《I Just Want to Play the Game Quietly》


 Chapter 1: Self-fall

    "After the storms of alien dimensions decades ago, a large number of alien dimensions have appeared in various parts of the world. God, immortals, ghosts, monsters, angels, demons, elves and many other legendary alien dimensions have been discovered. Hunt for different dimension creatures and gain their ability ... "Yu Qiubai, who had gray hair, was looking at the corner of the last row of the classroom from time to time while giving lectures.


    Other students are listening attentively, while the boy in that corner is using the textbook to stand in front of him, lying on the table and sleeping soundly, and occasionally can hear a slight snoring.


    Yu Qiubai shook his head slightly without being noticed, and sighed secretly in his heart: "What good is a gift? It can''t bear a little setback and how can it be a great thing? Although the defeat of that failure was really bigger, but With such a slump, he really can''t be praised like the old principal. "


    Yu Qiubai remembered what the old principal had said to him before he retired, and then looked at Zheng Xiang who was sleeping on the table, and the drooling boy still hung on the corner of his mouth, he could not help but shake his head and sigh again.


    "Qiubai, I have seen many geniuses in my life. In summary, there are two types of geniuses." The old principal''s eyes were very bright then.


    "Which two?" Yu Qiubai asked curiously.


    "One genius is called Zhou Wen, and the other is other geniuses."


    Yu Qiubai''s words at that time made Yu Qiubai''s memory memorable. However, the student who was praised so much by the old headmaster has now fallen into a non-advancement. He only knows to sleep in class every day, and holds a mobile phone to play games after class Decadent person.


    Yu Qiubai also tried to inspire Zhou Wen''s ambition to cheer him up again, but after a few conversations, Zhou Wen was still the same, going to bed after class, playing games after class, and no longer practicing hard. It seemed to be completely gone. Be enterprising.


    "Bell Bell!"


    With the bell ringing after class, Yu Qiubai saw Zhou Wen, who had been lying on the table sleeping, suddenly sat up straight, grabbed the mobile phone without turning back, and rushed out of the classroom. He sighed to himself: "Old principal, I have tried my best, but Zhou Wen is a fool who cannot help."


    Zhou Zhou trot all the way, soon left the teaching building, and came to a quiet corner of the school.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that the teachers and other students in the school looked at him differently, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Others only thought that Zhou Wen could not bear the blow of failure, so he would violently abandon himself and fall, but Zhou Wen himself knew very well that he never took that failure to heart, and why he would be so "self-willed to fall", since Someone cannot understand, and he cannot explain the reason.


    Unlocking the phone screen, Zhou Wen skillfully clicked into a game program called "Ant Nest", and soon the screen of the phone turned into a dark ant nest. In the zigzag passage, many black ants crawled around. go with.


    I looked around and saw that nobody noticed this. Zhou Wen pierced his finger with a needle and dropped a drop of blood on the screen of the phone.


    In a second, a weird scene appeared. The blood of Zhou Wen even penetrated into the screen of the mobile phone, and a scarlet villain condensed within the game screen of the ant''s nest. There was information introduction beside the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Zhouwen: 16 years old.


    Life level: Fans.


    Strength: 9.


    Speed: 5.


    Physique: 8.


    Vitality: 4.


    Aura of Life: "Bitter Zen".


    Ԫ�� ��: None.


    Qi Yuanqi pet: None.


    Since the Dimensional Storm, a variety of different dimensional life has appeared, which can be roughly divided into four levels: mortal, legend, epic, and myth. The human life level is the lowest mortal. By practicing the vitality tactics, you can strengthen your body. Quality can also evolve the level of life.


    However, simply cultivating the vitality tactics to polish itself, the evolution speed is very slow, hunting different dimension creatures, plundering their dimension crystals for their own use, can accelerate evolution.


    It''s just that the place where the alien dimension is inhabited is extremely dangerous. Except for some areas that have been proven by human beings, other areas have almost reached the end of their lives after entering, and not everyone is willing to risk their lives.


    Furthermore, the Earth Federation has clearly stipulated that minors are not allowed to enter heterogeneous areas.


    The "Bitter Zen" practiced by Zhou Zhouwen is a kind of vitality tactics. It is purely based on hardening and self-polishing, without relying on any external force.


    Among the confederations, there are many geniuses who can develop their vitality at the age of 16, but like Zhou Wen, they do not rely on any external force and only practice "Body Zen" to polish their own flesh and practice their vitality. The entire Earth Federation may not find it Several, in a small city like Guide, is the only one in history.


    At that time, all the teachers and classmates of Guide High School thought that Zhou Wen would definitely do something in the future, but who knew it was not long after that, a transfer student came to Guide Mansion High School and challenged Zhou Wen with only one move Beat Zhou Wen, and that''s still a girl.


    After that, Zhou Wen no longer worked hard and became "self-willing to fall." Everyone else thought that Zhou Wen was psychologically fragile and could not stand the frustrations and blows. But only Zhou Wen himself knew that his change had nothing to do with that failure. It''s all because of this mysterious phone in your hand.


    Zhou Wen looked down at the mobile phone, constantly controlling the **** villain in the mobile phone to kill the black ants in the ant''s nest.


    "Kill mortal ants ... Kill mortal ants ... Kill mortal ants ..."


    Every time Zhou Wen kills an ant ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a prompt will pop up on the screen, and the rows of prompts flash quickly.


    "Ding!"


    I didn''t know how many Hercules ants were killed, and suddenly heard a clear sound, and then a line of special prompts popped up on the screen: kill the mortal creature Hercules, and found that the vitality crystals.


    Zhou Wenning stared, and after seeing that a mighty ant was killed, he burst out a crystal like crystal, and there was a number 5 on the crystal.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he quickly controlled the Scarlet villain and picked up the vitality crystal. The vitality crystal touched the scarlet villain''s finger, and suddenly turned into a strange breath, and got into the scarlet villain''s body.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen also felt that there was a force coming from his mobile phone into his body, like an electric shock and a thunderous bomb, which filled his vitality quickly.


    The vitality column on the Scarlet villain''s information, the vitality value also changed from 4 to 5.


    After the strange dimension creature is killed, there is a certain chance that it will drop various crystals. The most common are the four crystals of strength, speed, physical fitness and vitality.


    Using power crystals can enhance human power, and speed crystals can increase speed. Other crystals have similar effects.


    However, in reality, there is no digital display of crystals, and humans ca n��t see their attribute values. After using power crystals, they only know that their power has increased, but they do n��t know how much.


    This mysterious mobile phone in Zhou Wen''s hand not only allows him to obtain the dimensional crystals that other people need to go to the field of other dimensions to take a life adventure, but also allows him to clearly see himself and other dimensions, and the dimensions Crystal value.

 Chapter 2: Ant nest

    Ever since he got the phone, Zhou Wen had been playing games and painting monsters to obtain various dimensional crystals.In the past, his strength was 7, speed was 4, his physique was 7, and his vitality was only 1. During this period of time, he gained dimensional crystals through playing the game, and only rose to the current value in just over a month. If it was replaced with the previous one, I am afraid that it may not be able to progress so fast in a few years.After using a large number of dimensional crystals, Zhou Wen''s found a rule. No matter which dimensional crystal is, if the value of the dimensional crystal is greater than his own value, then after using the dimensional crystal, his own value will directly increase. To the same value as the dimensional crystal.However, if the value of the dimension crystal is smaller or the same as his own value, it can only be used as an energy supplement, and then by practicing the vitality formula, it is possible to increase his own value without directly increasing his physical fitness value.In other words, the higher the value of the dimensional crystal, the better the effect on Zhou Wen. However, after killing the vigorous ants in the ant''s nest for so long, Zhou Wen has seen the power crystal of 9 points at the highest, and the physical crystal is the highest. At 8 o''clock, the velocity crystallization is very low, and the vitality crystals are very rare. Today, a 5th level of vitality crystals burst out, which is the highest level of vitality crystals he has ever seen.Zhou Wen considered that this may be related to the talent of Dali Ant. The strength and physique of Dali Ant are very good, but the speed is not very fast, so the power crystals it bursts out will be more advanced, but the speed crystal will not see advanced goods.However, even low-level dimensional crystals can be used as energy supplements, which is convenient for Zhou Wen''s rapid cultivation of "Bitter Zen", which is not entirely useless.The only regret is that the crystals that burst in the game will be directly absorbed as long as they are contacted by the Scarlet Villain, and will not be brought directly into reality. Otherwise, it is enough to sell some low-level crystals that are not used. Go to the life of Xiaofu House.There are many ants in the ant nest, and more and more ants have gathered after the **** villain manipulated by Zhou Wen was discovered.After killing more than a hundred vigorous ants, a second-dimensional crystal burst, and the result was only a level 3 power crystal, which can only be used as energy supplement during cultivation.The explosion rate of -dimensional crystals is not high, and most of them are crystals below level 3. The higher the explosion rate, the lower the explosion rate. Zhou Wen can only use a lot of brushing to increase the probability of obtaining advanced dimensional crystals.This is also the reason why he always sleeps and doesn''t practice anymore, because during the rest of the time, even at night, Zhou Wen is blaming, and he has no time and energy to go to class and practice.Even so, his promotion speed is not comparable before. If he practiced "Bitter Zen" as simple as before, it would take him at least several times or even dozens of times to raise his vitality to 5 points.The number of strong ants is increasing, Zhou Wen has felt a little difficult to cope with. Before long, the scarlet villain is drowned by the strong ants, and the game screen becomes black.Zhou Wen had to start the game again, and then dripped a little blood on the game screen, his blood is equivalent to the resurrection coin of this game, a drop of blood is a life.I entered the game again to kill the monsters, killing one after another, but this time Zhou Wen''s luck was not very good. He killed hundreds of hercules and still did not burst out a dimension crystal.Zhou Wen''s mind is calm, so he is not impatient, still patiently brushing in the ant''s nest.Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw a somewhat special ant among the ant colony.The **** red ant of that great ant, like blood stained red, is obviously different from other black strong ants around, and is slightly larger, so Zhou Wen saw it at a glance.Squinting as the red mighty ant rushed out, Zhou Wen carefully tested it, and soon discovered that the red mighty ant had more power and speed than the black mighty ant, but it was still within his range.After successive positions, the Scarlet villain attacked the Red Hercules several times, and they only caused slight damage to the Red Hercules, and were not able to kill it.However, we can still see that the blood strips of the red mighty ants are slowly decreasing. I am afraid that it will take hundreds of attacks to kill them.Fortunately, the speed of the red strong ant is only faster than that of the ordinary black strong ant. The Scarlet villain has enough time to walk and dodge, and it is only a matter of time to kill it.It is just that more and more black strong ants are causing Zhou Wen to be a little worried. At this rate, maybe he has not killed the red strong ants and will be flooded by the ant colony.But now there is no other way to think, Zhou Wen can only control the Scarlet villain as fast as possible, and attack the Red Hercules as much as possible.Scrutinizing the blood of the Red Hercules is getting less and less, and she is about to reach the bottom, while the Hercules around her are getting more and more, she is about to leave the Scarlet villain with no room to deal with.Click!The **** villain was less than dodging ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was bitten by a strong black ant, and his blood lost almost half.Zhou Wen knew that he was about to die, so he had to control the blood red villain, try his best, and blasted to the red mighty ant.Boom!Under this punch, the red mighty ant was hit, and the last small amount of blood was taken away. The blood-red carapace burst suddenly, and two crystals burst from its body.It was too late for Zhou Wenwen to look at the properties of the two dimensional crystals, and the scarlet villain who had been left with blood would pick up both crystals directly.The **** little talent just picked up two dimensional crystals and was drowned by a strong ant colony. After a while, the game screen completely turned black.Zhou Wen saw two hints popping out of the game screen, and he was relieved. He already had experience. As long as he could pick up the dimensional crystal before he died, the dimensional crystal was useful to him."Kill the mortal ants of the fetus and mutate the vigorous ants and find the vitality crystals.""Kill the mortal ants to mutate Hercules, and find hercules to crystallize."I saw the two prompts on the screen of the mobile phone. Zhou Wen could not help but hesitated. He had seen many crystals of vitality, but it was the first time that he had seen the crystals named after the strong ant.After a short while, Zhou Wen immediately reacted. Although he had not seen such a dimensional crystal, he had also heard of the existence of such a dimensional crystal. Some people in the school textbooks and online videos have used similar Crystals, but those are not the ants of strong ants, but other heterodimensional biological crystals."Can it be said that this is the kind of dimensional crystal in the legend?" When Zhou Wen was ecstatic, he felt a strange power coming from his cell phone, and his whole body was instantly spread.

 Chapter 3: Hercules fist

    A thunderous electric shock struck Zhou Wen''s whole body. This feeling is no stranger to Zhou Wen. This is the feeling when absorbing the crystallization of vitality, but this time it is more violent than usual, and it is more intense than before. It is not known how many times the fifth-level gas crystals are stronger.


    "This is how many levels of vitality crystals? How could it be so violent?" When Zhou Wenzheng was surprised, he felt another force burst into his body.


    The feeling of and the crystallization of vitality is different. This power is like an electric snake pounding fast on his body, forcing the originally closed meridians inside his body to open up a strange path.


    "Sure enough ... Dali Ant Crystal is the legendary Ability Crystal ... I just don''t know what Dali Ant''s Ability Technique is ..." Zhou Wen''s incomparable expectations.


    As the electric snake-like power circulated in the body, Zhou Wen''s vitality was all mobilized, and the electric snake''s route continued to flow.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that with the flow of vitality, his hands became red as blood, with a metallic luster, and a strange swelling. Although the palm itself did not become larger, Zhou Wen felt inside his hands. There seemed to be a powerful force that was about to burst out of the palm.


    Now Zhou Wen has an impulse to fist out, but he finally put up with it. This is on campus, it is not good to cause too much movement, and it is worth losing money to destroy public property.


    After ten minutes, the swollen sensation gradually disappeared, his hands returned to their original shape, and the vitality in the body stopped flowing, but Zhou Wen can clearly know that the vitality bursting technique has been deeply imprinted on him Among the body and soul of your body, it seems that you have become a physical instinct, and you will never forget it anyway.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to look at the mobile phone. Seeing that the game interface had already been hacked, he restarted the game immediately, and then dropped a drop of blood. After the game characters appeared in the game, he immediately looked at the information of the game characters.


    Zhou Zhouwen: 16 years old.


    Life level: Fans.


    Strength: 9.


    Speed: 5.


    Physique: 8.


    Vitality: 9.


    Aura of Life: "Bitter Zen".


    Qi Yuan Qi: Hercules Boxing (seven segments).


    Companion Pet: None.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and the vitality value soared directly to nine points, indicating that the crystal of vitality he had absorbed before was a nine-level crystal, and the seven segments behind Hercules are similar to the seventh level of attribute crystals, and Zhou Wen does not need to practice or vigorously. Shenquan already has a high rank.


    Because the qi of the qi technology is relatively rare, it is quite expensive, but with the qi technology, you can use the qi technology to greatly improve the ability of a certain aspect in a short time, erupting a combat power far higher than its own level, which is life-saving. And an important means of killing the enemy, no one will think that he has too much energy.


    Zhou Wen did n��t have the financial resources to buy the crystals of Yuanqi before, and he devoted himself to the practice of Bitter Zen. He did n��t have the time and energy to practice Yuanqi. This mighty fist is his first Yuanqi, depending on the name and The effect should belong to the technique of improving the strength of both fists.


    "Sure enough, the ant''s nest in this game is the same as the realm of different dimensions in reality. So, is it possible that the game will also accompany companion pets?" Zhou Wen was slightly excited.


    ���� Re-entering the game, the game characters also have the skills of Hercules, Zhou Wen can''t wait to let the game characters launch Hercules, to see how powerful the power is.


    Boom!


    The Scarlet villain punched a strong ant''s body and smashed the head of the strong ant directly into the body, and then the entire ant''s body burst due to the huge pressure. Corpse.


    Zhou Wenwen was shocked and happy. Scarlet villain is equal to his replica. Scarlet villain can exert such power, and he can exert the same power in reality.


    Before, he needed several punches to be able to kill a Hercules ant. In the case of hitting the vitals, Hercules Fist can ignore Hercules''s carapace defense and directly explode it. The strength is really a little scary. .


    However, although the power of Hercules is powerful, this punch consumes 4 points of vitality. Now Zhou Wen''s vitality limit is 9, and at most he can only make two punches, and the vitality is almost consumed.


    Although Qi Yuanqi can recover by himself, the speed of recovery is relatively slow. Zhou Wen is now able to recover 1 point an hour, far from keeping up with consumption.


    Of course, you can also use vitality crystallization to quickly restore vitality. For ordinary people, that is a very luxurious way.


    Although he has got the vitality skills, he can only be used as a killer ��ʱ for the time being. Zhou Wen can only continue to bear patience in the game, hoping to reveal something more magical.


    The process of brushing monsters is undoubtedly very boring, but for a person who can fully polish himself and practice "Bitter Zen" before the age of 16, this boring process is not much.


    While Zhou Wen was holding a mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and indulged in the sea of ??strange monsters, he suddenly felt that someone approached him, looked up, and saw a tall girl wearing a high school uniform walking towards this side. .


    Zhou Wen turned around and looked around. Usually no students will come here. Now it is the same. Within a few tens of meters, it seems that he is the same person. He also chose to play games here for this reason.


    "Fang Ruoxi, she won''t be looking for me, right?" Zhou Wen watched the girl come straight and had to put away the mobile phone first, he didn''t want others to see everything inside the mobile phone, otherwise it might cause big trouble.


    She''s tall and tall, about one meter and seventy-five, is not too short among boys of this age, and stands out among girls.


    Although her figure is tall, because her figure is very good, coupled with her slender figure and long-term exercise, it will not give her a big body shape. Her long legs and exaggerated lumbosacral curve will have a strong visual impact. Power, has a wild primitive charm.


    She does not match Fang Ruoxi''s quiet name. She is a pretty proud girl. Before the transfer student named Quiet did not arrive, Fang Ruoxi and Zhou Wen were the two most famous geniuses in Guide High School.


    It ��s just that the two are not in the same class, and that they are not good at making friends, and that Zhou Wen has no time to hone himself in the practice of Bitter Zen, so apart from polite greetings, the two are almost There is no intersection.


    Now Fang Ruoxi apparently comes to Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen a little confused, I don''t know what will happen if Fang Ruoxi finds him.


    "Zhou Wen, the final practical test of the graduation exam, I hope to invite you to join my team." Fang Ruoxi came to Zhou Wen and said something that surprised Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 4: Fang Ruoxis invitation

    The practice of Wu Yuanqi Jue is already in a very important position in the education system of the Earth Federation. In addition to the ordinary college entrance examination subjects, there is also a practical test project.


    Because the actual test is dangerous, not all candidates need to participate in the actual test project. The actual test results are not included in the total score of the college entrance examination. Whether to participate in the actual test is voluntary registration, but you want to apply to some special colleges. , You need to have the actual test results as a standard.


    In the past ten years, more and more well-known colleges have included the results of actual tests into the standard of recruiting students.


    Of course, if you want to do some work related to the field of different dimensions, the actual test results are also a very good stepping stone.


    Although Zhou Wen can obtain dimension crystals from mobile games, he does not need to venture in the field of different dimensions at all, but he still intends to participate in practical tests and enter a special practice college to study, and he will also be engaged in the field of different dimensions in the future. jobs.


    If Zhou Wen did not engage in any work related to the field of different dimensions, and there were no sources and channels of dimensional crystals, it would be difficult for him to explain why he can grow and evolve so fast, and it is difficult to explain the companion pets that he might get in the future.


    Da Hidden in the city, a diamond, only mixed in a large crystal mine, will not attract attention.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to take risks in the field of different dimensions, but he must engage in related work. At least he needs to have access to items of different dimensions, so that he will not be so skeptical when he uses a lot of dimension crystals in the future.


    The actual combat test is not a single-player battle, but a small group of four people. In addition to their own combat capabilities, group collaboration, leadership, etc. will also affect the final performance.


    If in the actual test, only one of them came to the end, and the other three players quit the test early, or there was an accident, then even if one of them performed well and could get high scores, the score would be greatly affected. .


    Zhou Zhouwen had a good reputation in Guide High School before. He was an ideal teammate, but in the past month or so, his image and reputation have fallen sharply, and his ability has been greatly questioned.


    If ordinary students come to him to form a team, they can still say that in the past, students like Fang Ruoxi who had the opportunity to impact Guizhou ��s No. 1 combat test did not seem to need to come to him to form a team.


    Zhou Wen was also famous only for practicing meditation. When it comes to hard power, there are still some students in Guide High School who have developed their vitality before the age of 16, but they are not as self-trained as Zhou Wen. The vitality, more or less, once absorbed the crystals of the vitality as an aid to practice.


    "Why did you ask me to form a team?" Zhou Wen looked at Fang Ruoxi with interest and asked.


    Ruo Fangruo and Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at each other.


    "I want to do my best to get high scores in the actual test, so I need a strong teammate, and you have that strength." Fang Ruoxi said calmly.


    "What you said should be me more than a month ago, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    If Fang Fang stared at Zhou Wen with sorrowful eyes, his tone remained firm and firm: "In my opinion, Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen. There has never been any change. You are still Guide High School, the only person who can make me an opponent.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, he never thought that Fang Ruoxi would look at him this way, and a strange weird emotion was born in his heart.


    "Why do you say this, where do you place quietness?" Zhou Wen said with a mockery. Although he didn''t care about quietness defeating him, he also had to admit that quietness was much stronger than him.


    Kuang Fangruo sighed: "That''s why I said that you are the only person in Guide High School who can make me an opponent. She doesn''t belong here quietly, and she won''t take the college entrance examination here."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "Don''t you know? She has already transferred to school." Fang Ruoxi paused and continued: "I don''t know what the quiet is, but I am sure that she has surpassed all fetuses, like her Age, being able to reach such a level, origin is by no means simple. But her strength, but it is necessary to take the initiative to challenge you, this is not necessary, plus her arrival and departure are so sudden, it feels like, It seems to be for the purpose of hitting you. I thought you knew her long ago and had a holiday with her. "


    Bian Zhouwen didn''t think too much before. Now, if you think about it carefully, it seems to be the case, but he can be sure that he has never seen quiet before, and it is impossible to have a festival with her.


    ��ô "How could it be, I have never seen her before, and it is impossible to have any festivals." Zhou Wen carefully recalled for a while, and could not think of any possibility of revenge against quiet.


    "So, I think too much." Fang Ruoxi didn''t continue the topic, and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "What about your answer?"


    "You are willing to team with me, naturally I don''t mind holding my thighs." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "Then it ��s a word. I have already found the other two players. Starting today, each afternoon ��s practice class time, we will all train together to ensure sufficient cooperation and tacit understanding during the actual test. "Fang Ruoxi looked at the watch on his wrist, turned to Zhou Wen and said," Come on, it''s almost time for the practice class in the afternoon. "


    �� Li Zhihe Tian Xiangdong saw Fang Ruoxi returning with Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~. They were slightly confused. They knew Fang Ruoxi was looking for a fourth teammate, but they didn''t know who Fang Ruoxi was looking for.


    I now see that Fang Ruoxie turned out to be Zhou Wen, and I felt a little puzzled. After all, what Zhou Wen had done in the past month or so, they all looked at it.


    Practice is like retreating if you do n��t advance against the water, especially in actual combat. It ��s often difficult to grasp the fleeting opportunities in actual combat. The reaction will be much slower if you do n��t practice for a few days. Zhou Wen has n��t practiced for more than a month. I know that when playing games, the entire person playing looks pale and sick, and the actual combat level will definitely decline significantly.


    Like professional fighting players, if there is no training for a period of time, you must have enough time to do recovery training before you can play in the game. No one can lie down and become strong, but only lie down and become weak.


    It is now a few days before the college entrance examination. Even if Zhou Wen is now the prodigal son, it is difficult to return to the original combat level.


    "If it''s a pity, the fourth teammate you said, wouldn''t be Zhou Wen, right? This joke is a bit big!" Tian Xiangdong touched his nose and said a little exaggeratedly.


    "I''m not kidding, Zhou Wen is our fourth teammate." Fang Ruoxi said seriously.


    Tian Xiangdong looked at Fang Ruoxi, and then looked at Zhou Wen. He habitually touched his nose and said, "If it''s a pity, Zhou Wen has talent and ability. We know that, but he hasn''t been training for more than a month after all. Now he restarts training. I am afraid that it is difficult to return to the previous level. Our goal is to be the first in the actual test of the college entrance examination in Guide. I am afraid that Zhou Wen is not the best candidate? Otherwise, Zheng Yi and I have a little friendship. If you do n��t feel comfortable speaking, how about I ask him to join our team? ��

 Chapter 5: Strength test

    Putian Xiangdong''s words were obviously intentionally told to Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wendao was not angry.


    һ�� For the average person, the actual test of the college entrance examination is an event that affects the second half of life. Whoever puts it on, wants to do his best to do his best, and not want to affect his own performance because of others.


    Whether or not you can go to a prestigious school and find a decent job after graduation, or even whether you have the opportunity to enter a high society, has a lot to do with this.


    What''s more, the strength of teammates may also affect the safety of their lives, and no one will make fun of such things.


    Even Zhou Wen, before getting the mysterious mobile phone, still wanted to be admitted to a famous school, so that he would have more opportunities to become stronger and not annihilate among beings, so Zhou Wen can understand Tian Xiangdong Why do you talk like that.


    After Putian talked to the east, he did not look at Fang Ruoxi, and looked directly at Zhou Wen.


    Qi Fang Ruoxi also looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Although Zheng Yi is also excellent, I still think Zhou Wen is the best candidate."


    On the other side, Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "If we have a reliable vision, Zhou Wen is indeed excellent, but the actual test results are very important to all of us and we must treat them carefully. So, if Zhou Wen doesn''t mind Let''s do a small test, and when the test results come out, Zhou Wenshi is not clear for our team. "


    "Li Zhi is right, I agree." Tian Xiangdong said first.


    "How to test?" Fang Ruoxi asked more.


    "It''s not easy. We are the weakest among the three of us. Let Zhou Wen fight with me. As long as he wins me, he will naturally be eligible to join our team. Doesn''t this bully him?" Tian Xiangdong directly Grab it and talk.


    Yun Fang Ruoxi said nothing, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen knew that he had to show something at this time, otherwise he was afraid that it would be difficult to join the team. Although he was not interested in joining the team, but he also wanted to get a better result in the actual combat exam. Fang Ruoxie This team should be regarded as the strongest team in German High School, and joining them is not a bad thing.


    "I''m fine, but there are risks in actual combat, and it''s not good to hurt anyone." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Putian Xiangdong laughed and heard: "Zhou Wen, I know that you have been practicing" Serious Zen ", your physique and strength must be extraordinary, but your speed must not be, and I will not bully you. How can we decide by strength?"


    Xi Fangruoxi frowned at hearing Tian Xiangdong''s words.


    Tian Xiangdong ��s "Thunder Gong" is also an energy tactic that is known for its explosive power. Tian Xiangdong will also have a vitality skill "Thunder Fist" that is matched with "Thunder Gong". Although Tian Xiangdong''s thunder fist only has a period, it is generally High school students have relatively few opportunities to get in touch with vitality skills. They can master a vitality skill, and they are also complementary to their own vitality skills. This is quite rare.


    Fang Ruoxi did n��t know what Zhou Wen ��s family background was, but he only looked at the vitality tactics like Zhou Wen ��s cultivation of ��Bitter Zen��, but never bought the vitality crystals to assist in cultivation. I ��m afraid that it ��s more difficult at home, and even the vitality crystals are not purchased. How can you spend a lot of money to buy crystals of vitality?


    Also, when Zhou Wen and Quiet fought before, he didn''t see him use the vitality technique.


    Ruo Fang''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word, and secretly said, "Look at how Zhou Wen responds."


    "How do you compare strength?" Zhou Wen asked Tian Xiangdong looking at.


    "Although there is a strength tester in the school, but the dead data is not meaningful. We fight with each other, whoever loses back even if we lose?" Tian Xiangdong said with narrowed eyes.


    "Go to school''s strength tester." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    ��ô "What? Afraid I hurt you?" Tian Xiangdong said with a smirk.


    Zhou Wen smiled and did not speak, he was afraid that he would kill Tian Xiangdong with a punch.


    Putian Xiangdong practiced the vitality of thunder and fist. It is not a secret in the school. She is afraid that she cannot be defeated by pure power. If she uses Hercules, Zhou Wen is really afraid that she will blow Tian Xiangdong''s arm together with his body with one punch.


    "OK, since you are afraid, then use the strength tester." Tian Xiangdong said with regret.


    ���� For three years in high school, all teachers and students said that Zhou Wen was the first genius to return to German high school. Tian Xiangdong was naturally unconvinced and wanted to defeat Zhou Wen to prove himself.


    This is the small desire of many top students in Guide High School. After Zhou Wen was defeated by the quiet move, this desire became much weaker.


    ��Ȼ But since there is a chance to defeat Zhou Wen, Tian Xiangdong still has a little expectation and excitement. After all, Zhou Wen was once known as the first genius of Guide High School.


    The only thing that made Tian Xiangdong feel a bit regretful was that he couldn''t defeat Zhou Wen himself as quietly, but could only use the data of the strength tester to defeat him.


    Now it is lunch break. There are no students in the instrument room. Yu Qiubai, as usual, tests one instrument to see if there is any problem with the instrument, so that he can apply for repair in time.


    As soon as Qiu Bai Qiu sat in the capsule''s general vitality tester, he heard that the door of the instrument room was pushed open, and then someone came in.


    "Lunch break ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who will come here?" Yu Qiubai looked out through the observation hole of the vitality tester and found that it was Fang Ruoxi, Tian Xiangdong, Li Zhi, and Zhou Wen, and could not help but be slightly surprised. .


    �ĸ� These four students can almost be regarded as the top elites in Guide High School. Except for Zhou Wen''s self-abandonment, the other three are the most promising graduates of Guide High School this year.


    �ĸ� The four of them came to the instrument room together, and also included Zhou Wen, which made Yu Qiubai a little curious and wondered what they were doing here.


    "Four ... Does the four of them want to form a team to participate in the actual test ... But what is happening with Zhou Wen now ... How can Fang Ruoxie team with Zhou Wen?" As soon as Yu Qiubai moved, he sat in the vitality tester and didn''t come out. , Want to see what they are doing.


    "Will you come first or me first?" Tian Xiangdong walked to the strength tester and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Everyone has three opportunities anyway, whichever is the highest. Whoever comes first is the same, then I will come first." Tian Xiangdong said and walked to the tester.


    Putian took a deep breath to the east, ran thunder, gathered strength, and smashed into the pressure plate of the strength tester.


    The pressure plate is made of alloy, and there is a hydraulic device at the back. Depending on the impact of the force, the pressure plate will retreat and the score will be displayed on the screen.


    Putian Xiangdong''s fist went down, and all of a sudden the numbers on the screen lit up one after another. After the number 7 lit up, there was no movement.


    Putian Xiangdong did not use Thunder Boxing this time, but relied on pure power. He was quite satisfied with the value of 7.


    The strength of 7 points is undoubtedly the top for ordinary high school students.

 Chapter 6: Inch punch

    Zhou Tian''s 7-point power surprised Zhou Wen slightly.


    The value of the strength tester is a little different from the value of the strength in mobile games, but it is not too much, which can basically be regarded as the same unit.


    Before Zhou Wenwen did not get the mysterious mobile phone, he was only seven points of power.


    "It''s your turn." Tian Xiangdong stepped aside and looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen walked to the strength tester, and Tian Xiangdong''s eyes fell on him. They all wanted to know how much hard power the former genius of Guide High School had.


    Yu Qiubai, who is also in the Qiyuan capsule, also wants to know how much strength Zhou Wen has left after more than a month of decadence.


    Although it is said that power will not degrade too fast like actual combat ability, it is one thing to have power, and it is another to develop power.


    It takes a long time to practise the power-generating technique before it can fully burst out of its own strength. Over time, the technique is unfamiliar. Even if the physical strength is still, it is difficult to fully burst out.


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the pressure plate, and put on the posture of inch boxing, inch boxing is not a vitality skill, but a common fighting skill, which is one of the school''s regular teaching content.


    However, Chuanquan is easy to learn and difficult to learn. It has the greatest strength in the shortest distance. It takes a lot of hard work to achieve success. In addition, Chuanquan has a short range of power. It does not look beautiful and cool. Generally, students are more willing. Go for those boxing techniques that work quickly and look domineering.


    Of course, more students will choose to practice the blade technique. After all, in actual combat, the blade''s lethality is much higher than boxing.


    I saw Zhou Wen''s fist almost stuck to the pressure plate. All three Fang Ruoxi realized that Zhou Wen was going to use inch punches.


    Putian Xiangdong swaggered and said, "Incunch is indeed very explosive, but it is not easy to practice the skills of Cunquan. It is difficult to master in a few years of hard training. I hope Zhou Wen will not become clumsy."


    Although Tian Xiangdong''s words are not good, Yu Qiubai agrees with Tian Xiangdong''s statement. Cunquan is not good practice. Zhou Wen seems to have practiced little before. He has been decadently addicted to the game for more than a month. It is still used at this time. Cunquan performs strength test, maybe it will make the test result worse.


    when!


    When all four were thinking, they saw Zhou Wen''s fist trembling extremely fast. The speed of the fist was too fast. If it was not the critical sound from the pressure plate, they thought they were dazzled. It seems that Zhou Wen ��s The fist never moved.


    The four of them looked at the screen with eight eyes quickly, and they wondered how much Zhou Wen''s fist could hit.


    "The distance is too short!" Tian Xiangdong, Fang Ruoxi, and Li Zhi had such an idea at the same time.


    "The distance he just punched was just too short. Although he said that the inch strength is to explode the strongest force with the shortest distance, but if the distance is too short, it is difficult to exert force, just like the average person must squat down to jump more High, the arm must be retracted to be able to hit more powerfully, inch boxing goes in the opposite direction, only a true inch boxing master can burst out of full force in such a short distance ... "Yu Qiubai thought more .


    But when they saw the numbers on the screen, they suddenly opened their eyes.


    I saw the numbers light up one by one, and in the blink of an eye, it reached 10, and Zhou Wen''s punch was 10 points.


    "10! Turns out to be 10! How is this possible?" Yu Qiubai was surprised and happy.


    Yu Qiubai has been teaching for many years, and he knows how terrible a high school student can play 10 points of strength without using vitality skills.


    Even if there is a power crystal that can be used by ordinary students, it is difficult to reach such a high level in high school, because the general power crystal has a limit on the increase of power. After the power exceeds seven, using the general power crystal is almost useless.


    Unless there is a crystal of high-quality strength that can make the strength go further, you can only practice your vitality and continually torment your body and slowly let the strength grow.


    But that ��s too difficult. Before human beings evolve into legendary levels, it is very difficult to reach 10 points of strength. Before most human beings are promoted to legendary levels, it is only 7 or 8 points of strength.


    Zhou Wenwen is obviously only in the fetal class, but he can play 10 points purely in the flesh. This is also rare in the entire league. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a million miles.


    "Doesn''t Zhou Wen give up on himself? Why did he keep going to sleep because he worked too hard?" Yu Qiubai thought more and more, and looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes mixed with praise and love, and More comforting: "It must be true, or the old principal has the vision, so I misunderstood him. For the 10-point power of the fetal grade, I am afraid that no one can control it in Guide House. Among the high school students in the entire Earth Federation, they are also first-class ... a really good boy ... it really hurt him ... "


    Yu Qiubai thinks about Zhou Wen the more pleasing to the eye, and feels that Zhou Wen is not only talented, but also has a very good personality. Since he lost to quiet, he has not been under the guidance of others. Zhou Wen has been under so much pressure and has no excuse to practice so much in such a short period of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is really rare among high school students.


    "Fake it? Don''t use the vitality skills to play 10 points of power? This guy doesn''t hide in the house every day to fight madly, right?" Tian Xiangdong couldn''t help but swallowed a spit, and the fetal level played 10 points of power, which is really a bit It''s so scary. There are few people like this in a small city like Guidefu.


    �� Li Zhihe and Fang Ruoxi looked at Zhou Wen a little bit differently. Although Fang Ruoxi always thought that Zhou Wen was not a self-willed and degraded person, he must have worked hard in private, but he did not expect Zhou Wen to be able to train his strength to such an extent.


    "It seems that the data of the strength tester and the game still have some discrepancies. My strength limit in the game is 9, but the actual test is 10." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "Able to play 10 powers, it is worthy of being the first genius of Guide High School, but if you think you can win me, you are wrong." Tian Xiangdong looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    I saw Zhou Wen''s test results, Tian Xiangdong was willing to let Zhou Wen join their team.


    Although Tian Xiangdong used thunder to be able to hit more than 10 strength, but it requires energy, at his current energy level, he can make a punch in a short time and cannot fight for a long time.


    However, Zhou Wen has a real 10-point strength and can fight for a long time. This helps the team a lot, even more than his role in thunder.


    There is also Zhou Wen''s inch boxing, which can be used. Zhou Wen obviously hasn''t really fallen, and must have been secretly practicing hard, there is no rusty problem.


    However, Tian Xiangdong was unwilling to concede defeat. He still planned to win Zhou Wen first, and then he said he could accept him into the team.

 Chapter 7: 1 punch explosion cabin

    "To the east ..." Li Zhi opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Tian Xiangdong waving his hand.


    It is obvious that a guy with a strength of 10 can join their team. Li Zhi feels that since Zhou Wen has shown enough strength, there is no need to continue. It is not good to tear his face and face anyone.


    Putian Xiangdong forcibly used Zhouquan to defeat Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen really left, it would also be a loss to them.


    Squinting as Tian Xiangdong approached the pressure plate, Li Zhi wanted to say something but was stopped by Fang Ruoxi.


    "Is this really okay?" Li Zhiwan said to Fang Ruoxi.


    "It doesn''t matter, that guy has accepted Zhou Wen, he just doesn''t want to lose." Fang Ruoxi said lightly.


    "Xiangdong guy, face to death." Li Zhi gave a slight stun, then suddenly realized, smiled and cursed and said nothing, watching Tian Xiangdong perform the second strength test.


    Putian looked dignified to the east, stood in front of the pressure plate, and slowly raised his fist. The fists were suddenly bursting above the fists, as if thunder and lightning crisscrossed, making the fist look terrifying.


    Huh!


    The fist slammed on the pressure plate, and the pressure plate made of special alloy moved back obviously. The number on the screen lit up quickly, and finally stopped at the number 11.


    "How?" Feeling that his body was running out of energy, Tian Xiangdong secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    His own strength is 7, and a thunder fist can only increase about half of his strength. It is not very stable. Sometimes he can hit 10, sometimes he can hit 11. Today, this punch is considered to be good, good. Zhou Wen was still won.


    "Very good." Zhou Wen is indeed a genius in cultivation, but his emotional intelligence is very ordinary. He didn''t see Tian Xiangdong''s emotional changes, but just thinking about how to win, he couldn''t join the team, so he had to walk towards the strength tester again. .


    But this time Zhou Wen did not immediately punch out, but looked at the strength tester carefully.


    "What are you looking at? If you ca n��t, just say no, lose to me and don''t be ashamed." Tian Xiangdong saw Zhou Wen''s delay in punching and thought he would not hesitate to punch without stronger strength.


    Zhou Wen looked at the strength tester and said with some worry: "If this thing is broken, the school shouldn''t let me lose money, right?"


    When Tian Xiangdong heard Zhou Wen''s words, he suddenly laughed: "Dude, you are big enough? This is a strength tester, which is used to test strength. Although it is only a low-profile version used in high school, the upper limit is only 20. However, few high school students can hit the full value, let alone destroy it. Let me put it this way, if you can really destroy it, I will pay you for the money. "


    "That''s what I said." Zhou Wen nodded, looking at the pressure tester as if it was really strong, it should not be so easy to break.


    Now Zhou Wen no longer hesitates. A fist is raised, and the skin on that fist gradually turns into a red with a metallic luster, which looks like a red metal film.


    "Vital Ability Technique ... Zhou Wen also practiced Ability Technique ..." Tian Xiangdong felt a little disappointed.


    No doubt, with Zhou Wen''s strength and quality, as long as he has practiced Yuan Qi, no matter how weak he is, his strength will definitely be stronger than his Tian Xiangdong, Tian Xiangdong knows he must lose.


    Li Fangruoxi and Li Zhi were also a bit surprised. Zhou Wen will be alive, and they will be more sure to get high scores in actual tests.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen punched the pressure plate with a punch. If the pressure plate was hammered, it bounced back directly. The number on the screen kept lighting up, and it surpassed 11.


    "I don''t know how much data his vitality skills can finally play." Fang Ruoxi thought, but saw the numbers turned on too fast, and all the digital lights turned on in the blink of an eye, could not help but change his face slightly.


    Huh!


    I haven''t waited for everyone to think about anything, and strange noises came from the strength tester. I saw that there was no crack in the back of the instrument, and a pale yellow liquid sprayed out from it, like a fountain.


    Putian Xiangdong''s mouths were opened in an O-shape, staring blankly at Zhou Wen and the water-spraying power tester, and half a word didn''t speak.


    Yu Qiubai was also wide-eyed at this time, and eagerly rushed to confirm whether the strength tester was really broken.


    ��Ȼ Naturally, he didn''t want Zhou Wen to lose money, but he couldn''t believe that a high school student''s vitality skills could be as strong as this.


    Putian Xiangdong even shivered. Thinking of the power of this punch, if he really tested the power of punch with Zhou Wen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The upper limit of the strength tester is 20, but it does not mean that it can only withstand a force of 20. In fact, if you want to blast the rear hydraulic tank, you need more than 20 forces.


    Even if Zhou Wen has a power of 10, I am afraid that he must have the vitality skills of eight or nine to be able to achieve this level.


    If he hadn''t learned about Zhou Wen''s life from the old principal, he really suspected that Zhou Wen had used advanced crystallization of vitality techniques, otherwise he would not have such power.


    I was born of Zhou Wen, and it seems impossible to have such advanced crystallization of vitality.


    "If he really relies on his own vitality skills to such an extent, it would be terrible!" Yu Qiubai could not help thinking of the old principal''s comment on Zhou Wen at this time.


    �� There are two kinds of geniuses in this world, one is called Zhou Wen, and the other is other geniuses.


    "You just said that you lost your compensation. Is it necessary for a man to talk?" Zhou Wen stunned for a moment, then looked at Tian Xiangdong helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that Hercules is really so strong, he really broke the strength tester ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is a poor ghost himself, the school really investigated it, he really has no money to pay.


    �� "Compensation, I pay, buddy, money can solve the problem, then it is not a problem, it is all old schoolmates, and it is a team, it''s all on me." Tian Xiangdong only reacted and said with a smile.


    Putian Xiangdong''s family is a big family in Guide House, which is not bad, but for a teammate like Zhou Wen, in a small city like Guide House, he couldn''t find a second one.


    With the addition of Zhou Wen, Tian Xiangdong thinks that they may not only be able to get Guidefu''s actual combat test as simple as it may be, they may also set their goals a bit larger.


    �� Li Zhi and Fang Ruoxi are also in a good mood. With the addition of such a strong teammate as Zhou Wen, they are one step closer to their goals.


    "This guy seems to be more interesting than I thought." Fang Ruoxi looked at Zhou Wen and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhou Wen officially joined the team, and the four submitted applications to the school to participate in the actual combat test. The school''s leaders and many teachers saw that Zhou Wen was actually on the four-member team list, and they were somewhat surprised.


    The teachers of Jiu Fangruoxi, Li Zhi and Tian Xiangdong even found them to talk alone, expressing implicitly that they hope they can choose other teammates, and don''t let Zhou Wen drag their hind legs. It was just that the three of Fang Ruoxie gritted their teeth and insisted on teaming up with Zhou Wen, making their teachers very distressed.


    Only the old **** Qiubai drinking tea, he knew very well that Zhou Wen was the strongest of the four.


    "Look at it. After the college entrance examination, you only know who is the hindrance." Yu Qiu was thinking while drinking tea.


    Zhou Wen is his student. Those teachers secretly said that Zhou Wen made him very upset.

 Chapter 8: Zhou Lingfeng

    Zhou Wen didn''t think that much. How others thought he had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to take a good score in the actual test of the college entrance examination, and then go to a prestigious school to study. Then he would play a game and mix it until graduation. To work in different dimensions.


    But there is one thing that Zhou Wen cares about. He hadn''t thought about what he had been defeated by quiet before. He was reminded by Fang Ruoxi that he didn''t feel right.


    Quiet is about the same age as him, it may be smaller, but it is likely to be a legendary power. Although it is only one level behind, the common tire and the legend are very different. The common tire has almost no leapfrog. Possibilities.


    The most obvious sign is that the legendary strongman has the opportunity to obtain the companion pet, and the fetal grade is difficult to obtain the companion pet. Even if the companion egg is obtained, there is not enough vitality to hatch.


    There are still many hidden gaps that are not visible. For example, after human beings are promoted to the legendary level, they will awaken the legendary life style. That will greatly increase the physical fitness and further widen the gap between the fetal level and the legendary level.


    Unless there is any reason for having to make a shot, the general legendary strong man simply disdains to take shots at all tire levels, quietly but actively challenges his student at all tire levels, and after a short time after the challenge, he transfers and leaves, what looks like It was for him.


    "I am so old, I have never left Guide Mansion, how can I offend such a character? Is it possible to be a dad ..." Zhou Wen thought about it, there seems to be only such a possibility.


    Zhou Wenwen''s mother died of dystocia when he was born. He grew up in a single parent family, but his dad was very unreliable.


    Zhou Wenfeng''s dad is called Zhou Lingfeng. Like his name, he is a man with the same wind. Since the age of five, Zhou Wen has learned to be alone, and also to do simple meals, do laundry, take care of housework, and go to the supermarket to buy things.


    And his unreliable dad claimed that this was to cultivate his survivability as a man from a young age, and it was also his capital to ask his wife later.


    Although his unreliable dad is very lazy, the only thing that pleases Zhou Wen is that Zhou Lingfeng has never been less than his living expenses.


    Zhou Lingfeng did translation work and was proficient in multilingualism. When she was a child, she often picked up documents at home for translation. However, with the development of the times, the functions of translation software became more and more powerful, and Zhou Lingfeng''s work gradually became less.


    Later, Zhou Wen became bigger and more independent. Zhou Lingfeng took some on-site translation work and often ran out, sometimes for a week or so, sometimes for two or three months.


    This time is even more outrageous. Zhou Wen hasn''t seen him for half a year. If it wasn''t for him to transfer his living expenses to Zhou Wen''s account on time every month, Zhou Wen would be a little worried whether he died outside.


    Because Zhou Lingfeng sometimes goes to some remote areas, the communication situation there is very bad, and the mobile phone is often unreachable, and Zhou Wen is used to it.


    Even if he is not used to it, there is nothing he can do except to wait for Zhou Lingfeng to return.


    The grandfather was the two of them at home. Zhou Wen had no chance to offend such a quiet person, so Zhou Wen was very doubtful whether his father, Zhou Lingfeng, had offended people, and then they could not find Zhou Lingfeng, so he took his son''s breath.


    Zhou Wen had no confidence in Dad''s behavior. It was delicious, fun, eating, drinking, and fun, and often mixed in places such as bars. After being a little girl, he was chased by other men.


    If it is not Zhou Wen''s own survivability, he is very doubtful whether Zhou Lingfeng can raise him alive.


    I was thinking, when I suddenly heard the ringing of the mobile phone, startled Zhou Wen startled, and found out the ordinary mobile phone, it turned out that his father Zhou Lingfeng called.


    "What do you really want?" Zhou Wen quickly connected to the phone and just wanted to say something, but heard the voice of Zhou Lingfeng from the mobile phone: "Son, I am getting married, are you coming to my wedding?"


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen did not drink water, otherwise he had to spit out all the water.


    "Are you married? Who are you marrying?" Zhou Wendao didn''t mind Zhou Lingfeng remarrying. After all, Zhou Lingfeng has been single for so many years. It is normal to find a partner, and after marriage, maybe he will not be so unreliable as now Well, maybe it''s a good thing.


    "I''ll pass you the picture of Little Sweetheart." Zhou Lingfeng said, before waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, he hung up the phone and passed a photo.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the photo in the phone and saw that it was a photo of Zhou Lingfeng with a woman of her age. The woman looked like she was in her thirties at most, elegant and beautiful, with a very good temperament, and those so-called beauties on the Internet. Different, this woman has a kind of intellectual beauty, and a unique temperament beyond words.


    ��ô �� "How''s it? The new mother I''m looking for is good for you? Her name is Ouyang Lan." Zhou Lingfeng called again and said proudly.


    "Yes, but not my mother." Zhou Wen said.


    Although he didn''t mind Zhou Lingfeng remarrying, but he was so old, he didn''t plan to recognize a mother anyway, anyway, Zhou Lingfeng was not usually at home anyway, he was used to a person''s life, and his wife might not welcome him as a tow bottle .novelhall.com ~ Everyone has a good time.


    "My wife, of course, is your mother. This is an undeniable fact. By the way, my son will be my wedding in a few days, so you must come to participate?" Zhou Lingfeng said indifferently, it seemed that he had everything. Not mindful.


    "Where? When?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Luoyang, about a week later." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    "The college entrance examination will be over in a few days. The time you said is exactly the time of the actual test. I plan to participate in the actual test. There is a conflict in time and I ca n��t go if I want to." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    He is willing to go to the wedding, but this time he really can''t go.


    "It ��s so fast, you have to take the college entrance examination." Zhou Lingfeng obviously did not remember this, and after hearing it, he felt a few words.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any expectation for Zhou Lingfeng, but he was still a little lost when he heard the words. I am afraid that Zhou Lingfeng even forgot that he graduated from the senior year of this year.


    "Dad, do you know that there is an iron biscuit box in the cloakroom at home?" Zhou Wen asked suddenly.


    "Biscuit box? What biscuit box?" Zhou Lingfeng asked in confusion.


    "It''s a box made of tin with a side length of about 30 centimeters and a box shape with a cartoon bear pattern ..." Zhou Wen carefully described the characteristics of the biscuit box.


    "That''s a bear biscuit box. I used to eat it when I was a kid, but that brand of biscuit hasn''t been sold on the market for a long time. Our biscuit box may have been left before. What do you ask?" Zhou Lingfeng said .


    "A bear phone in the biscuit box, did you put it in?" Zhou Wen''s heart beat slightly, because that phone is the mysterious phone he got.

 Chapter 9: Mysterious phone

    "Mobile phone?" Zhou Lingfeng was a little confused, and then suddenly said, "Are you talking about a mobile phone, is it a white metal case with a black screen, no buttons, a size of five or six inches?"


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s your phone?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise.


    "No, that''s your grandpa''s thing. If you didn''t say it, I would almost forget it." Zhou Lingfeng smiled and said, "The cell phone is your grandpa''s baby."


    "Grandpa''s baby? Where did Grandpa get it from?" Zhou Wen heard Zhou Lingfeng''s tone a bit wrong, and asked a question.


    Zhou Lingfeng talked about the origin of the mobile phone, and listened to Zhou Wen''s speech.


    Zhou Wenwen''s grandfather was a carpenter, but he was not a carpenter who usually made tables, chairs and stools, he would do those things, but the main job was to build some antique wooden buildings.


    When the ancient city of Guide was rebuilt, it was necessary to restore the original appearance of ancient times, so many antique wooden buildings were built. Zhou Wen''s grandfather took the job and worked in the ancient city of Guide for more than a year.


    In the meantime, a dry ancient well was dug out on the construction site of the ancient city. At that time, the work was rushed overnight. There were no outsiders in the middle of the night. Zhou Wen''s grandfather waited for several workers.


    When the ancient well was dug out, there was a faint radiance of Baoguang from the bottom. Several workers thought what treasure was dug. In the end, several people went down to dig the treasure and wanted to make a fortune.


    After slaying the ancient well, I found an old decaying wooden box. The wooden box is almost rotten. There are many gaps in it, and the light comes from the gap.


    Several workers brought the box up. They originally thought that there was something in it. Several people could share it. Maybe in the next half of the life, they could eat delicious and spicy.


    Who knows that when you open the wooden box, it turns out to be a mobile phone. Although the mobile phone was just popular at that time, it was no longer a rare thing.


    And the phone was still on, but after they took it out, the screen was as black as no electricity, there were no buttons on the phone, and no charging port was found.


    Zhou Wen''s grandfather and everyone were disappointed. He thought that the cell phone was a prank and it looked bad and worthless. He lost his interest and was thrown away by Zhou Wen''s grandfather in the toolkit.


    Later, the mobile phone was brought back to the Zhou family. Zhou Wen ��s grandfather did n��t throw it away, but he just stowed it in the utility room. When Zhou Lingfeng was young, Zhou Wen ��s grandfather told him the story, but at that time it was treated as The ghost story is told, so Zhou Lingfeng remembers it quite clearly.


    "The broken cell phone couldn''t be turned on at all. When I was a kid, I used to buy a cell phone repair shop to ask for the price. I wanted to change a few packs of cigarettes. As a result, the cell phone repairer said it was not worth it. You do n��t want to exchange it for money, too? Mobile phone is too short to be an antique, and the old model is not worth it at all. ��Zhou Lingfeng said.


    Zhou Wenxin said: "Fortunately, the mobile phone has not been replaced by you, otherwise you will have no time to cry."


    "Have the phone never been turned on before?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "How could it be on, I have kept it for years, don''t say it''s bad, even if it''s not bad, it''s definitely out of power." Zhou Lingfeng interrupted Zhou Wen''s words: "Okay, I still have it here There are a lot of things to keep busy, anyway, I have informed you, you decide whether the wedding is coming or not. "


    After speaking, Zhou Lingfeng hung up the phone directly.


    "Did it be dug out of the ancient wells of the ancient city of Guide? Unfortunately, the ancient city of Guide has become a field of different dimensions. Ordinary people have no way to get close to it. I don''t know where that ancient well is, if I have a chance to take a look. "Zhou Wen thought to himself, but could not think of anything.


    As Zhou Lingfeng said, the mobile phone is also a product of recent decades. It cannot be antique, and even if it is antique, it cannot have such amazing capabilities.


    "Oops, I forgot to ask Dad if he had offended someone outside." Zhou Wen originally wanted to fight again, but he didn''t.


    ���� Anyway, quiet has gone, and I haven''t really treated him. Since this matter has passed, there is no need to mention it again.


    Take out the mysterious mobile phone, open the ant''s nest program, Zhou Wen once again entered the sea of ??brush monsters.


    An ant was killed by a scarlet villain, and the game character is just like himself. Zhou Wen feels the same as the experience and insight gained from the battle.


    Zhou Wen now has more and more experience in killing Hercules, and it is more durable than before. He can kill four or five hundred Hercules without killing one life, but before he killed more than one hundred.


    Unfortunately, today ��s luck is very ordinary, only two strength results and one physical crystal broke out, and the level is not high, it can only be used as energy supplement, there is no way to directly improve the level.


    The rise of Xun Zhengsha suddenly saw the appearance of a red mutant strong ant, which immediately made Zhou Wen feel a joy, and ran up the scarlet villain.


    I have n��t learned Hercules before, and it ��s a bit difficult to kill the mutant Hercules. This time, Zhou Wen went up with a Hercules fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smashed the mutant Hercules ��head, followed by another punch. , And blasted its body.


    Ding!


    A cricket rang into my ears, and it really burst into another dimension, but unfortunately there was only one.


    "Kill Mutant Hercules and find physical crystals."


    Zhou Zhouwen took a closer look, and there was even a number 9 on the body crystal, which could not help but feel a joy.


    His physique is now 8 o''clock, with this physical crystal, he can go further.


    Physique is related to physical strength and endurance. Only with strong physical body can you fight for a long time without being tired. The physical ability to resist attack will also become stronger. Like the bitter meditation he cultivates, it is mainly to strengthen physical body and strength.


    He manipulated the Scarlet villain to pick up the body crystal. Suddenly, a strange power was uploaded from the mobile phone, and instantly spread to Zhou Wen''s whole body, making his whole cells seem to come alive.


    Watching the physique in the game data becomes 9, Zhou Wen also feels that the body has become a lot tougher. When ordinary strong ants bite a scarlet villain, the scarlet villain''s blood is also significantly reduced.


    Zhou Wen continued to blame, he found that this mutant strong ant occasionally appeared in the depths of the nest, there was no fixed location, and it was not possible to burst the dimensional crystal every time.


    Later, Zhou Wen encountered two mutant ants, but nothing happened.


    Time passed quickly in the brush monsters. Zhou Wen had no change from the past. He almost went to bed after class, and played games after class. It was only when he practiced that he and Fang Ruoxie practiced cooperation and tacit understanding.


    It ��s just that I do n��t know why these days, Zhou Wen always felt that Yu Qiubai looked at him with strange eyes. Every time he looked at Yu Qiubai, he saw that Yu Qiubai squinted and smiled at him. He smiled a little. Hairy.

 Chapter 10: Associated egg

    Putian Xiangdong practiced boxing skills on the playground, but his eyes turned to Zhou Wen under the shade of the playground from time to time. He practiced here for almost an hour, but Zhou Wen sat on the mobile phone under the tree for an hour.


    "People are really furious than others. We practice to die and live, but that guy plays games leisurely." Tian Xiangdong looked more and more depressed.


    After training together for the past few days, Tian Xiangdong understood one thing. The reason why Zhou Wen was the first genius of Guide High School was not only because of his good training talents.


    Putian Xiangdong originally thought that the phrase ��cultivating like sailing against the water�� is applicable to all human beings. After all, human beings are not machines and it is easy to step back if you do n��t train every day.


    Especially when it is used in actual combat, there is a certain deviation in timing and distance.


    But Zhou Wen is different. As long as what he learns, whether it is usually practiced or not, it seems to be so skilled and natural when using it.


    In the past few days, when the four of them cooperated in practice, Zhou Wen would cooperate, but when they practiced alone, Zhou Wen would go to play games.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s impeccable performance when he cooperated with the four, or even the best one among the four, Tian Xiangdong couldn''t help but take the responsibility of the teacher, educate him and let him know Learn the importance of daily progress.


    But now Tian Xiangdong can only peek at Zhou Wen playing games there, but he can only practice hard here.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t concentrate on your exercises, your movements will be deformed." Li Zhi next to him said.


    Putian Xiangdong glanced at Zhou Wen who was playing games there, and said enviously: "How good would it be if I had the talent like Zhou Wen, and cultivation is so painful, who doesn''t want to play games every day."


    �� Li Zhi laughed: "Do you really think Zhou Wen is playing games every day?"


    "Isn''t it? How well he plays every day, we can see clearly." Tian Xiangdong said.


    �� Li Zhi shook his head and said: "All we can see is when he goes to school, we can''t see what he is doing after school."


    "What do you mean, he worked hard at home after learning?" Tian Xiangdong understood what Li Zhi meant.


    "There is nothing good in the world that can be gained for nothing. This man, Zhou Wen, looks harmless to humans and animals, as if he doesn''t care about anything, but he is proud in his bones. He lost to the quiet and miserable last time, even though it was a crime of war. However, because of his personality, I am afraid that he ca n��t let it go. He must be working hard to practice. This can be seen from his actual combat proficiency. He is by no means so decadent and playful. ��Li Zhizheng said.


    "Why did he behave so decadently in school? It is not necessary at all, isn''t it better to practice the game time?" Tian Xiangdong was doubtful.


    �� Li Zhi glanced at Zhou Wen and said, "I think, when he was just defeated by silence, there may have been some psychological shocks, which made people mistakenly think that he had given up."


    "It doesn''t make sense why he wants to go to school and play games?" Tian Xiangdong still couldn''t understand.


    "If you think about it, if everyone else thinks you are personal garbage, and you are a blockbuster in the college entrance examination, you get the first place in the city, and then look at the other person''s face, you say that feeling will be very good ? "Li Zhi said.


    "I rely, Zhou Wen''s psychology is so dark, the scum-belly black man ..." Tian Xiangdong suddenly understood, almost screaming, but fortunately, Li Zhi covered his mouth.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is not as Tian Xiangdong thinks. He can also improve his strength by playing games, and the game characters are equal to his avatar. When the game characters fight, he must obtain combat experience and skill proficiency, so he does not need to Go practice.


    "Variable Hercules!" Zhou Wenzheng was blamed for it, and suddenly saw a whole blood-red Hermit appeared.


    A few days ago, he killed at least a dozen mutant ants, but the results were not satisfactory.


    Except for the first mutant ant who burst out two dimensional crystals, the subsequent strong ant''s probability of bursting dimensional crystals is getting lower and lower, and the quality is much worse.


    Not to mention the crystals of vitality technology, even the ninth-dimensional crystals are rarely seen, and even about ten mutated strong ants have not burst out.


    At this time, I saw the mutant Hercules again. Zhou Wen was not as excited as before. He controlled the Scarlet villain calmly. He went to the first two Hercules Boxing and directly killed the mutant Hercules.


    "Ding!"


    A familiar voice sounded in my ear, and this time it burst out.


    Zhou Zhouwen was not very excited, even if the dimensional crystal broke out, if it was only seven or eight o''clock, unless it was a speed crystal, it would not be of much use to him, just to supplement energy consumption.


    But when Zhou Wen clearly saw the explosion, it was a little fraught, because the name of the explosion was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there was no crystallized word.


    "Kill the mutant ants and find the associated eggs."


    A game tip jumped out in the lower left corner of the screen, so that Zhou Wen who saw the prompt clearly was surprised and happy.


    The burst of accompanying eggs means that there is a chance to have associated pets, but as far as Zhou Wen knows, there are very few associated pets in the fetal class, basically only after the legendary class, it is possible to have associated pets.


    It can be said that the companion pet itself is a manifestation of strength and status. The human beings who can walk with the companion pet on the street are basically legendary and above, and are admired and admired.


    The reason why there are almost no companion pets in the fetal class is that the fetal class creatures will almost never explode the companion pet, and the legendary dimensional creatures have a lower probability of bursting companion pets, and the legendary companion eggs, It needs legendary strength to hatch itself, so even if humans at the fetal level get the associated eggs, there is no way to hatch them.


    �� The companion pet after incubation can be said to live and die with the Lord, and it is difficult to transfer it to other people. If it is forcibly transferred, it will cost a great deal, and most people will not do that.


    Zhou Zhouwen In this small place of Guide Mansion, I have never seen any human with a fetus grade having an accompanying pet.


    �� The companion egg is as big as the **** villain''s fist. It is milky white translucent and oval in shape. There are a few red dots flashing inside and it looks mysterious and beautiful.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to control the Scarlet villain to pick up the associated eggs. The moment the Scarlet villain''s fingers touched the associated eggs, Zhou Wen felt a tremor in his body.


    �� In the game, Scarlet''s vitality value returns from 9 to zero in a very short period of time.

 Chapter 11: Mutant Hercules

    Zhou Wen felt that his body seemed to have collapsed, and he was almost drained. His face turned pale for a moment, and sweat beads appeared on his forehead.


    �� In the game, after the associated egg absorbed the vitality, the red streamer in the egg was greatly released, and all the associated eggs were dyed with blood crystals.


    Click!


    The tadpole''s associated eggs shattered, and a bloody, powerful ant flashed into the light and shadow, and was thrown into the body of the **** villain.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen felt a strange power flowing into his body. Good power was like life. Although he could not speak, he conveyed the message to Zhou Wen in a strange direction.


    "Oath to follow ... Oath to follow ... Oath to follow ..."


    As the sound of Ruosuo echoed in Zhou Wen''s mind, the power in the body gathered towards the back of his left hand, and a blood-colored ant pattern was gradually formed on the back of his left hand, like a tattoo embroidered with blood.


    Zhou Wenwen pulled the sleeve subconsciously and retracted his left hand so that the ant pattern on the back of his hand could not be seen.


    The companion pet is a very strange existence. It is like a parasite, parasitizing on the human body, and living with the owner.


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the data in the game. Sure enough, there was an extra mutant ant in the companion pet column, and then he looked at the information about mutant ant.


    Mutant Hercules: Where fetal grade.


    Strength: 9


    Speed: 5


    Physique: 9


    Vitality: 9


    Talent Skill: Hercules Boxing (Nine Duan).


    Companion form: gloves.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was pleased. The properties of the mutant Hercules can be comparable to the top humans with ordinary fetuses. There are also nine paragraphs of Hercules. If summoned, it is equivalent to an attacker who is almost as powerful as Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is fierce. After all, Zhou Wen''s Hercules Boxing has only seven segments, but it has nine segments.


    Now Zhou Wenhe can''t summon the mutant strong ants immediately to see what it looks like in reality. After all, what he sees in the game is only the mutant strong ants of the Q-moving comic style. I don''t really know what it looks like in reality.


    However, thinking that this is still in school, Zhou Wen had to resist the desire in his heart.


    �� A companion pet of all fetal grades was summoned in a place like school, for fear of being watched, and Zhou Wen could not explain the origin of the mutant ants.


    "You look at the boy, Zhou Wen. The face he can play is pale and sweaty. It looks like he''s imaginary. If I haven''t seen his strength and vitality skills, I really doubt this guy is a sick man." Tian Xiangdong still couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen sneakily. Seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance, he said with some depression.


    Where does he know? The reason why Zhou Wen looks sick is because he has been playing games with his own blood as a resurrection coin for more than a month. Although not a drop at a time, he ca n��t resist it for a long time. As a result, the blood consumption is also a bit amazing, which makes Zhou Wen look pale and weak, as if chronic malnutrition and anemia.


    In the past, Yu Qiubai and others felt that he was decadent, and there were also reasons for this. His pale face looked like a violent self-abandonment.


    When Wu returned home from school, Zhou Wen closed the doors and windows tightly and pulled the curtains tightly. This summoned the mutant ants in the living room.


    The mutated Hercules pattern on the back of his left hand burst into bright blood. The blood color on the pattern seemed to come alive. The **** liquid turned into a flowing blood on Zhou Wen''s palm, and the entire left hand was soon wrapped in it. Turned into a non-gold non-jade fist with a strong ant pattern on the back of the fist.


    Zhou Zhouwen looked at the gloves on his left hand and felt that there was an explosive force filling the left fist, as if he could hit the tank car with one punch.


    "Sure enough, as in the webcast, the companion state of the companion pet has its own blessing effect. The blessing effect of the strong ant should be strength, right?" There is no way to test how strong the blessing effect is at home. Zhou Wen had to accept Fisted up, instead summoned Mutant Hercules.


    With the variation of the strong ant pattern on the back of the hand shining, a strange blood-colored light and shadow pattern appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and the light and shadow gradually solidified, turning out to be a blood-colored ant worth the size of a race horse.


    The mutated strong ant in reality is by no means so cute in the game. The blood-colored crust is made of metal, and the body curve seems to contain infinite explosive power. The slender ant legs are like sawtooth knives, and the tentacles on the top are like It is a tough steel bar.


    Don''t say it was pierced by its legs, even if it was only hit once by its body, it would be broken and broken.


    �ۿ� Watching the mutant strong ant up close, it has a strong visual impact. It looks like a strange and dangerous beauty. At the same time, it is trembling and impulsive.


    "The game screen is really unreliable. Such a murderous killing weapon actually looks so cute in the game." Zhou Wen turned over and rode on the back of the mutant Hercules, making it make two turns in the living room.


    Unfortunately, the living room is too small, and it is difficult for the mutant ant to turn around. There is not much pleasure.


    "Wait for a chance to ride out and try it out later." If not necessary, Zhou Wen has no plans to let others know the existence of mutant ants.


    Although the companion pet of the fetal class is rare, it is much weaker than the legendary companion pet, and it is not meaningful to show off.


    However, after the companion egg broke out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make Zhou Wen work harder, continue to hold the mobile phone and struggle, want to see what kind of good things can be found in the ant''s nest.


    The college entrance examination is approaching, and Zhou Wen is going to school early. I want to go to sleep early in the class. I just came to the school gate and saw Tian Xiangdong look strangely standing at the school gate.


    I saw Zhou Wen come over, Tian Xiangdong greeted quickly, his face looked weird, and he bit his teeth and said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry, my friend invited me to his team. I can''t team with you."


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Tian Xiangdong turned and ran directly.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated. I didn''t know what was going on with this guy. He was about to enter the college entrance examination soon. He even wanted to change teams.


    "Tian Xiangdong retired, I don''t know if Fang Ruoxi has any alternatives, it''s time to go, I''m afraid it''s not good to find another player." Zhou Wen thought while walking inside the school, seeing Li Zhi didn''t know when In front of him.


    "Li Zhi, Tian Xiangdong wants to withdraw from the team, do you know?" Zhou Wen said.


    �� Li Zhi looked for a moment, looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look and said, "Sorry, for some reason, I can''t take the actual combat test with you."


    Zhou Wen looked at Li Zhi, feeling upset in his heart.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Zhi and asked.


    "Don''t ask, anyway, I''m sorry for you." Li Zhi showed a shame, bowed to Zhou Wen, and left quickly.


    �� When Zhou Wen saw Fang Ruoxi, she saw something from her face, and became more sure of her guess.


    "Sorry Zhou Wen, I can''t participate in the actual combat test with you." Fang Ruoxi came to Zhou Wen and was silent for a long time before he said.

 Chapter 12: 1 sentence of influence

    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked Fang Ruoxi''s eyes.


    Ruo Fangruo''s eyes dodged, and she did not dare to look at Zhou Wen''s eyes. She shook her head slightly and said, "Don''t ask, anyway, I''m sorry for you."


    Zhou Wen smiled slightly, put her hand on Fang Ruoxi''s head, rubbed her hair and said, "I''m sorry, I''m right. Some people want to deal with me, so you and Tian Xiangdong and Li Zhi were bothered. It''s time to go and find another player. I must take a good test, otherwise I''m uneasy. Besides, I apologize to Tian Xiangdong and Li for me. "


    Ruo Fang Ruoxiu looked at Zhou Wen with a complex expression on his face, wrong, guilty, puzzled, and a strange feeling.


    "Well, go now, I have to work harder." Zhou Wen retracted his palm, smiled and turned away.


    Fang Ruoxi stood there watching Zhou Wen''s back, and when Zhou Wen took a few steps, his body said with a little trembling, "Zhou Wen, I don''t know who you offended, but the power of that person is terrible, you must be careful."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, just turned around and smiled at her, then continued to leave quickly.


    Zhou Wen knows that his time is running out. Li Zhi ��s family background is relatively ordinary, but Tian Xiangdong ��s family is ranked in Guide House. Fang Ruoxi ��s family background is better. It ��s long been said in school that her father is a city. Senior officials here, but also real figures.


    He has the ability to influence these three people at the same time, and his power must be extraordinary.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of when he had offended such a character, but the connection between quiet transfer to school and his war was not completely without clues.


    When I came to no one, Zhou Wen picked up the cell phone and wanted to contact his dad to ask him if he had offended anyone.


    But the mobile phone came with a prompt to shut down, and I didn''t know what Zhou Lingfeng was doing. I didn''t turn it on during the day.


    Hang up the call, Zhou Wen thinking about what to do next.


    "At present, the most important thing is to find three students who are willing to team up with me for the actual test." Zhou Wen frowned.


    The actual test is different from other subjects in the college entrance examination, because the actual test location is in a different dimension field. Although it is a dimension field that humans have controlled, there is not much danger, but there are still many casualties in the annual test. Event, so the actual test will have voluntary registration, free team mode.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why the federal government chose such a test method. When there are casualties in the actual test every year, the federal government will be attacked on a large scale by public opinion. However, the actual test still continues every year without any sign of change.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t mind the danger. With his current strength, even if he takes part in the actual combat test, he can still get good results.


    However, the federal government requires that four students from the same school must take the test together before they can register, so before the registration of the actual test is closed, he must find three other students who are willing to team with him.


    "There are only a few days left until the college entrance examination. Students who are willing to participate in the actual test are afraid that they already have their own team. Who else can I go to team to take the test at this time?" Zhou Wen felt a little distressed.


    He originally wanted to go to a prestigious school, find a secure job, and play games quietly in the future, but some people didn''t want to keep him quiet and had to do things.


    "Zhou Wen, come with me." As soon as Zhou Wen walked to the door of the classroom, Yu Qiubai stopped.


    Yu Qiubai''s face was a bit unsightly. After taking Zhou Wen back to his office and locking the office door, he looked at Zhou Wen and asked dignifiedly: "Zhou Wen, do you know the Warlord?"


    "Who is he?" Zhou Wen asked blankly.


    "An Duanjun is an honorary title with an official system. His real name is An Tianzuo, do you really not know him?" Yu Qiubai stared at Zhou Wen and asked again.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head very surely.


    Yu Qiubai saw that Zhou Wen''s look did not seem to be false, and his face appeared doubtful: "That''s weird. You don''t know An Duanjun. Why did he name you a high school student when he came to inspect the German government?"


    "Who is An Tianzuo anyway?" Zhou Wen now probably understands that Fang Enxi''s withdrawal may be related to this An Tianzuo.


    Yu Qiubai said with a bitter smile: "I''m just a teacher, I haven''t reached such a person, and I just heard the principal mention this person. The Earth Federation is divided into four districts in the southeast and northwest. In a city, even though he was very young, An Tianzuo An Tianzuo was born in a well-known family. He was already in a high position in his twenties. He is a senior official of the Eastern Military Forces. He is a great person with real power. "


    "Mr. Yu, you mean, is An Tianzuo targeting me?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Maybe not against you, but he said that you are not good, those who want to patrol the Overseer, want to do a lot more." Yu Qiubai said helplessly.


    "Can he do that kind of senior official, would he not know that a word of himself might ruin the future of a high school student?" Zhou Wen said in a cold voice: "Is this security officer related to quiet?"


    "It seems that there is some relationship now, and I don''t know exactly what the relationship is." Yu Qiubai thought for a while and said, "It''s not too late to figure it out later. Now the most important thing is that you have to Find a team to sign up for the actual combat test. The day after tomorrow is the deadline for signing up. It ��s too late. "


    Zhou Wen also reluctantly said, "It''s now this time. Students who intend to participate in the actual combat test should already have their own team. Where can I find someone? Not to mention, even if I can find them, they can be broken up once. Isn''t it? Can''t we break it up a second time? "


    ���� "So, the teammate you are looking for this time cannot be an ordinary student." Yu Qiubai seems to have an idea long ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not an ordinary student? Zhou Wen froze slightly, not understanding what Yu Qiubai meant.


    Yu Qiubai groaned and said, "The actual test requires four students to form a free team. This rule has huge loopholes and disadvantages, but the federal government has always insisted on using this rule and has not changed it for decades. In this rule There are a lot of students who are not strong enough, but their teammates are very strong, and they have achieved results that do not match their own strengths. "


    After a pause, Yu Qiubai said again, "Our school has a student named Li Xuan. If you are willing to team with him, as long as he is willing, no one should embarrass you, but in exchange, you must Do your best to help him get good results, and he must be the best performer in the squad. "


    "You mean, let me be Li Xuan''s substitute?" Zhou Wen was not a fool, naturally he understood what Yu Qiubai meant.


    "If it is normal, you don''t have to do this, but now, although you can''t get the team''s first result, you can also get a good result, but you can''t do it first, which is better than not taking the actual test. Many. "Yu Qiubai said.


    Zhou Wenwen is not a pedantic person. He didn''t hesitate. He thought for a moment and said, "Thank you, Teacher Yu, please contact me, but does our school really have Li Xuan?"


    If Ziguide High School had such a great student, Zhou Wen had no reason and hadn''t heard of it.


    "Although Li Xuan is a student in our school, he hasn''t visited the school much except the day of enrollment. You don''t know that he is normal. Even our school teachers don''t know much about him." Yu Qiubai smiled and said, "In short, it''s not too late to get through the difficulties before the other things."

 Chapter 13: Half-brother

    After coming out of Yu Qiubai''s office, Zhou Wen reached out his cell phone and tried to make a call to his father, Zhou Lingfeng. After thinking about it, he couldn''t possibly offend someone like An Tianzuo.


    Luan Tianzuo even knew that he was a high-school student in a small city and criticized him by name.


    The call was broadcast this time, and Zhou Lingfeng''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Son, I miss your father and me so soon?"


    Zhou Wen has long been accustomed to Zhou Lingfeng''s personality, and was completely unmoved. He said directly, "Dad, do you know someone named An Tianzuo?"


    "You said Tian Zuo, of course you knew it." At this point, Zhou Lingfeng snorted strangely: "How do you know Tian Zuo is your elder brother? I shouldn''t introduce you yet, right?"


    "My brother?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little stunned.


    "Yes, Tian Zuo is Xiao Lan''s son. I married Xiao Lan. He is naturally your half-brother, by the way, you have a half-sister named Quiet ..."


    What Zhou Lingfeng said next, Zhou Wen didn''t understand clearly, because he opened his mouth wide at this time, and half a while didn''t close. The development of the matter was beyond his imagination. Zhou Lingfeng even married a woman like this.


    "Dad, how is your relationship with An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Very good, Tian Zuo and Xiao Jing both respect me and have a good relationship." Zhou Lingfeng replied without hesitation.


    Zhou Wen knew about Zhou Lingfeng''s temperament. He should not have lied, and he couldn''t help but secretly wonder: "If An Tianzuo and Jingzhen really have a good relationship with Zhou Lingfeng, why do they want to do this to me? Maybe they don''t really agree with Dad Ouyang Lan gets married? "


    Zhou Wen can feel that Zhou Lingfeng is in a good mood, and he is very happy about the marriage. He is unwilling to affect Zhou Lingfeng''s marriage because of his own affairs, and he is not willing to drag Zhou Lingfeng''s hind legs.


    If An Tianzuo and quiet really did not want Zhou Lingfeng to marry Ouyang Lan, so he treated him like this, then Zhou Wen couldn''t let this incident affect Zhou Lingfeng''s marriage, otherwise they might not have done what they wanted.


    Although I haven''t seen An Tianzuo yet, I don''t know what purpose An Tianzuo did it for, but now Zhou Wen''s impression of An Tianzuo is very bad.


    "No matter how powerful the family is, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t intend to be cheap, and you shouldn''t bully people too much." Although Zhou Wen now knows the ins and outs of the matter, it still does not help.


    He can''t tell anyone, because his father, Zhou Wen, went to An Tianzuo''s mother, so An Tianzuo is very upset, even seeing him Zhou Wen is not pleasing to the eye, right?


    Do n��t say this, you ca n��t say it. Even if you say it, there is no improvement in his current situation.


    "Quiet can defeat me with one stroke. An Tianzuo almost made me lose the qualification for the college entrance examination. In the final analysis, I was too weak, and I was bullied without strength. If I were an epic strong, how could they Handle me like this? "Zhou Wen is not a person who complains about the sky. He quickly set aside this matter, took out the mysterious mobile phone, and began to focus on the mobs.


    The old principal of Ziguide High School once commented on Zhou Wen this way. He said that he had never seen a person as focused as Zhou Wen.


    Focusing on two characters sounds like ordinary criticism, but it is difficult to really focus on focusing on two characters.


    Tatars are not sages, they have all emotions and desires, they will be seduced and disturbed by foreign objects and their own emotions. Even the gods in the heavens will move the mind, and when the Buddha is deceived by the devil, let alone mortals.


    Many people say that learning is difficult, because they can''t devote themselves wholeheartedly to it, they can''t focus on studying, and they can''t always stay in that focused state.


    But Zhou Wen is different. No matter what he does, no matter what kind of environment, it is easy to enter the state of concentration. With his wholehearted commitment, it is difficult to be influenced by external factors. Therefore, the old principal will say that to Yu Qiubai. evaluation of.


    �� In the game, Zhou Wen summoned the companion pet''s mutant strong ant. Although it is also 9 points, this guy''s carapace is hard and his defense is much stronger than Zhou Wen.


    The **** villain rides on a mutant strong ant to kill in the ant''s nest. Even if it is surrounded by a group of strong ants, there is no need to worry.


    The cricket mutated the two front claws of the mighty ant, and the ordinary mighty ant was directly killed by one punch. With its hard carapace, it can still be invincible among the swarms of strong ants.


    "It would be nice if there was a spear." Zhou Wen found that the Scarlet Man was riding on the back of the mutant Hercules, because of the distance, it was difficult to attack the surrounding Hercules, and she had to jump off the back of the Hercules. Fight alongside Mutant Hercules.


    After getting the mysterious mobile phone, Zhou Wen hasn''t brushed up so strangely. One person and one ant is simply God blocking the Buddha and blocking the Buddha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All the way to the past, you can also join forces when encountering a mutant ant. Kill fast.


    Zhou Wen had only been able to brush monsters in the area in front of him. He would be sieged and died when he couldn''t reach the back. Now he rushed all the way and quickly rushed out of the area he had been to before.


    After killing so many powerful ants, although two dimensional crystals have also burst, the levels are very low. After Zhou Wen absorbed it, he just added energy.


    Ding!


    After Xun killed another mutant strong ant, Zhou Wen heard a familiar voice again and took a closer look. He immediately felt a joy. The dimensional crystal that burst out this time turned out to be a nine-level strong ant crystal.


    Xi Zhouwen manipulated the Scarlet villain to pick up the strong ant crystal, and suddenly felt a current rushed into the body, forming a strong current cycle in the body.


    Originally had only seven segments of Hercules, but also rose to nine in a moment.


    The power of Jiu Duan''s Hercules Boxing has been increased again, but the consumption of vitality has also increased accordingly. It will consume 5 points of vitality at a time. Zhou Wen now has only 9 points of energy. come out.


    After harvesting, Zhou Wen indulged in the strange sea even more unable to extricate himself, one man and one ant killed in the ant nest and moved forward to the depth of the ant nest.


    The ants nest is like a huge underground labyrinth. Zhou Wen rushed for nearly two hours and still did not see the end. The cave in front of it was getting wider and wider, and the passage was already wide like a large warehouse.


    Strike through the ant colony, and suddenly saw a silver light flashing in the air, Zhou Wen only saw a weird ant with silver wings winged past the top of the scarlet villain, and he saw blood in the next second The villain''s skull flew into midair, and the game screen turned black.

 Chapter 14: Li Xuan

    "The silver ant that can only fly, is it not a legendary dimension creature?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zan originally wanted to revive the Scarlet villain and see where the silver flying ants appeared again, but looking at the time, it was almost noon. Zhou Wen could only give up temporarily.


    Although Yu Qiubai acquiesced that he didn''t have to go to class, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were scheduled to meet at noon today, so Zhou Wen had to go there.


    Sugawara originally thought that they would meet at school, but who knew that after school was left in the morning, Yu Qiubai drove Zhou Wen away from the school and came to a private club on the east side of the city.


    "Li Xuan''s personality is a bit of publicity, but people are not bad, you just come for the exam, don''t take the rest too seriously." Before entering the private club, Yu Qiubai meaningfully urged Zhou Wen.


    ��ʦ "Miss Yu, rest assured, I know what to do." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Although Zhou Wen was mentally prepared, when he saw Li Xuan in a luxurious private room, he was slightly surprised.


    A young man of sixteen or seventeen was sitting on a wide sofa, dressed in a ragged suit, surrounded by beautiful women, all dressed sexy, exposing white thighs and looming plump breasts.


    There are those who twist their bodies and dance, some who rub on the young people, and some people who snuggle in the arms of the young people to feed them. The atmosphere in the whole room is quite hot.


    "Lao Yu, come and have a drink." The young man saw Yu Qiubai and said loudly with a glass.


    "Even if the wine is fine, I still have lessons in the afternoon." Yu Qiubai seems to have been surprised, as if he did not see those **** women, pointing at Zhou Wen and introducing: "Li Xuan, this is Zhou Wen I told you, He is very capable, and it should help your measured results. "


    "Luo Yu, rest assured. In your face, let him follow me. It is not a problem to mix up the top grades." Li Xuan sipped the wine in the glass and said lightly.


    "I''m assured that you have this sentence. I still have classes, so I will go back to school first. You and Zhou Wen will discuss the specifics of the actual test." Yu Qiubai said.


    "Lao Yu, you really don''t drink a glass. The wine and women here are really good." Li Xuan smiled, pinching a hand on the plump breast of the woman next to her, which provoked the woman.


    "Good intentions, I still have class, so I will go back first." Yu Qiubai waved and turned to Zhou Wen said: "I will help you to do the registration, these days you will stay here with Li Xuan and many of them Familiar and familiar, and more confident in the actual test. "


    "Teacher Yu, thank you." Zhou Wen was touched.


    Zhou Yuqiu was very grateful for helping him without risking offending An Tianzuo.


    "After being admitted to a prestigious school, I will mix up personal samples in the future, even if I can be worthy of me and the old principal." detail."


    After Yu Qiubai left, Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan, who was still embracing the beauty and carnival, and said, "Would you like to make an appointment with the other two players and do some cooperative training before the actual measurement starts?"


    Li Xuanzhang looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Is Zhou Wen right? I heard of you, the first genius of Guide High School."


    "It''s just a mess outside, it''s not true." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, there can be any real genius in a small place like Guidefu. If it is a genius, it won''t be defeated by a quiet move." Li Xuan said lazily, "I don''t need to cooperate with anything, I Letting you join my team is purely in the face of Lao Yu, and then you just have to obediently follow us and not cause trouble. "


    "Alright." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Will you drink? You can blow this bottle, you can choose these girls." Li Xuan put a bottle of wine in front of Zhou Wen.


    "I can''t drink." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Then you are free." Li Xuan felt a little boring, stopped paying attention to Zhou Wen, and played with herself.


    Zhou Wenwen found a place in the corner to sit down, took out his mobile phone to play with himself, and continued his great cause of brushing.


    Sugawara had no interest in staying here this week, but Yu Qiubai asked him to stay here, and he was not good to leave by himself, so he had to stay here to play games.


    Li Xuan saw that Zhou Wen had been shrinking to play games on the sofa in the corner. He hadn''t moved his buttocks for a long time, and then he despised it a bit. I''m really worthless. "


    Suddenly, Li Xuan''s heart moved and whispered in the ear of a **** enchanting girl next to her.


    "You are so bad." The girl cursed with a smile, twisted her waist and walked towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is scrambling madly, and wants to rush back to the position of the Silverwing Ant, and see what level of the creature the Silverwing Ant is.


    When Tong Zheng brushed up, he suddenly felt a soft stick on his arm, and then he heard a sweet sound sounded in his ear: "Little brother, what kind of game is this fun?"


    "Fun." Zhou Wen continued to brush the ants without raising his head. Anyway, even if others saw the content of the game, the Q version of the game''s style was difficult to associate with the fierce field of different dimensions.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen has never heard of it. There is such an dimensional field of ant nests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girl saw Zhou Wen ignore her, subconsciously bit her lip, and pulled the collar, which was not high, down again. After some, to make the white plumpness in the upper part more prominent, and then put my hand on Zhou Wen''s cheek. With a little force, Zhou Wen''s face was tilted towards her. Said, "Is that fun, or am I fun?"


    Li Xuan watched Zhou Wen''s reaction with interest while drinking, and secretly said, "Zhou Wen is a game abandoned house, I''m afraid that she hasn''t touched the woman''s body at all, let alone a charming woman like Xiaoya, wait a moment. Will you spray nosebleeds directly? "


    Xiaoya originally only wanted to gently turn Zhou Wen''s cheek. Generally, in this case, the man would actively look at her obediently, but this time, she felt that Zhou Wen''s face was motionless like a stone, and her eyes were still Staring at the phone screen.


    Xiao Xiaoya was a little angry, and her palms used strength to force Zhou Wen''s face to turn, because she used too much force to deform Zhou Wen''s cheeks.


    Zhou Wen is brushing monsters, really unwilling to be distracted, Scarlet villain is in the midst of a strong ant colony, a moment of distraction may die, but a drop of blood.


    For more than a month, Zhou Wen has been playing games with his own blood. Too much blood has been produced, anemia has begun, and a drop of blood is unwilling to waste.


    Xiaoya saw that Zhou Wen''s face was forcibly twisted to face herself, but Zhou Wen''s pupils were still squinting at the corner of her eyes, looking at his mobile phone screen, her heart became even more angry, and the other hand also stretched out, holding both hands together Zhou Wen''s face forced to turn his face over again, so that Zhou Wen''s eyes had to look at her, and then a charming smile appeared, asking sweetly: "Is the game fun, or am I fun?"

 Chapter 15: Dont delay me playing games

    Wu Zhouwen''s eyes were forced to move away from the phone screen, and he immediately frowned.


    Just now he just saw a mutated strong ant rushing over. If you don''t quickly control the Scarlet Man to fight, I''m afraid it''s easy to GAMEOVER.


    Now Zhou Wen can''t think too much, just want to quickly turn his eyes back to the mobile phone screen, directly stretch out a hand, press on Xiaoya''s face, and push it a little harder, meanwhile, "Don''t delay me playing the game. "


    Zhou Zhouwen did not use much energy, but he forgot that his strength had increased a lot during this time, Xiaoya herself had not cultivated much, and her physical quality was not as good as that of ordinary high school students.


    This was originally just a handy push, but pushed Xiaoya''s entire body back, and threw herself on the ground with a thump.


    "��!" Seeing that Zhou Wen actually pushed Xiaoya to the ground with a look of anger, Li Xuan just drank a sip of wine into his mouth and snorted continuously.


    ���� The room also suddenly quieted down, and seven or eight **** girls looked at Zhou Wen like monsters.


    Wu Xiaoya fell to the ground with a look of disbelief and a look of grievance and anger. She got up from the ground and scolded, "You should be alone for a lifetime."


    Zhou Wen was killing the mutant strong ants wholeheartedly. She didn''t notice so much, ignored her, and was still operating frantically while holding her mobile phone.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s grievance, Li Xuan was happy: "This kid is a bit interesting!"


    Xiaoya is the top card of this private club. Although the temperament and other aspects are incomparable with those of the top products in big cities, but the body is really not to be said. Even Li Xuan feels that Xiaoya has a bad temper and speech. Some, others are very good, even Li Xuan himself is quite addicted.


    But Zhou Wen looked disgusted and overthrew Xiaoya, but he amused Li Xuan.


    "If this boy is not a born steel straight man, chances are that he was hit too hard by the quiet woman, and a woman''s aversion will be caused." Li Xuan thought intently.


    Zhou Wenwen has been playing games there, and soon Li Xuan lost interest in him and took care of himself.


    �� The top floor of the entire clubhouse was covered by Li Xuan, eating and drinking Lhasa. Li Xuan ignored Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen was happy and quiet, and he kept blaming in the game.


    I washed and killed for more than an hour, Zhou Wen came to the place where the silver winged ants were encountered again, and sure enough, she saw the silver winged ant, which was like silver cast.


    The speed of the flying ants is extremely fast. Although Zhou Wen has taken precautions, but has not been able to support it for a long time, he was pierced by the silver-winged ants flying across the chest.


    The speed of the silver wing flying ants is too fast, and it is flexible in the air. It can change the flight direction at will like a bat. Zhou Wen''s Hercules fist can''t hit it at all.


    "Although the Silver Wing ant is powerful, it should not have reached the legendary level. It is not impossible to kill it, but it must be carefully planned." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    According to his observations, the silver winged ants are not less powerful and physically weaker than the mutant ants, and they are much faster than the mutant ants. This is also the most difficult place for them.


    The Jiu Duan Hercules Fist should be able to hurt the Silverwing Flying Ant, but if you ca n��t touch it, no matter how strong it is, it ��s useless.


    In addition, the ant colony has a great impact on Zhou Wen, because besieged by a large group of strong ants, although Zhou Wen and the mutant strong ants are not afraid, they have seriously affected their range of activities, making it difficult for Zhou Wen to escape from Silverwing. Ant attack.


    "It seems that if you want to kill the Silver Wing ants, you must complete it in the moment it is close to the attack, but such an opportunity is not easy to grasp." Zhou Wen re-entered the game while killing the Silver Wing ants. While thinking about how to seize the opportunity to fight against the Jedi.


    It took more than an hour for Zhou Wen to kill Silver Winged Ants again. At the moment when Silver Wings rushed to the top of Scarlet Wings, Zhou Wen launched Hercules Fist, trying to kill Silver Wings.


    However, the shape of the silver winged ant was less than half a foot away from Zhou Wen ��s fist, a strange twist, while avoiding the Hercules fist, a claw like a blade cut off the **** villain from behind Skull.


    Ji Zhouwen tried again and again, but the results ended in failure. The Silver Wing ants were too flexible, and his Hercules fist could not even touch it.


    The only time he hit Silver Wing Flying Ants was when Zhou Wen used inch punches and punched when Silver Wing Flying Ants were very close to him.


    However, inch boxing does not have the blessing of the strength of vitality skills. It does not have much effect on the silver wing ants. It cannot be damaged without using Hercules.


    "It would be great if the Hercules fist could work like an inch punch, so there would be no need to have such a long swinging arm time, and there would be a chance to burst out the power of the Silver Wing ants in the moment they came close. Unfortunately, Hercules Boxing is a skill in the game ... No ... the game character is the same as my body. If my body can make Hercules boxing like an inch boxer and burst out of power in a short distance, then the game character should also be able to do Only right ... "Thinking of it here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen put away the mobile phone and began to study how to use the punch method of Hercules.


    The opening and closing of Hercules Boxing is a powerful vitality technique. When the arm is launched, there is a large backward movement of the arm. This is a little different from the way of punching. You want to punch Hercules boxing. It is obviously very difficult to change the method to the same as Cunquan.


    Zhou Zhouwen tried again and again. Although it was difficult, he was not willing to give up.


    Li Xuan fell asleep. When he woke up, he saw Zhou Wen throwing punches in the corner again and again, as if he was practicing a punch.


    He didn''t notice at the beginning, only thought that Zhou Wen was tired from playing games and moved his muscles, but after two hours, he found that Zhou Wen was still punching there, and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen carefully.


    "This is inch boxing? But the force and movement range are too great, and the practice is too bad." Li Xuan looked for a while, then lost interest, Zhou Wen''s punches are a bit different.


    ���� In the two days before the college entrance examination, Zhou Wen had been trying to combine Hercules and Cunquan, and faintly seized a chance, but he couldn''t fully grasp it.


    In the short time, I came to the college entrance examination. The first three days were ordinary college entrance examination subjects. Yu Qiubai sent the admission ticket. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan each went to the examination room to complete their own exams.


    On the fourth day, Zhou Wen came to Li Xuan to meet in front of the actual test room.


    The actual test is performed in the different dimension field, because the different dimension field is different in each place, so the actual test is different in different regions.


    The actual combat test of Zigui Defu was conducted in the ancient city of Guide. During the storm of different dimensions several decades ago, a gap of different dimensions appeared and it became a field of different dimensions.

 Chapter 16: Loading

    The vegetation outside the ancient city is extremely lush. The willows on the bank of the moat have grown more than ten meters high, and even the ordinary grasses on the roadside have grown by half a person.


    On the Luohe River, there are boat-sized lotus leaves, and the blossoming lotus flowers are larger than the washbasin, showing a strange red color, as if stained with blood.


    Affected by the field of different dimensions, nearby animals and plants have different degrees of change, but they are not as serious as those in the field of different dimensions.


    Outside the ancient city, there are real troops and guards stationed there, and tank cars are patrolling nearby. No one can enter the ancient city without a permit.


    Surface-to-air missiles have even been deployed near the puppet, but Zhou Wen has never seen those missiles fired.


    In fact, the threat of thermal weapons to heterogeneous organisms is very limited. Even if a nuclear bomb explodes in the field of heterodimensionality, it is difficult to cause too much damage. Even many heterodimensional organisms can absorb the energy generated by nuclear bombs and evolve into even more terror.


    Ordinary bullets are even more useless. They will be swallowed and fused when they hit different-dimensional creatures.


    Only bullets made of some special materials can cause damage to different dimensions, but those materials are very scarce. It is too wasteful to make one-time consumed bullets, which are generally used to make cold weapons such as swords.


    The heat weapon has little effect on heterodimensional creatures, but it still has great lethality to human beings. Therefore, the main role of heat weapons is to maintain human social order.


    Wu Zhouwen did not have a pass, but his admission ticket was a disguised pass. During the actual test, he had a chance to enter the ancient city of Guide from the North Gate.


    The ancient city of Ziguide has four gates: east-west, north-south, and originally. It was originally a small town, and it took less than ten miles to walk around the city.


    However, after the storm of different dimensions, the ancient city of Guide has become a different dimension. The internal space is much larger than the original one. Humans have not yet been able to fully detect the entire ancient city of Guide.


    ���� Entering from the four gates of east, west, south, and north, the different-dimensional creatures that can be encountered are somewhat different. Among them, the north-dimensional gate is the weakest, and as long as it is not too deep, it is generally not very dangerous.


    Because the admission ticket can only be verified after the four people who registered have entered together, the other two players who Li Xuan and Zhou Wen have not met have not yet arrived, and the entrance time has not yet arrived, so Zhou Wen can only stand outside the gate of the ancient city. wait.


    The north gate of the ancient city is ancient and mysterious. The blue bricks of the city gate building are mottled and worn, and many places have been weathered and decayed.


    However, Zhou Wen heard that the army had used a large number of missiles to bombard the ancient German city. The rows of missiles bombarded them for more than ten minutes. As a result, the seemingly decaying ancient city building was not broken.


    The gate plaque above the city gate is engraved with the three traditional Chinese characters "Guide House". It is old and vigorous, as if a thousand-year-old rhyme entangles it.


    Zhou Zhou''s eyes finally fixed on a strange pattern behind the door plaque.


    The pattern looks like a small hand-shaped indentation left by a baby''s palm on the city brick, but inside the small hand indentation, there is a carved pattern similar to a garlic head or an onion pattern.


    The ancient city of Guide naturally did not have such a pattern. I heard that this strange pattern appeared behind the door plaque after the storm of different dimensions, but no one knows what the pattern really means, nor does it know who carved it. .


    Zhou Wen was looking at the pattern, but suddenly felt that the mobile phone in his pocket was shaking.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought that it was Yu Qiubai or Li Xuan who was looking for him, but when he reached out and squeezed the mobile phone in his pocket, he was a little confused.


    Because the mobile phone in this pocket is not the ordinary mobile phone that he usually uses, but the mysterious mobile phone. The mysterious mobile phone has no function of answering calls at all, and it has never been shaken. Why is this suddenly happening now?


    Seeing that no one noticed him around, Zhou Wen touched the phone out of his pocket, and saw that the screen of the phone had automatically turned on, and a camera icon was flashing.


    "Why haven''t I seen this camera program before? What''s the use of this stuff, does it make me take a selfie?" Zhou Wen wondered, and clicked the camera icon.


    Like ordinary mobile phones, the mobile phone enters the camera mode, but it is not Zhou Wen himself that is taken, it is the rear camera.


    Fortunately, taking pictures in the ancient city is not forbidden. The guarded soldiers saw Zhou Wen holding a mobile phone to take pictures, and did not mean to come up to stop.


    Zhou Wen raised his mobile phone, facing the trees and flowers next to it, and wanted to try what the camera function was useful for.


    But Zhou Wen soon found out that this camera function seems to be broken, there is no way to press the shutter to take photos.


    Zhou Wen''s finger clicked on the screen of the mobile phone again, the mobile phone still still takes pictures, nothing happens.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen raised his mobile phone and shook it around. When the small hand pattern on the gate appeared in the picture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard only a drop, and the mobile phone responded .


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised, and after a closer look, he found that a small green frame appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, locking the strange little hand pattern on the gate.


    After three consecutive beeps, I saw the small hand pattern zoom in on the screen, and the ancient city behind it gradually blurred. A line appeared below: Loading ...


    "Don''t say ..." Zhou Wen looked at the screen of the mobile phone being loaded all the time, and a thought flashed in his mind. This thought made him startled and couldn''t believe it.


    But it didn''t take long for the phone to prove his guess. The loading was completed and the small hand pattern turned into an icon, appeared on the phone desktop, and stopped next to the ant''s nest icon. There are also three words "Ancient Imperial City" below.


    "Suddenly turned into a copy of the game?" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy, holding back the excitement in his heart, and clicked the icon of the ancient imperial city.


    Sure enough, the mobile phone screen became the game loading screen that Zhou Wen was familiar with. After a while, the game screen became the north gate of the ancient city of Guide. Unlike reality, the gate of the north gate has been opened.


    Zhou Wen secretly dripped a drop of blood on the mobile phone screen, turned into a scarlet villain in the game, and walked directly into the gate.


    An ancient stone street and antique wooden buildings. Although Zhou Wen has not entered the ancient city of Guide, he has seen the video in the ancient city in the online video, exactly the same as what he sees now.


    I haven''t waited for Zhou Wen to continue the comparison. On the stone street, a hand holding a bone stick and a skeleton with tattered cloth hanging on it, rushed towards the Scarlet Villain.


    This thing Zhou Wen has also seen in the video, it is the alien soldiers in the ancient city of Guide.

 Chapter 17: Ancient imperial city

    Dry bone soldier is a kind of weak heterodimensional creature. It is not fast, the strength is not very strong, and the physique is weak. The school has also taught the methods to deal with dry bone soldiers. Generally, high school students, as long as the practice is not too bad, deal with one or two There was no problem with the boneless soldiers.


    Although Zhou Wen has not fought with the real dry bone soldiers, he can also see that the dry bone soldiers are much weaker than the strong ants. I do n��t know the strength and physique for the time being. The speed is at most about three.


    The Scarlet villain rushed over, and the dry bone soldier smashed it with a stick, but the speed was too slow, the bone stick had not hit the Scarlet villain, and the bones smashed by the Scarlet villain flew into a pile. Bone residue.


    Ding!


    A broken crystal broke out among the broken bones in that place. Zhou Wen took a closer look and turned out to be a crystal of a dead bone soldier.


    Zhou Zhouwen had some surprises. The explosion rate of the Yuanqi technology crystal was really too low. When he came up, he could burst a Yuanqi technology crystal, which can be regarded as a big luck.


    "Unfortunately, it is only the vitality skills of dry bone soldiers. According to the school materials, the vitality skills of dry bone soldiers are dry bone palms, which can only enhance a little strength. The effect is not very strong, and generally they are only a low level of vitality skills." Zhou Wen thought of the school. Information, I was a little disappointed in my heart.


    The Scarlet Manipulator picked up the Crystal of the Dry-Bone Soldier, and the crystal turned into a gray airstream and penetrated into the Scarlet Man''s body.


    Zhou Wen also felt a cold breath drilled into the palm of the mobile phone, and then circulated and spread inside the body, forming a strange vitality circulation route.


    Gain vitality skills: Withered Palm (1 level), use 1 energy.


    "Dry bone palm only needs 1 point of vitality to use at a time, which is much less than that of Hercules, but the power is also much weaker. It should be one of the weakest kinds of vitality techniques." Zhou Wen knew that the general vitality techniques consumed The more vitality, the stronger the power, the vitality skills that consume only a little vitality, must be very weak.


    It is also inconvenient to test the power of the dead bones here. Zhou Wen controls the Scarlet villain to continue to walk inside the ancient imperial city.


    Zhou Wen did not know why the ancient city of Guide would be called the ancient imperial city in the game. As far as he knows, Guide House is an ancient city with a long history. In the ancient times, it was called Yingtian and Shang. Its history can be traced back to the three emperors and five emperors. Era of myth.


    The Great Emperor of Emperor Wu Emperor once established the capital here, but later moved the capital to Emperor Qiu. The Emperor of the Three Emperors was born here, and the Emperor Emperor and his son Ji Bo were born here.


    The name of Emperor Xi Di may be unfamiliar to most people, but the original form of Emperor Di Jun in Shan Hai Jing is Di Ji.


    These are just legends, and no one knows whether they really existed, but since the storm of different dimensions, the ancient city of Guide has become a field of different dimensions. To this day, it has not been fully explored.


    A few years ago, there were once epic powerful humans rushing into the depths of the ancient city of Guide, and as a result disappeared, and no one has dared to go into it ever since.


    After decades of human evolution, the strongest is just a half-step myth. There has never been a real myth. The strong has not yet appeared. It is said that it is a half-step myth. In fact, it is the highest epic level. Even such strong people are If you don''t go back, you can see the horror deep in the ancient city.


    Fortunately, there seems to be a strong ban in the field of different dimensions. It is difficult for aliens in the field to break out of the realm of the field. Otherwise, human society will be afraid of the upheaval and will not have today''s stability.


    He summoned the mutant strong ants, one person and one ant rushed into the depths of the ancient imperial city. From time to time in the ancient city, soldiers with dry bones rushed up and were easily killed by one person and one ant.


    ���� Except for the first dry bone soldier encountered when entering the door, there was no crystal explosion. The dry bone soldier''s explosion rate was lower than that of the strong ants.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tried the power of the dead bones and it was really weaker than Hercules Fist, which could only increase the power by 10 to 20%, which was much weaker than Tian Xiangdong''s thunder fist.


    However, the dry bone palm has one advantage: it is feminine and has a small range of force. It is not as wide-opened and closed as the Hercules Boxing, and it is very clever.


    "Dry bone palm is more suitable for blending with inch boxing, but the power of dry bone palm is too low. Even if the fusion is successful, the damage to the Silver Wing ants is limited." When Zhou Wenzheng thought for himself, he felt that someone had asked him. Come here.


    There are a lot of students waiting for the actual combat test to start, but Zhou Wenwen chose a corner position. Someone came to this side, and probably he should be looking for him.


    Fortunately, the number of dry bone soldiers is not large, and the mutant ants are enough to cope with it. Zhou Wen is slightly distracted and there is no problem, he looks up.


    Sugawara originally thought that Wen Xuan was here, but after seeing him clearly, he was a little stunned. The visitor turned out to be quiet after seeing Zhou Wen defeated.


    Quiet is not a girl with a modern aesthetic sense. She does not have a pointed chin, double eyelids or a tall nose bridge. Her appearance is more classic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Small nose, slightly With a baby fat but with a heroic face, cat-like eyes, firm and powerful eyes.


    Her height is even higher than that of Ruoxi, which is almost equal to Zhou Wen. For boys, girls of this height are very oppressive, especially when they are quiet, they have a temperament that is not close to others, and their will is slightly worse. The boy was afraid to look at her.


    Quietly walked straight to Zhou Wen, before waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, he threw a U disk directly to Zhou Wen.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Wen caught the U disk and looked at the quietly inquiringly and asked.


    "Uncle Feng asked me to bring you something." Quietly glanced at the phone in Zhou Wen''s hand, and said with a mockery: "But I see that Uncle Feng''s hard work is in vain, a self-willed and fallen People, no matter how good he is, it''s just a waste. "


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, he turned quietly and walked, took a few steps, stopped again, and said without looking back: "Don''t go out and say that you are our family. Our family is not so weak and incompetent. "


    After speaking, Quiet left without looking back. After leaving the guard area, he got in a car with a military license and left.


    Zhou Wenwen watched the military vehicle leaving frightfully, then shook his head and said to himself: "I was not your home, nor did I intend to stain your home, and you think too much."


    Put the U disk into his pocket at will, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy of the ancient imperial city game, hunting and killing dead bone soldiers constantly.


    Even if there is no good thing, you can familiarize yourself with the environment in the ancient imperial city in advance.


    Although the school gave information and maps in the ancient city, the scope of the map is limited to the vicinity of Beichengmen. On the one hand, the map is not complete, and on the other hand, it is to prevent students from entering the ancient city, so as to avoid accident

 Chapter 18: General Bone

    If Zhou Wen didn''t have a cell phone and a copy of the game, he wouldn''t go deeper into the ancient city, that would be taking his own life, there was no need for that.But now it is different. He can go deep into the game copy, first understand the situation in the ancient imperial city, and then enter the ancient city by himself. Naturally, he is familiar with it and has a lot of risks.Similar to the materials and maps given by the school, the area near the North City Gate is full of boneless soldiers. These boneless soldiers are stronger than untrained adult men. They only have to be beaten to high school students who have trained. Unless you die yourself and rush into the dry bone soldier group, there is generally not much danger.Zhou Wen didn''t have so many scruples. He let the Scarlet villain ride on the mutant strong ants to kill him all the way. Even if he encountered a dozen groups of dead bone soldiers, the mutant strong ants could easily bombard them. There was no need for Zhou Wen to control the Scarlet Villain. Shot.Soon, Zhou Wen rushed out of the map given by the school.The ancient city is full of flagstone streets and ancient buildings one by one. The more you go inside, the more ancient the style of the ancient buildings.Wu Zhouwen dared to walk along the street instead of entering the ancient buildings on both sides of the street. In the knowledge taught by the school, it has been repeatedly mentioned that it is best not to enter the buildings in the field of different dimensions. Many buildings are connected with the cracks of the dimension. Entering them may be lost in the different dimensions.The blast rate of skeletal soldiers is really low. Zhou Wen has killed at least two hundred skeletal soldiers, but except for the first skeletal soldier, he did not explode even a hair.Wu Zhouwen was not surprised by this. He had heard that the ranks of dry bone soldiers were too low, and they were rarely able to condense the dimensional crystals.Although the bones of the dead bones are weak, there are really not many crystals that can be obtained.As I was thinking, I suddenly saw a group of boneless soldiers on the stone street in front of him, which numbered 20-30. This is the group of boneless soldiers that Zhou Wen has seen the most since he came in.Unlike the boneless soldiers of the past, the group of boneless soldiers was surrounded by a boneless general who was riding a skeleton horse and holding a bone gun.The skeletonless general riding a skeleton horse is significantly taller and stronger than the average skeletonless soldier, at least one head higher than the average skeletonless soldier, and the bones are particularly stout, not ordinary grayish white, and glowing like an ivory Of gloss.The armor on his body was torn, but a dark red cloak was on his back. Although it was a little worn, it was still intact.The bone gun was more than two meters long, the gun body was a bit uneven, but the gun tip was sharp like a stab, and it also carried a bone groove. If it was pierced by the bone gun, it would cause blood to linger.When Zhou Wen saw him, he also saw the scarlet villain and mutant strong ants manipulated by Zhou Wen, but he didn''t look like an ordinary alien creature, and rushed directly, still sitting on the skeleton horse, it seems that Disdainful, and the group of boneless soldiers rushed up like a wolf.The cricket mutated the front two claws of the mighty ant, like two death scythes. It cut off the dead bone soldiers in a week, and killed nearly ten dead bone soldiers in a moment.The guy riding the skeleton horse couldn''t help it anymore. He was roaring in the sky, making a horrifying cry, and then prompting the horse to sprint quickly.The speed of the skeleton horse is far from that of ordinary dry bone soldiers, and even Zhou Wen is a bit surprised. The speed is much faster than the mutant strong ant and the scarlet villain. It is like a tornado galloping, not even better than the silver winged ant. Slow.In a blink of an eye, the skeleton horse ran to the Mutant Hercules. Zhou Wen ordered the Mutant Hercules to greet her with his claws, and wanted to control the bone gun with the two claws of the Mutant Hercules, and then let the Scarlet Man fly Leaped forward and bombarded his head.But who knows the rapid acceleration of the bone gun, the tip of the gun became blurred in Zhou Wen''s sight, and it seemed to disappear for a moment.When Zhou Wen waited to see clearly, the bone gun had penetrated the mutant claws'' talons and pierced the scarlet villain''s chest.Huh!The blood splattered, and the Scarlet Villain turned over and fell off the back of the mutant strong ant, and the game screen also turned black directly, apparently a shot."So fierce?" Zhou Wen felt a little happy, and there were challenges to make it difficult. It was boring to kill ordinary soldiers with dry bones, and there was nothing good about it.He was preparing to restart the game, but saw Li Xuan came over with two young men of similar age.Zhou Wenwen hasn''t seen those two young people, and they don''t look like students in Guide High School. Often, they are like Li Xuan. They have a name in Guide High School."After entering the ancient city, you don''t have to do anything, just follow me, and leave the rest to them." Li Xuan did not introduce Zhou Wen and the two young people to understand, but just arbitrarily told two sentences."Okay." Zhou Wen nodded and promised. Since he could easily pass the actual combat test, he did not intend to grab the limelight.Seeing that the two young men did not want to say hello to him, Zhou Wen was also happy and stood on the side to continue playing games.The two young men and Li Xuan were talking about the actual test. Li Xuan reassured Li Xuan that having them at www.novelhall.com would definitely allow Li Xuan to take the first place in Guide''s actual test.Listening to their tone, taking Guigui''s actual combat test first is as simple as drinking water to eat."Speak back and forth, but you must do things well for me, you can''t go wrong, the first place in Guide''s actual test, I am bound to win." Li Xuan said."Xuan brother, rest assured, there can be any real master in a small place like Guide House, let alone I shot with Jiang Hao, even if I am alone, I can still guarantee Xuan brother you take the first place." Xu Mian Tuhun Said indifferently.Seeing Li Xuan frown slightly, Jiang Hao on the side said quickly: "Brother Xuan, rest assured, we will do our best to ensure that no mistakes will be made.""That''s good." Li Xuan nodded slightly.Xu Miantu still wanted to say something, but saw someone come over here.The four of them turned their heads to look at them, and they saw that the man was a tall, beautiful woman, who could not help but have her eyes brightened."Zhou Wen, it''s great that you can find the team." Fang Ruoxi came to Zhou Wen and said with some relief.Zhou Wenwen smiled and said, "This is also thanks to Li Xuan. Thanks to him, I was able to participate in the actual test."Fang Ruoxi didn''t know Li Xuan, nor did he know Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao, but Zhou Wen was able to participate in the actual test. A big stone in her heart finally fell down and said with a smile, "I originally wanted to be first, but since you are here It seems that the first is no hope. "Xu Miantu was a little unhappy, Fang Ruoxi said, as if they and Zhou Wen teamed up, they took Zhou Wen''s advantage."Beauty, Zhou Wen follows us and you can rest assured. Although he didn''t count on the first three, it is still possible to protect him as a team." Xu Miantu said with a smile to the other side.

 Chapter 19: Enter the ancient city

    Ruo Fangruo took a glance at Xu Miantu, but ignored him, and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, which school are you going to apply for?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet," Zhou Wen said.


    Fang Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes, with your ability, you can choose any college you want, don''t worry. Well, I will do my best to complete the test, and I hope I will not leave you too much."


    He said, Fang Ruoxi waved at Zhou Wen, turned around and left, and ignored Xu Miantu from beginning to end.


    Xu Miantu''s heart was upset, but it was not easy to attack in such a place, but he gave Zhou Wen a glance and said to Jiang Hao and Li Xuan around him: "People in a small place just don''t know anything, Bai gave birth to a good skin, but unfortunately I don''t have a vision. "


    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, but Li Xuan had some interest in Zhou Wen, watching Zhou Wen and asked, "I heard that you were the first genius of Guide High School. It seems that this is true, that little girl looks very I worship you. "


    "It''s just encouragement among classmates. She is very good, not inferior to me. It is one of the few geniuses in practice anywhere." Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Miantu heard it naturally, Zhou Wen was refuting him, and he said disdainfully, "If you are really so good, why let us take you?"


    Li Xuan didn''t tell Xu Miantu about their Zhou Wen, but just said to help friends and take a student to participate in the actual test.


    Zhou Zhouwen did not justify and did not bother to argue with Xu Miantu.


    �� Li Xuan interrupted Xu Miantu, who wanted to say something: "Okay, don''t say it, it''s time to enter the venue, and all of you will cheer me up."


    Li Xuan made a speech, and Xu Miantu had to swallow the words that had just been spoken, and only gave Zhou Wen a very unhappy look.


    The invigilator has begun to verify the students'' eligibility for the test. A team of four people passed their instruments together with their admission tickets. The instruments collected their fingerprints, scanned the admission tickets and the items on them, and determined that they were candidates. He himself, and did not carry some cheating supplies, and only four people arrived before they were released into the ancient city.


    Most of the students are not nervous. It is the relatives who sent them to participate in the actual combat test. They are nervous and fainting outside the cordon. They watch the students enter the ancient city with anxiety. It seems that heart disease is about to be committed.


    Zhou Wen passed the test in a line of four, passed through the protective net passage, and came to the gate of the ancient city.


    The gate of the ancient city has been opened, but there seems to be a mist in the interior, and it is hard to see the scene inside the ancient city.


    "Don''t watch, go in quickly, there are still people waiting in line behind." Fully armed, guarding the gates of the ancient city urged.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan and they walked to the gate of the ancient city. Seeing that Li Xuan and their three fishes entered the ancient city, he immediately followed the three, but when the three entered the gate, he could not see the three. Body shape.


    He quickly entered the fog of the gate, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange sense of dizziness, and the goosebumps of the whole body got up.


    But this is just one step. The sight in front of Zhou Wen suddenly opened up. The mist in the ancient city seemed to disappear. He could clearly see the stone streets in the ancient city and the various ancient buildings with blue tiles and red walls on both sides of the street. In front, there were few steps from him.


    "Those scientists speculate that the field of different dimensions is equivalent to another space dimension, and it seems to have some truth." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    After most students came in, they looked like Zhou Wen, curiously looking at the scene in the ancient city.


    Although I have seen some images in the ancient city of Guide in the video materials of the school, when I really arrived here, it was another experience. The ancient and vicissitudes cannot be captured by the video.


    The proctor gathered all the students who came for the exam this time, said some precautions, and then the actual combat test officially started.


    All the students participating in the test rushed towards the streets and lanes of the ancient city, hoping to kill the most dead bone soldiers and get better test results.


    Of course, there are some hopes. If you can burst out a few dimensional crystals in the test, it will be even better.


    The Earth Federation has a clear determination. In the actual test, the dimension crystals burst by the students belong to the students themselves.


    But what the proctor has just said is also very clear that everything that happens during the actual test is borne by the student himself.


    According to federal law, after the age of sixteen, you can freely choose whether or not to carry out the actual test. The responsibility is also borne by you. Even if you die, the federal does not have a penny pension.


    Unlike other subjects in the college entrance examination, there are hundreds of students who actually participate in the actual combat test in a city. In the ancient city after the transformation, it is not conspicuous at all.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan as they went deep into the ancient city. At the beginning, there were too many students, and the boneless soldiers that appeared were not enough to kill. Li Xuan did not intend to **** with other students. They bypassed the battlefield and went deep into the ancient city. And go.


    Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao opened the road in front of them. When they encountered dry bone soldiers, they were basically defeated in a single blow. The groups of dry bone soldiers were also vulnerable and really powerful.


    Among the skeletons of the dead bone soldiers, there is a rice-sized bone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A dead bone soldier has only one such bone. Collecting the bones, the actual test score is determined by the number of bones.


    However, the number of bones can only determine the ranking of the team, and the ranking of the four people in the team is determined by the number of dimension crystals.


    I do n��t know if it ��s a coincidence. The direction of the four is exactly the direction that Zhou Wen tried in the game. He rushed all the way and all the scenes were exactly the same as in the game.


    Not only the ancient buildings in the ancient city, but even the number of dead-bone soldiers appears exactly as in the game.


    "So, wouldn''t we meet the guy riding a skeleton horse later?" Zhou Wen thought again and again, there is already outside the scope of the examination area, Li Xuan, they should not risk where to go. .


    But the incident was unexpected by Zhou Wen. Xu Miantu and they rushed all the way to the edge of the examination area. They did not stop and rushed out of the examination area.


    "Li Xuan, we have left the examination area, shouldn''t we go back?" Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan beside him.


    Before Li Xuan said, Xu Miantu said scornfully: "The examination area is so large, the number of dead bone soldiers is very limited, even if we all robbed them over, how many can you have? If you are afraid, just wait for us to come back here, No need to follow over. "


    Li Xuan also said with a smile: "You do n��t have to worry. We have more complete information about the ancient city of Guide. If we go further twenty or thirty miles, we will only encounter dry bone soldiers. There will be no legendary aliens. Dimensional creatures appear. The examination area is more conservatively divided, and it is not intended to have students accident. As Mian Tu said, the boneless soldiers in the examination area are simply not enough to allow us to get high scores and move forward in Will do. "

 Chapter 20: persuade

    When Zhou Wen saw the expressions of Li Xuan, they knew that his persuasion was useless.


    I have intentions to stay regardless of whether they live or die, but if Li Xuan dies inside, his grades will also be greatly affected, I am afraid it will be difficult to be admitted to top elite schools.


    Also, Yu Qiubai introduced him here, and had the responsibility to help Li Xuan achieve good results. Although Li Xuan didn''t think so, Zhou Wen didn''t watch Li Xuan go to death, which hurt Yu Qiubai''s face. I am afraid that the people in the Li family will find trouble with Yu Qiubai.


    "I hope they will not go too far, as long as they are not close to the area where General Bone Bone is located, there should not be too much problem." Zhou Wen thought so, no more to say, and followed the three Li Xuan forward.


    Xu Miantu saw Zhou Wen stop talking, and thought Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay here alone, and sneered scornfully: "When you drag a bottle, you must have the awareness of being a drag bottle. Follow it honestly, don''t do that much nonsense."


    Wu Zhouwen had no interest or time to pay attention to him, took out his mobile phone, quietly dripped a drop of blood, and entered the game copy of the ancient imperial city.


    He must first test the strength of the skeleton from the game. It is best to find a way to kill it. Even if he cannot find a way to kill it, at least he must find a way to save his life in front of it.


    Anyway, Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu opened the road in front of them, and the boneless soldiers rushed up were killed by them, and Zhou Wen had nothing to do.


    The danger is even less, even if there are dry bone soldiers can come over, with Zhou Wen''s current strength, it can be solved at hand.


    Zhou Wen has been walking in the end, so that they are not afraid to see the game screen, even if they are afraid, it is difficult to recognize.


    ���� The game screen is Q comic style, which looks very different from the real style, and most people do n��t think about it.


    Li Xuan, like Zhou Wen, has nothing to do. Seeing that Zhou Wen even took out a mobile phone to play games in this kind of place, he joked: "You are really a game fan, do you still have a mood to play games in this kind of place?"


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do, just play the game and pass the time." Zhou Wen replied without looking up, always staring at the game face painting, manipulating the Scarlet Man, riding the mutant strong ant all the way. .


    Ordinary dry-bone soldiers can''t stop the Mutant Hercules at all, the body is scattered when hit, and the speed is not as fast as the Mutant Hercules.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t have the mood to kill them at all, but he wanted to hurry to the place where the skeleton general was.


    "That''s right, let me play for a while, too." Li Xuan also touched the phone and pointed with his finger on it, not knowing what he was playing.


    Li Xuan is only playing games, Zhou Wen is also playing games here, which makes Xu Miantu very uncomfortable.


    "What the hell, was this virtue on the first day of Guide High School? It was simply a game house." Xu Miantu yelled unhappyly.


    Although Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao are powerful, after all, they are flesh and blood and will be injured, so when they encounter a large number of dry bone soldiers, they are very careful and they are not moving fast.


    Zhou Wenwen ran across the road in the game, traveling much faster than them, and only took about half an hour to see the dead bone general riding a skeleton horse again.


    Like the first time, when the guy saw the Scarlet villain and the mutant strong ant, he immediately rushed the horse. The speed was terrible. It was not Zhou Wen and the mutant strong ant.


    This time, Zhou Wen has already played a twelve-point spirit. He wanted to deal with his marksmanship, but he saw that the stab gun came over, but he still couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t even have a chance to reach out and was directly pierced. Up the chest.


    "Good gun, this should be a kind of vitality technique." Zhou Wen can now be sure, that shot is vitality technique, otherwise it is impossible to get him to react quickly.


    "Is the speed-based vitality technique? This guy may be more difficult to entangle than the silver-winged ants, but the silver-winged ants never seem to have used the vitality technique." Zhou Wen secretly thought, and resurrected the Scarlet villain, riding a mutation A strong ant, hurricane again to the depths of the ancient imperial city.


    Zhou Wenwen hurriedly recalled the details of the two deaths, hoping to find a way to cope with the details.


    �� Think about it carefully, so that Zhou Wen came up with several possibilities, but these possibilities require him to test before they know whether it is feasible.


    When Xun saw General Bone Bone rushing over again, Zhou Wen deliberately avoided the frontal impact of the skeleton horse. He wondered if the vitality of the bone gun was only the function of a forward spine.


    Facts have proved that Zhou Wen was wrong. When Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and flashed to the side of the skull horse one step in advance, the tip of the spear-like spear seemed to flow across a crescent-shaped arc, which instantly cut off the Scarlet villain. Neck, straight spike, without any suspense.


    It is not terrible to make mistakes. What is terrible is that there is no opportunity for correction, and the ability of the mysterious mobile phone gives Zhou Wen the opportunity to correct.


    "His vitality skills are not only stabbing, but also side-cutting, which is a bit difficult to deal with." Zhou Wen was not discouraged, and quietly dripped a drop of blood on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Maybe it''s because there has been too much blood loss in the past month or so. Zhou Wen feels slightly dizzy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the future, I must find a way to replenish the blood. Otherwise, I may really lose too much blood. Zhou Wen had a slight headache, but couldn''t think of a great solution.


    The first experiment failed. Zhou Wen could only change to another method. Fortunately, he only tried it in the game. If it is realistic, he will never do anything outside his ability. There is only one, you can''t just take it for fun.


    When Zhou Wen tried, Xu Miantu and they kept pushing forward.


    Heterogeneous creatures in the field of heterodimers are almost inexhaustible, because the fields of heterodimers are connected to the cracks of the dimensions, from time to time, aliens come to the fields of the dimensions of the dimensions through the cracks of the dimensions. After that, there will still be aliens occupying it, and you can''t kill it.


    However, the dimensional cracks are not stable, and not all aliens come at any time, so after cleaning up, there will be no dead bone soldiers in a short time. Xu Miantu''s advancement speed is pretty good.


    The chance of dying bone soldiers to breed dimensional crystals is really low. They killed two or three hundred dying bone soldiers, and they dug out a dimensional crystal of strength from the body of a dying bone soldier.


    Unfortunately, this is not in the game. They can only tell that it is a power dimension crystal, but they do not know how many power crystals it is.


    The power crystal is naturally owned by Li Xuan. In fact, as long as there is this dimension crystal, he is already the first in the group.


    "There are enough hunted dead bone soldiers, and the area is far from the examination area. We have to rush back before the examination time is over. Is it okay not to go any further?" Zhou Wen saw the distance from the skeleton knight. The area was getting closer and closer and he had to speak to Li Xuan again.

 Chapter 21: Unexpected change

    Li Xuan has not spoken yet, Xu Miantu said, "It''s still early, so little bone is not enough to secure the first place, so naturally we must continue to move forward."


    Min Jianghao also looked at the map and said: "From the map, this is still a safe area. If you go further about ten kilometers, there should not be too much risk."


    Li Xuan opened the map on his mobile phone, and nodded after seeing it for a while: "According to the information, there are no legendary creatures nearby. It is no harm to move forward. You must get enough bones. The German government''s ranking of the first place in the actual test should not allow any mistakes. "


    Zhou Wen knew that he had to dissuade Li Xuan from going on, otherwise, if he met General Bone and died one, it would have a great impact on his performance.


    Although Zhou Wen did not intend to enter the upper class society through school, he wanted to be admitted to a top-ranked university.


    If it is the last of the four, the possibility of entering a top-ranked university is very slim. No matter how good the other subjects are, you can be admitted to a first-class university, which is not what Zhou Wen expected.


    "Li Xuan, do you believe that there is a sixth sense in this world?" Zhou Wen groaned for a moment, looking at Li Xuan and asking.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuan did not answer positively, but looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked.


    "I feel that my sixth sense is stronger than that of ordinary people. From an early age to a large one, if there is going to be a dangerous thing, there will be a feeling of being absent. This feeling makes me uncomfortable. Although I don''t know Is this a sign of danger, but every time I feel this uncomfortable feeling, I will soon encounter some trouble. "After a pause, Zhou Wencai went on to say:" Now, I have very bad feelings. Comfortable. "


    "If you are afraid, you are afraid. If you have any sixth sense, you can really do it." Xu Miantu said disdainfully.


    �� Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Hao.


    Hao Jianghao thought for a while and said, "The number of bone beads is not enough to guarantee our team to get the first place. It just seems a bit wrong to go back like this."


    Obviously, Jiang Hao also meant to move on.


    Seeing Li Xuan''s enthusiasm, Zhou Wen quickly said, "Li Xuan, please believe me, although this feeling does not appear every time I encounter danger, but as long as this feeling appears, I will definitely encounter very Big trouble. If I am just greedy for fear of death, I can return to the entrance and wait for you, there is no need to say this. "


    After a pause, Zhou Wen continued: "As Xu Miantu said, Guide Mansion is only a small place. There are not many high school students here. I am afraid that there are not many high school students who dare to cross the prescribed area to kill dead bone soldiers. We have already got so many bone beads, and we can go back to the specified area and continue to hunt dead bone soldiers. The first is still stable and no risk. After all, there is only one life, be careful. "


    "It makes sense, too." Li Xuan seemed to be moved by Zhou Wen''s words, nodded and said, "Let''s do this, let''s go back and hunt the dead bone soldiers in other directions."


    "There is no need at all." Xu Miantu muttered, but was afraid to disobey Li Xuan''s decision, turned around and followed Li Xuan back.


    Min Jianghao also followed and walked to Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen naturally turned around and walked back early, but only took two steps, and suddenly he heard Jiang Hao scream: "What''s that?"


    Everyone was startled by him, and he could not help turning his head to look at him, and saw that he looked at the ancient building next to him with horror, as if he saw something very terrifying.


    Wu Zhouwen, Li Xuan and Xu Miantu both turned their heads subconsciously, but at this moment, Jiang Hao flashed cold light in his hands, each with a strange jade dagger.


    The jade dagger in the left hand of Min Jianghao was like a serpent vomiting a letter, and immediately pierced into Li Xuan''s waist nest, and the ruler''s long jade blade was completely inserted.


    �� This change is so sudden that Xu Miantu did not respond at all to what happened. Another jade dagger in Jiang Hao''s right hand has been drawn to his neck.


    Xu Miantu has retreated quickly, but the neck is still cut open. Although the aorta is not severed, Xu Miantu''s neck is instantly red with blood.


    "Jiang Hao ... what are you doing ..." Xu Miantu was frightened, covering her neck wound and yelling as she stepped back, she couldn''t believe what was happening now.


    Xu Jianghao ignored Xu Miantu, but clenched a pair of jade daggers with his hands, staring at the wound on Li Xuan''s waist.


    The wound was stabbed by his dagger. He knew exactly what effect the wound should have, but the muscle and fat at the wound now seemed to be pulled by some force, squeezing the wound, The blood in the wound only exuded a little. For that kind of wound ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is almost impossible.


    "Unexpectedly, the ridiculous and obscene Master Li''s three masters from outside rumors actually practiced the innate undefeated skill that needs to be practiced as a boy." Jiang Hao stared at Li Xuan slowly.


    Zhou Wen heard a few words of innate undefeated magic skill, but also was a little surprised in his heart.


    Qi Yuan Qi and associated pets can be obtained by hunting different dimension creatures. Only Qi Qi can not be obtained through dimension crystals.


    It is said that the vitality tactics originated from ancient techniques such as qigong, fighting energy, and jutsu. However, there was no crystallization of vitality in the past, so those techniques did not have the support of vitality and could not exert their true power.


    Until the emergence of different-dimensional creatures and humans absorbed the crystals of vitality, those techniques became useful and gradually formed the current vitality formula.


    Yuan Qi Jue has a great effect on human beings. Humans can absorb and grow dimensional crystals to grow and evolve, but it is difficult to cross large levels, and Yuan Qi Jue has the power to break through the restrictions of the same order.


    Just like Zhou Wen, if he wants to be promoted from the ordinary to the legendary level, it is not enough to absorb the dimensional crystals. He must elevate the bitter meditation to a realm, and the body will then evolve to the legendary level.


    But there is also a difference between strength and weakness. Kuchen can at most promote Zhou Wen to the legendary level. That is already the limit of this vital energy ritual of Kuzen. After that, no matter how to practice, Zhou Wen cannot be promoted to epic level.


    There are fewer than twenty of the known vitality formulas that can promote human beings to the epic level, and one of them is the invincible invincible skill.


    And the innate undefeated magic skill has a strange cultivation requirement, that is, it must be practiced as a virgin, the so-called virgin, which is also a virgin.


    As soon as the virgin''s body is broken, the invincible invincible skill will also be broken, losing the power it should have.

 Chapter 22: Legendary companion

    Congenital undefeated martial arts. Because of this weird practice requirement, it is also called virgin martial arts.


    At first it was because only men could practice innate invincibility, and women, who accounted for more than half of humanity, could not practice. In addition, only the virgin body could cultivate this vitality, and even fewer people practiced.


    No matter how powerful the innate undefeated magic skill is, it is a fatal flaw when it is defeated.


    Of course, most people do n��t have a chance to come into contact with innate undefeated magic skills, even if they want to practice.


    Zhou Wen would not be surprised if another person cultivates the innate undefeated magic, but Li Xuan, the guy who has been soaking in the women''s heap all day, has actually practiced the innate undefeated magic, which is really hard to believe.


    Li Xuan did not look at the wound on his waist. In fact, due to the contraction and compression of the muscles, the wound was almost no bleeding.


    "I was sent by your second brother?" Li Xuan stared at Jiang Hao and asked, he was not as ignorant as Xu Miantu.


    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "I still thought that the second brother was really superfluous, but now it seems that the second brother''s vision is unique. You linger in the rouge heap all day, and you can still maintain the body of the boy and become innate undefeated. Divine skill is really a wizard who has never been born, and it will surely be a confidant in the future. "


    "Jiang Hao, are you crazy? You even helped Li Mobai kill Xuan Brother. Do n��t you know that if Xuan Brother died here, we ca n��t explain it to the godfather. Not to mention that Godfather treats us like a mountain, he He loves Xuan Brother most, how can you bear to make his old man sad? "Xu Miantu said, covering his wound.


    His injury is much lighter than Li Xuan, but unfortunately he has no invincible skill, but the blood flowing out has made him feel dizzy.


    Hao Jianghao ignored Xu Miantu, but clenched his dagger tightly, staring at Li Xuan like a wicked wolf.


    Xu Miantu still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Xuan. Li Xuan looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I haven''t argued with my second brother since I was a kid. In order to prevent his suspicion, I would rather plunge into the flowers, but never When asked about the Li family, he never expected to let me go. "


    "There is no room for two tigers in a mountain. If there is no two bosses in the family, you blame you for playing a pig, not a real pig, otherwise there will not be so many things." Jiang Hao said.


    "Jiang Hao, do you think you can really kill me?" Li Xuan coldly said.


    "I told you so much that I was determined to kill you. You can practice innate undefeated skills, which is truly terrible beyond my imagination, but unfortunately you are only an ordinary fetus, and you have not been promoted to legend, so today you No doubt. "Jiang Hao said, tearing his left sleeve with one hand, exposing the entire left arm.


    I saw a circle of blue-green tattoos on the left arm, which was a serpent tattoo with a coiled arm, occupying almost the entire left arm of Jiang Hao.


    The snake-shaped tattoo flashed with magical green and blue rays, as if alive, and the blue-green snake scales emerged, wrapping Jiang Hao''s entire left arm and left hand, making his left arm look It''s like a weird poisonous snake, extremely strange and weird.


    "Legendary companion pet Storm Snake ... Impossible ... You are just a fetal class ... How could it be possible to hatch a legendary companion pet? Could you say that you have been promoted to legendary class? Sixteen-year-old legendary class, this is not Maybe ... "Xu Miantu screamed at Jiang Hao''s left arm, his face full of panic.


    Hao Jianghao shook his head slightly and said, "I have not been promoted to the legendary level, but I can only use the legendary tyrannosaurus."


    "Without being promoted to the legendary level, how could it be possible to hatch the legendary scaled snake, and the vitality needed for the scaled eggs of the scaled snake is enough to **** up the body of the fetus, and it is impossible to successfully hatch ..." Xu Miantu still could not believe.


    Li Xuan Lengheng said, "The second brother really invested a lot of money in order to kill me. He has a legendary companion pet at all tire levels, and does not need to hatch himself. Then there is only one way to make a legendary companion pet. The legendary strongman has paid extremely painful or even the price of life, and transferred the legendary companion pet to Fantai. "


    "You are really clever, although it is a pity, but you must die today." Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, rushed to Li Xuan, meanwhile, the poisonous snake arm, holding the jade dagger, cut to Li Xuan.


    It ��s so fast, it ��s too fast. The arm of a viper almost flickers, making it almost impossible to capture its trajectory with the naked eye. It turns into a strange blue-green streamer and flashes in Li Xuan''s neck.


    That speed is too fast, even faster than General Bone''s shot. Zhou Wen thought that Li Xuan was afraid of death this time.


    But who knew it but heard a bang, Li Xuan''s hand caught the jade dagger like a phantom lightning, so that the jade dagger could only freeze in front of him.


    Li Xuan''s hand holding the stone jade dagger, no, it should be said that most of his body was covered with black black iron armor.


    "The legendary companion pet Xuan Jiashi, you originally used that method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to get the legendary companion pet at the fetal level, no wonder you have no fear." Jiang Hao recognized Li Xuan at a glance What is the black iron armor on his body.


    "No, you''re wrong. I don''t need to use such a cruel method to obtain the legendary companion pet, nor is it necessary." Li Xuan''s palm was strong, and the jade dagger was instantly broken in his palm. Jiang Hao held the jade dagger The handle kept going backwards.


    "Innate invincible skill is the strongest vitality formula in the world. Even though I am only a fetal class, I have the opportunity to risk hatching legendary companion pets. Although only the weaker ones in the legendary class can be hatched. Associated pets, but also take some risks, but it is enough to deal with your scaly snake. "Li Xuan''s eyes were approaching Jiang Hao step by step.


    "No wonder the second brother will treat you as a confidant. Such talent is really terrible." Jiang Hao said slowly while backing away, and after a few words, he suddenly turned and ran towards the depths of the ancient city.


    Li Xuan didn''t hesitate to catch up.


    "Don''t chase." Zhou Wen saw Jiang Hao''s direction of escape, which was the direction where General Bone Bone was, and quickly stopped Li Xuan.


    But Li Xuan apparently had a killing heart, striding after Jiang Hao, without any hesitation.


    I''m afraid the speed of both of them is 8 or 9 o''clock. Zhou Wen was too late to catch up. They were quickly distanced by them, and they disappeared as they turned around a street corner.


    Zhou Wen slowed down and did not continue to chase forward, but Xu Miantu, after treating the wound on the neck, he even caught up.


    "What are you doing? Are you quick to catch up with Xuan Brother?" Xu Miantu saw Zhou Wen stop and shouted at him while running.


    "You go first." Zhou Wen said to Xu Miantu while restarting the ancient imperial city while holding the mobile phone.

 Chapter 23: Give you 2 minutes

    "Coward." Xu Miantu whispered a little, then ignored Zhou Wen and went after him.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t care, he also wanted to help Li Xuan, but now he can''t help anything after chasing after him.


    Qiu Jianghao and Li Xuan both have legendary companion pets, but he doesn''t have Zhou Wen. When he encounters the dead bone general, there is only a dead end. It might be better to find a way to deal with the dead bone general in the game, maybe it will be useful.


    The reason why Zhou Wenwen wanted to help Li Xuan was because he knew very well that after Jiang Hao killed Li Xuan, in order to ensure his own safety, he would kill him and Xu Miantu.


    Before Jiang Hao attacked Xu Miantu, he had already revealed this mind. If Xu Miantu had successfully killed Li Xuan, he would definitely not let Zhou Wen go.


    So Zhou Wen helps Li Xuan, which is helping himself.


    But even if he wants to help now, it is useless. The power of legendary companion pets is not what he can match now. Whether it is against Jiang Jianghao or General Bone, he is very likely to be killed.


    Zhou Wen slowly walked forward while rushing to the depths of the ancient imperial city.


    He didn''t know what would happen when Li Xuan and Jiang Hao met General Bone Bone, so he wanted to make some preparations.


    The Scarlet villain controlled by �ٿ� Zhou Wen has not encountered the dead bone general in the game, but he heard the cry of crying and roaring from the depths of the ancient city: "Oath to defend the city ... Oath to defend the city ..."


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. The voice was obviously not from Jiang Hao and Li Xuan, but when he was playing the game, he did not hear General Bone Bone talking.


    Just a thought, Zhou Wen''s mood has returned to peace, and he continues to focus on playing mobile phones.


    The surrounding environment did not affect his thinking. Soon the Scarlet Man found the General Skull in the game. After several failed attempts, Zhou Wen probably knew the strength and strength of General Skull.


    He is very clear that his strength is not enough to fight against the boneless general, especially in terms of speed, the difference is too much, and it is difficult to even avoid the delay.


    "General Bone Bone is better than me in all respects. It is a legendary dimension creature. I want to compete with it. It is impossible, but he is not completely flawless. His bone gun is too long to suit melee. Moreover, the skeleton horse sitting down will inevitably affect his next three attack routes, making it appear dead attacking ... "Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Villain, and once again greeted the general with a bone, turning his thoughts into reality.


    Suddenly when the General Bone rushed over, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to retreat, and rolled forward to the underside of the left side of the skeleton horse.


    Zhou Wen''s timing grasped extremely seconds, so that the dry bone general had strength and speed in the air, but because of the skeleton horse''s own obstruction, he had to close his gun and stab it again.


    By the time the General Bone and the Gun bones were pierced again, Zhou Wen had drilled from the belly of the skull horse and rolled to the other side of the skull horse.


    After all, the Skeleton Horse is not the general with no bones. It is difficult to unify the two perfectly, allowing Zhou Wen to find a glimmer of life and possibility.


    Unfortunately, General Bone Bone is too strong. Zhou Wen must constantly move around the skeleton horse to avoid being shot by his bone gun and have no chance to fight back.


    But it only lasted less than thirty seconds. The Scarlet Villain was shot to the ground by General Bone Bone, and the blood suddenly hit the ground and killed him directly.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen carefully recalled the battle just now.


    There was a shout and an impact from the ears, Zhou Wen turned around a corner, and immediately saw that Li Xuan and Jiang Hao were fighting on the other side of the Shiban Long Street.


    In reality, the General Bone Bone is also there. The General Bone Bone in the reality is wearing a dyed cloak, sitting on a skeleton horse, tall and majestic, with a body like a jade, a horrible barb on the bone gun, and blood in the eye socket of the skull The flames flickered and looked extremely mighty.


    This is completely different from the Q version of Bone General in the game, which makes Zhou Wen almost unrecognizable.


    He even made Zhou Wen feel strange that General Bone Bone ran on a skeleton horse, but his attacking target was always Li Xuan, and Jiang Hao was regarded as air by him, and Jiang Hao never attacked Jiang Hao once.


    "Strange, why did General Bone Bone attack Li Xuan?" Zhou Wen could not help but frown slightly looking at Li Xuan who was embarrassed and fighting and retreated, but still had many injuries on his body.


    But when Zhou Wen''s eyes looked carefully at Jiang Hao, he suddenly understood a bit.


    Jaina Jianghao didn''t know when a bone breastplate was added, and gray and white ribs pierced through his clothes, protecting his chest and back, which looked strange.


    "It seems that General Bone Bone does not attack Jiang Hao, it should be related to the bone armor on him." Zhou Wen knew that it should be a companion pet, but he did not know what kind of companion pet it was.


    Although Xu Miantu''s mouth is very smelly, but people seem not bad, seeing Li Xuanzhang at risk, he actually rushed up to help.


    Only the results are conceivable. After just one face-to-face, he was swept away by the dry bone general, rolled out on Shiban Street, and hit a green brick wall before stopping.


    ͼ�� Xu Mian''s image is shrimp-shaped arched waist, hands covering the abdomen, mouth full of blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ forehead full of bean-sized cold sweat, seeing the expression is painful.


    "Don''t rush to death, I will take you on the road when he kills Li Xuan," Jiang Hao said coldly, but the dagger in his hand seemed to stab Li Xuan at the key.


    Li Xuan is equal to one enemy and two, and he is not really legendary, but he relies on the legendary Xuan Jiashi''s companion pets to fight. The support is very difficult. The Xuan Jia on his body is damaged in many places, exuding blood.


    He is just a person with a strong character. Under such adversity, he can still keep a clear head and avoid most deadly attacks.


    It is a pity that Li Xuan is not a true legendary power after all. Compared with that dry bone general, he is already a siege, and he is besieged by Jiang Hao. Every minute and every second is a danger, if not his armor The defense is very strong, plus the invincible invincible skill can slow the deterioration of the injury, I am afraid he has already been killed.


    Zhou Wenwen watched for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to Li Xuan, "Li Xuan, if I help you drag the General with a dead bone, how long can you solve Jiang Hao."


    Zhou Zhouwen''s words made Li Xuan, Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu all bewildered. The current battle is no longer a fetal class to intervene in, nor is it a battlefield that ordinary high school students can get involved in.


    �� Xu Miantu thinks that Zhou Wen must be crazy, but unfortunately he has no energy to speak now, otherwise he really wants to ridicule Zhou Wen.


    Although Hao Jianghao didn''t think Zhou Wen was crazy, he also thought that Zhou Wen couldn''t do much at all. Even if he really rushed to help Li Xuan, he would just give an extra life.


    "Two minutes, I need so much time." Li Xuan said desperately, without any hesitation.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you two minutes." Zhou Wen put away his cell phone and walked towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 24: War Bone General

    Zhou Zhouwen''s pace gradually accelerated, and he entered the battlefield at an extremely ingenious moment, appearing behind the general Boneless.


    General Bianku bone noticed Zhou Wen''s appearance sharply, and gave up attacking Li Xuan. A backhand stab turned the bone gun into a cold stab towards Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen did not wait for General Bone Bone to raise his hand and fire his gun. He drew himself under the skull and horse''s abdomen, so that the Bone Gun could not face his body directly, and resolved this thorn of General Bone Bone invisible.


    �� Xu Miantu struggled to get up from the ground, but looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes was full of unbelievable color, Zhou Wen actually successfully dragged the dead bone general.


    Zhou Wen rushed left and right around the skeleton horse, and from time to time he rolled out the donkey rolling, looking very embarrassed, but he really dragged the dead bone general.


    �� Xu Miantu knows how difficult this is. He had the same plan as Zhou Wen before, and wanted to drag General Bone and give Li Xuan room to solve Jiang Hao.


    But he was just close to the general of dry bones, was swept out by a single shot, and almost died of serious injuries, making him deeply feel the gap between the tire class and the legendary class.


    Zhou Wenwen is also of all fetal grades. He was able to drag the General Bone all the time, seemingly embarrassed, but never suffered a slight injury, which made Xu Miantu feel a little incredible.


    Xu Miantu thought of those words that had been ridiculed by Zhou Wen before, a pale red appeared on the original pale face.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was really entangled with the dry bone general, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but be shocked. He was countless, but he didn''t count a high-school student of all fetal grades, and he could drag the legendary dry bone general.


    In fact, Jiang Hao already knew that there was information about General Bone Bone nearby. Originally, he planned to take Li Xuan nearby and use General Bone Bone ��s hand to remove Li Xuan.


    Unfortunately, this plan was undermined by Zhou Wen. Jiang Hao had to take the shot himself, but after all, he failed to succeed.


    At the same time that Zhou Wen was entangled with the dry bone general, Li Xuan had rushed to Jiang Hao quickly, his fist flashing like a meteor, and Jiang Hao was punched one after another.


    ֪�� He knew that it would be unrealistic to let a general fetus to hold the dead bone for a long time. He had to kill Jiang Hao before Zhou Wen was killed by the dead bone.


    Qiu Jianghao now truly feels the horror of the absurd master Li Xuan, who also uses the legendary companion pet, and there are two legendary companion pets on his body, but he is almost choked by Li Xuan.


    "Even if the fetal grade uses the legendary companion pet, I don''t believe it. I can''t hold it for two minutes." Jiang Hao fought with Li Xuan.


    Huh!


    After just ten seconds, Jiang Hao was bombarded with a punch by Li Xuan on the left rib, interrupting both bones of the left rib.


    Jiang Hao changed color, his body quickly retreated, but watching Li Xuan follow up like an epidemic gangrene, his eyes flashed fiercely, his left arm flung, and I saw a bang scale snake tattoo flashing, a blue-green The intertwined venomous snakes broke out of their arms, and entangled Li Xuan who came after them.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Li Xuan was entangled in the violent scale snake, Jiang Hao''s body exploded, and he rushed for a distance of four or five meters. His dagger stabbed at Zhou Wen''s back silently.


    "Ah!" Xu Miantu, who was so frightened, exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhouwen was able to drag the General Bone, which was already in danger, and now he was attacked from behind by Jiang Hao. No matter how he saw it, it was definitely dead.


    Li Xuan was also frightened and angry, but was blocked by a violent snake, and he was too late to rescue.


    Bone guns such as electric spurs, and the dagger behind him will be silent on Zhou Wen''s back waist. Between this line of life and death, Zhou Wen''s legs are violently forced, turning his body to the side, and the waist muscles emit powerful torque. , Turning his waist, turning the entire upper body into a weird angle.


    Wu Zhouwen''s legs were still facing General Bone Bone, but his upper body had turned to face Jiang Hao.


    The bone gun almost rubbed Zhou Wen''s cheek and stabbed in the past. A thin bloodline was drawn on his cheek, but Zhou Wen''s look remained unchanged, his eyes did not even blink, his fist met Jiang Hao. Dagger bombarded the past.


    There was a hint of ridicule in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Although the scale snake has been removed, the bone breastplate on his body is also a legendary companion pet. Although this companion pet is not a power type, but for the There is also a little blessing of power, which is by no means ordinary ordinary fetal humans can compete with.


    And that jade dagger is also made of special materials. It not only has the ability to kill different dimension creatures, but also has terrible sharpness.


    "Go to death!" Jiang Hao was fierce in his heart, squeezing his whole body strength to the limit, condensing on the blade, and cutting Zhou Wen''s phalanx directly.


    "Go away! You can''t take it!" Li Xuan yelled.


    Xu Miantu spit another blood, but this time it was urgent, not an injury.


    A moment before the fist blades intersect, I saw Zhou Wen''s fist flashing with a **** brilliance, and the red carapace wrapped his fist instantly, condensing into a dark red glove.


    "Associated pet!" Jiang Hao''s pupils contracted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Because there are too few companion pets at the fetal level, he sees the companion pets, and subconsciously thinks that it is also a legendary companion pet, and he is shocked.


    But the distance between fist and blade was too close, Jiang Hao''s thoughts rose, Zhou Wen''s fist had already collided with the blade of the jade dagger.


    Click!


    ײ�� Under the impact of the mighty force, the edge of the jade dagger was directly knocked open, and the crack quickly extended, causing the entire dagger capital to shatter and turn into flying fragments.


    Huh!


    Zhou Zhouwen''s fist kept hitting Jiang Hao''s fist holding a dagger, and he directly broke Jiang Hao''s fist along with his arm bone.


    The broken bone was stabbed from the muscles, blood splattered, and the entire arm without the bone armor was bursting like popcorn. Jiang Hao screamed and flew out.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. After Xu Miantu saw clearly what happened, he opened his eyes widened and opened his mouth, and for a long time he didn''t say anything.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. Regardless of the tangled snakes entangled in him, he rushed up and blasted Jiang Hao''s head into the air with a punch, no longer giving him any chance.


    After stopping Jiang Hao ��s arms, Zhou Wen ��s body was reversed, and his body was reversed like a mud shovel. Then he rolled back, drilled down from the skeleton horse, and came to the back of the skeleton horse. Once lost the attack target.


    Every action is popular, there is no trace of muddy water, as if it has been practiced numerous times, it is pleasing to the eye.


    "What the **** is this guy?" Xu Miantu turned back, his heart was full of doubts, and now he doesn''t believe anyway, Zhou Wen is just an ordinary high school student in Guide House.

 Chapter 25: weakness

    As soon as Hao Jianghao died, his companion pets also collapsed, and the tyrannosaurus snake and the companion pets turned into bone armor burst into pieces, and their vitality collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan didn''t have as much time as Xu Miantu to think wildly. After solving Jiang Hao, he rushed directly towards General Bone Bone and shouted to Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, I''m going to attract his attention, you wait for the opportunity to give him a fatal blow . "


    "Okay." When Zhou Wen pulled back and the General Bone wanted to turn and chase him, Li Xuan had already punched the skull horse''s head.


    This is a punch that contains the power of Xuanjiashi, but it also just slightly twisted the head of the skeleton horse and staggered.


    "Oath to defend the city ..." General Bone Bone was furious, the flames of his eyes rose, and he made a roaring sound of anger and rushed towards Li Xuan with his gun.


    Li Xuan relied on the strength of Xuan Jiashi to barely be able to deal with the Dry General, but was suppressed by death, with almost no power to fight back.


    Zhou Wen revolved around the skeleton horse, and never gave the dry bone general a chance to attack him directly. From time to time, he waved a Hercules fist and smashed it on the leg or the horse, which affected the movement of the skeleton horse and gave Li Xuan a chance to breathe. .


    The two together besieged the general Bone Bone, but the still-flying chicken flying dog jumped.


    "The boneless general in the game doesn''t seem to be so powerful?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. He can be sure that the boneless general in the game is not so strong.


    Not only in terms of strength and speed, the most important difference is that the dry bone general attack mode in the game is relatively single. At first glance, it is the NPC in the game. In reality, the dry bone general is obviously more spiritual and autonomous than the dry bone general in the game. Consciousness and combat experience are also completely different, more like a real general who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    This phenomenon, Zhou Wen did not see the ordinary boneless soldiers, whether it is the boneless soldiers in the game, or the boneless soldiers in reality, are so rigid, there is no difference.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a reason for a while.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan was swept over the chest by General Bone Bone, and immediately flew out, rolled out on the ground for seven or eight meters to control his figure.


    "This general with bones is a bit strange, it seems to be getting stronger!" Li Xuan got up from the ground, endured the wound on her body, rushed up again, and shouted at the same time.


    If you change the general fetal level and suffer such a serious injury, even if you have a legendary companion pet, you may not be able to survive.


    But Li Xuan''s invincible invincible skill is indeed sturdy, and he is still able to survive the battle.


    Zhou Zhouwen just heard that the epic-level vitality tactics are powerful, and today I saw that the gap was really big.


    The bitter meditation he cultivates is the same as the innate undefeated magic skill, which is based on strength and vitality. However, by contrast, the effect is too bad. If he is injured like Li Xuan, I am afraid that It has long been impossible to climb.


    "Sure enough, you still need to cultivate a top-level vitality formula, but where do you go to get a top-level vitality formula? This thing is not like the vitality technology, which can burst out of the game." Zhou Wen was slightly distressed.


    In the schools of the Earth Federation, especially in universities, many kinds of vitality tactics are taught, but at most they are legendary vitality tactics. There are no epic-level vitality tactics. Zhou Wen wants to practice and ca n��t get that level. Vitality tactics.


    "I said, elder brother, don''t be frustrated, hurry up and help him get rid of him." Li Xuan yelled that General Xuan was chased and killed, and his Xuan Jia was about to be broken.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to come forward to help, but just said, "I''m useless to go up. My strength is not enough to cause him serious injuries. I think we should run away."


    "Don''t you have a weaponized companion?" Exclaimed Li Xuan.


    "I am a companion pet of all fetal grades. Although the blessing of strength is very strong, it still does not have much effect on such legendary dimension creatures." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Every fetal companion pet?" Li Xuan suddenly felt a little speechless.


    The higher-level heterodimensional organisms, the easier it is to condense the dimensional crystals, and the probability of producing associated eggs is higher, but the lower-level organisms are more difficult to produce associated eggs.


    Therefore, the monetary value of the fetus-level companion pet may be higher than his legendary companion pet Xuan Jiashi, but at this time, the value of money is useless.


    "That''s terrible. Although my Xuan Jiashi also has some strength to strengthen, but the main strengthening ability is still defense, and the strength is not a specialty ... Really **** it ... I knew it this way ... I should learn a few damage first Strong enough vitality skills ... or hatch a legendary companion pet with a strong strength ... "Li Xuan said regretfully.


    "If you don''t have the armor of Xuanjia, you don''t know how many times you have died, and the legendary companion pet of strength type is useless." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    Li Xuan had no time to talk to Zhou Wen, and was almost stabbed in the thigh by a dry bone general.


    Wu Xuanjia''s companion pet can''t increase the speed, so Li Xuan can''t escape the general''s bone gun stabbing. He can only rely on Xuan Jia''s hard resistance. It looks very miserable.


    The speed of the skeleton horse is too fast, Li Xuan is not truly legendary, and he can''t even escape.


    "Zhou Wen, I beg you, save Xuan brother." Xu Miantu struggled to get up and begged loudly to Zhou Wen.


    At this time, Xu Miantu has completely disappeared from the previous publicity, and instead regards Zhou Wen as the backbone.


    �� In his mind, Zhou Wen is no longer a high school student in the previous small city. The accompanying pet of a single fetal grade is not something that ordinary people can have ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In his opinion, Zhou Wen must have an extraordinary origin.


    And Zhou Wen''s previous performance also convinced Xu Miantu that as long as he was willing, he would be able to save Li Xuan.


    Wu Zhouwen groaned for a moment and said, "It''s not completely impossible, but I don''t know if it will work."


    "You can try it if you can." Xu Miantu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly, staring up and down at General Bone Bone, thinking about the picture of fighting with General Bone Bone in the game.


    He fought the General Bone Bone many times in the game, but it was not completely unharmed. According to his observation, General Bone Bone did have a weakness.


    It is just that Zhou Wen is not sure whether the weakness of the dry bone general in the game exists in the real dry bone general. After all, the dry bone general in reality is much stronger.


    To this day, Zhou Wen can only try it.


    Squinting as Li Xuan was chased and killed by General Bone Bone, Zhou Wen quietly circled to the left rear of General Bone Bone, and gradually approached, looking for opportunities.


    I do n��t need Zhou Wen to speak. Li Xuan also knows that he needs to create a chance for Zhou Wen. When General Bone Bone stabbed again, Li Xuan gritted his teeth and wrapped the left abdomen with black armor to bear the shot.


    The tip of the sacral gun pierced into Xuanjia, and at the same time, Li Xuan''s muscles were torn. Li Xuan grasped the bone gun''s gun body while his bone gun was not retracted.


    Zhou Wen jumped without any hesitation, jumping to the back of General Bone Bone, riding on the back of a skeleton horse like General Bone Bone, while holding his neck with one hand from behind, making his head tilt back , Turned into the sky, the other hand wearing a strong ant fist, severely bombarded in the eyes of General Bone Bone.

 Chapter 26: Dry bone general with eggs

    Huh!


    Under the impact of the powerful force of Hercules and Hercules, General Bone''s eye sockets ruptured. Zhou Wen, wearing a fist, smashed directly into his eye sockets, and the **** flames in the eye sockets were scattered like a spray. Splattered blood.


    The dead general who was drawing his gun suddenly stopped, and the body suddenly stopped. The next second, the stalk gun fell to the ground, his bones all scattered on the ground instantly, and even the skeleton horse was scattered and turned into one place. Decayed bones.


    There was a slight red flash in the skull of Zhou Wen''s explosion.


    Zhou Wen turned over the skull and saw that there was a red associated egg inside, the size of a goose egg, crystal like a jade, and blood flames in it.


    "Is the associated egg? Good luck, but unfortunately you are still of the fetal level, and you are not strong enough to hatch the legendary associated eggs, and I think that the dead bone general seems a bit weird, it is better not to hatch randomly." Li Xuan was injured everywhere, But the wounds, no matter how big or small, were tightly closed, without exuding blood, which was obviously due to the innate undefeated magic.


    "Don''t you want it?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan while looking at him.


    Li Xuan shook his head: "I''m not with you this time, I''m afraid I and Mian Tu''s lives are gone, what else do I have to accompany the egg? Besides, I don''t really care about a legendary companion egg, you Just hold it. "


    Zhou Wen nodded, and did not mean to be polite. He directly put the companion eggs of the dead bones into his pockets, and then glanced at Jiang Hao, who died of his death. "Jiang Hao''s death is not a pity, but his death, our The results will inevitably be greatly affected, I am afraid that it will be difficult to be admitted to a prestigious school. "


    Li Xuan listened to Zhou Wen''s words, but smiled: "You can rest assured. After you go out, which brand you want to go to, despite registering, I guarantee you will be accepted."


    Xu Miantu was very injured. Although Li Xuan''s injuries would not worsen, they were not mild. They also needed to go back for treatment. The three did not continue to hunt dead bone soldiers, collected all the bone beads and went back. Directly left the ancient city of Guide.


    The invigilator inspected the number of bone beads and the number of dimensional crystals, and took Li Xuan and Xu Miantu away to treat the injuries. Zhou Wen took the bus home alone.


    On the way, he entered the copy of the ancient imperial city again with his mobile phone. He wanted to verify it again. Is the dry bone general in the game really weaker than the dry bone general in reality?


    "Sure enough, this is not my illusion. The boneless general in the game is indeed much weaker. No wonder I suspected that he was not a legendary creature." Zhou Wen saw the boneless general again in the game and found that he was better than the boneless in reality. The general is much weaker.


    ���� But even so, without Li Xuan''s restraint, Zhou Wen can only rely on the strength of one person and can only deal with the boneless general in the game. It is difficult to kill him.


    The scarlet villain controlled by Xun Zhouwen did not have a chance to get close to the eyes of the general who bombarded the dead bone.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t care, and still tried his best to control the Scarlet Villain and the Dry Generals.


    �� For Zhou Wen, now that he knows the weakness of General Bone Bone, it is only a matter of time before he kills him alone. Zhou Wen only needs to do his best.


    When I returned home, Zhou Wen still lived the same life as before. Every day except for sleeping time, he even played games and brushed copies while eating and going to the toilet.


    With Zhou Wen''s continuous efforts, he finally relied on his perfect position and killed a dead bone general.


    Although the boneless general in the game did not burst the accompanying eggs, it also gave Zhou Wen some surprises and burst out a 13-point speed crystal.


    Zhou Wen absorbs the speed crystal of 13 points, and suddenly feels a current flowing into the body, like an overcharge, which makes him feel a little bit fluttering.


    After a while, the feeling gradually disappeared. When Zhou Wen went to look at the information in the game, he felt a little hesitated.


    What he absorbed was a 13-level speed crystal. In theory, the speed should be increased to 13 points, but now his speed has become 9 points, which is much less than expected.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen probably understood why this was the case.


    "The teacher once taught that if the fetal grade leapfrog absorbed the legendary crystal, the effect is good, but it can not improve its quality to the legendary level. Only after the level of vitality has improved to a level, then use the legendary dimension Crystallization can continue to improve physical fitness, it seems that is the reason. "Zhou Wen thought of this, could not help but frown slightly.


    Originally, he wanted to advance to the legendary level with the help of "Bitter Zen", but after experiencing the power of innate undefeated magic, it was obviously not a good choice to promote the legendary level with the bitter Zen.


    "But I don''t need to upgrade to the legendary level of" Bitter Zen ", where can I get an epic-level vitality formula?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a great solution for a while.


    Within a few days, the results of the college entrance examination were announced. Zhou Wen''s scores in all subjects were among the best, and the actual test scores ranked second, only lower than Li Xuan alone, and also ranked above Xu Miantu. Like Li Xuan said, Jiang Hao''s death did not affect their actual test results.


    I was still thinking about this thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The phone rang suddenly, Zhou Wen took out the phone and glanced, and found that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Li Xuan''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Zhou Wen, did you see the results of the college entrance examination? I should give it to you originally, but this first has some special uses for me, so I I took the first place with a thick face, and I will compensate you well when I look back. "


    "The fourth agreement, it is very good to be able to get the second, in fact, I can do whatever number, as long as it does not affect the school to apply for." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t say this first, anyway, I owe you a favor, and I will definitely pay back in the future." Li Xuan paused and continued: "I will go to sunset college in the future. Are you interested in coming to sunset college together? Many friends are more Everyone cares. "


    "Is the sunset college?" Zhou Wen revealed his thoughts.


    Sunset College is one of the prestigious universities in the Eastern District of the Federation. It can rank at least in the top ten of the Eastern District, and there is a field of different dimensions in Sunset College. During sunset, students in Sunset can enter the actual combat, much better than ordinary universities.


    Entering the Sunset Academy is a good choice. The only thing that makes Zhou Wen a little apprehensive is that the Sunset Academy is located in Luoyang and the home is in Luoyang.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t want to go too close to Anjia, so he hesitated to go to Sunset College.


    Li Xuan tried to persuade Zhou Wen to go to the sunset college, Zhou Wen only said that he was allowed to consider and did not directly agree.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wendao remembered something. He gave him a USB flash drive before quiet, saying that it was given to him by Zhou Lingfeng. Zhou Wen has been attacking the dead general in the past few days. He has forgotten the USB flash drive and did not watch it. What the **** is inside.


    Find the U disk, insert it on the computer, open it, and find that there is only one folder inside, the title is "Shooting the Sun".

 Chapter 27: Shooting Sun

    Zhou Wen slightly surprised, he also heard the name of shooting Sun Jue, this is an epic-level method that is not less famous than innate invincible skill. In comparison, shooting Sun Jue is even more precious.


    After all, the cultivation requirements of the invincible invincible skill are too harsh, but the shooting sun tactics do not have so many requirements. As long as they are willing to work hard, even a mediocre person will have certain achievements.


    And shooting sun is still a very aggressive vitality formula, more popular than the innate undefeated magic that is mainly used to strengthen the body.


    However, as far as Zhou Wen knows, shooting Sun Jue is the unique strength of a big brother in the Federation. Except for the descendants of that old man, others have no chance to get shooting Sun Jue.


    "Why did my dad have a way to shoot the sun? In all likelihood, it was obtained through the power of the home?" Zhou Wen guessed in his mind.


    Zhou Wen did not refuse to shoot the sun because of such speculations. Since it was given to him by Zhou Lingfeng, even if the strength of the family was used, Zhou Lingfeng should have paid the price. Since he has paid the price, Zhou Wen naturally has no reason to refuse. Nor can he disappoint Zhou Lingfeng''s intentions.


    After all, from small to large, in addition to the cost of living, Zhou Lingfeng gave him a limited number of things, which can be counted with his fingers.


    "Finally, I haven''t forgotten my son." Zhou Wen didn''t immediately go to see the shooting tips, shut down the computer, pull out the USB flash drive to put away, ready to eat something.


    Cultivation of vitality tactics does not happen overnight. Even if he already has the foundation of 9 points of vitality, it will be faster to practice other vitality tactics. That is not something that can be practiced in ten days and a half months.


    I opened the refrigerator and found that there was nothing left in it. Then I looked at the cardboard box in the corner of the living room. There was no packet of instant noodles in it.


    Zhou Zhouwen hesitated, gave up the plan to order takeaway, washed his face, changed his clothes and prepared to go out to eat something, by the way purchase some food inventory back.


    �� At eight or nine in the evening, there were few pedestrians on the street.


    Zhou Wen heard his grandfather said as a child that before the advent of the Dimensional Storm, even in a small city like Guidefu, it was brightly lit in the middle of the night, but now there are few such scenes.


    The street lamp was a little yellow, which made Zhou Wen feel a little uncomfortable. His anemia seemed to be getting worse.


    During this time, he consumed too much blood. Fortunately, he was young enough and his body was strong enough to be replaced by an elderly person. Consumption of blood in this way will certainly not provide his own hematopoietic function, which has long been a problem.


    "Wait for some brown sugar in the supermarket and cook some brown sugar water. I hope it will be useful." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Ҳ He also knew that he was afraid that it would not be very useful, and even if he went to the hospital to see a doctor, he could not solve his actual problem.


    If you really want to solve the problem of excessive blood loss, there is only one way to make the scarlet villain in the game less dead. As long as the scarlet villain does not die, he can not waste his blood.


    "Cough!" Zhou Wen was walking. He heard the coughing sound of a man in front of him, looked up, and saw an old man across the body leaning forward, lowering his head, holding one hand in front of his mouth, from time to time. Coughing.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care much and kept walking forward, but who knew that when the old man walked less than three meters away from him, he crashed and fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, are you okay?" Zhou Wen walked over to check the condition of the old man.


    The old man seemed to have nothingness. He could not get up for a while sitting on the ground, and said weakly, "It''s okay, it means that the person is old, and there is more sickness on his body. It doesn''t work, and he will be fine after a rest."


    "I''ll help you sit down next to it." Zhou Wen saw a bus stop not far away, where there were benches for passengers to wait for the car to rest.


    The old man nodded, and Zhou Wen stretched out his arm to support him and helped him sit on the bench.


    Zhou Wen used to look at the old man habitually. It looks like he should be 70 or 80 years old. His hair is gray and his face is already full of wrinkles. However, judging from his thin cheeks and facial features, this old man should also be a young man. Handsome man.


    Zhou Zhouwen has some pity in his heart. Old people like him are the most tragic generation.


    When the astonishing dimensional storm fell, it caused a great deal of chaos. Those ten years were the most chaotic and darkest period in human history.


    And the root of this confusion is not actually terrifying alien dimensions, but human beings themselves.


    Most of the strange dimension creatures are unable to break out of the different dimension realm, so the humans in other regions are not very dangerous except the area originally occupied by the different dimension realm.


    ���� But when human beings discovered that using dimensional crystals can make themselves superhuman, many human beings who have gained power have exposed the darkest and most terrifying side of human beings.


    In that turbulent and dark age, there were many horrible monsters and ambitions among human beings. Human beings killed each other, which can be described by the flow of blood into the river.


    The age of an old man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came from that dark age. His age has passed the golden age of cultivation in that era, and there was no such stable education and resource supply in that era. Most men like his age have n��t practiced much, and even if he does, most of his achievements are very limited.


    I did not die in that dark and chaotic age, and it is not a pleasant thing to be lucky to live to this day.


    Because the human beings who have cultivated since childhood, not only have strong immunity and rarely get sick, but also the aging rate will be slower, and their life span will be extended to a certain extent, far from being comparable to the old people of that era.


    At present, when many humans are in their 40s and 50s, their appearance and state are similar to their previous 20s and 30s.


    Even if I am old, I wo n��t be as weak and sick as an elderly person when I am old.


    "Uncle, if you are fine, I will go first." Zhou Wen saw that the old man was better, and he was going to leave.


    "Young people, meeting is destiny, can you accompany me to talk?" The old man''s murky eyes looked at Zhou Wen, and said with a weak voice.


    "I can''t chat." Zhou Wen said this is not to reject the old man, but that he really can''t chat.


    "It''s okay, then I will ask you a few questions." The old man smiled, but immediately coughed again.


    "You ask." Zhou Wen stood in front of the bench and said.


    He usually plays games and rarely communicates with others. Some people are willing to talk to him, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Of course, the premise is that the question asked by the old man will not make Zhou Wen feel too difficult to answer.


    "Do you like a woman with a big breast or a woman with a small breast?" The question asked by the old man gave Zhou Wen a slight hesitation.

 Chapter 28: Jingdaoxian

    Wu Zhouwen is still a serious little virgin. He has not even talked about love, and he has been focusing on cultivation. This question has not been thought of.


    The old man''s problem is a bit weird, but Zhou Wen still thought seriously and said, "A woman with a small breast."


    The old man was very happy when he heard it and said with a smile: "I said, a woman with a small breast looks good, and a woman with a big breast is just like a cow. What''s so good about it? Only those dolls who haven''t weaned will like cows. "


    Although Zhou Zhouwen didn''t agree with the old man''s argument, he did not want to refute him. The reason why he chose a woman with a small breast was that if the breast was too large, it would not be suitable for fighting and would affect the balance of the body.


    "Lady, let me ask you again, do you like gentle women with a hundred baishuns, or do you like spicy and unreasonable women?" Speaking of women, the old man''s looks seemed much better, and he continued to ask with interest.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "This old man is really weird, isn''t it a problem in his mind? Who wouldn''t like a gentle woman who is a hundred percent hunger, but instead like an unreasonable vixen?"


    Zhou Zhou text came to answer that she likes gentle women, but think about talking along the old man like this, the old man ��s interest comes, I ��m afraid to ask endlessly, and Zhou Wen is not interested in chatting with the old man.


    "I like spicy and unreasonable women." Zhou Wen swallowed the words and said against it.


    Who knows that just after Zhou Wen said, the old man patted his thigh and said with excitement: "Nice and good, only those women who are hot and unreasonable are cute and interesting, and those women who are full of joy, like dead fish, have any fun. I didn''t expect you to be young and see women''s eyes very well ... "


    The old man had the intention to introduce Zhou Wen as a confidant. Zhou Wen was stunned when he heard it, and half a word was speechless.


    "It really is a lunatic." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that there must be something wrong with the old man''s spirit, otherwise how could he say such crazy words.


    If Zhou Wen were allowed to choose according to his own wishes, he would definitely not choose unreasonably hot women.


    "Uncle, where is your family? Would you like me to take you back?" Zhou Wen really didn''t want to delay anymore, just wanted to quickly send the old man away, find a place to eat and go back to play games.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen, but just said to himself: "Young man, you look at women so well, it''s personal. But looking at your looks is too bad, the body is not very good. The body is the essence of the pick-up, if you don''t have a good body No matter how good you look, you are powerless ... "


    "What''s the matter with this? This can also be called vision?" Zhou Wen now regrets promised to chat with the old man.


    The old man touched his body for a while, and took out a worn-out diary and presented it to Zhou Wen: "I see that you guys are good, to my temper, there is a vitality formula recorded in it, you practice according to cultivation, It''s good for your body. As long as you can train it, you will have the energy to cope with any troublesome woman in the future. "


    Wu Zhouwen''s forehead is full of black lines. Listening to the meaning of the old man, it seems that the practice of vitality is to cope with hot and unreasonable women.


    "Uncle, your kindness is in my heart, but I have already practiced the vitality tactics. I do not need to practice other vitality tactics." Zhou Wen already has a shooting sun tactic, naturally he is not very interested in other vitality tactics, and he I don''t think how advanced this old man''s vitality will be.


    The old man glared at Zhou Wen, seeming to disdain: "Although this" Devil''s True Solution "is not a top-level vitality formula, it is not comparable to your broken vitality formula. The wasteful vitality formula of bitter zen is meant to be Wasted people, young visionaries like you shouldn''t practice wasteful energy like that. "


    "How do you know I practice bitter meditation?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The old man shook his mouth and said, "Although you look bad, the flesh is faintly yellow and jade, the eyes are divine, and the bones are large. Obviously you have practiced bitter meditation, but it is just just getting started. Fortunately, you just got started. If you continue to practice such waste and vitality, it will only waste your youth and ruin your life. "


    Zhou Wenwen looked up and down the old man. He didn''t really see it before. Such a sick old man had such a vision.


    The sick old man seemed to see what Zhou Wen thought: "Don''t worry, this" Devil''s True Solution "is a thousand times better than bitter meditation, which is only stronger than any epic-level vitality formula in the world. You can practice well, and you will definitely achieve something in the future. Although it is not invincible, it is not difficult to upgrade to an epic level. "


    "Thank you for your old age. I am not in a position to accept such valuable things from you, and I will take it with you. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Zhou Wen did not know if the old man''s "True Demon Real Solution" was true He has not heard of such an epic strength.


    Not to mention whether "The True Devil''s True Solution" is an epic-level vitality formula. Even if it is true, Zhou Wen already has the shooting skill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no need to practice another "The True Devil''s True Solution". .


    After saying that, Zhou Wen turned around and was about to leave. This old man is weird. He doesn''t want to cause so much trouble, it is better to leave early.


    "Stop me." Zhou Wen just turned around and heard the old man''s cold drink.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to care about the old man anymore, he wanted to leave directly, but just stepped out, he felt that his body was grasped by an invisible big hand, he was pulled back stiffly, and turned to face the old man.


    But the old man''s dazzling eyes flashed with a dazzling light, like two electric bulbs.


    He was sitting on a bench, coughing gently with his palms covering his mouth, but Zhou Wen''s body seemed to be pulled by a large hand, and he could only stand in front of the old man.


    "Even if I have been in the world for decades, no one can ever say a word to me alive." The old man stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    Qi Zhouwen heard the three words of Jingdaoxian, and at first felt a little familiar. After he linked the three words with the meanings of the three words in his memory, his face suddenly changed.


    The time before the storm of alien dimensions, before the establishment of the federal government, was one of the most chaotic times in human history. During that period, there were many killers, such as the most terrible, the most terrible and the most wicked one. , The name is Jingdaoxian.


    ��˵ The legend about how cruel and violent Jingdaoxian is, enough for a novelist to write a huge book of ten million words, and it may not be able to record it all.


    One of the most famous things of Jingdaoxian was that he had entered the federal government building and killed 27 epic powerhouses, and countless other low-level human powerhouses. The blood that the building killed flowed into the river.

 Chapter 29: Mysterious

    Many federal history books refer to that battle as the day of the Devil''s Calamity, and Jingdao Xian also has the nickname of the Demon King. At that time, there were not as many epic-level powerhouses in the Federation, killing 27 epic-level powerhouses and slaughtering almost half of the human powerhouses, which caused the entire human power to go back at least ten years.


    Wu Zhouwen stared at the old man in front of him. There was really no way to connect the sick old man with the legendary man who was as scary as a demon king.


    "Are you the devil Jingdaodaoxian?" Zhou Wen did not fear because his body was imprisoned, because he knew that fear had no effect at all.


    "Are you willing now?" Jingdao Xian looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied without hesitation, he didn''t want to die in the hands of this big devil.


    He Jingdaoxian heard Zhou Wen''s answer, but narrowed his eyes and looked at him and said, "You say yes, but you don''t want it in your heart, even if you take it, you''re not going to practice."


    "Is this guy sick?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Of course I won''t practice anymore, then what is the true solution to the demons? If it really is the vitality of your big devil, if I have practiced, what does the federal government think I have with you? Relationship, isn''t it that you want me? "


    Sukai Dori groaned for a moment, his eyes lit up, as if he thought something, took the notebook in his arms, and took another thing out.


    That is a purple metal box, some like copper, but not as shiny as copper, showing a dull matte texture.


    The metal box is ten square meters in size, only the size of a cigarette case, and it looks very small and exquisite. On the top of the box, there are also some weird and chaotic patterns, and three characters are arranged vertically in the middle.


    "Mi Xian Jing!" Zhou Wen recognized the above three words, but did not know what they meant.


    The old man took the small purple metal box in front of Zhou Wen and opened the top cover with his fingers. At this time, Zhou Wen found out that it was not a box at all, but a piece of purple metal pieces connected together, just like one The purple metal business cards are average.


    The purple metal sheet is very thin, there are as many as thirteen pieces, and each one is engraved with many small characters, because the characters are too small, Zhou Wen did not see what was written above.


    Sukai Taoxian opened the purple metal sheet, but did not go to see the handwriting on it, but just shook it in front of Zhou Wen, and then stacked again, turning it into a purple metal block the size of a cigarette box, and put it in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "There is a vital energy formula recorded on it. It is very interesting. Take it back and practice slowly." Jingdao Xian smiled strangely, exposed Bai Sensen''s teeth, and looked at Zhou Wen''s hair a little.


    Shujing Taoxian tucked that magic fairy into Zhou Wen''s hands, and then slumped, coughed, and walked away on the long street step by step, and soon disappeared on the dark street.


    Only then did Zhou Wenwen feel the invisible power of his body dissipate, regain control of the body, looked at the direction where Jingdaoxian disappeared, he could no longer see his figure, and quickly looked down at the metal pieces in his heart.


    "History books say that Jingdaoxian''s personality is perverse, and everything depends on his preferences. It is true today at first sight." The legendary Jingdaoxian is moody, and killing is as simple as eating and drinking. There is no moral concept at all. Zhou Wen does not believe that So kind, Pingshui met him, and gave him a high-level vitality formula.


    Zhou Wenwen took the metal sheet and watched it over and over, but found nothing special. If you don''t open it, it looks like a metal cigarette case.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen didn''t open it to watch the content of the "Fantasy Scenario". He has a mysterious mobile phone and a sun-shooting tactic. He is destined to become a strong man. There is no need to take risks to practice the vitality tactics given to him by the great devil Jingdao Xian .


    He pinched the metal piece for a moment and hesitantly put it into his pocket.


    I was afraid that Jingdaoxian was still peeping nearby. If I throw it away now, Jingdaoxian might be angry and kill him.


    Twenty-two Zhouwen did not know if there were any harmful organs on the Misaki Sutra. If they were casually discarded, they might harm others.


    I glanced at the direction in which Jingdao Xian disappeared, and Zhou Wen turned around and continued to walk in the direction of the supermarket.


    When Zhou Wen turned around and left, Jingdaoxian on the other street had a slightly upturned corner of his mouth, with a strange look of sneer: "Originally, you still have a good eye, and give you a chance by hand. I didn''t expect to be just a layman. No one can After rejecting Jingdaoxian, I still live comfortably in this world. That fanxian''s scripture is dead, and if you don''t practice it, it''s a dead character. If you blame it, blame yourself for not knowing what to do. "


    Suddenly, Jingdao Xian frowned slightly: "Have you caught up so soon?"


    He said, Jingdaoxian walked towards the other end of the city, and soon disappeared into the night of the city.


    Zhou Wencai didn''t go far. Suddenly I saw a few people running up the street in front of them. They were wearing black uniforms. They looked like police uniforms, but they were a little different. And did not recognize what uniform it was.


    That group of men and women, most of them seem to be in their twenties or thirties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first of them is a man in his thirties, with a pale face and a pair of lips on his lips. Beard, thin body, slightly tipped nose, sharp eyes like a knife.


    "Classmate, did you see an old man in his 70s or 80s when you came from the front?" The group ran past Zhou Wen, but no one looked at Zhou Wen at all, but it was not too far away just now, that was the head The man suddenly stopped, turned to look at Zhou Wen, and asked.


    "It seems that there is such an old man, he went there." Zhou Wen pointed to the direction in which Jingdao Xian left.


    The man looked at Zhou Wen again, then nodded, said thank you, and then led a group of men and women in uniform to chase in the direction pointed by Zhou Wen.


    After Zhou Zhouwen waited for them to go far, he turned around and left quickly. He really didn''t want to be involved in such troubles. Quietly going to school and playing games was his life.


    This time I finally came to the supermarket smoothly and bought enough food inventory. Zhou Wen returned home as usual and continued to start his game brushing career.


    I played until midnight, Zhou Wen forced herself to put down her phone and lie in bed.


    Zhou Wen''s sleep quality has always been good, which may be related to his talents. Zhou Wen can quickly enter the state when he is studying, and it is easy to fall asleep. Almost after lying in bed, he fell asleep within three seconds.


    Sugawara thought this week that he would fall asleep until dawn, just like before, but today he didn''t sleep until midnight, and felt that his body was awkward.


    Zhou Wen slept before. Unless someone wakes him up, he will inevitably fall asleep until dawn, but today is a little different. The needle in the room is quiet and audible, but Zhou Wen wakes up.

 Chapter 30: Ghost press

    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen only felt that his heart was beating like a drum, and the faster and faster, Zhou Zhou felt, as if the heart was about to pop out of his chest.


    "Is it because of the recent excessive blood loss that has caused problems with cardiac function?" Zhou Wen has never had such an experience. He wants to open his eyes and sit up to make his body better.


    But Zhou Wen was not able to open his eyes, nor was he able to sit up, or even move his fingers. It felt like he wanted to get up and pee in his sleep, but he couldn''t get up.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He was sure that he was not dreaming, and his mind was very clear.


    What made Zhou Wen feel worse was that his body seemed to be pressing something, and it was getting heavier, and his chest was stuffy, and he was almost out of breath.


    Even so, Zhou Wen still couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t move, as if he couldn''t wake up in his sleep.


    "Did I meet the ghost press that my grandfather told me when I was a kid?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Because Zhou Wen''s dad is very busy with work and he has no mother, Zhou Wen''s grandfather took care of Zhou Wen as a child. Previously, every night, Grandpa would tell stories to coax Zhou Wen to sleep.


    Most of Grandpa''s stories are ghost stories, and maybe there are stories of mysterious mobile phones, but Zhou Wen was too small at that time, most of the stories are not remembered, only a few particularly scary ghost stories, Zhou Wen''s memory is particularly deep Until now, I can''t forget, among them there is a ghost press.


    Zhou Wen felt that his current state was very similar to the ghost press that Grandpa talked about. His mind was very clear, but he could not move without waking up.


    The body seemed to be pressed by something heavy, and the heart was beating unceasingly, which made Zhou Wen feel very uncomfortable. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit.


    This feeling continued from midnight to more than six in the morning, Zhou Wencai suddenly restored control of the body, suddenly sat up from the bed, ran into the bathroom, facing the toilet was a sudden vomit.


    Wu Zhouwen felt that he was about to spit out bile, and still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What the **** is going on here? Shouldn''t it be as simple as eating a stomach?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of what happened to Jingdaoxian last night, and couldn''t help but startled: "Shouldn''t it be related to Jingdaoxian?"


    Xi Zhouwen washed his face, turned to the living room, and took out the stack of purple metal cards that he had stored in the drawer.


    The metal card has no changes. The three words of the fanxian script are not heavy or light, and are clearly engraved on the metal card.


    "Xiandao Xian is moody. I rejected him before. He gave me the fanjing Su absolutely uneasy. Maybe the problem lies on the metal card. Is it possible that it is poisoning?" Zhou Wen was very suspicious. The purple metal card was covered by the channel. Sin has given hallucinogenic drugs and can affect the human body through skin penetration.


    The school had taught common sense in this area, and Zhou literature was also good. The purple metal card was placed in a glass vessel with pliers, and after some simple tests, no toxin reaction was found.


    "Is there no poison on it? Or is it that the composition of the toxin is special and cannot be detected by ordinary simple methods?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He struggled for a while, Zhou Wen felt that his body seemed to be back to normal again, his heartbeat slowed down, and he didn''t feel like vomiting.


    Zhou Zhouwen had some doubts about whether she really just broke her belly and took a little diarrhea medicine that she had at home. It seemed that her body had completely recovered to normal, and there was no strange situation.


    ��ע While paying attention to his body while playing the game brushing monsters, Zhou Wen now has the ability to kill the dead bone general in the game alone, but it takes a long time, it takes almost an hour to kill the dead bone general once.


    For the second time in the game, the dead General Bone was killed alone, but the result was nothing. Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to waste blood to reopen the copy of the ancient imperial city. He could only control the Scarlet Man to continue to explore the ancient city.


    Ancient buildings were built one after another, like a huge magic palace. Zhou Wen intentionally entered the ancient buildings to take a look, but he was also afraid of wasting blood after death.


    The more I walked into the ancient imperial city, the more dead bone soldiers I met. At the back, the dead bone soldiers on the streets surged in like tide, and I couldn''t kill them anymore, but I never saw the dead bone generals appear.


    At the end of the fight, at night, the streets were still endless, Zhou Wen had to control the Scarlet villain to kill him and chose to quit the game.


    He didn''t rest well last night. He was a bit tired. He wants to rest early today, and he will continue to fight tomorrow.


    I lay in bed, and soon Zhou Wen fell asleep, but just a few minutes after falling asleep, Zhou Wen suddenly woke up again, last night the experience of the ghost bed fell on him again.


    Heavy heart, his body seemed to be pressed by something heavy, which made Zhou Wen feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Damn ... this is definitely not as simple as eating a bad belly ... it must be the ghost of Jingdaoxian ..." Zhou Wen has an impulse to curse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he and Jingdaoxian have no resentment, just because they refuse With the true solution of the demon given by Jingdaoxian, Jingdaoxian rectified him like this, which is extremely hateful.


    After a long night, when it was dawn, it was almost the same time as yesterday, and the feeling of ghost pressing disappeared, and Zhou Wencai regained control of himself.


    Zhou Wenwen got up again and rushed into the bathroom. This time he vomited more severely than yesterday, and felt that he would almost spit out his stomach.


    Like yesterday, the uncomfortable feeling disappears quickly. If it was not the uncomfortable death that just came out, and the spit out has not washed down, Zhou Wen is almost doubtful whether the physical discomfort just now is just an illusion.


    Zhou Zhouwen has now determined that there must be something wrong with his body, and in all likelihood what Jingdaoxian did to him.


    It is obviously unrealistic to go to Jingdaoxian now.


    The entire Earth Federation wanted Jingdaoxian for decades, but he could not arrest him. Zhou Wen, a high school student, was too difficult to find him.


    Even if luck, Zhou Wen was really found. Zhou Wen didn''t think he had the strength to seek justice from Jingdaoxian.


    After groaning for a while, Zhou Wen took out the purple metal card engraved with the Magic Fairy again. This time Zhou Wen did not hesitate to turn the purple metal card directly to see the content above.


    Sakurai Taoxian once said to Zhou Wen that an interesting vitality formula was recorded in it, and let him go back to practice. Zhou Wen guessed that the solution to physical problems would be in this mystery.


    Although this idea may not be reliable, Zhou Wen has no other choice now. He can only see what the Misaya Sutra is, and then make a plan.

 Chapter 31: Unrememberable Scripture

    Thirteen purple metal cards are linked together like mini comic strips. After tearing them apart, you can see the contents above. Both sides are densely engraved with many small characters.


    Zhou Wen started to look at the back of the first one. The opening is indeed the beginning of Yuan Qi Jue, referring to the human body''s magnetic field and vitality, etc. Looking at it, Zhou Wen suddenly became hungry. Thinking of the grain he bought back yesterday, he had his favorite. After eating the salted duck eggs, I put down the magic fairy, peeled a salted duck egg, and made another bowl of instant noodles.


    I waited for Zhou Wen to finish eating, then came back and looked at the fairy tales, and suddenly found that I couldn''t remember where I saw it.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He was very confident in his memory. Although he didn''t dare to say that he would never forget it, as long as he saw and remembered it, he would not forget it even after three or five years.


    It''s only been less than ten minutes, and he read a few lines in total, and for no reason would forget what he saw.


    Looking at the Magic Fairy again from the beginning, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that this was not as simple as forgetting where to see it. He looked at it from the beginning, but found that what he saw was also very strange, it seemed to be the first time he saw it in general. Everything seems to have been forgotten.


    "This thing is really weird!" Zhou Wen continued to look down, looked at a few more lines, and felt a bit hungry and wanted to eat.


    When he was so distracted, he went to see the fairy tale again, and found that he had forgotten where he saw it again, and then went back to look at it. Sure enough, what he had seen before became strange again, and he forgot all the content he had seen. .


    Zhou Wen did not believe in evil, took out his mobile phone, opened the notepad, and compared the content on the purple metal card, he wanted to copy the content above.


    But when Zhou Wen remembered a sentence and turned to look at the phone and wanted to enter the content, he found that his brain was blank. The sentence he remembered before could not remember it at all.


    I tried to memorize the fanxianjing again, and Zhou Wen soon discovered that when he looked at the contents of the fanxianjing, he could clearly remember it, but as long as he looked away, he wanted to record it, and then he forgot.


    Zhou Wenwen tried to write on the paper blindly with a pen while watching, but the result was still useless. As long as he was distracted, he would forget the content of the fanxian sutra.


    I want to use my mobile phone to take photos of the Magic Fairy, but I took photos several times, but the metal cards I took were flat purple, and I could n��t see any lettering.


    "This mysterious scripture is really weird. Not only can''t you read it distracted, even if you read it intently, you will also be affected by the words in it, bewildered by your own emotions and six desires, so distraction, it is really weird." The magic fairy engraved on the metal card was secretly thinking.


    ���� Where does Zhou Wen know that this fairy scripture is not just weird. It may be distracting at first, but in the back, it is not only distracting, but also killing people.


    ��ʷ In history, there have been several epic-level strong men who died because of watching the fairy tales. Even if they were not lucky, they became crazy like idiots.


    Even after Jingdao Xian got the Misara Sutra, she couldn''t read the Misara Sutra, and closed it in less than half. She was afraid to read it again. If the Misara Sutra had a wonderful connection with the host, There was no way to forcibly abandon it, and Jingdao Xian was unwilling to bring it on his body.


    If it wasn''t for the influence of the magic fairy, Jingdaoxian would not suffer a serious loss in the field of different dimensions this time, and he originally planned to find an opportunity to deal with the magic fairy.


    Zhou Wen refused the true solution of the demon given by Jing Dao Xian, Jing Dao Xian just wanted Zhou Wen to practice the vitality he gave. He not only wanted Zhou Wen to practice, but also to make Zhou Wen suffer a great deal, and even to make him die so miserably, that was why he gave the magic fairy tale to Zhou Wen.


    �� This man''s heart is so vicious that he is very comparable, really a devil-like character.


    Because the Fanjing Sutra is too weird, Zhou Wen did not continue to read it. He also wanted to try it out. If he stayed away from the metal cards and the Fanxian Sutra, his body would not be a problem.


    Uh ...


    In a hotel suite in Zigui Defu, several people were sitting around the table and discussing something. If Zhou Wen was here, he would definitely recognize them. These were the men and women in uniform that night.


    "It''s so hateful to let the big devil of Jingdaoxian run away again." A man said hatefully.


    This time they managed to track down Jingdaoxian, and Jingdaoxian was seriously injured. It was arguably their best chance, but the result still failed to catch up with Jingdaoxian.


    "Xiandao Xian was so badly injured, how did he break through our blockade, and God escaped without even knowing it?" A woman said puzzledly.


    "No matter how many injuries he suffered, it was Jingdaoxian after all, we are still very embarrassed. If we can block the entire Guide government as soon as possible, there may still be some opportunities to find him."


    Everyone talked eloquently, but the man sitting in the first place kept silent, his fingers beating the table lightly and rhythmically, his eyes lowered, as if thinking about something.


    "Mr. Joe, what do you think?" The blond woman looked at the man with a quizzical look, and asked softly.


    Qiao Siyuan heard the woman''s questioning, then he raised his eyelids slightly, his fingers stopped beating on the table, and his eyes swept across the faces.


    "How much time did Jingdaoxian share from entering Guidefu City to leaving Guidefu City ~ www.novelhall.com?" Qiao Siyuan did not answer the woman''s question, but asked.


    The woman opened the tablet and looked at the data and said, "People like Jingdaoxian have very strong sensing capabilities, and it is difficult to capture his traces even with a camera. Fortunately, Guide''s sky-eye system is quite complete. It is difficult to completely avoid the surveillance of cameras in some areas. From the video data we have obtained, it is inferred that Jingdaoxian entered Guidefu City at about 8.30pm and left at about 9.20pm. The government stayed for about fifty minutes. "


    After listening to Qiao Siyuan, he picked up the pen, and a red line was drawn on the map of Guidefu: "This is our route to hunt down Taoxian. According to the information we have so far, he was too injured and did not use it. Transportation equipment, so travel is not fast. "


    "According to the occasional images captured by the Tianyan system, it is true that this is true. Jingdao Xian did not go fast. He only walked near the square at about 8.55 ..." The woman said in detail. Over again.


    "Then have you noticed that the section from the Xiangjun intersection to the Yangtze River intersection only occupies less than one-twentieth of the route he took in Guide, but he has spent nearly ten minutes here Can you tell me, why is this? "Qiao Siyuan stared at the crowd and asked.


    Ҳ�� "Maybe the injury has recurred. He needs time to deal with the injury?" Said a young man.


    Qiao Si said blankly, "You can''t remember, on that way, we met a high school student."


    Everyone remembered for a while, then the woman remembered something, and said quickly: "Is that the teenager you asked Jingdaoxian to escape from?"

 Chapter 32: New Discovery at Sunset College

    Qiao Siyuan nodded slightly: "Yes, it is him."


    ���� "Minister, do you think that boy is Jingdaoxian''s party?" The blonde woman asked, looking at Qiao Siyuan.


    Qiao Siyuan stared at the map on the table and said, "No, it should be just an ordinary high school student, but since he saw Jingdao Xian at that time, maybe we can use him to understand the reason why Jingdao Xian stayed there abnormally, You try to find out that high school student. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t deliberately look at a passerby boy, and it was night, and the boy had no obvious physical appearance characteristics. Now letting them find it out of thin air, it really makes them a little bit unsure of where to start.


    "I will paint the face of the boy to you. I can appear in that position at that time, and I wear home clothes. The place where he lives should be not far away. Check if the nearby camera captured him. Get him back as soon as possible, "Qiao Siyuan said.


    Uh ...


    Zhou Wenwen was holding the Magic Fairy. He wanted to put it in a place far away from home, but just after leaving the house, he saw a car parked on the street, and Li Xuan sat in the car and waved to him.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen approached and asked.


    "Get in the car and talk." Li Xuan opened the door and moved inward, motioning to Zhou Wen to come up.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, still sat up.


    Li Xuan closed the door, closed the window again, and then opened his cell phone, and said to Zhou Wen: "Look at this."


    Zhou Wen glanced suspiciously, and found that the screen of the mobile phone was a photo opened, and the photo was taken as a file.


    Because the words are too small, Zhou Wen had to flick the screen of the mobile phone with his hands and zoom in on the photos, so that he could clearly see the contents of the file.


    The document seems to be a draft of information. It says that a new heterodimension field was found near the Gudaokou, and in that heterodimension field, the companion pet with an internal form was found. Then there are some data and analysis reports. .


    "Let me see what this means?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Li Xuan puzzledly.


    Li Xuan said with excitement: "Gu Daokou is in the sunset college. This newly discovered field of different dimensions will belong to the sunset college in the future."


    "So what?" Zhou Wen still didn''t understand why Li Xuan was so excited.


    ��ô �� "How? That means that in the future, the students of Sunset College will have the opportunity to enter the newly discovered field of different dimensions, and have the opportunity to get the companion pet of the visceral companion."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was still paralyzed, Li Xuan went on to say: "The companion pet of internal organs is extremely rare. You may not have heard of it, but I can tell you responsibly that it is more precious than the average companion pet. Many more. Let me tell you this, if your heart is broken, or you have heart disease, it is almost impossible. At this time, if you have a companion pet with a heart shape, it can be fused with your heart. Replace your heart, make your heart more powerful ... "


    "It sounds really useful." Zhou Wen listened for a while before finally having the opportunity to speak.


    "More than useful, I tell you, how many elderly people in the Earth Federation die from heart disease each year? How many people die of visceral tumors? The companion pet of the visceral form can sell sky-high prices. Besides Even if you do n��t sell it, keep it for yourself and go on adventures in the field of different dimensions in the future.


    Li Xuan eloquently spoke for a long time, and finally came up with another sentence: "That companion pet that can produce visceral form in the field of different dimensions, these benefits can only be enjoyed by the talents of Sunset College in the future, don''t hesitate to talk to me Let ��s go to Sunset College together, it ��s too late. If this news is officially spread out, when the top students from all over the country who want to register for Sunset College flock to it, that enrollment quota will definitely not be enough. ��


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and sign up." Zhou Wen agreed without hesitation.


    Although he did not want to go too close to his home, he would not affect his normal life because of his home. Since there are so many benefits to applying for the sunset school, Zhou Wen really has no reason to give up, let alone give up because of his home. .


    "You fill out the application online, then give me the ID card, and the rest is just for me." Li Xuan said quickly.


    In fact, after Zhou Wen has obtained the college entrance examination results, he only needs to apply on the official website of Sunset University and wait for admission.


    According to Zhou Wen''s results, there is no problem in being admitted under normal circumstances, but this time it is a little different. Once the discovery of the visceral companion pet is made public, the competition for quotas will increase, and Zhou Wen may not be able to be admitted.


    Li Xuan is going to take Zhou Wen''s ID card and intends to use some connections to make Zhou Wen surely be admitted to the sunset college.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much. After logging in to the website with his mobile phone and reporting his name, he gave his identity card to Li Xuan.


    "Okay, I''ll return to Luoyang. If there is nothing else in your family, pack up and go to Luoyang with me. I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the environment of Luoyang and Sunset College." Li Xuan received the ID card and said.


    "Okay, wait for me a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen gets off the car and goes back to pack things.


    "Wait what, I''ll go with you to pack up." Li Xuan got out of the car and followed Zhou Wen to go home.


    There was nothing to pack up in the Zhou Zhou text. After packing up some daily necessities and clothes, he left Guide Mansion directly with Li Xuan.


    Zigui Defu is not far from Luoyang. If it is a dimensional storm, it will take about three or four hours to drive away.


    However, many areas have now become a different dimension. To detour around, at least double the distance and it takes more than ten hours to reach it.


    Li Xuan originally wanted to chat with Zhou Wen, but who knew that Zhou Wen had been holding the mobile phone to play games since he got on the bus, and his eyes never left the mobile phone screen, which made Li Xuan a little depressed.


    "This guy is really fake? So obsessed with games, can he still have that skill?" Li Xuan is very experienced in acting, and he is often rich as a pig and a tiger.


    But no matter what he thinks, Zhou Wen doesn''t seem to be in disguise, but he is really addicted to the game.


    Li Xuan sat by for a while and saw that Zhou Wen''s mobile game was very boring. It was constantly killing monster ants. This kind of repetitive and boring game was not popular as long as decades ago.


    "Zhou Wen, is this game so fun?" Li Xuan looked for a while and felt very boring, and asked next.


    "Fun." Zhou Wen said intently playing the game.


    He was afraid of being seen by Li Xuan, so he did not enter the copy of the ancient imperial city, but brushed the ant''s nest.


    After getting a mysterious mobile phone, Zhou Wen has studied the different dimension fields of the Earth Federation. Although there are several different dimension fields similar to ant nests, they are different from the ant nests on mobile games, and there is no strong ant presence.

 Chapter 33: Heartless

    Li Xuan felt boring, and closed his eyes to run his vitality, and began to practice innate undefeated magic.


    �� And Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and killed the Silver Wing ants all the way.


    Although he had the experience of killing the legendary alien alien general Bone Bone, when he was facing the Silverwing Flying Ants, he still felt powerless and was killed in a few face to face.


    "This Silver-winged flying ant seems to be more difficult to entangle than General Bone, faster and has the ability to fly without the limitations of a skeleton horse." Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He originally thought that his progress during this time was not small, and he could compete with Silver. The winged ants made one or two rounds, but there was still a big gap.


    "If you can hatch the companion eggs of General Bone Bone and use the power of General Bone Bone to fight against Silverwing Flying Ants, you should have the opportunity to kill them. Unfortunately, I do n��t have a congenital undefeated skill, and I want to hatch legendary companions at all fetal levels Egg, it is almost impossible. "Zhou Wen thought about it, and there was only such a way as to merge inch boxing and Hercules boxing.


    But when he was sitting in the car, he couldn''t practice boxing, the game reached the bottleneck again, and it was difficult to overcome. It would not be interesting to continue playing forcibly, it would only waste his blood.


    I squinted to see that Li Xuan had entered the state of cultivation, and the driver in front could not see the situation behind him. Zhou Wen took out the Fanxian Jing and was ready to read the contents first.


    Mixianjing has the function of deceiving the mind. Even a terrifying strongman like Jingdaoxian, it is difficult to read the complete text without distraction.


    �� But Zhou Wen is a little different. The old principal of Guide High School said that no matter what Zhou Wen does, as long as he wants to do it, he can be absolutely focused. This is the main reason for him to learn well.


    Now Zhou Wen completely sinks his heart, watching the Mi Xian Jing with all his heart and soul, and there is no way for Zhou Wen to be distracted by the power of the confusing words in the Mi Xian Jing.


    Now Zhou Wen wholeheartedly only wants to read the content of the Mi Xian Jing first. There is no way to accommodate the second thought in his head. Although the textual power of the Mi Xian Jing can confuse the Xian Buddha, it is difficult to shake Zhou Wen''s mind.


    No one has ever been able to see the end of the fairy tale from the beginning, and was read word by word by Zhou Wen, without any further accidents. Zhou Wen was completely immersed in reading, reading the fairy tale from page to page. .


    Everyone has all kinds of emotions and desires, even if the Buddha is unavoidable, even the Buddha who can read the mystery of the fairy tale is not absent, but also very few.


    Just like Zhou Wen, once you decide what you want to do, you can focus on it, and you can truly be a person with no distraction. The entire Earth Federation can''t find a few, even if it is an epic gangster who has far more strength than Zhou Wen. peace in the heart.


    Even if the true immortal in the sky is confused, this is one of the origins of the name of the fairy Scripture.


    Zhou Wenwen saw this from the beginning to the end, and he was no longer confused by the power of words. The Miracle Sutra, which was never read, was finally presented in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    �� When Zhou Wen read the last word of the Mi Xian Jing, he suddenly felt a shock. The vitality in his body didn''t know when, but it automatically flowed.


    Originally, Zhou Wen practiced the bitter meditation for so many years. Once the vitality circulates automatically, it should be flowing along the path of bitter meditation. However, this circulation of vitality is following a strange line that Zhou Wen has never seen. Almost Flowing through his body, circulating continuously in his body.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, any kind of vitality tactics should have a beginning and an end.


    Is like bitter zen. The starting point of bitter zen is Xia Dantian Qihai. When the vitality comes out of the Qihai and flows along the meridian for a week, it will eventually return to the Qihai. Qiqi is the place where the vitality is stored.


    Most of the vitality tactics are like this. There are some special vitality tactics that will open up some very strange gas seas, or multiple gas seas, but there is a place to store vitality after all.


    Now, the situation on Zhou Wen is a bit strange. The vitality in his body has been flowing continuously and repeatedly, but there is no place where the vitality can be stored and the vitality stays, just like the same line driving on a circular line, never stop. Train.


    Zhou Zhouwen was a little surprised. He tried to run bitter meditation and wanted to put the vitality out of control on the right track, but soon he found that he had practiced bitter meditation for many years and it was useless. Those vitality did not obey the command at all.


    Ji Zhouwen did not panic because of this. He carefully sensed the trajectory of the elementary air flow in his body, and soon found that the trajectory was obviously the trajectory of the Misara Sutra.


    "Well, I still remember the Misang Sutra?" Zhou Wen thought of the Misang Suddenly, and suddenly hesitated because he was distracted, but he still remembered it clearly at this time. A word of memory came out, but I did not forget it as before.


    If the narrow-minded Jingdaoxian knew that Zhou Wen not only died after reading the fanxian scriptures, but also introduced the fanxian scriptures, fearing that he would vomit blood.


    Can''t stop the vitality, Zhou Wen can only take risks to practice the magical scriptures. As soon as Zhou Wen began to cultivate the magical scriptures, the vitality in his body immediately flowed up, echoing the magical scriptures.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally only wanted to read the contents of the Mi Xian Jing first. Who knew that after reading it, he had already practiced the Mi Xian Jing, and it was not a blessing or a curse.


    Zhou Wen entered the cultivation state and did not find that the thirteen purple metal pieces gradually turned into smoke and dust after Zhou Wen began to run the fairy tale ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and disappeared before landing.


    Zhou Wenwen practiced the Mi Xian Jing and discovered many singularities. The Mi Xian Jing does not have the concept of Qihai. The vitality has been flowing continuously in the body, just like the blood flowing through the whole body.


    Zhou Wen runs the Fanxian Jing, and can only control the speed of the vitality flow, but there is no way to stop the circulating vitality completely.


    Even if Zhou Wen doesn''t run the Fan Xian Jing, the vitality will also slowly move along the route of the Fan Xian Jing.


    With the operation of the Magic Fairy Scriptures, Zhou Wen felt a sudden lightness on his whole body, as if the shackles on his body were opened, and he could not speak easily.


    But other than that, there is nothing special. He has not been promoted to the legendary level, and the Magic Fairy is still flowing slowly.


    Zhou Wen found that he didn''t need to practice the Fanxian Jing deliberately. He opened his eyes and moved for a while. The vitality still flowed automatically. Zhou Wen''s actions had no effect on it.


    "This time, I don''t want to practice it." Zhou Wen secretly sighed, and didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse to practice the Misang Sutra.


    There is no need to deliberately practice the Fanxianjing, and there is nothing else to do. Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone, pierced his fingers with a hidden needle on the ring, and dropped a drop of blood on the mobile phone screen.


    This time Zhou Wen didn''t rush into the game copy, first glanced at the information in the game.


    Zhou Zhouwen: 16 years old.


    Life level: Fans.


    Strength: 10.


    Speed: 10.


    Physique: 10.


    Vitality: 10.


    Aura of Power: The Mysterious Sutra.


    Qi Yuan Qi Technique: Hercules fist, dead bone palm.


    Companion pet: Mutant vigorous ant (ordinary fetus).

 Chapter 34: Murmur

    Zhou Wen slightly surprised, he did not advance to the legendary level, but all attributes have increased by 1 point, from 9 points to 10 points.


    This 1-point improvement makes Zhou Wen feel a bit unbelievable, because nine points seems to be the limit of all tire levels. If he does not promote the legendary level, even if there is a dimensional crystal higher than 10 points, he will not be useful after absorption.


    This has been verified when he absorbed that 13-level speed crystal. The emergence of the Misaya Sutra broke this limit.


    "What kind of vitality method is the Magic Fairy?" Zhou Wen thought of the Magic Fairy, only to find the 13 purple metal cards that he had in his hands before, even when he disappeared.


    Li Xuan, who was on the sidelines, was still practicing. The driver in the front and the back had a single light-transmitting bullet-proof glass to separate them.


    Zhou Wenwen searched the whole body and found no purple metal card engraved with the Magic Fairy.


    "It''s weird." Zhou Wen frowned slightly, wondering whether the disappearance of the Mi Xian Jing was good or bad.


    However, since it has not been found, Zhou Wen did not force it. Seeing that Li Xuan is still practicing innate invincibility, he continues to play games with his mobile phone, but it does n��t make much sense to kill ordinary strong ants or mutate strong ants. After playing for a while, Zhou Wen quit the game and slept with his eyes closed on the back of the chair.


    Most people want to sleep, but that does n��t mean that they can fall asleep, but Zhou Wen is different. As long as he wants to sleep, he can fall asleep quickly anytime, anywhere. Even if there is a sea of ??swords next to him, he is still asleep.


    This is also considered a gift, not just anyone can do it.


    Zhou Wen went to bed at this time because he wanted to know whether he would be pushed by a ghost after he became a fancier.


    Flop! thump!


    As soon as I fell asleep, Zhou Wen felt that his heart was pounding again, and his chest became stuffy, as if he was being held down by something.


    "Damn, here again!" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed, and he had already practiced the magical scriptures, but the anomaly of the ghost press was not resolved.


    Not only has it not been lifted, it seems to be even more powerful. Zhou Wenyin heard a weird muffled sound coming from his ears. The sound was not like the earth, but it was very far and close. Whisper.


    He was so sleepy and sleepy along the way, until Li Xuan pushed him awake, Zhou Wen awoke from the abnormal state of the ghost press.


    I just didn''t communicate with the previous two ghost presses. This time Zhou Wen didn''t feel uncomfortable and wanted to vomit. He just had a cold sweat and was blown by the wind, so he felt a little refreshed and seemed to be much better.


    "Sunset College is a semi-closed management mode. After we enroll, we will all live on campus. Even I am no exception. Before that, you should live with me." Li Xuan got out of the car and took Zhou Wen Walked into a villa.


    After the heterogeneous storm, due to the rich resources of the heterogeneous field in Luoyang, it quickly became a new first-tier city in the eastern part of the Federation. This is also the most prosperous area in the urban area. Right is rich or expensive.


    Li Xuan was able to live here. Zhou Wen was not surprised. To his surprise, Ruo Da''s villa had no servant except the driver who drove Li Xuan.


    "You don''t clean this place by yourself?" Zhou Wen asked on the sofa.


    "There were a few maids before, but they were all cleaned up by me. There are certain things after all. I don''t want to let outsiders know." Li Xuan took a can of beverage from the refrigerator and threw it to Zhou Wen, and continued with a smile. : "And I rarely come back usually. Master Merry, of course, I will spend the night in Hualiu, then it is my identity. Well, you live here with peace of mind. After the school starts, I will find a way to let the school divide us into The same bedroom. "


    "Is there no single room in the school?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. From childhood to old age, he has been used to living alone, and he still plays games. It is better to live alone.


    "No, the federation has been trying to develop our group''s ability to fight, whether it is a group of four tested in actual combat or teamwork during college. It is based on this policy. Especially the sunset background with a military background Schools are managed semi-military. It is impossible to have a single room. Even if it is quiet, they can only live in group dormitories. "Li Xuan said.


    "Quiet to enter the sunset college?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "Sure, her elder brother is Overseer Antian Zuoan, a big brother in the military, she must go to the sunset college with a military background."


    Having said that, Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a smirk and asked, "Explain to my buddies, how did you offend quiet? She went to Guide High School in order to save you a meal, with a quiet temper. , She has never done anything like this before. "


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, looked at Li Xuan and asked, "Do you know Ouyang Lan?"


    "Of course I know, in this place in Luoyang, I don''t even know Ouyang Lan, that''s really foolish." Li Xuan said with a smile: "You won''t tell me, you offended Ouyang Lan, right? Then you are really unfortunate, No wonder quiet is going to beat you. "


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I did not offend Ouyang Lan."


    "What do you mention of her?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen in doubt.


    Zhou Wen asked again: "Have anything happened to Ouyang Lan recently?"


    "Yes, no one in Luoyang City knows that Ouyang Lan is remarried, but there is no big wedding, just to invite some close friends to party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Outsiders do n��t know what kind of man Ouyang Lan remarried, I only heard that it is a translator, as if surnamed Zhou ... "At this point, Li Xuan suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Zhou Wen and asked," You are also surnamed Zhou ... Shouldn''t there be any relationship between you? "


    Zhou Wen shook his head and did not speak. Li Xuan''s heart was like a kitten scratching, but Zhou Wen refused to say that he couldn''t help it.


    Zhou Wen stayed at Li Xuan''s house and returned to his room. Zhou Wen called Zhou Lingfeng as soon as possible.


    Zhou Lingfeng is Zhou Wen''s old man, not Zhou Wen''s son. He doesn''t need to question Zhou Lingfeng''s decision, so Zhou Lingfeng wants to do nothing, Zhou Wen doesn''t have a thorough idea.


    In fact, Zhou Lingfeng never vetoed Zhou Wen''s decision. Even for college events, Zhou Lingfeng has not participated in opinions, which seems to have become a tacit understanding between their father and son.


    Zhou Wen called the computer to Zhou Lingfeng, but just wanted to tell him that he came to Luoyang and would go to sunset college in the future.


    "Son, the college entrance exam is over? How is the exam?" Zhou Lingfeng''s voice came from his mobile phone, which sounded lazy.


    "It''s not bad. I applied for the sunset college. If nothing happens, I will go to the sunset college in the future." Zhou Wen said.


    "Sunset Academy, isn''t it in Luoyang? Come over and live with me," said Zhou Lingfeng.


    "No, I live in a friend''s house for the time being, and live directly at school after enrolling." Zhou Wen did not want to have a relationship with Anjia.


    Zhou Lingfeng did not reluctantly Zhou Wen: "In that line, what do you need to say, Dad will try to satisfy you. You have all gone to college, and it is not small. In the future, Dad will give you some more."


    Zhou Wen refused, but just asked, "Dad, where did you get the shot?"

 Chapter 35: Ash Palm

    "What is the best way to shoot the sun?" Zhou Lingfeng asked a little stunnedly.


    "Don''t you let me take the quiet and shoot the sun tactics?" Zhou Wen was also confused.


    "You don''t know, I don''t have much interest in practice. I don''t know much about this." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    Zhou Wen groaned silently, and the shooting sun was not given to him by Zhou Lingfeng, so why was it said that Zhou Lingfeng gave it to him? Things seem a little complicated.


    "What is the attempt to be quiet in the end? Is it true or false to shoot the sun?" Zhou Wen couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t tell the true or false of the shooting sun tactics. Most people didn''t have the opportunity to contact shooting sun tactics, and it was impossible to distinguish the true and false.


    Zhou Lingfeng continued over there: "If it was given to you by Xiao Jing, there might be a little bit of her mind, so please put it away first and wait for me to see her."


    "I see." Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. Zhou Lingfeng seemed to have a good impression of Anjia brothers and sisters, and it would be useless to say more before clarifying the facts.


    Everyone has his own independent thinking. Even the closest relatives cannot force them to look at the problem from their own perspective. Only the facts are convincing. Zhou Wen has understood this truth at a very young age.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wenjing came down and did not play the game, but began to practice palm.


    He has tried many times, and he still has no way to use Hercules to use the punching method of Cunquan, so he can only take the second step and try to fuse the dead bone palm with Cunquan as a reference.


    Zhou Wen has no guilty conscience, and uses the skills of inch boxing while playing dead bones.


    The characteristics of the withered bone palm are indeed more suitable for inch boxing, and the process is smoother than Zhou Wen imagined. The first few palms are still a bit jerky, and the two cannot be properly coordinated.


    But it was only a few punches, and Zhou Wen had already mastered the trick, which made the coordination between the two better and better.


    After punching ten punches, Zhou Wen''s vitality has been exhausted, and he can only enter the game to brush strong ants, hit some vitality crystals to supplement the vitality, and then continue to practice.


    I didn''t enter the game for a long time, and hadn''t burst out of Aura Crystal, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his energy had recovered a little.


    In the past, when he practiced bitter meditation, he could recover a little vitality in about an hour, and now only a few minutes later, he recovered a little vitality. The speed of recovery is beyond imagination.


    "Is this the role of the Mi Xian Jing?" Zhou Wen felt the vitality flowing slowly in his body, and his heart was somewhat rejoicing.


    Zhou Fan has never heard of this kind of vitality recovery speed before.


    Whether or not there is any other effect of the Misara Sutra, this one is already amazing.


    Continue to control the Scarlet villain to brush monsters in the game. The mysterious mobile phone is purely touch-screen operation, but the Scarlet Villa is not controlled solely by touching the screen. Most of the time, it is controlled by thought control. The relationship between them can be described by sharing thoughts.


    Thinking and feeling are the same. The battle experience of Scarlet villain in the game is the same as Zhou Wen.


    I saw a mutant strong ant crawling over, while Zhou Wen was manipulating the perspective of the mobile phone, he used his mind to control the scarlet villain, and tried to use the skills of combining dead bones and inch punches.


    The **** villain slaps on the top of the mutant ant''s head with one palm, but the carapace on the top of the mutant ant is not damaged at all, but the mutant ant rushed forward a few steps, but suddenly he shook himself and fell to the ground.


    A two-line system prompt pops up in the lower left corner of the mobile phone screen: Kill the ant who mutates the fetus.


    The first line of hint is nothing special. Zhou Wen has seen it many times before, and this mutant ant has not burst out.


    But the second line prompts Zhou Wen slightly.


    "Understand the advanced skills of dead bone palm, dead bone palm evolved into ashes palm."


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the Scarlet villain''s information, and sure enough, he saw that the name of the dead bone palm in the column of Yuanqiji disappeared, and was replaced by the Qi of the Ash Palm.


    Qi Yuan Qi: Hercules Boxing (Nine Duan).


    Qi Yuan Qi Technology: Ash Palm (ten sections).


    "Ten paragraphs? Wasn''t the previously dead bone palm a one-strength skill? How did it evolve into the ashes palm, which turned into ten paragraphs?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    The ashes of the tenth paragraph, it only needs to lose 5 points of vitality at a time, which is the same as the value of vitality consumed by the nine-step Hercules.


    "Just looking at the vitality consumption, the power of the ashes of ten paragraphs seems to be about the same as that of hercules fist of nine stages." Zhou Wen wanted to test the power of ashes, but the general hercules and mutant herants could not stand him. Zhiwei, there is not much difference between one paragraph and nine paragraphs.


    After a moment of groaning, Zhou Wen chose to withdraw from the copy of the ant''s nest, and instead entered the copy of the ancient imperial city.


    As long as the Scarlet villain does not die, exit the copy and enter again, or convert the copy, you do not need to waste blood again. Creature will not refresh.


    The Scarlet villain has died in the ant''s nest before, so after entering the copy of the ancient royal city, the alien creatures in the ancient royal city have been refreshed. The scarlet villain ran on the mutant strong ants and rushed all the way, and soon found the refreshed one. Dry bone general.


    As usual, the Scarlet Manipulator jumped off the mutant strong ant''s back and rushed to the general withered bones.


    Using his positioning skills to walk around the skeleton horse, after ten minutes, Zhou Wen finally found a chance, and the Scarlet Man jumped up, riding on the skeleton horse''s back, and sitting behind the dead bone general.


    Only this time Zhou Wen did not let the Scarlet villain attack the weak bones of General Bone Bone, but shot directly at the top of General Bone Bone''s skull with one palm.


    Under the palm of his hand, General Skull''s skull was not damaged at all, but the **** flame inside the skull spouted like a smashed watermelon dumpling.


    General Bone Bone riding the skeleton horse and rushed forward inertially for a few steps, then all the bones were scattered and turned into a dead bone on the ground.


    "Kill the legendary creature General Bone Bone and discover the general crystal of Bone Bone."


    Zhou Zhouwen was shocked and happy as he watched the shiny dimensional crystals emerging in the game.


    Ashen Palm was able to directly blow the dry bone general without attacking the weakness, and its power was obviously far above the Jiuduan Hercules Fist.


    "The ten-level vitality technique is really powerful. I don''t know if Ash Palm has a chance to kill the Silver Wing ants." Zhou Wen hated that he couldn''t kill them immediately.


    Hercules''s punching speed is too slow to meet the Silver Wing flying ants, but Ash Palm does not have this disadvantage. It is extremely fast.

 Chapter 36: Filled up

    The **** villain picked up the crystals of the dry bone general, and suddenly a strong vitality rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, just like a drill, and opened up a new path tough.


    After waiting for that power to fade away, a line of prompts popped up on the game screen: absorb the crystals of the dry bone generals, and realize the legendary energy-strength armor-breaking gun.


    Zhou Zhouwen had been prepared for the injury, but it was unexpectedly smooth.


    The body of all fetal grades can generally only be combined with the crystals of vitality techniques of all fetal grades. If the legendary vitality techniques are forcibly integrated, the body will be impacted by powerful forces, which will damage the meridians, and in the meantime stand on the spot.


    Zhou Wen also relied on his physical fitness to be much stronger than ordinary ordinary fetal grades, and he was not afraid of death during the game, so he dared to absorb the crystals of the dry bone generals. I did not expect that the whole process was very smooth, except for the pain when opening the channel of the yuan air flow, Did not cause physical damage.


    "Is this the case in the game, or is it the effect of the Magic Fairy?" Zhou Wen could not determine the cause, but it was a good thing after all.


    I glanced at the information in the game. The armor-piercing gun is the legendary vitality technique, but the armor-piercing gun is the vitality technique of the gun type. It requires the use of gun weapons in order to exert its maximum power.


    "Li Xuan, come out for me." Zhou Wenzheng is going to change a copy and go to the ant''s nest to see if he can kill the Silverwing ants. Who knows but suddenly heard the voice of a woman ringing at the door of the villa, accompanied by The doorbell rang continuously.


    Li Lixuan should not be there, and Zhou Wen is alone in his villa.


    Although Zhou Wenwen heard the ringtone, the caller came to Li Xuan, Li Xuan was not at home, and he did not intend to open the door, so he sat on the sofa and continued to play games.


    "Li Xuan, I know you are at home, and never come out again, don''t blame me for being rude." The woman rang the doorbell for a while, and still gave up.


    Zhou Wenwen didn''t hear it at all, he ignored it completely, the bell didn''t affect him at all, and he still played the game by himself.


    Zhou Wen thought the woman would leave soon, but who knew that the woman shouted for a while and finally stopped, but only two seconds later, she heard a beep, and then two beeps, and the woman went straight to the door I opened it.


    The woman rushed into the villa directly, and when no one was in the living room, she went straight upstairs.


    �ƺ� She seemed familiar with this place. She went straight to Li Xuan''s room and did not knock on the door. She just opened the door with one kick.


    "Li Xuan, it''s no use hiding you today." Seeing that there was no one in the room, the woman went straight down the hallway and smashed the doors of the adjacent rooms one by one.


    In the second room, the woman saw Zhou Wen leaning on the bedside to play a game in the room.


    When the woman saw someone, she was a joy first, but it was not Li Xuan, but she was disappointed, staring at Zhou Wen and asking, "What''s going on with you? I called for a long time, didn''t you hear?"


    "I heard." Zhou Wen replied while playing with his mobile phone, without looking up at the woman.


    "Why not answer when you hear?" The woman was a little angry.


    "You are looking for Li Xuan, not me, what do I answer?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    The uncle woman couldn''t refute for a while, and then stared at Zhou Wen with a severe glance and asked, "What about Li Xuanren?"


    "Go out." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Of course I know he went out, I was asking you, where did he go?" The woman felt that the guy in front of him was really rude.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen answered very concisely, he really didn''t know.


    What else did the woman want to say, but the cell phone in her pocket rang, and she connected the phone and said a few words. If there seemed to be anything important, she was about to turn around and leave.


    But after taking a few steps, the woman seemed to think of something. She turned around and rushed to Zhou Wen in two or three steps. She pulled Zhou Wen''s arm and pulled him up: "You follow me, you can do me a favor. Number of people. "


    "Who are you? I don''t know you." Zhou Wen frowned slightly, trying to shake off the woman''s hand.


    "You can live here, it must be Li Xuan''s fox friend and dog friend, even I don''t even know his sister? You follow Li Xuan to eat, drink and have fun, everything is given by Li Xuan. Is it a problem to help his sister do something? Seems to be very anxious, said while pulling Zhou Wen out.


    Zhou Wenwen was speechless for a while. Although he was not a fox friend and dog friend in a woman''s mouth, it was a fact that he lived in Li Xuan. The woman''s words did not seem to be wrong.


    "You let go, I will go by myself, what can you help me with?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that if it was not a big deal, it would be appropriate to do a favor, it would be to pay the rent.


    The uncle woman did not let go when she heard the words, and said, "You can rest assured, that is, to pull you to count, and don''t expect you to be able to do anything, as long as you don''t mess up."


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t even know Li Xuan''s sister''s name, so she was pulled out of the villa.


    �� There was a heavy locomotive parked in front of the villa, and he threw the hard hat hanging on the handlebar to Zhou Wen, and he rode up and said, "Come up."


    Zhou Wen saw her short boots, a t-shirt and a pair of jeans. She was tall and had large wavy black curly hair. She seemed to have her own flirtatious taste, which was very different from the women Zhou Wen had seen before.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t have any special thoughts. After wearing a helmet, he sat behind Sister Li Xuan.


    "Sit firmly." Because there is only one hard hat, after the woman asked Zhou Wen to wear it, she naturally did not have to wear it. After the locomotive started to run, her wavy hair fluttered in the wind, stroking Zhou Wen from time to time.


    On the streets of Luoyang, you can occasionally see strong men who travel on various alien dimensions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is relatively rare in Guide House.


    The traffic flow and the companion pets have their own ways, and the scene seems to have an unusual sense of harmony.


    The position of the companion pet in the Federation is becoming more and more important. Many tasks that are difficult for humans and machines to complete require the companion pet as an auxiliary.


    Having a strong companion pet can not only make you strong, but also serve the entire human community.


    The women''s locomotive drove fast and shuttled between the traffic on the street. It looked very thrilling, but it was surprisingly balanced, and no sudden braking occurred.


    Zhou Wen sits in the back, playing games while holding the mobile phone in both hands. Fortunately, the woman is very stable in driving, which has not affected his operation and performance.


    δ Li Weiyang rode for a while, and never felt that he had his hands on his waist, and he felt a little more favorable to Zhou Wen.


    She has always been uncomfortable with Li Xuan''s group of fox friends and dog friends. This time, if it is not time-critical, she will not pull Zhou Wen over to charge. Originally, she thought that Zhou Wen would take advantage of the opportunity to ride a car, and he was very bright to take advantage of her waist. She put her hand on her waist and barely touched her body. She wanted to keep her distance.


    "I can''t think of Li Xuan''s friends, but I still have some shame." Li Weiyang thought to himself, and subconsciously turned to look at Zhou Wen who was sitting at the back. This didn''t matter, and the good feeling disappeared immediately.


    She thought Zhou Wen was a gentleman-like person, but at this point, she knew that Zhou Wen was holding a mobile phone to play games at this time, and she was very happy to see it. Go mobile like.


    "It seems that I think too much, how can Li Xuan''s friend have a gentleman?" Li Weiyang thought with a mockery in his heart.

 Chapter 37: Scramble for companion eggs

    δ Li Weiyang took Zhou Wen to stop in a pet arena. A few girls who had been waiting outside for a long time surrounded them and talked loudly.


    Zhou Wen listened for a while, and probably knew the ins and outs of things.


    δ Li Weiyang and these girls are both students of Sunset College, and will be Zhou Wen''s sister in the future.


    These schoolgirls and another girl entered the field of different dimensions to kill the dimension creatures, and they were very lucky to explode a companion egg of ordinary fetus grade.


    It was an ancient warhorse-associated egg, and I heard that a mutant ancient warhorse burst out.


    The associated eggs of the fetal grade are already very rare, and it is luck to be able to burst out, not to mention the associated eggs of the ancient war horse. The qualification must be extremely high, which can be said to be very valuable.


    �� The companion pets of the same level also have a large gap in qualifications. The four basic attributes of the companion pets of the fetal level generally fluctuate between 1 and 9, while the basic attributes of the legendary fluctuate between 10 and 18.


    The importance of the basic attribute value is self-evident. The higher the basic attribute value, the stronger the companion''s talent, and the stronger the blessing to the master after the companion state.


    The speed and strength of the mutant ancient warhorses are top-notch among all the fetuses, and the companion pets are certainly not bad. It is originally a good thing to be able to burst out such associated eggs.


    However, the question of the ownership of this companion egg has diverged.


    Originally, they formed a team together, and they should share the loot. However, the girl who got the spawned mutant warhorse at the time said that she killed the mutant warhorse, and she also dug the spawned eggs of the warhorse, which should be her all.


    Other girls are naturally unwilling, but the girl named Su Mei, relying on her boyfriend, has some influence in the school, she just took the accompanying eggs, and did not even have any sense of compensation.


    Some girls were angry, but one of them had a good relationship with Li Weiyang, so they asked Li Weiyang to give them a shot.


    δ After listening to the incident, Li Weiyang originally wanted to mediate one or two, and let the two parties take a step back. Su Mei could take the associated eggs, but she also had to give some girls some compensation.


    But who knows that Su Mei relied on the power of her boyfriend and refused to give up at all. In the end, she was very stiff. The two sides agreed to win the game in the pet arena. The winning side could take away the mutant ancient horse-associated eggs.


    Su Mei ��s boyfriend is also a senior student at Sunset College. Li Weiyang also knows her name is Gao Yang. She also knows that Gao Yang has some power and is not bad in strength, so she wanted to pull Li Xuan over and let Li Xuan find some people. Strong momentum, lest Gao Yang lose his account after losing.


    But who knew how Li Xuan''s phone could not be reached, and no one was found in his house, he temporarily pulled Zhou Wen over.


    "Sister Weiyang, Li Xuan didn''t come, what should we do?" Several women''s faces were worried.


    Although Li Xuan has not yet entered the sunset college, but his Li family''s prodigal name is already full of Luoyang, these girls have also heard of it.


    And Li Xuan often goes to Li Weiyang, they have also seen it.


    "What are you afraid of, don''t you still have me?" Li Weiyang said.


    "But Su Mei''s boyfriend, Gao Yang, is a senior in senior''s school. I heard that it is also very good ..." a girl said timidly.


    "What about senior seniors, just like the fetal grade, I am sure to defeat him to get back the associated eggs." Li Weiyang said confidently.


    Zhou Wen felt a little strange. Since Li Weiyang is Li Xuan''s sister and is the eldest daughter of the Li family, how can such a trivial matter be upset, and it is so exaggerated to fight in a pet arena.


    Zhou Wen was automatically ignored by a few girls, because although Zhou Wen was in good shape, but because of excessive blood loss, her face was pale and she looked sick, she didn''t really look like a person who could fight.


    I entered the pet arena and came to an arena. From a distance, I saw a group of young men and women, not only a lot more than Li Weiyang and their side, but also mostly tall boys.


    He was the first tall and handsome boy to sit on the stand next to the arena around a girl''s waist. When they saw Li Weiyang coming, they smiled and said, "Li Weiyang, how dare you come?"


    "Why not dare? It is not difficult to defeat you, I will definitely bring back the associated eggs." Li Weiyang said.


    "I have heard of your talents, but you are still far from trying to do something with me. And I am a senior, and it is not easy to bully you schoolgirls." Gao Yang said with a smile.


    "Gao Yang, what do you mean?" Li Weiyang had an ominous hunch.


    "I Gao Yang never bullies people, so I specifically found a second-year schoolboy like you. As long as some of you can defeat him, I will return the eggs with my hands. Of course, the premise must be our students at Sunset College, to find outsiders Not counting. "Gao Yang said and clapped his hands.


    A figure stood up on the grandstand behind Gao Yang.


    "Classic!" Li Weiyang and other girls saw the figure clearly. All of them suddenly changed their face, and the timid girl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was almost crying.


    Zhou Wen stood beside and looked at the man carefully, which was a shock in his heart.


    He is so big, he has never seen a person who looks so vicious as this person.


    Ugliness and viciousness are completely different concepts. This person is not ugly, but it is daunting, like a ghost, a timid person. If he meets him at night, he may be directly scared to death. .


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t believe that she could scare people by her appearance, but this classical, but it really made people feel a little chill in their hearts, and dare not look at them.


    "Gaoyang, you are despicable, and you can''t afford to lose in a classic fight for you?" Li Weiyang said ugly.


    Although she is very confident in her own strength, this classical student is not an ordinary student.


    Classical has a nickname of ancient in the school, not only what he has more than two meters of majestic body and fierce ghost-like appearance, but also because his strength is unfathomable, and his strange power is almost in the rank of all babies. Invincible.


    On the first day I was admitted to the sunset college, I dared to meet the senior students. Classical was also the first person.


    ��Ȼ Although Li Weiyang has not played against the classical, but the classical has once beat a fourth-year senior with a strength similar to her, and Li Weiyang knows that he has a low odds against classical.


    Su Mei snuggling next to Gao Yang said mockingly: "Li Weiyang, you''re wrong to talk like this. Gao Yang didn''t want to bully the young, so he only found a second-year schoolboy. How can you not know what to do? Besides, we have n��t all said it before. The duel does not involve outsiders. Only the students of the college can play. Is n��t classical not a student of our sunset college? If you feel that you are weak, you can ask someone for help. We have not stopped you."

 Chapter 38: Still playing?

    Li Weiyang faced with speechless expressions. The sunset college was not able to find students who were stronger than the classical ones. Those who could be ranked in the top 20 in the school examinations were basically legendary and naturally better than ordinary fetuses Classical strong.


    But Li Weiyang did not have a deep friendship with those seniors, so he rushed to invite others, they may not be willing to give her face, and now they are about to start a duel.


    Wu Gaoyang and Su Mei had not mentioned the classics before, but now they let the classics come out. Obviously, they didn''t give Li Weiyang time to find someone.


    "Sister Weiyang, what should we do now?" The girls looked at Li Weiyang with anxiety.


    δ Li Weiyang gritted his teeth: "So far, I can only try my best."


    "Sister Weiyang, otherwise forget it, we don''t need the accompanying eggs. Classical is terrible. It would be bad if he had a fierce injury to you." A girl said.


    Although a lot of girls were not reconciled, they also persuaded Li Weiyang not to compete for companion eggs.


    "Can''t afford the two **** of Gao Yang and Su Mei in vain." Li Weiyang couldn''t swallow this breath when he saw Gao Yang and Su Mei looking proud.


    I took off my denim jacket and threw it to a girl, and Li Weiyang looked solemnly towards the fighting platform.


    The fighting arena of the pet arena is actually used by companion pets, because the battle itself has various uncertainties and is too dangerous, so the federal does not promote private duels.


    However, the battle between the companion pets is strongly encouraged, and each city will have several pet arenas, allowing human powerhouses with pets to use their own pets to fight against each other.


    Pet competition has formed a huge industry chain in the Federation, and many humans with strong companion pets have become big stars, far more influential than previous entertainment stars.


    After all, having a powerful pet means that they also have great strength themselves and are real human beings.


    Although Zhou Wenwen has not paid much attention to pet sports, he also knows a lot of pet stars in the advertisements.


    For example, the companion pet currently ranked first in the world, the epic magic sage angel, is the companion pet star that everyone knows, and the person who owns it will naturally become the big star.


    Of course, this world''s number one ranking is just the pet ranking that participated in the pet competition, and there is certainly a strong companion pet that does not participate in the battle.


    Zhou Wen heard that when the legendary strongmen explored the field of different dimensions, they often used companion pets to fight. It was not a last resort. No one was willing to participate in the battle. After all, there was only one life. When the companion pet died, you can find a way to get it. When people die, they have nothing.


    Moreover, a person can control multiple companion pets, which is much stronger than a single player.


    δ Li Weiyang went to the fighting platform and stood opposite the classical. Although Li Weiyang''s one-meter-seven head is already tall among girls, he still looks too petite in front of the classical.


    "Classical, can you ignore this?" Li Weiyang asked, staring at the classical.


    "No." The classical answer was straightforward without hesitation.


    Li Weiyang arrived and was refreshed. Without saying anything, the slender and powerful legs burst into terror, and within a few steps, he came to the classics and jumped up. His waist showed a powerful explosive force in the air, with his waist twisting. Strength, kicked a leg fiercely, fast like a slash of lightning, kicked directly to the classical neck.


    Zhou Wen nodded secretly, Li Moyang''s level was indeed good, much stronger than Xu Miantu, and her leg was obviously a kind of vitality skill, and the strength of one leg was enough to break a thick tree.


    I faced such a leg, but the classical did not respond at all, and let Li Moyang''s blade-like long legs split on his neck.


    Huh!


    A muffled sound came, and everyone was shocked. Classical even stood there, bearing Li Weiyang''s leg stiffly, without even moving his neck.


    Although Gao Yang and Su Mei knew that the classical was very strong, they did not expect that the classical would be so terrible. In the face of Li Weiyang''s use of the vitality technique, he hard-wired it without unavoidable, and his body did not even shake. .


    δ Li Weiyang was equally shocked, but she couldn''t hesitate, gritted her teeth, twisted her legs, and kicked again. A pair of slender and powerful thighs kicked out four legs in a row like a butterfly.


    Classical is like an iron tower, standing there, bearing Li Weiyang''s four legs without stopping and flashing, without moving from start to finish, Li Weiyang also failed to hurt him.


    �ŵ� When Li Weiyang kicked his fifth leg, the classical movement finally came, and a hand came out like an electric power, which caught Li Weiyang''s volley kick.


    The next second, I saw classically holding Li Weiyang''s leg like a sandbag and smashing Li Weiyang directly to the ground.


    I heard only one sound, Li Weiyang''s body bounced half a foot high on the fighting table, and then fell again.


    Although the floor of the fighting table uses a special rubber material ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with strong cushioning capacity, but still spit out a bite of blood from Li Weiyang''s open mouth.


    �ŵ� "Classical, you really don''t know Lianxiangxiyu, how can you treat a beautiful woman like this?" Su Mei said gleefully.


    Classical ignored her, just looking at Li Weiyang who was struggling to get up and asked, "Can you still fight?"


    "Hit, why not hit, I haven''t lost yet." Li Weiyang struggled to stand up, blood still remained in the corner of his mouth, and one arm had been dislocated, but still said stubbornly.


    "Sister Weiyang, don''t fight, we don''t need to accompany the eggs ..." The girls were almost crying.


    But no matter how classical it is, Li Weiyang''s typing just came out. He rushed directly to Li Weiyang like a tank truck. He held Li Weiyang''s head in his hands and pressed Li Weiyang on the fighting table. on the ground.


    Huh!


    Li Weiyang''s face touched the ground directly. Although the rubber floor had a certain cushioning capacity, the classical force was too great. With one press, Li Weiyang''s nasal bridge and brow bone were broken, and the blood suddenly covered his face.


    "Can''t you fight?" Li Weiyang, who looked at the ground classically, continued to ask.


    δ Li Weiyang''s face was covered with blood, and one hand supported the ground. After several exertions, he barely stood up, but his eyes seemed stubborn.


    When a timid girl cried, Zhou Wen looked at Li Weiyang''s stubborn eyes and knew that she still wanted to talk.


    "Why is this woman so stingy?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He originally didn''t want to care about this, but he couldn''t live in Li Xuan''s house, ate Li Xuan''s meal, and watched Li Xuan''s sister being abused.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wenqiang said before Li Weiyang answered.

 Chapter 39: Hedgehog

    The mood of everyone was a little nervous, and even Gao Yang and Su Mei were frightened.


    Although they invited the classics, but no one expected that the classics would be so fierce. If you really beat Li Weiyang, it would be a big deal.


    Although Li Weiyang is the illegitimate daughter of the Li family, she is not allowed to enter the door of the Li family, but after all, there is blood from the Li family in her body.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s voice sounded, and the tense emotions of the crowd suddenly vented. Even Li Weiyang and Classical looked at Zhou Wen and looked at it.


    "Student Su Mei, you said just now, as long as the students of Sunset University can come on stage, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Su Mei and asked.


    "Yes, what do you want to say?" Su Mei didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to say.


    "I just entered the sunset college this year, and I haven''t reported to the school yet. Can you see me on stage?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    He was thinking, if Su Mei said no, then he would just take the opportunity to pull Li Weiyang down and go home early to play the game.


    Su Mei listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and immediately laughed: "It turned out to be our elementary school brother at Sunset College. You can''t see it. You are a man who loves pity and loves jade. Then, my sister will give you a chance to save the beauty. If you want to go, go to it, but if you are injured, don''t blame Xuejie for not reminding you, college students and high school students are different. "


    Wu Gaoyang and others laughed and were admitted to the sunset college, which is not the proud of the sky, the first and second of each city and city are more.


    But what about that? After entering the academy, I still have to be educated honestly. The high school bully is only the most basic part of the sunset college. Very few can really stand out, and most of them wipe out everyone.


    Especially in those small cities, the college entrance examination champions will gradually become mediocre in the sunset college. It is not that they are not outstanding, but there are more than they are outstanding.


    Classical is the one who is better than other peers of the same age. A little rookie who has not yet enrolled in school, even for Li Weiyang dare to challenge classical, in their opinion, this is called guts.


    Xi Gaoyang said with a smile: "My primary school brother is a little young when I''m young. It''s okay. If you want to go to school, I will give you a chance to show in front of beautiful women."


    He said this in his mouth, but he was thinking secretly: "The classical guy doesn''t know the seriousness, it hurts Li Weiyang after all, it''s not good, it''s better to replace her."


    δ Li Weiyang''s girls looked at Zhou Wen with some anxiety, really afraid that his sick body was beaten to death on the fighting table by the classical punch.


    "Sister Weiyang, let me come." Zhou Wen said while turning over the fighting platform.


    "Don''t mess up, go on." Li Weiyang just pulled Zhou Wen to fill the scene, and did not intend to really let Zhou Wen help her fight.


    Moreover, the classical power is too great, and the starting point is also very important. Seeing Zhou Wen''s ill appearance, if he was beaten to death, no one can get rid of them as a group of students, let alone Li Moyang cannot bear this responsibility.


    Zhou Wen lazy to say more, just want to solve things here as soon as possible and go back to play games quietly.


    After waiting for Li Weiyang to say anything, Zhou Wen directly reached out and carried Li Weiyang.


    δ Li Weiyang dislocated his arm and was injured. There was no room for resistance, so Zhou Wen carried it.


    "What are you doing? Let me down." Li Weiyang was ashamed and angry.


    Zhou Wen ignored her and jumped off the fighting platform directly, handed her over to the girls, and then returned to the fighting platform himself.


    "We are all school classmates, not enemies of life and death. There is no need to fight for your life. In the event of an accident, no one can bear the responsibility. How about we choose another way to determine the outcome?" Zhou Wen looked at the classical saying.


    "What way?" Classical speech is very concise, the sound is not like a high school student at all, low, husky, powerful, more like the voice of a man in his thirties or forties.


    Cooperate with his fierce appearance, if he was met outside, if he was not wearing a student uniform of the sunset college, Zhou Wen would never believe that he was a sophomore.


    "You asked me to make a punch. As long as you step backwards by less than three, then even if I lose, otherwise I win. How about this proposal?" Zhou Wen also just said this. Such a duel is obviously a classical loss. .


    I ca n��t find another strength tester, it ��s too time consuming, so Zhou Wen tried to come up with it.


    Who knows that classical does not even want to, and said indifferently, "Yes."


    Zhou Wen slightly surprised, said with a smile: "Let''s start now."


    Gaoyang poked his mouth and said: "The little rookie thought he was taking advantage. If he knew what the classical practice and vitality skills were, don''t just laugh, maybe he would cry."


    "Yang Brother, what kind of vitality techniques and vitality techniques are you practicing classically?" People around Gao Yang were also curious.


    "I can''t say the vitality tactics he practiced ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he has a vitality technique, you must have heard of it." Gao Yang pretended to be mysterious.


    "What kind of vitality is classical?" Su Mei couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart and shook Gao Yang''s arm like a coquettish.


    Gaoyang said hehe, "Have you ever heard of a heterodimension like a needle hedgehog?"


    "Yang brother, do you play with us? Of course we have heard of heterodimensional creatures such as needle hedgehogs. Although the thing is only of the fetal grade, it is particularly difficult to entangle, not only the carapace is hard, but it is also full of thorns, except those Legendary senior, we all have to spare when we see it. "Said a male student.


    "The classical vitality technique is the hedgehog skill transformed by the crystallization of the needle-armed hedgehog. If he used it, he would not only be as strong as steel, but also have the ability to resist injuries." Gao Yang said.


    "No, I heard that needle armor hedgehogs rarely explode vitality skills, and even if they do, according to the capabilities of the needle armor hedgehog, it is at most one or two stages of vitality skills. Is it so powerful?" Su Mei did not believe Said.


    "Otherwise, the classical man is horrible. He not only had good luck, he exploded Hedgehog Gong, but he also practiced the vitality skills of Hedgehog Gong to the 9th level, and did not rely on the crystallization of the vitality skills to improve the rank. You said Is he abnormal? "Gao Yang paused and said with a sneer:" Nine Duan Hedgehog Gong, I once saw a guy of our same grade, using the vitality technique to shoot on the classical body with a palm, and as a result, the entire palm of the guy was I do n��t know how many blood holes are pierced. It ��s like being penetrated by countless steel needles, and almost wiped out the entire hand. That little rookie does n��t have the vitality skills. If you use the vitality skills to play classical, you must fall. It''s moldy. "


    Su Sumei listened to the joy in her heart, she naturally did not want Zhou Wen to win, and she did not want to hand out the mutated ancient warhorse-associated eggs.

 Chapter 40: Power collision

    "Sister Weiyang, is he okay?" Several girls helped Li Weiyang sit down and asked a little bit worried.


    ���� Where does Li Weiyang know if Zhou Wen can do it, but Zhou Wen is a friend of Li Xuan. Judging from the urine of those so-called friends by Li Xuan, it is certainly unreliable.


    Li Weiyang couldn''t say the words, he could only comfort him: "Since he dared to step up, he should have some skills."


    Her words are more comforting than companionship.


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the classical, his height is not low among boys, but in front of the classical, he is still a little short.


    Classical body is too majestic, not only tall, but also extremely strong muscles, giving people a whole body full of explosive feeling, without any clumsiness.


    �ŵ� While in the classical battle with Li Weiyang, Zhou Wen could see that he practiced high-level body-building vitality skills, otherwise no matter how strong the body is, he could not withstand the bombardment of vitality skills.


    Classical eyes were cold, staring at Zhou Wen like a ghost, and Han said, "Come on, don''t waste time."


    "You have to be careful, my fist is very powerful." Zhou Wen first reminded, and then slowly raised his fist.


    Su Sumei immediately listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and said with a smile, "It''s better to be strong. Classically, he likes to be strong. You should work harder and don''t let him down."


    Wu Sumei''s words may seem like a joke, but in fact it is extremely poisonous. The classical hedgehog has terrible anti-injury ability. The stronger Zhou Wen used the more the damage he suffered.


    Although Gao Yang didn''t speak, he was still waiting for a good show.


    There are many strong students among the students at Sundown College, but no one can match the classics in terms of fetal grade.


    "Just punch without fear of death." The classical look has not changed, but it is already very scary.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much anymore. He swung his right fist fiercely, and the powerful power of Hercules fist made his fist expand a circle than usual, like a hammer.


    Classical gaze was condensed, legs stood firm, strange flushes appeared on the body, like a fire.


    Wu Gaoyang knew that it was a characteristic of hedgehog practice, and the smile on his face became more obvious.


    δ Li Weiyang saw the abnormality on the classical body, and immediately remembered something. Regardless of the injury on his body, he shouted to Zhou Wen urgently: "Don''t punch, it is hedgehog work, there is anti-injury ..."


    Huh!


    Unfortunately, her words have not been finished, Zhou Wen''s fist has been bombarded on the classical belly.


    This is Zhou Wen''s deliberately chosen position. The abdomen is a part with strong resistance to hitting, which is not easy to kill.


    The iron-like fist hit with the bulging tough muscles, and after hearing only a muffled sound, there was a faint sound of gold-iron impact.


    Zhou Wen and classical closed their eyes at the same time. Then, in the incredible eyes of Gao Yang and Su Mei, the classical and majestic body was slightly curved like shrimps, their feet seemed to slide on the ice, and they stumbled back to three or four meters. Stop your figure.


    On the special rubber ground, two black marks of three or four meters in length appeared, like the tire marks left by a car after a sudden brake.


    ĩ Li Mo looked at Zhou Wen frugally, and some couldn''t believe the power of Zhou Wen''s punch, but he was able to go back three or four meters by using the classical hedgehog.


    Other girls have cheered, this is no longer a three-step, three or four meter distance, seven or eight steps are also available.


    "Gao Yang, what you said just now should count?" Zhou Wen retracted his trembling fist and looked at Gao Yang.


    His fist retired classically, but he was uncomfortable, and his fist was still shaking uncontrollably.


    Gaoyang didn''t say anything, he just looked at the classical, and classically said coldly, "I lost."


    Gao Yang nodded and looked at Su Mei, who said, "Give them the accompanying eggs."


    Su Mei quickly stood up and shouted, "Why give them, the agreement is an agreement between them. I did not say that the classical three steps back even if you lose, such an agreement is simply unreasonable, and the classical feet are not moving. It''s a step, let him play against classical again, can put classical down, this is considered a win for him. Besides, he is not a student of Sunset College ... "


    He snapped "Su ..." Before Su Mei''s words were finished, Gao Yang slapped him directly on the face, and Su Mei struck directly there.


    "Do I need to say it again? If I lose, I will lose. Gao Yang said nothing, or do you think that the accompanying egg is more important than my promise?" Gao Yang stared at Su Mei coldly.


    Su Sumei''s grievance was aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She reluctantly took an accompanying egg out of her bag, gritted her teeth to Gao Yang, and turned away resentfully.


    Wu Gaoyang ignored Su Mei, walked to Zhou Wen with the companion egg, threw the companion egg directly to Zhou Wen, stared at him and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied calmly.


    "Is Zhou Wen right? I remember you, now that you are also a student of Sunset College, then we have time to get along slowly." Gao Yang said coldly, turned and took the students away.


    Classically looked at Zhou Wen, but said nothing, and followed Gao Yang''s group of people and left.


    "Zhou Wen, I can''t see it. You look like a little white face, but you have such a strong power." Li Weiyang came over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Zhou Wen, are you really our school brother?"


    "Is the current high school student so strong?"


    "Primary brother, your punch was supposed to be a vitality skill, right? Really amazing, what''s your name?"


    A few girls around Zhou Wen excitedly asked various questions, and it seemed that they were more interested in Zhou Wen than the companion egg Zhou Wen got back.


    "This time I was lucky, that guy who looks like a ghost is really terrible. If you really fight, it''s hard to say who wins or loses." Zhou Wen returned the companion eggs to Li Weiyang, then raised the punch Hands, I saw many pinhole-like wounds on the back of the hand.


    "Are you injured?" Li Weiyang was shocked when he saw the pinhole wound on the back of Zhou Wen''s hand.


    I did n��t wait for Zhou Wen to answer, Li Weiyang gave the companion eggs to the girls and asked them to go back first, and then pulled Zhou Wen out: "Go, I''ll take you to check the injuries."


    "No, it''s just some flesh wounds and no bones." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "You must go to check, otherwise it will be trouble to leave the sequelae." Li Moyang couldn''t help but drag Zhou Wen to the medical room.


    ר�� There is an exclusive medical room in the pet arena. After arriving in the medical room, the wounds on Zhou Wen''s back have already solidified and scarred. It will be fine to treat it a little. On the contrary, Li Weiyang himself was not badly injured. One arm was dislocated, and the injury on his face also needed to be dealt with. In this way, Zhou Wen was allowed to run around to go through various procedures.


    δ Li Weiyang was lying on the bed, watching Zhou Wen running around, and his quiet and gentle face, and secretly said in a complicated mood: "I did not expect that there were such characters among Li Xuan''s friends."

 Chapter 41: Fusion companion

    Zhou Wen finally came home, thinking that he could finally play the game quietly, but who knew that he had just sat down on the sofa before opening the copy of the game, Li Xuan hurried back in a hurry.


    "The door of your house is a woman who claims to be your sister, Li Weiyang, kicked it badly." Zhou Wen made the matter clear before Li Xuan thought he had destroyed the villa.


    Li Xuan didn''t care about this at all, with a faint excitement, said to Zhou Wen mysteriously, "Are you interested in seeing the different dimension field that I told you before?"


    "You are talking about the different dimension of the visceral companion pet?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s it, how about it? Are you interested in going in?" Li Xuan said.


    "Don''t we have enrolled yet? Can we enter now?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan suspiciously.


    "Of course people can''t enter, but your brother Li is not an ordinary person, of course he can." Li Xuan patted his chest proudly.


    "Okay, then go check it out." Zhou Wendao really wanted to check it out, but he didn''t want to rush into the field of different dimensions, but wanted to see if the field of different dimensions here could be like Guide Like Gucheng, download and install it on his phone.


    "I said buddy, can you give me an excited expression? You make me so unfulfilled." Li Xuan said with a dismay.


    "Ah! You are so good." Zhou Wen controlled the mobile phone without raising his eyes, making a perfunctory cry.


    "Forget it, forget it." Li Xuan was even more depressed, but rejoiced in a blink of an eye, pulled Zhou Wen out, said while walking: "Boy, buddies let you open your eyes today."


    I waited until the yard, Zhou Wencai saw that there was a white tiger bigger than a cow on the outside.


    "How about the legendary jade-eye white tiger? Pull the wind, right? Buddies only hatched today, but it was a life of nine deaths ..."


    "Are you so showy, don''t you need to act?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Li Xuan sank his face and said, "Before I didn''t want the family to be unhappy, so I didn''t fight with him. Since he didn''t even let my life go, I''m still polite with him. From now on, I want to be The genius of the Li family, Li Xuan, is nothing short of my own. "


    Zhou Wen gave a thumbs-up to Li Xuan. A genius like Li Xuan should not be buried, but Zhou Wen was very curious. Li Xuan practiced innate invincibility. Then he continued to practice, would he not be a virgin for life?


    "Don''t say that, come up, buddy will take you for a ride. This Yuqing White Tiger is extraordinary. If there are enough resources for it, it will have a chance to be promoted to be an epic Wangzhi White Tiger. It is really terrifying. Li Xuan said on the back of Yuyan White Tiger.


    Zhou Wen knows that some companion pets can evolve, but there are a few companion pets that can evolve, and evolution requires some special heterodimensional materials, and the conditions are very harsh.


    At present, the Federation has been doing research in this area, and there are only three or four hundred evolved companion pets released, and the others are still being studied.


    The feeling of riding the companion pet is not good at all, and the bumps are severe. Zhou Wenda would rather take a comfortable car.


    But Li Xuan was very excited, flying on the white tiger with a jade eye, beckoning and blowing a whistle to the roadside beauty from time to time.


    "This guy''s uncle''s personality is not purely pretended." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a problem, whispered to Li Xuan''s ear, and asked, "Li Xuan, where the fetus wants to hatch legendary companion eggs, what kind of condition?"


    Li Xuanwen said: "Do you want to incubate that dead bone general? I tell you do n��t mess around, you do n��t want to watch my legendary companion pet hatch easily, just think you can do it. I tell you very seriously, In all likelihood, people who have this idea are either disabled or dead. "


    After a pause, Li Xuan said proudly: "The most important condition for incubating the associated eggs is sufficient vitality. The average legendary associated eggs require more than ten points of vitality to hatch at one time. Humans do not have so much vitality at all. After being drained of vitality, vitality and flesh essence in the body will be taken away instead of vitality. At that time, it will be dead or dead. The reason why I was able to hatch the legendary associated eggs, came It ��s because my innate invincibility has been trained to nine points of vitality, and I have strong vitality and flesh-blowing ability, so I am not afraid of being sucked. Even so, I have specially selected some legendary companion eggs that require less vitality. Go to incubate, so you can succeed in nine lives. Others are unlikely to succeed unless you are not afraid of death. "


    "Give up, brother is unique." Li Xuan added with satisfaction.


    Li Xuan''s not afraid of death reminds Zhou Wen, of course he is afraid of death, but the scarlet villain in the game is not afraid of death, maybe you can use the scarlet villain to incubate the legendary companion pet to try.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to get the actual companion eggs into the game. If you want to try, you can only explode a legendary companion egg in the game." Zhou Wen thought of this, and his heart moved again.


    "The camera function of the mobile phone can lock the downloading of different dimensions, and I don''t know if it has any effect on the associated eggs?" Zhou Wen thought of this, and touched out both the associated eggs and the mobile phone from his pocket.


    He was sitting behind Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Xuan was blocking it, and no one else could see it. Zhou Wen tried to turn on the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone, and aimed at the general with the bones.


    "��!"


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that the camera function really worked. When the camera was aimed at the sacrifice of the general with the bones, a green frame appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and the associated eggs were locked with a click. Text and data.


    Bone General with eggs: Legendary.


    Fate of life: Oath of defending the city.


    Strength: 15.


    Speed: 13.


    Physique: 16.


    Vitality: 18.


    Qi Yuan Qi Technology: Armor Breaker (3 steps).


    Companion status: General''s bone armor.


    Zhou Wen looked at the data of General Bone Bone in surprise, but it wasn''t how amazing the data was, but the associated eggs had not hatched yet, there was no way to test, and no one knew the specific attributes of the hatched companion pets.


    �ֻ� This phone just took a photo and was able to list detailed data, which is really amazing.


    The same type of companion pet will not have exactly the same attributes. Naturally, the higher the companion pet, the higher the vitality, especially the companion pet with a high number of segments is much more expensive.


    Huh!


    When Zhou Wenwen was looking at the information of General Bone Bone, the phone rang again, and at the same time a message popped up on the screen.


    "The agreement between General Bone and Mutant Hercules is 47%, and the success rate of fusion evolution is 47%. Is fusion accepted?"


    �� Yes and no options popped up on the screen of the phone. Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate to choose yes, then he heard a click, it was the sound of taking pictures.


    General Bone Bone was photographed by a cell phone, and at the same time, the bones of General Bone Bone in Zhou Wen ��s hand also disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 42: Underground Buddha City

    At the same time that the bones of the generals appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, Zhou Wen''s mutant strong ants appeared on the other side.


    At the same time, a line of prompts popped up on the screen of the mobile phone: Because the mutant ants have hatched, the eggs associated with General Bone Bone can only be used as auxiliary materials. Is the fusion determined?


    Zhou Wen chose yes, anyway, he may not be able to hatch the eggs with General Bone Bone. He might have a chance to obtain the mutant ants in the future.


    With Zhou Wen''s choice, the companion eggs of General Bone Fly flew towards the mutant strong ants, and after being invested in the mutant strong ants, the game screen suddenly turned into a rotating chaos.


    Ding!


    After a while, the game screen finally returned to normal. At the same time, a beep sounded, and a line of prompts also jumped out.


    "The fusion was successful, and the virulent ants of the fetal-level mutation evolved into the fetal-level mutant skeletal ants."


    Zhou Zhouwen was a bit depressed. After integrating the legendary dry bone general, it was only the fetal grade. How do you think this integration is a big loss.


    After a careful look at the boneless ant after the fusion was successful, I saw that its original red carapace turned into a dark red, and the texture of the carapace also changed, like blood-stained white bone, with antennae and claws on the body. , Have also become **** texture.


    And its claws became sharp and sharp, full of jagged bone barbs, looking extremely horrible, especially the two front paws, like two odd-shaped bone spears.


    Although the appearance seems to be a bit powerful, but the fetal grade is the same, no matter how evolved, it is impossible to compete with the legendary companion pet.


    I glanced at the data of mutant skeletal ants, and Zhou Wen suddenly looked at it slightly. Compared with mutated vigorous ants, the characteristics of mutated skeletal ants had changed greatly.


    Mutant Bone Bone Ant: Where the fetus is.


    Strength: 10.


    Speed: 9.


    Physique: 10.


    Vitality: 9.


    Talent skill: Withered Spurs (ten segments).


    Associated Form: Armguards.


    "Strength and physique have become 10 points, and talent skills have also become ten paragraphs ..." Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. The talent skills of the companion pet did not seem to have heard of ten paragraphs.


    In fact, Zhou Wen always thought that Jiuduan was the limit of Yuanqi skills. Since his ashes had been out of ten paragraphs, he only knew that there were ten Yuanqi skills.


    Zhou Wen would like to summon the mutant Skeleton Ant now and see what it looks like. After all, the game version is Q, and there is still a gap between it and reality.


    Unfortunately, he is sitting on the back of Li Xuan''s jade eyes white tiger, and it is not convenient to summon mutant skeletal ants.


    When arrogant like Li Xuan, when he came to the gate of the sunset college, he still obediently put away the companion pet, and walked in honestly with Zhou Wen.


    Sunset College is a new college that was established after the storm of different dimensions. It is very close to Longmen Grottoes, which is the largest area of ??different dimensions in Luoyang today. Until today, human beings have not been able to fully explore and complete. The area to explore is only a small part of it.


    In addition to the Longmen Grottoes, many areas of different dimensions have also been discovered in the area of ??Sunset College. It can be said that Sunset College occupies most of the resources in Luoyang.


    Since it is a semi-closed school, although it is already a college student, it is uniform in the school, which is a bit like military uniform, but it is a little different.


    It is still a holiday, but there are still a lot of students in the school. Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were stopped by the guards at the gate.


    The guards of the Sundown Academy are not security guards, but real soldiers. In fact, the different dimensions of the sunset college are also guarded by the real army.


    Li Xuan took out two special passes to enter the college.


    As Li Xuan walked inside with Zhou Wen, he introduced: "Luoyang is an ancient capital of the 13th Dynasty. On this land in Luoyang, ancient cities have been established one after another for thousands of years, but for various reasons , The ancient cities are annihilated in the long river of history. It can be said that the entire area of ??Luoyang is underground, which is a stack of ancient cities. After the storm of different dimensions, many areas of different dimensions have been formed underground. Deeper underground, the more terrifying the realm of different dimensions. "


    "Luoyang people are used to calling the underground heterogeneous field here as a dungeon. The dungeon that has been explored currently has four floors, and there must be more down, but no human strong can rush it down. This time on the ancient road A new dungeon entrance was found over the mouth, and there were new heterodimensional creatures and visceral shapes accompanying pets ... "


    Zhou Zhouwen listened carefully to Li Xuan''s explanation. The sunset college was really too big. The two walked for half an hour before they finally came to the ancient road mentioned in Li Xuan''s mouth.


    Gudaokou is actually a swamp depression. I heard that it used to be the entrance to the ancient Yellow River. The Yellow River raged here and drowned the ancient city underground. However, the Yellow Road has been diverted several times and it has not flowed here anymore ~ ??www.novelhall .com ~ In this ancient zodiac trail, a new field of different dimensions was discovered. When Zhou Wen saw a stone monument in the swamp, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    I saw the stone monument standing in the swamp, about ten meters high, carved with a statue of a sitting Buddha, surrounded by flying fairies.


    Among the many engraving patterns, Zhou Wen saw a small hand pattern. This small hand pattern is not conspicuous among so many fairy and bergamot patterns, but for Zhou Wen, this pattern is too familiar.


    At the gate of the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen saw a similar pattern, and the mysterious mobile phone locked the small hand pattern before downloading the ancient city of Guide as a copy of the game.


    But this small hand pattern is a little different from the small hand pattern that Zhou Wen saw in the ancient city of Guide.


    The small hand pattern of the ancient city of Ziguide holds a pattern similar to onion or garlic in the palm. The small hand pattern here, carved in the center of the palm, is a blooming lotus flower.


    "Try to see if you can download it as a copy of the game." Zhou Wen took out the phone, turned on the camera function, and aimed at the small hand pattern on the stone tablet.


    Drop!


    A small green frame appears on the screen of the phone, the small hand pattern is locked, a light beep is heard, and then the familiar loading word is seen.


    "Really yes." Zhou Wen was surprised and happy in his heart.


    Li Xuan thought that Zhou Wen was taking pictures, and said to Zhou Wen: "The style of this stele should be from the Northern Wei Dynasty, when Buddhism rose ..."


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Li Xuan was saying. The phone has been loaded, and a lotus flower pattern appeared on the phone''s desktop. At the same time, four characters appeared.


    "Underground Buddha City." Zhou Wen read those four words in his heart.

 Chapter 43: Bergamot

    Below the stone stele is the entrance to the field of different dimensions. The army is guarding it here. Li Xuan took out two passes, and the two talents were able to enter.


    I walked down the blue brick steps below the stone stele, and went down to the deep underground. Zhou Wen finally knew why the Luocheng people called the field of the alien dimension an underground city.


    A few dozen meters of underground space, a dilapidated ancient city and the underground world are integrated into one, and various ancient brick buildings are like a maze.


    Every not far away, there are oil lamps for lighting and dim light on the green brick wall, which makes the originally dark and damp underground city obviously older.


    Zhou Wen where they are, there is a long street. The buildings on both sides of the street are carved with many Buddhist-related patterns. Even the blue tiles on the roof are engraved with flying fairies.


    "8-level power crystals changed to 8-speed crystals, there is a speed to change."


    "Buddhism lotus crystals, only one, only for sale or not ..."


    "The most complete and detailed map of the city of Buddha, with a picture in hand, you can travel in the city ..."


    Many young people in student uniforms are setting up stalls on both sides of Puchang Street, obviously all the seniors and sisters of Sunset College.


    Yan Zhou text came to buy a map, but was stopped by Li Xuan.


    "The Buddha City has just been discovered for a short time. The students here have only explored a nearby area. How can their maps have any value? I have new maps from the military here, which are more useful than theirs. Let ��s go to Lotus first. Try your luck over the pool, try to find if you can find Buddhism lotus. "Li Xuan said while walking.


    "What is Buddhism lotus?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It is a botanical heterodimension. Didn''t I tell you before that the visceral companion pet was found here? Buddhism lotus is one of them, and the companion state of Buddhism lotus companion is the heart." Li Xuan explained .


    Li Xuan took the map and took Zhou Wen to walk around in the dark dungeon. Maybe it was because the nearby alien creatures had been cleaned up. They didn''t encounter an alien creature all the way.


    I walked away for about an hour, and the scene in front of me was suddenly bright. I saw a large green lotus leaf greeted by the eyes. Those lotus leaves were as green as jade and exuded with green light.


    This large underground lotus pond is as small as a few acres of land. The green light shines a verdant green on the entire underground world, and at a distance from the shore, there can be seen a huge giant tussle. White lotus blooming.


    "Is that Buddhism lotus?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at those huge white lotuses.


    "Yes, that is Buddhism lotus, a botanical heterodimensional creature, but those Buddhism lotus are too far away from the shore, unless they have the ability to fly, there is no way to approach them." Li Xuan said.


    "Can''t swim over?" Zhou Wen looked at the water in the lotus pond, and under the mapping of lotus leaves, it was green and transparent, like crystal.


    "Don''t, the water in this lotus pond can melt even steel, and people will become bones and dregs as soon as they go down." Li Xuan said quickly.


    ��Ȼ "In this case, what use are we here for?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "That ��s why we said we have to try our luck. If there is a Buddhism lotus on the shore, then we have a chance." Li Xuan touched his nose and said, "But it looks like we are out of luck. Buddhism is blooming on the shore. "


    I was talking, and suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes coming from the direction they came from. They turned around and saw a white horse galloping, and immediately sat a cold-faced boy.


    The speed of the white horse was extremely fast, and he ran to the lotus pond in a moment, but the boys didn''t mean to be on the cliff. The speed of the white horse didn''t slow down, and he rushed directly into the lotus pond.


    The next second, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the white horse actually gave birth to a pair of snow-white wings on the sides, rising directly into the air, flying low above the lotus leaves of the lotus pond.


    "Every fetus-grade white feather pegasus is a very rare companion pet. The entire sunset college now has only one such horse. Its owner is Luo Xuan, a second-year student of the sunset college. Arrogant guy, I don''t like it. "Li Xuan looked at the white feather Pegasus with envy.


    Although his Yuqing White Tiger''s fighting power is much faster than the White Feather Pegasus, he can''t fly, naturally he can''t be as chic as Luo Xuan, riding a white horse to leap over the Lotus Pond.


    Luo Xuan rode on a white horse to approach a Buddhism lotus. When he was about ten meters away from Buddhism lotus, he suddenly saw that the petals of Buddhism lotus shrank, forming an oval shape. When the petals suddenly opened, A green lotus seed spewed out of it, like a shell bombarded Luo Xuan in the air.


    Luo Luoxuan looked immobile, a flash of cold light on his waist, and the blue lotus seed was cut in half. At this time it became clear that he had an extra sword in his hand.


    "Good sword!" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.


    "The Luo family originally played swords, and Cang Xing Jian Dian is also a famous sword tactic. It''s no surprise that he can make a sword soon." Li Xuan said bitterly.


    He is not jealous of Luo Xuan''s swordsmanship, but the white feathered Pegasus is too pretentious, although it is only a fetal class, but riding out is more powerful than Yuqing White Tiger.


    Zhou Wen is also a little envious. Although the mutant skeletal ant is strong, it looks really scary. The appearance and the white feather Pegasus are not a grade at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, Zhou Wen is not in an unexpected appearance, but the White Feather Pegasus Flight ability is too practical.


    The white feather flying horse passed over the lotus pond, Luo Xuan flashed a sword, and the huge white Buddhism lotus was chopped down by him.


    He squinted at the blossoming Buddha Heart Lotus being cut off by Luo Xuan, Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both looked a little jealous.


    "I knew that I would have found a companion pet that could fly," Li Xuan said resentfully.


    "Forget it, let''s go look elsewhere. There should be other alien creatures besides Buddhism lotus, right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is another place in front of which there are alien creatures, but there is a bit of evil. When the military was exploring there, many people died for no reason. Even the legendary powerhouse was not spared. Now it has been listed as a restricted area. Students generally don''t get near there. "Li Xuan said, looking at the map.


    "How did those people die?" Zhou Wen became interested and looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "The one who knows how to die is not called the evil gate. Anyway, it is just walking and dying. I haven''t seen the presence of different dimensions, and there is no wound on the body. After the corpses were taken back to dissect, they found that their internal organs were exhausted, and Shrinking is very serious. "Li Xuan said.


    "Apart from these two places, is there no other place in the Buddha City?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "There must be deep in the city of Buddhism, but even the military has not yet explored it. Where do ordinary students dare to go? That is pure death, can we not take our lives to risk it?"


    After a pause, Li Xuan said, "In fact, the military has given a reward. If anyone can solve the mystery of the death of those soldiers, the military will reward a legendary accompanying egg, and it will also have the permanent entry qualification of the Buddha city. "

 Chapter 44: Bloodstained Buddhism

    Zhou Wenzheng was trying to say something, but suddenly he heard a bang, like a bomb exploding in the water.


    Both of them turned their heads and saw the water waves rising in the lotus pond, like volcanic eruption. In the water waves, a huge lotus with a diameter of more than ten meters bloomed from the water.


    That lotus flower is a little different from the common buddha lotus. The petals of the common buddha lotus are pure white. Although the petals of this buddha lotus are also white, there are many bloodshot patterns on it. Those bloodshots are looming and outline a statue. The silhouette of a sitting Buddha looks like a scarlet sitting Buddha above each petal.


    Luo Luoxuan was riding a white feather pegasus in the air to avoid water splashes, but he was splashed on the white feather pegasus''s body.


    I only heard that the white feather Pegasus was hissing. His **** white horse skin was corroded by drops of blood, which looked very scary.


    Luo Luoxuan''s face was a bit ugly, and he desperately drove the White Feather Pegasus to the shore. If he fell into the water now, he and the White Feather Pegasus would be hard to escape.


    Reality is not a game. Whether it is a human or a companion pet, dead or dead, there is no chance to come back. Unlike Zhou Wen''s mobile game, he can still come back if he is dead.


    Luo Luoxuan wanted to run away, but unfortunately, the strange Buddhism lotus had no intention of letting him go. A basketball-sized lotus seed was sprayed out of the shower, and it hit the white feather Pegasus and Luo Xuan in the air like shells.


    The lotus seeds spouted by the ordinary lotus flower are all turquoise, but this lotus seed is blood-red like crystals, as if condensed by blood, and immediately came to Luo Xuan.


    The white feather Pegasus has been dodged, Luo Xuan cuts his sword, and in the cold light, the sword cuts into the scarlet lotus seeds, but his sword has not completely cut off the scarlet lotus seeds, and Luo Xuan''s face has changed.


    It was almost a moment when Luo Xuan took up his sword and got up, with his toes a little on the back of the white feathered pegasus, like a goshawk, and then withdrew two or three meters.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the blood-colored lotus exploded and turned into **** rain, covering the entire white feathered Pegasus.


    Next, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan saw a horrible scene. The blood rain fell on the white feather Pegasus, as if the red iron block encountered snow, and the flesh of the White Feather Pegasus was melted instantly.


    It took only a few breaths, and a large part of the muscles of the White Feather Pegasus had been melted, and the white bones were exposed. With only a sigh of grief, he fell into the lotus pond, and it was impossible to live any longer.


    "Xiaobai ..." Luo Xuan screamed in anger, but it was no help, and now he was in danger.


    He is at least five or six hundred meters away from the shore. The white feather Pegasus is dead. He must not have the ability to fly. The five hundred or six hundred meters of lotus pond is no different from Hell Huangquan.


    Even though Zhou Wenwen and Li Xuan were willing to help, there was nothing they could do. Neither of them had a flying companion, nor was the King Kong''s indestructible, so they could only watch beside them.


    When both thought that Luo Xuan was dead, they saw Luo Xuan''s toes a little above the lotus leaves, which seemed to be as light as nothing, and rose again with the help of strength, and stepped on another lotus leaf.


    "Oh, that little white face even has some means, and will be able to perform vitality skills like that." Li Xuan gave a light sigh.


    Zhou Wen saw Luo Xuan leap on the lotus leaf, and the fragile lotus leaf just shook gently without being broken by him. He was very interested.


    "Is there any place in the different dimensional fields of Sunset University to produce light energy skills?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "Of course there are, the most famous place is Longmen Grottoes." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen has already planned to have a chance to go to Longmen Grottoes. If he can download the Longmen Grottoes as a copy of the game, he can unscrupulously brush light energy-based vitality skills. This type of vitality skills seems very useful, even if playing However, you can escape.


    Huh! Huh!


    Luo Xuan leaped by the lotus leaf, but he didn''t jump too far. He heard a sound like a cannonball firing, and then saw a dozen blood-colored lotus seeds covering him, blocking all Luo Xuan''s retreats and letting him There is no room to dodge.


    Although Luo Luoxuan still has half a residual sword in his hand, the sword is of no use to those blood-colored lotus seeds. After the blood-colored lotus seeds are cut off, its explosive power is stronger.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Luo Xuan''s clothes were torn on his back, revealing a tattoo of a green bull. The next second, the tattoo of the green bull broke out and turned into a green bull''s companion pet, which appeared in front of Luo Xuan, blocking it. In front of the **** lotus seeds.


    Through the role of Qingniu''s shield, Luo Xuan finally found a new vitality. At the moment of the moment, she burst out of the shroud of **** lotus seeds.


    I was only miserable with the green ox''s companion pet. He was stained with blood and blood bursting from the blood-stained lotus seeds, his body was corroded, and he screamed and fell into the pool.


    "Luo Xuan''s little white-faced family is really rich, and there are two companion pets of all fetal grades. Unfortunately, he still can''t escape, he is too far away from the shore." Li Xuan shook his head.


    Wu Zhouwen ignored Li Xuan, his gaze was staring inside the lotus pond.


    The white feather Pegasus and the current green cattle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ both fell into the lotus pond, the body flesh was corroded, and it turned into a pile of white bones at the bottom of the pond.


    This terrifying scene made Zhou Wen think of his mutant skeletal ant.


    The blood and water of Lilianchi and Buddhism lotus can only erode the flesh and blood, and those white bones have not been corroded. Then, can the mutant skeletal ant that has been ossified throughout the body, can it survive in the lotus pond?


    After a few thoughts, Zhou Wen summoned the mutant Skeleton Ant, ordered it to be close to the lotus pond, and then stuck the tip of a claw into the lotus pond water.


    The mutant skeletal ant flew from the back of Zhou Wen''s hands. It seemed to be cast from blood-stained bones and was covered with bone spurs. The body is now much larger than the evolutionary body, like a skeleton tank car. China looks even more terrifying.


    "I rely, what kind of companion pet is this?" Li Xuan next to him was startled by the suddenly appearing mutant skeletal ants, and then reacted, knowing that this was Zhou Wen''s companion pet.


    "Bone Bone Ant." Zhou Wen replied casually, and then manipulated the Bone Bite to put a claw into the lotus pond.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xuan was startled.


    But Li Xuan soon discovered that the claws of the dead bone ant protruded into the water, and there was nothing at all, and it was not corroded by the lotus pond water.


    Zhou Wenwen was sure that his guess was correct. The skeletal mutant skeletal ant was not afraid of the lotus pond water.


    As soon as the heart moved, the mutant skeletal ant slowly entered the lotus pond, and the body was contaminated by the pond water, but there was no change. Obviously, the pond water had no effect on it.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was worried that the mutant skeletal ant would not swim, but saw that the mutant skeletal ant looks like a water spider, with its claws running across the water surface and lotus leaves, and the crawling speed is extremely fast. It is no different from when it is on land. Come.

 Chapter 45: Groups gathered in lotus pond

    Li Xuan watched the mutant skeletal ant crawl fast against the water, and opened his mouth for a long time without closing.


    Luo Luoxuan''s figure quickly jumped above the lotus leaves, but the second round of Buddhism lotus shot again, leaving him no room to dodge at all.


    And even if he could avoid the second round of lotus shots, his vitality could not support him to use light power vitality techniques all the time, and falling into the lotus pond would be a dead end.


    "Luo Xuan, landed on that ant''s back." Suddenly, Luo Xuan heard a voice coming from the shore.


    Luo Luoxuan didn''t figure out who was talking at all, and didn''t have the mood to bother, and tried to avoid most of the scarlet lotus seeds, but there was one that could not escape anyway, and only used his teeth to block.


    Although knowing that this action is meaningless, the Scarlet Lotus seed will burst when it hits the residual sword, and he will also be corroded into a ball of blood. But the survival instinct made him choose to do that.


    Xun Canjian hadn''t split the scarlet lotus seed yet, Luo Xuan suddenly saw a scarlet figure flashing over his head. A huge cricket ant leapt over his head and hit the scarlet lotus seed.


    The blood-stained lotus seed burst open on the top of the ant''s head and drenched the ant''s body, but the giant-looking giant ant fell on the water as if he didn''t feel like it, and his six claws fluttered quickly, then turned to Luo Xuan.


    Luo Luoxuan was startled, thinking that the ant was going to attack him, but thinking of the previous voice, and then contacting the ant to block the scarlet lotus seed before, he immediately understood that he was pressing **** the lotus leaf with his feet, and jumped onto the mutant dry bone ant''s back.


    The cricket mutant skeletal ant crawled fast against the water, faster than Luo Xuan jumping up and down. By the third salvo of the Buddhism lotus, it had rushed out of the attack range of the Scarlet Lotus seed.


    The cricket mutant skeletal ant rushed to the shore and stopped in front of Zhou Wen.


    Luo Xuan jumped from the mutant skeletal ant''s back. He was stupid and had already seen that the mutant skeletal ant was Zhou Wen''s companion pet. The person who just reminded him should be Zhou Wen.


    "My name is Luo Xuan, and the life-saving grace will be rewarded in the future. I don''t know your name?" Luo Xuan said.


    "My name is Zhou Wen. He is Li Xuan and he is a classmate of the same school. You don''t need to take your heart to raise your hands." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Zhou Wen, I remember." Luo Xuan carefully looked at Zhou Wen''s appearance before turning and leaving.


    "This guy is so embarrassed and has a bad look on his face, it''s really unpleasant." Li Xuan was not used to Luo Xuan.


    After a short while, Li Xuan got up again happily, and he smiled: "Without the White Feather Pegasus, I see how this guy will be cool in school in the future."


    Wu Zhouwen ignored him, but looked at the huge buddha lotus in the middle of the lotus pond, secretly guessing whether it was a legendary alien dimension creature.


    "Zhou Wen, your dead bone ant is kind of doorway. It seems to restrain the weird Buddhism lotus. You might as well put it over and try it out. Can you kill that Buddhism lotus? If it succeeds, maybe you can get it right. Things. "Li Xuan also looked at Fo Xinlian.


    "Forget it, that Buddhism lotus is very evil. I have only one companion pet, so don''t take risks." Zhou Wen plans to go back and use the game to brush the copy of the underground Buddha city. In the game, the companion pet can still be resurrected after death. If you die in reality, then you are really dead. Why take such a big risk?


    "You, everything is fine, but there is too little blood that young people should have. What are they afraid of? An accompanying pet. In the end, I will find a way to get one if I can kill that weird Buddhism lotus now. Maybe a special kind of companion pets could pop out, wouldn''t that make a lot of money? "Li Xuan said depressedly.


    "I don''t like gambling." Zhou Wen shook his head, turned and walked back.


    Li Xuan can only helplessly follow Zhou Wen back, and finally managed to get two passes for the relationship. As a result, he made a trip to the city of Buddhism and did not even kill an alien creature. This was about to go back.


    "Let''s go to that weird place again?" Li Xuan reluctantly went back and suggested.


    "You have a legendary companion to save your life, I don''t have it, and I don''t want to take my life to take risks." Zhou Wen went back without turning back.


    "No spirit of adventure at all." Li Xuan shrugged his shoulders and left Zhoucheng with Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuan complained that Zhou Wen was too timid along the way. Zhou Wen ignored him at all. After returning to Li Xuan''s house, he plunged into his room and opened the copy of the underground Buddha city.


    The **** villain entered the underground Buddha city, exactly like the Buddha city that Zhou Wen saw. Zhou Wen took out the map from Li Xuan and played the game according to the map. He found the lotus pond within a short time.


    Different from reality, in the area near the shore in reality, Buddhism lotus has been cut off by students, only Buddhism lotus can be found in the depths of the lotus pond.


    In the game, there are many lotus buds in the pond, not only in the middle of the lotus pond, but also in the surroundings, but I did n��t see the super huge bud lotus. Www.novelhall.com Let him enter the lotus pond, but summoned the mutant skeletal ant, and let the mutant skeletal ant rushed to a bud of lotus that is closer to the shore.


    The cricket mutated the sharp front claws of the dead-bone ant, and chopped the green lotus seed sprayed by the buddha lotus into two halves. The sharp claws kept cutting the buddha lotus into two halves.


    "Kill all fetal-level heterodimensional creatures Buddhism lotus."


    The system prompts and nothing pops up.


    Zhou Wen ordered the mutant skeletal ants to be killed all the way into the lotus pond, but all the Buddhism lotuses they saw were chopped down, and more than thirty Buddhism lotuses were cut, and finally a dimension crystal broke out.


    But Zhou Wen took a closer look, it turned out to be a dimensional crystal of body size 2, which can only be used to replenish the vitality consumed, and the other is useless.


    When Zhou Wen frantically beheaded Buddhism Lotus, the appearance of that huge Buddhism Lotus in Lotus Pond has already spread in the sunset college.


    Many students who did not leave the college during the holiday, rushed to the lotus pond, and many of them were legendary and powerful students.


    Everyone wants to slay the huge buddha lotus, but the result is amazing. A legendary student released a legendary golden eye carving companion pet in an attempt to slay the buddha lotus in the air. However, it was shot down by Buddhism lotus, and almost fell into the lotus pond, and all of his hair was eroded and almost fell.


    Fortunately, the owner of the Golden Eye Carving was early enough to let the Golden Eye Carving back, but there was only half a life left, and it was not easy to fully recover.


    Many legendary students are trying their best, but there is not much progress for a while. After all, there are relatively few companion pets that can fly. In places like Lianchi, humans are afraid to fight in person and can only use companion pets to fight. .

 Chapter 46: Small buddha temple

    "Ding!"


    Among the underground Buddha copies of the mobile game, Zhou Wen chopped down the unknown number of Buddhism lotus, and finally broke out a Buddhism lotus crystal.


    Zhou Zhouwen was slightly disappointed. After struggling for the middle of the night, the sky was almost bright, and even a buddhist lotus accompaniment egg did not burst out, and the obtained dimensional crystals were useless. This buddhist lotus crystal may be a bit useful.


    Li Xuan did not tell Zhou Wen what kind of vitality skills the Buddha heart lotus has, but judging from the ability of the Buddha heart lotus to spray lotus seeds, it may be a hidden weapon type vitality skill.


    Qi Fan''s vitality skills basically do not have the ability to release energy. Even in the legendary level, only some of the vitality technology can achieve the effect of releasing energy.


    Even if it is a hidden weapon type, at all fetal levels, it can only be used with a solid hidden weapon. There is no way to directly use the hidden energy to condense the hidden weapon.


    Directly absorbed the crystal of Buddhism lotus, and soon a strange power was introduced into Zhou Wen''s body from the mobile phone.


    The strength of the crystal of Buddhism lotus is different from those crystals that Zhou Wen absorbed before. Its power is very gentle. It seems that a warm spring water is poured into the body, flowing slowly in his body, and finally infused into the heart. , So that Zhou Wen''s heart beat became stronger and more powerful.


    "Absorb the crystallization of the Buddha''s heart lotus, and realize the vitality and spiritual meditation (seven paragraphs)."


    Wu Zhouwen tried to use the mind Zen, but only felt a warm current coming out of the heart, flowing all over the body, making him feel warm and warm, and the other seemed to have no effect.


    "No wonder Li Xuan said only how powerful the buddhist lotus companion pet is, but did not mention the vitality skills of buddhist lotus, it really is a chicken rib." Zhou Wen did not care, and continued to command the mutant skeletal ant to cut off buddhist lotus.


    When Xun was committing suicide, he suddenly heard a noise. The nearby pool of water spurted a dozen feet high, and a huge buddha lotus with a blood Buddha sitting on the petals burst out of the water.


    Before the mule waited for the mutant skeletal ant to move, Scarlet Buddhism Lotus had already sprayed a dozen blood-colored lotus seeds and shrouded over the mutant skeletal ant.


    Zhou Zhouwen relied on the mutant skeletal ant not to be afraid of blood and water corrosion, and ordered the mutant skeletal ant to forcibly charge up against the **** lotus seed.


    The blood-colored lotus seed smashed on the mutant skeletal ant, bursting into a large area of ??blood and water, the skeletal ant that was flowing was everywhere, but unfortunately it could not cause damage to it.


    The cricket mutated skeletal ant quickly rushed to Scarlet Buddhism Lotus. When it was five or six meters away from Scarlet Buddhism Lotus, it jumped up, and its claws, like sawtooth blades, were crossed to the flower stem.


    According to Zhou Wen''s observation, Buddhism lotus is not very strong. Even if it is a legendary creature, it should have the opportunity to cut off its stems by mutating the strength and talent of the skeletal ant.


    Seeing that the mutant skeletal ant has rushed to the front of the bud lotus, but I saw that the petals of the bud are suddenly opening, like a weird big mouth, swallowing the mutant skeletal ant, the petals shrink, and become buds. status.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen saw a systemic reminder of the death of mutant Bone Ants.


    Sure enough, when the petals opened again, the shadow of the mutant skeletal ant was gone, and there was no bone residue left.


    "So scary Buddha Heart Lotus." Zhou Wen could not help but sigh slightly.


    Without Mutant Bone Ants, Zhou Wen would not have the ability to enter the lotus pond to kill Buddhism lotus. Although the companion pet can be resurrected in the game, it needs the companion pet and the Scarlet villain to be resurrected. When a Scarlet villain is created with a drop of blood, the companion pet will be resurrected along with it.


    But the Scarlet villain is not dead yet. It would be too wasteful to send him directly to death.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the map given by Li Xuan, and then controlled the Scarlet villain to go towards the restricted area drawn by the military. Anyway, he would die. It would be better to go there and see what was mysterious.


    The old, dark, and damp underground Buddha city is full of ruins, and there are a lot of sand and rocks rolling on the ground.


    ���� After approaching the restricted area of ??the map, Zhou Wen saw a stone bridge.


    The bridge of the ordinary stone bridge is engraved with patterns such as flowers, birds, and beasts, but on this stone bridge, there are many colorful flying carvings.


    The so-called flying sky refers to the fairy who dances in the sky. Those flying sky are all young women. The body is dancing and looks very graceful.


    I checked the map, and Zhou Wen soon determined that after passing the stone bridge, it was the restricted area designated by the military. Those soldiers died somehow on the opposite side of the bridge.


    Zhou Wenwen was just playing a game. Naturally there weren''t so many scruples. He controlled the Scarlet villain and set foot on the stone bridge.


    He didn''t find anything unusual, as if it was an ordinary stone bridge. The Scarlet Man easily crossed the stone bridge and came across the bridge.


    It was impossible to see what kind of place was across the bridge, and both sides were filled with rocks. There was only a small stone gap facing the stone bridge, and only one person could pass.


    I can vaguely see that there is a flicker of light at the end of the crack in the stone, which should be a lighting object such as a torch or an oil lamp.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the cracks in the stone, but found no abnormalities, so he had to control the Scarlet villain into the cracks and walk in the direction of the light.


    The vermiculite crack is gradually upward, only then Zhou Wen found out, in fact, there should be stone steps under the foot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but because of the relationship between too much soil and gravel, the stone steps were buried.


    I walked up for a while, you can see the stone steps exposed.


    He walked a few hundred meters away and found no danger coming, but Zhou Wen still did not dare to carelessly, and has been observing the stone walls on both sides and the stone steps under his feet.


    But along the way, nothing really happened, so that the fire light gradually became clear, Zhou Wen could faintly see a magnificent mountain gate by the fire light.


    There is a plaque above the gate of the mountain, the plaque is a bit worn, the red paint on it is about to fall out, and the handwriting is very blurred. It is really difficult to see what the above word is at such a distance.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to approach the mountain gate. After a while, he finally saw clearly that the three words "Little Buddha Temple" were written on the gate.


    "What is the small Buddhist temple?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He only heard about the large Buddhist temple. He had never heard anyone say that there is any small Buddhist temple.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly saw that the game screen was black, apparently the Scarlet villain had hung up.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning. He kept staring at the Scarlet Villain, but he didn''t find out how the Scarlet Villain died.


    He bleed again to rebirth, let the Scarlet villain enter the underground Buddha city, first went to the lotus pond, and led to the Scarlet Buddhism Lotus, and the mutant skeletal ant was killed again.


    The Scarlet villain went to the small Buddhist temple again, but died somehow on the stone steps in front of the mountain gate. Zhou Wen opened his eyes and looked carefully, but he didn''t see how the Scarlet villain died in him. Under the eyelids.


    However, Zhou Wen felt the same about the death of Scarlet Villain. At the moment of Scarlet Villain''s death, Zhou Wen felt that all his internal organs had shrunk at the same time.

 Chapter 47: reunion dinner

    Of course, this is just the feeling the Scarlet villain conveyed to Zhou Wen. The internal organs in Zhou Wen''s body did not really shrink.


    "It''s weird. I haven''t seen any alien creatures. There isn''t even a weed near the stone gap. What caused the Scarlet Man to die? No wonder even the army is helpless here. This place is really a little evil. Zhou Wen also wanted to continue to brush the lotus pond and the small Buddhist temple again, but he heard the knock on the door.


    "Zhou Wen, are you up?" Li Xuan''s voice came from the door.


    Zhou Wenwen found out that the sky had already turned on. He unknowingly played all night, time passed too fast.


    "The door is unlocked," Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan pushed in and saw Zhou Wen playing with his mobile phone, and his eyes were a little dark, and his hair was messy, and he couldn''t help but startled and said, "You won''t play the game all night?"


    "There is something to talk about, nothing to stop me from sleeping." Zhou Wen put down his cell phone and said.


    ���� He still planned to sleep for a while, but sleeping before was a kind of rest for him, but sleeping now is a kind of torture for him.


    The ghost press feels uncomfortable, and there is always a whisper like a devil in his ear, and he doesn''t stop all night.


    I mean that Zhou Wen can do nothing about it, ignore the kind of humming voices, and barely withstand this pressure. I''m afraid he must be tortured every day.


    Even if Zhou Wen, he will subconsciously be unwilling to sleep, and he will unknowingly play the game so crazy.


    "The starting date of the sunset college is much earlier than the average university, and it will be officially opened in a few days. If nothing unexpected, maybe we still have a chance to watch a good show after enrolling." Li Xuan hehe laughed .


    "What a good show?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuan said mysteriously: "I heard that many legendary students in the top 20 of the sunset college went to Lianchi and wanted to slay the huge buddha lotus, but the result was not only unsuccessful, but instead Many legendary companions have been discounted, and now they are actively buying flying pets, and we should just be able to catch up with that battle. "


    "The sunset college and the military have epic-level powerhouses, why not just send out the epic-level powerhouses to destroy that buddhist lotus?" Zhou Wen asked in puzzlement.


    "What troubles are solved, how to train our next generation? The federal has stipulated that these resources are reserved for these future flowers. If it is not a special situation, the military and schools will not intervene." Li Xuan said.


    After a long pause, Li Xuan said, "I wanted to go out for breakfast with you. I think you should sleep more if you want to sleep. Then I''ll go by myself."


    After Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen lay in bed to sleep. As usual, he soon went to sleep. The feeling of a ghost pressing on the bed also fell on him at the same time. His ears kept ringing, as if the flies could not be driven away.


    Zhou Wen ignored the uncomfortable feeling on his body and did not listen to the sound. He only wanted to sleep, but it was difficult to sleep as sweet as before.


    After drowsing for four or five hours, he was awakened by a ringtone on his cell phone. Zhou Wen felt slightly better.


    "Fang Ruoxi?" Zhou Wen glanced at the phone''s caller ID, it turned out to be Fang Ruoxi.


    "Zhou Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you applied for the sunset college. Is this true?" Fang Ruoxi''s voice came.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "That''s good." Fang Ruoxi seemed relieved.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen did not know what Fang Ruoxi meant.


    "It''s nothing, I still have something to do, hang up first." Fang Ruoxi''s voice seemed a lot more pleasant, and then hung up the phone.


    "Somehow!" Zhou Wen looked at the phone a little speechlessly.


    I just wanted to put the phone down and the ringtone rang again. This time it was Zhou Lingfeng who called.


    "Dad." Zhou Wen had to connect to the phone.


    Zhou Lingfeng''s voice came: "Son, should you be in Luoyang now?"


    "What happened in Luoyang?" Zhou Wen had an ominous hunch.


    "Xiao Lan wants to invite you to have a meal together, our family is together." Zhou Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "I''m fine here, and you''ve had a good time there, so you don''t have to force it together?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It ��s all a family in the future, and it ��s a good idea to know it, and Xiao Lan would like to see you, give my dad a face, and just have a meal." Zhou Lingfeng did not intend to give up.


    Ji Zhouwen groaned for a moment before he said, "Well then, where and when?"


    "That place is hard to find. Where are you, I will let you pick you up." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    Wu Zhouwen said an address. He didn''t say Li Xuan''s family, but just the name of a nearby street.


    "Okay, you wait, I''ll let someone pick you up in the past." Zhou Lingfeng hung up the phone after finishing talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen didn''t know when the person called by Zhou Lingfeng would come, so he had to get up and wash out now When he came to the side of the road where he was pointing, when no one came, he squatted on the side of the road and continued to play the game.


    This time Zhou Wen did not continue to brush the underground Buddha city, but chose the ant iron nest. He wants to try it out. Is there any chance to kill the silver winged ant?


    Before I found the Silver Wing ants, I heard the brakes ringing and an off-road vehicle stopped at the side of the road.


    When Zhou Wen looked up, he saw a long, white and round leg protruding from the open door, and then he saw the familiar face.


    "Quiet?" Zhou Wen didn''t expect Zhou Lingfeng to let Quiet pick him up.


    Quietly glanced at Zhou Wen''s mobile phone. When he saw the game screen above, he could not help frowning slightly. After looking at Zhou Wen''s body up and down, his face was a little colder again: "You haven''t practiced shooting tips?"


    "I was just asking you, I called my dad, and he said he didn''t send me any shooting tips." Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet Man to find a safe area, exited the game, and looked quietly and asked.


    "I''m just trying to hurt you, so I shot you the sun." Quietly, he said something coldly, then got in the car, and said without looking back, "Are you getting in the car?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect quiet to be so straightforward. For a while, I didn''t know whether she said it was true or not.


    However, everyone is here, and he has promised Zhou Lingfeng, naturally there is no reason to go back, Zhou Wenla opened the door and took the co-pilot seat.


    "I''ll give it back to you." Zhou Wen took out the U disk containing the shooting sun.


    After practicing the Misaki Sutra, no other vitality tactics could work in his body. Whether the shooting sun tactics were true or not, it had no meaning to him.

 Chapter 48: stepmother?

    "The things I send out will never be retrieved, and I just delete them if I don''t want them." Quietly driving, he said without looking back.


    Zhou Wenwen put the U disk back in his pocket. A U disk is worthless. It is not necessary to return it to the quiet. Although the shooting sun inside does not know the true or false, but as quiet said, delete it.


    I was speechless all the way, and quietly drove Zhou Wen to a place soon.


    Liaoyuan originally thought that Wenxuan Li Villa was very local, but Zhou Wen knew what it was, and it was like a park.


    Quietly drove the car in. There are many modern buildings in the exquisite and elegant gardens, but they are perfectly integrated with the surrounding gardens, and they are clearly designed by famous artists.


    I walked in front of a small three-story building, stopped the car quietly, and took Zhou Wen into the small building from the main entrance.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw a mature and elegant woman sitting on the sofa with Zhou Lingfeng.


    Zhou Wen looked at the woman and saw that she was very similar to the photo sent by Zhou Lingfeng. It should be Ouyang Lan, but the real person is more beautiful and more temperament than the photo. It looks like she is about thirty years old.


    "Auntie is good." Zhou Wen greeted himself, one of which was not to make Zhou Lingfeng embarrassed, and the other was to show that he did not intend to recognize Ouyang Lan as a mother.


    "Xiaowen is here. The real person is much more handsome than the photo, but his face is not so good. I just cooked the ginseng soup, and I will drink some more to make up for it later." Ouyang Lan got up and took Zhou Wen''s hand and pulled Zhou Wen to the sofa. Sit up.


    "Thank Auntie." Although Zhou Wen''s emotional intelligence is not high, he won''t be stupid enough to reject Ouyang Lan''s good intentions. All he has to do is save his face. He just wants to finish the meal smoothly and then go back to play the game. Can''t kill that silverwing ant.


    Ouyang Lan is obviously the type of person with high emotional quotient. Even if she meets for the first time, Zhou Wen doesn''t feel the distance, it seems to be a kind person who has known for a long time.


    Sugawara thought that Zhou Lingfeng was already a very good person, but with Ouyang Lan, Zhou Lingfeng seemed to be a little dumb, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    "This is the fresh persimmon just delivered. Xiaojing, you like to eat Hangzi first. It ��s sweet." Ouyang Lan seemed to feel quiet and aside, and took a red through it very temptingly. Quiet persimmon.


    Quietly took the persimmon, took a bite after peeling it, it was really sweet.


    "Come here and eat another." Ouyang Lan Jian quietly finished eating, and took another one for quiet.


    Wu quietly took the persimmon and deliberately glanced at Zhou Wen. Although she didn''t speak, Zhou Wen understood her meaning.


    "My mother is my mother." Quiet seems to be saying that, because Ouyang Lan did not give Zhou Wen around.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t care. Ouyang Lan was a quiet mother-in-law. It was normal to love quietness. He didn''t need to be jealous at all, and he didn''t want to be integrated into this home.


    "Mrs., the meal is ready." Ouyang Lan said, when talking with Zhou Wen, the housekeeper looked.


    "You waited so long, you should be hungry, and eat more later." Ouyang Lan took Zhou Wen to the restaurant and asked Zhou Wen to sit next to her. Instead, she could only sit far away. .


    Zhou Wen saw the dishes on this table, with all the colors and fragrances, many of which he had never seen before, but one of them had a large lobster, but Zhou Wen recognized it at a glance.


    Since the dimensional storm, most of the sea area has basically become a field of alien dimensions, and the creatures in it have changed. Now it is much more difficult to eat seafood than before.


    Zhou Wen has only seen such things as big lobster in history books, biology books and the Internet. He has never seen the real thing, let alone eat it. Especially in the inland areas of Guide, it is almost impossible to eat seafood, let alone a big lobster of this size.


    "This lobster was just airlifted this morning, or I made it myself. Xiaojing likes this lobster most." Ouyang Lan said.


    Because there is only one such lobster, Ouyang Lan said so. Zhou Wen thought she was to make herself more interesting, so don''t rush to eat lobster with peace.


    Quietly heard the words and moved a little, finally a smile on that frost-like face, and looked at Zhou Wen provocatively.


    However, Ouyang Lan said with pity again: "But seafood like lobster cannot be eaten with persimmons, otherwise it will cause diarrhea and diarrhea. In severe cases, it may cause food poisoning. Quiet just after eating persimmons, this lobster will be given to Xiaowen You can eat it and **** craft. "


    He said, Ouyang Lan clipped the lobster into Zhou Wen''s plate.


    Suddenly, the quiet and petrified petrified lobster was about to go there, and Zhou Wen was astonished.


    "Intentionally, absolutely intentionally ..." What Zhou Wen thought was that Ouyang Lan had deliberately eaten persimmons before quietly, which is clearly the routine.


    No wonder Zhou Wen felt weird before. For someone as high as Ouyang Lan''s EQ, there were several persimmons on the plate, and she couldn''t finish eating alone. How could she not give Zhou Wen one by hand?


    "Is this really a quiet mother?" Zhou Wen looked at Ming Yang''s bright eyes, elegant Ouyang Lan, full of doubts.


    Anyway, Ouyang Lan seems to be really good to Zhou Wen. If you do n��t know them, you would think Ouyang Lan is Zhou Wen ��s mother, and quiet is the tow bottle born by that ex-wife.


    Quiet face is not very good-looking, but it can be seen that her tutor is really good. Despite the grievances in her heart, she left the table without anger, but she waited until the end of the dinner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but her mood was quite Not good, just ate a little bit.


    What is home away from home, what is spring like wind, what is the feeling of going home, Zhou Wen finally felt it today.


    Even Zhou Wen, a person who is somewhat dull and alienated in emotion, has to admit that Ouyang Lan is indeed a person who makes it difficult to have a bad feeling and even is willing to be close to her.


    "Xiaowen, I heard that you have been admitted to the sunset college, must have had a lot of hardships? It is not easy for foreign students to be admitted to the sunset college, and I have nothing to give you. This is a meeting gift. "After eating, when Zhou Wen was about to leave, Ouyang Lan took a card to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenlai thought that it was something like a bank card, and was trying to refuse, but he heard Ouyang Lan said, "This is the dormitory card of the sunset college, the kind of single room. I heard Ling Feng say you like quiet, so please ask the principal to prepare After you have enrolled in school, you can go to the dormitory according to the card number. You must accept this small gift. Don''t make me think that this gift is prepared too casually? "


    "Thank Aunt, I like this gift very much." Zhou Wen thought about it, and accepted the gift. Since Ouyang Lan expressed goodwill, he was also unwilling to be a villain. A dormitory card is nothing, and a single room For Zhou Wen, it is indeed very useful.


    This gift from Ouyang Lan makes Zhou Wen''s affection for her rise a bit, and even the gift is so comfortable. This Ouyang Lan is really a thoughtful person.


    "By the way, you are not allowed to be called an aunt in the future. Do I have to be so old? It will be fine to call Sister Lan in the future." Ouyang Lan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen can obviously feel that when she said the word aunt, the tone was much heavier, obviously she really cared.

 Chapter 49: Silverwing Flying Ant

    When I left the house, a driver drove him back, but I didn''t see the silence again.


    "Why did Ouyang Lan deliberately please me? With the power of Anjia, she didn''t have to do it at all." Zhou Wen saw that the garden of Anjia was guarded by regular troops. There was really no such power in Luoyang.


    If it is said that Ouyang Lan is because of Zhou Lingfeng''s relationship, he will want to have a good relationship with him, which seems to be a bit unreasonable.


    After all, even Zhou Lingfeng was stocking him, Ouyang Lan had no need to do such a troublesome thing.


    I really can''t figure it out, Zhou Wen simply stopped thinking about it, anyway, he was just a poor boy, and Ouyang Lan had no benefit from him.


    When Li Xuan returned to Li Xuan''s villa, Li Xuan was not at home. In the past few days, he rarely saw Li Xuan living at home.


    Zhou Wen sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, and reopened the copy of the ant''s nest. The previous Scarlet villain quit the game without death, so there is no need to waste a drop of blood and enter the game directly.


    The scarlet villain appeared in the place where he exited last time, and there were many strong ants crawling around. Zhou Wen summoned the mutant skeletal ant and let the scarlet villain ride the mutant skeletal ant to kill him all the way.


    The cricket mutant Bone Bone Ant is really too strong, let alone the ordinary Vigor ant, even if it encounters the Vigor ant, it is also a claw that splits in half directly.


    He rushed all the way to death, and after killing a mutant strong ant, Zhou Wen heard a ding and began to think that a two-dimensional crystal had burst, but if he looked closely, it turned out to be a mutant strong ant egg.


    "Is it found that the mutant vigorous ant eggs have a 73% agreement with the mutant skeletal ants? Are they fused?"


    Zhou Wen chose no, because the previous fusion did not have a good effect. Maybe this fusion will make the mutant Bone Bone Ant weaker, so Zhou Wen did not choose to try.


    �� After Zhou Wen chose No, the mutant vigorous ant eggs automatically entered the hatching mode. Zhou Wen only felt that the vitality in the body was flowing towards the associated eggs.


    The incubation this time was very smooth. There was no situation where the vitality was drained before. Zhou Wen glanced at the information in the game. There are two points left in the vitality.


    After the mutated vigorous ant eggs hatched, it turned into an ant tattoo and appeared on the back of Zhou Wen''s right hand. Perhaps it was because there was already a mutant Bone Ant on the back of his left hand, so he could only choose the right hand.


    Mutant Hercules: Where fetal grade.


    Strength: 7.


    Speed: 4.


    Physique: 7.


    Vitality: 2.


    Talent Skill: Hercules Boxing (second stage).


    Companion status: gloves.


    "This mutated ant''s property is much worse than the first one, and it is not very useful to me. Unfortunately, there is no way to get the things in this game, otherwise it is better to sell the associated eggs directly for money. . "Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    Depressed return to depressed, the harvest is welcome, after all, the pets associated with the fetal class are rare in themselves.


    Because the vitality was consumed too much, Zhou Wen did not go directly to the Silver Wing ants. He first turned around in the vicinity, killing a lot of vigorous ants, and burst out the vitality crystals to supplement the vitality he consumed.


    He replenished his vitality to a full value of 10, and Zhou Wen then proceeded towards the location of the Silver Wing ants.


    When Lao Yuan saw the Silver Wing Flying Ants, he fluttered his wings and flew away, almost leaving a ghost on the game screen.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to summon the mutant strong ants to let it deal with the common ant colony nearby, and the mutant dead bone ants were summoned by Zhou Wen in a companion state.


    The blood-stained white bones appeared on Zhou Wen''s left arm, just like an exoskeleton. He wrapped his entire left arm, including his left hand, together to form a cricket bone arm.


    The armour not only has a protective effect, but also has a lot of bone spurs on it, which looks terrifying.


    Almost at the same time as the armguards were formed, Zhou Wen also felt a force pouring into his left arm, making the power he had concentrated on the left arm stronger, and there was an urge to punch a rock with a punch.


    The silver winged wing wing was swift, and the silver transparent wings vibrated quickly, drawing an arc in the air, like a silver lightning, and the claws stabbed directly into the **** villain''s chest.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t fought with Silver Wing ants once or twice. He is also very familiar with Silver Wing ants. When he sees the movements of Silver Wing ants, he knows where he wants to attack. Before he can get out of his claws, he has moved one step before On the side, the left hand wrapped by the boneless armguards, struck a ash palm in an instant when they staggered with the silver-winged flying ants.


    At such a short distance, with the explosive speed of Ash Palm, Zhou Wen thought that it was invincible, but who knew that on the four transparent silver wings on the back of the silver wing ants, a silver light stream was violently emitted.


    The flight speed of Silver Wing ants, which is already extremely fast, has increased a lot. At such a short distance, Zhou Wen''s Ash Palm can''t catch up with the flight speed of Silver Wing ants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only a little bit can''t touch its body.


    On the contrary, the claws of the silver-winged flying ants pierced the Scarlet villain''s chest directly during the movement, so that the Scarlet villain didn''t even have a chance to struggle, and went straight to the spot.


    "Are the flying skills?" Looking at the hacked game screen, Zhou Wen not only did not feel depressed, but even more excited.


    Silverwing ants have never used Yuanqi before, but this time he forced Silverwing ants to use Yuanqi. This has given Zhou Wen a chance.


    After all, the vitality technique needs vitality as a support, and the Silver Wing ants cannot be used all the time. As long as Zhou Wen finds a way to support a little more time, it is not impossible to kill the Silver Wing ants.


    And Silver Wing Flying Ants actually have flying vitality skills, which is undoubtedly good news for Zhou Wen. Flying vitality skills are rare and useful.


    With hope, Zhou Wen worked harder, drew blood directly with a syringe, dropped a drop on the screen of the mobile phone, and revived the Scarlet villain back into the battle.


    When he came to the Silver Wing Ant again, Zhou Wendu supported for three seconds. When he came to the Silver Wing Ant for the third time, Zhou Wen successfully avoided the threat of the Silver Wing Wing by using his position and ashes. The Silverwing Flying Ant''s vitality skill casts threat twice.


    Zhou Zhouwen exchanged deaths for combat experience, getting closer and closer to killing Silver Wing ants.


    Finally, Zhou Wen can be sure that the Silver Wing Ant can only use the vitality technique twice. This is its limit. As long as Zhou Wen can avoid the two biggest threats, he will have the opportunity to kill the Silver Wing Ant.


    When Zhou Wen stood in front of the Silverwing Ant for the seventh time, he successfully avoided two huge crisis times and found an opportunity. An ashes palm directly hit the thin waist of the Silverwing Ant. on.

 Chapter 50: Incubation failure

    The thin-winged silver winged ant''s waist was not interrupted or even showed signs of injury, but after flying a few meters away, the waist suddenly collapsed, and the latter part of the body pulled weakly and fluttered a few times. Then, the center of gravity fell unsteadily on the ground.


    Zhou Wen was so pleased that he hurriedly controlled the Scarlet villain and rushed forward, again slaping the ashes, and slapped it on the forehead of Silverwing Flying Ant.


    After this palm, Zhou Wen''s vitality was completely drained, and again he could not use the vitality technique, but the effect of this palm was also very obvious. Under the blessing of the boneless arm guard, the negative explosive power of the ashes palm directly put the silver wings The ant''s head shook in the chaos, and suddenly felt like dementia, flapping his wings in situ.


    Seeing that it was not dead, Zhou Wen went up to make a few more punches, but he did not have the support of vitality, could not use the vitality technique, relying only on his own strength and the bony arm guards, and only rolled the silver wing ants. After a few times, he was not seriously injured.


    However, the two ashes that broke out with too much force were too deadly. After the silver wing ants collided for a while, they gradually stopped moving.


    �� "Ding, kill the legendary creature Silver Wing Flying Ants, and find the Silver Wing Flying Ants associated with eggs."


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated. I did not expect that the accompanying eggs would emerge. Although the legendary chance of producing associated eggs is much higher, it is still only a small probability.


    For the first time, killing the Silverwing Flying Ants even produced the associated eggs, which is also good luck.


    This is only the case, Zhou Wen can only fight it. The legendary associated eggs need too much energy to hatch, and he may not be able to successfully hatch them.


    Zhou Wen''s only advantage is to use game characters to incubate. Even if he fails, the game character dies. There is nothing to hinder him. Only in this way, I don''t know if the accompanying eggs will exist.


    "This **** game, can''t I have a backpack or something? Let me pick up the companion eggs and dimensional crystals and store them without using them right away." Zhou Wen complained that it was useless, but he could only control the Scarlet villain to bring the companion eggs. Pick it up, otherwise the game character dies and the copy is refreshed again, and the associated egg is gone.


    He did not go directly to accompany the eggs. Zhou Wen brushed the ant for a while, bursting his vitality crystals, and filling his energy, so he went to pick the silver wing ant''s associated eggs.


    "The agreement between the Silverwing wing ant and the mutant Skeleton ant is 21%, and that with the mutant Vigor ant is 11.1%. Are they fused?"


    "The same are ants, why is the fit so low?" The system prompts Zhou Wen to be speechless.


    No intention to change his mind, Zhou chose no, and the associated eggs went directly into the hatching mode.


    Buzz!


    Zhou Wen only felt that the meridians of the whole body vibrated violently like bowstrings. The vitality in the body was drawn away instantly, and nothing was left. Zhou Wen almost thought that he was about to die.


    He only felt a blast of burning pain on his back, and Zhou Wen couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    Huh!


    No accident, the Scarlet villain in the game exploded directly, and the screen instantly turned black.


    "Sure enough, even if you have a 10-point energy cap that is difficult to have for all fetal grades, it is too reluctant to incubate the legendary companion pet, and this Silver Wing ant is not a general legendary class." Zhou Wen was slightly frustrated. But he already had the worst mental preparation, and he was not too disappointed.


    Dripping blood again to start the game, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he saw the regenerated Scarlet Profile.


    No other attributes have changed, but in the companion pet column, there is a silver winged ant.


    "It actually hatched ..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed, thinking that there was no hope, but he didn''t want the Silver Wing ants to appear in his pet pen.


    I quickly went to look at the information of Silver Wing Flying Ants. He was still looking forward to Silver Wing Flying Ants. This guy has few shortcomings except for his weak body.


    More importantly, the silver winged ant''s size may be used as a flying mount.


    Also, with the legendary flying companion pet of Silverwing Flying Ants, Zhou Wen can try to kill Scarlet Buddhism Lotus.


    But when Zhou Wen saw clearly that the properties of the silver winged ants were stunned again, he did not return to God for a while.


    Silverwing Ants: Legendary (Juvenile).


    Legendary life: King of low altitude.


    Talent Skill: Silverwing Flash.


    Associated state: wings.


    Strength: 12.


    Speed: 14.


    Physique: 10.


    Vitality: 11.


    Not to mention, this attribute is obviously too weak, in the legendary class, it is the weakest type of spoiled pet, which is not as good as General Bone Bone, and even worse.


    "Silverwing ants should not be so weak. Is it related to the inability to complete the incubation before? Does this juvenile state mean that there are still opportunities for silverwing ants to grow?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and summoned the silverwing ants. Come out.


    I saw a silver light pattern on the **** villain''s back, and then the silver flying ants flew out. It came out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen suddenly saw a difference.


    ���� The hatched silver winged ants are at least half smaller than the silver winged ants that they just killed.


    The silver winged wing ant was originally larger than the hercules, similar to the mutant herpets, but now it is only half the size of the ordinary hercules.


    This size is definitely not suitable for riding, it is too small.


    Zhou Wenwen turned the Silver Wing ants into a companion state. I saw a flash of silver light, and four silver transparent wings appeared behind the Scarlet Villain.


    I just think that the wings look a bit too small, and the proportion of the Scarlet villain is very inconsistent, which makes Zhou Wen somewhat doubt whether such a small wing can fly with the Scarlet villain.


    After trying it, the four silver wings vibrated, and they actually flew up with the Scarlet villain. The speed was okay and very flexible, but the wings did not fly as high as they could, and they could fly at the highest. Ten meters or so, you can no longer fly.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the introduction to the life wing and talent skills of Silverwing Flying Ants.


    �� The King of Low Altitude: It has strong air control ability, but can only fly at low altitude, and is the king of low altitude flight.


    Silver Wing Flash: Increase flight speed in a short time.


    Yin Yixian and Zhou Wen thought about it, but the legendary life of the King of Low Altitude made Zhou Wen a little depressed, and this thing didn''t fly high.


    "It seems that we can only hope that the Silver Wing ants can grow up, otherwise this attribute may not be cheap to any legendary creature, let alone use it to kill the Scarlet Buddha, but I do n��t know how. Only then can Silverwing Flying Ants grow up. "Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    �� While thinking about Zhou Wen, there is another system message in the pet interface of Silverwing ants: Silverwing ants are hungry. Are they feeding?

 Chapter 51: Companion pet food

    Zhou Zhouwen chose curiously, he didn''t know how to feed, nor did the companion pets eat.


    ��ʵ Although in reality, some people will use secondary crystals to strengthen the companion pet to promote the evolution of the companion pet, but the situation of the silver wing ants seems a little different. It is not evolution but growth.


    "There are two kinds of food: Mutant Bone Ant and Mutant Ant. Please choose the food you need to feed."


    "Is food actually a companion pet?" Zhou Wen felt that this was too luxurious. The value of an accompanying companion was worth half a year''s worth of food for ordinary people. This guy should eat companion pets.


    Fortunately, the companion pets that Zhou Wen brushed out in the game can''t be sold, such as mutant ants, which have little effect, and it is a pity to feed them as food.


    �� Zhou Wen did not hesitate at the moment, and chose mutant ants as food to feed the silver-winged flying ants.


    The selected mutant strong ants turned into a streamer and flew to the silver winged ants, injected into the silver winged ants, and the silver winged ants flashed silver light at the beginning, and then there was no more. Nothing has changed, except that the previous state of hunger is gone.


    The silver-winged flying ants have been killed. The ordinary and strong mutant ants can''t stop the Scarlet and Boneless Ants. Zhou Wen controlled them and continued to move forward. He wanted to see what was behind the ant''s nest. .


    The cricket mutated skeletal ant is like a tank truck, constantly rushing through the ant colony, but the ant colony here is terrible, like the tide, killing for nearly half an hour, it is just a few hundred meters forward.


    Seeing that the underground space here was much wider, Zhou Wen''s heart moved and summoned the silver-winged flying ants in an associated state. Four transparent winglets appeared behind the Scarlet Villain, allowing the Scarlet Villain to fly.


    Although the Scarlet villain can only fly up to a dozen meters high, it is enough to prevent those strong ants from reaching him. Besides, it is underground and there is no higher space to fly.


    In fact, flying too high is not enough. There are also many ants crawling on the top of the cave. Zhou Wen can''t let the scarlet villain get too close to the top of the cave.


    Fortunately, the legendary life style of the king of the low-altitude winged silver wing ants is very easy to use, and the low-altitude flying is very flexible.


    He flew towards him all the way, and Zhou Wen wanted to see if there were any other Silverwing ants or higher-level heterodimensional creatures, and he could not be content to kill only ordinary vigorous ants.


    The cave becomes wider and wider as you go in. It doesn''t take long for the game screen to suddenly open up. A huge underground space appears in front of it, which is unimaginable.


    In the underground space, ants'' nests are connected, like a huge underground city.


    It is just that those ant nests are different from human buildings and look like stone **** of different sizes. There are many huge stone bars connected to each other, occupying almost half of the underground space.


    And outside the ant nest, there are a large group of black-winged flying ants around. Zhou Wen only faintly saw a huge stone-shaped ant nest in the center of the ant nest, and there was a strange golden light faintly there.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw a group of black-winged ants rushing over, and the Scarlet Man had no room to struggle, and was surrounded and killed by a group of black-winged ants.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen can only quit the game. For a long time, he should have no way to explore the Ant City.


    "At least until the Silver Wing ants have grown up, I will have the opportunity to explore Ant City, and I don''t know what the golden light in the central ant nest is. It looks like it is not an ant." Zhou Wen only glanced at it, the distance between the pictures was too Far, really can''t see clearly.


    I just felt a little hungry. Zhou Wen wanted to find something to eat, but found that Li Xuan''s refrigerator was empty. The only thing was a piece of pizza with half of it left, which had moldy hair.


    "Such a large refrigerator is always open, but there is nothing in it, isn''t it a waste?" Zhou Wen decided to go out and buy some stored grain to come back. There are still a few days before school starts, and he has to eat these days.


    �� In a hotel suite in Luoyang, Qiao Siyuan is carefully reading with a work piece.


    The blonde woman Liz, while looking at the tablet computer in her hand, reported: "That teenager''s information is here. His name is Zhou Wen, a student of Guide High School. He just graduated this year, and his grades are pretty good. , Has been admitted to the sunset college. His father''s name is Zhou Lingfeng, a translator and no background, but it is interesting that Zhou Lingfeng remarried a while ago, and the object of his remarriage was the widow Ouyang Lan who settled in. "


    "An Tianzuo''s mother, Ouyang Lan?" Qiao Siyuan heard a word and finally looked up at Liz.


    Pu Lisi smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, it ��s the mother of An Tou Jun. According to the information, Quiet also transferred to Guide High School on purpose and had a fight with Zhou Wen."


    After listening to Qiao Siyuan, he groaned for a moment before staring at Liz and asking, "Is Zhou Lingfeng really without any background?"


    "I have made investigations. The ancestors and grandchildren were all innocent. Zhou Lingfeng''s father was a carpenter. Since he was young, he didn''t like to do physical work. In addition to his excellent language talent, he chose to do translation. Looking at the information said.


    "Is it possible for Zhou Lingfeng to reach those people overseas?" Qiao Siyuan meditated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Probably not. Although Zhou Lingfeng has some talents in language, he is frivolous, delicious, lazy, and coquettish, often In bars and other places, the practice aspect is a mess. Only a few years ago, it barely stepped into the legendary level. Those people overseas are afraid of it, right? "Lice said.


    "It''s weird. Why would a woman like Ouyang Lan look after such a man?" Qiao Siyuan frowned.


    "Man is not bad, women do not love, maybe Ouyang Lan likes a small white-faced prodigal son like Zhou Lingfeng?" Liz said.


    Qiao Siyuan shook his head very surely: "Ouyang Lan is definitely not such a woman. At that time, An Dazu changed, An Dazu died, and An Tianzuo inherited the family business at the age of 14. At the age of 14, the entire Federation did not know How many big people are salivating, even many people in Anjia are embarrassed, which can be described as internal and external problems. An Tianzuo can keep the family business at such a young age, who do you think it is? As powerful as Ouyang Lan Woman, even if it is a second marriage, do you think she will choose an incompetent man at will? "


    "But we have already made it very clear that the Zhou family does not have any background, and Zhou Lingfeng is indeed very clean and should not be related to overseas." Liz said.


    "Don''t underestimate those guys overseas." Qiao Siyuan thought for a while and then said, "Does Zhou Wen live in his home now?"


    "No, because he and Li Xuan teamed up for the college entrance examination, and the relationship seemed to be quite good, so after coming to Luoyang, they lived in Li Xuan''s home. We failed to find him when we were in Guide, because Li Xuan took one step earlier. Bring him to Luoyang. "Liz said.


    "Bring Zhou Wen, remember not to alarm anyone, especially to settle in." Qiao Siyuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 52: Lizs plan

    Zhou Wen came out from Li Xuan''s house and walked along the road. The environment here is good, but there seems to be no large supermarket. Zhou Wen navigated with his mobile phone and found that the supermarket closest to the villa area was also about one kilometer away.


    "Everything is fine here, it''s too far to go out to buy something." Zhou Wen was not afraid to walk, but didn''t want to waste time on walking.


    In the concept of wasting time and wasting life, Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone and walked forward while brushing the copy of the game.


    After accepting Qiao Siyuan''s order, Pu Lisi took Zhou Wen back. Because he had sent someone to stare at Li Xuan''s house, it was easy to grasp Zhou Wen''s movements.


    When I saw Zhou Wen coming out of the house, a subordinate whispered, "Director Lisi, shall we go and catch him?"


    Pu Lisi gave them a white glance: "Zhou Wen has a special identity and cannot be found out that he was taken away by us, and the villa area is monitored everywhere. If you go out to take him away directly, isn''t everything exposed?"


    "What shall we do?"


    Tiris waved his hand impatiently: "You go back first, just leave it here for me."


    I rushed all my subordinates back, and Liz took care of her wavy blond curly hair and thought to herself, "It is not easy to get a hairy boy with the charm of my old lady."


    Tong Lisi was not in a hurry, waiting for Zhou Wen to step out of the villa area before she started her red roadster and spotted the unmonitored road before driving.


    Liz deliberately drove the car to Zhou Wen and stopped. Then she dangled her golden hair, letting one side of the shoulder strap fall naturally, revealing the white and fragrant shoulders, and looked back at Zhou Wen with an extremely charming look. .


    "The sports car is matched with a big beauty like an old lady, and the hairy boy hasn''t immediately come up to kneel and lick like spring." Liz thought of this, her eyes and posture became even more seductive, and her face still had a charming smile.


    But Liz''s smile soon froze on her face. Zhou Wen held her mobile phone with her head down and walked while playing. She didn''t look at her at all. She walked directly from the car and let her describe all the beautiful things she created carefully. In vain.


    "Abandoned house!" Li Si''s hatred teeth itch, but still maintains a charming posture, shouting in a voice that makes the man numb: "brother, can you do me a favor?"


    When I talked, Liz had charming eyes and was ready to discharge. As soon as Zhou Wen looked at her, she immediately turned Zhou Wen''s soul into the strongest power and charming eyes.


    Pu Lisi kept a charming posture and waited for Zhou Wen to turn around, but Zhou Wen didn''t seem to hear her voice at all, and kept walking forward, without any intention of turning back.


    "Little brother ... little brother ..." Lisi resisted the urge to catch Zhou Wen and gave him a hard meal, and shouted pretendingly.


    But Zhou Wenzheng was obsessed with the game, he didn''t bother what Lis was shouting, anyway, he didn''t hear his name, and didn''t know Liss was calling him.


    Squinting as Zhou Wen went further and further, Liz finally found that her battle plan had failed.


    "This derelict house ..." Lisi''s hatred was itchy, and her heart was unwilling. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the sports car ran to Zhou Wen again.


    This time Liz did not make the same mistake again. She got out of the car directly, blocked Zhou Wen''s way, holding the car in one hand, shaking her hair in one hand, and posing an extremely enchanting and charming posture. The figure is vividly displayed.


    I was blocked by the way, Zhou Wen had to look away from the mobile phone screen and looked up at Liz.


    "Brother, will you do me a favor?" Liz asked with a wink.


    "Give you some sweetness first, let you know the charm of your aging mother, and take care of you later." Li Si secretly ruthlessly, already prepared the next lines, as soon as Zhou Wen catches up, she can invite Zhou Wen Get in the car and take Zhou Wen back.


    "No." But Zhou Wen said the three words, but instantly swallowed all of Liz''s prepared words.


    After Zhou Wen finished speaking these three words, she immediately lowered her head, stared at the screen, and then walked away from Liz and walked away from Liz.


    Julius''s eyes twitched, and almost a fire broke out in her eyes, and the little angry flame was almost about to break through her great chest.


    "Dead house ... dare to ignore her charm ... you are dead ..." Li Si was ruthless, turned slowly, opened the door and sat back.


    Buzz!


    The sports car''s engine roared, just like the anger in Liz''s heart. The red sports car was like a runaway Mustang, and ran into Zhou Wen walking on the side of the road.


    Since the soft is not good, Li Si intends to come to the hard and create a traffic accident. Let Zhou Wen go back first.


    Controlling the strength and position of the car hitting people is not a difficult thing for a peak legend like Lisi. She wants to break Zhou Wen''s left leg without breaking his right leg.


    "I wanted your kid to come back to me comfortably, but you have to suffer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liz stepped on the throttle, strange patterns appeared on the skin, and there was a ray of light Extending from her, wrapped around the body.


    Tong Lisi''s eyes flickered with excitement. At such a short distance, with the speed of the car and her control, Zhou Wen was addicted to the game again. She didn''t think she would miss it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really seem to react. When the sports car was close to him, he was still playing games, but when the car rushed to the road, Zhou Wen finally reacted and looked at the hit sports car.


    "I found it now, it''s too late." Liss was so violent that she stepped on the throttle and hit it directly.


    At the moment when Li Si thought she was going to succeed, she saw four transparent silver wings suddenly appearing on Zhou Wen''s back, and a silver streamer flashed over the silver wings. Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly regressed against physical common sense, and could not let it go Dodge the impact of the sports car.


    Huh!


    The sports car did not hit Zhou Wen, and rushed directly to the electric pole on the roadside. When the electric pole was broken, the front of the car was also sunken, and the broken parts were scattered everywhere.


    "Hey, hey! Is it the traffic police brigade? Someone crashed here ..." Zhou Wen took out his ordinary cell phone and called the police.


    Pu Lisi gave Zhou Wen a severe glance, forcibly started the car, reversed back to the road, galloped away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "What brand of car? The quality is so good that it can drive like that?" Zhou Wen was surprised to see the sports car disappear in his video, but there was a hint of haze in his eyes.


    Obviously, the sports car didn''t hit him just because of an accident just now, and he already recognized the woman who drove. On the night when he met Jingdaoxian, there was the woman who hunted down Jingdaoxian.

 Chapter 53: Early admission

    "Who are these people? According to them, since they are hunting down Jingdaoxian, they should be federal officials or soldiers, but will those people drive into an ordinary federal citizen?"


    Zhou Wen frowned secretly, and thought, "I have nothing to do with Jingdao Xianben. Could it be that those people knew what Jingdao Xian gave me, and regarded me as a fellow of Jingdao Xian?"


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this matter was a little serious. Judging by the woman''s behavior, those people are likely to do everything.


    I did n��t buy anything, Zhou Wen turned his head and made a phone call to Li Xuan.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s strange that you would call me on your own initiative." Li Xuan said with a smile, the mobile phone came with loud noises, loud music and shouts.


    "Find a place where I can talk, I have something to tell you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Wait, don''t hang up." After a while, the phone calmed down, and Li Xuan''s voice came again: "What can you say now?"


    "Is there a way for me to register for enrollment now?" Zhou Wen thought about it, only the way to enter the college.


    The school after the surprise dimension storm is different from the previous university, especially in a place like Sunset College, which has a deep military background. Even government departments cannot enter the Sunset College to arrest people without legal procedures.


    Sunset Academy is a semi-closed management. As long as he does not go out, outsiders can no longer hit him like he drives today.


    And the other side is so unscrupulous, if he continues to live in Li Xuan''s house, Li Xuan may be involved.


    û "No problem, I''ll do it right away, can you tell me what happened? I can''t ask if you can''t say anything." Li Xuan said.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t mean to conceal it, he said the cause and effect again, but he disappeared from Jingdaoxian to talk to him, and forced him to confuse him.


    "I''m going, have you ever seen the big devil in Jingdaoxian?" Li Xuan called with excitement.


    "I wish I hadn''t seen him, but just seeing him had caused so much trouble." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    Li Xuan groaned for a moment, then said solemnly: "You wait for me at home, I will come back immediately, some words are inconvenient to speak with a mobile phone."


    Hang up the phone, not long after Zhou Wen returned to Li Xuan''s house, Li Xuan returned by car.


    ��� "If you guessed right, the person who hunted down Jingdaoxian and the woman who hit you by car should be a member of the special supervision department." Li Xuan closed the doors and windows, and then whispered to Zhou Wen.


    "What kind of department is the Special Supervision Department? Is it under the military or police department?" Zhou Wen has not heard of such a department.


    "None." Li Xuan shook his head and said, "This department specializes in handling some special incidents, and has a lot of freedom in terms of authority. There are many times when we do not follow the prescribed procedures. It can almost be said that we have resorted to unscrupulous methods. We have done a lot of private affairs in private. There is a lot of internal controversy over the existence of this department. Many people who hate this department call them hyenas. "


    Zhou Wen looked a little dignified. From the title of hyena, you can know what kind of people this department is.


    The hyena is an animal that can be said to be the most sinister and filthy creature in nature. In order to achieve its purpose, they do everything. Once they bite, they will not let go, and they appear in groups.


    "You want to enroll in advance. Although the authority of the Special Supervision Department is great, they cannot violate the law in a blatant manner and can only act privately. After you enter the college, it is not so easy for them to try to engage you. But After all, there must be a solution to this matter, otherwise they will always bite you and let it happen sooner or later. "


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said, "I will go to my old man to discuss with the advanced college. He should be able to find a relationship with the special supervision department. First ask why they treat you this way. If it is not too big, just Find a way to find a relationship to completely resolve this matter. "


    Zhou Zhouwen did not reject Li Xuan''s good intentions, but he did not put his hope on Li Xuan.


    "Power, I need more power. If I can be as powerful as Jingdaoxian, why should I be afraid of any special supervision department." The cold light in Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed.


    He could feel it, the woman didn''t want his life, but hit him with such a brazen drive, even though the special supervision department was willing to let it go, he couldn''t let it go.


    Li Xuan quickly completed the admission procedures. He said that he was fine at home, so he entered school with Zhou Wen in advance.


    However, when Li Xuan and Zhou Wen talked about this, they looked strange: "I wanted to find a relationship so that we could be divided into the same dormitory, but the school said that your dormitory has been divided. garden."


    "Is there anything wrong with the Four Seasons Garden?" Zhou Wen probably guessed that the Four Seasons Garden was what Ouyang Lan said was the dormitory, but he didn''t know what Li Xuan''s weird expression meant.


    "Four Seasons Park is a place where special admissions students live. It is not the same as ordinary students. You entered the exam with me, but you are not a special admissions student. How could you be assigned to Four Seasons Park?" Li Xuan said with a smile: " It seems that your relationship with Anjia is not ordinary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you help me to set up a dormitory in Four Seasons Park? "


    "If you want to go, you don''t have to live with me, but how do you know that this matter must have something to do with the home?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t you know that? Sunset University was founded and led by Anjia. Although it was a public school in name, in fact, in the Sunset University, Anjia''s words are more useful than the federal president." Li Xuan said.


    "It turned out to be this way?" Zhou Wendao didn''t expect that Sunset College and Anjia still had such a layer of relationship.


    "You don''t even know? Is there any relationship between you and Anjia?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a puzzled expression. If Zhou Wen really had a close relationship with Anjia, how could he not even know this.


    Zhou Zhou felt that it was not necessary to conceal Li Xuan and said, "Zhou Lingfeng is my dad."


    "Oh!" Li Xuangang sips all the water into his mouth, widens his eyes and looks at Zhou Wen. "You are Zhou Lingfeng''s son? So, Ouyang Lan is your stepmother, and quiet and An Tianzuo are you." Half-brother and sister? I''m relying on you, you have the big backing of Anjia, and there is a fierce man like Andu Jun behind you. What special supervision department are you afraid of? When you go to live in Anjia, the special supervision department minister is here, I dare not touch you a finger. "


    "They are them, I am me, and I do not have a surname An, and they are not relatives. I just want to be safe with them, and it is best that the well water does not violate the river water." Zhou Wen said.


    "You have such a bad temper, it''s too embarrassing. If I were to seduce Jiao Jiao and win the favor of Ouyang Lan, at that time there would still be nothing." Li Xuan joked.


    "But if you live in the Four Seasons Garden, you can live there. It is even more difficult for the special supervision department to deal with you." Li Xuan said easily.

 Chapter 54: Hold high

    "I don''t want you to alarm anyone and quietly bring Zhou Wen back. You even hit him by car. Is it that I have been too indulgent towards you recently and made you forget how to behave?" Qiao Siyuan''s tone was calm, but his eyes were a little cold. .


    As she trembled, she quickly rose to salute: "Minister, it is a humble job that neglects his duties. Fortunately, he was not noticed by the family. Please ask the minister to give him another chance. Humble job will definitely bring Zhou Wen back."


    "Don''t notice?" Qiao Siyuan put a document on the table and said lightly, "You look at this before you say it."


    "This is it?" Liz picked up the file suspiciously and opened it, suddenly surprised when she saw the contents: "How is this possible? Is this impossible? Minister, is the information in it accurate?"


    Qiao Siyuan took a look at Liz, and then said slowly: "I always thought that the marriage between Ouyang Lan and Zhou Lingfeng was a bit inappropriate, and thought it might have something to do with it, so I specially invited a teacher to help me check the candidates for my home. List, this is the result his old man gave me. Are you accurate? "


    "The list that the teacher found was naturally impossible to fake." Liz''s face was even more shocked. "But isn''t the candidate for the house quiet? Why did it become Zhou Wen? He has no blood relationship with the house It ��s not even half a son. How could Anjia give this big opportunity to an outsider? "


    "I do n��t know why Anjia gave this opportunity to outsiders, but it is certain that after Zhou Wen was admitted to the sunset college, Anjia did change the name on the list from quiet to Zhou Wen, and according to the agreement, Anjia There is only one chance to modify the list, and even if Zhou Wen is dead, it is impossible to change to another person. "


    At this point, Qiao Si stared at Liz with a stare in his eyes and said, "Now you still think that if you drive and hit Zhou Wen, will your family know nothing?"


    At the time, Liston ran out of cold sweat and bowed his head: "He is guilty of confession, please ask the minister to punish him."


    She is very clear that Zhou Wen is now important to Anjia. Such a person was hit by a car while driving in Luoyang. If Anjia did n��t even know this, then Anjia might have been swallowed.


    "It was only recently that you transferred to the Special Supervision Department and you are not too familiar with it. This time it is fine, but don''t let me see it again." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Minister, please give me another chance to make up for the work," Liz asked.


    "Not used for the time being, Zhou Wen has already enrolled in Sunset College in advance. If there is no reasonable reason, it will not be so easy to invite him again. I have other arrangements. You don''t need to worry about it." Qiao Siyuan said with a wave of his hand.


    Liz said with a strange look: "I can''t believe that Anjia would replace the list with Zhou Wen. Even if Ouyang Blue is fascinated, regardless of the chance of her own daughter, she is willing to give Zhou Wen an opportunity, but how could Anjia agree? How could Tian Zuo agree? This opportunity belongs to the family! "


    "There is no need to bother to think about the things you don''t know, just do your own thing and go out." Jossi waved and let Liz leave, then picked up the document and muttered to himself while watching: "Settle down in the end What do you want to do? How can such a great opportunity be easily given to an outsider? Could it be that Ouyang Lan does not want her own daughter to take risks, so she will give up this opportunity? However, with her quiet qualifications, her chances of passing are quite high. It ��s not too risky. Jingdao Xian coincidentally met Zhou Wen and stayed abnormally for a while. Is this pure coincidence? "


    After Zhou Wen and Li Xuan completed the admission procedures, Li Xuan did not choose to live with Four Seasons Garden with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen could only take the dormitory card given by Ouyang Lan by himself and entered the specially opened garden-like area.


    Here are rows of two-story small buildings. The small buildings are small and the layout is simple and bright. Each small building has a small courtyard.


    The small courtyard has no walls and is only surrounded by a white wooden fence half a person tall, so you can clearly see the view of the next row.


    "702, it should be this one." Zhou Wen, looking at the dormitory card, came to a small building, looked around, and found that this was the last row of the entire Four Seasons Park. There were only three small buildings in this row. His one is in the middle. The one on the left looks like it hasn''t been lived in, but the small courtyard on the right has some flowers and grass. The soil is still moist and should already be inhabited.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to push the door in, but heard the sound of opening the door from the small building on the right, and then saw a figure pushing out the door from the small building.


    "Quiet?" After Zhou Wen saw the figure clearly, he couldn''t help but hesitated slightly.


    Quiet was also a bit frightened, apparently did not expect to meet Zhou Wen here.


    After a short while, Quiet understood what was happening, bit his lips, ignored Zhou Wen, and left the courtyard.


    Xu quietly ignored him, and Zhou Wen didn''t intend to be close to her. The two seemed to understand each other as if they hadn''t seen each other and passed by.


    �� Entered the small building using the dormitory card. Zhou Wen found that it was really good. Although the layout and decoration are very simple, it is very suitable for practice. It is also equipped with personal strength testers and other instruments.


    "The new beginning seems to be very good." After inspecting the whole building, Zhou Wen planned to go out and buy some necessities first.


    Although Xiaoxiaolou is fully equipped, but there are no personal items such as quilts, Zhou Wen still needs to buy it himself.


    Before Li Xuan took him to the gate of the Four Seasons Park ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Zhou Wen went out by himself, only to find that the sunset college is really outrageous. Although he is not lost in the college, but because the mobile phone map is located here Not very accurate, so Zhou Wendu took some detours.


    And he did not know where the daily necessities were sold in the college.


    When I walked away and found that I was more remote, Zhou Wen wanted to ask someone for directions, but found that there were old dilapidated buildings nearby, which should be abandoned old teaching buildings.


    "Why is the map positioning so wrong?" Zhou Wen looked at the mobile phone map with some helplessness.


    I was about to go back, but I heard a voice from the corner ahead.


    "Let''s ask for directions first." Zhou Wen took a few steps forward, intending to find the speaker, and asked where the supermarket in the school was.


    "Xiaomei, you have to be obedient, and you have to cheer in the future." Zhou Wen heard the voice of a man from the corner again, and he thought it sounded familiar, but there was no way to combine this voice with a specific one. Individuals linked together.


    Between thoughts, Zhou Wen walked around the corner and saw a tower-like figure in the corner of the dilapidated building not far away. At this moment, he was raising his hands, holding a small and cute, and it seemed that he was not weaned. The little milk cat has a gentle look and a smile on his face, but even when he smiles, that face is still fierce like a ghost, and it is daunting.


    "Classical?" Zhou Wen was lingering there for a while, there was no way he could associate this person with the man with a small smile holding a small **** cat in front of him.


    Classical also found Zhou Wen, holding a small milk cat and Zhou Wen''s eyes, it seemed that even the surrounding air became strange for a while.

 Chapter 55: The Role of Mind Zen

    Classically put a small milk cat aside, Zhou Wen only saw that there are three cats on the grass next to it, two small and one big, these four cats are obviously a family, the cat mother took three small milk cats on the grass Bask in the sun.


    There are two bowls next to the sedge grass. One bowl contains water and one bowl contains cat food. Needless to know, these should be classically prepared.


    I let go of the cat''s classics, and the eyes suddenly became extremely cold, staring at Zhou Wen like a ghost, saying coldly: "If I hear any rumors outside, you will be dead."


    With a vicious face like an evil spirit, coupled with his chilling voice, Zhou Wen is afraid to be cautious if he usually does, but because the classical description of holding a small **** cat in the past is always dangling in front of him, let this Zhou Wen could not be born with awe.


    "Rest assured, I''m not a mouthful person." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s the best." Classically said coldly, no longer paying attention to Zhou Wen, bent over and put away two bowls, and looked at the four cats playing on the grass, and then turned to leave.


    I walked a few steps, classical stopped, and said without looking back, "Also, don''t try to hurt them, otherwise you will die."


    After saying this, the classical class strode away.


    "Li Xuan said that classical is not only fierce in appearance, but also very bad. As long as he gives money, he is willing to do all bad things. Now, at a glance, it may not be so bad as rumored. Close, even willing to let him get close to the small milk cat, maybe he is not as fierce as rumored. "Zhou Wen glanced at the large three small four kittens secretly.


    These pets, such as puppies and kittens, are no longer favored in the current era. After all, their role is only to watch, but the companion pet has magical power. People are more willing to spend money on the companion pet.


    Most of the precious dogs and pet cats in the past have become stray dogs and stray cats and are no longer loved by humans.


    The times are different, and many things have changed. Those people who used to lift the eaves and lift their weights to become legends have been passed down from the common population. It is because there are few humans who have this ability before.


    However, in this era, as long as you can reach the legendary level, it is not difficult to lift the weight. Everyone can become a legendary figure like before. The legendary level is no longer rare today. As long as you work hard, even if you are not qualified, Humans have the opportunity to be promoted to legendary at the age of thirty or forty.


    However, it is not so easy for the legendary class to be promoted to epic. It requires the superimposition of talents, vitality, resources, and other aspects to be able to succeed. It is not something that can be achieved only by its own efforts.


    After all, �ܹ� can be written into the annals of history, and become a character praised in poetry, basically all exist close to myth.


    When Zhou Zhou practiced bitter meditation before, he planned to be promoted to legendary level during college. Such a speed is already considered a genius among human beings.


    However, now that the bitter Zen in his body has been covered by the Magic Fairy, it is not an easy task to use the Magic Fairy to advance to the legendary level.


    During this time, Zhou Wen repeatedly researched the Mi Xian Jing and found that the Mi Xian Jing is very different from the general vitality formula.


    General vitality tactics, such as bitter meditation, are to break the shackles of one''s own realm of promotion. With that shackle, human strength, speed, physique, and vitality ceilings are all locked. Eating as many supplements is useless and cannot continue. Promotion.


    Only after breaking the shackles can the upper limit of the human body be opened. While being able to continue to ascend, you can also obtain a near-talented life form, also known as the legendary life form.


    But Zhou Wen repeatedly studied the Mi Xian Jing, but did not see a description about breaking the shackles.


    So until now, Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out how he could be promoted to the legendary level with the Magic Fairy.


    I finally found a supermarket in the college. After I bought the daily necessities I needed, Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory to clean up, took out his mobile phone, and started the copying activity again.


    It is difficult to make any progress in the ant nest in a short time. Zhou Wen chose to enter the underground Buddha city.


    I brushed the Buddhism lotus in the lotus pond, and as a result, none of the companion pets were brushed out, and the mutant skeletal ant was swallowed up by that huge scarlet Buddhism lotus.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to go to the Temple of the Little Buddha. Before he climbed the stone steps, Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain open up his vitality skills.


    The path in front of the small Buddhist temple is very strange. How to walk is a dead end. Zhou Wen didn''t find out why.


    The use of mind meditation is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but I feel that the mind meditation is derived from the buddha lotus, which may be of no use.


    Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised that the Scarlet villain violently walked to the place where he could see the plaque of the Little Buddha Temple. This time there was no violence and he was able to be promoted to go forward.


    "Mind Zen is really useful?" Even Zhou Wen himself was a bit surprised.


    Controlled the Scarlet villain and continued to go forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, nothing happened, but the mind meditation is a vitality technique, and it takes energy to use it.


    Xun Xin Zen is a vitality technique that continuously consumes vitality, and consumes about 2 vitality every minute.


    As he climbed up the stone steps all the way, when he was still a short distance from the mountain gate of Xiaofo Temple, his vitality was finally exhausted.


    As soon as Xun Xinchan stopped, the Scarlet Villain went straight to the ground and the game screen went black.


    Now that he knows the usefulness of mind meditation, Zhou Wen can''t wait to resurrect the Scarlet Villain, and once again comes to the stone crevice of Xiaofo Temple.


    �� After Zhou Wen opened the mind meditation this time, he controlled the Scarlet villain to run towards the Buddha Temple at full speed, but the Scarlet villain only ran to a place more than ten meters away from the mountain gate, and his vitality was exhausted, and he was violent again.


    "At my current speed, the duration of the mind Zen is simply not enough to allow me to rush into the small Buddhist temple. Do I have to wait until I am promoted to the legendary level and strong enough to use the mind Zen to rush in? But I am promoted to the legendary level. I don''t know how long it will take ... "


    Zhou Wen turned his thoughts and thought: "Some of the vitality techniques that continuously consume vitality, such as the heart meditation, are that the higher the number of stages, the less vitality is consumed. I do n��t know if this is the case. If you can paint an eight- or nine-segment meditation, you may have a chance to rush into the small Buddhist temple. "


    Anyway, there is nothing else to do, Zhou Wen took a try and continued to go to the lotus pond to brush the bud lotus, hoping to gain something.


    After brushing a lot of times, Zhou Wen found a rule. The Scarlet Buddhism Lotus was sunk in the beginning. Only when Zhou Wen cut down a few Buddhism Lotus in the center area of ??the lotus pond, the Scarlet Buddhism Lotus Ran out of the water to fight.

 Chapter 56: Silver Eyed Golden Feather Eagle

    With the wings of the silver-winged flying ants, Zhou Wen flew directly over the lotus pond to fight against Scarlet Buddhism Lotus. Although he died many times, he was not completely unharmed.


    Zhou Wen is already familiar with several techniques of Scarlet Buddhism Lotus, which are all piled up with a life. Although it is difficult to beheaded for the time being, it is also thought of **** it, but it is not enough. None of these methods can be implemented for the time being.


    "Zhou Wen, hurry up. Fortunately, we will enter school in advance, otherwise we may miss a good show." Early in the morning, Li Xuan called.


    "What a good show?" Zhou Wen put down his phone and stretched out a little tired, so he asked.


    "I haven''t told you before that the legendary students in the college are buying powerful flying companion pets and want to kill the Scarlet Buddhism Lotus. Someone will do it today. Let''s check it out." Xuan said.


    "OK." Zhou Wen also wanted to see the legendary battle.


    I got up from the bed, went out after washing, and saw Li Xuan at the gate of Four Seasons.


    Li Xuan apparently has been waiting for a while, seeing Zhou Wen coming out, pulling him to run in the direction of the ancient road crossing, said while running: "Let''s go quickly, we won''t see a wonderful show late."


    From Li Xuan''s mouth, Zhou Wen knew that this time the person who wanted to kill Scarlet Buddhism lotus was Yang Lie, a well-known third-year dean in Sunset College, who had been promoted to a legendary powerful figure.


    I heard that this time, in order to chop the Scarlet Buddhism Lotus, he spent a lot of money to buy legendary companion eggs. After trying to hatch quickly, he rushed to the lotus pond as soon as possible.


    He and the two entered the underground Buddha city. When they rushed to the lotus pond, they found that many students had been surrounded by the lotus pond. Obviously, they had received the news.


    "Xuan brother Wen brother, you are here." As soon as the two talents arrived, a boy ran over.


    "Xu Miantu, did you report to the sunset college?" Zhou Wen recognized the man.


    Xu Miantu shook his head embarrassed, and seemed to have something to say, Li Xuan laughed and said, "You guys, just say it, it''s not a shame. In fact, Xu Miantu should have entered school last year, but In order to help me with the exam, it was only one year late to register for Sunset College. "


    Xu Miantu laughed and said, "Xuan brother you, genius, where I can help, I used to be ignorant."


    While the three of them were talking, they suddenly heard some disturbance nearby.


    "Quiet here."


    "Is the one at home quiet?"


    "Who else is there besides her? Well, it really deserves its name and is a big beauty."


    ��˵ "I heard that she has been promoted to legendary level at the age of thirteen. She is extremely talented, she is from a well-known family, and she has the beauty to be rich and rich.


    Zhou Wen followed the eyes of a group of students and saw that he came quietly on a white horse, but the white horse had no wings and was not a white feather flying horse.


    Yang Lie, who began to be surrounded by the crowd, also stepped out, welcoming the quietness of riding a white horse.


    At this time, Zhou Wen could clearly see the appearance of Yang Lie, with a height of more than one meter and eight meters. The sword eyebrows were very pretty. He was also followed by a black cheetah, but there was another eye on the forehead of the black panther, which looked strange. pole.


    ���� "Quiet, you are here exactly. I chopped the blood-stained Buddhism lotus today. No matter what bursts out, I will give it to you as a gift of admission." Yang Lie said in a spirited manner.


    Many students heard Yang Lie say such a smile, and Yang Lie obviously showed his respect to quietness.


    After hearing this, Li Xuan said disdainfully: "Although the Yang family has some reputation in Luoyang, it can''t enter the upper class after all, and many businesses of the Yang family need to rely on the power of the family in Luoyang. Yang Lie''s boy is so pleased and quiet. He was afraid of being wrong, but he was afraid that it would be a waste of time. No matter how blind his home was, he didn''t look down on the Yang family. "


    "I look at the whole Luoyang, so Brother Xuan is qualified to match you quietly." Xu Miantu laughed.


    �� Li Xuanchi said, "The woman who is quiet is proud, has a bad temper, is cold and has no fun, and no matter how long she is beautiful, a fool wants to marry such a woman."


    He said, Li Xuan took a look at Zhou Wen and smiled mysteriously: "Finally, friends and sisters should not be deceived, I understand this reason."


    Zhou Wenlao justified nothing if he didn''t hear.


    �� Xu Miantu didn''t know the relationship between Zhou Wen and Anjia, didn''t understand what Li Xuan meant, and for a while he was puzzled and looked at the two questioningly.


    ���� Sitting quietly on the white horse''s back, did not mean to come down, said quietly, "I don''t need a gift, and you can''t cut the blood-lined Buddhism lotus."


    �� Yang Lie didn''t get angry when he heard the words, and laughed and said, "So we bet, if I chopped the bloodstained Buddhism lotus, how would you accept my gift?"


    "No bet," Quiet said without hesitation.


    "Are you afraid of losing?" Yang Lie said provocatively.


    "You can''t cut the bloodstained Buddhism lotus, so the gambling contract will not be established at all, there is no need to gamble." After speaking quietly, he no longer cares about Yang Lie, and came to the lotus pond to stand on the white horse.


    �� Yang Lie was a little embarrassed, but his quiet identity was too special, and he didn''t dare to get angry at quiet.


    "Okay, then I''ll show you if I can chop the bloodstained Buddhism lotus." Yang Lie said, his arms fluttered, and two companion pets were summoned by him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These are two silver-eyed golden feather eagles, but they are much larger than ordinary eagles. Their wings are spread out over ten meters long. In a shake, they fly out like a golden rainbow, hovering and flying above the lotus pond, like Two clouds of golden clouds.


    I saw the silver-eyed golden feather eagle passing over the lotus pond, and the claws protruded like a phantom, and immediately caught a buddha lotus.


    "Silver-eyed golden feather eagle, there are actually two more, this guy is really willing to pay for the blood." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    The Silver Eyed Golden Feather Eagle is a rare legendary companion pet. This companion pet is only available in Tianchi''s Tianchi field, but there are many different fields around Tianshan. It is not easy to reach Tianchi itself, and silver The number of golden eyed eagles is still relatively small, and they live in a place where Bantian Cliff cannot reach the world, and it is not easy to kill it to blast out the associated eggs.


    If you are out of luck, even an epic powerhouse is useless.


    When I saw a group of students enviously looking at a pair of silver-eyed golden feather eagles, Yang Lie was slightly proud, and now he no longer hesitated, ordering a pair of golden eagles to attack the blood-stranded Buddhism lotus.


    Two silver-eyed golden feather eagles flew towards the Bloodweed Lotus on a low-left flight. The Bloodweave Lotus felt a threat and sprayed out twenty or thirty blood-colored lotus seeds, covering each of the two Golden Eagles.


    Seeing that the scarlet lotus seed was about to hit two golden eagles, the two golden eagles did not mean to dodge, and they were still flying forward, but their feathers emitted a golden halo, like the golden feathers on them. Will glow in general.


    Huh!


    The blood-colored lotus seeds exploded on the golden feathers and exploded into **** water, but those **** waters stained the golden feathers, as if they touched a non-stick pan, and they fell down without causing any damage to the golden eagle.

 Chapter 57: dispute

    "It''s worthy of being the silver-eyed golden feather eagle, and it''s really extraordinary. It seems that this blood-printed Buddhism lotus is likely to have Yang Lie''s kid cut off." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said softly: "It''s not necessarily that, only the two silver-eyed golden feather eagles can''t cut the blood-stranded Buddhism lotus."


    Zhou Wenwen''s research on the Bloodline Buddhism is not comparable to these students. He is very aware of the power of the Bloodline Buddhism. It is simply impossible to cut it with two legendary flying companions. "


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. When Zhou Wen said this, Zhou quietly stood by the pool and looked back at him.


    Li Xuanzheng wanted to ask why, but suddenly saw the sudden change in the lotus pond. He had rushed to a silver-eyed golden feather eagle in front of the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, and the petals opened by the blood-printed Buddhism lotus were like huge mouths. Generally swallowed.


    When another silver-eyed golden eagle flickered with golden claws and was about to touch the petals, but saw the blood pattern sitting on the petals radiating a **** halo, which looked like the delicate petals and the golden feather eagle. After a hard fight with his claws, he was intact.


    When the petals of the blood-stretched Buddhism lotus opened up again, the silver-eyed golden feather eagle that had been swallowed had only bones left, and those bones were rapidly melting.


    ѧ�� Many students who watched the battle took a breath of air. The blood-printed Buddhism lotus can swallow the golden legendary silver-eyed golden feather eagle, and it is very appalling to corrode it instantly.


    It can even resist the silver-eye golden feather eagle''s vitality golden claw, which is a bit scary.


    Heterogeneous creatures of the genus flower are generally weak in physique. Among the heterodimension creatures of the same level, their physique belongs to the bottom type.


    But this blood-printed Buddhism lotus can even resist the powerful attacking legendary vitality technique of Jinguangclaw, which is too scary and completely subverts the ordinary people''s understanding of flower-like creatures.


    �� Yang Lie''s face was so ugly that no one dared to order the silver eyed golden feather eagle to attack again, and summoned the surviving one quickly.


    ѧ�� The eyes of all students looking at Buddhism lotus are dreadful and greedy. The blood-printed Buddhism lotus obviously has more than one vitality skill. If it can explode the companion pet, it can have a companion pet with multiple aura skills.


    However, the burst rate of the companion pet was originally low. In addition, even Yang Lie''s two silver-eyed golden feather eagles returned, and now no student can kill it.


    "How do you know that the two silver-eyed golden feather eagles are not rivals of the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus?" Li Xuan now has a chance to ask the doubts in her heart.


    "Of course I can see it with my eyes." Zhou Wen shrugged his shoulders and turned to prepare to leave here. In a short time, I am afraid that no student can kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. This lotus is among the legendary and should be considered top Existing, unless there is a stronger companion pet or its weaknesses, even if it is a siege, it has little effect on it.


    "Wen Brother, since you can see that Silver-Eyed Golden Eagle is not the opponent of Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus, does that mean that you have a way to kill Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus?" Xu Miantu''s eyes brightened and he asked Zhou Wen beside him .


    Xu Miantu has nothing else, and people are not bad, but he can''t control his mouth. He didn''t keep his voice down, and everyone around him heard it.


    Yang Lie was already in a bad mood. When he heard Xu Miantu''s words, he turned around and saw Li Xuan, Xu Miantu and a stranger who didn''t know him.


    Li Xuan, the first son of Luoyang, plus Xu Miantu, the adopted son of the Li family, naturally knows what kind of virtue they are, and it can even be said that they are contemptuous in their hearts.


    Yang Lie often thinks that if he is Li Xuan, he has so many resources from the Li family, and what is more than that?


    Xu Miantu''s unintentional sentence, in Yang Lie''s ears, seemed to sneer at him.


    "At a glance, you can see that Jin Yuying is not an opponent of Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. She has good eyesight. I don''t know how to call it?" Yang Lieqiang held back the anger in his heart and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    ��Ȼ Although he is angry, he is unwilling to offend students with background. After all, the students in Sunset College are the elite of the Eastern District, and there are many people with background.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak yet, Xu Miantu shook his flag and shouted: "Zhou Wen is the second genius test of Guide Mansion, the first genius of Guide High School, my brother and my brother Xuan."


    Xu Miantu is not brainless coquettish, but wants to take the opportunity to call Zhou Wen''s name, so that the students of the sunset school know that there is such a figure as Zhou Wen.


    This has many advantages. When the team enters the field of different dimensions to complete the school''s assigned tasks, there will be strong classmates willing to join Zhou Wen.


    Otherwise, nobody even knows Zhou Wen. How could those powerful classmates be willing to join Zhou Wen? The strong-strong alliance has become a more common mentality in today''s society.


    I heard Xu Miantu say so, not only Yang Lie, but also other students, mockingly looked at Xu Miantu and Zhou Wen.


    The first day of XX high school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The XX of the XX city''s college entrance examination is the first practical test. There are too many students with this title at Sunset College, not to mention Zhou Wen only uses the actual test to be the second. They were admitted to the sunset college. They did n��t even know the first place, let alone the second place.


    If it is the first place like Kyoto, some people will pay attention to it. There is nothing worth paying attention to in a small place like Guidefu.


    When Yang Lie heard that Zhou Wen was the second place in the actual test of Guide Mansion, he knew that Zhou Wen should have no background. Otherwise, he should be the first in the actual test. Only the first place in the city can get some privileges in the sunset college. And resources are tilted, which is one of the reasons Li Xuan wants to get first.


    "Second place, that''s really amazing." Yang Lie said, "Since that''s the case, I want to hear, what do you think, **** the blood-printed Buddhism lotus?"


    Other students heard it naturally. Yang Lie was sarcasming Zhou Wen and Xu Miantu. They are only freshmen in the first year of school, and they are only in the fetal class. They have not even touched the legendary class. How can they be qualified to kill the bloodline Buddha? Xinlian is a top legendary creature.


    �� Xu Miantu couldn''t bear it anymore, he said with a scornful expression: "Are you stupid or when we are stupid? The way we come up with, why should I tell you?"


    Since the First World War in Guide, Xu Miantu was really convinced by Zhou Wen. In his opinion, Zhou Wen must have a way to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. This is a matter of course. Naturally, he cannot tell others to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart. Lotus method.


    But when he said this, he laughed at Yang Lie: "Okay, then you do n��t need to tell me, do n��t you have a way? Is n��t that the second place that belongs to Germany ��s government is very powerful? Okay, you go and chop The blood-printed Buddhism lotus opens up our eyes. "

 Chapter 58: Opportunity to slay the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus

    �� Xu Miantu did not dare to decide for himself, and set his sights on Zhou Wen, which was full of encouragement.


    Zhou Wen smiled secretly in his heart, Xu Miantu looked down on him too much. He didn''t have the ability to cut and kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus, so he shook his head slightly to Xu Miantu.


    Xu Miantu was so confident in Zhou Wen that he thought Zhou Wen was just being humble, and continued to encourage him, "Wen Brother, in a place like Sunset College, you can''t be too modest. You must show your absolute strength so that you can have more opportunities resource of."


    Zhou Wenwen was slightly depressed. He wanted to slay the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, but he couldn''t do it now.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s embarrassment, Yang Lie sneered: "If you want to show strength, you must have strength to show it, otherwise it is a joke."


    After saying that, Yang Lie stopped paying attention to Xu Miantu and turned to walk quietly.


    In Yang Lie''s opinion, if he entangles with people like Xu Miantu, Li Xuan, and Zhou Wen, he will lose his face.


    Although Xu Miantu was a little angry, Zhou Wen hadn''t spoken, and he couldn''t help it. He could only watch Yang Lie with a look of contempt and turned away.


    Yang Lie came to the quiet and said very gentlemanly, "I lost the bet. If you need anything, I will do my best. But I don''t understand one thing, why do you know Silver Eye? Jin Yuying is not an opponent of Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus? Did you say that you have already played against Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus? "


    "First, I said that there is no meaning in gambling, and you don''t need to do anything. What you can do, I can do it myself, what I can''t do, you can''t do it. Second, I really understand People do n��t need to really fight to know the strength. ��The quiet look was calm, but the words spoken were a poisonous tongue.


    Zhou Zhouwen was very skeptical. With a poisonous tongue character such as quietness, if it wasn''t born at home, many people would want to smoke her.


    �� Yang Lie''s face was really embarrassing, and his face was green for a while, and white for a while, after all, he was only a student under the age of 20, and his thickness and thickness were not enough.


    "That''s good." Xu Miantu seized the opportunity and naturally wouldn''t let it go, applauding loudly, but Yang Lie gave him a severe glance.


    Quiet and ignored him, riding a white horse with Yang Lie passing by, and went towards Zhou Wen.


    "Your sister is coming over here." Li Xuan whispered Zhou Wen with his elbow.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and motioned to Li Xuan not to talk nonsense, but did not wait for him to say anything, and quietly came to him in a white horse.


    Yang Lie and other students saw the quietness in front of Zhou Wen, and they all cast their eyes over it, not knowing what quietly wanted to do.


    "Are you sure you can kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus?" Asked quietly, staring at Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "There must be no problem, be quiet, you and we will work together to kill the Bloodweave Buddhism lotus, Wenge promises not to let you down." Xu Miantu did not know the relationship between quiet and Zhou Wen, and thought that quiet was interesting to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen can show that, maybe he can hold the beauty.


    And the beauty''s family life is not ordinary, but the daughter of Luoyang Anjia, in Luoyang is like a princess.


    "Yes, Brother Wen?" Xu Miantu pushed Zhou Wen, frowning at Zhou Wen with his quiet back, meaning to make Zhou Wen behave well.


    Zhou Wen knew that Xu Miantu was a good intention, but he really couldn''t do it, and he just wanted to play the game quietly, and didn''t want to be in the limelight here, let alone to have any trouble with quiet.


    "Do you dare to think, what if you want to be quiet if you want to cut the blood-lined Buddhism lotus?" Yang Lie already hated Xu Miantu, and he could not help but sneer at the words, and received what had just been there The anger was scattered on Xu Miantu: "A dog is a dog, and a dog will always be a man, but you should at least see if that is your master."


    When Yang Lie said this, not only Xu Miantu, but Li Xuan and Zhou Wen also changed color.


    Li Xuan coldly said, "Yang Lie, who do you say is a dog? If you have a species, you can say it again."


    Yang Lie sneered: "Luoyang City, who doesn''t know that your father likes to raise a son, and it ��s better to call him a son, but it ��s not good. It ��s a dog leg raised by your family. Where am I wrong? "


    Li Xuan''s eyes cooled down, and he wanted to take some action, but was held down by Xu Miantu. Xu Miantu was so angry that he looked at Yang Lie and said with a smile: "Yes, I am a dog of the Li family, and I am Li The family ��s dog is proud, proud of being a Li family ��s dog, and enjoying the favor of the Li family. Unlike some people, who want to be a home dog, it ��s a pity that everyone is lazy to look at him What a dog is worse than, let alone mention it. "


    Xu Miantu''s remarks are in the heart of Yang Lie. The Yang family really wanted to rely on the family, but the family''s attitude was ambiguous, and they never really accepted the family.


    So when Yang Lie heard this, his face suddenly changed, and the gloomy was almost frozen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eyes staring at Xu Miantu with a flash of murder.


    "Does the dog of the Li family only bark? Really capable, just as you said, go and chop the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, otherwise don''t bark here." Yang Lie said coldly, if not In the eyes of everyone, he was anxious to immediately kill Xu Miantu.


    �� Xu Miantu was preparing to turn his lips back, but felt that one hand was pressed on his shoulder, and then heard Zhou Wen whispered, "If you want to kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, let''s go together."


    "Brother Wen, can you really do that?" Xu Miantu overjoyed and asked quickly.


    Zhou Zhouwen nodded slightly and said seriously: "As long as you are not afraid to sacrifice your companion pet."


    Xu Miantu was because Zhou Wencai had a conflict with Yang Lie. Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t sit by and watch Xu Miantu be humiliated by Yang Lie, but he said that it was not a temporary impulse and brain fever that he could kill the bloodline Buddha Xinlian.


    Zhou Wen really can''t kill the Bloodline Buddhism Lotus in the game, but here is not in the game, he doesn''t need to face the Bloodline Buddhism Lotus alone, and Xu Miantu and Li Xuan can help him.


    Just now Zhou Wen has carefully considered the companion pets owned by himself, Li Xuan and Xu Miantu. If done properly, there will be no mistakes. Based on his understanding of the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, he should be able to be killed.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of, let''s do it." Xu Miantu turned to Yang Lieyang and said, "Heard, surnamed Yang, let''s show it to you, open your eyes and learn from it, don''t say we didn''t teach you."


    "I''ll wait and see." Yang Lie sneered again and again.


    In his opinion, Zhou Wen, Xu Miantu, and Li Xuan wanted to kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. It was simply a dream. Even the two legendary silver-eyed golden feather eagles couldn''t help the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. The three of them could kill Deathblood Buddhism lotus is hell.

 Chapter 59: Siege of Buddhism

    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were the first people to discover the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. Zhou Wen tried to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus in the game. Li Xuan was also not idle, and tried every means to get the legendary The flying companion pet wants to kill the bloodstained Buddhism lotus.


    It ��s just that there are fewer legendary flying companion pets, and the strong ones are harder to find, and after all, Li Xuan is only a fetal class. He needs more time and energy to incubate the legendary companion pets than the legendary class.


    Until now, Li Xuan has only hatched a legendary sky snail.


    Xu Miantu is also of the fetal grade, and has no innate undefeated skill, and can not hatch the legendary companion pet, but he has been following Li Xuan, and once during Jiang Hao''s rebellion, he once played a role.


    Therefore, the associated egg of a mortal-scale dragon scale turtle obtained by Li Xuan gave Xu Miantu. Although the dragon-scale turtle is only the mortal scale, it lives in Heilongtan and has strong resistance to corrosive liquids.


    The dragon dragon tortoise was also prepared by Li Xuan to kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, which was just handed over to Xu Miantu.


    Zhou Wen knew this situation. After calculating all the companion pets of the three, he was sure that he could kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus together.


    "In order to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus, in addition to the companion pets to fight, we also have to enter the lotus pond in person, so we have a 10% certainty to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. Are you sure you want to enter the lotus pond?" With Xu Miantu and Li Xuan, I confirmed it again with great care.


    "People fight for one breath, Buddha fights for a pillar of incense, and I will kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus." Xu Miantu said loudly.


    "Zhou Wen, how confident are you?" Li Xuan asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "If you all act according to my command, you have a ten percent certainty, but the cooperation between the three must be error-free, otherwise it will be very dangerous, especially if you control the scale of the dragon scale turtle. You and I will be very dangerous. "Zhou Wen said to Xu Miantu.


    "Rest assured, even if I die, I will never let you go wrong." Xu Miantu patted his chest.


    "Okay, then do it." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen glanced at each other and nodded.


    "Let ��s get started, listen to my instructions, and release the dragon scale turtle ..." Zhou Wen whispered his plan to the two.


    The three of them were ready, and Xu Miantu released a dragon scale turtle. A turtle the size of a boat appeared on the lotus pond. The turtle not only had a turtle shell, but also had black scales on the shell. It looked very weird.


    When the common pet touched the water of the lotus pond, it was immediately corroded into a pile of bones. This dragon-scale tortoise did nothing at all. It was half sinking and floating in the lotus pond, like a black boat.


    Xu Miantu and Li Xuan both jumped onto the turtle''s back, Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to go up, but suddenly heard a cold voice came: "Good intentions may not be able to do good things, and sometimes good intentions will kill people."


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw quietly sitting on the white horse with a look of indifference, just what she said just now.


    Zhou Wenwen took a quiet look and smiled slightly at her before turning her back on the turtle.


    The dragon dragon tortoise broke through the water and turquoise lotus leaves, and quickly approached the bloodweed lotus, and when Wen Wen was ten meters away, Zhou Wen let Xu Miantu control the dragonweed to stop.


    "Mian Tu, you are here to meet us, you must always pay attention to Li Xuan''s whereabouts, everything is going according to plan, you must not make mistakes." Zhou Wen also told Xu Mian Tu.


    "Brother Wen, rest assured, as long as I am not dead, I will never let you go wrong." Xu Miantu patted his chest and promised.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded, and said to Li Xuan, "Act as planned."


    Li Xuan responded and summoned the legendary companion pet Sky Snail directly.


    The sky snail is like a conch, but it has a pair of wings, the body is the size of a beetle car, and it is very balanced in the air. Although the flight speed is very slow, it is better to be able to glide in the sky for a long time. force.


    "Legendary sky snail? How is it possible, Li Xuan is not a fetal grade? How can he hatch the legendary sky snail?" Among the students on the shore, someone suddenly recognized the sky snail and couldn''t help screaming.


    "You are surprised now, it may be a little too early." Li Xuan smiled and summoned Xuan Jiashi and Yuyan White Tiger at the same time.


    Wu Xuan Jiashi transformed into armor to cover Li Xuan''s body, while Yuqing White Tiger was transformed into a tiger-like sword. The cold light was dazzling, and there was a tiger-eye gem inlaid in the knife handle.


    "Xuan Jiashi and Jade Eyed White Tiger are legendary companions ... Oh my **** ... isn''t Li Xuan an ordinary child? What''s going on? Is this guy really the ridiculous master of the Li family?" Students Each one widened his eyes and looked at Li Xuan incrediblely.


    Li Xuan was slightly proud, wearing a black armor, holding a tiger sword, stepping on the sky snail under her feet, and flew towards the blood-printed Buddhism lotus with great energy.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen was a lot tarnished. He summoned the mutant Skeleton Ant, standing on the Skeleton Ant''s back, without weapons or armor, and Skeleton Ant walking on the water facing the other side of the blood-printed Buddhism go with.


    "Mian Tu, pay more attention to Li Xuan, do not let him fall into the water." Zhou Wen looked at Xu Mian Tu and urged another.


    "Relax Wen," said Xu Miantu patting his chest.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything anymore. The mutant skeletal ant and the sky snail left and right wrapped to the blood-stained budding lotus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And Li Xuan''s progress is faster than Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen seems to be intentionally behind.


    Huh!


    A dozen lotus-colored lotus seeds spurted out toward Li Xuan, and instantly enveloped Li Xuan and the sky snail, blocking all his escape routes.


    Li Xuan shouted, and the tiger knife in his hand volleyed to the **** lotus seed. The knife was too fast. He split the **** lotus seed in half. The **** lotus seed had not come and burst.


    I waited for the two half of the scarlet lotus seeds to fly out for more than one meter, and then suddenly exploded.


    "That''s really Li Xuan, the third youngest member of the Li family?" Li Lie looked at Li Xuan with a look of astonishment, and one person slashed the blood-colored lotus seeds and rushed to the blood-printed Buddhism lotus.


    When Li Xuan attracted the blood-colored lotus seeds of the Blood-lined Buddhism Lotus to attack, Zhou Wen took the opportunity to order the mutant Bone Blast to rush to the Blood-lined Buddhism Lotus.


    At a distance of less than three meters from the blood-stretched Buddhism lotus, Zhou Wen ordered the mutant Bone Skeleton to jump up sharply. At this time, the Blood-Blotted Buddhism Lotus just opened its petals and swallowed the mutant Bone-backed Ant. When the ants slow down, Zhou Wen and boneless ants will be swallowed up.


    "It is now." Zhou Wen sang loudly.


    �� Li Xuanyi''s body without a look back jumped down, holding a knife in both hands and slashing fiercely into the blood-lined Buddhism lotus.


    The white tiger sword broke out from the tiger''s sword, and it was chopped on the petals of the blood-stained Buddhism lotus. The blood-buddha pattern on the petals radiated a red halo in an attempt to resist the attack of the tiger-sword.


    But the tiger sword is too sharp, and coupled with Li Xuan''s vitality skills, the tiger sword cuts petals stiffly.


    The lotus petals were split open, revealing the black lotus platform inside. There was a black toad squatting on the lotus platform, and the body was covered with black tumors. He opened a mouthful of poisonous water arrows at Li Xuan.

 Chapter 60: Fate

    Li Xuan''s strength broke through the petals of the Buddha''s veins, and his power was exhausted, and he could not escape in the air. The flight speed of the sky snail was too slow to keep up with Li Xuan''s rhythm, and he was still gliding high, and it was gliding. The direction is not where Li Xuan is now.


    Suddenly a fist appeared under Li Xuan''s feet and bombarded Li Xuan''s soleplate. Zhou Wenfei came out.


    Li Xuan pressed his feet hard and stepped on Zhou Wen''s fist, and then directly lifted into the air. Zhou Wen also fell down quickly with the force of stepping on, both of them avoided the poisonous toad of poisonous toad one by one.


    Li Xuan reached the top of Liantai, and cut it on the toad''s head with a stab, and the light flashed past, Li Xuan flew back and leapt out of Liantai.


    Huh!


    The poisonous toad exploded like a bomb, and the poisonous water splashed in all directions, covering a large area, as if all arrows were firing.


    Li Xuan was in the air and was unable to dodge, but the sky snail that had been flying just arrived here, blocking Li Xuan''s body and blocking the venom sprayed on Li Xuan.


    Zhou Zhouwen also landed on the back of the mutant skeletal ant, jumping up again, flying backwards several feet, avoiding the area where the venom sprayed.


    The venom was extremely horrible. The body of the sky snail was directly corroded by the venom, like snow hitting coals, and it fell directly into the pool with a scream.


    When Zhou Wenwen fell, the mutant skeletal ant had stopped at his feet, but Li Xuan had nowhere else to go, and his body fell straight into the water.


    However, the dragon scale tortoise that should have appeared there to meet Li Xuan, but under the command of Xu Miantu''s hastily order, there was still some distance from Li Xuan, and it seemed that he could not keep up.


    Zhou Wen just landed on the back of the mutant skeletal ant. After seeing this scene, it was too late to order the mutant skeletal ant to rush over. His foot was stepping on the back of the mutant skeletal ant and flew towards Li Xuan who fell into the pond. The moment his back touched the water, he pulled him up.


    But Zhou Wen''s power of this leap is limited after all, and soon began to fall.


    "Mian Tu, what are you still doing? Quickly cope." Li Xuan pulled by Zhou Wen yelled at Xu Mian Tu not far away.


    Xu Miantu watched that Zhou Wen and Xu Miantu had begun to fall, and he was only three or four meters away from the two. As long as he let the dragon scale turtle to speed up and rush through, he should be able to reach the two.


    But he stood there without moving, gritting his teeth without saying a word, the blue tendon on his forehead beating, after all, did nothing.


    "Xu Miantu, why?" Li Xuan''s face was very embarrassed. At this point, how could he not see it, Xu Miantu intentionally pitted him and Zhou Wen.


    From the very beginning to provoke Yang Lie, to the last to die, everything was deliberately done by Xu Miantu.


    He can only do all this, but only Xu Miantu who is regarded by Li Xuan as his confidant and knows everything about Li Xuan.


    But Li Xuan can''t do anything now, he can only stare at Xu Miantu, watching them fall into the pool.


    The shore was exclaimed again and again. After all, those were still students. Even if they saw Zhou Wen and Li Xuan displeased, they would not want them to die.


    "I was forced to helpless, don''t blame me." Seeing Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were about to fall into the pool, Xu Mian said a word in disguise, but he did not make a sound.


    "Did I really fail as a man?" Li Xuan, who had been staring at him, understood what this sentence was saying from his mouth, and his heart was a bit sad. He considered himself a good friend and good brother Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu. , Betrayed him successively, it really made him a little discouraged.


    At the moment when Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were about to fall into the water, two gleams of white and silver flashed from the lotus pond.


    �� Silver light flowed behind Zhou Wen, four transparent silver wings appeared behind him, quickly fanned, pulling him and Li Xuan''s bodies that were about to fall into the lake, quickly out of danger.


    "It''s impossible ... why do you have flying companion pets?" Xu Miantu saw Zhou Wen flying in the sky, and his heart was shocked and afraid, and his face was distorted.


    Zhou Zhouwen took Li Xuan and landed on the back of Dragon Scale Turtle, watching Xu Miantu and said, "I have given you a chance again and again, but unfortunately you have done so."


    "You have been doubting me? So you deliberately concealed the possession of a flying companion?" Xu Miantu stared at Zhou Wen in an annoyance.


    "If it''s not the case, how can I try to see if you really are a friend?" Zhou Wen said lightly, "I''m a cool person, I don''t know how to be good to others, others are good to me, I will also doubt Does he have another attempt? Although I hope you are really a friend, it turns out that the world is as cruel and ruthless as I imagined. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wen glanced at the lotus pond next to her, and saw that there was a beautiful young girl with white wings standing in the air, a beautiful and holy invincible object, which was an angel''s accompanying pet.


    ��ʹ This angel''s companion pet almost came out of the sky at the same time as Zhou Wen summoned the silver-winged flying ants, and appeared in the sky above lotus pond ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you. Zhou Wen looked at the quietness on the white horse. The reminder of the previous quiet hinted that Zhou Wen understood, but just to try Xu Miantu, he pretended not to know.


    Coupled with the emergence of angel companion pets at that time, even though Zhou Wen didn''t like the quiet person very much, he felt that he should thank him.


    "I''m afraid you can''t die, and want to make up for a knife, now it seems that there is no chance." Quietly said without expression, reached out to retrieve the angel''s companion pet, and turned directly on the white horse.


    "Xu Miantu, give me a reason for you to live." Li Xuan said staring at Xu Miantu coldly.


    "Xuan Brother, I''m sorry, I was forced to do it. It was your second brother who forced me to do this ... Please forgive me ..." Xu Miantu knelt down and hugged Li Xuan''s legs and begged.


    "You used to die for me. I can not kill you, but it wasn''t just me and Zhou Wen that killed you just now." Li Xuan pushed Xu Miantu apart with one leg. Turning his back to Xu Miantu, he said, "Get out, if you can leave Luoyang alive, I will spare your life."


    �� Xu Miantu''s face suddenly turned into soil. He was from the Li family, and he knew the energy of the Li family. As long as Li Xuan refused to let him go, how could he leave Luoyang alive.


    Despair in Xu''s heart, Xu Miantu''s eyes flashed a bit of hatred, and he suddenly tried his best to rush to Li Xuan, who was facing him, and shouted, "Let''s die together."


    When he looked at Xu Miantu, he was about to throw Li Xuan, but Li Xuan, who was facing away from him, looked like he had eyes behind him.


    Xu Miantu couldn''t stop and rushed directly into the lotus pond.


    "Ah!" Xu Miantu screamed and struggled in the water, and his flesh and blood was corroded and bleed, which looked extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 61: qualifications

    Because of Xu Miantu''s death, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were investigated by the school, but they were released soon.


    "What kind of person is your second elder brother?" Zhou Wen leaned on a chair in the dormitory building and looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    Li Xuan was sitting on the floor casually, holding a can of beer, taking a swig, slowly swallowing, and then he said, "There are three brothers in our family, my elder brother and me, and my elder brother is so talented. What? All are good. They are the super geniuses recognized in Luoyang City as comparable to An Tianzuo. The best talents of our generation are unfortunately their lives are bad and they die prematurely. "


    He took another sip of wine, and Li Xuan went on to say: "My second brother Li Xiubai is young and promising. Although he doesn''t have the scenery like An Tianzuo, he is also a well-known Li family talent. He has a good reputation outside. At home Well, those who are able to sit with a group of uncles and talk about the Li family''s affairs are much more stubborn than me. Most of the old man''s sons look at him first. "


    "But you can also see that Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu have been friends with me since I was a child. They are the two people who have the strongest relationship with me at the Li family, but they have betrayed me one by one. Brother killed me. Especially Xu Miantu, I can be sure that before he returned to Luoyang, he was not my second brother''s person. It took only a few days to engage me like this, my second brother''s character and means , You should also be able to think of one or two. "Li Xuan said here, the beer cans in his hands were directly squeezed.


    Ϊʲô "Why? Aren''t you not competing with him for the Li family''s property? Just to prevent it, just treat your own brother like this? Does your dad don''t care?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s not because of the Li family''s industry. If it''s just because of the Li family''s industry, we won''t get to this point." Li Xuan shook his head.


    "What''s the reason for that?" Zhou Wen said that Li Xuan was silent and said, "If it''s not convenient to say it, it''s fine."


    Li Xuan shook his head slightly, and sighed for a long time: "The higher the level of the alien dimension creature, the greater the power gap, just like the legendary creature is almost impossible to compete with the epic creature, and the gap between the epic and mythical Larger, it can be said that ten hundred epic humans may not be able to kill a mythical creature, and may even be completely destroyed. "


    "I have been to school." Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan was talking nonsense.


    Li Xuan continued: "Have you ever thought about how the power gap is so big, how did humans kill the first mythical creature?"


    "It is said that it was killed by the first few founders of the federation, which is the six heroes of the federation who have learned from textbooks." Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan would have the following.


    "Do you know how they kill mythical creatures?" Li Xuan asked again with a smile.


    "It is said in the book that it has experienced three days and three nights of hard work ..." Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Li Xuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the letter. If they are really just ordinary epic, let alone six people, even if they are sixty people, they can''t kill mythological creatures." Li Xuan said dismissively.


    "How did that kill?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Because they have mythical companion pets." Li Xuan said.


    "You''re a bit contradictory, right? How could there be a mythical companion pet without killing the first mythical creature? This is not logical." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "Of course it is not logical, because their companion pets were not obtained by killing the mythical creatures themselves, but they were given to them, although that may not be a real mythical creature, only It''s a larva of a mythical creature, but it''s enviable enough. "


    "This is also not logical. If someone gave them a mythical companion, then the person who gave them must have killed the mythical companion." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "No one can answer you, at least I can''t answer you. All I know is that there is such a department at the high level of the federal government that specializes in managing this matter. Some humans can obtain the same qualifications as the six federal heroes. There is such a qualification, and the person who may get a mythical companion pet in the future is me. If I die, this opportunity may turn to the second brother, because I am the person designated by the old man. "Li Xuan playfully Said.


    "That''s the case. In this case, does your old man care about your second brother?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    If it was him, he would never kill his own younger brother because of this kind of thing, but people are not the same, they are all different. Zhou Wen does not think that his thoughts can represent everyone. In fact, he always felt that , His personality and thinking are the kind of niche.


    "Which way? How about killing my second brother? Still letting my mythical companion pet qualify? Until now, I can only fight with my second brother." Li Xuan said with his eyes bright, it seemed He was not afraid, and still faintly excited.


    "You need to be careful." Although Zhou Wen had not even met Li Xiubai, Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu had made Zhou Wen very impressed with Li Xiubai.


    "I will soon be promoted to legend. There is nothing terrible. It is you, you really have to be careful. You have ruined my brother''s good deeds twice in a row ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In my understanding of him, he does not I will let you go. "Li Xuan said seriously.


    Wu Zhouwen nodded slightly, he did not think Li Xuan was alarmist, this is very likely.


    Although private fighting is not allowed in the college, under the control of Li Xiubai, Xu Miantu dared to operate in the field of different dimensions. It is difficult to guarantee that there will no longer be a second and third Xu Miantu in the college.


    "Fortunately, you live in a detached house in Four Seasons Park. The situation here is not as complicated as an ordinary dormitory building, which is a lot safer. Speaking of it, I remember that Anjia also has the qualification to obtain a mythical companion pet. Unfortunately, you are not an biological person. Son, maybe you can fight for quietness. "Li Xuan joked.


    "Why fight with quiet, don''t you say that An Tianzuo is the talent of Tianzong, isn''t his qualification for mythical companion pet?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I don''t know. When my old man told me about the mythical companion pet, he said so smoothly that the person who settled in should be quiet and not wrong. Luoyang City, that is, our Li family and An family have this qualification. Li Xuan said with certainty.


    Li Xuan was in a bad mood. He drank a lot of alcohol and was very drunk. He fell asleep on Zhou Wen''s bed after spitting.


    Wu Zhouwen had to sit in a chair to play games, anyway, he did not plan to go to sleep.


    Although the matter of the Li family has nothing to do with him, just like Li Xuan said, maybe Li Xiubai was unhappy and wanted to solve it with him, which had to be prevented.


    ��ô However defense is not as effective as its own strength.


    After a day-to-day battle with the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus, Zhou Wen has a lot of new insights. He wants to try it out, can he kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus alone, although this is crazy, but Zhou Wen has already seen It is possible.

 Chapter 62: Stormy

    Zhou Wen just entered the game not long before, has not reached the lotus pond, the game suddenly jumped out a prompt: Silverwing ants are hungry.


    The prompt disappeared quickly, Zhou Wen ignored it, and continued to move forward, but who knows that the system will automatically prompt once every ten minutes.


    "This guy feeds on the companion pet, but where does the companion egg burst so easily?" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed and had to ignore it.


    If Zhou Wen is a rich man, he can buy companion eggs to feed Silverwing ants, but Zhou Wen is not affluent. Zhou Lingfeng gives him living expenses, which are enough ordinary expenses. He has no spare time to buy companion eggs.


    "Do your own clothing and clothing, brush the copy a few more times." Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain into the lotus pond.


    �� At this moment, a video has become very popular on the campus network of Sunset University, that is, a video of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan jointly killing Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus.


    I do n��t know which student on the bank recorded this video at the time. From the perspective of the onlookers, I clearly recorded the entire process.


    However, the video is obviously edited, and the entire video is until Zhou Wen summons Silver Wing and flies with Li Xuan.


    "It''s really a dog, isn''t Li Xuan the prodigal of the Li family? How can it be so strong? A fetus called up three legendary companion pets, and also chopped the bloodline Buddha heart that so many legendary seniors could not chop in the school. lotus?"


    "Li Xuan is so handsome!"


    "The other freshman is also good. Although the strength is a bit weaker, there are also two companion pets. That is why the two companion pets are so strange. It seems that they have not seen it before. Is it a fetal or legendary class?"


    Li Xuan is completely out of fire, because of Li Xuan''s light, Zhou Wenda is not very noticeable.


    This video also appeared on Qiao Siyuan''s desk computer at the same time. Qiao Siyuan sat in front of the computer and looked at him with his arms several times.


    "Did you see something?" Jossi asked Liz aside.


    "Li Xuan is very strong. This guy is a bit funny. It used to be really like the three brothers in the Li family. None of them is a fuel-saving lamp. Fortunately, the boss is unlucky early, otherwise he may have a chance to shake. Settle in Luoyang''s position. "Liz also followed it several times, but Qiao Siyuan has not spoken, she has long been intolerable.


    Qiao Siyuan shook his head slightly: "I''m not talking about this. Have you noticed Zhou Wen?"


    "Naturally noticed that although Li Xuan is strong, the commander should be Zhou Wen." Li Si said.


    Qiao Si stared at the computer screen and said with bright eyes: "No, not to say this, you take a closer look, Zhou Wen made three full-force jumps in a row. If this jump is not supported by special energy skills or energy skills, Even you and I will be hard to accomplish. "


    Liz froze slightly, and looked again quickly, her face gradually showing surprise: "It is true that without the support of the vitality skills and vitality tactics, it is difficult for the human body to complete such a triple jump under gravity. He obviously did not use vitality skills, so his vitality skills are very extraordinary ... "


    "Isn''t it written on the materials? He cultivates bitter meditation and has practiced for years." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "But bitter meditation is based on strength and physical strength, and does not have this continuous burst of characteristics. It seems that Zhou Wen is also deeply hidden, he should not practice bitter meditation." Liz said.


    Who knew Qiao Siyuan said with certainty: "No, I can be sure that Zhou Wen is practicing bitter meditation. At least we must practice bitter meditation before we meet him in Guide."


    "Why?" Liz was puzzled.


    "Did you encounter a young man who suddenly appeared in that situation, did you not look carefully at him? At that time, his skin was slightly yellow, and his eyes seemed to have a dark golden luster. Features, he must have cultivated bitter meditation for several years, but now he ca n��t see those features. ��Qiao Siyuan said.


    "But there are not many days before we meet him in Guide House. In such a short period of time, even if he revises other vitality tactics, he should not completely replace the bitter Zen practiced for a few years, at least? Physical characteristics will only slowly degenerate, and they will not disappear completely in a short time. "


    "This is the problem. Zhou Wen encountered Jing Dao Xian, and it didn''t take long before that. After a few years of hard work, his strength and strength, Zen and Buddhism were replaced by other strengths and skills, and his home was not long after, he originally belonged to the quiet The place was given to Zhou Wen. Is there any connection between them? "Qiao Siyuan gently tapped his finger on the table and said slowly.


    Criss''s body trembled: "Minister, do you mean that there is a connection between Anjia and Dadaotou Jingdaoxian?"


    "No, I haven''t said that, but Zhou Wen is really abnormal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe something happened between him and Jing Dao Xian. Maybe I changed myself in such a short period of time. Aura of strength, not many people can do this kind of thing, can be said to be one of the few within the Federation, and Jingdao Xian happens to be one of them.


    ��� "If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that Zhou Wen is the same party of Jing Daoxian? We should bring him back for questioning as soon as possible." Liz''s eyes brightened.


    "It is really necessary, but this is Luoyang, not our headquarters in Kyoto." Qiao Siyuan sighed.


    "We can apply for a cross-region arrest warrant from above, and Sunset College didn''t dare stop us from catching people," Liz said.


    "Sunset Academy didn''t dare, but one person dared." Qiao Si said faintly.


    "An Tianzuo? Shouldn''t it? He dare to openly violate federal law?" Liz frowned.


    "He''s really daring," Qiao Siyuan said with certainty.


    After groaning for a while, Qiao Siyuan said again, "But looking at the quiet and An Tianzuo''s attitude, they should be very dissatisfied. Zhou Wen took away the place that should have been quiet, otherwise the overwhelming security officer would not be visiting the government hall , Deliberately criticized an ordinary high school student by name, and quietly would not transfer to go to German high school to give Zhou Wen a meal. "


    "What do you mean, Minister?" Liz asked tentatively.


    "Apply for a cross-region arrest warrant immediately, and then bring Zhou Wen back in the first place. The action must be fast. At that time, even if the family got the news and wanted to save people, we should have already asked everything we wanted to know. Zuo Wei may not want to save people. "Joe Si said faintly.


    "Yes, minister, I''ll apply for the arrest warrant as soon as possible, and I will have to interrogate him personally when I bring him back." There was a flash of fire in Liz''s eyes.

 Chapter 63: Give you 3 months

    Today''s weather is good. Zhou Wen moved a chair and lay in a small yard, playing games while basking in the sun.


    Because the school has not officially started, and there are no trainings and tasks released by the school, Zhou Wen''s life is quite comfortable.


    He has been trying to slay the Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus by himself, but unsuccessful.


    Fortunately, his efforts during this period were not in vain. He brushed an associated egg of the common Buddhism lotus, but before it came to cover the heat, he gave it to the Silverwing ants.


    General companion pets only need to attach to the host ��s body, they can absorb the vitality from the host to survive, and they can recover slowly from injury. They do n��t need to eat at all. At most, they will absorb some crystals from the vitality and let them recover their vitality quickly.


    However, the Silver Wing Flying Ant must swallow the associated eggs or companion pets, otherwise the game will always prompt it to be hungry. At the beginning, Zhou Wen ignored it, but after a long time, the game even suggested that the Silver Wing Flying Ant will be hungry due to long-term hunger Disappeared after twenty-four hours.


    So Zhou Wen had to feed it the buddha lotus associated eggs that he burst out, and temporarily relieved his urgent need.


    Zhou Wenwen was lying in the yard playing games half-lying. The morning repair was done next door. The quiet walked out from the practice room and walked to the balcony on the second floor. I wanted to see the distance, relieve the psychological pressure and continue the next practice.


    He glanced subconsciously at the small courtyard next to him, and suddenly saw Zhou Wen, who was playing games in the small courtyard, and felt that his mood was not so good all of a sudden.


    "Even if my mother said that his talent is better than me, but what can it do? A good talent does not determine a person''s achievement. He has been obsessed with games and escaped reality. Why replace me to compete with the mythical companion pet? What''s more, his talent may not be better than me. "After watching for a while, he turned and walked downstairs, muttering to himself:" Mom, look at it, I will prove that I am better than Zhou Wen. I can completely fight for the ownership of mythical companion pets without Zhou Wen at all. "


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wenzheng was happy. Suddenly he heard someone call his name, turned to look at it, and saw quietly standing in the yard on the other side of the fence, staring at him.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen glanced quietly, and then continued to stare at the mobile phone screen to play the game.


    "That shooting tactic is real, you can practice." Quietly paused and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can call Uncle Feng and he will help you verify the authenticity."


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t care about the true or false of shooting Sun Jue, he could not cultivate anyway.


    "Why do you shoot me the sun?" Zhou Wen asked while playing the game.


    "The last time you lost to me, you must not be reconciled, right?" Said quietly watching Zhou Wen.


    "I''m not unwilling, I''m convinced to take it orally." Zhou Wen said casually, he really did not want to have any trouble with quiet, it is best that two people get along like strangers.


    When quiet was originally prepared, she swallowed it when she got it by the mouth. She was a little uncomfortable. She bit her lip and said again: "Give you three months to cultivate the shooting sun and promote the legend. With your knowledge, three The month should be enough, and then we will fight again. If you have not promoted the legend within three months, I will not be merciless. "


    After a pause, Quiet said again: "Don''t say I bully you, vitality crystals and other cultivating essentials. I will send them to you on time. You need vitality skills or other things. You can make a list for me and I will Do something for you, remember, you only have three months. "


    Qi Zhouwen felt quiet and unreasonable, and frowned, "I confess that you won, so you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Zhou Wenwen doesn''t want to take advantage of his home, and he doesn''t want to waste time and quietness. It doesn''t make sense to him at all, even if he wins quietness, it won''t do much good.


    "You have to fight, remember, I will only give you three months, and I will never be merciless." After quietly speaking coldly and turning, she was afraid that she would continue to look at Zhou Wen''s abominable appearance and would Can''t help but want to punch him.


    "Why do you have to fight with me?" Zhou Wen felt a little weird. If quiet said that he hated him because of the remarriage of Ouyang Lan, then she could just kick herself now, no need to be so troublesome.


    "I want to prove that I am better than you." Quietly, he walked into his dormitory building without looking back.


    Zhou Wen feels a little inexplicable. To say good things, Zhou Wen is only a little known in Guide Mansion, but quiet but a recognized genius girl in a big city like Luoyang. He has been promoted to legend at the age of 13 and 14, and Zhou Wen has not yet been promoted. Legend, there seems to be no comparability between the two.


    "Are people from a famous family have such weird tempers? Li Xiubai is deliberately trying to kill his own younger brother for a qualification. Quietness is also inexplicable." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    Anyway, he has no intention to fight quietly, and it is impossible to practice any shooting techniques. As for whether he can be promoted to legend in three months, Zhou Wen is still working hard. Of course, he also hopes that he can be promoted to legend within three months. The fairy tales are really weird, which makes it impossible to infer from common sense.


    Quietly returned to the small building, could not help but again came to the balcony on the second floor, took a quiet glance at Zhou Wen in the yard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saw him still lying in the yard and playing games in the sun, not at all because of her The words produced a sense of crisis, and there was no intention of struggling to be stronger, and I couldn''t help but bit my lip again.


    I finally had to wait until the quiet was gone. Before Zhou Wen had played the game for a long time, someone came outside his fence door, and this time it was not one person, but four people.


    Zhou Wen looked up and saw four people in total, three of whom he didn''t know. The only one he knew was Gao Yang who had complained about Li Weiyang''s affairs.


    Zhou Wenlai thought that Gao Yang was here to fight revenge, but who knew the four were outside the door. When Gao Yang saw Zhou Wen sitting in the yard, he smiled across the fence with a smile: "Zhou Wen, remember me? Senior 4 Senior Gao Yang. "


    "Is there anything wrong with me?" Zhou Wen continued to play the game and did not intend to open the door to invite them in.


    Gao Yang was not angry, and still smiled and said, "We are not ignoring each other. It was not a big deal before. I have something wrong. I apologize to you today. No matter who is right or wrong before, , How about just passing it by? "


    Gao Yang naturally will not reconcile with Zhou Wen for no reason. Generally, the students watched the video of Li Xuan and Zhou Wen fighting the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, and only felt that Li Xuan was extremely powerful, and Zhou Wen''s light was much dim.


    He is a real visionary, but he knows that Zhou Wen''s role in this battle is far greater than Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan is really strong, but a student as strong as Li Xuan can still be found in the sunset college. After all, Li Xuan has not been promoted to legend, but there are many legendary students in the college, which is enough to replace Li Xuan in the battle. To the role.


    However, Zhou Wen''s role cannot be replaced by other students.

 Chapter 64: invite

    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Anyway, he did not lose much in the last incident. Gao Yang and Su Mei also suffered. Naturally, there is nothing to reconcile.


    Gao Yang was very happy when he heard the words. He pushed the door directly into the courtyard and said, "I have one more thing to come to you this time. I''ll introduce it to you. These three are our classmates and yours. Dean, this is Hui Haifeng. You may not have heard the name when you first entered the college, but you will definitely hear the name after you become familiar with the college. "


    "Zhou Wen, hello." Hui Haifeng extended his palm friendly.


    "Hello, I''m playing a game, let me tell you something directly." Zhou Wen is manipulating the Scarlet villain to fight in the ant''s nest. There are strong ants everywhere, just like the tide, it''s not easy to get distracted and shake hands with Hui Haifeng. It''s not that he doesn''t respect people.


    Gao Yang and the other two people were obviously a little displeased, but Hui Haifeng didn''t care about it at all, and said with a smile, "I watched the video of Li Xuan and the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, which is really powerful, especially your judgment. It really surprised me and commanding ability. It was like being able to know the prophet. The only pity is that there was a problem with his teammates. In the end, he was unable to cut off the blood-lined Buddhism lotus. "


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t mean to answer, Hui Haifeng went on to say: "I''m here this time in order to invite you to join our team to kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus together."


    "No interest." Zhou Wen is already familiar with Bloodline Buddhism Lotus. I believe it won''t be long before he can kill Bloodline Buddhism Lotus in the game, there is no need to take risks.


    Gao Yang persuaded: "Zhou Wen, think again. Hui Haifeng is too much compared to Li Xuanqiang. These two are also the top 20 legendary masters in our school. You and them will kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. It can be said that it is absolutely stable and does not need to take too much risk at all. It can be said that it is of great benefit without harm. "


    "Sorry, I''m really not interested." Zhou Wen shook his head again.


    Now he is trying his best to copy the copy of the ant''s nest, in order to burst the associated eggs to feed the silver-winged flying ants. For this reason, he didn''t even go to the lotus pond, but chose the ant''s nest with more dimension creatures. Where is free and Hui Haifeng? They went to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus.


    However, Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, and thought that what Xu Miantu said before was really correct. In a place like Sunset College, he must show his strength to get more opportunities.


    I just do n��t need Zhou Wen''s opportunities at all. Instead, these opportunities will affect his playing games and become his obstacle.


    Wu Gaoyang was slightly unhappy. It was because Hui Haifeng appreciated Zhou Wen very much that he looked at Zhou Wen differently. He didn''t really see how strong Zhou Wen was.


    Hui Haifeng patted Gao Yang''s shoulders, and asked Gao Yang who wanted to speak to swallow the words back into his stomach, then looked at Zhou Wen and said, "So, I will hire you to help us to kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. What are the requirements? If so, you can raise it. "


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to refuse, and quickly sent them away to play the game quietly, but suddenly a thought flashed through his heart, looking up at Hui Haifeng and asking, "Is everything OK?"


    "It depends on whether you are worth the money." Hui Haifeng laughed.


    "You can hire me, but I want a legendary companion egg." Zhou Wen directly stated his requirements.


    ˢ He brushed the ant''s nest for one day, and killed no one who knows how many vigorous ants. With good luck, he can explode a companion egg. If he is unlucky, there is not even one, that is, he can barely feed the silver-winged flying ants.


    If the legendary companion egg is used to feed the Silverwing Ant, it may make it grow faster, and the double may not make it hungry so fast.


    As soon as Gao Yang heard it, he was a little unwilling: "Zhou Wen, you might have opened some lions? Are we going to kill the bloodstained Buddhism lotus? The probability of being able to burst the associated eggs is not high. You will now be a legend Associated eggs, isn''t this difficult for strong men? "


    "I''m the price, if you want cheap, you can find someone else." Zhou Wen said the game, without looking up.


    What Gao Yang wants to say, Hui Haifeng said first: "A legendary accompanying egg, this is no problem. What type do you want?"


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen only used it as food, and there were no special requirements for the department.


    "Okay, I can give it to you tonight, can you go to Lianchi with us tomorrow?" Hui Haifeng said without hesitation.


    "Yes, but I still have one condition." Zhou Wen finally raised his head and looked at Hui Haifeng.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t have to go too far." Gao Yang said dissatisfied.


    "It''s okay, you say." Hui Haifeng did not change his look, and seemed to be unconcerned.


    "If you let me go, everyone must absolutely obey my command. Before I start, I must have a detailed understanding of the companion pets you use. If you are going to battle yourself, I also need to know yours. Actual combat level, vitality skills, etc. "Zhou Wen said.


    "No problem." Hui Haifeng agreed.


    "Also, I will not fight in person as I did last time, only responsible for command." Zhou Wen also said.


    "My fancy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also your commanding ability, without you taking risks." Hui Haifeng laughed.


    "Any deal, when will my legendary companion egg be sent?" Zhou Wen lowered his head and continued playing the game.


    "Eight o''clock in the evening." Hui Haifeng thought for a while, and then spoke for a time.


    After discussing the specific details, Hui Haifeng and Gao Yang left. Gao Yang was very upset on the road and said, "Hai Feng, I really can''t see it. Is Zhou Wen really as important as you said? He and Bloodline Buddha Heart We''ve watched the battle video of Lotus many times, and we already know how to do it. With our strength, we can kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus ourselves. Why pay him such a large price? "


    Wu Huihaifeng shook his head slightly: "Seeing and doing are two different things, and we only saw part of it. There is no other means for the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, we still don''t know anything."


    "We don''t know, Zhou Wen doesn''t know the same, what is the use of him?" Gao Yang still can''t figure it out.


    "I always feel that Zhou Wen is a little different, so I should buy insurance." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, someone sent a legendary companion egg. At the same time, there was an agreement. Zhou Wen saw no problem, so he signed the agreement and accepted the legendary companion egg.


    I closed the door and returned to the practice room. Zhou Wen took the legendary companion eggs out of the box and summoned the silver winged ants. He wanted to see how, in reality, the silver winged ants would swallow the associated eggs.


    The winged silver wing wing saw the associated eggs and flew directly over. The weird mouthparts opened, biting the associated eggs and sucking them. Only one layer of skin was left after sucking the associated eggs.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw the silver light flowing on the silver wing ants, and there was a red light faintly.

 Chapter 65: growing up

    The silver light and red light on the silver wing ants are getting stronger and stronger, wrapping the entire body of the silver wing ants like a huge flame.


    He waited for the flames to gradually converge, revealing the shape of the silver-winged flying ants, and Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed.


    The current silver wing ants are more than double the size of the previous ones. They are about the same size as the silver wing ants killed by Zhou Wen, but they are not exactly the same.


    On the silver body of the silver wing wing ant, there are some red patterns, and the ring is intertwined with silver, making the back part of the body look like a poisonous bee.


    What''s even more weird is that the ant''s tail really gave birth to a silver spine, which is very similar to the poisonous bee tail needle.


    "Is this growth or mutation?" Zhou Wen looked a little surprised. He remembered the person who sent the companion egg, saying that it was the companion egg of a fire poison bee. How do you think the silver-winged ants have acquired the fire poison bee? Some features.


    I quickly looked at the information in the game and found that the properties of the Silver Wing ants really changed dramatically.


    Silverwing Flying Ants: Legendary (Mature).


    Legendary life: King of low altitude.


    Strength: 17.


    Speed: 20.


    Physique: 16.


    Vitality: 19.


    Talent skills: Silver Wing Flash, Magic Light Needle.


    Associated state: wings.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted to see that the silver winged ants are such an attribute that they can already be said to be the top-level existence of the legendary companion pet, especially the speed item. Generally speaking, the legendary attribute limit is 18, and 20 points can be used for explosion Kind to describe.


    Although the vitality value is a little less than the speed, it is also a value of explosion.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that the Silver Wing ants had a magic light needle and became a companion pet with dual skills, which can be regarded as the best of companion pets.


    Although the two vitality skills are not many compared to the blood-printed Buddhism lotus with several skills, the silver-winged flying ants are already very good in the case that the companion pet is generally one vitality skill.


    Looking at the magic light needle information, Zhou Wen is even more pleased. This turned out to be a long-range attacking vitality technique. Silverwing ants can release a magic light needle to strike the target at a long distance.


    "With this Silver Winged Flying Ant, He Chou can''t kill the Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus." Zhou Wen almost didn''t want to, after recovering the Silver Winged Flying Ant, he chose to enter the game directly.


    No doubt, this time Zhou Wen entered the underground Buddha city, and now the size of Silver Wing ants is enough for people to ride. Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain ride on the Silver Wing ants and quickly fly towards the lotus pond.


    The speed of 20 is much faster than Zhou Wen''s own running. It is simply the gap between the carriage and the sports car, and it flew to the lotus pond shortly after.


    The **** villain jumped from the back of Silver Winged Ant and stood by the lotus pond to watch the battle. Silver Winged Ant flew towards the blood-printed Buddhism lotus in the center of Lianchi without hesitation.


    Huh!


    A dozen blood-colored lotus seeds came to shroud the silver-winged ants, and the four-winged silver-winged ants vibrated, leaving a trail of shadows in the air, and easily avoided the attack range of the blood-colored lotus seeds.


    The speed of 20 o''clock is too fast. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, and the petals of the blood-lined Buddhism lotus shrank.


    At the sight of the silver-winged flying ant that was about to be swallowed, the four-winged silver light flowed on its back, like a jet machine, and flashed out for a few meters on the side, avoiding the petals to swallow, and at the same time, the claws were like blades, chopped into blood Petals of tattoo lotus flower.


    The blood veins on the petals flickered, and the blood-colored Buddha veins shone, blocking the paw of the silver-winged ants.


    Although the power of the silver winged ants has been regarded as the top of the legendary class, but because there is no blessing of vitality skills, it has not been able to break the petals.


    The petals of the cricket were not cut open, but opened on their own, revealing the poison toad on the lotus platform. The poison toad opened a venom arrow and sprayed on the silver-winged flying ants.


    As the silver winged ants flickered away easily, a silver light flashed at the tail, and a silver light shot into the forehead of the poisonous toad.


    Huh!


    The poisonous toad exploded and turned into a venom venom arrow flying, but the speed of the venom arrow flying could not keep up with the speed of the silver-winged ants.


    After the tadpole lost the poison toad, the lotus platform was completely exposed, and all the lotus seeds like blood crystals were half exposed with sharp horns, faintly exuding blood halo.


    The silver wings flew like needles, the silver needles on the tail flickered, and another magic light needle shot at Liantai.


    The attack distance of the magic light needle is only a dozen meters, not too far, but the power is not small. The buddha lotus converges on the petals, and once again resists with the blood pattern Buddha light, but is directly penetrated by the magic light needle and penetrates into the lotus platform.


    The moment the magic light needle pierced into the lotus platform, I suddenly saw **** bursts, like a volcanic eruption. Twenty or thirty blood columns sprayed out, turning into **** rain and falling, covering the range of nearly twenty meters. Everything that has been rained into blood has been corroded into blood, and even other bergamots and lotus leaves that have grown in lotus ponds are no exception.


    �� Even the petals of the blood-printed Buddhism lotus have been corroded by the blood rain, and the potholes are full of remnants.


    Fortunately, the silver wing flying ants are flying fast enough to avoid a wide range of jets, otherwise they may be melted into blood.


    I waited until the blood was sprayed out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wencai ordered the silver winged ants to rush over. At this time, the blood-printed Buddhism lotus had not much resistance and was cut off from the lotus after a while.


    "Ding! Kill the legendary creature Variant lotus and discover the dimensional crystal."


    �� A dimensional crystal burst out from the mutated Buddha heart lotus, and it looked like it would fall into the pond. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was quick to deal with his orders, and ordered the silver wing ants to catch the dimensional crystal.


    "Variety of Buddhism Crystal" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the text on the dimensional crystal, and suddenly felt a joy in his heart. He was still slightly depressed because he did not burst the accompanying eggs.


    Although the crystal of the mutant Buddha heart lotus is not as valuable as the associated eggs, it is not certain that the vitality skills of the mutant Buddha heart lotus can help him rush into the small Buddhist temple.


    "The vitality skills of ordinary buddha lotus are heart meditation, but the variant buddha lotus has several kinds of vitality skills. I don''t know if the crystallization of the vitality skills that absorbed it will result in mind Zen?" Zhou Wen was not sure.


    Silverwing wing brought the mutant Buddhism lotus crystal back to the Scarlet Villain. The Scarlet Villain came into contact with the crystal, and the energy in the crystal immediately flowed to its body.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen also felt a scorching force flowing out of the mobile phone, instantly filling his body, making him feel like a stove in his body, and the whole body''s sweat came out all at once, as if it had just been It''s the same fished out of the water.


    After a while, Zhou Wen thought that when he was going to be roasted by an adult, the heat finally subsided slowly, and his body felt a cool feeling.


    Especially in the heart, it is refreshing and incomprehensible, there is a wonderful feeling of quiet and self-cooling, and at the same time a lot of wonderful information flows into Zhou Wen''s brain.


    "Assimilate the variation of Buddhism lotus crystals and comprehend the blood meditation (nine paragraphs)."

 Chapter 66: Rush into the small Buddhist temple

    Zhou Wen glanced at the scarlet villain''s information, and saw that the mind and meditation in Yuan Qi had disappeared, and replaced with blood and meditation.


    Zhou Wen tried to open the blood meditation, and a refreshing breath burst out in the heart, and that breath flowed with blood around every corner of the body, making Zhou Wen''s body refreshing and comfortable.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s skin had a strange flush, which looked a little weird.


    I feel a little different from the mind meditation, and the energy consumption seems to be much slower. A little energy can persist for nearly three minutes. Zhou Wen''s 10-point energy limit can be used for almost half an hour.


    "For half an hour, if the Blood Zen and the Heart Zen can restrain the mysterious power of the Little Buddha Temple, it will be enough for me to run back and forth on the stone steps in front of the Little Buddha Temple." Zhou Wen now no longer delays time, let The Scarlet villain mounted the Silver Winged Flying Ant and flew towards the Little Buddha Temple.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Wen thought, the blood meditation and the heart meditation had the same ability. After the **** villain opened the heart meditation, he ran up the stone stairs all the way and ran to the door of the Little Buddha Temple without any accidents.


    The small Buddhist temple was very broken, the plaques on the door had faded, and many parts of the temple wall had collapsed.


    He pushed open the door full of dust. In the dust, Zhou Wen could see the scene inside the door, but he was slightly surprised.


    Originally he was ready to fight against powerful dimensional creatures, but no dimensional creatures were found in the courtyard, only a stone monument was standing in the center of the courtyard.


    "Little Prajna Paramita has many sutras?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but wonder a little when he saw the biggest characters on the stele.


    The name "Da Prajna Paramita" is like a thunderbolt. It used to be the theoretical foundation of Mahayana Buddhism. After the dimensional storm, a Buddhist believer learned the vitality tactics. It was tied with the "Ahan Sutra" in the two major Buddhist departments The vitality tactics are all epic-level vitality tactics, and they are not inferior to the Li family''s invincible magic.


    But Zhou Wen has not heard of any small Prajna Paramita. The name seems to be a joke anyway.


    Let the Scarlet villain walk in a little, carefully look at the content above, just after watching for a while, suddenly felt dizzy and brain up, his head seemed to explode.


    "This Scripture is wicked!" Zhou Wen was startled, and was about to look away from that Scripture, but suddenly felt that the flow of vitality in the body suddenly slowed down.


    �� Since Zhou Wen has practiced the magical scriptures, the magical scriptures have been circulating automatically, there is no need for Zhou Wen to deliberately cultivate.


    Now the rotation speed of the Mi Xian Jing has suddenly slowed down, something that has never happened before, but after the flow velocity of the Mi Xian Jing has slowed down, Zhou Wen only feels that the feeling of aching headache has actually eased down.


    When Zhou Wen went to look at the little Prajna Paramita, she didn''t have the uncomfortable feeling just now.


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised. He continued to look down at the scriptures, and then found that the more scriptures he read, the slower the flow rate of the Mixian Jing.


    There are too many texts on the tablet. Zhou Wen looked at it for a while and wanted to continue to see it, but suddenly saw that the screen was black and the scarlet villain hung up.


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen then remembered that he had been driving the Blood Zen, reading the scriptures there for so long, that the Blood Zen had exhausted its vitality and stopped operating.


    "It seems that the small Buddhist temple is like the stone steps. It has the power of evil gates, and can only die without the blood meditation body. If you knew it, you wouldn''t look at the" Little Prajna Paramita. "


    He bleeds blood and re-enters the copy of the underground Buddha city. Zhou Wen still went to the lotus pond first, and planned to brush the mutant Buddhism lotus again. It would not be better to accompany the associated eggs. Tonic energy will do.


    But who knows that it took Fei Da''s thoughts to finally kill the mutant Bu Xinlian again, only a crystal of power 14 emerged.


    The Scarlet villain picked up the crystal of power, and after absorbing it, the strength attribute did not grow, it was still 10.


    "It seems that even after practicing the Magic Fairy, the bottleneck of the level realm still exists, and it cannot exceed the limit of the ordinary fetal grade at 10 o''clock." Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    I killed all Buddhism lotus again, and finally filled up ten points of vitality, Zhou Wen went to the small Buddhist temple again.


    This time Zhou Wen didn''t waste time at the stone monument. After entering the temple gate, he ran directly to the hall facing the gate.


    The hall was already worn out, the roof had fallen apart, and the door was crooked. It seemed that it would fall at any time, and there was no plaque on the door. I do n��t know the name of the hall.


    The blood-scarred villain stepped forward, and the door squeaked straight down into the hall, only to hear a whistle, stirred up the flying dust.


    He looked at the dusty hall, and the first thing he saw was a Buddha statue.


    Although the Q version of the Buddha image is in the game, Zhou Wen is still startled. The Buddha images that Zhou Wen has seen are generally kind-looking, dignified and elegant, and only a few people like Dharma Vajra will have anger.


    However, gods such as Dharma Vajrayana will not be placed in the main hall, and the Buddha image in this main hall is a ghost-like face. Although there is no angry expression, people still feel hairy when they see it ~ www .novelhall.com ~ as if staring at him coldly.


    "��!" Zhou Wen only came and glanced at it. The scarlet villain who just stepped into the hall immediately exploded, turned into residual blood in one place, and the game screen went black.


    Zhou Wen was startled with a cold sweat: "The small Buddhist temple is a real evil gate, and it can die at a glance. Fortunately, it is not true past, otherwise there are not enough lives to die. I do n��t know what those human predecessors used to do. Those who explore the field of different dimensions can have today''s achievements, for fear of not knowing how many lives have been sacrificed. "


    Although Zhou Wenwen had seen stories of soldiers sacrificing sacrifice in exploring the field of different dimensions as early as in school, it was far less shocking than his own experience.


    Zhou Wen thought again: "After entering the hall, even the blood meditation has no effect, but a small stele of paramita paramita can be used in the temple. It may be of use, but it is obviously a vitality. I have already practiced the mystery For the Sacred Scriptures, it is impossible to modify other vitality formulas, and the little Buddhist temple is so weird, who knows if there is any problem with that vitality formula? "


    He hesitated a bit, Zhou Wen still planned to advance to the small Buddhist temple and write down the scriptures inside.


    As for the functions such as taking pictures, it is not necessary to think about it. The pictures on mysterious mobile phones cannot be taken by ordinary mobile phones. Zhou Wen can only memorize them by himself.


    The Sutra Scriptures are too long, but fortunately, those Scriptures are not remembered like the Mi Xian Sutra. Zhou Wen only remembers a few paragraphs at a time. When the time is almost gone, he leaves the small Buddhist temple and resumes his vitality before recording.


    When Zhou Wen wrote down all the Scriptures, he found that it was already dawn, and he did not sleep all night.


    �� When Zhou Wen wrote down the last verse, the magical scriptures, which had almost stopped running in the body, suddenly became crazy.

 Chapter 67: Suddenly

    Is just the path of circulation this time, but it is not the path of the magic fairy tale, but a completely new path, as if it had completely changed its vitality.


    "Small Prajna Paramita?" Zhou Wen immediately recalled that the small Prajna Paramita that he wrote down should be this way of operation.


    With the flow of vitality, Zhou Wen felt that his body seemed to be alive, and his whole body was itchy again, as if there were countless small bugs crawling under the skin.


    Zhou Wenqiang resisted the urge to reach out and catch. In fact, he really didn''t dare to move. When the Misaya Sutra circulated in his body, he could move as much as he wanted. The general vitality made Zhou Wen afraid to move in the slightest, fearing that the vitality would go astray.


    I had been sitting on the sofa for a while, Zhou Wen felt only a trembling body, as if some kind of shackles had been cut off, and the indescribable and relaxed feeling disappeared.


    Zhou Wen can feel it, his little Prajna Paramita should have already begun.


    I opened my eyes and wanted to see the phone, but when I saw the hands holding the phone, she was startled.


    His palm was covered with dander, Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, and tore a large dander directly. The palm was not only painless, but also indescribable.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that not only his hands, but his entire body had shed a layer of skin, and a large piece of dead skin could easily be torn off.


    Zhou Zhouwen had to advance the bathroom. When he soaked in hot water, a layer of dead skin on the outside of the body fell off, exposing the delicate new skin inside, even with a jade-like luster.


    Zhou Wenwen came out of the bath and took a picture in the mirror, which is basically no different from the previous one, except that he looks more mental and cleaner.


    When I returned to the living room, Zhou Wencai re-logged in to the game. After seeing the information of Scarlet Villain, he couldn''t help but be a bit surprised.


    After Xun Lian became the Mi Xian Jing, his four attributes are all 10 points. No matter how he absorbs the dimensional crystals, it is useless and will not grow.


    But now, his physique has become 11 points.


    Wu Zhouwen subconsciously looked at other attributes without any changes. Even in the column of vitality formula, there is still only one kind of vitality formula, and there is no small Prajna Paramita.


    "What''s going on? Why did I obviously become a small Prajna Bodhidharma, but it didn''t show up in the game? Couldn''t it be said that the mobile game could not recognize this vitality formula?" Zhou Wen felt strange, trying to run the mini Prajna Paramita It was found that the operation was very comfortable, and it was obvious that it had already started.


    Zhou Wenwen tried to operate the fanxianjing again, and the vitality immediately resumed the operation of the fanxianjing, flowing automatically in the body, and it seemed exactly the same as before, without any changes.


    "Strange, what the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen tried several times and found that he was free to switch between the Misaki Sutra and the Little Prajna Sutra without any hindrance.


    Zhou Wen rarely heard that someone is practicing two kinds of vitality tactics at the same time. There are many kinds of vitality tactics that can be learned. Two kinds of vitality tactics, especially the epic-level vitality tactics, if you practice two kinds at the same time, you may even get into trouble and die by death.


    Like Zhou Wen, you can freely switch between two kinds of vitality tactics, anyway, Zhou Wen himself has never seen it.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to try to see if he could enter the Buddhist temple with a small Prajna Sutra, but he heard the phone ring suddenly.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s almost time, we will gather in Lianchi." Hui Haifeng''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "I see." Zhou Wen glanced at the time, it was almost nine o''clock, he did not close his eyes overnight, but did not feel tired.


    I packed my things, and Zhou Wen rushed to the underground Buddha city.


    "Zhou Wen, let us wait." Gao Yang said dissatisfied.


    "I don''t seem to be late?" Zhou Wen looked at the time. It was ten minutes before the agreed time.


    "Don''t talk about this first, this is our companion pet information, you look at it first." Hui Haifeng handed a tablet to Zhou Wen.


    It contains detailed information of four companion pets, including Hui Haifeng, and a video of the companion pet''s release skills, making it easy for Zhou Wen to understand their abilities.


    �� After carefully reading all the information, Zhou Wencai looked up to Hui Haifeng and asked: "You are planning to use these four legendary companions to slay the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, are you not going to battle?"


    "After all, there is only one life. It is better not to risk or not to risk." Hui Haifeng looked at Zhou Wen and asked: "If the four companions are not enough, I can think of a way."


    "As long as your handling ability is not bad, these four companion pets should be enough, but there is a saying that in the beginning, you must absolutely obey my command. If there is a problem because you do not obey the command, I will not bear any Responsibility, the associated eggs will not be returned. "Zhou Wen said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No problem, everything is up to you. "Hui Haifeng is quite good at talking.


    "That line, I will first talk about the detailed plan, but after all, the plan is only a plan, when the actual battle is based on my order." Zhou Wen said his plan first.


    After listening to the four of Hui Haifeng, they all expressed no opinion. One of the girls, Nana, looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked, "If we fight according to your command, the result is that we have not been able to slay the blood-lined Buddhism lotus. Or if there is damage, what should I say? "


    "Pay for losses." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "OK." Nana was very satisfied with Zhou Wen''s answer.


    "If there are no more questions, start now." Zhou Wen pointed to the bloodline Buddha Xinlian and said.


    The four Hui Haifeng summoned their legendary companion pets. Three were birds, but Nana''s was a vine. According to the information, this is a legendary water vine, which can resist the lotus pond water. Corrosive, and can move in the water, is an excellent companion pet of water warfare.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, four accompanying pets rushed into the lotus pond together.


    Many students are watching this battle. Before the fight between Zhou Wen and Li Xuanna, although it was exciting, but in the end, it was not able to kill the bloodline Buddha heart lotus. This time with the participation of Hui Haifeng, many students I think it is very possible to kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus.


    Not far from Lianchi, there are two college teachers, also looking at the direction of Lianchi.


    "Mister Wang, do you say Hui Haifeng can they succeed?" Liu Zhengyan watched four companion pets rush into the lotus pond and asked casually.


    "Zhou Wen and Li Xuan almost succeeded last time. This time Li Xuan was replaced with the stronger Hui Haifeng, and the chance of winning is naturally greater." Said the princess.

 Chapter 68: command

    "I don''t think so." Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    "Why?" The princess asked, looking at Liu Zhengyan in puzzlement.


    As long as you have watched the video of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan fighting the Bloodline Buddhism Lotus, you should know that Zhou Wen has the power to kill the Bloodline Buddhism Lotus, only the last blow.


    Now replaced with four stronger people, he will not succeed without reason.


    "Look at this first." Liu Zhengyan turned on his cell phone and clicked on a video.


    "This is the blood-stained Buddhism lotus? Doesn''t it seem like this one?" The princess glanced at the video, and immediately saw that there were several soldiers in control of the accompanying pets fighting the blood-strained Buddhism lotus.


    Liu Zhengyan said: "This is the blood-printed Buddhism lotus found by the army in another part of the underground Buddha city. Five legendary companion pets were dispatched, and the loss was heavy and almost completely destroyed."


    "There is such a thing." The princess was a little surprised.


    Liu Zhengyan directly pulled the video to the last paragraph and let the princess take a closer look. The last scene was the scene of twenty or thirty blood springs rushing from the lotus terrace.


    The twenty-five legendary companion pets, drenched in blood, were rotten in the flesh, screamed and fell into the lotus pond, all of which had no bones.


    "Bloodline bud lotus has such ability, should we stop Hui Haifeng from them?" The princess frowned after watching the video.


    Liu Zhengyan shook his head and said, "Now we can remind them and wait for them to enter the unknown dimension of the adventure. Who else can remind them then? The cruel reality is the best teacher. Today they only need to pay a few companions. The price of pets, but the experience gained, may save their lives in the future. "


    The princess nodded slightly, and Liu Zhengyan said that it was true. In the academy, the dimension fields they came into contact with were all areas that the army had explored. The danger was insufficient, which caused some students to despise the dimension field and let them It ��s okay to have a hard time.


    "Mr. Liu, student Zhou Wen, what do you think?" The princess''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, who directed the battle.


    "To be honest, although he and Li Xuan have performed very well, but if I talk about the potential, I am more optimistic about Li Xuan. After all, I want to go further. Talent and hard work are not enough, let alone I heard Zhou Wen Addicted to games, I''m afraid it will be difficult to become a great tool. "Liu Zhengyan paused and looked at the princess." Zhou Wen''s class should be brought by you? I''m afraid you have to work harder. "


    Concubine Nodded her head, looked at Zhou Wen in the distance, and muttered to herself: "I don''t think so, this Zhou Wen may be a very interesting guy."


    Twenty-four companion pets under the command of Zhou Wen besieged the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. The four of Hui Haifeng cooperated with each other and had a strong ability to control the companion pet.


    After the poisonous toad exploded, all four of them controlled their companion pets and rushed to the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, hoping to cut it off.


    "The bluebell bird and blood crow receded ten meters, the water vines receded fifteen meters, and the tengu crow went seven meters to the left, while launching crow feathers to attack." Zhou Wen directed.


    I saw the victory in front of me. The blood-printed Buddhism lotus was almost dead. The boy who controlled the blood crow said with excitement: "Let me finish the last shot, blood crow, start the blood feather storm!"


    Xi Hui Haifeng and Nana all controlled the companion to retreat in accordance with what Zhou Wen said, but the boy did not let the blood crow back, but issued a final blow.


    Because everything went so smoothly, he went so smoothly that he didn''t need Zhou Wen, and they could do the same.


    I saw a piece of blood plume on Liantai. Immediately, I shot Liantai full of wounds. It seemed to be cracking right away. When the boy was proud of himself, he only heard a buzz.


    Qiliantai burst into a blast, and twenty or thirty blood springs rose into the sky, and suddenly turned into a large piece of blood rain.


    Xi Huihaifeng''s three companions have all retreated in accordance with Zhou Wen''s instructions, calmly responded, and promptly withdrew from the blood-shrouded area.


    Ѫ The blood crow, because he didn''t step back first, was too close to the blood-stained Buddhism lotus, it was too late to escape, and he was covered by blood rain.


    Huh!


    The **** crow screamed, and most of the feathers on the body immediately rotted and fell directly into the lotus pond. The other students who watched all took a breath of air, and the boy''s face became very ugly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, and continued to command: "The bluebell bird launched its vitality to attack its flower stem, Tengu crow launched a crow feather attack to cover it, and Shui Luo Teng prepared to catch the lotus flower."


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, the three successfully killed and killed the Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus and dragged the broken lotus out.


    "Primary brother, you can." Nana said with a smile.


    "The death of the blood crow is not my responsibility, and I will not compensate." Zhou Wen said.


    The boy who controlled the blood crow blushed at the words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said embarrassedly: "No need to pay, sorry, I''m so anxious, Zhou Wen, you really have a set, how do you know the blood veins Is there such a trick for self-harm? "


    "In the face of any heterodimensional creature, you must be in awe, otherwise you may pay the price of your life. I just try to prevent accidents as much as possible." Zhou Wen casually said a reason.


    "Thank you this time, otherwise we will really lose a lot." Hui Haifeng said squinting his eyes. He didn''t care about the loss, but Zhou Wen''s performance made him very interested.


    "Take money to do things, this is what I should do. If nothing is wrong, I will go back first." Zhou Wen turned around and left, he wanted to go into the main hall of the small Buddhist temple to find out, there was no mood to say anything.


    Gao Yang looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look. He had always felt that Hui Haifeng had asked Zhou Wen to be redundant, but now it seems that without Zhou Wen, it is likely that four companion pets will die, and the loss will be more than that of one companion egg.


    Liu Zhengyan also has a weird look: "Strange, does he have a military relationship, and I have seen this video?"


    Princess Puppet Xi laughed: "Don''t you know that Zhou Wen lived in the Four Seasons Garden, that was arranged by the family?"


    "That''s the case, it''s no wonder." Liu Zhengyan realized this.


    The princess narrowed her eyes and looked at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure. There was still a word in her heart that said, "Although Zhou Wen is not close to An Jia, it is absolutely impossible to get news from An Jia. To what extent? It''s such an interesting little guy. It seems necessary to learn more about it. Let''s do a favor for Xiao Lan. "


    Zhou Wenwen returned to his dormitory, and can''t wait to open a mobile game and landed into the underground Buddha city.

 Chapter 69: Spooky Buddha Temple

    The underground Buddhist city Zhou Wen was already ripe and could not be cooked any more. Riding a silver winged flying ant arrived at Lianchi as fast as possible, and killed the mutant Buddhism lotus again.


    Even if someone else can kill the mutant Buddhism lotus, it is necessary to wait for the mutant Buddhism lotus to come out from the cracks of different dimensions, but Zhou Wen only needs to resurrect the Scarlet villain once, and there will be a new mutation in the refreshed copy Buddhism lotus can be almost infinitely beheaded.


    Killing the mutant Buddhism lotus is now very easy for Zhou Wen. A set of standard procedures came down and the mutant Buddhism lotus was cut off directly.


    �� "Ding!" With a crisp, sweet voice, something burst out of the lotus.


    "Companion Pet!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, which can be said to be an unexpected delight.


    But the legendary companion pet, with Zhou Wen''s current strength, is not enough to hatch. At most, it is like the silver wing ant, using the death of the Scarlet Man to carry out an incomplete hatching.


    It doesn''t seem to have much significance. Zhou Wen raising a silver winged ant is already struggling. If he raises another, it is estimated that Zhou Wen will be bankrupt.


    When the Scarlet villain picked up the accompanying eggs of the mutant Buddhism lotus, a fusion prompt appeared.


    "The degree of fit between the variegated bergamot and the silver-winged ants is 3%, and that of the mutated bergamot and the mutated skeletal ants is 2.5%. Are they fused?"


    "Fusion your sister." Zhou Wen was depressed, and the single-digit fit degree, the chance of being able to integrate successfully is almost the same as buying a lottery ticket, there is no need to fight.


    "If only the variegated Buddhism lotus associated eggs could be removed from the game." Zhou Wen researched for a long time and did not find this function.


    However, Zhou Wen changed his mind and thought, even if he could get it in reality, he could not sell it, otherwise it would be difficult to explain where he got the mutated buddha lotus associated with eggs.


    Using the functions of the mysterious mobile phone, Zhou Wen directly viewed the information of the associated eggs.


    Variant Buddha Heart Lotus: Legendary.


    Legend of life: muddy water and clear lotus.


    Strength: 15.


    Speed: 13.


    Physique: 12.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent: Bloodline Buddha.


    After seeing Zhou Wen, I felt a little disappointed. For the general legendary companion pet, the attributes of the mutated Buddhism lotus must not be considered bad, but compared to the strength of the mutated Buddhism lotus itself, Attributes can never be considered good.


    Especially for talent skills, there should be four vitality skills in the Variant Buddha Heart Lotus. This one has only one skill. Obviously this is not the attribute of a superb companion pet.


    Zhou Wen was a little hesitant before, but now there is nothing to hesitate. He directly chose not to fuse, and then fed the variegated bud lotus seed eggs as food to the silver-winged flying ants.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally thought that after the silver winged ants evolved into mature bodies, they should no longer need food, but soon he discovered that he was wrong. The silver winged ants not only needed food, but also had a greater demand than before.


    Variations of the buds of the buds of the lotus root were fed to the Silver Wing ants, but it did not change significantly, but the slight hint of hunger that appeared before was gone.


    "It won''t be too late for me to incubate a superb variant Buddhism lotus after hatching it." Zhou Wen''s pursuit is naturally a mutated Buddhism lotus companion pet with full skills and attributes.


    �Ժ� After all, he has time to brush the mutant Buddhism lotus, it is only a matter of time and luck to brush it to the top.


    He chopped all the Buddhism lotus in the lotus pond clean, and failed to get an ordinary Buddhism lotus with his eggs. Zhou Wenma rushed to the small Buddhist temple non-stop.


    After entering into the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen transformed the fanxian scripture into a small Prajna Paramita operation mode, and then controlled the Scarlet Man into the Buddhist temple.


    The Buddha statue was still staring at the Scarlet Villain, but this time, the Scarlet Villain did not violently violently.


    "Successful, the Little Prajna Sutra really has a connection with this Buddhist temple." Zhou Wen was glad, and controlled the Scarlet villain to continue to go forward, and finally saw the scene inside the Buddhist temple.


    There are a lot of Buddhist murals in the Temple of the Buddha, but different from those in the Buddhist temples that Zhou Wen has seen before, the murals painted here are actually scenes in hell.


    There are pictures of minotaurs being put under the oil pan, monsters with bird heads being pulled out of their tongues, and pictures of little ghosts being sawn in half. The entire hall is horrifying, as if it were a hall of torture in hell.


    And that Buddha statue is also very different from ordinary Buddha statues. In addition to his face, he even has two other faces.


    There are three faces on one head. The front face is the face that Zhou Wen saw before, and one face on each side. The face on the left is similar to a normal Buddha image, and his eyes are smiling with kind eyes.


    But the face on the right was even more weird than the face on the front. It turned out to be a crying face with blood and tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, and there was a hint of desolation.


    "What kind of Buddha is this?" Zhou Wen was surprised, with his shallow Buddhist knowledge, he had never heard of such a three-faced Buddha in Buddhism.


    There is no plaque outside the temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no sign next to the statue indicating the name of the Buddha. In the whole hall, there is no other Buddha image except this Buddha image, and no other dimension creatures have been found. .


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he saw the golden light blooming within the six eyes on the three faces of the Buddha statue, and then the Buddha statue that originally looked like a stone statue gradually glowed with golden halo, as if molded into Gold body is average.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. The villain who controlled the Scarlet wanted to exit the hall. There must be a demon in the abnormal situation. Although death in the game is not a real death, Zhou Wen did not want to waste a drop of blood.


    He did not wait for Zhou Wen to control the Scarlet villain to exit the hall. The six eyes of the Buddha Tao were like six flashlight beams shining on him, and then he saw the Buddha speak.


    But what he said did not make a sound, but appeared on the screen in the form of a text bar.


    "Religious Buddha, the spokesperson of the Buddha walking in the world, you will get the gift of Buddha, you can choose one of these three Buddha-like creatures as your guardian."


    With the emergence of those words, the arms of the Buddha''s golden body slowly lifted up. Between his palms, a stream of light condensed and turned into three accompanying eggs.


    ���� The three accompanying eggs are all golden and radiant, as if emitting strange Buddha light.


    "There is such a good thing? Actually send the accompanying eggs directly? Is it the same in the actual small Buddhist temple?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and at the same time carefully looked at the three accompanying eggs.


    The three accompanying eggs are all the same golden light, like the guardianship of a Buddha light, but the size and shape are slightly different, obviously not the same type of companion pet.


    Zhou Wen tried to view the information of the three associated eggs with his mobile phone, but found that he couldn''t view it, and only had luck.

 Chapter 70: 3 out of 1

    With the naked eye, the three companion eggs are all golden, but the three golden colors are slightly different.


    Because of the relationship in the game, Zhou Wen can''t see how big the three accompanying eggs are. In contrast, the largest accompanying egg is half a human tall. Not only does the golden Buddha light flow around, but also in the golden light. Among them, there was a faint light shining through, although the temperature was not felt, it made people feel that the inside of the giant egg must be extremely hot.


    �� The leftmost associated egg is the smallest, only the size of a **** villain''s finger, which is also golden, but this associated egg is crystal clear like a golden cat''s eye gem.


    The companion egg in the middle of the tadpole is as large as a football, made of gold, and there are many uneven patterns on the shell, which seems to be some kind of Buddhist scripture, which Zhou Wen cannot understand.


    "Which one is better?" Zhou Wen hesitated to look at the three associated eggs.


    Although the feeling of the Scarlet villain is similar to that of Zhou Wen, even from the perspective of the Scarlet Villain, it is impossible to tell whether the three associated eggs are good or bad.


    "Buddha, make your choice in accordance with your heart, don''t hesitate." The weird three-faced Buddha said again, still in the form of a text box.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, there was really no hesitation. He had never heard of such three companion eggs, and it was impossible to judge. If it was better, he would choose the one that looked pleasing to the eye, and leave the rest to God.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, and directly controlled the Scarlet villain to reach out and grab the smallest one of the three associated eggs.


    A small one, the companion egg like Jin Jing was held in the palm of his hand by the scarlet villain, and then the golden Buddha light on the companion egg bloomed.


    "Obtain mythologically associated eggs �� Listen, automatically hatch ..."


    "Your sister ... pit me ..." Zhou Wen cried out suddenly, and he wanted to throw away the mysterious mobile phone inside.


    Mythical companion eggs are very strong and superb, but Zhou Wen has self-knowledge. With his vitality, let alone hatch mythical companion eggs, even legendary companion eggs can **** him dry.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen''s hand-shaking speed is still too slow. There is already a horrible power in the mobile phone. Suddenly, the energy in Zhou Wen''s body is completely absorbed.


    At 11 o''clock, Zhou Wen only felt that his body had been emptied all of a sudden, not to mention that his whole body''s blood seemed to be sucked away by the pump, and he gathered his fingers toward his hands.


    The fingertips burst immediately, and the blood of the ten fingers was sprayed on the mobile phone like ten springs of blood, which were sucked by the mobile phone instantly.


    �� "Done, will I be the first college student to die in the new century?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but the suction in the phone disappeared in the next second.


    Zhou Wen''s ten fingers of his hands finally restored their freedom, and no more blood was sprayed. At the same time, a strange golden pattern appeared on his left ear.


    The golden pattern is like a symbol, which is patterned on the back of the left auricle, which makes Zhou Wen feel a warm feeling in the left ear.


    "I actually hatched mythical accompaniment eggs?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe the result, which was really unexpected.


    A legendary silver-winged flying ant''s accompanying eggs have already caused the Scarlet villain to explode directly, and the mythical-level associated eggs did not **** the Scarlet Villain, but only let Zhou Wen lose all his vitality and part of his blood. This is really inconsistent with the status of mythical companion pet.


    �� After Zhou Wen hatched �� Listen, the other two accompanying eggs in the face of the three-faced Buddha disappeared, and the dazzling Buddha image gradually gradually converged, and the original stone statue was restored, no longer any action and words.


    Zhou Wenwen took a quick look at the properties of Hearing, and wanted to determine whether this was really a mythical companion pet.


    �� Listen: Where the fetus (can evolve).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: �� Listen, Immortal Golden Body, Dispel evil, Nine poles.


    Associated state: earrings.


    Zhou Wenwen''s eyes are about to stare out. Hearing is not a myth but a fetal grade, but the 11-point companion pet of all fetal grades, Zhou Wen really has not heard of it.


    And this guy actually has four talent skills, which should already be the talent skills limit of the companion pet.


    "The system hints that there is nothing wrong with the mythological level. Why did it hatch out but it is an ordinary fetal class? Is it related to its evolvable properties? But how can it evolve in the end? It wo n��t be like the Silver Wing ants, they all need Eat the accompanying eggs to evolve? "Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay in the Buddha''s temple, so as to avoid another accident.


    After leaving the Buddhist temple, and turning around in the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen found that this place is indeed a small Buddhist temple. It can be really small inside, except for the main temple, there are no other temples, but it may be collapsed. Stone covers the rest of the temple.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen turned around in the small Buddhist temple and found nothing. When he entered the main hall again, the three-faced Buddha did not respond.


    Zhou Zhouwen had to withdraw from the small Buddhist temple, and then directly withdrew from the game, so he dared to summon that one.


    The small Buddhist temple is too weird. Although it is in the game, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to mess around there.


    �� Listen to this name. In fact, Zhou Wen is no stranger. It can even be said to be Lei Guaner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In Buddhist myths and legends, �� listen is the mount of the Tibetan King Bodhisattva, and the legend is a white dog. Ability and loyalty.


    In the Journey to the West, the six-eared macaque pretends to be Monkey King, and the gods of the heavens cannot tell whether it is true or false. Hearing can hear the true and false, but it dare not say.


    "This guy, wouldn''t it really be a rumor in the legend?" Zhou Wen was expecting something.


    But when �� listened to being called out, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little depressed. It was not a white dog, but a golden monkey the size of a palm.


    Its golden hair is like golden silk, its eyes are like two golden gems, it looks very cute, but it is too small.


    "This guy just listens?" Zhou Wen was really unbelievable.


    It''s such a mini figure is completely extreme in that terrifying attribute, and it doesn''t matter how it looks.


    Zhou Wen tried the companion state of listening, and the golden monkey suddenly turned into a golden earring and fell on Zhou Wen''s left ear.


    Zhou Wen only felt the ears tremble violently, as if the earplugs that blocked the ears were removed, and the left ear became sharp and sharp. I didn''t know how many times. When I could not hear it, I heard it clearly at this time.


    "Huh huh!" A woman''s moaning sound suddenly came to Zhou Wen''s ears, making Zhou Wen feel a little weird, and glanced at the direction of the sound, it turned out to be next door.


    The person next door was the one who was proud and aloof, with a bit of quiet in his head.


    "No, the small building here has special sound insulation. Even people with hearing ability cannot listen to sounds next to the wall. How can I hear the sounds next door? Could it be said that listening has reached such a point for the enhancement of hearing? ? "Zhou Wen thought secretly.

 Chapter 71: sick

    The painful groaning came from the next room intermittently, Zhou Wen frowned slightly, hesitating to go to the next room to take a look.


    However, I think the person who is quiet is a bit inexplicable, so do n��t have anything to do with her. Besides, this is a college, equipped with an advanced affiliated hospital. What ��s really quiet, a doctor will come to the rescue on the phone.


    Zhou Wenwen was about to remove �� listen earrings, but heard the sound of a heavy object falling from the next door.


    The chirping sound passed into Zhou Wen''s left ear, and suddenly a blurred picture of a quiet fall from a height was drawn in Zhou Wen''s mind. The picture flickered, then disappeared, and there was no movement next door.


    "Quiet will not really be a problem, right?" Although Zhou Wen didn''t care about the quiet, there was no blood and deep hatred. Looking at her mother Ouyang Lan''s face, she couldn''t watch her die.


    I hesitated for a while, Zhou Wen still decided to take a look first.


    He washed his face, walked out of the small building, directly jumped over the small wooden fence, stood in front of the quiet small building door, and pressed the visual doorbell.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, if quiet can respond, then it should be fine, he will go back and play the game.


    If no one responds, then something must have happened, and he can''t see the dead. He must have at least sympathy. Even if he meets a stranger, he still needs to make an emergency call.


    Pressed a bit, but no response was heard. The inside of the small building was silent and there was no response at all. Zhou Wen listened with his left ear with earrings. He still didn''t hear any sound, not even footsteps.


    "Did something really happen?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, in order to confirm that something really happened, he pressed the doorbell a few times in a row. The inside was still quiet and there was no sound.


    "It seems that something really happened." Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, looking around the small building.


    The door has a code lock, and it is made of special materials. It is not easy to break the door. If you can''t get in, Zhou Wen plans to call and report to the school.


    When I looked around, I saw that the special reinforced glass sliding door on the second floor balcony was only closed, and there was no anti-lock. It jumped up directly, jumped onto the second floor balcony, opened the glass door, and entered the small building. within.


    The layout of the small buildings in the Four Seasons Park is the same. Zhou Wen ran the road lightly and rushed directly to the bedroom.


    "Fortunately, she had an accident in the bedroom. If she had an accident in the practice room, she would have to report it to the school. I do n��t know if the school''s people will come, or not, and first aid." Zhou Wen twisted the doorknob, The door did not lock, so he pushed in and walked in.


    When I looked into my eyes, I saw that I was quietly lying on the bedside, pale and scary, gritting my teeth with my eyes closed, cold sweat on my forehead, and my body seemed a bit stiff, which looked rather bad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wen stepped forward, squatted in front of the quiet body, and rubbed his hands under the quiet nose.


    Quiet at this time, she had a dead heart. Because of her physical constitution, she suffered from a strange disease from an early age, and it would happen every once in a while. The whole body was extremely painful when it happened, and even severe when she was severe. Can''t move.


    Fortunately, this strange disease is just like the aunt, every time it is relatively punctual, and I can probably know when it is quiet, and she will stay in her bedroom during that time, silently enduring the past.


    Today, as usual, she intends to endure the past in bed silently, but this time the attack was so severe that made her intolerable, and gave out a painful groan. Zhou Wen, who used the earrings, heard the sound.


    Because she was too painful, she fell out of bed when she was quiet and turned to the other side, and her body was rigid and unable to move, but her consciousness was still sober.


    Before Zhou Wen rang the doorbell, she heard it. She thought Zhou Wen would leave if no one answered, but who knows that Zhou Wen broke through the balcony and came in.


    I regretted it very quietly, regretting that I had not locked the glass door.


    In fact, this is no wonder that this is Sunset College, after all, only students in the college can come here, and there are surveillance cameras everywhere, and others do n��t know that she has a physical problem, how dare she turn over the wall into her room.


    �� When Zhou Wen walked to the bedroom, quietly enduring the pain, she prayed that Zhou Wen should never push in the door, because now she was wearing only one pajamas.


    Because she sweats a lot during each attack, she needs to change clothes afterwards, which is very troublesome, so she puts on pajamas.


    Coupled with the fact that Quiet now falls to the ground, she is also unsightly. As a quiet person who has received etiquette education since she was a child, she really can''t accept that she is now being seen, let alone this person is Zhou Wen, whom she considers as an imaginary enemy.


    Zhou Wen obviously didn''t think that much, just treated quietness as a patient, and asked under her nose while she asked, "Can you hear me? Can you hear me?"


    Quietly opened her eyes and stared at Zhou Wen, but unfortunately she could do only that. At this moment, her pain had reached its peak, her body was stiff, her whole body was trembling, her teeth began to tremble, and she still had the ability to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you call a doctor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wenjian opened her eyes quietly, rest assured a lot, since there is no death, then there should be opportunities for treatment.


    Now Zhou Wen no longer hesitates, pulls out his ordinary mobile phone, he must call the college''s emergency phone, so that the affiliated hospital will send a doctor to treat the quiet.


    As a student in Four Seasons Park, he enjoys quite good benefits and the best medical treatment.


    Quietly seeing Zhou Wen had to call the hospital, she was anxious and anxious. Her strange illness was not treated by ordinary doctors, and it was useless to go to the hospital. Otherwise, she could go to the best federal hospital with her strength. See the best doctor.


    I was most unacceptable for quietness. Now she was wearing a night dress that just covered half of her thighs, and she looked like she was wearing a shawl. This was to be carried out by a doctor and seen by other students. There was no way to accept quietness.


    Although knowing that Zhou Wen is kind, quiet still can''t help the hatred of itching.


    Squinting at Zhou Wen, he was about to dial the phone and control his body quietly, desperately controlling his body, shouting with tenacious willpower and shaking his teeth: "Don''t ... don''t call ... I''m fine ..."


    I said these words. Quiet had exhausted almost all the strength in her body, her face became paler, her voice trembled, she could hardly hear what she said.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen wore earrings to listen to earrings and heard the quiet words clearly, but looked at the quiet quietly with a skeptical expression, "I see that you don''t look all right, you have to be cured if you are sick. Well, leave the rest to the doctor ... "


    The depression in Quiet Heart, fortunately, her pain has already passed the peak period just now, and she feels better, holding back the stings in her body, and speaking with hate again, "I''m really fine, you go Right. "

 Chapter 72: Blood tea

    "You don''t look okay." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and suddenly realized: "Are you afraid that I will take the opportunity to retaliate against you, you don''t need to worry, although I think you are not good, but in the face of Sister Lan and my father I won''t hurt you, I just call you a doctor. "


    I said, Zhou Wen will continue to call the emergency number.


    Quiet, shy and anxious, I just shouted again: "No, really, I ... I ... I just came to the aunt ... Just take a break ... Let''s go ... Don''t disturb me ... ... "


    Quiet is really not clear with Zhou Wen, and at this time, he can''t take much care of it any more.


    "That''s the case. I heard that girls would be very painful every few days of each month. I didn''t expect it to be so painful." Zhou Wen has lived alone since he was a child, has no mother, and hasn''t touched any women. He worked hard and had no girlfriends. He didn''t know anything about this.


    Although somewhat skeptical, Zhou Wen feels that quiet should not make fun of his own life.


    "I''m so sorry, then I''m leaving." Zhou Wen said a little embarrassed, then turned and left the quiet room.


    Quietly seeing Zhou Wen out of the room, he was relieved for a long time, and felt the pain in his body seemed to be lighter.


    "The woman is really hard. Fortunately, I am a man, I don''t have to suffer this pain every month." Zhou Wen muttered to himself while returning to his own small building.


    However, Zhou Wen thought for a while, and it was not easy for him. Everyday, people would quarrel in their ears, like ghost sutras, and they would lose so much blood every day, especially this time, because the incubator who listened to it lost it. Blood with at least five or six hundred CCs is also uncomfortable.


    "I bought some brown sugar wolfberry or something last time, and I don''t know if it will be useful. Go back and cook it and try it. Anemia seems to be serious again recently." Zhou Wen felt his forehead, thinking secretly.


    When I returned to the room, Zhou Wen forgot to cook the brown sugar water and continued to take out his mobile phone to enter the copy.


    This time Zhou Wen entered the copy of the ancient imperial city, and after killing General Bone Bone again, he exploded with a Bone General companion egg.


    However, in terms of attributes and other aspects, it is not as good as the first one. Zhou Wen directly fed the Silver Wing ants. As for �� listening, there was no hint of hunger, and Zhou Wen did not know whether it would eat.


    I changed back to the copy of the underground Buddha city. The small Buddha temple has been explored there, and it is no use to go there anymore. The mutant Buddha heart lotus in the lotus pond has also been beheaded by Zhou Wen, and it has not been refreshed yet.


    Wu Zhouwen crossed the lotus pond directly and explored the past toward the depths of the underground Buddha city.


    In the meantime, I saw a few lotus ponds, but not every lotus pond has a mutated buddha lotus. Zhou Wen made a day and only one ordinary buddha lotus was associated with eggs.


    Although the attributes are relatively ordinary, it is a companion pet of the heart type. After all, Zhou Wen hatched it. In case the heart is damaged in the future, the companion state of Buddhism lotus can be used to temporarily make the heart work normally.


    After so long in a row, Zhou Wen couldn''t support it, so he turned off his phone and slept.


    I slept until the next morning, and Zhou Wenqi put the blood supplements he bought into a pot and cooked a pot of brown sugar wolfberry blood tea.


    "Zhou Wen, are you up? Today is the school day, come and go." Zhou Wen just made tea and Li Xuan called.


    "What''s better?" Zhou Wen asked puzzled.


    "Today''s freshmen are enrolled, and there are many college societies that will recruit freshmen, and we will also take a look." Li Xuan said hehe.


    "I''m not interested in joining any society." Zhou Wen poured a cup of blood tea and said while drinking tea.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t join the community, you can look at those beautiful school sisters and girls." Li Xuan revealed his true intentions.


    "No interest." Zhou Wen also intends to continue to explore the underground Buddha city.


    ��Do n��t be so indifferent, it ��s good to go and see. Most of the tasks assigned by the college require multiple people to complete. Old students have their own teams. If we want to make our own team, we must pull from the freshmen People, look now and prepare for the future ... "


    Li Xuan said a lot of reasons, Zhou Wen was really annoyed, so he had to agree to go and see with him.


    I drank a large bowl of blood tea, Zhou Wen filled a thermos cup and then came out of the small building.


    Xun happened to be quiet as she walked out of her small building at this time. When she saw Zhou Wen, she could not help but grit her teeth.


    I know that kind of tea is quiet. There are blood supplements such as wolfberry and red dates. At first glance, it is boiled with brown sugar. The maid at home also cooked it for her.


    "Do you think you can buy me with a cup of brown sugar water?" The man did not drink this, and yesterday happened again, so quietly thought that it was Zhou Wen who cooked it for her, and wanted to ease the relationship with her.


    Although thinking that way, her quiet eyes were much softer, and she felt that Zhou Wen was attentive.


    When Zhou Wen walked out of the yard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Quiet also came out. Zhou Wen needed to pass by Quiet and walked over there.


    Xu quietly watched Zhou Wen come over, thinking in her heart if Zhou Wen passed up the brown sugar water later, whether she would pick it up.


    When I was thinking about it, Zhou Wen had already walked in front of her and saw quietly looking at herself. Zhou Wen nodded slightly to her, saying hello.


    Quietly saw Zhou Wen nodded to her, thinking that Zhou Wen was about to send blood tea, she slightly turned her eyes, waiting for Zhou Wen to send a tea cup.


    Who knew that Zhou Wen walked directly in front of her with a tea cup, did not mean to walk towards her, and took a sip while holding a thermos cup while walking.


    "It seems too sweet." Zhou Wen murmured after taking a sip.


    Quiet face was hot, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t notice the silence and walked out of the Four Seasons Park.


    "A big man drinks that kind of thing, why not make up for you." Quietly looking at the back of Zhou Wen''s departure, the hated teeth itch.


    Today is the entrance day for freshmen, but Sunset College is not like an ordinary school. There is no welcome ceremony and there is not much decoration. Except for a few more people, it looks no different from usual.


    ���� On both sides of the street opposite the gate, two rows of tables are neatly arranged, and in front of the table are recruiting cards, which are recruited by the community in the school.


    Sunset College encourages student associations and hopes that students can have more cooperation, especially when entering the field of different dimensions to complete tasks.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m here." Zhou Wen was watching, and heard Li Xuan''s voice passed from a community recruitment site.


    Zhou Zhouwen turned his head and found that Li Xuan and Li Weiyang stood together, and Li Weiyang was beckoning to him.

 Chapter 73: Enrollment date

    "Zhou Wen, are you interested in joining our Weiyang News Agency?" Li Weiyang said and blinked at Zhou Wen: "The members of our Weiyang News Agency are basically girls, and there are many beautiful school sisters."


    Before Zhou Wen answered, Li Xuan called out, "Sister, you are not kind, how can you grab someone with me? But it''s useless if you grab it. Zhou Wen and I want to establish a new community by ourselves. It is impossible for Zhou Wen to join you. Weiyang ��s. "


    ĩ Li Moyang said with a lip, "It depends on whether Zhou Wenyuan is willing to join you to set up a new community, sisters, to show the strength of our Weiyang Club to our primary school brothers."


    I saw a row of female students in the back, one after another struggling to marvel at each other, posing in a variety of **** or cold or cute poses, seemingly in full bloom.


    "Beauty plan, sister, you are a foul." Li Xuan drooled and protested.


    "This is a reasonable use of existing resources." Li Malyang ignored Li Xuan''s protest and smiled and said to Zhou Wen: "How about, consider joining Weiyang, the sister will not treat you badly."


    Qi Zhouwen shook his head slightly: "I have promised Li Xuan to set up a new community with him."


    I was rejected by Zhou Wen. Li Weiyang was helpless and had to say, "Okay, but I hope your new community can form a mutual assistance alliance with our Weiyang Society and have the opportunity to complete the task together."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." Li Xuan promised, staring at the female students of Weiyang News Agency.


    "Look what you see, little virgin." Li Weiyang laughed at Li Xuan, greeted Zhou Wen, and led a group of academics to recruit other freshmen.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "Zhou Wen, you just missed an excellent opportunity. Weiyang News Agency has always only recruited female students. You almost became the only male member of them. You just missed the opportunity to be emperor.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t care, and looked around and said, "When can we set up a society? Can we recruit members now? If you don''t do it now, I am afraid that some new students will be pulled away."


    Other societies are recruiting new students, but Li Xuan seems unprepared.


    Li Xuan reluctantly said: "This is also no way out. Freshmen can apply for the establishment of a society one month after enrollment, and at least five students must be able to apply. Generally, students will choose to join an existing society. We want It''s a bit of a hassle to set up a new society, but at least you don''t need to be constrained and you don''t need to take care of those old members. "


    Wu Zhouwen nodded, which is why he did not want to join Weiyang News Agency.


    If possible, he would rather not join any society, playing games by himself is better than joining any society.


    Zhou Wenzheng was watching the group of freshmen coming in from the school gate, and suddenly hesitated slightly. Two familiar figures appeared in front of him.


    A tall girl, a boy of medium size, Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong.


    He Fang Ruoxi Hetian Xiangdong also saw Zhou Wen, and came over here carrying his parcel. Tian Xiangdong greeted Zhou Wen proudly: "Zhou Wen, didn''t expect to see us here?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be admitted to the sunset college." Zhou Wendao was really surprised. With so many universities in the Federation, the sunset college was not the best choice. Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong even chose the sunset college.


    Qiu Fangruoxi looked at the communities around him, and then asked Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, have you chosen a society?"


    "Beauty, Zhou Wen and I intend to set up our own society, come together, I will make you vice president." Li Xuan posed a teacherly posture, and said to Fang Ruoxi.


    "Okay." Fang Ruoxi answered with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Ruoxi would agree so easily, Li Xuan suddenly hesitated, and then said abruptly: "But we are all freshmen, and we will not be eligible to apply for the establishment of a society until one month later. If you are anxious, you can first Look at other established associations. "


    Li Xuan''s mouth is fierce, but he is a real virgin, and he is still a virgin who dare not break the body.


    "No, I''ll wait for your new society to be established." Fang Ruoxi said with a look at Zhou Wen again, and said with certainty.


    "Zhou Wen, you are blessed." Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    ��Ȼ He naturally saw that Fang Ruoxie was directed at Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry for the previous thing, please believe that it won''t happen again in the future." What Fang Ruoxi said was naturally that she temporarily quit the team during the college entrance examination.


    "It''s okay, that''s not your fault." Zhou Wen didn''t take the matter to heart.


    Wu Zhouwen always believed that it was normal for Fang Ruoxi and Hetian Xiangdong to quit in that situation.


    Putian Xiangdong smiled quickly and said, "Yes, yes, we were forced to do nothing before. Now that we have entered the sunset college, there is so much promise in the future, there are no so many scruples, and we will not happen again.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everything is unexpected. No one knows what will happen in the future. The guarantee now has no meaning.


    "Since I am an old classmate, I will take you to the registration office." Li Xuan introduced while walking: "Sunset College is somewhat different from other schools. There are very few etiquettes and rituals here, and there is no welcome party or admission ceremony for freshmen. After registering at the registration office, you will be allocated a dormitory and start school tomorrow. By the way, I will forget you. The first lesson on the first day of Sunset College is the actual test. Freshmen will be sent to sub-fields to hunt for extra-dimensional creatures. It''s better to be mentally prepared. "


    "Where to test? Buddha city?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "Certainly not. Buddha City is a new dimension field that has just been discovered. It has not been fully controlled and will not allow these new students to take risks. According to previous years'' experience, we chose one of the four safer dimension fields in the college. As long as a freshman can kill an alien creature, even if the task is completed, the more you kill, the better your performance will be. "Li Xuan said.


    "What''s the point of this?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s a bottom-up test. Although the students who can be admitted to the sunset college are top students in major high schools, their abilities are also uneven. Such a test can let teachers understand the true strength of the new students. Make a ranking table for first-year freshmen. "Li Xuan explained.


    "What is the freshman ranking table?" Tian Xiangdong asked curiously.


    ��It ��s the ranking of the results. The higher the ranking, the more the resources of the college are inclined. It is a reward mechanism.�� Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen aside and continued: ��If it is the previous year, Zhou Wen ��s strength has a chance to rush In the top three, there are too many strong men this year. Just talking about that quiet, she has been promoted to legend two or three years ago. She is the first place this year. "

 Chapter 74: Dimension Forum

    He took Fang Ruoxi and Hetian Xiangdong to declare their names, and sent them downstairs to the dormitory. Zhou Wen returned to his dormitory. He had no interest in such activities.


    As soon as I walked to the Four Seasons Park, I saw several students carrying salutes to the Four Seasons Park. Apparently, the special enrollment of Sunset College also arrived at the College and began to live in the Four Seasons Park.


    Wu Zhouwen was not interested in them either, so naturally he didn''t pay attention to what they looked like. He lowered his head and walked to the small building in the back of the Four Seasons Garden.


    I just walked to the last row and found a girl standing in front of another small building and using the dormitory card to open the door.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Lu, will you live next to us? We will be neighbors in the future." The girl greeted Zhou Wen friendly.


    "My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen responded, then pushed the door and walked into his own building.


    "This guy is weird. It is indeed a special enrollment of Sunset College. Isn''t every special enrollment of Sunset College so characteristic?" Wang Lu thought curiously.


    Xi Zhouwen returned to the room, took out his mobile phone and opened a copy of the game. This time he entered the ant''s nest.


    The ant''s nest had encountered a bottleneck before. After coming to Ant City, Zhou Wen''s strength has not allowed him to go any further. Now that Silver Wing ants have evolved into mature bodies, Zhou Wen intends to try again.


    Ant City is still the same as before. It looks mysterious and weird. Ants in and out of the nest, many black-winged ants flying around the city.


    Xi Zhouwen controlled the Scarlet Villain, who was far away from Ant City, and let the Silverwing Flying Ants rush forward alone.


    The silver-winged flying ants of the cricket mature body have a top-level attribute in the legendary class. Between the four-wing vibration, they fly directly to the ant city.


    The black-winged flying ants found it immediately, shaking the black-winged wing towards the silver-winged flying ants, and the black crowd looked a little scary.


    The silver-winged flying ant acted like a lightning flash. The poisonous needle behind the tail fired and fired a magic light needle that penetrated the head of a black-winged flying ant that rushed to the front.


    Silverwing flying ants do not stop, like a silver lightning burst into the ant colony.


    "Kill the black wing soldier ants and find the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen saw a dying black winged ant burst out of a dimensional crystal, but because the distance was too far, there was no way to pick it up.


    If the Scarlet villain rushes into the range of Ant City, even it will be under siege. With Zhou Wen''s current strength, it is difficult to survive in the black-winged ant colony.


    I watched Ding-Ding-Dang with a lot of eyes, and many dimensional crystals burst out, but Zhou Wen didn''t dare to pick it up, and his heart was not depressed enough.


    Silver-winged ants are also struggling in the black-winged ant colony. Although many black-winged ants have been killed, the number of black-winged ants is too much. Silver-winged ants are dangerous and may be ants at any time. The tide submerged.


    "Damn, there are too many ant colonies here, and they are all legendary creatures. Silverwing ants can''t even rush in." Zhou Wen wanted to control the silverwing ants to rush out, but it was too late to fall into the encircled silver wings. Flying ants can only fight the tide-like black wing flying ants, and their injuries are increasing.


    Ding!


    Another black-winged ant was beheaded and killed by the silver-winged ant, and a black-winged ant crystallized, which was the vitality crystal of the black-winged ant.


    "Fight!" Zhou Wen watched a lot of dimensional crystals on the ground. Just now Zhou Wen couldn''t bear it, but when he saw the crystallization of Yuanqi technology, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    ���� No longer hesitating at the moment, he controlled the Scarlet villain toward the edge of the ant city, and summoned the mutant skeletal ants and the crickets to distract the ant colony.


    The black-winged ant colony quickly found Zhou Wen, and before he rushed to the side of the dimensional crystals, a large number of black-winged ants rushed over.


    The cricket mutant skeletal ant tried to lead away some of the black-winged ants. Unfortunately, it was just a companion pet of ordinary fetuses, besieged by a group of legendary black-winged ants, and died instantly.


    Zhou Wenwen jumped up through the short time and space, rushed to the place where the dimensional crystals fell, staring at the black winged ants crystally.


    At this time, the silver winged ants were also killed by the siege of Europe. The bleeding corpse fell down, and a large number of black winged ants turned their heads and rushed to the scarlet villain.


    "Let me get it." Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, exhausted his maximum speed and strength, and wanted to grab the black-winged ant crystal.


    But when the **** villain''s fingers were two feet away from the crystal of the black winged ants, a large group of black winged ants had already rushed up and drowned the **** villains.


    "Fortunately, this is in the game, if it is to fight like this in reality, it is really a dead end." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly at the black screen of the game.


    Xi Bai died once and found nothing, but Zhou Wen has long been used to it. In recent times, he has died very rarely, not as often as when he just got a mysterious mobile phone.


    Bian Dixue was reborn, Zhou Wen entered the game again, but he also knew that he wanted to break into Ant City, and his current strength was still not enough, so he entered the underground Buddha City copy.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought about going to the small Buddhist temple again to see the refreshed copy of the underground Buddha city. He could also choose one of the three alternatives and get another mythical egg.


    But Zhou Wen was disappointed after entering the small Buddhist temple. Even though the small Buddhist temple has been refreshed ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he has not been able to successfully trigger the three-faced Buddha.


    "It seems that only a mythical companion egg can be obtained in the game. I don''t know if I can touch the three-faced Buddha to give the companion egg if I go to the small Buddhist temple in reality." Although Zhou Wen had some intentions, he thought about taking too much risk and finally cancelled it. Got this idea.


    "If you want to get the companion eggs of the Three-faced Buddha, it seems that you must practice the small Prajna Sutra, otherwise it will be a dead end. If those soldiers don''t know the secret, they will sacrifice many people." Zhou Wen intentionally wanted to tell this secret Those soldiers who explored the underground Buddha city as a vanguard, let them have fewer casualties, but there was no opportunity to contact those soldiers, and he could not explain why he knew these.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened and he mumbled to himself: "Since I can''t tell them directly, I can post the Raiders of the Underground Buddha City on the Confederate Dimension Forum, so that I can get official rewards and keep those soldiers from having to Sacrifice for nothing. "


    The Commonwealth has always encouraged the public to write down their experiences and experiences in the field of different dimensions. To this end, it has set up a server and an official dimension forum.


    ���� The strategy in the field of different dimensions published above can be set to read for a fee, and may even be bought out by the government as teaching content in textbooks.


    In order to make people who posted the strategy have no worries, the Dimension Forum uses a completely independent server and security protection system. No one can view the background data of the Dimension Forum unless it is approved by the House of Representatives.


    In this regard, the federal government has very clear legal guarantees, so that those who are unwilling to reveal themselves can confidently publish strategy articles on the forum.


    Many big brothers in the Commonwealth have the habit of browsing the Dimension Forum, and the general public even use the Dimension Forum as a database.

 Chapter 75: Vulcan Terrace

    Wu Zhouwen did not rush to the Dimension Forum to post, but read the other posts in the Dimension Forum first.


    Posts in the �շ� Dimension Forum are roughly divided into three types according to different charging models.


    One is a free strategy post. This kind of post does not need to pay for reading. According to the number of clicks, the official will pay a certain percentage of the point.


    Of course, if the reading volume is very low, you can''t earn many dimensional points. About 10,000 clicks can get 1 dimensional point.


    Dimension points are exclusive points of the Dimension Forum. They cannot be used as money or withdrawn. However, they can be exchanged in the official store of the Dimension Forum. Dimension crystals and associated eggs can be exchanged. Different items require different points.


    For exchanged items, you only need to specify the mailing address, pick up the goods by password, and do not need any identification.


    The second type of post is a paid post. This kind of post requires payment to be able to watch. The amount paid is priced by the poster itself. It is also a point settlement.


    Of course, people with little fame generally post such paid posts on the Dimension Forum. Basically, no one is willing to pay to see them. Only when they have a certain fame can someone buy it.


    The third type of post is the official post. The official guides and tutorials generally require only a low price to read, and the authenticity of the content is guaranteed.


    Zhou Wen registered an account of the dimension forum. This account only needs to fill in the account number, password and nickname, without any other restrictions.


    The account password is relatively easy. By the time of the nickname, I found that there are many duplicate nicknames, and several names were randomly chosen, but none passed.


    Zhou Wen was lazy and thought, hitting a few keys unconsciously, and then hitting the space bar, a few words appeared in the nickname column.


    Zhou Wen himself didn''t know what word he typed. A closer look revealed that it was the word "poison." Zhou Wen subconsciously clicked to confirm that the nickname was actually available and registered directly.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t care what the nickname was, so he used this account to log in to the Dimension Forum and posted his first post.


    When he posted the post, Zhou Wen chose the paid post model, because he did not have any money and wanted to make some money to buy the associated eggs to feed the silver-winged ants.


    There are too many posts in the Second Dimension Forum. General posts are easily submerged in the sea. In comparison, paid posts are relatively small, and they can stay in paid pages for a long time.


    After looking at the price of the legendary accompanying eggs in the forum store, Zhou Wen priced his first post at 20,000 yuan, which is the price of two legendary accompanying eggs.


    Soon, a paid post called "Little Buddha Temple Steps" appeared in the paid area.


    The general paid posts are from a few to a dozen o''clock, and many more are dozens of points and a few hundred points. Paying posts with thousands of points like this are some of the professional tips posted by forum bosses.


    But the little Buddhist temple mentioned in this post is basically not heard by anyone, and the nickname posted is also very strange.


    "This is a mentally ill patient. Only 20,000 yuan worth of posts will be seen by ghosts."


    "This is another fishing, see if anyone sends him a dimension point."


    "The forum''s laws and regulations should be more sound. Like this type of fishing paste, legal responsibility should be investigated."


    Uh ...


    Princess Fei was also browsing the Dimension Forum, and suddenly saw this post, could not help but be a bit surprised.


    Because the small Buddhist temple is located in the underground Buddhist city of the sunset college, this secret is not even known to ordinary sunset college teachers, but the princess has an official background, and she knows exactly what the small temple is.


    The person who wrote the post, since he knew the small Buddhist temple, wrote the keyword of stone steps, at least he should be an insider.


    "Will it be random content?" The princess looked a little hesitant at the price of 20,000 points, but if this post really has a way to enter the small Buddhist temple, then 20,000 points is really nothing.


    I sacrificed so many lives on the stone steps, and no one''s life can be compared with 20,000 points.


    After biting her teeth, the princess paid to open a post. After seeing the content inside, her face showed an unbelievable color: "Every fetus-level vitality and technical meditation can crack the stone steps. Is this possible?"


    The soldiers who are responsible for exploring the stone steps are at least legendary. Even if they get the crystals of Buddhism, no one is interested in such low-level vitality skills. No one thought that a small heart Zen could fight the stone steps. Mysterious power.


    The content of the post is very short, only said such a thing, and finally mentioned that do not enter the Buddhist temple, otherwise you will die.


    Zhou Wen post is really kind, but also a little selfishness.


    There is only one life, let him go directly to the small Buddhist temple in reality, Zhou Wen is still a bit worried, fearing that reality and games will be different, so the military can go to explore the road first, if you can really enter the small Buddhist temple, It''s not too late that he will go again.


    After all, the military does n��t know the secret of Xiao Prajna Sutra, even if it knows that secret, it ��s not a matter of a while to practice Xiao Prajna Sutra. Zhou Wen can enter the Buddhist temple once again in reality and go to see the three sides Buddha.


    Of course, you must make sure that the small Buddhist temple in reality is the same as in the game. When it is safe to go in and out, Zhou Wen will go and see it for herself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the princess finished reading the post, she immediately hit a Called and informed the military department to which he belongs.


    It didn''t take long for the princess to receive feedback from the military. They had already let a soldier who had cultivated the mind and meditation try to climb up the stone steps. As a result, she really entered the small Buddhist temple and did not become as violent as the previous soldier.


    "The post turned out to be true! Who was that poison? How could he know about the little Buddhist temple?" The princess was horrified.


    Wu Zhouwen found that his post had two more clicks, that is, two people bought his post, and immediately had 40,000 yuan.


    "This money is really easy to make." Zhou Wen rejoiced.


    But he soon discovered that no one else bought his posts except these two clicks.


    "I knew this, I should set the price higher." Zhou Wen stopped paying attention to the post and entered the copy of the ancient imperial city.


    After Xun killed General Bone Bone again, Zhou Wen continued to explore forward. There were silver winged flying ants to open the road, and a large number of Bone Bone soldiers could not help Zhou Wen and rushed along the main road.


    Wu Chong killed several miles. The road in front was suddenly blocked by a high platform. Zhou Wen saw from the distance that there were three words "�� �� ̨" engraved on the high platform.


    The name Zhou is no stranger to Zhou. Bo is the son of one of the five emperors and the ancestor of the Shang clan, with the title of Vulcan. Therefore, Lu Botai, also known as Vulcan Terrace, is the place where Lu Bo observes the stars.


    However, Zhou Wen remembers in the history book that Vulcan Terrace is not in the ancient city, it should be in the southwest direction of the ancient city.


    As I was thinking, when I saw the flames on the Vulcan stage, a red fire flame rose from the stage and turned into a flaming bird toward the scarlet villain.

 Chapter 76: Kings Man

    The speed of the flamingo was too fast. The silver wing ants used the silver wing to dodge the fire bird''s impact, but the scarlet villain did not have that speed, and it was too late to recall the silver wing ants to become wings.


    Since Zhou Wen could not escape, Zhou Wen did not hide either, and an ashes palm patted against the firebird.


    But the palm of his hand was in contact with the firebird''s body, but it seemed to be patted in the air, without any force, and the firebird had rushed into the body of the scarlet villain.


    Huh!


    The next second, Scarlet''s body exploded like a firework, and then the screen went black.


    Zhou Wen was unwilling to respawn again, let the Scarlet villain rush to the Vulcan platform, and soon came to the Vulcan platform. This time, Zhou Wen was ready to make the silver wing ants into a companion state. Only the translucent silver wings appeared behind the Scarlet Villain.


    Sure enough, a fire bird came out of the top of the Vulcan platform. Zhou Wen used the silver wings to give him the flight ability to deal with the fire bird. Although there was no way to throw the fire bird away, the fire bird could not catch up with him.


    Ignoring the Firebird, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to fly over the Vulcan Terrace, trying to see what was on the Vulcan Terrace.


    The boxy square of Beacon of God is like a huge chimney with a height of one hundred feet. Although Zhou Wen wants to fly directly, unfortunately his silver wing can only fly up to ten meters high, without the ability to fly into the sky.


    "The king of the low altitude makes the Silver Wing ants extremely flexible when they are low, but they can''t fly too high. This is a fatal weakness." Zhou Wen fell on the stone steps of the Vulcan Terrace, watching the firebird chase again. When he came over, he summoned the silver winged ants and issued a magic light needle to the firebird.


    The firebird did not evade, and rushed towards the magic light needle.


    Huh!


    The Demon Light Needle had some effect and directly fired the Firebird, but the system did not prompt him to kill the alien dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he was about to rush to the top of Vulcan Terrace, but he saw another flame at the top of Vulcan Terrace, this time two flaming birds rushed out.


    Zhou Wen continued to rush up along the steps. Without rushing far, the two flamingos rushed down. The Scarlet Villain merged with the silver wings, and once again wrestled with the two flamingos. The bird slayed, but four more firebirds flew down from the top.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to kill any more, but tried his best to get rid of the chasing of the firebirds and rushed to the high place of Vulcan platform.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen thought wrong. Even if he didn''t cut and kill the flamingo, after he climbed to a certain height, eight more flamingoes flew down from the top of Vulcan Terrace.


    Zhou Wen had already tried his best to control, but not so many Firebirds'' opponents. Soon, the Scarlet villain was rushed into the body by the Firebirds and died directly.


    However, at the location of the Scarlet Villa, you can already see a little scenery at the top of Vulcan Terrace. At the top of that Vulcan Terrace, there should be a monument. Zhou Wen can only see the uppermost point of the monument, and he can vaguely see one. "Imperial" word.


    The game screen went dark, Zhou Wen did not immediately enter the game again, but was thinking about the experience just now.


    "After killing the Firebird, there is no hint of killing aliens, indicating that they are not aliens. If they are not aliens, they may be a kind of vitality technique, but why the alien dimension creatures on the top of Vulcan platform are not the first Released a lot of firebirds, but doubled up? "


    Zhou Wen turned to another thought: "The ancient city in reality is obviously the ancient city of Guide, but the copy of the game is called the ancient imperial city. Is the stone monument with the imperial characters carved on the Vulcan platform related to the imperial characters in the ancient imperial city? "


    For a while, I couldn''t think through it thoroughly. Zhou Wen decided to take a break first and calm down his thoughts.


    I poured a cup of blood tea, while Zhou Wen drank tea and went to the two-dimensional forum to see if he posted any new income into the account.


    The result disappointed Zhou Wen. There were still only two clicks, but there was a forum email.


    Zhou Wen saw the file from a user nicknamed "The Man of the King" and opened it.


    "Dear sir, can I talk to you about the little Buddhist temple?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Wen sent a message back.


    Princess Wu has been opening a mobile forum. Although she hasn''t received a reply for a long time, she still waits patiently.


    The discovery of the small Buddhist temple was really amazing. After using the poison method, the military finally rushed into the small Buddhist temple and found a stone monument with a small Prajna Sutra there.


    This discovery shocked both the princess and the military. Such a stele has also been found in other mysterious fields of other dimensions, and some people have developed the vitality tactics on the stele, and also got the mysterious companion pet.


    But the princess and the high-level of the military are very clear. Although this vitality formula is powerful, not everyone can cultivate it. It must have a corresponding special constitution to be able to cultivate the corresponding vitality formula.


    Although they saw the small Prajna Sutra, but no one dared to practice it, one volunteer tried to memorize the small Prajna Sutra on the monument, but they did n��t read many words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just covered their heads Called Qi Kong to bleed and die.


    A general went to see the stele in person, and then all soldiers were withdrawn from the small Buddhist temple, and all news about the small Buddhist temple was blocked.


    The concubine''s contact with the mentally ill was entrusted by that general.


    "Have you practiced the Prajna Sutra?" The princess hurriedly asked a message.


    "What does training have to do with you?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m willing to pay a large price to buy you a piece of information." Feeling that the other party''s tone seemed a little impatient, the princess did not dare to talk nonsense, which directly explained her intentions.


    "What''s the information, talk about it." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Do you know what kind of special constitution you need to practice the Little Prajna Sutra?" The princess hurriedly sent a message in the past.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, he didn''t know what kind of physique he needed to practice the little Prajna Sutra, but after thinking about it, he suddenly realized it.


    "I was wondering why the three-faced Buddha called me a Buddha and started to think that I had practiced the relationship of the small Prajna Sutra. Now it seems not so simple. But I don''t seem to have any special constitution. If my physique can be practiced, why can I practice it? "Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly opened his eyes:" Is it because of the fan scripture? "


    �ǵ� He remembered that when he first read the small Prajna Sutra, he felt very uncomfortable. After the Misang Sutra had come into play, he was able to read the entire mini Prajna Sutra and logically practiced the Prajna Sutra.


    "It seems that there is probably a problem with the Misin Sutra." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Princess Concubine waited for a while, but when she saw the other party''s message, she couldn''t help but feel bad, but it was not good to send a message to follow up, she could only continue to wait, feeling like a second.

 Chapter 77: Admission test

    Princess Wu waited for a long time and didn''t receive the message, as if she was sinking into the sea. Finally she couldn''t help sending another message in the past, but there was still no response.


    ���� Where does she know that Zhou Wen has closed the forum and gone to play games with her mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen did n��t know what kind of physique he needed to practice, so he could n��t answer, but he did n��t want to let the other party know that he did n��t know anything, so he simply did n��t answer. Maybe he might get more information from the other party in the future. .


    But this time, she suffered the princess, because the dimensional forum has no online status display and can not query, so she does not know whether Zhou Wen is online or not, and can only wait.


    The phone rang suddenly, the princess glanced at the number, and quickly connected the phone.


    "Little concubine, did you find out the identity of the poison?" A man''s voice came from the cell phone.


    "I''m sorry for General Shen. The other party did not reply. There is no way to find out his identity for the time being." The princess paused and said, "General Shen, can we start from the forum and find out where he landed?"


    "The Dimension Forum is managed by the Zhang family. You should also know the style of the Zhang family. Unless the parliament can vote, it is simply impossible to retrieve information from them. Even if my old face is in The Zhang family is not easy to use. "General Shen groaned and continued:" Since Poison knows the city of Buddha and the small Buddhist temple and the secrets of the stone steps, he must have been there. The land of Buddha is a new dimension field that has only recently been discovered. Not many people have been there. Except for those in our military, who are the students and teachers of Sunset College, you should start investigating from this aspect. In any case, find out the person who is the poison. "


    "Yes." The princess hung up the phone, thinking where to start.


    ���� There are many students and teachers who have entered the Buddhist city. It is not easy to know who went to the small Buddhist temple.


    ���� When I got up in the morning, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan went to report.


    Sunset College is a semi-closed military-style teaching. Unlike ordinary universities, there is no difference between elective courses and compulsory courses. There is only one teacher''s class that they must take. Other teachers'' classes can be based on Choose to listen to your own interests.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were just assigned to the princess class. The princess was in a very unhappy mood today. After entering the classroom, she saw the freshmen in the class lazily, pursing their lips, and slightly raising the corners of their lips.


    "Classmates, starting today, I am your mentor. Introduce yourself. My name is Princess Concubine, King is the King of the King, and Concubine is the Consort of the Concubine." The Princess said her name on the screen.


    A lot of students saw that the princess was more than twenty years old. They wore a gray professional suit with stockings and beautiful legs. The sexiness of mature women was not comparable to those of students and sisters. Some bold boys cheered.


    Li Xuan is obviously one of the boldest of them, he coaxed: "Teacher, who is your princess? If you don''t have the Lord, you can consider me."


    After listening to Li Xuan''s words, many students laughed, and many boys followed suit.


    The princess seemed to be accustomed to this kind of scene, and did not care. She looked at Li Xuan and said, "Of course, but you must be able to graduate successfully with me. Well, here is the sunset college. The word sunset is a warning Our time is precious. The purpose of our college is to cherish time. Now I will give you the first subject of admission and the first test of your admission. Within ten days, you can kill an enchanted general. You can only have a maximum of four people. Team, the time limit must be within one minute and thirty seconds. If you cannot complete the test, you will be eliminated from the college. You can find your own way. The college can also arrange for you to re-apply to the ordinary college. "


    The noisy classroom suddenly quieted down.


    Those who can be admitted to the sunset college are not fuel-efficient lamps. Many students have already learned about the sunset college from various channels long before they came to the college.


    I tested it on the first day of school. This is the tradition of Sunset College. There is nothing to say.


    However, to deceive and demonize will be the subject of the exam, and four people will complete the beheading within one minute and thirty seconds. This requirement is too high.


    There are a lot of different dimensions in the Sundown Academy. The general entrance test is to kill a certain number of ordinary fetal-level alien dimensions, but the demonization will be a legendary alien dimension.


    Although the students who can come here are all proud of the sky, after all, most of them are mortal levels. It is not easy to kill a legendary alien with the power of four mortal levels, and the demonization will generally not be alone. Infested, there will be hordes of demonic soldiers around, which makes the difficulty even higher.


    There are four people, one minute and thirty seconds. I am afraid that most students can''t.


    "Teacher, we have just entered school and haven''t learned anything yet. Let''s kill the demons, isn''t it a bit too difficult?" Some students questioned.


    "I ��m not giving you ten days to study? As long as you are willing to work hard, ten days is enough. If you are not willing to work hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s useless to give you a hundred days. This is Sunset College, too I do n��t have that much time for you to waste, to kill an enchanted general within ten days, or to go to other universities, and your destiny is in your own hands. Well, this is the end of today ��s pre-course, you can officially start the class. As for what class you want to take, you can decide for yourself. There are the schedules of your tutors on the curriculum, and you can choose the subjects you want to study. "The princess left after leaving the house, leaving a room Stunned student.


    "University life seems to have a little more meaning than I imagined. Four people beheaded and demonized in one minute and thirty seconds. I''m afraid it''s not even easy for us, let alone ordinary students." Li Xuan whispered to Zhou Wen said.


    Other students also lamented and complained. The test questions such as these have been regarded as the most difficult category in the entrance examinations over the years.


    "What kind of dimensional creature will enchantment be?" Zhou Wen looked at the pass just in his hand, and saw the words Huolaoguan written on it.


    Li Xuan said, "The Hulaoguan Pass is a field of different dimensions to the east of the academy. It was named Lishuiguan in ancient times and was a famous place of ancient battlefields. After becoming a field of different dimensions, there were a large number of enchanted soldiers and enchanted It will appear that among the different-dimensional creatures of the same level, the demonized soldiers and demonized will all belong to the middle and upper levels. Some demonized will even reach the level of the top legend, which is very difficult. This time the entrance test question , It''s too difficult for new students. "


    "Let''s go to Huolaoguan and take a look." Zhou Wen said with interest.


    Other copies have recently reached the bottleneck. Zhou Wen of Vulcan Terrace couldn''t go up for a while, Ant City couldn''t get in, and the underground Buddha city didn''t find any more. It would be good to have a new copy.

 Chapter 78: Enchanted

    "Ms. Wang, you used the test questions for the first two years of special enrollment for ordinary students. Isn''t that great?" Liu Zhengyan looked at the princess in the school''s office.


    "These little guys are arrogant and one-on-one, and don''t let them suffer a bit. In the future, I am afraid that it is difficult to teach. Teacher Liu, please rest assured, I have a sense of this matter." Said the princess.


    Princess Wu naturally did not really want to force the students to drop out of school. She had already prepared the strategy of killing the demonized generals. As long as those students were willing to check the information of the demonized generals, she could find her deliberately written strategy.


    I thoroughly researched that strategy, and it is not difficult to kill and demonize in ten days.


    General students will go to school to check information. Zhou Wen is obviously not in this column. He didn''t go to check the information, but went straight to Huguanguan dimension field with Li Xuan.


    The Huhu Pass was also underground, and Zhou Wen and Li Xuan took out a temporary pass issued by the school to enter the Hugua pass.


    Passes are only temporary and will be withdrawn after ten days. At that time, if you want to enter the tiger prison, it will not be so easy.


    It is not that the school is not willing to open the Tiger Prison, but that the Tiger Prison has too few resources. After all, the reality is not a game. Those dimension creatures will not refresh after they are killed. You must wait for new dimension creatures to come in from the dimension cracks. This process is better than the game. Refreshing is much slower.


    Therefore, such fields as Tiger Prison, which are specially prepared for students, are generally opened regularly to ensure that there are enough alien dimensions in them.


    Zhou Wenwen found a familiar little hand pattern on the outside of Huolaoguan, but this time a small head pattern was held in the palm of the little hand.


    Zhou Wen took a small hand pattern with a mysterious mobile phone before he came in, and it really downloaded a copy of the tiger prison game smoothly.


    Since he is here, follow Li Xuan into Huolaoguan to take a look. There are also many students in the same class. They all first take a look at the situation in Huolao.


    On the ancient battlefield underground, three or five groups of demonized soldiers were wandering, the uniforms of those demonized soldiers were tattered, their eyes were red, and their skin was dark, exuding a cast iron-like luster.


    There are also several types of demonized soldiers, most of them holding spears, and some holding swords and shields. A small number of demonized soldiers holding bows and arrows appear.


    ��� Most of these students are geniuses in various high schools. It is not difficult to deal with ordinary demonic soldiers, but no trace of demonic soldiers has been found nearby.


    "Would you like to go inside and find a magical general, and we will complete the test today?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Go to another day, let''s go back and study the data in Hu''aoguan first." Zhou Wen is unwilling to despise any field of different dimensions, which is tantamount to pushing his life above the knife edge.


    Although he now has the ability to slay legendary creatures, the abilities of legendary creatures vary widely, and no one can guarantee that he will not go wrong.


    "You are just too cautious. With our ability, kill it directly and finish it." Li Xuan laughed.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and turned directly to Huolaoguan. After returning to the dormitory, he first went to the college''s official website and checked the information of Huolaoguan.


    The princess who specially put the pin on the top, Zhou Wen naturally saw it at first glance, clicked in and took a look, there is a detailed introduction to the strategy, using the method of the strategy, as long as it is properly coordinated, you want to kill a legendary demonization It will indeed not be difficult.


    However, there is a special section marked in the Raiders. The demonization mentioned in the Raiders is just the general demonization. If you encounter the demonization on the helmet, you must stay away.


    After studying the data, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the game and entered the tiger prison game.


    The game scene is almost exactly the same as the real Tiger Prison, except for the Q version, which does not look so **** and scary.


    With Zhou Wen''s strength, it is easy to slay ordinary demonic soldiers. Three or five groups of demonic soldiers can''t pose any threat to him, rushing to the past, rushing towards the direction of Huguan Pass.


    Silverwing flying ants chopped down the general demonized soldiers, just like cutting melon and chopping vegetables, rushed into the road a few miles, and suddenly saw a demonization will ride on the magic horse.


    The demon horse is red, like a cloud of fire, and the speed is amazing, almost in the blink of an eye, in front of the silver winged ants.


    Immediately, the devil will be even more majestic. He has a black armor and black helmet. His long weapon is very weird. It looks like a gun, but there are two crescent blades on both sides of the tip of the gun, which is more than three meters long. Mythical Trident of the Emperor.


    The black body of the black jet is faintly red, although it is the Q version, it can still make people feel its arrogance and domineering.


    When Zhou Wen glanced over his helmet, he saw a circular shallow groove on the forehead of the helmet, with the word "cloth" inscribed in it.


    "Boom!" The demon stabbed his gun at the silver winged ants, and a flame erupted from the tip of the gun, making the strange gun look like a flame, and rolled quickly and quickly. Silver wing flying ants, obviously it is a vitality technique.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, Silver Wing Flying Ants used Silver Wing to dodge the power of the demonized demon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, the tail needle flickered, shooting a magic light needle, pointing directly at the demon''s eyes .


    "Roar!" The demonization will make a roar, and the flames of light and flames like lotus petals bloom on the body, blocking the magic light needle stiffly, at the same time, the strange gun with a horrible flame in his hand is rolled up again to the silver winged ants in the air.


    Zhou Wen hastily made the Silverwing Flying Ant fly higher, wanting to use the high-altitude distance, so that the demon will not attack it.


    The silver winged flying ants rushed to a height of more than ten meters. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that at such a height, the magic gun in his hand should be out of reach.


    But who knows that the demonization jumped up the magic horse under his seat, rushed to a height of more than ten meters, and instantly narrowed the distance from the silver winged ants. The demonization turned the middle-hand monster gun like a fierce fire. Flying ants towards Silverwing.


    Silverwing wing is worthy of being the king of low altitude. Between the vibrations of the four wings, it escapes the strange gun attack like silver lightning, but the next second, something that surprised Zhou Wen happened.


    I saw the enchanted one-handedly sucking the silver-winged ants in the air, as if the entire space had collapsed towards his palm, and the silver-winged ants at least two meters away from him were sucked into the enemies No matter how the four wings vibrate, it is difficult to escape the control of that suction.


    Click!


    The strange gun slashed down, and the immovable Silver Wing ant''s head was immediately cut off. Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and turned back. It is difficult to compete with such a top legendary creature based on the Scarlet villain''s own strength.


    But Zhou Wen retired too late, and saw that the demonization would not chase, sitting on the back of the demon horse, the strange gun in his hand projected directly at the scarlet villain.


    I saw the flames rushing into the air, and the Scarlet villain was directly nailed to the yellow sand ground of the battlefield without coming and dodging, and the screen went black.

 Chapter 79: Crazy Brush Monster

    "It''s fierce!" Instead of feeling depressed, Zhou Wen had bright eyes and a feeling of excitement.


    The properties of Silverwing Flying Ants are already first-class in the legendary class, but they will be demonized and tortured. Such a powerful existence makes Zhou Wen have the urge to get it.


    Whether it is enchanting the companion pet or enchanting the vitality technique, it has great value, especially the vitality technique that can attract the silver wing ants to it is simply a magic skill.


    Without any hesitation, he drew blood directly to respawn, and after resurrecting the Scarlet Man, he chose to enter the copy of Tiger Prison directly.


    The general enchanted soldier did not have much meaning to Zhou Wen. He rushed all the way like chopping melon and chopping vegetables, and soon encountered an enchanted general who came from a horse.


    However, this demonization will be a little different from the demonization that Zhou Wen has seen before. Although this demonization will also be a black armor and black helmet, there will be no lettering on the helmet, and it will still be a black horse, and it will be slightly shorter. The weapon was an ordinary spear.


    After confrontation, Zhou Wen discovered that this should be the common demonization mentioned in the school strategy, and the lettering demonization that Zhou Wen saw before would not be the same thing.


    Although the ordinary demonization will also be quite strong, but it is not the opponent of Silverwing Ants. After fighting for ten minutes, it was chopped off and a crystal of vitality burst out.


    15 points of vitality crystallization can not help Zhou Wen suddenly stunned. Except for his physical fitness is 11, the other attributes have an upper limit of 10, which cannot exceed this limit.


    Zhou Wen continued to control the Scarlet villain to rush and kill in the direction of Huolaoguan. The more the direction of Huolaoguan, the more enchanted soldiers, and also encountered two enchanted soldiers, but did not reveal anything useful.


    The city gate of Hujiaoguan was already in sight. Zhou Wen still wanted to continue to rush forward, but he suddenly heard a bowstring sound, and then a cold arrow flew from the gate of Hujiaoguan city like a lightning, and the blood was small. People were shot and killed in the chaos.


    "What the **** is that?" Zhou Wen heard the sound of bowstrings because of his earrings, but he did not see who shot the arrow, and did not come to control the Scarlet villain.


    Such a result obviously cannot satisfy Zhou Wen. He was reborn and entered the game, but this time he did not enter the tiger prison. Instead, he advanced the ant''s nest, the ancient imperial city and the underground Buddha city. Variant Buddhism lotus brushed it again before going to Huolaoguan.


    As a result, this time I still did n��t see the lettering demonized general. I only met two ordinary demonized generals. After killing the two ordinary demonized generals, when Zhou Wen tried to get closer to Hulong Pass, he was shot in the direction of the city gate tower again. The coming Leng Jian shot on the spot, this time Zhou Wen still did not see who shot and killed the Scarlet villain.


    Did not immediately enter the game, Zhou Wen entered the college''s online database, and studied the information in Huolaoguan in detail.


    There is a lot of information about Hujiaoguan, but there is not much about the magic of lettering. It is only said that occasionally you will see the magic of lettering outside Hujiaoguan. The quantity is very rare. Sometimes it may only appear in one or two months. Bit.


    And there are many big guys who are staring at the magical lettering, and I heard that the magical skills of the magical lettering are very valuable, but Zhou Wen did not find any information about the magical skills of the magical lettering.


    As for the Huguan Pass, several epic-level powerhouses rushed into it, and as a result escaped with serious injuries. So far, human beings have not been able to open up the realm of the different dimensions of the Tiger Pass.


    The five-mile range outside the Huhu prison was classified as a restricted area, and students and teachers are generally not allowed to enter it, otherwise any accidents must be borne by themselves.


    Didn''t find the detailed information of the lettering demonization, Zhou Wen can only try it by himself, rebirth of blood again and again, I want to encounter the lettering demonization brushing outside the tiger prison again.


    However, every time before going to Huguan Pass, Zhou Wen would brush the Silver Winged Ants, Dry Bone General and Mutant Buddhism Lotus, and then some legendary associated eggs burst, and some common associated eggs were also brushed, which were all treated by Zhou Wen as Food was fed to Silverwing ants and crickets.


    Hearing also needs to eat, but it is more picky, it only eats the associated eggs, and it has no interest in the hatched companion pets, which is different from the silver-winged ants.


    "Ding!"


    �� For several days in a row, Zhou Wen was frantically blaming monsters. When Zhou Wen cut off the mutant Buddhism lotus again, a mutant Buddhism lotus crystal burst, that is, the crystal of vitality technology.


    ���� This thing is rarer than the variegated Buddhism lotus accompaniment eggs. Three of the associated ovum Zhou Wen burst out. Only the variegated Buddhism lotus vitality crystals came out like this.


    "I already have blood meditation, I hope this time will not be blood meditation." Zhou Wen carefully went to the material of the vitality crystallization.


    Variations on the crystals of the buddha lotus: the lotus body (nine paragraphs).


    Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, and he did not hesitate to let the Scarlet Villain merge with the crystallization of vitality skills.


    The lotus lotus body is a variation of the Buddha''s blood pattern Buddha light body protection vitality technique, and it is also the best of Jiuduan, Zhou Wen can''t wait for it.


    Fortunately, the vitality skills of the buddhist department are relatively gentle. Although it is legendary, it does not cause much burden to Zhou Wen''s body, allowing Zhou Wen to successfully obtain the nine-section lotus body.


    Zhou Wen tried to run the lotus Buddha body vitality technique ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whole body''s skin immediately appeared with light blood veins, just like a piece of petals covering the whole body, with the faint buddha hidden in it.


    The lotus lotus body needs to consume a little vitality every second. Zhou Wen''s 10-point vitality can only support ten seconds, which is still the case without using other vitality skills.


    "This vital energy technique is all good, but vital energy is consumed too quickly." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    Entered the game and tried the role of the Lotus Buddha body. Under the attack of the same magical soldiers of the same fetus level, Zhou Wen could not penetrate the gun with the Lotus Buddha body, and the defense was really good.


    In the case of ordinary demonization will not use the vitality technique, the lotus Buddha body can also block their attack. If the vitality technique is used, the lotus Buddha body cannot be blocked, but it can also be prevented from being spiked directly.


    Of course, this is in the case that the ordinary demon will be able to attack the Scarlet villain. In fact, when the silver wing transformed by the silver wing ant is possessed, the attack of the ordinary demon will not meet the Scarlet villain at all.


    The cold arrow shot from the Huguan Pass can still penetrate Zhou Wen''s body accurately. The protective ability of the lotus Buddha body is like paper, and it has no obvious effect, even if using Silver Wing Flash, it can''t be avoided.


    "I shot this arrow in the Tiger Prison, I am afraid it is an epic dimension creature." Zhou Wen did not dare to get too close to the Tiger Prison, and could only look for enchanted generals on the periphery.


    I do n��t know how many times the Huoliao Pass has been brushed. This time, Zhou Wen came to the Huolong Pass again not long after, and saw a red horse rushing forward. The enchantment on his back will be magnificent and tall. The gun is very conspicuous, and the handwriting is also engraved on the helmet, which is exactly what Zhou Wen is struggling to find.


    But Zhou Wen took a closer look, but it was also embarrassing, because the enchantment changed the lettering on the helmet to be different from the one that Zhou Wen had seen before.

 Chapter 80: Demonize again

    The demonized general that Zhou Wen saw last time was engraved with a cloth character on the helmet, but this time the demonized general was not a cloth character but a knife character.


    "It used to be cloth, but now it''s a knife. Will there be a stone or something?" Although I don''t know why it''s different, Zhou Wen immediately followed the measures he had already figured out and listened to the mutant Bone Ants, Silverwing Ants, and Tadpoles. All blended with Scarlet Villains, ready to fight all out.


    Although the demonization will be strong, the silver wing ants are not weak, especially in terms of speed, and will definitely not be worse than any legendary dimension creature.


    The trick of Demonization is no different from that of the previous one. The strange gun in his hand came with a blaze of flames, but was controlled by Zhou Wen to control the Scarlet villain to fly away.


    Although he avoided the strange gun attack, Zhou Wen did not have a trace of excitement, still staring at the left hand of Demon General.


    Sure enough, after this shot failed, Demonization raised his left hand as Zhou Wen thought.


    But what Zhou Wen didn''t expect is that the demonization did not come out to **** the **** villain this time, but turned the palm into a knife and waved fiercely at the **** villain flying in the air.


    The faint reddish sword-like air broke out like a thin line, and in a moment, he cut into the waist of the scarlet villain, and even the speed of the silver wings could not escape.


    Qi Dao gas flashed from the Scarlet Villain''s waist, and the Scarlet Villain was chopped into two sections, fell from the sky, and the screen went black.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen''s look was strange: "Cloth''s left-hand skills are suction, and the sword is lightning-fast. If there is a stone, will it be a powerful and powerful **** fist? What about? "


    Zhou Wen did not immediately resurrect the Scarlet villain into the game, but thought about the battle just now for a while, and soon he realized that if it was only the Silver Wing ants, I am afraid it would be difficult to defeat the magic of cloth. Opportunity to defeat the sword will demonize.


    The wings of the cloth demonize the suction power of the wings, the silver wing ants do not seem to be able to escape, but the knife demonizes the extremely fast knife air, and the silver wings of the silver wing ants can escape if they are used well. In other words, Zhou Wen had a chance to decimate the sword.


    This is in the case of Silver Wing ants fighting alone. If Silver Wing ants appear on the Scarlet villain as a companion, there will be no chance.


    That is because the Silver Wing ants in the associated state cannot use talent skills, and Zhou Wen did not explode the Silver Wing Qi Qi, and he could not perform the flying Qi Qi, so he lost his advantage after being combined.


    "God open your eyes and let me encounter the sword demonization again." Zhou Wen entered the copy again, but luck obviously did not stand on his side, brushed the copy a few times in a row, and did not encounter outside Huguan Pass. Enchanted lettering will.


    Zhou Wen hid in the dormitory for a few days and brushed the copy. He didn''t go to class at all. Li Xuan sought him a few times and wanted to invite him to go to Huolaoguan to complete the test, but he was pushed out by Zhou Wen for an excuse.


    Princess Fei has been observing the students she brought with her in secret, and found that most of the students are very careful to check the information and form a team, trying to go to Huolaoguan to kill the demonized generals.


    ֻ�� In the entire class, only Li Xuan and Zhou Wen did not move. Except for the first time they went to Huolao Pass, they never saw their figures again.


    "Li Xuan is just fine, what is Zhou Wen doing? Why not go to Huolaoguan to complete the task?" The princess was quite curious about Zhou Wen.


    She has a good relationship with Ouyang Lan, and she knows how proud and spoiled her children are. Even a woman like Ouyang Lan has a very high opinion of Zhou Wen and gave Zhou Wen the qualifications that belonged to quietness. This originally made the princess very curious about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s participation in the battle to slay mutant Buddhism lotus did show great potential, making the princess more curious about Zhou Wen.


    If Zhou Wen went to Huguanguan in an orderly manner to complete the task, Zhou Wen did not move for so many days in a row, instead, the princess'' curiosity became heavier.


    Princess Wu was obviously not a patient person. Since she was curious, she decided to go to Zhou Wen''s dormitory to see what he was hiding there.


    In a room somewhere in Luoyang, Liz was very excited and came to Qiao Siyuan with a arrest warrant: "Mr. Qiao, the arrest order has been applied for, will the operation begin immediately?"


    Qiao Siyuan nodded slightly: "You take someone to the sunset college, but don''t take out an arrest warrant first, in the name of assisting the investigation, let the school find Zhou Wen first. If Zhou Wenken cooperates, bring him back. If he refuses to cooperate, It is not too late to show a warrant for arrest. When doing things, you must not alarm too many people, especially those who settle in. "


    "Please rest assured, Minister, I know what to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time I will definitely bring Zhou Wen back." Liz said confidently.


    "Go, go back quickly, we don''t have much time, we must grab everything we want to know before the people who settle in, so we must be quick." Qiao Siyuan repeatedly told.


    Talis took the lead, took someone to Sunset College, and then met with the school''s executive vice principal in the name of assisting the investigation.


    If it is an ordinary policeman, I''m afraid that even the Deputy Chief Principal can''t see him. The name of the Special Supervision Department made Liz see the Deputy Principal.


    In the Commonwealth, the special supervision department can be said to be a detestable department. Although the deputy principal did not want to deal with Liz, they had to deal with one or two.


    The entire federation does not know how many high-ranking officials have fallen into disrepute because of joining the Special Inspection Department. They are targeted by this department, and they will have to peel off their skins even if they do not die.


    "Principal, please rest assured, we just hope to be able to ask these witnesses to provide some information without delaying those students too much time." Liz said with a smile.


    A list has been put on the table of Executive Vice-President Wu. There are a total of six names on the list. They are all students of Sunset College, but the names of the other five students are all blindfolds. Zhou Wen is the one she really wants.


    "Okay." The deputy principal was unwilling to offend someone in the special supervision department for such a trivial matter, and asked the secretary to summon all the students on the list.


    Wu Zhouwen was playing games in the dormitory. He was informed that he had gone to the school''s administrative building. He didn''t know what the principal was looking for.


    I knocked on the door and entered the office. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Liz sitting there drinking tea. Zhou Wen suddenly knew that something was awful, but she also knew that it was useless to escape now. She had to pretend not to know Liz, and entered calmly. Left the office.

 Chapter 81: Delay time

    "The lady commander needs to ask you some questions, and you can answer them truthfully." The vice principal said to Zhou Wen six people.


    Pu Lisi didn''t seem to mean to Zhou Wen, and asked the six students some questions one by one, and treated Zhou Wen the same way, as if she didn''t know Zhou Wen.


    "Sir, is that all right?" After Liz asked, the vice-principal said.


    "Other students can go back first, this Zhou Wen, I want to ask him to go back and assist us in the investigation." Li Si waved the other students out of the office, looking at Zhou Wen with eyes, seeming to say casually.


    The vice-principal frowned slightly, but then smiled back: "Of course the Chief wants our students to assist in the investigation, of course, but you also know that our sunset college is a half military school, these students can be regarded as reserve soldiers, if you want to bring If you go with them, you need to go through some procedures to be able to let him follow you. If you are in a hurry, I will go through the procedures for you now. "


    "No, this is an arrest warrant. Take a look. We''re taking it now. Just ask him to go back and assist us with the investigation. He will be returned intact soon. You don''t need to worry too much. Liz sneered, took out the arrest warrant and placed it on the table in front of the deputy principal.


    Wouldn''t she not know the old fox''s intentions of the vice-principal, and she said so nicely, I''m afraid to inform Anjia when going out. The sunset school was originally set up by Anjia. If something happened, Anjia didn''t like Zhou Wen. It will never sit idly by.


    Vice Principal �� looked at the arrest warrant, his face suddenly changed slightly, staring at Liz and asking, "What law have we students committed? Do you need this level of arrest warrant?"


    Now he has already seen it, Liz is coming towards Zhou Wen at all. Those previous words were just to bring Zhou Wen here.


    "No comment," Liz said, and motioned to the inspectors around him to detain Zhou Wen.


    ֪�� She knows that it is not too late, and Zhou Wen must be taken away before the settlers arrive.


    Zhou Wen is the only vacant candidate for Anjia, or the one that cannot be changed. It is of great importance to Anjia. If you want to go to Anjia directly and have no real evidence and evidence, Anjia cannot let Zhou Wen go with them.


    Interrogating Zhou Wen under the supervision of Anjia had almost no effect. It was plainly telling Zhou Wen that they could not move him at all, how could they ask anything?


    What''s more, Qiao Siyuan also doubted that Anjia might be involved in this matter, which is one of the reasons why he had to take Zhou Wen back for questioning.


    If you want to kill Zhou Wen, don''t say Liz is afraid, even if Qiao Siyuan wouldn''t do that, only Zhou Wen was chosen to settle in the house, and killing him would be equal to a feud with the house. Offended at the death, at least until he had no solid evidence, Joe Siyuan would not have done so.


    Of course, if you can really get the real evidence from Zhou Wen that there is an implication between the home and Jingdao Xian, that is another story.


    The possibility itself is very small, so Liz didn''t really hope to get that kind of evidence, but just wanted to bring Zhou Wen back to ask some information that Qiao Siyuan wanted to know before the people who settled in.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen ducked and hid behind the vice-principal. He heard Li Xuan said that the special supervisory bureau''s style of action was that if a man was a ghost, he had to peel off the skin. The other party took so much thought that he went to Sunset College He obviously couldn''t release him just by asking questions.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen also has ghosts in his heart. After all, he practiced Jingdaoxian''s magical scriptures. In case the Special Supervision Bureau recognizes that this vitality formula is related to Jingdaoxian, would he not become a fellow of Jingdaoxian?


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know that Jingdaoxian did not practice the magical scriptures himself, and the magical scriptures were not originally his. Even if someone recognized the magical scriptures, it would not be possible to associate him with Jingdaoxian because of this.


    What''s more, no one in the Federation has ever practiced the mystery, and almost no one can recognize it.


    "Sir, you should know that An Dujun is very concerned about Sunset College. Would you like to say hello to him first?" The deputy principal frowned.


    Liz said solemnly: "Federal law is more important than everything. I don''t care where I am here, whoever I am, what I do, what I have to do. I do n��t need anyone to come. Or, principal Do you think the Ottawa is bigger than federal law? "


    "Cut out of context, we will definitely ask the parliament for this matter at Sunset University."


    "Please, please." Liz knew that she could not drag any longer, and she had to leave with Zhou Wen at once, winking the inspector.


    The two inspectors, one left and one right, are like phantoms, and they must take away Zhou Wen''s uniform directly.


    "Don''t touch me, I will go by myself." Zhou Wen saw that the vice-principal did not block the two inspectors, and knew that it was not feasible to rely on the school to suppress them.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Liz was not afraid that Zhou Wen could get out of the sky and waved his hand, motioning the inspector not to let Zhou Wen go by himself.


    If she can''t be too conspicuous, she doesn''t want to be too big.


    Zhou Wen didn''t resist, so he went out obediently, and the two supervisors were behind him. If there was any change in Zhou Wen, they would immediately take it and subdue him.


    "Principal Yan, then we will leave first." Liz said a word and took people directly away.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t grind, and walked directly towards the school gate.


    Wu Zhouwen just has a low emotional intelligence, but it does not mean that he is stupid.


    Liz lied to him at first, and took him away in such an anxiety ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although speaking and acting were very overbearing, but also faintly saw that they were worried and took him away, seemingly afraid What is it.


    "It can only be delayed for a little time now." Zhou Wen did not have the opportunity to send a message for help. When he saw Liz when he entered the door, he knew that Liss could not let him send a message for help under the eyelid, so Zhou Wen did not try, So as not to be directly detained, maybe even that mysterious mobile phone will be taken away.


    But I want to come to the vice-principal at this time should have spread the news, as long as he can delay for some time, there should be a turnaround.


    I want to escape in front of several legendary inspectors. Obviously, the fetal grade is impossible, at least under normal circumstances.


    Zhou Wen always walked towards the school gate. There was no unusual behavior or detour, which made Lisi and the inspectors think Zhou Wen had given up the resistance and wanted to go back with them.


    In fact, let alone a student, even if a senior federal official has been controlled by them, don''t even think of anything more.


    Zhou Wen walked all the way. It seemed to be fateful, but when he was near a grove in the school, he suddenly rushed into the woods and said, "I''m urgency, first convenient under."


    He walked through this grove, and on the other side is not far from the entrance to the underground Buddha city. As long as he can escape into the underground Buddha city, he can use the mysterious power of the small Buddha temple to delay time.


    Although it is risky to do so, because Zhou Wen still does not know whether the small Buddhist temple in reality is exactly the same as in the game, but now he has no choice. He has something that cannot be exposed.


    If he is brought back for interrogation, his contents will definitely be investigated, and the mysterious mobile phone may be exposed as a result.

 Chapter 82: escape

    Seeing Zhou Wen want to escape, Liz teased him with no intention of doing anything.


    The Supervision Bureau is doing catching and chasing people every day. If a student of all birth levels just escapes from their eyes, then they don''t have to confuse.


    Without Liz speaking, the two monitors behind Zhou Wen left and right to catch people, the legendary speed broke out, and four hands locked in Zhou Wen''s arms like a phantom.


    But at this moment, the silver light behind Zhou Wen flickered, four silver wings stretched out, and in an instant they flew seven or eight meters high, and the speed was incredible. They even avoided the attacks of two inspectors and rushed. Into the grove.


    "Legendary flight companion ... chase ..." Liz froze slightly, and immediately took the lead to catch up.


    Originally thought that several of them were pursuing Zhou Wen, even if Zhou Wen had a legendary companion pet, they could not escape their siege.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen is like a ghost bat, vibrating four wings to shuttle between the trees, with the cover of the trees, he shunned them and rushed out of the grove.


    "I see where you can escape." Liz was shocked and angry, chasing after Zhou Wen with all her strength, and the speed was amazing.


    Without the woods as a cover, Zhou Wen had no way to stretch the distance any longer, but rushed to the ancient road crossing not far away at full speed, rushing into the underground Buddha city before Liz caught up with them.


    Zhou Zhouwen showed his pass and entered the underground Buddha city directly. Lisi was stopped by the unsuspecting soldiers who guarded the underground Buddha city. After showing the certificate of the supervision bureau, he was able to enter the underground Buddha city and continue to pursue Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look back, sprinting towards the direction of the small Buddhist temple, Lisi and others behind kept chasing after him, and at the speed of the wings of the silver-winged ants, they couldn''t shake them off, but were pulled closer and closer.


    "Zhou Wen, do you know what is the crime of refusing arrest? Originally, you only needed to go back to us to assist in the investigation. If you escaped, the crime would be large, and now you stop and come back," Liz shouted.


    Zhou Wen ignored her at all, but tried his best to rush forward.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t answer, she still desperately ran. Lis knew that she couldn''t delay any more time. She gritted her teeth and summoned a cyan sword, and chopped it with a sword against Zhou Wen''s back.


    Suddenly, he saw a cyan sword wing crossing a distance of several meters and chopped at Zhou Wen''s back.


    Zhou Wen heard the wind, and hurriedly dodged his side, avoiding the slash of Jian Guang again and again, and kept running.


    Originally he just wanted to find a chance to hide the mysterious mobile phone, but Li Si was too close to them, so that he did not have the opportunity to hide the mysterious mobile phone at all, and could only desperately flee to the direction of Xiaofo Temple.


    "If I let you run away today, I''ll follow your last name." Liz was angry and angry, and at this time, she couldn''t care much. The sword in her hand cut out one after another.


    Although these sword lights are not the key to Zhou Wen, if they are cut, they will be hurt not badly.


    In order to avoid Jianguang, Zhou Wen''s speed suddenly became much slower, and was soon chased up by other inspectors. Those inspectors were also polite and greeted Zhou Wen with various vitality techniques.


    They are all experienced veterans. They look fierce in their shots, but they do n��t kill people. They just want to take Zhou Wen back to death


    A piece of blood bloomed from Zhou Wen''s thigh, and Liz''s sword light swept from there. Blood flew out of the flesh-wound wound.


    Zhou Wen rushed forward without a word, more and more wounds on his body, although not fatal, but the blood on his body looked very scary.


    Tong Lisi was also surprised. Although Zhou Wen was blessed by a legendary companion, he was flying fast, but after all, he was only a fetus.


    Under the siege of a few of them, they were able to be wounded but not defeated. It seemed that the injuries were not minor, but they avoided the key points and were not really badly hit.


    Of course, there is a reason why Liz didn''t really want to kill Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen also avoided many injuries enough to make him lose combat effectiveness.


    Many times, Zhou Wen couldn''t even see it at all, but he was able to escape the attack on the occasion of a strike, as if eyes were behind him, which surprised Liz.


    "This Zhou Wen was so calm in the battle. Even if he was injured, he would choose to hurt himself and minimize his injuries. His calm mind is terrible and it is hard to believe that he is only sixteen years old." Liz looked at Zhou Wen who was full of blood, but still firmly fled Zhou Wen, and her heart was a little shaken: "No wonder the Anjia would choose him, I''m afraid not because of Zhou Lingfeng''s relationship with Ouyang Lan."


    Zhou Wen retreated side by side. After his body was injured, the magic script in his body automatically switched to the small Prajna Sutra. What surprised Zhou Wen was that the wound on his body turned out to be like Li Xuan. The tissues are squeezed tightly together to prevent blood outflow.


    "I can''t think of Xiao Pingruo Jing having such a wonderful use." Zhou Wendao didn''t feel too surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Bingruo Jing made Zhou Wen''s physique break through ten, which is the only attribute that reached 11 points. It has a powerful blessing effect on the body, but it is not known to what extent it can be reached.


    I squinted at the stone steps of Xiaofosi Temple, where a steel fence was installed, which was marked with a restricted area mark to prevent students from entering it by mistake.


    ���� There is no military guard outside the small Buddhist temple because it is not needed at all. If someone can actually enter the small Prajna on the small Buddhist temple, it is something the military must do.


    In fact, there are similar mysterious places around the world, but what can really be cracked is not even Chengdu.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the fence, the boneless hand guard on the left arm, tore the steel fence directly into a large hole, and drilled into it.


    They are not from Luoyang. They don''t know much about the newly discovered Buddhist city. Although they have also seen the restricted area mark, they still chase it in.


    At first, Li Si must catch Zhou Wen as soon as possible to take him back. Zhou Wen walked ahead in the second. Zhou Wen took one step first, so Li Si didn''t hesitate and took someone to chase him in.


    The stone gap in the front is narrow, and Zhou Wen''s space to dodge is getting smaller and smaller. Lisi cuts a sword light on Zhou Wen''s back. Zhou Wen''s lotus and Buddha body skills are activated, but a long blood mark is still cut on the back. The body also flew forward, hitting the stone steps at a high place, and the blood in his mouth suddenly sprayed out.


    "Zhou Wen, you have no way to escape, don''t be obsessed anymore, it would be good for you to go back and assist me with the case." Liz approached Zhou Wen with a sword and said indifferently.


    Zhou Wen glanced at Liz and others after catching up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently, "Why am I fleeing? It is you who are fleeing."

 Chapter 83: Stone Step Confrontation

    "Crazy." Liz ignored what Zhou Wen said, and waved to the inspectors around him to catch Zhou Wen, who was seriously injured.


    She has delayed too much time, much later than planned, and it is difficult to say whether it is time to take Zhou Wen away before the settlers come, and she ca n��t delay any more.


    Several inspectors rushed up and walked up again. The exposed part of the stone steps was wide, not as narrow as before, enough to let them rush up.


    I only this time Zhou Wen didn''t escape immediately, sat on the stone steps, stretched out a palm, and slowly patted the inspector who rushed to the front.


    Wu Zhouwen''s palm looked weak and weak, as if there was no trace of strength. After his palm was photographed, he was still nearly two meters away from the inspector, not even the inspector''s corner of clothing.


    Liz and several monitors naturally do not believe that Zhou Wen has the ability to hit people from space, and the skills that can release his vitality are also a minority in the legendary class. It is impossible for the fetal class to practice such skills, even if there are such The vitality skills of all tire levels are not enough to support the consumption of vitality skills.


    But with Zhou Wen''s palm out, the inspector planted a silent head on the ground, and everyone was shocked.


    Zhou Wen looked immobile, and took a few palms in a volley. The remaining monitors were as if they were broken up, and they should fall to the ground one by one.


    Liz was shocked and scared. She could hardly believe her eyes. Several legendary monitors were obviously out of breath, but she didn''t see at all. How exactly these people were killed by Zhou Wen, his eyes flickered, and his heart was horrified. Indeterminate, he did not dare to approach Zhou Wen for a while.


    But Zhou Wenwen knew very well that those people were not killed by him at all, but were killed by the mysterious power of the stone steps and the small Buddhist temple.


    I just know that no one knows the mysterious power better than Zhou Wen. He just calculated the death time of the inspectors and put on the shots, which is completely bluffing.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel depressed is that Liz doesn''t seem to be affected by the power of the stone steps, otherwise she should fall on top of the stone steps now.


    "Strange, does Liss have a qi-like technique? So she wasn''t killed by that mysterious power? But that''s not right, even if she really has a qi-like technique, but she doesn''t know the secret here, she should also It wo n��t be used in advance ... what the **** is going on? ��


    Wu Zhouwen was puzzled in his heart, but his face did not show up. The old **** still sat on the stone steps and looked up at Liz. "I didn''t want to kill people, why do you have to force me?"


    Zhou Wenwen''s half-truth and half-truth. If it wasn''t for Liz''s compulsion, he would never want to die, let alone those in the Supervision Bureau.


    After this death, it is difficult to say whether Zhou Wen can explain clearly in the future, and it may even be hunted down by the federal.


    ��� Even so, Zhou Wen did not want to expose the secret of the mysterious mobile phone.


    "It''s a big deal. Like the fugitives, I escaped into other dimensional realms that are not under the control of human beings. As long as there is a mysterious mobile phone, the danger of the dimensional realm does not exist for me." Zhou Wen made up his mind. In case there is really no way out, it will only be a waste of land.


    "Less there to pretend to be a ghost, do you think you can deceive me like this?" Liz did not believe that Zhou Wen, a student of all fetal grades, would have such terrible power.


    But she couldn''t see how the four inspectors died in a moment, and she was hesitant in her heart, so she didn''t dare to rush directly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come up and try it out, and see if my sacred palm can kill you." Zhou Wen said expressionlessly, as if he had a brazen appearance.


    However, Zhou Wen secretly exclaimed: "I have been dragging on for so long, and it is said that without the protection of the mind, even if that Lisi is strong, she should die on the stone steps. How can there be nothing?"


    "Nothing is out of my mind, I have never heard of it." Liz''s eyes have been looking at Zhou Wen and the four dead inspectors in an attempt to find the flaws and figure out how the four legendary inspectors died.


    "The palm of the gods is colorless and shadowless. It can kill people between invisible things. This is the vitality technique that Ouyang Lan gave me. Let me use it to save my life. I have never dared to perform it easily. , I will not use this wicked vitality technique. "Zhou Wen waffled with whimpers, but was thinking how to escape.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think she could frighten Liz. Now Liz didn''t dare to rush up, just because she hadn''t figured out how her four colleagues died, so she didn''t dare to risk it.


    Pu Lisi is doubtful about Zhou Wen''s words, she really can''t see how the four inspectors died, and they don''t seem to have any scars on their bodies.


    Suddenly, Li Si flashed a flash of light in her head, remembering the restricted area sign that she saw earlier, and she suddenly realized in her heart. She looked around and sneered: "Then let me try, how can your godless palms kill you? I."


    Between the words, Liz summoned a companion pet.


    The white wings, delicate skin, and white gauze skirts resemble mythical and legendary angels, but they are a little different from mythical and legendary angels. This kind of angel''s companion pet has no head, and it is empty above the neck.


    "Broken Angel!" Zhou Wen cried out when he saw the headless angel''s companion pet.


    The associated pet of the decapitation angel is too famous. Although the decapitation angel is an accompanying pet from the Western District of the Federation, its name has spread throughout the Earth Federation.


    The decapitation angel is not a real angel, but a character in Western legends.


    Legend says that there is a devout nun, who worships God with an extremely holy heart, and looks forward to the day when she can rise to heaven and become an angel to serve God.


    Everyone who has seen a nun feels that the nun is the most holy and immaculate person in the world. Everyone who knows her firmly believes that she will be able to ascend to heaven and become an angel serving God after her death.


    Maybe it was the nun''s piety that touched God. One day God really came to the nun and lowered the light of God, turning the ordinary body of the nun into an angel.


    Just as the nun''s body was transforming towards the body of the angel, the nun saw a prisoner who was being executed executed a prayer and reverence to God sincerely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So the nun asked God: "That prisoner is so religious Is it possible to forgive his sins? "


    God replied: "It is possible to forgive the prisoner''s sin, but this sin must be borne by someone. If the nun is willing, she can take the guillotine instead of the prisoner and bear his sin."


    After listening to the nun, she resolutely chose to take his sin instead of the prisoner, so the light flashed, the prisoner on the guillotine was replaced with a nun who was about to transform into an angel, and the skull of the nun who had not yet come and turned into an angel''s body was beheaded Came down.


    Although the skull was beheaded, the nun''s body has been transformed into an angel''s body elsewhere. It is immortal and has not died because of the head being beheaded.


    He was just an angelized skull, and he could not recover, so the nun became a beheaded angel in Western mythology.


    Although the name was terrifying, the decapitated angel was synonymous with holiness in the Western District.


    After the surprise dimensional storm came, a decapitated angel alien creature appeared in a dimensional realm in the western district, and was later beheaded by humans, and associated eggs were obtained.


    The epic-level decapitation angel has also made a name for the Earth Federation since then. Her most powerful part is not the fighting power, but the powerful guarding force.


    There is a guard with a decapitated angel, and various evil forces such as curses and blood curses cannot hurt her master. It is currently the most powerful guardian companion pet known in the West.


    The master of the decapitation angel relied on this guardian ability of the decapitation angel to explore in many mysterious and dangerous fields considered by mankind as a forbidden space, but he returned every time he was fierce.


    Therefore, the reputation of the decapitation angel is growing, but as far as Zhou Wen knows, the accompanying pet of the decapitation angel seems to be the only one, and the owner of the decapitation angel is not Liz.

 Chapter 84: Decapitated angel

    The decapitation angel is not an offensive companion, but the body seems to be a holy light, suspended in front of Liz.


    When Lilith reached out her hand, the decapitated angel''s body changed rapidly, condensing into a white cross and falling into Liz''s palm.


    The cross radiates divine light, making Lis holding the cross look like a goddess wrapped in divine light.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows why Li Si was not killed by the mysterious power of the Little Buddha Temple. In all likelihood, the power of the decapitated angel protected her.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Wen turned around and rushed towards the small Buddhist temple.


    The wings transformed by the silver-winged flying ants brought Zhou Wen''s speed no less than that of the top legend, and immediately rushed to the gate of the small Buddhist temple at the end of the stone steps.


    Sugawara didn''t want to venture into a small Buddhist temple in reality, but now he doesn''t care much and can only take refuge in it.


    "If you run again, I will cut off your legs." Liz said in a cold tone, holding the headless angel cross, chasing Zhou Wen like the same cheetah, and the long sword in the other hand was cut like a horse. Xiang Zhou''s thigh.


    Before Liz was still reluctant to settle down, she had some reservations.


    But the death of the four inspectors also aroused Liz''s anger. Now she just wants to bring Zhou Wen back alive, and the others have no worries.


    �� This sword is dying, and Jian Guang is behind Zhou Wen in an instant.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and summoned the silver winged ants. After the silver winged ants were broken, he rushed into the small Buddhist temple.


    While Zhou Wen rushed into the small Buddhist temple, he heard a click from behind, and turned around to see that both front paws of the Silverwing ants were cut off by Liz, and even a bloodstain was cut off on his forehead. He is bleeding.


    Reality is not a game. It is impossible to resurrect the Silver Winged Ants when they die here. Zhou Wen thought of it and summoned the Silver Winged Ants. He continued to go to the Buddhist temple in the temple.


    Without the wings blessed by silver winged ants, Zhou Wen''s speed was much slower.


    The environment inside the small Buddhist temple is exactly the same as in the game. At the first glance of Zhou Wen entering the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen saw the stone monument with a small Prajna Sutra.


    The stele in reality looks even more quaint. It seems to have been baptized for thousands of years. The mottled stone rust on the outside makes the stele more vicissitudes, and it seems to have a kind of unspeakable charm.


    Wu Zhouwen was not in the mood to look at the stele again, and the small Prajna in his body ran wildly and rushed to the Buddhist temple.


    Tong Lisi followed closely, and the sword in his hand cut to Zhou Wen''s thigh again, the sword light flickered, and he cut it without hesitation, as if to cut Zhou Wen''s legs together.


    Even if he didn''t look back, he just relied on the enhanced listening of his earrings. Zhou Wen also knew that Jian Guang had cut behind him.


    He did not hesitate, Zhou Wen jumped up directly, and rushed towards the Buddha Hall.


    Walking in the air, Zhou Wen only felt that the soles of the feet were cool. The soles of high-tech fabrics were cut off half, and even the flesh of the soles was cut off. The half of the soles looked very scary.


    However, Zhou Wen finally rushed into the temple and fell on the slate floor in the temple.


    "Bless the Buddha, the strength in the temple must be effective for that woman, otherwise that crazy woman might cut off my legs." Zhou Wen receded into the temple while praying secretly.


    Under the protection of the headless angel cross, the power of the small Buddhist temple seems to have completely lost its original mystery, and has no half effect on Liz.


    With a cross in one hand and a sword in her hand, Talis rushed directly into the temple.


    But when she stepped into the temple with one leg, the three-faced Buddha image in the temple suddenly opened her eyes.


    Huh!


    The light on the holy cross suddenly burst out, like a red iron block was hit by a sledgehammer, the light on the cross seemed to splatter like iron, and it instantly became dull and even incomplete.


    Suddenly, Liz was also severely blown, and her body flew straight out, hitting the stone monument, and a large blood spewed out immediately.


    Li, who fell to the ground, struggled a few times, but she couldn''t get up.


    Zhou Zhouwen was shocked and happy, and he wished he could give a thumbs up to the Buddha statue of the three-faced Buddha, and said "niubi" from his heart.


    Before I could think about it, Zhou Wen summoned the injured Silver Winged Ants. The Silver Winged Ants had their claws severed and their heads were seriously injured. Fortunately, they have not died yet.


    Zhou Wen ordered the Silverwing Flying Ant to forcibly condense the magic light needle, and sprayed away to Liz.


    Things have reached this point. If we leave all of them, Zhou Wen still has time to buffer, maybe he will have a chance to escape from Luoyang and escape into those unknown alien dimensions.


    But if Lisi escapes, she will call for a comeback, fearing that she won''t even have the chance to escape.


    Liz was seriously injured and difficult to move, but summoned a tiger-like lion''s companion pet. The companion picked up Liz, avoided the magic needle of the silver-winged flying ants, and then turned and ran straight towards the temple. .


    Zhou Wen hurried to catch up, but the Silver Wing flying ants were too injured and could not continue to maintain the companion state, but Zhou Wen''s own speed could not catch up.


    When Zhou Wen rushed down the stone steps, the legendary companion pet had already run away with Liz.


    Zhou Wen saw that he could not catch up, but did not stop. While continuing to chase forward, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Xuan, telling the situation to Li Xuan.


    He didn''t ask Li Xuan to help him confront the Supervision Bureau ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he just hoped to get some suggestions from Li Xuan.


    Zhou Zhouwen is still a student. After all, his vision is limited and he doesn''t know much about the Supervision Bureau. He doesn''t know what to do now is the most appropriate choice.


    Tong Lisi was so angry that she endured the injuries on her body and rushed out of the underground Buddha city with her companion pet, and rushed towards the gate of the school.


    Zhou Wen''s refusal to arrest and kill the inspector is a major crime. Liz feels that she can fully mobilize the power of the supervisory bureau to arrest Zhou Wen in an upright manner without having to worry about her home.


    "Contact the minister immediately ..." Liz rushed out of the school gate, and originally wanted to order the inspector who stayed outside the school to contact Qiao Siyuan, but only half spoken, and people were there.


    I saw those inspectors who were usually arrogant. At this time, they were all chilling standing on the side of the road, lowering their heads and not even talking, and a row of soldiers aimed at them with guns.


    On the side of the road in front of them, a black car was parked. Looking through the windows that had been shaken down the back row, you could see a handsome man sitting in the back row of the car. Liz.


    "An Tianzuo!" Liz shivered when she saw the man.


    She once said in the vice-principal''s office that even if An Tianzuo was here, it would be useless. She would do business as usual, but when she really saw An Tianzuo, she was not looking for anything.


    This young and somewhat excessive man has enough power in the Commonwealth to make her uncles look. Although she is about the same age as An Tianzuo, her achievements are not at all a level.


    "Overseer." Li Si resisted the pain on her body, got down from the back of the companion pet, gave a gift to An Tianzuo who was sitting in the car, and barely squeezed a smile.

 Chapter 85: Have a mine

    "Who lent you the courage to make you dare to hurt the students at Sunset College in Sunset College?" An Tianzuo sat in the car and looked at Liz and asked.


    "Overseer, I''m Liz of the Special Supervision Bureau. This time, I was ordered by the House of Lords to arrest Jingdaoxian ..." Liz''s words had not been spoken yet, and I suddenly heard a bang.


    Tong Lisi only felt intense pain and burning sensation from the left thigh. While screaming, a leg involuntarily kneeled on the ground, a blood hole appeared on the side of the thigh, and there were burn marks on the wound.


    Next to the car door, a man in military uniform and white gloves was inserting a pistol back into the gun pocket around his waist, and at the same time said: "The Warlord asks what you answer, don''t say anything. "


    "Dare you shoot at me, you ..." Before Lisse had finished, she heard a stunned gunshot again, and her other leg was also penetrated by a bullet, and she suddenly fell to the ground, and blood suddenly flowed. A place.


    "As an admiral of the Overseer, I have an obligation to remind you again that you only need to answer the question of the Overseer. If you say something wrong or say some extra nonsense, it is not just your legs that will be interrupted next time." Wearing white gloves The man smiled and seemed to say very gently.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that he had just broken Liz''s legs with a gun, I''m afraid anyone would think he was a gentle man who was kind enough to kill mosquitoes.


    But Lisi was sweating cold on her forehead at the moment, not only because of the severe pain from her legs, but also a kind of chill from her bones.


    I saw that the white-glove man raised his gun again, and this time aimed at her head. Liz woke up like a dream, despite the pain in her leg, and shouted, "It was Minister Qiao Siqiao who asked me to come."


    At this point, she had completely forgotten her proud identity and her family ��s status in the Commonwealth. She only felt that she did not immediately answer the other person ��s question. The man who seemed harmless to humans and animals would shoot at once. Burst her head.


    Talis had no doubt that the bullet in the gun had such power. It was difficult for ordinary bullets to hurt her, but it did not include bullets made of yuan gold.


    There is very little material on the earth that can injure alien creatures. Yuan gold is one of them, and Anjia owns the largest gold mine in the Federation. The reserve of Yuan gold accounts for more than 70% of the entire Earth Federation. It can be extravagant to use gold. The rich who made bullets are not without them, but those who dare to distribute their submachine guns and yuan gold bullets to their troops may only settle in.


    "Call Qiao Siyuan." Only then An Tianzuo said an understatement, but it was full of unquestionable taste.


    �� The lieutenant in white gloves handed a cell phone to Liz.


    Don''t dare to hesitate, she reached out and called Qiao Siyuan''s phone.


    Qiao Siyuan''s mood was a little restless. He always felt like something was about to happen. When he frowned, he suddenly heard the ringing of a cell phone.


    The phone is a strange number. Qiao Siyuan seems to have thought of it. He directly pressed the answer button and said, "I''m Qiao Siyuan. Who are you?"


    �� "Give you five minutes. If I can''t see you in time, all those who dare to offend Sunset College will be shot on the spot." A magnetic man voice came from the phone.


    "Hey ... Hey ..." Qiao Siyuan''s cold sweat came out at once, and he opened his mouth to say something, but there was a beeping sound in the mobile phone, apparently the other party had hung up the phone.


    "That Liz, what the **** is she doing? Tell her clearly that she must be fast and bring Zhou Wen back before the people who settle in. Why did An Tianzuo come?" Qiao Siyuan felt that his head was a little big, but he dared not With any hesitation, even the coat on the back of the chair was too late to rush out of the office and rush out towards the sunset college.


    He had heard of An Tianzuo''s behavior style, but he did not expect that An Tianzuo was so strong that even the daughter of the House of Lords dared to shoot him directly.


    The federal parliament is divided into the upper house and the lower house. The members of the lower house are representatives from all parts of the federation and are elected by the people in each place.


    The House of Lords is different. There are always six members in the House of Lords. Of these six seats, only six members of the family are eligible, that is, the family of six federal heroes.


    The upper house has a veto on the lower house proposal. It can be said that the entire federal government is actually controlled by these six families.


    ��ͳ The federal presidents of every circle also choose one from these six families.


    However, the special supervisory bureau where Qiao Siyuan is located is actually a department directly under the House of Lords. It is also because of the insistence of the House of Lords that such a heinous department as the Special Inspectorate can always exist in the Federation.


    Doris is not a smart woman, and doing things makes Jossi very uneasy, but because she is the daughter of a member of the House of Lords, she has to keep her beside her.


    If Liz was shot on the spot by An Tianzuo, Joe Siyuan would not dare to imagine what the consequences would be. By then, he would not know if An Tianzuo would die. com ~ absolutely impossible to survive.


    Outside the Sundown College, soldiers were blocked by a section of road nearby. Students and passersby did not know what had happened and had to detour.


    "How much time?" An Tianzuo looked at the sky outside in the car and asked casually.


    "Four minutes and forty-three seconds." The lieutenant looked at his watch and replied respectfully.


    Luan Tianzuo said nothing, but waved his hand. A row of soldiers suddenly raised their guns, and the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Liss and several inspectors'' heads from behind.


    Tong Lisi was trembling all over. She had never been so scared. She could see that An Tianzuo really didn''t care to kill her.


    She wants to say that she is the daughter of a councilor and reveals her identity, but she is afraid that if she speaks, the deputy who looks harmless to humans and smiles forever will directly blow her head.


    "Overseer, it''s time." The lieutenant looked at his watch for a while, then turned to An Tianzu respectfully.


    "Then execute the shooting," An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Master Overseer, and move slowly." Suddenly I heard a voice coming from the sky. I saw a figure flapping his wings and rushing out of the sky.


    The man landed on the ground. It was Qiao Siyuan, whose clothes were soaked with sweat. He rushed over with all his might, almost dying of a heart attack, and fortunately arrived at the scene.


    Seeing Liz who had her legs broken, Jossi was bitter in her heart.


    "You are Qiao Siyuan?" Although An Tianzuo was sitting in the car, his vision was much lower than that of Qiao Siyuan, but he looked at Qiao Siyuan like that, but it gave a condescending feeling.


    "I''m Qiao Siyuan of the Special Supervision Bureau. Lord Warlord, can you take a step to speak?" Qiao Siyuan walked to the car and said respectfully.

 Chapter 86: Heaven is on the right

    "Everything can''t be said to people, what to say directly." An Tianzuo said quietly in the car without looking at Qiao Siyuan.


    Jiao Siyuan went a little deep in his heart, knowing that today there is no way to be good.


    "Overseer, Liz, they just acted on the orders from above, this matter has nothing to do with them, can they go to the hospital first?" Qiao Siyuan took a deep breath and said.


    "Which one?" An Tianzuo continued to ask, looking still.


    Qiao Siyuan said, "Overseer, should you have heard of Jingdaoxian?"


    "The largest demon in the Commonwealth." Antiy Zuo said.


    Qiao Siyuan continued: "In the past, Jingdaoxian conspired to kill a large number of federal high-rises in the federal building, which caused the loss of the high level of our federal high-level combat power and at least a decade back. The House of Lords has always attached great importance to this matter Over the years, the Commonwealth has been exhausting various methods to hunt down Jingdaoxian, and our Special Inspectorate has also made great efforts to this end. Just the other day, we found that Jingdaoxian and Zhou Wen had contact. "


    "Oh, do you mean that Zhou Wen is a member of Jingdaoxian?" An Tianzuo glanced at Qiao Siyuan.


    Qiao Siyuan shook his head and said, "We haven''t been able to determine whether it is the same party, so we would like to ask Zhou Wen to return to assist in the investigation. Overseer, you are a noble and noble. It ��s not easy, why bother with the big trouble of Jingdaoxian and give people truth. Not to mention that you have also criticized Zhou Wen, the governor, and you should also know that this person has a problem? "


    "So, should I thank you?" An Tianzuo said.


    "Don''t dare, if the Overseer can understand our difficulties, Qiaomou would be grateful." Qiao Siyuan''s bad feeling became more and more intense, and he barely squeezed out a smile.


    An Tianzuo looked at Qiao Siyuan with a smile and said, "I have criticized Zhou Wen, and I do see him not pleasing to the eye. I want to criticize him for bullying him, because I like it, but I have said anything. Can you bully him? "


    Qiao Siyuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and Qiang smiled and said, "The governor said that we must make corrections in the future. If there is any action involving the An family, we must ask you first."


    "The attitude is not bad, okay, I am not an unreasonable person. Since you have said so, then let them go." An Tianzuo said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiao, thank you very much. If you can find something useful for Qiao in the future, please ask." Qiao Siyuan said quickly.


    "But death is unavoidable, and living crime is unavoidable. Otherwise, any cat or dog will dare to act wildly in Luoyang and set federal laws." An Tianzuo turned sharply and said this again.


    Qiu Sisi knew long ago that An Tianzuo was not so easy to give up, and his heart secretly said: "You An Tianzuo is the one who tramples on federal law most wantonly."


    "You can take them back, and their practice will be completely abolished, so as not to come out and act indiscriminately." An Tianzuo said casually.


    "No ... no ... you can''t discard my cultivation ..." Liz screamed in surprise.


    Qiao Siyuan also changed his face and gnashed his teeth: "They are also ordered to act and there is nothing wrong with it. If you dispose of them like this, Overseer, where will you put the House of Lords? You should also be aware of the current situation in the Federation. The matter of Xian has been spared no effort. If you are involved in this matter, wouldn''t it give those who stare at you and stare at the Anjiayuan gold mine a big chance? Liz''s father is Mr. Cape, If you can give Liz a chance, Mr. Cape and the entire Cape family will be grateful to you. In the future, you will definitely speak for your home in Parliament, thinking about heaven and hell, and asking the Lord Warlord to think twice. "


    Luan Tianzuo looked scornfully at Qiao Siyuan and said, "Qiao Siyuan, do you know why I am called An Tianzuo?"


    "Qiao Mou was foolish and asked the Warlord to enlighten me." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Heaven is on the right, and I''m on the left," An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "what!"


    Talis made a painful scream, and a delicate knife in the lieutenant''s hand pierced her vitality, blood stained the knife-holding hand, and white gloves were stained bright red.


    "Remember, Luoyang, surname An." An Tianzuo looked forward without squinting, the window slowly rose, gradually covering his face.


    Zhou Wenzheng hurriedly exited the sunset college from the back door. Li Xuan gave him two suggestions. One suggestion was to settle in. Please ask Anjia to come and help him settle the matter. The second suggestion was to immediately hide into those unknown alien dimensions. Never again.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about having anything to do with Anjia, so he planned to escape to the field of different dimensions. There was a mysterious mobile phone in his body. The unknown area of ??different dimensions was not so dangerous for him.


    Zhou Wen intends to escape to the nearest Longmen Grottoes in the field of different dimensions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are many areas of different dimensions, which have not been explored and completed by humans so far.


    But Zhou Wen just walked out of the back door of the sunset college, and saw a young military officer wearing a military uniform and white gloves, looking like Swen Baijie standing there.


    "Master Wen, Madam asked the Warlord to take you home for dinner." When the young officer laughed, he revealed two rows of white and neat teeth, warm and comfortable like Chunyang.


    Zhou Wen sat in the car next to An Tianzuo, who had only heard his name before and never met.


    The two have never met, and they have never had any relationship before, but now they have some relationship, and the atmosphere seems a bit subtle.


    "You must hate me, right?" An Tianzuo said suddenly.


    Wu Zhouwen did not expect that An Tianzuo would suddenly say such a sentence, but he was not a person with high emotional quotient, so he said directly: "It is not hate, but there is no good feeling."


    "Very well, this is what I want to say to you. I never think that you are qualified to replace Xiao Jing. This was the case before, it is now, and it will be the same in the future." An Tianzuo stared straight ahead, He said blankly.


    "You mean quiet? What did I replace her?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    An Tianzuo didn''t answer, but just said lightly: "I really don''t understand why my mother thinks you are better than Xiao Jing. A man who only knows to escape reality when he is in trouble has no qualifications to be called a man. Not to mention better than Xiaojing. "


    "I think you should go to the doctor and check if there is a problem in your brain." Zhou Wen felt that An Tianzuo must be mentally ill, which is inexplicable.


    �� The deputy driving in front of me, hearing Zhou Wen''s words, could not help twitching in the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 87: Special constitution

    Zhou Wenwen has been here for the second time. Although An Tianzuo doesn''t like him, but what does that have to do with him?


    Zhou Zhouwen was sitting next to Ouyang Lan, eating by himself, and chatting with Ouyang Lan was very happy.


    Suan An Tian Zuo and quietly sat opposite him, as if they hadn''t seen him, they were eating by themselves.


    After eating, Zhou Wen originally intended to leave directly, but Ouyang Lan took Zhou Wen''s hand and said, "Don''t go so hurriedly, walk with me and talk more."


    Zhou Lingfeng got up and went with him, but Ouyang Lan laughed, "It ��s rare that Tian Zuo came back. You help me talk about him, let him get married and have a child, so that he can succeed to the family, and then teach him how to coax a woman. In this regard, you are best at it. . "


    Zhou Lingfeng smiled bitterly: "Will you not hurt me when I ask for help?"


    "This is to praise you." Ouyang Lan said with a grin, and took Zhou Wen''s hand and went outside.


    The home was really big and beautiful. Walking on the cobblestone path in the garden, Ouyang Lan walked and said, "Xiaowen, there is a problem. Sister Lan pushed to you on your own initiative. Can you help Sister Lan? "


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked suddenly.


    Ouyang Lan sat down on a bench beside the grass and said moaning, "You should have heard the story of the Six Heroes of the Federation when you were at school?"


    Zhou Wen nodded: "It was the first time that humans beheaded mythical creatures, and they also established the federal government, ending that darkest and most chaotic time for humans."


    Ouyang Lan smiled and said, "It is true to establish a federal government, but it is difficult to say if there is no end to darkness and confusion."


    Wu Zhouwen''s understanding of this area is limited to textbooks, and his knowledge is very limited, just waiting for Ouyang Lan to continue.


    "The federation today seems to be a scene of stability and prosperity, but in fact it is an undercurrent, and disasters that may affect the entire human society may occur at any time." Ouyang Lan sighed.


    "Is the catastrophe you said related to heterodimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The field of alien dimensions has imprisoned the range of activities of dimensional creatures, and no one knows how long this imprisonment can last, but this is not the most urgent disaster at present."


    Ouyang Lan paused and continued: "In fact, the biggest disaster is from human beings. The six heroes established the federation. The federation advertises democracy and freedom. But in fact, it is the House of Lords and the President who really have the right to speak. The members of the House of Lords and the President are elected from the family of six heroes, so the Federation is not really different from dictatorship. "


    "And dictatorship requires absolute centralization, but in such an era, it is obviously not an easy event to achieve absolute rule. At least the family of six heroes does not have absolute power to control the entire Earth Federation. They have been working hard for years, but as a result, their control of the federation has been steadily weakening, and the federation today is no exaggeration. "


    At this point, Ouyang Lan''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen and asked with a smile: "You know, at this point, why can the Federation still maintain balance so that the Federation has not completely collapsed?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "That''s because, within the Federation, there are only mythical powerhouses in the family of six heroes." Ouyang Lan said.


    Zhou Wen was a little stunned: "Isn''t it said that no one in the Federation has been able to break into mythology?"


    "If you rely on yourself, no one can break through to the myth, but there is a shortcut that allows humans to first obtain the mythical companion pet, and then promote the myth by cultivating the mythical companion pet, using the power of the mythical companion pet, so Among the families of the six heroes, there will be mythical strongmen born. "Ouyang Lan said.


    "What kind of shortcut is that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "You have been chased into a small Buddhist temple by someone from the Supervision Bureau. You should have seen the stone monument and the Buddhist temple there. The stone monument is engraved with a vitality formula. If you can practice the vitality formula on the stone monument, you can enter the Buddhist temple. , Accept mysterious power from a different dimension and get a mythical companion pet. "


    "This kind of thing happened? So long as we control the small Buddhist temple, can we not get the mythical companion like the family of six heroes?" Zhou Wen said in surprise.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head and said, "It''s not that simple. If you want to practice the vitality formula on the stele, you need a special constitution, and people with a special constitution can be said to be one in a billion. A place like a small Buddhist temple is in the Federation. It was not only one or two that were discovered, but it was really pitiful to be able to practice mysterious vitality. "


    "The six heroes have special constitutions, and they have also found a mysterious place that matches their constitutions. They have developed a mysterious vitality formula and obtained mythical companion pets." After a pause, Ouyang Lan went on to say: "But The special constitution of the six heroes is not born, but is obtained from a mysterious field of other dimensions. There are still mysteries in that field of other dimensions, which can make other human beings special like the six heroes. Physical fitness, so you have the opportunity to get mythical companion pets. "


    "There is such a good place, people in the hero family are afraid they will not share it with others, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang Lan swaggered and said, "If they have enough power to suppress the entire federation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally they will not share it with others. Unfortunately, even if they have a strong myth, they are only a few people who want to suppress It is impossible for such a large earth federation, not to mention that the federation still has terrible enemies overseas, and it is impossible for the hero family to devote all their energy to suppressing their own people. "


    "Overseas enemy?" Zhou Wen looked at Ouyang Lan in doubt.


    "The Earth Confederation only controls the landing site. There are other human forces overseas. I will slowly explain to you in detail later." Ouyang Lan continued: "In order to prevent the partial collapse of the Confederation, the hero family gave the big brothers everywhere. Some places allow the descendants of those big brothers to have the opportunity to enter the mysterious land and compete with the descendants of the hero family for the opportunity to become a special constitution, temporarily stabilizing the apparent peace of the alliance, and Anjia has such a place. "


    "Should you give this place to me?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized something, and looked at Ouyang Lan with disbelief and asked.


    Ouyang Lan nodded and said, "Originally this place was small quietly. With small natural talents and abilities, there is a great chance to obtain a special constitution. Unfortunately, the child was too unfortunate. He suffered from a congenital disease from childhood. I do n��t want Xiao Jing to venture again, so I want you to take the place of Xiao Jing to compete, gain a special constitution, and get a mythical companion pet. "


    "I want to forgive you. Before I got your permission, I changed the quota to your name, and it can''t be changed." Ouyang Lan reached out and patted Zhou Wen''s head, and said with a smile: "You I do n��t have to have too much pressure. I did n��t plan to go quiet. This place was wasted anyway, so it will be rewritten into your name. It does n��t matter if you do n��t want to go. ��

 Chapter 88: Reentering Tiger Prison

    "Why don''t you give this place to An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen asked with a moan.


    Ouyang Lan laughed: "Because he is too strong, it''s useless to go."


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Ouyang Blue meant, but he could probably guess some, probably because he got a special constitution and had some restrictions on the evolutionary level.


    "Why did you give this place to me?" Zhou Wen was not stupid enough to really think that this place would be wasted.


    Even if An Tianzuo and quiet can''t go, Anjia can use this quota for huge benefits. I believe there will be many famous nobles interested in this quota.


    He retired 10,000 steps and said that Anjia can also give this place to an affiliate of Anjia. Anjia is a big family. It should be easy to find such a person.


    Ouyang Lan looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Xiaowen, believe it or not, since I and Ling Feng are married, we both need to accept each other''s children, and I will treat you like my children. Of course, Tian Zuo and Xiao Jing was born to me. I have deeper feelings for them than for you. If you are in danger together, I will definitely rescue them first, but besides that, I am willing to fulfill all the duties that a mother should do. "


    "You don''t need to do this at all." Zhou Wen actually likes this style of Ouyang Lan.


    Ouyang Lan said: "You do n��t have to have any psychological burden. This is just my own thoughts and will not be imposed on you. If you want, the door of the house will always be open for you. If you do n��t want to, I wo n��t let people bother You, everything is your choice. "


    "Do you really think that I can get a special constitution?" Zhou Wen still couldn''t understand why Ouyang Lan was so confident in him.


    Even the quiet and excellent people do not have 100% certainty. Zhou Wen is not even promoted to the legend now. To outsiders, it is far from being comparable to quiet.


    Ouyang Lan smiled and took out her mobile phone, then opened the photo album, and clicked out a photo. On the photo was an old Sven man with glasses.


    "Do you know him?" Ouyang Lan asked, pointing at the old man in the photo.


    "Old principal ..." Zhou Wen cried out in a silent voice. When he was in Guide High School, he was not taken care of by the old principal.


    Because most of Zhou Wen lived alone, he rarely went home after high school, and even practiced hard in school on weekends.


    When I went to practice on weekends and Sundays, I often met the old headmaster, who became familiar with it after a long time. The old headmaster often called Zhou Wen where he lived to eat.


    I just retired early because the old principal was not so good. When the old principal left, Zhou Wen originally wanted to send him, but the old principal did not let Zhou Wen go, saying that he did not like the scene the most.


    �� Since then, Zhou Wen has never seen the old principal again, and it has been almost a year since he was counted.


    "It was he who told me that you are excellent and better than Xiao Jing. Although I do not fully agree with this, but since he said that you are excellent, you should be excellent." Ouyang Lan said with a smile.


    "What is the relationship between you and the old principal?" Zhou Wen looked respectfully at Ouyang Lan.


    "He ..." Ouyang Lan blinked slyly before proceeding: "It''s my father."


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, looking at the photos, and looking at Ouyang Lan, as if there were some similarities between the two eyebrows.


    After Zhou Wenwen returned to the school dormitory, he still felt a little weird. The woman whose father remarried and married would be the daughter of the old principal.


    Ouyang Lan told him that he didn''t need to worry anymore, and the people in the supervision bureau would not dare to come to him again, provided that Zhou Wen did not leave Luoyang.


    Ouyang Lan also told Zhou Wen that quietly given him the shooting sun, he can try to practice.


    The shooting sun formula also comes from the mysterious place, but it is a simplified version that has been modified by people. Even if you do n��t have a special constitution, you can practice it. In fact, most of the well-known federal vitality formulas such as innate undefeated magic are from this. Come.


    It''s just that the simplified version is not as good as the original one, nor does it have the ability to get mythical companion pets.


    Although the simplified version has a much weaker effect than the original version, but it is still a lot stronger than the general vitality formula. Ouyang Lan hopes that Zhou Wen can practice the shooting sun formula, and when he fights for special physiques and mythological companion pets in the future, he will be more confident. Bigger.


    Even if you do not compete for special constitutions and mythological companions, practicing such high-level vitality tactics has only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Zhou Wenwen has not decided whether to compete for special constitution, but he wants to take a look at shooting Sun Jue.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to practice shooting Japanese tricks. Since this qijue is from the mysterious place like Xiao Prajna Sutra, then Zhouwen wants to know whether the Misagi Sutra is really effective for these qijue.


    It''s been a long time since I got the USB flash drive. This is the first time that Zhou Wen knows and reads the contents. Shooting the sun formula is indeed an advanced vitality formula, far above the bitter Zen.


    Zhou Wen finished reading the entire shooting formula ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a result, there is no movement in the magical scriptures in the body, unlike the last time I read the scriptures, after switching on the magical scriptures, I will automatically switch to the small scriptures. Operation mode.


    "Does it have to look at the original scriptures to be effective?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    Zhou Wen put away the U disk and was trying to open the mobile phone to brush the copy of Tiger Prison, but Li Xuan came to find him.


    "The family settled this matter for you, and the people in the Supervision Bureau will not dare to come again in the future. You can rest assured at this moment, shouldn''t you complete the examination task left by the Princess Tutor?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen thought about it and agreed to it. There are no days left anyway. It is better to go first to complete the examination task.


    Although the princess said that it was possible for the four to team up to kill the demonized generals, neither Li Xuan nor Zhou Wen planned to find anyone else, anyway, they were enough.


    Sunset College is too big. Yesterday''s events did not alarm too many people. Even fewer people knew that Zhou Wen was related to yesterday''s events. Those students saw Zhou Wen and did not have any special reaction.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Li Xuanzheng walked in the direction of Huoliaoguan, and suddenly heard the commotion from the front, then they saw a lot of students running back.


    A few of my classmates ran and shouted, "Everyone, run. I found a demonized lettering in front of me and rushed over here."


    Because the Raiders mentioned in particular, the enchanted lettering will not even be a legendary powerhouse. These first-year students did not dare to take risks and fled to the exit direction of the Hujiaoguan dimension.


    "It''s too bad luck, and there will be lettering demonization, so let''s go back first, and it won''t be too late when the school handles the lettering demonization." Although Li Xuan is arrogant, he also knows what can and cannot be done.

 Chapter 89: Demon sword

    Zhou Wen naturally has no opinion, the lettering demonization will be extremely powerful, and it is also a top-level existence in the legendary level. The only lettering demonization that Zhou Wen can be sure to kill will be the sword word demonization. Serving, so there is no need to take risks.


    The two of them were about to turn around and leave, and saw a majestic demon riding a red horse with a gun in the distance. Several female students were about to be caught up by him because they were too close.


    "Sister!" Li Xuan took a closer look, and her face suddenly changed, summoning Yuyan White Tiger and rushing directly against the flow of people.


    Zhou Wen also saw Li Weiyang among the students who were about to be overtaken by the demonization, but he did not rush over immediately, the distance was too far, and he had not seen what the lettering on the head of the demonization was.


    If it is a knife, he can help Li Xuan to rescue Li Weiyang. By the way, he can also kill the sword and demonize it. Maybe he can get something good.


    However, if it is a demonization of cloth characters, even if Zhou Wen rushes up, it will only be one more person to die, which is completely meaningless.


    Li Xuan has the legendary Xuan Jiashi and the jade-eye white tiger. Even if he can''t compete with the magic of cloth characters, he should sacrifice two legendary companion pets to cover Li Weiyang''s safe escape.


    "Isn''t Li Xuan your friend? Wouldn''t you help him?" When Zhou Wen was watching the devil engraved the words on the helmet, he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ear.


    He turned around and saw quietly standing by his face, not sure when he came over.


    Quiet tone was obviously a bit of mockery, Zhou Wen looked at her and ignored her, and looked back carefully to demonize the helmet, trying to figure out as soon as possible what the devil will be.


    Zhou Wenwen thinks Ouyang Lan is very good, but it does not mean that he has a good impression on the people who settle down. At least, he has a very bad feeling about quiet and An Tianzuo, and doesn''t want to have much intersection with them.


    Zhou Wen will not be angry with Ouyang Lan because of his bad feelings for Anjia brothers and sisters, but he will not love the house and the black because of his good feelings for Ouyang Lan.


    Quiet didn''t say anything. She also knew that letting Zhou Wen go to such a fetal level and demonize the lettering would be unrealistic at all. It was not heroism but death.


    I do n��t know why. Quietness is not good for Zhou Wen. Even if he is right, he can''t help but stab him twice.


    Although he said that on his lips, he still stared at the lettering demonizing quietly, preparing to summon his companion to fight.


    I was quiet and couldn''t watch my classmates being killed by demonization. Second, the chance of lettering demonization would be too low. Once it appeared, it would become the goal of the top students in the school.


    The companion pets and vitality skills that enchant the lettering are very rare and very practical.


    Companion Pets Needless to say, the top legendary companion pets have excellent abilities, and they can play a certain role even in the battle with epic creatures. They are rare rare companion pets.


    The magical skills of the magical lettering are also very practical. The magical suction of the cloth, the star-breaking sword of the magical sword, and the star fist of the magical fist are all legendary magical skills. A rare top-level vitality technique.


    The star palm can be used to **** air, the star-breaking knife has the lightning speed of the sword, the explosive power of the star fist is unparalleled, and it is the legendary powerman''s dream.


    It is a pity that the number of enchanted lettering is too small, and the explosion rate of the crystallization of the associated pet and the vitality technique is very low. It has been found in the field of Hulaoguan dimension for so many years that not many people can possess the enchanted lettering and the associated energy of enchantment. .


    Within the sunset college, if you can have an enchanted lettering that will accompany the pet, or have the vitality skills of the enchanted lettering, it is extremely enviable.


    Quietly, it ��s easy to want companion pets and vitality skills, but it ��s not easy to get companion pets if you want to demonize lettering, because there are so few, you may not want to buy them.


    What''s more, the companion pet burst out by myself is far more fulfilling than the one bought.


    ���� While quietly preparing to take a shot, Zhou Wen next to him suddenly rushed out like an off-string arrow. The goal was to demonize the lettering.


    Quietly for a moment, he rushed forward.


    Although she is very pleasing to see Zhou Wen, she does not want to watch Zhou Wen die here.


    Jing originally thought that she could easily catch up with Zhou Wen. After all, she was already legendary, and Zhou Wen was just a fetus.


    However, after chasing a few steps, I saw four translucent silver thin wings behind Zhou Wen, which instantly increased the speed by a large margin, even in no way inferior to the legendary class, or even faster, so that quiet did not catch up he.


    "Legendary companion pet?" There was some confusion in quiet mind. Zhou Wen is only a fetus. Normally, it is impossible to hatch a legendary companion pet, unless Zhou Wenlian has the vitality and invincibility.


    However, Quiet knows Zhou Wen quite well, knowing that he is only practicing Zen Buddhism, it is impossible to hatch the legendary companion pet at all fetal levels ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And the companion pet used by Zhou Wen has never seen Quiet. It was a surprising thing for her who was born at home.


    "Even if you have the top legendary companion pet, it is unlikely that you want to compete with the magic of lettering." Quietly knowing the magic of lettering will not stop, and continued to follow.


    I just didn''t plan to surpass Zhou Wen this time. She also wanted to see how Zhou Wen''s strength is now. It''s not too late to take a shot after Zhou Wen was in danger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think that much, when he saw clearly the demonization of the lettering and put a knife on the helmet, he rushed out.


    Since there is the ability to help, there is no reason to sit idly by, and not to mention that the probability that the magic of lettering will be brushed out in the game is not high. Zhou Wenzheng wants to brush a sword and magic to magic. It is also a good thing to meet here. .


    Li Xuan, as Zhou Wen said, summoned Yuyan White Tiger and Xuan Jiashi directly, let them intercept the demonized generals, and cover the retreat of several girls such as Li Weiyang.


    Wu Xuan Jiashi rushed to the front of the demonization, and slammed directly into the heavy armor.


    Huh!


    Demonized the strange gun in his hand with a roaring flame and slammed his head. He smashed Xuanjia''s helmet into the breastplate, and Xuanjia''s half of his body was also smashed like a stake. Inside the land.


    On the other side, the jade eye of the white tiger jumped in the air, with a cold mang on his claws, and grabbed the demonized neck, but it had not rushed to the front of the demonized general. The slash of the sword directly splits Yuyan Baihu from the middle into two halves.


    �� Li Xuan is very distressed. Although the legendary companion pet is nothing to him, but Yuyan Baihu is a rare legendary companion pet. It is not easy to find a second one.

 Chapter 90: 1 Palmer will

    After Xun slayed Yuyan White Tiger, the demonization kept on, holding up the strange gun in his hand, and the crescent-shaped side blade swept toward the waist of Xuanjiashi with a horrible flame.


    Wu Xuanjia was buried in the ground with no body at all. If he was swept away by this gun, I was afraid that it would be a slash.


    "Come on." Li Xuan was too late to feel sorry for his companion pet. The speed of the sword demonization was too fast and the attack power was too strong. The speed of killing Yuyan White Tiger and Xuanjiashi was much faster than Li Xuan expected. If you can''t pull away quickly, the demon will be afraid to catch up.


    Suddenly, I saw a figure flying past Li Xuan''s head, and in the blink of an eye, rushed to the top of Demon General''s head, and then split into two.


    Zhou Wen summoned the silver-winged flying ant, riding on his back, and rushed towards the head of the demonized general.


    Demonization waved his left hand, and the sword was cut out like lightning. Incredibly fast. The moment he cut it out, he was in front of the Silver Wing ants.


    Silverwing flying ants have four wings in sync, silver light flashes like a dream, and the speed instantly rises to a terrifying height, even avoiding the enchanted sword''s slash.


    ���� The quietness that was originally intended to be shot was a little stunned. The star-struck sword Qiqi skill that the sword word demonized will be known as fast and fierce, but the companion pet was able to escape, which was unexpected.


    "Companion pets with flying qi skills, but not birds, this is a little rare." Quietly stopped, did not rush to go, just watched the battle.


    Demonization will not kill the silver winged ants in one fell swoop, and the gun monster in the hand also rolls to the sky with flames, and sweeps down the silver winged ants and Zhou Wen in the sky.


    However, the silver winged ants were able to change directions flexibly in the air, avoiding the demonization and hitting, while the tail light flickered, and a magic light needle was shot at the head of the needle.


    But the magic light needle has not yet reached the face of the demonized general, it was directly decomposed by the demonized sword star blade that the left hand cut out.


    Zhou Wen controlled the battle between the Silver Wing Ants and Demonization. He used the flight abilities and speed of the Silver Wing Ants and the flying vitality skills of the Silver Wings to avoid all the attacks of the Demonization.


    "Lao Zhou, your companion is awesome. Where did you get it? Turn it back and help me get one." Li Xuan''s eyes went straight into the light.


    Able to use the speed to avoid the attack of the enchanted general, the Silver Wing ant is definitely the top speed type companion pet.


    Wu Jingjing, Li Weiyang and others also saw the value of Silver Wing Flying Ants, but quiet can see more.


    "That weird flying ant is a legendary top speed companion pet, but it is able to escape the attack of the sword demon so perfectly. This can''t be done only at that speed. Zhou Wen''s control ability And the ability to predict is very good. "Quiet did not affect her judgment because of her likes and dislikes, she saw the real strength of Zhou Wen.


    While Zhou Wen and Demon will fight, Li Xuan finally let the Xuan Jiashi escape from the pit, and was trying to order Xuan Jiashi to come forward to help, but saw that Zhou Wen was actually on the back of the silver winged ant. Jumped down.


    "Rely on it, Lao Zhou, what do you want to do?" Li Xuan was startled, and Zhou Wen, who had a fetal grade, rushed directly to the demonized general, in his opinion, it was no different from seeking death.


    δ Li Weiyang and other students were nervous and beating, almost jumping out of their chests, and even quiet breathing became a little rapid.


    ���� From a quiet perspective, Zhou Wen''s move is too reckless, and it has no practical effect.


    He is just a fetal grade, even if the strength of the fetal grade is blessed by the vitality technique, hit the helmet of the demonized, it is difficult to cause much damage to the demonized.


    Zhou Wen''s look remained unchanged. His body was falling rapidly, the arm wrapped by the boneless handguards vibrated, and his palm was shot against the top of the demonized head.


    This leap seems to be dangerous, but in fact Zhou Wen''s mind has gone through thousands of demonstrations. Since fighting the lettering enchantment, he has been thinking about **** the lettering enchantment.


    The only possibility is that the sword character will be demonized first, and the cloth character demonization will not be possible for the time being.


    This leap was the opportunity that Zhou Wen calculated after not knowing how many times.


    Previously, the continuous flight of Silver Wing ants had already pulled the action of demonization. His vitality skills had just been used and could not be released immediately. The previous large-scale movements did not allow him to counterattack Zhou Wen at the first time.


    when!


    Zhou Wen jumped in the air, and patted his head and feet on the helmet of Demon General.


    If it is the ordinary fetal-level vitality technique, even with the blessing of the dry bone guards, it is impossible to break through the defensive power of the helmet.


    But Zhou Wen''s ten ashes palms are a little different. This is a negative burst of palm power, which can produce short-range penetration effect.


    This palm looks like it was shot on a helmet. In fact, the palm strength has penetrated into the head of the demonized demon, and directly bombarded his brain.


    With a palm of his hand, Zhou Wen pressed **** the demonized helmet and directly backed by a few meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Silverwing ants just flew over, Zhou Wen turned over and stood on the back of Silverwing ants , Staring staring at the demon will.


    Because he hasn''t tried it in the game, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how the effect of his palm is.


    Wu Jingjing and Li Xuan and other students are also staring at the demonization. They feel that Zhou Wen''s palm just now has no effect, and there is no trace of the demonization helmet.


    But the next second, I saw that the demonized spit out blood from Yangtian, and fell down directly from the horse''s back. The red horse screamed, and it suddenly exploded, flesh and blood everywhere.


    "Suddenly cut the lettering and demonize it!" Quietly seeing the war horse exploded, he knew that the demonization would be dead.


    Li Xuan cried out, "Have anyone recorded the video? Has anyone recorded the battle just now? How much time did you share?"


    The examination task in the school requires a video certificate. Although I don''t know how much time Zhou Wen spent, it doesn''t feel like it is less than one minute and thirty seconds.


    "I have a video." A girl next to Li Weiyang said weakly.


    A few of them are here to complete the examination task, so they have been driving the video and recorded the previous battle together.


    δ Li Weiyang asked the girl to play the video content. Li Xuan and others took a look at it and it took only one minute and 19 seconds.


    "One minute and nineteen seconds to smash the lettering and demonize the general, you have made a great deal this time in Lao Zhou." Li Xuan shouted at Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen was not in the mood to look at those data, and ran directly to the demonized demon who would like to find a dimension crystal or an associated egg from him.


    I opened the helmet of the demonized general, and saw that the red and white logistics inside the skull came out, among which there was a bright object.

 Chapter 91: Kill Star Sword

    Zhou Wenwen took out the egg-sized spar, Li Xuan and others were immediately attracted by it.


    The spar crystal is dreamlike, with light and shadow flickering in it, which is exactly the appearance of a demonized general. This is actually a crystal of vitality.


    "I don''t know what the vitality of the sword is. If it is a star-knife, it will really hit the luck." Li Xuan Min looked up at the crystal and said.


    Because of the demonization of the sword, there will be several kinds of vitality skills. The star-struck sword is just one of them. Even if the energy-strength crystal breaks out, the probability of the star-stripped sword is poor.


    Quiet on the side of Sui suddenly said: "The demonization in the crystal will light and shadow, and the lettering on the head emits a faint red light. This vital crystal is a star-knife."


    "It''s really a star-cutting knife, Lao Zhou, you''re invincible." Li Xuan said excitedly, "This star-cutting knife''s vitality skills, if you want to sell, sell it directly to me, and I will soon be promoted to legendary , Then it will be available. "


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and put the crystal of vitality into his pocket.


    When the average person is at the fetal level, the body can hardly withstand the impact of the legendary vitality technique. Forcible absorption may damage the body, and it may even explode and die.


    But Zhou Wen is not the same. If he can put the crystallization of vitality into the game and let the scarlet villain try to absorb it, there is no danger in Zhou Wen himself.


    Zhou Wen has already tried to absorb legendary vitality skills in the game before, and they are all very smooth.


    The news of Zhou Wen''s beheading lettering demonized will soon spread in the college. One minute and 19 seconds of beheading lettering demonization will not have achieved such results even in the special enrollment.


    However, most people talk about silver wing ants. It is generally believed that because of having silver wing ants, Zhou Wen was able to kill the sword and demonize the sword. Such speed and flying ability are among the top speed types in the legendary class. Flying pet.


    After seeing the video of Zhou Wen''s beheading and lettering demonization, Princess Zhou made a very high evaluation of Zhou Wen and thought that Zhou Wen was indeed a material.


    I even watched Zhou Wen quietly, but this time I also looked at Zhou Wen and thought that Zhou Wen would cheer up and become that talented Zhou Wen again.


    But soon, the princess and quiet found that she was wrong, because after beheading the enchanted lettering, she has been staying in the dormitory without going out, did not enter the field of different dimensions to exercise herself, and did not listen to any teacher class.


    Quiet often can also see Zhou Wen lying in the yard, holding a mobile phone and playing games in the sun, it will take hours to play without even changing his posture.


    After Zhou Wenwen got Qixingdaoyuanqi, many students hoped to purchase Qixingdaoyuanqi through various channels, but he refused.


    Although Zhou Wen already has the ability to slay the sword and demonize the sword, in the future, he can slowly brush out another crystal of the sword, but it takes too long. Zhou Wen does not want to waste a little money. So much time.


    On the day he took back the StarCleaver crystal, Zhou Wen tried to use the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone to take a look at the vitality crystal. As a result, he directly crystallized the StarCleaver into the game, and successfully realized the StarCleaver. Qi and Qi.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel strange is that the star-cutting sword energy and general vitality technique seem a little different, because it has no rank, and the energy value consumed is not fixed.


    Use a little energy to release the Star-Cleaver Sword Qi. Use ten-point energy to release the Star-Cleaver Knife Qi, but the power is different. The more vitality you use, the greater the power of the Star-Cleaver Knife Qi.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tested the power of the Star-Cut Sword. The Star-Cut Sword released by the ten points of vitality directly slashed the legendary Silver Wing ants in the air, fast and ruthless. The thrill of waving and killing people in the air, It is also incomparable with Ash Palm and Hercules.


    For the past few days, Zhou Wen has been brushing the tiger''s jail. If he wants to encounter the magic of cloth, try to see if the star-cutting knife can break the magic of cloth.


    Unfortunately, his luck was very bad. He brushed the tiger prison many times in succession, and only encountered a lettering demonized, but that demonized will not be a sword demonized, but a boxing engraved on the helmet. Enchanted will.


    Zhan Xing Qi and Zhou Wen''s other vitality skills hit the fist word to demonize the body, but seeing the fist word demonized the body to flash gold, as if crossing a layer of gold body, even the star cutting sword can not hurt it .


    Finally, the blood character villain was demonized by the fist word and killed a charge directly under the horse, which made Zhou Wen slightly depressed.


    However, Zhou Wen is also used to this situation. Compared with other people who may not be able to see a demonized lettering for two or three months, his efficiency is already very high.


    I was about to continue to clear the tiger prison, but suddenly heard that the phone rang, glanced at a strange number, Zhou Wen still chose to answer.


    "Is it Zhou Wen? I have your courier." A man''s voice came from my mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t seem to have bought anything online recently. Who would send me a courier? Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, and didn''t figure out who would send him anything, but he went to the gate to sign for the express delivery.


    Express delivery is a small box. Zhou Wen carefully read the courier slip. The sender wrote the word "Principal" in the column.


    "Is it something the old principal sent me?" Zhou Wen thought it was most likely.


    Ouyang Lan said that the old principal was invited to explore a mysterious field of different dimensions. Until now, he has n��t returned. Because of the abnormal magnetic field there, communication equipment cannot be used at all.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen opened the courier package and saw the contents inside for a moment.


    The box was originally small, and a lot of old newspapers were filled in. The real thing in it was only a business card.


    That is a real business card. The owner of the business card is the owner of a dimensional crystal shop. The name is Qin Xiyuan. Then there is the address and telephone number of that shop.


    In addition to this, there is a string of numbers written by a pen under the business card. The numbers are just below the phone number, and it looks like a TV number has been added.


    "Is this business card really sent to me by the old principal?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, wondering why the old principal sent him such a business card.


    He picked up the delivery slip and looked at it. The sender''s contact phone number was on it. Zhou Wen tried to call that mobile phone number, but he heard the prompt: "The number you dialed is an empty number."


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen could not help frowning slightly, and looked at the sender''s address on the courier slip. Seeing that it was a place called Zhuolu County in the Eastern District, there was no specific street and address.

 Chapter 92: Need for Associated Eggs

    Zhou Wen studied it for a while, and didn''t figure out what this business card meant. The handwritten string of numbers on the business card didn''t look like a phone number.


    General mobile phone numbers are 11 digits, landline numbers are 7 digits, and this number is 10 digits, obviously some are not right.


    If the person who wrote it wrote one less mobile phone number, it seems a bit wrong, because the first number of the beginning of this string of numbers is 5, and the mobile phone number usually starts with 1. It is generally wrong for people to write less numbers. One person.


    "5156942730, what is the meaning of these numbers?" Zhou Wen wanted to ask the old principal to ask whether this thing was sent to him by the old principal, but he did not have the contact information of the old principal at all.


    Although he could go to Anjia to ask Ouyang Lan, Zhou Wen didn''t want to have too much contact with Anjia and didn''t want to go to Anjia again.


    Ouyang Lanren is good, but the brother and sister of Anjia, Zhou Wen doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to have more intersections.


    I thought about it, Zhou Wen put away the business card first. If this thing was really sent to him by the old principal, the old principal should contact him in the future.


    Pack up the good stuff, Zhou Wen continues to open the mobile game brush copy.


    The princess was in a very bad mood. In her opinion, Zhou Wen was indeed a genius. In that situation, Zhou Wen could be single-handedly slain the sword and demonize the sword. Regardless of the cultivation talent, just such a combat ability would be enough to stunning the sunset College.


    Princess Fei thinks that if Wenzhou can be cultivated well, Zhou Wen''s future achievements will be boundless, not to mention Ouyang Lan also told her to let her take care of Zhou Wen.


    "No matter how good the talent is, it will be useless if you continue to play. You must lead him back to the right way." The princess felt that she had an obligation to teach Zhou Wen well.


    Even without Ouyang Lan''s relationship, she would not want to see a genius student like Zhou Wen annihilate among beings.


    "How can Zhou Wen quit the game and re-establish the correct outlook on life and world?" The princess frowned.


    Games hurt people. Before the advent of the dimensional storm, this was an extremely serious social problem. Countless parents, teachers, and students who were addicted to games struggled with determination. As a result, the problem could not be solved fundamentally.


    After the coming of the Dimensional Storm, because of the changes in the social environment and ideology, there are fewer students playing games than before, but many people still indulge in games.


    Princess Fei felt that Zhou Wen should not be too deep. After all, he was a hard-working student. Only because of severe blows and setbacks did he escape from reality by playing games.


    However, judging from the two battles after Zhou Wen came to the sunset college, his foundation is very good. He was indeed a student who had worked hard before. As long as he re-established his self-confidence and attitude towards life, he can help him quit the game addiction. .


    After thinking about it for a while, the princess'' eyes suddenly lighted up: "Unlocking the bell still has to be a bell person. Since Zhou Wen was defeated by silence, he will lose his confidence and escape from reality. As long as he is allowed to defeat the silence, he can not rebuild him. Are you confident? "


    The more Princess Fei thought, the more she felt that this method was feasible: "Let Zhou Wen defeat a genius like quiet. It is also a challenge and achievement for a teacher, which is also more interesting."


    Princess Wu was determined to complete this plan. Thinking about the students she taught, she could defeat the quietness that Anjia regarded as the treasure, and the Princess felt a little hot all over her body.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t even know that he had become the Internet addiction teenager in the eyes of the princess, and he was still the focus of help. At this time, he was desperately brushing copies.


    I don''t know how many times the Huguan Pass was brushed, and Zhou Wen finally encountered the lettering demonization again. A close look, Zhou Wen felt a ecstasy, and the demonization helmet was engraved with a cloth word.


    Controlled the Scarlet villain rushed up to meet the demonization. The general tricks of the demonization general had been known for a few weeks. With the speed of the silver wing ants, it was not difficult to cope.


    After the Scarlet villain avoided the blow of the strange gun, the magic of the cloth character will surely make another move to **** the star palm, and he saw his left hand open and took a sip against the Scarlet Villain.


    The Scarlet Villain is like being bound by an invisible giant force, and is suddenly rushed to the cloth to demonize it.


    Zhou Wen was moved by a heart, and a slight arrogance erupted along the left palm of the Scarlet villain, just like a blade, and instantly cut open the invisible power outside him.


    The power of sucking the palm of the star is like a piece of cloth, which is directly cut by the sharp knife air. The fine hairlike hair of the gossamer cuts directly into the gap between the helmet and the breastplate. Cut his head off.


    Zhou Wen was ecstatic. Although he guessed that the Star-Cleaver Sword could restrain the magical power of cloth characters, he did not expect such a powerful restraint. The Star-Cleaver Sword that was fully chopped by ten points of vitality directly cut off the cloth-character magic. Will head.


    "Kill the mutation and demonize, and find the dimension crystal."


    However, what makes Zhou Wen depressed is that the magic of cloth will not reveal the vitality skills, nor the associated eggs, but only a crystal of power up to 18 points ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Zhou Wen has been promoted to legendary level This kind of power crystal is naturally very good. It can raise his power attribute to 18 at a time, but unfortunately he is still at the fetal level, the upper limit of power is difficult to break through, and high-level power crystals are useless.


    Wu rushed to the direction of Hulouguan City Tower and was shot to death by another arrow. Zhou Wen was equivalent to sending death. If he did not die, there would be no way to refresh the copy.


    ���� Re-entered the game, and Zhou Wen, as usual, brushed the Bone General, Silverwing Ant and Mutant Buddhism first.


    Because the explosion rate is too low, Zhou Wen brushed so many times and did not brush out too good things, but the more frequent brushes, the lower the probability, there will be something good.


    After killing the mutant Buddhism lotus this time, a companion egg burst out. Zhou Wen glanced at the properties immediately and almost wanted to hold the companion egg and kiss the couple.


    Variant Buddha Heart Lotus: Legendary.


    Legend of life: muddy water and clear lotus.


    Strength: 18.


    Speed: 15.


    Physique: 17.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Bloodline Buddha, Lotus Bullet, Poison Water Toad, Buddha Lotus.


    "The four skills of the mutated Buddhism lotus are full of strength and vitality. Even the weak body of the flower-associated egg has 17 points. This mutated Buddhism lotus is simply the best!" The lotus accompanies the eggs and drools.


    But after a short while, Zhou Wen felt a little bit distressed again. He couldn''t bear to feed him and the silver-winged ants like food.


    But if he hatched by himself, his vitality is insufficient, and maybe something will go wrong at that time.


    "Can only fight one fight." Zhou Wen glanced at the success rate of fusion of mutant skeletal ant and mutant bergamot and decided to fuse the two.

 Chapter 93: Lotus ant

    The fit degree given by the game system is 34%, which means that the success rate is almost one third, which can be regarded as very low.


    However, this mutant Buddha heart lotus is really too good. Zhou Wen is not willing to feed it to food as a food, but he can''t take it out of the game.


    Although the mutant skeletal ant is a very good companion pet of all fetuses, but it is only of all fetuses. After it has silver-winged flying ants, its role will become smaller and smaller, even if it is not integrated now, it will be in the future. Gradually eliminated.


    So after a long thought, Zhou Wen decided to take a risk and merge the two companions.


    After Zhou Wenwen chose to fuse the mutant Aquilegia and the mutant Bone Ant, the game system immediately gave a prompt: "Since the mutant Amorphous Bone Ant is already a mature body, the eggs associated with the mutant Aquilegia alimus will be used as auxiliary materials for fusion. Will the fusion continue?"


    It was the same last time. Zhou Wen had already been mentally prepared and chose yes.


    Mutant Buddhism lotus accompaniment eggs and Mutant skeletal ants radiate at the same time. Mutant Buddhism variegated eggs automatically fly to Mutant skeletal ants. The two brilliances merge into one, so that the entire mobile phone screen shines brightly. Can''t see it.


    Zhou Zhouwen waited for a while, the light on the screen of the phone gradually converged, and then he heard a "ding".


    System prompt: The companion pets successfully merged to obtain the legendary companion pet mutant lotus ants.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw an accompanying pet displayed on the screen of the mobile phone. It seemed that it did not change much from the previous mutant Bone Ant. It was still a white bone shell, and the body seemed to be bigger. In its Above the head, there is a blood-colored lotus flower with buds to be placed.


    I tuned out the mutant lotus ant''s information, and at a glance, Zhou Wenxi was suddenly overjoyed.


    Mutant Lotus Ant: Legendary.


    Fate of life: muddy water and clear lotus.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 17.


    Physique: 18.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Dry bone spurs (ten segments), Bloodline Buddha image (nine segments), Lotus bullets (five segments), Poisoned Water Toad (eight segments), Buddha Lotus (nine segments).


    Associated state: Armguard.


    Obviously, the lotus root ant has inherited the variation of the buddha lotus, and the turbid water and clear lotus is also very good. It can avoid most of the liquid toxins and corrosion, which is a very useful life.


    Among the four attributes, only the speed difference is 1 point without full value, and the power is even more explosive, breaking through the legendary limit in the general sense and reaching 19 points, which can be regarded as the best of the best.


    What''s more abnormal is that the lotus ants have retained all the skills of dead bone ants and mutant bud lotus, and have become a horror with five kinds of vitality skills, and the vitality skills are quite high.


    If such a legendary companion pet can be sold, it is estimated that it can be sold at a price of only five yuan. If there is a comprehensive ranking of legendary companion pets, the ranking of mutant lotus ants will definitely be high. .


    Xi Zhouwen was so happy that he summoned the mutant lotus ants, and saw a horrible bone ant about the size of a tank car appearing in front of him. His body was covered with terrible bone spurs, which looked extremely terrifying.


    But on top of it, there is a red lotus flower, which is connected by a flower stem to the top of it, making it look a bit ugly.


    The mutant lotus ants crawled, and the lotus above the head was swaying, which was quite interesting.


    Zhou Wen was admiring the mutant lotus ant, and suddenly heard the door bell rang, opened the door and took a look, but was surprised to find that it was the princess standing outside the door.


    The teaching method of Sunset College is very simple. Each tutor brings a class. The tutor is only responsible for giving topics and tasks. Generally, he does not directly participate in teaching.


    Students can selectively listen to a teacher''s class according to their own tasks and learn the knowledge and skills they need.


    So although Princess Wang is Zhou Wen ��s mentor, Zhou Wen is not likely to see her. Before the ten-day time limit of the previous task is over, the princess will generally not convene her own students.


    Unless a student encounters a problem and asks her for help, the tutor generally does not interfere with the student''s normal learning.


    "Zhou Wen, pack up and walk with me." The Princess said directly before Zhou Wen spoke.


    "Teacher, what do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked with some depression.


    Princess Wu said with a smile: "Professor Chen needs to select a student as an assistant for a project, and I think you are suitable, so I recommended you to Professor Chen."


    "Is this an assignment?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He didn''t want to be an assistant.


    Although Zhou Wen has long heard that there are many benefits to being a professor''s assistant, not only can he access more advanced items to broaden his horizons, but also get the professor''s guidance, which is an opportunity that many students want.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t like this opportunity. Although there are many benefits to being a professor''s assistant, he also has to sacrifice his time to work for the professor.


    ���� In the eyes of other students, this kind of work is exercise and a kind of promotion, but for Zhou Wen, it is a waste of time and only allows him no time to play games.


    "It is not a task, but I just think you are suitable, so I recommend you to go. Professor Chen has very high achievements in cultivating companion pets. He is the authority of our sunset college, and he is also very researched on the vitality of boxing. I believe that following your studies will help you a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The princess is slightly proud.


    Professor Chen is notoriously rigid. If it weren''t for her, someone would want to persuade Professor Chen to take in an additional student as an assistant, which is almost impossible. In the setting sun college, Professor Chen can give face-saving people like this. More than three.


    "Tutor, if this is not an academic task, I hope to reject it." Zhou Wen simply did not see the pride on the princess''s face, and said directly.


    The smile on the princess''s face instantly solidified. She thought that Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out the situation, and explained: "Professor Chen Qishan is not only in the sunset college, but even in the entire federation, he has certain authority and can be his assistant. You You can come into contact with many high-level companion pets and be able to understand their characteristics and abilities. This will be of great help for you to explore the field of different dimensions in the future, and Mr. Chen is still ... "


    Before waiting for the princess to finish speaking, Zhou Wen resolutely said, "Teacher, thank you for your kindness, I still hope to be able to refuse. The usual school tasks are already heavy, and I also need time to study and reflect. Time is not enough, so If this is not an assignment, I hope I can refuse. "


    Princess Fei felt like she had been beaten up by a sap, and her original excitement and pride turned into nothing, and her mood became very bad.


    "Are you sure you want to refuse?" Princess asked, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "Yes mentor." Zhou Wen is obviously not good at checking words and answering.


    "Okay." The princess turned and walked away, but the tooth in her heart was itchy.


    What learning and reflection, as Zhou Wen ��s mentor, and also focused on observing Zhou Wen, the princess is very clear, Zhou Wen has never been to any teacher ��s class these days, except for the slashing of the sword and the word magic Jiutian Tianwo plays games in the dormitory.

 Chapter 94: Forget to worry

    Obviously, Princess Concubine planned to give up like this. Whether as a mentor or a good friend and sister of Ouyang Lan, she felt that she had an obligation to save Zhou Wen, an Internet addicted boy with excellent talents.


    ��Ȼ "Since you don''t have self-awareness, you can only use external forces to make you aware." The princess had an idea as soon as she turned her eyes.


    However, there is no way to implement this idea. We must wait until the end of the task of beheading and demonization to be able to take advantage of the new task, so that Zhou Wen has to face the difficulties firmly.


    "Next task, it seems that the little ones will go to Jingshishan." There was a flash of excitement in the princess''s eyes.


    Jingshi Mountain, also known as Laojun Mountain, is the main peak of the Qinling Mountains, which is 800 miles away. It is said that it was the place where Li Er, the ancestor of Taoism, returned. Although the legend is unknown, Laojun Mountain has also become a different dimension after the storm Field, and quite quirky.


    The other dimensional realms are dangerous, and the dimensional creatures are extremely fierce, but the dimensional creatures of Laojun Mountain will not actively attack humans and hardly hurt people.


    There are many Taoist temples on the Golden Dome of Laojun Mountain, but to this day, no one can reach the Golden Dome.


    There is a tablet without a word under the golden dome. Although there is no word or word on it, it can be inspiring and open-minded, and no longer worry about a little bit of trivial matters, so the wordless tablet is also called forgetting. Worry monument.


    It ��s just that forgetting to worry about the monument is good. If you look at it for a long time, you will be agitated, not only ca n��t sleep, but also in a state of being unable to stop, as if the whole body has endless strength, Always want to do something.


    Some people watch the oblivious monument for a long time, and they will fight fist desperately, one fight is three days and three nights. Some people will run like crazy when they see the oblivious monument. They will not run even when they are exhausted. Doesn''t stop at all.


    ֻҪ Anyway, as long as you look at the monument for a long time, no matter how lazy you are, you will become extremely excited and diligent.


    The time to watch the forgetfulness monument must also be controlled within a certain time limit, otherwise, if you watch it for too long, you may be excited to death, which has happened before.


    Although Laojun Mountain is in Luoyang, it is not in the sunset college, so the princess is ready to wait for the demonization task to finish, and then she will take a trip to Laojun mountain.


    Wu Zhouwen is still copying the dormitory, but he is not a pure brainless brush.


    He originally wanted to rush into Ant City, Vulcan Terrace, and Huguan Pass to see if there was a place similar to the Little Buddha Temple, but unfortunately he never succeeded.


    Qi Zhouwen has always suspected that the failure of the Mi Xian Jing to promote the legend is related to the small Prajna Practicing practiced in the Little Buddha Temple.


    Because of the small Prajna Sutra, Zhou Wen''s attributes broke through to 11 points, while the other attributes were only 10 points.


    So Zhou Wen was wondering if the Fanxian Jing could also enable him to practice other vitality tactics, and those vitality tactics could make his other attributes also reach 11 points?


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know whether the Mi Xian Jing really had such an effect, nor whether he could be promoted to legend after all his attributes reached 11 points, but this is always a hope, much stronger than no clue.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen did not find any other place similar to the Little Buddha Temple. There is a monument above the Vulcan Terrace, but there is a guardian of the fire bird. Zhou Wen can''t rush at all, and he can''t see the monument with the engraved word in the end. What is it.


    "I heard the mythical companion pet. All the original attributes are 11. Maybe this attribute value is really special or uncertain." Zhou Wen thought about hitting the Vulcan platform again in the game. As a result, he could not reach the top. More and more firebirds killed on the steps of Vulcan Terrace.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to get a light energy skill, only relying on the Silver Wing ants can''t get on the Vulcan platform." Zhou Wen turned off the mobile phone, opened the website in the college, and began to research .


    At present, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone has four copies of Ant''s Nest, Ancient Imperial City, Underground Buddha City, and Huolaoguan. At present, these four copies do not produce light energy skills, so Zhou Wen can only find new copies.


    The materials in the college were complete. Zhou Wen searched for the vitality skills of light power and quickly found the answer he wanted.


    There are a lot of dimension fields in the Sundown Academy that are similar to the light energy skills, and the most famous light energy skills are in the Longmen Grottoes.


    There are two types of light power and vitality techniques famous for Longmen. One is the Dragon-Dragon Transformation of the Longmen Mountain, and the other is the Dragon-gate Flying Technique at the Longmen Grottoes.


    The dragon-dragon dynasty at the Longmen Mountain was originally from the legendary carp leaping dragon-gate. It is a flying energy technique that can jump dozens of feet out of nowhere, like flying in the air.


    However, the fish and dragon will consume all their vitality in one jump, and the consumption is too fierce, not the light power vitality technique required by Zhou Wen, and Longmen Mountain is not in the sunset school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dragon change is just the opposite. This is a kind of long-lasting and gentle light vitality technique. Using the change of body style, it seems that the fairy is flying in the sky. Although it still needs to borrow strength, it is not a real flight, but it is already very strong.


    However, it is not easy to get the Dragon Gate Flying Technique. This elementary technique is only produced in the Lotus Cave of the Longmen Grottoes, and the probability of production is very low. Some people have been in the Lotus Cave for more than a year and have not been able to burst out the Dragon Gate Flying Technique.


    The first reason is that the explosion rate of the dragon gate flying technique is too low, and the second is because the number of dimension creatures in the lotus hole is too small.


    Wu Zhouwen naturally didn''t have so many worries. He only needed to go to Longmen Grottoes and load the copy into the game, and he could brush the Lotus Cave indefinitely, without worrying about the situation that no dimension creatures could brush.


    Of course, provided Zhou Wen has enough blood support.


    I thought that I had consumed too much blood recently, and Zhou Wen took up a tea cup and took a sip of his own tea. Although it seemed to have no effect at all, there was always a bit of spiritual comfort.


    Zhou Wenzheng was going out to visit the Longmen Grottoes to see if he could download the Longmen Grottoes to his mobile phone. Who knew that just out of the building, he saw a young officer wearing white gloves standing in his courtyard. At the door, the two soldiers were commanded to carry a box over.


    Zhou Wen recognized the young officer, who was An Tianzuo''s assistant officer and driver. Zhou Wen had seen him before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what he came to do for himself, and was about to ask. The deputy first said, "Master Wen, Madam asked me to send you this box. Please sign for it."


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, walked to the box, lifted the lid aside, and immediately saw that the box was filled with various dimensional crystals, and the eyes of the dazzling people were all spent.

 Chapter 95: Longmen Grottoes

    "What does this mean?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "This is Master Wen ��s petty job this month. If it ��s not enough, you can apply to your wife again. The original wife also wanted to prepare a few companion pets for you, but think about Master Wen you will soon be promoted to legend, At that time, there will be more selectivity and more practical, so there is no preparation now, "said the deputy.


    "Is this really given to me by Sister Lan?" Zhou Wen looked at the aide and asked.


    "Yes," the aide replied affirmatively.


    "Thank you for helping me go back and thank Sister Lan. I will take things as long as I receive them." Zhou Wen lowered the lid and said.


    Lieutenant Guan looked at Zhou Wen a little unexpectedly: "Master Wen, these are your petty things, and like Miss Jing, this is what you deserve."


    "It''s deservedly quiet, it''s not mine, I don''t need it, please go back and tell Sister Lan, I respect her, but I''m not surnamed An." Zhou Wen said.


    The lieutenant looked at Zhou Wen and did not persuade him. He just took out a pen and paper, wrote a mobile phone number, and handed it to Zhou Wen. If you have any needs, you can call me at any time. "


    "Okay, thank you." Zhou Wen accepted the note and looked at the number above. Seeing that the word "Asheng" was also written after the number, it should be the name of the deputy.


    However, this name looks like a nickname or a nickname, not like a real big name.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s doubts, Asun said, "I was picked up by the Overseer from the field of different dimensions. Before that, my brain was seriously injured, and my previous memories were gone. The Overseer hopes that I can be reborn. Therefore, I used the word Sheng as my first name, and I followed the name of the Overseer, Master Wen. You can just call me Asheng. "


    "Okay, thank you Ah Sheng, you can help me bring things back." Zhou Wen put away the note and sent the lieutenant Ah Sheng away, heading for Longmen Grottoes.


    Asheng brought things back to Anjia Mansion, but instead of taking them to Ouyang Lan, he came to An Tianzuo.


    ��ô "Why did you bring things back?" An Tianzuo frowned as he looked at the box.


    "Master Wen asked me to bring it back," said A Sheng.


    "Did you say it was given to him by my mother?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "Say, Master Wen said thank you Madam, he was kind enough to take it, but he didn''t want anything." Aseng answered truthfully.


    "Take it away," An Tianzuo groaned.


    "Overseer, I think Master Wen should guess that this thing was not given to him by his wife." A Sheng added another sentence.


    "Why can you see it?" An Tianzuo looked at Aseng with interest and asked.


    "It''s just a feeling, and it has no basis." Aso said.


    "You''re not a woman, what''s your feeling?" Antiy Zorton paused and said, "This Zhou Wen is a bit boned, but this world can''t be done by bones alone. If he wants to rebuild his shots, no Sufficient vitality crystals to support, I do not know when to practice to be able to promote the legend, can not let Xiao Jing wait forever? "


    "Overseer, there is a word I don''t know if I should say," Asun hesitated.


    "Give me this set less, do you still say less?" An Tianzuo hummed.


    Asheng said: "Ms. Jing''s health is not good. It is also for her that his wife refuses to let her fight for a special constitution. Why do you have to compete with Master Wen?"


    Lu An Tianzuo said lightly: "I''m very clear about Xiaojing''s personality. She doesn''t care if she has this quota, but she has to prove to her mother that Zhou Wen is not as good as her grandfather said, and even better than her.


    Zhou Zhouwen looked at the map and navigated all the way to Longmen Grottoes.


    Because the Longmen Grottoes are too large, the sunset college actually occupies only a part of the Longmen Grottoes. Most of the areas of the Longmen Grottoes are outside the college.


    After Zhou Wen arrived at Longmen Grottoes, he discovered a serious problem.


    The statues, like the ancient imperial city, the underground Buddha city, and Huolaoguan, are all engraved with small hand patterns in obvious places. Zhou Wen saw the patterns at a glance and scanned and downloaded the copies smoothly.


    But the Longmen Grottoes stretches for one kilometer. There are countless steles and stone carvings here, there is no entrance similar to the city gate, and there is no obvious place to see the small hand pattern.


    �ܶ� There are many caves that can enter Longmen Grottoes, and the fields of the different dimensions formed inside are vast and boundless, like the Lotus Cave that Zhou Wen wants to go is just one of them.


    I didn''t see the small hand pattern, Zhou Wen could only walk along the river, and watched the Buddha statues and stone carvings carefully, hoping to find the small hand pattern and download the copy to his mysterious mobile phone.


    There are a total of about 100,000 Buddha statues in the Longmen Grottoes, the highest being nearly 20 meters, there are more than 50 grottoes, and there are more than a thousand inscriptions. After experiencing a dimensional storm, a large number of heterodimensional creatures appeared in each grotto.


    Zhou Wen walked while watching, the progress was very slow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have not seen the small hand pattern.


    "Zhou Wen?" Zhou Wen was looking for a small hand pattern along the river, but he suddenly heard someone call his name.


    Wu Zhouwen turned around and found that the person calling him was Wang Lu, a girl living in the dormitory next to him.


    "Zhou Wen, do you come to practice at Longmen Grottoes too?" Wang Lu asked with a smile.


    "I just took a look and didn''t plan to go in." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since it''s here, it''s a pity not to go in to see it. It is said that the sound of dragons has been echoing frequently in Laolong Cave recently, and Baoguang has appeared at night. It is very strange. Why don''t you go and see with me?" Invited.


    "The more exotic the place, the more dangerous it is. It is better not to go." Zhou Wen said as he continued to move forward.


    The king deer spit out his tongue and headed towards the direction of the old dragon cave.


    The Longmen Grottoes are too big, and there are too many kinds of carvings. It is obviously not an easy task to find a small hand pattern from it. Zhou Wenzhi is very patient, but when looking at it in an inch, he never found a small hand pattern.


    "Don''t you say that not all the fields of different dimensions can be downloaded as copies?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, but kept reading.


    The outside of Longmen Grottoes is quite popular, and many students from Sunset College come here to practice and hunt for alien creatures.


    Some Luoyang people who are not students also entered the grotto from the north. Zhou Wen also saw many people setting up stalls next to the grotto and selling the dimensional crystals and associated eggs obtained from the grotto.


    Seeing those stalls selling companion eggs, Zhou Wen suddenly moved: "Mysterious mobile phones can directly take companion eggs into the game by taking pictures. Then, can I also shoot other companion eggs? The mobile phone should not be smart enough Tell who the associated eggs belong to? "

 Chapter 96: Shi Qilin Associated Egg

    Wu Zhouwen is not the kind of person who robs for no reason. Although he thinks so, he doesn''t really do it.


    However, Zhou Wen still turned on the camera function of the mobile phone, aimed at the accompanying eggs on a booth, but did not press the camera button.


    Although no picture was taken, the attributes of the associated eggs were still displayed on the phone screen.


    Ochre Statue: Legendary.


    Fatalism: Stubborn Stone Contract.


    Strength: 16.


    Speed: 13.


    Physique: 16.


    Vitality: 12.


    Talent skill: Burst Fist.


    Attributes are very general, legendary associated eggs, there is nothing particularly outstanding, but the function of the mysterious mobile phone makes Zhou Wen feel a joy.


    Dimensional crystals are not shown in reality in numbers, but you can use some scientific and technological means to roughly measure the energy strength of the dimensional crystals, and you can know the level of the dimensional crystals.


    However, there is really no way to measure the associated eggs, because even if the same type of associated eggs are measured with an instrument, the data obtained is basically the same, and whether it can hatch the best pets is dependent on life.


    Zhou Wen has the function of a mysterious mobile phone, but can directly see the attributes of the associated eggs, then he does not need to look at his life, and can directly select the associated eggs with the best attributes to hatch.


    The associated eggs sold here at the Longmen Grottoes are basically legendary, and there are very few species. There are only two types of associated eggs sold on most stalls.


    One is a stone statue, and the other is a stone unicorn. In addition, it is difficult to see other types of associated eggs.


    "Boss, besides stone statues and stone unicorns, are there any other types of associated eggs?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    The boss shook his head impatiently: "No, the Longmen Grottoes produce a lot of this stuff. Don''t say that the other associated eggs have a very low probability of production. If you can''t get it, no one will be willing to sell it cheaply. sell."


    Zhou Wen also wanted to ask, but I heard someone say, "Stone statues and stone unicorns are the two most common dimensional creatures in Longmen Grottoes. They also have the highest probability of producing associated eggs. Many of Luoyang''s legendary have these two. Associated pets, but do n��t feel that they are not very powerful because they are common. In fact, the best stone statues and stone unicorns are both powerful and practical legendary companion pets. "


    Zhou Zhouwen turned his head and found that the person who spoke was Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu went on to say: "The best stone statue armorer, the strength and the physique are the top of the same level, that is, a bit slower, but its blasting fist is very powerful, it is a powerful attack pet. Shi Qilin Even more powerful, the average stone unicorn has only one vitality skill of petrified skin, but if you can get a stone unicorn with a unicorn overlord, it is a powerful presence that can rank among the legendary companion pets. "


    After Wang Lu finished speaking, the boss of the stall next to him gave a thumbs up and said, "The little girl is a connoisseur, and even Kirin Bully knows it. Yes, the stone Kirin with Kirin Bully is indeed the best in legend, but Shi Kirin Although the number of associated eggs is large, the stone unicorn that owns the unicorn bull is a thousand miles away. It is too rare. "


    He said, the boss smiled and pointed at a stone egg on his booth, saying, "I have a companion egg of Shi Qilin here. Would the girl try her luck?"


    The king deer shook his head with a smile and said, "Although Shi Qilin is strong, she looks not so cute. It''s not the type I like, it''s fine."


    Zhou Wenrao took a glance at the stone unicorn''s associated egg with the camera function of the cell phone, and then was surprised to find that among the attributes of the stone unicorn''s egg, he had the talent of the unicorn bully.


    "Such a coincidence?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it, and took a closer look. There was indeed the Qiqi Baqi''s vitality technique, and other attributes were quite good. It should be the best of Shi Qilin.


    "How can this stone unicorn accompany the egg?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you have to pay with money, you don''t have to bargain for 150,000." The boss saw Zhou Wen as a student at Sunset College. He estimated that he had no advanced dimensional crystals, so he only reported the price of the federal currency.


    Zhou Wen shook his head with a bitter smile, even if he knew that the Shi Qilin egg was superb, the money in his account was less than 10,000 yuan, a standard poor ghost, and no money to buy at all.


    Wang Lu, who was on the sidelines, suddenly said, "Zhou Wen, if you want this stone unicorn to accompany the eggs, you might as well make a deal with me. You do me a favor and I help you buy this stone unicorn.


    "What transaction?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu with a puzzled look.


    "I watched the video of the enchanted lettering demonization, it is really strong, so I want to ask you to help me complete my task." Wang Lu said.


    "Do you need to spend money on asking for help?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu with doubt.


    Wang Wanglu is a special enrollment at Sunset College. It is certainly not weak. It can even be said to be a very strong group of people of the same age. Special enrollment like her needs other people''s help to complete school tasks, which is hard to believe.


    Wang Lu laughed: "If you just complete the task, you naturally don''t need your help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I want to get the first place in the task and I want to break the previous record. This requires is you."


    "What is your task?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "Within four people beheaded and killed a flying sky in the Lotus Cave. There is no time limit, but the previous record was 56 seconds." Wang Lu said.


    "How much task time do you have left?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "There are still six days left." Wang Lu calculated with his fingers.


    "OK, the deal." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Wang Lu ��s goal is exactly the same as him. Anyway, Zhou Wen is going to the Lotus Cave. It is best to download the Longmen Grottoes as a copy of the game. If not, he will also enter the Lotus Cave to personally kill Feitian. To the crystallization of the vitality of Longmen Feitianshu, and by the way make a deal with Wang Lu, it has no effect at all.


    Wang Lu arrived very refreshingly. After hearing Zhou Wen agreed to cooperate, he directly transferred the money and bought the Shi Qilin egg to Zhou Wen. He spent 150,000 yuan without blinking his eyes and did not bargain. The boss who was happy Mouth is almost closed.


    Zhou Wen is also welcome. After receiving Shi Qilin''s egg, he put it in his backpack.


    "Want to go to the Lotus Cave now?" Zhou Wen asked, taking money and doing things with people, he was still very responsible in this regard.


    "I want to go to Laolong Cave first, if you are okay, let''s take a look together?" Wang Lu invited.


    "Go on your own, this is my mobile phone number, call me before going to Lotus Cave." Zhou Wen gave Wang Lu his own mobile phone number.


    Ye Wanglu was a little stunned. She was the first time to see a man as unreasonable as Zhou Wen.


    "This guy is really funny." Wang Lu didn''t care, turned around and went to Laolong Cave.

 Chapter 97: mobile game

    Zhou Wen took a turn around the booths and used the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone to see all the Shi Qilin associated eggs. Sure enough, as Wang Lu and the boss said, there are very few Shi Qilin who own the Kirin tyrant, and he does not. Rediscover the second one.


    �� Students using mobile phones to take pictures are very common. Zhou Wen''s actions were not abrupt and did not attract others'' attention.


    "The function of the mysterious mobile phone is so powerful, but unfortunately I am too poor, even if I can find the best accompanying eggs, I have no money to buy." Zhou Wen slightly distressed.


    It is obviously impossible to sell companion eggs to make money, because he knows that Shi Qilin''s companion eggs are the best, but others don''t know it. It is certainly unrealistic to let others buy an unknown companion egg at the price of the best companion pet.


    �� Dimensional crystals in mobile games can''t be taken out, and there is no way to change money.


    Zhou Zhouwen found it difficult to get money unless he sacrificed some time playing games.


    ͬѧ "Classmate, classmate, are you a freshman who just entered school this year?" Zhou Wenzheng walked, and the owner of a stall next to him said.


    Zhou Wen saw that the owner of the stall was about the same age as him, and he was wearing the uniform of the sunset school. He should also be a student of the sunset school, and asked, "I am a freshman who just entered the school. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Student, you came to Longmen Grottoes as soon as you entered school. At first glance, you are a good student who is motivated. However, the field of different dimensions is so dangerous. You just came here and you do n��t know much about the fields of Longmen Grottoes. , I have a good thing here that can help you understand the different dimensions of the Longmen Grottoes in advance. "Said the student-like stall owner.


    "I have read all the materials in the school." Zhou Wen was going to move on.


    "Student, don''t go. It ��s useless to just look at the information. After all, those things are dead. No matter how you look at them, you do n��t have deep memories of immersiveness. I have a good thing that can make you Hurry up and get a deep understanding of the situation before you go in. "The young stall owner saw Zhou Wen about to leave, and quickly held him back.


    "What''s up, let me take a look." Zhou Wen looked at the young stall owner curiously.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s interest, the young stall owner quickly took out his mobile phone, opened a game program on the mobile phone, and then a very simple game screen appeared.


    "Student, this is a mobile game software developed by me. Don''t look at the picture, but the maps and monsters here are designed according to the real map and dimension creatures of Longmen Grottoes. You played this phone After the game, you will have a comprehensive and profound understanding of the different dimensions of Longmen Grottoes ... "


    The picture of the mobile game is really rude, but this student''s creativity made Zhou Wen''s eyes shine.


    "Senior, did you make this game yourself?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the game screen.


    "Yeah, a person''s time and ability are limited, and it''s a bit rough, but I can guarantee that the content inside is absolutely true. It''s all where I''ve been myself, and those dimensional creatures are all I''ve seen. "The young stall owner came to Zhou Wen and said," Student can download one, it will definitely be of great benefit to you, you can download it in the official application center, only 100 yuan for genuine. "


    "Okay, I''ll download one and see, what is the senior name?" Zhou Wen found this game application in the official application center according to his name.


    "My name is Huang Ji. You have a good vision, my brother. Come on." Seeing Zhou Wen paid to download his game, Huang Ji was very happy.


    Zhou Wen opened the game and played for a while, and found that the operation fluency is very poor, the screen is also rough, and the actions of characters and dimension creatures are rigid like robots.


    "Brother Huang, can you make this game more refined and realistic?" Zhou Wen asked as he played.


    "Of course it can, but that requires a professional team and a lot of funds. I don''t have that much time and money now, I can only make it like this for the time being." Huang Ji said with regret.


    "How much can you do if you give your professional team and funds?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    He is really interested in this game. If this kind of mobile game can become popular in the future, then he will play mobile games, and others will not be so skeptical.


    Huang Ji said: "Now the technology is actually very mature, but after all, playing games is playing games, which is different from real combat, so the official has not invested too much in this area. If individuals want to get it, they need technical support and There are too many resources and time, especially the problem of funds. It is difficult for ordinary people to get such a large amount of money. And even if it is done, there is no strong person who can penetrate the field of different dimensions to provide accurate information in the field of different dimensions This game is also meaningless, it ��s better than watching the video directly. "


    Wu Zhouwen pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Senior, if I can get a lot of money, would you like to make this game better?"


    "Do you have money to invest? How much can you invest?" Huang Ji asked, looking up at Zhou Wen.


    "There is no money yet," Zhou Wen said with open hands.


    "Wait until you have the money." Huang Ji was disappointed.


    Zhou Wen thought and was right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has no money now, and it is useless to say anything, so he had to ask Huang Ji first to get a contact information, and he planned to find him later if he had money.


    After Xun and Huang Ji separated, Zhou Wen continued to walk along the grotto to find possible small hand patterns, but they were almost going to the lotus hole, but no small hand patterns were found.


    "Zhou Wen, why haven''t you come to Lianhua Cave?" Wang Lu called and urged Zhou Wen to meet at the entrance of Lianhua Cave.


    "Don''t you go to Laolong Cave?" Zhou Wen asked casually, and continued to walk forward slowly.


    "Wait for a while in Laolong Cave, and I didn''t see any treasure light, and there was no Dragon Yin, so I had to come to Lianhua Cave first, come here quickly." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Zhouwen was not far from the Lotus Cave. After watching and walking for a while, he reached the entrance of the Lotus Cave and saw Wang Lu waiting for him outside the entrance.


    ʿ�� There are soldiers guarding the entrance of the lotus hole, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Wang Lu took out two passes, which brought Zhou Wen into the lotus hole together.


    "I and you are not a mentor. You asked me to participate in your assignments. Is this really okay?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the situation inside the Lotus Cave.


    "No problem, as long as it is a student of our school." Wang Lu said indifferently, and then continued: "The previous record of Lianhua Cave was maintained by Huang Ji, a fourth-grade student. We are going to break his record this time. , So you need to make the best of all the steps, and I will give you the part of the video later. I want to take the beautiful pictures I took ... "


    "What do you mean by the senior who keeps records?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Yellow pole." Wang Lu repeated.


    "Should not be the same person, right?" Zhou Wen thought of Huang Ji who had just pulled him to sell the game program, and thought it should be just the same name.

 Chapter 98: Flying monkey

    There is no real lotus flower in the lotus hole. Only a huge lotus stone statue is carved on the dome. Around the lotus statue, there are many flying fairy sculpting around Naa.


    According to the data in the school, the huge lotus stone statue is where a different-dimensional fissure is located. Occasionally, there are strange-dimensional creatures coming out from that fissure, and it looks like it is flying out of the lotus.


    Dimensional creatures appearing in the Lotus Cave. So far, there is only one creature named "Flying Beast", but unlike the flying fairy in the mural, this kind of dimensional creature called Flying Beast does not have a beautiful appearance, it looks like a The winged monkey, so the flying beast has the nickname of the flying monkey.


    The dragon gate flying technique needed by Zhou Wenwen is derived from the flying crystal of the flying monkey, but the number of flying monkeys is very small, and the probability of bursting the flying crystal is even lower.


    Before the storm of different dimensions, the Lotus Cave was only an independent grotto, but now there are many grottoes connected. Each cave has a lotus dome and a flying fairy, and there are many Buddhas, bodhisattvas, fighters, and monks on the cave wall. statue.


    The Lotus Cave had been confined for a period of time, and there should have been a lot of flying beasts in it, but it was only enough for special enrollment. Therefore, there were only two opportunities for each special enrollment. If two flying monkeys are killed, Without achieving the desired results, we cannot continue to kill.


    Xi Zhouwen followed Wang Lu through the lotus caves, and finally found a flying monkey in a cave.


    The flying monkey is a little different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. The monkeys in Zhou Wen''s impression are all brown hair, but the flying monkey is white hair, red eyes, and a pair of white wings behind him.


    The flying monkey found Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, and rushed over with grins.


    "Will you use this? Help me take good pictures. If you want to keep up with my speed, you must take beautiful pictures." Wang Lu gave Zhou Wen a special camera.


    "You asked me to come, wouldn''t you just let me shoot for you?" Zhou Wen said with a video camera.


    "Yes, otherwise?" Wang Lu replied as he rushed towards the flying monkey.


    "Rich people are willful! Spend 150,000 to find a film?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand the thinking of rich people.


    However, Zhou Wen soon knew why Wang Lu was looking for him.


    The flying monkey is extremely fast and good at flying. It moves like a ghost in the air, and it is impossible for ordinary people to keep up with its speed.


    The king''s deer body changed, with a pair of butterfly-like wings spread behind him, and he was able to keep up with the speed of the flying monkey.


    If you change to ordinary people to take photos, you can only take a long distance shot. It is impossible to follow the figure of Wang Lu. Zhou Wen summoned the silver-winged ants and sat on the back of the silver-winged ants to take pictures. On the deer.


    After a short while, I saw Wang Lu flashing in the hands of the sword, and the flying monkey was chopped under her by the sword and fell to the ground and died directly.


    "How much time did I spend?" Wang Lu asked Zhou Wen without looking at the corpse of the flying monkey.


    "One minute and five seconds." Zhou Wen looked at the time of the camera and reported an accurate time.


    "Did it take so long? It''s still a long way from Huang Ji''s record." Wang Lu frowned slightly, obviously this result could not satisfy her.


    However, Wang Lu only had two chances in total, so she was not in a hurry to find another flying monkey immediately, and greeted Zhou Wen to leave the Lotus Cave together.


    "If you want to break Huang Ji''s record, it seems that you need more thorough planning. Today ends here, come again next time." Wang Lu took back the camera and said while watching himself fighting with the flying monkey.


    "Call me when you need me." Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, you still have to help me shoot." Wang Lu didn''t intend Zhou Wen to shoot. Huang Ji was a record set by one person, and she wanted to break it alone, otherwise it would be meaningless.


    After Xu and Wang Lu were separated, Zhou Wen continued to watch the Longmen Grottoes along the stone steps, hoping to find a small hand pattern.


    There are many hand patterns in the Longmen Grottoes. Those flying, buddhas, priests, and monks have various palm patterns, but they are slightly different from the small hand patterns in Zhou Wen''s memory.


    Wu Zhouwen was wondering if there was no small hand pattern at Longmen Grottoes. Suddenly, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. He took out the mysterious mobile phone to turn on the camera function, and soon locked a small hand pattern on an inconspicuous mountain wall.


    "Finally found!" Zhou Wen was ecstatic when he saw the small hand pattern.


    The position of the small hand pattern is very remarkable, and there are no beautiful and conspicuous postures of the Buddha''s handprints, but it is very simple to spread out five fingers, holding a pattern of a sitting Buddha in the palm.


    If you look closely, you will find that the sitting Buddha pattern in the small hand is very similar to the largest Buddha statue in Longmen Grottoes, but it is too small to know how many times.


    Zhou Wen used the camera function on the small hand pattern, and it appeared that the image was being planted.


    "In this way, I can brush the lotus hole without worries." Zhou Wen now just wants to get the Dragon Gate flying technique, and then try to see if he can rush to the Vulcan platform.


    Soon, Longmen Grottoes were loaded into the mobile phone, forming an icon of a sitting Buddha.


    Zhou Zhouwen clicked the icon of Longmen Grottoes. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com this time did not enter the game directly as before, but many options appeared.


    There are many options for Guyang Cave, Wanfo Cave, Laolong Cave, Lotus Cave, and Fire Cave.


    After Zhou Wen chose Lotus Cave, the Scarlet villain directly entered the game screen of Lotus Cave. It is full of mysterious caves. A huge lotus stone sculpture is located in the center of the dome, surrounded by patterns of flying sky, monks, Lux, etc. .


    A flying monkey poked his head out of the stone lotus, and screamed at his **** villain.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Silver Wing ants to meet the flying monkey. For a time, two dimensional creatures with excellent flying ability started a battle in the lotus hole.


    In the end, it took nearly ten minutes for the Silver Wing ants to kill the flying monkey, but nothing burst out.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to continue deep into the Lotus Cave. This time, he summoned the mutant lotus ants. He wanted to try it out, and merged and evolved into a legendary mutant lotus ant.


    Squinting as a flying monkey rushed over, the lotus on top of the mutant lotus ant burst into bloom, exposing a poisonous water toad, spraying the flying monkey, and the poisonous water sprayed the flying monkey.


    Feitian monkey screamed and fell to the ground, rolling, and his blood was rotten.


    The cricket mutant lotus ant rushed up without hesitation, a pair of forearms like bone spurs, stabbed against the flying monkey, and penetrated its skull and chest, respectively.


    "47 seconds!" Zhou Wen looked at the time. From the beginning of the challenge to the system prompting to kill the flying beast, it took only 47 seconds, which has broken the record kept by Huang Ji.


    "The mutant lotus ant is really fierce!" Zhou Wen rejoiced, and the more she looked at the ugly and cute look of the lotus ant, the more lovely she was.

 Chapter 99: Ancient emperor scripture

    Although the mutant lotus ant is very strong, but its own vitality is limited after all, it is impossible to use the vitality technique all the time, but even without the vitality technique, the mutant lotus ant and the silver winged ant can easily kill a flying monkey.


    Feitian monkeys often produce some dimensional crystals, but most of them crystallize at speed, and occasionally some crystallization of qi, which is used by Zhou Wen to replenish the mutant lotus ants.


    Now Zhou Wendao thinks that the vitality crystals are still very useful. Now there are only two accompanying pets. It takes quite a lot of vitality crystals to replenish the vitality. In the future, if there are more accompanying pets, the amount of vitality crystals will be even greater.


    "Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a storage bag in the game, otherwise you can accumulate vitality crystals and use them when needed." Zhou Wenzheng suddenly heard a ding.


    After a flying monkey was killed, a dimension crystal broke out. Zhou Wen took a closer look and saw the flying monkey crystal written on it.


    Feitian monkeys generally have only one kind of vitality skills, that is, Dragon Gate Flying Skills. I have not heard of a second kind of vitality skills. Now that the crystals of Yuan Qi skills have burst out, it is undoubtedly Dragon Gate Flying Skills.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and picked up the flying monkey crystal.


    Sisi white light floated out of the crystal and penetrated into the body of the Scarlet Villain. Zhou Wen also felt a strange power flowing from the mobile phone into the body, opening up a strange breath cycle in the body, allowing Zhou Wenyou This kind of body is light, as if it can feather and soar at any time.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen did not expect. This is the crystallization of the vitality technique of Dragon Gate Flying Technique. The information of Dragon Gate Flying Technique also flooded into Zhou Wen''s brain at the same time, allowing Zhou Wen to have a deep understanding of Dragon Gate Flying Technique.


    "Understanding Dragon Gate Flying Techniques (six segments)."


    "With the Dragon Gate Flying Technique, I can try to hit the Vulcan Terrace." Zhou Wen was delighted, preparing to exit the copy of the Longmen Grottoes, but suddenly saw the Lotus Center at the top of the Lotus Cave, and another dimension creature came out. .


    Zhou Zhouwen originally thought that a flying monkey had come out, and he planned to kill it before leaving, but after a closer look, he discovered that the flying monkey was not a flying monkey, but a fairy with a flying dress.


    The fairy girl was graceful, with ribbons dancing on her body, flying in circles, flying without wings, completely violating common sense of physics.


    "This is the real flying sky?" Zhou Wen looked at the beautiful flying sky with some envy. Is it uncomfortable to fly with wings, or flying freely like the flying sky?


    Feitian circled a few laps and flew towards the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly controlled the mutant lotus ants and silver winged ants to rush up to fight. Who knew that the beautiful flying sky twitched a hand, a ribbon rolled up like a white python, and even the silver wing of the silver winged ant could not escape. The ribbon is like a living creature, and the Scarlet villain and two accompanying pets are rolled in it.


    I saw Feitian Su in the air with a hand pull, the ribbon tightened, directly exploded their bodies, and the game screen instantly darkened.


    "So terrible flying!" Zhou Wen secretly admired.


    Zhou Wen did not continue playing the game, put away his mobile phone, prepared to return to the dormitory, and then re-blooded to the Vulcan platform. Try to see if he can rush to the Vulcan platform with the six-stage dragon gate flying technique and take a look at that What exactly is carved on the stele.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to open the copy of the ancient imperial city, respawning blood, riding the silver wing flying ants in the direction of Vulcan Terrace.


    һ�� Zhou Wen was very prepared this time, stepping on the steps with silver winged ants, avoiding all the firebirds, and not going to kill them. The higher Zhou Wen rushed, the more firebirds appeared.


    Before Zhou Wen could only rely on the silver wing flying ants. In addition to the silver wing flying ants, the Dragon Gate flying technique also brought him a good ability to stay in the air.


    Seeing that a flamingo was about to hit a scarlet villain, the scarlet villain jumped into the sky, like a big bird gliding, hovering in the air, bypassing the attack of the firebird, and fell on the silver wing. Ants on the back.


    Although the Dragon Gate Flying Sky can''t really fly, it can let people glide in the air for a short time, looking elegant and chic.


    Boom!


    I watched as the Scarlet Villain had rushed past the extreme position. The fire on the Vulcan stage was soaring into the sky, and groups of flamingoes flew down like a cloud of fire. The number could not be estimated.


    "I''m going to die!" Zhou Wen knew that no matter how good his posture was, he couldn''t rush from such a dense group of firebirds, and could only desperately.


    The lotus above the mutant lotus ant''s head exploded like a bomb. It turned into a blood rain and killed many nearby flamingos. With the ease of the flamingo swarm, the silver-winged flying ants soared into the sky, and the more they wanted to break through the flaming swarm .


    But there were too many flamingos, and they gathered together immediately, blocking the way of the Silver Wing ants.


    The flying wings of Silver Wing rushed towards the Flamingo group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and directly collided with the Flamingo in front, while the Scarlet Man jumped up under the control of Zhou Wen, like a green bird. Hovering above the sky like an eagle.


    �� A flamingo was avoided by the Scarlet villain. The Scarlet villain reached a height never before seen. Through the gap between the Flamingo group, he saw a half of the stone monument on the top of the Vulcan platform.


    With sharp eyes, Zhou Wen immediately saw that the three largest ancient servant writings on the stele were the Ancient Emperor''s Scriptures, and when these three characters were clearly seen, a flame seemed to be rising in his body.


    I just saw these three words, the Scarlet villain was drowned by the firebirds, and the game screen quickly turned black.


    "It ��s impossible to rush up by just doing light exercises. But at the height I can reach now, I can already see some of the contents of the stele. If my posture is better, if I can persist for a longer time, I can divide more. Write down the contents of the tablet twice so that you don''t have to reach the top. "Zhou Wen groaned holding the phone.


    Zhou Wen thought that this idea should be feasible, but his posture was still a little worse. If he wanted to persist longer and watch more content, he would need a more advanced posture.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to continue to brush the lotus hole, first brush out a nine-segment dragon gate flying technique, and then peeping at the ancient emperor''s trick is not too late.


    When Zhou Wenwen was trying to brush the flying monkeys, the time limit for the first task assigned by the princess finally came. Although some students did not complete the task, they were not dismissed, but some school points were deducted.


    Princess Concubine summoned all her students and announced the second task of school. Naturally, she would go to Laojun Mountain to watch the inscription.


    When Xun announced the mission, the princess also gave Zhou Wen a meaningful look, this mission was originally prepared for Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 100: No word tablet

    Laojunshan is not in the sunset college. Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t want to go so far. However, the school''s task must be completed, otherwise, he would not be able to complete the job, and Zhou Wen would not be able to go.


    Li Xuan was so excited that he sat on the bus and explained to Zhou Wen about Laojun Mountain.


    "The place of Laojun Mountain is arguably the safest area of ??heterodimension. Although there are a lot of heterodimensional creatures, those heterodimension basically do not actively attack human beings, as long as it does not anger them, in Laojun Mountain There is no danger. The only thing that needs to be worried about is the Wubei Stele that we are going to see this time. It is also called Wuyou Stele. Even if the will is strong, it ca n��t be seen for more than half an hour, otherwise Have fun ... "


    Zhou Wen was sitting by the window, while brushing a copy of the ant''s nest, while listening to Li Xuan''s explanation of Lao Junshan''s situation.


    "What fun?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That stuff is very evil, although it won''t kill people, but it will be very exciting and always want to do something." Li Xuan laughed.


    Laojunshan is in Luoyang area, and the school bus didn''t take long to reach the place.


    Laojun is different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. Laojun Mountain is not too high, but the peaks are stacked, pine and cypress meander, and there are ancient buildings standing on top of the mountain, like the scenery in the painting.


    From a distance, Laojun Mountain is a classical ink landscape painting.


    Concubine counted the number and took a group of students to the mountain.


    Laoshan is full of small animals such as rabbits, squirrels, and flocks of cranes flying in the clouds. They are not afraid of humans, but just curiously looked at these students from the sunset school.


    Zhou Zhouwen has been looking for the small hand pattern, but he has not found it, but he is not worried, the mysterious mobile phone has the function of automatically locking the small hand pattern, but only after he approaches a certain distance.


    The most mysterious part of Laojun Mountain is Jinding, where there are many mysterious ancient buildings, but unfortunately, no human has been able to ascend to Jinding.


    Legend has it that people once saw countless animals crawling out of the mountain. Animals such as snakes, ants, and ants went up to Laojun Mountain, and the whole Laojun Mountain was black and black. Those animals were like human beings who bowed to the golden dome three days and nights. Only dispersed after.


    On the land of Laojun Mountain, the most taboo thing is to see the blood. Someone once tried to kill the war and kill the meek dimension creatures here.


    The talented man just beheaded and killed a different-dimensional creature similar to the white rabbit, but did not know why his face suddenly changed, and he ran down the mountain like a mad turn.


    When his friend found him the next day, if it wasn''t for his clothes and belongings, he would hardly recognize him.


    The man actually had a rabbit hair all over, his mouth became three petals, and his eyes became red. He lay on the grass like a rabbit and ate grass leaves. madman.


    Since then, no one has dared to kill on Laojun Mountain, and even seeing blood is a great taboo.


    According to legend, there are epic strong men who do not believe in evil, and have launched a killing ring on Laojun Mountain, but the result is also very miserable.


    This is the knowledge taught by the school. Zhou Wen does not know the truth, but walking on Laojun Mountain, he does feel that his mind is very peaceful. There seems to be a magic power here, which makes the mind calm.


    "That''s the legendary forgetfulness monument. Although there is no word on it, it has magical power. Your task this time is to sit in front of the forgetfulness monument for half an hour. Time cannot be less than a second, but not more than a second. "The princess took a group of students to a platform halfway up the mountain, pointing to a stone tablet at the end of the platform.


    The stone monument is only two or three meters high. It looks shabby and worn out and is not surprising. It stands on the cliffside of Hirayama and is accompanied by the rising clouds. , You can soothe the restless mood.


    "Line up, ten people in a row, sit down in front of the monument to forget, wear all the sunglasses prepared for you, take them off after my instructions, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, you two do n��t stand back and come over The first row. "The princess arranged a group of students to sit in front of the forgetfulness monument, seeing that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were in the back, they called them to the front.


    Խ The closer you get to the forgetfulness monument, the stronger the effect will be. The princess is iron-hearted and wants to help Zhou Wen reinvigorate his spirit.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhou Wendao arrives, he sits the same everywhere, anyway, there is no risk in watching the forgetfulness monument, as long as it does not exceed the time limit, there is no problem.


    The only thing that disappointed Zhou Wen is that he has not found the small hand pattern, and the mysterious mobile phone has no vibration reminder.


    "Can it be said that the realm of Laojun Mountain is above that golden dome?" Zhou Wen looked at the summit, secretly thinking in his heart.


    Seeing Zhou Wen still looking around, Princess Concubine said secretly, "After you see Wuzibei, you won''t be half as good as you are now."


    "Okay, pay attention, take off the sunglasses, everyone starts to watch the tablet without words, the time limit is half an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you get up within half an hour, then it is a failure, you must look again for another half an hour "The princess was wearing sunglasses herself and did not mean to take it off, she just pressed the stopwatch in her hand.


    This kind of sunglasses is specially made. If you wear it to look at the inscription, the effect of the inscription will be much reduced, but you ca n��t watch it for a long time. The sunglasses are also useless.


    Wu Zhouwen and a group of students took off their sunglasses and their eyes fell on the monument without words.


    I was surprised to say that many students were a little nervous at first, but after reading Wubei, the nervousness disappeared immediately, the whole person was relaxed, and the soul was extremely peaceful.


    But this tranquil mood became a little strange with the passage of time.


    The mind is still calm, but there seems to be a surge of power in the body, making a lot of students feel full of vitality, and they can''t get up and fight with a set of punches immediately, or with whom. The restlessness of the body is in sharp contrast to the calm mind.


    The students naturally did not dare to stand up. They sat down for less than three minutes. Standing up now is a failure of the task, and they can only sit there with patience.


    This feeling is like a person with ADHD, but he has to sit still. The uncomfortable taste is not understandable by outsiders.


    Zhou Wen also felt that kind of agitation, but it was just a little bit of sensation at the beginning. When the body agitation just started, the magical scriptures that originally operated at a normal speed slowed down. , Make Zhou Wen''s body a little strange, the feeling of restlessness gradually disappeared.


    "Why is this happening?" Zhou Wen was surprised. The last time the Fanjing Sutra appeared in this state was when Zhou Wen watched the small Prajna Sutra.

 Chapter 101: New vitality

    Just like the last time, Mixianjing''s operation is getting slower and slower. After a while, it seems as if it is about to stop.


    At the moment when the Misaya Sutra stopped completely, Zhou Wen felt that his body suddenly stopped for a moment, like the crisp sound that was locked when he locked it.


    The last time, Zhou Wen felt relatively delayed, not too strong. Now I feel it carefully, and found that this stop is not just a stop of breath operation, as if his entire body stopped for a moment, even the heartbeat was at that moment There was a miss.


    This stop is just a moment of effort. In the next second, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in the body quickly flowed, but this time the flow is completely different from the way of the miraculous scriptures. This is a vitality that Zhou Wen has never practiced.


    This vitality tactic has a strange feeling that naturally integrates itself with the heavens and the earth, as if the whole person has become a part of the universe, and the breathing of the heart and the universe has reached a synchronized frequency.


    Zhou Zhou Wenming didn''t see a word on the inscriptionless monument, but he felt it. The vitality formula came from the inscriptionless monument. This feeling is very strange, and the way is unknown.


    Princess Wu has been watching her students to prevent them from being surprised by watching inscriptions.


    However, most of the princess''s attention was focused on Zhou Wen. She wanted to watch Zhou Wen change and watch Zhou Wen change from an abandoned house obsessed with games to a hardworking and genius.


    But soon, the princess felt something was wrong.


    Other students are sweating, pressing their body''s agitation, facial expressions are dignified or nagging. Even those students with very strong minds are frowning and seem to be struggling to cope.


    �� But Zhou Wen is completely different. His expression is naturally relaxed, and he sits lazily as if he is basking in the sun. There is no stress at all.


    "Is Zhou Wen so disheartened and arrogant that he can''t even clear up the power of the worry-free monument?" Of course, the princess would not believe such a thing, only thinking that Zhou Wen would not have enough time.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, the other students'' faces became worse and worse, and the students who were slightly worse in fixation had started to twist the body occasionally, as if a bug had crawled on their bodies.


    But none of them stood up. They were all top students from various high schools. They all had natural pride and no one wanted to lose to their classmates, so they all endured.


    Li Xuan''s condition is slightly better. It can be seen that his will is quite firm. He sat motionless and his face did not change. It was just the sweat on his forehead. Not easy.


    Zhou Wen was still sitting lazily next to Li Xuan, his expression had not changed from beginning to end, and it seemed more and more comfortable. If it was not for the princess to sit, he would probably lie on the ground.


    ��� "Strange, how could this be?" The princess was surprised.


    She has seen it before, and naturally knows how powerful it is, not to mention that Zhou Wen is just an ordinary fetus. Even an epic strong person watching the inscription will be affected by the power of the inscription. It is definitely not so easy. .


    "Time has passed ten minutes, and he still has no response at all, does it mean ..." The Princess thought of a possibility, and her heart jumped involuntarily.


    Someone once speculated that there is actually a mysterious vitality formula on the inscriptionless stele, but no one can see it.


    If you meet someone with the right physique, maybe the inscription will show the vitality above.


    "Does it mean that Zhou Wen has a special constitution that matches the work without words?" The princess thinks that although this possibility is extremely small, the chance of one in one hundred million is not good, but Zhou Wen''s performance is indeed a bit weird.


    Princess Fei intends to observe and observe again. If Zhou Wen really has a special constitution that matches the inscription, then she will have to re-evaluate what Zhou Wen may achieve in the future.


    "If that''s the case, Sister Lan picked up Bao, got a cheap son after marriage, and it turned out to be one of the special constitutions of Yizhong. That''s incredible." The princess looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look, and her countless thoughts turned .


    Zhou Wen only feels very relaxed. After a week of working in his body, the vitality tactics can be used by Zhou Wen, exactly like the situation of the small Prajna Sutra.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in his body was extremely abundant, as if he could breathe heaven and earth into his body in one breath.


    Although he was not able to try, Zhou Wen felt that his vitality recovery speed must be much faster than before.


    Now Zhou Wen would like to open the game and see how his physical properties have changed. However, in this case, he is really inconvenient to take out his mobile phone to play the game, and can only endure his desire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continue Look at the wordless tablet.


    After waiting for a long time, Princess Zhou still kept her lazy expression, but there was no special change in the wordless tablet, which made the Princess doubt her own judgment.


    "Did Zhou Wen not have a special constitution, but he was born with that expression?" The princess was puzzled when she looked at Zhou Wen''s laziness.


    Twenty-five hours passed quickly, but that was only for Zhou Wen. For other students, the half hour seemed as long as a century.


    When the princess announced that the task time was up, almost at the same time, all the classmates leaped up. Some people desperately sprinted back and forth, someone released the power of the whole body to play tricks, and some kept turning around there.


    I also have some relatively quiet classmates. Although there is no intense movement, they also run the vitality tactics they have cultivated, and run fast again and again.


    And some other irritable guys even launched their own vitality skills and hit a rock with a punch. It seems that only in this way can they vent their endless energy in their bodies.


    Li Xuan is a very energetic guy, but instead of hitting a rock, he lies on the ground and quickly does push-ups, just like an electric motor is installed.


    Princess Wu is very satisfied with the performance of these students. Although the power of inscription is strange, as long as it is used well, it is a great help for teaching.


    But when her eyes fell on Zhou Wen, her previous good mood disappeared immediately.


    I saw Zhou Wen sitting on a stone beside the stone wall, quickly took out the mobile phone, holding both ends of the mobile phone with both hands, a dazzling operation, you don''t need to look at the mobile phone screen to know that the guy is playing a game.

 Chapter 102: 3-eye antelope

    Zhou Wen quietly put a drop of blood on the screen of the mobile phone. Although the previous Scarlet Man was still alive, he still did so.


    Because only the current blood can represent his current physical state, the attributes of the scarlet villain from the previous blood are still the previous attributes.


    Zhou Zhouwen: 16 years old.


    Life level: Fans.


    Strength: 10.


    Speed: 10.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Aura of Power: The Mysterious Sutra.


    Qi Yuan Qi Technique: Hercules Fist, Ash Palm, Blood Zen, Armor Breaker, Dragon Gate Flying.


    Vitality pet: �� Listen, Silverwing Flying Ant, Mutant Lotus Ant.


    "The vitality has become 11, and the vitality tactics are still only the mysterious scriptures, and no new vitality tactics have appeared." Zhou Wen looked at his attributes and flashed countless thoughts in his heart.


    The game only shows one vitality formula of the Misaki Sutra, which shows that he has not practiced other vitality formulas, but he can freely switch to a small Prajna Sutra and an inscriptionless style of vitality formulas, which is really incredible.


    Seeing that other classmates were desperately venting their energy, no one paid attention to him at all, Zhou Wen put away his mobile phone, and planned to turn around Laojun Mountain to see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    The last time I practiced the Little Prajna Sutra, I got a hearing from a suspected mythical creature. Maybe Wuzibeiyuanqijue also has similar benefits.


    It is said that there is no one on the Golden Dome of Laojun Mountain, and there may be a three-faced Buddha there.


    Of course, Zhou Wen will not go to the Golden Dome himself to experiment with his guesses, right? He just wants to find a small hand pattern, download a copy of Lao Junshan, and try again in the game.


    Zhou Wen just walked a few steps, the princess appeared in front of him, staring at Zhou Wen and asking, "Where are you going?"


    ���� No matter how she looks, Zhou Wen doesn''t look like she is full of energy and needs to vent, or is as lazy as usual, but she looks much better than before.


    "I''m full of energy, and I need to use running to release it." Zhou Wenyan''s indifferent look was too obvious, and she almost cheered the princess.


    "Want to run, right? Very good, from the foot of the mountain to the stone bridge in front of Jinding, running back and forth twenty times, I''ll watch you here, one less trip will not work." Princess Qi said.


    "Yes, the mentor." Zhou Wen also made no distinction, raised his hands under the ribs, and trot up.


    The Wuzi tablet is the demarcation point of Laojun Mountain. From then on, you will see real alien creatures, and from this point down, there are some abnormal earth animals.


    Xi Zhouwen ran up the stone steps, not long before he saw a white antelope standing on the edge of a cliff, just enough to eat a grass growing on the cliff.


    The antelope is snow-white, with a pair of curved horns carved on top of the head like white sheep fat jade. At first glance, it is known that it is not an antelope of the earth. On its forehead, there is still a vertical eye, which is half closed and half open. Faintly can see the holy white shining flashes inside.


    Between its four hoofs, there is a faint flow of white light, as if walking on the light.


    Although Zhou Wen did not know the level of this alien creature, he also saw that it must be extraordinary.


    The takin also saw Zhou Wen, but he ignored it, and stretched his head to eat the grass on the mountain wall.


    The creeping grass grows between the stone gaps, and the blades of grass are yellow and do not look inconspicuous, but the antelope eats deliciously, like supremely delicious.


    The different-dimensional creatures of Laojun Mountain did not hurt people. Zhou Wendao didn''t worry about the antelope attacking him. He approached with some curiosity and watched the yellow grass growing on the mountain wall carefully.


    The grass is divided into five leaves, and one leaf is only as long as the middle finger, and it is yellow and withered, as if it is about to die.


    But in the center of that leaf, there is a small white flower, only the size of a fingernail, carved like jade.


    The bongo antelope bites down, bites the withered grass together with the small flowers, chews it repeatedly in the mouth, and then swallows. The expression on the face is full of happiness, as if it is greatly satisfied.


    The mountain wall is steep, and the antelope can only eat the relatively dry grass. Zhou Wen looked at the mountain wall and saw that there was not much grass, so he couldn''t help but move.


    Zhou Wen jumped up, stepped on the mountain wall with his toes, and hovered like a big bird. It was the Dragon Gate flying that had just learned.


    Volley took hold of a withered yellow grass, and Zhou Wen gave a wave of force. The grass did not move. With Zhou Wen''s strength, he could not pull out the grass.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the grass with one hand and hung his body in the air. He looked back at the antelope and saw that the antelope did not mean to attack him. He just chewed the grass in his mouth and looked at Zhou Wen. The expression was quite weird. As if laughing at Zhou Wen general.


    Zhou Wen pulled it twice with all his strength. The grass still showed no movement, and the leaves did not show any signs of breaking. It was tough and unimaginable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The grass is so tough, I am afraid there is something weird. "Zhou Wen has studied in textbooks. Many exotic fields have strange plants with various magical powers.


    Some plants may die instantly if they eat them, and some plants can greatly increase the physical fitness of human beings, and even break through the evolutionary level.


    Since the three-eyed antelope can eat such yellow grass, it means that this thing should not be poisonous. As for whether humans can eat it, Zhou Wen doesn''t know.


    Seeing that he could not pull down the grass, Zhou Wen changed his mind and summoned the lotus arm guards. A piece of bones like lotus petals wrapped Zhou Wen''s left arm, and the edges of those petal bones formed on the outside of the arm. The jagged edge is sharp, and the front of the finger is sharp.


    Zhou Wen inserted with five fingers in front, as if cutting tofu, pierced into the stone wall, digging a few times, digging out the stones around the grass, and dug the grass together with the roots.


    After falling back to the stone steps, Zhou Wen couldn''t see why, so he had to put the grass in his backpack first, and then turned to look at it, and found that the remaining few yellow grasses had already turned out. The three-eyed antelope was burnt out.


    Xun originally was only curious for a moment, Zhou Wen didn''t care, and continued to run to the top of the mountain.


    Laojunshan claims to be the safest alien dimension field, as long as it does not cross the portal of Jinding, there will be no danger. Even if human beings want to kill Zhou Wen, they will generally not choose to operate in such a place.


    Zhou Wen looked around while jogging, but never saw the small hand pattern.


    Running, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a tight back, someone seemed to be pulling him in the back, couldn''t help but startled, he turned around and saw that the three-eyed antelope bit his backpack with his mouth and was moving backwards Pull.

 Chapter 103: revenge

    Zhou Wen saw that the three-eyed antelope did not use brute force, otherwise even the tough, withered yellow grass could bite off directly. Zhou Wen''s backpack was ripped at will, and it would definitely be torn and thin, as it is now safe and sound.


    Nuo antelope bites the zipper with its mouth and tries to open the zipper. In all likelihood, it is the withered yellow grass that Zhou Wen wants to eat.


    Zhou Wenwen took his backpack off and carried it in his arms. He went back to the mountain with his three-eyed antelope on his back. Anyway, the creatures of Laojun Mountain would not hurt people, and he was not afraid of how the antelope could hold him.


    Obviously, the Antelope did not give up, so he turned around Zhou Wen, trying to put his head into the backpack.


    Zhou Wen can only move the position of the backpack constantly to avoid the head of the antelope. Although the antelope does not use brute force, the speed is surprisingly fast. Zhou Wen did not notice and opened the zipper of the backpack with his mouth.


    "This three-eyed antelope is extraordinary. It wants to eat yellow grass, and the grass must be extraordinary." Thinking of this, Zhou Wen hurriedly held the backpack in his arms and squeezed the backpack to death. dead.


    The three-eyed antelope did not give up, and his head went straight to Zhou Wenhuai''s inside, and he felt like eating the grass in the backpack.


    Although the three-eyed antelope did not use brute force, its physical strength, speed, and response ability were much stronger than Zhou Wen''s. Zhou Wen could not beat it, and the three-eyed antelope would be successful.


    Zhou Zhou was unwilling, but let alone not be able to do anything on Laojun Mountain. Even if he could do it, he would not dare to do it with this antelope.


    The withered yellow grass had been exposed. Seeing that the antelope was about to open its mouth to bite the grass, Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart and opened his mouth to spit at the grass.


    The saliva sprayed on the yellow grass, and the stars above it were all spitting stars.


    The three-eyed antelope, who had opened his mouth, froze there all at once, looking at the sparse yellow grass covered with foam, and looking at Zhou Wen, looking strange.


    "Do you want to eat? I can take it if I don''t." Zhou Wen spread his backpack generously, but the three-eyed antelope did not respond at all, but looked at the yellow grass with a complex look.


    Seeing that it didn''t respond, Zhou Wen pulled the zipper, picked up his backpack and ran up the mountain again.


    The view of Laojun Mountain is really good, but unfortunately Zhou Wen did not see the small hand pattern.


    Although the three-eyed antelope did not eat the withered grass, but did not leave, it followed Zhou Wen slowly, did not intend to attack Zhou Wen, and did not know what it wanted to do.


    Laojunjun Mountain wasn''t originally very high, but after the storm of different dimensions, the space on the mountain seemed to be stretched. It didn''t look too high, Zhou Wen ran for a while, and then gradually approached the top of the mountain.


    You can see the picturesque scenery at the top of the mountain. There is an undulating ancient building there. The building is not majestic, but it is built on the top of the peak, and the clouds surround it, just like the fairy house in fairy tales.


    At the end of the stone staircase, a wooden building like a torii stands upright, with the words "Zhongtianmen" engraved on it.


    In front of the archway is a stone statue. An old man rides on the back of the stone cow, looking forward to the sky, while the stone cow turns his head and looks at the sky.


    Zhou Wenwen read Lao Junshan''s materials before knowing that this stone statue should be the earliest Taoist ancestor Li Er.


    Before the surprise dimensional storm, although Laojun Mountain was a scenic area, it was not well developed, so there were not many tourists here. Local elderly people often came here to climb and exercise, and to watch the sunrise over the sea of ??clouds in Jinding.


    Judging from the data, this stone statue is also carved in modern times. There should be no surprises, but when Zhou Wen was near the stone statue, the mysterious mobile phone shook.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out the mysterious mobile phone. The mysterious mobile phone has automatically turned on the camera function, and soon locked Shi Niu''s forehead. There is a small hand pattern that Zhou Wen is familiar with.


    "Finally found it." Zhou Wen was glad.


    Before coming to Laojun Mountain, the princess has repeatedly told everyone that it is absolutely impossible to cross the Zhongtianmen, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk.


    If the small hand pattern is still not found here, Zhou Wen will not dare to go any further.


    The mobile phone screen has been shown to be loading. The copy of Lao Junshan must be in hand. When Zhou Wenzheng was happy, he suddenly felt that his back was hit hard and his body flew involuntarily.


    That power was so overwhelming that Zhou Wen could not control his power, but that power was very strange. Although the power was heavy, it did not hurt Zhou Wen''s muscles and bones, but just let Zhou Wen fly uncontrollably into Zhongtianmen.


    Zhou Zhouwen was in the air, glanced back, and saw that three-eyed antelope was standing where he had just stood, raising his head and smirking at him.


    "I rely on, isn''t it that Laojunshan''s heterodimensional creatures are very kind? This three-eyed antelope was so vengeful, and in a blink of an eye, it came back with revenge, and the rumors were indeed unbelievable." Zhou Wen secretly depressed.


    He has been wary of the three-eyed antelope, but just now he didn''t hear anything at all, and the person was hit by the fly.


    The time spent walking in the air was very short ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen directly crashed into Zhongtianmen. After landing on the ground, Zhou Wen immediately stood up with a carp and wanted to rush out of Zhongtianmen immediately.


    But looking back, Zhou Wen was suddenly there. He apparently just passed the archway with the three words Zhongtianmen, but now he looks back, but finds that the archway, as well as the stone statues and steps on the outside, are gone. There is a cliff surrounded by clouds.


    "Is it an illusion?" Zhou Wen carefully came to the edge of the cliff, looked down, and a mountain wind blew, almost blowing him down.


    "��!" There was a sheep screaming not far away, Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly turned to look at it, and saw the three-eyed antelope standing on a rock not far away, looking at him with a mockery.


    "This year, even a sheep can''t offend." Zhou Wen licked his lips and ignored the antelope, but picked up his mobile phone and glanced.


    He can see it clearly, the three-eyed antelope did not dare to hurt him on Laojun Mountain, so he bumped him into the golden dome and wanted to use the power of the golden dome to pack him.


    Zhou Wen made up his mind not to go forward, stood here and waited, and then explored the road with a mobile game to see what was strange in the Golden Dome of Laojun Mountain.


    ���� The loading screen is no longer on the screen of the mobile phone. There is an icon of a stone cow on the desktop with the words "Laojunshan" written on it.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to click on the icon of Laojunshan, but suddenly felt something wrong.


    I saw those perspiration in his pores, and even the grass buds gradually became coarser and bigger, and the buds were born, and everyone was about to become a human-shaped grass altar, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen was shocked in his mind, but his thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately thought of the newly learned Wordless Stele Vitality Formula, and quickly switched the Mi Xian Jing to the Wordless Stele Vitality formula.

 Chapter 104: 3 characters

    As soon as the Wuqibei''s vitality formula came out, the grass buds on Zhou Wen''s body immediately stopped growing and gradually degraded. Soon, Zhou Wen''s body returned to normal.


    When the three-eyed antelope saw this scene, a flash of suspicion flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Zhou Wen up and down.


    "Fortunately, the vitality formula without a monument is useful." Zhou Wen breathed a long sigh of relief, turning his head to look at the way, seeing that there is still a cliff of millions, and there is no portal when it comes.


    "Forget it, find out the way in the game, anyway, there is a vitality formula without a monument now, as long as the antelope no longer bothers me, there should not be too much danger for a while." Zhou Wen A subconscious glance at the location of the antelope, but another jump in my heart.


    The antelope, who was still standing not far away, disappeared.


    "��!" The sheep''s bark sounded behind Zhou Wen, letting the cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s back all burst out, and turning his head, he saw the antelope standing behind him, staring up and down with double eyes.


    It''s not enough. The antelope looked around him and circled around him, as if to look at him all over the body clearly, without letting go of any details.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what he wanted to do. He played a twelve-point mental alert. If the antelope really wanted to be against him, even if he knew he was out of reach, he couldn''t wait to die.


    But the antelope didn''t mean to do anything. He turned around Zhou Wen a few times, and the color of doubt in his eyes grew stronger.


    "Brother sheep, let''s discuss it. I washed the little grass and returned it to you. How about you and my grievances?" Zhou Wen said carefully to the three-eyed antelope.


    I knew that this antelope was so vengeful, he would not dig that little grass.


    The bongo antelope ignored him, approached Zhou Wen, and arched Zhou Wen with his head.


    The bongo antelope has great strength, and Zhou Wen feels that his power can not compete with it at all, being pushed by that power, he can''t help going inside.


    Zhou Wen turned to countless thoughts in the heart, but in the end he still didn''t try to fight with the antelope.


    The ancient buildings above the Jinding are very large. They are connected by stone bridges in the middle. Under the stone bridge is a sea of ??clouds. Walking on the stone bridge has a feeling of walking in the sky.


    "Brother sheep, where are you going to push me? I can''t do it myself?" Zhou Wen said.


    The three-eyed antelope seemed to understand what he said, instead of arching him with his head, he howled twice, and then walked in one direction.


    Zhou Wen knows that his speed and strength are much worse than antelopes. That guy is probably an epic creature. It is not realistic to escape in front of it, so he can only follow it behind him.


    Nuo antelope took Zhou Wen to walk around among the ancient buildings. After passing through many stone bridges, he came to a Taoist temple. Zhou Wen stared at it and saw that the plaque on the Taoist temple had the word "Taiqingguan" written on it.


    Zhou Wen only has some simple cognitions of Taoism, but he also knows that Taiqing is one of the three Qings of Taoism. Among Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing, Taiqing is the most famous one. Taishang Laojun''s Daming, I''m afraid that no one knows in the Eastern District.


    This Taoist temple is called Taiqing Temple, and it is undoubtedly worshipped by Tai Shang Laojun.


    "There won''t be a living Taishang Laojun in this place?" Zhou Wen thought of his encounter at the Little Buddha Temple and couldn''t help turning the Wu Zi Bei Yuan Qi Jue a bit faster.


    The takin came to the gate of Taiqingguan, but didn''t go in. His body flickered. When Zhou Wen reacted, he had reached behind Zhou Wen and banged Zhou Wen into Taiqingguan.


    Zhou Wenzao had been psychologically prepared and was not surprised. Antelope brought him here, and certainly he was not here for tourism.


    He stood firm, Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at the situation in Taiqing. The door was a large courtyard, which looked quite old, and the ground was covered with dust and fallen leaves. It seemed that after thousands of years, no one set foot.


    In fact, as far as Zhou Wen knows, before the dimensional storm came, the incense of Taiqingguan was very strong, which was only a few decades.


    "It''s my disciple. You can choose one of the three clear symbols in the case." An old voice came from nowhere, and echoed in the view of Taiqing. It seemed to come from all directions and could not tell at all. Where did that sound come from?


    "The disciples obeyed." Zhou Wen did not dare to hesitate, and after a ritual, his eyes fell on a confession in the courtyard.


    After entering the door, he saw three confessions on the confession. The materials looked completely different. One was like flawless white jade, one was forged from metal, and the last was carved from wood.


    The three runes are the size of a slap and have similar appearances, but the pattern runes carved on them are different.


    Zhou Wen did not understand the meaning of those runes, and he had a very limited understanding of Taoism. He only guessed halfway: "The three-faced Buddha at the Little Buddha Temple made me choose a mythical accompanying egg, but here I am choosing the runes, and I do n��t know those runes. What ��s the use of this? This is Taiqingguan. It should be said that the three symbols are all related to Taishang Laojun, but it may not necessarily be the case. The Taoist Sanqing version is one. Maybe those three symbols represent Sanqing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it really is as I guessed, then the Yufu represents probably Yuqing''s primitive deity. The wooden Rune is related to nature. If you want to come to a high probability, it means Taishang Laojun, and the golden rune represents It should be the leader of the Tongtian Church in Shangqing. Which one should I choose? "Zhou Wen is simply Hu Guai, and he doesn''t know if this is the case.


    If Zhou Wen''s aesthetics were used, he should have taken the jade charm, but thinking that it was too clear-sighted, Zhou Wen hesitated a bit, or took the wood charm.


    �� When Zhou Wen picked up the wooden amulet, I saw the light and shadow changing, and the Taiqing view disappeared like a dream bubble. When Zhou Wen looked at the scene clearly, he found that he had returned to the stone statue of Laozi riding a bull.


    If it wasn''t for holding the wooden amulet in his hand, Zhou Wen had some doubts whether he was dreaming just now.


    "��!" A sheep yelled beside and saw the three-eyed antelope on the side, Zhou Wencai determined that everything of Yuncai was not an illusion.


    I dare not continue to stay here. Although the golden dome of Laojun Mountain is not as evil as the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen also has scruples in his heart, holding a wooden sign and running down the mountain.


    I waited until the mountainside and saw the princess and her classmates, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    "Zhou Wen, I let you run, where did you go, why did you bring an antelope back?" Said the princess, frowning after seeing Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwenyan quickly turned his head and saw that the three-eyed antelope actually followed him down, but the three-eyed antelope disappeared at that time, except that the whole body was white, it looked normal. Antelope is no different.


    Princess Wang also thought that these were the earth animals that had undergone metamorphosis on Laojun Mountain. I did not expect this to be a dimensional creature. After all, the dimensionless creature cannot step down the hill without a word.

 Chapter 105: Antelope

    ר�� The exclusive hospital of the Federal Special Inspectorate.


    "Lice, you answer me truthfully. Is there any exaggeration in the report you provided?" Qiao Siyuan asked Liz, looking at him in a serious look.


    "Secretary, I have received strict intelligence training. I know the importance of accurate intelligence. I can guarantee that this report I wrote was not exaggerated or false. I can take responsibility for every word in the report. Liz struggled to get up, but was held down by Jossi.


    "You have only just received treatment, and you can still move and support your body before you can continue to fight." Qiao Siyuan reassured Liz, then looked at Liz''s report and said, "I have done After a detailed investigation, there is indeed a mysterious stele inside the small Buddhist temple. Like other mysterious places, no one can practice the vitality formula on the stele unless that person has a special constitution that matches it. "


    "So, that Zhou Wen he ..." Li Si thought of Zhou Wen, and her teeth were itchy.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen, she wouldn''t be hurt, and she wouldn''t be broken.


    Qiao Siyuan nodded slightly: "According to your report, he can enter the Buddhist temple without any harm, but you who are guarded by a decapitated angel are almost killed. There are only two possibilities. One possibility is him. He has a stronger guardian companion pet than the decapitation angel to protect him from harm. There is also a possibility that he has a special constitution that matches the vein of that little Buddhist temple, so he will not be attacked, and I tend to The latter. "


    Liz resentfully said: "Anjia must have known Zhou Wen has a special constitution for a long time, so he would look at him differently, and even give him the quiet qualification. If he was lucky enough to get another special constitution, two talents are in Body, in the future may not have the opportunity to break through to the realm of mythology, the home is really a good plan. I think even the marriage of Ouyang Lan and Zhou Lingfeng, I am afraid it is only a transaction. "


    When I thought of home, Liz also hated her teeth. She was also the daughter of a member of the House of Lords. An Tianzuo even made her angry without thinking. She must report this feud.


    Qiao Siyuan said faintly: "The influence of the field of different dimensions on the world is becoming more and more obvious, resulting in increasing obstacles between regions. Local forces in various places have always wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of federal control. Vigorous, with a gold mine in his hands, he has been cultivating his own army, and has used all means to find a way to break through to mythology, and his wolf ambition is clearly revealed. "


    ���� "Secretary, we cannot let Anjia continue, we must kill Zhou Wen in the cradle. As long as Anjia is not a mythical powerhouse, they will be jealous and not dare to defect the Federation easily." Liz said excitedly.


    "Don''t be excited, your injury is not good yet." Qiao Siyuan appeased Liz''s emotions and then said, "Not to mention whether Zhou Wen has been cultivated deliberately by his family. Just because he has a special constitution, it must be used by my federation. It cannot be reduced to a tool for private use by Anjia. However, after all, Luoyang is a place for Anjia. After the last incident, Anjia will surely protect Zhou Wen more closely. It may be impossible to move him in Luoyang. "


    "Can we just watch Anjia do whatever he wants?" Liz exasperated.


    "Of course not, but we must pay attention to methods and methods in everything. The federation still needs the supply of gold and gold to be settled, so we cannot move it for the time being. However, since Zhou Wen got that quota, he will definitely go to my federal holy place and lose it. After the An Umbrella''s protective umbrella, it was much easier for us to bring him back. "Josi said faintly.


    "It''s cheaper for him, let him live a few more days," Liz said resentfully.


    Qiao Siyuan also urged: "Zhou Wen has a special constitution, you should not tell anyone for the time being, so as not to cause extra branches."


    "The Minister is at ease, I understand what to do." Liz nodded slightly.


    The special constitution involves too much. Even within the House of Lords, there are different voices. The forces of all parties attach great importance to the special constitution. If other forces know that Zhou Wen has a special constitution, things are likely to go in a direction beyond their control. Development, this is what both Qiao Siyuan and Liz are unwilling to see.


    Qiao Siyuan was thinking about work, but Lisi just wanted to finish Zhou Wen with her own hands.


    In the dormitory of the Four Seasons Garden at Xunyang Sunset College, Zhou Wen sat on a chair and stared at a small white antelope with big eyes.


    When I came back from Laojun Mountain, this antelope followed him all the time, followed the crowded bus of the college, and returned to the college with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen would like to drive this guy away, but he is very aware of the horror of this antelope. If he drives away the antelope hard, maybe this guy launches a fire to kill the ring. At that time, it is not just him Zhou Wen, maybe the whole class Both the teacher and the teacher must follow the bad luck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So although Zhou Wen wanted to drive away this antelope, he couldn''t forcefully drive it away.


    Fortunately, the use of companion pets in Sunset College is also very common. Zhou Wen was not too conspicuous with an antelope, but when he came back, Li Xuan and other classmates laughed at him.


    "I said, Zhou Wen, you have good luck, even a pet automatically recognizes the owner to follow you. But unfortunately, this is only the mutated antelope in Laojun Mountain, not a high-level creature. If this guy is an epic-dimensional creature It''s a pity that you''re happy. "When Li Xuan said these words, he was naturally joking about Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen knew very well that this guy must have epic abilities.


    "Brother sheep, I''ve washed your grass. You can rest assured. I used a pure natural green non-polluting cleaning solution. I washed it more than ten times. It is very clean. You should eat it as soon as possible. Let ��s go. There ��s too much dust in this kind of college, and the pollution is serious. There are so many people in the world, and there ��s noise. How can it be compared with the blissful place of Laojun Mountain? "Wen Zhou put the cleaned yellow grass on the table in front of the antelope, and advised bitterly.


    The bongo antelope glanced at the yellow grass on the table, but it did not smell, turned and walked to the sofa aside, lying on the sofa, squinting comfortably.


    "Brother sheep, although you are really powerful, but you need to know, this is the sunset college, many epic masters sit in town, if you let them find that you are a wild dimension creature, I am afraid ..." Zhou Wen sees it with affection If it doesn''t work, I''m going to understand it.


    Who knew that the antelope hit a haha ??and fell asleep on the sofa, as if he hadn''t heard what Zhou Wen said at all.

 Chapter 106: Enter Laojun Mountain again

    Zhou Zhouwen was a bit big, but for a while he couldn''t think of a way to drive away the antelope, and he could only let it occupy his sofa.


    "Slowly think of a solution." Zhou Wen returned to his room, closed the door and lay on the bed. Then he took out the mysterious mobile phone and opened the copy of Laojun Mountain.


    He wants to give it a try. Can he go too far in the game and choose another symbol?


    The last time he went to the small Buddhist temple in the game and chose to listen to it. Later, he went to the small Buddhist temple again in reality, but as a result, he found nothing and the three-faced Buddha was not activated by him.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought that it might be because he already had a listener on his body, and the three-faced Buddha could sense it, so he would not be given another chance to choose.


    So this time Zhou Wen first set aside the wooden sign he chose and locked it with a box. Then he opened the phone and entered the Laojunshan game copy.


    ���� The environment of Laojunshan in the game is exactly the same as that of Laojunshan in reality, but the copy of the game starts directly from the statue of Laozi riding a bull.


    When the Scarlet villain entered the game, he stepped directly into the Zhongtian Gate.


    Zhou Wen didn''t switch to the inscriptionless qi stele at the beginning, but used the small Prajna Sutra. After entering the door, the body grew madly and was useless.


    Zhou Wen quickly switched to the inscriptionless qi stele, and the scarlet talent gradually returned to normal.


    "Sure enough, and the small Buddhist temple is a truth, you must practice the corresponding vitality skills to be able to come and go freely, otherwise it is a dead end." Zhou Wen probably understood the laws of these mysterious places.


    I just do n��t know about Zhou Wen himself. People who really have the physical constitution of the Buddha and Tao do not need to practice vitality at all. They can also enter and leave the Xiaofo Temple or Laojun Mountain without any problems.


    The reason why Zhou Wen needs to develop his vitality skills to be able to come in and out freely is because he does n��t have any special constitution at all. It is entirely because the power of the Magic Fairy is at work. This confuses the existence of terror and allows Zhou Wen to gain only special Physical people can get benefits.


    And Zhou Wen is different from the real special constitution. For the real special constitution, such as the Buddha''s body, you can only enter a place such as a small Buddhist temple. Entering Laojun Mountain is no different from ordinary people, and it is impossible to get any benefit.


    The power of fascinating fairy tales can allow Zhou Wen to impersonate a variety of constitutions and gain benefits that he could not otherwise get.


    The Laojunshan pavilions in the game are above the clouds and mist, and they look like a heavenly fairy palace.


    Zhou Wenwen didn''t walk around casually, his memory is very good, the way the antelope took him, he still remembers clearly, walks directly according to the route in memory.


    But I did n��t go far, and I saw a red crane on top of the stone bridge in front of me. The crane stood on a stone fence on the side of the stone bridge, and the white feathers seemed to be carved from jade. With a glorious glow of light, at a glance, I know that it is not an ordinary earth creature.


    "The game seems to be a little different from reality. When I was walking with Antelope, I didn''t see other dimension creatures!" Zhou Wen watched the crane with caution, he didn''t know if the crane would attack him.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, reality gave him an extremely cruel answer. The fairy crane opened his mouth and sucked at the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to summon the companion pet to prepare for the battle, but there was no chance to fight. The Scarlet villain was sucked into the mouth by the fairy crane along with the companion pet, and then the game screen went black.


    "Xian He is probably the top epic creature, right?" Zhou Wen helplessly put down his cell phone. Xian He is too strong. Zhou Wen''s current strength is simply not enough to challenge it, or he is not qualified to fight, and it is useless.


    "Let''s study it first, what is the use of that wooden rune?" Zhou Wen has given up his plan to enter Laojun Mountain again. There will be no gain in that place until he is promoted to epic level.


    I took the wooden charm out of the box, and felt warm to the touch. It seemed that a spirit of clearness emanated from the wooden charm, which made people feel refreshed.


    "How do I use it?" Zhou Wen tried to run the Wuzibeiyuanqijue, and then injected his vitality into the wooden talisman.


    When using the items transformed by the companion pet, they are all used in this way, and Zhou Wen only tried it.


    However, as soon as the vitality entered the wooden rune, the rune on the wooden rune suddenly lighted up, and then Zhou Wen felt as if the wooden rune had become a suction pump with huge suction power. The vitality in his body seemed to break into the dyke, towards the wooden rune. Flow inside.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen only felt that the whole body was painful and unstoppable, and his head was about to explode. It was only a moment when the vitality was squeezed.


    This feeling Zhou Wen is too familiar, this is basically the feeling of hatching the accompanying eggs beyond his ability.


    "Does it mean that ... wooden charms are actually associated eggs!" When Zhou Wen appeared in his mind, the wooden charms in his hands had turned into a spirit of cleansing imprint on his palm.


    The pain of draining the bone marrow also disappeared at this time. Zhou Wen seemed to collapse and was sitting on the ground with a big mouth and panting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it was only a brief moment, Zhou Wen felt that his cheeks were all Lost a circle, dark circles came out.


    Fortunately, after practicing the vitality tactics without a monument, his vitality recovers a lot faster. Even if he does not use the crystals of vitality, after a short rest, the vitality recovers a lot, which makes Zhou Wen feel much better.


    I raised my palm and looked at it. I saw a leaf tattoo on the palm. The leaf was green, like an emerald, and there were silky white veins, which looked like frost.


    Zhou Wen''s mind has already added a companion pet''s information. This kind of information is generally available after the contract companion pet. It is very vague information. Zhou Wen has no way to understand this companion pet in detail through this information.


    So he still took out the phone, dropped a drop of his own blood on the phone screen, and then checked the profile of Scarlet Villain.


    Sure enough, in the column of the Scarlet villain''s companion pet, there is one more companion pet.


    Plantain Fairy: Every Fetus (Evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent Skill: Taiyin.


    Associated state: fan.


    "The attributes are the same as �� Listen, but why there is only one talent skill? �� Listen well, there are four, even if there are not four companion pets with the same sample, how can there be two or three?" Disappointed.


    Although this kind of companion pet may grow into a myth in the future, but the ghost knows how long it can be cultivated, or the attributes are more important now, single skills are obviously not as practical as four skills.


    I thought to myself, Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy, and wanted to see what kind of accompanying pet it was.

 Chapter 107: Plantain

    The green light shone, and a cute green girl with a big slap appeared in front of Zhou Wen. She was sitting on an emerald banana leaf, suspended in the air, and seemed to be swaying on the lake in a boat under the moon.


    "Why mythical companion pets, their bodies are so small?" Zhou Wen reached out to the plantain fairy, and the girl flew over with banana leaves. When she fell into Zhou Wen''s hands, she had become a small green fan.


    Iris fan is only the size of Zhou Wen''s palm, the leaves are crystal green like jade, and the shape is very delicate and beautiful, but it is too small.


    "Such a small weapon, isn''t it a bit too good to be a weapon?" Zhou Wen looked left and right and felt that using this small fan as a weapon was not suitable, not to mention he had never learned the martial arts of using a fan as a weapon.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that the plantain fairy is slightly different from the general companion pet. The general companion pet cannot use talent skills in the companion state, but the plantain fairy can use her talent skills in the companion state.


    Zhou Wen pinched the small fan and fanned it against the sandbag used for practice. Suddenly, an invisible overcast wind blew past, swinging the sandbag to the left and right.


    "Is this the only thing?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. Although the intensity of this wind was not bad, it was just good, and it didn''t seem to have too strong lethality.


    Zhou Wen reached out and held the shaking sandbag, but he slightly touched it. He touched the sandbag with his fingers, and found that the surface of the sandbag had a layer of frost, and the place where the finger touched was cold.


    "Taiyin wind has the power of coldness, but this kind of coldness does not seem to be enough to kill the opponent, right?" Zhou Wen thought of this, and suddenly his heart moved: "Taiyin wind is the cold wind, I don''t know if I can restrain Vulcan. If the firebirds on the stage can restrain the firebirds, can they not be on the Vulcan stage? "


    Wu Zhouwen just thought about it that way and didn''t really have much hope. After all, the plantain fairy is now only a fetus. Even if she can grow into a myth, her current level should still be inferior to those of the top legendary companion pets.


    And those firebirds each have legendary power.


    Zhou Wen thought so, but opened the copy of the ancient imperial city of the mysterious mobile phone, and planned to go to Vulcan Taiwan to try it out. If the yinfeng of the plantain fairy can really restrain the firebird, even if she can''t board it now, just put her Cultivated to legendary level, then it is not difficult to get on the Vulcan platform.


    Zhou Wen, a copy of the ancient imperial city, did not know how many times he had brushed it. The old horse once again came to the Vulcan platform, riding a silver wing ant along the steps, and soon a firebird flew down from the Vulcan platform.


    He squinted and watched as a flamingo flew down, the Scarlet villain clenched the banana fan, and aimed at the flaming bird that was flying down, there was a shadow.


    A gust of wind greeted the firebird, and I saw that the firebird''s body was like a flame falling into the water, and it disappeared instantly without any trace.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and he couldn''t hold his mobile phone and kissed two of them: "Good baby, too Yinfeng has such restraint ability to the Firebird, and it is hopeful to board the Vulcan platform."


    Two more flamingos flew down from the top of Vulcan Terrace. Zhou Wen ordered the Scarlet villain to fan over again, still using the Taiyin skills.


    But who knows that the overcast wind didn''t appear, but the prompt of the game system came out: "Insufficient energy to release the overcast wind."


    "I''m going. Is the vitality of the plantain fairy itself enough to use the too-yin wind?" Zhou Wen quickly controlled the Scarlet villain and rushed down the Vulcan platform. There was no too-yin wind, and relying only on the ability of the Scarlet villain was not enough to get angry Shentai.


    I found a safe place, and Zhou Wen began to study the skills of plantain and Taiyin. The vitality of plantain was really exhausted, and there was nothing left.


    I brushed a circle of dead bone soldiers nearby, and the vitality crystals that burst out filled up the vitality of the plantain fairy. Zhou Wen asked the plantain fairy to use a too-yin wind by himself. Sure enough, the vital energy was directly exhausted at 11 o''clock.


    Zhou Zhouwen turned the banana planner into a fan, and tried to inject the banana planer with his own energy to see if he could use the Taiyin skills.


    It turned out to be usable, but Zhou Wen''s 11-point vitality was evacuated at one time, and there was no bit left.


    ���� "Plus my vitality, I can only use Taiyin twice in a short period of time. Can I rush to the Vulcan platform by relying twice on Taiyin?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Tai Yinfeng is a range-based vitality technique. If you can attract the firebirds to a certain range, it is not impossible to solve a large number of firebirds at once. If used properly, you may rely on two techniques. The overcast wind rushed to the Vulcan platform. "Zhou Wen secretly calculated.


    With the hope of getting on the Vulcan platform, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to start trying. With the speed and flying ability of the Silver Wing ants, coupled with Zhou Wen''s Dragon Gate flying technique, the Scarlet Villain rushed all the way up, consciously Lead the flamingo to one place.


    Because the plantains are only of the fetal grade, the range of the overcast wind is really limited. If you want to eliminate the fire extinguishers as much as possible, you can only lead them to one place as far as possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A dozen firebirds are cited by Zhou Wen At one point, almost at its limit, Zhou Wen would not hesitate anymore, ordering the Scarlet Man to hold a banana fan, and gently fan it at the group of flamingos.


    A dozen firebirds were blown out by the overcast wind in an instant. Only two firebirds that were not in the range of the overcast wind escaped by accident.


    Xi Zhouwen was happy, and controlled the Scarlet villain to continue to rush to the top of Vulcan platform.


    I squinted and watched it rushed over half the distance, and the flock of firebirds broke out on the Vulcan platform, like a cloud of fire covering the sky.


    The **** villain once again launched the Taiyin ability, facing a cloud of fire, and suddenly a cloud of fire was blown out of a big hole by the Taiyin wind. I don''t know how many firebirds were blown out by the ashes.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the silver winged ants trembled with four wings, passed through the large hole and continued to rush upward. The flamingos in the back rolled back and chased behind the silver winged ants.


    The silver wing flying ant can''t fly high at one time. When it reached the highest point, the Scarlet Man slammed on its back and jumped up in the air with the attitude of dragon gate flying, like a goshawk hovering over Vulcan. Above the stage.


    This time, Zhou Wen finally saw the complete Vulcan Terrace. In addition to the stone inscription on the ancient emperor''s scripture, there was a stone furnace in front of the stone monument. The flames swayed in the furnace. Those firebirds are from the stone furnace. Flying out of it.


    At this time, a large group of flamingos were spraying out of the stone furnace. Zhou Wen ignored the flamingos, and his eyes fell on the stone engraved with the ancient emperor''s scripture, thinking that he could remember a few words.


    I only remembered seven or eight words here, and the Firebirds were already surrounded, and the game screen quickly turned black.


    "If you can memorize seven or eight words at a time, you don''t know how many times you can memorize the entire ancient emperor''s scripture."

 Chapter 108: Crystal Shop

    Princess Wu is very upset recently. Originally in her plan, after Zhou Wen Watching = Wuyou Bei, she should work hard to practice.


    But Zhou Wen is indeed strenuous. There is nothing wrong, but he is struggling to play games, not practice.


    "Clearly has such a good talent, why do you want to be an otaku who is addicted to games?" The princess really did not understand what Zhou Wen really thought.


    "It seems that it is not enough to rely on external forces. You must give him a little excitement." The princess thought about how to motivate Zhou Wen and make him stand up again.


    But after thinking about it, she couldn''t think of a good solution for a while. The princess knew that the way to be a teacher should not be forced. If she wanted to change the mind of a student, she still needed a suitable opportunity.


    So the princess intends to observe for a while, and wait until the first unified exam of the sunset college.


    һ�� At the beginning of a month, there will be a school-wide unified exam, regardless of age, all students in all classes and grades will take the exam, and the exam questions are the same, which determines a student''s ranking in the college.


    Princess Fei felt that if Zhou Wen were to take a look at the true strength of the top students in the college, maybe he would be motivated or maybe.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s life was ordinary and fulfilling. She was furiously copying every day, and finally went to Vulcan to send her to death, and wrote down a few words of the ancient emperor''s scripture.


    Now Zhou Wen only hates that the ancient emperor''s scriptures are too long. After going so many times, he only wrote down a small part of the scriptures. I don''t know when it will be finished.


    The antelope was lazy in Zhou Wen''s dormitory, eating and drinking with Zhou Wen all day, showing no sign of leaving.


    Sugawara this week, Zhou Wen can eat whatever he wants. He doesn''t need to go to the cafeteria. However, after this guy comes, he eats fresh vegetables every day. Zhou Wen has to go to the cafeteria to find a way.


    Zhou Wen cares about it, but as long as this guy ca n��t eat anything, he will always follow Zhou Wen, and there is no extraordinary behavior, that is, using Zhou ��s head to arch around Zhou Wen to keep him quiet, it is even more impossible to play games. Forcing Zhou Wen to prepare food for him.


    Sugawara thought that Zhou Wen''s life would continue like this, but the arrival of Aso broke the peaceful life of Zhou Wen.


    "Master Wen, Madam let me pick you up." Ah Sheng is always so humble and polite. Even a hot-tempered person can hardly get angry at him.


    "Is there something wrong for Sister Lan to find me?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked, if there was nothing particularly important, he would not be willing to settle in again.


    ���� "Mrs. let me tell you, she is waiting for you in the store in the city, and she has personal matters to ask you to help," said A Sheng.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, since he was not going to settle down, and he was not exclusive to Ouyang Lan, and there was nothing to go.


    A Sheng drove Zhou Wen to leave the sunset college. After the school started, students cannot leave the college unless it is a holiday. But the person whom Aseng is about to meet is obviously not in this list.


    The soldier at the gate, after seeing the pass issued by Aseng, directly chose to release it.


    Asheng didn''t lie. They did not settle down. Zhou Wen thought that Ouyang Lan would ask him to meet in a restaurant or cafe, or a clothing store or jewelry store.


    But when the car stopped, Zhou Wen found that they came to a dimensional crystal shop called "Western Yuan".


    Wu Zhouwen felt that the name of this dimensional crystal shop seemed a bit familiar, and I remembered it a little while thinking. Among the courier mails sent by the principal before, there was a business card, and the owner of the business card was the owner of the crystalline shop Qin Xiyuan.


    Because the time after receiving the courier, nothing related to it happened, Zhou Wen didn''t bother to pay attention to the business card. Today, when I saw the sign of the crystal shop in West China, I remembered the business card again.


    "I don''t know if the string of numbers was handwritten on Qin Xiyuan''s business card, or if it really has anything to do with Qin Xiyuan." Zhou Wen flashed several thoughts.


    I asked him to show Qin Xiyuan his business card. It must be impossible. Zhou Wen had no plans to show it to anyone until he figured out what the numbers on the card meant.


    "Xiaowen, come here." After the car stopped, Ouyang Lan in sportswear stood on the steps in front of the store and beckoned to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen got out of the car and came in front of Ouyang Lan, asking politely: "Sister Lan, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Lan smiled: "Xiao Jing''s birthday is almost here. I want to give her a companion pet as a gift for her, and I want you to help me as a staff officer."


    "Sister Lan joked and laughed. Your opinion on the companion pet is definitely better than me." Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang Lan didn''t care, and took Zhou Wen''s arm and walked into the store: "This is a birthday gift, and it''s not a choice of equipment to kill the enemy on the battlefield. It''s not practical, just good-looking. It can make my little one see it , The aesthetics of your young people are relatively close, so give some advice. "


    Zhou Wen did not expect that the important thing Ouyang Lan said was this, but they all came here, and it is not good to turn around and leave now, and Zhou Wen himself also wanted to see what kind of place the West Crystal Shop is.


    The shop assistants seemed to know Ouyang Lan, and the manager soon came to entertain himself.


    "Go and get busy, let''s take a look at it ourselves." Ouyang Lan said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The manager and clerk stepped aside with interest, only Aso kept a distance to follow Ouyang Lan and Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen is a little weird. In such a big store, there is not even a customer, and such a dismal business, I don''t know how this store is maintained.


    Seeming to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Ouyang Lan said: "Although the shop in Xiyuan is not the largest in Luoyang, it is the shop with the most boutiques, and often there are some surprising little things. My father and here The boss has been from small to big friends, and often brought me here when I was young. Before I was promoted to epic level, many companion pets were bought here, and many were sent by Uncle Qin. At that time, the xiyuan shop was not available. It''s so big now, every time my father takes me here, Uncle Qin will close the store, put a sign for closing, and take my father to see his latest proud collection. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wen probably understood the meaning of Ouyang Lan. It turned out that the business here was not good, but because Ouyang Lan came over, so the Xiyuan shop was temporarily closed and closed for her alone.


    "But since my father left Luoyang, I haven''t been here for a long time." Ouyang Lan said as he walked to a row of lockers, skillfully entered a string of passwords, opened one of the lockers, and took it from the inside. A bunch of keys came out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see Ouyang Lan inputting the password, but it may be affected by the hearing on his ear. His hearing is much stronger than before. When he heard Ouyang Lan''s key press sound, he knew how many passwords she had entered.


    "Ten-digit password?" Zhou Wen gave a slight glance, subconsciously looked at the row of lockers, thinking: "Is the string of numbers on the business card the locker password here?"

 Chapter 109: Select companion eggs

    Zhou Wen looked around and found that there were only two rows of lockers nearby, at least as many as forty or fifty.


    Don''t say that Zhou Wen doesn''t know if the ten-digit number on the business card is the locker password. Even if it is the locker password, he doesn''t know which locker password.


    Ouyang Lan held the bunch of keys and said: "Uncle Qin used to put spare keys in the store in this locker. If my father came, if he was not there, he could take the keys and go directly to see the companions. Pets and associated eggs. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Uncle Qin still retains this habit, not even the password. "


    "Will the old principal use fixed lockers when he comes here?" Zhou Wen seemed to ask casually.


    "Of course, the lockers here are old-fashioned safes, not the kind of public lockers that are popular now. As long as a password is set, except for the person who set the password, even Uncle Qin cannot open it. . So not everyone can use the storage boxes here. Those who can use the storage boxes are usually very familiar customers or friends of Uncle Qin. "


    Ouyang Lan said, walked to a locker with the number 42 and said with nostalgia: "This locker is the one my father uses every time he comes."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes immediately fell on the locker, and he secretly said, "Will that number be the password for locker 42?"


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, Ouyang Lan had stretched out her fingers and clicked on the combination lock a few times before the storage box No. 42 was opened.


    Ouyang Lan also pressed a total of six numbers, Zhou Wen only knew that the passwords here are not all ten, and should be set by everyone according to their own habits.


    No. 42 locker only contains some sundries, such as white gloves and masks.


    Ouyang Lan took a pair of gloves and a mask to Zhou Wen: "Wear it, although most of the associated eggs and pets are not afraid of being contaminated, there are some exceptions, which is also my father''s habit."


    Zhou Wen silently took gloves and masks to wear, Ouyang Lan also wore a set, and then took Zhou Wen directly to the elevator and went down the negative first floor.


    "The upper three floors are all kinds of dimensional crystals and materials. The negative first floor to negative fourth floor are various associated pets and associated eggs. Among them are the most legendary ones." Between Ouyang Lan''s speech, the two have reached the negative first floor. .


    Zhou Wen immediately saw a lot of glass cages in the lobby on the negative first floor, which contained various companion pets he had heard or never heard of.


    "These companions are hosted here by their owners. It is not easy to buy these companion pets, because their owners pay a huge price to transfer them, so the transfer fee is much more than buying an companion of the same level. The eggs are much higher. "Ouyang Lan has a wide range of insights, and introduced all kinds of companion pets they can see in detail, giving Zhou Wen a lot of insights.


    When you come to the area of ??associated eggs, the number is obviously much larger. Rows of associated eggs are placed in a reinforced glass cover. The colors, sizes, and shapes are different, just like bright gems.


    Each associated egg has a sign next to it, which contains some information about the associated egg, and some also have a portrait of the associated egg after it has hatched.


    "Xiaowen, look at the accompanying eggs of this butterfly fairy ... This ice moon fox seems to be good too ..." Ouyang Lan seems to be very happy, and has been asking Zhou Wen''s opinions.


    "As long as it is sent by Sister Lan, I believe it will be very happy after receiving it quietly." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s right, but I still hope to send someone who really can make her like it from the bottom of your heart. You are all young people. The aesthetic vision is similar. Give me more opinions." Said.


    Wu Zhouwen said nothing, but secretly said, "I am a man, and my aesthetics are naturally different from women. Let me give advice and choose the associated eggs. I am afraid of being quiet and not like it."


    However, Ouyang Lan has been soliciting his opinions, and Zhou Wen is not good at saying nothing, hesitating and asked: "Sister Lan, can the accompanying eggs here be photographed?"


    "Others ca n��t. Of course you ��re fine. Although you have taken a picture, Sister Lan will take you to see below. There are epic companion pets. Take a few more pictures. If you encounter them in the field of different dimensions in the future, You can recognize it in time. "Ouyang Lan also pointed out some of the more important associated eggs and asked Zhou Wen to take a few more pictures.


    Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone, pretending to be a camera, took a picture of the associated eggs, and immediately saw their information and data.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid to be photographed on the screen of his mobile phone because he has tried many times. Using modern tools such as mobile phones or video cameras, there is no way to take pictures on the screen of mysterious mobile phones. The pictures are all blurred. You can''t see anything.


    Aesthetic aspects Zhou Wen really can''t give any advice, but with the ability of the mysterious mobile phone, he can give Ouyang Lan some suggestions on the quality of the associated eggs.


    "Looking at it, I still think that Butterfly Fairy and Ice Moon Fox are the most suitable for me, Xiaojing, Xiaowen, do you think?" Ouyang Lan finally locked the Butterfly Fairy and Ice Moon Fox, but hesitated a bit, and it was difficult to decide. Which one to choose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can buy both. Zhou Wen said.


    With Ouyang Lan''s financial resources, buying two legendary associated eggs is nothing but a cow and a hair, and there is no need to tangle.


    However, Zhou Wen has seen two associated eggs with mysterious mobile phones, and their attributes are average.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head and said: "Giving a gift can show your heart, but two are not beautiful, which will make Xiaojing think I''m perfunctory her."


    Wu Zhouwen was a little envious and quiet. He had no mother since he was a child, and his father was not a person who was good at taking care of children. So from childhood to age, let alone a birthday gift, no one gave him a birthday.


    Ouyang Lan was so considerate about quietness that Zhou Wen suddenly thought that if her mother died without dystocia, she should love herself as much as Ouyang Lan loves quietness.


    However, this idea has just passed away. Zhou Wen has long been used to a person''s life. If he really has a mother like Ouyang Lan, he may not be used to it.


    "Xiaowen, what do you think? Don''t stick to my choice. If it was you, which companion egg would you want?" Ouyang Lan asked again.


    "If it were me, I would have wanted the vicious caterpillar to accompany the egg." Zhou Wen pointed to a dark-colored companion egg the size of a pigeon egg.


    "You mean it?" Ouyang Lan looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    Vicious caterpillars are not a powerful companion pet, although they are legendary, but their various attributes are relatively poor, and their talents are very useless.


    This poison will only work where the caterpillar crawls over, and the crawling speed of the caterpillar is quite slow, let alone a legendary creature, even if it is a faster-born fetus. It''s faster than it crawls.

 Chapter 110: Locked companion pet

    The most important thing is that the vicious caterpillars are really ugly, and they will emit a stink when they are summoned. Most girls do n��t like this companion pet.


    "Very serious." Zhou Wen nodded.


    He has seen most of the associated eggs here with a mysterious mobile phone. This vicious caterpillar is indeed the best one among the legendary associated eggs he has seen.


    In addition to almost full attributes, ӵ�� also has three rare skills, one of which is simply the magic skill of the vicious caterpillar.


    Puppet butterfly, this ability can make the vicious caterpillar into a vicious butterfly, so that it has a strong flying ability, which originally belonged to the speed of the weakness, but instead became its strongest.


    The evil poison skill also changes after the poisonous caterpillar becomes a poisonous butterfly. In addition to touching the poisonous butterfly, the poisonous powder emitted by the poisonous butterfly will also be poisoned.


    ���� This rare three-skilled caterpillar is already a rare superb item in the legendary class. If Zhou Wen is rich, I''m afraid he will be a little tempted and want to buy it.


    Of course, Zhou Wen only thought about it. He did n��t really buy it. It was difficult for him to hatch legendary associated eggs. Second, his mutant lotus ants and silver winged ants were not worse than the vicious caterpillar. , And even stronger, there is no need to waste time and energy on the vicious caterpillar.


    Even if it is really bought, it can only be used as companion pet food or for fusion.


    "Your taste is really unique ..." Ouyang Lan said suddenly as if thinking of something, narrowed her eyes and said to herself: "Maybe this is really a good choice, just don''t know Xiaojing can I ca n��t recognize the accompanying eggs of the vicious caterpillar. If I do n��t, I can tell her that this is the associated egg of the black jade butterfly ... when she hatches ... haha ??... "


    �� When Zhou Wen was stunned, Ouyang Lan had opened the glass cover with the key and took out the vicious caterpillar-associated egg.


    "Asheng, take the companion eggs to pay the bill. When you open the bill, you need to write the black jade butterfly, and the packaging must be exquisite. Pack it yourself." Ouyang Lan called Asheng and said.


    Asan seems to have long been accustomed to Ouyang Lanlan''s thoughts, and his face is not surprised. He took the accompanying eggs and turned away.


    "Xiaowen, let''s take a look below, there are a lot of interesting companion pets, which are usually not easy to see." Ouyang Lan took Zhou Wen to the next level.


    �� After the third floor, there are independent special rooms. Each room has an accompanying pet. Although it is not guarded, it has a powerful anti-theft system. Each room requires a different key to open.


    Qiao originally wanted to enter here to watch the companion pets, and he needed to be accompanied by Qin Xiyuan himself, but Ouyang Lan had Qin Xiyuan''s key in his hand, and he could open the room directly, giving Zhou Wen a lot of insight.


    "Most of the companion pets here are placed here by veterans. The companion pets are both partners and comrades-in-arms to them. They are not willing to let companions with infinite lives follow them and die with them, so many veterans They will choose to transfer their companion pets before they are about to die. Although there are also reasons for economic needs, it is undeniable that soldiers have a stronger feeling for companion pets than ordinary people. "Ouyang Lan said.


    Zhou Wen always respects the soldiers. During the first years of the dimensional storm, countless soldiers used their lives to rescue ordinary people and explore the field of different dimensions.


    �� Countless soldiers sacrificed during that period, and the global army fell sharply by more than one-third during that period.


    "I don''t know if that guy is still ..." Ouyang Lan said as he walked forward, stopping in front of a room door.


    After searching for a while in the bunch of keys, Ouyang Lan found a key from it and opened the heavy metal door like a vault door.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze looked into the room. After seeing the scene in the room clearly, he couldn''t help but look a little.


    This room also has a companion pet, but unlike the companion pets in other rooms, the body of this companion pet is even shackled.


    Because the companion pets here are all hosted by their owners, you don''t need to worry too much about them harming others, or you will run away.


    The reason why I locked them in the room was because I was afraid that someone would forcibly take away the companion pet, or hurt the companion pet here, and prevent people with ulterior motives from tampering.


    But the companion pet in this room has shackles on both hands and feet, and the body is also tied with chains, and a metal block the size of a disc is falling behind the chains.


    "When I was very young, every time my father came to Uncle Qin, he would come to see him. For so many years, I didn''t expect him to be here." Ouyang Lan walked into the room, watching the companion pet said.


    Zhou Wen also looked at the companion pet. He looks like a human, but his muscles are very thin and skinny. His ribs can be counted clearly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just that his body is dry and not dry. The skin exudes a silver metallic luster, and many weird silver tattoos can be seen on the skin of the upper body.


    Silver white hair hangs down, covering his face and part of his body, making it impossible to see exactly what he looks like sitting there, even the gender is difficult to distinguish.


    "Sister Lan, what kind of companion pet is this?" Zhou Wen has also seen some humanoid companion pets in the textbook, but they still have some characteristics that do not conform to humans. The companion pet in front of him did not find him. Has distinct characteristics from humans.


    "I don''t know. I asked my father when I was a kid, but he didn''t answer me and didn''t tell me about this companion pet, but every time he came to Uncle Qin, he would come here to see him." Ouyang Lan apparently I was also very interested in this companion pet and sighed and continued: "I asked Uncle Qin later, but Uncle Qin said he didn''t know what this companion pet was, and it was brought to him by my father. My father didn''t tell him about this companion pet. "


    Zhou Wen was also a little curious. When he looked at the companion pet, he suddenly saw that there was a number box similar to a nine-grilled box on the metal block that locked the companion pet, which looked very similar to the key of a password lock. .


    "The string of numbers the old principal sent me, shouldn''t it be used for this?" Zhou Wen raised such a thought in his heart.


    I think it seems not right to think about it. The old principal has a daughter and a grandson and granddaughter. Qin Xiyuan is his best friend. He does not need to send the password to Zhou Wen.


    And if it weren''t for Zhou Wen coming from Ouyang Blue Belt, Zhou Wen would have no chance to see this weird companion pet. It would be useless for the old principal to send him the password.

 Chapter 111: Re-entry lotus hole

    What Zhou Wen didn''t understand is why the old principal sent such a business card to him, or that it was not the old principal sent it to him at all.


    But if it was n��t sent to him by the old principal, who sent it to him?


    There were 10,000 doubts in Zhou Wen''s heart, and they could not be answered. I wanted to see if the numbers on the business card could open the chain on the companion pet, but he didn''t dare to do that because he didn''t know the consequence of doing so. what.


    If it ca n��t be opened, what will happen if it is opened, Zhou Wen cannot predict.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly felt a creepy feeling. The cold sweat on his back came out at once, as if he was being followed by Li Gui.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze was fixed, and he looked at the locked companion, because his long silver and white hair blocked his face, he could not see his eyes or his face, but Zhou Wen always felt there. Behind the waterfall-like silver hair, a pair of eyes were staring at him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhou Wen also felt that the face behind the long silver hair was showing a weird smile to him.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go eat something first, and then let A Sheng take you back, so you can''t delay your studies." Ouyang Lan took Zhou Wen out of the room and locked the door again.


    She stood outside the door, and Zhou Wen watched the metal door gradually close, slowly covering the figure of the companion pet, but Zhou Wen still felt that he seemed to be staring at himself with a smile.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally wanted to go back to the college directly, but Ouyang Lan couldn''t help but tell him that he took him to a meal before letting Asan send him back to the college.


    When I was eating, Zhou Wen asked about some old principals, and Ouyang Lan said a lot, so that Zhou Wen had a new understanding of the old principal who laughed all day long.


    In the past, Zhou Wen only felt that the old principal was kind and caring for him, but he didn''t care much about it. When he was the principal of Guide High School, he didn''t see what he really did. They were all the vice principals in charge. It is very leisure to plant flowers and grass every day.


    But from Ouyang Lankou, Zhou Wencai knew that the old principal was a very famous historian and had also experienced the era when the storm of different dimensions came.


    The previous generation of the Lu''an family and the old headmaster were brothers who worshiped him. Later, the two also married, but Ouyang Lan''s former husband died badly and died prematurely.


    Although I learned a lot about the old principal, these did not help Zhou Wen much. The only information that helped Zhou Wen was that Ouyang Lan told Zhou Wen that the old principal was indeed invited to a different dimension of Zhuolu. .


    Because the magnetic field interference there is too strong, the electronic communication settings are almost useless, and Ouyang Lan has not heard from the old principal for a long time.


    This kind of thing happened often before. Although Ouyang Lan was worried, there was nothing he could do.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen was disappointed that Zhou Wen saw the antelope lying on the sofa and did not leave.


    Lie on the bed, take out the phone and continue to copy, as before, first brush a few copies of the small boss, and then go to Vulcan to send to death.


    When I came to Huolaoguan, Zhou Wen saw a lettering demonization will appear, and immediately he felt a joy. When he looked closer, he was a magic character with cloth characters.


    Although the magic of the cloth character will be powerful, Zhou Wen has the sword-killing spirit to restrain him. He will soon kill the magic of the cloth character, only to hear a ding, and a dimension crystal will burst out.


    "Crystal of vitality technology!" Zhou Wen immediately saw the name of the crystal, and immediately felt a joy.


    I ca n��t wait to pick up the crystals of vitality, and the Scarlet Kid absorbs them smoothly.


    "The demonization of the absorption cloth will crystallize, and realize that it **** the stars."


    Zhou Zhouwen had long been eager to get the vitality skills of the cloth character to demonize, and now he has achieved his wish, and can''t help but try it immediately.


    He reached for a demonized soldier at Hujiaoguan, and the demonized soldier''s body was immediately sucked into the palm of the Scarlet Villain, and he could not escape any struggle.


    The **** villain waved the star-struck sword on the other palm and directly chopped down the head of the demonized soldier.


    "It''s a magical skill!" Zhou Wen''s attention to star palm is still above the star-knife.


    Although the star-cutting sword is powerful, it is only an attack method. Even if there is no star-cutting sword, Zhou Wen also has other attack methods. However, Zhou Wen only has the ability to **** the star palm, which can force the enemy to change his movement trajectory. One.


    I studied it for a while, and Zhou Wen had a general understanding of the Star Suction Palm. The Star Suction Palm and the Star Cutter are not the same vital energy skills.


    Խ The farther the enemy is, the heavier the weight, the more energy the Star Palm consumes.


    With Zhou Wen''s current strength, you can also **** a demonized soldier or something across a distance of about two meters. Legendary creatures like demonized will be difficult to suck.


    However, suction does not mean that it is useless. Although it cannot be directly sucked in, suction will still have a certain effect on the enchantment, which will cause the action of the enchanter to deviate.


    The masters are just fighting for the moment, such a deviation is already fatal.


    Zhou Wenyue researched that he was very satisfied with the star sucker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After he was promoted to the legendary level, the upper limit of vitality increased, and the power of the star suction cloth was strengthened accordingly.


    "Among the three types of lettering demonization, only the fist word demonization will not be killed. I don''t know if the star sucker can restrain the skill of fist word demonization." Zhou Wen was not sure.


    Zhou Wen now has two powerful legendary companion pets, the Silver Wing Flying Ant and the Mutant Lotus Ant, but he still hasn''t been able to defeat the fists.


    Not to say that the magic of boxing characters will be much worse than the magic of cloth and sword characters, mainly because his skills are too perverted. When used, it is like an invincible tyrant, which mutates the vitality of lotus ants and silver wings. He can''t be hurt, and he can''t kill if he wants to kill.


    Now Zhou Wen can only hope that the palm of the star can be controlled. Since the star-cutting knife can restrain the palm of the star, then the palm of the star may be able to restrain the skill of magical fists.


    But if you want to meet the magical character of fist, you still have to look at luck. Zhou Wen keeps brushing copies and then goes to the Vulcan Terrace to see the ancient emperor scriptures.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m ready, go with me to the Lotus Cave again." Wang Lu, who hadn''t seen in a few days, called Zhou Wen in the courtyard next door. Today is the last day of her task.


    Zhou Wen received her money, naturally there is no reason to refuse, can only accompany her to take another trip to the Lotus Cave.


    "This is the last chance. Today I must break Huang Ji''s record." Wang Lu was full of confidence.


    Zhou Wen didn''t agree, just took a camera and followed Wang Lu to shoot. After the two entered the lotus hole, they looked for the flying monkey in the grotto.


    After digging through several grottoes, he finally found a flying monkey, but he did not wait for Wang Lu to start, and the flying monkey was already beheaded.

 Chapter 112: Swift Knife

    That is a boy similar to Zhou Wen''s age, holding a narrow purple knife in his hand, flickering like a ghost, and staggering with the flying monkey, he killed the flying monkey under the knife.


    The whole process took less than twenty seconds, and it felt terrifying and neat.


    Wu Zhouwen looked at the boy with surprise, his speed was even faster than the flying monkey, which is very rare among the students.


    However, his sword skills are faster than his body skills. The speed and body skills of the flying monkeys are first-class in the legendary class, but they haven''t even hid a knife. Such a fast knife is really terrible.


    The boy wiped the blood off the knife and looked at Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, and soon his eyes fixed on Zhou Wen.


    "You are Zhou Wen who beheaded and enchanted the lettering?" The boy stared at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "I am Zhou Wen, who are you?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "It''s a pity." The boy said without a thought and turned away with his knife.


    Zhou Wenwen felt a little inexplicable, but he was too lazy to think, taking the video camera and preparing to move forward.


    Wang Lu, who was aside, looked at the direction the boy was leaving and said, "I didn''t expect Feng Qiuyan to come to Sunset College, why didn''t I see him in the special admissions before?"


    "Do you want to break the record?" Zhou Wen asked next.


    The boy just now has clearly broken Huang Ji''s previous record, and the record breaking time has been advanced a lot. It should be within 20 seconds. Although Wang Lu''s strength is strong, he wants to mention the time to kill the flying monkey. Within ten seconds, it was obviously somewhat unlikely.


    "What record is broken, there is that guy, no one can be faster than him." Wang Lu paused and explained: "That guy is called Feng Qiuyan. In Luoyang, you may not have heard his name. But, with us, his reputation is similar to the quietness of your Luoyang. They are known as invincible heavenly pride. Legend has it that his legendary life style is called ��Fast Knife Heavenly King.�� No one in his class can be faster than his sword. You saw it just now. Even the flying monkey couldn''t hide his knife, you can know how fast his knife is. It''s impossible to compare with such people. "Wang Lu said with a grin.


    "King of swords? Is this the lifeblood that blesses swords?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "It should be, the life pattern is everyone''s secret. Generally, it is not easy to tell others. I only know that his life pattern is called the fast knife king, and he has great blessings on the sword system." After a pause, Wang Lu continued: "Do you know that there is an organization that evaluates the life form? There is an elder in Fengjia who works in that organization. He has evaluated the life form of Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife Tianwang, and the legend is that the result is an S-level talent."


    "Don''t you say that the evaluation of that institution is not accurate?" Zhou Wen also heard of that institution, but it was only a private institution, not a federal official, and the evaluation done was very limited.


    "I ca n��t say for sure, because they test the quality of life and take the improvement of combat effectiveness as the first criterion. Therefore, the combat type of life scores are generally higher, but in fact there are many improvements to the effectiveness of life. Although it is not very large, it is very useful. However, it can be judged that they are S-Class, and the strength of the fast knife is unquestionable. "Wang Lu did not deliberately degrade the institution.


    "I don''t know what my life style will be in the future? Generally speaking, life style is related to my own constitution and the vitality formula for cultivation. My physical fitness is not bad, and the vitality formula for training is not weak. It should not be difficult to obtain a powerful The life form, just don''t know what kind of life form will be, the combat life form is the best. "Zhou Wen had some expectations in his heart.


    It is just that the promotion of the magical scriptures is much more difficult than the ordinary vitality tactics. Even the magical energy tactics on the mysterious monuments are not as difficult to practice as the magical scriptures.


    "There are windy autumn geese, there is no hope for the record breaking, only bad luck." Wang Lu was slightly frustrated.


    Although she didn''t really care about this record, but after so long preparing, she was poured a cold water when she was about to succeed, and anyone would feel a little depressed.


    "It''s not difficult to break his record." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Do you have a way?" Wang Lu asked, looking at Zhou Wen, and she had no doubt about Zhou Wen''s words.


    "There are ways to do it, but this is not in my scope of work." Zhou Wen said.


    "Say, what conditions do you have?" Wang Lu saw Zhou Wen''s mind at a glance, and put aside his lips and said.


    Ǯ "Money, I''ll help you break the record, how much can you pay?" Zhou Wen''s own material desire is very low, he can''t spend much money, but he wants to invest in Huang Ji''s games, which requires a lot of money.


    Zhou Zhouwen now has no time or channels to make money. He can only start with small things, and some can earn some.


    Ǯ A rich person like Wang Lu can even give a cameraman 150,000, and want to help her break the record ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ It should not be less than 150,000.


    Wang Wanglu looked up and down and asked Zhou Wen, "Are you so short of money?"


    "It is really short of money." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "What are you going to do with the money? How much money is left?" Wang Lu asked again.


    "I don''t know how much money is missing. A senior at our school made a mobile game. I want to invest in him. I don''t know how much it will cost, but it should take a lot." The game is to want everyone to know that there is such a game, the more people know the better.


    "You are really a game fan. Nowadays, there are not many people who are addicted to games like you." Wang Lu thought for a while and continued to say, "However, the game can be as big or small as it is expensive. Less, if you just want to make a simple mini-game, one or two hundred thousand is almost enough, I can give you directly. If you want to make a larger game, even if I give you one or twenty Ten thousand, it''s just a sloppy salary. It''s better for you to make a project plan and show it to me. If I think I can, maybe I can invest for you. "


    "We will talk about investing in the future. I will give you the record-breaking money first." Zhou Wen reached out and said.


    Ye Wanglu severely opened Zhou Wen''s hand: "If you want money, you have to wait for me to break the record first. How do I know if you can really help me break the record?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He and Wang Lu looked for flying monkeys in the lotus hole. To break the record, he must find a flying monkey first.


    �� Zhou Wen is still quite certain about breaking the record of Feng Qiuyan. Recently, he has not brushed flying monkeys, and has already learned his experience. It can be said that Zhou Wen is the person who knows flying monkeys best in the sunset college now.

 Chapter 113: Demo

    Wang Lu really had some doubts about whether Zhou Wen could help her break the record. Although Zhou Wen has a pair of legendary wings and her posture is very powerful, but if her posture and speed are against the wind and the wild geese, they cannot escape the wind and the wild geese.


    The speed of the knife brought by the fast knife Tianwangge makes Feng Qiuyan''s knife speed much faster than those of the same level, not to mention Zhou Wen has not yet promoted the legend, a level lower than Feng Qiuyan.


    Faster than those who have the fate of the fast knife king, even Wang Lu himself is not sure.


    "How can you help me? Although this task is allowed to be completed by a team of four, but I don''t plan to join forces with other people. In that case, it won''t make any sense to win Feng Qiuyan." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen as he walked.


    "When I meet the flying monkey, let me demonstrate it first. You just have to remember my steps. With your strength, you should be able to kill the flying monkey within 20 seconds. No problem." Zhou Wen was in charge of shooting Wang Lu last time. The battle already has a certain understanding of Wang Lu''s strength, so I dare say that he can sponsor Wang Lu to break the record.


    "You want to demonstrate?" Wang Lu said, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "No measures, you have only one chance left, and rely on words to speak, I''m afraid you can''t control the essentials." Zhou Wen said the truth.


    His method of beheading the flying monkey was through the experience of not knowing how many times to kill the flying monkey. Every step was considered to be extreme, and there was nothing wrong with it, so that he could shorten the time to the shortest.


    If Zhou Wen took the shot himself, it would be fine to calculate something wrong, but Wang Lu did n��t have so much experience in fighting with flying monkeys. Even if he watched the materials and videos of the academy, it was just talking on paper.


    In fact, even the materials of the college are not fair and practical as designed by Zhou Wen. After all, the number of flying monkeys is too small. No one has the opportunity to kill so many flying monkeys. Naturally, it is impossible to understand them too deeply.


    After walking through several grottoes, they finally found another flying monkey. Zhou Wen was trying to rush forward, but Wang Lu suddenly thought of something and said hurriedly: "Yes, after the Lotus Cave was closed by the college, it was not allowed. Under the circumstances, the students of the academy cannot hunt the flying monkeys. Our class has assigned the task, and each of them can only kill two. You are not a student of our class. You cannot kill the flying monkey without receiving this task. "


    "I know, so I didn''t plan to kill it." Zhou Wen kept stature, people have rushed towards the flying monkey.


    This time she became Wang Lu as a cameraman. She pointed at the camera with Zhou Wen, and wanted to see how Zhou Wen could kill the flying monkey faster than Feng Qiuyan.


    Wang Lu also has some concerns. Zhou Wen''s vitality skills cannot be as complete as hers. If Zhou Wen applied some special vitality skills but she did not have similar vitality skills, then even if Zhou Wen''s method is really better than Feng Qiuyan is faster, and it is difficult for her to apply Zhou Wen''s method.


    But Wang Lu created it soon, and her anxiety was overwhelming. Because Zhou Wen didn''t use the vitality technique or the companion pet at all, she rushed to the flying monkey purely with her flesh.


    If replaced by someone else, Wang Lu must think that he is looking for death, but Zhou Wen''s strength and humanity, Wang Lu still knows well, and can''t do such a clumsy thing.


    Adjusted the lens to ensure that Zhou Wen''s every move can be recorded, and Wang Lu''s eyesight has not left Zhou Wen.


    The flying monkey rushed down with its teeth grinning, and a pair of wings made its body move abnormally, as if the raptor flew from the sky, and its claws grabbed Zhou Wen''s head with a sharp claw.


    The speed of the flying monkey is much faster than Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen seems to have a hunch. He slightly sideways avoids the claws, and bullies himself close to the left side of the flying monkey.


    The flying monkey''s wings fluttered, its figure twisted in the air, and its claws once again stabbed at Zhou Wen''s heart with a sharp claw.


    This time the flying monkey is closer to Zhou Wen, the faster and sharper the claws are, but Zhou Wen''s body is shifted slightly, it seems that between the impossible, he can''t escape the attack of the flying monkey.


    Wang Lu watched clearly, Zhou Wen did not apply any vitality skills, even the vitality skills of body type were useless. At his speed of being at the disadvantaged position, he seemed to walk in the idle court, avoiding all the fierceness of the flying monkey. offensive.


    Zhou Wen felt very strange to Wang Lu, as if he was the strong one, not the legendary flying monkey.


    Every move of Zhou Wen was so calm and unhurried, but there was a kind of unpredictable prophet who felt the oppression of flying monkeys between the palms of his hands.


    It''s very slow to speak, but it''s actually fast. Just ten seconds or so ago, Zhou Wen''s figure moved subtly behind the flying monkey, and a hand knife easily chopped a little bit under the flying monkey''s back skull.


    Snapped!


    It didn''t seem to use too much strength, but the flying monkey seemed to be shocked, fell off the air, fell to the ground, twitched, and couldn''t get up immediately.


    Wang Lu''s eyes were a little straight. A guy of all fetuses, only relying on his own strength and speed, without the sponsorship of vitality skills and accompanying pets, stunned a legendary flying monkey.


    The main point is that the time has just passed a little more than 10 seconds and less than eleven seconds. Wang Lu is afraid that no classmate will trust her when she says she has gone out.


    "How did you do that?" Wang Lu stared at him as Zhou Wen walked back.


    "See more and study more, you can do the same." Zhou Wen pointed to the flying monkey who was still faint on the ground and said, "It just hit me a little bit dizzy for a while and will soon wake up. We leave here first. Besides. You first find a place, watch my demo video a few times more, remember my position and get out of the mobile phone, it should not be difficult to increase the time to within 20 seconds. Also, the part I just attacked, you In the last blow, you should also hit there correctly, and you will be killed in one blow, otherwise time will be lost. "


    Wang Lu and Zhou Wen came to an empty grotto and carefully took a video of Zhou Wen.


    "How did you develop this weakness and weakness of the flying monkey?" Wang Lu felt more and more incredible as he looked at it. Even the academy''s strategy was not as simple and effective as Zhou Wen''s method.


    "The video I recorded for you that day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I watched it carefully many times and researched it for a long time before I have the current results. Is it not expensive to sell you only 150,000?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Not expensive." Wang Lu nodded with certainty.


    Experience like this is not measurable by money. If it is on the real battlefield, such experience can be life-saving.


    Wang Lu practiced for more than half an hour in accordance with Zhou Wen''s position, and he has skillfully controlled the key points. His martial arts endowment is high and he is worthy of the name of special enrollment.


    Then Wang Lu found the flying monkey and chopped it off according to Zhou Wen''s method. The process was quite easy. Although he was a bit jerky, he also had a good score of 17 seconds, which should be faster than Feng Qiuyan.


    The record was broken, but Wang Lu couldn''t get excited. Others didn''t know it, but she was very clear. Zhou Wen had a more abnormal score, but this score would not appear on the school record.


    I only want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly chapter 113 demo (a more) URL: https: //

 Chapter 114: Equipment exercise

    In an office, Qiao Siyuan stood respectfully at his desk, his head humbled.


    "Did I find what you were looking for?" A man sat behind his desk. Since only the desk lamp was on in all the offices, the man sitting in the dark couldn''t see exactly what he looked like. Figure.


    "Adult, except for the home, I have found all the places I can find. I haven''t created what you said, adult." Qiao Siyuan lowered his head and answered cautiously.


    "Why didn''t you find it?" The man asked lightly.


    "People have been infiltrated into Anjia before, but Ouyang Lan kept the operations of Anjia impenetrable. The people we infiltrated did not have the opportunity to approach the place where Ouyang Lan lived. They just did some chores in the compound." Dayton, Qiao Siyuan went on to say: "I have used Liz to test the attitude of Anjia before, and An Tianzuo''s attitude is very strong. Regardless of the appearance of the members, he gave Liz the vitality. It''s useless. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go straight to the house to find something. "


    "If you can do everything, what do you want to do?" The man said coldly.


    "The grown-up said that his subordinates wanted to take measures." Qiao Siyuan saluted slightly, and then said, "Sir, the subordinates felt that maybe Professor Ouyang did not put things in his home."


    "Why do you say that?" The man sat behind the light and lit a cigarette with an ancient lighter.


    "According to my investigation, although Professor Ouyang is a close friend with his father, he did not approve Ouyang Lan to marry him. Because of this incident, Professor Ouyang and Ouyang Lan almost turned their faces. Since then, Professor Ouyang has been He did n��t enter Anjia again, even when An Tianzuo was quiet and he was born, he was not there. "


    Seeing no response from the man, Qiao Siyuan continued: "It was after the death of Anjia that the relationship between Professor Ouyang and Ouyang Lan only eased a lot, but he also only visited Anjia a few times and stayed there for more than an hour. Moreover, there is no experience of staying. With the relationship between Professor Ouyang and Anjia, I think he should not leave such important things in Anjia. "


    "So in your opinion, where does Ouyang hide things?" The man asked after he played the soot.


    "My lord, do you think Professor Ouyang will bring things with him?" Qiao Siyuan said tentatively.


    "It is impossible, that thing cannot enter the field of different dimensions, otherwise there will be big trouble. Ouyang often needs to enter and exit the field of different dimensions. He will not be so stupid, he must hide things somewhere." The man paused and said : "Anyway, we must find out that thing, at all costs, we can''t let it go over there. Maybe their relationship is not good. It''s just an illusion made by Ouyang deliberately."


    "Yes, sir." Joss salutes from a distance.


    "Our time is running out and we need to get things back as soon as possible. Those ignorant guys outside think that there is a lot of time to do bad things, but they do n��t know that disasters have long been hanging around their necks. They may all fall. Once the prohibition in the field of different dimensions is lifted, it will be the end of the human world, so we must control that kind of thing in our own hands to prevent that kind of thing from happening, "the man said.


    "Master, is that thing really that important?" Qiao Siyuan asked the doubts in his heart.


    "It wasn''t just the six guys who went into the holy place together. In fact, there were many people who went into the holy place at that time, but most of them had died in it. People don''t know their names. But except for six Apart from the good guys, some people came out of the holy place alive and brought some things out of it. Jingdaoxian was one of them, and Ouyang was one of them. The thing in Ouyang ��s hands was that I watched him take him out of the holy place. The thing that comes out is very important, and we must control it in our own hands, "the man said.


    "My lord, one of my employees feels a bit coincident, but I''m not sure if there is any problem in it." Qiao Siyuan groaned.


    "Say." Manly.


    "Jingdao Xian was seriously injured before. When we were chasing him, he had stayed abnormally for nearly ten minutes in Dekufu." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "You have already written this in the report, is it related to the boy named Zhou Wen?"


    "Yes, I later investigated Zhou Wen carefully. In addition to Zhou Lingfeng''s son, he also had a good relationship with Professor Ouyang. When Professor Ouyang returned to Germany as principal, he often asked Zhou Wen to eat at his house. This is not treated by other students or even teachers. Now Ouyang Lan is married to Zhou Lingfeng again, and the subordinates feel that this seems a bit too coincident. I was wondering, is it possible for Professor Ouyang to give things to Zhou Wen or Zhou Lingfeng? "Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Impossible, the strength of that thing is not something that can be encountered by all fetuses. Even holding it is impossible. You can continue to investigate the matter of Zhou Wen, but the focus should still be on the home, and those who can control the thing. Only An Tianzuo and Ouyang Lan. "The man said.


    "Yes, the subordinates are clear."


    ...


    Feng Qiuyan''s mood is not very good. Based on the blueprint, he thinks he is sure to get the first place in the academic test, but he did not expect that Wang Lu was almost one second faster than him.


    "It is worthy of Wang Lu. He has such ability before he has improved the legendary level." Feng Qiuyan felt that he was unfairly lost after watching the video recording of Wang Lu''s academic tasks. Wang Lu''s understanding and control of the position Has reached a very high level, which he lacks.


    "After Wang Lu upgrades her legend, I will definitely fight her. Before that, I still need to hone myself better ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make myself faster and stronger." Feng Qiuyan fast Stepped into the school''s equipment practice room.


    Feng Qiuyan believes that everything must be focused, and everything is more expensive than fine, so he has always only practiced the knife method, in order to make his knife faster and stronger, to reach the pinnacle of the world with the knife path.


    So after coming to the equipment practice room, Feng Qiuyan walked directly towards the driving range where the jet ball machine is located, which is the most suitable equipment for him to practice fast knives.


    However, when Feng Qiuyan came to the jet ball airport ground, the creation had already occupied the field and was practicing, and could not help but frown slightly.


    A closer look, the person who created the occupancy land, he even knew that the freshman Zhou Wen who had killed the lettering demonized general.


    There was only one jet ball machine, and Feng Qiuyan didn''t want to waste time waiting, so after a little thought, he went directly into the field, took a conventional rubber practice knife on the shelf, and walked towards Zhou Wen. Past.


    <?

 Chapter 115: Miss the ball

    ads_yuedu_txt (); Zhou Wen feels that he has been staying in the dormitory to play games, and his strength has been getting stronger. It seems a bit too eye-catching, so he plans to come out and at least let others know that he also worked hard.


    After a circle in the equipment driving range, Zhou Wen originally wanted to choose a simple strength training equipment, practice the strength of the legs, and free his hands to continue playing the game.


    But who knows that the equipment driving range is full, Zhou Wen searched for a while, only to find such an empty driving range.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t touched the jet ball machine before, and after watching the operation demonstration on the side screen, I knew what kind of machine it was.


    The jet ball machine is similar to the ball machine used for practicing baseball. The ball is ejected from the machine. The practitioners hit the ejected balls.


    However, the jet ball machine can spray in a wide range of left, right, up and down, and can also spray multiple **** at one time, which is different from the baseball training machine.


    There are many practice weapons on the shelf. Knives, swords, sticks, sticks, guns, whip, etc. are made of rubber.


    Zhou Wen took a short stick and turned on the jet ball machine. He was too lazy to see how to adjust the difficulty of the jet ball machine, and just pressed to start.


    A ball spurted out from the pipe of the jet ball machine and flew over like a cannonball. Zhou Wen saw the distance and took a short stick to make the ball easily fly out.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that the jet ball machine was quite simple. He could play with one hand and the other hand holding a mobile phone to play games.


    "It seems good to exercise like this." Zhou Wen played the game while playing the ball. He didn''t need to use his eyes to watch the ball at all. He listened to the hearing ability, so that he could hit the ball accurately by hearing alone.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen found that this practice of using the listening ability is very helpful to his hearing.


    There are many kinds of different-dimensional space. There are many different-dimensional spaces that have a great impact on vision. Sometimes it is necessary to fight without vision. Zhou Wen originally only wanted to move around casually. After practicing for a while, I felt that Such exercises are very beneficial.


    At this time, Feng Qiuyan came to the driving range.


    Feng Qiuyan walked into the driving range with an exercise knife and saw Zhou Wen frown slightly while playing a game while playing a game.


    Looking at the jet trajectory and speed of the ball again, we know that this is the lowest level of difficulty, let alone a sunset college student, even an ordinary high school student who has practiced can hit the ball that comes out.


    In Feng Qiuyan''s view, Zhou Wen''s practice in this way is simply an insult.


    So Feng Qiuyan decided to kick Zhou Wen out of the game. Instead of letting Zhou Wen take up the waste of college resources, it is better to let him practice more.


    Of course, Feng Qiuyan doesn''t even bother to do such things as rushing people, and he doesn''t want to say anything to a woman like Zhou Wenyi.


    Feng Qiuyan has his own way of doing things, like men.


    Walking to Zhou Wen''s vicinity with an exercise knife, Feng Qiuyan stood silently without any movement, staring at the exit of the jet ball machine.


    Feng Qiuyan''s idea is very simple. Just like playing basketball, as long as he steals all the rebounds, so that Zhou Wen can''t touch the ball, then Zhou Wen will naturally feel boring and leave.


    Feng Qiuyan is confident that he can steal all of Zhou Wen''s balls, making Zhou Wen not even touch a ball.


    Huh!


    With the gas explosion of a jet, a ball was sprayed out, flying towards Zhou Wen at high speed.


    "It is now." As soon as Feng Qiuyan''s heart moved, the wooden knife in her hand wanted to wave out.


    He is confident. As long as he waved the knife himself, there would be nothing for Zhou Wen. His speed of shooting is not comparable to that of ordinary students.


    However, when Feng Qiuyan raised the practice knife in his hand and wanted to swing the knife, his hand stopped there, and eventually he could not complete the action of swinging the knife. He watched Zhou Wen blow the ball with the practice stick in his hand. Out.


    "A coincidence?" Feng Qiuyan frowned at Zhou Wen, seeing that he was still facing away from himself, still holding the stick in one hand and playing the game with the mobile phone in one hand.


    However, just when Feng Qiuyan wanted to make a shot, Zhou Wen felt that he was in a good position, blocking all his shots, leaving him no chance to cut the ball to the ball.


    It''s like a rebound in basketball. Zhou Wen stood in the position of the basketball. Even if others can jump higher than him, it is difficult to grab the ball because of the wrong position.


    Zhou Wen''s position just now gave Feng Qiuyan such a feeling that he did not have the opportunity to make a knife at all.


    "It should be just a coincidence." Feng Qiuyan thought so, and stared again at the exit.


    There are 36 exits of this jet ball machine, which are divided into six rows occupying a length and height of 20 meters. Each exit can be moved in a small range of positions and directions. Various trajectories.


    Because the minimum difficulty is set now, only one ball will be ejected at a time, but the position and direction of the ejection are uncertain.


    Feng Qiuyan got up his spirit and was ready to grab the spot of the ball before Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wen could taste the taste of not being able to play the ball.


    Huh!


    Another ball was sprayed out, Feng Qiuyan saw the direction and position of the ball, and was about to rush forward, but just after the heel was lifted up, he saw that Zhou Wen had gone there, and if he started again, it was too late After half a shot, even if I rushed past, I have lost the best position, just like before, it is impossible to grab Zhou Wen.


    "If you want to play, then I will play with you seriously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Qiuyan thinks that Zhou Wen is fighting with him.


    And Zhou Wen''s attitude while playing games clearly did not put him in his eyes, which made Feng Qiuyan''s heart a little annoyed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think that much. He heard that someone was nearby, but he didn''t know that the person was Feng Qiuyan, and he didn''t know that Feng Qiuyan wanted to drive him away. He thought that the driving range here would allow many people to join together. Practice, so I didn''t take it to heart, but just hit the spray ball with my hearing and feeling.


    The joining of Feng Qiuyan is also an exercise for Zhou Wen.


    The mobile game is still copying the ant''s nest. Generally, in public places and when there are other people, Zhou Wen only brushes this copy.


    Another ball spurted out. Feng Qiuyan had already played 12 points this time, but when he was just starting, he found that Zhou Wen was one step earlier and happened to be in front of him. .


    Huh!


    The ball was blown out by Zhou Wen again. For three consecutive balls, Feng Qiuyan did not even touch the ball, not even a complete swing.

 Chapter 116: How did you do it?

    At the beginning of the encounter, Feng Qiuyan also deliberately suppressed his own speed, trying to keep his speed at the level of Fantai''s level and competing with Zhou Wen.


    ���� But as time went by and the ball was lost again and again, Feng Qiuyan unconsciously increased the speed and competed with Zhou Wen at legendary speed.


    As a result, Feng Qiuyan became more and more horrified. The legendary speed still could not beat Zhou Wen. Although his speed was much faster than Zhou Wen, but because the driving range was only twenty meters wide, Zhou Wen stood in the middle. The distance is about ten meters.


    With a short distance, his speed advantage cannot be fully realized.


    The main reason is not this reason, although the short-range speed advantage is not too obvious, but the advantage is the advantage. Under normal circumstances, he can definitely occupy a favorable position first.


    Even if he can''t occupy a favorable position, with his speed, Zhou Wen can hit the ball first.


    However, Zhou Wen seems to be able to understand the prophet. Every time the ball has not sprayed out, Zhou Wen has begun to move. When Feng Qiuyan sees the ball, it is too late to move. It is useless at a faster speed. This makes Feng Qiuyan. Feeling extremely aggrieved.


    What makes Qiu Yan unacceptable is that Zhou Wen has been playing the game with his other hand when he grabbed the ball with him.


    At the beginning, Feng Qiuyan thought that Zhou Wen was deliberately insulting him, but he didn''t really put his mind on the game.


    But Feng Qiuyan later discovered that Zhou Wen was really playing the game, and his sight did not even leave from the screen of the game. It seemed that grabbing the ball with him was random.


    "This guy ... is so strong ..." Feng Qiuyan was sweating on his forehead and stared at Zhou Wen''s back. The previous contempt had completely disappeared. Zhou Wen''s back seemed to have become much taller and stronger in his eyes, just like a permanent The walls will not be captured.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t pay attention to Feng Qiuyan at all, he was indulging in new discoveries.


    �� Listening to the earrings gave him powerful hearing. When the ball was running in the jet ball machine, Zhou Wen could already hear it clearly, so he could know which outlet would blow the ball earlier than Feng Qiuyan. Know the ball''s trajectory and landing point in advance.


    But this is not a discovery that surprised Zhou Wen. What really surprised Zhou Wen was his thinking.


    Zhou Wenwen is a very focused person. No matter what he did before, he was able to concentrate on himself and not be disturbed by any foreign objects, so sometimes people seem to be dull, and what others say is like he has no response.


    In fact, it was not because Zhou Wen was stupid, but because he was so attentive that he didn''t hear what others were saying to him.


    Now Zhou Wen finds out that he can concentrate as much as he can, but at the same time he seems to be able to handle other things at the same time, this feeling is hard to say clearly.


    If you want to make a metaphor, you can compare Zhou Wen''s thinking to a computer processor. Previously, Zhou Wen''s brain was a single-core processor, but now it is a dual-core processor capable of processing more programs at the same time.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor and not accurate, but Zhou Wen can indeed hit all the **** while playing the game. There does not seem to be any thinking interference between the two.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Zhou Wen also keenly discovered that when he was playing games and playing ball at the same time, the fanxianjing would run extremely fast, more than double the normal rotation speed.


    "It seems that this should be the effect of the Mi Xian Jing." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that the origin of the Mi Xian Jing is unusual, but he couldn''t figure out why Jingdao Xian would give him such a powerful vitality formula for nothing, just to see He explained it pleasingly, and seemed a bit unjustifiable.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the origin of Mi Xian Jing. Naturally, he didn''t know the terribleness of Mi Xian Jing. If it wasn''t for his talents for mental concentration, he might have been killed by the Mi Xian Jing, even if he didn''t die.


    Even now, when Zhou Wen sleeps at night, there will still be such a whispering voice ringing in his ears all night long. For ordinary people, it is difficult to endure this kind of harassment. Even if he is not crazy, his temper will become very irritable. , But Zhou Wen did not.


    Zhou Wen indulged in the thrill of new discoveries and practicing listening battles, but Feng Qiuyan''s face became increasingly ugly.


    He has exhausted all his efforts, but still can''t **** Zhou Wen. Although he summons the companion pet to have a chance to defeat Zhou Wen, but Feng Qiuyan''s inner pride keeps him from doing so, and still only competes with Zhou Wen by his own physical ability.


    I waited for Zhou Wen to feel that today''s practice was enough. When I stopped and rested, and was about to go back, I turned to look at Feng Qiuyan.


    At this glance, I could not help but sigh slightly.


    He recognized Feng Qiuyan, but now Feng Qiuyan looks very different from before. Now Feng Qiuyan is sweating, and he keeps panting, looking at Zhou Wen, like rabbit''s eyes. It''s just as red, as if you would choose someone to eat at any time, and almost startled Zhou Wen.


    Feng Qiuyan is not really tired, but the psychological pressure is too great. With his legendary physical quality, he was defeated to a normal fetus, and he was defeated so miserably. Zhou Wen was still playing games with one hand. Under the circumstances, he has not been able to grab a ball ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that kind of psychological pressure is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    If it wasn''t Feng Qiuyan''s perseverance, and replaced with another person with a lower mentality, maybe his confidence had already collapsed.


    The more Qi Fengqiu Yan wants to win, the more psychological pressure it becomes, and the mental exhaustion far exceeds the physical exhaustion.


    "How did you do that?" When Zhou Wen thought Feng Qiuyan would pounce on him and bit him, Feng Qiuyan stared at Zhou Wen and asked suddenly.


    "What did you do?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    "Why can you predict the ball''s landing point in advance without watching the ball?" Feng Qiuyan asked his doubts.


    He is better than Zhou Wenqi, but only loses on this point.


    "Because of this." Zhou Wen pointed to his ears, then lifted his jacket on the chair and turned away.


    Zhou Wen was referring to the earrings on his ears, and Feng Qiuyan apparently misunderstood Zhou Wen''s meaning. He thought that Zhou Wen was referring to the ears, and if he realized something instantly, he said to himself, "So it is, he is I ��m not really playing a game, I ��m using the game to divert my attention and just use my ears to listen to the ball. This turned out to be such an exercise method. It seems that outsiders say he is a game otaku, but this is not the case. Work harder. Playing games is also a practice. "


    Obviously Feng Qiuyan has misunderstood Zhou Wen. In fact, Zhou Wen''s main purpose is to play games. Practicing listening is just by the way.


    "Zhou Wen, wait a minute." Seeing that Zhou Wen had stepped out of the driving range, Feng Qiuyan suddenly chased up like a dream.

 Chapter 117: Please be my coach

    "Classmate, is there anything wrong?" Seeing Feng Qiuyan chasing after him, Zhou Wen could only stop and turned to look at Feng Qiuyan and asked.


    Feng Qiuyan stared at Zhou Wen and said, "I want to hire you as my personal trainer, and I plan to tailor the exercise."


    "You want me to be your personal trainer?" Zhou Wen pointed to his nose and asked with some surprise.


    He doesn''t think he has any endowment for customizing his practice plans, and his only plan is to play games and then games.


    "Please do not refuse, if you have any conditions to mention, money is not a problem." Feng Qiuyan is sincere.


    Zhou Wen had opened his mouth to prepare for the rejection, but when he heard the words "money is not a problem", he just swallowed back when he reached the mouth.


    "Are you sure you want me to be your personal trainer and help you customize your practice plans? I''m just a student of all fetal grades." Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and confirmed it again.


    "The grade is not a problem. I just want to know your practice method. If you are troublesome, you don''t need to arrange it deliberately. You just need to let me practice with you. I will do what you do. Yan said very seriously.


    Feng Qiuyan obviously misunderstood Zhou Wen, thinking that Zhou Wen, who is able to come up with listening practice, must be very good at tailoring targeted practice plans, so he wanted to invite Zhou Wen to be his personal trainer.


    He wanted to know how Zhou Wen practiced to such an extent, and perhaps sponsored his practice so that he could break through the recent bottleneck.


    "I''m very expensive." Zhou Wen didn''t think so much. Since there is a chance to make money at home, there seems to be no reason not to make money.


    "I pay you according to the most expensive personal trainer class time on the market, which can be settled monthly or settled according to class hours. If you have other requests, you can say now." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Let ��s finish the lesson and settle the lesson once." Zhou Wen thought about it, as if he had nothing to teach. Let ��s teach a lesson first. If it does n��t work, you ca n��t keep digging people ��s money for a lesson. The lesson is over.


    "Okay." Feng Qiuyan agreed very straightforwardly, and directly transferred the class fee to Zhou Wen, and then couldn''t wait to ask: "Coach, what do we do in the first quarter?"


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "You are practicing knife, right?"


    "Yes, I practice the ultimate fast knife, seeking the ultimate speed." Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen with a look of anticipation, hoping that Zhou Wen could order some special practice methods for him, so that he could make a breakthrough.


    Zhou Wenwen thought deeply and thought for a while. Suddenly he created himself without knowing the sword and didn''t practice the sword. The only relationship between him and the sword was the star-knife.


    However, the star-cutting knife is a kind of vitality technique of knife-like energy. There is no trick at all, it is done as soon as it is hard, and there is no need to cultivate.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t figure out how to customize the cultivation plan for Feng Qiuyan.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen flashed in his head, thinking about the magic of the lettering of Tiger Prison.


    There will be three different types of lettering demonization. The star-cutting sword of the sword character demonization will be fast and fierce, but it can only restrain the cloth character demonization. It will not be of much use to the fist character demonization.


    Although the fast knife is strong, there are also ways to restrain the fast knife.


    "Anyway, I don''t know the sword, so let Feng Qiuyan go the other way and practice the knife. By then, Feng Qiuyan felt that something was wrong and she should never come to me again." Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan giving money Very straightforward, not bad, and do not want to pit him.


    "Feng Qiuyan, have you heard of the reason for anode growth and yin?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and asked.


    "You mean things must be reversed, right?" Feng Qiuyan thought for a while.


    "The meaning is almost the same, there are ancient things, if wisdom is stupid, if cleverness is clumsy, after one thing is done to the extreme, the opposite effect may emerge. If you practice a fast knife, then if one day, when you go out, you will I feel slow, then your sword might be able to take it a step further. "Zhou Wenshun said that, but he just wanted to stop this time, so that Feng Qiuyan would not come to him again.


    "So how can I practice to reach the realm of slow knife?" Feng Qiuyan took Zhou Wen''s words seriously and asked very seriously.


    "Some things you need to enlighten yourself, no matter how good others are, that is also the sentiment of others. Only you understand what you realize is your own. The direction has shown you what you should do. You need to be yourself. Think about it and realize it. "Of course, Zhou Wen is fooling Qiuyan, but these words are really some of his own understanding and perception, not pure nonsense.


    After finally sending away Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wen trot back to his dormitory, lying comfortably in bed, and took out the mysterious mobile phone.


    Maybe it''s luck. When Zhou Wen brushed the lotus hole this time, although he didn''t brush the nine-level dragon gate flying technique, he brushed out the accompanying eggs of a flying monkey.


    Flying Beast: Legendary.


    Life: empty favor.


    Strength: 15.


    Speed: 18.


    Physique: 15.


    Vitality: 14.


    Endowment Skills: Dragon Gate Flying.


    Associated state: wings.


    The properties of flying monkeys are obviously inferior to those of silver winged ants. Zhou Wen directly fed the accompanying eggs as food to the crickets.


    In the past, I heard no response after eating the associated eggs, but this time after the swallowing of the associated eggs, a system prompt appeared.


    "I heard the evolution request, and began to evolve."


    Zhou Wen saw the earphone body appearing on the screen of the mobile phone. It was a small beast with the appearance of a golden monkey. At this time, the earphone was cruel and golden, as if it were a golden statue of a Buddha. Yao could not open his eyes and soon all the screen It was occupied by Jin Guang.


    "Having been raised for so long, it is finally about to evolve." Zhou Wen was happy.


    The listening effect of the fetal class is not too great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It will be different after upgrading the legendary class, and it will definitely be of great use.


    After a while, the golden light on the screen gradually converged, and finally dissipated completely, revealing the true content of �� listening, and at the same time, a system prompt popped up on the screen of the mobile phone: "�� listening evolution is complete."


    However, Zhou Wen''s appearance did not seem to have changed much. He was still a small body, only larger than his fingers, with golden hair all over his body, and golden eyes shining.


    "No, it''s still a little different." Zhou Wenchuang''s listening is indeed a little different. Its blueprint is the same as the ordinary golden monkey, and it only has one pair of ears, but now it has another pair of ears, and it has become four ears. .


    However, its ears are very small, and two ears are neatly arranged on both sides of the head. It does not look embarrassed at all, and if you do not look closely, you will not notice that it has four ears.


    <? //

 Chapter 118: Eyes and ears

    Listen: Legend (evolvable).


    Fatalism: eyes and ears.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: �� Listen, Immortal Golden Body, Dispel evil, Nine poles.


    Associated state: earrings.


    Zhou Wenwen only knew that the upper limit of the legendary attribute was 18. Later, he himself had mutant lotus ants and silver winged flying ants, only to know that 18 is not the limit, but he has never seen blackjack.


    "Mythological creatures are extraordinary. Even if they have not yet evolved to a mythological level, their attributes are not comparable to those of companion pets, but they do n��t know the usefulness of this life-threatening personality." Zhou Wen carefully watched the listening data, However, the only comment that saw the words "Earth and Eyes Connected with the Ears" is "Earth to Eyes, Peeping into the World".


    I called out to you, it still looks so small and exquisite, the whole body is golden and bright, as if it is a golden monkey artwork carved from gold.


    It only looks from the outside, but it doesn''t feel its power at all. It is also a legendary mutant skeletal ant. It looks more powerful than it.


    Let �� hearing turn into earrings and fall on the ear. Zhou Wen closed her eyes and felt it. She suddenly felt that the hearing blessing brought by �� listening earrings was stronger than before. I do n��t know how many times.


    Although he closed his eyes, all the pictures around him appeared like three-dimensional images in his mind, as if Zhou Wen could still see everything around him. The only difference was that the world he could see with his eyes was colored. Yes, but the three-dimensional image emerging in the mind is black and white.


    Zhou Wen knew that he didn''t really see it. This is �� ability to listen to earrings.


    Sugawara thought this week that even if he was hearing harder, he would not be able to hear stationary objects, but now he knows that his previous thinking was wrong.


    No object exists independently, although those objects are stationary, but the movement of other substances will also affect them. As long as your hearing is strong enough, you can see stationary objects with ears.


    The flow of air and the transmission of sound will produce feedback when they touch a stationary object. Most people can''t hear this feedback. Listening to the earrings can make Zhou Wen listen clearly and construct it in Zhou Wen''s mind. The three-dimensional view makes Zhou Wen see as much as he sees with his own eyes, even more than what Zhou Wen can see when he opens his eyes.


    Within twenty meters, even if there are obstacles blocking, Zhou Wen can still see everything behind the wall with ears, as if he has the ability to see through, except that he can''t see the color, it is no different from normal vision.


    Under this weird hearing, Zhou Wen could clearly hear the inside of the small building on the left and right, and the sound insulation device in the small building had no effect on him at all.


    Wang Lu was not in the small building, and the quiet on the other side happened to be in the bedroom near the small building of Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen was not peeping and was about to recover his hearing, he heard the quiet saying, "Zhou Wen still hasn''t practiced shooting. The trick, did I beat him that time and hurt him so much? Did I really do too much? "


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, if he didn''t see clearly, the speaker was quiet, and he thought he had heard it wrong.


    Quiet''s impression of him has always been arrogant and indifferent, it seems to be contemptuous of everything, it is hard to imagine such words being spoken from quiet mouth.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help being a little curious, and wanted to hear what else would be quiet, so he did not put away �� listen earrings, and continued to listen to the movement next door.


    It usually looks proud and indifferent and quiet. At this time, sitting on the bed with a bear puppet, it seems to be talking to the bear: "I don''t really want to hurt him, I just want to prove myself, I just want my grandfather to know, The mother made the right choice. Her child is the best, and she is better than the genius in the grandfather''s mouth. I know Zhou Wen is innocent. This matter has nothing to do with him, but I ca n��t help him by defeating him. My grandfather proved himself better than him, and I really didn''t mean to hit him. "


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    "Bear, what do you say I can do to get him up again?" Quietly, he added: "I don''t care about him, but because if he can''t get up to the legendary level, I will be defeated. He does n��t make any sense. I still ca n��t prove to the public that I ��m better than him. So, I have to help him rebuild his confidence, let him be promoted to legend, and defeat him when his status reaches its peak. My grandfather knows that the child born of his daughter is the best, and my mother''s decision to marry my dad was correct. "


    Zhou Wen heard this, so he didn''t listen any more, and put away �� Listen earrings.


    He now finally knows why Quiet targeted him, not originally because of the combination of Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang Lan, nor because of that special constitutional quota.


    However, Zhou Wen doesn''t care what quiet is for him. He just hopes to be quiet in the future and not to bother himself. Everyone''s well will not violate the river, which is the ideal state that Zhou Wen pursues.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to play the game quietly, the less other things the better.


    As usual, first brush all the copies of the small BOSS, and then go to Vulcan Taiji to remember the ancient scriptures. When the second pass was made, the door bell rang.


    Zhou Wen opened the door and met Li Xuan who had not seen him for a few days.


    �� Li Xuan''s face was full of pride, and when he entered the door, he patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "Little ghost, I will cover you with an older brother in the college. Whoever dares to bully you will report his brother''s name."


    "Are you not feverish?" Zhou Wen opened Li Xuan''s hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sat down on the sofa, poured himself a cup of blood tea and drank slowly.


    Li Xuan sat proudly next to Zhou Wen, leaning on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, suppressing his inner excitement, and deliberately whispered: "Lao Zhou, just yesterday, my brother and I finally successfully promoted the legend. Guess my brother''s What is the legendary life form? "


    "No guess, no interest." Zhou Wen drank the blood tea and said to himself.


    Li Xuan still said excitedly: "You can''t guess it, my brother might as well tell you that his legendary life style is called the immortal God of War, is n��t it awesome? Listening to the name, you know that it ��s a lifelike style that has blown up the sky. It ��s not that I blow, this life is simply invincible, that is, immortal body, supreme hegemony. Like Yang Lie, my elder brother stood there and did not fight back, and he could not shake his great shore. Posture ... "


    Speaking of excitement, Li Xuan stood up and jumped onto the sofa, posing a look of disdain to the world, with disdain in his eyes, which meant to despise the men in the world.


    He just finished saying this, and was kicked by the antelope sleeping on the sofa.


    The antelope has taken the sofa as its bed, and Li Xuan dare to jump on his bed in shoes, how could the antelope give him a good look.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan was knocked to the ground by the hoof of an antelope, and the sternum collapsed to form a hoof shape. He fell to the ground and blood spewed out from his mouth.


    "It ... isn''t it an antelope?" Li Xuan lay on the ground, staring in horror at the lazy antelope, his face unbelievable.

 Chapter 119: Lagerstroemia indica

    Li Xuan always thought that the antelope is a mutant animal at the lower half of Laojun Mountain, but the power of the hoof just made him soberly realize that the antelope is not only a heterodimensional creature, but also a very advanced heterodimensional creature.


    His immortal God of War fate has great blessings on the physique, saying that it is an immortal overbearing body that is a bit excessive, but it is not easy to hurt him in the legendary level.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    The saiga antelope is so casually beaten, and he was seriously injured. This is beyond the scope of legendary power. Often, it is an epic horror.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhou Wen was also startled. Although the antelope has been dying for him and eating overlord meals, it has not hurt him.


    Suddenly, Sui suddenly injured Li Xuan, who had just been promoted to legend, and seriously injured him. This also allowed Zhou Wen to confirm his previous speculation that this antelope really had terrifying strength.


    ���� "No, such a small injury is nothing to me. The immortal God of War is not called in vain." Li Xuan shook his head, and barely stood up against the coffee table.


    At the beginning, Li Xuan seemed to endure great pain, even the breathing seemed unbearable, and his face was pale and terrible.


    But after Li Xuan took a few deep breaths, her face gradually improved, and her chest injury seemed to be getting better.


    "The immortal God of War has a strong self-recovery ability. As long as I have no breath to die, the injury can slowly recover." Li Xuan also did not forget to brag about his life.


    "Your man''s life character is really easy to use." Zhou Wen was slightly surprised, such a life character is really powerful, it is a life-saving magic skill.


    "What virgin God of War ... is the immortal God of War ... keke ..." Li Xuan was so excited that he caused internal injuries and coughed up a lot of blood.


    "It looks like your self-recovery ability can''t be recovered so quickly. I''ll take you to the hospital first." Zhou Wen helped Li Xuan go out.


    Li Xuan originally wanted to say no, but glanced at the antelope lying on the sofa and stared at him, and immediately struck a shock, narrowing his neck out of Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    "What happened to that sheep? Isn''t it a mutant animal on Laojun Mountain?" With the help of Zhou Wen''s help, Li Xuan lowered his voice and asked.


    "I''m not quite sure, it has been following me, and it hasn''t hurt anyone, this is the first time today." Zhou Wen told the truth.


    "I ... forget it ... I''m out of luck ... the hospital doesn''t need to go, we have to find a place to rest, I have something to tell you." Li Xuan''s heart was depressed.


    "Is your injury really okay?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "It was just a flesh wound and no internal organs were injured. Even if you didn''t go to the hospital, you would be cured within a few days. Going to the hospital would be troublesome. "Li Xuan said.


    The two of them sat down on a bench in the green field. Li Xuan''s face had improved a lot and almost returned to normal. It seemed that he had not bragged before, and the immortal God of War was really powerful.


    "It is also good to have a life-saving life pattern like Li Xuan." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "The school''s first unified exam is coming soon. How are you preparing?" Li Xuan took a breath on the bench and asked.


    "What to prepare?" Zhou Wen knew that there was a monthly unified test, but he didn''t know why to prepare.


    �� Li Xuan glared at Zhou Wen and said, "Did you not read the content of the unified test?"


    "No, hasn''t it been announced yet?" Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    Li Xuan spit out: "You really don''t hear things outside the window, you just want to play games. The first unified exam content of each year is the same, there are four exam content in total. You can cross the paper bridge with coins. For example, Shi Ding and Qi Tun Shan He, these four projects must pass at least two projects before they are qualified. If all three projects are suspended, they will be dismissed. "


    "Why do these names sound like previous acrobatic performances?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "The name is vulgar, and the project is really vulgar, but it ��s really bad. These tests are real, not the eye-catching tricks of the showman. Oil pans are really boiling oil pans. It ��s definitely not okay to rely on the flesh alone. It ��s useless if you blow it up. You have to have the vitality skills or the protective vitality skills to get the coins out. Crossing the paper bridge is the easiest to hang out of the four projects. One of them, a 100-meter paper bridge, with thin rice paper on the bridge surface. When you stepped over from the top, even if the paper is broken, there isn''t enough light power and vitality skills to pass it. "


    "It ��s easiest to lift Shi Ding. As long as you have enough strength, you can use some strength-enhancing qi skills to pass the level. It is not difficult to swallow the mountains and rivers. As long as the qi value can reach 9 points, you can basically pass the level. Basic requirements. You should be fine with these two, that is, you need to prepare for the money pan and crossing the paper bridge. If you don''t have those types of vitality skills, I can lend you a few crystals of vitality skills first. "Li Xuan said.


    "No need ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have a way to pass the level." Zhou Wen has the lotus Buddha body vitality skills, and it should be fine to fish coins in a pan.


    As for crossing the paper bridge, he also has the Dragon Gate flying technique, and it should not be difficult to cross the paper bridge.


    However, Zhou Wen did not intend to complete all the projects. Anyway, as long as two projects are completed, he can pass the level. It is not necessary to participate in all four.


    Li Xuan said, "Don''t take this seriously. If you can get into the top ten in the unified exam, you can get the opportunity to enter Ziwei Palace. But you can''t find anything other than Sunset College. Great place to go. "


    "Ziwei Palace?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    The name Zhou Wen really heard that Ziwei Palace was actually the palace of the Sui and Tang Dynasty. At that time, Luoyang was the national capital and center, and Ziwei Palace was the political center of Luoyang at that time.


    Later Ziwei Palace was drowned in the dust of history and was destroyed by the war. However, after the dimensional storm came, under the ruins of Ziwei Palace ��s former site, a dimension field was formed.


    Wu Zhouwen has heard many rumors about Ziwei Palace ��s dimensional realm. There is a special dimensional realm. There is not much danger in it, but it is possible to get huge opportunities.


    When I was in high school before, there was a rumor in the school that a certain student had obtained a certain treasure in the Ziwei Palace, soared directly into the sky, promoted legends and even epic legends.


    Of course, those are just legends. The Ziwei Palace ��s dimension field has always been controlled by the sunset college. It has never been open to the public. Even the students of the sunset college are only qualified to enter it. What kind of benefits are there? really do not know.

 Chapter 120: Treasures of the Purple Palace

    "I have already inquired clearly that there are not many developed areas in the Ziwei Palace. When we go in, we can walk to Yingtianmen, even the city gate cannot enter. In fact, we cannot enter the Ziwei Palace. "Li Xuan said.


    "Can''t even enter the door, what can we do when we go?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Don''t worry, slowly listen to me." Li Xuan sold a secret pretending to be mysterious, and then continued to say: "The purple door of Ziwei Palace is usually closed, not to mention us, even the top epic It ��s also impossible to rush in. So up to now, no one knows what''s inside the Ziwei Palace, but one day every year, the gate of the Ziwei Palace will open wide, and there are many strange and strange things from all sides. Come, as if there were invisible ghosts holding them, flying in line to the Ziwei Palace. "


    "I heard that there is everything there, there are rare antiques, there are weapons and armors, there are gems and jade, and there are countless treasures anyway. But for us, those are basically useless, and really are treasures. The accompanying eggs and dimensional crystals in those things. Legend has it that there was a senior who once got an associated egg and it turned out to be an epic angel. You must know that angel''s associated pet is only in the Western Dimensional Space. Dimensional creatures, logically speaking, we can''t have angels accompanying eggs here. "Li Xuan said mysteriously.


    "Really?" Zhou Wen saw Li Xuanyue said more and more mysteriously, some in his heart did not believe.


    "I lied to you, someone in our Li family has gone in, but I haven''t chosen a good thing." Li Xuan said.


    "According to you, since Ziwei Palace has so many good things, why not ask some people to move in, why only let the top ten of the Unified Examination?" Zhou Wen was still a little unbelievable, and Li Xuan said nothing at all. Common sense.


    "Do you think anyone can choose those things? When they first discovered Ziweigong''s different dimensions, they found ten tokens outside Ziweigong. On that day, only those who held the tokens, Only then can you choose one of those things to bring back. Those who do n��t have a token ca n��t even touch anything in it. They can only choose one if they have a token. It ��s no use trying to get something else. "Li Xuansha said with a sense of jealousy.


    Although Li Xuan said bizarre, Zhou Wen knew that he did not need to lie, so he was a little curious about Ziwei Palace.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "Now it''s useless to think so much. I want to go to the Ziwei Palace to choose things. I must first enter the top ten in the unified exam. Otherwise, it''s useless. Even if I am a master at Sunset College, even me I have been promoted to the legend, and I am not sure that I can squeeze into the top ten. You did n��t even promote the legend in Lao Zhou, it is even harder to get into the top ten. Besides, Huang Ji, Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan and you The cheapest sister in the family, these five people can definitely enter the top ten, and they occupy five places. The remaining five places are also contested by many powerful guys. If you give me another year or two, I will definitely be in the top Ten, now, it''s really a bit mysterious. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know many students at Sunset University, but these people Li Xuan said, Zhou Wen even knew each other.


    "Everyone else will stop, it seems that Wang Lu has not yet promoted to the legend? How do you know that she can occupy a place?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan with some doubt.


    "Do you really do n��t know or do n��t know? The Wang Lu of the Wang family is practicing the magic of returning to the old age. Who else can occupy it?" Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen heard the clouds and fog, Li Xuan saw that he really didn''t know, and explained to Wen Wen in detail.


    The magical skill of returning to the old and returning to the child is the secret formula of the Wang family secret. Outsiders don''t know much about it. After practicing this vitality formula, after breaking the level for the first time, it will have the effect of returning to the child.


    ��˵ The "return to old age" mentioned here does not really become a child, but the level has fallen back to the ordinary fetal level. At the same time, physical fitness and talent have been greatly improved. Once again, not only is the promotion very fast, but also the achievements are higher.


    The first promotion of the King Deer was about the same age as the quiet one, but after being promoted, he was knocked down by the effect of returning to old age and returned to the normal tire level.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    However, after Wang Lu''s promotion to epic, there will be the effect of returning to old age again, and it will still fall to the level of the fetus, and then it needs to be cultivated again.


    "Wang Lu came to the sunset school to see the opportunity of Ziwei Palace. She must be able to return to the legendary level before the unified exam." Li Xuandu said firmly.


    "So it is." Zhou Wen only knew that Wang Lu had such a story.


    "I''m telling you anyway. Think about it yourself and call me for anything you need." Li Xuan rubbed her chest and left.


    His immortal God of War and innate invincibility can make the body recover quickly, but the pain will not be reduced by half.


    After Li Xuan was gone, Zhou Wen had been thinking about the unified examination.


    If it ��s just a ranking, Zhou Wen will definitely not want to compete, but the things in the Ziwei Palace have a great appeal to Zhou Wen.


    Even if other students compete, they can choose at most once, but Zhou Wen is thinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he can download Ziwei Palace to his mobile phone, can he choose multiple times?


    ��֤ If you want to verify this idea, you must first download the Ziwei Palace, but without receiving the top ten places, he has no chance to go to the Ziwei Palace, and naturally has no chance to download a copy.


    "It seems that there is still a fight for this place." Zhou Wen made up his mind to fight, but Zhou Wen himself was not sure if he could get the place.


    The test of the four items tests the speed, strength, physique, and vitality of the students. Zhou Wen''s four attributes are stronger than anyone at the same level, but compared to the legendary level, they are much worse.


    "Fortunately, the unified test allows the use of companion pets, and I will not have no chance at that time." After Zhou Wen returned to his room, he began to copy crazy.


    �� Zhou Wen''s luck seems very good these days. When he brushed the lotus hole, another flying monkey accompanied the eggs, and the attributes were quite excellent.


    Wu Zhouwen was a bit reluctant to take it as food, and finally, he was cruel, and he fused the flying monkey''s companion egg with Shi Qilin''s companion egg.


    If you can get a dual-skilled best-quality companion egg, Zhou Wen intends to venture to try to hatch.


    However, under the agreement of up to sixty-five, the fusion failed, and only the sound of a cricket from the mobile phone was heard, and the two accompanying eggs disappeared.


    Although Zhou Wen already had psychological preparations for failure, she was still depressed when she saw the two accompanying eggs disappearing together.


    "Gambling is indeed wrong." Zhou Wen sighed, and can only continue to brush copies.

 Chapter 121: Untouchable Stone Knife

    "Overseer, the Commonwealth has received news that a broken-dimensional creature from the sea has infiltrated the Eastern District, possibly coming to our side." Asun said with a document just faxed.


    "What level of the dimension creature?" An Tianzuo asked with a frown.


    "It''s not clear at this time, but from the description of the document, it didn''t break easily when it broke the coastline, and even suffered some injuries. It should be an ordinary epic." Asan looked at the document and said, "But Since it crossed the coast line, the federal side has not been able to track it down, but only occasionally can find some traces left by it. Depending on the direction of its movement, it is likely to pass through Luoyang. The federal side requires us to cooperate with the interception Look, Overseer? "


    "Strengthen the line of defense and distribute the newly researched Yuan Jinjin bombs. Even if you can''t kill it here, you can''t let it do whatever I want in Luoyang." An Tianzuo said.


    "Yes, Overseer." Aso took the order.


    With the help of the legendary �� listening earrings, Zhou Wen became even more fishy. After a few days, he finally wrote down all the contents of the ancient emperor''s scripture.


    The moment he finished the ancient emperor''s scripture, he felt that the cells in the whole body seemed to be ignited. The whole body became extremely hot and almost burned.


    The firebirds who had rushed towards the Scarlet villain actually backed out and returned to the furnace tripod in front of the stele.


    When Zhou Wen thought that his body was about to explode, the Fanxianjing finally came into play, causing his body to enter an absolutely static state.


    The next second, the vitality resumed operation, but it was no longer the route of the Misin Scriptures, and became the ancient emperor''s scriptures that Zhou Wen had just memorized.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture can be described in two words, that is, hegemony, where the flow of yuan passes, and Zhou Wen feels that all his cells have become explosives, and he can burst into unparalleled power at any time.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    The burning, powerful, and violent power is not available in any kind of vitality that Zhou Wen has trained before.


    But this overbearing power gave Zhou Wen a sense of vitality instead of destruction.


    When the ancient emperor''s scripture completed a Sunday, Zhou Wen felt that a strange change had taken place in his body.


    I glanced at the Scarlet villain''s data and found that the power of the four attributes changed from 10 to 11. Now Zhou Wen has three attributes of 11 and only one attribute of speed is 10.


    Because of the relationship with the ancient emperor scripture, the Scarlet villain stood close to the top of the Vulcan platform, and no fire bird appeared to attack him.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to go to the Vulcan platform, the flames in the stone furnace swayed, but no more firebirds were attacked.


    Originally I thought that there would be accompanying eggs here on Vulcan Terrace, but he was disappointed in the result. There was only a stone monument and a stone furnace on Vulcan Terrace. There was nothing else, and no one gave him accompanying eggs .


    "It turns out that not all places have mythical companion eggs!" Zhou Wendao did not feel disappointed, and looked at the stele and the stone furnace carefully.


    The text on the flint furnace has been written down by Zhou Wen, and the ancient emperor''s scripture has also been introduced, and there is nothing special about it.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a little more careful.


    The outer wall of the flint furnace is engraved with many patterns of firebirds, but if you take a closer look, you will find that those are not actually firebirds, but different fire flame patterns.


    There was a crimson flame burning in the flint furnace, and there was still something in the flame.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, then it seemed that it was a stone knife, which was continuously burned in the fire, because the flame was too strong, and only a hazy outline of the stone knife was visible.


    "Isn''t the stone knife in the furnace a kind of accompanying egg?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and the Scarlet Man tried to reach for the knife in the furnace.


    Anyway, the Scarlet villain died once, that is, a drop of blood wasted. Zhou Wen did not hesitate to try this.


    When the ancient emperor''s scripture was run to the limit, when the scarlet villain''s palm reached into the stone furnace, the flame in the stone furnace automatically separated the two sides, as if welcoming in the way.


    The flames were separated, and the stone knife inserted in the center of the stone furnace was immediately revealed, so that Zhou Wen could see it really, instead of a hazy outline.


    The first impression that the stone knife gave Zhou Wen was rough. It was a stone knife polished with black stones. There were many edges and irregularities on the blade, which had nothing to do with exquisiteness.


    But this stone knife gave Zhou Wen an extremely domineering feeling, as if it had only esteem in the heavens and the earth, and the simple and barren atmosphere blew at his face.


    On the side of the stone knife, there is a trace of blood staining. The color of blood red matches its shape, and it looks like a blood-colored lightning.


    Zhou Wen now no longer hesitates, controls the Scarlet villain to hold the handle, and wants to pull the stone knife out of the stone furnace.


    But when the scarlet villain''s palm touched the stone knife, Zhou Wen froze, because the scarlet villain''s palm seemed to pass through the phantom without touching the stone knife.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen tried again several times, and the results were the same. The stone knife did not seem to exist at all, it was just a phantom. No matter how the Scarlet Man grabbed it with his hands, it was futile. Stone knife''s body went through.


    Zhou Zhouwen researched on the Vulcan platform for a long time, and didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Does it say that the stone knife is really just a phantom?" Zhou Wen stared at the stone knife in the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How does it look like it is not a phantom? Because the aura of the knife is too powerful, a phantom How could it be possible to have such a powerful aura?


    Now Zhou Wen has an impulse. I can''t wait to return to the ancient city of Guide immediately. In reality, I will board the Vulcan platform and see if there is a stone knife in the stone furnace there.


    After all, impulse is just impulse. Zhou Wen can''t return to the ancient city of Germany now, so he can only give up the idea of ??stone knife temporarily and withdraw from the ancient imperial city copy.


    "Three attributes have already reached 11 points. Where can I find a vitality formula to make my speed attribute also reach 11 points?" Zhou Wen just wanted to be promoted to the legendary level sooner.


    He Fanfan, he is still too weak, and the real strong can only be slaughtered, and only by promoting the legend, he can unscrupulously hatch the legendary accompanying eggs.


    �� Armor, weapons, necklaces, and other accompanying pets are very helpful for his strength improvement.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen went to the academy''s library and wanted to check the materials to see if there were other mysterious fields in Luoyang where there was vitality.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen flipped through a lot of information, and did not find a place similar to Xiaofo Temple or Laojun Mountain. At least in Luoyang, it seems that there is no such place.


    Zhou Zhouwen also looked at the field of other dimensions in other parts of the Federation. From this look, there are many discoveries.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen was looking at the material, but suddenly heard a loud noise, the entire library was shaking violently, and a large amount of reinforced concrete fell from his head.

 Chapter 122: Library events

    Zhou Wenwen opened the lotus Buddha body at the first time, while the silver wings behind him unfolded, he withdrew more than ten meters at once, his left hand wrapped by the lotus arm guard, and smashed a large piece of reinforced concrete that hit him.


    Boom!


    Among the splashing debris and dust, Zhou Wen saw a huge green scale snake falling from a hole in the roof, smashing the library''s bookshelves, sawdust and paper dust flying around, and the ground was smashed out. A big pit.


    A large number of fragments smashed on Zhou Wen. Fortunately, he had already opened the lotus Buddha body earlier, and those splashing fragments could not harm his body.


    The giant green scale snake is huge, hundreds of meters long, thick like a water tank, and there are even a pair of huge fin-like fins on its back.


    Students in the library evaded, screaming and fled to the outside of the library. Although Zhou Wen did not know what the situation was, he also knew that he could not stay here for a long time. He was about to escape to the library like other students, but saw that The giant snake opened its mouth wide and was about to devour a student next to it.


    The student was too close to where the big snake fell. A splattered steel goblet penetrated the calf, and his body was nailed to the ground. He couldn''t break free for a while, and couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    Zhou Wen glanced at it and found that the student turned out to be Fang Ruoxi, and with a single thought, the Silver Wing ants separated from him immediately and turned into a silver streamer. Before the big snake was about to devour Fang Ruoxi, she pulled out her body. .


    The winged silver-winged ant''s paw carried the injured Fang Ruoxi, and flew back to Zhou Wen. The angered snake was holding its neck, and it was about to come over with its mouth open.


    Zhou Wen had planned to escape, but suddenly heard a blast of gunfire, and saw a large number of soldiers jumping from the hole, holding submachine guns in his hands, and facing the big snake was a fierce fire.


    General thermal weapons, let alone bullets, even nuclear bombs, have very limited damage to heterodimensional creatures, and may even promote the mutation of heterodimensional creatures.


    ʿ�� But the bullets of these soldiers hit the snake, but they penetrated the scales of the snake, punched blood holes in the body, and the scream of the hit snake twisted his body and tried to escape.


    I just wanted to run away but it was too late. The soldiers fired across the fire. It took only tens of seconds to turn a fierce giant snake into a honeycomb, and the blood of the snake was everywhere.


    "Master Wen, are you okay?" A young man who looked like an officer rushed over, looked at Zhou Wen up and down, and asked eagerly.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Wen recognized the officer, An Tianzuo''s deputy Aso.


    "It''s okay, Master Wen, please go back first. There are still some things to deal with." Aseng called two soldiers to come and **** Zhou Wen and Fang Ruoxi to leave the library.


    Sui Fang Ruoxi''s calf was injured, and the steel urn was still inserted. Fortunately, this injury was not serious. As soon as they left the library, the medical team of the college had already rushed over, and a doctor handled it for Fang Ruoxi.


    "Thank you, Zhou Wen, I used to treat you like that, and you risked to save me." Fang Ruoxi lay on a single stand, looked at Zhou Wen and said that she had been worried about failing to form a college entrance examination with Zhou Wen.


    "It''s not a risk to raise a hand, and I will save it if I change to another classmate. You don''t have to think about it that much." Zhou Wen said and turned away.


    The middle-aged female doctor who was treating Fang Ruoxi next to Zhou Wen said that, she almost laughed, and saw Fang Ruoxi''s face lost, and said to her, "Little girl, this kind of man who is single by strength, don''t let it go. He was furious. "


    Tong Fangruo''s cheeks were red: "We are just ordinary classmates, don''t think about it."


    The incident in the library caused a lot of sensation in the college, and the students talked about it.


    The Academy also quickly gave an official statement, saying that there was a crime to control the companion pets to escape, and they were mistakenly entered into the academy under the chase of the military.


    Zhou Wen had seen the giant snake with his own eyes, but felt that it was not like a companion pet with a master, but more like a wild alien dimension creature.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Zhou Yuan himself thought this was impossible. After all, wild dimensional creatures should not be able to leave the dimensional realm, but thinking of the antelope in his dormitory, Zhou Wen thought it was not impossible.


    "If all heterodimensional creatures can break out of the dimensional realm, what will the human world become?" Zhou Wen could not help but shudder at the possibility.


    Human powers have indeed increased continuously in these decades. Epic powers are no longer rare, but they are far worse than those of other dimensions.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t say, just like the three-faced Buddha in Xiaofo Temple and the strong man who has never exposed his face, I am afraid that it is difficult to find a rival among human beings.


    There are still many places on the earth like this.


    "If the one-dimensional creatures really broke out of the one-dimensional world one day, I am afraid it will be the end of the world for human beings. We must have enough strength to survive." Zhou Wen felt that day was not out of reach, Antelope With the appearance of the giant snake ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    "It still needs more powerful forces." Zhou Wen is even more eager to improve his strength, at least he must have the capital to survive the disaster.


    I went back to my dormitory, and Zhou Wen planned to take a bath, replace the clothes that were already covered with dust and confetti, and take a bath before continuing to play games.


    But when he was undressing, he found that he had contaminated an egg-sized conch shell on the inside of his hem.


    The colorful conch shell is very beautiful. Zhou Wen took it off at will, and was originally going to throw it away, but took a look at it, but it was a little stunned.


    Stuck inside the conch shell, it was filled with blue water. Even if the opening of the conch shell was facing downwards, there was no fluctuation in the seawater, and no drop of seawater remained.


    Qi Zhouwen was a little surprised, but suddenly saw the sea waves, and the ripples spread out. In the center of the sea, something was slowly floating up.


    Zhou Wen was alert, quickly lost the conch shell, and summoned the companion pet to merge with himself, ready for battle.


    The conch shell that was discarded by Zhou Wen was suspended in midair and rippling seawater from the air, and a petite and beautiful figure emerged.


    That is a human mermaid, like a legendary mermaid-like creature, with golden curls and fin-like ears, blue eyes like the sea, and seems to have some inexplicable charm.


    "Is this a mermaid or a sea monster?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and now he can be sure that this is definitely a wild alien creature.

 Chapter 123: Chaotic first order

    I didn''t hesitate too much. When I saw the mermaid like a siren, the transparent silver wings behind Zhou Wen vibrated, and when I stepped on the ground with my feet, I wanted to rush out from the balcony.


    �� There are too many unknown horrors in this world. Regardless of the possibility of defeating the Kraken, Zhou Wen is unwilling to take risks.


    But his body only moved. Inside the conch behind the sea monster, a lot of seawater spewed out. The egg-sized conch turned out like a waterfall covering the entire living room.


    Wu Zhouwen''s body hit the waterfall formed by the seawater, and he felt like he was being pushed back into the living room by the waves.


    "Giggle, stupid human, in the presence of the Queen of the Seas, any act of resistance is superfluous. Becoming a slave of this Queen, for my use, is your only way of life." The sea monster''s figure gradually walked from the conch. When it comes out, the body shape also gradually grows, and soon it becomes a body shape similar to normal humans.


    Zhou Wen condensed his strength and successively crashed into the waterfall formed by the seawater. Each time he was bounced back. Even the star-struck knife chopped on the waterfall, only a gap was cut out, and it disappeared in an instant.


    "Useless, stupid human, don''t do those stupid things any more, and become the slave of this queen." Siren said, a pair of blue eyes flashed with strange light, exuding strange words that could not speak. charm.


    Ji Zhouwen''s eyes touched that weird eye, and suddenly his eyes fell away, as if he was the first demon, and walked towards the Kraken dumbly.


    "Yes, that''s it. Come in the arms of the queen and become a slave to the queen. It is a great glory to a human being ..." The Kraken opened his arms, and it seemed that his mother would embrace Zhou Wen into his arms. Here, at the same time, those pale blue lips should also be printed on Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    Zhou Wen still walked to the Kraken dumbly, seemingly unaware of everything, and only his strange eyes remained in his eyes.


    Siren''s hands have been pressed on Zhou Wen''s shoulders, and his lips are to be printed on Zhou Wen''s forehead. At this moment, Zhou Wen''s original dull eyes suddenly became clear and clean, and his left hand was wrapped in lotus arms. Suddenly violently rising, the palm edge with a star-struck sword, severely chopped on the Siren''s abdomen.


    Under the blessing of Lianhua''s armguards, the star-struck sword energy condensed at eleven points of strength, violently cut open the smooth belly of the Kraken, leaving a scar on it, leaving the Kraken''s beautiful face slightly.


    I don''t know if I''m too confident, or I didn''t expect Zhou Wen to stay awake under her eyes. The Kraken didn''t respond at all, and seemed to look at Zhou Wen with some disbelief.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate, but his whole body got up in an instant. His fists, elbows, knees, and elbows attacked the whole body of the Kraken like a storm.


    The mutant lotus ant and the silver winged ant were also summoned by Zhou Wen. They attacked the Kraken one by one, right and left, hoping to seriously damage the Kraken in the shortest time, so that she did not have a chance to fight back.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen only watched the Kraken''s arm move, then he and the two companion pets flew upside down at the same time, hit the seawater waterfall severely, and was bounced back and fell to the ground.


    Erhailing stared coldly at Zhou Wen, and his fingers touched the wound on the abdomen. The wound healed strangely, leaving no scar.


    "Human beings are cheap, so you can''t be obedient, you have to do it yourself." The Kraken stared coldly at Zhou Wen, the fish''s tail swayed, and he wanted to guard the waves towards Zhou Wen.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Huh!


    Just after finishing the words of the sea monster, a sheep''s hoof came down from the sky, and she was flapped to the ground together with the conch, and the seawater that enveloped the living room was suddenly scattered, and the living room restored its original appearance.


    Zhou Wen saw the Kraken lying on the floor and couldn''t stand up despite how struggling. On her back, the white antelope stood leisurely, and the four hoofs stepped on the Kraken. The dimension creature Siren is a piece of wood.


    Zhou Wenwen had a bad word. He just turned the mutant lotus ant into a guard, and cut it towards the sea monster''s neck on the ground.


    The sea monster is probably an epic creature, killing her can sell a good price no matter what it explodes, which is undoubtedly tempting for Zhou Wen, who is short of money.


    Of course, the main problem is to solve the problem. It is impossible for such a dangerous alien creature to continue to live, which is too dangerous for Zhou Wen and his classmates.


    "Don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, I can share a big secret with you." The Kraken yelled quickly.


    Zhou Wen ignored it. The sharp edge of the lotus arm was cut directly to her neck, but the sharp blade was cut on the seemingly white tender neck of the Kraken, leaving only a shallow red mark, which was only cut. It''s broken a bit.


    Zhou Wen was slightly shocked. The lotus armband was already regarded as the top-level weapon in the legendary class. She could only cut her a little bit of skin. I was afraid that the sea monster was also the top-level existence in the epic class.


    "Brother Yang, otherwise you help me solve her." Zhou Wen looked at the antelope stepping on the sea monster''s back and said.


    Unless Zhou Wen''s vitality is restored and he uses the star-cutting sword energy with the lotus armguards ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it would not be easy to kill this Kraken.


    Siren heard Zhou Wen said this, and quickly called out: "I really have a big secret to share with you, I got the" Chaos First Order "of the first **** Kaos, if you will let me go, I can and You share. "


    "What" Chaos First Order "?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the sea monster lying on the ground.


    Zhou Kaosi ��s name was heard by Zhou Wendao. It was the original **** in Greek mythology. Some people also called him Kaos, the earliest **** in Greek mythology.


    He is just that this **** is relatively unknown in the world, but his descendant **** is famous, and many people should know it.


    Like Zeus on Mount Olympus, it is the third-generation **** king of the Kaos **** system, Poseidon, the goddess of wisdom, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Apollo, the sun god.


    Some people say that Kaos is a celestial **** of time, space and time and space, and some people say that Kaos is chaos itself. In short, the status of this **** in Greek mythology is probably equivalent to the egg split by Pangu. .


    Zhou Wen was surprised by Zhou Xi''s name.


    Zhou Wen heard that in some different dimensional realms of the Western District, many dimensional realms related to the Zeus gods were found, even some dimensional realms of the second generation of the Titan Protoss were also found, but he had never heard of Kaos. News.


    "Chaos First Order" is the source of strength for Lord Kaos. In your words, that is the vitality of Lord Kaos. "The Kraken quickly said.

 Chapter 124: Crystal ball

    "You brought the" Chaos First Order "out, is it the original?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe that the Kraken could get Kaos'' original vitality formula.


    Although it seems to Zhou Wen that this Kraken is very powerful, but among the different dimension creatures, the Kraken is definitely not the top powerhouse. There are too many alien dimensions creatures that can kill her.


    The vitality of Kaos, such a precious thing, if it is a manuscript, it is still possible to be brought out by the Siren. The original version is afraid that even a mythical power may not be able to move at will, let alone a small one. Siren.


    However, the manuscript is completely useless to Zhou Wen. The Mi Xian Jing needs to look at the original vitality formula before it can work.


    Siren said, "Of course it is the original version. Don''t underestimate me. Although I am not strong, but the blood of Lord Kaos is flowing in my body ... a little bit ... After I got" Chaos First Order ", I It was also to escape hunting that he ventured to the east. "


    "Then where is the" Chaotic First Order "? Let me show it first. If it really works, it''s okay to spare your life." Zhou Wen said.


    "I can show you" Chaos First Order ", but you must swear it will be returned to me after reading it, and also let me leave here safely." Siren talked, looked sideways at her Antelope on the body.


    The antelope also seemed to have some interest in what the Kraken called "Chaos First Order" and howled twice, seemingly to urge the Kraken to take things out quickly.


    "You are not qualified to bargain. Take out the things and let me see. If the things are true, I can spare you a life." Zhou Wen Leng hummed.


    "Okay." The sea monster hesitated for a while, then gritted its teeth, reached out to take out something from the conch shell, and held it in front of Zhou Wen with his hand.


    Zhou Wenning looked and saw that the Kraken held in his hands, like a crystal ball, but unlike the ordinary crystal ball, inside that spherical crystal, light and shadow were constantly changing.


    Night, day, flame, lightning, wind, clouds, sun, moon, stars, and other lights and shadows are constantly flashing and disappearing. When those lights and flashes are flashing, Zhou Wen can see that light and shadow form some text, and those words follow the light and shadow Light and dark alternate and appear and disappear.


    It is just that Zhou Wen did not know what those words meant. Unlike the common federal words he is learning now, it should be an ancient script before the federal era.


    Although he could n��t understand, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his eyes were still attracted by the words in the crystal ball, and he could n��t even remove his eyes. Both his body and mind changed with the light and shadow in the crystal ball, which caused a strange feeling. .


    Then it feels as if you have entered the world in the crystal ball, your body feels the invasion of all things, burned by flames, bombarded by lightning, trembling in the night, and sinking in the ocean.


    Not only Zhou Wen, even the antelope stepping on the Kraken, staring directly at the crystal ball, as if demented.


    Siren saw a joy in her heart, her mouth slightly tilted, and revealed a vicious smile. "Master Kaos''s power, can you fools be able to withstand, without the blood of Lord Kaos, watch the chaos space "Chaos First Order" is to kill. "


    Siren struggled to get up, and killed Zhou Wen and Antelope who were attracted by the words in the crystal ball.


    But the body of the antelope stepped on her, just like a mountain. The Kraken tried his best, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Damn, how could this sheep be so powerful. Although I was injured before I escaped, I was not suppressed by ordinary epic creatures ..." The Kraken couldn''t escape and was not impatient.


    Siren is very clear, as long as they let them watch "Chaos First Order" for a while, they will soon be attracted and assimilated, and will involuntarily throw themselves into the chaos space. She only needs to wait patiently for a while.


    After waiting a moment, there was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the Kraken. Zhou Wen was obviously just a student of all fetal grades. Whenever the fetal grade watched the chaos first order, at most, it only took a few tens of seconds to be attracted by it. Into the chaotic space, will eventually be trapped inside.


    But it''s been two or three minutes. Zhou Wen still stood there looking at the chaotic space, and didn''t mean to walk towards it.


    "This human is really weird." Thinking of his own Kraken eyes, he couldn''t confuse him, and the Kraken eyes couldn''t help but look at him.


    If a fetal class has such a performance, the Kraken thinks that there may be any treasures on him, otherwise it is difficult to explain why he can resist the Kraken eyes and watch the chaotic first order for so long without being affected.


    As for the sheep, Siren has determined that it is a very strong existence, and it is not surprising that it can persist for so long.


    So in the living room on the second floor of Zhou Wen''s small building, an extremely bizarre picture took place. An antelope stepped on a mermaid, but the eyes of man and sheep stared at the crystal ball held by the mermaid.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and after half an hour, Zhou Wen still did not move towards the crystal ball. Siren was very sure that Zhou Wen must have extremely powerful treasures.


    "Tianjin really cares for me. Not only did I get lucky to get the" Chaos First Order ", but now there are powerful treasures to bring to my door." Sea monsters rejoiced, but they couldn''t get rid of the antelopes immediately ~ www.novelhall. com ~ search Zhou Wen''s body and find out that treasure.


    Suddenly, the antelope standing on her back moved, and slowly walked towards the crystal ball.


    "Finally moved." The Kraken exulted, throwing the crystal ball into the air, letting the crystal ball levitate farther away, the antelope walked towards the crystal ball step by step, and the Kraken returned to her freedom.


    She did not throw the crystal ball at the antelope before, and sucked the antelope directly into the crystal ball. It was because the antelope would suppress her body, and she would pull her into the crystal ball together.


    Siren didn''t take back the crystal ball to deal with the antelope for the first time, but went straight to Zhou Wen to pass by.


    Even a creature such as the antelope was attracted by the words of Chaos First Order, and walked involuntarily. Zhou Wen was still unmoved, which made the Kraken more sure. Zhou Wen must have extremely powerful treasures, and may not even be Inferior to chaotic space.


    The Siren can''t wait to swim to Zhou Wen with his tail swaying, but at this moment, Zhou Wen, standing like a stake, moved.


    I saw the silver wings behind Zhou Wen, like a silver lightning burst into the air, and the direction of the rush was the chaos space crystal ball.


    Siren''s first reaction was that Zhou Wen finally could not bear the power of the chaotic first order and was drawn to the past.


    However, he immediately rejected this idea. How could people who were attracted to the past by the chaos first order still use vitality skills and accompanying pets?


    Zhou Wen was close to the crystal ball. Siren hesitated. He had already jumped to the crystal ball and grabbed it with one hand.


    "Look for death!" Siren didn''t panic, just watched Zhou Wen sneer.


    Without the blood of Kaos, touching the chaotic space will be directly sucked into the chaotic space, and will always be trapped inside.


    .

 Chapter 125: Chaotic space

    Even if a Kraken with some Kaussian blood, he could not touch the chaotic space at first. After he practiced a part of the "Chaos First Order", he was able to touch it directly with his hands, which led him to escape. East.


    But the moment Zhou Wen grabbed the crystal ball, the sea monster''s face changed greatly.


    I saw that when the crystal ball was held by Zhou Wen, it converged to Guanghua, everything inside disappeared and disappeared, and the text of "Chaos First Order" naturally disappeared with it.


    Seeing Zhou Wen holding the chaotic space where the light disappeared in his hands, the whole monster of the Kraken was stunned.


    "Impossible ... how is this possible ... you are a creature of the East ... it is impossible to have the blood of Lord Kaos ..." There are some incoherent words in the Siren, she really can''t accept the fact that the chaotic space is actually mastered by Zhou Wen.


    "Hey!" The crystal ball was controlled by Zhou Wen, and the antelope suddenly sobered up, suddenly angrily and angry, a pair of sheep''s eyes staring at the sea monster like a fire, sending an angry sheep bark.


    Siren hit a spirit, turned around and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    I saw the third eye on the antelope''s forehead opened, the sky was white, and a white beam was shot on the siren. The siren did not even scream and came out, and was sucked into the antelope together with the conch. In the eyes.


    The antelope closed his eyes, and his mood was much better. Just now it was too careless, thinking that by its own strength, there could be no accident, but he didn''t want to be calculated by the Siren, he almost turned over into the chaos into the chaos.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen, the antelope was really planted this time.


    Zhou Wen did not pay attention to the antelope''s expression, and played with the crystal ball in his hands.


    The crystal ball is actually not large, about the same size as a billiard ball. At the beginning, Zhou Wen was also affected by the "Chaos First Order" in the crystal ball.


    Fortunately, after he was affected, the Confucian scriptures, as usual, gradually stopped rotating, and when it was started again, it had been transformed into a new way of vitality operation, which is naturally the "Chaos First Order".


    In fact, Zhou Wen has been awake for a long time, just because the crystal ball has always been in the hands of the Kraken, and he is not the opponent of the Kraken. It is impossible to capture the crystal ball from the Kraken, and it is impossible to save the antelope.


    Without saving the antelope, after the Kraken returned to freedom, he still could not fight the Kraken, so he could only wait for the opportunity.


    After the Kraken throws the crystal ball, Zhou Wen knows that he has the opportunity to wait. He robs the crystal ball, controls the crystal ball with the strength of the vitality of "Chaos First Order", and restores the antelope''s consciousness.


    This crystal ball is indeed strange. Zhou Wen used the power of Chaos First Order to control it, and found that the inside of it is a huge space that can hold everything.


    Without practicing Chaos First Order, this crystal ball can only go in and out, like a huge cell.


    But after practicing "Chaos First Order", you can freely control, and it is not difficult to take out the things in the chaos space.


    "Isn''t this equivalent to a huge storage space?" Zhou Wen thought of it and input the power of the chaos first order into the crystal ball. The crystal ball actually shrank in accordance with his will, and soon became the size of a bean. , And then wanted to continue to shrink, but the crystal ball did not move.


    After getting such a magical crystal ball, Zhou Wen was naturally in a good mood, but what puzzled him was that although this time the Magic Fairy helped him to practice the "Chaos First Order", it did not increase any of his attributes. The three attributes of strength, physique and vitality are still 11 points, and the speed is still 10 points, without any change.


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and felt the power of Chaos First Order carefully, presumably the reason.


    According to Zhou Wen''s feeling, "Chaos First Order" obviously strengthened his vitality, but his vitality attribute has been strengthened by the inscription-free vitality tactics, so I will practice the "Chaos First" which is more similar in function. "One Order" does not have much effect, it just has a little more vitality.


    "If my inference is correct, that is to say, I have to learn another vitality formula that strengthens speed to be able to improve the speed attribute to 11." Zhou Wen felt a little headache.


    It is not easy to find a vitality formula. It must also be a vitality formula that mainly enhances the speed, and the difficulty has increased a lot.


    "The materials found in the library before did have some mysterious places similar to Xiaofo Temple and Laojun Mountain, but how can I be sure that the vitality of those mysterious places can speed up?" Zhou Wen Some worries.


    Those mysterious places were originally not in Luoyang, but now they have such a limitation. Zhou Wen didn''t know where to look for vitality.


    "It''s better to wait for the unified exam before making plans." Zhou Wen can''t leave the college now, even if he has goals, he can''t go.


    The sheep looked at Zhou Wen up and down, and it took a while to lie down on the sofa, lazily looking unhappy.


    Zhou Wen returned to his room, closed the door, and took out crystal beads that were the size of beans. Www.novelhall.com ~ tried to put things like tea cups in and out.


    The result is very smooth. Whether it is small things such as tea cups, glasses cases, or large items such as quilts and chairs, they can be easily put in and taken out, just like a robot cat''s pocket.


    Only after Zhou Wen practiced the complete "Chaos First Order", the mysterious light, shadows and words in the crystal beads no longer appeared, and they lost the ability to attract other creatures to join them automatically.


    When Zhou Wen tried to put the mysterious mobile phone in the crystal beads, he found that he couldn''t put it in.


    After researching for a while, Zhou Wen put away the crystal beads first, and then searched online for jewelry and other commodities.


    In the past, various gems, jade and diamonds were expensive, but nowadays, the prices of those things are already quite cheap and ordinary people can afford them.


    In particular, the price of diamonds is now less expensive than natural crystals.


    One reason is that diamonds are not very valuable, and artificial diamonds can replace the use of natural diamonds. In addition to this era, people are more willing to spend money on associated eggs and dimensional crystals, and the price of diamonds has plummeted.


    Many advanced jewellery are now made using dimensional crystals. People with a little money will not wear ordinary diamond jewellery.


    When Zhou Wen saw these jewelry, he wanted to hide the crystal beads in the jewelry. A single crystal bead could be easily seen by others, but it was difficult to see the problem on a piece of jewelry inlaid with many crystal beads. After all, the chaos space crystal ball usually looks no different from ordinary crystal beads.


    After choosing, Zhou Wen chose a silver bracelet with a mix of natural crystals and diamonds.

 Chapter 126: Bracelet

    Because Zhou Wen deliberately selected sellers in the same city, the silver bracelets he bought online were delivered at noon the next day. When Zhou Wen arrived at the school gate to pick up the courier, he saw that A Sheng drove to the school gate.


    "Master Wen, Madam ordered the food in the restaurant and wanted you to accompany her for a meal." Asun respectfully let people refuse to speak.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. Since it was to go to the restaurant rather than to settle down, it wouldn''t matter if he went.


    Anyway, the bracelet did not occupy any space, so Zhou Wen didn''t go back to the dormitory and took the car that Aseng drove.


    "Master Wen, rest for a while, it will take about half an hour to get to the place." Aseng started the car and said to Zhou Wen while driving.


    "Aren''t you An Tianzu''s assistant? How often do you help Sister Lan?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    Aseng laughed: "I am the deputy of the Ombudsman. In addition to my usual work, I am also responsible for taking care of the Ombudsman''s life. At the same time, I am also responsible for the security of the home.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said nothing, because half an hour was too long, Zhou Wen thought about it, opened the jewelry box, and took out the silver bracelet.


    The bracelet looks very beautiful and the workmanship is very fine. It is also inlaid with a lot of diamond grains and crystal beads. Zhou Wen bought it after looking at the size, so the size of those crystal beads and the size of the crystal beads in the chaos space are basically the same. Consistent.


    Zhou Wen carefully removed one of the crystal beads, and then set the crystal beads of Chaos Space again. It looked perfect, and almost no flaws were visible.


    Because there are diamonds as a background, the crystal ball is not so conspicuous, and most people should not deliberately deliberately crystal beads on it.


    I tried it on my wrist, but I found a problem. The crystal beads in Chaos Space are really inconspicuous, but such a bracelet is worn on a man''s wrist. It seems that there are some too conspicuous.


    "Silver is a bit too flashy, and the hardness is not enough, and it is easy to break. Go back and buy another bracelet such as Wugang." Zhou Wen thought to himself, took off the bracelet and put it in the box.


    The box is a bit big, there is no way to put it in the pocket, Zhou Wen can only hold it in his hand.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Zhou Wen discovered that quiet was here.


    "Xiaowen is coming over, the dishes are already ordered, and I''ll be short of you." Ouyang Lan naturally pulled Zhou Wen to sit next to her.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t like the quiet very much, he didn''t care much. Now that he is here, it is not too late to sit down and accompany Ouyang Lan after dinner.


    Sitting quietly on the other side of Ouyang Lan, looked at Zhou Wen, but did not speak, a proud and indifferent expression.


    Aseng has ordered the staff to serve the food. In the opening space, Ouyang Lan saw Zhou Wen''s box and asked, "Xiaowen, what are you taking?"


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Let Ouyang Lan take a look. If Ouyang Lan can''t see the flaws, others will find it harder to see them."


    "I bought a bracelet. Let me see how you look at Blue Sister." Zhou Wen handed the box to Ouyang Lan.


    Ouyang Lan took the box, opened it, and saw that it was a silver bracelet worn by a lady. Although it was not a precious thing, the shape was quite chic.


    "Xiaowen, I didn''t expect you to be so attentive. This is a birthday gift for Xiaojing, wasn''t it? I didn''t plan to tell you today is Xiaojing''s birthday. It would be nice if you came over for a meal together. "Ouyang Lan really thought this was a gift prepared by Zhou Wen.


    Otherwise, he was a big man, bought a women''s bracelet, and brought it in his hand for what?


    Zhou Wen heard it for a while, but he didn''t know he was buying a women''s bracelet, but just saw that it was just the right size for the mosaic of chaotic space crystal beads, and he shot it.


    It wasn''t Ouyang Lan who told him that he didn''t even know it was a women''s bracelet.


    Quiet also thought that Zhou Wen had bought this bracelet for her, and she felt a little ashamed in her heart: "Zhou Wen''s people are not bad. I have done too much in the past. Should I find an opportunity to apologize?"


    Quiet was thinking about it, but suddenly heard Zhou Wen said, "Sister Lan, I don''t know today is a quiet birthday, this is not a gift for her."


    Quiet expression froze for a moment, and for a while there were mixed feelings in my heart, I didn''t know what it was like.


    Ouyang Lan quickly shifted the topic and said, "Is there a girl I like when I buy such a beautiful bracelet?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I bought the wrong one. I originally bought a men''s bracelet and wore it myself. I took the wrong women''s model, and I still have to return it."


    "This stinky boy is just a stone in the pit, and it is stinky and hard. How can Ling Feng be able to talk about someone who observes and observes how to give birth to such a stinky boy?" Listening to Zhou Wen said that Ouyang Lan was also a little depressed. You made the wrong shot and didn''t plan to give it to someone else. Such a bracelet is not worth much money. Just just push the boat and give it to the quiet.


    Where does Ouyang Lan know that there are chaotic space crystal beads on the bracelet, how could Zhou Wen give it quiet.


    This meal was very subtle, and Ouyang Lan didn''t have a good way. After finishing the meal ~ www.novelhall.com ~, let A Sheng send Zhou Wen back first.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he immediately ordered another bracelet online. This time, Zhou Wen took a lot of care and confirmed that it was a men''s bracelet. He also chose a hard Wugang bracelet.


    After Zhou Wen got the new bracelet, he set the chaotic space crystal beads and found it very suitable. Even if he looked carefully, it was difficult to distinguish the chaotic space crystal beads hidden between diamonds and natural crystals.


    And usually covered by a sleeve, most people can''t see him wearing a bracelet.


    Zhou Wen tossed for so long, and finally got the bracelet, but the date of the unified examination is also approaching.


    Li Xuan hasn''t been seen for a few days. I''m afraid he has been working hard to improve his strength. He has the Li family as his backing. Various dimension crystals and associated eggs are inexhaustible. To improve the attributes, the legendary companion with a strong contract is not Difficult, want to come the strength must be improved very fast.


    On the day of the unified examination, Zhou Wen knew that there were so many students in the sunset college. I was afraid that there were tens of thousands of people.


    The playground is divided into four special areas. In one area, there are more than a hundred mouthfuls of hot oil pots. The oil in the pot is blue smoke, as if it will burn at any time.


    In the other area, a 100-meter-long single-wood bridge was made of rice paper with a width of 30 centimeters. It should be the test field across the paper bridge.


    The other two test fields are far away from Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen only saw some stone tripods faintly, others couldn''t.


    "Lao Zhou, how is your preparation? Is there any confidence to rush into the top ten?" Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen, and smiled, holding Zhou Wen by the shoulder.


    "You are so cute, you want to rush to the top ten in your freshman year. You have ideals and ambitions, and your sister is optimistic about you." Several senior sisters on the side heard Li Xuan and said with a smile.

 Chapter 127: Unified Examination

    "Since the school sisters are so optimistic about us, we might as well add a friend first and contact the pure friendship of the alumni ..." Li Xuan hit the snake and chatted with several school sisters.


    I was happy to chat. When Li Xuan planned to go further, I suddenly heard a commotion from the students, as if many seniors and sisters were talking about "Viagra".


    "Ah! Viagra ... Viagra ..." The good school sisters who chatted with Li Xuan suddenly dropped Li Xuan and shouted in one direction.


    "I''m going, is the sunset college so open?" Li Xuan wondered, turned to look at the direction of shaking hands of the school sisters, and saw a boy approaching the conference podium to speak on behalf of the students.


    After seeing what the boys look like, Li Xuan said sourly: "It ��s great to learn to be a president of the society? Is n��t it that I entered school two years earlier than us, and when I look back, I will run for the president of the student union, and I will also make a president. . "


    "Is he strong?" Zhou Wen asked aside.


    "It''s okay. The student council president of Sunset College generally has the ability to squeeze into the top three of the college. This Wego was the second strongest in the college before we were here. Learning everything is very fast. Others need to spend a lot of time to practice things. He is proficient and will soon be able to master everything from boxing and weaponry to theoretical knowledge. Since he entered the sunset college, he has not taken second place. " Li Xuan said.


    "He hasn''t won the second, how can he say that he is the second best?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "He didn''t take the second, but he was beaten hard, but he can beat him. The former sunset college only has Huang Ji. The situation is different now. , Our two brothers are here, and he will only be the fourth senior. "


    After Wego spoke, he also made four project demonstrations for all students, mainly to let the freshmen know how to test.


    There are a hundred mouth-watering pans in the pan, but the one-hundred mouth pan is divided into ten groups. Each group has ten mouth pans. The later the pan, the higher the temperature.


    Generally, you only need to be able to remove the coins from the oil pan with the lowest temperature, even if you get a qualified score.


    "This project is very dangerous. Students must carefully consider before choosing this project. Even if you have decided to participate in this project, please try from the pan with the lowest temperature." Wego said, calling Out of a companion pet, it was a chimpanzee.


    "This is a chimpanzee of all fetal grades. It has 9 points in physique, and it is already the top of all fetal grades." With that, Weigo ordered the black orangutan to stretch out its claws to fish in the first pan. The coin, and as a result, the black iron orangutan''s paw just reached into the pan and heard a scream.


    The black iron orangutan screamed and pulled his paw back, but saw that the fur on it had been blown up, it looked very scary, and some scent of meat was floating.


    Everyone saw it in their hearts, and the students who were still fluke, also immediately gave up the project of choosing a pan to pick coins.


    "Everyone has seen it. Be cautious when choosing this project. Let me demonstrate it for everyone." Weigo smiled, rolled up his sleeves, and a red tattoo appeared on his smooth arm. It was a red tattoo. The appearance of a scale snake.


    With Weigo''s call, the red-skinned snake tattoo on his arm seemed to come alive, turning into red-skinned hands, wrapping his entire arm and palm into it, and then Weigo reached into his hand casually. Inside the pan, a coin was taken out of it.


    Next, Wego demonstrated the remaining three projects, but they only demonstrated the minimum difficulty, mainly to let the freshmen know how to do these projects.


    Among the four projects, only crossing the paper bridge has no grade. All paper bridges are 100 meters long. The grade is determined by the time it takes to cross the paper bridge.


    And you ca n��t use flying pets to cross the paper bridge. You have to walk on rice paper, but that ��s a problem for many students.


    After the Wego presentation, the students began to sign up for their own projects. Each person must report at least two projects, and of course four full reports.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both reported four projects, and they both want to enter the top ten, so not only must they complete the four projects, but they must also get good results.


    These four items are not easy for Zhou Wen. It is not difficult to be qualified, but it is not easy to get high scores.


    But the first student on the stage chose oil pans to pick up coins, and went straight to the tenth hottest pan. I saw him standing in front of the pan casually, rolled up his sleeves, and saw him. Using the companion pet, only the metal luster appeared on the arm, and I did not know what vitality technique was used. I directly reached into the oil pan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and just took a coin from it.


    "That guy is called Wu Jun, and he also has a younger sister named Wu Nan. It is difficult to see their brothers and sisters shoot, but the strength of their brother and sister is unpredictable." Li Xuan introduced.


    This performance of Wu Jun gave hope to many previously scared students. As a result, a freshman relied on his own vitality skills and chose a pan to make money, but it was only the pan with the lowest temperature. He burned his hand. Fortunately, there was a doctor at the scene to provide first aid.


    After Weigo''s presentation, he went to the sidelines. When he saw Feng Qiuyan chose to cross the paper bridge project and got excellent results, he broke the previous record directly, and came to the place with a smile. In front of the project''s Feng Qiuyan.


    "Feng Qiuyan, long heard of his name, are you interested in joining the Student Union?" Weigo asked with a smile.


    The students nearby admired Feng Qiuyan''s envy. Those who can join the student union are top students in the college. Generally, they also need to apply for membership by themselves. The president of the student union of Wego personally invites. For ordinary students, It is a great glory.


    "Not interested." Feng Qiuyan said expressionlessly, and walked directly beside Wei Ge.


    Weigo just smiled. Those who have the ability have some personalities. He can understand this. At the same time, he firmly believes that it is only a matter of time before Feng Qiuyan will join the student union sooner or later.


    Turned to look at the leaving Feng Qiuyan, but found that Feng Qiuyan actually went to Li Xuan''s side.


    Wei Ge naturally recognized that Li Xuan, the name of Luoyang City, was a little surprised, and Feng Qiuyan''s temper would be with a guy like Li Xuan, which is really hard to believe.


    But Weigo soon discovered that Feng Qiuyan was not looking for Li Xuan, but the guy standing next to Li Xuan.

 Chapter 128: Rejected wego

    Upon closer inspection, Vego recognized Zhou Wen. As the president of the Student Union, he was also very concerned about the top students in the freshmen.


    Wego has carefully studied Zhou Wen and Li Xuan''s variants of Buddhism lotus, as well as the video of Zhou Wen''s beheading and lettering.


    Zhou Wen''s performance is really good, but at the same time also exposed some problems, so Weigo only included Zhou Wen in the student union candidate list. As for whether Zhou Wen will be invited to join in the future, it depends on his promotion to the legendary level. What kind of life.


    Li Xuanzheng talked with Zhou Wen. When Feng Qiuyan came over, he felt a little strange in his heart, but saw Feng Qiuyan went straight to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan, he suddenly hesitated in his heart: "Did Feng Qiuyan find that I was dealing with him and asked me to settle the bill?"


    "Coach, when is the next class?" Feng Qiuyan came to Zhou Wen and said such a sentence.


    "Wait, coach? What''s the situation?" Li Xuan widened her eyes and looked at Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen heard Feng Qiuyan say this, his suspended heart was half down, and he said to Feng Qiuyan, "You first practice what I said before, and we will talk about the others later."


    "Okay." Feng Qiuyan simply arrived, agreed, and sat down beside Zhou Wen.


    "I said Lao Zhou, what the **** is this situation?" Li Xuan was like a kitten scratching his heart. He really didn''t understand. How could Feng Qiuyan get together with Zhou Wen, and he was also called coach Zhou Wen.


    "It''s nothing, just Feng Qiuyan asked me to be his personal trainer and make a training plan for him." Zhou Wen said casually.


    After Li Xuan heard that, he looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes more strangely. Feng Qiuyan was on the side. He couldn''t say anything, but he secretly muttered, "Hey, what kind of coach does Feng Qiuyan want? Even if it is not difficult to find an epic master to be a personal trainer, how can you find a student from the same school as a coach, and Zhou Wen has not yet promoted to the legend, he will be the coach of the legendary Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan ��s mind is Broken? "


    Li Xuan was sitting beside her, scratching her ears and scratching her cheeks, wondering what happened between Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, but it was not good to ask Zhou Wen here.


    Wei Ge saw Feng Qiuyan sitting next to Zhou Wen. Although he was somewhat surprised, he didn''t think much.


    Seeing that Wang Lu finally appeared on the playground, and just signed up for the test project, Weigo quickly greeted him and smiled very gentleman: "Student Wang Lu, I''m the president of the Student Union, Wego. I hope to invite you to join the Student Union ... "


    "Sorry, I didn''t intend to join any club." Wang Lu politely rejected Weigo, and then walked towards Zhou Wen.


    Wego was not surprised by Wang Lu''s rejection, because Wang Lu''s family history was there, and others might value the network and influence of the Student Union, but Wang Lu didn''t need to care at all.


    However, Wei Ge saw that Wang Lu had come to Zhou Wen''s side, and after speaking a few words with Zhou Wen, he sat down beside him, and could not help but feel a little surprised.


    When Vego saw quietness, he didn''t mention the invitation to quietly join the student union, but just went up to say hello, it was a familiar look.


    Sunset College was originally settled. If Quiet joins the Student Union, then he must be the President of the Student Union. At that time, he can only retire as the Vice President. Such a stupid thing, of course, Vego will not do.


    Fortunately, coming to school quietly for so long did not show the intention to join the student union, which made Vego''s heart a lot easier.


    Quiet and polite nodded, in response to Wei Ge, and then went to Zhou Wen''s side.


    "Hell, what''s going on with that kid? Just one month after entering the Sunset Academy, did you already have such a connection?" Weigo was secretly shocked and couldn''t help but value Zhou Wen a little more.


    Came quietly in front of Zhou Wen, watching Zhou Wen said: "This time the unified exam, if you can enter the top one hundred, bet on the contract even if you win."


    After all, quiet went away.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, then remembered what three-month appointment was made before being quiet, but Zhou Wen didn''t take it at all. If it wasn''t quiet at this time, he would have forgotten.


    "What bet?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen shook his head and said nothing.


    Weigo looked at Zhou Wen from a distance. He was thinking about how to pull Zhou Wen into the student union. Zhou Wen had such a connection. If he could be drawn into the student union, it would definitely be great for the future work of the student union. helpful.


    Weigo himself can also use Zhou Wen''s network, maybe he can break into Wang Lu and quiet their circle.


    Thinking about it, seeing Huang Ji coming from the front, Weigo immediately changed direction and didn''t want to meet Huang Ji.


    In this school, the one that he hated the most and dared not to provoke was Huang Ji. Previously, he also wanted to pull Huang Jijin into the society ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The result was rejected. Later he used a little trick. Who knows Huang Ji Much more powerful than he thought, he gave him a stun.


    The school knew that Huang Ji had beaten him, but he didn''t know what it was for.


    Since that time, Vego saw Huang Ji, and basically walked around. He never thought about pulling Huang Ji into the student union, and he didn''t think that anyone could pull Huang Ji.


    After Wei Ge bypassed Huang Ji, he looked back, but saw Zhou Wen stand up and shout at Huang Ji, as if he was greeting Huang Ji.


    Huang Ji has already sat down in one position. With Vego''s understanding of Huang Ji, he will certainly not ignore Zhou Wen.


    But who knows that after Huang Ji heard Zhou Wen shouting at him, he actually got up and walked over. After Zhou Wen''s side, he would be together with Zhou Wen, and it seemed that he was very enthusiastic.


    Weigo was stunned: "What''s the matter? Huang Ji''s freak would talk to others for so long?"


    Where does he know that the reason why Huang Ji would talk to Zhou Wen for so long is because Zhou Wen was talking about his games and investment issues, so Huang Ji was so interested.


    "Zhou Wen, a freshman in the first grade, must focus on observation." Wego felt it necessary to re-understand Zhou Wen as a freshman. If possible, he must be drawn into the student union for his own use.


    Not long after, Wei Ge saw Hui Haifeng and Nana again with some senior students to Zhou Wen. It seemed that they were very happy to chat with Zhou Wen, and could not help but tremble in their hearts.


    It is said that he is the president of the Student Union. There should be no one in the sunset college to compete with him, but Hui Haifeng is an exception.


    If in the sunset college, Vego is a positive example, then Hui Haifeng is a negative example. Most of the students who follow him are unruly guys.

 Chapter 129: Full marks

    "Sunset College is indeed one of the best colleges in the Eastern District. There are too many powerful guys." Li Xuan saw another person lifted the heaviest stone tripod, and could not help but get nervous.


    Zhou Wen also made an approximate estimate. According to the current situation, the two of them must get at least two full marks, and then have two points before they can reach the top ten.


    Both Hui Haifeng and Feng Qiuyan have been tested. They are all three points and one nine points. Hui Haifeng''s crossing of the paper bridge is one point away, and Feng Qiuyan''s pan-coach fishing coins are one point away.


    As expected from Li Xuan, Wang Lu was promoted to legend. Like Quiet, she got four perfect scores and looked very relaxed.


    Huang Ji hasn''t tested yet, but after Zhou Wen knew that he was the one who had beaten Wei Ge for a while, he knew that he would get four full marks if there was one.


    There are five who can enter the top ten here, plus the outstanding Wu Jun and Wu Nan brothers and sisters, and there are only three remaining places.


    "No, there are actually only two places left, and that Weige will definitely have four full marks." Li Xuan reminded.


    "In this case, we need to get four full marks to have a chance to safely enter the top ten." Zhou Wen groaned, he basically planned to give up.


    After all, he hasn''t been promoted to the legend, and it is difficult to get too high a score based on the companion pet.


    Hui Haifeng and Wang Lu and others looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan with a smile. They have already tested the results and wait to see the performance of Zhou Wen.


    "You have to fight hard," Li Xuan said, gritting his teeth, and the situation was worse than he initially expected.


    The staff member remembered Zhou Wen''s name. Zhou Wen had to go to the oil pot to pick up coins first, and was about to sign for the staff member, but was stopped.


    "Zhou Wen, can you talk?" Weigo said with a smile.


    "What''s the advice?" Zhou Wen stopped and looked at Weigo and asked.


    "Let other classmates test first, let''s talk to each other in detail." Wei Ge took Zhou Wen to a quieter place next to him.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s talk straight." Zhou Wendao said.


    "Zhou Wen, haven''t you been promoted to the legend? Are you sure you can get the top ten places?" Wei Ge saw Zhou Wen looking at him suspiciously, and then he continued: "Don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, just think you It''s a talent, it would be a shame if you can''t get the top ten because of the level. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo in doubt, not knowing what he wanted to say.


    "The Student Union still has a vacancy of Vice President. I appreciate you very much and hope to recommend you as the Vice President of the Student Union." Wegdon paused and said with a smile, "For the members of the Student Union, I am the president. Naturally, I will do my best to help, maybe it will help you to win the top ten places in the Unified Examination. "


    "Good intentions, but I have agreed with Li Xuan to organize a club by myself." Zhou Wen said.


    Sunset College has a clear rule that students who have participated in the club cannot be members of the student union. This is to prevent some clubs from using the power of the student union to seek personal gain.


    "Is that so? That''s a pity. The door of the Student Union is open for you at any time. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." Weige regretted, but said nothing more.


    Zhou Wen went to the staff to sign in, and then went to the first test site to test the coins in a pan.


    "President, Zhou Wen will not become the second Hui Haifeng, right?" Whispered a member of the Student Union who was next to Wei Ge.


    Weigo didn''t answer his words, thought for a while, and asked, "Are you planning the venue?"


    "Yeah, it''s all arranged by our student union. Doesn''t this take you long?" Zheng Tianlun wondered.


    "I didn''t arrange for you to do anything on it, right?" Weige said, squinting at Zheng Tianlun.


    Zheng Tianlun was suddenly full of cold sweat on his forehead, and Qiang laughed and said, "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from the president. I am also trying to give my classmates some benefits. I dare not think too much, just to be qualified."


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t say it before, and I won''t say it later, but something needs your help."


    "What''s your order, President, we will do it for you." Zheng Tianlun said quickly.


    "Lower the difficulty of Zhou Wen''s projects. The lower the better, the better he can get four full marks." Weigo said.


    Zheng Tianlun asked suspiciously: "President, that Zhou Wen has rejected you, what else do you do for him?"


    "Rejecting me is not the same as the enemy. This person is not simple. There is no harm in selling him." Weige said here, and smiled at Zhou Wen. There was something he did not say.


    If it becomes an enemy in the future, this matter may become a handle for Zhou Wen.


    Students cheating, if found out, is a serious matter at Sunset College.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now, but the adjustments we can make are only within a certain range. I am afraid that it will be difficult to get full marks for all fetal grades." Zheng Tianlun said with a groan.


    "Just do what you need to do, remember, I don''t know anything," Wego said.


    "Understand, President, rest assured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This matter has nothing to do with you." Zheng Tianlun said quickly.


    Before Zhou Wen came to the oil pan, he was quite careful, starting with the one with the lowest temperature.


    "You say, how many points can Zhou Wen get?" Li Xuan asked Hui Haifeng looking to the side.


    Hui Haifeng shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. Normally, without promotion to the legendary level, there will be no legendary companion pets and vitality skills. It is not easy to get coins out of the fifth pot. But Zhou Wen is somewhat unusual. Maybe there will be unexpected results. "


    "It''s similar to what I estimated. I think with his ability, he should be able to get around seven points, and it will be a little overwhelming." Li Xuan still knows Zhou Wen quite well.


    In fact, Zhou Wen himself probably estimated this score. Although there is a lotus body body, the lotus body body is a vital energy technique that blesses the whole body. It is not as practical as a special energy arm technique.


    Moreover, his physique is not comparable to the legendary level after all, even the legendary level may not be able to get ten points, Zhou Wen estimates that he will get seven or eight points.


    However, Zhou Wen tried the oil pans one by one, but found that the temperature of the subsequent pans was not as high as expected, and he even successfully pulled the coins from the last pan, and got the full score without suspense.


    Although there is credit for the lotus arm guard, Zhou Wen still felt something wrong.


    "What, it seems that the test is not so difficult." Li Xuan saw that Wen Wen easily got the full score, and was relieved.


    He went after Zhou Wen to pick up coins, thinking that Zhou Wen could easily get full marks, and he should not waste time, picking up directly from the tenth pot.


    Who knew that Li Xuan fought for his immortal God of War and his innate invincible skill to fish for coins. As soon as he entered the pot, he screamed hot, and pulled out his hands, and the skin was hot.

 Chapter 130: Peerless genius?

    "It''s impossible! Zhou Wen is able to fish out the coins, how could I not fish out?" Li Xuan''s face was unbelievable.


    However, the result of this item is gone, and Li Xuan has not been able to take out a coin. The result is directly zero. Even if the other three items get full marks, it is not possible to squeeze into the top ten.


    The regret in Li Xuan''s heart. If he didn''t care, he would rather put up with the coin and take out the coin. Anyway, there is the immortal God of War, and his hand can''t be used up.


    "I hate it for a long time!" Li Xuan was crying.


    The next project, Zhou Wen passed all the way, except for crossing the paper bridge, which was slower and only got nine points, the other three projects were very clear.


    There was a lot of discussion throughout the college. People were asking about Zhou Wen ��s name. A first-year freshman at the fetal level got a score of three, ten and nine, and it was basically determined that he could enter the top ten. It''s really scary.


    Although Wang Lu, Quiet, and Feng Qiuyan are also freshmen in the first grade, they have all been promoted to legend. It is understandable that they have such a result. Zhou Wen, a fetal grade, has achieved such results, which is a bit scary.


    For a time, the peerless genius Zhou Wenzhi spread throughout the campus, but some teachers doubted it.


    Geniuses have seen more of them, but no other fetal class can achieve such results.


    The most suspicious of them is the princess. She originally wanted Zhou Wen to be stimulated in the unified exam to see if she could cheer up again. Who knew that Zhou Wen had even entered the top ten and qualified to enter the Ziwei Palace? She was unacceptable.


    However, all the projects were carried out under the eyes of everyone. Zhou Wen was neither the first nor the last. He used the same props before and after him. If he cheated, he could not find evidence.


    "Unscientific ... This is unscientific ... why did I only take three nines ... but you took three tens and one nine ..." Li Xuan could not accept such a result at all.


    In fact, not only Li Xuan couldn''t accept it, Zhou Wen himself knew that his performance was absolutely problematic. Take the strength item for example. Zhou Wen was very clear about his strength. According to the truth, the tenth stone tripod should not be lifted, but In the end, he lifted it up, and felt that the tenth stone tripod was not heavier than the ninth one, and it was strange that there was no fuss.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that electromagnetic devices are installed inside and below the Shi Ding, Zheng Tianlun can control the power required to lift Shi Ding to a certain extent.


    Other projects have also been done with hands and feet, but they are extremely secretive. Even the teachers did not know that the meeting place had been made with hands and feet.


    After the unified exam is over, the venue is dismantled, and it is even more difficult for God to know it.


    All of this was originally prepared by Zheng Tianlun for himself. If he wanted to hit the top ten by these means, the result was broken by Wego, so he did not dare to tamper with himself during the test, but made Zhou Wen cheaper.


    Zhou Wen somehow gained a reputation as a genius. When Wego specially came to congratulate him, he also blinked at him, so that Zhou Wen, who was already somewhat skeptical, immediately determined what he thought.


    "Sure enough, Weigo moved his hands and feet, but why did he do this? Just to win me a freshman to join the student union?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    In any case, Zhou Wen is famous in the setting sun college. For so many years after the setting up of the setting sun college, none of the students in the fetus class can achieve such results.


    "The coach deserves to be a coach." Feng Qiuyan had no doubt at all, thinking that this was Zhou Wen''s true strength, and he became more and more determined to ask Zhou Wen to be a personal trainer.


    Although some people have doubts, but they can''t find evidence, they can only remain silent.


    In the end, the top ten places were determined. Li Xuan was not unexpectedly dropped, and Zhou Wen smoothly entered the top ten and obtained the qualification to enter the Ziwei Palace.


    "Lao Zhou, I really don''t want to say anything else. Your strength is certainly not as big as me. It doesn''t make sense that you can lift the tenth stone tripod, but I can''t lift it." Li Xuan''s expression of resentment.


    "This is life." What can Zhou Wen say.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan didn''t really care about this quota, just pulled Zhou Wen to complain.


    "I did n��t tell you, Zhou Wen was really a genius among geniuses. When we went to Guide High School together, who in our school did n��t know that Zhou Wen was a genius. Do you know the bitter Zen? How difficult is it to practice, even if people use vitality? The crystals go to practice, it is difficult to get started and practice the vitality without three or five years. However, Zhou Wen has not used any vitality crystals. He sharpened himself and trained to become a bitter Zen ... "Tian Xiangdongkou Mo Hengfei, to a group of students Describe Zhou Wen''s deeds in high school.


    Without Zhou Wen''s own knowledge, he has become the representative of the freshmen in the sunset college, and is considered to be the most promising freshman in the sunset college.


    Although this is not the result that Zhou Wen hopes to see, being able to obtain the qualification to enter the Ziwei Palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a pleasant surprise for him.


    The day after the unified exam was completed, it was the day when he entered the Ziwei Palace. Zhou Wen and nine other students received the tokens distributed by the school, and led by a tutor to the legendary Ziwei Palace.


    The Ziwei Palace is more magnificent than the Forbidden City. After becoming a different dimension, it makes people feel its grandeur. Although it is now underground, it still does not prevent Zhou Wen and other students from marveling at the greatness of the ancients.


    Outside of Ying Tianmen, Zhou Wen and others were waiting for the moment when Ying Tianmen was wide open. Wang Lu curiously looked around: "Here it is nearly a thousand meters underground, surrounded by rocks. Those legendary treasures, from the end Where did it come from? "


    "Of course it came from a different space. Is it true that there is a ghost?" Hui Haifeng laughed.


    This is not the first time that Wego has come, and he explained: "Those treasures are floating out of the cracks of different dimensions and flying into the Ziwei Palace in turn. Among them are some rare treasures, but most of them are ordinary treasures. That is collectibles, just change some money. Among them, the really precious are the associated eggs and dimensional crystals. Many of them are not found in the Eastern District. If you are lucky, maybe you can get elves or angels. Associated eggs like that are also a good choice. "


    "How can we know what types of associated eggs are?" Wang Lu asked curiously.


    "I really don''t know, let alone distinguish the type of associated eggs, it is difficult to say whether or not they can be selected." Wego said.


    "Why?" Wang Lu didn''t understand.


    "Because all the treasures are packed in boxes, we can only see those boxes, we don''t know what is inside. Once the box is selected, there is no way to replace it, so what can be selected, Only by luck, "Hui Haifeng explained.

 Chapter 131: Pick

    Zhou Wen has been looking for the small hand pattern, but he has never found it. Ying Tianmen''s city gate building has been looked at by Zhou Wen. I do n��t know how many times, but he did not find the small hand pattern.


    But except Yingtianmen, the rest of the city are walled and there is no small hand pattern.


    "Isn''t the small hand pattern inside the Ziwei Palace?" Zhou Wen looked at the closed Ziwei Palace, and said secretly, "If it is really inside the Ziwei Palace, then you are in trouble. The Ziwei Palace will only be one day a year The door was wide open, but the mentors repeatedly told me that they should never enter the Ziwei Palace. Before the epic powerhouse entered the Ziwei Palace on this day, they were not able to come out, let alone I was an ordinary fetus. "


    When I was disappointed in my heart, I suddenly heard the sound of musical instruments from Ziwei Palace, melodious and solemn.


    With the sound of music, as if the city gate that had been sealed for thousands of years slowly opened, there was a brilliant purple glow inside the city gate, and it was difficult for people with bright eyes to look directly.


    Before they waited for Zhou Wen, they could clearly see the scene inside the city gate. The underground space was suddenly bright in all directions, and the fissures of the space bloomed like holy light.


    Then Zhou Wen they saw incredible wonders, and saw that gift boxes, large and small, slowly flew out of those fissures.


    There are exquisitely carved wooden boxes, antique lacquer boxes, and turquoise and white jade boxes, and more are some large metal boxes.


    There are also ancient gold and silver boxes inlaid with precious stones, which look dazzling and extremely exquisite in shape. The eyes of several girls are almost straight.


    There are many gift boxes, but in this moment, there are thousands of gift boxes lining up to Yingtianmen, just like the legend said, it seems that there are invisible ghosts dragging them, flying in line slowly Inside Yingtianmen.


    "So many boxes, how to choose?" Feng Qiuyan frowned.


    "You can only see luck, there is no other way." Hui Haifeng strode to a small gold box inlaid with various gems, took out his token, and used the token to gently pat on the small gold box. The box suddenly lost its strength and could no longer float in the air and fall towards the ground.


    Hui Haifeng directly reached out and supported the small gold box, then returned back, and it was very crisp.


    Looking at thousands of gift boxes, Zhou Wen really didn''t know which one was better. Wang Lu said at this time: "My luck is always better. If you need it, I can help you choose one. "


    Wang Lu was confident when she said this. As long as she chose, she would be able to choose good things.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." Zhou Wen didn''t find the small hand pattern, and was very disappointed in his heart. Choosing a box didn''t make much sense to him.


    If you can''t download a copy of Ziwei Palace and want to select a gift box with accompanying eggs among thousands of gift boxes, the chance is really too low.


    It is even more difficult to select a gift box with high-level associated eggs.


    Zhou Wen''s gambling luck has always been not good, so it doesn''t make much difference for him to choose or not, and he is lazy to spend that thought and throws the token to Wang Lu.


    Even if he let him choose, he would just pick one, and it was no different from letting Wang Lu choose. It might as well save some time and see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    "Do you need my help?" Wang Lu asked again.


    "Everything is here, anyway, it''s all luck, let''s choose one by ourselves." Weigo said with a smile.


    Others are obviously those who like to control their fate in their own hands, and no one intends to let Wang Lu help them choose.


    With the exception of Hui Haifeng, who has already made a choice, everyone else has begun to observe the gift boxes, hoping to see clues.


    Zhou Wen is also observing, but he is looking inside the Ziwei Palace to see if he can find the small hand pattern.


    It''s a pity that there is a glorious light in Ziwei Palace. You can only see the gift box flying into it, but you can''t see what''s inside.


    Wang Lu didn''t mean to choose carefully. She regarded the two tokens as darts and dumped them in a row of gift boxes.


    Just hearing Dangdang twice, the two gift boxes were smashed to the ground by the token she threw away.


    Wang Lu hurriedly ran over, took the two gift boxes back, and handed one of them to Zhou Wen.


    The gift box was carved from wood. The box was about 30 centimeters long and had some moir�� carvings on it, but nothing else.


    Zhou Wen was not in a mood to see what was inside. After receiving the box, he drew directly into his backpack, still looking into Yingtianmen.


    "Don''t open it?" Wang Lu said aside.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter what it is." Zhou Wen said casually.


    Wang Lu saw Zhou Wen being so indifferent and slightly uncomfortable. Seeing that everyone else was choosing their own boxes, no one paid attention to this. Luck is very good, and the selection will not be bad. "


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Wen perfunctoryly said.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s perfunctory look, Wang Lu felt annoyed and glared at Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen had been watching the situation in Ziwei Palace without looking at her at all.


    "I wouldn''t help you choose before I knew it." Wang Lu muttered, and he stepped back aside, and even opened his gift box to see what was inside.


    Weigo and others also made choices until the instructor took them away from the Ziwei Palace, Zhou Wen did not find the small hand pattern, and was extremely disappointed in his heart.


    Ten people didn''t mean to open the gift box on the spot. Zhou Wen also took Wang Lu to help him choose the gift box and returned to his dormitory.


    "I don''t know what?" Zhou Wen opened the gift box.


    Sure enough, as he thought, there were no accompanying eggs or dimensional crystals, but a peculiarly worn copper pot.


    "Isn''t this a night pot?" Zhou Wen looked at the copper pot in the box, how it looked like the night pot used in ancient times.


    However, if you look at it, it seems to be a bit smaller, and the opening is relatively thin, so it should not be suitable for adults.


    And the shape also looks more delicate, the lines are very smooth, does not seem to match the ancient style of the Eastern District.


    Zhou Wen opened an ordinary mobile phone and checked it on the Internet. Soon he knew what it was. This was a hand-held oil lamp in ancient Arabia.


    "Looking at the appearance of this oil lamp, it should be regarded as an antique. I don''t know how much it can sell?" Zhou Wen said to himself, taking out the copper lamp, and seeing that it was covered with dust, he wiped it with paper.


    After a few rubs, the copper lamp suddenly trembled, and the patterns on it flashed a strange light.

 Chapter 132: Not the same as immortal

    The pattern on the lamp shone, and the flames spontaneously flared around, and the flames spontaneously swayed at the mouth of the lamp. Enchanting dance.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were attracted by the strange lamp flame, as if the lamp flame was the most beautiful woman in the world, and people couldn''t help but sink into it, and couldn''t look away from the lamp flame.


    Zhou Wen was extremely tenacious and felt something was wrong, so he forced his eyes away from the flames.


    But looking away from the flames, he was attracted by the flashing patterns on the copper lamps. At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that those patterns were not pure patterns, but an ancient text, which contained in those texts. Zhou Weiqing''s monster power is countless times stronger than Deng Yan, and Zhou Wenqing cannot help being attracted by it.


    "How could this be!" Zhou Wen''s left finger suddenly moved by himself, beating like he was playing a piano unconsciously, but his consciousness didn''t let his finger do any movement at all.


    Zhou Wen wanted to use his other hand to control his left hand, but the fingers of the other hand also moved.


    Soon, not just his fingers, Zhou Wen''s whole body moved uncontrollably. This movement was not irregular. Zhou Wen found that his body was dancing.


    Zhou Wen has never been in contact with dance and has no interest in dance. He would not even watch dance shows, but at this time, he is like a professional dancer, his body seems to follow the rhythm of a certain music. Dancing, doing all kinds of movements he had never thought of before.


    What''s more, his dance moves are all women''s dance moves, very charming, light and elegant.


    But a big man jumped out, but it seemed very funny. If Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen dance this kind of dance here, I was afraid to lie on the ground with a smile.


    Zhou Wen tried hard to control himself, but it was useless. He switched between several vitality tactics in succession, but they were useless. The body twisted more and more, and there were a lot of actions similar to winking. .


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that his movements were exactly the same as the beating of the flames, as if the lights were controlled by a flame.


    "Damn ... what the **** is this ..." Zhou Wen felt like he was going crazy.


    As Zhou Wen''s dance jumped faster and faster, the originally automatically running Mi Xian Jing slowed down, and as Mi Fan Jing slowed down, Zhou Wen''s body gradually slowed down.


    When the fanxian sutra completely stopped, Zhou Wen''s body also completely stopped twisting.


    However, in the next second, the vitality in the body is flowing wildly, but it is no longer the line of the Mi Xian Jing, but another vitality tactic that Zhou Wen has never practiced.


    "The pattern on the oil lamp is also a vitality formula?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but rejoiced.


    This vitality formula is very weird. It is different from the vitality formula that Zhou Wen has contacted before. It seems to have countless weird changes, sometimes light and graceful, and sometimes torrential rain, giving Zhou Wen an impulse to break through the air and dance.


    Time passed minute by minute. When Zhou Wen resumed control of himself, his body had already become that kind of vitality.


    The oil lamp originally suspended in the air suddenly lost all its light, fell to the ground, and restored its original appearance.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to pick up the oil lamp, but suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body. The vitality and tactics he had just practiced suddenly dissipated, and the Fanjingjing started to operate again.


    But this time the operation is different from any previous one. The vitality spreads throughout the body, flowing like blood.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen only felt a buzz in his brain, and a voice was echoing constantly.


    "If God rebelled against me, I would cut God ... if immortal rebelled against me, I would cut off the immortal ... not with the divine language ... not with the immortal ... I am me ..." The voice was wild and wild, but there was another This kind of trembling and terrifying magic, but also makes the whole body full of blood, it seems that something is surging in my heart, I can''t hope to make a hole in the sky.


    This voice, Zhou Wen, is no stranger. During the countless nights during which he practiced the Magic Fairy, the voice kept whispering in his ears, but before, he couldn''t even hear exactly what the voice said.


    Today he finally heard what the voice was, it was a woman''s voice, but it had a moving momentum, as if all beings from all walks of life would be at her feet.


    Although Zhou Wen only heard this voice, a picture emerged in his mind involuntarily. Countless gods and Buddhas lay on the ground and worshipped at a woman, like a pilgrimage.


    Unfortunately, this is just Zhou Wen''s own imagination. She can''t see the face of the woman clearly. She only feels that her temperament is unparalleled. She seems to be high above her. But she is not the kind of holy and immortal ~~. ~ The voice in my head is getting weaker and weaker, and it seems to be about to fall apart. In the end, it is almost obscure.


    Zhou Wen faintly heard that at the end there was a sentence that was slightly different from the previous repeated sentence: "Revisit ... Sun ... Xiang ... Time ..."


    It was just that the voice was too low at the back, and it was about to fall apart. I couldn''t hear the complete sentence at all.


    boom!


    The magical scriptures in the body seemed to explode, and the cells in the whole body seemed to bloom together, making Zhou Wen wonder whether his body had exploded.


    Corruption ... constant corruption ...


    Zhou Wen felt as if his consciousness had fallen into the deep sea, constantly falling and sinking, and finally consciously drowned in the darkness.


    Since practicing the Magic Fairy, Zhou Wen has not really slept for a long time.


    Every time as long as he was asleep, there was a voice whispering in his ears whenever and wherever he seemed, like a Buddha''s chanting, and like a devil''s temptation.


    Coupled with the suffocating experience of ghost presses, if it is replaced by others, I am afraid that it will already be crazy.


    Zhou Wen is desperately playing games every day, although he wants to improve his strength, but there is no idea of ??wanting to escape from sleep.


    To this day, the kind of evil spirit-ridden feeling has finally completely dissipated. Zhou Wen''s sleep is extremely sweet and smooth, as if there is nothing more happy in the world than a good sleep.


    Upon awakening, Zhou Wen woke up, stretched a lazy waist, only felt comfortable and let him almost groan, the whole body''s cells seemed to be making a comfortable cheer.


    Zhou Wen pressed his palm on the bed and wanted to sit down, but with one click, his body bounced off, hitting his head against the ceiling, and half of his head hit the ceiling made of reinforced concrete. It just hung from the ceiling.

 Chapter 133: Exchange Students

    "Well ..." Zhou Wen spit out his mouth full of cement, looking at his hands in surprise: "What''s going on?"


    After thinking a little, thinking of what happened yesterday, I seem to realize something. I quickly took out the mysterious mobile phone, pierced my finger with a needle, and dripped a drop of fresh blood on the mobile phone screen.


    The blood quickly became a scarlet villain. Zhou Wen glanced at the scarlet villain''s information. He was overjoyed, and he had already been promoted to legendary level.


    Can''t wait to take a closer look at the Scarlet villain''s information, which makes Zhou Wen somewhat confused.


    Zhou Wen: 16 years old.


    Level: Legend.


    Legend of life: King of Sighs.


    Strength: 12.


    Speed: 12.


    Physique: 12.


    Vitality: 12.


    Aura of Power: The Mystery of Magic.


    Powerful Techniques: "Ashes Palm", "Star Chopper", "Star Sucking" ...


    Associate Pets: Hearing, Plantain Fairy, Mutant Lotus Ant, Silver Wing Flying Ant.


    Attributes and vigor are normal, but the legendary life style is a bit strange. Generally speaking, although ordinary people can''t see their attributes in the game like Zhou Wen, but after being promoted to the legend, they can also sense Knowing the basic abilities of your legendary life form, what is the use of knowing your life form.


    However, Zhou Wen did not feel that his life pattern was useful, but he could vaguely feel that his life pattern power needed to be triggered under certain conditions.


    As for the triggering conditions, Zhou Wen seems to be able to feel some, but some are unclear.


    After reading the comment to Wang Zhi''s sigh in the game, there is only one sentence: Wang Zhi''s sigh, that is endless sinking.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t understand what the comment meant, and for a moment he didn''t know whether his life was good or bad.


    However, being able to promote the legend is ultimately a good thing, which means that Zhou Wen is finally able to hatch the legendary associated eggs. There is no need to worry about it anymore, and it can also absorb advanced dimension crystals to enhance attributes.


    As for the killing of epic creatures, Zhou Wen is not so arrogant. The difference between epic and legendary levels is far greater than the difference between legendary and ordinary fetal levels. The weakest epic level can easily kill the strongest. Legendary.


    Not only because the epic attributes are stronger, but also because the epic life has the guardian of life and soul, and the legend is already two completely different realms. It is too difficult for the legend to defeat the epic .


    "I can''t control that much, first brush up the attributes and then talk about it." Zhou Wen picked up the mysterious mobile phone and wanted to enter the game to brush up some advanced dimension crystals and promote his attributes. Otherwise, even if he has been promoted to the legendary level, the same Can bottom.


    Li Xuan and Quiet both have family support. They want to improve their attributes. They only need to use the dimensional crystals prepared by the family. Zhou Wen has to rely on himself.


    Before Zhou Wen opened the copy, he heard the doorbell ring.


    "Lao Zhou, what baby did you choose in the Ziwei Palace? You won''t be too bad. Choose a urinal or something." Li Xuan stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. She looked straight into the room and saw the antelope lying Sleeping on the sofa, quickly flinched his head back.


    "You see for yourself." Zhou Wen let Li Xuan go inside.


    "Don''t do it, I won''t go in. Today is not to see the baby you have chosen. It was the princess mentor who asked me to come to you for a trip." Li Xuan quickly flinched again.


    "What''s the matter with my mentor looking for me?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "She didn''t say, but I guess it has something to do with the exchange students at Covenant College." Li Xuan said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand. Covenant College is a well-known college in the Western District. It is separated from Sunset College by 108,000 miles. Even if there are exchange students, it should have nothing to do with him.


    Li Xuan smiled: "One of the co-educational students came to our sunset college. I want to study here for a while. I heard that the co-educational student is very unusual. He is a member of the six heroes family. , Considered to be the successor of the six heroes, the person most likely to reach the level of the six heroes in the future. "


    "What does this have to do with me?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Since it is an exchange student, it is also normal to communicate with students in our school after coming here. In order not to lose face, the school will definitely let the best student communicate with that guy. As one of the top ten in the unified test, you are being It ��s normal to give such an important mission. But I think it ��s okay for you. After all, you are too low in the top ten. As long as you do n��t force yourself, it will definitely be Huangji, Wego and quiet. They accompany that exchange student, and you''re ready to go to the theater. "Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen thought it was right and went to the Princess''s office.


    Sure enough, like Li Xuan guess, the princess told the exchange students of the Covenant College to come here to study.


    "Zhou Wen, do you know who this exchange student is?" Said the princess looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Does this have anything to do with me?" Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Of course it matters, otherwise why would I specifically call you over, if it was just a general exchange student, it would not be your turn." The princess paused and said: "The exchange student is named John ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He, like Liz, comes from the family of Cape. "


    "Lice?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    The princess continued: "John is the younger brother of Liz, but unlike Liz, who is not very talented, his talent is almost comparable to that of the Cape family hero. Not only did he inherit the hero''s constitution, but also when he was promoted to legend , And he has obtained an extremely powerful life style. In the West, he has the title of saint. "


    "So what?" Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Do you still need me to talk about Lisi? Originally, as John, even if he came to Sunset College, he would not deliberately challenge a mortal grade, but your mortal grade was taken in the unified exam. The top ten, this gives John an excuse to challenge you. Even if he does n��t dare to treat you in the sunset college, but if you lose, you will lose your face, and it will be our sunset. Shame of the college. "


    The princess paused and said, "So the school hopes that you will be able to go back for a few days to rest for a while and not give John a chance to challenge you."


    "If he really wants to find me, even if I hide in the dormitory, he will come to you, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can go back to your home and rest for a few days, and the school will approve your vacation," said the princess.


    "No." Zhou Wen refused directly, and he would never go to seek shelter in his home.


    "Zhou Wen, if you really have the ability to rank in the top ten, the school doesn''t mind if you fight against John, it doesn''t matter if you lose. But how did your top ten come from, I think you should know better than me. I don''t care about you in terms of face, but you should also be aware that your current strength is not enough to represent the top level of Sunset College, and accepting such a challenge is meaningless. "Said the princess.

 Chapter 134: Variant Demon will

    "Tutor, although I am not strong enough to represent the academy, I also need to fear John, not to escape." Zhou Wen saluted the princess slightly, then turned and left the office.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen has been promoted to legend and may not be able to fight against John. Even if he is not really an opponent of John, he will not escape to settle in his home.


    "This guy has no surname, so why is he as embarrassed as the siblings who settled in?" The princess couldn''t help but worry as Zhou Wen left the office.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he went directly into the copy and started crazy brushing. He wanted to explode the high-level crystals and improve his attributes as soon as possible.


    "Ding!" After killing a Silverwing ant, a speed crystal of 14 points burst out. The **** villain absorbed the speed crystal, and the speed limit immediately increased to 14 points.


    "Ding!" After the Mutant Buddha Heart Lotus was beheaded, a 13-point crystal of vitality burst out. After the **** villain absorbed it, the vitality rose to 13 points.


    "Ding!" After slaying General Bone Bone, a General Bone Bone spawned an egg.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to hatch it, and had a companion pet with a boneless general, but the attributes and skills of this companion pet were relatively average.


    While brushing the lotus hole, Zhou Wen was fortunate enough to burst out a flying monkey''s accompanying eggs. The flying monkey hatched was not bad, but not superb.


    Not a superb pet, and there is nothing special about his skills. Zhou Wen saw that the exception between General Bone and Flying Monkey was 57%, and the success rate seemed to be quite high, so he tried to integrate it.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was very disappointed. The integration failed, and the two accompanying pets died at the same time.


    The recent failure of the synthesis made Zhou Wen know how lucky he was to synthesize the mutant lotus ants, and the chance was similar to that of the lottery.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen can always copy, and the chance of bursting associated eggs is much higher than ordinary people. After struggling for a day and night, Zhou Wen''s attributes have been greatly improved, his strength and physique have reached 16 points, and his speed and vitality are poor. Some, only raised to 15 points.


    This makes Zhou Wen obviously feel that his body is much stronger. In the process, Zhou Wen brushed up to nine stages of Dragon Gate Ascension, which raised the vitality of this body method to the limit.


    Jiuduan is the technical limit of conventional Yuanqi technology. There is no way to continue to improve through the crystallization of Yuanqi technology. Zhou Wen felt that Jiuduan was the highest, but after the precedent of Ash Palm, he knew that Jiuduan was not the limit and could still be improved, but he needed himself. Going to practice, it is possible to make Dragon Gate Ascension reach ten stages beyond the limit.


    I don''t know if this is the first time I have entered the copy of the Tiger Prison. The demonization of a boxing engraved on the helmet will appear in the game screen, which makes Zhou Wen feel happy.


    Seeing that the demonization dazzled the whole body of gold, as the gold armored warlord rushed over, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to retreat, and ushered in the fist word demonization.


    Now that Zhou Wen has been promoted to legend, the speed increase is not small. In addition, the silver wings transformed by the silver wing ants are no longer slower than the fist word demonization. They have easily escaped the strange guns that will be stabbed by the demonization and are protected by the lotus arm. The wrapped palm stood up as a palm knife and chopped his neck.


    Just listening, when Zhou Wen''s current strength matched with the lotus arm guard, he still couldn''t hurt the fist word, but the other hand, which demonized, shook his fist and blasted into the belly of Scarlet Villain. .


    "Suck the Star Palm!" Zhou Wen also speculated that the Star suction Palm can restrain the vitality skills of the fist word to demonize, and I don''t know if this is really the case. Now I can only try it.


    The demonization of the fist word is extremely domineering. It seems to condense the strength of the whole body to one point. Even if it is a mutant lotus ant of the same order, if he punches in the front, he will be blown by a punch.


    The star-sucking palm looks soft and weak, and is not very strong. At the moment when the palm and the fist collide, Zhou Wen has a wonderful feeling. His star-sucking palm seems to be able to guide the magic of the fist.


    With a move in his heart, Zhou Wen drew the palm of his star, drew a push, and demonized his overbearing punch, and was blasted to his own chest on the other side. He only heard a bang and smashed his armor. Blood splattered immediately.


    When Zhou Wen saw great joy in his heart, he controlled the Scarlet villain and rushed straight up, wrapped his palm with the lotus arm guard, stabbed in directly from the wound, penetrated the demonized chest, and the heart inside burst directly.


    "Kill the fist word to demonize and find the associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen was also immersed in the excitement of killing the fist character for the first time, and saw a system prompt jump out, and could not help but be more surprised.


    A closer look revealed that a black-red accompanying egg burst out on the ground, and Zhou Wen quickly ordered the Scarlet to pick it up. Looking at the properties, it was a bit strange.


    Variant Demon will: Legend.


    Legend of life: Tiansha solitary general.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 17.


    Physical fitness: 18.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Star Fist, Demon Flame Gun, Demon Summon.


    Associated status: None.


    "How can the mutation and demonization have no accompanying state?" Zhou Wen felt very strange ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But his attributes are really high, and they are considered to exist at the top of the legendary level.


    Demonizing the mutation directly will hatch out. Such a best companion pet, Zhou Wenke has no intention to feed his companion pet as food.


    Demonized the hatched mutation will be summoned, just like in the game, a majestic demon riding a red horse, with a strange gun in his hand, and a smashing in the past, the strange gun in his hand will knock out a large number of monsters. , Really powerful.


    "Another enchanted general." Zhou Wen rejoiced, this enchanted will have the blessing of skills, more than the mutant lotus ants and silver winged ants, is a good hand to charge.


    Taking advantage of the excitement of the new darling, Zhou Wen continued to brush up, and wanted to improve his attributes at one go, it is best to be able to improve to 18 points.


    I do n��t know if it ��s luck, Zhou Wen brushed another copy, and when he was here again in Huoluo, he encountered another mutation demonization, but this time the demonization encountered engraved on the helmet The word is knife.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do it by himself. The magic of the fist character will be rushed up, because the skills are too restrained, the magic of the fist character will charge, and the magic of the sword will be killed by the horse.


    The decisive sword-killing spirit of the sword was directly smashed by Xingchenquan, and was of no use at all.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Wen''s demonization of the sword will even explode with a companion egg, and two variants of the companion egg will be produced in succession. Such a probability makes Zhou Wen himself unbelievable.


    Variant Demon will: Legend.


    Legend of life: Tiansha solitary general.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 18.


    Physical fitness: 17.


    Vitality: 16.


    Talent skills: Star Chopper, Demon Flame Gun, Demon Summon.


    Associated status: None.

 Chapter 135: Magic word

    Demonization of the sword character will basically be the same as that of the fist character. Only the talent skills are a little different.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the system prompt and found that the degree of fit between these two demons would be as high as 88%, which made Zhou Wen feel very itchy, and finally he couldn''t help but click a bit to merge.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help his heart beating a bit when he heard the voice synthesized by the system, even he was a little nervous.


    Fortunately, the fit degree of 88% is not false. The two demonizations will merge successfully, and a new demonization will appear.


    Just looking at the new demonization will make the appearance more fierce and domineering, Chima Chijia, eyes are glowing with red blood, like a fierce general in the fire.


    And the lettering on his helmet is not a sword character or a fist character, but a magic character.


    Variant Demon will: Legend.


    Legend of life: Tiansha solitary general.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 18.


    Physical fitness: 18.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Star Slasher, Star Fist, Magic Flame Gun, Summon Ride.


    Associated status: None.


    "This attribute is a bit abnormal, and at the same time possesses the skills of star-cutting sword and star fist. If another cloth character is demonized to accompany the companion pet, will there be a three-skilled superb?" I thought to myself.


    However, it is not easy to explode two mutants and demonize the associated eggs. If I want to explode one, I don''t know when.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has to brush the tiger prison copy every day, and there is always a chance when he does not have to hurry.


    The combined mutation and demonization can be attacked and defended. It is simply God blocking the Buddha and blocking the Buddha. Coupled with the mutant lotus ants and silver wings flying ants to form a combination of land, sea and air killing monsters, most of the time you do n��t need Scarlet Shooting in person will be able to solve those alien dimensions.


    "With my current strength and the legendary listening, can I try to impact Ant City?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about the golden light in Ant City, but his strength was insufficient before and he couldn''t rush in. Now that I have been promoted to legendary level, I have four top legendary companion pets. It seems that I can try it.


    "Lao Zhou, we can finally register our own society. What do you think our society should be called? Would you say that it is good for Ares League or undefeated?" Li Xuan walked into the living room with a look of excitement.


    "Anyway." Zhou Wen was brushing the ant''s nest. He didn''t care about those at all, and Zhou Wen didn''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder. He could accept any name.


    "Don''t introduce it. This is a society of two of us. The names are meaningful only if we think about them together. The two are not good just now. What do you think is called Xuanwen? Both of our names are in it. I know it is our two communities. "Li Xuan said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded while playing the game, the Scarlet villain rushed to the periphery of Ant City.


    "That''s it, let''s go to register Xuanwenhui." Li Xuan excitedly pulled Zhou Wen out.


    Zhou Wen could only follow him out the door, but after they got there, they knew they wanted to set up a society, not only to write an application, but also to gather at least five people before they could submit an application to set up a society.


    "What are so many people doing? Two of us are enough to fight the invincible world." Li Xuan said with a movement in his heart, looking at Zhou Wen and asking, "It is not easy to find someone now, and the old students have basically joined the community. More than a month has passed and many new students have been taken away. We are now looking for someone, and it is difficult to find a suitable one. Your two high school classmates seemed to be of great significance to our community, otherwise you would pull them over Charge it? "


    "I don''t know if they have joined other communities." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then make a phone call and ask, do you have the beautiful woman calling Fang?" Li Xuan urged.


    Zhou Wen had to take out his ordinary mobile phone and play the game with one hand and call Fang Ruoxi with one hand.


    "I''m going. You also have a mobile phone for games and a mobile phone for calling. You are extravagant, buddy." Li Xuandiao laughed.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, connected Fang Ruoxi''s phone, and heard Fang Ruoxi''s voice inside: "Hey, is it Zhou Wen?"


    "It''s me. Li Xuan and I have formed a community. If you and Tian Xiangdong haven''t joined the community, you might consider it." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, I heard you were going to set up a community last time. We have been waiting for your invitation." Fang Ruoxi answered with a smile.


    "That line, now we still have one person. We will contact you after we have found all the people." After Zhou Wen and Fang Ruoxi agreed, they hung up the phone.


    "Your old classmate is fine, beautiful and pure, and has so little meaning to you. Start early, or you will be damaged by the big dyeing tank in the university." Li Xuan laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just old classmates." Zhou Wendao.


    "Now that we have four people, we are still one. Who do you want to find another one?" Li Xuan clutched her hair in distress.


    "Is it so difficult for you, Master Li, to find someone?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked with a little confusion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not difficult to find someone. I could just call one or twenty, But I''m afraid. Those who have my second elder brother in them, or the person you''re looking for, I can rest assured. "Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know anyone at all ..." Zhou Wen said suddenly what he thought, looking at Li Xuan and asking, "Do you know this person, classical?"


    "Of course I know. How could I not know this person. The school''s number one problematic person was the junior as soon as he went to school. He is a master who recognizes money but not others. As long as he gives money, he dares to do everything ..." Li Xuan spoke for a long time, then looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked, "What are you asking him to do?"


    "Did he join the community?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Don''t say that he didn''t want to join the community. Even if he wants to join, people have to dare to ask him. Maybe when will he turn his face and beat the people in his community, that is a big joke ... wait ... Wouldn''t you want to pull him in? "Li Xuan stared at Zhou Wen with wide eyes.


    "I think this person is not bad, if there is no other candidate, you can try it." Zhou Wen said.


    "This is not possible. Such a person will definitely be bought by my elder brother, and it will hurt us again." Li Xuan repeatedly shook his head.


    "Do you think other people will not be bought by your second brother?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    Li Xuan smiled slightly, and then smiled bitterly: "You are right, as long as my second brother wants to do that, we are useless to find anyone."


    "At least the classical price is clearly marked. We can take precautions first, which is better than those who have one set behind the other, right?" Zhou Wendao said.


    "You''re right, but some people have invited classics before. He hasn''t joined, and it''s not easy to invite him to join our society." Li Xuan said.


    "Can you find him? Let''s try it." Zhou Wen said.

 Chapter 136: Wanfo Cave

    "Are you sure the classical is here?" Zhou Wen looked at the Wanfo Cave in front of him and looked at Li Xuan with some disbelief.


    "There is nothing wrong. According to the information I discovered, the classical guy is a freak. Since he entered school, he has never slept in the dormitory. As long as he is not in the school, he must have come to Longmen Grottoes and soaked in it for ten and a half days. Months are normal. I received accurate news. He only entered the Wanfo Cave three days ago. He hasn''t come out yet, and there must be no mistakes in it. "Li Xuan said.


    "Do you think it looks like someone can live here?" Zhou Wen said, pointing at the Wolverine in the Wanfo Cave.


    Lux is a relatively rare creature in Longmen Grottoes. It is usually of the fetal grade. As long as the number is small, most students can handle it.


    However, King Kong Lux in Wanfo Cave is a little different. King Kong Lux is not only legendary, but also has a strong defense. Legendary students want to kill them, but also need to exert their efforts, it is difficult to kill one.


    Unless there are special requirements, the general legend is not willing to come here to kill King Kong.


    At this moment in the Wanfo Cave, at a glance, you can see that two or three King Kong fighters are wandering. If a student can live in it for two or three days, Zhou Wen is not convinced.


    Even if you have the ability to fight King Kong, you cannot fight for three days and three nights, let alone three days and three nights.


    "The news should not be wrong. The classical guy is a freak. He often does this kind of thing. Others don''t know how he can survive in the field of different dimensions. But he just survived. He was in Wanfo Cave. This should not be wrong. "Li Xuan said with certainty.


    "Since this is the case, let''s go in and have a look." Zhou Wen also entered Wanfo Cave in the game, knowing that the King Kong Lux is hard to kill, but the speed of King Kong Lux is not very fast. Just need to avoid them.


    Seeing Zhou Wen enter, Li Xuan also entered Wanfo Cave with him.


    When King Kong saw someone stepping into the Wanfo Cave, they rushed over immediately. Their bodies were dark, as if carved from some kind of jade. Every step on the ground made a deep footprint on the ground. The body is extremely heavy.


    Li Xuan drew his sword at the front of King Kong who slashed it. This knife is fast and fierce, and the sword is transformed by a legendary companion pet. If the general legendary creature is chopped by him, it is not dead. Bone is to be cut off.


    However, the blade was cut on the Diamond Warrior, but sparks were scattered, and a golden iron symphony was emitted. There was only a shallow white mark on the Diamond Warrior, but Li Xuan ��s palm was numb.


    "It''s harder than the legend!" Li Xuan quickly ducked away and did not dare to fight with King Kong.


    Zhou Wen rushed in and rushed in without any thought of fighting King Kong. This guy is not only physically tough, but also has a talented bell jar.


    Unless somebody wants to explode this kind of vitality technique of the golden bell jar, no one is willing to waste time to kill Vajrayans. Unfortunately, the explosion rate of the golden bell jars is still very low, which will make Diamond Vigor more unattended.


    Fortunately, King Kong Lux was born with a slow speed and couldn''t catch up with Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. They ran and avoided King Kong ��s attack, all the way into the inside of Wanfo Cave.


    Perhaps it was because no one had come here to kill King Kong for a long time. There were a lot of King Kong in the cave. Zhou Wen they rushed in only a few hundred meters, and there were already 30 or 40 King Kong who were behind them.


    "Is that guy who is classical here really?" Even Li Xuan himself was a little skeptical at this time, whether the information he had heard was true, and it didn''t look like anyone here.


    Li Xuanzheng wanted to say whether to go back first, and suddenly saw a cavern in the cave in front, but it was different from the darkened caverns. The caverns were full of gold, and there was a gold on his forehead. Look up.


    "Three-eyed King Kong Lux!" Li Xuan screamed when she saw the Lux, but there were more surprises in the call than fear.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Wen hadn''t seen three-eyed King Kong Lux before. He used to enter Wanfo Cave in the game and didn''t go deep at all, because King Kong was too hard to kill and he wasn''t even interested.


    The time to kill a Diamond Fighter, instead of killing other legendary creatures, can kill at least a dozen.


    "Three-eyed King Kong is a very rare legendary creature, it should be regarded as a variant of King Kong, but his dimensional skills are different from King Kong, most of the general King Kong only exploded two strong King Kong palm and Admiralty This kind of vitality technique, and the vitality technique burst out by the three-eyed King Kong ��s strength is called King Kong. It is a more advanced protective vitality technique than the bell jar. It not only consumes less vitality, but also has stronger defense ... Today let us meet Go up, then kill it first and then say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If King Kong bursts out, it will be good. "Li Xuan said and rushed to the three-eyed King Kong Lux.


    He exhausted all his strength and slashed the three-eyed King Kong with his sword, but the three-eyed King Kong was much faster than the average King of the Kings, without any clumsy feeling at all.


    Li Xuan cut with such a stab, King Kong Luxi even raised his hand, and volley caught Li Xuan''s knife, twisting it so hard.


    I saw the legendary knife in Li Xuan''s hand was twisted into twists, and eventually could not bear the horrible force, and broke into pieces.


    "My chilling knife!" Li Xuan almost vomited blood in distress. Recently, he was out of luck and has sacrificed several companion pets.


    Zhou Wen volley glanced over the top of the three-eyed King Kong Luxi, and shot a palm at the same time, hitting his heavenly cover.


    I only heard a bang, and the ten ashes of the ashes didn''t hurt him. The three-eyed King Kong Luxi turned his head to be a strong King Kong palm, and volleyed to Zhou Wen''s back like Ben Lei.


    His palm was like a thunder, fast and fierce. Zhou Wen was in the air and seemed to be unable to dodge. Li Xuan was so horrified that he kicked at three-eyed King Kong while yelling: "Lao Zhou, Flash away. "


    when!


    Li Xuan''s leg is also considered to be very heavy. A thick tree will be kicked by his leg, but the three-eyed King Kong fighter is unaware of him, ignores him at all, stays in shape, and the strong King Kong palm is still printed. To Zhou Wen''s back.


    Zhou Wen was in the air, and suddenly, like a strange bird, drew an arc in the air, avoiding the palm of King Kong''s three eyes stiffly.


    Like a goshawk-like Zhou Wen, hovering over the three-eyed King Kong Luxi, while continuing to bombard with both palms, fighting with the three-eyed King Kong Lux.


    Li Xuan couldn''t get in on the side at all, and a large group of King Kong fighters surrounded him, and immediately cut off all their retreats.

 Chapter 137: 3 Eye King Kong

    "Lao Zhou, there are too many King Kong force fighters, can''t hold back, let''s retreat." Li Xuanbian shouted to dodge King Kong force siege.


    "Hold on, give me three minutes." Zhou Wen said.


    "Three minutes? Thirty minutes is hard. The three-eyed King Kong is too hard. It won''t be able to kill for a while and a half. Let''s go back and call for more people. First clean up the group of King Kong who are in the way. It''s not too late to kill it, and I really can''t support it for three minutes. "Li Xuan shouted while fighting.


    "Two minutes," Zhou Wen said again.


    "Your sister, if you can''t kill me, I''ll be buried here by your life." Li Xuan gritted his teeth, summoned an accompanying armor, protected the body, and rushed into the Diamond Warrior Mengzhi In the middle, he stumbled a few steps back when a King Kong hit.


    "Tigers don''t show their might, you really think I''m HELLOKITTY." For a while, Li Xuan was as fierce as the God of War, physically colliding, his fists violently hit, and he rushed out of the way in the King Kong group.


    Zhou Wen had no time or mood to admire Li Xuan''s fierce appearance. Others, like goshawks, hovered above the three-eyed King Kong ��s head, avoiding the three-eyed King Kong ��s one note of vigorous King Kong ��s palm, and patted it with one palm at a time. Three eyes King Kong.


    Even under the blessing of the lotus armguard, Zhou Wen''s palm force is difficult to hurt the three-eyed King Kong. Every impact is like a gold-iron collision, sparks scattered.


    It seems that although passionate, Zhou Wen''s palm power can''t hurt the three-eyed King Kong. At most, that makes the three-eyed King Kong feel a little uncomfortable.


    The three-eyed King Kong Lux was also uncomfortable. He waved time and time again, but none of them could meet Zhou Wen in a cloak. Zhou Wen was flying like a big fly on his head.


    "Roar!" The Buddha also had fire, not to mention a fierce fighter who was soared by Zhou Wen''s anger. The palms of the three-eyed King Kong fighters were dazzling with gold, and they shot Zhou Wen into the air with all their strength.


    "It''s now." Zhou Wen''s gaze fixed, and he no longer relied on body and silver wings to dodge in the air, his left hand turned into a palm shape, and he drew and drew against the violent golden palm of King Kong''s three eyes.


    Zhou Wen''s palm was red, and there seemed to be an invisible force that led the palms of King Kong''s three eyes to shift.


    Hearing only a sigh, the three-eyed King Kong Luxi''s full-bodied powerful King Kong palm was shot on his own forehead, and the vertical eyebrow was smashed directly, and the golden eyes were broken open.


    Three-eyed King Kong''s body fell to the ground, and inside his skull that was smashed by himself, there was a strange bright golden light flashing.


    Zhou Wen fell in front of the three-eyed King Kong''s corpse, reached out his hand and touched it inside his skull, and found out a goose egg-sized golden crystal bead. Inside, there were three eyes of King Kong''s light flashing, which is a companion egg. .


    "The recent associated egg luck seems to be very good." Zhou Wen was glad.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t worry. I can''t stand it anymore. Come and help me." Li Xuan shouted.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that he was surrounded by a group of King Kong fighters, with King Kong palms in all directions, and Li Xuan bewildered and turned, and the cracks on the armor were all around, and he was about to be beaten.


    However, Li Xuan''s immortal Ares and innate undefeated magical powers were really carried, and I was bombarded. I didn''t know how many palms, and I was about to be beaten into a pig''s head, but it didn''t faint, but the situation looked very bad.


    Zhou Wen threw the associated eggs into the backpack, and the silver wings on the back vibrated, and instantly turned into a silver light passing over Li Xuan, reaching out to lift Li Xuan into the air, and fell to the Buddha statue on the mountain wall.


    "Don''t touch those Buddha statues!" Li Xuan yelled at the sight, her face full of horror.


    But it was too late for him to shout. Zhou Wen held his hands up, one foot was already stepping on the shoulder of a squatting Buddha statue, and once again he vacated with his strength.


    "It''s over ... It''s over ... I said Lao Zhou ... you are sincerely asking for my life ... in the future, you will still play the game at home honestly, come out with you, I have ten lives and not enough to play. "Li Xuan almost cried.


    There are countless Buddha statues in Wanfo Cave. Before it became a different dimension, there were more than 10,000 statues. After the difference became a different dimension, it was difficult to calculate the number.


    Everything can be touched in the Wanfo Cave, that is, the Buddha statues cannot be touched. The Buddha statue will recover when touched, although it will not really stand up, but with the recovery of the Buddha statue, the entire dimension of Wanfo Cave will As if being violent, the strength has been greatly improved. Not only will the strength become greater, but the body will become harder. Even the speed that was originally a weakness will become extremely fast.


    Think of a group of Vajra fighters who have been speeding up. How horrible it is, it is simply impossible for them to rush out of the Wanfo Cave alive with their two legendary legends.


    Zhou Wen ignored Li Xuan, and after rising into the air, he landed on a leg of a Buddha sitting on a higher level.


    "Lao Zhou, you still step on it, you think it''s not enough for us to die." Li Xuan feels that his name has been written on the book of Lord Yama ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come, don''t dare to touch the Buddha statue, and Zhou Wen and Li Xuan stood on it for a while, but they didn''t see any movement in the statue.


    Li Xuan looked at the statue in doubt and said, "Did these Buddha statues not wake up today?"


    "Maybe." Zhou Wen casually said, but looked around inside Wanfo Cave.


    He had entered the million Buddha caves in the game and naturally knew that these Buddha statues could not be touched, but that was before he did not use the small Prajna Sutra.


    As long as Zhou Wen switches his strength to a small Prajna, even if he touches these Buddha statues, he won''t offend them.


    After all, the Buddha image is just an image, not a real Buddha. Even the real Buddha mistakenly recognizes Zhou Wen as the Buddha, and the Buddha image is naturally more indistinguishable.


    This is because Zhou Wen ��s small Prajna Sutra level is too low. If he reaches a very high level, ordinary creatures in the Buddhist department will stand and salute when he sees it, and he will not dare to fight him.


    After all, King Kong is just a low-level creature with little wisdom, and has no ability to perceive such a weak little Prajna.


    "I said Lao Zhou, don''t hold me, let me down first." Li Xuan was too nervous just now, only to relax now that Zhou Wen still hugged him with the hands of a princess and did not put him Come down.


    "Hold it up." Zhou Wen didn''t know if his little Prajna Sutra could cover Li Xuan. He stepped on it all right, and if Li Xuan stepped on it, he didn''t know.


    "I know I''m handsome, but you can''t have impure thoughts on your brother because of his handsomeness." Li Xuan jumped out of Zhou Wen''s arms and stood on the knee of the Buddha on.


    Bang!


    As soon as Li Xuan stood still, he suddenly felt that the Buddha image was shaking violently, and he almost fell down, and the eyes of the Buddha image appeared golden light.

 Chapter 138: Anchor

    Li Xuan jumped in fright, wrapped her arms around Zhou Wen''s neck and hung on Zhou Wen.


    But it was too late. The Buddha statues did not stop changing. I saw countless Buddha statues in Wanfo Cave, one by one, with golden light, and the golden light reflected in Wanfo Cave.


    Those ordinary King Kong fighters, their eyes have also turned golden, and their black jade-like bodies are also glowing with gold, one by one staring at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    "They ... shouldn''t they be able to come up?" Li Xuan swallowed and said a little hardly.


    As soon as Li Xuan''s words fell, I saw those golden men with golden light, and there was a golden halo at their feet. Seeing that they were floating on the golden light, Li Xuan''s face was green.


    "Come here." Seeing that the King Kong fighters were about to step on the golden light, they suddenly heard a low, hoarse voice from above.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were startled, and looked up quickly, only to find that among the many Buddha statues, a man reached out half of his body and was beckoning to them.


    The fierce ghost-like face was recognized at first sight as classical.


    "Where is classical?" Li Xuan was surprised.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to talk to Li Xuan, and hugged him directly, and the silver wings behind him vibrated, and soon he reached the place where the classical footing was.


    At this time, the two found that the classical foothold was in the middle of the two Buddha statues, and there was a stone crack there.


    The classical retreat, let the two enter the stone gap, and lead them to the stone gap.


    Those King Kong forces stepped on the golden light, but they didn''t dare to touch the Buddha statues, so they could only surround them outside and failed to catch up.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan followed the classical distance for a while, and the stone gap suddenly opened up. It turned out to be an uncut stone hole.


    The hole is not small, there is a pool below, there is a clear spring flowing in the pool, it looks very clear.


    There are also some daily necessities inside the cave, which should look classic.


    "Wait an hour, the outside will return to normal, you can go out." Classically said indifferently.


    "Lao Gu, we are here specifically for you. We are going to register for a community and want to invite you to join." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen glanced at each other and explained the intention directly.


    "No interest," Classic said without looking up.


    "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. The welfare of our society is very good, and there will be good membership allowances every month." Li Xuan heard that classical loves money very much, and quickly put out his best silver bullet offensive.


    "One hundred thousand a month, I will join for money." Classical said.


    One hundred thousand is really nothing to Li Xuan, but the classical attitude makes him very upset, and he has never heard of which society is paying for membership, isn''t this a joke?


    Li Xuan wanted to say something but was stopped by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked at the classical and said, "There are five members in the registered society, and now we are four people, and there is still one. We want to invite you to join. If you want to join, naturally It ��s the best. If you do n��t want to, can you do us a favor and register with us, you are our member by name, but you do n��t actually need to attend the club activities or be responsible for the club. money?"


    "Ten thousand." Classically said simply.


    "Okay, ten thousand is ten thousand, Li Xuan, give money." Zhou Wen agreed quickly, but he had to find Li Xuan to pay.


    "Just help register for ten thousand. This money is too good to make, right?" Li Xuan said reluctantly.


    "Anyway, I can''t find anyone else. You can find someone, or give money, and choose one." Zhou Wen said with open hands.


    "Even if I want to pay, I have to have a signal. How can I transfer money in this broken place?" Li Xuan depressed.


    "Then it''s settled. When you come back with us, we will transfer the money to you when there is a signal." Zhou Wen said to Classical.


    "Yes." Classics began to pack his stuff.


    Classical reached out from the floor and took one thing into his pocket. Zhou Wen has been observing classical, so this classical action falls in his eyes, making him a little confused.


    Classically, when they took that thing, they obviously blocked their eyes with their bodies. It seemed that they didn''t want them to see that thing.


    However, when Zhou Wen fought before, he always wore earrings. Under the strange hearing that earrings gave to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen still heard the appearance of that thing.


    After hearing, after all, hearing is just hearing, not really seeing, so Zhou Wen only knows that it is a pocket watch, the case should be metal, as to what color, Zhou Wen does not know.


    But on the case of that pocket watch, a strange pattern was engraved. This pattern seems to have been seen by Zhou Wen.


    After all, it was just heard, there was no color, and it was definitely a bit different from the real vision, so Zhou Wen didn''t remember it for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where have I seen this pattern.


    Staring at the classical contemplation of packing, for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly opened his eyes. He finally remembered where he had seen similar patterns.


    The pattern on the pocket watch case is an anchor, but it is slightly different from the ordinary anchor pattern. The anchor is also engraved with a woman''s side face.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, people who used to go fishing in the sea are very taboo about women. Generally, women are not allowed to follow the sea, nor do they carve women''s patterns on boats.


    So when Zhou Wen saw this anchor pattern before, he was very impressed.


    The last time I saw this pattern, when I followed Ouyang Lan to the West Crystal Shop, in the room on the fourth floor underground, a silver hair companion was locked with an iron chain.


    At the back of the iron chain is a metal block the size of a grinding disc. The metal block has a number nine grid on it, and on the side of the metal block, there is such an anchor pattern.


    It was just that Zhou Wen''s thoughts were on the number nine grid, and he didn''t care much about the anchor pattern. In addition, the pattern on the metal block was very large, but the pocket watch case was very small, so Zhou Wen thought about it for a while before he remembered this. Thing.


    "A coincidence?" Zhou Wen frowned. Although the sizes of the two patterns were much different, Zhou Wen did not see the anchor color on the pocket watch, but only from the structure of the pattern, it was indeed the same painting.


    "Lao Zhou, what happened to the three-eyed King Kong Lux just now? Take it out and look at it." Li Xuan said aside.


    Zhou Wen took the three-eyed King Kong ��s explosive companion egg and handed it to Li Xuan. After Li Xuan saw it, his eyes suddenly screamed: "How can you be such a good guy''s life? Lux''s eggs are worthy, worthy. The quantity of this thing is too small, and you may not have money if you have money. We are desperate for it. "

 Chapter 139: Work hard

    "Do you like it?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan as he looked.


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t like it, this thing is inaccessible, I''ve only heard of it before, I don''t even know what kind of companion state this companion pet is." Li Xuan said.


    "Just take it if you like." Zhou Wen said.


    "Really fake? Don''t you want it yourself?" Li Xuan stunned slightly.


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s my money, you have to give me the full amount, not lower than the market price." Zhou Wen said.


    The three-eye King Kong ��s companion eggs may be rare for others, but for Zhou Wen, it is only slightly more difficult to get that little bit. If he wants, he will come to Wanfo Cave several times in the game and want to get it. Not difficult.


    The companion eggs in the game cannot be taken out, and the companion eggs obtained in reality are still good for money.


    "Money is not a problem, but are you sure you don''t leave it for your own use? This thing is truly unavailable. Even if the companion status is not satisfactory, it is just how powerful it is, a rare companion pet for use as Meat shield, charge in front, few people can hurt it, rare rare. "Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t need it now. If I need it in the future, I''ll just go to Wanfo Cave and burst another one." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "One more burst? You said easily, let alone three-eyed King Kong. It is very rare. I don''t know if it will take a few months to get one. Even if you wait for it, the chance of bursting the associated eggs after killing is not enough. 20%. "Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes as if looking at an idiot.


    "Say so much, just bring it if you don''t want to," Zhou Wen said, reaching out to Li Xuan.


    "To ... but don''t regret it ..." Li Xuan quickly clenched the accompanying eggs in her hand.


    Classically, it will take an hour for Wanfo Cave to return to normal, and it is still a long time before Li Xuan can''t bear it, he just hatched the three-eyed King Kong.


    "Wow ... King Kong doesn''t do bad work ... Strong King Kong palm ... Double skills ... Wow ... The accompanying state turned out to be a soft silk armor ... This shape is so handsome ..." Li Xuan summoned three eyes of King Kong Jinsi soft armor, deliberately walking around in front of Zhou Wen, exaggerated exclaimed sounds from time to time, apparently deliberately showing.


    Zhou Wen took him as air, didn''t look at him, ignored him, and bowed his head to play games.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen ignored him, Li Xuan felt a bit boring, he left Zhou Wen and went to the classical side to show it. He summoned the three-eyed King Kong fighters and praised, "You look at this figure, you look at this domineering, real It''s a rare quality. You have lived in Wanfo Cave for so long. Have you seen other people have such a companion? "


    "Give money, I said no." Classically looked up at Li Xuan, with a serious look on his face.


    "It''s boring ... the two of you are really boring ..." Li Xuan felt that being with the two of them was just playing the ox with a cow. There was no artistic cell in it and no one appreciated it. It was so depressing.


    After waiting for an hour, Wanfo Cave really returned to normal, and the King Kong Lux also restored their original appearance. The three rushed out without too much entanglement with those King Kong Lux.


    I found Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong together. Five people filled out the application form and returned after waiting for the news. The school said it would pass within one week.


    Li Xuan said that this matter was left on him, leaving Zhou Wen alone, and their Xuanwen meeting will be able to pass the application tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to manage it anymore, he was going to go back to play games, but who knew that he met the princess on the road and was called to the office by the princess.


    "Zhou Wen, how did you think about the thing I told you before?" The princess asked.


    "Teacher, I have said before, I will not run away." Zhou Wen did not have to fight John, but he had nowhere to go at all.


    "Well, since you are so persistent, I will not advise you. Considering that you may play on behalf of the Academy, if you have any needs, you can raise it now, and the Academy will try to support you," said the princess.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "I want a pass for Huolaoguan and Lianhuadong. Don''t know if I can?"


    "Of course this is okay. If you need it, I can help you apply for more passes." The princess agreed very easily.


    The princess felt very relieved. Although Zhou Wen and John had almost no victory in the battle, it was worth it for the princess to stir up the fighting spirit of Zhou Wen.


    "That''s the best, thank you mentor." Zhou Wen expressed his gratitude.


    He wants a pass, not really trying to get in and exercise himself, but just to find a reasonable excuse for him to summon the demonization and use vitality techniques.


    "There is no failure in youth. The most important thing is not to leave regrets. Do your best and don''t let yourself regret it in the future." When Zhou Wen was leaving, the princess also encouraged him.


    Zhou Wen felt that the princess mentor was really good, just a little too embarrassing.


    On the afternoon of the same day, the princess gave people several passes to Zhou Wen. In addition to Hulaoguan and Lianhuadong, there were also different fields in which several schools had been closed. Www.novelhall.com .


    After Zhou Wen got the pass, he went to Huolaoguan first.


    The other person entered the Tiger Prison, but did not kill the monster. He killed the magic soldier for a while, and found a place where there was no magic soldier. There was just an old chariot. Began to continue his mobile game.


    There are many black-winged ants outside of Ant City, all legendary creatures. Their fighting ability is similar to that of silver-winged ants, but they are not as flexible as silver-winged ants.


    Zhou Wen summoned crickets, mutant lotus ants, silver winged ants, and mutant enchanters as pets. Together with the Scarlet Villain, they rushed towards Ant City.


    The mutant enchantment will charge ahead, the silver-winged flying ants are in the air, the mutant lotus ants and the crickets are listening, the Scarlet villain is in the middle, and the sparring team rushes into the black-wing ant colony.


    Also legendary, Zhou Wen''s companion pets are more fierce than the black-winged ants. The mutation and demonization will charge an attack, and the strange gun slashes in the hand, killing several black-winged ants.


    The lotus on the top of the mutant lotus ant ejected a large number of red lotus bullets, and the black-winged flying ants stained with the lotus bullets. The wings were immediately corroded, and they lost their flying ability. After falling to the ground, the combat power was greatly reduced. Head down.


    What surprised Zhou Wen the most was to listen. Don''t look at the small one. He hasn''t slapped a big palm, but a pair of claws are like ghost ghost claws. He can take off the black-winged ant''s head with his hand.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought there would be a hard fight, but now he finds that he doesn''t need to shoot at all, he just needs to pick up things behind him.


    The four companion pets rushed all the way, and from time to time, a dingling sound could be heard, many dimensional crystals dropped on the ground, and even a companion egg of a black winged ant burst.

 Chapter 140: Gold Ant Honey

    Picking up things behind his pet made Zhou Wen feel a sense of guilt for nothing.


    "No wonder in ancient times there were so many people who wanted to be generals. A group of younger brothers swept everything, and it was really cool to harvest their own weapons." Zhou Wen threw away that trace of guilt to Jiuxiao in an instant, and continued to pick things up in peace .


    "Dimensional crystal of power 17!" Zhou Wen quickly picked up the crystal, let the Scarlet villain absorb it, and raised the power to 17 points, which is Zhou Wen''s highest attribute at present.


    Dimensional crystals from legendary creatures are more common below 15 points, and rarer than 15 points. This is the first one at 17 points.


    Since Zhou Wen began to pass on the strangeness to the present, it seems that he has not seen the 20-dimensional dimensional crystal, which makes Zhou Wen a bit worried, how can he improve his attributes to 21 points.


    According to previous experience, he must upgrade his attributes to the same level as listening to this mythical creature, so that the fan fairy can be promoted to the next level.


    The legendary cricket hears that all attributes are 21, and Zhou Wen naturally has to improve his attributes to 21.


    With the charge of four powerful pets, the Scarlet Villain has already entered the ant city, and a large number of ants are suddenly rushed out of the ant nest.


    These ants are somewhat different from black-winged ants. Some are red-armed ants, some are black-armed ants, and the most are yellow-armed ants. The number is terrible, but they can''t fly and can only attack on the ground.


    Scarlet villain and four pets suddenly fell into the endless sea of ??ants. The fierce mutation that had been so fierce would demonize, and one charge passed. Although it killed several ants, more ants came up and took him. Dragged into a quagmire of ants.


    Zhou Wen''s wind was not seconds, and the Scarlet Villain jumped on the back of the Silver Wing ant, soared directly into the sky, and flew towards the center of Ant City.


    Let the mutation demon drag them to the ant colony for a while.


    Because the black-winged ants have been killed a lot before, after entering the ant city, there are not so many flying ants. By the cover of the ant nest, the silver-winged ants dodge left and right, flash quickly in the air, and distance from the center The strange ant nest at the top was getting closer.


    A black-winged ant rushed forward, the silver-winged ant was unable to dodge, and the **** villain patted it in the ashes, directly on the black-winged ant''s head. The black-winged ant suddenly seemed to shoot Stupid, flying crooked, and then planted it.


    Zhou Wen did not use other vitality techniques, because the consumption was too large, the vitality was used in two uses. Only the vitality of Ash Palm was relatively low. Zhou Wen''s vitality was able to recover automatically and was barely able to supply.


    But on the basis of occasional use, as more and more black-winged flying ants rushed around, Zhou Wen couldn''t even use the ashes.


    Seeing that he would be surrounded by black-winged ants, Zhou Wen looked at the distance between the **** villain and the ant nest, biting his teeth, jumping from the back of the silver-winged ants, and the silver-winged ants moved towards the black-winged ants. Rushing past, he took the opportunity to use Dragon Gate Flying, rushed to the top of an ant nest on the side, and once again jumped up, rushing to the golden lair.


    In the nest behind, several ants rushed towards the Scarlet villain. Fortunately, they were red armored ants without wings. The scarlet villain hovered in the air with the dragon gate flying technique, which made the few red armored ants flutter empty. Falling towards the ground.


    When the Scarlet villain slid to the golden light ant nest, two black-winged ants rushed to the left and right.


    The Silver Winged Ants have been surrounded by a group of Black Winged Ants at this time, their wings have been torn and they are being eaten. It is no longer possible to help him again.


    After all, the Dragon Gate Flying Technique is only a kind of light work, not a flying technique. Zhou Wen''s strength has reached the limit. Without the help of the force, it is impossible to escape the two black-winged ants.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zhou Wen thought, a green light summoned from the palm of the scarlet villain, turning into a little fairy sitting on a banana leaf.


    Before waiting for the little fairy to see the situation in front of her, the Scarlet Man stepped on her banana leaf and took advantage of it to rise again, but the little fairy and the banana leaf were tumbling down and fell down. .


    The little fairy finally managed to regain control of the banana leaves, and the little face still covered with gray feet was full of anger, pointing at the scarlet villain in the sky, not knowing what her name was.


    With this stepping power, the Scarlet Man finally avoided the slamming of the two black-winged ants, like a cannonball, and hit the golden ant nest.


    Huh!


    The ant nest was not as strong as Zhou Wen imagined, but he was directly hit through a large hole, and the scarlet villain rolled in with the wall mud.


    The sight of the nest made Zhou Wen slightly surprised that the so-called golden light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not a treasure.


    The lower half of the nest was all filled with golden liquid, thick and gelatinous.


    Zhou Wen remembers hearing some people said that some types of ants will make honey like bees, and generally these ants that make honey are very terrible poison ants.


    However, the honey they make is a tonic and even medicinal value.


    Of course, these are all heard by Zhou Wendao, and I don''t know if it is true or false, but the golden yellow liquid in this nest looks like ant honey.


    After the Scarlet villain crashed into the nest, he fell into the golden liquid, and suddenly felt a feeling of falling into the mud. The more he struggled, the more he sank.


    But the **** villain''s mouth was stained with golden yellow liquid, but he felt a sweet taste entering his mouth, which made Zhou Wen more certain. This is the legendary ant honey.


    "Eating gold ant honey, vitality +." A prompt message popped up on the screen of the mobile phone made Zhou Wen slightly surprised, then ecstatic.


    I was trying to control the Scarlet villain to take a few more sips, but I suddenly heard a harsh hissing. Looking up, a flying ant cast like gold, fluttered from the top of the lair angrily, as fast as A golden phantom.


    Zhou Wen only came to see the appearance of the golden flying ants, and the Scarlet villain was beheaded by a golden light, and his head and body were separated.


    However, in the final perspective, Zhou Wen saw that in the upper part of the nest''s space, a thing like a cocoon was suspended in the air, and the whole body was white and crystal clear, and he didn''t know what it was.


    There is no time to look at it at all, and the screen of the mobile phone goes black.


    "An ant seems to be egg-born? But that thing was clearly a cocoon made of filaments. Could it be said that the ants of different dimensions also have cocoons?" Zhou Wen felt strange, and the breath on the cocoon seemed a little different from the golden ant same.

 Chapter 141: Strange siblings

    Zhou Wengang wanted to be born again, and then continued to fight, but suddenly he heard a voice coming from a distance, and the voice became clearer and clearer. It seemed that someone was coming over here.


    "Brother, is the thing really in Huoliaoguan?" A woman''s voice came. Although the voice was not loud and the distance was a little bit, but with the ability to listen, Zhou Wen listened clearly.


    "The tiger prison is the most likely place." A man''s voice sounded.


    "If that thing is really inside Huolaoguan, with our strength, we can''t rush in at all, I''m afraid this trip is for nothing." The woman said again.


    "That may not be so," the man said with a smile.


    "The one in Huguan Pass is not unusually epic. We are afraid that he can''t catch a single arrow. How can I rush into Huguan Pass?" The woman said.


    "A hard punch is definitely not possible, but I do know that there is a way to rush into the Tiger Prison." The man paused and continued. "The Tiger Prison has three variants: fist, cloth, and sword. If we can make it With all three magical skills, you can use their skills to break that arrow. At that time, as long as we can get close to the tiger prison, we can quietly enter the tiger prison with the secret path. "


    "Variation and demonization will be small in number, and it is not easy to explode three skills," said the woman.


    "Take your time, anyway, we will have to stay at Sunset College for two years, maybe we will be able to gather all three vitality skills," said the man.


    Zhou Wen lay inside the broken chariot and listened to their conversations clearly. The two talked and walked away, and soon they went further. They did not find Zhou Wen.


    "These two people should be the brothers and sisters Wu Jun and Wu Nan from the top ten? They know so well about Hu Laoguan, what secrets do they have? What are they talking about?" Zhou Wen used the ability of listening. , Knowing the appearance of the two, it is easy to recognize them.


    But the performance of the siblings seemed strange.


    However, none of this was related to Zhou Wen. He continued to lie in the chariot to brush his monsters, and wanted to go into the nest of golden flying ants and drink a few bites of ant honey.


    The last time I was not prepared enough, I drank only one bite. If I was well prepared, Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to fill his belly.


    But when Zhou Wen went through all kinds of dangers and finally rushed to the top of the ant nest, he did not wait for him to enter the ant nest, and saw the flash of gold light and shadow, and the golden flying ant rushed out of the nest , Directly killing the Scarlet villain outside the lair, did not give him the opportunity to enter.


    Zhou Wen did not give up again, but the result was still the same. There was no chance of entering the nest, and he was directly killed by the golden flying ants.


    "How can this be the case? In theory, the game program should be fixed. When I first went, the golden ant was in the nest. It waited until I rushed in. Why did I go for the second and third time? , Scarlet villain hasn''t rushed into the lair before it came out? "Zhou Wen felt a little depressed.


    It seems that there is no hope for drinking golden ant honey. Zhou Wen can only brush other copies honestly.


    When copying the copy, Zhou Wen of Wanfodong will also go there to see if there are three-eyed King Kong.


    Three-eyed King Kong Lux is here, but every time he is in a different position, Zhou Wen needs to take some time to find him.


    There will be variations and demonization will ride the horse and will open the road, those King Kong fighters were directly hit by him, making Zhou Wen''s speed much faster.


    After finding the Three Eyed King Kong Lux, the mutation and demonization will be shocked with its front, and it will not take much advantage, but it will not fall behind.


    The collision between Dali King Kong Palm and Xing Chen Quan is simply that Mars hits the earth, and the gas explosion produced can fly away the King Kong tremor.


    However, the three-eyed King Kong Strong is strong, and the speed and attack methods will be worse than the mutant magic.


    Zhou Wen used the star sucker to help the mutation and demonization, and beheaded the three-eyed King Kong force soldiers, and an 18-point physical crystal broke out, which raised Zhou Wen''s physical limit to 18 points.


    Time was spent in Zhou Wen''s sparring. Zhou Wen''s life was very regular. He went to Huoliaoguan one day to the lotus hole.


    The princess knew that Zhou Wen was so diligent, and was very relieved, but she didn''t know that Zhou Wen was looking for a place to play a game after entering the different dimension space.


    "Who is that guy? Why haven''t I seen him before? He looks so handsome!" Several girls were walking inside the college, and suddenly they saw a guy coming across from him. After looking at his face carefully, his eyes were bright. Up.


    "Really, there is such a handsome guy in our college. Why didn''t you notice him before?" A girl''s eyes were almost unable to move away.


    In their eyes, the boy was perfectly picky and flawless, and the whole man seemed to radiate light.


    The boy saw them and looked at them, and smiled slightly at them. A few girls suddenly felt like a deer, and bowed their heads shyly, embarrassed to look at the boy again.


    When they looked up again, the boy was gone.


    "Damn, I should have asked him for the phone number just now." A girl stomped regretfully.


    "The door is unlocked, come in." Wego was finishing the work of the Student Union, and suddenly he heard the knock on the door, and said something casually.


    The door was pushed open, but Weigo felt something was wrong. It seemed that the person was not a member of their student union, and looked up.


    At this point, Vego''s heart became hostile.


    The boy in front of him is almost his ideal man model, elegant, mature, stable, with aristocratic temperament. Just standing there makes it impossible to ignore his existence, as if he is the center of the world.


    The same kind of rejection, just a glance, Vego has put this boy into his opponent''s ranks.


    "Hello, my name is John ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The boy offered to reach out and said kindly.


    "It turned out to be John. I''m Weigo, the student council of Sunset College. I have been informed by the school that during your time at Sunset College, I will be responsible for my life." Weigo stood up and reached out with John His hands were in his hands, and his eyes looked at John''s.


    John''s eyes were pure like a quiet sea without any waves.


    The two held their hands together, and Weigo smiled, but secretly exerted force on his palm. He wanted to try Weigo''s weight first.


    Wego has long heard that John has the title of saint in the West End and is a very famous genius in the West End.


    Wego didn''t think he would be worse than John, but his face changed as his palms became stronger.


    Regardless of how Weigo exerted his strength, John''s palm seemed to have not changed at all, still warm and powerful, as if he was not at all weak, and even the look on his face was as gentle as ever.


    Wego only felt that John was like an unfathomable sea, and no one knew what kind of terror was hidden in that quietness.

 Chapter 142: Saint john

    "Student John, you are welcome to study at Sunset College. I''ll take you to the dormitory first." Wei Ge retracted his palms and his face was cloudy.


    "That will trouble you," John said with a smile. "By the way, I heard that your sunset college has a genius this year, a first-year student who has not yet promoted to the legend, and rushed into the top ten of the unified exam."


    What kind of savvy figures, Weige, immediately heard John''s words, there was speculation in his heart: "Is this John a holiday with Zhou Wen?"


    Although thinking in his heart, Weige said, "There is indeed such a schoolboy, and his talents are all excellent."


    "I heard his name is Zhou Wen?" John asked again.


    "Yes, you know him?" Weigo asked back.


    "I don''t know, I just heard that such a genius from Sunset College has some longing in my heart. If I have the opportunity, I hope to learn from him." John had already said this very clearly.


    Weigo was more certain of what he was thinking, but he couldn''t answer. He just laughed: "I''ll take you to the dormitory first, and other things will be arranged by the school leaders."


    John nodded, his face calm and calm, without talking about it, and talked to Weigo about some of the glorious history and anecdotes of Sunset College.


    The news of John''s arrival at Sunset College soon spread. Even if the school did not publicize it, John, a tall and handsome student with obvious features and characteristics of the Western District, appeared on campus, and it was easy to attract the attention of others.


    "John is as rumored as a genius with coexistence of beauty and strength, and the name of the saint is true."


    "What does it mean? You haven''t seen his strength at all? Maybe it''s just a fancy embroidered pillow."


    "A long, good-looking man will not be too bad in strength." It was obviously a girl who said this.


    The students at Sunset College are discussing this talented student from the Western District, especially the Cape family who was born in one of the six heroes, which adds a layer of mystery to him.


    Many masters in the school hope to fight John, but this is not something that they can decide for themselves, but they must obey the arrangements of the school leaders.


    Sunset College carefully selected a list of students who accompanied John to exchange. There were five people, including Huang Ji, Wei Ge, Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan.


    The school did not include him in this list considering the end of Zhou Wen and Li Si.


    When John saw this list, he didn''t say much, except that his corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a peculiar smile.


    Zhou Wen also heard the news of John''s arrival, but he didn''t take it seriously. His current strength, coupled with several legendary companion pets with amazing combat power, can be said to be fearless of any fellow practitioners. To fight with him, he will not flinch.


    Every day, I still play the game and copy the game, the dimensional crystal and the companion pet have been brushed a lot, the attributes have been greatly improved, in addition to the speed, other attributes have been increased to 18 points, the speed is as much as 17 points.


    However, the companion pets have not been better. Most of them are used as food to feed the listeners and plantains. A few of them tried to merge, but they also failed. The success rate of the fusion was low, which was simply outrageous.


    Eating too much is obviously beneficial. After eating the unknown number of legendary accompanying eggs, the plantains finally began to evolve.


    The legendary plantain fairy hasn''t changed much, the figure is still so petite and exquisite, and it hasn''t grown up at all. It''s the size of the palm leaf she is sitting on, but it''s just the size of a slap.


    Plantain Fairy: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Life: Taiyin Ling.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: Taiyin.


    Associated status: fan.


    Except for possessing the life form, the attributes have grown to the same level as the listening, and there have been no changes in other aspects. There is still only one overcast skill.


    The Taiyin root seems to have a certain blessing effect on the Taiyin wind. Zhou Wen tried the power of the Taiyin in the game, and just a few clicks fanned out several black-winged ants to fly away a few feet away, and all of them The body frosted, and was almost frozen directly into ice sculptures, completely gone to combat ability, and stiffly shrank into a ball.


    "It''s so terrible, but unfortunately it can only be used once." Zhou Wen found that the technique of terrestrial wind is completely uncontrollable. As long as it is used, it will **** all the vitality at once, and there will be no trace left.


    After being promoted to the legendary level, Xun Ting and Baxian Xian became somewhat uneasy. Zhou Wen can often feel their ideas, hoping that Zhou Wen can release them.


    When no one was there, Zhou Wen let them out, let me hear if the guy was honest, crouched beside Zhou Wen with four ears left and listened, and I didn''t know what I was listening to.


    The plantain fairy is not so honest. Sitting on the plantain fly like a fly, the little mouth is still not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has no other advantage, that is, he is attentive. No matter how noisy little bananas are next to him, Zhou Wen seems to have heard and played the game without being affected.


    The princess was also worried that John would find trouble with Zhou Wen, but John didn''t express any opinion or mention Zhou Wen about the exchange list, as if he didn''t know that Zhou Wen existed at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just In the three or four days of the sunset college, John was praised by the teachers and students of the college, especially the female students, and almost regarded John as his own white horse prince.


    In the discussions with several exchange students, John ��s swordsmanship and Wego became a draw. His empty-handed combat and Hui Haifeng''s battle became a draw. His swordsmanship is comparable to Feng Qiuyan. Not weaker than Wang Lu.


    Except that he didn''t really play against Huang Ji, John and the other four top students of the sunset college were all tied. Although they did not win, they did not lose.


    However, many students think that John is stronger, because John has never used the vitality technique "Judgment of Light" he used to obtain the title of saint.


    The Holy Spirit Trial is not something that can be learned with a dimensional crystal. Before that, you must have the constitution of the Covenant Imperial Court, one of the six heroes from Cape''s family, in order to absorb the crystalline crystal of vitality and practice. The Holy Light judges this terrifying vitality technique.


    In just a few days, John has become synonymous with humility, elegance, nobility, and gentleman. Even the formerly most popular female student, Wego, has been overshadowed by John.

 Chapter 143: Longmen 20

    "Zhou Wen, you have to be careful, that John is terrible." At night, Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen''s dormitory and said solemnly to Zhou Wen.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Li Xuan in puzzlement.


    "Don''t you find it strange? He must know about you and Lisi, but he came to the college for four days and didn''t mention it at all. Don''t you think this person is too gloomy?" Li Xuan said.


    "Is it right that he doesn''t mention it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If you do n��t say it does n��t mean you wo n��t get in trouble. Anyway, I think this is a bit wrong. You have to be careful not to be pitted by him. By the way, you''d better not agree to consult with him. You know how Vego Comment on him? "Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Unfathomable." Li Xuan said four words, and then continued: "Although Weigo''s character is not good, he still has strength. Even he said that John was unfathomable, so John ��s The strength must be terrifying. If it is not a last resort, it is best not to fight with him. "


    "Okay, I wrote it down." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement.


    As long as John didn''t come to trouble him, he didn''t want to fight John.


    "How can there be fighting games that are fun and funny, and they will not explode equipment and pets?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    After sending away Li Xuan, Zhou Wen continued to paralyze on the bed to play games. When Zhou Wen entered the Wanfo Cave again, he beheaded and killed a three-eyed King Kong who even burst out a companion egg.


    "My three-eyed King Kong''s companion eggs finally came back." Zhou Wen rejoiced, and quickly checked his attributes.


    Three Eye King Kong: Legendary.


    Life: King Kong''s body.


    Strength: 18.


    Speed: 14.


    Physical fitness: 18.


    Vitality: 17.


    Talent skills: King Kong is not bad, King Kong Palm, King Kong Fu Magic.


    Associated state: Soft silk armor.


    This three-eyed King Kong Lux is actually a rare three skill, and the attributes are better than the one of Li Xuan, which can basically be regarded as full value.


    The speed of the three-eyed King Kong Lux was originally unpleasant, and 14 o''clock was already his limit. Li Xuan''s one was only 13 o''clock, which was slower than Zhou Wen''s, and his strength and vitality were a little lower than Zhou Wen''s, only physical. Points are the same.


    Although the attributes are not as good as the demonized, but the life of King Kong, the three eyes King Kong will be more resistant than the demonized, is the best meat shield pet.


    With Three Eyes King Kong carrying it in front, Zhou Wen has more room to operate.


    As for King Kong''s magic fist, it seems that the power is not as strong as King Kong''s palm, which is better than nothing.


    The Xuanwen Society was finally formally established. In order to celebrate the birth of the Xuanwen Society, Li Xuan organized the first community event, called the members of the community together, and planned to have a training in the field of different dimensions.


    Although classical is just a name, Li Xuan still sent a message to him, hoping that he would come to participate.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan didn''t think he could come, but who knew that the classics really came when the party.


    "Are you going to Guyang Cave in Longmen Grottoes?" Classical asked.


    "Yes, let''s go together?" Li Xuan laughed.


    "Okay." Classical nodded slightly, then stood aside without talking to others.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan probably knew his personality, and didn''t even care, after calling Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong, the five of them set off towards the ancient Yangdong cave that Longmen studied.


    Guyang Cave is one of the more famous in the Longmen Grottoes. Among the 20 famous Longmen works of Weibei, 19 are in the ancient cave.


    After Guyang Cave became a field of different dimensions, the Weibei of the 19th Dragon Gate also discovered changes, giving birth to a legendary creature, the Beibei Beast.


    This community event organized by Li Xuan is going to fight the Beibei together.


    The stele beast looks very weird. It is a stone turtle with a stele on its back. It moves very slowly, but its body is very hard. Like King Kong, it is a legendary creature that is very difficult to kill.


    The difference is that no one likes to kill King Kong, but there are many people who want to kill the Beibei. Although the Beibei are difficult to kill, they can show very good vitality skills, and the explosion rate is quite high.


    The Beibei animal is divided into 19 types according to the different inscriptions. Each type of Beibei animal has a special vitality technique. There are 19 kinds of vitality techniques that can be exploded. Each kind of vitality technique has Each has its own magical effect, which is deeply loved by the students.


    Because there are too many students to kill Beibei, the school has to restrict access to Guyang Cave, and it is necessary to have a pass to enter and exit freely.


    Li Xuan obtained the pass of Guyangdong after organizing the relationship, and organized the community activities this time.


    There are too many small copies in Longmen Grottoes. Although Zhou Wen also knows that there is such a place as Guyang Cave, he has never been to the game.


    Originally, he had no interest in Guyang Cave, but he still had to participate in community activities, so he went to Guyang Cave with Li Xuan.


    The Buddha statues and Buddhist altars in Guyang Cave are full of sight. As soon as they entered, a stone stele was moving. If you look closely, it is a giant turtle crawling on the ground.


    "I repeat, when killing the beast, you can''t touch the statues and shrines, otherwise no one can save you if something goes wrong." Li Xuan once again urged.


    "Brother Li, rest assured, we all know the rules, and promise not to break the rules." Tian Xiangdong patted his chest and said.


    "That''s good, there is no danger in Guyang Cave anyway, those stele beasts are crawling slowly. As long as you don''t find yourself dead, it should not hurt you. Everyone acts separately and go to each stele beast." Immediately, he rushed towards the Beibei in sight.


    The three people, Classical and Fang Ruoyi, went to different directions to find the stele beast hidden in Guyang Cave.


    Zhou Wen, however, stood still. Www.novelhall.com ~ Watched Li Xuan attacking the stele steed, while watching the stele on the back of stele steed.


    The writing style on the tablet is jumping, the mood is eccentric, and the pen is full, that is, the founder does not lose its spirituality.


    Zhou Wen did not understand calligraphy, but seeing the text on the tablet reminded him of the mysterious stone tablets he had seen.


    The stele on the back of the Beibei animal is not comparable to those mysterious steles that Zhou Wen has seen, and there is no mysterious force entangled in the stele, it should be just ordinary goods.


    However, after reviewing the information about Guyang Cave, Zhou Wen was moved in his heart: "The type of the stele beast exactly corresponds to the 19th grade of Longmen, then does it mean that there is a corresponding different dimension in the last grade of 20th grade of Longmen What about creatures and vitality skills? But why haven''t you heard that there are other stele animals outside Guyang Cave? "


    Zhou Wen reviewed the information of the 20th grade of the Longmen and found that 19th grade of the 20th grade of the Longmen were in Guyang Cave, and the only one was in the Cixiang Cave outside the Old Dragon Cave.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of one thing. Before that, Wang Lu said that there was a sound of Long Yin near the Old Dragon Cave, and that there was a treasure light at night, it seemed to be near that Cixiang Cave.

 Chapter 144: Rising Sun Dongsheng Monument

    Ten million in Wego''s mind did not want to see John again, but had to take John to experience the study and life of Sunset College.


    When John was not in the past, wherever Vego went, it was the focus of much attention and the goal of the girls'' affectionate gaze, but with John around, Vego felt that his glory was completely covered by him.


    Just like now, they are just visiting in the academy, and a large group of girls are following, but those girls who used to have only Wego in their eyes are now looking at John with and without blinking. The eyes are about to become Heart shaped.


    "Is this the Sunbeam Dongsheng Monument at Sunset College?" John stood in front of a white marble monument, staring at a row of ranking words on the monument.


    "That''s right, this is the Sunrise Dongsheng Monument. The top ten of the unified examination each year, the name will remain on this monument to inspire the latecomers. If you make multiple entries, there will be a star mark behind his name. There are a few star marks, which means that the student went to the Sun Rising Monument several times during the school. "Weigo said involuntarily.


    He has been on the list since he was two years old, plus this year, he has been on the list twice. In the last year of next year, he can still be on the list.


    For three consecutive years, this is also a minority in Sunset College, which is enough to show off.


    "President Wei Xiu is superb, and his swordsmanship is unparalleled. Will he be able to make the list?" John asked with a smile.


    "It happened to be on the list twice," Weigo said, pointing to his name on the stele.


    "Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lubi are in the vertical position, should they all be on this list?" John said again.


    "They are all, they are in the top ten in the unified exam this year." Weigo pointed out one by one, but he felt something was wrong.


    "Well, that''s weird." John looked at the rising sun to the top of the monument, suddenly a little surprised.


    Wego had already thought of something, and looked at John, but did not speak, as if he had not heard John''s words of surprise.


    Weigo didn''t answer, but some of the girls who followed him asked, "John, what''s so strange?"


    Weigo was anxious to go up and slap the girl, thinking she was a fool.


    John pointed to a name on the monument and said, "President Wei, you and several others are talented in nature, and you will be promoted to the legend before the age of 20. It is not surprising that you can be on the list. In addition to being a legendary class, only one person can be on the list. Why is this person a mere fetus, but his name is above the rising sun monument? "


    "The person you are talking about is Zhou Wen. Although Zhou Wen is only a fetal class, his strength is really amazing. He got an amazing score of three out of nine points in the unified exam. It is indeed a genius. Not surprising, "said the previous girl.


    John''s mouth slightly tilted, looking at Zhou Wen''s name on the monument, saying: "I did not expect that there is such a genius in the world. With all fetal grades, I can enter the top ten of the sunset college exam. It is truly rare to see it for 100 years. Such a character, I just do n��t have to come. Since I ��m here at Sunset College, I have to be knowledgeable anyway, otherwise, should n��t I regret my life? ��


    Weigo''s face changed slightly, and he returned to the original state immediately. He looked at John and said, "Zhou Wen is indeed a genius, but after all, he is still a fetal grade. You and him, it ��s not appropriate?"


    Although Weige had no good opinion of Zhou Wen, as the student council president of Sunset College, he still stood for maintaining the school.


    John said faintly: "President Wei is not right in saying this. The unified test of Sunset College includes masters such as clouds, not to mention the top ten, even if it is the top twenty or thirty, I am afraid they are all legendary masters. Where the fetal class can defeat so many legendary masters, with President Wei, and Feng Qiuyan and others in the top ten, you say that he does not have the ability to fight the legendary class, then this is weird, is it this Zhou Wen I did n��t get the results by my own real strength? If so, then I suggest that he erase his name from the rising sun monument sooner, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the sunset college, and outsiders who do n��t know would think The students at Sunset College only cheat. "


    After turning the words, Weigo''s face changed, and he could only answer firmly: "Zhou Wen''s results are naturally true, and the students at Sunset College never cheat."


    "That being the case, I would really like to see that this genius who can rank in the top ten of the Unified Examination at the fetal level ..." John said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was playing a game on his bed, and suddenly heard that the mobile phone rang. He glanced at the call from Li Xuan and chose to answer it.


    "Lao Zhou, the big thing is not good, John''s **** is too insidious." Li Xuan''s angry voice came over.


    "Don''t worry, what happened, you slowly say." Zhou Wendao was not panic at all.


    "The **** was in front of the rising sun monument ..." Li Xuan told the story, and continued in a hurry: "This incident is a little bit big now, and the school can''t get off the stage. It''s not easy. "


    "I see." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan when he heard the doorbell ringing. "Someone rang the doorbell. Maybe it was the princess mentor. I won''t tell you first."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Everyone else stepped on his face, what else can I do?" Zhou Wen hung up the phone after he said it.


    Opening the door, she was indeed the princess. The princess looked at Zhou Wen and sighed softly: "Zhou Wen ..."


    She only said two words, and Zhou Wen interrupted her by saying, "Teacher, I can go to war, take me."


    The princess was confused ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing Zhou Wen looked indifferent, it seemed that a decision had been made, but she still asked: "You decided?"


    "Yes, please rest assured that even if I can''t win, I will never lose face with the college." Zhou Wen said.


    "Just do your best." The princess didn''t think Zhou Wen could win John, if possible, she would prefer Zhou Wen not to play.


    However, this matter is too much trouble, and may even affect the reputation of Sunset College. Whether it is victory or defeat, Zhou Wen needs to come forward and fight John.


    The college did not dare to expect Zhou Wen to defeat John, but only hoped that the defeat would not be too miserable, just to let the college have the possibility of operation.


    The princess herself did not want Zhou Wen to fight, because she was afraid that Zhou Wen''s positive mentality had just been established and she would be beaten.


    John''s family background and origins are better than quietness, and his achievement will not be much worse than quietness, and maybe even stronger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t even catch a quiet move before, but this time against John, the results were also not optimistic.

 Chapter 145: 10 minutes

    "Since you question the standards of our sunset college students, then I will fight with you." In front of the rising sun, a cold voice came, and everyone turned to look at him, only to meet John with expressionless silence.


    John said with a smile: "Miss Ann, I think you misunderstood, I am not questioning the teaching ability and student strength of Sunset College. Like President Wei, Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan, Wang Lu and your Miss An I am very respectful of my students. As for Zhou Wen, I was also very respected. I want to know this genius that is rare in a century, but now your attitude makes me a little confused. It was not related to me originally. But since I came to Sunset College as an exchange student, during this time, I am also part of Sunset College, and I don''t want the reputation of the college to be tarnished. "


    "You dare not fight me?" Said quietly, staring at John.


    John still smiled and said, "Ms. Ann, are you still maintaining Zhou Wen, or are you maintaining Sunset College? Is this Zhou Wen really not powerful in itself, but used as a method to conceive what should have belonged to other students? Is there a place for it? "


    John''s skepticism made the students at the Sunset College couldn''t help whispering, apparently everyone was skeptical.


    Before Zhou Wen won the quota, some people doubted it, but there was no evidence at that time, and no one mentioned it. Now it was raised by John, and the previous suspicion was magnified.


    "There is absolutely no such thing. We at Sunset College absolutely do not allow students to cheat. Once found, they are expelled immediately." College officials quickly explained, but no matter how righteous he was, he could not dispel the doubts of those students.


    "Unless Zhou Wen comes out and fights with me and proves to everyone that he is not worse than the other top ten classmates, it is really hard to convince." John said with a smile.


    "How do you prove that you are defeated?" Quiet was trying to say something, but he suddenly heard a sound.


    Everyone turned around and saw that Zhou Wen came over and came to the rising sun Dongsheng monument.


    "Let you beat me, it''s too harsh for you. Foot boxer blades, power speed endurance, even if it''s a companion pet fight, you can choose any one, as long as you can persist for ten minutes undefeated, even if you win "John is persecuting Zhou Wen so that he has no escape route.


    "John''s **** is so insidious." Li Xuan whispered underneath.


    Now he can see it clearly. When John first came to the college, he did not directly challenge Zhou Wen, and his intention was extremely sinister.


    If Zhou Wen initially fought with John as one of the students who communicated with John, even if Zhou Wen was not his opponent, he would have to give up.


    But now that this is the case, if Zhou Wen can''t persist for ten minutes, not only is Zhou Wen''s own face completely absent, but even the reputation of Sunset University will be damaged.


    So this time Zhou Wen insisted for ten minutes anyway, and within these ten minutes, John could do whatever he wanted.


    John certainly didn''t dare to kill Zhou Wen at Sunset College, but he could give Zhou Wen an unforgettable lesson.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t need to prove anything to others." Quietly seeing John''s intentions, he said to Zhou Wen.


    "Since you are so unconfident, let ��s do this. I wo n��t do it. As long as you can be undefeated for ten minutes in front of one of my companions, even if you win. The top ten in the uniform exam at Sunset College will not be so simple. Can''t you? "John looked at Zhou Wen with a mockery.


    "Ten minutes?" Zhou Wen looked at John and asked.


    "That''s right, ten minutes." John seemed to agree when he saw Zhou Wen, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly tilted, showing a smile.


    "Ten minutes is too long." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Oh, how long do you think you can hold on?" John looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said, in the eyes of everyone, Zhou Wen was so weak that it was somewhat unexpected to him.


    "One minute." Zhou Wen thought about it seriously, and then reported a number.


    As soon as Zhou Wen said this, the students at the Sunset College all looked shameless. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was also in the top ten of the Unified Examination, and even thought that he could only persist for one minute in front of John''s companion pet. This was a shame for the Sunset College.


    "A minute is indeed shorter, but now that you have spoken, do so." John said with a smile.


    John secretly said, "Even if it''s only one minute, I can still beat you, and dare to treat my sister like that. I will definitely calculate this account with you."


    There is a dedicated battlefield in the college. Under the leadership of the college staff, the two came to the site.


    This incident has spread throughout the entire sunset college, and many students have come to watch, but the mentor has few people. Except for the princess and several other mentors and staff who maintain order on the scene, the college is basically invisible Leadership.


    The senior management of the college probably also guessed how Zhou Wen came from the top ten, only because of the relationship between his family and Zhou Wen, who did not care about it. In their view, Zhou Wen and John fought. It was a failure and no one wanted to lose face here. .


    "Zhou Wen, is he okay?" Fang Ruoxi asked, worried.


    "In a minute, there must be no problem with Lao Zhou, but ..." Li Xuan said.


    "But what?" Fang Ruoxi asked.


    "But I always think that things are not that simple. The character of Lao Zhou''s looks gentle and seems to fight nothing, but in his bones is a very proud guy. He shouldn''t ..." Then, Li Xuan didn''t say anything. Go on.


    Seeing Feng Qiuyan, Li Xuan was sitting by the side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked: "Xiaofeng, have you played against John, what do you think?"


    "John is strong, and one minute is difficult." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Li Xuan, Fang Ruoxi, and Tian Xiangdong were shocked. Tian Xiangdong couldn''t believe it. "What John is really so strong, can Zhou Wen not hold on for a minute?"


    Feng Qiuyan said lightly: "It is really difficult to beat John in one minute, but the coach may have his own ideas."


    Tian Xiangdong and Li Xuan seemed to have stuffed an egg in their mouths. Zhang Zhang couldn''t help it, and looked at Feng Qiuyan like an alien.


    "I heard that right, did you mean that Zhou Wen was going to beat John in one minute? Does the word that Zhou Wen mean in one minute?" Tian Xiangdong felt a little confused.


    Li Xuan patted his thigh: "I''ll just say, how could Lao Zhou''s person be so persuaded, yes, it must be."


    When several people talked, John on the field had summoned his companion pet, and the onlookers saw the companion pet, and many people directly called out its name.

 Chapter 146: 1 minute is too long

    "Round Table Knight!" Li Xuan whispered when he saw the companion pet summoned by John.


    Among the many different-dimensional realms in the Western District, Knight King Court is undoubtedly one of the most well-known different-dimensional realms.


    There is only one kind of dimension creature in the Cavalier Palace, which is the legendary round table knight. The number of round table knights is rare, and each has different abilities.


    Being able to get a companion pet to the Knights of the Round Table is a fantastic gift to the legendary practitioners of the Western District.


    In the Western District, the round table knight companion pet is synonymous with legendary invincibility, not only because of the power of the round table knight itself, but also for an important reason. In addition to the ability of the round table knight, he is one of the few who can obtain the power of the master. Blessed companion pet.


    The stronger the owner of the Knights of the Round Table, the more the Knights of the Round Table can get a certain blessing, which makes him almost a legendary invincible existence.


    There is a very famous Western District powerhouse. When he was young, he relied on the white horse knights of the Round Table Knights to fight the invincible opponents in the Western District in pet battles.


    John''s Round Table Knight was riding a dark horse, holding a steel cavalry gun in his hand, looking extremely majestic. The Round Table Knight badge worn on his body represented his identity.


    "That was the Paladin of the Round Table knights. It is said that he corresponds to the historical round table knight Lan Malok, one of the three most powerful round table knights. His gun skills were almost invincible. He once defeated thirty knights. A very powerful legendary companion pet, plus John''s blessing to the Round Table Knights, it is no exaggeration to say that he is one of the strongest companion pets in the legendary class. "Wang Lu saw the origin of the Round Table Knights.


    "Zhou Wen, is he okay?" Li Xuan began to worry a little. It seemed difficult to defeat such a powerful companion pet within a minute.


    The princess was a little surprised when she saw the Paladin.


    Knight King Court has few dimension creatures, and the companion pets produced are even more limited. The owner of each round table knight is very famous, but John did not expect to have one.


    However, the round table knights are generally unique. I have never heard of the same two round table knights accompanying pets. According to the princess'' knowledge, the Paladin was originally an epic powerhouse in the Western District. Now he appears on John. .


    Although the Sunset Academy also has knight-type companion pets in the dimension field, it is naturally inferior to the world-famous knight-companion pets such as round table knights.


    John looked at Zhou Wen and said, "This is my companion pet paladin knight. He only has an active vitality sacred knight, but the power of this gun is almost invincible. But since you are the top ten of Sunset College One, shouldn''t it be difficult to stick to his gun for a minute? "


    "Are you ready?" John narrowed his eyes and asked Zhou Wen.


    "Immediately." Zhou Wen originally planned to use a banana fan to directly give John''s companion a little bit, but after seeing the Paladin, he dismissed the idea.


    Between the words, Zhou Wen reached out his hand, a red light fluttered out, gathered and formed in front of him, and turned into a red horse and red armor, like a demon-like majestic knight.


    "Enchanted will ... no ... not ordinary enchanted will, but lettering enchanted will ... why the lettering on his helmet is a little weird ..." The sunset college student recognized the mutant enchanted will at first sight. It was another commotion.


    Even the princess was a bit surprised: "Zhou Wen actually got the lettering demonization to accompany the pet. This luck is also great. It took him only a few days to get the Huolao Pass? It turned out that mutation demonization will accompany the eggs. And the enchantment of that lettering will be a little strange. Why isn''t the knife, cloth, and fist carved on the helmet, but a magic word? "


    "I''ll go, Lao Zhou can, ah, silently got the mutation demonization will accompany the eggs, but will the mutation demonization win the Paladin?" Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know. In theory, the Paladin should be stronger. After all, he can get the blessing of the master''s power. The mutation and demonization will not have this ability and can only rely on himself." Wang Lu said with a groan.


    "Now I''m ready." Zhou Wen said.


    "Is the knight versus the knight? It''s interesting, so let you see what a real knight is." John raised his finger proudly, and swiped down gently: "Time, start."


    The Paladin Knight seems to have received the command of the emperor, raised the cavalry gun, and launched a shock towards Zhou Wen and the mutation and demonization.


    With the speed of the impact getting faster, the holy lance speared a horrible gunman. The gunman pierced the air, and the air flow formed was almost visible to the naked eye, as if the hurricane emitting terror Shenghui rushed into the mutation and demons will.


    I didn''t see any action from Zhou Wen. The mutant and demonization also rushed out at the same time. The red horse and red armor were like a red flame.


    I saw one white, one red and two horses charging at the same time, as if two hurricanes rushed across the battlefield and hit each other in an instant.


    Huh!


    The scarlet gun flames collided with the holy gun mang, and the terrifying force tore the air, creating a harsh air explosion.


    Under this blow, the situation was evenly divided, and John could not help but frown slightly, and it seemed that he could not accept the result.


    With the blessing of his power, the Paladin did not have the upper hand, which surprised him with the power of mutation and demonization.


    The students watching the game are also excited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mutation and demonization will be able to compete with the well-known round table knights in the Commonwealth, so that they all have some longing for them. Mutation demon brings out the associated eggs.


    But just when everyone thought the blow was over, the mutant demon shook his other hand into a fist, and blasted down towards the Paladin.


    Huh!


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the Paladin''s body was blasted directly from the horse''s back and flew out ten meters before falling to the ground. The knight''s gun in his hand fell into the distance, his chest. The heavy armor also cracked, and the helmet rolled directly aside.


    Before waiting for the Paladin to stand up again, the demon-like mutation on the horse''s back will wave again, and a **** sword slashed through it, directly cutting the Paladin''s head down.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Everyone looked at the field blankly. Even John himself didn''t respond. His Paladin was actually beheaded and killed, just a face-to-face.


    "A minute ... it seems too long ..." Zhou Wen glanced at the corpse of the Paladin on the ground and said blankly.

 Chapter 147: Rebellious Knight

    "What is that? Am I dazzled? The mutant enchantment will seem to use both fist and aura skills at the same time? Is there such an enchantment?" A sunset college student''s eyes were straight.


    "Haha, what a round table knight is far worse than our demonization."


    "Ten minutes is really too long, and one minute is too long. What Zhou Wen said is true, haha."


    "I''ll just say, how could there be cheating in our sunset college, Zhou Wen''s score must be true, and with this companion pet, people are eligible for the top ten."


    "Isn''t Zhou Wen at all fetal grades? Can legendary companions be used at all fetal grades?"


    The students talked a lot, and the princess also had a weird look: "What will happen to that demon? At the same time, with the skills of fist and knife, is this another variant of the demon?"


    "Lao Zhou can, ah, the mutation and demonization will be really fierce." Li Xuanhe said happily.


    John''s eyes converged and he stared at Zhou Wen slowly and said, "The sunset school really deserves its reputation. I underestimated you. I lost it just now. Are you qualified to fight with me, dare to fight me seriously?"


    "Che, I thought that the saints in the Western District were great. It turned out to be just one who couldn''t afford to lose." Li Xuan said with a scornful expression.


    "John, you''ve lost," said quietly.


    John was unmoved, still staring at Zhou Wen and saying, "Are you afraid to accept the real challenge?"


    "You have already lost, I have no interest in the defeat of my men." Zhou Wen calmly said, turning and preparing to leave.


    John looked a little embarrassed, clenched his fists, stared at Zhou Wen''s back stiffly and said, "Gamble on the glory of Cape''s family and the rebellious knight associated eggs, how dare you fight me?"


    Everyone who heard the name of the rebellious knight was shocked, and even Zhou Wen stopped and turned to look at John.


    "What you call a rebellious knight is the strongest of the round table knights?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, the rebellious knight corresponds to the strongest Lancelot of the round table knights. If you can beat me, you can get him." John took out a companion egg.


    The egg''s holy light is dazzling, with the imprint of a sword and shield on the shell like a flawless beautiful jade.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes stared at the companion egg.


    Lancelot is known as the strongest round table knight, but it is also because of his existence that it led to the division of the round table knight and the end of King Arthur''s legend.


    He is somewhat similar to Lu Bu, a savage general in the history of the Eastern District. It was a murder case initiated by a woman, which ended the great legend.


    Leaving aside other things, Lancelot is indeed an invincible round table knight of that era. If the rebel knight is really Lancelot, then the rebel knight should be more powerful than the Paladin Knight used by John just now.


    For the authenticity of the rebellious knight-associated eggs, Zhou Wendao didn''t have much doubt. The Cape family was one of the six heroes. John dared to say that he was betting on the glory of the Cape family. There was no need to take a fake The legendary companion eggs spoiled the reputation of Cape''s family.


    "Since you take the rebellious knight as a bet, I can give you a chance. But there must be a clear statement of victory and defeat, and I can''t let me kill you here, right?" Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Hearing these words in the ears of others, Zhou Wen felt a bit of contempt for John, as if he was saying that John must lose, and that he would be relied upon to lose.


    John''s eyes twitched a few times, but he held his anger firmly.


    He had underestimated Zhou Wen before, so he paid the price for it. Now he has to fight Zhou Wen again. He believes that defeating Zhou Wen is as easy as relying on his own strength. The real battle is not as simple as relying on a strong companion pet. John is confident that he can suppress Zhou Wen and his companion pets.


    Taking a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions as much as possible, keeping his usual demeanor, John took out a pen and drew a circle in the position of his heart.


    "As long as you can hit this area, you win," John said, pointing to the circle on his chest.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded, but didn''t mean to draw a circle on his chest, as if to say that he would not lose.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s behavior like this, John was even more annoyed, but he was also reconciling his mind. He had no intention of letting Zhou Wen easily lose.


    He wants not only to defeat Zhou Wen, but also to make Zhou Wen pay for Li Si''s affairs.


    The princess frowned when she heard that Zhou Wen had agreed to fight with John again.


    By virtue of a strong companion pet, Zhou Wen unexpectedly won John. He should have received it as soon as he saw it. Now he was tempted by the companion egg and promised to fight John again. This is a bit irrational.


    "Feng Qiuyan, in your opinion, how successful is Zhou Wen?" Li Xuan looked at Feng Qiuyan.


    Although he is best acquainted with Zhou Wen, but he does not know John well, coupled with his psychological bias, he makes an accurate judgment.


    Feng Qiuyan groaned and said: "The coach is really strong. If they are also legendary, I think the coach will win. But if the coach hasn''t been promoted to the legend, this is hard to say. After all, he is a grade worse."


    Before speaking, John had stepped towards Zhou Wen step by step, while a golden light and shadow condensed on him, turning into a set of golden armors, covering his whole body.


    John slightly held his right hand, and a gorgeous long sword inlaid with gems appeared in his hand.


    John was born tall and tall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Against the background of gold armor and long sword, he was mighty and domineering, just like the legendary hero knight who saved the world.


    With John''s pace, a strange light appeared on his whole body and on the sword. The light seemed to condense into substance, and the naked eye could see the existence of the light.


    "Is that the Western District''s famous fighting spirit?" Li Xuan and others looked at John with wide eyes.


    They have only seen vindictiveness in videos and teaching materials, and this is the first time they have seen it with their own eyes.


    "The vigor and vitality tactics are more common in the Western District, which is a little different from the vigor and energy tactics of our eastern district. Unlike the introverted spirits on our side, the general vigor and energy tactics are more overbearing. Once promoted to the legendary level, you can With the ability to release vindictive energy, the destructive power is also stronger than most of the Eastern Region vitality tactics. "Wang Lu said.


    At this moment, John, who was less than ten meters away from Zhou Wen, suddenly accelerated, leaping up and down, holding his sword in both hands and slashing down towards Zhou Wen.


    His whole body of fighting spirit condensed on the sword body, turned into a sword light of several meters long, and chopped Zhou Wen''s head instantly.

 Chapter 148: Super Meat Shield

    That sword is really too fast and fierce, a few meters long sword light, which is relatively rare in the legendary class of the Eastern District.


    Although the Eastern District also has a lot of strength and vitality tactics, but generally it is more restrained and will not have such an exaggerated effect.


    However, being able to cut a few meters of Jianguang also shows that John''s strength is really extraordinary. Generally, those Western Legends who have practiced combat and similar vitality skills can at most only cut about one meter of Jianguang, like this Jianguang, a few meters long, is a bit scary.


    "This John, when discussing with us, did not show real strength, this sword is much stronger than what he showed before." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Is he okay in Lao Zhou?" Li Xuan was a bit shocked at the power of the sword.


    More than Li Xuan, many of the students who watched the war saw some exaggerated swords, and they were a bit worried for Zhou Wen, for fear that Zhou Wen would be split in half by this sword.


    The two mentors responsible for watching the scene are ready and ready to help.


    Seeing this sword cut off, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to face the battle. He took a trick and saw the golden light flash, and a vicious face of King Kong appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    I saw that the majestic body of the King Kong Luxi completely covered Zhou Wen''s figure, holding up with one palm, and greeted John''s horrible combat sword with his palm.


    when!


    There was an earth-shattering sound of gold and iron, and the vigor of the golden light was like broken glass. It was broken in the palm of Three Eyes. The impact of that visual effect made many students unable to hold back their neck probes to see it.


    John''s sword was split directly on the palm of the three-eyed King Kong, but he was still blocked by that big hand and couldn''t move any further.


    "I rely, three-eyed King Kong Lux, that guy burst out another three-eyed King Kong Lux!" Li Xuan felt that he was going crazy.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to explode a three-eyed King Kong Luxi. When Zhou Wen gave Li Xuan, he also said that if he needed, he could explode another one by himself.


    At that time, Li Xuan sneered at it. Three-eyed King Kong was so rare that he might not be able to meet one in a few months. Even if it happened, the probability of bursting associated eggs was poor.


    However, how long did it take for Zhou Wen to actually get another three-eyed King Kong fighter, which made Li Xuan have some doubts, whether Zhou Wen was the tenth virgin reincarnation, otherwise how could there be such good luck? Compensate for the suffering of his previous life.


    when! when! when!


    The violent slash of the sword in John''s hand, but all were blocked by the three-eyed King Kong. Even if he was directly cut on the three-eyed King Kong, he could only leave a shallow cut.


    The three-eyed King Kong''s King Kong''s body and King Kong''s good work make his body defense enough to stand on the top of the legend. The only weakness is the third eye, unless it hits that eye, otherwise Zhou Wen is also difficult to hurt it.


    "Three-eyed King Kong guys, mutation and demonization, this guy Zhou Wen is really jealous. These are the companion pets that are rich and may not be available."


    "Not to mention, Zhou Wen''s companion pet is really strong, but he should be promoted to the legend, otherwise how can he hatch such a powerful legendary companion pet?"


    "Heaven is unfair, three-eyed King Kong and Mutant will demonize, just give me one."


    "John''s kid is depressed, he cut so many swords, and even the three-eyed King Kong fighters couldn''t be cut, what else did they fight with Zhou Wen?"


    A lot of students talked, mostly envying Zhou Wen even having two rare and rare legendary companions.


    John originally thought that by virtue of his own strength, it was not difficult to kill the companion pet in front of him. Like Zhou Wen beheaded the Paladin, he would kill Zhou Wen''s beloved companion pet. Let Zhou Wen also experience the loss of companion pet, and then Pack him.


    But soon, John''s face became ugly, because he found that even if he tried his best, he could not hurt the companion in front of him. This was basically a meat shield-type companion with a strong defense. He hit again It doesn''t make any sense to go on. It just wastes your energy.


    When he discovered this, it was too late, the legendary energy was limited, and most of his energy had been consumed.


    The princess looked at the three-eyed King Kong who was standing in front of Zhou Wen and was a little dazed. This kind of companion pet that might not be able to be bought by the rich, Zhou Wen even burst out two in such a short time.


    Based on her relationship with Ouyang Lan, it is natural to know that Zhou Wen did not accept the assistance of Anjia. He must have obtained such a companion pet, which must have burst out by himself.


    "This guy was able to slay the Mutant Demon and the Three Eyed King Kong Lishi, shouldn''t he be an ordinary baby?" The princess looked at Zhou Wen, and suddenly felt a little angry.


    She tried so hard to help Zhou Wen grow up, but who knew that Zhou Wen had already been promoted to legendary level. She was still worried about Zhou Wen before losing her, for fear that he lost too badly.


    "This boy is under-trained. In the future, his training level should continue to increase." The princess thought fiercely.


    At the same time, the princess felt a little excited. Before Zhou Wen entered the sunset college, she must be still in the fetal class. It was only a short time before she had been promoted to the legend, and she was able to be in Tiger Head and Wanfo Cave That kind of place kills such powerful legendary creatures.


    Such strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is worthy of the word genius. If you adjust it later, maybe you can really teach a great practitioner.


    "Sister Lan''s eyes are really spicy. Zhou Wen''s talent is really good and luck is good. If he can get a special constitution in the Holy Land, maybe he will have a chance to set foot in the mythological realm in the future." If you teach a strong myth, you will feel the heart beating faster, and your cheeks will become a little crimson because of the faster blood circulation.


    John has stopped attacking, and wants to step back to recover his vitality, and then spare three eyes of King Kong to attack Zhou Wen.


    John is very clear that such a super meat shield type companion does not move fast. It is not difficult to spare three eyes of King Kong with his speed and body style. If it wasn''t for his companion pet who wanted to kill Zhou Wen, Not so passive.


    However, this retreat, Zhou Wen, who had been standing behind the three-eyed King Kong, suddenly moved, catching up with the retreating John like a ghost, and printed it on his chest.


    John was shocked and furious. Zhou Wen''s timing was really good. Just when he was retreating, his strength was retreating and his center of gravity was moving backward. He couldn''t counterattack.

 Chapter 149: 1 fan of prestige

    The light pattern on John''s chest rose and turned into a warrior holding a shield tower before him.


    Zhou Wen''s palm was shot on the Tower Shield, but he took a half step backwards.


    John''s expression was cold, and he saw the vitality of his whole body rising and falling, his hair flying upright, and a crown-shaped light mark appeared on his forehead.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to this mark. It belongs to one of the six heroes. The hero''s imprint of the emperor also represents the special constitution of the emperor.


    John''s state at this time is exactly a sign of the sacred royal body being excited, so it is no longer necessary to guess what means John will use next.


    "No, John actually used the trial of the Holy Light in this kind of discussion?" Quiet face changed so much that it was too late to rescue him.


    Others do n��t know the horror of the trial of the light, but the quiet is the horror of the trial of the light in the home database. Although John must not reach the level of the emperor, the vitality of the trial of the light is terrifying in itself It is also difficult for opponents of the same level to resist.


    Sure enough, John saw his hands crossed with his fingers, his arms raised at the same time, and Zhou Wen made a slash gesture.


    With his movements, the clasped hands burst into a glare like the sun, turning into a huge light blade and slashing down.


    The light blade was more than twenty meters long, and the speed of the beating was incredible, just like the light blade turned by a thunderbolt from the sky, and it was cut in front of Zhou Wen in an instant.


    At this moment, John, who was exuding the Holy Light, was like the voice of God in the world, using the power of God to judge sinners.


    "Not good ..." The two mentors who watched the scene flashed out at the same time, trying to rescue him before the judgment of Holy Light came on Zhou Wen.


    The students who watched the battle stood up. The blow was too horrible and exceeded the legendary category in the general sense. Wan Yiwenwen couldn''t resist it, for fear he would be killed directly by the blow.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze was a little cold, but he didn''t mean to dodge. He didn''t retreat, but instead greeted him. At the same time, he reached out a move, a small palm fan that was only big in palms, but looked like an emerald. In his hands, he incensed at John who was coming with divine punishment.


    Huh!


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the light blade of horror transformed by the judgment of the Holy Light was shattered like the glass shattered by the hurricane. John ��s body, shining like a god, was directly fanned out by the wind, Hit **** the side of the tempered glass, and shattered the tempered glass.


    All of a sudden, the entire site was silent, and everyone stared blankly at John, who was struggling among the pieces of glass trying to get up.


    But he couldn''t get up a few times after struggling, and his body was shivering together, as if the creature was about to freeze to death in the ice cellar.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen came to John, stepped directly on his chest, stared down at him, and said indifferently, "If you want to come again, I can give you another chance."


    John was very angry, he had the name of a saint in the Western District, he claimed to be invincible in the same ranks, and he had never tasted a defeat in the Covenant College. Injured by the wind, the mouth opened a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    The two mentors who had rushed in to rescue Zhou Wen were both there. They didn''t slow down for a while. This was completely different from the situation when they rushed in, leaving them unresponsive to what to do.


    "Teacher, the rest is troublesome for you." Zhou Wen, regardless of whether John was alive or dead, took the round table knight accompanying eggs directly from his backpack, and then said slightly to the two mentors.


    "Okay." A mentor then responded and quickly went to look at John''s injury.


    After all, John is the descendant of Cape''s family, and he has inherited the hero''s constitution. If he died at Sunset College, it would be a big trouble after all.


    Zhou Wen, no matter how many, took the associated eggs and went straight away.


    "What was that just now?"


    "I went. I didn''t see what was going on just now. Why did John start to fly like a god?"


    "I saw it. Zhou Wen held a small green fan in his hand, and when he instigated John, he instigated his sword and his people together.


    "That John looks pretty bluffing. Actually, he''s so weak that he can''t stop a blow."


    "Zhou Wen is really a terrifying horror. Although all rely on the strength of the companion pet, the companion pet is part of the strength."


    "This Zhou Wen, I am afraid that the origin is not ordinary. Even if students of ordinary family background are promoted to legendary level, there cannot be so many powerful companions."


    After Zhou Wen''s departure, the students reacted and got excited discussions. The focus of the discussion was on Zhou Wen''s companion pets. The most discussed topic was the companion pet of the little green fan.


    "Lao Zhou, this time you can show your face. A fan has fanned Saint John. It''s not too cool. What kind of companion your fan is is really strong." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen walked towards the dormitory , Said excitedly.


    "It''s too weak." Zhou Wen didn''t answer Li Xuan''s question. The origin of the plantain fairy can''t be explained. Zhou Wen didn''t want to waste his brain to compose stories, let alone deceive his friends.


    Li Xuan didn''t ask again, and the two returned to the dormitory together.


    The disastrous defeat of John at Sunset College not only caused a sensation in Sunset College, but even the Covenant College was greatly shaken.


    The successor of the hero, who has the title of saint, John who has almost never been defeated, was even hanged at Sunset College, and the one who hanged John was not the strongest student at Sunset College, just a barely ranked in the top ten Guys, this obviously makes them unacceptable.


    For a while, the forum of the Covenant College looked like a fry pan, and some people said that John was not worthy of the title of saint, nor was he worthy of being the heir to the Holy Emperor.


    It is also said that John should work harder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then defeat Zhou Wen and regain his glory.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know their thoughts and didn''t have the mood to bother. He just hatched the rebellious knight and is admiring the attributes of the rebellious knight.


    Rebellious Knight: Legend.


    Legend of life: Knight of destiny.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 19.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Airless: 19.


    Talent skills: Inverse Cross Sword, Final Shield, Paladin Summon, Paladin Combat.


    Associated status: None.


    The companion pets of the four skills, and the attributes all exploded to 19 points, can be said to be the best in the legendary companion pets, the attributes will explode than the magic of mutation.

 Chapter 150: Forbidden city

    The princess has been in a bad mood recently. It seems that since Zhou Wen was a student, she has not been in a good mood.


    Zhou Wen''s victory over John made the princess happy for a while, but soon she couldn''t be happy.


    The princess originally thought that after Zhou Wen defeated John, she would stand up for self-confidence and no longer give herself up and become a good student who worked hard.


    However, the facts are completely contrary to her imagination. Since Zhou Wen defeated John, he has never visited the field of different dimensions, and has been in the dormitory all day.


    According to the investigation by the princess, although he didn''t know what he was doing in the dormitory, every morning when Zhou Wen basked in the sun on the balcony, he was lying on a chair and playing with his mobile phone, clearly playing a game.


    "Well, Zhou Wen, it''s just a donkey. If you draw two whip, you will take two steps. If you draw two whip, you will take two steps. If you don''t, you will roll over there. Do you think I can''t treat you?" The princess became more and more angry.


    Before, she thought that Zhou Wen was finally awakened. Who knew that the crisis had just passed, she immediately returned to the original shape of the abandoned house, which was just pouring cold water on the princess''s head.


    The princess is obviously not a person who can survive and pass, so she decided to let Zhou Wen completely get rid of the bad habits of playing games, and she should let Zhou Wen completely quit Internet addiction.


    Of course, the reason why the princess persisted so much was that she didn''t want to watch Zhou Wen''s talent so wasted.


    "If you defeat a John, you think you can''t afford it? It''s a long way off. And the companion pet that can defeat John is not his own ability ..." Thinking of this, the princess suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t help but a little bit in her mouth Awkward, with a strange smile, she thought of her idea again.


    Zhou Wen didn''t deliberately not go to Huoliao, but because he was so famous recently, when he went out, there were always classmates who didn''t know come up to talk to him.


    When others came over to say hello, Zhou Wen couldn''t ignore it either, but with so many students, he didn''t have time to concentrate on playing games.


    In addition, his demonization and Three Eye King Kong have been shown, and there is no need to pretend to go to the field of different dimensions, simply stay in the dormitory and play games.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that she could play games quietly and quietly, but the new school task released by the princess let Zhou Wen''s plan fall through.


    "Lao Zhou, our mentor is treating us ordinary students as special enrollment. The assignments she assigned to us were treated as special enrollments in previous years." Li Xuan complained after seeing the assignments. Road.


    "Where is this forbidden city?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the information of the assignment.


    The new task of their class is to hunt and kill ten bronze beasts in the forbidden city, but Zhou Wen has not heard of the forbidden city as a different dimension.


    Li Xuan said, "The forbidden city is one of the Luoyang underground cities, and it is one of the lower-level underground cities. The forbidden area is not dangerous. There are many different-dimensional creatures of fetal grade, and the highest level is legendary. Creature. But the forbidden city has a very special feature, that is, there is no way to use the companion pet, whether it is directly summoned or appearing in a state of appearance.


    "That is to say, we need to use our own power to kill ten legendary creatures?" Zhou Wen understood Li Xuan''s meaning.


    "Yes, because this task requires too much of their abilities. In the past, only special enrollment students will receive this task. I did not expect that this class will have this task in the year. I am afraid that most students will fail. We Those students in the class must now be mournful. "Li Xuan said.


    "Is this bronze beast difficult to kill?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    Although most of the students are still at the fetal level, the task is limited to a maximum of four people. With the ability of four students, they must besiege a legendary creature. Unless it is strong, such as mutation and demonization, it should not be too difficult. .


    Most of the classmates have completed the task of killing ordinary enchanted generals before.


    "It''s really not easy to kill. According to the data, the main attributes of the bronze beast are good. There are no obvious weaknesses. Although it is not strong in the legendary class, it is very difficult to entangle it. When the companion pet cannot be used, Fortunately, those of us who have been promoted to the legendary level say that those students who have a fetal level will be very difficult to complete. "Li Xuan laughed.


    "Go, let''s go to the Forbidden City." Zhou Wen suddenly got up, pulled Li Xuan and went out.


    "Why are you suddenly energized? Don''t you play games?" Li Xuan was very puzzled. Zhou Wen had not been so active before.


    Zhou Wen said: "Since most students can''t complete the task, then if we can work out a set of strategies to enable them to complete the task, do you think they will spend money on my strategy?" Said.


    "Are you short of money?" Li Xuan was speechless for a while.


    "Lack." Zhou Wen nodded earnestly.


    "What do you want for money? How much do you need?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "I want to invest in the game made by Huang Ji. I have communicated with him before. I can invest one million in advance. He can make a short version first, and then continue to develop it if he has money later." Zhou Wen said.


    "Aren''t you crazy? What time is it? Do you even invest in game development? Are they developed for the elderly? Today''s young people are more and more invested in the field of different dimensions, except for those who have not cultivated before. Elderly people, who has the mood to play games? "Li Xuan said.


    "Me." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "I''m depressed. You have been playing games all day, how could you still be so strong." Li Xuan is really depressed. He seems to be eating, drinking, and playing, but he does not practice hard in private, but compared to Zhou Wen, he The pace of progress is obviously much slower.


    "Just playing games can become strong." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Go to www.novelhall.com ~ Shaohuyou me, I will not be fooled by you." Li Xuan did not mention money again, if Zhou Wen really needs, he does not mind helping Zhou Wen, a million Not too big for him.


    However, Zhou Wen even whimsically invested in the game. Li Xuan felt that he could not be an accomplice, and the money was still not good.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t expect anyone to borrow money, he had planned to make money by himself.


    So Zhou Wen and Li Xuan came to the forbidden city deep underground.


    The style of the forbidden city is very old. It is said that the forbidden city may be the capital of a certain dynasty in ancient times. It is said that it is related to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and Zhou Wen does not know the truth.


    However, after entering the forbidden city, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the companion pets on his body seemed to disappear, and he no longer contacted him.


    But the banana planners and crickets are the exception. Zhou Wen can still feel their existence, and still can contact them with his will.


    "Mythical pets are really not ordinary." Zhou Wen felt a little happy.

 Chapter 151: Bronze Beast

    The forbidden city is very distinctive. Bronze beasts and bronze birds are everywhere in the city. They are as small as rabbits, rats, and sparrows, and as big as tigers, wolves, and peacocks. Bronze beasts are everywhere.


    Most of the bronze beasts here are all fetal grades, and the task is to let them kill ten legendary bronze beasts, it seems very simple.


    But without the protection of the companion pet, it would be dangerous to rush into the bronze herd.


    Ordinary students at the fetal level do not have companion pets, and Li Xuan can not use companion pets, which is very uncomfortable.


    "So many bronze beasts, which one is legendary?" Zhou Wen looked at the many bronze creatures in the city and couldn''t tell for a while.


    "There is only one kind of legendary bronze beast in the forbidden city. It is called a bronze beast. There must be no one here. You may encounter it when you walk inside." Li Xuan paused, pointing to those bronze beasts of all fetal grades. "Those guys, it''s best to ignore them, we just rushed in to find the bronze Swiss beast."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "There are too many bronze beasts of all fetal grades. Even if we kill all of them now, we will soon flood another batch from the cracks in the space. How to kill them will not be cleaned up. But their explosion rate is very low. No matter how many kills, there is nothing useful, there is no need to waste time on them. "Li Xuan rushed into the forbidden city as he said.


    Strange to say, the bronze beasts and birds in the forbidden city were originally stationary, just like statues, but as soon as Li Xuan approached them, the nearby bronze beasts came alive and flung fiercely towards Li Xuan. And Zhou Wen.


    The two Zhou Wen tried to avoid their attacks. Once they rushed out of a certain range, the bronze beasts no longer pursued them, but automatically returned to the original place, or squatted or stood, as if they had become statues.


    Up to a crossroads in the city, Li Xuancai pointed to a statue of a bronze giant and said, "That''s a bronze Swiss beast."


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and saw that the statue looked like a tiger and a lion, with scales on its body, a snake like a tail, and a pair of horns on its head, which looked very weird.


    "Roar!" The two were still about 50 meters away from the bronze Rui Beast, but the bronze Rui Beast came alive, uttered a roar, and then jumped down from the copper platforms, like a blue wild run, Rushing towards Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    The two dodged quickly, the bronze Swiss beast fluttered, and the claws directly scratched the ground stone with a few deep marks, as if someone had split it with a sharp axe.


    "Is this what you mean?" Zhou Wen only looked at its speed and strength, and knew that this guy was definitely not ordinary, and it must be top-notch among the legendary ones.


    When the companion pet cannot be used, Zhou Wen''s power and speed are not as good as it is.


    when!


    Li Xuan hit a bronze Swiss beast with a punch, but his fist was numb, but he couldn''t hurt the bronze Swiss beast.


    "I can go, how is that possible? The data clearly says that the attributes of the bronze Swiss beast are average, just like ordinary King Kong fighters, and it is difficult to kill a little." Li Xuan was also very depressed.


    When the two were dealing with the bronze Swiss beast, the nearby ordinary bronze beasts also rushed up, causing them some trouble.


    Zhou Wen used Ash Palm, which turned out to have no effect on the Bronze Rui Beast. The Bronze Rui Beast''s ability to resist attack does not seem to be worse than that of ordinary King Kong.


    But its speed is much faster than King Kong, and it belongs to the top ranks, which is very difficult to deal with.


    After Zhou Wen used the star-cutting knife gas, he left a deep mark on the bronze Rui Beast, but such a scar is not enough to kill the bronze Swiss beast, unless Zhou Wen can release two or three more star-knife swords.


    But the star-struck sword gave him a full blow, and he had drained all his energy. Where could he release it.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen could only withdraw from the forbidden city, and came back empty-handed.


    "Fortunately, it is the two of us. If it is those classmates who are born in the fetus class, they will not blame if they die. The task assigned by the princess mentor is too outrageous, and why is the information so unreliable?" Xuan looked at her tattered clothes and said with a little depression.


    "Who knows, but it ��s okay. When I go back and think about it, think of a strategy to cut and kill the Bronze Beast. At that time, there will definitely be many students who want to buy it." Zhou Wendao was very optimistic because he entered Before the city, the small hand pattern has been found, and the forbidden city has been downloaded to the mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that bronze beasts had no weaknesses. As long as he researched a little more time, he would definitely find a simple way to kill the bronze beasts. If he wrote it as a guide, maybe he could make a fortune.


    Li Xuan had no choice but to listen to Zhou Wen''s and went back first.


    Back in his dormitory, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the forbidden city and began the process of repeated brushing.


    From the position after entering the city, how to avoid awakening the bronze beast as much as possible, and then to kill the bronze beast, Zhou Wen is repeatedly experimenting.


    Li Xuan is right. The bronze beast is much stronger than what is written on the material. Even if it is a legendary student, it is very difficult to kill it without using the companion pet if one wants one to one.


    In the past, the special enrollment required four people to join forces to kill the bronze beasts. Now, Zhou Wen and their class are mostly students of all fetal grades to kill the bronze beasts, which is an impossible task.


    At the beginning of Zhou Wen, it was also with the help of Xun Ting and the plantain fairy that he successfully killed a bronze Swiss beast.


    After slowly researching, it was finally possible to kill the bronze Swiss beast independently, but Zhou Wen could do it, but it did not mean that other students could do it.


    Even if Zhou Wen wrote the strategy, those students whose attributes are still at the fetal level and who do not have strong vitality skills, it is impossible to use his method and strategy.


    "Is there really no other way?" Zhou Wen continued to slay the bronze Swiss beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while researching, hoping to find out how to let the classmates of all fetuses also be able to kill the bronze Swiss beast.


    At this time, the princess had a proud look. She did announce the task of killing the bronze Swiss beast, but she did some tricks when sending the task.


    Except for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, the other students received the killing of all fetal-grade bronze beasts. Only two of them received the task of killing the legendary bronze beasts.


    "Don''t let the two boys suffer, they really think they are great." The princess was very certain that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan could not complete the task.


    This task is also prepared for the legendary special enrollment this year. It has not yet been officially released. Even for those special enrollment, three or four people need to join hands to have the opportunity to kill the bronze Swiss beast.


    Now there are only two legendary classes in their class, Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. Even if they want to find other classmates to help out.


    The princess looked forward to the scene when Zhou Wen couldn''t complete the task, and her gray-faced face came to her.

 Chapter 152: Chessman mountain

    Free reading of wonderful novels without popups!


    The icy river flows from the mountains, and the bright moonlight shines on the river surface, which makes the river surface glitter like fish-like waves.


    Although the moonlight is bright, it is still dark and terrible under the water. The mountain pass in the distance is like an abyss, and it seems that it can devour everything at any time.


    On the bank of the river, there were fortifications made of reinforced concrete. The soldiers were holding the telescope and watching the direction of the mountain pass.


    "It''s been more than ten days. There''s nothing moving in the mountains. Is it really as terrible as you say?" A soldier said muttering.


    "You were transferred too late. That''s because you didn''t see what happened then, otherwise you must scare your urine." Another middle-aged soldier laughed.


    "Chu, what is there to fear, I am not in the field of different dimensions, I have not seen any scene? Last month we were ordered to explore an area of ??different dimensions, killing unknown dimensions of creatures." Said the soldier with a pout.


    The middle-aged soldier poked his lips and said, "I have been a soldier for so many years. I have seen more dimensional creatures in the field of different dimensions than women you have seen. If I do see it, I''m afraid to urinate on the spot. "


    "What the **** did you see that day?" The soldier asked curiously.


    "We were instructed to guard the mountain pass that day, and we were going to enter the mountain early in the morning to explore the field of different dimensions in the mountain. But that night, all of this Qihe river suddenly became **** ..." The soldier pointed subconsciously as he spoke.


    But when his eyes touched the river, his eyes suddenly widened, and he stuttered, "Just like this ..."


    The young soldier turned his head and saw that under the moonlight, the original shimmering lake surface did not know when it became blood red, and the blood color quickly spread outward from the position of the mountain pass. It was only a moment, the whole river All turned into plasma-like crimson.


    The alarm inside the base was sounded, and all the soldiers and officers on duty and at rest climbed up.


    As the highest official here, Zhao Muye rushed to the outermost area of ??the fortifications for the first time. When he saw the slowly flowing river of blood, his face became abnormally solemn.


    "Mr. Zhao, there is something coming out of the mountain pass." Shouted a soldier who had been watching the mountain pass with a telescope.


    Zhao Muye took a telescope and looked over. Sure enough, I saw that something was coming from the mountain pass over the river. I adjusted the focus of the night vision telescope. When Zhao Muye saw what it was, her face changed greatly. .


    I saw a creature resembling a humanoid walking on the river of blood. The costume he wore was very strange, and it should be the product of a very old age.


    These are not the points, the point is that his shoulders are empty and there is no head, and in his hands, he has a head.


    The head was not like a human, with blue-faced fangs, red hair, and a pair of weird horns on the head.


    The headless monster walked the blood of the river with his head in one hand, came out of the mountain, and gradually approached the fortifications on the bank of the river.


    "Fire." Zhao Muye waited for the headless monster to enter the range and calmly gave his order.


    "Fire ... fire ... hit me fiercely ..." The soldiers who received the order all held their guns, aimed at the headless monster on the river, and fired wildly.


    Rain-like bullets hit the headless monster, instantly smashing his clothes, and instantly turning his suit into a horse honeycomb.


    The headless monster stood still on the river, and the soldiers stopped shooting involuntarily, but soon they found something very wrong.


    The clothes on the headless monster were bruised, but no blood flowed out.


    Suddenly, the head of the headless monster opened his eyes, and those eyes were red and bloody, as if they contained an endless stream of blood.


    "Not good!" Zhao Muye''s face changed, and she summoned her companion pet to guard the spirit eagle, turning into a light curtain to protect the nearby area.


    I saw the headless monster''s body trembled, and the bullets that originally thought it had hit his body were shot back like raindrops, and those bullets shot back exactly along the original trajectory.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    The light curtain transformed by the guardian eagle has not been able to block the bullets that have been shot backwards, and have been shot through the holes.


    There was a scream, and the bullets shot back and penetrated the soldier''s body. In a moment, more than half of the soldiers who had just fired were killed.


    "Put on the latest type of gold bullet and continue firing." Zhao Muye gave an order, but when he went to see the river again, he found that the headless monster with his head disappeared. Moonlight, never see any shadow again.


    Zhao Muye''s heart was not good. He summoned the accompanying pet armor and weapons. When he turned and looked again, he found that the headless monster was holding his head, not knowing when he was standing in the fortifications.


    A ghostly head, blood-red eyes, stared at Zhao Muye and the soldiers bloodthirsty.


    "Notify the Overseer, others, ready to fight." Zhao Muye said, and cut his sword at the headless monster, and Dao Man seemed to be struck by a few dozen meters in an instant.


    Who knows that the headless monster didn''t escape, but instead lifted his head in front of Zhao Muye''s sword light.


    when!


    Dao Guang cut it on the face of the evil spirit, but he couldn''t cut off the skin. The blood-red eyes stared at Zhao Muye under the knife, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "what!"


    Blood splattered, gunfire rang, and the silent night was completely broken.


    "Qihe base asks for support ... Qihe base asks for support ... Some dimension creatures rushed out of the mountain ... have rushed into the base ... please support immediately ..."


    When Aso received the news ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it seemed that his face had changed, and he asked An Tianzuo for the first time.


    "Twenty minutes, support will come soon," An Tianzuo replied.


    "After all, Shan still has an accident, and the night is there ..." said A Sheng anxiously.


    "Go." An Tianzuo interrupted Assun''s words, only saying a word.


    Several helicopters quickly took off, carrying An Tianzuo and Aso and some of the advance troops heading towards the mountain.


    When they reached the base of Qihe River, they saw the broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, and looked at the wounds of those broken limbs, as if bitten by something stiff.


    You can also hear the sound of power impact in the distance. Aso can''t wait to rush over to see the situation in front of him, and his eyes are suddenly red. (I just want to play the game quietly: 148148456)-(I just want to play the game quietly)

 Chapter 153: Simple strategy

    Free reading of wonderful novels without popups!


    Blood was flowing into the river, and the corpse was flowing across the wild.


    There is only one living person in the entire base fighting, or it can no longer be called a living person. His left arm has been completely cut off, his body is full of bite wounds, and he was bitten under the left rib. With a large piece of flesh, the internal organs can be seen faintly, and bones can be seen in the wounds on the legs.


    Even so, the man was desperately fighting a headless monster with a head in his head.


    Click!


    The head of the headless monster bit into the man''s thigh, this bite directly broke his left thigh bone, and the man suddenly stood unstable, and at the same time, the blood flowed to the ground.


    Aso''s eyes were flushed, and he pulled a gun at the headless monster, which was a blast, and rushed forward to help Zhao Muye who was about to fall.


    "Meng Ye, why don''t you retreat?" Ashen asked Zhao Muye''s remains, gritted his teeth.


    "The Warlord asked us to persist for twenty minutes. How could I retreat before the time had passed?" Zhao Muye''s pale face showed a smile: "Also, we can retreat, but the city behind us can''t retreat. Asun, don''t worry. I''m sad, everyone has a day like this. I just left a little bit earlier. When you get tired later, we will reunite below and drink and brag together ... "


    Huh!


    The continuous bullet strikes only hit some blood holes in the headless monster and did not really hurt it.


    The headless monster snarled with a head in his head and snarled, blasting at seven or eight soldiers'' submachine guns, and rushed towards An Tianzuo behind the soldier.


    Obviously, the headless monster''s IQ is not low, even to see that An Tianzuo is the leader of these people and wants to kill him first.


    The skin of the headless monster glowed with a strange red light, and the bullets made by Yuan Jin could not hurt it. He was rushed over by it, biting his head and biting An Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo looked still, pulled out a pistol, and fired two shots at the headless monster.


    Huh! Huh!


    The first bullet hit the head''s cheekbones, making the head slightly sideways, and the second bullet shot directly into the ear hole.


    I saw blood suddenly splattered in the ear holes, then the seven holes bleed together, and the eyes exploded, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    An Tianzuo didn''t look at the corpse, and walked towards Aseng holding Zhao Muye.


    "Overseer, Muye is dead." Ashen raised his head, his eyes were full of sadness, and Zhao Muye in his arms was out of breath.


    "I was in charge of setting up at the age of 13 and the night was already a veteran. At that time, he was still a veteran. It was not that he did not have the opportunity to rise or his ability was not enough, but that he wanted to stand at the top of the mountain. On the front line, guard those who can no longer guard him. "An Tianzuo sighed." Let him go, he is too tired. "


    "Overseer, when I was in the army, it was always the night to take care of me and teach me, and I wanted to take him back and bury him with his family," said Aso.


    "He has no family," An Tianzuo said. "His family died in the mountains, and no body was found."


    Ashen was silent for a moment, but could not say a word, but his heart was uncomfortable and indescribable.


    "Just bury him outside the mountain, and let him watch here. One day we will enter the mountain on his behalf and chop off all the extradimensional creatures. Maybe then he can truly rest." An Tianzuo said.


    "The situation in Shan is getting worse and worse, even our latest type of gold bullets have begun to fail, I''m afraid the situation will get worse and worse," said A Sheng.


    "So we must find the root cause of the field of heterodimers and solve the problem fundamentally, otherwise there is no use for killing extradimensions." An Tianzuo said from the direction of the mountain, "Now there are many heterodimers in the Federation. Breaking banned creatures have appeared in the field. If no solution can be found as soon as possible, it will not only be the night curtain and these soldiers who will die. At that time, the entire human race will suffer the catastrophic disaster, leaving us little time. Go Well, we don''t have time to be sad, and there are many things waiting for us to do. "


    Zhou Wen has been studying the simple version of the strategy to kill the bronze Rui Beast, but he does not know that those students in their class, except him and Li Xuan, no one can use this strategy.


    After spending several days, Zhou Wen finally worked out **** the bronze Swiss beast with the fetal grade. After finding Li Xuan, they planned to try it first.


    "I said, Lao Zhou, can you really do this strategy?" Li Xuan looked at the contents of the strategy written by Zhou Wen, and some couldn''t believe it, so simple that he could kill the bronze Swiss beast.


    "Don''t underestimate it. This is the result of my hard work and meditation after spending a few days. As long as you follow the steps above, you will definitely be able to easily kill the bronze bronze beast." Zhou Wen took the camera while taking Li Xuan Said.


    "Are you sure you don''t need two people? Can I do it myself?" Li Xuan was still not quite convinced.


    "It works." Zhou Wen said with certainty.


    "Otherwise, you try it with me first. For the first time, there will inevitably be mistakes. If two people go wrong, they will also take care of it, and it is easy to remedy." Li Xuan felt that Zhou Wen had only come with him once and wrote In case there is a problem with the strategy, isn''t he going to be unlucky, and what he says is going to pull Zhou Wen together.


    "Isn''t I responsible for filming you? If something goes wrong, you will naturally shoot." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan was right to think about it, anyway, Zhou Wen had to go in with him anyway, in case something happened, Zhou Wen would not be able to stand by and continue to pat his death?


    The two entered the forbidden city one after the other. Li Xuan rushed forward according to the strategy written by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen followed the shooting and quickly rushed into the forbidden city.


    Li Xuan was also worried that Zhou Wen''s strategy would be wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he rushed in according to the strategy written by Zhou Wen and found that it was like being in a state of no one at all, and those bronze beasts could not touch him at all.


    Finally, when fighting the Bronze Rui Beast, using the weakness of the position and the Bronze Rui Beast, he easily killed it, easily making Li Xuan have some doubts, is this the Bronze Rui Beast they encountered before.


    "Lao Zhou, this strategy is really okay. How did you come up with this thing?" Li Xuan tried it again and found that killing the bronze Swiss beast is not easy, let alone him, even an ordinary child. Grade students, as long as they know this weakness of the bronze Swiss beast, if several people join forces, it is not difficult to kill the bronze Swiss beast.


    "Do you think I can sell money for this strategy?" Zhou Wen still cares about money.


    "Absolutely, such a great strategy, someone must be willing to pay for it. Those students in our class who are still at the fetal level, without this strategy, they will certainly not be able to complete the task." Li Xuan said with certainty.


    "That line, let''s go back and find a buyer now." Zhou Wen would like to know how much money this strategy can sell in the end. (I just want to play the game quietly: 148148456)-(I just want to play the game quietly)

 Chapter 154: Unsellable Raiders

    "What did you say?" Li Xuan opened his eyes, stared at a female classmate, and asked loudly.


    The girl looked a little scared and whispered, "My mission is complete ... no need ... no need to buy your strategy ..."


    "That''s impossible, are you kidding me, aren''t you? How could you have killed the bronze Swiss beast?" Li Xuan said, staring at the girl in disbelief.


    The girl said cautiously, "I did not kill the bronze Swiss beast, I killed ten bronze rabbits, and I have completed the task."


    "Bronze bunny? Isn''t our mission to kill the legendary bronze beast? What use do you have to kill the bronze bunny?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "The task information didn''t say to kill the legendary bronze beast, only to kill the bronze beast." The girl quickly took out her mobile phone message to Li Xuan.


    Sure enough, her task information only said that she wanted to kill the bronze beast, and there was no stipulation that she wanted to kill the legendary class.


    "It''s impossible? We won''t read wrong, right?" Li Xuan quickly took out his mobile phone, looked at his task information again, and confirmed that he didn''t read it wrong. It did indicate that the legendary bronze beast was about to be killed. .


    "Lao Zhou, what''s your message?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen again.


    "Same as yours." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and handed it to Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan glanced, and he was exactly the same as him, and then made a few phone calls quickly. After a while, he looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look and said, "In our class, all the students received the task of killing the bronze beast. Only the two of us received the task of killing the legendary bronze beast. "


    "Is it wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s impossible to send a mistake, such messages are sent in bulk. If you want to send a mistake, all the students should be wrong. How can we just miss the two of us? This is clearly sent to us separately." Li Xuan said.


    "Does that mean that my strategy is useless?" The first question that Zhou Wen thought of was not why the princess gave them two such high difficulty alone, but whether his strategy can still sell money.


    "It''s hard to say. As far as I know, the special enrollment class also took the task, but those guys are basically legendary and their eyes are higher than the top. I''m afraid they won''t spend money on your strategy. "Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen heard that he might not be able to sell any money, and could not help frowning slightly, but thinking of Wang Lu, Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened again, and he turned to Li Xuan and asked: "Li Xuan, is there any record or anything in this forbidden city, it is the fastest Do you kill the bronze Swiss beast or something? "


    "Absolutely, there are such records in every dimension." Li Xuan understood Zhou Wen''s meaning instantly: "Do you mean, sell this strategy to those special enrollment students who want to break records?"


    "You can give it a try." Zhou Wen felt that there should be a chance, ready to ask Wang Lu first to see if she was interested in buying this strategy.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan returned to the Four Seasons Park and went to the small building where Wang Lu lived to find her. It happened that they met Wang Lu on the sidewalk of the Four Seasons Park. They were with Wang Lu, and there were four or five special enrollments. Coming back, talking while walking, it seemed like something was being discussed.


    "Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, why so clever?" Wang Lu greeted Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    "It''s not coincidental. We came to you specifically. Are you trying to kill the bronze beast?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen strangely, not knowing what he asked suddenly.


    "That''s it. Li Xuan and I studied a strategy to kill the bronze Swiss beast. It should be helpful for killing the bronze Swiss beast. It can let you kill the bronze Swiss beast even faster, even breaking the record. Not interested? "Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Lu hadn''t spoken yet, a male special enrollment next to him said: "Zhou Wen, we admit that your companion pet is really powerful. Unfortunately, we are not as powerful as your companion pet. Your strategy is useless to us."


    "This strategy we studied does not require a special companion pet, and it cannot be used in the forbidden city." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since everyone can''t use the companion pet, then we can also study the method of killing the bronze Swiss beast, why bother to pay for your strategy?" The boy laughed.


    Zhou Wen finally found out that he had ignored a problem because of his not high EQ. All those who could enter the sunset college were geniuses. The special enrollment was geniuses among geniuses. They were quite proud, and let them spend money to buy other people''s strategies. Doesn''t this make them admit that they are inferior to others, how can proud special admissions students be willing to spend money to buy it?


    Another female special admissions student also said, "Zhou Wen, we came to Sunset College to be able to exercise ourselves. We must experience the difficulties in order to improve ourselves. Buying other people''s strategies is equivalent to cheating. It has no meaning to us. . "


    Several other special admissions students probably share this view.


    Wang Lu said: "Zhou Wen, your strategy is definitely useful, but I still want to challenge myself."


    Even Wang Lu said so, Zhou Wen knew that his strategy was really about to hit him.


    After Li Xuan and Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen: "It seems that this strategy is very difficult to sell, and I don''t know what the princess mentor is thinking, so we only released two for us to kill the bronze bronze beast. It ��s not too early to say a word about the task, and I wasted so much time studying strategies. "


    "It''s nothing, just exercise and study." Zhou Wendao didn''t care.


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said, "Yes, you can write the guidebook as a post on the forum inside our school, where you can set up a fee-based post. Maybe those special enrollees love face in front of people, I ��m sorry to buy it, but not so private More concerns. "


    "Okay, you can send it to me, but the price must be high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of strategy is not worth it, so it is best to make enough money once." Zhou Wen remembers the last time The painful remote experience of posting strategies, first reminded Li Xuan.


    "But if the price is too high, they will not be easy to click, right?" Li Xuan hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t sell it, you don''t have to sell it cheaply."


    "Okay." Li Xuan nodded, and posted the strategy to the internal forum of the college. After Li Xuan was done, seeing Zhou Wen lying on the sofa playing games again, he asked: "You play there all day Games, killing only those ants, don''t you feel bored? "


    "No," Zhou Wen said without looking up.


    "Don''t play, accompany me to kill ten bronze Swiss beasts, and break the record. Since those special enrollment don''t want to break the record, let''s break it by ourselves." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan to the Forbidden City, but the posts they posted attracted the attention of one person.


    Liu Zhengyan, the instructor of the special recruit class, saw this post entitled "The Great God Teach You to Break the Record and Kill the Bronze Rui Beast in One Minute".

 Chapter 155: Liu Zhengyans plan

    Free reading of wonderful novels without popups!


    "It''s not difficult to slay the bronze Swiss beast within one minute. It is not difficult to switch to an epic level. The legendary class wants to kill the bronze Swiss beast in such a short time without using the companion pet. It is not impossible, but it is too difficult. Liu Zhengyan was originally a little curious, and wanted to take a look at the content of the post, but found out that the post was not only a fee, but the reading point was really high, and it took 20,000 to convert into federal currency.


    "The current students really have all the flowers and intestines, so they also want to cheat money?" Liu Zhengyan shook his head slightly, and at the same time logged into the forum''s management account.


    Liu Zhengyan is one of the administrators of the forum. If this is really a scam posting, he needs to deal with it and not let other students be deceived.


    Although he thinks that Sunset College should not have such a low IQ student, the posts that should be processed still need to be processed as soon as possible.


    After logging in to the administrator account, Liu Zhengyan used the authority of the administrator to view Li Xuanfa''s post without spending money. Although he thought it was a fraudulent post, he planned to confirm it again.


    Soon after, Liu Zhengyan saw the content of the post, and his look began to undergo a huge change. At first, it was indifferent, and then surprised, and finally shocked. It seemed that Liu Zhengyan was changing his face in performance.


    "Is this strategy really feasible?" With Liu Zhengyan''s knowledge of the Forbidden City and the Bronze Rui Beast, this strategy seems to be really possible. The key is that there are several places, even he does not know the truth, there is no way Determine the authenticity of the strategy.


    "If it is really feasible, then the person who wrote this strategy is too powerful." Liu Zhengyan decided to go to the forbidden city and experiment with the methods in the strategy himself.


    If this strategy is true, he will take this strategy as a teaching content, so that all special enrollment students can learn this strategy well.


    Liu Zhengyan did not want them to learn **** the bronze Swiss beast, but to learn the ideas and methods of this strategy.


    The most rare thing about this strategy is that it is a meticulous and creative design. There is no place in the entire process that requires strong power to solve the problem. All rely on position, containment, and use of opponents'' weaknesses to design. Completely true, then even if several mortal cascades join forces, they can also kill bronze beasts. This design is really genius.


    Liu Zhengyan couldn''t wait to go to the Forbidden City. He just wanted to verify the authenticity of the strategy quickly.


    But when he entered the forbidden city, he found that someone was already killing the bronze Swiss beast, and several bronze Swiss beasts near the gate had been killed.


    As soon as Liu Zhengyan moved, he went towards the depths of the forbidden city. It didn''t take long for him to see that two students were killing bronze beasts.


    When he saw the movements of the two students, he immediately understood completely. He didn''t need to experiment again to know that the guide was real, and he already knew who sent the guide.


    "Is Li Xuan and Zhou Wen, did they write that strategy together?" Liu Zhengyan watched the two beheaded and killed the bronze Swiss beast from a distance, the more surprised he became.


    Li Xuan is performing according to the steps and plans in the Raiders. He can easily kill the Bronze Rui Beast by his own strength. The whole process must be less than one minute, which has broken the student records inside the college.


    The key is that Li Xuan completed it too easily, and this also verified that there is a great defect in the bronze Rui Beast. As long as you grasp this defect, it is too easy to kill it.


    What surprised Liu Zhengyan even more was Zhou Wen. Although it was Li Xuan who killed the bronze beast, Zhou Wen took a camera and followed Li Xuan to shoot all the way. He moved around among the bronze beasts. He always followed Li Xuan''s pace and moved Li All of Xuan''s actions were perfectly captured.


    Being able to keep up with Li Xuan''s actions is not easy, let alone in the forbidden city, there are many bronze-level beasts and bronze birds around.


    When the bronze beast was awakened by Li Xuan first, when Zhou Wen followed up, the bronze beast and the bronze bird would take him as the first attack target. Those bronze beasts were able to dodge the attack of all bronze beasts.


    The whole process is pleasing to the eye and smooth makes Liu Zhengyan feel a visual enjoyment.


    "This Zhou Wen, not only the companion is terrible, but his own level is also very good. It should be more than enough to enroll in special classes." The protagonist of the bronze Rui Beast is even higher.


    Liu Zhengyan watched the whole process of hunting and killing the bronze Swiss beast by the two, and then quietly withdrew from the forbidden city without disturbing Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    After returning to the office, Liu Zhengyan landed on the website again, found the post posted by Li Xuan, and clicked in.


    This time, Liu Zhengyan did not use an administrator account and permissions, but bought this paid post as an ordinary user.


    "Now that I have paid for it, it should be okay to use it." Liu Zhengyan smiled slightly, and his mind had made a decision.


    Special enrollment classes are somewhat different from ordinary classes. If ordinary students at Sunset College are free-range, then students in special enrollment classes are customized.


    The two teaching methods are not good or bad, but the teaching method of teaching recruiting classes is more targeted and will produce results faster.


    However, this teaching method requires students to have a good foundation, which is not available to ordinary students, and also requires the college to pay a lot of resources, so it is difficult to promote.


    Liu Zhengyan intends to use this guide as a teaching content to explain in detail to students in special classes.


    But not now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but when the students in the special class have completed their assignments.


    With the pride and self-confidence of the special enrollment students, they will definitely be very confident in their results, and even some people are proud of their results.


    But at that time, if they saw this article and then saw the great effect of the method, I believe it will be a good teaching experience for them.


    But before that, Liu Zhengyan had to make sure that those students did not know about the strategy in advance, otherwise the teaching effect would be greatly reduced.


    In the forum, Liu Zhengyan was not worried. With such a high price, no student would be stupid enough to buy a subscription.


    The only thing that needs to be resolved is the video of the results submitted by Li Xuan and Zhou Wen.


    "It seems that I need to have a good talk with Teacher Wang." Liu Zhengyan decided to talk to the princess and let her temporarily suppress the results and videos of Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. After he finished teaching, he would announce it. No later. (I just want to play the game quietly: 148148456)-(I just want to play the game quietly)

 Chapter 156: Who wrote the strategy?

    The princess is in a good mood recently, and she has been in a pretty good mood since she has been assigned the task of killing bronze beasts.


    "Is Teacher Wang in?" There were knocks and Liu Zhengyan''s voice outside the office.


    "Miss Liu, is there anything wrong?" The princess opened the door, asked Liu Zhengyan to come in, poured a cup of tea for him, and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, Teacher Wang, have you assigned Zhou Wen and Li Xuan the task of chopping and killing the bronze Swiss beast?" Liu Zhengyan asked openly.


    "Did I not say hello to you about this? Did something happen?" The princess looked at Liu Zhengyan with a doubt, and asked.


    "Nothing happened, just one thing I want to ask you to help." Liu Zhengyan said.


    "Mr. Liu, you are my predecessor. After I came to school, you helped me a lot. If there is anything I need to do, you don''t need to be so kind." Said Princess Wang.


    Liu Zhengyan said: "Okay, then I won''t be polite to you. I hope you can temporarily depress Zhou Wen and Li Xuan''s grades and videos. After completing our class task this time, report their grades and video."


    "Mister Liu, I didn''t understand, what do you mean?" The princess listened to the clouds and fog, wondering what Liu Zhengyan meant.


    This matter is not difficult, and it does not involve issues of principle, but the princess does not understand, what is the significance of Liu Zhengyan doing this.


    Liu Zhengyan pointed to the computer in front of the princess: "Ms. Wang, open the student forum of our college and take a look at a post called" The Great God Teach You One Minute Record Breaking Bronze Rui Beast "."


    The princess opened the forum suspiciously, and found the post mentioned by Liu Zhengyan. After a glance, it turned out that it was a fee-based post, and the price was ridiculously expensive, so she couldn''t help looking at Liu Zhengyan.


    "Buy it and have a look. The content inside will definitely not make you regret the money you paid." Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    The princess hesitated for a moment, or according to Liu Zhengyan, paid for the post, and then clicked in and looked at the content.


    In this regard, the princess''s face was similar to that of Liu Zhengyan before, and slowly turned to shock. After she finished watching, she immediately looked at Liu Zhengyan and asked: "Is the content of this post real? "


    "It''s true, I''ve verified it." Liu Zhengyan said.


    "This strategy is written by Mr. Liu, it is really amazing." The princess would be wrong, thinking that the strategy was written by Liu Zhengyan.


    However, Liu Zhengyan shook his head and said, "I did not write the post. I started to think it was a scam post. I wanted to delete it. Later, after reading the content, I realized that this is a real strategy. Shocking Raiders. "


    "It wasn''t you who wrote it, so who else would write the Raiders of the Bronze Rui Beast?" The princess subconsciously thought that the average legendary student would definitely not be able to write such a strategy. .


    "The strategy is not written by the instructor." Liu Zhengyan shook his head again.


    "It wasn''t written by the mentor, who was that ..." said the princess, and there seemed to be some bad ideas in his mind.


    Liu Zhengyan said: "This is why I want you to suppress the results of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. This strategy should be written by two or one of them. I have seen them use this method to kill Bronze Rui Beast is 100% feasible and there will be no problems. So I want to present this guide as a teaching content to my students, but before that, I hope they will not know Zhou Wen and Li first. I do n��t want them to see the video of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, so I can only trouble you. ��


    "Mr. Liu, are you sure this post was written by Zhou Wen and Li Xuan?" The princess stared at Liu Zhengyan with wide eyes. She really couldn''t accept the result.


    At first she thought that she had eaten Zhou Wen, but suddenly found out that the obstacles she had set for Zhou Wen had no effect at all, and she was complacent about it before.


    "It''s not wrong. They wrote it. As long as you watch their videos, you will understand that no one except the original author can do as good as them, especially Zhou Wen as a photographer. If you have the opportunity , I think you should go to the forbidden city to see for yourself, the performance of the photographer will be more interesting than the protagonist in the video. "Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Liu, I will arrange your affairs. You can rest assured. I''m sorry, I''m going out now." The princess decided to follow Liu Zhengyan''s opinions and went to the forbidden city to take a look.


    She really can''t believe that guys like Zhou Wen who play games all day can write such a strategy.


    When the princess rushed to the Forbidden City, Li Xuan was beheading the tenth Bronze Rui Beast in his mission. This was because he spent too much time searching for the Bronze Rui Beast in the Forbidden City, otherwise the mission would have been completed.


    Although the princess did not see the complete process, she only saw the second half of Li Xuan''s killing of the bronze Swiss beast, but that was enough to shock her.


    Not only because the strategy is as real as Liu Zhengyan said, but also because of the difficulty of Zhou Wen''s body style when shooting, it is more difficult than Li Xuan hunting bronze bronze beasts.


    If it weren''t for the bronze beasts in the forbidden city, it would not be possible to achieve that level. Zhou Wen ��s assimilation is almost like the installation of sky eyes, taking into account the responses of all nearby bronze beasts. , You can perfectly avoid all the attacks between the walking steps of the court, and always follow the steps of Li Xuan.


    Now the princess finally understands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why Liu Zhengyan was so sure that the strategy was written by Zhou Wen, and only someone who knew the bronze beast so well could write such a strategy.


    "This guy ... is so genius ... how did he do it?" The princess looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and for a while she had mixed tastes in her heart, and did not know what it was like.


    Zhou Wen is better than she imagined. As Zhou Wen''s mentor, the Princess is very pleased and happy for her good friend Ouyang Lan.


    But the thought of such a genius, who was obsessed with mobile games all day, made her come up with the four words "violent heaven".


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan did not find the distant princess. After Li Xuan completed his task, he replaced Zhou Wen with 10 bronze Swiss beasts.


    This change made the princess more certain. The strategy should be written by Zhou Wen, at least it is also his major contribution.


    When Li Xuan followed up with the filming, his actions were obviously a lot jerky. From time to time, he had to take into account the attacks of all fetal-level bronze beasts to avoid being hurt by them. Unlike Zhou Wen, he could focus on filming.

 Chapter 157: Multiple life forms

    When the princess returned, she was extremely calm.


    Zhou Wen''s talents and talents surprised her a little. The princess felt that Zhou Wen''s talents and abilities could not be simply evaluated by genius.


    As for the princess''s educational career, she has never seen a student like Zhou Wen.


    "What Zhou Wen needs is no longer a backlog of repetitive exercises. Such a student needs to give him more new things so that he can analyze and understand on his own." The princess decided to go back and think about it, she had never taught it like this Students need more thinking and self-reflection, and come up with an education method for Zhou Wen as a student, instead of using their previous experience on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen finally had a more comfortable day. After handing in the task of the bronze Rui Beast, the princess did not send out some bizarre tasks, and Zhou Wen finally had time to play the game well.


    Outside the prison, Zhou Wen finally encountered another cloth demonization.


    "Explode a companion egg!" Zhou Wen directed his demonization to rush the companion pet, so expecting in his heart.


    He is looking forward to it, if his demonization will be able to integrate the word demonization again, will he become a companion pet with three skills.


    The demonization of the star-studded sword will restrain the cloth word from demonization, and it will be easy to be killed. The moment the cloth-word demonization cuts off the skull, a bright crystal bursts out.


    "The crystallization of speed 18 can be considered." Zhou Wen was helpless, although he had a much higher chance of encountering the word demons than ordinary people, but there was no way to guarantee the explosion rate, and he could only try his luck.


    After absorbing the speed crystallization, Zhou Wen''s four attributes have reached 18 points. In the ordinary legendary level, it is already full, but it is still 3 points away from the 21 points of Yanting and Musa.


    Although there are only three points, the more you go up, the harder it is to improve. Ordinary legendary creatures can only explode at most 18 points of crystals. The mutant legendary creatures can also burst 19 points. I want to get 20 points. Attribute crystallization is difficult, not to mention the need for 21-point attribute crystallization.


    "I don''t know if I can improve the attribute points by practicing other vitality formulas as in the case of all fetal grades?" Zhou Wen thought to himself secretly.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to go to Xiaofo Temple to see it again. After he promoted the legend himself, it would have no effect if he looked at the stele of the Little Prajna Sutra.


    I haven''t been to the Little Buddha Temple for a long time, but the environment here hasn''t changed. Zhou Wen came to the small Prajna monument, his eyes fell on the stone monument, and when he went to see the stone monument again, the small Prajna Sutra in his body turned on automatically and turned towards Legendary stages automatically evolve.


    Soon, the small Prajna Sutra even ascended to the realm of legend, and there was no obstacle to promotion in the middle. Zhou Wen was simply suspected that he was not practicing vitality at all, but was copying and pasting.


    Zhou Wen glanced at Scarlet villain''s attributes, but couldn''t help but stunned.


    He himself didn''t feel any special changes in his body, but the attributes of the Scarlet Man changed greatly.


    There were two changes. The original legend of Zhou Wen was the sigh of the king, but the sigh of the king''s sigh disappeared and was replaced by an octave called the octave Prajna.


    What changed with the life pattern was Zhou Wen''s vitality tactics. Previously, the vitality tactics had only been one of the fairy Scriptures, but now the magic fairy verses are gone, replaced by the full name of Xiao Prajna Sutra.


    Instead, the attributes that Zhou Wen expects have not increased, and the four attributes are still 18 points.


    "No, right? Could it be said that the magical scriptures have turned into a small Prajna Sutra?" Zhou Wen was startled and quickly tried to switch back to the magical scriptures mode.


    As a result, Zhou Wensong was relieved, his life style turned into Wang Zhi''s sigh, and the vitality formula also changed back to the Mi Xian Jing.


    Zhou Wen switched back and forth a few times, and found that as long as it was switched to a boat, the life style would change with it.


    Although the life form has changed, Zhou Wen faintly feels that he has not changed at all and seems to be the original life form.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen''s feelings to the two types of life are very different. The feeling of Wang Zhi''s sigh to Zhou Wen is his own oneness, but the octave is like, although intimate with his body, Zhou Wen always feels that compared with Wang Zhi''s sigh, Octave Prajna seems to be missing something.


    However, Zhou Wen can clearly feel the characteristics of the octave boat, which is similar to the feeling of ordinary people after having a life, unlike Wang Zhi''s sigh, even Zhou Wen himself is half-knowledge.


    "I don''t know if I go to Vulcan Terrace to upgrade the ancient emperor scriptures, will there still be a kind of life?" Zhou Wen thought of it, and directly exited the copy of the small Buddhist temple and switched to the ancient imperial city.


    Re-entered Vulcan Terrace and read the ancient emperor scripture on the monument again. Similar to the previous experience, the ancient emperor scripture was automatically promoted to legendary level, which also changed the life style and vitality of Zhou Wen.


    "Ancient emperor." Zhou Wen looked at the two words in the life form and already understood the benefits this life form could bring to him.


    Zhou Wen went to Laojun Mountain again, and the result was still the same. Wuzi Bei also brought him a life form called "Tao Ti", and Yuan Qi Jue only had two words "Tao Jing".


    However, whether it is Octave Prajna, the ancient emperor or Taoism, although Zhou Wen can really feel their effects, they have an unnatural feeling, which makes Zhou Wen feel that those life styles are not like him.


    Only Wang Zhi''s sigh will make Zhou Wen feel seamless, without any sense of isolation.


    "Does it mean that those life forms and vitality tactics are not really owned by me, they are just the products of the action of the magic fairy?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, but now this doubt has become more real.


    When he took out the oil lamp, when Zhou Wen touched it again, there was no longer any oil lamp with the text light and shadows appearing on the lamp, and the text light and shadows appeared on the lamp again, which transformed Zhou Wen''s life into a "great devil ~ www.novelhall. com ~, and the vitality formula has also become the demon period.


    Like the previous three life forms, the demon life form also has a sense of isolation, which makes Zhou Wen slightly uncomfortable, but it is just a feeling. There is no obstacle when using it.


    There is no way for Zhou Wen to use four types of life forms at the same time. If he switches to one type, he can use the corresponding life form. Different life forms also have different blessings for him.


    Octave Prajna has a powerful blessing effect on the body. There is an immortal God of War similar to Li Xuan, which greatly improves Zhou Wen''s physical strength and has a strong recovery ability.


    Tao physical vitality has a powerful blessing effect on the vitality, which greatly improves Zhou Wen''s vitality recovery speed, and can return to full vitality in a few seconds.


    The ancient emperor''s life style has improved all attributes, but it is mainly a huge increase in strength, and some strange changes have taken place in Zhou Wen''s strength attributes.


    The Great Demon''s Destiny is the weirdest. Originally, Zhou Wen thought it would have a huge blessing on the speed attribute, but this is not the case. The Great Devil''s Destiny has some blessings on all attributes, but not much. Its main role is to make Zhou Wen has the ability to fly out of thin air.

 Chapter 158: Decisive

    When possessing the devil''s destiny, Zhou Wen can directly suspend in the air without using any vitality skills and without using wings to accompany pets, and can run and fly freely, like a staircase with elemental shapes in the air.


    Each type of life has its own unique function, and each type seems to be very powerful, but Zhou Wen always feels that these powers do not seem to belong to him.


    Zhou Wen was studying the effects of vitality and vitality at home, but suddenly heard the doorbell rang.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought it was Li Xuan, but when he opened the door and saw it, the person who came was Feng Qiuyan.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked strangely.


    "Coach, I want to ask you to order a second training plan for me." Feng Qiuyan said firmly.


    "I didn''t say it before. You must complete the plan I ordered for you before you can proceed to the next stage of practice ..." Zhou Wen really didn''t want to lie to Feng Qiuyan, so he could only find an excuse to reject him.


    But who knows what he hasn''t said yet, Feng Qiuyan said: "Coach, my slow knife realm has been practiced."


    "What? You made it?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan with wide eyes, his face was incredible.


    He just said so casually, although there are some insights of his own, but most of them are imaginary, Feng Qiuyan actually practiced a slow knife realm by his nonsense words, which made Zhou Wen somewhat uncomfortable. Can''t believe it.


    "It''s really done, and I''ll show it to you now." Feng Qiuyan pulled his sword to Zhou Wen.


    Feng Qiuyan had a quick knife before, and it was hard to see clearly, like a lightning, fast fantasy, fast lightness.


    His current knife is still fast, but it feels heavy quickly, as if there is a gravitational force on his knife, it seems that there is a mountain on it.


    This knife makes people see it clearly. It seems to be very slow, but the actual knife speed is faster than before.


    "Which is more important?" Zhou Wen directly said how Feng Qiuyan gave him.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded: "The coach is the coach, and I really knew that it was important. If you did n��t give pointers, you would n��t know how long it would take before I could realize this important state."


    Zhou Wen now has no way to describe his mood at the moment, and said secretly in his heart: "Feng Qiuyan, Feng Qiuyan, you are such a genius, this can make you train, what else can I say?"


    "Coach, please continue to customize my practice plan." Feng Qiuyan said solemnly to Zhou Wen.


    After waiting for what Zhou Wen said, Feng Qiuyan transferred a sum of money to Zhou Wen. There were as many as 20,000, which was three times more than the previous lesson time.


    "I know the coach, you don''t pay for this, and this class of time is a chat," Feng Qiuyan said.


    "I just want money for this, okay?" Zhou Wen does need money now, but he''s getting a little hot.


    "I''ve been a bit busy lately, I''m afraid that I don''t have much time to make a plan for you ..." Zhou Wen wanted to make an excuse to send away Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan said immediately: "It doesn''t matter, coach, if you have time, give me a pointer or two. If you don''t have time, I can wait."


    Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan with a complex look. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He hesitated for a long time. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and said to Feng Qiuyan: "Feng Qiuyan, in fact, at first, I just I want to earn you a little class time. Those words that I said to you before are all nonsense. You can practice the slow knife realm. That is your own talent, good understanding, and nothing to do with me. I''m sorry. You, I will give you back all the class fees I received before, please don''t mind ... "


    Zhou Wen really didn''t want to lie to the wind and autumn geese and told everything, and would rather return the money to him than to continue.


    But Feng Qiuyan didn''t believe it at all. He held down Zhou Wen''s hand to be transferred and said, "Coach, if you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. I can wait slowly. If the coach thinks I''m too talented and doesn''t want to teach me, that''s not the case. Relationship, I''ll be right next to your coach. You don''t have to teach me deliberately, let me realize it by myself. "


    "I didn''t mean that ..." Zhou Wen was not a very talkative person. At this moment, he was a little speechless and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Coach, you do n��t have to say anything. I know that people like you are very hard in your own practice and will definitely squeeze every minute and every second to practice, otherwise you will not improve so fast. Let you waste time booking for me It ��s my selfishness to make a plan. But I ca n��t stand other mediocrities who just follow the steps except coaching you, so please do n��t reject me. I know your time is precious, so you have nothing Need to do, just let me follow you and learn on your own. You can rest assured that I will not affect your normal life and will not disturb you when you are inconvenient. "Feng Qiuyan''s eyes are firm and iron-like, better than nails Households must be firm.


    "This guy ... is crazy ..." Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan with a stunned expression, and found that he seemed unable to explain any more.


    "I tell you, I really have nothing to teach you, are you sure you want to stay?" Zhou Wen said weakly.


    "Coach, rest assured, I will never disturb your practice." Feng Qiuyan said firmly.


    "It''s good if you''re happy, but I said at the beginning, I can''t teach you. If you have to stay, I won''t refund the money." Zhou Wen said.


    "I usually don''t use much money. I don''t spend much money at home. There are about one million. If you need it, coach, use it all." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "No need." Zhou Wen shook his head helplessly, turned and walked back to the small building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sitting on the sofa and continued to play games.


    Feng Qiuyan followed in directly, closed the door, and walked behind Zhou Wen, ready to watch Zhou Wen play the game.


    "Do you want to watch the game when I play it?" Zhou Wen put down his phone and asked Feng Qiuyan.


    "I want to understand the whole process of coaching you, and playing games is also part of your practice, right? What game do you play? I also want to download one." Feng Qiuyan said seriously, looking at it, he was not joking .


    "This is a game I developed myself, and it hasn''t been officially completed. This is a trade secret." Zhou Wen felt that he was going crazy.


    The Mingfeng Qiuyan was the one deceived, but he, the deceiver, felt extremely depressed.


    "That''s the way it is." Feng Qiuyan nodded, no longer watching Zhou Wen playing games, walked across from Zhou Wen, pulled a chair to sit down, and stared at Zhou Wen directly.


    Zhou Wen also lazily ignored him, thinking that he would leave if he felt bored for a while, simply ignore him, anyway, he could not see what game Zhou Wen was playing, so Zhou Wen continued to play games by himself Copy.

 Chapter 159: Real mobs

    Zhou Wen brushed the ant''s nest this time. When Zhou Wen came to Ant City again, he directly switched the Aura of Life to the Tao, and the life form also changed to the body of the Tao, which had a strong blessing effect on the restoration of Aura.


    At the same time, the Scarlet villain summoned the plantain fairy in the state of Pufan, watching the swarms of black-winged ants rushing over, and facing the black-winged ants was a fan.


    A dozen black-winged ants in front of them were immediately fanned out, and the cold wind froze their bodies into ice sculptures, hitting the black-winged ants in the back, and they suddenly broke into stumps and arms. Fell to the ground.


    With a dozen tips to kill black-winged ants, a dimension crystal burst on the ground.


    "It''s so cool, it''s so cool, that''s what we call brushing." Zhou Wen summoned the three-eyed King Kong Fighters, the Mutated Demon General, the Mutant Lotus Ant, and the Silver Wing Flying Ant, but they didn''t let them attack, they just set out The formation of defense prevents the swarms of black-winged ants from approaching Scarlet Villains.


    The three-eyed King Kong was blocked in the forefront, and the group of black-winged ants could hardly hurt his diamond body, blocking nearly half of the black-winged ants.


    Several other companion pets also used their own strength to prevent the ant colony from approaching the Scarlet Villain.


    But there are too many black-winged flying ants. Just a few seconds later, a large group has gathered, and it seems that it will break through the defensive circle.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the vitality value of the Scarlet Villain. Under the action of Tao, the vitality value had recovered to the full value of 18 points, so he no longer hesitated, and took another shot.


    Huh!


    Large swarms of ant colonies were blown out and slammed together, suddenly fragmented, and the tips for killing black-winged ants swipe the screen directly.


    Under the protection of companion pets such as Three-Eyes King Kong Lux, the Scarlet villain is a very cloudy wind for a few seconds, and the large number of black-winged ant colonies can''t withstand this killing. Within half an hour, the large ant city is dark. The number of winged ants is running low.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain and rushed directly into the ant city. Various ants crawled out of the nest and wanted to besiege him. As a result, a large area was blown to death by the overcast wind.


    There are shining dimensional crystals everywhere on the ground, and the accompanying eggs are interspersed. The scene is spectacular, and Zhou Wen has never seen it before.


    "Cool, it''s so cool." Zhou Wen took a group of companion pets to rush to the left and kill them, and the blood of the ant city was shed into the river. There was no time to pick up the dimensional crystals and the associated eggs.


    kill! kill! kill!


    Zhou Wen was almost in a state of madness. When he saw the ants, he killed them. He had to slaughter the ant city and then go to the highest ant nest to fight the golden flying ants and **** the ant honey inside.


    Zhou Wen felt that there were more legendary creatures killed in less than an hour than he had killed together for such a long time. Just looking at the dimensional crystals and associated eggs shining on the ground, he knew the ants he killed. How terrifying the number of groups.


    "Does the strong family become stronger and stronger, the weak want to become stronger but so difficult, the strength has reached a level, it is too easy to get resources." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    When Zhou Wen was playing the game crazy, Feng Qiuyan, who was sitting across from him, was watching him all the time, never looking away from beginning to end.


    "People who work so hard for coaches are definitely a kind of practice, but what is the purpose of such practice?" Although Feng Qiuyan couldn''t think of the results for a while, he firmly believed that Zhou Wen had to do so for his reason and meaning. , So I have been staring at Zhou Wen.


    While Feng Qiuyan was thinking, the antelope, who had been lying on the sofa, woke up, jumped off the sofa, and yelled at Zhou Wen, which meant it was hungry, and made Zhou Wen eat it. thing.


    However, Zhou Wenzheng was addicted to the game and ignored the antelope at all.


    The antelope was very upset and kept stepping on and off the ground with his hoof, as if dancing a tap dance.


    Seeing Zhou Wen still ignored it, the antelope simply jumped around and called, and arched inside Zhou Wenhuai with his head. He wanted to get Zhou Wen''s attention and let Zhou Wen prepare it for him.


    Zhou Wen is already familiar with this antelope. He knows that it generally does not use violence. In addition, when brushing monsters comes to a critical juncture, he ignores them. No matter how he makes trouble, he simply ignores them.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at it, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "I see, the coach is doing spiritual practice. In such an environment, he can still play the game so intently, not moved by external causes, not by The temptation of foreign objects, this state of unbounded mind, is the best state of practice. "


    "So it is ... so it is ... I understand how to practice next ..." Feng Qiuyan jumped up and saluted Zhou Wen slightly: "Coach, I understand, I will go to practice, wait for me When you can reach your state, come to the coach for advice. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer, and still playing the game, as if he didn''t hear him, Feng Qiuyan didn''t care, turned around and left Zhou Wen''s small building.


    The antelope glanced at the leaving Feng Qiuyan, with a doubt on his face, wondering what the man was like, like a madman.


    Feng Qiuyan originally came out cheerfully, but walked slowly, but slowed down.


    "How do I practice the method of meditation?" Feng Qiuyan was thinking, but when he saw someone walking up to him, he looked carefully and turned out to be Li Xuan.


    "Feng Qiuyan, why are you here in Zhou Wen?" Li Xuan asked doubtfully.


    Feng Qiuyan''s eyes brightened, and he quickly walked to Li Xuan, without answering: "Li Xuan, your relationship with the coach is the best. Do you know how he usually cultivates a mindless approach?"


    "What is there?" The guy from Lao Zhou, when playing games, seemed stupid and couldn''t hear anything. "Li Xuan said casually.


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is he doing those interference exercises when he is playing games?" Feng Qiuyan said quickly.


    "It''s still practice? When he plays games, he won''t be distracted at all. I used to let pretty girls seduce him when he was playing games, but in the end, guess what? The kid was almost invisible. The girl was like him, but he was prevented from playing the game by the girl, and she slapped the girl to the ground with a slap, and continued to play the game ... "said Li Xuan, speaking slowly.


    "Do you have to go through this sensational level first?" Feng Qiuyan''s eyes brightened, and it seemed as if he had realized something.


    But Feng Qiuyan thought again and again, this is the sunset college, he could not find that kind of woman to practice, for a while it was a little difficult.


    "Do you know any women there? That kind of noisy woman." Feng Qiuyan thought of Li Xuan and said that it was the woman he had found for Zhou Wen, so he looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "A very noisy woman ... it''s really ..." Li Xuan saw the strangeness of Feng Qiuyan, and made fun of him.


    When Feng Qiuyan saw that Li Xuan said yes, he was immediately overjoyed, so he asked Li Xuan to take him immediately. Li Xuan also agreed to take it and took Feng Qiuyan to Li Weiyang''s society.

 Chapter 160: Fight the golden flying ants again

    Zhou Wen didn''t know how long he had brushed. The huge ant city sparsely pulled only a small part of the ants, and he didn''t need to use too Yinfeng, just mutation and demonization can easily solve them.


    Looking at the dimensional crystals and associated eggs falling everywhere in Ant City, Zhou Wen''s excitement suddenly turned into depression.


    Black-winged ants, red-armed ants, and blue-armed ants, after all, are just ordinary legendary, their upper limit is 18, so the attribute dimension they drop out is 18, and the number is very small.


    However, such attribute crystallization has no use to Zhou Wen, and the crystallization of vitality can also supplement the vitality.


    Seeing that a lot of attributes crystallized and wasted, Zhou Wen''s heart was bleeding.


    However, the contents of the game can''t be taken out. If it can be taken out, it is just that the attributes of the monsters this time are crystallized and sold, which is enough for him to invest in Huang Ji''s game.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to ignore ordinary attribute crystals, specializing in collecting associated eggs and vitality crystals.


    The harvest this time is really not small. Only the legendary companion eggs were harvested, and 21 qi techniques were crystallized, but most of them were repeated. There were only two qi techniques.


    One is the vitality skills of the black-winged flying ants, which Zhou Wen has obtained before, and one that Zhou Wen did not have before, which is the explosion of those flying red armor ants and the like. The name is Tibetan armor. A defensive vitality technique.


    The associated eggs have poor properties and are directly fed to the pets. The good ones hatch first, and Zhou Wen intends to keep them for later use.


    Seeing that the ants in Ant City were almost killed, the golden flying ants did not come out of the ant nest at a high place. Zhou Wen reorganized and filled up the vitality of all associated pets and scarlet villains. Nest advances.


    This time is different from the past, this time Zhou Wen came with a lot of helpers, not as embarrassed as before, and no ant colony came to attack him.


    "Even if you can''t kill the gold ants, it''s good to get some gold ants to drink." Zhou Wen doesn''t think that he can kill the gold ants with his current strength.


    In front of the ant nest on the highest level, Zhou Wen directly ordered Mutation and Demon to rush in with the three-eyed King Kong Lux, and the two of them were the most powerful, especially the three-eyed King Kong Lux, who had the strongest carrying capacity. Zhou Wen planned to use them. Attract the attention of the golden flying ants and rush in to drink honey.


    Sure enough, the two guys broke through the nest wall and rushed in, immediately attracting the attention of the golden flying ants. When the golden light flashed, a huge flying ant appeared on top of their heads, and their sharp claws were directly cut. Demonized the head towards the mutation.


    The mutant demon will roar, the star fist bursts out, the whole body is golden, and one punch meets the paw of the golden flying ants.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw a flash of gold light, and one of his arms flew into the air in the midst of mutation and demonization.


    "I''m going, so strong!" Zhou Wen was startled, and he didn''t dare to hesitate at the moment. He controlled the remaining pets and rushed to the golden flying ants together. The **** villain jumped into the ant honey and directly sipped. Fill the mouth with ant honey.


    After a few sips, the prompt of absorbing golden ant honey and vitality +1 appeared in the game. The original limit was only 18, and at this time it was finally raised to 19.


    Zhou Wen was ecstatic in his heart, and continued to indulge in ant honey, wondering if he could directly break his vitality to 21 o''clock.


    But Zhou Wen filled his stomach and couldn''t swallow it anymore, let alone 21 o''clock, and even the 20 o''clock prompt didn''t come.


    "Don''t I drink enough?" Zhou Wen only felt sweet and greasy in his mouth at this time. It seemed that if he opened his mouth, he would spit out honey, and he couldn''t drink it anymore.


    On the other side, Zhou Wen''s pets, except for Three-Eyes King Kong Lux, have been mercilessly killed by golden flying ants.


    On the chest of the three-eyed King Kong fighter, there is also a long visible mark of bones. He has King Kong ��s body and King Kong ��s good work, but he was injured like this. The power of the golden flying ants is extremely terrifying.


    Seeing that the golden flying ants rushed over again, the three-eyed King Kong Luxe could not escape such a fast attack, and he could only greet him with a vigorous move.


    I saw a click, the palms of King Kong''s three eyes were split open, and the figure flew out involuntarily, hitting the cocoon hanging in the center of the ant nest.


    Suddenly, I saw a flash of gold flying ant''s body shape, appearing before the giant cocoon like a teleportation, using his body to block the three-eyed King Kong who hit the giant cocoon.


    The three-eyed King Kong fighter hit the golden flying ant and was bounced aside. The golden wing rushed up immediately, trying to kill the three-eyed King Kong fighter.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he manipulated the Scarlet Villain, raised the banana fan to the giant cocoon, and it was a cold, overcast wind.


    The golden flying ant who had rushed to the three-eyed King Kong Luxe flew back immediately, emitting a strange golden light curtain on his body, protecting the cocoon.


    The overcast wind hit the golden light curtain, but it just shook the golden light curtain twice, and it failed to break through the barrier.


    In the next second, I saw two tentacles on the head of the golden flying ant emitting horrible golden light, like a golden thunderbolt, directly bombarded the **** villain, and the screen of the mobile phone went black.


    "Golden flying ants are epic and no doubt, just don''t know what is inside the giant cocoon? The golden flying ants protect it so that it should be the descendants of the golden flying ants. It''s different from the golden flying ants.


    Even though Zhou Wen was puzzled in his heart, now he has no ability to kill the golden flying ants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if he wants to explore the secret of giant cocoons.


    "Unfortunately, after drinking so much ant honey, I only improved my vitality. I don''t know if there is an upper limit for the ant honey to enhance the vitality, or what other reasons." Although the vitality is still sufficient, the spirit is very exhausted.


    Folding up the phone, Zhou Wen saw the antelope was staring at his eyes and looked at him fiercely, as if to eat a man.


    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry, I''ll go and prepare food for you." Zhou Wen rushed out of the small building, prepared something to eat, and brought some fresh vegetables to the antelope.


    When I walked to the gate of Four Seasons Park, I met Wang Lu and several other special enrollment students.


    Zhou Wen and other special enrollment students were unfamiliar. He only said hello to Wang Lu and planned to go to the cafeteria.


    A special enrollment student named Li Zhuo said with a smile: "Zhou Wen, did you do the last strategy to kill the bronze Swiss beast, did you sell it?"


    "No." Zhou Wen replied and went directly to the cafeteria, so he didn''t have time to chat.

 Chapter 161: Who is number 1?

    "It''s strange to be able to sell. As far as companion pets are concerned, we really don''t have his strength. Unfortunately, the forbidden city can''t use companion pets at all, who still needs his strategy." Looking at the back of Zhou Wen''s back, Li Zhuo said with a squirt.


    The girl next to You also said, "I defeated John by relying on my companion and thought that I was very strong. I also wanted to write a strategy to sell to our special class students. It was really too arrogant."


    "Not to mention that there are geniuses like Quiet, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan in our special recruit classes. Even ordinary members, and not ordinary students, can be compared with each other. If we want to write a strategy, we will write to them."


    Several special admissions students have the same mindset. The last week Wenwen wanted to sell them things that made them feel a little uncomfortable, and hurt the self-esteem of the special admissions students.


    The king deer frowned slightly and said, "Zhou Wen is indeed a genius. The strategy he wrote must have merit, but we need to exercise ourselves to not buy him, but it is not necessary to degrade him."


    ׾ Li Zhuo laughed: "Wang Lu, you think too much, we don''t mean to belittle him. We just talk about our own abilities. No one is worse than him. There is no need to buy his strategy."


    The king deer saw that Li Zhuoyan was indifferent, but he said nothing.


    A few people went to class together. The task of beating and killing the bronze beast was completed. Liu Zhengyan wanted to give them a summary and explanation. All special enrollment students had to listen.


    �� Liu Zhengyan was in a very good mood today. Feng Qiuyan was late with another student. He didn''t blame it, just waved his hands to let them sit quickly.


    "Liu Weiguai seems to be in a good mood today. There are no students who are late for education?" Said a girl in surprise.


    ׾ Li Zhuo laughed: "Of course I''m in a good mood. This time, our special class''s task is very well completed. I heard that several people''s results have broken the record of last year''s special class."


    "It looks like we can relax a little bit in the next period of time," the previous girl laughed.


    Liu Zhengyan raised his hand slightly, motioned the students to calm down, and then glanced over the faces of everyone, then slowly said, "Everyone completed the task of killing the bronze Rui Beast. In terms of classes, the overall level is one line higher, which is the best result in recent years. "


    The students applauded. Many students seemed a little excited. It was the first time they had enrolled in school for more than a month.


    Liu Zhengyan waved his hands and waited for the students to calm down before continuing. "Several students have performed very well this year, breaking records of previous years, quiet for three minutes and twenty seconds, Wang Lu three minutes and twenty-seven seconds, Feng Qiuyan At three minutes and 28 seconds, such a result can be said to be very good. "


    Other students looked at the three enviously. Although they had known that the three were exceptionally good, even in the special enrollment class, they were also a flock of jealousy.


    ���� "But ..." Liu Zhengyan''s words suddenly turned, and he continued: "But it was not their best result this year."


    ��ô "How is that possible? Who else is there? Are there any better people in our class than them?"


    "No, aren''t there? Hidden gangsters are stronger than the three of them?"


    "Isn''t it possible? Quiet, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan are all in the top ten of the school. Even the other students are very strong, but they have no ability to rush into the top ten of the school. They have to say that they have better results than the three of them. OK, this seems a little unlikely. "


    All the classmates talked and looked around, guessing what that person was.


    "The people who have achieved the best results in this year''s slaying of bronze bronze beasts are not in our special recruitment class." Liu Zhengyan said these words, and the students talked more fiercely, as if they fry a pan.


    "Teacher Liu, aren''t you talking about seniors?" Li Zhuo couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    Liu Zhengyan smiled and looked at Li Zhuo and asked, "Student Li Zhuo, I''m watching you. Who should be the number one and what should his grade be?"


    "I think it should be the Weige Principal, I guess if it is the Weige Principal, it should be able to rush into three minutes." Li Zhuo said.


    "That''s right. Wego''s grade is two minutes and fifty-seven seconds, just within three minutes. Your vision is good." Liu Zhengyan said.


    ׾ Li Zhuo said slightly proudly: "Tutor, you have won the prize. I just guessed it casually, but I guessed it."


    �� Liu Zhengyan smiled slightly: "But that''s the result of Wego''s own practice, and he is already in the third grade, and it is not included in our first grade performance ranking. There is another person in the first grade."


    "Who is who?" Li Zhuo could not help but pause.


    Liu Zhengyan picked up an information file and said, "This year''s results of the beheading of bronze bronze beasts. The first place is Zhou Wen of the princess tutor class. The second place is Li Xuan of the princess tutor class. The three names of Li are the quietness of our class ... ... "


    "Impossible!" Li Zhuo yelled directly, not convinced.


    This time, it wasn''t just Li Zhuo, they were quiet, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan, their eyes became sharp and they looked at Liu Zhengyan.


    "What''s Zhou Wen''s achievement?" Quiet asked suddenly.


    "This is a good question, you can guess what their grade is." Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    "At most, it is a single digit faster than quiet, right?" Li Zhuo said.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    "It''s a single digit." Liu Zhengyan turned on the player and projector, and played a video: "Look at it yourself."


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the big screen, quiet and wind Qiuyan and others are also staring at the big screen, carefully watching the video content ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the video is very short, only less than a minute, but watching After finishing the video, the entire classroom was silent, and Li Zhuo and others learned to sweat coldly on their foreheads, staring at the big screen with a stare, half a moment, not calmed, a look of dullness.


    "The coach deserves to be a coach. He has a good position and a terrible calculation. Is this all the benefit of playing games and practicing heart-thin? It seems I need more practice." Feng Qiuyan''s eyes were burning, but they seemed to have long ago. Expected.


    Ye Wanglu was also slightly surprised. Although she had expected Zhou Wen''s results must be very good, she did not expect that it would be as good as this. It only took 47 seconds.


    Zhou Wenwen is only one digit faster than them, but this single digit is calculated by the minute.


    ���� looked at the screen quietly and quietly, but she looked strange, and didn''t know what was in her heart.


    "Teacher Liu, is this achievement true? This is a strategy plan designed by the mentors, and then executed by Zhou Wen?" Li Zhuo still couldn''t believe it.


    "Unfortunately, no mentor was involved in the design of this strategy. The strategy itself was written by Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. I also spent money on the forum to read their fee stickers. This kind of thinking and design can be described as ingenuity. It is a rare way to solve problems from the perspective of a weak person, relying on wisdom instead of strength. Today we will analyze the subtleties of this design and their unique ideas in detail. I believe you can learn a lot from them, especially their ideas for solving problems. Strength is not the only way to solve problems. This is very important ... "

 Chapter 162: Forbidden City Activities

    Li Xuan organized another Xuanwenhui event. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there were few people. If the classical didn''t come, there would be four people at most, but he didn''t realize until the place that there were more people than he thought.


    Ruo Fang Ruoxi and He Tian Xiangdong are all there, and the classics have also come. In addition to the original five members of the Xuanwen Society, there are a group of Feng Qiuyan, Wang Lu, Li Weiyang, and Hui Haifeng.


    Li Xuan said with a grin: "This community activity is a joint action of our Xuanwen Society, Weiyang Society, and Dahai Society, and our Xuanwen Society has also added two formal members, namely Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu."


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated. He played games all day and did not care about the situation of Xuanwenhui at all. Only then did Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu know how to be drawn into Xuanwenhui by Li Xuan.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Li Xuan reserved the place is the Forbidden City, and a large group of people marching towards the Forbidden City.


    Weiyang News Agency is all girls, while the majority of sea clubs are boys, and they are very well-known problem students in the school. In addition, there are also several aliens in the metaphysical clubs of Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. Eye-catching.


    �� The first person to get the news was Weige. As the student council president of Sunset College, he felt sensitively that this incident was a bit unusual and might represent the internal wind direction of the students of Sunset College.


    "The guys from Hui Haifeng are so close to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan in the special recruit class have the support of a big family behind them. They have never joined the club, but now they have joined the Xuanwen Club. That weird classical has even joined the Xuanwen Society, will Xuanwen become the second sea society? No, you have to see what those guys are doing. "Weigo soon recruited a member of the Student Union In the name of maintaining order and protecting the safety of students, he joined the activities of the Xuanwen Society and followed Li Xuan to the Forbidden City.


    Because of the joining of the Student Union, the team has grown again. There are already more than 50 people. After they entered the Forbidden City, they pushed straight to the past. Those ordinary bronze beasts and bronze birds couldn''t stop the killing of so many students.


    Feng Qiuyan, who likes to move the knife the most, didn''t do it this time. Like Zhou Wen, he was holding a mobile phone to play games there.


    Zhou Wenwen saw that Feng Qiuyan played a game called a man who lasted for twenty seconds. The game mode is very simple, but it is not easy to keep the game immortal for twenty seconds.


    When Zhou Wenwen saw Feng Qiuyan playing, he had survived for more than a minute, but still could not escape the fate of death.


    Because there are too many students and there are some extremely powerful seniors, the originally dangerous forbidden city now looks like a tourist area, and even the bronze Swiss beasts are quickly cleaned up.


    Ye Wanglu also deliberately used Zhou Wen''s strategy to kill a bronze Swiss beast, and it really improved his performance to within one minute.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m very optimistic about you. If you join the Student Union now, there is a great chance that you can become the president of the Student Union. Think about it." Wei Ge said to Zhou Wen when he was alone.


    "I''m fine like this, and I only like to play games, but I don''t want to be a director." Zhou Wendao said.


    "No one will be born, just learn slowly. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry, think about it first." Weigo said with a smile.


    Seeing Hui Haifeng coming to this side, Weigo did not want to meet him, and left Zhou Wen to leave.


    "Did Vego tell you just now that he is very optimistic about you and asked you to join the Student Union and follow him. After he retires, you are the president of the Student Union?" Hui Haifeng walked to Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, although what he said was slightly different, the meaning was the same.


    Wu Huihaifeng laughed: "Don''t be surprised, the kid is this virtue. He just said it to almost every member of our sea club."


    "That''s it." Zhou Wen suddenly realized that this was why Hui Haifeng was able to guess so accurately.


    "I read your Bronze Raiders Raiders. It ��s really powerful. It has nothing to do with your combat effectiveness. It is the planning ability that can calculate such a shortcut in such a chaotic and complex environment. If this ability is If it can be used in the exploration of the new dimension, it can avoid the sacrifice of many soldiers. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "Are you planning to join the army in the future?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng and asked.


    Hui Haifeng nodded: "If there is a chance, I will join the army. If there is no chance, I will also do the work related to it. If I ca n��t do something stunned, I will always feel in vain. For such a lifetime. "


    "I wish you success." Although Zhou Wen himself did not think so, it did not prevent him from admiring such people. At least Hui Haifeng in front of him made him feel good.


    Everyone has been rushing into the forbidden city, and various bronze beasts have been beheaded. Unfortunately, the explosion rate of the bronze beasts is too low. Very occasionally, a dimension crystal will burst, and the attributes are generally not high.


    I was walking forward, and suddenly felt that the mysterious mobile phone in my pocket was shaking, so Zhou Wen could not help but stunned slightly.


    He has found the small hand pattern of the Forbidden City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and downloaded it to the mobile phone long ago, how can the mysterious mobile phone still vibrate?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to this, Zhou Wen deliberately landed at the end, and touched out the mysterious mobile phone, and wanted to see why it vibrated.


    As soon as I took out the phone, the camera function of the phone was automatically turned on.


    Zhou Wen held the phone and looked around the forbidden city. When a picture appeared on the screen of the phone, the camera function was automatically locked, and a green frame appeared, which locked the screen.


    It was a worn-out wall, and it looked as if there was no difference. There was no difference between the blue brick wall next to it.


    But when Zhou Wen walked to the blue brick wall and touched it with his hand, he found that the blue brick wall was not ordinary blue brick, but some kind of metal.


    The camera function of the mysterious mobile phone just locked this metal wall, but did not take pictures automatically or lock any patterns. For a time, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what was special about this metal wall.


    The metal wall is part of a certain building, but this building is also a bit strange, boxy, like a reduced version of the ancient city.


    The city with four walls is only ten meters, and the height is three or four meters. Zhou Wen made a circle around the building, and he didn''t find any doors or windows.


    Zhou Wen flew back behind the silver wings, and flew directly to the top of the building. It was found that the top was also closed, and the entire building seemed to have no entrances.


    "Does it say that the thing that makes the mysterious mobile phone vibrate is inside the building, not the metal wall itself?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.

 Chapter 163: Death castle

    "What did you find?" Wang Lu jumped up and asked the building under his feet.


    "This building is a bit weird. There are no entrances such as doors and windows around it, and it seems that it is not ordinary blue brick. It seems to be a special bronze casting." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s strange, indeed." Wang Lu squatted and nodded, "It''s true that it''s metal, but it''s weird."


    The actions of the two people attracted Li Xuan and others. Wang Lu told the situation that everyone thought the building was a bit strange.


    "You all let go, I''ll try to break it." The sea would call a sturdy boy, and summoned a huge hammer, and blasted it against the metal wall.


    The boy was legendary, and he used strength to smash the hammer with his companion to bombard the wall. Even if the wall was made of metal bricks, he should be blasted by some gaps.


    But when he went down with this hammer, instead of blasting away the metal wall, he was sitting on the ground with his shocked buttocks. The hammers in his hands flew out, blood dripped from his hands, and the tiger''s mouth was broken.


    "It''s hard!" Everyone was surprised. The strength of the boys was notoriously strong in the college, but unfortunately they couldn''t make it into the top ten.


    If you only talk about the strength of the force, I am afraid that you can rank in the top three. Such a person will not hit the metal wall with a single blow, and the strength of this metal wall is really extraordinary.


    The more so, the more people became interested in the building. Everyone used various methods. Unfortunately, they could not see what was inside the building.


    Even Zhou Wen used the ability to listen. He wanted to hear what was inside, but the interior of the building seemed solid. There was no movement at all, it was a dead silence, and Zhou Wen couldn''t hear anything.


    "That''s the dead city." A voice came suddenly.


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction of the sound. Seeing that the person who spoke was a long-haired boy, his appearance was just average, and he looked sociable, with a scent of books on his body.


    Maybe it was because the temperament of this boy was too restrained, and he didn''t pay much attention to so many students. At first Zhou Wen didn''t notice him.


    "Jiang ��, you said this weird building is called Dead City? Do you know its origin?" Weigo asked Jiang Jian looking at him.


    Jiang Jiang is a member of the Student Union, but it does not seem to be the backbone. It should be just an ordinary member. No one has noticed him before.


    "In the two-week period, humans were still on the verge of being uncultivated. Many people believed in ghosts and gods. Activities such as sacrifice to heaven were common at that time. Funerals and other ceremonies were also very particular, especially the royal family members at that time. Even more stressful. In the late Eastern Zhou Dynasty, King Zhou was afraid of death, so he built a dead city and put his bones in it, indicating that he was dead, in an attempt to cover up the opportunity and escape the fate of fate. Violation, the king of Dongzhou could not escape in the end. "Jiang Yan flashed a mockery in his eyes.


    After a pause, Jiang Yan went on to say, "According to the few scales and half-claws recorded in the historical data, the dead city is made of bronze, and there is no door or house ..."


    Everyone heard what Jiang Yan said, and the more I heard, the more strange this bronze building should be, the legendary dead city.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    "I thought it was a good thing. It turned out to be a fake dead grave, mold." A boy said.


    "It''s not necessary." Jiang Yan said lightly: "To lie to the heavens and earth, the King of Zhou will not only put his own bones and blood in the dead city, but also he will be buried with his personal belongings and many treasures, even some cruel kings. , Will also bury her spouse alive, in order to deceive the heavens and earth ghosts, it is exhausted.


    "So, there may be treasures in it?" Many students'' eyes were bright.


    "If there is nothing wrong in the history books, there must be funeral items in it, but now it has changed into a different dimension, and maybe there are strange changes in it, even if there are strange dimensions in it," Jiang said.


    "Jiang ��, do you know of any way to open the dead city?" Weigo asked looking at Jiang ��.


    It was the first time that he saw Jiang Yan had such a side, which seemed to be a little different from Jiang Yan he had known before.


    "You are south of the dead city, digging down the wall and looking. If this is really the dead city of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there should be an entrance there." Jiang Yan said.


    Weige arranged for humans to dig according to what Jiang Yan said, digging to a depth of seven or eight feet, and sure enough, he saw a hole in the metal wall.


    I dug a little further down to reveal a circular hole that leads to the dead city, but the passage is winding, and I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "Who among us volunteered to go and see first?" Weigo said.


    "I don''t know if others can enter. Anyway, I want to go in and see, but I don''t want to go in first." Li Xuan said.


    Finally, after a while of discussions, Hui Haifeng went in first, and the four groups sent a few people in.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to go in at first, but was pulled by Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon heard the voice of Hui Haifeng at the front: "All come in, there is no danger in it."


    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan climbed in, Weige, Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan, Li Weiyang and others had already stood in the dead city.


    Sugawara thought that Zhou Wen would see things like skeletons and coffins, but after coming in, he found that there were no such things at all, and there was only one tree in the dead city.


    �� The tree is only about two meters high, and the branches and leaves are all black, but there are many white fine lines on it, which looks like an ink painting with black ink on white paper.


    "Jiang ��, what''s going on? Don''t you say that this is a dead city, where the bones and blood and funeral items of King Zhou are buried? Why is there such a tree?" Wei Ge questioned Jiang ��.


    Jiang Jiang said lightly: "I have said just now that those are all records in the history books. After the storm of different dimensions, it is normal for the inside to change."


    "Do you know what tree this is?" Someone asked again.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Yan answered very simply.


    Everyone was a little disappointed, even though they didn''t really expect to dig out any treasure, but now there is only such a tree inside, making their curiosity disappear all at once, somewhat disappointed.


    "What breaks the tree, which has caused us to delay so much time." A member of the sea club kicked the tree upset.


    With this kick, I saw the black tree swaying, and it turned out to be white, and the black tree was completely white in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 164: Discoloring tree

    The original black tree turned white in a flash, and everyone was taken aback, all backed away with vigilance.


    But besides being white, the tree has not changed, and no dangerous things have happened.


    I waited for a while, the white tree gradually turned back to black, as if nothing had happened before.


    "This tree is a bit strange. Why is it suddenly white?" Li Xuan was very curious, holding a wooden stick, and stabbed the black body a few times.


    But the black tree is still the black tree, and there is no change just now.


    Zhou Wen pointed at the black tree with a mysterious mobile phone, and the camera function automatically locked the black tree. Obviously, it was this tree that made the mysterious mobile phone shake before.


    Press the capture button, the phone immediately enters the loading interface.


    Many people are using their mobile phones to light and take photos of the black tree. Zhou Wen ��s actions will not seem abrupt.


    Because there was no danger, someone dared to shake the black tree with his hands, and the next second, I saw that the black tree turned into a ruby-like color in a moment, like a gem tree, flashing charming Baoguang.


    The person who shook the tree was a girl, and the sight frightened her, and she quickly returned.


    As before, there is still no danger, the red gem tree gradually fades away, and after a while it changes back to a black paint.


    "This tree is really weird." Li Xuan seemed to think of something, and carefully shook the black tree with his hands. The black tree turned into a color again, but the color was different from the previous times. This time The black tree turned golden again.


    "It seems that different people touch this tree, and its changing colors are different." Li Xuan said.


    �� "Let me try it." Everyone was curious, trying to shake the black tree.


    Sure enough, like Li Xuan said, when different people encounter a black tree, it will change it into different colors. Even if red is also changed into red, red itself has different differences.


    "Old Zhou, you try it too." Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "No, I don''t like adventure. You better not touch it." Zhou Wen shook his head and refused. He didn''t want to try to touch the black tree before he figured out what it was.


    The phone is still loading, and the loading speed seems to be much slower than before.


    After playing for a while, everyone saw that the black tree had no other functions than discoloration, and it was a bit boring.


    Because there was nothing else here, everyone left the dead city and continued to explore the forbidden city.


    The mysterious mobile phone has been in the loading screen until the end of this event, and they left the forbidden city together, but the loading was not completed.


    Because it has been the loading screen, Zhou Wen couldn''t play the game. After returning to the dormitory, he had a rare morning sleep.


    After being promoted to legend, the feeling of ghost pressing has not reappeared. Zhou Wen slept quite well. He got up the next morning, washed up and eat. When he turned on the mystery phone again, he found that it was loaded and there were many A tree icon.


    It''s just that the icon of the Q version and the appearance of the black tree look a little different, and the three words "Dead Tree" are also written below.


    Zhou Zhouwen was a little curious. I didn''t know why there was a copy of this tree. I immediately clicked on the tree icon.


    After the program was started, the screen turned black. I saw a tree growing in a dark space, and that tree was also a black tree. But in the dark space, I could clearly see the tree. The appearance of a tree.


    In addition to some appearance Q, it is the black tree they saw in the dead city.


    The **** villain stood in front of the black tree, but there was nothing around it except the black tree, and Zhou Wen had no idea what the copy meant.


    Summoned Silverwing Flying Ants, causing Silverwing Flying Ants to fly to the Black Tree, and launching an attack on the Black Tree.


    The jade tree did not respond, and still stood quietly in the darkness.


    Zhou Wen hesitated a bit, and finally decided to let Scarlet villain touch the tree with his own hands, and try to see if there are any abnormal changes.


    But what made Zhou Wen feel strange was that after the Scarlet villain touched the black tree, the black tree did not change color, and it was still the black paint color, which was no different from before.


    "Strange, why is there no change in color?" Zhou Wen remembered that in the dead city, after everyone touched the black tree, the color of the black tree changed, which was never the case.


    "Is it a problem or a game problem?" For a time, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what the tree was useful for, and didn''t understand what the copy was useful for, so he left it alone for the time being, after exiting the game, Landed other copies to brush monsters.


    Now there are only two kinds of monsters that Zhou Wen wants to brush. One is the mutation legend. Only the mutation legend can explode the attribute crystal above 18 points, which is only useful for Zhou Wen.


    There is another kind of epic creature, epic creature can burst more than 20 attribute crystals, which is also useful for Zhou Wen.


    However, the epic level is too strong. Zhou Wen encountered several epic creatures in the game. He is not an opponent, so he can only find mutant legendary creatures to kill.


    In a room in Luoyang''s home, An Tianzuo recently returned to his home.


    "Tian Zuo, hasn''t the situation near Luoyang been bad recently?" Ouyang Lan asked worriedly.


    "It''s not too bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Except for the troublesome things in Qihe, there are not many problems in other places." An Tianzuo said with a smile: "Mom, you don''t have to worry, I''m here In one day, Luoyang will not let those alien creatures invade Luoyang. "


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Ouyang Lan nodded slightly, sighed and said, "The Holy Land qualification battle is coming soon. If Zhou Wen goes alone, I''m not assured. Let Aso go with him?"


    "Mom, do you really want Zhou Wen to go? No longer thinking about it?" An Tianzuo frowned.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head and said, "I know your mind, but Xiao Jing has a congenital disease. If something goes wrong while accepting a special constitution, it would be terrible. I don''t want Xiao Jing to take any risks. Do you understand? "


    "I understand." An Tianzuo said again, "but I believe Xiao Jing can do it."


    "There is no need to say anything about this. I have already made a decision, and the quota has been changed to Zhou Wen. There is no way to modify it." Ouyang Lan prevented An Tianzuo from continuing.


    Luan Tianzuo was silent. Although he did not agree with Ouyang Lan''s decision, he would not disobey Ouyang Lan''s will. He has always been a very filial son.


    Ouyang Lan sighed lightly: "And Zhou Wen is not necessarily willing to go. He has no blood relationship with the two of you, but his temper is surprisingly stubborn."


    "Not the same, he is stubborn, we are confident." An Tianzuo raised his head.


    Ouyang Lan just looked at An Tianzuo with a smile and said nothing.

 Chapter 165: Dead tree

    He shrank quietly into a ball, leaning against the corner, and endured the pain of the whole body like a knife.


    "Why don''t people who can practice the shooting sun cherish it, and I want to practice shooting sun shu, but have to endure such pain, why is God so unfair to me?" Quiet thought of Zhou Wen in pain, his teeth biting again Tighter, it seems that the pain in my body is a little less.


    She has a congenital disease. She could not have cultivated the strength of Sheri Jue, but if she could not practice it, she would not have the special constitution she needed.


    In the Holy Land, there are several special constitutions. The special constitutions that everyone can get are different, but they must have the corresponding strength attributes to get the corresponding special constitutions.


    Quiet, the special physique that she wants to get is the sun **** body. If she can practice the shooting sun tactics, then she will stand out from the rest, and she will have more than 80% confidence to get the sun **** body.


    But She Ri Jue is not compatible with her physical properties. When she practices She Jue Ji, it will cause congenital diseases in her body. Every time she cultivates, she will feel pain.


    Quiet did not give up because of this, although Ouyang Lan has banned her to practice shooting sun tactics, but she still secretly insisted.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Qiu Ouyang Lan thought that quietness was another legendary promotion of vitality, but never thought of it. Quietness was facing great pain, and the legend was promoted by shooting the sun.


    I just said it quietly to no one, even An Tianzuo didn''t know.


    After completing the practice of shooting Sun Jue, the pain of quiet body gradually disappeared, which made her look better.


    I took a bath, changed my clean clothes, walked out of my dormitory quietly, and came to the door next door. Just hesitating for a moment, my eyes firmed, and I pressed the doorbell of Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen opened the door and saw quietly standing outside the door, asking with some doubt.


    "Remember our three-month appointment?" Said quietly.


    "I don''t remember." Zhou Wen shook his head. That was just a wishful thinking that he never promised a three-month appointment.


    "It does n��t matter if you do n��t remember, although it ��s not yet three months, but now that you have been promoted to the legend and you have so many powerful pets, now I ��m at war with you. It''s over, "Quiet said.


    "I''m not interested in the special physical quota. If you want it so much, I can go with you to see Sister Lan and let me convince her and give you that qualification back." Zhou Wen said.


    She looked at Zhou Wen quietly, and suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable. She bet on the qualifications she wanted for her life, but in Zhou Wen''s eyes it was so indifferent.


    Suddenly, the quiet original combat intention disappeared without a trace.


    "Even if you defeat Zhou Wen? What if I prove that I am better than him? I still can''t go to the Holy Land, I can''t get the sun **** body." Quiet feels like everything is meaningless.


    I did not look at Zhou Wen any more, turned quietly and left, looking a little bit lost.


    "Strange person." Zhou Wen left when he saw quiet, and felt a little strange in his heart.


    But since Quiet automatically gives up the trouble of finding him, it is naturally better for Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s not good." Zhou Wenzheng wanted to close the door and go back to the room to continue playing the game, but saw Li Xuan ran over in panting.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "There is an accident, something serious." Li Xuan said in a breath of breath: "Our college is dead, and a few students are dead."


    "Did you die in a different dimension?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, they died in the college, and the people who died were those who followed us to the Forbidden City yesterday, and those people have entered the Dead City, including Wang Lu." Li Xuan looked strange. Said quietly.


    "Wang Lu died? How did they die?" Zhou Wen was shocked when he heard it.


    "I don''t know." Li Xuan shook his head.


    "Why don''t you know?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "I heard the college leaders say that they haven''t found out the cause of their death, nor do they know how they died. Several people were walking, and they suddenly died when they fell to the ground. The cause of death was similar. Wang Lu was almost the same. He was reading in the library and suddenly fell to the ground. He died completely without any warning. The academy and the military were investigating the cause of their death, but there is still a result. . "


    Speaking of this, Li Xuan''s face showed fear: "What''s more terrible is that they died at the same time, and ..."


    ���� "And what?" Zhou Wen knew Li Xuan must have any important findings.


    "And if I remember correctly, the dead people have all touched the black tree. Coincidentally, when they touched the black tree, the black tree turned red." Li Xuanyan Taking a spit, he continued: "I don''t know if it has anything to do with their death, but it''s too coincidental."


    "Did you tell the mentor about this?" Zhou Wen also had some ominous premonitions.


    "Speaking, the college has sent people to the Forbidden City and found the bronze building, but after entering it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but did not see the black tree, there was nothing in it, not even a leaf, as if There was never such a tree there. "Li Xuan said here, his body trembled a little, apparently there was also some fear in his heart.


    "Go, take me to see Wang Lu''s corpses." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth.


    "The military has taken over this matter, and the body is also in the military''s hands, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to get in." Li Xuan said.


    "Take me to see it first." Zhou Wen said while turning on the mysterious mobile phone, and then clicked on the dead tree icon.


    After loading the game, Zhou Wen saw the dead tree, and suddenly felt cold, and saw the original black tree, now it is crystal red, as if carved by ruby, exudes a strange red light .


    "Wang Lu ��s death is indeed related to this dead tree. Now the tree has turned red and Wang Lu and they are all dead. Then if the tree changes to other colors, those who have touched the dead tree will make the dead tree into Do students of the same color also die? "Zhou Wen''s feeling of unknownness became stronger and stronger.


    Now he just wanted to see Wang Lu''s corpses as soon as possible to see their death, what kind of connection is there with the dead tree, and if there is still the possibility of rescue.


    I quietly heard their conversation next to me, and subconsciously followed.


    Under the leadership of Li Xuan, the three quickly arrived at the military station of the college.


    "Wang Lu''s corpses are inside, but let alone us, even if the instructor comes, there is no way to enter without the military command." Li Xuan pointed at the gate guarded by the soldiers.

 Chapter 166: Anatomy

    "Quiet, can you take us in?" Zhou Wen set his sights on quiet, at this time he couldn''t care less.


    Now Zhou Wen is afraid that the military has dissected the body, and then everything will be finished.


    "Yes, but I have one condition." Quietly thought about it.


    "I promised to fight you, now take me in immediately." Zhou Wen said immediately.


    "I didn''t say I would fight you." Quiet but said something unexpectedly Zhou Wen.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, just when you owe me a condition, let me tell you when I think about it." After speaking quietly, I didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to rush to the door.


    "Hello, please show your credentials." The two gatekeepers apparently recognized the silence, but after saluting they kept the silence out and did not release it directly.


    Jianjing seemed to know this would happen, and did not have a special response. He pulled out a document from his pocket, and then the soldiers let it go, allowing Quiet to bring Zhou Wen and Li Xuan into the station.


    I asked quietly where the corpses were parked, and walked all the way. She was obviously no stranger to the military station here.


    Zhou Wenwen is fortunate to be quiet here, otherwise the station is so large, even if he and Li Xuan can come in, it is not easy to find a place to park the body.


    Zhou Wen looked at his mobile phone as he walked, and saw that there were five flower buds on the dead tree flashing red brilliance.


    The lotus flower bud is also carved like a ruby, which is more dazzling and exudes an evil atmosphere. Through the petals of the ruby, it seems that there is something faint in it, as if the heart is beating.


    "How many dead students are there?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Five." Li Xuan thought for a moment, and then answered.


    Zhou Wen is almost certain that the death of five of Wang Lu should be related to the five flowers on the dead tree, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the five flowers mean and how to do it. After Wang Lu''s corpse, make plans.


    In the morgue, Vice Governor Qin Wufu and several epic strongmen stationed at Sunset College are listening to a forensic test report.


    "There are no obvious wounds and symptoms on the outside, and no fluoroscopy has been found. Now I can only dissect and then look at the results," said Yan Zhen, a forensic doctor.


    "No, you can''t dissect." An epic powerhouse immediately denied Yan Zhen''s words, his tone was very firm.


    "If you don''t dissect, it''s hard to find out the real cause of death." Yan Zhen said slowly.


    "The daughter of the Wang family died unaccountably for us. If she would dissect her body again, how would we explain the people of the Wang family?" Said the previous epic powerhouse.


    "The body of Wang Lu cannot be dissected, but the bodies of the other four people can be dissected first." Yan Zhen said.


    "That''s okay." The epic strong eased a lot.


    "Cannot dissect." Qin Wufu denied Yan Zhen''s statement.


    "Why not dissect?" Yan Zhen asked looking at Qin Wufu.


    "Although their physical functions have been stopped, they still have a trace of vitality. Now they may not have actually died. What is the difference between dissecting them and killing them?" Qin Wufu said lightly.


    Yan Zhen laughed after listening: "Deputy governor, if we don''t dissect them now, we can''t find the reason why they are in this state, then what is the difference between them and the dead? Now we just need to dissect them. The other four students will be able to find out the reason and maybe save Wang Lu. Is this the best choice now? "


    Several epic military officers also felt that the plan seemed good, and if they could save Wang Lu, their trouble would be much less.


    "Wang Lu wants to save, and other people also need to save." Qin Wufu stared at Yan Zhen and said.


    "Excuse me, there is nothing I can do," Yan said lightly.


    "Let''s all go out, I''ll talk to Dr. Yan alone." Qin Wufu waved everyone away from the morgue, leaving him and Yan Zhen alone.


    At this time, Qin Wufu stared at Yan Zhen coldly and said, "Yan Zhen, I know you can save them. You want to dissect them, but you just want to know what kind of power makes them like this."


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    "Deputy governor, you can''t help but look at me seriously. I''m just a doctor, not a god. I don''t even know what kind of injuries they have suffered. How can I save them?" Yan Zhen pushed his glasses. , Said the same look.


    "Say, what conditions do you want to save them?" Qin Wufu frowned.


    "No conditions, dissect four, save one." Yan Zhen stared at the bodies of the five, licked his lips, and said indifferently.


    "They are living people, not your experimental products." Qin Wufu''s face showed anger.


    "I save them. They are living people. I don''t save them. They are dead people. They treat the dead people as experimental products. Even in the peaceful era before, it is not a big deal, let alone now." It''s like saying a deserved thing.


    Qin Wufu''s face was iron and blue. If it wasn''t for him to understand Yan Zhen and his past, I''m afraid he would now pull out the gun and directly kill the abominable guy in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now he But this can''t be done. Only Yan Zhen can save these five students.


    Stubbornly holding on to the anger in his heart, Qin Wufu said coldly, "Save all five students, and I will apply for you to use the remains of dead soldiers for experiments."


    "No, I want these four experimental products." Yan Zhen resolutely rejected Qin Wufu, and there seemed to be no room for discussion.


    "Isn''t you always trying to use the remains of dead soldiers to do experiments? If you miss this opportunity, you will never have a second chance. Is it worth giving up to dissect these four students?" Qin Wufu stared With Yan Zhen said.


    "It''s worth it. The status of these five people is wonderful. Dissecting them may help me with my research. I want to see what kind of power works." Yan Zhendao.


    "I will never give you this opportunity," Qin Wufu said angrily.


    "You have no choice. If I don''t save them, Wang Lu will have to die. Whether to let Wang Lu die with the four of them, or let the four of them die Wang Lu live, Vice Governor Qin will choose your own." Yan Zhenduding Looking at Qin Wufu, it seems that Qin Wufu has been settled.


    Wu Qin Wufu stared at Yan Zhen desperately, but he couldn''t kill the **** with a stab, but he knew that even if he killed Yan Zhen, it was useless. Yan Zhen did not achieve his purpose, he would never give in, and killed him as well.


    Moreover, even after killing Yan Zhen, even Wang Lu was not saved.


    When Qin Wufu was about to compromise, he suddenly heard that the door of the morgue was pushed open, and he couldn''t help getting angry from the fire and shouted, "Go out, who let you in?

 Chapter 167: Dead flower

    "Uncle Qin." Quietly looking at Qin Wufu with a look of anger, some wonder who can make Qin Wufu angry.


    Although Qin Wufu''s name contains Wufu, he is actually not an easily angered person. When he quietly saw him angry last time, it was already a childhood memory.


    The reason why Qin Wufu was angry was not because he could not save the four students. If there was no way to save them, let alone the death of the four students, even if the whole army was wiped out during the war, Qin Wufu would not be angry and avoid affecting his judgment. force.


    But now there is a way to save, but I can only watch the four students die, and still die in the hands of his forensic doctor. This is what Qin Wufu cannot accept.


    "Xiao Jing, why did you come here?" Qin Wufu saw quiet, his expression became much milder.


    "Uncle Qin, we want to take a look at the bodies of those five students." Quietly explained the intention.


    Qin Wufu said: "What ��s so beautiful about the body, Xiao Jing, take your classmates to my office first, and after finishing the things here, Uncle Qin will tell you the old."


    "Qin Governor, both of us, like them, have entered the bronze building in the Forbidden City, and touched a tree that can change color." Zhou Wen stepped forward and said.


    Wu Qinwufu said: "The situation of your reaction has been sent by the military to investigate many times. There is indeed such a bronze building in the forbidden city, but there is no tree you mentioned in it."


    "So many of us have seen that tree, shouldn''t so many people read it wrong?" Li Xuandao.


    "I already know this, I will send someone to continue the investigation, there are still things to deal with, you go outside and wait for it." Qin Wufu just wanted to convince Yan Zhen quickly to save five students.


    "The Governor of Qin Dynasty, Wang Lu, when the five of them touched the tree, the tree turned red, and they died strangely together. There were a dozen other students. When they touched the tree, the tree became other Now they are dead. Will the other students die strangely someday? If you don''t understand the problems of Wang Lu, they may die more students next. "Zhou Wen said.


    After hearing this, Yan Zhen smiled and said, "This student is right. If they do n��t understand the cause of their death now, then more people will die. I will dissect them now to avoid more students. Die, you decide quickly. "


    "Can''t dissect." Qin Wufu has not yet answered, Zhou Wen said first.


    After seeing the bodies of five people in Wang Lu, he was more certain that these five people did not really die. After approaching their bodies, the five flower buds in the game became more dazzling, and there were signs of blooming. .


    Wu Qinwufu and Yan Zhen, and even Quiet and Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with some doubts, wondering why he was so excited.


    Zhou Wen knew that he could only bet one now. It was impossible for Qin Wufu to listen to a student''s vernacular, let alone Zhou Wen himself did not know what was going on now, and how could he convince Qin Wufu.


    So he can only take a bet. If one of them can survive, then Qin Wufu will naturally not agree to dissect their bodies.


    "I think they are not dead yet and should not be dissected." Zhou Wen pointed to the bodies of Wang Lu and others.


    �� Qin Wufu was a little hesitant, and could not help looking at Zhou Wen carefully. During his life in battle, he used to see the dead, and in addition to the relationship of the repaired vitality formula, it was able to sense that the five deer Wang Lu had not really died.


    Qi Zhouwen, a student, is at best legendary, and was able to see that Wang Lu was not dead, which surprised Qin Wufu.


    "What''s your name? Why do they say they haven''t died yet?" Qin Wufu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Zhou Wen did not answer the first question, and said directly: "I have seen the tree with them, and I feel much sharper than ordinary people. I can feel it. They have the breath of the tree, the breath of the tree. Suppressed their own breath, so this phenomenon of false death will appear. If the breath of that tree can be removed, maybe they can live.


    "Can you really feel their breath?" Qin Wufu couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen up and down, and looked at him a little higher in his heart.


    �� In his opinion, the breath mentioned by Zhou Wen should be vitality. Such a vitality is invisible and intangible. Only people who have cultivated some special vitality tactics or those who have special abilities in this area can sense it.


    Zhou Zhouwen could feel the existence of vitality. Although Qin Wufu didn''t know the truth, it was in line with Wang Lu''s situation now.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "I already know the situation you are talking about, and I will try to save your classmates. You go back first." Although Qin Wufu gave Zhou Wen a high look, he didn''t think much, only thought that Zhou Wen felt more acute.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was impossible for him to persuade Qin Wufu in his own words, and that he had no plan to save Wang Lu from them.


    While turning around and leaving, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and glanced at the same time, and ordered the Scarlet villain to chop one of the flowers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Originally, Zhou Wen was a little hesitant to cut these flower buds. It is also necessary to take risks. If the flower buds are cut off, they will kill Wang Lu, which is equivalent to Zhou Wen killing Wang Lu.


    But now the military obviously does not have any particularly good way. Next, it is necessary to dissect, and let them dissect, that is to die, no doubt, it is better than Zhou Wen to try it on his own, at least there is a possibility of living .


    Wu Zhouwen tried to sense the five flower buds on the tree through the perception of the Scarlet Villain, and the atmosphere inside those five flowers seemed to be slightly different. Corresponding to the five bodies on the bed.


    Zhou Zhouwen probably figured out which flower bud belonged to Wang Lu, and then let the Scarlet villain make a star-struck sword and chopped to the other flower bud.


    Most people will subconsciously give priority to those who are closer to themselves. They can give priority to protect strangers, or treat all people equally, that is, saints.


    Wu Zhouwen is not a saint, so he chose unfamiliar classmates as his first experiment.


    The star-struck sword-like spirit cut on the flower buds, but the flower buds and leaves just shook a few times and were not cut off.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was suddenly tense, the star-struck sword Qi has been regarded as his relatively strong offensive vitality technique, even the star-struck sword Qi can not hurt the flower buds, I am afraid that other vitality techniques are also difficult to work.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Although Qi Daoqi was not able to cut off the flower buds, a corpse on the bed suddenly moved, like a corpse, sitting upright.

 Chapter 168: Cut flowers

    Several people were taken aback and looked at the corpse, only to see it was the body of a male student.


    But the corpse fell to the bed again for a second, without any movement.


    Ji Yanzhen went up to check immediately, Qin Wufu also went to the bed and stared at the corpse, hoping to have a turn for the better, when he was not in the mood and time, he would ignore Zhou Wen and the three of them.


    Zhou Wen stopped and looked at the situation on the bed, while Zhou Wen stood at the back against the wall and continued to control the Scarlet Man, summoning the plantain fairy.


    The plantain held the banana leaf and fanned it against the flower buds on the tree. The overcast wind suddenly rolled over, shaking the branches and leaves, but that''s all. It didn''t blow down the flower buds on the tree. .


    The corpse shuddered and shook like a corpse, looking very scary.


    Zhou Wen sees that even the overcast wind skills can not blow the flower buds, his face becomes very ugly, knowing that today it is difficult to cut off the flower buds.


    He was unwilling to watch Wang Lu stay dead. Zhou Wen had to summon his pets and attack the flower buds in turn, which was regarded as a dead horse doctor.


    "Why is this happening?" The boy''s body was shaking constantly, and Yan Zhen used several methods to detect what happened and to stop the boy from shaking.


    Wu Qinwufu seemed helpless when he saw Yan Zhen, and could not help but frowned.


    Ji Yan is not only exquisite in medicine, but also the vitality he cultivates, his life style, and soul are related to this aspect, and he almost has the ability to return to life.


    Even now he can''t help but obviously things are getting worse.


    Zhou Wen watched his pet attack the flower buds one by one, but it had no effect at all. When he was disappointed, he saw the flickering figure. Before reaching the flower buds, his claws caught on the flower buds, and he actually picked the buds. Could not help but rejoice in my heart.


    At the moment when the flower buds were taken off, the boy who had been shaking constantly on the bed suddenly sat up, his eyes that were originally closed, and suddenly opened.


    "You ... what do you want to do ..." The boy saw Yan Zhen holding a needle to pierce him, and immediately yelled, and jumped off the bed at the same time.


    "Yan Zhen, stop now." Qin Wufu was overjoyed, and stopped Yan Zhen at the same time, he shot and subdued the boy, quickly checked his body, and then found that the boy had nothing but normal people except that he was weak. the difference.


    Wu Zhouwen also observed the boy and saw that he was okay, so he listened to pick another flower bud on the tree.


    Flower buds were easily picked up by �� Listen. This time, Zhou Wen''s mood has been relaxed a lot, and he immediately saw the game system prompt: "Get immature dead flowers."


    As the flower buds were removed, another classmate was resurrected, making Qin Wufu very happy.


    �� Li Xuan was also exulting. He also touched the dead tree. He was always very afraid that he would die like them. Now he saw them alive again.


    Zhou Zhouwen waited for a while, and seeing that the student was all normal, this made him listen to pick other flower buds.


    Xi Hualei was picked off one by one, and several of her classmates were resurrected one by one. Wang Lu woke up last and looked around blankly, wondering what happened.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Only Yan Zhen frowned and looked at the five students, seemingly full of doubts.


    Wu Qinwufu called up the other medical staff and asked them to make a detailed examination of the five students. The results were normal, but they were a little weak and needed to be supplemented.


    When Zhou Wen saw that they were all right, he was relieved, so he left with Li Xuan.


    "Yan Zhen, it seems you are going to be disappointed this time." Qin Wufu said Yan Zhen in a good mood, and then left quietly.


    Qi Yanzhen did not bother Qin Wufu, but just watched the results of the five students'' examinations and fell into deep thought.


    "How can this happen? It is clear that their physical functions have completely ceased to function. Why can they recover again without the help of any external conditions?" Yan Zhen carefully recalled the whole process.


    "The five corpses'' mutations seem to have occurred after the three students came here. Does it have anything to do with the three students?" Yan Zhen''s face flashed in Yan Zhen''s mind, although he came It was three people, but Yan Zhen had the deepest impression on Zhou Wen.


    Maybe it was because Zhou Wen said that Wang Lu hadn''t died, or it was Yan Zhen''s intuition that the more Yan Zhen thought, the more he felt that this matter had something to do with Zhou Wen.


    "This is interesting, is this unconscious behavior, or what did he do?" Yan Zhen''s mouth slightly tilted up, seemingly thinking of something interesting.


    Ji Yanzhen is more inclined to the latter, thinking secretly: "They have all touched that tree. Do they say that there will be mutual influence between them? It seems necessary to do further research."


    When Zhou Wenwen returned to the dormitory, he took out the mysterious mobile phone and looked at the five flower buds like ruby ??in his hand.


    Strangling Flower: Flower of soul cohesion, immature.


    Zhou Wen researched for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found that these five flowers neither disappeared nor absorbed, and seemed to be of no use.


    "It seems that it should be picked off before maturity, so it will become like this. If the dead flower matures, what will happen?" Zhou Wen could not guess.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about how to deal with the five flower buds, but when she saw that she listened, she seemed to have something to tell Zhou Wen, and at the same time, the idea of ??listening was passed on.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Zan''s idea is very vague and general, and did not make Zhou Wen feel a clear message, but he can vaguely know that I want to eat the five flower buds.


    �� It''s no use staying anyway, Zhou Wen agreed.


    I overjoyed, and swallowed a flower with my mouth open.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something, and quickly stopped �� Listen to continue to devour flower buds, and then made a phone call and asked the five classmates that nothing was different. Then he reassured and let �� Listen devour the remaining flower buds.


    �� Listening to the small body, after swallowing five flower buds, they still look like they are not exhausted.


    Zhou Wen continued to relax, always paying attention to the situation of the dead tree. After twelve midnight, the red dead tree gradually changed its color, but it did not return to black, but became golden.


    Zhou Wen remembers that when Li Xuan touched the dead tree, the dead tree became golden, and he quickly called Li Xuan, and the ringer there was ringing, but no one answered.


    On the dead tree, a few more buds grew.

 Chapter 169: Showdown

    Wu Zhouwen has been calling Li Xuan and no one has been answering, but a few small buds have gradually grown up, and they have already formed the buds.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t hesitate, summoned Wu to listen, picked up the few buds, and then called Li Xuan, but this time it was through.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter in the middle of the night?" Li Xuan''s voice didn''t wake up but came from the phone.


    "I called you a dozen times, why didn''t you answer?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Li Xuan looked at the phone, and she was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen missed calls. "Strange, my phone is next to the pillow. How could I not hear it?"


    People who practice spiritually are very keen on their senses, and even if they die after sleeping, the ringtone of their mobile phones is so loud that they cannot be awakened.


    "Maybe you have been too tired recently. Continue to sleep, I am going to sleep too." Zhou Wen has now determined that Li Xuan, like Wang Lu, should be in a state of death just now.


    I do n��t care what Li Xuan thinks. When Zhou Wen hung up the phone, when I went to see the mysterious mobile phone, I saw that I had swallowed up the little flower buds, and licked his mouth.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen didn''t play a lot of games. He stared at the dead tree every day. As long as it changed color and grew flower buds, Zhou Wen let �� listen to pick the flower buds and eat them.


    As a result, there were no bizarre deaths in the school anymore. At most, it was said that when someone suddenly collapsed, he soon woke up again.


    On the eighth day, the dead tree returned to its original black color, and there were no other changes. Zhou Wen took a long, light breath.


    But after thinking about it, Zhou Wen felt that it was a pity. Until now, he still didn''t know what kind of changes the flowers would take if they matured.


    "Now this tree exists in a mobile game. No one can see it anymore, and no one can touch it again. I''m afraid that there is no chance to see the flowers in full bloom." Zhou Wen felt slightly regretful. I thought to myself, "If this tree can be taken out again, whoever offends me in the future, I will plant it in front of their house. Those people do n��t know the power of the dead tree, they came across this tree, It''s great to touch one dead one and two dead one. "


    Zhou Wen thinks so, the dead tree has already entered the game and it is impossible to take it out.


    "Coach, are you free now?" Feng Qiuyan, who has not seen in many days, suddenly came to Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    Zhou Wen felt a headache when he saw him, but it was not easy to drive him away, so he replied, "I''m going to play a game today, there is nothing left."


    Wu Fengqiuyan didn''t care, and continued, "Coach, you have taught me the meditation method. I have made a little success. I hope you can check the results of my recent practice."


    Zhou Wen''s doubts don''t remember when he taught Feng Qiuyan''s meditation, and this product was actually practiced.


    "How to test?" Zhou Wen couldn''t say that he didn''t teach anything.


    "I only use knives. Please coach me to learn about knives and see if there is anything I can do to improve them. This is my third class." Feng Qiuyan said, just He also transferred 20,000 yuan of class fees to Zhou Wen.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to say that he was not free to discuss with him, but when he saw that there were 20,000 yuan to collect, he swallowed it when he reached the mouth.


    I can get 2,000 yuan at a time, and there is no reason to refuse.


    She and Feng Qiuyan came to the college''s special performance hall together. Feng Qiuyan took a rubber knife for practice and then said to Zhou Wen, "Coach, what weapon do you like to use?"


    "I don''t need weapons." Zhou Wen hasn''t practiced weapons in fighting skills. Although he can also give him swords and the like, he can only use brute force to cut. There is no technical content. No need to.


    "Coach, please pick up the knife." Feng Qiuyan was not polite at all, he just slashed the knife.


    Qi Fengqiu''s sword is as heavy as a mountain, which makes people feel very clear, but it can''t be avoided.


    I was even more terrible. The sword also carried the sword-like air of a knife, and it struck a few meters in a moment and chopped it in front of Zhou Wen.


    Feng Fengqiu''s sword is fast, Zhou Wen is not slow, and his body moves sideways to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s sword air. At the same time, he uses the Dragon Gate flying technique to try his best to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s powerful knife method.


    Qifeng Qiuyan is faster than a sword. Zhou Wen has applied the Dragon Gate Flying Technique to the extreme, but it feels more and more difficult, as if it is a boat in the rough sea, it may sink at any time.


    Zhou Wen exhausted his efforts, and even could barely keep from being defeated by the wind Qiuyan. If he simply played the skills, Zhou Wen could not even find a chance to fight back.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen suddenly yelled, preventing Feng Qiuyan from continuing his attack.


    "Coach, what''s the matter?" Feng Qiuyan stopped and asked.


    "You have cut a total of twenty-three knives from now to now. Even if you only consume 1 point of energy for each knives, your vitality should have been used up. How can you still use them?" Zhou Wen stared at Feng Qiuyan Asked.


    Moreover, Feng Qiuyan''s sword strength is so strong, it is absolutely impossible to consume only a little sword strength.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "This is because I raised the vitality skills to the tenth stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the promotion of the tenth stage, the consumption of vitality has been greatly reduced, plus I The vitality and vitality tactics of Blessing have blessings on sword skills, further reducing consumption, and speeding up vitality recovery. Generally, I can cut 27 swords in a row to exhaust the vitality completely. "


    "After all the vitality skills are improved to ten levels, will there be such an effect?" Zhou Wen asked with some surprise.


    "But no matter what kind of vitality skills, there will be a qualitative leap to the tenth level, but the effect may be slightly different, do you not know the coach?" Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen in doubt, he thought Zhou Wen knew These ones.


    "I haven''t practiced Jinghong Sword Qi, so I don''t know the effect of Jinghong Sword Qi after ten steps, but just ask me casually." Zhou Wen thought of his ashes palm, although it was only the vitality skills of the fetal class, it was extremely powerful. , Has a good lethality to legendary creatures, the same as the fetal-level Hercules, but it has long been not applicable.


    "There are no ranks for the Star Chopper and the Star Suction Palm. I am afraid that it cannot be improved. Ash Palm has ten segments, but after all, it is a vitality skill of all tire levels. The power has not kept up with current needs. I wonder if there is any The possibility of ascension. "Zhou Wen simply used Ash Palm and Feng Qiuyan to fight.


    He soon discovered that Feng Qiuyan''s skills were more mature than him. Soon Zhou Wen fell into the downwind and could only use the Dragon Gate Flying Technique to dodge. It was difficult to find another chance to fight back.


    Wu Fengqiuyan''s swords are getting faster and faster, even more stable. Even without the aid of knife air, they still have extremely strong lethality.

 Chapter 170: Comprehend in battle

    General legendary, the speed limit is 18, now Feng Qiuyan''s sword method is not to mention 18, I am afraid that the speed of 28 has been, and it is getting faster and faster.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    If the speed exceeds the user''s control limit, the response cannot keep up with the speed, and it is easy to appear flaws.


    However, Feng Qiuyan''s knife method is as steady as a mountain, no matter how fast the knife speed, he can control freely in his hands, there is no sign of uncontrollable speed.


    Zhou Wen has to admit that Feng Qiuyan is really strong, he is just a genius born for the sword. If it is not Zhou Wen who fought hard in the game, he will get a lot of combat experience, and a legendary student with the same attributes as Zhou Wen. It was already cut by the wind Qiuyan.


    "It seems that the fighting skills are equally important, and the vitality skills also need to be improved to ten." Zhou Wen has found his own shortcomings.


    He has learned a lot of vitality skills, but not many really useful ones. The star palm and the star-knife are very practical, but the energy is consumed too quickly, and the energy is suddenly absorbed.


    The ashes of the fetal class have been unable to keep up with the rhythm. The legendary mighty King Kong has only seven positions.


    After thinking about it, apart from Dragon Gate Flying, Zhou Wenping seems to have no more practical skills.


    At least when faced with masters such as Feng Qiuyan, general vitality techniques are useless.


    Zhou Wen simply stopped fighting back, switched his vitality tactics to Taoism, and used the characteristics of Taoism to quickly restore vitality. He has been using Dragon Gate Feitian and Fengqiuyan.


    Despite this, Zhou Wen still feels more and more strenuous. Feng Qiuyan''s knife method seems to be able to increase the speed of the knife infinitely, one knife is faster than one knife, as if there is no limit.


    There is no limit to the speed of the sword, but Zhou Wen''s speed of the body has a limit, and it is gradually unable to escape the wind Qiuyan''s knife.


    Wu Fengqiuyan''s eyes flashed, he seemed to have seen Zhou Wen''s limit, and his faith was as shaken as a mountain, and he held the knife in his hands and chopped it out sharply.


    �� This sword is like a giant axe opening the mountain, its speed is unstoppable, its speed is like Ben Lei, splitting the air resistance, with the shrill sound of air tearing, chopped in front of Zhou Wen.


    At Zhou Wen''s current speed, it is no longer possible to escape this sword.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have a sense of panic, his eyes were calm, the whole world seemed to be slowing down in his eyes, his toes were light on the ground, and his body turned away from the wind. It didn''t look as fast as before, but Feng Qiu Yan''s sword is always three inches away from Zhou Wen''s clothes.


    "Is the light version of the light version as important?" Feng Qiuyan''s eyes were full of excitement, holding the knife in both hands to cut out in a chain, the sword was like a stormy sea, and he was rushing to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was at peace in his heart. During the battle, he also realized the important mood, and pushed the dragon gate flying technique to ten stages.


    The dragon gate flying technique in the tenth stage not only can give Zhou Wen a faster blessing, a stronger ability to stay in the air, but also consumes less vitality.


    There are some other wonderful things that are not clear in a few words.


    It''s just the speed, but it still can''t match the wind Qiuyan. After all, the speed of Dragon Gate Flying Sky has its limit, but the speed of Feng Qiuyan is not.


    Is also a very important state, Feng Qiuyan''s knife quickly caught up with Zhou Wen in the air.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was about to be cut, Feng Qiuyan suddenly stunned, because Zhou Wen''s body was so light, as if he was floating lightly without half the weight. In the rapid fall, it seemed that he had opened the parachute at once, which made him The body has the illusion of a reverse rise.


    This change in speed caused Feng Qiuyan''s judgment to make a mistake. This knife was cut directly from under Zhou Wen''s feet, and he was not able to meet Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenruo fairy drifted in the air, but the next second, the speed suddenly accelerated, seizing the moment when Feng Qiuyan judged that there was an error, as the same thunder came from the sky, and she slaps it on Feng Qiuyan''s mind.


    Qi Feng Qiu Yan''s sword is already old, and his body moves forward with the sword, and he can no longer avoid Zhou Wen''s palm.


    Feng Qiuyan was decisive. He abandoned the knife and turned sideways to avoid Zhou Wen''s palm. At the same time, he turned around and passed by Zhou Wen. He caught the knife flying in the air with his backhand and took a knife to cut it. With huge waist strength, Zhou Wen was slashed again in the air.


    Zhou Wen, who was walking in the air, became fluttering again, which caused Feng Qiuyan''s judgment to be wrong, and the sword was cut in the air again.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t chase this time, staring at Zhou Wen with his eyes wide open, said: "The coach is worthy of being a coach. Was it the most important anti-application?"


    Zhou Wen nodded: "Heavy weight is heavy, heavy weight is light, and the combination of positive and negative is similar to the method of virtual and real change, just a little trick."


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s really hard to do it. Coach you gave me another lesson today. I know how to practice next time. See you next time." Feng Qiuyan said, turn around and leave without any trouble .


    "This Fengqiuyan is really a bit scary. If I hadn''t realized the ten-step dragon gate flying technique, I''m afraid I would really plant it here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leaving aside those special constitutions and vitality tips, Fengqiuyan This person is much more terrible than John. "Zhou Wen was in a good mood. Dragon Gate Flying Skills improved by ten steps, which strengthened his combat power a lot. Moreover, this battle today also allowed him to find his own weakness and have the next step. Direction of lifting.


    "Raising the level is important, and skills and techniques cannot be dropped. After all, no matter how strong the power is, it also needs strong technical assistance to be able to exert its maximum power." Zhou Wen was thinking about what skills he should practice.


    There are too many techniques in the world, such as knives, swords, sticks, guns, whips, axes, hooks, forks, and various weapons.


    Feet, punches, fingers, palms, and legs also have different skills. After all, human energy is limited. Although Zhou Wen is also a gifted talent and can practice everything very quickly, he is good at one, obviously obviously better than anything. Easier to reach the realm.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen still needs time to upgrade the several qi skills that are more suitable for him to ten stages. It also takes time to play games and explode advanced crystals. There is really not so much time to master all of them.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen thought of a method that is both perfect and beautiful. Now, if I go to practice the army again, we need to improve the rank of vitality skills, which is a waste of time.


    So Zhou Wen decided to practice palming, and then practiced with his own ashes and palms. With the support of the Tao''s ability to restore vitality quickly, Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to do both.


    "Since the general vitality skills can be improved to ten stages, why can''t I upgrade the vitality skills of all tires to the legendary level?" Zhou Wen made up his mind to practice ashes palm.

 Chapter 171: Laolong Cave

    Princess Wu has been seriously thinking about how to teach Zhou Wen these days. The final result is that Zhou Wen does not need a lot of repetitive exercises, but needs a beacon, a beacon that allows him to see the distance.


    So the princess thought of a person, the mentor Wang Mingyuan in the college.


    �� Wang Mingyuan is an old mentor at Sunset College. He is approaching his retirement age. He is currently doing some research work and no longer brings classes.


    However, he also has a few students with him, who are all outstanding talents in the college. Although not as famous as Weigo, they are not even better or even stronger than Weigo in their professional fields.


    Wang Mingyuan is the princess''s uncle. She has a deep understanding of Wang Mingyuan. Although Wang Mingyuan is not a high-level student, she can only be regarded as an intermediate level in the epic level, but some of the things he has developed are enough to be included in the Federation. Top level.


    In some fields, Wang Mingyuan''s theoretical knowledge is strong and can be said to be the best in the league.


    If the princess asked for it, Wang Mingyuan should give Zhou Wen a chance. Now the princess is afraid that Zhou Wen is too proud to follow Wang Mingyuan''s study.


    �� Wang Mingyuan''s theoretical knowledge is indeed very powerful, but after all, his own ability is not very strong, only in terms of his own strength, Wang Mingyuan among the mentors of the setting sun, can only be listed in the middle and lower.


    �� Geniuses like Zhou Wen, I''m afraid I don''t like such teachers. General geniuses like people who can clean up them with practical actions.


    Concubine Princess couldn''t think of too good a way, only try to persuade Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen is thinking about which mentor to go to for a lesson, and when she is learning how to learn how to do it, the princess found him in the office.


    "Zhou Wen, I would like to introduce you to a mentor to study with you, and let you study with him for a month. Is there any problem?" The princess thought how to persuade Zhou Wen for a while, let him know that learning with Wang Mingyuan was better than following those A strong mentor is more promising.


    "Will that mentor handle the law?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course." The princess nodded, not knowing why Zhou Wen asked this question, but Wang Mingyuan did study palm law, although that was not his main research topic.


    Even if you have n��t studied the method of palming, which epic powerhouse has n��t practiced it?


    "That line, I''ll go." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Zhou Wen agreed so easily, but she made the princess unbelievable. She liked playing games all day. She thought of many ways, and there was no guy who could save it. It was so easy to promise to learn, so that the princess was kind of like Feeling in dreams.


    "Tutor, what''s the name of that mentor? How can I find him? When can I start the class?" Zhou Wen was unwilling to waste time. He must hurry up and learn some knowledge about how to master the law, and choose one that suits himself. And then practice it in combination with Ash Palm.


    "The mentor I said is Wang Mingyuan. He does n��t take the class anymore, just to do some research. I recommend that you go to him as an assistant and also follow him to learn. You can find him here." A message was sent to Zhou Wen, with Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory address on it.


    Princess Hebe hesitated and said, "Would you like me to take you?"


    "Thank you, mentor, I can go by myself." After Zhou Wen thanked the princess, she looked for it by the address.


    Sugawara originally thought that Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory was in an experimental building of the academy, but soon he discovered that Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory turned out to be in a different dimension.


    "Old Dragon Cave!" Zhou Wen is no stranger to this place. This is one of the Longmen Grottoes. The last time Wang Lu had been there, he said that there was a sound of Long Yin and Bao Guang in it.


    I haven''t seen the sound of Long Yin and Baoguang Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wendao at the Cixiang Grotto there has really seen it, in order to see the monument to the 20th grade of Longmen.


    It is said that it is an old dragon cave, but the sculptures in the cave are mostly Buddha statues. Zhou Wen has been here once. It is also a familiar road for this place, but the last time I did not go deep. After passing through the caves this time, I saw a stone cave. The portal was manually installed.


    Zhou Wenwen knocked on the door and saw that it was a young male student who had long hair and looked quite handsome.


    "Jiang ��?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He knew this student, that is, Jiang ��, a member of the Student Union who recognized the dead city before.


    "Zhou Wen is right, the mentor you have said has already said, but the mentor is now going to Longjing to do the actual inspection work. I cannot see you for the time being, but you need not worry, the mentor has left the job for you." Jiang I took Zhou Wen into the laboratory.


    I said that it was a laboratory. In fact, it was just a cave with a gate installed. Some instruments and machinery were placed in it. On the other side, there were daily necessities. It looked simple and unthinkable.


    "Hui Haifeng ..." Zhou Wen saw two other students in the laboratory, one of which was Hui Haifeng.


    Xi Huihaifeng saw Zhou Wen and said with a smile: "I did not expect that you have also become a disciple of Ming Yuan''s tutor. This is all right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are real brothers."


    "Actually, I just want to learn some palm knowledge." Zhou Wen said, touching his nose.


    "It''s okay, Teacher Mingyuan is reasonable. You can learn anything you want. He won''t force you to learn things you don''t like, or make you do things you don''t like to do." Hui Haifeng laughed: "But before that You have to finish the work left by the mentor first and see that there is nothing there, that is the work left to you before the mentor leaves. "


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction of Hui Haifeng''s fingers, and saw that there was a corner of the cave. There was a stone cave below, and I didn''t know how deep it was, like a deep well.


    At the edge of the burrow, an iron chain stretched out, as thick as an arm, darkened all over, and I didn''t know what metal it was made of.


    "Your job is to pull that chain up, and then you can rest." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    Although Hui Haifeng laughed very well, his smile made Zhou Wen feel a little bit bad.


    Looking at Qin Yan on the other side, Qin Yan didn''t say anything, he just handed a note to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen saw what he was doing today and the work arranged for him. .


    "Since it is the job that instructor Wang Mingyuan has left for me, then do it." Zhou Wen had to go to the burrow and reached out to grasp the chain.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    With this grasp, Zhou Wen''s hands shrank back like an electric shock, and Hui Haifeng laughed.

 Chapter 172: Fishing

    Zhou Wen felt that the iron chain was cold and biting. Holding the iron chain was colder than holding the ice cube. The cold air seemed to drill into the seam of the bone.


    Wu Huihaifeng laughed and said, "Don''t be afraid, the cold air above the chain will not hurt your legendary body."


    "Why is this iron chain so cold?" Zhou Wen held the iron chain again, feeling like he was reaching into liquid nitrogen.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s feeling, he has not tried to reach into the liquid nitrogen.


    Hui Haifeng said: "This cave is called Longjing, but there is no water below. There is a heavy white mist. The white mist is extremely cold. In some places, the temperature is even lower than liquid nitrogen. This iron chain has been extended. It was affected by the white mist and became extremely cold. If ordinary people hold the iron chain, it won''t be long before their fingers can freeze, but the legendary physique will not be affected much. "


    "What''s the use of this chain?" Zhou Wen asked as he pulled the chain up.


    "Will you fish?" Hui Haifeng asked without answering Zhou Wen''s question.


    "I used to play when I was a kid, but I just fished," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Then you have to study hard, this iron chain is used to catch things, but not fish, but dragons." Hui Haifeng said solemnly.


    "Fishing the Dragon?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng with a little surprise, hoping that he could make things clear.


    Xi Huihaifeng explained: "This chain was made by Ming Yuan''s instructor to fish out the dragons in Longjing."


    "Is there a dragon below? What kind of dragon is it?" Zhou Wen was more curious.


    In this age, all kinds of mythological creatures may appear, but things like dragons are, after all, legendary things, afraid that they are only things that are mythical, and it is impossible for ordinary people to see them.


    "I don''t know. This is the inference of Ming Yuan''s mentor. We haven''t seen it before, but the voice of Long Yin is often heard in this dragon well. Occasionally, we can see strange light reflecting from Longjing. Haifeng said.


    At this time, a lazy voice suddenly jacked in and said, "No one has heard the sound of the dragon at all, how do you know that it is the sound of the dragon''s yin? I see, even if there is really anything below, it''s just a dimension creature. It has nothing to do with the dragon in mythology. "


    In addition to Zhou Wen, there are a total of three students in the laboratory, who speak to a third person other than Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan.


    He was lazy, with his hands behind his head, lying on a chair on his back, his legs resting on the table at random, looking very lazy.


    "His name is Zhong Ziya, and he is also a student of the mentor." Hui Haifeng briefly introduced.


    Zhong Ziya leaned on the chair and greeted Zhou Wen casually: "Student, you are here. It happened that I used to take the broken chain. Now that you are here, I am liberated. Thank you. "


    "Should." Zhou Wento had no idea, holding the iron chain and continuing to pull it up, and the chain did not know how long it was. Zhou Wen pulled a dozen meters, and the iron chain was still not over.


    Also, the place where I hold my hands is getting colder and colder, which makes Zhou Wen''s physique somewhat unbearable. He can only use the lotus Buddha vitality technique to protect his hands to resist the terrible cold.


    "Student, you can''t use the vitality skills when pulling the iron chain, this is the rule set by the teacher." Zhong Ziya said lazily. Of the three people, only he called Teacher Wang Mingyuan, not the usual mentor.


    "Is there such a rule?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Jiang was sitting quietly reading a book. It seemed that he had not heard what Zhou Wen said. He had a kind of feeling of reading the sage book without listening to the window.


    Hui Haifeng was using some equipment to exercise and said, "Teacher Ming Yuan really does so. We have no way. You can bear with it. Fortunately, the cold can''t really hurt you, that is, It just makes you feel a little bit upset. "


    "Really weird mentor." Zhou Wen had to put away the lotus body, relying only on the flesh and blood of his hands to fight the cold on the iron chain.


    Zhou Wenyue the more he felt the coldness of his hands, his fingers were almost frozen and numb and couldn''t bend, but Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop and still continued to pull the iron chain.


    Tong Hui Haifeng, Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya all looked at Zhou Wen intentionally or unintentionally, and seemed to be watching something very interesting.


    Zhou Wen pulled and pulled, and the last ten fingers were too numb, the hand slipped, and the iron chain that had been pulled up nearly 100 meters, suddenly fell down again.


    The three of Hui Huifeng just watched, and nobody said anything, nor did they mean to help Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the chain that fell down, and did not feel discouraged. He sat beside him for a while and waited for the coldness of his hands to dissipate. After the ten fingers returned to normal, he got up again to pull the chain.


    һ�� This time Zhou Wen was a little stronger than the last time and pulled more than a hundred meters, but he couldn''t stand the cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The iron chain fell again.


    After Zhou Zhouwen waited for both hands to recover, he went to pick up the iron chain again. This time it pulled out more than 110 meters, but after all, he couldn''t resist the cold air above, and the iron chain slipped again.


    Repeatedly pulling the iron chain over and over again, tossing for seven or eight hours, Zhou Wen was still unable to pull all the iron chains out.


    �� When Zhou Wen still wanted to continue to pull the iron chain, he saw a person crawling out of Longjing.


    The man was wearing a cold suit and a helmet on his head. After climbing up, he took off the helmet to reveal a gentle face of a mature man. He looked very young, and had long hair, and a few white hairs. It seems to add a little more mature male charm to him, much like the big stars in previous film and television works.


    Wu Zhouwen thought this was a senior, but he heard Hui Haifeng say, "Tutor, are you back?"


    "This is Wang Mingyuan?" Zhou Wen looked at the man in front of him in surprise, and for a while he couldn''t accept it.


    �� He heard the princess said that Wang Mingyuan was about to retire, and thought that Wang Mingyuan should be an old instructor with white hair, but he did not expect that Wang Mingyuan''s mentor would grow up like this.


    "Okay, okay?" Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly to the three of Hui Haifeng, and then pulled Zhou Wen''s hands naturally. A warm force flowed into Zhou Wen''s hands, and the cold in his hands was dissipated in a moment. .


    "Thank you mentor, I''m fine." Zhou Wen thanked quickly.


    Wang Mingyuan let go of Zhou Wen''s hand, looked at him with a smile and asked, "How many times have you pulled the chain?"

 Chapter 173: 7 loose palms

    "Not counting, dozens of times." Zhou Wen replied.


    "After pulling so many times, I haven''t been able to pull it up. Why don''t you want to think of another way?" Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked.


    "Just want to pull a look." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Mingyuan laughed and said, "It''s very interesting to you. The three of you talk about it. How did you pull the chain when you first pulled it?"


    The words behind Wang Mingyuan were obviously addressed to three people including Hui Haifeng.


    Hui Haifeng said the first: "When I pulled the chain, I felt the chain was too cold, so I speeded up and pulled the chain up before my hands froze."


    Seeing Wang Mingyuan''s gaze looking at himself, Jiang Yan took the book in his hand and said, "I also feel that the chain below is too cold, so I slowed down. When the chain below has left the cold fog for a long time, the temperature naturally does not have So low, slowly pull the chain up. "


    Zhong Ziya listened, but said nothing.


    Wang Mingyuan said: "Zi Ya is the most unruly. When he feels he can''t pull up, he directly uses the vitality technique and pulls the iron chain up."


    "Speaking of them, three of the five students who studied with me pulled the iron chain for the first time, and two did not pull it up, but they did not pull it up so many times. You are the first. It ��s gone. ��Wang Mingyuan smiled at Zhou Wen.


    "Who is the other one who hasn''t pulled up?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "One of your seniors has already graduated." Wang Mingyuan said lightly, and did not mention it, and continued to say to Zhou Wen: "The rule is that the newcomer pulls the iron chain, and it is only allowed to rest when he pulls it."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen walked back to Longjing again, stretched his hands to hold the chain, and pulled the chain up again.


    However, Zhou Wen did not seem to have received any lessons, nor did he gain the experience of the seniors. He still pulled at the previous pace, and as a result, he failed to pull the iron chain up.


    Wang Mingyuan only smiled when he saw it. He didn''t care about him anymore. He took off his cold protection clothes and put on a light suit. Then he took an apron, took out vegetables and other things, and started cooking.


    It didn''t take long for the meals to be ready. They didn''t look much and were light. Basically they were all vegetarian dishes, and the only meat dish was white water eggs.


    Several students gathered around the table for dinner, and Zhou Wen put down the iron chain and came over, no matter what the rules were.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say anything. He also gave Zhou Wen a pair of chopsticks, and each person gave a bowl of porridge and an egg.


    After dinner, Zhou Wen continued to pull the iron chain. Wang Mingyuan and Hui Haifeng also did their own things. Apart from the necessary communication, several people didn''t talk much.


    Zhou Wen came here to learn how to practice, but he became a person who pulled the iron chain. The meal was eaten and the sleep fell asleep. Until noon the next day, Zhou Wen was regarded as the iron that was nearly 200 meters long. The chain pulled it all up.


    When the tail of the iron chain was pulled out, Zhou Wen froze a bit.


    The end of the chain looked fiercely like a giant fishhook, but upon closer inspection, it was found that it was not the fishhook, but the shape of the anchor.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen has seen this type of anchor twice, once at the Xiyuan shop, and once on the classic pocket watch case.


    It''s just that this anchor doesn''t have a woman''s side face pattern, and the barb is sharpened, it seems to be used as a hook.


    Zhou Wen reached out and touched the side of the anchor, and found that there were sanding marks, and he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Dragons are very greedy species, especially in terms of appetite." Wang Mingyuan said, carrying a bag of companion eggs, and using rope to fix those companion eggs on the hooks.


    "Let ��s put it down and hope that there will be gains next time." Wang Mingyuan managed everything and said looking at the bottomless Longjing.


    Zhou Wen put the chain down again, and after all the work was done, he came to Wang Mingyuan and asked, "Tutor, is there anything else I need to do?"


    "In the future, you will be responsible for pulling the chain, and other things depend on your own interests. I heard Xiao Fei said, you want to learn how to master the law?" Wang Mingyuan said gently.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Most practitioners now practice their swords. Even if they are practicing physical skills, they are usually trained in boxing and legs. Very few palms and fingers are practiced. The main techniques of boxing and toe are easy to learn, but difficult to learn. There is no difference between the two, and they are the same at the extremes of the practice. However, most people like to get started with simple, so the fist and foot technique is so popular in modern times, and the palm of the hand is too difficult to get started. There are already very few people. "Wang Mingyuan groaned.


    "If I want to practice palming, how do I get started?" Although Zhou Wen will be ashamed, it is only a method of using power, not a trick. Now, what Zhou Wen wants to learn is trick.


    "It depends on what kind of palming you want to practice. The outside of the fist and the inside of the fist. The general boxing power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is from the outside, but the palm is straight on the inside. As an old saying, it ��s better to take ten punches instead of one palm, which means that the palms will hurt the internal organs directly, and the damage to the body will be more serious. However, the introduction of the inner palm is too difficult and requires long-term hard training. There are several good methods for me to use, and the introduction is relatively simple. There are my notes on it. You can follow the notes yourself to practice. "Wang Mingyuan said, and took out a Japanese notebook for Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen opened it, it was all about the content of the method, and it was all written by hand. Many of them have made detailed notes, which can be clearly understood at a glance.


    Wang Mingyuan''s handwriting is beautiful and well-characterized, it is really a rare good character. Even if Zhou Wen does not understand the word, he still finds the word very beautiful and makes people look comfortable.


    "Thank you, mentor, I will take a look at these moves first, and I will consult you later." Zhou Wenlai came here to take the moves. This diary is simply a treasure to him.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say much, and researched by himself.


    Zhou Wen lived in the laboratory and basically pulled the iron chain once a day. Obviously there were a lot of associated eggs hanging on it, but when he pulled them up, those associated eggs were gone, which was the case every time.


    This made Zhou Wen a little curious, and wanted to use mobile games to enter Longjing to find out, but he has recently been studying the methods that Wang Mingyuan gave him, and he has not deliberately entered the game.


    A total of seven methods are included in the diary. Although the moves are different, they are basically the same, but there are some subtleties that were extracted by Wang Mingyuan.


    There is one excerpt from each of the palms. There are seven palms in the seven palms. These seven palms are called Qi Sanzhang by Wang Mingyuan. Each palm is very clever and has a completely different style.

 Chapter 174: Longjing

    Zhou Wen thought that Wang Mingyuan''s mentor was quite interesting. When Zhou Wen was in doubt, Wang Mingyuan had to answer questions without saying too much, but the explanation was thorough and thorough.


    Wang Mingyuan will not take the initiative to teach Zhou Wen or Jiang Yan what they ask, only what they ask.


    I usually do all kinds of research. There are some research projects that Zhou Wen can understand, but for some research projects, Zhou Wen really doesn''t understand what it means.


    For example, Wang Mingyuan asked Jiang Yan to record the entire life process of an ant in one day. Zhou Wen couldn''t see any significance. It was an ordinary ant, not a dimensional creature, not even a mutated creature on earth.


    What made Zhou Wen feel a little surprised was that Jiang Yan really stared at the artificial ant''s nest made of transparent material for 24 hours.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen felt that these people were very strange, that is, Hui Haifeng looked a bit more normal.


    Although there are few Qi San Palm moves, it is not easy to learn. You must first learn the seven palm exercises and understand the essence of their palm skills in order to better understand the Seven Palm Movements.


    After all, Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen. He focused his practice and learned Qi Sanzhang within two days. The only difference was proficiency and practical use.


    Anyway, Wang Mingyuan wouldn''t care about them deliberately. Zhong Ziya, that guy, lay on the table and slept every day after finishing work, and no one managed him.


    After Zhou Wen closed the iron chain, he took out his mysterious mobile phone, sat in the corner and opened the copy of the game at Longmen Grottoes, and chose the old dragon cave.


    The Scarlet villain quickly found Wang Mingyuan''s famous Longjing. In the game, Longjing is a hole, with no traces of artificial excavation and no iron chain.


    Zhou Wen knew that Longjing was deep and cold, and summoned Silverwing directly, and switched to the small Prajna Sutra, which strengthened the body most, and then went down to Longjing.


    The diameter of Longjingkou is also about one meter, and it becomes wider as it goes downward, but when it is about fifty meters down, there is white mist everywhere, which is difficult to see clearly.


    What''s more terrible is that the temperature of those white mists is ridiculously low. After Zhou Wen used the lotus buddha body, he still felt the body cold when exposed to those white mists. The cold air drilled directly into the bones and fell with all his strength. It didn''t take long for the scarlet villain to freeze to death as soon as the screen was black.


    Although Zhou Wen''s body was fine, he felt the same with the Scarlet Villain, and the feeling of freezing death made him uncomfortable.


    "Even the little Prajna Sutra and the lotus Buddha body can''t bear the cold air of the white mist, how cold is the temperature of the cold air?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but a little reconciled.


    After thinking for a while, after reviving the Scarlet villain again, Zhou Wen switched the vitality formula to the "Old Emperor''s Scripture", and then let the Scarlet villain descend into Longjing.


    Every time Zhou Wen runs the ancient royal scripture, he always feels like a flame is burning in his body. He wants to try to see if the fiery heat of the ancient royal scripture can fight the cold.


    As soon as he entered Longjing, Zhou Wen felt different. Before using the small Prajna Sutra, although the body resistance became higher, he could still feel cold.


    I now use the ancient emperor''s scripture, but I only feel warm in the whole body, without feeling cold at all.


    When the Scarlet villain entered the white mist, Zhou Wen felt only a little chill, and soon the hotness in his body dispelled the chill.


    Zhou Wen rejoiced, the ancient emperor''s scripture actually had a magical effect on resisting the cold, carrying the horrible coldness, Zhouwen continued to descend, and it became colder. After two hundred meters, even the strength of the ancient emperor''s scripture appeared to be Some of them couldn''t help, and Zhou Wen felt a little chill, but it was just a little chill. Moreover, he didn''t really hurt the Scarlet Body.


    "How deep is this Longjing in the end?" Zhou Wen''s sight was blocked. Fortunately, listening to the earrings gave him a strong hearing ability. He could see for dozens of meters in the white fog with the eyes on his eyes. If the distant fluctuations are large enough, Zhou Wen can listen farther.


    It dropped by more than one hundred meters, and it still hasn''t reached the end, but Longjing has been quite wide and turned into a huge underground space. Zhou Wen''s hearing can no longer reach the surrounding stone walls.


    When Zhou Wen descended to nearly 500 meters, his body felt a bit unsupportable. If he continued to go down, he might be frozen to death like the first time.


    "Can''t go any further." Zhou Wen hesitated, and the Scarlet villain summoned a Vajra companion pet.


    This is an ordinary King Kong, with good attributes. Zhou Wen hatched it, originally intended to be used as a pet.


    King Kong could not fly. After being summoned, he suddenly fell down and fell into the white mist below, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen used the ability to listen, because King Kong''s body broke through the white mist, forming a flow of sound and material, which made Zhou Wen see him like he ~ www.novelhall.com ~, forming a picture in his mind.


    King Kong''s constant fall, the cold generated by the white mist, made King Kong''s body with King Kong''s body figure a bit unsupportable, frost on the surface of the jade-like skin, spreading throughout its body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After falling for a distance, King Kong''s body was frozen into an ice sculpture, making a creaking sound, and it didn''t take long for it to suddenly burst open and fall into pieces of broken ice.


    The pieces became smaller and smaller during the fall process. When they were almost invisible, Zhou Wen heard a horrible picture.


    In the waves created by the tiny ice particles passing through the white mist, Zhou Wen heard what they fell on, and then formed a picture in his mind.


    It was a mountain-like creature that lingered on a huge stone pillar like a mountain peak, just on top of that stone pillar, like an offering, and placed an oval-shaped object.


    The wave produced by the crushed ice particles contacted the oval-shaped substance, which made Zhou Wen clearly know that the surface of the object was not smooth, but was like a silk thread.


    "That''s the cocoon?" Zhou Wen''s mind emerged from the cocoon in Ant City. The oval object below seemed to be very similar in size and shape to that cocoon.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to think about anything, the horror creature hit by the crushed ice particles suddenly opened its mouth and raised his head to make a long howl.


    It was a very weird sound, Zhou Wen could not describe it, unlike the roar of a beast, not the roar of a bird, like the long sound of a musical instrument.


    Huh!


    As soon as the sound wave arrived, the upper body of the scarlet villain immediately burst open, and the game screen went black.


    "The thing below is really a dragon? Is the thing it guards the same thing as the cocoon guarded by the golden flying ants?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.

 Chapter 175: Soul Doctor

    Zhou Wen felt that there was no possibility to take treasure from the mouth of that horrible dragon-like creature.


    The guy just roared casually, and immediately killed the Scarlet Villain with a distance of two or three hundred meters. This is probably an epic creature among epic creatures, and it may even be a mythical creature.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen felt that the golden flying ant was easier to deal with.


    "It seems to think of a way to get rid of the golden flying ant, and then see what''s inside the cocoon." Zhou Wen''s heart was curious now.


    But so far, Zhou Wen is still a little bit worse, even if the continuous use of too Yinfeng, it is not an opponent of the golden flying ants.


    "It seems a bit difficult to kill the golden flying ants. Is there a way to get that cocoon in hand without killing it?" Zhou Wen became more and more feasible.


    "Before that, I must have enough speed, and the Dragon Gate flying technique is more than technical, but the impetus and absolute speed are not the strong points." Zhou Wen frowned and wondered what energy skills could make him faster,


    "Zhou Wen, a frowning look, did you run into any problems?" Wang Mingyuan just came over and saw Zhou Wen frowning and thinking.


    "Teacher." Zhou Wen called subconsciously. He felt that it was easier to call the teacher like Zhong Ziya, so he always followed Zhong Ziya.


    "What problems I encountered, let me hear them." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen with interest.


    On his body, it seems that the teacher''s shelf is not visible. When he is fine, he often cooks for Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan. If he does not know the identity of his mentor, he will treat him as a big brother next door.


    "Teacher, I learned Dragon Gate Flying Technique, but I think Dragon Gate Flying Technique is not fast enough. In the legendary level, is there any faster light power type vitality technique?" Zhou Wen just asked Wang Mingyuan for the question in his heart.


    Wang Mingyuan thought for a while and said, "Longmen Feitianshu is already the top of the legendary light power elementary skills. There are also faster energy skills. We have one of them in the sunset college, but we want to It''s not easy. "


    "What kind of vitality is that? In what field is it produced?" Zhou Wen heard a moment of joy in his heart.


    "Beyond the sunset city, there is a legendary strange dimension creature called Sun-chasing bird. It has a vitality technique called Sun-chasing, which can make people have a faster speed than Dragon Gate flying, and it is more than twice as fast. "Wang Mingyuan said.


    Zhou Wen heard for a while. The reason why the name of Sunset University is related to the City of Sunset is that no human being has been able to enter the field of Sunset City, which is even more terrible than Huolaoguan.


    It is too difficult for humans to kill another dimension creature there, and it is still a dimensionable creature that can fly, and has an unparalleled speed-type vitality technique.


    Although chasing the sunbird is only legendary, in Zhou Wen''s view, killing it is not as difficult as killing the golden flying ants. After all, trying to catch it in the sky is not an easy task in itself.


    "Anyway, there is always a hope. Take a look outside Sunset City first. If you can download Sunset City as a copy of the game, it is not a chance to kill the chasing birds." Zhou Wen asked Wang Mingyuan for leave and planned to go outside Sunset City. Check to see if there is that little hand pattern.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t restrict their freedom at first. Now it is not time to pull the iron chain, so let Zhou Wen go.


    Zhou Wen came out of the old dragon cave and walked on the steps of the Longmen Grottoes. He was thinking about how to get the cocoon from the golden flying ant if he could not kill the chasing birds.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a stun in his heart, as if something ominous was about to happen, causing his cold sweat to flow down his back suddenly.


    Zhou Wen was vigilant, and his gaze looked straight ahead, and he saw a man coming up on the opposite stone steps. The man was not ugly, but he looked a bit indifferent.


    "Yan Zhen?" Zhou Wen recognized who the man was, and the uneasiness and throbbing in his heart became stronger.


    When he first met Yan Zhenzheng for the first time, he felt that this person was a bit strange.


    "Wait for you so long, and finally met again." Yan Zhen stepped step by step, staring at Zhou Wen said, apparently he came for Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen turned around and wanted to retreat, but after he turned around, he stayed, and saw a light and shadow in a white coat standing not far behind him, almost sticking behind his back, but he didn''t notice it.


    The light and shadow looked like a human figure, but their feet did not touch the ground, but were suspended above the stone steps.


    "That''s my soul. His name is Soul Doctor." Yan Zhen''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s face changed, fiercely summoned the back wings, he wanted to cooperate with the great demon **** to fly into the sky.


    But the soul doctor ��s left eye flickered like a camera. The flickering light in that eye was a strange red, illuminated by red light. Zhou Wenzheng ��s body that was about to rise to the sky suddenly seemed to freeze. Difficult to move again.


    Zhou Wen felt that the muscles in his whole body were stiff, and how could he not move his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he could not even summon his companion pet.


    Yan Zhen walked in front of Zhou Wen, looked at Zhou Wen''s body up and down, and said with interest: "I have investigated all the students who entered the Dead City, and only three of them did not touch the black tree in your mouth. Among them, Including you, but you say you touched that tree, why did you lie? "


    Zhou Wen was trapped by some force and couldn''t even speak.


    Yan Zhen struck a finger, the red light flashed in the soul doctor''s eyes, and Zhou Wen felt that his mouth had resumed his functions, but the rest of the body was still difficult to move.


    "You''re just a forensic doctor, not a police officer. What power do you have for me?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t want to say it''s okay, I can tell you that after you came to the morgue, five of Wang Lu came back to life. The other students who had touched the black tree later only appeared a brief syncope state, and soon It returned to normal, which was obviously very abnormal. Tell me, what did you do? ��Yan Zhen said, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t understand what you want to say, let me go immediately, or I''ll call someone." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s useless, within the scope of the power of the soul doctor, everyone''s brain waves or the soul will be affected and controlled. Unless I want to, no one can see us and can''t hear our voice, even if I killed you here, and no one will react in the slightest. "Yan Zhen said lightly.


    Zhou Wen called a few times in disbelief. Sure enough, those practitioners who traveled to Longmen Grottoes didn''t hear the sound at all, nor did they see them.


    "Answer my question, or let me dissect your body to find the answer myself." Yan Zhen''s eyes were enthusiastic, like a lunatic, still holding a small and delicate scalpel in his hand, exuding a horrible cold light.

 Chapter 176: madman

    "You''re a forensic doctor, don''t you know it''s against the law to do this?" Zhou Wen has been trying to use various powers in an attempt to break the forces that imprison his body.


    But it didn''t work at all, staring at his soul doctor behind his back, the blood in his left eye flickered, as if his soul had been confined.


    Zhou Wen had no way to use the vitality technique, no way to operate the vitality tactics, and no way to summon the companion pets. Even the magical scriptures that had been running automatically seemed to freeze.


    But this did not make Zhou Wen feel despair, because in this extremely harsh environment, there was a strange and familiar force breeding in his body.


    "The law is made by people. If I am strong enough, then I can make the law. This is not a problem." Yan Zhen said calmly, but the enthusiasm in his eyes grew stronger.


    "But you are not yet strong enough to ignore the law. If you kill me, do you think you can escape the legal sanctions?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s why I let the Soul Doctor do it, otherwise you, a legendary student, don''t need me to use the soul of life." Yan Zhen was close to Zhou Wen, using his fingers to open Zhou Wen''s eyelids, and looked closely at his eyes and looked He said, "Even if I dissect you here, no one will know that I have been here, and no one will know that I dissected you here. So, you better answer my question obediently, you What the **** did you do? How did you affect the souls of those students? "


    "I said it, I don''t understand what you mean at all, I just can feel the smell of black trees on Wang Lu, they don''t know anything else, and they haven''t done anything." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t want to say it''s okay, just a small operation, I can know everything about you." Yan Zhen said, using a scalpel to make a sketch above Zhou Wen''s head, said lightly: "I will Cutting your skull, taking out your brain, and reading the memory inside it is not difficult for a soul doctor. "


    "Why are you doing this? What''s so good for you?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, and he knew Yan wasn''t kidding.


    "Is it good?" Yan Zhen slowly said, "Science and medicine have not been able to solve the problem of the origin of life. Some so-called explanations are also full of loopholes. Life is not a machine, and human consciousness is not a purely intelligent program. It is very interesting to realize how the bottom is generated and how it is related to the end. Without it, whether consciousness can exist alone. "


    "In order to figure out these problems, can you kill the same kind at will?" Zhou Wen looked at Yan Zhen''s eyes as if looking at a lunatic.


    "Life is short and sooner or later there will be a death, but my research is eternal. If my research can be successful and the human consciousness or soul is extracted, then all humans will have eternal life. It is the savior of mankind, all human beings will be grateful to me, and I have given them eternal life. In the meantime, the sacrifice required by the research institute is also necessary, which is the inevitable result of human progress. " A matter of course.


    "You''re really crazy." Zhou Wen was dumbfounded.


    "Are you crazy? Yes, this is a crazy era. Who would have believed that there are dimensional creatures in this world, and who can think of companion pets and those magical powers? In those dimensional realms, maybe There is a real God, and what I do now is to become a human god, so that human life can truly belong to itself and not be controlled by any other force. Aging, disease, death, disability, all will be all Become history, no longer a problem that plagues humanity. "


    Yan Zhenyue said more and more excited: "If my research is successful, all human beings can freely let their souls leave the weak and enter the higher body. For example, you can use a chariot to make your own body, you also You can use those powerful dimensional creatures to make your own body, and if you want, you can have everything, instead of just having a weak and unfortunate body like now. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether to say that Yan really was a genius or a lunatic. He only knew that he was really crazy, and he didn''t want to be an inevitable victim in his mouth.


    "Maybe you said something, but it''s a pity that my body is not special and I don''t know what the things you said are going on. Are you sure you want to dissect me?" Zhou Wen was calm at this time. Came down.


    At the time of his body, the familiar and unfamiliar power was brewing, just like the ancient beast hidden under the calm sea.


    Zhou Wen knew that the power was his life form, which was the life form "Sigh of the King" produced by the combination of the magic fairy and his own talents.


    After being promoted to the legend, Zhou Wen can feel the existence of Wang Zhi''s sigh, and his life style is like a part of his body, like an extra body organ, like hands and feet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But here Before that, Zhou Wen didn''t know how to use this new organ in his body. He could feel its existence and knew that it had powerful power, but he couldn''t use it.


    Until just now, when his body was imprisoned by a soul doctor, and there was nowhere in his body to move, Zhou Wen finally felt clearly the existence of Wang Zhi''s sigh and felt how to use it.


    Humans are a very strange animal. Many times they only use those organs they need, and many undesired organs will be degraded due to long periods of idleness, forgetting how to use them.


    Generally, human life forms are passive abilities and do not need to be actively used, but Zhou Wen''s sigh is obviously different.


    When Zhou Wen truly sensed that Wang Zhi''s sigh could be used by him, the power had begun to spread in his body, like an ancient beast was occupying his body.


    "Scientific research has a lot of uncertain factors, and it is inevitable to go the wrong way. After all, this is to be a study of God. No matter how many failures, it can be forgiven." Yan Zhen''s look It was getting colder and colder. The scalpel held in the left hand was already attached to Zhou Wen''s eyebrow. The voice said without any emotional factors: "You can rest assured that it won''t make you have too much pain. I will cut you first. Skull, expose your pineal gland, then your left brain, and then your right brain. When the brain is completely cut out, the soul doctor can use his power to read the information in it ... "


    Yan Zhen said that the tip of the scalpel flickered with a bit of crystal light, and under the control of a long finger, it was cut into Zhou Wen''s skull.


    boom!


    At the moment that Yan Zhen''s fingers moved, Zhou Wen''s body, like an ancient beast, also burst out at the same time.

 Chapter 177: Terrifying life

    The blade of the scalpel was already attached to the skin above Zhou Wen''s head, and it was necessary to cut into it, but at this instant, Yan Zhen''s pupil shrank sharply.


    The sharp edge of the scalpel flickered, but it could no longer stand still, as if held by an invisible force, no matter how hard Yan Zhen exerted his strength, it was difficult to move.


    "You really have a secret!" Yan Zhen was not surprised and rejoicing, her zeal became more intense, and the power of horror erupted throughout her body, turning it into a mercerizing stream and condensing on the scalpel, making the light on the scalpel even more intense. Horror, as bright as the sun.


    The soul and soul doctor behind Zhou Wen, at the same time, broke out the horror force, and also held a scalpel condensed with aura of light, and cut to the back of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body did not move, but Yan Zhen and the soul doctor seemed to be grasped by invisible hands. Suddenly, the figure lost its center of gravity, and floated in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Yan Zhen''s face was full of horror, and he was desperately struggling. The blood in the soul doctor''s eyes kept flashing, but it was completely useless.


    They seemed to be controlled by an invisible big hand, unable to move or make a sound. As the big hand tightened, their bodies were squeezed more and more severely.


    The flesh was deformed, the bones were bent, and the eyeballs burst out.


    "No ... Impossible ... A legendary student ... How could it be so powerful ..." Yan Zhen was terrified, exhausted all his strength, but was unable to fight against that horrible force.


    Huh!


    With a violent sound, Yan Zhen and the soul doctor were crushed by that invisible power and died directly.


    Zhou Wen watched Yan Zhen being pinched, but he was uncomfortable.


    The power of Wang Zhi''s sigh was awake, and the power was immeasurable. After Zhou Wen''s body recovered, the whole body''s bones made squeaking sounds, and it seemed to be broken at any time, and the flesh and blood and internal organs also endured. Under tremendous pressure.


    There were violent bursts of blood vessels throughout the body. Many of the more fragile capillaries had been ruptured, and the internal organs felt as if they had been fractured.


    It''s not just Yan Zhen who can''t move, even Zhou Wen himself cannot be moved by that horrible force, as if he is carrying a mountain.


    Unlike Yan Zhen, Zhou Wen could see a light and shadow appear on him, that is, one hand of light and shadow pinched Yan Zhen and the soul doctor.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen couldn''t bear the horrible power on his body. He knelt on the ground with one knee and sprayed blood with his mouth open. The power falling on his body became more and more horrible. It had exceeded the limit that his body could bear. Cracked in general.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he would be the first person in history to be crushed by his own life, the power receded like a tide and retracted into his body.


    Zhou Wen''s body loosened suddenly, the pressure suddenly lost, and his spirit was relaxed. He just felt dark before his eyes and fell to the ground and passed out.


    When Zhou Wen woke up, he found that he was lying in Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory and was sleeping in the only bed in the laboratory. It was originally where Wang Mingyuan rested. Several students usually laid the floor.


    Wang Mingyuan, Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya were not seen, only Jiang Yan was sitting quietly in front of the oil lamp and reading a book.


    "Why am I here?" Zhou Wen moved a bit, only feeling the soreness in his whole body, without any strength, his body was soft like a newborn baby.


    "You''d better not disturb, your body''s bones are broken in many places, and your internal organs are damaged. Although the instructor has used his life soul to help you heal your body, you still need to rest for a while, otherwise those injuries will easily recur." Jiang Yan Said casually.


    "Why am I here?" Zhou Wen asked again, a little confused.


    According to the truth, Yan Zhen died on the spot, and he was seriously injured in a coma. Even if the police did not think that Yan really killed him, he should be taken back to investigate. He should now be in a police station hospital.


    "When Hui Haifeng went out to purchase, I heard someone screaming. In the past, I noticed that you were fainted on the ground and suffered a serious injury. Then you immediately asked your mentor to go over and treat you. Come back. "Jiang Yan put down the book in his hand, looked at Zhou Wen and asked," You have been so injured in Longmen Grottoes? Who hurt you? "


    "I don''t know who hurt me, is there no one nearby?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    The Soul Doctor can be crushed, after all, it is an energy body, leaving no trace. Yan Zhen was a living person. Zhou Wen was watching him being pinched. He was bleeding all over the place and could not be seen.


    But listening to Jiang Yan''s meaning, it seems that Yan Zhen''s body was not seen.


    "There are many people, but they are all passers-by onlookers, and no one has hurt you in them." Jiang Yan answered with certainty.


    After speaking, Jiang Yan stood up and walked to the side, took a bowl, walked to Zhou Wen and said, "This is the medicine that the instructor cooked before leaving ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ He instructed you to feed you after you wake up Nothing can be left, this is one of my tasks today. "


    Then, Jiang Yan picked up the spoon and took a spoonful of medicine to Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself ..." Zhou Wen struggled to sit up, but his body was sore and painful, as if weak.


    "I haven''t told you just now that the instructor has just treated your injury. Your body still needs recovery. Don''t disturb it and don''t hinder me from completing the task." Jiang Yan said, and sent the spoon to Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    Zhou Wen knew that his body really wasn''t working, so he opened his mouth and drank the spoonful of medicine. He only felt bitter and didn''t know what it was like.


    "What medicine is this?" Zhou Wen could not help but frowned.


    "The medicine made by the instructor should have some effect," Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Jiang Yan fed Zhou Wen with a spoonful and a spoonful. After 10 minutes, he completely fed the large bowl of medicine. The medicine was too bitter, which made Zhou Wen from mouth to intestines become bitter, almost no other taste.


    "Let''s rest, don''t disturb. The instructor said that you can get out of bed after two days. If you don''t want to be treated again, lie down well." Jiang Yan said.


    Although Zhou Wen was weak all over, he could move his hands and feet, but he had no strength.


    I opened the quilt and took a look. I found that I was wearing only underwear. I was shocked. I just wanted to ask Jiang Ye whether he saw his cell phone, and he saw his clothes neatly stacked on the bedside, two The cell phone and some sundries were on it, as was the bracelet.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved and reached for his mysterious mobile phone.


    No problem when booting, Zhou Wen opened the mobile phone interface and looked at it for a moment. The other programs on the mobile phone desktop were normal, but a number 1 was added next to the icon of the dead tree.

 Chapter 178: 3 Skill Demon

    Zhou Wen was puzzled, opened the dead tree icon, and soon the dead tree screen appeared on the phone.


    It was only then that the dead tree had turned white, and among the white branches and leaves, a white flower bud was born.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen was surprised and looked at it for a while, but did not see anything. The flower buds were still small and not surprising.


    However, the appearance of this flower bud made Zhou Wen think of Yan Zhen''s body. Yan Zhen really died, but no one found Yan Zhen''s body. Now a flower bud has opened on the dead tree, which is difficult to prevent people from producing. Certain associations.


    "No, right? Can it be said that the dead tree in the game can **** the dead in reality?" Zhou Wen thought of this, and could not help but frown slightly.


    If the dead tree in the game still has an influence on reality, then he carries a dead tree on him all day, isn''t it very dangerous?


    No one knows how powerful the dead tree is. If the people around him are also affected by the dead tree, it will be even more troublesome.


    Zhou Wen thought of his life pattern again and felt more headaches. He had never heard anyone say that a person could not bear his own life pattern power.


    In theory, this is an impossible scenario. Because the life form is born from Zhou Wen''s own body, the strength of the life form cannot exceed Zhou Wen''s own endurance, otherwise it cannot be bred at all, but Zhou Wen''s life form exceeds his own endurance.


    "Using a life pattern almost crushed my body, I''m afraid I''m also the first person in history." Zhou Wen laughed at himself.


    However, Zhou Wenyin felt that his abnormal life style was probably related to the Miracle Sutra. When he was promoted to the legend, he had an illusion and faintly saw a woman. The voice of that woman was the same as that of the devil when the ghost presses on the bed daily Whispers are similar.


    When using Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen felt that the light and shadow on his body seemed a bit like a woman.


    However, Zhou Wen was not sure, because he only saw a blurred light and shadow, and only part of it. Without a mirror, he could not see his complete body, and naturally he could not see the complete light and shadow.


    Jiang Yan fed him three medicines a day, and Zhou Wen who drank was pained. He felt like the whole person had become bitter gourd, and was about to be marinated, as if even his flesh had a bitter taste.


    When it was evening, Wang Mingyuan and Zhong Ziya climbed out of Longjing, and did not know what they were studying below.


    Hui Haifeng left the laboratory due to an incident. He didn''t return today. Wang Mingyuan examined Zhou Wen''s body again before he said, "Your injury is no longer a problem. You can get out of bed in two days, but you still can''t exercise vigorously. At least After ten days and a half months, I can begin to practice again. "


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Wang Mingyuan didn''t ask him how he was injured, so Zhou Wen''s prepared speech was useless.


    Because he couldn''t get out of bed, Zhou Wen could only play games while lying in bed. Fortunately, his injury did not affect Scarlet Villain, and it was no problem to brush in the game.


    "I said Zhou Wen, I really can''t see it. Your kid is usually sullen, but fights so hard." Zhong Ziqi put a bowl of porridge cooked by Wang Mingyuan on the chair beside Zhou Wen''s bed, and smiled. Following Zhou Wen, he continued: "Tell me who made you like this, and look back at the senior to help you get revenge."


    "I really don''t know who that person is. He was attacked while walking, and passed out without seeing anyone at all." Zhou Wen was weak, and it was difficult to sit up. He just rolled over and wanted to lie down. Drinking porridge in bed.


    "Okay, don''t work so hard." Zhong Ziya raised the porridge again and fed Zhou Wenbian with a spoon. "You''re so useless, you can''t even see your enemies, you are really lost." Our faces, go back and don''t say you are a teacher''s disciple. "


    Zhou Wen knew that Zhong Ziya had such a personality, but she was just joking, but she didn''t take it to heart either. She shifted the topic and said, "I heard that the teacher has a disciple. What is the senior''s name? How is it now?"


    "That senior, his name is Liu Yun. You should have heard his name, right? He, like you, was admitted to the sunset college from Guide High School." Zhong Ziya said strangely.


    "Liuyun Xuechang?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    The name Zhou Wen has really heard of it. Before Zhou Wen, Guide High School also had some geniuses. The most famous of them was a student named Liu Yun. I heard that Zhou Wen was treated similarly to Zhou Wen before. Pride is still the champion of the college entrance examination in that year.


    However, Liu Yun was several circles earlier than Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen was in high school, Liu Yun had graduated long ago and had never met.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yun was also Wang Mingyuan''s disciple, but unfortunately Zhou Wenlai came too late. Liu Yun had graduated the previous year.


    Zhong Ziya seemed unwilling to talk with Zhou Wenduo about the flow of things, finished feeding, yawned, and went back to his bunk to sleep.


    Zhou Wen was lying a bit boring, so he could only continue playing games with the phone.


    At the time of the Huolao pass, he encountered the cloth demonization again. Zhou Wen is now not so excited to see the cloth demonization. He has seen the cloth demonization many times before, but he has not been able to explode. Associated eggs.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there would be nothing to gain this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But after he killed the cloth word and demonized it, he saw a black and red accompanying egg burst out.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. He actually broke the cloth to demonize the associated eggs. After he froze for a while, he let the scarlet villain pick up the associated eggs.


    I took a look at the attributes of the cloth demonization, which is similar to the previous two demonizations, and the life style is the same, except that the skill is to attract stars.


    Looking at the degree of fit between the cloth demonization and the mutation demonization, it was found that the probability of the fusion of the previous two demonizations was not as high as only 54%, which is basically equal to 50%. Chance.


    This probability is really not high, but Zhou Wen slightly hesitated and chose to merge.


    He will have the opportunity to explode the mutation and demonization. Even if he fails this time, there will be opportunities in the future.


    With Zhou Wen''s choice, the accompanying eggs were transformed into a brilliance, and invested in the body of mutation and magic, and then the mutation and magic flashed the light on the body, filling the entire mobile phone screen.


    "The fusion is successful, and the mutant will be demonized."


    The light dissipated. On the screen of the mobile phone, the figure of the mutant and demonized general appeared, with red horses and red armors, red crowns on his head, and a **** strange gun in his hand, but his body was emitting a strange black flame.


    Variant Demon will: Legend.


    Legend of life: Tiansha solitary general.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 19.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Vitality: 19.


    Talent skills: Starknife, Starfist, Star Palm, Magic Flame Gun, Magic Ride Summon.


    Once again, the successful mutation and demonization will have attributes that are comparable to the rebellious knights, and have five skills to break the limit. Among the legendary levels, in addition to mythological pets, they are already the strongest existence.


    The rebellious knight was born with eggs, and Zhou Wen had not hatched because he was a little worried.

 Chapter 179: Ominous life

    Unless a companion egg like a rebellious knight has been promoted to an epic level, there is no need for a legendary companion egg, otherwise most people will choose to hatch it.


    However, John ran around with the rebellious knight''s accompanying eggs and did not hatch, which made Zhou Wen feel a little strange.


    So after getting the rebellious knight, Zhou Wen carefully studied all the attributes of the rebellious knight, including his life form.


    Then Zhou Wen discovered the problem. The rebellious knight''s life is a knight of destiny, and this life seems to be OK, but the introduction is very intriguing.


    Knight of Destiny: The knight destined to return, the eternal protagonist.


    A companion pet, but with the protagonist''s life, is obviously not a good thing, at least John must think so, otherwise he has no reason not to hatch the rebellious knight.


    Then contacting the life experience of the round table knight corresponding to the rebellious knight, Zhou Wen was more certain. He was right in conjecturing that the reason why John hatched the Paladin without hatching the rebellious knight must be as cautious as Zhou Wen.


    That round table knight, once the most powerful knight under King Arthur, created an era of glory with King Arthur.


    But it was also because of him that the Knights of the Round Table fell apart, and King Arthur died, causing the legend to end.


    No matter how great the legend and the midfielder this knight said, he can''t obliterate his betrayal and selfishness. Like the well-known Eastern General Lu Bu, he is a model of ruining an era because of women.


    Although the human contract rebelled against the knight, there is no need to worry about his betrayal, but it is not a good thing to have such an ominous companion beside him.


    "The main problem lies in him and his life form. If we can get rid of the useless life form of the destiny knight, there should be no big problem." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    John can''t solve this problem, but for Zhou Wen, this is not an insolvable problem.


    The mysterious mobile phone has the function of blending companion pets. As long as the rebellious knight is fused with other companion pets, the problem of life can be solved.


    There is no doubt that the best option is to merge with mutation and demonization. Both are companion pets with a mount, and the chance of successful fusion should be higher.


    However, Zhou Wen has previously seen that the degree of integration of mutation and demonization with the rebellious knight is only a poor 23%. Such a probability, even if Zhou Wen is afraid to fight, there is little possibility of success.


    Now the mutation and demonization will undergo another fusion. Zhou Wen once again saw his fit with the rebellious knight. As a result, the fit became lower, with only 11% remaining.


    "It seems that once the pets are fused once, when they are fused again, the fit will be greatly reduced, and after many fusions, the fit will be even more reduced." Zhou Wen naturally could not choose to let the rebellious knight and the mutation demonize Fusion, so until now, Zhou Wen has not hatched the rebellious knight.


    While playing the game while healing, he did not delay for Zhou Wen. When he brushed three eyes on King Kong, he also brushed out a 19-point physical crystal, which promoted Zhou Wen''s physique to 19 points.


    Before Zhou Wen heard from brothers and sisters of the Wu family, after collecting three vital skills of sucking star palm, star fist, and star-knife, it is possible to break the arrow shot from Humen Pass.


    However, the mutation and demon will now have three skills, but still can not escape the power of that arrow, so Zhou Wen is not very convinced of what he overheard last time.


    However, Zhou Wen brushed the tiger jail every time, hoping to explode the crystallization of the vitality technique of Xingchenquan. Even if the arrow cannot be broken, Xingchenquan is also a very powerful vitality technique.


    "Ding!"


    A soldier was hacked to death, and even a companion egg burst out, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    However, it was just an ordinary soldier of ordinary fetal grade, even if the associated eggs broke out, it was useless.


    However, looking at the system prompt, Zhou Wen was surprised. The fetal-level companion eggs were very ordinary, but he even had a 97% agreement with the rebellious knight.


    "No, isn''t it? How can this creep''s companion egg fit so well with the rebellious knight?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the creep''s attributes of chaos.


    Sword Shield: Where the fetus.


    Strength: 8.


    Speed: 6.


    Physical fitness: 7.


    Vitality: 3.


    Talent skills: None.


    Associated status: None.


    The companion pets that are very littered with ordinary fetuses have ordinary attributes and don''t even have talent skills. They can''t be transformed into companion states. It can be said to be garbage in all fetal grades.


    But it is such a garbage companion pet, but has such a high degree of agreement with the rebellious knight, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Mindful, Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain hatch the Sword and Shield soldiers. The attributes are exactly the same as before the hatching, and it is a garbage pet.


    Then Zhou Wen made an extremely daring decision ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He used the eggs of the rebellious knights as auxiliary materials to fuse with the sword shield.


    The main reason is that Zhou Wen himself is unwilling to rebel against the rebellious knights who have a problem with the contract. It is useless to keep them. Since there is such a high success rate, he will try to integrate them.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t have much hope, but after the pet fusion was completed, Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Blade Shield Knight: Legendary.


    Life style: offense and defense.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 19.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Vitality: 19.


    Talent skills: Inverse Cross Sword, Final Shield, Paladin Summon, Paladin Combat.


    Associated status: None.


    The current Sword Shield Knight is completely different from the previous Sword Shield soldiers. An iron armor rides on a black horse, with a knife and a shield, it looks very powerful.


    The point is that he also inherited the four talent skills of the rebellious knight, and his ability will not be much worse than the variation of the third skill.


    Zhou Wen was delighted that this time the integration not only solved the problem of life style, but also gave him another legendary Mighty Thug.


    "Now that I have the Mutant Demonization and the Sword Shield Knight, if I get some cavalry companion pets in the future, maybe I can form a cavalry brigade." Zhou Wen glanced at the degree of compatibility between the Sword Shield Knight and the Mutant Demonization. Forty-nine percent.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Wen still gave up the fusion and did not dare to risk fusion.


    Rare cultivation for a few days, Zhou Wen was quite comfortable, but on the seventh day, the white flower on the dead tree had fully bloomed, and the petals were withered.


    After the flowers faded, a white fruit grew there. Within that fruit, Zhou Wenyin saw a cloud of light and shadow, as if familiar but strange.

 Chapter 180: fruit

    Zhou Wen was puzzled, staring at the fruit for a while, but couldn''t solve the doubt.


    Over time, the fruit grows bigger and thicker and harder than the original crystal shell, which is a bit like an eggshell.


    "Isn''t the fruit on the dead tree a companion egg?" Two days later, Zhou Wen saw the fruit more like a white companion egg. I really don''t know how to describe the mood at this time.


    "If the companion egg can really be born on the dead tree, what is the companion pet in the companion egg? Yan Zhen? Or his life soul soul doctor?" Zhou Wen can only make such a guess.


    I don''t know when the fruit will mature, Zhou Wen can only pay close attention to its growth, usually still copy the monsters.


    I don''t know how many times he died in the hands of the golden ants. Zhou Wen has never been able to touch the white cocoons guarded by the golden ants, which makes him slightly depressed.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to chase the sun. With absolute speed, there should be a chance to spare the golden cocoon from touching the cocoon." Zhou Wen was already able to get out of bed, so he decided to go again Sunset City, by the way, look at the situation outside.


    Although Yan Zhen is not a member of the army, he is also a forensic doctor. A forensic doctor disappeared in this way, and has a great relationship with the military. No one can investigate this.


    "Your body has not recovered, and it will be very troublesome if you are injured again. Let Ziya accompany you for a walk." Wang Mingyuan asked Zhong Ziya to accompany Zhou Wen to Sunset City.


    Zhong Ziya was originally unwilling, because Zhou Wen was injured, he had to pull the iron chain, and now he would also accompany Zhou Wen to Sunset City, he was naturally very unwilling.


    I don''t know what Wang Mingyuan said beside Zhong Ziya''s voice. In the end, Zhong Ziya promised to accompany Zhou Wen.


    However, after Zhou Wen saw the chasing bird, he hardly took the time to think about it, and gave up the idea of ??hunting it directly.


    What Zhou Wen can see with his naked eyes is a black spot passing in the sky. Such altitude and flying speed cannot be caught up even if Zhou Wen uses the flying ability of the Great Devil.


    And the chasing bird will never land, it is a dimension creature that always flies above the sky.


    Zhou Wen was the first time to see the sunset city. The ancient city, like a mirage, floated between the clouds, as if it were very close, and it seemed as far away as to touch.


    Zhong Ziya looked at the sunset city between the clouds and said, "Because the sunset can only be seen when it appears, this city is named after the sunset. The word" sunset "in the sunset college refers to It ��s Sunset City. Later, the meaning of the word sunset was added by posterity. "


    "No one has been able to enter Sunset City until now?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "How do I get in?" Zhong Ziya said with a sloppy mouth. "Did you see those sun-chasing birds? They have chased after Sunset City and never landed, but they have n��t been able to fly into Sunset City. You said that Who can enter Sunset City? "


    "By the way, why do you want to kill chasing the sunbird? It''s harder to kill chasing the sunbird than killing ordinary epic creatures, mainly because you may not catch it at all." Zhong Ziya added.


    "I need a light body faster than Dragon Gate Flying, so I want to kill chasing the birds." Zhou Wen said.


    "If that''s the case, there is no need to kill the chasing birds. The lotus hole in Longmen Grottoes knows it? There is an epic dimension creature named Feitian. If you kill Feitian, you might burst out of Dragon Gate Feixian That is an upgraded version of Dragon Gate Flying, faster, stronger, and more flexible, much better than the simple speed of chasing the sun. ��Zhong Ziya said.


    Zhou Wen smiled bitterly: "I thought so, but I''m not a flying opponent at all, it''s almost the same to kill a flying monkey."


    This is the truth of Zhou Wen. When he went to Lianhua Cave before, he also encountered Feitian and was directly killed. Now, although he is much stronger, it is not easy to kill Feitian.


    Zhong Ziya listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and immediately laughed: "It''s not easy, as long as you have enough sincerity, call Shang Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan, there are three of us to help you, He Chou can''t kill the sky."


    "Trouble, isn''t it all right?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "What trouble is not troublesome, I believe that the two guys are bored in the laboratory all day, and will definitely be willing to accompany you to a lotus hole." Zhong Ziya thought for a while and then said: "But the flying sky after all It ��s an epic creature, or you have to do it later, and then go back and discuss it slowly. ��


    Zhong Ziya said to herself, and regardless of whether Zhou Wen really wanted to ask him for help, he returned to the laboratory on an electric car.


    After seeing Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya said once to help Zhou Wen hunt and kill Feitian. Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan agreed very easily, without even mentioning the conditions.


    "That''s it. I''ll go to Lianhuadong to try the depth of the flying sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Zhou Wen''s injury is healed, let''s kill her together." Zhong Ziya said that he left the laboratory. , Did not give Zhou Wen the opportunity to block him.


    "He wouldn''t be in danger if he went this way, right?" Zhou Wen asked with some worry.


    He is a disliker. If Zhong Ziya was killed in the Lotus Cave because of his death, Zhou Wen really doesn''t know how he should return this kind of affection.


    Who knew Hui Haifeng heard what he said, but he smirked and said, "Be assured, not to mention flying, even a more powerful epic creature would not be able to kill that guy. He is at least bitter. . "


    Zhou Wen was a little puzzled and wondered why Hui Haifeng was so determined.


    Jiang Yan, who was on the side, also said, "Zhong Ziya''s life is very hard. She has nine lives like a cat and cannot die."


    Seeing that they were so determined, Zhou Wen said nothing, but still worried.


    At night, Zhong Ziya came back from the outside, her clothes were torn and ragged, it looked like she had experienced fierce fighting, but there was no blood on her body, and the underneath of her clothes was perfect. skin.


    When Zhong Ziya returned, she fell asleep without saying a word, and Zhou Wen wanted to ask him what had happened without a chance.


    Every morning, when Zhou Wen woke up, Zhong Ziya''s shadow was gone, and at night, he saw his ragged back, so for a few days, by the fourth day, Zhong Ziya''s clothes Not broken at all, and returned intact.


    "It''s done. After Zhou Wen''s injury is well, we''ll hunt Feitian." Zhong Ziya returned to sleep this time without falling down, and said lazily.


    Zhou Wen thought they were just talking, but they didn''t expect their courage to be so big. Within a few days, Zhou Wen''s injury was almost the same. They actually took Zhou Wen to the Lotus Cave together.

 Chapter 181: Flying

    "Are you sure to kill Feitian?" Zhou Wen followed them and walked to Lianhua Cave.


    "No," Hui Haifeng replied.


    Although Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya did not answer, they knew by looking at them, they were not sure.


    "You don''t have any confidence, you''re going to kill Feitian. Isn''t it too risky?" Zhou Wen looked at the three of them in a speechless manner.


    Hui Haifeng said with a smile: "If it is determined that it can be done, what fun is there? It is only interesting if you are not sure."


    "What''s the theory?" Zhou Wen was even more speechless. This was life-threatening. He didn''t think it was interesting.


    Zhong Ziya swiped and said, "Hui Haifeng is not completely right, but it''s true. If it can be done by others, what else do we do?"


    "How about you?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Yan.


    "The instructor told me to look at you. You can go, and I can only follow." Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Zhou Wen looked at three people, and for a while he didn''t know what to say. He felt more and more that none of Wang Mingyuan''s students were normal people.


    Originally thought that Hui Haifeng was normal, but today he still thinks wrong, except for Zhou Wen, half of normal people here are not.


    "Why a gentleman like a teacher can teach such a group of weird and weird guys." Zhou Wen originally wanted to say no, but all three have gone far.


    "Also." Zhou Wen sighed and shook his head, and had to follow up.


    Zhou Wendao is not completely lacking in confidence. He was not an opponent of Feitian before, but his strength is now too much. Although it is not enough to compete with the epic Feitian, he still has a certain degree of life assurance.


    When I used to brush the lotus hole, I occasionally encountered flying, and it was not difficult to escape.


    Soon, four people came to the Lotus Cave, and not long after entering the cave, they encountered a flying monkey.


    When Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziqi didn''t have to do anything, Hui Haifeng pushed Zhou Wen out: "You have been resting for so long, you must warm up your muscles and warm up first, so as to avoid the nervous cramps when you meet the sky."


    "I won''t have cramps if you have cramps." Zhou Wen felt defamatory, but had to welcome the flying monkey.


    He didn''t know how many flying monkeys were killed in the game. He knew everything about flying monkeys. He saw the flying monkey slamming the flesh wings and rushing down, and his claws were flashing with terrifying light, but he was not anxious At the moment when the flying monkey slammed down, he stepped out violently, leaping hard, and passing by with the flying monkey.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen slapped on the back of the flying monkey with one palm. The flying monkey had no time to scream, and fell straight from the air. He twitched twice without sound.


    "Pretty!" Hui Haifeng couldn''t help but praise.


    Jiang Yan was also slightly surprised, but Zhong Ziya poked her lips and said, "It''s okay, I haven''t practiced for so long, I haven''t lost the teacher''s face."


    After encountering several flying monkeys in a row, no one was willing to take a shot, Zhou Wen had to go up to hunt himself, only to practice Qi Sanzhang.


    Zhong Ziya led the way, passed through more than a dozen grottoes, and suddenly saw a creature like a fairy, and a sling flew towards them from the air.


    Zhou Wen recognized it at a glance, that was the flying sky of the lotus hole, an epic dimension creature.


    However, upon closer inspection, Zhou Wen''s face changed suddenly. He had seen a lot of flying sky, but those flying sky were all dressed in colored clothes and wrapped with ribbons.


    But this flying sky is different. She is dressed in black, and the ribbon on her body is pure white, which is very different from the flying sky that Zhou Wen saw before.


    "Not good, it''s mutant flying." Zhong Ziya was also a little surprised, but he didn''t mean to retreat, took out a gun, aimed at flying, that was three consecutive shots.


    The bullet immediately came to Feitian, but saw that the fly didn''t move at all. The pure white ribbon danced around her body as if there was life, and bounced all three bullets.


    Yuan Jin''s bullets did not hurt the ribbon.


    "Run!" Zhong Ziya saw that the three rounds of bullets were useless. At the moment, she turned around and ran, her actions were neat and smooth, and she was not at all dragged.


    Just when Zhou Wen started, he saw that Qin Yun and Hui Haifeng ran faster than one, almost starting with Zhong Ziya, but Zhou Wen was the slowest one.


    But even Zhong Zhongya, who was running in the front, was not able to rush out of the grotto and was about to drill into the adjacent grotto. All I saw was the darkness turned around suddenly, and I saw nothing at once.


    Zhong Ziya leapt forward, trying to rush out of the cave in the dark based on her previous feelings.


    However, in this jump, he seemed to hit the iron plate, and only heard a bang, Zhong Ziya''s face was about to be flattened. The whole man was knocked back by the shock, and the nosebleeds flowed directly. Come down.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan could see it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, he was able to see clearly through the ability of listening to earrings.


    And the flying sky in the sky, at this time, there was a round of black sun rising behind, the black sun emits black light, which is its light, enveloping the entire grotto into it, forming a dark space.


    "Is that the flying soul?" Zhou Wen has also seen the flying soul several times, but he has never seen them use it, and I don''t know if the ordinary flying soul is the same as this mutant flying soul.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to remind Jiang Yan and Hui Haifeng to be careful. The ribbon on the mutant Feitian had been rolled over like a jade dragon, and the goal turned out to be Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to meet, but he suddenly saw Jiang Yan''s body flicker, blocking him in front of him, and at the same time he had an elongated sword in his hand.


    The sword was at most one finger wide, thinner than paper, and thin and almost transparent.


    The sword was in Jiang Yan''s hands, dragging a purple sword horn, and accurately chopped it on the ribbon. The sword horn did not cut the ribbon, but was wrapped around the sword by the ribbon.


    Feitian Yu pulled a hand, the white ribbon tightened, and Jiang Jian''s sword snapped into several pieces.


    Jiang Yan abandoned his sword and backed up in time to avoid being cut by the ribbon.


    Zhong Ziya leaped from the ground, holding a pistol in each hand, and shot at the mutant flying sky, but unfortunately all the yuan gold bullets were blocked by the rotating ribbon, which did not hurt the flying sky.


    "Why so unlucky?" Zhou Wen knew that if he couldn''t kill this mutant flying sky today, a few of them would be afraid to escape. Now he no longer hesitates. When the flying sky resists the bullets, he summons a shadow fan and jumps out Then, rushed to the mutation flying.


    The other side, Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan, seemed to have the same spirit, and they rushed into the mutant flying together, obviously the same mind.

 Chapter 182: Zhan Feitian

    The banana fan was facing a fierce mutation, and the overcast wind suddenly burst out.


    The morphing flying shape dances like a wind, and the overcast wind has become her help, but a small frost appears on her body, just that coldness is not enough to freeze her, just to let her The flexibility has been affected to some extent.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is because the level of the plantain fairy is too low. If the plantain fairy is also epic, this fan may be able to freeze the mutant fly directly into the air, even if she has the ability to control the wind.


    However, the mutant flying sky flew along the wind, and her flexibility was affected. Her trajectory was easy to predict a lot. Jiang Yan held a non-gold and non-jade translucent whip in her hand, which looked like some kind of creature. The finished weapon flung at the mutant flying sky, and the translucent whip predicted the trajectory of the flying flying sky and wrapped it around her ankle.


    Jiang Yan pulled the whip hard, but the power of the mutant flying sky was too strong, and he flew together with him.


    Jiang Yan did not let go of his whip, and still held it tightly, like an iron pendant, which made the mutation fly much slower.


    The ribbon fluttering on the mutant Feitian, like a dragon, rolled towards Jiang Yan. If it was caught by the ribbon, the body would be broken into pieces.


    Hui Haifeng had already rushed to the front of the mutant flying sky at this time. An arm wrapped by a metal arm guard, like a volcanic eruption, erupted a strong light flow, and violently blasted the mutant flying sky''s body.


    Due to the freezing and Jiang Yan''s reasons, the mutant Feitian''s actions have been greatly affected, and she can no longer avoid this punch, but she is not panic, and her jade hand waved gently, blocking Hui Haifeng''s fist.


    Huh!


    If Hui Haifeng was hit with a hammer, his body flew upside down, hitting a stone wall, and spitting blood.


    Seeing that the ribbon was about to be rolled into ginger, Jiang Yan held his whip in both hands, shaking his body and avoiding the entanglement of the ribbon several times, but that''s all. Seeing that the ribbon was going to wrap around his body.


    Jian Guang flashed, and I saw Zhong Ziya did n��t know when to hold a sword and cut it directly on the ribbon. The sword light was abnormal and cut on the ribbon. Although Jian Guang broke immediately, Zhong Ziya was also shocked. He flew out, but changed the trajectory of the ribbon, giving Jiang Yan room to dodge.


    Jiang Yan kept holding his whip and hid twice, and the ribbon was about to wrap around his body again.


    Zhou Wen also saw the clues, Jiang Yan''s whip seemed to have any special purpose, and he would hold on to it.


    When he no longer hesitated at the moment, when he took off in the sky, the banana fan in his hand once again fanned the mutant flying sky, blowing the flying flying body to the side, pulling the ribbon also changed the trajectory.


    But this time the mutant flying sky seemed to be ready. While she was stunned by the wind, Yuzhi tapped lightly, and a laser-like moment reached Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen felt a chill in his heart, the light was too fast, and he couldn''t escape at his speed, so he had to summon the King Kongshi with three eyes and blocked himself.


    Click!


    The three-eyed King Kong fighter with King Kong''s body was directly penetrated by the white light, and the power of the white light continued, and continued to blast forward, piercing into Zhou Wen''s flesh.


    Blood spewed out from the wound on the shoulder. Fortunately, three eyes of King Kong had blocked most of the power, and through the gap of this stop, Zhou Wen also adjusted his body position without being hit.


    Hui Haifeng was full of blood, but punched again into the mutant flying sky, and then Zhou Wen saw that he was once again shot by the mutant flying sky.


    Zhong Ziya''s monster strange sword flickered, but his eyes were even stranger than that sword light, showing a weird blood red, slicing out **** sword lights like crazy, and storming into the mutant sky.


    The ribbon of the mutated flying shape rotates, crushing all the sword lights, and one enemy and four still occupy the absolute advantage.


    But I do n��t know if it is an illusion. Zhou Wen feels that the speed of mutation and flying seems to be slower, not as fast as before, especially her hands, it seems to be much slower, not as light and elegant as before, what is on the hands? The heavy things made her hands less flexible.


    "Is Hui Haifeng''s fist?" Zhou Wen saw a strange imprint on the flying jade palm, and immediately thought of the two punches that Hui Haifeng fought.


    Before thinking about it, Zhou Wen once again stirred up too much wind. This time, instead of flying against the mutation, but facing her ribbon, the ribbon that rolled to Jiang Yan changed its trajectory.


    Even so, Jiang Yan''s face was cut with a ribbon, his cheekbones were cut open, and the thin blood lines immediately bleed.


    Immediately following the mutant Feitian jade finger, it was a beam of light that directly hit Jiang Yan''s forehead. Jiang Yan had no room to dodge unless he let go of his whip.


    "Hold her." Jiang Yan cried, holding his whip.


    "How to drag? You can''t drag it with your life." Zhong Ziya held the sword in both hands, chopped out the sword light, and greeted the light beam pointed out by the mutant flying sky.


    The monster **** sword light came into contact with the light beam, and immediately shattered, like a **** firework. UU reading books www. uukanshu.com


    The people of Zhong Ziya were also sent out by Zhen Fei. His hands holding the sword were covered with blood, but the beam still lased towards Jiang Yan.


    Seeing that the light beam was about to pass through Jiang Yan''s head, suddenly there was an invisible force pulling Jiang Yan''s body aside, and he avoided the blow dangerously.


    Zhou Wen pulled Jiang Yan with a star-sucking palm, and finally saved his life in time.


    The four-man siege flies wildly, but he is all scarred. Zhou Wen is the first time he has been so crazy. He used to play games. Although the game has the same feeling, but after all, it is a game. Zhou Wen knows that he will not die. So it feels completely different from now.


    Under the real threat of death, Zhou Wen felt that his entire person was in a state of tension and oppression.


    In this state, most people''s body will become embarrassed, and their movements will be deformed. The original ability of 10% may not be able to be exerted in Chengdu.


    However, the more Zhou Wen is under such pressure, the faster the body reacts and the more active his thinking becomes.


    The ribbon cut across the muscles, the sound of cutting flesh and bones made the teeth tremble, the fear brought stress, but Zhou Wen''s body was more excited.


    Licking the blood near his mouth, watching Feitian''s hands hang down, he had just exerted strength, and could only rely on the ribbon to protect him. Zhou Wen even flew in the air, like a bat, and passed through the gap between the ribbons. Feitian''s head swept past, and at the same time he slaps his palm against Feitian''s Tianling cover.


    This palm is invisible, but after it was shot on the top of Feitian''s head, it made Feitian make a painful cry, and the subconscious hands shot ten beams into the air with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen switched the vitality tactics to the Demon God Period, relying on the suspending ability brought by the big devil''s life form, and applied the Dragon Gate flying technique to the limit.

 Chapter 183: Attribute requirements

    In addition to Zhou Wen''s body fast enough and flexible, Zhou Wen was able to avoid those beams, or because the ten-finger movement speed of the mutant flying was slower than before, I do n��t know how much, Hui Haifeng ��s mark on her hand has been working, Her hands became slower and slower.


    And I don''t know if it is an illusion. Zhou Wen felt that the power of the mutant flying sky seemed to be weakened a lot, and the intensity of the beam was significantly reduced.


    Mutant flying attack Zhou Wen, it is already a square inch chaos, Hui Haifeng took the opportunity to jump up, behind her, her two fists continuously bombarded, making three or four marks on her back.


    The mutant flying turned and wanted to kill Hui Haifeng, but his body stopped in the air fiercely, and I saw Jiang Yan did not know when it had fallen to the ground, pulling his whip with both hands, and actually held the shape of the mutant flying heaven stiffly. So that Feitian cannot continue to fly.


    Zhou Wen saw Jiang Yan flashing purple, like a demon, and the long whip was also purple, like a blood-sucking monster, shaking and sucking.


    "Give me death!" Zhong Ziya continued to slash with a sword in both hands, a blood-red sword light chopped towards the mutant Fei Tian pulled by Jiang Yan, and even cut off her gauze, leaving a trail of blood.


    Although the sword marks were not deep, it was Zhou Wen''s first time they really hurt the mutant flying sky.


    The mutant flying sky is obviously at the end of a strong crossbow, her movements are getting slower and slower, as if there is mountain repression on her body, and her strength is getting weaker and weaker, but Jiang Guan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Huh!


    Jiang Yan, like a demon, pulled the whip in his hand, and flung out the shape of the mutant flying sky, hitting it against a stone wall, and knocked the stone wall out of a large hole. The mutant flying sky was also full of blood.


    The long sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand was also cut down, and the blood-red sword light was cut over the head of the mutant flying sky, and the sword body was sunk into the skull.


    A faint flash of light flashed through the mutant Feitian''s eyes, and he stood up and hugged Zhong Ziya, and a terror broke out in his body.


    "Not good ... she''s about to explode ..." Hui Haifeng called out loud.


    Zhong Ziya was desperately struggling, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Jiang Yan yanked the whip, and she was only able to pull the mutant Feitian and Zhong Ziya together, and they could not separate them.


    Zhou Wen was not far from Zhong Ziya, but behind him, a thought came to his mind, rushed to Zhong Ziya, and patted Zhong Ziya''s back with one palm.


    This palm Zhou Wen exhausted all his strength, Ash Palm with a strong negative explosive power, slammed on the back of Zhong Ziya.


    Huh!


    Zhong Ziya''s body is okay, but the mutation flying in front of Zhong Ziya is as if being severely hit, and if her chest is severely hit, blood is sprayed out of her mouth, and her strength holding Zhong Ziya is much weaker.


    Zhong Zi Yameng struggled hard, took off her arm, and kicked her body hard.


    Huh!


    When in the air, the mutant flying body exploded, and the terrible black air flowed Zhou Wen, Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, and Jiang Yan all out of Zhenfei. The whole cave shook the mountains and the dust rose for a while. Crushed stone splash.


    "Are you all okay?" Hui Haifeng crawled out of the gravel, covered with blood and dust on his body, gray-faced and shameless, as if he had just climbed out of the pit in the mass grave post.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Yan also stood up from another place, except that his body was a little dirty, so it didn''t matter much.


    "I''m fine." Zhong Ziya lay on a stone statue''s leg, her back was covered with rotten blood and blood, and she was really hurt.


    Zhou Wen was not hurt too much, and was almost the same as Hui Haifeng.


    "Just not dead." Jiang Yan inspected Zhong Ziya''s injury and said with a smile.


    Apparently Zhong Ziya was not in danger of her life, but she was a little bit hurt.


    "Are you saying this?" Zhong Ziya said weakly: "Don''t say so much, just look for it, if there is anything that bursts out of the mutant flying sky, if nothing bursts out, we will be injured. I just suffered. "


    Jiang Yan''s state is the best. He rummaged through the rubble in the past, and soon he listened to him and said, "If you have it, it is still a crystal of vitality, but I don''t know if it is flying fairy."


    "Just have it, whatever it is, don''t lose it," Zhong Ziya said.


    Jiang Yan threw a crystal to Zhou Wen: "I don''t know if it is Feixian, you go back and try it, but be careful, the legendary fusion epic-level vitality technique is very dangerous in itself, if you are not sure It ��s best to ask the instructor. "


    "Give me your account number, and I''ll transfer your copy to you later." Zhou Wen was also polite and said after receiving the Qiqi Crystal.


    "You don''t have to use the money. I will kill whatever dimension creature I want to kill next time." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Can you talk about money if you don''t have money later? Wouldn''t it be wise to send me back to the teacher to treat the injury?" Zhong Ziya moaned.


    Jiang Yan carried Zhong Ziya on his back, Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng helped each other out of the Lotus Cave, and soon returned to the lab of Laolong Cave.


    When Wang Mingyuan saw the four of them, Zhou Wen, they seemed to have just lost the battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the old, weak and disabled soldiers who had managed to escape, all of them were gray and soiled.


    However, Wang Mingyuan didn''t ask them what to do, just summoned his life soul, and healed their injuries with the power of life soul.


    Zhou Wen saw Wang Mingyuan''s life soul for the first time. Although Wang Mingyuan had healed him last time, Zhou Wen was unconscious at that time and did not see Wang Mingyuan''s life soul.


    Wang Mingyuan''s life is a thin-necked bottle. Although it is not gorgeous, it has a restrained beauty. From the bottle, a light flow like water flows. The light flow contacts the wound. Zhou Wen immediately felt a cool feeling that made the wound The pain has been reduced a lot.


    With the water-like light flow into the wounds, those wounds healed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, and even the bones quickly recovered.


    "It''s rare that you four were injured together. Let''s have a big dinner to celebrate in the evening." After treating the injuries of four people, Wang Mingyuan said with a smile to them.


    Zhou Wen recovered quickly. Even if Wang Mingyuan did not treat him, as long as he switched to the small Prajna Sutra, his physical recovery ability was much stronger than the average person.


    So while Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng were still lying on the bed, Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan had accompanied Wang Mingyuan for a big dinner.


    During the rest of the night, Zhou Wencai took out the mutant flying crystal and played with it. It was an egg-sized bead, crystal clear like a crystal, and inside it was the mutated flying light and shadow of black and white belt.


    Looking at the crystal properties with the camera function of the mobile phone, Zhou Wen couldn''t help it.


    Variation flying crystal: epic level, the fusion requires a speed value of 21 or more, the Buddha''s vitality.


    This is the first time that Zhou Wen has seen the vitality skills that require attributes other than the vitality value, and he also has requirements for vitality tactics. Such things have not been taught in schools before.

 Chapter 184: Dark Physician

    Zhou Wen''s current speed is only 18 o''clock, and there is no small distance from 21 o''clock. The last three points are particularly difficult to improve. Except for playing monsters to produce advanced crystals, Zhou Wen has no particularly good method.


    "Only try it out. Can you use mysterious mobile phones to crystallize your skills into the game? Maybe you can refine and absorb them in the game." Zhou Wen hid in the quilt and used the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone to take a photo of the mutant flying sky. crystallization.


    As a result, a line pops up on the mobile phone and the system prompts: "The attribute does not meet the skill crystallization requirements and cannot be refined and absorbed. Do you want to continue?"


    Zhou Wen quickly chose whether or not, if he could not refine and absorb, and there was no storage equipment in the game, if he crystallized it into the game, it would be refreshed with the death of the Scarlet Villain, it might as well be placed in the real world.


    "Can''t meet the attribute requirements, can''t it be absorbed in the game?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The speed of 21 points crystallizes, it is almost impossible to explode among legendary creatures. Unless Zhou Wen kills epic creatures, it is difficult to get them.


    Today''s experience of killing Feitian made Zhou Wen fully realize the terrible nature of epic creatures. If four of them make a mistake today, maybe four of them will die there.


    The flying combat power is only inferior among epic creatures.


    With Zhou Wen''s strength alone, even with the help of companions, I am afraid it will be difficult to succeed.


    As for the requirements of the Buddha''s vitality tactics, it is not difficult for Zhou Wen. As long as he switches the vitality tactics to a small Prajna Sutra, he should be able to meet this condition.


    I looked at the attributes of the Scarlet villain again. There was no change in the other, only Ash Palm, which turned from a normal tire to a legendary grade, and the rank was still ten.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised that Ash Palm has been promoted to legend from Fantai. Before fighting, he already felt something, otherwise he would not be able to save the palm that saved Zhong Ziya.


    It was just that he didn''t expect that after the ashes palm was promoted to the legend, it turned out to be ten paragraphs directly.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and wanted to get 21 points from the legendary creature to crystallize. It was really too difficult. It was better to kill the epic creature directly.


    But with Zhou Wen alone, it is impossible to kill epic creatures in the game now.


    However, today''s battle with Qin Yue made Zhou Wen understand one thing. In the game, he is alone and there are many things he can''t do, but in the real world, there are many people like Qin Yue and Zhongzi. A powerful human being like Ya and Hui Haifeng, as long as he can cooperate properly, he can do many things he can''t do in the game.


    Zhou Wen intends to kill epic creatures in reality, but before that, he needs to find some powerful helpers.


    Like Li Xuan, Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan, they are all very powerful legendary. If they can get their help, killing high-level epic creatures is definitely not possible, but there are still opportunities to kill some low-level epic creatures.


    Of course, Zhou Wen would not take his own life to take risks, nor would Li Xuan take their lives to take risks, so he started a crazy copy operation.


    The copies copied this time are not the same as before. This time, Zhou Wen specially found copies in the college to brush, and they are all copies of epic creatures.


    The most frequent nature is the Longmen Grottoes. There are epic creatures in some caves, and Zhou Wen tries to hunt and kill one by one.


    The result is naturally death again and again. When encountering some powerful epic creatures, the Scarlet Villain will be killed instantly.


    When encountering weaker epic creatures, they can persist for a long time, but they only persist for a long time. It is impossible to kill those epic creatures.


    The most powerful part of epic creatures is that they have life souls, and life souls have various abilities. Those abilities have no limit on vitality, and can be turned on all the time. Some more powerful life souls can instantly turn scarlet villains and pets Direct killing, the weaker souls, all have their own characteristics and possess various magical powers.


    Zhou Wen experimented again and again in order to find an epic creature that could only be killed by him, and then worked out a perfect plan to find a few helpers with sufficient strength to go with him without risk. Kill epic creatures.


    Time has passed through the constant death of Scarlet Villain, because the number of temptations is too many, and most of them are spiked. Zhou Wen has dripped too much blood and feels that he has recently become anemia.


    The disappearance of Yan Zhen did not seem to cause much disturbance. Although some police came to investigate the school, it was a process that no one seemed to suspect that Yan Zhen died in the school.


    This made Zhou Wen feel relieved, but after thinking about it, he understood why no one suspected that Yan Zhen had died in the school.


    Because no one knew that he had come to school, Yan Zhen came to Zhou Wen, and wanted to dissect Zhou Wen. This was originally an unseen thing. He must have prepared in advance, and would not let anyone know that he had come to the college, let alone Let others know that he came to Zhou Wen.


    Thinking of Yan Zhen, Zhou Wen glanced at the fruit on the dead tree again. At this time, the fruit was as big as papaya ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The shell was white and bright, so it was an egg.


    When the fruit on the tree reached the seventh day, it fell off from the tree automatically. Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain pick it up and it turned out to be an accompanying egg.


    Dr. Dark: Epic.


    Life: Gold left hand.


    Life Soul: Soul Doctor.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 26.


    Vitality: 38.


    Talent skills: scalpel, poison with poison, light of perspective.


    Associated status: None.


    Looking at the information of the associated eggs, Zhou Wen could not help but feel a bit weird. This dark doctor clearly was a true copy of Yan Zhen.


    "Can it be said that the ability of the dead tree is to turn the dead into a companion pet? So does the dark doctor have a true memory?" Zhou Wen hesitated for a while, not knowing what to do with the companion egg.


    It takes too much energy to incubate the epic companion eggs. According to Zhou Wen''s previous experience, he should use the BUG in the game to incubate the epic companion eggs, which should be able to hatch, but there are ten dark doctors who need to downgrade, or the incubation is incomplete.


    But if not hatched, Zhou Wen is afraid that this companion egg will be refreshed and disappeared in the game.


    Another point is, if Dr. Dark still has a true memory, will he rebel? This is something no one can guarantee.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Wen chose to hatch the dark doctor, biting his teeth and crossing his vitality into the associated egg.


    At the same time as the associated eggs were activated, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality of the whole body was like the flood of the dyke, rolling toward the associated eggs, but in a blink of an eye, the vitality was pumped.


    The Scarlet villain exploded directly in the game and died. Because of the lack of vitality, the associated eggs drained the vitality of the Scarlet Villain.

 Chapter 185: Refuse

    The Scarlet villain exploded and the game screen automatically went black.


    Zhou Wen was re-blooded again, and when he entered the game again, he really saw a dark doctor in the companion pet bar.


    Looking at the attributes of the dark doctor, he found that he had fallen to the legendary level.


    Dark Doctor: Legendary (Juvenile).


    Life: Gold left hand.


    Speed: 18.


    Strength: 12.


    Physical fitness: 13.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: scalpel, poison with poison, light of perspective.


    Associated status: None.


    It is a good companion pet in the legendary class, but that''s all. After he evolved into a mature body, he may be able to return to the epic level, but it takes a lot of time to feed.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the image of Dr. Dark in the game, and thought it would look like Yan Zhen, but at a glance, he found that Dr. Dark did not seem to be Yan Zhen.


    The dark doctor wore a doctor''s white robe, but it was not a man, but a human puppet, not a real flesh.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief. If this dark doctor really looked like him, he wouldn''t really accept it.


    I tried several skills of the Dark Doctor in the game and found that this guy is actually an assisted pet, which makes him more powerful for surgery and the like, but the real combat power, together with the three-eyed King Kong Lux, are not comparable. .


    However, if it is used for surgery, Dr. Dark is definitely a top companion pet. If a doctor owns this companion pet, it is likely that it will become a generation of famous doctors.


    The scalpel skill can achieve accurate cutting, and the error is accurate to three digits after the decimal point.


    Attacking the poison with poison is to stimulate the living body with toxicity and let the vitality of the living body erupt, in order to overcome the most dangerous juncture in the operation, and even suppress a part of the virus.


    The light of fluoroscopy can be used to see through the patient''s body, which is much better than X-rays and nuclear magnetic resonance.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t understand medicine at all, and giving him such a compelling medical companion pet was a waste, and he would not use it at all.


    "Will I have to learn medicine first?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, but after thinking about it, it was not completely useless.


    If some trauma is urgently dealt with on the battlefield, Dr. Dark is still very useful. When he returns to the epic level later, the soul healer and the soul should also be very helpful for the battle.


    "If Dr. Dark can be returned to the epic level, it will be much easier for me to kill the epic creature. I just do n��t know how long it will take to feed him back to the epic level." Zhou Wendao was very optimistic and went to Ant City. Several companion eggs are fed to the Dark Doctor.


    Days passed, Ouyang Lan asked Aso to pick him up again, saying there were important things to meet and talk with Zhou Wen.


    "Xiaowen, how are you thinking about it? Would you like to participate in the battle for special physical quotas?" Ouyang Lan paused and said, "The battle is about to begin. If you want to participate, in two days, It is time to leave for the Federal Holy Land. "


    "Sister Lan, I don''t want to go, can I give up the quota to others?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to fight for any special constitution. With the Misaya Sutra, even if he doesn''t have a special constitution, he can practice the vitality of various factions.


    "Each quota has only one chance to change the candidate. When you previously changed the quota to your name, you have already used this opportunity. There is no way to change it. If you do not go, this quota will be invalidated, and Xiaojing will not. Maybe go again. "Ouyang Lan seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind and explained.


    "Sister Lan, I''m really not interested in that quota. If possible, you can think of other ways." Zhou Wen felt that going to some sacred place and competing for those special constitutions was a waste of time for him.


    Ouyang Lan said with a sigh: "Since you don''t want to go, Sister Lan doesn''t force you, then let this matter go. If the quota is void, it will be void. Anyway, it is useless for us.


    Although Zhou Wen felt a little embarrassed, this quota was originally not what he wanted, and it is not his fault to invalidate it because of his rejection.


    Ouyang Lan did not mention this matter again, ordered a few dishes, and the two talked about some things at home and school. After the meal, he was asked to send Zhou Wen back.


    Ashen is not a person who likes to talk and has nothing to say along the way. He always sends Zhou Wen out of the college. As Zhou Wen prepares to get out of the car, Ashen suddenly says, "Why not accept that place? Having that place is for you. This is not a bad thing. Many members of the big family in the Federation want this place. "


    "I just want to live quietly and have no interest in special constitutions or anything," Zhou Wen said.


    Asochi shook his head and said, "Master Wen, maybe you don''t know yet. The current federation is not as flat as it seems to be singing and dancing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, the embargo has broken in many places in the Federation. In the event, the powerful dimensionality rushed out of the dimensional realm, entered the urban area of ??humanity, launched a horrific killing, and killed many people. "


    After a moment of pause, Aso went on to say, "Maybe in a few years, all prohibitions of alien dimensions will disappear. At that time, a large number of dimensional creatures rushed into human cities. If there is not enough strength, let alone protect the family, I am afraid It''s hard to protect your own life. "


    "Is the situation terrible?" Zhou Wen knew that A Sheng was right, and there was a dimension-breaking creature in his dormitory who was dying to leave, eating and drinking like an uncle every day.


    "It''s worse than most people think. Not long ago, a battalion soldier died in Xiaoqishan, including an epic soldier. Now Xiaoqishan is only temporarily suppressed. It may rush out at any time, and the dimensional creatures that come out at that time may be more powerful. Once the army has no way to stop those creatures that break the ban, the human world will immediately become a place of disaster. "


    Aseng looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes from the rearview mirror and said, "Not for anyone, just for yourself to be able to get a glimmer of life in troubled times, you should also go to the Holy Land, what can give you, maybe Let you survive the troubled times soon. "


    "Thank you for telling me this, but I really don''t want to have anything to do with Anjia, let alone take anything away from Anjia." Zhou Wen said to himself.


    Perhaps it was because A Sheng was born with an affinity that made Zhou Wen feel that he could trust and was willing to say something he would not normally say to others.


    After hearing the silence, half a moment before sighing, "Mrs. is right. Although you are not surnamed, and you have no blood relationship with the Warlord, your temperament is too much."

 Chapter 186: Zhou Wens plan

    When returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen felt a little heavy.


    The reality is worse than he thought. Even epic officers died outside the realm of different dimensions. Once a large number of banned creatures rushed into the city, Zhou Wen could not imagine how many humans could survive.


    Although I know that the crisis is not far away, Zhou Wen can do little now. The only thing he can do is to improve his strength as much as possible.


    If that day really comes, maybe he can use his own strength to save the person he wants to save


    A glance at the antelope sleeping on the sofa, this guy sleeps all day except to eat. Since Laojun Mountain came out, he hasn''t done anything else.


    "It would be nice if the dimensional creatures in the field of different dimensions are like it, and you can pass something to eat, that would be great." Zhou Wen only thought so, knowing that this is impossible.


    Even if the alien dimension doesn''t come to trouble humans, the greedy nature of humans will also plunder the treasures of alien dimensions.


    Sometimes even Zhou Wen himself, who is a human, feels that humans are not worthy of sympathy.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, and constantly made suicide attacks on various epic creatures, hoping to find a soft persimmon from them.


    Kung Fu is worthy of care, and among a large amount of experience in exchange for death, Zhou Wen saw a glimmer of hope.


    It was an epic creature in the Longmen Grottoes, but it was n��t flying but a tiger in Binyang Cave. It looked so ordinary that every time Zhou Wen saw it, he thought he was an ordinary tiger. , At most it is all fetal-level creatures.


    But when the tiger really moved, Zhou Wen realized how ridiculous he was wrong. He barely resisted and was swallowed by the tiger.


    Although the first time was a terrible defeat, but because of the other epic creatures, they suffered even worse, so Zhou Wen had to try many times among the relatively weak epic creatures.


    After fighting with the tiger many times, Zhou Wen gradually discovered that the tiger was accustomed to some weaknesses, and he was able to persist under the tiger for longer and longer.


    After not knowing how many deaths and repeated experiments, Zhou Wen has determined that if he has two or three strong enough helpers, it is not difficult to kill the tiger.


    He already has a detailed plan. As long as he follows the plan, it is not difficult to kill the tiger. The question now is where to find a few powerful helpers.


    Zhou Wen ��s three older brothers are very strong, but they have helped Zhou Wen once before, and they have not taken any advantage from Zhou Wen. The owed favor has not yet been returned, and Zhou Wen is not good to ask them to help.


    After much thought, Zhou Wen first called Li Xuan and told Li Xuan that he wanted to help him kill an epic creature.


    "I''ll go, Lao Zhou, you can, if you don''t sing, you will be stunned, and you will have to make epic creatures without saying so. Count me in." Li Xuan agreed without any hesitation. It''s not something ordinary people can have.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much, just let Li Xuan come over to gather tomorrow. Some words were useless. What he did should not be disappointed.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and called Feng Qiuyan again. Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship was fast enough and strong, which was not inferior to Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship. It was also a powerful helper.


    Explained his idea of ??killing epic creatures, and told Feng Qiuyan that no matter what broke out, he only needed to crystallize, and other things were divided by them.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t hesitate and said directly: "Being able to fight with the coach you is a very good learning opportunity. I don''t need to share anything, just let me participate in the battle."


    Zhou Wen heard a little bit of crying: "What a good classmate, what a kind child, if there are more people like Feng Qiuyan in the world, there will be such things as war."


    According to Zhou Wen''s plan, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan should help. They should be able to kill the epic tiger.


    However, there are unpredictable circumstances, and there is an old saying that people are not as good as heaven, and for the first time to kill and kill epic creatures, Zhou Wen decided to buy another insurance.


    So Zhou Wen called Huang Ji again, and said what he said to Feng Qiuyan again, and told Huang Ji that except for the speed crystallization, whatever happened, it belongs to him.


    Zhou Wen knows that Huang Ji is just as short of money as he is. As long as Huang Ji believes in him, he will not refuse this opportunity to make money. After all, epic creatures can sell anything for a good price.


    "If you said one day earlier, I would definitely go, but now that I have arrived at the airport, I am about to get on the plane, and I definitely can''t go." Huang Ji said.


    "Get on the plane? Where are you going?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "There is something to go to the Federal Holy Land. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back recently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you are in a hurry, wait for me for about ten days." Huang Ji said.


    "Then wait until you come back and talk." Zhou Wen hung up the phone, thought about it, and called Wang Lu''s number again, and asked her if she was interested in hunting epic creatures together.


    "Of course I''m interested. How can you be so much less interesting for such an interesting thing?" Wang Lu said with a smile, looking like he was recovering well.


    Zhou Wen thought secretly: "If Wang Lu is turned into a companion egg by a dead tree, I don''t know what it will be."


    Having gathered the numbers, Zhou Wen called a few people early the next morning to explain in detail their plans and points of attention.


    "Lao Zhou, what epic creature do you want to kill? Is it the flying sky of Lotus Cave, or the King Kong in the depths of Wanfo Cave?" Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Those epic creatures are too strong and dangerous. The epic creature I want to kill is an epic tiger in Binyang Cave." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as Li Xuan heard it, his face became weird: "The tiger you are talking about will not be a white hair and a black pattern. There is a weird cross on the forehead?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan in confusion, listening to Li Xuan''s tone, there seemed to be something wrong.


    Li Xuan smiled bitterly: "That tiger is indeed the weakest of the epic class, but what it explodes is not bad, and even very rare and useful, so the tiger in Binyang cave is protecting animals and wants to kill it. That must be qualified. "


    "So rare tiger, what rare things can burst out?" Zhou Wen was not quite convinced.


    Li Xuanbai gave him a glance and said, "Have you heard the story of the Buddha cutting the meat and feeding the tiger? The kind of tiger in Binyang cave is legendary to be the descendant of that tiger. They are not really strong themselves, but their life form is one This species is unique and has tremendous usefulness. No one doesn''t want it. "

 Chapter 187: Lucky little tiger

    "What kind of life is that tiger?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Its life is called a lucky little tiger. If you think about it, a little tiger who was just born and was about to be eaten by his mother can actually meet the Buddha, so that the Buddha will feed the tiger for him. Are you lucky? ? "Li Xuan said.


    "It''s really lucky, it''s still lucky." Lu Lu nodded.


    "So, that little tiger''s life form comes with extremely rare lucky attributes. If you can get a little tiger''s companion pet, take it out to kill the dimension creature, kill the same number of dimension creatures, not only the acquired dimension Crystals and associated eggs will be several percent more than usual, and the value of the dimensional crystals and the attributes of the associated eggs will be better than usual. Do you say this thing is worthless? "Li Xuan said.


    "It''s so valuable, even if it''s a superb epic companion, I''m afraid it won''t necessarily be worth it." Wang Lushen said in conviction.


    "So, there are too many people who want a little tiger, let alone us, even those epic big men, who doesn''t want to bring a little tiger? That''s why, the kind of tiger in Binyang Cave, It became an endangered cherished creature. Once because of it, there were several rages in Binyang Cave. Finally, the military dispatched to calm down the incident. After that, it was taken over by the military. Want to go in and kill the tiger. But you have to get the qualifications from the military first. Our family in Luoyang can be considered to have a good face, but it is not possible to kill the tiger through the back door. Lao Zhou, I think your plan will change. "Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the tiger he selected was so famous, he could not help but frown and asked, "What can I do to get the qualification to kill the tiger?"


    �� �� �� �b ���� С˵ ͇ | w ~ w ~ w.


    Although Zhou Wen is very interested in the little tiger with lucky fortune, that is not his main goal, as long as he can get the speed crystal.


    If you make a new plan, once the weak epic creatures are not easy to find, they may not have been beaten in the second week.


    "Speaking of this, all the big brothers in Luoyang City have irritated teeth. At the beginning, everyone wanted to find a relationship and get the qualification to kill tigers, but you think about it, there are so many big brothers in Luoyang City, the military It''s not good to give face to anyone else. It may be forced to be anxious, and I don''t know who came up with a showy idea, and set up a lucky carousel outside the Binyang cave, saying what can I get? Lucky little tiger, let lucky decide it. Then the stuff can be turned 10,000 yuan at a time, and then you can go in for 24 hours. "Li Xuan said obviously with a gloating expression.


    "One thousand yuan is not expensive at one time. Those big brothers have money. It doesn''t matter if you spend some money. What kind of anger is it?" Wang Lu asked puzzledly.


    "I wish it was that simple. The military ��s lucky wheel is electronically controlled. As long as you press the button, the lucky wheel will automatically rotate, and there is a military guard who can''t control the interference. The chance of being called is a low one. There was a big guy who took someone to turn the lucky carousel and turned it hundreds of times, but he missed it once. At that time, the military borrowed a lot of this stuff Money is really too dark and too bad. But there is no way. Who wants those big guys to want little tigers? They still have to transfer. At least one or two hundred times and as many as hundreds of times can be transferred once. But you turned, that tiger may not accompany the egg, right? "Li Xuan said, flying slowly.


    "Isn''t this a pit man?" Zhou Wen frowned, and now he has completely given up his plan to kill the tiger. With so much money, he went directly to buy speed crystals, and was so tired to fight?


    "Just pit you, but what do you want if you want a little tiger? But there are many rich people. There are big money guys who don''t care about money. I want to try it, but Think about your pocket money can not turn a few times, and gave up this plan. "Li Xuan Tan said with his hands.


    "In this case, it seems that this plan can only be abandoned. When I go back to research, find another epic creature as a target." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t give up, follow me, I have a way to enter Binyang Cave." Wang Lu said resolutely.


    "What can you do?" Li Xuan looked at Wang Lu with disbelief and asked.


    Although Wang Lu''s background is deep, after all, she is not a native of Luoyang. Li Xuan does not believe that she can have more face than the Li family and can go through the back door to get the qualification to enter Binyang Cave.


    "Just follow me, and you will know when that happens." Wang Lu looked like a daring man.


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, and Feng Qiuyan had to go to Binyang Cave with Wang Lu. Zhou Wen did not explain his plan. He planned to see if Wang Lu could get the qualification to enter Binyang Cave to kill tigers. Useless.


    Soon, four people came outside Binyang Cave. Binyang Cave was not completely blocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the cave where the little tiger haunted was managed by the military.


    Li Xuan took Zhou Wen and they entered Binyang Cave. Soon after they walked, they saw a soldier guarding a hole, and there was a lucky turntable next to the hole.


    The white lucky turntable is very eye-catching, but there is a thin red line like hair, and the pointer must be aligned with that red line before the system will automatically determine the winning.


    Not to mention this is an electronic lucky carousel, even if it is manual, it is not good.


    There is only a red button on the entire large turntable. Pressing it hard will make the turn fast for a long time, and pressing it lightly will turn it slowly and the duration will be short. The only thing that can be controlled is this button.


    Zhou Wen wanted to use his listening ability and listen to the internal structure of the large turntable, but he could hear nothing, and I didn''t know what device was used on the instrument.


    "How long will it take for us to kill that tiger?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "If it''s just killing, it should be fast. If there is no accident, it will be half an hour at most." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said that in his game, tigers can be refreshed at any time. I don''t know how long these tigers will be in reality. Drilling through a crack in space.


    Li Xuan said: "I heard that a tiger will come in in about two or three days, and generally there is only one tiger in the hole. There will not be several tigers appearing at the same time. Killed not. "


    "Okay, I know." Wang Lu said as he walked towards the lucky carousel, and said to the guard soldier, "I want to turn the lucky carousel three times. How can I pay?"


    "Swipe the card, scan the code, and transfer the money." The soldier said with a smile.


    "Wang Lu, the method you are talking about is not just smashing money? Then you might as well give the money directly to Zhou Wen and let him buy a speed crystal." Li Xuan said with eyes widened.

 Chapter 188: Big turntable

    "You just have to watch it." Wang Lu said, scanning the code and paying, and then walked to the lucky carousel, and after being inspected by the military, he reached out and pressed the red button.


    The turntable cube rolled up and stopped for a while.


    "Oh!"


    When the turntable stopped, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, and Feng Qiuyan''s eyes widened, and they looked at the lucky turntable incredible.


    I saw that the pointer just stopped on the red line with the thin hair, and the lights on the entire lucky carousel turned on, accompanied by the sound of winning.


    "I''m going, this is what **** is gone, even hit it once!" Li Xuan''s eyes were straight.


    An officer came over and did not congratulate Wang Lu for winning the prize. Instead, he double-checked the lucky carousel and tried several times. After confirming that the lucky carousel was normal, he said to Wang Lu, "Girl, you are really lucky. Congratulations, you have gained 24 hours, and now you can go in. "


    "Wait a minute, I have two more chances." Wang Lu said, pressing the red button again with a slap, and the turntable turned again.


    When the turntable stopped, Li Xuan, Zhou Xuan, and Feng Qiuyan all opened their mouths, looking at Wang Lu and the turntable like aliens.


    I saw the lights flickering and the music rang, and Wang Lu was hit again.


    The officer''s face changed, and he quickly checked the machinery again. The result was normal, and he tried again and again, but he failed. Obviously, there was no problem with the lucky carousel.


    "Girl, congratulations on getting another 24 hours, and once more, do you still turn?" The officer stared at Wang Lu, apparently he suspected that Wang Lu had a problem.


    "Why not turn? I spent money." Wang Lu said, pressing his palm on the red button again.


    This time the officer stared at Wang Lu all the way. He wanted to know if she used any force to interfere with the lucky carousel. He was in charge of this one and had special abilities. If the power affected the lucky carousel, he could not see it. .


    But he stared at Wang Lu and saw the tail from the beginning. Wang Lu did not use any power to cheat, but when the pointer stopped, the light of the lucky turntable turned on again.


    The cold sweat on the officer''s forehead all came out all at once. He didn''t think that a legendary student could cheat in front of him, but three consecutive middles, this was simply impossible. In the program setting of the lucky spinner, it was not at all There may be such a high winning rate.


    "Seventy-two hours, is it enough?" Wang Lu said, walking back to Zhou Wensan.


    "Enough ... enough ..." Li Xuan three nodded subconsciously and answered.


    With the eyes of the officers and soldiers watching the monsters, the four entered the cave together.


    "Wang Lu, how did you do that? I am willing to pay for your method." When no one was there, Li Xuan hurriedly asked Wang Lu. He believed that Wang Lu must have cheated, but they could not see it. .


    Wang Lu laughed: "There is no way, just press a few times casually, and then hit."


    "Cut, just don''t say it." Li Xuan naturally refused to believe it.


    When Wang Lu saw him unbelieving, he said again, "I ��m a man, and I do n��t have any special advantage, that is, luck is a little bit better than the average person. Listen to my dad, when I have not learned to walk, he took me out for a walk I climbed out of the stroller myself and picked up a piece of paper on the grass. Who knows that it turned out to be a lottery ticket and then won the first prize that day, which is seven or eight million. I go to kindergarten When I bought a three-dollar second-hand hair clip on the stall, who knew that the hair clip inlaid on it was a high-level crystal. When I was in junior high school ... "


    "Are you teasing me?" Li Xuan didn''t believe that there would be such a lucky person in the world. Anyway, he hadn''t won any lottery tickets, let alone picked them up. What Wang Lu said was basically talking about story.


    "Did you bring any coins with you?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Yes, do you want to guess the coin?" Li Xuan said with a coin.


    "I buy ten heads, you vote." Wang Lu said.


    "Cut, I really don''t believe it." Li Xuan tossed into the air with his own coin, and after falling, it was really a human head.


    Ten times in a row, Li Xuan looked at Wang Lu as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Sister Lu, you are my real sister, you are the lucky little tiger in the humanoid version. Are you free tomorrow? The two of us will go to the rich man ..." When Li Xuan reacted, he almost fluttered Go up and hug Wang Lu''s thigh.


    "No time." Wang Lu mercilessly rejected Li Xuan.


    "Well, don''t make a mess, let me talk about the detailed plan first, and you must all obey my order, and you can''t make any mistakes. Although the tiger is not strong in the epic level, it is epic A small amount of mistakes might kill us. "Zhou Wen repeatedly told them that three of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must not be careless.


    The weakness of the tiger is only relative to the epic powerhouse. For the legendary level, the tiger is undoubtedly a super big boss.


    "Just rest assured, we are not stupid, knowing that the stuff is dangerous. But Lao Zhou, you have not killed the tiger, where did this strategy come from?" Li Xuan said.


    "On the Internet watching video research." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m going, are you reliable? Those videos are all epic strong players against tigers, we are far worse than them." Li Xuandao.


    "If you don''t make mistakes, then it is very reliable." Zhou Wen is very sure that his plan is okay. He has tried it and I don''t know how many times, but he has insufficient strength alone, and he can''t carry out a plan without a plan.


    Explain the detailed plan to three people, especially their position and cooperation. Zhou Wen let them practice a few times and saw that they were all familiar with the position. Then it was sure that there was no problem. Take them to the depths of the cave. And go.


    "Zhou Wen, can this plan be changed? Let Wang Lu give that tiger a final blow?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed readily.


    Judging by Wang Lu''s near-perverted fortune, killing the tiger by her will definitely reveal something.


    Tigers are so rare, if they ca n��t explode, they have to wait a few more days before they can try their luck again.


    Who knew that Wang Lu shook his head and said, "I don''t like killing people, but you should do it yourself."


    I walked through several caves, and suddenly saw a white-haired black-striped tiger lying on a large stone in front. The tiger also found Zhou Wen and snarled, and threw it directly from the stone. An attack was launched.


    "Xuan left three, wind right four, deer back five." In order to reduce the hassle of commanding, Zhou Wen said only one word in their name.

 Chapter 189: you owe me

    "Is this really an epic creature?" Twenty minutes later, Li Xuan looked at the tiger lying in a pool of blood with an incredible look. He couldn''t believe it, it was an epic creature.


    It only took them twenty minutes to kill the tiger without injury. It was simply unbelievable.


    "Apart from it, is there a second tiger here?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Knowing that it''s weak, I didn''t expect it to be so weak, and deserves to be one of the weakest epic creatures." Li Xuan said.


    Feng Qiuyan said earnestly: "No, it''s not that the tiger is weak, but the coach''s plan is too targeted. The tiger has not been able to show its strength, and we are suppressed to death. If it is not the plan formulated by the coach Whether we can kill it is a question. "


    "Lao Feng, you really don''t have any sense of humor." Li Xuan poked his lips and said, "Forget it, Lao Feng, go and see, there is nothing good in the tiger''s body, it is best to burst the speed crystal, lest we go I have to accompany Zhou Wen again. "


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t speak, walked directly to the tiger''s carcass, dissected the carcass, and soon dug out a crystal jade white accompanying egg.


    "I''m going, lucky little tiger!" Li Xuan''s eyes widened. This luck was too good. Killing a tiger turned out to accompany the eggs, so that those who did not know how many tigers were killed did not. How embarrassing the big guy got the accompanying eggs.


    "How are the associated eggs divided?" Wang Lu asked.


    "I said it, as long as I speed up the crystallization, everything else burst out is yours." Zhou Wen first quit, and he had already said before coming, naturally, he would not eat his word because of an associated egg.


    Although the little tiger is precious, it is difficult for others to get it, Zhou Wen can kill the tiger in the game, and it is not difficult to get it later.


    "I was purely to help Zhou Wen, and I said I would take nothing." Li Xuandao.


    "I don''t want to." Feng Qiuyan was even simpler.


    "I really want it, but this thing is too expensive. It''s not suitable for me to take it away. So, I took the associated eggs. Your share is converted into money or something." Wang Lu said.


    "Is someone who is short of money? Instead of giving money, you can help us come in a few more times in the future, which can help Zhou Wen break out the speed he wants, and in the second place, you can try to see if you can explode more. A little tiger came out, and when we were all one by one, we went out to pull the wind. "Li Xuan said.


    "No problem, on call." Wang Lu also knows that such a lucky little tiger is really difficult to calculate with money. If you want to take it, you can only owe it.


    A second tiger may appear after three days. Four people can only go back and wait for three days.


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He read other people''s posts and said that this tiger is easy to burst out of speed crystals, and he did not know if Wang Lu''s luck was too good, which affected the tiger''s burst rate, and the companion eggs came out directly.


    "It would take three days to kill the tiger again. It''s too long. I''ll study it again to see if there are other epic creatures to kill." Zhou Wenzheng entered the game accurately, but suddenly heard knocking on the door sound.


    Opening the door and looking at it, the knocker turned out to be quiet.


    "Are you looking for something?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    "Can you come in and say?" Quiet seemed quite calm this time, and his look remained unchanged.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen let in the silence and poured her a cup of tea.


    Quiet only touch the tea cup, just watching Zhou Wen said, "Why do you refuse to participate in the battle of special constitution?"


    "Isn''t this what you want?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    Watching Zhou Wen quietly continued, "It is because of this that you refused to participate in the special physique battle?"


    "It''s part of the reason. Since this is your quota, I have no interest and don''t want it." Zhou Wendao.


    "You should know that the quota cannot be changed. If you go, I can''t go again." Quietly.


    "I know, but your things are yours. I can''t take yours away because you don''t need them anymore." Zhou Wen said.


    "I see." Quietly nodded, groaned for a moment, looked up at Zhou Wen and said, "Remember when I took you into the barracks before, you promised me something?"


    "Of course I remember, you can raise the conditions at any time, but within my ability, I will not do things that harm others." Wen Wen naturally will not forget.


    "You just have to pay the bill, then you are ready to prepare, tomorrow, A Sheng will send you to the Holy Land." Quiet said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "My condition is for you to take part in a special physique competition for me. Is this enough to understand? Do you understand?" Said quietly.


    "Why do you want me? Haven''t you always wanted me to get that place?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked quiet, wondering what it meant to be quiet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Quietly desperately stopped him before, even at the expense of going to school He fought with him in high school, but now he has to go.


    "In the face of Uncle Feng, I''m not good enough to teach you myself, but there are so many geniuses in that holy place. Let them teach you lessons. It ��s good for me to let my mom and grandfather know. They are optimistic. The person is useless, only I can help get a special constitution. ��Quietly speaking, he turned away from Zhou Wen''s dormitory. When he reached the door, he stopped quietly and said without looking back,�� Remember, tomorrow Ten o''clock will come to pick you up. This is what you owe me. "


    For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say, but he looked at Quiet Quietly and left.


    "Go or not?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with Brother An''s, so he wouldn''t want to go to a quiet place even if it was void.


    But quiet but do n��t know why. In exchange for conditions, Zhou Wen must be sent to the Holy Land. Zhou Wen did n��t know why quiet did this, so he hesitated a bit.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen took out his ordinary cell phone and dialed Ouyang Lan''s phone.


    "Xiaowen, is there anything?" Ouyang Lan is still as kind as usual, even if Zhou Wen rejected her last time, her attitude towards Zhou Wen has not changed.


    "Sister Lan, really can''t change quiet to go to the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It really isn''t possible. It may be possible to change to another home, but the federal government has always been very jealous of homes. Being able to erase the quota for homes is a good thing they ca n��t do. How can they give homes a chance again?" Ouyang Lanton After he paused, he continued: "You do n��t need to have any burden. If you do n��t want to go, do n��t go. It ��s also a bit selfish for me to say that, because it ��s too dangerous and I ��m not willing to let my daughter take risks. Instead, I push you up. Sister Lan is not good. "

 Chapter 190: Buy crystal

    "Sister Lan, can you show me the information of the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and said that since he didn''t want to owe the family, no matter what purpose the quiet let him go to the Holy Land, Zhou Wen was going to go there, The less quiet conditions were returned.


    "You really don''t have to force yourself, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go," Ouyang Lan said.


    "I want to see it." Zhou Wen had to say.


    "Well then, I will pass on the information of the Holy Land to you." Ouyang Lan paused and said, "After reading the information first, don''t go, if you are not sure, just in case what happened to you I do n��t know how to explain to Ling Feng. "


    "Okay, sister Lan, please pass me the information first." Zhou Wen said vaguely.


    Ouyang Lan passed the material of the holy place to Zhou Wen. After Zhou Wen saw it, he knew that the holy place was actually a large-scale field of different dimensions.


    Different from the general field of different dimensions, there are extremely powerful creatures in the Holy Land, and those creatures are even willing to give humans special bloodlines, so that the human physique will change accordingly.


    It''s just that those powerful creatures don''t give blood to humans casually. They must pass their test to get their blood.


    The bloodlines currently known are the six bloodlines of the six heroes. John''s sacred royal body was one of them before, but John is a genetic bloodline, which is naturally not as powerful as the first-generation sacred royal body.


    The sacred royal body Zhou Wen has already seen. The other five constitutions also have their own characteristics. The most detailed one is the constitution called the sun **** body, which is an extreme masculine constitution. You need to practice the vitality of the sun. To pass the test.


    There is no doubt that the shooting sun formula should be prepared for the sun **** body, but unfortunately Zhou Wen did not cultivate shooting sun formula, it will be very difficult to say whether the sun **** body will be obtained at that time.


    "Sister Lan, I already think about it, I want to go to the Holy Land." Zhou Wen felt that there was no harm in going there, that is, he could return the quiet relationship, or try it out. Can I download the Holy Land into a mobile game? .


    If he could, maybe he could use the magic fairy tales to get many special constitutions in the Holy Land.


    "I thought it over a bit and thought you still don''t want to go." Ouyang Lan said suddenly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    Ouyang Lan smiled bitterly: "Tianzuo had been there once before when he was young, but the time he went there, no one got a special constitution."


    "Why is this?" Zhou Wen was more puzzled.


    "Ahem, the one he went to, there was some unpleasantness with other young people who went to the Holy Land, and it finally turned into a fight, so the contestants of other homes are quite unfriendly to us. If you go instead of home If they do, they will be very targeted at you, then you will be very troublesome, or do not go. "Ouyang Lan said.


    "You can enter the Holy Land, at best it is only legendary, right?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, there is a ban in the Holy Land, and you can''t go beyond the legendary level." Ouyang Landao.


    "I''m going," Zhou Wen said with his teeth, or as quietly as he said, there would be many arrogant boys waiting to teach him, but since he promised to pay back, there is no reason to shrink back now.


    Ouyang Lan also said some precautions, so that Zhou Wen was careful and had the opportunity to get the best constitution. It didn''t matter if he didn''t get it. Everything was safety-oriented.


    "Why can''t the temper of the mother and daughter be so different?" If it wasn''t for the quiet and long special like Ouyang Lan, Zhou Wen really doubted whether the quietness was the birth of Ouyang Lan.


    Although Zhou Wen decided to go to the Holy Land, before he went, he had to increase his speed to 21 points, crystallize the mutated Feitianyuan Qi technology crystal, and then go no later.


    "It is definitely too late to wait to kill the tiger, let alone the fact that there are no tigers in the actual Binyang cave. Even if there are, the killing may not necessarily result in speed crystallization." Zhou Wen thought about it, and now there is only one way to go. Just go to the crystal shop and buy a blackjack crystal.


    The epic crystals are not cheap. Fortunately, the crystallization at 21 o''clock is one of the lowest crystals, and the price is not too outrageous.


    But even so, the price is not acceptable to ordinary people. If it is not too urgent, Zhou Wen will not choose to spend money to buy it, after all, he was short of money.


    Zhou Wen asked A Sheng for help. He went through the suspension procedures at school. Anyway, he will go to the Holy Land tomorrow. He will definitely not be able to return within ten days and a half months.


    When Aso drove the car, he came to the Crystal Shop. This time, there were a lot of customers. Unlike the last time, only Zhou Wen and Ouyang Lan picked things.


    When passing by the lockers, Zhou Wen glanced again, and could not help thinking of the string of numbers on the business card again.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t know what those numbers meant, and he couldn''t determine whether it was the password of the locker.


    "Master Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of crystal do you want to buy?" A Sheng asked Zhou Wen when he came to the crystal counter.


    "If you want to buy an epic speed crystal, 21 o''clock is enough." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, you have not been promoted to epic level, it is too dangerous to absorb epic crystals now. If you need legendary crystals with higher values, I can prepare for you." Aso said.


    "No need." Zhou Wen shook his head and refused. The crystals that Ashen could bring were naturally settled by him.


    "Asheng, why are you free to come to me today?" Zhou Wen was watching the crystal, and suddenly heard the voice of an old man, turned his head to look at it, and it turned out that the old man seemed to be sick.


    "Father Qin, I''m here with Master Wen to buy crystals." Awen answered respectfully.


    Only then did Zhou Wen realize that the sick old man in front of him should be Qin Xiyuan, the owner of the Crystal Shop of West Yuan.


    Qin Xiyuan seemed a little surprised, looking at Zhou Wen and saying, "Young man, are you Zhou Wen?"


    "Master Qin, do you know me?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    Qin Xiyuan laughed: "Of course I know that Xiaolan''s girl married your father. I am afraid that no one in Luoyang City knows this."


    With that said, Qin Xiyuan took Zhou Wen''s hand and walked into the shop, saying, "The things outside are fooled by ordinary people. You are Xiao Lan''s girl, look in my treasure house."


    "Father, I just want to buy an epic speed crystal, just ordinary." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you buy it or not, take a look first." Qin Xiyuan said with a smile, already pulling Zhou Wen into the elevator.


    Qin Xiyuan took Zhou Wen directly down the negative fourth floor, and after exiting the elevator, he said to the Asson who followed him, "Asheng, look here and don''t let people disturb us."

 Chapter 191: Qin Xiyuan

    "This companion pet is called Celestial Crane, and it was placed here by epic powerhouse Lu Jiuyun. This Celestial Crane is extremely fast, and its life and soul are very good ..." Qin Xiyuan pulled Zhou Wen His hand, introduced him to these companion pets on the fourth floor very kindly.


    Zhou Wen felt very strange in his heart. He obviously came to buy the speed crystal. What did Qin Xiyuan introduce these companions to him?


    On several occasions, Zhou Wen wanted to open his mouth to emphasize his purpose, but couldn''t find a chance to intervene.


    The companion pet here, in fact, Ouyang Lan had talked to Zhou Wen last time, but Qin Xiyuan was so enthusiastic that Zhou Wen could only listen with patience.


    Unconsciously, the two came to the locked silver-haired companion pet room. After entering the room, Qin Xiyuan suddenly said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, are you in danger now, do you know?"


    "Father Qin, what do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan puzzledly.


    Qin Xiyuan looked at the door and saw that A Sheng was still at the entrance of the fourth floor, and whispered to Zhou Wen, "Everyone in Luoyang City knows that Xiao Lan has married a man, but they are not very good to that man To understand, at best, it is only to know his surname Zhou, let alone know that he has a son named Zhou Wen. "


    "How did you know me?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Qin Xiyuan.


    "I was told by Ouyang. He said that he is very optimistic about you and you are excellent. If possible, he hopes that you can take over his job in the future." Qin Xiyuan said.


    "What job?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan blankly.


    Qin Xiyuan smiled bitterly: "Ou Yang is still so cautious in doing things. He is so bullish on you, but hasn''t told you anything?"


    "The old principal did praise me for being talented, but that is just to say casually, it is not true." Zhou Wen paused and looked at Qin Xiyuan and asked: "Master Qin, isn''t the old principal studying history? I''m right I''m not familiar with this aspect and I don''t have much interest. The old principal asked me to take over his job. You must have heard it wrong? "


    "It''s not wrong, Ouyang gave you the password, right? See if there is a metal block over there, you enter the password, everything inside is left to you, which should help you a bit." Qin Xiyuan said behind the silver hair companion pet.


    What he was referring to was a metal block engraved with an anchor pattern. When Zhou Wen came last time, he saw the number key above and guessed whether it would be a combination lock. I did not expect it to be.


    "Father Qin, what password did you say?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but his face was still and he asked in surprise.


    "Did Ouyang not give you the password? That''s bad. It''s all the things he left for you. You can''t open it without a password. You can only wait for him to come back." Qin Xiyuan stared at Zhou Wen.


    "The old principal left me something? He asked me to take over his job. Why haven''t he ever heard him say? When he comes back, I have to ask him carefully." Zhou Wen said.


    "Ou Yang really didn''t tell you anything?" Qin Xiyuan asked in surprise.


    "When the old principal was still in Germany High School, he often talked to me, but he didn''t say anything to me? Also, what did the old man say about the danger?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan asked.


    "What Ouyang has left for you is very important. If you let others know that something is on you, it will definitely be unfavorable to you, so you must hide it and not let anyone see it?" Qin Xiyuan looked solemnly Said.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen''s doubts weren''t pretended. He really didn''t know what the old principal had left for him.


    "You don''t know anything, that''s a good thing. Forget it, since Ouyang didn''t tell you the details, then wait for Ouyang to come back and talk about it." Leaving the room with the silver-haired companion pet.


    When Qin Xiyuan was closed, Zhou Wen glanced at the silver-haired companion pet. He was still sitting down with his head down, as he had last time, and his long silver hair covered his face, and he couldn''t see his length What it looks like.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that behind the waterfall-like silver hair, a pair of eyes were staring at him, and he was still smiling at him.


    Out of the four underground floors, Qin Xiyuan let him take a piece of speed crystal that Zhou Wen needed and gave him a very high discount. Finally, Zhou Wen paid 138,000 and finally got a speed crystal of 21 o''clock.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen''s mind was not on the speed crystal.


    "Is the number on the business card really given to me by the old principal? Was the string really used to open the metal block?" There were 10,000 doubts in Zhou Wen''s heart, always feeling as if something was wrong.


    So when Qin Xiyuan said those words, Zhou Wen just pretended that he didn''t understand anything. In fact, he really didn''t understand much.


    "Old principal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    After Zhou Wen left the Xiyuan store, Qin Xiyuan was sitting on a chair in his office, and was clicking on the video with the mouse, repeatedly repeating the whole process of his meeting with Zhou Wen.


    After looking at it for a while, Qin Xiyuan murmured to himself: "It seems that I think too much, this kid should really not know, to whom did Yang Yang give the password? He didn''t even have his own daughter. Say, the old thing is not to make the thing never see the sun, and to be buried with him, right? "


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen took out the 21-point speed crystal and tried to shoot it into the game.


    It is dangerous to directly absorb the crystallization of attributes that exceed its own level. Although Zhou Wen''s body is strong, he is unwilling to take risks.


    And Zhou Wen also has some concerns in his mind that the legendary class will definitely have attribute limits. Now Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the limit is. The limit of a group of people is 18, and he is obviously higher than the average person, but whether he can reach 21 points, Zhou Wen has no confidence at all.


    The speed crystal successfully entered the game. The Scarlet villain touched the Speed ??crystal. The speed crystal turned into a ray of light and merged into the Scarlet villain''s body, so that Zhou Wen felt together as if there was a force in his body. To make his muscles stronger and stronger.


    The Scarlet villain''s speed attribute quickly improved a little, to 19, and in a short time, it increased a little, to 20.


    However, until the entire speed crystal was drained by the Scarlet villain, the speed attribute did not continue to increase.


    Zhou Wen heart stunned a bit, knowing that the thing he was most worried about happened, his legendary attribute cap was 20, and he couldn''t increase to 21 points at all. Unless he was promoted to epic level, he would not be able to learn Dragon Gate Fei Xian.

 Chapter 192: Hope of breakthrough

    "At the time of the fetal grade, the miraculous script simulated the vitality formulas of the four attributes, so that all attributes were strengthened to 11 points, but now those vitality formulas have been upgraded to the legendary level, but there is no additional attribute points. Can I break through to the blackjack property? "Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Zhou Wen, listen to you going to the holy place on behalf of your home?" Li Xuan ran over and looked at Zhou Wen up and down.


    "Yes, it was decided yesterday to go. How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The time to enter the Holy Land is coming, and the Commonwealth has announced the list this time. I saw your name on it. You can settle in to you, but you gave this place to you." Li Xuan was very surprised. Will give places to Zhou Wen.


    "If I can''t go, I really don''t want to go." Zhou Wen secretly said, but now it doesn''t make any sense to say this, so Zhou Wen just asked: "So, are you going?"


    Li Xuan shook his lips and said, "If the second brother tells me well, he may not be allowed to give it to him, but if he does so, I will not agree with him."


    "By the way, how do you go to the Holy Land, let''s go together? When we look back, our brothers will join forces to kill a blood path, and everyone will get a special constitution to come back, and then they will only get mythological pets." Li Xuan seemed to be a renju gun again. Tao: "Are you ready to grab which kind of constitution? Different constitutions have different requirements for the cultivation of vitality formulas. You must cultivate the corresponding vitality formulas to pass the test."


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to answer, but suddenly his eyes brightened, and his heart screamed, "Yeah, why didn''t I think that although the Magic Fairy had the power to confuse the immortal Buddha, it made those immortal Buddha mistakenly think that I am a special constitution, but actually I But there is no physique. Can those special constitutions in the Holy Land push my physical properties beyond the legendary limits? "


    Thinking about it this way, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that it might not be a bad thing to go there.


    "Hey, what are you doing? What do you want to say?" Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen''s hair frown, without saying a word, shaking him with his hand.


    "Asheng is going to send me over." Zhou Wen returned to God and said what happened to him.


    "Then you say to Aso and ask him if you can bring another person, I will go with you, and I will have a companion on the road." Li Xuan said.


    "It should be okay. I went back and told him, but I have a lot of trouble. If you go with me, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful." Zhou Wendao said.


    "People live in this world in order to solve all kinds of troubles. I''m afraid they won''t be able to do that. I will go back and clean up first." Li Xuan Gao resigned.


    Zhou Wen and A Sheng talked on the phone, but did not expect that A Sheng said, "Master Wen, if you can, it is best not to go with Li Xuan."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    "There are some problems in the Li family. I am afraid that the road will be unstable." A Sheng did not say too directly, but Zhou Wen also understood that what he was referring to should be Li Xuan''s second brother Li Mobai.


    "I myself am in trouble, Li Xuan is not afraid of trouble, I have nothing to fear." Zhou Wen laughed.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen went to Laolong Cave, and the school student could ask him for leave, but Zhou Wen still wanted to talk to Wang Mingyuan before leaving.


    When Zhou Wen came to the laboratory, it was rare to see Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, and Jiang Yan all in, and Zhong Ziya was not sleeping, Jiang Yan was not reading, and the three of them were playing cards.


    "Where is the teacher?" Zhou Wen asked without seeing Wang Mingyuan.


    "Halong well, it should be back soon." Hui Haifeng replied.


    Zhou Wen heard that Wang Mingyuan went down to Longjing again and could not help but worry.


    Hui Haifeng They have never seen the horror of the dragon below Longjing, but Zhou Wen has deeply experienced it. Although Wang Mingyuan is epic, he may not be the opponent of that dragon.


    Sitting next to the three cards, but looking at them, I felt wrong.


    The three played cards, but Zhou Wen watched for a while, but Leng didn''t understand how they played the cards.


    Zhong Ziya showed a seven, Hui Haifeng showed a eight, Jiang Guan followed with a five, and it was impossible for five to be bigger than eight.


    "What kind of card are you playing?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Hit casually." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    Zhong Ziya interface said: "Serious cards are boring. We are called anti-cards. We draw one person to play the opposite card, and the other two play the card."


    Zhou Wen knew for the first time that the cards could still play that way.


    After looking at it for a while, the more I saw it, the more obvious it was. When I was in Jiang Yan''s hand, I could only play as a small card. Those small three and five were the biggest cards.


    It''s just three people playing cards like this, it''s easy to get confused. If it''s ordinary people, it''s easy to get confused and play, but the three of them played with interest and did nothing wrong from beginning to end.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Wang Mingyuan came out of Longjing, and Zhou Wen told him about going to the Holy Land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect to be given the right to settle down. If you really want to go, you must be careful. "Hui Haifeng said after listening.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s puzzled face, Hui Haifeng said with a smile: "An Tianzuo had been to the Holy Land when he was about the same age as us. He did not get a special constitution, but he was next to the six heroes who went to the Holy Land next time. Hitting each one again, so that the descendants of the six heroes quit all at that time, and none of them got a special constitution. This feud is too big. You represent the home, and I''m afraid it will be targeted. "


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and realized that Ouyang Lan was in trouble, it was really trouble.


    "Why An Tianzuo did that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It is said that An Tianzuo is too arrogant. It is boring to say that the descendants of the Six Heroes Family have special constitutions every time, so they first disabled them and let them go out directly. But this is only a legend. What is the truth, only the parties Just know. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "If you can''t go, it''s better not to go, and the special constitution may not be really good." Zhong Ziya said with a squirt.


    "I have promised to settle in." Zhou Wen said.


    "I promised to go, but after you got there, you should pay attention to a person named Lan Shi." Jiang Yan said.


    "What''s so special about that person?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Lan Shi is also a descendant of the Six Heroes. Although he is not as famous as John, he is ten thousand times worse than John. With your ability and companion pet, it is not difficult to deal with the descendants of other six heroes. This person must be careful and not careless. "Jiang Yan said very seriously, without joking.


    "Lan Shi, I took it down." Zhou Wen read the name Jiang Yan said again, silently remembering him in his heart.

 Chapter 193: Qin Ling

    When Zhou Wen left, a necklace was added to the neck, saying that it was a necklace, in fact, a red rope tied with a bead carved from ivory.


    This is what Wang Mingyuan gave him. He said he made it by himself. After he originally wanted to make four, everyone gave them one. Since Zhou Wen is going to leave for a while, he will give him the good one.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ashen came to pick up Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, and Ouyang Lan also came over. Before leaving, he specifically told Zhou Wen: "Xiaowen, Sister Lan is not worried about your ability, but I ��m afraid you are careless. After arriving in the Holy Land, you must Be careful of the descendants of the Six Heroes. At the time, Tian Zuo and the descendants of the Six Heroes had too deep grudges, and they will definitely target you. Everything is safe first, and it is good to get a special constitution. If you ca n��t get it, it does n��t matter.


    "Sister Lan, I know." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    If it wasn''t before, Zhou Wen didn''t take the special constitution seriously, but now, in order to break through, Zhou Wen has to fight.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that they were flying to the holy city by plane, but who knew that A Sheng drove them out of Luoyang city and did not go to the airport.


    "Brother, is it too slow to drive past?" Li Xuan didn''t dare call him Asheng.


    Li Xuan also told Zhou Wen that although An Sheng was only picked up by An Tianzuo, not the real An family, but An Tianzuo regarded him as a close brother.


    At Anjia, he was Aseng, but outside, the name Ansheng was scary.


    "This is my wife''s order. There are many choices for driving to the road, and the road is safe, and there are several different dimensions. Before you go to the holy place, I want you to see it first," said A Sheng.


    "What is a different dimension?" Li Xuan became interested.


    "The nearest place is in Qinling. I don''t know the name." A Sheng answered very simply.


    But when I heard the two words Qinling, Li Xuan''s face changed: "Sang brother, wouldn''t you really let us go to Qinling''s field of different dimensions? I heard that the field of xenosphere in that place is terrible, there is no epic Level of ability, there is no life if you go in. "


    "It''s not so exaggerated, it''s at most nine deaths," said A Sheng.


    "Is there any difference?" Li Xuan felt defamatory.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about these, so he asked, "Is Qin Ling so terrible?"


    "Are you scary? You remove the word, that''s where the great terror lies. Have you heard of Kunlun in mythology?" Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    "Isn''t A Sheng talking about going to Qinling? What''s the relationship with Kunlun?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    "Kunlun in ancient myths and legends refers to Qinling Mountains, not just the Kunlun Mountains now. Qinling Mountains is the dragon vein of our eastern region. The terrestrial dimension of that place is terrible, and there are countless powerful dimension creatures in the middle and human beings. It was n��t enough to see there. The top human powers went in, and they had to walk carefully on thin ice, and accidentally fell into it, let alone our legendary slag. ��Li Xuan asked again:�� Brother, wouldn''t you really let us go into Qinling''s alien dimension? "


    "Yes." This time the answer was more concise.


    Li Xuan suddenly discovered that he and Zhou Wen came together as if it was a wrong decision.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is afraid of going to Qinling Mountain, and that place is so dangerous that Aso cannot take them to death.


    But along the way, Sheng Sheng drunk without driving, Zhou Wen held a mobile phone to play games, he was so bored that he was going to die.


    "Is your broken game so fun? You ants who have swiped all the way, I don''t know how many ants have been killed, and the ants have tricked you? If you really hate it so much, just find a real ant and kill it. "Why revenge it like this?" Li Xuan said depressedly.


    "Well." Zhou Wen answered, and then continued to brush the ants.


    Li Xuan was speechless. There was no way to communicate with Zhou Wen, so he had to sleep on the back of his chair.


    Zhou Wen has been trying to kill the golden flying ants, or to break the white cocoons guarded by the golden flying ants. Unfortunately, the speed of the golden flying ants is too fast.


    But brushing some accompanying eggs to feed your pet is also a good choice. You can also play with pets.


    The success rate of cooperating with pets is really low. The success rate is the highest when cooperating with pets for the first time. Each time, the success rate will drop sharply. How much depends on the type of pet.


    Because of the overcast wind skills, Zhou Wen could quickly brush ants, and a lot of ant eggs popped up, so Zhou Wen was thinking about whether he could produce an ant with both flying skills and defensive skills.


    Speed ??is fast and defense is high.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen has been synthesizing with black-winged ants and associated eggs such as red armored ants, and has succeeded a lot, but in terms of attributes and skills, Zhou Wen cannot be completely satisfied.


    "The red, yellow, and blue ants each have a defensive vitality technique. First, they must create a three-skilled ant, and then synthesize with the black-winged ants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to give it flight capabilities At least three times will be required for this, and the success rate is too low. "Zhou Wen tried many times. Either the skills were lost when he was in favor, or the synthesis failed.


    Especially in the third synthesis, the probability of success was too low, only over 11%. I do n��t know how many times, but the results were all failures.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of ant eggs brushed out, and Zhou Wen had nothing else to do on the road, so he slowly closed up.


    When the car entered the mountainous area, people were hard to see around, and even the car was rare.


    In this era, due to the emergence of the field of different dimensions, many highways are no longer accessible, and it is actually very difficult to travel between cities.


    If ordinary people drive into the field of different dimensions by mistake, the chance of being able to survive is too low.


    In the current logistics industry, there are relatively few private companies, mainly the federal military. Even so, there are still many accidents every year.


    In many cases, people disappeared with their cars, and they didn''t even know where to find them.


    The car was driving on a mountain road. Zhou Wen, who was playing a game, suddenly felt that the eardrums were hurt, the windows were broken at the same time, and the tires burst together. With the sound of cracking, Zhou Wen heard a strange tweet.


    The car ran out of control and hit the guardrail of the mountain road.


    Asan suddenly opened the window of the car and put one foot on the mountain road. He stiffly stopped the car, as if the car had been nailed to the ground. At this time, the car was less than one meter from the cliff.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were startled. They subconsciously looked out of the mountain road, and saw a golden glow flying between the mountains.


    If you look closely, it turns out to be a golden bird like a phoenix, flying in the mountains, like a golden glow, the sound of the birdsong just now came from its mouth.

 Chapter 194: Driving in the air

    "I''m going, is that a Phoenix?" Li Xuan said in surprise, looking at the big bird.


    "Don''t talk, don''t move, don''t make any sounds," said Ah Sheng, lowering his voice.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan saw that Ah Sheng was so cautious, and suddenly there was inexplicable pressure in their hearts. They sat in the car and did not dare to move, but their eyes looked at the big birds flying in the mountains.


    The big bird flew very leisurely, just like a golden cloud floating in the mountains, and after a while up and down, there was a kind of old man walking slowly.


    After flying for a while, the big bird approached Zhou Wen and some of them. Only then did Zhou Wen and Li Xuan see that there was a row of birds behind the big bird.


    The big bird is like a golden cloud, but the little bird is only the size of a quail. Although the feathers are also golden, the color is relatively light and not so strong, and the hair does not seem to be fully aligned.


    Zhou Wen counted. Six birds followed behind the big bird, flapping their wings, and worked very hard to maintain the attitude of flight, but they were very strenuous, and they seemed to be falling at any time.


    The big birds, regardless of them, are still flying in front of them. Six little birds try to follow the big birds up and down, flapping their wings fiercely.


    "This is the true progeny of the dimensional creature!" Zhou Wen was the first time he had seen a dimensional creature with a progeny. The associated egg is not actually a real egg, but a kind of life crystal.


    Looking at it, the big bird actually flew towards the side with the small bird. When it was hundreds of meters away from the mountain road, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan felt a strong burning sensation. It''s like blowing hot air.


    With their two systems, the sweat on their bodies suddenly appeared, and the clothes were soaked in a flash.


    Because of Ashen''s admonition, neither of them dared to say a word, sitting in the car as if sweating.


    They were still a little worried in their hearts, wondering if the big bird was coming at them. Zhou Wen even wondered whether the big bird looked at their three long muscles and was going to feed them as food. Those little birds.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both looked at Assun, and wanted to ask Assun what ideas he had. Such terrifying creatures are by no means rivals. If they do n��t run away now, I ��m afraid it ��s too late.


    Ashen sat there without any response, staring at the big bird silently, apparently not intending to escape.


    The two could only sit still and brace their heads. After a while, the big bird flew over the top of the hill with six little birds and ignored them. Apparently they just practiced flying with the little birds, not Intentionally target them.


    Seeing that the big bird was about to fly by, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were secretly relieved.


    But who knows, just then an accident happened.


    A small bird was stretched out of the air. Although it struggled to flap its wings and wanted to control its body, it couldn''t do it anymore, and it fell faster and faster.


    Coincidentally, the direction in which the bird fell was actually Zhou Wen''s car.


    "What to do?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both looked at Aseng.


    Ashen apparently did not expect such a change, and changed color, but still sitting motionless in the driver''s seat, and made a silent gesture to them.


    The bird fell too fast. Zhou Wen saw that Aso didn''t move. The bird had already fallen on the roof of the car. He heard a loud noise, and the roof of the car immediately sunk a large piece.


    In addition, the roof was smashed through a small hole, and the bird''s head and neck were pulled from the small hole, shaking in front of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    For a while, the air in the car seemed to freeze. Li Xuan turned his head and Zhou Wen looked at each other to see that they were worried.


    "This bird won''t die here, right?" Zhou Wen was worried. If the bird did die here, would the big bird spit on them.


    Dimensional creatures are not humans, they do n��t make sense to you, let alone make them lose their cars, it ��s not bad if they do n��t eat them.


    While Zhou Wen was considering whether to jump off the car and escape immediately, he saw the bird''s neck move, then opened his eyes, and looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan for a few seconds.


    Then I heard the sound of thumping, the roof made of special steel, the smashed twisted depression, and a few more pits. Some other objects directly pierced the steel plate on the roof, so Zhou Wen saw them Small, sharp claws.


    "No more, no less, exactly six sounds!" Zhou Wen listened to the sound and counted, knowing that the six birds had landed on their roof.


    The next second, without waiting for the sound to form an image in Zhou Wen''s mind, the body shook violently, and a giant golden bird''s claw appeared outside the broken window of the glass.


    Then Zhou Wen felt that the car was rising rapidly, and it rose into midair in an instant.


    "How could it be so bad ..." Zhou Wen felt that every time he went out, he didn''t seem to have gone well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time was even more outrageous.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but want to speak, but A Sheng made a gesture earlier, motioned him not to speak, and continued to sit still.


    Soon, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan could already overlook the mountains, and the entire car was carried into the sky by the big bird''s claw.


    The little bird and Zhou Wen looked at each other for a few seconds and struggled several times before pulling their heads out.


    But soon, Zhou Wen heard the harsh sound of the steel plate being scratched from the roof. The roof was soon torn by small paws and became a larger hole. The bird just jumped up. Come in.


    Seeing that the bird was about to fall on himself, Zhou Wen thought of the weak-looking little claws, but could easily tear the special steel plate, and there was an urge to rush out of the car to escape.


    The previous Asan made a patience gesture to him, apparently keeping Zhou Wen from moving.


    Zhou Wen hesitated. The bird had fallen on his lap. Unlike his imagination, the bird''s body was very light. He was probably half a catty at most, and his claws did not work.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to decide what to do with the bird, there were a few birds that jumped down like dumplings and fell on Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, or fell Above the back chairs.


    There was a little bird that landed on top of Li Xuan''s head, and just stood on it, and it seemed that he did not intend to move any more.


    Li Xuan was as depressed as Zhou Wen, but he did not dare to move. He had the urge to cry.


    Six birds were jumping around on Zhou Wen, and they pecked them twice with their mouths from time to time, but they didn''t really force them, they seemed to be curious.


    "It''s over, I''ll be taken back by this big bird, it must be their food." Li Xuan screamed unlucky in his heart.

 Chapter 195: Tree on the mountainside

    The six birds were bouncing in the car, happy or not. Here they pecked, and there they looked, full of curiosity.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were obviously not as comfortable as they were. Sitting there did not dare to move, for fear that they would anger them and annoy the big birds.


    At the same time, I was afraid that these birds would have a whimsy and try the hardness of the beak on them.


    "Oh!" While thinking, a bird didn''t know why he was suddenly unhappy, and the bird beaked **** the door.


    This car is bullet-proof, and ordinary bombs ca n��t be opened without driving the door, but the bird was stabbed directly into a hole.


    The cold sweat of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan came down instantly, intertwined with the hot sweat on the original itself, and did not know what it was like.


    Fortunately, the birds did not try their mouths. Zhou Wenzhi was okay. Li Xuan was a bit unlucky. The little bird standing on his head even pulled the poop. Xuan wanted to die.


    There was another loud noise, the car was shaking violently, the huge golden bird claws holding the car were gone, and the car seemed to land on the ground.


    But Zhou Wen looked outside and suddenly knew that they were wrong. They did not land at all. This is a lonely mountainside, and the car landed on a stone platform on the mountainside. It could n��t reach the sky, and it could n��t land. Their car will fly, or they won''t drive away.


    Whether the car can drive away is still second, and the most important thing is whether they can go back alive.


    Zhou Wen was considering how he could survive, but Li Xuan quietly pulled his corner of the clothing, and then pointed out the window on his side.


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction he was pointing at and was taken aback.


    This is a lonely mountain halfway up the hill, and it is said that there is a distance of 700-800 meters from the ground, but the window of Li Xuan''s side can see the canopy of a tree.


    "You can see the canopy here? How tall is that tree?" Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine. Although there are many mutated plants in this era, Zhou Wen has never seen a tree with a height of seven or eight hundred meters.


    If converted into a building, it would have to be as high as two or three hundred floors.


    The big bird like a phoenix landed on the canopy and made a sound of a bird''s song. Zhou Wen felt that his ears were going to be numb and he couldn''t hear anything buzzing.


    The six birds heard the call of the big bird, and flew out of the car window, and moved closer to the big bird on the tree crown.


    Only then did Zhou Wen discover that the big bird didn''t live on the mountain peak, and its nest was on the big tree.


    On top of the mountain''s stone platform, in addition to their cars, there were several other cars, including off-road vehicles and trucks, and there were a lot of things beside them.


    There are boxes of drinks, and carts of wood. All kinds of things are thrown away on the platform, but no one is seen.


    "It doesn''t seem that the big bird got the car for the first time, but why aren''t they alone? Where did the people in the car go? Did they run away or have they already got the big bird''s belly?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, the big bird had already taken six little birds into the tree hole. At this time Asun lowered his voice and said, "That big bird is too scary. We are not our opponents. We must not be angry. it."


    "Brother, and epic creatures you can''t handle?" Li Xuan asked with a hint of hope.


    "I still have some way to epic creatures, but it is difficult to say if it is an epic creature." Aso said lightly.


    Li Xuan heard the words suddenly startled: "No, isn''t it really the phoenix in the myth?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a phoenix, but the big tree should be the legendary sycamore tree." Asen said looking at the giant tree outside.


    "The big tree outside is the sycamore tree? Fengqi sycamore, does that mean that the big bird just now is really a phoenix?" Li Xuan was even more surprised.


    "It may not be that. I used to follow the Overseer to battle the dimension field. I have also seen Indus wood elsewhere, which is a little smaller than this one. The green dwelling lived on it. Almost half of my feet have stepped into the myth. .We lost so much in that war, and even the Overseer was seriously injured, so we beheaded and killed the green cypress tree, "said A Sheng.


    "Brother, what are we going to do now? Why don''t we secretly climb down the hill to escape during the night?" Li Xuan was even more scared when he heard that.


    "Not to mention these horrible dimensional creatures. Even ordinary birds have better vision than humans. Night or day has almost no effect on them." Asang looked around and saw the cars and the ground. Scattered things.


    "You''re waiting here, I''ll go out and see." Ashen spoke quietly and got out of the car. He walked on the ground like a snake, silently without any sound.


    After a while, Asun returned, and there were still many things hidden in his arms.


    "These beverages still have a shelf life of half a year. It seems that their owners will not get here for too long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now there is no one here. If they do n��t run away, I ��m afraid they have already Into the big bird ��s belly. ��Aseng distributes the drink in Zhou Wen and Li Xuan:�� It is only when you are full that you have the strength to escape. We do n��t have much time, and there are still a few extradimensional fields to go. Hurry to the holy place on time and don''t delay too much here. "


    Three decisions, while the big bird has just returned to the tree hole, should not come out so soon, and leave now.


    I drank some drinks and ate some snacks to fill my stomach. The three immediately got up and quietly came to the edge of the cliff to look down. This mountain is steep, and the stone wall is smooth like a mirror. There is almost no place to stand. .


    "It''s too steep here. If I don''t use flying pets, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get down." Li Xuan said with a sad face.


    "You can''t use companion pets. Dimensional creatures have territorial consciousness. If you use other companion pets, that is to be an enemy of them, and then they will only anger the big bird.


    "Master Wen, can you go down by yourself?" A Sheng asked Zhou Wen as he looked.


    "Yes." It was not difficult for Zhou Wen to go down.


    "Okay, then I''m ahead of Li Xuan, let''s go down together." Ashen said, he squatted down, waiting to carry Li Xuan back.


    "Birth brother, no need, really no need, I should be able to try it myself, there won''t be too many problems." Li Xuan quickly rejected Aso''s kindness. ��


    The three people climbed down together, so it was difficult to go down the mountain suddenly. Zhou Wen borrowed the technique of flying from the Dragon Gate, but he could barely maintain his balance and descend.


    Zhou Wen crawled for a while and saw that Li Xuan was sweating, but it seems he should be able to persist.


    I subconsciously glanced at the direction of the tree hole. This look frightened Zhou Wen''s soul for nine days. The big bird did not know when he stood in front of the tree hole portal, and his eyes were staring at him coldly. look in.

 Chapter 196: Gentleman 4

    Ashen and Li Xuan also noticed that they were lying on the mountain wall and were afraid to move. https: //


    The birds spread their wings, and then fiercely instigated. The three Zhou Wen felt uneasy, only feeling a hurricane rising, and rolled their bodies directly.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    All three fell back to Shitai, and Venus fell into his eyes, and it took a while to stand up.


    But looking back at the tree hole of the giant tree, he disappeared from the bird''s figure, looked around, and found no trace of it, as if it had returned to the tree hole.


    "It seems that it already knew that we were here. Since it didn''t kill us, why did we keep us here? Is it to treat us as grain storage, and plan to keep the New Year?" Li Xuan was still joking.


    "I don''t know if I kept the New Year, but it must have intentionally left us here." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since it didn''t kill us, we still have a chance to think about other ways." Asun said, he looked around the platform.


    Anyway, the big bird has been following them for a long time, no matter how careful it is, it is useless, Zhou Wen also turned around on Tai Ping, and wanted to see if he could find something useful.


    "This thing is good." Li Xuan found a Playboy magazine in the cockpit of a truck.


    Zhou Wen picked up a bottle of drink and saw that the shelf life was more than a month. He opened it and drank and came to an off-road vehicle. The off-road vehicle looked very old. Deformation.


    The body is full of dirt, and the inside is almost the same. It doesn''t seem to be exposed to wind and rain. It should have been here for a long time.


    Zhou Wen looked inside and saw a stuffed doll full of dirt on the back seat, thinking: "The owner of this car should take the child, I don''t know what happened to them, I hope they are all right."


    There was too much dirt in the car, and there seemed to be nothing useful. Zhou Wen was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he saw a stick full of dirt in the car.


    Zhou Wen reached in and pulled out the thing.


    "It''s really a knife." Zhou Wen wiped the dirt out, revealing the true content of the thing, a long knife with a sheath.


    The knife is a straight knife, so the scabbard is also straight, attached to the knife handle, and looks like a stick about four feet long.


    After wiping it clean, I found that the design of the whole knife is like a green bamboo. The top section of the bamboo is the handle, and the bottom four sections are scabbards. At first glance, I thought it was a bamboo stick.


    In fact, the shank and scabbard are made of metal, which is very heavy to start with.


    Zhou Wen tried to pull out, but was unable to pull out the knife.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing?" Li Xuan ran over, staring at the bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hand and asked.


    "I found a knife, but I couldn''t pull it out." Zhou Wen tried several times without pulling out the knife, and he couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    His strength was very strong, and the steel bars could be easily broken, but he failed to pull out the bamboo knife, which really surprised him.


    "What do you think of this is a bamboo stick, where is there a knife?" Li Xuan said looking at the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "No, that''s a knife. Its name is a bamboo knife." After hearing the conversation between the two, Arson came to see the bamboo knife, and asked in amazement, "Where did you find this bamboo knife?" "


    "It''s in this car." Zhou Wen pointed to the off-road vehicle next to him and said, "I don''t know if it is rusty inside, this knife can''t be pulled out."


    Ashen got into the off-road vehicle and searched, he said, "The material of the cast bamboo knife is yuan gold, and even the scabbard will not rust, let alone the blade. This knife has a special design, and you turn it counterclockwise You can pull out the knife in one click. "


    Zhou Wen, according to Aseng, turned the knife handle a bit, although it was very heavy, but it really turned, and then pulled out, and suddenly pulled out the blade.


    The blade body is like a deep lake and blue waves, with a sense of chill. The blade body is only **** wide, the blade back is slightly wider, and the blade is extremely thin, giving a feeling of easy cutting.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the knife and waved it with his hand. The blade passed over a car door and window next to it and cut it off directly. Zhou Wen didn''t feel how the blade encountered resistance, and the sharpness was scary.


    "This knife is so sharp? And it was still made by Yuan Jin. Is there any, please find one for me." Li Xuan was also startled by the sharpness of the bamboo knife.


    "There are only one bamboo sword in the entire federation. Where do you look for them?" Aseng drilled out of the off-road vehicle and saw that his hands were empty. Obviously nothing was gained.


    "It''s true. There are Yuan gold mines in Anjia. It''s not easy to make a knife?" Li Xuan said with some disbelief.


    "Yuan gold mine is a tube product. The use of each gram of yuan gold mine will be recorded in the register. The federal government is very strict in this regard. It is not possible for Anjia to randomly use yuan gold mine, let alone this knife was not cast by Anjia. Ashen looked at the bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hands and said.


    Zhou Wen handed the bamboo sword to A Sheng, who looked at the blade carefully and said: "The blade is like a blue abyss, and there are blood lines underneath it. This is indeed the bamboo sword in the four gentleman''s knife. That''s right. It will be here. "


    "What four gentleman swords? Why have I never heard of them?" Li Xuan asked.


    Aseng didn''t answer Li Xuan, he held the knife in his palm and stroked it. A bloodstain was drawn on the palm of his hand, and the blood flowed along the blade, forming a blood line, which was condensed without falling.


    "Sheng brother, what are you doing?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both stared at Ah Sheng.


    "The gentleman does not fight, if it is necessary to fight, there will be five steps of blood splattering, so the four gentlemen must see blood out of the sheath, otherwise it will be detrimental to its owner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Asheng said a wave of the knife, The bloodline on the knife was immediately thrown out, and the spot on the knife was spotless, like a pool of autumn water.


    After inserting the knife back into the scabbard, Ah Sheng returned it to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, although this knife is sharp, it is unknown, if it can be used, it is still not good."


    Zhou Wen nodded, took the bamboo sword and asked, "Who is the owner of this sword? Will anyone come to you in the future?"


    Aso shook his head and said, "The people who forged the knife had been dead for many years. The original four masters of Meilan''s bamboo and chrysanthemum four swords did not end well. Later, the four swords flowed out, and they gradually disappeared. Master, I''m afraid there is nothing to end. "


    "It''s all old age, and I still believe those superstitions, such a good knife is not a fool?" Li Xuan said in disapproval.


    Ashen did not justify, but just asked: "Overseer''s father, Father An, was once the owner of Mei Dao."


    After listening to this sentence, Li Xuan stopped talking. An Tianzuo ��s father, Ouyang Lan ��s ex-husband, was a promising homeowner. The future is bright, but he died unexpectedly and died very unfortunately. All the wealthy Wang people in Luoyang know, and Li Xuan naturally knows.


    If this is really the ominousness brought by the four gentleman''s knife, it is really terrible.


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 197: Sparring

    "The owner before this knife may have been caught by the big bird like us, but I am afraid that it has already been eaten by that big bird. So it seems that this knife is indeed ominous, Zhou Wen, you still throw it away. "Li Xuan said.


    However, Asun said, "The sword is in your hand, you are already its master. It is too late to throw it away, so take it."


    Zhou Wen nodded and didn''t say anything, he didn''t really believe those, so naturally it didn''t matter.


    The three people looked for a while on the platform, and even found two accompanying eggs in the trunk of a car, but they were only legendary and didn''t seem to be a valuable commodity.


    I never saw the big bird appear, and the three people quietly tried to escape from the other side, but they didn''t escape very far, they felt a hot wind, and they were drawn back to the platform again, this time they even had the shadow of the big bird Did not see it.


    Then they tried a few more times, and tried to escape over the mountains, but the result was the same. Once the hot wind blew, they fell back to the platform again.


    In the early morning of the next day, before the sun rose from the horizon, the big bird came out of the tree cave with six small birds, and then took them to the top of the mountain together.


    The three Zhou Wen thought they would fly away as before, but who knows that the big birds just brought the six birds to the top of the mountain, and then the six birds lined up like a diving athlete, directly from the top of the mountain Jumped down and learned to fly while diving towards the platform.


    Zhou Wen saw the bird rushing towards him, and was trying to hide away. Who knew that the feeling of a force struck him, and he greeted the bird involuntarily and rushed down. The bird catches it.


    Soon, the three of Zhou Wen knew the intent of the big bird. It actually regarded the three of Zhou Wen as coolies and caught them when its six children practiced flying dives.


    Zhou Wen had never dreamed of it a day ago, he would actually be a nanny and a companion for six birds.


    What makes Zhou Wen even more depressing is that the birds seemed to recognize him, and flew towards him, rarely flying to Aseng and Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan said gleefully: "Lao Zhou, it seems your popularity, no, it should be said that bird fate is better, those birds like you. If you have such a good fate, you would have been out of order. "


    Throughout the day, I spent the flight exercises of the birds. These guys are very physically and talented, but only because they were born just a short time ago, and they can''t control their bodies perfectly, so they look awkward.


    However, their progress is extremely fast. It is just a day of practice, and their ability to control the body has been greatly enhanced. They also fly in the morning and fall to the west, let alone fall on Zhou Wen, and they often rush out of the stone platform. .


    By the evening, those birds could have accurately landed on Zhou Wen''s head.


    The sun went down, and the big bird took the little birds back to the tree hole. Zhou Wen thought it was finally time to relax. Who knew that the big bird''s wings fanned and a strong wind pulled his body into the tree hole.


    Aseng responded very quickly, holding Zhou Wen by one hand, but with his strength, he couldn''t hold it. His legs pulled out two long grooves on the stone platform, and he was about to be taken outside the stone platform.


    "This bird is really insidious. Let us be babysitters during the day, and add food to them at night." Li Xuan also rushed to hold Zhou Wen.


    But it was useless at all. The big bird''s wings rolled again, and all three were directly rolled up and flew into the tree hole together.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we must feed the birds this time!" Li Xuan called miserably.


    The tree hole was very deep. When the three of Zhou Wen fell to the ground, they felt that strength was gone. This time they did not let them fall to the ground.


    "Don''t call them, these birds should not eat tadpoles." Asson looked around and said.


    "How do you know they don''t eat?" Li Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "There is no **** smell here, and no bones or anything, but there are a lot of fruits." Aso pointed to the corner of the tree hole, and sure enough there were a lot of fruits there.


    "It turns out they don''t eat gluttons, that''s good, that''s good." Li Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Zhou Wen did not look at those fruits. He looked up and looked up, his face was full of strange colors.


    The tree hole is nearly 100 meters high, like a huge warehouse. In the air of this tree hole, a golden oval object is suspended.


    If you look closely, you will find that it is a cocoon tangled with filaments.


    Zhou Wen has seen two similar cocoons, but those two are white, and this one is golden.


    "No, there is even a cocoon here?" Zhou Wen looked at the gold cocoon carefully, and the more he looked, the more he looked at them, but the colors were different.


    "Can it be said that these dimensional creatures are actually cocoons?" Zhou Wen really felt very strange. Why do these different kinds of heterodimensional creatures have a cocoon?


    Until now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Among the heterodimensional creatures with cocoons, the golden flying ants are the weakest, and the other two are outrageous.


    Needless to say, the dragon-shaped creature entwined with stone pillars in the dragon well is horrible and unimaginable. The same is true of this big bird. Aso is also the top power of the epic. Resistance.


    Of course, it may also be that life and death are not reached, and Ah Sheng has no intention of desperately.


    Li Xuan and A Sheng also looked along Zhou Wen''s eyes and saw the gold cocoon. Li Xuan was surprised: "Strange, how can there be a cocoon here?"


    No one could answer him. The big bird came down with six little birds, which made Li Xuan''s heart tight, and he had no mood to care what cocoon it was.


    The big bird landed on a piece of charred wood and issued a bird song to the three Zhou Wen, and the three ear vibrators buzzed.


    The three did not understand the language of the birds, nor did they have the ability to communicate with each other, and did not know what the big bird meant. While hesitating, I saw the six little birds, each holding something in their mouths, twisting their bodies and flapping their wings , Crookedly flew to Zhou Wen, and put all the things in their mouths under Zhou Wen''s feet.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that these birds were afraid of starving him, and no one had given them a sparring training, so he ate some fruits for him to eat, but after a closer look, he found that the six birds did not come. Seeds are like jade fragments.


    The shapes of the six pieces are all different, but the material looks similar. It is a kind of translucent jade, similar to beige color.


    "What are you doing for me? I''m not a Western dragon or a woman. I don''t like shiny things. It''s better to be fruit." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    No popups, updates in time!

 Chapter 198: Selection of fragments

    "These seem to be fragments of eggshells." Asen examined the fragments carefully and said after a moment of contemplation.


    "Fragments of eggshells?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the six fragments, and it really looked like an irregular shape after the eggshells were broken.


    And those fragments are all radians, which made Zhou Wen sure that Aso was right. Often, these fragments are the eggshells of six birds.


    "But what do they do when they hold the eggshell in front of themselves? Do they want to invite me to eat the eggshell? I can eat bird eggs, but I can''t eat eggshells." Zhou Wen felt depressed, whether they could understand or not. , Coughed and said to them: "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t eat eggshells, you can pack them up."


    I don''t know if they didn''t understand, or for some other reason, the six birds stood in a row in front of Zhou Wen, staring at him as if they hadn''t heard him.


    Zhou Wen saw that they didn''t move, and this stalemate was not a solution, so he picked up a piece of eggshell and said, "I want only one piece, and then I take it back and eat slowly."


    Zhou Wen pinched the eggshell, only feeling smooth and jade, and it felt warm, like the legendary Wen Yu. If you had not seen these birds, no one would have thought that this would be a piece of eggshell. .


    Zhou Wen said, and put the pieces in his clothes pocket, hoping that this would get him through.


    I didn''t expect this to be true. When Zhou Wen took a piece of debris, the other five little birds took their own fragments and ran back. Only the little bird that Zhou Wen had taken the fragments was still standing still, dumbfounded. Looking at Zhou Wen frantically.


    Zhou Wen was finally relieved. If these birds insisted that he eat the egg shell fragments now, Zhou Wenming knew that he could not fight, but he could only fight to death. He could not eat this stuff.


    "I don''t know what else these birds have?" While Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw the big bird resting on the charred wood. With wings spreading out, the hot wind caught the three people in Zhou Wen like a tornado. Rolled up in the air, thrown directly out of the tree hole.


    The three felt only as if the clouds were driving in the mist, and there was a twist of golden light in front of them. When the horrible power disappeared and the three fell to the ground, they found that there was no sycamore tree in front of them, but on the mountain road, beside There were signs of being hit on the mountain fence, where they had parked before.


    Li Xuan looked around and found no trace of the big bird, could not help but surprise: "We are back to the original place, that big bird actually let us go?


    Zhou Wen was also happy, but suddenly he heard a bird crying, and couldn''t help but feel a cold in his heart, thinking that the big bird was coming again, but thinking carefully, but felt something wrong, the bird''s call was obviously very tender, and there was nothing terrifying Mighty, not the call of that big bird, more like a little bird.


    Zhou Wen looked down and saw a bird standing dumbfounded at his feet, crooking his head and looking at him.


    "How did this little bird get rolled out together?" Zhou Wen was startled, but after thinking about it, he thought that this might not be the mistake of the big bird.


    Previously, the six little birds smashed the pieces and asked Zhou Wen to pick them up. Zhou Wen felt a little strange. At that time, he hadn''t thought about that much. Now suddenly I saw a bird being sent out together, and my thoughts were more.


    "Wouldn''t it be these birds that were picked when I took the pieces before? Would the birds that I selected leave with me? If so, what would happen if I took all six tablets just now? Zhou Wen reached out and picked up the bird, and the bird did not resist, and let Zhou Wen hold it in his palm, tilting his small head, and staring at Zhou Wen with round eyes.


    "Lao Zhou, wouldn''t Big Bird give you this little bird? Isn''t it fair? We do it together. Why do you only have a gift, and my brother and I have nothing?" Li Xuan also sees that the problem is coming.


    "I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, holding the bird, and shouted towards the mountains: "Godbird, are you asking me to take it away?"


    He shouted three times, but there was no response, Zhou Wen had to take the bird to the road.


    Without a car, three people can only walk. Although they run fast, they do n��t even lose to cars, but after all, human bodies are not machines, they have very limited physical strength, and they run for a long time. No matter how strong humans are, Will run out of power.


    But in the mountains and in the wild, and near the Qinling Mountains, there is really no energy, and it will be unlucky to meet several dimension creatures.


    The three did not dare to run too fast, running for a while and walking slowly.


    Asang was planning to take them to a different dimension near Qinling, but because there were no cars and no signal here, he had to abandon his previous plan and rush to the next city as quickly as possible.


    Aseng told Zhou Wen that if they did not reach the next city within the scheduled time, Anjia would send a rescue team to search for their next way, so they must contact Anjia as soon as possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Ling is too mysterious Although they are only close to Qinling Mountains and have not really entered them, they have also seen many mysterious things.


    One night, the three of Zhou Wen heard the sound of fairy music from Qinling Mountain, as if there were fairies dancing and dancing in that mountain.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to take a look, he also knew that he couldn''t take risks like this.


    Many unseen plants were seen on the road, mushrooms taller than small buildings, long human-shaped grasses, and all kinds of weirds emerged endlessly, and this was just the periphery of Qinling.


    Although we encountered many weird things on the road, since the encounter with the big bird, no more accidents occurred. It took the three people three days to finally cross the Qinling Mountains and reach a small city.


    Aseng contacted Anjia and reported the situation here in time, so that the rescue team that Anjia had prepared to set off stopped.


    "The original plan was to let you go to experience in several different dimensions first, but now it''s too late, you have already contacted the plane, and will come to pick us up and go directly to the Holy Land in a short time." After finishing the call, A Sheng told Zhou Wenhe Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both felt that it would be better to go directly to the Holy Land to avoid so much trouble. After seeing the horror of the big birds, they were even more afraid to walk in the wild at will.


    After a long rest, an armed helicopter came to pick them up, took them to a big city with an airport, and then flew to the holy city.


    Because many areas in the air are shrouded in the field of different dimensions, today''s aircraft cannot fly at will. Most routes used in the past are no longer available. Only a few areas can fly through. Now the airport is also operated by the federal government. Taking over, the crew members were military officers.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 199: Holy city

    The holy city, the highest administrative center of the Federation, is also the world center rebuilt by humans after the dimensional storm.


    The reason why it is called Holy City is that the Holy City is next to the Federal Holy Land. The six heroes of the Federation were originally in the Holy Land. The fixed regime has saved humanity from many wars and disasters.


    The three Zhou Wen came to the holy city. This is a new city that was established after the dimensional storm. The architectural style is different from the old cities like Guidefu and Luoyang. It looks modern. .


    As heroes who saved humanity from chaos and disaster, they received the highest honor in the Federation, and all federal people will always remember their names.


    But for Zhou Wen, this is not a good thing, because the descendants of the six heroes are likely to have trouble with him.


    Not to mention the resentment between An Tianzuo and the six heroes'' family, it is only the resentment between Zhou Wen and Cape''s family.


    Aseng had already booked a room and arranged for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan to stay, and then began to contact the various issues of entering the Holy Land.


    Because they were delayed for a few days in Qinling Mountains, almost all the other young people who participated in the battle had arrived. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were the last two.


    "Minister, Zhou Wen has arrived in the holy city and checked into the Goth Hotel." Liz''s eyes flickered and her fist clenched.


    If Li Si''s own vitality is abolished and she can still endure her, then John''s humiliation has made her rush to kill Zhou Wen immediately.


    "I already know that An Sheng is with him, and they are nominally the people whom the Commonwealth invited to participate in the test of the Holy Land. Several other young people who participated in the trials asked them to take care of Zhou Wen in the Holy Land. "Qiao Siyuan said.


    "The Minister please rest assured that even without me, Zhou Wen will not be able to make Zhou Wen feel better. At that time, An Tianzuo destroyed the generation of the six heroic family. Zhou Wen came on behalf of the home and everyone Rubbing his fists, like An Tianzuo did in the same year, also abolished him. "Liz said.


    "Zhou Wen is not simple. He can defeat John when he uses the light of judgment. Even if it is within the family of six heroes, there are not many people who can do it. And Anjia dares to send him over. Naturally, there is some certainty. You better contact some other companies to act together to ensure that this time the plan is intact. "Qiao Siyuan is not as optimistic as Liz.


    "Rest assured, I have contacted a few people who have a good relationship with our family to act with John. There will be no problem." Liz said with confidence: "This is a holy place, not Luoyang, which is home, and Zhou Wen can hardly fly this time. "


    Qiao Siyuan nodded his head slightly, then paused and asked, "Have you contacted Lanshi?"


    "No, he hasn''t been seen lately, I don''t know where he went again, I''m afraid he won''t come back until the Holy Land opens," Liz said.


    "Get in touch with him as much as possible, if there is a shot by Lan Shi, it is foolproof." Qiao Siyuan said.


    The first time I came to the holy city, Li Xuan went shopping, saying that he wanted to see how the holy city is different from Luoyang, but Zhou Wen had no such interest and stayed in his room to play games.


    Zhou Wen used the phone''s camera function to see the bamboo knife and the egg shell fragments. However, he found nothing special. Neither thing could be locked, and naturally it could not be included in the game.


    Zhou Wen had to put them into the space of chaotic beads. Zhou Wen originally wanted to use the power of chaotic beads to raise Kaos'' "Chaos First Order" to legendary level to see what kind of life can be obtained.


    However, Chao Chaozhu did not reappear those lights, shadows and words, and Zhou Wen could not help but want to improve.


    The bird was jumping up and down the table. Zhou Wen bought some fruit for it, but he didn''t see how to eat it.


    In the past few days, the little bird did not eat much, and did not drink much water, but he did not see that he was weak and still full of spirit.


    Zhou Wenlai wanted to make a few copies and see if he could raise all the attributes to twenty, but the bird was not quiet at all, he jumped on his body and squeaked constantly.


    Zhou Wen ignored it, and it even jumped to Zhou Wen''s head and pecked Zhou Wen''s head with his beak.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Zhou Wen took the bird off the top of his head, and asked with a little depression.


    At first I thought I must be playing the ox, but the bird did n��t understand, but who knew that the bird really understood, jumped to the table, opened a magazine with his mouth, and when it was on one of the pages, he used The paw pressed down.


    Zhou Wen glanced curiously, and saw that the place where the bird''s paw was pressed turned out to be an advertisement, and the content of the advertisement turned out to be an accompanying egg at the auction.


    "Do you want to eat this?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the bird in shock.


    The bird did understand what he was talking about, and nodded immediately.


    "This is not, there is one legendary companion egg. You can eat it." Zhou Wen took out a legendary companion egg and placed it in front of the bird, which was found in the broken car of Shitai before.


    Seeing the bird''s disgusting look, Zhou Wen also said, "I do n��t have the money to buy you that epic rare companion egg. You do n��t even have to think about it. If you do n��t eat it, There is n��t even this one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the many zeros on the starting price list, Zhou Wen has no interest. He does n��t even need such a good companion pet. The bird still wants to eat, Maybe it''s too whimsical.


    The bird glared at Zhou Wen, and in the end he still resignedly pecked the associated egg with his mouth. He pecked for a moment, and it seemed that he was very reluctant to eat.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help it either. He was able to take out the legendary companion eggs and ate them. It was quite distressed. The epic companion eggs could not be obtained at all.


    After a two-day break, Aso took them to the entrance of the Holy Land to sign up. When they arrived, many young people had already registered.


    When Zhou Wen went to sign up, when the official in charge of reviewing said the four words of Luoyang Anjia, all the young people''s eyes turned to Zhou Wen''s side, and several people even started to rub their hands.


    John standing in the crowd stared at Zhou Wen coldly, his eyes flashing with murder.


    "Lao Zhou, it seems that we are very popular." Li Xuan also saw something wrong, but deliberately said the opposite.

 Chapter 200: Thor

    It''s really popular, I''m afraid they will be unbearable by then. Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "I didn''t come here quietly. What does it mean to find a stranger? Are you afraid?" Said a cold-looking boy in black.


    "It''s so smart to settle down, and the people who settled down didn''t dare to come. We found an outsider to make us angry." Another handsome blond young man also disdain.


    "Besides An Tianzuo, there seems to be no one at home. I found a stranger to enter the holy place, and I feel sad for Anjia."


    Zhou Wen only looked at the number of talking teenagers, and knew that he was afraid this time.


    "Master Wen, if you don''t want to participate, it''s better to quit now. Madam explained when he came to let you take action and not be forced or compelled." Ah Sheng whispered to Zhou Wen.


    "Since I promised to come, even if there were swords, mountains and seas in front, I could only make a break, there is no reason to go back now." Zhou Wen said beautifully, in fact, if he was not thinking about those special constitutions, he might improve his physical attributes He didn''t want to swim in this muddy water at all.


    Of course, it is true that the debts owed cannot be repaid. In any case, this time he will definitely go to the Holy Land to have a look.


    Ignoring the cynicism of those people, Zhou Wen''s eyes have been observing the so-called holy place, hoping to find a small hand pattern.


    The so-called sacred place is different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. It has no magnificent ancient buildings, nor is it a fairyland like a fairyland on earth.


    In a barren desert, there is an old and shabby stone platform, which has a hexagonal shape, and a stone pillar stands at each corner.


    The six stone pillars are engraved with different patterns, even the carving methods and styles are different. It seems to be from the hands of six different styles of craftsmen.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen used �� to listen and observe for a while, and did not see the small hand pattern.


    "Don''t stop here. This is not a vegetable market. Anyone who talks nonsense and disqualifies them directly." The official stopped the crowd coldly and continued: "Before the rules of the Holy Land want you to come, your family has already told you, but I Again, all those who enter the Holy Land are voluntary. If any accident occurs in the Holy Land, it has nothing to do with the organizer of this trial. That is, even if you die in it, no one needs it. Take responsibility for this. "


    Having said that, officials looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "If someone wants to withdraw now, they can apply immediately, instead of entering the holy place. Once they enter the holy place, they need to be responsible for all their actions. . "


    Everyone was very clear. The official said this to Zhou Wen and was targeted by so many people. After Zhou Wen entered the holy place, he was afraid that he would not be better, and the chance of death was much higher than others.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had no intention to quit, the officials continued: "Since no one has quit, then this year''s jihad officially begins, and the accompanying egg market will be opened later. If anyone needs accompanying eggs, they can buy them. The next 24 Hours, you can enter the Holy Land at any time. As for whether you can live out of the Holy Land, it depends on your creation. "


    After the officials finished speaking, people opened the trading market. Many merchants set up their stalls. On the stalls were various kinds of associated eggs, which were basically legendary.


    Zhou Wen saw a few of his more familiar brands, all of which are well-known federal retailers of associated eggs.


    "Master Wen, what kind of companion eggs do you need, even though you have to choose, the wife has already prepared enough funds and should be enough to buy all the companion eggs you need, so you don''t have to worry about money." Said A Sheng.


    "No, I just use my companion eggs." Zhou Wen said.


    Although the companion pets that a person can obtain are unlimited, but they are really used. A large number of companion pets are not conducive to commanding. If the companion pets are allowed to fight by themselves, the companion pets with higher wisdom are okay, but most of the companion pets have IQ Not high, letting them attack themselves is a group of black people who can''t play their due role, let alone hinder each other.


    So most people focus on training a few companion pets, and they can use them best.


    Zhou Wen''s companion pets are all used by him, and they are already top-notch in the legendary level, which is enough.


    "Mrs. is right, you really refuse to buy companion eggs." Aseng said, took out a box and handed it to Zhou Wen, and solemnly said: "Before leaving, I specifically told me that I must give it to you. , Madam said that you do n��t need other companion eggs, but this one was obtained from the dimension field by herself before, so you must take it anyway, otherwise you will go back and let her eat with her every day And I have to ask Miss Shang Jing to accompany me. "


    "Sister Lan thought very thoughtfully." Zhou Wen did not refuse and took the box.


    He did not like Anjia brothers and sisters, but he did not exclude Ouyang Lan. Since Ouyang Lan said so, Zhou Wen would no longer refuse.


    When I opened the box, I saw a fist-sized black associated egg in it, which looked like metal, but was a bit jade.


    "What kind of associated egg is this?" Zhou Wen looked inside the box without the information card.


    "Mrs. didn''t tell me, she just said that you would naturally know after hatching." Aso said.


    Zhou Wen nodded, but did not immediately hatch. He just put it in his backpack and said to Aso, "I took the companion eggs, and I will find an opportunity to hatch later. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Wen possesses physical constitution, recovers vitality very quickly, and hatches legendary companion eggs at any time. Don''t worry that it will be dangerous to consume too much vitality.


    "Well, now that your things are all settled, you do n��t buy companion eggs in Lao Zhou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come and see with me, I do n��t have as many excellent companion eggs as you, this is a good opportunity, maybe I can get a few of them. "Li Xuan pulled Zhou Wen to the trading market.


    Li Xuan''s words are not whimsical. In fact, as long as there is enough money, you can really buy legendary companion pets that are rarely seen here.


    In order to be able to make an impression in the hearts of these young people who may lead the future, the major companion pet merchants have taken out a few rare superb companion eggs.


    Zhou Wen walked along with Li Xuan. I couldn''t help but be surprised. There are many accompanying eggs here that he has never heard of, but according to the introduction above, there are many associative eggs that are very useful, not inferior to those before synthesis. Mutation will demonize.


    The associated eggs here are basically at that level, and the prices are all sky-high, which is at least twice as expensive as the average associated egg store.


    Even so, there are still a lot of young people who are preparing to enter the Holy Land. They have spent a lot of money to buy accompanying eggs, and they spend a lot of money without changing their face, as if they are not spending money.


    "The thunder **** will ... there will be a thunder **** here ..." Suddenly a voice came and attracted a lot of people to watch.

 Chapter 201: Golden Beast

    The word "Thunder God" seems to have infinite magic. Many young people are attracted to the past.


    The three Zhou Wen also looked at it. After all, Thor is too famous for this companion pet. It has the reputation of the legendary first attack pet and has a strong offensive ability. It has a strong offensive ability in both pet status and companion status. .


    The most famous place for Thunder God is his vitality technology Thunder God, which can induce the thunder and lightning to bless his body, and fight with the enemy with infinite lightning power. Each strike has a terrible amount of lightning power, terrible. pole.


    And even in his companion state of the thunder sword, thunder **** can still be used, even if the person who has not cultivated the thunder energy attribute vitality skills, using the thunder sword, can also emit the sword light with the amount of thunder power.


    The name of Thor''s legendary first attack pet is by no means false, but it is under the condition that he has the skill of Thunder God, but Thor will have a total of four skills, so even if the Thunder God is hatched, he may not have Raytheon cited this skill.


    Thor, who has no thunder-inducing skills, is an ordinary legendary companion pet, and has no relationship with the legendary first attack pet.


    So Thor will be worthless, depending on whether he has this skill.


    Unfortunately, all the eggs sold here are companion eggs. Even if you have the ability to see through the eyes, it is impossible to see what the companion pet is and what skills it has.


    So there were a lot of people watching, but none of them really paid for it.


    The price of the associated egg of the thunder **** is two million. It is definitely not expensive to buy the legendary first attack pet at this price, but in case this thunder **** will hatch out without the thunder **** lead skill, it will be worth at most 100,000. It is undoubtedly an injustice to spend two million to buy.


    So many people are watching, this price is a bit subtle, and it makes people willing to take it down, but it is a little distressing, give it up, and a little unwilling, after all, the associated eggs that Thor will have are very rare.


    Zhou Wen took the mobile phone as a photo and took a look at the attributes of Thor''s accompanying eggs. It was found that this was a dual-skill Thor, and one of the skills was Thor''s lead.


    "If this is a thunder **** with thunder **** priming skills, it would be worth two million to win. I''m afraid there isn''t. Two million would be too loss to buy waste." Li Xuan also moved a little.


    "If you know that it has the skills of thunder gods, can someone like you take turns commenting on it?" The blond teenager said with a dismissive pout.


    "Strange, the holy city is heavy, how can there be dogs barking?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a surprised look.


    "Maybe someone''s dog is not tied up, run out." Zhou Wen answered.


    The blond teenager''s face suddenly became gloomy, but he did not turn his face. He just said coldly, "Is the Eastern District so uneducated?"


    "Our education in the Eastern District is left to the educated." Li Xuan said reluctantly.


    "Very well, I won''t argue with you. When we''re in the Holy Land, we''ll settle the bill." The blond boy said blankly.


    "Follow me to the end." Li Xuan said no more and ignored him, watching the Thunder God will accompany the eggs, and said to Zhou Wen, "Unfortunately, Wang Lu is not here, otherwise she will be able to buy it for me if she is lucky. Thunderbolt skills. "


    "It''s only two million, it''s not a huge amount for you. It''s good to bet. In case the bet wins, if you make a legendary first attack pet, then it''s not two million you can buy." Zhou Wen secretly helped the situation. I hope Li Xuan can buy Thor.


    He already has a banana fan, and he also picked up a bamboo knife, and he is not short of weapons. As for attacking pets, his mutation and demonization will not be worse than Thor, and there is no need to buy it again.


    "Okay, just gamble." Li Xuan gritted his teeth and, under the eyes of everyone, bought the thunder **** to accompany the eggs.


    "Two million to buy a thunder **** will accompany the eggs, there are many local tyrants in remote towns." Someone laughed at Li Xuan.


    Although Raytheon''s associated eggs are rare, because the probability of getting a Thunderbolt is relatively low, the market price is only 4 million to 5 million, and the price of 2 million is really too expensive. So many people see it, but no one buys it.


    Li Xuan didn''t mind, and went to other stalls with Zhou Wen and A Sheng again. This time he brought a lot of belongings and did not save money. He bought several legendary accompanying eggs in succession.


    "You buy so many accompanying eggs, how can you go to hatch again?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If you ca n��t hatch outside, then bring it into the Holy Land. Anyway, we have to stay in the Holy Land for at least ten days, and then there will be time." Li Xuan seems to have been in the chest for a long time, but the words turned, he said: The Thor god, I will hatch him before he enters the Holy Land. I''m so curious, I don''t know if he has a thunder spirit. "


    Next to the room prepared by the federal government, the three Li Xuan asked for a room, and began to incubate Thor''s accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen already knew the result. He didn''t care much about it. He sat down on the sofa in the living room, took out the companion eggs that Ouyang Lan prepared for him, and glanced at the mysterious mobile phone.


    Golden Beast: Legendary.


    Life Style: Guardian of Steel.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 20.


    Vitality: 12.


    Talent skills: 100 smelting into steel.


    Associated State: Armor.


    Just looking at the attributes, we know that this companion pet is definitely the best in the legendary class, and it is also the kind with strong defense, and it is likely not to lose to Three Eyed Diamond.


    The most important thing is that the companion state of the gold beast is an armor, which is obviously used by Ouyang Lan to save his life.


    "Medium ... Medium ... I didn''t expect me to have Li Xuan today ... Lao Zhou ... My thunder **** will be dual-skilled ... one of the skills is the thunder **** ..." Li Xuan surrounded by a thunderbolt The giant sword ran out of the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouted excitedly.


    "You don''t want the whole world to know that you have a real Thor god?" Zhou Wen said silently.


    "So why?" Li Xuan said so, but quickly collected the Thor, who would be an excellent killer without anyone knowing.


    The two did some other preparations. After saying goodbye to Aso, they were ready to go to the entrance of the Holy Land.


    "Let''s go later, and go in when the 24 hours are about to pass. This can avoid meeting with most people. They won''t wait that long for the qualifications," said A Sheng.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen was very patient and couldn''t worry.


    Although Li Xuan didn''t agree, he was patient and waited for Zhou Wen to go together.


    Zhou Wen had said before that Li Xuan should not go in with himself, lest he would be hated by the young men of the Six Heroes family, but Li Xuan didn''t care at all, only that he would go in together.

 Chapter 202: Battle of the sky

    The way to enter the holy place made Zhou Wen doubt his life. He and Li Xuan stood on a stone pillar, and the stone pillar descended like an elevator.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the sacred place was underground, but when the stone pillar descended and didn''t know how deep, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and then he found himself in the air, surrounded by misty white clouds and mountains and rivers at his feet.


    "How is this possible? Just now I was sinking down into the ground, why did I get to the air?" Zhou Wen was surprised, looking at the ground below, and soon found that the area below was not the holy city.


    There are no mountains near the holy city, but there are continuous mountains below.


    Li Xuan did not have the devil''s destiny and had no ability to fly, so he did not look around the environment like Zhou Wen, summoned a giant eagle pet directly, landed on the back of the giant eagle, and at the same time flew towards Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen also pulled back to the giant eagle.


    "It''s amazing, this is a holy place, a sacred place, no one knows where the holy place is, it can never be under the ground anyway." Li Xuan said watching the mountains and rivers around.


    "Which temple do you want to go to?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I am practicing innate undefeated magic, and this vitality formula corresponds to the congenital Wuji constitution. I am going to the Temple of A Priori." Li Xuan asked: "You are settled by the family, and you have been trained to shoot the sun." Right? Then you should go to the Temple of the Sun, but I look at your vitality, but it doesn''t look like shooting the sun. "


    "I haven''t practiced shooting the sun, so it doesn''t matter where you go. Since you go to the Innate Temple, I''ll try my luck elsewhere." Zhou Wen naturally was unwilling to compete with Li Xuan for the opportunity.


    Only one person will be selected for each constitution. If Zhou Wen grabs it, Li Xuan will surely be gone.


    "Okay, where will we meet later?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I haven''t decided where to go yet. If there are no special things, we will see you later." If Zhou Wen himself wanted to grab a special constitution, he was afraid that he would have to fight against the teenagers of the six hero family. He was unwilling to Li Xuan rolled in.


    "That being the case, then I will accompany you to find the right temple. Anyway, the test has ten days. It will be the same at any time. I am not in a hurry." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    When Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan insisting on acting with him, he had to say: "Then go to the Temple of the Ancestral Temple together to see it."


    "Okay." Li Xuan was also polite and let the giant eagle fly to the east.


    Just as soon as I flew out, I saw a dozen people riding a flying mount, headed by one. Zhou Wendao still remembers him, it is the saint John of Cape''s family.


    "Zhou Wen, do you think you can escape if you come in so late?" John came on a flying lion, staring coldly at Zhou Wen.


    When speaking, the dozen or so people had surrounded Zhou Wen and Li Xuan from all directions, making it difficult for the giant eagle to rush out, and they could only hover and dance in the middle.


    "John, if you want to fight another battle, I will always be with you." Zhou Wen winked at Li Xuan. Li Xuan immediately understood and controlled the giant eagle to fall to the ground.


    "It''s too naive to want to run." John sneered, and gave a direct order, a dozen and his companion launched an attack at the same time.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, and summoned the banana fan directly, in front of John, a fan of the overcast fan passed.


    "Last time I didn''t take precautions, I let you insidious man use your companion pet to attack successfully, but this time you can''t have a chance again." John was clearly prepared to see Zhou Wen''s overcast fan coming up, even a little Don''t worry, there is no intention to dodge.


    The overcast wind sprayed in front of John, as if encountering an invisible barrier, even sprayed from both sides of John, and did not hurt John and the lion and the beast he sat down.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised, and felt strange in his mind, but there was no time for him to think about the reason. The attacks of the other dozen companion pets had been shrouded, which almost sealed all the retreats of him and Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen was about to desperately, but suddenly he heard a young bird''s song in his ear, and the sound rang in his ear, that is the yellow-haired bird.


    This guy has been following Zhou Wen, standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder. At this time, he called so much, and suddenly saw that among the dozen flying pets, most of them suddenly lost control, like a disconnected kite. .


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and knew that this must be the credit of the yellow-haired bird. Those companion pets that fluttered were birds and only a few, like John''s flying lion were not affected.


    The opponent''s lineup was in chaos. Although there were still a few people attacking, but there were flaws, Li Xuan controlled the giant eagle to break out of the encirclement and quickly fell towards a nearby mountain.


    "Chasing." John gritted his teeth and chased them up, and the children of the dozen or so six heroic families followed closely behind.


    "John, do you really want to stay with me forever?" Zhou Wen stood on the back of the giant eagle, and asked John, staring at him behind him.


    "You don''t have to die. We are fair. When An Tianzuo injured someone in our family, now that you are here on behalf of An Jia, we are also fair. It only ruins your vitality and destroys you. Yes, "John said coldly.


    "An Tianzuo had abolished your family once. Don''t force me to do the same thing." Zhou Wen said as he watched John approaching.


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you really think you are An Tianzuo? You just represent An Jiazuo. You do n��t call An Tianzuo. The pet you rely on is completely useless to me. Why do you dare So arrogant in front of me? "John, holding a sword in his hand, had begun to gather the light of trial, ready to directly solve Zhou Wen in the air and not give them the opportunity to escape to the ground.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, just took the bamboo knife out, holding the scabbard in one hand, and the handle in one hand, and said to Li Xuan behind you go first, and then jumped straight up, flying in the air To John who was rushing over.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Li Xuan was startled, but it was too late to stop Zhou Wen.


    "Look for death." John knew that fighting in the sky. If there were no flying mounts, it would almost be a trial of death. Without hesitation, the sword in his hand was severed and turned into a huge sword. Zhou Wen flew in.


    The next few young people who were not birds mounts also used their own vitality skills to cooperate with John to encircle Zhou Wen. Several rays of light crisscrossed for a while, almost all the possible paths of Zhou Wen were blocked.


    Don''t say it''s in the air. Even on land and air, it''s hard to hide in the past.

 Chapter 203: Men dont need wings

    "Zhou Wen, you can''t escape today, and the humiliation you suffered at the setting sun college, I will return it to you with interest." The sword of judgment in John''s hand was severed.


    Dozens of companion pets also emitted various light bombs. Together with the strength of a dozen people, they killed Zhou Wen in the air. It seems that Zhou Wen has no possibility of escape.


    Zhou Wen looked different, holding a bamboo sword and rising in shape. At the moment when the light of trial and many attacks were about to fall on him, Zhou Wen''s feet were violently exerting force, as if stepping on an invisible step in the air, the speed burst The acceleration of sexuality changed the trajectory of the figure and avoided the light of John''s judgment.


    In the next second, John and others thought they were dazzled. John was right. Zhou Wen did not escape, even if it was a real bird, he couldn''t escape the encirclement.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen didn''t have wings on his back, but he was flat on the ground in the air. As long as his feet were on the ground, there were flat ground everywhere, allowing him to borrow freely.


    Zhou Wen''s weird movement in the sky, under absolutely impossible circumstances, crossed John and surrounded the net, like a ghost, and rushed to a young man riding a flying bird.


    The young man wasn''t weak either. He pulled his sword at Zhou Wen and beheaded him, his arrogant fighting spirit condensed into a substantial knifelight.


    Zhou Wen has a weird spin like a goshawk, passing the bird while hiding his attack.


    The bamboo sword came out of the sheath instantly, as the same cold light flashed, and after Zhou Wen rushed out a few meters, the shape of the bird on his back suddenly split into two, and the sky was covered with blood.


    For a while, John and others were cold all over the body. They were not the ones who had better body skills than Zhou Wen. But in the sky, they were able to fly and move freely without any external force. This ability is really terrible. Now, fighting such a person in the sky is no different from finding death.


    It''s a pity that they are too late to realize that Zhou Wen is like a ghost in the sky. When the figure flashes, the bamboo sword is cut out again and again. The target is not those people, but their mount.


    As John said, fighting in the sky without a mount is half dead.


    Those guys who rely on mounts are obviously not as flexible as Zhou Wen. It is very difficult to dodge and watch their mounts beheaded.


    The blood was falling all over the sky, and the residual feathers were like snow. The young man who was chopped off the horse screamed and fell to the ground.


    "All go back to the ground." John shouted loudly, annoyed in his heart, who thought that it was a foolproof plan to slay Zhou Wen in the air, but who knew it would be their greatest disadvantage.


    "Ah!" The screaming connection kept coming. Someone fell on the rock, and his broken leg broke.


    The few who had spare flying pets and equipment were spared.


    Fortunately, these guys are all from the family of six heroes. They are the biggest children of the Federation. They have a lot of good things. They didn''t directly fall to death. They were just a few who were pulled together to make the fall, which was miserable.


    John desperately controlled his flying lion, and wanted to fall back to the ground, but Zhou Wen was too flexible in the sky, and he still cut off the flying lion''s head with one stroke.


    John was so angry that a pair of white wings emerged from behind, but did not dare to rush to Zhou Wen, and accelerated to the ground.


    Even if he had wings, John didn''t dare to fight with Zhou Wen in the air. The wings'' flying ability and Zhou Wen''s air combat ability were not on the same level at all.


    How could Zhou Wen let him go? If the sword was shocked, it would be cut to John one by one. Although he was unable to kill John, he cut off one of his wings.


    John couldn''t control his body, fell to the mountain below, and almost broke his bones.


    Li Xuan looked stunned, and couldn''t help laughing, "It really is difficult to fly with wings, John, you really have to do what you say."


    Zhou Wen didn''t let them go, and rushed directly to the mountain peak and fell on top of the mountain.


    Those people just suffered a big loss just now, and they felt that they only suffered a loss because they couldn''t move around in the sky. Now Zhou Wen dare to come down. Where they are willing to let go of this opportunity, they are directly surrounded.


    A burly man, carrying a giant shield in one hand and a sledgehammer in one hand, slammed into Zhou Wen directly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pull out the sword, and his backhand was a somber wind. The power of the banana fan broke out, blowing the man out with a hammer and a shield.


    Just listening to the bang, the man hit the mountain wall like a cannonball, knocked the mountain wall out of a pit, the hammer shields flew out, blood spewed from his mouth, and a layer of hair and eyebrows formed Frost.


    After struggling several times, the man just couldn''t stand up.


    "Sure enough, John has something that can restrain the overcast wind, so he will not be affected by the overcast wind." Zhou Wen figured this out, and he has switched the vitality tactics to Taoist tactics, and his life form has become infinitely replies The vitality of the Tao.


    Seeing how many people rushed over, Zhou Wen was another fan, and those people were suddenly blown out together, one by one, the broken bones broke and screamed on the ground.


    More than a dozen people were all settled in just a few fans. John saw the situation was not good and turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Aren''t you going to fight with me?" Where did Zhou Wen let him go, and the bamboo sword slashed to John''s back with a cold cold mang.


    John held up his sword to block, and the long sword formed by the legendary associated eggs was cut directly by a bamboo knife. The blade kept on John ��s armor, and he cut all the armor into a foot-length scar. Blood burst out.


    John''s face changed greatly, and he called back the companion pets to resist Zhou Wen while retreating. Unfortunately, he was in a mess. He didn''t want to control those companions and Zhou Wen to fight. He just wanted the companion pets to block Zhou Wen.


    The bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hands flickered, and the legendary companion pets were almost one-for-one. They were cut cleanly. Www.novelhall.com ~ John did not run far, and was printed on the back of Zhou Wen with his palm, hitting his blood. Wild spray, fell to the ground.


    It was slow to say, but for a moment, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, not even one who could get up.


    "You kill me if you have one." John cried angrily when Zhou Wen stepped on his chest.


    "Kill you, isn''t that too cheap for you?" Zhou Wen stabbed with a bamboo knife in his hand, directly piercing John''s vitality.


    "Zhou Wen, you and I will never die." John was anxious, howling madly, that he could not produce Zhou Wen''s flesh.


    "You''re not qualified." Zhou Wen said coldly, the bamboo sword waved again, and cut off John''s armor, only to see a strange necklace on John''s neck.


    The necklace is inlaid with crystals, and among those crystals, there seems to be wind flowing, creating vortices within the crystals, which looks very strange.


    "It seems that this thing has made the Taiyin wind lose its effect." Zhou Wen took a bamboo knife and cut off the necklace button, leaving the necklace in his hand.

 Chapter 204: Guardian of the Wind Goddess

    "Is that the guardian of the goddess of the wind?" Li Xuan saw the necklace, her eyes flashed, and she couldn''t help screaming.


    "Do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen asked with a necklace.


    "I have only heard that in some dimensions, there are extraordinary treasures, and those treasures possess magical powers. The guardian of the goddess of wind is one of them, and it is said that it is a magical power with wind power. Necklace, wearing the guardian of the goddess of wind, can avoid any damage from the wind element. However, as far as I know, the guardian of the goddess of wind should be a thing of the Camar family, and it is unique. I don''t know if this is true. False. "Li Xuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or false." Zhou Wen stuffed the necklace directly into his pocket. This thing can restrain too much wind. Zhou Wen naturally won''t let others own it.


    Seeing this scene, John being stepped on was even vomiting blood.


    That necklace was indeed the guardian of the goddess of the wind. In order to restrain Zhou Wen''s plantain fan, Mr. Cape spent a lot of money to borrow it from Camar''s house, and now was taken away by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored John, walked to the others with a bamboo knife, and ignored their begging or insulting. One knife at a time, pierced their sea of ??energy, many people passed out, and did not know it was painful. Still angry.


    "Li Xuan, help you search. Before they come, they should have bought a lot of accompanying eggs in the trading market to see if they have been brought with them." Zhou Wen said, and took a hand to himself, and took a young man around him. Clothes, found two associated eggs.


    Li Xuan was also not polite. He searched on others, and within a short time, they found 14 companion eggs, which should be legendary. As for what kind of breed, they really can''t recognize it now.


    John and others almost hated their teeth and broke them. At that time, An Tianzuo only abolished people, but did nothing else. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were even more ruthless. Not only did they abolish people, but they also searched for everything on them. Go.


    "Let''s go." After searching, Zhou Wen turned around and left, regardless of John.


    "Lao Zhou, what kind of meritocracy you are doing is really handsome, and you can float in the air like Superman." Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen enviously and asked, apparently he was a little emotional.


    "That''s not light practice, don''t think about it unless you give up your innate undefeated skill." Zhou Wen said half-true.


    Even if Li Xuanken gave up his innate invincibility, he may not be able to practice the "Devil of Gods". Zhou Wen''s "The Devil of Gods" was all simulated by the Magic Fairy, not by himself.


    As soon as Li Xuan heard it, he was discouraged and said, depressed, "Forget it, although it is handsome to be able to fly in the sky, but mine is not bad."


    The two went eastward all the way, and they only knew from the map drawn by their predecessors that the innate temple was in the east, and the specific location was not too clear.


    Because every time a person enters the Holy Land, the map drawn is a little different, but the approximate orientation of the temple will not be wrong.


    There are no alien creatures in the holy land, and the two did not encounter danger. After walking for half a day, they saw a sea in front of them, and an ancient purple building towered above the cliff on the seashore.


    "It should be there." A delight in Li Xuan''s heart made Zhou Wen walk quickly together.


    When they reached the old building, several young people had stood in front of the building, apparently all coming to the Temple of Heaven to be tested.


    Those few people saw Zhou Wen for a moment, and they were a little suspicious in their hearts, seemingly wondering why Zhou Wen was able to come here.


    Looking at their expressions, Zhou Wen knew that these people must know that John led people to besiege them.


    "Zhou Wen, you are so fatal that you haven''t been blocked by John." A black man looked at Zhou Wen coldly.


    "My luck has always been good." Zhou Wen said.


    "But your luck is here too. My goal is to be quiet. Since she didn''t come, I didn''t bother to do anything with you, but since John''s idiots couldn''t stop you, you came to me again, I ca n��t let you go back so completely, always leave a mark so that you can show it to An Tianzuo when you go back. ��The boy in black said proudly.


    "What do you say so much nonsense? Hurry up if you want to do it, don''t delay us to take the test of the Innate Temple." Zhou Wen said casually.


    The boy in black didn''t say a word, and a horrible black flame erupted all over his body. He punched at Zhou Wen in the past, like a volcanic eruption.


    Zhou Wen did not use a banana fan, but switched the vitality formula to the ancient imperial scripture, and an ashes palm greeted the fist of the boy in black.


    The fists and palms intersect, but the young man in black only feels the pain like burning down with his five internal organs, and opens his mouth with a spit of blood, and his body falls to the ground softly.


    There were a few smiling young people next to him, and for a while the smiles all froze on their faces, and their backs became cold.


    The strength of the boy in black is very clear. He is considered a little famous in the family of six heroes and is not inferior to John, but he can''t even hold Zhou Wen in one hand.


    "Isn''t this another An Tianzuo?" They had a very bad hunch in their hearts.


    Between the mountains, a beautiful butterfly flew leisurely, and there was still a person sitting on that butterfly''s back.


    Butterflies are flying between them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the person was surprised, and the butterfly changed its direction and landed on a mountain peak.


    More than a dozen of them fell to the ground and were groaning in pain, it was John''s group.


    "Lanshi, you''re finally here." John cried out when he saw the man on the butterfly''s back.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lan Shi asked, surprised, looking at John.


    "We were broken by Zhou Wen, and he stole our stuff ..." John said with a gritted tooth, and finally begged: "Zhou Wen had a strong companion pet to help us, we are not his opponents, Now only you can maintain the dignity of our six heroes'' family, and no one else is horrified by his opponent. "


    "This Zhou Wendao is a bit interesting, but I have said it before, I am not interested in him. And because you went to your own door, they were abandoned by others, and you can only blame your poor academic skills." Lan Shi With that said, I patted the butterfly under the seat, and the butterfly immediately rose to the sky and left the mountain.


    John and others were all in a daze, but Lan Shi didn''t think that he really ignored the friendship between the six heroes'' families.

 Chapter 205: Invitation to the temple

    Zhou Wen sat on the stone steps outside the door of the Innate Temple and played a game, while Li Xuan entered the Innate Temple to be tested.


    The old boy in black and several others had already disappeared. Even the young boy in the black suit was broken and robbed of things. They dare not stay here.


    He died again in the hands of the golden flying ants. Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little disappointed. This is no longer known how many times he was killed by the golden flying ants, but he never encountered the white cocoon.


    Zhou Wen really wondered what was in the white cocoon.


    "Why is there only you here, and no one else comes to the Innate Temple?" When Zhou Wen was preparing to restart the game, he saw a man sitting on the butterfly and the man fell down, and the man glanced at the closed temple door. Zhou Wen asked again.


    "There is another person in the temple." Zhou Wen replied that he did not seem malicious.


    Lan Shi came down from the butterfly''s back, then put the butterfly away, looked at Zhou Wen''s mobile phone and said, "I also like to play mobile games, but I play the kind of fighting games. This kind of repetitive brushing game is not suitable. I."


    Speaking, Lan Shi reached out his mobile phone, opened a game and said, "Unfortunately, the magnetic field here is too unstable, and the interference to the signal is too strong, otherwise you can play with the Internet."


    "I don''t play fighting games." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s a pity." Lanshi seemed a little disappointed. He sat down on the steps next to him and asked, "You''re also interested in the Innate Temple?"


    "No, I just came over with my friends to see, you also came to the Temple of Innate to be tested?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, I just came to see what the Innate Temple looks like. I didn''t plan to accept the special constitution of the Innate Temple." Lan Shidao said.


    Zhou Wen thinks this person is a bit interesting. He is playing games while talking, and the operation and thinking are not at all messy, and the operation is extremely delicate, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Since they all came to the Innate Temple, why not give it a try? Maybe there is a chance to get the innate apolar body." Zhou Wenrao asked Lan Shi with interest.


    Lan Shi played the game and said, "It ��s not just the congenital apolar body. I have no interest in all the special constitutions of the Holy Land, but I have to come over at home, so I ��ll come and see. All the temples have gone through it, as well as tourism. "


    "You are very interesting." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that this person was interesting.


    "You are also very interesting. I only heard of those who were robbed of qualifications in the Holy Land. I have never heard such a saying that they are with a friend." Lan Shi smiled.


    "I want to grab too, but I don''t plan to grab the congenital anarchy." Zhou Wen said.


    "The six constitutions of the Holy Land have their own advantages and disadvantages. This innate body has extremely high requirements for physical fitness, and most people fail to meet the requirements. As far as I know, in the alliance, only the innate undefeated magic has been cultivated. People can barely meet the requirements, it does not look like you are a person who cultivates the innate undefeated power. Looking at the breath on you, it seems a little strange, for fear that it does not fit well with the special constitution of any temple. If you want to capture a special constitution, I am afraid it will be more difficult than others. "Lan Shi put down her phone and looked at Zhou Wen for a moment.


    "It''s man-made." Zhou Wen didn''t want to talk more about his own affairs. When he was very interested in Lan Shi, he asked again, "Why don''t you want a special constitution? This is a good thing everyone wants to compete for."


    "Everyone wants it. For so many years, although there are not many people with six special constitutions in the league, there are not many, but there are things that others have. I do n��t have much meaning, but it ��s better not to. . Besides, An Tianzuo of the family has no special constitution. He can not suppress the same generation. An Tianzuo can do it, and I can do the same. "Lan Shi rarely said this to others, but did not know Why, when talking to Zhou Wen, he said it casually.


    Hearing An Tianzuo''s name made Zhou Wen''s look strange.


    "Do you know An Tianzuo?" Lan Shi was very keen, looking at Zhou Wen''s expression, he guessed that Zhou Wen knew An Tianzuo.


    "I know, but the relationship is not very good. If you want to ask me about him, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "No ... no ... you should never tell me anything about An Tianzuo." Lan Shi quickly waved.


    "Why is this again?" Zhou Wen looked at Lan Shi in doubt.


    "I will defeat him personally in the future. If I heard about him now, it would be too boring if I knew some of his weaknesses. An Tianzuo, who I want to defeat, is the strongest An Tianzuo. "Lan Shi solemnly said.


    Zhou Wen thought: "It seems that this person should also be a member of the Six Heroes family, otherwise he would not remember to defeat An Tianzuo all day long. But it is also strange that he doesn''t know that I am the one who replaced Anjia?"


    After chatting for a while, it was quite popular, and I also talked about some lessons learned from practice and martial arts. Although the understanding of the two is different, the idea is very harmonious.


    The two were chatting, but suddenly saw the door of the Innate Temple opened, and saw Li Xuan coming out of it.


    "How?" Zhou Wen stood up and asked.


    "It''s been too long, but I don''t know if anyone will do better than me. I can see it after ten days." Li Xuan said with a smile: "I''m done, which temple do you want to go to, I Accompany you. "


    At this time Li Xuan only saw Lan Shi, he apparently did not know Lan Shi, seeing Lan Shi and Zhou Wen seemed to get along very well, asked curiously: "Who is this? Do you know someone?"


    "Just met." Zhou Wen then remembered that he didn''t know the name of Lan Shi, and neither had reported his own name.


    Lan Shi got up and said, "I should go in, see you again when I have the chance."


    But I have n��t waited for Lan Shi to walk into the Temple of Heaven. With a long head, staring at Zhou Wen said, "Would you like to be the spokesperson of my innate temple in the world?"


    The three of them all looked at each other slightly. Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look. As a disciple of the Six Heroes Family, he had never heard anyone say that anyone had been invited by the temple.


    Even the six heroes who first came to the Holy Land were selected after many trials.


    It was the first time he had been invited by the temple like Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you still doing? Promise." Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen froze there and quickly pushed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not feel happy because he was invited. He was frustrated because the sigh of the King of Life seemed to be restless after the invitation of the dragon, and a disgust was spreading, which made Zhou Wen suffer. The influence of that emotion.


    Twelve Wings Dark Seraph says


    There are two more later.

 Chapter 206: Who is the giant?

    The emotion was so strong that Zhou Wen refused to hesitate to say: "I''m sorry, I just accompanied my friends to see and didn''t want to get anything in the Temple of Heaven."


    The dragon stared at Zhou Wen again, and then slowly backed up to the stone pillar, and slowly turned into a lifeless statue.


    Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen with interest and seemed to have some interest.


    Li Xuan sighed: "Lao Zhou, if you refuse because of me, it will make me both moved and sad."


    "No, Congenital Promise is not my goal. Even without you, I would still refuse." Zhou Wen said the truth.


    "It makes me even more sad to say that." Li Xuan joked.


    "Come on, let''s take a look at the other temples." Zhou Wen now just wants to take a look at the other temples.


    Wang Zhi''s sigh life pattern is a combination of his own attributes and the Magic Fairy, but now Wang Zhi''s sigh actually rejects the temple, so the promotion plan that Zhou Wen thought before would be difficult to succeed.


    "If there is no way to use special constitutions to increase the attribute to 21 points, how can I be promoted to epic level?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "This guy has some meaning." Watching Zhou Wen and Li Xuanyuan, Lan Shi turned and entered the Innate Temple.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan rushed to the Temple of the Sun together, not because of the relationship between shooting the sun, but because the Temple of the Sun was closest to the Temple of Heaven.


    It''s just that they don''t know. The members of the Six Heroes Family have gathered together at this time and are discussing how to deal with Zhou Wen.


    When Liz went to each of them to find them, most of the members of the six heroes'' family didn''t take it seriously. They felt that since there was no quietness, they didn''t have to work hard to deal with Zhou Wen.


    But who knows that John took a dozen people to clean up Zhou Wen, and was actually revoked by Zhou Wen. Even the black boy in Xia''s family was also revoked.


    Zhou Wen looks like another An Tianzuo, which makes many members of the Six Heroes family intolerable.


    "An Tianzuo''s incident has wiped out the faces of our six families. Now there is another Zhou Wen. The wind must not last, do you think?" Xia Bing said indifferently.


    The young boy in black who was abolished by Zhou Wen in front of the Innate Temple is Xia Bing''s brother.


    "I was lazy to pay attention to him, but did not expect that he dared to be so presumptuous. He should really give him a lesson, otherwise others thought we were bullying, and everyone would dare to bully us," said Duguchuan of the Dugu family.


    �� �� �� �b ���� С˵ ͇ | www.


    "Zhou Wen must be abolished, but he has a strong and unusual companion pet. That companion pet can be turned into a fan. The fanned out wind cannot even counteract the light of my trial. If that fan cannot be solved, I am afraid It''s hard to subdue him, "John said weakly.


    "The companion pet Qi Qi, which cannot even compete with the light of judgment, has to be guarded. If the guardian of the goddess of wind is here, that baby is the most restrained wind force." Xia Bing said .


    John smiled bitterly: "I did take the guardian of the goddess of the wind before, but it was taken away by Zhou Wen, but even the guardian of the goddess of the wind is useless, after all, that thing can only hold one person, other people will still be there Injured by the power of the fan. "


    Xia Bing and others all listened to it, but did not expect John to be so bloody, even the guardian of the goddess of the wind brought him, but unfortunately he was snatched by Zhou Wen.


    Du Guchuan groaned for a moment and said, "That kind of vitality technique will inevitably consume vitality when used. We only need to use wheel battles to consume his vitality. Even if he has a fan in his hand, it is useless."


    John quickly shook his head and said, "This method is not feasible. Before we were fighting him, he used six fans in one battle. As a result, the vitality was still very sufficient. I still have the strength to use other vitality techniques. I estimate He has treasures that can restore his vitality quickly. "


    "So it is really a big trouble." Duguchuan frowned.


    "It''s not too much trouble, just leave the fan to me." Xia Bing said.


    "Xia Bing, are you sure? This time we can''t fail any more, otherwise the family of six heroes will really become a laughing stock." Du Guchuan said.


    "I''m inconvenient to say more, but you can rest assured, as long as you make sure that the fan is a wind-related companion, I have a ten percent certainty that it can not play any role." Xia Bing is very confident.


    "Okay, the problem of the fan will be left to you, we will go to Zhou Wen now." Du Guchuan stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute." John stopped him.


    "What else?" Duhuchuan frowned.


    John gave a small cough and said, "In addition to the fan, Zhou Wen is also very good at flying. He can move freely in the sky without using flying companions and mounts, almost like a superman, and he doesn''t know What kind of vitality skills he is practicing, or what flying treasures he has. When you go, you must always pay attention and don''t let him use the flight ability to escape. "


    "Is it the flying skills of the wind system?" Xia Bing asked.


    "Probably not. I don''t feel the power of the wind on him." John shook his head.


    "This is a bit of a problem. If it is not the flying skills of the wind system, I can''t do anything with him." Xia Bing frowned.


    "Leave me to solve this problem and make sure he won''t let him run away," said a blonde boy.


    When Xia Bing and Du Guchuan saw that the speaker was Pross, they both nodded slightly, trusting his abilities very much, and before they said anything, they were ready to go.


    "Wait a minute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ John stopped them again.


    "What else?" Xia Bing was already impatient.


    "Zhou Wen also has a knife, very sharp. The sword transformed by my legendary glorious snake was easily cut off by his knife, and the flying mount we used before was also split in half by a knife. Be careful, "John said again.


    "What else do you know, say it all at once." Duguchuan had a headache.


    Horrible pets, powerful flying skills, and extremely sharp weapons. As long as one of them has enough fame, Zhou Wen owns all three at the same time. It''s no wonder that even John is planted in his hands. inability.


    "There will be nothing else. By the way, Zhou Wen has an accompanying pet with very strong defense ability. It is very difficult for ordinary legendary weapons to hurt it. There is also a knight pet with strong impact and destructive power ..." John thought for a few more words.


    Duguchuan, Xia Bing, and others looked at John, and at this moment they all thought: "Who is the giant? In the end, aren''t our six hero families the biggest giant in the league? How does it seem that Zhou Wen is even heavier than us? "

 Chapter 207: Battle in front of the temple

    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan came to the Temple of the Sun, they found that there was no one in front of the Temple of the Sun, and the door of the Temple of the Sun was open, proving that no one was being tested.


    "Strange, is the Temple of the Sun so unpopular? No one is here to be tested?" Li Xuan looked around puzzledly, and no one was there.


    "We''ve been delayed for so long, maybe the people who came here for the test have already left." Zhou Wen walked into the Temple of the Sun. He wanted to try and see if Wang Zhi''s sigh would really repel special constitutions.


    After Zhou Wen entered the temple, the temple door closed automatically, Li Xuan was sitting on the stone steps outside waiting for Zhou Wen.


    But just after he sat down, he saw a group of people coming over. Li Xuan took a look, and his face suddenly changed. The original look of Dang Erlang suddenly disappeared, and his expression became intensive.


    The people who came were all members of the Six Heroes family. At this time, they came here together, obviously not a pure coincidence.


    "You are Li Xuan of the Li family in Luoyang?" Forty or fifty people surrounded the temple, Xia Bing looked at Li Xuan and said.


    "This is Li Xuan, Hello Miss Xia." Li Xuan saluted slightly to Xia Bing.


    Li Xuan recognizes Xia Bing. Among the six heroic families of the Federation, the foundation of the Xia family is in the Eastern District, which is the largest giant in the Eastern District. The Li family is also a giant in Luoyang, but compared with the Xia family, it is the rich man in the countryside. .


    In addition, the Li family and the Xia family still have business contacts. With the help of the Xia family, there are a lot of them, and even the Li family''s invincible magical skills were obtained from the Xia family.


    "Since you called me Miss Xia, then I will look at your father and your second brother''s face and leave you a way to live. It is not good for you to stop dealing with people like Zhou Wen." Xia Bing said Go to the gate of the Temple of the Sun.


    "Ms. Xia, Zhou Wen is being tested in it. You can''t get in now." Li Xuan said with a smile, but she didn''t give way.


    "The wait is that he is tested. Does he really think he can get the sun **** body? When An Tianzuo didn''t get it, he couldn''t get it, and he had to pay the price." Pross said dismissively.


    "What do you mean by this?" Li Xuan''s smile grew stronger, but she realized that something was wrong.


    Although Li Xuan didn''t know what they did, it was definitely not that simple. According to the truth, outsiders could not enter the temple and could not disturb the people in the temple when they were tested.


    But listening to Prose''s tone, they obviously have a way to influence Zhou Wen, who is being tested, and may even cause Zhou Wen to be harmed in some way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just let it go." Xia Bing was already impatient, and her younger brother was dethroned by Zhou Wen, which made her very angry.


    "Ms. Xia, what are you going to do?" Li Xuan didn''t let go, but she still stood there.


    Xia Bing frowned slightly, staring at Li Xuan and said, "Li Xuan, do you want to find death?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Li Xuan put a smile away and looked at Xia Bing and said, "Ms. Xia, I really don''t want to be your enemy, but the person who is being tested inside is my friend. I have few children since I was a kid, and I died two more recently, which makes me sad, so I do n��t particularly want to see my friends get hurt. Can you tell me, what do you want to do with Zhou Wen? "


    "If you have the courage to say these things, Luoyang''s Li family can be regarded as a person, but you still have to do what you can to be a human, otherwise you may not be able to afford the consequences." Xia Bing said.


    "What nonsense to talk to him, solve him first, and then destroy Zhou Wen''s trial." Prose, however, did not have the patience of Xia Bing and blasted directly to Li Xuan with a fist. The fist was the lightning flash, With a terrifying light.


    Li Xuan lifted his fist to meet him, and the punches collided, but Li Xuan''s body immediately shook like an electric shock, and then was directly blown by Pross punch.


    Li Xuan''s body hit the door of the Temple of the Sun, and a burst of blood spewed out, but he staggered to his feet and gritted his teeth and walked back to Pross.


    "Look for death." Prose blasted again with a thunderbolt, and flew out Li Xuan again. It seemed that Li Xuan was miserable than the last time.


    However, Li Xuan still stiffened and walked back. It seemed that even the road was going to be unstable, as if a gust of wind came at any time, he might blow him down.


    Pross frowned. "Li Xuan, do you really want to die here? For a Zhouwen, is it worth it?"


    "I don''t want to see my friend hurt anymore, can you let him go?" Li Xuan whispered.


    "Pross, don''t waste time, just waste him." Du Guchuan said.


    Pross nodded and punched Li Xuan again, but this time he bombarded Li Xuan''s lower abdomen.


    Most people need to store their vitality in a place to practice it, but this place is the vitality sea, but different vitality tactics are not the same.


    Most of the vitality sea is at Xia Dantian, which is the position of the lower abdomen. If the vitality sea is discarded and the vitality leaks, it will no longer be able to store vitality, which means that it is a waste.


    There are also some vitality tactics. The vitality sea is not in Xia Tantian, so it will be more difficult to find.


    Prose did not know where Li Xuan''s vitality sea was, so he attacked Li Xuan''s abdomen first. If his vitality sea was here, then a thunderous thunderbolt would invade him, and he could penetrate his vitality sea and make him The vitality leaked and became a waste.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan was blown out again, looking even more miserable, struggling as if trying to get up, but stumbled, even standing still, but he still wanted to get up and walk back.


    Everyone was a little moved, and they can be so stupid as friends, and now there are not many people in this era.


    But Xia Bing suddenly said strangely: "It''s not right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His body has jade-like luster, and Xia Hui is faintly born in his eyes. It is a sign of practicing innate and undefeated magic skills. For a legendary who has practiced the innate undefeated skill, it is nothing at all, and his vitality is not in Dantian, and it cannot be so miserable. "


    Xia Bing''s words made everyone embarrassed. After listening to Xia Bing''s words, Li Xuan''s body that had shaken like it was about to fall also stood up, wiped the blood off the lips, and the whole popularity changed. Something is different.


    "It seems that you still can''t hide from Miss Xia." Li Xuan sighed slightly. He had wanted to take more time, but unfortunately there was Xia Bing who was familiar with the innate and undefeated magic skills, no matter how superb his acting skills were.


    Seeing that he was deceived, Pross immediately became furious, the thunder and lightning on his body rose, and the thunder and lightning above his fist exploded to Li Xuan again.


    Li Xuan continued to advance, and a epee entangled with thunder and lightning appeared in his hand. The thunder and lightning flashed on the sword and greeted Prose''s fist.


    boom!


    Two types of thunder and lightning broke out in the air. Li Xuan stood on the stone steps with a heavy sword and stood proudly, but Pross took a few steps back and forth, spitting blood.

 Chapter 208: Sun Temple

    Everyone was shocked. Even if Pross was in the family of six heroes, he was quite famous. He would be repelled by Li Xuan, which is really surprising.


    "Isn''t that a thunder god? The thunder **** he bought in the trading market before, it really has thunder **** attracting skills, it''s really good luck." Someone immediately recognized the thunder sword in the hands of Li Xuan.


    "It''s really good luck. Two million people bought a thunder **** with a thunder **** lead. This kid really had a shit." Someone was jealous.


    Earlier in the trading market, Li Xuan spent two million to buy Thor''s associated eggs, but was also laughed at, and it was obvious that the associated eggs that can be bought for 500,000 to 500,000 outside, you have to buy two million here. Is stupid.


    But when seeing the thunder **** will be led by thunder god, but many people''s jealous eyes are red.


    The name of the thunder sword''s legendary first attack pet is indeed deserved. Even Pross, who is already good at thunder power, has suffered a lot.


    "The same is true of Pross, the son of Thunder and Lightning. It is disappointing that the lightning power of an accompanying pet can''t be beaten. It is really disappointing." Li Xuan wanted to provoke Pross and let Pross fight with him alone, so he could delay more time.


    "Prose, he''s intentionally irritating you and wants to delay time," Xia Bing said.


    Pross nodded slightly, and there seemed to be lightning flashes in the golden pupil, staring at Li Xuan and saying, "You succeeded in angering me, so you should die."


    Pross did it, but he didn''t do it alone. The first six heroes of the six heroes'' family all attacked Li Xuan. They wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible, and then to destroy Zhou Wen''s test. Refining.


    "Sixteen years have passed without anyone knowing it. Nowadays, one sword fights against the other, and does not seek the name to endure ancient history, but only to be worthy of immortality." Li Xuan held the Thunder Sword in his hand and stood proudly in front of the Temple of the Sun. His expression has never been as serious as it is now .


    The sword came out like a thunder, rippling ripples, and ushered in attacks from Pross and others.


    Zhou Wen walked into the Temple of the Sun, originally thinking that the Temple was just a palace, but after entering it, he found that the interior of the Temple of the Sun was a void.


    In this void, a round of sun hangs high, radiating extremely bright gods, as if that is the center of the universe void.


    The ground where Zhou Wen stepped was a floating stone staircase, which stretched out to the sun in the void.


    "Seeker, step on the stone steps towards the sun, and the closer you are to the sun, the more likely you are to gain the power of the **** of the sun." An ethereal voice sounded in the void.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel that Wang Zhi sighed abnormally, so he walked towards the stone steps in front. After taking a few steps, Zhou Wen felt that the surrounding temperature had increased a lot.


    This temperature rises too quickly. After just walking over a dozen stone steps, Zhou Wen already felt that his body was like walking into a stove.


    Instead, it was the bird standing on his shoulder, but it was a look of enjoyment, as if the heat made it very comfortable.


    Before Zhou Wen entered the temple, he had switched the vitality formula to the ancient imperial scripture. The ancient imperial scripture also seemed to have part of the power of fire, but it was completely different from the power of the sun temple.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the strength of the ancient emperor''s classics could let him take advantage in the Temple of the Sun, but now he found out that this is not the case. He tried his best to confront the Sun God, and only took more than 20 steps. She is already sweaty. If she continues to walk, maybe she will take a dozen steps, she will be dried by the sun.


    As a last resort, Zhou Wen had to start the lotus Buddha vitality technique and rely on the protective vitality to confront the sun god, but even so, it only made Zhou Wen take a few more steps. There was a very distant distance from the sun in the void. distance.


    "It seems that most people really can''t bear the power of the Sun Temple. Unless they have cultivated the corresponding vitality tactics and been recognized by the Temple, even if the epic powerhouse comes, it is impossible to walk in front of the sun." Zhou Wen thought of this, already With resignation.


    His only purpose is to find a breakthrough, not to die for it. Since he already knows that there is no possibility, it is not necessary to go on.


    Just when Zhou Wen wanted to retreat, the ancient emperor''s scripture in his body automatically changed back to the mysterious scripture, and the mysterious scripture flowed slowly, and the original mysterious mysterious scripture became gradually warm.


    As the magical scriptures warmed up the vitality, Zhou Wen''s external sun glory seemed to become less hot, which immediately refreshed Zhou Wen''s spirit.


    "Mixianjing finally worked, does it mean that there is hope for promotion this time?" Zhou Wen felt a joy in his heart, dispelled the thought of retreating, and continued walking forward.


    After the Mixian Jing had played a role, the effect of Sun Shenhui on him became smaller and smaller, shining on Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen feel warm, and no longer had the burning sensation just now.


    "If I have practiced shooting Sun Jue, it should be like this when I return to the Sun Temple?" Zhou Wen thought secretly, walking towards the sun step by step.


    The sun, which seemed to be far in the sky, also seemed to be getting closer. Every time Zhou Wen took a step, he could feel that he was quickly approaching the sun.


    "Where is the test? It''s clear that people are being picked. People who are selected by the temple can walk near. People who are not selected are useless even if they try hard. Terror exists, even if I am promoted to an epic level, it is impossible to walk to the sun. Sure enough, nothing in the world is truly fair, even in this miracle-like Sun Temple. "


    Between thoughts, Zhou Wen is getting closer and closer to the sun, and the sun is not as dazzling as before. Zhou Wen can even see the sun clearly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not a sun, but A golden seed, a bit like the shape of a pine nut, is like a golden crystal.


    It is the kind of body that emits light and heat, making people look like a sun.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the bird on his shoulder, seeing that it still looked relaxed and unaffected, and seemed to be completely unaffected by the temperature of the sun, and he was surprised to himself.


    He has the Magic Fairy, which has played a role in deceiving the mechanism of the Sun Temple, and has not been suppressed by the power of the Sun Temple, so he can come here.


    But the bird didn''t have the magical scriptures, and it was totally carried by its own body, which was a bit scary.


    "I don''t know what kind of dimension creature this bird''s mother is. Looking at it, I''m afraid its mother is not as simple as epic." Zhou Wen moved forward step by step, getting closer and closer to the seed, but Not affected at all.


    Finally, Zhou Wen walked through the last stone steps, and the seed was close at hand. As long as he reached out, he could get the seed like the sun.

 Chapter 209: Sun disc

    Outside the Temple of the Sun, Li Xuan leaned against the gate of the Temple, and the Thunder God Sword danced wildly, blocking waves of offensive.


    But no matter how arrogant he was, he couldn''t stop all attacks. Sword light, vindictiveness, flames, and frost, all kinds of power passed through his move-through gaps, directly tearing the armor worn by him. The soft gold armor transformed by the three-eyed King Kong fighters was worn out because they had suffered too many attacks.


    The dreaded Jianguang directly cut Li Xuan''s flesh and blood body, and his fierce fighting made his bones crack, and various attacks left him with unknown wounds.


    From the beginning to the present, Li Xuan''s injuries were no less than a hundred, but he still stood in front of the main hall, and continued to wield the thunder sword in his hand, as if a tireless war machine.


    The injuries on his body recovered at an incredible speed, often the wounds that had just formed in the last second and healed in a few seconds. Those injuries seemed to be just water flowing through his body, and they disappeared after a shake. .


    The speed of recovery of the injury made Xia Bing and others feel terrified.


    "Although the innate invincible skill has a strong recovery ability, it is only legendary after all, and it cannot have such a powerful effect, unless it is a problem with his life style." Xia Bing had already guessed the reason, and could not help but be jealous. .


    The innate undefeated skill was originally the first vitality formula obtained by the Xia family, which corresponds to the innate temple, but because the innate undefeated skill requires the virgin and virgin body to practice, once the power is broken, it can only be a waste. Re-cultivation, so the Xia family will bear the pain of giving up the innate invincibility.


    One of the six heroes at the time, the elders of the Xia family, was transformed from an invincible hero to an ordinary person in order to get married and have children. In order to prevent this from happening again, the Xia parents did find another vigor. The trick replaces the invincible invincible skill.


    But even then, the Xia family did not intend to really give the innate undefeated magic to others. The Li family helped the Xia family a lot and proposed to use the innate undefeated magic in exchange. Although the Xia family gave it, it only simplified it. There is still a certain gap between this version and the true innate invincibility.


    In addition, there is no congenital non-polar body corresponding to it, and the power of innate undefeated magic can be very limited.


    But this Li Xuan practiced only a simplified version of the innate undefeated magic, and did not have the congenital infinity body, and was able to consolidate the life style of the hero who is not inferior to Xia''s, which makes people really jealous.


    It''s just that Li Xuan''s life style is obviously different from that of Xia''s parents. Xia family only knows that she must have a strong recovery ability, and she is not very clear about the specific functions.


    "This guy is an undead monster. It doesn''t make any sense to go on fighting. If he doesn''t enter the Sun Temple soon, Zhou Wen is afraid to come out soon. All the work he has done before is wasted." Du Guchuan said.


    "I also know, but what can I do?" Pross punched Li Xuan''s chest and smashed Li Xuan''s chest slightly inward, but after a blink of his eyes, his chest bulged again. It looked like it hadn''t been hurt.


    "I have a companion pet that should be useful. Although I can''t kill him, I can control him first, but I lost this pet and I''m afraid you will work harder when you deal with Zhou Wen. "Duhuchuan hesitated.


    "What time is it now, let''s get rid of this monster first, as long as it destroys Zhou Wen''s trial, when he will be seriously injured, will he be afraid that he can''t be dismissed?" Said Pross.


    "Okay." Du Guchuan was right to think about it, and now he no longer hesitated, summoning an accompanying pet directly.


    It was a large white spider with a **** pattern on its back, and the pattern looked like a woman''s face.


    The next second, the big spider turned into a white stick and fell in the hands of Duhuchuan. Duhuchuan found a chance and hit that Li Xuan with the white stick.


    The weapon that originally looked like a stick was instantly transformed into a large net, which tied Li Xuan''s body. Duhuchuan pulled the wire of the large net hard and wanted to pull Li Xuan away from the front door.


    Li Xuan used the thunder sword to cut the big net, but the thunder sword was stuck by the big net. The more he struggled, the tighter the big net closed.


    However, Li Xuan''s strength is not small, Du Guchuan alone, there is no way to pull Li Xuan over.


    "Don''t help yet." Du Guchuan shouted, and several people came to help him pull the net together, Li Xuan''s figure was pulled out stiffly.


    "Pross, let''s hold him first, you should act quickly, don''t let Zhou Wen complete the trial." Duguchuan opened Li Xuan and said to Pross aside.


    "Okay, give it to me and you can rest assured." Without Dohuchuan, Pross has already rushed to the gate.


    Li Xuan wanted to stop, but was already powerless.


    I saw that Proce took something out of his arms. It was a sun disk. He fumbled for a while on the door of the temple of the sun, and put the sun disk into a groove on the door. The pan and the gate are tightly connected, as if they were born as one.


    The sun disc was left by the elders of the Pross family, which is one of the six heroes of the year. The physique he obtained was the sun **** body of the sun temple.


    The sun disk is also something that comes out of the temple of the sun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the first-generation spokesman for the temple of the sun, the temple of the sun gives him a power. If his descendants, someone inherits the blood of the sun **** body , Then you can return to the Sun Temple with the sun disc and use the sun **** body to open the sun **** body enhancement trial.


    Enhancement trials are specially prepared for those who possess the sun **** body, which is far more difficult than ordinary trials. Not to mention ordinary people without the sun **** body, even those who have the blood of the sun **** body may not be able to pass.


    Someone in the Pross family used the blood of the Sun to try to undergo the enhanced test of the Sun Temple. The result was that they not only survived the trial, but also returned seriously. After three or four years of recovery, the injury was considered to be fully recovered.


    It is also a coincidence that Xia Bing and Pross both knew that there is a sun-reporting method in their home, which is the best fit with the Sun Temple. They determined that Zhou Wen must have cultivated the Sun-reporting Method and would come to the Sun Temple to be tested. .


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t practice shooting the sun, but he came to the Sun Temple by coincidence, all he could say was that they had been beaten by Prose.


    Within the Temple of the Sun, Zhou Wenzheng was about to reach out and pick up the seed like the sun, but suddenly saw the light shining on the seed, and became abnormally bright.

 Chapter 210: Get seed

    As the temperature of the seed increased abnormally, the temperature around it suddenly increased, and a terrible golden flame burned in the entire Temple of the Sun, filling the void for a moment.


    That seed was even more like a golden glass, with a golden symbol flashing in it.


    Zhou Wen was startled, his clothes were burning, and suddenly he was screaming badly. After all, the Misaki Sutra was just a disguised physique, not really possessing the sun **** body. He must be burned by this flame, and it must be burned to ashes. .


    Seeing that the golden flame was about to burn on him, Zhou Wengang summoned the banana fan, which had not yet come to use, but there was a coolness on his neck, and the flame on his body went out automatically.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, glanced down, but found that the coolness came from the pendant on his neck, which was the ivory pendant that Wang Mingyuan gave him when he parted.


    "Isn''t the pendant that my teacher gave me an ordinary thing?" Zhou Wen secretly surprised.


    Too late to think about it, Zhou Wen held the banana fan and wanted to rush out of the Sun Temple. As for that seed, even if he wanted to take it, he didn''t dare to take it. The horror of the high temperature above, even if the metal touched that kind, I am afraid that it will be melted directly.


    Suddenly, the bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder opened his mouth and sucked. The golden flame near Zhou Wen suddenly burst into the bird''s mouth like a dyke.


    Zhou Wen watched the sky full of golden flames like a rolling river, flowing into the small mouth of the small bird, but its small body seemed like a bottomless abyss, no matter how many golden flames were inhaled, All disappeared directly.


    As the golden flame was swallowed up, the pale yellow feathers on the bird gradually became shiny, and it seemed that the feathers became plump and had a pale golden light.


    The more golden flames inhaled, the plumier and brighter the feathers on the bird, and it seemed that even its shape became a little bigger.


    Zhou Wen watched as the golden flames in the void were completely sucked by the little bird, and the horrible burning sensation completely disappeared. Only the seed was shining like a little sun.


    In this moment, the bird''s body has grown to the size of a pigeon, and its body feathers are all pale gold. It really looks like a pigeon with a special color.


    "Thank you very much for this time." Zhou Wen patted the bird''s head and took back the banana fan in his hand.


    Although the shade of the banana fan can restrain the golden flames here, Zhou Wen''s vitality is limited after all. Depending on the recovery ability of the Tao, it is impossible to continuously use the shade of the wind.


    The flame was gone, Zhou Wen looked at the golden seed, but frowned slightly. The golden symbol in the seed was still flashing, and the temperature of the whole seed was very amazing.


    He tried to pick it up with his hands, but just before his fingers touched the seeds, he felt like he was being burned by the terrible heat.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get the seed at all, Zhou Wen moved his heart, took out the mysterious mobile phone and took a photo of the seed. The camera actually successfully locked the seed. Zhou Wen took a photo, and the seed disappeared and disappeared. Within the phone.


    Zhou Wen could not help but overjoyed, quickly put away the phone, and then turned to go out.


    Sudden changes occurred in the Sun Temple, and Zhou Wen suspected that something had happened outside.


    Outside of the Temple of the Sun, Pross and others are waiting for Zhou Wen to come out. Although some people hope that Zhou Wen will die directly inside, but they also know clearly that Zhou Wen should not die so easily, but it should not be injured.


    Facing the severely injured Zhou Wen, they should be much easier.


    If it weren''t for John Wen''s stingy about Zhou Wen, they would not have come up with such a strategy. If it was normal, they would go directly to Zhou Wen and use force to suppress it.


    Bang!


    The door of the Temple of the Sun was finally opened. Puslow and others quickly prepared their companion pets and vitality skills. When Zhou Wen rushed out, they were taken down directly.


    But when they could see the situation inside the gate of the Sun Temple, they couldn''t help it.


    When the Sun Temple was opened, the carvings and patterns on the entire temple began to emit sacred light. Originally, the ancient stone palace looked like a mythical palace.


    The carved sculpture of the sun at the highest point of the palace exudes an incomparable light, as if proclaiming something to the world.


    "Why does the Temple of the Sun appear at this time? Isn''t it a vision that will appear after ten days and the end of the trial? There is still a long time before the ten days, why now ..." The more Pros said the lower the voice, the more ugly his face became.


    He has already figured it out. If this situation can occur, there is only one possibility. Someone has walked directly to the sun seed and took it away.


    But the result of this speculation did not make Prose himself believe it.


    Not to mention the enhanced trials using the solar disc. Even in the ordinary solar temple trials, almost no one can go to the sun seeds and pick them directly.


    Even in their family, over the years, only two people have done it, one of them is the hero of the first generation, and the other is the ordinary trial after taking the blood of the sun **** body, and then they can get it directly. Sun seeds.


    As for the enhanced trial, no one has ever been able to get the sun seed even if he has the sun **** body. Zhou Wen naturally cannot have the sun **** body. If he got the sun seed in the enhanced test, Proth would not believe it. .


    But no matter how he didn''t believe it, the fact was already in front of him, and Zhou Wen walked out of the Sun Temple without any damage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even a pigeon on his shoulder was not hurt.


    "Prose, what''s going on? Don''t you say that the trial after enhancement is no one can live without, isn''t it possible to survive without the sun **** body?" Duguchuan saw Zhou Wen intact, and the sun temple appeared so strange again Elephant, could not help but question Prose.


    "How do I know!" Pross was also angry in his heart, and he also wanted to know what was going on, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    "Now it''s not the time to say this. Take Zhou Wen down first, and then proceed as planned. Even if he is not injured in the temple, we can abandon him as well." Xia Bing said, and drew his sword directly to Zhou Wen.


    "You guys are really haunted." Zhou Wen glanced around and saw that Li Xuan was tied by a white net, like a fish, but it seemed that there was no major problem, and he immediately relieved himself.


    Watching Xia Bing siege together, Zhou Wen holding a banana fan facing them was a fan, and the wind was so mad.


    But to Zhou Wen''s surprise, I saw Xia Bing holding a gourd in his hand and sucking at the overcast wind. The wind was sucked into the gourd, and there was nothing left.

 Chapter 211: Crystal of Sun Power

    Zhou Wen was surprised, Duguchuan and Pross were overjoyed, and the strength in their hands increased a little. Guanghua of all colors greeted Zhou Wen.


    Pross is ready, Wan Lei Tian prison is ready to launch at any time to prevent Zhou Wen from fleeing from the air.


    Duguchuan also summoned a strange shield, ready to block Zhou Wen''s sharp bamboo knife.


    Xia Bing summoned three companion pets, and was prepared to restrain Zhou Wen''s three-eyed Diamond Warrior and mutant magic rider.


    Others are also doing their best to take Zhou Wen on the spot and not give him any chance of resistance.


    But before Zhou Wen pulled the knife, the bird standing on his shoulder suddenly sprayed into the glorious sky, only to see the golden flame gushing out like a flood, and instantly turned the square outside the Temple of the Sun into a piece flame.


    Suddenly the screams rang, everyone was stupid, they carefully prepared for so long, and tried every means to restrain Zhou Wen, but the many methods that did not come and use, was just a little bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder All the fire was gone.


    For a while, the screams of the crying father and mother were endless, and many people were rolling on the ground while crying, trying to extinguish the flames on their bodies, and even people were running and undressing.


    Zhou Wen drew his knife without hesitation and rushed in. Regardless of thirty-seven and twenty-one, he ruthlessly walked up to their Dantian.


    Most of the people''s vitality is in Dantian. Zhou Wen was so stunned that it was basically abandoned.


    A few of the vitality seas are not in Dantian. Zhou Wen struck him on the lower abdomen for a moment, and it was absolutely uncomfortable. He screamed on the ground.


    Zhou Wen was searching for Xia Bing''s trace in the chaos, but her shadow had disappeared, and even Duguchuan had disappeared. Then Pross was trying to escape while being chaotic and was chopped by Zhou Wen.


    Prose was frightened and furious, summoned the companion pet to resist Zhou Wen, he also wanted to run, he did not dare to fight.


    The bird''s fire has scared him out of his courage. Many legendary companions can spit flames, but he can turn the whole square into a sea of ??fire with one fire. Pross has never seen it.


    What is more frightening is that those golden flames are obviously not ordinary flames, and even the body fighting spirit can burn, which is really scary.


    Prose fled quickly, but there was no Zhou Wenkui. Zhou Wen split his companion pet in half, and the sword seemed to keep chopping Pros.


    Prose had a bad wind, turned around and summoned a giant axe and greeted Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife, but the giant axe was directly cut off by the bamboo knife.


    Prose was horrified, where he dared to fight again, desperately backing away.


    With a flash of a bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand, he pierced his Dantian, causing Pross to fall to the ground in pain.


    Zhou Wen drew his sword and did not look at him. He waved his sword to kill the crowd. The bamboo sword was invincible everywhere. Whether it was a Yuanjin weapon or an accompanying pet weapon, it was directly cut off by a bamboo sword.


    One person chased dozens of people and ran away with the children of the Six Heroes family. If this scene was seen by outsiders, I was afraid to shock the Federation.


    Fortunately, except for the children of the six major families, there are only a few descendants of big brothers everywhere, and not many people can see this scene.


    There is only one place for big brothers everywhere. Unlike the descendants of the Six Heroes Family, as long as they are old and strong enough, they can enter the Holy Land.


    After they came in, they went straight to the holy place they were looking for, and no one would waste time hanging around.


    Originally, Xia Bing thought that apart from Zhou Wen, there should be no descendants of other members of the party choosing the Sun Temple, and this matter should not be seen by others.


    But this scene was seen by a single person, and was shot with a mobile phone.


    "An Tianzuo''s attack on the six remaining heroic families has been repeated, the guy is too strong." The man was amazed as he filmed.


    However, he was quite careful, he just hid in the dark to shoot, and did not reveal his traces, for fear of being discovered by the people of the six major families.


    When the war was over, people lying on the ground screamed in their stomachs.


    The cobweb on Li Xuan''s body was burned by the golden flame, and Li Xuan joined the battlefield without hesitation, except that he was not hitting people, but searching on those who fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen could not find Xia Bing, and could not help but feel sorry for him. He wanted to know what the gourd was in Xia Bing''s hands.


    After searching with Li Xuan, the two went away, leaving only the six family children who screamed on the ground.


    At an unmanned cave, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan sat down to divide the dirt. Anyway, they didn''t know what kind of companion eggs were, and they were divided into a pile by themselves. Zhou Wen got 26 companion eggs, although not yet. I know what breed it is, but the accompanying eggs that can be bought by those guys will not be cheap.


    Zhou Wen plans to find a time to look at the properties of these associated eggs with a mysterious mobile phone, and then selectively incubate or synthesize.


    The worst part is, of course, as a gift to plantains.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was calculating, the bird flew down from his shoulder and pecked off an associated egg directly with his mouth. When he lowered his head, he sucked all the essence into the abdomen.


    The bird has just done great work, and it ��s nothing to eat two companion eggs. Zhou Wen managed to be generous once again, and took another companion egg to feed the bird. Who knows that the bird does n��t appreciate it and does n��t even look at it At first glance, it seemed completely uninteresting.


    "You still picky eaters, you just don''t have to eat them." Zhou Wen put away the associated eggs and ignored the little bird.


    He is more interested in the sun seed than the companion egg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and wants to know what it is.


    Before he came out in a hurry and took the sun seed into the mysterious mobile phone, he didn''t go to see it again. Now he took out the mobile phone and took a look. It was found that the sun seed was still held by the scarlet villain and it did not disappear. Breathed.


    Using a mobile phone to check the properties of the Sun Seed, Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.


    Crystalization of the solar power: the essence of the solar power is transformed, and refining and absorption can improve the system.


    On the game screen, the choice of whether to absorb is popped up. Zhou Wen chose not to feel that Wang Zhi sighed with repulsion.


    The crystal of the sun''s divine power instantly turned into the golden body of the scarlet villain. Zhou Wen also felt that there was a hot force pouring into his body, making him feel hot all over.


    After everything returned to normal, Zhou Wen saw that among the attributes of the Scarlet Villain, the strength attribute has become 21, and behind the 21, there is the word (Sun).


    "What does this mean?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.

 Chapter 212: Track Temple

    Zhou Wen tried to use his own power. He didn''t feel any attributes attached to his power, nor did it have a burning effect. He didn''t know what the word ��sun�� behind the power meant.


    But finally found a way to break through, Zhou Wen intends to go to several other temples to turn around. If he can successfully get the divine power crystal, maybe he can be promoted to epic level, and then learn the skills of mutant flying, That''s not easy.


    Among the six temples, Zhou Wen, the two temples of the innate and the sun, have already been to the temple. Among the remaining temples, the closest is the Temple of the Emperor God.


    However, Zhou Wen thought about it and did not go to the Temple of the God Emperor, but went a little farther to the Temple.


    John''s sacred royal body, Zhou Wen, has seen that it should also be a strength-type constitution. The Temple of the Sun has strengthened his power, and the two seem to overlap.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen intends to take a look at the trajectory temple first. It is said that the constitution given to people by the trajectory temple is the trajectory body, which is the most mysterious of the six constitutions.


    The solitary family with the trajectory body does not seem to have a particularly outstanding performance, so this type of constitution is the most controversial. It is even said that the owner of the trajectory body, the original hero of the solitary family, is not worthy of being tied with the other five heroes.


    However, the Dugu family has been inherited to this day, but it is the most stable one among the six families. Although the other five are more famous, they have huge power.


    But occasionally someone will die for various reasons, but the blood of the lone family''s loved ones has so far not even one died.


    The first-generation heroes of the other five families are almost dying, but the first-generation heroes of the lonely family are still alive and well. Today, the lonely family has great power in the federation and can rank among the top three among the six.


    Many people say in private that kung fu is better than living. You see the old heroes of the lonely family. I do n��t know how many young heroes have killed the other five. They may not be as good as they are. All the other five families died, and the Dugu family could dominate the world.


    The name of the trajectory, coupled with the longevity of the people in the Dugu family, made Zhou Wen very skeptical that the body of the trajectory was a certain type of speed constitution, so the people in the Dugu family escaped fast enough to repeatedly save their lives and save their lives.


    Zhou Wen was very interested in the ability to escape, so he planned to go to the track temple first to have a look.


    Those guys in the six big families were abolished by Zhou Wen a lot, and the rest didn''t dare to come to Zhou Wen anymore, as if all of them disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan walked in the holy place for more than a day, and even one of the six major families did not meet, but they met the offspring of several big brothers in other places.


    Those people''s attitude towards Zhou Wen was neither cold nor warm, that is, they did not offend Zhou Wen and did not mean to be close to him. Obviously, they did not want to interfere with Zhou Wen and the six major families.


    When I came to the Track Temple, there was no one outside the Track Temple, but the door was closed, and apparently someone was being tested inside.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan could only wait outside. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone to continue playing his game, while Li Xuan was studying those associated eggs, which meant to hatch them all.


    After waiting for a while, a loud bang was heard, and the gate of the trail temple opened, and a person rushed out of it.


    The man really rushed out and ran fast, and his hair spread like a madman, and his face was full of terrified fear, as if he saw something incredible.


    The man yelled, "Don''t kill me ... don''t kill me ... I didn''t see anything ... I didn''t see anything ..."


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Li Xuan stepped forward to stop the man and asked by his shoulder.


    Li Xuan just wanted to ask what was happening in the temple, and it scared him like this.


    But after Li Xuan pressed his shoulders on his shoulders, he suddenly became frightened, and what happened next scared Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    When I saw the man reaching out, he pierced his eyes into two blood caves, and then struggled to get rid of Li Xuan''s palm, while running, he shouted, "I didn''t see anything ... don''t kill me ... don''t kill me ... "


    Both Zhou Wen paused and looked at a series of blood dripping from the ground, some wondering if he was dreaming.


    "Lao Zhou, I don''t think this temple will go in, although we are not afraid of death, but in case that guy becomes a lunatic like that guy, then it is really impossible to survive and die." Li Xuan swallowed, Turning his head to look at the trail behind the temple, the look was like looking at the magic cave.


    "That''s right." Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan was very reasonable. He didn''t want to become a lunatic, and he was indeed afraid of death.


    The holy place seemed very safe, and there were no other living things threatening their lives, but the real danger was in the temple.


    The previous Sun Temple almost injured Zhou Wen. This track temple was so weird that Zhou Wen felt that he didn''t have to go in.


    The two had a discussion and were about to leave here, but they saw that the madman who had just mutilated himself had run back again.


    His eyes were still bleeding, and he looked terribly terrifying. He ran towards it and called, "Help ... Help ..."


    His eyes were blind, he ran up and stumbled, and fell several times before he came to Zhou Wen. He fell to the ground and hugged Li Xuan''s thigh directly: "Save me ... I don''t want to die ... save me ..."


    Li Xuan could feel that his body was shaking so badly that there seemed to be something extremely terrifying that affected his thinking and made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    "What happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You should make it clear first." Li Xuan apologized to the man, so he didn''t push him away and asked comfortingly.


    Li Xuan was thinking, if he hadn''t stopped this person just now, maybe this person wouldn''t have harmed his eyes.


    Even a madman is happier to see things than to be blind.


    The man held Li Xuan''s calf and said in an extremely scary tone: "I saw the boat, a very large boat, someone was killing someone on the boat, all died ... all died ... what? Didn''t see ... don''t kill me ... don''t kill me ... "


    The man said a few more words, and suddenly became crazy, and loosened Li Xuan''s legs and wanted to run again.


    Zhou Wen reached out to pull the man. At this moment, his eyes were blind, and he ran out in case he fell down the cliff.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the man''s arm, but the man was desperately struggling, surprisingly hard, and he broke free at once, but his sleeve was torn by Zhou Wen.


    His eyes fell on the man''s arm, but Zhou Wen''s pupils shrank sharply. On the man''s arm, an anchor-like tattoo was tattooed.

 Chapter 213: madman

    This anchor pattern is not the first time Zhou Wen has seen it. In general, in the past, women were a taboo for people going to sea. Therefore, it is impossible to engrave a woman portrait on the anchor, but the anchor pattern is on it. But there is a woman''s profile, so Zhou Wen remembers it very deeply.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out what the anchor pattern meant, and was quite curious about it. At this moment, he suddenly saw a tattoo on the arm of a person. Zhou Wen really wanted to ask him what the anchor pattern was. origin.


    But this man was just another lunatic, madly running around, blinding his eyes, running, and stumbled, I don''t know how many times he fell and didn''t want to stop.


    "He seemed to say just now that he saw a ship and someone killed someone on the ship. Does the anchor pattern have anything to do with the ship he said?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Looking at the ancient trajectory temple in the distance, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that his previous guess might be wrong.


    Most of the six heroes of the first generation died in the field of different dimensions. Only the old hero of the Dugu family survived well, perhaps not because he ran the fastest.


    "Looking at this man, he must have seen something terrible in the Track Temple. Generally speaking, there are two possibilities. One is that something really scary in the Track Temple will make him so scared. Also There is a possibility that there are no horrible things in the track temple, all he sees are illusions. No matter which one, this is not like a test of speed-type physique. "When Zhou Wen thought, the man Because my eyes were blind, I could see nothing. When I was running wild, I bumped into a large tree and passed out.


    Zhou Wen approached the madman and examined the injuries on his body. They found that they were only skin injuries, and there was no serious problem. They just passed out.


    "Can you recognize him?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan as he looked.


    Those who can enter the Holy Land are not the descendants of the six heroes or the representatives of one of the big brothers. Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know it, a knowledgeable person like Li Xuan may know it or not.


    If you know the identity of this lunatic, you might be able to find out something from his identity.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but looking at his clothes and clothing, it should not look like a member of the six major families, maybe it is on behalf of a big guy in a certain place."


    Even Li Xuan couldn''t recognize his origin, Zhou Wen didn''t have any good way, so he said to Li Xuan, "Is there any way to send him out? He is a lunatic, and now he is blind again, let him stay here no matter what. I am afraid it will be difficult for him to survive. "


    "I''m afraid there is no way now. It''s easy to enter the Holy Land, but if you want to go out, you have to wait until the six temples have selected the heirs, and then they will open the way. Now no one can go out," said Li Xuan, shaking his head.


    Zhou Wen was interested in taking him out, and then inquiring about the origin of this person, but if he had to wait that long, it would be inconvenient to take a madman along the road.


    "So, tie him to the back of my mount, and we will take him with us. After all, I made him blind, after all, it is not good to leave him here," Li Xuan said with a moan.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen just wanted to take him away, and immediately agreed.


    Li Xuan summoned a pet cow. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan carried the madman on the back of the cow, and then fixed it with a rope. Then he continued on the road and prepared to go to other temples.


    After walking not far, I heard the lunatic tied to the cow''s back talking. The two thought he was awake, but when they looked close, they saw that he was just lying on the floor and mumbling, as if Talking in a dream.


    "The Trajectory Temple ... I must go to the Trajectory Temple ... As long as I enter the Trajectory Temple, I will know what happened on the boat ... why they killed each other ... why ... don''t ... don''t Kill me ... don''t kill me ... I didn''t see anything ... "His dream words were incoherent, and started to be okay, but later turned into a nightmare-like mourning.


    Zhou Wen listened for a while, and suddenly there was an urge to enter the trajectory temple to have a look.


    Although the lunatic was incoherent, but from what he said, it is likely that he did board a ship, but the last ship did not know what had happened, and the people on the ship were killing each other or somebody was Murder on board, and this man survived.


    But even this person did not know what happened on the ship at that time, so he wanted to use the power of the track temple to see what happened on the ship.


    If this inference holds, then the power in the Trajectory Temple is likely to be able to let people see the past, so this talent will want to use the ability of the Trajectory Temple.


    In other words, it should not be that the power of the track temple made him crazy, but that he was scared because he saw what happened on the ship in the past.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, the man seemed to be awakened by his nightmare and suddenly stood up, but he was **** and couldn''t sit up at all. He still could only stick to the cow''s back and his body was rigid Like a stick.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" The lunatic shouted in horror.


    "Brother, do n��t be afraid, we are not malicious, just because you are running wild, so I tied you on the back of the cow and waited for the exit, and we will send you out of the Holy Land. The current treatment technology is so good. The power of the companion pet can be used, and it can definitely cure your eyes. "Li Xuan also said a lot of words whether he could understand or not.


    The man seemed awake a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unlike those who were scared before, but still a little excited, shouting: "I do n��t want to go out, let me go, I want to go into the temple ..."


    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked at each other, they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The man was afraid of committing suicide before, but now he was clamoring to go back to the temple. He really didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Brother, don''t be excited first, you just came out of the Temple of Trajectory, what do you want to do now?" Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "I think ... I think ..." The lunatic had been thinking about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of it, and then he froze suddenly and said, "What do I want to do? What do I want to do?"


    "This person is really crazy." Li Xuan shook her head with a grin.


    Zhou Wen looked at the madman frowning. He really wanted to know about this lunatic, but now it seems unlikely, this guy''s brain is completely broken.


    Suddenly, the lunatic broke the rope, jumped off the cow''s back, and ran towards the trajectory of the temple. The speed was surprisingly fast, and neither Zhou Wen nor Li Xuan could react.

 Chapter 214: Difficult to distinguish between true and false

    Xia Bing, Du Guchuan and others gathered together, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Six big families entered the Holy Land with 70 or 80 people, and now more than 30 people have been revoked by Zhou Wen. This is because some people''s vitality is not in Xia Dantian, otherwise there will be more.


    "Zhou Wen seems to be another An Tianzuo. If he were to leave the Holy Land like this, the faces of our six families would disappear." John''s face was pale, but at this time he was red with excitement.


    "What if you don''t want him to leave? Who can you do to restrain his companion bird?" Xia Bing said coldly.


    "I''m not afraid of that kind of flame myself, but I''m not Zhou Wen''s opponent. The companion pet on this guy is too strong. Anjia has been rich in oil for so many years, and in terms of financial resources, It ��s not much worse than our six big families. It seems that this time it ��s blood, and it ��s clearly meant to hit our faces. ��Du Guchuan sighed, and thought that everything for Zhou Wen was arranged by his family.


    "I knew that, so I prepared a little more. As for the companion pet, our family is no less than him. It is not impossible to forcibly incubate several epic companion pets. At most, it pays a price." Pross was angry again. Hate again.


    His vitality was not in Xia Dantian, so it was not abolished, but Zhou Wen inserted a knife in the lower abdomen, and he was equally uncomfortable.


    "What''s the use of knowing it early? If I knew it early, even if I was crying, harassing, and hanging like a woman, I would have to bring that mythical companion egg from my aunt, and let him be arrogant." Duguchuan was depressed. Said.


    There have been many special constitutions among the six major families. Those with special constitutions have explored in some specific fields of different dimensions. If their constitutions match, they will get mythical companion eggs like Zhou Wen in the small Buddhist temple.


    Several people have previously received mythologically associated eggs, but the mythically associated eggs have only been born at the fetal level and require a little feeding and evolution. As for whether they can be promoted to mythical level in the end, it is still unknown.


    For so many years, it is truly rare to be able to feed the companion eggs to the mythological level in Liu family.


    Duguchuan inherited the trajectory of Dugu''s family. He had the opportunity to hatch a mythological pet, but it was not enough insurance, so Duguchuan''s aunt did not give Duguchuan the mythical egg he obtained in the field of different dimensions.


    Pross glanced at Xia Bing and said, "Xia Bing is prescient, should gourd be mythical companion?"


    "It''s not the time to say this, let''s think about how to deal with Zhou Wen first." Xia Bing said lightly, and did not answer Prose''s question.


    "What else do we want? We don''t have a strong companion pet to compete with Zhou Wen, and it''s useless to think of anything. In the current holy land, only one of our six families can defeat Zhou Wen." John said.


    "You mean Lanshi?" Xia Bing frowned.


    "It''s just him," John nodded.


    "But didn''t you say that Lan Shi had already refused? With his character, it is impossible to shoot again." Xia Bingdao.


    "At this moment and another, someone in their family was dethroned by Zhou Wen. Even if Lan Shi didn''t help us, didn''t he even care about his blood relatives?" John said.


    When Xia Bing looked at each other, they all felt that John''s words made sense.


    "Although the words are good, but you also know the character of Lan Shi, who is very strange and may not be able to do it. Let''s go to Lan Shi to try it first." Du Guchuan said as he was about to get up.


    "Wait a minute, after you find Lan Shi, tell him that Zhou Wen has two mythological pets." John suddenly said again.


    Du Guchuan and others were slightly surprised. Although Zhou Wen''s companion pets were powerful, they did not think in the direction of mythological pets, only thinking that Zhou Wen might have used any special method to hatch epic-level companion eggs.


    Because there is no special physique, it is impossible to get mythical companion eggs, and it is impossible to hatch them. Zhou Wen is not the blood of the six major families, there is no genetic special constitution, how can there be mythical pets.


    Therefore, they all think that Zhou Wen''s companion pet is only high-level and strong.


    "Zhou Wen''s bird and that fan are mythical companions?" Du Guchuan stared at John and asked.


    "Is it so important? As long as Lanshi is not interested?" John said with a smile.


    Dugu Chuan immediately understood, and nodded slightly: "Okay, I see that the two pets are indeed of extraordinary appearance, and have the appearance of a mythical pet."


    When Duguchuan took people to find Lan Shi, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were sitting in front of the gate of the track temple and waiting.


    The blind lunatic rushed into the trajectory temple again, and they thought about waiting for the lunatic to come out and see what happened.


    "Lao Zhou, do you say what the madman said is reliable? If it is exactly what he said, isn''t the power in the trajectory of the temple visible to the past?" Li Xuan said casually.


    "I don''t know, I have to go in and see it before." Zhou Wen stared at the gate of the trail temple. He already had some intentions in his heart, but he didn''t want to take risks.


    Just now he has searched all around the temple of the trajectory, and found no small hand pattern. There is no way to download it to mobile games.


    "Strange, why are there no small hand patterns in the different dimensions of the Holy Land here?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and if he could download it into a mobile game, he would be able to enter all the temples with impunity.


    "I see, he is a lunatic, he must be talking nonsense. You think, although the Commonwealth holds the entire earth in name, it dare not go to the sea, and no ship dares to go to sea. The lunatic is with us At the same age, he must still be a student. In his youth, how could he go to the sea by boat? So ah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ones he said must be the illusions he saw in the temple of the track. "Li Xuan Said.


    When Li Xuan said this, he reminded Zhou Wen to take a boat out to sea. I am afraid that it was a thing before the dimensional storm. After the dimensional storm, let alone an ordinary oil tanker, even if it is an aircraft carrier, when it is launched into the sea Never return.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to go to sea by ship. This lunatic, like them, is a young man participating in trials. Even if his elders have the ability to go to sea, they must not dare to take him to sea.


    "Can it be said that the power in the trajectory temple is just an illusion?" Zhou Wen thought again and felt something wrong.


    The anchor pattern on the lunatic''s arm always made him feel a bit concerned, and the lunatic also said that he wanted to use the power of the trajectory temple to see what had happened before.


    "It seems that only by going into the orbital temple and taking a look at it can you know whether the lunatic''s words are true or false." As Zhou Wen was thinking, the door of the orbiting temple opened slowly.


    I saw the lunatic lying on the door, with one hand on the threshold, and didn''t move. I didn''t know if he was dead or passed out.

 Chapter 215: 10 intersection

    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan hurried over, holding the madman''s hand, trying to pull him out of the door.


    In the past, both people had paid attention to it and did not cross the threshold. As long as they did not cross the threshold, they would not be considered to enter the temple for trial.


    But just as Zhou Wen grabbed the madman''s hand, he felt a strange power coming from the trajectory of the temple, pulling him in stiffly.


    Zhou Wen immediately felt that something was wrong. Obviously, he and Li Xuan both held the madman''s hand at the same time. They did not cross the threshold. Why was Li Xuan okay, but he was pulled into the door by a force?


    Li Xuan reached out and tried to pull Zhou Wen, but it was too late. After Zhou Wen was sucked into the gate, he only heard a whisper. The gate of the trajectory of the temple closed automatically, separating Li Xuan from the outside.


    Seeing himself and the lunatic locked behind the door, Zhou Wen pulled up the lunatic and turned around and wanted to walk backwards. Generally, even if the trial had been started, he could opt out.


    But Zhou Wen turned around, but the person stayed there. There was no stone gate behind him. Not only was there no stone gate, but at first glance there was nothing. There was only a straight road leading to the distance. The end of the road was blue sky and white clouds.


    Zhou Wen turned his body 360 degrees, and immediately discovered that he and the lunatic were standing at a crossroads. All four directions were straight roads leading to the sky. In addition to the roads, wherever you can see, there are endless grasslands. Nothing else.


    No temple or stone wall exists at all.


    "What''s going on? The content of the test is let''s choose a way to go? But the roads are the same in all four directions. How do you choose? You should also give some hints?" Zhou Wen shouted into the sky.


    There must be something in the temple controlling everything, otherwise he could not be drawn in, but Zhou Wen waited for a while, but didn''t hear any voice to respond to him.


    At this time the unconscious lunatic woke up, he rubbed his head and sat up, then looked around, his face full of doubt.


    "Where is this?" The lunatic looked less crazy, and asked.


    "Trail Temple, haven''t you come in twice?" Zhou Wen looked at him strangely, because his eyes had been blinded by himself before, but now he is intact.


    "This is the Trajectory Temple? Isn''t there a ship in the Trajectory Temple?" The lunatic was surprised, staring at Zhou Wen suspiciously, as if to judge whether what Zhou Wen said was true or false.


    "You saw a boat when you went into the orbital temple?" Zhou Wen felt a little bad. If the boat was really just an illusion seen by a lunatic, then he estimated that it was difficult for him to ask anything from the lunatic''s mouth. Come.


    "Yeah, it''s a ship." When he mentioned the ship, the look on the lunatic''s face began to change again, but fortunately, it didn''t happen as before.


    Zhou Wen quickly shifted the topic, pointing to the anchor tattoo on his arm and asking, "Your tattoo is very interesting, does it have any special meaning?"


    The lunatic seemed very confused, and answered subconsciously: "This is my father''s tattoo on me when I was a kid. He is a sailor. He said that this is the mark on their boat. When I grow up, I can become like him and become A sailor, go to work on his boat. "


    "Does there still exist such a profession as a sailor?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly. As far as he knows, in recent decades, no ship dared to go to sea. Even if some people go to sea, it is also an epic strongman who drives the companion pet. There is no need for a boat at all, let alone a sailor.


    "Yes, why not. We have a lot of fishing boats in our hometown and go fishing every day, but my dad ��s boat is a little different. It ��s a long-distance boat that passes through many countries and sells different goods in different countries. . "The lunatic looked awake a lot.


    "Wait, you say the country?" Zhou Wen stared at the madman with a strange look, trying to determine if he was playing himself.


    The state is a concept before the storm of different dimensions. After the storm of different dimensions, only the Federation has no state, and humanity is united to survive the catastrophe of that time.


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong?" The lunatic looked at Zhou Wen in surprise, as if what he said was a matter of course.


    "Brother, how old are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Seventeen, what do you ask this for?" The lunatic wondered.


    "Then are you kidding me? After the Dimensional Storm, where are there any other countries, and the Dimension Field is everywhere, no one dares to go to the sea, let alone go fishing, not eaten by fish. It''s very good. "Zhou Wendao.


    "What do you mean? What federation and what is a different dimension storm?" The lunatic now looks at Zhou Wen''s eyes, as if he had looked at him before, like a lunatic.


    "Well, don''t tell me, you were born before the storm of different dimensions." Zhou Wen frowned at the madman, thinking that this person was playing him, maybe he was not crazy from the beginning.


    The lunatic looked at Zhou Wen very seriously and said, "I don''t know what you mean. My name is Alai. I was born in Langya Town, not far from the sea. I came here to ... for ..."


    Speaking of which, Alai was confused, it seems that he can no longer remember what he came here for.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if the man was really crazy or fake, so he asked, "How did you know the Holy Land and how did you get here?"


    "What sacred place isn''t this the Six Temples?" Alai asked strangely.


    "Liu Dao Dian?" Zhou Wen was also a stunner, he felt that he was communicating with an alien at all, and he didn''t understand what the other party was saying.


    "Yeah, it''s Liudaodian, here it is ..." Alai found that he couldn''t remember it again, rubbing his head, but still couldn''t think of it.


    "You know that this is the Temple of Tracks, right?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the track temple of one of the six temples." Alai answered affirmatively.


    "Then do you remember, why did you come here?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    Alai thought for a while, and his face gradually became unsightly: "I seem to remember that I followed Dad on his boat, and ... then ... we encountered a storm ... and then ... and then ..."


    Speaking of this time, Alai screamed suddenly holding her head, and soon fell to the ground and kept convulsing, and passed out before long.


    Zhou Wen inspected his body and found that he was not in disguise, but was really in a coma, and his look was getting stranger.


    "What the **** is going on with this guy? Is he really ... impossible ... he''s only seventeen years old ... impossible ..." Zhou Wen looked at Alai and flashed countless thoughts in his mind for a while.


    Alai was too late to wake up, Zhou Wen had to find a way out first, but where the eyes could see, there were only straight roads in four directions.


    Zhou Wen summoned the mutant lotus ant, let it carry Ah Lai, and walked in one direction.

 Chapter 216: Track crystallization

    There is no such thing as north-south concept. Zhou Wen carefully observed for a long time, and did not find any difference in the four directions, so he just chose one.


    It is no longer Zhou Wen''s consideration whether he can pass the trial. He just wants to leave here sooner, and then leave the Holy Land, and let the federal officials check what is the origin of Alai.


    Everyone who enters the Holy Land has information records. If he came in at that time, there must be his information.


    "Without his information ..." Zhou Wen thought of this, and his eyes twitched.


    The road seemed to be endless and stretched towards the end of the horizon. Zhou Wen walked for more than an hour, and the surrounding scenery remained unchanged.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found that the front seemed a little different. He accelerated his pace and continued to move forward, and found that there was another crossroad in front of him. It didn''t look any different from the crossroad he started from. The only difference was that the crossroads There is an additional stone statue in the center.


    The stone statue is a root that is three or four meters high. All four directions of the root are a face. Facing the face of this stone statue of Zhou Wen, he said, "Congratulations, human, you have completed the test. , Can be the spokesperson for the Temple of Trajectory on earth. "


    As soon as the stone statue came out, Zhou Wen only felt that Wang Zhi''s sigh had a strong aversion, and even his emotions were affected.


    Zhou Wenqiang held his emotions down and looked at the stone face. "Sorry, I didn''t intend to be the spokesperson for the temple of the track. I just accidentally entered here just to take my friends out."


    Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart: "It is clear that you forced me in, and where is the trial, it is simply a forced selection of people."


    "Come right now, why not think about it now that you are here? Become a spokesperson for the trajectory temple in the world, you can not only get the trajectory body, but also a mythical companion that matches the trajectory body. Favorite, "said Shi Xianglian again.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have my own goal. The Trajectory Temple is not my choice. Please open the door and let us leave here." Zhou Wen more and more felt that this guy was unwilling and dedicated. Traitory is stealing.


    The stone statue''s face didn''t say anything more. The original expressive face slowly stiffened and turned into a dead stone statue with no sound.


    Zhou Wen shouted a few more words, but the stone statue did not respond at all, as if it was just an ordinary stone statue.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and walked around the stone statue. After walking for a while, a crossroad appeared in front of him, and the center of the crossroad was still the four-faced stone pillar.


    Zhou Wen looked around and felt that this was the intersection where he had been before, and could not help but frown slightly, but the stone statue didn''t respond, Zhou Wen had to change direction and continue to walk forward.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that no matter which direction he went, he would eventually return to the four-faced stone pillar, as if it were an endless cycle.


    "Why are we still here?" Alai on the mutant lotus ant woke up and asked, rubbing his eyes.


    Zhou Wen looked at Alai, and suddenly his heart moved: "You said before, when you entered the trajectory temple, there was a ship inside?"


    "Yes, it''s a boat, exactly like the one my dad works on," Alai replied.


    "Have you ever boarded your dad''s boat before?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Yeah, my dad took me on board the first day after high school vacation." Alai replied.


    "Then you take a closer look, have you been here before? Have you seen it?" Zhou Wen pointed to the four-faced stone pillar.


    Ah looked at it for a while, and answered affirmatively, "No, never seen it."


    After listening, Zhou Wen seemed to understand something, and frowned secretly: "From the situation of Alai, those who entered the temple of the track should be trapped in their own memories. But since Alai has not been here, I haven''t seen a stone face with four faces, so this is probably my memory, but I should never have been to such a place, have I? "


    Guide, where Zhou Wen was born, is a plain. Even if there is a large area of ??land, it is a field. It is impossible to have such a large grassland. Zhou Wen is certain that he has never been here.


    After Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, he suddenly pulled out the bamboo sword and chopped it directly in front of the four-faced stone statue.


    The bamboo knife was so sharp that it was chopped on top of the stone pillar and split the stone statue directly into two sections. The broken stone statue disappeared with a stun.


    The roads and grasslands all around disappeared, and Zhou Wen noticed that he could not help seeing the scene in front of him, but could not help but be shocked.


    He did stand at a crossroad, but this crossroad was not built on the grassland, but on a volcanic lava pool.


    If Zhou Wen did not follow the road before, but stepped on the grassland, I am afraid that he has fallen into the lava pool.


    In the center of the crossroads, there is a stone platform. A black seed is suspended above the stone platform, as if condensed in the night, exuding a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    This breath is similar to the crystals of the solar power obtained before Zhou Wen, but it is a little different.


    Zhou Wen tried to pick up the seed with his hands, so that nothing special happened, and the black seed was easily taken down by him.


    Bang!


    The moment the black seeds were picked by Zhou Wen, the entire temple shook, and the gate was reopened. Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan standing outside the door.


    Quickly took Alai out of the Trajectory Temple, and surely saw that the Trajectory Temple was shining brightly, and a lot of strange black fog was emitted on top of the many sculptures, which was a sign that the Trajectory Temple had a successor.


    From then on, the Temple Sanctuary will be completely closed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ until the next holy place is opened.


    "Lao Zhou, aren''t you in conformity with the Sun Temple? How did you pass the trial of the Track Temple?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I feel a bit inexplicable." Zhou Wen looked at the black seeds in his hands and felt something was wrong.


    He felt that the black seed was simply given to him by the Temple of Trajectory, not his own actual trial, at least he was not trapped in his memory.


    Zhou Wen even suspected that what the four-faced stone statue said was not a test or an illusion, but he really pulled him into the gang.


    "Whatever you do, it ��s better to have it than to get it. If you let the people in the six families know that you have directly received the approval of the two temples, I think their expressions will be wonderful." Li Xuan Hehe laughed.


    "This is nothing to show off." Zhou Wen made Li Xuan look at Alai, and he took a black seed with his cell phone, and directly put the black seed into the game.


    He always felt that there was a weirdness in the track temple, and he was afraid to directly absorb the black seed.

 Chapter 217: Its you?

    Trajectory Divine Power Crystallization: The essence of the trajectory''s essence is crystallized. Fusion can strengthen blood vessels.


    Seeing that the game judged that there was no problem, Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain absorb the trajectory divine power crystals.


    As the power of black was refined by the Scarlet villain, the attribute changed again, the attribute of speed also increased to 21 points, and the (track) two-word annotation appeared later.


    "The Trajectory Temple actually improved the speed, which is really a mishap." Zhou Wen secretly laughed, although he thought that the Trajectory Temple should correspond to the speed, but the situation in the Trajectory Temple and him The imagination is completely different. The crystallization of the trajectory power can increase the speed, and even Zhou Wen himself is somewhat surprised.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan asked Alai many questions again, but he really seemed to have forgotten a lot of things, just remembering that he came from a place called Langya Town, his dad was a sailor, and he followed the dad after graduating from high school The ship, then encountered a storm at sea, and after that, he could not remember.


    Zhou Wen had some doubts about Alai, and planned to take him out later to find out what his origin was.


    But before that, you must wait until the trial of the Holy Land is over.


    Originally, Zhou Wen also wanted to make a sound, go to several other temples to get the crystal of divine power, and raise his four attributes to 21 points.


    But when they reached several other temples, they found that those temples had been completely closed, apparently because the crystal of divine power had been taken away by others.


    "Surely the dragon and the tiger are hidden in the confederation. Only a few days later, the crystals of divine power were taken away." Zhou Wen was worried about Li Xuan.


    If the innate apolar body is also taken away, Li Xuan has no hope.


    While thinking about it, I suddenly heard the sound of thunder in the sky, and the wind rolled like a cave in the sky, forming a huge vortex.


    Zhou Wen''s body flew towards the vortex involuntarily, and they can see that everywhere in the Holy Land, silhouettes flew up into the sky and were sucked into the vortex.


    Zhou Wen did not resist the suction of the vortex and allowed himself to fly into the vortex. He also patted Li Xuan on the shoulder.


    In this case, there is only one possibility. The divine power crystals of the six temples have been taken away, so it will end early and open the passage to leave the holy place.


    Li Xuan didn''t pay much attention: "Since I can''t get it, it means that I didn''t hit, no special constitution and no big deal, I can break through my own world with my immortal God of War.


    "You''re right. No special constitution is not necessarily a bad thing." Zhou Wen always felt that the six temples were a little weird.


    "Okay, you don''t have to comfort me. I have been hit harder since I was young. This little thing hasn''t let me down." Li Xuan thought Zhou Wen was comforting him.


    Zhou Wen did not explain, after all, everyone with a special constitution wanted it, and Zhou Wen had no evidence. He just guessed out of nothing, and the explanation was useless.


    Together with Alai, the three flew towards the vortex and flew near the vortex, just to see that Pross was also sucked up, Pros also stared at Zhou Wen severely.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t be too happy, it''s not over yet," said Pross, who has been drawn into the whirlpool.


    The three Zhou Wen were also sucked in, and soon they returned to the previous stone altar.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to take Ah to check his identity, but found that many young people did not leave the altar, but surrounded the altar. The goal was obviously him and Li Xuan.


    "What are you doing around here? Not ready to let go, wouldn''t you still want to fight here?" Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Now that they have come out, they can do whatever they want within the Holy Land, but after that they need to be bound by federal law.


    Although the six major families enjoy privileges, they are not privileged enough to be a brazen representative here.


    "Lan Shi, that''s him." No one bothered Li Xuan, and John pointed at Zhou Wen and said to Lan Shi aside.


    "Are you Zhou Wen?" Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen with surprise.


    "Your name is Lan Shi?" Zhou Wen was also a bit surprised, Jiang Yan warned him before he came, the only thing he needed to fear was a man named Lan Shi.


    "Did you destroy their vitality and sea?" Lan Shi asked while looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, but it was their trouble to come to me first." Zhou Wen had no intention of explaining it, but after glancing at Lan Shi, he explained it.


    Lan Shi nodded: "Actually it doesn''t matter. I want to fight with you. You choose the place and time."


    "Because I am the representative of Anjia?" Zhou Wen knew that Lan Shi practiced with the goal of defeating An Tianzuo.


    "Not for anyone, just because you are Zhou Wen. Apart from An Tianzuo, you are the second person to interest me. Originally they called me over, and I didn''t plan to take a shot, but since you are Zhou Wen, I I''m interested to fight you, "Lanshi said.


    "But I don''t want to fight with you. Fighting is very troublesome." Zhou Wentan said with his hands open.


    He is not a fighting madman like Feng Qiuyan. He is really not interested in fights with no practical value. At that time, Zhou Wen wanted to play games for a while.


    "Fight with me, whether you win or lose, I will keep you safe from the holy city, otherwise you will still have some trouble after all, those guys will not let you go easily. Those guys will delay you more than fight with me Is it time to play? "Lan Shi suddenly approached Zhou Wen and said in his ear with a voice that only he could hear.


    "It seems that I can''t refuse, but time and place will let me choose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen shrugged and said.


    Lan Shi''s words are half true and half false, but one thing he said is true. Those guys in the six big families will definitely not give up. This is their best chance in the holy city. It is certainly impossible for Zhou Wen to leave so easily.


    Although Zhou Wen did not expect that Lan Shi could really send him away, he could delay for some time, so as to get Asang ready.


    "You can choose any time and place within two days," Lanshi said.


    "Lan Shi, it''s been too long in two days ..." John was suddenly anxious, and he was afraid Zhou Wen would run away.


    Lan Shi just smiled and said, "He won''t run, don''t worry."


    "It doesn''t take two days, it will be noon tomorrow, and I want to go home soon after the call." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, where is it?" Lanshi asked.


    "I''ll let you know when the time comes." Zhou Wen didn''t answer directly, he was going back to let Aso choose a place. With Aso''s ability, he would be able to choose the most suitable place.

 Chapter 218: Silent

    In the hotel room, Aso looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    "That''s the thing, is there a problem?" Zhou Wen told his experience in the Holy Land again.


    "No problem, you can rest assured, leave the rest to me." Ah Sheng said without hesitation.


    "That line, I''ll go back and prepare." Zhou Wen said as he was going to go back to the room, and absorbed the mutated flying Qiqi crystal.


    Zhou Wen could not practice because of the attribute requirements. Now the speed has been increased to 21, which has already met the requirements. I will go to battle with Lan Shi after practicing.


    "Master Wen, you have to be careful about Lan Shi. Although his reputation outside is not as good as John''s, but he really understands the current situation of the six major families and knows that Lan Shi is the most terrible of the six major families." Ashen said.


    "I know." Even if Asun didn''t say it, Zhou Wen felt it.


    "He also has a nickname of Silence." Asun continued.


    "Why is it silent? Is his vitality tactics related to the phonology?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Aseng said, "There are all kinds of sounds in the world. Each sound has its own unique rhythm and charm. Every life has the right to make its own sound and prove that it is part of the world. Some are loud enough, others are relatively small. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t directly say why Lan Shi ��s nickname is silent, but Zhou Wen already understood. The meaning of silent is probably that when he makes a sound, the whole world will become quiet and there will be no other noises. Only his voice remained.


    Back in his room, Zhou Wen took out the piece of mutated flying spirit and crystallized it, and shot it directly into the mobile game.


    The Scarlet villain held the mutant flying crystal and chose to absorb it directly, but was prompted not to absorb it.


    Zhou Wen switched his vitality tactics to a small Prajna Sutra, and then there was no hint that it could not be absorbed, and the crystals suddenly turned into strands of black and white breath into the **** villain''s body.


    Zhou Wen only felt that if there was an immortal flowing in his body, as if making his body look like a hydrogen balloon, he had to float by himself.


    After a while, the feeling gradually disappeared, and the system in the game did not have new tips until it returned to normal.


    "Absorb the mutation flying crystals and understand the flying fairy."


    Zhou Wen glanced at the scarlet villain''s information, and in the column of Yuan Qi, there was indeed a skill of flying fairy outside the sky, instead of the dragon gate flying fairy known by Zhou Wen.


    "This extra-terrestrial flying immortal is only the vitality technique unique to the mutating fetian. Could it be a mutated version of the dragon gate flying fairy?" Zhou Wen quickly glanced at the introduction of the extra-terrestrial flying fairy.


    Although the other skills of Mutant Flying are also very powerful, what Zhou Wen wants most is Dragon Gate Flying Immortal. There are countless vitality skills in the world, and there are countless vitality skills. They have only one effect, which is to defeat the opponent or kill. enemy.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t like killing people, and he cherishes his life very much. The vitality technique of Dragon Gate Flying Immortal is undoubtedly the best life-saving skill. However, you can run without you and I can''t keep up with me, even if you are not strong use.


    Celestial Flying Fairy: The Ascension of Celestial Flying Fairy.


    The introduction of the information is very vague, but it should be similar to the vitality skills of Dragon Gate Flying Technique. Zhou Wen felt the surprise of the flying fairy information in his mind carefully.


    When he got up for breakfast the next morning, Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan and A Lai sitting at a table and talking.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to find out the origin of Alai, but yesterday, as a result of the trouble of the six major families, the matter was delayed, and Alai followed them back to the hotel.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen remembered this. He originally wanted to take Ah to go to the official to find out the identity of the holy place he entered. However, after telling Aso, Aso told Zhou Wen not to go. There was no such person at all in the list. Ashen said it was very certain. If it was a person on the list, he would never have seen it.


    This makes Zhou Wen very puzzled. If Ah Sheng is really not this group of people who entered the holy land, then where did he come from, and how can he be in the temple?


    "Asheng, what are you going to do with me in the future? Are you interested in following me? It''s absolutely right to follow me. I guarantee that you will be fragrant and hot every day. There will be beautiful girls who can''t sleep."


    Alai said queerly, "Why the world is like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter what the world becomes. The man is the home of the world. Where is it different? If you follow me later, you will be more promising than you as a sailor." Li Xuan said, patting Alai''s shoulder.


    Zhou Wen heard something strange. Although Li Xuan is not a bad person, he is not good enough to become a philanthropist so aggressively, which is not like his character at all.


    Alai didn''t answer. When Zhou Wen came over, he said, "Zhou Wen, you said I came out of the Temple of Tradition, and you also entered the Temple of Tradition. Do you know why I am there?"


    "You seem to be trying to find out what happened on your dad''s ship, so you only entered the temple. I don''t know the rest, do you not remember?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Alai shook his head: "I just remember that my father''s boat was in a storm. I can''t remember what happened later."


    "Don''t worry, you can slowly think that Li Xuanren is good. If you have nowhere to go, you might as well go to him first, anyway, he is rich and is not afraid of being poor." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, yes, come and eat me, drink me, and guarantee that everything is the best." Li Xuan didn''t even refute at all, making Zhou Wen feel stranger.


    After eating breakfast, A said to go out and see what the world looks like now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so he went out alone.


    When Zhou Wen saw Ah coming away, he asked Li Xuan: "What are you doing so enthusiastically? It doesn''t look like you are a human being. To be honest, what are your ghost ideas?"


    "My God, haven''t you found out yet?" Li Xuan said looking at Zhou Wen exaggeratedly.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Alai is a very strong guy." Li Xuan seemed to think that description was not enough, and then added: "Extraordinarily strong, at least better than us."


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly, and Alai didn''t seem to show any special fighting ability.


    "Isn''t I tied him to the back of my companion pet with a rope before? The rope is transformed by the legendary nine-square snake. If I was tied to it, I would keep earning it, and that ascendant easily Broken the Nine Scales Snake, looking relaxed. "


    Li Xuan said: "Now this guy has amnesia. There is no place to go. I take him in and he will do something to help me do something. Isn''t it perfect?"

 Chapter 219: Blue verse

    Kobayashi Pet Arena, this is the battle place chosen by Aso.


    Many of the younger generations of the six families have come to the arena, and there are many of them in their mid-to-thirties.


    An Tianzuo''s repression and disability of that generation, and now another weekly text, has actually abolished more than 30 people in the six major families, which is a shame for the six major families.


    "Fortunately, the six families of this generation have produced Lan Shi, otherwise they will only be able to endure as much as they did then." Xia Bing glanced at Lan Shi sitting in the rest area, and said with a somewhat complex look.


    She always wanted to catch up with or even surpass Lan Shi, but no matter how hard she tried, the distance between Lan Shi and the farther and farther away, she could hardly see the back of Lan Shi.


    Poems of the Ming Dynasty have no inherited heroic physique, and they do not cultivate the vitality of the family, but he is such a ride that he can''t even raise the idea of ??chasing him.


    "Fortunately, there is only one blue poem in this world." Xia Bing sighed in his heart, wondering whether he was mourning for himself or fortunate.


    "Here it is," Du Guchuan next said suddenly.


    Xia Bing looked around and saw Zhou Wen accompanied by Aseng and Li Xuan to the arena. Ashen and Li Xuan stayed in the stands, Zhou Wen walked into the field alone.


    Seeing Zhou Wen, Lan Shi also got up from the bench in the rest area and walked towards the court.


    The children of the six major families are quite calm. Maybe outsiders think Zhou Wen still has some opportunities, but in their opinion, Zhou Wen has no chance at all. Under the epic, no one is the opponent of Lan Shi, even if it is epic, it may not be Can win him.


    In a corner of the stand, there was a man and a woman, both of whom were wearing hats and sunglasses covering most of their faces, but if you are familiar with them, you should still be able to recognize them. This is Liz and Jossi.


    "What do you think?" Qiao Siyuan asked Zhou Wen and Lan Shi on the field.


    Liz said darkly, "Lan Shi is a talented wizard. No one in his generation can be better than him. Zhou Wen cannot win."


    Qiao Si casually said, "Don''t forget, Zhou Wen is the one who has contacted Jingdao Xian. If he is really the one who is favored by Jingdao Xian, do you still think that Lan Shi will win?"


    "Yes," Liz said affirmatively. "Minister, you are not a member of the Big Six family, maybe you don''t know Landis as such. His talent is unparalleled. No one can defeat it unless it is crushed by absolute power. he."


    Qiao Siyuan only smiled slightly, without refuting Liz''s words, and asked: "Again, the manpower is in place."


    Liz nodded slightly and contacted the Special Inspectorate staff around the arena to confirm that they had arrived.


    "Secretary, they are all in place. Today, Zhou Wen is difficult to fly." Liz turned to Qiao Siyuan and said.


    Qiao Siyuan didn''t speak, but looked at Asun sitting on the stand. Asun was wearing a trench coat and a hat. He was seriously watching the situation in the arena, and he didn''t seem to pay any attention to it.


    "There is that person, I''m afraid that this task is not so easy to complete. If I can have a few people like Anson instead of Liz, I won''t be so tired." Joe Siyuan sighed in his heart.


    There are too many privileged personnel in the Special Inspectorate. Every one of the six families wants to have their own people in the Special Inspectorate, but it is difficult to say what their capabilities are.


    Although there are many outstanding people in the six major families, the origin of the six major families makes them too proud, and sometimes it is difficult to really become a good inspector.


    "A good inspector is not just powerful and simple. But it is also a pros and cons. Without these people in the inspectorate, the inspectorate would not have such great privileges." Qiao Siyuan turned to look at Liz and said : "People keep an eye on An Sheng, he immediately reports any changes, even the smallest details."


    In fact, Qiao Siyuan also had some expectations in his heart. He looked forward to the day when these six families came to know how to give up pride and self-esteem under his training. On that day, they might be the scariest inspectors.


    Liz was somewhat dismissive: "He is just an lieutenant of An Tianzuo, stared at us like this, what else can he do?"


    Qiao Siyuan can only explain patiently: "Don''t underestimate An Sheng. He has been responsible for the security of the home in recent years. I don''t know how many people want to settle in every year, but there has never been a problem with the home. You must not despise a person. Do you know what his nickname is in Luoyang''s army? Lieutenant Devil, it is useful to mention his name in the army.


    Although Liz felt that the Holy City was their place, a stared lieutenant could not do anything at all, but after all, Qiao Siyuan was her boss, so Liz immediately contacted the person who stared at Ansheng and told them a few words.


    In the competition field, Zhou Wen walked in front of Lan Shi, didn''t take any weapon in his hand, and the bamboo sword was talked into the chaos space by him. He didn''t intend to use it.


    A bamboo knife must see the blood when it is out, otherwise it will eat back its master. Although Zhou Wen does not believe such a thing, he also feels that it is not necessary to pull the knife, because he is not good at the knife method. The words of Lan Shi''s war would be flawed.


    "They say you have two mythological pets, are they true or false?" Lan Shi asked looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Is there a difference? I didn''t plan to use pets." Zhou Wen said.


    Lan Shi smiled brightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ revealed two rows of white teeth: "I have started to look forward to it now."


    "That being the case, hurry up, I''m still going home to play the game." Zhou Wen stepped forward directly, and the first style of Qi San''s palm was ashamed and shot at Lan Shi.


    The clear-minded style to Gangzhiyang is a wide-opening move. In fact, this style is inconsistent with Zhou Wenlian''s Ash Palm strength, but Zhou Wen still incorporates Ash Palm strength into this style.


    Lan Shi also did not evade, but also greeted him with one palm, and saw that his palm was purple, and it seemed that it should be some special vitality technique.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen felt that his palm was aching like acupuncture, and he could not help but step back and close the palm, but Lan Shi''s chest vibrated and heaved violently, and he took two steps back.


    Zhou Wen glanced at his palm, seeing that it was covered with blood spots like countless needle sticks, and covered the entire palm, he couldn''t help saying, "Vicious vitality."


    "Every one another, your vitality skills are also insidious." Lan Shi smiled.

 Chapter 220: Man fighting like game 1

    Zhou Wen used the seven moves of Qi Sanzhang one by one. The seven moves are not coherent, and the style is completely different. Using them continuously, it is easy for the other party to adapt to this style change.


    However, Lan Shi didn''t feel the same at all. Seeing the move, he blocked all of Zhou Wen''s seven palms, and except for the first palm, the ash palm power implied in Qi San palm can no longer hurt Lan Shi. .


    When the feminine darkness touched Lan Shi''s palm, it was directly scattered and could not be introduced into his body.


    After playing the seven palms, Zhou Wen closed his hands and backed away, and then said to Lan Shi: "I will have these seven palms. Since these seven palms have been broken by you, I have to give in."


    "It''s okay to admit defeat, but let me have fun first." Lan Shi just rushed forward regardless of what Zhou Wen said, and his shot was a wind and thunder punch.


    Fengleiquan is a relatively common boxing technique in the area where Lanshi is located. The power of a punch implies wind and thunderous power. It doesn''t need too strong skills, it is to use force to control the enemy.


    Zhou Wen also knew that it was impossible for Lan Shi to let himself go so easily. When Lan Shi punched him, he spread the dragon gate flying technique and dealt with Lan Shi.


    After Zhou Wenxian learned the flying celestial celestial sphere, Dragon Gate flying celestial art has not been replaced. Obviously, this is not a kind of vitality technique, and the two are still somewhat different.


    Zhou Wen really only has those seven strokes, and he has no time to learn other skills.


    Seeing Zhou Wen avoiding, Lisi sneered: "Zhou Wen is finished. In front of Lan Shi, concession is equal to defeat."


    Not only Liz, Xia Bing, Du Guchuan, and others who have played against Lan Shi know how terrible it is to let Lan Shi take the initiative to attack. No one can persist in his undefeated offensive.


    Du Guchuan''s stature is already top of the class, but he only insisted on a dozen moves under Lan Shi''s offensive.


    With just two punches, Zhou Wen also felt the pressure that Lan Shi had given him. Lan Shi''s attack was very unique, which Zhou Wen had never seen before.


    Although the combined boxing of fighting techniques is very common, when it comes to real fighting, the combined boxing is not very useful, unless you can hit the opponent with the first punch and make the opponent unable to defend. .


    But if you can hit the first punch, then you can just do a straight punch. Why do you want the next punches?


    Therefore, the function of combination boxing is actually just a supplement. What really works is to hit the opponent''s first boxer. How to hit the first boxer is the answer everyone wants to know.


    However, the combination of Lan Shi''s boxing is a little different. He is like a character in a fighting game. There is no gap in his moves and he does not give Zhou Wen any chance to fight back.


    Even let Zhou Wen have an illusion. If he reveals a little flaw and is caught by him and hits the first punch, then Lan Shi ��s attack will be poured on him like a storm, and he will be directly ko. Will give him any chance to react.


    Dragon Gate flying technique was used to the extreme by Zhou Wen, constantly dodging, his arms and legs were also resisting the attack of Lan Shi, each time the arm fist collided, Zhou Wen felt a horrible force hit, his bones were in Moaning in pain.


    It seems that ordinary fists, palms, knees, and other moves, but the effect is as powerful as the vitality skills, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Soon he realized that the seemingly ordinary fist attack of Lan Shi was not really ordinary, it was really some vitality formula, and it had a powerful blessing effect on all aspects of strength.


    Every move of Lan Shi had different support of vitality and skill. For those who were able to fight like this, it was the first time that Zhou Wen had met.


    Zhou Wen only practiced the vitality skills on the palms of his hands, but he did not practice it elsewhere. He had to use the lotus Buddha body to forcibly protect himself. However, the lotus Buddha body''s defensive strength still could not allow Zhou Wen to compete with Lan Shi''s front, every time the body collided Zhou Wen felt that his bone head was about to be cracked, and he could only dodge by himself.


    However, she couldn''t completely escape the crazy offensive of Lan Shi''s pure body, just a dozen punches, which put Zhou Wen into an absolute disadvantage.


    Duguchuan laughed when he saw here: "Do you want to avoid Lan Shi ��s attack with your body skills and wait for the energy of Lan Shi to be consumed? It is so naive. This trick may work for others, but it is a pervert of Shang Lan Shi. It was useless. I thought so at the beginning, but it was miserable. "


    Xia Bingyouyou said: "In order to be able to act like a character in a fighting game, Lan Shi specially learned a vitality formula that can quickly restore vitality, and in order to reduce the consumption of vitality, he deliberately found dozens of the most The basic vitality skills crystallize. Those vitality skills themselves consume less vitality. After learning, he unbelievably promoted dozens of ordinary vitality skills to the legendary ten paragraphs by his own understanding and practice. The power is extremely powerful, and the energy consumption is very small. This kind of thing that ordinary people can''t even imagine, Lan Shi completed in only four months. "


    "If I have the talent of Lan Shi, I can also be willful like him, I can also not have any heroic constitution, without learning the vitality of the family, I can play games like him all day long." John gritted his teeth.


    Although he is known as a saint of the Covenant College, he knows clearly that he is far worse than the guy who plays games at school all day. No matter how hard he tries, he is not even qualified to become that guy''s opponent. .


    Huh!


    The punches collided, and Zhou Wen felt only a force passing through his body, and walked up along his arm, causing his internal organs to be severely hit, and he could not help but take a few steps back.


    Lan Shi''s body is also full of darkness, but not as strong as Zhou Wen''s Ash Palm.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes gradually became more and more serious. He has never encountered such an opponent. Among his peers, no one has ever given him such a pressure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he was defeated by one stroke at first However, that is the absolute difference in speed and strength brought about by the level difference. The kind of fighting has nothing to do with Zhou Wen''s ability, and Zhou Wen at that time did not learn any fighting skills.


    This time is different. With the same level of physical fitness, Zhou Wen felt great pressure, which was never before.


    "Jiang Ye is right, Lan Shi is much more terrible than John." Zhou Wen''s heart gradually ignited, although he knew that he won''t do any good, but now he just wants to win, but he doesn''t want to lose. .


    After all, Zhou Wen is only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, who can''t completely control his young and competitive heart, especially when facing his peers like Lan Shi.


    However, Zhou Wen spent too much time practicing Yuanqijue before. His starting point was too low. He spent the most golden years in practicing meditation, but in the end it was not very useful. In the end, he was replaced by the magic scriptures.


    Since then, I have been playing games to copy copies. The level and physical fitness have been improved, and I have gained a lot of vitality skills. It is enough to fight ordinary people, but it is still a lot worse for people like Shang Lanshi.

 Chapter 221: Flying fairy

    Zhou Wen sank down, the more such a time, the more calm he became.


    He was squeezed to the extreme by Dragon Gate Feitian, who avoided himself like a ghost, and interrupted Lan Shi''s attack from time to time.


    "Not enough. If my posture can be faster, if this volley turn can be abrupt, and the angle can be smaller ..." Zhou Wen constantly felt in the battle, and the important state was also used by Zhou Wen. The ground is getting smoother.


    "Fifteen punches, haven''t you used the companion pet yet?" Du Guchuan was a little surprised, Zhou Wen staggered to hide, blocking Lanshi''s fifteen punches.


    "It should be fast. Without ten punches, Zhou Wen must use the companion pet, otherwise he can only lose." Xia Bing also saw that Zhou Wen was approaching the limit.


    Lan Shi''s offensive is getting sharper and sharper, making Zhou Wen feel that he is not facing a person, but a huge tsunami, and he feels unable to resist.


    Under such a horrible offensive, Zhou Wen can only squeeze himself constantly, making every move of his own more concise and efficient, just like Lan Shi did.


    He can''t use all kinds of vitality skills like Lan Shi, so he can only gamble everything on his body, faster, stronger and more efficient.


    Even if it is a distance of one millimeter, you must save as much as possible, so that your body does not have every trace of excess movement, squeezing every potential and possibility.


    The experience of countless deaths in playing games now also plays a very good role, because when the Scarlet villain faces death, Zhou Wen feels the same, so even under such disadvantaged adversity, he can still keep his mind clear. The talent for concentration allows him to devote himself to fighting without any thoughts.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen''s stature has exceeded the category of Dragon Gate Feitianshu, incorporating Zhou Wen''s own unique style.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt that Lan Shi ��s offensive did n��t seem to be so difficult to resist, and his movement trajectory seemed to be able to keep up with Lan Shi ��s offensive. Even if he did n��t use his fists to block, he just gradually used Lan ��s body skills to gradually flash Lan. Poetry''s continuous offensive.


    "How could it be!" Du Guchuan stared at Zhou Wen with wide eyes. As a person who is proficient in various physical methods, Longmen Feitian is so famous for his vitality skills. He naturally also studied it, even he himself, and his dragon gate. Feitian will not be lower than Zhou Wen''s position.


    It is just that Du Guchuan has a better posture, so he rarely uses Dragon Gate Flying.


    When Zhou Wen used Dragon Gate Flying Technique, Du Guchuan was also impressed by the method of interchangeability between weights and weights, but that was just a way of praising Zhou Wen''s ingenuity, and he was able to use that method to push Dragon Gate Flying Technique to ten stages.


    But that was just admiration. He also had ten steps, and he was better than Dragon Gate Flying, but he only insisted on less than twenty punches under Lan Shi.


    However, Zhou Wen ��s current body style is obviously beyond the scope of Dragon Gate Flying Technique, but it also has the foundation of Dragon Gate Flying Technique. This kind of Duke Chuan has also seen a similar, that is, the dragon gate owned by the epic dimension creature flying Flying fairy.


    Although there is only one word difference between Longmen Feitianshu and Longmen Feixianshu, there is a big difference between the two.


    Dragon gate flying technique comes from flying monkey, but dragon gate flying immortal technique is the real flying technique, there is an insurmountable quality gap between the two.


    Zhou Wen is legendary. It is impossible to learn Dragon Gate Flying Immortal now, and Zhou Wen''s previous stature has shown that he did not learn it.


    However, Zhou Wen''s body now has the shadow of Dragon Gate Fei Xian Shu.


    "Don''t use crystallization of vitality, but rely on combat experience and comprehension to elevate Dragon Gate flying to an epic level?" Duguchuan''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    If it is said that it is already a genius to upgrade a mastery of qi skills to ten levels, then it is a bit of a direct upgrade to mastery of qi, especially if your level does not reach that level, which is a bit horrible.


    Although Duguchuan is unwilling to believe that Zhou Wen can achieve such a degree, Zhou Wen''s body style increasingly has the temperament of Dragon Gate Fei Xian Shu, and the elegant figure is not available in Dragon Gate Fei Tian Shu.


    "This person seems a bit scary." Suddenly, Duguchuan felt this feeling.


    Xia Bing looked at Zhou Wen with a look of astonishment. He didn''t understand the body as much as Du Guchuan, but he could see it. Zhou Wen became easier and easier to dodge. Lan Shi ��s attack seemed more and more difficult to oppress him with his body. Go block.


    If Zhou Wen was flying like a fairy, Lan Shi punched him, but his fist was always three inches away from Zhou Wen''s body, and he couldn''t hit him.


    Zhou Wen walked like a fist, retreating in the air.


    Duguchuan was right, but not all right. Zhou Wen''s body style really imitated Feitian''s body, but what he imitated was not the ordinary fly''s body, but the mutant fly.


    He incorporated the mutated flying technique that he had seen into the Dragon Gate Flying Technique, which gradually transformed the Dragon Gate Flying Technique into a completely new type.


    "Lao Zhou''s posture is getting more and more powerful, but why does this guy like the posture so much, isn''t it better to fight directly? Do you think?" Li Xuan obviously doesn''t appreciate Zhou Wen''s style, he still likes to be tough. on.


    An Sheng, who was sitting next to Li Xuan, didn''t speak, still looking at the battlefield.


    Qiao Si looked at the two from time to time, and just saw this scene, and could not help but frown slightly.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Siyuan asked Liz next to him: "Ask the man who monitors Ansheng if there is anything wrong with him."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was able to dodge Lan Shi''s offensive, Liz was not in a good mood, and she said, "It should be all right, if there is something, they should report it."


    "Then the minister asked you to do it?" Qiao Siyuan''s voice chilled out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rice touched Qiao Siyuan''s cold eyes, and suddenly felt cold, and said quickly: "Sorry Minister, I will ask immediately."


    Lies didn''t dare to neglect anymore, and immediately contacted the surveillance staff, and after repeated confirmation, told Qiao Siyuan: "Anson has not behaved abnormally and has been watching the game."


    "Not right ... what''s wrong ..." Qiao Siyuan''s face didn''t improve because of Liz''s words.


    Liz was trying to say something, but Qiao Siyuan stood up sharply, quickly left his position, and walked to the other side of the stand, where Li Xuan and An Sheng were opposite.


    Qiao Si stared at An Sheng the other way, looking at An Sheng''s face all the time, the more ugly he looked.


    An Sheng wore a trench coat and a hat, but the hat was not deliberately lowered, nor did he wear sunglasses. The face looked a bit like An Sheng, but Qiao Siyuan was sure, that was not An Sheng.


    Joe Siyuan''s heart suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 222: Unlimited battle

    "Secretary, what happened?" Liz also came over and looked at Jo Siyuan''s gaze, she also recognized An Sheng, looked at it, and nothing unusual happened.


    "I still care, that guy only wears a hat, does not lower the brim, does not wear glasses, and exposes the entire face, just to not cause my suspicion. I should have thought that Anson, how could he be stable? Sit here and watch the game ... all the staff immediately report their position ... "Qiao Siyuan has no intention to teach Liz now, and he directly ordered through the channel to everyone.


    Everyone reported their positions one by one, and Liz listened clearly from the headset. After everyone reported, he said, "Minister, everyone is in the predetermined position, everything is normal and there is nothing unusual. What''s wrong with you? "


    Qiao Siyuan''s face was like ice, and he ignored Liz. Qiao Siyuan said directly on the channel: "Anson, I know you''re listening, answer me."


    In the monitoring room of the Kobayashi Pet Arena, An Sheng was sitting on a chair and was watching Qiao Siyuan through the monitoring screen. The two monitors next to him, like puppets, were sitting there mechanically.


    Hearing the sound coming from the intercom, Ansheng said lightly, "You say."


    Liz thought that Joss was crazy, but when she heard the voice from the channel, her face suddenly became extremely ugly, and her face was incredible.


    "Don''t hurt my people. During your time in the Holy Land, the Inspectorate will not move any more." Qiao Siyuan took a deep breath and said.


    It is a great crime to kill the Ombudsman in the Holy City. Most people would not dare to do that. The picture.


    The four words Devil Admiral are more than just a name. As long as An Tianzuo orders, Ansheng can do anything, this is a lunatic.


    "Don''t be so anxious, sit down and sip, this matchup is wonderful, don''t you want to finish watching it?" An Sheng said while watching the monitor screen.


    "Anson, if you dare to hurt them a hair, I can make all of you out of the holy place ..." Liz said angrily.


    "Shut up." Joe Siyuan suppressed his voice with a restrained voice, then sat back in the stands, and kept looking at the entire Kobayashi Pet Arena.


    He wants to find Anson''s place before the game is over, and then there is the possibility of turning over.


    Suddenly, when seeing a camera on the arena, Qiao Siyuan''s eyes lighted up and he was about to leave the seat, but An Sheng''s voice came from the headset again: "Minister Joe, you better sit there without moving, From now on, if you take a step, an inspector will die. I do n��t know if the lives of these inspectors will be enough for you to come to the monitoring room. If so, you can go slowly and I will sit here and wait for you Send me to prison, this is the holy city, I ca n��t run anyway, right? ��


    Jossie gritted his teeth, sat back in position, and said suddenly: "You won, don''t hurt them."


    "Enjoy this matchup, it will look very exciting." An Sheng said lightly.


    In the arena, Lan Shi ��s eyes were shining, as if the game fans saw a classic game that they had long wanted, the corner of their mouth could not hide a smile.


    "It''s so interesting. The fighting game really needs to have an opponent to be interesting." Lan Shi stopped the attack and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Sorry, I said that, I don''t like playing fighting games, I don''t know how it feels." Zhou Wen said.


    Lan Shi ignored Zhou Wen''s words and continued to say, "Do you know why I like to play games? Because in reality, I can''t find any opponents, so I can only find fun in the game, those in the game Rules and skills have limited my ability to make me feel a little difficult. Unfortunately, the game is a game after all, after all, there are still rules to find. Even if the mechanism is adjusted to be stronger, it will take a long time to play, know With the rules and their rules, I can still beat them easily. That ��s why I did n��t want to know anything about him until I met An Tianzuo. I was afraid I would find his rules, even if he won, it would be boring. . "


    "Then you can try to upgrade the game, there will always be a stronger bo waiting for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "What about the stronger bo? It''s just that the strength and skills are set stronger, which is essentially no different from those ordinary monsters. The powerful bo is the same, but the interesting soul has different charms." Lan Shi stared hotly at Zhou Wen and said, "It''s been a long time since there was such a happy battle. It was you who let me find the joy of fighting again. I thought this day would come when I saw An Tianzuo. "


    "In fact, I prefer to brush those who have no soul." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "No, you are not like that. Your bones are the same as mine, and you are eager to fight." Lan Shi said, letting his body relax, and walking towards Zhou Wen said: "Let me see where your limits are. where."


    Said, Lan Shi suddenly moved, but this time, he did not use so continuous skills to attack in the game, he moved quickly, leaving a residual image in place quickly, but the person immediately came to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s toes are a little bit on the ground, and his body retreats quickly, but in the next second, the orchid poem in front of him becomes blurred. The real orchid poem appears like a **** in heaven, and appears on the top of Zhou Wen''s head. His fist blasted down with horrific fighting .


    Even if it was the evolved Dragon Gate flying technique, it was already impossible to escape this punch. Zhou Wen condensed the strong King Kong palm and greeted Lan Shi''s fist with the pillars of Qi San Palm.


    boom!


    Fighting exploded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horrible power made Zhou Wen''s legs sunk into a special rubber ground.


    By the collision of strength, Lan Shi''s figure was strangely borrowed in the air, and suddenly became blurred again, leaving behind an afterimage. The true body had fallen to the ground like a meteorite, and shook the ground. Rupture, and at the same time punched Zhou Wen directly.


    Zhou Wen''s legs sank into the ground, and it was impossible to dodge. He switched his strength to Tao, and at the same time used a stroke to attract the palm of the star, and took a fist to Lan Shi''s fist. Leaned to one side, and the body passed by Zhou Wen.


    However, Lan Shi ��s reaction was too fast. Between the electric light flint and Zhou Wen passing by, he turned his legs by the forward momentum and swept towards Zhou Wen''s waist like a blade.


    The whole action came out in one go, like a ghost.


    "His vitality skills ... seem to break the legendary grade rule ..." Xia Bing looked at Lan Shi with a quiver, not knowing what it was like in his heart.


    Duguchuan also smiled secretly. Lan Shi went farther than they thought. It seemed that they had never fought the battle before.

 Chapter 223: Tianwai Fei Xian

    Lan Shi has almost trained his fighting ability to the extreme. If Zhou Wen has also dedicated himself to fighting skills for a few years, there may still be a chance to compete with Lan Shi, but now, Zhou Wen cannot compete with Lan Shi in pure fighting skills.


    However, Zhou Wen''s time was not wasted. He is indeed inferior to Lan Shi in fighting skills, but he also has his own strengths and characteristics.


    Seeing that it was unavoidable, Zhou Wen suddenly burst into a strong body, and his legs that had sunk in the ground rose straight up, almost rushing into the sky like a teleportation, avoiding Lanshi''s leg .


    Lan Shi''s movements are not slow either. The horrifying power erupted under her feet and rushed directly into the air with heavy phantoms. Zhou Wen''s body was burning with violent fighting spirit, like a volcanic eruption.


    "This Lanshi ... is too strong ..." Even Li Xuan has to admit that Lan Shi is too strong. Even if Li Xuan goes up, he can only be beaten.


    Xia Bing, Du Guchuan and others all smiled on their faces, waiting for the moment when Lan Shi''s victory came.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t avoid Lan Shi''s offensive on the ground, and it was even more impossible to escape in the air.


    "Sure enough, there is no one in the same class who can fight with Lan Shi. If Zhou Wen used the companion pet, he could still spend more time, and it was really naive to want to fight with Lan Shi. However, he could fight with Lan Shi. To the extent, Zhou Wen is indeed proud enough. "Du Guchuan secretly said.


    At this time, Liz was also pleased in the heart. Their actions completely failed, and they were embarrassed. Her heart was uncomfortable. Now Lan Shi can defeat Zhou Wen, which is the only thing that can make her feel happy today. Now Liz just hopes Lan Shi also abolished Zhou Wen''s vitality and sea, let him also taste the taste of becoming a waste.


    But in the next second, everyone opened their mouths, showing unbelievable color.


    In the air, Zhou Wen''s body seems to be completely out of the limit of gravity, like an incarnation of lightning. To cross in the air and quickly impact, the center point is the blue poem that rushes into the air.


    In Lan Shi ��s eyes, the fighting spirit ignited, and his fighting spirit broke out. His body function was pushed to the extreme. His body twisted and his fists swung quickly to block Zhou Wen ��s attack that flew across the sky like lightning. Because the action was too fast, he stayed. With the residual image, it seems that Lan Shi has become a three-headed, six-armed, resisting lightning-like phantom.


    However, Lan Shi''s movement was as fast as Zhou Wen''s lightning-like staggered offensive. Three heads and six arms could not stop the unparalleled fast break. After all, he couldn''t stop all the attacks. After being hit by a light and shadow, he defended his chest. The situation suddenly disintegrated, and the crisscrossing lights and shadows struck Lan Shi''s body continuously, as if lightnings passed through his body.


    Finally, the light and shadow were combined into one place, showing Zhou Wen''s true body, and a palm was shot on Lan Shi''s chest, and Lan Shi Zhen flew out immediately.


    Huh!


    Lan Shi fell to the ground, smashing the ground, and blood leaked from the corners of her mouth.


    There was silence in the stands. The children of the six major families, such as Duguchuan and Xia Bing, had incredible faces. They could not believe that Lan Shi would be knocked down and bleed. They never imagined such a picture. .


    In addition, the person who defeated Lan Shi was still a teenager about the same age as Lan Shi. The picture that staggered and strangled like lightning just now is extremely shocking.


    Liz was almost vomiting blood, angrily, she could not immediately mobilize the army to crush Zhou Wen to death.


    Lan Shi stood up from the ground, regardless of the blood in his mouth, stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "What was the trick just now?"


    "Fei Xianxian," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Are you flying outside? I remembered it, I was so happy, I finally found a way to move on, and I hope you can give me more surprises when I fight again next time." Lan Shi said, Planted directly on the ground.


    He was injured too much, and all were internal injuries. If he could stand up and insist on speaking with Zhou Wen, his willpower was already unparalleled.


    The medical staff immediately came to the rescue, but fortunately, Lan Shi just passed out. Although her injuries were severe, there was no danger to her life. With Lan Shi''s physical fitness, she could soon recover.


    Zhou Wen left the battlefield and left Xiaolin Pet Arena with Li Xuan.


    Xia Bing and others looked at Zhou Wen''s departure, but no one stopped it, his expression was extremely complicated.


    They did not see the incident of An Tianzu back then, but now they have experienced everything in person. That move is the same as that person ��s name. I am afraid they will not be able to forget it for a long time to come.


    Out of the arena, the three Zhou Wen took a car and drove out of the holy city.


    The driver was An Sheng, and An Sheng sitting next to Zhou Wen took off his hat and wiped off the makeup on his face, which turned out to be Alai.


    "Master Wen, in this battle, I''m afraid that in the future, you will really have to name it with the six major families, and you have to be more careful about getting in and out." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and didn''t speak, but he was thinking about his battle with Lan Shi, if he did n��t have that trick, he would definitely lose. If Lan Shi was like him, he would be able to compete with Tian Fei Xian. He also loses his vitality skills.


    "It seems that although the power level and vitality skills are important, the fighting skills cannot be dropped. After returning, they must continue to learn from the teacher." Zhou Wen secretly resolved that he must make up for the fighting skills after returning.


    An Sheng originally thought that they would encounter many troubles on the way out of the holy city, but strangely nothing happened, so much of An Sheng''s preparation was useless.


    In the ward of the medical room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lan Shi leaned on the bedside, and there was a girl with long hair who was gently peeling the apple peel.


    "Did Zhou Wen leave the holy city?" Lanshi asked.


    "You can rest assured that everything has been done, and the others have stopped." The girl handed the cut apple to Landsea and said.


    "That''s good, I will win him next time." Lanshi took the apple and said with a bite.


    "You want to win so much, why don''t you use your life pattern?" The girl seems to think that as long as Lan Shi uses his life pattern, he will definitely win.


    "That''s boring," Lanshi said excitedly. "Although I lost this battle, it made me want to understand one thing. Before, I only pursued fighting skills, but ignored the big moves in the game. Before, I use ordinary attack skills to defeat the opponent, but guys like Zhou Wen are not so easily defeated by me, and An Tianzuo will be the same, so if I can learn a lot of vitality skills like Zhou Wen ��s trick , Add to my fighting skills, it will be more interesting ... "


    Looking at Lan Shi''s concentrated and excited look, the girl just sat and listened quietly, with a gentle smile on her face.

 Chapter 224: boundary marker

    Zhou Wen is now a little bit distressed. Both his strength and speed have been strengthened by the crystal of divine power, breaking through to 21.


    But the vitality and physique still haven''t been able to break through, and now there is no crystal of divine power to take, unless he waits another ten years, and waits for the next time the Holy Land opens, and then enters the temple again.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen can''t wait for ten years. Even if he can wait for ten years, I''m afraid he won''t give him any more places.


    "How does physical strength and vitality break through to blackjack?" Zhou Wen thought about it, but did not think of any way.


    "Since there is a crystal of divine power in the Holy Land, there may be other dimensional realms. You can only look for it in the game copy." Zhou Wen thought of the game copy, and could not help but think of the golden ant and the white cocoon. .


    Now that he has made a breakthrough progress in the Dragon Gate Flying Technique, and has learned the Flying Fairy in the sky, maybe he has a chance to get the white cocoon.


    "When I was going back, I took you to take a look at those different dimensions that you didn''t have the chance to go to, but now it''s forgotten, and I will go again when I have a chance next time." Ansheng said as he drove.


    There was no objection. Zhou Wen could be regarded as offending the six major families this time. They really should not continue to sway outside. It is better to return to Luoyang soon.


    Because of fear of problems, An Sheng did not choose to go back by plane and drove all the way. When the car reached a mountain road, he saw a girl sitting in the middle of the road and waving at them.


    The four stopped the car and saw the girl''s ankle was seriously injured, as if bitten by something, the wound was very deep, and her bones were damaged.


    "I was attacked by a second-dimensional creature nearby. All the companion pets were killed and injured and difficult to walk. Can you take me to a nearby city?" The girl asked.


    "Have you been hurt near here? There shouldn''t be a different dimension in this area, right?" Li Xuan asked as she looked at the girl.


    "I think so, but there are two-dimensional creatures here, so I almost died," said the girl.


    "Where did you meet the dimensional creature, what kind of dimensional creature is that?" Ansheng asked, staring at the girl.


    "On the mountain road about a mile ahead, it was a snow-white ape-shaped dimensional creature ..." The girl told the story again.


    After Anson heard it, he agreed to let the girls take their car.


    Li Xuan found an opportunity for Ansheng to inspect the car and whispered to Ansheng: "Brother, this woman will not have a problem, right? We just offended the six major families, and met an injured woman in this wild mountain. Is this a coincidence? "


    "If she has a problem, she should take her with her. I would rather take the enemy in my hands," An Sheng said.


    Li Xuan was right when he thought about it, so he stopped saying anything.


    The car was back on the road. Zhou Wen saw many traces of fighting on the road, a lot of gravel on the road, and some scary claw marks. It seems that this woman does not seem to be lying completely, at least there must have been fighting here before. As for her Whether the opponent is a two-dimensional creature or a human is hard to say.


    Li Xuan was very good at chatting with the woman, and soon chatted with that woman.


    The woman said that her last name was Zhang Yuzhi, a native of East China. She was a free-lance dimensional creature hunter.


    Generally, even if you enter the dimensional realm to venture or hunt dimensional creatures, you will join some large groups or federal agencies.


    Only a few people choose to become freelance hunters, and enter the dimension realm alone or with a few friends to hunt and kill dimension creatures.


    This woman is only in her early twenties. According to the current education system, ordinary people can go to college at the age of sixteen or seven. After four years of college life, they are in their early twenties. A woman who just graduated would choose to be free. Hunter, it was unexpected.


    Another thing that made Zhou Wen care about them is that Dongdu is a place very close to Luoyang, and now it is also under the jurisdiction of Luoyang. This woman turned out to be Dongdu and happened to be on the same road with them.


    When Li Xuan and Zhang Yuzhi were chatting, they deliberately asked a lot of things about Dongdu. Zhang Yuzhi was so enthusiastic about the answer. It seemed that he was a native of Dongdu, even some old alley shops knew it.


    At the place where Zhang Yuzhi said that he encountered the dimensional creature, they did not see the white ape. There was a lot of falling rocks on the road ahead, blocking the way.


    Li Xuan went down to clear the road and swept the gravel directly below the mountain road, but after removing the gravel, he found that there was a dead body under the gravel.


    The body was a white ape, similar to what Zhang Yuzhi described, and it was undoubtedly the one she had seen.


    "You killed it?" An Sheng looked at Zhang Yuzhi after examining the body of the white ape.


    "No, I was almost killed by it. The companion pet was killed by it. Where can I kill it?" Zhang Yuzhi shook his head with certainty.


    "That''s weird. You didn''t kill it. How did it die here?" Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know about it, maybe there are other people here." Zhang Yuzhi looked around, but this is the Panshan Highway. There are no people on the mountain road. The mountain road is a cliff and the other side is a straight mountain wall. It is even more impossible to hide.


    Zhou Wen was also looking at the corpse, and saw that there was a blood hole in the white ape''s chest, as if his heart had been dug out, and he died very miserably.


    "Get in the car, let''s go on." An Sheng moved the white ape''s body aside and said to several people when he got in the car.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to get in the car, and glanced around at www.novelhall.com ~, but found a boundary monument on the roadside.


    The boundary monument is not unusual. It used to be used to divide the boundary between regions. Between cities, between cities, between countries, and even between some towns and villages, there are boundary monuments that divide each other''s territory.


    After the dimensional storm, basically no one uses the boundary monument anymore, because most areas have dimensional domains and it is difficult to divide them.


    However, there are often some boundary monuments left in the past, but they are no longer useful.


    It is not unusual to see the boundary monument here, but the strangeness is rare. Zhou Wen even saw the small hand pattern on that boundary monument.


    Zhou Wen is too familiar with the small hand pattern. Although the pattern looks very inconspicuous in the corner of the boundary monument, he can see it at a glance.


    In that weird little hand pattern, holding a skull, looks more and more eerie.


    The four characters engraved on the boundary monument do not look like place names in any way, and those four characters are "yin and yang boundary monument".

 Chapter 225: Red

    Fall in love with you.com, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the boundary monument, and it really entered the loading interface.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing? Not getting on the bus yet." Li Xuan shouted to Zhou Wen in the car.


    "Look at this boundary monument, it seems a bit problematic." Zhou Wen pointed to the boundary monument.


    Several people from Li Xuan got out of the car again and walked to the boundary monument. Li Xuan said at a glance: "Is this a prank?"


    An Sheng walked to the stone monument, touched the stone monument, and dug the soil under the stone monument with a few hands, and then frowned, "This stone monument hasn''t been buried recently, it should have been here for a long time. Prank. "


    "It''s not a prank, how can there be such a thing as a yin and yang boundary monument. Did you say that this boundary monument really crossed the yin and yang boundary and reached the underworld?" Li Xuan joked.


    "I don''t know if I will go into the underworld, but be careful. I''m all excited." Anson looked around carefully and found nothing unusual.


    There is only one such mountain road, and there is no other dimension field nearby. It is impossible for An Sheng to turn around because of the appearance of such a boundary monument.


    Zhou Wen said, "Asheng, let''s take a different path. I think there is something wrong in front of this. Will it be a new field of emerging dimensions?"


    "That''s fine." An Sheng nodded slightly, and he felt something wrong, but if he wanted to detour, he would have to travel for more than ten hours.


    Turned the car, turned back along the road when it came, reached the fork at the foot of the mountain, went to another mountain road, and continued to go from the other side, this road has to go far, and not Too good to go, the car can''t drive too fast.


    This road is extremely hard to walk and the body shakes a lot. Zhou Wen took a look at his mobile phone, the download was completed, and the yin and yang icons appeared on the mobile phone desktop.


    However, Zhou Wen usually only plays the ant''s nest copy in front of others. Now in front of so many people, he is not good at opening the yin and yang copy.


    The car had been driving for a long time, and Zhou Wen was about to fall apart. Li Xuan and Alai were also a little uncomfortable. The shaking three were about to faint.


    squeak!


    Suddenly a sudden brake made all three awake, their heads almost squeezed into the front backrest.


    "Brother, what''s the situation?" Li Xuan asked.


    "There is another boundary stone in front." Ansheng said, and opened the door and went on.


    The three people of Zhou Wen also followed, and it turned out that there was a boundary monument beside the mountain road, which also wrote the four characters of the yin and yang boundary monument, but on this monument, Zhou Wen did not see the small hand pattern.


    "Is this evil?" Li Xuan looked around, it was almost dark, and what he could see was very limited.


    "Asheng, is there another way?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Without it, most of the pathways are cut off in the field of different dimensions today. If we go another way, unless we don''t go through this mountainous area, it will take too long." Ansheng thought and said: " Let ��s go. It ��s going to be dark now and there are no street lights. It ��s not convenient to go back. Let ��s find a place to camp, and then after daylight, we go back to the airport and take the plane back.


    "Well, let''s do it this way." Zhou Wen felt that this was the best. It was not wise to risk crossing the stone monument of the yin and yang circles.


    An Sheng took simple tents and other tools from the car, found an open space on the roadside, set up the tent, and placed some warning posts to prevent other vehicles from coming here and hitting their tent.


    Although the possibility of a car coming here is relatively small, Anson does everything.


    Li Xuan and Zhang Yuzhi were chatting, and Alai was preparing to eat something while raising fire.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in the car, preparing to open the copy of the yin and yang world to see what was inside, but suddenly he heard Li Xuan''s surprised voice coming: "What''s that?"


    Zhou Wen quickly got out of the car and looked at the past. I saw Li Xuan pointing in the direction of the yin and yang boundary monument, and his face was full of surprise.


    Zhou Wen looked over and saw the other side of the yin and yang boundary monument, even standing a woman in red clothes.


    It was prepared to say that it should be a woman in a red wedding dress. This kind of clothes, Zhou Wen, saw it when watching TV shows as a child, I heard that it is an ancient tradition.


    Women today are married in white wedding dresses. In ancient times in the Eastern District, white was a dress worn only by the dead. Marrying was done in red.


    The rich lady''s wife was married in an embroidered red silk wedding dress with a red hijab on her head. The bride was able to lift the bride''s red hijab on the wedding night.


    The woman standing on the other side of the yin and yang boundary monument is just like a bride in a red suit in a TV series with a red hijab on her head. She is standing behind the monument and seems to be watching a few of them.


    "Who is there to pretend to be a ghost?" Perhaps it was because Zhang Yu shivering aroused the secretion of Li Xuan''s male hormones. At this time, Li Xuan was daring and shouted at the woman in red behind the monument of Yin and Yang.


    The woman in red didn''t answer, but stood still. Although there was a red cloth covering her head, Zhou Wen felt that she was staring at herself.


    Seeing that the woman in red didn''t answer, Li Xuan was a little angry, summoned a legendary black-eyed leopard, and ordered the black-eyed leopard to pounce on the woman in red.


    Ansheng and Zhou Wen both stared at the black-eyed leopard. They saw that the black-eyed leopard quickly passed the stone monument and jumped up in the air. The claws flew towards the woman in red with a sharp edge.


    The next scene suddenly made all five people''s eyes widened and scalp tingling.


    The black-eyed leopard actually wore it directly from the body of the woman in red ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if the woman''s body was just a phantom.


    "Should we really run into ghosts?" Li Xuan felt a little bit guilty when she saw this.


    He is not afraid of real fire, but even if the strength of a ghost is so strong, it will make people feel a bit comfortable.


    Li Xuanzheng was about to order the black-eyed leopard to continue attacking, but saw that the woman''s body moved. At this time, everyone noticed that the woman''s feet did not touch the ground at all. She was floating in the air, so she could see clearly. To the pair of red embroidered shoes on her feet.


    Just now, because of the boundary block, several people thought she was holding it. Now when I see this scene, there is an impulse to turn around and escape, even Zhou Wen is no exception.


    When he was a kid, he heard his grandfather tell a lot of ghost stories, including the story of a ghost bride, and secretly said, "I won''t really meet a ghost bride?"


    When he was a kid, grandpa told the story of a ghost bride, but Zhou Wen was scared that he didn''t dare to sleep all night. When he fell asleep, a red female ghost in a wedding dress came to ask for his life. It was a childhood nightmare.

 Chapter 226: Break the ban

    But now Zhou Wen is a little embarrassed in his heart and doesn''t really turn around and runs. He knows that even if it is a ghost bride, it is just a dimension creature.


    He now has legendary power and doesn''t need to be afraid of any ghost bride.


    Li Xuan seemed to have thought of this, and his courage grew bold again, and ordered his black-eyed leopard to rush to the ghost bride again.


    The ghost bride also rushed to the black-eyed leopard. The bodies of the two met in the air, and the black-eyed leopard passed through the body of the ghost bride again. It did not hurt her.


    But after the black-eyed leopard fell to the ground, he screamed, and his body staggered and fell to the ground. I saw a blood hole in his chest, as if his heart had been dug out.


    The companion pet is the crystallization of life, and naturally has no real heart, but such injuries actually cause the body of the black-eyed leopard to collapse, and a legendary pet is gone.


    Look at the death of the black-eyed leopard, almost the same as that of the white ape.


    After the ghost bride killed the black-eyed leopard, she stood behind the boundary monument and looked at Zhou Wen as they did, and did not mean to come over.


    "She didn''t dare to cross the boundary monument!" Li Xuan discovered this, and her guts suddenly became a little bigger, and summoned a legendary pet and rushed to the ghost bride.


    Before that, he and Zhou Wen snatched a lot of legendary companion eggs in the sanctuary together, and he also divided a lot. I was bored on the road and hatched a few. Now it just comes in handy.


    The snake-shaped legendary pet rushed to the ghost bride''s face and sprayed a venom directly, but the venom did not reach the ghost bride''s body. After passing through, it all fell to the ground.


    The snake pet pounced on, trying to engulf the ghost bride''s body, but it was still useless. The ghost bride seemed like a ghost, and she could not touch her body at all.


    But the snake pet had five claw holes in its body, and died again.


    Li Xuan was furious and called on her companion pet to fight the ghost bride again, but An Sheng stopped him.


    "Don''t waste the companion pet, it should be a ghost creature, ordinary physical attacks have no effect on the ghost creature." Ansheng said, summoning a companion pet.


    The three Zhou Wen did not see what the accompanying pet looked like, and the accompanying pet had turned into a wooden fish and fell into An Sheng''s hands.


    An Sheng knocked the wooden fish a few times. Zhou Wen and the three of them didn''t think there was anything special about the sound of the wooden fish, but the ghost bride trembled, as if her body had been hit by a fist.


    An Sheng continuously tapped the wooden fish, but the ghost bride''s body no longer trembled, and the sound of the wooden fish seemed to have no effect on her.


    An Sheng frowned slightly: "My Buddhism wooden fish is also considered as the best in the legendary level. It can be used to control the ghost-dimensional creatures, but it can''t hurt the ghost bride. It seems that her level is not low."


    "Then do you have any companion pets who can restrain her?" Li Xuan asked.


    "No, not all buddhist companion pets can restrain ghosts. My Buddhism wooden fish was only accidentally obtained, and I have never used it before." After a pause, An Sheng said: "It seems that it really formed here It ��s a new dimensional realm, and it ��s also a dimensional realm of ghosts. Fortunately, Master Wen was careful and discovered the yin and yang boundary monument. Otherwise, if we rush in, we do n��t have the companion pets that can restrain the ghost dimensional creatures, and it ��s easy to die inside. . "


    Zhou Wen screamed ashamed in his heart. If he hadn''t seen the small hand pattern, he wouldn''t have noticed that the boundary stone had any strangeness.


    "I still do n��t believe it. I do n��t believe that there are no companion pets that can cure her." Li Xuan summoned several companion pets without faith, and as a result they were all killed by the ghost bride, and they even had the body of the ghost bride Unable to meet, Li Xuan who was angry wanted to vomit blood.


    However, Li Xuan only relied on his accompanying pets, and really let him go in to fight against the ghost bride. He was also afraid.


    Human beings exploring new realms of different dimensions basically rely on the companion pet to open the way. Even so, they will often die, just like this yin and yang world. If Zhou Wen enters them by mistake, even the companion pet is of little use. Easily killed by ghosts.


    Li Xuan''s several companion pets were killed by the ghost bride. He still had several companion pets, but those were his best choices, like the three-eyed King Kong fighter and Thor. I''m not willing to take it out, if it''s killed by the ghost bride too, it''s too distressing.


    Although Li Xuan was unwilling, he gave up the idea of ??attacking the ghost bride again.


    But at this moment, the ghost bride floated out from behind the yin and yang boundary monument.


    "No, she''s a banned creature. Get in the car and retreat immediately." Ansheng''s face changed and he rushed directly to the crowd, shouting at the same time.


    A few people did not dare to neglect, and the tent did not need anything. They went directly into the car, but found out that the car could not catch fire.


    The light of the bonfire changed from yellow to a **** red, and the hearts of the people panicked.


    The ghost bride ignored An Sheng standing in front of her, and flew towards several people in Zhou Wen. An Sheng''s eyes flashed coldly, a thunderbolt on her palm struck the ghost bride, and she immediately beat the ghost bride back. Zhang, drifting far away in the air.


    "Sheng brother, why didn''t you say that thunder and lightning can restrain ghosts? I''ll help you." At first sight, Li Xuan was overjoyed and quickly summoned his thunder **** into a thunder sword in his hand and beheaded directly at the ghost bride. past.


    Thunder Sword with a thunderbolt cut to the ghost bride, but saw that the ghost bride stretched out a pale hand, and even caught the Thunder Sword, and then flung it hard, and directly dumped Li Xuanlian with a sword.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan''s body hit the wall of the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The nose and blue face that slammed suddenly, and even the bridge of the nose was broken.


    "The power of the thunder and lightning system has a certain amount of damage to the ghost, but the effect will be much worse. I hit her with an epic level of lightning power, which can only produce one or two points of effect. What can your lightning power do? Anson said with another thunderbolt, shaking the ghost bride again.


    But it''s just that it can fly Zhenfei, and it can''t really damage the ghost bride.


    The ghost bride was retreated by An Sheng again and again, and slammed there for a while.


    "We don''t have the companion pet and strength to restrain the ghost, it is difficult to kill her. I blocked her. You go first and meet in Dadong Town." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen heard An Sheng say this, but it was a move in his heart that summoned his own hearing, this guy is a mythical pet from a place like Xiaofosi, and the legendary hearing is a soul beast in hell. This ghost creature may be restrained.


    When Xun Ting was just called out, Jin Man flashed in his eyes, staring directly at the ghost bride. The next second, he saw that Ting Ting turned into a golden light, and volleyed towards the ghost bride.

 Chapter 227: Koff

    Hearing turned into a golden light, and in front of the ghost bride, the ghost bride trembled, facing the epic An Sheng still without the slightest fear of the ghost bride, even turned around and wanted to escape.


    But when I heard she was willing to let her go, she pressed her paw directly against her back, and saw that the paw looked like a golden seal, leaving a mysterious golden mark on the back of the ghost bride.


    How far the ghost bride ran, there was a flash of golden light in the body, and in a golden light, the soul fluttered, and only a red crystal fell down.


    He''s little paw grasped the red crystal, and he jumped back again, fell into Zhou Wen''s palm, and put the red crystal in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "Lao Zhou, what kind of pet are you, so NB?" Li Xuan widened her eyes and looked at Zhou Wen''s sniffing like a golden monkey, asking with a little surprise.


    An Sheng also looked at him with surprise, and was obviously very curious.


    "Legendary companion pet, but it is a buddhist attribute, it should have restraint effect on ghosts, so it can kill the ghost bride so easily." Zhou Wen took back the hearing, and then carefully looked at the red crystal in his hand and found that Turns out to be an associated egg.


    "The companion pets of the ghost line are currently very rare. Generally, the companion pets of the ghost can be exempted from physical power and most of the attribute attacks. The attack power of this ghost bride is so powerful, it is relatively rare among the ghost pets. Although she is only legendary, but because of her own characteristics, it is very useful to explore new fields of different dimensions, even if Encountering an epic creature, as long as it is not restrained by attributes, it is difficult to kill her. "An Sheng said looking at the accompanying eggs in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Wen threw the companion egg of the ghost bride to An Sheng, and An Sheng caught the companion egg for a moment. "Master Wen, what are you doing?"


    "I''m still a student. Naturally, I don''t have much chance to explore the new field of different dimensions. It''s not very useful to keep her. Take it to the army, maybe you can make those soldiers less sacrifice." An Sheng took care of them along the way and spent Many thoughts can even be said to be desperate, Zhou Wen just wants to get something in return.


    Although the ghost bride''s companion pet is rare, Zhou Wen has already downloaded a copy of the yin and yang world, and there is also a curse to restrain the ghost bride. It is not difficult to get the ghost bride''s companion pet in the future.


    "A companion egg cannot solve the problem of the army. If a large number of ghost brides can be equipped, it will have a great effect." An Sheng said and returned the ghost bride''s companion eggs to Zhou Wen: "If Master Wen really wants to help Soldiers, join the army after graduation. With your ability, you will definitely make a difference. "


    "Let''s talk then," Zhou Wen said, shaking his head. Even if he wanted to join the army, he would not enter An Tianzuo''s army.


    It seems that seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, An Sheng shook his head slightly, and said nothing.


    Several pack up and go back and forth, even if there is an epic master of An Sheng, they can''t venture into an unknown dimension field at will, let alone this dimension field is still the most weird ghost system.


    "Lao Zhou, you have to hatch the ghost bride and see. I want to see what the ghost bride looks like. After you hatch, let her take off the red hijab and show us." Sitting in the car, Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen curiously.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to see what the attributes of the ghost bride were, but it was not convenient to use the mobile phone in front of Li Xuan, so he listened to Li Xuan''s opinion and took out the accompanying eggs of the ghost bride.


    Zhou Wen generally rarely hatches the accompanying eggs himself, basically all hatching in games.


    Holding the companion egg and injecting his own vitality into it, I felt like my own vitality was like a dyke, flowing towards the egg, and soon there was nothing left, and there was even a feeling that the supply was in short supply.


    This made Zhou Wen a little surprised. Although his vitality attributes have not reached 21:00, there are also as many as 20. The average legendary associated eggs need 18 or 9 points of vitality to hatch, which is already considered as the best. The ghost bride is not enough at 20 o''clock, which is a little bit worse.


    "It is indeed a guy who dared to step out of the field of different dimensions. It looks really different." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, surviving the crushing of the accompanying eggs. Fortunately, he had the morality, and his vitality recovered quickly. It''s not difficult to survive.


    The associated egg was finally hatched, turned into a red light, and was printed on Zhou Wen''s forehead, where it turned into a red dot tattoo, like Zhou Wen''s heart had a red birthmark.


    "Call her out for a quick look." Li Xuan said impatiently.


    "The car is so crowded, how can it be summoned?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You IQ really can''t do it. She is a ghost, and things in the car can''t touch her." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "Still wait until the rest."


    Looking for a chance that nobody noticed, Zhou Wen glanced at the attributes of the ghost bride in the mobile phone, but she didn''t expect her name to really be a ghost bride.


    Ghost Bride: Legendary.


    Life style: the wife of the ghost king.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 20.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: Ghost, Suction, Yinfeng Claw, Kuff.


    Associated state: ghost eyes.


    "Her vitality actually has 21: 00 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t this a property point only for mythical creatures? Ordinary legendary creatures can even reach such points?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and saw her talent skills again. , The look is even stranger: "Is Kraft considered a skill?"


    Looking at her companion status again, I don''t know what the wrong ghost eye means. I can only guess that the ghost bride can become an eye.


    Zhou Wen was studying the attributes of the ghost bride, but suddenly felt that An Sheng was braking sharply, and the tires were rubbing against his face, making a harsh noise.


    Li Xuan was hitting a ton. One didn''t sit still and bumped his head against the front seat. He just wanted to say something, but heard Zhang Yuzhi, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, screamed with extremely high decibels. There are ghosts ahead ... "


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both looked to the front, their eyes looked in the direction that the lights were shining, and suddenly their faces changed, and only a group of ghosts in white appeared in the road in front of them. As they walked by, there were even ghosts carrying a pair of red lacquer coffins. When they came, the whole sky seemed to be shrouded in horrible ghosts, and it seemed like a ghost realm for four weeks.


    Those ghosts in white with long blue-faced fangs are not like humans, and the red-lacquered coffin is weirdly black and looks terrible.

 Chapter 228: Ghost tide

    Several faces of Zhou Wen were all green, and Yingying Chuo Chuo in front of the mountain road did not know how many ghosts there were, and holding the coffin was like a funeral procession.


    When they were about a hundred meters away from Zhou Wen, the ghost carrying the coffin stopped, but it only stopped for a moment. The next second, the ghosts roared like a tide.


    "There is no other way but to kill." An Sheng summoned a dagger directly, opened the door and went on.


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, Alai, and Zhang Yuzhi all got out of the car. Zhang Yuzhi was pale, but she was ready for battle. Obviously, she also knew that no matter how scared she was now, she had to rush out.


    "You''re following me." An Sheng walked ahead, staring at the rushing ghost. When the ghost was about five meters away from him, the dagger in his hand finally moved.


    The dagger carried a blade of light like Changhong. The blade of light blocked the ghosts in the tide, and immediately rushed to the front row of ghosts to cut them off. Several ghosts in the back were impacted and their bodies were The shock drifted backwards.


    The might of a blow might seem powerful, but Zhou Wen could not help frowning. Ansheng''s edge, if it was replaced by an ordinary legendary creature, I was afraid that he would be killed.


    But now this blow, but only the three or four ghosts in the front, and that is just ordinary legendary ghosts, obviously the strength of Ansheng''s damage to the ghosts is not good.


    Just in a flash, the ghost army drowned Zhou Wen and attacked from all directions.


    An Sheng rushed in front, Alai and Li Xuan left and right to protect the two wings, Zhou Wen stayed in the end, Zhang Yuzhi was killed because of pets, his foot was injured, and he walked in the middle to prevent occasional leaks. .


    An Sheng''s gaze was cold, his dagger kept waving, and wherever the blade of light went, even the ghost was cut off by the body, killing a **** path in the tide-like ghost, and taking Zhou Wen to charge forward.


    The thunder sword wielding in Li Xuan''s hand, although the effect of thunder and lightning on the ghost bride is limited, but for these ordinary ghosts, the effect is quite constant.


    And his invincible invincible skill seems to have a certain effect on ghosts. Although he can not directly kill ghosts like An Sheng, he also cuts the ghosts next to him.


    Alai''s situation is quite strange. He is obviously a little afraid, and he seems to have not practiced special fighting skills. It seems that he has no blessings of vitality skills, but his fist hits the ghost, and he can blow the ghost out. Several ghosts were almost blown away by him.


    "Li Xuan is right, Alai really has strong power." Zhou Wen was relatively relaxed. Hearing was right in front of him, and a ghost rushed in. Hearing just rushed up like a streamer. The ghost that hit was flying away.


    Zhou Wen switched the vitality tactics to a small Prajna Sutra, and a ghost with a leaking net rushed over and hit it directly. He found that there was a little Prajna Sutra blessing of vigor and hit the ghost, just like hitting a living creature. , Smash the ghost''s head directly.


    "The Little Prajna Sutra really has the effect of restraining ghosts." Zhou Wen''s mind settled a lot. According to their current situation, if only these ghost army blocked the road, they should be able to rush out.


    But when Zhou Wen''s eyes fell on the mouth of the black-lacquered red lacquer coffin, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    An Sheng led the people to rush forward all the way. I didn''t know how many ghosts were killed along the way. Many ghost crystals fell on the ground, but no one had time to pick them up.


    I heard that he liked the crystals of these ghosts very much. His body was like lightning, and he swallowed those crystals directly into his stomach. The killer even rose, and he did not wait for Zhou Wen''s orders to kill the nearby ghosts.


    It is too strong against ghosts. Legendary ghosts are basically one paw, and those ghosts have no ability to resist in front of it.


    Five people kept rushing and killing in the ghost tide, and they were close to the coffin.


    Perhaps it was stimulated by Zhou Wen and others to kill the ghost, the mouth of the red paint coffin exuding black gas trembled violently. When Zhou Wen was less than ten meters away from the coffin, the coffin cover suddenly opened. A hand reached out from the coffin and pressed against the edge of the coffin.


    It was just as pale as snow, with slender fingers, as if skinned with bones, but the nails were silver, long and pointed, like sharp edges.


    And the black gas in that hand seemed to be radiating.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was dark and An Sheng''s look was very dignified. Several people continued to rush forward without a word.


    The ghost''s hand pressed firmly on the coffin, and a figure slowly stood up. It was a man with white hair and black armor, wearing black armor all over his body, and even a ghostly mask on his face. With the presence of black gas, there seems to be a strange charm in the strangeness.


    The body of the black-haired and white-haired ghost in the coffin slowly floated up, staring at Luan and An Sheng, and the next moment, like a teleportation, appeared in front of An Sheng. The silver nails on the ghost''s hand were like Five sharp daggers pierced Anson''s head directly.


    An Sheng''s response was also extremely fast. The dagger slammed upward, and the blade of the rainbow fell on the ghost''s hand.


    "Retreat." An Sheng looked calmly, Shen Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both knew that something was awful. Behind them were the yin and yang boundary monuments. If they stepped back, they would retreat into the yin and yang boundary.


    An Shengming knew that this would also make them retreat. Obviously, he encountered a very serious problem. It should be that he was not sure that he could defeat the black-haired white-haired ghost.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen rushed back with his uncle listening, and Li Xuan, Alai, and Zhang Yuzhi also followed closely.


    An Sheng did not retreat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Holding a dagger, his eyes fixed on the black-haired white-haired ghost.


    The black armored and white-haired ghost also looked at An Sheng. The black gas on his body became more and more obvious. The other ghosts seemed to see An Sheng suddenly.


    An Sheng''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, a strange light and shadow rising up at his body at the same time, as if a great demon descended on him, the purple light seems to dye his body purple.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen only heard the horrific explosion of power coming from An Sheng. I saw a ghost rising there, with strange purple light in the middle. I don''t know how many ghosts were broken.


    But there were too many ghosts. I still do n��t know how many ghosts rushed towards them. Without Ansheng to withstand most of the ghost''s impact, their condition immediately became worse.


    Although listening can restrain ghosts, it is only a legendary pet after all. It can only kill one ghost at a time, and has no group skills. When it kills a ghost, more ghosts are thrown up.

 Chapter 229: Yin Yang Realm

    Zhou Wen rushed in front, his fists kept blasting out, but he could only repel a few two or three ghosts.


    Seeing more and more ghosts coming around, Zhou Wen they could not move at all and were trapped in place. Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy and fanned out a too Yin wind to the ghost in front.


    The gust of wind had blown out, and the large swarms of ghosts in front of them were blown out immediately, but after the ghosts were blown away, they flew up again and did not suffer much damage.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that the power of the overcast wind belongs to the negative wind, and the ghost is originally extremely overcast, and the wind properties of the overcast wind also have an effect on them, but the cold nature has no great effect on these ghosts. They fanned, but they couldn''t freeze the ghosts.


    "It''s good to be able to incite flying." Zhou Wen rushed forward with his teeth, and the Tao quickly recovered his vitality. When the vitality was almost recovered, he fanned another.


    Li Xuan blocked most of the ghosts in the back, and the wounds on his body were getting more and more. Zhou Wen''s fan went down, and he suddenly instigated the ghosts behind him, giving Li Xuan some breathing space.


    Zhou Wen summoned the three-eyed King Kong fighters, the sword shield knight, the demonized general, the silver ants flying wings and the mutant lotus ants, but the effect was not very good.


    Among them, King Kong ��s mighty King Kong Palm damages ghosts well. The attacks of other pets have very limited damage to ghosts, and they ca n��t even do much.


    Soon Zhou Wen took them back again. This is the real world. When he died, he really died. There was no way to resurrect them. These are the best companions in Zhou Wen''s hands. He really couldn''t bear to let them die.


    Zhou Wen summoned the ghost bride again, and saw the ghost bride''s erratic body. Wherever a pair of pale and red nails ghost hands went, a claw penetrated directly into a ghost''s head, and then the ghost was turned into her palm. When absorbed, the nails become more reddish and bloody.


    The ghost bride''s sudden killing is even more efficient than Zhou Wen, sharing the pressure of Zhou Wen''s four.


    With the strong support of plantain fairy, auntie and ghost bride, the four of Zhou Wen did not know how long it took, and finally rushed back to a place not far from the yin and yang boundary monument.


    From time to time, there were loud noises from the distance, which made Zhou Wen''s hearts settled a lot. At least they knew that An Sheng was still fighting the black-and-white-haired ghost and was not killed.


    But they are also very confused now, An Sheng just said to let them rush back, but did not say what to do with them. Now they are about to rush to the yin and yang boundary monument. Is it necessary to cross the boundary monument?


    Heaven, who has been chased by ghosts outside, has no way to go to the ground. If he enters the underworld again, it is not worse.


    Zhou Wen, who rushed to the front, couldn''t help looking at the direction of the yin and yang boundary monument. At this look, the pupils contracted suddenly, as if he saw something extremely terrible.


    "I''m going!" Li Xuan also glanced at the direction of the monument, and immediately screamed.


    I saw behind the boundary monument that there were groups of female ghosts in red. They were no less than white ghosts here. At this time, they were blocking behind the boundary pillar, like a sea of ??red flowers.


    However, those female ghosts in red are different from the ghost brides in Zhou Wen. Although they are also wearing red, they are just ordinary red robes, not wedding gowns, and no red hijab, which reveals the entire face.


    The female ghosts are not ugly, but they are also pretty, but they are pale and pale, and they have a long and sharp nails. They are not ugly, but they are very scary.


    "There were wolves in front and tigers in front of us, and we are really in big trouble this time." Li Xuan cried aloud, his immortal God of War combined with innate undefeated magic, unless he was directly beheaded, he was almost immortal But even so, such a crazy battle is a huge burden for him.


    Zhou Wen is also secretly crying for trouble. There is a black armor and white hair ghost over the ghost in white clothes. That thing may not even be able to be beaten by An Sheng, and he must not escape there.


    But the red female ghosts here are also not easy to provoke, and they have entered the field of different dimensions. The ghosts know what else is inside. Maybe the black armored and white-haired ghosts are in a group. If they rush in, it will be a dead end.


    For a time, the four of them were in a dilemma. They were neither retreating nor retreating. They could only fight desperately to fight with white ghosts.


    However, fighting this way is not the way. As long as everyone is tired, the Tao can recover Zhou Wen''s vitality, but it is impossible to fully restore his physical strength. Zhou Wen has begun to feel tired and does not know how long he can persist.


    The situation of Li Xuan and Alai was not much better. Their physical exertion was not less than that of Zhou Wen. Zhang Yuzhi was the worst. He limped and reluctantly fought, and suffered a lot of injuries.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and A Lai, she would take care of her occasionally, for she might have been killed on the road by a ghost.


    "It''s not the way to go like this. Rather than succumb to death, it''s better to rush back and kill the black-haired and white-haired ghost with the biological brother. If it succeeds, we can successfully escape, even if it is unsuccessful. It ��s better than being consumed alive here. ��Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen glanced around for a few moments, but suddenly said, "Don''t go back first, let''s lean back to the yin and yang boundary monument."


    Having said that, Zhou Wen has already opened the road with the Taiyin wind and rushed towards the red female ghost, but his Taiyin wind was only used to incite those white ghosts and did not start against the red female ghosts.


    Although they didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, Li Xuan and Alai kept up without hesitation, and soon they rushed to the boundary monument.


    At this time they found a strange scene. Those red female ghosts stood behind the boundary monument, and none of them rushed out.


    And those ghosts in white clothes seem to have any scruples, but none of them are close to the yin and yang boundary monuments, and gathered in groups on the other side of the boundary monument, yelling at Zhou Wen''s teeth and claws.


    Ghosts in white and women in red are facing each other across the boundary stone, and the ghosts on both sides are staring at Zhou Wen, but no one rushes up, so that the four Zhou Wen trapped in the boundary stone are shocked and rejoicing.


    The four men have been fighting for so long, and they are all very tired. The four people are close to the yin and yang boundary monument ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but there is no way to rest. The white and red female ghosts on both sides are less than one meter away from them. Those horrifying ghost claws waving seemed to make a few holes in them at any time.


    "Lao Zhou, can we be saved now?" Li Xuan said with a crying look at the ghost''s claw waving in front of himself.


    "Eating and drinking are all in the car. We are trapped here. Even if these ghosts don''t hurt us, we won''t be able to live for a long time. Are you saved?" Zhou Wen looked inside the yin and yang boundary monument, hoping to see What, maybe we can find a way to live.


    But it was dark and horrible, and it was foggy, so it was hard to see what was inside.


    Suddenly, the sound of distant power crashed away, and the night became quiet, so that Zhou Wen''s heart also hung up.


    "Did Brother Sheng win?" Li Xuan swallowed hard. If An Sheng couldn''t win, they would have been killed by black armor and white hair ghosts.


    Gaze stared at the way, not long after, Zhou Wen and others'' faces became extremely ugly, and saw that the black-and-white and white-haired ghost came flying in the air, with white hair flying in the wind, as if the devil was alive.

 Chapter 230: Ghost King

    "We rushed in." Zhou Wen saw the black-haired, white-haired ghost who was rushing over, bit his teeth, and rushed to the inside of the yin and yang boundary monument.


    The overcast wind directly opened the way, and all the female ghosts in red were fanned out and flew out for dozens of meters.


    The three Li Xuan also knew that facing ghosts with black hair and white hair was a dead end. At the moment, they did not hesitate, and followed Zhou Wen to rush into the yin and yang boundary monument.


    The overcast wind fanned dozens of female ghosts and flew out for dozens of meters, but there were too many female ghosts in red, and soon more female ghosts in red came around.


    Zhou Wen fanned another fan, blown all the female ghosts in front, and led the three of them to run inside.


    It didn''t take long for the four talents to run in, and the black-haired and white-haired ghost rushed to the yin and yang boundary monument, but he didn''t hesitate like those white-clothed ghosts and rushed in.


    When he went in, those red female ghosts seemed to have blasted their hairs. The ghosts were called again and again, their hairs were upright, and they rushed up to the black and white hair ghosts.


    When the four of Zhou Wen saw this situation, they were shocked and happy.


    "I trust, ghosts fight ghosts!" Li Xuan also cried in surprise.


    However, their surprise did not last for a long time. A group of red female ghosts rushed towards the black armor and white hair ghosts, but they saw that the black on the black armor and white hair ghosts burst like a shock wave, and suddenly they were within ten meters of the circle. The female ghosts in red are scattered to Zhen''s soul.


    The black-and-white and white-haired ghosts didn''t even look at those female ghosts in red, and Fei Lingfei crossed to Zhou Wen and chased them over.


    The four of them all had a cold heart, and the black-and-white and white-haired ghosts didn''t even move their hands, so they could kill a group of female ghosts in red. Such strength was a disaster for them.


    Although the red female ghosts rushed up without fear of death, but they were useless for the black armor and white hair ghosts. When they were flushed by the black gas on him, they disappeared, and only some ghost crystals fell to the ground.


    The four people only ran for more than a hundred meters, and the black-and-white-haired ghost had caught up with them, reached out their ghost claws, and slammed them in front of Zhou Wen.


    I saw that the black gas condensed into the shape of a ghost claw. After a distance of more than ten meters, he suddenly came to Zhou Wen in front of him, and it was necessary to choke Zhou Wen as a whole.


    Zhou Wen was holding a banana fan, and it was just one of the black gas ghost claws, and the overcast wind blew past it, so that all the black gas was blown away.


    However, several people in Zhou Wen weren''t happy yet. The black-haired and white-haired ghost issued another claw, and a huge ghost hand formed by black gas volleyed towards Zhou Wen. The speed was almost impossible to dodge.


    The Taiyin wind has just been used, Zhou Wen''s vitality has not been replied, and there is no way to use it again, but he can only pull out the bamboo knife and cut it against the black spirit.


    The ghost bride and Xun Ting also attacked the black air ghost hand at the same time. The Yin Feng Claw and the Jin Mang on the Xun Claw almost hit the black air ghost claw at the same time.


    Huh!


    Black Qi ghost claws were crushed by the attack of one person and two pets, but Zhou Wen only felt his hands numb, and his vitality almost collapsed.


    "Run separately!" Zhou Wen saw that the target of the black and white-haired ghost seemed to be him, and rushed in the other direction.


    The ghost with black hair and white hair did not hesitate to catch up, and those female ghosts in red who were close to him were directly scattered by him, just like the advent of the Devil King.


    Zhou Wen is even more uncomfortable than the black-haired and white-haired ghost. He blows away the red female ghost in front of him with a dark wind, and there is no way to deal with the black-haired and white-haired ghost, and the speed of the black and white-haired ghost is obviously faster than him. It was so fast that he had caught up behind him in the blink of an eye.


    It seems to know that the black gas ghost claw is useless to Zhou Wen, and the black armor and white hair ghost grabbed Zhou Wen directly with his hand, like a phantom, fast and incredible.


    Zhou Wen switched the vitality formula to a small Prajna Sutra, holding a bamboo knife and directly using that trick to fly out of the world.


    Suddenly I saw the sky flashing with light and shadow, Zhou Wen''s speed suddenly increased, it seemed that the lightning was crisscrossed in general, chopped to the body of the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    The sound of golden iron and iron symphony is endless. The sharp and sharp bamboo sword is cut on the black armor of the black armor and the white-haired ghost, and it is not known what the armor is made of. It looks like Moyu, and the bamboo sword is cut on it. There were white marks on it, but it was not able to cut the armor.


    The ghost with black hair and white hair was suspended in the air, without even lifting his palm, blocking Zhou Wen''s full-strength flying fairy.


    As soon as the time outside the flying fairy was over, the black-haired and white-haired ghost held out a hand, and in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes, he was about to grab his neck.


    The speed difference is too big, Zhou Wen has no chance to dodge.


    Hearing appeared on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and Jin Mang flashed on his claws, as if with some kind of mysterious curse, and greeted the palm of the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Huh!


    The palm of the black-haired and white-haired ghost had a little more golden imprint, which made him retract his hand as if being stuck by a needle, and the listener was shocked to fly out. He turned a few heads in the air and landed on a red woman Above the ghost''s head, the scared woman in red didn''t dare to move.


    Hearing did not seem to be injured, yelling and grinning at the black-haired white-haired ghost, leaped again, and rushed towards the black-haired white-haired ghost.


    The ghost with black armor and white hair shook his palm, and the imprint of the golden flame on his palm was suddenly drowned by black gas, and then a black gas was blown out, and then the crickets flew out.


    Hearing is only legendary. He received two blows from the black armor and white hair ghost, but he was not injured, but there was no way to take the black armor and white hair ghost. Before he came, he was pumped by the ghost''s hands condensed by black gas Out.


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and if he heard that he could be promoted to the epic level, he should be able to fight or even suppress this black-haired and white-haired ghost, but now he has only been beaten.


    The black armor and white hair also seem to know that Xun Ting is the ghost''s nemesis ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is difficult to kill it, so I just pumped Xun Ting out and then ignored it. He walked in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was well prepared, and it was just a fan to him. The overcast wind blows the black armor and white hair ghosts backwards and exits a dozen feet.


    But as soon as he quit, the white-haired ghost flashed again. In front of Zhou Wen, the speed was so fast that Zhou Wen had no time to recover.


    Nian Ting and the plantain immortal were too late to rescue the driver. Zhou Wen could only use the ghost bride on top, but the ghost bride seemed extremely afraid of the black armor and white hair ghost, and did not dare to rush to help Zhou Wen to prevent the disaster.


    Zhou Wen suddenly screamed awful, the general companion pets absolutely obey orders, and even if they let them commit suicide, they would not hesitate.


    Only mythical pets like Xing Ting and Musa Xian have a certain self-awareness. I did not expect that the ghost bride also has an autonomous consciousness, and also knows fear.


    But the hesitation of the ghost bride, Zhou Wen suddenly fell into danger, watching the black-and-white-haired ghost''s palm was about to grab Zhou Wen''s neck.


    .

 Chapter 231: Death battle

    Fall in love with you.com, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    The bird who had been standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder suddenly opened his mouth with a golden flame, sprayed directly on the palm of the black armor and white ghost.


    The golden flame touched the palm of the white-haired ghost, just like Mars encountered gasoline, and it burned directly, and a ghost hand became a fire hand.


    "Good bird." Zhou Wen overjoyed, turned around and continued to escape.


    Although the bird is amazing, after all, it was not long after it was born. Now its level is too low. Its flames are so powerful that it is difficult to really burn the black armored white-haired ghost.


    Sure enough, the black gas on the black-haired and white-haired ghost raged, and the golden flame on the palm of his hand went out, and the scorched palm quickly recovered in the black gas.


    "It''s really a ghost!" Zhou Wen suddenly felt that sometimes people really couldn''t believe in evil. Since he brought a bamboo sword, it seems that his luck has really deteriorated a lot.


    On this return trip, a new alien dimension field was added out of thin air, and banned creatures also appeared. It was so unlucky that they encountered them.


    Both Lu Ting and Baxian Xian came to help Zhou Wen stop the black armor and white hair ghost, and Zhou Wen also applied Dragon Gate Flying to the limit, hoping to escape the calamity.


    However, the intelligence of the black-haired and white-haired ghost is extremely high. It has been known that the weakness of Lu Ting and Plantain Fairy is that they are not high-level, and they do not care about them. They just shake them out and aim at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has always ordered the ghost bride to face the battle. The ghost bride''s body is trembling, and she slowly drifts towards the black armor and white hair ghost, apparently in her heart, she is extremely scared.


    Zhou Wen dodged several times in the air like a goshawk, but still couldn''t escape the palms of the black armored and white-haired ghost, and he was about to be grabbed by his neck.


    Looking at his angry eyes, Zhou Wen had no doubt that he would twist his neck directly.


    "After returning this time, I must play the game at home quietly and say nothing will come out." Zhou Wen thought to himself, and was ready to start the power of Wang Sigh.


    Although his King''s sigh is strong, his body can''t bear such a strong power, and he doesn''t know if it has any effect on the black armor and white hair ghost. Now it is used desperately. Basically, if it doesn''t work, he can only wait for death. Already.


    The white-haired ghost dodged the flames of the bird, and when he saw Zhou Wen was about to catch, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and bombarded the white-haired ghost''s head, but Li Xuan broke it with a thunder sword.


    The white-haired ghost frowned slightly, his body moved sideways, and his backhand was a ghostly spirit, which directly blasted Li Xuanlian with a sword.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan''s body hit the stone ground, and the stone ground was cracked.


    "Li Xuan!" Zhou Wen yelled at the white-haired ghost at the same time.


    Li Xuan struck a carp and jumped from the gravel again, dragging the thunder sword again to the white-haired ghost.


    The white-haired ghost flickered, grabbed the bamboo sword with one hand, and thundered the sword with one hand, and threw it fiercely, throwing both Zhou Wen and Li Xuan to the ground.


    The rubble splashed, Zhou Wen felt that his face had been smashed and deformed, maybe the bones had been broken, and blood was poured from the nasal cavity.


    Li Xuan''s condition was not much better, and the whole person was smashed into the stone ground.


    The white-haired ghost fell down and his feet were about to step on both heads.


    Huh!


    A Laimeng rushed over, and volleyed on the chest of the white-haired ghost, and flew the body of the white-haired ghost backwards for a distance.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, communicating with Wang Zhi''s sigh. The strange power erupted in an instant, as if the volcano erupted.


    A light and shadow came on Zhou Wen. Li Xuan could not see the light and shadow, but Zhou Wen could feel it. The light and shadow seemed to be a woman, but they could not see the truth.


    The power of terror almost filled Zhou Wen''s whole body in an instant, giving Zhou Wen a sense of expansion that can blow everything up.


    Do not dare to delay time, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh will become stronger and stronger. If the delay time is too long, this power may explode his body. Zhou Wen must rush to solve the ghost king before his body can not bear it. Off.


    Seeing that the ghost king rushed over again, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to use a flying celestial celestial body, his body turned directly into a shadow of thunder, greeted the ghost with black hair and white hair.


    Click!


    The bamboo sword once again cut the black armor of the ghost king, and even cut the deep armor into a deep mark, and the black gas in the interior suddenly poured out like a spring.


    The black armor and white hair ghost changed, his body flickered like a ghost, and he disappeared out of thin air. The next attack of Feixian suddenly lost his target and all failed.


    When the black armor and white hair ghost appeared again, it had already reached tens of meters away, and there was no trace in the middle, as if it were teleported past.


    Zhou Wen felt that the strength in his body was getting more and more violent, without any hesitation, and another flying fairy directly rushed to the past.


    Originally, according to his strength, he could only use the Heavenly Flying Fairy once and would be overdrawn. However, in the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen felt that he could use the Heavenly Flying Fairy numerous times without worrying about exhausting his vitality. There is endless energy in it.


    This feeling made Zhou Wen both excited and very worried. Now he is like a baby wielding a sledgehammer. He may hurt himself at any time because of lack of strength. His own strength is not enough to control the king. Sigh.


    Tian Wai Fei Xian flew across the sky in an instant and killed the black armor and white hair ghost, but the black armor and white hair ghost flickered and disappeared again. Zhou Wen completely lost his breath and could not lock it. Zhao Tianwai Fei Xian failed again.


    Zhou Wen''s complexion changed slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His body has already shown signs of overload, if he can''t solve the white-haired ghost quickly, I''m afraid he will explode.


    But the white-haired ghost possesses a skill similar to teleport. No matter how strong and fast he is, it is useless to meet the white-haired ghost.


    When the white-haired ghost reappeared, Li Xuan rushed forward, and the thunder sword slashed into the head of the white-haired ghost.


    The white-haired ghost was a bit jealous of Zhou Wen''s power, but did not put Li Xuan in his eyes, his body flickered slightly, he avoided Li Xuan''s thunder sword, and then held Li Xuan''s head with one hand, pressing his head To the ground.


    Huh!


    The gravel splattered, Li Xuan''s head bumped the stone ground out of a large pit, and blood flew out along with the gravel.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. This blow was not to crush Li Xuan''s head.


    But the moment the white-haired ghost wanted to take back the palm of his hand, Li Xuan suddenly grabbed his arm with both hands, his body leaped up, wrapped himself around the white-haired ghost, and shouted at Zhou Wen: "Dan he."

 Chapter 232: Ghost King

    Zhou Wen would still hesitate. Feixian quickly crossed a distance of more than ten meters in a move. The bamboo sword seemed to be turned to the white-haired ghost like lightning.


    The black hair of the white-haired ghost exploded, spraying Li Xuanzhen''s blood wildly, and the bones on his body did not know how many pieces were broken, but he just held on to death.


    The white-haired ghost couldn''t shake Li Xuan, so he wanted to teleport with Li Xuan, but Alai who rushed over hugged another leg and teleported with two people. His speed was significantly slower. Let Zhou Wen discover the secret of his teleportation.


    That''s not a teleportation at all, it''s just a fast-moving method, just because it''s too fast, it looks like it moves instantly.


    Li Xuan entangled him, and was dragged by Alai again. His movement speed suddenly became much slower, allowing Zhou Wen to see the trajectory of the white-haired ghost slightly.


    The flying celestial beings moved like electricity, crisscrossing each other and beheaded on the body of the black-haired white-haired ghost.


    The extremely hard armor was chopped off by Zhou Wen''s almost unbearable power, and cut fissures and fissures.


    From the cracks in the armor, a large amount of black smoke spewed out, and his body was torn apart with his eyes.


    But a weird scene appeared at this time. The black armor and white hair shouted a ghost, shrouded in a ghost field covering the whole land. The white ghosts and red female ghosts all turned into strands of ghost air flowing to the black. A white-haired ghost.


    Because there were too many ghosts around him, a lot of ghost spirits poured into his body, and quickly made up for his physical damage. The armor, which was about to collapse, stabilized the situation again.


    Zhou Wen screamed unfortunately, his body was approaching the limit. If this blow killed the undead black-haired white-haired ghost again, he would use the flying fairy once more, although he has a higher chance to kill the black-haired white-haired ghost. But his own body was afraid that he would not be able to bear it, and when he was halfway out of using Fei Xian, he was afraid he would explode.


    Just when Zhou Wen felt bad, the ghost bride on the side screamed, and a red halo was emitted from her body.


    In the realm of black armor and white hair ghost, her spirit was also sucked away, so that she could not even escape, and finally exploded all her potential.


    In terms of all potentials, in fact, there is only one talent skill that has not been used, and it is also a Kuff skill that Zhou Wen has never known how to use.


    The red halo radiated, Zhou Wen did not feel anything when they were illuminated by the red light, but the black armored white-haired ghost was illuminated by the red light, and the ghosts in the body were chaotic. The rampant rampage of change not only no longer repaired his body, but also affected his own ghost spirit.


    "Dead!" Zhou Wen exploded with all his strength, and the remaining half-stroke Feixian became even more horrible, turning into a stream of thunder and lightning crisscrossing the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Huh!


    The body of the black-haired and white-haired ghost was chopped, and all of the black armor was scattered into pieces and scattered, and the ghost in the body also exploded, and Li Xuan and Alai both flew out.


    Zhou Wen recovered the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, and his body fell back to the ground, standing unsteadily, and fell directly to the ground. His skin was red, and that was the relationship between blood vessels and meridian bursts. Under the weight of that strength, his whole body The bones are about to break. If he doesn''t use black armor and white hair ghosts later, he will be killed by his own life style.


    "Li Xuan, Alai, are you okay?" Zhou Wenqiang supported himself and wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up. The bones in his body were cracked, and he couldn''t stand the pain. Terribly.


    "I''m fine, Li Xuan''s situation is not very good." Alai lifted Li Xuan from the chaos on the other side.


    "I can''t die." Li Xuan was so blood-stained that he looked like a blood man. He couldn''t even tell his face. He was very scary. With his strong body recovery ability, he didn''t seem to have much improvement. How much he hurt.


    A few people just said a few words, their faces became quite ugly, they almost had no fighting ability, and the red female ghosts around them all surrounded them, one by one, they seemed to want to swallow them alive. .


    If before, Zhou Wen they are not afraid of the red female ghosts, no matter how many red female ghosts stop the road, they can rush out.


    But now of the four people, three and a half are already equivalent to waste, and where there is still the ability to fight, the key is that they have no ability to escape, and can only wait to die in place.


    "I did not expect that Li Xuan would die in the hands of female ghosts, let alone, it would be better to die in the hands of beautiful female ghosts than to be eaten by those ugly beasts." Li Xuan also knew that today is probably inevitable, but he did not feel how afraid He raised his head and said to Zhou Wen: "Lao Zhou, I am afraid you will go to hell. In Hell, you must remember to recognize people, don''t forget me, then we will make him turn around in Hell. . "


    "Okay." Zhou Wen also knew that he couldn''t live this time, and nodded.


    Alai sighed softly: "Unfortunately, I haven''t remembered what happened before."


    Zhang Yuzhi dragged her injured leg all the way back to Zhou Wen and they were no longer on the ground. Only Zhou Wen''s pets were still fighting, but they couldn''t resist the tide-like red ghost. Seeing the red ghost looking A few people fluttered into the gap, despairing in their hearts.


    suddenly!


    A flash of light flashed, and the head of the female ghost in the surrounding area flew directly into the air, while a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Brother, aren''t you dead?" Li Xuan was overjoyed when he saw the man, who turned out to be An Sheng.


    But looking at An Sheng''s appearance, Li Xuan looked weird, and saw that An Sheng''s clothes were neat, his shirt was white, and even his hair style was meticulous, without any clutter, and with a smile on his face. What looked like a fierce battle.


    In addition, he was very strenuous in beheading the ghosts before, but in this blow, he cut off the heads of dozens of female ghosts in red, which was obviously different from his previous performance.


    "Willn''t you be pitting us?" Li Xuan asked with wide eyes and looked at An Sheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen also looked at An Sheng, but An Sheng said with a smile: "I wasn''t I told you, will I take you to experience in several different dimensions? This yin and yang ghost world that has just appeared is one of them. I was thinking about waiting for your life and death to save you, but I didn''t expect you to take the ghost king It ��s all chopped. It ��s very good. Is it a sense of accomplishment? ��


    Li Xuan didn''t say a word. He directly compared An Sheng with a middle finger. Now he suddenly understands why in Luoyang, many people are privately called An Sheng Devil Associate.


    An Sheng was not angry. He waved a dagger in his hand, and beheaded and killed the female ghost in red, and the female ghost in red who was killed even escaped in fear and dared not rush up.


    An Sheng went to the place where the ghost king died, picked up something and brought it back to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, this is your booty, it is very memorable. The experience gained in life and death is impossible for any wealth. Comparable. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the strength to speak. He took the black energy-powered crystal and compared it with An Sheng''s middle finger. Please pay attention to the prestige "Full Novel Search"

 Chapter 233: Im afraid youre upset

    "I should have thought of how Ah Sheng''s carefulness would lead us on such a dangerous road, and only he could lead us to this place." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, thankfully that Ah Sheng was not an enemy, but also Awake at self.


    An Sheng is not their enemy this time, but if the enemy treats them like this, how will they deal with it?


    Zhou Wen can only warn himself in his heart, and be more careful in the future.


    However, Zhou Wen did not believe anyone because of this incident. At least at the moment of life and death, Li Xuan and Alai chose to fight with him instead of fleeing each other.


    Between trust and distrust, Zhou Wen knew he needed to find a balance.


    One thing that An Sheng said is true. This type of battle that confronts death threats is more impressive than Zhou Wen playing games. It is really difficult to understand that some things are not at the point of life and death. After all, there is no way to reach the heart of death in the game. The bottommost line.


    Sitting in the car on the return journey, Zhou Wen was playing with the ghostly crystal of the ghost king in his hands. An Sheng told Zhou Wen that the yin and yang world had just appeared for a short time and it was difficult to kill the ghost king. In fact, the ghost king was also very rare. Not every time. So far, there are very few crystals of the vitality technique burst from the ghost king, and Zhou Wen is the first one in this hand. An Sheng does not know what kind of vitality technique the ghost ghost will burst from.


    An Sheng also said that he watched Zhou Wen ��s entire battle process. If it was n��t because the ghost bride ��s peculiar ability limited the ghost king, the ending might be quite the opposite. The ghost bride ��s limit on the ghost king is too large, it can be said that it is against the ghost king. Weapon.


    If Zhou Wen is interested and time, he can use the ghost bride to make money here. There must be someone who wants to hire Zhou Wen''s ghost bride.


    An Sheng also knew the ability of the ghost bride for the first time. In fact, he had never seen a ghost bride before, and this was the first time.


    The yin and yang ghost world has just been discovered for a long time, and what An Sheng knows are the female ghost in red, the female ghost in white, and the ghost king.


    However, An Sheng himself has the ability to restrain ghosts and other dimension creatures, so even if two ghost kings appear at the same time, he can be sure to keep Zhou Wen them, this will bring them here to try the taste of life and death, and also let Zhou Wen see Dimensional creatures of the ghost system will not face any psychological preparation in the future.


    "What kind of vitality skills will it be?" Zhou Wen did not directly absorb it. This is an epic-level crystallization of vitality skills. Direct absorption is too dangerous. Zhou Wen intends to return to the college to be absorbed into the game.


    Finally, nothing happened on the road. An Sheng sent them back to Luoyang smoothly. When passing the East Capital, Zhang Yu got out of the car, thanked them, and added friends to each other.


    "Was the road smooth?" An Tianzuo casually asked while reading the documents in the barracks.


    "Good," Anson replied.


    "Good luck." An Tianzuo frowned slightly and continued reading the file.


    But after waiting for a while, An Tianzuo still didn''t hear him. An Tianzuo looked up at An Sheng and asked, "You have nothing to say?"


    "Supervisor, do you want to know about me? Or do you want to know about Zhou Wen? If you want to know about me, you can rest assured that I am safe on the way." An Sheng said with a smile.


    "Huh, you are getting more and more wanton." An Tianzuo sank down and reprimanded An Sheng, then went on to say "I heard that he caused a lot of trouble in the holy city, I am afraid he will cause us trouble. . "


    "On the ability to cause trouble, he certainly is not as good as the Overseer. Besides, even if it is trouble, it is also caused by the family to cause trouble, you say right?" Ansheng blinked.


    "Asheng, have you been too moist recently and want to go to the field to experience it?" An Tianzuo put down the files in his hands and glared at Ansheng.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m afraid that you said something you shouldn''t say, and you''re upset, Overseer." An Sheng quickly expressed his weakness.


    "I''m very upset now," An Tianzuo said coldly.


    An Sheng was not too scared, and blinked and said, "That''s OK, then I said, if you listen to what you don''t want to hear, don''t be angry."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you to Chessman Yamashou Yamaguchi now?" An Tianzuo said.


    "I''ll go to the mountain pass, who knows your preference like the Overseer like me? They don''t even know what kind of tea you like to drink, and what kind of hot water they are, because you are not used to it." Ansheng laughed and gave An Tian Zuo Tea.


    "You just rely on this, don''t you think I''m afraid to clean up you? Believe me or not I will find a smarter and capable lieutenant to replace you tomorrow, and then throw you to Moriguchi." Then, An Tianzuo laughed. Up.


    "Letter." An Sheng sent the tea cup to An Tianzuo, and then said, "You should know about Zhou Wen''s stay in the holy city, what do you want to ask?"


    "What do you think of him?" An Tianzuo took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Again, I said I was afraid you would be unhappy." An Sheng said.


    "Say." An Tianzuo said only one word.


    "I think he is stronger than you were," An Sheng said.


    Antiy Zuo immediately put down the tea cup, stared fiercely at Ansheng and said, "Let me use those exaggerated words. No matter how good you exaggerate him, I don''t look down on him."


    An Sheng said, "If you say that you are not angry, if you want to listen to falsehood, then I will say what you mean. Zhou Wen ��s kid is weak. He can turn over the six families and defeat Lan Shi, not because he is strong. It''s because the boys of the six major families are too disappointed. The poet Lan Lan has a vanity; he can kill the ghost king, and that is also a good luck ... "


    "Asheng, you seem very optimistic about him?" An Tianzuo narrowed his eyes and asked Ansheng.


    "I just think that Zhou Wen is just like what Mr. Ouyang said, a person who can be entrusted." An Sheng said seriously.


    "Really? I don''t think so." An Tianzuo said lightly, picking up the file again and looking up.


    An Sheng knew An Tianzuo ��s habits. When he saw the document, he said nothing, but sighed secretly in his heart. An Tianzuo had the same temperament as Zhou Wen. What he said was useless, no one said anything. Nine cattle Can''t pull back.


    Now Anson only hopes that these two people will not become enemies in the future, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he took a mysterious mobile phone and took a photo of the spirit of the ghost of the ghost, but as a result, he got a hint of insufficient attributes.


    Zhou Wen glanced at it and found that the Crystal of the Ghost King, like the previous mutant flying crystal, had the requirements of attribute points and vitality.


    The attribute point requirements are the same as the speed of Feixian, which is 21 points, but the vitality requirement is a negative vitality formula.


    Zhou Wen is proficient in several kinds of vitality tactics. The tactics are relatively neutral. The ancient emperor''s scripture is obviously biased towards masculine. The small Prajna Sutra will certainly not be negative, and the chaotic first order has not yet been promoted to legend. Only the Demon Age.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t sure what to do when he switched the vitality tactics to Demon God Period, just to try it out, after all, Demon God Period did not show too negative, at best it can only be regarded as more feminine.


    Surprisingly, after switching to the Demon Age, the mysterious mobile phone successfully shot the crystal of the ghost of the ghost into the game, and smooth absorption and refining.


    "Absorb the crystal of the ghost king and realize the vitality and ghost step."


    .

 Chapter 234: Ghostwalk

    Ghost Step: The move of ghosts has the power of magic.


    Zhou Wen experimented with the ghost step and found that it is the ghost-like skill of the ghost king, but the ghost step is not a real teleport, but an extraordinary speed that erupts in an instant because of the explosive and sudden speed Sex, it looks like it''s gone.


    Before Li Xuan and A Lai dragged the Ghost King, he let the Ghost King use the ghost step at a too slow speed, and Zhou Wen only saw his trajectory.


    Although it is not a real teleportation, it is enough to surprise people. The speed at which Ghost Step explodes in an instant is too amazing. Now Zhou Wen is only legendary. He can use Ghost Step to explode at a speed that can even exceed some. Epic.


    It''s just that Ghost Step is similar to Tianfei Feixian, both of which have a high demand for vitality. Even the ghost king cannot use Ghost Step continuously. The same is true for Zhou Wen. When switching to Tao, the frequency of use can be higher, generally. The vitality formula is even more difficult to support the consumption of ghost steps.


    "If I can keep the state of sigh of Wang, infinite ghost steps and infinite flying celestial beings, I am afraid that no one in the same level can resist such a terrible offensive, unfortunately." Zhou Wen thought, though, But I also know that there is no way to achieve it in a short time.


    In the early morning of the next week, Zhou Wen took some gifts to Wang Mingyuan and several seniors, and asked Wang Mingyuan about the ivory pendant.


    When I was in the Temple of the Sun before, the ivory pendant could emit the flame of chill against the sun, which is obviously unusual.


    Wang Mingyuan said casually: "It''s not ivory, it''s a kind of tooth I picked up in Longjing. As for what kind of creature''s tooth, it''s hard to say now. I have carved four pendants into that tooth in total, four of you. One is a memorial. "


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t care about these outside things, although he knew that these tooth pendants had magical functions, but he didn''t take them seriously.


    Zhou Wen also asked some doubts about fighting skills, and Wang Mingyuan also answered casually.


    "The fighting routine is not useless, but the response of ordinary people cannot reach the level of thinking in battle. Therefore, the general fighting routine is dead, not a targeted change on the spot. The dead routine is naturally easy to be cracked, so Appropriate use of routines is possible. Unless your level of thinking can reach the level of supercomputer calculations and you can respond almost indefinitely, you can only play an auxiliary role. Do not deliberately pursue routines. "After Zhou Wen asked about the fighting skills of Lan Shi, This is what Wang Mingyuan told him.


    Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t do that, so he chose to take a more normal path, where he could combine reality with reality and move forward and backward.


    Between advancing and retreating, the use of the virtual and actual way to improve the psychological and physical ability of the enemy, although this allows the enemy to think, but he also has time to think, depending on who has the better ability.


    Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan. Zhong Ziya and Qin Jun were in the laboratory every day, but Hui Haifeng often went out, which was one of Wang Mingyuan''s disciples.


    The more Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan, the more he felt that Wang Mingyuan''s knowledge was unpredictable, and his personality was gentle, that is, he would not ask you to learn anything, and he would not designate you to go a certain path. He seemed to be just a lamp. Lights up the world ahead. As for which way you want to go, you need to choose it yourself.


    Summer is hot, and the sound of knowing makes this summer even hotter.


    Wang Mingyuan brought four people to a classroom, borrowed equipment such as projection, and explained to Zhou Wen four people some advanced theoretical knowledge and the use of instruments.


    Wang Mingyuan is not just a researcher on the power of the dimension, he also has a profound accomplishment in science.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have much interest in technology and sat quietly playing games in the back.


    Hui Haifeng arrived to listen very carefully and didn''t know if he was really interested or had any other plans.


    Zhong Ziya lay on the table to sleep, but the sound of the call made him very irritable, he couldn''t sleep anymore, he lay there weakly, and stared at the blackboard with no eyes.


    Jiang Yan supported his cheek with one hand and looked out the window, as if looking at the tree outside, very interested.


    The princess walked to the door and looked at the situation in the classroom from the crack of the door. She wondered how Zhou Wen followed Wang Mingyuan''s study.


    At this point, I couldn''t help but feel depressed, saying: "Uncle Ming Yuan is just too good in character. He spoils these guys. How can he let them go like this?"


    Although she thought in this way, the princess didn''t go in and say anything. At first, this was Wang Mingyuan''s class. She had to respect Wang Mingyuan. Second, the princess also knew that it was useless to preach against a guy like Zhou Wen.


    And the princess had also heard what Zhou Wen was doing in the holy city. Although the six major families blocked the news extremely, there was no airtight wall in the world.


    Moreover, the princess was still Ouyang Lan''s good girlfriend. She knew from Ouyang Lan''s mouth early. The ostentatious tone of Ou Yanglan when she spoke made the princess very scornful.


    "Forget it, this guy is already very difficult to find an opponent among his peers. If he wants to motivate him to continue his efforts, there is no good way to be afraid for a while. Let him be proud for a while." After thinking about it, I decided not to manage Zhou Wen for the time being. After all, Zhou Wen was only a freshman. Compared with other students, Zhou Wen''s progress was too fast.


    However, after the princess went back, she still made her school assignments a bit more difficult, and made her students suffer.


    Those students couldn''t think of anything, and their academic tasks aggravated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because of Zhou Wen''s relationship.


    "Zhou Wen, are you interested in going to Longmen Grottoes to hunt for dimensional creatures?" Wang Lu took the little tiger out of the small building and just saw Zhou Wen returning from his class and greeted him.


    "I have something to do recently, I''m afraid I don''t have time." Zhou Wen said.


    "What else can you do, isn''t it just playing a game?" Wang Lu pouted his lips and was very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s perfunctory.


    "Yeah, there is a game level that can''t get through, I want to break through as soon as possible." Zhou Wen nodded.


    With ghost steps and flying celestial beings, Zhou Wen plans to try to kill the golden flying ants again, or to see what is inside the white cocoon.


    The vitality and physical attributes have not been able to advance to 21 points, Zhou Wen can only put his goal there.


    "Game otaku." Wang Lu left with a cheek.


    Zhou Wen returned to the room, turned on his mobile phone, and chose to enter the ant''s nest, killing all the way to Ant City.

 Chapter 235: Set up

    When the Scarlet villain came to Ant City again, he was no longer as timid as before. In the face of the ant tide, Zhou Wen''s pets could be easily solved without him.


    After clearing all the ordinary ants, Zhou Wen took his pet to the highest ant nest.


    The gold flying ant rushed out directly, it was extremely fast, faster than the ghost king who did not use ghost steps, and was as thin as a knife, emitting a scary golden beam.


    Zhou Wen let the sword and shield knight rush to the front and blocked the golden beam with his shield, but he could only block it once. Although the shield vitality technique was used, the shield was still cut out of cracks. If it comes again Once, the shield must have been scrapped.


    The silver wing ants attacked from the side, but were immediately spiked by the light beams emitted by the golden ants'' eyes, and the wings were penetrated together with the body.


    I heard the attack from the side, was chopped by the golden beam, and suddenly screamed back.


    Its attributes can not restrain the power of the golden flying ants. It is not as powerful as the ghost king opposite, and there are wounds on its fur.


    But this is already very strong, ordinary legendary creatures are afraid of being killed by seconds.


    Zhou Wen held a banana fan, facing a gold ant fiercely, and blown it out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wen launched the Dragon Gate Flying Technique and rushed towards Bai Cocoon. It was still too difficult for him to kill the golden flying ants by himself, so Zhou Wen decided to see what was in that white cocoon first.


    The speed of the golden flying ants was extremely fast, and they rushed back again instantly, spraying a golden beam in their eyes, which directly killed Zhou Wen on the spot.


    Zhou Wen''s foot stomped on the wall of the nest, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the next second, leaving the golden flying ants frightened.


    When Zhou Wen''s figure appeared again, he had already reached the white cocoon, and his palm was directly on the white cocoon, and he wanted to blast the white cocoon away.


    However, this condensed the blow of the strong King Kong''s palm, but it made Zhou Wen feel that his palm was hitting the spring. After the white cocoon slightly sunk, he bounced up immediately, instead sending Zhou Wen out of Zhenfei.


    The golden flying ant flickered by, and the **** villain who flew back was immediately killed by the golden beam, and the game screen also became black.


    "I can''t even hurt Bai Cocoon with my full palm?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised, and his curiosity for Bai Cocoon became heavier.


    "Unfortunately, the bamboo sword cannot be put into the game, otherwise using a bamboo sword in the game, it should be easier to cut off the white cocoons." Zhou Wen wanted to try again, but the antelope on the side was unwilling and ran over to bite Pull out Zhou Wen''s clothes.


    "Well, I know." Zhou Wen reluctantly put away his cell phone and took the antelope out to eat.


    During this time, Zhou Wen left the antelope to take care of Wang Lu. The original idea of ??Zhou Wen was just to let Wang Lu send him some fresh vegetables.


    But who knows when Zhou Wen comes back, the goods are going to the college''s cafeteria for steak every day.


    "You''re a sheep, are you eating grass?" Zhou Wen secretly slanders his belly, and at the same time, he feels a little depressed. He originally fed some vegetables at will. It didn''t cost much money, but was fed by Wang Lu for so many days. If you want to eat steak or something, if not for this trip, Zhou Wen robbed a lot of associated eggs, ready to sell for a good price, I''m afraid it can''t afford it at all.


    "Sure enough, it is black near the ink, and in the future, you must not let your pet have any relationship with Wang Lu." Zhou Wen subconsciously touched the bird on his shoulder.


    After eating, Zhou Wen planned to sell all the associated eggs on his hands, and just took the money to invest in the game of Huang Ji. So many associated eggs, selling one or two million should not be a problem. This time, The investment money must have been.


    There is a trading market inside the college. Students can buy or sell the companion eggs they got. Zhou Wen scanned all the companion eggs he got with a mysterious mobile phone. After seeing their types and attributes, he wrote on paper. The label was affixed to it, each companion egg was marked with the breed and price, and nothing else was written, so Zhou Wen began his first stalling career.


    When I came to the trading market, there were only two or three kittens in the desert. There were no people at all.


    Because most students are at the fetal level, the legendary associated eggs cannot be used at all, and the associated eggs at the fetal level are extremely rare, so the average student will not come here at all, and what can come here is basically school. Top students.


    However, there are generally those who can be promoted to the legendary level now. They are all well-off students. They generally do not lack companion eggs, and they will not be so troublesome to sell the companion eggs they have obtained.


    So Zhou Wen looked at the empty trading market and was very doubtful if his associated eggs could be sold.


    "Isn''t this Zhou Wen? Isn''t it about buying companion eggs? Look at my companion eggs. They are all in good order ..." There are only two stalls in the market. After seeing Zhou Wen, one of them was called Li Yu Suddenly, the senior was all eyes shining, like a wolf that saw a prey, he almost rushed up.


    The other stall stall turned out to be Huang Ji.


    "Senior, why are you also setting up a stall here?" Zhou Wen looked at Huang Ji and asked.


    "This is not lack of money." Huang said embarrassed.


    "Well, did you not say that you are going to the Holy Land, senior? Why didn''t I see you?" Zhou Wen thought of Huang Ji saying that he had gone to the Holy Land, but this time when he went to the Holy Land, Zhou Wen paid special attention, but did not see Huang. pole.


    "You didn''t see me, but I saw you, it was powerful." Huang Ji gave a thumbs up.


    "I was forced to helplessly, did you have any gains from this trip to the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I got it, I got a crystal of divine power, but that thing ca n��t be exchanged for money, so I ��m still short of money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huang Ji said, looked up and down Zhou Wen, and said with a smile:" You are in the Holy Land It seems that a lot of associated eggs have been made. Should they be sold for a lot of money? Are you planning to invest in my game? "


    "When I sell the money, I immediately invest in your game." Zhou Wen said with certainty.


    However, he was also strange in his mind. Huang Ji said that he had obtained a crystal of divine power and knew that Zhou Wen had robbed a lot of accompanying eggs. Then he should have gone to the Holy Land, but Zhou Wen was very strange, why he didn''t see him.


    "What are you waiting for, set up the stall quickly." Huang Ji''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Zhou Wen set up a booth next to Huang Ji, and as a result, three people sat there in a row. Except for them, not even a ghost could be seen.


    Three people, look at me, I look at you, relatively speechless for a while.


    Being bored, Li Yu glanced at the four companion eggs laid out by Zhou Wen, and he was taken aback by this look: "I said Zhou Wen, your target is too fake, right? The companion pet of the Angel Wing is not Is it only available in the Western District? There is also this one-eyed Beamon, which is also a specialty of the Western District? This frost bear, this is the North District thing, we can''t see it at all. "

 Chapter 236: Consignment

    These companion eggs grabbed by Zhou Wen are legendary companion eggs prepared by the major merchants. Most of them are special products from various regions, and they have little output, which are relatively rare species.


    Even if you go to the large companion egg shops in the Holy City, it is difficult to see so many varieties from different regions in one shop.


    "Is it true? You won''t know if you buy one." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay to try, but your price is too high, right?" Li Yu glanced at Zhou Wen''s price. The folding angels cost 188,000, and the average legendary accompanying eggs can be bought for 10,000 or 20,000 yuan. Rarely, there are only 70,000 or 80,000, and the best can only pass 100,000.


    "I refer to the online price, not the second price." Zhou Wen said.


    He checked the prices online, but because of the frequent emergence of heterogeneous fields in various places, traffic has been greatly hindered, the logistics system has become slow and unsafe, and the loss of goods has been serious, so the scope of online transactions is gradually narrowing. .


    If it can''t be sold in the college, Zhou Wen can only go to Luoyang''s market to try his luck. If it doesn''t work, he can only sell it to merchants. In that case, the price will be very low.


    Li Yu pursed his lips: "Zhou Wen, I do n��t have the money to buy this thing, but if you sell it here, I ��m afraid I ca n��t sell it. Why do n��t you give me your companion eggs and sell them? How about 10% of my hard work after that? "


    "I can''t sell it here, can you sell it if you replace it?" Zhou Wenrao looked at Li Yu with interest.


    Li Yu took a business card to Zhou Wen: "It''s true, I have been accepted by the Royal Pet Store. Although I haven''t graduated yet, I''m already a full-time employee of the Royal Pet Store. As you can see, there are no people here. I set up a stall here, in fact, just set up a site here according to the company''s requirements. If your associated eggs are all true, I can help you sell them through the company''s channels, but the price is only high or low, but The premise is that these associated eggs are real. "


    Unfortunately, most people do not know the battle of the Holy Land, nor do they know what Zhou Wen did in the Holy City, otherwise Li Yu would not doubt the authenticity of these accompanying eggs.


    "No, I''ll sell it for myself. Anyway, I''m fine." Zhou Wen knew that Li Yu wanted to do business without capital. The risks were all from Zhou Wen. The profit was shared with Li Yu, and Li Yu Zhou Wen did not know how much it cost.


    However, just by the words of the Royal Pet Shop, Zhou Wen knew that this guy was definitely unreliable. The Royal Pet Shop and three other pet shops are known as the four major pits of the Federation. They are famous for their low purchase prices, high sales prices, and like the middle Do small moves.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen was fine with himself, playing the game while setting up the stall, so he was in no hurry.


    "So, anyway, these companion eggs are not easy to sell. You can package them and sell them to me. As long as you can be fidelity, I will give you 80,000, 4832, and zero, for a total of 300,000. How about it? "Li Yu said again.


    "No two price." Zhou Wen said while playing the game.


    "Your frost bear is obviously too expensive. The average frost bear accompanies the eggs, which is only 70,000 to 80,000. Why do you mark nearly 200,000?" Li Yu pointed at the frost bear''s associated eggs.


    "Good value for money." Zhou Wen''s frost bear is indeed high, but that''s because Zhou Wen has seen the attributes in it and knows that it is worth the price.


    "If you do business like this, don''t mention it here, even if you are in Luoyang market, you can''t sell it." Li Yuchang is so big that you haven''t seen Zhou Wen doing this business. I decided to wait and see, let Zhou Wen know After the cruel reality, he would then buy his associated eggs at a lower price.


    There are very few people in the market. Occasionally, students come here, and most of them are looking for Li Yu. It seems that his identity as a royal pet shop is not fake. Occasionally, students will bring the companion eggs obtained from the dimension field to him. sell.


    Although the price he offered was not high, he could win money directly without having to bother selling it himself.


    However, those sold to Li Yu are also some of the more common associated eggs, which are basically not good.


    "Why, did you see it? The students all recognized me here, the price was fair, and the child was not bullied, and the price I gave you was not low." Li Yu collected another companion egg and showed off to Zhou Wen next to him.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and still played the game on his own. Huang Ji also used his laptop to make something, and quickly tapped his finger on the keyboard. There was no time to chat with Zhou Wen.


    When Li Yu saw Zhou Wen ignore him, he couldn''t help but mutter, "You can''t do business with this, you can''t sell it."


    As he was talking, someone walked in again. Li Yu''s eyes flashed when he saw the man.


    "Classical, got the associated eggs again?" Li Yu hurriedly welcomed him.


    Zhou Wen heard the classical name, looked up, and sure enough, he saw the man like a ghost walking in.


    "How much can these associated eggs be exchanged for?" Classical threw a bag directly in front of Li Yu.


    Li Yu quickly opened the bag and saw that there were dozens of associated eggs. She was overjoyed, and said, "This should be the companion eggs of King Kong. The other people''s words are up to 5,000. It depends on our old friends For your part, I''ll give you five thousand five ... "


    Zhou Wen looked at the associated eggs with his mobile phone, and couldn''t help but be a bit surprised. This Li Yu was really capable, and the types of associated eggs were not bad at all.


    However, the price he paid was a real daddy, basically it was less than one third of the purchase price at the market price.


    Associated eggs like King Kong Lux are only ordinary legendary, but King Kong Lux is inherently resistant and is an excellent meat shield pet. The price on the market is quite high, but the price given by Li Yu is higher than the average legend. The associated egg purchase price is still much lower. It is really black and cannot be blackened anymore.


    "Classical, are you going to sell the associated eggs?" Zhou Wen asked Classical.


    Although the classical is just a number of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but how to say that it is also a member of their Xuanwen Society, Zhou Wen does not want him to be pitted under his eyelids.


    A person like the classical type spends all day in the field of dimension. He doesn''t even have a friend. He certainly doesn''t know the market price.


    "Yes." Classically answered.


    "I''m going to sell companion eggs anyway. If you can trust me, I''ll help you sell them together." Zhou Wen said.


    "OK." Classical grabbed his bag, put it in front of Zhou Wen, and turned away without a word.


    Li Yu was a little angry, and said coldly to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, you are not authentic, do you not know the rules of doing business?"


    "I don''t understand anything about business, but classical is the person we know. I don''t violate the rules if I sell it for myself, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, I see how it can be sold here." Li Yu is not in a hurry. The companion eggs he collects are all sold through the Royal Pet Store. If he wants to sell companion eggs here, it is basically no good.

 Chapter 237: trench

    Zhou Wen ignored Li Yu, wrote the names and prices on the classical companion eggs, and then sat behind the booth to continue playing the game.


    Li Yu glanced at the price of Zhou Wen, but the price of one of the associated eggs was particularly high.


    "Do you dare to open a companion egg of a guardian lion up to 100,000? Even at the retail price, this is too high, and there is a ghost if you can sell it." Li Yu secretly said.


    Just thinking, someone came to the trading market again. This time a young student came, who looked extremely handsome and looked like a movie star.


    When Li Yu saw this man, his eyes lighted up and he greeted him again: "Brother Luo Xuan, come to buy the companion eggs? I just got a lot of good stuff here recently ..."


    Luo Xuan originally came to Li Yu to see the accompanying eggs, but saw Zhou Wen even set up a stall next to him, could not help but take a few glances at his booth, this look suddenly interested.


    "I want all four companion eggs." Luo Xuan pointed at the four companion eggs laid out by Zhou Wen.


    "Brother Luo, don''t just look at the name. What is the probability that we can get the associated eggs, such as the Angel of Wings and the Frost Bear?" Although Li Yu did not say that Zhou Wen''s associated eggs were false, But everyone can hear the meaning.


    Luo Xuan smiled and said, "People like Zhou Wen are not going to cheat on this thing."


    "Even if it''s not fake, the price is too expensive. If you really want it, wait a few days. I will let the company transfer it to you. The Frost Bear is at most 100,000." Zhou Wen was broken before. For his good deeds, Li Yu didn''t want to make Zhou Wen feel better.


    Luo Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Zhou Wen, can your associated eggs be cheaper?"


    "No, you pay one price for one price, you can buy one hundred thousand, and here I am." Zhou Wen said without looking up.


    "Brother Luo, look at his attitude, and it''s clear that he is pitting you." Li Yu said.


    Luo Xuan didn''t care, and directly transferred to Zhou Wen: "Okay, I''ll take all four of these. Help me wrap them up."


    "Sorry, I forgot to bring the packaging bag, you can take it yourself." Zhou Wen received the remittance, only to find that he did not even have a plastic bag.


    Li Yu''s face was green when she looked around, thinking, "This Luo Xuan is really stupid and rich, so buy it? It really made Zhou Wen''s kid go to shit."


    Luo Xuan didn''t care. He opened his backpack and stuffed four companion eggs in it. Then he looked at the companion eggs above Zhou Wen''s booth. He pointed at the companion eggs of the guardian lion and asked, "Why this?" The accompanying eggs of the gatekeeper lion are so expensive. The market price should be around 20,000? "


    "This is a mutated keeper lion egg, not an ordinary keeper lion." Zhou Wen said.


    "Variation goalkeeper lion?" Li Yu looked at the associated egg carefully, but did not see any clues. It was exactly the same as an ordinary goalkeeper lion egg, and could not help but secretly sneered: "Your Zhouwen''s talent is high. No, I admit that Li Yu is not as good as you, but when it comes to the identification of associated eggs, this is my specialty. I have n��t learned it for the past three years. I ca n��t even tell. You can see that. It''s a mutant gatekeeper lion egg, that''s really alive. "


    "Variation of the goalkeeper lion, this is really the first time I heard, what is different from ordinary goalkeeper lions?" Luo Xuan came to interest.


    Zhou Wen said: "Variation of the gatekeeper lion is relatively rare. It is normal if you have not heard of it. It is higher than the average gatekeeper lion and has a lion roar in skills. It is a relatively rare sonic attack skill, but this skill is more than ten. Million. "


    "It happened, I bought it." Luo Xuan was so angry that he wanted to transfer the money again with a big wave of his hands.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve heard of mutation gatekeeper lions, but there are too few productions, we haven''t seen anyone, but I heard that the skill of this lion roar is not available to every mutation gatekeeper. There is also a certain probability. If there is no skill of the lion roar, then there is no difference between the mutant gatekeeper lion and the ordinary gatekeeper lion, and no one knows whether it is actually mutated. "Li Yu is telling the truth, but there are also doubts Zhou Wen took the ordinary gatekeeper lion eggs as a variation of the goalkeeper lion eggs to sell.


    Luo Xuan looked at Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen only said lightly: "I can only guarantee that this is a mutant gatekeeper lion egg, nothing else can be guaranteed."


    Li Yu listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and immediately opened her heart: "If you talk like this, ghosts will buy."


    "I bought it." But Luo Xuan waved his hand, shocked Li Yu''s people, and opened his mouth for a long time without closing.


    He knew Luo Xuanyuan, but he didn''t expect it to be so embarrassing, and he felt secretly depressed: "I knew Luo Xuan had such a silly hat, and I should have asked for a harder price before."


    Seeing that Luo Xuan was not interested in the other accompanying eggs at Zhou Wen''s booth, Li Yu quickly took out some of the accompanying eggs in the bottom box. Although not as good as those in Zhou Wen''s Frost Bear, they were also a few in the college. Location of rare things.


    "Brother Luo, this is a rare white-feathered red-tailed crane. Its skills are very rare, and the number of production is very small. I fortunately bought one. At the time, it cost ninety-eight thousand. When I sold it to my brother, you received ten. Ten thousand good. "After seeing Luo Xuan''s uncle, Li Yu automatically raised the price to another level.


    "Well, yes." Luo Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Brother, you like it. Will you swipe your card or transfer money?" Li Yu was ecstatic.


    "I brought so much money today and I''ve spent it all, next time." Luo Xuan said with a smile.


    Li Yu people are a little stupid, and their hearts are very depressed: "Your sister is paying by credit card, but not your wallet. Why do you bring so much money today?"


    Luo Xuan ignored Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took out the mutant gatekeeper lion egg, and then injected the vitality directly, and hatched it.


    Seeing Luo Xuan doing this, Li Yu could not help secretly nodding his head: "It seems that Luo Xuan is not stupid. He directly hatched the goalkeeper lion here, and found that he was cheated, and he would definitely find Zhou Wen to settle the account. Can''t drop it. "


    Li Yu embraced her hands and waited for the show. The gatekeeper lion eggs were brought by the classical. Even the classical himself did not say what the mutation gatekeeper lion was, and Li Yu couldn''t see it. He didn''t believe it. Zhou Wen could recognize it. It is a mutation goalkeeper lion. I feel that Zhou Wen is desperate to make more money. He deliberately pits people.


    Soon, Luo Xuan hatched the goalkeeper lion, and a majestic stone lion appeared in front of him. Li Yu looked at it and looked exactly like an ordinary gatekeeper lion.


    I was waiting to see Luo Xuan and Zhou Wen turning their faces, but suddenly I heard Luo Xuan said: "It really is a mutant gatekeeper lion, except for the speed, all attributes are not less than 17, the lion roar skill is really a good thing, Zhou Wen, and later Contact me directly for such good goods. "


    Li Yu felt like she was dreaming, staring at Luo Xuan and Zhou Wen adding friends.

 Chapter 238: Attack without fail

    "It''s true, my family just opened a pet shop, but naturally it''s not as good as the Royal Pet Shop''s chain stores all over the Federation. Our shop is a local shop in Luoyang. Associated eggs, you can find me directly. "Luo Xuan sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "I still have some legendary rare companion eggs, similar to the rarity of the four just now. How to calculate the purchase price?" Zhou Wen returned a message to Luo Xuan.


    The two talked a few words with the information, determined the price, and Zhou Wen directly collected the stalls to leave.


    The price given by Luo Xuan was fair. There was one, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to waste time here. He was going to sell both Classic and his associated eggs to Luo Xuan.


    "Zhou Wen." When Zhou Wen was ready to pack his things and left, Li Yu stopped him.


    Zhou Wen turned to look at Li Yu, and Li Yu hesitated before saying, "How did you see that it was a mutant guarding lion?"


    "Is this difficult?" Zhou Wen asked back, then greeted Huang Ji, and left the trading market carrying half a bag of accompanying eggs.


    Li Yuren waited for a while before returning to God, and could not help but smile bitterly: "If this is not difficult, what is the significance of my three years of study?"


    Zhou Wen came to the place agreed with Luo Xuan, and gave both Classical and his associated eggs to Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan quickly transferred to Zhou Wen according to the negotiated price.


    Regardless of the classical part, Zhou Wen also got more than two million yuan. This is the first time that he has received so much money. It has the feeling of an outbreak household.


    "Are you interested in working as an appraiser in my pet store after graduation? I can give you shares." Luo Xuan said.


    "I''m not interested in appraisal." Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked, "Are there any legendary weapons accompanying pets? If you have a very strong destructive force, it is best to have the destructive force reach epic level."


    "If someone asks me like that, I would definitely say no, or even despise him in my heart, but since you ask it like that, I''ll tell you, it does, but it''s expensive," Luo Xuan said.


    "How expensive?" Zhou Wen urgently needs a weapon that can break the white cocoon.


    The power of the banana fan is the wind. If it evolves to the extreme, one fan can blow the mountain to the cloud outside Jiuxiao.


    However, its power is not condensed enough, and its destructive power is not strong enough. This cannot be compared with the skills of a single person. If you want to break something, or heavy weapons are more practical, the most important thing is to use swords and other weapons.


    Luo Xuan groaned and said, "I don''t know if you have heard of a companion pet like a snake? This is a very rare companion pet. It has a lot of power. It is also a top-level power companion pet in the legendary class. Its accompanying form is a gun, and we jokingly call it a king gun. "


    After a pause, Luo Xuan went on to say: "The King Bullet is among the first-class weapons in the legendary class, but it is definitely worse than epic weapons. But there are always exceptions to everything, so Like the legendary first attack pet Thunderlord, if it has the skills of Thunderlord, the amount of lightning power that can erupt can arrogant to the same level. The same is true for the snake, the general snake is not strong enough, but if it is a mutant king Snake, then among its talent skills, there may be a skill called Tactics. With this skill, the Overlord Gun can pierce most of the material, even if it is an ordinary epic creature. Block its edge. "


    "The only pity is that mutant snakes are very rare, and there are very few mutant snakes with attacking incompetence skills. Our family specially found someone to brush in the snake cave for half a year before we got one with an attacking snake. The snake with gram skills, which is still very lucky, now the mutant snake is one of our town''s companion pets. It was originally not for sale. But if you want, I can transfer it to you. But it will be expensive. "


    "How much?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "10 million." Luo Xuan said a number.


    "Sure enough, I can''t afford it." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "There is no way, the level of the snake is not high, but the skills of attacking all are very rare, and we have a special person to hatch out. If you want, you need to sacrifice your own cultivation to damage the body and forcibly transfer the snake. It will cost a lot to come out, "Luo Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen nodded. Everyone wanted good things. Although the grades were similar, the price was understandable.


    Ba Wen Zhou Wen couldn''t afford it, but Luo Xuan''s words gave Zhou Wen a wake-up call. He couldn''t afford it, but he could try to brush it out at the snake cave by himself.


    The Snake Cave is near Laolong Cave. Zhou Wen had heard Zhong Ziya talk about it before, but at that time he didn''t pay much attention to it, and Zhong Ziya didn''t know that the mutant snake was capable of attacking.


    After separating from Luo Xuan, Zhou Wen transferred classical money to him. When classical entered the Xuanwen Club before, Zhou Wen paid him and added his friends.


    After classical money was collected, only two words "received" were returned.


    Zhou Wen contacted Huang Ji again, and decided to do some things in the game. Finally, the investment was determined to be 1.5 million, but the investment was divided into two. The initial investment was 500,000. After Huang Ji made a sample, Add the remaining one million investments.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen took out a mysterious mobile phone and went to the snake cave. There are python-like snakes. The legendary super snake power is invincible. Generally, the legendary students dare not enter the Snake Cave.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t have so many scruples, summoned his companion pets, and killed an upside down in the snake cave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soon Zhou Wen understood why the snake was so expensive to sell, he killed nearly Hundreds of snakes, not even an ordinary snake egg, let alone a mutant snake egg.


    In the next few days, apart from studying at Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen was brushing snakes at other times, but the results were very limited. In a few days, he also brushed out an ordinary snake snake and mutated the snake. I saw one, but nothing broke.


    "No wonder Luo Xuan said that it was a great luck for them to be able to explode mutant snake eggs in half a year." Zhou Wen thought of luck and thought of Wang Lu.


    With Wang Lu''s luck, if she took her to the snake cave, she might be able to burst mutant snake eggs, but Zhou Wen did not intend to ask for help, so she could only continue to explode her liver, brushing the snake cave again and again, Zhou Wen himself saw the snake trying to vomit.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen killed another mutant snake, and suddenly only heard a crisp sound, a black snake egg burst out and landed on the ground.


    "Variable Snake Egg!" Zhou Wen was glad, and he quickly picked up the Scarlet villain, and then prayed secretly in his heart: "I must have the skills to attack and fight. If I continue to brush it, I will soon become a snake disease. Now. "

 Chapter 239: Sky Spider

    Variation Snake: Legendary.


    Life style: Born to be overbearing.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 16.


    Physical fitness: 18.


    Vitality: 15.


    Talent skill: Death Entanglement.


    Associated status: gun.


    "No attack is impossible!" Zhou Wen was very disappointed. Although the attributes of the mutant Ba snake are good, he would not be useful without the skills of attacking and attacking.


    After receiving the Variant Snake, Zhou Wen can only continue to brush the Snake Cave. In any case, he must brush out the Variant Snake Pet with no offense.


    "Boom!" While Zhou Wen was brushing the snake, he suddenly felt that the house shook violently, like an earthquake.


    Zhou Wen quickly quit the game and rushed out of the small building to see what happened.


    When Zhou Wen rushed out, both sides of the quiet and Wang Lu were already standing in the yard, and both of them looked up at the sky and didn''t know what they were looking at.


    "Isn''t it an earthquake just now? What do they see doing in the sky?" Zhou Wen looked up at the sky as well, and was shocked at that moment.


    I saw a string of crystal silk crisscross in the sky, as if a huge, infinity net covered the entire sky, and the coverage was so large, I am afraid that not only the sunset college, it is likely that the entire Luoyang was covered by the net.


    And on that screen, a spider with eight eyes, like jade, spits silk.


    "Broken creature?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    The spider was so huge that the sprayed web covered almost the whole of Luoyang, but this momentum was by no means a low-level commodity.


    At this time, armed aircraft appeared in the sky and launched a fire attack on spiders and cobwebs. However, they saw spider silk dancing and entangled those armed aircraft. The armed aircraft stuck to the cobwebs and exploded quickly. Come on.


    The flames from the explosion did not burn the spider silk.


    The bullets and artillery shells fired by the plane were also stuck by the spider silk, and it looked completely useless.


    "Squeak!" The spider in the sky roared silently, but the ability to listen made Zhou Wen hear a strange howling sound.


    Then I saw a lot of air holes in the spider''s belly. Between those air holes, some white spheres were sprayed out and landed on the ground.


    Among them, two spheres fell towards the sunset college. Zhou Wenning looked and waited until the sphere was close to find out that it was not a ball at all, but he did n��t know how many white spiders were entangled. It looked like Like a ball.


    When the ball was about to land on the ground, the sphere exploded, and spiders landed around the Sunset Academy for a long time. There were spiders everywhere in the Academy for a while.


    "Please note that all teachers and students, please kill the spiders that invaded the Academy. This is not an exercise ... this is not an exercise ..." An urgent voice came from the school broadcast.


    An epic mentor has come across the sky, killing a lot of spiders without landing.


    It was just that there were too many spiders, and there were still a lot of spiders that landed around the academy.


    There are a lot of spiders in the Four Seasons Garden. Zhou Wen has one not far away. The spiders are white and the fluffs are white. The claws are like translucent jade. They are larger than people, but they do n��t look like How scary, it feels like a plush toy.


    Quiet and Wang Lu were still curiously looking at the spiders there, but Zhou Wen summoned the snake directly, and a piercing gun stabbed at the spider.


    After the war in the yin and yang world, Zhou Wen was instinctively vigilant against alien dimensions. Regardless of whether he looks good or looks good, he must first ensure that he is not threatened.


    Zhou Wen''s armor-piercing gun was only stabbed to half. I saw a spider silk spouting from the spider''s mouth and entangled it with the rifle. Then his head fluttered. Zhou Wen felt a strong force coming, which made Zhou Wen a little unsure. Feel the gun.


    Quickly clenched the gun, one person and one spider stalemate like tug of war, Zhou Wen was unable to pull the spider over for a while.


    Quietly summoned a long sword with a dazzling light, and a sword cut at the spider.


    The spider spit out the spider silk again. After Ling Li''s sword light touched the spider silk, it was even stuck, and the three of them could not help but be surprised.


    The spider silk can even stick to Jianguang, this ability is a bit scary.


    The point is, Zhou Wen, they don''t know whether this spider is a dimension creature or a avatar summoned by the spider in the sky, and they all have a headache for a while.


    The spider kept spraying spider silk in his mouth, trying to glue all three of them, and soon the spider web covered a large area.


    Wang Lu summoned a whip, but after he threw it out, he was stuck by the spider''s web and couldn''t pull it back.


    In the sky, there are already epic strong men coming from flying birds. Long swords with amazing swords and rainbows slash towards the spiders, but the sword light that can almost cut off the mountains is also stuck after encountering the spider web. Unable to move forward, it disappeared after a while.


    And the spider''s silk spewed around the bird and, like a thin steel wire, directly cut the bird''s body into two sections.


    There are five epic masters in the army, but they have exhausted all abilities and can''t help the big spider in the sky for a while.


    And from time to time, the spouted spider **** scattered all over the city, and for a time only the entire city fell into panic.


    Wang Lu and Jing Jing are also trying to fight the spiders, but they don''t have a very good effect. Their attacks are blocked by the spider silk, and they cannot threaten the spiders at all.


    Zhou Wen took a photo of the spider with his mobile phone, and wanted to see if he could get information about it and find a way to kill it.


    However, Zhou Wen was a little disappointed with the information obtained. The information only said that it was a sky spider maggot. It should not be a dimensional creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but a maggot that the big spider''s own ability had transformed.


    Zhou Wen summoned a banana fan, and it was a cloudy wind in front of the spider. The cold wind passed through the spider''s web, rolled on the spider, and immediately blown the spider up, hitting the small building in front, giving the small building walls. Hit the crack.


    Quiet looking at Leng Ling, seizing the opportunity, Jian Guang pierced into the spider''s body instantly.


    Huh!


    I saw the spider''s body burst and died directly.


    "Zhou Wen, your fan is easy to use, let''s kill the other spiders quickly, so that the students won''t be harmed." Wang Lu overjoyed and said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is not as optimistic as Wang Lu. There are too many spiders falling down. They are so difficult to cope with. What do ordinary citizens do? I''m afraid that the city of Luoyang is a doomsday scene now.


    Before the three of them rushed out of the Four Seasons Garden, they saw other special enrollment students fighting with the spiders. They were similar to the three of Zhou Wen. The various attack methods had little effect on the spiders, and the fighting was very difficult.

 Chapter 240: Sky Spider Chaos

    The special enrollment of Sunset College did not have a weak person. Although they could not kill the spider, they also used various methods and abilities to deal with the spider, so there was no danger.


    However, with the increasing number of spider webs around them, their range of activities with their companion pets was limited, and it became a bit more difficult.


    Four or five spiders spewed spider silk in the Four Seasons Garden, and you can see glittering spider silk everywhere. The accompanying pets have been stuck on the spider silk, and they can''t struggle.


    Quiet and stabbed in the past, the battle just made her understand the spider''s weakness. At this moment, the sword stabbed out, and the sword light shot like thunder and light, and immediately nailed a spider to the ground.


    For the first time, Zhou Wen saw quiet and serious fighting. Her sword skills were extremely violent, and each sword carried a dazzling light, as if even the void was pierced together.


    Zhou Wen immediately recognized the vitality method used for quietness. It should be the shooting of the sun. There is no doubt that her swordsmanship is a bit unusual. It seems concise, but each sword is extremely gorgeous. The strength of the sword light is like a glorious god. Light.


    Quietly strong, it does not seem to be worse than Lan Shi, but she and Lan Shi are completely different styles.


    Lan Shi''s skills are unparalleled, but quiet is that every hit is like a thunderbolt. If he can kill his opponent with one hit, he will never make a second hit.


    "I was unjustly defeated at the beginning." Quiet and so powerful, Zhou Wen was not her opponent at the time.


    Seeing that Quiet was able to handle the spiders in the Four Seasons Garden, Zhou Wen rushed out of the Four Seasons Garden and saw that there were spiders spewing spider silk outside, and a classmate was stuck on the spider silk, and the spider was crawling towards him.


    Zhou Wen''s left palm was used as a knife, and a star-cutting knife slashed into the past. The knife turned into a thin line, and it even chopped the spider directly.


    The student was shocked, and thanked him in the future and Zhou Wen rushed past.


    In addition to the epic mentor, there are also a lot of students who can kill the spiders. The spiders in the college were quickly controlled.


    "Please pay attention to all students ... Please pay attention to all students ... Students who have the ability to kill spiders ... please immediately enter the urban area to help the army to kill spiders ... this is not an exercise ... again ... this is not an exercise ... all involved Students who hunt spiders will all be rewarded with credits ... "The broadcast soon started again.


    In fact, Zhou Wen had already run to the gate of the school, riding a mutant lotus ant, and rushed out of the school.


    The situation in the city is indeed much worse than that of the school. Zhou Wen saw the cobwebs of sun everywhere everywhere between the buildings. The city seemed to become a spider forest with spider webs everywhere.


    Many citizens have been stuck on spider webs, and many have been killed. The army opened fire with submachine guns, but it seemed to be very effective. It was possible to kill a spider by hitting many bullets in a row.


    Moreover, those spiders are too agile and protected by cobwebs. When the bullet hits them, they are stuck by the cobwebs. The effect is very ordinary.


    A mother holding her child was entangled in spider silk and hung directly into the air. The mother and child were suspended between the buildings, watching the spider flutter towards them.


    The soldiers below had bloodshot eyes, but did not dare to shoot again. The spider was too close to the mother and child. If they shot, they would probably miss the mother and the child.


    When the spider was about to bite at the mother and child, a figure flashed across the sky, the spider silk and the spider were split in half, and the falling mother and child were also caught by the figure, and the volley was safely dropped On the ground.


    "Are you a student of Sunset College?" The soldiers came to rescue the mother and child and directed them to take refuge. A soldier asked Zhou Wen.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "Please support the Zhougong Temple, where the spiders are suffering and are spreading outwards." The soldier said to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen responded, and rode directly on the mutant lotus ant toward the temple of Zhou Gong.


    Dedicated in the Zhougong Temple is Ji Dan, the younger brother of Zhou Wu King Ji Fa, who has assisted the King Wu Wuxi twice and made ritual music, which was enshrined in later generations.


    Zhou Wen rushed all the way, killing several spiders on the road, and rescued some citizens.


    However, on the road, many citizens were seen as dead bodies, hanging on the spider webs of high-rise buildings as if they had been drained.


    "A banned creature has caused such a catastrophe. What would the world look like if the dimension fields could no longer trap those dimension creatures?" Zhou Wen felt his power was so small.


    The battle in the sky is still going on, and several epic powerhouses have rushed over to fight the spider in the sky, but it looks very bad, no one can threaten the spider, but Some of their companion pets have been stuck by spider silk, and they can''t get out of their way.


    "Zhou Wen, are you going to the Zhougong Temple too?" Zhong Ziya killed from one direction, and happened to meet Zhou Wen.


    The rapier in his hand was incredible. Wherever the sword passed, the spider was immediately pierced by Jianguang''s eyebrow, leaving only a wound like a pinhole, but it was dead.


    "Some soldiers said they needed support there," Zhou Wen said as he cut open the spider web.


    "Me too, let''s go together." Zhong Ziya rushed forward holding a sword.


    Zhou Wen also followed, and after a few moments he met several classmates, all of whom were invited by the military to support the Zhougong Temple.


    The military''s epic gangsters rushed to the sky to fight the spider, and if the spider is not solved as soon as possible, the small spiders it will spout will be endless. The following spiders can only be given to ordinary soldiers and some legendary Officer.


    Zhou Wen and their sunset college students will become grass-roots officers if they choose to enter the army after graduation in the future, and do not need to start with soldiers.


    Usually students are together, it is difficult to see who is really strong, but when they are really fighting, they can see clearly. Some strong and unmatched students ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has never seen in the school rankings. .


    A student like Zhong Ziya will never be weaker or even stronger than the student council of Wego, but he has no ranking.


    The brothers and sisters of the Wu family were also very scary. Zhou Wen could not help but sigh that the sunset college was really a hidden dragon.


    Near the Zhougong Temple, Zhou Wen saw that Hui Haifeng was leading people to fight the spider group in front, and the soldiers around him were also shooting at the front.


    Zhou Gongmiao didn''t see it, but the spiders in front were too numerous to count, and they crowded out to know how many there were.


    "This city has become a spider''s nest." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t hurry up to support, you can''t stand it anymore." Hui Haifeng shouted.


    Several students, such as Zhou Wen and Zhong Ziya, rushed up, blocking the tide-like spiders, killing them in darkness, and not knowing how many spiders were killed, but the tide-like spiders still rushed out from the direction of Zhougong Temple.


    .

 Chapter 241: Into the temple

    Fall in love with you.com, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    Zhou Wen rushed to an officer and asked, "How long have you been here? How many spider **** have fallen here?"


    "We have been guarding for nearly an hour, and saw a total of three spider **** falling near the Zhougong Temple." The officer replied.


    "Three spider **** don''t have so many spiders. Have you sent someone to rush over to see them?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The officer shouted as he shot: "We also suspected that there was a problem, but there were too many spiders there and couldn''t rush in. I tried it before and suffered heavy sacrifice."


    "There is no head to kill like this, Zhou Wen, Zi Ya, rush in with me to see." Hui Haifeng said, holding a shield and rushing towards the spider group.


    His impact was extremely fierce, but he was quickly stuck by the spider''s web and could no longer be moved.


    Zhou Wen and Zhong Ziya rushed right and left, cutting the spider web in front of them with one sword.


    In the back, several students stood together, and the crowd rushed inside, killing them constantly in the tide-like spider group.


    A few drops of blood fell on Zhou Wen''s face, which was scattered from Hui Haifeng''s body. A spider silk swept across his face, and a bloodstain was immediately drawn on his face.


    The Zhougong Temple was already in front, but they could not see the main body of the temple at all. The Zhougong Temple was completely covered with spider webs, and a piece of white flowers seemed to be covered by heavy snow.


    Zhou Wen, they could see a large number of spiders dig out from under the cobwebs, and they never stopped.


    "There must be a problem in the Zhougong Temple, otherwise there might be so many spiders coming out in such a big place." Zhong Ziya said.


    "These are all blocked by spider webs. If we go in, we will be entangled with a little bit of spider silk. There will be no chance to hide," said a student.


    "Let''s rush in and see, you help us cover." The two officers said as they rushed to the Zhougong Temple.


    Several people in Zhou Wen did their best to help them block the spiders around them. The two officers drilled in one after the other. Just shortly after entering, they heard a scream and another officer flew out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen caught the officer and asked anxiously.


    "There are too many spider webs in it, they can''t show up at all. They move in and get stuck. The three rows are long ..." The officer''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t speak anymore. Rush to Zhougong Temple.


    "Don''t go. It''s useless. The spider webs there are dense like nests, and anyone who enters them will be as dead as they are, unless there are epic strong men forcibly breaking those cobwebs." Zhong Ziya held the officer and did not let He rushed in.


    "Without solving the problem here, the spider tide is rushing out, and we can''t keep it at all. By then, the entire Luoyang City will be finished." The officer red-eyed and broke the palm of Zhong Ziya''s palm, and then he would take someone inside. Rush.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and they naturally knew that it was impossible for such a little person to block so many spiders, unless there was an epic powerhouse.


    But now the epic powerhouses are besieging the spiders, how could they come here to support them.


    "I hate these guys who are desperate at every turn, as if they can solve everything as long as they are desperate." Zhong Ziya scorned his lips and went on to say, "You help me look outside, or Let me go in and see. "


    Then, Zhongzi Yatijian jumped over the officer''s head and drilled into the hole.


    "Zia, I''ll go in with you." Hui Haifeng smashed the spider in front, even though he went into the nest-like Zhougong Temple.


    "You are guarding outside first. Before we come out, we must guard anyway, and don''t let the spiders spread out." Zhou Wen said to the officer and rushed into the Zhougong Temple.


    The spider web is like a cotton yarn covering the portal and the wall. As long as it is touched, the spider silk will stick to the body like an anthracnose. At that time, the body can''t break free, and then I want to avoid the spider''s attack It''s too difficult, you can only let the spider fish.


    When Zhou Wen rushed in, he saw spider webs on the ground, and his feet fell to the ground, fearing that he would immediately die here.


    But he was not panic. The ancient emperor''s scripture was running, and the bamboo knife in his hand was cut out with strength. He immediately cut off the cobweb in front, his legs fell to the ground, and he touched the spider silk. The spider silk suddenly felt like snow encountered coal. , Melt quickly, and can not stick to Zhou Wen''s body.


    When Zhou Wen was outside, he had tried various vitality formulas and found that the ancient emperor scripture had a strong restraint effect on these spider silks. When the spider silk encountered the ancient emperor''s energy, it would melt away immediately, so he dared to break in.


    After rushing not far, I saw Hui Haifeng covered with spider silk, like a white silk wrapped mule, but he was able to rush forward. The spiders that came out nearby were actually full of glue on his body. The cobwebs formed a protective net, but he could not hurt him.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that the spider silk on Hui Haifeng was obviously tangled by himself, and was not connected with the spider silk on the outside. Although he looked scary, he was still free.


    "You can do this trick, how do you think of it?" Zhou Wen rushed to the past, merged with Hui Haifeng, and killed all the rushing spiders.


    Hui Haifeng said: "These spider silks look scary, but if you carefully distinguish them, you can know that they are actually divided into two types, one is sticky spider silk, and the other is non-stick spider silk. Those Spiders themselves move on non-sticky spider silk, so I use these spider silks for protection. The non-sticky spider silk itself has a good protective effect on those sticky spider silks, and it is difficult to be stuck again. "


    Said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hui Haifeng looked up and down Zhou Wen: "Why did your kid come in? It didn''t stick to the spider web?"


    "My strength is just to restrain these spider silks, they won''t stick to me." Zhou Wen said again, "What about Ziya?"


    "He rushed to the front. His speed was too fast. I couldn''t catch up. I guess we should be in the lobby of Zhougong Temple by now." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Then you go slowly, I will go in and see." Zhou Wen said, chopping a blood path with a bamboo knife, and rushing towards the inside of Zhougong Temple.


    "Wait with me." Hui Haifeng also rushed in with Zhou Wen, but he was wrapped in a spider''s silk, looking like a snowman, and his movement became awkward.


    The sharpness of the bamboo sword, coupled with the strength of the ancient emperor''s scriptures of Zhou Wen, is the restraint of the spider, where the knife passes, the spider web and the spider are killed together.


    The two rushed along without knowing how many spiders were killed.


    There was a faint voice of fierce fighting in the front. Zhou Wen quickly called Ziya, and immediately heard Zhong Ziya''s voice coming over: "I''m here, come and help, this guy is a bit difficult."

 Chapter 242: Fire Squad

    Zhou Wen heard the voice coming from the backyard, but now it was full of beads, like a snow cave.


    Zhou''s ability to listen allowed Zhou Wen to see the situation inside. Zhong Ziya was fighting the swarms of spiders. In the yard, there was something like a wellhead. The swarms of spiders rushed out of it. Obviously that was the problem. .


    "Coming soon." Zhou Wenbian said as he rushed over, and after getting to the backyard, he saw Zhong Ziya fighting with the spider group.


    There is no spider silk on his body, and his power obviously cannot restrain spider silk like Zhou Wen, but his body is very weird, like a snake without bones, it walks above the spider silk, and those spider silks are sticky. Can''t live with him.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that when Zhong Ziya''s body touched the spider silk, they all fell on the non-sticky spider silk, and those spiders had no way to take him.


    However, Zhong Ziya''s situation is not very good. Although the average spider can''t help him, but there is a very weird spider, which makes Zhong Ziya become dangerous.


    The spider is also snow-white in color, but on its back, it has a distinctive blood-red pattern. The pattern looks like a human face, making it particularly prominent among a group of snow-white spiders.


    The bloodstained spider kept walking around the spider group to avoid being attacked by Zhong Ziya, who had been hunting it down, but Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    When the Bloodweave Spider got into the spider pile, Zhong Ziya lost her target, and when she saw it again, she couldn''t recognize it at first sight.


    "Zia, what is the situation now?" Hui Haifeng noticed the problem and asked quickly.


    "That spider is the problem, kill it quickly." Zhong Ziya said.


    "That''s right, but why does it look like you don''t want to kill it?" Hui Haifeng said as he rushed over.


    "If I could recognize it, I would have killed it long ago. It is very cunning. It always gets into the spider group and mixes with other spiders. It will take a while before I can tell which one it is." Ziya said.


    "No, don''t you see such a big blood-colored pattern on its back?" Hui Haifeng asked in confusion.


    "I have red blindness, and I can''t see red." Zhong Ziya''s answer made Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng''s chins almost not fall to the ground. If it wasn''t for this critical moment, they couldn''t believe it. There is such a thing in the world Strange disease.


    Hui Haifeng rushed straight up and blasted the bloodline spider with a punch. The bloodline spider''s six claws climbed fast, and even easily avoided Hui Haifeng''s attack. Hui Haifeng''s speed was originally not a strong point. The spider silk in his body became even more awkward, and he could not catch up with the bloodstained spider, so that he killed several ordinary spiders.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, directly a ghost step, just like the teleportation rushed over, the bamboo knife directly cut the bloodline spider in half.


    Unlike other spiders, after the Bloodweave Spider died, it did not turn into smoke like other spiders. It turned out to be the real flesh and blood.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He thought that all spiders were puppets, but this one was obviously not.


    As soon as the Bloodweave Spider died, the well on the ground burst open, spewing a lot of white liquid, and then no spider crawled out of it again.


    The spiders crawled out by the three Zhou Wen were all killed and killed. Zhou Wen walked into the wellhead and found that it was only a few meters deep, like a cauldron. I didn''t know how to get out so many spiders.


    The army was shooting wildly to kill the spiders that came out, but the effect was getting worse and worse. Many soldiers were hanged by the spider silk, and even some soldiers were directly cut off by the spider silk.


    Seeing that the defense line will not be able to keep up, but the number of spiders crawling out of the Zhougong Temple seems to decrease a lot, allowing them to gradually stabilize the situation.


    "They succeeded!" The commanding officer was shocked and delighted, ordering the soldiers to increase their firepower and eliminate all spiders as soon as possible.


    By the time Zhou Wensan came out, the spiders outside had already been killed by the army and other students who came to support them.


    "Classmate, thank you for everything you have done ..." What did the officer want to say, but suddenly received an urgent notice, a spider cluster was found in the city, and the army there was asking for support.


    "Three students, if possible, could you please take another trip?" The officer said a little embarrassed.


    "It''s really troublesome, where is it?" Zhong Ziya said.


    So the three Zhou Wen became an emergency rescue team, constantly shuttled around the city, specifically responsible for cleaning up those sites that have been constantly producing spiders.


    There are dozens of places like this in Luoyang City. This is still to be found. How many are not found in the suburbs.


    Originally, the three people should go to different locations separately, but Hui Haifeng could not catch the bloodline spiders, and Zhong Ziya had red blindness, so they had to rush together.


    Fortunately, there are two of them to help open the way, Zhou Wen only needs to concentrate on killing bloodline spiders, and the effect is improved a lot.


    After killing several bloodstained spiders, a bloodstained spider found an accompanying egg in his body. Zhou Wen glanced at his mysterious mobile phone.


    Sky Spider Juvenile: Legendary (Juvenile).


    Life: Son of the sky.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 20.


    Physical fitness: 17.


    Vitality: 20


    Talent skills: Celestial silk, Celestial blood poison.


    Associated State: Sky Spider Gloves.


    Zhou Wen saw the juvenile body''s annotation and knew what was going on. The general companion pet has no room for growth. The legendary class is the legendary class, and it is impossible to evolve.


    But with the mark of juveniles, it shows that there is still room for growth. As for what level you can be promoted to after becoming mature, it depends on its own bloodline.


    Since it is the larva of the spider, www.novelhall.com, it is estimated that it can grow into that spider in the sky.


    The three people continued to transfer to help the army kill the young spiders. Many officers in many places knew them, but they didn''t know their names.


    The three Zhou Wen killed another young spider, and when they were rushing to the next place on the road, they suddenly saw the sky suddenly light up.


    It turned out that it was already a scorching day, but the light was even brighter than the sun.


    The three couldn''t help looking up, and saw a glorious Jianguang passing across the sky, as if across the sky, and directly killed the giant sky spider with the cobweb.


    The cut spider, which was cut in half, fell from the sky and did not know where it fell, causing the entire city to shake a bit, like an earthquake.


    Zhou Wen stared at the sky. At the place where Jianguang disappeared, a man wearing an officer''s costume and a windbreaker stood like a **** of war.


    "An Tianzuo?" Although the distance was too far to see his face, but that posture made Zhou Wen immediately think of An Tianzuo.

 Chapter 243: Should be rewarded

    The Spider-Man''s Hell finally passed, the damaged city can be repaired, but the dead can never live again.


    "Dead brothers should be buried well, and pensions should be arranged as soon as possible, and no deductions are allowed. Also, if there is any difficulty in their family, take care of them as much as possible, and do not let our brothers bleed. His family still shed tears. "An Tianzuo sat behind his desk, looking at the list of casualties brought by An Sheng, his face was not very good-looking.


    He said that he would take good care of Luoyang, but today, Luoyang City is almost in ruins.


    "It''s all already arranged. Would you like to attend their funeral in person?" An Sheng asked.


    "Go." An Tianzuo nodded solemnly.


    "Also, this is the list of military achievements sent below. Most of them are fine, but because many of the students at Sunset College have also participated in the battle, they are also reported below. Three of them are Vice Governor Qin himself. Plus, but ... "Anson said, paused here.


    "But nothing?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "But the three students did not report to the military headquarters to register, so they did not know what their three names were. Vice Governor Qin wrote only three students, but did not write their names." An Sheng said.


    "Since they didn''t go to the military, it means that they didn''t care about the rewards. They should be from the big families. They just didn''t register. Why did Uncle Qin write them on purpose? What should be the reason?" Tian Zuo thought and said.


    "Overseer Yingming, these three students were here to help our army destroy sixteen spider wells, reducing our army ��s casualties a lot, the officers below hope to report their names, but they do n��t Know what their names are. After Vice Governor Qin knew about this, he wrote them on purpose. I think we hope we can find out their names and give them due credit. "An Sheng said.


    "Young people today, there is not much sense of responsibility and responsibility. Such an action is indeed worthy of recognition. You need to find them out and then hold a commendation meeting at Sunset College. I will personally give them awards and erect them. For typical and role model. "An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    "Yes, Overseer." An Sheng responded with a note, taking note of the incident, and going to do it when he was busy.


    Neither of them apparently realized that there would be Zhou Wen among the three because Zhou Wen is obviously not a person willing to take risks based on their knowledge of Zhou Wen.


    Deep into the spider''s lair, this kind of thing must be the kind of **** youth, and Zhou Wen''s character is obviously indifferent.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, An Tianzuo''s shocking Jianguang still appeared in his mind from time to time.


    "It seems that I have a long way to go before An Tianzuo. No wonder Lan Shi said that he wants to be promoted to the epic peak and then challenge An Tianzuo. It really makes sense." Zhou Wen also hopes that one day, himself Can reach that level.


    Of course, just thinking is useless, so Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone and planned to continue to enter the game copy to brush the monsters so as to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to enter the copy, the antelope came over and pulled Zhou Wen''s clothes again. Zhou Wen knew that he wanted to eat again, and took out the sauce beef that he had put into the chaos space.


    When taking the beef sauce, Zhou Wen saw a necklace next to it, and then he remembered that he had snatched it from John.


    It was John who wore this necklace, and he was exempted from the overcast wind of the plantain fairy. Although it is said that the level of the plantain fairy is still low, the ability of this necklace is undeniable. It has a strong power to the wind system. Restraint effect.


    It''s just that Luoyang basically has no wind-like alien dimension creatures. After Zhou Wen got the necklace, it never came in handy.


    I took the necklace out, and it seemed that the inside of the gem above was windy and flowing, which was quite magical.


    Sitting on the side of the plantain fairy flying banana leaves, after seeing the guardian of the goddess of the wind, he actually flew over and landed on the palm of Zhou Wen''s holding necklace. A pair of big eyes looked at Zhou Wen pitifully, inside his mouth. She made a sound that Zhou Wen couldn''t understand and didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "Do you want this necklace?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the plantain fairy.


    Plantain fairy nodded quickly, while looking at Zhou Wen with anticipation.


    "What do you want it for? You can''t wear such a big necklace, you can''t eat it as a snack, right?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    But who knew that Zhou Wen''s words had just fallen, she saw the plantain fairy holding the gemstone on the necklace and biting it down. The gemstone that seemed to be flowing in the wind was bitten by her and swallowed directly.


    "Hey ... that''s what I said ... how did you really eat ..." Zhou Wen''s distressed, this thing is a good baby attacked by wind-free attributes, and Zhou Wen is going to take it to the city of the sky in the future.


    Most of the city in the sky are wind-based creatures. With this necklace, Zhou Wen can unscrupulously kill the wind-based dimension creatures in the city of the sky.


    Now that the gem was swallowed by the plantain, I don''t know if the effect of the necklace is still there.


    The plantain fairy looked at Zhou Wen with a bewildered look. Some didn''t quite understand it. It was Zhou Wen who told her to eat. Why is Zhou Wen so distressed now?


    However, this expression did not last for long. After swallowing the gemstone, a stream of wind overflowed into the body of the plantain fairy. Those weathering essences visible to the naked eye were swirling around the plantain fairy and plantain leaf, and the wind became stronger and stronger. There is a tendency to gradually form a storm.


    The tables and chairs in the room were rolled up, and then continued, for fear that the entire small building would be rolled up into the sky.


    Zhou Wen quickly put the plantains into the chaotic space, secretly wondering: "Does it say that plantains are about to evolve? She is already legendary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you want to evolve again, wouldn''t it be epic?"


    The storm in the chaotic space has continued. Zhou Wen''s consciousness entered into it, and he could only see a tianzhu-like tornado dancing, and he could not see the figure of the plantain fairy.


    The storm intensified, and it seemed like he couldn''t stop for a while.


    Seeing the mess in the room, Zhou Wen could not help but shake his head slightly, and started to pack up the things on the ground. Just after packing for a while, he heard the phone ring.


    "Xiaowen, let me ask you something. Has my dad given you anything special before?" Ouyang Lan''s voice came from his cell phone.


    "I used to eat at the old principal, but he never seemed to send anything to me. Sister Lan, what happened?" Zhou Wen''s tone seemed a bit wrong.


    "We got in touch with the expedition. They said they were out of touch with my dad. I plan to go to Zhuolu myself to find out what is going on. During my time, you need to take care of yourself. If you have any questions, please find An Sheng, and he will help you. "Ouyang Lan said a few words briefly, Zhou Wen still wanted to ask what else, she had hung up the phone.

 Chapter 244: Body method

    Zhou Wen hurried back again and wanted to see Ouyang Lan and talk about the business card and the numbers, but it was not convenient to say on the phone, and it would be a little trouble if someone was monitored.


    But after Zhou Wen struck past, what he heard was that the other party had turned off.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and called An Sheng again. Fortunately, An Sheng''s phone was successfully connected.


    "An Sheng, I just called Sister Lan, why did her cell phone shut down?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Mrs. has already set off, and she is in a hurry, so there is no way to cross the road to Zhuolu County directly from the air, there will be many areas with abnormal magnetic fields, and I am afraid it is difficult to contact her with her mobile phone." An Sheng said.


    "What the **** happened? How did Sister Lan go so fast?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "The specific situation is not clear to us. Now I only know that people who have studied in the dimension field with Mr. Ouyang Lao have returned. He said that there were some accidents in the dimension field, and they separated with Mr. Ouyang Lao. And many of them died, only he escaped by himself. Later, he sent a few people into it, but the results were very bad, and many people died. The wife was really worried, so she went and stopped by the Overseer. You ca n��t stop it, someone has been sent there, you do n��t have to worry too much, ��An Sheng said.


    "An Sheng, can you take me with me? I also want to go to Roe Deer." Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    There are not many people in the world who don''t want to be rewarded. The old principal is one of them. Although Zhou Wen is a person with a relatively cold personality, he also hopes to do something for the old principal.


    Zhou Wen knows that his ability is insufficient, and it is useless to enter the dimension field, but he has a mysterious mobile phone. If he can find a small hand pattern there, he can explore that dimension field in the copy of the game. Knowing the danger in advance, it may help the rescue. The old principal helped.


    "The ancient battlefield is very scary. The people who accompanied the old headmaster before were all epic strong men. Even so, there is only one alive. It ��s useless for ordinary people to go. Do n��t worry, we will do our best to rescue Mr. Ouyang Yes, "Anson said.


    "I don''t have peace in my heart here. I want to wait at Zhuolu to know the news of the old principal and Sister Lan as soon as possible." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng hesitated and said, "The first group of people have already set off for Zhuolu, but now they are afraid they can''t catch up. You have to wait for two days first, and the people invited by the Warlord will arrive in two days. Then you will follow them again. Go. "


    "Okay." Zhou Wen had no other choice but to promise.


    "The world is changing too fast, but my strength is improving too slowly." Zhou Wen recently felt more and more that he was improving too slowly.


    But he didn''t want to think about it. Generally, undergraduates, being able to promote the legend before graduating from college is already growing fast. He had already promoted the legend before he entered freshman year. He also wanted to continue to be promoted to epic, which is really too impatient.


    Even if they come from a family of six, with unlimited resources, it will be difficult to advance to an epic level within a few years.


    "I also want to be promoted slowly, but the world is not waiting for people." Zhou Wen sighed.


    Went to the Golden Flying Ant again, this time Zhou Wen used the ghost bride, hoping to use the ghost bride''s physical attack invalidity, try to see if she can pass through the white cocoon and see what is inside the white cocoon.


    When it came to the golden flying ants, the ghost bride was able to ignore the attack of the golden flying ants, which made Zhou Wen very pleased, but when she wanted to put on the white cocoon, she was directly ejected by the white cocoon.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. He could only continue to brush the Snake, hoping to brush out the King gun as soon as possible.


    "Zhou Wen, can you do me a favor?" While studying at Wang Mingyuan, Hui Haifeng said to Zhou Wen suddenly.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked first.


    "Can you practice with me? I used to pay too much attention to strength and skill training but ignored it. When we went to kill the spiders, you and Ziya showed me the importance of body training. I want to practice body training. The method is not a general skill, but a method that is most suitable for me, so I need someone to practice with me. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "The last two days are okay, but after two days, I may have something and want to leave the college." Zhou Wen said.


    "It should be okay for two days. I have no clue now, so I need to find a direction in actual combat. It shouldn''t take long." Hui Haifeng said.


    "That line, let''s start now." Zhou Wen agreed.


    Came to the driving range with Hui Haifeng. Hui Haifeng let Zhou Wen attack him with all his strength, but he just blocked or dodged.


    Hui Haifeng is very strong in all aspects, and he is a person with a relatively balanced development, but in terms of body style, he is worse than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen applied Dragon Gate Flying to the extreme, constantly attacking Hui Haifeng.


    Hui Haifeng seems to have learned several body styles, constantly changing various body styles, but he is still frequently hit by Zhou Wen.


    However, Hui Haifeng''s progress was very fast. After getting familiar with Zhou Wen''s body, the number of hits began to gradually decrease.


    The progress started very smoothly, but after a certain degree, Hui Haifeng could not escape Zhou Wen''s attack. No matter how hard he tried, it seemed that there was no progress.


    "The pressure is not enough, come a little faster." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen switched to the Demon Gods talent, using the suspending ability to push his dragon gate flying to a higher extreme, flying across the sky, attacking Hui Haifeng in all directions, letting Hui Haifeng dodge. More difficult ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hits have become more frequent.


    Hui Haifeng gritted his teeth and constantly changed his body style, but his palm prints became more and more, but he did not have the intention to give up, but he continued to persist, trying to find a breakthrough from the pressure and find the one that suits him best. road.


    "Useless ... or useless ... My speed is not as fast as Zhou Wen ... Nor is Zhou Wen''s air combat ability so strong ... What can I do?" Hui Haifeng was not annoyed by his own defects, but I am looking for my own possibility and want to use my own ability to solve problems.


    Under Zhou Wen''s violent storm, Hui Haifeng gradually saw his own path.


    Suddenly, Hui Haifeng seemed to suddenly understand something. The change of body style was different from the body style used previously, and there was a strange change.


    Rather than a physical method, it is better to say that it is a variant of the martial arts step. Hui Haifeng''s movement becomes smaller in amplitude, but the speed of the small amplitude is very fast, which is an explosive movement.


    This kind of movement will not be kept at high speed all the time, but the continuous explosive movement makes Hui Haifeng''s body trajectory difficult to understand.

 Chapter 245: Body method

    "Haha, I finally found the body suit that suits me, no matter how fast I can''t compare with you and Ziya, there is no way to keep at a high speed like you, but I can use my explosive power to let that The speed is faster than you, and my stamina is good enough to support me to burst out continuously. This is the most suitable method for me. ��Hui Haifeng laughed cheerfully.


    "It is indeed a very good figure." Zhou Wen sighed.


    Hui Haifeng said, holding Zhou Wen''s shoulder, "This body is done with your help. You also have half the credit. I give you half the naming right. You and I each want a word, and use this body name. Come on. This body name will become famous all over the world, and your and my names will be recorded in history. "


    "No need, I''m just a sparring." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "Different and different, my body form is a revelation from your body form, the name must have half of you, come, come and think of a name for it, I can''t wait to perfect it." Hui Haifeng took out the paper and pen, handed it to Zhou Wen, asked him to write a word, and then wrote a word himself.


    Although Zhou Wen felt that Hui Haifeng''s naming method was a bit ridiculous, but since Hui Haifeng insisted, he thought about it and wrote a "true" word on the paper.


    After the two had finished writing, they opened the paper together, but they saw that Hui Haifeng also wrote a "true" character on the paper. When they saw the words on each other''s paper, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    Hui Haifeng laughed: "It seems that we are like-minded, and we all want to go together. Then, it would be meaningless to write the name a second time. This body is called Erzhen."


    "Erzhen ... Erzhen ... Zhener ... This name is a bit ..." Zhou Wen read it a few times and suddenly found something wrong.


    After Hui Haifeng said that he was clearly aware of the problem, he didn''t care, and said with a smile: "The true two-body method is really not very good, but since it is destined, then call it two."


    After speaking, Hui Haifeng ran away, can''t wait to go back to study and perfect his true body method.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "These disciples of Wang Mingyuan are all gifted talents, but they are all weird. Originally, Hui Haifeng was a normal one. Now it seems that he is not normal."


    Anson needs to do a lot of work. He is not only An Tianzuo''s deputy, but also a big steward of Anjia. The military and Anjia''s housework is under his control. Therefore, Ansheng just arranges for manual work.


    When he got a list, his face suddenly became very strange.


    There are three names written on the list, among them Zhou Wen. These three are the names that Qin Wufu wrote down before. An Tianzuo also said that he would personally reward the three people.


    None of this is a problem, but one of these three people is Zhou Wen.


    "Are you sure that this list is correct?" An Sheng asked the intelligence personnel looking at him, and he had to confirm the matter, otherwise there would be a big problem.


    "Yes, many officers have seen the three of them. We also called the monitoring of some nearby stores at that time, and then compared them in the school''s database. It was determined that the three were not wrong, and we also took photos to ask The officers looked at it and determined that it was the three of them. "The intelligence officer said with certainty.


    "Very good, you can do it." Ansheng looked at the names on the list, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, took some information, got up and went to An Tianzuo''s office.


    "Come in." An Tianzuo was working on the file, and his mood was obviously bad.


    Various biological incidents in the dimension field have caused him a headache, and now Ouyang Lan has gone to such a dangerous place, which makes him very worried.


    If it were n��t for Luoyang, there were too many problems here, he could n��t be separated at all, and now he hates being able to fly to Roe Deer and chase Ouyang Lan back.


    But he was also very clear about Ouyang Lan''s temper. Even if he went, Ouyang Lan could not return because his temper was inherited from Ouyang Lan. He knew what Ouyang Lan wanted to do, and no one could stop her.


    "Overseer, the list of successful students has been sorted out. The three students who helped us to destroy the Spider Well have also been found. The commendation conference has been prepared. Is it planned to open?" An Sheng came over and passed the documents to Antiy Before Zuo.


    "Recruit as planned, you can do it." An Tianzuo did not look at the documents. Usually Anson was responsible for such things. He didn''t think there would be any problems with such trivial matters.


    "Yes." An Sheng retrieved the documents and turned away from An Tianzuo''s office.


    Zhou Wen is constantly brushing the snake cave, but he has not shown mutant mutant snakes with attacking and incompetent skills, so he is going to invite Wang Lu to the snake cave to try it out.


    Wang Lu was listening to music in the living room. He heard the door bell. When he opened the door, it turned out to be Zhou Wen. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Zhou Wen would come to knock on her door.


    "Wang Lu, I want to hire you to accompany me to hunt the dimensional creatures in the snake cave. How much does it cost?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and asked.


    "You want to hire me?" Wang Lu froze, then looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked.


    "Yes, if we can, we will go to Snake Cave now." Zhou Wen nodded surely.


    "You should know that I don''t lack money?" Wang Lu said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed: "I''m sorry, I disturbed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said, Zhou Wen was about to turn around and leave, Wang Lu said quickly:" Wait a minute, it''s not impossible for you to hire me, but I don''t want money There is only one condition. "


    "What conditions?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I want to go shopping tonight. You should be my attendant and help me to lift things." Wang Lu said.


    "Yes, I''m going to the snake cave to kill the mutant king snake. I hope I can use your luck to explode the mutant king snake eggs." Zhou Wen stated his purpose.


    "The problem should be small, as long as there are mutant snakes out there." Wang Lu laughed.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu went to the snake cave of Longmen Grottoes. Here Zhou Wen is already familiar with the anomaly. Killing the snake is also very simple for him. He only hopes that he can encounter the mutant snake. It''s always there. In case there is no mutant snake, even Wang Lu''s luck is useless.


    However, Zhou Wen apparently underestimated Wang Lu''s luck. It didn''t take long for them to enter the snake cave, and they saw a whole black jade snake, which got a head out of the fissure in space.

 Chapter 246: Cocoon

    Zhou Wen saw the mutant snake appearing, and was overjoyed immediately, ordering the sword shield knight to rush up.


    The Sword and Shield Knight has an offensive and defensive life style, and the shield skills, knife skills and combat skills are very powerful, the most restrained snake.


    Seeing that mutant mutant snake slammed into it, the Sword and Shield Knight launched the ultimate shield skill. The cross pattern on his shield instantly illuminated the holy light, and covered the entire body of the Sword and Shield Knight like the light And the mount underneath.


    Use shield skills to resist the attack of mutant snakes, and then the sword of the right hand uses the sword light of the inverse cross sword to kill the snakes. The sword shield knight has always done this.


    But this time, the mutant snake hit the shield, smashed the shield into pieces, and bit his mouth at the skull of the sword shield knight.


    Zhou Wen quickly let the demonization rush up, and a star star knocked out the mutant snake''s body.


    Demonization will besiege the Snake with the Sword and Shield Knight, but still eat a small loss, the tail of the snake swept, and the thing swept by the tail of the snake was directly shredded.


    "Can it be said that this is the ability to attack without compromise?" Zhou Wen was not surprised, but the mutant snake he encountered in the game was not so powerful.


    "Little tiger, go up, bite it." Wang Lu asked his lucky tiger to come up to help.


    The ability of the lucky tiger can only be regarded as inferior in the epic class, but it is much stronger than the legendary class, and it is very agile. It avoided the tail strike of the snake, swooped up and bit the snake''s neck, and directly attacked the king. The snake bit into two pieces.


    Zhou Wen let his pet to resist the attack of other snakes, while holding a bamboo knife, he went up and peeled off the snake''s skull, and immediately saw two crystals inside.


    One piece of crystal is obviously an attribute crystal, while the other piece is shaped like a black metal egg, which is exactly a mutant reptile egg.


    "The task is completed, remember to be my attendant at night." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Okay, I must be on time." Zhou Wen gathered the accompanying eggs and rushed out of the snake cave with Wang Lu.


    When I returned to the dormitory, Zhou Wen quickly took a picture of the mutant snake-associated eggs with his mobile phone.


    Variant Snake: Legendary.


    Fatalism: born overlord.


    Strength: 20.


    Speed: 19.


    Physique: 20.


    Vitality: 16.


    Talent skills: Death Entanglement, Snake Eater, and Attack.


    Companion status: gun.


    Zhou Wen saw ecstasy, indeed, the best mutant mutant snake, not only has the ability to attack and defeat, but also has another skill, Snake Swallowing, which is better than the one that Zhou Wen exploded himself.


    "Fortunately, it still works. It seems that I have to find a way to explode a lucky little tiger." Zhou Wen had the urge to go to Binyang Cave to brush the little tiger.


    He now has two epic skills of Ghost Step and Tianwai Feixian, and he has an overpowering overlord gun to kill a tiger known as the weakest epic, he should have a chance.


    But now Zhou Wen''s most urgent goal is the white cocoon guarded by the golden flying ants, so he still has to go to Ant City to try it.


    After hatching the mutant snake, not long after Zhou Wen had a black metal gun, the length of the gun was one to two, the whole body was made of black metal, and the two edges of the gun blade were exposed, which made people feel a bit cold. .


    Zhou Wen has not practiced marksmanship, but he has a legendary vitality technique of armor-breaking guns. He has a good ability to break defenses and is suitable for Zhou Wen''s current use.


    Zhou Wenwen waved a few overlord guns, became familiar with its weight and center of gravity, and then directly closed it, opening a copy of the ant''s nest.


    He killed Ant City all the way, and Zhou Wen also lazily cleaned up ordinary flying ants and beetles, and directly fought his pets against the ant colony. He then brought He Xin and the ghost bride to the highest gold ant nest.


    The gold flying ants swooped up directly, and the speed was still amazing. Zhou Wen used the ghost bride to lure the gold flying ants. He directly used the ghost steps and rushed to the side of the white cocoon like a teleportation.


    The golden flying ants were led to the other side by the ghost bride. Zhou Wen''s ghost walk was bizarre and fast, no slower than the golden flying ants, making it too late to rush back.


    Zhou Zhouwen held the overlord gun and fired his armor-breaking gun skills. At the same time, his full power broke out, and a shot stabbed on the white cocoon.


    The lance''s blade rubbed against the white cocoon wire, making a sound like metal friction, and the teeth of the listener were pantothenic.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback by surprise that the tip of the overlord gun only penetrated a few inches, and he could not pierce all the cocoons.


    The golden flying ants over there have already flew over, releasing an array of golden beams angrily at the Scarlet Villain.


    �� The silver wings behind the Scarlet villain vibrate, and at the same time Zhou Wen uses the ghost step skills again, rushing out of the nest, and at the same time commands the ghost bride to attack the white cocoon to attract the attention of the golden flying ants.


    The gold flying ant was fooled and did not go after Zhou Wen, and rushed towards the ghost bride again.


    The golden light shot on the ghost bride, but passed through directly from the ghost bride''s body, and could not hurt her.


    Zhou Wen could not help feeling: "The strength of the dimension creature is not absolute. If the attributes and skills are restrained, the lower companion pet may not be useless."


    The Tao continued to regain its vitality. When Zhou Wen rushed into the nest again ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he was stabbed in the same position again. As a result, he could not completely pierce the white cocoon, but only broke some of the cocoons. It''s nothing more.


    Zhou Wen''s attack is under the blessing of invincible skills, and the armor-breaking power of the armor-piercing gun, the destructive power is very horrible, but the silk cocoon still looks very tough, it really makes people feel horrible.


    Withdrawing from the nest again, Zhou Wen used the routine to continuously seduce the golden flying ants, and attacked the white cocoon again and again. This was repeated dozens of times until Zhou Wen hit the same position of the white cocoon again with a shot, only feeling the tip of the gun light. , Half of his gun body was taken in by him.


    "Weared!" Zhou Wen was so happy that he pulled out his gun.


    When the overlord gun was pulled out by Zhou Wen, I saw a beam of light coming out of the gun hole. The light showed an orange-red color and looked very strange, but it didn''t seem to be lethal, like the light of an electric lamp same.


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the gun hole of the white cocoon, and saw an orange-red inside, and the orange-red brilliance source turned out to be a crooked creature.


    The creature looked a bit human, with its body crooked, his arms wrapped around his calves, and a long orange-red hair covering most of his body.


    On top of his head, he was born with a strange pair of tentacles, and on his back, was wrapped with a layer of translucent thin wings, which were very soft and seemed to have not fully matured.


    "The white cocoon is indeed a heterodimension, but it looks like it has nothing to do with the ants." Zhou Wen avoided the angry attack of the golden flying ants, and secretly said in his heart.

 Chapter 247: Taboo

    After seeing the opportunity, Zhou Wen rushed to the side of Bai Cocoon again, and shot in again, but this time it was directed at the weird creature inside Bai Cocoon.


    Ding!


    Zhou Wen only heard a crisp sound, just like the sound of jade collision. The tip of the overlord gun did not penetrate the seemingly blown skin, and it hit the iron wall.


    "So hard?" Zhou Wen was horrified, some wondering what level of the dimensional creature among the white cocoons.


    However, this is the end, Zhou Wen cannot give up on this, and can only try again and again, hoping to use multiple attacks to break open the creature''s skin as before.


    But this time it seemed a little futile, and the constant attack did not break the skin of the creature, as if it were an immortal stone.


    Until now, how can Zhou Wen willingly give up and grit his teeth to unlock the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    The strength of the life form is different from the vitality skills and vitality tactics. For the average person, that is, the strength mode is different, but for Zhou Wen, it is very dangerous to use the sigh of Wang in the game or in reality. thing.


    Because once the fate is activated, not only the Scarlet villain in the game will be affected, but in reality, he will also be affected by the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    Once misused, Zhou Wen is a self-defeating end.


    Therefore, if there is no reason to use it, Zhou Wen is unwilling to use Wang Zhi''s sigh. Even if he can close his hand in time, he must lie in bed for several days before the whole body bones slowly heal, which is painful and itchy. The uncomfortable taste is unthinkable by others.


    Using Wang Zhi''s sigh twice before, Zhou Wen has already tried that kind of taste, and if it is possible, he is unwilling to try the third time.


    But now he has to use it again, or he will not be able to attack the creatures in the white cocoon with the continuous attacking overlord gun. He doesn''t know how long he will have the ability to kill the white cocoons.


    The power of terror came to Zhou Wen instantly, and then the power of the Scarlet villain in the game also skyrocketed.


    Dare not to have the slightest delay, the ghost step plus the heavenly flying fairy, the overlord gun in his hand with the terrorist power to tear up the space, instantly pierced into the white cocoon.


    The gun mang hit the creature''s skin, and it suddenly shattered, and scattered like a broken glass. When the tip of the gun pierced the skin, it finally broke the white and tender skin and pierced it a little. .


    But it was only a little bit, I am afraid that only the most centimeter of the tip of the gun was less than one centimeter, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Although the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh was just turned on, when in the yin and yang world, it was enough to kill the ghost king.


    And this kind of power, coupled with the overpowering overlord rifle, turned out to be just the tortured creature''s flesh and blood, which made Zhou Wen very skeptical. The dimensional creature in the white cocoon is probably the true myth in the legend .


    Although plantain fairy and �� listen are also mythological, they can only be regarded as half a myth. In the future, they may be promoted to myth, but now they are not.


    At the moment when the tip of the gun pierced into the flesh, the life in the white cocoon actually moved a bit, his head slowly turned, revealing a small half of his face, and it was perfect as the figure came out of the painting. Orange-red eyes also appeared, just like looking through the gap in the gun hole, staring at the **** villain outside the white cocoon.


    That eye had a strange and inexplicable feeling. The pupil was like an orange gem, and there was no trace of impurities. However, even with the eyes of Zhou Wen outside the game, goosebumps appeared on the whole body.


    Huh!


    Almost at the same time, a force broke out from the white cocoon, and the tyrant gun and the scarlet villain flew out instantly.


    The scarlet villain flew over the entire city of Ant City like a cannonball and hit the stone wall.


    Although the Scarlet Man did not die immediately, Zhou Wen felt it. The bones in his whole body had been broken. The waves of pain invaded Zhou Wen''s nerves, but this time the bones were not broken by Wang Sigh, but Shocked by that horrible force.


    "It must be a mythical creature!" It was just a glance, without any action at all, it was able to shock the scarlet villain who opened the sigh of Wang to a half-death. Such a force is too terrifying.


    when!


    After breaking into several sections, the overlord gun also hit the stone wall. The overlord gun ended in a worse situation than Zhou Wen. After breaking off, it disappeared immediately, and it disappeared like flying ash. Zhou Wen was distressed.


    He managed to get the overlord gun with the ability to attack all invincibility, which has not been heated up yet, so was destroyed.


    But with the disappearance of the overlord gun, a drop of crystal orange blood on the tip of the gun dripped down, just like a rice-size gem suspended in the air.


    "I discovered mythical blood, was it absorbed?"


    A hint popped up in the game, where Zhou Wen hesitated, and quickly chose to absorb.


    The Scarlet villain stretched out his palm, Wang Zhi''s sigh had converged, the Scarlet villain''s bones were almost broken, his arms and fingers became bent, and he reached out and hit the drop of blood. I saw the game screen suddenly went black.


    Zhou Wen suddenly had an urge to swear, the Scarlet villain couldn''t support it at this time, and in case the blood was refreshed, Zhou Wen''s hard work and effort for all this time were all in vain.


    Just when Zhou Wen wanted to be reborn immediately, and resurrected the Scarlet Villain, he suddenly felt a strange power flowing out of the mysterious mobile phone, which instantly filled Zhou Wen''s whole body.


    Originally, because of the heavy load of using Wang Zhi''s sigh, the body that had already experienced many internal bleeding phenomena, under the moisturization of that strange power, it gradually recovered, and recovered at a very fast speed.


    Just a few breaths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen''s damaged body returned to normal, and the strange power was still integrated into his body, making him feel comfortable and unspeakable. There is a feeling that all the cells in the body are alive, as if they have been reborn.


    After a while, this feeling gradually disappeared.


    After completely returning to normal, Zhou Wen quickly dripped a drop of blood on the mysterious mobile phone to resurrect the Scarlet villain, and carefully read the Scarlet villain''s information.


    At this point, Zhou Wen was suddenly surprised, and his vitality attribute turned into 21:00.


    As before, a two-word comment was added after his vitality value.


    "Forbidden." Zhou Wen looked at those two words, but could not understand what they meant. He secretly said, "The power has the suffix of the sun. That is because it absorbs the divine power of the sun god. The suffix of that is because it has absorbed the divine power of the **** of trajectory. Could it be said that the white cocoon is also a god, and his name is the **** of taboo? "


    Zhou Wen can only guess like this, but can''t be sure.

 Chapter 248: Hope for promotion to epic

    The blood obtained from the white cocoon made Zhou Wen see the hope of being promoted to the epic, and now he has only fallen short of 21 for his physical fitness.


    Now Zhou Wen knows that there are two other places where the white cocoon is located. One is the nest of the little bird''s mother, where Zhou Wen dare not go, and even A Sheng did not dare to have a little resistance. Even if he opened the sigh of Wang, it is estimated that There is only death.


    Besides, now that the bird is following Zhou Wen, and has also helped Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen is also embarrassed to move the white cocoon guarded by the big bird.


    "The only thing left then is the white cocoon guarded by that dragon below Longlong Cave." Zhou Wen felt a headache when he thought of that dragon.


    The dragon is obviously much stronger than the golden flying ants. Maybe the dragon itself is a mythological creature. If you want to pierce the white cocoon under the eyelids of such creatures and get the blood of the creatures inside, then he might as well fight with the dragon directly. , Die more refreshingly.


    Even if he knew that there was no chance, Zhou Wen tried it without hesitation, and as expected, he failed to get close to the stone pillar, then the dragon was awakened, and then he opened his mouth and made the scarlet villain seconds.


    Even a ghost body like the ghost bride was not spared, and was directly dispelled by the soul that was shaken by the sound of the dragon.


    "How can this be obtained? It is impossible at all, unless my body can withstand the power of Wang''s sigh and let the power of Wang''s sigh come down completely. In that case, there may be a slight possibility. Zhou Wen put down his mobile phone and did not try the second idea at all. It was useless. The two were not in the order of magnitude. Everything was in vain in the presence of absolute power.


    "Zhou Wen, where are you? I have been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Lu called and was quite angry.


    "Sorry, I''ll be right there." Only then did Zhou Wen remember that he had to be Wang Lu''s attendant at night, and quickly washed his face and went out.


    "What''s the matter with you? A man is late, not a gentleman at all," Wang Lu said angrily.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Zhou Wen felt that he couldn''t explain it, because it was really he who had done it wrong, and only bowed his head to admit it.


    "Since it was wrong, you have to admit punishment. Do you have any opinions?" Wang Lu said.


    "No," Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Wang Lu narrowed his eyes.


    "Except for murder and arson and unethical things, you can punish me for anything." Zhou Wen could only admit it.


    "Not so serious, come with me." Wang Lu smiled happier, and took Zhou Wen out of school together.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that it was the privilege of Ansheng to leave the sunset college casually. Even Li Xuan couldn''t leave the college casually, but Wang Lu took Zhou Wen out easily.


    "It''s better to have privileges." Zhou Wen felt with emotion.


    Already a car was waiting outside the college. Wang Lu took Zhou Wen to the car and went straight to one of the largest commercial streets in Luoyang. Qin Xiyuan''s crystal shop was also on that street.


    Wang Lu didn''t go to the crystal shop. The place she went to turned out to be a shop selling various cosmetics and clothes.


    Zhou Wen really couldn''t understand what Wang Lu did to buy these things.


    Sunset College is a semi-military school. When in the college, students are only allowed to wear school uniforms, and those school uniforms are basically simple versions of military uniforms.


    Moreover, students are not allowed to put on makeup. It is okay to secretly apply a little light makeup. If it is a little obvious, they will be punished by the students.


    Although Wang Lu is a privileged class in the college, when Zhou Wen met her in the college, she didn''t see her make-up. I really don''t know what it is useful to buy these things.


    Wang Lu was very happy to buy and shuttled through various shops. Soon Zhou Wen became a human-shaped hanger with all kinds of bags on his body, all of which Wang Lu bought.


    "Does it look good?" Wang Lu came out of the fitting room and wore a beautiful skirt in a circle in front of Zhou Wen, posing in a beautiful pose, looking at Zhou Wen and asking.


    "This kind of clothes is not suitable for practicing or fighting?" Zhou Wen said, looking at the various decorative cloth strips on the clothes.


    Wang Lu stared at Zhou Wen fiercely: "I''m glad I''m happy, this one and this one, give me one in the same color."


    So Zhou Wen had a lot of bags on his body. Although Zhou Wen''s physical strength, there were no more problems, but he just didn''t understand what it meant to buy these clothes. Those clothes looked the same, but the colors were a little different.


    After walking around for almost four hours and having two big meals in the middle, Wang Lu was finally satisfied and returned to the college with a big bag.


    Zhou Wen helped those things to Wang Lu''s small building, and when he was about to leave, he was stopped by Wang Lu.


    "You just left like this?" Wang Lu said looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Isn''t all my promises fulfilled?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu in doubt.


    "The promise is fulfilled, but the punishment for being late is not there yet. Wouldn''t you want to rely on the account?" Wang Lu''s eyes were full of questions about Zhou Wen''s character.


    "Of course not, how do you say how to punish it?" Zhou Wenzhan said with his hands open.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. These cosmetics I bought, just look at the swatches and can''t see the real effect, you come to try it for me." Wang Lu took out a lipstick and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "You ... let me try this?" Zhou Wen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you want to rely on the account?" Wang Lu''s questioning eyes became more obvious.


    "No." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, as if the two words were squeezed out of the teeth.


    "That''s good, sit down, don''t disturb." Wang Lu immediately rejoiced, took out all the cosmetics she bought, and scanned and painted on Zhou Wen''s face.


    Zhou Wen sat there motionlessly, only feeling like sitting on a needle for years.


    "I''m always mad at me, right? I''ll let you know how mad at me today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Lu seems to have a devil''s tail behind him.


    It was about twelve o''clock at midnight, and quiet came back from the instrument room. When passing Zhou Wen''s small building, he took a subconscious look and saw that Zhou Wen''s small building had no lights.


    While preparing to return to his own small building, he heard that the small building next to it opened the door and a figure came out of it.


    Quiet originally didn''t care, and thought it was Wang Lu, but who knew that the figure came to Zhou Wen''s small building, opened the courtyard door and went in.


    "Zhou Wen?" Quietly seeing that the man turned out to be Zhou Wen, could not help but hesitated slightly.


    Zhou Wen also saw quiet, but his relationship with quiet has always been not good, but he nodded slightly, beckoned, and opened the door into his own building.


    "Just a little achievement, so unbridled, I do n��t talk about playing games every day, and I am still fooling around with my dormitory in the middle of the night. I really do n��t know what my grandfather and my mother value him. The original good mood disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 249: General Assembly

    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen entered the copy of Longmen Grottoes and was going to brush the lucky tiger.


    Wang Lu let Zhou Wen see the magical use of lucky attributes, so he wanted to brush out a lucky little tiger to increase his lucky attributes. Later, if he wanted to explode any accompanying eggs, it would be easier to bring lucky little tigers.


    The only trouble now is that Zhou Wen needs to hatch epic companion eggs at the legendary level, which will be a little difficult.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how Wang Lu did it. He was going to try to use the strength of Taoism to try it quickly. The tiger itself is weak, and it should have less strength. Maybe try it.


    In reality, the tiger was robbed, but nobody in the game grabbed Zhou Wen. After Zhou Wen arrived at Binyang Cave, he quickly found the tiger.


    Without saying a word, the summoner was summoned directly, the ghost walked behind the tiger, and shot it with a shot at its butt.


    The tiger''s response was not slow either, a flutter, dodging a shot, and at the same time the tail seemed to be drawn like a steel whip.


    Zhou Wen had already studied it long ago, while the body was moving horizontally, the overlord gun was stabbed again, piercing the tiger''s thin waist.


    Between several landings, the overlord gun finally stabbed the tiger''s waist, and the unstoppable skill played a role. A shot penetrated into the tiger''s skin, making the tiger scream, and a waist hole was pierced through. His lumbar bone was damaged, his movements were greatly restricted, and he was resolved by Zhou Wen soon.


    For the first time, killing epic creatures alone in the game, although it is the weakest one, also makes Zhou Wen feel very fulfilled, but it is likely that the tiger did not burst the accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen originally didn''t expect to be able to burst out the lucky little tiger at one time, but brushing the lucky little tiger can only do it by the way, and can''t always brush it.


    Because there is only one tiger in the game at a time, after Zhou Wen''s killing, he must be reborn and let the game copy be refreshed, and then he can kill the tiger again, which is too wasteful.


    Zhou Wen is to kill the little tiger first after each drop of blood, and then go elsewhere to brush the associated eggs, or explore a new copy, wait for the copy after death to refresh, and then kill the little tiger.


    "I don''t know if there are other companion pets that can add lucky attributes?" When Zhou Wen was okay, he checked the information online and found that lucky attributes are indeed rare. Although there are other companion pets that have similar effects, they are the same as little tigers. It is the target of all parties to fight for, and it is difficult to get it.


    And besides the little tiger, other known companion pets with lucky attributes are very powerful epic creatures, and the fighting power is unknown how many times stronger than the little tiger.


    When checking the information, Zhou Wen also saw another kind of companion pet that is opposite to the lucky attribute, which is born with bad luck or bad companion pet.


    The most famous one in the Eastern District is called Tai Sui. If you bring this companion pet, let alone good luck and explosive equipment, you may not even have a seasoning bag when buying a package of instant noodles. It will be strange to enter the field of different dimensions, which is a must-have. God''s favor.


    The last epic powerhouse who got too old originally thought he had gotten a strong companion pet, and sent the information of too old to the circle of friends to show off, but he died in the field of different dimensions the next day.


    "Ghosts only hatch the companion pet of Tai Sui." Zhou Wen carefully looked at the introduction of Tai Sui, and remembered what it looked like, so as not to inadvertently incubate Tai Sui in the future, it would be really troublesome.


    Is preparing to continue to copy, but the school has sent a notice, let all teachers and students go to the playground to gather, do not know what happened.


    After coming to the playground, seeing that the princess and her classmates had already stood in the queue, Li Xuan was beckoning to him.


    Zhou Wen quickly walked over, behind Li Xuan and asked, "Li Xuan, what happened to the college? How could all the students suddenly come together?"


    This kind of situation is rare in Sunset College. Sunset College pays more attention to practical education, and rarely has events such as teacher-student conferences.


    "I don''t know. The incense that is sleeping is awakened by the information. I don''t know what happened." Li Xuan said with open hands.


    Soon, all the teachers and students had gathered, and Zhou Wen saw that there were still rows of soldiers on the playground, and he felt more and more strange.


    Although the army is stationed in the college, they only stay in special places such as the entrance of the college and the entrance to the field of different dimensions. They usually rarely interact with students.


    The teacher-student conference held by the academy actually had soldiers participating, and looking at the uniforms of those soldiers, it seemed a little different from ordinary soldiers. It seemed that they were not ordinary soldiers in the academy.


    The Executive Vice President spoke a few words on the stage. Zhou Wen and a group of students learned that this student conference was actually in order to recognize and reward the students who had contributed during the last Sky Spider Rebellion.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to it, because he and Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya did not report their names at all, and the school did not count them, even if they were rewarded.


    It wasn''t Zhou Wen''s three people who didn''t want to be rewarded, but originally they thought they were rewarded with only a few credits. All three were people who didn''t lack credits, and were so lazy to report. trouble.


    Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng both felt troublesome, and Zhou Wen had no pursuit of credits, so none of them reported.


    If it had been known for a long time that there were actual material rewards, Zhou Wen said that he had to report his name, and it seemed a little late to regret it.


    Zhou Wenzheng thought, but saw several officers escorted to the playground by the soldiers, and the executive vice-principal rushed to meet the leaders of the school and invited the headed officers to the main seat.


    "Wow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s Ottawa, so handsome!"


    "I''ve been in college for three years, and this is the first time I''ve seen the Overseer himself. It''s more imposing than the legend."


    "That''s how rare you are. We locals in Luoyang can often see Lord Warlord."


    There was an immediate commotion among the students. An Tianzuo was a **** of war in Luoyang. Many of the students were working with An Tianzuo as their goal and idols.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why many outstanding students choose Sunset High School is because this is the home school, and An Tianzuo also graduated here.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any special feeling when he saw An Tianzuo, just like he was a passerby.


    How sharp An Tianzuo felt. Even among the tens of thousands of students, he still felt Zhou Wen''s position for the first time, but he did not look at Zhou Wen, it seemed that Zhou Wen was not in his eyes.


    An Sheng smiled and nodded at the crowd Zhou Wen, but the smile seemed to have something meaningful.

 Chapter 250: Be proud of them

    The process of the conference was very simple. There were not many leaders speaking. Only An Tianzuo said a few words. Although there were not many words, they were so arrogant that many students listened with enthusiasm. I hope I can join the army immediately. Fight to defend your hometown.


    Even many girls have the kind of hate that they can''t follow An Tianzuo to fight on the battlefield, even if he is dead, he feels hesitant.


    Even Zhou Wen had to admit that An Tianzuo is the kind of person born with the charisma of a leader. In the same way, others may feel embarrassing and contrived.


    But it was said by An Tianzuo, but it was very contagious and had a convincing charm, but Zhou Wen felt a little weird.


    The next step was to reward those students who helped the army and received military merit. Each student was named on stage to receive the award. Zhou Wen heard it for a while, but did not hear his name, and it was not unexpected.


    An Tianzuo is in a good mood today, although he has had so many troubles recently, but seeing so many outstanding students in the sunset college, these are the fresh blood of the army in the future, which makes him feel good A lot.


    An Tianzuo is waiting for the arrival of the three outstanding students, and she is going to wear the medals for them.


    "Overseer, the rewards for ordinary students have already been distributed. There are only three students who have made special contributions. Would you like to announce them in person?" An Sheng came to An Tianzuo and handed a manuscript to him. .


    "OK." An Tianzuo took the manuscript, got up from the chair, and walked to the stage.


    This is a good opportunity for military propaganda. An Tianzuo hopes that more students will have the intention to join the army in the future. This is one of the reasons why he will come to present the award in person.


    "I am very pleased that in my alma mater, there are so many excellent students. While those students in other colleges are still studying hard, you have grown into the mainstay of the Commonwealth, throwing blood on the battlefield, using our bodies as ours. Brothers, sisters, parents, and elders cast the Great Wall of Iron and Steel, and you are worthy of the name of Sunset College. "An Tianzuo read the words that An Sheng wrote today, and it seemed like something was wrong.


    "This guy is lazy again, it must have been written below." An Tianzuo thought so, took a look at the manuscript, and continued.


    He has the ability to look away, and if he glances casually, he can print the entire contents of the paper in his head, without having to read the manuscript to read it.


    "Three of you outstanding students make me feel proud. They are not afraid of life and death, are not afraid of danger, go deep into the spider''s lair to destroy the root of the disaster, have saved the lives of countless citizens, and proved their excellence with practical actions. As a man, I am glad that Sunset College has such students, and I am proud that there are such men in human beings. Seeing them is like letting me see the future of the Federation, which is a bright and shining The future ... "An Tianzuo almost finished the first page, then turned to the second page, and then glanced at it.


    The content on the second page is simple, with only three names.


    An Tianzuo continued, "Please invite these three outstanding students to the stage. I will wear the medals for them by myself. Please remember their names. All of us should be proud of them. These three students are : Hui Haifeng ... Zhong Ziya ... Zhou ... Wen ... "


    Speaking of the last name, An Tianzuo''s eyes crossed Ansheng''s eyes, and it seemed that a sharp killing intention was shot like a knife.


    If the eyes can kill people, An Sheng is afraid that he has been divided by the chaos.


    An Sheng lowered his head, as if not seeing anything, and was concentrating on taking notes.


    When Zhou Wen heard his name, he was a little stunned, and then his expression became extremely weird. Those words just now made people feel a little weird, and they spoke out of An Tianzuo''s mouth. It makes Zhou Wen feel more weird.


    Quiet when she heard Zhou Wen''s name, she couldn''t believe it. An Tianzuo would use such words to describe Zhou Wen, let alone believe that Zhou Wen was one of those three people.


    "The man the Governor just said was really Zhou Wen? Would n��t it be the same name?" Not only was she quiet and unbelieving, but the princess was also unbelieving. She simply could not treat Zhou Wen''s selfish and indifferent guy who was addicted to games every day, as An Tianzu said Of outstanding students.


    But soon the princess realized that there was only one guy named Zhou Wen in the school, and he could not be a person with the same name.


    "Still doing something, not ready to go to the stage to accept the medal, this is a medal, not a meaningless thing like a medal, and it is still worn by the Antoinette, I am really envious of death. If I get this benefit, I can blow it for three years ... "said Li Xuan, pushing Zhou Wen who was still frustrating.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to have any intersection with An Tianzuo. In addition to the previous events, it made him feel that he was standing in front of An Tianzuo and asked him to wear a medal. It was really uncomfortable.


    "Not yet." The princess came over and shoved Zhou Wen.


    She felt relieved in her heart, thinking that it was right to send Zhou Wen to Wang Mingyuan. It was not long before that, and Zhou Wen had become so responsible and responsible.


    Although she felt that this was a bit unreal, it was her original expectation of Zhou Wen. At this time, Zhou Wen''s ability to accept the medal at the same time was also an affirmation of her educational achievements, which made the princess feel honored.


    Seeing that Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya were both on the stage and in full view, Zhou Wen had no choice but to walk up to the podium.


    An Sheng walked over to An Tianzuo, holding a tray, and An Tianzuo wore medals for Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya one by one without expression, and then each person awarded a companion egg.


    When it was Zhou Wen''s turn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Tianzuo came over expressionlessly, his eyes stared at Zhou Wen''s eyes for a second, and then they seemed to be mutually exclusive with magnets. Consciously slipped aside.


    An Tianzuo returned to normal immediately, wearing the medal to Zhou Wen expressionlessly, but that movement was significantly faster than when Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya just wore it.


    "Let us applaud the boys of Hui Haifeng, Zhong Ziya and Zhou Wen for their bloodiness, courage and responsibility." An Sheng said aside.


    There was a thunderous thunder from the audience. Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo stood together, feeling abnormally uncomfortable and their expressions were very rigid.


    An Sheng took the mobile phone and took a picture of the two, recording this moment.


    After leaving the venue, Zhou Wen immediately took down the medal and threw it directly into the chaotic space. Then he always felt a little uncomfortable on his chest and patted it with his hands, as if to shoot something.


    An Tianzuo got into the car, took off the white gloves on her hand, threw it at An Sheng, and said with a cold face: "Drive."

 Chapter 251: 3 complete skills

    Zhou Wen was waiting for An Sheng''s notice, and he was preparing to go to Mule Deer.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t intend to really enter the field of different dimensions, he just went to look for small hand patterns, but now it is not quite everywhere. Even Luoyang City has been attacked by the breaking of the banned creatures. In a place where there is almost no human gathering, no one Know what will happen.


    Ouyang Lan hatched the golden beast he gave him directly, and the three-eyed King Kong Lishi was always at the same time. As soon as he left Luoyang, Zhou Wen planned to put both the companion pets into a companion state and put it on his body. Inside, a full body armor is out, double protection and double security.


    The companion pet rewarded at the conference is a legendary bronze figurine, a legendary companion pet, without companion status, but its combat effectiveness is among the best in the legendary class. Its immortal soldiers also make the bronze figurine''s survivability greatly Ascension is perfect for use as an explorer and vanguard.


    This is what Zhou Wen deserves. Naturally, it will not be abandoned because of An Tianzuo''s relationship, and it will also hatch out.


    However, these are just assistance. The companion pets that Zhou Wen can really rely on are listening and banana planing. Needless to say, the supporting ability of listening can help Zhou Wen deal with various supporting environments.


    The plantain fairy is now in the process of evolution. If the evolution is successful and can be promoted to epic, it will definitely help Zhou Wen.


    The role of the ghost bride can not be underestimated. To the silver-winged flying ants and mutant lotus ants often used by Zhou Wen in the past, they now seem to have a bit of a rib.


    The flight abilities of Silver Wing ants are not necessary for the current Zhou Wen, and the combat effectiveness of mutant lotus ants can only be considered as average.


    Zhou Wen wanted to fuse the two, but as ants, their fit was surprisingly low, and it was impossible to integrate successfully.


    I sorted out my pet, and then looked at it again, and accidentally found that I had just gotten the young spider of the sky spider, and unexpectedly matched the silver wing ant, and the degree of cooperation reached over 80.


    With little hesitation, Zhou Wen chose to fuse the two.


    The integration rate of more than eighty is indeed not false. The fusion was successful once because both have been hatched. There is no problem of primary and secondary. After the fusion, the new image makes Zhou Wen slightly surprised.


    After the fusion, the companion pet seems to be dominated by sky spiders. The body still maintains the spider''s snow-white body, but it has four silver wings on its back and a bee tail needle on its tail. It looks very beautiful, and the silver clothes are wrapped like a silver white velvet toy.


    Silverwing Spider Spiderling: Legendary (Juvenile).


    Life: King of the sky.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 20.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Vitality: 20.


    Talent skills: Silverwing Flash, Magic Light Needle, Sky Spider Silk, Sky Spider Blood Poison.


    Associated state: Sky spider silver gloves.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. This integration was an unprecedented success. Not only had his attributes been improved, he also inherited all the talent skills of Silverwing Ants and Sky Spiderlings, and his life style also changed.


    Previously, the young spider was the child of the sky, and the silver winged ant was the king of the low altitude. Now the two have merged and become the king of the sky. Zhou Wen glanced at it, and now the life form has a stronger blessing for flying ability, unlike before , Only more powerful when flying at low altitude.


    What''s more valuable is that Silverwing Spider is still a juvenile, and there is still room for growth in the future. It will definitely be able to promote the epic in the future, but I don''t know how long it will take to feed it.


    An associated silver-winged spider was summoned. A translucent silver silk glove suddenly appeared on Zhou Wen''s left hand. The glove was close to his skin. It was almost light, and it was difficult to feel its existence. Like a layer of skin.


    Zhou Wen tried the ability of gloves and found that the ability of gloves is quite interesting. In addition to good defense ability, Sky Spider Silver Gloves actually have a kind of adhesion. As long as Zhou Wen is willing, Sky Spider Silver Gloves can stick to Anything on top, and if it is not Zhou Wen''s automatic separation, it will be difficult to be pulled apart.


    "Interesting companion arm, if used well, maybe it will be of great use in the future." Zhou Wen took back the spider gloves.


    After finishing arranging his own arms, Zhou Wen brushed the copies again. As a result, Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised that he finally had the skills of the three mutant magic generals and burst out the star fist he had always wanted.


    I learned Xingchenquan directly, and the three magicians combined their skills, but Zhou Wen did not feel any qualitative change in his strength. The power of the three magic skills is no different from that of ordinary magic.


    "It seems that what the Wu family said to his brothers and sisters is deceptive. It is not great to gather three magic tricks. How can it catch the arrow shot from the tiger prison?" Although it is already in his mutant Hua Jiang''s body was confirmed, but still unavoidably a little disappointed.


    But thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "As I use three magic skills at the same time, will there be any changes?"


    "But I only have two hands, one uses the Star Chopper, and the other uses the Star Suction Palm. Where else can I use the Star Fist?" After Zhou Wen felt the information of the Star Fist carefully, he looked strange. stand up.


    Although Xingchenquan is called boxing, it is a vitality technique that condenses the strength of the whole body. When Xingchenquan is used, the whole body will produce an effect similar to that of domineering, and it is not really necessary to punch.


    "In this way, you can try all three skills together." Zhou Wen tried it once in the game and used three magic techniques at the same time, but encountered difficulties again.


    The three types of magical techniques are all elementary techniques without rank. When used, the power is determined by the amount of energy. Basically, Zhou Wen plays all the energy at one time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To the fullest.


    Now that the three skills are moving together, it is naturally impossible to use the vitality like that, so the three vitality skills have to be evenly distributed to the three vitality skills.


    When Zhou Wen''s three vitality techniques were launched together, strange changes took place in his body.


    The three vitality techniques resonated, attracted and repelled each other, forming a very delicate balance, allowing the **** villain''s body to emit a strange blood, and the whole person seemed to be enveloped by blood. general.


    If you look closely, you will also find that the blood light is spinning around the body of the scarlet villain. Zhou Wen does not know how to use this power, but can only try to split it forward.


    Suddenly, a beam of light like Xueyang flew out of him, chopped on the front battlefield, and twisted an ancient chariot directly into pieces.


    Yes, it''s not hacking, but twisting, as if the chariot was stuffed into the meat grinder.


    "What a terrible power!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be shocked when he looked at his palm.

 Chapter 252: Magic Star Wheel

    Comprehend the combined attack technique: the magic star wheel.


    A prompt appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and Zhou Wen saw the Scarlet villain''s skill bar. Sure enough, there was a magic star wheel skill, and the three previous magic skills were gone.


    Soon Zhou Wen understood that the magic star wheel also has the function of three magic skills at the same time, integrating offensive and defensive skills as a whole, but it is more powerful than any of the original skills.


    "Why can I comprehend the magic star wheel, the mutant monster will have three skills at the same time, but the magic star wheel skills will not appear? Does he need to use three skills at the same time to be able to comprehend?" Zhou Wen summoned the mutation. Try to order it to use all three skills at the same time.


    However, mutation and demonization will have less control over the vitality, which is obviously not as strong as Zhou Wen''s. It is difficult to use three vitality techniques at the same time, and the microsecond balance has not been achieved.


    "It seems that it is not easy to let the demonization comprehend the magic star wheel." Zhou Wen could only give up temporarily, and later let him slowly practice comprehension.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to give it a try, can the magic star wheel catch the arrow shot inside the Huguan Pass?


    In fact, now that Zhou Wen doesn''t use the magic star wheel, he can escape that arrow by relying only on ghost steps, but he has never rushed into the tiger prison.


    The Scarlet villain came to Huolaoguan and crossed the line directly. As before, an arrow burst through the air, and he suddenly crossed the battlefield and shot in front of the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen did not give in to the Scarlet villain, but instead used the magic star wheel, which spun like the blood of the wheel, and directly hit the tip of the arrow.


    Zhou Wen suddenly saw a strange scene, the magic star wheel was rotating, and the arrow was also rotating, but the rotation direction of the two was different.


    The magic star wheel rotates forward like a wheel, while the arrows rotate like electric drills. The moment the two strike together, the arrows are changed in direction and shot on the ground in front of the Scarlet villain. The power of the star wheel is not consumed much.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood why the brothers and sisters of the Wu family said that the three-in-one combination can break this arrow. The power pattern of that arrow and the three-in-one combination is very similar. When two forces work together, the arrow will automatically deviate from the orbit. Can no longer harm Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen moved in his heart, instead of cutting out the magic star wheel, but let the magic star wheel stay on the body and rotate like a defensive cover, and continued to go to Huolaoguan.


    An arrow was fired again in the Huoluo Pass, but after the arrow hit the magic star wheel, it automatically shot on the ground and blasted the ground into a large pit.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and rushed to the Tiger Prison quickly with the help of the magic star wheel.


    boom!


    I saw the arrows in the tiger prison pass all at once, and the arrows fell like dark clouds, dense like rainstorm.


    However, the arrows that fell on Zhou Wen, because of the relationship between the magic star wheel, deviated directly from the trajectory, and shot around Zhou Wen, which could not hurt him in a horn.


    Zhou Wenzheng was proud of himself, but saw that the magic star wheel on the Scarlet villain suddenly disappeared. In the next second, the Scarlet Scarf was penetrated by Wan Jian and shot directly on the spot, and the screen of the mobile phone also became black.


    "Forgetting that the magic star wheel consumes too much energy, even if the Tao is opened, there is no way to continue." Zhou Wendao didn''t feel discouraged, the magic star wheel was strong enough, and the only difference was the vitality. Later he was promoted to epic level. As the amount of vitality increases, the magic star wheel will only get stronger.


    "But now I still have some trouble trying to hit the Tigers Pass. I don''t know what kind of characters are in that pass. The legendary Tigers Pass really has a very famous general. The one who shoots at the city gate is not him. "Zhou Wen secretly said.


    I really want to see who is inside the Huoliao Pass. Zhou Wen dripped blood and was reborn and entered the game again, but first brushed the tiger in Binyang Cave and brushed it in other places, and then he came again. Tiger prison.


    Switching the vitality formula to Taoism is now the most commonly used vitality formula by Zhou Wen. Quickly recovering vitality is really easy to use. Zhou Wen just thinks that it is not fast enough, otherwise he can use unlimited various vitality skills.


    "If I am promoted to epic, I don''t know if Tao physical ability can also condense a kind of life soul. If the Tao physical body also has a life soul, maybe it can really restore infinite vitality." Zhou Wen only secretly yy in his heart.


    The three-eyed King Kong warrior turned into a golden silk soft armor and wore it on the scarlet villain, and the gold fine beast transformed into a steel armor, and was wrapped outside the golden silk soft armor. Then Zhou Wen controlled the scarlet villain toward the tiger. Prison rushed to the past.


    An arrow came from the wind, the Scarlet villain directly turned on the magic star wheel, blocked the arrow, and the magic star wheel was closed as soon as it opened, which saved the maximum energy.


    As before, after the Scarlet villain got closer, the arrow rain struck again, densely like heavy rain.


    However, not all of these arrow rains are as horrible as the one just before. Most of the power of arrow rains are just ordinary legendary. Only one of them can still kill the legendary level.


    However, so many legendary arrows cannot be blocked by legendary creatures. Zhou Wen didn''t want to try arrows with his body. The moment the arrow rain fell, the **** villain''s figure suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already the arrow After the rain, continue to go in the direction of Huoliaoguan.


    As the city walls of Huolaoguan got closer and closer, Zhou Wen could already see clearly that there were many guard soldiers on the walls of Huolaoguan.


    Unlike the defeated soldiers outside the Huoliao Pass, those soldiers are brightly clothed and look majestic. They are extraordinary at a glance.


    And on the steps on the gate of the city gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sits a magnificent and domineering general in black armor. The case in front of him is filled with wine, and there is a Fangtian Huaji in his hand. He also holds a long bow, and he must be undoubtedly the archer.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had rushed to the gate of Hu''aoguan, the volley wanted to jump up to the gate. The black armored general dropped his wine glass in his hands and suddenly got up. He grabbed the Fangtian painting halberd next to him, fiercely. Scarlet villain stabbing into the volley.


    Zhou Wen saw that in the body of the black armor, the black air flame turned into a black fierce light and shadow. The light and shadow were like lions and tigers, but they had three heads, just like the three **** dogs in hell.


    In the next second, I saw the horrible power erupting on Fang Tianhua''s halberd. He smashed the magic star wheel and the two armors on the Scarlet villain, and killed the Scarlet villain on the spot, bursting into a mist of blood. .


    "Epic!" Zhou Wen was not surprised. He did not choose to use Ghost Step to dodge, but took a forcible blow. He just wanted to know how strong the black armored general was, and the result was not unexpected. The top epic creature, Will not be weaker than gold flying ants, and may even be stronger.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 253: Keep silent

    "Overseer, everyone you invited has arrived. Would you like them to set off immediately to Zhuolu County?" An Sheng said in An Tianzuo''s office.


    "Let them rest in the other hall, and wait for me to finish the affairs before I go to Mule Deer together." An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, do you really want to go to Roe Deer yourself?" An Sheng asked.


    "My mother is there. If I don''t go, how can I feel at ease." An Tianzuo said.


    "Ocean, please think twice, even if you go, your wife will not change your mind because of your request. At that time, it will be hard to care for you, that is, you will not be able to invite your wife back. There is no way to solve the problem if you are not at Qizishan At that time, the foundation that has settled down for so many years and the Luoyang City that you have vowed to protect will be ruined. In that case, Miss Luo would not be happy if she knew. "Ansheng said.


    After hearing the words of Miss Luo, An Tianzuo''s eyes were a bit strange, but she said coldly: "Let''s take Xiao Luo less to say something, this time it won''t work. One hundred filial piety first, my mother is so dangerous Place, life could be in danger at any time, how could I sit at home? "


    "Then I ask you, will you come back if you go?" An Sheng asked.


    "No, but I can accompany her into the ancient battlefield." An Tianzuo said.


    "You can do that, but what about Luoyang? Luoyang cannot be without one day. You cannot live here without you. And even if you accompany your wife into the ancient battlefield, will she still be in danger? Can''t you guarantee her? It must be safe and sound. "An Sheng said.


    "I don''t go, she is more dangerous." An Tianzuo was very persistent.


    "The safest way is to persuade the wife back, there is actually a way to persuade the wife back." An Sheng said with narrowed eyes.


    "How to persuade? Would you persuade?" An Tianzuo pouted her lips, and Ouyang Lan''s personality could not be more clear. Since she decided to go, no one could persuade her back.


    "Of course I can''t, but one can do it," Anson said.


    "Who? Uncle Feng? He''s afraid it won''t work. If he does, my mother won''t go to Roe." An Tianzuo shook her head slightly. Ouyang Lan could not give up her thoughts and principles for Zhou Lingfeng.


    She chose Zhou Lingfeng in part because Zhou Lingfeng was a man who knew how to respect her.


    "Uncle Feng naturally doesn''t work, but one person can." An Sheng said with confidence.


    "Who else?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly, but couldn''t figure out who An Sheng was talking about.


    "Our inspector, why did you forget, and Zhou Wen, my wife let Zhou Wen take the place of quiet to venture in the Holy Land. Although Zhou Wen came back safely, it was still good, but after all, he offended the six major families. With his wife''s personality, he definitely felt that I owe Zhou Wen myself, coupled with the relationship between Zhou Wen and the old principal, if Zhou Wenken is going to persuade, the wife may change her mind. I would like to say that if you do n��t like listening, Zhou Wen is more useful than you and Miss Jing. "Ansheng said.


    "No, there is no need for an outsider to settle in. He is only a legendary student. Going to a place like Mule Deer will only add chaos and do not know what trouble will be caused." An Tianzuo directly denied.


    "I am afraid that for Mr. Ouyang, you are an outsider. He is better than Zhou Wen. You are asked to go to Zhulu this time. By the way, let him persuade his wife. I think this is more appropriate than you. To be useful. "An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo frowned for a moment, then said, "Be optimistic about him, don''t let him cause any trouble. Moreover, he is going to go, it has nothing to do with our home, and it is no wonder that he died there."


    "Overseer, don''t worry, I will take care of him and keep him out of trouble," An Sheng said quickly.


    Zhou Wen received a notice from An Sheng that he would set off for Zhuolu tomorrow, so Zhou Wen had to leave for Wang Mingyuan overnight.


    "Are you going to Roe Deer?" Wang Mingyuan frowned slightly after listening to Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, the old principal treats me like a loved one. If I don''t go, my heart will never be peaceful." Zhou Wen said.


    "Mule deer is a big ominous place. If you don''t go in, just stop. If you go in, you are afraid that it will be difficult to retreat." Wang Mingyuan thought about it and said again.


    "I know I have limited strength, so I will only wait outside and not enter the dimension field." Zhou Wen said.


    After listening to this, Wang Mingyuan just smiled and reached out and patted Zhou Wen''s head: "Although you have been following me for a while, I still know a little about your character. If you don''t want to do something, how can you go a long way? Where to go. "


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and tried to explain something, but Wang Mingyuan waved his hand and motioned him to say nothing.


    "You wait." Wang Mingyuan said, went to his desk, took the paper and pen, wrote a few words, then folded the paper into small squares, and put it into a metal box the size of a matchbox. .


    "You hold it. If you are really trapped in that ominous place, opening the box and looking at the words on it may help your situation." Wang Mingyuan said and stuffed the small metal box into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "Thank you teacher." Although Zhou Wen thought this should be useless, he took it with respectful hands and thanked him.


    "Tell you how many times, and follow me without so many rules, you see Ziya took things from me, when did you say a thank you." Wang Mingyuan laughed.


    "I have a different personality from him, but you have the same respect for the teacher." Zhou Wen shook his head and said that he couldn''t learn Zhong Ziya.


    However, for Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen does have an indescribable intimacy, just like his fate with the old headmaster. He is as cold as Zhou Wen, and can''t help being close to Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t care ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took a book from the desk and handed it to Zhou Wen: "This time, you should have a lot of free time on the road, and you can''t drop homework. Take this book to see and come back Tell me your understanding and opinion. "


    Zhou Wen took the book, Wang Mingyuan did n��t keep him, and asked him to go back to pack. Zhou Wen talked to Jiang Yan who was reading, and saw Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng were not there. He should not come back after such late After that, he left directly.


    He told Li Xuan and others to take care of the antelope for Wang Lu. Zhou Wen went to the supermarket again and bought a large amount of storable food and water, and put it into the chaotic space in case of emergency.


    The small metal box given by Wang Mingyuan was also put into Chaos Space by Zhou Wen. He didn''t plan to enter the dimension space, so it was definitely not used.


    I picked up Wang Mingyuan''s book and looked at it. It was not a mastery of skills, but a book called "Watching the Heart", which contains some of Wang Mingyuan''s experience, but not experimental experience. Experience, but experience of practicing various realms.


    Although this book does not have any practice methods or skills, Zhou Wen has read with great interest and almost won the prize.

 Chapter 254: Bell

    An Sheng came to pick up Zhou Wen and went on the road together. There were more than a dozen people going together, but except Zhou Wen, they were basically epic strong men.


    Although most people are older than An Sheng, those people are respectful of An Sheng and dare not neglect at all.


    However, most of them are not like soldiers. There are men, women, old and young. They look very weird, and I do n��t know where they were all found.


    They have no interest in Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know who they are, so he just happens to be pure and has been sitting in the car playing games on the road.


    Tiger prison was guarded by the black armor general, and Zhou Wen couldn''t rush in for a while, but he thought of what the brothers and sisters of the Wu family said that there seemed to be a secret way to enter Tiger prison city, but he looked for many times in the game and did not Can find that secret way.


    "Did there be no secret path in the game? Or is there any mechanism for secret path?" Zhou Wen couldn''t guess for a while.


    "Boy, is the game fun?" A man sitting opposite Zhou Wen looked gray hair, but looked like a middle-aged man and asked Zhou Wen.


    They are riding on a large military truck, which has a very strong off-road capability, but it is a bit rocky. A dozen people sitting in the car are not crowded.


    "Fun." Zhou Wen replied casually.


    "It''s hard to see a young person who likes to play games like you. I think when I was like your age, everyone played games at that time, and there were various game competitions. After the dimensional storm, there were not many It ��s really nostalgic for people to play again, ��said the man.


    "Have you experienced a dimensional storm?" Zhou Wen looked at the man with surprise, looking at him, it didn''t seem like he was so old.


    Before the man said a word, a middle-aged man next to him shook his lips and said, "I don''t even know the name of the wine master, there are still many things you need to learn for young people. Learn them slowly."


    The wine grandfather smiled and said, "I used to be ninth in the house. People used to call me the oldest. But later, when I was older, I liked to drink two more, and gradually became a wine grandfather. What do you call a young man? "


    "My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied that these people obviously did not know his origins, only that he was brought by An Sheng.


    "Zhou Wen." The winemaker read it twice, and seemed to be remembering the information related to the name, but unfortunately, there was no gain, so he said again, "Are you going to the ancient battlefield of Zhuolu this time?"


    "I''m still a student, how can I go to that kind of place." Zhou Wen said.


    "Oh, what are you going to do for mule deer?" The middle-aged man asked aside.


    "Learning has a long history," Zhou Wen replied. He and these people were unfamiliar and just coped.


    "It''s better to read thousands of books than walk thousands of miles, especially nowadays, young people come out and have long experience." The wine man said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t learn anything, but in the end I lost my life." A woman, about thirty years old, who looked very indifferent, said suddenly.


    "That''s true. A place like Roe Deer is not a place where you can easily see. Even the federal investigation team is trapped inside. It is a dead place for a lifetime. Wine master, how confident are you this time?" The middle-aged man had little interest in Zhou Wen, and after speaking a few words, he led the winemaker.


    "It''s hard to say. The situation on the ancient battlefield is unknown. I can''t see anything based on the current information. I have a place to look at it," said the wine grandly.


    While several people were talking, the truck suddenly stopped suddenly.


    "What happened?" Said the winemaker, looking at the driver''s seat.


    "There is something blocking the way." An Sheng, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, opened the door and jumped down.


    The wine master and other people also came out of the trunk. Sure enough, I saw that the road in front was blocked by things, but it was not a stone or something, but a plant vine grew on the road and entangled on both sides of the road. The tree blocked the highway.


    Everyone could see that the vine seemed a little weird, with purple vines, dark green leaves, and a few fruits on it.


    But the fruit was a bit strange, not an ordinary fruit, it looked like copper bells hanging on the vine.


    The bells were not round, but they looked like small copper bells. When the wind blew, those copper bells swayed slightly on the vines, and they actually made a tinkling metal sound.


    But everyone saw clearly that the bell was clearly grown on the vine, how could it be metal?


    "Deputy An, may I open the way?" The sturdy middle-aged man stepped out and said to An Sheng.


    "Be careful." Ansheng nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged man responded with a call and summoned an elephant-like creature directly, causing the elephant to rush towards the vine, and the elephant''s body burned with flame, rushing towards the vine like a meteorite.


    With the size and speed of the flaming elephant, it seems that smashing the vine should be a breeze, not to mention the terrible flame on it.


    However, when the flame elephant hit the vines, it was as if they were trapped in the mud. The vines were entangled in the body.


    It burst into power, trying to burn the vines entangled with flames, and the flames spread on the vines, which soon caused the entire vine to burn.


    But the vines were not burned. Instead, the body of the flame elephant dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had been dried by a vampire.


    Huh!


    That is, after a while, the body of the flame elephant was sucked up and collapsed into fly ash ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone''s face showed a dignified color, and the strong man was also a little moving, although the flame As if it was only a legendary companion pet, he used it to explore the road, but it was so easy to be killed by the vine. The vine was afraid that it was not easy.


    The flame on the vine was gradually extinguished, and the strong man was about to take another action, but saw the bells suddenly shake violently.


    The next second, I saw a lot of flames from a few copper bells, and rolled over to a group of people.


    The indifferent woman summoned a white fox. The fox opened its mouth, and a cold white mist greeted the flame. The flame was extinguished immediately, and the white mist kept floating towards the vine.


    Soon the cold mist had wrapped the vines, causing frost on the vines, as if frozen.


    "Snow Fox really deserves its name." The strong man praised.


    But as soon as his words fell, he saw that the frost on the vines melted quickly, and the copper bells swayed a few times, and even a large amount of white mist was sprayed out, but rolled towards the crowd.

 Chapter 255: 3 flying knives

    As a result, everyone changed color.


    The legendary flame elephant is absorbed by the vine and back bite, but the snow fox is an epic creature, and the frost and snow mist that can be sprayed can freeze the epic creature.


    That vine is not affected, it can even spray frost and snow mist, and it emits more frost and snow mist than snow foxes, which is a bit scary.


    The woman frowned slightly, causing Xuehu to spray another frost and snow mist, intertwined with the white mist sprayed by the bell, and the white mist on both sides spread out at the same time, no one took advantage.


    The woman still wants to continue to do it, but listen to the wine master said: "Director Lu don''t rush, let me take a look first."


    Lu Ning nodded slightly, took Xuehu back, and set aside.


    The strong man looked at the wine grandfather and asked, "Wine grandfather, do you know what this is?"


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at the wine master, and they all wanted to know what the vine was.


    The wine master looked at the vine and said, "I have seen a similar vine in Changbai Mountain before, but the vine was not a bell, but three flying knives. At that time, the people we went with also thought about cutting it. The vine, but was killed by several people on the flying knife. Later, after thinking about many ways, they removed the flying knife from the vine. "


    Having said that, the winemaker paused, glanced over everyone''s face, and then said again: "Who knows that those flying knives are strange companion pets, whoever picks them will automatically Recognize the Lord, who fell on it. At that time, three people got flying knives, and they were all very happy. The flying knives were extremely powerful, and they were among the top combat powers in the epic level, and they were not ordinary things. It''s similar to the one in Changbai Mountain, but not exactly the same. Maybe they have something in common. "


    Everyone heard what the wine master said, and their eyes staring at the bell became hot.


    They have already seen the power of the bell just now. If they can really become their companion pets, there will undoubtedly be a powerful boost.


    "Master, how did you take off the flying knife in the first place?" Zhao Xin, the strong man, asked quickly.


    The wine grandpa recalled: "At the beginning, the vine was the same as this one. It was also difficult to break with water and fire without dipping the gun, and it was also very difficult to guard with the knife of the flying knife."


    Everyone looked at the wine master, hoping that he would say the method quickly, so as to see if it could be used on those bells.


    Who knew that the wine master shook his head and said, "How did they take off the flying knife in the end? I don''t know."


    "Master, are you kidding us? Are you not at the scene then? How could you not know?" Zhao Xin said in disbelief.


    The wine grandfather smiled bitterly: "I was indeed present at the time and saw how the flying knife they picked, but I watched it openly, but still didn''t understand how they picked off the flying knife."


    "Such a thing? Who was the person who picked the flying knife? How did it pick the flying knife?" Lu Ning was a little curious and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Wen is also very curious. He has limited places to go and has limited knowledge. Being able to hear such secrets may help him in the future.


    The wine master said: "Three people who picked the flying knife, you should have heard their names. Even if you haven''t seen them, you must know them. One of them is Jingdaoxian."


    "Big Devil Jingdaoxian?" Everybody listened with a shudder.


    Jingdaoxian''s name has frightened the Federation for decades, and few who are aware of his deeds are not afraid of him.


    The wine master continued: "I really do n��t know how Jingdaoxian took off the flying knife. Other people approached the vine and were killed by the knife of the flying knife, but the Jingdaoxian came to the vine and directly reached out. I took off one of the flying knives. The flying knives didn''t respond. I watched him take it off, but I didn''t know how he did it. "


    The wine master said this very mysteriously, but everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It''s not surprising that if something strange is left on Jingdaoxian.


    "Wine master, who are the two other people who took off the flying knife?" An Sheng also seemed to be interested, looking at the wine master and asking.


    "The other two people, one is Zhang Daotian and the other is Wan Yiqi." When the wine grandfather said these two names, everyone except Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide.


    "It''s impossible ... How can Zhang Daotian, the first of the six heroes, and his wife Wan Yiqi be with the big demon head of Jing Dao Xian, aren''t they the opposite? How can they go to Changbai Mountain together and pick the flying sword together?" Zhao Salary directly expressed his doubts, which is also the doubts of others.


    Only then did Zhou Wen remember that the strongest of the six heroes was Zhang Daotian. There was even the title of Hero King in private. However, the Zhang family did not send anyone to participate in the battle of the Holy Land. Because the Zhang family didn''t bother to compete for those qualifications.


    The forum of Zhou Wenfa ��s Raiders was run by the Zhang family. Even the other five companies would have difficulty obtaining information from the Zhang family, as well as the federal economic and monetary system. The Zhang family has no military power, but its influence on the House of Lords and the Commonwealth is arguably the strongest of the six families.


    Regarding Zhang Daotian''s story, Zhou Wen has also heard of some. Basically, nobody knows the Federation.


    At that time, Jingdaoxian entered the federal building, and he slaughtered the unknown number of federal powerhouses. Almost no one could match it. In the end, Zhang Daotian defeated him. Jingdaoxian was injured and escaped. He did not exterminate the high-rise in the federal building.


    "At that time, they were still young, Jingdaoxian was not the world''s great devil, Zhang Daotian was not the hero king, and Wan Yiqi was not married to Zhang Daotian." The wine man said with a smile.


    "That''s it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So Zhang Daotian and Wan Yiqi, how did they pick the flying knife?" Lu Ning asked curiously.


    The master said with a smile: "Zhang Daotian and Jing Dao Xian both walked directly and took off the flying knife without being attacked by the flying knife at all. As for Wan Yiqi, the way she took off the flying knife, you may not believe it . "


    "Can it be that she bit it down with her mouth?" Zhao Xin joked.


    The wine grandfather took a look at Zhao Xin and said lightly, "If you say this to Jingdaoxian, I''m afraid it''s dead."


    Zhao Xin felt cold in his heart, and laughed strongly: "Even if he is angry, that is Zhang Daotian''s anger, has nothing to do with Jingdao Xian?"


    The wine master ignored Zhao Xin, and continued, "Wan Yiqi was once known as the Seventh Continent. She was a well-deserved beauty. She even dumped the flying knife. She had not yet reached the flying knife. It fell down and dropped into her hands. "


    Everyone heard it, and they felt a little unbelievable. They felt that the wine master was bragging. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it will not affect other dimensions. Besides, it is still a flying knife, how can it understand human aesthetics.

 Chapter 256: Pick bell

    Although the story told by the wine master was very interesting, everyone still didn''t know how to remove the copper bell from the vine.


    Like the wine master said, just walk over to pick it? Not only did Zhou Wen feel unreliable, but Zhao Xin and Lu Ning also felt unreliable. The story told by the wine master can also be heard as a story. It is impossible to really do that. No one will use his life to prove the truth of the story.


    Seeing the wine grandfather couldn''t say anything, Zhao Xin summoned a long knife and chopped all the swords, trying to cut the vine directly.


    But Daoguang cut on the vine. The vine was okay, but Daoguang was broken.


    Between the bells shaking, they sucked in the broken knife light, and then sprayed it out again, but when it was sprayed out again, the knife light poured out like a rainstorm, and everyone quickly exerted their abilities. , Blocking the sky''s knife light.


    An Sheng stood in front of Zhou Wen, waving a dagger a few times, and chopped the knife light coming here directly.


    Although no one was injured, everyone''s hearts were overshadowed. The vines and bells were so amazing that they could swallow all kinds of power. Not to mention, the spit out was stronger than the original power, which was really scary.


    For a time no one dared to strike at the vine again, they still have stronger power to use, but if that power is also absorbed by the vine, and then sprayed back, they have no confidence to resist.


    Zhou Wen looked at the vine in the back and took a picture of it with his mobile phone. Although the living dimensional creatures could not be taken into the mobile phone, Zhou Wen wanted to try and see if he could see its information.


    The screen of the phone was locked with vines, and some information about vines actually appeared on it.


    Yin Yang Ziqi Bell Associated Eggs: Legendary.


    Life style: gas and mountains.


    Life Soul: Purple Light Bell.


    Strength: 38.


    Speed: 0.


    Physique: 39.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: Yin and Yang reversed.


    Associated status: None.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a moment, this is clearly one of the attributes of one of the purple bells, and he took a photo of the other bells, and found that they were the same except for the four foundations, and the four bells were basically the same.


    "It''s really associated eggs, but is it really just hatching if you just pick them off?" Zhou Wen was not sure. He took a mobile phone and took a picture of the wisteria, but couldn''t get its attributes.


    Mysterious mobile phones now seem to only be able to illuminate the associated eggs, there is no way to illuminate the living creatures, and Zhou Wen has nothing to do.


    After studying the life, soul, and talent skills of the four bells, Zhou Wendao had some unexpected gains.


    Qi swallowing mountains and rivers gives Ziqi Bell the ability to not be afraid of vitality skills, no matter how strong the vitality skills, it is useless to fall on it, but will be absorbed by it.


    The upside-down of yin and yang can double the absorbed energy again. In addition to being unable to move, the yin and yang purple qi bell is indeed a strong companion pet.


    It''s just that the companion pet of the plant line is a little strange. Even if it is not hatched, it can still exert its ability, and as long as it is picked, it has already hatched, and you don''t need to use the vitality to specifically hatch.


    However, the yin and yang purple bell also has its weakness. This thing is not afraid of vitality skills, but it is afraid of physical attack, which is completely opposite to the characteristics of the ghost bride.


    And it has no destructive power. It must absorb the forces from the outside to be able to counterattack. It is a very passive accompanying pet.


    "In that case, as long as I walked over and attacked it without using Yuanqi, should I take it off?" Zhou Wen thought it should be feasible, and the only concern was Wisteria.


    The bell itself is not aggressive, but the wisteria may not be, just now it easily entangled the flame giant.


    Wine masters and others are still discussing, not to say that their wisdom is not good, but that they have never seen the yin and yang purple bells, and they do n��t know what the power of this stuff is, it ��s like an ancient person who just came into contact with intelligence No one teaches a mobile phone without an instruction manual, so that he knows how to switch on and use it directly, which is simply impossible.


    Zhou Wen is not the same. He has the instruction manual of the purple bell, knowing how to restrain it.


    It ��s a rare opportunity. These four purple bells will be of great use in the future, but Zhou Wen did n��t want to take risks on his own, so after thinking about it, he said to An Sheng on the side: "Asheng, I think of a way to pick the bell, you go All four bells were picked, how about dividing me two? "


    Zhou Wen speaks very quietly, but the wine masters are all epic-level powerhouses, so keen to hear and listen to Zhou Wen''s words.


    Zhao Xing looked at Zhou Wen and said, "This is not a game. Don''t guess for a moment, it hurt Vice Admiral An."


    The wine grandfather also said, "Zhou Wen, if there is any way you can say it first, let''s study it. If it is really valuable, picking the bell will certainly not lose your share."


    Some people think that Zhou Wen is young and whimsical, and some people hope that Zhou Wen can express his ideas and have his own thoughts.


    "Master Wen, what do you say, I''ll pick up the bell, as you said, we are two of them." An Sheng seemed to believe Zhou Wen very much, without any doubt.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should speak out his thoughts in front of the wine masters.


    "Master Wen, even if you say, even if someone else uses your method, you still have to pick the bell, and no one can covet that bell." An Sheng said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen nodded and handed his bamboo knife to An Sheng: "You can just walk over and chop the bell down, but be careful not to get entangled in vines or use vitality techniques, just chop the bell down with a knife. "


    Zhou Wen has seen An Sheng''s ability and knows that his body is very strange. Even the ghost king does not have his strange body. With his ability and mechanism, it is difficult for an epic creature to hurt him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also I thought you had a good idea. Isn''t that going to let Deputy Officer An die? "Zhao Xing turned to look at An Sheng and said," Deputy An, don''t listen to the young man talking nonsense, let''s quickly discuss a way out and get rid of this vine. "


    An Sheng pushed the bamboo knife back. Zhou Wen thought he didn''t believe it. When he was trying to explain, An Sheng pulled out his dagger and walked towards the vine.


    "Deputy An, are you really going?" Zhao Xin and others were all shocked.


    An Sheng said lightly: "Master Wen said yes, then it can be done."


    Talking, An Sheng was close to the vine. Sure enough, I saw the purple vine moving and wanted to entangle An Sheng, but An Sheng was too fast and easily avoided the entanglement of the vine. He came to the bell and drew his dagger in his hand. The root of a bell.


    The majestic purple gas bells were still motionless at this time, and Ansheng dagger cut off the bells directly.


    An Sheng reached out to catch the bell, and when the bell touched his skin, it turned into a purple gas and dipped into it, turning into a trumpet-shaped tattoo.

 Chapter 257: Blood rain

    An Sheng no longer hesitated at the moment, while dodging the attack of purple vines, he cut off a purple bell, but this time An Sheng did not go to pick it up, but the dagger slightly to pick up the purple bell.


    The purple gas bell came straight to Zhou Wen. As soon as Zhou Wen reached out to pick it up, the purple gas bell turned into a mass of purple gas and penetrated into his skin. There was no need to consume energy to hatch it, it had become a trumpet-like tattoo Printed on Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    It is difficult for Zhou Wen to hatch an ordinary epic accompaniment egg, but this purple bell is unique and does not need to be hatched at all. It is Zhou Wen who got an epic companion pet.


    Soon, An Sheng picked up another bell, and Zhou Wen reached out to catch it again, and obtained another epic companion pet.


    After the last bell, An Sheng caught it himself, and he also got two purple bells.


    All four purple gas bells were chopped down, and I saw that the wisteria suddenly lost its soul, and suddenly solidified there.


    A gust of wind blew, and the wisteria exploded into dust, and a good wisteria plant disappeared.


    Zhao Xing and others saw Zhou Wen''s eyes a little differently. An Sheng asked everyone to return to the car and continue their journey.


    "Little brother, how do you see those bells afraid of physical attacks?" The wine grandfather asked, sitting in the car.


    Several other people also looked at Zhou Wen. In such a short period of time, they could see that the key issue was not easy.


    "I also listened to your story from the wine master, and I was inspired by it." Zhou Wen said.


    "My story?" The wine master was a little surprised.


    Zhou Wen continued: "Yes, it''s your story. Didn''t you say that those flying knives didn''t hurt the three men of the fairway? I was thinking that there must be some reason why they did not hurt the three men of the fairway. The reason, but I thought of the problems of these bells. They only counterattack when we attack, and do not have the consciousness of actively attacking, and our power is also used when counterattacking, I wonder if it is not harmful to those flying knives Like humans, there is a reason for it, so I thought that they might not have the ability to actively attack people at all, so they asked Deputy An An to try it, but they did not expect to be lucky. "


    "The young man''s mind is active, no wonder Deputy Admiral An treats you differently. I''m really old, even if I think of this layer, I dare not really do it." The wine master praised.


    "The blind cat encountered a dead mouse, and only let one lieutenant An take the risk with only one guess. This time he was wrong. In case he was wrong, wouldn''t it have harmed lieutenant An?" Zhao Xing said with a smirk. Obviously, Zhou Wen''s approach is very dismissive.


    Zhou Wen did not refute Zhao Xin and the wine grandfather because they were right. If it was only speculation, Zhou Wen let Ansheng take such a risk, which is really very irresponsible.


    However, Zhou Wen was not speculation, but he really saw it, knowing that An Sheng would be okay before letting him pass, but these Zhou Wen did not need to explain to others.


    On the next road, they encountered many problems, but these people were epic strong men, each with their own unique skills, and there was no need for Zhou Wen to do anything to solve the problems.


    Zhou Wen has been playing games while sitting in the car, brushing the tiger many times, but he has not been able to burst the accompanying eggs.


    "When can I be like Wang Lu, with the little tiger bursting out of the accompanying eggs?" Zhou Wen wanted a lucky little tiger, but he couldn''t brush it out.


    Originally, it didn''t take a day to drive from Luoyang to Zhuolu County, but now there are everywhere in the field of different dimensions, they ca n��t go straight, the highway is difficult to pass, and they encounter some problems along the way. In the evening of the fourth day, Only finally arrived in Zhuolu County.


    There are not many ordinary people in Zhululu County. Most humans have fled to larger cities. Only a small number of free hunters and some military agencies have remained here.


    An Sheng drove the car directly into a large courtyard that looked like an institution, with many soldiers inside.


    "Deputy An." An officer immediately came up to salute An Sheng.


    "How''s the situation here? Madam?" Anson asked.


    "Mrs. has taken someone into the ancient battlefield." The officer said with a grin.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I tell you to hold your wife down and let her wait for two days before entering?" Anson changed color immediately.


    Although he was not the biological son of Anjia, An Tianzuo and Ouyang Lan treated him like a relative, and Ansheng had already regarded them as family members.


    "We have done as you said, and the wife originally agreed, but two days ago, there was a change in the ancient battlefield. The wife couldn''t wait any longer, so she took someone in first." The officer said.


    "What anomaly?" Anson''s face was even more ugly. Anomalies had happened, indicating that it had become more dangerous there.


    "It''s raining in the ancient battlefield, and it''s raining heavily, and the color of the rain is still red. Whenever someone gets the **** rain, it will be like a rabies attack, and it will bite when you see a living creature. Blood When the rain started, a few soldiers didn''t notice, and they were showered with blood. As a result, when we saw the soldiers, they were already biting each other. "The officer seemed to think of the time. Looked like I could not help but shiver again.


    "Master Wen, you stay at the station and wait. I''ll go to the battlefield first to see." An Sheng said, and he was going to take people directly to the ancient battlefield.


    "Asheng, take me with me, I just can''t see outside the battlefield, it won''t make you mess." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, but you have to promise me, it is absolutely impossible to go in." An Sheng knew that Zhou Wen''s personality was too similar to the An family. Even if he didn''t let Zhou Wen go, Zhou Wen would definitely go by himself. Look at it.


    "If you do n��t go in, you wo n��t go in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can rest assured. I know my ability is limited and will not cause you any trouble." What Zhou Wen said is the truth, he did not intend to go in there. Not where he can get involved now.


    An Sheng asked someone to get the latest information, and then gave the wine master each of them a share, let them take a look while they were on the road.


    Zhou Wen also received a copy. After getting on the car, he looked carefully.


    The situation on the battlefield was really bad. When the expedition team first arrived here, there were not so many weird fields there, and there did n��t seem to be too much danger. Just found some ancient ruins, so please Many experts came here to do research, including Ouyang Ting, the authority in history, that is, the old principal.


    But who knows that as time goes by, the weirdness on the ancient battlefield is getting more and more. More than a month ago, a group of experts such as the old headmaster and the people who protected them were trapped inside, and there was only one responsible for guarding. Equipment soldiers fled back.


    Twelve Wings Dark Seraph says


    Today, the fifth is even later, it is estimated to be more than seven o''clock, the little friends first rest.

 Chapter 258: Ancient battlefield

    The Confederate has sent several waves to find their whereabouts, but in the ancient battlefield, it was so abnormal that many people died in it, but no one was found. Later, the Confederate basically gave up.


    When Ouyang Lan came, the federal army was just guarding the ancient battlefield and no one was sent in.


    Originally, Ouyang Lan had to wait until An Sheng came over, but suddenly a blood rain began in the ancient battlefield. Ouyang Lan was afraid that the old principal couldn''t hold on to it, so he couldn''t take care of it so much, and brought people into the ancient battlefield.


    According to the current data, as long as the blood rain is not allowed to touch the skin, there should be no major problems, but the weirdness in the ancient battlefield is far more than this.


    In the place where the old principal was stationed, there were some ancient ruins. They were the object of study by the old principal. However, when the later federal soldiers rushed over, many people died there, and the cause of the death was not found at all. .


    Ouyang Lan wanted to find the old principal, and he must have gone there first. Ansheng was really afraid that Ouyang Lan would also die there, so he really couldn''t go back to An Tianzuo and quiet.


    The car quickly came to the entrance of the ancient battlefield, and the sight in front of it made the look of the wine master and others a little more dignified.


    A river raged down, this side of the river was blue, and the opposite side of the river was covered by dark clouds and blood, and the two sides of the river seemed to be two completely different worlds.


    The river was also red as blood, roaring down the river, and didn''t know where it eventually went.


    "Isn''t there this river before?" Anson said with a glance at the map in the data.


    "This was formed after the blood rain fell. The blood rain was particularly violent before, and it is now much smaller." The former officer said.


    "They are all ready to cross the river and enter the ancient battlefield." An Sheng prepared the rainproof tools and distributed them to the wine masters and others.


    The wine master, while wearing a special one-piece raincoat, looked at the endless heavy rain, whispering to himself: "It is said that in the ancient times, the Yellow Emperor and Chi You fought against Chi You. The yellow emperor who swept the enemy, fled with his helmet and armor, and fled. The rain was **** and ominous. "


    Zhou Wen also knows that this is an ancient battlefield, but that era is too far away. He has only heard of some legends that speak only a few words, and he doesn''t know what is going on.


    However, he has heard of Yu Shi ��s name. Some say that Yu Shi is the true **** sealed by heaven and earth, and some people say that Yu Shi is actually a red dragon. Anyway, there are many legends, just to listen casually. That''s not true.


    "Master Wen, I will bring my wife back. Before that, you will not be able to enter the ancient battlefield anyway." Before An Sheng took away, he specifically told Zhou Wen not to enter.


    "Please rest assured, I''ll wait for you to come back with Blue Sister." Zhou Wen was anxious to find the small hand pattern. There is no place like the gate or the monument. Zhou Wen was a little afraid that he could not find the small hand pattern.


    "Captain Lu Ying, protect Master Wen. No matter what happens, Master Wen must be alive. Also, he is not allowed to cross the river." An Sheng said to the officer.


    "Guaranteed to complete the task." Lu Yun advanced a military salute and promised loudly.


    An Sheng then led people across the blood river, and soon disappeared into the vast **** rain. A dozen of them were so small in the power of the day.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to be in a daze here, turned around and walked along the Blood River upstream. He had to find a small hand pattern, and he might be able to help a little by then.


    "Old principal and sister Sister Lan, you must not be in trouble." Zhou Wen quickly walked along the river.


    "Master Wen, where are you going?" Lu Yun first stepped forward and stopped Zhou Wen.


    In his opinion, Zhou Wen shouldn''t come to such a place at all. A student came here. Except for the trouble of wasting manpower and material resources, he really didn''t know what else Zhou Wen could do.


    "I want to take a turn around," Zhou Wen said.


    "No, Chief An has asked me to protect your safety. There must be no mistakes, please return to the station immediately with me." Lu Yunxian said.


    "Deputy An allows you to protect my safety, not to restrict my freedom. If you can''t, then change someone else." Zhou Wen said bypassing Lu Yunxian and heading up the Blood River.


    Lu Yun frowned slightly, but followed him with his guard. Although he did not like Zhou Wen very much, An Sheng ordered him to complete it anyway.


    Zhou Wen walked in front, and Lu Yun first led someone to follow him not far behind. When he saw Zhou Wen stop walking, he even took a mobile phone to take pictures everywhere, and he looked like he was traveling.


    In this way, not only did Lu Yun first become accustomed to Zhou Wen, but even the guards could no longer see it. If it was not for An Sheng''s death order, they would not want to protect Zhou Wen.


    "Things have reached this point. Everyone is desperately working hard. He is fine, and he has the leisure to take pictures here." A guard said very uncomfortably.


    Another guard also said: "I knew that, I would rather go along with the Chief An to the ancient battlefield to save people, and not be affected by this mischief."


    "Let ��s say a few words less." Lu Yun stopped them first.


    Although he could not understand Zhou Wen, but the soldiers were soldiers, obedience to orders was his professional quality.


    Zhou Wen naturally heard the arguments of those soldiers, but he could not explain.


    Walking along the river, after walking for dozens of miles, no small hand pattern was found, and the mobile phone did not respond.


    I have already reached the mountain area before. According to the information, the mountain area is also the scope of the dimension field, and the mountain area is also a cloud of rain and rain. Zhou Wen did not find the small hand pattern and had to go further downstream.


    Lu Yunxian and others originally thought that the young master was finally going back, but who knew Zhou Wen''s position when he arrived, since he continued to go downstream, he didn''t mean to go back.


    "Master Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s too late, it''s going to be dark, we should go back, if you are interested, it''s not too late to come again during the day." Lu Yunxian said.


    "It''s not dark, just walk away." Zhou Wen didn''t want to wait another day, find the small hand pattern earlier, and be able to work harder, maybe there will be a greater chance to rescue the old principal.


    Lu Yun couldn''t help frowning, but Zhou Wen had already gone downstream, and he had to take someone to follow him, but his face was not very good, and his face remained cold.


    Zhou Wen knew that Lu Yunxian was unhappy, but they could only see it as they did not see it, and continued to look down the river. They could not help but secretly prayed, "Must have a small hand pattern!"


    But over time, Zhou Wen''s heart got deeper and deeper, and the sun had gone down, he still could not find the small hand pattern.


    When Zhou Wen suspected that there was a small hand pattern here, the phone suddenly vibrated. Zhou Wen suddenly felt a joy in his heart and quickly took the phone around and took a picture.


    "Have it!" When Zhou Wen saw the small hand pattern on an ancient relic, he was almost excited and didn''t cry.

 Chapter 259: Early battle ancient creatures

    Zhou Wen quickly swept the small hand pattern, and the mobile phone showed loading, which finally relaxed his heart a bit.


    "I hope it''s too late." Zhou Wen looked at the **** rain and mist across the river from across the river, wondering what happened to the old principal, Ouyang Lan and An Sheng.


    Zhou Wen just swept the small hand pattern on the stele, but suddenly a shadow popped up behind the stele. It was a huge blood frog that spit out blood in front of Zhou Wen.


    Lu Yun rushed to Zhou Wen''s side first, holding one''s shoulder by one hand and flinging him behind, while holding the shield with the other hand, blocking the blood.


    I saw the corroded potholes of the metal shield and almost melted through.


    Lu Yunxian held a knife in the other hand and cut it with a knife, cutting the blood frog in half.


    "Master Wen, can you go back now?" Lu Yun first turned to Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body and nodded.


    Followed by Lu Yun first returned to the station, the game has been downloaded, a border monument pattern is added on the phone desktop, and the word "Zhanglu" is written on it.


    Click to enter the copy of Mule Deer, and soon the Scarlet villain appeared on the ancient battlefield where the **** rain fluttered, but Zhou Wen had not yet come and operated the Scarlet villain, and saw that Scarlet villain rushed out like a mad man and fell into In the blood, the screen went black.


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and died once when he came up, which is obviously not a good sign.


    "How to prevent blood rain?" Zhou Wen bowed his head to think. In reality, a special one-piece raincoat can be used, which is not only waterproof but also quite defensive.


    However, there is no raincoat in the game. Zhou Wen can only try to put on the soft armor transformed by the three-eyed King Kong and the armor transformed by the golden beast, but neither can completely cover all parts of the body, and it is not known whether it is useful.


    The results proved again that it was useless, as long as the skin was stained with blood, even if it was just a drop, the Scarlet villain would be under the control of Zhou Wen as if he had rabies, and finally died in the blood rain.


    Zhou Wen tried to open the lotus Buddha body, and tried to see if he could resist the erosion of the blood rain, so that he could finally survive in the ancient battlefield.


    However, the lotus Buddha body needs to consume energy all the time. Only by switching the vital energy formula to the Tao body can Zhou Wen be able to support the constant consumption of the lotus Buddha body.


    Moving forward in the blood rain, his eyes were extremely bad, and he couldn''t see anything two or three meters away. Fortunately, Zhou Wenyou listened to the earrings, so that he still had a radar-like effect in the vast blood rain.


    Stepping on the muddy ground, Zhou Wen advanced to the location marked by the military map. The place he was going to was the remains of the old principal''s research. The old principal was missing there, and Ouyang Lan and An Sheng must have gone there as well. .


    It didn''t take long before Zhou Wen heard a figure and was walking towards him.


    It was a humanoid-like creature, with hair growing to the ground, covering his face, his limbs were slender, his whole body was soaked with blood and water, and the movement was very strange, like a zombie.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to carelessly, summoned the sword shield knight and the demon general, let them rush up first. No matter what it is, it is a creature in the ancient battlefield, and it must not be underestimated.


    But the sword shield knight and the demonized will also be unable to resist the blood rain toxins, without rushing out far, they lost control like crazy and killed each other.


    "Does the blood rain have the same effect on the companion pet?" Zhou Wen was in a bad mood and could not use the companion pet. He himself had to drive the lotus buddha to consume energy, which greatly weakened his combat effectiveness.


    Click!


    The weird creature moved suddenly, and its shape was incredible in the rain. In a flash, the demonization of madness would come to him. He grabbed his head with both hands, twisted it down, and threw it on the ground. , And twisted the head of the sword shield knight down.


    "It really isn''t a place where people come." Zhou Wen only looked at his speed and knew that it must be an epic existence.


    As soon as I entered the ancient battlefield, I encountered epic creatures. The ancient battlefield is more terrifying than Zhou Wen imagined.


    Originally he thought that even if it was a battlefield in mythology, there should be some soldiers and young men, not all of them are high-level creatures, but now it seems that his imagination is too beautiful.


    Zhou Wen simply summoned his companion pets to see which companion pets were able to withstand the blood rain, and to know how much combat power he had available.


    The ghost bride feared the blood rain and hovered beside Zhou Wen.


    The variation of the overlord gun status is not affected, and it can be used in the blood rain.


    The companion status of the three-eyed King Kong fighters and gold beasts is also not affected, but the Silverwing Sky Spider has not been able to withstand the power of blood rain, and there has been confusion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The lotus mutant ant is okay, no more Even the dark doctors were not affected, and the listening and yin and yang purple bells can also be used.


    Now these pets that Zhou Wen can use in the blood rain are much better than he expected.


    Seeing that the monster rushed over, Zhou Wen clenched the overlord gun. At the moment when the monster rushed fast, he started the ghost step. After the monster, the overlord gun took the attacking special effect and penetrated the monster''s back. Back.


    It''s really easy to attack. The gun point directly pierced the monster''s body, penetrated from the back, and penetrated through the chest.


    Zhou Wen was happy in his heart, but suddenly he saw the monster''s body burst like a water polo, splashing the black water of a **** villain.


    The black water flowed quickly in the blood rain, as if it had life, once again condensed together, distorted and transformed into the previous monster look.


    "What the **** is this guy?" Zhou Wen was shocked in his heart, and was about to launch an attack again, but when the screen became black, the Scarlet Villain hung up again.


    Zhou Wen could not help frowning. He thought about it carefully before he understood how the Scarlet Man died.


    "It should be that the black water has stained the body. It seems that the monster has a stronger virus ability than blood water." Zhou Wen had a headache.


    Although he knew that the monster possessed such ability, he didn''t seem to find a way to crack it now.


    The monster itself seems to be a water system. The attack of the overlord gun does not have a good effect on it, and it has a strong pollution ability, and the lotus Buddha body can''t resist it. The epic dimension creature is too strong, Zhou Wen is not promoted Before the epic, I felt struggling with any epic creature.


    "You have to find a way to restrain it." Zhou Wen knew the truth of practice and entered the game again. He could only find the monster''s weakness in battle.

 Chapter 260: Finding weaknesses

    Lu Yunxian was very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen. He really could not understand why An Sheng brought Zhou Wen to such a place.


    I did not want to travel before, but after I returned to the resident, I still held my mobile phone to play games, which really made some people look uncomfortable.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t bother them, and Lu Yun felt relieved.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Yunxian and Zhou Wen were unhappy at all. It was Zhou Wen''s appearance that was a bit annoying. Switching to Zhou Wen was Lu Yunxian, I''m afraid he would not like such people.


    But Zhou Wen had his own hardships, and even if he knew it would be annoying, he could only continue to do it.


    Zhou Wen fought again and again and again and again, although he didn''t have a lot of blood one drop at a time, it was difficult for him to keep up with such consumption due to his physical fitness and ability to make blood.


    When usually playing games, Zhou Wen has switched to a small Prajna Sutra, making his physical recovery ability much stronger, but he dies too often, or he will have some anemia, and I do n��t know if it will be right The body causes hidden dangers.


    Zhou Wen also thought about transfusion to make up for the lost blood. Although transfusion requires some troublesome procedures, if you think of a way, you should still be able to get it.


    However, Zhou Wen finally gave up the idea of ??blood transfusion, because he didn''t know the blood that was input into his body. If it was dripped on the mysterious mobile phone, would it be his or someone else''s?


    Zhou Wen took out the blood replenishers he bought from the chaotic space. Although he didn''t know if it was useful, it was better than not. Even psychological comfort was useful.


    Because he made a lot of money from selling the associated eggs last time, the blood-supplement drugs Zhou Wen now buys are obviously a lot more expensive, and there are good things like American ginseng and Ejiao.


    However, Zhou Wen searched around and found no medicine cooking tools such as an electric pot, and even an electric kettle. Zhou Wen had to call Lu Yunxian''s phone.


    Lu Yunxian and his colleagues are studying the latest information. The abnormality on the ancient battlefield is getting more and more serious. Outside of the Blood River, there will be alien creatures from time to time.


    Now the federal garrison has been doing cleanup work, although they belong to Luoyang Anjia, but the situation is so bad that Ansheng and them will definitely be affected inside.


    Suddenly heard that the cell phone rang, Lu Yun glanced first. It turned out that Zhou Wen called and frowned, but still connected to the phone.


    "Zhou Wen, is there anything wrong?" Lu Yun asked first.


    "Is there anything like a rice cooker or an electric kettle? I need to cook something." Zhou Wen said with a hand in the game.


    "This is a military station, not a university dormitory, without those things," Lu Yunxian said.


    "Is there any way to cook it?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I''ll send someone to you. If you need anything to tell her, I''m in a meeting now." Lu Yun said before hanging up.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take it seriously, he just asked, there was no way to cook it. If he was going to come out next time, he must buy some tools for cooking blood and put it into the chaos space.


    In the game, Zhou Wen is fighting with the monster. So many deaths are not without cost. He probably has figured out the details of that monster.


    That guy is like a water ghost. He has the power of the water system, and ordinary physical attacks are not useful to it, and he has a powerful virus on it. As long as he touches any part of his body, even if it is just a drop of water, he will be attacked by it. Viral infection.


    If the body''s resistance is strong enough, it can support it for a longer period of time. If the body''s resistance is poor, it can only be killed immediately.


    Zhou Wen is only legendary. Relatively speaking, his physical fitness is relatively poor. When he uses the small Prajna Sutra, he can resist for a while, but it ca n��t do much.


    Even more frightening is that the monster can also melt its own toxin in the blood rain, which is almost invincible, and it may catch its way if it is not careful.


    When Zhou Wen used the ancient emperor''s scripture, it had a certain restraint effect on it, which could hurt its body, but if he wanted to kill it, the ancient emperor''s blessing on the vitality was obviously not enough.


    "If I can be promoted to the epic level, there is the blessing of the ancient imperial scripture, and I can blow it with only my fist, but unfortunately I am only a legend now." Zhou Wen sighed slightly and can only continue to test with the life of the Scarlet Villain Find a way to kill it.


    Zhou Wen also thought about detouring, but after a detour, he still encountered it. Obviously, there are definitely more than one or two monsters on the battlefield. If you can''t think of a way to kill it now, Definitely impossible on the ancient battlefield.


    There was a knock at the door while the monster was fighting.


    "Come in." Zhou Wen said in a game without looking up.


    Xu Wen came in and saw Zhou Wen holding a mobile phone while playing a game, but could not help but frown slightly, but still said, "I''m Xu Wen from the health team, Mr. Lu Ying asked me to come and see what you need, what do you have in the future Need ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can tell me. "


    "Troublesome, you helped me cook the packet of medicine on the table." Zhou Wen was fighting the monster, and there was no way to get distracted and say something to Xu Wen.


    "Are you injured?" Xu Wen asked with a frown.


    Lu Yun first asked her to take care of Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen was injured, she must deal with it immediately.


    "No, it''s just a medicine to replenish blood gas. If you are convenient, you can cook it for me. If it is not convenient, just put it there." Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Wen heard Zhou Wen say so, bit his lip, took medicine and left Zhou Wen''s room without a word.


    At this time, Zhou Wen, who was playing games in the dormitory all day and did nothing, even had to drink tonic, Xu Wen felt really incredible.


    "I really don''t know why Chief An brought such a puppet here." Although Xu Wen was very upset in her heart, she found a female soldier of the health team and asked her to give Zhou Wen the medicine.


    Xu Wen glanced at those medicines, which were all pretty good supplements, and could not help but cursed a **** to his son.


    When Xu Wen brought the fried medicine over, Zhou Wen was still playing the game, and she didn''t have the mood to pay attention to Zhou Wen either. She dropped the medicine and went back to take care of the wounded.


    Recently, many dimension creatures appeared outside the Blood River, and many soldiers were injured in the battle. Xu Wen felt that those tonics given to Zhou Wen were wasteful and should be given to the injured soldiers.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know what Xu Wen thought. He was playing medicine while drinking medicine, but died tragically in the ancient battlefield again.


    "I don''t know when the plantain fairy can complete its evolution?" Zhou Wen glanced at the tornado in the chaotic space, still spinning continuously, showing no sign of stopping.


    Blood dripped again to enter the ancient battlefield, Zhou Wen encountered the monster again, took a deep breath, and rushed up again.

 Chapter 261: Attack with poison

    The monster was stabbed by Zhou Wen, and burst into the black water splash again. Zhou Wen quickly summoned his pets to come out to resist, and the other pets were almost killed. Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor with a weak fighting force, blocking it in front, blocking it. Up those black waters.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Dr. Dark would be killed in seconds, but who knew that although Dr. Dark''s body turned black due to the virus, he did not die immediately.


    I saw that Dark Doctor used a certain skill, and a syringe appeared in one hand. He aimed the syringe at his arm, and then pierced it.


    Zhou Wen only saw that the liquid in the syringe was pushed into his body, and then there was no time to look at it again. The monster formed and attacked again.


    Zhou Wen worked with him for a while, and then gradually fell into the downwind. At this time, he found that the dark doctor rushed over to help the fight. The scalpel in his hand was flashing with thin blades. Although it was useless, Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    Even after the three-eyed King Kong and Jin Jing beasts are touched by the black water, they will not be able to resist the horrible toxin, and even if converted into armor, they will be corroded.


    The Dark Doctor''s physique is not as good as that of King Kong and Jin Jingjia. He was able to live after being soaked in black water, and it didn''t take long before he was born alive again and again, it looked as if he had not been hurt at all.


    Zhou Wen was not a monster''s opponent. He was soon forced to block the black water splashing from the monster. This time, Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor to help him resist, and then he was surprised to find that the dark doctor changed this time. It was strong, and the body was stained with black water. It turned out that only the areas where it touched were blackened, and those blackened areas were restored to blood soon.


    Except for the wounds where the flesh and blood were corroded, they were not harmed by the virus.


    This made Zhou Wen feel very surprised. Although the black water on the monster had strong corrosiveness, the corrosiveness was not fatal. Zhou Wen still had a way to deal with it.


    However, the virus in the black water made Zhou Wen unable to defend himself, and was killed by the virus every time.


    The Dark Doctor ignored the virus, and seemed to have a very good resistance to the corrosive power of black water.


    Because Zhou Wen was too surprised, he walked away a little, and because of this time of walking, a drop of black water splashed on the monster fell on him.


    The **** villain''s body suddenly appeared black gas, and the black gas was expanding rapidly. Zhou Wen''s heart was screaming badly. Suddenly thought of the scene where the dark doctor pierced himself with a syringe just now, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Doctor Dark, use the skill of attacking poison with poison." Zhou Wen gave an order to Doctor Dark. Doctor Dark did not hesitate to execute Zhou Wen''s order. A syringe appeared in his hand, and then pierced the body of the Scarlet Man. , Injected the venom inside the Scarlet Body.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a pain that made his cramps spread to the whole body, but the pain reduced the speed of the monster virus spreading on him, and Zhou Wen did not die as quickly as before.


    "It turned out to be really useful!" Zhou Wen also gave it a try, but he didn''t expect it to be so useful, although the pain was severe, he did not die.


    However, those toxins can only temporarily stop the virus, so that the virus does not spread inside his body, and the virus has not been removed.


    "It seems that Dr. Dark is not afraid of viruses. In addition to his skill of attacking poison with poison, his physique and life form should also have a great effect." Zhou Wen insisted for a while and was sprayed with black water again. The virus in the body exceeded With the toxin injected by Dr. Dark, the virus began to spread again.


    Zhou Wen hastily asked Dr. Dark to give him another shot of poison attack, and injected him with more venom.


    The two venom injections were connected and Zhou Wen''s body virus was stabilized again, but the toxin injected by Dr. Dark was very irritating to the body, which made Zhou Wen feel as if his whole body was suffering from acupuncture. Stand firmly and fall to the ground.


    In the end, the Scarlet villain was killed. It was not the monster that unscrewed his head, but was later contaminated with some black water. After the injection of the toxin again, the Scarlet villain couldn''t support his collapse.


    "It seems that attacking poison with poison is not always useful. After the toxin injection exceeds a certain amount, it will cause huge damage to the body." Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, thinking that he had found a way to deal with monsters. Now it seems that it is only a short-term suppression. .


    As for Dr. Dark, the resistance to viruses seems to be getting higher and higher, and he can ignore blood rain and monster viruses.


    Unfortunately, he is still legendary and has few fighting skills. He is far from being a monster''s opponent. It is easy to be knocked off by the monster. Otherwise, with his ability, this monster can be restrained.


    Dr. Dark was originally an epic, but Zhou Wen had not enough energy to let him fall to the legendary level when he was hatching. When he evolved to a mature body, he might be able to restrain the monster.


    Although I thought so in my heart, Zhou Wen also knew that Dr. Dark would not be able to evolve into a mature body for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    The ability of the Dark Physician has given Zhou Wen more capital to deal with monsters, that is, the skill of using poison to attack people is too painful. After injection, the internal organs are as painful as acupuncture, which is hard for most people to bear.


    After several injections of venom, Zhou Wen discovered another strange thing. Dr. Dark''s skill of attacking poison with poison seemed to be more and more restrained against the virus.


    At the beginning Zhou Wen was contaminated with one or two drops of black water, and he needed to inject a tube of venom to be able to resist the invading virus. However, after a few times, Zhou Wen discovered that Dr. Dark could restrain the virus with less venom, and the restraining effect was getting better and better.


    "He''s growing? The virus here makes Dr. Dark grow fast?" Zhou Wen immediately understood what was going on.


    When Zhou Wen realized this, he consciously exposed the Dark Doctor to more toxins, the ubiquitous blood rain, and the black water on the monster, all of which could become his nutrients.


    As the Dark Doctor gets more and more toxins, his resistance to the virus becomes higher and higher. In addition to being unable to keep up with monsters, he can already ignore monster viruses in the future.


    Moreover, his use of poison to attack poison has become more and more effective, which has a consequence. The Scarlet villain was only infected with a few drops of black water. As a result, the dark doctor injected too much venom in one shot, and the Scarlet villain was darkened The physician''s toxin was poisoned.


    After the death, he came to the monster again, and the dark doctor helped Zhou Wen to block a black water, but the system suddenly jumped out a hint: the dark doctor met the growth requirements and evolved into a mature body.


    With the prompt of the system, a strange change took place on the dark doctor, a white light radiated from his body, and the white doctor robe also flew with the light, and a terrifying breath broke out on him.

 Chapter 262: Back to Epic

    The ray of light rose on the dark physician''s body, condensing on top of his head into a doctor''s shadow like a light and shadow, which is exactly the soul and life soul that Zhou Wen has seen before.


    Seeing the monster rushing over again, the scalpel in the dark doctor''s hand lifted, and the soul doctor moved with it, holding the scalpel formed by the light, and stabbed the monster instantly.


    The monster''s original running body seemed to be nailed and stopped there.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, knowing that Dr. Dark had returned to the epic level, and he finally had a powerful thug that could be used in battle.


    Huh!


    But the monster''s body turned into black water and burst, and the soul doctor nailed his body''s scalpel light and shadow suddenly lost its effect.


    But the monster''s black water stuck on Dr. Dark''s body was of no use, and once again condensed into a monster. Immediately behind Dr. Dark, he wanted to use the speed advantage to unscrew Dr. Dark''s head.


    But the Dark Doctor evolved to an epic level, no slower than him, and his body flickered slightly, and he avoided his hands. At the same time, the scalpel in his left hand flashed quickly, and the monster flickered and kept cutting.


    Within a blink of an eye, the scalpel cut the monster''s body into pieces.


    But the monster''s body was not affected at all, and soon merged into one, and threw it towards the Doctor Dark again.


    During the two epic biological battles, Zhou Wen instead became an onlooker. During this time, Zhou Wen glanced at the evolved dark doctor''s data.


    Dr. Dark: Epic.


    Life: Gold left hand.


    Life Soul: Soul Doctor.


    Strength: 27.


    Speed: 40.


    Physique: 29.


    Vitality: 39.


    Talent skills: scalpel, poison with poison, light of perspective.


    Associated State: Soul.


    The attributes of the previous epic Dark Physician have changed a bit. The four basic attributes have been improved, but they are still mainly attributes of speed and vitality, which has not changed much.


    The biggest change is the companion state. The former Dark Doctor did not have a companion state, but now it has a companion state, and Zhou Wen does not quite understand what the companion state of the soul is.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he suddenly saw the strange light beams emitted by the dark doctor''s eyes, and the soul doctor also radiated the same light. The four beams shined on the monster, overlapping the spotlight, shining the monster''s body brightly.


    That light is not lethal, Zhou Wen knows that it should be the light skills of Dr. Dark, but he doesn''t know how effective this skill is.


    The next second, I saw the dark doctor move, holding the scalpel in his left hand, disappearing like magic, it was incredible that people could hardly see the trajectory of the scalpel.


    The monster flying in the air was stabbed in the waist by a knife.


    This time the monster did n��t burst into black water. Zhou Wen seemed to hear something broken in his body. The next second, the monster took a few steps back, his body burst into a black water, and turned into black water in one place. Only this time, he was not able to be reborn again, but gradually integrated into the earthen mud, and only one crystal remained.


    A line of prompts also popped up in the game: Kill the epic creature �� �� and discover the dimension crystal.


    However, Zhou Wen clearly saw the name of the crystal, but could not help but hesitated a little. The dimension crystal was different from what Zhou Wen had seen before.


    The black crystal, a small piece, can''t be seen how big it is in the game. It is estimated to be similar to a quail egg, but its name is a bit weird.


    Toxin crystals: 7.


    Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain pick up the virus crystal, and the game system immediately prompts whether to absorb it.


    Zhou Wen chose to absorb, and soon a strange power merged into his body. Then Zhou Wen took a look at the attributes of Scarlet Man and found that its attributes have changed from the original four to five. One of the properties is toxin, which is exactly seven.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about epic things, don''t know if this is normal, or what use of toxin properties is.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that after having seven points of toxin properties, he did get a lot of benefits, because he could bear the rain directly without being turned into a lunatic by the toxin.


    "It seems that the toxin properties have given me good virus resistance, but how strong this resistance really needs to be further tested." Zhou Wen is now in a good mood, and continues to move forward with the dark doctor.


    He has been delaying too much time here, he must rush to the ruins as soon as possible.


    After walking a long way, another monster appeared in front of him. Zhou Wen originally thought that he was still stingy, but if he looked closely, it was not right.


    The monster that came was not a cricket, but a creature that looked very weird. The creature had a dragon-like head with no horns on its head, but a lion-like body with a tail and a crocodile on its body. Same skin.


    Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart: "The one that was killed before is the puppet, shouldn''t this one be the puppet in the puppet charm?"


    The word �� charm �� �� is very common in the Eastern District ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if you don''t recognize these four words, the average Eastern District person also knows that the word is a description of various bad people. These four words are next to the ghost word, which means various ghosts.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the four words "�� charm" actually represent three kinds of ghosts. He is the legendary plague ghost, and it is said that he was one of the ancient five emperors, and the third son of He was drowned in the water.


    Although the legend is only a legend, it is not true, but since there is a puppet here, then this weird creature in front of it may be the puppet in the puppet charm.


    Because the legend is that the charm is a ghost in the forest, it is wood spirit, which does not match the image of the monster in the front, and the magpie is a beast of a ghost, and it is said that it is one of the nine births and nine sons. The monsters match up a bit.


    However, these are legends, and may not be the same thing as the two-dimensional creature in front of him. Zhou Wen thinks so.


    Seeing that the monster rushed over, Zhou Wen ordered Dr. Dark to rush up, and the soul doctor also condensed the scalpel of light, flashing the cold light, and stabbed directly at the monster.


    "Roar!" The monster shouted a loud roar, and a black flame erupted on his body, which turned into a black dragon-shaped soul, and swallowed it without waiting for the soul doctor to respond.


    "Ah!" Dr. Dark screamed, the soul was devoured by the strong, the pain was like digging his heart.


    While the Dark Doctor was suffering, the monster swooped up and swallowed the Dark Doctor.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, and a ghost step came behind the monster, and the overlord gun slammed his soft ribs.


    However, the overlord gun has not penetrated the monster''s waist, and saw that the black dragon-like soul opened his mouth and sprayed on the scarlet villain, and the black smoke was like a volcano erupting, covering the scarlet villain''s body.

 Chapter 263: Battlefield ruins

    Zhou Wen said nothing, summoned her yin and yang purple gas bells, and held the black smoke in his hands.


    The turbulent black smoke seemed to be sucked away, all pouring into the yin and yang purple gas bells, and it was sucked clean in a blink of an eye.


    The monster seemed a little puzzled and didn''t know what happened. A pair of strange eyes stared at the yin and yang purple bells. Zhou Wen held the bell and shook at the monster again.


    Suddenly black smoke erupted from the bell, and it suddenly covered the monster''s body. The black smoke caught on its scales and penetrated immediately. The monster''s eyes rolled over and fell straight to the ground.


    "I''m going, is this black smoke so overbearing? Even the monster himself was poisoned to death?" Zhou Wen was shocked, but after a closer look, he found that the monster had not died, but just fell asleep.


    The monster fell asleep, and its soul seemed to lose control, and it hovered motionless above its head.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, where could Zhou Wen miss it, he rushed up with his overlord gun and stabbed him in the monster''s abdomen.


    The attacking skill played a role, and the gun tip went straight in, opening a hole in the monster''s abdomen, and the black blood suddenly flowed to the ground.


    I don''t know what the power of that black smoke was. After being so stung in such a big mouth and bleeding so much blood, the monster didn''t respond at all, and still fell asleep there, making Zhou Wen secretly startled.


    Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t talk to him about compassion. He shot one shot after another, and killed 17 or 18 shots. The monster was finally killed by him, and the black dragon-like soul was also broken.


    A hint popped up in the game: Kill the epic creature �� and discover the dimension crystal.


    Zhou Wen saw the explosion of the dimensional crystal is a crystal of power 32, although the attribute is very high for Zhou Wen, but now Zhou Wen''s limit is only 21, no matter how high it is useless.


    After absorbing 32 points of power crystallization, Zhou Wen felt full of power. The previous fatigue was swept away, but the strength attribute did not increase, still 21 points.


    "Since both �� �� and �� have appeared, there should still be charms, and I don''t know what kind of creatures they are." Zhou Wen was curious at this time.


    However, he was not bored enough to deliberately look for charm, and went all the way to the ruins in the rain, not long before he encountered another puppet.


    There is a dark doctor who can restrain it. It is very easy to kill, but it does not burst the toxin crystals. It only bursts a normal speed crystal. It is not useful to Zhou Wen now.


    Rushing all the way to the ruins, I really encountered several puppets and puppets, but I didn''t see the shadow of charm, and there was no other good thing.


    After struggling for a night, Zhou Wen finally came to the site marked by the map.


    Looking at the broken stone pillars and some stone walls standing in the blood rain not far away, Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to let the Scarlet villain walk over.


    Instead, I took a closer look at the information sent by An Sheng, and according to the information, the Federation later sent several groups of people to the ruins to find the whereabouts of Ouyang Ting and others.


    But when they walk into the ruins, they will somehow die, even the epic powerhouse is no exception. No reason has been found so far.


    Because of this, they felt that the old principal and other people should have died in it, and they did not send anyone to rescue them until the family received the information and came.


    Zhou Wen looked at those ruins from a distance and wanted to find clues, but there were some ancient symbols on it, he couldn''t understand it at all, no matter how he looked at it.


    "I can only take my life to explore the road." Zhou Wen summoned the Dark Physician and the Ghost Bride, plus the three-eyed King Kong and the Jin Jingjia Beast into the ruins, while the Scarlet Villain remained outside.


    King Kong and Jin Jingjia beasts are powerful pets, ghost brides are ghosts, and Dark Doctor is an epic pet. Zhou Wen wants to see who among them will die inside, so he can judge the inside. What the **** is the terrible power.


    The four pets walked into the ruins carefully and explored slowly.


    As soon as I walked, I heard a click, and King Kong''s head flew from his neck and fell directly to the ground.


    "As written in the document, he directly decapitated and died." Zhou Wen frowned slightly, although he had looked very carefully, but he did not see any creatures appear, nor did he find the power fluctuations, as if there was an invisible executioner, Cut off King Kong''s head.


    Click!


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, Dr. Dark''s head fell down by himself, and he directly fell on the spot. He did not have more resistance because he was an epic creature, and he died just as simply.


    Zhou Wen still didn''t see anything in the ruins, not even how Dark Doctor died.


    It didn''t take long for the golden beast to suffer a poisoned hand. It also had no chance to respond. It was also so dead that it was just dead, but in less than a column of incense, Zhou Wen''s three companion pets included epic darkness. Physician, he was killed silently, only the ghost bride is still floating forward slowly.


    The ghost bride walked forward for a while, but she was not cut off her head, so she couldn''t help but let Zhou Wen feel a joy: "It seems that power is not effective for ghost creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen himself dare not enter, but there is a ghost bride , Can also explore the way for him.


    Now Zhou Wen is no longer hesitant, allowing the ghost bride to speed up and start a carpet-like exploration in the ruins, hoping to find something.


    I do n��t know if it ��s because the power in the ruins is too horrible. Even the enchanting charm did not appear in the ruins. There was a dead silence. Except for the continuous falling blood rain, only the broken ancient buildings were left.


    Zhou Wen controlled the ghost bride and asked her to look for clues in various broken buildings.


    This is a game. The old headmaster must not find them here, but the old headmaster cannot disappear out of thin air. They must have gone somewhere. Zhou Wen just wanted to find out that place.


    At the station, the soldiers at the gate suddenly saw a man rushing in front of him like a mad man, and immediately set off a gun alert.


    "Stop, don''t go any further, or you''ll fire." The soldier saw the man rushing towards this side and gave a warning.


    But the man kept running, still running madly.


    The soldier was about to fire a warning, but suddenly found out that the man was wearing the same uniform, but because of a lot of blood shed on his body, most of the uniform was dyed dark red.


    "It''s Liu Chengzhi ... didn''t he follow Madam Lan to the ancient battlefield? Why did he run back alone, Madam Lan and them?" One of the soldiers took a closer look and suddenly recognized who the man was, and was shocked. Quickly greeted.


    Bloody, Liu Chengzhi ran over and saw the two men, who suddenly fell over, and the two soldiers quickly supported him.


    "Quickly ... tell Vice Admiral An ... wife is in danger ... immediately to rescue ... no time is too late ..." Liu Chengzhi coughed blood and said eagerly.

 Chapter 264: Ruin Channel

    "Liu Chengzhi, what happened?" In front of the health team''s bed, Lu Yun first looked at Liu Chengzhi who was being treated and asked.


    Liu Chengzhi''s injuries were shocking. Under the help of companion pets with healing ability, his life was saved, but the injuries on his body need longer treatment.


    "Camp commander, tell Vice Admiral An quickly that Mrs. Lan is trapped in the ruins, and he will send someone to support him, and it will be too late." Liu Chengzhi said eagerly.


    "Deputy An has entered the ancient ruins two days ago. Didn''t you meet them?" Xu Wen said.


    After listening for a while, Liu Chengzhi shook his head and said, "Deputy An has already entered the ruins? Why haven''t I seen them? I escaped from the ruins and hurried back along the way without seeing anyone."


    "That''s weird. You can make it clear first. What''s wrong with Mrs. Lan?" Lu Yun asked first.


    Liu Chengzhi said quickly: "We followed Madam Lan into the ancient battlefield and encountered a lot of weird things, but under the leadership of Madam Lan, we reached the relics of Mr. Ouyang where they did research. It has become weird. Our companion pets sacrificed a lot there, and they were beheaded and died. In the end, Mrs. Lan came up with a way to let us safely enter the ruins. "


    Because he lost too much blood and felt a little bit dry, Liu Chengzhi swallowed, and then continued, "In the ruins, we found an entrance to the underground, where we also found the mark left by Mr. Ouyang and started We used a lot of companion pets to explore the road, and there was no problem. But after Madam Lan took people down, the entrance to the passage was blocked. Some of us who stayed outside did not use all the means and were not able to. Open the stone door. "


    "What later?" Xu Wen asked.


    Liu Chengzhi took a few breaths and continued: "After more than three hours, the stone gate at the entrance opened automatically, and Lao Qiu rushed out of it. At that time, Lao Qiu was covered with blood and was almost unable to see the color of the military uniform. When he rushed out, he handed me a weird stone tool, and said in a very eager tone that the stone tool should be handed to Lieutenant An and the deputy An could take the ruins to rescue Madam Blue, otherwise it would be too late. He was too anxious to speak incoherently. He also said that the stone tool was the key to open the door. The stone tool had to be put back in order to be able to open the door to Mrs. Blue. It must be fast, otherwise it was too late. Some of our left-behind people didn''t get into the conversation at all, and were trying to ask what, but Lao Qiu suddenly spit out blood, and then it didn''t work. "


    "What about the stone tools?" Lu Yun asked first.


    Liu Chengzhi showed guilt on his face: "Even people like Mrs. Lan and Lao Qiu cannot cope with the situation in the stone road, we are even less successful. After a few people have discussed, they plan to return with a stone tool to report, but the ancient battlefield The place was terrible. Several brothers died alive. I rushed out after nine deaths, but when the stone tool was on the road, it was given a dimensional creature with a dragon head, but the body was like a lion. Swallow it. It''s all my fault, I couldn''t keep the stone tool ... "


    "Do you remember where the dimension creature was?" Lu Yun asked for a while before thinking.


    "I know the location, but I don''t know if the creature is still there." Liu Chengzhi said.


    "Well, Xu Wen, he will do his best to heal Liu Chengzhi''s injuries. Everyone else is ready to stand by and ready to go." Lu Yunxian said.


    "Captain Lu, since Deputy An''s has already gone, let''s go in at this point. I''m afraid it''s useless, right?" Said a middle-aged officer.


    Lu Yunxian said, "When they returned, Liu Chengzhi did not meet Deputy An An, so even if An An had arrived at the ruins, he did not know the existence of the stone tools, let alone the stone tools were swallowed by the creatures. We must retrieve the stone tools. Come and send him over. "


    "We people can''t do anything big, but it shouldn''t be difficult to kill a dimension creature, let alone Liu Chengzhi who is familiar with it. There should be no major problems, so go ahead and prepare." Lu Yunxian said in an unquestionable tone. .


    Now Lu Yunxian''s official rank is the largest here. Now that he has decided that no one will question anything, he will go back and prepare to enter the ancient battlefield.


    Xu Wen also wanted to go together, but Lu Yunxian refused. Lu Yun first let her stay and take care of Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wen could not make any mistakes.


    "Campmaster, let me go. My healing ability can reduce a lot of casualties. Zhou Wen just let the female soldiers of the health team take care of it." Xu Wen asked again.


    "You stay to take care of Zhou Wen. This is an order. If there is any mistake in Zhou Wen, return to the military regulations to deal with it, it will not be tolerated." Lu Yun said firmly.


    He said with ease before, but he also knew in his heart that the ancient battlefield was too dangerous. They were so dangerous here that he didn''t want Xu Wen to take risks.


    Xu Wen opened her mouth, but was speechless. She was a soldier and could only obey Lv Yunxian''s orders, but she was very unconvinced.


    Zhou Wen is playing games in the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he has been wearing earrings to listen to earrings, and the surrounding movements are clearly heard.


    When Liu Chengzhi came back, there was a bit far from where Zhou Wen lived. Zhou Wen didn''t hear it, but when the people of Lu Yunxian started preparing to leave, he heard the movement.


    After walking out, Lu Yunxian and others had already boarded the car and set off. Two jeep vehicles in front and a large truck behind were driving out of the camp.


    Zhou Wen realized what was happening. When he saw Xu Wen standing at the gate of the camp, he walked over and asked, "Mr. Xu, what happened? Captain Lu Ying, what are they going to do?"


    "Why are you asking so many? They went to the ancient battlefield to save people, do you dare go? Go back and play your game." Xu Wen said angrily.


    Xu Wen believes that if it were not for Zhou Wen, she would not be left behind.


    "Go to the ancient battlefield to save people? Who are they going to save? Ouyang Lan or Ansheng?" Zhou Wen was surprised and asked quickly.


    "No one has anything to do with you." Xu Wen didn''t want to say so much to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He knew how dangerous the ancient battlefield was, so he settled down to invite so many epic powerhouses from the outside, but Chief Lv and those junior officers, when they went to the ancient battlefield, were basically nothing to kill the difference.


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t think you know, Ouyang Lan is actually my mother? I hope you can understand my mood and tell me what happened." Zhou Wen saw Xu Wen refused to tell him what happened I had to say.


    "Who do you lie to? Mrs. Blue has only two children, Lord Overseer and Miss Quiet. Do you say you are Lord Overseer? Or Miss Quiet?" Xu Wen said with a lip.


    "You should know about the remarriage of Ouyang Lan? I am the son of his remarried husband. Who do you say I am?" Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Wen looked at Zhou Wen confusedly, some could not believe it.

 Chapter 265: Go to the ruins

    "If it wasn''t because of my identity, why do you think Anson wants you to take care of me like this?" He felt a little hesitant to see Xu Wen, and Zhou Wen said ignorantly. You will never have less concern for her than Anjia brothers and sisters. Can you tell me what happened? "


    Xu Wen hesitated a bit, feeling that this was no secret, and told Zhou Wen what happened.


    After Zhou Wen heard that, he turned and walked outside the camp.


    Although Lu Yunxian is also an epic powerhouse, he has few talents under him, and the junior officers he takes are basically legendary. It is too difficult for them to deal with the dimensional creatures in ancient battlefields.


    Their life and death have nothing to do with Zhou Wen, but if they do n��t get back the stone tool, maybe Ouyang Lan is dead, or even the old principal is also in the underground stone tunnel, so Zhou Wen will take the stone tool back anyway.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Xu Wen saw Zhou Wen go outside the camp, and quickly chased after him.


    "I''m going to help Camp Lv. They get back the stone tools." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t make a mess, you, a student, follow up to make trouble." Xu Wen quickly stopped Zhou Wen. Lu Yun first told her to look at Zhou Wen. She couldn''t let Zhou Wen mess up.


    "Head Nurse Xu, you are the highest officer of the health team and the best physician. Why didn''t you participate in this operation?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu Wen and asked.


    Xu Wen snorted and said, "It''s not because of you. If it wasn''t for staying to take care of you, I would definitely go, so you stay here obediently, don''t bother again?"


    "Then you really do n��t want to go? The dangers in the ancient battlefield are serious. As the best doctor here, you stay behind and watch your comrades sacrifice and remain indifferent, comrades who can survive. But you died because you weren''t there, can you really feel at ease? "Zhou Wen said, staring at Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen''s face changed slightly, but he still said, "You say nothing, you must stay in the barracks and you can''t go anywhere else, otherwise I can''t tell Captain Lu, or Vice Admiral An and Madam Lan. "


    "Director Lu Ying asked you to protect me, right?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and then said.


    "Yes." Xu Wen nodded.


    "He didn''t say I couldn''t leave the barracks, right?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "This ..." Xu Wen hesitated.


    "Since he didn''t say that I wasn''t allowed to go out, and he wants you to protect me, that is, where do I go, where do you go, right?" Zhou Wen said again.


    Xu Wen froze a little, and her expression became strange.


    "So, do you want to go?" Zhou Wen stared at Xu Wen with a burning eye.


    "No, I can''t let you take risks ..." Xu Wen struggled.


    "Let''s go to the Blood River and take a look. It''s just not going to cross the Blood River. It''s too much to wait here. Do you want to wait at the nearest place?" .


    "This ..." Xu Wen was still very hesitant.


    "I''m going to have a look anyway, you can decide for yourself if you want to go." Zhou Wen said, bypassing Xu Wen and heading to the camp gate.


    Xu Wen gritted his teeth, stopped Zhou Wen, and chased him out of the barracks.


    Xu Wen thinks that Zhou Wen, such a spoiled guy, has to eat supplements while playing games in the military camp all day. He must not have the courage to enter the ancient battlefield.


    The main reason is that she herself is also impatient. If she waits in the barracks, she is a little uneasy. In fact, she wants to go more than Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s words just now have shaken her mind.


    "When are you going to walk, come up." Xu Wen summoned a white lion, the lion is very majestic, higher than a horse.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to summon the mount, but his mount wasn''t fast, and it wasn''t as fast as he ran, so it was useless.


    Seeing Xu Wen''s white lion running very fast, Zhou Wen turned over and jumped up, sitting behind Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen ordered the White Lion to run full speed, and chased in the direction in which they left.


    "Don''t run too fast." Zhou Wen suddenly said to Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen froze slightly, and then understood Zhou Wen''s meaning. If they run too fast to catch up with Lv Ying, they will definitely be driven back.


    Xu Wen snorted, slowing down a bit when he could see the army from a distance.


    Xu Wen drove the white lion in front, Zhou Wen was still playing games while sitting behind, and the ghost bride also found the tunnel and stone steps in the ruins.


    But there seemed to be some terrible power in it that made the ghost bride hesitate.


    Zhou Wen knew that the ghost bride must have noticed something, but unfortunately she could not express it. Zhou Wen only felt vaguely from her consciousness that she seemed to be afraid of something and did not dare to enter the passage.


    Since the ghost bride is afraid to go in, Zhou Wen can only find a way to go in. Ouyang Lan and the old principal may be trapped inside. Even if he does n��t go in the future, An Sheng will definitely go in. If he can know in advance what the dangers are, He can warn An Sheng in advance so that they will have less sacrifice and have a greater chance to rescue Ouyang Lan and the old principal.


    "What is the power of ruins to interrupt people''s heads?" Zhou Wen has restarted the game several times and thought of many ways, but he still hasn''t been able to figure out what kind of power it is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The light of the dark doctor''s perspective did not see any problems in the remains.


    Zhou Wen hesitated a bit, and turned the Doctor Dark into a companion state, only to see Doctor Dark become a spiritual light, like a phantom attached to the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, and found that the Scarlet villain''s skill bar had three skills: scalpel, attacking poison with poison, and light of perspective.


    The state of the Dark Physician''s soul is to attach his power to the master, so that the master can use his power.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he controlled the Scarlet villain to go to the ruins again, and soon met a puppet.


    Zhou Wen knew how Dr. Dark killed the puppet, so he launched the light of perspective, and the light beams from both eyes hit the puppet''s body.


    Under the effect of the light of perspective, my body seems to have become transparent, and the various meridians and internal organs in it can be seen clearly. Zhou Wen immediately saw that there was a small black body in my body. The bead is flowing fast. The bead is only the size of a rice grain, which is very unremarkable, and the flow speed is fast. It is jumping around like a heartbeat wave, and there is no regularity, which makes it difficult to capture its moving track.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood and knew **** him.


    The ghost step was launched, Zhou Wen immediately came to the back of the puppet, the scalpel skill was launched, a white light condensed into a scalpel, and instantly pierced the puppet''s body, in the middle of the beating bead.


    Huh!


    As soon as the beads broke, the body of the cricket suddenly turned into a pool of black water scattered on the ground, and a hint of killing the epic creature cricket popped up in the game.


    "As long as we can understand the capabilities and weaknesses of epic creatures, with my current ability, it is not impossible to kill them." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that the importance of knowing oneself and the other.

 Chapter 266: Are you crazy?

    The two sides of the Blood River are completely two different worlds. On one side, the wind and the sun are shining brightly, and on the other side, thousands of miles of blood and rain drift, and the mountains and rivers are stained with blood, just like hell.


    When Zhou Wen and Xu Wen came to the river, Lu Yun had already taken those officers to cross the river.


    "Mr. Xu, why are you here?" The remaining junior officers saw Xu Wen and hurried up to say hello.


    "It''s a bit uneasy to stay in the station, so wait for Mr. Lv here to come back." Xu Wen looked at the inside of the car and said.


    Although she felt that she should not cross the river, she had to obey the order and take good care of Zhou Wen, but she could not help looking at the inside of the car, hoping to find the remaining special raincoat.


    Without a special raincoat, it is impossible to walk in the blood rain, and the rain will become like a madman when you touch it, and if you go in, you will die.


    Unfortunately, there are a limited number of special raincoats. Ouyang Lan and An Sheng have taken away two batches. This time there are not many left. Lu Yunxian only got a dozen of them, so only a dozen people crossed the river, everyone else Can only stay here to wait for a response.


    Without the special raincoat, Xu Wen felt very disappointed. Even if she wanted to cross the river, it was impossible.


    Zhou Wen was standing by the Blood River, watching the opposite blood rain, and his mood was a bit complicated. Before he came to Zhuolu, he felt that he would definitely not enter the ancient battlefield, and just playing games outside would help a little.


    But now, he had to cross the river and enter the terrible place in person.


    "I hope not to use the words left by the teacher." Zhou Wen felt that there should not be too much danger. He already knew the situation on the ancient battlefield in the game. As long as he did not enter the trail, there would not be too much. danger.


    "Are there any raincoats?" Zhou Wen asked the officer looking at the officer.


    Xu Wen said: "The number of raincoats is too small, and they are not enough for Lv Yingchang. Where there are raincoats left, don''t think about it. Honestly wait for Lv Yingchang to come back here. Lv Yingchang and Deputy An An. They His ability will certainly save Mrs. Lan and Mr. Ouyang from returning safely. "


    Zhou Wen stood by the Blood River, slowly looking at the other side of the river and said, "Yes, you are right. They are excellent, and maybe they can come back safely."


    At this point, Zhou Wen paused, his eyes gradually became sharper and sharper, and then he said, "Unfortunately, I am a person who does not like gambling. I cannot sit here and wait for the pointer of the lucky roulette to stop. With the hands revolving between fortune and misfortune without being indifferent, I want to control the hands and the roulette to stop them where I want them. "


    Xu Yue was getting more and more wrong. When he heard this sentence, his face changed slightly, and he just wanted to say something, but saw that Zhou Wen''s body was wrapped in black armor, and he hurriedly raised his legs toward the Blood River, and within a few steps he reached the bank The edge jumped up directly, and rushed to the opposite bank just like that.


    Xu Wen and others were shocked. Xu Wen almost didn''t think about it, reached out and grabbed an umbrella next to her, and summoned a strange bird flashing with lightning, which turned into wings and fell behind her.


    Although Zhou Wen was wearing armor, but the armor could not protect his whole body, there would still be rain on him. In Xu Wen''s view, Zhou Wen''s behavior was to die.


    Xu Wen thundered behind his back, and flew across the sky like a thunderbolt, chasing Zhou Wen who was about to burst into the blood and rain, grabbed his shoulder, opened the umbrella at the same time, and blocked the raindrops flying across.


    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu Wen with 10,000 in his heart.


    That umbrella could not block all the blood rain, and Xu Wen mainly covered Zhou Wen''s body with an umbrella, and a lot of blood rain silk beside her splashed on her.


    Although she had summoned the armor to accompany her body, she couldn''t wrap her whole body into the armor, and a few drops of blood fell on her cheek.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t understand why Xu Wen did this. She had nothing to do with herself, and she didn''t seem to like herself very much, but she even rushed to risk her life. This was beyond Zhou Wen''s worldview.


    "You''re just crazy, go back to me." Xu Wen grasped Zhou Wen, with wings behind her, trying to fly back to the other side.


    However, she still underestimated Xueyu''s infection ability. It was only a moment when Xu Wen''s pupils turned red, as if she was about to drip blood, her consciousness suddenly blurred, almost letting Xu Wen fall into the air. Blood river.


    With only a little sense of reason, Xu Wen threw Zhou Wen to the opposite bank, and she landed on the shore shrouded in blood and rain, holding an umbrella standing motionless in the blood, she knew she couldn''t go back Already.


    "Honestly wait for Mr. Lv Ying to come back. You are no longer young. Don''t always bother others. No one can always protect you." Xu Wen''s voice gradually husky and his eyes gradually changed. Alas, blood vessels around the eyes have begun to bleed.


    "Asshole ... you **** ..." The officer on the other side saw this scene, shattered Zhou Wen''s heart, and growled angrily.


    Zhou Wen was in the air, looking at Xu Wen with a strange look. He was a relatively indifferent person. He couldn''t understand why Xu Wen did this kind of thing for a stranger he didn''t like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this For a moment, he didn''t want Xu Wen to die like this.


    The body borrowed its strength from the air, hovering like a strange bird, and rushed towards the opposite bank in mid-air, like an arrow off the string, and fired at Xu Wen, who was holding an umbrella on the other bank.


    Xu Wen saw that Zhou Wen turned back in the air again, and wanted to say something, but her consciousness became blurred, and a violent emotion filled her nerves.


    kill! kill! kill!


    Xu Wen now only wants to kill, and only desires to see the blood, any life becomes so dirty in her eyes, as if only killing and blood can make her feel comfortable.


    boom!


    The umbrella in his hand was spread out, and let it fall to the ground. Xu Wen folded his hands and his thunder and lightning were behind him. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in thunder, and his hands blasted out into a blast of thunder. Zhou Wen.


    The officers on the other side watched this scene openly, but they could do nothing, and they were almost crazy.


    In their opinion, Zhou Wen faced an attack like Xu Wen in the air. It was absolutely dead. Even if he was fortunately not killed, once he fell into the blood, he would end up like Xu Wen. .


    The cyan thunderbolt is like a monster snake, seeing Zhou Wen who is about to devour in the air.


    However, in the sight of everyone, Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly blurred, just disappeared out of thin air like that, leaving all the officers frightened.


    When they saw Zhou Wen again, they found that Zhou Wen had already reached the opposite bank, and stood behind Xu Wen. The body seemed to emit a faint white light. One hand held the umbrella that was about to fall to the ground. The other seemed to be Holding something, stabbed directly above Xu Wen''s neck.


    Xu Wen, who was originally red with both eyes, suddenly slumped. Zhou Wen held an umbrella in one hand and hugged Xu Wen in one hand. The volley jumped up, like a flying eagle returned to the opposite bank.

 Chapter 267: Weirdo in the rain

    "Don''t come over." Zhou Wen coldly drank the officers who wanted to rush over, and placed Xu Wen, who was groaning in pain, on the ground, and said, "Is there water? Bring water."


    The officers looked at Zhou Wen, who was stained with blood, and his eyes became strange and complicated. There was no way to connect him with the previous student master.


    "Yes." An officer replied, and quickly brought a kettle over.


    "Just toss it over, get more more." Zhou Wen said.


    The officer quickly threw the kettle over, and other officers quickly went to fetch water.


    Xu Wen only felt the pain in her whole body like acupuncture, she couldn''t speak uncomfortably, but she was awake a lot, watching Zhou Wen wash off the blood rain on her face and hair with water, and finally took her The blood rain on the armor washed away, then picked her up and placed it on the clean grass.


    "She will get better after a while, and you take care of her." Zhou Wen glanced at Xu Wen, got up again, walked towards the opposite bank, and flew over again in the air.


    Xu Wenqiang resisted the tingling on his body, pressed his hands to the ground, and supported his upper body to sit up. Seeing that Zhou Wen''s figure had fallen into the blood rain, it disappeared quickly, and the expression on his face was strange.


    "Mr. Xu, are you okay?" The officer asked around.


    "I''m fine." Xu Wen was still very painful in her body, but she felt it and her condition was getting better.


    She doesn''t know how Zhou Wen did it. Until now, they haven''t worked out an effective method to resist the blood rain. Unless the physical fitness is strong enough to reach an epic level, plus some body protection Qi skills, you can resist Blood rain.


    But once the blood rain was infected, there was no good way to treat it. As the head nurse, Xu Wen knew the blood rain was terrible.


    But Zhou Wen was not only able to ignore the virus in the blood rain, but also able to expel the blood rain virus on her, which made her feel too incredible. There was no way to stop Zhou Wen and the student who had been hiding from playing games all day and taking supplements. The young master is linked.


    "Does it mean that as long as you enter the home, it will become so weird without the surname An?" Another figure emerged in Xu Wen''s mind, a man with a smile all day, as if harmless to humans and animals, Zhou Wen in front of him, how similar to that man.


    Zhou Wen moved forward quickly in the **** rain. He must quickly catch up with Lu Yunxian and follow them to find the puppet together. After listening to Xu Wen''s narration, Zhou Wen knew that he must have swallowed the stone tool.


    They could not see things in the **** rain, but Zhou Wen could use the power of listening to know the surroundings, and soon found them in Camp Lv.


    It was just beyond Zhou Wen''s surprise that Mr. Lv Ying did not go far, and the speed of travel was very slow.


    Although they wore special raincoats on their bodies, but the blood rain hindered their sight, they dared not go too fast, fearing that they accidentally bumped into a different dimension creature. Once the raincoat was torn, they were dead.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know where the cricket was, but he could only follow his patience. Fortunately, there was blood rain. Zhou Wen didn''t need to be too far away from them, and he didn''t have to hide himself too much. Just follow them. No One can find him in the blood.


    Holding the umbrella, Zhou Wen was slowly moving forward in the **** rain. He was also watching the situation ahead. In case they encountered other dimension creatures, Zhou Wen also wanted to ensure their safety and ensure that they could find the one who had swallowed the stone. mountain elf.


    Lu Yunxian looked dignified and moved forward in this **** rain. Even if he is epic, his sight can only be seen more than ten meters, and he can see nothing further.


    In this case, they are like being in a dangerous jungle, and the blood rain around them is like a dense grass, and it is possible to jump out of the serpent and beast at any time.


    Not to mention those legendary officers, even Lu Yunxian himself was frightened.


    Suddenly, Lu Yun first felt the chills on his back, and seemed to have an ominous premonition in his heart. He suddenly yelled, "Be careful and alert, there may be enemy attacks."


    Lu Yunxian first believed in his intuition. This was the result of years of fighting on the battlefield. Although not necessarily accurate, he saved his life many times.


    The people looked through the rain-proof goggles and looked around, but they were of no use. The blood rain blocked their sight, and they could not see anything at all.


    Lu Yunxian also worked hard to look forward, but no matter how he looked, Yusi quickly blurred the rain-proof mirror, making him look vague, and between them, it seemed that a figure came from the front, look carefully Looked, and seemed to see nothing.


    "Who''s coming in front? It''s a human voice." Lu Yun yelled at him, but no one answered him, only the sound of rain.


    But the figure was getting closer and closer, and Lu Yun finally saw it clearly. It was a weird man with black hair hanging on the ground. He walked in the blood rain, his body was wet and his skin was stained with blood. It can be sure, even if he It''s human, afraid that it has become a monster.


    "That''s a ghost ... a ghost ..." Liu Chengzhi also saw the figure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and suddenly yelled, his voice filled with fear.


    "Front-end troops launched an attack." Lu Yun first summoned his companion pet. This is a rock monster that can resist the power of blood rain.


    Several other officers also controlled their few companion pets that could withstand the blood rain, and rushed up with the rock monsters.


    Several companion pets used their respective strengths, and various attacks shrouded the weirds who came slowly in the blood rain, especially the epic rock monsters, with horrible punches, directly hit the weird head.


    Huh!


    The freak''s head was smashed first, and then the entire body burst together, turning into black water splashing.


    All the officers cheered, but their cheering was only halfway, and they solidified on their faces, because the companion pets contaminated with black water seemed to be snow covered with coals, and a lot of white gas was emitted from their bodies. .


    Several legendary companion pets were melted into corpse water instantly, the rock monster''s body was also corroded, and the rock arm was broken, and one leg was also corroded and his body fell suddenly. In blood.


    In the horrified eyes of the public, those black waters have reunited into black-haired weirds, and the black-haired weirds who covered most of their faces have opened their mouths, showing a silent, eerie smile to them, letting everyone They only felt scalp numb, and the goosebumps on their bodies got up.


    However, as a soldier, although they were afraid in their hearts, when they heard Lu Yun''s command to attack first, they raised their weapons and launched the most violent attack on the stranger.


    The sword and sword are staggered, and Lu Yunxian''s fist is as fierce as a volcanic eruption, which is the most overbearing blow under the blessing of his life soul fire general, which can melt the gold stone.

 Chapter 268: Man under umbrella

    The freak''s body moved quickly like a wandering spirit in that attack, and the body appeared from time to time, like a ghost, which made all the attacks fall into the air.


    Lv Yunxian''s hegemonic explosive punching force blasted a gully up to ten meters long on the ground, and a large amount of blood and water was evaporated, but he could not hurt the weird.


    "Ah!" An officer horrified and then retreated. The strange figure appeared, and he had already faced him, a pair of black, no white eyes, looking at him through the hair, making him feel terrified and involuntary Shouting back.


    But the freak''s hand was already grasping his neck like a ghost claw.


    "Do you dare!" Lu Yun blasted his fist violently, and the flames roared out like a tiger.


    But the strange figure''s body flickered in the blood rain, and when he appeared again, he had already reached behind the officer, and a pair of ghost-claw-like hands were about to grab the officer''s head.


    For a time, everyone just felt cold in their hearts, they were very clear, now it is only the first, and soon they will all be killed.


    Fighting with dimensional creatures, as long as you can''t find a way to defeat them, it will easily be wiped out, and the only way out is to escape.


    Lu Yunxian also knew this very well, so he was ready to order a retreat so that they could run one by one and drag this terrible dimensional creature by himself, and died here.


    Seeing the strange claw''s ghostly claws were about to grab the young officer''s head, but suddenly a strong light came from a distance and fell on the strange man.


    The stranger was illuminated by the light, raised his hands subconsciously, blocked his face, and looked at the direction of the strong light.


    "Retreat." A voice came, and then the officer reacted and slammed out of the weirdo''s control.


    Other officers, including Lu Yunxian, all subconsciously backed away.


    Hum!


    Just listening to the trembling, a bamboo knife broke through the sky and rained through the sky, pierced the strange man''s body directly, and then saw the strange man''s body turned into a black water scattered, and the bamboo knife was also inserted obliquely Bloody rain drowned above the earth.


    Just different from the previous one, this time the weirdo did not resurrect and condense again, but gradually merged with the blood rain and penetrated into the mud of the earth.


    Lu Yunxian and others looked at the direction in which the bamboo sword was flying. They did not know who had rescued them, but Lu Yunxian felt that the sound he heard before seemed familiar, and it seemed that he had seen this strange bamboo knife. It''s just that I can''t remember it for a while.


    Soon, they saw a figure coming out of the blood, and the man was holding an umbrella in his hand, just different from the bulky special raincoat they were wearing. The man was walking in the blood with only ordinary black armor. He was splashed with a lot of blood and water, but was not infected by the virus in the blood rain. He couldn''t help but be amazed, thinking that the person who came from the umbrella in front of him must be an extremely powerful epic.


    Lu Yun first saw the umbrella, which seemed familiar to him. After thinking about it, he seemed to have one, but he didn''t bring it in the jeep. In such a place, the umbrella was useless.


    The man came with an umbrella and walked to the bamboo knife slantingly placed on the ground. He reached out and pulled out the bamboo knife and returned to the scabbard.


    Because his face was covered by an umbrella, and he could n��t see his face clearly, Lu Yun first said in a military ceremony and said, ��Thank you for your friend ��s rescue, and I do n��t know if I can leave a name. It will be reported tomorrow ... "


    Hearing Lu Yunxian talking, the man raised his head to look at Lu Yunxian, and the umbrella slightly tilted up. Lu Yunxian finally saw the man''s face clearly, and then the whole person was stunned, his mouth was widened, and he did not close the next words said.


    Not only Lu Yunxian, the officers of the entire three battalions all widened their eyes, and looked inexplicably at the face under the umbrella, as if stupid.


    The blood rain was still falling, but except where it was, it was a dead silence.


    "Long Ying, time is running out. Hurry up and find the dimensional creature that swallowed the stone tool first." Zhou Wen walked forward holding the bamboo knife.


    He originally didn''t want to come forward, but Lu Yunxian was obviously not a puppet opponent. Lu Yunxian''s strength was not inferior to that of puppet, and his flame power could restrain puppet to a certain extent.


    However, in the endless blood rain, his fire power was suppressed too much, but the puppet was greatly blessed, but the ability of the water puppet greatly increased the speed of the puppet. Lu Yunxian''s The attack can''t touch it at all.


    "Master Wen, Lieutenant An has issued a death order, and let me take care of you. You are definitely not allowed to enter the ancient battlefield." Lu Yunxian called Zhou Wen the same, but no matter the tone or attitude, they are two completely different feelings.


    The soldiers obeyed the order to respect the strong. Former Zhou Wen seemed to them to be a sister-in-law, so no matter how honorable Zhou Wen''s status was, they would not have half a good face for Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen came to the ancient battlefield alone, beheaded and killed the dimensionless creatures that were helpless to them, and saved the lives of their partners, and immediately won their respect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I am already here now, isn''t it? ? Zhou Wen looked at Liu Chengzhi and asked, "How far away is the place where you met that dimension creature?" "


    "There are still about ten miles." Liu Chengzhi replied subconsciously.


    "Captain Lu Ying, if you can, let your subordinates go back to the Blood River to cope. You and I and Liu Chengzhi will advance at full speed. Be sure to bring back the stone tools in the least amount of time." Zhou Wen told Lu Yunxian.


    These legendary officers are no different from sending death in such places.


    "Master Wen, bring us together, we are not afraid of death, we can explore the way for you."


    "Master Wen, bring us, we can help."


    Before Lu Yun first spoke, the officers immediately called out, one by one, very excited.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He really didn''t understand what happened to these people, as if it was a very glorious thing to die.


    "Maybe that sentence is true. What kind of general can bring out what kind of soldiers. From Xu Wen and Lu Yunxian, you can imagine what kind of person their leader is." Zhou Wen suddenly felt at this time The man he never thought of, maybe more terrible than he thought.


    A leader who can make the soldiers willing to die, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to do it. At least he can''t, and he doesn''t want to do it.


    "Immediately return to the Blood River to prepare for a response. This is an order." Lu Yunxian also knew that he had taken things for granted. Legendary officers and their companions were useless here, and the yuan guns were almost useless. Letting them stay is no different than sending them to death.


    The officers were forced to return the same way, leaving only Liu Chengzhi and Zhou Wen. Lu Yunxian looked at Zhou Wen first and said Zhengrong: "Master Wen, I have a question for you, please answer me truthfully."

 Chapter 269: Shi

    "What?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Before you came to Zhuolu, you already thought about entering the ancient battlefield? Or was it decided temporarily?" Lu Yun asked first.


    "There are plans already, is there any difference?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "There is a difference. If you have a plan, you will naturally make a lot of preparations. It will not be so easy to die here. If it is only a temporary intention, I will send you back anyway." Lu Yunxian said.


    "I did prepare a lot, it should not be so easy to die. Let''s go, we don''t have much time, we must find the stone tools and send them to the ruins as soon as possible." Zhou Wen looked at Liu Chengzhi and said, "You just lead the way, just Go forward, I don''t stop, you just go. "


    Liu Chengzhi nodded, because Zhou Wen''s arrival, his fear was much less.


    They also encountered a cricket before, and died a lot of people, but that cricket was easily beheaded by Zhou Wen, which reduced his psychological fear a lot.


    The three continued to move forward, although the number was much smaller, but the atmosphere did not seem to be as depressed as before.


    Lu Yun first looked at Zhou Wen who was walking with an umbrella in front, and felt a little weird. There was really no way to link the current Zhou Wen with the Zhou Wen he knew before.


    "Stop." Lu Yunxian heard Zhou Wen''s voice suddenly, and stopped to look at Zhou Wen. Seeing that Zhou Wen was staring at the front, he followed Zhou Wen''s eyes, but all he saw was a **** rain. See nothing outside.


    "Liu Chengzhi, you step back." Zhou Wen stepped in front of Liu Chengzhi and pulled out his bamboo sword.


    The bamboo sword shimmered in the blood, and the rain hit the blade, but it did not catch a drop, and it fell down. Even in the rain, the bamboo sword was still not dusty.


    After a while, Lu Yun first saw the blood rain, and another weird came over, just like the weird man they had encountered before, and could not help but be vigilant in his heart and gather strength to prepare for battle.


    However, Zhou Wen moved directly, and a searchlight-like light beam was shot in his eyes, shining under the weird. Next week, Zhou Wen''s figure had disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, the bamboo knife pierced directly. The freak''s body made the freak''s body burst into black water, and a dimension crystal fell out.


    Lu Yun first glanced at Zhou Wen. The feeling in his heart became more and more weird. He was very doubtful whether Zhou Wen was really a legendary student. In this horror place where even epic powerhouses walked on thin ice, he seemed to be in control of everything. Easily chopped down a dimension creature that even he was helpless.


    "Go on." Zhou Wen picked up the dimensional crystal and said to Liu Chengzhi.


    "Yes, Master Wen." Liu Chengzhi''s spirit was much better at this moment, and he strode forward with a sound, his fear seemed to be much less.


    In the rest of the way, Zhou Wen did not encounter dimension creatures anymore. There were not many dimension creatures in the ancient battlefield, but each one was terrible and each had its own characteristics.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen''s in-depth understanding of them in the game, and the method of restraining the dimension creatures, the three of them would have been dead for a long time.


    After walking for more than ten miles, I never saw the end of the maggot that Liu Chengzhi said, nor did it know whether Liu Chengzhi was in the wrong direction, or that maggot had gone to other places.


    "Lao Liu, how far is it?" Lu Yunxian also felt that he had gone a little too far and asked.


    Liu Chengzhi scratched his head and said, "It should be in the area where we met it, but I don''t know why. I didn''t see it."


    Liu Chengzhi said this, Zhou Wen and Lu Yun both felt a little bad. If that cricket really left this area, the ancient battlefield is so large, where can they find it?


    Moreover, there is not only one head in the battlefield, how do they know which one is the one that swallowed the stone tool?


    "Don''t go any further, just look for it nearby." Zhou Wen met the charms in the game, they are all wandering in a fixed area, basically not too far away.


    But this is a reality, not a game, and no one knows if that cricket will be here.


    The three of them adjusted their directions slightly, searched for the relics of the uncle in the vicinity, and looked for a while in the uneasiness. Zhou Wen found a mastiff in surprise.


    But after seeing the appearance of that cricket, Zhou Wen frowned, and said to Liu Chengzhi, "Look if that monster swallowed the stone tool you brought back?"


    Zhou Wen has seen a lot of crickets in the game, and their appearances are basically the same, and I don''t see any difference.


    However, this tadpole is obviously different from the tadpoles that Zhou Wen has seen before. The general tadpoles are black scale armor, although they are weird, but they are a living creature.


    The head in front of me is different. Its body is grayish white and looks like a stone sculpture. If it is not coming slowly, Zhou Wen will definitely not think it is a living creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did n��t see it. When the head came closer, I saw it clearly, and my face was full of doubts: "It looks right, but the head we see is a living creature. How does this end look like What about the stone statue? "


    Immediately after Liu Chengzhi''s words were spoken, the cricket snarled, rising to a gray flame, and then the three Zhou Wen felt only the ground trembling.


    "Not good, flash away." Zhou Wen flew up, and as soon as his feet left the ground, only one stone spear pierced out of the ground.


    Both Lu Yunxian and Liu Chengzhi jumped up and were not stabbed by the large sharp spear.


    None of them have the ability to resist the blood rain. If they are stabbed by the stone spear, they will not be killed, as long as the special raincoat outside is damaged, their lives will be gone.


    Zhou Wen was horrified in his mind. This head was different from what he saw in the game, and even his skills were different.


    He snarled and rushed up, because he didn''t know anything about it, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to fight it forcibly, summoned three-eye King Kongshi, and wanted to first try what the strange **** had.


    Although the Three-Eyes King Kong Lux is only legendary, it has the talent of King Kong''s body and the skills of King Kong''s unbreakable magic. Before facing the puppet in the game, he could forcibly resist two or three attacks of the puppet without dying.


    When he saw the three-eyed King Kong Luxi blocking the road, his uncle''s eyes rolled over, emitting two gray rays of light, and directed at the three-eyed King Kong Lux.


    Zhou Wenjian was another skill he hadn''t seen before. Zhou Wen felt bad immediately, but it was too late to recover the three-eyed King Kong. I saw that the light fell on the three-eyed King Kong. The body of King Kong was like Shattered toughened glass is usually cracked, and it will be turned into ground fragments in the next second and killed directly.

 Chapter 270: Weird cricket

    There was a pain in Zhou Wen ��s heart. Although the three-eyed King Kong was just a legendary pet, it was very rare and resistant enough. Zhou Wen always used it in the game to explore the way. Now that he is killed, it is impossible to be like in the game. Resurrected again.


    The tattoo on Zhou Wen''s body representing the three-eyed King Kong also disappeared, making Zhou Wen deeply aware that this is not a game. He has only one life and is dead when he dies.


    Lu Yun first issued a roar, and blasted out a fist of fierce flame, and the horrible flame rushed towards Shi Yan like a tiger.


    Shi Yan''s eyes shot light again, colliding with the flame tiger, and a violent explosion suddenly occurred in the air. The flame tiger and the light dissipated together.


    The flames on Lu Yunxian''s body rose, and it seemed that a flame general was attached to him. His two fists blasted out fierce flames in succession, and each fist burst out like a tiger.


    Although the light radiated from Shi Yan''s eyes was powerful, the speed of radiation was slow, and the interval was a little long, which could not withstand so many fierce tiger fists.


    Seeing more than a dozen fierce tigers slamming into it, he saw a roar, and the gray gas on his body condensed into a gray-white stone dragon.


    The Shilong just swallowed his mouth and swallowed a dozen flame tigers into his mouth. He didn''t even have a sound response, as if its stomach was an abyss.


    Although the power of Shilong''s soul is horrible, Zhou Wen has already seen it in the game. It is not surprising, but he is fortunate.


    At least this weird stone golem still retains some of its abilities and characteristics, and it''s not completely traceless.


    Seeing Lu Yunxian fighting Shi Yan, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to go up to help, just watching the battle.


    After all, he is just a legend. Before he can figure out Shi Yan''s capabilities and weaknesses, even if he helps, it is not very useful. Maybe it will affect Lu Yunxian''s performance.


    Sometimes proper observation is more efficient than direct combat, and Zhou Wen waits patiently for a chance.


    Lu Yunxian is indeed the leader of a battalion. His flame power is extremely violent. In addition to being a bit slower, other aspects are considered good in the epic class.


    And under the blessing of General Flame''s life and soul, Lu Yun first blasted out the Flame Tiger Fist, but there was no exhaustion.


    Fighting frantically one person at a time, but Shi Yan clearly had the upper hand. The stone dragon''s soul on his body just swallowed his mouth and swallowed all of Lu Yunxian''s flames and tiger fists. It seemed to be effortless.


    Fortunately, Shilong can''t bite back like a purple bell, just swallow it and finish it, otherwise it will be even more terrifying.


    Shi Yun has been unable to break through Lu Yunxian''s Flame Tiger Fist, and became a little bit irritable. He even rushed forward. His body bumped into Flame Tiger Fist, and was shocked to take a few steps back, but his body was not damaged. Rushed over.


    Shi Long swallowed, and the gray light in Shi Yan''s eyes burst into force. He broke through the blockade of the fierce tiger fist and hit Lu Yunxian in front of him.


    Lu Yun first summoned several companion pets, because his most proud rock monster has died in the previous battle. Although the few that can be used now are good, there is still a certain gap with the rock monster.


    Shi Yan was raging, his claws were torn, and his eyes were glanced. It took only a moment to kill all the companion pets Lu Yunxian summoned.


    Zhou Wen looked secretly shocked, Shi Mei has not used ordinary black smoke skills, which also makes Zhou Wen helpless.


    In the game, Zhou Wen used purple gas bells to absorb the black smoke of radon, and then used black smoke to deal with radon.


    The black smoke has a strong hypnotic ability, and even Xun himself cannot resist the power of sleep, so Zhou Wen was able to easily kill Xun.


    However, this stone maggot has not released black smoke skills, even if Zhou Wen wants to absorb, there is no way.


    "Now I can only absorb the kind of gray eyes of Shi Mei." Seeing that Lu Yunxian had been unable to fight Shi Yan, Zhou Wen could not wait any longer, summoned the purple bell, flashed his body, and came to Lu Yunxian''s side. .


    Shi Yan''s gaze was directed at Lu Yunxian. Zhou Wen stepped in front of Lu Yun and raised a purple bell to the gray ray.


    Suddenly, I saw the gray light rushing towards the inside of the bell, and it was sucked in like noodles.


    Then Zhou Wen took the bell and shook it at Shi Yan. A thick gray beam of light sprayed out of the bell and shot at Shi Yan''s deity.


    Huh!


    The rays of light in Shi Yan''s eyes were against the beam of light emitted by the bell, but he was crushed, and the beam of light was about to fall on it.


    Shi Long''s soul snarled and swallowed his mouth, swallowing the beam of light ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "It really doesn''t work." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    When he used black smoke to deal with puppets before, if its black dragon''s life soul swallowed black smoke, it would also fall asleep, but now there is no such benefit.


    Lu Yunxian also took the opportunity to attack Shi Yan, but it was not very useful.


    Relying on the ability of the purple bell, Zhou Wen absorbed Shi Yan''s eyes to fight back and cooperated with Lu Yun first to fight. He was only able to hold Shi Yan, but it was almost impossible to kill it.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Yunxian''s fist to begin to change from strong to weak. Although he had the blessing of General Fire, his vitality consumption was still very serious and he could no longer support it.


    Zhou Wen let Dr. Dark possess the body and use the light of perspective on Shi Mei, but as a result, Zhou Wen was surprised. Under the eyes of perspective, Shi Yun''s gray body was invisible and there was no way to see through.


    "What''s going on? Why ignore perspective?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    He used to be able to observe the inside of their bodies with see-through eyes when confronting trenches and puppets, but now it is completely useless, only to show that this stone puppet is absolutely different.


    "Is this a stone cricket, a cricket that swallowed a stone tool, and that stone tool affected it, causing it to have such a strange change?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen''s patience seemed to have been polished by the two, and when he saw it roar, the stone dragon on his body followed by a dragon groan, and then a mouthful of gray smoke was emitted.


    The gray smoke looked very much like the black smoke skills of ordinary black dragons, but the color was a little different.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t care so much, picked up the purple gas bell, took a sip against the gray smoke, and then saw the gray mist rolling towards the inside of the purple gas bell.

 Chapter 271: Stoneware

    The purple gas bell was sucked into the purple gas bell, but Zhou Wen''s face changed greatly.


    I saw the purple bells turned gray, and it seemed to be covered with a layer of lime powder, and it was still in the process of rapid petrification, and it looked like it would soon turn into stone.


    Zhou Wen dared to hesitate where he quickly shook the purple bell and sprayed out the gray smoke inside.


    I saw that the gray smoke rolled towards Shi Yun like a mist, and Shi Long''s soul opened his mouth and sucked in the gray smoke.


    Unlike before, gray smoke has no effect on Shilong''s life and soul. Shilong is still alive and well, but the purple bells in Zhou Wen''s hands still have a layer of ash on it, and the original appearance is not restored due to the release of gray smoke.


    "There is absolutely something wrong with this stone urn. If it really turned into this because it swallowed the stone tool, what exactly is the stone tool? How could it have such a terrible power? Ouyang Lan met them in that stone cave. What? "Zhou Wen thought a lot.


    Shi Yan''s fierce hair, chasing Zhou Wen rushed up again, and the light burst out in his eyes. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s body was like electricity, and he forcibly avoided Shi Yan''s attack.


    Lu Yun first blasted out the flame tiger tiger fist to remedy, but was directly swallowed by Shi Long''s soul, Shi Yan changed his target, and rushed towards Lu Yun first.


    Lu Yunxian was wearing a raincoat. He didn''t dare to use his body to block the attack of Shi Yan, otherwise the raincoat would inevitably break, and then he would have no choice but to die.


    Zhou Wen saw that Lu Yun had retreated first, and a ghost step appeared behind Shijiu in a flash, and the bamboo sword was cut to Shiji''s neck.


    Shi Long''s soul snarled around Shi Yan''s body roared, and gray smoke sprayed from his mouth toward Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen could only retreat. Even the purple bells couldn''t stop the gray smoke. Zhou Wen couldn''t stop it any more, so he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Lu Yun first rolled away on the ground, and then rolled away the light emitted from Shi Yan''s eyes. For a time, Shi Yun went wild, killing Zhou Wen and Lu Yun before losing their helmets and abandoning their armor.


    Liu Chengzhi''s injuries were not completely healed, and the companion pets had already been sacrificed. There was no fighting power at all, and he could only shoot at Shi Yan with a machine gun.


    However, a bullet mixed with Yuan Jin hit Shi Yan, but it had no effect at all, like a billiard ball.


    Seeing that Lu Yun couldn''t support it before, she was about to be overtaken by Shi Yun. Zhou Wen summoned the ghost bride, let her rush over, and there was a Yin Feng Claw behind Shi Yun.


    But the effect of Yinfeng Claw is very limited, basically itching is almost the same.


    Shi Yan turned his head and shot a gaze at the ghost bride. The gray light shot through the ghost bride''s body and could not cause harm, but Zhou Wen saw the ghost bride''s body tremble obviously, as if being shocked. The breath is obviously weaker.


    "This stone maggot is going to be against the sky!" Zhou Wen was shocked to see that Shi magma could hurt the ghost''s body.


    Knowing that this battle is either life or death, he can no longer afford to hesitate. Zhou Wen holds a bamboo knife in his hand, and a mysterious and powerful breath erupts on his body. Wang Zhijin comes to his body, and his powerful power makes his body levitate in the air. Any external force can stand up from nothing.


    Lv Yunxian evaded Shi Jie''s attack, and saw a ray of light flashing through the air, heading directly to the body of that shi ray, and then he saw a ray of light crisscrossing and going back and forth across that shi ray, it was incredible.


    Because the speed was too fast, even Shi Yan did not respond. When it reacted, when Shi Long ��s life and soul exploded and ash smoke was blown out, Zhou Wen ��s heavenly flying fairy was over.


    As soon as the flying fairy was over, Zhou Wen immediately followed a ghost walk to distance him, avoiding the billowing smoke and falling on the ground, while squeezing the power of Wang Zhi''s astonishment back.


    Just for this moment, Zhou Wen felt that the muscles in his whole body were painful as if they were torn.


    Click!


    Shi Yan''s body shattered piece by piece, turning into a pile of stones scattered on the ground, and his body was chopped into a pile of stones by the flying gods outside.


    The three of Zhou Wen hadn''t come and were happy. The stones actually moved again, as if an invisible big hand was fighting the building blocks, and the stones were put together again, and turned into a lively stone goblet.


    Lu Yunxian and Liu Chengzhi felt a bit desperate at once. This stone urn was already strong and difficult to understand, and there were few flaws at all.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were like electricity, flashing calmly and shiningly.


    When Shi Yan was cut off by Feixian Feixian, his ability to listen made him turn everything he heard into an image and condense in his mind. At that time, Zhou Wen discovered that among the stones that Shi Yuan was chopped into, There is a strange equilateral triangle stone.


    That stone is not the same as the stone on the stone urn. Although it is triangular, it has an arc at the edge and a circular hole in the middle, which looks very simple and mysterious.


    And when the stone was resurrected just now, it seemed to re-consolidate the broken stone into a body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Chengzhi, is the stone tool you brought back a triangular stone with a round hole in the middle? ? Zhou Wen shouted loudly as he avoided the attack of Shi Yan.


    "How do you know?" Liu Chengzhi snapped.


    Zhou Wen can now be sure that this stone urn has become so weird and odd that the stone tool is playing a role.


    At the moment, he no longer hesitates, smashing his body and using the power of Wang''s sigh again. With that horrible power coming down, Zhou Wen felt that the bones of his whole body were making painful moans, as if they would suddenly break at any time. The muscles that have already been torn are now cracked with blood lines.


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain and used the ghost step again. Ghost charm usually appeared beside Shi Yan.


    Only this time, Shi Yan was prepared. Zhou Wen had just appeared, and Gu Long''s soul sent a spit of gray smoke towards the place where he appeared.


    Zhou Wen was holding a purple-colored bell that was stained with gray, and he directly sucked the gray smoke into the bell, facing the gray smoke, but the bell was completely petrified. When Zhou Wen shook it, it appeared on his body. When it cracked, it just shattered and was completely destroyed.


    "Feixianfeixian!" Letting go of the bell, Zhou Wen''s sword is a note of flying fairy, turning into a light and shadow crisscrossed on Shi Yan''s body, constantly strangling.


    The sharpness of the bamboo sword combined with the sighing power of Wang Zhi and the dominance of the flying celestial beings from outside the sky, the stone body of Shi Yan was cut open again.


    At the moment when Shi Yan''s body collapsed, Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the bamboo sword in his hand was thrown out fiercely, and saw that the bamboo sword turned into a cold light, passed through the broken stone, and brought out one of the stones.


    Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, and the ghost step started. He immediately came to the bamboo sword. While grasping the bamboo sword, he also held the stone.

 Chapter 272: Beheading Stone Golem

    "Oh!" When Zhou Wen held down the stone, he couldn''t help but spit out a piece of blood, and all the seven tricks also bleed. He used Wang Zhi''s sigh for too long, his internal organs were torn, and a large amount of the internal organs were torn. Bleeding.


    Instead, ordinary people are afraid that they are already dead, but Zhou Wen is still holding on, looking at the gravel that was turned by that stone gang. If the stone gang hasn''t died yet, all three of them will die here today. Now, Zhou Wen is powerless to fight again.


    Lu Yunxian and Liu Chengzhi also stared at the pile of gravel. The whole world seemed to be quiet at this moment. All three seemed to be able to hear their hearts beating fiercely.


    "No ... no movement ... it seems really dead ..." After a while, there was no movement in the gravel pile. Liu Chengzhi was a little unsure, but said it with eagerness.


    Zhou Wen exhaled, feeling only that the pain in his body seemed to surge up all at once, giving him a feeling of being cramped, but one hand was still pressing the stone.


    When he just held down the stone, Zhou Wen could still feel it beating and struggling a few times, but soon it quieted down, like a dead body.


    "Long Ying, your raincoat ..." Just after Zhou Wen was relieved, Liu Chengzhi heard another scream.


    Zhou Wen looked at Liu Chengzhi and saw that he was frightened, and pointed his finger at Lu Yunxian, his fingers were still shaking.


    Zhou Wen followed his fingers and saw that the special raincoat worn by Lu Yunxian didn''t know when a mouth appeared at the waist. Although the mouth was not big, there was already blood rain dripping down the mouth.


    The fighting was too chaotic just now, and Lu Yun didn''t know when the raincoat was scratched. His face suddenly turned white, but his pupils gradually became red.


    "Master Wen, I can''t go with you anymore. I''m sorry, Lieutenant An. I haven''t been able to complete the task he told me, or I''ve taken you into the ancient battlefield. To Lieutenant An, if you are Master Wen, you will be able to do it. "Lu Yun said first, his pupils became more and more red, and his nose became heavier and heavier.


    "Master Wen, I''m going one step ahead. I hope that I can still be a member of the Sun Setting Army in the next life." Do not want to become a monster like a crazy dog, directly raise the fist that condenses the flames, you must hit your own head.


    "Stop it!" Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain in his body, and ordered the dark doctor in the state of companionship to break away from the body, rush to Lu Yunxian, and simultaneously launch the scalpel skill.


    Lu Yunxian did not listen to Zhou Wen, he did not want to die like a crazy dog.


    But his fist was not able to bang on his head, the soul doctor''s scalpel was inserted into his neck, and immediately made his body stiff, there was no way to continue to move.


    At the same time, Dr. Dark also came to Lu Yunxian, a syringe appeared in his hand, pierced his veins, and pushed the venom into his body.


    Lu Yun only felt the pain of tens of needles coming from his body, which made him scream, but the blood in his eyes gradually faded away, and gradually returned to normal.


    Zhou Wenqiang stood up on his own, holding the stone tool in one hand and picking up the umbrella that had been thrown in the rain in one hand. He shook off the blood on it and reopened the umbrella. He walked in front of Lu Yun and held the umbrella. Over his head.


    "Do you still have an accompanying pet of armor type? Can you first block the place where the rain is broken?" Zhou Wen retracted Dr. Dark and looked at Lu Yun first.


    Lu Yunxian''s consciousness was almost restored, and he could feel that the virus that had invaded his body was being expelled by that painful force.


    "The armor is gone, but there is still an accompanying pet that should be able to remedy." Lu Yunxian looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look.


    When An Sheng first asked him to protect Zhou Wen, he never thought that there would be such a day, nor did he think that so many things would happen between him and Zhou Wen, which made him feel like he was in a dream.


    "Then get it done quickly. I''m very weak now, I''m afraid I can''t fight anymore. If I meet the last meta-creature now, I can only rely on you." Zhou Wen said.


    Lu Yun gritted his teeth first, nodded to Zhou Wen, then summoned a companion pet, the companion pet was a snake, turned into a weird leather belt, wrapped around the waist, just blocking the mouth on the raincoat.


    Zhou Wen shook his body, sitting on a muddy ground covered with blood and water, his body was damaged too much, and it has been difficult to completely repair it in a short time after switching to a small Prajna Sutra.


    "Xiao Fanruojing''s ability to repair the body is still worse. If there is Li Xuan''s immortal God of War, this injury should soon be able to heal." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    "Master Wen, are you okay?" Liu Chengzhi hurried up to help Zhou Wen.


    "Let him rest for a while." Lu Yun said before exiting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pupils suddenly contracted, and their eyes widened.


    I saw that Liu Chengzhi slaps Zhou Wen''s head with one palm, and the purple light on his palm flashes like ghosts, and the momentum is not inferior to Lu Yunxian, even more amazing and powerful.


    Lv Yunxian couldn''t figure it out. How could Liu Chengzhi, who was seriously injured and unhealed, burst into such a terrible force, let alone Liu Chengzhi, who was seriously injured, even in his intact peak period, it was impossible to have such power.


    What''s more, Lu Yun first knew that Liu Chengzhi should practice the vitality of the wind system, but his palm was obviously not the wind system.


    Time allows Lu Yunxian to think that Liu Chengzhi is too close to Zhou Wen. His palm gives Zhou Wen no room to dodge, let alone Zhou Wen''s body is too weak now.


    Lu Yun first thought or didn''t want to, just reached out and wanted to help Zhou Wen block Liu Chengzhi''s palm with his arm.


    Zhou Wen was faster than Lu Yunxian. He directly lifted the stone tool in his hand and smashed Lu Yunxian''s arm, so that Liu Chengzhi''s palm was photographed on the stone tool.


    Huh!


    I saw a faint glow shining on the stone, the purple light on Liu Chengzhi''s palm shattered, and his body was reversed a few steps back, standing in the blood rain, staring at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    The raincoat on his palm was broken, and his palm was exposed to the blood rain, but the blood rain could not invade his body.


    "You are not Liu Chengzhi, who are you?" Lu Yun asked, staring at Liu Chengzhi first.


    Although Liu Chengzhi is also an epic class, it can only be regarded as ordinary in the epic class. It is not even possible for Lu Yun to do such a thing to resist blood rain naked, let alone Liu Chengzhi.


    "Giggle ... I''m Liu Chengzhi ..." Liu Chengzhi''s expression and voice became weird, apparently a man''s body, but his expression and voice changed like a woman.

 Chapter 273: Note

    "You are charm." Zhou Wen, who was sitting in the blood rain, thought for a moment and then stared at Liu Chengzhi suddenly.


    There are three kinds of ghosts: Zhou Wen has met with He and He, but he has never seen Charm. Now Liu Chengzhi looks nothing like a normal human.


    "Giggle ... you''re so smart ... it''s a pity that you had seen through my identity early. It was such a good opportunity just now that I couldn''t have killed you." As Liu Chengzhi talked, his body was weird. Shaky, weird purple smoke wafted out of the seven holes.


    The purple smoke gradually condensed together and turned into a hazy purple figure, but the figure was wrapped in purple smoke. Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian could only see the figure like a woman, but they didn''t really look what they looked like.


    After the purple smoke completely floated out, Liu Chengzhi''s body fell down suddenly, his body was completely devoid of the breath that a living person should have, obviously a dead person, and his body was rapidly decaying.


    "I didn''t see through your identity before, I just felt a little weird. Why is it that you can escape only? In my opinion, you don''t have the possibility to escape. And I''m born with a cold personality. It''s hard to believe that anyone will have some precautions against anyone. "Zhou Wen said.


    "It turns out that you can call my name, and thought you had seen through my identity long ago." Ziying Jiao said with a smile.


    "Why do you occupy Liu Chengzhi''s body and trick us here?" Zhou Wen just wanted to delay for a while so that his body could recover more.


    The charm in front of him may be more difficult to cope with than that of Shi Yan. Shi Yan is overbearing, but after all, wisdom is not high, but the purple shadow in front of him is wily.


    "That cricket had good luck, even swallowing the stone tools that Liu Chengzhi brought out. When I found out, it had already begun to evolve, and I was no longer its opponent, so I could only find a way to attract you. Come here, I hope you can lose with it. But I did n��t expect that there is only so little strength left on your human side. I was a little disappointed at first, thinking that there would be no chance this time. But I did not expect that you would appear like this A human being is a pleasant surprise. "


    Charm said with a coquettish smile, and said charmingly to Zhou Wen: "I also want to thank you for helping me kill Shi Yun and take the stone tool out again. The power in your body is really powerful, let me all It ��s really amazing to have a sense of fear. Unfortunately, your body is too fragile to bear such a powerful force. If you still use it now, you do n��t need me to do it, your body will I was directly crushed by that power. Now that you are on the verge of collapse, it is no longer possible to fight with me. If you have stone tools in your hands, I can save you two lives, so that you can leave the roe alive. "


    "Master Wen, you go first, I''ll stop her." Lu Yun first stood in front of Zhou Wen, staring at Charm with burning eyes.


    Charm just dismissed his lips in disdain: "Your flame power is weakened in the rain of the blood of the rain division, and only less than 70% of the power is left, not to mention that you have just been injured, and the current combat power is less than 50% , I want to kill you, it only takes a moment, he is a person who is about to collapse, where can he escape? "


    "It seems that you have calculated everything." Zhou Wen looked at Mei and said that although he was more convinced that people can change their own destiny, he had to admit that since he got the bamboo sword, his luck has really changed very much. Poor, has been in danger several times.


    "It''s more fortunate than my calculations. Since you are not willing to surrender the stone tools, I have to take it myself." Charm saw Zhou Wen''s mind, purple light appeared on her body, and came towards Zhou Wen.


    Lu Yun gathered his strength first, and a flame tiger fist bombarded in the past, but Charm just reached out and grabbed it, pressing the slender palm with purple gas on the top of the flame tiger, the flame tiger extinguished instantly, like a bubble.


    "I said that your combat power is less than 50%. It''s too easy to kill you." Mei said as she walked.


    "It''s not difficult for you to want this stone tool, but before you give it to you, can you tell me what it is?" Zhou Wen asked holding the stone tool.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that the battle of the Mule Deer of the year was actually the collision of two different dimensions of life, and the stone tool was one of the relics." Mei said.


    "Isn''t the battle of Zhuolu the battle of Huangdi and Chiyou? They are all human beings, how could they have any dimension of life?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "There is nothing wrong with them being humans, but they represent more than just humans. Otherwise, how can two humans in two regions invite so many horrible dimensional creatures to participate in the war?" Mei said faintly. It is the spokesperson of different dimensional life forces in the world. The dimensional life represented by Huangdi is a race with stones as sacred things, and the dimensional creature represented by Chiyou is with metal as sacred things. The stone tool in your hand is Huangdi Obtain one of the holy relics from the stone-based dimension creature. "


    "As far as I know, in the myths and legends, Yumei is a creature standing on Chiyou''s side. If the legend is correct, what use is this Huangdi''s stone tool for you?" Despite the delay, Zhou Wen was physically injured. Too heavy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is impossible to get much improvement in a short time.


    While he was talking to Charm, his brain was moving fast, looking for the possibility of life.


    But after much deliberation, the current situation is indeed the same as what Mei said. He has reached a desperate situation without any possibility to defeat him.


    He had no fighting ability himself, and Lu Yunxian was not a charming opponent. The only combat power that was more useful was Dr. Darkness. However, Dr. Darkness was not strong in combat ability and had greater functionality than combat effectiveness.


    Charm has also seen the power of the Dark Physician, and if he is not sure about dealing with the Dark Physician, he won''t take it.


    "It''s useless to delay, but I can tell you that the stone tool is of great benefit to any dimension life." Mei said that he had walked directly, with a purple light in one hand, and grabbed Zhou Wen''s head. .


    Lu Yun started immediately, and Zhou Wen also summoned Dr. Dark, who wanted to use the ability of a scalpel to hold the charmed body.


    But the soul surgeon, the life scalpel, was inserted into the body of Charm, but passed through directly, and did not work for her. Instead, Lu Yun first flew out of Charm ��s purple light shock, and fell into the blood. Very bad.


    "Teacher! Now you can only rely on you to save your life." Zhou Wen has run out of water. Apart from using Wang Zhi''s sigh again, he can''t think of any other way. He couldn''t help but think of the small box Wang Mingyuan gave him before leaving .


    Zhou Wen remembered that there was a note written by Wang Mingyuan, and he did not know what was written on it. Holding the attitude of a dead horse as a live horse doctor, Zhou Wen quickly found the box from the chaotic space, opened it directly, and took out the note. Open it, and Zhou Wen saw four words written on the note.


    "Kneel down and ask for forgiveness!" Zhou Wen saw the four words written above, and almost spit out old blood.

 Chapter 274: Kneel down for mercy

    "My teacher, this joke is too big for you to kill me." Zhou Wen had a feeling of crying and laughing, and could not feel angry, because he never expected that Wang Mingyuan would make such a joke with him. For a while, I didn''t know what kind of emotion I should have.


    If kneeling and begging for usefulness, humans would not have so many people die in the dimensional realm. After all, there are far more people who love life than those who love their face.


    For a time, Zhou Wen only felt that the mountains and rivers had no vitality. Although there was a stone tool in his hand, this thing did not have the ability to actively attack. Even if it was fed to the companion pet, not to mention whether it had an effect on the companion pet, it was effective. That won''t work for a while, it has to evolve.


    His current situation is afraid that it will be solved by the charm in minutes, there is no time at all.


    "Or ... kneel and ask for forgiveness ... The teacher shouldn''t rectify me like this, right?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but raise this idea. Wang Mingyuan didn''t seem to have reason to rectify his students. Maybe it was really useful or not.


    However, Charm did not give Zhou Wen the time to end his ideological struggle. He had attacked with a strange purple light, and Zhou Wen quickly picked up the stone tool in his hand to block it.


    It''s just a small piece of stone, but the strange purple light is overwhelming and cannot be blocked at all.


    Zi came to his body, his eyes were dazzling, and even the charm in Ziguang was reaching out and grabbing his head, and the palm was close at hand.


    Zhou Wen thought that when he was definitely finished this time, he suddenly saw the purple light in front of him suddenly converge. When he came to the charm in front of him, his body seemed to be attracted by the strong magnet on the ground. He knelt on the ground with a splash of blood and water scattered on the ground.


    Zhou Wen stared at the charm kneeling in front of himself, and did not react to what happened for a while.


    I saw Mei kneeling there, her hands resting on the ground, her knees and hands sinking into the mud, her body trembling, she seemed to be trying to support her body, but she couldn''t support it.


    Her head also seemed to be attracted by invisible magnetism, sinking a little bit towards the ground, no matter how she struggled, there was no way to raise her head.


    Charm screamed in horror, the purple gas rose all over her body, struggling to get up, but still unable to move, the invisible powerful force, she could only bow her head.


    "Is the power of stone tools working?" The first thought in Zhou Wen''s mind was this, but he immediately rejected the idea.


    The stone tool is still the same as before. There is no slight fluctuation of force. If it is not directly attacked by the attack force, it will not have any reaction at all. The charm attack has not yet touched it. How could it explode so strong? the power of.


    If it could really break out such a powerful force on its own to protect others, Zhou Wen would not have been so easy to kill Shi Yan.


    "But if it''s not a stone tool ... then there''s only ... no ..." Zhou Wen''s eyes turned to the piece of paper in his hand.


    It was an ordinary piece of white paper with four words on his knees asking for forgiveness. Because Wang Mingyuan likes the relationship of calligraphy, these four words are written with a brush. The four words are handsome and stylish. There is charm between strokes, and it is indeed a rare good word. Even if it is not inferior to those of calligraphy, even the guy who does not understand the word very well, Zhou Wen can see that the word is very beautiful.


    But no matter how beautiful the words are, they are just words written on plain white paper by ordinary ink.


    Zhou Wen looked at the white paper in his hand and immediately found the difference. Although the white paper was ordinary, there was nothing like brilliance, but the blood that kept falling was not falling on the white paper. Automatically bypasses white paper in general.


    "No ... teacher ... aren''t you playing with me?" Zhou Wen felt for a moment that he had returned to heaven from hell, turned the white paper in his hand, looked at the words above, and wanted to see what those words were It is not the radiance of Supreme Divine Power that can suppress the charm in front of you.


    Zhou Wen turned the paper over and found that the words on the paper were still those four words, and there was nothing strange about it.


    However, when he faced the four words to himself, the charm suddenly seemed to have lost his restraint, and jumped directly from the ground, shocking Zhou Wen.


    Charm herself did not expect that the invisible power on her body would disappear, and she suddenly confiscated the power and rose into the air.


    Zhou Wen quickly aligned the words "kneel down for mercy" with the charm in the air, and immediately saw the charm rising from the air, as if attracted by the strong magnetic field on the ground, and he slammed from the air again, straight Fell on the ground, knees on the ground, his hands on the ground, and lay in the mud full of blood and water, and turned into a kneeling posture.


    "My teacher, you are really my close teacher." Zhou Wen hated holding a note to kiss a few mouthfuls. He never thought of it anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Mingyuan wrote to him in four words, unexpectedly Will have this effect.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, and shouted to Lu Yunxian, "Long Ying, what are you doing? You can''t kill her yet."


    Lu Yunxian was also stunned by the scene just now. He widened his eyes and looked at the charm of kneeling in the blood. After being called out by Zhou Wen, he immediately awakened, condensed all his strength, and the flame and soul of the general broke out completely. Remembering the fierce tiger fist, he knelt toward the charm of kneeling on the ground, unable to resist.


    Charm couldn''t resist. Seeing that she was about to be killed on the spot by the fierce tiger fist, a flash of panic flashed in Charm''s eyes, and her fierce head was pinched in the **** water, while her mouth yelled, "Master, let your life go!"


    The next second, the invisible force field that seemed to be enchanted disappeared, and the enchanted figure suddenly rose to the sky, avoiding Lu Yunxian''s flame tiger fist.


    "I rely on it!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help swearing when he saw this scene, thinking that the teacher was unreliable and the suppression would be fine. People asking for forgiveness would be fine. There is a fart. Use it?


    Charm is out of trouble, isn''t he going to be in despair again, Zhou Wen feels that he is going to be mad by Wang Mingyuan.


    "Giggle, you dare to worship me, you are dead today." Charm smiled weirdly in the air, but her voice was full of hate.


    For many years, she worshipped and knelt, but they were all supreme masters. Where would she bow to a weak human like Zhou Wen? In her opinion, this is a lifelong shame.


    Charm with a horrible purple light, like a magical purple rainbow in the night, across the void instantly, beheaded to Zhou Wen.


    But when the Zihong arrived in front of Zhou Wen, he heard a slamming sound again. The charming figure appeared from Zihong, and he knelt in the blood.


    "I ..." Zhou Wen no longer knew how to describe his mood at this time.

 Chapter 275: Accompanying eggs

    Lu Yun first made an immediate decision and immediately launched an attack on the charm kneeling on the ground.


    Charm''s eyes were full of unwillingness and humiliation, but she had to pinch her head to the ground again, and shouted, "Master, let your life go."


    After a whistle, Charm''s body suddenly lost control, flew back again, turned back into a cloud of purple mist, and avoided Lu Yunxian''s flame tiger fist.


    This time, Charm didn''t rush over again. The emotions of anger, resentment, unwillingness and so on were intertwined. He stared at Zhou Wen fiercely, then quickly walked away in the blood rain, and disappeared in an instant.


    "You wait for me, I will come back again." There was a charming voice floating in the blood, and it gradually became unheard.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in **** water, panting with a big mouth. What happened just a moment ago was too irritating. He let his heart go up and down for a while, and only felt that his blood pressure was bad, and the blood vessels seemed to burst. Lost.


    "Master Wen, what kind of baby are you? Why is it so weird?" Lu Yunxian looked at the white paper in Zhou Wen''s hands and the four words on it with a strange look.


    "Where do I know." Zhou Wen folded the blank paper and put it back in the box.


    He did not tell Lu Yunxian that the paper was given to him by Wang Mingyuan, because according to his knowledge, although Wang Mingyuan''s theoretical knowledge can be called a generation of masters, his cultivation can only be regarded as an ordinary epic.


    Now he has written four words, which can suppress the horrible epic creature of charm, and make charm have to scratch his head for mercy. This is what is ordinary epic, which is too terrible.


    Zhou Wen felt that it was better not to let others know about it, and he really didn''t know why Wang Mingyuan''s four words had such a magic power.


    As for why Wang Mingyuan would kill and not kill, there is still a hint of vitality. Zhou Wen can only guess that Wang Mingyuan may not want him to abuse the power of the word, so he left the word for mercy, so that the repressed creature still has A living road.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know how strong the four words are, but when facing ordinary epic creatures, it should be regarded as a life-saving sign, which is too important for Zhou Wen.


    "Long Ying, let''s go." Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain on his body and stood up from the muddy ground.


    "Can you still do it?" Lu Yun first stepped up to support Zhou Wen.


    "If it doesn''t work, the old principal is still waiting for the stone tool to save his life. He must be sent over." Zhou Wen asked Dr. Dark to come and carry him.


    "Old principal?" Lu Yunxian gave a little hesitation, and for a while did not understand who Zhou Wen was talking about.


    "It is the missing Mr. Ouyang. It is estimated that Mrs. Lan should be trapped with him." What Zhou Wen kept thinking about was to rescue the old principal, and everyone else was still second. He just said it without paying attention.


    Lu Yun didn''t think too much when he first arrived. He nodded and said, "Mrs. Lan and Mr. Ouyang are likely to be trapped in the passageway. Let''s get over it now."


    Zhou Wen''s fighting ability is very weak now, but he is not too worried, because for the time being, there should be only three dimensional creatures on the battlefield.


    The Dark Doctor can restrain puppets. He also has a purple gas bell, and can also restrain puppets. The note is in his body, and he is not afraid of charm to disturb it.


    At least before they reach the ruins, they should not be too dangerous.


    Now Zhou Wen is most worried that An Sheng can''t be found over the ruins. In case An Sheng they have entered the ruins, it is useless for him to hold a stone tool, I''m afraid he can only go in by himself.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen called Lu Yunxian and asked Dr. Darkness to carry him towards the dead Shi Yan.


    The fighting was just too fierce just now, Zhou Wen never looked at whether there was anything breaking out of that stone block.


    Lu Yunxian also forgot about this. When he saw Zhou Wen''s inconvenience, he quickly walked over to help remove those stones and see if there was anything like crystals inside.


    Suddenly, Lu Yunxian''s eyes brightened, and under a stone, he pressed a gray stone egg, the size of a fist, like a gray matte cobblestone.


    "Associated eggs?" Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian both felt a joy in their hearts.


    Shi Yan is so powerful that the accompanying eggs it bursts out will not be weak as long as luck is not too bad.


    "Master Wen, you have collected the companion egg. This companion egg is not a trivial matter. After you promote the epic in the future, it will definitely help." Lu Yun first saw the strength of Shi Yan, knowing that the companion pet is a trivial matter .


    Zhou Wen nodded, took the accompanying eggs, and then let Dark Doctor directly carry him on his way.


    The world was dark, and there was a **** rain. Lu Yunxian and Dr. Dark walked one after the other. Lu Yun opened the road in front. Dr. Dark carried Zhou Wen on one hand and an umbrella in one hand to shield Zhou Wen from the storm.


    Zhou Wen took the mobile phone and took a picture of the stone maggot''s egg. The information appeared on it.


    Mutant Stone Wren: Epic.


    Life Style: Stone Beast Ghost.


    Life Soul: Petrified Dragon.


    Strength: 40.


    Speed: 34.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: Shi Guangyan, Earth Spear Formation.


    Companion status: Stone armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Very powerful companion pet, all three attributes have reached the epic limit of 40 points, and have dual attack skills, plus its life form and soul, unless encounter On the busters, otherwise it is already the top companion pet in the epic class.


    But unfortunately, Zhou Wen''s vitality is not enough to hatch such a top epic companion pet, he can only put it into the chaos space first.


    Zhou Wen lay on Dr. Dark''s back, took out his mobile phone and continued playing games to copy copies. Some Dr. Dark covered the wind and rain for him, so he didn''t feel hard.


    Attention is on the game, and Zhou Wen feels much less about his own pain.


    What Zhou Wen wants to do now is to find the source of the decapitating force in the ruins and find a way to solve this problem.


    If An Sheng had really entered the ruins at that time, he would have to go in with the stone tool by himself. If he could not find the source of the decapitation force, he would not be able to enter at all. Even if he rushed in, it would only be It just doesn''t make sense to die.


    Lu Yun walked for a while, did not hear Zhou Wen, looked back at Zhou Wen, and found that he was lying on Dr. Dark''s back holding a mobile phone crazy operation, could not help but secretly praise: "Master Wen is Master Wen, in this kind of place , I was able to play the game with such a relaxed mentality, and I could n��t do it anyway. No wonder he was so successful at a young age. "


    Human psychology is a very strange thing. If you think that a person is bad, no matter what he does, it is bad; but once you think that person is good, you will feel that he is good at everything. , Will come up with tens of millions of explanations.


    This is the case with Lu Yunxian now. No matter what Zhou Wen does, he feels very high and seems to have profound meaning.


    "I hope Ah Sheng hasn''t entered the ruins yet." Zhou Wen was a little worried.

 Chapter 276: Boundary wind

    The ghost bride did not dare to enter the underground passage, and Zhou Wen let her go around the ruins.


    The entire ruin is more than a dozen miles away, and basically there are broken stone walls and pillars. No one dimension creature has been seen, and even the blood rain has become much smaller here.


    The ghost bride has searched the ruins several times, but she still doesn''t see the problem, and she sends companion pets to it. As a result, all of them except the ghost bride have their heads severed.


    "There can be no clues. Since Ouyang Lan and Ashen can go in, it means that they must have found the source of the decapitation force." Zhou Wen came back again and again, letting his companion pet walk in one by one, and then see how they were Beheaded, want to find out what''s going on.


    I can only see with my eyes, but I can''t see anything, but after listening to it repeatedly, I finally discovered the problem.


    Every time Zhou Wen''s companion pet was beheaded, Zhou Wen heard a subtle voice.


    The sound was not the sound of bones and flesh when the head was broken, but an extremely secret sound that seemed to be a breeze.


    But if it ��s wind, it ��s a little strange, because the ruins are weird, and even the blood rain outside has suddenly changed and no longer flutters. The trace of blood rain, like snowflakes, is slowly vertical. Falling, you can''t see the trace of wind blowing at all.


    But when those pets were beheaded, Zhou Wen did hear the sound of the wind.


    Once again, Jin Jingjia Beast entered the ruins, Zhou Wen closed his eyes and listened carefully with the ability to listen.


    The golden beast was walking, and suddenly his head was broken by something, but there was nothing there.


    "Wind ... it''s wind ..." Zhou Wen opened his eyes fiercely, and the Scarlet Man''s gaze looked at the golden beast body in the remains.


    At the moment when the Jin Jingjia Beast was cut off, the ability to listen did capture the traces of the wind, but the wind was born out of nothing, not from the outside world, as if it suddenly appeared on the Jin Jingjia Beast''s neck. Cut down the head of the Jin Jingjia beast directly.


    "Wind cannot be produced for no reason, but there is no outside wind blowing on the golden beast, so where does the wind come from?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Long Ying, do you know how the wind is formed?" Zhou Wen suddenly looked up and asked Lu Yunxian who was exploring the road ahead.


    Lu Yun thought for a while and said, "According to previous scientific explanations, wind is a natural phenomenon caused by the movement of air. Generally, the kinetic energy that causes wind is the heat of the sun, and the temperature of the ground surface rises due to the sun''s radiation. The thermal expansion of the air rises ... "


    Talking about the formation of wind, Lu Yunxian also said, "I didn''t do well in school when I was in school, I remember these, Master Wen, do you think right?"


    "I have worse grades than you." Zhou Wen listened to Lu Yunxian''s words and fell into thought.


    Zhou Wen did not feel the abnormal temperature in the relics, and the blood rain fell vertically, and there was no sign of air movement at all. He really couldn''t figure out why those winds appeared out of thin air.


    Mr. Lv Ying continued, "But nowadays, there is no way to explain many things with science. When it comes to wind, I think of something. When Madam Lan saw the blood rain, she once said that The blood rain may be the blood of the rain division of Chi You, and is the same as the rain division. It also plays under the chi division. There is also a great **** called Feng Bo. This **** is a powerful force. I heard Mrs. Lan said that he has A kind of wind power is called Jiefeng. "


    "What is the realm of wind?" Zhou Wen asked in a hurry.


    The words of Camp Lv reminded him that Feng Bo and Yu Shi were equally famous. The entire ancient battlefield was covered by blood and rain, but they did not feel the power of the wind.


    The wind that emerged from the ruins is probably related to Feng Bo.


    "Actually, I''m not quite sure. I just heard Mrs. Lan say a few words." After a pause, Mr. Lv continued, "The wind is the result of air movement, but this is for a world. If two are different, The world is opened up, so the air in the two worlds will flow with it, and Feng Bo holds this ability, which is called boundary wind. As for how Feng Bo does it, even Feng Bo and It ��s not known to me if the world wind really exists. "


    Zhou Wen was thoughtful, and felt that the words of Mr. Lv Ying were very enlightening to him.


    Wind cannot be generated out of thin air, but among the ruins, wind is born out of thin air. If it is said that the wind generated from the confluence of different worlds seems to be able to explain it.


    "Can the decapitation method in the ruins be done by Feng Boyin in secret?" Zhou Wen thought and felt wrong, like a mythical figure like Feng Bo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No need to do this By small means, he breathed out at will, fearing that he would be able to kill countless epic-level strong men.


    "If it is not Feng Bo, it should be a dimensional creature with a similar ability to the world wind. It must be hidden in the ruins. As long as it is found and killed, it can safely enter the ruins, but how can it be Find him out? "Zhou Wen felt a headache.


    The ghost bride has searched in the ruins several times, but found nothing, it is likely that the wind creature has been lying in the dark, and it is difficult to find him.


    "It would be nice if the plantain fairy was there, she is also a wind system, and should be able to play a certain effect." Zhou Wen glanced at the chaotic space, and saw that the tornado was still blowing.


    As for the guardianship of the goddess of wind, after the gem was eaten by the plantain fairy, the necklace has no effect, and even no longer has the ability to exempt the wind system.


    Zhou Wen researched along the way, and encountered two more crickets on the road, both of which were solved by the dark doctor. So there was no further trouble and the charm disappeared. It seemed that he had really escaped.


    When the two came to the ruins, they saw that there were several tents in front of the ruins, and people wearing special raincoats were patrolling.


    "Zhou Wen, why are you here?" The patrolling man saw Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian first, and then met and said.


    "Zhao Xing, where is An Sheng?" Zhou Wen recognized the patroller as Zhao Xin, and couldn''t help but be pleased. Since Zhao Xin was still here, maybe An Sheng hadn''t entered the ruins yet.


    "Deputy An has brought people into the ruins, and it has been going in for almost a day, Master Wen, you should go back now, it''s too dangerous here," Zhao Xin said.


    Zhou Wen frowned, and continued to ask, "Isn''t there a terrifying decapitation in the ruins? How did Ansheng enter them?"

 Chapter 277: Test yourself

    "It was really weird and scary. At first we sent some companion pets in, but as a result, each companion pet was chopped off, and only two companion pets survived by chance. Admiral An said that the wind of space is two different The powerful wind force produced by air convection in space. Because the wind of space comes and goes, it is difficult to resist unless there is a flaw in the whole body. "


    Zhao Xinton paused and continued: "Last Auxiliary Officer finally figured out a way to let two epic level proficient in space ability be responsible for disturbing the order of space, so that those winds of space cannot be formed quickly. After trying, I found this The method really worked, but the area they could support was limited, so there was no way to bring everyone in. The two other guys and I had to stay here and wait for Vice Admiral An to return. "


    "Did Anson say where did he take someone to the ruins?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, Deputy An. He didn''t say, but only said that he would go to the ruins to find the whereabouts of Mrs. Lan and Mr. Ouyang. He didn''t say exactly where he went." Zhao Xin shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked at the relics in the distance, and he was a little worried. Although he now knows that there are indeed similar forces in the relics at work, but Zhou Wen does not have the power of space system, nor does he have the ability to stop the boundary winds. Knowing the characteristics of the world wind, it is equally irresistible.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao Xing asked.


    "I have something here, and I need to give it to An Sheng. Maybe it will help her rescue Madam Blue. Do you have any way to contact him?" Seeing the other two remaining epic strongmen also came out, and Zhou Wen didn''t. When talking about stone tools, I just asked a question in a vague manner.


    "The signal interference here is terrible, and the communication equipment is of no use. Unless they come out, they may not be able to contact them," Zhao said.


    The other two people were shocked when they saw Zhou Wen, pointing at Zhou Wen and saying, "You didn''t wear a raincoat, why didn''t you get infected with the virus?"


    When Zhao Xin heard them say this, it was also embarrassing. Then he realized that Zhou Wen was wearing only an ordinary armor and no raincoat.


    Look at the style of the armor on his body, it is impossible to cover all parts of the body, and it will definitely be stained with blood.


    "I have a way to restrain the blood rain. You don''t have to worry about it. I will give me a tent. I need a little time to rest." Zhou Wen said, he must wait for the wound to be almost the same, have the fighting ability, and then think of dealing with the world wind. Way, otherwise it will be sent to death, there is no effect.


    Zhao Xing pointed to one of the tents and said, "That''s Admiral An''s tent. Just stay with him."


    Zhou Wen was also polite and went straight into it.


    The tent was clean and tidy, with a small lamp with its own battery, books next to it, and a small incense burner.


    "An Sheng is not too troublesome. He brought so many things to this place." Zhou Wen found a place to sit down and continue to play the game while running the small Prajna to repair his injured body.


    The three of Zhao Xin took Lu Yun first into another tent and said with a smile: "Lou Ying has worked hard. I asked you to send Zhou Wen to such a dangerous place. Did you suffer a lot on the road?"


    Lu Yun first glanced at Zhao Xin and said coldly, "This is my responsibility, and I can''t get here without Master Wen."


    "How do you say this?" All three were confused, Zhao Xing looked at Lu Yun and asked.


    Lu Yunxian didn''t answer, but just said: "Be prepared, and wait for Master Wen''s injury. We will go to the ruins with him to look for Deputy An."


    The three people looked at Lu Yunxian''s eyes as if they were looking at a lunatic. Zhao Xin licked his lips and said, "I know your sunset army is famous and not afraid of death, but do you know how terrible the wind of space in that ruin is? Do you know how many powerful companion pets died silently when you started to explore the road? That is not a place where anyone can enter. "


    "Master Wen will think of a solution." Lu Yun said lightly.


    The three of Zhao Xin looked at each other, and they all felt that Lu Yunxian must be having a problem in his brain. What kind of way can I think of? Without the ability to restrain the wind of space, going in is to seek death, and there is no second way to go.


    No matter how clever Zhou Wen is, he is not the ability of the space department, and he is still legendary. Is there any way to enter the ruins safely?


    Without speculation, the three of Zhao Xin simply ignored Lu Yunxian and did their own thing.


    Zhou Wen did not think of any way, even though he knew the characteristics of the world wind, but the method of restraint was still useless.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, only the ability to use ghost steps, in the moment when the world wind generated, directly away from the distance, so that the world wind could not miss him.


    However, Zhou Wen interviewed a few times in the game. The difficulty was very high. The position where the boundary wind appeared was almost against his skin. The response was slowed down by a few ten seconds, and his life was lost. Among ten times, Zhou Wen was able Reluctantly dodging once or twice, so there is still luck in it.


    Ghost walking is fast, but it refers to speed, but Zhou Wen''s reaction ability will not be improved because of ghost walking. When facing the sudden world wind, Zhou Wen''s reaction speed is obviously not enough.


    "You must be able to avoid the world wind, how can you react faster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ safer and avoid the world wind?" Zhou Wen has been constantly researching in the game.


    Zhou Wenquan was desperately studying in the game. When the three of Zhao Xin came to deliver the meal, they saw Zhou Wen sitting there playing the mobile phone, all smiling and not saying anything.


    Zhou Wen''s mobile phone is nothing special for them, and they don''t think there is anything wrong with it, but contacting Lu Yunxian''s words made them feel ridiculous.


    Returning to the tent shared by the four, seeing that Lu Yunxian was still preparing there, it seemed that he really wanted to go to the ruins.


    Zhao Xing couldn''t help but smiled and said, "I said, Mr. Lu Ying, Zhou Wen is still playing games there. I can''t go to the ruins for a while and a half, you should take a break first."


    "I''ll go." Lu Yunxian just said lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yunxian being so stubborn, Zhao Xin didn''t say much. He lay down on the mat and took out his mobile phone. He also found a game to play.


    It''s not that he really likes playing games, but that there is too much pressure in such a place. If he doesn''t find something to do, he is afraid he will go crazy.


    Zhou Wen constantly sharpens his reaction ability between life and death. He must do a 100% correct reaction, and must not make a mistake before he can enter the ruins.


    In the game, he can die if he makes a mistake. He can come back with just a drop of blood, but in reality, he has only one life, and he dies. He won''t have a chance to come back.


    "How can we be 100% error-free?" Zhou Wen soon discovered that if he reacted by himself, he wouldn''t be free of errors even if he practiced to the extreme.


    Of the ten times, there will always be one or two mistakes, because the speed of the boundary wind has exceeded his critical point of reaction, no matter how good Zhou Wen did, it is impossible to play abnormally every time, avoiding the boundary wind. Attack.

 Chapter 278: Plantain Evolution

    "If the response can''t be perfect, then you can only find a way to predict when the wind will appear." Zhou Wen knew that unless he was promoted to epic level now, it would not be possible to completely avoid all the winds.


    "When I listen to the sound of Jie Feng, I can''t react anymore, but what can I do to be able to find out where the Jie Feng comes from faster than I hear?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Surely it can''t be done with eyes. Eyes can''t see the existence of Jiefeng at all, and it''s even more ridiculous to feel it with his body. When he feels that Jiefeng is coming, it is when he is in a different place.


    "What should I do? What can I do to predict the timing of the boundary wind?" Zhou Wen tried again and again, but the results were not ideal.


    I simply lifted the companion state of �� listen and let it play in the tent. I was accustomed to the convenience that �� listen brought to him. After suddenly losing it, Zhou Wen became a bit blind. Although his eyes can still see, his ears can still listen. Yes, but it feels awkward, as if something is missing.


    "Sure enough, you can''t rely too much on the companion pet, otherwise it will have a great impact on your own ability." Zhou Wen took a deep breath and calmed down his mentality before controlling the Scarlet Man again into the ruins.


    Hearing jumped on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, his eyes looked around, and when his eyes fell on Zhou Wen''s clothes pocket, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and a jump, like a diving athlete, jumped into that pocket.


    In that pocket was the stone tool that Zhou Wen had taken back.


    The little monkey listened, fell on top of the stone tool, touched the stone tool with his paw a few times, and licked his tongue again. It seemed to be unpleasant. He opened his mouth and swallowed the stone tool with a single mouthful.


    Its body is small and not as big as the stone tool, but after this bite, the stone tool was swallowed whole into the belly, and the small belly was only slightly bulging, and I don''t know how it did it.


    Zhou Wen is now immersed in the game wholeheartedly. In addition, he has just lost his ability to listen, and there is a dark doctor and a listener in the tent. Even if there is any movement, he will know it for the first time, so he did n��t think so many.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t think of it. Heard that this guy actually guarded the burglary, swallowed the stone tool that Zhou Wen had taken back hard, and then kicked with four legs, and fell straight into Zhou Wen''s pocket.


    The golden hair on his body gradually turned into a grayish-white stone color, and the entire body was rapidly petrifying. It took only a few breaths to turn into a miniature monkey stone carving.


    However, the changes on his body did not end. From his body, a substance similar to the stone was secreted. The stone gradually wrapped his body, and soon he became an egg-shaped. stone.


    Zhou Wen was totally unaware of the amazing changes in his pocket, otherwise he would certainly stop listening, after all, the stone tool was the key to save Ouyang Lan and the old principal and could not be lost.


    Zhou Wen was constantly fighting, feeling the impact of the world wind on his life. Without the ability to listen, the death rate of the Scarlet Villain soared again, and sometimes he could not survive even once in ten times.


    It was only under the stimulation of this death that there was no Zhou Wen, who listened to the assistance, but it seemed that there was something vaguely seized, but there was no way to determine.


    With every drop of blood disappearing, Zhou Wen feels more and more acute, unlike the pure hearing when listening to hearing aids, his eyes, nose and ears, and even the skin on his body, have become more and more stimulated by death. The more acute, the comprehensive sensing capability has improved a lot.


    Finally, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Man to make a swift step out, and in the position where he stood before, a stone pillar was chopped off by an invisible shadowless wind, and collapsed to the ground.


    "Success!" Zhou Wen was glad, he seemed to have caught something, but he still needed success to prove that feeling correct.


    Time and time again, Zhou Wen kept dodging, and the chance that Jie Feng could hurt him was getting smaller and smaller. Now Zhou Wen can finally be sure that he has caught the key to avoid Jie Feng.


    "Finally let me do it." Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and wanted to summon Xun Ting back, try to see if he can better predict the timing of the emergence of the world wind under the blessing of Xun Ting.


    But I called twice, and I didn''t even feel that I heard him return to his ears. I couldn''t help but look around, only to see the dark doctor standing silently in the dark corner, but I couldn''t see the shadow of I heard, nor could I feel it where.


    Suddenly wondering, Zhou Wen''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly touched his own pocket. With a touch, his face became even more ugly.


    The stone tool is triangular, and the stone he now touches with his fingers is obviously the shape of an egg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He quickly took out the stone in his pocket, and it turned out to be a fist-sized stone egg, just this stone egg Above, there is a sense of listening.


    "Attention, why didn''t you listen to this little thief!" Zhou Wen regretted it.


    The current situation is already obvious. It must be that the stone tool was swallowed by the listener, and such a change would occur. Perhaps it may be evolution.


    If it was just a general treasure, no matter how precious the treasure was, Zhou Wen would not be reluctant to swallow it. It would be his main pet, anyway.


    But this thing may be used to save the old principal and Ouyang Lanming, and now I was swallowed up, and Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do.


    Break the stone and see if the stone tool is still in it? Naturally, such things cannot be done that way.


    "You can only take the stone egg in and try it out. The stone egg should have the power of stone tools, maybe it can replace the role of stone tools." Zhou Wen really had no way but to treat dead horses as living horse doctors.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be sloppy, and directly put the stone eggs into the chaotic space, but when Zhou Wen saw the scene in the chaotic space, he couldn''t help but feel a joy.


    I saw that the tornado that has been rotating has actually weakened, and has become thinner and thinner, floating in the air like a wind egg.


    Huh!


    The wind scatters, and a cyan light emerges from the inside, wearing a Tsing Yi, a banana-like fairy, sitting on banana leaves, flying out of the air, like a fairy in the wind.


    She grew up a lot. Between every move, there seemed to be an invisible wind attached to her. She was dancing in the air with her gown, and it looked like a special hair dryer.


    "Has the evolution of plantains been completed?" Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised. This time, this is the best news.

 Chapter 279: Kamikaze

    In the past, banana leaves were only the size of a palm, and now a normal fan is as big as a banana, and the size of the banana fairy has grown to the size of a little doll. Sitting on the banana fairy, it flutters with the wind, like Little princess in the wind.


    After Zhou Wen released her from the chaos space, the plantains kept around Zhou Wenfei and looked very happy.


    "Finally, I''ll wait for you." Zhou Wen reached out his hand, and the plantain fairy flew over the banana leaves and fell on Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen suddenly felt a breeze surrounding him, making him feel a bit cold.


    Touching the head of the plantain fairy, the plantain fairy turned into a cyan streamer, integrated into Zhou Wen''s body, and turned into a banana leaf tattoo again.


    Zhou Wen dripped a drop of blood on his mobile phone, turned back into a scarlet villain, and took a look at the brand-new materials of Banana Fairy.


    Plantain Fairy: Epic (Evolvable)


    Life: Taiyin Ling.


    Life Soul: Divine Wind Immortal.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: Taiyin.


    Associated status: fan.


    The attribute is not what Zhou Wen expected, one more than a multiple of twenty. Zhou Wen does not know what this extra point is useful for, but I always feel that this attribute is not simple.


    There is still only a single Yinyin skill, which slightly disappoints Zhou Wen. Originally, he thought about whether he could comprehend a skill or something after evolution. The result is still a single skill.


    The life form of the Taiyin root has not changed. The biggest change in the property of the plantain is that it has a life soul. The life spirit of the **** Fengxian has undoubtedly a strong effect on the wind system. As for the true effect, I have to try it to know.


    Zhou Wen ordered a copy of the roe deer, and wanted to try out the evolution of the plantain fairy, what is the power of.


    A tadpole was soon encountered, and Zhou Wen reached out with a stroke. The plantain appeared in front of him and sat on the banana leaf. When he saw the tadpole rushing over, he immediately raised his cheeks and raised his mouth. The cricket blew a wind.


    The invisible overcast wind suddenly became a masterpiece. The cricket''s body was immediately blown out by the wind and rolled away in the air. At the same time, the body seemed to be frozen by the speed, and quickly became frozen in the wind into an ice sculpture.


    Huh!


    The uncle''s body did not know how far it had flown, and it broke up directly in the air, turning it into crumbs of ice, and even the bead in its body collapsed together and died directly, and a dimension crystal burst on the ground.


    "Too strong, this is the absolute power suppression, right?" Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted. This kind of wind is definitely the strongest one of the epic creatures Zhou Wen has seen. The creatures of the same level can be affected by her. I was afraid that I could not find a few of them.


    On the plantain fairy, if there is any wind flowing, when the wind is flowing, Zhou Wen vaguely can see a transparent female figure, like a fairy, like God, and it should be the life soul of the plantain fairy. Celestial fairy.


    Originally, the plantain could only use the Taiyin wind once, and the vitality in the body would be exhausted. However, there was the spirit of the **** of the wind, Zhou Wen found that the vitality of the plantain fairy was recovering rapidly. It should not take long before you can use it again. It''s cloudy.


    "In this way, plantains will have the possibility to continue fighting." Zhou Wen rejoiced. Now plantains are the strongest fighting force around him. With plantains, they are much safer in the ancient battlefield.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, and Banana Fairy turned into a jade-like fan in his hands. The fan is now about the same size as an ordinary fan, not as small as before, and Zhou Wen is just right in his hand.


    Zhou Wen looked at the plantain fan transformed by the plantain fairy. The whole body is jadeite and cool. Starting from that surface, there is a portrait of a lady, which seems slightly different from the previous plantain fan.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if he would use the banana fan, if he had the strong effect of banana banana, after all, banana banana has 41 vitality, but he only has 21, and also uses the technique of Tai Yin wind, there will surely be a big gap in power.


    Continue to go forward, and soon encountered a cricket. Zhou Wen took the cricket for an experiment and watched the cricket''s black dragon''s soul spit out black smoke. This time, Zhou Wen did not use a purple bell, but directly fanned it with a banana fan. past.


    When the wind came, the black smoke was blown back and rolled back, and fell on the body, and then the body was also hurled by the wind and fell to the distance.


    The black smoke suddenly slept the slugs, and the overcast wind of the banana fan also caused sluggish layers of ice outside the slugs'' body.


    It was only when Zhou Wen used it that Taiyinfeng was a lot weaker than the plantain fairy. He didn''t freeze the shark''s body directly, but just fell into the distance.


    But even so, Zhou Wen has been very satisfied. He is still only epic. After using Taiyin, he can instigate epic creatures of this level to fly out dozens of feet, and he can also freeze it into ice sculptures. Got it.


    "It''s up to you now if Basho Sin can restrain the wind in the ruins." Zhou Wen rushed out of the ruins at full speed, and encountered another cricket on the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which was also easily beheaded by him with almost no effort.


    When he came to the ruins again, Zhou Wen let the plantain fairy return to his true body, and he walked in with the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen has been watching the movements around him. His ability to sense the wind is already very strong. Even if there are no plantains around, he is now confident that he can escape the attack of the wind.


    However, Zhou Wen still wanted to see that the plantain fairy would respond to the world wind in this way.


    Zhou Wenzheng thought, and suddenly felt that there was a slight fluctuation in space. Zhou Wen knew that this was a sign that the world wind was about to appear. Now he didn''t hesitate and just ducked away, but he didn''t take away the plantains together.


    The wind was like a blade, and it was chopped towards the banana''s neck, but the banana fairy didn''t feel like it, sitting on the banana leaf and lingering, as if the realm of wind was not found.


    "No, isn''t it? The wind-like plantain fairy feels so slow to Jiefeng?" Zhou Wen secretly felt strange, but the next second, Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide.


    I saw that the wind near the plantain fairy suddenly turned around, like an invisible wind blade, swirling and dancing around the body of the plantain fairy, making the surrounding space ripples.


    A plantain''s hand reached out, and the world wind automatically reached her palm, as if the remote-controlled turning blade under her command, hovering constantly, and then saw the small hand of the plantain fairy fluttering, the invisible realm wind was spinning immediately Flew out.


    Click!


    A stone pillar in the distance was directly cut off by the boundary wind, and the red pillar even spewed blood, and there was a weird scream.


    "Little plantain, you are so amazing." Zhou Wen hated to summon the plantain fairy, hugged her, and kissed her **** the cheek.


    There is a plantain fairy beside him, and he is allowed to come and go in the ruins, and there is no need to worry about the terrifying realm.

 Chapter 280: Wind Boundary Worm

    In the game, the prompt to cut and kill the epic creature Wind World Worm came out. Zhou Wen walked into the stone pillar cut by the boundary wind and saw that there was a hollow in the middle of the stone pillar, and there was a shape like a cricket hidden inside, but But there is a big worm that is more than a foot long, but now it has been cut into two pieces together with the stone pillar.


    "It turned out that this thing was making troubles." Zhou Wen, looking at the appearance of the worm, could not have imagined that it would have such a destructive power.


    "Fortunately, I have plantains, or it''s really not easy to find it." Zhou Wen told plantains to continue to look for wind bugs in the ruins, and prepared to kill a few more to see if plantains could really control the wind perfectly. Boundary Worm.


    As a result, the plantain fairy''s performance was better than Zhou Wen imagined. As long as the boundary wind appeared and was not too far away from her, the boundary wind would be controlled by her and instead became a weapon in her hands, and she easily found hiding in a stone pillar or wall. Unleashed the wind worm of the world wind skill, kills it directly.


    "Ding!"


    When beating the sixth Wind Boundary, Zhou Wen heard a familiar voice, and a crystal burst out.


    When Zhou Wen saw the appearance of the crystal, he immediately felt a joy. The crystal resembled ant eggs, the size of an egg, and the light and shadow of the wind worm, which was clearly a crystal of vital energy technology, and the name was the wind worm crystal.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the wind worm will be? Will it not be the wind?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and asked the Scarlet to pick up the crystal of the wind worm, and wanted to try what skills he could get.


    However, the system suddenly jumped out of the prompt: 21 points of strength attributes and 9 points of wind attributes are required to be able to absorb the wind worm crystal, the wind attributes are insufficient, and it cannot be refined and absorbed.


    "Should he even have wind attributes?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and he could understand the wind attributes, which should be similar to the toxin attribute points he had previously absorbed.


    It''s just that the epic-level vitality skills seem to have all kinds of requirements. Unlike before, you can practice as long as you are willing to practice.


    Zhou Wen killed a lot of crickets, but the toxin crystal still only burst that one. After that, all the four basic attribute crystals burst. It can be seen that the special attribute crystal explosion rate is not high, and the wind attribute crystal is also estimated. Almost, it''s not easy to burst out.


    Zhou Wen was a bit worried about holding the Crystal of the Wind Sect. It may be refreshed when dropped on the ground, and it cannot be absorbed in his hands. There is no inventory in the game.


    "If only there could be a chaotic bead in the game." Zhou Wen could only think like that, it was useless at all, but he took the crystal of the Wind Worm in his hand, and then followed the plantain fairy to make a circle in the ruins. Kill the wind worms that can be found.


    Sure enough, as expected by Zhou Wen, the basic attribute crystals burst a few, and the wind attribute crystals did not burst, and the explosion rate was quite low.


    However, this is also related to the scarcity of wind worms. Zhou Wen and plantains strolled the entire ruins and only found 17 wind worms. No matter how they were found, there was no wind sphere unless Zhou Wen refreshed the copy again. The worm can kill.


    However, as soon as the copy is refreshed, the Wind Worm Crystals on Scarlet villain will also refresh and disappear together. The explosion rate of this thing is also very low, which makes Zhou Wen somewhat reluctant to waste it.


    "It''s too wasteful to brush it off. I still go to the ruins in reality and kill the wind worms in the reality to see if the wind attribute crystals can burst." Zhou Wen made up his mind to kill the wind in reality. Boundary Worm.


    With the plantain immortal, after he went to the ruins, as long as he did not enter the underground passage, there should be no danger. Just to take a look, Ansheng they were not in the ruins.


    If they haven''t entered the underground passage, they can just meet them.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that they should have entered the underground passage. On this occasion, he still had to go down the tunnel.


    After packing, Zhou Wen got out of the tent and planned to say something to Lu Yunxian so that they would stay here first and go to the ruins by themselves.


    Zhao Xinsan was chatting. When Zhou Wen came over, Zhao Xin casually said, "Why are you hurt so much, why don''t you rest in the tent? You can just shout anything."


    "My injury is better, not so serious. I want to go to the ruins and take a look. You stay here. If An Sheng returns, let him stop entering the ruins and wait for me to return here." Zhou Wen said directly after finishing Turn around and leave.


    All three of Zhao Xin''s eyes widened. Previously, Lu Yun first said that Zhou Wen would go to the ruins. They did not believe it, but now they have to believe it.


    "Zhou Wen, there is a weird space wind in the ruins, it''s no use if you go, it''s just death in vain." Zhao Xing said.


    "I''ve thought of a way to deal with the wind of space. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhou Wen only said a word, and didn''t plan to let them go together, so he didn''t stop, and turned and left.


    "Master Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll go with you." Lu Yunxian had already prepared everything and chased out the tent directly.


    You three look at me, I look at you. Finally Zhao Zhao said, "Let ��s go outside and look at the ruins. In case they die in the ruins, we have to find a way to collect them for safety. It was so sad that the lieutenant could not see a body after he returned. "


    "Brother Zhao, do you think Zhou Wen really thought of a way to break the wind of space?" Another said.


    "How is that, even that lieutenant An''an can''t break that stuff. Zhou Wen''s practice is not wind style vitality, but he is only legendary. What should he do to break it?" Zhao Xin disagreed.


    "If Wan Wenwen is broken, shall we go with him?" The man said again.


    "Things that don''t matter, what do you want to do so much, go and see first." Zhao Xing said that he had packed his raincoats, and the three of them got out of the tent together.


    When they came to the ruins, Zhou Wen and Lu Yun had already walked into the ruins. Fortunately, the blood rain in the ruins was much smaller, and their sights became clearer, so that they could see the figures of the two.


    "Zhou Wen, Captain Lv Ying, we are here to meet you. What do you need to shout?" Zhao Xing didn''t dare to step into the ruins and shouted to the two outside.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, and he advised Lu Yunxian a few words, but Lu Yunxian said that he refused to go back, only to let him follow the ruins.


    "I don''t know if the Wind Boundary is the same as the position in the game?" Zhou Wen''s gaze looked at a stone pillar. If the position is the same, he can send it to the person first and go directly to dry the Wind Boundary. No need. Waiting for them to release the world wind.


    Thinking in this way, Zhou Wen clenched the handle of the bamboo knife and slowly leaned towards the stone pillar. Whether they were in the same position in the game or not, it didn''t hurt to try it.

 Chapter 281: Junior Warlord

    I just want to play the game quietly 281 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2337 words


    Lu Yun first saw Zhou Wen holding the knife handle, thinking that Zhou Wen had found the enemy, and quickly turned on his vitality tactics, and looked around vigilantly. The three outside Zhao Xin were also a little nervous, although Zhou Wen and Lu Yun had to go in by themselves, they had nothing to do with their death. But in this weird place, no one wants to watch the same kind of person beheaded off in front of himself. Suddenly, Zhou Wen disappeared fiercely, appearing in front of a broken stone pillar like a ghost, holding a knife in both hands, and chopping hard at the stone pillar in front of him, a light beam of light chopped off the knife. Click! The stone pillar was cut diagonally into two sections by Zhou Wen. The cut was smooth as a mirror, but blood spattered out from the incision. Lu Yunxian and the three people outside looked at each other. "Master Wen, is this the root of the weird space wind in the ruins?" Lu Yun first stepped up, looking at the corpse of the wind worm in the stone pillar. Zhou Wen nodded while rummaging in the corpse of Wind Boundary Worm: "Yes, there should be more than this one, you don''t want to be too far away from me, lest things happen." Unfortunately, this Wind Boundary Worm did not give birth to crystals, either No accompanying eggs. Zhou Wen took Lu Yun first to go forward, but the three Zhao Zhao outside looked strange. "Brother Zhao, Zhou Wen ��s kid is indeed okay. Even Lieutenant An did not find the dimensional creature in the ruins. He was able to find it. It seems that he has the ability. Should we go in with him?" One of them looked at Zhao Xin Said. "What are you going to do? Send him to death? He can find one out, who knows how many there are, in case of a mistake, he is not going to die in it. Admiral An let us stay here, we will stay here safely and securely Wait for them to come back, why bother to fight? ��Zhao Xing said and walked back, but Zhou Wen''s stab just appeared in his mind from time to time, and he could n��t help muttering:�� That kid is a bit evil "Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the position of the wind worms in the reality was basically the same as in the game. He killed them all the way, without giving the wind worms the opportunity to use the wind, and killed them directly in the stone cave. Lu Yun first followed Zhou Wen, watching Zhou Wen as if the **** of an unknown prophet was walking and killing. The bamboo knife would stain the blood and kill the monsters hidden in the stone one by one. His eyes looked more and more strange to Zhou Wen. He also observed it carefully, but he could n��t see anything abnormal, and it was impossible to know where the Wind Worm was hidden, but Zhou Wen ��s sword was firm without any hesitation, and he hid one in the stone. Insect beheaded. The ruins that were originally shrouded in great terror seemed to be less scary because of the young man in front of him. In Lu Yunxian''s eyes, Zhou Wen''s entire body seemed to emit light and heat, illuminating this horrible place. "This feeling ... is familiar ... I have had it before ..." Lu Yunxian not only remembered the past when he followed An Tianzuo into a dimension field. At that time, An Tianzuo should be a bit older than Zhou Wen now, almost 20 years old. At that time, An Tianzuo had been the helm of his family for several years, and he was a young warlord known to everyone in Luoyang. However, An Tianzuo at that time was not as convincing as it is now, and even many people inside An''s house had violated the young warlord Yang Fengyin. A new dimension has emerged in the southern area of ??Luoyang, and a large number of people have been affected. An Tianzuo wanted to deploy manpower to suppress the dimension in the southern area. However, due to the internal obstruction of the family, he only mobilized a small number of troops. An Tianzuo had to personally bring the army into the dimension field. At that time, Lu Yunxian was not the battalion commander, but a small squad leader. A total of four classes followed An Tianzuo into the dangerous dimension field, and encountered many Weird dimension creature. As a result, the reinforcements that should have arrived on time did not arrive. Many soldiers were desperate at the time, thinking that they would definitely die. Even Lu Yunxian thought so. But that young man, holding a revolver in one hand and a big sword in one hand, took them swiftly and killed the dimensional realm, killed a **** path from the tide of different dimensional beasts, and rushed out with them. At that time, An Tianzuo was like the young man in front of him, like the sun emitting light and heat. After that war, many soldiers and junior officers like Lu Yunxian survived. Many of them have now become the mainstay of the setting sun army, and they are also the diehards of An Tianzuo. The first thing that An Tianzuo returned to Luoyang was to storm the old An Huaishan family of the An family who violated the military order and beheaded all the men who were over sixteen years old. That night, Anjia blood flowed into the river. The man who used to be like the sun was stained with blood all over his military uniform. It was as daunting as a devil. Only a handsome boy followed him, carrying a cloth bag on his back, and followed Antian. Zuo walked all the way to the Martyrs Cemetery. They went all the way, and the blood in the cloth bag dripped all the way. At the tomb of the soldier who died in the battle in the dimension field, Qingxiu opened the cloth bag, and the **** heads rolled out, scaring everyone who followed them ~ www .novelhall.com ~ An Huaishan family, from An Huaishan to his sixteen-year-old grandson. All men with military backgrounds have a lot of heads here, all hanging in front of the grave and sacrificed to death. warrior. Since then, An Tianzuo has gradually taken over the power of the home, and the setting sun has gradually branded An Tianzuo. "It''s been many years ... I have never seen anyone like that ..." Lu Yun looked at Zhou Wen walking in front of him with complex eyes. Perhaps because of the growth environment, this boy and An Tianzuo are completely different in character, but when they want to do one thing, they are surprisingly similar, as if they want to do something, they will be able to do it. All seemed to exude a dazzling radiance, and people couldn''t help being attracted by that radiance. Click! Zhou Wen slashed the stone pillar with a knife, and a wind worm was cut away from the body. Inside that body, a diamond-shaped crystal rolled out. When Zhou Wen saw the crystal, he immediately felt a joy, that crystal was flawless, and the wind seemed to be flowing inside. At first glance, it was different from ordinary crystals. "Will this be the crystal of wind?" Zhou Wen quickly picked up the crystal, and then took a quiet photo with his mobile phone. "Wind Crystal: 11." Zhou Wen was overjoyed with the information displayed on his mobile phone, and at the same time he secretly relieved. If in reality there are only 17 wind circles insects, then he has killed thirteen, and if the wind attribute crystals can no longer explode, I am afraid that he can only give up the wind circles insect crystals in the game. Now no longer hesitate, and directly absorb and crystallize the wind crystal, only feel that if there is a wind flowing into the body, there is another wind attribute in the attribute, the value is 11. Meeting the requirements for absorbing the wind worm crystal, Zhou Wen directly chose to absorb the wind worm crystal in the game, and the crystal suddenly turned into a transparent wind and penetrated into the body of the **** villain, and in the body of the **** villain A new vitality path and cycle has been formed.

 Chapter 282: Return air

    I just want to play the game quietly 282 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2264


    "Absorb the crystals of the wind world insects, and realize that the wind system is back to the wind." "Aren''t you the world wind?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. The strength of the world wind was already known. . I took a closer look at the data of Huifeng, and I saw that the wind was actually a passive system of wind energy. It could not be used actively, and it must be used to meet certain conditions. Return air: Requires the knife air type vitality technology to trigger, produces the return air effect. Zhou Wen didn''t know what the wind return effect meant, but he would have a kind of vitality technique, that is, the star-cutting knife that burst out from the mutation and demonization, but later the star-cutting knife was combined by Zhou Wen''s three skills. First, the fusion became the magic star wheel, and now Zhou Wen didn''t know that it was not a kind of vitality technique. "Now that you have learned it, give it a try." Zhou Wen continued to go forward to a hiding place of the Wind Boundary. While pulling out the sword, he used the magic star wheel energy technique, and saw a round of blood shining from the bamboo sword. The mad cut came out, forming a round of blood, just like the saw blade of the cutting machine, the stone pillar was cut into two halves directly, and the inner wind worm was also killed together. Zhou Wen closed the knife and returned to the sheath. He was about to walk over to check the body of the Wind Worm to see if there was any crystals in it, but he saw a flash of blood. The wheel and star wheel that Zhou Wen had cut out flew back again. The reaction was fast enough, and he avoided himself, otherwise he would be killed by his vitality skills. Click! The magic star wheel was chopped on the stone wall behind Zhou Wen, splitting the stone wall in half, and then the magic star wheel disappeared. "It''s a bit of meaning to return to the wind." Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. After the general vitality technique was cut out, it was uncontrolled. However, the return wind skills, but the magic star wheel cut out has the possibility of being manipulated. "Master Wen''s sword is very weird. It seems to have some similarities with the legendary swing sword, but it''s not the same. The swing sword wins with skill and the arc of the sword is difficult to understand, but the destructive power Inadequate. Master Wen, you''re a knife, but it''s weird but weird. It''s incredible. If I haven''t seen this knife, I can never expect it to return. In all likelihood, it will be severely wounded, or even killed. " Lu Yunxian said. "It hasn''t been long since I just learned it, and I haven''t been able to master it, which makes you laugh." Zhou Wen said. "Then you really have to practice it well. Such a trick often has magical effects on the battlefield." Lu Yunxian said seriously, "Battlefield battles are about killing with one blow, and everyone is doing their best to fight. , But suddenly cut from the back, afraid that few people can hide away. "" Okay. "Zhou Wen nodded:" Let''s talk about it later, it is still important to find Ansheng them. "Zhou Wen is quite familiar with the interior of the ruins, in order to It was only after deliberately detouring some of the roads that the wind worms had been around. Now the desired wind crystals have been handed over, and the wind worms crystals have also been absorbed. They no longer bypass the road now and head towards the entrance of the underground passage. "Master Wen, will there be Liu Chengzhi ... no ... the underground entrance that Mei said ..." Lu Yun pointed at a broken building first. The building is boxy and square like a stone box. Only one side is empty. From the empty side, a stone step leads to the ground. On both sides of the stone steps, you can also see two weird stone statues. The one on the left is like a tiger, but it has two wings, and the one on the right is like a bird, but it has bull-like horns on its head. "It should be here." Of course, Zhou Wen knew that this was the entrance to the underground passage. In the game, he had been here many times, but he had never entered. Not seeing them here, Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, so he could only enter the channel to find them. "I don''t know if this thing can replace the role of stone tools?" Zhou Wen glanced at the stone eggs in the chaotic space, feeling slightly depressed. "Master Wen, I''ll explore it first." Lu Yunxian said. "Don''t go in first. The crisis here is heavy. It doesn''t matter if we fall into it. If you lose the stone tools, you will lose more." Zhou Wen said. "So what do we do?" Lu Yun asked first. "Wait a day or two first. If An Sheng hasn''t come out by then, we will go in." Zhou Wen needs time to understand the situation in the underground passage, otherwise he will die. After all, he is only legendary, and his cultivation is not strong enough to break in like Anson and Ouyang Lan. In case of an accident, his own strength is insufficient and he may not be able to cope with unexpected situations. Lu Yunxian is now headed by Zhou Wen. Since Zhou Wen said so, he has no opinion. "You are here, waiting for them to come out, I will clean up the worms in the ruins, so as not to run into trouble after they come out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said that he was about to leave, but suddenly heard There was a strange sound in that underground passage. Zhou Wen listened sideways, and the sound was a bit like the sound of a train running on a railroad track, �� ߳ ...... �� ߳ ...... It was very regular, as if there was a train running underground. And the sound was getting louder and louder. Looking at the dark stone steps, it seemed that a train would rush out of it at any time. "Unfortunately, listening to the evolution, otherwise with its ability, you can hear what is inside. Happening. "Wen Zhou has begun to miss the ability to listen, and that ability is really too much, it can solve many problems." If I remember correctly, there was no railway passing here before, there should be no trains. Myths and legends Is there something similar to a train? Lu Yun first listened for a while, and felt that the sound was like a train. Zhou Wen shook his head and said nothing. In this era, he will not feel unbelievable when a spaceship is driven from the ground. Two people stared at the stone steps with vigilance. Dark, like the giant mouth of a **** monster, can''t see anything, just listening to the sound of that cricket is getting louder and louder, as if there really is a train going out. Zhou Wen and Lu Yun first met At a glance, both of them retreated to one side, and each stood on both sides of the stone stairway. In case a train rushed out, they would not directly hit them. As the voice got closer, Zhou Wen felt that there was really a A train was about to rush out. In the darkness, Zhou Wen seemed to see a lamp on the locomotive flashing. "Is there a train below? Lu Yunxian also saw the light and said with surprise. "I don''t know if it''s a train, but that thing is about to come out, be careful." "Wen Zhou summoned the Dark Physician and asked him to attach himself to him in a state of soul. Then he used the Dark Physician''s perspective light skills to look into the dark passage.

 Chapter 283: Underground monster car

    I just want to play the game quietly 283 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2273 words


    Zhou Wen ��s eyes are like two small searchlights. They emit two beams of light straight into the dark underground passage. Although the main role of this skill is perspective, it is not difficult to see the dark, but the distance of exposure is a little short. The light of perspective cannot reach too far. The sound of a train-like sound in the dark is not far from the exit of the channel. Zhou Wen''s look suddenly became strange. There was actually a car in the dark underground passage, which was coming up from the bottom, but it was not a train, but a strange car with a stone and wood structure. The style of the car is very old. The boxy box body is a bit like the chariot of the ancient Mara, but this car has no horse or other creatures. It is a humanoid at the front of the car. Puppet, that puppet stands on the pedal on the front of the car, holding a rocker arm with both hands, the body is up and down, and the rocker wheel is pushed very rhythmically to rotate. With the rotation of the wheel, the strange car of the stone-wood structure also walked up the stone steps. The stone wheels collided with the edges of the stone steps, making a gurgling sound, and the speed was not moving fast. Beside the puppet, there was also a wooden pole with a stone lamp hanging on it. The light that Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian just saw was emitted from the stone lamp. Except for the puppet, the whole car never saw any other creatures, as if the puppet was driving a strange car. That puppet is also weird and looks like a human, but its face is a flat plate with no features on it, which looks very weird. Zhou Wencai took a few glances, the weird stone wooden car had reached the entrance of the passageway, and then stopped slowly. Zhou Wen and Lu Yun both looked at the strange car vigilantly, but after the strange car came out of the stone road, they stopped there. The puppets on it seemed to have run out of clockwork, and stopped there, keeping pushing the wheel arm. The posture did not move. Lu Yun jumped up first, but didn''t approach the car. He just wanted to jump up and see what was inside the strange car. "Lu Ning!" After Lu Yun ascended to a certain height, he looked into the body of the truck, and then called out. Zhou Wen also flew up and looked into the car bucket. When she saw that there was only one woman lying down, she looked like she was in a coma, but nothing else. The car bucket was empty. The woman Zhou Wen may know, is Lu Ning who came with An Sheng. Zhou Wen is still very impressed with her, especially her snow fox, who has a strong ice system strength, which makes Zhou Wen very envious. "I''ll see if she''s dead." Lu Yun said before she was about to jump on the strange car. "Don''t go first." Zhou Wen always felt that the strange car was a little weird. He stopped Lu Yunxian, used the magic star wheel skills, and sucked into the car. Lu Ning, who was unconscious in the body of the car, was sucked out by him and flew towards Zhou Wen''s palm. With Liu Chengzhi''s lesson learned, Zhou Wen''s vigilance was much stronger. Instead of touching Lu Ning''s body, he received strength and let Lu Ning''s body fall directly to the ground. I didn''t know if she was dead. She fell to the ground without any reaction, and just lay there motionless. Zhou Wen first glanced at Lu Ning with transparent light, and found that her heart was still beating, and her body functions seemed normal. However, it is strange that there are many snake-like bugs in her body, which squirm along her veins and looks abnormally terrifying. Zhou Wen now probably knows that the reason why Lu Ning was in a coma was that the bugs in the blood vessels were making trouble. The worms looked like snakes, but their bodies were very slender, like hair strands, wriggling in blood vessels, and drilling a lot in the heart and other internal organs. "She is still alive, she doesn''t seem to be hurt, and her heart is beating. She doesn''t know what the reason is, but she is unconscious." Lu Yunxian checked the body of the landing and said. "Her raincoat has been torn, can''t withstand the blood rain here, and it is not convenient to treat her here. Take her back to the tent first, then wake up and ask her what happened inside." Zhou Wen saw those sent The silk-like bug showed no signs of getting out, so Lu Yun first wrapped Lu Ning with the rain cloth he brought with her, leaving her ruins behind her. The three of Zhao Xin saw Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian come out unscathed, and they brought one person back with a surprise. "Lu Ning! What''s wrong with her?" Zhao Xing was surprised when he saw Lu Ning. He knows how powerful Lu Ning is. His first-hand ice-based vitality formula is considered to be top-notch in epic level, coupled with a lot of excellent companion pets, not many people can defeat Lu Ning in epic level. Now Lu Ning is in a coma and was brought back by Zhou Wen, indicating that the situation below is probably not good. "What happened? What happened to Vice Admiral An?" Zhao Xin asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know. When we reached the entrance of the underground passage, we just saw her coming out. Now I can only wake her up. In order to know what happened below. "Wen Zhou said." Let me try. I have a companion pet of Ivy and have good healing ability. As Zhao Xing said, he summoned a companion pet of the plant system. It was a green vine, which seemed to encircle Lu Ning''s body like a snake, and the bud was crawling on Lu Ning''s face. Penetrating into her nostrils, mouth and ears, she secreted some liquid like clear water. Those liquids have a good healing effect, and even people who are seriously injured can generally wake up temporarily. But Zhao Xin kept stopping. I urged Hui Teng to secrete the liquid, but I still could not let Lu Ning wake up. "Strange ... if it is just injured, even if the brain is injured, the rejuvenating juice will work. Why is she not responding at all? Is it because of hypnosis? Something like vitality? "Zhao Xing''s expression of doubt. The other few have no cure ability. You look at me, I look at you, there is nothing good." Don''t let your companion pet waste energy, let it rest for a while It will be useful later. Zhou Wen said to Zhao Xin. "Master Wen, do you have a way?" "Zhao Xing didn''t know when, and he changed his mouth, followed Lu Yunxian called Master Wen." Let''s try it, the dead horse is the living horse doctor. " Zhou Wen said, with a flick of his wrist, the strange power condensed and formed into a metal syringe in his hand. When he walked beside Lu Ning, Zhou Wen''s eyes stared at the condensate like a searchlight. At the same time, the syringe moved and pierced In Lu Ning ��s arm, I learned some injectable medicine when I was in school, but they are the simplest knowledge, and they are only theories. I have never practiced them. Zhou Wen just held a try and looked at the darkness. Can the doctor''s venom kill the strange bugs in Lu Ning''s body?

 Chapter 284: surgery

    I just want to play the game quietly 284 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2242 words


    Zhou Wen''s progress is very slow, because he doesn''t know how much venom can kill those monsters. If the dose is too large, Lu Ning may be directly poisoned to death, not too rough. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has already tried the toxicity himself in the game. He knows how many doses will be fatal. Although it is his own standard, Lu Ning is epic, and his body should not be too weak. As the venom entered Lu Ning''s body a little bit, Zhou Wen carefully observed the reaction in the landing gel to see if those monsters would be stimulated by the toxins and respond. If they are struggling too hard, they fear that Lu Ning''s body will be damaged. At that time, Lu Ning''s body will be full of wounds, even if the monster is poisoned to death. However, Lu Ning can only take the risk to try this. He will die sooner or later without removing the strange insects. Fortunately, the terrible situation did not happen. After the venom was injected into Lu Ning''s body, due to the painful relationship, Lu Ning''s body twitched violently, but this did not wake her up. Several people in Zhao Xin looked at Lu Ning with some worry, but Zhou Wen continued to push the venom expressionlessly, but controlled the amount of venom very carefully. Lu Ning seemed to be in pain, but that was just the effect of the venom on her body, not the monster. The venom flows along the blood, melts into the blood, and flows through Lu Ning''s body. This is painful, but it is very useful. Those monsters that are attached to the blood vessels absorb the blood or are simply eroded by the venom. , Soon stopped the peristalsis. It didn''t take long for Lu Ning''s body to be killed, but this did not relieve Zhou Wen''s brows, because after the insects died, their bodies remained in Lu Ning''s body, which would block blood vessels. Let Lu Ning''s body have problems. If there was no way to take out the bloodworm, Lu Ning was afraid that she would still be able to escape. It can be seen from her unconsciousness that her body had not recovered completely. "But it is necessary to take out bloodworms from so many small blood vessels, and there are bloodworms in so many internal organs. Even if the best doctors in the world can not dissect the blood vessels and endopsies, Right? "Zhou Wen secretly said. It seemed that Zhou Wen''s thought was sensed, and Dr. Darkness came with a strong idea. He seemed to be telling Zhou Wen to let him do it, and he could do it. This surprised Zhou Wen slightly. Although each accompanying pet has its own will, the consciousness of most accompanying pets is ignorant, and there are only four accompanying pets that can truly express their consciousness. Listen, Plantain Fairy, Ghost Bride, and Dark Physician. "Doctor Dark was born on the dead tree, maybe it''s really extraordinary." Zhou Wen was slightly worried that if Dr. Dark really had complete consciousness in the future, he would not change back to that perverted doctor. The Dark Doctor was summoned, and the Dark Doctor came to Lu Ning, and his slender fingers were holding a scalpel. Several people in Zhao Xin looked at the dark doctor who usually held a scalpel with a puppet, knowing that this was Zhou Wen''s companion pet, but they did not know what use Zhou Wen had to summon the companion pet. Associate pets do surgery on humans? They never dreamed of such a thing. There are indeed many companion pets who have powerful healing abilities and can even bring back to life, but that is a manifestation of dimensional power, but surgery is a technology that is completely different from pure power. The next second, Dr. Dark completely overturned their perception of the companion pet, and saw that the scalpel in Dr. Dark''s hand flickered and cut almost all the blood vessels in Lu Ning''s body, and then added a needle tube in his hand to push the venom into Lu Ning. In the blood vessels, the whole process is smooth and horrifying. If it weren''t for the lack of scalpels and various equipment, they would even have the feeling that they were seeing the best doctors doing surgery. As the venom was pushed in, Lu Ning''s body shook violently again, and then saw the blood vessels that were cut, and the blood slowly flowed out. At the same time, there were also strange hairworms. "What the **** is this?" A few people at Zhao Xin saw the strange worms, and they couldn''t help screaming. After doing this, Dr. Dark returned to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen felt a little depressed, thinking, "You won''t be done right? If you continue to bleed in this way, although the strange bugs will flow out, but the blood is lost too much. Lu Ning will also die. "" I want her to live. "Zhou Wen said to Dr. Dark. Dr. Dark didn''t have the ability to answer, just a thought passed to Zhou Wen, as if to say that he was only responsible for taking out the monster. "It''s so poisonous to become a companion pet, no wonder it''s called Dr. Dark." Zhou Wen can''t help it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only say to Zhao Xing: "Use your Ivy to help Lu Ning, don''t let her lose too much blood It ��s dead. ��Zhao Xinwen Yan quickly summoned Ivy again, allowing Ivy to secrete Iris, and nourishing the injured body. The ability to regain ivy was really good, until the monsters flowed out of the wound, and Lu Ning did not die because of excessive blood loss, but woke up. "Well, let her stop the bleeding." Zhou Wen kept staring with the perspective of Dr. Dark, seeing all the worms flowing out, and immediately asked Zhao Xing to stop bleeding for Lu Ning. The wound cut by Dark Doctor is very small, and most of them are veins. At first, it was because of the venom effect that the blood kept flowing out. As the venom effect weakened, in fact, after all the monsters had flowed out, the blood Basically no longer flow, Zhou Wen had to marvel at Dr. Dark''s control of venom. "Lu Ning, how are you feeling? Can you speak?" Zhou Wen saw Lu Ning woke up and opened her eyes, and looked at her and asked. Lu Ning''s eyes started to have no focal length. After a while, they gradually got better. After seeing Zhou Wen and how many of them, his face appeared confused, struggling to sit up, and asked hoarsely, "Why am I here? "Master Wen rescued you back. You don''t know. When you came back, you were unconscious and still unconscious. Master Wen''s companion dared and made those monsters in your body ..." Zhao Xin Then he glanced at the monsters that were tangled like hair on the ground, and couldn''t help shivering. It''s trembling to think about so many weird bugs getting into the body. Lu Ning saw the strange bugs, and his face changed. It seemed that his consciousness had finally fully recovered, and then he expressed his anger: "The **** of the wine master, they didn''t come to help Deputy An An to save people. After we reached the underground battlefield , They suddenly broke into trouble and broke Deputy An and An into the fault. "

 Chapter 285: underground tunnel

    I just want to play the game quietly 285 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2186 words


    Zhou Wen and others were shocked when they heard this. Lu Yun first quickly asked: "Lu Ning, you can make it clear. What happened?" Lu Ning said the story and they followed the mark left by Ouyang Lan. At the entrance of the underground passage, An Sheng led people into the underground passage. As a result, the entrance of the passageway suddenly closed just after entering, and then a large amount of black liquid flowed out from the surrounding rock gap. They took a closer look. It wasn''t a liquid at all, but a kind of bug like hair. Those bugs were uncountable. Like the tide, if they got into the body, they would enter the body along the pores. It will soon be unconscious. If there are too many bugs in the body, it will be directly fatal. The passage could not be opened, and Ouyang Lan had to be rescued. An Sheng could only order to retreat deep underground. They escaped for a long time, finally got rid of the insect tide, and found a strange underground palace. As a result, An Sheng had just ordered to explore the palace, but the wine master suddenly launched a sneak attack on An Sheng and Lu Ning. An Sheng didn''t prepare to be hit by an underground fault full of insect waves. Although Lu Ning resisted several times, He was outnumbered and was hit by a fault. Lu Ning only remembered that she fell into the insect tide, and then passed out. She thought she was dead. She didn''t expect to open her eyes and saw Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen and Lu Yun first heard frowning secretly: "Don''t you know you came out on a weird car?" "What car?" Lu Ning frowned. Seeing Lu Ning really did not know, Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian were very puzzled. Judging from the situation of Lu Ning, it is naturally impossible for the wine master to send her out with mercy and rescue her, which is strange. "Lu Ning, if you can still support it, can you draw me a map of where you passed and what you encountered?" Zhou Wen looked at Lu Ning and said. "Yes, but we were on the run at the time. We can only remember the direction. The road must not be remembered. Some special landmarks are remembered." Lu Ning took the paper and pen and wrote some scattered information to Zhou Wen. "Have a good rest, we will find a way to save people." Zhou Wen took the information and was going to go back to play the game and follow Lu Ning''s route first. Lu Ning shook his head and said nothing. There are only so few people left now. How could he go in to save people, not to mention that An Sheng has fallen into the sea of ??insects, and the possibility of survival is minimal. Zhou Wen did not believe that Ansheng would die so easily, not to mention that the old headmaster would probably be inside, and he would have to go in and take a look anyway. After returning to his tent, Zhou Wen turned on the mysterious mobile phone, entered the copy of Roe Deer, and came to the entrance of the underground passage. There is no weird car in the game. Zhou Wen looked at the information written by Lu Ning, and directly controlled the Scarlet villain into the tunnel. The tunnel was dark and wet, and the stone steps were covered with moss, but the sides were semi-manually excavated stone walls. It can be seen that this should be an underground cave, but it was slightly processed by hand. It didn''t take long to walk into the passage, and I heard a gurgling sound, and saw that the entrance of the passage was blocked by a stone gate, and the passage was suddenly dark. This kind of darkness makes Zhou Wen a bit uncomfortable. Without the ability to listen, pure vision becomes weak, and there is no way to see things in the dark. Fortunately, Dr. Zhou Wen had Dr. Darkness attached to him and turned on the light of perspective. Zhou Wen''s eyes shot out the light instantly. As far as he could see, he could see clearly within ten meters. At this look, Zhou Wen also felt scalp tingling, and I saw many cracks on the stone wall. Within those cracks, countless hairworms were pouring out, just like Lu Ning said, like black liquid. . Zhou Wen summoned a banana fan, facing a hairy weird worm around him. When the wind passed, he immediately blown those bugs out, hitting the mountain wall, and died directly by crushing ice. "Kill the legendary bloodworm ... kill the legendary bloodworm ... kill the legendary bloodworm ..." Under this fan, the system prompts swipe the screen. "Is it just a legendary class?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. I didn''t expect that these weird bugs were only legendary, but they could penetrate into the body of the epic powerhouse and stun the epic powerhouse. Somewhat powerful. "It seems that the level of suppression is not absolute. The ability of this bloodworm is quite special and there are so many. It is no wonder that even epic powerhouses have to retreat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Swelling up, no longer wasting vitality at that time, rushing towards the depths of the underground passage. Lu Ning slept for more than ten hours and used some crystals of vitality. When he got up again, he looked much better. " Lu Ning, if you let you enter the underground passage again, would you dare to go? Lu Yun first saw Lu Ning sit down, and suddenly looked at Lu Ning and asked. "Deputy An is already dead. What use is there if we go in again?" Lu Ning sighed: "And now think about it, we have been escaping after entering the passage, but I didn''t feel it at the time, think about it now, it seems that we have been led away by the wine master, and the wine master The underground world has known for a long time. They did not come here to save Madam Blue. "No matter what their plans are, I don''t believe that Deputy An will be so easy to die, and there is Master Wen, he will definitely go in to support Deputy An, but we do n��t know much about the situation inside, after all, if possible, I hope You can follow us into the underpass again. Lu Yun looked at Lu Ning first and said, there are some things that Zhou Wen can not do, but he must plan early. "Master Wen? Do you speak Zhou Wen? I know his potential is great, but after all he is only legendary. In such a horrible place, even you and I ca n��t protect ourselves, what can he do? Lu Ning said. Lu Yun said nothing, but looked at Lu Ning and asked, "Would you like to enter the underground passage again?" For the sake of Deputy Lieutenant. Lu Ning opened her mouth, trying to say something, but suddenly heard the sound of Dangdang from the ruins. It looked like it was hitting a bell, but not like the sound of a metal impact, more like stones and stones. The sound of the impact. Zhou Wen also heard the sound, and he immediately thought of the weird car, and the direction of the sound seemed to be exactly where the entrance to the underground passage was located.

 Chapter 286: Strange car departure

    When Zhou Wen came out, Lu Yunxian had already stepped out of the tent and was looking at the direction of the ruins.


    "Master Wen, are we going to take a look?" Lu Yun asked Zhou Wen first, apparently he also judged that the strange car was making a sound.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "Let''s take a look at it."


    He was also curious about the strange car. In the game, he did not see the car. Even if he entered the underground passage, he still did not see the existence of the strange car.


    Now Zhou Wen is very curious, where did the strange car come from, was it brought in artificially, or was it originally in the underground passage.


    Lu Yun first followed Zhou Wen and walked into the ruins. Lu Ning hesitated and hesitated, and followed them into the ruins.


    "How did you solve the wind of space?" Lu Ning, riding a giant snow fox, followed behind Zhou Wen and walked inside. She did not see how Zhou Wen and Lu Yun first interfered with the wind of space, but did not watch When the wind of space appeared, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    When she and the wine grandfather went in, they sacrificed many companions to find a way to interfere with the wind of space, but they only found a way to interfere, and they did not completely solve the problem. The wind of space was still Will appear.


    "Master Wen has killed the alien dimension creatures that use the wind of space. There should be no wind of space again in a short time." Lu Yunxian said.


    When Lu Ning heard it, he felt a little unbelievable, and looked suspiciously at Zhou Wen. It was hard to imagine that this boy could do such an incredible thing.


    But the fact made her have to believe that she had been in the ruins for a while, and never encountered the wind of space again.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, but walked forward without a word, and soon the three of them came to the underground passage again.


    Sure enough, the strange car that made the sound was originally parked in the aisle, and there were no more strange cars. At this time, it moved again. The puppet standing on the front pedal of the car was slowly pushing the rocker arm. The swinging of the rocker arm is the same as that of a wind-up car, which makes a creaking sound. Every time it shakes, it makes a loud noise.


    The wheel of the strange car is slowly moving, but this time it is not moving forward, but backwards, it seems to be returning to the ruins.


    "This is the strange car you said? Did I just lie on it?" Lu Ning asked, looking at the slowly moving car.


    "Yes," Lu Yunxian said, "you just came out of it, and there was only you in the car."


    "What power is driving it?" Lu Ning looked at the puppet on the strange car, and seemed to want to know if it was a living creature.


    "Master Wen and I have checked before. The strange car is a dead thing, and there is no sign of living things on the puppet, but we have not found anything like fuel. I do n��t know what principle it uses to drive the strange car on. We thought it was exhausted, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now. "Lu Yunxian said.


    Seeing that the strange car was slowly retreating, it was about to enter the underground passage. Zhou Wen looked to Lu Ning and asked: "Lu Ning, you said that you were sent out by the strange car when you didn''t know anything after being unconscious. Maybe you just fell into the strange car? "


    "I really don''t know. I was knocked down by the wine master and fell directly into the bloodworm worm. I quickly lost consciousness. What happened next is really unknown to me." Lu Ning shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked at the strange car in the passage and frowned.


    In the game, relying on the information provided by Lu Ning, he has penetrated into the underworld. However, because Lu Ning''s information only has some iconic locations and does not have detailed directions and path signs, Zhou Wen can only find his way inside.


    But the underground world is too big. He has been in it for more than ten hours, and he has not found the palace Lu Ning said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think that Lu Ning was deceiving him, because the road inside was complicated and seemed to be artificially adjusted. He turned for a long time and found that there were many times when he walked back to the place he had previously visited. It is not fixed, but Zhou Wen has not been able to go out after walking for more than ten hours in the game.


    "I remember you said that the underground fault you fell down was in the palace, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Lu Ning and asked again.


    "That''s right. As soon as we entered the palace, they were attacked by the wine master and beaten down." Lu Ning said.


    "If it is inferred that you fell into this strange car, and then touched an organ, so that the strange car took you out, now if I get in the strange car, will I be able to return to the one you dropped? What about faults? "Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I don''t know, but it''s too dangerous to do so." Lu Ning smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, this is too dangerous." Lu Yunxian also said.


    "Although it is dangerous, but this is probably the best way now. Lu Ning also said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She was led by the wine master, who knows the way, but we do n��t know, If we go straight down, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the palace. Lu Ning came out in a strange car. Since he can come out safely, it means that the strange car should be safe. We can only go directly in the strange car. Reach that palace. "Zhou Wen said.


    Of course, there is still a word that Zhou Wen did not say. He has played the game for more than ten hours. He already knows the underground world quite well. He has methods to deal with the several dimension creatures inside. Now the most troublesome thing is that he ca n��t walk. The strange car in front of the maze-like road seemed to be a hope.


    "But that''s just speculation, what if the strange car took us to a more dangerous place?" Lu Yun first said.


    "Originally we didn''t know anything about it, any place inside it was dangerous for us." Zhou Wen watched that the strange car had half of its body entering the passageway, and now no longer hesitated, and walked quickly, Jumped into the car bucket, and then said to Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning: "You wait for me at the camp, I will go in and see."


    Although Zhou Wen can continue to wait and find a way out in the game, but he doesn''t know how long it will take to find a way out, maybe one or two days, maybe seven or eight days, or maybe even a month or two. He can wait, but he I''m afraid the old principal can''t wait inside.


    Zhou Wen is not worried that he will be trapped inside. Based on his knowledge of the underground world, he knows that there are several relatively safe places, and that he has enough daily necessities in his chaotic space, even if he is trapped for a year and a half. There is no danger to life.


    In addition, he still has a mobile phone. After entering the channel, he will let the Scarlet villain follow the path of the strange car. If something really happens, just find a safe place and continue to explore the road in the game.

 Chapter 287: Underground starry sky

    "Master Wen, I''ll go with you." Lu Yun rushed over in three or two steps and jumped on the strange car.


    Lu Ning was still a little hesitant, but seeing that the strange car had become inclined, watching it was about to slip into the underground passage, Lu Ning gritted his teeth, and let Xuehu rush her towards the strange car.


    When the strange car slipped, Lu Ning also jumped on the strange car.


    �� ߳ ���� �� ߳ ���� �� ߳ ����


    The strange car entered the passage, like a roller coaster, and suddenly speeded up and dived deep into the ground.


    The three Zhou Wen quickly grasped the edge of the bucket, and saw that the scenery on both sides quickly reversed, and the strange car sprinted all the way through. It seemed to have a certain trajectory when it shuttled through the crisscross caves.


    The puppet was pushing the rocker arm in a frantic manner, and his body moved up and down like a sewing machine running at full speed.


    "Catch it firmly, don''t get thrown out." The speed of the strange car was too fast, and the speed did not slow down when turning, making the bodies of Zhou Wensan almost fly out because of the centrifugal force.


    The three men desperately grabbed the edge of the car body, and their bodies floated. After the curve passed, they fell heavily into the car body, but the next curve came again.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian were okay, but Lu Ning hadn''t recovered yet. Such bumps made her look very ugly.


    Fortunately, Lu Ning is not the kind of spoiled person. She walked between the mountains and rivers of the Federation as a free hunter. She has hunted and killed many unknown creatures, and has not known how many times of fighting. Difficult circumstances have been encountered many times, which is not enough to panic.


    After a while, the **** of the cave slowed down, and the speed of the strange car became much slower.


    The three Zhou Wen can finally sit in the body of the car safely without being swayed.


    Lu Yun first stood up at the edge of the bucket and looked outside. All he saw were the stone wall and the cave crossing. He looked around, and soon he found that he couldn''t even distinguish the direction.


    "Master Wen, I don''t even know the direction now, and I don''t know which direction to go now?" Lu Yun looked at Zhou Wen helplessly.


    "Lu Ning, look around. Do you have any impression of this place?" Zhou Wen asked Lu Ning.


    He knew the direction, and even wrote down the course of the strange car. His focused talents allowed him to write down everything under the harsh conditions just now, which is impossible for ordinary people.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t say it, instead he asked Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning was pale, stood up holding the car bucket, looked around, and said after a while: "There are no obvious landmarks here, and they are the same as ordinary caves. I don''t know if I have been here."


    Zhou Wen thinks about it right, there are really no features here, there are stone walls and forks everywhere, and the sight is not good. With the stone lamp on the front, it can only be seen more than ten meters away.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, and in the darkness in front of them, there was a starry sky. In the dark night sky, there were countless stars shining with light.


    Soon Zhou Wen they found that it was not a night sky, but a kind of ore growing on a dark stone wall, similar to mica, shining with charming light.


    The strange car travels in the dark hole, and the scattered ores are like stars. To the real feeling of flying in the stars, the beauty of the mind seems to be much cleaner at once.


    "No, when we came before, we passed through similar places. Next to those weird luminous ore, there will be a weird epic dimension creature. It looks like a bat but does not have sonic skills, but its eyes It can emit a kind of light. Once hit by that light, the body melts like snow, which is very scary. "Lu Ning said.


    "How many did you meet at that time?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the top of Shidao.


    "Three were encountered before and after, but none of them were encountered together, otherwise there may be casualties." Lu Ning said.


    "Then you need to be mentally prepared now." Zhou Wen said strangely.


    Lu Ning and Lu Yun couldn''t see clearly. Zhou Wen used the light of the dark doctor''s perspective, but he could see clearly. There was a white bat-shaped dimensional creature hanging on the top of the cave.


    Lu Ning wanted to ask what kind of mental preparation, but heard the sound of wing vibration, and saw a large white bat flying down from the top of the cave, like thick white clouds. I don''t know how many bats flew over.


    At a glance, Lu Ning saw that her pale face turned pale, and she could not see even a little blood, but there were at least nearly a hundred bats flying over. This was what she saw, not in the darkness. I don''t know how many of them.


    When they first arrived, it took a lot of effort to kill a white bat. Now that so many bats have rushed together, it can almost be said that three of them were sentenced to death.


    Lu Yunxian and Zhou Wen are both ready to fight. Lu Yunxian did not know the power of white bats. Zhou Wenzhi knew that white bats are powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he is not afraid that such white bats have been seen before in games .


    The light in the white bats is really powerful, but Zhou Wen has his own way to deal with it.


    Seeing a large bat flying over, Zhou Wen held a banana fan and fiercely fanned at the bat swarm. The invisible wind was rolled out, and those white bats in flight were rolled out together.


    Lu Ning summoned Snow Fox and was preparing for a deadly battle, but saw Zhou Wen standing in front of the car, holding a very beautiful Pufan in his hand, and gently fanning at the white bats like clouds.


    The white bat in the sky suddenly seemed to be swept away by an invisible force, and flew out and hit the top of the stone. The body was fragmented by the hit, fell down piece by piece, and fell around the stone walls and stone steps. Rattle.


    Lu Ning looked at Zhou Wen dullly, and some couldn''t believe his eyes. The mighty power that killed nearly a hundred white bats was so amazing that she convinced her that the power would come from Zhou Wen. The hand of this legendary student.


    If it is said that the top epic powerhouse is done, she can still accept that Zhou Wen is a legendary and can burst out of such power, making her feel like dreaming.


    Zhou Wen didn''t find it strange. The banana fan is the top epic, and those white bats also have weaknesses. They are extremely fast, and it is difficult for ordinary epics to hurt their bodies. In addition, the terrible light beam Skills are really very difficult.


    However, the weakness of white bats is that they are too poor in physique. Among epic creatures, they are the bottom one. They have only more than 20 points of physical fitness, which is not much stronger than the legendary class. Large areas of overcast wind hit, can be said that banana fans are their nemesis.

 Chapter 288: Strange Car Adventure

    Zhou Wen watched a large number of white bat corpses fall on the back passage, among which there were some crystals, and could not help but feel sorry.


    The strange car has been moving forward. He doesn''t know what the consequences of leaving the strange car are, so it''s not easy to pick up those crystals. He can only watch the strange car gradually move away from them.


    A large number of bats were killed, but there were still a large number of white bats rushing up bravely, and looking at the white shadows flying above their heads, people could not help scalp tingling.


    Zhou Wen had just used Taiyin, and his vitality had not recovered, and he saw a large swath of white bats rushing down again, his face also changed slightly, so he had to clenched his bamboo knife, and was ready to fight with the white bats.


    Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning also summoned companion pets to fight, the car bucket is too small, they can only summon companion pets in the state of companionship, and turn them into armors and weapons to assist them in battle.


    Seeing the large white bats rushed down, Zhou Wen was about to pull the knife, but only heard a whistle, the white bats in the sky actually receded. None of the white bats continued to rush down, just hovering below the top of the cave.


    The three of Zhou Wen were all stunned, looking at the front of the car. I saw that puppet did n��t know when, holding a weird musical instrument in his hand. The instrument should be made of stone, looks flat, and has a few on it. Holes, very rough.


    But when the white bat wanted to run down, the puppet put the stone instrument in front of his face, and his face was a wooden board. He did n��t even have five senses, and I did n��t know how it blew. There was a whimper in the stone hole. Whimper.


    As soon as the sound came out, the white bats that rushed down immediately receded, hovering over the sky for a long time, but did not dare to rush down again.


    The strange car passed through the bat colony, but was no longer impacted by the bat colony, and proceeded safely all the way.


    "Master Wen ... the puppet won''t be alive ..." Lu Yun stared at the puppet with a stunned expression. He thought it was a mechanical dead object. Who knew that there would be such a change.


    Zhou Wen was also watching the puppet. The puppet was standing on the front pedal and no longer pushed the rocker arm, but the strange car was still moving at a constant speed, and the rocker arm was also turning on its own.


    The puppet just stood on the head of the car, holding a stone musical instrument in his hand, and looked forward with his face up, as if looking out into the distance, but it had no facial features at all, even eyes, so what to look at? It feels weird.


    Zhou Wen felt weird in his heart, but since it was good for them, Zhou Wen didn''t have the idea of ??shooting the puppet. He was just a little worried, worrying about where the strange car would take them.


    The scenery in front of me suddenly widened, and the white bats all over the sky suddenly spread out. Zhou Wensan''s eyes passed through the scattered white bats and saw a blue sky.


    Unlike the cave just now, this place is a huge and boundless space. You can''t see the end of this space at a glance. You can even see the sea and islands in the distance, and there is a blue sky above.


    It''s just that the blue sky is a bit too blue, as if it were sapphire. Zhou Wen looked carefully, only to find that it really looked like a sapphire.


    A huge unthinkable sapphire that occupies the entire sky constitutes the sky of this underground space.


    Without the sun and the stars, the sapphire itself emits a faint blue light, which illuminates the entire underground space, and at the same time, everything in the underground space is covered with a layer of light blue.


    The next second, the strange car landed on the blue ocean. Zhou Wen didn''t know if it was an ocean. Anyway, he couldn''t see the end of the water, and at a glance, it was all dark blue water.


    The strange car was able to drive on the sea surface, and its stone wheels moved on the sea surface, as if it were running flat on the ground. It was flying on the sea surface, leaving two white waves on the sea surface.


    "What''s down there?" Lu Yunxian said in horror, pointing at the water next to him.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Ning looked to the sea and saw a huge shadow below, as if something giant was swimming under the strange car.


    They can only see a huge shadow that is not visible at the beginning and end, and that shadow is gradually increasing.


    Wow!


    The seawater seemed to erupt into the sky, erupting at least dozens of feet, and there were huge waves rolling around. The seawater hit the strange car, and the strange car remained motionless. All three were drenched in chicken.


    It was just that the three of Zhou Wen didn''t care about the sea water on their bodies. The three of them had six eyes, all staring at the sea on the side of the chariot.


    I saw a black body, a huge creature carved like a black gem protruding from the sea. His body was perfect and gorgeous, with black gem-like scales shining, every inch of the body seemed to be carved. If you think about it, such a huge body, even if you look at it with a magnifying glass, you can''t see a rough and flaw.


    The huge body, like a hill, feels delicate and majestic.


    "Dragon ... that''s a dragon ... a dragon carved from a black gem ..." Lu Yun stuttered and pointed at the creature with a half body in the sea.


    Zhou Wen''s face is not very good-looking. The development of things seems to exceed his expectations. Regardless of whether the terrorist creature in the sea is a real dragon or not, just look at the breath emanating from it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to know how it is The existence of terror may not be weaker than the white dragon in Longjing.


    Huh! Huh!


    A series of jetting sounds of the waves sounded, the seawater around the strange car was tumbling, and a large amount of seawater came over, turning the three shots by Zhou Wen to the west.


    But their eyes have never been in the car. Outside the strange car, black dragons emerge from the waves, one ... two ... three ...


    When Zhou Wen saw the ninth black dragon sticking his head out of the ocean, he felt a little numb.


    "Roar!" Nine black sculpted creatures roared in unison towards the strange car, and the sound waves rushed towards the strange car at once, and even the seawater was hit by the force of the sound waves to form a monstrous wave from all sides Rushed to the small strange car.


    "It''s over!" Lu Yun''s face changed tragically, such terrifying creatures, such terrifying sound waves, I''m afraid that today they are trying to escape.


    Zhou Wen clenched his banana fan, ready to fight desperately, even if he knew he was not an opponent, he couldn''t sit still.


    "Woo!" The weird stone instrument sounded again in front of the car. With the sound of that wow, the sound waves and giant waves around it broke up at the same time, and they were not able to approach the strange car.


    Nine black dragons stared at the strange car, but no one rushed, but watched the strange car slowly drive to the other side of the sea.


    The three Zhou Wen ��s hearts were beating wildly. After the strange car got away from the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen looked back again, but saw the nine black gem-like dragons roaring all over the sky, as if venting their anger.


    Under the sea, Zhou Wen found that the bodies of the lower half of them were connected together, sinking under the sea like a black mountain peak. At this time, he realized that it was not nine dragons, but one dragon with nine dragons. Headed monster.

 Chapter 289: Heavy walk bat cave

    The strange car was speeding on the sea, and the puppet still stood in front of the car and stared into the distance, motionless like a sculpture.


    "Did I come back like this?" Lu Ning''s face was full of doubts, and it was difficult to imagine what he had experienced when he was lethargic.


    Zhou Wen leaned on the back of the car bucket and was playing games with his mobile phone.


    He wanted to try and see if he could control the Scarlet Man and go the same way.


    Although I now know that the Scarlet villain is useless even if he walks by, even if he can pass through the white bat cave, it is impossible to cross the underground sea guarded by the nine-headed dragon.


    However, there was nothing to do in the car. Lu Ning was resting. Lu Yun was always watching the situation in front of him. Zhou Wen was idle and was idle. He took out his mobile phone and started copying.


    Zhou Wen was sitting at the back, and there was only the ocean at the back, and Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning in front could not see what he was playing.


    He controlled the Scarlet villain and moved along the path of the strange car at full speed. Soon, a large swath of bloodworms surrounded him. Zhou Wen didn''t have the mentality to understand them, but he ran at full speed. When the energy was full, he gave those bloodworm Coming up and killing a lot of bloodworms, a lot of crystals broke out, just legendary crystals, which had little effect on Zhou Wen.


    It was the bloodworm eggs that had emerged from the bloodworm that had been picked up and hatched by Zhou Wen.


    Bloodworm itself is not powerful, but if there are many, it will be different. Even if it is an epic powerhouse, it can only retreat.


    Zhou Wen has hatched a lot of bloodworms, and plans to try to see if it is useful. Keep it if it is useful, and use it as food for his pets.


    "Where can I blast out a speed-type mount? Every time I run on my two legs, I consume energy and can''t do other things." Zhou Wen improved his speed with energy and ran for a while. I was about to recover my energy, and it was really tiring, so I thought I needed a mount.


    He can be called a genius among geniuses by the old headmaster. Zhou Wen is naturally extraordinary. His divergent thinking and memory are far beyond ordinary people. He still remembers the complicated routes that the car has traveled at such a fast speed. Coming down, soon came to the white bat cave.


    Looking at the holes that looked like stars, Zhou Wen had a curious idea and wondered if he could dig them out in the game.


    I tried it as soon as I thought of it. The ore was not difficult to dig. The **** villain crushed the rock next to the ore, and a translucent milky white crystal was dug down.


    "Obtained spar, weighing 21 grams, and spar purity of 0.12."


    "This crystal is really what the game admits, but what is the use of yuan spar? Will it not be used to make weapons that kill dimensional creatures like yuan gold?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Unfortunately, there is no storage space in the game, even if you know that these spar are useful, you can''t take it away.


    "I don''t know if there is a companion pet with a storage function. It is necessary to get one, otherwise it''s a pity to see that so many things are wasted." Zhou Wendao heard that there seemed to be such a companion pet, but he I have never seen it and I do n��t know where it can burst.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to enter the bat cave. Before Zhou Wen waited for the white bats to launch an attack, they first attracted their attention and attracted nearby white bats.


    There are no strange cars to sit in. If you fall into the bat group, you will definitely be killed by the siege of Europe. So Zhou Wen intends to clear it all the way, first kill all the white bats, and burst out some things by the way.


    If you are lucky, maybe you can also explode a white bat as a mount. This guy is flying very fast and is a rare flying pet. Zhou Wen is very interested in getting one.


    The only concern is that the epic companion eggs cannot be fully hatched.


    Zhou Wen led a group of white bats over, and then shot it out. He immediately swarmed the group of white bats and flew out. His body turned into an ice sculpture in the air and immediately broke into pieces when he hit the stone wall.


    Seeing dozens of white bats killed by a fan, many crystals fell out, which greatly excited Zhou Wen.


    "I wish all the epic creatures were as good as white bats to kill." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy to find an epic creature with such a weak body, and there are fewer epic creatures in large groups. In some small-dimensional fields, epic creatures generally appear alone. Super copies like roe deer, usually also rare.


    I glanced around the battlefield and found that the crystals that exploded from the white bats were basically speed crystals. The epic crystals were very useful and useful, but Zhou Wen now absorbed and was useless, and he could not take them away. Looking at the crystals in one place Zhou Wen felt as distressed as if he lost the jackpot ticket.


    "Storage companion pet, I must get a storage companion pet." Zhou Wen shouted in his heart.


    Killing all the way all the way, Zhou Wen killed, I do n��t know how many white bats ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although I have n��t counted them in detail, but there are still four or five hundred, but the crystals that burst out are all basic attributes. .


    "Ding!"


    One heard the sound of some special falling sounds, Zhou Wen glanced into the corpse of the white bat, and his eyes flashed.


    I saw one of the crystals shining blue, and the words on it were different.


    "Toxin 13 ..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly asked the Scarlet to pick up the toxin crystal. After absorption, his toxin properties came to 13 o''clock.


    Toxin properties can make Zhou Wen have good toxin resistance, and some special epic-level vitality skills will have special property requirements.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself that if he could get a poisonous vitality technique in the future, this toxin attribute would definitely be of use.


    Seeing that white bats were able to burst toxin crystals, Zhou Wen was excited and continued to rush forward, constantly attracting strange monsters and killing a large number of white bats.


    When it was less than half the position of the bat cave, Zhou Wen led a group of white bats to come out and patted a fan, and immediately patted a large number of bats to death.


    But one of the bats flickered, disappeared like a teleportation, and when it appeared again, it passed the overcast wind and reached the Scarlet Villain.


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that this white bat is somewhat different, bigger in size, and different from the paleness of ordinary white bats. This white bat looks like a sculpture of white sheep fat, and its eyes are more like two flashing Shiny diamond.


    In the next second, the white jade bat really emitted a beam of light in his eyes, and directly hit the body of the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly used the ghost step to avoid the blow from the white jade bat and tussled with the white jade bat.

 Chapter 290: White Shadow of Poison

    The speed of the white bat is surprisingly fast. This white jade bat is even faster and outrageous than the ghost king, and it also has ghost-like skills, and Zhou Wen finds that it is not simply speeding up, because White jade bats can use that ability to pass through the overcast wind without any damage.


    "Will this white jade bat move in real space? That''s the legendary teleportation?" Zhou Wen was surprised, constantly controlling the Scarlet Villain and the white jade bat.


    The Dark Physician and the Ghost Bride also assisted. The helpless Baiyu Bat was too fast and never hurt it.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s heart moved, watching the white jade bat teleport over, calculated the orientation, suddenly set his palm as a knife, and split a magic star wheel.


    The blood-red light wheel, with a sharp spin, cut directly to the body of the white jade bat.


    The white jade bat shook his wings and easily avoided the attack of the magic star wheel, but when it continued to rush to Zhou Wen, he heard a bang.


    The magic star wheel flew upside down and chopped on the back of the white jade bat at a faster speed than before.


    Originally, Zhou Wen''s vitality value was not enough to cause the magic star wheel to seriously hurt epic creatures, but the white jade bat is the kind of epic companion pet with fast speed and poor physique.


    The magic star wheel was chopped on its back, and the rotating blade of light suddenly opened a long mouth on its back, and blood splattered all at once.


    The white jade bat was attacked by this accident, and his body deviated from the orbit, causing a sudden loss of control.


    The doctor in the dark stabbed the scalpel directly out of his hands, and the hand-knife technique held by the soul almost overlapped with his scalpel, penetrated into the chest of the white jade bat, and fixed the white jade bat in the air.


    Where did Zhou Wen hesitate to directly restore the plantain to her true body? The plantain fairy bulged up her cheeks, and some of the baby''s fat cheeks suddenly bulged, blowing a sigh of relief at the white jade bat.


    The white jade bat was anchored by the scalpel, unable to move, and was directly blown out by the overcast wind. His body quickly turned into an ice sculpture in the air. After hitting the wall, it was broken directly.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen heard another special falling sound, and quickly looked over, only to see a milky egg burst on the ground.


    Zhou Wen suddenly overjoyed: "What you really want to come from, today''s luck is really good."


    But after thinking about it, Zhou Wen was a little hesitant and wondered if he could hatch a complete epic egg.


    No matter how many, Zhou Wen first asked the Scarlet villain to pick up the associated egg and looked at its properties first.


    White Shadow of Poison: Epic.


    Life style: bone erosion.


    Life Soul: Shadow of Darkness.


    Strength: 27.


    Speed: 40.


    Physique: 24.


    Vitality: 32.


    Vitality Technique: Flash, Toxin Ray, Toxin Claw.


    Associated state: Arm wings.


    After looking at the properties of the poisonous white shadow, Zhou Wen finally knew why this guy was able to pass through the overcast wind. It does not teleport, but its dark shadow life soul can make it temporarily a shadow.


    No matter how strong the wind is, it is impossible to blow away the shadow and turn it into a shadow state. Without a solid white shadow of poison, it is almost invincible.


    However, the poisonous white shadow can only enter the shadow state for a short time, plus the flashing skill to increase the speed, it looks like a teleportation.


    Its three skills, Zhou Wen, are probably clear, but the companion state of the poisonous white shadow makes Zhou Wen feel a little strange.


    Many flying companion pets are associated with wings, and most of them are wings, but Zhou Wen really heard it for the first time.


    Watching the data of the poisonous white shadow, especially the data of the associated state, you can see a pair of white bat wings appear on the screen of the mobile phone.


    It''s just different from ordinary wings. Above the pair of wings is not an ordinary skeleton, but a claw of a bat.


    The wings can be regarded as wings or a pair of arms, which is really weird.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the wings of the poisonous white shadow and found that its wings are really very general and surprisingly easy to use, that is, it can be used as a wing to make it fly faster, and it can also be used as a pair of hands, which is quite flexible. During an engagement, an attack can be launched unexpectedly.


    "It''s really a good thing, I just don''t know if it can be completely hatched." Zhou Wen was really reluctant to take such a high-level companion egg as food, bit his teeth, and prepared to hatch it.


    However, Zhou Wen did not incubate blindly. First, he took the associated eggs and brushed the white bat for a while. After brushing out a few vitality crystals, he picked up the vitality crystals together and placed them next to the **** villain, and then let the **** villain Sitting on the crystal of vitality, holding two crystals of vitality in his hand, he chose to hatch.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in his body was drained, and the vitality recovery ability of the Tao was too late to recover. At this time, the two vitality crystals in the Scarlet villain''s hands played a role, madly poured into the Scarlet villain. Into the vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The vitality crystals under the buttocks have also poured in a lot of vitality, but they are not absorbed as quickly as the crystals on the hands.


    Although there is a double recovery of the Tao and the vitality crystals, but the incubation of the associated eggs requires too much vitality in a short period of time, it still can''t keep up with the supply, which makes Zhou Wen feel the pain of being drained of flesh and blood.


    After enduring for more than twenty seconds, when Zhou Wen thought that the Scarlet villain was about to be sucked up again, the associated egg finally turned into a white light and merged into the Scarlet Villain''s body.


    At the same time, a tattoo of a white bat also appeared on Zhou Wen''s back, apparently incubating successfully.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, and took a quick look at the attributes of the poisonous white shadow. As he saw just now, it is still epic, there is no degradation, and the attributes are exactly the same in all aspects, without any reduction.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to summon the poisonous white shadow, and then sat on its back, riding it towards the depths of the bat cave, and it turned out to be much faster.


    With the help of poisonous white shadow, Zhou Wen''s brushing speed became faster, and another poison crystal and a vitality crystal were brushed out halfway.


    The toxin crystal is only 9 points, and Zhou Wen is useless for 13 toxin properties. However, the sparkling vitality crystallizes Zhou Wen very much. He directly absorbs and comprehends six stages of flashing skills. This is a kind of wing The flight skills that can be cast can greatly increase the speed of flight.


    Zhou Wen''s poisonous white shadow is in his body, and it is very handy to use.


    If it wasn''t for rushing forward, Zhou Wen really wanted to spend a few months here and get more good things out.


    After crossing the bat cave, Zhou Wen finally saw the borderless underground sea, and he could not help looking at the depths of the ocean, exploring the remains of the nine-headed dragon.

 Chapter 291: totem?

    Zhou Wen summoned the poisonous white shadow, let it fly as high as possible, fly against the sapphire sky, hoping to avoid the eyes and eyes of the nine-headed dragon in the sea and smoothly cross the underground sea.


    Zhou Wen kept staring at the sea, but did not find the horrible shadow. Suddenly, a blue light flashed on the game screen, and then the entire screen went black. The Scarlet Man didn''t know how to die.


    "What was that just now?" Zhou Wen frowned at the phone, but unfortunately didn''t agree, only knowing that the thing should not be a nine-headed dragon, but came out of the sapphire sky.


    "Fortunately, we came here in a strange car, otherwise we would have to cross the underground sea, I''m afraid it will be difficult." Zhou Wenzheng wanted to restart the game, but heard Lu Yun, who had been in charge of watching, said, "There is land in front . "


    Zhou Wen and Lu Ning both stood up. When they saw the speed of the strange car, a silvery beach appeared. The sand there was photographed more than any other place that Zhou Wen had seen, like snow.


    The strange car landed on the beach, and the wheels left two deep ruts on the beach and proceeded forward.


    Just across the sea, a white desert appeared in front of it, and there was endless snow-like sand.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the strange car would run for a while, like in the underground, at least an hour or two.


    But Zhou Wen just sat down and was ready to pull out her cell phone and continue to copy, and then heard Lu Yunxian''s voice: "Master Wen, what do you think it is?"


    Zhou Wen, who had no warm buttocks, had to climb up again, looking at the deep desert, and seeing the sand in the distance, there was something like a flag hanging on it.


    The reason why it looks like a flag is because the flagpole of that thing is crooked. You are a large snake that is not straight, standing on the sand, and there is a thing hanging on the top that you do n��t know is animal skin or something. Yes, the shape is the same as the big trousers placed horizontally, or the one that has not been washed for hundreds of years.


    Zhou Wenning glanced, faintly seeing the pattern of the broken pants, there was no pattern, but after hearing it, his vision was obviously inferior to that of Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning''s face changed slightly, and his voice said strangely, "I seem to have seen the pattern on the flag in the stone palace that the wine master took me to."


    "What pattern? Are you sure you read it right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Lu Ning looked for a while, and the car was closer, so he said, "It''s not wrong, it''s the pattern, a triangular anchor, and a portrait of a woman with long hair on the side, because the pattern is too much. Strange, so I glanced at it, but I was very impressed. "


    "Anchor with a woman''s face like a face?" Zhou Wen was startled, he had seen the thing, but he didn''t expect such a place.


    "Yes, although I do n��t know who invented the anchor and who the inventor was, but according to some historical discoveries, it does n��t appear too early, at least first. There are big ships, and then there are anchors. At the time of the myth of the Mule Deer, I didn''t hear of any big ships, and the anchor patterns there were naturally impressive. "Lu Ning added.


    "Isn''t that pattern carved after someone goes in?" Lu Yun groaned first.


    "I used to look like this before, but the pattern was specifically carved on a stone tablet and was used on the stone case. It looks like it has been baptized for millions of years. It is almost blurry. It doesn''t look like it was newly carved. And if you think about it, it''s not been a hundred years before the dimensional storm blows up. The Mule Deer battlefield has only begun to appear in recent years. Who can bring a stone tablet so early? Moreover, it must be unified with the architectural style in the stone hall, the materials must also be unified, and the sense of time must be the same. This is too difficult. "Lu Ningdao.


    "It''s really too difficult." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, but kept staring at the trousers swaying in the air. At this time, he also saw clearly that it should be a piece of animal skin, but it was severely torn, but the flag The anchor pattern on it is quite complete, except that the size is slightly different, the anchor pattern is exactly the same as the side woman above.


    "What is the meaning of this pattern of women''s anchors? If this pattern existed in ancient times, who is its owner? Is it the woman on the anchor?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly, but There is no answer.


    The crooked flagpole is not a snake, but a kind of black ancient rattan, so it seems to crook.


    "There is something sitting under the flag." Lu Yun said, staring at Nato''s party.


    Zhou Wen could only see a group of gray-black shadows, as if someone was sitting there, and then covered with a cloak.


    After the strange car was closer to the rattan flag, Zhou Wen realized that it was not a cloak, it was just an odd monster clothing made of animal skin, and it looked like a cloak because it was covered together.


    And the creatures in that animal''s fur do n��t know what it is, now there are only bones, and the bones are crystal clear like jade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a sense of clarity and flawlessness, forming with that rough animal skin sharp contrast.


    Squeak!


    Before the flag was less than ten meters away, the strange car stopped, and the puppet turned around and pointed his face at the skull in the animal skin. He even bent down slightly, as if it was a gift.


    "Why did this stop?" Zhou Wen looked around in confusion, there were white deserts all around, there were no stone palaces, no cliff faults, no bloodworms, and it didn''t look like Lu Ning said. that place.


    Lu Ning was also confused, three people waited for a while, seeing that the strange car didn''t intend to continue, the puppet also stopped there, and had to jump out of the car bucket, and looked at the skull and the rattan flag at close range.


    There is no text on the tattered flag of the rattan flag, and there is nothing special about the anchor pattern.


    "This is the Mule Deer battlefield. You said, will this rattan flag be the flag of one party in the war?" Lu Yunxian said.


    Lu Ning shook his head slightly: "Although there are many versions of myths and legends, the sayings are different. The vines of the Yellow Emperor group are said to be bears, and they are said to be dragons. The Chiyou family are said to be insects, and they are also said to be cattle or birds Yes, but no matter which version of the legend, their vines have one thing in common. They are basically animals. There has never been a version that is dead, and there is no such thing as an anchor. "


    "It makes sense. At that time, it should be a period of natural worship, and there should be no artificial vines such as anchors." Lu Yunxian also felt that his ideas were a bit ridiculous.


    At the time of my research, the skeleton that had been sitting still, like a dead skeleton, suddenly stood up, startled all three, and stepped back to summon the companion pet, staring vigilantly at the skeleton. .

 Chapter 292: Do not talk

    "Would you like to be the spokesperson of my people in the world? My people will give you the supreme glory, eternal light, and unfortunate existence." The skeleton held the flagpole of the rattan flag in one hand, so it stood on Baisha Above, although there is only a skeleton, the spirit of contempt of the heavens is trembling, as if there are millions of male soldiers following him. As long as he orders, he can set foot on the whole world.


    And there were two white flames in the skull''s eyes flashing, like two eyes, staring directly at Zhou Wen standing between Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning.


    With the sound of the skull, Zhou Wen only felt an aversion to contempt in his body, and it was the emotion of the king''s sigh.


    Both Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning looked at Zhou Wen and the skeleton in dismay. They did not know what the situation was. From their experience, they did not know such a thing as an endorser.


    However, they saw that the skeleton was burning with a terrifying light, just like the gods came to life. The original plain rattan flag was also shining at this time, especially the flag surface. At this time, it was like a sun. See.


    "Master Wen, I have heard that the six heroes also have the inheritance of powerful creatures before they can become heroes. Is there a similar opportunity here?" Lu Yunxian told Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wendao also knew that there are ten places like the temple in that holy place that can inherit the blood power of a race, but Wang Zhi sighed him very badly, so Zhou Wen did not intend to accept it.


    "Which race are you?" Zhou Wen didn''t rush to refuse, looking at the skeleton and asking.


    After finally seeing the anchor pattern again, since this is the symbol of a certain race, Zhou Wen would like to know from the skull''s mouth that it is the symbol of which race it belongs to.


    "Your soul tells me that you don''t want to be the spokesperson of my people in the world. It''s a pity ... a pity ..." said the skeleton, the light of her body converging, and the light on that flag faded.


    I saw the skeleton sitting slowly back to the ground, like the beginning, sitting against the rattan flag, lowered his head, and restored the dead state.


    "Couldn''t it be so simple? At least answer some of my questions?" Zhou Wen''s heart was depressed, and the answer was right before him, but he couldn''t solve the mystery, so Zhou Wen had the urge to agree with the skeleton and then know the answer.


    Dangdang!


    As the skeleton returned to silence, the strange car suddenly rang again, and the puppet pushed the rocker arm, causing the strange car to move slowly again.


    The three of Zhou Wen quickly jumped on the strange car. Now they don''t know where they are. They can only rely on the strange car to find the path.


    Lu Yunxian was a little worried that the strange car would return outside the ruins, but the strange car did not retreat and continued to drive deep into the desert.


    The desert is not as big as Zhou Wen''s three of them imagined. It took just less than half an hour to drive out of the desert and into the continuous mountains.


    The underground peaks are not high, the highest is a few hundred meters, and they are almost about to reach the sapphire sky above.


    As the strange car entered the mountain, bloodworms reappeared, and more than previously seen in the passage, you can see a patch of black rocks stained with blood everywhere, in fact it was covered with bloodshot insect.


    After the bloodworms found them, they all crawled over, but the puppet did not even play the stone instrument, and the bloodworms did not dare to approach the strange car, but gathered on both sides of the strange car, like a crowd watching the crowd. , Let the road open for strange cars to pass.


    The terrain of the mountain layer is getting more and more complicated. The strange car even drove into the mountain belly. With the change of the ground layer, Zhou Wen felt that the strange car was still going down.


    "Here, there seems to be some impression. It seems that we have been here before, but I was walking on a cliff at the time. I didn''t pay much attention to the situation below. I''m not sure if it was here." Lu Ning looked at the stone walls and the tide on both sides The bloodworm, said hesitantly.


    After finishing the words, Lu Ning''s eyes suddenly lighted, pointing to the front and saying, "Yes, this is the fault rift before entering the palace. The stone beam is the road to the stone palace. Stone beam The other side is the stone palace. "


    Zhou Wen and Lu Yun looked first, and it turned out that there was a stone beam on the cliff in front of them. The stone beam and the stone wall next to it were not the same kind of stone. It looked gray and white, very eye-catching, and the shape was boxy. People have carved it out.


    "If this strange car didn''t stop by Shiliang, should we get off? Now we must have a choice." Lu Yun said to Zhou Wen and Lu Ning first.


    "If you get off the bus from here, you can directly enter the palace, and you can find the fault that Vice Admiral An dropped." Lu Ning obviously agreed to get off.


    Lu Yunxian looked at Zhou Wen again. Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "It''s important to find safety, get off here."


    Since their original goal was the faults in the palace, they can be reached directly from here, so there is no need to continue riding.


    Seeing that they both agreed to get off, Lu Yunxian nodded slightly. When he got under the stone beam, he opened the road directly with flames and burned the bloodworms on the nearby mountain wall. Then the three of them stepped on the mountain wall and went straight up to ~ www.novelhall. com ~ soon turned over the stone beam.


    Into the eye, I saw a stone hall opposite the mountain built like a half palace on the mountain wall. At first glance, Zhou Wen saw the highest point of the palace, and a stone erected on it. The anchor is carved, and the face of the anchor is engraved with a portrait of a woman with a side face.


    However, the situation in front of him did not allow Zhou Wen to carefully look at the anchor stone carving, because right in front of the stone hall, the wine master and a dozen other people had summoned a variety of companion pets to stand in line, as if staring at the palace door. Something inside.


    Because they were all motionless there, nothing happened, so Zhou Wen didn''t find their existence before they came up.


    After Zhou Wen rushed to Shiliang, the wine masters looked at Zhou Wen them the first time, and the atmosphere became a little nervous for a while.


    "Wine master, you guys who have so much heart and soul, took so many benefits of the Overseer, even betrayed, but also intended to murder Deputy Lieutenant An, you have done too hard and terrible, right?" Lu Ning stared at the wine grandmother and said coldly Said.


    In talking about Lu Ning, the dozens of wine masters all changed their faces and opened their mouths as if to say something, but Zhou Wen had some doubts about whether his ears were faulty. He didn''t hear anything, but Seeing the wine grandfather they kept talking openly, the mouth shape was the same, they seemed to repeat the three words constantly.


    "Don''t talk!" Zhou Wen read the meaning of the mouth shape, and then contacted the winemaker''s eager expression on his face. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and quickly pulled Lu Ning to signal her not to speak.


    Lu Ning also realized that something was wrong. He had closed his mouth and stopped talking for a long time, but he heard the sound of thunder from the palace suddenly, as if thundering.

 Chapter 293: echo

    The sound was getting louder and louder, as if the Thunder in the sky was approaching quickly.


    Bang!


    When the sound came out of the stone hall, it was like a thunder blast exploded above everyone''s heads. Zhou Wen only felt his ears buzzing, his head seemed to be cracking, and his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth were seeping. Bleeding, I heard nothing for a while.


    The situation of other people is not much better than Zhou Wen. Some of them have vomited blood directly, and even the companion pets have been affected. One by one, their companions are obviously injured.


    But the wine masters covered their ears one by one, but they didn''t move, they still stood still.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move anymore. The voice was too evil, just a tremor above his head. He almost stunned him, and the ghost knew what the consequences would be if he continued talking.


    Zhou Wen has given up the idea of ??retreating to the other side of Shiliang. The other side of Shiliang does not seem to be affected. As long as he retreats to the other side of Shiliang and yells again, he can use the horrible voice to easily bring the wine masters all together. Give it up.


    The wine master has been staring at the three of Zhou Wen watching, seeing Zhou Wen''s eyes change, seems to guess something, Zhangkou said something to Zhou Wen, but did not make a sound.


    Zhou Wen carefully identified for a while, and found that the wine master said: "Don''t move, the air flow can also cause an echo. By then, we will all die, and we can run early."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if what he said was true or not, but seeing that they didn''t seem to be moving. If they could run, they might have run away.


    "I can''t stay here all the time, right?" Zhou Wen said to the winemaker with his mouth.


    "Wait, the echo will disappear in another hour or so," said the wine master.


    Zhou Wen heard a sudden movement in his heart. Now the wine masters do not dare to move, so they can still maintain peaceful coexistence, but once the restrictions on them disappear, the three Zhou Wen are afraid they may not be their opponents.


    Although Zhou Wen has a banana fan, but the wine master is obviously not the weak. Even people like An Sheng have been shot down by the fault. They must not be underestimated.


    Especially the wine master, he has experienced a dimensional storm, and even teamed up with characters like Jingdaoxian and Zhangdaotian, it is definitely not as simple as a bad old man.


    "If you don''t pack them now, I''m afraid the three of us will lose out." Zhou Wen calculated.


    But the three of them couldn''t escape the harm of the echo, and now it seems that they are rectifying themselves to clean up the wine masters.


    "Unfortunately, listening is still evolving, otherwise listening should have some effect on these echoes." Zhou Wen thought of listening, glanced at the chaotic space, and saw that it still maintained the state of stone eggs, and did not know when it could be completed.


    "Are there no other way except to listen?" Zhou Wen thought hard about how to deal with the echo.


    Banana is definitely not good. She is an attacking companion pet. She doesn''t have a good defense ability. Now she can''t see the enemy and she can''t fight back.


    The Dark Physician is even more useless in this case, and his ability cannot be exerted without an opponent.


    "The ghost bride seems to be a bit useful. She in the ghost state should not be afraid of sonic attacks." Zhou Wen thought again. Although the ghost bride is not afraid of echoes, it is of little help to Zhou Wen''s current situation, and the ghost bride is impossible. Help them resist the echo.


    "Unless the echo is directional." Zhou Wen carefully recalled the details that the echo had just exploded, and felt that although they were far away from the stone hall, they did not have the advantage.


    The echoes seemed to get bigger as they got farther away, and they didn''t seem to differ from the wine masters and others standing in front of the stone hall.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw that Lu Yun first winked at him and kept talking about something, but Zhou Wen started to look at the wine masters, so he didn''t notice.


    Now that I noticed Lu Yunxian, he quickly saw from his mouth that he said, "I have a way to resist echoes."


    "Can you resist the echo?" Zhou Wen also communicated with Lu Yunxian with his mouth. Unfortunately, Lu Yunxian did not have the ability to understand the lip language, but just kept repeating his words.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while. Lu Yunxian is still very reliable. Look at him, he should not lie.


    Zhou Wen hesitated, and tried to walk to Lu Yunxian. He was not far from Lu Yunxian, only two or three steps away. In this step, he suddenly heard the thunder in the stone hall rolling, and it broke out almost instantly. come out.


    Bang!


    A thunder exploded, bleeding seven holes that had shocked the wine grandpa and others, and there were no exceptions to those companion pets.


    The three people on the side of Zhou Wen are fine. In front of them, there is a strange stray pet. The companion pet looks like a pig without a head. The body is a round ellipse without heads and tails. The bottom is long. With four hoofs, it looks very weird.


    But this kind of companion pet that looks a bit stupid actually used a strange wave of power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to resist the horrible sound wave, so that Zhou Wensan was not affected by the sound wave.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, looking at the wine masters, their condition was not good. Seeing this scene, his face became paler.


    "Master Wen, how about we make a deal?" The winemaker said with a lip.


    "How to trade?" Zhou Wen directly said these words, and immediately caused the thunder in the stone hall to roll, and again turned into an echo wave and exploded over the stone hall.


    Huh!


    A companion pet was directly knocked to the ground by the shock, and a dozen or so winemakers also bleed from the Qiqiao, with a weaker ability, and had fallen to the ground.


    These sounds caused more echoes. The thunder sounded outside the stone hall, as if the thunder was angry, and the echoes continued to bombard.


    There are already several people who have been shocked by the Qiqiao bleeding and death in the wine master. The situation on the side of Zhou Wen is also a little bad. The power of echo is too strong. The weird companion pet is trembling and seems to be unable to support it.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze slanted, seeing the old guy of the wine master, he did not retreat, rushing into the stone hall with a thunderous voice.


    "Let''s enter the stone hall." Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and Lu Yun first controlled the companion pet and headed towards the stone hall.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the sound would be more horrible near the stone hall, but it was only discovered outside the stone hall. The farther away from the stone hall, the louder the sound. When it was inside the stone hall, although the echo was still terrible, it was not outside. It''s so scary.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at the Stone Hall, and there were many stone tools inside, most of them were rough, and the wine master was running towards the back door of the Stone Hall. The horrible echoes only vomited blood from him and failed to kill him.

 Chapter 294: Long fruit

    "Where did An Sheng fall from?" Zhou Wen asked Lu Ning.


    "The fault in the apse." Lu Ning said.


    Zhou Wen quickly let Lu Yun control his companion pet first, and the three rushed into the apse.


    If the front hall is still a building, then the back hall is basically a huge cave. Basically, 80% of the hall is still in its original state, and only a few places have traces of artificial excavation.


    On the left side of the cave is a stone drum, which is making a gurgling sound, and that terrifying sound wave is just sent out from this stone drum.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen and they are close to Shigu, but they don''t feel that the echo is too powerful, and the power of Sonic is just equivalent to the legendary Sonic attack.


    On the other side of the cave, there is a large fissure that is several hundred meters long, and on the back of the cave, a strange fruit tree grows.


    The fruit tree is 20-30 meters high, the crown is like a large umbrella, the leaves are dense, the whole body is as dark as ink, and there are only a few white meridians on the leaves.


    Between those black leaves, there are many fruits, but just looking at those fruits, it can''t help but be inexplicable.


    Because those fruits look like little babies sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, weird and horrible.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen looks at this strange tree, but it looks a bit like a dead tree in a mysterious mobile phone, but there are some subtle differences.


    The wine master had run under the tree and saw him flying up and reaching out to pick the baby-like fruit.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Zhou Wen saw that fruit seemed to move by himself, took the initiative to meet the palm of the wine master, and was held in his hand.


    "It was originally intended to give them a try first, but now they can''t help it." The wine man stared red, staring at the weird fruit like a jade doll and swallowing it directly.


    "What is that fruit?" Zhou Wen asked Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning also had a look of doubt: "When we first came in, the apse was only the front part, without the stone drums and fruit trees in the back."


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to pull out the bamboo sword directly, and a magic star wheel was cut to the wine master who swallowed the fruit. Now that he has become the enemy of life and death, he must kill the enemy with all his strength, and must not give the enemy any chance.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of changes would happen after the wine grandfather swallowed the fruit. Although he wanted to know, he would never wait to see the result.


    Lu Ning and Lu Yunxian also had the same mindset. Two forces, one ice and one fire, also blasted to the wine master with Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel.


    After the wine master swallowed the fruit, he seemed stupid, stood still, bowed his head, and looked very weird.


    Seeing that three forces were about to bombard him, he saw that the wine master raised his head fiercely, his arms spread out, his body leaned back, and he made a painful roar.


    A terrifying force broke out from him. A powerful shock wave smashed the strength of Zhou Wen''s three people, but this terrifying force was not targeted at the three.


    The look of the three Zhou Wen suddenly became unsightly. Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy directly, and the plantain fairy opened his mouth and blew a sigh of wind against the barking master who raised the sky.


    The cold wind suddenly blown out the wine master''s body, and directly hit the stone wall at the back of the cave, knocking the stone wall out of a large pit.


    The wine master twisted his body against the gravel pit of the mountain wall, his body was covered with frost, and his eyes were motionless.


    But the ominous feeling in Zhou Wen''s heart was even stronger. Holding the bamboo knife, the ghost walked in front of the wine master in an instant, and a celestial flying fairy stabbed directly at the wine master''s chest.


    In the time when the hair was not allowed, one of the wine master''s hands suddenly moved, and the hand was violently blue, like a purple snake wrapped around his arm, and there was a strange **** luster on his arm.


    At such a close distance, the wine master even held the blade of a bamboo knife stabbed like a lightning in one hand, and the sharp bamboo knife was unable to cut his palm.


    The wine master held the bamboo knife, his palm was cut by the blade, and blood flowed out, but he seemed to feel nothing, just holding the blade, then opened his eyes, and slowly stood up from the gravel pit.


    As his body stood up, his body also undergoes huge changes. The originally broken bones healed automatically, the gray hair turned black, and the weight-loss figure gradually became taller and stronger. Jingqi Shen seems to be undergoing wonderful changes.


    Originally looking like an old man''s wine grandfather, after he slowly stood up, he has become like a middle-aged person. He can''t see the signs of aging at all. It is impossible to imagine that the wine master just now is the same as now personal.


    Dr. Dark came to the back of the wine grandmother quietly, and the scalpel glanced at the wine grandmother''s waist fast and fiercely.


    Huh!


    The wine master didn''t look back, he waved a backhand, and immediately blasted the dark doctor with his life soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the dark doctor hit the mountain wall, the whole body''s bones seemed to be broken Now, sitting there twisted and falling, I don''t know if I can live.


    "The Jingdaoxian didn''t lie to me. The fruit of the Evergreen Tree really made me return to old age. It feels so good to be young ..." The wine man''s face was full of excitement. When talking about excitement, he used his palm to force Zhou Wenlian The sword flew together with people.


    Zhou Wen was in the air and switched to the demon''s life form. Using the powerful air control ability of the devil''s life form, he removed the terror force from the wine master and flew back to the ground safely, not like darkness. The doctor is so miserable.


    "What the **** is that fruit? How can it make the wine grandfather so scary?" Lu Yun said in horror, looking at the younger and stronger wine grandfather.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen''s face was not very good-looking. The spirit of the wine master was too scary. Zhou Wen could even feel faintly that in his body, an invisible gas was rising, like an invisible devil. Waving on him.


    What worries Zhou Wen most is that the current wine master is already so incredible that even the plantain fairy cannot kill him. The three of them are afraid that they will not have the power to compete with the wine master again.


    The wine master has become like a 20-year-old young man. His black hair has become long and drooping due to the inverse growth. The muscles on his body look full of elasticity and strength, and he can no longer see it. He was still a white hair before a moment The old man.


    "Hurry up." Zhou Wen called Shang Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning, turned and ran to the front hall.


    Since it is not an opponent, there is only a dead end.


    The wine grandfather gave them a cold glance, stretched out his palm and scratched at them. The three of Zhou Wen suddenly felt an irresistible suction pulling their body and flew towards the wine grandfather.

 Chapter 295: Big devil

    Zhou Wen held the banana fan, and a direct Yinyin fanned out.


    Huh!


    The wine master''s body was blown out again and hit the mountain wall, but this time the wine master stood up faster than the last time, and his injuries were better and faster, his eyes stared like a blade. Banana fan in Zhou Wen''s hand: "Epic companion pets cannot have such a strong wind system ability. That is a mythical companion pet. Which group of people are you in the world?"


    "So you are also a spokesperson?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Well, Lao Tzu doesn''t make a running dog. The wine grandfather is a wine grandfather. Everywhere he is, he is not a dog." The wine grandmother stared at Zhou Wen coldly. You will all die today. "


    With that said, the majestic figure of the wine grandfather stepped out one step and reached Zhou Wen in front of him, grasping one palm to Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen''s body moved, her wings spread behind her, and the person flickered like a shadow, avoiding the grasp of the wine master.


    boom!


    The strength of the wine master''s hand grabbed five mountain-long fingerprints more than one meter away from the mountain wall more than 100 meters away, which made Zhou Wen secretly startled.


    Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning launched an attack at the same time. Two distinct forces, one ice and one fire, blasted behind the wine master.


    The wine master shook the power of Lu Yunxian''s flame tiger and Lu Ning''s ice snake with a big wave of his hands. The two bodies also flew out, and they spit blood and fell into the distance.


    Zhou Wen sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, I still have to play the game honestly at home. Why run out and work hard? But there are some things, but I can''t help but not do it."


    Seeing that the wine master came to him again, Zhou Wen held the banana fan in his hand tightly. Now it is the only banana fan that can restrict the wine master, but it is too exhausting to use, and there is no way to use it continuously. This is a great weakness.


    If Zhou Wen goes further and can be promoted to an epic level, maybe he can use the soul to solve the problem of vitality consumption, but now there is no good way.


    "Master, it seems that I can''t escape today. Before I die, can you tell me what those fruits are, and you will have the magic ability to return to old age?" Zhou Wen wanted to delay for some time.


    The wine master is obviously very excited. After pursuing things for so many years, he finally achieved his wish. At this moment, he really has a lot of pride and emotion in his heart.


    "This is a long-lived fruit. Its effect is not just as simple as returning to old age. In an ancient sentence, swallowing this fruit can rise day by day and turn directly into an immortal body." The wine man''s face was full of excitement.


    "I just heard you say that the news of Changshengshu was told by Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Yes, I and Jing Daoxian and Zhang Daotian all grew up together as playmates. Only I was not as good as Zhang Daotian, and I was not as amazing as Jing Daoxian, and luck was not as good as them, but fortunately for me. Life is better, live long enough. "Said the wine grandpa.


    "I''ve seen Jingdaoxian. Just a few months ago, Jingdaoxian was gray and pale. He was an old man older than you. If the longevity is really good, there are no side effects. Why doesn''t he himself Come pick fruits and become young again? "Zhou Wen said.


    "I naturally thought about this problem. I originally let those guys do an experiment. Unfortunately, your plan was ruined by you. But now it seems that Jingdaoxian did not lie to me. He should be disdainful to use longevity fruits. "Said the wine grandpa.


    "Master, you are too naive to say that. You have lived for so many years. Imagine, who wouldn''t want to stay young forever?" Zhou Wen countered.


    The wine grandfather sneered: "It is impossible to change others, but Jingdao Xian is different. He is a born devil. Common sense does not exist in him. What others have pursued throughout his life, treat him. In other words, disdain at all, he can get anything as long as he wants. "


    Seeing the wine grandfather seemed to admire Jing Dao Xian, Zhou Wen deliberately said in the reverse: "No matter how powerful Jing Dao Xian, is he still defeated to the hero king Zhang Daotian? It is too much to say what can be obtained."


    The wine master suddenly showed disdain: "Although Zhang Daotian is still a shocking talent, he is still far worse than Jing Dao Xian. Others think that Zhang Dao Tian defeated Jing Dao Xian. As everyone knows, Zhang Dao Tian only won Jing Dao Xian once, and was married. Wan Yiqi. "


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen was also a little curious, not just trying to delay time.


    "In the beginning, Jing Dao Xian and Zhang Dao Tian both fell in love with Wan Yiqi, but because Jing Dao Xian''s character was extremely overbearing and shameful, he was a wanton master who gradually got the name of a big devil, and Zhang Dao Tian became the hero king. So Wan Yiqi finally chose Zhang Daotian, which represents justice and kindness. Unfortunately, she never thought of it ... "Speaking of this, the wine grandfather sneered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what did not expect? Zhou Wen asked.


    "I didn''t think of her own stumbling block of justice." The wine master said with a mockery: "On the day after Wan Yiqi and Zhang Daotian were engaged, Wan Yiqi was promoted to an epic level, and she got the soul. You know her soul. What''s your name? "


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Wen knew that the wine master just needed someone to respond to his words.


    "Haha, her life soul turned out to be the Queen of Killing. Wan Yiqi would have to kill one person daily to support the Queen of Killing if she wanted to survive, otherwise the Queen of Killing would kill her master and, over time, killing the Queen of Queens. The stronger she becomes, the more human lives she needs, so Wan Yiqi passively becomes the most evil big devil in the world. No matter how unwilling she is in her heart, she becomes a stumbling block for the righteous side. , Became the kind of person she didn''t like. "


    "Isn''t it a good idea to kill a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "No, you can only kill people. You only need to kill the Queen of Death." The wine grandfather sneered. "Wan Yiqi told Zhang Daotian her soul, and thought Zhang Daotian could help her. Unfortunately, no one can change the power of the soul Wan Yiqi still killed people under the influence of her soul, and Zhang Daotian chose to let Wan Yiqi accept the sanctions of federal law. "


    "There is such a thing? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    "Of course you can''t see it in the history books, because when Wan Yiqi was being tried for death, Jingdaoxian entered the federal building, and the blood that was killed was almost alive. When Zhang Daotian returned, All I saw was dead bodies, and only Wan Yiqi stood there unscathed, and on the snow-white wall behind it there were some **** characters written. "


    She lives, the federations live, she dies, the federations perish.

 Chapter 296: beg for mercy

    "For the sake of face, the Federation can only say that Zhang Daotian ran away from Jing Dao Xian, but it was almost the same. In that battle, Jing Dao Xian was seriously injured. If it was really a battle with Zhang Dao Tian at that time, it is really hard to say who lost and who won .Since then, the Federation has tried every means to get the death of Jing Dao Xian, and all kinds of conspiracy methods have been used to the utmost, but even so, it still failed to kill Jing Dao Xian. "Jiuye said.


    "Why didn''t Jingdaoxian take Wan Yiqi? She still left her there?" Zhou Wen curiously said.


    "I don''t know if anyone will take Wan Yiqi away, but Jingdaoxian, who is so proud of his bones, since Wan Yiqi did not choose him before, now no matter what happens, he will never take Wan Yiqi. "The wine grandfather said lightly.


    "It''s a weird man. Did Zhang Daotian kill Wan Yiqi in the end?" Zhou Wen had forgotten that he was delaying time, and was completely attracted by the story of the wine grandfather, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    "Jingdao Xian is not dead, who dare to kill Wan Yiqi? At that time, Jingdao Xian really had the ability to slaughter the Federal Parliament." The wine master looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Don''t ask me how Wan Yiqi survived. This I do n��t know the problem. With so many people in the Federation, there will always be a way to solve the problem of Wan Yiqi ��s life and soul, but since then, Wan Yiqi has never appeared in public. ��


    "Okay, you''re almost on the way to the end of the story. You''re almost dead, and you can still be so absorbed in listening to other people''s stories. You are also an interesting person. If you are not a spokesperson, you can spare you. It''s a pity not to die, "said the wine grandfather and came to Zhou Wen.


    "I said I am not the spokesman, do you believe it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Isn''t it the endorser who will have a mythical companion pet?" Said the wine master, dismissively.


    Zhou Wen naturally knows his situation, but he can''t think of any good way. In the face of too great strength, it is difficult to think of countermeasures to change his life, at least Zhou Wen can''t think of it now.


    The only way to be more reliable is to be like a wine grandfather, pick up the longevity fruit on the tree and eat it, maybe it can become as powerful as a wine grandfather.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that the longevity fruit was a bit wicked, and Jingdaoxian did not eat it himself, maybe there would be any side effects.


    Besides, even if Zhou Wen wanted to eat, Jing Dao Xian was not blind, how could he give him such a chance.


    "I can only try it." Zhou Wen clenched his bamboo sword, and once he moved the magic star wheel, he slashed at the wine master again.


    The wine master pressed his finger on the magic star wheel, and the fiercely rotating blade of light was stopped by his finger stiffly.


    The plantain immortal blew a sullen wind at the wine master, almost at the same time, Zhou Wen used the ghost step and rushed towards the longevity tree like a teleportation.


    Huh!


    The wine master''s body suddenly disappeared, and while avoiding the overcast wind, Zhou Wen was knocked down from the palm of the air, and he could keep up with the pace of ghost walking.


    Zhou Wen unloaded in the air with the ability of Dragon Gate flying and the demon''s life style, but the power was too strong, he still hit the mountain wall, cracked the mountain wall, and also spit out blood.


    "It''s too wasteful. It''s enough for me to play the game many times." Zhou Wen knew that he could only desperately, clenched his bamboo knife, and started Wang Zhi''s sigh at the same time.


    The knife light crossed the void like lightning. After another, the knife lights crisscrossed the wine master. With the powerful power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, Tianwai Feixian was pushed to the extreme by Zhou Wen.


    However, listening to the sound of Jin Tie''s symphony, the wine master used his fingers as a sword, and he actually blocked all the slashes of Fei Xian.


    One stroke of Zhou Wen used up Fei Xian Fei Tian, ??but he was not able to hurt the wine master. He bit his teeth and used the second Fei Xian Fei a second time, but only half of them were used. Go out.


    When he fell to the ground, Zhou Wen struggled to sit up, and the wound on his chest was still bleeding. If it hadn''t been for two centimeters between the line of life and death, that sword qi should have penetrated his heart.


    "You are really good. When Jingdaoxian was at your age, you didn''t have the same strength as you. But the more you do, the more you can''t keep you alive." The wine man said he raised his palm again, and wanted to set Zhou Wenyu died.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to get something out of Chaos Space. It was a small metal box containing a note written by Wang Mingyuan to him. Although I don''t know if the note is useful for the horrible existence of the wine master, but As far as things go, you have to try it.


    "Teacher bless!" Seeing that the wine grandpa was about to come to the front, Zhou Wen took out the note, opened it, and knelt down to ask for mercy to the wine grandpa.


    I saw the wine grandfather''s figure sway, his knees slightly bent, but did not wait for Zhou Wen to be happy, the wine grandfather''s legs were straight again, and he was not able to kneel.


    "It''s over, even the teacher isn''t working this time." Zhou Wen felt cold, knowing that this time he was afraid he might be in danger of escape.


    "The four words actually have the power to suppress the epic peak. Who wrote this word? Zhang Daotian? Wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His word is not like this, who else in the Federation owns this The power of the winemaker looked at Zhou Wen''s kneeling begging for mercy, and he could not help sneering: "No matter who you are, you are not qualified to use these four words, the wine grandfather will always be the grandfather."


    With that said, the wine grandfather took a slap to the palm, and flew Zhou Wen together with the piece of paper.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen rammed the stone wall again, and rammed the stone wall out of a large pit. The bones in the whole body did not know how many roots were broken. All the internal organs were hot and painful. Now his condition is reversed from the previous wine master.


    The white paper was not shattered, and fluttered beside Zhou Wen.


    "It doesn''t seem to be saved this time." Zhou Wen glanced at the four words on the white paper, but after looking at it, he found that there were three more words on the paper.


    These three characters are in front of the four characters, which is much smaller than the four characters kneeling down for mercy, but no matter how small, it is impossible to see them now. Beyond some, the handwriting is still Wang Mingyuan''s handwriting, and the character of that type of character cannot be imitated by others.


    "Good boy ... kneel down and ask for forgiveness ..." Zhou Wen read the three words together with the next four words, and his face became strange.


    "Teacher, aren''t you kidding me? What use is it for me to kneel down and ask for mercy? People like wine masters won''t let me down because I kneel and ask for mercy, right?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but again I feel that Wang Mingyuan''s move must have deep meaning, and it is impossible for him to do so for no reason.


    Seeing that the wine grandfather came again, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and was going to try to see if Wang Mingyuan could help him to survive.


    "Luo Ming ..." Zhou Wen barely stood up, and said in his mouth, he was going to kneel on one leg.

 Chapter 297: Saved

    Zhou Wen''s legs had just been bent, and suddenly felt a violent and angry emotion in the body erupting like a volcano, followed by an horrific force, which instantly made Zhou Wen''s legs straight and straight.


    The wine grandfather heard what Zhou Wen was saying, taunting what he wanted to say, but his face suddenly changed, and the strength of his whole body erupted, and his palms blasted forward together.


    boom!


    I saw Zhou Wen''s whole body was floating, his limbs were wide, and his hair was upright. There was a kind of monster and overbearing light all over the body. The light burst out, and the wine master''s hands resisted it. The powerful force was destroyed in an instant, and the whole person flew out like a kite.


    Seeing the wine grandfather fell to the ground, he couldn''t stand up after a few struggles. Zhou Wen''s face was incredible, and he could hardly believe his eyes.


    "I''m going. The power of Wang Zhi''s sigh can be launched without going through my body?" Zhou Wen finally reacted. The power of Wang Zhi''s sigh just broke out, but did not directly pass through his body.


    Before Zhou Wen used Wang Zhi''s sigh, it was like holding a heavy large knife, which required him to use his own strength to swing. However, this time the outburst of Wang Zhi''s sigh, it seemed that after pulling the trigger with a pistol, the power was directly launched. It did not require Zhou Wen to exert himself or his body to withstand the power.


    "It''s impossible ... this kind of power ... is no longer epic ..." The wine grandfather struggled to stand up, staring at Zhou Wen with a dead eye, as if looking at a monster.


    It is just that his condition is not much better than Zhou Wen. He walks swaying and has no ability to fight at all.


    Zhou Wen is also not much better. He was seriously injured, and the injuries caused by the use of Wang Zhi''s sigh were difficult to stand up now.


    "Fortunately, I have plantains." Zhou Wen ordered the plantains to attack the wine master, and the plantains flew towards the wine master immediately.


    The wine grandfather''s face changed slightly, and he forcibly united his strength, and rushed towards the longevity tree. He wanted to go to the longevity tree and pick another longevity fruit.


    But just when he encountered the elder tree, he saw a root like a poisonous dragon rising from under the tree, engulfing the winemaker''s body, and the tip of the tree root penetrated into the winemaker''s body, like A blood-sucking poisonous snake was just like a drunken man, and it turned into a human eye.


    "Rescue ..." The wine master widened his eyes in horror, and stretched out a hand, trying to ask for help, but just after saying a word, the person had been pulled into the ground by those tree roots and disappeared. .


    Zhou Wen''s back was cold, and he was even more sure that the evergreen tree was definitely not a good one.


    After a while, Zhou Wen saw a white flower blooming on the longevity tree, and the flower bloomed fast and thanked fast, and soon faded and faded, and produced a fruit, which was like a baby tray. Sitting, white jade, exuding a seductive fragrance.


    Zhou Wen gazed at the fruit on the tree, wondering why, and felt sick.


    Xiao Pingruo has been repairing Zhou Wen''s injured body. Zhou Wen summoned an ordinary King Kong man, and let the King Kong man take him to Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning. They checked the injuries on the two and found that they were injured though Not light, but did not die, just passed out.


    However, they do not have the ability to heal themselves, and they have suffered such serious injuries. If they are not treated quickly, they are afraid that they will be difficult to survive and they may die at any time.


    "Physician Dark is also very injured, and even if he is not injured, that guy will only use poison to attack the poison, and will not heal and save people." Zhou Wen could not think of any way to save them.


    When I was sighing, I heard the sound of a rustling sound, which came from the direction of the evergreen tree. Zhou Wen secretly said, looking back, and found that the roots of the evergreen tree had been drilled out, like a strip. Like a snake, they rolled over towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the demonized general and the sword shield knight, let them one by one, and led Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning to the front hall.


    Zhou Wen himself also sat on the back of the poisonous white shadow, and let the poisonous white shadow fly around him.


    But before they ran out, the roots of the underground tree had already reached the exit of the apse, crisscrossed like spider webs, and blocked the exit.


    "It''s over ... I don''t know if it''s useless to kneel now?" Zhou Wen screamed secretly in his heart, watching the large roots of the tree roll up, only gritted his teeth, and rushed towards the underground fault next to him.


    Below the fault was a dark red, and there was a sea of ??bloodworms everywhere, but now Zhou Wen had no choice but to jump straight down, together with Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning also jumped down.


    The roots of the tree seemed to be suspicious, and they did not chase after the fault.


    After the three of Zhou Wen fell, they could only rely on the companion pets to kill the groups of bloodworms, but there were too many bloodworms, and they could not kill them anymore. None of them had combat power, and two In a coma, bloodworms have already crawled on Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dang! when! when!


    When Zhou Wen felt powerless, he heard a familiar voice.


    "The weird car ... it came here ..." Zhou Wen was glad, and quickly controlled his companion pet to fight those bloodworms. As long as he insisted on coming over to the weird car, three of them would be saved.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the strange car to drive out of a cave. Zhou Wen looked towards the strange car, but was surprised to find that there was another person on the strange car.


    "Master Wen, why are you here? Didn''t I let Lu Yun take care of you first and forbid you from entering the ancient battlefield?" The strange person on the car was An Sheng.


    "Don''t talk about that, get Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning into the car, they''re about to die." Zhou Wen couldn''t help answering An Sheng''s question and shouted at An Sheng.


    An Sheng jumped out of the strange car and saw that his clothes were neat and his hair was not messy, obviously not as miserable as Lu Ning thought.


    An Sheng brought Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning to the strange car, and Zhou Wen jumped up, sitting in the strange car and panting.


    "Isn''t he letting you in? Why are you running again?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen with a reproach.


    "Do you think I want to come? If I didn''t want to send you that **** stone tool, I wouldn''t want to come to such a ghost place." Zhou Wen told the story again.


    After hearing that, Anson said in surprise: "The stone tool was on you. You did a good job. Hurry up and give me the stone tool. Without that, I can''t open the door of the ancient temple to rescue the lady."


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with the stone tool here, but there was a slight problem." Zhou Wen coughed twice.


    "You won''t tell me, you lost the stone tool again, right?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen and said.

 Chapter 298: Dragon Ball

    "I did n��t lose it, but the stone tool was eaten by one of my companion pets, and now it has turned into a stone egg, which is in the process of evolution." Zhou Wen took out the stone egg that He heard and said: "I don''t know this thing Can it be used instead of stone tools? "


    "This ... I don''t know ... give it a try ..." An Sheng wasn''t sure. He thought about it and said, "Give me the stone eggs, and then go out in the Sinan car. This car will keep driving out of the ruins. What will be the danger. The injuries on Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning also need to go out for treatment. There is no therapeutic companion pet. "


    "Before, Lu Ning also sent her out?" Zhou Wen said, passing the stone eggs to An Sheng.


    "The bloodworms on her were not easy to handle, so she had to send her out first." Ansheng said after taking the stone eggs.


    "What''s going on with you and the wine master?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe An Sheng would carelessly bring a group of people with ulterior motives around and knew nothing.


    "It can be used for each other. The master of wine has a plan. I also need someone to attract the attention of the Evergreen Tree in the Changsheng Hall." Ansheng carefully collected the stone eggs.


    "Did Lan Lan and the old principal be found? Are they all fine?" Zhou Wen asked the question he wanted to know the most.


    "It should be right in the temple, but the stone temple could not be opened because of the lack of stone tools. Now you have this stone egg. If there is no accident, you should be able to open the temple to rescue them. You go back first, something is wrong I''ll talk about it when I go back. "An Sheng said, he jumped from the strange car, and walked towards the cave where the strange car came, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wensong took a sigh of relief and leaned into the body of Sinanche, only feeling the pain in his whole body.


    "I had known that I could go to the temple directly to find Sheng with a Sinan car, so I didn''t have to worry so much. I almost died." Zhou Wen looked at Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning and saw that their condition was very bad, and he didn''t know Can you insist on going back to the camp.


    When the Sinan car returned, the route it followed was the same as when it came. After passing through the desert and the ocean, the Sinan car drove out of the underground passage of the ruins.


    Zhou Wen brought Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning back to the camp. Zhao Xin treated them for injuries. They finally saved their lives. The bloodworm that crawled into them was not fatal, but because of the serious injury of Dr. Dark, there was no way for the time being. To help them get rid of bloodworms can only make them unconscious.


    Zhou Wen was also very injured, but the power of Ivy was limited. Zhou Wen let Zhao Xinxian take care of Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning, and he slowly recovered by using the small Prajna Sutra''s repairing ability.


    Lying on the bed and brushing the copy, the bat hole was brushed by Zhou Wen again. Although the explosion rate of bats is not high, but there are a lot of them, they burst some things, but they did not have a good quality.


    "When can I explode a little tiger, and bring the little tiger to the bat hole, the harvest will definitely be much better." Zhou Wen has not brushed out the little tiger, and his heart is very upset.


    Came to the underground sea again, Zhou Wen carefully looked at the sapphire sky, but did not find anything inside.


    "Why is there no Sinan car in the game?" There was no way to walk in the air, Zhou Wen could only walk on the sea surface, flying on a low altitude riding a poisonous white shadow, and dared not fly too high.


    Not long after flying, I saw the sea water jet, a black gem-like sea dragon rushed out of the sea, opened his mouth and devoured the white shadow of Zhou Wen and Poison.


    Its dragon''s mouth seems to be a black hole with a horrible suction, allowing the white shadow of poison to be sucked in. It has no ability to resist and can''t even fly out of struggle.


    Zhou Wen quickly let the poisonous white shadow use its dark shadow skills, which was really useful. It turned into a shadow together with the **** villain, and then ran away with a flash of shadow to escape the mouth of Longkou.


    But soon, in different directions, the heads of several black dragons came out, and they opened their mouths against the white shadow of poison.


    Zhou Wen felt like an ancient well without waves. He controlled the Scarlet villain to use a ghost step to jump off the back of poisonous white shadow and rushed directly into the sea.


    The white shadow of poison was bitten by several dragon heads and could not survive. After the **** villain jumped into the sea, Zhou Wen controlled him to dive quickly, and looked at the bodies of the sea dragons at the same time.


    Zhou Wen had seen them twice before and found that the parts of their bodies under the sea seemed to be connected. Now that they have the opportunity, they need to look carefully.


    As far as I could see, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that it was not a nine-headed dragon. The parts of the nine black dragons'' bodies below the sea surface were all locked by chains.


    The black chains passed through their ridges, and their bodies were connected to a black chariot. The chariot seemed to be made of metal, sealed on all four walls, covered with a top cover, and could not see the inside. What the **** is that.


    When the nine black dragons move, they will pull the huge metal chariot slowly, so the speed of these black dragons is limited a lot, otherwise they should run faster.


    "Who is qualified to sit on a chariot pulled by nine black dragons?" Zhou Wen didn''t know if there were any creatures in the chariot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If so, it would be terrible .


    However, it seems that the chariot has been abandoned for a long time. There are a lot of seagrass and other things on it, and some shellfish and corals have taken root on it, which makes the chariot look strange.


    "Wait ... what''s that?" Zhou Wen''s eyes fell on the coral groves of the chariot, but he shone brightly.


    Between the corals, where the waterweeds entangled, there was a black gem-like bead. Zhou Wen was very suspicious that the bead was the legendary dragon ball, or it might be a dragon''s egg.


    "If I can get that Dragon Ball, I don''t know if I can use the power of Dragon Ball to raise my last attribute to 21 points?" Zhou Wen only thought so, and the game screen was already dark.


    A black dragon devoured the Scarlet Villain, and Zhou Wen''s game was over.


    However, Zhou Wen was not frustrated, but was very excited. He seemed to have seen the epic hope.


    Those black dragons are probably mythological creatures, and the dragon **** in the coral nests may be their offspring. A dragon egg to eat and eat should be able to replace the role of the **** blood.


    The most important thing is that the nine black dragons are all locked by chains and connected to the black chariot. Because the chariots are too heavy, the ability of the nine black dragons to be affected is greatly affected. This gives Zhou Wen the opportunity to take advantage There is the possibility of capturing Dragon Ball, otherwise, Zhou Wen would not be able to survive in front of those mythical creatures.


    "How can I get that Dragon Ball?" Zhou Wen kept thinking.


    Although he felt promising, Zhou Wen tried a few more times, but each time he failed to get close to the chariot, he was swallowed up by those black dragons.


    "It seems to think of a thorough plan, I wonder if kneeling is useless?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.

 Chapter 299: Missing

    Is kneeling still useless in reality? Zhou Wen doesn''t know, but it is really useless in the game. Don''t ask Zhou Wen why he knows that it''s all tears.


    A few days of copying at the camp, Dragon Ball did not get it, but the poison bats brushed a lot, the toxin property has reached 15 points, and the accompanying eggs of several poison bats have burst, but the properties and poison of the poison bats The white shadow ratio is far worse, and all were treated as food by Zhou Wen to feed his pets.


    On the fourth day, An Sheng brought Ouyang Lan and several others back. Zhou Wen saw that there were no old principals among them, and he suddenly felt an ominous feeling.


    "Sister Blue." Zhou Wen stepped forward to ask why he didn''t see the old principal.


    Ouyang Lan looked a little tired, and said with a smile to himself: "Xiaowen, An Sheng said you''ve helped a lot this time, but don''t risk doing this again in the future. This is beyond your ability. Luck is impossible. Standing by your side every time. "


    "I see. Sister Lan, what about the old principal?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    Ouyang Lan looked dimmed: "No, we found something from my dad and several other experts in the temple, but we didn''t find them in the temple."


    As soon as Zhou Wen didn''t find it, he felt better. If he didn''t find it, it meant there was hope. So Zhou Wen said, "Is it because they are not in the temple and trapped elsewhere?"


    "It shouldn''t. The temple is easy to get in, but it''s difficult to get out. No one outside can open the organization, and the people inside can''t come out. My dad apparently has penetrated the temple. No one should be able to come out. "Ouyang Lan shook her head.


    Zhou Wen listened for a while, and asked what else, An Sheng said, "Mrs. hasn''t rested in it for a long time. Let her rest for a while."


    Zhou Wen had to swallow it when he reached his lips, and planned to wait for An Sheng to ask for it.


    The crowd returned to the camp together, and before Zhou Wen went to find An Sheng, An Sheng came to Zhou Wen''s tent by himself and said something about it.


    Ouyang Lan and An Sheng both found the temple along the marks left by the old headmaster. No marks left by the old headmaster were found elsewhere. It is certain that the old headmaster should be in the temple, but they searched the temple and did not find it. The whereabouts of the old principal.


    The last mark left by the old principal was in the divine case in the temple, explaining what happened to them after they got there. But there is already the innermost layer of the temple, there is no other way out, and no institution that can make people disappear has been found. The old principals disappeared like this.


    After Zhou Wen listened, he frowned, there must be a problem in the temple, but even the most knowledgeable people like An Sheng and Ouyang Lan could not find any clues. I''m afraid it would be useless to go there.


    "You can rest assured that a small part of the situation in the battlefield of the ruins has been discovered. It is safe to go to the part of the temple with the Sinan car. We will find professionals to enter the temple to investigate and look for all possibilities." "But according to the current situation, it is not a day or two to find the old student of Ouyang. Madam asked you to go back to school first, so don''t waste time here."


    "Okay, I''m going back, but before you go, can you take me to the temple once, and I want to see it too." Although it''s useless knowing that he''s gone, Zhou Wen didn''t give up and didn''t give up.


    An Sheng seemed to have long guessed that Zhou Wen would have such a request, and nodded in agreement.


    The road to the temple is really safe. The Sinan car is a through train directly to the temple. When it arrives at the temple, it will stop automatically. Someone needs to start it before it will leave the entrance to the ruins.


    An Sheng took Zhou Wen to enter the temple, because the various dangers in the temple had been identified, so when An Sheng took Zhou Wen to enter, Zhou Wen did not feel how dangerous it was, and reached the innermost part of the temple.


    An Sheng showed the mark left by the old principal to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked in the temple for a long time and found no clues.


    Although he was very unwilling, Zhou Wen could only choose to go back. He did n��t use it here. After returning, he could use his mobile phone to enter the temple to continue his exploration, maybe he could find clues.


    However, there is no Sinan car in the game. Zhou Wen must pass through the underground sea to reach the temple, which is also a difficult problem.


    Zhou Wen probably also knows that the Sinan car in the game is probably parked in front of the temple. Because no one started it, it did not appear.


    Obviously, the role of Sinanche is to send people out, not to bring them in.


    An Sheng sent Zhou Wen back to Luoyang. After Zhou Wen returned to the school, he slightly developed some familiar strange feelings. He didn''t leave for a few days, but he felt a little uncomfortable. Perhaps it was the school''s comfortable life and the Mule Deer battlefield The contrast between survival on the edge of life and death every day was too great for him to adapt to this contrast immediately.


    "It is imperative to promote the epic faster, otherwise something really has to happen, and the lack of strength itself is really difficult to cope with." Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get the Dragon Ball.


    Because Dragon Ball is underwater, the air combat method of Dragon Gate Flying Sky is not very effective in water, and the ghost step is weakened because of the water''s resistance, which makes Zhou Wen very distressed.


    For a while, I couldn''t think of a very good solution. Zhou Wen went to Wang Mingyuan first, knowing that Wang Mingyuan loved drinking tea, and specifically asked An Sheng to buy some good tea for him to take with him. Of course, the money came from Zhou Wen himself.


    "Teacher, this note is too life-saving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But then I tried again. Why was it useless?" Zhou Wen pulled out the note, and respectfully returned it to Wang Mingyuan.


    Later, he tested it several times and found that since the slip had been used on the wine master, it had no suppressive effect on other dimension creatures, as if it were just a normal slip.


    "Have you ever seen a bowl of rice and you can''t finish it?" Wang Mingyuan retracted the note and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that it was the exhaustion of the power on the note.


    "Teacher, then how do you know if I kneel and ask for forgiveness, my life pattern will respond?" Zhou Wen asked his doubts again. He never told Wang Mingyuan what his life pattern was.


    Wang Mingyuan laughed: "In my research, the art of viewing people is a bit of a success, so you can see three or four points for your life, and I have your own life. Pride is the only thing I''ve seen in my life, knowing that you have an extraordinary life style, that life style should not be able to tolerate that kind of humiliation, and may be of some use, so let you try this method is useless, it seems really useful.


    "Try it ..." Zhou Wen suddenly became speechless.


    "Will I still be able to use this trick in the future?" Zhou Wen hurriedly asked again. Since this trick is so easy to use, there is no need to actually kneel, no need to use it for nothing.


    "Have you ever heard of an idiom called Ning death without shame? Once you can make your life burst out of anger, and then again and again, I am afraid that this anger will directly vent on you, I do not know if you can bear it If you can, you can try it out. "Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "The man has gold under his knees and kneeling. I never even thought about it. I just asked casually." When Zhou Wen thought of the end of the wine grandfather, he couldn''t help but shudder and said quickly.

 Chapter 300: Drug

    The antelopes and birds entrusted to Wang Lu''s care were also brought back by Zhou Wen. It was always troublesome that Wang Lu was not very good, and the relationship was always to be repaid, and it would be even more troublesome.


    The bird obviously eats a lot of fat, although it seems to have grown up, but Zhou Wen always feels that it is fat, not because of growing up.


    The antelope still looks like he is going to die. He sleeps on the sofa lazily all day long. Except that the food can arouse its interest, he hasn''t seen how it moved.


    After Zhou Wen consulted Wang Mingyuan, he knew that in the college''s dimension field, there was a place called Poison Pond. There was an epic creature Poison Poison in the pool. The vitality technique, which is a kind of physical power in the water, can greatly increase the speed of people in the water.


    Zhou Wen''s goal now is that of turning dragons, but only one poisonous urn will appear in the Poison Pond. When it is found, it will be disposed of by the military. In the dimension field where the poisonous pond is located, the military controls it. Students of the academy must apply for a passport to the military.


    Even if there is a mobile phone that can be downloaded, Zhou Wen also got the small hand pattern there.


    You can definitely go in when you find An Sheng, but it is tantamount to find a place in An Sheng. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to do that.


    So Zhou Wen called Li Xuan to see if he had any way to get a pass.


    Li Xuan didn''t know much about it. He just said that he asked the relationship first to ask, and if he could get it, he would quote a price and let Zhou Wen see whether it was appropriate.


    In the end, Zhou Wen spent 30,000 yuan to get the pass, which was a one-off, and he could not stay in it for more than 48 hours.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you going to underground Zecheng? Although there are a lot of rare alien creatures there, but those are all epic big guys. Now I am afraid that it is very hard to kill, and it is not safe. Generally, it is college. The tutor will only apply to go there when he needs a special companion pet. "Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "I want to take a look at the poisonous pond, I heard that there is a poisonous urn there, which can burst out of the water body, and I am very interested in that." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as Li Xuan heard it, he waved his hands again and again and again: "You said that you needed a pass there, and I also studied the situation there. Let alone the poisonous snake, let alone legendary killing. Even if you can kill, you have no chance. Legendary snakes The millennium is transformed into a cricket, and the millennium is transformed into a dragon. Although the poisonous centipede does not have a dragon, it is a top-level existence in the epic level, and it is poisonous. Even the water of the poisonous pond is extremely poisonous. General epic Level, it is impossible to get rid of Poison Pond, let alone kill Poison Poison, let alone us. "


    "I just went to see if I could do it, if I couldn''t do it, it was a long experience." Zhou Wen sent away Li Xuan and went to the underground Zecheng with his pass.


    The soldiers guarding the underground Zecheng saw that a student of Zhou Wen was going to enter Zecheng, and he kindly reminded: "Classmates, although there are not many dimensional creatures in Zecheng, all of them are epic, and each has its own unique features. , If it''s okay, it''s better not to go in. "


    "Thank you for reminding me that I just go in and see, don''t go far." Zhou Wen thanked.


    After turning in the pass, Zhou Wen passed the checkpoint and came to the underground Zecheng.


    Zecheng was flooded around the water, but the water was not deep, and the deepest was about one meter. The ground can be seen in shallow places. There are many plants growing in the water, and there are many reeds, like a forest.


    You can see an ancient underground city from a distance. The walls have long been mottled. It seems to have experienced ruthless destruction.


    Zhou Wen heard that there are many water monsters in Zecheng. In addition to the poisonous urn, there are often a variety of waterborne creatures in and out of the city, but outside the city is actually good, most of the powerful creatures are in the city.


    There was a cement bridge built later, which led to the gate of Zecheng. As soon as Zhou Wen stepped on the bridge, he heard that someone came to Zecheng again.


    The man who was coming from the checkpoint turned out to be his mentor princess.


    Although the princess introduced Zhou Wen to Wang Mingyuan to study, according to the school system, Zhou Wen still belonged to the princess class.


    The princess saw Zhou Wen, but she was also somewhat surprised. After completing the formalities, she went to the bridge and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "How did you come here? This place is too dangerous for students."


    "Teacher Wang Mingyuan asked me to come here to see it. It''s observation and study. I''ll look outside and don''t go in." Zhou Wen said in the name of Wang Mingyuan, lest the princess say anything more.


    "Since it is observation and study, then come with me. Anyway, I am also your mentor. You can''t just let Uncle Ming Yuan teach you. Today I should give you a lesson." The princess said, and went along the bridge. Go towards the gate.


    "I ... I just came to the door to take a look ... I don''t want to go in ..." Zhou Wen was depressed, but it was hard to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and had to follow behind the princess.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen looked at the city gate of the city under Zexia, and wanted to see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    This time Zhou Wen''s luck was really good. At a glance, he saw a small hand pattern printed next to the plaque on the gate, and the palm of the small hand was carved with an ancient hieroglyph water.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the small hand pattern on the gate of the city gate. After seeing it, the princess said: "What are you doing to film the gate of the city? Wait for a moment to meet the dimension creature and take a good shot. It is best to take an image and go slowly Studies have shown that waterborne dimensional organisms are the subject of major federal colleges and universities, and are very helpful for future battles. "


    Zhou Wen also knows that the Federation has always wanted to conquer overseas, but because the situation at sea is different from the land, so far, there are not many people who can actually go to sea, but some experts have predicted that the era of great sailing will soon come.


    Because of this prediction, the price of the associated eggs that had touched the water system for a while has risen a lot, and some of them have increased by a factor of ten, but these two or three decades have passed. The so-called big sailing era still has no effect. Ordinary It is still extremely dangerous for people to go to sea, and even epics are afraid to go to sea easily.


    After downloading a copy of Zecheng, Zhou Wen felt a lot more relaxed. He wasn''t so afraid of those epic creatures. He thought it would be good to follow the princess. Seeing how the water-dimension creatures fight may be helpful or uncertain. .


    After entering Zecheng, it was found that the streets here were more heavily flooded, and most of the houses were flooded half a floor, which was a flooded city.


    Wow!


    As soon as the two men entered Zecheng, they saw a wave of water not far ahead, and something in the water seemed to be approaching them quickly.

 Chapter 301: Demo

    "Zecheng has two common water-dimension organisms. Pay attention to the wave of water waves. If the angle of the water wave is only about 30 degrees, then you must be careful. It is an epic thunder eel. Strong lightning power, lightning is easy to conduct in the waters. The best way to meet thunder eels is to get out of the water, have the best flight ability, and choose buildings to jump up without flying ability. In short, you must never stay in the water. Here, unless you are sure to carry the epic thunderbolt hard with your flesh. If the angle of the water wave is about 50 degrees, it is an epic swordfish. Its attack power is very strong, but the IQ is too low. For an epic-level powerhouse, it can basically be regarded as welfare ... "The princess explained to Zhou Wen patiently.


    She already knew about Zhou Wen''s actions on the battlefield in Zhuolu from Ouyang Lan. Although Ouyang Lan was very worried about the old principal, she still mentioned Zhou Wen many times and told the princess to help her take care of Zhou Wen.


    For a special genius like Zhou Wen, the princess admits that she has no ability to teach, but it is not a problem to teach him some practical experience. After all, the princess has actually been a soldier before and participated in many battles.


    "It is very simple to deal with Saber-toothed Fish, because his attacking power is very strong, but there is no brain. You just need to avoid its attack like this, and then give it a knife." The princess said that the Saber-toothed Fish was already The torpedo generally arrived in front of her, and it was amazingly fast in the water.


    The princess''s figure just flashed slightly, then she pulled her sword in her hand, and turned it up and down. After crossing with the sword-tooth fish, a wave of blood appeared in the water behind her, and she soon saw a more than two meters. The long, slender monster fish floated over its white belly, apparently dead.


    Zhou Wen was the first time to see the princess'' shot. The sword skill was fast and accurate without losing grace, giving people a sense of leisurely walking between life and death, really an epic master.


    The princess inserted the sword back into the scabbard and turned her head and said to Zhou Wen, "But if you want to do this, you must wait for the sword tooth fish to be close enough, at least until it rushes to within one meter from you, and then quickly avoid it. If you do not give the sword time to react, if you are not sure to avoid it at such a close distance, you will still jump to the wall honestly and do not fight it directly, understand? "


    "I see." Zhou Wen nodded.


    These experiences of the princess are obtained from actual combat. For ordinary people, these experiences may be exchanged for life.


    Zhou Wen now has a plantain fairy, and ordinary epic creatures can''t help him. As long as he doesn''t intentionally seek death, there is not much danger in Zecheng.


    "Teacher, where are you going?" Zhou Wen asked the princess walking in front. Although there were plantains in his body, he didn''t want to take too much risk.


    "Rest assured, just walking around, I heard that a thunder eel has been here recently, I just want a thunder eel companion pet, so come to try my luck," said the princess.


    Zhou Wen just felt relieved, as long as she didn''t go to the poisonous pond or the like, nothing would happen.


    The princess took Zhou Wen to walk on the roofs of those buildings, but her eyes kept looking at the water below, looking for the traces of thunder eels.


    The thunder eel was not found, but another sword-toothed fish was found. The princess looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Would you like to try it? I heard you already have the ability to kill epic creatures."


    "It''s not needed anymore, I''m not good at fighting in the water." Zhou Wen shook her head. Although the princess had demonstrated the skills of cutting sword tooth fish clearly, Zhou Wen still felt that since it can be safely hunted in the game, it is not necessary Take your own life to learn experience.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go to kill the sword tooth fish, and the princess didn''t say much. After all, she also heard from Ouyang Lan. She also knew that Ouyang Lan listened to An Sheng, and An Sheng listened to Lu Yunxian, so the princess thought how much of this A bit of exaggerated composition, after all, Ouyang Lan was very optimistic about Zhou Wen. After going through the battlefield of the ruins, he will definitely value him more. It is understandable when he says that there are some beautifying components.


    "It''s right that you choose not to try it. Killing sword-toothed fish also requires experience. You watch it, and I will demonstrate it again." The princess jumped into the water and stood on the surface without sinking. Quite powerful.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the water surface, the ripples in the water suddenly rushed towards the princess'' side, it seemed very fast, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    The princess frowned slightly, as if she realized something.


    Wow!


    The water splashed, and a four-meter-long golden sword-tooth fish jumped up from the water, stabbing at the princess like a sharp sword passing by.


    On the body of the golden sword-tooth fish, you can also see a golden light and shadow.


    "Is it a mutant sword-tooth fish?" The princess''s eyes were frozen, her sword was pulled out, and a sword rainbow was cut out, welcoming the mutant sword-tooth fish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dang!


    The sword light collided, and there were many sword lights on the golden sword-tooth fish, like gears, and the princess''s sword rainbow was smashed.


    The princess''s toes lightly touched the water, and she evaded the swordtooth fish''s attack, fighting with the swordtooth fish.


    Zhou Wen watched the battle beside him, and found that the golden sword-tooth fish was much more powerful than the general sword-tooth fish, especially its sword light, which was able to smash all kinds of vitality skills. The sword light on the tooth fish was shredded and he could not hurt the golden sword tooth fish.


    However, the princess''s figure was elegant and quick. Although the sword-tooth fish''s sword light was fast, it could not hurt her, but the scene was deadlocked.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, and probably knew the weakness of the golden swordfish. Although the princess is not weaker than the swordfish, and the companion pets are of high quality, she has no ability to restrain the golden swordfish. Stalemate.


    However, the princess''s level is obviously stronger than that of the golden swordfish, and she can definitely kill the swordfish, but it only takes more time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t finish playing for a while and a half, Zhou Wen simply sat on the roof, took out his mobile phone, and waited for the princess to kill the golden sword tooth fish while playing the game.


    The princess saw that Zhou Wen was sitting there and playing the game, so he didn''t get mad at him, so she could only take out the golden sword-tooth fish, but the golden sword-tooth fish was a little bit **** and could not be solved for a while.


    When the princess was depressed, she suddenly saw a water wave on the long street in the distance. The opening angle of the water wave was very small, and it seemed like a sharp arrow came to this side.


    "Thunder eel?" The princess was shocked in her heart, and there was still more power to deal with a golden sword-toothed fish, but adding a thunder eel made it a little difficult.

 Chapter 302: 2 mutations

    However, the princess thought for a while, this is also a good opportunity to educate Zhou Wen, let Zhou Wen see how to defeat the enemy with one enemy, and finally win.


    Zhou Wen also saw the new water wave and, based on the knowledge taught by the princess, recognized it as a thunder eel, and quickly got up and prepared to help.


    However, she heard the princess speak loudly: "In the actual field of dimension, you often encounter a situation that is very unfavorable to you, especially besieged by dimension creatures. This is a situation that you often encounter. Learn how to deal with unfavorable situations. Situation, this is very important for you to survive in the dimensional realm. You are optimistic, I will now demonstrate how to use position and involvement to deal with more than two dimensional creatures. "


    After hearing the princess''s words, Zhou Wen sat down again, and really didn''t play the game, staring at the battle on the princess'' side.


    "Child, take a good look at the performance of the mentor." The princess took a deep breath, and her toes lightly touched the surface of the water, like a flowing fairy, avoiding the sword light of the sword-toothed fish, and at the same time a sword was chopped into the water Coming thunder eel.


    The thunder eel in the water leaped violently to the surface, and I saw that it was an eel that was more than five meters long. The whole body of silver flashed, as if a silver thunderbolt was beating on the fish scales.


    At a glance, the princess suddenly felt a little jealous, because the ordinary thunder eel was blue, and this thunder eel turned out to be silver, and the thunderbolt was also a strange silver, not a normal cyan, apparently this was A mutant species.


    "What''s going on?" The princess felt something wrong.


    It is not easy to find a mutant dimensional creature, but now there are only two. This is too evil. The key is that the princess has not encountered a mutant thunder eel before. She does not know about the mutant thunder eel. Can you deal with two epic mutants at the same time?


    boom!


    The silver thunderbolt on the mutant thunder eel exploded, hitting the princess''s sword light, the sword light suddenly broke, and then the princess saw the silver lightnings falling from the sky.


    Zhou Wen watched the battle between the princess and the two mutant fishes intently, watching the princess''s body like a fairy, constantly turning around on the water, and avoiding the attacks again and again, she couldn''t help but admire in her heart: "The mentor is The mentor, it''s really different. It''s just that this body method is above my dragon gate flying technique. It seems that I still need to work harder. "


    Zhou Wen hasn''t seen Ray eels before, and he doesn''t know that this is a mutant thunder eel. He thought that the princess had deliberately displayed her body and exquisite position to show him.


    The princess ca n��t tell her now. The mutant thunder eel is harder to cope with than she imagined. The silver thunder and lightning are extraordinary and can spread large areas in the water. Coupled with the extremely fast speed, the princess always chases. Not on mutant thunder eels.


    One is unbeatable, and the other is unable to catch up. Although the princess has a skill, it is difficult to cast for a while, and she can only face large-scale thunder and bombardment by bombardment and constantly move to dodge. There is no chance to fight back.


    Attentive to retreat temporarily, but the words just now have been said in front of Zhou Wen, and now it is too shameless to retreat.


    At first, the princess also wanted to rely on her own ability to find a way to kill two mutant companion pets, but she soon discovered that it was almost impossible.


    The mutant sword-tooth fish can also tear its sword light through successive attacks, but the mutant thunder eel actually has a dual system of water and electricity, and the thunderhead and water sting are in Zecheng. The environment, the distance of kilometers nearby, is almost instantaneous, and the princess cannot keep up with its speed.


    Wanting to spread Jianguang to block the electric eel, but the mutant sword-toothed fish tore the Jianguang under her cloth again, which did not form an effective combat force at all.


    On the contrary, the thunder and lightning attack of the mutant thunder eel caused great trouble to the princess. The thunder and lightning flashed in the water and could not be touched at all. The thunder and lightning were also split in the air, making it difficult for her to dodge.


    If it''s on land, she can also call companion pets to help, but now, in addition to flying companion pets, other companion pets will be corona as soon as they enter the water, and it is useless to summon them.


    For a while, the princess was in a very embarrassing situation. The war was not, and the retreat was not, and the contradiction in her heart was extremely high.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the princess ''complex mood, his talent in combat was still very good, and he soon saw that the princess'' situation was a little bad.


    Now we can no longer describe our disadvantages. If we continue to fight, I am afraid that the princess will be in danger.


    I couldn''t think about it at the moment, summoned the banana fan, saw the timing of the mutant sword-tooth fish jumping out of the water, and patted it directly with a fan.


    The princess saw the mutant sword-tooth fish rushing with the sword-like light, and was trying to dodge, but suddenly a wind came over her.


    The surface of the water has been rolled up by a few meters of water. If the water has not bottomed out, I am afraid that the wave will be much higher.


    The wind rolled the water waves directly onto the mutant sword tooth fish, and immediately rolled the sword tooth fish, and even sprayed the water with it for a long time, like a column of sky.


    What''s even more amazing is that the water column has actually formed ice, so it freezes in the air, and even the mutant sword tooth fish freezes in the water column ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looks weird.


    The princess froze slightly, turning her head to look at the direction of the cold wind, and saw Zhou Wen standing on the top of the floor with a jasper-like fan in her hand. When she looked over, Zhou Wen had just received the fan on her chest. It seems to be quite elegant.


    "Zhou Wen really has the ability to kill epic creatures. This power is too strong, isn''t it? Even if it is epic, there are not many people who can use this level of attack." Complex.


    However, after all, the princess has experienced strong winds and waves, but after a moment of stun, she immediately turned back to avoid the attack of the mutant electric eel.


    Without the restraint of the mutant sword tooth fish, the princess was much easier to face the mutant thunder eel.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do anything to help, but now the princess has completely lost the kind of mood she wanted to show, and just wants to get rid of this mutant electric eel faster.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to help, but that too bad wind had exhausted his vitality, and he needed to rest for a second time.


    However, even if it is used again for the second time, it is estimated that it is useless. The electric and water dual-line �� technology of the mutant thunder eel is too fast, and the overcast wind may not be able to catch up with it.


    The princess vented all the depression on the mutant thunder eel, and the sword light was cut out one after another, and afterimages formed in the air. Zhou Wen soon discovered that those afterimages were not real afterimages, but one after another. Jianguang entity remaining in the air.


    Just now, the sword light of the mutant sword-tooth fish collided, and Jian Guang could not be saved. It was all broken. Now there is no mutant sword-tooth fish. Jian Guang formed a sword net in the air, and the electric eel slammed into it. Full of wounds.


    The mutant sword tooth fish was solved neatly, but the princess couldn''t be more proud.

 Chapter 303: 1 to 1

    "Teacher, your body and sword skills are really exquisite. Can I learn from you?" Zhou Wen looked at the Princess sincerely and asked.


    The princess frowned at Zhou Wen, wondering if Zhou Wen was sarcastic.


    Although Zhou Wen''s emotional intelligence was not high, she also saw that the princess''s eyes were a bit wrong, and quickly explained: "My main training direction is body style, but compared to the instructor you are still a lot worse. I wonder if you can tell Me, what is the name of the body method you use, and what kind of alien creatures you want to explode?


    The princess saw Zhou Wen very sincere, not to ridicule her.


    I had thought of so many ways before, hoping that Zhou Wen could follow her to study well, but the results were useless, but who thought that in this case, Zhou Wen had the idea to learn from her.


    "This body form is unique to our family and it is difficult for outsiders to learn." Zhou Wen wanted to learn from her, but the princess was a little bit embarrassed.


    This body style is a secret transmission of the Wang family. It requires three different combinations of body skills and vitality skills to be able to practice it. And the three kinds of vitality skills crystals are unique to the Wang family''s dimension field. Here.


    "That''s the case, then I''ll look at other body styles again." Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. The Princess''s body style is indeed stronger than his Dragon Gate flying technique, and it is more practical.


    However, since it is a secret biography of the Wang family, Zhou Wen can only give up.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s disappointed expression, the princess had something in her heart. She wanted Zhou Wen to learn from her before. Zhou Wen didn''t learn. Now Zhou Wen wants to learn, and she can''t teach it.


    "You are my student, and a disciple approved by Uncle Ming Yuan. You are not an outsider, so let''s go back and discuss with the elders of the family. Maybe I have a chance." Not willing to just miss an opportunity to teach Zhou Wen.


    "Thank you mentor, if it is too troublesome, then forget it." Zhou Wen didn''t really want to trouble the princess.


    "Let ��s talk about it later, this matter may not really be possible." The princess did not say more, because she really was not sure about this matter.


    If it wasn''t because the person who wanted to learn was Zhou Wen, the princess would not even try to fight for it.


    After dragging the mutant sword tooth fish and mutant thunder eel, they found that they all had an associated egg in them, and even two associated eggs burst out at once.


    "This is yours." The princess gave Zhou Wen the accompany egg of the mutant sword tooth fish, and she collected the accompaniment egg of the mutant thunder eel herself.


    Zhou Wen thought that he really did his best, and he was not polite. He collected the variegated sword tooth fish''s associated eggs. He planned to hatch back after going back. Soon after, when he was poisoned at the Pond Pond and killed by the Poison Poison, it might be useful. .


    In the cafeteria of Mingcheng College, a boy with short black hair was eating quietly. A girl came over, sat opposite him, and said excitedly, "Mingxiu, I got a place for exchange students at Sunset College. Once I can go to Sunset College with you. "


    "Was it worth the pleasure to go to Sunset College?" The boy looked up at the girl and seemed puzzled.


    "Of course it''s worth the pleasure, that''s the sunset college! The best college in Luoyang belongs to Luoyang, not just the Luoyang area. There are many outstanding geniuses in the entire Federation who want to enter the sunset college. It is the dream of many students to go there. ? "


    With that said, the girl''s eyes turned and she blinked and said, "Of course, I''m so happy not because I can go to Sunset College to study, but because I can go to Sunset College with you and watch you defeat those in Sunset College The genius above all else lets them know who is the strongest genius here. "


    "There are many geniuses, but I have never been a genius," Mingxiu said lightly.


    "I know that you rely on your own efforts, but it is undeniable that in the eyes of outsiders, you are an out-and-out genius, or the strongest genius in the history of Mingcheng College. If your father is not the principal of Mingcheng, You will not go to school here. Famous schools like the sunset and the covenant are the places you should go. You will not be worse than any of them and will be better. "The girl looked at Mingxiu and said excitedly.


    "Is it excellent?" Mingxiu shook his head slightly, reached out and rubbed the girl''s head: "Compared to going to the sunset college, I like to eat your bento in the sun."


    "Okay, okay, how many times have you said, this is not all you are trying hard to train recently, want to get a place to go to sunset college with you, how can I have time to do bento, now I have qualified, I will give it to you at noon tomorrow, really greedy. "The girl said helplessly.


    At the same time, Sunset College is also discussing the exchange of students between Mingxiu College. Mingcheng College and Sunset College have a deep relationship, so Mingcheng College will have some places for students of Mingcheng College ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to sunset The college comes to study for one semester, which is three months.


    When talking about communication, they are actually letting them learn advanced knowledge and theories. Sunset College will send our students to teach them one-on-one.


    "This is the number of tutors this year. Do you have any comments?" The deputy principal said, pointing to the documents in front of the teachers.


    The princess picked up the list and looked at it, and asked with a little surprise: "Why is there Zhou Wen''s name. Didn''t the tutors have been all the students in the third grade or above? Zhou Wen was only in the first grade. Shouldn''t he be the one?"


    The executive vice president smiled squintingly: "Zhou Wen is the top ten in our school''s unified exam, and he has defeated John and won honors for our college. If even he is not qualified, then our college will not have a few students qualified Now. "


    The princess didn''t want Zhou Wen to waste her time and energy as a tutor, and she wanted to fight for it again, but before she spoke, the executive vice president waved his hand: "This matter has been decided and no further discussion is needed."


    Seeing that the principal was so determined, the princess had to swallow it back. After the meeting, the princess left the princess alone before the princess went to the executive vice president.


    "The wife called for this in person," the deputy principal said to the princess.


    "Is Sister Lan?" The princess stunned slightly, but since it was Ouyang Lan''s request, she had nothing to say, after all, she was only Zhou Wen''s teacher, and Ouyang Lan was Zhou Wen''s nominal mother now.


    The princess picked up the list again and glanced at Zhou Wen''s one-to-one tutoring object, only to see the words "Mingxiu" written on it.


    "Mingxiu, could it be the Ming family? Sister Lan is what do you want to do?" The princess looked at Mingxiu, and her expression was cloudy.

 Chapter 304: Drug

    Underground Zecheng copy, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, and ran all the way in the direction of the poisonous pond.


    The number of dimension creatures in Zecheng is relatively small. Two saber-toothed fishes were encountered along the way, but both were common saber-toothed fishes. It was easy to kill.


    Taking advantage of the overwhelming characteristics of the overlord gun, he was killed immediately, but nothing broke.


    The drug pond was originally a pond built in the city. After the city was flooded, the pond was not completely submerged because of its relatively high position, and the squares and stone fences beside it remained above the water.


    The Scarlet villain stood in front of the stone fence, and looked at the poisonous pond below. He frowned. The poisonous pond''s water turned black. Even if he jumped into the water, he could not see anything.


    First summoned an ordinary King Kong, let it enter the Poison Pond to test the water, to see if the Poison can be drawn out.


    King Kong fell into the water and sank directly. After waiting for a while, there was no response in the pond, but the game reminded King Kong that he was dead and did not see the drug lord appeared.


    Zhou Wen summoned several companion pets to launch into the water. The results were the same. When they went down, the movement was quite big, but there was no sound for a while, but the poisonous pupa did not appear.


    There is no way, Zhou Wen can only let the ghost bride go down to try, she is the body of the ghost, and will not be affected by the poisonous water, and floats directly into the lake.


    Although the ghost bride is not affected, but the middle of the lake is dark and you can''t see anything. I don''t know how deep it is. The ghost bride dived a few hundred meters.


    The ghost bride has been diving for nearly a thousand meters, and finally reached the bottom, the space below is not large, and she made a circle without encountering a poisonous maggot.


    "Strange, where did the drug lord go? Hasn''t it refreshed yet?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    This is a game. Only Zhou Wen himself is a player. There should be no problem of non-refreshing. Zhou Wen made the ghost bride turn around again, but nothing was found.


    "Strange!" Zhou Wen had to go to the school''s materials to check the information about drug lords online.


    There is still a lot of information about drug lords. After all, it is similar to the existence of dragons. Many mentors have tried to burst the drug lord''s companion pet.


    But there are very few people who can really kill the poisonous crickets. The poisonous crickets, also known as latent crickets, sneak in the poisonous pimple ponds, and easily escape from the temptation of foreign objects.


    The poisonous pond water is extremely toxic, let alone humans. Even some associated pets that are toxic in nature, it is difficult to survive in the poisonous pond.


    A mentor wrote a guide on how to entice drug lords. The most important point mentioned is that although drug lords are creatures in water, they like to eat birds, especially bird eggs.


    As long as you apply some egg liquid to the stone rail, you can draw the poisonous pupa out. If you ca n��t find the bird eggs, the eggs are also fine, but the amount is larger, at least 7 or 8 pounds. .


    The introduction of poisonous pupa is only the first step, because the general epic powerhouse can''t bear the poisonous toxicology of poisonous pupa at all.


    "Is there a bird egg in the game? I don''t have a bird egg. There is a stone egg. I haven''t heard of it yet, and I don''t know how long it will be." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and in reality, only the companion Things like eggs can get into the game, ordinary items can''t get into the game.


    "In reality, if you want to detoxify the Pond, you can take the bird directly and bundle it as a seducer. It may be useful, but in this game, where can I find the birds and bird eggs?" Zhou Wen was wondering how to get it. At the time of the bird''s egg, I heard noisy outside and didn''t know what I was doing.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t want to bother with things outside, but when he heard Li Xuan called his name, he had to open the door and suddenly saw Li Xuanzheng standing outside the courtyard. Many people were surrounded by him, most of whom were special for the Four Seasons Garden. Admissions, even Wang Lu is among them.


    They were talking about what Li Xuan was talking about, and Li Xuan was proud of his face. Next to him was a companion pet, wearing leaf clothing, holding a wooden bow, with wings behind and pointed ears.


    "Zhou Wen, take a look at my new elven companion pet? The elven shooter produced by the authentic Western Life Forest is only legendary, but the price is much more expensive than the average epic, and because it is scarce, there are Money may not be available, "Li Xuan showed off.


    The special enrollments next to me were envious, and seemed to agree with Li Xuan.


    "What special ability does she have?" Zhou Wen feels that the average legendary companion pet is useless to him unless he has special ability.


    "This kind of pet doesn''t need any ability, just take it with you and watch it." Li Xuan said.


    Many students nearby nodded their heads in deep conviction, and then felt that Li Xuan was right.


    "Nothing, I''ll go back to play the game." Zhou Wen didn''t see it, what''s the use of such an accompanying pet.


    Li Xuan quickly followed up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ followed Zhou Wen into the small building.


    "Lao Zhou, this thing is just a decoration, it is really useless, but recently a group of best-in-class eggs have been brought to Luoyang in the Western District. This elf shooter is just one of them. It is a gift from other people. I''m going to participate in the auction of associated eggs. Is there any interest to see it together? "Li Xuan said.


    "I have no money, what can I do when I go? Let''s play games at home." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Do n��t go with me, just take a long look. After all, the companion pets in the Western District are still difficult to see on our side. I heard that there are dragons, angels, demons, and some elementary companions. Egg. "Li Xuan said again.


    "Don''t go." Zhou Wen directly refused.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, big deal, I''ll pay your appearance fee." Li Xuan tempted, knowing Zhou Wen was short of money.


    But Zhou Wen''s lack of money was a thing of the past. Now he has invested enough money, and the demand for money is not so high.


    "Why do you have to take me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuan smiled embarrassedly: "The last time I bought Thor, I was with you and helped me get an idea so that I could have such good luck. This time I will definitely make a few more companion pets, you and I go together, and I feel at ease. "


    "Have you regarded me as a mascot? I don''t have that ability. If you really want to have a bit of luck, invite Wang Lu to go with it." Zhou Wen gave him a white look.


    Hearing Wang Lu ��s name, Li Xuan said dejectedly: "Wang Lu will also participate, but she buys companion eggs for herself, and we can be regarded as competitors. Just go with me and I won''t let you Run for nothing, look back at the companion pet, as long as it is not too expensive, I will shoot it for you as a hard work. "

 Chapter 305: Poisonous crystalline

    I did n��t have to spend a lot of hard work, but I still promised to go to the auction with Li Xuan, and the place where the associated eggs were auctioned turned out to be the crystal crystal shop.


    "Is Qin Xiyuan''s shop?" Zhou Wen thought of the shop and immediately thought of the mysterious figure and the locked companion pet.


    It was originally thought that after the old principal was rescued, he could get the answer. Who knows but did not find the old principal in the battlefield of the ruins.


    Anjia has sent many experts to search in the temple. From time to time, Ansheng will inform him of the progress there. According to Ansheng, there seems to be something wrong with the temple.


    According to an ancient architect''s inference, according to the layout of that temple, the part they reached should be the front hall, and there should be an inner hall behind it. I am afraid the old principal is trapped in the inner hall. In.


    It''s just that they haven''t found a way to enter the inner temple, and the research work there is still going on.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to go to the temple in the game to see, but unfortunately, he couldn''t reach the temple because he couldn''t reach the sea.


    "Let''s advance to the epic level first." Zhou Wen couldn''t find the bird eggs in the game, and couldn''t even get the eggs, so he had to find a way.


    In the reeds outside Zecheng, there were some low-level bird dimension creatures. Zhou Wen grabbed a few live ones, and then hung them on the stone fence of the Poison Pond to bleed.


    This trick really worked. Soon, I saw the bubbling bubbles in the poisonous pond, and the bird-dimensional creatures shivered one after another, seemingly very scared.


    Wow!


    I saw the water burst suddenly, a creature like a snake and a snake, and a dragon-like dragon extended from the poisonous pond half a body, opened its mouth to the birds that were bleeding, and directly sucked them all Into the mouth.


    Say it''s a snake, it has claws, say it''s a dragon, but it has no horns on its head and looks very weird.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel relieved to see it, so the plantain fairy blew a direct yin wind, the violent and cold yin wind, rolled the poisonous maggot together with a lot of poisonous water, and frozen it in the air.


    Huh!


    The poisonous maggot that was frozen into ice fell out of the Poison Pond and landed on the square. It was replaced by an ordinary epic creature. It had been frozen to death. This poison maggot was not dead, but it was frozen. It''s hard to move when you fall to the ground.


    Zhou Wen took the overlord gun and made up a few shots, killing the poison alive.


    "Isn''t it as powerful as the legend?" Zhou Wen felt that the strategies were a bit overdone, and it was easy to kill the drug lords.


    But he didn''t want to think about how many people in the world could have mythical plantains. Without plantains, how could it be so easy to kill poisonous puppets.


    "Ding!"


    The body of the poisonous puppet burst open, and a crystal dropped out. Zhou Wen saw that it was a crystal with poisonous puppet light and shadow, which was obviously a crystal of skill.


    "Luck is here." Zhou Wen overjoyed and quickly let the Scarlet villain pick up the crystal.


    Poisonous Crystal: Absorption requires 21 points of power and 14 toxin properties.


    The system gave a reminder that Zhou Wen''s attributes were just up to standard, and the toxic system attributes were rich, so he directly chose to absorb.


    I saw that the poisonous pupa crystallized into a trace of black gas and merged into the **** villain''s body. At the same time, Zhou Wen felt a tingling and tingling breath in his body, and he almost screamed.


    After a while, the feeling gradually disappeared, and a new vitality cycle formed in him.


    Absorb the crystals of poisonous puppets and realize the epic-level vitality technique of "drug dragon fingers".


    "Not Hualongjue?" Zhou Wen was depressed for a while, but it wasn''t the Hualongjue he needed. The poisonous dragon finger hadn''t heard any use. Looking closely, it turned out to be a period of merchandise.


    Zhou Wen tried the poisonous dragon finger. When using it, the left **** turned black. Apart from that, there didn''t seem to be any other changes.


    There are no powerful fingers, no explosive power, and it seems ordinary. It is hard to believe that this is an epic level vitality technique.


    "This looks too weak, right? Do you have to touch your opponent directly with your fingers to be useful? They are all epic-level vitality skills, even so low-end?" Zhou Wenyi pointed over the stone fence and found This finger not only looks very ordinary, but also has no characteristics in actual effect. The strength bonus is very low, and it is not much stronger than the tyrannosaurus finger of the fetal level. There is no way to compare it with its epic status.


    "Drug Dragon means that with a poison word, you should win with poison, right? Try to find a living creature later." Zhou Wen could only comfort himself by first exiting the underground Zecheng copy and switching to the Mule Deer battlefield.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to encounter a cricket. This time, Zhou Wen specially used a poisonous dragon finger to deal with crickets. After a single point of pointing, the crickets were unscathed, but there was a black point the size of a fingertip on his body.


    Zhou Wen originally expected that there could be any special changes in the black spot, such as directly festering and poisoning the puppet, so he stared at the black spot on the puppet.


    But who knows not long after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The black spot has disappeared, it has disappeared that way, but the slug is still alive and lively, nothing happened.


    "I believe in your evil!" Zhou Wen was completely speechless, and even this kind of vitality skill deserves to be called epic, which is an insult to the epic.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to brush the little tiger once and the underground sea again. After he died, he went into the underground Zecheng to brush the poisonous pupa.


    With experience, I know how to bring out the poisonous pupa, and it is much easier to kill it. There are no absolutely invincible dimensional creatures in this world. Even the plantain fairy, a companion pet with a mythical foundation, only needs to know her characteristics. There are ways to crack.


    The principle of mutual sympathy is very useful in the battle of associated pets and dimension creatures.


    I don''t know if Zhou Wen has really transferred recently. After killing the poisonous pupa again, the crystallization of vitality technology broke out, making Zhou Wen himself a little unbelievable.


    "God bless, this time it should be Hualongjue, right?" Zhou Wen quickly asked the Scarlet villain to pick up the crystal of the poisonous puppet.


    The absorption conditions are the same as before, and there are requirements for strength and toxin properties. After the **** villain absorbs the poisonous pupa crystals, the system jumps out of the prompt again.


    "Absorb the crystals of poisonous puppets, and understand the drug dragon finger 2."


    "I''m going to your sister, is this still a sequel?" Zhou Wen felt like he was about to burst. With such weak vitality skills, he burst out two in a row, and didn''t know whether to say good luck or bad luck. it is good.


    This is the end of the matter, and Zhou Wen had no choice. Brushing the little tiger again was fruitless, and he went to the underground to grab the dragon ball. Once again, he was successfully killed, and then returned to the poisonous pond to brush the poisonous maggot.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came, and there was another crystal of vitality.

 Chapter 306: Stone armor

    "Absorb the crystals of poisonous puppets, and realize that Duron Finger 4."


    Looking at the prompts that popped up in the game, Zhou Wen felt that the whole person was a little bad. This poisonous urn was simply poisonous, and it had been exploding.


    "It''s a hell, what the **** is this?" Zhou Wen now has to face up to the poisonous dragon finger.


    It turned out that the poisonous dragon finger''s vital energy technique had burst out three times in a row. Zhou Wen didn''t believe that this was just a coincidence. After studying this skill carefully, he found that the 124 skills of the poisonous dragon finger''s skill were not coincident, they were three skills.


    At the beginning, the dragon''s finger without a label, Zhou Wen felt that it should be 1, when used, the left **** became black, and when 2 and 4 were used, the index finger and ring finger became black.


    "Does it say that there are five kinds of poisonous dragon fingers, which correspond to five fingers? But the effect of poisonous dragon fingers is so weak, even if the five fingers are issued together, it is estimated that it does not have much effect, right?" Zhou Wen is now interested, wondering Putting together five poisonous dragon fingers will increase the power of the poisonous dragon fingers.


    After all, the current Dragon Dragon Finger is really sorry for its epic skill. Zhou Wen now feels that the Dragon Dragon Finger should not be so simple.


    Zhou Wen went to the school''s information network to check the information of drug lords, mainly to see what they can explode. There is relatively little information in this area. Only the mentor who wrote the article to entice drug lords said that drug lords would explode the drug dragon. Refers to skills, but the poison dragon fingers are very weak, not as good as ordinary legendary skills, not worth practicing.


    The news about Hualongjue was not searched at all. No information was found. Zhou Wen could only continue to copy. However, in the next three times, he killed the poison puppet, but only one crystal of power burst. No skills were revealed. Come out, not to mention the associated eggs.


    "Hua Long Jue is so difficult to come out, and I don''t know who broke it before." Zhou Wen had to patience to slowly copy the copy.


    The bat cave burst out the most things, but not much useful. The best is naturally the poisonous white shadow associated with eggs. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen only exploded one. Later, he killed many poisonous white shadows but did not produce accompanying eggs. .


    The second is the crystallization of vital energy technology, and then there is the crystallization of toxin properties.


    In addition, the bat cave has a special role, which is to help Zhou Wen hatch epic eggs.


    Because Zhou Wen''s own vitality is not enough, he cannot hatch epic companion eggs, and there are too many bats in the bat cave. After a large number of beheaded, a lot of vitality crystals will burst. These values ??are generally between 21 and 36. The vitality crystallized, and at least one bat hole can burst out at least seven or eight.


    With the help of these high-level vitality crystals, coupled with the vitality recovery ability of the Tao, Zhou Wen can barely hatch the epic-level companion eggs.


    Zhou Wen used this method to hatch the mutant stone golem. Now the mutant stone golem has turned into a gray-white stone armor and is worn on the Scarlet Villain.


    This armor is so distinctive that it is a fully-wrapped body armor. The gray-white stones wrapped the **** villain from head to toe, and it is different from the roughness in Zhou Wen''s imagination. Compared with the steel armor made by Seiko, it is even better in terms of artistic sense.


    After the Scarlet villain puts on the stone armor, it looks like a stone statue, but the face is a monster with a face armor, which looks extremely brutal.


    On the back of the armor, there is also a black dragon-shaped decoration. The dragon shape is more abstract and makes it impossible to see the whole picture, but the domineering of the dragon almost jumps out, as if it can live at any time.


    After trying the defense power of the stone armor, there is only one word of strong. The poisonous rays of ordinary epic poison bats, there is no way to leave marks on the stone armor. Even the poisonous rays and poisonous claws of the poisonous white shadow, It can only leave a few traces on the stone armor, and there is no way to shoot through the stone armor.


    In addition, Stone Armor has a strong ability to repair itself. Basically, if it is not completely destroyed on the spot, it can repair itself.


    "It''s a good thing." Zhou Wen thought about such a good armor, maybe he could help him to resist the attack of the black dragon, and he tried it in the underground sea, and the stone armor was swallowed together with the scarlet villain. For the black dragon, The difference is small, at best it is a bit chewy.


    It is useless to deal with those horrible true dragons, but Shi Kai is the best defense pet in epic level, Zhou Wendao likes it very much.


    Mutant Shizang is also very powerful when fighting on his own, and has the same ability as Zhou Wen''s Mutant Shizun. He is an excellent pet with offense and defense.


    After hatching the mutant stone salamander, Zhou Wen took out the associated egg of the mutant sword tooth fish and hatched it in the same way.


    Variant Saberfish: Epic.


    Life: Fish of Wujian.


    Life Soul: Swordlight Fish.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 38.


    Vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Talent: Gear sword light.


    Associated State: Sword.


    Although it is only a single skill, the attributes of the mutant sword tooth fish are really good, and they are all excellent. No other attribute is lower than 35, which can be regarded as an epic little superb.


    The only regret is that mutant swordfish is an aquatic creature. It can only move freely in water, and its ability to move on land will be greatly reduced, which is basically useless.


    But that does n��t matter. Usually, if there is no water, Zhou Wen can also use it as a sword. The sword transformed by sword tooth fish has its own sword light, which is much more convenient and powerful than the fighter gun. It just doesn''t have the skills to attack.


    I took a mutant saber-toothed fish to the underground sea and wanted to use the speed of the sword-toothed fish in the water to seize the dragon ball. As a result, he was swallowed by the black dragon with no room for resistance.


    "It seems that pets alone are not the way to go, but we must quickly improve our own strength." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and continued to brush the poisonous pupa, hoping to be able to brush out the chemical formula as soon as possible.


    When the time agreed with Li Xuan, Zhou Wen took a vacation and went to the auction with Li Xuan.


    At the Crystal Shop, Zhou Wen is already familiar with this place, but when I came with Li Xuan today, there were more people than before.


    Basically, there are some middle-aged and elderly people, as well as young people, but not many. Except for Li Xuan, Zhou Wen didn''t see any acquaintances, and Wang Lu didn''t seem to come.


    "Boss, don''t introduce your friends to me?" As soon as the two Zhou Wen came to the meeting place, they saw a young man coming over.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know the young man who came over, he also guessed that this person should be the second brother of Li Xuan, who wanted to put him to death many times.

 Chapter 307: Tyrant Beamon

    A formal outfit such as a suit and a white shirt, when worn on the average person, will give people a formal feeling, but in the young man in front of him, it seems natural and easy, as if these clothes are taken for granted on him. There is a unique charm that cannot be said.


    Zhou Wen looked at him. The man in his twenties was handsome and jealous. Every move was full of charm, enough to make any woman be impressed.


    Seeing Li Xuan just looked at him coldly and did not want to introduce him, the man smiled slightly and reached out to Zhou Wen and said, "Hello, my name is Li Xiubai, and the characters are white. The people who are close call me. Bai, you are the third friend, you can call me Mo Bai. "


    "Zhou Wen, Li Xuan''s friend." Zhou Wen reached out and shook his hand. After releasing it, he simply said a few words. The next five words were straightforward and told Li Xiubai that he was on the same front as Li Xuan. Become friends with him Li Xiubai.


    Li Xiubai didn''t care, and said with a smile: "The friend of the third brother is naturally my friend. If you have a chance to get closer and closer, you will slowly understand me. Don''t rush to make a conclusion. I have friends over there. You talk first. "


    Watching Li Xiubai leave, Li Xuan shook his lips and said, "When he is in front of people, he always looks like a Sven man, but he can use all the means behind him."


    Zhou Wen took a look at Li Xiubai and felt that Li Xuan''s second brother was really a bit scary. He was deliberately trying to put Li Xuan to death, but when he was in front of others, he could still show the appearance of a good brother, without any emotion. If Zhou Wen does not understand the inside story, I am afraid that he and Li Xuanzhen are good brothers with good feelings.


    "Li Xiubai is really a bit scary, no wonder you can''t fight him." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan aside.


    "Nothing beats him. I just didn''t want to fight with him before, but now it''s different. After that, he rested on me and took advantage of it." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly. Li Xuan''s remarks had revealed his weakness. Even if Li Xiubai was so kind to him, he did not want to put Li Xiubai to death, but he did not want Li Xiubai to take advantage of him again.


    Such a harmless character may be Li Xuan''s weakness, but it is also because of Li Xuan''s character that Zhou Wen is willing to be close to him and become friends with him.


    In the glass display cabinet in the exhibition hall, there are many associated eggs. These are the associated eggs auctioned today. Anyone can watch them carefully in order to bid at night auction.


    However, it is difficult to see whether the associated eggs are good or bad, and the tempered glass cover is used to block the breath of the associated eggs, making it even harder to see whether they are good or bad.


    "Do you have a selected goal?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan looking.


    "Yes, I want to bid for the No. 47 Holy Sword Angel. What do you think?" Li Xuan took Zhou Wen to the glass cover with the No. 47 sign and pointed at a companion egg inside.


    Zhou Wen asked the mobile phone camera mode to see the accompanying eggs, "What are the characteristics of the holy sword angel?"


    Li Xuan explained the details of the Angel of the Sword to Zhou Wen in detail, and then asked: "How about two million? When it was an overseas auction, I planned to buy two for this one. What do you think? "


    "I don''t think this one is very good. You can change it." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    He saw that the attributes of the holy sword angel were just average. Although not bad, it was not good, and his skills were incomplete, which was far from the best.


    "Then which one you say is good, I will have the kind of good-looking one. You can help me choose one from here." Li Xuan pointed at several companion eggs in the album and showed it to Zhou Wen.


    The companion eggs in the atlas are hatched with angels, fairies, banshees and the like, and the prices are quite outrageous, but the ability is just average, and I do n��t know what Li Xuan bought.


    However, since Li Xuan wanted, Zhou Wen helped him to see. Among them, there are really a few attributes that are quite good, especially an epic accompaniment egg named the Suckling Banshee. All four basic attributes exceed the upper limit given in the data. And, the four pets with full skills can be said to be the best.


    Zhou Wen quietly told Li Xuan that she could bid for the Lingering Banshee with all her strength.


    Li Xuan trusted Zhou Wen very much. Zhou Wen said that when he bought a Lingering Banshee, he didn''t look at other associated eggs.


    "Zhou Wen, said yes, you can also choose one for yourself, it is your hard work." Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen again.


    "Don''t tell me so many useless things. I''m done. I''ll go around and see for yourself." Zhou Wen wanted to go to the fourth floor underground and look at the locked companion pet. He always felt that the companion pet had something to do with the password the old principal sent him.


    "If you choose, you can choose. Why are there so many things? After you''ve finished picking, you can go shopping." Li Xuan, however, dragged Zhou Wen to continue shopping, and said, "How is this nymph? The body is really hot."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Li Xuan was thinking all day. Zhou Wen remembered that his innate invincible skill can''t break the body. Once he breaks down, he will break the power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I see so many things all day long He is not afraid of breaking the skill.


    Since Li Xuan insisted on giving it, Zhou Wen wanted to choose a cheaper finish, and looked at the album. The cheapest one also started at 100,000 yuan, and still some humble legendary companion eggs.


    What kind of gebrin, quagmire and the like, this kind of legendary companion eggs can only be regarded as ordinary types in the Western District, and can even be sold for more than 100,000. It can only be said that things are rare and valuable. Pets.


    Walk around casually, take a look at it from time to time, because other people are also taking pictures with mobile phones and other tools, Zhou Wen''s move is not unexpected.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was watching, he suddenly hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but stop and looked at the booth next to him. There was an associated egg in the glass cover, and the card next to it said "Bullhead", but the phone looked The information received is not a minotaur.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look at the information on the card. It reads the legendary minotaur, produced in a dimension field called the underground labyrinth in the Western District. He is good at using giant axe, and his body and strength are very good.


    However, the information Zhou Wen used on his mobile phone was completely different from that on the card. This companion egg labeled as a Minotaur was displayed on the mobile phone as Tyrant Beamon, and its grade was only the level of the ordinary fetus, but in the ordinary fetus. Behind the level, Zhou Wen saw the familiar evolvable words.


    "No, isn''t it? This is a mythical companion pet comparable to plantains? Shouldn''t it? Those who can do companion egg business are all expert, especially like this large auction. Experts cross-identified and confirmed, how could it be possible to mistake the associated egg of the Minotaur and the associated egg of the tyrant Beamon? "Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it, but the information on the mobile phone showed clearly. This is a tyrant Beamon Associated eggs.

 Chapter 308: exchange

    Even if you want to make a mistake, you have to have a chance to make a mistake. Mythical companion eggs are too rare. Is anyone really getting such an companion egg and would it be wrong to put it with other companion eggs?


    Anyway, it was Zhou Wen, and he would definitely not be mistaken.


    "No matter how wrong it is, since there is such a good thing, don''t give it up." Zhou Wen pointed to the associated egg with the name of the Minotaur and said to Li Xuan, "I want this."


    "Minotaur? I said Lao Zhou, your taste is a bit heavy! You do n��t want so many accompanying eggs, you just choose such an ugly thing, even if you want to save me money, isn''t it like this? , I''ll take the shot, and I will shoot you a son-in-law in the evening to ensure that you do not regret it. "Li Xuan said after looking at the introduction on the business card.


    "No, I want this. If you don''t do it, I will do it myself at night." Zhou Wen said.


    "You guy is really a weird, so many beautiful companions don''t have to be such an ugly thing, forget it, you like it." Li Xuan said helplessly, anyway, Zhou Wen has always been like this No wonder he didn''t blame it.


    "Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, are you two coming early enough?" Wang Lu came over and came to the two of them.


    "Wang Lu, you say that this boy Zhou Wen is not strange, so many beautiful companion pets don''t want to choose an ugly and tragic minotaur." Li Xuan said to Wang Lu with a smile.


    "What minotaur?" Wang Lu asked.


    Li Xuan pointed to the display cabinet next to him. Wang Lu looked at it and saw that the product number was 107, so he was surprised and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Do you want to buy this companion egg?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen chuckled in his heart, feeling a little bad.


    "That''s a coincidence." Wang Lu reached out and took out a note from his pocket of clothes, opened it and handed it to Zhou Wen.


    "What is this?" Li Xuan reached out and looked at the note, very curious, only to see a number 107 written on it.


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "I didn''t want to come, but the host of this auction and our parents are old friends, and Luoyang is here alone, so I had to attend. I didn''t want to buy any companions Pet, lazy and more, just write a number, and when the evening auction starts, take the number of the companion pet, it is considered a three-point love for the host of the auction. "


    Li Xuan listened to it, but he felt shocked. Zhou Wen was shocked. Wang Lu''s luck was too good. In this way, he could also win a mythical companion pet, which is just a humanoid lucky cat.


    "You don''t plan to bid on this minotaur, do you?" Li Xuan said as they looked at the two.


    Since both people have selected Minotaurs, if they fight, they are afraid they will be cheap sellers. They are both classmates, and the relationship is good, it is really unnecessary.


    Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I have no intention of giving up, how about you?"


    "Me too." Zhou Wen said.


    "I really don''t understand you. There is nothing to argue about a minotaur. This thing is mostly in the Western District. If you really want it, I will let you get a few back. There is no need to hurt classmates for such a thing. Friendship between them. "Li Xuan rounded the road.


    "The things I decide will never change, but Li Xuan is right, there is no need to hurt the friendship between the classmates for a companion egg. So, I will shoot this companion egg. Take a companion egg. After the shoot, we exchange it. It ��s a gift. So I did n��t change my decision and you got the companion egg you want. Is this fair? ��Wang Lu thought for a moment.


    "Fair." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement, he felt that if he really fought with Wang Lu, it should be impossible for her to fight, this is the best.


    Regardless of financial strength or luck, Zhou Wen is far from Wang Lu''s opponent.


    "I''m going to say hello to the host''s house, and see you at the auction in the evening." A waiter came over to ask Wang Lu, and Wang Lu had to leave.


    Zhou Wen continued to watch the accompanying eggs in the exhibition hall. Although Wang Lu himself was willing to change them, Zhou Wen still felt a little uncomfortable, thinking that the mythical companion pet could not be avoided, but he also tried to find a good companion pet. Give it to Wang Lu.


    In a private room on the top floor of the Xiyuan Store, a middle-aged man carefully knocked on the door of the room, and when the door opened a gap, he immediately entered the room.


    "Did you tell me what you did?" An old man in the private room sat on the sofa and asked himself, smoking a cigarette.


    "My lord, it''s all done. I''ve adjusted the companion egg. As long as you take the companion egg away at the auction, you can take it away without even knowing it. Surely can''t find it out. "The middle-aged man who just came in said nervously.


    "Good job, what is the number of the associated egg?" The old man put down his cigarette, his eyes glowing with fiery light.


    "Sir, you promised me, as long as I handle this matter, you will let me be free and send me to go home." The middle-aged man looked at the old man and said, a little flustered ~ www.novelhall. com ~ I promise you, it will be done naturally. "The old man frowned.


    "I have worked in Zhangjia for so many years, and managed to achieve this position today. Now that I have done this kind of thing, the Zhang family found out that there must be no way out. This is all for the execution of your orders. Keep your promise and send me home. "The middle-aged man''s eyes were covered with bloodshot blood, his hands tightened slightly.


    "I said that I promised to do it, you can rest assured, what is the number of the associated egg?" The old man stared at him coldly and asked again.


    "107 ... 107 ... The companion egg is very similar to the companion egg of the Minotaur, and I used some other methods on the companion egg. Even the appraisal experts, if you do n��t know in advance, it is not easy to see the flaw. , And no one will pay special attention to a minotaur accompanying eggs ... "


    Only after the middle-aged man''s words were spoken, a light and shadow like an evil spirit appeared behind the old man. The light and shadow blew a smoke at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man did not respond at all and was smoked. Enveloping the body.


    Soon, the smoke was rolled back again, and it fell into a cigarette when it fell between the fingers of the old man.


    The old man struck a match, lit a cigarette, took a hard breath, and then spit out a spit of smoke, saying gently: "Be assured, I will sprinkle your ashes into the sea, and you can go home. "


    Zhou Wen turned around in the exhibition hall for a while, and was not able to find a satisfactory companion pet. It was either too expensive or too bad. He could not afford it, but he felt too bad and felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing the associated eggs was about to be finished, when only the last associated egg was not seen, Zhou Wen took a photo of the mobile phone and could not help but stunned.

 Chapter 309: 4-leaf clover

    Clover: Legend.


    Life Form: Clover.


    Strength: 0.


    Speed: 0.


    Physique: 3.


    Vitality: 20.


    Talent skill: Exorcism.


    Associated status: card issue.


    This is the material seen by Zhou Wen, and the name on the card is clover, which is said to be a companion pet of the plant system with a soothing and uplifting spirit.


    However, according to the information seen by Zhou Wen on his mobile phone, this is a four-leaf clover. Although its attributes are very weak, it can be said to be legendary trash. Exorcism skills are also relatively common in the West, and they are also passive skills. It''s too big.


    On the whole, the four-leaf clover is unremarkable and has nothing to pay attention to, but its lucky clover life style surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    Clover Life Pattern: Lucky +3.


    A simple and direct introduction. This kind of introduction, Zhou Wen also saw the princess''s little tiger before hatching, but the little tiger''s luck is +5, which is 2 points higher than the lucky grass.


    This is understandable, after all, the little tiger is epic, and this four-leaf clover is only legendary.


    "Wang Lu''s luck is really great, just let it go." Zhou Wen decided to shoot down the clover eggs. The lucky attribute is too rare. Too many people want it, and Zhou Wen naturally wants it, but it ��s also the same. Wang Lu''s luck, if he took the tyrant Beamon, this four-leaf clover should be Wang Lu''s, and should not be forced.


    Besides, Zhou Wen felt that he was not suitable for issuing cards.


    There are many people who know Li Xuan. Li Xuan went to entertain. Zhou Wen didn''t like occasions for entertaining, so he just went to the fourth floor to take a look at the locked companion pet.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that there was no other way to the fourth floor of the underground except the independent elevator he had taken before, and the elevator he had taken before was now closed and there was no way to open it.


    Zhou Wen was puzzled. Today, so many Luoyang and the surrounding wealthy arrived, and even rich people from other places came to participate in the auction. This opportunity did not open the fourth floor of the underground to sell those pets, but closed them down. Qin Xiyuan''s move is really strange.


    I found a waiter and asked a few words. The waiter only said that the four floors below the ground can only be accompanied by the boss, and they could not bring Zhou Wen down.


    Zhou Wen had to give up the idea of ??going on, and turned around on the other floors of the shop. Xiyuan shop is indeed a long-established brand in Luoyang. Various crystals and associated eggs are quite abundant, and many new products have been added. Indeed a lot.


    When the auction was about to begin, Li Xuan took Zhou Wen to a second-floor box, and Wang Lu was waiting inside.


    "This time is the blessing of Wang Lu, otherwise young people like us can''t touch the box today." Li Xuan sat on the sofa with a smile.


    Wang Lu laughed: "This box was not prepared for me. It was the face of the elders in our family. I was just a representative."


    The three chatted a few words, the auction has begun, the first auction is the legendary companion eggs, be regarded as dessert before dinner, the last epic is dinner.


    The legendary companion pets all started with 100,000 shots, and the quality was much worse than the batch that Zhou Wen got last time. However, those who can come here to participate in the auction don''t care about such a little money. They just buy it like it. The phenomenon of streaming shots appeared, but the prices were generally not high, and the highest shot was 230 thousand.


    Only then did Zhou Wen discover that the original number was auctioned upside down. The larger the number, the higher the auction order. The thirteenth auction item is the 107th Minotaur, which also started at 100,000.


    Wang Lu calmly pressed the button of the bidder and successfully increased the price to 110,000.


    Because the box is closed independently, it is also equipped with single-sided see-through glass. Unlike the hall below, which can be seen by raising a hand, you need to use a bidder, otherwise the auctioneer will not know that someone in the box will increase the price.


    There were really two people who were interested in Minotaurs, and after a while they added 160,000. After that, Wang Lu added another price, raising the price to 170,000.


    The two bidders on the first floor had given up. When Wang Lu thought he could take it down, he didn''t want anyone to increase the price, and it was directly added to 200,000.


    A minotaur shot 200,000, which is already a sky-high price. The other party ��s determination to win the minotaur looks great.


    "It seems that someone is going to compete with you, isn''t your family in Luoyang?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Wang Lu shook his head, added another price, and raised the price to 210,000.


    "It''s more difficult to add 110,000, and add 300,000 directly. See if he adds or not." Li Xuan said very tyrantly.


    "You still need to save some money, and you can save a little." Wang Lu laughed.


    In another box at this time, an old man smoking a cigarette frowned. He thought that 200,000 people would have no problem with the associated egg, but no one expected to bid.


    "Did the news leak out? Or did the guy stay behind?" The old man groaned for a moment, thinking that both were possible, but they didn''t seem very similar.


    I can''t think of a reason for a while. Seeing that no one has been bidding below, the auctioneer is already shouting 210,000 times. The old man decided to bid first and then talk about it. Spending money is a small matter, as long as the associated eggs can be taken down.


    Unwilling to do too much publicity, UU reading www.uukanshu.com old man intends to add ten thousand, first try to see the other party''s response.


    But after pressing his finger on the bidding machine, the bidding machine did not respond, as if it was broken.


    The old man couldn''t help it, and quickly put out his fingers to quickly press it. After pressing it several times, all of them didn''t respond at all. It seemed to be really broken. The sweat on his forehead immediately leaked out, but kept pressing the buttons, but Still no response.


    "Twenty-three thousand three times, the deal!" The minotaur was able to capture twenty-one thousand. The auctioneer was satisfied and shouted very quickly.


    However, the old man in the box was already mad. He calculated everything and arranged everything. He did not expect that he would eventually be broken on a bidding machine, and he could not help being furious.


    The staff member was called and scolded, but the staff member checked the bidding machine and found that all the buttons were normal and there was no problem. They were used after trying several times.


    "Sir, are you just too excited just now and there are some deviations in the operation?" The staff member said with a good attitude.


    The old man was anxious that he could immediately smoke several staff members in front of him, but this is Luoyang. If he did that, he would definitely be spotted, and this would not solve any problems.


    "Who took Lot 107?" The old man asked, holding back his anger.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, unless the customer is willing to make it public, we need to keep the customer''s information confidential." The staff member said slightly.


    The old man could not bear the attack, but just let the staff go out, his face became cloudy.


    He doesn''t know if the failure of the bidding machine just happened by chance or if he has been spotted. If it was spotted, then he would be very dangerous now.

 Chapter 310: Tyrant Beamon

    Zhou Wen saw Wang Lu finally took the tyrant Beamon, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This kind of companion pet who has the opportunity to promote myth in the future is too precious. There is no place to brush in the game. Unlike ordinary pets, you can brush it casually As long as you have time, you can get it. Like this, the opportunity to drop pie in the sky, I am afraid that there will be no second time.


    After a while, the staff sent the lot to Wang Lu. After confirming that the lot was correct, Wang Lu swiped the card to pay the bill and got the companion egg of Tymon Beamon.


    Wang Lu turned to Zhou Wen with the accompanying eggs in both hands. Zhou Wen reached out to pick it up. Who knew Wang Lu took his hands back and held the associated eggs, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Since it is an exchange, what is your associated egg? ? "


    "The companion eggs I have selected have not yet been auctioned." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then wait for you to get the companion eggs, then replace them." Wang Lu took the companion eggs and sat back on the sofa.


    Zhou Wen arrives in no hurry, waiting for the auction to continue. After a few more auctions, he finally saw the four-leaf clover at the auction.


    There are fewer people bidding for clover, because according to the information on the card, clover has little fighting ability, basically it is a sobering aid, and the effect and wind oil essence should not be much different, so there is not much interest in it Only one person paid the price once, and Zhou Wen took down the clover for 130,000.


    "Pay money in one hand and deliver in the other hand." Wang Lu supported the associated eggs with one hand, and the other hand reached out to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen put the four-leaf clover companion egg in Wang Lu''s hand, and then took the companion egg of the tyrant Beamon.


    "Finally got it." Zhou Wen was holding the tyrant Bimen to accompany the eggs, and his heart was extremely excited. This is the hope of myth promotion in the future.


    Dimensional creatures like Beamon are very scary in Western mythology. It is said that they can eclipse thousands of mountains. Because the amount of food is too large, God originally created a comparative Mongolia, but he was afraid that they would breed offspring and give the entire world to Devoured, and killed the female Beamon, leaving only one male Beamon.


    After all, legends are just legends, but the attributes of the tyrant Beamon have clearly stated that it is truly extraordinary.


    Tyrant Beamon: Every Fetus (Evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: gloves.


    The typical pure bachelor around the property is the same as the plantain fairy, which is also a single skill. This makes Zhou Wen a bit depressed. The associated state is fist gloves. After hatching, I don''t know what it will look like.


    The auction continued, and Li Xuan finally won the epic succubus banshee for 3.2 million, which was a lot more expensive than the market price, which made him a little bit painful.


    However, Li Xuan took it down firmly. Once the auction was over, he couldn''t wait to go back. He planned to find a way to hatch the Lingering Banshee.


    "I know there''s a good dessert in a nearby dessert shop. Would you like to eat a little and go to school?" Wang Lu asked Zhou Wen after leaving the shop.


    "You go, I don''t eat sweets very much." Zhou Wen really did not eat sweets, and hurried back to hatch the tyrant Beamon, there is no mood to eat.


    He waved his hand and said goodbye, Zhou Wen summoned his mutant lotus ant, and rode it all the way back to school.


    "It''s not a gentleman at all, a guy with a pit in his head, drives." Wang Lu snorted, ordering the driver to drive to the dessert shop.


    After the car left, an old man came out in the side alley, looking at the direction the car was leaving, his eyes were very complicated.


    "The people of the Wang family took away the companion egg? It seems that things have changed. I am afraid that the guy has leaked the news ..." The old man felt that his situation was very dangerous and he must leave immediately, otherwise the people of the Wang family might not be sure Will kill people.


    After all, it was the mythical companion egg of the Zhang family. The hero''s family was not so easy to provoke. In order to avoid the big trouble of the Zhang family, the Wang family would probably remove all the insiders.


    "The **** royal family, this time I was planted." The old man did not dare to stay, sneaked into the dark, and walked away. The whole person was in a state of tension, always watching the surroundings to prevent the royal family. Hunting may come at any time.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he directly hatched the tyrant Beamon. After all, it is just a fetal grade. With Zhou Wen''s current strength, it is quite easy to hatch.


    Soon after, on the back of Zhou Wen''s hand, a tattoo that looked like a bull''s head appeared, and the whole body was black, like a silhouette of a bull''s head.


    Summoned the tyrant Beamon, originally thought to be a behemoth, after all, Beamon is the largest creature in myth and legend, and the horror of eclipse Qianshan exists.


    But the tyrant in front of him was only half a person tall, with a bull''s head, and the horns on his head were curved and thick, but his body was like an ape, his claws were very sharp, his tail was raised, and his black hair was black and bright, like a silk. It looks a bit like a minotaur, it''s a smaller version.


    Let the tyrant be transformed into a glove. Zhou Wen suddenly appeared a black glove on his right hand. The weird thing is that the front end of this glove is actually two horns. If Zhou Wen wants to slap someone, it must be the front of the glove. The horns touched people first.


    "Now this guy is still at the fetal level, no matter how strong it is, he doesn''t know how long it will take to feed, so he can evolve to the level of the plantain fairy." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tyrant Bimen really deserves the existence of the legendary eclipse Qianshan. The plantains and crickets, plus several other companion pets that need to be fed, they are not added together. The tyrant can eat it.


    It ��s not long before feeding, and soon the mobile phone will prompt the tyrant Beamon to be hungry, and it is not picky, and it can be swallowed in one go, whether it is associated eggs or associated pets. Fortunately, Zhou Wen can now hunt epics The poisonous bat of the first grade got an epic poisonous bat''s companion egg to feed it, which only let the system prompt for a period of silence.


    "It''s so small to be so edible, really evolved to an epic level, can I raise it?" Zhou Wen was already a little worried.


    Except for the time spent studying at Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen was constantly blaming monsters. At present, what he wants most is the lucky little tiger and the poisonous dragon''s trick to transform the dragon, and then there is that dragon ball.


    "Zhou Wen, come to my office." The princess sent a message.


    Zhou Wen thought that the princess had finally convinced the family to let him learn the body of the royal family, but who knew only after seeing the princess, the school actually let him be a tutor and let him arrange to take care of a student of Mingcheng College. Zhou Wen will be responsible for the life and study of the student within three months of Sunset College.


    "Isn''t this the responsibility of the mentor?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Don''t forget, you are a student of Sunset College. For the students of other colleges, you are qualified to be their mentors. The word" counseling "in front of the tutors is not a white call. Do your best. Do n��t lose our sunset. Faculty face. "Princess Zhengrong said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen wanted to refuse, but the princess told him that this was a school leader''s decision and should not be questioned unless he dropped out of school.

 Chapter 311: challenge

    Dropping out of school is just a joke. No one will drop out because of this, not to mention that the school also provides corresponding rewards for auxiliary students, and can get passes for some special dimensions.


    When it comes to tutoring, it is actually a guide, allowing students of Mingcheng College to quickly integrate into the study and life of Sunset College.


    After all, they have only been here for three months. Unlike Zhou Wen, they can live and study here for four years, and everything can be taken slowly.


    Mingcheng students who are tutored one-on-one will follow the tutors into the same tutor''s class, and their tasks are naturally the same.


    The only compulsory task is that when doing school tasks, the tutors must team up with their tutors to lead them to complete the school tasks.


    After seeing what the tutor needs to do, Zhou Wen felt that it was okay. Anyway, it was just to bring one more person when doing the task, which was not difficult. He also had to do the task himself.


    When Zhou Wen saw someone, he knew that his one-on-one coaching object was Mingxiu, a young and handsome teenager. He did n��t know why, Mingxiu grew very sunny, but the person was a bit lazy. Nothing seems interested.


    The college has allocated dormitories to Mingxiu, but they need Zhou Wen to take them there and help them get familiar with the situation in the college.


    These do n��t seem to be troublesome for Zhou Wen. Although the college is big, there are only a few places where these students usually go, at most it is half a day, they can be fully familiar with them, and then there is nothing about Zhou Wen. Now, when the assignments are set, bring Mingxiu on it.


    Although Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan, his Mingyi mentor was still the princess, so Mingxiu''s mentor was also the princess.


    "Mingxiu, this is the key to your dormitory, shall I take you to the dormitory first?" After the college leaders finished talking, even if Zhou Wen took Mingxiu to the dormitory first, arrange for him to live there.


    "Thank you, just give me the keys. Everyone is an adult. I can do these little things, so I don''t need to trouble you." Mingxiu said politely.


    "Okay, this is my mobile phone number. Call me if you have any questions." Zhou Wen gave him his dormitory key along with his mobile phone number.


    "Thank you, by the way, who is the first unified exam of Sunset College this year?" Mingxiu asked after receiving the key and note.


    "First, I think it seems to be a Wego scholastic." Zhou Wen''s memory is very good, but it is for things he wants to remember, for things that are not interested, he has not paid much attention to who is The first such thing, Zhou Wen has not really paid much attention to it, anyway, he is in the top ten.


    "Wego, is the current president of the Student Union?" Mingxiu nodded, as if he had heard of this person.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Do you know where to find him?" Mingxiu asked again.


    "I really don''t know this. You can go to the activity room of the Student Union to see it. Even if you can''t find the principal of Wego, you can still find the backbone of the Student Union."


    "Thank you." Mingxiu thanked Zhou Wen again and turned to leave.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop him either. He was very relieved to see Mingcheng''s students so independent, and Mingxiu said quite right. They are all adults, and really don''t need others to control so much. To understand, there is no need for anyone to point.


    The teaching policy of Sunset College is actually the same. Try not to limit the students'' own wishes and development, but only guide a direction and provide the conditions for learning knowledge and ability. Whether they can learn and how much they can learn depends on the students themselves. Independence is the sign that a student can truly grow.


    After Mingxiu left, Zhou Wen also turned back to the dormitory. His Hualongjue has not been brushed out yet. He will continue to copy the monsters and go to Wang Mingyuan to study later.


    Mingxiu walked to a trash can in the school, and without looking at Zhou Wen''s piece of paper, put the folded note into a paper recyclable box.


    Mingxiu didn''t plan to come to Sunset Academy at all, and didn''t need any tutor''s company.


    Weigo was in a very good mood recently. Originally, he was still a little worried that Zhou Wen would become the second Hui Haifeng and might even compete with him for the post of president of the next student union. He found that Zhou Wen was similar to several other freaks in the school, and he was not interested in these things at all, which made him feel relieved.


    I usually don''t see Zhou Wen''s people at all, and I don''t participate in group activities. What''s more, Zhou Wen often takes time off.


    Weigo has automatically defined Zhou Wen as a rich and powerful second generation. Zhou Wen''s personality should not compete with him for the post of President of the Student Union.


    While Wego was studying a strategy in the field of dimensions, he heard the door of the activity room being pushed open and looked up at the people who came in, and could not help but frown slightly.


    His memory is very good, especially the memory of the face can be said to be memorable, but he can''t remember where he has seen this handsome boy in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The exchange students of Mingcheng College are Today, this guy should be one of them? After thinking about it, Vego guessed the origins of Mingxiu, and thought to himself, "The new exchange student will not go to the dormitory. What will the students do when they come here?" "


    "Hello classmates, I''m Weige, the president of the Student Union. Can I help you?" Weige and Aunty said to Mingxiu kindly, it was a bit like leading a village to visit the poor.


    In Weigo''s mind, Mingcheng College is a third-rate college, and students and poor households in Mingcheng are not too bad. Let them come to sunset college to study, that is to help the poor.


    Mingxiu looked at Weigo and said, "You are the president of the Student Council Weigo?"


    "It''s me." Weigo nodded with a smile, looking extraordinary and proud of himself: "Even Mingcheng''s students knew me, and I was already famous."


    "Could you please discuss with me in actual combat? I want to know how strong the strongest students at Sunset College are." Mingxiu directly explained his intention.


    Wei Ge smiled slightly and looked at Mingxiu and said, "Are you an exchange student from Mingcheng College?"


    Mingxiu nodded slightly, and then continued, "You decide the time and place."


    "The young man from Sanliu College is anxious to prove himself. Unfortunately, it is too high, and he wants to challenge me as the president of the student union. He is really young." Wego was so experienced in dealing with this kind of thing. With the same smile, I took out a coin, put it on the table in front of me, and said to Mingxiu, "Classmate, don''t worry so much, see this coin? I do one thing to it, if you can Do the same, even if you win. "


    "Okay." Mingxiu agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 312: Disciples challenge

    Weigo held out his palm, seemed to be holding the coin on the table casually, and then took his hand away, looking at Mingxiu and smiling: "Did you see clearly?"


    Mingxiu''s eyes fell on the coin. When he saw a small pinhole-like hole in the center of the coin, he reached for the coin and picked it up. He saw the coin penetrated, but the table below was not damaged.


    "Cohesion into a needle?" Mingxiu said, putting the coin on the table.


    "If you have eyesight, you can also try it." Weigo was very proud. This hand solidification into a needle is his most proud skill. It is impossible to do hard work for a few years. It has nothing to do with strength. This is the ultimate use of strength skills.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the force is, even if you can smash the coin, it is impossible to leave a pinhole-sized hole in it.


    It was with this hand that Wego soldiers persuaded many challengers to dismiss them, and they have long been accustomed to them.


    Mingxiu didn''t say anything, he just reached out his palm, pressed it on the coin, and then took his palm away again, then looked at Weigo and said, "Now you can fight with me, right?"


    Weigo glanced at the coin and was shocked to see that there was a hole in the coin, which was thinner than the hole he left.


    Picking up the coin and looking at it, there was no damage on the table, Wei Ge secretly said: "It is surprising that the third-rate college of Mingcheng College has such power to control the master. It looks like this guy is very difficult It is necessary for me to win him. There is no benefit. What if I lose?


    Turning his thoughts on, Wei Ge suddenly had an idea and looked at Mingxiu with a smile and asked, "What''s your classmate''s name?"


    "Mingxiu," Mingxiu replied.


    "Mingxiu, you can challenge me, of course, but I have to ask first. Is it the president of my student union or the first master of our sunset college?" Weige asked.


    "Is there a difference?" Ming Xiu wondered.


    "Of course there is a difference. Although I am the president of the Student Union, there are other people who are recognized as the best masters in our college. If you want to challenge the best masters, then you are probably looking for the wrong person." Wego said.


    "Who is the first master?" Mingxiu asked.


    "The first master of our college is Hui Haifeng, who is known as the invincible fist." Wego sold Hui Haifeng directly. Anyway, he and Hui Haifeng were deadly opponents. It was right for Mingxiu to find Hui Haifeng.


    "Where can I find him?" When Mingxiu heard such a powerful name as Shenquan Wudi, he thought that Weigo should not have lied. If he wasn''t really that strong, how could he dare to use his name.


    And the president of the student council of the sunset school should not be bullshit.


    Weigo did not talk nonsense, Hui Haifeng really has such a nickname, but they are called by the people in the meeting. In the past, Weigo was very disdainful of Hui Haifeng''s nickname. At this time, he just took it out and used it. .


    "You wait." Weigo made a phone call and quickly found Hui Haifeng''s whereabouts, and then smiled and said to Mingxiu: "He should be in the old dragon cave of Longmen Grottoes now, it is not difficult to find there, you are in the school Just ask, you know, or you can use the map to navigate. "


    "Thank you." Mingxiu turned and left.


    Watching Mingxiu leave, Weigo looked at the coin again, and saw that the pinhole was not only thin, but also very round, much more delicate than Weigo''s.


    "This guy is really awesome. If I fought against him, I wouldn''t really win. How could such a freak come out of a third-rate college like Mingcheng College?" Weigo secretly wondered, students like this , Should be able to be admitted to a prestigious school.


    However, thinking about such a big trouble for Hui Haifeng, Wei Ge was happy again. In case Mingxiu really defeated Hui Haifeng, there was a joke to read.


    Zhou Wen went to study at Wang Mingyuan. As soon as he reached the Longmen Grottoes, he saw Mingxiu standing at the intersection, looking down at his mobile phone, as if he was hesitating which way to go.


    "Don''t watch, navigation in Longmen Grottoes is useless here. Where do you want to go?" Zhou Wen approached him and asked.


    When Mingxiu saw Zhou Wen, he asked, "I want to find Hui Haifeng. I heard he was in Laolong Cave, right?"


    "What are you doing with Hui Haifeng?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Wego said that he is the first master of the sunset college, so I want to see how strong the first master of the sunset college is," Mingxiu said.


    After hearing a little speech, Zhou Wen sent Mingxiu to Wei Ge, who even sent him to Hui Haifeng.


    "Do you know Hui Haifeng?" Mingxiu asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Let ��s study with a mentor, be regarded as a sibling." Zhou Wen said as he considered how to solve the trouble of Mingxiu.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen has not thought of a way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who knows that Hui Haifeng came out of the Longmen Grottoes himself.


    "This is Mingxiu in Mingcheng High School. He wants to challenge you." Zhou Wen had to introduce Mingxiu to Hui Haifeng, and explained his identity.


    "Mingxiu, why do you want to challenge me?" Hui Haifeng didn''t panic at all, and asked with a smile.


    "Some people say that you are the first master of the sunset college, I want to know how strong the first master of the sunset college is." Mingxiu said.


    "Yes, that person is very visionary, but Mingxiu, if anyone can challenge me like you, as the first master of the sunset college, I do n��t have to do anything all day long, and it ��s tiring to accept the challenge. Dead. "Hui Haifeng turned his words and pointed at Zhou Wen." Let ��s go, this is my elementary school brother. It is the lowest and weakest of the four students of our tutor. You beat him first, and I think about it. " Accept your challenge. "


    On the side, Zhou Wen almost didn''t spray a sip of fresh water, and Hui Haifeng was too shameless.


    Mingxiu''s eyes turned to Zhou Wen, and he made a pleased gesture: "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He didn''t have time to fight with Mingxiu. He still had several questions to ask Wang Mingyuan.


    "Coach, the last time you taught me, I have realized, when will the next class?" Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, Feng Qiuyan ran over and saw Zhou Wen, and immediately said.


    "Ahem, Feng Qiuyan, let me introduce you. This is Ming Xiu from Ming Cheng College. He is an exchange student who has just come to our college. His strength is very strong. You can discuss with him, which is a test of your recent strength and progress. Come on. "Zhou Wen pointed to Mingxiu.


    "Okay." Feng Qiuyan agreed with a sigh, his eyes were high in war.

 Chapter 313: Mingxius decision

    Mingxiu showed dissatisfaction. He heard Feng Qiuyan called coach Zhou Wen, and thought that Feng Qiuyan was educated by Zhou Wen. It seemed that he looked down on him too much.


    "Feng Qiuyan''s strength is not weaker than me. As long as you can win him, you can directly challenge the senior Haifeng." Zhou Wen quickly pushed the ball back to Hui Haifeng.


    When Mingxiu heard this, his expression eased slightly and he looked at Feng Qiuyan.


    At this moment, the two of them finally caught the fire on Tian Lei, and they looked at each other and immediately went to the arena together.


    Mingxiu originally thought that he could easily defeat this unrecognizable Feng Qiuyan, but under this battle, he could not take advantage.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword method has been faintly heard by everyone. The sword is freely retractable, and the spirit is more and more powerful. The sword method is like a rolling river, and the oppressed people are almost out of breath.


    Mingxiu couldn''t help getting serious, using his incredible life and strength to fight Feng Qiuyan with all his strength, but only fighting a tie, it was difficult to win.


    Mingxiu couldn''t speak the shock in his heart. His life style was peerless and arrogant. He learned everything much faster than others. Others need to spend a year to practice hard skills. He only needs a few days to master it.


    It is difficult for others to comprehend the artistic conception. He just saw it, and soon he could understand what he meant. Among his peers, he had never felt what his opponent felt like.


    Originally, I thought that Sunset College was just a little more famous, and the students were just like that, it couldn''t be stronger than him.


    However, he never expected that he could not win Feng Qiuyan in a full-fighting battle, and Feng Qiuyan was called coach Zhou Wen, which was obviously brought up by Zhou Wen. Hui Haifeng also said that Zhou Wen was among the four students of their mentor The weakest one.


    "Sunset Academy is really a hidden dragon and a tiger!" The original show suddenly came to Sunset Academy as an exchange student and felt very boring. His eyes suddenly changed.


    The two men fought in the arena for more than an hour, and still did not separate the winners and losers.


    "Is Zhou Wen really your coach?" Mingxiu didn''t believe that a person who could draw with him would be a person who was about the same age as him.


    "Yes." Feng Qiuyan answered really.


    "So isn''t it like he said, your strength is similar to him?" Mingxiu asked again.


    "I don''t know how strong the coach is, but it was because the coach pointed me three times in the past two or three months that I have the current state. Before that, I was far from your opponent and should be less than ten The move will be defeated. "Feng Qiuyan said.


    Feng Qiuyan believed that he was telling the truth of the facts, but he didn''t even know it himself. Zhou Wen hadn''t pointed him at all, and everything he had learned.


    But this was different in Mingxiu''s ears. A person who couldn''t even catch his ten moves before was only instructed by Zhou Wen three times and was able to tie him with him. This is incredible.


    But Feng Qiuyan in front of me, at first glance, is the kind of obsessive and focused person, and it seems impossible for such a person to lie.


    "There is such a genius in the world. I used to sit in a well to watch the sky. It seems that this time I came to the sunset college." Mingxiu suddenly laughed.


    The days without opponents and goals were too boring for him. Now people like Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen have appeared, making him feel as if his whole life is alive.


    Tian Zhenzhen met with the students who had met Mingcheng in the cafeteria. His eyes glanced at the cafeteria door from time to time, but he never saw the familiar figure.


    "Really, we have all inquired. This year, the first test of the sunset college is the president of the Student Council, Weige, but to say that the most prosperous is not Weige, but a freshman named Zhou Wen. At that time, I had already gotten the top ten of the unified test. Not long ago, I also defeated John of the Covenant College and helped the army to kill the spiders ... "A student of Mingcheng College, like several treasures, said about Zhou Wen''s deeds at Sunset College.


    "Although Zhou Wen is very strong, much stronger than us, it is definitely not Mingxiu''s opponent." Tian Zhenzhen said with certainty.


    "Of course, Zhou Wen is stronger, but he is just a stronger student. How is Mingxiu the same? He is our Mingcheng god." Another Mingcheng student said for granted.


    Other students also agree with him very much. Mingxiu is too dominant in Mingcheng College. He is the **** of learning in the minds of all students. Even the school''s mentor believes that Mingxiu has the qualification to compete for the top ten of federal college students.


    "Since Zhou Wen is so famous, let Mingxiu challenge him first, so Mingxiu can become famous in the first battle, so that the arrogant guys of Sunset College know what is the true genius." Tian Zhenzhen was full of confidence and seemed to have seen After Mingxiu defeated Zhou Wen, the entire sunset college student was shocked and opened his mouth to speechless expression.


    Mingxiu came over while several people were chatting.


    "Mingxiu, why did you come here?" Tian Zhenzhen quickly gave Mingxiu a seat beside him.


    "There was a delay," Mingxiu said.


    "Mingxiu, we have already inquired about it, now Sunset University ..." Tian Zhen was not interrupted by Mingxiu before he had finished speaking.


    "Really ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before you come, my mom should have secretly given you a lot of private house money?" Mingxiu asked Tian Zhenzhen looking at him.


    "Auntie also asked me to keep a spare for you, in case you have any urgent needs to use money, it is better to have a reserve." Tian Zhenzhen said embarrassed.


    "Give me 20,000 yuan," Mingxiu said.


    "What do you want for money?" Tian Zhenzhen asked in confusion while transferring money to Mingxiu.


    "I want to ask Zhou Wen to be my personal trainer and give me some guidance and practice suggestions." Mingxiu said with excitement.


    He had been chatting with Feng Qiuyan for a long time, and he felt that Zhou Wen was unfathomable. It was worth 20,000 yuan to invite such a person to give him a lesson.


    Mingxiu''s genius is superb. Everything can be learned once, but at the same time it loses its direction. I don''t know what I should learn again, as if I can learn everything, but I feel that I am not good at anything. This feeling and Uncomfortable.


    Prior to today''s war, Mingxiu only felt that it was invincible loneliness, but after the battle with Feng Qiuyan, he found that he had not even come out of his own way yet.


    After Feng Qiuyan''s repeated strong recommendation, Mingxiu decided to ask Zhou Wen to formulate a practice plan for him, and gave him guidance, even Feng Qiuyan told him about the price of 20,000 yuan a class.


    Tian Zhenzhen and others at Mingcheng College listened stupidly, staring blankly at the excited Mingxiu, mouth widened and closed for a while, not closing, not even finding the food caught by the chopsticks, all looked like hell. With Mingxiu.


    Just now they were still discussing how Mingxiu defeated Zhou Wen and how to become famous at Sunset College, but in a blink of an eye, the gods in their eyes actually asked Zhou Wen to be a coach and asked Zhou Wen to instruct him to practice. For a time, the whole table was silent. Mingxiu was talking excitedly.

 Chapter 314: Talent for playing cards

    "Mingxiu, haven''t you got a fever?" Tian Zhenzhen touched Mingxiu''s head with his hand and asked in confusion.


    Mingxiu pushed Tian Tian really hands: "Of course not."


    "Then why do you want to invite Zhou Wen to be a coach? Shouldn''t you have to defeat him and make a name for himself at Sunset College?" Tian Zhenzhen said.


    "I''ve already played against a student he trained." Mingxiu said.


    "Shouldn''t your opponent be him? How could you play against the students he trained? What happened?" Tian Zhenzhen asked three questions in a row.


    "It was a tie. I didn''t win with all my strength. The man''s skill was too great." Mingxiu said with excitement.


    The students of Tian Zhenzhen and Mingcheng College were shocked. A person as strong as Mingxiu was only tied with the students trained by Zhou Wen. This is really hard to believe. In their view, Mingxiu should be invincible. Existence is right. How can it be tied with the students taught by Zhou Wen, then how strong should Zhou Wen be?


    Mingxiu continued: "That student also only took three private lessons from Zhou Wen. According to him, two or three months ago, his strength was not enough to pick me up.


    "What?" A few people in Tian Zhenzhen felt that their brains were a bit difficult to use.


    After only three private lessons, they were able to tie with Mingxiu, which sounded to them like a myth.


    "Mingxiu, are you telling the truth?" Tian Zhen couldn''t believe it.


    "You can''t go wrong. People like Feng Qiuyan will not deceive at first sight. And Zhou Wen is only the weakest one among the four students of his mentor." Ming Xiu said.


    "Is this the sunset school of a famous school? What kind of monsters are they!" Tian Zhenzhen has listened stupidly.


    In their view, the invincible learning gods show, at Sunset College, it seems that they have become less outstanding.


    Mingxiu was very excited: "I thought it was a boring trip. I didn''t expect to be right. Sunset College is indeed Sunset College. There are too many powerful students here. This feeling is really good."


    In Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory, only Zhou Wen and Zhong Ziya were present. The two were playing cards face to face, and Zhou Wen''s face had been pasted with several notes.


    The text of Zhou came to ask Wang Mingyuan for some spiritual problems, but Wang Mingyuan hadn''t returned from Longjing, so Zhong Ziya suggested that the two be idle and bored. It is better to play cards first.


    Originally, Zhou Wen refused. Playing cards is better than playing games.


    However, Zhong Ziya said that if Zhou Wen could win him a card game, he would give Zhou Wen an epic crystallization of body style.


    Although Zhou Wen does not play cards, but he wants to play cards, and two people play cards, that is, three points to see the technology, seven points to see luck, even if his technology is not good, as long as his luck is good, he will win.


    However, I did not expect that Zhong Ziya and him played positive and negative cards. Once the wrong card was lost, the three notes on Zhou Wen''s face were all lost and pasted because of the wrong card.


    Zhou Wen also watched Zhong Ziya''s three players before, and probably knew how to play, but it was one thing to play, and another to play by himself. This kind of card was too easy to be misled.


    Zhong Ziya played the true card, Zhou Wen played the anti-card. For example, if Zhou Wen played a 7, then Zhong Ziya would need to play 8 or more cards to surpass him, but Zhou Wen could not play 9, but instead If you need to play a card that is smaller than 8, you can count it as Zhongziya''s 8.


    This kind of play is very special. Zhou Wen is playing for the first time, and he plays anti-cards. Zhong Ziya plays cards and talks to him at the same time, which makes Zhou Wen easy to play cards according to the normal thinking of playing cards. Three times because of this loss, not bad cards.


    Zhong Ziya said with a smile while playing cards: "Primary school brother, this anti-card is not so easy to play. When Jiang Ye that guy just taught me to play with Hui Haifeng, the two of us were not less stuck by him. Even if you pay more tuition. "


    "I already know how to play, come again." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can play as many as you want." Zhong Ziya said with a smile.


    The human inertia of thinking is not so easy to change. After living for more than ten years, he was playing cards. Suddenly he was played against him, and it was easy to be biased while playing.


    It took Zhongziya a lot of time to be able to fully adapt to this positive and negative way of thinking. Zhou Wen would not be so easy to adapt right away.


    What''s more, Zhong Ziya has been talking to Zhou Wen deliberately, letting him distract from thinking about the topic, and it is more prone to errors.


    When Zhong Ziya first learned to play cards, she did not dare to talk to Jiang Yan. Once she was distracted, she would make a mistake.


    After a long time, I was able to chat with Jiang Yan while playing cards. Hui Haifeng and his situation are similar. The only person who can play positive and negative cards at the beginning can chat with them without error, only Wang Mingyuan.


    Zhong Ziya didn''t know if Wang Mingyuan had played such a card before, or for any other reason, anyway, he had made an error when he did not see Wang Mingyuan playing cards.


    As for Jiang Yan, who first proposed to play such a card ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhong Ziya did not see him miss, but after all, he proposed it himself, and he must have played for a long time before, which is not surprising.


    Zhong Ziya originally thought that Zhou Wen would definitely need some time to adapt, or he would not talk to him, concentrate on playing cards, and think slowly, that would also avoid mistakes.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t do that, he still played cards while chatting with him, and the speed of playing cards was also normal. He didn''t deliberately slow down to think.


    However, starting from the fourth game, Zhou Wen didn''t make any more mistakes. Although Zhou Wen still lost in the end, it was because his cards were not good, and it was not very skillful to play cards.


    "Did you adapt so soon?" Zhong Ziya was a little unconvinced and continued to play with Zhou Wen a few times. He soon discovered that Zhou Wen had really adapted. No matter how he talked to Zhou Wen, he said that he could Distracting topics, there is no way to make Zhou Wen wrong.


    "This guy''s talent in this area is better than me and Hui Haifeng." Zhong Ziya was slightly surprised.


    "It''s boring if you don''t fight." Zhong Ziya sees that Zhou Wen can''t go wrong, and the card skills seem to be getting better and better. I''m afraid that I accidentally overturned the boat in the gutter and said haha.


    "Play two more, you lose. I don''t want your crystals." Zhou Wen just started, and just felt interesting, naturally refused to let Zhong Ziya off.


    Zhong Ziya was helpless by Zhou Wen and had to promise to play two more games.


    When Wang Mingyuan came out of the Longjing, Zhong Ziya and Zhou Wen both posted a lot of notes on their faces, which slightly surprised Wang Mingyuan.


    As far as he knows, Zhou Wen should be playing for the first time, and he can play back and forth with Zhong Ziya. It seems that he should have a very good talent in this area.

 Chapter 315: I like the way you teach

    "Big explosion, my little tiger." Zhou Wen did not know the number of times that the tiger in Binyang Cave was beheaded in the game, but was disappointed again, and still could not burst the accompanying eggs.


    "Is it really so difficult to add a lucky pet?" Zhou Wen was a little speechless. He remembered that Wang Lu had burst into a lucky little tiger for the first time, why it was so difficult for him.


    I went to the poisonous pond again, but fortunately, the poisonous pond gave Zhou Wen a surprise, and another vitality crystal broke out.


    As a result, after Zhou Wen absorbed, the system prompts him to understand the Dragon Dragon Finger 5. Now Zhou Wen already has four Dragon Dragon Fingers, and there should be only one Dragon Dragon Finger 3.


    In fact, several poisonous dragon finger crystals have burst before, but they are all repeated. There are several 1, 4, 2 and so on. 3 and 5 seem to be very difficult to come out. Today, it was 5 that burst out. 3 Still no shadow.


    Hua Long Jue has n��t exploded so far, and the explosion rate is also very low. Zhou Wen has no other way but to slowly brush. Anyway, he has the opportunity to slowly brush.


    "Ding Dong!" When Zhou Wenzheng was going to the underground to kill him, the doorbell rang suddenly. Opening the door and seeing it turned out to be Mingxiu.


    "Why are you here? Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu with a little doubt. This guy''s personality is quite independent. Even if there is anything, he should not come to him as a tutor.


    "Zhou Wen, I want to ask you to be my personal trainer, a private education class is 20,000, right? Give me your account number, and I will transfer it to you now." Mingxiu said straightforwardly.


    He had lost Zhou Wen''s mobile phone number before, so he had to come to Zhou Wen himself and inquire for a while before finding the place where Zhou Wen lived.


    "Don''t listen to Feng Qiuyan''s wild talk, I''m just like you, you are all just students. How can you qualify as your personal trainer?" Zhou Wen heard the keywords of personal education and 20,000, and immediately guessed positive What Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Because I''m a student of Mingcheng?" Mingxiu would be wrong, thinking that Zhou Wen refused to be his personal trainer because he was not a student at Sunset College.


    "No, no, I''m really not qualified to teach you." Zhou Wen explained with a shake of his head.


    "I remember that you should be my tutor? Tutoring me to study is also your responsibility, right?" Mingxiu lowered his head for a moment and thought, when Zhou Wen realized that he was finally trying to figure it out, Mingxiu looked up at Zhou Wen and said.


    "This ..." Zhou Wen was speechless for a while.


    "What''s your mobile phone number, add your friends and make it easier to contact later." Mingxiu took out his mobile phone and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "I''ll say it first. I really can''t teach you anything. I don''t need the money. Let''s study it together." Zhou Wen reluctantly took out his mobile phone and added Mingxiu friends.


    "You don''t have to be so modest. I have heard Feng Qiuyan about your things. Your teaching method is really new and impressive. I hope you can also teach me that way." Mingxiu added Zhou Wen''s friend afterwards , Directly transferred 20,000 yuan to him.


    "What did Feng Qiuyan tell him?" Zhou Wen sweated coldly on his forehead. The ghost knew that he had any special teaching methods, but Zhou Wen didn''t know anyway.


    "Whatever you like? I don''t have time today. Tomorrow is the day when the princely tutor assigns the assignments. When the assignments come out, let''s go and complete the assignments together." Zhou Wen explained unclearly, and explained lazily.


    "Teaching in practice, you really are like Feng Qiuyan said." Mingxiu nodded with satisfaction, and ignored Zhou Wen''s response after speaking, and turned away.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and looked at the back of Mingxiu''s departure. After a long while, he murmured to himself: "Are you sick?"


    Back in the room, I found an unread message on the phone. I opened it and saw that it was from An Sheng. They said that they had made a new discovery in the ruins and found the entrance to the inner hall, but the situation in the inner hall was very Oops, there are already a few groups of people who have gone into life and death, and no one can come out alive from the inner temple.


    An Sheng, they are trying every means to study the secret of the inner temple, hoping to find Mr. Ouyang as soon as possible, and he will be notified if there is news.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to An Sheng. After waiting for a while, An Sheng didn''t reply. I don''t know if he entered the area with no signal or was busy and didn''t have time to return.


    "It is better to find a way through the underground sea to go to the temple, and use the Scarlet villain to explore the inner temple is better than let those soldiers sacrifice for nothing." Zhou Wen was afraid that the old principal had already died In the temple, it would not make much sense for him to do this now.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Wen received a group message from the class group, which was a task assigned by the princess.


    "Is it just killing a King Kong man?" Zhou Wen was relieved to see that the task was so simple.


    Recently, he needs a lot of time to brush things up. He has no mind or time to study anything else, and it is even better to be able to complete school tasks easily.


    "Coach ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When do you do your school assignments?" Zhou Wengang just got ready to wash and received the message from Mingxiu.


    The task is required to be completed within ten days. Zhou Wen originally planned to go back in a few days, but there is trouble with Mingxiu. If Mingxiu sends a message every day to call him, it will be even more troublesome.


    So Zhou Wen thought about it. Decided to do the assignments today, so that Mingxiu would not come to him again.


    He and Mingxiu agreed to go to Wanfo Cave. When Zhou Wen arrived at Wanfo Cave, he found Mingxiu was waiting for him.


    "Coach, what are you going to teach me today?" Mingxiu asked.


    "I said that there is nothing I can teach you. Today is to do schoolwork and kill King Kong." Zhou Wen said as he walked.


    "Kill the King Kong group?" Mingxiu showed a thoughtful expression, as if thinking something.


    King Kong ��s defense is too high, and the explosion rate is relatively low. Few people come here, and other students who have received the task of killing King Kong ��s work should be studying the data of King Kong ��s at this time. It is estimated that one or two God will come here.


    So when Zhou Wen and Mingxiu entered, there was no living person in Wanfo Cave.


    "Are you sure you want to kill King Kong?" Zhou Wen turned to Mingxiu.


    "Yes, I have already seen the information of King Kong Lux, it is not difficult for me." Mingxiu answered.


    "Then you come first, I will give you a video." Zhou Wen said to Mingxiu.


    The video was handed over to the princess as evidence of accomplishing her schoolwork. This was normal, but in Mingxiu''s ears, it added a meaning.


    "Want to understand my own abilities and characteristics first, and then make a targeted practice plan?" Mingxiu decided to show his abilities well and try to let Zhou Wen understand his current situation.

 Chapter 316: Your destiny

    I just want to play the game quietly 316 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2392 words


    Zhou Wen watched Mingxiu fighting King Kong Lux, his eyes twitched constantly. Mingxiu is indeed very powerful. In terms of combat skills alone, he is not even worse than Zhou Wen, and he is good at various techniques. Eighteen moves can be said to be proficient. But no matter how strong you are, what''s the point of having a Diamond King? From the beginning to the present, Mingxiu has been fighting a King Kong for more than an hour. Obviously he could simply and happily kill King Kong, but every time he raised it hard and fell gently. King Kong did not know how many strokes he had endured, and was beaten miserably, but he was not killed. Even Zhou Wen can''t stand it anymore. Although they are two-dimensional creatures, they don''t bring such torture. If you love to kill, don''t like to kill, just get out of the way. What does it mean to torture someone for more than an hour? Sadist? Zhou Wen didn''t think as much as Ming Xiu thought, thinking that Ming Xiu was showing off his skills and abilities. Mingxiu was very excited, and showed what he knew. He was so genius, and there were too many things to show, so that Mingxiu himself was tired and sweaty. However, Mingxiu felt that it was necessary to do so, otherwise Zhou Wen didn''t know his condition, so how could he formulate a practice plan for him? If it was before, Zhou Wen had the ability to listen, you can know his position without looking at Mingxiu, and if you can film him, Zhou Wen would have played a game long ago. Hearing is still in the process of incubation. If Zhou Wen''s eyes look at the mobile phone, there is no way to accurately capture Mingxiu, so he can only take patience to take pictures, but he is already impatient to wait. This is simply delaying his life. what. Fortunately, it was easy to wait for Mingxiu to think that the show was almost done, and finally killed the King Kongshi, and even Zhou Wen felt aggrieved for that King Kong. "Take a photo for you." Zhou Wen said to Ming Xiu who was sweating. "Okay." Mingxiu nodded, took out his mobile phone and pointed at Zhou Wen, followed behind him. Zhou Wen was anxious and had no patience. When he saw a King Kong rushed directly, he pulled out a bamboo knife and chopped King Kong. He looked at Ming Xiu with a dissatisfaction, then turned away. "It''s finally time to go back and play the game." Zhou Wen thought to himself. Mingxiu saw Zhou Wen slashed King Kong Luxi, but looked thoughtfully. "It''s a clean and sharp knife, but it doesn''t seem to be special, except that the knife is too sharp. Wait, it must not be so simple. Feng Qiuyan said that Zhou Wen likes to incorporate what he wants to say into him In the action, he looked at me with such a strange look just now, it must be suggesting something, there must be some secret in this sword, but I have not been able to comprehend. "Mingxiu thought. "That''s it for today. I''ll let you know next time I have an assignment." Zhou Wen told Mingxiu when he was out of Wanfo Cave. Mingxiu heard Zhou Wen said this, and was more sure what Zhou Wen had in the knife, otherwise he gave Zhou Wen 20,000 yuan. Zhou Wen could not let him go back without making a plan for him. "The coach is assured that before the next assignment, I will definitely understand." Mingxiu said to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen was lazy with him and let Mingxiu go back by himself. He went to Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory. It was particularly interesting to listen to Wang Mingyuan''s lectures. Wang Mingyuan always talked about some things, and they were messy, it seemed to be useless. Or it ��s like a joke, but after listening to it, after encountering something, I suddenly found out that a story told by Wang Mingyuan seems to be very similar to this story, so Zhou Wen was facing this. When it comes to events, there is a feeling of treating it from the perspective of a third party, and it is no longer limited to the eyes of the authorities. So Zhou Wen was very willing to listen to what Wang Mingyuan said, but Wang Mingyuan didn''t have much time, and occasionally gave them four lectures. Most of the time, he also assigned assignments for them to do. Now Zhou Wen ��s main job is to pull the iron chain that sinks into Longjing. Although Zhou Wen ��s strength has not been improved, but the iron chain is still struggling. The cold on the iron chain is too strong. It also explains from the side The horror of a white dragon. After Mingxiu went back, he had been wondering what Zhou Wen ��s knife really wanted to tell him, but he could n��t think of it. So ordinary knife has any special meaning in the end, which made Mingxiu very distressed. After much deliberation, Mingxiu was a little skeptical, whether Zhou Wen was fooling him. At the appointed time with Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu went to practice with Feng Qiuyan. After the training, he told Feng Qiuyan the doubts in his heart. Feng Qiuyan listened to frowning and then definitely told Mingxiu: "Of course the coach''s knife is very meaningful, but because you are a fan of the authorities, you didn''t want to understand it." "You understand the meaning of that knife?" Mingxiu''s eyes brightened, looking Asked the wind Qiuyan. "Of course, the more I think about it, the more I feel that the coach ��s knife is really wonderful, and it is so wonderful. Only a person as accessible as a coach can come up with such a wonderful method to remind you." Feng Qiuyan was serious. Speaking to Mingxiu, the coach was really tall after a thigh shot. "Did you just talk about what he wanted to remind me with that knife?" Mingxiu obviously did not have the brain power of Feng Qiuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he still didn''t think of the depth of that knife Meaning of levels. Feng Qiuyan looked at Mingxiu Zhengrong and asked, "What do you think is your biggest problem right now?" Mingxiu thought for a while and said, "I do n��t know what I am really good at, I do n��t know the future. How to go the right way. "" That''s right. "Feng Qiuyan nodded:" Now you are in a confused period of pathfinding. You feel you can do everything and everything, but you have learned nothing. Can be particularly proficient, so the coach will use the most common knife to tell you that the most common and most able to hit the key is the best for you. "" What is the most common and most able to hit the key? "Mingxiu still doubts . "Buddhas have a cloud, a flower, a heaven, a grass, a world, and everything has its own avenue. After all, a person''s life and energy are limited. If he can study one thing thoroughly in his life, he will be lucky. The coach''s stab is to tell you Don''t be blinded by the appearance, feel with your own heart, what do you need, do n��t care what others think, even if it ��s an ordinary road, that ��s your own choice, and you can walk out of the sky, just go forward It ��s OK to go on. ��Feng Qiuyan said more and more excited:�� Ask your own heart, you must have your most common and most direct idea, just like looking at women, no matter how many women stand together No matter what you think in your heart, your eyes will automatically look at the one you think is the best, the same is the case with martial arts. No matter how much you will, you will definitely have the first thought. The type that you are willing to learn is your true heart, which is your destiny. "" My original heart ... my destiny ... the kind that I am willing to learn the first thought ... "Mingxiu only Feel a boom own mind, thought of his own childhood thing, it was a he can never forget the past.

 Chapter 317: Metal chariot

    When Mingxiu was a kid, a banned creature attacked the place where they lived. It was his father''s single sword, which killed the banned creature to protect the young Mingxiu.


    In the young Mingxiu''s heart, his father at that time was the greatest person in the world, and his swordplay was also the strongest swordplay in the world. When he grows up, he must learn his father''s swordplay and become a father-like person.


    But after he really grew up, too many people told him that his father''s swordsmanship was too ordinary, no value to learn, no possibility to get him to the top, and it did not match his genius at all. He should learn stronger swordsmanship.


    Mingxiu didn''t believe it, so he still learned his father''s swordsmanship, but the fact is, as those people said, his father''s swordsmanship was only considered to be very strong when he was a child, but in fact it is far worse than those of everyone. Mingxiu learned it easily, and it was really not strong.


    Although it is true to know that his father''s swordsmanship is not strong, Mingxiu always feels a bit regretful. He has always felt a certain unique feeling about his father''s swordsmanship. Even though that swordsmanship is far worse than the world-class swordsmanship, However, Mingxiu has never been able to forget, but has subconsciously refused to use it. He has a kind of unspeakable feelings deep in his heart.


    Today, Feng Qiuyan''s words touched the deepest feeling in Mingxiu''s heart and made Mingxiu''s brain like a lightning strike.


    "Yes, why should I give up? How common is my father''s swordsmanship? In my mind, that is the strongest swordsmanship in the world. If it is not strong enough to allow the world to agree, then I will desperately practice. It can be practiced to become the strongest swordsmanship in the world, and everyone can recognize that it is the strongest swordsmanship in the world ... "Ming Xiu''s heart was burning.


    "Feng Qiuyan, you are too good, thank you, I understand." Mingxiu hugged Feng Qiuyan fiercely and excitedly, hoping to hold Feng Qiuyan to the sky.


    Feng Qiuyan said lightly: "The coach is too powerful. I just tell you what the coach wants you to understand, and I don''t know if it is right or not. In fact, you can better understand it yourself."


    "Yes, the coach is really too strong. I saw my problem at a glance and reminded me in that way. I didn''t understand it. It was so stupid. I used to believe that I was a genius. Now I know. Compared with the coach, I am a pig. "Mingxiu unlocked the knot, and his heart was relieved and excited, only to feel that the world was too beautiful, and Zhou Wen was too great.


    If Zhou Wen hears the conversation between the two of them here, I''m afraid that their mouths will be able to hold down a duck egg, and then thumbs up and says to Feng Qiuyan: "Your nirvana!"


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know these things. He was brushing poisonous ponds in the dormitory.


    I do n��t know this is the first time I ��ve come to brush poisonous ponds. After beating and killing poisonous clams again, Zhou Wen heard a sting, but he was a little numb to this kind of sound. The poisonous clams often burst some vitality crystals. , But basically all are 124 kinds of poisonous dragon fingers.


    But this time the text looked at the crystal, but found that it seemed a bit different. Previously, the poisonous light and shadow in the poisonous crystals were black, and this poisonous light and shadow was red, as if the poisonous maggots were picked up. It looks like weird skin.


    Zhou Wen quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to pick up the poisonous pupa crystal, and then absorbed it.


    A tingling and itchy force flowed out of the phone and rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen feel very itchy under the skin, as if she was about to molt.


    Of course, this is just an illusion. Zhou Wen did not molt. After the feeling completely disappeared, the game also jumped out.


    "Absorb the crystals of poisonous puppets, and understand the epic-level vitality technique to transform the dragon (seven paragraphs)."


    Although not the strongest nine-segment, seven-segment is already quite high. In fact, Zhou Wen is quite satisfied as long as he can get rid of the dragon tricks. This stuff is really hard to explode.


    "Finally, there is Hualong Jue." Zhou Wen overjoyed, feeling the news that Hualong Jue poured into his brain, and digested its various information.


    It happened that there was water everywhere in Zecheng. Zhou Wen tried it in the water and immediately felt different.


    He used to feel that water was water. When moving inside, he needed to overcome strong resistance. But now Zhou Wen was launching again, but he felt a little different, as if the water was pushing his body, swimming in the water, quickly and easily. I don''t know how many times.


    "Hualongjue is really a good thing!" Zhou Wen found out that instead of saying Hualongjue is a kind of body method, it is better to say that it is a technique that allows people to feel the characteristics of the water flow itself, which allows Zhou Wen to make reasonable use of the water itself. Strength, not just confrontation.


    With Hualong Jue, this is just the beginning. After having Hualong Jue, Zhou Wen is much faster in the water, but I still need to practice the actual combat effects of various body types in the water. Zhou Wen''s body has undergone some modifications, and combat in water is not so limited.


    After being familiar with the benefits brought by Hualongjue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen can''t wait to go to the underground sea. He wants to try and see if he can get through the guardian of those black dragons and get that dragon ball.


    When he came to the underground sea again, Zhou Wen still followed the old method, first leading the nine dragons in the air, and then using the poisonous white shadow as a bait to attract their attention. He himself rushed into the sea with a ghost step. .


    As soon as his body entered the seawater, Zhou Wen felt a little different from before, as if the surrounding seawater was flowing around him cheerfully.


    Zhou Wen just made a stroke, and his body has already rushed out for more than ten meters, faster than the fish swimming, just like a human dragon.


    Hualongjue is actually not a physical method, but a metamorphosis of the dragon towards the dragon, and this process, and the dragon itself is a spirit beast in the water. After it transforms the dragon, it is the king of the water, so the dragonjump can make people feel When it comes to water element, and get the benefits of water element, it can indeed greatly increase the speed in water. It is not wrong to say that it is the water system method.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and swam in the direction of the metal chariot. It was faster than before. I don''t know how many times, and soon came to the metal chariot.


    At this time, a dragon finally rushed over and swallowed Zhou Zhou, and a large amount of seawater was sucked into it, forming a huge underwater vortex.


    If it had been before, Zhou Wen was directly sucked in, and had no resistance at all, but this time, Zhou Wen followed the power of the vortex and made a circle, rushing out of the vortex and rushing under the chariot.


    The metal chariot was close at hand. This was the first time that Zhou Wen had been so close to the metal chariot after so many deaths.


    However, he was under the metal chariot, and the dragon ball was on the top of the chariot. Zhou Wen pressed the bottom of the chariot to avoid the sight of the black dragons, and swam to the rear of the car at the same time. Turn on the roof.

 Chapter 318: Comprehension

    Nine dragons have returned to the sea, swimming from different directions, trying to devour the scarlet villain under the car.


    It is a pity that their bodies are locked by iron chains, and every move is restrained, otherwise the Scarlet Villain will be swallowed by them.


    By the cover of the chariot, Zhou Wen shook through the seaweed and coral bushes above, avoiding several attacks, and finally came to the rear of the car. Then he rolled over, reached the top of the chariot, and turned straight up.


    Zhou Wen remembered that the position of Dragon Ball was relatively high, so he continued to rush forward. Seeing that Dragon Ball was close to him, he was less than five meters away, but the Scarlet Man was swallowed up by a black dragon rushed up from the side, and the game screen suddenly turned black. Go on.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t surprised. He was now able to get so close to Dragon Ball, proving that he had the possibility to obtain Dragon Ball. As long as he did better, he would definitely get Dragon Ball.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that he seemed too happy. Those black dragons were indeed real dragons. Although they were locked by chains and not very convenient to move, they were still much faster than Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen was able to roll over the car several times. The top, but never been able to get close to that dragon ball, always a few meters away.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to use the magic star wheel to **** in the dragon balls, but tried a few times, and the seawater, seaweed, and corals sucked a lot of them, but the dragon **** did not move.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. Only by trying to avoid the attacks of the black dragons would he be able to get the dragon balls. He was very close to the dragon balls, but he lacked the final sprint.


    So Zhou Wen deliberately observed the movements of the black dragons in the water, as well as their behaviors and patterns, and wanted to find a way to break through them.


    Just looking at it for a long time, Zhou Wen suddenly found that those black dragons'' body movements were indeed extremely wonderful, implying some kind of truth, Zhou Wen felt that he could learn from it.


    It is naturally impossible for most people to imitate the black dragon''s body, but Zhou Wen, who has learned the tactics of Hualong, does not seem to be so difficult.


    After in-depth research, Zhou Wen found that the nine black dragons seemed to be the same in length, but in fact they were slightly different, and their postures were also different. Each black dragon had its own unique underwater posture, and those The posture allows Zhou Wen, who has the tactics of Hualong, to imitate it a little, and he becomes more flexible and quick in the water, just like a fish.


    The more Zhou Wen studied, the more he felt the posture of the black dragons was wonderful. He organized and studied the postures of the nine black dragons one by one, and felt that it could completely constitute a set of body styles.


    The deeper the research on the attitude of the black dragon, the closer Zhou Wen was to the Dragon Ball. There have been several times. Zhou Wen was only one arm away to get the Dragon Ball.


    Zhou Wen had a hunch that he could get Dragon Ball soon.


    The posture of the nine dragons, Zhou Wen is already familiar and can no longer be familiar, his posture has fully integrated the characteristics of the Kowloon posture, it can be considered perfect.


    However, Zhou Wen still feels that there is some difference. It seems that he hasn''t really got the essence. As long as he can figure out the last question, he can get the dragon ball by virtue of this figure from the attitude of Kowloon.


    "Where is it a little worse?" Zhou Wen planned to go to Wang Mingyuan and show him what he had learned, and let him see what was missing from the set.


    Wang Mingyuan has been going to Longjing more and more recently, and the time in it is getting longer and longer. When Zhou Wen arrived at the laboratory again, he still did not see him, and only Jiang Yan was in the laboratory.


    "Zhou Wen, remember when you killed the mutant flying in the sky last time, did you still owe me a favor?" Jiang Yan saw Zhou Wen come over and put down the book in his hand and said.


    "Remember, is there anything I can help you with?" Zhou Wen asked. He had rarely seen Jiang Yan recently and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Just one thing needs your help. If you are free, go with me to Cixiang Kiln," Jiang Yan said.


    "Where to do what? Go to see Longmen Twenty Pins?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubt.


    Nineteen of the Longmen were in Guyang Cave, and only one was in Cixiang Kiln. Zhou Wen had also seen it before, but if it was to see the inscription, it didn''t seem necessary for Zhou Wen to accompany him.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, Cixiang Kiln also only has some legendary snake-like creatures. Although there are a lot of them, it is not difficult to avoid them because of Jiang Yan''s strength.


    Jiang Yan said, "I went to see the Longmen Twenty Pins. I went a few times before. I was disturbed by the snakes every time I saw them. I was completely out of mood and feeling. This time you go with me and help me to watch Don''t let the snakes bother me to read the inscription. "


    Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Yan with a strange look. This guy even went to the inscription to find someone to clear the field. To this end, he used one of his human feelings and could not understand his thoughts.


    However, since Jiang Yan proposed it, Zhou Wen naturally would not refuse to accompany him to Cixiang Kiln.


    The Cixiang Kiln has undergone abnormal changes in the dimension field, and the space is much larger. There are caves and stone caves connected everywhere, and many snake-type creatures come in and out.


    However, unlike the snakes in the snake cave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These snakes are poisonous poisonous snakes. If they are bitten by them, even the epic strong ones will have some trouble, so people who come here not much.


    Because there are too many poisonous snakes, and they are usually retracted in stone caves. It is impossible to find out and kill them all. Jiang Yan ignored the poisonous snakes at all and escaped the attack of the poisonous snakes all the way to Longmen Twenty Grades. Before the inscription.


    "I''m reading the text here, you help me keep it, don''t let them come over to disturb me anyway." Jiang Yan said to Zhou Wen, then stood there, focused on the inscription, ignored everything behind him .


    Cixiang Kiln''s poisonous snakes are called dragon snakes, but they do not have dragon patterns, but they have some patterns similar to inscriptions, plus the inscriptions on the twenty-eight dragon gates, so they have such a name.


    Dragon snakes are very poisonous, and there are a lot of them. Soon there will be several dragon snakes swimming towards them, and there are still many dragon snakes probe their brains in the snake hole, and they may rush out at any time. .


    "Anyway, I''m idle, so practice it." Zhou Wen did not use the companion pet, pulled out a bamboo sword, and used the body method to deal with those dragon snakes, and at the same time beheaded him.


    He is not afraid of the dragon snake''s poison, even if he is bitten, it doesn''t matter. He has a high level of toxin properties, plus the dark doctor''s poison attack, these dragon snakes pose no threat to him.


    The speed of the dragon snake is very fast, especially the blow from the body, it is almost like the dragon out of the hole, fast, fierce and accurate.


    However, compared with Zhou Wen''s new enlightenment, it is still a lot worse. It is not difficult for Zhou Wen to avoid their attacks, but he has seen so much that Zhou Wen suddenly has a strange feeling. The posture of these snakes seems to be in harmony with There seems to be a little similarity in his newly enlightened body.

 Chapter 319: Shuangwu

    Zhou Wen carefully observed that these dragon snakes acted only by instinct, which is far from the gesture he realized from the dragon, but I do n��t know why, Zhou Wen just feels a bit similar.


    While beheading the dragon snake close to Jiang Yan, he was thinking about the reason. Zhou Wen thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and he seemed to understand something.


    "The snake practiced for thousands of years and became a dragon, and the dragon practiced for thousands of years and became a dragon. The method of transforming dragons is a process of turning snakes into dragons. I forcibly simulated the posture of the dragon with the tactics of Hualong. Naturally, I feel like drawing dragons is not a snake-like creature. I have always felt that the body style I have learned is a little bit worse. It turned out to be here. The problem with law.


    Now that you know what the problem is, you can start to solve it. Unlike before, you don''t know where to start.


    "If you want to really get rid of the natural influence of snakes and become a true dragon, then you can only start from the root and make Hualong Jue shed all the fetuses and truly reach the realm where you can change the dragon." Zhou Wen fought with the snake while While using Hualong Jue and constantly comprehending the true meaning of Hualong Jue.


    There are two ways for the Yuanqi technology to suggest the rank. One is to use the Yuanqi technology to crystallize. As long as the Yuanqi technology crystal is high enough, refining and absorption can directly increase the grade, up to nine.


    Another method is to improve the rank by relying on your own familiarity and understanding of the vitality skills, up to ten. This is very slow and difficult to improve. Except for a few guys like Lan Shi who have perverted their talents to the extreme, they can casually comprehend the true meaning of the vitality skills, and promote the vitality skills to the tenth level. Most people need a lot of time to study and understand Much slower than crystallization using the vitality technique.


    The Hualong Jue is too difficult to explode. I want to explode the Jiuluan Jueju. I don''t know what year and month to wait. Zhou Wen has no time to wait. What he needs is not just as simple as the nine paragraphs, but the extraordinary ten paragraphs. Only in this way can it match the posture of the true dragon, so that he can really use the posture of the true dragon.


    While observing the movements, shapes and habits of the dragon snakes, Zhou Wen recalled the postures of the nine black dragons, compared them, and gradually realized the difference between snakes and dragons.


    Zhou Wen gradually discovered that the dragon and snake''s movement habits do have many similarities. It is no wonder that snakes are also called small dragons in the eastern district, but even if they are so similar, when people see the dragon, they will never mistake it for it. Becoming a snake, in addition to the physical differences, the most important thing is that the charm between the two is completely different.


    Zhou Wen constantly felt the gap between the charm of the snake and the dragon. It was a feeling that could not be expressed in words, difficult to describe in words, but only felt in the soul.


    With Zhou Wen''s perception, his body movements have not changed much, but there are slight differences in subtleties, but there is a little spirituality between every move.


    Jiang Yan is watching the inscription intently, frowning from time to time, it seems that there is something difficult to solve, and sometimes it reveals a sense of sudden realization, which seems to be very happy.


    However, it didn''t take long before Jiang Yan''s brows became more and more wrinkled and tightened.


    Jiang Yan whispered to himself while watching the inscription: "Twenty Pinnacles in the Northern Wei Dynasty, a representative calligraphy of the Wei Dynasty, the typical Wei Bei style, exposed in the pen, if you want to be vertical first, if you want to vertical first, Fangzheng is like The blade is sharp and sharp, but it is not as square as the regular script. The Wei Bei body bears Han Li and Tang Kai, and its charm is the most difficult to grasp. The thicker it becomes, it becomes the regular script. If it is too thin, it becomes the official script. It is a bit too difficult to realize the Longmen''s 20th grade of Taoism and transform it into a technique. Shen Yun''s difference is half a point, and there is no such taste. "


    Jiang Yan is thinking hard, but it is always difficult to accurately grasp its charm.


    Feeling a little impetuous in my heart, Jiang Yan knew that he couldn''t continue any more, otherwise he could read the text with his impetuous mentality, and even if he realized it, he would not be able to reach that pure state.


    Looking back, Jiang Yan plans to take a break, wait for his mind to be completely calm, and then go to see the inscription. If it can''t calm down, it''s okay to come again.


    Turned around, sat down on the stone beside him, and took out the small teapot and cup he had brought with him, even a small charcoal stove made of copper.


    I ignited the charcoal stove, heated the water, and made two cups of tea. I was trying to ask Zhou Wen to come and drink with him, but his eyes fell on Zhou Wen, but he couldn''t move it all at once, even his hand pouring tea. I forgot to take it back. The water in the little teapot had not passed through the tea cup, but it came out of the tea cup, but Jiang Yan was completely unaware, just watching Zhou Wen fighting the dragon snake.


    Zhou Wen is not fighting the dragon snake, it is better to say that he is a solo dancer. His body is vigorous and magnificent, and he has an inexplicable charm.


    Jiang Yan looked at him, and suddenly dropped the small teapot in his hand, ran to a stone wall, stretched out his finger, and scratched directly on the stone wall.


    His finger seemed to be a knife edge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He broke the stone wall directly and wrote one word after another. Those words looked like Wei Bei''s body, but they were a little different.


    A stroke is like a blade, but it doesn''t look too sharp, and it is free and easy.


    "Snake for thousands of years, and hide and repair forever. When I am really out of the sky, I will clear the sky to clear the dragon." When Jiang Yong''s dragon character was written, Zhou Wen also issued a long shout, and his body broke into the sky, like The true dragon ascended to heaven, and the whole person seemed to have completed some kind of transformation.


    The dragon snakes around them turned back, seeming to be shaking, and for a time no snake dared to attack Zhou Wen again.


    Although I didn''t go to see the information in the game, Zhou Wen is now very sure that his own dragon trick should have broken through ten paragraphs, and that feeling can''t be explained in words.


    "Primary school brother, thanks for your blessing, today this concept of words is a little bit interesting." Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw the word Jiang Yan carved on the wall. Although he didn''t understand the word, he found that there was a familiar feeling in the word, and it became clear when he thought about it. Comprehend the physical state of mind.


    "This word ..." Zhou Wen looked at those words and asked with a strange look.


    "This is my method of observing your body, combined with the font of Longmen Twenty Pins, which is quite interesting. I will use this as a basis to develop a technique with Longmen Twenty Pins. This is half of yours. Credit, let me pick your name. "Jiang Yan said.


    "I won''t choose a name, you should get up." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "The Longmen Twenty Pins has a dragon character, and your body has a dragon shape. Naturally, you have to take a dragon character, plus the names of you and me, then this technique is called" Long Wenyi " Come on, "Jiang Yan said, then reached out and wiped out a line of words he carved on the stone wall.

 Chapter 320: Open the door

    "What are you doing? Good words erase what it is doing?" Zhou Wen quickly held Jiang Yan''s hand, feeling a bit pity.


    "Although this is by far the best word I have written, but when it is there, it will limit my past. I only ask for the future and do not look at the past, so this word is not left." Jiang Yan said.


    "Don''t erase it, I still want to see it, just keep it first." Zhou Wen felt that the artistic conception in that word was too close to what he realized, and it was a little different, so Zhou Wen really wanted to see it. What''s different.


    "If you want to see it, keep it first, but after you read it, it is better to erase it. It is not a good thing to leave a word with the ancients." Jiang Yi paused and said: "Wait for the dragon After Wen Yuan is finished, I will send you a copy, and you can watch it slowly. "


    "Okay." Zhou Wen looked at the words on the stone wall. The first two lines had been erased by Jiang Yan, and the only thing left was "When Zhenwu got out of the sky, he washed away and cleared the Canglong."


    After leaving Laolong Cave and Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he couldn''t wait to turn on his mobile phone and entered the copy of Zhuolu.


    This time, Zhou Wen had no mood to care about the dimension creatures. He sat on the white shadow of poison and flew all the way to the location of the underground sea. He wanted to take a look and see if he could win that dragon ball with his current body style.


    In the column of Scarlet Villain''s information, not only was Hualongjue promoted to ten paragraphs, even the name changed, from Hualongjue to Jiulongjue, apparently after Zhou Wen integrated the posture of Jiulong with Hualongjue. Received recognition from mobile phone systems.


    "You should be able to get that dragon ball in the tenth section of Jiulong Jiu, right?" Zhou Wen managed to kill the underground sea and went directly to the sea.


    After a while, I saw the waves raging, and the black dragons burst out and stretched out their heads to devour the white shadow and Zhou Wen of poison.


    Zhou Wen jumped up, like a sleepy dragon entering the sea, swimming out dozens of feet in an instant, the feeling was not like swimming, but the seawater was pushing him forward, and he was faster than before.


    Turning over the car, all in one go, the black dragons didn''t even come back to stop him. Zhou Wen has reached the roof of the strange car, instead of hiding under the car to avoid the attack of nine dragons as before.


    The nine black dragons were finally killed at this time, one by one roaring and devouring to Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen feels very special today, as if they are connected with the minds of the nine dragons, they can predict in advance every move, it is very easy to be able to Dodge.


    Zhou Wen knew that this wasn''t that he really could communicate with them, but only because he realized the posture of Jiulong and knew the posture of them well, so he could know what they wanted to do next.


    As his body changes, the seawater will not only become Zhou Wen''s resistance, but also its help. After escaping the offensive of the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen finally rushed to the front of the dragon ball for the first time and grabbed the dragon ball with one hand. .


    Zhou Wen was so excited that he finally got the Dragon Ball, only to feel that the Dragon Ball was very heavy to start, and the second round of attacks of the nine black dragons has made a comeback. He didn''t think about it, he just pulled it hard and wanted to pull the Dragon Ball directly. take away.


    The Dragon Ball was indeed pulled up by the Scarlet Villain, but it was pulled a distance of more than one meter, and it could no longer be pulled. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that under the Dragon Ball, a filament was connected, the filament was like The hair is transparent and transparent, and you can''t see it in the water without looking carefully.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, it was found that something was wrong, and after a few more tears, the filament was extremely strong. With the power of the Scarlet Man, there was no way to break it.


    Click!


    Just then, I heard a strange noise coming out of the chariot, as if the long-seal gears were turning again, because of the lack of lubricating oil, the sound of metal impact friction.


    What''s even more weird is that the nine black dragons that had been desperately attacking Zhou Wen didn''t even pounce over at this time, one by one fell to the bottom of the sea, and fell to the ground, seemingly shaking.


    Seeing that he couldn''t take Dragon Ball, Zhou Wen quickly let go of his hand, backed away, and left the chariot, but didn''t just leave.


    Scarlet villain can be reborn. Zhou Wen is not afraid of death. He wants to see what will happen to the chariot.


    As the sound of gears in the chariot gradually turned faster, a metal wall on the side of the chariot gradually fell down, revealing a portal.


    Zhou Wen looked inside the chariot, and saw the dark inside, as if there was no light in the world. When any light got there, it seemed as if it had been cut off. It couldn''t shine at all, even the eyes.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen was peeking inside the car, but he heard a continuous sound of metal breaks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw those black metal chains locked with black dragons, which broke one by one, and restored the nine-headed black dragon one by one. Freedom.


    Jiutou Black Dragon was suddenly ecstatic, soaring into the sky with excitement, and suddenly broke out of the sea, straight into the sky, the speed was incredible.


    Zhou Wen only knew at this time that he was able to survive the siege of the nine-headed black dragon not because he was strong, but because the nine-headed black dragon was suppressed by the black chain with most of the power, and his combat power was simply insignificant.


    At this time, the nine-headed black dragon was out of trouble, and the power displayed on them was by no means comparable.


    The next second, the nine-headed black dragon rushed back to the sea, roaring directly to Zhang Wen and swallowing Zhou Wen, apparently trying to kill Zhou Wen here.


    "I have no conscience. I obviously rescued you from the plight, and you have revenge, you are just beasts." Zhou Wen cursed.


    However, he also knew that his current strength could not compete with Jiujin''s escape from the trap. He gritted his teeth and ran the Scarlet Man towards the portal, which had opened most of the car. Before Jiuzhen''s dragon swallowed him, he rushed in In that darkness.


    Although the trunk is large, it is only a trunk after all, and the internal space is very limited. However, when Zhou Wen rushed into the trunk, he felt that the trunk seemed like a dark nothingness, and the endlessness seemed to have no end.


    In that darkness, there was a white cocoon emitting a strange light.


    "It''s a cocoon again!" Zhou Wen froze slightly, but the next second was ecstatic. There would be cocoons here, so maybe his last attribute might break through.


    Without any hesitation, he summoned the overlord gun directly, cooperated with the blessing of blessing skills, and stabbed the white cocoon with nothing.


    However, the shot stabbed, but Zhou Wen''s face became unsightly.

 Chapter 321: Inner hall

    It seems that the white cocoon is not far away, but he stabbed it with a shot, but it seemed like the gun tip could not reach the white cocoon across thousands of miles of water.


    As soon as the ghost walked away, he stepped over a distance of 100 meters, but the distance between the gun tip and the white cocoon did not decrease at all, and it was still that far.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was surprised in his heart, but the black dragon outside had already rushed in, without saying a word, he was sucking at the Scarlet villain, the horror was like a black hole, and the Scarlet villain was sucked in directly. In the womb, there is no resistance at all.


    The game went dark, and Zhou Wen''s face was almost the same. He knew that the cocoon was right in front of him, but he didn''t know what the reason was, but he couldn''t even touch it.


    Rebirth of blood, re-entered the game, and when he came to the underground again, the black dragon and the chariot recovered their original appearance. The black dragon was locked and the chariot did not open.


    But now Zhou Wen knew that the dragon ball was not the egg of the black dragon, but the organ that opened the chariot.


    Tried again, the Scarlet villain rushed into the car again, but still can''t touch the white cocoon, it seems to be in front of it, but it is close to the horizon.


    Zhou Wen used all kinds of powers and companion pets.


    For a while, I couldn''t think of a way to pierce the white cocoon and obtain the blood of the creatures inside the white cocoon, but now Zhou Wendao is able to cross the underground sea, he plans to go to the temple first to take a look.


    The white cocoon in the chariot must not be touched with brute force, so Zhou Wen did not waste blood to try again, and he had to figure out what kind of power the white cocoon had to be able to crack it.


    When the nine black dragons were locked, they could not catch up with Zhou Wen. After rushing through the underground sea, he passed through the mountain and reached the place where the longevity tree was located. I wanted to see what the longevity tree was like in the game.


    But when he came to the stone palace where the eternal tree was located, he found that there was no eternal tree, and the apse was empty with only a stone drum.


    "No longevity tree? What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    If the game and reality are not the same, then Zhou Wen must be more careful when entering the dimension field. Even with the game strategy, you can''t crash into the dimension field, otherwise it will be easy.


    However, this game is different from reality, and Zhou Wen encountered it for the first time.


    However, Zhou Wen also thought of a possibility. If it is said that the longevity tree is not something that exists in the dimension field, then it does not exist in the game, which makes sense.


    What is the reason, Zhou Wen can not judge for a while, just so guess.


    Originally I wanted to have a long life in the game, but now I can only give up this idea.


    Bypassing the stone hall and passing through the cave under the fault, Zhou Wen came to the temple on the other side according to the map given by An Sheng. The temple was the same as Zhou Wen had seen, without much difference.


    There are two stone statues in front of the temple gate. Like the stone statue at the entrance to the ruins, Zhou Wen turns the stone statue, and the temple gate opens.


    Because of the detailed method of entering into the temple by Ansheng, the Scarlet villain quickly came to the innermost layer of the temple. There are no dimension creatures in the temple, only some very special institutions. As long as you do not touch those institutions, there will be no danger. .


    The real horror was An Sheng''s newly discovered inner hall. Zhou Wen came to the divine case, which was where the old principal left a secret sign. There was no divine case in the game, but this divine case was the key to opening the inner hall entrance. .


    Zhou Wen looked around and found seven stone furnaces placed at different positions in the temple. The stone furnaces were placed in front of the god''s case in a certain direction, and then he heard a bang, and the innermost wall of the temple moved. Rising slowly, revealing the space behind.


    Because the condition of the inner temple has not been verified so far, there is very little news from Ansheng. Zhou Wen only knew that there was a stone statue in the inner temple, and then he entered the inner temple and none of the people who crossed the stone statue came out alive. They disappeared.


    After the stone wall was completely raised, the stone passageway behind was exposed. The passageway was square and about 30 to 40 meters away. The passageway came to an end, and then it was divided into two roads, left and right. , And at the entrance of this T-shaped passage, there really is a stone statue.


    The stone statue is very simple, and it is one person tall. The shape is like a man wearing a cape standing there, but the face of the stone statue is carved strangely. There is only one mouth, no eyes, nose, and eyebrows, just a mouth slightly open , As if you want to speak, but did not say it.


    Looking at the statue made people feel very depressed, and there was an urge to make the statue close their mouths or open their mouths to finish their words.


    Zhou Wen approached the stone statue and looked at it carefully. The more he felt more uncomfortable, he simply did not look at the stone statue, and looked at the passages on the left and right.


    The boxy channel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is dark inside, I do n��t know where to go, the people who have settled in have tried many times, no matter who chose the left or the right, no one can go in Come out alive.


    Zhou Wen made Dr. Dark possess the body and used the light of perspective to look at the channel to the left. After the transparent light entered the channel to the left, it seemed to disappear, and there was nothing to see inside.


    "It''s weird, does it mean that there is a space force in the passage? So can''t even see the light of perspective?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment, summoned several companion pets, and entered the passage on the left.


    As soon as the companion pet stepped into the channel on the left, she immediately lost contact with Zhou Wen, and did not know if it was dead or what the situation was. This was the same news from An Sheng.


    No one can enter the house, and naturally no news can be heard. Until now, no one knew what was going on inside the passage.


    Zhou Wen summoned the ghost bride again, but the ghost bride was the same. After entering, she lost contact with him immediately and did not know her life or death.


    "Can''t even a ghost?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and now there was only one way, which was to let the Scarlet villain go in and take a look. Even if he was dead, he could discover some news.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to walk towards the left channel. If it was in reality, he would definitely not step in.


    So Zhou Wen admired the soldiers, even if he knew he might die, but as long as he had orders, he could still go forward.


    If it is possible to understand the secrets in some passages and make those soldiers less sacrifice, it can be regarded as a good thing with countless merit.


    The moment the Scarlet Man stepped into the left channel, Zhou Wen''s body could not help but shudder, and he felt a very ominous feeling in his heart.


    The original dark channel became much brighter after the Scarlet Man stepped in.

 Chapter 22: Stone statue

    The square-shaped channels originally looked a little different. At this time, the channels became elliptical, and the channels became curved. There were many sharp-angled crystals on the stone wall. The rows looked like sharp teeth.


    Looking back, I found that the T-junction and the stone statue were gone. There were also round passages there, and many sharp crystals were born, and the end could not be seen at a glance.


    The ghost bride didn''t know where it came from, but she was beside Zhou Wen, but the other companion pets were gone.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was wondering, he suddenly felt that the channel was shaking violently. No, it should not be said to be shaking. The entire channel was contracting and the inner wall of the channel was still rotating. The sharp crystals became The general terror weapon of the cutting machine.


    With the contraction of the channel, the space where the Scarlet villain can stand is getting smaller and smaller, Zhou Wen quickly summoned the overlord gun, and wanted to make a large hole in this contracted channel.


    However, the overlord gun stabbed out without a gun handle, but he still could not pierce the stone wall, and I don''t know how thick the stone wall is.


    The rotating stone wall instead made Zhou Wen unable to hold the overlord gun and was suddenly rolled up.


    Zhou Wen was in the air and summoned a banana fan. The overcast wind blew directly into the passage, but it didn''t have much effect. The strong wind blew down the passage and kept blowing out. I didn''t know how far, but didn''t encounter anything thing.


    The channel has been tightened and tightened, and finally completely closed, the Scarlet villain was also hanged in it, and the game screen became black.


    Zhou Wen''s face became unsightly. If the old principal encountered the same situation after they entered the passage, their chances of survival were almost zero.


    "The ghost bride with only a ghost body was not hanged by that weird channel, but after entering the channel, the ghost bride lost contact with me, and it was useless to survive in it." Zhou Wen thought about it, and opened it again A copy of Mule Deer, he wants to try and see what happens to the channel on the right.


    If the right channel and the left channel are the same, then the hope of rescuing the old principal can basically be abandoned.


    When Zhou Wen came to the channel again, he decisively chose the channel on the right.


    When he stepped into the passage, he couldn''t help shuddering again, and his heart rose again with a very ominous feeling.


    The channel on the right is slightly different from the channel on the left. It is still a boxy stone channel, and there are no sharp crystals.


    However, on the stone wall of the passage, Zhou Wen found a lot of weird characters. Some of these characters looked like hieroglyphs, but they seemed a little different. Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t recognize what the text was.


    I glanced back and found that the intersection was also missing when I came in.


    Zhou Wen felt a little relieved, although it felt very ominous, but after all, there was no danger that could be fatal. If the old principal chose the channel on the right, they might survive.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to move forward. I don''t know why. Zhou Wen always felt that there were many eyes watching him in the dark, but he looked around and found no creatures.


    Walking and walking, Zhou Wen felt more and more wrong, and the feeling of being peeped was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Is it those words?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, staring at the weird words on the stone wall. If there was anything in the passage, there were only those weird words.


    Zhou Wen summoned the overlord gun and pierced directly into one of the words on the stone wall. The overpowering ability of overlord gun attack played a role and penetrated directly into the stone wall, piercing a word with a shot.


    Flutter!


    Zhou Wen felt only the tear-like pain coming from his left ear, while blood spewed from the scarlet villain''s ear.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen saw those weird words that turned into elliptical bodies with tails and body engraved with words, but the little monster with eyes in the text opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and slapped him. Bat-like wings, biting at the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen wields the overlord gun to attack those little monsters, but every time his gun stabs a little monster, there is an organ rupture on his body. After killing a few little monsters, the scarlet villain''s body is almost unsupportable.


    The banana fan was summoned, and the overcast wind was blowing on the small monsters, and they were blown out immediately, and the body was frozen into fragments.


    Almost at the same time, Scarlet''s body also became ice cubes, then shattered to a ground, and the game screen went black.


    "What are those weird things, attacking them will actually bite their own body?" Zhou Wen naturally saw the peculiarities of those little monsters, but after seeing them all, he couldn''t think of a solution for a while.


    "No matter which path you choose, it seems to be a dead end. The old headmaster is afraid they are very dangerous." Zhou Wen sighed secretly. According to this situation, the old headmaster was afraid that there would be more bad luck.


    Zhou Wen tried a few more times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if he didn''t provoke the little monsters transformed by the words, they would pounce on themselves and bite. Even if Zhou Wen put on the stone armor transformed by Shi Yan, he couldn''t stop The fangs of those little monsters seem to be able to bite through everything.


    "The two left and right are cannibal passages ... it is impossible to pass ..." Zhou Wen thought in this way, but suddenly his mind flashed: "Wait ... cannibalism ..."


    He thought of the stone statue at the T-junction. The stone statue had only a mouth and no other features, which seemed extremely uncomfortable.


    And the channels that go into the left and right sides seem to be eaten in the end, which seems to have some connection.


    When Zhou Wen came to the stone statue again, he did not enter the passage on both sides, but looked at the stone statue carefully, hoping to see the clue.


    However, he couldn''t see that there was anything weird about this stone statue. He was ruthless in his heart and took out the overlord gun directly. It was a shot in the head of the stone statue.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw a very scary picture. The statue opened his mouth, swallowed the **** villain with a gun, and the game screen became dark instantly.


    "The problem really lies on the stone statue." Zhou Wen did not enter the game immediately, but made a phone call to An Sheng.


    The phone rang a few times, and it got through. An Sheng''s voice came: "Master Wen, is there anything wrong?"


    "Asheng, have you checked the stone statue in the inner hall?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "After a detailed inspection, no mechanism was found," An Sheng said.


    "Who did the stone sculpture sculpt? Have you studied it?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I have asked some experts to study and demonstrate that they think the biggest possibility is Pride, a monster in mythology and legend, who looks like a human, but has great power to eat human brain ..." An Sheng analyzed those experts The results were said in detail.

 Chapter 323: Offering

    "Asheng, I think about it. The problem may be with the statue of Aoin. You can have the stone statue checked again, but be careful. I always feel that the statue appears strange in that place. It may be It will kill someone. "Zhou Wen couldn''t say clearly what he found in the game, and he could only tell Anson politely.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to check the stone statue." An Sheng responded very seriously.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen entered the game again, and continued to try to attack the stone statue in the game. This time, Zhou Wenxue was good, and he was far away from the stone statue.


    The overcast wind blew on the stone statue. The stone statue opened its mouth and swallowed the overcast wind. The horrible overcast wind was poured into the bottomless pit, and it was swallowed by it.


    "Isn''t it too windy?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, knowing that he wanted to deal with this stone statue, which might be pride, for fear of not being able to defeat the enemy. Something must be done.


    "I remember that among the ghost stories that Grandpa told me when he was a kid, there are many stories about sacrificing ghosts and gods. In ancient times, humans believed that ghosts and gods existed, so there were often rituals to worship ghosts and gods. Some foolish and evil people even used living people. Sacrifice the ghost god, is the statue of Aoin placed there, does it mean that it is necessary to provide it? "Although Zhou Wen felt that this idea was a bit ridiculous, he had no other way, and he could only try it out. .


    Taking the living human sacrifices to the statue, Zhou Wen did not have that condition, and he would not do it even if he had the conditions. So Zhou Wen, after thinking about it, caught two poisonous bats and brought them to the statue of Aoin, and offered them to Aoin as offerings. .


    But Zhou Wen sent the two poisonous bats to the mouth of the stone statue, but the stone statue did not respond.


    "Is it really necessary to use living talents?" Zhou Wen thought about it, smashed the poison bat''s head, and sent it to the stone statue.


    This time the stone statue reacted. Opening its mouth and sucking it, two poisoned bats with their heads open were swallowed by it.


    After swallowing the poison bat, Zhou Wen felt that the channels on both sides seemed to be a little different, but he couldn''t tell the difference, Zhou Wen hurried to the channel on the left.


    After stepping into the passage, it was found that it was still a boxy stone passage, which did not turn into a circle, and no sharp crystals appeared. I couldn''t help but rush into the passage quickly.


    The passage is not long, it is only more than a hundred meters. Soon Zhou Wen came to the end and found that there was a stone gate. Pushing it away, it turned out to be a palace.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to look carefully at the palace, there was a terrible dimensional creature pounced on. Zhou Wen only came and saw its shadow clearly, and the Scarlet Villain was shot dead.


    Zhou Wen only saw a monster that looks like a tiger and a wolf, with two tails in his back, and emits black flames throughout his body. With his fast pace, he could not escape the attack of the monster, even if the thing is not mythological, fear Not much worse.


    Zhou Wen did not give up, came to the stone statue again, sacrificed Aoyin with two poisonous bats, and then turned to the right channel. Sure enough, the right channel also became safe, and there were no weird text monsters.


    At the end of the right passage is also a palace. Just when Zhou Wen opened the door, he saw a giant snake like a dragon standing upright and spitting black smoke at the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the remaining purple bell, sucked at the black smoke, sucked the black smoke in, and then shook the bell again, spraying the black smoke in the direction of the strange snake.


    The black smoke like the tide flooded the giant snake''s huge body instantly, and the strange snake opened its mouth, and the black smoke was sucked back by it again, which did not cause any harm to it.


    Then Zhou Wen saw the black snake rising on the monster snake, as if an ancient demon shrouded it.


    When Zhou Wen screamed, when he turned around and wanted to escape, the eyes of the big snake turned into a mirror, reflecting the figure of the scarlet villain in the eyes of the snake.


    Before the Scarlet Villain ran out, he fell to the ground and died, and the game screen went black again. Zhou Wen did not know how the Scarlet Villain died.


    "Isn''t the creatures in the two palaces all mythical?" Zhou Wen secretly was shocked, and was trying to explore again, but he heard the cell phone ring.


    When Zhou Wen saw that An Sheng had called, he immediately connected to the phone.


    "Master Wen, as you expected, there is a problem with the stone statue." An Sheng said directly.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At the beginning of the inspection, the stone statue was normal, and no problems were found. Later, an expert tried to put a robotic arm into the stone statue''s mouth for inspection, and the stone statue was swallowed. After that, the passages on both sides occurred After a brief change, our people can enter the channel without disappearing, but the time is very short ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In less than an hour, the channel returned to normal again. "Ansheng said calmly.


    But Zhou Wen heard it, I was afraid that this time it was not a small sacrifice.


    "It seems that the stone statue needs a sacrifice. It is better to try to use a dimensional creature as a sacrifice. If it is really pride, you may be interested in the dimensional creature''s brain." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll let people try it," Anson paused. "The palace gates were found at the end of both passages, but I didn''t let them open the palace. What do you think, Master Wen?"


    "The pride of the caretaker channel is already so horrible, there must be a powerful dimension creature guard in the palace, maybe it will be a mythical creature, I think it is better to be careful, do not open the palace door easily." Zhou Wen could only remind him so He can''t say that he has already entered the palace in the game. There is a horror of suspected mythical creatures in it?


    "I feel the same way, if there are really mythical creatures in it, then we people can''t handle it, we can only ask the Lord Overseer." An Sheng thought for a while and said, "Master Wen, thanks to you this time, you can It''s a pity that you''re making progress so fast. It''s a pity that you are still too young. In a few years, if you can be promoted to epic level, then you will have the opportunity to fight side by side. "


    "I don''t have any plans to join the army. When I graduate, I plan to run a crystal shop." Zhou Wen said.


    "You''re not like that." An Sheng waited for what Zhou Wen said, and then said, "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll report the progress here to the Overseer."


    "Asheng, if you are not sure, don''t enter the palace behind the passage. I have the feeling that there will be very scary dimension creatures inside." Zhou Wen once again urged.


    "Rest assured." Asun said, he hung up the phone, and did not know if he had listened to Zhou Wen''s words.

 Chapter 324: map

    Zhou Wen has been trying to figure out the details of the dimensional creatures in the left and right palaces, but they are too powerful, the Scarlet villain can persist for a short time, and there is not much information discovered.


    However, Zhou Wendao was not discouraged, and he continued to fight with them to study their abilities and habits. This was not all to save the old principal. Zhou Wen was also thinking that if these mythical creatures can be hurt, I do n��t know if I can take them directly. Blood enhances his stats and promotes the last stat to 21.


    So Zhou Wen didn''t seek to kill them, as long as he could get one or two drops of blood.


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s idea. Whether it will work or not is unknown.


    The white cocoon in the chariot still has no way to move it. For the power that is close to the earth, Zhou Wen has not found the cracking technique.


    "Lao Zhou, I heard that Luoyang City has discovered a new dimension, and the college is going to organize students to explore there." Li Xuan came over and said to Zhou Wen with some excitement.


    "Isn''t the new dimension to be explored by the military first? How can students be explored?" Zhou Wen asked puzzled.


    Li Xuan smiled: "The newly discovered dimension field is the Chenghuang Temple. Many ancient areas in the Eastern District have such a dimension field. They are basically the same, there is no danger, and there may be some benefits."


    Zhou Wen heard that Li Xuan said that it was the City God Temple, and suddenly understood why the college let students explore in the past.


    Chenghuang Temple was the place where the patron saint of the city was worshiped in ancient times, and it was a place to bless the safety of a city. After the dimensional storm, the dimensional temple realm appeared in various ancient cities.


    There are no wild alien dimension creatures in the normal city **** temple dimension field, and it will not hurt people who enter the city **** temple, but in the city **** temple, there are usually some special dimension creatures worshipped.


    These alien creatures have immortality, and humans can challenge them where they are worshipped. If they are defeated, they may also benefit in the city temple.


    "Is the City God Temple in Luoyang just discovered now?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    An ancient city like Luoyang must have some temples. In theory, it should have been discovered long ago.


    "The large Chenghuang Temple has been developed long ago, and it is dedicated to four defenders. The legend is that it is the incarnation of Han Xin, Pang Juan, Zhou Yu, and Luo Cheng. Now it is controlled by the military and most people have no chance to go in. This found now The City God Temple is a former city God Temple. It is not so famous and relatively small. It has only recently been discovered that it has become a field of different dimensions, and it has just been discovered not long ago. "


    Li Xuan paused and said, "Let''s take a look at the city''s temple before it is controlled by the military."


    There hasn''t been much progress on Zhou Wen''s side. I think it''s good to see it. Maybe I can download a copy of Chenghuang Temple.


    As soon as Li Xuan and Zhou Wen left the house, they met Wang Lu. Wang Lu was very interested in hearing what they said, and they went with Zhou Wen.


    The college posted a notice that there will be a car to pick up students to the newly discovered Chenghuang Temple, but it is all based on personal interests, you can go to see if you are interested, and you are not forced to go if you are not interested.


    The three got into the car and saw that there were still a dozen students on the big truck. This was just one of the cars, and a few of them had already started. It seems that there are still a lot of students going.


    The truck drove all the way to the west of Luoyang. When it was almost out of the city, I finally saw the legendary Chenghuang Temple, which was much smaller than Zhou Wen imagined. Looking away, it was just a small piece of ancient building with two side halls. And a main hall, the plaque on the main hall reads the words ��Chenghuang Temple��.


    A lot of students have already come outside the City God Temple, and some free hunters and citizens are also here to make fun. Even ordinary passers-by dare to enter. It seems that the City God Temple is really not dangerous.


    "Strange, why is there no guard in this Chenghuang Temple?" After the three entered the Chenghuang Temple, Li Xuan looked around and said strangely.


    Wang Lu also nodded and said, "This city **** temple is indeed too small. The general city **** temple will enshrine historical celebrities as guardians, but there is no one here. Only the city **** is enshrined in the main hall, and this city **** is not known. What''s your name? "


    "There isn''t even Shou-shou, so what''s the point of our coming here?" Li Xuan said depressedly.


    Originally, he wanted to try his skills and see if he could defeat the famous incarnations in history, but who knows that there is no enshrined incarnation here.


    A student who just came out of the side hall listened to Li Xuan''s words and said, "Although there is no enshrined general here, but the side hall is dedicated to the Lord Land. You might go in to worship, maybe it would be good."


    "What''s the benefit?" Li Xuan became interested and asked the student.


    Generally speaking, the temple of the earth was established separately. The city temple also has the function of the temple of the earth, which is not very authentic at first glance.


    The specifications of the Land Temple are generally relatively low. It is dedicated to the Lord Land, which is regarded as the **** in charge of one party''s water and soil. It is considered a lower status in Taoism.


    In the Journey to the West ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Wukong will step on the ground without moving, and grab the landlord with his beard. Some monsters can also bully the landlord.


    The student said: "If the landlord sees you pleasing to the eye, he will give you a map and follow the map to dig. Maybe you can dig out the treasure."


    "Sure there is such a good thing?" Li Xuanda was excited and seemed to be ready to go in and do some digging out treasures.


    But the student said, "However, the landlord is a local deity. You must be a local talent who will be protected by him. It is possible to get a map by worshipping him, and everyone will only have a map when they first worship. Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, you two are not natives? "


    Li Xuan was happy as soon as he heard it, and said to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu with a smile: "Seeing that there are none, Luoyang locals are still good. I have a Luoyang hukou, so I can''t help them."


    Who knew that student said to Li Xuan again: "Li Xuan, don''t be too happy. Although local Luoyang worshipers have maps, but the landlord likes the whole person, the map may not be all treasures, and classmates worship. After that, I took the map to the place designated by the map and dug a pile of shit. "


    "Relax, how can I dig for **** like Li Xuan''s life, even if I can''t dig out a big treasure, how can I dig something antique." Li Xuan was full of confidence in himself.


    The three entered the Temple of Earth together, and sure enough, they saw a statue of a rich old man with white hair and white beard.


    There was an ordinary citizen who was kneeling in front of the landlord, and saw the middle-aged man scratch his head on the ground, and then a miraculous scene happened. After the middle-aged man raised his head, there was a small wooden sign in the place where he scratched his head. You can see some simple circuit diagrams on the small wooden sign.

 Chapter 325: Dig treasure

    The middle-aged man took the small wooden sign and ran away happily. Someone ran to worship the landlord again, and soon got the small wooden sign with the map.


    "This landlord is really amazing!" Li Xuan''s eyes were straight.


    Wang Lu laughed: "Although the Lord of the Land is not high in the gods, but his ability is really not weak. He knows what happened on the ground under his jurisdiction, and he knows all the good things buried underground. He also knows where there are dangers and taboos, and it can be said to be omnipotent and omnipotent in an area. In ancient times, Land Lord also had a name called the stove god, which was a real great **** and had a very honorable position.


    The three of them were not in a hurry. When those people had finished worshipping, Li Xuan walked to the **** of the land, and he knelt down with a thump, and went up to scratch his head.


    Sure enough, Li Xuan also got a small wooden sign.


    "Two, how about it, do you now regret not being born in Luoyang?" Li Xuan showed off to them with a small wooden sign.


    "Lord of the land is the most compassionate. I beg him, maybe he will give me a map?" Wang Lu said, walking to the statue of the Lord of Land, bowed slightly to worship the god, and then said: "Lord Lord is compassionate, so please give me a map."


    "If the request is useful, what do you want to do with the hukou? And you are too dishonest, don''t even scratch your head, just worship, what''s the use ... Ah ..." Li Xuan poked his lips, but he just said After speaking, I saw a small wooden sign on the ground, and suddenly opened his mouth, speechless.


    Wang Lu took the small wooden sign with joy, and then said to Zhou Wen, "You may also ask for a look. Maybe the land is compassionate, and I will give you a picture?"


    Zhou Wen thinks it right. Anyway, the Guide Mansion where he was born is not far from Luoyang. Maybe this landlord has a relatively large management scope. Can he manage them?


    Even if there is no map, there is no loss.


    Zhou Wen learnt the appearance of Wang Lu, and came to the statue of Lord Land. He folded his hands and bowed to the statue of Lord Land slightly.


    "If Wang Lu is lucky, I don''t believe you can get the map like this." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen worshiped this time, but suddenly heard the sound of the rubbing of the stone, and saw the goddess of that land, even three feet out of thin air.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Xuan''s eyes were straight, and Wang Lu was surprised.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened, but when he saw a wooden sign growing on the ground, he reached out and picked it up.


    "It seems to be the landlord and his elderly people think that I have good character and gave me a map." Zhou Wen took the wooden sign and said to Li Xuan with a smile: "It seems that your Luoyang Hukou is useless."


    "It''s a hell." Li Xuan glanced at the statue of the Lord Landlord, who was moving three feet across, with horror in his heart.


    No matter how you look at it, it seems that the **** of the land did not dare to worship Zhou Wen, so he moved away.


    Wang Lu also looked at the God of the Land Lord and Zhou Wen with some doubts, and apparently had some doubts.


    The three left the Temple of the Land, and just wanted to go to the main temple again to see it, but saw a group of soldiers entered the Temple of the City God, and told them that the army had blocked it and let them leave in an orderly manner.


    The three had to leave the City God Temple, Li Xuan looked at the wooden sign in his hand, and saw that the map above was very general, just about the shape of the river, mountains, and rivers. Then he clicked a red dot to mark the location of the treasure.


    If you are not a local in Luoyang and you are familiar with the Luoyang area, I am afraid it will be difficult to find the location marked on the map.


    "You definitely can''t see the location marked on the map, let me help you see it." Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu gave him the wooden sign. Li Xuan was really local. They quickly helped them find a location and marked it on the mobile phone map so that they could easily go for treasure hunting.


    "Are we going to dig treasure together, or do we dig each?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Let''s go together, these places have to go out of the city, and go to safety points together." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, I''ve been digging me first." Li Xuan said, summoning his companion pet mount.


    Zhou Wen can only ride the poisonous white shadow, but that thing looks a little weird in the daytime, and Li Xuan''s bull-shaped mount is relatively large, just with Zhou Wen.


    Wang Lu summoned her tiger and sat with the tiger to follow.


    The three people walking through the city attracted the envy of many ordinary citizens.


    Out of the urban area, Li Xuan dug for a while in a small grove in the suburbs and dug a large hole that was four or five meters deep, and finally dug a thing.


    It was a ceramic pot. It seemed that it should be buried for some years. Li Xuan held the pot and said with excitement, "Isn''t this the gold hidden by the ancients?"


    "It''s possible, maybe there''s jewellery, open it and take a look." Zhou Wen was also a little curious, urging Li Xuan to open.


    Li Xuan didn''t hesitate at the moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just opened the jar and saw that it was full of copper coins, and it was rusty. He took out one and squeezed the copper coins because of decay. Already.


    "How can this be?" Li Xuan was extremely depressed.


    "Don''t break it, should those copper coins be antiques?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Antiques are valuable in the peaceful era, but in this age, who has nothing to spend on antiques? If you have money, you will buy dimension crystals and associated eggs. Besides, the appearance of these copper coins is too bad. It is almost forming. "Li Xuan said.


    But anyway, it was a harvest, Li Xuan still put the jar in the bag, the jar was not big, just put in his backpack.


    Next, dig the treasure map of Wang Lu, her treasure map is not far from here, followed by a local pass of Li Xuan, the three soon reached the ground.


    It was next to a stream. Wang Lu turned it around a few times. After turning the pebbles open, he suddenly found a gem the size of a longan, crystal-clear, like a cat''s eye.


    "It''s beautiful." Wang Lu liked it very much, washed it in the stream, and played with it in his hands.


    The location of Zhou Wen''s map is in the woods next to the mountain. Three people walked for more than ten miles to reach the place, and there is a dimension field nearby, so the three people walked carefully, and deliberately spared a circle to avoid one Different Dimension Realm.


    "Here it is." Li Xuan pointed at a grass, comparing the map.


    Seeing that there were only some weeds there, and nothing else, Zhou Wen was ready to dig for treasure and see what he could dig.


    Who knew that Zhou Wen had just approached there, but a white smoke burst out from the grass, startled the three of Zhou Wen, could not help but fly back, staring vigilantly at the white smoke.

 Chapter 326: doll

    Where the white smoke emanated, a cute chubby baby jumped out.


    The baby''s white and tender body was dressed in a red cloth, with a little braid on its head.


    "Why the child lost it here?" Li Xuan muttered as he looked at the baby''s raw meat.


    But I think it''s wrong to think about it carefully. The doll is only the size of a baby, and it can walk on its own, and it is very flexible, and its babies are not so powerful.


    The doll stared at them with big eyes, seeming very angry, and seemed to warn them with eyes, don''t come any closer.


    "Is this ..." Wang Lu saw the doll, but his face changed slightly.


    "Wang Lu, do you know what this doll is?" Li Xuan asked quickly.


    "I used to follow the elders in my family to hunt down dimensional creatures in Changbai Mountain, and I once saw botanical ginseng dolls there. The ginseng dolls were about the size of human babies. Ginseng leaves seem to be similar to this little doll, but they are a little different. "Wang Lu said, looking at the little doll.


    "Ginseng doll, is it the legendary ginseng essence, will it be a great supplement if you eat it?" Li Xuan stared brightly at the little doll.


    The little doll seemed to feel the bad intentions in Li Xuan''s eyes, and saw that the doll glared at Li Xuan, turned around, and disappeared.


    "Not good, rewind." Wang Lu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately stepped back.


    Although Zhou Wen and Li Xuan did not know what the situation was, they saw Wang Lu so solemn, and they all retreated with him.


    But Li Xuan''s figure just moved, but suddenly felt like something tripped under his feet, and threw a dog mud.


    The little baby showed a figure not far from the side, slap and looked at Li Xuan''s giggles, she looked very happy.


    "You little thing, I can''t cure you, no matter what kind of ginseng doll or salvia doll, now Master Ben will make you look good." Li Xuan got up, summoned the thunder sword, and hacked at the doll. .


    I saw that Thunder God exploded in front of the doll, but the doll suddenly disappeared. Thunder Lightning made a large pit on the ground, but no figure was found.


    thump!


    Li Xuan felt something stuck on her legs again, thumped again and fell to the ground, turned her face, and saw that the doll got out of the ground half a body, jumped out suddenly, clapped her hands and smiled at Li Xuan His face was full of mockery.


    Where did Li Xuan suffer from this anger, and rushed to try to catch the doll, but no matter how fast he could not catch up with the doll, he was crawled by the doll''s teasing belt and looked very embarrassed.


    "Wang Lu, is this really a ginseng doll?" Zhou Wen looked at the doll with surprise and asked.


    "I don''t know if it is, but looking at his appearance and ability, it is indeed similar to the ginseng doll. They are all doll-like, and are proficient in earthenware. The earth is thousands of miles away, but they can be let away, even if they are top Epic powerhouses have a hard time catching them. "


    Wang Lu paused and continued: "When my grandpa caught the ginseng doll in Changbai Mountain, he was seduced by a doll companion, seduced the playful ginseng doll, and then locked him with his own life. To be able to capture successfully. "


    "We don''t have those things. Is there any way to catch him?" Zhou Wen saw the doll''s earthen figure technique, knowing that even if he used ghost steps, I''m afraid it would be difficult to catch up with him.


    "Maybe there is, but I don''t know." Wang Lu shook his head helplessly: "The ginseng doll has a nickname called Xiaodixian. As long as he is on the ground, no one can catch him. This doll does not know if it is ginseng Baby, but seeing his earthen art, it is not inferior to the ginseng baby I have ever seen. "


    When the two were talking, Li Xuan had been teased and thundered, but he couldn''t touch the doll, like a clumsy bear, and was dragged by his nose.


    Li Xuan''s thunder sword was slashed in his hands, and even the companion pets summoned a few, even the succubus sorceress who had just arrived was summoned, but there was no way to take the little baby.


    I saw the little baby flashing in and out, as if it were an elf who could continuously teleport, playing Li Xuan and several accompanying pets in the palm of his hand.


    "Lao Zhou, Wang Lu, you haven''t come to help yet, grab this little thing, I have to spank him." Li Xuan was hit several times again, and his angry face was green.


    Zhou Wen thought the little doll''s earth moth was very interesting, and he didn''t seem to hurt people''s mind, he was just playing tricks on Li Xuan.


    As soon as he thought, the ghost step started directly. Zhou Wen''s figure was like a teleportation. When he reached behind the little doll, he reached out and grabbed the arm of the little doll. Www.novelhall.com ~ the little doll disappeared.


    Wang Lu guessed where the baby was appearing, and then walked over to try to catch him, but also caught an empty space.


    The three people used various methods and wanted to catch the baby doll, but they were teased and turned around, and finally fell to the ground. They no longer had the strength to catch him, but the baby doll slapped not far away. Laugh at them.


    Li Xuan was impatient and chased after him, but Zhou Wen and Wang Lu were really weak and couldn''t sit on the ground.


    "What grade is the ginseng doll you have seen? Is his earthenware so powerful?" Zhou Wen looked to Wang Lu and asked.


    "I don''t know what level it is." Wang Lu shook his head and said, "My grandpa just caught the ginseng doll, and the horror creatures in Changbai Mountain suddenly appeared. They almost killed us there. The ginseng doll was also taken away by that horror creature. .I did not expect that the map given by the landlord would be such a thing. Even if we found it, we would not be able to take him away. "


    Zhou Wen frowned as he watched the doll. He did not have the ability to catch the doll unless he was able to get the doll''s body off the ground and unable to use earthen art.


    Zhou Wen quietly clasped the banana fan in his hand, waiting for an opportunity.


    Li Xuan fluttered, but he didn''t even touch the doll''s cloth bag, and it was the ground that he cut out one after another.


    After Li Xuan fell again, the doll''s happy little hand shot continuously, and the fleshy calf jumped up, looking very excited.


    "Just now." Just as the doll jumped up on both feet, the banana fan held by Zhou Wen fiercely stirred up a gust of wind, and immediately rolled up the ginseng doll.


    "Haha, I see where you are going." Li Xuan overjoyed and flew forward, trying to catch the doll that was rolled up in the air.

 Chapter 327: Pika

    The doll was rolled up by the overcast wind, and she was no longer able to use the soil sacrifice technique, and hoarfrost also formed on her body. Li Xuan rushed up and grabbed his arm.


    The doll''s body was cold, her eyes were motionless, her eyebrows were hoarfrost, and she looked frozen.


    "No more heartbeat, won''t you be frozen to death?" Li Xuan couldn''t help but feel the doll''s heartbeat, so she couldn''t help but stare at the doll.


    Although this is a different-dimensional creature, he looks too much like a human baby, and he only teases the three of them without harming them, and Li Xuan has no real intention to kill him.


    "It won''t be so easy to die, right?" Zhou Wen touched the doll''s neck and it really didn''t pulse.


    "You two are stupid? If he is really a creature like a ginseng doll, which is a plant in itself, where does the heartbeat come from?" Wang Lu said, rolling his eyes.


    "Then you see, is this baby dead?" Li Xuan handed the baby to Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu was reaching out to pick it up, but saw that the doll suddenly opened its eyes, and when they slackened during the handover, they broke free and fell to the ground and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already a dozen meters away, standing on a stone and making faces at the three.


    "This baby is so treacherous ..." Li Xuan was about to rush over again, but was caught by Zhou Wen.


    "Forget it, let him go." For such a creature, Zhou Wen really couldn''t kill him cruelly, and it was useless to catch it.


    Li Xuan nodded and smiled: "Oh, my dear and Wang Lu got some benefit, but you didn''t get anything on the map. It seems that our luck is better. To Wang Lu, if the ginseng doll bursts out What''s the use of a companion pet? "


    "I heard that the ginseng doll companion pet has a strong ability to restore vitality, and also has healing vitality skills, which greatly improves the personal combat effectiveness, but it is too rare. There are more ginseng dolls in Changbai Mountain, but the Some of them are legendary, and their ability is relatively poor. Epic ginseng dolls are very rare. Listen to my grandfather, if you can have an epic ginseng doll companion pet, you can basically use unlimited vitality skills. "Wang Lu looked at the doll in the distance and said," But there should be ginseng leaves on the head of the ginseng doll, but this doll does not have it. I don''t think he is a ginseng doll, just a similar botanical dimension creature. "


    "The ginseng dolls are so useful. Then we really have to go to Changbai Mountain and get some ginseng dolls back." Li Xuan said.


    "How can it be so easy, there is a non-aggressive dimension creature like the ginseng doll in the dimension field of Changbai Mountain, but more dimension creatures are very scary, let alone epic ginseng dolls. After entering, I want to get legendary ginseng. Dolls are not an easy task, maybe they will lose their lives. Many people risk death and enter the Changbai Mountain to hunt and kill ginseng dolls. They can get a legendary ginseng doll associated with eggs, and they can sell sky-high prices. " Wang Lu obviously doesn''t think entering Changbai Mountain is a good idea.


    "Any companion pet with healing ability is better than ginseng doll?" Zhou Wen always wanted a companion pet with healing ability, but it was too rare.


    "The healing ability itself is relatively rare, and ginseng dolls are already considered to be one of the better ones. Although others are also available, they are not easy to obtain. For example, ganoderma horses are rarer than ginseng dolls. They want to hunt. It ��s even more difficult. There are some people with natural healing capabilities, such as certain types of angels in the Western District and the alchemy furnaces in our Eastern District. The numbers are relatively small, and it is also difficult to get them. ��Wang Lu thought for a moment.


    The three said as they walked, intending to return to the urban area. The doll saw that they had left, and ran around them with earthen sacrifice, grimacing and clapping at them, as if provoking.


    But the three of Zhou Wen didn''t want to kill him, so they ignored him and went forward on their own.


    Seeing the three ignored him, the doll was very disappointed. Like a child who lost his beloved toy, his face was full of lost expression, and he stared at Zhou Wen as the three of them went away.


    Bang!


    The three of Zhou Wen were walking, and suddenly heard a bang, turned around and looked back, and saw that the place where the doll was standing just now cracked a hole, half a person tall, long like a mouse and rabbit, and black hair all over the body. The satin-like monster bit his doll''s arm and dragged him into the hole.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, the ghost step turned on, and at the same time cut out a magic star wheel, sealing the rabbit and rat that were going back into the cave.


    The rabbit and mouse responded very quickly, and their legs were so fierce that they avoided the magic star wheel and dragged the doll into the grass in the forest.


    Li Xuan''s thunder sword also cut over, and a thunderbolt fell, which made the pika had to change the trajectory of escape.


    The deer''s tiger jumped over and chased and stopped the pika.


    The rabbit and rabbit are extremely fast. Zhou Wen used ghost steps to chase it and was avoided by it several times. It seems that it also has some vitality skills to increase speed.


    However, after using it a few times, the rabbit and rabbit''s vitality seemed to be unable to keep up. Almost hit by the thunder of the thunder sword, Songkou dropped the baby doll and escaped into the mountain forest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You look at him , I will go back. Zhou Wen chased that pika.


    Pikas should be epic, but their abilities seem a bit special. They are not aggressive off-dimensional creatures. There may be special gains.


    And here is not the dimension field, but it appears here, it is considered a breach of the banned creature, it is better to clear it.


    The rabbit and rabbit run fast, but their vitality cannot keep up with the supply. When they ran into a valley, they were killed by Zhou Wen.


    I saw a crystal in his body, and Zhou Wen took it out, and it turned out to be a crystal of skill.


    Zhou Wen picked up the crystal of vitality skills and was about to leave, but when the shadow on the ground flashed, the doll came out. His arm bitten by the rat and rabbit had healed, and it looked fine.


    The doll looked at the killed rat and rabbit, and looked at Zhou Wen again. It seemed hesitant, then ran to the front of Zhou Wen, and pulled Zhou Wen''s trouser horns with little hand.


    "Be careful yourself in the future, but no one will save you next time." Although Zhou Wen will not be blinded by the cute appearance, but this guy looks too much like a human child and cannot kill.


    The doll did not let go, pulling Zhou Wen''s trouser horns, babbling about what she was talking about, and pointing her finger inside the valley.


    "You don''t want to pit me, do you?" Zhou Wen naturally understood the meaning of the doll, and told him to walk into the valley.


    "Well ..." The baby didn''t know if he understood, still pulling Zhou Wen''s trouser corner, pointing at the valley and talking all the time.


    Hesitating for a while, Zhou Wen saw that the valley was not a field of dimensions, and the valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there was no access road. There should be no danger. After thinking about it, I walked in and wanted to see what the doll wanted to do. .

 Chapter 328: Doll gift

    When the doll saw Zhou Wen walked into the valley, the little hand loosened the trouser corner, and jumped to lead the way.


    The valley is not deep, and within a mile of the road, it has reached the end. The doll poked the grass in front of the mountain wall, exposing a half-height hole.


    "If you want me to drill in, I will definitely not drill in." Zhou Wen thought to himself, but saw that the doll had penetrated in and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, but saw that the baby came out, and then Li Xuan and Wang Lu chased along the trace.


    "Zhou Wen, that doll ran away by itself. What are you doing here?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen with some confusion when he saw Zhou Wen standing in front of the mountain wall and did not fight with any dimension creature.


    "I saw the baby. He led me here, and then he got into this hole by himself." Zhou Wen pointed to the cave in the grass.


    Li Xuangang wanted to say something, but saw that the baby poked his head out of the hole, his hands seemed to be dragging something, looked very strenuous, and his small face flushed.


    After pulling hard, the doll finally dragged something out of the hole.


    The eyes of the three were staring at what the doll was pulling with both hands. I saw that it was a vine or root that didn''t know what plant. The doll pulled the vine and pulled it out hard. The vines were stretched straight, as if pulled behind. What a very heavy thing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen stretched his hands and held the vine and helped the doll to pull out together. He was surprised when he started. He thought that the doll had little strength, so it was very difficult to pull. However, he felt really heavy and exhausted. With all my strength, I can barely pull.


    The vine was pulled out for more than a meter, but I still did n��t see what was inside. Wang Lu and Li Xuan also came up to help, and the four of them finally pulled out the dead vine and saw it at the other end of the dry vine. Tied to something.


    "What''s this?" Li Xuan looked at what they pulled out, but didn''t see what it was, couldn''t help turning his head to look at the doll.


    The doll babbled and talked, but the three still didn''t understand what he meant.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the thing **** by the dry rattan. The thing looked like a large walnut, almost the size of a football, and looked like a walnut, but looking at its texture, it was a black and gray metal.


    "Is this thing an iron walnut?" Li Xuan knocked the thunder sword''s hilt twice on it, heard the sound of metal impact, and then looked at Wang Lu and asked, "Wang Lu, do you know what it is? "


    Wang Lu also shook his head: "I looked like a walnut, but I have never heard of a metal-like walnut."


    While the three were studying, the baby pointed at Zhou Wen and pointed at the walnut, saying something babble.


    "Do you want to give this to me?" Zhou Wen looked at the doll and asked, and that''s what he guessed.


    Seeing Zhou Wen finally understood the baby, nodded quickly.


    "Okay." Although Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was, it seemed to have some origin. Since it was given away for free, don''t give it up.


    It was just that this thing was too heavy, Zhou Wen had to summon the mutant stone urn, and several people worked together to carry the iron walnut to its back, and then asked the mutant stone urn to carry the iron walnut back.


    After the three men walked out of the valley, the doll looked at them from a distance and did not intend to follow up.


    "This little guy has some meaning, but unfortunately it is a different dimension creature." Li Xuan shook his head.


    Although there are people who raise different-dimensional creatures now, but different-dimensional creatures are different from companion pets, there is no way to completely control their behavior. Once they enter the human society, if there is a problem, it will cause serious consequences.


    Therefore, the federal government still maintains an opposition to the raising of different-dimensional creatures, but there is no clear stipulation that no raising is allowed.


    Zhou Wen raised antelopes and birds, but also sneakily. Fortunately, other students and teachers always thought that the antelopes were brought from Laojun Mountain, which was not aggressive, so he did not control Zhou Wen.


    As for the little bird, most people think that it is Zhou Wen''s companion pet.


    When the three returned to school, it was almost dark, mainly because the iron walnut was too heavy, and Shi Yun could not run fast, so he could only walk slowly.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen carefully removed the iron walnut, put it in the living room first, then took out the mysterious mobile phone, took a picture of the iron walnut, and wanted to see if the mysterious mobile phone could tell what it was.


    However, Zhou Wen was disappointed soon, and the mysterious mobile phone did not respond, indicating that this is not a different dimension, and it may be a product of the earth''s native.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen took a few photos and passed them to Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan''s knowledgeable, maybe he would know what it is.


    Wang Mingyuan was surprisingly free. After a while, he returned a message from Zhou Wen.


    "I ca n��t confirm it by just looking at the photos. After my research is complete, you can send it over. I will help you with your research ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Teacher, how is your research progressing now?" Zhou Wen has been It''s not clear what exactly Wang Mingyuan''s research is. He only knows that what he is studying under Longjing is probably studying that white dragon.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was still a little worried that if Wang Mingyuan angered Bailong, he would be killed by Bailong.


    However, after seeing the power of his note, Zhou Wen felt that his worry was unnecessary. People like Wang Mingyuan would not put themselves at risk so easily.


    "It went well, but we still encountered some small problems, and we are currently trying to solve it." Wang Mingyuan sighed. "At present, there are signs across the Federation that the probability of breaking the ban on alien dimensions is increasing rapidly. Going at the current speed, maybe another three to five years, the dimension field will no longer be binding on the dimension creatures, or it will be very weak, and the human condition will be more than when the dimensionless storm just broke out. difficult."


    This is not the first time that Zhou Wen has heard such words. An Sheng also said to him before, but not as accurately as Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Teacher, after three or five years, will the restraint in the field of dimension really fail?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It won''t be more than ten years, and the constraints in the dimension field will definitely fail completely." Wang Mingyuan answered with certainty.


    "Is it only ten years?" Zhou Wen felt that Wang Mingyuan was not the kind of untargeted person. He said that for ten years, the possibility would be very high.


    "In fact, ten years means that the dimensional realm has completely lost its binding power. During this period, the dimensional realm''s binding power has continued to decrease, and human time has not been as long as ten years." Wang Mingyuan paused and suddenly asked Zhou Wen: If you choose, you must choose between pain and death. Which one would you choose? "

 Chapter 329: Fusion failed

    "It depends on what kind of pain." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "It''s painless." Wang Mingyuan said only a few words.


    For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know how to answer, because the four words of pain and unwillingness were too general. He didn''t know what kind of concept it was. He had not experienced such pain.


    Zhou Wen feels that if it ��s pain, it can sometimes be tolerated, but there are some psychological blows that may be more difficult than the pain in the body.


    Seems to feel too general, Wang Mingyuan thought for a while and then said: "Use a popular metaphor, if there is a woman you love very, she is insulted in front of you, but you have not Ability to save her. Now there are two ways to choose from before you, one is fighting desperately, knowing that you can''t save her, and you have to die to protect her, you can ask for conscience. The second way is to be peaceful Those people joined the same foul, and then tried to save her life, then rescued her from the sea of ??suffering, and finally killed those people to avenge her. If it was you, which one would you choose? "


    "This question is really difficult to answer. Reason tells me that I should choose the second option, but I am only one person after all, I am afraid that I do not have such a strong mental capacity to complete the second option, so I think if I encounter this I should choose the first way. "Zhou Wen said after thinking seriously.


    "Is that so?" Wang Mingyuan''s tone was strange, like asking and answering. I didn''t know if he was asking Zhou Wen or himself.


    "Teacher, what is the answer to this question?" Zhou Wen knows that some questions are not limited to the question itself. If they are smart enough, they can think of other answers.


    Wang Mingyuan smiled and said, "There is no answer. I have also asked Jiang Ye to answer this question. Haifeng''s answer is the same as you. Ziya said he would kill the woman first, and Jiang Ye chose the second way."


    "What about your answer, teacher?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I don''t have an answer yet," Wang Mingyuan said quickly. "How''s the situation on the Zhuolu battlefield? Have you found your old principal?"


    "Not yet. An Sheng called me several times. Although he didn''t say anything, but I felt it was very unsuccessful, and perhaps a great sacrifice." Zhou Wen was silent after he said it.


    An Sheng rarely contacted him recently, but Zhou Wen knew that An Jia would definitely not give up, he would surely let people open the doors of the palace on both sides, and there would be losses at that time. After all, there should be no mythical power in An Jia. Not much more than Zhou Wen.


    "I have recently learned some divination techniques. Although I am not very proficient, it seems to be of some use, so I will help your old principal calculate a hexagram. The hexagram shows that he is fierce and happy, and for the time being nothing should happen. Wang Mingyuan said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Wang Mingyuan was comforting himself, or he really learned the ability to calculate hexagrams, but he felt much better after listening.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy, but brushed to brush, but has not made much progress, whether it is the white cocoon in the chariot, or the two palaces in the temple, he is unable to conquer it now.


    Zhou Wen ��s improvement in strength seems to have reached a bottleneck. Even if he learns more vitality skills, or practice other vitality skills, the effect is not too great.


    Zhou Wen felt that he could no longer brush so blindly. No brain brushing was meaningless, so he planned to sort out his thoughts.


    Zhou Wen: Legendary.


    Life Form: Wang Zhi sighed.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 20.


    Vitality: 21.


    Vitality skills: Magic Star Wheel, Jiulong Jue, Dragon Gate Fei Xian Shu, Gui Bu, Tian Wai Fei Xian, Ash Palm, etc.


    Associated Pets: Hearing, Plantain Fairy, Mutant Stone Charm, Mutant Swordtooth Fish, Mutant Lotus Ant, Silverwing Spider Spiderling, Ghost Bride, White Shadow of Poison, Mutant Snake, Dark Physician, Mutated Demon General, Blade Shield Wait.


    In terms of vitality, speed and body style are the main factors. There is not much problem in this aspect. The speed is fast enough to be better than ordinary people in attack or escape.


    Among the companion pets, there are only a few of them often used now. The mutant lotus ants obviously can''t keep up with the current fighting rhythm, and the other commonly used ones are also those.


    However, the decisive role is still the mythical plantain immortal, I haven''t hatched yet, I don''t know what kind of changes will happen in the future.


    "General companion pets have all kinds of problems, either their attributes are not good, their life style is not good, or their vitality skills are not good. In short, they have all kinds of defects. Just like the overlord gun, Attacking innocence is indeed a good skill, but the mutant snake itself is too low in level and its attributes can only be considered as average. Even if it has attacking invincibility, sometimes it is difficult to play the biggest role. "Zhou Wen thought about it Now, he still has a life to go, and that is to use the mobile phone''s pet fusion function to fuse his life style, vitality skills and attributes into a pet.


    "The first is to attack this skill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To find a way to increase the level of the snake, or combine this skill with other pets." Zhou Wen matched the mutant snake with his other pets. Once, I looked at their fit.


    The matching degree between the mutant king snake and other pets is relatively low, at most no more than 30%, and only the matching degree with the mutant sword tooth fish is relatively high, and the matching degree is almost half.


    There was no other better option, and it didn''t seem to have much effect to stay. Zhou Wen hesitated a bit, still not willing to fight.


    The chance that it is less than 50% is too low. In case of failure, Zhou Wen does not want to brush the mutant snake again. It is too wasteful of time. He wants to throw up.


    Dark Doctor and other associated pets have a lower chance of successful integration, basically no more than 10% agreement, and the ghost bride is almost the same.


    Mutation and Demon Knight''s fit degree is also close to fifty. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and chose to merge. Both are not very useful at present. If they can''t go further, they won''t be of much use.


    Huh!


    With the sound of the explosion, there is nothing in the phone, the mutant enchantment will disappear with the sword shield knight, and the words failed to synthesize jump out.


    Zhou Yuwen was immediately depressed, and the mutation and demonization could also be used to brush it. The Knife Shield Cavalry would not be so easy to get it.


    Unwilling to fail, Zhou Wen fused the mutant lotus ant with a mutant bud lotus, hoping to improve its attributes.


    The fit degree is close to 70%. Zhou Wen originally thought he would succeed, but who knows the sound of cricket and disappears again.


    "Can this also fail?" Zhou Wen''s heart was depressed, and he was a little unwilling. He simply put the mutant snake and mutant sword-tooth fish up and put in another fight.

 Chapter 330: Oversword

    "You can''t do it again and again? God bless me to succeed!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and fused, seeing the twinkle pet''s light twinkling, slowly blending together.


    In Zhou Wenxun''s uneasy mood, only a ding was heard, Guanghua was released in the mobile phone, and a new companion pet appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "Successful." Zhou Wen was overjoyed and went to see the new pet quickly.


    I saw that the new pet looks a bit different from the snake and saber-toothed fish. The snake is black and the saber-toothed fish is golden, but the new pet is a kind of dark gold, not as gloomy as black and not as bright as gold. It looks very pleasing to the eye.


    "Variable Sword Snake ... Epic ..." Zhou Wen saw its name, and saw that it looked a bit like a sea snake, without looking closely, just look at its attributes.


    Now what Zhou Wen cares most about is that the invincible skills are still out.


    Variation Sword and Snake: Epic.


    Life Style: Sword Overlord.


    Fate: Sword Light Snake.


    Strength: 40.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 27.


    Vitality: 36.


    Talent skills: Attack without compromise, gear sword light.


    Associated State: Sword.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he saw it. Although the snake''s death entanglement and snake engulfing skills could not be inherited, the strongest offensive skills were inherited, and the gear sword light was also a very powerful skill. If both were in, It''s already the best.


    The other attributes are also very good. The life style of the sword overlord can improve the power of using sword skills. It has a certain restraint effect on the general sword companion pet, which is also a very good life style.


    The sword light snake is basically the same as the sword light fish''s soul before. When it uses gear sword light, the soul will increase the power of sword light and increase the amount of sword light.


    To say that there is nothing perfect about the mutant Sword Snake, it is a bit too low in body, it is only 27 points, even if the sword-toothed fish was not synthesized before, there is more than that, and I do n��t know why it broke so low. physique.


    Poor physique means that the mutant Sword Snake is easy to be injured, and when turned into a sword, it is also easy to be damaged or cut off.


    The sword snake who summoned the sword looked at it. It was a large dark gold sword. The sword''s edge penetrated the forest and the sword''s spine had a snake-like black pattern.


    If you look closely, you will find fish scale-like dark lines on the sword, like a forged pattern with thousands of hammers. The entire sword is very domineering, five feet long, and with the strength of Zhou Wen, it just barely lifts it up. If you use it to make a move, I''m afraid you can''t run out of energy for a long time.


    In the game, I tried the power of the Overlord Sword. One sword was cut out, and Jian Guang turned into a gear shape and strangled forward. The attacking and grammatical skill even blessed Jian Guang, and directly split one halter into two halves. .


    "Great sword light!" Zhou Wen could not help but overjoyed, the power of the overpowered sword was not inferior to Li Xuan''s thunder sword, even more powerful.


    Attacking invincible skills is even more powerful than Jianguang with the addition of lightning attributes. If the two swords are compared, the reputation of the thunder sword''s first attacking pet is likely to give way.


    The only shortcoming of Ba Jian is its poor physique. It is okay to only cut out the sword light. If the sword body directly collides with the thunder sword, I am afraid that it will be cut out. The number of times is likely to be cut off.


    "How can you improve the physique of the sword? Otherwise, the name of the sword is, after all, somewhat imperfect." Zhou Wen thought so, and quickly thought of the idea.


    If the companion pet is fused with the companion egg, the companion pet will be the main one, and the companion egg will be the supplement. The basic shape and ability of the sword snake will not change much and will only be strengthened.


    As long as you find a companion egg that is relatively strong and fits well with the sword snake, it is possible to improve the physical attributes of the sword snake.


    Of course, after experiencing the last failure, there is no more than 80% chance, Zhou Wen will definitely not take the sword and snake to take risks, and it is best to have a consistency of more than 90% before he intends to start.


    However, after matching a few times, I found that the fit between other pets and the sword snake is not very high, the highest is less than 50%, and the degree of matching between the snake and sword is only 49.


    Zhou Wen plans to have time to go to the shop that sells the associated eggs, and take a picture there, and may be able to find the associated eggs with a high degree of compatibility with the sword and snake.


    For the rest of the companion pets, Zhou Wen looked at this and looked at that, and he was reluctant to reconnect. He just had to stop and took the sword to the underground. I wanted to see if the sword light of the sword could be close to the white cocoon.


    Came inside the chariot again, looking at the white cocoon in the dark, Zhou Wen pulled out the sword, and chopped it down against the white cocoon, and suddenly saw that the sword of Ba Jian was spinning like a gear and cut to the white cocoon. .


    A fierce ripple appeared in the air, as if the calm water surface was scratched. Jian Guang approached the white cocoon at a speed that was visible to the naked eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen saw overjoyed and saw that Jian Guang had torn white The invisible force outside the cocoon chopped on the white cocoon, tearing the white cocoon out of a hole.


    But before he had the next move, the black dragon that rushed in swallowed the scarlet villain, and the game went straight to black.


    "Jianguang with the ability to attack all invincibility is really useful!" Even Zhou Wen himself was a bit surprised, after all, when he used the Ba snake before, there was no way to meet the white cocoon.


    This allowed Zhou Wen to see hope again. Now that he has been able to break the white cocoon, the only thing that needs to be considered is how to chop the white cocoon before the black dragons rush in, and get a drop of blood from the creature inside.


    It''s fast enough for Ba Jian to cooperate with Fei Xian, and coupled with the speed of ghost walking, it can be said that it is difficult to find people faster than Zhou Wen in the same level, but he still couldn''t be before the Black Dragon rushed in. Complete your goals.


    Zhou Wen has calculated that he needs to cut out at least three swords before he can cut the white cocoon into a gap that allows the Scarlet villain to rush in. He tried a few times. If the three swords could not be cut, he was rushed. The incoming black dragon swallowed it.


    "It seems that my heavenly flying fairy is not fast enough. In addition to the three swords, at least one sword is needed to chop the creature in the white cocoon to get blood. My sword needs to be faster." Zhou Wen intends to I also practiced Tianyuan Feixian''s vitality skills, and raised Tianwai Feixian to ten stages.


    Thinking of increasing sword speed, Zhou Wen thought of Feng Qiuyan, so he called Feng Qiuyan and asked if he was free, and wanted to ask him to be a companion.


    When it comes to quick shots, Feng Qiuyan is definitely one of the fastest people in the same class. Coupled with his life style and talents of the fast knife king, Zhou Wen can''t think of anyone else who can be fast in the school. Pass him.

 Chapter 331: Who is the coach

    "When you''re free, where do you see?" Feng Qiuyan readily agreed.


    "The driving range," Zhou Wen said.


    "Mingxiu is also here. He wants to go with him, can he take him?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    "It''s just practice. He wants to come." Zhou Wen didn''t think it mattered, and it was no secret that Tianwai Feixian was a trick.


    "Ten minutes." Feng Qiuyan said a word and then hung up.


    Mingxiu would like to know how strong Zhou Wen is, and Feng Qiuyan who has been trained by him is already so strong, then Zhou Wen''s strength must be stronger.


    The two just went out, and they just met Tian Zhenzhen who came to deliver things to Mingxiu. Tian Zhenzhen heard that they were going to practice with Zhou Wen and asked to go together.


    Since Zhou Wen didn''t care if anyone watched, Feng Qiuyan did not refuse, and the three of them went towards the driving range together.


    As Tian Zhenzhen walked, he secretly said, "I don''t believe that there is a first-year student who is stronger than Mingxiu. I must see for myself whether that Zhou Wen is a liar."


    When three people came to the driving range, Zhou Wen was already waiting inside. He was practicing the simplest method of drawing swords and swords out, and he did not miss any possibility that can increase the speed of the sword.


    "Is that Zhou Wen? It looks very ordinary. Although it looks pretty good and the figure is okay, why do you look a little pale and seem to be a virtual person? Such a person is really as powerful as Ming Xiu said. Did you meet Zhou Wenren? Tian Zhen''s suspicion was even stronger.


    You ca n��t blame her. Zhou Wen usually uses blood badly. He has just suffered a serious injury before. In addition, he has been brushing the underground sea and the temple recently. He has died too many times and his body''s ability to make blood is almost unable to keep up with his consumption. .


    Zhou Wen has been checking the information recently. If you want to find out if there is a companion pet that strengthens the liver, get one to strengthen his liver function, or the companion pet that can strengthen the bone marrow is also useful.


    Unfortunately, both are rare, and Zhou Wen hasn''t found anything yet.


    "Coach, I''m here, what do you want me to accompany you to practice?" The three entered the practice range, Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen sat on the side of the bench, while Feng Qiuyan came over and asked.


    "I want to improve the speed of the sword. You are an expert in this area. Give some advice." Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and said.


    "Although I practiced a knife, the sword and the sword should be about the same. The speed of the sword and the body speed are different. Generally speaking, the speed of the sword will be faster than the movement speed of the body. Light, and the shape of the knife is relatively easy to tear resistance, the human body is much worse, heavier, and the resistance surface is relatively large, so the knife needs to be considered less. In addition to the power burst, the skills are also important and correct The attitude of holding the knife and the method of exerting force can increase the speed of the knife. However, if you want to greatly increase the speed, you can only start with the skill of the knife. It is like using a gun. The rate of fire of the gun is the same. The key is that at the moment of drawing the gun, whoever pulls the gun faster and can pull the trigger faster, whoever wins, is actually the same ... "Feng Qiuyan explained some points to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried some of the techniques and key points that Qiu Qiuyan told him. It was really very useful. The sword came out a lot faster, but the speed of the sword did not meet his requirements.


    "The black dragon out of trouble is too powerful. After I rushed into the chariot, the time was limited. Such a sword speed is still not enough." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Tian Zhenzhen and Mingxiu sat at the side of the field and looked at it. After watching for a while, they poked and said, "Mingxiu, how can you say Zhou Wen is so powerful, or Feng Qiuyan''s personal trainer? Why now he wants Feng Qiuyan to teach him? "Who is the coach in the end? You won''t go against it, right?"


    "Maybe Zhou Wen has his deep meaning?" Mingxiu said uncertainly.


    Although it seems that Zhou Wen is indeed consulting Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu has a deep impression on Zhou Wen''s power, so he did not think like Tian Zhenzhen, only thinking that Zhou Wen had any plans.


    "Things are already obvious. Zhou Wen is learning from the wind and autumn geese. What more meaning can this have?" Tian Zhenzhen felt more and more that Mingxiu was deceived and brainwashed by Zhou Wen.


    "Look at it, Zhou Wen doesn''t like to play cards according to common sense. Maybe this is also a teaching method. Maybe." Mingxiu thought about it.


    Zhou Wen has mastered the method that Feng Qiuyan said. The rest just needs time to practice, but even if he is really proficient, the speed of improvement is not enough.


    "Use your fast knife to attack me." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said to Feng Qiuyan, he will observe Feng Qiuyan''s sword in actual combat, and see if there are any lessons to be used to improve his sword speed.


    Feng Qiuyan did not make nonsense, took a wooden knife for practice from the shelf, but glanced at the practice sword in Zhou Wen''s hand and said, "Coach, if you want to use a fast sword, this kind of sword is not suitable. A lighter sword is better. "


    Why doesn''t Zhou Wen want to change, but only the sword can break open the white cocoon, and the sword is a large sword, heavier than the practice sword in his hand, he can only practice with a large sword, using a thin long sword, even if It''s useless.


    If it''s not because the sword is too heavy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen doesn''t need to practice at all, just relying on the skills and speed of the flying fairy outside the sky is enough.


    "I know, I just want to practice a fast sword with a big sword." Zhou Wen said.


    Tian Zhenzhen heard this, and even felt that Zhou Wen was not like a serious coach. Who would use a big sword to practice a fast sword? Everyone knows that the thing is not suitable for ordinary sword skills, let alone fast. Sword. Even people who do not practice swords should know that such heavy weapons must not take the path of fast swords.


    Feng Qiuyan just nodded, and drew his sword towards Zhou Wen.


    I don''t know how Feng Qiuyan practiced these days. Zhou Wen found that his sword became faster and stronger, and he was not as impulsive as before.


    Zhou Wen held a sharp sword with a large sword to block the wind and autumn geese. I felt that Feng Qiuyan''s knife was faster than one, but it was extremely stable, and it seemed like a continuous stream of Tianhe.


    After Zhou Wen blocked the first knife, he found that he couldn''t find a chance to fight back. Under that continuous knife-like seamless knife method, he could only keep back to block.


    "Great sword, this guy''s progress is too fast." Zhou Wen could not help but be surprised at the speed of Feng Qiuyan''s progress. Every time he saw him, he seemed to have completely different feelings.


    "Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship is really too strong. Although I can learn the same swordsmanship and be proficient, but I use it, but I don''t feel like him anyway, I always feel like I am a little worse. Mingxiu thought.


    "Feng Qiuyan is really strong, but that Zhou Wen has already been beaten by Feng Qiuyan. Where is it as strong as you said?" Tian Zhenzhen is almost sure that Mingxiu was cheated, Zhou Wen Not as strong as the legend.

 Chapter 332: Practice sword

    Feng Qiuyan''s knife cuts faster and faster. With that sturdy posture, it seems that as long as Zhou Wen blinks, his head will be cut off.


    Zhou Wen has switched the vitality tactics into a small Prajna Sutra. The Prajna Sutra has the ability to strengthen the body, but the main Prajna Sutra is not so simple.


    There are six types of Prajna, the first is Prajna in reality, the second is Prajna in the realm, the third is Prajna in text, the fourth is Prajna in convenience, the fifth is Prajna in the family, and the sixth is King Kong, which is more familiar to ordinary people. Prajna.


    Prajna is wisdom, the six Prajna are actually the wisdom of the universe, and the mini Prajna is to enhance the body''s ability to become sharper and to understand the rules of the universe.


    When using the small Prajna Sutra, Zhou Wen''s body and six senses will be strengthened, and her perception of the outside world will become very sensitive.


    Every blade of Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wen can perceive the subtle changes in the blade method. Seemingly simple and unsophisticated blades, the inside contains skills that are not understood by outsiders, and even the flaws in the blade of Feng Qiuyan. Zhou Wen Can also feel one or two.


    The big sword is too heavy, and the resistance is also large. There is no way to go faster than Feng Qiuyan. Zhou Wen can only use the flaws in Feng Qiuyan''s sword to barely resist his offensive.


    However, I have to say that Feng Qiuyan is indeed a martial arts wizard. Whenever Zhou Wen used the flaw once, Feng Qiuyan could immediately correct it, leaving Zhou Wen no chance to use it again.


    fast! fast! fast!


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife is so fast that people can''t even see it without blinking. Tian Zhenzhen''s eyes beside him don''t blink, but they can only see the shadows of the knife, which can''t be seen at all. The trajectory of the knife.


    Mingxiu was just barely able to keep up with Feng Qiuyan''s knife speed and see his knife clearly.


    Zhou Wen, who is directly facing Feng Qiuyan, feels even more real. He secretly said, "Feng Qiuyan is too strong. If you fight with him, you must use all your strengths. He defeated, and the longer he dragged, the less likely he would be defeated. After a hundred swords, I am afraid that he will be invincible in the same order. No one can stop such a fast knife. No wonder his life is called the fast knife king , Sure enough, there is the potential of the King of Swords. "


    By directly facing Feng Qiuyan''s sword, Zhou Wen''s harvest was also very huge. Feng Qiuyan''s shooting and closing of the sword were almost as standard as textbooks, so that Zhou Wen knew how to be the fastest.


    If it weren''t for the heavy sword in his hand, he might have been able to keep up with the speed of Qiuyan.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t have the talent of the fast knife king, so if you continue, Feng Qiuyan will definitely be faster than him. Invincible after a hundred swords is not a false word. Even Zhou Wen is unwilling to fight with Feng Qiuyan after a hundred swords.


    However, Zhou Wen is studying now, and naturally will not prevent Feng Qiuyan from continuing to cut. In such a fast knife, Zhou Wen can more accurately perceive how Feng Qiuyan handles the knife and retracts it.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that Feng Qiuyan was really different from the average person. Most people gave out the knife fast, and when they closed the knife, it was much slower.


    However, Feng Qiuyan closed the knife faster than the knife, which led to his time to make three swords, others may not even be able to cut two.


    This technique was naturally used by Zhou Literature, and he also found that every time Feng Qiuyan had a knife, he would have the habit of flicking his wrist.


    Although this action has the advantage of increasing the speed of the knife, it also allowed his knife to travel a little longer. This distance is already a flaw for Zhou Wen.


    Taking advantage of this flaw, Zhou Wen fell down with the hilt and knocked on the wrist of Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan was really difficult to resist. The offensive suddenly slowed down and avoided Zhou Wen''s attack.


    However, Feng Qiuyan''s offensive didn''t mean to stop at all. The sword didn''t stop, he cut it over again, but his wrist flicking motion had disappeared.


    At this time, Feng Qiuyan''s knife method was already incredibly fast. Even though it was just a rubber knife for practice, it was still cold and cold. It seemed that there was a momentum to unload Zhou Wen by eight pieces.


    Even Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen, who were sitting beside the field, just felt chills in their hearts, as if the sword would be chopped around their necks at any time.


    "This Feng Qiuyan is really good, and it is not inferior to Ming Xiu." Although Tian Zhenzhen always felt that Ming Xiu was invincible, he saw Feng Qiuyan so powerful and fast, but he had to take him Juxtaposed with Mingxiu, dare not underestimate him for half a minute.


    Just looking at Zhou Wen, who has been suppressed by Feng Qiuyan''s knife method, it is even more certain that Mingxiu must have been cheated.


    "This Zhou Wen, although the strength is not bad, has been able to withstand Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife for so long, but this kind of strength, how can it not be Feng Qiuyan''s personal coach, you must talk to Ming Xiu carefully." Tian I really think so.


    Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife, Mingxiu has seen many times. After coming to school for so many days, he will practice with Feng Qiuyan every day. He is not familiar with his fast knife anymore, but today Feng Qiuyan seems to be particularly strong. Mingxiu feels that if Feng Qiuyan''s current opponent is him, I am afraid he and Feng Qiuyan have already won the game. It is impossible for him to continue to cut like this, otherwise he must lose.


    However, Zhou Wen obviously didn''t have the idea of ??dividing the victory and defeat, and still allowed Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife to change faster.


    "What the coach wants to do?" Mingxiu wondered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ frowned.


    In a blink of an eye, the hundred knives had passed. Zhou Wen simplified his knife-out and knife-out actions to the extreme, but he still felt that he could not keep up with the sharp knife of Qiuyan.


    The knife is almost seeing no shadow. Even Feng Qiuyan himself has begun to have some control over that speed. His fingers are violently violent, and the hand holding the knife is shaking. It seems that the sword may lose control at any time. .


    "Feng Qiuyan, be careful, I''m going to make a sword." Zhou Wen was oppressed and couldn''t resist. Suddenly he yelled, the sword in his hand was dragged backwards, and the sword was cut out from the bottom up. come out.


    At this time, Tianfei Feixian has been streamlined by Zhou Wen. Although it can not reach the degree that Feng Qiuyan can close the knife faster than the knife, it has also been consistent. Various micro-movements have also been greatly simplified by Zhou Wen. , There is no longer a half redundant action.


    The same is the flying fairy outside the world, now Zhou Wen uses it, but it is more overbearing and direct, less three-point elegant, but more unparalleled overbearing.


    Tian Zhenzhen originally thought that Zhou Wen was going to be cut under the incredible fast knife, but who knew but saw the momentum of Zhou Wen''s body change, and it seemed that the heavenly demon came to life, and the man and the sword merged into one, almost as lightning. Throughout the sky, sword shadows staggered around Feng Qiuyan as the center, and the sound of the sword hitting was in a line. It was impossible to hear how many times their swords fought.


    The sword that is as fast as the wind Qiuyan has not been able to keep up with the overbearing sword style. After the shadow of the sky spreads, Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan are standing face to face.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife dangled from the ground, while Zhou Wen''s big sword was placed around his neck.


    "That person ... is terrible ..." Tian Zhenzhen was terrified, only feeling that Zhou Wen''s sword was the most overbearing and gorgeous sword technique she had ever seen in her life.

 Chapter 333: People from different realms

    Zhou Wen felt the progress of Feixian Tianwai, and was very happy, and wanted to thank Feng Qiuyan for his sparring, otherwise he would not have made such great progress in such a short time.


    But Zhou Wen hasn''t spoken yet, Feng Qiuyan has already said, "Coach, thanks for pointing, I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Zhou Wen was a little hesitant, wondering what Feng Qiuyan meant.


    Feng Qiuyan Zhengrong said: "The coach specifically pointed out the flaws in my method. It is really hard work. Qiu Yan must live up to expectations and will definitely achieve something. Please coach assured."


    "What is the ghost expecting of you?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan with a complex look, watching his sincere and earnest expression, and when he reached the words of gratitude, he couldn''t say anything, and said helplessly: "You are good Practice, I left beforehand. "


    "Coach please rest assured, I will work hard." Feng Qiuyan shouted at Zhou Wen''s back.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look back, but just waved his hands. He really didn''t know what to say. He clearly didn''t teach anything, but Feng Qiuyan was able to make rapid progress every time, which made Zhou Wen puzzled.


    "The coach''s swordsmanship is really too strong!" Mingxiu came over and said with fierce eyes.


    He is studying the swordsmanship passed down by his father. He wants to improve the swordsmanship so that he can truly enter the forest of superior swordsmanship. There is no clue at first. Mingxiu had some thoughts in her heart.


    Tian Zhenzhen also said, "Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is really good, but it''s just a win against Feng Qiuyan."


    Tian Zhenzhen already believes that Zhou Wen is very strong. The sword is really domineering and impressive, but from the beginning to the end, Zhou Wen has been beaten by Feng Qiuyan. In the end, he only won a trick. See her. In the future, the two can be regarded as evenly matched, and Zhou Wen only wins.


    Feng Qiuyan shook his head and said, "That''s just the appearance you see. In fact, the coach is not asking me to teach him a fast sword at all, but to point out the flaws in my sword."


    "Is that so?" Tian Zhenzhen was somewhat skeptical of Feng Qiuyan''s statement.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "Did you not find out that the coach rarely fights back from beginning to end?"


    "Don''t it be suppressed by your sharp knife?" Tian Zhenzhen said.


    Feng Qiuyan said solemnly: "Of course not. The reason why the coach does not fight back is because it allows me to show my sword skills to the fullest, and then I can find out the flaws of my sword skills. He did not fight back much, but every time The counterattacks all hit the flaws in my sword, letting me know where my shortcomings lie, and being able to correct them in a timely manner. "


    "Is that so?" Tian Zhen really widened her eyes, and still couldn''t believe it, but the words came from Feng Qiuyan herself, but she had to believe it.


    Ming Xiu on the side also said, "It is true. Every time the coach makes a shot, it is indeed a flaw in the middle swordsmanship. He can understand the flaws in the opponents swordsmanship in such a fast battle. The coach''s martial arts cultivation is high, indeed. Far better than I wait. "


    Even Mingxiu said so, Tian Zhenzhen could not help but believe it.


    But Mingxiu didn''t know that Zhou Wen''s ability was not pure martial arts cultivation, but the ability of the minor Prajna Sutra.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded with deep conviction: "It is true. The coach is really well-intentioned. Knowing that there are flaws in my sword technique, I will specifically point me at it. After I have corrected all the flaws in the sword technique, One sword defeated me, and if he took the sword seriously from the beginning, I could not even stop that sword, how could he fight the coach with hundreds of swords. "


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t know. At the beginning, Zhou Wen''s Tianwai Fei Xian was not so strong. After watching his hundreds of swords and learning the advantages, he would evolve so scary.


    "It turned out to be this way?" Tian Zhenzhen was shocked. She thought about it now, as if it were indeed the case. If Zhou Wen came up and used the overbearing sword directly, wouldn''t Feng Qiuyan be defeated in one move.


    Thinking of this, Tian Zhenzhen couldn''t help but sigh: "Sunset College is indeed the top college in our area. A student can be as strong as this. I used to have too little insight."


    "It''s normal. You''ve been here too short. You will know the true strength of the coach after a long time. In the past, the coach played against me while playing mobile games. I didn''t even look at me and I was not him. Opponent, and still lost. "Feng Qiuyan said the duel is actually the pitching machine, not a real battle.


    However, these words fell in the ears of Tian Zhenzhen and Mingxiu, but they were shocked. It was impossible to add. A master such as Feng Qiuyan can fight with Mingxiu. Zhou Wen can defeat him with one hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And it''s incredible when playing mobile games.


    "Coach ... Is it really that strong?" Tian Zhen really changed his name. He didn''t call Zhou Wen directly.


    "It shouldn''t be strong, he and we are two different realms at all. Okay, I should go to practice. After the instructor instructed me, not only did I correct the flaws in the sword technique, but it also made me realize that he The last sword is to tell me that no one will wait for me to cut hundreds of swords stupidly. If I can''t solve this problem, the knife method can only be regarded as incompetent. Now I will practice the knife method to solve this problem. Feng Qiuyan turned and left.


    "I''m going to practice swords too. The coach''s sword inspired me a lot. I think I know where to study my sword skills." Mingxiu also hurried away.


    Tian Zhenzhen followed intricately behind Mingxiu, and looked back at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure: "I thought Mingxiu was already an invincible existence among his peers. I did not expect that there is such a strong peer in the world. It is too scary. Now. "


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know what they thought. Now his heavenly flying fairy has made a lot of progress. He only needs to practice for a while, and make the knife out and close to the extreme. The promotion of ten steps is just around the corner.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t done anything these days, just brush the monsters in the game and practice the flying celestial flying fairy, in order to make the flying celestial flying fairy to the extreme, cut off the white cocoon with the most perfect posture, and get a drop of blood from the horror creature. Cannot be promoted to epic level.


    Although he already has a lot of epic strong pets, such as mutant stone golems and purple bells, poisonous white shadows are very strong, but if his strength is too poor, it will eventually be a weakness, as long as he is killed , No matter how strong pets will disappear, and play less than a little effect.

 Chapter 334: problem occurs

    "Zhou Wen, something happened, come to Laolong Cave." One morning, Zhou Wen was still asleep and was awakened by the ringtone of his mobile phone. After connecting, Zhong Ziya''s urgent voice came.


    This person, Zhong Ziya, seemed to have no heart or lungs at all, and he didn''t focus on anything. Zhou Wen had never heard him speak in such a fluent tone, and his heart suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "People from the Federal Inspectorate blocked the lab and said that the teacher was an overseas spy. They arrested the teacher. Now the school is negotiating with the people in the Federal Inspectorate." Zhong Ziya hurriedly said it again.


    "What?" Zhou Wen listened for a moment, and he couldn''t connect Wang Mingyuan with any overseas spy.


    "Wait for me, I will pass right away." Zhou Wen didn''t believe what Wang Mingyuan was a spy. In addition, with his knowledge of the Special Supervision Bureau, those guys acted arrogantly and would most likely be imposed on others with unnecessary crimes. He himself is a living one. example.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the scene, he found that the entire Longmen Grottoes area had been sealed off. The inspectors wearing the uniform of the supervisory bureau were afraid that there were no fewer than a thousand people, many of whom had flowers on their shoulders, and the level was quite high.


    Liz, whom Wen Zhou had seen before, was also there, but looking at her, she was only qualified to stand by the intersection.


    There are also some leaders and students of Luoyang''s army and academy, and the scene looks very chaotic.


    Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, and Jiang Yan are all outside, and they all look dignified.


    "What''s happening now? Teacher, is he all right?" Zhou Wen hurried forward and asked.


    "Surely the supervisory bureau is wrong. How could the teacher be a spy?" Zhong Ziya said.


    Hui Haifeng comforted: "It should be okay, here is Luoyang, and the mentor is a member of the Luoyang king''s family. If there is no real evidence, even if it is the official of the Federal Supervision Bureau, it is impossible to take the mentor away casually. The leadership of the school and the deputy commander of Qin are all in there. It is not easy for the supervisory bureau to frame the mentor. "


    Zhou Wen heard Hui Haifeng say this, feeling a lot better in her heart, but after thinking about it, she felt something wrong.


    "The director of the Supervision Bureau is here?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng and asked.


    Hui Haifeng nodded slightly, and when he saw it, he was worried about it.


    If only ordinary supervisors come, even if it is a minister of a branch, things will be resolved, and it is almost impossible to take people away from Sunset College.


    However, it is not easy to resolve the situation when the director of the Supervision Bureau comes in person. There is only one possibility for the director to come. The six heroic families have reached an agreement, which may be very unfavorable to Wang Mingyuan.


    The four of them were no longer talking, and all looked at Longmen Grottoes intently, hoping to see something or hear the good news.


    After waiting a long time, I saw a group of people coming to this side on the stone steps, including many school leaders, as well as the princess and Vice Governor Qin, but their faces looked ugly.


    But when they saw Wang Mingyuan, they trembled. Wang Mingyuan was imprisoned by two inspectors with guns and handcuffed.


    Zhou Wen and they were very clear about what this meant. Even Deputy Governor Qin was unable to prevent Wang Mingyuan from being arrested, and the situation was already bad.


    "Teacher." Zhong Ziya screamed and wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the inspectors on both sides.


    Zhong Ziya wants to make a fortune, he has the character that he is not afraid of the world, and dares to move Wang Mingyuan, even if he is Tian Wang, he dares to make a knife.


    "Zia, stop." The princess came over to stop Zhong Ziya. Zhong Ziya knew the relationship between the princess and Wang Mingyuan and was stopped by her. She just stared at the monitors.


    "Are they Wang Mingyuan''s students? Take them back for interrogation together." An old man wearing a military uniform and a coat, looking extremely tall and majestic, glanced at the four of Zhongzi Ya.


    "Yes, the station." The inspector next to him was ordered to take someone.


    "The station, they are just ordinary students, and Wang Mingyuan is just an ordinary teacher-student relationship. Regarding their problems, we will conduct a close investigation and will not bother you with the supervision bureau." Governor Qin Tong reached out and signaled that the army next to him would immediately guard After Zhou Wen had four of them, they confronted the inspectors.


    "Qin Governor, Wang Mingyuan is an overseas spy. The evidence is conclusive. Can you guarantee that his students have not been brainwashed by him and developed into offline?" The old man stared coldly at Qin Wufu.


    "No, so I will take them back to investigate carefully. Our Sun Setting Army will not let a bad person go, but we will not wrong a good person." Qin Wufu said.


    Seeing that Qin Wufu didn''t budge, the old man frowned slightly, and Qiao Si, who was next to him, came over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and whispered something in the old man''s ear, then looked at Zhou Wen again.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, and he said lightly: "It was the person who settled down. It is no wonder that Governor Qin Tong took care of it so that he could give him a face, but if he really investigates this case, I''m afraid it''s too late to settle down. "


    After all, he ignored Qin Wufu''s response and walked out with the inspector.


    Wang Mingyuan was taken out by them and looked very calm, but nodded slightly to the four of them with a smile on their faces, but said nothing.


    "Tutor Princess, are they wronged teachers, you think of a way, you ca n��t let them take the teacher away. The kind of place in the Supervision Bureau is for individuals to go in. Even if it is innocent, half-life will be abolished. That local teacher Can''t go. "Zhongzi Yala said to the princess.


    He knew that in his own power, even if he was desperate, he would not be able to rescue Wang Mingyuan from the seat of the Supervision Bureau.


    "Go back and talk," said the princess, holding Zhong Ziya in her solemn expression.


    Everyone watched Wang Mingyuan be taken away, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Master Princess, what is the situation now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The princess sighed lightly: "Although I don''t believe that Uncle Ming Yuan will be that kind of person, the evidence is solid."


    All four were dumb when they heard it, and Zhong Ziya cried, "No way, how could the teacher be that kind of person, it must be the people at the supervision bureau who wronged the teacher. They are a group of crazy dogs who bite when they see someone."


    The princess shook her head slightly and smiled bitterly: "These documents are all autographed by Uncle Ming Yuan, and many things are collected and sorted out by Uncle Yuan himself. Those things cannot be faked."


    Zhou Wen, the four of them were stuck there, and for a while I didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 335: meet

    "I do n��t care if the teacher is an overseas spy or not. Anyway, they must not be allowed to take the teacher like that. If you go to a place like the Special Inspectorate Bureau, there is a dead end. The mentor, before they leave Luoyang, try to find a way Grab it back, the evidence is eliminated, if it doesn''t work, the big problem is to let the teacher escape to the dimension field. "Zhong Ziya said.


    The princess shook her head and said, "Do n��t talk nonsense, you can''t do that kind of thing, you can''t be a savage in the dimension field all your life, right? And the director of the supervision bureau brought mythical companion pets to sit in the town, who can take his Take someone away? "


    When Zhong Ziya heard it, she felt discouraged and frowned, "Is there no other way?"


    The princess was silent, and if it was not really impossible, the Wang family and the Luoyang military would not allow the Supervision Bureau to take people away from the academy.


    Jiang Yan suddenly said, "Maybe the mentor had anticipated this. Since he didn''t escape, it means he didn''t want to escape."


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Ziya asked, staring at Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan groaned for a while before continuing to say, "Think about it. Are there always four of us in the lab? But this time it happened that all four of us left the lab and none of them left. people at."


    "This is just a coincidence? If the teacher really expected it, why didn''t he destroy the evidence in advance, as long as there is no evidence, it wasn''t that he got everything on the spot, and the supervisory bureau should not take him?" Zhong Ziya said.


    Jiang Yan shook his head slightly: "Zhou Wen didn''t say that Hui Haifeng often goes out. The two of them are not counted. You and I are in the laboratory every day. They rarely go out at the same time. Even if something happens, they usually stay alone. In the laboratory. I left because the teacher asked me to go to Wanfo Cave to hunt King Kong. Why are you out of the laboratory? "


    "It was the teacher who asked me to go outside the college to help him buy things." Zhong Ziya also felt that this matter seemed strange, and it really seemed that Wang Mingyuan intentionally extended them away.


    Hui Haifeng also said, "I used to go to the laboratory today, but yesterday my instructor told me a new method of boxing, which caused me to practice very late yesterday, so I didn''t go to the laboratory today."


    The four people felt more and more that Wang Mingyuan really seemed to have anticipated that something would happen today, and only then supported them.


    "If you have anything to say, go back to the barracks first. Before the people in the Supervision Bureau leave, the four of you should not go back to the dormitory, and there are indeed some questions that you need to answer." Qin Wufu asked the soldiers to take all four of Zhou Wen go back.


    The first is to protect them, and the second is to really find out. If Wang Mingyuan is really an overseas spy, the four of them must also rule out the suspicion, otherwise there will be a problem, which is also a security risk for Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen had no idea what happened to the overseas spy. When questioned separately, he just told some truth about how he and Wang Mingyuan got along.


    Four of them were then detained in the barracks, and they were not released, but they were treated very well, and each had a single room.


    "Princess mentor, what is going on with overseas spies?" Zhou Wen asked very puzzled when the princess came to see Zhou Wen.


    The princess sighed: "Overseas forces are all human forces established by some of the great devil who fled overseas in the early days of the establishment of the Federation. Before the six heroes were born, they did whatever they wanted and committed boundless killings. Each one was The wicked and evil devil. His hands are soaked with the blood of innocent humans. One of the most well-known Jingdaoxian is one of them, but I don''t know why. Jingdaoxian stays in the Federation all year round and rarely returns overseas. "


    "Do you mean that the teacher is one of those big devil?" Zhou Wen really has no way to believe that such a gentle Wang Mingyuan can''t possibly be a wicked big devil.


    "Although I don''t believe it, but the evidence is too sufficient, and it is still dirty and unobtainable, even Uncle Mingyuan himself has no reason to justify it." The princess did not believe it, but she couldn''t believe the fact.


    Although this is the case, Zhou Wen still has no way to believe that Wang Mingyuan will be a big devil.


    The rules of the barracks'' own barracks were that Zhou Wen''s mobile phone and his body were temporarily detained by the military. There was no mobile phone to play, and Zhou Wen could only be trapped in a single room to wait.


    It didn''t take long before. On the next day, Qin Wufu let the four of them be released, and told Zhou Wen that the supervisory bureau had detained Wang Mingyuan back to the holy city yesterday.


    Zhou Wen took back his mobile phone and belongings, which were intact, so he was slightly relieved.


    Four people returned to the lab of Laolong Cave, and found that it was a mess. Not only was all the furniture and equipment destroyed, but many holes were cut in the stone walls.


    Four people, look at me, I look at you, for a while no one spoke, they could not accept the fact that Wang Mingyuan was an overseas spy.


    "Jiang Ye, you have the best way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tell me, is there any way to save the teacher?" Zhong Ziya asked with gritted teeth staring at Jiang Ye.


    Jiang Yan shook his head slightly: "Unless we can be promoted to God, in this case, no one can save the mentor."


    "Then what will they do with the teacher?" Zhong Ziya asked again.


    Jiang Yan thought for a while and said, "If the mentor is really an overseas spy, this time even the bureau of the Supervision Bureau is dispatched, then the identity of the teacher is certainly not low, or what is involved in his body that makes the upper parliament be impressed. Therefore, they will be arrested forcibly. In this way, maybe they will not kill the mentor in a short time, or the mentor will provide what they want, and there may be a chance to survive. In addition, we cannot do anything. thing."


    Although Zhou Wen knew it was useless, he made a phone call to An Sheng and asked An Sheng''s opinion on Wang Mingyuan.


    To say that he wanted to know his views, he actually wanted to ask An Sheng if there was any way he could rescue Wang Mingyuan.


    If it was for himself, Zhou Wen would never ask An Sheng so, but Wang Mingyuan''s status in his heart was different.


    Unfortunately, An Sheng told Zhou Wen with certainty that this incident was the result of the people being stolen, and there was no room for it, unless Wang Mingyuan can come up with something that satisfies the Federation, and maybe has a chance to save his life.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that this was the end of the matter, but who knows that a few days later, Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng received a notice from the federal government that Wang Mingyuan wanted to see them, but Wang Mingyuan did not reluctantly, saying they wanted to go Just go if you don''t want to.


    After that, the four of them also had a video call with Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan only said that he wanted to meet them, and some wanted to speak to them in person, others didn''t say much.


    Zhou Wen can feel that Wang Mingyuan seems to have something inconvenient to say now.

 Chapter 336: Santa

    Although knowing that going to the holy city might be dangerous, in the end, all four Zhou Wen chose to go to the holy city.


    Why did Hui Haifeng choose the three of them? Zhou Wen didn''t know, but although Zhou Wen hadn''t been with Wang Mingyuan for a long time, Wang Mingyuan really helped him a lot and even saved his life.


    Now, this side is likely to be the last side to see Wang Mingyuan, so Zhou Wen wants to take a look anyway.


    Both the princess and Qin Wufu had persuaded them, but no one was willing to give up the last chance to meet Wang Mingyuan, and resolutely boarded the Federation to pick them up.


    Qin Wufu sent his guard to follow Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen refused, because even if he brought two top epic powerhouses, it would be useless on the site of the Supervision Bureau.


    Those federal inspectors were very kind to them, and did not have the usual grandeur. They would try their best to meet any needs along the way. After arriving in the holy city, they were also very kind to invite them to live in a department under the supervision of the Inspectorate. Guest House.


    It was originally thought that the Supervision Bureau might turn its head when it reached the site of the Supervision Bureau, but that kind of thing did not happen. The Supervision Bureau was still delicious and delicious for them, as if they were afraid to neglect them.


    "When can we meet the teacher?" Zhong Ziya impatiently asked an inspector.


    "It depends on the arrangements above. I''m just an ordinary inspector, just listening to the command line above." The inspector said with a smile.


    Originally thought that Wang Mingyuan could be seen soon, but it was not until the third day that an inspector prepared them to go and see Wang Mingyuan.


    Four people from Zhou Wen passed through the checkpoints and entered a secret base located in the holy city. In a heavily guarded room, they saw Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan''s condition seemed to be pretty good. He was not abused by non-human beings as they imagined. He didn''t seem to be hurt, and his face still had that gentle smile.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that Wang Mingyuan was still a little different, but he had some familiar feelings, but he couldn''t say, the feeling was very subtle.


    "You are all here." Wang Mingyuan smiled as he watched the four of them.


    "Teacher, are you okay?" Zhong Ziya asked worriedly.


    Wang Mingyuan shook his head slightly and asked with a smile: "Remember I asked you a question before?"


    The four of them were all faint, Zhou Wen immediately remembered the question Wang Mingyuan asked him about pain and death, and asked with some doubt: "Is it a choice about death and pain?"


    Wang Mingyuan nodded: "Yes, I asked you before, you all said your own answer, and later you also asked me how I would choose. At that time I had not decided what to choose, but now I have the answer."


    All four looked at Wang Mingyuan in doubt. I don''t know when it was time for him, why would he care about that problem.


    However, they all know Wang Mingyuan''s character, knowing that he is not a non-targeted person, and now that the question is raised, maybe there is something profound.


    Zhou Wen was also secretly thinking, wondering if Wang Mingyuan was hinting at them.


    However, Zhou Wen thought about every sentence that Wang Mingyuan said at the beginning, and then compared with every sentence he said now, he couldn''t think of any connotation and meaning.


    In another room separated by a wall, the chiefs of the Supervision Bureau, such as Shen Yuchi and Qiao Siyuan, directors of the Supervision Bureau, were seeing the dialogue between Wang Mingyuan and Zhou Wen through the single-sided see-through glass.


    "Being seated, Wang Mingyuan is a member of the Wang family in Luoyang, so many relatives of the Wang family, including his blood brothers, are missing. He wants to see his four students. I think there is something wrong with this matter?" Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Here is the headquarters of our supervisory bureau. Are you afraid that he can fly to the sky? No matter who he wants to see, as long as he sees him, Wang Mingyuan can help us do things." A director of the supervisory bureau said.


    Qiao Si frowned slightly. What he hated the most was that he was hanging around in the office all day. He didn''t say anything about it, and he asked them to trouble him all day.


    "After listening to them, when they are sent out, ask the four of them separately and ask what Wang Mingyuan asked them." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Yes, the game." Joe thought far away.


    In the next room, Wang Mingyuan glanced over the faces of Zhou Wen''s four people, then smiled and said to them, "My answer is that, like Jiang Yan, I will choose the second way."


    After speaking, without waiting for Zhou Wen''s reaction to the four of them, Wang Mingyuan stood up and said to the mirror wall: "Yes, I have finished all the words I want to say, and now I can do what you want to do . But I have a condition, I need four of them to come with me. "


    The four people in Zhou Wen were all shocked. Obviously, Wang Mingyuan didn''t say this to them. They didn''t know what the situation was now and what Wang Mingyuan wanted to do.


    "Being seated, Wang Mingyuan is not credible. He wants to bring Zhou Wen and the four of them, and he must have a plan and cannot agree." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Four students, even if he was brought with him, what kind of storms did he get out of?" The former director and Qiao Siyuan were in opposition to each other and always sang with him.


    Shen Yuchi frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and said to the microphone, "Wang Mingyuan, you have too many demands."


    "As the only person who can open the tower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I shouldn''t ask too much, right?" Wang Mingyuan said with a smile, and seemed to be certain that Shen Yuchi would agree to his request.


    Shen Yuchi''s gaze passed through the glass, facing Wang Mingyuan, and then said coldly: "This is your last request. If I let you hear any more requests, I will kill you as a student."


    "Deal." Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, wondering what Wang Mingyuan meant, but Jiang Yan murmured to himself: "Santa, hasn''t it been closed for a long time? Can the instructor turn on the closed Santa?"


    When Zhou Wen heard what Jiang Yan was saying, he was trying to ask something, but an inspector had already come over and took Wang Mingyuan and Zhou Wen out of them.


    Soon, they were escorted to a car. The car seemed to have a special design. They could not hear or feel the movement outside, even if the car was moving, they could not feel it.


    "Teacher, what is going on?" Although Zhong Ziya was still watching them, Zhong Ziya couldn''t help looking at Wang Mingyuan and asked.


    "I already told you the answer, now I just want you to accompany me for the last trip." Wang Mingyuan said calmly, but his eyes were a little complicated.


    Jiang Yandao: "As far as I know, the Holy Tower should be the defensive hub of the entire Holy City, and it is also the hub of the Holy City and the Holy Land. Originally, the six hero families could use the connection between the Holy Tower and the six temples in the Holy Land to borrow the six temples Strength to form a defensive net, the strength of the defensive net can even block mythical creatures from attacking, but Jingdao Xian did not know what method was used, and even closed the tower, making the holy city''s defensive net disappear with it. Rush into the federal building and kill the border. Although the federal government has been studying, no one can reopen the tower to this day. "

 Chapter 337: Shining

    Teacher, can you open the Santa? Jiang Yan asked, looking at Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything, and the car calmed down again.


    The holy tower is actually not a tower in the ordinary sense. It is a statue of more than one hundred meters in height. It is as white as jade. It seems that a person stretches his hands to the sky and asks for something.


    It is said that before the holy fairies rushed into the Federal Building massacre, there was an infinite amount of holy rays on this idol.


    But the current idol, although still pure, is not half brilliant, just a majestic statue.


    Before this idol, there were many soldiers, officers, and inspectors inside and out. Six of them were most noticeable, four men and two women. If anyone knew them, they would be shocked by their simultaneous presence.


    These four men and two women are the helmsmen of the six largest families and members of the House of Lords. When the six stand together, they have more power than the federal president.


    After all, the Federal President''s bill can only be implemented if it is passed by the House of Lords.


    "My lord, Wang Mingyuan has brought it." Strong as Shen Yuchi, in front of these six people, must also respectfully, and dare not lose sight of it.


    "Are you ready?" One of the six asked a noble woman like a goddess.


    "All are ready, Wang Mingyuan has promised to open the tower." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Very well, we have waited too long to wait for this day to come. If Wang Mingyuan can really restart the tower, then he is the biggest contributor to my federation, but unfortunately ..." said another elegant middle-aged man lightly. It was just that his words were not finished.


    "According to the information collected from him, the feasibility is indeed very strong, but there are one or two key points. Our researchers have not been able to figure it out and need Wang Mingyuan to operate it in person," said a secretary-like person.


    "Then let him go," the woman said lightly.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi responded, letting people bring Wang Mingyuan.


    When Wang Mingyuan passed in front of the six men, the elegant man looked down at him and said, "Wang Mingyuan, after the restart of the tower, we will forgive all your sins, and give you a chance to come again, so you must grasp it. Opportunity, don''t waste your kindness. "


    "I will seize the opportunity." Wang Mingyuan wore a shackle, which was transformed by a special companion pet. Even if it was a mythical creature locked by that shackle, it would be difficult to get away.


    Under the escorting of the inspectors, Zhou Wen and the four of them followed Wang Mingyuan to the statue.


    "Is that the four teenagers are Wang Mingyuan''s students?" Said the elegant middle-aged man looking at the four Zhou Wen who followed Wang Mingyuan.


    "Yes, one of them has something to do with Anjia." Shen Yuchi said.


    "In special times, people who settle in can''t be an exception. They can sacrifice for the great cause of the Commonwealth. It can be regarded as a valuable plant of death. I believe that they can understand." A word of elegant middle-aged people seems to have determined Zhou Wen''s fate.


    In front of the tower, shackled Wang Mingyuan stopped. He stood in front of a stone tripod in front of the statue. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to him. Even the six people who stood at the top of the federal power pyramid couldn''t help it. Staring at Wang Mingyuan, looking forward to his action.


    Wang Mingyuan turned to look at the federal officials aside and said: "The sacrifice ceremony can begin, follow the procedure, if there is something wrong, it is no wonder I am."


    "There was an error. The first one who was dead was you." The official snorted, then looked at Shen Yuchi''s location.


    Seeing Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, the official gave an order, and a row of soldiers came up one by one and came to Shi Ding, then cut their fingers and dropped a drop of blood into Shi Ding.


    As more and more blood dripped into the stone tripod, the flame in the stone tripod even burned, as if the blood was gasoline. The more blood dripped in, the more vigorous the flame in the stone tripod.


    There is a touch of joy on the faces of the four men and the two women. If the tower can be restarted, the security of the holy city will be greatly improved. Even if all the territorial realms lose their power, the holy land will be a pure land for humanity. No dimension creature can rush in.


    However, as more and more soldiers donated blood, the flames in Shi Ding became higher and higher, but there were no other changes, and the gods did not emit holy light.


    Seeing that the last soldier had donated blood and withdrew from the altar, the official frowned and asked, "Wang Mingyuan, what should I do next?"


    "Next, we need to pray sincerely," Wang Mingyuan said.


    The official froze slightly, asking in doubt: "Is prayer useful?"


    "If prayer is useful, there will not be so many poor people in the world." Wang Mingyuan laughed.


    "Are you playing with me?" The official suddenly became furious and pointed at Wang Mingyuan. "You better be able to open the tower, otherwise I will let you quit in this world."


    Wang Mingyuan suddenly moved, and suddenly hit the official. The official himself was very ordinary, and he often sat in the office. The actual combat ability was almost zero. He was caught by Wang Mingyuan so much, and he involuntarily retreated and hit Shi Ding. After that, he suddenly fell into the fired stone tripod.


    The official was suddenly on fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if a fireman was screaming to climb out, but it seemed that he had a pair of hands pulling him in the stone tripod, so that he could not climb out.


    "Wang Mingyuan ... what are you doing?" Shen Yuchi was furious. All the guns in the hands of the soldiers and the inspectors were aimed at Wang Mingyuan. As soon as he gave an order, Wang Mingyuan could be turned into a horse honeycomb.


    Wang Mingyuan ignored it and turned to look at the idol.


    Shen Yuchi frowned, and asked a few more words, but Wang Mingyuan ignored it, just stood there and looked up at the idol.


    "Wait a minute, look at the idol." The noble woman stopped Shen Yuchi, who was preparing to go down to clean up Wang Mingyuan, and pointed at the idol.


    I saw the glory shining on the hands of the god, although it was not very bright, but it made them feel ecstatic. This was a phenomenon they had never studied for many years.


    The screams of officials in the flames were getting weaker, but the glory on the idol was getting stronger and stronger, not just the hands, the entire idol exudes holy light, like a true divine manifestation.


    "Sacrifice, of course, there must be a sacrifice." Wang Mingyuan watched Shenghui rise, his face became very strange, muttered to himself.


    The four people of Zhou Wen were close at hand, looking at the expression on Wang Mingyuan''s face, but they felt that Wang Mingyuan was so strange at this moment, and they did not seem to be exactly the same person as Wang Mingyuan in their memory.


    Shen Yuchi and the six high beings were full of excitement at this time, and I saw the idol''s hands shining brightly into the sky, turning into a halo in the sky and spreading around, as if the entire sky were to be Into holy light.


    The entire city of the holy city saw this wonderful scene. Some older people couldn''t help cheering. They still remember the period when Shenghui enveloped the holy city, which was the most stable period of their lives.

 Chapter 338: Farewell gift

    The idols are so bright that the splendid Saint-Hui looks like a towering god, which leads to the sky all the time.


    Shenhui spreads in the sky, bathing the entire holy city. Those who know the glory of the tower are ecstatic.


    The six members of the House of Representatives were all overjoyed, and after decades, the glory of the holy city was finally shown to the world again.


    "This is the real holy city. This is the holy light that can shake the soul. The holy city is always there. The federation is immortal ..." said a member of the parliament with a frantic look and a little excitement.


    Shen Yuchi is also excited in her heart, and being able to do such a big thing is undoubtedly a huge contribution to the Supervision Bureau.


    In front of the Holy Tower, the entire altar rose with radiant brilliance, and human beings within the altar were melted like snow in the blaze.


    Shen Yuchi and the six members of the House of Representatives were not surprised, because they knew that such a thing would happen. When the six families first opened the tower, a similar thing happened. Is God ��s holiness a human? It can be defiled. Once the tower is opened, everything on the altar will be purified in the future. This is unavoidable.


    No human being can survive on the altar, including the six heroes of that year, they know how terrible the power of the tower is, that is the power from the six temples, except for the great existence in the temple. In addition, human beings cannot compete with it at all.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his body was corroded by the strong holy light, and he quickly summoned the change. The stone was turned into a stone armor to protect the body. However, under the terrible Shenghui, the stone armor was rapidly thawing, as if being quickly eaten by termites .


    Jiang Yan, their situation is similar, it looks very bad.


    "Teacher, let''s run away quickly." Zhong Ziya said, a sword was cut in front of the light, but his sword was melted by the light, where can I cut it halfway.


    "Escape? Why should I escape? I''m here, waiting for this moment to come." Wang Mingyuan stared at the bright statue in front of him, his eyes firm and abnormal.


    "Teacher, what do you want to do?" Although Zhou Wen always felt that Wang Mingyuan would not harm them, everything Wang Mingyuan did now exceeded his imagination.


    Wang Mingyuan looked back and looked at the four of Zhou Wen and said, "There is a master and apprentice, and there is something to give you, it should be Wang Mingyuan''s last legacy in the world, just think about it."


    Click!


    The shackles of Wang Mingyuan''s body broke open automatically, and they fell to the ground like garbage. Before falling to the ground, they were melted by Shenghui.


    Wang Mingyuan exudes a strange power, which actually blocked Shenghui, so that Zhou Wen''s four people are no longer harmed by Shenghui.


    Zhou Wen looked at the power radiating from Wang Mingyuan, and only felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a while, why he felt familiar.


    It has been several days since Wang Mingyuan was arrested. He was afraid that there was only one prison coat left on his body, but he only saw his palm in the void. The void seemed to be pierced by him, and he found something out of the void. .


    It ��s a thick diary, it looks very old, but it is well kept. This diary has been seen before this week. It ��s a diary that Wang Mingyuan brings with him. He usually has any ideas and inspirations, anytime, anywhere. Will be recorded in the diary.


    "Jiang Xuan, your character is most like me, and you also like to study. These are some of my years of experience and ideas, so I will give it to you." Wang Mingyuan said and handed the diary to Jiang Xuan.


    Jiang Yan took the diary with both hands and said nothing.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say much. The power on his body was getting stronger and stronger, so that his body was affected by that power, and seemed to be trembling gently. Zhou Wen could even see the power waves like water waves fluctuating. He flows.


    Wang Mingyuan took out a long sword with a sheath and handed it to Zhong Ziya and said, "Your personality is too extreme, and you will inevitably have deviations. This sword will be given to you, which may help you a little. "


    Zhong Ziya did not speak, but just took the sword and stared straight at Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan knew what Zhong Ziya wanted to hear, but he didn''t say anything to him, and he gave something to Hui Haifeng and said, "Your ambition is very ambitious, and there will be something great in the future. This is what I have saved over the years. Some savings are useless now. Take them. "


    "Yes, mentor." Hui Haifeng did not refuse, respectfully took over the small box, and did not know what was inside it.


    In the end, Wang Mingyuan''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen and said with a smile: "You are the simplest of the four people. You don''t have as many minds as the three of them, but you are also the most difficult to understand. Although I know you want What you want, but I can''t do it now. Apart from that, what other wishes do you have, let''s talk and listen. "


    At this point, Wang Mingyuan''s strength had almost condensed into substance, and the light rays that had turned into strands of light continued to flow from him, and the breath that made Zhou Wen feel familiar became stronger.


    Now Zhou Wen finally remembered, where did I feel this kind of breath.


    Below the Longjing, the white cocoon guarded by Bailong has the same breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just that the breath above the white cocoon is very weak, it is almost difficult to feel, and Zhou Wen only has a vague impression.


    But Wang Mingyuan''s breath was strong, already strong enough to choke Zhou Wen.


    "Teacher him ..." Looking at Wang Mingyuan in front of him, Zhou Wen had a very bad idea in his heart.


    "I don''t have much time, answer me, what do you want?" Wang Mingyuan looked a bit strange, his whole body was shaking, his voice seemed to be trying to suppress it.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan bitterly, and then said, "Teacher, can you give me a drop of your blood?"


    Zhou Wen''s words made Wang Mingyuan and Zhong Ziya a few people together. Wang Mingyuan smiled at Zhou Wen and said, "You are the hardest guy to understand."


    After speaking, Wang Mingyuan didn''t bother Zhou Wen anymore, but turned slowly and turned his back to the four Zhou Wen, while looking at the icon of the bright tower like light.


    "I really enjoyed my time with you, but unfortunately, there is a banquet all over the world. Today, we have a farewell between teachers and disciples. Since then, we have no mercy. As a final departure, I will give you a small gift for the teacher." With Wang Mingyuan''s trembling words, the power on his body erupted like a volcano, and his body changed accordingly.


    The black hair on the head turned white instantly and quickly grew, almost hanging to the ground. A pair of horns like crystals grew on the head, and the whole body was undergoing unusual changes.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen can''t see Wang Mingyuan''s front, otherwise they will definitely find that the face becomes handsome and weird, and his eyes exude an indescribable strange light.


    The horrifying power rose from his body, like countless divine lights surrounding his body, making the clothes on his body windless and the body suspended, slowly rising to the icon.

 Chapter 339: 1 drop of blood

    "What''s that?" The six members in excitement suddenly saw that a figure appeared in the glorious holiness, and was right in front of the icon.


    "That''s ... Wang Mingyuan ... no ... that breath ... how does it seem to be a dimension creature ..." The noble woman stared at Wang Mingyuan in front of the icon, said with a little surprise.


    "What does he want to do?" The middle-aged man asked, frowning, seemingly not feeling well.


    Naturally no one can answer his question, they don''t know what Wang Mingyuan wants to do, and even they think that Wang Mingyuan should have died, and no human can survive under Shenghui, he should have been purified long ago.


    Shen Yuchi''s face was also cloudy and uncertain. He felt very bad, especially bad, as if something terrible would happen.


    Although they all wanted to stop Wang Mingyuan, no one moved because they did not dare to enter the scope of the icon. That Shenghui came from the power of the six temples. Breaking into the altar was equal to the six temples at the same time. The temple counterbalance, even if it is a mythical companion pet, it is impossible to fight against it, and it will be purified in the holiness.


    Wang Mingyuan hovered before the icon, staring at the icon and muttering to himself: "If there is really an unforgivable sin in this world, then blame it on me."


    Speaking, Wang Mingyuan slowly raised his arm, his arm raised like a knife edge over his head, his fingertips pointed directly at the sky, and the strange power on the entire arm condensed into substance.


    "He ... what he wants to do ..." Shen Yuchi''s voice was already shaking, he seemed to have guessed what Wang Mingyuan wanted to do, but he couldn''t believe what would happen.


    "Wang Mingyuan ..." The members of the Sixth National Assembly roared in unison, but they did not help.


    boom!


    Wang Mingyuan cut it under his arm, and the power of terror was like the blade of a normal punishment. He slashed the huge icon from the middle into two, splitting it into two halves, and slowly collapsed towards both sides.


    The entire holy city was plunged into a huge panic, and everyone looked at the god-like figure floating in the air, and the two halves of the icon that slowly collapsed, as if something was breaking in their hearts. The icons collapsed together.


    Bang!


    The entire holy city seemed to be shaken by the collapse of the icon. The icon fell apart, but the holy light transmitted by the sky did not end. Thousands of holy light fell from the sky, like a doomsday punishment. general.


    Without the icon that prayed to the sky, Shenghui would directly bombard the earth, and no one could predict what the consequences would be. Perhaps the entire holy city would be turned into rubble and rubble in an instant.


    For a while, everyone was stunned. Even the powerful MPs, who had mythical companion pets, felt only scalp numbness and flew back quickly, trying to escape from this area.


    boom!


    Shenghui fell, but he did not bombard the ground. Wang Mingyuan, like a **** in the air, endured the terrible Shenghui.


    The boundless Shenghui seems to be impacted by Tianhe, but the body is bathed in Shenghui, but it seems that he has not been harmed at all. Instead, the power of terror has condensed on his body, causing his body to continue to happen. Weird change.


    boom!


    In that Shenghui, six pairs of butterfly-shaped light wings were unfolded behind Wang Mingyuan, and a halo representing divinity was born behind it, as if the true **** of heaven came.


    The four people on the altar Zhou Wen had already watched. Wang Mingyuan''s entire body exudes a terrible horror. They have never seen such a terrible existence.


    Even though Zhou Wen has seen white dragons under Longjing, black dragons in the underground sea, and two mythical creatures in the temple, they are not as scary as the current Wang Mingyuan. Compared with them, they are stars. The gap with Haoyue.


    Wang Mingyuan exudes indescribable divine light, and that light was scattered on the four of Zhou Wen, making the four people feel that their bodies were washed by holy water. The whole body was flesh and bones, and every cell was transforming, as if they were born and reborn of.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knew what the last little gift Wang Mingyuan said was.


    But looking at Wang Mingyuan like a **** in the sky, Zhou Wen didn''t have a trace of joy, but felt inexplicable.


    The breath of Wang Mingyuan has been completely dimensioned, and Zhou Wen has been unable to feel the breath of human beings in him, as if he is no longer a personal person, but a two-dimensional creature that is hostile to humans.


    "Xiaowen, pain and death, how would you choose?" Zhou Wen could not help thinking of the question Wang Mingyuan asked him at this time.


    Now Zhou Wen seems to understand something. Wang Mingyuan has been doing research in recent years, hoping to find a way out to deal with the situation after the binding force in the dimension field disappears.


    But he didn''t see hope, so he chose another way, just like the question he asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He chose to live in pain. The pain he suffered may not come from, but that This kind of mental pain may be more tormenting than pain.


    In the sky, Wang Mingyuan, who looks like a demon, looked up at the sky with an indifferent look, without a trace of expression, but just said lightly: "Since there is no power to destroy demons in this world, I will fall into a demon and become a demon in a demon . "


    In a word, the terrifying power of his body was straight into the sky, and even Shenghui was scattered by his power, straight into the void, and torn the sky into a huge black hole.


    There are countless illusions in the black hole. There are flying fairies, terrifying dragons, roaring mountain and sea beasts, holy angels, and stingy devil.


    Everyone was staring blankly at the black hole in the sky. Before they could return to God, there were numerous roaring sounds in the black hole, a black armor with a length of 100 meters, flapping six wings from the black hole Rushed out.


    The next second, I saw all kinds of horrific alien creatures rushing out of the black hole, covering the sky for a while, as if the end of the world had come.


    Wang Mingyuan lowered his head and looked at the four members of Zhou Wen last week, then turned around and stepped into the air, walking towards the black hole in the sky step by step.


    Countless powerful alien creatures, but none of them dare to approach him, automatically gave way, as if he is the king of this world, any creature blocking him will not be able to bear the anger of the king.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen felt inexplicably hurt in her heart, as if she had lost something in her heart, and could not help screaming.


    But no one responded to him. Wang Mingyuan had entered the black hole, and his body gradually disappeared, but a drop of bright red blood came across the space, like a drop of blood crystals, suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    That drop of blood was bright red, giving a warm feeling, holy without half the evil spirit.

 Chapter 340: disaster

    The entire holy city has been in chaos, and horrific alien creatures have rushed out of the black hole like a locust covering the sky and rushing into the holy city.


    You can see the collision of power and the wailing of human beings everywhere. I don''t know how many innocent humans have lost their lives because of this. I don''t know how many people''s homes have been destroyed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether Wang Mingyuan''s choice was right or bad, that was not a problem he could understand.


    Reaching out and holding that drop of crystal blood, Fanxian Suddenly turned madly and absorbed the blood. Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange power spreading in the body.


    "What are you still doing? You haven''t killed the holy city yet, are you waiting for those guys to catch us?" Zhong Ziya shoved Zhou Wen.


    He is no longer sad, no matter what Wang Mingyuan becomes, as long as he is alive, Zhong Ziya thinks it is enough.


    Jiang Yan and Hui Haifeng ran out together, and now the holy city is out of order, and humans are fighting all those different dimension creatures everywhere, and no one cares about the four of them.


    The four men retreated while fighting, and saw powerful humans riding up the dragon in the air to fight against those dimensional creatures. Some people also flew the sword, the sword light seemed like a million stars, and instantly killed a large number of alien dimensional creatures.


    Various horrific strongmen battled through the air, but it was difficult to kill all the alien creatures that had invaded the holy city for a while, and the black hole was always open, and alien creatures broke in constantly, and the battle was endless.


    boom!


    Four people in Zhou Wen were fleeing. A violent eight-headed snake landed in front of them. Within the eight snake heads, various forces such as storms and lightnings were spewed out. All of them turned into a doomsday battlefield. The fleeing ordinary people died tragically under various terror forces.


    The way out of Zhou Wen''s four was blocked, and he could only retreat separately. Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, and he avoided the huge venom spraying at himself with a ghost step.


    But as soon as Luoluo came down, he saw a winged scorpion descend from the sky with a cold light on his tail and shot at him.


    Zhou Wen cut off with a knife. The bamboo knife cut the scorpion in half, but more flying scorpions rushed around, like locusts.


    Hui Haifeng, Jiang Yan, and Zhong Ziya are also in a hard battle. The entire holy city is full of dimension creatures. It is too difficult for them to rush out.


    "Each one finds a chance to rush out and leave when the opportunity arises, and the college meets." Hui Haifeng shouted, seeing everyone had been dispersed.


    Zhou Wen knew that with the strength of the four of them, it seemed too small in such a battlefield. He could only find a chance to run away. It was impossible to rush out. Zhou Wen could only find the opportunity to rush outside. There was no way to worry about others. .


    He believed that it was not so easy to die with Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng.


    boom!


    A mountain-like monster fell on Zhou Wen''s road, and there were still hundreds of meters away from Zhou Wen, but it hit the ground with a punch, and suddenly the streets and buildings that were thousands of kilometers away all around turned into fragments. Those The fragmented material collided, strangling humans in range.


    Zhou Wen quickly waved the bamboo knife in his hand, cutting off the fragments flying to him, and wearing a stone armor defense, but there were still many places in the body where the fragments penetrated the stone armor, leaving wounds on him.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and fled in the other direction. The magic scriptures in his body were still running fast. It seemed that when some opportunity came, it should be broken.


    boom!


    The mountain-like monster slammed the ground again, but this time, the ground didn''t break, but instead produced a huge suction, sucking everything around it towards that mountain-like monster.


    Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword was inserted on the ground, but the entire body was dragged to fly in the direction of the mountain. The bamboo sword made a deep mark on the ground, and it could not stop his figure from flying to the monster in the mountain.


    Zhou Wen glanced back and saw that the monster in the mountain had cracked open and didn''t know how many big mouths. Those humans who were sucked in were directly swallowed in, and they didn''t know what kind of end would be.


    As soon as he thought, the magic star wheel started. Zhou Wen used the suction force of the magic star wheel to firmly **** the ground, and forcibly opposed the suction of the strange mountain, so that he would not fly towards it.


    However, the suction of the strange mountain is too strong, Zhou Wen has no way to get rid of the suction, just barely able to not be sucked in.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about how to escape from the suction range of the strange mountain, but only saw a figure came out, that is a woman in black, she broke through a bronze ancient sword and entered The strange suction range of the strange mountain was not sucked by the strange mountain, but was suspended in front of the strange mountain.


    I saw her two hands lead, and suddenly there was a sword light condensing between the hands, and then pushed, the sword light flew towards the strange mountain.


    With the flying of Jian Guang, the emptiness of the surrounding area shook up a ray of Jian Guang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one, two, two, four, eight, eight and sixteen, waiting for Jian Guang to rush to the strange mountain At that time, it was already a sword cloud.


    I saw the strange mountain''s mouth opened, after all, the mountain was a mouth, and swallowed the sword-like light.


    The woman in black frowned slightly, the bronze ancient sword shook under her feet, soared, and rushed towards the strange mountain.


    The strange mountain was also unambiguous, and I opened the mouth and swallowed the ancient bronze sword, but after a while, I saw a sword-mantle exuding from the body of the strange mountain, and it seemed that a sharp sword pierced the strange mountain. The body, soon turned the strange mountain into a hedgehog.


    boom!


    The strange mountain crashed, and the ancient sword returned to the feet of the woman in black. I saw that she didn''t stop, and the sword flew towards other horrible dimensional creatures. Everywhere I went, Jianguang rolled down like Tianhe. Killed unknown creatures.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to look at it. When the strange mountain died, the suction naturally disappeared. Zhou Wen chose a direction and rushed towards the outside of the holy city.


    It''s just that there are too many different-dimensional creatures. Zhou Wen rushed all the way. I don''t know how many different-dimensional creatures were killed, but he only rushed out of the third ring of the holy city.


    Jiang Yan has disappeared for a long time. Except for the second-dimensional creatures, they are humans fighting, most of them are army people, and many ordinary people have become corpses.


    A little girl sat on the ruins and wept, while a centimeter-long cricket was crawling towards her.


    Zhou Wen''s reason told him that now is not the time to worry about it, it is important to run out of the holy city to escape, but the hand can not help but cut out a knife light, and smashed it into two halves.


    "Follow me first." Zhou Wen saw that no one was around except for the body. Even if the parents of the little girl were not dead, they would not be here, so she had to hug her and take her out of the holy city. Make plans.

 Chapter 341: Consolidate the soul

    The little girl was so good that she reached out and hugged Zhou Wen''s neck. Although there were tears on her face, she didn''t cry.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a stun in her heart and waved her sword to the little girl in her arms. At the same time, she pushed her out with the other hand. The little girl''s figure quit ten meters away instantly, and she saw blood remaining in the corner of her mouth, and she was sticking out her tongue Go licking, greedy expression on his face.


    Zhou Wen touched his neck, his hands were stained with a lot of blood, and two rows of tooth marks appeared on his neck. If he reacted more slowly, he was afraid that his neck had been bitten.


    "Are you a human or a dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen held a bamboo knife and calmly looked at the little girl. Until now, he still can''t see the breath of the dimensional creature on this little girl. What looks like a human being? Year old girl.


    But her actions and abilities just now have proven that she is by no means an ordinary human girl.


    The little girl didn''t bother him, and fluttered towards Zhou Wen, her body almost flashing like a blurry shadow.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, the bamboo sword in his hand was flying away from the sky, and the knife shadow flickered in a vertical direction, slashing towards the little girl.


    But the little girl''s figure was surprisingly fast. Zhou Wen''s lightning-fast sword was even shaken by her figure, and she hid from it, even faster and stranger than that of the ghost king.


    The little girl rushed through the gap between the swords and rushed up to bite Zhou Wen''s neck.


    The banana fan appeared in Zhou Wen''s other hand. The little girl who flew up was a fan, and the wind was flying directly over her body.


    Zhou Wen followed the ghost step, and cut out the magic star wheel in front of the little girl in the air, and the blood-red sword broke out, just like the blood wheel cut on the little girl''s body, and cut her clothes directly, but the magic star wheel Cut into her flesh, she couldn''t cut the white and tender skin.


    It''s as if the white and tender skin is not flesh and blood, but tough steel.


    The magic star wheel can''t hurt the little girl, Zhou Wen can understand, but when the sharp bamboo knife was chopped on her, she was not able to chop off her flesh, which suddenly surprised Zhou Wen.


    The bamboo knife is sharp, even if it is an epic creature with strong flesh defense, it cannot be completely blocked, but this knife was cut on her, even the skin was not cut, but her body was cut off and flew out. This is a bit scary.


    The little girl landed on the ground, as if she was not injured at all, but was a little angry, and threw herself up again.


    Zhou Wen retired while fighting, exhausting all kinds of methods, but he could not hurt the little girl.


    The little girl is also weird. She doesn''t have the breath of a dimensional creature, but she behaves like a dimensional creature.


    What''s even more weird is that she doesn''t have any special ability, but she has very strong strength and fast speed, and her skin is tough and unimaginable. Zhou Wen used the ashes to push her power into her body, and she could not hurt her.


    Zhou Wen did not kill her, so she wanted to get rid of her, but she was very hateful to Zhou Wen, and she kept chasing after her. Zhou Wen used ghost steps several times to get rid of her, but she was soon caught up again.


    The little girl is just like a fierce ghost who collects debts. He never stops Zhou Wen dead. He keeps chasing Zhou Wen to attack constantly, which means he has to swallow Zhou Wensheng alive.


    Zhou Wensha can''t kill but can''t get rid of it either. He can only retreat while fighting.


    The black holes in the sky are slowly shrinking, and the number of alien creatures rushing in has also been reduced. The six heroic families in the holy city have done their best to cooperate with the army to kill and invade alien creatures.


    Although the situation has gradually been brought under control, the great loss this time has never happened since the establishment of the Holy City.


    At that time, Jingdao Xian just rushed into the federal building and killed some federal officials and government workers. Now this disaster has caused ordinary people throughout the Holy Land to suffer together, and I do n��t know how many people died.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that after today, I am afraid that the teacher will replace Jing Dao Xian and become the big devil everyone spurs, even worse than Jing Dao Xian''s infamous name.


    "Teacher, is it really worth it?" Zhou Wen didn''t know whether Wang Mingyuan''s choice was right.


    Just like Wang Mingyuan''s metaphor, it is a difficult question whether to fight to save the woman, or choose to join the foul, and then find a way to save her.


    Without time to think about it, Zhou Wen had already rushed out of the scope of the holy city, and there were much fewer dimension creatures around him, but the little girl still haunted him.


    No matter how many times Zhou Wen smashed her, even the sword with the ability to attack and invade was used, but the little girl was not cut by it, as if entangled with Zhou Wen.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wenzhan''s incredibly hard work. If he doesn''t have his companion pet, he can help and give him a chance to respite and revitalize ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m afraid he was bitten by the little girl .


    Zhou Wen feels that the magical scriptures in the body are moving faster and faster, and the whole body seems to be undergoing earth-shaking changes. There is a kind of strength being nurtured in his body.


    The starting point of that power was in his life, but it was inextricably linked with his blood, even his soul, and he couldn''t tell how it felt.


    If you want to describe it, Zhou Wen feels that his soul seems to be splitting.


    Of course, this is just his own feeling.


    "Is it necessary to condense the life soul? What will my life soul be?" Zhou Wen receded, while secretly guessing: "Will it be a woman-like life soul? Or will it be the same?"


    The reason why Zhou Wen thought of a woman for the first time was because Wang Zhi sighed, and made him feel faintly, that seemed like a woman.


    Generally speaking, the life soul is greatly affected by the life style, such as a person who has the life style of a Buddha, then his life soul is likely to be a statue of a Buddha or a statue of a Buddha.


    The guy who has the life style of the fast sword like Feng Qiuyan will definitely be related to the sword in the future.


    So Zhou Wen feels that his soul is likely to be female, but this is only his guess.


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen''s life and soul formation has reached the most critical time. The whole body is sublimating, and the soul seems to be out of the ordinary, making Zhou Wen unable to move for a while.


    Fearfully, the little girl was still chasing and attacking him, and Zhou Wen stood motionless. The little girl immediately rushed up and opened her mouth to bite his neck.


    "Damn, why did it happen at this time!" Zhou Wen was almost spitting in depression, but unfortunately, the Misaya Sutra was not under his control at all. After absorbing the drop of blood from Wang Mingyuan, he automatically started evolution.

 Chapter 342: Promotion epic

    Shi Yan and Ba Jian Snake are still in the state of armor and sword. Without Zhou Wen''s order, they cannot become pets to face the enemy.


    Although the poisonous white shadow rushed to the little girl, it had little effect on her. The little girl''s speed was still above the poisonous white shadow, and the poison of the poisonous white shadow could not hurt her.


    The dark doctor''s scalpel can''t hold the little girl at all, and the needle can''t pierce her skin, which is completely useless.


    Other companion pets, such as the tyrant Beamon, are too low to be useful, and Zhou Wen has not summoned them.


    Seeing that the little girl had rushed up, Zhou Wen''s consciousness had been completely drawn by her own internal forces, unable to take care of the outside world, and seemed to be in danger.


    Just listening to the gurgling sound, the Banana fairy automatically lifted the companion state without order, restored her body, sat on the banana leaf, blocked in front of Zhou Wen, and breathed out at the little girl.


    The overcast wind suddenly blows the little girl''s body out, and it blows out hundreds of meters at once, causing the little girl to smash into a forest. The big tree that embraced the two was not sure how many roots were broken. There was a long ditch inside.


    But soon, the little girl rushed out of the woods again to see that frost remained on her clothes, but her body was not frostbite.


    Seeing that the little girl rushed back again, the plantain fairy gritted her teeth and blew a bit too wind, and flew the little girl out again.


    It''s just that the overcast wind this time is obviously much weaker than the first time. The little girl was not blown away so far, she just fell into the woods and broke two trees.


    The overcast wind consumes too much vitality. At such a short interval, the plantain fairy has limited recovery of vitality, and the overcast wind that blows out is naturally much weaker.


    The little girl was too stubborn and seemed to want to endlessly, rushed over again, and rushed to Zhou Wen again.


    The plantain fairy blew another overcast wind and blew the little girl out again, preventing the little girl from rushing to Zhou Wen in the epic epidemic.


    However, the overcast wind blown by the plantain fairy was weaker than once, and began to blow the little girl out several hundred meters, and the ground hit a ditch.


    But after ten times, the overcast wind could only blow the little girl tens of meters, and after the little girl landed, she rushed over quickly, and did not give Baxian the breath.


    The plantain fairy''s face was pale, and the overcast wind that could be blown out was already very weak, but she was still standing in front of Zhou Wen, without any intention to shrink back.


    A too-yin wind blows out again, but the little girl is not blown out by the too-yin wind, and still walks towards Zhou Wen step by step in the wind.


    At the moment when the overcast wind stopped, the little girl flew up directly, holding one''s hand around the banana''s neck, dragging her off the banana leaf, and pressing it directly on the ground.


    The little girl''s eyes were cold and her palm was about to sever the banana banana''s neck, but she suddenly felt a force burst out from Zhou Wen''s side, and could not help looking up.


    I saw Zhou Wen''s invisible power rising, causing his body to float uncontrollably, and his whole body exuded a strange power that wrapped his entire body.


    The little girl stared at Zhou Wen in the air, her eyes flickered, as if she saw something that surprised her a little, and froze for a while.


    At this point, Zhou Wen finally opened his eyes, and at the same time, a flicker of intangible flames rose on him, which was an indescribable power.


    It contains Zhou Wen''s vitality, even Zhou Wen''s spirit, but it is different from ordinary vitality, and it is not a pure energy body like the accompanying pet. It is a magical power that seems to be an energy, and it seems to be one. Kind of life.


    That energy kept rising in Zhou Wenshen, and gradually condensed behind him. It seemed to form what is called the fate soul in the legend. Zhou Wen can feel the existence of his soul, and can also feel the meaning contained in it. Terror, but he couldn''t see his own soul, as if that soul was transparent and invisible.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the heart to study why he couldn''t see his own soul. When he saw the plantain fairy being pinched to the ground by the little girl, Zhou Wen was already furious in his heart.


    Pulling out the bamboo knife, Zhou Wen slashed at the little girl.


    It was only this sword that was cut out, but Zhou Wen felt that it was a little different from normal times. Usually, he cut out a sword, and this sword was his own strength.


    But now that this sword is cut out, Zhou Wen feels that a force from outside himself has injected into his sword.


    No, to be more precise, his entire body seemed to be wrapped in an inexplicable force. When he waved the sword, it was as if someone was holding his body, holding his hand, and waving the sword with him. general.


    This knife waved out, and the speed and strength of the knife completely exceeded Zhou Wen''s own expectations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blade almost seemed to be teleported, and after a short disappearance, it appeared directly in front of the little girl.


    The little girl was surprised and stretched her arms to block the blade.


    Suddenly, blood was splattered. The girl''s arm was cut. She could see the flesh and bones through the wound. Her body was chopped and flew out, fell to the ground, and plowed the soil around the root There was a long ditch of nearly 100 meters.


    Zhou Wen looked at the knife in his hands, slightly faint. The power of this knife completely exceeded his expectations. According to the truth, although he has been promoted to epic, but his physical attributes have not been improved, it should not be changed at once. So strong.


    Even if he could become stronger, it would be after he absorbed the attribute crystals and raised his attributes to a higher level.


    But now he hasn''t done anything, he has already reached such a point.


    "Is this the power of life and soul?" Zhou Wen glanced at his body, but he saw nothing. He felt that life and soul existed outside him, but he could not see it.


    The plantain fairy flew back and rubbed her neck, looking uncomfortable.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the little girl and saw that she even got up from the ground again, and could not help but frown slightly, clenched the knife in her hand, and prepared to finish her completely.


    Such a vicious creature must not tolerate her to live in the world, otherwise the future will be endless.


    With her vengeful personality, Zhou Wen will certainly not give up without killing Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was about to draw a knife to the little girl who had just risen, but suddenly saw the sword light flashing in the sky, and a black figure of the royal sword came and blocked him.


    After Zhou Wen saw the person clearly, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. The person who came from the royal sword in front of him was the one who had previously killed and killed the strange mountain within the holy city.

 Chapter 343: Win the sword

    "Why kill a child?" The woman in black was obviously the same as Zhou Wen, only thinking that it was a human child. When she passed by and saw it in the air, she saw Zhou Wen slashed at the little girl and did not see it. Those stories before.


    After confirming that the little girl is not a different-dimensional creature, but a human, the woman''s sword in black is blocked in front of the little girl, but she does not mean to do anything, she just wants to understand the ins and outs of the matter.


    "She is not human." Zhou Wen said to the woman in black.


    "How could she not ... ah ..." The woman in black felt a pain in her calf before she finished speaking.


    The little girl rushed over and hugged her leg. She thought the little girl was scared, but who knew that the little girl had bitten on her calf, and Bai Sensen''s teeth bit into her flesh, almost Bit her calf bone.


    The woman in black is an epic peak, she hopes to step into a mythological existence, and her ancient sword is already a mythical companion pet.


    Her strength is naturally not something that a human child can hurt, and immediately made her realize that what Zhou Wen said was true, and it really was not a human child.


    Huh!


    The woman in black lifted the leg subconsciously and kicked the little girl out, and was preparing for the next attack, but her body suddenly swayed, almost not planted on the ground, her eyes were blurred, and she suddenly felt bad. .


    Qiang self-supported and ordered the bronze ancient sword to attack the little girl. She had to beheaded the little girl here, but when the bronze ancient sword flew out, she had planted herself on the ground, and did not know whether it was dead.


    Zhou Wen was secretly shocked. He subconsciously touched the wound on his neck. The woman was so sturdy, but she was bitten by the little girl. For a moment, she didn''t know how to live or die. He was also bitten by the little girl. Great luck.


    Seeing the bronze ancient sword still flying towards the little girl, a sword penetrated her body, then flew back, and automatically hovered above the woman in black. Zhou Wen knew that this woman should not have died, otherwise the companion pet should be after her death. Dissipate.


    Since the ancient bronze sword is still there, it means that the woman in black should be alive.


    Zhou Wen ignored the woman in black and instead rushed towards the grass where the little girl fell. Although she was watched by a bronze ancient sword running through her chest and heart, Zhou Wen felt that she might not really die.


    She rushed to the grass where the little girl fell, and saw some blood in the grass, but she disappeared.


    when!


    Zhou Wen heard a noise coming from the woman in black, and quickly turned to look at it, and saw that the little girl was holding the hilt of the bronze ancient sword, and the bronze ancient sword was covered with blood, and she trembled without killing the little girl. dead.


    Although Zhou Wen did not know that the bronze ancient sword was a mythological existence, he has seen the magical power of the bronze strangely slaying the strange mountain. Such power is far below even the epic level banana planner. Even if he loses the master''s control, he should Nor will it be allowed to be caught by outsiders.


    However, the little girl was holding the bronze ancient sword. The bronze ancient sword turned out to be trembling, and did not send out a sword attack, which made Zhou Wen feel very puzzled.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered that something was wrong. The ancient bronze sword was covered with blood, which should be the blood of the little girl.


    And the blood was slowly penetrating into the ancient bronze sword. It was not simply stained with blood, but the texture of the ancient bronze sword itself had undergone some changes. The original bronze texture was penetrated by the blood and became The copper-like color looks very strange.


    And as blood penetrated, the resistance of the ancient bronze sword seemed to be getting weaker.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback. He dared to hesitate. He drew the knife and cut it off. He wanted to kill her here.


    when!


    The little girl waved the bronze ancient sword in her hand and rammed it with the bamboo sword. Although she has not yet been able to excite the power of the bronze ancient sword, Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword has not been able to cut off the bronze ancient sword, but she just flew the girl with a sword Out.


    Before waiting for the little girl to fall, Zhou Wen had already used the ghost step to close the distance, and Tianxian Feixian chopped it out again.


    The little girl wielded the ancient bronze sword to resist the attack of Tianfei Feixian, but did not completely block the sword of Tianwai Feixian. Now with the blessing of life and soul, Zhou Wen ��s Tianwai Feixian is faster and more fierce than before. On her, a deep scar was cut from her.


    The little girl''s body flew out, and the bronze ancient sword fell aside.


    The bronze ancient sword did not die through the heart, Zhou Wen did not dare to hope that his knife could kill her, and immediately caught up again.


    Seeing the little girl fell to the ground, she did not die, and stared at Zhou Wen fiercely, and the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand cut off directly.


    Hum!


    A sword sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something bad was happening. The ghost step was launched immediately. When Zhou Wen appeared dozens of meters away, he saw a sword light sweeping past where he was standing. A deep mark of hundreds of meters was cut out.


    It has become the companion pet of the ancient copper sword. At this moment, it is hovering next to the little girl. The purple sword light flashes like a snake with a snake letter.


    "How could this happen?" Zhou Wen looked weird. Once the companion pet signed the contract, it was almost impossible to betray it. In the life of the master, the companion pet would live, and the master would die, and the companion pet would die.


    Although there are some methods, but the contract with the companion pet is torn down at a great cost, but that is also under the premise of human beings. I have never heard that the companion pet can take the initiative to betray, let alone the companion pet. Can be taken away by others and used by others.


    "What is the origin of this little girl?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Zhou Wen''s first thought was to turn around and run away. He has seen the power of the ancient bronze sword. Even the existence of a mythical creature like Guaishan can be killed. Although he has been promoted to an epic level, he is still far from his opponent. .


    Now the bronze sword is in the possession of the girl, fearing that he will launch a horrific offensive next.


    Unsurprisingly, the little girl grabbed the hilt of the ancient sword, and swung the sword directly at Zhou Wen. The purple sword light suddenly broke out, with an indomitable attitude, blocking everything in front of it. All of the two halves in an instant went directly to Zhou Wen.


    That sword light was too fast. After Zhou Wen used the ghost step, he was blessed by the soul of the soul, but it just flew away dangerously.


    I saw that Jianguang rushed thousands of meters away in the forest, and everything in front of it was cut off, including those hard rocks, almost like cutting tofu.

 Chapter 344: Hunt

    The little girl had a brutal strength that was hard to reach by ordinary people. She waved the ancient copper sword and killed her again. The injuries on her body seemed to be very good. This speed of recovery is not as fast as Li Xuan ��s immortal war god. Poor, maybe even stronger.


    Looking at the shocking sword light brought by the ancient copper sword, Zhou Wen did not escape again, and did not retreat. He used the ultimate in ghost walking. While avoiding the sword light, he approached the little girl instead, and the bamboo sword was drawn towards her. Neck.


    If it was a copper ancient sword that fought automatically, Zhou Wen would surely flee how far, but he found that the little girl was holding the copper ancient sword to fight, but felt that there was a chance.


    The little girl has a lot of strength and speed, and coupled with the indomitable sword light of the ancient copper sword, it looks terrible.


    However, she obviously did not understand any combat skills, not even swordsmanship. She was fighting instinctively. She held the ancient copper sword by herself, instead she was not as powerful as the ancient copper sword herself. At least, Zhou Wen saw it. opportunity.


    As a ghost, Zhou Wen has used Dragon Gate Fei Tian Shu, Jiulong Jue, and Gui Bu to the extreme. The vitality problem that had plagued him before has not existed.


    With his soul in his body, he felt that his vitality seemed endless. He could continuously use the vitality skills that consumed huge vitality, such as ghost steps and flying celestial beings, but he could not feel any signs of exhaustion.


    Zhou Wen, whose soul is in the body, is like a plug-in with unlimited skills. Various vitality skills come out at hand, and there is no need to consider the vitality.


    Although facing a huge crisis, Zhou Wen now feels extremely happy, and the feeling of being able to use any kind of vitality skills is really great.


    In the past, he needed various calculations and various savings. Even under the blessing of the Tao, he could only use the intermittent vitality technique intermittently. But now this one technique after another technique seems to be able to continue indefinitely. Never before.


    Now Zhou Wen feels as if he has become an enhanced version of Lan Shi. Lan Shi ��s unlimited vitality skills are combined because the energy skills he chooses are those that consume very little energy, but Zhou Wen can now use All kinds of vitality skills, which consume a lot of energy, are used continuously.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen''s every move seems to be equipped with a booster. The power and speed have been greatly improved, and it is easy to step out, as if being pushed forward by the aircraft''s ejector.


    Now Zhou Wen really wants to take a quick look at the information in the game. What is his own soul? Although he enjoys the benefits of the soul, he ca n��t see what his soul is.


    The figure of Zhou Wen kept flashing around the little girl. Although he could not confront the sword light of the ancient copper sword, but the little girl wielded the ancient copper sword, but he could not kill him. Instead, Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword can be crossed from time to time. The little girl''s body cut blood on her.


    If the power of that ancient copper sword was too strong, Jianguang could almost destroy everything, leaving Zhou Wen sometimes forced to retreat, for he was afraid that the little girl had already been cut by him.


    The little girl also felt that she seemed very dangerous. No matter how she waved the ancient copper sword in her hand, she could not touch Zhou Wen''s body, which made her very angry.


    As soon as the little girl gritted her teeth, dragged the ancient copper sword and ran away.


    Where did Zhou Wen let her run away, she caught up with a bamboo knife.


    This little girl is so vicious and has a shocking terror ability. If she cannot be beheaded today, after she grows up, she will really learn some skills. I am afraid it will be a big trouble. Maybe it will become another in federal history. A scary she-devil.


    Zhou Wen hated being able to chop the little girl under the sword, but the sword light of the ancient copper sword was too strong, which made it difficult for Zhou Wen to directly kill the little girl, that is, because the little girl held it and restricted its power, Zhou Wen could chase Running with little girl.


    If the little girl throws it out directly, let the copper ancient sword attack by herself, for fear of running, you must change to Zhou Wen.


    The little girl obviously did not understand this truth, holding the ancient copper sword and chopping continuously, but failed to hurt Zhou Wen. Instead, Zhou Wen left a deep wound on her body.


    The two men chased and fled, fighting constantly, and soon rushed into the mountains. The ancient copper sword''s shocking sword light cut off some of the hills. The sword light was too amazing.


    What is even more alarming is that the little girl gradually began to imitate Zhou Wen''s body and various skills in the battle. Although she was far worse than Zhou Wen, it was difficult to cause trouble, but she progressed very quickly.


    "What is the origin of this guy? If she is a human being, but how can human beings have such a terrible physical quality and ability? The existence of such a powerful woman in black has been bitten by her without knowing her life, even the bronze ancient sword was forcibly Taken away, this ability is too terrible, it ca n��t be owned by human children. But if she is a heterodimensional creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how is there no breath of other species in her body? It''s a human. "Zhou Wen thought of the dimensional black hole opened by Wang Mingyuan. If this little girl really came out of the dimensional black hole, her origin must be no small matter.


    It''s a pity that all of this is just speculation. Zhou Wen didn''t plan to figure out her origins, but just wanted to beheaded and killed quickly. She couldn''t be allowed to grow up anyway.


    The little girl has suffered multiple injuries, many of which are fatal enough for the average person, but she survives and can continue to fight, and her injuries can heal quickly in battle.


    Now, besides cutting off her head directly, Zhou Wen really doesn''t know what else can kill her.


    Between chasing and escaping, the two have rushed into the mountains, and the little girl was struck by Zhou Wen again, and flew out, her body fell outside a cliff.


    Zhou Wen chased him up directly, and Volley was slashing the little girl''s neck again, giving her no chance to land.


    The little girl was in the air and waved a sword light stiffly, so Zhou Wen had to dodge, like an eagle hovering in the air, escaped the sword light, and rushed again to the little girl fallen to the cliff.


    The little girl obviously did not have the ability to fly, could not borrow in the air, and could no longer dodge. Finally, her face was scared, and she could only desperately wave the ancient copper sword.


    As a flying fairy, Zhou Wen flickered in the air, avoiding the shocking sword light, and finally approached the little girl, chopping her sword on her neck.


    Blood splattered, although the little girl had twisted her neck as much as possible, the wound on the neck was still very scary, and the neck bones were cut into two points.


    Zhou Wenzheng was going to continue to cut the wound, but suddenly felt a horrible force gushing out from under the cliff.

 Chapter 345: death

    I saw many weird vines sticking out from under the cliff, some of them entangled the little girl, and the other vines rolled towards Zhou Wen.


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hands continued to chop, but he just chopped the vine. He could not cut it off. Seeing that the vine was still rolling over him, he could only escape the attack of the vine.


    The little girl had been pulled down by the vine to the cliff, Zhou Wen summoned the poisonous white shadow, her wings fluttered behind her, and she chased the vine down the cliff.


    He wasn''t sure what the vine was, but he knew that the little girl must not be allowed to live, or it would be a serious problem in the future.


    A root vine came towards Zhou Wenjuan, but fortunately, his body matched the poisoned white shadow wings, and avoided the vine''s rolling, and chased the little girl to the cliff.


    The scene below the cliff suddenly surprised Zhou Wen. Under the cliff, there was a huge mushroom almost two or three stories high, or something like ganoderma, anyway, fungus.


    The huge mushroom cover is black, and underneath the mushroom cover, a lot of beards that look like vines are sticking out, that is, those beards entangled the little girl and the ancient copper sword in her hands, and attacked Zhou Wen.


    The little girl was entangled by the mushroom whiskers, which looked very painful. The whiskers were like blood-sucking locusts, wrapped around her, piercing her skin with the tip, and was drawing her blood.


    The ancient bronze sword was entangled by the mushroom, but it was not able to break free.


    "The plant-based dimensional creature can entangle the ancient copper sword and make it inseparable. What the **** is this? There is such a terrible plant-based dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen looked around, not at all Knowing what this place was, he chased the little girl too deeply, and no longer knew where he was in the mountain.


    The mushrooms had to be rolled up, like a net of heaven and earth. Zhou Wen was chopping with a bamboo knife in his hands, and his body was constantly moving, so he barely avoided the rolls of those mushrooms, but he couldn''t help the giant mushroom. Not even close at all.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to be sucked by an adult, she screamed in pain, her body dried up at a very fast speed, she looked extremely distressed, and her face was distorted.


    "Let''s cast a good person in the next life." Zhou Wen frowned slightly, summoned the sword, and his body flickered quickly. He took a chance, waved the sword sword light, and pierced her body directly.


    Although the little girl is dead, Zhou Wen doesn''t need to make up for this sword, but people die and hate, there is no need to watch her die so painfully, and let her rest early.


    Zhou Wenyi sword pierced the little girl''s body. At this time, the little girl might have sucked too much blood from the mushroom, and was on the verge of death. She was slashed into the body by the sword sword of the tyrant and was beheaded.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to turn around and leave here, but suddenly felt the mysterious mobile phone vibrating on his body, and the mobile phone even flew out of his pocket.


    The phone screen lights up automatically, something that has never happened before.


    The last time Zhou Wen''s mobile phone was taken away by the military, the military also checked his mobile phone, but when the mobile phone was checked by the military, it couldn''t be turned on. It seemed to be out of power or broken.


    But now the mobile phone is moving by itself, and I saw the interface of the dead tree on the mobile phone screen. At the same time, the camera on the mobile phone pointed at the beheaded little girl and took a picture automatically.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that the little girl''s body and the ancient copper sword disappeared together, and there was a small flower bud on the dead tree.


    The huge mushroom lost its target, and suddenly became mad. Countless mushrooms had to protrude from under the mushroom cover. I don''t know how many, like the tide, rolled towards Zhou Wen.


    Where did Zhou Wen hesitate? He grabbed the mobile phone suspended in front of him, flew directly into the sky, and walked towards the cliff.


    However, the speed of those roots was even faster than Zhou Wenfei''s, and in an instant he had already caught up with Zhou Wen.


    The overcast wind of the banana fan just blows out some mushrooms, and more mushrooms are rolled up.


    Zhou Wen could only use the golden cicada shelling method, summoned several companion pets that were not usually used, and greeted them with the mushroom whiskers.


    Taking advantage of the time when the mushroom whiskers must be caught by the companion pet, Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, avoiding the clash of other mushroom whiskers, and finally rushed out of the cliff.


    After looking back, I saw those King Kong Luxi and Shi Qilin were caught by the mushroom whiskers, and they were sucked into dregs in a blink of an eye and scattered like smoke.


    "What a terrible plant-dimensioned creature!" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay half a minute, and went straight to the night, only to see that the mushrooms had to rush out like a volcanic eruption, but failed to catch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to fly in the air. After leaving the cliff, he went back. The mushrooms had a limited length and there was no way to chase them out, so Zhou Wen felt relieved.


    After running for dozens of miles, there were no two-dimensional creatures appearing. Zhou Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly looked at the information in the mobile phone.


    Scarlet villain''s information has really changed a lot, which is a little different from Zhou Wen''s legendary level.


    Zhou Wen: Epic-level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Life: Wang Zhi sighs.


    Life Soul: Slayer (primitive).


    Strength: 22 (sun).


    Speed: 22 (track).


    Physique: 22 (sin).


    Vitality: 22 (taboo).


    Toxin: 17.


    Wind attributes: 11.


    Yuanqi and companion pets are still the same. There are no changes. The four basic attributes have become 22. The sin word behind the body, Zhou Wen does not know what it means, but the suffix of the other three attributes is a breakthrough. The suffix obtained after the limit, just don''t know why it would be a sin after breaking through with the teacher''s blood.


    The name of the life soul is the killer, and then looking at the data of the life soul, it is found to be blank and there is no information. Zhou Wen does not know why his life soul has a name of the killer. He is clearly a pacifist. Lovers, don''t like killing at all.


    As for the suffix of the original body, Zhou Wen has known before that the human soul is different from that of the dimension creature.


    The life and soul of a dimensional creature is fixed. What it looks like at birth will not change in the future, but the life and soul of a human can grow.


    The beginning is the initial body, the evolution body is followed by the evolution body, and the re-evolution is the perfect body. At present, the strongest epic life soul among human beings is the perfect body.


    Legend goes that if the perfect body goes further, it may become a myth.


    Of course, this is only a legend. Zhou Wen has not heard of it. Some humans have evolved into mythology.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to stay in the wild for too long. Fortunately, his memory was superb, and he remembered the way when he came, riding a mutant Shizong all the way to a nearby small city.


    When there was a signal, Zhou Wen called An Sheng and asked him what was happening there.

 Chapter 346: Return

    "Master Wen, you should not go to the holy city. This time the holy city has suffered countless deaths and injuries. Wang Mingyuan is too guilty and even the royal family has been implicated. If the royal family had some influence in the Federation, I am afraid that the entire royal family will be finished Now, even so, the Wang family is still in dire straits, and the life is very difficult. As a student of Wang Mingyuan, you are afraid that no one will dare to use you in the future. "An Sheng apparently got the news from the holy city, Said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was silent. He didn''t even care if anyone dared to use him, but Wang Mingyuan''s infamous reputation for fear of being washed away anyway.


    No matter what reason he did that kind of thing, so many lives are really lost because of him, which can''t be washed away anyway.


    "Master Wen, where are you, I will send someone to pick you up, as long as you return to Luoyang, no one in the Federation can move you." An Sheng said again.


    "No, I remember how the road went. I went back on my own." Zhou Wen rejected An Sheng. He thought An Sheng took him on the road. There was no great danger. With his current strength, he should be able to return safely. Luoyang.


    "Okay, then you move faster. Now there is a mess in the holy city. The six major families and the Supervision Bureau can''t spare time and manpower for you, but it will be different after a while. You must return to Luoyang as soon as possible. "Anson said.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen rode on the stone block and headed for Luoyang. Ansheng was right, he had to return to Luoyang as soon as possible.


    In the past, the Supervision Bureau was able to arrest him because of a little suspicion. Now his teacher Wang Mingyuan has committed such a great crime, and they were next to Wang Mingyuan at the time. Zhou Wen didn''t believe that he was killed, so he must return to Luoyang as soon as possible. If that doesn''t work, then he can only escape into the dimension field.


    I didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Zhou Wen rode on the mutant stone rush, faster than the car, but it was too bumpy, and sitting on it was not very comfortable.


    Every day, Zhou Wen was observing the dead tree in the mobile phone, and saw that the flower buds grew up day by day, which was very similar to the situation after Yan Zhen''s death.


    "It seems that the last time Yan Zhen died, he was sucked in by the dead tree, and no one saw his body." Zhou Wen probably understood what was going on, but there was still no way to be sure that this was a good thing. Still bad.


    The dead tree is an unknown horror. Everything in the mobile phone was under the control of Zhou Wen, but now the dead tree seems to be beyond his control.


    Just worrying about these things is useless now, and he can''t throw away his cell phone because of the existence of Shuren.


    "Xia Xianyue, can you tell me what the **** is going on?" Xia Dongyue stared at Xia Xianyue, her eyes full of anger.


    Xia Xianyue is one of Xia''s most promising geniuses to promote myths. Her soul has reached the perfect level, and the mythological accompaniment eggs that Xia''s got from the dimension field have been given to her because of her outstanding performance.


    As a result, Xia Xianyue lived up to expectations. With the massive resources provided by the Xia family, the ancient magic sword was promoted to myth in less than six years.


    It can be said that Xia Xianyue is now the mainstay of the Xia family, but this time Xia Xianyue was seriously injured in the wild and was brought back after being discovered by the Xia family. She saved her life, but she said that the ancient magic sword was gone.


    Xia Xianyue arrived very calmly and said what happened that day.


    "You mean, you were bitten by a two- or three-year-old child, and then went into a coma. After waking up, the ancient magic sword companion pet was gone?" Xia Dongyue couldn''t believe this explanation.


    Xia Xianyue groaned and said, "Now I want to come, that young man is right, the child is really not human."


    "What is that young man''s name and what does he look like? Find him out, as long as he is not dead, he must figure out the truth of the matter." Xia Dongyue said with anger.


    That ��s a mythical companion pet. There are n��t many mythical companion pets in the entire Xia family. A mythical companion pet is gone, so how can he not be annoyed.


    Xia Xianyue knew what Xia Dongyue was doubting, and thinking of the young man, Xia Xianyue said, "I didn''t look carefully at what the young man looked like. After being bitten, I fell into a coma. Now I can''t remember the specifics of that young man It looks like this, but I think it should be very ordinary, without too obvious characteristics. "


    Xia Dongyue was even more annoyed, but there was no other way. Xia Yueyue left his office only after a fire broke out.


    "That young man should be one of Wang Mingyuan''s four students. I don''t know what his name is." Xia Xianyue was also in front of the tower at the time. Of course she knew Zhou Wen, but she didn''t know what Zhou Wen''s name was.


    After returning, Xia Xianyue found the information of the Supervision Bureau, and soon she had determined that the young man she met was Zhou Ming, a disciple of Wang Mingyuan.


    "Forget it, it wouldn''t have happened if I stopped him from beheading that little girl. It would have nothing to do with him. He is already troublesome now, so why should I do more." Xia Xianyue shut down Zhou Wen''s Data, I have no intention to investigate this matter anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang smoothly, Anson and Ouyang Lan both rushed back from Zhuolu, and did not wait for Zhou Wen to enter Luoyang city, and brought him to Ouyang Lan There.


    "You little guy, why is it so bad, Wang Mingyuan doesn''t matter, but it hurts the Wang family and his students." Ouyang Lan sighed with Zhou Wen.


    "How about Hui Haifeng, Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan?" Zhou Wen quickly asked, and he didn''t meet any of them when he came back all the way.


    "Hui Haifeng''s family is innocent. There should be no problem. Now he should be at home. If there is no accident, he should return to the college after a while." Ouyang Lan said.


    "What about Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan?" Zhou Wen realized something was wrong.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Until now, they haven''t heard of them. I don''t know if they died in the mouths of the dimension creatures or escaped and hid.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he was relieved. The two people should not die so easily. As long as they did not fall into the hands of the Supervision Bureau and the six major families, there should still be a chance to meet in the future.


    "Sister Lan, what''s going on with Mule Deer?" Zhou Wen remembered this, and Ouyang Lan and An Sheng both came back. Is there any new progress there?


    "There is no progress. The inner hall is guarded by mythological creatures. Our people cannot enter. Unless Tian Zuo can bring his companion to the past, but Luoyang is not stable now. He cannot leave that long. Luoyang is the next holy city. "Ouyang Lan sighed, apparently she was helpless.


    "It seems I can only rely on myself." Zhou Wen knew that Anjia could not be counted on. He could only find a way to break through the inner hall and find the old principal.


    Although he knew that the old headmaster might have been fierce, but as long as he didn''t see the body for a day, Zhou Wen didn''t give up.

 Chapter 347: killer

    After returning to the college''s dormitory, Zhou Wen has been studying his own soul.


    Most people are promoted to epic level, and after condensing the life soul, they will have a certain sense of the life soul, know the approximate ability of the life soul, and so on.


    But Zhou Wen felt strange about his life and soul. He could feel the existence of the killer, and he could also feel his close connection with himself, but he couldn''t communicate with him.


    It feels like, Zhou Wen''s soul is a lifeless robot, only knowing to do things according to procedures.


    Anyway, this feeling is very weird. Zhou Wen flipped through a lot of epic records in the college and found nothing like this.


    "Why are my life forms and life souls so weird? I can''t read the information of life souls. I can''t even see them. What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen entered the game and tried many times. It seems that his life soul is really immaterial.


    When being attacked, Zhou Wen can feel the existence of the soul on his body, but it will not block any attack, any force will pass through it, directly acting on Zhou Wen, as if it does not exist.


    There is no way for Zhou Wen to command the killer to take the initiative to attack, nor to let the killer use any skills, as if the killer''s role is to passively enhance Zhou Wen''s power and speed, and provide him with unlimited vitality.


    "Why does my life soul and life form seem to be reversed from others? Other people''s life form can provide passive abilities, and life soul can take the initiative to attack. Why does my life soul become passive?" Zhou Wen felt strange. .


    Zhou Wen also hopes that his soul, like the soul doctor, can assist the Dark Doctor and can complete the offense on his own. That is the ideal soul of Zhou Wen.


    In fact, most of the life souls are also like this. They are like the mutant life spirits of the mutant Shi Yan, and they can be attacked and defended, at least like the life souls of Wang Mingyuan, a bottle with healing power.


    However, Zhou Wen''s life soul has no ability to attack on his own, and can only attach to him and provide him with assistance.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try to see how much the killer''s auxiliary effect was to him, so he was going to take a test there. After all, he had been promoted to an epic level, an ordinary tester in the dormitory, and the upper limit was not so large to accurately measure.


    As soon as she stepped out of the Four Seasons Garden, she saw the princess come over.


    "Zhou Wen, do you have time? Can you talk to me?" Said the princess.


    "Teacher, is there anything?" Zhou Wen probably guessed that the princess might be telling him about Wang Mingyuan.


    Sure enough, the princess sighed: "I shouldn''t introduce you to Uncle Ming Yuan. I wanted to learn from you, but didn''t want to hurt you."


    "Tutor you speak a lot. I don''t regret studying with the teacher. No matter how others see him, in my mind, he is always my teacher." Zhou Wenzhengrong said.


    The princess looked at Zhou Wen for a while and determined that Zhou Wen was not joking before shaking her head and grinning: "The person with the blood of a relative is not as good as a student. This world is really different."


    "Teacher, what happened?" Zhou Wen felt that today''s princess is a little different from the princess mentor he knew before.


    The princess shook her head: "Nothing, from tomorrow on, I will no longer be your mentor. Before I left the college, I came to meet you. I wanted to say sorry. Since you don''t mind being an uncle of Ming Yuan, then I''m sorry to say that. "


    "Tutor, are you leaving the college?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Although he didn''t usually like studying, this did not prevent him from thinking that the princess was a good mentor.


    "After Uncle Ming Yuan''s affairs, I can no longer continue to be a mentor at the college. A relative of a monster who has betrayed all humanity. No one can tolerate such a person to continue teaching. The Federation cannot tolerate it. Parents of students It can''t be tolerated either, so my relative of the sinner can only withdraw. "Said the princess sarcastically.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. Wang Mingyuan''s incident was too bad and the impact was too great. This was expected.


    Anyone can say arbitrarily that one person acts and one person takes responsibility, but something really happened, and some effects are unavoidable.


    "This is also good. I always feel that I am not suitable to be a mentor, maybe the battlefield is my home." The princess looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou Wen, study hard, don''t let others look down, after all, both me and Uncle Ming Yuan I taught you. "


    After all, the princess waved her hand and motioned Zhou Wen to say nothing, and then she turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the princess''s departure, Zhou Wen also felt a little uncomfortable. He always believed that the princess was a good mentor.


    "No one is more suitable as a mentor than you." Zhou Wen said to the back of the princess, but unfortunately the princess had gone far and could not hear his words.


    Before Zhou Wen went to the test hall, Li Xuan called and went to the Xuanwen Club''s activity room.


    "Lao Zhou, are you all right?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen looking up and down.


    "What can I do? It''s you, what am I to do?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Our Xuanwen Society has been established for so long, but there are very few activities. This time, it was very difficult to wait for you to come back, so I plan to find all the members and do an activity together." Li Xuan said with a smile ~ www.novelhall. com ~ isn''t it good now? The matter of Wang Mingyuan has just happened. Now the people of the entire Federation know about the matter of Wang Mingyuan. As a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, although Zhou Wen has not been reported by the outside world, he knows a lot in the college, especially these members of the Xuanwen Society. They probably knew that Zhou Wen was studying with Wang Mingyuan.


    "It''s only good now. Only at this time can we see who is a truly trustworthy partner." Li Xuan said with a smile. "I have notified all members and told them that you will come, as long as they can Come a few, I don''t know. "


    "Isn''t it necessary? It''s just a school community, and it''s not a real companion. Why is it so clear?" Zhou Wen said disapprovingly.


    Li Xuan gave a haha ??and said: "We will add a lot of people recently, and it feels very troublesome. I just took this opportunity to kick some of them and saved so much trouble."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. After waiting for a while, several people came one after another, but most of them didn''t come, some took leave for some reason, and some didn''t reply directly, and they didn''t see their figure.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that classical came, and Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong also came.


    Then there are Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu, who had originally developed the Xuanwenhui with twenty or thirty people, but now there are only a few of them.


    "All of us who can come today are our true friends and good brothers of the Xuanwen Society. We don''t say much. Some special events in the future will be indispensable. This is a little benefit in the meeting. I know everyone can''t see it. Yes, but it should be a little bit of my heart and Zhou Wen''s. "Li Xuan gave them some special passes that were prepared, which are some of the dimension fields that students usually can''t enter.


    "Surely there are such good benefits, can you count me as one?" Someone pushed in and walked in.

 Chapter 348: Kill Tiger Prison

    When Zhou Wen met the person who turned out to be Huang Ji, he smiled and said, "Isn''t the senior happy with us?"


    Zhou Wen knew that Huang Ji was a very weird character. Although he was terrible in his cultivation, he never participated in school activities. The student union invited him to be the vice president. He did not go to any society.


    "Do you think I''m joking? If you don''t think I''m in the way, help me with the membership procedures," Huang Ji said.


    "Where did Huang Xuechang say, you join our Xuanwen Club, we are all welcome with both hands, I will handle the procedures for you." Li Xuanda was very happy, originally thinking that only members can be removed today, I did not expect to add another , And also the well-known Huang Ji, it is unexpected surprise.


    "The procedures are entrusted to you, Zhou Wen. Our game samples have been made. Let''s play and see." Huang Ji handed over his phone to Zhou Wen.


    "Have you made it yet?" Zhou Wen was pleased in his heart. He did not expect to have done it in such a short time.


    "It''s just a sample, and the background is Tiger Prison. You play and see how it looks." Huang Ji urged Zhou Wen, obviously looking forward to his evaluation.


    Under the guidance of Huang Ji, Zhou Wen opened a degree icon and quickly entered the game screen.


    "How?" Huang Ji asked impatiently.


    Zhou Wen looked at the game screen and the game characters, and his expression became strange. How does this game screen look like the Three Kingdoms of the arcade game in ancient times? It is a horizontal version of the arcade game.


    Zhou Wen can only use one word to describe the game screen, it is rough, it is really rough.


    "After all, it''s just a sample. Should it be better in the future?" Zhou Wen could only comfort himself like this.


    Li Xuan and others came around to see what games Zhou Wen and Huang Ji were playing. Zhou Wen had to control the characters to try the operation. The operation was smooth. The characters designed four skills, which are more common in the college. Skills are generally easy to obtain.


    The operation feeling is also okay, and the monster in the game is the demonized soldier of Hujiaoguan. Although the shape is a bit rough, but you can see that it is the appearance of the demonized soldier.


    However, the enchanted soldier in the game is a bit stupid. Although the attack mode is the same as the real enchanted soldier, it is not as intelligent as the real enchanted soldier.


    It was easy to kill a few demon soldiers, and they didn''t go far, and found that there was no way ahead.


    "Where is this going?" Zhou Wen looked at Huang Ji.


    "This is a sample. The map is so big. What do you think?" Huang Ji asked Zhou Wen with a look of anticipation.


    "I invested 1.5 million, so you let me see such a thing?" Zhou Wen wanted to point at Huang Ji''s nose and ask him, where does this game look like 1.5 million?


    However, when they saw Li Xuan, they all looked at themselves. Zhou Wen could only bite his back molars and said, "Yes, keep working hard, I am looking forward to the day when the game really comes out in the future."


    I have already voted. It ��s too late to say anything. In order to highlight his game-playing people, I had to break my teeth and swallow them.


    Huang Ji thought that Zhou Wen was really looking forward to his game, and said excitedly: "I knew you would like it, you can rest assured that I will speed up the progress. The first map to be prepared is Huolaoguan, etc., etc. After that, it will add a variety of common qi skills in our college, so that students can choose their own qi skills to play. It will also add various skills and behavior patterns that will be used as BOSS and will be used to demonize All are added. As long as other students play our game, they can have a comprehensive understanding of the enchanted soldiers and enchantments ... "


    Zhou Wen no longer holds much hope for Huang Ji. It seems that his game production level is not as high as his repair.


    However, the money has already been spent, and Zhou Wen does not really want to play the game, so he can only bite his teeth and agree, expressing great expectations.


    Huang Ji was very happy, and his enthusiasm became more and more high. After completing the enrollment procedures, he went back to study and make games.


    "Lao Zhou, I think the game seems a little too simple." Although Li Xuan usually only played a passing time to watch what it was, he also saw that the game screen was too bad.


    Zhou Wen had to help Huang Ji to speak: "The important thing is not the game screen, but the game content. In the future, the game will add all the dimension fields in the academy as a copy, and when you play the game, you can understand the behavior patterns and various aspects of those dimension creatures. This skill is still very beneficial. "


    "Is that so?" Li Xuan and several others expressed doubts.


    Although the current level of technology is not much improved compared with more than ten years ago, the level of three-D games is quite mature. The level of games in the arcade era like Huang Ji is not good at all.


    But they don''t play games very much, and don''t think much about it.


    Wang Lu seemed to be interested in this, and after Zhou Wen made the game, he passed her a play.


    After the princess left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the college assigned a new tutor to take their class, but Zhou Wen has been promoted to the epic level, and the rank of the tutor is already the same, those teaching content used to teach ordinary students , Is useless to him.


    What''s most useful for Zhou Wen in the college is the huge database and those fields of different dimensions, so usually it''s fine, Zhou Wen is getting crazy copying games.


    Entering the copy of the Tiger Prison, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to rush towards the gate of the Tiger Prison, and the mutant stone sitting down was so prestigious that all the nearby Demonized Soldiers and Demonized Generals were directly reflected by the light emitted from its eyes Kill, or summon large swarms of ground spears, and pierce groups of demonic soldiers.


    The arrow flew, and the ray of mutated Shiya shot violently, colliding with the arrow, and it suddenly exploded, his eyes burst, and the arrow broke apart.


    The Scarlet villain continued to rush forward, and a large arrow rain flew over. I saw a gray-white stone dragon appeared on the head of Shi Yan. The stone dragon sprayed a large gray smoke, and Arrow Rain encountered the smoke and immediately went one after another. The petrochemical shattered and fell to the ground.


    The Scarlet villain didn''t take any action at all, and the mutant Shimao jumped up and jumped to Chengguan.


    The black armored general at the city gate pulled up Fang Tianhua''s halberd with his horrible magic flame and smashed it towards the scarlet villain on the back of the mutant Shiyan.


    Zhou Wen summoned the sword, and the big sword and Fangtian Huaji fought. Just listening to it, Fangtian Huaji was swung open, and the Ba Jian also deviated from the trajectory, and no one could take advantage.


    However, in the next second, Zhou Wen had already used the flying celestial celestial body, and the sword and man became one, turning into a sword sword and cutting to the black general.


    The black armor general''s magic flame soared into the sky, waving Fang Tianhua''s halberd to cover the left block and right block, as if giving birth to three heads and six arms, he actually blocked this move.


    "What a great demon will be!" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 349: Hulaoguan BOSS

    After he was promoted to the epic level, although the attributes have not been improved too much, but the sword and the celestial flying fairy, and the blessing of the killer''s life and soul, the ordinary epic level can''t stop his sword power.


    The demonization of the black armor will be able to block his flying sword outside the sky, and the weird blade is not cut off, which makes Zhou Wen somewhat surprised.


    But Zhou Wen''s strongest now is not the heavenly flying fairy, but the infinite heavenly flying fairy.


    The mutant stone cricket rushed to kill those demonic soldiers who jumped up. The scarlet figure flickered, and the ghost walked into the distance. Feixian Tianxian took one move, and saw the sky and the sword danced wildly, constantly slashing the black armor. general.


    Although the black armor general was extraordinary in strength, he was able to block a move outside the sky, but his vitality skills could not be used continuously like Zhou Wen. In the middle of the gap, Zhou Wen Yijian was cut into the helmet and armor connection Office.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen thought that even if the sword could not be killed, he must be able to take it seriously, but who knew that the magic flame on the body of the black armor turned into a demon with three heads and six arms. Among the six arms of the demon, holding three The Fangtian painting halberd condensed from the handle magic flame, and one of the Fangtian painting halberd blocked the sword.


    Although the Fangtian Huaji condensed by the demon flame was chopped, the black armored general escaped, and the broken Fangtian Huaji quickly re-formed.


    Scarlet villain fighting with the black armor general is tantamount to facing the black armor general and the three heads and six arms of the soul at the same time, he could not win him for a while.


    However, the infinite ghost step and the heavenly flying fairy were too perverted. With the help of the life soul, the black armored general just resisted a dozen consecutive strokes and was chopped to death by Zhou Wen.


    "Slay the epic creature Tiger Prisoner and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen saw a crystal burst from the body of the dead black armor general, picked it up and looked at it, it was a 31-point power attribute crystal, and immediately let the Scarlet villain absorb it, raising the power attribute to 31 points.


    Mutant Shimao is still wanting to kill among the demonized soldiers. Zhou Wen didn''t bother him, and rushed directly into the tiger prison. He wanted to see what was in the tiger prison.


    However, Zhou Wen killed the entire city prison, but found nothing else, except the tiger prisoner, never encountered that level of dimension creatures.


    "Surprising, is this the only way in Huoliaoguan?" Zhou Wen felt a little surprised.


    Although the Tiger Demon will be really strong, it should be a top-level epic creature, but if it is only so, then the Academy has no reason to break through the Tigers.


    No matter how strong the tiger prisoner will be, it will not be able to withstand the siege of epic powerhouses.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought that there was something wrong. After entering the city, he killed many unknown soldiers and magic generals, but did not burst out the dimension crystal, which is quite abnormal.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the hints in the game. It seemed that nothing special was found. He kept prompting to kill the enchanted soldiers and enchanted generals, but nothing broke.


    Zhou Wen rushed for a while and felt that something was wrong. No matter how he killed, the number of demons and demons in the city did not seem to decrease.


    Zhou Wen deliberately summoned the plantain immortal and let her and the mutant Shizang kill together, but there will still be a large number of demonized soldiers and demonizations coming.


    This is that Zhou Wen has unlimited vitality, and if he is replaced by an ordinary epic powerhouse, he will be tired of coping.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed that the demonized generals and demonized soldiers actually came from the gate of the city gate.


    With a move in his heart, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Villain and killed the other side of the city gate.


    When I saw Chengmen Pass from a distance, I saw a person standing on top of it. Zhou Wen was certain that when he killed him, he had never seen the person at Chengmen Pass.


    Zhou Wen believes that he will never read it wrong, because that person is completely different from the ordinary demonized soldier and demonization. He does not wear equipment such as armor, but instead wears a commoner''s clothing. It looks like a robe, but it''s a little different.


    The man stood with the gate closed, wearing a mask of evil spirits on his face, and could not see what his true face looked like. He only reached out and looked into his pocket, as if he had pulled out something, and spread it out into the city.


    Zhou Wen saw it clearly this time. What he sprinkled out was a handful of black beans. After seeing those beans on the ground, they turned into enchanted soldiers. Among them, some special beans became magic.�� ���� The will.


    "Is this the legendary bean-spreading soldier?" Zhou Wen was stunned, and then he felt a joy again. If he exploded the weird man, maybe he could burst out the vitality of tearing beans into a soldier.


    Ordinary enchanted soldiers and enchanted will naturally not be Zhou Wen''s opponent. Zhou Wen killed a blood path and rushed towards the gate.


    The monster with a mask of evil spirits sprinkled a few more beans. When he saw that the demonized soldier and the demon would not stop the scarlet villain, he didn''t sprinkle it again. I saw that he took out two more things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a pair of scissors And a stack of yellow paper.


    The weird man held the scissors in one hand and the yellow paper in one hand. When he saw a few clicks, he cut the yellow paper into a human shape and threw it into the sky.


    I saw the yellow paper flying away, and when those yellow papers fell down, they turned into tiger prisoners.


    A dozen tiger prisoners immediately surrounded Zhou Wen''s path and rushed to Zhou Wen from all sides.


    Zhou Wen moved horizontally, avoiding several Fangtian painting halberds, and cut off his sword at the same time, colliding with Fangtian painting halberds by a tiger prisoner, and then he was surprised to find that these yellow paper cut out The tiger prisoner will be comparable to the real tiger prisoner in speed and strength.


    What is even more incredible is that three dozen six-armed demon souls appeared on the bodies of the dozen tiger prisoners.


    "I''m going, who is that weird one? This ability is too abnormal, right?" Zhou Wen was taken aback. He was the first time to see such vitality skills.


    If you just cut out a paper person and come out, you can reach the level of a tiger prisoner, which is simply unthinkable.


    "Is that weird one mythical?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly in his heart. At the same time, he also knew why no one could go out and live alive after entering Huguan Pass. There was such a perverted guarding Huguan Pass that it was not easy to go out alive.


    "Shoot people first and horses first, capture thieves first, and kings. It would be useless to kill these paper-man-made tiger prisoners. It would be better to rush directly to kill that weird." After the siege of the tiger prisoner, he wanted to fly from the sky to the city gate.


    But I saw the strange man holding a triangular flag in his hand and waving it to the sky. There were suddenly dark clouds in the sky, and lightning bolted down and fell on the **** villain. The **** villain was suddenly numb from the air. Fell down.

 Chapter 350: Technique

    More than a dozen tiger prisoners will rush up at once, trying to slash the Scarlet villain to death.


    The mutant stone charm roared, and the petrified dragon''s soul sent out a large amount of gray smoke, so that several tiger prisoners would have to wave Fangtian Huaji to meet the gray smoke. On the other side, the plantain immortal opened a mouthful of wind, and immediately blow out half of the tiger prisoners and slammed into the city wall.


    The Scarlet villain was struck by a lightning strike, but fortunately he did not die. He immediately used the ghost step to avoid the attack of the tiger prisoner.


    The monster with a mask of evil spirits closed at the gate, took out a stack of yellow paper, cut it into a human shape again, and spread it again, and saw more than a dozen tiger prisoners suddenly fall down.


    Who can bear it? A tiger prisoner will be the top epic creature. Now there are about thirty here. Zhou Wen is one enemy and thirty. If it is not for life, there are two powerful companions. I''m afraid he died long ago.


    "Plantain immortal ... come ..." Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to reach out and took the plantain immortal into his hand, holding the fan handle, fiercely inciting several times.


    In the past, due to the limitation of the vitality, it was necessary to take a break for one time after the initiation, and it was almost the second time when the energy was returned. Now it is crazy to instigate. There is no need to worry about the energy consumption.


    Although used by Zhou Wen, the overcast wind is not as strong as the plantains themselves, but it can not be held a lot of times. The fans slammed in all directions, and the overcast winds rushed out, throwing away the tiger prisoners and flying to each other. Bumped together, or hit a building, and knocked the building down a lot.


    The sword in Zhou Wen''s other hand cut out without hesitation, and cut off the head of the tiger prisoner in the air.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    One by one, the tiger demon with a beheaded head sprayed white smoke on his body, turned into a paper man, and fell on the ground without exploding.


    Obviously, the tiger prisoners transformed by these paper people are not real dimensional creatures, but just the weird vitality skills.


    Seeing that the Tiger Demon would be killed, many strangers began to cut paper again. Where did Zhou Wen give him a chance, the wings of the poisonous white shadow behind him vibrate at the same time, the flashing skills started at the same time, flashing to the city gates closed, a trick The flying fairy outside the sky wanted to chop that weird under the sword.


    But the weird man reached out and tossed, a rope rose like a stick, and a cloud appeared over his head.


    The weird man pulled the end of the rope and was brought into the black cloud by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s sword was chopped on the black cloud, and the horrible sword light cut the black cloud directly, but the strange man''s shadow was missing.


    The next second, I saw the shadow of a weird man on the roof of a small building in the city. The yellow paper flying in the weird hand, and more than a dozen cut-out tiger prisoners would fall down. Zhou Wen.


    "Who the **** is this guy? He has terrible and weird abilities." Zhou Wen rushed to the past with a banana planner, and Banana fiercely instigated, and the tiger prisoner who rushed over would fly away.


    This time Zhou Wen lazy to kill those tiger prisoners transformed by yellow paper, killing is useless, a piece of yellow paper will not explode.


    So Zhou Wen rushed directly to the freak on the top of the building, and Ba Jian cut out a magic star wheel, and the freak ducked away from the magic star wheel, but did not want the magic star wheel to fly back up again, and immediately chopped on the freak. on.


    Zhou Wen saw the weird man cut in half, and he was glad, but he saw a white smoke from the weird body, which turned into a two-half humanoid yellow paper and fluttered down.


    On the ridge of the gate building on the other side, the weird appeared again and sprinkled yellow paper, turning it into a tiger prisoner again.


    Zhou Wen fought against the weirdo in the Huoliao Pass, but the war fought, and either the bean soldiers or the paper generals were killed, and there were no benefits.


    I want to kill that freak, but the freak''s incredible vitality skills are just like a trick, even if Zhou Wen''s sword cuts off his head, the freak that is cut next second will turn into yellow paper, really She appeared in another place.


    "No more, continue, although my vitality will not be consumed, but my body is about to die." Zhou Wen only felt that the whole body was exhausted and his muscles were sore and painful.


    Although the vitality is enough, but the body has been kept in such a high-intensity vitality technique, the muscles are about to tear.


    Zhou Wen could only withdraw from the tiger prison first, and wanted to kill the final boss of the tiger prison. It seemed that he would not be able to do so for a while. Unless he could find his weakness, he could be beheaded and killed. Only brute force was used. It is impossible to kill him.


    Although he was unable to kill the monster with a demon mask, Zhou Wen was able to surpass the Tiger Prison alive, which is a rare and powerful existence in the epic level. If he changed to a general epic level, he might not be able to survive a few.


    After exiting the game, Zhou Wen checked the information online.


    The materials of the academy have no records about strange people. Zhou Wen also checked the historical data of Hulaoguan and found that this period of history is vague ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only some folk romances have relatively clear records.


    However, the records in those romances are basically generals who appear in Hulaoguan, and those who do not have such fine channel skills appear.


    However, there are some legendary characters in the romance, which seem to have such abilities, such as Yu Ji, Zuo Ci, and Nanhua Lao Xian, etc., as well as the Zhang Jiao taught by Nan Hua Lao Xian, and the more deified Nandou and Beidou. It seems possible.


    However, these materials did not help Zhou Wen''s slaying of the demon mask monsters. After all, there is no way in the book to write about their Taoism.


    Zhou Wen probably made a comparison, and felt that the odd man was Zuo Ci or Nanhua Laxian. The odds are relatively high. Zuo Ci is good at Qi Men Jia Jia, and he is best at all kinds of weird techniques.


    Nan Hua Lao Xian''s veins in the romance seem to be representative of spells and other spells.


    Zhou Wen researched for a while, so that he found several ways to deal with paper warriors on the Internet. The most direct one is to attack with water. The paper people are most afraid of water. It is said that as long as it rains, those paper warriors will be useless.


    But how can it rain in the game? The real way to tell the story is to find a companion pet that can spray water. As long as it can break the weird paper man''s avatar, he can''t use the paper man''s avatar to kill him. He is more likely.


    In addition to the paper man''s avatar, the weirdo also has a skill to climb into the clouds along the rope, and then disappears. Zhou Wen checked it online. This technique is also recorded. In legend, this technique is called a fairy. Sorry, it has been lost for a long time, and there is no way to crack it.


    After much deliberation, in the end, Zhou Wen still decided to put the boss in Tiger Prison first. This guy is too difficult to kill. When he gets a companion pet that can spray water, try it. Zhou Wen first goes to the ant''s nest to kill the gold. The flying ants went.

 Chapter 351: Kill the golden flying ants

    Ant City is already familiar to Zhou Wen. He doesn''t need to do it at all, but the mutant stone cricket under his seat can solve the large group of black-winged ants and those who can''t fly.


    The low-level crystals that burst out have been of little use. The accompanying eggs that burst out were fed by Zhou Wen as snacks to his pets.


    The tyrant Bi Meng is too edible, and his appetite alone is comparable to the plantain and the silver winged spider, and it is still a fetal grade, and the hunger reminder often pops out of the mobile phone makes Zhou Wen a headache.


    "Caifan was so edible. If it was promoted to myth, wouldn''t it really have swallowed Qianshan?" Zhou Wen was a little worried that he would be able to afford this guy in the future.


    I saw my old friend Golden Flying Ant again. It has not changed at all, but Zhou Wen is not the same as Zhou Wen who was killed by it in the past.


    The ghost step and the flying fairy in the sky, the sword almost cut the body of the golden flying ant into several sections. The golden flying ant that looked so powerful before can''t stop even Zhou Wen''s sword. It depends on it for survival. Speed ??has no effect at all in front of Guibu and Tianwai Feixian.


    "After killing the epic biological gold queen, a dimension crystal was discovered."


    I saw a golden crystal burst out from the body of the dead golden queen, and Zhou Wen took it in his hand before it fell into the honey pond.


    It turned out to be a crystal of vitality technology. Inside the golden dimensional crystal, there was a light and shadow of a golden flying ant, but I did not know which kind of vitality technology of the golden queen.


    Reached out and dug a bunch of ant honey in the honey pond, tasted it in the mouth, the taste was very good, and a warm current entered the body, but these ant honeys are now useless to Zhou Wen, and there is no way to increase it. His vitality.


    Let the plantain fairy eat some, seeing the plantain fairy seems to like it very much, Zhou Wen''s heart moved, summoned the tyrant Bemon, and let it eat ant honey.


    The tyrant Beamon was not polite at all. He lowered his head and buried his head in the honey pond to drink. Then he saw that the ant honey in the bees dropped rapidly and ate half. The tyrant Beamon was full and did not continue to devour.


    This is a rare situation, and a big stomach king like Tymon, even has enough time to eat.


    "These honey ants are very good for feeding the companion pets. After that, their food has fallen away." Zhou Wen was happy, and as long as he brushed the gold flying ants a few times in the future, he didn''t worry that there was no food to feed the tyrant Bemon. A big problem.


    Selective absorption and refining of the vitality technology crystals that burst out of the golden queen queen, but it was suggested that the light properties are insufficient, and 7 points of light properties are required to be able to refining.


    Where Zhou Wen came from, the light attribute suddenly felt a little depressing. Many of the epic-level vitality techniques required attributes, even the vitality tactics. Unlike before, they could be refined and absorbed.


    Looking at the white cocoon suspended in the sky, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and pulled his sword to cut it off. After opening the white cocoon, he saw the creature inside the white cocoon again.


    She curled up in the white cocoon as before, but when Zhou Wen saw her, she was startled, because he felt that the creature inside the white cocoon seemed to have grown up a lot, and even the wings behind her seemed to change. It''s a lot bigger and doesn''t look as tender as before.


    "She''s growing up?" Zhou Wen felt a little surprised.


    Dimensional creatures in the game are like NPCs. No matter how many times Zhou Wenlai comes, their behavior patterns and levels are the same and will not change.


    But the creatures in the white cocoon are growing up, which is a bit scary.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to use the sword to chop the creature in the cocoon, but she had opened her eyes. She had her hands on her knees and buried her face in her arms. She tilted her head side by side, exposing a side face and a Eyes, looked at Scarlet Villain.


    Huh!


    Scarlet villain''s body exploded directly, and the game screen went dark.


    "How can this guy be so strong? Is my strength so strong that she can''t stop her?" Zhou Wen was horrified. This may be the most terrible dimension creature he has ever seen.


    Neither the nine black dragons, the white dragons under the dragon well, or even the two mythical creatures in the temple cannot be compared with the creatures in the white cocoon.


    At least those other mythical creatures haven''t been able to kill the Scarlet villain with one eye.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t expect to be able to kill the creatures in the white cocoons. The golden queen and honey pond were his main goals this time, and they were considered to have completed the task.


    Because the Scarlet Man died, the vitality crystal of the golden queen was also wiped out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care, hesitated a bit. After the blood was reborn, he started a copy of Longmen Grottoes and went to Laolong Cave.


    The creatures in the white cocoon are so horrible, and when Wang Mingyuan was transformed into a dimensional creature, there was obviously a white cocoon breath guarded by the white dragon on his body. Zhou Wen did not know what Wang Mingyuan did to the white cocoon, so he wanted to go and see.


    With his current strength, as long as it is not too close to Bailong, there should not be much danger.


    After descending from Longjing, Zhou Wen dived quietly all the way to the White Dragon Stone Pillar, but the sight he saw in the eyes surprised Zhou Wen slightly.


    Bailong is still coiling on the stone pillar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the white cocoon on the stone pillar is gone.


    "Why not? Is it true that the teacher really took the white cocoon, or chopped off the creature in the white cocoon? But even if he took the white cocoon, the white cocoon in the game should be there. Unless the white cocoon has the only attribute, whether in the game or in reality, as long as the white cocoon is taken away or the creature inside the white cocoon is killed, there will never be any more. "Zhou Wen thought about it and thought This is a more reasonable guess, otherwise there is no way to explain why the white cocoon disappeared.


    "Teacher, what did you do with the white cocoon?" Zhou Wen still had some doubts in his mind, not knowing how Wang Mingyuan used the white cocoon to become a two-dimensional creature.


    Not afraid to alarm Bai Long, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and quietly withdrew from Longjing.


    "The ant''s nest has been cleared, and only one last boss has been killed in Hulaoguan. Next, let''s go to the bat cave of Mule Deer first, and brush some more crystals in the bat cave first, and put my four basic attributes. Ascend and try again in the temple. Although they may not be able to kill the two mythical creatures, you can try to find their weaknesses. As long as you can find the weaknesses, even if it is a mythical creature, there is not necessarily the possibility of beheading. . "Zhou Wen entered the copy of Zhuolu and began his crazy brushing career.


    The attributes of epic creatures are from 21 to 41, but in fact only mythological creatures can reach 41. The average attribute of ordinary epic creatures is 40. This is still the case of a certain attribute mutation explosion. In fact, most of the Epic creature properties can reach 36 and 37, which is already pretty good.


    Except for the speed crystallization of ordinary bats, which can burst 36 points, the crystals of other properties are relatively low. Only the poisonous white shadow can burst 40 points of crystallization, which is also Zhou Wen''s main goal.

 Chapter 352: See each other

    Brushing monsters is boring. Brushing the same monster at least a dozen hours a day is even more boring. For another person, I am afraid that I have brushed up and vomited. Zhou Wen has been brushing constantly, basically except for sleeping. I have n��t stopped, and I did n��t waste time brushing my teeth.


    For a few days, Zhou Wen almost stayed out of the house. Like the ancient lady in ancient times, the door was closed and the door was closed.


    Attributes are slowly improving, but the soul of the killer has never meant to evolve.


    The evolution of life and soul is ever-changing. Everyone needs to find their own way of life and soul evolution. Some life souls only need to absorb attribute crystals to evolve. Some life souls evolve in battle. Some life souls need special materials. Assistance can evolve.


    In short, there are no two identical souls in the world, nor are there exactly the same evolutionary methods.


    Zhou Wen tried to use attribute crystals, or fight with the killer, but nothing improved, the killer is still the original body.


    "I was so anxious that I was able to be promoted to the epic level at the age of seventeen. My speed is already amazing. Most people want to be promoted to the epic level. I am afraid that they will be after the age of thirty. Those geniuses generally have to finish college. I can''t be promoted to epic level until I''m 20 years old. By contrast, my promotion speed has been abnormal. "Zhou Wen comforted himself in this way.


    But he also knew in his heart that although his promotion had been quick and fast, it was still not enough. He was still unable to enter the Mule Deer battlefield and find the whereabouts of the old principal.


    Moreover, the dimension field may lose its binding force at any time. At that time, the epic combat power will not be low, but it will definitely not be strong.


    When the attribute was crystallized, Zhou Wen tried to switch to several other types of life, and found that when switching to other types of life, the killer''s soul cannot be summoned, and there is no way to use it again, obviously the killer''s soul Can only cooperate with Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    When using several other vitality tactics, there is only life and no soul.


    Zhou Wen remembered that the last time he went to look at the inscription, he condensed his life style. This time, Zhou Wen first went to the Vulcan Terrace to look at the ancient emperor''s scripture, but disappointed Zhou Wen, and re-read the ancient inscription. The result was no response at all.


    Zhou Wen did not give up, went to Laojun Mountain to see the inscription, went to the small Buddhist temple to see the small Prajna Domitami, and looked at the Demon Period on the copper lamp. The results were the same, no response at all.


    "Isn''t there a way to simulate the vitality tactics of the miraculous scriptures?" Zhou Wen thinks it is very possible. After all, it is only simulated, not actually trained into the vitality tactics. It is like a castle in the air. There is no foundation and cohesion. It''s normal to lose your soul.


    Although I think this is normal, but I can''t help but feel a bit lost. It is a pity that the four life forms are so useless. After all, the four life forms have their own characteristics. If they can condense the life soul, they must also be very distinctive. Life soul.


    However, since the soul cannot be condensed, Zhou Wen didn''t think much about it anymore. He still brushes up the attribute crystals every day, try to improve the attributes first, and then find out how to evolve the killer.


    On this day, Zhou Wen was swiping a copy. The phone suddenly rang, glanced at the caller ID, and found that it was a strange number.


    After being connected, a magnetic man voice came from the phone: "Is it Zhou Wen?"


    "I''m Zhou Wen, who are you?" Zhou Wen was a little impressed with the voice, but he never remembered where he heard it.


    "I''m Li Mobai, Li Xuan''s second brother. We''ve seen it at auction before." Li Mobai said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, wondering what Li Mobai was looking for.


    "Are you free recently? I want to make an appointment to talk to you." Li Mobai said.


    "Sorry, my studies are very busy and I don''t have much time." Zhou Wen hung up the phone directly after speaking.


    Li Mobai and Li Xuan are hostile. Since Zhou Wen regards Li Xuan as a friend, naturally he can no longer be involved with Li Mobai.


    Although Zhou Wen hadn''t dealt with Li Mobai, just looking at his means, he knew that this person was terrible, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible for Li Xuan to play together with his two friends who betrayed him.


    Zhou Wenlai is a very lazy person, so he doesn''t want to bother to deal with such people.


    But the ringtone of the mobile phone soon rang again. Zhou Wen glanced at the same number as before.


    The first time Zhou Wen didn''t answer, but Li Mobai called a second time. Zhou Wen thought about it and connected the phone. He was going to tell Li Mobai not to call again.


    But without waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, Li Mobai said a sentence first: "Do you want to know Mr. Ouyang and their experts, what did they study on the battlefield of Zhuolu?"


    When Zhou Wen reached the words, he couldn''t say anything at once, and frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Li Mobai continued: "The Commonwealth has invited a lot of experts to do research in Zhuolu. In addition to Mr. Ouyang, there are also leaders who are almost inferior to him in various fields ~ www.novelhall.com ~ , Don''t you think the top federal officials want nothing? "


    "No matter what their purpose is, there is no need to pursue it now." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you are wrong. In fact, Mr. Ouyang has already harvested a lot, digging a lot of things from the Mule Deer battlefield, and there are some inferences. These things, the federal garrison in Mule Devil did not tell you ? "Li Mobai said.


    "Have you finished talking? If you have finished talking, so be it, don''t call me again." Zhou Wen was about to hang up after he said it.


    Even if Li Mobai was telling the truth, then Zhou Wen could have An Sheng check it. There is no need to have anything to do with Li Mobai.


    "Do you know there is a locked companion pet on the fourth floor of the Crystal Shop?" Li Mobai said suddenly.


    "What?" Zhou Wen pretended to be skeptical.


    "Want to know the origin of the companion pet? Would you like to know its relationship with Mr. Ouyang? I''ll be waiting for you at Ximen of your college at 8 this evening, and I''ll see you there."


    Zhou Wen looked at the mobile phone, and thoughts flashed in his mind: "What the **** does Li Mobai want to do? He has thrown so many bait, but just want to meet me?"


    Zhou Wen groaned for a while, made a phone call to Li Xuan, and then told Li Mobai what he was looking for.


    "You want to go?" Li Xuan was silent for a moment before saying a word.


    "I really want to know the answers to those questions." Zhou Wendao said.


    "Then go, but you have to be careful, my second brother is really terrible." Li Xuan said.


    "I know." Zhou Wen knew what Li Xuan was worried about, but he couldn''t have avoided Li Mobai all his life. It would be better to meet Li Mobai and see what Li Mobai wanted to do.

 Chapter 353: Stoneware Tanmaru

    Summer is almost over, and the daytime is not so long. At eight o''clock in the evening, the sky has darkened, and the antique wrought-iron street lights outside the college fence have also turned on.


    Ximen is a side entrance to the sunset college. It is not as elegant as the main entrance, but it is not too small. Zhou Wen showed the pass to the gatekeeper. After walking out of the west gate, he saw a garden path about three meters wide. Li Mobai stood there. Under a street light, holding a mobile phone in his hand, I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    "Li Mobai, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wen approached Li Mobai and asked directly.


    Li Mobai put down his mobile phone and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Wang Mingyuan betrayed humanity and entered a different dimension. Although this is his personal choice, it has affected the Wang family and your students. It is okay to have a home in Luoyang to protect you. But you ca n��t stay in Luoyang for a lifetime, or you can leave it behind forever. Once you leave Luoyang, the future is not so good. No matter what you do, you will be labeled as a traitor student, and everyone will use colored eyes. Look at you, no matter what you do, it will be harder than others. "


    "Can''t I stay in Luoyang all the time?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Although he did intend to leave Luoyang after graduation, it is naturally impossible to say this to Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai smiled slightly: "If you are such a person, you will not be my third brother''s friend. My third brother''s vision is terrible, what he does is vague, and he thinks it is free and easy, but it is just Escaping the problem. There are only two people who are willing to be friends with him. One is to covet his identity as the third member of the Li family and want to take advantage of him; and the other is to really pay no attention to him and want to pay him. This friend''s. "


    "If you want to take advantage, then you should take advantage of your home, but you haven''t done that. Although I don''t want to believe that the third child can have such good luck, you really belong to the latter. One doesn''t want to take advantage. How can people stay in Luoyang? "Li Mobai said.


    "What you said is like you didn''t say it. Most people''s friends only have these two situations, either one or two." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Mobai shook his head: "It seems that you are as simple as Li Xuan. No wonder you can be friends. In fact, except for the playmates who grew up together, the friends you can make after entering a society are all based on interests. It is a hub. In other words, if you have a value that is valued by others, others will choose to be close to you, and then you can slowly build a so-called friendship. The youngest man has always been confused and thinks that he is clever. In fact, he is just trying to hide his ears Continue this way, the real strong will not be willing to meet with him, naturally can not become friends, and are willing to approach him, mostly just covet his financial rights. "


    "Can''t there be friends with the same love and interest?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, if you are a golfer, you have to play football before others will find you. This is your value; if it is an antique collection circle, you must first understand the collection or have a collection before you can enter that. Circle, this is also your value. If you do n��t have any value, why do people want to play football with you, and why do they talk to you about collection? ��Li Mobai said.


    "What on earth do you want to say?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, Li Mobai said nothing wrong, but Zhou Wen always felt as if there was something wrong and could not fully agree.


    "Just a casual chat. I invite you today, mainly to make a deal with you." Li Mobai said.


    "What transaction?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Our Li family has some relations at the high level of the Federation. I happen to know some news about the Mule Deer battlefield. If you are interested in these news, I want to ask you to do me a favor." Li Mobai said with a smile.


    "You first asked me to do something." Zhou Wen didn''t ask what Li Mobai''s news was.


    Li Mobai smiled and said, "I''ll probably tell you about it first. At the beginning, the dimension field of the Mule Deer Battlefield had not yet been opened. Someone found a stone object in the Mule Deer Battlefield. The stone ware contained a Dan pills. Dan Wan did the test, but only a small amount of Dan Wan powder promoted a companion pet of all fetuses to the legendary class. "


    After a pause, Li Mobai went on to say, "The people of the Federation have acted in ways that you have heard about. Someone soon recruited so-called volunteers and conducted human tests. The end was exaggerated. The old man, after using a small amount of Danmaru powder, looks like he is old and young, his hair becomes black and his skin becomes tight. After testing, his bone age seems to return to about 30 or 40 years old, and then all the data of the body are large. The increase has reached the peak level of all fetal grades. And the Danmaru powder he uses is very small and almost negligible. Do you say that someone will not care about such things? But at that time, the Mule Deer battlefield had not opened up the dimension space. The senior officials of the Federation sent someone over to find the place where the stone tools were located, to see if there were more, but it is impossible to dig randomly as the size of the roe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So there is Mr. Ouyang Lao And others. "


    Zhou Wen just listened quietly. What Li Mobai could tell him now should not be a secret.


    Sure enough, Li Mobai paused, then went on to say, "The expedition has actually been in Zhuolu for a long time and has had some gains. Mr. Ouyang Lao once returned to Luoyang halfway. According to my investigation, after he returned to Luoyang, He didn''t even go to An''s house, he only went to one place. "


    "Western Crystal Crystal Shop?" Zhou Wen stared at Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai nodded: "Yes, so I also conducted some investigations on the Crystal Crystal Shop and found some interesting things about Mr. Ouyang and the companion pet on the fourth floor. If you are interested, only If you need to do me a favor, I can tell you all my findings, and I guarantee that you will be interested. You can also ask Anjia to check for you, but many clues have been deliberately already when I went to check Erase it, and I did the same thing. Even if I settle down, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to find out. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s very simple. Severe the relationship with Li Xuan. Your relationship is limited to your classmates." Li Mobai said.


    "It seems that we don''t need to continue talking, goodbye." Zhou Wen turned and walked towards the west gate of the college. Although he was very interested in knowing the secret of the companion pet in the fourth floor, he did not want to be at the mercy of Li Mobai.


    Even if it wasn''t for Li Xuan, Li Mobai''s calculations would have almost killed him together. If he wasn''t careful enough and had some strength, I''d be dead with Li Xuan for a long time.


    "Mr. Ouyang has been to Zhuolu a long time ago, and the companion pet on the fourth floor of Xiyuan Store was probably brought back from Zhuolu." Li Mobai said suddenly.

 Chapter 354: Consolidate the soul

    "When was it early?" Zhou Wen turned to Li Mobai and asked, anyway, he didn''t agree with Li Mobai on any conditions. Li Mobai himself was willing to say, and he didn''t mind listening.


    "Anyway, it is much earlier than the federal investigation of Mule Deer. It should be when Mr. Ouyang is young." Li Mobai said with a smile: "If you are still interested, we can talk about the conditions."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk any more." Zhou Wen turned and left.


    This time Li Mobai didn''t say anything, just watched Zhou Wen enter the west gate of the college, his face still had a smile on his face, and it didn''t seem to change much.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen had been thinking about those things Li Mobai said. Ouyang Lan did seem to have said that when she was young, the old principal of Ouyang took her to see the companion pet. It was not impossible for Li Mobai to say anything.


    "The field of different dimensions has only recently appeared in the Mule Deer Battlefield. When the old principal Ouyang was young, Mule Deer did not have any other dimensions at all. Where can he get the companion pets?" Zhou Wen wondered a bit.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Wen didn''t think about it again. As long as he could find the old principal from the Mule Deer battlefield, all the questions would be solved.


    So Zhou Wen now just wants to improve his attributes quickly, and then find a way to promote the soul, and then go to those two temples and try to find the weakness of the mythical creatures in the temple.


    "Well, what did my second brother say to you?" When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, Li Xuan was waiting for him at the entrance of the dormitory.


    Zhou Wen said after the two met, Li Xuan listened slightly relieved: "I didn''t expect that he had investigated so many things, but why don''t you just ask Qin Xiyuan directly? Since it is the old principal who treats pets Should he know something?


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I''ve seen Qin Xiyuan. I always feel bad about this person. Later I think about it carefully. It may be that he has shown some eagerness and made me feel uncomfortable."


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Wen got up as usual, then pulled out his mobile phone and was preparing to play the game, but heard the hurried knock on the door, opened the door, and saw Feng Qiuyan standing outside the door, his face seemed happy.


    "Coach, I realize." Feng Qiuyan grabbed Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    "What did you realize?" Zhou Wen asked a little numbly. He had no alternative but to Feng Qiuyan, and felt that as long as he was happy, nothing else was important.


    "I seem to have realized" Yidaojue ". I think I may be promoted to epic, but I''m not so sure." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Are you going to be promoted to epic?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded and shook his head. Some words said incoherently: "I''m not quite sure. I think I''m about to break through, but the old gentleman who taught me the trick said that I need to upgrade at least five or six from the legend It only took me many years to understand the true meaning of Yidaojue, and condensed the soul and promoted to the epic level. However, it has only been more than a year since I promoted the legend. It''s about to break through. "


    "How do you feel like you are about to break through?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Feng Qiuyan.


    "I don''t know, I just practice all the time. By the way, haven''t you coached me specifically before? I have been practicing the knives recently. I just want to solve the problems in the knives. Finally I figured out a way. Solved the problem, and at that time, I had the feeling of breaking through. The feeling clearly told me that if I continued to practice, I would break through an important key, I think that It should be to break through the legend, but this seems a bit too fast, I am only 17 years old, can I really be promoted to epic? "Feng Qiuyan seemed a little unconfident.


    "Then try it, since it is a breakthrough, even if it is not promoted to epic level, shouldn''t it hurt?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s right, I''ll give it a try." Feng Qiuyan was too excited just now, and Zhou Wen said so suddenly that he came to his senses and drew his sword.


    "This is my living room! What''s going on here if you start training directly? At least you want to go to the driving range?" Zhou Wen became depressed immediately. Feng Qiuyan is a martial artist. He has no more than Zhou Wen. Common sense of life, or that his mind is all on the knife, has no mind to think about other things.


    "Only such people can have such achievements. There is no shortcut to success, and there are as many gains as you give." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    But Feng Qiuyan didn''t care whether Sanqi was 28 or not, and flew the sword in Zhou Wen''s living room, and saw him cut off one by one, but the knife didn''t release the knife gas, but Zhou Wen felt it, the momentum on the knife was getting stronger and stronger.


    It ��s just an ordinary gesture of slashing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Qiuyan waved ten knives, and the sword was already powerful. As if Feng Qiuyan cut down with one stroke, even if there was a big mountain in front of him, he would be cut off by two swords .


    Zhou Wen felt that his spirit and spirit seemed to be a little different, as if something was spraying on him, and now Feng Qiu is like a volcano that is about to erupt.


    Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan, and suddenly a thought rose in his heart: "The Misaki Sutra is not the same as ordinary vitality formulas. It can operate on its own, and you don''t need to understand even if you break through the realm. As long as the attributes are reached, you can directly rise up. .However, most people need to understand the true essence of the vitality tactics before they can push their body and spirit to the limit, and then break through the limits to condense the soul of life. If you follow the method of ordinary people''s promotion of epics to consolidate the spirit of life, , Am I also able to condense the other kinds of life forms into life souls? "


    Zhou Wen wasn''t sure if this would work, because his kinds of vitality tactics, after all, were simulated by the fanxian scriptures, not by himself, whether he could condense the life soul like ordinary vitality tactics, Zhou Wen I''m not sure, I can only try it in the future.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, Feng Qiuyan seemed to have opened a shackle, and an incomparable sword intention broke out in his body. With the explosion of the sword intention, an indomitable terrorist force also rose up on him. It became stronger and stronger, and became a knife on the top of Feng Qiuyan''s head.


    That knife is pure, the simplest Tang knife, not so fancy, but sharp, as if it moves, no one in the world can stop its sharpness.


    Seeing Feng Qiuyan''s life and soul is a knife, Zhou Wen was not surprised. In this person''s heart, there is only the existence of a knife. Life and soul is a knife. It is normal, not a knife.

 Chapter 355: Jun

    "I really promoted the epic?" When Feng Qiuyan thought, the knife flew to him automatically, reached out and grabbed the handle, held the knife in his hand, and he was sure that he was really promoted. It''s epic.


    Zhou Wen was immediately envious, if only his soul could be so obedient.


    "Congratulations, you really have been promoted to epic level." Zhou Wen is sincerely happy for Feng Qiuyan, thinking that Feng Qiuyan has been promoted to epic level, shouldn''t he run to disturb him to play the game again?


    Feng Qiuyan held the soul-knife, his eyes gradually strengthened, and looked up at Zhou Wen. "Thanks to your guidance, I was able to be promoted to an epic level at the age of 17, which is three years faster than my own plan. Please continue coaching. "


    "I didn''t point you at anything, it''s all your own talent, it has nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to teach you in the future." Zhou Wen quickly shook his head.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t argue with Zhou Wen, but just holding his own soul-knife, he said, "Coach, I''ve just been promoted to epic level, and I''m not too familiar with the power of life-soul, can you practice with me?"


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he agreed again and went to the driving range with Feng Qiuyan.


    Although he is not interested in fighting with Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wen is thinking about his other four vitality tactics. If he can be promoted by ordinary people, he needs to understand the true meaning of the vitality tactics. It is mutually beneficial.


    When I arrived at the driving range, Zhou Wen thought about it and switched his strength to the Demon Age. Feng Qiuyan''s sword is too fast, and he has been promoted to epic level. Although the attributes have not been improved, but with the soul Blessing, his knife speed will definitely become faster.


    Zhou Wen''s other three vitality tactics are not great for speed improvement, and now Zhou Wen''s highest attribute is speed, coupled with the speed and airborne ability of the great demon life, should be able to fight against Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan''s life soul is a combat type, which can be used directly as a weapon. I saw Feng Qiuyan holding his life soul sword and cut it off directly.


    This knife is completely different from Feng Qiuyan''s last practice with Zhou Wen. At that time, Feng Qiuyan needed to slowly increase the knife speed one by one, but the knife was cut down, but it almost made the eyes almost chase. It seems that the general disappeared in sight.


    If there is no promotion epic, Zhou Wen before the speed attribute has not improved, I am afraid that only using ghost steps can have the opportunity to avoid this sword.


    But now it''s a little different. Zhou Wen''s speed attribute has been raised to 36 points. Feng Qiuyan has just been promoted to epic. It is estimated that it is 21 points in speed attribute. The gap is still large.


    No ghost step was used, Zhou Wen stepped out one step, the speed soared to the extreme, and Dragon Gate flying technique was also used in the homeopathy. It seemed that the fairy was in the wind and avoided the sword of the wind and autumn geese.


    "Coach, you have to be careful. My life soul is named Jun, and the ability I currently perceive is indestructible." Feng Qiuyan was totally unprepared for Zhou Wen, and he gave out the name and ability of his life soul.


    You must know that life and soul are the greatest reliance of a person, and most people will not easily let outsiders know their life and soul.


    "Wang Jun? Why do you feel a little unlucky? There is a king character in my life, isn''t the king a king?" Zhou Wendao would think.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword has already become a success, the level of the first knife has burst, exceeding the speed limit that he can control, which is the level after he cut a hundred swords before.


    Continue to cut it down, and the sword becomes faster. It should have exceeded the limit that Feng Qiuyan can control. At this knife speed, Feng Qiuyan should have some control. But because he used the Soul Sword, the existence of the Soul Sword and him was almost two, which greatly improved his control. Each sword exceeded the limit, became faster and stronger, but did not get out of control.


    Fortunately, the speed attribute of Zhou Wen is much higher than that of Feng Qiuyan. Based on the demon **** period, the dragon gate flying technique has been applied to the extreme, so it is not difficult to escape the Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife.


    But even Zhou Wen had to admire, if Feng Qiuyan does not fall, it will be a generation of swordsmanship in the future.


    The fast knife king''s life style has given him an unlimited upper knife talent. Now Junjun''s soul gives him the knife that suits him best, plus his natural focus and understanding of the knife, as long as he doesn''t die, no one can stop him. He continues to improve, and may one day really be able to promote myth.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife is getting faster and faster, more and more amazing and thrilling. His knife is no longer pursuing perfection as deliberately as before. We can see that there are many flaws in his knife, but these flaws are all in His fast knife is covered, even if you can see his flaws, but he is too fast, so that you can see and not catch, it means that those flaws do not exist.


    In the past, Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship was still somewhat ingenious, and he deliberately pursued the ultimate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is not so perfect now, it is more natural for the antelope to have horns. Fen Yijing.


    At first Zhou Wen couldn''t feel the pressure. After all, his speed attribute was too high, but slowly, Feng Qiuyan''s sword made him gradually feel the pressure.


    That was the ultimate sword-breaking method. There were boundless possibilities, but Zhou Wen had to show him the opportunity, otherwise the first move would defeat him, and Feng Qiuyan would have infinite possibilities.


    Under the fast knife that can kill people in the blink of an eye, Zhou Wen is as elegant as a fairy, avoiding the knife and knife without touching his feet. While fighting with Feng Qiuyan, he is also experiencing the spirit of the demon era and the great devil. The character of life.


    The magical spirit of the Demon Era is unpredictable. The devil''s life form gives Zhou Wen the ability to control the air. With the demon''s life form, Zhou Wen can treat the sky as flat land. For him, there is no difference between up and down. The world is the earth.


    With this ability, Zhou Wen has a lot more selectivity than ordinary people when he uses body styles. Many actions that others cannot do are easy for Zhou Wen.


    In the past, Zhou Wen only used the air-defense ability provided by the devil''s life form, but did not think too much, but now he feels the demon''s life form carefully, but finds that under the devil''s life form, he can do much more than he imagined. There are more of them.


    Just like the Dragon Gate flying sky, under the devil''s life style, there are many actions that need to be borrowed. He can completely remove them, because he doesn''t need to borrow any force. He can walk through the air, which can save a lot of time and energy.


    There are places where ventilation is needed, and he does not need ventilation.


    Just like humans swim underwater, they need to surface for ventilation after a while, but if humans can breathe underwater, why waste time to surface for ventilation?

 Chapter 356: See the big devil

    The devil''s destiny made Zhou Wen the master of the sky, and he was more free than the bird. After deep understanding, Zhou Wen found that in this state, he could do many things that no one else could imagine.


    Feng Qiuyan still had some convergence at first, fearing that his sword would hurt Zhou Wen, but the more he found out during the Vietnam War, Zhou Wen''s body was really strange and incredible.


    He has never seen a person, but he can float on the head and feet to fight him in the air like that, and he can lie horizontally to fight him, as if the laws of science did not exist on Zhou Wen at all, completely breaking Feng Qiuyan Previous battles with humans.


    Many of Zhou Wen''s asanas have never been thought of before. Zhou Wen''s asanas simply break through human imagination.


    "The coach deserves to be a coach!" This made Feng Qiuyan very excited, and he fought with his sword to fight with Zhou Wen. He wanted to see more of Zhou Wen''s strange body style.


    Zhou Wen''s body is getting more and more strange and strange, but Feng Qiuyan''s sword is becoming more and more peaceful. With constant change, Feng Qiuyan seems to be realizing the mystery of static braking.


    Zhou Wen began to occupy some advantages by virtue of the demon''s ability of life, but gradually, he found that every wave of Feng Qiuyan would make him very uncomfortable, as if his various physical changes had been sealed. There is a feeling of returning.


    Zhou Wen has now been immersed in the duel and is completely focused on the fighting. He is thinking about how to get rid of the current predicament while fighting.


    However, no matter how Zhou Wen''s body style changes, no matter how strange, it is difficult to shake Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship. Each sword of Feng Qiuyan has been simplified to see thousands of changes, and finally belongs to one sword.


    The flowers fell between the swords, the plum blossoms were washed away, and Feng Qiuyan''s sword technique was finally completed.


    Zhou Wen''s body style is constantly changing, but he can barely avoid Feng Qiuyan''s sword, but the space for movement is getting smaller and smaller, and he is constantly oppressed by Feng Qiuyan''s sword.


    This powerful oppression not only did not make Zhou Wen feel panicky, but there was a faint feeling of excitement, but the brain was calmer and clearer than usual.


    Zhou Wen is constantly looking for the possibility of cracking the Fengqiuyan knife method, squeezing every possibility of himself, and turning the impossible into possible.


    The big devil''s destiny and the demon era''s vitality tactics are also constantly being squeezed, so that Zhou Wen can feel their existence and role more deeply. Only in this way can Zhou Wen make better use of them.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen found that the demons and the demons of the demon were different from his previous understanding.


    They do have a powerful blessing effect on speed and flying ability, but their true power is more than that. This kind of vitality tactics from foreign countries seems to have a more profound meaning.


    Weigo came to the driving range early in the morning as usual, and he came to the driving range so early not to practice, but to wait for someone.


    The vice-principal who manages the driving range, although it is only a vice-principal who does not have much power in the college, usually does nothing.


    However, Weigo knew that the vice-principal seemed to be a deputy principal with no real power in the college. In fact, the vice-principal had a very strong background. According to the information obtained by Weigo, students had a president in previous years. The ability to stay in the school to teach was made by the vice principal.


    You need to know that even a deputy principal can''t do anything about staying on campus to teach, but he can do it.


    So Wego heard that the vice-principal sometimes came to the driving range in the morning to take a look. Basically, he would come to the driving range every morning to pretend to practice and try to impress the vice-principal, even with the The vice-principal got in touch so that in the future the vice-principal would be able to give him some help on the issue of staying in school.


    Weigo knew how important it was for him to stay in school. Quietness could be disdainful of the post of student councilor. Li Xuan could dismiss the qualification for staying in school, but he couldn''t.


    He is not like the quiet pride of his own, nor does he have the family background of Li Xuan. If he wants to find a future for himself and his family, staying in school to teach is undoubtedly the best way.


    In this crisis-ridden era, the academy is undoubtedly one of the safest places. Staying in the sunset academy and receiving your parents here is a goal that Wego has always been, and has been working hard for this, even Is unscrupulous.


    However, it is too difficult to stay in the sunset college to teach, and it is difficult for Weigo not to give up any hope.


    When Wego arrived at the driving range, it was still very early. Only a few students practiced in the hall using various equipment, and did not see the deputy principal''s figure.


    Weigo was very satisfied with it. He changed into the dressing room and practiced. He was going to find a more prominent position to practice, waiting for the vice principal''s arrival ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But when Weigo passed by When I was in an exercise room, I heard the sound coming out of it if there was nothing. The sound was a bit like the sound of a knife tearing the air.


    "Someone used the practice room so early?" Weigo was a little curious, walked to the door of the practice room, pushed the door, and found that the door of the practice room was not locked, so he opened the door and looked inside.


    At this look, his eyes widened immediately, and he saw two figures fighting in the practice room. One of them used a knife. The knife was chilling. Just standing outside the door and watching it made Weigo feel kind of eager. Fear of being killed by a knife.


    The other person was useless with any weapon, but he was dodging the terrible sword with his body. Under that terrible sword, his body was still elegant.


    Wego has also seen a lot of mentors use knife and body styles. As the president of the Student Union, he has more opportunities to contact mentors than ordinary students. There are also opportunities for some mentors'' exclusive venues. He has seen many The mentor fought, but the sword and body of the two men in front of him gave him a feeling that he had never felt before, and seemed to be stronger than those mentors he had seen before.


    "Zhou Wen ... Feng Qiuyan ..." Wego recognized the two, and the whole man suddenly froze there. There seemed to be no way to believe that the two men fighting here were not mentors, but students like him. , And also a lower grade schoolboy.


    Weigo stood outside the door, watching the two men stunned, and pushed the door like that, without entering or exiting, seemingly frustrated.


    boom!


    At this moment, I saw Zhou Wen''s powerful burst erupting, and an inscrutable power burst out from his body, as if the transparent flame was burning.


    "He is condensing his soul ..." Weigo''s pupils shrunk sharply, staring at Zhou Wen in the air, as if he were petrified.

 Chapter 357: Lost country

    That''s not speed ... not air control ... it''s the trajectory of space ... "Zhou Wen seemed to have a certain realization, a sudden burst of power broke out in his body, and that power contained the power of the devil''s life form, as well as Zhou Wen. Essence of Qi, strange powers distorted the space, burning like a transparent flame.


    And those transparent flames finally condensed towards Zhou Wen''s left middle finger, and condensed into a weird ring on his finger.


    The ring looked very weird, it seemed to be cast by black iron, had no luster at all, did not look gorgeous, and was not even beautiful.


    A simple metal ring with a grimace on the ring face, but the grimace is very strange, half of the face looks abnormally ugly, like the devil, and the other half looks very beautiful.


    Zhou Wen looked at the weird ring on his left middle finger, and there seemed to be some information in his mind, which instantly made him know the name and some functions of the ring.


    "Is the Lost Kingdom?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, why the life soul condensed by the Demon God Period would be a ring, and it is also called the name of the Lost Kingdom. On relationship.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword didn''t give him time to think carefully, the fast-moving sword had been cut in front of him.


    Because Zhou Wen was looking at the life and soul ring that he had condensed and lost his kingdom, there was a moment of disorientation. By the time he found it, the sword had come to him.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen did not dodge, Feng Qiuyan was also jumped down and wanted to retract the knife, but the knife speed was too fast, and he was about to stick to Zhou Wen''s clothes. There was no room for such a short distance.


    Weigo standing at the door was also shocked, thinking that Zhou Wen was about to get bloody.


    But in the next second, the two saw Zhou Wen disappearing in front of Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan''s sword was cut, but nothing happened.


    Feng Qiuyan couldn''t help it, Zhou Wen had really disappeared just now, not an illusion caused by too fast. No matter how fast, the movement trajectory will be left, but he didn''t see Zhou Wen''s movement trajectory, he didn''t know where Zhou Wen went.


    Feng Qiuyan took the knife and looked around, but saw that Zhou Wen was standing less than one meter behind him. He didn''t know how Zhou Wen got there and when he got there.


    "Coach, have you concentrated your life and soul to promote the epic?" Feng Qiuyan rejoiced. In his opinion, Zhou Wen''s promotion and integration of his life and soul to his epic level seemed to be a matter of course, but he forgot that Zhou Wen was actually with him. It''s about the same age. This age can gather life and soul, which is really amazing.


    Outside the practice room, Wego had closed the door, stood back against the wall, closed his eyes, breathing heavily, like the beast''s breathing.


    "Seventeen years old ... they should be only seventeen years old ... were actually condensing the soul of life ..." Wego repeatedly repeated the scene of Zhou Wen condensing the soul of life, and he could not erase it.


    Wego suddenly felt what it meant to have worked so hard and spent so much time.


    If he can condense the life soul at the age of seventeen, no, even now, he can consolidate the life soul to the epic level, and where else is needed to do that, the university student will consolidate the life soul to the epic level, such a student Even if he doesn''t ask or grab, the school will ask him to stay.


    "They can do it, and I can do the same." Weigo clenched his hands and opened his eyes sharply, his eyes clear.


    He suddenly came to his senses. In the past two years, he has devoted too much thought to managing his personal relationships, but forgot how he was admitted to the setting sun college, and what made him the president of the student union.


    "Genius ... I am also a genius ..." Weige thought of the fact that he had just entered the sunset college as the first in the city, and in just one year, he defeated many competitors with a passion and energy, and finally became a student union. That long time.


    However, when he became the president of the Student Union, he came into contact with some aspects that he could not reach before and knew something he did not know before.


    The powerful influence of power and wealth on the world left him at a loss, making him eager to approach power and wealth, and gradually forgot his own roots.


    However, today I saw Zhou Wen condensed his life to promote the epic, and also saw Feng Qiuyan also promoted to the epic level, and suddenly made him wake up.


    "Without a foundation, no matter how hard I try, I cannot walk into the center of power and wealth. I don''t have a background like Li Xuanhe Quiet. I can only rely on myself, but what have I done in the past two years? I I wasted my most precious thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to get a bit of mercy from those who are high above him ... "The more fisted Weige''s fists became, the sharper his eyes became.


    After a long time, Vego''s eyes calmed down gradually, he turned and took a deep look at Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan who started practicing again in the practice room, and then turned quietly away.


    Weigo was as calm and calm as before, but it seemed a little different from before, and there seemed to be something in his eyes.


    "Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan, next time I will push open the door and stand in front of you, but I at that time will never be me now." Wego walked to the gate of the driving range and just saw the vice principal coming in, such as Normally, polite salutation greets him, but he doesn''t stop there. After he says hello, he walks out of the driving range.


    Zhou Wen condensed the life and soul of the Demon God, and was in a very good mood. After practicing with Feng Qiuyan for one morning, he has almost made clear the ability of the lost country, and the introduction of the lost country in the game is much clearer than the killer .


    Lost Realm (Initial Body): Space power condenses and has the ability to change the trajectory of space.


    In short, the ability of the Lost Kingdom is a real teleport. Zhou Wen can use the Lost Kingdom to teleport to any place within ten meters, but this teleportation ability of the Lost Kingdom can only be used once every 24 hours. .


    But this is not the point. Zhou Wen believes that as the lost country grows, the teleportation distance will become longer and the time interval used will become shorter.


    Zhou Wen, who was originally very interested in escape skills, was very satisfied with the ability of the Lost Kingdom, but this is only an embodiment of the ability of the Lost Kingdom. Other abilities need to be developed by Zhou Wen himself.


    What makes Zhou Wen somewhat puzzled is that the (trajectory) comment behind his speed attribute is gone, while the other three comments are still there.

 Chapter 358: Magma river

    "It seems that the suffix of the track disappeared because of the emergence of the Lost Kingdom. Now that the Demon Age can condense the soul of life, then the other three vitality tactics should also be able to gather the soul of life." Zhou Wen planned to spend some time, Consolidate the remaining three vitality tactics into the soul of life.


    "The Lost Kingdom has real teleport ability, I don''t know what kind of ability the remaining three souls will have?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and planned to start with the "Old Emperor''s Scripture" first.


    Why did you start with the "Old Emperor''s Scripture" first? That''s because of the other two vitality tactics. Zhou Wen still can''t figure out.


    The mystery of Dao Jue is difficult to understand. Except for his rejuvenation, Zhou Wen hasn''t found anything special yet. I''m afraid it''s not that simple to understand the true meaning.


    The "Little Prajna Sutra" is related to the body and the six senses, and Zhou Wen couldn''t think of any good way to improve for a while.


    Relatively speaking, the "Ancient Emperor''s Scripture" seems to be a bit more direct. It has a great blessing on power and has the attributes of the fire system. Zhou Wen feels that as long as he understands the power of some fire systems, it should not be difficult to understand.


    Zhou Wen looked at his existing copy of the game. There are not many copies of the fire-dimensional creatures, so there are so many on the Vulcan stage.


    However, those firebirds and other skills, Zhou Wen has tried many times, and did not understand anything, so Zhou Wen plans to change places.


    There are no particularly strong fire-based dimension creatures in Longmen Grottoes. Laojun Mountain and the ant''s nest are both places where there is no fire, neither is Huolaoguan, and Zecheng is a vast ocean.


    The roe deer battlefield is mostly poisonous creatures, and there is no fire.


    "The existing copy of the game doesn''t really have any fire creatures!" Zhou Wen could only go for the idea of ??a new copy, and searched the Internet for the copy of the sunset school, hoping to find a dimension field with fire creatures.


    If you ca n��t find it, Zhou Wen intends to take a birdie operation. After all, it is also a fire department. It should be of some use. Teasing it and letting it blow out should not be difficult.


    But the bird''s flame was a bit scary, not a last resort, and Zhou Wen didn''t plan to move it.


    It''s not difficult to find a copy of a fire creature, and Zhou Wen soon found one, and no special pass was needed. Zhou Wen immediately got up and planned to take a look, find the small hand pattern first, and make a new copy.


    The place where Zhou Wen is going is called the Magma River, which is also underground, but unlike underground cities like Zecheng, there is no city there, it is an underground magma river, and there are many fire-dimensional dimensional creatures nearby.


    Because the value of the magma river is not high, most of the fire-dimensioned creatures have the ability to survive in the magma. It is difficult to hunt and kill, and the profit is not high. Except for some students and other teachers who need the fire-powered vitality skills, Most people rarely come to the Magma River, and naturally there is no one to supervise it.


    Zhou Wen met a lot of students on the road, but they all went to other underground cities. When they were near the Magma River, they could no longer see anyone.


    From a distance, I feel a heat wave blowing on me. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physique is already very strong. For ordinary people, it has already been so hot. If you stay in such a place for a long time without water supplement, it may be easy. Dehydration.


    The crimson magma slowly flows from the underground cave. The crimson light forms a sharp contrast with the nearby black rocks and illuminates the underground cave without feeling dark.


    Before Zhou Wen approached the magma river, he saw a man squatting beside the magma river, looking at his clothes, which should be the school uniform.


    "Classical, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen took a closer look. Although he only saw the back, he still recognized who the man was.


    No way, the classical figure is too tall and majestic, and it is difficult to recognize it.


    "Fishing." Classical turned to look at Zhou Wen, said only two words, then turned his head back, and continued to stare, Magma River.


    "Fishing here? What kind of fish are you fishing for?" Zhou Wen walked to the classical side and looked down, seeing a classical hand pulling a thick rope with a thumb, the rope was white and clear, and it looked like weaving silk. The rope dangled into the magma below, and it was not burned by the magma. It should not be ordinary silk.


    It is three or four meters deep from the magma here, but the heat here is already very strong, but classically there is no drop of sweat, staring blankly at the magma river.


    "Goldfish." Classically spit out two words again, as if his words were very valuable, for fear of saying too much, he lost money.


    "There are goldfish in this kind of place?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe that there were any goldfish here. He only heard that there were fire crocodile and magma here.


    If the crocodile is also a fish, then it is indeed a fish here, but the fire crocodile is black and has a magma-like fire pattern on its body, not golden.


    "Yes." The classical answer was affirmative.


    "Then you slowly fish, I''ll go elsewhere to see if there is a fire crocodile." Zhou Wen was preparing to walk along the magma river to see if there was a small hand pattern nearby, but suddenly I saw that the rope in classical hands was violent Shaked.


    Classical hands tightened the rope, his legs were like standing on a pile, nailed to the rock, the rope was stretched straight, hanging to the other end of the magma, but it was constantly moving, as if something was The rope was spinning in the magma.


    Zhou Wen was attracted by the classical situation and could not help but stop and wait and see.


    Click!


    I saw that the rock under the classical foot was broken ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His legs sank into the rock stiffly, and the entire calf disappeared.


    "Good strength, this guy should have the legendary peak, right?" Zhou Wen has always been curious about classical strength.


    He had defeated classical once before, but later he found that classical strength seemed to be more than that when he was defeated, but because the two had little chance to fight, Zhou Wen did not know what the true strength of classical was.


    Looking at it now, it must be more than the one that was shown at the beginning. At that time, classical people should be merciful, at least in terms of strength, it should be almost twenty o''clock.


    The classical force is so powerful, but it still ca n��t pull the rope, because the force from the rope is too strong, the classical legs are like plowing the ground, plowing the rock two grooves, and watching it will be pulled down the magma river.


    Zhou Wen quickly flashed to the side of classical, grabbed the rope with both hands, and pulled hard with classical.


    Although his strength is not as high as the speed attribute, it is also 28 points. Once pulled, he stopped the tendency of the rope to sag. However, Zhou Wen tried to pull the rope up again, but he felt heavy and abnormal, as if with a weight. The first-level players were in the tug of war and couldn''t pull.


    "If you let me loose, you will let loose, and if you pull, you will pull." Classic said suddenly.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen felt the power of classical music. When classical music was working hard, he worked hard. When classical music was put on the rope, he also received power.


    After about half an hour, Zhou Wen felt that the strength on the rope was much weaker, and classically suddenly yelled, "Pull!"


    Zhou Wen quickly made every effort to pull the rope with the classical, and saw that the rope was pulled out of the magma, and the other end of the rope, a whole body of gold scales, tail gold-like Xia Yi goldfish jumped out of the magma, it still burn With golden flame.

 Chapter 359: Fire crocodile

    thump!


    After the goldfish jumped out of the water, he twitched his tail and fell back into the magma, dragging Zhou Wen and classical together.


    The two couldn''t help but use their strength together, and only heard a whistle, the white silk rope broke.


    Classically, the remaining white silk rope was pulled up, and in the magma river, the shadow of the goldfish had disappeared, and the magma gradually restored its calmness.


    "What level of dimension is that goldfish? Why is it so powerful?" Zhou Wen asked.


    He added the strength of the two classical people, but he was unable to pull the goldfish up, at least the top epic creature, but if it is really an epic creature, how could he not fight back and leave?


    "Epic." Classically closed the rope and stood up to leave.


    "Just leave, don''t you continue fishing?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "The rope is broken and there is no bait." Although the classics are as precious as gold, fortunately, they can understand what he wants to express.


    "What kind of bait do I need to fish for this kind of goldfish?" Zhou Wen planned to wait for himself to download the copy and try to catch this kind of goldfish.


    "Ice silkworm." After classical speaking, he left.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t heard anything about the ice silkworm, but it sounds like a two-dimensional creature.


    "Are there any special uses for this fishing thing?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Hey cat." The classic voice floated from a distance, leaving Zhou Wen helpless.


    "Catch epic creatures and feed cats?" Zhou Wen really didn''t understand classical thinking.


    After the classical walk, Zhou Wen walked up the magma river, but found no small hand pattern. Then he saw a fire crocodile lying on the bank of the magma river.


    The fire crocodile is nearly four meters long, and the magma-like scale armor is covered with dark red magma patterns. Although it is only a legendary creature, it can spit out hot flames and is very powerful. It is a top legendary creature .


    Before Zhou Wen was approaching, the fire crocodile had already discovered his presence, and opened a flame from his mouth, like a flamethrower, spraying several meters away.


    With such a degree of flame, Zhou Wen put on the armor made by Shi Yan, and did not dodge. He ran the ancient emperor''s scripture and punched him with a punch.


    Huh!


    The flame was directly detonated. The center was a mass of magma. The magma was scattered and splashed. This degree of flame could not hurt Zhou Wen at all.


    The fire armor crocodile spewed out the flame again, and Zhou Wen was not killing it, so he kept spitting fire, and then burst the flame with the power of the ancient emperor scripture, trying to perceive the mystery of the fire power in the ancient emperor scripture.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that apart from the heat, he could not perceive any magic in the flames, simply because the temperature was high enough.


    After playing for a while, Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything, but the fire crocodile could not exhaust the flames tiredly, turned and fled into the magma river, swimming towards the distance.


    "It may be that the intensity of the flame is not enough. Wait to see if you can encounter magma. It is an epic fire creature. Its flame should be much stronger than the fire armor crocodile." Zhou Wen did not chase the fire. A crocodile, killing a legendary creature, has no meaning to Zhou Wen, and is lazy to kill it.


    Looking for small hand patterns while walking, unfortunately, no small hand patterns existed, so I encountered a group of more than a dozen fire crocodile on the shore.


    "The flame of a fire crocodile is not fierce enough. Should more than a dozen be almost?" Zhou Wen thought so and rushed into the group of fire crocodile.


    Li Weiyang is in a bad mood right now. He originally invited a few young sisters of Weiyang to come out together. Who knew that one of the young sisters brought her boyfriend?


    Bringing a boyfriend is nothing, but this person is a bit annoying. Originally, Li Weiyang was going to hunt down some demonic soldiers at the fetal level, but this person had to come to Magma River.


    These members of the Weiyang News Agency are basically all fetal grades. Li Weiyang himself has been promoted to the legend not long ago, and his attributes have not yet come and improved.


    It ��s meaningless to take them to the magma river. The lowest level creature here is the fire armor crocodile, a very strong creature in the legendary class, even Li Weiyang is hard to fight, let alone those who have not Promote the legendary little sister.


    But the man strongly recommended them to come to the Magma River, and coupled with the little sister''s help, a few people from Li Weiyang didn''t want to wipe her face, so they reluctantly followed him to the Magma River.


    Fortunately, the dimensional creatures of the Magma River will not leave the Magma River too far. Although they cannot fight, they will not be dangerous as long as they are not close to the Magma River.


    Although there is no need to worry about security issues, Li Weiyang originally organized everyone to come out for hunting. Now their little sisters can only watch the man fire a crocodile. Except for the boyfriend Shirley, he kept boasting about her boyfriend. Besides, some of her other little sisters were a little bored.


    Zheng Tianlun killed a fire crocodile and fortunately burst out a crystal of power. He returned to a group of girls and sent the crystal of power to his girlfriend Shirley. "Shirley, this A piece of power crystals is for you. "


    "Isn''t this good? I''m still in the fetal grade, isn''t it too wasteful to use the legendary crystal?" Shirley said so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the expression on her face was hard to hide.


    "Hold it. It is not difficult for me to kill legendary creatures. It is easy to want a legendary crystal. Today, I will accompany you out to play, and all the benefits belong to you." Zheng Tianlun plugged the crystal of power directly. In Shirley''s hands, I couldn''t help but feel some pain in my heart.


    Zheng Tianlun has not been promoted to legendary level for a few months. It is not as easy to kill legendary creatures as he said. The reason why he took Shirley to the Magma River instead of going to other places is because it is relatively safe here, and He has a Snow Snake companion pet in his hand, and the Snow Snake blade that he uses is the nemesis of fire creatures. It is easier to kill fire crocodiles than ordinary legendary creatures.


    Li Weiyang felt very boring. She was not a beggar, and did not need to give alms. In addition, this would not achieve the purpose of training at all. If it was not because of the little sisters'' face, she would turn around and go back.


    Zheng Tianlun took them to continue to go forward, but I don''t know what, usually there are quite a lot of fire crocodile on the shore, but today it is difficult to see the fire crocodile on the shore.


    There are many in the magma river, but Zheng Tianlun has no ability to kill the crocodile in the magma river.


    "Strange, why did the fire armored crocodile run into the river today?" Zheng Tianlun took them a few miles, but still did not find the fire armored crocodile on the shore, a little embarrassed to himself.


    "Maybe I knew you came to kill them, and they scared them all into the river." Shirley said sympathetically.


    Zheng Tianlun laughed and heard: "Then they are really smart enough."


    "There seems to be something in front." A girl suddenly pointed at the front and said.


    Li Weiyang couldn''t listen any longer, and when he heard the words, he looked to the front. Sure enough, he saw a figure walking on the magma river, and he could vaguely see that he was wearing a uniform like his school uniform.

 Chapter 360: Run away

    "Should be our classmates, let''s check it out." Li Weiyang really felt a bit boring. When he saw a classmate here, he suggested to look over.


    Everyone said yes, Zheng Tianlun was a little unwilling. It would have been a little green in the red, and if there was a boy in front of it, wouldn''t it be a little more green and share his honor. However, if they continue to move forward, they will definitely run into each other, so they have no objection.


    Li Weiyang led the crowd to speed up, and quickly saw that the man walking slowly along the river bank turned out to be Zhou Wen.


    Li Weiyang was a little happy, and shouted at Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, what are you doing there by yourself?"


    Zhou Wen heard their footsteps long ago, but he didn''t bother to care about others, so he didn''t look back and heard Li Weiyang''s cry, so he stopped and said, "What else can you do here?"


    "I said why you couldn''t see the fire crocodile on the shore, were you killed?" Li Weiyang said to Zhou Wen.


    "No, I haven''t killed the fire crocodile." Zhou Wen shook his head and said, he really didn''t kill one.


    Zheng Tianlun listened with a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Let''s just say, today''s fire crocodile doesn''t know what the reason is, they can''t go out into the river."


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go together?" Li Weiyang invited.


    "I still have something, you go first." Zhou Wen also looked for small hand patterns, which was inconvenient to walk with them.


    Li Weiyang was helpless about Zhou Wen. This guy and her brother Li Xuan are totally two different people, and they don''t know how they will become friends.


    "Zhou Wen is very busy, let''s not bother him." Zheng Tianlun was overjoyed when he heard it.


    Although something happened to Zhou Wen recently, Zheng Tianlun doesn''t think he can grab the limelight in front of Zhou Wen. Since Zhou Wen is unwilling to go with them, it is naturally better.


    Li Weiyang had to go with Zheng Tianlun first, looked back, and saw Zhou Wen walking slowly along the bank of the magma river, looking into the magma river from time to time, and did not know what he was looking for.


    "This guy has been mixing with Li Xuan for so long, it is still so unreasonable, it is really a freak." Li Weiyang secretly said: "But it ��s okay, if it''s as smooth as Li Xuan, it''s boring. . "


    The group continued to move forward, Zheng Tianlun deliberately accelerated the speed of travel in order to stay far away from Zhou Wen.


    On the one hand, I didn''t want Zhou Wen to steal his limelight, on the other, I didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen was a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. Now this name is disgraceful. All right.


    Not long after, Shirley pointed at the shore in front and said, "There are fire crocodile."


    Zheng Tianlun felt a joy in his heart, thinking that it was time for his performance again, but if he looked closely, there were more than a dozen fire crocodiles lying on the shore, and he was shocked.


    His snow snake knife is no problem to deal with a fire crocodile, so many fire crocodile, he really rushed forward, for fear that it is only for death.


    "There are too many fire crocodile here. I''m afraid there is no way to take care of you. Let''s change places." Zheng Tianlun said.


    Li Weiyang naturally knew that he was invincible, but there was no need to dismantle him. As Zheng Tianlun said, he bypassed him.


    After they walked around, Li Weiyang remembered that Zhou Wen was still behind, and wanted to go back and remind Zhou Wen that he should not let him enter the area of ??those fire crocodiles.


    But when she looked back, she saw that Zhou Wen had already entered the area of ??the fire armored crocodile. The dozen fire armored crocodile all looked up instantly, looking in the direction where Zhou Wen was.


    "Ah, Zhou Wen shocked those fire crocodile!" A girl exclaimed.


    "Zheng Tianlun, go and help." Li Weiyang said, summoning his companion pet, he wanted to help, and called Zheng Tianlun at the same time.


    Zheng Tianlun was a little embarrassed, neither was he going, nor was he going. He didn''t think that the three of them could deal with the group of fire crocodile.


    When Li Weiyang rushed out for more than ten meters, he saw that the fire crocodile all moved, but instead of rushing to Zhou Wen, they all fled to the Magma River like a ghost.


    Just listening to the sound of thumping in the magma river, the fire crocodile all jumped into the magma river one by one, still desperately swimming to the other side of the magma river.


    Li Weiyang could not help but stop and watched the scene in amazement.


    The fire crocodile is famous for its hot temper, let alone seeing humans, even if it sees a stronger creature than it, dare to go up and spray a magma fire.


    Li Weiyang has never seen a scene like this.


    Zheng Tianlun and others were also stunned. Where Zhou Wen walked by, those fire crocodile scrambled to escape, as if the fear was extreme.


    Because the fire crocodile was too much and too crowded, one fire crocodile ran slower and failed to escape into the magma river before Zhou Wen came over and was trampled by Zhou Wen''s tail.


    The fire crocodile suddenly seemed to be petrified, lying there motionless, his body still shaking.


    Zhou Wen reached out and took a few shots on the head of the fire crocodile, trying to provoke it to ignite, but the fire crocodile was very boney ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you are lying there, you just do n��t move. Said Spitfire, not even mouth opened.


    "It seems that these fire crocodile are the ones who fled before." Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little depressed. He had fought with hordes of fire crocodile before, let those fire crocodile spit out for him to comprehend the ancient emperor scripture, and the fire The alligator sprayed out of fire, and he didn''t realize anything.


    Later, the fire crocodile all ran away. I did not expect that these fire crocodile were the ones he had encountered before.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen let go of his feet depressed, and the fire crocodile slumped toward the magma river as if it had been pardoned, and jumped straight into it.


    Li Weiyang and others were stunned, but it was a bit hard to believe that the fierce dimensional creature fire armor crocodile they knew was like a mouse that met a cat.


    After Zhou Wen passed through the area, they reached Li Weiyang and did not say anything. They walked past them and continued to the upper reaches of the Magma River.


    "So handsome! Don''t you know Zhou Wen has a girlfriend?" Said a girl with red eyes.


    "Surely not, I heard that he is a famous game otaku." Another girl said.


    "What kind of game otaku is supposed to be a god, haven''t you seen it? Those legendary fire armor crocodile, who didn''t even dare to move in front of him, are too god." The previous girl retorted.


    "Unfortunately, if he is not a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, he will definitely become a strong player in the renown Federation." Li Weiyang sighed in his heart.


    She knew how bad the Wang Mingyuan incident was. The tough backstage of the Luoyang royal family was basically cold now, and it would be difficult to enter the core of federal power in the future.


    As a student of Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen has already been on the federal blacklist. If he had not been settled by him, I am afraid that the Supervision Bureau would have arrested him for interrogation.

 Chapter 361: Magma

    Zhou Wen ignored them and walked along the river bank.


    "Wei Yang, let''s follow up and see what Zhou Wen is going to do?" A girl suggested.


    "Isn''t this great?" Li Weiyang hesitated.


    Since Zhou Wen did not kill the fire armored crocodile, obviously he did not come for the fire armored crocodile. Li Weiyang was also curious about what Zhou Wen was doing here, but it seemed a bit inappropriate to follow Zhou Wen''s words.


    "The Magma River is so big, and it is not only for one person to hunt. Zhou Wen did not say that he would reserve a place here, nor did he drive us away before, should it be okay?" The previous girl said again.


    "Yes, President, we will slowly walk behind without hindering him." Another girl said.


    Except for Zheng Tianlun, other girls are very interested to follow up. Li Weiyang thought about it and said, "Well, let''s move on."


    Although Zheng Tianlun was a bit unhappy, but everyone was so positive, he was not good at objecting, and could only follow them forward.


    But this time they walked slower than Zhou Wen, but fell behind Zhou Wen.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to wait for them to pass, and then slowly find a small hand pattern by himself, but Zhou Wen quickly found that when they walked, they also walked, and when they stopped, they also stopped. Zhou Wen simply ignored them, just followed The magma river walked slowly.


    The small hand pattern has not been found, and the nearby fire armor crocodile was also afraid of Zhou Wen. When he saw him, he fled into the magma river, which made Zhou Wen feel very boring.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly saw a magma spring in the magma river, like a fountain.


    When Zhou Wen saw the magma spring, he immediately felt a joy. He carefully studied the information of the magma river before he came. The phenomenon of this magma spring should be that the magma in the river is ventilating.


    A magma is an epic creature that lives in magma, but it does not have the ability to breathe in the magma. Every once in a while, it will float up to breathe, like a whale.


    Li Weiyang, who was behind them, also saw the magma fountain and guessed that there should be magma insects, but soon they saw that Zhou Wen went towards the magma fountain.


    "Zhou Wen, be careful, there are magma bugs there." A girl reminded Zhou Wen by speaking.


    "I know." Zhou Wen replied. The man had reached the shore and looked at the magma fountain in the center of the river.


    "Willn''t Zhou Wen come to hunt magma?" The talking girl guessed.


    "No. Magma worms are epic creatures. Although Zhou Wen is very strong, there is a huge gap between the legendary and epic genus, and the magma worms occupy the vantage point in the magma river. How do you kill them?" .


    "It should just be a look, not to mention students, even the mentors, they will not easily provoke magma." Zheng Tianlun said the truth is that the early battle with magma in a place like magma river is too small. If you accidentally fall into the magma river, it will certainly die. Without perfect preparations, even the epic strong will not risk coming here to kill magma insects.


    Between them, they saw that Zhou Wen had summoned a great sword. The shape of the great sword looked horrible, and they did not know what the accompanying pet was.


    "Look, Zhou Wen is going to do something. He really came to kill magma." A girl said with excitement.


    In his speech, Zhou Wen had already struck the magma fountain with a sword. Jianguang gave birth to a sword light, and that sword light was rotating, as if the wheel of light had been chopped toward the magma fountain.


    Huh!


    A crack was cut out of the magma fountain, and the magma rolled in the next second. The magma river that was tens of meters long was turbulent. The centerline position of the magma river suddenly rose, and the magma flowed out to both sides. A behemoth was seen. Lifted himself from the lava river.


    The monster was covered with magma, but just over ten meters from the body outside the magma river, it looked like a huge magma snake.


    "This magma is so big, but the exposed part is more than ten meters. I don''t know how long it is below. The strength must be very scary, Zhou Wen, is he okay?" A girl said worriedly.


    Li Weiyang is also worried that the larger the magma worm, the stronger it is. The general magma worm can reach ten meters, and the strength is already a first-class in the epic class. The exposed part of this magma worm is already more than ten meters. Long, the strength must be horrible unimaginable.


    The growth of magma worms is different from ordinary dimensional creatures. It was particularly weak when it was born. It is actually a worm and it is only as long as a finger.


    After the magma worm is born, it will absorb a certain trace substance in the magma and let this substance attach to it, so that its body will gradually grow larger. This trace substance can not only become its armor, It can also provide it with powerful fire-based energy.


    Therefore, the larger the magma''s body size, the more terrifying its strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The stronger the fire system energy that can erupt.


    I am afraid that this magmatic worm has a body size of about 30 meters. It is definitely a hegemonic class among magmatic worms. The fire-power that it can explode may not even dare to despise the powerful ones in the epic class.


    boom!


    When I saw the huge magma, Zhangkou opened a flame toward Zhou Wen, and the flame was red with gold, falling toward Zhou Wen like a rolling magma river.


    Several girls mentioned their throats, but Zheng Tianlun thought in his heart, "Grab my limelight. You deserve to be burned to death by magma."


    Zheng Tianlun did not like Zhou Wen, but the grievances of the two did not start today. Before the unified exam, Zheng Tianlun prepared cheating methods, but in the end he was useless, but he made Zhou Wen a wedding dress. Although it was not Zhou Wen who forced him, However, he didn''t like Zhou Wen so much. At this time, when he saw that Zhou Wen had provoked such a metamorphic magma, some thought in his heart that Zhou Wen was killed by magma.


    Seeing that the horrible flame was about to fall on Zhou Wen, the big sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was raised above his head, and the ancient emperor''s scripture was running, injecting vitality into the big sword, and splitting a sword fiercely against the sky.


    Jian Guang broke out of the sword and directly met the terrible flame.


    "No, Zhou Wen wants to fight against the flame of magma forcibly?" Li Weiyang was taken aback. After all, it was an epic creature. She thought that Zhou Wen would try to avoid it, but Zhou Wen would face him directly.


    She didn''t know that Zhou Wen had been promoted to epic level, and felt that it was too reckless for Zhou Wen to confront the epic magma with a legendary body.


    Other girls were so scared that Jian Guang and the flames had hit each other.


    The next second, they saw a wonderful scene, the sword-like light like a light wheel, chopped the sky flame in half, and kept chopping to the magma''s body.


    .

 Chapter 362: 1 Sword Killer

    The sword-like light of the light wheel was chopped on the magma-like shiny magma body, just like a chainsaw cutting steel, and sparks spattered.


    The golden rock crystal-like body was cut open by raw and hard swords, and the huge worm was cut in half and fell into the magma river.


    boom!


    The magma''s shell fell into the magma river, which stirred up the tide of magma waves. Li Weiyang and others had been stunned, only to feel that Zhou Wen, standing on the riverside with a sword, stood like a god.


    "Too ... too strong ... to kill magma with one sword ... he doesn''t look like a student at all ..." A girl stared at Zhou Wen brightly, muttering to herself.


    "He is really not a student, don''t forget who his teacher is." Zheng Tianlun answered coldly, watching the girls look at Zhou Wen like idiots, even his girlfriend Shirley, Zheng Tian Lun was very upset.


    Li Weiyang heard Zheng Tianlun speak like this, his face sank immediately: "Zheng Tianlun, don''t talk nonsense, Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen, and he has nothing to do with his teacher."


    "That is, Zhou Wen is so handsome, it definitely has nothing to do with those terrible people." The girls helped Zhou Wen speak one after another.


    Zhou Wenyi sword cut open the shell of the magma worm. I saw a white, silkworm-like worm on the head of the shell.


    Although Zhou Wen went to school, the teacher always taught them how to be cute, but Zhou Wen never felt that the silkworm was cute, but felt a little scary.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to cut off the sword with a sword, and to kill the magma insect under the sword.


    But before Zhou Wen''s Jianguang fell, he saw that the Magma River suddenly exploded a magma column, and a golden figure leapt from the spray.


    The golden scale and the tail of Xiaguang gauze looked particularly enchanting.


    "Goldfish!" Zhou Wen suddenly recognized what it was. It was the kind of goldfish classically caught, but he didn''t know if it was the same.


    The goldfish jumped up from the magma river, swallowed the magma worm, and fell into the magma with a tail disappeared.


    "I went, even grabbed my prey!" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect that the magma that was about to be killed would be snatched by a goldfish.


    When the heart moved, the white shadow of poison behind turned into a wing and appeared behind him, taking his body to the sky above the Magma River, waving his sword to the place where the goldfish fell.


    Huh!


    A 10-meter-long deep mark was cut out of the magma, and the goldfish jumped up and landed in another part of the magma river.


    Zhou Wen chased and cut, but Goldfish has changed positions.


    Zhou Wen chased the goldfish in the air and continuously cut out Jianguang, but the goldfish was very slippery. Zhou Wen chopped several swords and failed to kill it. Instead, he fled all the way to the upstream.


    Li Weiyang chased Zhou Wen on the shore and chased upstream, but Zhou Wen was flying much faster than them, leaving them behind in a few moments, and soon Zhou Wen could not be seen. A few people couldn''t catch up and had to stop.


    "Similarly a sunset student, Zhou Wen is only a freshman. Why can he be so strong?" A girl sighed.


    "Yeah, it''s too strong. It''s stronger than President Vego. One sword to kill magma worms of twenty or thirty meters is like a **** in heaven." Another girl said with deep conviction.


    Zheng Tianlun said coldly: "I don''t see anything special, although it is really strong, but it is far worse than President Wei. President Wei has achieved today''s results by his own efforts. Zhou Wen is nothing but He has a good family background and has many powerful companions. "


    "Family? What family? I heard that Zhou Wen was admitted from a small city. What kind of family can he have?" Most students are not very clear about Zhou Wen''s affairs, and the girls looked at Zheng Tianlun curiously.


    Zheng Tianlun shook his lips and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Zhou Wen was originally a single parent family. His father remarried not long ago. Do you know who his stepmother is?"


    "Who is it?" The girls were really curious.


    "His stepmother is the mother of Ottawa, the first lady of Luoyang City, Ouyang Lan." Zheng Tianlun said.


    "Ah, that''s the case, isn''t he Andujun''s brother?" The girl covered her mouth with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    "So, what resources Zhou Wen wants is not to say a word. I heard that Ouyang Lan loves him very much, and is better than quiet. What should I give? Otherwise, where do you think so many powerful pets come from? A student, is there any ability to obtain such a powerful companion pet? You saw his sword just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is able to chop such a powerful magma insect, it is undoubtedly an epic best companion pet Do you think that a legendary student can incubate such a companion pet? It must be that Ouyang Lan let an epic power sacrifice himself and transfer that companion pet to Zhou Wen. "Zheng Tianlun obviously knew something about Zhou Wen, It''s just that he didn''t know that detailed, half the news he heard, and half his own guess.


    "I didn''t expect this to be the case. It turns out that Zhou Wen has such a strong background. It''s no wonder that Wang Mingyuan''s affairs did not implicate him." The girls were all surprised expressions.


    "Now you know, not Zhou Wenqiang, but his strong background." Zheng Tianlun struck iron while he was hot, and continued to discredit Zhou Wen.


    But a girl covered her cheeks and said, "I feel that Zhou Wen is so pitiful. As a step-son, his father is involved in such a large family. He must have suffered a lot of wrongs. Only then can they be recognized by Anjia and Ouyang Lan. "


    "Yeah, no wonder Zhou Wen is so lonely. It turned out to be this way. We should give him more care."


    "President, isn''t your brother the president of the Xuanwen Society? The relationship with Zhou Wen is good, isn''t it better to discuss with your brother, our two communities should do more joint activities, we should give Zhou Wen some care, otherwise He''s so pathetic, "said another girl.


    "Yes, the children of the stepmother''s family are so good. He must have made efforts that others cannot imagine before he can achieve the present achievements. It is so touching. President, we must take care of him even more, please. Make sure we associate with Xuanwenhui ... no ... it''s a joint event ... "


    Zheng Tianlun opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at the girls. He couldn''t understand the brain circuits of these girls.

 Chapter 363: goldfish

    Zhou Wen chased the goldfish and chopped it all the way, but the goldfish was very flexible, walking around in the magma. At first, Zhou Wen had lost its trace, but he jumped out of the water again, as if he was provocative.


    Zhou Wen felt very strange that this goldfish should be the top epic no doubt, but it never fired back, just swimming in the magma, not spitting out flames like magma and fire crocodile.


    Said that it did not have the ability to spit flames, Zhou Wen did not believe it, because the cargo was burning with a terrible golden flame, and the flames on the rocks would be melted directly. How could it not have the ability to attack the flames.


    Before classical goldfishing, the goldfish did not fight back, which made Zhou Wen feel strange, and now it is even stranger.


    "Can it be said that this is a dimensionless creature that can''t attack?" Zhou Wen thought wrong again. This guy is not a vegetarian, but he swallowed magma as food and ate the ice silkworm.


    Thinking of the ice silkworm, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly lightened: "Is it because the goldfish ate the classical ice silkworm, so it lost its ability to spit fire?"


    The more Zhou Wen thinks, the more he feels right. Although the classical is powerful, after all, he has not been promoted to epic level. He wants to fish for epic goldfish. There must be some special preparations. Maybe the ice silkworm is the nemesis of goldfish. Lost the ability to control the power of the fire.


    "So, this goldfish is likely to be the classic one." Zhou Wen lost the sight of the goldfish again, but after a while, the goldfish jumped provocatively from the magma not far away, in When jumping into the magma, he deliberately shook his tail like a cloud and splashed the waves of the magma river.


    "Originally I wanted to use you to understand the mystery of the power of the fire department. Since you are trying to die yourself, it is no wonder that I am." Zhou Wen switched his vitality tactics to the demon period, and the demon''s life form appeared, and at the same time summon In order to lose his life, a weird ring appeared on Zhou Wen''s finger.


    Zhou Wen stared at the magma river, and after a while, the goldfish jumped out again.


    The half-ugly and half-beautiful face on the Lost Kingdom ring flashed a strange light in his eyes. Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly disappeared, almost at the same time, appeared on the side of the goldfish, and the sword light of the sword almost pierced the goldfish at the same time. body.


    Looking at the goldfish strung on the sword like a grilled fish, it was dead and could no longer be naughty, Zhou Wen dragged it directly to the shore.


    After ordinary dimension creatures are beheaded, the corpses decay faster than ordinary creatures. Zhou Wen will not want corpses, but I heard that classically he would feed goldfish to cats, and he summoned mutant stone golems and transported the goldfish corpses back. .


    On the way back, I did not see Li Weiyang, they should have gone back.


    Out of the dimensional realm, Zhou Wen contacted Classical and asked him if he wanted the body of a goldfish.


    "Yes." Classical speech is always so concise.


    Before sending the goldfish''s body to Classical, Zhou Wen first dissected the belly of the fish and found a companion egg from inside, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    However, this goldfish seems to have no special ability except that it is fast enough to swim in the magma.


    When transporting the corpse to classical, Zhou Wen inquired a few words.


    Sure enough, Classical told him that after the goldfish swallowed the ice silkworm, it would not be able to use its own flame power for some time.


    Classically did not lie to him, he really took the body of the goldfish to feed the cat, and it was the nest that Zhou Wen had seen before, but after a few months, the kittens had grown very big, and soon caught up with the big cat The big cats took them together to eat the classic pieces of fish meat cut into pieces and looked quite happy.


    Now classical, it seems to be the incarnation of a Samsung chef. At the same time, he is meticulous and has extraordinary patience. Even the wicked appearance seems to be less scary, a little more gentle.


    Zhou Wen turned to prepare to leave, but classically suddenly said, "Goldfish, I owe you something, call me something."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded, leaving the abandoned old campus.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to hatch the goldfish companion eggs. This guy needed a lot of vitality. At the beginning, Zhou Wen thought that he shouldn''t have difficulty hatching it, so he only provided the companion eggs with his own vitality, but only just Instantly, Zhou Wen''s vitality was drained at nearly thirty o''clock in his body, which scared him and quickly summoned the killer''s life and soul, so that he could have an unlimited supply of vitality to stabilize the situation.


    I saw the accompanying egg turning into a golden streamer falling on Zhou Wen''s arm, forming a goldfish tattoo with a twisted tail that seemed to be swimming.


    Zhou Wen summoned it, like the goldfish he saw before, burning golden flames on his body, but as soon as it landed on the ground, he immediately burned the floor, and Zhou Wen quickly summoned it back.


    "This goldfish can''t fly, it can only survive in magma, usually it is not easy to fight with it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen thought in his mind, looked at the goldfish''s information in the game, and look at this Next, suddenly almost jumped up.


    Luck Goldfish: Epic.


    Life: Luck (lucky +6).


    Soul of soul: Soul of Yan Yan.


    Strength: 34.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 28.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: Magma Bubble.


    Associated status: None.


    After looking at the properties of Qiyun Goldfish, Zhou Wen just wanted to laugh upright: "Finally, finally I also have such a day, isn''t it that I don''t want to brush out a little tiger? I''m not brushing out a better Qiyunfish. Tigers are even better. Little tigers are just lucky +5. My +6 is better than Wang Lu. "


    Zhou Wen only felt happy, and had not been able to brush the little tiger for so long. It still made him a little depressed, but now he was extremely happy.


    Originally, Zhou Wen planned to feel the flame of the goldfish, but now he put it aside, directly landed the game, and then went to the bat cave. He wants to try it out. After having +6 luck, how much can the explosion rate be increased.


    The goldfish was summoned, and the goldfish with a golden flame suddenly appeared and fell on the ground. In a short time, the ground was melted out into a magma pond with a diameter of more than one meter, and the goldfish was swimming in it. When it swims in that direction, the Yanyan Soul on its body will melt the earth and rocks there into magma, but no matter how fast it is, there must be a process, so the gas-goldfish moves very slowly.


    Except in a place like Magma River, this guy can only play positional battles and cannot chase the enemy.


    "It''s time to show the real technology, all the eggs, vigor crystals, toxin crystals, and advanced attribute crystals all come to my bowl." Zhou Wen summoned his sword and killed the swarms of poisonous bats.

 Chapter 364: luck

    The magnificent explosion, the attributes of a place crystallized, picking up the associated eggs and soft hands, so much energy and crystals that you don''t want to pick up.


    The images in these Zhou Wen''s illusions did not appear. Instead of not appearing, Zhou Wen felt that his explosion rate had become lower.


    I usually brush the bat hole, and once I brush it down, how can I explode a dozen crystals of attributes, and occasionally there will be associated eggs or rare toxin crystals.


    But today he brushed the bat hole again, and a total of three attribute crystals burst out, and none of the attribute crystals exceeded 25.


    "What breaks the lucky value? It is deceiving? The lucky attribute is so useless?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t accept such a result, feeling that his IQ and personality had been insulted, and he had begun to doubt life.


    "+6 Lucky is completely useless without saying that luck has become worse. It seems that the role of the lucky attribute has been exaggerated by others. If I knew this, I should n��t waste time brushing any little tigers. Dog. "Zhou Wen was depressed, and looked at the properties of the lucky goldfish again.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wenren was stupid. After reacting, he almost spit out an old blood spurting three feet high.


    The other properties of the luck goldfish have not changed, but after the luck of the fortune, the annotations are different from what he saw before.


    Zhou Wen was lucky +6 when he watched it before, but now the luck is followed by a bad luck +8 note.


    "Fake it, it must have been my eyesight. I was lucky to see +6 before, and I couldn''t read it wrong." Zhou Wen rubbed his eyes and went to see, but the result was bad luck +8.


    "What a hell, is it that I want lucky pets too much, and think of bad luck as luck? No, how could I be wrong? Formerly, it was lucky +6, no matter how dazzled, mold and lucky So much difference, it is impossible to read wrong. "Zhou Wen thought for a while, quit the game copy, and then went to see in his dormitory.


    At this point, Zhou Wen''s look became strange, and behind the luck of the lucky goldfish, it turned out to be lucky +6.


    Zhou Wen seemed to have figured out something, entered the bat hole again, summoned the luck luck goldfish, and saw a bad luck +7. Compared with the previous, the bad luck was not so high, but still very bad luck, no luck at all value.


    Taking the lucky goldfish to take two steps, Zhou Wen found that the bad luck changed from +7 to +8.


    "I''m going, this guy didn''t just add luck, it might add bad luck in different places!" Zhou Wen took the goldfish around the bat cave and found that the bad luck has been changing between 3 and 9, Only in a special position, the bad luck value is gone, with a lucky +1.


    Zhou Wen was standing on top of the biped-only stone for a while, and was a little speechless. With such a broken place, he added a little luck, and couldn''t move, beyond a little, luck turned into bad luck immediately.


    Zhou Wen exited the bat cave and took the goldfish to other game copies to try it out. Soon he discovered that the goldfish was far stranger than he thought.


    At the Longmen Grottoes, the goldfish actually added fortune in most places. Although it is not high, the value of the fortune fluctuates between 1 and 3. However, this attribute itself surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    But when he arrived at the Huoliao Pass, it was also bad luck, and he basically jumped between 1 and 7. Zhou Wen did not go through the Huolung Pass again. I don''t know if there was any luck.


    Zhou Wen tried several copies of the game and found that most of the copies of the game became bad luck. Only in the copy of the ancient city, the goldfish''s life will be lucky, and they are quite high, basically all in Fluctuations between 4 and 10.


    Zhou Wen tried the brush monster under the blessing of high luck. It was really good. Do n��t kill it. Just kill a few mobs and you can burst out the attribute crystals. Work a little harder. The associated eggs and vitality crystals are not difficult.


    The ancient imperial city is famous for its low explosion rate, but under the blessing of high luck, Zhou Wen still burst a lot of associated eggs and crystals.


    But in this ghost place, there are no dimensional creatures worth killing, even if it can explode as many accompanying eggs and attribute crystals, there is no epic dimensional creature at all, the strongest is just legend.


    "Brother Goldfish, do you play me, right? Even if the bat cave is too close to the underground sea, your old people don''t like water, I can understand it without luck, but why do you want to give me luck for Longmen Grottoes? Can you add me luck? "" Zhou Wen''s words obviously had no effect on goldfish.


    At the Longmen Grottoes, the goldfish added the wealth. Zhou Wen didn''t know what the wealth was for. Instead, he brushed the snake in the Longmen Grottoes for a while, and saw no increase in the explosion rate, which is almost the same as usual.


    "Where can I find a place where the goldfish can make a difference?" Zhou Wen has a headache ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I feel that the luck of the goldfish is too bad, or is it a little tiger.


    For a while, I could not find a copy that could make the goldfish work. Zhou Wen had to temporarily abandon this feature of the goldfish and found a place in the game to allow the goldfish to continuously explain the power of the fire. Zhou Wen realized the power of the fire of the goldfish. Attempt to comprehend the meaning of the ancient imperial scriptures.


    The golden flame on the goldfish is its soul, Yanyan Soul, which is a kind of golden stone fire, which can easily melt rocks and metals.


    Its prima-technical magma bubble is similar to the fire, spitting out a magma fire group, with a powerful explosive ability, similar to a powerful missile.


    However, Zhou Wen came to understand, and did not realize any true meaning from it.


    "Strange, is it because I think it is wrong, although the ancient imperial scripture has the fire attribute, but the real mystery is not the fire." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "Zhou Wen, come to our activity room, something is wrong." Li Xuan called and sounded panicked.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Come to the grove in the old campus. They are too many ... I can''t handle it ... come quickly ..." Li Xuan hung up after speaking.


    "Is Li Mobai here again? But this is the academy, what can he do? Is anyone willing to kill him in the school for him? Listen to Li Xuan, it seems that there are a lot of people." Zhou Wen felt that the situation seemed a little serious, Quickly rushed over.


    Li Mobai had just come to him before, and now something happened, and there is likely to be a connection between the two.


    Zhou Wen anxiously rushed to the place where Li Xuan was located, but the sight of him almost didn''t make him angry. I saw Li Xuan and a few of their Xuanwen Club eating barbecue with a group of girls. Li Xuan was surrounded by many girls. It is indeed a bit overwhelming.

 Chapter 365: Joint activity

    "Zhou Wen, why are you here? The meat is almost cooked, come here soon." Li Xuan beckoned to Zhou Wen over there.


    "What the **** are you doing? Didn''t you say something big, this is the thing you said?" Zhou Wen walked to Li Xuan and looked at the barbecue in Li Xuan''s hand and said.


    "I do n��t say so, can you come out? Today is a joint activity of our Xuanwen Society and Weiyang News Agency. These things are provided by Weiyang News Agency. They have sincerely invited them, and we are never good at rejecting their kindness. Is n��t it? ��Li Xuan stood up and pointed at the girls next to him.�� My sister, Li Weiyang, you know, there is a tigress. Do n��t bother her. ��


    "Are you looking for death?" Li Weiyang glanced at him.


    "My sister is a bit fierce, but she is beautiful enough, so I will bear her face, I have endured her for more than ten years, or I would have turned her face earlier." Li Xuan pointed to the girl next to him and said, " This is Zhang Miaomiao, the vice-chairman of Weiyang News Agency. She also told me just now that she would like to ask you to instruct her swordsmanship, waiting for you to teach others.


    "Hello, Zhang Miaomiao, good at finance and management." The girl was very generous, stood up and stretched out her hand.


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen reached out and shook her.


    "We Weiyang welcomes you at any time. I have to learn from swordsmanship, but if you have financial and investment needs, you can come to me and make sure you are not disappointed." Zhang Miaomiao held Zhou Wen''s hand and did not loosen it. , Continue to say.


    "I don''t have any spare money to invest in." Zhou Wen drew back his hand.


    Li Xuan shook his head, thinking, "This guy Zhou Wen is a born virgin. I should let him practice this invincible skill."


    Who knew that Zhang Miaomiao didn''t mind it at all, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, you can come to me anytime after you have money in the future."


    Li Xuan was frustrated, thinking what was going on, when did these women have such a good temper?


    Then introduced Zhou Wen to other members of the Weiyang News Agency, all female students, none of whom were men, and all expressed goodwill to Zhou Wen.


    "Sister, what''s the situation? You honestly, your Weiyang agency took the initiative to join us, do you want to play Zhou Wen''s idea? Wouldn''t you want to find a corner from me?" Li Xuan saw those girls around Zhou Wen Wendong asked West, even Zhou Wen''s straight steel man''s nature did not scare them away, and he could not help but secretly asked Li Weiyang.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. They said that Zhou Wen was too pathetic. After suffering at the stepmother''s house, and wrongly following such a teacher, they wanted to give Zhou Wen some care and let him know that there is still tenderness in the world." Li Wei Yang Tan opened his hands and said.


    "Poor? Grieved?" Li Xuan felt that his mind was not enough, looked at Zhou Wen surrounded by the girls, and secretly said, "He has a bad grievance, Ouyang Lan doesn''t know how good he is, and the dimension crystal is casual. What he wants and gives is what he doesn''t want. There is also Wang Mingyuan, although Wang Mingyuan is really a super devil, but it is really good for his students. Listening to Zhou Wen said that he can be promoted to epic, but still benefit from Wang Mingyuan. s help."


    Of course, Li Xuan wouldn''t tell Li Weiyang. Li Xuan thought about it again: "That''s fine, or it''s Zhou Wen''s character, which woman can stand it, it is estimated that I will hit a bachelor all my life, now it is just right, someone is willing to take the initiative Accommodate him, maybe it will? "


    However, Li Xuan obviously underestimated Zhou Wen''s lethality. Zhou Wen sat there for barbecue, and a lot of girls sat next to him to talk to him, but Zhou Wen only responded humbly, turning the iron sign in his hands, barbecue on the charcoal, as if he was The interest in those barbecues is far greater than talking to girls.


    At the beginning, the girls didn''t mind too much, thinking that they might not have mentioned the topic that Zhou Wen was interested in, so they changed the topic to games and companion pets.


    They were clearly prepared and talked about some of the more popular games, but Zhou Wen did n��t really like to play ordinary games. He had never played those games at all and had never heard of them. He could only tell them that he had not played. After those games, there was no way for the girls who were able to chat very much. The scene seemed a bit stiff, and the girls had to chat with each other.


    "Your friend is really good. If he can find his girlfriend, I''ll tell you your last name." Li Weiyang said to Li Xuan with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of us. We are originally a surname. What is the meaning of your surname?" Li Xuan shook his head and said, "No way, Zhou Wen''s personality is a bit more introverted and straightened a bit. It must be a peaceful time Dead house. "


    "I''m a little curious, how can you be friends with him, and the two of you are too bad in character." Li Weiyang asked curiously.


    Li Xuan laughed: "In fact, making friends has nothing to do with personality, just like looking for a girlfriend. As long as you suddenly look right at a certain moment, then regardless of the other party''s shortcomings, you just feel that you can become friends."


    "So you all make friends like this? No wonder you were pitted." Li Weiyang glared at him.


    The girls over there are no longer chatting with Zhou Wen, not because they don''t want to talk, but because they can''t talk at all. Zhou Wen is a topic terminator, and any topic is gone to him, like a black hole.


    No one talks to Zhou Wen anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen is relaxed, holding an iron sign to continue barbecue, while thinking about how to learn the ancient emperor''s scriptures while roasting.


    "There is indeed an additional power of fire in the ancient emperor''s scriptures. Why can''t I perceive the parts related to the ancient emperor''s scriptures from the flames? Is my understanding of the flames not deep enough, or is the essence of the ancient emperor''s true power Isn''t it a fire-power? "Zhou Wen thought about roasting while grilling.


    In fact, Zhou Wen is a little too anxious, and it is a simple matter to realize the mystery of vitality.


    Most people start to practice the vitality tactics from school, until they graduate from college, and then enter social studies. Only around 30 years of age, people with good talents can understand the true meaning of the vitality tactics.


    Children such as Feng Qiuyan have been practicing vitality since childhood. The family has invested a lot of manpower and material resources, and there are seniors who have already cultivated such vitality. They will teach them the experience. Only after the age is able to understand the true meaning of Aura.


    And like Feng Qiuyan, who can understand so quickly can be said to be a genius among geniuses, but Feng Qiuyan has practiced knives from a young age, which is also a fruitful result.


    Zhou Wen previously practiced "Bitter Zen", but "Bitter Zen" was replaced by "Mi Xian Jing". He has been promoted to epic level in less than a year after practicing "Mi Xian Jing", which can be said to be against the sky Speed ??of promotion.


    However, he has never practiced the vitality tactics such as the Ancient Emperor''s Scriptures and the Devil''s Age, but it is simulated by the Misty Scriptures. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Wen needs to slowly become familiar and understand at least a few years before he can understand. It is possible to understand the true meaning.


    In the battle with Feng Qiuyan before, I learned the true meaning of the "Devil''s Era", which is already a fluke. Part of the talent and part of luck, how easy is it to want to learn the Ancient Emperor''s Book again? .

 Chapter 366: Fire of life

    "The grilled meat is not so grilled. Seeing that you are all burnt." Zhou Wen was awakened by the voice of a woman while she was thinking.


    Looking up, it turned out that Li Weiyang sat down on a chair next to him, and the girls had already played with Li Xuan and others before, and there were only him and Li Weiyang left on the grill stand.


    "Give me." Li Weiyang reached out to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was so absorbed in thinking just now that he forgot to hold the barbecue in his hand. The roasting took too long, and the outside of the meat was roasted to a scorched black shape.


    Zhou Wen was embarrassed and handed the kebab to Li Weiyang. Li Weiyang put the grilled meat aside, took a few fresh bunches and grilled them on the charcoal fire.


    "At first glance, you are the young man who has not had any hardships, not even barbeque. Although this is not a skill, but food is the essence of our human existence. Without food, even the epic strong will be punished. Starve to death, now that a large area of ??land is occupied by the dimensional realm, the area where humans can harvest food has been greatly reduced, and unnecessary waste needs to be avoided. "


    Li Weiyang said while barbecued, "I''ll teach you barbecue. After you leave the college, you really entered the field of the field. The food that can be obtained at that time is probably raw meat, and barbecue is also a necessary skill. , At least to make your eating more comfortable. The most important thing about barbecue is the mastery of the heat ... "


    Zhou Wen actually knows how to barbecue, but he was thinking about things just now, so he forgot the barbecue in his hand, and this happened.


    Now listening to Li Weiyang saying these things, he did not refute, but listening to it, Zhou Wen suddenly flashed in his mind, staring directly at the meat Li Weiyang was roasting.


    Muscle and fat are grilled on the fire, giving off an appetizing scent.


    "I remember that when humans first used fire, they were to resist the beasts and cook food. One of the three emperors, the Tatars, had such great achievements because it brought fire to humans. The head of the emperor. Could it be said that the fire power attached to the ancient emperor''s scripture is actually not the destructive power of the flame, but the vitality of the flame? "


    The more Zhou Wen thought, the more he felt right. He always wanted to find the shadow of the ancient emperor''s scripture from the power of the fire, but the fire power in the ancient emperor''s scription was not biased towards lethality.


    The general vitality formula of the fire department, after promoting the legend, with some vitality skills, you can achieve the effect of releasing the power of the fire department.


    But the ancient emperor scripture did not have such an effect, and the flame power attached to it was subtle and restrained.


    "People say the source of water, but they do n��t know that fire is the source of civilization. Without the existence of fire, maybe the cold world would not have life ... without fire, human beings would have no way to eat cooked food and kill big Parasites in part of the food ... "Zhou Wen looked at the barbecue on the charcoal fire, and his thoughts flashed more and more, but it was a bit scattered and he hadn''t caught the point yet.


    "I''m talking to you. Have you heard what I said, the next time I barbecue again, I can''t burn the meat any more." Li Weiyang said while grilling.


    "It''s so beautiful." Zhou Wen said looking at the flame. At this moment, he felt that those flames seemed a little different from usual, exuding some kind of moving radiance.


    Normally Zhou Wen saw the flames, and only felt their heat and lethality, but now looking at those flames, they feel that there is some rhythm of life energy in the flames.


    Although Zhou Wen has not been able to accurately grasp the essence of the flame''s impact on life, in his eyes, the flame is no longer as simple as a lethal force.


    "What did you say?" Li Weiyang froze slightly and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s so beautiful. I haven''t noticed that it usually looks so hot. It turned out to have such a beautiful and moving side." Zhou Wen stared at the roast meat, and he said that the flames were naturally.


    Li Weiyang is not a fairy. He can''t see what Zhou Wen is thinking in his mind. When he heard Zhou Wen talking like this, he thought that Zhou Wen was talking about her, and could not help but cheeks slightly red, and he was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s just roasting meat. What a big deal, not as good as you said. "


    "No, for me, this is the most important thing, it is really beautiful." Zhou Wen stared at the flames, his body and mind were already attracted by the beating flame.


    "You ... there''s so much nonsense ... eat your barbecue ..." Li Weiyang handed the barbecue to Zhou Wen. She was a bit shy and was praised by a man like this, or by a boy. Her temper was a little embarrassed.


    "I finally understand that the true character of fire is not destruction, but life, and the fire of life is its real beauty. I finally understand." Zhou Wen got up and went back, he finally understood why he was He has been unable to comprehend the true meaning of the ancient emperor''s scripture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Originally, he reversed his direction from the beginning.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to go back immediately, and then re-enlighten the ancient scriptures, the excitement can hardly be suppressed.


    Li Weiyang took the barbecue, everyone was stupid there, watching Zhou Wen run away, his head was filled with question marks "Flame? Beautiful? Touching? What ghost?"


    "What happened to Zhou Wen?" Li Xuan came over and looked at Li Weiyang in doubt.


    "How do I know what''s wrong with that lunatic? I''m not a lunatic." Li Weiyang exhaled and stuffed the barbecue with Li Xuan, got up and left.


    "What''s the matter? What nerves do both of them have?" Li Xuan''s expression on the face circled, wondering why Li Weiyang was so angry.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he began to comprehend the ancient emperor''s scripture in the practice room, and soon he discovered why the fire system attached to the ancient emperor''s scripture was so weak.


    This is not because the ancient emperor''s scriptures are not strong enough, but because they are too late. The true essence of the ancient emperor''s scriptures is life. If the power of fire is too strong, it will destroy everything, including life.


    So the power of fire must be there, but it must not cross a certain limit.


    It is as if the sun''s effect on human beings is a truth. With the sun, there is day and night and the four seasons. With the sun, there is the possibility of life.


    But if the earth is too close to the sun, all plants and animals on the earth will be burnt and no life can bear.


    "It''s just like roasting meat. It''s too raw to be swallowed, it''s burnt and burnt, and it can''t be eaten anymore. The most moving part of life is the spark." And they can''t grasp it accurately.


    For a few days, Zhou Wen practiced the room to understand the ancient emperor''s scripture, and he understood more and more about the true meaning of the ancient emperor''s scripture.


    .

 Chapter 367: Reunite the soul

    Quiet has been practicing shooting sun tactics recently, although he has made great progress, but he has never been able to understand the true meaning of shooting sun tactics, so he has been promoted to epic level.


    Originally with her talent, it should not be difficult to be promoted to epic level, but because of the hidden illness of her body, she has always been unable to perceive the real secret of shooting the sun.


    Quiet and not afraid of suffering, she can endure the inhuman pain of the old illness every time she cultivates the shooting sun.


    But comprehending this kind of thing can''t be solved by being able to endure hardships. Even those with bad talents, even after practicing for ten years, may not be able to achieve the overnight insights of some people.


    Quiet, talented, savvy, and hard-working enough, it can be said that it is a rare genius in the world, but her body is not suitable for practicing shooting techniques, making her feel like something separated. There is no way to understand the true meaning of shooting techniques .


    After failing to realize again, she was quietly and painfully confined in the corner of the room. Every time she practiced shooting sun tactics, she needed to endure such pain.


    The phone rang, and quietly barely supported her to stand up, walked to the table, picked up the phone and connected the call.


    "My little quiet, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mom wants to have a meal with you. Are you free tonight?" Ouyang Lan''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Today ..." Quiet just practiced shooting Sun Ji, the pain on her body did not disappear so quickly, now she really does not want to move.


    "Mother is only you and Tian Zuo, two sweethearted babies. Tian Zuo''s military affairs are busy. I haven''t seen him for many days. You have to go to school and live in school. Every day in the empty home, I am alone, alone and alone ... Ouyang Lan said, feeling almost about to cry, she was listening to sadness, smelling tears.


    "I see, I will go back in the evening," said quietly and helplessly.


    Ouyang Lan immediately turned cloudy and sunny on the other side, and said happily, "Then I''ll wait for you in the Miko restaurant, right, remember to call Xiaowen and let him accompany me for a meal, I haven''t seen him for a long time , I''ll let Asson pick you up at the gate of the college. "


    "You can''t ..." Before the quiet words were finished, a beeping sound came from the handset, and Ouyang Lan had hung up the call.


    Quietly frowned. Although she took the initiative to let Zhou Wen go to the Holy Land instead of her place, she was still reluctant to face Zhou Wen. When she saw Zhou Wen, she always had a shiver in her heart.


    She always felt that if it wasn''t for her own physical problems, she would be the most suitable candidate.


    He did not want to call Zhou Wen, but Ouyang Lan had already said it, hesitated for a moment, washed and changed his clothes, walked out of his own building, and went to Zhou Wen''s small building.


    He rang the doorbell, but waited for a while, but did not see Zhou Wen come out.


    "It''s not that I don''t call it, but that he''s not there." After three quiet presses, no one responded, so he turned to leave.


    Huh!


    Just then, Quiet suddenly heard something from Zhou Wen''s small building. It sounded like something was wrong, as if something was broken.


    "Nothing is going to happen, right?" Quietly glanced at Zhou Wen''s small building, but then thought: "He can''t go wrong, what''s the matter with me."


    He turned around and walked a few steps, and when he was about to return to his yard, he quietly turned around and walked to the door of Zhou Wen''s small building. He rang the doorbell again and mumbled to himself as he rang the doorbell, as if persuading himself "He stayed next to me, just next to the wall. In case something happened on his side, and it affected me how to do it, he had to figure it out."


    But after ringing the doorbell a few times, there was still no response, and the sound of a broken object came again in the small building.


    Looking up quietly, seeing that the balcony glass door on the second floor of Zhou Wen didn''t lock, he jumped up directly, landed on the balcony, and pushed the balcony door away.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing?" Quietly talking while walking inside.


    No one answered her, and then there was another chirping sound. Quiet and clear this time, the voice came from the practice room.


    "There is a soundproof design in the practice room. Even if it is a boxing bag, there is no such voice coming out. What is he doing? Will it really happen?" I thought in my quiet heart, and looked around again. Suddenly, I saw a floor that was burnt and distorted, as if it had melted and then solidified. I felt a bit uncomfortable in my heart and thought that something had happened.


    Quiet and natural, I don''t know. The floor was burned when Zhou Wen summoned the goldfish, and thought Zhou Wen had been attacked.


    "Willn''t it be the Federal Oversight Bureau''s killing him?" Quietly walked to the practice room and pushed the door. The door was locked and could not be pushed.


    I knocked on the door quietly and called Zhou Wen''s name a few times, but no one answered. It was more certain that Zhou Wen had an accident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now I do n��t hesitate to call a sword and just practice The room''s steel door was cut off and rushed into the practice room.


    The scene I saw when I started, let quiet a moment.


    No picture of her imagination appeared in the practice room, there were no people in the supervision bureau, there were no signs of fighting, and nothing broke.


    The only thing that can be seen is that Zhou Wen''s entire person is suspended in the air, and the whole body seems to be emitting light and heat, like a round of the sun.


    Although the light was a bit harsh, it was not harmful. Although the temperature felt hot, it would not be unbearable. Instead, it felt comfortable, as if it were in the sun.


    "He is condensing his soul ..." Staring at Zhou Wen quietly, his pupils contracted slightly.


    When she defeated Zhou Wen in a previous move, Zhou Wen was just an incompetent fetal class, which was less than a year old. Zhou Wen had already condensed his life to be promoted to an epic level. Such a speed is too fast. It was almost jealous to be quiet.


    "If it weren''t for my old illness, I would have been promoted to epic level. If I could not go to the Holy Land, the blood of the sun **** on him should belong to me." Watching Zhou Wen quietly, thinking in his mind.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found something wrong with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ��s power looks a lot like the result of Sun Ri Jue ��s fit with the blood of the Sun God, but if you look closely, you will find that this is not the case, it seems a little different.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t he practice shooting the sun tactics? What was he practicing? How could he get the blood of the sun god?" Quiet mind was full of doubts, staring at Zhou Wen, who was condensing his soul.


    Huh! Huh!


    Quiet heard the voice again, and now she found that the voice came from Zhou Wen''s body and the position of his chest, and the voice seemed to be his heartbeat.

 Chapter 368: cure

    In the ancient times of Rumao drinking blood, human beings took the ground as their seat and the sky as their quilt. They fought with countless horrible creatures and used their bodies to resist the invasion of frost, rain, and snow.


    One day, human beings will grasp the power of fire, which will kick off a blood and fire era, and civilization will begin.


    Fire represents destruction, but also hope.


    Countless pictures flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind. In that glacial world, crowds of humans crouched in caves and snuggled together, but still shivering in the fierce wind and cold wind, and someone kept closing their eyes and never opened again. open.


    A man came with a torch and lit a bonfire, which filled the cave with warmth, and countless humans worshiped it.


    Looking quietly at Zhou Wen''s body, he saw that Zhou Wen''s light like the sun was getting stronger and stronger, not only light and heat, but also an inexplicable power that made people have the urge to bow down and worship.


    This worship is not the kind of fear of the gods, nor is it faith, but pure worship.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s heart was beating more and more fiercely, and he could already see his chest violently undulating, as if the heart inside was about to burst his chest.


    Infinite vitality erupted in Zhou Wen, and even the quiet standing at the door of the room could feel the vigorous vitality.


    "This is not a shooting sun tactic, definitely not a shooting sun tactic. Although it has the power of light and heat, although it looks very similar to the shooting sun tactic, shooting sun tactic does not have such vitality, and it does not have such an inclusive royal spirit ... �� "Quiet eyes stared at Zhou Wen, she was extremely surprised.


    Originally, she thought that Zhou Wen would go to the Holy Land and practice shooting sun, and then she would have the opportunity to obtain the sun **** body.


    But Zhou Wen now tells her that he can get the sun **** body even if he doesn''t practice shooting sun tactics.


    The vitality of Zhou Wen''s body has almost condensed into substance. It illuminates the entire room like the sun. Standing quietly at the door, he is also illuminated by the sunlight emitted from Zhou Wen''s body.


    Quiet suddenly felt a temperature force invaded her body, and soon it made her whole body warm. The body that was just suffering from relapse just now feels a lot better, the pain in the body The sense is rapidly disappearing.


    "How can this be?" Quiet and incredible, the same masculine power, shooting Sunjue will make her miserable, and it will only make her hidden illness more and more serious, but Zhou Wen''s power can reduce her pain, and even slow her. disease.


    Quiet can clearly feel that the stubborn illness like ice in his body is slowly melting away under the illumination of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ��s heart is beating more and more, and the light and heat on her body are getting stronger and stronger. The blood vessels in the entire body are swelled because of the heart ��s violent beating, which appears like a purple-red dragon-like pattern. On Zhou Wen''s skin, the whole body''s muscles are also tightened, as if full of infinite explosive power.


    With powerful strength and vigorous vitality, Zhou Wen only felt that his body seemed to have endless energy, and even if he was fighting with heaven, he could make the sky a big hole.


    Zhou Wen felt that he could be described by four words at this time. Long Jinghu could not be more suitable. Since he needed blood to play games, his physical fitness and strength have been strengthening, but this feeling of energy , But it''s been a long time.


    Now Zhou Wen can''t help punching out the whole dormitory. What kind of house and quilt do I need, my temperature can melt the ice and snow, illuminate the whole world, and let the blizzard be more violent.


    The spurt of vitality and spirit of spirit continued to condense on Zhou Wen, and finally flowed towards the heart, so that Zhou Wen''s entire chest was exuding light and heat, as if there was a round of sun inside.


    Looking quietly at Zhou Wen suspended in the air, a strong light shone on her body, causing the mass of ice in her body to quickly melt away, warmth all over her body.


    There is an urge to cry in the quiet heart. Since she was sensible, she has never felt what is warm. There is ice in her body. Even in the hot summer, the sweat of everyone else is dripping into her body. It will only feel a little colder, and there will be no warm feeling.


    But now, the ice in her body was melting, and a feeling of unprecedented warmth spread all over her body.


    "���� ... ���� ......" Zhou Wen felt that a strange thing had condensed in his heart, which was combined with the heart, and spread toward the entire body, forming a strange body system.


    Zhou Wen felt that the heart-centered body system was like a power engine, which brought infinite power to his body.


    "I ... I have to leave right away ... even if I have a chronic illness in my life ... I will never accept the strength of Zhou Wen to heal my body ..." Quietly turning and leaving.


    Although she knew she would stay, Zhou Wen ��s power would dispel the illness that has troubled her for many years, but the quiet pride made her unable to accept Zhou Wen ��s cure anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ changed anyone else That is, Zhou Wen cannot.


    She is quiet and quiet. Even if Zhou Wen has taken away her qualifications to enter the Holy Land, she can confidently and proudly tell everyone that she is better than Zhou Wen and she can defeat Zhou Wen.


    But if she accepts Zhou Wen''s power now, even if the disease in the body is cured, how will she be in the future?


    She will never be able to face Zhou Wen with her head raised again. She will never be able to tell everyone with confidence that she is better than Zhou Wen. As long as she wishes, she can defeat Zhou Wen.


    It would never be possible to live like that again proudly, which is more unbearable than quietness.


    Without any hesitation, turn quietly and walk away. Even though her body is longing for the sun, she would rather go to the dark and keep her last pride.


    But at the moment when he turned quietly, Zhou Wen ��s power erupted completely. The radiance on his chest spewed like the sun, and the brilliance in an instant seemed to melt the whole room, and his body was quietly swallowed by the radiance.


    Quiet only felt that the burning power of her body filled her whole body. The coldness in her body was like a snowball placed in a furnace, and it melted away in a blink of an eye. The body seemed to have some kind of chain shackles also melted. The helpless body softened and collapsed directly on the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s consciousness was completely sober, and he saw a group of human-shaped lights and shadows radiating in front of himself like a sun. He knew that it should be the life soul condensed by the ancient emperor scriptures.


    But in addition to the life soul that had just emerged from the ancient emperor''s scripture, there was even a woman sitting paralyzed at the door of her room, her arms being held against the door frame, struggling to stand up.


    "Quiet!" Looking at each other, Zhou Wen immediately recognized who it was.

 Chapter 369: Old emperor

    "Quiet, why are you here?" Zhou Wen looked at Quiet in doubt, not knowing what the situation was. When he was condensing the soul of the ancient emperor scripture just now, his whole body and mind were immersed in the ancient emperor scripture, he didn''t know What happened outside.


    The whole body was quiet and warm and soft, this feeling she had never experienced before, and the icy power in her body was now completely invisible.


    The pride of quiet inner heart has never been hit like this now, and the heart is so indignant that I stood up and supported the door frame to make myself look as cold as possible at the same time. I gritted my teeth and said, "I am here, of course. It is to destroy your cohesion, otherwise what do you think I am doing? "


    After speaking, regardless of Zhou Wen''s reaction, he turned and left.


    Zhou Wen looked at Quiet quietly. He didn''t believe what Quiet said, but he couldn''t think of what Quiet was for.


    The ringtone of the cell phone suddenly rang. Zhou Wen picked up the cell phone and saw that the caller was An Sheng, and he chose to answer it.


    "Master Wen, are you ready? I''ll wait outside the college gate." An Sheng waited for a while, but still couldn''t see Zhou Wenhe and came over quietly, so he called Zhou Wen.


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Mrs. asked you to have dinner with Miss Jing. Didn''t Miss Jing inform you?" An Sheng said.


    "Oh, notice, you wait for me for a while, I''ll pass right away." Zhou Wen is now in a very good mood, the ancient emperor scripture finally condenses the soul of life, which is undoubtedly a great thing for him, so for Ouyang Lan Zhou Wen didn''t refuse, so he could eat a good meal and comfort himself.


    Zhou Wenxian was reborn, and glanced at the information in the game. Sure enough, when he used the ancient scriptures, his soul became a new soul.


    Ancient emperor (primitive body): the ancient life born in blood and fire, the emperor who fought against heaven.


    Probably already knew the ancient emperor''s ability, Zhou Wen did not immediately study it carefully, quickly took a shower, changed his clothes, and went out to the gate of the college.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the gate of the college, he really saw Anson''s car parked not far away.


    After walking to the car and seeing quietly sitting in the back row, he opened the front door and sat in the co-pilot position.


    An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen up and down, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "Zhou Wen, have you gathered your soul?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    In general, as long as the soul is not summoned, no one should be able to tell who is epic and who is legendary. It is strange that An Sheng can see at a glance that he has united the soul.


    An Sheng explained with a smile: "I haven''t told you before, I''m particularly sensitive to things like souls, but if most people spend a long time concentrating life souls, and the life souls are more restrained, they won''t feel it. The spirit of life is very heavy. It should have been a while ago, right? "


    "It turned out to be this way, we just gathered together before we came." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s a great thing. Madam really asked for the right meal, just for you to celebrate." Anson paused and said, "You can gather your soul so quickly, you can see that your talent is indeed Ouyang. What the old man said was average and excellent as far as anyone could go. "


    "It took so many years to consolidate life and soul, it has been considered very slow." Zhou Wen said.


    "False," said quietly sitting in the back row, but did not see Zhou Wen in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen was accustomed to talking quietly, simply ignored her, An Sheng didn''t answer, and continued to ask: "How to condense the soul of the soul, if you don''t mind sharing and sharing, I''d better tell my wife this good news . "


    "It''s nothing special. Previously, our Xuanwen Club and Weiyang News Agency organized a joint event. Li Xuan told me to eat barbecue in the past. At that time, I observed the charcoal fire and felt something. After I came back, I continued to enlighten me. I realized the true meaning of fire, broke through the bottleneck that has always been, and condensed life and soul. "Zhou Wen said briefly.


    He must not be able to conceal his promotion to the epic level, and simply tell them directly, and the life soul of the ancient emperor scriptures may be placed on the bright side, and other life souls can be hidden, especially the killers. Zhou Wen is unwilling Let anyone know the existence of this soul, he always feels that this soul is too weird.


    "Eating a barbecue to comprehend the soul of the soul?" Quiet didn''t speak, but the convulsions in the corners of his eyes continued to hit him.


    "The old principal Ouyang is right. You are really the kind of person who is extremely focused. Such people are the easiest to succeed. No matter what you do, you can touch the sidelines and get inspiration from all aspects of life." An Sheng said.


    "The person you are talking about is Feng Qiuyan. He is such a person." How Zhou Wen listened, An Sheng was talking about Feng Qiuyan.


    "Is the Feng Qiu Yan from the Feng Family? I really don''t know about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I will follow him later." Anson paused and said to Zhou Wen, "Master Wen, what are your plans after graduation? With your talent, you will succeed no matter what you do, but in this day and age, what you do will not be stable. Should you consider joining the army? "


    "Say it later." Zhou Wen did not want to continue this topic.


    An Sheng didn''t mention it anymore. Ouyang Lan was already waiting for them in the private dining room with the two men who came to the restaurant.


    Ouyang Lan now looks a lot thinner than when Zhou Wen went to her home for the first time, but she still had a kind smile on her face, sitting quietly with Zhou Wen left and right.


    "Asheng, you also sit down, all of you are a family, and there are no outsiders." Ouyang Lan saw Ansheng stand aside and said something to him again.


    An Sheng was also very polite, pulled a chair and sat next to Zhou Wen, and said to Ouyang Lan, "Mrs. Master Wen, condensed his life and promoted to an epic level today."


    "Really? Xiaowen, you are so genius." Ouyang Lan was so happy that she pinched Zhou Wen''s cheek with her hands and pulled it a few times. Zhou Wen''s face pulled out of shape.


    Zhou Wen looked at Ouyang Lan for a moment, wondering how to react for a while.


    Ouyang Lan also seemed to realize that she was a little too excited, and she let go of her hand and said, "Sorry, I used to pinch Xiaojing and used it, and I just pinched it."


    Zhou Wen was a little speechless at the same time, and at the same time, there was a quietness in his mind. If it was pinched like this, what would it look like.


    But it was a bit unimaginable. The quiet and indifferent appearance made it difficult for her to imagine what she would look like after being pinched.


    Apart from the quietness of this meal, everyone was very happy. There was nothing but entanglement in the quiet heart. She didn''t know what it was like to eat this meal. She really did not know how she should face Zhou Wen in the future.

 Chapter 370: Inside the temple

    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen carefully studied the ancient emperor''s soul, and found that the sun suffix behind the power attribute disappeared like the previous track suffix.


    The ancient emperor''s destiny can be fused with Zhou Wen''s body, giving him a powerful motivation, which is somewhat different from the traditional power-type destiny.


    The traditional power-type attached soul is a multiple of directly increasing strength.


    For example, an epic powerhouse with a strength of 40. If his soul is a power-addition ability, it is possible to increase his strength to 60, 70, or even 80.


    However, reaching 80 strength does not mean that you can always hit 80 strength. In fact, the strength that a person can explode has a lot to do with skills, physical strength, and so on. Without a trained person, even if you have 80 strength, , But the real strength of a punch can be less than 60, or even less than half.


    Even if it is a well-trained combatant, the moment when the peak combat power can burst out is not too long. Generally, it can maintain the peak power output for two or three minutes without losing 90% of the power. It is already a very powerful character. After that, if you continue, the physical function will decline, and a buffer period is required to continue to explode.


    But the ancient emperor''s soul is not the case. The ancient emperor''s soul provides a powerful power system. Now Zhou Wen''s power is 32. When the ancient emperor''s soul is in possession, he can always maintain the power at the peak. In the case of physical decline and weakening, it is simply a combat machine.


    Now the ancient emperor''s soul is still the lowest initial level. If he can continue to grow, he does not know what kind of ability he will have in the future, maybe it will allow Zhou Wen to break through the limits of his strength, and he may burst into extraordinary strength.


    In addition, the ancient emperor''s fate soul also has combat capabilities. His combat power is equivalent to Zhou Wen''s attributes, which is equivalent to a clone of Zhou Wen. This is similar to the dark doctor''s soul doctor, which makes Zhou Wen very satisfied.


    Looking at the light and shadow like the sun **** in front of him, Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and the light on the ancient emperor''s soul was too strong, like a humanoid creature condensed by light, and he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "Now there are" Tao Jue "on the inscription and the" Little Prajna Sutra "in the small Buddhist temple. Which one should we start with?" Zhou Wen didn''t have a good idea for a while.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture can also be touched with fire, but these two vitality tactics, Zhou Wen really don''t know which aspect to start with, but can only find a material related to the two departments of Taoism and Buddhism in the college database. Look.


    However, these two categories of materials are too extensive and profound. Even if it takes a lifetime to study, it may not be able to study all the research and understand that Zhou Wen does not know where to start, it is really clueless.


    In the mobile phone, the buds on the dead tree have faded after these days of growth, and a purple-red fruit has grown, which looks like a copper cast and is shaped like an egg.


    Before, Dr. Dark''s fruit took seven days to mature. Zhou Wen estimated that this one would take at least seven days and could only continue to wait patiently. He was really looking forward to what kind of companion pets would appear in this fruit.


    Zhou Wen opened the mobile game and tried to go to the temple under the ruins once. He wanted to use the teleportation ability of the lost country to enter the temple and take a look.


    After passing the stone statue of Aoin with the offering, he reached the palace gate on the left. The **** villain opened the gate of the palace the moment he saw a tiger-like wolf, a black body with twin tails on his back. Winged monsters rushed up, and the speed was incredible, and even the speed of the outbreak of ghost steps could not be comparable.


    As soon as Zhou Wen pressed his finger, the ring transformed by the lost kingdom, the eyes of the grimace flickered, the body of the scarlet villain suddenly disappeared, and when it appeared again, it was behind the monster.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly looked at the environment in front of him. Now he should be in the temple. I saw that the temple is very quaint. There are no exquisite decorative patterns and no calligraphy works. There is only one stone altar and one in the temple. Stone confession, there is no enshrinement on the altar, only a stone is placed.


    Zhou Wen only came to look at the stone, the game screen went black, and the Scarlet Man was obviously killed by that terrible dimension creature.


    "Even if the gods are not enshrined in the temple, they should be enshrined in the demon. How could a stone be enshrined?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    He only glanced at the stone, thinking that it seemed to be a mountain stone, almost three meters high, shaped like a mountain peak, and looked nothing special.


    After waiting for twenty-four hours, Zhou Wen went to the temple on the right side, the temple on the right was more strange. Zhou Wen used teleportation to enter, but only glanced at it.


    The palace is full of metal, even the walls and pillars are made of metal. There are also altars and confessions, but they are also made of metal.


    On that metal altar, it was actually a huge metal axe. The axe was double-edged. It looked dark and cold, larger than the door panel, and the axe was like a metal pillar. It looked very heavy. There is no such heavy weapon that human beings can use.


    Although he can enter the temple, he will die when he enters. Except for the teleportation, the ghost steps cannot escape the attack of the two mythological creatures. Zhou Wen can''t think of any way to counter them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But there is no Find out where to hide, if the old principals really entered the temple, I''m afraid it''s already awesome.


    Zhou Wen brushes copies every day, reads some relevant information, and studies the methods of concentrating and improving the level of life and soul. The time passed several days before he knew it.


    On this day, Zhou Wen was brushing the copy of the little tiger, and the phone suddenly rang. Zhou Wen connected the phone while brushing the copy.


    "Zhou Wen, are you okay?" A familiar voice came from the phone, which turned out to be Zhong Ziya.


    Zhou Wen also couldn''t help copying the copy, dropped the game directly, held the phone tight and said, "I''m fine, I''ve returned to the college, how are you?"


    After a moment of silence, Zhong Ziya said: "I can''t go back to the college. If I have the chance, we will see you later."


    "What''s your plan?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, he feels that these students of Wang Mingyuan are very close to his temper, before they know it.


    "The world is so big, there will naturally be a place for me. The teacher can do such a big thing. My student can''t lose his face, and naturally he has to do something big." Zhong Ziya said.


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhou Wen was a little worried. Zhong Ziya''s temperament was strange, but she was very talented. If it was really evil, I was afraid that she would really be born of misfortune.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I have something left in the college. I won''t go back in the future. Those things are useless and I will give them to you. That thing is ..." Zhong Ziya told Zhou Wenyi local.


    "I took something and sent it to you." Zhou Wen said.


    "No more, it should be a memorial." Zhong Ziya hung up the phone after she said it.


    Zhou Wen called again, but heard that the other party had turned off.

 Chapter 371: Casting spirit

    Zhou Wen reluctantly put away his mobile phone, thought about it, and planned to go to the place where Zhong Ziya said first.


    However, Zhou Wen was not sure that things were still not there, because Zhong Ziya''s things were hidden in Longjing. The director of the Supervision Bureau had brought people to search for them. It was likely that those things had been searched by them.


    As for what it was, Zhong Ziya didn''t say, and Zhou Wen didn''t come to ask.


    I came to Laolong Cave again. There was something in Zhou Wen''s heart. At first, Wang Mingyuan wore an apron to cook here and gave them four food scenes, but now it is a mess.


    My mind was to clean up the laboratory and restore it to its previous appearance, but it felt a little uncomfortable. After picking up a few pieces of instrument, it was finally put down again.


    "They''re all gone, what if they''re packed?" Zhou Wen sighed in his heart. After putting things down, he went straight to Longjing.


    The well platform made of stone by Longjing has been demolished, and the iron chain has long since disappeared, making Zhou Wen even more uncomfortable.


    At first he didn''t pull that iron chain. They all joked that it was fishing for dragons, but they never really caught anything, let alone dragons. Even snakes were not able to catch one. They just comforted themselves. Nothing more.


    Switching directly to the devil''s life style, Zhou Wen flew down the well wall and stopped at a distance of about 20 meters from the wellhead.


    The cold fog here is already very thick, and it is almost difficult to see the five fingers with his hand. Zhou Wen approached the wall of the well, reached out and groped on the stone, and started to be cold and bitter, like a thousand years of ice.


    Zhou Wendao is not worried that he will be in danger. He has entered and exited Longjing many times in the game, knowing that it is still far from the location of Bailong, and will not alarm him.


    After groping for a while, I started with cold stones. Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt only a soft start, as if he felt a sponge.


    Carefully groping nearby, and found the board that Zhong Ziya said, and took the board apart, revealing a hole where only the arm can reach. Zhou Wen reached into his hand for a while, and then took out a bamboo tube.


    The hole was not deep, and I touched it again. When I saw that there was nothing else, Zhou Wen took the bamboo tube and flew out of Longjing.


    After exiting Longjing, we looked carefully at the bamboo tube, only to find that the bamboo tube was emerald green, like freshly cut bamboo, and was stuffed with a cloth on the open side.


    Zhou Wen removed the sealing cloth and looked inside the bamboo tube, and saw that there was a rolled thing inside the bamboo tube, like paper.


    After pouring that thing out, Zhou Wen discovered that it was not paper, but a piece of animal skin that didn''t know about any animal. After processing, it became a leather roll.


    The workmanship of the rolls is very good, just because the times seem to be too old, and some of them are worn out.


    "What is Zhong Ziya putting here?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and spread out the scroll directly. I saw a lot of writing on the scroll, because those writings looked a little faded, but the years had not been able to completely Erase them.


    "Zhong Ziya usually doesn''t like to read books. Why is there such a thing hidden here? If you say that this thing is Jiang Xiang, it is easier to be convinced." Zhou Wen was curious, and looked carefully at what was written on the scroll. Content.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen could not help but be taken aback.


    What is recorded in the paper is a sorcery called "Spirit Casting", which is a method of how human beings can be integrated with other beings, but the method described in it is too amazing and does not conform to human common sense at all. Zhou Wenruo If I saw this before, I would only treat it as something compiled by a delusionist, and it was impossible to achieve it.


    However, when thinking of Wang Mingyuan, who became a different dimension creature, Zhou Wen was getting strange.


    "Would the teacher just use the spirit-casting technique to fuse the creatures in the white cocoon?" Zhou Wen secretly thought: "But why did Zhong Ziya have this thing? Where did he come from? Did the teacher give him? ? "


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of the result, hesitated, and put the paper roll back into the bamboo tube, and then put it into the chaotic space of chaotic beads.


    This thing is definitely a taboo among human beings. Zhou Wen didn''t want others to see it, and he didn''t plan to learn it.


    If Zhong Ziya does not come to take it later, he intends to permanently seal it in the chaotic bead so that it never sees the day again.


    After doing all this, Zhou Wen walked out of the old dragon cave.


    Longmen Grottoes have already restored the excitement of the past, and even more people have changed. Many people sell their harvests outside. The most popular is the crystallization of various attributes. Although everyone wants to lay eggs, , But the price is too expensive, but the number of transactions is relatively small.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen stopped by himself.


    Zhou Wen turned around and saw that the person calling him was Huang Ji, and this guy even set up a stall here to sell things.


    "Senior, you are not good at making games, why are you running around to set up a stall?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He didn''t study the game, and ran here to set up a stall. Isn''t his money thrown away?


    Huang Jishen mysteriously pulled Zhou Wen aside and whispered, "I''m doing a game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ some unimportant parts have been subcontracted, and it should be almost two months later. That ��s not anxious. Today, there is something big going on here, maybe there are some benefits, you can wait and see together. "


    "What can happen here?" Zhou Wen looked around. Although there are many dimensions in Longmen Grottoes, they are all inside the grotto. What can happen outside this grotto?


    "Primary school brother, you don''t know. The dimension field in the Longmen Grottoes is all different, but in fact, the Longmen Grottoes is a whole dimension field, including where we are now, all in the field of different dimensions." Huang Ji Pointing at the stone steps underneath.


    "Of course I know this." Zhou Wen didn''t know what Huang Ji said when he said that.


    "Then you''re not surprised, why are there different dimensions in those caves, and there are so many strange things, why aren''t there outside?" Huang Ban asked.


    "Does this need a reason?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    Huang Ji covered his forehead and poked his mouth and said, "Everything must have a reason. If there is no reason, it is that we haven''t figured it out. There is actually something strange outside the Longmen Grottoes, but it doesn''t appear normally. Tonight, it''s the time when the miracle appeared. Otherwise you thought, why are there so many people here? There will be more in a while, and many people who know the news will be here tonight. "


    "What the **** is it?" Zhou Wen heard a bit of meaning, thinking that it would definitely be good, otherwise there are more strange things in other different dimensions, so why not go elsewhere and just come here.


    "This strange thing in Longmen Grottoes opened the eyes of the Buddha ..." Huang Ji said with interest.

 Chapter 372: Buddha opens his eyes

    It is said that in ancient times, the Longmen Grottoes were flooded here, and large floods often flooded cities and fields.


    This year, the torrential rains on the upper reaches of the river continued to rise, and the water level rose again and again. Elderly experienced people knew that they were about to flood again, and they began to migrate to the mountains.


    There was a child from a family who heard strange sounds in the water while playing on the river bank, as if someone had been underwater saying, "Can''t open ... Can''t open ..."


    The children did not take it seriously, and after another two days, the upper reaches of the river really had a big flood. The common people looked at their fields and cities on the mountain and were about to be flooded.


    Although they brought out everything they could bring out, the field was completely over as soon as the flood passed, and there was no food to eat in the coming year, and famine was bound to occur.


    And after the flood, plagues will run rampant. At that time, the medical technology was not enough to control the plague. It could only be filled by human life, that is, the area was relatively large, and it would not be contagious.


    When everyone was in grief, the child heard the strange sound coming from the water again, as if asking: "Can''t open ... Can''t open ..."


    The child was very strange. He told his parents about it, and when he heard it, he immediately exulted and told the child that if he heard the voice again, he would answer "On".


    It didn''t take long for the child to hear the voice again, and this time he said "on" as his parents taught.


    Then I saw the billowing river water splitting, and the flood from the upstream to the bottom was divided into two paths, all the way around from the left side of the field city, all the way around from the right side, there was no flood.


    At the place where the river flows, the mountain wall that had previously sunk under the river exposed the surface of the water, and Buddha statues and grottoes with different postures appeared. Among them, there is a Buddha statue with his eyes looking directly at the sky. Divided into two.


    After the flood, the people found that the eyes of the Buddha had closed, and then they realized that it was the Buddha who saved them.


    Since then, those Buddha statues and grottoes have surfaced, which is now Longmen Grottoes.


    Of course, this is just a legend, which is not true, but the story of Buddha''s eyes spreading around.


    Huang Ji told Zhou Wen whether it was really the Buddha who opened his eyes to save the life, but he did not know, but it is certain that after the storm of different dimensions, when the river next to the Longmen Grottoes exceeded a certain limit, there would be a closed eye The Buddha opened his eyes. If he could be glanced at by the Buddha statue, there would be a great opportunity to come.


    "What great opportunity?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Huang Ji shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I heard that there have been several Buddha eyes opening in the Longmen Grottoes before. Every time someone looks at the Buddha statue, it seems that the Buddha''s light has fallen on him, but what did those people get afterwards? The benefits are not clear to me. I just heard that there is a student with average qualifications who is basically the bottom grade in the college. Each unified exam will definitely be ranked in the top three, but it is the last. Fortunately, he encountered a Buddha''s eye opening and was looked at by the statue of Buddha. Since then, he seems to have opened the door, and his academic performance has ramped up. He has been promoted to the legend within a few months. I heard that Not long after graduation, she was promoted to epic class. "


    "Is there such a god?" Zhou Wen was not quite convinced.


    "I do n��t really believe it, but it ��s so legendary outside, I just listen to people saying it. Recently there has been a lot of rain, and the water level of the river has not passed the legendary mark. Today, maybe it will be the day when the Buddha opens its eyes, you If nothing is wrong, just wait here, maybe the Buddha will take a glance, then you will make a lot of money. "Huang Ji said.


    After hearing this from Huang Ji, Zhou Wendao also felt that he should stay and take a look. Even if the statue of Buddha despised him, he could grow a little insight.


    Zhou Wen sat down beside Huang Ji, waiting for the so-called Buddha to open his eyes.


    "Which is the legendary closed-eye Buddha image?" Zhou Wen saw that there were many Buddha images around, but none of them had eyes closed.


    "That''s the one." Huang Ji pointed to the top.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s eyes are very good, otherwise the Buddha image could not be seen really, because the Buddha image pointed by Huang Ji was too inconspicuous.


    The more important Buddha statues are full-body sculptures, and that Buddha statue is just a relief, and it is only one foot tall, carved on a stone wall, plus a few meters high, even a dozen meters high, around him. It''s so inconspicuous there that you ignore it if you don''t pay attention to it.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that the statue really closed her eyes, but after looking for a while, I didn''t find any magic in the statue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Zhou, you are here But it made me easy to find. Why did you keep answering after making such a long phone call? "Li Xuan and Li Weiyang came over with a group of people. They saw Zhou Wen a long way and ran over to complain.


    Zhou Wen remembered that when he came out, he didn''t bring the ordinary cell phone.


    "Why are you all here?" Zhou Wen looked at him and found that the people of Xuanwenhui and Weiyang were almost together, even classical.


    "What else can you do? Didn''t you also come for the Buddha?" Li Xuan said with a lip, as if dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, even carrying them alone.


    "Senior Huang Ji told me just now that I knew about Buddha''s eyes. Before that, I went to Laolong Cave to pack something." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Then you are here. If the Buddha statue really opens its eyes, maybe you can see the two of us, then you will make it." Li Xuan said.


    When the two talked, many people came one after another. Zhou Wen saw Wei Ge bring many backbones of the student union, including Zheng Tianlun.


    Zheng Tianlun didn''t catch Zhou Wen very much. He just glanced at him, but Wei Ge nodded at Zhou Wen with a smile, and looked kind of kind.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly in response, but always felt that today''s Wei Ge seems a little different from before, but he couldn''t tell the difference.


    It was getting darker and darker, and when the sun was going down, more and more people came, not only the people inside the academy, but also some people outside the academy. After all, the Longmen Grottoes were not completely owned by the sunset college.


    Seeing more and more people, but the buddha statue was not moving, let alone open his eyes, the sky was getting dark, and he was almost out of sight.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard the sound of the water splashing, as if something was rolling in the river, and the water kept bubbling.

 Chapter 373: Flower viewing

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the tumbling river, and Zhou Wen looked at it.


    I only heard a rattling sound, and the green lotus leaves emerged from the water. After protruding out of the water, there were still many drops of water on the lotus leaves turning, causing the lotus leaves to swing to the right.


    The sound of rattling is endless, more and more lotus leaves are emerging from the river, like bamboo shoots, and the connection is constantly drilling out. After a short time, the river surface is almost completely covered by the lotus leaves. As if it turned into a emerald green emerald river, in the darkness, those lotus leaves also emit a faint light.


    "Is there such a vision when the Buddha opened his eyes before?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know this very well, but I heard that before the Buddha opened his eyes, a vision would happen, but I only heard that there are thousands of birds from all directions. I have never heard of He Shenglian. leaf.


    When the two spoke, the river changed again. I saw a lotus flower sticking out from the water and slowly blooming among the lotus leaves, making the river scenery more pleasant.


    The lotus flowers are like lanterns, which illuminate the river brightly, which is a spectacle.


    Zhou Wen was watching the lotus blooming, but he suddenly heard someone shouting, "Open eyes ... Buddha opens eyes ..."


    Zhou Wen and others turned around and looked at the statue on the stone wall. The closed double-closed place seemed to draw a golden thread, and the light flickered from it. It seemed as if the eyes were about to be opened.


    Zhou Wen moved in his heart and switched his strength to "Little Prajna Sutra", thinking: "The little Prajna Sutra is also the Buddha''s vitality tactics. Maybe it will have some effect. Maybe the same thing, maybe the Buddha statue will see me. A glance. "


    Many students and practitioners approached the statue, hoping to get the statue''s popularity.


    Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu, and Tian Zhenzhen also came to Zhou Wen. Tian Zhenzhen curiously looked at the statue and said, "Is it true that only those who have the constitution of the Buddhist gate or the life-fashion of the Buddha can obtain it?" Opportunity for Buddha to open his eyes? "


    "Who knows, those people who were glimpsed by the Buddha before did not seem to have heard of any Buddhist constitution." Li Xuan thought for a while.


    "Isn''t there a standard?" Tian Zhenzhen asked again.


    "Even if there is a standard, no one knows it now." Li Weiyang said.


    Between several people talking, the Buddha''s eyes have been fully opened, a pair of eyes Buddha light flickers, but he is not looking at the people on the shore, but the lotus leaves and lotus of that river.


    "Is he enjoying the flowers?" Mingxiu looked at the statue in contemplation.


    "It looks like it should be, I think flower appreciation should be his main purpose, and looking at people is just incidental." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    There are thousands of people along the Longmen Grottoes. They all watched the Buddha statues admiring the flowers. The Buddha statues were very stable, but they were just watching the flowers. They did not mean to look at the people on the shore.


    Seeing that the Buddha didn''t mean to look at him, Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little disappointed: "It seems that the small Prajna Sutra has no effect."


    Suddenly, a figure not far away ran to the river, jumped up, jumped into the river, then separated the lotus leaves, and swam to the position where the Buddha looked.


    "I''ll go, this brother can, ah, have an idea."


    "I want to get Buddha''s fate like this, maybe my brain is broken?"


    "Thinking about Buddhism and wanting to go crazy? If you can make Buddhism by doing so, what is the fate?"


    "He has destroyed so many lotus leaves, disturbed the Buddha''s interest in viewing flowers. It would be good without being punished. Still want a Buddhist fate? Stop dreaming."


    People reacted and immediately understood what the man wanted to do, and there were admirers, but most of them were ridiculous.


    "That person is a bit interesting? Is it a classmate of our school?" Zhou Wen looked at the person struggling to swim in the river with great interest. Just now they were all attracted by the Buddha statue. They did not see who jumped into the river.


    Although this method seems very unreliable, but this person dares to think and do it, but it is not comparable to those who are ridiculous on the shore.


    "It should be." Li Xuan was also a little uncertain. The man was swimming among lotus leaves, blocked by many lotus leaves, and the river was wet with his clothes. It was not clear whether he was wearing a school uniform.


    Huh!


    The man was struggling to swim, but suddenly he saw a thunderbolt in the air, directly hit the person who was swimming in the water, and split that person directly into the water. Ye Lianhua also suffered, and all thunder and lightning became black.


    "I''ll just say that such a tricky method should be used in front of a Buddha and deserve to be hacked."


    "Some people just want to take shortcuts, do you know how great they are now?"


    "Even the Buddha dare to fool, who will not hack you?"


    Many people on the sidelines are gloating. Even if someone cares whether the person was killed by thunder, or no one dared to save someone, they are afraid that they will be thundered like that person after going down the river ~ www.novelhall.com.


    Zhou Wen thought that person was very interesting. He had seen the power of thunder and lightning, and it was not enough to hurt him, so he said to Li Xuan, "You are waiting for me here. I''ll see if he is dead."


    Zhou Wen did not summon the arm wings, but just started the Dragon Gate Fei Xian Shu, and stepped on the lotus leaf towards the place where the man was struck by thunder.


    Walking on the lotus leaf to the place where the man was hacked, seeing that he was floating in the water face down, he reached out and grabbed him, and looked carefully, but was a bit surprised.


    The man''s hair and clothes were scorched, but he was not dead, just passed out.


    This is not the point. The point is that this person Zhou Wen knew him, and it was Fang Ruoxi who joined him from Guide High School.


    "It''s no wonder that she jumped from our side just now. It turned out to be her!" Just like everyone else, Zhou Wen was attracted by the Buddha statue, and Fang Ruoxi was gone.


    I was trying to bring Fang Ruoxi back to the shore, but suddenly I saw a thunderbolt born out of thin air, falling from the void, and slicing directly to Zhou Wen and Fang Ruoxi.


    "Zhou Wen, be careful!" Li Xuan and others all yelled.


    Among others, many people are gloating, and feel that Zhou Wen is a strong player, and he deserves to be hacked.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw the thunder and lightning fall, and that thunder and lightning came too fast. He could not afford to have extra time to think. Zhou Wen directly summoned the sword and split a magic star wheel against the thunder and lightning.


    The blood-colored light wheel broke out of the sword, collided with the thunder and lightning, and a blood photoelectric flower burst out.


    At the same time as the magic star wheel was broken, the thunderbolt also shattered and turned into electric flowers scattered on the surrounding river surface, which burnt the lotus leaves and lotus flowers.


    boom!


    Before Zhou Wen''s sword was recovered, another thunderbolt bombarded him, leaving Zhou Wen no chance to return to the shore.

 Chapter 374: A flower house?

    Zhou Wen clutched Fang Ruoxi in one hand and raised the sword in one hand, he was ready to lift the sword to cut out the sword light, and to shatter the thunder and lightning that fell from the sky.


    But his sword was just halfway up, and suddenly he felt a heat on his ears, and a golden earring appeared on his ears, and at the same time a strange power was generated.


    "Well, listen!" Zhou Wen was glad, knowing that it was Hell that the incubation was completed, and he automatically returned to his ear, and at the same time, a strange power broke out.


    This power spread to Zhou Wen''s whole body, and even the sword held in his hand was also wrapped in the power of listening. Thunder and lightning bombarded the sword, but instead of erupting the horrible power just now, it turned into a strange energy. Ba Jian directly transmitted into Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen feel comfortable all over the body. The thunderbolt not only did not hurt him, but seemed to give him energy.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Lightning strike after strike fell from the sky, and every note was bombarded on the sword that Zhou Wen was holding.


    "It''s over, Lao Zhou is going to be blasted into coke!" Li Xuan couldn''t open the eyes of the thunder and lightning on Zhou Wen''s body, and suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    With such a horrific amount of lightning power, anyone would think that Zhou Wen would be killed by electricity.


    However, Zhou Wen in the thunderbolt did not feel the pain of being bombarded by the thunderbolt. Instead, he felt that his whole body was full of energy. Each thunderbolt hit him, a little more vitality in his body. The extra vitality that the body could not hold was already. Spilled from his pores.


    Jiudao thunder and lightning all fell down in a moment. When the thunder and lightning fainted, many students and crowds watching the battle, found that Zhou Wen was still standing there with a sword, and they were not blasted into coke as they thought. No clothes were damaged in the slightest.


    Zhou Wen, standing on the lotus leaf, held Fang Ruoxie in one hand, held the sword in one hand, and exuded a faint golden luster on his body. It seemed that the visual effects were full marks, which made many students wonder.


    "The nine golden thunderbolts are so horrible. Why didn''t Zhou Wen even hurt half of them?" Zheng Tianlun''s eyes widened incredibly.


    Weigo on the side just said lightly: "You might be too underestimated Zhou Wen, how can such a thunder and lightning hurt him."


    Seeing Zhou Wen walking on the waves, Fang Ruoxi was brought to the shore, but there was no thunder and lightning and he fell from the void.


    Zhou Wen landed on the shore, and as soon as Fang Ruoxi was put down, he saw two golden beams of light from the Buddha''s eyes, coming straight to his side.


    "Are you finally coming?" Zhou Wen was slightly agitated, wondering what the power of Buddha''s eyes would bring to him.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen was walking there, and the golden light emitted from the Buddha''s eyes did not shine on him, but on Fang Ruoxi on the ground.


    Fang Ruoxi''s scorched black hair and skin quickly healed in the golden light, not only self-healing, but also became more crystalline, and the black hair faintly exuded a golden luster.


    "It seems that the Buddha statue has chosen Fang Ruoxi from the beginning. After all, she was the first person to go down the river." Zhou Wen guessed that the reason why the Buddha chose Fang Ruoxi did not feel jealous. Fang Ruoxi could have such an opportunity. She strived for it herself.


    Fang Ruoxi opened her eyes, and even her pupils seemed to have a faint golden sheen, which made her whole temperament different from before.


    "Why am I here? Am I not struck by lightning?" Fang Ruoxi sat up and looked around blankly.


    "It was Lao Zhou who rescued you, and you were lucky to have the eyes of the Buddha, but you have to thank Lao Zhou, not because he has blocked eight thunder and lightning for you, I am afraid that you have no life to enjoy that Buddha fate." Li Xuan said jealously.


    "Thank you, Zhou Wen." Fang Ruoxi got up and stood in front of Zhou Wen and said.


    "It''s nothing to raise your hand." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and turned to look at the statue on the stone wall, but saw that the statue had closed his eyes and restored his usual appearance.


    And the lotus and lotus leaves of that river all withered in a moment, and finally all merged into the river water without leaving a lotus leaf.


    A group of onlookers saw that the Buddha image lost its light, and the river surface returned to normal. Knowing that the Buddha ��s eyes had been missed this time, he could n��t help but regret it. They are out.


    Some people left in disappointment, but there were also many people who looked at Zhou Wen. In addition to asking who got the Buddha''s fate, they were more about Zhou Wen.


    Just now Zhou Wen blocked eight golden thunderbolts with one sword without any damage. It was like a **** of war alive, which made people a little scared.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to stay here. They told Li Xuan and Huang Ji that they still had something to do and went back to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to get out the mysterious mobile phone, and then pulled out the listening information.


    I saw a little golden monkey appearing on the screen of the mobile phone. It didn''t seem to change much. The figure was still so small, but just the golden hair on his body. At this time, it turned into a kind of dark golden, much restrained and promoted. The legendary class has four ears, but now it has six, with three ears on one side, distributed in a zigzag shape, like petals.


    There is not much difference in the appearance of �� Listen. Zhou Wen went directly to the properties of �� Listen and wanted to know what power it used just now.


    Listen: Epic (evolvable).


    Life: eyes and ears.


    Destiny: Evil.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: Hearing, Immortal Golden Body, Exorcising Evil, Jiuji.


    Associated state: earrings.


    Zhou Wen sees the growth of listening attributes as expected, and skills and the like have not changed, but there is one more soul and soul. It is estimated that the ability to turn the power of thunder and lightning into vitality just now should be the role of the soul.


    It is only the soul of the accompanying pet, and Zhou Wen can only perceive it one or two, he cannot fully figure it out, and he does not know what the specific role of the evil is.


    He called out the cricket, and saw a small six-eared golden monkey appearing in Zhou Wen''s palm, with golden eyes, and Baba looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Call your life and soul to show me."


    I heard Zhou Wen''s order, but didn''t summon its life and soul. It looked like I didn''t know what to do. At the same time, I heard a thought coming into Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "I can''t ... I can''t ..." Zhou Wen felt that the will to listen seemed to repeat this sentence.

 Chapter 375: Useless evil

    Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart: "Is it true that the listening souls, like my killers, are passive souls that cannot be summoned?"


    �� He couldn''t speak, and Zhou Wen had no way to ask him. He could only take it to play monsters in the game, and wanted to see what kind of improvement his ability had.


    At the poison bat cave, summon the cricket and let it kill the poison bats by itself.


    It sounds like a mythological pet. Although it is still developing, its strange power is amazing. It looks like lightning. It is not slower than when Zhou Wen uses ghost steps. A pair of claws are indestructible. It''s an epic poison bat ripped.


    Even the white poison of the poisonous bat''s boss was easily caught up and torn by the listener. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, when the white poison of the poison turned into a shadow state, he could not escape the paw of the ear. It was torn directly in half in the shadows.


    That small body bounced among the poisonous bats. Although it could only kill one poisonous bat at a time, the speed of killing monsters was very fast, almost one claw and no fear of Qunou at all.


    Although the listening ability is really powerful, but these seem to be its original skills, speed and strength are strong, that is because there is the blessing of Jiu Ji Yuan Qi, this kind of Qi Qi gives Yan He the speed and power They can break through the limits and burst out of their own power.


    The immortal golden body allows the listener to hardly dodge attacks of the same level, even if a higher-level creature than it wants to kill it.


    Don''t look at the listening body is very mini, but it can really be used as a meat pet.


    Zhou Wen has seen these abilities before, but he has never seen its role in transforming evil spirits.


    Seeing that he couldn''t try it out like this, Zhou Wen turned the ears into earrings, and went to the underground sea with his earrings.


    Before Zhou Wen went to the sea, he summoned the goldfish and tried it. As soon as the goldfish''s body fell into the seawater, he suddenly evaporated a large amount of sea fire into white gas, just like putting a red iron block into the water. .


    Then Zhou Wen quickly glanced at the properties of the goldfish, and saw that the bad luck soared to +100 in an instant, and Zhou Wen quickly took it back.


    "You obviously are a fish, OK, but you don''t like water so much, that''s your fault." Zhou Wen was ashamed in the heart, and everyone rushed into the sea.


    Switching back to the killer''s soul, Zhou Wen used his body to deal with the nine black dragons for a while. After all, he was still lost and swallowed by a black dragon.


    "Besides the hearing range and subtleness have been strengthened, it seems that there is no special use. When I was in the Longmen Grottoes, I could turn thunder and lightning into my own strength, but now I have no such ability? The black dragon sprayed a few times. The mouth of dragon breath, when it fell on me, did not see it absorb the dragon breath into vitality, is it because the power of the black dragon is too strong, it is too late to transform? "Zhou Wen thought to himself, went to the ancient imperial city, try it Can it absorb the flame power on the Vulcan stage.


    As a result, those firebirds hit the Scarlet villain, and I didn''t hear any response and did not absorb the flames.


    "Difficult, it can only absorb the power of thunder and lightning? But the dimensional creatures of lightning properties really seem a little hard to find." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and immediately thought of Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan''s kid has a thunder sword, just ask him to try it.


    Li Xuan was called and asked if he was free. Li Xuan was just idle, and the two met to meet at the driving range.


    "Zhou Wen, who do you think this is?" When Li Xuan came, he even brought someone over.


    "Alai, why are you here?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, because Alai was not a student of the academy, and it should not be possible to enter the academy.


    Li Xuan proudly said, "I gave him an ID card, and then I got him into an ordinary university, and then used some relationships to get him to come to our sunset college as an exchange student."


    "Bull!" Zhou Wen gave a thumbs up, which is really not something that ordinary people can do.


    Alai is still very quiet, not much to say. At the beginning, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan brought him out of the Holy Land. His memory was severely damaged, and the things he remembered were very limited.


    After that, Alai was taken back by Li Xuan and arranged to live in his villa. After that, this was the first time Zhou Wen saw him.


    "Alai this guy is really strong. I let him practice his vitality skills and give him some crystals. It didn''t take long for him. He has been promoted to legend, an absolute genius. He may be promoted to epic level soon. Li Xuan said excitedly.


    In a sense, Alai''s vitality tactics and vitality skills are both Li Xuanjiao. You can think of A as his student, so Alai''s achievements make Li Xuan very happy.


    "If you need money, you can look for Li Xuan, fight a little monster or something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can find me." Zhou Wen smiled and said to Ah.


    Li Xuan glared at Zhou Wen without saying a word: "Yes, what are you asking me to do?"


    "I want you to help me test it, you use your thunder sword to send me a thunderbolt." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s the use of slicing you? Even the empty thunder and lightning at Longmen Grottoes can''t hurt you, and I can''t even make a thunder and lightning." Li Xuan said with a smirk: "You won''t show it on purpose?"


    "If you let you hack, you hack, so much talk then." Zhou Wen said.


    "Look at the sword." Li Xuanmeng drew the sword, and the thunder sword cut out a strong thunder and lightning sword, and cut directly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to split, he just held the sword and blocked the thunderbolt.


    Huh!


    The thunderbolt exploded on the sword. The diffused thunderbolt lifted Zhou Wen''s hair upright, and the body shook for a while because of the current before stopping.


    "I''m going, it''s useless at all!" Zhou Wen was depressed, why was it possible before, but now it is not.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you use the same trick you used in the Longmen Grottoes to resist my thunder and lightning?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with some doubt, not knowing what he was doing.


    "Split again." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth.


    "Lao Zhou, when did you have a masochistic hobby?" Li Xuan said with a smile, but there was no idleness in her hands, and a thunderbolt sword light split in the past.


    Zhou Wenju sword blocked the thunder and lightning, but the whole body was numbed by thunder and electricity, and his hair became an explosive head.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Wen, do you really have a masochistic hobby? Would you like me to chop a few more swords?" Li Xuan was in a good mood, eager to try, and seemed to want to chop a few more swords.


    "Split your sister." Zhou Wen is now officially determined that the listening evil spirits have no ability to transform lightning.

 Chapter 376: White fairy

    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, just test my companion pet ability, but the result is very disappointed." Zhou Wen said truthfully.


    "What companion pet? Do you need to be abused to be able to exert your strength?" Li Xuan was more curious.


    Zhou Wen was depressed, and he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I thought it was wrong. Just leave it, I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t, I have an appointment with Feng Qiuyan and Classical, and will take you to a good place later." Li Xuan said.


    "Where to go?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuan took out a black pass and said, "I saw it. This is a pass to Baixian Temple. It is difficult to get it. You can only enter five people. You, me, Alai, plus Feng Qiuyan and classical, we Five people go together. "


    "Baixian Temple? Is there a field of this dimension in the college?" Zhou Wen thought about it again, but did not think of it. There is such a field of dimensions in the college.


    "It''s not in our college, but it''s in Luoyang City. It''s a good place. You will know when you go back." Li Xuan said mysteriously.


    "Baixian Temple, wouldn''t the white lady be offered in it?" When Zhou Wen was a kid, he heard Grandpa tell the story of White Lady and heard the word "Baixian" and thought of that story.


    "What do you want? The place where White Lady was suppressed is called the tower, on the edge of the West Lake, far away from us." Li Xuan saw that Feng Qiuyan and Classical had not yet come, and explained: "The so-called Baixian, It is one of the five immortals of the folk, the fox, yellow, white, willow, and gray five immortals. The fox refers to the fox immortal. You should know that foxes are cultivated into immortals. The most common in the story. Sexual things. Liuxian refers to snake fairy, gray fairy is a mouse, this white fairy is actually a hedgehog fairy, these five immortals are more prevalent in the north, and we actually have fewer Wuxian temples here, but In Luoyang City, there is a Baixian Temple. Now it has become a dimension field and has been under the control of the military. The passports there are very difficult to get. I am also lucky. I got this one by accident and took you to see. . "


    "Unexpected earnings?" Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan with a strange look.


    Li Xuan knew what Zhou Wen was thinking, and shook his head. "You can rest assured that this matter has nothing to do with my second brother, and that no one can die in the Baixian Temple, just suffer a little."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen knew nothing about Baixian Temple and didn''t know what it looked like.


    "There is a special force in the Baixian Temple. After entering, every step will be like a needle piercing. The further you go, the more intense the pain of that needle piercing. Most people do n��t go too deep. Many blood holes were pierced on the soles of the feet, like many needles. But if you rush in, it will be a good show. I heard that there is an epic strong man who is proficient in body skills. With his outstanding ability to fly, he flew directly into the main hall of Baixian Temple. As soon as the talent entered the main hall, he screamed and fell to the ground. The whole body was dense with pinholes, and it was not adult-shaped. Ground, died directly by fate. "


    "Sounds, this Baixian Temple seems dangerous?" Zhou Wen did not like to go to dangerous places.


    "As long as you don''t break through, the problem is actually not serious. You can walk inside the door honestly, how far you can go, how far you can''t stand, just turn around and come out, as long as you don''t go back, No more injuries. If your patience is strong enough, you can walk to the incense burner in front of the temple and light the incense stick in that incense burner, you may get a companion egg of Baixian. "Li Xuan said.


    "What grade is Baixian''s associated eggs?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The level is actually not important. In fact, Baixian''s companion eggs are only legendary. However, its life style is extraordinary. If you can bring a Baixian companion pet, it may be a life-saving good in the future. You only look at the military. With such strict control, I know that it must be a good thing. "Li Xuan said here, and stopped intentionally without saying, apparently waiting for Zhou Wen to ask him.


    Zhou Wen had to follow his words and asked: "What is Baixian''s life style?"


    "Baixian''s life style is very powerful. It is called a disease that is free from invasion. A white immortal is accompanied by a pet, which basically guarantees that you won''t get sick. You know how terrible the disease is, although the practitioner ��s body is strong , Generally do not get sick, but when experiencing various harsh environments in the dimension field, there are also times when the body can not resist, in case of illness, it is more terrible than ordinary people, at this time the value of Baixian will be reflected. "


    Li Xuankoumo continued to say: "Also, the companion pet of Baixian also has the ability to find medicine. Although it does not fight, but those strange plants in the field of different dimensions, it can distinguish clearly and know which are poisonous and which are The medicinal materials, in case there is nothing to eat, can also rely on the help of Baixian, and eat some herbs for a living, it is better to starve to death, and do not worry about eating poisonous weeds by mistake. "


    "That being said, this Baixian is really a good pet." Zhou Wen heard that Li Xuan said that it was good. It is really a good life to be free from all kinds of diseases, not to mention that this life has a supporting role for the owner.


    Even if you are a practitioner ~ www.novelhall.com ~, no one can guarantee that they will not get sick. In all kinds of harsh environments, if you get sick, it will be very troublesome. With Baixian, you don''t need to worry about getting sick.


    After a while, Feng Qiuyan and Classical came successively. Five people left the college together. Li Xuan had already prepared them a pass to leave the college. After leaving the college smoothly, Alai drove four people to Baixian together. temple.


    The Baixian Temple is much smaller than Zhou Wen imagined. It is like a courtyard house of an ordinary small family, but the style is slightly different. An old wooden plaque is hung on the dilapidated wooden door, and the words Baixian Temple are written on it , But the paint on the word is almost gone.


    After Li Xuan handed in the pass, five talents were able to walk to the gate of Baixian Temple. The gate was originally open. At a glance, you can see the small yard inside. There is a cabin for each thing, but it seems to be used only for The clutter did not worship other gods.


    The larger room facing the gate was the hall dedicated to Baixian.


    In front of the big house, a stone incense burner was placed, and the incense ash was almost full.


    Li Xuan each gave them three pillars of incense, and then took the three pillars of incense himself, took off his shoes and placed them in the doorway, and went inside.


    "What are you doing with your shoes off?" Feng Qiuyan asked puzzledly.


    Li Xuandao: "After a while, blood holes will be stabbed on your feet. If you are not scared of blood, it is not good to stain your shoes and socks."


    Zhou Wen they heard that it made sense, they also learned how Li Xuan looked, took off their shoes and socks, and went to the yard with their bare feet.


    Li Xuan walked in front. He stepped in with one foot, his face suddenly changed, but he still walked in with his teeth, but when he raised his foot, he could clearly see that there was a blood mark under his foot. The spots of blood form a footprint.

 Chapter 377: Blood footprints

    When Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan had shed so much blood, he hesitated. This step was enough for him to play a lot of games.


    However, this yard is relatively small, and it doesn''t take a lot of steps. At most, it is a dozen steps away. In order to accompany the eggs of the white fairy, Zhou Wen decided to give it a try.


    Classical, Feng Qiuyan and Alai all followed Li Xuan to go inside. Everyone walked in with a change of complexion. It is conceivable that it feels like a person''s soles are stuck by many needles. Feng Qiuyan Can be considered a more tolerant person, but still can''t help changing the color.


    Classical suffered a little, his feet were too big, and the blood footprints left were also much larger.


    Zhou Wen stepped in with four people in the back, and he was ready to endure the pain of acupuncture, but he stepped on the ground without pain, but a warm current rose from the sole of the foot. And then directly into the body, turned out to be vital energy into the body.


    "Listen!" Zhou Wen felt the power of the earrings, exactly the kind of feeling when fighting against lightning in Longmen Grottoes, and his heart was pleasantly surprised.


    After trying a few more steps, none of them were pierced into the soles of the feet like Li Xuan and did not feel pain, but there was a lot of energy to integrate into the body from the soles of the feet.


    "Xuan Ting''s evil spirit is really strange. Under what circumstances will it be useful? Before it was thunder and lightning, now it is the power of Baixian Temple. The two don''t seem to overlap at all. What do they have in common? What about it? "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The yard was originally small, Li Xuan and they walked a dozen steps in total, and went to the incense burner.


    However, these ten steps are really difficult to take. One step at a time, the more you walk inside, the more blood stains there will be. The pain of 10,000 needles piercing the sole of the foot, if you can endure it once or twice, Ordinary people can''t stand taking more than a dozen steps like this.


    Li Xuan first walked to the incense burner, and respectfully lit the three-pillar incense and bowed three bows before inserting the incense into the incense burner.


    After doing all this, Li Xuan looked expectantly inside the big house.


    Zhou Wen also looked inside the big house, only to see that there was no idol in it. There was only one wooden sign on the table, and the wooden sign read the word "Old White Lady".


    Click!


    The three-pillar incense inserted by Li Xuan in the incense burner suddenly crooked and broke from the middle.


    "This trip is considered to be for nothing, you guys have to try it." Li Xuan stepped back depressed.


    It ��s one thing to be able to walk in and get incense, and it ��s another thing to get the white accompaniment eggs. The three-pillar incense is cut off directly, indicating that the old lady Bai did not accept the incense of Li Xuan, and naturally she would not give him white. Fairy with eggs.


    Ah Lai stepped forward, took three bows like Li Xuan, and then inserted incense.


    The eyes of the five people all focused on the three pillar incense, to see if it would break like Li Xuan''s incense.


    The three-pillar incense was not broken, but the lighted incense was burning fast. The incense that originally took tens of minutes to burn was burned to the bottom within a few minutes.


    In addition, the smoke emitted by the three pillars of incense did not disappear, but agglomerated above the incense. After the three pillars were completely burned, the smoke also turned into a white egg and fell into the incense ash of the incense burner. .


    "Alai, your luck is here, get the associated eggs quickly." Li Xuan said.


    Alai picked up the companion egg from the incense ash, the size of a fist, crystal white, and looked like porcelain.


    Then Feng Qiuyan went to the incense, and like Li Xuan, the incense just broke, and it suddenly broke off. Obviously, she could not get the favor of the old white lady.


    The classical went to the incense, and the guy didn''t bow, but he just ignited and inserted directly into the incense burner. A few people who saw Li Xuan shook their heads and thought that if they could get the accompanying eggs, that would be a strange thing.


    But what made them stunned was that the three crooked incenses classically inserted in the incense burner did not break. They burned quickly as before, and burned out in a short time. The smoke also turned into a companion egg.


    "I knew I wouldn''t bow anymore." Li Xuan looked more depressed.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s your turn." Li Xuan said looking at the last Zhou Wen, but at this moment, I felt something was wrong.


    There were two rows of blood footprints behind the three of them, but the place where Zhou Wen stood clean was nothing. Li Xuan looked again and found that from the door to the incense burner, there were only three of them. There is no Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to be incense, and he heard Li Xuan said, "Lao Zhou, are you wrong?"


    "The coach hasn''t got incense yet, what''s wrong?" Feng Qiuyan said.


    Li Xuan pointed to the blood footprints on the ground and said, "I''m not talking about Xiangxiang, I mean these blood footprints. We all left blood footprints. Why didn''t Zhou Wen have?"


    Feng Qiuyan hadn''t paid attention to Zhou Wen who had walked to the end before. Now that Li Xuan said so, they all looked back to the ground and did not find Zhou Wen''s blood footprints.


    Zhou Wen said: "I happen to have a companion pet that can restrain the power here, so I have not suffered from acupuncture."


    "It''s okay? Where can your companion pet get it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll get one too." Li Xuan''s eyes widened, he didn''t hear of any companion pet who could be exempt from the Baixian Temple. Acupuncture strength.


    "Little Buddha Temple, you can try it if you want." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan''s eyes widened even more: "You went to the small Buddhist temple, and I heard that many people died there. You will die somehow when you walk in. You didn''t die. Where did you get the associated eggs? "


    "I have read a guide on the Internet before, and the guide says that as long as you have practiced the Zen meditation, you can safely reach the small Buddha temple. One. I tried it, and the guide was really correct. "Zhou Wen made it clear that if Li Xuan had a chance to get in, it would be best to get the accompanying eggs inside, anyway Zhou Wen could not get it .


    He has been to it both in the game and in reality, and after listening to it, the three-faced Buddha did not respond to him at all.


    "You dare to believe in the online strategy. If you don''t die, you will die. I still forget it." Li Xuan shook his head, and then asked him to practice another vitality formula. Can it be said in case it is innate? Undefeated martial arts conflict, then the gain is worth the loss.


    "Does the coach have various vitality skills?" Feng Qiuyan asked in surprise.


    "Practice casually, mainly to cultivate your own vitality skills." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan exclaimed: "It is said that the vitality formula in the dimension field requires special constitution to be able to practice. Although you did not practice in depth, coach, but you can get started under the circumstance of training. This talent is really amazing. . "


    "If you don''t say anything about talent, no one should be stronger than Lao Zhou. Playing games all day can be so strong. If he cultivates well, he is afraid there will be no other way of life." Li Xuan also said.

 Chapter 378: Fried

    "It is true. The coach is the only talent I have ever seen in my life." Feng Qiuyan nodded in agreement, looking to Zhou Wen''s eyes more and more worship.


    Even though Zhou Wen is thick-skinned, he can''t listen anymore. He works very hard, plays games every day, and bleeds and sweats really hard. He doesn''t work harder than anyone.


    Unfortunately, everyone thought he was playing a game, and he couldn''t explain it.


    Pretending not to hear, he turned and walked to the incense burner, lit the three-pillar incense, pinched it in his hand, and bent down to prepare to bow like Li Xuan.


    But Zhou Wencai bent slightly, and heard a rattling sound. The wooden sign on the table didn''t know what, and shook it twice, and fell to the ground all at once.


    Zhou Wenlen was there, and Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan were also embarrassed. I don''t know what the situation was.


    They didn''t feel any wind, let alone this is the dimension field. Even if there is wind, it is impossible to blow down the wooden sign. Why did the wooden sign fall?


    Zhou Wen already knew what was going on, and it must have something to do with his life style. At the time, in the Land Temple, the **** of the gods like the **** of the land did not dare to worship him, and automatically shifted. This white immortal was not genuine. Immortal, the **** card can not stand him this worship.


    "Anyway, the landlord gave me a treasure map, what else do you have to give?" Zhou Wen stopped bowing and inserted the three-pillar incense into the incense burner.


    This incense does not matter, just listen to the sound of a bang, the wooden sign dropped on the ground directly exploded and turned into a piece of wood dust.


    "This ... what kind of situation ..." Li Xuan looked at each other, wondering what was going on.


    "Lao Zhou, you are so good, this white lady''s **** card was blown up by your three-pillar incense!" Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Zhou Wen wanted to cry without tears. He just wanted to get a companion egg. His sister even blew up the **** card. It seems that the companion egg is definitely out of play. Zhou Wen saw that the three-pillar incense was slowly burning, and it did not break, but it did not burn quickly.


    "Don''t say so much, let''s go quickly, or wait for the guard to come and find that the **** card is gone, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Yes, hurry up." Li Xuanshen thought that.


    Zhou Wen looked at the wood chips in one place, and his heart was very depressed, but there was no other way but to follow Li Xuan to get out of the Baixian Temple.


    Zhou Wen had no injuries on his feet and put on shoes directly.


    Li Xuan and Classical were too strong to recover. When they came out, the injuries on their feet were already good, and they looked as if they had not been injured.


    Feng Qiuyan and Alai did not have such a strong recovery ability and had to wipe off the blood on the soles of their feet with socks.


    Five people hurried out of the Baixian Temple. The soldiers guarding the Baixian Temple did not see what happened in the temple and did not stop them.


    "Can''t worship and don''t smell incense, then shouldn''t I miss the benefits of many dimensions?" Zhou Wen didn''t see the small hand pattern, nor could he download the copy, and his heart was somewhat lost.


    His soul is good or bad, but even if he doesn''t distinguish between good and bad, even the **** card is blown up, how can he get benefits.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen remembered things during the day and couldn''t help thinking: "When the Buddha opened his eyes, Fang Ruoxi jumped into the river and triggered a thunderbolt like heaven punishment. He was turned into vigor by the power of listening. Today, he walked to Baixian Temple and acupuncture The power is also resolved by the listening power. There seems to be no connection between the two, but if you think about it, it seems that there are some similarities. It seems that these two powers are punitive powers. Is it against punitive power? "


    "It seems to be a bit wrong." Zhou Wen felt a little bit wrong, but a sudden flash of aura in his mind, thinking of the channel guarded by Aoyin in the ruins.


    The two left and right passages there seem to be somewhat similar to the situation in Baixian Temple. Zhou Wen decided to give it a try and see if the listening evil spirit soul is useful there.


    Directly opened the copy of Mule Deer, controlled the Scarlet villain, and slid all the way to the ruins channel, and came to the stone statue of Aoyin.


    This time Zhou Wen did not bring poison bats as a sacrifice, summoned the ears to turn into earrings, and then Zhou Wen chose to enter the channel on the right.


    If there is no sacrifice, there will be many weird words in the passage. Those words will turn into living creatures who attacked the passage, and even the armor transformed by the mutant stone goblet will not block their sharp teeth.


    If you attack those monsters, you will be injured instead.


    After Zhou Wen walked in this time, he didn''t see those words. Instead, there was a strange surge of power on his body, which turned into vitality and entered his body. The vitality in his body overflowed and radiated from the pores in his body.


    "It turned out to be really useful." Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and listening to this life soul seemed to be more useful than he imagined. Even the peculiar power in the channel could be turned into vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of power is it? Zhou Wen only felt that the power of transforming evil spirits and souls seemed to be related to some strange powers, but for the time being there was no way to accurately characterize it.


    Without opening the door to enter the temple, Zhou Wen turned back and ran to the left passage. In the absence of a sacrifice, the left passage did not mutate again, and at the same time, a lot of vitality entered Zhou Wen''s through listening to the transformation of earrings body.


    This made Zhou Wen overjoyed. Although the sacrifices can be used to pass through the passage, the sacrifices are limited in time. In the future, if he really wants to enter the temple to find the old principal, if he stays in it for too long, he will still come out when he comes out. Is a big problem.


    Now that he has a demonized evil spirit, he does n��t need to worry about these issues. He can freely enter and exit the pride channel and can replenish his vitality. In this way, security is guaranteed, allowing Zhou Wen to enter the temple with more confidence. The old principal.


    "Since the power of Aoyin Channel is being stubbornly restrained, will the statue of Aoyin also be restrained?" Zhou Wen''s mind was also alive.


    The idea that he was not capable of playing Aoin stone statue before was different now.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Zhou Wen once again came to the statue of Aoin and looked at the statue of Aoin in front of him.


    The statue of Aoyin is like a traveler in a cape. There is no eyes, ears, and nose on his face, and only a mouth that is slightly open. It seems that he will open and choose at any time.


    Zhou Wen also tried to attack the statue of Aoin before, but it was swallowed by the statue of Aoin, and no attack was used.


    Gritting his teeth, Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain to summon the tyrant sword, and made a double gesture to Aoyin''s stone statue, a magic star wheel broke the blade and beheaded.


    The blood-colored Jianguang wheel cut to the statue of Aoin in an instant, and looking at the head of the statue.

 Chapter 379: Ao Yin

    Aoyin Stone cracked like a mouth, like a devil''s mouth, and it was about to crack to the ear roots. It was dark inside, like a black hole, and opened the mouth to swallow the magic star wheel.


    The magic star wheel with its invincible characteristics is like being sucked into the bottomless abyss, and it is not able to stir even a little wave.


    Zhou Wen''s sword in his hand kept chopping off one sword after another. Each sword was devoted to its best. Under the blessing of the killer, the magic star wheel looked like a stone statue without money.


    The statue of Aoyin still stood there, his body looked as if it hadn''t changed, and didn''t move, but he moved strangely, his mouth opened and closed continuously, and swallowed all the swords.


    The next second, the statue of Aoin had reached the Scarlet Villain, and he was still standing like a marble statue, as if he had never moved, but the big mouth was about to devour the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised, because when he hit the statue of Aoin before, he could only see that the mouth of the Aoin stone occupied the entire mobile phone screen and directly swallowed the scarlet villain. He had no ability to dodge or fight back.


    But this time, he actually saw the statue of Aoin moving, and there was no situation in which the statue of Aoin occupied the entire screen of the mobile phone. That is to say, he had the possibility to fight the statue of Aoin. In this point, he should Happy.


    �� Listening earrings have been heating up, turning a mysterious power into vitality and injecting it into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is because some of the power of the statue of Aoyin was blocked by Heining, otherwise the scarlet villain was swallowed directly by the statue of Aoin as before.


    The ghost step was launched instantly, avoiding the mouth of Aoin''s statue while swallowing, Ba Jian with a strong sword light, cut his waist to the waist of Aoin''s statue.


    However, the speed of Aoin''s stone statue is even faster than Zhou Wen''s use of ghost steps. The stone statue moves with the sword. The sword''s sword light always has a distance of three inches from the stone statue, how can it not catch up with it.


    Aoyin moved to Zhou Wen and bit it down again, trying to swallow Zhou Wen into his mouth.


    Zhou Wen constantly used ghost moves to move, and Ba Jian cut out sword after sword, but the statue of Aoin also moved continuously. How could Zhou Wen miss it, but the Scarlet Man was almost bitten by the statue of Aoin several times. In the head.


    However, without the mysterious force, Zhou Wen had the capital of World War I, and he did not feel that the statue of Aoin was so scary.


    It''s just that the speed is fast, the power is strong, and it is able to devour everything. In Zhou Wen''s view, these are all problems that can be solved. He is afraid of the ability to be invisible and invisible, and he doesn''t know what is going on.


    Although falling behind, Zhou Wen has gradually figured out the battle mode of the statue of Aoyin.


    The statue of Ao Yin once again bite at Zhou Wen. This time, Zhou Wen did not use ghost steps to dodge. A weird ring suddenly appeared on the finger. The light flashed in the grimace on the ring, and Zhou Wen ��s body disappeared directly. When he appeared again, To the side of the statue of Aoin.


    "Dead!" Ba Jian with a strong sword light, split on the neck of Aoin Stone who was biting his head.


    Click!


    With the overpowering sword and the strong gear sword light, the stone statue was cut open, causing the stone powder and sparks to splatter, and the stone''s head was cut off.


    When the skull of the stone statue fell off, his body suddenly broke apart, and a line of prompts popped up on the mobile phone: kill the epic creature Aoin stone statue and find the dimension crystal.


    "Is the stone statue of Aoin just epic? Yes, after all, it is just a stone statue, not the body of Aoin." Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and walked over, picking up a dimensional crystal from the gravel.


    I saw that it was a gray spar, with a pride stone statue inside, which turned out to be a crystal of vitality.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of skills Aoyin had, and he was too lazy to think about it, so that the Scarlet villain directly absorbed the crystallization of vitality skills.


    Soon, a strange energy came out of the mobile phone and flowed into Zhou Wen''s body, numb like a current, breaking through his meridians, forming a new vitality cycle in his body, and at the same time some blurring The information also passed into Zhou Wen''s brain.


    A line of prompts also popped up in the mobile phone: absorb the crystals of the Aoin stone statue, and understand the vitality skill tongue (nine paragraphs).


    Zhou Wen''s expression became strange, he has heard of any vitality skills such as hand-blades and arm-blades, but he really knew the name of tongue-blade for the first time.


    "Taking the tongue as a weapon ... this is really ..." Zhou Wen was a little speechless, but after studying the tongue blade carefully, he was overjoyed.


    In essence, the tongue blade and the vitality techniques such as the hand knife and the arm blade all use part of the body as a weapon, but the tongue is too weak and has no bones. It is more difficult to use the tongue as a weapon.


    Aoyin''s tongue does not really use his tongue to lick people, but emits vitality from the tongue to attack the enemy, which is similar to the use of fingers to shoot Jianguang, but it is obviously more unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that the statue of Aoin would still be so hand-handed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why didn''t you see it in use just now?" Zhou Wen thought about himself when he fought against the enemy in the future, when you were fighting, I would spray the other one Face, but that is not saliva, but a sword light. What expression will the other person have?


    "The tongue is good, this skill is really good." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and couldn''t help it.


    Finally, the gatekeeper''s stone statue of Aoin was killed, and he got a very practical vitality skill. Zhou Wen wanted to brush the statue of Aoin a few times. Unfortunately, even if he was willing to bleed, he could not kill without the ability to lose the teleportation of the country. Drop the pride stone statue.


    Even if the Scarlet villain is reborn, the power of the soul will not refresh, and it is still in sync with Zhou Wen''s body.


    "Unfortunately, the three souls must be matched with the corresponding vitality tactics and souls. There is no way to use them together. If they can be used together, my combat effectiveness must be improved by another level." Zhou Wen thought in regret.


    After exiting the Mule Deer battlefield, Zhou Wen did not brush the bat hole again. The main production rate of poison bats was crystallized. Zhou Wen''s current speed crystallized and now it has reached 40. The other three attributes have just broken through 30, so Zhou Wen intends to change Brush properties in one place.


    I can''t think of 41 points. Before going to Mule Deer, I must brush at least four basic attributes to 40.


    There are more copies of epic creatures. In addition to the Longmen Grottoes and Zecheng, the epic creatures in Longmen Grottoes are scattered and inconvenient to brush, so Zhou Wen plans to go to the underground Zecheng.


    Zhou Wen brushed the poisonous pond for a long time, but still had a poisonous dragon finger that didn''t make up the five fingers, and didn''t know what it would do after they were collected, and just took this opportunity to brush it again.


    In addition to the Poison Pond, there are also many epic creatures such as sword-toothed fish and electric eel in Zecheng, and there is also one of the most called jasper toads.

 Chapter 380: Ways to promote life

    Although there are a lot of epic creatures like Jasper Toad, there are a lot of good things, but there are not many mentors in the college who are willing to kill Jasper Toad.


    Because the jasper toad is poisonous, if its body is cut off, the blood and some liquid sprayed out are highly toxic, and it may be fatal if touched.


    At the end of his death, Jasper Toad will explode. Within tens of meters, the venom spray is everywhere, and it may stand on the spot if it touches it.


    Does n��t have special needs, who wants to risk his life to kill this dimension creature? After all, people are people. Even if they have the ability to kill jasper toads, but who can guarantee that they are not a little bit lost, in the event of getting poisoned, it will not be good.


    Zhou Wen naturally does not have so many worries. His toxin properties are close to 20, and ordinary poisons are not at heart, and he is not afraid of death in the game.


    Jasper toads are poisonous creatures like poison bats, but the crystals they explode are mainly based on power, and occasionally they will burst out some high-level vitality crystals, which is a very good choice.


    Zhou Wen came to the underground city of Ze, and reached a shallow area in the city. Sure enough, he saw a big green toad lying on the roof.


    Although this guy can also be water, but it is not usually in the water.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, controlled the Scarlet villain and pulled out the domineering sword.


    Jianguang is as fast as lightning, and the jasper toad is too slow to escape. He can only spray venom to resist Jianguang, but Jianguang directly cuts the venom, even his body.


    Huh!


    I saw the jade toad''s body exploded, and the blue blood was splashing everywhere, and the nearby river was stained dark green.


    Seeing a dimension crystal falling out, it turned out to be +36. Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to fly over and picked up the dimension crystal.


    The dimensional crystal was also stained with poisonous blood. When the **** villain picked it up, he was stained with some green toxins, but those toxins did not spread. After Zhou Wen washed away the venom on the dimensional crystal, the **** villain''s fingers The toxins on it are slowly disappearing.


    "The poison of this jasper toad is more severe than that of the poisonous bat. It should also explode toxin crystals, right?" Zhou Wen saw this situation, but a little more anticipation in his heart, maybe he could explode to a higher level here. Crystals of toxins.


    Zhou Wen spends most of his time brushing jasper toads. Before every drop of blood is reborn in underground Zecheng, brush the tiger and the tiger prison first.


    The tiger prisoner will be a good thing, and Zhou Wen also wants to hone his combat skills with the warlock in the tiger prison. The warlock is really powerful, it is too difficult to kill him, but no one can use it to exercise his combat skills. He is more suitable.


    For general dimension creatures, the intelligence quotient is not too high, and the combat skills rely more on talents. Existence like the Warlock Warlock is rare.


    The life soul of Xiao Pangruo Jing and Dao Jue had no clue, and Zhou Wen could not find a way to improve the level of life and soul of the killer. It was the ancient emperor''s life soul that made Zhou Wen try it out.


    The promotion method of the ancient emperor''s life soul turned out to be combat. As long as the fighting continued, the ancient emperor''s life soul would gradually grow, but the general battle did not have much effect on the ancient emperor''s life soul, and it must be a high-intensity battle. Only then can the ancient emperor''s soul evolve.


    Zhou Wen was fighting with the Warlock Warlock, and found that some strange changes have taken place in the ancient emperor. Although he has not yet been promoted to the evolutionary body, he is indeed growing.


    "The battle of dimension creatures mostly depends on their own talents and instincts. There are not many real skill-type dimension creatures. When it comes to skills, humans are better at it ..." Zhou Wensi came to think if he wanted to make the ancient emperor''s life Soul evolution still needs to fight with people.


    In the college, the only opponent Zhou Wen can think of is Feng Qiuyan. Although there are also students who are not weaker than Feng Qiuyan, they have not yet been promoted to epic level, and they cannot fight the ancient emperor''s soul equally.


    "Although Feng Qiuyan is powerful, his swordmanship is too simple. After fighting, he is just a quick character. This seems to be inconsistent with the artistic conception of the ancient royal scriptures." No, but in addition to the students, there are so many mentors in the college. Those are all real epics.


    However, mentors generally do not practice with students. Even if they find their own mentor, it may not work, let alone those who are only responsible for lectures.


    After studying all the mentors in the college, Zhou Wen felt that a mentor might be willing to be his opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This mentor is Wei Feng. He is a mentor in charge of boxing in the college and is good at all kinds of very violent The boxing skills, Dali King Kong Palm and Fu Magic Boxing are all pediatrics for Wei Feng. I heard that his best boxing skill is called "Blowing Boxing". The boxing power is almost like a bomb. Blowing down the fist can destroy a house into ruins.


    Zhou Wen heard that Wei Feng, a mentor who is a retired military officer, could have enjoyed life after he retired, but he wanted to use his residual heat, so he accepted the college''s appointment and taught at Sunset College.


    Although Wei Feng is a mentor now, his temper in the army has not changed much. He is open-hearted and hot-tempered. He will give you a demonstration if he doesn''t agree with each other.


    Of course, it is only limited to demonstrations. It does not really work with students, and has never hurt students.


    Zhou Wen also heard that Wei Feng was used to fighting in the army. When he came to the academy, no one started to play with him. He was not used to it. He often found other tutors to practice with him. Many tutors were afraid of him.


    Some are really frightened, others are scared by him. As long as he can''t win, Wei Feng will keep pestering and fighting with others until he defeats the opponent. If he catches up with him, he will have to fight a few more times.


    Most people can bear this, so most of the mentors in the academy have smelled Wei Wei, and they hide away when they see him.


    Others couldn''t stand it, but Zhou Wen just wanted it, so after asking about some situation about Wei Feng, after finding a time, he went to a Wei Feng class.


    Zhou Wen is now a celebrity in the school. Although he entered the lecture hall very low-key, he chose an inconspicuous position to sit down, but he was recognized by other students.


    "Zhou Wen, why did he come to Wei''s class?" Many students whispered in private after seeing Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 381:

    Zhou Wen has been more accustomed to being pointed and talked privately, especially after the Wang Mingyuan incident. This situation is very common. As long as he is recognized in the college, no one needs to give him pointers. .


    Of course, it''s not all malicious. Most of them are just talking.


    After Wei Feng came, the originally lively lecture hall quieted down. It seems that those students are still more afraid of Wei Feng.


    Zhou Wen secretly looked at Wei Feng. Although he was not too tall, he was very imposing, with a strong skeleton and a strong body. Zhou Wen has only been seen by those who serve as soldiers. Although general mentors are strong, But he didn''t have that energy.


    "Today we talk about the use of Yin Jin in boxing." Wei Feng''s lecture really likes to demonstrate in person.


    Zhou Wen saw Wei Feng take out a transparent silk scarf, hung the silk scarf on a rope, and punched it with a punch, directly punching the hanging silk scarf through a punch hole.


    "Who are you going to give it a try?" Wei Feng glanced over the students.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that this kind of tutors would let students go for experiments. Generally, the students would not be willing to do so. He had also taken classes with other tutors before, and only a few students who were good at learning would be willing to cooperate.


    However, the students in the lecture hall raised their hands enthusiastically, one higher than the other, for fear that Wei Feng would not win them.


    "What happened? Is Wei Feng so popular?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "The classmate who didn''t raise his hand, come up." Wei Feng glanced around, and finally looked over at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked around and back, and found that in the entire lecture hall, he was the only one who did not raise his hand, and the other students looked at him with a smile.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood and knew why other students raised their hands so enthusiastically. It was clear that they had already understood Wei Feng''s personality. Knowing that the more they did not want to go up to experiment, the more easily they were named by Wei Feng. positive.


    "Don''t look, it''s you." Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen had to stand up and walked towards the podium.


    He had also listened to some mentors before, and his temper like Wei Feng was the first time he had met.


    He named it like this, and there were so many students coming to his class. On the other hand, it also showed that Wei Feng was really good, otherwise no students would have come to his class. After all, the instructor of boxing in the college More than Weifeng.


    "I haven''t seen you before, come to my class for the first time? What''s your name?" Wei Feng asked Zhou Wen as he tied the new scarf to the rope.


    "Zhou Wen," Zhou Wen replied.


    Wei Feng didn''t seem to have heard Zhou Wen''s name, but just nodded slightly, and said to Zhou Wen, "Well, you can punch out, only with the strength of your fist. If you can penetrate the silk scarf, I can consider giving you Ten credits. "


    Generally, the credits are assigned by the class tutor. Pure lecturers like Wei Feng have less credits available, but they are not completely absent. Occasionally, they can be used to reward students.


    "Thank you so much for your mentor." Zhou Wen heard that there were still credits available, and suddenly felt better.


    "It''s a good thing to be confident." Wei Feng said with a smile. Obviously, he really didn''t know Zhou Wen, otherwise he would not offer credits.


    In addition to cultivating, Wei Feng usually reads some federal news and reports on the situation ahead. He has no interest in the gossip of students and teachers, so he does n��t know anything about Zhou Wen, but he does not know about Wang Mingyuan. To understanding.


    In Wei Feng''s view, even those legendary elite students, if they have not practiced Yin Yin, want to break the silk scarf empty-handed.


    The silk scarf is tough and light. Fists are hardly affected by the fist. There is no good yin yang to repair, even if the strength is strong, you can''t wear it, it will only make the silk scarf sway.


    Zhou Wen walked to the silk scarf, raised his right hand, shook his wrist, and performed some wrist activities.


    He used to do the same exercises when he practiced hard, but he used paper at that time, which was easier to break. A thin, light, and tough silk scarf like this was more difficult than one or two grades.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is not the same as before. After moving his wrist, he raised his fist and wanted to hit the silk scarf tied to the rope.


    "Classmate, your posture is not right, your body is a little bit side, don''t throw straight punches when punching, but swing sideways ..." Wei Feng stepped forward to correct Zhou Wen''s movements.


    Seeing Wei Feng being so serious, Zhou Wen naturally refused to refuse. Cooperating with his entanglement, he put on a standard frame.


    This kind of stand really helps to exert force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Zhou Wen has already surpassed that realm, and even if he is lying on the ground, he can still play strong enough.


    "Okay, now you can try punching, remember to live with the strength of your wrists and arms, relax your arms, and don''t use too much muscle before punching ..." Wei Feng instructed.


    According to what Zhou Wen said, he threw out a punch and saw that the fist bumped against the light and thin scarcely scarce silk scarf, which directly cracked the silk scarf and punched a punch hole.


    Wei Feng froze suddenly, wondering secretly in his heart, "Is it that I taught so well today, this kid will be able to learn it? No, even if I teach well, he fully understands it, not a year and a half Contained exercises, it is also impossible to pierce the scarf. "


    "Classmate, have you practiced Yin Yin before?" Wei Feng asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "When I was in high school, I practiced hard." Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "It''s no wonder." Wei Feng suddenly realized, and smiled, "Yes, give me your student number, ten credits are not enough for you."


    "Tutor, can I exchange these ten credits for a request?" Zhou Wen asked at the opportunity.


    Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said, "Tell me, what''s your request?"


    "I would like to ask your instructor to do my sparring exercises and practice in your free time, can you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, of course, I like the most motivated students like you. After my class, you can practice as long as you want." Wei Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the wrinkles on his smiling face ran out .


    He is really very happy. Some students want to practice with him. This is Wei Feng''s favorite show.


    "I hope you can stay a little longer, but don''t want to run too fast." Wei Feng thought to himself, he was not afraid of Zhou Wen''s enthusiasm for learning, he was afraid that Zhou Wen would shrink back too quickly.

 Chapter 382: Steel Fist

    After Feng Feng finished today ��s class, he took Zhou Wen to the driving range, but he took Zhou Wen to the driving range, not for the students, but for the instructors.


    Students can''t come here normally, only mentors can practice here.


    "How do you want to practice?" Wei Feng used a separate practice room and asked Zhou Wen after changing into a combat suit.


    "Pure boxing combat practice." Zhou Wen said.


    "Practical combat is possible, but you are still legendary. I can only suppress my own power ..." Before Wei Feng''s words were finished, I saw a humanoid light and shadow appearing on Zhou Wen, and then the humanoid light and shadow merged into Within Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s entire body seemed to emit light.


    "Have you condensed your life into an epic class?" Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen in surprise. When he was like Zhou Wen, he was just an ordinary fetus. Zhou Wen had condensed his life and soul, which is too fast.


    Even in his career as a mentor in recent years, Wei Feng has seen a lot of geniuses, but he is the first time he has been promoted to an epic like Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, so please ask your mentor to use your best effort and not have to show mercy." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can rest assured that I will not be merciless." Wei Feng laughed and thought to himself: "You can be promoted to an epic level at such a young age. It can be said that it is an unparalleled genius. Fighting power, let me give you a good lesson so that you know how important actual combat experience is in combat. "


    Wei Feng looked at the clothes on Zhou Wen and said, "Do you have a beast soul of armor type?"


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Don''t put it on, it''s a real combat practice. There will inevitably be times when you can''t catch up. If you hurt you, it''s not good." Wei Feng said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen felt that this was true, and summoned a mutant stone golem armor to wear on his body to ensure his own safety.


    "Well, now it starts." Wei Feng, unlike other mentors, did not wait for Zhou Wen''s first shot, and smashed it in the first punch, but he did not use his own soul.


    Wei Feng''s boxing was fast and fierce, but it was purely boxing, without the use of vitality. Zhou Wen used the Qi San palm he learned under the blessing of the ancient emperor''s soul.


    These seven strokes are the essence of Wang Mingyuan''s extraction from seven different palm strokes. Each stroke has its own uniqueness. The seven strokes have seven different moods. Zhou Wen has already been very skilled and can play out. The characteristics of the seven strokes, but to understand the artistic conception, it is naturally worse.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s understanding is not enough to understand the mood of Qi Sanzhang, but because he usually has no chance to use the palm method.


    He has a sharp weapon like a sword and a bamboo sword in his hand. When killing monsters, he will naturally not fight against the enemy with empty hands, and rarely has the opportunity to use the palm.


    Wei Feng began to want to educate Zhou Wen with his own experience and boxing skills, but after a while fighting, he found that he could not take advantage of Zhou Wen''s boxing skills.


    Zhou Wen ��s method seems to be changeable and can cope with various situations. What is more frightening is that this guy is not like a student at all, but like an old churros who have experienced thousands of hardships and survived on the battlefield. He has rich experience in combat. Not under him at all.


    Wei Feng and Zhou Wen fought for more than ten minutes. No flaws could be found in Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen not only has rich combat experience, but also is staggering. In his palm, there is no trace of impetuousness. Attempts were made to seduce Zhou Wen to risk attacking him, but Zhou Wen was completely unmoved.


    "Is this guy really only 16 or 7 years old?" Wei Feng is a little unbelievable. One is that Zhou Wen is too experienced in combat, and the other is such a stable character. He should not be a 16-year-old youth. There should be teenagers.


    He has also "educated" other talented young people. Even if these talented young people are calm on the surface, they only need to stir up a little bit in actual combat, they will be enthusiastic, and he will seize the opportunity to teach them well.


    The Zhou Wen in front of him was completely different. He was calm like a mountain, and could not be stabilized anymore. No matter how tempted by Wei Feng, he was unmoved.


    Where does Wei Feng know? Although Zhou Wen is young, his combat experience in the game is extremely rich. The reason why he is so calm is because of his personality, but the main reason is that he has experienced too many deaths in the game. After going through the trials of various deaths, he thought more than the average young man, and gradually developed a cautious habit.


    When Wei Feng saw Zhou Wen''s appearance, if he continued to fight with him like this, even if he hit the end of the world, he might not have any results.


    "I really can''t underestimate the young man now. Since he has used the soul, I don''t need to be polite anymore." Wei Feng thought and summoned his soul.


    His soul is a fist that appears on his right hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like it is made of steel. It wraps his entire right fist and his forearm, which looks like It''s a robot arm.


    "You have to be careful. My soul is called Steel Fist. Although it is not very eye-catching, but it has powerful abilities." Wei Feng said, the right hand wrapped in Steel Fist was bombarded by Zhou Wenmeng. come.


    Wei Feng''s boxing seems to be wide open and close, but in fact it is hidden and delicate, coupled with rich combat experience, Zhou Wen exhausted all his efforts, and could only barely block Wei Feng''s offensive. For the time being, he could not find a chance to counterattack.


    Now that Wei Feng uses the soul, Zhou Wendao is not surprised, because the pressure that Wei Feng had given him before is obviously not enough. Now he uses the soul, and it should be exhausted.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought about the role of Wei Feng''s steel fist in the end, but Wei Feng''s fist came over, and I saw that there were holes around the steel fist that spewed white steam like steam, pushing it With Wei Feng''s fist, an unparalleled speed broke out in an instant, more than twice as fast as before.


    Because he was practicing in battle, Zhou Wen did not use his physical skills to dodge, and forcibly took Wei Feng''s punch with his palm.


    Huh!


    Fist palms intersect, Zhou Wen only feels a huge force to numb his arm, and his body can''t help himself to leave the ground and fly backwards.


    Zhou Wen tossed in the air for a few weeks, unloading the huge force, and when he fell to the ground, his arms were tingling and his palms were shaking slightly.


    "I told you to be careful. Steel Fist has greatly enhanced my speed and strength. I just used three-pointers just now." Wei Feng said slightly proudly.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen stepped out and attacked again. He had sensed the impulse of the ancient emperor''s soul, and his heart was beating fiercely.

 Chapter 383: break out

    Wei Feng''s boxing method is stronger than Zhou Wen''s, and coupled with the blessing of Steel Fist, Zhou Wen suddenly fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    Wei Feng didn''t always use the ability of steel fist, but he used it occasionally, which made the boxing speed suddenly increase, but the effect was more unexpected, making his boxing more varied, but it was more difficult to cope.


    Zhou Wen has been many times and had to forcefully block Wei Feng''s fist. Each time he felt like he was hit by a sledgehammer and his arms were numb.


    Fortunately, he wore a mutant stone golem armor, otherwise he was afraid that his arm bone would be cracked.


    Despite the armor protection, Zhou Wen felt his arms hurt hot and numb.


    Wei Feng found that Zhou Wen''s armor was so strong that he could withstand the bombardment of his steel fist, and now he has no worries, and can use his strength and boxing skills to the fullest.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen suddenly lost his ability to fight back, like a sandbag, completely suppressed by Wei Feng''s fist, and he could only raise his arm to constantly block Wei Feng''s flash flood offensive.


    Wei Feng has been happy for a long time. When he was on the battlefield before, he could fight unscrupulously and completely drain his power on those alien dimensions.


    But after arriving at the academy, although he could kill different dimension creatures, it was still a little different.


    The biggest difference is that the different-dimensional creatures in the college have detailed information. He only needs to attack the weak points of the different-dimensional creatures, and he can easily win.


    However, when in the army, they are more fighting with unknown alien dimensions, the kind of stimulation between life and death, and the kind of horror and excitement that challenge the unknown are unparalleled in the college.


    Fighting with those mentors is even more fragile, and it is impossible to let go.


    The battle with Zhou Wen made Wei Feng seem to be back in the army. Zhou Wen seemed to be an unknown dimension creature, making Wei Feng want to find his weakness and completely defeat him. At this time Wei Feng, Like a ferocious beast, horrific offensives continue to erupt.


    From the beginning to the present, although Zhou Wen has been completely suppressed, but his method is not chaotic, it is still horrifying. Under the circumstances of suppression, he still blocked all the offensives of Wei Feng, letting Wei Feng be more and more The more I want to break Zhou Wen''s broken line.


    Wei Feng is getting more and more serious. He almost wants to forget that this is just an exercise. It seems that he has fully invested in it and pushed his ability to the limit.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen ��s arms and palms do n��t know how many punches he has withstood. Wei Feng ��s fists are like storms, and they are constantly bombarded, especially the right hand wearing a steel fist. Explosive forces across the armour of the stone broke Zhou Wen''s arm and his tremors.


    Under the constant bombardment, even the stone armor transformed by the mutant stone goblet began to show slight cracks. If it continues, it may be broken.


    Under such pressure, Zhou Wen still did not use the physical method, or was using the palm method to confront Wei Feng. He could vaguely feel that the ancient emperor''s soul was about to move, and the heart in his chest attached to the ancient emperor''s soul , Is beating strongly, the amplitude of the beating is getting larger and larger, and the speed is getting faster and faster, as if it is a racing engine being started.


    Zhou Wen is full of energy throughout his body, and his desire to fight is becoming more and more vigorous. Under the strong suppression of Wei Feng, instead of feeling fear, he is getting more and more excited. The excitement is more from the ancient soul.


    Under the fierce beating of the heart, Zhou Wen felt that the blood vessels in his entire body seemed to have become a highway. The blood was flowing at a high speed in the inside, and the blood vessels were rubbing fiercely, which made the temperature of the blood getting higher and higher, as if it was about to burn.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Under the influence of the ancient emperor''s soul, the heart beats more and more vigorously, making Zhou Wen feel like a volcano inside his body, and a force seems to gush out at any time.


    Wei Feng is getting more and more excited. The stability of Zhou Wen and the solidity of the mutant stone golem armor have completely let go of his hands and feet. In addition to not using vitality skills, he has pushed his own ability to the extreme.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t break your defensive." Wei Feng seems to be back in the field of different dimensions, and when fighting with those powerful dimension creatures, the boxing skills become more and more sophisticated, more fierce, and more and more fatal.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s expression was still calm, but there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes, his arms kept waving, his steps kept retreating, and under Wei Feng''s crazy offensive, the arm position of the stone clam was mutated. Many cracks have appeared.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen''s deliberate use of different positions to resist Wei Feng''s fist wearing a steel fist, and let it continuously bombard the same position, I am afraid that the armour of the mutant stone golem armor has already been broken.


    Although Zhou Wen has controlled the position of the block ~ www.novelhall.com ~, now the armour has cracks everywhere, and then continue to bear the attack, I am afraid that the left and right arm armors will completely break apart.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t take back the mutant Shicha armor, and chose to continue the battle. He can feel that the ancient emperor''s soul is about to reach a certain critical point. If he shrinks now, I am afraid that the previous efforts will be completely abandoned.


    Click! Click!


    Under Wei Feng''s offensive, the armbands made subtle sounds of cracking, and the sound became more and more. There were many cracks visible to the naked eye on the armrests, and fine crushed stones burst from the cracks. It is the spider web that generally spreads outward.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were so fierce that he still waved his arms quickly to resist Wei Feng''s crazy offensive.


    "It''s almost ... It''s almost ..." Zhou Wen only felt that the power in his body seemed to be a volcano that was about to erupt, but it couldn''t erupt at all, as if a big rock was stuck on the crater, making the volcano hot. Of magma cannot gush out.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen''s arm blocked Wei Feng''s right hand again, and an egg-sized piece of armor on the outside of the right arm shattered into pieces of debris and spattered out, as if it were a butterfly effect. The armour of that arm was completely broken. Zhou Wen''s arms were exposed.


    Without the protection of the armor, the powerful fist directly bombarded Zhou Wen''s arm, and suddenly Zhou Wen''s arm bones trembled like a bowstring, as if they were to be interrupted together.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen''s eyes seemed to have a magma gush, causing his pupils to become the crimson red of the hot magma, and the whole body began to burst into a terrifying and hot atmosphere. Out, the air around his body seemed to be distorted by the hot force, and when viewed from a distance, it was as if an invisible flame was burning outside his body.

 Chapter 384: My life my blood my soul

    The armor on Zhou Wen''s arm was shattered, Wei Feng was shocked, and quickly stopped attacking. He couldn''t help but regret it. He was serious when practicing with a student. If Zhou Wen''s companion pet died because of this, Wei Feng would Don''t know what to do.


    A mentor killed his student''s companion, and this was passed on, for fear of being regarded as a representative of the scum teacher of violent teaching.


    Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen and wanted to ask Zhou Wen that he was okay. The companion pet was still next. It was the most important thing that Zhou Wen was not injured.


    But when Wei Feng''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, he was taken aback, and saw that Zhou Wen''s body was exhaling a burning scent. The heat seemed to distort the air around his body. It looked like It is a transparent flame burning.


    The dangerous signal sounded an alarm in Wei Feng''s heart. This is Wei Feng''s intuition on the battlefield. Only when he encounters those very dangerous creatures, will he feel this way. Now Zhou Wen actually let Wei Feng smelled a dangerous breath.


    "Teacher, please continue." Zhou Wen''s body trembled slightly, not because of pain, nor because of fear, but because of the powerful power of the rapid flow of blood caused by the strong beating of the heart, which affected his body involuntarily. Beating once, his entire body trembled, and now the frequency of the heart beating is as fast as the power piston, so Zhou Wen''s body looks like it is trembling.


    This does not affect Zhou Wen''s control of himself. To be precise, he has never felt better as he is now, and his whole body is full of explosive power, as if he was ready to start before the starting point, and the power kept roaring. From time to time, the body races slightly forward.


    Can''t wait for Wei Feng to punch out, Zhou Wen clenched his fists and punched Wei Wei. This was just Zhou Wen''s subconscious action. Although he would use Qishang, his subconscious feeling now only clenched his fist. In order to make the congested palm feel comfortable.


    With a punch, the air around him seemed to be distorted by the scorching heat, leaving a blurry and distorted aftermath, Zhou Wen''s people and fists had reached Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng''s expression changed and he condensed. Steam from the air holes of Steel Fist caused his fist to quickly blast out and meet Zhou Wen''s fist.


    Huh!


    Fist hit with punches, Zhou Wen''s figure backed four or five steps to stop her figure, but Wei Feng just shook, not even half a step back.


    But Wei Feng''s face showed a look of suspicion, and looked at Zhou Wen with some disbelief.


    He fought with Zhou Wen for so long. He has a general understanding of Zhou Wen. Knowing that Zhou Wen''s power is not weak, there should be more than thirty. Such power is very close to him, but under the blessing of Steel Fist, His boxing strength has increased tremendously, far from being able to compete with Zhou Wen''s strength.


    Before Zhou Wen was able to fight with him, he mainly relied on the defensive strength of the mutant stone golem armor, but the punch just now, Zhou Wen used the fist with broken arm armor. Without the protection of the armor, Zhou Wen was only hit by him. After taking four or five steps back, his strength has been significantly improved in such a short period of time.


    However, in the case of no attribute crystallization, the strength attribute cannot be increased, unless the strength-enhancing aura is used, but Zhou Wen does not use the aura, or it is the same as before, but only uses boxing to fight him.


    "Is it ... the soul ..." Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen as if his body was burning with invisible flames, feeling that his whole person seemed to be glowing and heating, and that danger signal was becoming more and more obvious.


    Without giving Wei Feng time to think, Zhou Wen punched another fist, punching one punch after another, like a mad man, constantly banging his fists.


    Wei Feng was also aroused by the intent of fighting, and his fist and Zhou Wen fought together. The fire of the steel fist was fully opened, and unparalleled boxing speed and boxing power broke out, like a steel shooting star. .


    However, Wei Feng can feel that Zhou Wen''s power is getting stronger and faster, and the whole person''s movements feel more and more smooth.


    fire!


    Wei Feng felt that Zhou Wen was burning with a flame, which was not a real flame, but Wei Feng had this feeling. With that flame burning, Zhou Wen ��s body, no, it should be said that his entire life was in Bursts of light and heat are becoming more and more dazzling and trembling.


    "My life ... my blood ... my soul ... live for the living ... for the living ... even though I shed my blood ... buried my dead bones ... and I will be born in this dark, ruthless and cold land Killing a line of vitality ... "Among the souls of the ancient emperor, there seemed to be a roar from the ancient will.


    passionate!


    This is not an adjective. Zhou Wen really feels that the whole body''s blood seems to be burning, as if it has generated infinite power, which makes him stronger and faster, and every inch of cells seems to emit light. With heat.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen ��s fist continued to confront Wei Feng, from the beginning of the downwind, to slowly being able to compete with Wei Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wei Feng was no longer repelled, and then Wei Feng ��s fist without steel Zhou Wen''s fist was suppressed, and Zhou Wen''s strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Huh!


    The fist and the fist confronted again. Zhou Wen''s naked fists seemed to emit the light and heat of the sun, and they collided with the steel fist, but they were not shaken. Instead, they were Wei Feng, with a slight involuntary shake, and then retreated. Half a step.


    "This guy ... this guy ..." Wei Feng''s eyes were shaking, looking at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    He has joined the army for 30 years and has been a mentor for six years. He has seen countless strong men and geniuses, but at such an age as Zhou Wen, there is such a capable person. He has only seen one before, and Zhou Wen is the second.


    In the mad battle, Wei Feng kept going backwards, and every step back, he felt Zhou Wen''s figure seemed a little taller, and the body emitting light and heat became taller and bigger in his eyes. Block.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen''s invisible flame actually condensed into a substantial light. The whole person seemed to emit a shining sun. The ancient emperor''s soul also pushed Zhou Wen''s body and broke the yoke of some limit. The power of terror erupted.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen ��s fist broke through the speed of sound, violently rubbed against the air, and produced light and heat, like a dazzling sun blasted to Weifeng.


    Wei Feng''s alarm sounded loudly. Looking at the fist that interrupted the enlargement of the pupil like the sun, he no longer hesitated at the moment, and directly launched his best vitality bursting fist. The steel fist brought explosive power with Zhou Wen''s fist. Shocked together.


    boom!


    The terror power is centered on the clash between the fists of Zhou Wen and Wei Feng, forming a horrible explosion and shock wave. The special forty-centimeter-thick rubber buffer layer on the ground was directly torn by the explosive force, and the lower concrete reinforced concrete layer was also A big pit was blown out.

 Chapter 385: Ancient Emperor

    Wei Feng only felt that the arm wearing the steel fist was trembling, and his legs were a little soft. Looking at Zhou Wen on the opposite side, his heart was shocked.


    In the case of using the vitality technique, he even had a tie with Zhou Wen and failed to gain the upper hand. The power burst out in Zhou Wen was surprising.


    Looking at the whole man, Zhou Wen emitting light and heat like the sun, Wei Feng suddenly felt that he was really old, the world is really the world of young people, and their youth and vitality are already what he does not now Have it.


    Zhou Wen only felt the heart roaring, and the strength of his whole body continued to flow with the flow of blood, pushing him to blast his second punch again.


    Wei Feng can only hit his fist once again, erupting his vitality skills, colliding with Zhou Wen''s fist.


    This is a fatal matter. Zhou Wen broke out purely on the strength of the soul, and did not need to use his own vitality, but Wei Feng was able to compete with Zhou Wen on the basis of vitality skills.


    The vitality technique is based on the strength generated by the vitality burst. Wei Feng does not have the vitality of the killer''s soul to provide unlimited vitality. It is impossible to explode the vitality technique all the time. After hitting more than ten bursting punches, the vitality is almost exhausted.


    Originally, Wei Feng felt that the outbreak of such a force as Zhou Wen would definitely not be too stable, otherwise his body would not be able to bear it, but who knew that a dozen punches had passed, Zhou Wen was still alive and well, as if he had endless energy.


    The most horrible thing is that the burst of power of ordinary people is curved, and it is impossible to keep at the highest point, but the burst of power of Zhou Wen seems to be a straight line, and has always maintained the position of the highest peak.


    Wei Feng only felt numbness in his arm, and was almost unable to lift it up, and then continued, fearing that his arm would be broken.


    Zhou Wen was completely immersed in the outbreak of the ancient emperor''s life and soul, and punched out one after another. He could feel that the ancient emperor''s life and soul had been promoted, and it should already be an evolutionary body.


    Zhou Wen''s excited punch blasted to Wei Feng again, but suddenly saw Wei Feng stopped, staring in the direction of the door of the practice room, and said with a look of surprise: "We are using the practice room, you will come later come on."


    Zhou Wen involuntarily stopped his fist, turned his head to look at the door, but saw that the door of the practice room was still closed, and no one was there.


    Huh!


    The next second, Zhou Wen felt only a blow to the cheek wrapped in the helmet, and his head was forced to twist to the side, driving his body to fly out, and hit the rubber buffer layer on the wall of the practice room severely.


    This punch was not very heavy, Wei Feng did not use all his strength, Zhou Wen quickly stood up and looked at Wei Feng with a doubt in his face.


    Wei Feng said earnestly: "Student Zhou Wen, it seems that your actual combat experience is very insufficient. You can''t even prevent such a simple strategy. If you are on the real battlefield, you are already dead. Today I ��m here for you An important lesson, you have to remember that you ca n��t make the same mistake next time. Well, that ��s it for today ��s practice. ��


    "Teacher, I remember, shall we practice for a while?" Zhou Wen stepped forward and said.


    "Just come here today and practice for so long. I think you are tired too, and practice it another day." Wei Feng said as he walked.


    "Tutor, I''m not tired yet, practice for a while." Zhou Wen said.


    "The other day ... the other day ..." Wei Feng took out his mobile phone and put it in his ear as he walked: "Hey ... daughter ... what am I doing ... what happened at home ... well ... well now ... Hurry back ... "


    "Sorry, although I really want to continue to practice with you, but there is something urgent at home, another day, another day." Wei Feng said that he had quickly stepped out of the practice room, and left in no time.


    Zhou Wen was a bit sorry, and the vigorous strength in his body had not been fully vented, and he always felt a little uncomfortable.


    But now that there is no opponent, Zhou Wen had to let the ancient emperor''s soul leave his body and levitate in front of him.


    The ancient emperor''s life is still in the shape of light and shadow, but the light and shadow have become clearer, as if it is about to condense into a substance.


    The ancient emperor''s soul is almost like a suspended human-shaped sun. In the future, Zhou Wen no longer needs to be afraid of darkness wherever he goes. As long as he takes the ancient emperor''s soul, even the dark places can shine.


    Take out the mysterious mobile phone and look at the information of the ancient emperor''s life and soul evolution.


    Ancient Emperor (Evolution): the ancient life born in blood and fire, the emperor who fought against heaven.


    The evolved ancient emperor has become a retrograde ancient emperor. Although the data annotation has not changed, Zhou Wen knows that the ancient emperor''s ability has actually changed.


    The evolution of life and soul is very different. Even if you are a fellow practitioner, you will have a different life and soul because of different constitutions and understandings.


    And the evolution of life and soul will further widen the differences because of different personal understanding and growth.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the ancient Emperor of the Emperor can not only enhance his strength and speed, but also provide endless energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is the specific value, I am afraid I need to know it after testing on the testing instrument.


    In the game, only the basic values ??can be displayed, and the values ??after the blessing of the soul are not displayed, so Zhou Wen does not know the level of his attributes under the blessing of the Emperor.


    "Sure enough, it''s more fun to practice fighting with humans. Next time, find a guard instructor to practice." Zhou Wen retracted the mutant stone cricket and found that the mutant stone cricket had broken one leg.


    Fortunately, the mutant stone urns have not been broken up, and the associated eggs are pure energy bodies. As long as there is vitality crystals to supplement the vitality, it can slowly recover in the future.


    The powerful power brought by the Emperor Antibiotics to promote the evolutionary body makes Zhou Wen even more want to promote the killer. If the killer can promote the evolutionary body or even the perfect body, I do not know what kind of power it will bring to him.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen still hasn''t found the idea of ??promoting the killer, so he has to advance the Adverse Emperor, and hope to advance the Adverse Emperor to a perfect body first.


    However, Zhou Wen went to Wei Feng a few times afterwards. Wei Feng hurried away on the pretext of having something at home. He did not give Zhou Wen another chance to practice fighting.


    In addition to Wei Feng, Zhou Wen couldn''t find any other opponents who could practice, so he had to put it down for the time being, and read the writings of the two departments of Buddhism and Taoism while brushing the game copy, hoping to condense the other two vitality tactics into life soul .


    When Zhou Wen came to the poisonous pond again and killed the poisonous urn, another crystal of vitality burst out. Zhou Wen was already a little numb.


    The chance of the poisonous dysentery bursting is quite high, but basically there are 124 kinds of poisonous dragon fingers, and the missing poisonous dragon finger 3 has not burst out.


    However, when Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain absorb the crystallization of vitality technology, it was accidentally discovered that the system prompts him to understand the poisonous dragon finger 3, so that Zhou Wen''s spirit was instantly energized.

 Chapter 386: Poison Palm

    "Suddenly, the Durong Finger 3 burst out!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed immediately. He had brushed the poisonous pupa for so long and was about to vomit. This was the first time that the Durong Finger 3 burst.


    All five poisonous dragon fingers are collected, and there is no special change in the column of vitality skills. The five poisonous dragon fingers are listed separately to prove that they are not the same kind of vitality skills.


    Zhou Wen tried to use five kinds of poisonous dragon fingers together. All five fingers of the Scarlet villain suddenly turned into black color. This is no different from the previous one, but the next scene made Zhou Wen feel a joy.


    The black on the five fingers spread toward the palm of the Scarlet villain. After a while, the entire palm of the Scarlet villain turned black.


    At the same time, a hint popped up in the game: realize the poison dragon palm.


    Zhou Wen looked at the skill bar and found that all five poisonous dragon fingers had disappeared, and one more poisonous dragon palm skill.


    Poison Dragon Palm (ten sections): Epic-level vitality skills.


    Zhou Wen was really shocked. It was the first time that he saw the ten natural qi skills. According to Zhou Wen''s knowledge, the highest qi skills learned by the crystallization of qi technology was only nine paragraphs. He wanted to reach the extraordinary ten paragraphs. You have to realize it yourself.


    But this poisonous dragon''s palm turned out to be ten paragraphs. It didn''t need to comprehend it by itself, it was really a bit powerful.


    Zhou Wen wondered where to try to see how powerful this poisonous dragon palm that was finally brushed out was, and now he was looking for a while in the underground Zecheng. He originally wanted to find a sword tooth fish or jasper toad to try his palm.


    But who knows that they encountered a relatively rare thunder eel, although it was not as good as the princess''s mutant thunder eel, but it was enough to try it.


    As an epic-level vitality technique, when Zhou Wen condensed the dragon''s palm, he did not feel powerful, similar to the previous time when using the dragon''s finger. There was no special reaction, that is, no palm wind, no magic light, no poison gas. None, except for the blackening of the palms, there is nothing special and the power cannot be released.


    "Will it still be the same waste as the poisonous dragon finger?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but the man had already used ghost steps to reach the top of the thunder eel, and patted it on the back of thunder eel.


    The water splashed out. Zhou Wen''s palm was photographed on the back of the eel, but it was sunk into the water. Zhou Wen can see that this palm did not even kill one of its scales. Instead, he was covered by half of his body. The thunder from the thunder eel almost planted water.


    "What the hell, is this the vitality technique that I have learned so long?" Zhou Wen was suddenly depressed, and when the water surface surged, the thunder eel was swimming quickly under water.


    Zhou Wen''s mood of chasing is gone. After brushing for so long, I still have a little expectation. I did not expect that the poison palm is so useless, it is simply an upgraded version of the waste poison dragon finger.


    However, the thunder eel that escaped underwater swam one or two hundred meters, and suddenly there was no movement. After a while, Zhou Wen saw the thunder eel floating over his belly and jumped out at the same time. A prompt message.


    "Kill the epic creature Ray Eel and discover the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen suddenly opened his mouth and was about to become an O-shape. When he saw the eel''s body burst into a dimension crystal, he rushed over and picked it up before the dimension crystal sank to the bottom.


    "This poisonous dragon''s paw ... a bit interesting ..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but with one palm, he killed the eel. This power is really interesting, and the power of the dragon''s paw is obviously related to toxins, not in a traditional sense. On the palm.


    The crystal held by Zhou Wen was only a low value of +3, but Zhou Wen took a closer look. The dimension crystal burst by the thunder eel turned out to be an electrical attribute +3, not a basic attribute.


    Let the Scarlet villain absorb the crystal of electrical properties, and there is a trace of electric current flowing through the body, which makes Zhou Wenqing shake a bit.


    Looking at one more attribute in his own attributes, although only 3 points, Zhou Wen was very satisfied. After all, the crystallization explosion rate of special attributes was very low, and only one thunder eel exploded. This luck was quite good.


    "It seems my luck is picking up recently, it''s time to brush the little tiger again." Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Man to go to Binyang Cave, but naturally returned without success.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was also not discouraged. After switching the copy, he went to the Luo Ruins.


    Zhou Wen''s goal this time is the nine black dragons that are locked. I want to use them to try how powerful the Poison Palm is and how high the upper limit is.


    It ��s just that he can poison the Thunder eel, which is not very useful to Zhou Wen. He uses the sword to match the heavenly flying fairy, and kills the eel like cutting vegetables. Eel is so troublesome.


    The reason why I wanted to try with nine black dragons was because of other mythological creatures. Zhou Wen even had a hard time encountering them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When only nine black dragons were locked by chains, their physical mobility was limited. Zhou Wen had the chance to hit them.


    Previously, Zhou Wen tried to use the sword to match the teleportation ability of the lost country. He stabbed a black dragon, but the sword only penetrated a little bit of the sword, not even the dragon scales could completely pierce, let alone Kill the black dragon.


    Unless Zhou Wen can stab the black dragon in the same place for hundreds of swords and thousands of swords in a row, it is impossible to kill the black dragon.


    However, under the siege of the nine black dragons, although their movements are subject to certain restrictions, they are mythological creatures after all, and Zhou Wen is simply not able to persist under their siege for too long, let alone hundreds of swords, can stab a few swords to death Even if it is fatal.


    But if the poisonous dragon palm is really useful and can poison the black dragon, Zhou Wendao has an idea, maybe he can have a chance to kill the black dragon.


    Of course, in this way, you cannot rely on the teleportation of the Lost Kingdom to approach the Black Dragon. After hitting the Black Dragon with the Poison Dragon Palm, he must use the Lost Kingdom to distance him and run away. If the Scarlet Man is dead, then even the Poison Dragon Palm can really It is useless to poison the black dragon.


    As soon as the Scarlet villain dies, the copy will refresh. What''s the point of poisoning the Black Dragon?


    So Zhou Wen thinks about it, he can only approach the black dragon by his body, give it a poisonous dragon palm, and then rely on the teleportation ability of the lost country to escape, waiting for that black dragon to be poisoned to death, this is the only possibility he can kill Method of death mythological creature.


    When he came to the underground sea again, Zhou Wen took a deep breath, switched his life and soul to the killer, then jumped down and dived into the sea.


    Not far from swimming in the sea, I saw nine black dragons pulling chariots from the bottom of the sea, and each black dragon made a strange sound of dragon groan on the bottom of the water, making the seawater shake uneasily.

 Chapter 387: Dragon Gate Stone Beast

    Although the ancient Emperor can bring more power to Zhou Wen than the killer, the ancient Emperor''s power is too strong and suitable for frontal battles. Now Zhou Wen is not enough to fight the black dragon directly, and can only win by coincidence. Chosen to use the killer soul.


    Although the killer''s increase in power now is not as good as that of the Emperor, but the characteristic of infinite vitality is what Zhou Wen needs most now.


    When the nine black dragons approached, Zhou Wen chose a place on the bottom of the sea with a more complicated landform, relying on the cover of the bottom of the sea, so that the black dragons did not attack him for the first time.


    When the nine black dragons pulled the chariot around the bottom of the sea, Zhou Wen used the Jiulongjue he knew plus ghost steps, and he quickly moved like a human dragon in the sea, avoiding the black dragons in front. Devour, before the nine black dragons encircle, rushed under the chariot.


    If you want to get close to the body of the black dragon, unless you use the teleport, Zhou Wen doesn''t have that ability, but it''s different by the cover of the chariot.


    The Jiulong Black Dragon was locked by a chain, and it was not convenient to drill back to the bottom of the chariot. His ability to move was further weakened. Zhou Wen hid under the car and saw a black dragon''s head stretched out.


    The response of the Black Dragon was too fast. Zhou Wen was close enough, but it still reacted, sending out a dragon yell, and the horrible sound wave directly sprayed out Zhou Wen''s body and seawater. The poison palm was not able to. Come across it.


    The Scarlet villain flew out uncontrollably with the current. Before Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain stabilize, several black dragons had already rushed up to surround him. A black dragon was fighting for the Scarlet villain to be swallowed up. After going on, the game instantly turned black.


    "Poison Dragon Palm must have direct contact with the palm of the body to be able to function. This is not good. If you can hurt people through the air, it will be much easier." Zhou Wen had no choice but to respawn blood and start again.


    This time, Zhou Wen learned from the previous experience, instead of choosing to move the heads of the black dragons, he used the cover of the chariot to lie down the attack of the black dragon and turned to the back of the chariot. When a black dragon came around, He turned back and rushed to the black dragon''s body, and the poisonous dragon''s palm slammed on the black dragon''s scales.


    After this victory, Zhou Wen''s body was completely exposed, and the nine black dragons formed a trend of encirclement. Seeing Zhou Wen could not escape.


    Zhou Wen immediately switched to the Demon Age Aura, and the Lost Kingdom appeared on his finger. When a black dragon had sucked the Scarlet villain into his mouth, and half of his body had entered the dragon''s mouth, the Scarlet Scarlet''s body suddenly disappeared. , So that the Kowloon Black Dragon is a bit frightened.


    However, the teleportation distance of the Lost Kingdom was too low, and the nine black dragons quickly found Zhou Wen who had not run far, and they roared and chased Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was desperately heading upstream, but while in the water, the efficiency of the ghost walk was discounted, and the infinite ghost walk could not add much speed. Before he swam out of the sea, he was swallowed up by nine black dragons.


    However, with the experience of hitting the Black Dragon once, Zhou Wen was more sure that he could succeed, and the only difference now is how to escape alive.


    "As long as I can get out of the sea, I can use my flying ability and infinite ghost steps to escape. Even if there is a Kowloon formula in the water, it is difficult to compare the speed with the real dragon, so I have to find a way to use the poison palm to hit the black dragon. , As close as possible to the surface of the sea. "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    I want to start again, but the teleportation ability of the lost country will not be available until 24 hours later.


    "No, the time interval of the lost kingdom is too long, and the distance of the teleportation is too short. How can I find a way to upgrade the lost kingdom to an evolutionary body and enhance the ability of the teleportation." Zhou Wen began to consider how to promote Lost Kingdom.


    "The Demon Age has changed a lot. After condensing the demon''s destiny, it has the ability to stay in any space. After condensing the lost kingdom, it has the ability to teleport. Both of them are related to space. I want to improve the lost kingdom. We must work hard in space. "Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a way to improve the lost country.


    No matter in which of the four federal districts, space is a relatively special power attribute. Dimensional creatures with space power are also relatively rare. Generally, they have no low-level goods, at least they are also epic.


    Zhou Wen checked the materials in the college. Although there are many dimension fields in the college, there is no dimension biology in the space department.


    However, Zhou Wen accidentally found some useful information. The information has nothing to do with the setting sun college. It records some strange things about Guide Ancient City.


    Among them are the records of Vulcan Terrace and the stone furnace in front of the monument. These materials are the same as Zhou Wen saw in the game, the only difference is one thing.


    The firebird can be sprayed out of the stone furnace in the game, and the firebird is also sprayed in reality. A stone knife is inserted into the stone furnace in the game, and there is also a stone knife in reality.


    Zhou Wen tried to pull the knife in the past, but he couldn''t find it. I thought it was just a ghost image ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in reality, some people tried to pull the knife in the past, although it was not able to pull it out, But met the stone knife.


    According to the records in the document, the one who went to Guide Ancient City was a mentor who possessed the fire type of life and the fire type of life. He found the Vulcan Terrace in the ancient city of Guide and went up to find the stone furnace. The stone knife was pulled down, but it seemed to take root, and the epic power could not make the stone knife move.


    "That''s weird. You can see it in the game, but you can see it in reality. What''s the reason?" Zhou Wen had the urge to return to the ancient city of Germany to take a look, and wanted to make clear the problem of the stone knife.


    However, once the college was not closed, and the second time to enter the ancient city of Guide, he needed a pass. Without the pass, he would be useless even if he returned.


    "Zhou Wen, the new task has come down. Let''s go together?" Li Xuan sent a message.


    "Okay, see you outside the Longmen Grottoes." The task is still to be completed, Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan to meet.


    The task assigned by the new tutor is not as strange as that of the princess. It is just hunting ten mortal-level dragon-gate stone beasts. This is a common mortal-level alien creature in Longmen Grottoes. It is not too difficult for ordinary students. Things like Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are just a walk, it should be a walk.


    The two came to the Longmen Grottoes, and randomly chose a nearby grotto. They soon saw several dragon beasts, and Li Xuan rushed up and down three times, five and two to solve them all.


    "I haven''t started filming yet!" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "It''s okay, there are many stone beasts anyway, just kill a few more later." Li Xuan arrives indifferent.


    The two continued to walk inside, not too far, and saw a few students in front of them besieging a stone beast, but the stone beast looked a bit special and different from ordinary stone beasts.

 Chapter 388: Snatch associated eggs

    The average stone beast is half a human tall, looks like a poodle, and has gray rocks.


    But the stone beasts that the students were besieging were a little different. The body of the stone beast was as clear as white sheep fat and white, and it was much taller, about the size of a horse race.


    Those students of the fetal siege siege to the stone beast, their fists and other vitality skills, hit the stone beast has little effect.


    Because the chance of fetal-level explosion of associated eggs is too low, those students have no accompanying pets and can only fight hard by their own strength, but the effect is obviously not good. A student was also scratched by the stone beast.


    When Li Xuan saw that he was his classmate, he carried the Thunder Sword and went directly to slash the stone beast with a sword, lest they be hurt by the stone beast again.


    The stone beast was split in half by Li Xuan, and only a crystal jade egg fell out of it, which turned out to be a companion egg.


    "I won''t be so lucky, will I?" Li Xuan looked at the associated egg with surprise.


    Although it was a mutant dragon-gate stone beast, it was still at all fetal grades. The probability that the fetal grades could burst the associated eggs is almost the same as buying a lottery ticket. This time, it was able to burst out, and luck was indeed a bit good.


    Those students were also staring at the associated eggs. The associated eggs at the fetal level were rare and mutated. The attributes were certainly not bad. Who didn''t want them?


    However, the mutant stone beast was killed by Li Xuan. They did not dare to grab it, but let them give up. They were not reconciled. After all, the mutant stone beast was discovered by them first.


    "You should distribute the associated eggs yourself." Li Xuan has no interest in the accompanying eggs of the mutant stone beast. He originally wanted to help and did not intend to divide things.


    When those students heard it, they were overjoyed. Two students were still hesitant, but the other three students had scrambled towards the companion eggs.


    The three did not let anyone, and they rushed into a group. The other two students reacted and joined the robber group.


    Who doesn''t want to have a companion pet, but ordinary students may not be able to promote the legend in four years of college. One is because the vitality of cultivation is not good. The other is insufficient resources and the relationship of understanding.


    The general vitality tactics need to be understood by oneself in order to be able to be promoted to the next level, and the attributes like the fanxian scripture can be promoted, which is itself a heterogeneous one.


    Li Xuan glanced at several classmates vying for companion eggs, and slapped his lips and said to Zhou Wen, "The reality is so cruel, no matter how good the relationship is, once it involves personal interests, what classmates and friends are not worth mentioning at all. You and I should be thankful that we have not fallen into the point of grabbing things with them. "


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "It''s not necessarily that, we also need to fight for the same, but the thing we are fighting for is more advanced, there is no difference in essence, and the level of sorrow does not become lower because of the high level of things."


    "It''s also true that in this world, it''s really hard to say whether a person is a demon." Li Xuan sighed.


    Obviously, he thought about his family''s affairs, even if he was a brother, he could not be trusted.


    "Let''s go, let''s look elsewhere." Zhou Wen didn''t want to continue this topic. In the future, once the prohibition in the dimension field is completely invalidated, more similar things will happen at that time. In order to survive, many people will do everything. .


    The two were about to leave, but they suddenly heard a bird''s song coming from above. The bird standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, the pale golden feathers of his whole body stood up, as if he had encountered an enemy, looking at the sky. in.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised, looked up, and saw a big golden bird falling from the sky like a golden cloud. The target turned out to be theirs.


    "It all flickered away." Zhou Wen felt a dangerous feeling in his heart, yelling at the students, and at the same time he pulled Li Xuan back quickly.


    Those students were still vying for companion eggs. No one paid attention to Zhou Wen. The big bird like a golden cloud fell. Before the bird arrived, a terrible hurricane rolled down from the height and directly took the five. The students rolled out and flew over a dozen feet. Some hit the statues, some fell to the ground. They sprayed blood one by one, and they couldn''t get up.


    The big bird swallowed the companion egg, and the claws of the bird did not land. The wings fluttered and a hurricane burst. They flew into the sky again and disappeared soon.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were against the wall, holding a buddha in both hands, and this was not blown away by the hurricane. The students were not so lucky. They tumbling in the hurricane, and their blood was dripping on their bodies. Was killed.


    "The bird just now ... won''t it be the Golden-winged Dapeng?" Li Xuan looked at the sky and said in amazement.


    "It shouldn''t be, if it is Golden-winged Dapeng, I''m afraid it will be even more horrible." Zhou Wen shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing the students screaming one after another, although not dead, but the bones did not know how much was broken. Root, he didn''t dare to disturb them casually, and he wouldn''t treat the skills. He could only go out to call the college''s medical department, and let the doctor come to treat them.


    "Lao Zhou, I think the golden bird should be on the top of the Longmen Grottoes, or should we look over?" Li Xuan suggested.


    Zhou Wen looked at the calm bird, and thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Don''t go anymore, I''m afraid that big bird is not ordinary, and you and I can be enemies."


    When the two were talking, a doctor and a mentor had already rushed over. The first mentor who came was Zhou Wen''s new mentor. When they saw the tragic situation of the five students, the new mentor couldn''t help frowning.


    "What happened?" Wu Yusheng, the new mentor, asked Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan told the story in detail. Wu Yusheng listened to the letter and looked suspiciously. He frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of the presence of bird-dimensional creatures outside Longmen Grottoes. Don''t run away, leave the dragon gates immediately Grotto, I''ll go up and see. "


    Wu Yusheng summoned a sword, and even stepped directly on it, heading towards the top of the mountain.


    "Wow, it is actually the Feijian companion pet. It is so handsome. I have wanted it for a long time, but the Feijian companion pet is produced in only a few dimensions. It is very rare, and it is not produced near us." Li Xuan looked at Wu Yusheng''s feet Feijian, said with some envy.


    Speaking of the take-off sword, Zhou Wen thought of the little girl and the copper flying sword again, glanced at the dead tree in the game, and saw the copper fruit on the dead tree. Now it has grown to the size of a football, but it still has no meaning to mature. .


    Suddenly, a bird song shook the wild, and a golden light rose to the top of the Longmen Grottoes.

 Chapter 389: Throne of the Magic Piano

    Zhou Wen looked up and saw the golden light, which was the golden bird that had disappeared into the sky before. At this time, the bird spread its wings and rushed to Wu Yusheng, who stood in the sky with the sword.


    Wu Yusheng was also unambiguous. He reached out his hand and summoned a companion pet of a flying sword, an ancient sword with a sharp sword light, as if Tianxia generally broke into the golden bird.


    The big golden bird also evaded, and the wings flew, and it tore the sky sword light and crossed the flying sword, and saw that the flying sword was broken into two pieces directly behind the big golden bird.


    Wu Yusheng''s face suddenly changed, and he ran on Fei Jian and turned.


    The Tianxia sword is the top epic companion pet that he worked hard for a long time in the Shushan dimensional realm. Tianxia sword light can open the mountain and break the stone, and his life soul Xiaguang sword soul can enhance Tianxia sword light, so that Tianxia Jianguang differentiated into Jianyu, from single Jianguang to scoped attack.


    After he had the Tianxia Sword, he did n��t know how many battles he experienced, but the Tianxia Sword was never damaged. Now, he was only touched by the wings of the golden bird, and it was broken into two pieces. unimaginable.


    Although the flying sword under Wu Yusheng''s feet was fast, it was not as fast as the golden bird. It was just not far away. The golden bird had already rushed behind him like a golden lightning.


    Wu Yusheng was so horrified that he quickly greeted the big golden bird with his flying sword under his feet, and fell on the mountain wall himself, running wildly towards the mountain.


    "Don''t watch, let''s go." Zhou Wen pulled Li Xuan and ran, even the epic mentor could not fight the golden bird, and after a while, the golden bird was fierce and might wash the Longmen Grottoes in blood. It''s too late to run.


    Click!


    The two did not run two steps, and heard a crisp sound again, and saw that the sword light like a rainbow was cut off directly by the wings of the big bird, and even the flying sword was cut off together. The wings of the big bird were sharp and unimaginable.


    Wu Yusheng is still fleeing, but where is he faster than the golden bird, he was chased behind without much distance, and he was about to be killed by the wings of the golden bird.


    Suddenly, I saw a figure coming out of the sky. The man was wearing the clothes of a college tutor and appeared on the top of the Longmen Grottoes as a teleportation. With a flick of his finger, a yellow light sign flew towards the golden bird.


    The golden bird did not change its color in the face of the sharp flying sword, but saw the light rune with some scruples, and even flapped its wings, let Wu Yusheng escape, and avoided the light rune.


    The mentor from the air burst with ten fingers, one by one, the light rune broke through his fingers and fell to the golden bird like the light rune rain.


    The big golden bird''s wings vibrated, and even a golden light plume flew from its wings, colliding with the light rune, and the light exploded everywhere in the sky.


    The people who had set up the stall outside the Longmen Grottoes were already rushing to flee. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were also fleeing. However, after reaching the border of the Longmen Grottoes, they did not go out directly, watching the mentor in the air and golden Big bird fight.


    The golden bird was fierce and abnormal, and rushed to the mentor with a storm of golden feathers. The light rune issued by the mentor was also destroyed by the storm of feathers, which did not cause any damage to the golden bird.


    Zhou Wenzheng was worried that the mentor would be defeated by the big bird like Wu Yusheng, but suddenly saw his white uniform, but the black brilliance gushed out.


    The black Guanghua gathered in front of him and turned into a huge black pipe organ. The pipe organ looked like a piano, with black and white keys, but it was even larger. And behind the pipe, there were black metal pipes as small as The peaks are generally arranged, and the keys are like steps, with multiple layers, unlike ordinary pianos, which have only one row of keys.


    The instructor ignored the large golden bird that rushed in and sat calmly in front of the organ, pressing his long fingers on the keys.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan suddenly heard the ancient and melodious sound, which was a little different from the ordinary piano sound that Zhou Wen had heard before. The piano sound obviously lacked the thick and distant feeling of the organ.


    "Appeared ... that''s the head of Leng''s magic piano ... that was a man who had fought with God ..." Li Xuan looked at the instructor in the sky with surprise.


    "Principal Leng? Is that the principal of our college who cares nothing?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He had been here at Sunset University for so long. He had never seen such a genuine principal, and it was usually the executive vice president who presided over the school''s work.


    "It should be that although I haven''t met him, his throne of the violin is so famous that he can''t be wrong. When Father An passed away and his family was headless, the House of Lords wanted to put Sunset College under federal management and sent him A member of the House of the Lone Legislator came with a mythical companion, but was rejected by the headmaster of the Leng Qin''s magic throne. Even if the school gate did not enter, he returned with a shameless face. The mythical companion was unable to break the magic. The Qin throne, at that time the prestige of the throne of thrones had spread throughout the Federation, and no one knew it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Xuan said with excitement.


    By the time Li Xuan spoke, the slender fingers of Principal Leng had been beating above the keys, and the sound of the desolate atmosphere came from the organ. The sound waves in those metal pipes echoed and spread like ripples.


    The big golden bird stormed with golden feathers, originally rushing fiercely to the headmaster Leng, but after hearing the sound of music, his movements slowed down.


    By the time it flew to the pipe organ, it had converged the golden feather storm, and the fierceness on his face had disappeared. He did not continue to attack, converged his wings, and stood beside the organ, as if listening to the music played by the principal Leng. .


    Zhou Wen was also listening to the sound of the music. Unconsciously, tears slipped down his cheeks, and Li Xuan was already in tears.


    Many human students who did not come and escaped from Longmen Grottoes were also crying.


    Zhou Wen wiped the tears on his face, stared at the golden bird in the sky, but saw the corner of the golden bird, overflowing with a clear tear, as if it would fall at any time.


    "Headmaster Leng''s soul is actually an organ, which is really rare, but my emotions don''t seem to be affected by the sound of the piano, why do I cry?" Zhou Wen looked at the magic throne in the sky in wonder.


    At this moment, a tear in the corner of the big golden bird finally slipped down, like a golden gem falling from the sky.


    The bird that had been standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulders suddenly flew up and flew to the Longmen Grottoes, swallowed the tear of the big golden bird, and then flew back to Zhou Wen''s shoulders.


    The music in the sky has stopped. Headmaster Leng glanced at Zhou Wen and the bird on his shoulder. The calm look seemed to have a power that penetrated the human heart, which surprised Zhou Wen''s heart slightly.

 Chapter 390: doubt

    However, Head Leng''s gaze did not stay on them for a long time, but he glanced back and looked back at the big golden bird next to him.


    "Go back, no one will bother you again from now on." Headmaster Leng seemed to be talking to the big golden bird.


    The big golden bird actually lowered its head, as if to show that it had understood it, and then flew back to the top of Longmen Grottoes.


    "Since today, no one is allowed to ascend to the top of Longmen Grottoes." Headmaster Leng stood up and the magic throne disappeared. After speaking, he went straight into the air and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "When will I be as strong as Principal Leng, and at my fingertips I will let those terrifying dimension creatures obey." Li Xuan said enviously.


    "Is Headmaster Leng a myth?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be. I heard that it is the epic peak, the magic throne is the perfect soul, and some people say that the headmaster Leng may be the person closest to the myth, and only half a step can set foot on the myth." It is full of admiration for Headmaster Leng.


    "In Luoyang, there are such strong people!" Zhou Wen marveled.


    "It must be strong. Principal Leng is the mentor of Andujun. How can he not be a strong student," Li Xuan said.


    "Is An Tianzuo''s mentor?" Zhou Wen didn''t think it would be great to teach An Tianzuo, but the headmaster Leng was really strong. The soul of the music department like the Magic Throne also opened Zhou Wen''s eyes. It was actually able to retreat those terrifying dimension creatures without blood, and Zhou Wen had never heard of it before.


    Thinking of the sound of the magic throne just now, Zhou Wen always felt that something was wrong.


    Zhou Wen is not an emotionally rich person. When he was listening to music just now, his emotions did not fluctuate too much, but he even burst into tears. This seems to be a bit out of place.


    "Is it really the music of the magic throne that affects my mood?" Zhou Wen always felt as if it was not the case.


    "What''s going on? Hurry up, you have to complete the assignments." Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen standing there silently, and then he started to stay, and pushed him.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan back to the Longmen Grottoes, but in his heart he kept thinking about the music played by Headmaster Leng with the magic throne.


    "It''s not that music is affecting my emotions. Absolutely not." Others may not care about such subtle changes in sensation, but Zhou Wen wants to understand the differences and has been thinking about where he feels wrong.


    "What''s wrong, my task is done, it''s your turn." Li Xuan said while taking a photo of Zhou Wen while holding a mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to do any academic tasks at the moment. Now he pulled out a bamboo sword and rushed to the group of stone beasts. One by one, he killed ten stone beasts cleanly, then turned around and walked back.


    He intends to go back and check the information on the strength of the phonology, and then find out whether it is the sound of the magic throne that has affected his mood, or some other power.


    Li Xuan was accustomed to Zhou Wen''s strange behaviors, so he could not help asking him.


    After leaving the Longmen Grottoes, Zhou Wen went to the college''s library. The materials there were divided into categories, which were much more complete than on the Internet. Soon he found the area of ??the phonology. Seeing dozens of meters of bookshelves, there were four rows. Above, all the books on phonology.


    Zhou Wen took a look. Most of them are books about musical scores and music knowledge, or teaching people to practice singing, etc. It is rare to see the phonics of the Department of Music.


    "It''s no wonder that there are so few people who practice phonics in phonics. So much information is just to teach people how to learn music, but it has nothing to do with spiritual practice." I have written several books related to the phonology of phonology.


    From the few materials available, Zhou Wen found that the phonology of the phonology is indeed very interesting, or rather different.


    The practice method of phonology qi qi is similar to that of general qi qi. What is interesting is that the qi hai qi of phonology is very special.


    Generally, the vitality sea of ??Yuanqijue is one of the three Dantians in the upper, middle and lower levels, but the phonology of the Qiqijue uses the lungs as the vitality sea, which is very rare.


    And unlike the average person thinks, in the phonological materials, there is no mention of music infecting emotions, but only theories of audio and vibration.


    The destructive power of phonic power is mainly derived from the pressure wave of sound.


    Zhou Wen read a lot of materials and did not understand why the magic throne can affect the emotions of humans and even dimensional creatures. Although there are some seemingly extraordinary theories, those have not been proven, and Zhou Wen feels that those theories and the magic throne I do n��t know the strength of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did n��t find the answer I wanted. Zhou Wen would like to ask the principal Leng directly, but even the instructor and other vice principals rarely see the principal Leng. He is a student. Where can I see the headmaster Leng.


    It was getting dark, and the library was closing. Zhou Wen could only go back to the dormitory, searched the information about the phonology on the Internet, and couldn''t find the answer he wanted.


    However, while browsing the college forum, Zhou Wen saw a post about the phonics of the phonology.


    The name and content of that post made Zhou Wen feel very novel. The post was called "the spatial dimension of sound". The person who posted the post was a student ID. The attention was relatively low. The number of clicks was just a few dozen. There are also relatively few replies.


    There are only a few people who practice phonics in the sunset college, so few people are interested in this post, but after Zhou Wen saw it, his eyes glowed.


    Although the content of this post is a bit strange and looks unrealistic, the ideas are very interesting.


    After reading the post, Zhou Wen seemed to understand why the throne of the piano can affect his emotions, but there are many places that I still don''t understand. There is no way to find all the answers to the doubts in the post.


    Zhou Wen saw that the post was posted two years ago, and the author''s ID was not online. Looking at his post, there was only one of them, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. It seems that the other party is not a person who often logs on to the forum.


    Zhou Wen tried to send a private message to the other party, but just with a mentality of trying, he raised a few questions that bothered him.


    Originally, Zhou Wen did not hold much hope, but who knew that it was not long before, the other party even returned his information, and answered his several questions in detail. Some bizarre statements, Zhou Wen had never heard of it, but it was the answer. The doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 391: Leng Zongzheng

    Leng Zongzheng is playing with a few gadgets while looking at his mobile phone. The article he posted on the forum has been two years old, and there are few respondents. Today, someone even sent a private message to him on the forum.


    Leng Zongzheng just looked at it and found that the private message sent by the other party turned out to be some questions about music and space. At the beginning, he thought it was the same as those students before, asking him how to practice the phonology. Vitality tactics, and how to use sound skills, can achieve the problem of using music to influence everything.


    If asked these questions, Leng Zong is simply lazy to answer, because he never thinks that music has any ability to infect all emotions.


    Everyone thought that his throne of magic piano could affect all things, and thought that he had moved those creatures by using the magic of music, but Leng Zong was sneered at it.


    He was never a person who could infect others, no matter whether it was music or something, he didn''t think he had any special appeal.


    When he was a child, Leng Zong was called facial paralysis by his classmates and friends, as well as nicknames such as mask people or wooden people, because he did not express any emotions, and even a smile was a difficult thing for him.


    For those who asked him how to use his charm and music to infect everything, Leng Zongzheng was simply ridiculous.


    "These questions are interesting." Leng Zong was reading the questions asked by Zhou Wen, wrote a reply to Zhou Wen, and answered those questions.


    Soon the other party sent another private letter and asked some questions.


    This time Leng Zongzheng was slightly surprised, because these questions obviously appeared after he got his answers, the other party had new questions.


    Being able to see the answers he gave so quickly and discovering so many questions by inference, the other party''s mental activity was very good.


    This made Leng Zongzheng a bit more interested, and answered the other party''s question, and some deeper things were implicit in the answer. Try to see if the other party can see the problem.


    After sending the message, I waited for a while, but did not see the other party''s reply. Leng Zong could not help but feel a little disappointed. If the other party''s ideological activity was only this, although it was quite good, it was not enough to satisfy Leng Zong.


    Since teaching An Tianzuo, Leng Zongzheng has not taught students for a long time. It is not that he cannot teach, but that he really ca n��t take interest in teaching.


    After you have taught a student who can learn everything by hand, and who can learn by-pass everything, then teaching those students who can''t understand anything is really irritating, and Leng Zongzheng never leaves his patience. To others, because his patience is used in research, if not, he would not have achieved today.


    Even the six major families in the league had to jeopardize his magic throne by three points. Everyone thought he was talented, but he didn''t know how much effort he had put into it.


    In this era, everyone thinks that science is useless. Only dimensional crystals and associated pets will be the core of the world in the future. They are doing everything possible to hunt for different dimensional objects.


    However, Leng Zongzheng is different. Although he also cultivates, but the scientific research has never stopped for a moment. In his view, those god-like creatures are not gods at all, they are just creatures from other worlds. It''s almost the same as aliens.


    And the magical powers they possess are also compatible with technology, but the rules of those magical powers are the rules of other worlds, which are different from the Federation here.


    Therefore, he has been studying the system of those strengths. One of the most in-depth studies is space. Everyone thinks that the attribute of the throne of throne is music and the soul of the sound system, but people who do n��t know that way are very wrong. Because the magic throne is never a sound system, but a complete space system soul.


    Music is just one of the ways to use the space power of the Throne of the Magic Piano. The Throne of the Magic Piano does not have the contagious power of music. The music he plays is more a change in the frequency of the vibration of the sound, which only affects the brain frequency of living things. It''s very clever technology, not his talent.


    Originally, Lengzong thought that this was the end of the matter. Who knows that the private message came again, or the ID was sent, and it was a few questions.


    After reading these questions, Leng Zong is really interested in this person. From these questions, he can confirm that the other party probably thought that the magic throne is not a sound system but a space system.


    "I can think of these problems. This person should be one of the people who watched me fighting against the golden-winged penguin in Longmen Grottoes today. Who would it be?" A young man with a golden bird standing on his shoulder flashed in Leng Zongzheng''s mind. Figure.


    "Should it be him?" Although Leng Zongzheng thought he should be the boy, he didn''t want to verify it. Although he could use the forum management authority to easily find out who the other party was, he didn''t do that.


    Although the other party is a very good young man ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it has not reached the level that makes him interested to know who the other party is.


    However, it is rare that someone is willing to learn and think. Leng Zong just arrived to answer Zhou Wen''s questions and gave some suggestions, suggesting that the other party should read some books on space science.


    Leng Zong knows that the knowledge is boring, not to mention that in this world full of magical powers, even before the emergence of the dimensional storm, few people can calm down and learn the knowledge.


    There are a lot of things that need to be memorized, and the knowledge involved is also very extensive. If it is not a professional in this area, I am afraid that I will not understand even if I look at it, and I need to consult a lot of information.


    However, Leng Zong is of the opinion that if the other party does not even have such a little patience and learning ability, there is no need to waste time.


    There are thousands of ways to live, but if you want to achieve excellence in a certain area, you must be able to treat boredom as fun, and you must be able to endure loneliness.


    There are no friends on the road to learning, and some are just their own efforts and pursuits.


    After reading the message sent by Leng Zongzheng, Zhou Wen felt that the other party ��s thoughts were really strange and interesting, and sent a private message to the past, but this time the other party did not reply to his question, and only returned a line of words.


    "The answers you want are in those books."


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to understand exactly what kind of power the Magic Throne was, but after a deep understanding, he found that the Magic Throne turned out to be a power of the space system. This discovery surprised him and was more interested.


    Because his lost country was also a force in the space department, he felt that he could indeed learn something about it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Wen went to the library to borrow books in this area, but he really couldn''t understand a lot of the content. He had never heard of some terms, formulas and laws.

 Chapter 392: success

    Zhou Wen finds himself very busy lately, there are too many books to read, and even less time to play games.


    When the Lost Kingdom could be used again, Zhou Wen came to the underground again. This time, instead of going directly to the sea, he controlled the Scarlet Man to fly against the sea.


    After a while, a huge shadow appeared under the sea, and nine black dragons roared out of the sea.


    Sacrifice the white shadow of poison, Zhou Wen got into the sea, and quickly approached a black dragon, but the tail of the black dragon flew, and immediately caused a shocking wave, and the seawater patted Zhou Wen''s body directly.


    Zhou Wen had to get away from the Black Dragon by the impact of the waves and got out of the sea again, but he didn''t dare to fly too high, because the sapphire sky also had huge dangers, and he could die faster near the sapphire sky.


    The black dragons rushed forward, one after another, and the water waves sprayed from each mouth, as if the volcano erupted.


    Zhou Wen used the ghost step to rush into the sea again. This time he pinpointed the chariot''s position and swam to the chariot. He covered the chariot and resisted the black dragon''s engulfment and attack.


    Zhou Wen counted every action of the nine black dragons, and the Scarlet villain constantly wrestled with the black dragons, and at the same time fled to the rear of the chariot, standing against the chariot.


    A black dragon rushed over from one side, and Zhou Wen rushed forward without hesitation. A palm came against it. After the poisonous dragon''s palm touched the black dragon''s scales, Zhou Wen didn''t look at the result and switched to loss. The kingdom''s life and soul escaped using teleportation.


    This time he was very close to the surface of the sea. After the teleportation, he walked out of the water with a ghost step, and the black dragons rushed out of the water angrily, chasing Zhou Wen.


    With his arms and wings spreading behind Zhou Wen, infinite ghosts launched, avoiding the attacks of nine black dragons, and rushed towards the mountain wall cave not far away.


    Fortunately, the nine black dragons were unable to leave the sea water, allowing Zhou Wenxian to escape into the cave dangerously. Watching the nine black dragons roaring in the sea and setting off a tsunami-like wave, it was really amazing.


    Zhou Wen stood in the cave looking for the black dragon hit by the poisonous dragon''s palm. Others could not distinguish the nine black dragons. They looked as if they were all long, but Zhou Wen studied the posture of Kowloon for so long. I found the black dragon in the poisonous dragon''s palm.


    In its position on the side of the abdomen, Zhou Wen saw a black palm print, because the black dragon was originally black. At first Zhou Wen almost didn''t see the palm print. After looking carefully for a while, he found that the palm print with a color different from that of the black dragon.


    "Hope it will be useful." Zhou Wen knows that this is the mythical creature most likely to be killed at the moment. Now he is still difficult to fight with the real mythical creature. Only these black dragons trapped by the chains can Zhou Wen have a chance to try To kill them.


    Waited for a while, until the nine-headed black dragon lost patience and dived back to the bottom of the water, Zhou Wen did not see the black dragon poison died.


    "After all, it''s a mythical creature. The poison resistance will definitely be higher, wait a minute." Zhou Wen withdrew the copy, intending to wait for the CD time of the lost country tomorrow, and then go to the sea to see if the black dragon was poisoned.


    Now the Scarlet Villain is absolutely indestructible. Once dead, the copy will refresh, and the previous efforts will be wasted.


    Without doing too dangerous things, Zhou Wen switched to Zecheng to brush up epic creatures so as to raise his attributes to 40 points.


    Today ��s luck is quite good, killing a few jasper toads, burst out a dimension crystal of toxin 20, and also burst a jasper toad associated eggs, which is relatively ordinary.


    Zhou Wen actually brushed a lot of accompanying eggs, but most of them fed some mythical pets as food. Their interest in high-level companion pets was higher than that of ordinary food.


    Except for the associated eggs with excellent attributes, Zhou Wen generally does not leave them.


    "Why doesn''t this mobile game hang on the phone? If it can hang up, it will be fine." Zhou Wen brushed for a long time, it will inevitably feel a bit boring, after all, repeatedly killing the same kind of monster, it is really no challenge, just time.


    "Zhou Wen, are you at home?" Someone knocked on the door outside. Zhou Wen heard Wang Lu''s voice. When he opened the door, he saw that Wang Lu was standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen went to the yard and opened the gate.


    Wang Lu swaggered and said, "Can''t I find you?"


    "Yes, but I''ve been very busy recently. If there is nothing special, I''ll go back and read a book." Zhou Wen said and went back.


    "Your game fan still reads books? Let me see, what books do you read." Wang Lu originally seemed to have something to say, but when I heard that Zhou Wen was actually reading, I became interested and followed Zhou Wen into him. Small dormitory building.


    "" Theory of Strings "," Quantum Transmission "," Kingdom Paramita "," Taishangdong Xuanlingbao Unmeasured Man''s Excellent Scripture ", your hobbies are broad enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are idealistic doctrines. Are you materialistic or idealistic? "Wang Lu rummaged through several books on Zhou Wen''s sofa and said with a smile.


    "I''ll just do whatever is good." Zhou Wen looked at the book in his hand and checked the information with his mobile phone.


    "You''re realistic enough." Wang Lu put the book back to its original position, then sat next to Zhou Wen, read the book in Zhou Wen''s hand, and saw what the contents of the universe said.


    "What the **** is wrong with me?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I took care of those two pets for you before. You said you would pay me back. Are you free now, pay back once?" Wang Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "What do you want me to do?" Every time Zhou Wen went out, he gave the antelope and the bird to Wang Lu for temporary care. At the time, he did say he owed her kindness, and he would slowly return it later.


    "Come with me for a meal and then see someone," Wang Lu said.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "A person I don''t want to see, but I have to see, why do you ask so many? Do you want to lie?" Wang Lu said, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "No, just ask casually, when do you want to go?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and asked in vain, anyway, this person has to pay back.


    "Just now, change your clothes, we will go now, and we will have to come back before the college closes the door at night." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask any more, returned to the bedroom, changed the school uniform, changed into the usual clothes, and left the college with Wang Lu.


    Zhou Wen was very surprised why Wang Lu brought him to eat with others, but Wang Lu didn''t say, and he didn''t ask again.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Wang Lu went into a private room, and Zhou Wen saw a person sitting in the private room. It was a middle-aged man, but Zhou Wen didn''t know him.

 Chapter 393: test

    "Uncle, this is my classmate Zhou Wen." Wang Lu pointed at Zhou Wen and then pointed at the middle-aged man: "This is my uncle, you can just call him uncle."


    "Uncle." Zhou Wen had to scream, but there was something strange in his heart. I don''t know why Wang Lu brought him when he saw his relatives.


    "Sit down." Wang Lu''s uncle just said lightly, and did not mean to communicate with Zhou Wen.


    Wang Lu sat down opposite him and pulled La Zhouwen, motioned him to sit beside him, and the two looked across the table from the middle-aged man.


    "Little deer, you almost have enough, right? You should go back to practice seriously, don''t let your parents worry about you again." Wang Guotao stared at Wang Lu and said.


    "Uncle, I am doing well in Sunset College. Sunset College is one of the top ten colleges in the Federation. The mentors and teaching resources here are very good ..." Wang Lu was interrupted by Wang Tao without finishing his words.


    "I know the level of the sunset college better than you. The teaching level there is really good compared to the general college, but after all, it is a college for the general public. There is no way to teach according to your own characteristics and abilities, and it is impossible to teach you Wang''s secret technique. "Wang Guotao said.


    "I don''t have to have a secret biography from a scientist, I think it''s also good." Wang Lu bit his lip and said.


    "Do you really think it''s good to learn those popular goods? If that''s the case, it''s not just your parents and your mother, even I will be disappointed." Wang Guotao looked at Wang Lu and said.


    "Uncle, I want to stay in the college to study, you usually hurt me the most, help me." Wang Lu begged.


    "I can do everything else by your temper, but this thing doesn''t work. You have been delayed for half a year. If you don''t go back to practice seriously, how can you keep up with the progress of other brothers and sisters. You will want to take over the family in the future. If people are not able to overpower their contemporaries, how can they convince the public in the future? "Wang Guotao said.


    "I didn''t want to take over the Wang family." Wang Lu muttered softly.


    "What did you say?" Although the voice was low, Wang Guotao heard it, his face suddenly cooled down.


    "No, I mean, in fact, the practice in the college is the same, and cultivation is not slower than at home." Wang Lu said, pointing at Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen is my classmate, and he is also in the college. Learning is much better than those of my siblings. "


    "He is a family member, and the college will naturally take care of him." Wang Guotao apparently knew about Zhou Wen, and then said, "And you say he is better than your brothers and sisters, maybe it may not be."


    Wang Lu heard a sudden joy in her heart, knowing that Wang Guotao really loved his face as much as she thought, especially the face of the Wang family.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can test him. If he is better than my brothers and sisters who practice at home, how about you let me stay in the academy?" Wang Lu said at the opportunity.


    "Since you brought him all together, if I said no, I''m afraid you won''t give up." Wang Guotao said looking at Zhou Wen: "What are you best at?"


    "Nothing special." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wang Lu quickly said, "Uncle, Zhou Wen means that he is proficient in everything, and you can do whatever you want."


    "Do I mean this?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying and laughing, but couldn''t say much in front of Wang Guotao.


    "Your grandpa has practiced all his life, and dare not say that he is proficient. Do you think these four words are appropriate for a student?" Wang Guotao looked at Wang Lu with a serious expression.


    After speaking, regardless of Wang Lu''s reaction, he looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Since you don''t have any special skills, I will use the usual practice questions of Wang Jia to test you."


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu, Wang Lu came to him with a prayer in his eyes, his hands under the table worshipped Zhou Wen like a god.


    "Uncle, please say it." Zhou Wen thought for a while, who made himself owe the favor of Wang Lu, this can only help.


    Wang Guotao poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Zhou Wen, saying lightly: "The most important thing in spiritual practice is the foundation. It is like building a building. If the foundation is not laid, it is impossible to build a skyscraper. Even if it is barely built, it is very It''s going to fall down soon. Now I''ll test your foundation. "


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Guotao in doubt, wondering how he would test himself with a cup of tea.


    Wang Guotao did not move, and poured himself a cup of tea and put it on the table in front of him.


    The table is pear-wood, about ten centimeters thick and quite strong. Wang Guotao pressed it at his fingertips, and the tea cup actually sunk directly into the table. The mouth of the cup was parallel to the table, and it looked like it was inlaid inside. , The cup was not damaged, and the tea inside did not spill a drop.


    "Uncle, aren''t you embarrassing? Zhou Wen hasn''t practiced the heartbreak of our family. Besides, even those brothers and sisters in our family, who can do this to you?" Wang Lu protested immediately Dao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you can''t do it, it means that the college teaches not enough, so you should go home and practice. Wang Guotao said lightly.


    Wang Lu opened his mouth to protest, but did not know how to refute Wang Guotao''s words.


    "I''ll try it." Zhou Wen said, looking at the tea cup in front of him.


    "It''s a good thing that young people are willing to try, and I won''t embarrass you, as long as you can let one third of the tea cup fall into the table, and if the tea cup isn''t broken, even if you pass." Wang Guotao said.


    Zhou Wen nodded, reaching for his tea cup.


    "Wait." Wang Lu called Zhou Wen nervously, looked at Zhou Wen with a plea, said: "Be careful, don''t break the tea cup, you can break into some."


    Wang Luxin thought that if she broke the tea cup, she wouldn''t be able to justify it. As long as the tea cup wasn''t broken, she could bargain with Wang Guotao even if she didn''t fall into the third.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand. Since Wang Lu had to go to the college to study because the family had such good conditions, wasn''t it a matter of staying close?


    However, he did not care about Wang Lu''s affairs, as long as he paid back his favor.


    "Rest assured." Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu, and then he stretched out his hand and patted it directly on the tea cup in front of him.


    He only heard a click, and then Wang Lu was desperate.


    There was nothing at the table. The tea cup was smashed by Zhou Wen. Wang Lu only felt that the sky was spinning, and he couldn''t help planting it on the ground. He thought, "Did I get kicked by the donkey, I would think of bringing Zhou Wen over."


    "Young people, there are many things in the world that can''t be solved with great strength." Wang Guotao said, and then he had no interest in negotiating Zhou Wen and looked at Wang Lu. "Little deer, go to the college to pack and pack things. I will send it tomorrow. Someone will pick you up. "

 Chapter 394: Tea pattern

    Wang Lu was frustrated and couldn''t say anything to refute. He could only blame himself for bringing Zhou Wen, a second-hander, and told him not to break the cup. As a result, he smashed the cup directly. Water They all threw a table, which was terrible.


    "Uncle, then I''ll go back first." Wang Lu stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen sat there without moving, and called Wang Lu.


    Wang Guotao could not help frowning slightly and looked at Zhou Wen. "Young man, although you are not surnamed An, you can still be regarded as someone who settles down. You should know what you are doing."


    Zhou Wen did not justify anything, because irrelevant people are not worth wasting words to explain.


    Pointing at the table, Zhou Wen said, "Uncle, please evaluate what my palm is among the younger generation of your royal family."


    "The results are already obvious. Do we need to re-evaluate them?" Wang Guotao said.


    "So, uncle, did you allow Wang Lu to stay in the academy?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Guotao and asked.


    Wang Guotao was laughed by Zhou Wenqi and looked at Zhou Wendao: "It''s rare that young people can be friends without regard to your face as much as you, but if you are really good for Deer, you should let her go home to practice. , You go back. "


    Wang Guotao was clearly saying that Zhou Wen was shameless, but Zhou Wen was unmoved: "I do n��t know if going back to practice is a good choice for Wang Lu, but now that I have done it, should you let Wang Will the deer choose to go back? "


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, such a well-trained person, Wang Guotao, couldn''t help but say coldly, "I wanted to give you some face. Since you don''t want it, then it''s no wonder that I am frank, like you, It''s similar to Wang Jiagang''s boy. It''s a little brute at most, there is no need to evaluate. "


    Wang Guotao was also a little annoyed, thinking how this Zhou Wen didn''t know how to advance and retreat, so he stood up and was going to leave. He didn''t want to talk to Hu Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go back." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen, she knew Wang Guotao''s temper, and it was impossible to fool him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, still sitting in front of the table, and then he stretched out his hand, pushed the tea cup fragments on the table aside, and watched Wang Guotao said: "Uncle, please stay away, you are sure that the boy who just started in your government can do this. Please? Please show it to me so that I can take it orally. "


    Wang Lu originally advised Zhou Wen not to say anything, but when her eyes touched the table, she suddenly called out, and looked at the table in surprise.


    Wang Guotao didn''t want to ignore Zhou Wen, and he was entangled with Zhou Wenhu. He heard Wang Lu''s exclamation, and Wang Guotao couldn''t help turning around to see Wang Lu''s eyes staring at the table. Wang Guotao followed her eyes and looked at it.


    At this point, Wang Guotao''s pupils suddenly shrank, but his eyes seemed to be widened, forming a strong contrast.


    I saw that the yellow ochre-colored natural wood grain table top has a pattern of tea-like patterns. Take a closer look at what pattern is clearly a piece of bubble tea that was forced into the table top. The tea leaves were not broken in any way, the stalk leaves were clear, and they looked like the original pattern of the wooden table.


    "Impossible!" Wang Guotao walked back to the table again, reached out and pulled away the fragments of the tea cups, and soon found that there was no tea in those tea cup fragments, and there was no piece of tea in the scattered tea.


    Wang Guotao could hardly believe his eyes. He was able to hit the tea cup into the table by relying on yin and vigor, but the hardness of the porcelain was good after all, but the tea itself was fragile. After being soaked in water, it would rot How could it be broken into wood?


    The strength of Zhou Wen''s palm shattered the cup, and the tea inside was shot into the wooden table without any damage. Wang Guotao thought it impossible.


    Wang Guotao reached out to touch the tea leaves, and his fingers were gently pressed. The tea leaves immediately rotted, and the leaf marks left on the table can be clearly seen.


    "Not a fake?" Wang Guotao paused again, staring at the table, he couldn''t figure out how Zhou Wen did it.


    Wang Lu, who was on the side, said with surprise and joy: "The tea leaves were soaked into the wooden table, and the tea leaves were not damaged. How did you do that?"


    "It''s not difficult, just a little trick learned in the college. I don''t know what kind of skill in the Wang family?" Zhou Wen was talking to Wang Lu, but his eyes looked at Wang Guotao.


    Wang Guotao looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look. He really couldn''t do this hand, and he had never seen such an energy.


    "This is the skill you learned in the academy?" Wang Guotao took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Yes, I just learned to read the posts on the college forum a few days ago." Zhou Wen knew that even if he could do the same as Wang Guotao and put the tea cup on the table, Wang Guotao would not really let Wang Lu stay. Under ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he must prove that what he learned in the academy is better than what he learned in the Wang family, so it is really possible for Wang Guotao to consider leaving Wang Lu to stay.


    "Uncle, my brothers and sisters, shouldn''t anyone be able to achieve the level of Zhou Wen, right? You mustn''t cheat." Wang Lu said joyfully.


    Wang Guotao looked at the tea leaves that were trapped on the table with a complex look. He said to Wang Lu a while ago: "Stay here, but I will send someone to evaluate you every month. If you ca n��t meet the assessment standards, you must Go back immediately. "


    "Uncle, thank you, you are so kind." Wang Lu overjoyed and pulled Zhou Wen up, "Zhou Wen, let''s go."


    "Wait, Xiao Lu, you pay first, I have a few words to say to Zhou Wen." Wang Guotao stopped Wang Lu and said.


    Seeing Wang Lu looking at himself suspiciously, Wang Guotao laughed: "You can rest assured, your uncle, I haven''t done that yet, I just want to ask a few things about you. In your presence, Zhou Wen is afraid to say truth."


    "Uncle, if you have any questions, just ask me directly." Wang Lu said.


    "Go and pay." Wang Guotao said again.


    Wang Lu had to be obedient to pay the bill, but when he was leaving, he had been winking at Zhou Wen, and seemed to warn Zhou Wen to speak carefully.


    After Wang Lu left, Wang Guotao said, "Zhou Wen, how is your relationship with Xiao Lu?"


    "It''s okay," Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    Wang Guotao nodded slightly, and then said to Zhou Wen: "If you are really good for Fawn, I hope you can keep a certain distance from her in the future."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because you are a student of Wang Mingyuan." Wang Guotao simply said such a sentence.


    "I see, uncle, don''t worry, Wang Lu and I are just ordinary friends." Zhou Wen did not refute.

 Chapter 395: Be a cameraman again

    Wang Guotao''s concerns Zhou Wen can understand that in the current federation, Wang Mingyuan is a taboo, which may be worse than the reputation of Dadaotou Jingdaoxian.


    His body was marked by Wang Mingyuan''s students. Any tyrant in the Federation was afraid to walk too close to him, lest people be considered to be involved with Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Guotao just said that, and then he said nothing. Some words are only for one who is sensible, but for those who do not understand, it is useless to say even more, so he only says A key point.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu left the restaurant together. Wang Lu was very happy. Instead of going directly to school, he took Zhou Wen around the mall and bought a lot of things. He also bought some clothes for Zhou Wen in return, saying that he was rewarding him. Help.


    "Zhou Wen, how did you do that? He even put tea on the table, even my uncle looked stupid. He certainly couldn''t do it." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not exactly Yin Yin, but a technique I''m learning recently, it can be considered a trick."


    What Zhou Wen is telling the truth is that it ca n��t be done to this extent only by Yin Jin. The brewed tea is not only too soft and rotten, but it is also separated by a tea cup. Tea leaves hit the table intact.


    Zhou Wen used some means of space system power, but it looks like yin yin, in fact, yin yin only plays a small role in it. This is similar to Leng Zong''s use of the magic throne. Results.


    Although there is no way to promote the Lost Kingdom into an evolved body, it is finally a bit of an eyebrow. As long as you continue to study in depth, you will eventually realize it.


    "You''re smart. I''m so happy today. Are you free tomorrow? I''m going to complete my schoolwork and be my cameraman." Wang Lu said.


    "OK." Zhou Wen did not refuse.


    He did not deliberately alienate Wang Lu because of the reasons Wang Guotao said. He and Wang Lu are just ordinary friends. There is nothing to avoid, and Zhou Wen''s character is not that kind of bad person.


    What is his situation, Wang Lu is very clear, since Wang Lu himself does not mind being friends with him, why should he push Wang Lu out.


    As for the possible negative effects of the student Wang Mingyuan''s name, Zhou Wen believes that he can eliminate it in the future and will not let it affect his friends and family.


    Of course, the premise is that Wang Lu himself does not mind.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen went to brush the underground Zecheng again, but the epic creature inside was killed by him a lot, and it was very troublesome to find. Zhou Wen could only change one copy.


    Now the Scarlet Villain can''t die, and Zhou Wen can''t refresh the copy. He can only go to some safe places to brush the monsters. It doesn''t take long for them to brush.


    "Go to bed early today and wait till tomorrow to go to the underground to see the results." Zhou Wen rarely went to bed early and woke up until six o''clock in the morning.


    It''s not yet the CD time for the lost country. After Zhou Wen got up and washed, he took the book and went to the cafeteria to eat while watching.


    Leng Zong is introducing a few books he read, which are a bit too deep. Many of them are knowledge that Zhou Wen has not read before, but Zhou Wen does not feel boring.


    Maybe others read these books that they do n��t understand at all, they will feel very boring, but Zhou Wen reads it with interest. In his opinion, the knowledge he does n��t understand gives him a lot of imagination, not so much study It is better to say that Zhou Wen read it as a story book.


    Many times, after Zhou Wen figured out the true meaning, he then contrasted with his previous imagination. Although the mistake was outrageous, it also gave Zhou Wen another feeling.


    Like Zhou Wen, it ��s easy to focus on fascinating people. No matter what they learn, they will be faster than ordinary people.


    Of course, there are shortcomings. When Zhou Wen was obsessed with multidimensional string theory and was dreaming about a wonderful world, he did not find that Wang Lu had been sitting opposite him for a while.


    When Zhou Wen finished eating and left, he realized that Wang Lu was sitting opposite him.


    "When did you come?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I really don''t know what is going on with you. Just play games and get obsessed. Reading such books can be so obsessed. It really convinces you." Wang Lu gave him a glance and said, "Yesterday I promised to treat me Cameraman, you wo n��t be fascinated by reading books, even forget this? ��


    "I haven''t forgotten, what''s your task in school? Where are you going to hunt down the other dimension creatures?" Zhou Wen put away the book and asked.


    "This time, we don''t have to hunt for alien creatures. Haven''t we been to a city **** temple before? This time our task is to go to the city **** temple, but it''s not the small one before, but the bigger one in the city." Wang Lubian Said on the go.


    "Your task is to pay a visit to the city?" Zhou Wen was surprised. Such a good task, they have never received ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a task only for special enrollment, at least one must be defeated Guardian will do. Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu to Chenghuang Temple. At the same time, one person came to Luoyang and came to An Tianzuo''s office.


    "Sir, you haven''t seen you for a long time, and you''re still as usual."


    "Old, there were some black hair when I saw you last time, but now it''s all white." Fu Yu sighed.


    "Sir guarding the East China Sea, beheading countless sea beasts, protecting the safety of my federation, is the mainstay of my federation. If you say that you are old, no one in the federation would dare to say that you are young." Made tea.


    "You ..." Fu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sir, is it important for you to come to me suddenly this time?" A person like Fu Yu would not be able to leave the East China Sea if nothing was important. He suddenly came here without a call. Obviously unusual.


    Fu Yu put down the tea cup and looked at An Tianzuo and asked, "Tianzuo, you and I are also some kind of apprenticeship. I can''t say something to others directly, but to you, I won''t say those twists and turns. Then. "


    "Sir, please." An Tianzuo said positively.


    "Wang Mingyuan has a student named Zhou Wen. Does it have anything to do with you?" Fu Yu asked, looking at An Tianzuo.


    "It doesn''t matter much. He was born to my stepfather''s ex-wife and has no direct relationship with our home." An Tianzuo said.


    "Then how about your relationship with him?" Fu Yu asked again.


    "I have nothing to do with him." An Tianzuo said without hesitation.


    "That''s good. In this case, if the people in the Supervision Bureau take him away, you won''t care." Fu Yu said.


    "Sir, what do you mean by that?" An Tianzuo frowned.

 Chapter 396: Lobbyist

    "Wang Mingyuan cut the tower and broke the dimension, which almost turned the holy city into a ghost realm. The impact of this incident is too bad." Fu Yu said.


    "That is also Wang Mingyuan''s own sin. What is the matter with his students? If Wang Mingyuan taught the students to be punished for crimes, there are many officials and generals in the federation who have taken Wang Mingyuan''s lessons. Why not treat them all? Caught? "An Tianzuo said.


    "How can it be the same, Wang Mingyuan deliberately sought out his four students before breaking through the dimension, which is obviously unusual for these four students, and ..." Fu Yu said incessantly.


    "Sir may wish to speak straight." An Tianzuo said.


    Fu Yu sighed: "If the matter of Wang Mingyuan is over, the federal government will not stare at his students, even if it is in the face of your Overseer, at most, it will only strengthen the monitoring. But the current situation is It ��s a little different. Some things ca n��t be concealed. The dimension channel opened by Wang Mingyuan seems to be closed, but it ��s not completely closed, or it has become very fragile, as long as it has a certain level of strength, You can break through the dimensional channel from where it is vulnerable. "


    "Where did the mythical creature enter the federation?" An Tianzuo frowned.


    "If only this is the case, the current federal government has a lot of restrictions on second-dimensional creatures. Even if they come over, the harm caused will not be too great, and there will still be a way for the high-level federal government to deal with it." After a pause, Fu Yu said: "But I don''t know what Wang Mingyuan used. After him, there are many well-known figures in the Federation, even members of one party, who, like Wang Mingyuan, rushed into the different dimensions from there."


    "Maybe they just want to explore intelligence of a different dimension." An Tianzuo said.


    "Do you need to be a monster like Wang Mingyuan to explore the news?" Fu Yu sighed.


    "How is it possible? Wang Mingyuan was able to transform into a different dimension, using the power of the towers and the six temples. Now that the towers have been destroyed, the power of the six temples will not flow out again. How did they turn into a dimension? Biological? "An Tianzuo was finally surprised.


    "The problem is here, they can''t become dimensional creatures themselves, unless somebody makes a ghost in secret."


    "Wang Mingyuan?"


    "Are there anyone else who can do this kind of thing?" Fu Yu continued. "The Confederation has been investigating. What we currently know is that those people have been associated with the dimensionalized Wang Mingyuan. They must be helping Wang Mingyuan. Only in the next dimension can we rush into different dimensions. As to what method was used and how Wang Mingyuan returned from the different dimensions, it is still uncertain. "


    "So the House of Lords wants to find answers on these students, Zhou Wen?" An Tianzuo understood what Fu Yu meant.


    "Wang Mingyuan did n��t even see his blood relatives but he had to see four of them before he became dimensional. Obviously, they have extraordinary meaning to Wang Mingyuan. Maybe they really know that maybe they just want to find out. The answer is to prevent the situation from getting worse. "Fu Yu said.


    "They even invited you over, that is, has this matter been confirmed?" An Tianzuo asked calmly.


    "Tianzuo, since Zhou Wen is not yours, why bother to intervene in this matter and let the supervision bureau take him away, I believe they will not be too embarrassed to see Zhou Wen in his face." Fu Yu said.


    "Sir, do you believe this?" An Tianzuo said.


    For a while, Fu Yu couldn''t speak, and when they entered the Supervision Bureau, they would surely get everything they wanted from Zhou Wen''s mouth. They might even use the companion pets and abilities of the soul class, maybe they would plunder them directly. In any case, Zhou Wen''s memory cannot be as embarrassed as Fu Yu said.


    "If I don''t agree with the supervisory bureau to take Zhou Wen, do those members intend to forcibly arrest someone?" An Tianzuo asked Fu Yu while watching.


    Fu Yu heard his face change slightly: "Tianzuo, why are you here again? You said it yourself, Zhou Wen has nothing to do with you ..."


    An Tianzuo smiled and said, "Sir, you remember that when you were at school, you taught me that when you are a man, you have to be a man, and when you are a man, you must be a man. Zhou Wen, he is a sunset college Student, he did not make any mistakes, I have nothing to do with him, and even have no favor with him. But as long as he did nothing wrong, no one can take him away from Luoyang. "


    "Tian Zuo, you have a temper ..." Fu Yu looked helplessly at An Tian Zuo.


    "Sir, would you please go back and tell those high-ranking congressmen who want to take away Zhou Wen, and come up with enough evidence for my approval, or cross my body of An Tianzuo, they can choose one of them." An Tianzuo He said blankly.


    Fu Yu knew that there was no need to continue. He and An Tianzuo had a relationship between teachers and students. He knows what An Tianzuo is like. Since he has said it, even if he is a knife and a knife, he cannot change it. His decision.


    After Fu Yu left, An Tianzuo glanced at the door and said coldly, "Have you heard enough?"


    An Sheng pushed in the door and walked in, smiling, and said, "Overseer, you used to look down on Zhou Wen the most. Why should you protect him?"


    "What it used to be, it ��s the same now. I protect him, but I do n��t want to make my emperor the emperor unhappy, and the students at the sunset college can say they can catch it. Is there a king law? "An Tianzuo said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, yes, you are the most upright Overseer in the world. Anson said with a smile.


    "Why do I listen to you so awkwardly?" An Tianzuo put down his pen and stared at An Sheng.


    "Maybe Lord Warlord, you are too modest, if you are not used to praise, you will get used to it if you listen more." An Sheng said.


    "Let me be poor. Don''t tell my queen mother about this. The grandfather''s affairs have made her uncomfortable, so don''t let her worry any more." An Tianzuo ordered.


    "Understand, what should Zhou Wen do? They have already invited Mr. Fu to be a lobbyist. I''m afraid they won''t give up. Even if they come to arrest someone unscrupulously, they will send someone in private. It would be unsafe, "Anson said.


    "He is not safe and what matters to us? He is already an adult. He was arrested and killed. It was his own incompetence. It deserves it. Do you still want to be a nurse and hold him for 24 hours?" An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Yes, Overseer, then I''ll tell him and ask him to ask for blessing." An Sheng Xingli turned and prepared to go out.


    "Come back." An Tianzuo called An Sheng again.


    "Overseer, what else is there to command?" An Sheng turned and asked.


    "Because of my grandfather''s affairs, my mother has been in a bad mood lately. She is not the favorite of the kid. Let the kid go with her. Anyway, he is also in the name of a step-son. This is what he should do, not to mention that. The queen queen spoiled him so much, he should know Entu was right. "An Tianzuo said with a stern expression.


    "Overseer, do you mean to let him move to the home courtyard?" An Sheng asked blinking.


    "Did I say that?" An Tianzuo hummed.


    "No, absolutely not. Then I''ll go to Zhou Wen and let him go to settle with the Queen Mother." An Sheng salutes and turned out of the office.

 Chapter 397: Guardian 4

    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu came to the Chenghuang Temple, which is obviously much more grand and bigger than the one they went to before. There are three Jianmen, three Shanmen, three theater, a hexagonal stone pillar pavilion, three roll sheds, and a spirit. There are five halls, five apse halls, and twelve east-west chambers on both sides of the Shizhu Pavilion.


    The Great Hall of Worship is the main hall, where the city grandfather Wellinggong is enshrined, and there are two statues of judges. On the ridge of the top of the hall, there are relief carvings. , Pang Juan, and Luo Cheng were four, because of their narrow energy, they were punished here to protect a city.


    But this is also only a legend. The name of the four guardians of the City God Temple in the dimension field is the Four Wells. As long as you challenge any of the Four Wells and you can persist for three minutes without being defeated, you can get the Welling public. The reward given.


    However, if you want to be unbeaten for three minutes under General Welling, at least the legendary level can be achieved. Most of the students at Sunset College can''t do it. No wonder this task is only released to special enrollment students, and even students come. , Not only do not get benefits, but may be life-threatening.


    The four defenders will hold swords, knives, guns, and crickets, so they will also be called sword generals, sword generals, gun generals, and general generals.


    "Which defender will you choose?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "The legendary Pang Juan corresponds to Pang Juan. I''ll choose him." Wang Lu thought for a while.


    "Why him first?" Zhou Wen was a bit surprised, because Pang Juan''s reputation should be the worst of the four defenders, and generally few people chose him.


    Most people choose the legendary sword generals who may represent Han Xin, or the gun generals who represent Luo Cheng, the generals who represent Zhou Yu and the sword generals, and the generals who represent Pang Juan, but relatively few people choose them.


    "I have read some stories about Pang Juan, and I always feel that the so-called crime of mutilation is nothing. At that time, Pang Juan was recognized as the first general. There are many differences, I think the story is a bit too bizarre. Just like Zhou Yu ��s jealous name, it was fabricated. The battles of the Red Cliff are all the achievements of Zhou Yu and other Wu generals. Waiting for the story is just a landscaping for Kong Ming. It never happened to Kong Ming. Liu Bei''s subordinates did not have half of the battle in that battle, but only after Cao Cao defeated them to pick up the bargain. "Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded. He didn''t know much about the history before the dimensional storm, but he also felt that Wang Lu said something reasonable.


    Zhou Wen took a mobile phone to take a picture of Wang Lu. Wang Lu entered the hall of worship and worshiped the hall of worship. Then he pulled out a sculpted engraved letter from the shelf for the case.


    After the sign was pulled out, I heard the sound of a meteorite hitting the ground in the yard. A general in armor appeared in the yard with a pair of cymbals.


    The general had a large figure, holding the double cymbals heavy like a giant spirit god, eyes staring at Wang Lu like electricity.


    After Wang Lu stepped out of the gate of the Hall of Spirits, the general smashed down. Although there was no light on the shovel, it was heavily sinking, just like Mount Tai.


    Wang Lu didn''t confront head-on with the general, and started her bodywork and manoeuvre. Her bodywork was agile and elegant, but under the stormy double-headed offensive, she still seemed to be at ease, and Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.


    Zhou Wen always felt that Wang Lu was just lucky, but he didn''t expect that his body skills were so exquisite. Except for the difference in level and speed, he was no worse than Zhou Wen''s body skills.


    In three minutes, I will not be able to hurt Wang Lu at all, Shuangji did not even touch her clothes.


    As soon as the time was up, the cricket slammed into a white mist and disappeared, but the deer that Wang Lu had drawn from the confession had undergone a strange change, which turned into a dimensional crystal. The general''s light and shadow is a crystal of vitality.


    "Would you like to try it too?" Wang Lu put away the crystal of vitality and asked with a wink.


    "Can you? I don''t have any assignments." Zhou Wen asked.


    "Since the pass can bring you in, naturally it can." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and came all over. Since it is good to take it, don''t give it up.


    Zhou Wen came to the Welling Hall. This time he didn''t dare to worship. In case Welling was also bombed, where did he go to get benefits?


    A glance at the shelf, which represents the four swords of the sword and gun, was originally taken by Wang Lu, but now it has become four.


    Zhou Wen has limited knowledge of historical figures, and only heard their names, and it is difficult to say whether these four generals really represent those four generals, so after thinking about it, he chose a sword general.


    He has a sword in his hand, which can be used if he has a sword-like vitality.


    Just listening to the sound of a gurgling noise in the courtyard, a general with an ancient sword with a belt appeared in the courtyard.


    As soon as Zhou Wen was out of the yard ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the general just slashed over with a sword, but the speed of the sword was not fast, and he did not have the mighty power of pushing Mount Tai.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to dodge, he summoned the sword directly, and cut off the ancient sword facing the sword general. He wants to try and see how strong the defending city will be here.


    However, his sword was cut in the past, but he saw that the sword would be retracted, so that Zhou Wen''s sword fell into the air.


    "What''s going on? Will the defender be afraid?" Zhou Wenzheng wondered, but suddenly saw the sword in the hands of the general, the courtyard flashed, and ten beautiful women with ancient swords appeared out of nowhere. He, holding the sword, rushed to Zhou Wen.


    For a while, Jian Guang was turned into a sword array, trapping Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. The sword was about to have some meaning. He was able to summon the sword array and saw the layers of swords coming to his body. Zhou Wen did not evade. The sword exploded in horror. The flying fairy flew in a moment. Go out.


    I saw sword lights staggered, but in an instant, ten beauties with ancient swords were chopped off by tyrants and men with swords, and the white mist disappeared.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the sword general, he saw that the ancient sword in his hand was another wave, and even ten beautiful women with ancient swords appeared, forming the sword formation again.


    Zhou Wenlian chopped the seven waves of beauty sword array, but the sword general just walked and did not fight him. Zhou Wen used ghost steps to approach the sword general and tried to force him to fight, but the sword general''s body style was strange and inexplicable. Dodging Zhou Wen''s offensive, she changed hands and summoned the beauty sword array.


    Three minutes passed quickly, and the sword slammed into a white mist to dissipate, but Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. In the end, he was not able to force the sword to fight against him.


    The eyes fell on the lingfu, and it turned out that the lingfu had turned into a crystal, and there was the light and shadow of the sword general, which was also a crystal of vitality.

 Chapter 398: seal

    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to absorb the crystals of vitality, and after leaving the pocket, he left Chenghuang Temple with Wang Lu.


    "What are you going to do later?" Wang Lu asked as he walked.


    "Go back to read books and play games." Zhou Wen directly expressed his thoughts.


    Dao Jue and Xiao Fanruojing have never found a way to consolidate the soul. Although Zhou Wen also knows that this matter cannot be rushed, it can be considered a success to be able to consolidate one soul before the age of thirty. It shouldn''t be so greedy, but it''s always a puppet in your heart before you succeed.


    "What''s the point of reading books and playing games all day? Let''s go and hunt down dimension creatures together in the dimension field?" Wang Lu suggested.


    "Don''t go." If Zhou Wen had any mood to go to the field of dimensions, even if he really wanted to brush the monster, he brushed it in the game himself, so why risk it in reality, if he accidentally hangs up, then he is really dead.


    Wang Lu gave Zhou Wen a glance and wanted to vomit, but turned his eyes and said, "Yes, you didn''t design a strategy to kill the Binyang cave tiger before. Would you like to go again?"


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to go back to read books and play games, but when Wang Lu said that, his eyes brightened: "Can you go?"


    "With me, there is nothing I can''t go to. You should also want a little tiger, right?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "What are the conditions?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu cautiously and asked, Wang Lu took him to brush the little tiger for no reason, how could he feel something wrong.


    "We are classmates. It ��s too vulgar to say what the conditions are. So, based on the principle of mutual help and love between classmates, we need to reach out to those in need, and I will be responsible for your daily breakfast during the school. "Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Yes, you can eat whatever you want early in the cafeteria." Zhou Wen promised, although breakfast for several years will cost a lot of money, but compared with the little tiger, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Do I look like someone short of money?" Wang Lu glared at him.


    "Don''t you say that let me pack your breakfast?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu in doubt.


    Wang Lu sighed and said, "It''s all classmates, and I don''t hide you. In fact, I had a strange disease since I was a child. I got sick every day at the beginning of the day, and died of pain. I couldn''t get up at all. The breakfast time was just when I got sick. , I have n��t eaten breakfast for a long time. If you do n��t mind, I hope you can send me breakfast every day. ��


    "That''s it, you can rest assured, as long as I''m in college, I''ll deliver you breakfast on time." Zhou Wen nodded, and some of my heart was sad for Wang Lu, no surprise that Wang Lu had such a strange disease, no wonder Usually she could not see her for the first half of a day.


    "Then it''s all right, let''s go to Binyang Cave now." Wang Lu said with satisfaction.


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu to the Longmen Grottoes. Zhou Wen felt that he should be concerned about what kind of disease Wang Lu had, so he asked, "Yes, what disease did you have? Is there a way to cure it?"


    Wang Lu groaned for a moment, and said solemnly: "Every day at the hour, I will be sealed by the quilt, and I won''t be able to get up, and the thought of getting up will be painful and painful ..."


    "The quilt is blame ... the seal ..." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu stunnedly.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m pretty good. I won''t admit defeat. I''m determined to fight the seal to the end. As long as you bring in breakfast on time every day, so that I can replenish my strength, I have enough strength to fight the seal." Wang With a strong expression on his face, Deer shook his fist as if to cheer himself up.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and didn''t know what to say.


    Before they entered the college gate, they saw An Sheng standing next to the car.


    "Zhou Wen, are you free? There are important things to talk to you." Ansheng said.


    "You talk first, I''ll go back first." Wang Lu said and blinked at Zhou Wen again: "Don''t forget our transaction, work on time tomorrow."


    "OK." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Girlfriend?" An Sheng asked Wang Lu looking away.


    "No, ordinary friends." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    An Sheng smiled and said, "Wang Lu is destined to become the helm of the Wang family. It is not easy to marry her through the door. Unless you enter it, the entire Wang family will not agree."


    "I didn''t say it, just ordinary friends." Zhou Wen said silently.


    An Sheng looked serious and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou Wen, Wang Mingyuan''s affairs have changed now. You and the other three students are in a bad situation. The Federation may send someone to take you back."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng unknownly.


    An Sheng talked about what happened in the Federation recently, and Zhou Wen listened with astonishment.


    "Is that those humans who have entered the different dimensions from different dimensions, all of which are made by teachers?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "So far, this is indeed the case, so the Federation has tried every means ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to prevent similar incidents from happening again, without letting go of any possibility, so you and Hui Haifeng, Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya became them The focus is on the target, although they dare not openly arrest people in Luoyang, they will definitely send someone over to catch you back. "An Sheng said.


    "Hui Haifeng, how are they?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Hui Haifeng is protected by his family. There should be no major problems. Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan seem to have evaporated. There is no news at this time." An Sheng replied.


    "Then I will rest assured." Zhou Wen is not worried about his own security issues, as long as he is not facing a large number of epic masters, he believes that he has the ability to protect himself.


    "The Overseer hopes that you will be able to settle in with your wife." An Sheng said very cleverly.


    Zhou Wen listened for a moment, but he groaned for a moment and said, "I''ll stay in the college. After all, I''m not a person from home, and I can''t hide in my home forever."


    "Now is not the time to let things go. Federalists come here, they must be top epic powerhouses, and they will not appear in front of you. They will only start in secret. It is possible that you have no idea what is going on. "Ansheng said.


    "Asheng, like you said, the dimension field may lose its effectiveness at any time. When all kinds of horrible alien dimension creatures run rampant, can I still hide in my home?" Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen in silence, and Zhou Wen continued: "I can''t rely on others to protect my whole life. You know, I''ve gathered my soul. I want to try to protect myself with my own strength."


    An Sheng was silent for a long time before he said, "I respect your decision, but you have to remember, even if you have an opinion on the Warlord and Miss Jing, but don''t treat your wife as an outsider, it will be sad."

 Chapter 399: Yak

    "Members, I have said that An Tian Zuo Zun is proud of things. With the support of An Jia''s foundation in Luoyang and the support of Leng Zongzheng, he never put the House of Lords in his eyes. It is simply impossible to let him pass him on. Shen Yuchi, the director of the Supervision Bureau, stood in the chamber and said to several members.


    "Since An Tianzuo is so stubborn and puts the safety of our Federation at risk, we can only use our own methods to defend the peace of the Federation. Director Shen, leave this to you. We will see you as soon as possible. Those four students of Wang Mingyuan. "On behalf of the members of Parliament, Mr. Xia.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi bowed slightly and then exited the Chamber.


    In fact, they had reached a tacit understanding before sending Fu Yu to Luoyang. If Fu Yu could not persuade An Tianzuo to succeed, then the parliament would acquiesce to the Supervision Bureau''s actions.


    Shen Yuchi is ready to even go to Luoyang, just waiting for the final order, and he had expected that An Tianzuo would refuse to hand over Zhou Wen.


    Shen Yuchi came to the secret prison of the Supervision Bureau, and it was regarded as a paradise inside the Supervision Bureau, not because of how beautiful it is, but because none of the prisoners who entered here could go out again, just like those who entered Heaven. No one can return to the same world.


    After walking through the prison doors, Shen Yuchi came to a cell, entered his fingerprint of his left hand, and verified the iris. The metal door of the cell finally opened, and the heavy metal door was like the door of a vault.


    No prisoners were seen in this weird cell, only metal boxes like mummy coffins stood there.


    "Yak, according to our previous agreement, you help me bring that person back, and I give you freedom." Shen Yuchi said looking at the metal box.


    If it was decades ago, someone heard the name Yake, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t even sleep.


    In the early days of the establishment of the Federation, the name of Yak once shook the entire Federation, killing countless people, insidious and vicious, and not treating people as a model. His devil''s name was almost as good as Jingdaoxian.


    The difference is that Jingdaoxian is the kind of arrogant person, but Yake is different. He prefers to hide in the dark, like playing a cat and mouse game, playing with each other between the palms of his hands and letting the other party I don''t know how to die.


    Although Jacques has killed countless people, very few people have actually seen him.


    The Inspectorate paid a huge price to arrest Yak at first, and he was imprisoned here for many years. He did not even dare let his eyes show up, for fear that someone who saw his eyes would be tempted to fall and make him escape. Opportunity to go.


    "Dangdangdang!" There was a knocking sound in the metal box, and that was Yake''s answer, because even his voice was imprisoned, fearing that his voice would affect the guards.


    "That being the case, then our transaction is officially started now." Shen Yuchi opened the metal box, and saw a middle-aged man with silver hair who was pale, and his hands and feet were locked on the metal box, even his mouth. It had metal utensils on it, and many tubes stuck in it, which looked like a serious illness.


    In fact, these devices are to be able to sustain Yak''s life, prevent him from dying, and avoid contact with prison guards.


    Opening the shackles and breaking the instrument, Yake finally came out of the metal box.


    "Just say anything." Shen Yuchi said as he walked out of the metal box, his limbs seemed to be shaking.


    "Give me a glass of red wine, the kind before the dimensional storm, you know." Yake said slowly moving his muscles around his body.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi smiled.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, thinking about how he should deal with the strong men that the Supervision Bureau might send, he didn''t think An Sheng was alarmist.


    He has been taught the style of work of the Supervision Bureau. As long as they want to do something, they will definitely use whatever means to achieve their goals, like a poisonous snake. Once they bite, they will never let go.


    Looking at the antelope sleeping on the sofa, Zhou Wen felt relieved. Zhou Wen guessed that the antelope may be a top epic, or even a myth.


    This shows some clues from the bird''s attitude in the dormitory. The bird dared to do anything in the dormitory, dared to fly anywhere, and even dared not fly to Zhou Wen''s head, using Zhou Wen''s hair as a bird''s nest.


    However, I have never seen a bird flying over an antelope, and it is obviously a bit daunting to the antelope.


    With such a powerful thug, Zhou Wen decided to stay in the dormitory most of the time afterwards. He would never go out if he could go out. In case the people from the Supervision Bureau came and angered the antelope, he might have been sent directly.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t intend to really rely on the antelope. He summoned his ears and turned them into earrings. He watched all the wind and grass around him at any time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order to avoid other people coming to him, causing Unnecessary trouble, Zhou Wen also used his mobile phone to post a dynamic message: "During the retreat, we will stay within one month without leaving the house. Do not disturb."


    Li Xuan and other classmates who had a good relationship with him soon sent messages. Zhou Wen also only said that he should practice in isolation, so that they should not come to find themselves in the near future.


    "You''re going to retreat, what about my breakfast?" Wang Lu sent a message.


    "Buy, are you free to go to Binyang Cave tomorrow?" Zhou Wen returned a message.


    Zhou Wen thought that the people in the Supervision Bureau should not come so soon. It is also good to follow Wang Lu to brush the little tigers in Binyang Cave. Maybe they can be brushed out?


    With the little tiger, if he brushes the game copy again, the explosion rate should increase a lot, and the chance of producing advanced crystals will also increase.


    "Yes, see you tomorrow morning." Wang Lu returned the message.


    Zhou Wen finally waited for the time for the CD of the Lost Kingdom to arrive. He couldn''t wait to go to the underground sea and saw the black dragon in the palm of the poisonous dragon.


    There is a big slap in the palm of the black dragon that looks like a sore. It looks like it is about to pus, but it has not been able to poison the black dragon. The black dragon just looks a little bit. irritable.


    "It seems that the poisonous dragon palm is still useful, but the toxin seems to be insufficient. For such a small poisonous sore, I don''t know when I can poison that black dragon?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and then gave the The black dragon came out with a slap and escaped again.


    "One palm doesn''t work, then I will have a few more palms, as long as the toxin is useful, sooner or later it can be poisoned to death." Zhou Wen was ruthless in his heart.


    Anyway, now he can''t enter the temple, and for the time being there is no copy that requires adventure clearance, so he consumed it with this black dragon.

 Chapter 400: Take you to brush the little tiger

    After getting up in the morning, Zhou Wen washed up and went to the cafeteria. He filled his belly first, and bought a few buns and soy milk to bring to Wang Lu.


    Fortunately, Wang Lu''s dormitory was next to him, and it was a drop-off.


    He rang the doorbell of Wang Lu''s dormitory and pressed several times before he saw Wang Lu rubbing his eyes to open the door.


    "Breakfast." Zhou Wen passed the buns and soy milk.


    "Why are you so early?" Wang Lu said, taking the bag and walking back to the living room.


    "It''s not early, I usually start playing games at this time." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Lu shrugged his lips and ignored him. He opened the bag and took a look at it. It turned out to be buns and soy milk, and said with a smile, "You''re saving."


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought the most common one. If you want something to eat, say it in advance next time." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s all right, wait for me for a while, I''ll wash first." Wang Lu finished washing and ate breakfast. It''s been over an hour.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu went to Binyang Cave together. The soldiers who saw the cave saw Wang Lu, and his eyes were fixed, his eyes were staring at her, like a thief.


    "I want to turn three times." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    Naturally, this money cannot let Wang Lu out. After Zhou Wen paid, Wang Lu was asked to turn the lucky plate.


    The soldiers held guns one by one, and their eyes were like searchlights, staring directly at Wang Lu, but they still watched Wang Lu''s qualification to enter Binyang Cave three consecutive times.


    The officers in charge here have straightened their eyes. After Zhou Wen left, they checked the lucky carousel again. As a result, there were no problems. They turned dozens of times by themselves and did not turn to the red line once.


    "What a hell!" The officer felt that this was a bit wicked. After the last time, they had installed a more advanced vitality sensor. If Wang Lu used any ability, the vitality sensor should alarm, but the induction The device did not respond at all.


    Two people came to Binyang Cave. Wang Lu''s luck was not fake, luck was good, plus the blessing of the little tiger and lucky clover, it was even worse. They only entered the cave for a while. I saw a tiger coming to the door, and Zhang Ya''s dancing claws flew over.


    "Are you going to finish it yourself?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu, looking at him. He didn''t know if he needed to kill the tiger himself, and then he had the chance to blast out the associated eggs.


    "Extend your hand." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    "What?" Zhou Wen stretched his right hand in front of Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu stretched out his finger and drew a circle in the palm of Zhou Wen''s palm. Then he held Zhou Wen''s right hand and pushed his finger toward the palm. Zhou Wen''s right hand became a fist, and said reverently, "May the goddess of luck and You are here. OK, you can go. "


    Zhou Wen is doubtful. Wang Lu''s luck is correct, but luck should not be contagious, right? In the game, Zhou Wen didn''t know how many times he killed the tiger, but only burst some vitality crystals, and he never saw the accompanying eggs.


    Wang Lu said it was useful to draw a circle like this, Zhou Wen really didn''t believe it.


    Do not believe it or not, but the tiger has already rushed to the front, Zhou Wen can no longer hesitate, pull out the bamboo sword with his right hand, and a gear sword light cuts to the tiger.


    The tiger actually played abnormally today, twisting the tiger''s waist and avoiding the gear Jianguang, but unfortunately it was not expected. Because of the relationship between the wind and the energy, the gear Jianguang flew back up and cut it directly into the air. Two paragraphs.


    "One sword cuts down the epic dimensional creature, although it is the weakest one, but your strength is already very good, unfortunately." Wang Lu said.


    "What a pity?" Zhou Wen asked as he walked towards the tiger''s body.


    "Unfortunately, you are a student of Wang Mingyuan. I am afraid that no one dares to use you except Luoyang." Wang Lu was outspoken and did not intentionally avoid this topic.


    "If you don''t have to, don''t care." Zhou Wendao didn''t care. The dimension field was already very unstable. No one knew how long the federation could last. He never thought about becoming a senior official in the federation.


    "It''s good to be free. I would do it if I could do what you want," Wang Lu muttered to himself.


    Unfortunately, Wang Lu''s words were not heard by Zhou Wen, because Zhou Wen''s eyes were completely attracted by a companion egg in the tiger''s body.


    "It really exploded the companion eggs!" Zhou Wen took out the companion eggs and still felt a little unbelievable.


    In the game, he was about to spit out when he brushed the tiger. None of them could burst a little tiger, but this time it really burst out.


    "Remember my breakfast every day, but don''t cross the river to tear down the bridge." Wang Lu laughed.


    "Surely not, tell me what you want to eat and guarantee delivery." Zhou Wen quickly said.


    "Whatever you want ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You think it''s delicious." Wang Lu doesn''t picky eaters.


    Zhou Wen promised to inject vitality, and he hatched the tiger on the spot, and soon a white tiger companion appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Little Tiger: Epic.


    Life Style: Lucky Little Tiger (Lucky +5).


    Fate: Tiger.


    Strength: 28.


    Speed: 26.


    Physique: 26


    Vitality: 23.


    Vitality: Tiger flutter.


    Associated status: None.


    Attributes are really rubbish. Epic-level existence as waste, but the unique lucky life, but such **** companion pets have the value of top companion pets, even more difficult to find.


    Finally, I have a lucky little tiger. Zhou Wen feels that there is a big rock in his heart, so I don''t have to think about brushing the little tiger every day.


    The two of them came out of Binyang Cave with a little tiger, and all the soldiers guarding Binyang Cave were dumb.


    Although the attributes of the little tiger are very ordinary, Zhou Wen rides the little tiger, and it feels different, and it feels as if the speed is much faster.


    "Well, my task is done, go back and continue to make up for sleep, but lack of sleep is a taboo for girls." Wang Lu went back to sleep.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he couldn''t wait to take the little tiger to the bat cave again to see how the effect really added the lucky companion pet.


    As a result, the little tiger did not disappoint Zhou Wen. The dimension crystals were 50% more than usual, and the quality was much higher. Most of the dimension crystals had more than 30 attributes, and a 21-point toxin crystal burst The highest level of toxin crystals that Zhou Wen burst out of here was just over a dozen points. His current 20-point toxin crystals burst from the jasper toad.


    "It''s a good thing!" Zhou Wen liked it.

 Chapter 401: Grow up quickly

    The companion eggs also burst a few, and Zhou Wen directly fed his companion pet. The tyrant Beamon finally began to evolve after eating the companion eggs of two poisonous bats.


    Originally only half human height, Xiao Bimeng had mad hair and muscles swelled up like balloons. After a while, he became a giant beast three or four meters high. His whole body muscle was like steel and full of explosiveness. the power of.


    Tyrant Beamon: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Life: Powerful.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: gloves.


    Zhou Wen feeds for so long, and the epic companion eggs are fed a lot. The tyrant, Beamon, has just been promoted to the legendary level. I don''t know when he can be promoted to the epic level.


    However, the tyrant Beamon really looks mighty, it is only three or four meters tall at the legendary level. If it can promote the myth, maybe it can really swallow the mountains, which is unimaginable.


    "Little Beamon, grow up quickly, do not ask you to promote myths, quickly upgrade to epic level, be a happy thug." Zhou Wen is actually a bit afraid to expect the tyrant Beamon to promote myths.


    With so many resources from the six hero families, it is difficult to cultivate mythical companion pets, not to mention him, if not for a mobile game copy that can brush resources, Zhou Wen is afraid that he cannot afford mythical pets at all.


    Zheng Tianlun was in a very bad mood lately. Originally, after thinking that she had been in Shirley, she could approach those girls in Weiyang News Agency, and soak up to her beauties.


    With his family background and the post of Vice President of the Student Union, it should not be difficult to think of it.


    But who knows that the female students of Weiyang News Agency do not engage in activities with the Student Union, but often mingle with the Xuanwen Society.


    Although Zheng Tianlun''s family had a little background, but he was naturally worse than Li Xuan. He didn''t dare to take Xuanwen. He originally wanted to ask Weigo to help him clean up Xuanwen Hui, but Weigo repeatedly shirk. Action made Zheng Tianlun more depressed.


    After leaving the college, Zheng Tianlun was walking in the direction of home. When he came to a small alley, he saw a middle-aged man who looked pale and seemed a little sick across from the opposite side.


    The appearance of that middle-aged man reminds Zheng Tianlun of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s face is a bit pale, and it looks like he has not been in the sun for many years. It feels like this middle-aged man, which makes Zheng Tianlun''s mood even more. Oh no.


    When Zheng Tianlun saw that the middle-aged man was staring at him, he couldn''t help but be very upset, and stared back fiercely. He wanted to say something to see, but when his eyes touched the middle-aged man''s eyes, suddenly Suddenly, he stood there suddenly.


    He only felt that the middle-aged man''s eyes seemed to be attracted by a mist, and he couldn''t help looking at those eyes, and couldn''t think of anything else.


    Yake''s eyes kept looking at Zheng Tianlun, and he slowly walked to the opposite of Zheng Tianlun, then stretched out a hand, carefully pulled a hair from Zheng Tianlun''s head.


    Zheng Tianlun was suddenly awakened by the pain. Although he didn''t know why he was suddenly confused, but looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart and could not help but ask, "Why do you want to do?" "


    Jacques ignored Zheng Tianlun, pinched the hair with his fingers, and took out a big puppet, which looked like a clown.


    Jacques inserted Zheng Tianlun''s hair into the top of the clown''s puppet. The soft hair turned into a steel pin in his hand, and soon all fell into the body of the clown''s puppet.


    At this time, Jacques looked up and looked at Zheng Tianlun, showing a strange chilling smile. He pursed his purplish lips and said, "I need something to help you. There is a man named Zhou Wen in your college. Student, you helped me get one of his hair or nails. "


    "Are you crazy? Why should I help you do that kind of thing?" Zheng Tianlun didn''t know why. He was terrified in his heart and said, backing away. If it wasn''t for the weakness of his legs, he would have turned away and ran away.


    Jacques didn''t say anything to Zheng Tianlun. He glanced at the stray dog ??on the side of the road while turning over the trash can, reached for it in the air, and pulled out a dog''s hair from the stray dog ??and sucked it in. Between fingers.


    The stray dog ??yelled at Yake Wang when he was in pain, but Yake just glanced at it, and the stray dog ??turned with his tail and fled without even daring to bark.


    Zheng Tianlun saw that Yake took out a clown puppet again, and then inserted the dog''s hair above the clown puppet''s head, and then a scene that made him unforgettable all his life happened.


    I saw Yake''s eyes scary, staring at the clown puppet in his hand, his face was a terrifying smile, as if a clown was laughing, that pale face, like the clown makeup White faces.


    The next second, Jacques''s fingers yanked one arm of the clown''s puppet, and he tore one arm of the puppet out. At the same time, the stray dog ??also screamed. One of his front legs seemed to be torn by an invisible big hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Yake was tearing the puppet in his hands even more madly. Soon, the remaining arm and two legs of the puppet were also torn off. Similarly, the stray dog ??lost its limbs and blood splattered everywhere. Yes.


    Under the stare of Zheng Tianlun''s terrified eyes, Yake tore off the head of the clown puppet, Zheng Tianlun watched the stray dog ??divide the body in front of himself, his mental capacity completely collapsed, and screamed and ran away.


    "Your hair is here, too." Yake fluttered lightly, but the frightened Zheng Tianlun stopped and ran away, standing still without daring to move, as if petrified.


    "Give you two days, I will see Zhou Wen''s hair or nails, otherwise you will be like that stray dog." Yake said, reaching out and touching the head of the clown puppet.


    Zheng Tianlun suddenly felt scalp tingling, as if a big invisible hand was stroking his head, making him tremble, paralyzed directly on the ground, and his pants were soaked.


    Yake frowned, and seemed unwilling to look at Zheng Tianlun again, turned his nose and turned away, walking slowly towards the alley.


    At the same time, Zheng Tianlun heard Yake''s hoarse voice: "Remember, you have only two days."


    "Where can I find you after I get something?" Although Zheng Tianlun was scared to the extreme, he asked with a trembling voice in order to survive.


    "After you get something, I will naturally appear by your side, whether you live or die, in your own hands." Yake said and turned and walked out of the alley.


    Zheng Tianlun got up and quietly chased down the alley, but found that there was no one on the long street, and the shadow of the middle-aged man was missing. If it was not for the blood on the ground and the stray dog''s body, Zheng Tianlun would think he had just done A nightmare.

 Chapter 402: Lucky synthesis

    Except for the time to go to the cafeteria for dinner, and then bring Wang Lu some breakfast, Zhou Wen almost stayed home.


    With the little tiger, the efficiency of brushing monsters has improved a lot, and the dimensional crystals and accompanying pets that have burst out have greatly improved both in quantity and quality.


    "+5 points of luck have already had such a marked improvement. If we add a few more points, can we not double the explosion rate?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, where to go to get another lucky pet.


    Because the lucky little tiger has a unique life pattern, even if he brings another little tiger, there will be no lucky superimposed effect, so even if Zhou Wen goes to Binyang Cave to brush the little tiger, it is useless.


    "Wait a second time, the lucky little tiger''s life pattern cannot be used in stacks, so can it be used to synthesize? Two different companion pets can be combined to produce different life patterns, just like the fusion of silver wing ants and sky spider larvae. At that time, the king of low altitude becomes the king of the sky. If you combine the little tiger with the kittens and puppies, can it become a life form like a lucky kitten, or can it be superimposed? Zhou Wen is considering the feasibility of this matter.


    If he can really synthesize in this way, then he can completely combine the lucky fortune into another powerful companion pet, which has a lucky bonus and a powerful combat power.


    Now Zhou Wen can only think about it this way. The Scarlet Villain can''t die, and he can''t refresh his copy. These thoughts of him are all fantasies. There is no way to brush the little tiger.


    Because he has n��t refreshed the copy, Zhou Wen has almost wiped out all the monsters that can be brushed up these days, and is about to fall into the point of no strangeness. This is the first time Zhou Wen has encountered this situation since he got a mysterious mobile phone.


    Although there are some copies that I haven''t been to before, such as places like Laojun Peak, Zhou Wen dare not go now, for fear of the Scarlet Villain dying inside.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has a lot of books to read recently. There is no real thing to do. I ca n��t help myself in the ocean of knowledge every day.


    Zheng Tianlun''s heart was crying. Originally he thought, using the relationship between his classmates, it should not be difficult to get Zhou Wen''s hair. He started looking for members of the Xuanwen Society who had a closer relationship with Zhou Wen. It is said that the Students'' Union wants to cooperate with them and hopes that Li Xuan and Zhou Wen can participate.


    He was responsible for all the expenses of the event, for which he also spent a lot of money and obtained some special dimension passes.


    But who knew that Li Xuan told him that Zhou Wen was closed, and he refused to participate in all activities. As a result, the joint event was held, and the money was spent, but Zhou Wen was not seen.


    "What to do? What to do?" Zheng Tianlun was so anxious that the stranger gave him less than a day left. He had to get Zhou Wen''s hair as soon as possible. He didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of failure. Think about the misery of that stray dog.


    Zheng Tianlun thought of a lot of methods, but it didn''t work. In the end, there was no way. He could only find Zhou Wen by himself, and in any case got Zhou Wen''s hair.


    Zhou Wen is reading on the second floor near the balcony. The sun is falling on his body, and his body is very warm. He feels very comfortable.


    Because the earrings were always on his ears in a companion state, Zheng Tianlun had not yet reached the gate of the courtyard of Xiaolou, and Zhou Wen had heard Zheng Tianlun come over here.


    "Why is he here?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, Zheng Tianlun apparently came over to his small building, and was about to go to the front of the courtyard.


    "Be sure to get his hair ... Be sure to get ..." Zhou Wen listened carefully and heard Zheng Tianlun muttering to himself, he hardly made a sound, and even ordinary people may not be able to hear even standing next to him. , But listening to the strengthening of hearing is too powerful, or let Zhou Wen listen clearly.


    "Whose hair does he want? Mine? What does my hair do?" Zhou Wen immediately had some bad associations.


    There are many magical dimensional powers in the Federation. It is said that some people in the Western District can use the curse power technique to use things such as human hair and nails, and can curse a person to death across thousands of miles.


    The Eastern District also has many similar abilities, and it is even more exaggerated. No contact is needed. You only need to know the time of birth to kill people thousands of miles away.


    At present, Zhou Wen has no involvement in this aspect of vitality skills, and he does not know much about it. He has really done the last game. Whether the other party is an epic human or an accompanying pet, Zhou Wen has the power to fight, but he is afraid of this company If you don''t see it, you will be able to recruit.


    With such ability, even if it has the power to destroy the world, it cannot find a strike target, and it has no use at all.


    Just like exploring the dimension field, there are a lot of powerful human epic-level powerful people who have not even seen the dimension creatures and died directly. It is not that they are not strong enough, but they are too weak to resist unknown forces. After all, he is just a reckless man.


    Of course, there are also reckless husbands. I heard that the hero of the Xia family had previously achieved invincibility by practicing innate undefeated magic. No evil force can kill him, which is a model of rampage.


    But in the end, it was still ~ www.novelhall.com ~ trapped in the field of the dimension, and failed to die.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen has always believed in one sentence, knowing oneself and knowing one another can win every battle, and one can not risk without risk, after all, there is only one life.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, Zheng Tianlun had rang the doorbell outside.


    "It seems that the people from the Supervision Bureau have arrived." Zhou Wen probably guessed what was going on. After thinking about it, he opened the door. He wanted to find out from Zheng Tianlun who the Supervision Bureau sent.


    "Zheng Tianlun, what''s wrong with me?" Zhou Wen asked Zheng Tianlun looking out of the door.


    "I want to talk to you about something important, can I go in?" Zheng Tianlun said carefully.


    "Come in." Zhou Wen has always been vigilant, not too close to Zheng Tianlun, and always kept a certain distance.


    Who knows that after Zheng Tianlun entered the door, he closed the door directly and fell down on his knees: "Zhou Wen, please save me. If you don''t save me, I will be dead this time."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Zheng Tianlun said: "The night before, I took a leave home, and while walking on the road, I met a weird middle-aged man ..."


    Zheng Tianlun said what happened that night. He wanted to come and go. It was impossible to forcibly get hair from Zhou Wen. He knew that Zhou Wen was a family member. He really could not offend, and it was impossible to use. Strong.


    "Zhou Wen, I beg you, save me, I really don''t want to die." Zheng Tianlun said, hoeing.


    Zhou Wen reached out and helped Zheng Tianlun. Although he didn''t have any feelings about Zheng Tianlun, he didn''t have any resentment. The other party saved him this way, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    But who knew that his hand had just touched Zheng Tianlun''s hand, and where the two touched, Zheng Tianlun''s flesh and bones suddenly exploded together, and his two arms instantly became blood mist.

 Chapter 403: Zak

    Neither of them thought of such a change. Zhou Wen retreated quickly, his hands were still contaminated with blood, and Zheng Tianlun fell to the ground and screamed.


    In a wood in the suburbs, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of Yake''s mouth. How could he put his hope on others? He convinced Zheng Tianlun that he needed Zhou Wen''s hair. Only then was Zheng Tianlun Zhou Wen can be deceived, because even Zheng Tianlun himself believes that it is true, it is impossible for others to see the flaw.


    "Old man, I haven''t been active for so long, let''s go out for an activity." Yake said, the blood on his body surged, condensed a **** clown''s soul.


    The **** clown came to Yake, and Yake pulled Zheng Tianlun''s hair out of the clown puppet and sent it to the clown.


    The clown''s soul reached out and grabbed his hair, and that hair instantly burned the **** flame, which soon burned into ash, turned into blood and merged into the clown''s body.


    "Through blood as the medium and soul as the lead, the blood curse clown, use your power to make those ignorant people tremble and mourn again." Yake looked at the blood curse clown and snarled in excitement.


    The blood cursing clown''s eyes flickered with blood, and a **** flame of eerie blood rose from his body.


    In the dormitory, Zhou Wen looked at the contaminated blood on his hand and wanted to throw it away, but it was too late. He only felt his ears warm, and then a force passed into his body from the palm of his hand. A large amount of vitality poured into his body, and the huge vitality was almost comparable to the thunder and lightning last time at the Longmen Grottoes.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that it was the listening evil spirit that played a role, and resolved the strange power of the other party.


    "It''s still a big idea." Zhou Wen reviewed his mistakes, but after thinking about it, he understood that if he calculated it intentionally, even if he took precautions, he would inevitably make mistakes. The best way is to attack instead of defend. Only by destroying the enemy can we be truly at ease.


    But now that he doesn''t even know where his opponent is, he glanced at Zheng Tianlun with his arms cracked on the ground, and Zhou Wen felt cold.


    This time it was Zheng Tianlun, he could not care, but if it was Li Xuan and Wang Lu next time? Can he remain so indifferent?


    Zhou Wen called the college''s emergency phone and asked the doctor to deal with Zheng Tianlun.


    Yake stared at the blood curse clown in front of him. Seeing that the blood in the eyes of the blood curse clown was getting stronger and stronger, the power of the blood curse should have controlled Zhou Wen, and he ordered: "Bring him here."


    Zhou Wen felt that a steady stream of vitality poured into his body, so that his body could no longer accommodate it, and a large amount of vitality overflowed the body.


    Suddenly, the ears on the ears listened to the earrings, as if pulled by something, they floated up automatically, and the tip pointed in one direction.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he went outside the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that Quiet and Wang Lu were standing outside the door and were about to knock on the door. Apparently, Zheng Tianlun''s screams alarmed them, and they came to see what happened.


    "You take care of him, don''t let him die, I have to go out for something." Zhou Wen pointed to the screaming Zheng Tianlun inside, and then went straight out.


    He did not sympathize with Zheng Tianlun, but if Zheng Tianlun really died in his dormitory, he might not be able to explain it clearly. Without any evidence, the college can only think that he killed Zheng Tianlun.


    Regardless of the expression of quiet and Wang Lu, Zhou Wen went directly to the direction pointed by the earrings.


    After leaving the college, Zhou Wen went west all the way and went in the direction pointed by the earrings. He soon left the city and entered the suburbs.


    A forest appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and the burning sensation in his ears was getting stronger and stronger, so Zhou Wen knew that he was close to his goal.


    After slowing down, Zhou Wen carefully entered the woods, and the listening ability of the earrings was also exerted to the extreme. Over a hundred meters of the circle was under his hearing, and the image appeared in his mind.


    Not long after entering the woods, listening to the earrings'' ability, he saw a man standing in the woods, and in front of him, a **** clown looked like a soul.


    Like Zheng Tianlun said, the man was wearing a shirt and a suit, and a unique style hat on his head. His face was typical of the Western District. His pupils were blue, his features were deep, and his hair was rare silver.


    His complexion was white and pale, and he looked completely bloodless, like a white powder on his face.


    While Zhou Wen sensed Yake, Yake also sensed something, frowning, looking over at Zhou Wen, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Is the Supervision Bureau only sending you here alone?" Zhou Wen clenched his bamboo knife and walked towards Yake step by step. At the same time, the listening force was constantly scanning around to make sure there was no ambush.


    "You are not controlled by the blood curse, and you can find it here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ interesting." Yake stared at Zhou Wen, his eyes flashed with strange lights, as if looking at some interesting toys.


    "Soon you won''t find it interesting." Zhou Wen has determined that there is no ambush all around, the bamboo knife comes out of the sheath instantly, and the person appears to appear in front of Yake in a teleportation. He moves away from the sky and moves at an unparalleled speed. Got Yak''s body.


    Yake obviously did not expect Zhou Wen to be so fast. Such strength is not the same as the material given to him by Shen Yuchi. The opponent is not an ordinary legendary student at all.


    "Is this young epic?" Yake''s eyes were faint, Zhou Wen''s sword was too fast, and he was obviously a little worse in combat effectiveness, or he was imprisoned for too long, and his physical functions had not fully recovered. Too late to dodge.


    With mist in his hand, the black gas was shot at the bamboo sword, but the black gas was cut off directly by the bamboo sword, and one of Yake''s palms was cut off.


    The power of the bamboo sword kept on, and he cut into Yake''s body instantly.


    Listening only to the tearing sound coming into his ear, Zhou Wen found that the bamboo sword was cut off, but it was only Yake''s jacket, but his people were gone, and only the broken hand on the ground was still shaking slightly.


    Zhou Wen glanced around and listened to the earrings to the extreme, mapping everything around him in his mind, but did not find the trace of Yake.


    When Zhou Wen was searching for Yake''s trail, he suddenly felt something wrong. An ant crawled under his feet. There were many ants in the woods, but this ant was a little weird and went straight up to Zhou Wen''s feet.


    When Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he quickly retreated, but the small body of the ant exploded like a bomb, blasting out nearby land and trees, forming a large pit with a diameter of more than two meters.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 404: Deadlock

    Zhou Wen flew back in shape, and his body bumped into a leaf, and that leaf exploded like a grenade. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was wearing a mutant stone golem armor. When the leaves exploded, Zhou Wen rushed out with a ghost step and suffered The explosive force is minimized.


    Despite this, the mutant Shicha armor was blown black, and Zhou Wen was a little surprised. This man''s ability was too weird to turn natural things like ants and leaves into his weapons, which made people indefensible.


    There are bugs everywhere in the entire forest, and there are leaves and plants everywhere. Zhou Wen doesn''t know that the bug is problematic, nor does it know which leaf will become a bomb, or the grass on the ground will become a mine.


    Zhou Wen''s body is standing in the air, his hearing ability and eyes are looking for the trace of Yake. If he can''t be found out, no matter how strong his strength is.


    But within the scope that Zhou Wen could find, there was no trace of Yake. The whole woods had only the sound of wind blowing through the leaves and the song of insects and birds.


    Zhou Wen hangs in the air, using the physical flying ability of the devil to prevent himself from touching anything, and then slowly moves in the air to find a place where Yake may hide.


    If there are insects or leaves near him, he will cut them off first.


    However, there was no more explosion, but Zhou Wen felt that Yake was still here, he did not leave, and the atmosphere in the woods was completely wrong.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen suddenly heard a blast, but the explosion did not happen from him, but on a nearby tree, a bug exploded in the crown of the tree, blasting the crown directly, and the branches and leaves scattered around the sky. Everywhere was falling, and a nest of poisonous bees perched in that tree also flew out.


    Zhou Wen looked at the leaves and poisonous bees in the sky, as if looking at a large group of bombs. He had only one thought in his heart, and he must not let them touch himself.


    Ghost Step plus Dragon Gate Flying Immortal, Zhou Wen''s figure flashed quickly, and the sky''s leaves and poisonous bee couldn''t even touch his figure.


    Huh! Huh!


    Several other trees were blown up, shocked by the leaves and birds and insects. Zhou Wen kept flying, his body was distorted, and he passed through those leaves like a ghost.


    He didn''t touch those leaves, but the nearby leaves exploded automatically, as if the entire forest had turned into an explosives store. Anything close to Zhou Wen might explode.


    Zhou Wen was invincible. He just rushed out of the woods and came into the sky above the woods. He looked down at the woods from the air and observed everything in the woods.


    Hearing''s power has shown everything in the woods in his brain, any wind and grass can''t escape his ears.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that the person must still be in this area, but he did not know what kind of method to hide, as long as he carefully looks for it, he can definitely find him.


    This is the most terrible opponent of the same level that Zhou Wen has encountered since his practice. Although he has fought against others before, the strongest is only the existence of mutant Shiyan and Charm. No matter how strong they are, they are not as good as this one. Insidious and terrible.


    Although Yan Zhen was also insidious and terrible before, Yan Zhen was not good at fighting and was more like a crazy researcher, but this man was like a killing machine. Although his own fighting ability was not very strong, he Ability and means, but he did not need to kill himself.


    Zhou Wenlai went back and forth, sweeping the nearby woods several times in the air, but never found the trace of Yake.


    "Shen Yuchi''s bastard, is this what he calls an ordinary student?" Jacques also scolded in his heart at this time.


    Before he was locked up, there were a lot of experts he had met. There were only a handful of terrible people like Zhou Wen. He couldn''t believe it. Zhou Wen was just a student.


    Yake didn''t dare to move. Although he had used camouflage to disguise himself and become a part of the woods, Yake could feel that if he showed a strange shape slightly, he would be found by Zhou Wen in the sky.


    Although he did n��t know how Zhou Wen did it, but Yake knew that Zhou Wen had been scanning the situation in the woods in some way, and he had felt several times that something similar to the sight came from him. Sweeped.


    Yake closed his eyes and didn''t want his eyes to attract Zhou Wen''s attention, but in his heart it was fiery.


    He likes killing people. The more powerful the person, the more excited he will be. At this time, his blood is almost boiling, and he can''t kill Zhou Wen immediately, so that he can be satisfied inside.


    As for Shen Yuchi''s order for Zhou Wen to be brought back alive, Yake had completely left his head. He shrank like a poisonous snake looking for opportunities. When the prey appeared to be flawed, it would give the most fatal blow.


    "I don''t believe it, you can always fly in the air." Yake waited patiently for the opportunity


    One was in the air and the other was in the woods.


    Zhou Wen has never been able to find Yak''s hiding place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also inconvenient to do anything with the woods, that will only give Yak an opportunity.


    As time passed by one minute, Yake found that Zhou Wen had been floating in the air, and there was no sign of falling down at all, and the thought of killing Zhou Wen became hotter.


    Half a day passed in this way, and the sky gradually darkened.


    "My chance is here." Feeling that the light in the sky was getting dark, Jacques knew that his chance was coming, and night was his home.


    Although he couldn''t find Yake''s place, Zhou Wen was still waiting patiently. He was waiting for the opponent''s shot. As long as Yake shot, it would not be possible to hide it perfectly, and he might find his true body.


    Such a terrible character, Zhou Wen is really not willing to let him go, otherwise, if he comes again, Zhou Wen does not know who will be the next victim.


    The sun goes down, but the moon creeps up, Zhou Wen is still floating in the air, waiting for Yake to reveal his flaws.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt an abnormality in the woods. A snake was swimming fast under the leaves. It was normal for the snake to move in the grass. However, Zhou Wen felt that the snake was something wrong. Its goal seemed very clear. It was toward the woods. Swim deep.


    Zhou Wen summoned the sword and cut it directly with a sword. Jian Guang broke through the woods in an instant and cut a large tree, and also cut the snake into two sections.


    Huh!


    The snake exploded, blasting a large pit nearby, but on the other side, Jac''s body was drilled out of a tree-root cave that was the size of a fist, and ran like a shadow in the jungle.


    But he was running in the direction that was not Zhou Wen in the air, nor was it deep in the woods. Zhou Wen flashed and chased after him, but saw that Ake stopped, exposed his white teeth, and smiled faintly at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 405: Cant be him

    While smiling at Zhou Wen, Yake held a **** dagger in his hand and threw it out, but the dagger was not thrown at Zhou Wen, but at the ground.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong, glanced at where the **** dagger flew past, and immediately realized the problem.


    shadow! There was the projection position of the moon on his body, and it wasn''t him that Yak wanted to attack, but the shadow he projected on the ground.


    It is too late to dodge, and there is no time to think at all. Zhou Wen''s first reaction was to summon the life and soul of the ancient Emperor.


    At the moment when the Anti-Ancient Emperor''s soul was summoned, the **** dagger was nailed to Zhou Wen''s shadow, but because the Anti-Ancient Emperor''s soul like a human-shaped sun appeared, a strong light was next to Zhou Wen''s figure, putting him The shadows of Li were scattered, most of them turned in the other direction, and the shadows illuminated by the moon were almost invisible.


    It was just a little palpitated, and he didn''t feel any damage to the body. The sword and bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hands chopped to Yake, seeming to be in front of Yake.


    Yak''s head shrank, and the sword was cut from the air, but the bamboo sword was cut from his waist, but he found that it was only his clothes that had been cut, but Yak''s people were gone.


    Huh! Huh!


    Yake''s clothes exploded in front of Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen have to retreat quickly, retreat into the air again, and switched back to the demon life form.


    The scene was deadlocked again, and both knew that they had encountered a terrible opponent, and both were waiting for the opponent to take the shot first, waiting for the moment when the opponent showed weakness.


    When Zhou Wen arrived, he didn''t worry, he didn''t believe that the other party could hide if he didn''t eat or drink. He flew in the air, grabbed it, took out a cake and a can of cola from the chaos beads, and made an onion. , Using scallion and spring onion with cola, eating while watching the situation in the woods.


    "That kid is also a personal thing. It is so tasteless. What he eats is called." Jacques couldn''t get used to Zhou Wen''s way of eating, but his stomach was a little hungry, and the aroma of red wine and roasted meat appeared in his mind.


    After swallowing, Yake forced himself to stop thinking about it, just continue to consume it with Zhou Wen, while secretly looking for opportunities.


    It is not feasible to control Zhou Wen through moon shadow witchcraft. Yake can only think of other ways.


    Yake was bitter and patient underneath, but Zhou Wen ate and drank in the sky. At first he just filled his stomach. Then he even took out the vacuum-packed duck head and beer, and just sat in the air and ate.


    "This boy''s taste is really terrible. Is that what people eat?" Yake hated not being able to take those things that Zhou Wen ate and throw them into the trash can, forbearing the impulse in his heart.


    Yake glanced at the place where Zhou Wen''s shadow was, but he didn''t dare to pass easily. Although on the surface, Zhou Wen was eating and drinking, but he believed that as long as he slightly changed, Zhou Wen''s Jianguang would surely be cut in the first time. .


    He has already seen Zhou Wen''s Jianguang. Although he is worse than the real Kendo people he knows, his swordlight seems to have some special attributes attached, even his hands can be cut off, indeed Extraordinary.


    After Zhou Wen had eaten and drank enough, he said to the woods, "You can''t escape anyway. We might as well come out and talk about it. If you can provide enough information to make my heart beat, maybe I will spare you my life. Maybe. "


    Jacques continued to lurk, ignoring Zhou Wen as if he hadn''t heard him at all.


    "Your ability is so outstanding. If you want to come to be a person in the Supervision Bureau, why take your own life to fight?" Zhou Wen continued to test.


    But he said many words in a row, but no one answered.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found that someone was approaching Shusen. The man was riding a gray wolf. The speed was amazing and he soon approached the woods.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and it turned out to be An Sheng.


    "Asheng, don''t go into the woods." Zhou Wen shouted to Ansheng in the distance, but it was too late. The gray wolf Anson sat on was too fast and had rushed into the woods.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen immediately saw the sound of an explosion in the woods, a leaf exploded like a bomb, the exploded trees were broken, the earth was flying, and there was a mess everywhere.


    Zhou Wen was worried, but saw that A Sheng rushed out of the dust, except that his clothes were damaged and looked a little embarrassed, and he was not injured.


    "Black Witchcraft ... Blasting Life ... Which one in the woods is the Western District?" Ah Sheng stared into the woods and asked.


    No one answered, the forest was still quiet, only some birds and beasts were fleeing after being alarmed.


    "Master Wen, are you okay?" When no one answered, An Sheng asked Zhou Wen in the sky.


    "It''s okay, he doesn''t hide out in the woods. I''m blocking him here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to prevent him from running away." Zhou Wen said.


    "Have you played against him? Tell me his appearance and ability," An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen told himself about the appearance and ability of Yake. When An Sheng looked very strange, when he heard Zhou Wen mentioning the **** clown''s life and soul, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Is the blood curse clown ... is it the West District The killer Yak ... can''t be wrong ... it must be Yak ... No one except Yak possesses the ability of Bloodspell Clown, Moonshade Witchcraft and Life Explosion at the same time ... "


    "Like he''s famous?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course it is famous. A few decades ago, the name Yak shocked the entire Federation. He committed more crimes than Jingdaoxian. Jingdaoxian''s killing depends at least on his mood. Yak killed only because he likes to kill. Once there was a person in the city who was killed by his curse. In order to hunt down Yak, the Commonwealth killed many top epic powerhouses before he arrested him. He should be locked up before ... ... "Anson realized immediately that the Supervisory Bureau had released Yake''s killer in order to catch Zhou Wen back.


    But think about it, An Sheng felt that something was wrong, that it was impossible to be Yake. If it was Yake, how could Zhou Wen be blocked here.


    "The Supervision Bureau really does everything, just to catch me, even dare to release a big devil like Yake?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, if not because of his special ability and mythical companionship Pets help each other, I''m afraid he has already died in Yake''s hands.


    In fact, Zhou Wen should be fortunate that the Yak he encountered was Yak who had been imprisoned for decades. Most of his companion pets had been killed before being imprisoned. The fight with Zhou Wen mainly relied on perfection. The blood curse clown''s life and vitality skills, if his companion pet is still there, it will only be more terrifying.

 Chapter 406: Blood Curse

    Jacques lurked in the grass, secretly surprised, he was trapped in prison for more than 20 years, why now the young people are so powerful.


    Like this young man in his twenties, Jacques used to kill as much as he wanted, without having to waste too much hands and feet.


    But the two young people I met today, Zhou Wen could only hide him in the dark. Later An Sheng looks like he should be older, but he must not be 30 years old, that is, 25 or 26 years old. The life explosion under the cloth was able to escape safely, making Jacques somewhat doubtful whether the Federation has experienced explosive growth in the past few decades, but according to what he has seen, although humankind has grown, it should not be strong yet. That''s right.


    After all, Yake is Yake, and did not have the idea of ??escaping because of the strength of Zhou Wen and An Sheng, but his heart''s murder was even hotter.


    "If my companion pets were still there, it would be much easier to kill them, but unfortunately I can only think of other ways now." Yake turned his mind, all thinking about **** Zhou Wen and An Sheng. Runaway thoughts.


    I''m afraid Shen Yuchi couldn''t think of it. A big devil like Yake would be so difficult to catch a high school student.


    You know, that year, Yake was fully pursued by the Supervision Bureau, and in the Tianluodi hunt, more than 20 epic-level inspectors were killed by Yake.


    Yake was even more daring. When he was hunted down, he sneaked into the holy city, took the son of the director of the previous supervisory bureau, and killed him in front of the masters who were hunted by the supervisory bureau.


    Shen Yuchi just wanted to get it done once and for all, and then made a deal with Yake. He hoped that Yake could catch Zhou Wen without knowing it, but he didn''t want Yake to be in trouble now.


    Gaze glanced in the woods for a while, and Yake''s eyes flashed a fierce color, violently detonating the life burst under his cloth.


    Rumble!


    One leaf after another exploded in the woods like a bomb, and in an area hundreds of meters long, there were explosions and old trees that were blown up.


    Large flocks of birds and beasts fled and fled, and the forest was chaotic for a while.


    "No, he''s going to run away." The range of the listening is only over a hundred meters, and the explosion range has exceeded the distance that the listening can monitor. Various birds and beasts in the woods fled. If Nayak was mixed in it, it would be difficult to find.


    Zhou Wen had to fly in the sky, constantly searching with the ability to listen, hoping to find anomalies.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw a dark shadow escaping quickly under the moonlight. Although the moonlight was bright, it was covered by woods, and there were shadows everywhere. The dark shadow moved quickly in the shadow. Zhou Wen''s cricket could not hear, and his eyes glanced inadvertently When I saw the moonlight, I just saw it by accident.


    Zhou Wen suddenly remembered that the other party had wanted to nail his shadow before. Obviously he was proficient in shadow art. Now he flees through the shadow puppet. If he succeeds, I am afraid it will be harder to find him. Is there any chance to find him next time? Really, Zhou Wen himself was not sure.


    Furious in his heart, Zhou Wen switched out the ancient emperor''s destiny, letting the ancient emperor''s destiny fit with himself, and the whole body radiated light, like the **** of light rushed into the woods and chased the shadow.


    "Don''t chase!" An Sheng reminded Zhou Wen loudly, but saw that Zhou Wen rushed in without stopping, and now he could only rush in.


    The ancient emperor''s soul brought Zhou Wen a powerful spirit of life, the whole person exuded light and heat, and illuminated the dark woods brightly.


    A branch of leaves fell towards Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen held the sword in one hand and the bamboo sword in the other. He cut out the sword light and cut all the leaves close to him.


    But when his foot stepped on the grass on the ground, the leaves suddenly exploded. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was wearing a mutant stone shovel armor, carrying an explosion and jumping up, his feet a little above the trunk, and continued to chase the shadow. .


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to land, and kept on chasing on the tree. The light on his body illuminated the woods. Under that light, he could clearly see a dark shadow moving fast on the ground without making a sound, and he couldn''t listen or listen. Here.


    Ba Jian cut out the gear sword light that came with it, but the black shadow flashed quickly, avoiding the sword light, and turned to the other side, trying to escape from other directions.


    Zhou Wen chased the black shadow and kept cutting out the sword light, but the black shadow avoided the sword light of Zhou Wen again and again, like a ghost, making Zhou Wen almost think that it was really just a shadow.


    But seeing that shadow has been avoiding Jianguang, and it will not fade under its own light, you know that it is not a true shadow.


    "Can Yingying be used to such a degree, and he can use life blasting on a large scale, is this person really Yak?" An Sheng chased into the woods, standing on the branch of a tree, watching Zhou Wen Pursuing the shadows, he was horrified.


    He had heard many legends about Yak before, that kind of evil and powerful vitality technique had almost unpredictable power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can kill people invisible.


    Such a legendary man would be suppressed by Zhou Wen, and Jacques had to re-evaluate Zhou Wen''s strength.


    "Master Wen is afraid that he will not be the second Overseer in the future." An Sheng secretly said that he had watched Zhou Wen grow up, but even such a speed of growth surprised him.


    Heiyingyan looked at the desperation of Zhou Wen, and had nowhere to escape. Suddenly, Yake''s true body appeared. I saw Yake standing there. The blood-cursed clown''s life and soul were blocked in front of him. Carrying the gear Jianguang hit.


    Huh!


    The Blood Curse clown flew backward with Aker behind, hitting an ancient tree severely, and blood spewed out of Aker''s mouth.


    Where would Zhou Wen give him a chance to catch his breath, his feet fell to the ground, and his strength was so strong that he would rush to slash Yak on the spot.


    But when his feet just landed, he suddenly felt his ankle tightened, and a terrible force pulled him, almost making him planted on the ground.


    Zhou Wen looked down and found that it was Yake''s broken hand that was holding his ankle. At this time, blood was surging above the broken hand, and he was holding his ankle tightly, and the blood was tangled up at the same time. It looks like blood veins, spreads quickly on his leg, stone armor seems to be painted with a layer of blood.


    "Not good!" An Sheng wanted to rush forward when he saw this, but saw Zhou Wen''s expression and eyes, but An Sheng stopped and didn''t rush forward immediately.


    With similar eyes and expressions, An Sheng has seen many times, that is, the look and expression of an overlord who carefully arranged for a long time and finally wants to close the net.


    Yake suppressed the excitement in his heart, stood upright, licked the blood on his lips with his tongue, and looked fiercely at Zhou Wen with the whole lines on his body: "It can be the first time I have killed Yake in 27 years. People, you should be honored. "

 Chapter 407: Beheaded

    With the words of Jacques, the blood-cursed clown beside him exudes blood-colored light, the blood-cursed clown hangs in the air, his hands seem to be worshipped together, and something seems to be singing in his mouth.


    With the whispering chanting sound, the blood on the blood-cursed clown became stronger and stronger, turned into blood-colored mantras, swirling around his body.


    The palm of Zhou Wen''s ankle also exploded with the blood curse on the blood curse clown. The strange blood curse pattern covered Zhou Wen''s stone armor, and it seemed that he was wrapped in a net composed of blood curse. general.


    "In this way, you should feel more honored than me." Zhou Wen was trapped by the blood curse, but did not feel half flustered, looking at Yake.


    There was a little anxiety in Yake''s heart, staring at Zhou Wen and asking, "Why?"


    "Because you will be killed by me, you have been living for so many years, should be killed for the first time by others, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Really? Then I''m really looking forward to it." Yake felt something was wrong, but the arrow was on the string and he had to fire, just the kind of anxiety that caused him to start early, and did not wait for the blood curse clown to finish the spell.


    The blood cursing clown flashed red light, flashing like flashing alarm, the next second, the body of the blood curse clown exploded.


    With the blood curse clown''s self-explosion, the **** curse on Zhou Wen''s body and the broken hand also exploded together, which turned out to be a curse spell.


    "Hey!" Zhou Wenshen rose up and burst into a blood-colored light burst, and everything about a dozen meters in diameter was destroyed by that blood-colored light burst.


    "Impossible!" Yake stared at the open space after the blood explosion, but saw Zhou Wen still flowing through the whole body, as if the **** of light was standing there, without any injuries.


    Yake couldn''t believe his eyes at all. It was an evil self-explosive skill that the Blood-Cursed Clown realized only after he was promoted to the perfect level. Its self-explosive power is enough to hurt mythological creatures, but the Blood-Cursed Clown''s soul bleeds once. Yak was rarely used until he was locked up.


    I was forced to helplessly today. I used the power of killing the enemy one thousand and self-damaging eight hundred, but I didn''t want to be able to hurt even one of Zhou Wen''s hair, which made him not surprised.


    But after all, Jacques was iron-minded, and when he found out that something was wrong, he wanted to run away without any hesitation.


    "You''ve played enough, now it''s my turn?" Zhou Wen held the sword, but the sun''s brightness gradually disappeared, replaced by a mysterious atmosphere.


    Unlike the glorious life just now, there is no trace of vitality overflowing on Zhou Wen now, and the whole person seems to be integrated into the void.


    "Two souls!" An Sheng was surprised and delighted.


    Double life soul is too rare, because the vitality formula is easy to conflict, most people will only practice one, otherwise it is likely that the conflict of the vitality formula will cause physical damage, especially in the promotion, there is a sudden impulse.


    In particular, the vitality tactics of attribute conflict, in case of conflict of life, it will be dead, let alone the soul of soul, if there is conflict, I am afraid it will be more painful than death.


    An Sheng knew a person who practiced the dual vitality tactics and condensed the dual vitality souls. The man was uniquely talented, and by virtue of his great perseverance, he condensed both vitality tactics into the spiritual soul.


    He thought it was okay, but after that, he controlled his body during the day, but once he fell asleep, he would be taken over by his soul, and did a lot of crazy things he did n��t know, and finally went crazy and was sent in Went to a mental hospital.


    Zhou Wen was able to practice a double life soul, proving that his talent was indeed as good as the old principal said, but An Sheng was worried that the double life soul would hurt Zhou Wen.


    In addition, Zhou Wen promoted the myth with a double-dead soul, and the difficulty was even greater. There was no way to go. Now he set up obstacles himself, which worried An Sheng very much. He was really shocked and happy.


    Zhou Wen transformed his life into a great demon. The ring of the Lost Kingdom also appeared on his finger. Zhou Wen floated in the air and looked at Yake who had become a shadow and escaped. He didn''t mean to chase it. He just touched his finger. Ring of Lost Kingdom on.


    The ring with a grimace flashed a strange light in his eyes, as if the devil opened his eyes, and the brilliance gradually spread outward, making the ring that was originally simple and glamorous, not half carved, appeared. A circle of mysterious mantra carving.


    Huh! Huh!


    Yake fled frantically, but when his body rushed over the sword marks that Zhou Wen had just cut out in the woods, sword lights burst out.


    Yake rushed too fast and ran away too quickly, triggering consecutively without knowing how many sword marks, one sword light stabbed into his body, exploded directly, and immediately blasted Yake from the shadow state.


    Yak was blood, and there were wounds that were torn by Jianguang, and he fell to the ground and coughed for blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You ... I can also spell? "Yak stared at Zhou Wen, forced a swallow of blood, and asked hoarsely.


    "No, but thank you for enlightening me. If it weren''t for you, I would never have used my life soul like this." Zhou Wen was right.


    It was Yake''s fighting method that inspired Zhou Wen, letting him combine his recent space and dimensional knowledge, and finally found the grammar that uses the lost country, no longer as simple and crude as just used to teleport.


    The ability of the lost country to change the trajectory of the space is not just as simple as teleporting.


    Jacques looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look. He professed to be a genius, but at the age of Zhou Wen, he was just promoted to the legend, far from being comparable to the current Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate. When Ba Jian cut off the magic star wheel, he would directly kill Yak, who was seriously injured on the ground, and did not want to give him any chance.


    Jacques was powerless to dodge, but his face did not look half frightened, but his eyes were full of fiery.


    "It''s awesome, this world is really awesome, there should be a lot of human beings like you now, right? It''s so exciting." Yake muttered to himself a little frantically.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to what he said, and Ba Jian split Yak''s body directly, and saw blood spewing, and Yak was split in half on the spot.


    But when Yake''s body fell down, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that Yake''s body turned into a big slap doll, and the rag doll was cut in half, and he was still talking: "Zhou Wen, you It really excites me. For me, you are the top ingredients. I will definitely kill you and make your flesh into the top food. Until then, please how can you protect your body? , Don''t let any contamination ruin this peerless ingredient. "

 Chapter 408: Ansons proposal

    In a cave, Pale-faced Yake squirted blood, and his face was abnormally flushed. He used the Muppet avatar spell to fight Zhou Wen. Although he was beheaded only for the avatar avatar, not his body, but the avatar. He was killed and he was not badly injured.


    And the blood-souling clown really blew himself up and hit him very badly.


    "Although I ca n��t wait to eat the food, I still need to get some companion pets, otherwise he may not be his opponent." Yake wiped the blood from his mouth, thinking about how to get the companion. Pet.


    The general companion pet naturally looks down on him. In his current situation, it will take too long to get a sufficiently advanced companion pet.


    "Since those guys in the Federation want me to do something, naturally they should also have some blood." There was a mockery in Jacques'' eyes.


    If before the First World War, he also considered taking Zhou Wen to the Supervisory Bureau in exchange for true freedom, then after the First World War, he had no such idea at all.


    Yake walked out of the cave and headed for Luoyang City. He didn''t have a communicator such as a mobile phone. He had to find a place to contact Shen Yuchi.


    He didn''t intend to tell Shen Yuchi everything that happened today. Failure would only make others think he was incompetent. Jacques planned to tell Shen Yuchi that the people who were at home were protecting Zhou Wen. He needed some companion pets to get Zhou Wen back.


    For others, it may be necessary to accompany the eggs, but Yake is different, even if it is the companion pet of the Lord, he believes that Shen Yuchi should not refuse his request.


    After entering Luoyang City, Jacques went to the store to buy a mobile phone and contacted Shen Yuchi, but as he thought, although Shen Yuchi was somewhat reluctant, he agreed to his request and asked him to wait for two days, and he would soon be ready. Companion pet sent over.


    After making the call, Jacques wanted to throw the mobile phone into the trash can, but found that there are several different types of trash cans now. He didn''t know what those trash cans meant, and he threw them into one of them. inside.


    "Uncle, you are mistaken. Did you just lose your mobile phone? It is recyclable. You should put it in the recycling bin on the other side ..." A young girl came over and said to Yake.


    Yake glanced coldly at the girl. The girl looked at Yake''s gaze, and suddenly looked a little, then walked towards Yak as if she had lost her soul.


    Jacques turned and walked towards the remote place, and the girl was behind him without knowing what she was doing.


    In an uninhabited alley, Jacque looked at the girl and stretched her hand toward her neck, but her fingers stopped touching her neck, and her expression became strange.


    "Damn, now I''m full of the most delicious ingredients. How can I eat this kind of rubbish?" Yake glanced at the girl in disgust, turned his teeth, and turned away.


    Soon after Jacques left, the girl woke up and looked around blankly, wondering why she was here, and she had just escaped.


    Zhou Wen glanced through the woods, and never found the breath and feeling, determined that the real body of Yake was indeed not here.


    "Did that great effort, still fail to kill?" Zhou Wen sighed. He really wanted to kill Yake. The man was terrible.


    An Sheng walked over and said with a smile: "You, a student, can push Yak to that point. I''m afraid that no one will believe it when you say it. You should be proud. Is there any sigh?"


    "Don''t make a joke, you can''t kill him this time, next time I don''t know what terrible means he will use against me and the people around me." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng nodded and said, "A big devil like Yake will definitely not give up. You stay in the academy is really not suitable. It is okay for you. It is not easy for Yake to move you with your ability, but The people around you are hard to say. "


    Zhou Wen also had a headache for this. He was not afraid of it, but Li Xuan or Wang Lu and others stood in front of him once, and then they blew up and blood splattered. Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine what it would be like. Mood.


    "Master Wen, if you don''t want to settle in, I have a suggestion that will prevent people around you from being hurt by Yak and make you safer," Ansheng said, squinting.


    "What advice?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Recently, Qizi Mountain is very unsettling and there are often banned creatures. Vice Governor Qin is forming a special team to guard Qizi Mountain. Those people are not regular troops, mostly free hunters or offenders. Sin practitioners, if you are interested, you can join this unit. One can help defend the Qizi Mountain. The other can prevent the people around you from being injured. The third is that there are many masters in the army. Yake wants to move. You are not so easy, "Anson said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be killed by Che Zishan''s banned creature?" Zhou Wen said anxiously looking at Ansheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t really recommend you to go before, but just saw you and Ya just now Grams of fighting, I think it''s the same whether you go or not. "Ansheng said.


    "How can it be the same?" Zhou Wen felt that An Sheng''s words were good and unreasonable, and of course there was no danger if he did not go.


    An Sheng laughed: "With your current ability, if you have been killed, then Qizishan''s position must have fallen. Even if you don''t go to Qizishan, after the banned creatures rushed into Luoyang City, then you It ��s the same or fight them, is n��t it the same? ��


    "I have to fight them? Am I not letting go?" Zhou Wen said with a lip.


    "You can also run in Qizishan. You can rest assured that you are not a regular army. Run and run, not a deserter." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was hesitant in his heart. How comfortable life was in the college. If possible, he really didn''t want to go to such a dangerous place as Qizi Mountain.


    An Sheng watched Zhou Wen hesitating, and continued to say, "Let me tell you this way. If Luoyang City really falls, then it must be the dimensional creature in Qizi Mountain. If I were you, I would go to Qizi Mountain now. Take a look, at least you can first understand the creatures there, and it will be better to know how to respond in the future, much better than others who are not ready to come. "


    "Is Qizi Mountain so terrible?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion when he saw solemnly that An Sheng said.


    "According to our research for so long, there may be the ruins of the ancient Chaoge in Qizi Mountain, aren''t you terrible?" An Sheng said calmly.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly. In the history of the Eastern District, there were two of the most famous wars of gods, monsters, immortals, saints, and people. One was the battle between Huangdi and Chiyou, and the other was the king of the war. It is from this war.

 Chapter 409: Blood river

    Zhou Wen thought for a while and thought that it would be good to go to Qizishan. You can also find a small hand pattern by the way and see if you can download Qizishan into the game.


    As Anson said, the more you know about heterodimers, the more likely it is that they will survive after the ban on the dimensions has been broken.


    While the dimension creatures in Qizi Mountain have not rushed out on a large scale, this is the best opportunity to go to Qizi Mountain. In the future, the situation will only get worse and worse, it will not be so easy to go again.


    "Just take a trip, go there, turn around, and wait for Jacques to settle before returning to the college." An Sheng said.


    "Well, when is the departure?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Lest night long dreams, just now." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Don''t you still want to go back to the college to say hello to your classmates? Isn''t that equivalent to telling Jacques who to threaten you?


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought that was the reason. Now he gave up his plan to go back to the academy, and followed Ansheng directly to Qizishan.


    Qizi Mountain is not far from Luoyang City, and Zhou Wen followed An Sheng to the station of Qizi Mountain not long after.


    Because of the worsening situation of Qizishan, Qin Wufu was transferred here to temporarily take charge of Qizishan''s guarding work.


    "Deputy An, are you sure you want Zhou Wen to join the newly formed team?" After An Sheng introduced Zhou Wen to Qin Wufu, Qin Wufu looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    "Yes," Anson replied with certainty.


    "It can be, but you should also be clear about the situation of the team, and the members are more complicated ..." Qin Wufu knew Zhou Wen and knew his relationship with his family, so he said it was more euphemistic, otherwise he would directly refuse to enter the team.


    After all, Zhou Wen is only a student, and his newly formed team is used to guard Qizi Mountain, and the members are all epic.


    An Sheng saw Qin Wufu''s concerns, so he said: "You also know the situation of Zhou Wen. Because of Wang Mingyuan''s affairs, the supervisory bureau has been looking for trouble for him, so his wife asked him to come here, mainly hoping that you could take care of him ... In fact, for just a few days, the wife has other arrangements, and he will be sent back soon ... "


    Qin Wufu suddenly felt a headache, and guarding Qizishan had already had a headache for him, and now he sent Zhou Wen, a family member, to take care of him.


    However, Qin Wufu was not good at disregarding Ouyang Lan''s face and reluctantly accepted Zhou Wen, but refused Zhou Wen to enter the team, only to let him stay here for a few days without really doing anything.


    It doesn''t matter that Zhou Wen arrives. He originally stayed here temporarily for a few days, and will return to the college when Yak''s problem is solved.


    So Zhou Wen stayed at Qizishan Station, because he had no position and was not a member of the soldiers. He didn''t have to be on duty, and no one managed him. It just fit Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen looked outside the Qizishan station on the same day, and saw that the clouds covered the fog in the direction of Qizishan. He could not see anything at all. The mountain pass was like a monster in the fog with its mouth open.


    And the river flowing out of Qizishan turned out to be blood-red, An Sheng told him that it was like this a few months ago.


    "Which army are you from? What are you going around here blindly?" Zhou Wen walked slowly along the river bank alone, looking for a pattern of small hands, an army patrol officer stopped him.


    Zhou Wen presented Qin Wufu''s certificate to him. The officer took it for a moment and immediately paid his respects. After performing a military ceremony, he returned the certificate to Zhou Wen with both hands: "It was Dr. Zhou, what are you doing here?"


    On the credentials Qin Wufu gave him, he wrote an intern in the title column. Although he was only an intern, in the military, the doctors were quite respected. No one can guarantee that he will not be injured on the battlefield. There must be a doctor for help.


    And generally those who can become military doctors have the ability to heal. This ability is exceptionally rare and precious on the battlefield. Even an intern is a rare animal.


    The officer did not know that Zhou Wen was not even an intern. In fact, this identity was given to him temporarily by Qin Wufu in order to stay in the barracks.


    "I just came to see this river." Zhou Wen said casually.


    The officer heard what Zhou Wen said, and thought that Zhou Wen was investigating and sampling, so he sighed, "Dr. Zhou, then you need to investigate and investigate. There is indeed a problem with the water in this river. Many of our soldiers have recently grown red. The rash, the brother who often patrols near the river, grows fiercer. Although the gadget is not harmful, as long as it is not close to the river, it will heal in two days, but the itch is really bad, we You ca n��t stop patrolling. "


    "Have you ever tried to wear a filter mask?" Although Zhou Wen is not a real doctor, he still knows a little about common sense, so he asked smoothly.


    "I tried it, it was completely useless, even wearing protective clothing, it was still useless, as long as I was close to this river ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the rash should come out," said the officer.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really understand much. He was thinking about how to send them away, so that he could continue to look for the small hand pattern, but who knew he saw a soldier running from the mountain pass panting.


    "You''re not guarding the sentry, what do you run back to?" The officer saw the soldier and asked immediately.


    "Liu Gui ... He suddenly passed out ... How could he not wake up ... A lot of rashes appeared on his body ..." The soldier said pantingly.


    "What ... Quickly find a doctor ... Dr. Zhou is here ... Just go with us ..." The officer remembered that Zhou Wen was an intern and ran Zhou Wen to the mountain pass.


    Zhou Wen''s face was all green. He was a fake. Where can I know what medicine is, can I see what the **** is it?


    However, he did not deny it before, and it is not good to say anything now. After thinking that when he got to the place, he said nothing and asked them to send the person to the medical team.


    That sentry was the closest investigative spot to Qizishan. Usually, two soldiers would be on guard to monitor the situation nearby.


    When Zhou Wen came to the sentry post, he found that it was really close to the Qizi Mountain pass, and the cliffs of the pass were already faintly visible.


    A soldier was lying inside the sentry box. Zhou Wen was startled when he saw his face. He had a lot of red rashes on his face, and some rashes had begun to fester. It looked like blood spots on his face. Like.


    "What''s going on? How could his rash be so serious?" The officer asked, staring at another soldier.


    The soldier did not dare to conceal it and told the truth: "It was originally stipulated that it should be changed every three days, and it can only be held here for three days. I''ve been here for seven days. "

 Chapter 410: Fake doctor

    "The troops clearly stipulated that they can only stand for a maximum of three days at a time, and they cannot stay close to the river for at least three days after that. He stayed here for seven days. Don''t die?" The officer said as he looked at Zhou Wen.


    The soldier said with a bitter smile: "Liu Gui said he had a tough life and wasn''t afraid of it. At the beginning he was really fine. He did not get rash like us when he stood for four or five days. On the sixth day, he only got up. A little rash, but who knows that his rash suddenly broke out today, his whole body is full, and it is still festering. It was not so serious when I left before ... "


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, what do you do?" The officer asked Zhou Wen.


    "What else can I do? Hurry back to the medical team." Zhou Wengang wanted to say this, but saw that the soldier''s body trembled, and where the clothes could be seen outside, those rashes quickly rotted and his face and hands were ulcerated.


    I do n��t know if he was awoken in pain. The soldier reached out and grabbed his face. When he went down, his skin was scratched. He caught a few blood grooves on his face, and he could see the cheekbones. See It''s terrifying.


    But the soldier didn''t care, it was still desperately grabbing, the face was smashed by him a few times, but he still refused to stop, still desperately grabbing.


    "Hold him!" The officer ordered immediately, and the soldiers rushed up, holding his hands one by one, preventing him from scratching his face again.


    I don''t know if Liu Gui really woke up, he didn''t speak, he just struggled hard and wanted to grab his face.


    "Liu Gui, you don''t want to die ..." The officer shouted loudly, but Liu Gui seemed to have not heard it at all, but he was desperately struggling, kicking his feet desperately, rubbing on the ground, kicking off his socks It was found that his feet were also covered with festering rashes.


    Suddenly, Liu Gui''s body stopped struggling, but her mouth was bleeding, and she seemed to be about to die.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, what can you do? You can rescue the old Liu." A soldier who had a good relationship with Liu Gui was about to cry.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "I''m not a real doctor. How do I know what to do?"


    I want to talk about sending a medical team, but depending on the situation, I''m afraid it''s too late. Zhou Wen thought about it, and felt that this rash may also be a kind of toxin.


    At this time, Zhou Wen could only regard the dead horse as a living horse doctor. He would rather let the soldier die in his hands than watch him die.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, summoning the Dark Physician to appear on him as a companion, and using the skill of attacking poison with poison, a syringe appeared in his hands.


    "Press him well, don''t let him move." Zhou Wen said to the soldiers.


    After all, he is not a real doctor, and what is not an injection is a strength. Fortunately, it can be done only by intravenous injection.


    Several soldiers held Liu Gui tightly, Zhou Wen pierced the needle, pushed the syringe a little, injected a little toxin into Liu Gui''s body, then stopped to see his reaction.


    Dr. Dark''s toxicity is very strong, and there was a reaction shortly after the injection. The blood spilled from Liu Gui''s mouth was significantly reduced, but Zhou Wen didn''t know whether he was almost dying, or he used poison to attack.


    After waiting for a while, the rash on Liu Gui''s body no longer continued to ulcerate, and Liu Gui''s body was not shaking so much.


    Seeing that the toxins were effective, Zhou Wen pushed back a bit and went in. Liu Gui''s body shivered even more, but the rash on his body was receding.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was really effective. Liu Gui''s body tremor was normal. Dr. Dark didn''t know what toxin was. The pain after injection into the body was very painful. Zhou Wen also tried the taste before, which is not tolerated by ordinary people.


    However, this also shows that Liu Gui''s body is improving, and he has not felt pain before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to inject too much toxin. When he got better, he took the syringe, and looked at the inside of Liu Gui''s body with the light of the dark doctor''s perspective. No problem was found, and the source of the rash was unknown.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Liu Gui widened his eyes and screamed loudly, his body struggled even harder.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, what''s going on?" The officer and several soldiers looked at Zhou Wen. They didn''t know what was going on now.


    "His condition is much better, his life should be saved, but follow-up treatment can not be performed here, you should send him to the medical team." Zhou Wen said.


    The officer quickly summoned a bull-shaped companion pet, hugged Liu Gui, and took him back to the station.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhou, do you want to go back together?" The officer asked Zhou Wen.


    "I still have something to do, and I need to take a look at the river, you can go." Zhou Wen has no medical skills at all, even if it is useless in the past, but since poisoning with poison has worked, Liu Gui''s life should be saved, he can To what extent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ depends on the real doctors.


    The officer rushed to take Liu Gui back, so he didn''t say much, and hurried back to the station.


    Zhou Wen continued to look in the direction of Qizi Mountain, hoping to find a small hand pattern. He did not dare to be too close to the mountain pass of Qizi Mountain. The place was extremely unstable, and there might be alien dimensional creatures rushing out at any time. .


    However, there are no stone steles or human buildings on the river side, and there are no small hand patterns. Looking at the distance from Qizi Mountain, the rocks at the pass can be seen clearly.


    Qizishan''s rocks are very distinctive, most of them are black, but some of the rock layers in black are white, which looks obvious, like black lines on the black cloth.


    The **** river flows slowly from the mountain pass. If the color is darker and darker, it really looks like blood.


    "Is there no small hand pattern?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He didn''t dare to go further when looking at the direction of Qizishan. A warning sign had been set up in front of it, indicating that it would be dangerous to go further.


    Zhou Wen took the mysterious mobile phone and took photos with the camera function. There was no vibration prompt on the mobile phone. I don''t know if there is no small hand pattern or he is not close enough. The mysterious mobile phone hasn''t sensed it yet.


    "Walk further, if there is no mountain wall, then go back." Zhou Wen hesitated a moment, or decided to go forward and see if there is a mountain wall above the mountain pass.


    With his current strength, as long as he does not encounter mythical creatures, there should not be too much danger.


    However, Zhou Wen is still cautious and does not dare to have the slightest idea. The strength of strength is not absolute. He is not almighty. In the event of encountering a dimension creature that he cannot restrain, even if it is the same level, it is even more than his first level Low, may also kill him.

 Chapter 411: Small flowers on the mountain wall

    Lu Su was looking at the data for research, and suddenly received an emergency number, hurriedly glanced at the soldier''s condition, and frowned and asked, "What''s going on with him?"


    "Doctor Lu, Liu Gui, he violated the rules, and stood at the post for seven days in a row, and it became like this." The officer said.


    "Seven days in a sentry post? He doesn''t die?" Lu Su listened for a moment, looked at Liu Gui''s injury carefully, and asked with some disbelief: "He should be a scratch, isn''t it? Place, but ... "


    Lu Su became more and more surprised the more she looked, Liu Gui''s injuries were some signs of a rash, but it was obvious that the rash was no longer ulcerated and there were signs of improvement. If it was a rash, it should not be That''s right.


    "We happened to meet Doctor Xiao Zhou before. Doctor Xiao Zhou injected Liu Gui with some medicines at the sentry post, which made Liu Gui''s condition better. Now he is much better ..." The officer said what happened before Over again.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhou? Which doctor Xiao Zhou?" Lu Su felt a little surprised.


    She researched for so long that she could not find a cure for rash. Once the attack is dead, no doubt. According to what they said, Liu Gui stayed there for seven days without death. It was already a fatal life. His condition at that time It was the onset of rash that should soon turn into blood.


    According to their description, Liu Gui was almost a dead person. Even if she was present at the time, it was impossible for Liu Gui to be rescued.


    But the doctor in their mouth, Xiao Zhou, gave Liu Gui only one injection, which made Liu Gui a clear improvement. Now he almost can''t see any signs of rash, which makes Lu Su somewhat unbelievable.


    "It''s Dr. Zhou Wen. His ID says he''s an intern." The officer replied.


    Lu Su thought about the staff of the medical team, but their medical team did not have such an intern. Indeed, several new interns came this year, but none of them were named Zhou.


    "Let''s do an inspection first." Lu Su asked Liu Gui to come in. Now Liu Gui can go away by himself, but the injuries he scratched on his face are more serious.


    Lu Su checked Liu Gui and treated his wound, but Lu Su''s heart was getting more and more surprised.


    Liu Gui had ulcerative rashes all over the body, indicating that the attack was indeed very severe at that time. Liu Gui should not have lied, but those rashes did not show signs of continued rot, but were slowly getting better.


    After Lu Su''s inspection, Liu Gui''s rash is almost no problem now. Even if there is no treatment, it will be better in a few days, but those ulcerated wounds need to be treated, otherwise the whole body will leave scars.


    Liu Gui''s own injuries were more serious. I was afraid that it would take a lot of time to treat them.


    "Are you sure, the intern doctor you met is called Zhou Wen?" Lu Su asked again.


    The officer replied affirmatively: "It was Dr. Zhou Wen, that''s right, I was watching it carefully."


    "That''s weird." Lu Su wanted to see Zhou Wen and asked him what Liu Gui had injected, but she couldn''t remember it. The treatment team had such a person.


    Back in his office, Lu Su called up the medical team''s personnel file and looked at it. There was no Zhou Wen among the intern doctors, not even the surname Zhou.


    "It''s weird, aren''t they really lucky that they have met a god?" Lu Su wondered secretly.


    Zhou Wen was less than two hundred meters from the Qizi Mountain pass. With his eyesight, he could already see if there were any patterns engraved on the mountain wall, so he did not go any further.


    Zhou Wen kept his eyes on the mountain wall, and after looking for a while, the small hand pattern was not found, and he saw a strange flower.


    That small flower grows on the top of Qizi Mountain, which is more than ten centimeters in height. The leaves are black, but the small flower is white. The black and white are like the stones of Qizi Mountain.


    The small flower grew solitary on the stone wall, and no plants were seen for hundreds of meters.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Zhou Wen remembers teaching in the school that there are no shortage of horror creatures in the phytosystem in the dimension field. Maybe the flower in front of him is a horror phytosystem.


    So when Zhou Wen saw the little flower, his nerves collapsed immediately, not because of excitement, but because of vigilance.


    The ability of the plant system is often special. Many animal-based creatures win by force. These Zhou Wen are not so daunting.


    However, most of the plant dimensional organisms are not won by force. Among the knowledge he learned in school, many floral dimensional organisms kill people with flowers, and some fungal dimensional organisms can emit small to almost naked eyes. The invisible spores enter the human body through the respiratory tract or mouth and nose, or even pores, and are parasitic in the human body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Treat the human body as a nourishment and **** the human alive.


    Zhou Wen wore earrings and listened to the sound of air flowing. He didn''t find any tiny particles flowing from Xiaohua''s side, and he felt relieved.


    Although he didn''t know if the little flower was a plant-based creature, Zhou Wen decided to stay away from it, be careful, he didn''t want to die here unclearly.


    Turn around and go in the other direction, wanting to stay away from the little flower, but after a few steps, Zhou Wen heard a voice from Xiaohua.


    "Can you hear me?" That was the voice of a woman. Although the sun had not set, and the sky was not too dark, Zhou Wen was still shocked.


    Turning to look at the location where the sound came, I saw that there were no people at all, no dimension creatures, and there was still only a small flower growing on the mountain wall.


    "Can you hear me?" There was a voice again in Xiaohua. What was even more strange was that the little flower turned the direction of the flower and aimed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen kept silent, staring at Xiaohua, but people slowly backed away.


    Why this weird little flower can talk, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know, he just hopes that this little flower won''t do anything, he''s not sure if he can handle it.


    "Why go? I just want to chat with you and do nothing else." The woman''s voice came again from Xiaohua.


    "I believe you are surprised. Such lines often appear in film and television works. Many men say this when they cheat women to open a room." Zhou Wen secretly slandered in his heart, but he still stepped back and did not answer Xiaohua.


    When Zhou Wen was a child, he heard a story told by his grandfather that when he walked in the middle of the night, he heard a stranger calling your name behind his back. Do n��t answer, and do n��t turn around to see, otherwise he will die.

 Chapter 412: Flower power

    "Seven steps, starting now. If you take seven more steps, you will die. You can continue without trust." Xiaohua heard a voice again.


    The cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s forehead flowed down instantly, standing there, and for a moment he didn''t know whether he should continue walking.


    According to the truth, listening should be able to restrain some evil gate forces, but there is no invincible ability in the world, and Zhou Wen has not yet figured out what evil gate forces can be restrained by listening.


    If that little flower is just alarmist, Zhou Wen is fine after leaving, but what if it tells the truth? Zhou Wen did not dare to gamble with his own life.


    But Zhou Wen was not willing to be frightened by the little flower. When he bit his teeth, Zhou Wen continued to step back, one step, two steps, three steps. Zhou Wen stepped back and looked at the flowers on the mountain wall.


    Xiaohua didn''t make any more sounds, which made Zhou Wen a little more unreliable.


    Four steps, five steps, and six steps, Zhou Wen continued to walk. The ear on the ear did not respond to the earrings. Zhou Wen secretly drummed: "Is it really cheating me? Why is there no reaction at all?"


    Thinking in my heart, but this last step, how dare not step out.


    That''s right, Zhou Wen is really afraid of death, and it doesn''t seem necessary to take his life to gamble like this.


    "Why not go, you have one step left, keep going." Xiaohua finally spoke, but her tone was full of ridicule.


    "We have no grudges and grievances. Why do you bother me? If you are short of fertilizer, I will help you find it. If you are short of water, I will water it for you. What do you think?" Zhou Wen stood there looking at the mountain wall Shouted the little flower on it.


    "Who wants you to water and fertilize." The little flower said coldly: "Now, I ask you to answer, if you are satisfied with me, spare your life, otherwise you will not be able to survive or die, even if you die , Will also refine you into kerosene. "


    "I can''t stand the threat of others most. I''ll go. What can you do?" Zhou Wen said, and he would continue to walk.


    But when he just raised his heel, he felt a dizzy head and almost planted it on the ground. He was so frightened that he stopped his steps and did not really lift his feet out of this step.


    "Damn, how could this be?" Zhou Wen was terrified, and now knows what Xiaohua said, seven or ten out of ten is true.


    "Why don''t you go, go on, where''s your anger?" Xiao Hua yelled.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "It is not necessary to fight with a flower and lose your life. Even the evil spirits that I listen to are useless. I don''t know what the flower is from?"


    "I see that you have a small flower on the mountain wall, and you don''t have a companion. It must be very lonely and sad. I am the least to see others sad and suffering. I will chat with you. But since it is a chat, you ca n��t just ask My question, let me ask you some questions, do you mean it? "Zhou Wen bargained.


    Xiaohua didn''t refute him, she just asked, "What''s your name?"


    Zhou Wen felt a little stunned in his heart. He remembered that it seems that in myths and legends, there is an ability to imprison a person by calling his name. He didn''t know if he should answer it for a while.


    "Why is your mother-in-law so dead?" Xiaohua said impatiently.


    "My name is Zhou Wen, what''s your name?" Zhou Wen knows that even reporting a pseudonym is useless, because the name is actually just a code. The name reported from his mouth, whether true or false, represents him. If the other party really has that ability, Reporting pseudonyms is just as effective.


    "Just call me Lord Emperor." Xiao Hua paused and continued to ask, "What are you doing here?"


    "I said I came to travel, do you believe it?" Zhou Wen said so, but his heart was defamating: "A flower also wants to be the emperor, is he crazy?"


    Xiaohua giggled: "Believe, why not believe it? Since you are here to travel, then the emperor will do a good thing and take you to the Qizi Mountain for a trip."


    With Xiaohua''s voice, a crack appeared on the mountain wall of the mountain where the flower was rooted, and the crack was gradually expanding, so that Qizi Mountain began to shake slightly, and the mountain seemed to be cracking.


    "Don''t worry about it so much. I''m afraid of heights. I don''t like mountain climbing the most. I''ll look at the river view here." The cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s forehead increased a lot.


    Then the shaking mountain body calmed down, Xiaohua laughed and said, "Don''t you really come in and see?"


    "I really don''t need it." Zhou Wen quickly waved his hands, and then shifted the topic: "Is there a lot of dimensional creatures in Qizi Mountain? Is there a mythical one?"


    "Of course there are, and there are many more, which one do you want to see, I can let them come out to see you." Xiaohua said with a smile.


    "No need, I just ask casually." Zhou Wen saw the little flower said more and more, and he was very suspicious whether he was bluffing himself.


    It''s just a flower, but it still grows on the mountain wall that has been hit by feng shui and rain, but it speaks as if it is the king of Qizi Mountain, which really makes Zhou Wen very doubtful ~ Are there many humans of this strength now? Xiaohua asked.


    "Should be a lot." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought it should not be too small.


    In the era of Jingdaoxian, the dimensional storm had just arrived. It was not long before that there were few epic powerhouses. These decades have passed. Epic powerhouses are not as rare as before.


    "What is the human population now?" Xiaohua continued to ask.


    "Should it be less than 10 billion?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and answered, these are not secrets, nothing to hide.


    "So there should be hundreds of millions of people like you?" Xiaohua groaned.


    "This ... shouldn''t there be so much?" Zhou Wen heard Xiaohua say that, it is really difficult to speak, because the real situation and Xiaohua''s guess are too different.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know how many epic powerhouses there are in the Federation, it is estimated that even six-figure numbers are difficult to achieve, and it is good to have tens of thousands.


    "A few tens of millions?" Xiaohua guessed again.


    "A little less." Zhou Wen had to say.


    "Is it only a few million? Is humanity so weak now? Even so few people of your level." Xiaohua said in a somewhat unbelievable tone.


    "It''s pretty much, basically I''m relatively weak." What can Zhou Wen say, I can''t tell Xiaohua, the number it guessed will be reduced by a hundred times.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked, "Are you very familiar with Qizi Mountain? Have you ever seen a pattern here, it is a painting of a little hand, and there may be something in the little hand."


    Zhou Wen probably described the pattern of the small hand. Now that he can''t get away anyway, he might as well inquire about the news, maybe this little flower really knows it.


    "There is indeed such a pattern, which is on the top of Qizi Mountain. I don''t know who carved it. I hate it when I see it. What do you want to do with it?" Xiaohua asked.

 Chapter 413: Mountain climbing

    When Zhou Wen heard that there really was a small hand pattern, he was overjoyed, but when he thought that the small hand pattern was on the top of Qizi Mountain, he couldn''t help but frown again.


    "I''ve seen similar patterns in other dimensions, but I don''t know what the pattern means, so I''ve been doing research and wanted to take a picture. By the way, do you know what that small hand pattern represents?" Zhou Wenhalzhen Said half-false.


    "How do I know, and I don''t know who was idle and bored, it''s easy to see, you can see it when you climb to the top of the mountain." Xiao Huadao.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see it that much." I heard that Zhou Wen wanted to climb to the top of the mountain, and Zhou Wen refused.


    There are countless horror creatures in Qizi Mountain, and the ghost knows if he can come out after climbing up.


    Who knew that Xiaohua laughed: "You don''t want to climb, but I just let you climb. From now on, if you can''t climb the top of the mountain in an hour, your eyes will be blind."


    When Xiaohua said that he would die in seven steps, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention, but this time he saw clearly that the voice of the little flower had just fallen, and one of its petals had faded and dispersed into light dust in the air. It seems that it disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel much. He didn''t respond to hearing the earrings, but he knew that he was really a hit.


    "What is the origin of this little flower? Why is its power so weird?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiaohua and asked: "You said that I would die in seven steps, and now let me climb up the mountain in an hour. Isn''t this contradictory? "


    Xiaohua said lightly: "You can rest assured that the willingness of the first wish has been covered by the second wish. You can go anywhere you want now and never die again, but after an hour, if you do not board The top of Qizi Mountain will inevitably become a blind man. Even if it is a mythical vitality skill that can bring you back to life, you will not be able to revive your mind. If you do n��t believe it, leave it and try. "


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Zhou Wen asked, staring up at Xiaohua on the mountain wall. If he went to Qizi Mountain, he was afraid that he would die. Even if he was blind, he would be better than dead.


    At least he still listened to the earrings. Even if he was blind, he wouldn''t see anything at all. He could replace his eyes with his ears, but he would not see any changes in color, light, and shadow.


    "I do n��t want to do anything, I just think it ��s fun. You do n��t want to climb the mountain and you can go now, but if the Emperor is in a bad mood and thinks of you, you may wish to make you a disability with limbs. Category, it will certainly be very interesting to come. "Xiaohua said.


    Zhou Wen stared at Xiaohua and thought, "Sure enough, you shouldn''t just venture around the dimension field. How good is to play the game honestly at home."


    "If you want to kill me, just do it, why bother so much." Zhou Wen stared at Xiaohua.


    "If it wasn''t for your long looks, would you think you can still stand and talk to this emperor?" Xiaohua said scornfully.


    Zhou Wen was speechless for a moment, thinking: "A flower, do you understand how humans look?"


    Xiaohua continued: "Well, let me tell you a secret. There is a treasure on the top of Qizi Mountain. If you can climb up, you will have the opportunity to get that treasure. By your human standards, it is a myth. Things. "


    "What is the myth?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You don''t know if you climb up and take a look, but Bendi will give you another hint. Don''t think about flying up, climb up from the side of the mountain, otherwise you will die." Xiaohua said.


    "Okay, I climb." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and knew that he had messed with this little flower. Even if he left now, he was afraid that he would suffer endless troubles. It would be better to go up and take a look. After the pattern is photographed and downloaded into a game, he can learn the secret of Qizishan in the game, and find a way to relieve Xiaohua''s entanglement with him.


    Zhou Wen walked up to the stone wall, reached out and grabbed the crack in the rock, and climbed up. This climb suddenly felt something wrong. Below Qizi Mountain, there seemed to be a powerful magnet, pulling his body, making him feel a sudden body. It has become a lot heavier, and it is very difficult to get up, just like ordinary people climbing.


    "Don''t you feel heavy?" Xiao Hua''s voice came.


    "Why is this?" Zhou Wen asked as he climbed up.


    "Qizi Mountain is a banned place. Even those true immortals dare not approach, that is, your human body can only approach. It will not be hurt by the banned force, but it will also be affected." Xiaohua said.


    "Blocked? Who blocked it here?" Zhou Wen took the opportunity to inquire about the news.


    "If you can climb to the top of the mountain and see the mythical thing, you will naturally be able to guess who he is. If you can''t climb up, telling you is useless." Xiaohua paused and said, "Since you have already climbed up , Then don''t think about retreating, or you will die, no doubt, look below. "


    Zhou Wen lowered his head and looked down, and was shocked in his heart. He climbed up a few meters, but the bottom turned into the abyss ~ www.novelhall.com ~, as if going straight to hell.


    "Smelly flower, wait for me, wait for me to download a copy of Qizishan, find your flaws in the game, and come to clean up you." Zhou Wen secretly ruthlessly.


    I don''t know if the following is an illusion or what is going on, but now that Zhou Wen is up, Zhou Wen has no plans to retreat, so he continues to climb up.


    The more he climbed up, the more he felt his body, as if an iron chain was falling on his body. Zhou Wen was so strong that he climbed a few hundred meters and felt a bit overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, the chess piece itself is not tall, that is, it looks like seven or eight hundred meters. If it is a mountain that is several kilometers high, Zhou Wen really doubts whether he can climb up.


    Xiaohua said, "You can''t tell, your perseverance is good."


    "It''s okay. You have been in Qizishan for so long. Do you know who the original owner of Qizishan is?" Zhou Wen did not forget to inquire about the news.


    "The master of Qizishan is me." Xiaohua said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe that, according to An Sheng, Qizishan may lead to the ancient dynasty. If so, there must be many mythological creatures in it, and there are many famous myths and legends, even if this little flower has a strong Zhou Wen''s bizarre ability, but saying it is the master of Qizishan, Zhou Wen is definitely not convinced.


    Seeing that it was almost approaching the top of the mountain, but Zhou Wen''s uncle could not hear any sound on the top of the mountain, as if some mysterious force blocked the sound there, making Zhou Wen unable to peer into the situation on the top of the mountain.


    Now Zhou Wen feels like someone is pulling him with an iron chain. Every time he climbs up, he has to use his full strength. He has to use the ancient emperor''s life soul. His life energy is full of strength, and it feels a lot easier.


    "Well, the breath of the ancient emperor, did you practice the ancient emperor scripture?" Xiaohua felt the power of the ancient emperor''s soul, and immediately guessed the vitality of Zhou Wen''s cultivation.

 Chapter 414: Mountaintop

    "Do you know the ancient emperor scriptures?" Zhou Wen said.


    Xiaohua laughed: "That''s not a great thing, why can''t I know, but it''s no wonder that you can climb the chessman mountain so easily. The original practice is the ancient emperor''s scripture, but you practice the ancient emperor''s scripture. It ��s not so easy to go. It ��s extremely difficult to go through the myth. ��


    "Why is it difficult to practice the ancient imperial scriptures? Isn''t it difficult to practice other vitality tactics?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, trying to infuse some ways to promote myth from Xiaohuakou.


    So far, Zhou Wen has not heard that there is a strong myth among human beings. If he can put forward the method of promoting myth, maybe he can become the first strong myth among humans.


    "It''s also difficult, but the general strength is to conform to the order of heaven and earth, but the ancient emperor''s scripture is to destroy the order of heaven and earth. The difficulty is naturally more difficult, and the founder of the ancient emperor''s scripture, the most powerful emperor of your humanity, eventually Nor can he change his life against the sky. "Xiaohua said.


    "Which emperor?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "As a human being, you have practiced the ancient emperor''s scriptures, and you don''t even know the clan''s emperor and clan?" Xiaohua wondered.


    Only then did Zhou Wen know that the Ancient Emperor''s Classic turned out to be the vitality formula left by the Renren, the leader who brought fire to mankind.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the ancient emperor''s scripture was discovered on the uncle''s platform, which may have some relationship with the uncle, but it was not expected that it would be the vitality of the uncle''s clan.


    "When you say that you changed your life against the sky, did you mean that the emperor failed to promote myth?" Zhou Wen thought, if this is the case, then it will be more difficult to promote the ancient emperor''s scripture to myth level in the future.


    "You can understand it that way, too." Xiaohua said something plausible, and did not continue the topic, instead he said, "After you reach the top of the mountain, you will see a stone staircase, walk along the stone staircase, don''t mess. Leave, otherwise don''t blame me for the death, the small hand pattern is engraved on the big rock at the end of the stone steps. "


    "What is that mythical thing you said?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s coming soon, right on the stone." Xiaohua still didn''t answer the question.


    The top of the mountain was already in sight. Under the blessing of the ancient emperor''s soul, Zhou Wen still exhausted all his efforts to climb up a little. When he finally climbed to the top of the mountain, his hands and fingers on the ground were shaking.


    Looking up at the top of the mountain, I saw a stone step leading to the center of the mountain, where there was a large black stone like a hoe.


    Zhou Wen saw the small hand pattern on the stone at a glance, and couldn''t help overjoying.


    "That little flower didn''t lie to me, it really has a small hand pattern." Zhou Wen stood up and carefully walked along the stone steps near the black big stone in the shape of a hoe.


    Zhou Wen did not take a few steps to feel the mysterious mobile phone shaking in his pocket. Zhou Wen took the mobile phone out and the camera function was automatically turned on.


    Point the phone at the black stone, the phone lens will automatically focus, lock the small hand pattern on the stone, and click to take a picture, and then enter the download interface.


    "What''s in your hand?" Xiao Hua''s voice came from the mountain wall below.


    "Mobile phone, don''t you know?" Zhou Wen saw that the top of the mountain was not as dangerous as he imagined, nor was it as scary as Xiaohua said, and there was nothing bare, and he felt slightly relaxed.


    Now that he has downloaded a copy of the game, after going back, he can study Xiaohua''s weaknesses thoroughly. After thorough research, he can do whatever he wants to pack it.


    As long as he doesn''t die here, even if he is blinded by Xiaohua, he has a chance to come back.


    "Wait, if I''m blind, will the scarlet villain in the game also be blinded?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of this serious problem.


    He and the Scarlet villain can share the same perspective. If the Scarlet villain also becomes blind and he can''t see the screen of the mobile phone, wouldn''t it be impossible to play games.


    "What a mobile phone is, it doesn''t seem to have any vitality fluctuations, it doesn''t look like a treasure." Xiaohua said.


    "It''s not a treasure. It''s just a communication tool that we humans usually use. They can talk over long distances. There are also functions such as taking pictures. Everyone has it." interest.


    "What is a photo?" Xiaohua asked again.


    "Just take the scenery as a picture, you can shoot people or things." Zhou Wen said, while putting away the mysterious mobile phone, it seems that Xiaohua seems to be interested in the mobile phone.


    "Is that so? Take a picture and let me see." Xiaohua said.


    Zhou Wen was mentally prepared to take out the ordinary cell phone, and then took a few photos with his cell phone around.


    "This thing is a bit interesting, and the picture taken is so real." Xiao Hua paused and said, "How can this thing talk over long distances?"


    "It''s very simple. The mobile phone has a number. As long as you dial this number, you can make long-distance calls with another mobile phone, but there is no signal here, there is no way to talk." Zhou Wen looked at the signal instructions on the mobile phone and found that No signal.


    "What is a signal?" Xiaohua asked again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t quite understand this, it probably means that we humans have built some signal towers, and can transmit signals over long distances through these signal towers. There is no signal tower here. So there is no way to use a mobile phone to talk. "Wen Zhou didn''t quite understand, so I probably said a bit.


    "I see. If you have two mobile phones, just send me one. You should have no comments, right?" Although Xiaohua was asking, her tone was unquestionable.


    "It can be, but there is no signal here, and it is useless to hold your mobile phone? And you don''t have a hand, how to play the mobile phone?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you just put your phone on the stone steps." Xiaohua said.


    Zhou Wen deleted his own information on the phone. Fortunately, he didn''t usually use it. There was not much private information in it, and it was deleted after two or three clicks.


    "What are the numbers of this phone and some other phones?" Xiaohua asked again.


    Zhou Wen told Xiaohua his mobile phone number, and then said: "My other mobile phone hasn''t got a number yet, it will only be available after I go back to get the number, but there is communication software in it. You can use software to communicate, but there is no Signals, communication software. "


    "It doesn''t matter, you tell me how to use it." Xiaohua was very calm.


    Zhou Wen told Xiaohua how to use the communication software. Now he still wants to go back alive, so Xiaohua is responsive.


    "Well, where is the mythical thing you said? Why didn''t you see it?" After Zhou Wen said, Xiaohua explained it, and she did n��t know whether it was true or false. There was no signal here, and there was nothing on the phone. Yes, it''s the same if he doesn''t understand, so he is lazy to say more and ask instead.


    "I didn''t tell you, right on the big rock? You can see it by the side of it," Xiaohua said.

 Chapter 415: Treasure box

    The gimmick-shaped big stone was more than one meter high. After Zhou Wen got closer, he could see the top of the stone.


    I saw a white jade box in the middle of the stone. Zhou Wen saw that the white jade box was not particularly outstanding, and asked, "Is the mythical thing you said is in this jade box?"


    "Of course it''s different. That jade box is mythical," Xiaohua said.


    "Jade box is the thing of myth?" Zhou Wen looked around and did not see what was special about this jade box, that was, there was no extraordinary brilliance, no mythic curse pattern, and it looked like an ordinary box carved from white goat fat. It is only about a foot long and four fingers wide.


    "Zhenbao is right in front of you, but you don''t know it face to face, it is considered to be blind. If you are in my temperament, I will dig your eyes first, so as not to look angry." Xiao Hua paused and continued: " That treasure box is a mythical thing of a top mythical powerhouse, with terrifying power, even if it is a dragon and phoenix mythological creature, it is difficult to resist the power of the treasure box. This chess piece mountain can not be destroyed because of its suppression. Ban. "


    "You mean, if I take it away, the ban on Qizishan will be lifted?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise.


    He originally thought that Xiaohua wanted to lie to him to take away the treasures here, and then achieve a conspiracy, but who made Xiaohua the first sentence to point out the importance of this jade box, so that Zhou Wen was a bit surprised.


    Xiaohua said with a slight disdain: "A weak human like you has no qualification to take it away. Even if it is a mythical creature, it must have a special constitution before it can be taken out. You are still far behind. "


    After a pause, Xiaohua went on to say: "But if you can be promoted to mythology in the future, then you can come and try it. You are practicing the ancient royal scriptures, and you may have the opportunity to take it away."


    "I''ll take it out if I''m crazy, and let you demon evil run across the world?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Xiaohua seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts and said with a smile: "It is only a matter of time before and after the different dimensions dominate the earth. Even if you do not take it, someone will take it away in the future. This thing is unique among the different dimensions. Treasure, I have killed many mythological creatures. If you really are so great, let it be as if it does not exist. "


    When Zhou Wen heard it, he suddenly felt a little tempted, and it wasn''t unreasonable for Xiaohua to talk about it. If he did reach that point, he would be cheaper if he didn''t talk.


    Although he knew this was Xiaohua''s temptation to him, but he didn''t want to move, it was really deceiving, but now this thing is absolutely impossible.


    "I will try it back in the game. If it can be taken away in the game, it should have no effect on the real world." Zhou Wen thought to himself secretly.


    "The mountain also climbed, I took the things, and I gave you my mobile phone. Can I go now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Whatever you want." Xiaohua didn''t mean to stop Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen hastily climbed down the road again. Downhill is harder than uphill. Fortunately, after all, Zhou Wen has cultivated for so many years. Even if he ca n��t use flying, his skill is still strong.


    "Which ... I''m really gone ..." Zhou Wen reached the foot of the mountain and said in the direction of Xiaohua, afraid that something would happen again.


    "If you don''t go, do you want me to keep you for dinner in Qizishan?" Xiaohua said coldly.


    "Don''t be so polite, then I''ll leave first, and I''ll call you when I''m free." Zhou Wen quickly turned around and left. The character of the little flower was cloudy, so it was better to go.


    "When I find your flaw in the copy of the game, it''s not too late to come back to clean up." After Zhou Wen was away from Qizishan, he took the phone out. I saw that Qizishan had already been downloaded, and there was one more on the desktop. New game icon.


    The icon is a black mountain, and the name below is Qizi Mountain.


    Zhou Wen rode back on the mutant stone goblet, and directly opened the copy of Qizi Mountain. After entering the game, the Scarlet villain stood in front of the mountain of Qizi Mountain, and there was a small flower on the mountain wall, although The Q version of the floret looks a little different from the reality, but it can still be seen that the floret that Zhou Wen has seen before.


    Although it is in the game, Zhou Wen still resisted to attack the little flower because he can''t die now. Now every 24 hours, he will go to the underground sea and write a note for the black dragon. Poison Dragon''s Palm, trying to grind the black dragon to death.


    If a mythical companion comes out, it will make a lot of money. Even if there is no mythical companion, it is a huge gain to be able to explode a vitality crystallization. After all, Zhou Wen does not have the ability to kill mythical creatures. It''s too difficult or too difficult to get a mythical dimensional crystal.


    Standing in front of the mountain wall to look at the flowers, but the flowers in the game did not speak as they do in reality, but grew quietly on the wall.


    Zhou Wen decided to wait until he had killed the black dragon before packing up the little flower, and then chose to quit the game copy.


    In the dark cave, a charming woman was locked by criss-crossed chains. The rune-chains passed through her bones and locked her in the cave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let She couldn''t even move, she could only sit against the mountain wall, her neck and her hands and feet were locked, making it difficult to move.


    At this time in front of the charming woman, there was a mobile phone suspended, which was the one on which Zhou Wen placed on the stone steps.


    The charming woman''s eyes fell on the mobile phone, but she seemed to have a pair of invisible hands, held the mobile phone, and quickly operated it.


    "The phone thing is a little bit interesting." A strange smile gradually appeared on the charming woman''s face.


    Zhou Wen returned to the station, and the copy of the game was finished. There was really nothing to do, so I took out those books from the chaos space to read.


    When he and Yak fought before, he had a new understanding of the lost country, but it has not reached the level that can make the lost country advance to an advanced level. Now I just use this time to study it carefully and see if we can go further Let the Lost Kingdom be an evolution.


    The soul of the soul itself has a certain ability, but how to use the ability of the soul of the soul, the master of the soul of the soul also needs to develop it by himself. Teleportation is only the most basic use of the power of the space trajectory.


    After being inspired by Yake, Zhou Wen thought of another way to use spatial trajectories, which is trajectory control.


    After the average person''s power is hit, it is equal to the money spent, and it is impossible to take it back again, and it is impossible to reuse the money to buy things.


    However, after using the effect of spatial trajectories, they can still control the power after they are knocked out. There is also a trajectory connection between each other. However, this connection is different from the connection in ordinary people''s cognition. It is invisible and intangible, and there is no real The rope is locked in.


    Using this trajectory connection method, Zhou Wen can lay out his own power in advance like Yake, just like a buried mine. Zhou Wen has a detonator and can detonate a previously buried mine at any time.

 Chapter 416: Xiao Zhou

    However, in comparison, Yake''s life explosion was more horrible, because Yake detonated the energy of the life body itself, that is, he did not consume his vitality, but only used his strength.


    This method of Zhou Wen, however, was able to lay down mines at the expense of his own strength. It was much more troublesome and the consumption was more serious.


    However, life blasting is too ruthless. Each hit must be at the cost of someone else''s life. The stronger the energy of life, the stronger the explosive force produced after being detonated.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the spatial trajectory he realized. Each trajectory connection will form a string on the ring. If the trajectory is connected more, the ring will be covered with various lines, like a mantra.


    Zhou Wen has been studying the role of spatial trajectories, and using this as a breakthrough point, he tries to promote the lost country to evolve.


    Unfortunately, the promotion of life soul is obviously not that simple. Zhou Wen studied all afternoon and did not make much progress, but he has become more skilled in the use of space trajectories.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, you live here. Thank you very much last time. Thanks to you, Liu Gui just saved his life. Dr. Lu said, if it wasn''t for your timely handling, Liu Gui should be dead." Zhou Wenzai Reading in the room felt uncomfortable. I just took the book to the door, opened a chair and sat at the door to read it. An officer with a washbasin saw him and came up to say hello.


    "Nothing, that''s what I should do." Zhou Wen also regarded dead horses as living horse doctors at the time, and he didn''t want to come back for a second time.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhou, I have been to the river too many times recently, and I also have rashes. Although not too serious, I will subside in two days, but it is really itchy. Is there any way to stop itching? "The officer asked Zhou Wen.


    "Of course you can, with a shot, you can stop itching." Zhou Wen said without hesitation.


    Dr. Dark''s use of poison to fight against rash can restrain rash toxins. As long as the dosage is appropriate, it is easy to eliminate rash.


    "Really?" The officer''s eyes suddenly lighted, looking at Zhou Wen with a look of expectation, "Dr. Zhou, can you give me a shot? I can''t stand the itch, I can''t bear the bones. It''s broken. "


    "Okay, come here and stretch out your arms." This is a trivial matter for Zhou Wen. It''s just a matter of hand, and it''s also worth helping them.


    After all, it was they who were stationed here and fought with alien creatures that allowed the residents of the city to live and work in peace.


    The officer was overjoyed and quickly rolled up his sleeves and extended his arms.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the Dark Physician to attach himself, using the skill of attacking poison with poison, and a syringe appeared in his hand.


    Because this is not professional, and Zhou Wen does not need to use a belt to make the blood vessels protrude. Just a needle down, it accurately penetrates into the vein blood vessels, and then slowly pushes a very small amount of toxins into it.


    At first, the officer was still excited, thinking that he would finally not have to endure the itch that makes people crazy, but the next second, the officer''s face was white when he brushed.


    He only felt an incomparable, pain that he had never experienced in his life, and swept across his body instantly, making him feel as if he was cramping all over his body.


    Anyone who has had a cramp in the leg knows that the cramp is very uncomfortable, but now he feels that the whole body is cramping fiercely, not just the legs, but also the cramps of the fingers and toes, and the internal organs are cramping.


    The officer fell directly to the ground, lying on the ground like a sheep twitching, convulsing, spitting foam in his mouth, his eyes turned white.


    At this moment, if he still has the strength, he can''t help but slam his head. This painful feeling is even more uncomfortable than the previous itch.


    "A little more weight?" Zhou Wen murmured as he looked at the officer.


    He didn''t worry about what would happen to the officer, because the dose he pushed forward was very small, it was not enough to cause too much damage, it just hurt for a while.


    The soldiers nearby didn''t know what was happening, and they all cared for them. Those who saw the officer convulsed would not speak, and wanted to send him to the medical team.


    "Don''t touch him, he''ll be fine soon." Zhou Wen stopped the soldiers.


    One of the soldiers seemed to understand very well, and said to the other soldiers, "This little brother is right, this is called Yang Bian crazy. You ca n��t disturb him when he twitches, otherwise it may cause death. You should kill him soon. Put your head on your side, and then hold something to cover his tongue. Don''t let him bite your tongue, and you should be fine after a while. "


    "You''re crazy, Yang Yang!" The officer finally put up with a pale face and said, after having endured the most painful period of time.


    At this time, his regrettable intestines were all green. Several times ago, he thought about dying, and saved himself from this inhuman crime. He knew it was so painful that he would rather tickle.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, thank you." Although regretful, the officer thanked Zhou Wen politely, and then went away pale.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take this matter seriously, originally it was just a hand-raising ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Zhou Wen didn''t expect that his hand-raising played a great role in the evening.


    The officer, as usual, patrolled with a team of soldiers. When patrolling to a place near the river, a strange fish suddenly stuck his head out of the river, and sprayed a stream of blood on the soldiers on the river bank. Those soldiers dodged. But the blood covered the vast area like rain, they had been hiding quickly, but they were still dripping on them.


    The other soldiers had poisoned hair on the spot, and went straight into a coma. The body began to have rashes. Only the officer, although bloody, got rid of blood, but it was surprisingly fine.


    Fortunately, he did not faint, and was able to bring his soldiers back to the camp in time. Otherwise, if all of them fainted, they might not have been found if they died.


    The officer used his companion pet to bring a team of soldiers back to the camp and sent it to the medical team. After Lu Su saw that the rash on their body had begun to fester in a large area, he shook his head helplessly: "No, their poison The blood that has spread throughout the body is no longer available. "


    The officer was stunned when he heard it, and said unbelievably, "Impossible, how could it not be saved. Dr. Lu, if you think about it, there must be a way to save them."


    These soldiers have been with him to this day. How can they have no feelings? Hearing that they are going to die, naturally makes him unacceptable.


    "They were sprayed with blood by the two-dimensional creatures you said. The toxin spreads too fast and has not been saved. Fortunately, you have not been contaminated with blood, otherwise they will be the same as them." Lu Su said.


    "No, I''m soaked with blood, why am I okay? Yes, it''s Dr. Xiao Zhou, Dr. Zhou can definitely save them. Last time Liu Gui was worse than them, that is, Dr. Xiao Zhou''s cure, Dr. Lu, Call Dr. Xiaozhou soon, he can cure it. "The officer hurried.

 Chapter 417: Really a doctor

    Lu Su frowned: "Doctor Zhou Wen you said before, our medical team does not have this person at all. If so, how could we not let him come to rescue you?"


    "Why not? He is clearly your medical team. I have seen his credentials. By the way, he is not a doctor, he is an intern." The officer said.


    "There is no such person in the intern, and there is no surname Zhou at all." Lu Su felt that the officer should be overly sad, and started talking nonsense. If he was really sprayed with blood, how could he come back alive, and still His comrades all pulled back, but he was like a okay person.


    "It''s impossible, he''s clearly ..." The officer said, as if thinking of something, he ran out, as if going crazy.


    "Oh! Make evil!" Lu Su sighed.


    This era is an era of driving people crazy. Although human beings have super powers that they could never dream of before, they also bear the pressure that was unimaginable before. Many people ca n��t bear the shock and change their minds. something wrong.


    In Lu Su''s opinion, the officer also had psychological problems like those who could not bear the blow.


    The officer did not think so much, and ran all the way to the place where Zhou Wen was encountered before. He remembered that Zhou Wen had come out of that dormitory before. He wanted to find Zhou Wen, not to prove that Dr. Zhou really existed, but to rescue Your comrade in arms.


    Zhou Wenzheng was lying on the bed reading a book, and suddenly he heard the hurried knock on the door, and then someone shouted desperately outside the door: "Dr. Xiao Zhou ... help ... Dr. Xiao Zhou ... Are you there? "


    Zhou Wen heard that the officer was outside the door, so he opened the door and asked, "Doctor Xiao Zhou, you are really nice here. Please save my brother."


    Seeing Zhou Wen, the officers almost cried and could not help but rush to Zhou Wen and ran to the medical team.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen was dragged to the medical team and asked with no idea.


    "When my brothers were patrolling by the river, they were attacked by the dimension creatures that suddenly came out of the river. They were sprayed with blood and water, and then quickly fell into a coma with a lot of rashes on their bodies. Quick ulcers, other doctors are helpless, you will not have time to go again. "Officer said.


    When Zhou Wen heard him say this, he quickly speeded up his pace, and he didn''t want to see a living person die in front of himself. Since he was just holding hands, he must do his best.


    Soon, Zhou Wen was drawn to the medical team by the officer. Only six soldiers were lying in a special ward, and two nurses and a doctor were taking care of them.


    However, their condition has not improved at all. The rash on the face and hands has ulcerated into blood holes. From a distance, it looks like small blood-stained flowers on the face. There is no semi-aesthetic, only people feel shudder. .


    "Doctor Zhou, save my brothers and give them an injection." The officer hurriedly said Zhou Wen.


    "You are what they say, Dr. Zhou Wen?" Lu Su looked at Zhou Wen with a little suspicion. She was sure that Zhou Wen was not a member of the medical team. She knew everyone, and there was no such figure, and Zhou Wen looked real. Too young, I''m afraid he''s not yet 20 years old. No wonder the officer would call him Xiao Zhou.


    Now, I usually go to college at the age of sixteen or seven. I should have passed the age of twenty after graduating from college.


    "I''m Zhou Wen, a new intern. I haven''t reported to the medical team." Zhou Wen said, showing his credentials.


    Lu Su took the certificate and looked at it. It was true. He was an intern. This person was not a fiction of the soldiers.


    "May I see their injuries?" Zhou Wen asked Lu Su.


    "Of course you can." Lu Su also wanted to know if Zhou Wen could really treat that toxin. If he could cure it, Lu Su would even be very grateful.


    The army is not a hospital. There is no comparison between doctors and selfish jealousy. It is more important to save the life of a soldier. If Zhou Wen can treat this rash, it will be a uniform for the entire Qizishan garrison. A big good thing, solved a big problem for them.


    Seeing Lu agree, Zhou Wen walked to an injured soldier and looked at his injury. The two little nurses next to him looked at him curiously.


    It seems that Zhou Wen is younger than them, but he is called a doctor by that officer, and he seems to have pinned his hopes on him, making them very curious what kind of person Zhou Wen is, is it true? Able to cure rashes on these soldiers.


    At first glance, Zhou Wen knew that it was indeed the same as those previous rashes. He immediately summoned the Dark Physician''s possession, used the skill of poison attack, and a syringe appeared in his hand.


    At the moment Zhou Wen did not hesitate, grabbed the soldier''s wrist, and pierced directly.


    Lu Su was taken aback, but it was too late to stop. Zhou Wen just took a look and stuck the needle directly, which was a bit unreliable.


    However, Lu Su thought for a while, even if it was not reliable, after all, he still had a little hope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if Zhou Wen didn''t get a needle, these soldiers could not survive, and they didn''t stop it.


    Zhou Wen had the previous two experiences, and probably already knew what kind of dose to inject, so after taking a certain dose, he directly closed his hands and went to the next soldier.


    There were six soldiers in total, but only a short while ago, Zhou Wen had all the injections completed.


    "Yes, that''s all I can do. The ulcerated wounds on them still need trouble nurses to help deal with it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, are they all right?" The officer stepped forward nervously and asked.


    "If there is no accident, it should be the same as Liu Gui. I need to rest for a while. I still have something to go back." Zhou Wen said, and then went out.


    The officer had great confidence in Zhou Wen. After hearing what Zhou Wen said, a big stone in his heart suddenly landed. After thanking Zhou Wen, he ran to the bed to see his comrade-in-arms.


    Lu Su''s straight frown, from the injection of the patient to his attitude, can clearly be seen, Zhou Wen is really very unprofessional, and even his qualifications as an intern are very problematic.


    Such a serious patient must observe the reaction after injecting the drug. He didn''t even see anything, and left after the injection.


    Where does Lu Su know that Zhou Wen is not a doctor at all, and he does not know how to cure, and it is useless to stay.


    Lu Suzheng wanted to stop Zhou Wen, but before she could speak, she heard a little nurse crying: "He ... he reacted ..."


    Lu Su was shocked, and looked at the little nurse quickly, seeing that the little nurse was pointing a soldier with a finger, and his face was full of surprise.


    Lu Su looked at the soldier with the same look of surprise, and the soldier made a hum, and even woke up, and the rash on his body seemed to have stopped and continued to fester.

 Chapter 418: Magical effect

    The six soldiers soon woke up. They didn''t want to wake up. They didn''t want to wake up. The toxin injected by Zhou Wen really hurt them so much.


    Lu Su quickly inspected the six soldiers one by one, and found that the toxins and rashes on them were disappearing, and their spirits gradually improved, which was simply incredible.


    "It''s incredible, how did he do it?" Lu Su was surprised, but didn''t sit idle, and worked with two nurses to deal with the ulcerated wounds on the six soldiers.


    Although the toxins and rashes receded, those ulcerated wounds were not good and still needed to be treated.


    After working for a long time, when all six soldiers fell asleep, Lu Su''s eyes became more and more surprised. It can be confirmed that the rash on these soldiers had indeed subsided in such a short period of time. .


    "How did he do it?" Lu Su studied it for a long time and could not find a cure for rash. It was fine without an attack. Once the attack occurred, it would be dead.


    But today, the six soldiers have already stepped into the Ghost Gate and half of them, but Zhou Wen still pierced them with a pin, which really made her unbelievable.


    "What medicine is he using? How is it so effective?" Lu Su thought secretly.


    "Thank you Dr. Lu." The officer thanked Lu Su gratefully.


    Although it wasn''t Lu Su who rescued his comrades, Lu Su did his best and dealt with the ulcers on them, which was very valuable.


    "I ask you, are you really contaminated with blood?" Lu Su asked looking at the officer.


    "Yeah, if I can react, I won''t let my comrades get bloody." The officer said.


    "Then why didn''t you get rash like them?" Lu Su asked again, and now she naturally believed in what the officer said.


    The officer thought for a while and said, "It should be this morning, I asked Dr. Xiaozhou to give me a shot. Is that shot still effective?"


    Now he was very glad that Zhou Wen had given him a shot, otherwise they would all be in a coma. When other patrols found them, they were probably already dead.


    By comparison, the pain he had suffered was nothing.


    "Is the drug lasting or does it form antibodies?" Lu Su secretly thought, if it was the latter, the medicine used by Zhou Wen would be even more precious.


    Lu Su plans to find a time to talk with Zhou Wen to see if there is any possibility of promoting that medicine to benefit the soldiers. Originally, Zhou Wen was expected to report to her soon. Lu Su was the head of the medical team. The intern should Just report to her.


    But Lu Su waited until the next day, but still did not see Zhou Wen''s people.


    Lu Su was not angry because she knew that the intern should report to her before they could arrange a place for the medical team to issue certificates.


    Zhou Wen didn''t report to her, but she already had a place of residence and identification. Obviously her identity was not ordinary.


    Coupled with Zhou Wen''s ability to treat rash, this makes Lu Su think his origin is not easy, so Lu Su plans to visit Zhou Wen in person.


    The officer often came to see his comrade-in-arms, and it was not difficult to hear about Zhou Wen''s residence, but Lu Su went to Zhou Wen''s dormitory, but found that the door was locked, and no one was inside.


    However, looking at Zhou Wen ��s residence, Lu Su was more certain that Zhou Wen was not an ordinary intern. How could any intern live in a single dormitory? Even ordinary junior officers did not receive this treatment. She was the main person in charge of the medical team. Mixed a single room.


    Lu Su thought for a while, returned to the medical team first, and planned to visit in the evening.


    Zhou Wen was really not at the station because his mobile phone was taken away by that flower. He couldn''t contact his classmates and promised Wang Lu to help her buy breakfast. Zhou Wen hadn''t come to ask her for leave yet.


    So Zhou Wen asked Qin Wufu''s deputy for a pass, went to a nearby town, and bought some new mobile phones.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have much pursuit of mobile phone, just use it, so he bought a cheaper one and set up a new number.


    Although the old number can be lost and reported back, Zhou Wen was afraid that something would happen to Xiaohua, so even the number was replaced.


    After everything was done, Zhou Wen logged into the communication software again and planned to send a message to tell them to change the new number by themselves.


    But just after landing, the sound of the message kept ringing. When I opened it, many came from Wang Lu.


    "Big liar, don''t talk about credit."


    "Without sincerity, you persisted for a day, not even the next day."


    "Boss, pick."


    "You do n��t want to pay for that breakfast?"


    "Don''t you dare to speak if you know that you''re wrong?"


    "..."


    "Sorry, I was hunted down, my mobile phone was lost, and I didn''t come to contact you. I promise you will not forget about it, so I will return." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    There were also messages from Li Xuan and Huang Ji, and Zhou Wen also responded one by one.


    Finally, Zhou Wen also saw a piece of system information. Opening it up, it was a friend adding an application.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously wanted to turn off the information. Generally, he would not add friends casually, unless it was a friend application that had been said in advance, but Zhou Wen saw the ID of the friend who applied for it, and was suddenly shocked. His hand that was going to delete was also stiff. Was there.


    "Mr. Emperor ... no ... just a coincidence ... there is no signal at Qizishan at all ... that little flower has no hand at all, how does it play mobile phone? How do you know how to add my friend?" Zhou Wen was surprised. Watching that friend apply for ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is an urge to delete it immediately.


    However, Zhou Wen knew that escape could not solve the problem, so he passed a friend application, and wanted to see if this emperor was that little flower, or just a coincidence.


    "Why did it take so long to apply through my friend, did you not want to live?" Just after the application was passed, there was a message from the Emperor.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that a flower could play a cell phone, but looking at the tone, it really looked like a flower carved out of a mold.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Why? I forgot my emperor so quickly? Would you like to make another wish for you to deepen your memories?" A message quickly returned.


    "It turned out to be Lord Emperor. I didn''t expect that you could use your mobile phone. There should be no signal there, right? How did you get online?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "So small a thing, how rare is it to live in this emperor." In the message returned by the emperor, it clearly showed a sense of pride, but did not say how she did it.


    "Since you can use your mobile phone, I suggest you can go online to read books or TV shows, etc. I personally introduce you to watching" Super God Gene ", which is particularly good-looking and you should be interested." Zhou Wen just sent the message. I regretted that it was too late to take back.


    "Okay, this emperor will see it." The emperor has seen the message and quickly responded to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was very annoyed, maybe Xiaohua was really just a flower, and he could survive in the sun without hurting his life. But let it look at the super **** gene, in case it really becomes the same food as those people in it, wouldn''t there be many human beings to suffer?

 Chapter 419: Lord of the Internet

    The Emperor is like a young man who has just learned to chat on the Internet, or she has been alone for too long, and the conversation is endless, and she can answer everything. She keeps asking Zhou Wen various questions, so that Zhou Wen is not at all. Time to do something else.


    Back at the station, the Emperor was still asking him various questions about the Internet, and it seemed very exciting.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking about how to get rid of the Emperor''s hair, the Emperor suddenly sent a message again: "What does it mean when the mobile phone prompts a low battery?"


    "The mobile phone is powered by the battery. If the battery runs out of power, the phone will automatically shut down and you need to charge it before you can continue to use it." Zhou Wen was happy, thinking that your broken place, there is no wire at all, it must be charged I ca n��t get electricity. I ��ll see how you get on the Internet to trouble me later.


    "How to recharge, can it be bombarded with lightning?" The Emperor sent another message.


    "Absolutely not. Thunder and lightning are unstable. It will charge the mobile phone and charge it. It must be ordinary household electricity and a special charger is required. You can search online to find out." Zhou Wen said.


    There was no news from Lord Emperor. Zhou Wen was secretly happy in his heart, wondering if the mobile phone had no power, and finally he could get rid of this big trouble.


    Who knows, after a while, Lord Emperor sent a message again.


    "Only before noon tomorrow, bring a small diesel generator and a barrel of diesel, as well as the charger for the mobile phone, otherwise I will make you a disability with limbs."


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt extremely sad, opened his mouth wide, and did not speak for a long time.


    "I am being chased by the enemy now? How can I have time for you to get those things? Besides, those things have to be bought in a nearby city. Even if I want to go, I won''t be able to return before noon tomorrow, more Besides, there are powerful enemies chasing me every day, I dare not go at all. "Zhou Wen complained.


    "What is the enemy?" The Lord asked with a message.


    Zhou Wen talked about Yake''s various abilities, added jealousy, and deliberately exaggerated Yake''s strength, as if he would be killed by Yake as soon as he went out.


    "I thought it was an amazing character. It turned out to be just an inaccessible character. So, before tomorrow evening, you bring me all the things I want, and I will give you something as good as you can easily kill. That enemy, "said the Lord in disdain.


    "What a good thing?" Zhou Wen moved.


    "You will know when you come, remember, you will have to deliver things before the sun goes down tomorrow, otherwise I will wish you limbs are incomplete." After the Emperor sent a message, there was no sound, I wonder if it was out of power .


    Zhou Wen sent a few more messages in the past, but all of them did not respond. It is estimated that there was really no electricity.


    "I don''t know the wishing ability of that flower, can it work for me from a long distance?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that it was a bit difficult to get a limb with a generator and a little diesel, and the flower also said that Giving him something good, and able to kill Yake, Zhou Wenda thought he could take a trip.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen went out again, rushing to the nearby city at full speed on a mutant Shiyan, wanting to go back quickly, and quickly sent the flower, reading and playing games with peace of mind.


    Mutant Shiyan runs no slower than a car, and does not need to take a highway. Zhou Wen went straight to the nearby city and quickly bought everything the flower needed.


    Zhou Wen was still thinking whether he would encounter Ake''s ambush on the road, so he was always careful, but nothing happened, and Yake never appeared.


    It ��s not that Jacques does n��t want to come to ambush Zhou Wen, but he does n��t have time now. Shen Yuchi did give him a lot of companion pets, but those companion pets all have owners, and Shen Yuchi must find a way to bring their companions .


    Those people were prisoners in the prison in heaven. Shen Yuchi sent them over, but he didn''t think they could go back alive.


    Yak forced the plunder of those people''s companions one by one. It took a lot of time and energy, and he couldn''t finish it in a little while, and didn''t have time to ambush Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen brought a small diesel generator and a barrel of 20 kg diesel, as well as a charger and other things, to the Qizi Mountain again and saw the little flower.


    "Just put things near the mountain wall." Sure enough, a familiar woman voice came from the flowers.


    "Master, I spent most of my savings in order to buy these things, you have to save a little bit of use, if it breaks, I do n��t have any money to buy you a new one." Zhou Wen cried poorly, mainly because he did n��t want small flowers. Let him buy east and west.


    "Less to lie to me, I think the price on the Internet is very cheap." Lord Di said.


    "The price is very cheap, but I don''t have time to make money at all. If there is no income, how can there be money? Buying these things has almost exhausted my savings." Zhou Wen said.


    The emperor seemed to think that Zhou Wen was a bit reasonable, and groaned for a while and said, "I have something here, you can exchange it for money. I put that thing on the stone steps on the top of the mountain. You can get it yourself, as well as before The thing promised to you is also there, you can use it to deal with your enemies, as long as you are not too stupid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he dare to come to you is no doubt dead. "


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You know it after seeing it." The Lord did not tell him directly.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to climb to the top of Qizi Mountain again. Sure enough, he saw two more things on the stone steps, one was a dimensional crystal, and the other was a small bone flute.


    "If your enemies come to you again, you will blow the bone flute. It will be useful at that time. Another dimension will be crystallized. You can exchange it for money." The voice of the emperor was uploaded from the mountain wall.


    Zhou Wen saw that the bone flute was quaint and rough, and he didn''t know what animal bones were used to make it, and he didn''t see any special breath flowing, which was similar to that of ordinary things.


    The other dimensional crystal is actually a dimensional crystal. The light and shadow inside is a jade pipa. It seems to have a bit of gorgeous taste, but I do n��t know what level this dimensional crystal is. I can only wait to go back and use it. Mysterious phone look.


    He was afraid that if he took out the mysterious mobile phone here, he would be caught by the flower.


    "How to use this bone flute?" Zhou Wen gathered the dimensional crystals and asked, holding the bone flute.


    "When you see him again, you will use all your energy to blow the bone flute. Naturally, it will have a wonderful use, but I told you that this bone flute can only be used once, you don''t want to mess with it." Said the emperor.


    Seeing that she refused to say, Zhou Wen had to take the bone flute and go back, and when he got down the mountain, he saw that the generator and diesel that had been placed at the foot of the mountain were gone, and he didn''t know where he was taken away.


    Xiaohua didn''t make any more sound and ignored Zhou Wen, which also accorded with Zhou Wen''s heart, and left Qizishan riding a mutant stone golem.


    After he was far away from Qizishan, he quickly took out the mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of the crystal of the dimension. This photo was taken aback by surprise. The crystal of the dimension turned out to be a mythical crystal of vitality.

 Chapter 420: Mythic vitality

    Crystal of Jade Pipa: Mythical.


    Just a few words, but Zhou Wen was trembling, almost shouted.


    However, when Zhou Wen wanted to put it in the mobile phone, a line of prompts popped up in the mobile phone.


    "Needs physical fitness 41, space attributes 21, space life-destination, and space life-soul. The attributes do not meet the standard and cannot be absorbed."


    "Not only do they have special attributes, but they also have requirements for life and soul. I have never seen space attributes, and I do n��t know where to go. Physical requirements are 41. That is, it ��s basically impossible to practice myths at epic level. The vitality technique, because the average epic strongman can only reach a maximum of 40 points. "Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel depressed after watching it.


    Life and soul requirements, his demon life and lost kingdom should be able to meet, but this attribute is really a bit troublesome, the requirements are too high, but after all, there is a chance to absorb, unlike ordinary people, there is no chance at all .


    Zhou Wen naturally does not intend to really sell this thing. Since it can be used, of course, you must keep it for yourself. When you have enough attributes, you can absorb and understand the mythical vitality skills. An epic level uses the mythical vitality skills. Think about it Feeling.


    Putting the crystal into the chaotic space, Zhou Wen looked at the bone flute in his hand again. The flower took out a piece of crystal is mythical. She wanted to come to this bone flute and it will be of great use. She said that it can only be used once. Zhou Wen didn''t try it. He took a picture with his mobile phone, and his mobile phone didn''t respond.


    Putting the bone flute into the chaotic space, Zhou Wen thought of one thing. There is the vitality formula of "Chaos First Order" inside the chaotic beads. Zhou Wen also got started, but he did not continue to practice, but this vitality formula is also a space attribute. It should be somewhat similar to Demon Gods.


    Zhou Wenhui has too many vitality tactics, so I really do n��t have the energy to study Chaos First Order again, but now think about it, it seems that the skills are not overwhelming. Those mythical vitality skills have requirements for life and soul. Maybe later Useful.


    Of course, Zhou Wen only thought so. Now he has no energy to study the Chaos First Order. He must first condense the other souls and then be promoted to perfection.


    If it is not possible to break through to the myth, then there will be enough time, and it is not too late to study.


    Although he took Xiaohua''s bone flute, Zhou Wen didn''t intend to use it. Xiaohua said that the bone flute could help him defeat the enemy, but what is the actual situation, Zhou Wen can''t be sure. In case this thing is the key to unlocking Qizishan''s ban, then he Wouldn''t it be a disaster?


    Before returning to the station, when there was a cell phone signal, Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang and looked at the news from Wang Lu.


    The message has been sent for a while, but Zhou Wen has been in a place where there is no signal, so no information has been received.


    "Need help?" Wang Lu''s message was simple.


    "I can handle it. I''ll go back when things are resolved here." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    "I''m waiting for you. I owe my breakfast to make up." Soon Wang Lu returned a message.


    "How to make up for it? Don''t you buy it all the time?"


    "Not enough breakfast, come for lunch."


    "Ok."


    After chatting with Wang Lu, it was found that the Emperor had even sent a message, and it seemed that the mobile phone was charged.


    Zhou Wen felt a little weird and said, "It''s just a flower. How on earth do you use the generator?"


    Clicking on the message of Lord Emperor, it turned out that she sent a dynamic smiley face.


    "It''s really fast, even the expressions will be used." Zhou Wen didn''t reply to her, fearing that she couldn''t finish talking with herself, then there would be no time to do other things.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen did not reply, the Lord Emperor sent another burst of expressions and launched an expression bombardment.


    Zhou Wen naturally ignored her, and after a while, the Emperor finally sent a sentence: "Is my expression used incorrectly? Why don''t you answer me?"


    "Usually, people who are idle and boring express their feelings. When you express your feelings, I thought you were fine." Zhou Wen said.


    When she was in high school, there was a female classmate who added Zhou Wen''s friends and sent an emoji to Zhou Wen from time to time. Zhou Wen never returned because she didn''t know what the expression meant or how to return.


    "Oh, that''s it." The Emperor suddenly realized.


    "Now you have a generator, don''t worry about running out of electricity, you can go online to see those TV shows or something, it''s very interesting." Zhou Wen quickly introduced her to some classic sitcoms with love.


    Zhou Wen thought that if she watched those TV series and was influenced by the characters and ideas in the TV series, it would be amusement, at least there would be no more thoughts of killing human beings, and I would count as merit.


    "Okay, this emperor will go and see. Remember to charge the emperor. If I am stopped, you will be dead." The Lord sent a message ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I even knew the charge! Zhou Wen was helpless.


    Fortunately, he just got the benefit, so he didn''t care about that amount of phone bills, and he had stored a lot of phone bills in his mobile phone before. As long as she didn''t make mad calls, but only surf the Internet, she won''t have to pay the phone bills this year.


    I don''t know if the Emperor is going to watch a TV series. He didn''t send a message again, so Zhou Wen was relieved and speeded up to return to the station.


    Lu Su came to Zhou Wen again in the evening, but found that Zhou Wen hadn''t returned yet, and was trying to go back, but just now Zhou Wen came back from the outside and was going this way.


    "Zhou Wen." Lu Su called to Zhou Wen.


    "Doctor Lu, do you live here?" Zhou Wen walked over and said.


    "I don''t live here, I''m here specifically for you." Lu Su said.


    "Looking for me? Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen looked at Lu Su with some confusion.


    "Why didn''t you report to the medical team?" Lu Su asked.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "It''s true, I''m not an intern. This certificate is only for the convenience of staying in the resident."


    "This is not important. Since you already have the status of an intern, you should also do something that the intern should do, right? I have been studying rash and hope to solve this virus, but the progress is not great. Can''t tell me, what medicine did you use? If your medicine needs confidentiality, don''t tell me the specific ingredients, I just want to know, after using your medicine, will it form antibodies? Are there any negative effects? If If it can form antibodies without negative effects, I hope you can get some out. I will apply for special funds to buy them and inject this medicine to soldiers. This will reduce a lot of casualties and will be of great help to the future battle. Can not form antibodies, I also hope to be able to buy a batch of spare. "Lu Su said like a renju gun.

 Chapter 421: Mythical companion

    "Dr. Lu, I''m really sorry. I haven''t used any medicines. In fact, what I use to treat those soldiers is a capability of my companion pet. As for the antibody or something, I don''t understand. The skill effect of the companion pet. How long it can last, I do n��t know, although I also want to help you, but there is really not much I can do. If another soldier suffers such an injury, you can call me at any time. ��Zhou Wen said.


    After hearing what Wenwen said, Lu Su was slightly disappointed. The companion pet''s vitality skills were generally time-effective, which was useful at that time. After this time, it was useless and no antibodies were formed.


    "In this era, the use of companion pets in medicine is becoming more and more widespread. You can already have such companion pets as a good condition for becoming a doctor. Are you interested in learning some medical knowledge from me?" Lu Su thought, Zhou Wen has such a companion pet, which is wasted if he is not a doctor.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, I have a lot of work to do, and I don''t have much time normally."


    Although Lu Su was disappointed, he didn''t say much. Since Zhou Wen has the ability to treat rashes, this is an unexpected gain, which can reduce many casualties.


    This incident did not end there, because in a few days, Lu Su would find that those soldiers who had been injected with the toxin by Zhou Wen had been exiled from the rash. Even if they had been stationed by the river, they would not have rash again. .


    Although Dark Doctor is only epic, he is not an ordinary companion pet. He is very special in terms of his origin and ability.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he could finally get a good night''s sleep. Once he felt awake, he went to the underground sea and gave the black dragon a hand.


    There are already several poisonous sores transformed by the palm print on the black dragon. Although those poisonous sores have not been able to kill it, it can be clearly seen that the mental state of the black dragon is already a bit wrong.


    If the other eight black dragons are majestic youths, then this black dragon is like a twilight old man, and his actions have become much slower in all aspects, and it seems to be a little muddy, as if his mind is not clear.


    "It seems that the effects of toxins on it have been great, but I don''t know how long it will be before it can be poisoned." What Zhou Wen is most looking forward to now is the black dragon''s companion pet.


    When this guy was locked by a chain, both speed and power were greatly weakened. Once the ban was lifted, Zhou Wen could be killed in front of the Black Dragon for even a minute, and the gap was too large.


    If you can get the black dragon companion pet, maybe you can have a real mythical thug, without the need to slowly cultivate like the banana planner.


    Although training from the beginning is indeed a bit fun, but the actual combat ability is a bit worse, and it is too slow. The tyrant Beamon is still legendary, and I do n��t know when I will be promoted to epic.


    For a couple of days, the Emperor did not send a message. Zhou Wen was finally able to read and play the game with peace of mind, but in the copy of the game, even all the baby-level mobs were about to be wiped out by Zhou Wen. It was really meaningless to continue to brush it. Continue reading.


    "Yak''s guy won''t give up, right? It''s been a few days, why hasn''t there been any movement?" Zhou Wen didn''t make much progress in reading, so he missed Yake a little.


    Fighting with such a guy, of course, facing the situation of death is frightening, but there is a feeling of excitement. At that time, Zhou Wen felt that his thoughts had become clearer and his thoughts became more active and agile. .


    At this time, Yake was excited and unable to control himself. In front of him, there was a gray-haired old man who looked like dementia and sat there with every movement, but his body was exuding strange blood, especially It''s in the eyes, and it''s red flashing.


    The blood curse clown was attached to the old man, replacing his will to control his body, and even the memories in his mind were in control.


    From the memory of the old man, Jacques discovered a great secret.


    This old prisoner even had a mythical companion pet. He never told anyone about it. It cost a huge price to quietly cultivate the mythical companion pet to an epic level.


    Originally, he thought that he could rely on mythical companion pets to become a hegemon, but the mythical companion pets needed too many resources for promotion. He couldn''t afford it at all, so he could only use the convenience of his job and obtained some information.


    As a result, he had just cultivated the companion pet to an epic level, and the incident happened there. He was arrested secretly by the Supervision Bureau and locked up in the heaven prison.


    Because his position is relatively special, and the corruption is some special items, which is not convenient for public handling, he will be taken over by the Supervision Bureau.


    Because it is only a criminal of corruption, the Supervision Bureau just conducted the interrogation as usual, and did not waste resources and use too fierce means ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old man stiffly supported the past and did not tell the mythical companion pet.


    This time he was also sent to Yake by Shen Yuchi, originally because he had a companion pet that could change color and disguise, which was called by Yake.


    But he did n��t want Jacques to discover this great secret in his memory, and could n��t help overjoyed: ��It ��s a stupid person. With such a mythical companion, he was easily caught by the chaos of the Supervision Bureau, even if he had a mythical companion. Still a waste. "


    "But this is just cheap for me." Jacques no longer hesitated at the moment, directly launched the ability of the blood curse clown, controlled the old man''s body, let him forcibly transfer his companion pet to Jacques at the cost of life. .


    When the man fell like a dead body, a strange tattoo appeared on Yake''s arm. It was a purple cat-shaped tattoo.


    "Shen Yuchi, Shen Yuchi, you are countless, and you ca n��t even count on my luck with Aker? With this mythical companion pet, the taboo you left on me can no longer restrain me, wait for me After enjoying a good meal, he will definitely go to Kyoto and kill the one left. "Yake looked at the purple cat pattern on his arm, and his face became more and more excited.


    When Jacques snatched the mythical companion pet of the old man, Zhou Wen was very happy. After waiting so long, the fruit on the dead tree finally matured and fell from the tree.


    The phone vibrates automatically, and Zhou Wen gets the fruit in the game.


    "Mythical companion eggs, do they hatch?" When Scarlet picked up the fruit, a line of prompts popped up in the phone.


    "Mythical companion eggs ..." Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted. Although he had already speculated for a long time, actually seeing mythical companion eggs still made Zhou Wen excited and unsustainable, and quickly looked at the properties of mythical companion eggs.

 Chapter 422: Magic baby

    Magic babies: all fetuses (evolvable)


    Life Frame: Son of Dimension.


    Life Soul: Supreme Real Demon.


    Wheel of fortune: a turn.


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Magic Sword.


    Associated status: None.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen watched for a while, and for a while he couldn''t figure out what was good, and the properties of this magic baby were too weird.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that it would be possible to directly hatch mythical companion pets. After all, there were examples of dark doctors before, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    From the perspective of all fetal grades and evolvability, this should be the initial state of mythical companion pets. However, even if it is a mythical creature, it will not have a life form and soul when it is a fetal grade. Go up and condense again.


    However, the magic baby actually has the life and soul in all the fetuses, and there is a wheel of destiny that Zhou Wen has never seen. I don''t know what this is.


    Although I do n��t know what happened, Zhou Wen hatched her first. After sucking a lot of energy, the copper-like associated egg turned into a streamer and integrated into Zhou Wen ��s body, turning into a thumb-sized purple-haired woman The baby pattern appeared on Zhou Wen''s arm.


    Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby. One was only 40-50 centimeters tall, about the size of a doll, but he had long purple hair, wearing purple armor, and a strange companion pet with a copper ancient sword in his arms. .


    Zhou Wen saw that her appearance was the same as that of the fierce girl, but she was much smaller, similar to that of a baby.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the girl, and the girl was staring at Zhou Wen. It seemed that Zhou Wen was also looking at Zhou Wen, which made Zhou Wen a little surprised.


    The companion eggs that emerge from the dead tree, and the hatched companion pets are weird. The Dark Doctor is surprising enough. The magic baby just hatched out and seems to have his own thoughts.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the magic baby accepted his order, holding the ancient sword in his arms, walking towards the table on the side, and leapt to the table, picked up a tea cup and poured a cup of tea for Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen saw that she was as obedient as the general companion, she was relieved a lot and let her do some things. The magic babies did exactly what Zhou Wen instructed.


    "Although it''s a little strange, but it should be fine." Zhou Wen took back the magic baby, took out his mobile phone to enter the game copy, chose to choose, and selected the Wanfo Cave in Longmen Grottoes. After entering, he summoned the magic baby.


    Most of the copy of the monsters have been killed by Zhou Wen. There are still some scattered King Kong fighters in Wanfo Cave. Zhou Wenlan wasted his time one by one to find out and kill them. Now he is just testing the strength of the magic baby.


    After looking for a while, finally found a King Kong, Zhou Wen issued an order to the magic baby, let her go and kill King Kong, see if she can do it.


    King Kong is a legendary class, and its defense is very amazing, and the magic baby is just a fetal class. It stands to reason that the magic baby should not be the opponent of King Kong.


    However, the magical babies have a life form and a life form, which are not possessed by ordinary legendary creatures. Zhou Wen brought her here just to see if her life form and life form can be used.


    The magic baby received Zhou Wen''s order, but stood there without moving, holding the ancient sword and standing there, looking at King Kong Lux.


    "Afraid?" Zhou Wenzheng thought, but suddenly saw that the ancient sword in the arms of the magic baby spontaneously emerged from the sheath and turned into a purple light flying out. Even Zhou Wen didn''t see the sword light clearly. Split into two halves by Jian Guang, a dimensional crystal burst and disappeared.


    The flying sword turned around, and automatically returned to the magic baby holding the sword sheath.


    "Very powerful vitality skills. This is definitely not the level of vitality skills at all tire levels. It is even stronger than my heavenly flying fairy. This kind of vitality skills, in principle, requires a lot of vitality energy. Not enough to support the development of such powerful vitality skills, how did she do it? "Zhou Wen was surprised and constantly looked at the magic baby.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen took back the magic babies, switched another copy, and entered the Mule Deer battlefield. This Mule Deer battlefield is very broad. Zhou Wen ran a long way in the game and finally found a surviving maggot and summoned it again. Magic baby, let the magic baby try to kill the slug.


    �� Although not as powerful as Mutant Shimao, it is also an epic class.


    The magic baby still embraced the ancient sword like that, and looked at the rushing cricket with cold eyes. When the cricket was close to her, the ancient sword in her arms automatically shed its sheath again and turned into a purple light.


    I snarled, the black smoke condensed into a dragon-shaped soul, sprayed black smoke against the purple light, and wanted to use the black smoke to resist the purple light.


    Zhou Wen has seen the power of that black smoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the purple sword light cuts the black smoke, life soul and cricket together, and cuts it in half like tofu.


    Zhou Wen was stunned and watched Gu Jian return to the scabbard. The magic baby was still holding the ancient sword in his arms, still standing there with no expression.


    "This guy is really awesome. Is it still the companion pet of all fetuses? If she continues to be promoted, what kind of changes will it take?" Zhou Wen felt that the promotion of the magic baby would not be like the general mythological creatures, after all She already had a fate and soul, and it was difficult to imagine what would happen again.


    "Could the second life form and the second life soul be condensed? Or strengthen the original life form and the life soul?" Zhou Wen could not guess, and the wheel of life and soul also made Zhou Wen feel a little strange.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have a real mythological companion pet. I don''t know if there is such a thing after myth promotion." Zhou Wen guessed secretly, but there was no answer.


    At present, no human being can promote the myth. There are only some mythical companions in the six major families. Zhou Wen has no friends in the six major families and has no place to inquire.


    "But now finally confirmed one thing, although the magic baby is still all fetal, but her combat power is stronger than most epic creatures, just a magic sword, I am afraid that you can kill most of the epic biological.


    "This is for you to eat, and you need to cheer for it in the future." Zhou Wen gave her an epic companion egg, which broke out before. Zhou Wen was not willing to take it as food to feed her companion pet.


    But recently, he has n��t brushed the copy again, and he has n��t had the chance to explode any accompanying eggs. Just one of them is still in the copy of the game.


    Who knows that the magic baby just glanced at the epic companion egg, then turned his head aside, Zhou Wen''s depression was more indifferent than disdain.

 Chapter 423: Be personal

    You do n��t even eat epic companion eggs. You ��re too picky about it? Zhou Wen thought that if the tyrant Beamon had run over like a pug, this guy would have ignored him.


    The magic baby still stood there indifferently, without any response. It seemed that she would move only when Zhou Wen gave instructions.


    "Forget it, you''ll eat it when you''re hungry." Zhou Wen saw that the mobile phone had no hunger prompt, so he put the companion egg in the copy of the game again, and it was not too late to pick it up when the baby was hungry.


    "It''s not a way to continue this way. I can''t copy the copy now, but some of my companion pets have to eat, especially the tyrant Beamon. If it hadn''t hatched a lot of food for it, then slowly control it. Eat it to keep it alive, I''m afraid it is out of stock.


    There was no good way for Zhou Wen to think about it. He could only wait for the black dragon to die before he could copy it.


    Lu Su was looking at a report, which was a sampling report of several soldiers, and the result surprised her.


    The soldiers who were rescued by Zhou Wen were all right within two days, but the scars on their bodies would disappear after a while, but this did not prevent them from participating in the battle.


    The day before yesterday, another banned creature appeared. A large number of soldiers participated in the siege operation. As a result, some soldiers were drenched with blood and blood, and three of them were those rescued by Zhou Wen.


    The other soldiers had rashes and were fainted and dragged into the river on the spot. The three of them had nothing to do, and they managed to escape.


    Lu Su made people take their blood for a test, but the test results showed that they have high resistance to rash. Even if the virus enters their body, it will not cause much damage, but will slowly die. Unable to reproduce and spread.


    "How can this be? If one or two can be said to be a coincidence, and they are all one by one, then there is only one possibility. The strength of Zhou Wen''s companion really makes their bodies produce antibodies." The more Lu Su thought, the more he felt correct.


    This discovery made Lu Su very excited. Although there is no drug, Zhou Wen''s companion pet ability is more useful than drugs. If all soldiers can have such resistance, then their battle in Qizishan will become much more active. At least they no longer need to worry about falling into the blood river, they can fight in the blood river.


    You don''t have to worry about getting rash if you stay for too long, so you can send more staff to strengthen monitoring, and it is easier to deal with accidents.


    Because the soldiers could not stay by the river for a long time, although they had enough manpower, they could only be divided into several groups to rotate non-stop. With Zhou Wen''s ability, they do n��t need to be so troublesome any more, and they can set up more whistle. Post, expand the scope of monitoring.


    This time Lu Su did not rush to find Zhou Wen, but went to Qin Wufu''s office.


    Qin Wufu was handling official duties, and when he heard a word from the guard that Lu Su wanted to see him, he stopped what was at hand and asked the guard to invite Lu Su in.


    Although Lu Su is only in his thirties, his position is not high, but the medical team is related to the lives of tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, and Qin Wufu dare not neglect.


    "Susu, what''s wrong with me?" Qin Wufu didn''t have anything to say, not to mention that Lu Su''s family and him still had some relationship. He always regarded Lu Su as his junior.


    Lu Su said, "Uncle Qin, I want to ask you for someone."


    "Who actually has such a big face that you can run this trip yourself?" Qin Wufu asked curiously at Lu Su.


    After Lu Su was in charge of the medical team, he did not use the relationship with him to propose any conditions, but he organized the medical team in an orderly manner, and the soldiers also agreed with her. This made Qin Wufu very satisfied.


    Now Lu Su suddenly asked for someone, which made Qin Wufu also curious about who she wanted.


    "An intern." Lu Su said.


    Qin Wufu was even more strange. He looked at Lu Su and asked, "The staff of the medical team is under your management. You want to be an intern. What does it mean to come to me?"


    Then, Qin Wufu suddenly realized: "Do you want to recruit new intern doctors? It is not that Uncle Qin does not want to help you recruit, but now there are too few medical doctors. Since the dimensional storm, the probability of human disease It decreases year by year, and there is less to learn medicine, and to be a medical doctor, you must have medical capabilities ... "


    "Uncle Qin, I don''t need to recruit a new doctor, I just want an intern on the premises." Lu Su said.


    "Intern in the station?" Qin Wufu said for a moment. He knew that Lu Su was not a person who was looking for something. Since she said he wanted this person, there must be this person in the station.


    "People are in the station, and they don''t belong to Lu Suguan ..." Qin Wufu immediately thought of Zhou Wen, looked at Lu Su with a strange look and asked: "Who you want, isn''t it Zhou Wen?"


    "Uncle Qin really knew him, yes, I just want him, I hope he can come to the medical team and become a full member of the medical team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Su said.


    Qin Wufu looked at Lu Su and asked, "Why do you want him?"


    Qin Wufu now feels very strange in his heart. He is very clear that Zhou Wen is just an ordinary college student, and he is not studying medicine. The certificate of the intern is also written by Zhou Wen, mainly to facilitate Zhou Wen to come and go in the station. No need to train with ordinary soldiers.


    "With him, Uncle Qin can solve a heart disease in your heart." Lu Suzheng said.


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Qin Wufu asked Lu Su with interest.


    "The rash problem. With Zhou Wen, our soldiers will no longer have to be afraid of the Scarlet River, and they will not have rash again. They can stay in the sentry all the time, and they can fight in the Scarlet River without frequent rotation." Lu Su said word by word.


    "What? Are you sure?" Qin Wufu stood up in surprise, staring at Lu Su.


    Lu Su is right, this is indeed a heart attack, because of this problem, the combat effectiveness of the army has been lost by at least 40%, and the monitoring of Qizishan is relatively weak.


    There was Yan Zhen in the past. Although Yan Zhen had a strange temper, he was able to help him solve these problems. Although Lu Su is equally skilled in medicine, he can''t solve these strange problems.


    However, Yan Zhen was missing, Qin Wufu could not contact him, and there was no news of Yan Zhen from the forensic doctor, which caused Qin Wufu a headache.


    Lu Su suddenly said that Zhou Wen could solve the problem of the blood river, which made Qin Wufu surprised, happy, and unbelievable.


    "Several soldiers rescued by Zhou Wen were infected with rash before and they had already attacked. Later, Zhou Wen cured them. After they were cured by Zhou Wen, the body no longer feared the blood river. This is some of the test data I did. ... "Lu Su handed over the materials he had brought to Qin Wufu.

 Chapter 424: Yak Strikes

    Qin Wufu looked strange after reading the information.


    Lu Su said excitedly: "Uncle Qin, with Zhou Wen''s ability, our deployment in Qizishan will not be so passive ..."


    "This person, I''m afraid I can''t give it to you." Qin Wufu said.


    Lu Su couldn''t help but hesitated and asked, "Why? Uncle Qin, don''t you believe me? I can guarantee that these materials are true. Zhou Wen''s ability to accompany pets can indeed effectively form antibodies, so that The soldiers are no longer afraid of blood in the river, and the side effects are very small ... "


    "No, Susu, you have misunderstood what I meant. I believe that your research and information, and Zhou Wen may indeed have such ability, but I still can not give it to you, or in other words, I have no power to give you. Qin Wufu smiled bitterly.


    "You are the chief commander of Qizishan, how can you have no power? What is Zhou Wen''s origin? Is it from the federal government?" Lu Su asked in confusion.


    "No, he should be considered a member of the Sun Setting Army, but his identity is special." Qin Wufu said.


    "No matter what he is, since he is a member of the Sun Setting Army, even if he is an overlord, he is also obliged to protect the lives of the soldiers and has a responsibility to contribute to his own strength." Lu Su solemnly said.


    "If he is an overlord, it will be easy, but unfortunately he is not." Qin Wufu said.


    "Uncle Qin, who is he?" Lu Su couldn''t help anymore.


    "His name is Zhou Wen, and the man married by Mrs. Lan is also named Zhou. What is your identity?" Qin Wufu said.


    Su Su suddenly widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Ms. Lan found such a young husband ... this is not a cow ..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Madam Lan''s husband is Zhou Wen''s father, Zhou Wen is still studying at Sunset College, or a student. He used to study with Wang Mingyuan for a while, so the supervisory bureau focused on him and wanted to arrest him. Go back to the trial. Madam Lan put him with us in the hope that we can protect him. Now you let him treat those soldiers. In case there is someone from the Supervision Bureau in the soldiers, how can I confess to Madam Lan? " Wufu snapped.


    Lu Su suddenly realized: "This is the case, but even in this case, even for Mrs. Lan, he should be more helpful?"


    "Funny, I said no or no, I must not let him have any accidents." Qin Wufu didn''t want Zhou Wen to help.


    However, when An Sheng came, he repeatedly told him that he must not let Zhou Wen be in trouble or interfere in Zhou Wen''s actions. If Zhou Wen had a problem, Mrs. Lan would definitely pursue it to the end, and even the Overseer would be unable to stop it.


    Qin Wufu knew that An Tianzuo had the most pure filial piety. Madam Lan said one. Even if An Tianzuo was unwilling, she could never say two.


    Qin Wufu knows Mrs. Lan''s temper. Don''t look at Mrs. Lan who seems to speak very well. But if she really touches her bottom line, she is also a master who can''t hold her head.


    Lu Su was rejected by Qin Wufu, but he still did not give up. Obviously, so many soldiers could be prevented from being killed or injured. Why can''t Zhou Wen be used? Lu Su thinks that Zhou Wen is not the kind of son-in-law. Based on her perception of Zhou Wen, she feels that Zhou Wen is a very gentle person who is willing to help others, without any master temper.


    "Uncle Qin said no, but if Zhou Wen himself was willing, it would be another matter." Lu Su decided to persuade Zhou Wen himself.


    After Lu Su left, Qin Wufu looked at the information in his hand and couldn''t help whispering: "This Zhou Wen is really a pity. If it was not involved in Wang Mingyuan''s incident, the future is unlimited, and now the Supervision Bureau is following it It ��s really hard to say if you will grow up in the future. "


    Lu Su left Qin Wufu''s office and went directly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was reading a book. After Lu Su came, he explained his intention to Zhou Wen.


    After Zhou Wen waited for Lu Su to finish speaking, he looked at Lu Su and said, "Dr. Lu, if it had been before, I would definitely take it, but now I''m afraid I can''t promise you."


    Lu Su sighed and said, "I can understand that, after all, you have been followed by the Supervision Bureau, allowing you too much contact with the soldiers, which will give the Supervision Bureau a chance."


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I am not worried about my safety, but I am afraid that those soldiers will be affected by me."


    Lu Su didn''t say anything. She thought that Zhou Wen''s statement was just an excuse. No matter how powerful the Supervision Bureau was, he couldn''t lead people into the barracks to kill people. How could it endanger ordinary soldiers?


    Lu Su thinks that Zhou Wen said this just to make his face look better.


    However, Lu Su didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhou Wen doing this. After all, everyone''s life is only once. There is nothing wrong with cherishing their own life. Anyone has the right to protect himself.


    So Lu Su didn''t say anything, although she was a bit disappointed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but she decided to go back and try it out to see if she could research and extract culture antibodies from the soldiers who had been treated by Zhou Wen.


    Although it may take a long time to do so, Lu Su has no other choice.


    "Dr. Lu, if there is no important thing, I hope you will try not to come to me in the future, if there is something, it is best to send me a message." Zhou Wen felt that if Lu Su frequently came here, he would probably be affected by himself.


    People like Yake will take advantage of others'' weaknesses. As long as they can achieve their goals, Zhou Wen believes that he can do anything.


    "Rest assured, I won''t bother you again." Lu Su couldn''t help disappointing when he heard Zhou Wen''s words.


    Out of Zhou Wen''s dormitory, Lu Su was going to go back and study the antibody. Without taking a few steps, he saw a person wearing a military officer''s costume walking up to him.


    The officer walked with his head down, and his hat covered most of his face. Lu Su didn''t see what he looked like. When he got closer, the officer raised his head.


    Lu Su looked at the officer, but felt a little strange. The officer in front looked about thirty years old, and his face was a little pale.


    An officer in his thirties is not uncommon in the setting sun army, but this officer is obviously an appearance of the western people, very different from the eastern people. Although there are also western officers in the setting sun army, but the number is relatively small. Yes, she has never seen this officer.


    Just when I wanted to ask, the officer raised his hand and pressed it on her shoulder, but Lu Su tried to avoid it, but the body didn''t listen to the call, or she was pressed by her hand on her shoulder and immediately felt the body. Stiff, unable to move, opened his mouth, but couldn''t even make a sound.


    The officer smiled slightly at Lu Su and asked gracefully, "You should have come out of Zhou Wen''s room just now?"

 Chapter 425: Who is surrounded?

    Zhou Wen has been wearing earrings. Although he is still in the room, he immediately found out the problem. He opened the door and went out to see that Yake, who was wearing an officer''s costume, was standing there.


    "Meet again, yes, you have well protected my ingredients." Yake stared at Zhou Wen''s body and looked up and down, and seemed to have examined him as his own food.


    "You entered the barracks so blatantly, you are not afraid of being surrounded, can you no longer escape like last time? Or, are you still just a clone?" Zhou Wen also stared at Yake.


    Yake smiled Yinyin: "It''s hard to say who is surrounded. As to whether it is my body or the clone, you can guess. If you guess correctly, I can let you choose which cooking method I enjoy."


    Zhou Wen held the bamboo knife silently, he didn''t want to guess, and didn''t say you put nonsense like Lu Su, for people like Yake, those words didn''t make any sense, and he was afraid that life was not as good as the ants in his eyes.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Yake pushed Lu Su to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not help Lu Su, but took a few steps back, leaving Lu Su to fall on the ground.


    Lv Su was stunned in her heart, she didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant, why she didn''t even want to help her, just wanted to stand up, but listened to Zhou Wen said, "You don''t move."


    Although Lu Su did not know what Zhou Wen meant, she also knew that the situation was not right. After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, she sat on the ground without standing up. She probably guessed that Jacques should be the person of the supervision bureau.


    "Call someone?" Lu Su asked looking at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, just looking at Yake.


    Yake laughed: "Don''t be so nervous, I did plant a life explosion on her, but I didn''t intend to detonate. Actually, it''s not just her. Everyone in the entire barracks, except you, everyone I planted a life explosion, as long as I want, I can hold a fireworks show here anytime, do you want to see it? "


    When Su Su heard the words of life burst, she suddenly trembled. Obviously she also knew what these four words meant and why Zhou Wen could not help her. If Zhou Wen met her just now, maybe she would have already Fried.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t need to worry about me and inform the deputy governor, you can''t let this kind of person leave anyway." Lu Su gritted his teeth.


    "It seems you don''t believe me anymore." Jacque reached out and rang a finger, listening only to the sound of continuation, a continuous explosion sounded in the station.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Su watched the body of a nearby soldier explode, and such an explosion rang several times in other places in the barracks. Zhou Wen silently counted in his heart and made a total of five sounds.


    The entire barracks immediately shuffled into groups, and there were sirens everywhere, and the soldiers were hurried to the site of the explosion.


    Lu Su looked at the blood not far away, and the whole person was stupid. She didn''t see the dead, she fought with alien creatures, there were more dead people, but she died for the first time. Here.


    Moreover, Yake also said that the entire resident, including her, was planted by Yake and blasted. Think of all the soldiers blasting as before, Lu Su felt a chill straight through his back and his body. Can''t help shivering.


    Now Lu Su finally believed what Zhou Wen said before. He was not afraid that some of the soldiers wanted to harm him, but he was afraid of involving those soldiers.


    "How did you do that?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Jacques, looking still.


    He later also checked the data of life explosion, which is similar to his poisonous dragon palm. He needs to be exposed to the life medium to be able to use the life explosion, and the process is more complicated than that of poisonous dragon palm.


    It''s easy to use small animals like ants and plants like leaves as media, but it''s not so easy to think of people as media.


    Yake actually planted life blasts in the entire resident. Zhou Wen was not convinced. It was likely that Yake was just bluffing. Maybe he had planted life blasts just a few.


    Yake smiled and said, "If someone asked this question, I wouldn''t bother to answer it, but you''re different."


    Speaking, Jacques made a move, and a purple cat appeared in front of him. The cat had purple short hair all over his body, his tail was raised, but his eyes were black, and he had twin pupils in one eye, which looked very demon. different.


    "Myth-level cursed cat monster, although it is only epic now, and has no real promotion myth, but its ability is very in line with me. After I have it, I do n��t need to plant life explosion by myself, just need to put The explosion of life can be added to its curse, and all those who are cursed will automatically plant a life explosion. "Yake said with some excitement.


    The ability to curse the cat demon and him is a perfect match, greatly improving Yake''s ability.


    "The curse should also be limited. It''s impossible for this cat to curse anyone who wants to curse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen glanced at the military camp in a mess, and continued to speak with Yake.


    "Of course there are restrictions. There is no limit to any power. Although the cursed cat demon is a mythical creature, it is also restricted, but this restriction is not a problem for me. So now everyone in this barracks, including This woman has become my bargaining chip, if you don''t want them all to become fireworks, follow me obediently. "Yake said.


    "Why not curse directly on me, wouldn''t it be more convenient?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Such top-level ingredients cannot be contaminated by the slightest amount, otherwise it will be a great waste. I will not let you get a little bit of damage before I make you a good food." Yake talked, but saw Qin Wu Fu brought a group of epic officers to Zhou Wen''s side.


    When such a weird explosion occurred in the station, Qin Wufu thought of Zhou Wen''s accident as soon as possible. If the dimensional creature of Qizishan rushed out, there would be no movement at all. In this way, he knew that it was a life explosion.


    "Qin Governor, don''t come over." Zhou Wen said to Qin Wufu.


    If everyone really is as blasted as Yak said, those Qin Wufus and those epic officers are big bombs.


    The epic explosion of life energy is not the level of those soldiers. I am afraid that the entire station will be instantly moved to flat ground. Zhou Wenke should not be killed.


    "He is the person from the Supervision Bureau?" Qin Wufu stopped, looked at Zhou Wen and Yake, and looked at Lu Su sitting on the ground. Finally, his eyes fell on Yake.


    Although he could only see Yake''s back, he was sure that this person should be the person of the Supervision Bureau. Although he was wearing military uniforms, he did not have the temperament of a soldier at all.

 Chapter 426: I follow you

    "It''s been a long time, Qin Wufu." Yake turned and looked at Qin Wufu.


    Qin Wufu saw Yake''s face clearly and was shocked: "Impossible ... Yake ... How can you come out ..."


    At that time, Qin Wufu had participated in the round-up of Yak. He also participated in the operation with Qin Wufu, as well as many of his comrades in the Federation.


    At that time, Qin Wufu was still a strong and powerful man, and rounded up the killing mad monster with a group of epic strong men in the Commonwealth. At that time, he did not have the slightest fear, but the blood to kill the people.


    However, with the round-up, more and more companions were silently killed by Yake by various means, and they have not even seen Yake''s face a few times, which made Qin Wufu realize that Yake It''s just a horrible devil, a sly fox, a venomous poisonous snake, who possesses all the qualities necessary for an evil person, and is simply a born demon.


    Qin Wufu had a scar on his back that slanted across the entire spine. It was left over from the war of that year. If it wasn''t his life style, he was afraid that he should have died in that war.


    The name of Yake suddenly changed the face of some middle-aged soldiers, and the killer mad Yake was the name often mentioned by their parents when they were used to scare them.


    If they make a mistake, or they are constantly distressed, then his parents will say that the murderer Yake is coming, and they will be taken away and eaten, which is simply the shadow of childhood.


    Even though they have grown into an epic existence, hearing this name is still a bit of a subconscious fear.


    An epic-level officer at the age of twenty-seven, apparently has not heard the name of Yak, and may have heard of it, but he has no deep impression on Yak.


    After all, Jac had been arrested when he was born.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t do anything arbitrarily here." The young epic officer said coldly, since he was a genius, he was promoted to epic at the age of 27 or eight, and he is not inferior to those of the six big families How many.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know how terrible the people before him were, and he underestimated the existence of a person who could leave a demon name in federal history.


    Yake didn''t even look at him, but just reached out and hit a ring finger.


    boom!


    The young officer''s body exploded, and the horrible shock wave blew up the nearby houses. Although those officers had responded quickly, but they were too close, many officers were injured and the surrounding area was in a mess.


    "From now on, shut up for me, I don''t have time to waste on you garbage, whoever talks nonsense, this is the end." Yake said coldly.


    "You and him ..." A hot-tempered officer was about to rush to Yake, but was stopped by Qin Wufu.


    "Yak, what do you want to do?" Qin Wufu asked, staring at Yak.


    "I just want him." Yake pointed at Zhou Wen and said, "Follow me now. If you dare to say nothing, I will make everyone here a firework as a celebration before I enjoy the food. "


    "Zhou Wen, listen to me, now you leave here immediately and leave it to me to deal with it." Qin Wufu stared at Ya Ke, his body flashing, and an armor appeared on him.


    Other officers and soldiers also summoned their companion pets, ready to fight orders at any time.


    "It seems you still don''t know what the situation is, so I''ll keep you awake." Jac said, raising his hand and snapping his fingers.


    "Yac, wait a minute." Zhou Wen said.


    Yake stopped and looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said, "What? Want to understand?"


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "I want to understand, I will go with you."


    Zhou Wendao was not for Qin Wufu and other talents to agree to go with Yake, he was not afraid of Yake, and he had to find Yake''s true body and completely solve the problem of Yake.


    Even if he started to kill Yak in front of him, he didn''t know if this was Yak''s second avatar.


    "Zhou Wen, no, you should leave here now," Qin Wufu drank.


    "Qin Governor, now all the people in the barracks have been planted by Yak. As the chief commander of Qizi Mountain, do you want to bury my life for everyone?" Zhou Wen just wanted to leave here now Don''t want to waste any more time.


    Everyone heard this sentence changed their look, and everyone was planted with life explosion. Then, wouldn''t they always explode like the young officer just now?


    "This is impossible, life explosion requires contact to be able to release, we have never met him." Qin Wufu changed color.


    "You should have seen it, right?" Yake pointed to the cat at his feet.


    Everyone looked at the cat, and they all changed their face at a glance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because they did see the cat, but they all saw it inadvertently, but pay attention again When I did n��t see it anymore, I thought I was dazzled.


    Now they all realize that something seems wrong, and the self-detonation of that young officer just made them chill.


    "Let me prove it to you?" Aklenson said.


    "No need, I''ll go with you." Zhou Wen wants to get rid of the current situation quickly, he must find Yake''s true body as soon as possible.


    Such a dangerous guy can''t get along with himself and can''t keep him alive anyway.


    This time it is a soldier who has nothing to do with him. It is not guaranteed that next time he will not be his own relatives and friends.


    "Zhou Wen ..." Qin Wufu looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    "Supervisor, please remember your responsibility. What you want to protect is not me, Zhou Wen alone, but the millions of ordinary people behind you." Zhou Wen just wanted to follow Yak faster. It became an obstacle for him, only to say that he put a hat on Qin Wufu''s head, and made him not to give birth to the determination of breaking the net.


    However, the words of Qin Wufu and Lu Su and other officers and soldiers had very different meanings.


    The image of Zhou Wen suddenly became taller in their hearts. It was simply the image of a saint who sacrificed himself to save the people.


    Where do they know, Zhou Wen now hates being as far away as possible, and no one wants to be with a bunch of bombs that may explode at any time.


    "Come on." Jacques turned and walked towards the station gate.


    Zhou Wen followed behind him without hesitation, Qin Wufu opened his mouth, and in the end didn''t say anything, only a military salute in front of Zhou Wen.


    All officers and soldiers saluted Zhou Wen and watched him and Yake out of the barracks.

 Chapter 427: Kill Yak 1

    "I''ve come out with you, can you unlock the life burst on them?" Zhou Wen told Yake after leaving Yake with him.


    "Put this on." Jacques took out a strange set of chains and handed them to Zhou Wen.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the thing, feeling like shackles, but it was much thinner, not just as simple as locking his hands and feet.


    "This is a distressed yuan lock invented by the Supervision Bureau. It is made of yuan gold. After putting it on, it can lock 26 places that may be gas seas. It almost covers the locations of various gas seas that may be formed. Putting on this thing, even the gods ca n��t use their vitality anymore. I was locked by this thing for 28 years, but this is only a simple version. My one is more complicated and it is not convenient to get over. This is my intention. The Inspectorate is asking for it, and it''s just for you. "Yake said.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the sleepy Yuan Suo and frowned, "You''re making me commit suicide."


    "Of course, you can also choose to watch a fireworks feast." Yake pointed to the direction of the station.


    "Okay, I''m wearing it." Zhou Wen''s old look was difficult, but his heart was sneer.


    This thing may be useful to others, it can lock others'' vitality sea, but Zhou Wen has no vitality sea at all, and if he wants to say a vitality sea, then his entire body is a vitality sea, unless his body is directly destroyed, Otherwise it is impossible to break his vitality.


    This is what makes the fairy tale different. Zhou Wen put on the sleepy lock, just like he did not wear it.


    After receiving the sleepy Yuan Suo, Zhou Wen put it on, and saw that each chain was wrapped around his body like a tunic. In some special parts, a metal needle penetrated his body, a total of 26, Twenty-six locations may be targeted.


    Even if it is the top power in the federation, locked by this trapped element lock, it will no longer be able to use the power of vitality. The vitality cannot be circulated, so the vitality formula cannot be used, and the companion pet cannot be summoned.


    Although it doesn''t require much vitality to summon the companion pet, it doesn''t have any vitality. It can''t activate the tattoo transformed by the companion pet, nor can it summon the companion pet.


    "You are strong, but unfortunately you are so stupid as to be sacrificed for the sake of others by the so-called moral constraints of the world. This is the only place where you are not strong enough, and the only place that disappoints me. I originally thought that in my persecution Next, you will be inspired by the true self in your heart, abandon those garbage to release your true self, and truly push your spirit and all to the extreme. I did not expect that you were so thoroughly brainwashed by those stupid etiquette that it was really disappointing. "Seeing Zhou Wen put on the sleepy element lock, instead of being happy, Yake expressed his disappointment.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Zhou Wen said coldly, looking at Yake.


    "Of course not. I said it earlier. What I want to see is the moment when your body and spirit reach the extreme. Only then will you be the top and most irreplaceable ingredient in the world. Unfortunately, your spirit It''s too bad, it''s so stupid, it makes your taste level worse. "Yake said.


    Zhou Wen seemed to be ridiculed, staring at Yake and said, "You are so particular about doing evil, should I say that you are an artist among the wicked? Or should you say that you are a bastard?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m me. I don''t need anyone to understand my pursuit." Yake glanced at Zhou Wen. "If I eat you now, it''s a waste of food, but don''t worry, I will soon Push your spirit to the extreme. "


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly.


    "Did you feel it? Your spirit is already active." Jacques looked at the station and continued: "Take away the stupid garbage now, so that they can''t become a mental obstacle for you, so that you can Really find myself. "


    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Wen suddenly understood that Jacques still wanted to kill the people in the station in order to stimulate his spirit with persecution.


    "I''m just helping you find your true self." Yake''s eyes frantic.


    "You are a lunatic yourself, do you still want to turn me into a lunatic?" Zhou Wen stared blankly at Yake. He was not angry, but was judging whether Yake in front of him was a clone or a body.


    "If you can be happy as a lunatic, why not go crazy last time?" Yake said lightly, summoning the cursed cat monster at the same time.


    "You said you used the curse of the cat demon to plant a life explosion for everyone, is it fake?" Zhou Wen looked at him and said.


    "Why do you say that?" Yake stopped, and asked with interest.


    "As far as I know, the curse itself has various restrictions. To curse a person needs to pass through the media, and it is more difficult to add life blast to the curse. The conditions should be more severe. Even if it is a mythical companion pet, Shouldn''t his curse ability be so strong that he can curse at will without going through the media? "


    Jacque nodded: "You''re right, I really can''t curse everyone. I just cursed something in the barracks. Anyone who has touched that thing will be passively infected with the curse. Planted a life blast. "


    "It should not be so simple. Like this curse of passive infection, it is impossible to spread it on a large scale at will." Zhou Wen said affirmatively.


    "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So how do you make them all infected and cursed?" Jac stopped his movements and looked at Zhou Wen with interest.


    "You have detonated soldiers and detonated an officer, so such things must be touched by both soldiers and officers. It is not enough to touch them. You must have special rituals or media to infect them with curses. ... I said before that they were all planted with life blasts. You used to let them see the cursed cat demon and made them think it was cursed by the cursed cat demon. In fact, at that time, you have exposed that you did not give it to everyone. The fact of cursing. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Keep talking," Yake smiled.


    "And in the barracks, those who can meet the above-mentioned standards, I think about it, there is only one thing, that is, the signing book when you hand over the post, you put the curse on the signing book, all of which have been signed on it Officers and soldiers are equivalent to completing the ritual before being infected with the curse. You said that you did n��t cast a curse on me because you did n��t want me to have any damage, but in fact it was because I had n��t written it in the autograph book. Your name, so you can''t curse me. "


    "You are really smart, almost all of them, but even if your name is on the autograph book, I won''t let you be tarnished by the curse," Yake said. I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 428: Kill Yak 2

    It seems that I guessed right, now you should be your true body. I didn''t expect you to be so brave and dare to enter the barracks with your real body. If you really detonated everyone at the time, you might not be able to escape? Zhou Wen looked at Yake and sighed.


    "You guessed even this, how did you guess it?" Yake asked slightly, looking at Zhou Wen slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t know it before, but I''m sure now." Zhou Wen said.


    Jacques froze, and then laughed: "It''s interesting, you''re really a bit interesting, unfortunately, a smart man like you should sacrifice yourself for the garbage, but fortunately, otherwise, with your ability and mind, I It''s really hard to get you back. "


    "You''re right, this is my true body, because even if I don''t, I can''t summon mythical companion pets, and naturally I can''t complete those methods. Everyone thinks I am A despicable person who can only hide in the dark, everyone thinks that I won''t go in and take risks, but I just went away, and it came out safe and sound. Isn''t it interesting? "Jacques was a little proud.


    "You are indeed a brave and savvy demon. People like you live in the world, afraid that many people will sleep and sleep, right?" Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Others are not within my consideration, but you should also be happy. Although you are dead, but those who want to arrest you, I will not let them go. I will wipe out the entire supervision bureau. It can be considered as revenge for you. "Yake said.


    "I have been poor since I was a child. I have developed a bad habit. I always like to do my own things, and I do not enjoy life and services of others. Therefore, my own hatred is my own. Report it. "Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s very difficult for you to say that. I''m hungry now, and I can''t wait to swallow your food right now. I can''t wait that long." Yake said, licking his short lips.


    "So, I will kill you first." Zhou Wen stared at Yake.


    "Unfortunately, you have put on the Yuanyuan Lock, and you have no chance." Yak was obviously very confident about the Yuanyuan Lock. After all, this was something that had locked him for 28 years. He tried everything, 28 For the past few years, he has not been able to escape the captivity of the dilemma.


    "Is that right?" Zhou Wenmeng''s force, which locked his sleepy element lock like a shackle, instantly shattered into pieces and scattered directly into pieces.


    Yake''s expression changed greatly, and he wanted to punch his fingers, and kill all those who had been cursed, to give Zhou Wen a psychological blow first.


    But when his hand was just raised, he saw a blade of light flashing, incredibly fast, and cut off his hand directly, the blade of light continued to chop to Yake''s body.


    Because Zhou Wen put on the sleepy element lock, the realm line in Yake''s mind dropped too low. He was too close to Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen was too fast. I want to find out faster than him in the epic class. I am afraid that there are not many of them, and Yake is far from Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Yake suddenly turned into a shadow, but Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife was faster than Ying Yan, and he was cut on top of the black shadow.


    Blood burst, a tiger-shaped companion pet was cut in half by Zhou Wen, and the tiger-shaped companion''s corpse and blood suddenly exploded. The explosive force was stronger than the full blow of an epic creature. Much horror, apparently the companion pet in the shape of a tiger is epic.


    "Dead!" Jacques''s figure staggered to another place, and in the same place, more than a dozen epic companion pets appeared at the same time and were detonated by Jacques.


    Within a few hundred meters, it was suddenly blown away by the force of terror, forming a huge explosion of light, which could be seen from dozens of miles away.


    Inside the station, Qin Wufu and others all saw the terrible light burst, and felt the shaking of the ground, all of a sudden their faces became very ugly.


    "Zhou Wen may be in trouble, let''s go and see." Qin Wufu immediately rushed to the direction of light explosion, which is the direction that Zhou Wen was taken away by Yake.


    And that horrible power broke out, not even the epic level can reach, Zhou Wen must not burst out with such a strong power, then there is only one possibility left. It is Yake who is exploding his power.


    Lu Su also rushed along with the crowd in the direction of the light burst. She was extremely sad. She remembered that when Zhou Wen said that he did not want to involve the soldiers, she also thought that Zhou Wen was greedy for fear of death.


    However, in order to save their lives, Zhou Wen chose to leave with a murderer like Yak. His end can be imagined.


    Knowing that he was in front of him, a young man who was still in school, for their real soldiers, had bravely chosen to set foot in hell, which made Lu Su ashamed and moved.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t die!" This is the prayer in Lu Su''s heart, and the voice of many Qizishan soldiers and officers. At the moment Zhou Wen walked for Yak for them, Zhou Wen was no longer a common name in their hearts. So simple.


    Jacques stared at the light burst. He had so many contradictions in his heart. He didn''t want Zhou Wen to die like this. In his opinion, this is a waste of food.


    But at that moment, he really felt that his life was seriously threatened, and he used his full strength subconsciously. His life was more important than food.


    Jacques stared at the light explosion. Although more than a dozen epic creatures blew themselves in one place at the same time, it was powerful enough to kill any epic creature, but Jacques was still uneasy, as long as Zhou Wen''s body was not visible He would not be at ease.


    boom!


    I saw a figure rushing out from the light burst, emitting light and heat in the mid-air, just like the sun in the same round, he held a large sword in his hand, and slashed down from the mid-air, the sword light was like The sun''s rays fell down like a wheel, the light was incredible, and it was unimaginable.


    "Is this guy a monster? A dozen or so epic companions exploded at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ didn''t kill him?" Jac''s heart was shocked, but his eyes were more frantic.


    He didn''t want to run away at this time, and now his thought of eating Zhou Wen was even more fierce, and he would almost devour himself. Reaching out his hand, the cursed cat demonized into a ring and appeared on his finger. Wearing the ring, Yake didn''t run away, and even punched Zhou Wen''s sword light.


    This is obviously not Yake''s style, but Zhou Wen''s Jianguang cut it without hesitation.


    Click!


    The cat demon ring on Yak''s finger and one of his arms were cut off at the same time, and Yak''s people flew out at the same time, but with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Blood curse ... for life ..." The blood on Yak rose and turned into blood-colored curse patterns. His life-soul, blood-cursed clown appeared directly on Zhou Wen''s body, and Zhou Wen''s body was immediately destroyed. Wrapped in blood, it suddenly fell from the air.


    "Just look at you and my life, who''s harder!" Yak''s hair fluttered, and the blood curse on his body rose, and he was about to use his spell. I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 429: Must let them know the pain

    Just as Yake was about to explode the spell, a purple light was cut from his back. Yake''s action suddenly became rigid, his raised hand stopped in midair, and a head flew up with the splashing blood. Midair.


    Not far behind Jacques, a girl wearing a purple armor, like a doll, holding a copper scabbard, stood there indifferently.


    thump!


    The corpse of Yake fell, and the ancient sword returned to the scabbard in the arms of the magic infant.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to have the slightest intention, and stared at Yak''s body deadly, for fear that the body would become a puppet.


    Fortunately, the things he was worried about did not happen. Yake''s body did not become a puppet, but his mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone, and a dead tree appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. As soon as Ke''s body was taken, his corpse and blood disappeared, and the scattered blood curse clown turned into a red light stream and was sucked into the mobile phone.


    On the canopy of the dead tree, there is an additional bud.


    When Qin Wufu rushed over, he only saw a large pit with a diameter of a few hundred meters, and Zhou Wen stood in the large pit, but disappeared Yake.


    "Zhou Wen ... Are you okay ... Where is Yake?" Zhou Su looked at Zhou Wen in wonder and asked.


    "It should no longer exist in this world." Zhou Wen put his mobile phone in his pocket and said casually.


    Qin Wufu, Lu Su, and a group of epic military officers were shocked in their hearts. The meaning of Zhou Wen''s sentence was obvious, but they couldn''t believe it.


    But the fact is in front of me, such a fierce battle and power burst, even Qin Wufu is difficult to complete. In such a battle, naturally you will die or I will die. Since Zhou Wen can stand here unscathed, then Yake ��s The end is self-evident.


    Looking at Zhou Wen standing in the big pit, Lu Su and others were shocked in their hearts, but they were still unbelievable. Yak, such a murderous maniac, would be killed by a college student like Zhou Wen.


    Even if they did n��t know Yake ��s power before, but Yake alone broke into the barracks and killed so many soldiers and officers, and they let them all be helpless. They have already seen such a murderer, It was really hard to accept that he was killed by a student of Zhou Wen.


    Back at the station, Lu Su strongly demanded that Zhou Wen be checked, but found that Zhou Wen was really not injured.


    Zhou Wen''s deeds became a legend at Qizishan station. The soldiers all discussed Zhou Wen''s deeds, Zhou Wen''s heroism, Zhou Wen''s power, and Zhou Wen''s superb medical skills.


    At Qizishan Station, Zhou Wen has become synonymous with omnipotence, and is respected by many soldiers and officers.


    Even when Qin Wufu reported to An Tianzuo, he used very exaggerated words of praise, so that when An Tianzuo heard his report, his face became quite strange.


    "Overseer, it is too wasteful for such talents to stay in the academy. Please make sure that Zhou Wen stays at Qizishan. I hope he can become the leader of the special operation group." Qin Wufu said directly in the video call. request.


    "Do you think, with his age and qualifications, that he will be the leader of the special operations team, will those people serve him?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "Please be assured, Lord Warlord. I have asked them for their opinions, and they are all in agreement. Except for Zhou Wen, they will not accept who is the team leader." Qin Wufu said immediately.


    An Tianzuo''s expression became even more weird, and he groaned and said, "I can''t be the master of this matter. His surname is Zhou, not An''an. I don''t care about his business, and I am afraid that you are the one in our family. The Queen Mother would not agree. "


    Qin Wufu heard a sigh and said: "It is also true that Madam Lan should not let him take risks, but it is too wasteful for such talents to stay in the college. As long as he is allowed to practice for a few more years, he will certainly be able to defend one side in the future ... "


    An Sheng stood serious beside him, but did not know why, An Tianzuo always felt he was holding back a smile.


    After waiting for Qin Wufu to hang up, An Tianzuo turned his head and stared at An Sheng and said, "What are you happy about? I don''t know how many soldiers we died?"


    "Overseer, I didn''t laugh," An Sheng said.


    "Well, did the Supervisory Bureau really kill everyone in our home? They dared to kill their soldiers in our camp, and they have to pay the bill." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "How does the Overseer want them to pay back?" Ansheng''s eyes also cooled.


    "It''s time you moved the nail you buried in the Supervision Bureau," An Tianzuo said.


    "Yes, I know what to do." Ansheng''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he said with excitement.


    "Then do it, don''t let them wait too long, and Zhou Wen killed Yak, and block it down first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t let the news go out of Qizishan." An Tianzuo said.


    "Even if it is spread, no one believes that Jacques will be killed by Master Wen?" An Sheng said.


    "Yac is naturally not a student he can kill." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng immediately understood what An Tianzuo said: "The Ombudsman rest assured that the death of Jacques has nothing to do with Master Wen and was killed by the army we settled in."


    "Did I say that?" An Tianzuo glared at him.


    "No, the Overseer never said it, but if others think so, you can''t stop the Overseer. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with Master Wen, and they will not find Master Wen." Ansheng said solemnly.


    "Check if he is concerned with me? A guy who can only cause trouble is dead." An Tianzuo snorted.


    "The Warlord, do you mean to keep him in Qizishan, or let him return to the college?" An Sheng asked.


    "Don''t ask me about his affairs, ask the person at home." An Tianzuo said without looking up.


    As soon as Yake died, Zhou Wen felt a lot more relaxed, but his mind did not stop. The supervision bureau actually used someone like Yake to arrest him, which was no different from asking his life.


    Although Zhou Wen''s current strength is not enough to confront the Inspectorate directly, but if he does nothing, does it not mean that he can be deceived so that the Inspectorate can send more people without hesitation?


    "No, you must think of a way to let the supervisory bureau know the pain. Although I can''t compete with the supervisory bureau, I don''t have to be positive, just like Yake, maybe I can Do something. "Zhou Wen''s brain turned quickly.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t like to argue with others, and he doesn''t like resentment with others. He even feels troublesome even arguing with others.


    However, he also has his own bottom line and temper.

 Chapter 430: Chess Mountain

    Zhou Wen has limited understanding of the Supervision Bureau, and even if he has any ideas, there is nowhere to start.


    So Zhou Wen first called An Sheng and asked An Sheng for information from the Supervision Bureau.


    "Master Wen, although Jacques is very strong, after all, he has been incarcerated for so many years. Compared with the Supervision Bureau, his strength is much worse." Anson paused and said, "You can rest assured about this. Well, it will definitely not settle down. It will definitely cost the inspectorate. We are already in action. "


    "I just want to know more about my enemies." Zhou Wen did not explain more.


    "Yes, you will have to deal with the Supervision Bureau in the future. You really need to have a detailed understanding of them. So, wait a minute. I will sort out the information and print it for you. I will send it to you. , Some information is not convenient for you online. "An Sheng said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen wasn''t in a hurry, and he hadn''t figured out what to do.


    "Did you really kill Yake?" Ansheng asked curiously, because Yake''s body was not found at the scene, and there was no blood.


    "I don''t know what to say. In theory, it should be dead." Zhou Wen said.


    "That means there is still the possibility of living?" Anson asked.


    "Yak''s problem no longer needs to be worried." Zhou Wen said with certainty.


    The reason why he did not say that Yake was dead, but only that he disappeared in this world, is because the companion eggs born from the dead tree, Zhou Wen always felt different from ordinary companion eggs, and seemed to bring some things before their birth, Can be seen as their avatars.


    For Yak''s companion pet, Zhou Wen is still looking forward to it. If he can have the ability to blast life, it will help Zhou Wen in the future.


    Although he can use space trajectory, he can also achieve the effect of life explosion, but the practicality is much worse, and it is not as flexible as life explosion.


    In addition, Yake is also proficient in shadow puppets and a variety of spells. The only thing Zhou Wen is uncertain about now is how much his skills can be retained after Yake turns into a companion pet.


    "Didi!" The message came from the phone.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and found that it was the message from the Emperor.


    "I need these things and buy them back." What follows is a long list.


    Zhou Wen took a look and found that those things were some chemical appliances, instruments and materials.


    "What do you want these things to do?" Zhou Wen felt strange. He remembered that he hadn''t introduced Master to watch TV series related to chemistry.


    "Master Xue''s answer is simple.


    "Learning chemistry?" Zhou Wen was surprised, thinking and asking again, "I introduced the TV shows you watched before. Did you watch them?"


    "It''s too fake, it''s boring. You humans don''t have any fake things in it, so the chemistry and some scientific and technological things are interesting. You buy them quickly. I will see those things before sunset tomorrow." The Emperor sent a message.


    "It''s impossible. Many of the things you want need to be bought in big cities. Small cities don''t have them at all. If you go to big cities, you won''t be able to return in ten days and a half months." Zhou Wen said the truth, general In small cities, it''s okay to buy a test cup. If you really buy those instruments, it''s impossible.


    The Emperor also seems to have learned a lot about the current situation of the Federation from the Internet, and probably also knew that Zhou Wen did not lie, was silent for a while, and sent another message.


    "I want you to go into Chess Mountain once and get something in it."


    "Master, you also know how weak I am. You asked me to enter Qizishan, didn''t it kill me?" Zhou Wen immediately refused.


    "As long as you do what I say, there will be absolutely nothing. If you don''t go, I''ll make you a limb now," said the Emperor.


    "What the **** do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If Lord Emperor let him in to break the ban, then the problem would be big.


    "Go and get a treasure in it. With that treasure, you can directly pass it to me through that treasure. You don''t have to run around anymore, you can save a lot of time," said the emperor.


    "Surely there is such a treasure, what is it?" Zhou Wen listened with great emotion.


    Judging from the current situation, Lord Emperor really needs him to do things. It doesn''t make sense to harm him now. If he can go into Qizi Mountain to see what is inside, it will also help to clear the copy of Qizi Mountain in the future.


    The emperor said: "It''s not a special thing, it''s a flower, but that flower grows inside Qizi Mountain. You have to enter the mountain to bring the flower out. I can''t help you take it out."


    "Is it really dangerous?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "Qizishan is indeed very dangerous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But as long as you do what I say, there will be no danger, unless you seek death by yourself and don''t obey my orders." Lord Di paused and said: " You don''t have the right to choose. Show me in front of Qizi Mountain within one hour, otherwise ... "


    "I see, all limbs are broken, right?" Zhou Wen answered.


    Although he was reluctant, Zhou Wen still had to go. He had seen the strength of the Emperor. What wishing ability was too terrible. He could not resolve the evil spirits. He did n��t really want to go.


    "Adventure is indeed wrong, and I won''t just go to unfamiliar dimensions in the future." Zhou Wen packed his things and rushed to Qizishan.


    When I saw the little flower again, the Lord Emperor didn''t say anything to him at all, and saw that from the place where the little flower took root, the mountain wall cracked, and it was possible to allow a person to squeeze in sideways.


    "Go in." The voice of Lord Emperor came from Xiaohua.


    As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, he got into the crack and walked sideways.


    The fissure was narrow, Zhou Wen could only move sideways and slowly move inside, the darker it became, the more quickly he reached out and could n��t see his five fingers. Fortunately, Zhou Wen listened, and probably knew the situation nearby. terror.


    After walking for a while, the crack finally widened, and Zhou Wen found that there was a huge mountainside space in front.


    The location of Zhou Wen is in the middle of the mountainside, and at the bottom of the mountainside space, there is a huge quirky building.


    Zhou Wen has also seen a lot of ancient architectural drawings, but this is the first time that a building like this has been seen. The building has a layer of bases like steps, but it is huge and each layer is similar to a square.


    Only on the top, there is an ancient building. Inside the ancient building, there are colorful treasure lights rising up all night, and the entire mountainside space is illuminated.

 Chapter 431: Treasure

    The colorful treasures of the ancient building rise up all night, but under the grass-roots level, blood-like liquid seeps out. Underground rivers pass through the grass-roots level, and the blood-like liquid is taken out, which instantly turns into blood-colored river water.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows why the river outside turned red, because it was because of this weird building.


    Looking closely at the bleeding at the grassroots level of the building, Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. At the bottom of the grassroots, there were countless skulls and dead bones piled up, like countless skulls poured into cement. Just looking at it makes people scalp. Tingling.


    "Climb down the mountain wall. Remember, you must never leave the mountain wall or fly. You must be down to earth." The voice of the Lord came, but this time it was not a real voice, but in Zhou Wen rang in his head.


    "Will the flower you said be in that ancient building?" Zhou Wen tried to speak softly.


    The Lord really heard what he said: "Yes, after you reach the mountain wall, swim down the river, remember not to take the steps on the front, swim from the left, there is a hole, you have to go from there Get in. "


    "There won''t be any strange creatures in that river, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the **** river under the ancient building, always feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Of course, you have n��t used that bone flute yet? After you get into the water, you can use your teeth to bite the bone flute to swim forward. No matter what you see or feel, don''t panic, don''t talk, just Just follow the path I pointed to. "


    "What else needs attention, can you finish it all at once?" Zhou Wen was depressed.


    "No, you can go down." Lord Emperor said simply.


    Zhou Wen took out the bone flute, bite the bone flute with his teeth, and then climbed down with his hands and feet.


    When outside, the river water is blood color, but it is just a bit similar in color and does not have the smell of blood, but it is different here. The more Zhou Wen crawls down, the heavier the blood smell in his nose is, which makes it difficult for people endure.


    When he climbed to the bottom, the **** smell almost made him unable to bear to vomit.


    A glance at the river water that looks like real blood, and the skeleton grassroots soaked with blood in the distance. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and jumped into the water. His own drug resistance was high enough, and he was injected with the dark doctor''s venom many times. Poisonous.


    Even so, after getting into the water, Zhou Wen felt a little itchy skin. Although he had put on the mutant stone golem armor, there was still some gap in the armor, and there was no way to stop the **** river from seeping in.


    Fortunately, with the exception of some itchiness, there was no other reaction. Zhou Wen felt relieved and accelerated to swim towards the left side of the building.


    Swimming, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that under the **** river, something seemed to float up, and was approaching him.


    That thing is a behemoth. Its whole body seems to be shaking with some force. I can hear it when I listen to it, but it is affected by the tremor. I don''t know what it looks like, but it feels very big.


    "Don''t stop, don''t talk, keep swimming, don''t panic, unless you want to die." Lord Emperor''s voice sounded in his mind again.


    Until now, Zhou Wen can only continue to swim forward, but he has been listening with his ears up, and feels that the bottom of the water has reached below him. The thing is unimaginably large. I am afraid that it will be a hundred meters long and I do n��t know. What the **** is it.


    "Smelly flower, don''t hurt me!" Zhou Wen secretly said. He felt that the thing was about to touch his body, and there were many things like seaweed or tentacles that had touched his body. Already.


    "Don''t stop, continue to swim, don''t care about it." Lord Emperor''s voice sounded again.


    Zhou Wen could only listen to him, and continued to swim forward, but soon, Zhou Wen discovered that many red things were drilled out of the water around him, and the things had the thickness of a little finger, like water plants and tentacles. Come out and occupy nearly a hundred meters of the river.


    When Zhou Wen''s body touched those things, he felt soft and sticky, and didn''t know what it was.


    "Keep on swimming, leave them alone, it doesn''t matter if you meet them." The voice of the Emperor once again rang in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Zhou Wen felt itchy all over his body, knowing that it would never be as irrelevant as the Lord said, at least these things must be highly toxic, that is, his drug resistance is high enough, for another person, I am afraid that it has already sunk to the bottom .


    Bite the bone flute and swim desperately in those red objects, this is no longer swimming, almost crawling on those red objects.


    Fortunately, in addition to feeling itchy, those things did not attack him. Zhou Wen climbed to the left of the grass-roots of the ancient building and climbed a few hundred meters, but did not see the hole that the emperor said.


    "Here it is, here, about three meters underwater, you dive from here," said the Emperor suddenly.


    "Your sister, even if you have all limbs next time, I will never come again." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and took away those red things like waterweeds, and got into the blood. The **** smell made him want to vomit. impulse.


    Those red things continued to tremble ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which seriously affected the listening ability of the listener. Zhou Wen chopped down the red water grass to drill down, explored for a while, and finally found the hole that the emperor said.


    That hole was about the same size as the dog hole. Zhou Wen''s head was just able to drill into it, and squeezed into it. There was a passage behind it and it was flooded by the river. Fortunately, there were no red waterweed-like things in it. The situation inside.


    "Don''t surface, just swim under the water and follow my instructions. Now you have to pay attention and swim against the bottom slate. If you are found by those outside, you will be dead."


    "Your sister!" There was an impulse to swear in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    But until now, there is no other way, but to swim carefully forward against the bottom slate.


    The following passages lead in all directions. Zhou Wen moved forward according to the instructions of the Emperor. At the same time, he remembered the path he had traveled in order to facilitate the next visit.


    The real person is definitely not coming again, but in the game, he will continue to explore here.


    Fortunately, Zhou Literature passed Jiulong Jue. The air-holding time under water is much stronger than the average epic level. Instead, the average epic level human being, not to mention the poison in the water, for such a long time in the lower reaches of the water, I am afraid I can''t bear it Lived up to ventilate.


    "Well, there are stone steps in front of you, just go up from the stone steps." After swimming for a while, I passed through many channels submerged in the water. When Zhou Wen was about to hold his breath, he finally heard the Lord let him leave the water. The voice inside.


    Rushing out of the water along the stone steps, Zhou Wen gasped heavily, but he panted, and when he could clearly see the sight in front of him, he could not help holding his breath.


    I saw the end of the stone steps, a stone platform, stacked on top of the hill-like dimensional crystals, like a treasure mountain emitting colorful light.

 Chapter 432: Lutai

    I didn''t use my cell phone to take pictures, but just looking at the horrible waves that radiated from the crystals, I knew that they were definitely not ordinary.


    "Go around Jumbo Terrace and walk backwards." Lord Di''s voice sounded again in his mind.


    "Can I take some of the crystals back here? If you need to buy anything in the future, you won''t have to ask you for money again." Zhou Wen swallowed and asked.


    Even him, facing the high-level accumulation of mountains, couldn''t help his heart beating.


    "If you don''t want to die, just go to get them, if you want to die, stay away from them, don''t touch them," said the Emperor.


    "Stupid." Zhou Wen muttered, bypassing the crystals piled up like a mountain, and walking behind the crystal pile, he found a strange creature lying on top of the crystal pile, cuddling as if sleeping.


    The creature was golden and looked like a pangolin, but it seemed a little different.


    "What dimension creature is that?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the pangolin lying on the crystal pile. Since the Emperor didn''t remind him to be careful, there should be no danger in thinking about it.


    "In the words of your humans, it is a mythical creature named Shoucai, which can devour any creature greedy for property," said the Emperor.


    "Mythological creature! Why didn''t you say it earlier." Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and his voice went down.


    "As long as you can''t afford to touch those crystals, it won''t wake up and say what it does?" Lord Emperor said for granted.


    Zhou Wen was surprised in his heart. If he hadn''t listened to Lord Emperor just now, he would be greedy to take the crystal, for fear that a catastrophe had already come.


    Behind the Treasure Terrace is a stone staircase passage. Zhou Wen stepped down the stone staircase and came to a hall. I saw that there are many weird beast-shaped stone carvings in the hall. The stone carving itself is simple and atmospheric, but there is nothing special about it. Their mouths contain eggs of various colors and sizes.


    "Those are associated eggs?" Zhou Wen looked at the two rows of stone carvings on both sides of the hall, each of which contained accompanying eggs.


    "Yes, in your human words, those are mythical companion eggs," said the Emperor.


    "Mythical companion eggs? Where exactly is this place and how can there be so many treasures?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    There are more than a dozen of these stone carvings, and they are all mythologically associated eggs in their mouths, which is a bit scary.


    "Don''t you ever go to school, haven''t you learned the history of the Eastern District?" Said the Lord Emperor somewhat scornfully.


    "What does this have to do with my history?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Since you have studied history, when you see Lutai, you should be able to recognize it. This is a unique building in the world," said the Emperor.


    "Lutai? Is that tyrant consuming national power and squeezing the people to build the famous Lutai?" Zhou Wen''s history is very poor, that is, he looked at the exam, but also heard of Lutai Because it is so famous.


    At that time, the tyrant devoted all his strength to build Lutai, hiding countless treasures in Lutai, eating, drinking, and having fun in it, it was simply enjoying the wealth of the world, which made Zhou Wen a little envious.


    "Yes, this is Lutai in your human legend, but the role of Lutai is not as simple as the treasures and treasures of human beings."


    "Then what is it used for?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The emperor said with a strange laugh: "You should have seen the film and television works about Lutai? One of them is the story that the demon Ji invited the fairy to go down to the table and drink with the tyrant. ? "


    "Yes, but in fact those are not gods. They are all monsters invited by the monster Ji." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Although the storyline is very unreliable, but it is a little bit too far away. The role of Lutai is related to the different dimensions of the creature, and it can also be regarded as a demon." The Emperor said lightly.


    "Can these companion eggs be taken away?" Zhou Wen stared at the companion eggs and asked. These are mythical companion eggs. If you take one, you can sell it at a sky-high price.


    "What do you say?" The Emperor asked.


    "If you can''t take it," Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "Then you don''t leave yet, there is a pot of flowers in the right corner of the hall, and what you want to take is it." The Lord urged.


    Zhou Wen looked for it according to the position of the Emperor. Sure enough, he saw a pot of flowers in the corner, which looked very inconspicuous. A gray pottery clay pot was planted with a flower and two leaves grew lazily. And a flower, that flower looks like a trumpet flower, pulled by a listless tumbler, as if malnutrition is about to wither.


    "What are you doing? Are you quick to move it away?" The Lord urged again.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to move the flower pot. After seeing so many high-level crystals and mythological companions ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he could only move such a pot of flowers out.


    "Master, it''s not easy to come here, do you see if there is anything else I can take out? Lest I run again next time." Zhou Wen asked impatiently.


    "Everything in Lutai is guarded by dimension creatures. If you have the ability, you can take as much as you want, and the emperor will never stop you." The emperor said disdainfully.


    After hearing what she said, Zhou Wen cancelled her plan to take other things, and held the flowerpot while walking back and asked, "What''s the use of this flowerpot?"


    "Don''t underestimate it, this pot of empty flowers has the ability to transmit space. After you buy something, you can just send it to me and you can send it to me."


    "It was just a fixed-point transmission device?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. In the future, this emperor will have something for you, and it can also be transmitted to you. It is much more convenient than your human mobile phone, and it is probably similar to the quantum transmission device that your humans are researching and have not yet achieved." Emperor The adult thought for a while and said.


    Zhou Wen smiled reluctantly, and can only hope that he can get good things from the Emperor in the future, otherwise his trip will be in vain, except for a pot of flowers.


    Zhou Wen reluctantly looked around. When he saw a fascinating portrait of a nine-tailed fox carved on the wall on the front of the hall, he couldn''t help but look at the portrait and said, "Is this what the legendary monster Ji really looks like?"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would not continue to look at her." Lord Emperor said coldly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wengang asked the question, and he felt that his scripture had responded, and the flow speed started to slow down.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen saw that nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes seemed to glow with evil rays.

 Chapter 433: Demon Bloodline Atlas

    "Not close your eyes quickly, you human beings go to see the demon **** inheritance catalogue, do you want to become a demon?" The emperor sneered.


    Zhou Wen did not take his eyes off because of the Lord Emperor''s scolding, but still stared at the nine-tailed demon fox pattern on the stone wall.


    The magical scriptures in the body are running automatically like before, and Zhou Wen is too familiar with it. When he studied the little Prajna Sutra, he had the same feeling.


    Zhou Wen looked at it, and the nine-tailed demon fox statue actually changed into a weird black tiger, and soon changed into a cow with wings, and then Zhou Wen saw the stone statues on the stone wall constantly changing. There are many creature statues that Zhou Wen had never heard before.


    "Don''t watch, it doesn''t matter if your kid is looking for death by himself. Who should buy the Emperor''s things?"


    Although she can also talk to others online, but trying to trick others into Qizishan is not easy, for fear that no one dares to come.


    Even if someone dares to come, there are garrisons guarding outside, and outsiders cannot approach Qizishan.


    Take a step back and say that even if you can get close to Qizi Mountain, but it is not easy to find someone who can enter Qizi Mountain without dying.


    Emperor Emperor discovered that the strength of human beings was far weaker than she imagined. Zhou Wen was already a first-class combat force among human beings.


    Zhou Wen ignored the Emperor and kept staring at the stone wall. There were thousands of monster patterns changing on the stone wall. Zhou Wen only felt that those monsters had their own charm and temperament, but did not see anything special. .


    However, the fanxianjing became slower and slower. When Zhou Wen couldn''t remember how many monster stone carving patterns he saw, the fanxianjing finally stopped operating.


    In the next second, the fanxian script runs wildly, but the path and mode are completely different from before, and it turns out to be a new vitality formula.


    This vitality formula is extremely strange, giving Zhou Wen a strange feeling. When running the vitality formula, his flesh and blood trembled, as if the sound of a dragon groan, the bones and bones screamed like a tiger and a wolf growling, and his hair was like a hedgehog. Put it up, like a dandelion.


    "Impossible ... How could a human be introduced to the demon''s inheritance catalogue? It''s impossible ..." Inside the cave, the Emperor''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he saw something extremely incredible.


    When Zhou Wen was running a new vitality formula in his body, he also got some news in his mind, letting him know that this vitality formula was called "The Book of Demon Bloodlines".


    However, Zhou Wen has only practiced the vitality formula, just getting started, and there is still a long way to go.


    "Weird, you have practiced the demon god''s inheritance catalogue, why didn''t you demonize it? Are you originally not a human?" After Zhou Wen retracted his eyes, he heard the voice of Lord Emperor sounded in his mind.


    "Just look at it casually, won''t it turn into a monster?" Zhou Wen said indifferently. He didn''t actually practice the blood map of the demon god, which was all simulated by the Mi Xian Jing. Naturally, there would be no emperor. What adults say is harm.


    The Emperor did not say anything, but urged Zhou Wen to leave Lutai quickly.


    Zhou Wen collected the flower pot into the chaotic beads, and then went back and forth, all the way out of Qizi Mountain, until he got out of the crack, and then took a long breath.


    "You go back first, buy everything I need as soon as possible, and then send it to me through the empty flower." Master Di advised.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he was relieved and decided not to venture in unknown unknown fields again.


    "What is the best way to deal with Lord Emperor''s wish? Otherwise, it is really troublesome for her to always do this and do that." Zhou Wen thought about it, and did not think of any good way.


    In the next few days, Zhou Wen first went to a small city nearby to buy some common chemicals and utensils, and tried to send her past with empty words.


    That empty flower is really easy to use, as long as you say something to the trumpet-like flower, it will open a small space portal, just throw something in it.


    The emperor was temporarily soothed, but he still urged Zhou Wen to go to the big city as soon as possible and buy everything she needed.


    Zhou Wen promised, but did not rush to return to the college. He stayed in the barracks for a few more days. After the soldiers were infected with rash, they were injected with venom, which gave them antibodies, so they no longer feared blood. Improved a lot.


    Those officers and soldiers now call Dr. Zhou when they see Zhou Wen. They don''t even need to print small words, and obviously respect him very much.


    Zhou Wen was not used to it. He knew nothing about medicine. Every time the soldiers called Dr. Zhou, he felt weird.


    The An Sheng faction finally came and brought the information from the Supervision Bureau, many of which were confidential documents. An Sheng repeatedly told Zhou Wen that they would destroy it immediately after reading it, and absolutely not let others see it.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the thick pile of information. Among them, there is a detailed description of the department of the supervision bureau, which is broken down into each department and each post, and it is very clear.


    After Zhou Wen had seen it, I knew that the scope of the power of the Supervision Bureau was really very large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was almost the same as the ancient Mianyiwei.


    However, the data also mentioned the achievements of many supervision bureaus. Many of the big devil who harmed one party were sent by the supervision bureau to arrest and return. The sacrifices were not too many.


    When the Inspectorate was first established, it was aimed at the unscrupulous big devil, as well as some federal officials and local giants who secretly did bad things.


    It is only that with the change of the times, the rights have become greater and greater, but there are no restrictions, and the Supervision Bureau has gradually changed its taste.


    The current Inspectorate has a total of 15 branches, each stationed in 15 important federal cities, responsible for intelligence investigation and supervision of the surrounding area.


    There are fifteen sub-ministers like Qiao Siyuan, all of whom are epic-level strongmen, and each has its own strength, which is not comparable to ordinary epics.


    This is not to mention, it is even a master in the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, and Shen Yuchi need not say. Although no one has ever seen him make a shot, all the people who want to disadvantage him have disappeared from the world. No one was heard to be able to move him.


    At that time, Yak killed the son of the former inspector general, which made the former inspector almost crazy, and arrested him. However, because of his anger, he made several calm decisions. Disabled.


    Shen Yuchi was commissioned in dire straits, designed to capture Yake, re-established the prestige of the Supervision Bureau, and a large number of talents, such as Qiao Siyuan, were all fresh blood that Shen Yuchi had dug out of the base.


    In addition to Shen Yuchi, there are four major inspectors in the Supervision Bureau, each of whom is a terrifying figure, as well as some other epic powerhouses.


    After careful study, Zhou Wen found that it was definitely not an easy task for him to move to the Supervision Bureau, and some petty tricks had no effect on the Supervision Bureau and did not make them feel pain.

 Chapter 434: Yuanjing

    Zhou Wen feels that a man does not need to waste time on trivial matters, but once he decides what to do, he must do it ruthlessly, and he must rectify the enemy into his death. If he cannot kill him, he must Make him hurt his bones, and make him afraid of his bones.


    Scolding two swear words, saying something ruthless, or smashing something to slap someone, it doesn''t make any sense in Zhou Wen. Even if the arrested person is killed by two, even if the killing is by the sub-minister, It''s not a big deal, just change to another person as the Minister.


    Killing the Supervisor''s nest directly killed the Supervisory Bureau, and now Zhou Wen doesn''t have that kind of strength.


    For such a arrogant person, the Supervisory Bureau detained him for 28 years. After he came out, he did not immediately go to the Supervisory Bureau to take revenge, but instead listened to the order and came to arrest Zhou Wen. This shows that the Supervisory Bureau''s terror.


    Zhou Wen studied for a long time, and a message caught his attention.


    The power of the inspectorate is very large, but unlike ordinary local giants or families, they are only a federal functional department that receives federally-paid wages.


    Although it is easy for the department of the Supervision Bureau to get money, Shen Yuchi strictly forbids extortion and extortion by the people below. He has not heard any bad things in this regard. In this regard, Zhou Wen still admires Shen Yuchi.


    It is not possible for anyone to control such a department to such an extent.


    However, federal funding alone is obviously not enough for the operation of the Supervision Bureau. The main economic sources of the Supervision Bureau are two, one is the sponsorship of the major chaebols, and the other is a yuanjing mine.


    According to the information given by Ansheng, more than 60% of the economic source of the Supervision Bureau is this yuanyuan crystal mine.


    Zhou Wen is really no stranger to Yuanjing Mine. There are a lot of Yuanjing mines in Bat Cave. Because those Yuan Jing mines cannot be taken out, Zhou Wen has not paid much attention to them. The main reason for going to Bat Cave is to hunt. Antivirus bat.


    However, the recent copy has not been refreshed. The poison bats in it have been killed by Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen has never been to the bat cave afterwards.


    However, after looking at the information of Yuanjing Mine, Zhou Wen made a pleasant discovery.


    Yuan Jing''s role is similar to Yuan Jin''s. Both can be used to make Yuan Jing weapons, and even a laser ray weapon. The kind of laser rays can have a certain lethality to the second dimension creatures.


    The value of Yuanjing is higher than that of Yuanjin, but the reserves of Yuanjing are generally not as high as those of Yuanjin. The current annual output of several Yuanjing mines is only a few tons.


    Zhou Wen estimates that the output of a yuanjing mine is about the same as the yuanjing in the bat cave.


    The Yuanjing mine of the Supervision Bureau is a rich mine. After several years of mining, the amount of Yuanjing produced is still very stable. It should be no problem to dig for another ten or twenty years.


    Because Yuanjing Mine is under strict protection, there is only so much information. There is no specific output and reserve information, but it is estimated that there must be a lot of it. Every time the Supervision Bureau needs money, it will sell a large number of Yuanjing.


    What really makes Zhou Wen interested in Yuanjing Mine is one of the notes. Some soil- or rock-based secondary organisms will use Yuanjing Mine as food to promote their own evolution.


    When Zhou Wen saw this comment, his entire eyes lit up.


    No longer hesitating at the moment, he took out his mobile phone directly, switched to the copy of Zhuolu, and soon came to the poison bat cave. Looking at the star-like Yuanjing Mine in the cave, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon.


    Three or four meters high, already a monster-like tyrant, Beamon. When he saw those Yuanjing mines, his eyes suddenly lighted up, he made a roar, rushed directly to him, grabbed the rock wall, and bit it up.


    Seeing the tyrant Bi Meng like a broken candy, chewing the rock with Yuan Jing Ore and chewing it into his stomach, Zhou Wenren was dumbfounded.


    The tyrant, Beamon, didn''t mean to stop at all, bite by bite, swallow the nearby Yuanjing Mine and swallow it, and chew up many rocks with it, and it was really not picky.


    "This guy deserves to be a monster that can eclipse Qianshan in the future!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but admire, even though it was also a mythical creature, the plantain fairy and the cricket appetite were much worse than it.


    The magic babies have never eaten since birth.


    The tyrant Beamon is almost like a ground boring machine, where the rock wall has been knocked off by a layer.


    During this time, indeed, the tyrant Bimen was hungry, because there is no copy to brush, Zhou Wen, in order to save food, always wait for it to be very hungry before giving a little food. During this time, the tyrant Bimen said nothing to eat Full, not even half full.


    With food this time, where would it stop, eating all the way, it took half a day, the raw crystal ore in the entire bat cave was stung, and his stomach was supported like a big ball.


    "This guy ... I can''t really support him in the future ..." If there wasn''t a copy of the game and Yuan Jing of this bat hole, Zhou Wen now has an impulse to strangle the tyrant Beamon, before it has become a foodie after all Before the prodigal, kill it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lest it be a disaster.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw that the tyrant who had eaten and supported him beat a full stomach, and then from his body, it emitted a black light, completely covering his body.


    "Do you want to evolve into an epic?" Zhou Wen suddenly overjoyed.


    It had long been known that Yuanjing Mine had such a great effect on the tyrant Beamon. Zhou Wen had brought it here already. It was a waste to brush so many bat holes before.


    "After being promoted to the epic level, the tyrant should become more edible than Meng, right?" Zhou Wen thought of the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The tyrant Beamon has been evolving. Zhou Wen does not know when it will be completed, but the bat hole in the game is quite safe, so it is left here.


    Zhou Wen himself continued to study the information of the Supervision Bureau, especially about the Yuanjing mine.


    Yuanjing Mine is not in the holy city, nor in Kyoto, but in a field of dimensional fields, but that dimensional field has been blocked by the Supervision Bureau, and Cai, one of the four major inspectors, is guarded by people, thinking It is not easy to find the element crystal ore in the dimension field.


    After Zhou Wen''s research, he found that there are many people who want to win the idea of ??Yuanjing Mine, but they have not been able to succeed. The main reason is that the dimension field itself is very evil. White.


    According to the data, An Sheng must have sent someone there, but the results were not good. Many people were sent in, but only two of them could survive.


    Soon after they came out, the two people also had problems, one went crazy and committed suicide.


    The only information available for the settlement now is the two people brought them out.


    After reading the information, Zhou Wen was happy. The place was really evil, but he might try it.

 Chapter 435: Stone knife

    Zhou Wen has carefully studied the data that Ansheng brought, thinking that the power there is likely to be a cursing power, and Heing has a strong restraint on cursing powers.


    "But the specific situation needs to be verified before we can know. It is best to find the small hand pattern and download the dimension field to the mobile phone first." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go to Yuanjing Mine immediately. The tyrant Beamon is still incubating. It''s useless. He can''t go mining by himself. Even if he goes in now, it won''t be very useful. He won''t take too much Yuanjing.


    By convention, Zhou Wen went to the underground sea first. At this time, the black dragon already had more than a dozen palm prints. In addition to those palm prints, poisonous sores began to appear in other parts of the body.


    After Zhou Wen went out to sea, the other eight black dragons came to attack him, but the black dragon was groggy, as if half asleep and awake was almost unconscious.


    "It looks like it should be coming soon." Zhou Wen was pleased in his heart, looking forward to what would happen after the death of the Black Dragon.


    After escaping the underground sea, Zhou Wen did not immediately leave the game and observe the sapphire sky for a while, but found nothing inside.


    He had approached there before, and then died directly. There should be a horrible creature in the sapphire sky, but it has never been found.


    Zhou Wen was preparing to quit the game, but suddenly saw a blue light flashing in the sapphire sky in the distance, as if it were an electrocardiogram signal, and flickered in the sapphire sky.


    The blue light came suddenly and disappeared quickly, Zhou Wen saw the blue light flash, waited for a while, but no more blue light appeared.


    "I don''t know what it is, it should be a mythical creature, right?" Zhou Wen knew that it would be useless even if he knew what it was now. His current strength was so disastrous to kill a locked black dragon. Without bound mythical creatures, he had no chance at all.


    Looking at the evolved tyrant Beamon in the bat cave, it is still evolving, and I do n��t know when it will be successful.


    After exiting the game, Zhou Wen received a call from An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, there is good news to tell you that our plan for the Supervision Bureau will soon bear fruit." An Sheng said.


    Hearing that the Supervision Bureau is going to be unlucky, Zhou Wen is naturally very happy, but he wants to send them to **** by himself.


    "Asheng, Yake is dead, I want to leave Qizishan." Zhou Wen said.


    "Certainly, there should be no time for the Supervision Bureau to deal with you for the time being, and I will have you back to the college tomorrow." An Sheng said.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself. Before that, I want to go back to my hometown," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay, even Jacques is not your opponent. It''s not easy to find someone who can protect you now. You decide for yourself." Anson paused and asked, "What are you going to do to return to Germany? You There should be no relatives over there? "


    "Some things are at home and I want to get them back. By the way, can you get the pass for Guide Ancient City, this time I want to go back," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s easy. You can just go straight. I''ll make a call to arrange it over there." An Sheng said easily.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen packed up his things, and then told Qin Wufu what he was going to do. He would not only return to Germany, after that, he would also go to the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau.


    The reason why he had to go to Guide Mansion first was that Zhou Wen wanted to take a look at Vulcan Terrace in reality and look at the stone knife in the stone furnace.


    In the game, the stone knife is just a ghost image, and you can''t touch it anyway, so this time go by the way.


    "Do you really want to leave? If you like, you can stay here. I will let you be the leader of the special operations team, who will be in charge of those guys, and the Overseer will be responsible for explaining." Qin Wufu wanted Zhou Wen to stay, He felt that Zhou Wen''s return to college was simply waste.


    "Supervisor, after all, I am still a student, and I should still focus on my studies at the moment." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yeah, there are indeed some great existences in the sunset college, especially the principal Leng. Even if it is the first person under the myth, it would be good for you to learn more from him." Qin Wufu said .


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly: "Then I will leave now."


    "Is it so fast?" Qin Wufu was slightly surprised.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to stay for one more night. I still have something to do." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay, but you have to talk with those guys, otherwise they have to eat me." Qin Wufu laughed.


    After leaving Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen rode on the mutant Shizhang in the direction of Guide House.


    When he left Guide House before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ he was just a boy of ordinary fetus grade, and now he has been promoted to epic grade in less than a year, which is very different from the past.


    Coming to the ancient city of Guide again, Zhou Wen remembered the fact that he had participated in the actual combat test with Li Xuan, and it seemed like it had happened a long time ago.


    Entering the ancient city and seeing scattered people fighting with those dead soldiers in the ancient city, Zhou Wen bypassed them and headed towards the depths of the ancient city.


    Although I have only been there once in reality, I do n��t know how many times I played in the game. Zhou Wen is no longer familiar with the ancient city of Guide, and came all the way to Vulcan.


    The firebirds on the Vulcan Stage naturally can''t hurt Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen walked up the steps, and the firebirds struck. Zhou Wen just operated the ancient emperor''s scripture, and those firebirds flew back automatically.


    Coming to the top of Vulcan platform, there is not much difference from the game, the layout is the same, except that the game is the Q version, which looks more cute, but in reality it is more simple and vicissitudes.


    The mottled stone furnace is burning with flames, and a stone knife is inserted into the flame, which looks a bit rougher than in the game. It should be a hand-milled one. You can also see potholes and natural stone patterns on the blade. Only the blade The processing is relatively delicate and looks very sharp. This should be regarded as a semi-natural and semi-manual stone knife.


    Zhou Wen ran the Ancient Emperor''s Scriptures, and summoned the ancient emperor''s soul and soul, and attached to him. Then he reached into the stone furnace.


    The flame in the stone furnace seemed to feel something, and separated automatically, without burning Zhou Wen''s palm, exposing the stone knife in the stone furnace.


    Zhou Wen grasped the stone knife in his hand, and suddenly felt a kind of rough texture unique to the stone. It was a bit cold, and he really held it firmly.


    "Hold it, is the stone knife in reality real?" Zhou Wen was surprised.

 Chapter 436: Dont cry valley

    At the moment of holding the stone knife, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that there was an absurd breath from the stone knife, which made him feel a little shocked, and he couldn''t help but tighten the knife handle.


    With a slight pull, the stone knife was pulled out a little by him. Zhou Wen felt that the entire ancient city of Guide shook for a moment, and the flame of the stone furnace was even more gushing.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately pressed the stone knife back again, and then the feeling of terror disappeared again.


    "This stone knife ... wouldn''t be like a jade box on the mountain of chess pieces ... is it something that blocks the field of different dimensions?" Zhou Wen loosened the stone knife and was afraid to move it again.


    Although I don''t know what the consequences of pulling out the stone knife will be, Zhou Wen chose not to touch it.


    After getting off at Vulcan Terrace, Zhou Wen only found something wrong. Originally, the oldest soldiers in the ancient city of Germany should be dead bone soldiers.


    But now Zhou Wen saw a dozen dead bone generals nearby, but he did not see them when he came, apparently this had just appeared.


    "The stone knife was pulled just now, and it really has an impact." Zhou Wen continued to go out and found that there were a lot of dead generals.


    Originally, it was great to be able to meet one or two dead bone generals in the ancient city, but now only Zhou Wen saw along the way, there are no less than fifty, and how many have not been seen.


    The presence of so many dry bone generals made the garrison very happy. Usually only a few dry bone soldiers could be killed. Now suddenly there are so many dry bone generals and the explosion rate is much higher, naturally they are very excited.


    Zhou Wen was a little worried in his mind. According to the current situation, if the blockade in the dimension field is really broken, the situation may be more serious than expected.


    I went back to the old house and stayed one night. Zhou Wen set off early the next morning and rushed to the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau.


    Yuanjing Mine''s dimension field is called "Don''t Cry Valley". It is said that there was originally a very beautiful valley. A young couple lived in the valley. Women planted vegetables and flowers in the valley. Life as a fairy mate.


    However, once the man went up the mountain and hunted, he could not return, and the woman waited for the man to return, but did not wait for him to return.


    Since then, nearby villagers have been hearing the sound of crying in the valley at night, almost never interrupted.


    Some villagers ventured into the valley during the day, and found that the woman had been dead for a long time, the body had been dried, and a knife was inserted in the abdomen, which seemed to have committed suicide.


    The villagers buried the woman''s body, and renamed the valley as Not Crying Valley, hoping that the woman would rest in peace and no longer cry sad, but still could hear the crying woman from the valley every night.


    Of course, these are just legends. There is no crying voice in the Valley of Not Crying, but since the storm of different dimensions, the crying has really appeared in the Valley of Not Crying, but it is not the woman''s.


    Everyone who enters the Valley of Non-Crying will cry and cry involuntarily, and they cannot control it. If they go too deep, they will die in ignorance.


    Obviously, the Supervision Bureau has grasped the secrets of the Valley of No Crying, so it can move freely in the Valley of No Crying without being affected by the mysterious force.


    However, many other forces sent many people to find out the secrets of the Valley of Not Crying and rob the Yuanjing mine inside, but all of them returned without success, and many people died.


    This includes the people who settled down, and they did not cry and shed tears. It was only after the two survivors returned that they settled in.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the weeping power should be similar to cursing power, and listened to the power of curse and other good restraint, so Zhou Wen decided to give it a try.


    If he can really restrain the power of No Weeping Valley, then he will have a chance to enter the Yuanjing Mine.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not venture into it. One is because the tyrant Beamon has not yet evolved. Second, he also wants to find a small hand pattern outside. If he can find a small hand pattern, try it in the game first. It will be more certain.


    When Luoyang settled down, An Tianzuo frowned and looked at Ansheng and said, "What do you mean that that stupid boy lost contact?"


    "When he went to Gude Ancient City, he also contacted me, but after that, he completely lost the news. It has been four days now, and no news of him came back. He did not return to Luoyang nor was he in Guide. House, there is no news of him over Qizi Mountain. "An Sheng said.


    "What about his people?" An Tianzuo asked.


    An Sheng groaned for a moment before he said, "Overseer, I think he may have gone to the Inspectorate."


    "Funny, what can he do to the Inspectorate? He doesn''t really think that if he kills a Yak, he has the ability to be the enemy of the Inspectorate?" An Tian Zuo placed the tea cup on the table ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Ansheng smiled bitterly: "Master Wen looks gentle and seems to care nothing, but in his bones he is as stubborn as the Overseer you. The supervision bureau repeatedly bullies him. Wen The young master will definitely not give up, he asked me for the information of the supervisory bureau before, and it must be the trouble of going to the supervisory bureau. "


    "Funny. With a little achievement, you are arrogant and arrogant. If you don''t know the heights and heights of the world, do you think that the world is invincible when you kill a Jacque?" An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, I don''t think Master Wen is a reckless person. I think he must have his own ideas, maybe he can really do something, maybe." An Sheng said.


    "What can he do? Don''t say that Shen Yuchi even shuns three points for me, it''s just that his four supervisors, none of whom are weak, are extremely difficult characters. If he just wants to suffocate, It''s okay to kill a few crickets. If you dare to go to the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, there will be no death. "Antiy Zorton said again," If he really just killed a few crickets and vented his anger, that is one. Stupid pig, doing that kind of thing will not help him in the slightest, it will only make the inspectorate more targeted at him. "


    "Master Wen is not a killer. Naturally, he wouldn''t just kill people to vent their anger." An Sheng muttered in his heart: "It seems you like the killer, should it be you?"


    "Well, who knows what mess he will do, go and bring him back to me." An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, don''t you mean to ignore him?" An Sheng asked.


    "Of course I don''t care about him. He died just right. I was afraid he would die. He was arrested by the Supervision Bureau. The one in the family still hasn''t lost the day?" An Tianzuo glared at An Sheng and said, "You immediately Go, no matter what method you use, be sure to bring him back. "


    "Yes, I''ll go to Kyoto." Ansheng answered.

 Chapter 437: True Blood Demon Dragon

    Shen Yuchi was in a bad mood recently. Recently, an inspector in the bureau rebelled and stole many secret files.


    Those secret files recorded some operations of the Supervision Bureau, but these operations were directed at the investigation of some members of the six major families. The exposure of these secret files immediately made the Supervision Bureau a target of public criticism.


    The Supervision Bureau was originally a guard dog of the six major families, but now it wants to bite the master. The results can be imagined.


    Shen Yuchi has been burned, the only good thing is that the waiter''s waiting is not high enough, the files he stole are only a small part, and they do not involve the important core.


    Although the file only surveyed some of the peripheral members of the six major families, Shen Yuchi was still held accountable and forced to explain to the six major families. The Supervision Bureau also paid a considerable price for this.


    The Cape family, originally like Liz, provided a huge amount of assistance to the supervisory bureau every year. In fact, the six major families all provided the same assistance to the supervisory bureau. Big family aid was cancelled at the same time.


    Although the excuses were different, Shen Yuchi knew very well that this was just a small beating of the six major families.


    Not only that, some inspectors who have investigated the six major families in the Supervision Bureau have also had some problems. Although no fatalities have occurred, Shen Yuchi knows that if this happens again next time, it will not be so simple Already.


    "An Tianzuo, An Tianzuo, your revenge is really fast." Shen Yuchi had already guessed who did all this. Except for An Tianzuo, he couldn''t think of a second person.


    "Even Jacques missed, this home is really getting more and more difficult." Shen Yuchi was thinking about what to do next, and heard the knock on the door.


    "Because, the Arctic City has agreed to a deal with us. This is the price list they gave." The secretary passed a copy to Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi looked at the price list carefully, and frowned and asked, "Why is it 30% more expensive than what we had negotiated before?"


    "The Arctic City said that they have less and less aurora produced, so they have to increase the price, which is the lowest price they can accept." The secretary said helplessly.


    "What is getting less and less is that they know that we urgently need the aurora marrow now, and the lion just opened its mouth." Shen Yuchi snorted coldly, but his heart was helpless.


    The aurora marrow must be obtained. This is a necessity for the promotion of the mythical companion pet. Even if it is expensive, it must be won. After the companion pet is promoted, it is the most powerful trump card in the hands of the supervision bureau. This is a major event and must not be delayed.


    However, the current economic situation of the Inspectorate is really poor. The aid funds that were originally expected of the six major families are now gone, and the normal operation of the Inspectorate will be difficult, let alone to buy those valuable Aurora. .


    "It seems that we can only use the stock yuan." Shen Yuchi thought about it, and there was only one way.


    The Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau has a huge reserve beyond everyone''s imagination. Even when Shen Yuchi first started mining, he did not expect that the reserves there would be so large.


    However, Shen Yuchi was not in a hurry to exchange money for Yuanjing Mine. He only sold out a few tons of Yuanjing Mine every year, and a large amount of Yuanjing Mine was still stored in the warehouse under the mine.


    If all the Yuanjing mines are taken out, the operation of the Supervision Bureau for decades will not have to worry about funds.


    Of course, Shen Yuchi will never let anyone know that the Supervision Bureau has such a large fortune, even if it is the six major families, they only think that the Yuanyuan Mine is just an ordinary rich ore.


    "Continue to talk to Arctic City and try to keep the price down," Shen Yuchi told the secretary.


    Rich money is rich, but it must not be wasted. Those Yuan Jing will have a great use in the future. As a last resort, Shen Yuchi does not want to use a penny.


    "Yes, the bureau." The secretary ordered to go out.


    Shen Yuchi picked up the information from Luoyang and looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help frowning: "Even Jacques couldn''t bring Zhou Wen back from his home. Who is more appropriate?"


    For a while, Shen Yuchi could not think of too good candidates. It was more difficult to get people from Luoyang''s uncrowned king An''s home than he had imagined before.


    Originally thought that Jacques should be able to handle this matter, but Jacques failed.


    "Let''s think about it again." Shen Yuchi had no intention to give up. Although Yak failed, Wang Mingyuan''s affairs were of great significance. The six major families gave him a death order. In any case, he must investigate clearly, even if he would The six major families refused to give up.


    Zhou Wen lay on the top of a small hill and observed the valley not far away with a telescope.


    That valley is the legendary Valley of No Cry. From the outside, the valley''s mouth is not very large. It probably looks like three or four trucks passing side by side.


    There are checkpoints built there, and some people are patrolling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But these are not critical. Those patrolling are just ordinary inspectors, that is, legendary. It is not difficult to rush into the Valley of No Cry.


    In fact, many people rushed in before, but not many of them could survive.


    Obviously, the supervisory bureau did not focus its defense on the outside. Yuanjing Mine should be the core of their defense. Cai Ban, one of the four supervisors, should also be there.


    Cai Ban banned this person, Zhou Wen was not familiar with it, but An Sheng mentioned in detail in the materials given to him by him. He was not the most unobtrusive among the four major Ombudsmen. The information about him was true. Very few, only know that he is good at using a knife.


    However, Shen Yuchi was willing to hand over such an important Yuanjing ore to him, so we can know that this person is not simple.


    Drones fly by from time to time in the vicinity, Zhou Wen can only hide in the dark, and continue to observe the situation of Do not Cry.


    "The distance is still too far. I can''t see if there is a small hand pattern over there. You have to be closer." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, summoned the hearer, and hid himself in the grass on the mountain peak and let it pass. Take a look.


    �� Listening is only the size of a finger, and the target is relatively small. It is difficult for ordinary people to see it, and ordinary radar cannot find its existence.


    �� Listened to fly quickly between the grass and the forest, and soon approached the Taniguchi of the Valley of Not Crying. Zhou Wen''s instructions were to let him find the pattern of small hands, and I didn''t listen to the level, just under the cover of the grass, at the mouth of the valley. Turned around, but found nothing.


    "I can''t find the villain pattern, so I can only go in and try it myself." When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get in, the phone vibrated a bit, took it out, and found that a line of prompts popped up in the game.


    "Kill the mythical creature True Blood Demon Dragon and discover the dimension crystal."

 Chapter 438: Monster Dragon Real Body

    "True blood demon dragon? What is it?" Zhou Wen first froze for a second. After reacting, he immediately overjoyed. He quickly took out his mobile phone and entered the copy of the Mule Deer battlefield.


    "The crystal that dropped the black dragon will not be swallowed by other black dragons, right?" Zhou Wen was slightly worried, but thinking that it was a game, not in reality, the black dragon should not have such high intelligence.


    Ran to the underground sea, a fierce son plunged into the sea, and soon saw eight black dragons pulled out of the car, one of them was missing.


    "I don''t know where the black dragon died?" Zhou Wen had a slight headache, but probably it should be near here.


    Now Zhou Wen dare not let the Scarlet villain die. If he dies, nothing will fall.


    Controlling the Scarlet villain, he turned and ran, leading the eight black dragons out of the water, and then carrying them through a large circle, leading them to a location closer to the coast. Then he used the teleportation to shake them off, and from another One direction turned back to where it was just now.


    Zhou Wen went back to the place where he met the eight dragons before. It did n��t take much effort to see a place where the light was shining. Zhou Wenqian went over and saw a treasure ball like a dragon ball. Among the sand on the sea floor, there is a black dragon''s light and shadow swimming in the orb, which is a crystal of vitality.


    When Zhou Wen got the crystallization of vitality skills, he couldn''t wait to look closely, so he controlled the Scarlet Man to leave the underground sea, so as not to be chased by the eight dragons again.


    Now that he doesn''t have the ability to teleport, if he was entangled by the eight dragons, it would not be so easy to get rid of them.


    After returning to the bat cave, Zhou Wen carefully looked at the crystal of vitality of the real blood demon dragon.


    Crystal of True Blood Demon Dragon: Mythical.


    Requirement: Strength 41, Toxin 21, strengthen physical body type, strengthen physical body type soul.


    "I already have 41 points of strength. Although I do n��t know why the toxin attribute is needed, but my toxin attribute has reached the standard. I have strengthened my life style and soul, I do n��t know if the ancient emperor scriptures are counted?" Zhou Wen found one. Hidden cave, ready to try it, switch the vitality tactics to the ancient emperor scripture, and then let the anti-life ancient emperor''s soul and soul merge with himself.


    When Zhou Wen tried again to absorb the crystal of the real blood demon dragon, the crystal of the dragon ball suddenly shined brightly, and a trace of black gas escaped from the crystal and penetrated into the body of the **** villain.


    Zhou Wen felt a horrible force roaring suddenly in his body, as if he was about to rupture his body.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered that something was wrong. His body muscles were expanding and his bones were growing. The whole person had grown a head in a short period of time, almost two meters in height.


    Moreover, scales were born on the body, but those scales were not black. Under the illumination of the ancient royal body, those scales showed the color of bleeding crystals.


    Zhou Wen felt only a sore body, the top of his head seemed to be pierced through two holes, and the spine on his back was painful, as if a blade was cutting his meat.


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain, until the crystalline energy completely melted into his body, he felt much better, but took a look at himself with the selfie function of the mobile phone, and found that his body is almost like a human dragon beast, except Without a dragon tail, he had dragon horns on his head, dragon fins on his back, and scales on his body. He looked nothing like a man.


    He quickly stopped the Yuanqi technique he had just realized, and then Zhou Wen felt that his body was like a discouraged ball, and it suddenly shrank into its original shape, and the alienated state like dragon scales and dragon horns disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was relieved, and quickly went to see the information in the game. I saw that the game had already jumped out of the prompt: "Absorb the crystals of the real blood demon dragon and understand the mythic vitality of the demon dragon.


    "Although it is a mythical level of vitality skills, this image is a bit weird." Zhou Wen tried again to use the real body of the demon dragon, and found that this mythical vitality skills can only be used when he uses the life-giving soul of the ancient Emperor. When using other vitality tactics, it is impossible to transform.


    After turning on the real dragon monster, Zhou Wen looked at himself in the lens of the mobile phone and could not recognize him at all. In the sun-like brightness, a blood-red human dragon stood, because the brightness was too strong, only one could be seen faintly. The body of the Scarlet Dragon looks weird.


    The monster''s real body lasted only about ten seconds, and Zhou Wen felt that his energy had dried up and automatically returned to human form.


    "The ancient emperor''s scripture does not have infinite vitality. This monster dragon can only last for about ten seconds. I don''t know how powerful it is." Zhou Wen did not dare to try it in reality, so he returned to the game and brushed some The vitality crystallized, filling up his own vitality, and then went to the underground sea.


    Zhou Wen had restarted the game copy when the vitality crystallized, so when he came to the underground again, the black dragon became nine again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing that nine black dragons roared and rushed over, Zhou Wen opened the monster dragon The body, like a human-shaped dragon and beast exuding horror, rushed towards the nine black dragons.


    For nearly ten seconds, Zhou Wen felt like he had become a superman. His physical strength and speed were able to compete with the black dragon head-on, without falling into the wind, and he was just a human-shaped dragon beast.


    As a result, after ten seconds, Zhou Wen was beaten back to his original shape, and soon he was killed by nine black dragons.


    "Unfortunately, if you can use the real monster dragon in the state of the killer, I can now enter the Supervision Bureau, smash the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, and let this department be removed." Zhou Wen felt very sorry.


    However, ten seconds is enough for Zhou Wen to do a lot of things, but within these ten seconds, Zhou Wen cannot use other vitality skills. If the vitality is consumed by the vitality skills, the demon dragon real body will automatically stop, even Can''t hold it for ten seconds.


    ��It ��s not that I ca n��t use the real dragon spirit for a long time. I can brush some vitality crystals in the game first. After the real dragon spirit is finished, I find a place to absorb the vitality crystals. As a buffer. "Zhou Wen is still very satisfied with the real body of the demon dragon. The mythical power and speed are not fake. Even without using any vitality skills, you can easily kill epic creatures only by strength and speed.


    "It''s time to make the self-righteous little flower pay the price." Zhou Wen opened the copy of Qizishan cheerfully, ready to teach the little flower, find out her weakness, and never have to be angry with her again.


    Because the tyrant Beamon has not yet evolved successfully, Zhou Wen can only hide in a cave and wait for it to finish evolution, and then go to the Valley of No Crying. During this time, Zhou Wen has nothing else to do except brush the game.

 Chapter 439: Come back to Lutai

    The Scarlet villain came to the wall of Qizi Mountain. In the game, Zhou Wen had nothing to be afraid of. He straightened his waist and summoned the sword. The magic star wheel was cut directly against the sky, and the blood red light wheel suddenly broke. The sword came out and chopped at the little flower on the mountain wall.


    A petal of the floret fell silently, the magic star wheel chopped on the petal, and the petal broke immediately.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to see what the flowers could do, but he suddenly saw the Scarlet Villain fell to the ground, and the game screen went dark.


    Zhou Wen felt only a cold body fortunately. Fortunately, he had not had much conflict with the Emperor before, otherwise the corpse might be rotten now.


    "How did you die just now? I just saw a petal falling, and then died directly." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Obviously, the flower''s wishing power and cursing power are not a system, but they can also kill people.


    "It''s all the same killing, why can''t the power of wishing be restrained by evil spirits?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    After being reborn, he came to the front of the mountain of Qizi Mountain again. Zhou Wen used eighteen martial arts and used all the skills he had learned, even various companion pets in turn, but the results were the same.


    As long as the flower dropped a petal, the Scarlet Man immediately fell down and died, there is absolutely no chance of escape.


    Zhou Wen also tried to let the magic baby release the ancient sword to cut the little flower, but before the ancient sword arrived, the petals had fallen, the Scarlet villain was planted on the ground again, and the game was over.


    "What kind of broken flower? It doesn''t make people live?" After Zhou Wen died again, there was an urge to fall on his cell phone.


    No matter how strong the other dimensional creatures are, at least there are some possibilities that can''t be killed now, just because there is not enough power, and when the power is sufficient in the future, there will naturally be a chance to kill.


    But this little flower did not let him see any possibility, a petal fell, it was the **** or the ghost that would die.


    Zhou Wenping regained his mood and began to think about Xiaohua.


    "The little flower in the game obviously doesn''t have any IQ, and it doesn''t communicate with people. It is just a flower without consciousness. Only when I attack it, it will automatically react and drop a petal. This and the reality I encounter The Emperor is completely different. Is it the difference between the game and reality, or is there any other reason? "Zhou Wen had long felt that the Emperor should not be as simple as a flower. Maybe this flower is just an inheritance It''s just a tool for sound. The real Emperor should have someone else, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know what she is.


    Entering the game again, this time Zhou Wen did not attack Xiaohua, tried to ignore it, and then climbed up the mountain wall.


    The result was somewhat unexpected. Zhou Wen did not attack Xiaohua, and the flower did not attack him. He still grew quietly on the mountain wall, just like an ordinary wild flower.


    Zhou Wen has already experienced the experience of climbing Chess Mountain once, and it is the same in the game. He has a very powerful force pulling his body, making it very difficult for him to crawl.


    After finally climbing to the top of Qizi Mountain, as in reality, a stone step leads to the center of the mountain top, where there is a big stone like a hoe.


    In the center of the big stone, a white jade box was inlaid. Zhou Wen manipulated the **** villain to touch the jade box, but he touched an empty one. The palm passed through the jade box, as if it was just a ghost, and Not something that really exists.


    "Sure enough, this jade box is like the stone knife. It suppresses things in the field of different dimensions. It cannot be encountered in the game and can only be taken in reality." Although Zhou Wen was greedy, the ban in the field of different dimensions was lifted. Too many people will be killed by then, and he will not take them anyway now.


    When descending the mountain, Zhou Wen saw the small flower on the mountain wall, and suddenly the light flashed: "When the Emperor asked me to enter Qizi Mountain, it was not the mountain pass that I walked, but a mountain crack that cracked from the root of the small flower. Say, in fact, this little flower is the key to enter Qizi Mountain. Is this a secret road? "


    "But how can Xiaohua help me open the passage to Qizishan? I don''t know if it will work for me?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and tried it. It didn''t take any effort to ask for it anyway.


    "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, can you help me open the way to Qizishan?" Zhou Wen said to Xiaohua''s direction.


    But Xiaohua didn''t react at all, it seemed to ignore him at all.


    "No?" Zhou Wen thought of his own method of using empty flowers, thinking that both are flowers, maybe there is something in common, so he shouted at Xiaohua, Lord Emperor taught him the language, The actual meaning is: "On!"


    Rumble!


    With the falling of a petal, the entire mountain of chess pieces shook, and the mountain cracked a small seam from the root of the small flower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really opened.


    "It''s really possible ... then I have died so many times before, haven''t they all died in vain ..." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    However, thinking of the high-level crystals piled up in Qizi Mountain and the dozens of mythical-level associated eggs, Zhou Wen still cares a lot and controls the Scarlet Villain to rush in.


    Everything is the same as when the Lord Emperor brought him over. It didn''t take long for him to come to the mountainside where Lutai was located.


    Zhou Wen climbed down the mountain wall in the same way as before, then jumped into the river and swam in the direction of Lutai.


    After a short swim, I felt that there was a giant under the river approaching the Scarlet Villain. Zhou Wen had experience and did not bother, but soon, those red things like tentacles or waterweeds were entangled. The scarlet villain was directly entangled, and it was immediately dragged into the river. What Zhou Wen hadn''t done and what to do, the game screen went black.


    "I''m going, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen was depressed. He did everything the same way as before, but there was no bone flute in the game. Naturally, there was no way for Scarlet to bite under the bone flute. He, it is estimated that the problem lies here.


    "Since the old method doesn''t work, it can only be broken." Zhou Wen couldn''t get the bone flute into the game and had to give up the old way before.


    Summoned the stone armor, holding the sword in his hand, listening to the earrings in place, holding the banana fan in the other hand, riding the white shadow of poison, and flew directly in the direction of Lutai.


    Before approaching Lutai, I saw a black gas rising from the ancient building, condensing into a black image of a nine-tailed demon fox, hovering above the ancient building, and the tail formed by the condensing of nine black gas was swaying. Posture, a pair of evil fox eyes are staring at the Scarlet Villain.

 Chapter 440: Fairy

    Two beams of light were emitted in the eyes of the demon fox, and in the blink of an eye, they were in front of the Scarlet villain. It was incredible, and did not give Zhou Wen any space to respond at all.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously used ghost steps, which almost flashed aside, but the poisonous white shadow did not respond so quickly. After being hit by the light beam, it was directly decomposed and disappeared.


    "What a terrible power!" Zhou Wen was startled, but saw the fox''s eyes constantly shoot his eyes, and beams of light continued to hit the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen is best at body style, but in this speed of sight, dodge a few times and feel a bit powerless. Without help, he can only pull his sword and cut his eyes to the demon fox.


    But the beam seemed to have no substance. The sword light of Ba Jian passed directly through the beam, and the beam also shone on Zhou Wen and Ba Jian.


    Zhou Wen only saw the Ba Jian and the Scarlet villain being broken down into light spots, and then the game screen went black.


    "The fox''s eyes are afraid that he has almost reached the true speed of light. How can he hide away?" Zhou Wen was helpless, and in front of the absolute speed, even if his body is good, it is difficult to hide.


    "It seems that this road is not accessible, the river cannot be walked through, and the demon fox level has to pass through the air. I can''t provoke any of them." Zhou Wen found himself unable to enter Lutai.


    "Is there any way to get in?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought that he had looked at the stone wall in Lutai before, simulating a vitality tactic named Demon God Bloodline Atlas, and wondered if it was useful.


    Rebirth of blood, re-entered Qizishan again, this time Zhou Wen did not take so many weapons, anyway, it was useless, simply did not take anything, just switched the vitality tactics to the demon **** who had just started and had no life. Blood vein catalogue.


    After finishing, Zhou Wen hesitated, and finally chose to jump into the river.


    After all, this is the way to go once. If you walk from other places, I do n��t know what will happen. If the blood map of the demon **** is really useful, you can directly reach the place where the mythical accompanying eggs are placed.


    Like the last time, the scarlet young talent did not swim far, and the strange scarlet tentacles appeared under the river, but this time the scarlet tentacles did not pull him into the water, just dancing in the water, like swaying water plants.


    "The demon **** bloodline atlas is actually really useful?" Zhou Wen felt a joy, separated his tentacles and continued to swim forward, and soon came to the side of Lutai.


    Unexpected things happened. Zhou Wen searched for a while on the left side of Lutai, but he didn''t find the hole he went in before.


    "No, right? There isn''t a hole in the game?" Zhou Wen went back and forth a few times to make sure there was nothing wrong. There really were no holes.


    Forced helpless, Zhou Wen could only swim to the front of Lutai again and climbed up from the ladder-like stone steps.


    Lutai''s pedestal has three floors, arranged like a pyramid, and then there is the ancient building, which also has three floors.


    Previously, Zhou Wen passed from the lower reaches of the water. According to his estimation, he should be in the lowest base after entering.


    Now if you walk from the stone steps, there is no portal on the third floor of the pedestal. You can only walk up the steps to the front of the ancient building.


    He was careful to control the blood color, and walked up the stairs in a mood, although he said that there is a demon blood veins record protection body, but this thing is just an introduction, and his life style has not condensed.


    When Zhou Wen walked to the base platform on the bottom floor, he suddenly saw the blast of fairy mist above the platform, which turned into many fairy fairies. Qi brushed his eyes toward the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen heart stunned, he saw that these fairies and fairies looked very beautiful, but there was an indescribable charm, thinking of the legend, the demon Ji recruited some changing fairies, posing as fairies Come to Lutai to drink with the tyrant.


    Although it is just some fairies, after all, they are all mythical legends, maybe they have mythical strength.


    The fairies and fairies looked at the Scarlet Villain and stared at him for a few moments, then they no longer looked at him, holding the jugs, wine glasses and other things, drinking wine by themselves, and the fairies drinking and dancing. However, that dance posture is full of some vulgar routines.


    "This demon blood veins catalogue is so useful. So, shouldn''t I be able to enter and exit the dimension field at will without worrying about being attacked?" Zhou Wen thought in this way, but didn''t stop at his feet, and continued to walk up the steps. go.


    When I reached the second-level pedestal platform, I really saw many fairies and fairies. Those fairies were almost the same as those on each floor, but after looking at the Scarlet Man for a moment, he ignored him.


    Zhou Wen went all the way up to the third floor platform, where the ancient building was located, and saw some fairies and fairies. The result was still the same. No one paid attention to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Villain Walking towards the door of the ancient building, the door was open, and glanced into it, and found that there were six fairies and fairies drinking and having fun inside, just different from those fairies and fairies outside, they were sitting on both sides of the hall, There is a low table in front of everyone, with not only fine wine, but also a variety of fruits and food.


    The Scarlet villain had just entered the hall, and a fairy sitting near the gate looked at him, only one glance, her face suddenly changed, and she raised a hand to emit a colorful beam.


    "Not good, it was found!" Zhou Wen retreated, but the colorful beam was chasing after him, as if he had life, and drawn an arc in the air, chasing after him like a rainbow.


    Zhou Wen continuously changed his body style and hid several times, but he was still caught up by the colorful beams, but he had no choice but to pull his sword and cut them towards the colorful beams.


    Huh!


    Ba Jian was severely split on the colorful beam. The colorful beam was actually split by Ba Jian, but the body of the Scarlet villain was also shocked to fly out and rolled straight down the stone steps.


    In this way, the previous concealment had no effect, and the fairies and fairies on the platform rushed towards the Scarlet Villain one by one.


    Seeing that the matter was revealed, Zhou Wen was not covering up at the moment, and switched directly to the Fanxian Jing, took out the banana fan, and faced the people who rushed up.


    Huh!


    I saw the fairy flying, one by one fan flying out, either hit the wall or fell to the ground, spit blood one by one, it looks not bad, some directly show their true body, mostly Foxes, night owls, cotton chickens and the like.


    "It turns out that these guys are not mythological." Zhou Wen''s mind was set, and the banana fan in his hands continued to fan the fake fairies and fairies.


    They fanned them all around, and some directly hit and died on Lutai.

 Chapter 441: Tyrant evolution is complete

    Kill the epic creature Tomb Monster Fox and discover the dimension crystal. "


    "Kill the three-eyed cat demon of the epic creature and discover the dimension crystal."


    "Kill the epic creature Tomb Monster Fox ..."


    The banana fan combined with the infinite vitality of the killer, the large-scale lethality is almost invincible. After a few fans, many fake fairies and fairies were directly killed by him.


    Zhou Wen saw the explosion of the two-dimensional crystals and was trying to pick them up, but he saw a colorful beam flying from the top down, and it was the fairy sitting at the bottom of the hall.


    When Zhou Wen was facing the fairy, there was a shadow of the yin, and the fairy''s jade hand waved, and a colorful beam of light greeted the yin, which turned the yin to the side.


    Zhou Wen suddenly knew that the fairy was afraid of being truly mythological. Although the overcast wind was strong, it was not mythological after all, and she must suffer from mythological creatures.


    Now that Zhou Wen turned around and ran to the lower steps, the fairy chased out, and the colorful light in her hands bloomed into a colorful beam, as if Wan Dao Xia Guang shrouded the **** villain. Those colored Xia Guang seemed to have life, no matter what Zhou Wen did Dodge and they will all chase.


    Zhou Wen saw that the colorful light came from all directions, there was no room to dodge, and he gritted his teeth and switched to the ancient emperor scripture. At the same time, he used the real body of the demon dragon to toughen the colorful glow of the sky with his strong physique.


    Huh!


    The colorful Xiaguang fell on Zhou Wen, only to make Zhou Wen feel the pain like a hammer, but the colorful Xiaguang did not tear the scales on the Scarlet Villain, but was shattered.


    "What a great monster dragon is!" Zhou Wen overjoyed and rushed to the fairy like a beast.


    The fairy''s body changes, leaving behind a phantom, and at the same time, colorful rays of light are continuously released in the hands. Although the demon dragon is not afraid of colorful rays of light, she is repelled every time and cannot reach her.


    Seeing the time elapsed, the remaining time of the monster dragon was running out, Zhou Wen turned his head and ran down.


    The fairy chased after and attacked Zhou Wen constantly, but after Zhou Wen left the third floor and returned to the second floor of the pedestal, she did not chase again and returned directly to the ancient building.


    The second layer of false fairies and immortals rushed up. Although Zhou Wen''s demon dragon real body was gone and had no vitality, he did not fear them and switched back to the killer. The vitality immediately returned to full value.


    The tyrant sword cooperated with the flying celestial celestial body to kill the fairy fairies who rushed up one by one.


    Zhou Wen found that no matter how he killed himself on the second floor, the dimension creatures in that palace never came out again.


    "The palace can''t get in. It''s not bad to brush these epic creatures." Zhou Wen summoned the little tigers, killed the fairies and fairies on the second and first floors, and burst out some dimensions. , Unexpectedly burst out a crystallization of vitality technology.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go up to the third floor, but he couldn''t deal with one of the fairies in the main hall. There were still five there, and it would be useless even now.


    "Is Lord Emperor one of the six fairies in that hall?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Zhou Wen hid in the cave and constantly brushed up. Those demon pretending to be fairies and fairies on the deer stage are not good, but the dimensional crystals that burst out are good, and often there are high-level dimensional crystals bursting out. This opportunity promotes all of his attributes.


    "The tyrant evolved more successfully than Mon, and was promoted to epic level."


    After brushing for two days, Zhou Wen suddenly saw a line of prompts popping up in the game, and couldn''t help ecstatic.


    "Finally here!" Zhou Wen quickly opened the companion pet column, and among the epic companion pets, it really added the name of the tyrant Beamon.


    In the game, the tyrant Bemon was summoned, and I saw a majestic black monster appearing in the game screen. I can''t see how big it is in the game, but when I compared it with the Scarlet villain, I found that the Scarlet villain only has it. The slap is big, this guy is almost like a hill.


    "This guy doesn''t know how much to eat in the future, can he really raise it?" Zhou Wen secretly worried.


    Looking at the current attributes of the tyrant Beamon, Zhou Wen suddenly left the sorrow just now.


    Tyrant Beamon: Epic (Evolvable)


    Life: Powerful.


    Soul of Life: Crown of Violence


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: gloves.


    "It''s finally epic, it''s time to start." Zhou Wen switched off his cell phone, came out of the cave, and sneaked in the direction of the Valley of Not Crying while the night was quiet.


    It''s a pity that Jac''s companion eggs haven''t grown yet, otherwise, he should be able to enter the Valley of Non-Crying silently using Jac''s shadowing ability.


    Now, Zhou Wen can only break in.


    Fortunately, the Supervisory Bureau has not put the focus of defense here. It is not difficult to break into it. The crying mysterious force in the Valley of Not Crying is the best defense barrier.


    Zhou Wen put on the mutant stone golem armor, wrapped his whole body in it, and did not show his face. He switched the demon''s life style and rushed directly to the level.


    The people in the Supervision Bureau saw a figure flying towards them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was no response at all, they saw the figure flash, passed the checkpoint, disappeared into the Valley of No Crying, almost thinking of themselves It took a while to see.


    "Is there something rushing in just now?" One inspector asked, looking uncertainly at the other inspector.


    "Seems like it, I didn''t see it clearly." Another inspector was not sure.


    "Shall we report it?"


    "Look at surveillance first."


    Two people tuned out the monitoring and slowed down many times before they could see clearly that a person wearing a stone armor rushed into the Valley of No Crying.


    "Hurry up and report to Master Ombudsman." The two quickly sent someone into the Valley of No Cry to report to Cai Ban.


    After Zhou Wen rushed into the valley, the earrings on the ears suddenly felt slightly warm, and at the same time, a pair of vitality poured into his body from his eyes, so that he was not disappointed. This shows that the earrings played a role. For him, It should not be considered dangerous.


    After looking around for four weeks, he flew away in one direction.


    Because no one arrived at the Yuanjing Mine alive, Zhou Wen did not know the exact location of the Yuanjing Mine, so he could only find it in the valley.


    If the valley is full of bamboo forests, the snoring sounds after the wind blows through the bamboo forests sound strange.


    Although the outside looks small, but after it has become a field of different dimensions, the space in the valley is very large. Among the endless bamboo forests, Zhou Wen quickly moves frantically, looking for the possible location of the Yuanjing mine.


    As he ran deeper into the valley, Zhou Wen felt that more vitality poured into his eyes. Obviously, the mysterious power was gradually strengthened. However, for listening earrings, the mysterious power has become a help, which allowed Zhou Wen to use other At the time of vitality, vitality can also be supplemented.


    "Add bookmarks for easy reading"

 Chapter 442: Punch holes

    Do not cry there is interference in the valley, all kinds of instruments can not work normally, Zhou Wendao is not worried about the things like cameras, but still pay attention to some things like companion pets.


    Some people like to use companion pets such as bugs and mosquitoes for detection, which is more difficult to guard than electronic devices, because few people can notice them, and they are especially easy to use in the dimension field.


    Zhou Wen has been using the earrings to pay attention to every move in the vicinity to ensure that any dimension creatures can be discovered immediately.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt the existence of a different-dimensional creature, that is a cyan bamboo leaf snake, lying on a bamboo knot, the same color as bamboo leaves, it is difficult for ordinary people to find its existence.


    However, when I heard the earrings, I found it far away. Zhou Wen did not know that this bamboo leaf snake was a dimensional creature that originally existed in the Valley of Not Crying. Someone put it here.


    Regardless of which one, Zhou Wen did not intend to startle it, went to the other side, and continued toward the depths of the bamboo forest from a distance it could not find.


    On the way, Zhou Wen found a lot of dimension creatures, bypassing them one by one without alarming any one. He vaguely felt that he should be looking in the right direction.


    As he walked forward, more and more dimensional creatures appeared, including bamboo leaf snakes, a dead leaf-like praying mantis, and a frog hidden in fallen leaves. These companion pets are obviously not very powerful, but they are distributed It is very regular, making it difficult for people to avoid their sight no matter what direction they go.


    In order to get around those dimensional creatures, Zhou Wen wasted a lot of time on the road. After he passed through the bamboo forest, he saw a block-like building in front of the mountain wall.


    At first glance, the building was constructed artificially. You do n��t have to think about it, it is the entrance to Yuanjing Mine.


    However, there was only one door, no windows, and it was completely blocked. I wanted to rush in, unless the door was opened and there was a direct confrontation with the people in the supervision bureau.


    Here is the economic lifeline of the Supervision Bureau. There is Cai Jin, one of the four supervisors, and the guards. According to An Sheng, Cai Jin''s strength should not be weaker than Biak.


    Coupled with the help of other epic-level powerhouses, and they have a convenient location, Zhou Wen doesn''t think it is a good idea to force in.


    Observing the surrounding terrain, Zhou Wen dived to the other side of the valley, found a valley in the valley, and summoned the tyrant Bemon.


    The epic tyrant is more than ten meters tall, like a black hill. If you look at it in reality, it feels more majestic and horrible. With a fist, even the mountains can be penetrated.


    "Tyrant, can you make an oblique downward hole from here, probably in that direction? Be careful not to make too much noise." Zhou Wen pointed to the direction of the mine mouth.


    The tyrant can even swallow directly from the extremely hard elemental crystals of Monmont. These ordinary rocks should not be a problem for it.


    Tymon Beamon took action after he heard the order, and saw that he bowed his head and lay on the ground. The two horns on his head turned and looked like a huge drill. He directly drilled the rock and dirt and broke it. A big hole.


    Zhou Wen watched the dirt splash out, and quickly followed behind the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon was just a super-drilling vehicle, violently drilling away the rocks, and constantly moving underground.


    It was only because the excavated gravel and dirt had no place to discharge, and the back of the open channel was blocked again. There was always only a little bit more space than the tyrant and the monk.


    Where Zhou Wenxuan was located was more than a thousand meters away from the entrance of the Amorphous Mine. Originally, Zhou Wen was also worried that the tyrant had taken too long to drill, but he obviously underestimated the strength of the tyrant.


    This is the guy who claims to be a solar eclipse. Although he has not yet promoted the myth and cannot eat a mountain, it is not difficult to drill a hole in the mountain.


    Following the tyrant Bimen had been drilling underground, after more than an hour, Zhou Wen estimated that it should be almost under the mine mouth, but never saw the appearance of Yuanjing mine.


    "Strange, why haven''t you seen Yuanjing Ore? If there is a mine here, you should be able to see Yuanjing Ore nearby. Why is there nothing?" Zhou Wen felt strange.


    Click!


    I was thinking, but I heard the sound of a cracking rock from the top of my head. Looking down, there were a few cracks in the rock on the top of the passage opened by the tyrant Beamon, and there was a faint light in it.


    The tyrant, Beamon, didn''t know why, so he didn''t go forward, and looked up at the crack in the rock.


    "Well! Is it that the tyrant Beamon was slanting down too deeply and missed the mining area?" Zhou Wen stopped the tyrant Beamon, standing on the tyrant Beamon, looking into the crack and looking inside. www.uukanshu. com just has lights inside, but only the ceiling is visible.


    Hearing power unfolded, Zhou Wen''s mind suddenly showed a huge warehouse, which was lined with rows of metal boxes.


    The general warehouse has a large space. I am afraid that there are thousands of square meters. The metal boxes are also arranged in rows and rows, and the number is very large.


    "Here ... shouldn''t they be the warehouse where Yuanjing Mine is stored?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and he carefully observed using his listening ability, and soon found that there were indeed a lot of mini companions hidden in that warehouse, of which An acquaintance-like pet was staring at the crack and seemed to notice it.


    Zhou Wen knew that they could not be alarmed, or Cai Jun and other supervisory staff would be immediately alarmed and thought about summoning some bloodworms.


    These bloodworms were obtained from the Mule Deer battlefield and are smaller than the hair. A few of them are hard to find with the naked eye.


    Let those bloodworms crawl into the warehouse, carefully approach the companion pet in the warehouse, and then let them penetrate into the companion pet''s body.


    The companion pets were ordered by the owner to stay motionless to facilitate Zhou Wen''s actions. Bloodworms crawled into their bodies and immediately affected their nerves. Although they could not die for a while, they have all changed. Like dementia.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, allowing the tyrant Beamon to drill a large hole directly, one person and one pet crawled into the warehouse.


    Zhou Wen picked up his knife and fell off, cut off the lock of a metal box, and lifted the lid. The box suddenly gave off a dazzling brilliance, and the box was full of spar.


    "I''m going, I''m afraid there aren''t thousands of metal boxes in this warehouse? If all the precious stones are stored in it ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine it, and the tyrant Beamon already stared at the box opened by Zhou Wen. The spar is drooling.

 Chapter 443: Let go of eating

    "Eat it, let go of it, and eat as much as you can." Zhou Wen''s tyrant, Beamon, ordered.


    The tyrant Bimen whispered and swallowed the box of Yuan Yuanshi opened by Zhou Wen with the box, swallowed it, and swallowed it directly. It was not afraid of indigestion.


    The tyrant Beamon didn''t look at it at all. He opened his mouth and bit the metal boxes into his mouth, and chewed it twice. Its biting power is really amazing. Eating metal and spar is like eating candy. same.


    Zhou Wen was not idle. He opened a few boxes and looked at them. When he saw that they were all spar, he filled them with his own chaotic beads, and put them in boxes one by one.


    These are all money. Zhou Wen is poorly accustomed to it. Wherever I have seen so many valuable things, I am moving into the chaotic beads anyway.


    He has n��t seen good things, but those good things are in the game, and no more good things can be taken out. These spar are really good things that can be used in the real world. Even if they are sold, You can sell it for a good price, and what companion eggs or vitality crystals are needed, you don''t have to waste time on brushing.


    I have money now, so I can buy it directly.


    Before Zhou Wen didn''t know that there were so many yuan spar stored here, he thought that it was necessary to let the tyrant Beamon go to mine. Who knows that others have already dug it up, and there are boxes in it.


    Knowing that this was the case, Zhou Wen had been here a long time ago. Waiting for any tyrant to evolve from Beamon, he could evacuate the place himself.


    The tyrant Beamon is a box-by-box box, and Zhou Wen is box-by-box moving to his own chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a great man''s famous saying: "The working people are the most glorious."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how many boxes he had put into Chaos Beads, anyway, except for the one he moved in, the rest was swallowed up by the tyrant Beamon. This guy''s stomach didn''t know what to make, and he ate nearly 1,000 boxes The elementary spar didn''t even see its belly swell.


    Seeing the tyrant Bi Meng staring at himself, Zhou Wen subconsciously clutched his chaotic beads, and then his eyes turned to the tyrant Bi Meng and said, "Here is the Yuanjing Mine, there must be many unmineed Yuanjing mines outside, Let''s go out and eat as much as you want. "


    The tyrant Beamon seemed to understand Zhou Wen''s meaning, his eyes lit up like a light bulb, and he made a bluff and hit his head on the ground.


    "No matter how excited you are, you can''t bump your head? Food is really thoughtless." Zhou Wen thought.


    But who knew that the tyrant Beamon smashed the floor of the warehouse, and the horns on his head spun up, opened a large hole in the rock, and drilled again.


    Zhou Wen quickly followed it, and the tyrant drilled for a while, suddenly opened his mouth, and even ate the rocks directly, only to find out that the surrounding crystals have begun to appear in the rocks, the stars are like glittering stars same.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t seen the tyrant Beamon use his mountain-handling skills when fighting, but now he really sees it. It turned out that his skills were not used to fight at all, but to eat.


    The tyrant''s mouth was like a black hole, and he swallowed the rock mixed with Yuanjing ore, it was like a small black hole.


    Zhou Wen took so many yuan spar, already satisfied, and let the tyrant bemon devour the yuan ore.


    Shen Yuchi was in Cai''s office at this time. Yuanjing Mine was the economic lifeline of the Supervision Bureau. Shen Yuchi told Cai Ban that no one could take a piece of Yuanjing from here unless he came in person.


    In order to purchase the aurora marrow this time, he had to use some of the stocked spar, but for the stocked spar, it was only a small amount of money. Shen Yuchi was not worried about future economic problems.


    With the Yuanjing Mine as the backing, even if the assistance fund is not available for ten years, the Supervision Bureau can still be very moisturizing, not to mention that the six major families will definitely not stop their assistance from the Supervision Bureau next year. The descendants of the post all serve in the Supervision Bureau. Even if he doesn''t, the six major families will definitely give it in the future.


    "Cai Ban, it''s really hard for you to guard Yuanjing Mine in recent years." Shen Yuchi has always valued Cai Ban. Although he is not the strongest of the four supervisors, he is the most stable one to do things. There is no leakage, so many years of guarding Yuanjing Mine has never made any mistakes.


    "Being polite, you are welcome, this is a humble job." Cai Jin said humblely, he knew Shen Yuchi''s temper, if he acted too arrogantly, he might cause Shen Yuchi''s discomfort.


    "Well, wait another two years. After two years, the position of the Deputy Bureau will be vacated. I plan to recommend you to take over." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Thank you for the cultivation." Cai Jun was really pleased this time.


    The four major supervisors seem to sound very famous, but in fact it is the person under Shen Yuchi''s hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but becoming a deputy director is different, that is the power class.


    Shen Yuchi was trying to say something. Suddenly, an inspector knocked on the door and reported: "Sir, the guardian of Taniguchi heard the news that someone had invaded the Valley of Not Crying."


    "Do you know who it is?" Cai Jin''s expression did not change much. Over the years, the forces of all parties did not know how many people had been sent to probe the situation of Yuanjing Mine, but all returned without success. The number of times he had seen It''s too much.


    "I don''t know, the person is too fast, they didn''t see the person clearly, but the surveillance took a picture of the person, and they printed it and brought it." Then, the inspector passed a few photos to Cai ban.


    After Cai Jun took it, he directly took it to Shen Yuchi with both hands, and Shen Yuchi was there, so let him see it first.


    Shen Yuchi looked at the photos, and saw that the man''s body was covered with stone-like armor, and he could not see his face at all, but he seemed to be familiar with the stone armor, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    "Cai Ban, what do you think?" Shen Yuchi pushed the photo in front of Cai Ban. He still trusted Cai Ban.


    Cai Jun looked at the photos, but he could n��t see who it was, but he was n��t panic. He smiled and said, ��I ��ve put a lot of companion pets in the bamboo forest as eyeliners. Those companion pets are the original dimension creatures of the Valley of Crying They burst out, they are not affected by the mysterious power of the Valley of No Cry, and it is also difficult to attract the attention of ordinary people. Even if people can find a part, it is impossible to find all the more than 300 companion pets. A person was found by an accompanying pet, and I can sense his position to determine his position. Up to now, all the accompanying pets have not responded, indicating that the person should not have penetrated the bamboo forest, or that he has died without crying. Valley''s mysterious power. "

 Chapter 444: Hematemesis

    Shen Yuchi was very satisfied with Cai Ban''s answer, but still said calmly: "What if the enemy can pass through the bamboo forest to reach the mine?"


    "Please rest assured that there are many pets associated with pets in the mine. It is not easy to find, let alone in the warehouse. The associated pets are all selected by me. Concealment and reconnaissance capabilities, and every other week, the position is adjusted to prevent possible problems. "Cai Jun said.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi was quite satisfied with Cai Jin''s answer.


    Doing things in the Supervision Bureau is the most fearful of carelessness. If something goes wrong, even if it is just a small problem, it may cause a chain reaction and cause great trouble.


    Just looking at Cai Jin''s layout of the mines, he knows that this person''s meticulous mind is indeed a good piece of material.


    "Boil for another two years. Two years later, we will fight the world together." Shen Yuchi patted Cai Jun''s shoulder and said.


    Cai Jun said respectfully: "Humble work is willing to follow the situation around his whole life."


    "Hehe." Shen Yuchi said nothing, but smiled and patted Cai Ban''s shoulder again: "Let''s go to the warehouse to pick up some spar, this time buying the aurora marrow is very important, and we can only use inventory."


    Cai Ban led the way in front of him and asked, "Where is the aurora, can the Angel of Light be promoted to myth?"


    Shen Yuchi nodded and said: "Those experts have demonstrated many times. As long as the aurora is enough, the Holy Light Angel has 80% hope to be promoted to myth."


    "If it succeeds, that would be great. Our supervisory bureau will have an ace card, so we don''t have to look at those faces again." Cai Jun said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our supervisory bureau itself is a subordinate institution of the House of Lords and naturally obeys the orders of superiors. And a mythical companion pet, don''t you really think you can compete with them?" Shen Yuchi said lightly.


    "It''s humiliating, but it''s always a hope," Cai said.


    "Yuanjing Mine is our hope. With it, we can exchange for the resources we need. In the future, we will have the opportunity to cultivate a mythical companion pet. Look at it. This is our life." Shen Yuchi said seriously.


    "Please rest assured that the mine is in the people." Cai Junli issued a military order.


    Shen Yuchi was trying to say something, but saw an inspector running up in a panic.


    "What''s the panic look like, how do I usually teach you?" Cai Ban frowned.


    Shen Yuchi hates the kind of people who panic when they encounter something. Usually Cai Cai hasn''t seen the people under his hands so rough, but when she came here, she was so panic, wouldn''t she make Shen Yuchi feel incompetent? ?


    "Sir, there is something wrong with the mine." The inspector did not calm down because of Cai Jin''s reprimand, but still said with a little panic.


    "What happened?" Cai Jin jumped in his heart, suddenly feeling bad, when the problem was not good, but Shen Yuchi had a problem here.


    "The bottom of the mine has collapsed, and the mines below have been blocked. Now our people can''t get down, and we don''t know what''s going on." The inspector said the situation probably.


    "Large area collapse?" Cai Ban gave a slight sigh of relief. If it just collapsed, it wouldn''t be a serious problem, and it would take a while to dig it.


    "Go call everyone, strengthen the mine first, and then dig the collapsed place to see what happened." Cai Jun instructed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the warehouse first." Cai Ban arranged things well, and then turned to Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi nodded and followed Cai Ban to continue to the warehouse. He was quite satisfied with Cai Ban''s handling method. Unexpected circumstances, accidents will always occur, as long as he has the processing ability.


    Soon, the two passed through the barriers and went outside the warehouse. When Cai Jun and Shen Yuchi were at the same time, they could open the warehouse door.


    "Please come in." Cai Ban opened the door and made a please gesture.


    But before Shen Yuchi walked in, his gaze fell in the warehouse, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Cai Jun, what''s going on?" Shen Yuchi''s face was somber and dripping with water, staring at Cai Jun''s eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Cai Ban looked inside the warehouse and suddenly was stupid there.


    Rows of metal boxes were originally piled up in the warehouse, but none of them can be seen now. The huge warehouse was empty, and there were only two huge potholes on the ground.


    "The seat ... I really don''t know what''s going on ... the accompanying pets are still there ... there is no response ... I saw it from the observation hole yesterday ... ... "Cai Jun stuttered.


    He knows that the problem is big. These yuan spar can be said to be the entire family of the Supervision Bureau. Now more than a thousand boxes of yuan spar are gone under his eyelids. This sin is too big.


    Shen Yuchi''s somber face didn''t say anything, his body moved like a shadow, and he entered the warehouse instantly, stepped into one of the potholes, and the sword light burst above his fingers, directly chopping the gravel in the pothole. Opened, rushed towards the depths of the pothole ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cai Jun reacted and chased after him. When he caught up with Shen Yuchi, the sight in front of him stunned him.


    If there is a large underground element crystal mine, I don''t know what was excavated a huge space, as if a mountain was hollowed out. Only a few rocks support the upper layer, and other rock element crystal mines are gone, and This area is obviously the area in which the spar mineral deposits have the largest reserves.


    "No ... impossible ..." Seeing that the top floor was cracking, and the huge hollows where rocks were falling, Cai Jin looked foolish. Even for such a large project, the miners were replaced by epic strong men to dig I am afraid it will dig for a year and a half.


    But if someone really digs up and down for so long, he can''t see the clue.


    "The seat ... I ... I really don''t know anything ..." Cai Jun only felt cold, which was a great disaster. He didn''t know what Shen Yuchi would do with him.


    Shen Yuchi ignored him, but stared straight at the ever-falling underground hollow, motionless. After a short while, Shen Yuchi suddenly spit out blood, his face turned pale, and his body shook.


    "The seat ..." Cai Jin was so frightened that he stepped forward to support Shen Yuchi.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had already come out of the Valley of No Crying. He originally wanted the tyrant to eat more than Meng and eat the **** of the Yuanjing Mine. But who knew that the tyrant was eating and eating. Faintly showed signs of evolution.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that it would evolve in the mine, and he would not dig a hole. Then he would not be able to get out, so he had to dig out with the tyrant Beamon.


    Not long after entering the bamboo forest, the tyrant Beamon began to evolve. It eats too many yuan crystals, and the body constantly emits crystal light to regenerate it into a state of associated eggs.

 Chapter 445: Not much

    "Overseer, this is a bit strange. Although we have exposed the information, it has caused a certain blow to the Inspectorate, but the Inspectorate has recently bitten people like crazy, and the response seems to be much stronger than we expected. Now, "said An Sheng, looking at the latest information.


    An Tianzuo is also looking at the information. He and Ansheng have similar views. The Supervision Bureau is so active, it seems that something is wrong.


    What did Ansheng want to say, but the phone suddenly rang. Ansheng looked at the electric display and said to An Tianzuo: "It was the eyeliner I put on the college. He said Zhou Wen was back."


    An Sheng went to Kyoto before, but Zhou Wen was not found. He was sure that Zhou Wen did not go to Kyoto.


    Because he did not know where Zhou Wen had gone and did not have an investigation direction, An Sheng could only return to Luoyang.


    An Tianzuo looked at An Sheng and said nothing. An Sheng understood An Tian Zuo''s meaning and answered the phone.


    After a while, An Sheng hung up the phone and said to An Tianzuo, "Zhou Wen is back at the college. Should I call and ask?"


    "That''s your business," An Tianzuo said coldly.


    An Sheng called Zhou Wen''s phone: "Master Wen, where have you been these days, my wife is worried about you?"


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "I went to the Valley of Not Crying, and took something from there."


    This matter is too big, Zhou Wen also knows that he can''t hide it. Even if the Supervision Bureau can''t find out that he did it, An Sheng can find out something afterwards. After all, his time of disappearance is too coincident.


    Rather than wait for them to find out, it is better to speak first.


    "Don''t cry valley ... wait ... you mean the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau ..." Anson said in surprise.


    "The mine is a gift from the earth. The Supervision Bureau can take it, and I should take it, too," Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Did you really enter the Yuanjing Mine in the Valley of No Cry? How much did you take?" Ansheng asked immediately.


    "Not much, so I took some inventory and then dug some more." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng''s look became strange. Zhou Wen said it was simple, but in connection with the recent crazy move of the supervision bureau, An Sheng knew that Zhou Wen was not so simple.


    "About how many?" Anson asked.


    "I don''t know how many there are. I''ll bring back a few hundred cases, and a case of about one ton." Zhou Wen said.


    Anson suddenly opened his mouth, and for a long while he said nothing.


    "Stay in the college, don''t go anywhere. Don''t move the Yuanjing Mine you got, don''t let anyone know about it." It took a long time for An Sheng to react and told Zhou Wen a few words. Hang up the phone.


    "Zhou Wen snatched the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau, and the quantity was very large." An Sheng told An Tianzuo.


    "I heard it." An Tianzuo''s look was also strange. A man robbed several hundred tons of Yuanjing Mine from the supervision bureau, and even he couldn''t believe it.


    "No wonder the Supervision Bureau is like crazy, hundreds of tons of Yuanjing Mine. Where is the grabbing of Yuanjing Mine? This is the life of the Supervision Bureau! Master Wen really dare to dare to do it, even let him do it. It is difficult to imagine how he did it alone? It seems that his growth is faster than we expected. "An Sheng praised.


    An Tianzuo was not in a mood to quarrel with An Sheng, and groaned, saying, "You go and deal with the back end, and the Inspectorate also inquired to see what is going on."


    "Yes." An Sheng also knew that now was not the time to say these words, he must hurry up and erase the traces that Zhou Wen might have left, and he could not let the supervision bureau know that this was done by Zhou Wen.


    A long time later, an intelligence was placed in front of An Tianzuo. After looking at it, An Tianzuo''s expression became more complicated.


    An Sheng looked weird with the same look, and looked at An Tianzuo and said, "According to the information, Cai Ban has been transferred back, and the masters of the Supervision Bureau over Yuanjing Mine have also transferred a lot. Only a few remained People. Master Wen, what is robbery? This clearly cuts off the roots of the Supervision Bureau. "


    An Tianzuo ignited and destroyed the information, and then threw it into the trash can: "Let''s do something, this thing has never happened."


    "Yes." Ansheng responded suddenly.


    "That stinky boy, really dare to do it." When only Tian Tianzuo was left in the office, he looked at Zhou Wen''s information in the computer and muttered to himself with a strange look.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen fell asleep comfortably and continued to do his own work after getting up.


    With the demon dragon real body, Zhou Wen can finally try to challenge mythological creatures. Although it is only ten seconds, when Zhou Wen goes to the temple in the ruins, it is not so easy to be killed.


    However, in the face of the mythical creatures guarding the temple, Zhou Wen still needed some vitality skills to avoid being killed in the case of the demon dragon real body. In fact, he did not persist for ten seconds.


    Although switching the killer can make the energy full, but then switch back to the ancient emperor''s scripture, and then use the demon dragon real body. It takes a time, this time is enough for the mythical creature to kill the Scarlet villain ~ It only lasted for a few seconds, but Zhou Wen was not slaughtered unilaterally at least. Within at least a few seconds, he could compete positively with mythological creatures, which meant that Zhou Wen might find their weaknesses.


    Of course, this requires death to try again and again. If Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to enter the temple to find the old principal, he need not be so anxious.


    There are two temples on the left and the other. The creatures in one temple are like wolf-like tigers. They have twin wings and fast speed. In the state of the real dragon dragon, Zhou Wen also needs to use ghost steps to keep up with his speed and be able to persist The time is too short.


    Another mythical creature like a serpent in the temple can emit a lot of poison gas, but it is much slower than the other mythical creature.


    In the real state of the demon dragon, Zhou Wen could barely keep up with its speed without using ghost steps, so Zhou Wen focused on the snake.


    However, Zhou Wenshen''s toxin resistance, coupled with the demon dragon body''s strengthening of the body, still can not resist the terrible poison of the snake, Zhou Wen can obviously feel the symptoms of poisoning in the body.


    It''s just that he has not been poisoned, he has already been killed. Poisoning is not so important now.


    In addition to toxins, the snake has several abilities. The other ones are good to say. At least Zhou Wen can understand. As long as he understands, there is a chance to find a way to solve it. However, the snake has a ability that Zhou Wen can''t understand.


    Every time the snake''s eyes turn into a mirror, as long as you look at the Scarlet villain, the Scarlet villain will be mapped in its eyes, and then it will die.


    No matter how fast Zhou Wen''s stature is, it is impossible for the snake to see the Scarlet villain, so every time the snake uses this skill, the Scarlet villain will die.


    Zhou Wen tried it many times and couldn''t figure out what exactly was going on with this skill.

 Chapter 446: Must be killed without a sword

    In the morning, after Zhou Wen had breakfast, he bought some for Wang Lu.


    "Are you back?" Wang Lu opened the door and asked with a little surprise.


    "I came back yesterday." Zhou Wen entered the door and set the breakfast on the table.


    "Is the matter resolved?" Wang Lu asked.


    "It''s almost there." Zhou Wen''s own mood is better, just don''t know if the Supervision Bureau will give up.


    "That''s good. Now we calculate the previous account. You owe me a lot of breakfast. You have to compensate for it with lunch." Wang Lu carefully pointed his fingers and calculated how many breakfasts Zhou Wen owed her. .


    After delivering breakfast to Wang Lu, Zhou Wen went to Xuanwenhui.


    "I said Lao Zhou, why do you guys always play missing and have any fun things, can''t you call me together?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Troubled, go out and hide, there is nothing fun." Zhou Wen shrugged helplessly.


    The two were talking, and saw Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu, and a girl came in together.


    Zhou Wen knew Mingxiu, but he didn''t know why he came to Xuanwenhui. He should not be a member of Xuanwenhui.


    But for Wenxiu, Zhou Wen was still a bit guilty. Anyway, he was also his tutor, but since he came, he has done nothing at all.


    "Zhou Wen, you''re finally back. Are you free now?" Mingxiu saw Zhou Wen, his eyes flashed.


    "What''s the matter?" If Zhou Wen thinks there is something wrong with Mingxiu, as a tutor, he really should give some help.


    "I recently practiced a set of swordsmanship, and I want you to give me some pointers," Mingxiu said.


    Although it was Zhou Zhou''s guidance, Mingxiu was very confident in his swordsmanship. Since the last time he saw Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy, Mingxiu has been inspired and has been studying and improving the swordsmanship left by his father.


    After his continuous improvement and the practice of Hefeng Qiuyan, Mingxiu felt that his sword skills were quite perfect, no less than Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy.


    "OK." Zhou Wen nodded and agreed.


    Feng Qiuyan is also very interested. He knows that Zhou Wen has been promoted to epic level. If it is a struggle between life and death, Mingxiu is definitely not Zhou Wen''s opponent.


    However, studying swordsmanship is different from fighting with life. It only uses swordsmanship to distinguish high and low, not strength and speed, so Feng Qiuyan feels that Mingxiu should still have some opportunities.


    During this time, he has been practicing with Mingxiu, knowing that Mingxiu''s swordsmanship has improved a lot. Except for the difference in level, pure swordsmanship is not inferior to his swordsmanship.


    Mingxiu and Zhou Wen played against each other, he can also look at how Zhou Wen''s progress.


    Everyone went to the driving range together. Watching the two put on their battle suits and confronted each other with practice swords, Tian Zhen really asked nervously, "Feng Qiuyan, how good is Mingxiu? "


    Mingxiu''s swordsmanship has indeed improved a lot, but Tian Zhenzhen always feels that Mingxiu''s swordsmanship is too simple, not as overbearing and gorgeous as Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy.


    "I don''t know." Feng Qiuyan shook his head.


    If it ��s Zhou Wen ��s previous swordsmanship, plus Zhou Wen ��s lack of understanding of Mingxiu ��s swordsmanship, Feng Qiuyan feels that Mingxiu should have a chance to win, but he and Mingxiu are improving, and Zhou Wen will definitely not stand still, Feng Qiuyan didn''t know how to win or lose, but deep down he thought that Zhou Wen would surely win, but if there was no evidence, Feng Qiuyan could not say.


    "That''s fair to say, no one can win Lao Zhou, which means that Mingxiu can stick to a few swords under Lao Zhou''s hands." Li Xuan is full of confidence in Zhou Wen.


    "Yeah, I haven''t played before, I know Mingxiu will win." Tian Zhenzhen immediately turned his lips back.


    "Please advise." Mingxiu held the practice sword, made a ceremonial starting gesture, and then inserted the sword back into the scabbard.


    "Please." Zhou Wen did not take the scabbard, but just held the sword in his hand and pointed obliquely to the ground.


    Mingxiu''s expression didn''t move, but the breath on his body became more and more quiet. The whole person seemed to be fused with the air. If he didn''t see him with his eyes, he would hardly feel the existence of this person.


    Jian Guang appeared at first glance, after the extremely quiet movement, practiced the sword to break out of the sheath, and the sword was shockingly fast and powerful. If the sword entered Qingming, it seemed to penetrate the Nine Heavens.


    Different from Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife, although Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife can exceed the limit, but there is restraint, the word is always controlled.


    But Mingxiu''s swordsmanship is not the case. He seems to want to burst out all the glory of his life in this sword, squeezing every strength of himself, every cell seems to have burst out all the energy.


    Either you die or I die.


    There is no control, no hesitation, no retreat, as if he bet his entire life on this sword. Although not brilliant, he has the determination to break the boat.


    Although it is only a sword, it has exhausted everything. It cannot be controlled or controlled. The sword is dead at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the sword is dead, either the enemy or himself.


    When Li Xuan saw the sword, his expression became serious, and he muttered to himself, "Is this man betting his life on this sword, is it worth it?"


    Zhou Wen stared at the stone-shattering sword, but the practice sword in his hand did not move. He felt Mingxiu''s determination from the sword.


    "Ah!" Tian Zhenzhen saw Zhou Wen didn''t seem to react, but he didn''t raise his sword to meet him, and he screamed in shock.


    Although it is said to be a special rubber sword for practice, it has no edge and no blade, but it is also curved. If it is under the blessing of Mingxiu''s sword, even the practice sword can pierce the flesh.


    Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan also changed their colors. I didn''t know what happened to Zhou Wen, but they didn''t respond.


    The sword passed like wind. Mingxiu''s practice sword rubbed Zhou Wen''s neck and stabbed it. The blade almost touched the skin on Zhou Wen''s neck, but Zhou Wen was not injured after all.


    "Why not fight back?" Mingxiu asked frowning at Zhou Wen.


    "You didn''t stab me, why should I fight back?" Zhou Wen casually said, since he felt the power of the space trajectory, he was very keen on various trajectories. Others may not be able to tell because the sword of Mingxiu is too fast. The slight trajectory gap, Zhou Wen saw clearly, that sword would not hurt him at all.


    Mingxiu listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and suddenly he was there.


    For a long time, Mingxiu''s eyes slowly became firm, and he slowly retracted the sword on Zhou Wen''s neck, put the sword into the sheath, and saluted Zhou Wen slightly, seriously, "Coach, I understand, and I will not Sword out again, you have to kill but you ca n��t. "


    After speaking, Mingxiu turned and left, so that Zhou Wen was a little stunned. I don''t know what crazy Mingxu was going to do. First he didn''t stab him with a sword, then he left somehow.

 Chapter 447: keep it up

    "Mingxiu, what''s going on? Why did you leave without hitting?" Tian Zhenzhen chased after him.


    "It''s finished," Mingxiu said.


    "Finished? How come? You didn''t just stab a sword, why did you finish it? I see. It''s Zhou Wen who couldn''t hide your sword, so he lost it, right?" Tian Zhenzhen asked like a cannonball. Road.


    "Of course not. I lost. Feng Qiuyan was right. The coach and us are no longer a layer of existence. He just saw through my weaknesses at a glance and told me the actual weaknesses." Mingxiu said.


    "What weakness?" Tian Zhen really didn''t understand, Mingxiu said something, she only saw Zhou Wen standing there and did nothing.


    "Because it was learning, when I was out of the sword, I deviated a little, fearing that it really hurt him, and the coach saw through the hesitation in my heart at first glance, so he did not even out the sword." Mingxiu said.


    "It''s normal. Then you can compare. Why did you give up?" Tian Zhenzhen still didn''t understand.


    Mingxiu shook his head: "No need to compare. If the coach is the enemy, he sees through the hesitation in my heart. If he sends out a sword at that time, I will be defeated. If he does not have a sword, he will tell me. Life is pinned on this sword, then you should determine whether you really want to kill this person before you launch the sword. If you are not even sure about yourself, then do n��t do it because you have doubts in your heart. Swords will be defeated. If I can''t be sure when I go out, I should n��t draw a sword. "


    "But aren''t you discussing? Isn''t it normal for your mercy?" Tian Zhenzhen said.


    "This is where the coach is superior. Obviously he is telling me that there is no drill in life. The past is past. There is no chance of coming back. Since I have pinned my life on the sword, where else What does it say? I have to fight for a sword and have no chance to do it again. My kendo practice is still not enough. I actually want to discuss with the coach. In fact, I have lost this idea. From today onwards Unless I can be sure that I will kill the enemy, I will never draw a sword again. "Mingxiu said seriously.


    "It seems that this time when you come to Sunset College, you have really grown a lot." Tian Zhenzhen looked at Mingxiu and said.


    "Yes, it''s my luck to meet the coach. Unfortunately, we have only been here for three months. We can''t learn more with the coach." Mingxiu nodded.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Mingxiu thought. Anyway, he felt a little inexplicable. He wanted to see Mingxiu''s swordsmanship. Who knew that he only stabbed a sword and ran away.


    However, Mingxiu''s sword really makes people feel amazing. There is a kind of shock that makes the scalp numb.


    When the narrow side meets the brave, the swordsmanship such as Mingxiu is the easiest way to win, but it is also the easiest way to die when confronting the true strong enemy.


    Mingxiu learned from Zhou Wen here the question of asking himself and not being a sword, which greatly reduced the possibility of his death. Only in this way would there be tomorrow''s famous swordsman.


    Zhou Wen found that his strength and speed were stronger than Mingxiu, and his sword skills would not be worse than Mingxiu, but no matter how he issued his sword, he did not have the kind of determination that Mingxiu had.


    Even if he exerts his strength with all his strength, that is just to maximize his own strength, and he does not have the feeling of absolute determination.


    "Coach, you have already come anyway, or you and I have to discuss it once?" Feng Qiuyan came out with his knife and looked at Zhou Wen.


    He did not use a practice knife, because he already had the confidence to control his own knife. Even in the fierce battle, he would not miss Zhou Wen.


    "Okay." Zhou Wenzheng felt that he couldn''t keep up. Feng Qiuyan jumped out by himself. He didn''t shirk away, but he just cut it off with a sword.


    Zhou Wen ��s swordsmanship has n��t been practiced very much. Just one move to fly away from the heavens. In conjunction with his body skills, they are basically one move to control the enemy. There is no need for so many moves. One move is enough.


    This is actually the same as Mingxiu. Both of them are stunned if they don''t have a sword. They must use their full strength to make a sword, but because of their different personalities, they have a great difference in swordsmanship.


    Zhou Wen''s body and sword skills were too fast, and even Feng Qiuyan couldn''t keep up, he could only passively block his sword.


    Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen outside the door heard a voice in the practice range. Knowing that Zhou Wen was practicing, they walked in again. When they saw the two men in the match, Tian Zhenzhen said with a little surprise: "Feng Qiuyan turned out to be Can only the defense be suppressed? "


    She has not seen Feng Qiuyan using defensive, Feng Qiuyan often practiced with Mingxiu. No matter how strong Mingxiu''s swordsmanship is, Feng Qiuyan will choose to attack and never fall behind.


    But now Feng Qiuyan is under Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no chance to fight back.


    Mingxiu said while watching: "The coach''s swordsmanship is indeed faster and stronger than me, and he still has more power. Unlike me, he has exhausted all his powers as soon as he has a sword and is completely out of control."


    "He hasn''t worked hard yet?" Tian Zhenzhen was even more surprised. He pressed Feng Qiuyan into this way, but he still hasn''t worked hard yet, how strong will he be when he works hard.


    Zhou Wen constantly uses Tianfei Feixian, although it is only a trick, but with different body changes, swords from different angles, the effect is different.


    However, Feng Qiuyan simply practiced the sword into a tortoise shell, and it was impenetrable, but he could not break his defense with the sword. Although he could suppress Feng Qiuyan, he could not defeat him.


    Feng Qiuyan was also suppressed and did not have the ability to fight back. After fighting more than a hundred swords, Zhou Wen couldn''t let go of his hands and feet. Feeling really meaningless, he retracted his sword and said, "It''s boring, I won''t play."


    "I''m not strong enough to keep the coach full of fun. Don''t worry, I will continue to work hard." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    "Then you keep working hard." Zhou Wen put the sword back on the shelf and left the driving range with Li Xuan.


    "Lao Zhou, you have already been promoted to epic class. What''s the point of studying in the college? Have you ever considered what to do after graduation?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen walked on the campus road and asked casually.


    "Find a job related to the field of dimension. For leisure work, it is best to play games at work." Zhou Wen said without thinking.


    "When you graduated, you were twenty years old, an epic grade of twenty years old. Although not everyone dared to use you because of Wang Mingyuan, there are definitely many people in Luoyang who are willing to ask you. Your request is not a problem, but Are you really planning to live like this forever? "Li Xuan said while looking at Zhou Wenzhengrong.

 Chapter 448: Missing

    "I think this is good, why not?" Zhou Wenlai is not a person who likes to think too far. His biggest goal now is to save the old principal, and then find a safe place to live and put himself The strength tips go up.


    He can protect himself and his family and friends even if the ban in the dimension field fails in the future.


    "You must also know that the banned creatures are now appearing more and more frequently. The banned creatures that appeared in our college last time have destroyed the library, and the sky spider almost destroyed Luoyang City. In the future, the world will only become more and more uneven. What job are you looking for to live safely? "Li Xuan asked.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it right, the world has become a monster amusement park, there is no place to work.


    "Then what do you want to do after graduation?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "I want to build a city by myself, gather many and many powerful human beings, and make a castle that will never be broken. The city is full of my family and friends. I can protect them." Li Xuan said.


    "You don''t have the same idea as me," Zhou Wen laughed.


    "How can that be the same, I am actively attacking, you are passively beaten." Li Xuan skimmed and said disdainfully.


    "Okay, then we will agree here. After you build the city and leave me a room, I will have a place to stay." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you have to wait. Without the top epic level, building a city is impossible. I haven''t even touched the door to be promoted to an epic level. The ghost knows when it will become a top epic." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "I believe you can." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Okay, just say this to you, and we''ll agree. When I build the city in the future, I''ll leave you the best yard to make you feel comfortable and comfortable." Li Xuan said with arrogance.


    The two talked while walking, but most of the time it was Zhou Wen who listened to Li Xuan''s ideals in the future, and he didn''t seem to pursue much. The only time that made him feel fulfilled was his level improvement and ability. It''s time for enhancement.


    "My father is living a long life today, so you can go there, just as if you were eating a free meal, don''t eat nothing." Li Xuan pulled Zhou Wen out of the college together.


    Although Li Xuan does not like Li Mobai very much now, in front of his own father, Li Xuan is not convenient to turn his face with Li Mobai.


    In addition to Li Xuan and Li Mobai, Mr. Li also adopted a lot of dry sons and daughters. In addition, people with faces and faces on the ground in Luoyang came to congratulate him. Even An Tianzuo sent someone to send congratulations. The Li family is today Especially lively.


    "Really don''t need to buy gifts?" Zhou Wen was pulled over by Li Xuan. He didn''t buy any gifts, so he came to the Li family empty-handed.


    "What other gift do you take, and you can come, that is to give me face, now who doesn''t know, you are Ouyang Lan''s favorite son, and you are not quiet without your favor." Li Xuan pointed to the buffet table aside and said: "Eat anything casually, drink alcohol as long as you don''t get drunk and mad."


    "That won''t happen, I don''t drink." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll go over there and see. You eat it yourself. What''s the matter?" Li Xuan said and went to the other side.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know anyone and didn''t need to worry, he took food and drinks and ate something by himself.


    "Zhou Wen, we met again. What did you think about the thing I told you last time?" Li Mobai came over and said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Did I already give you the answer already?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Don''t think about it anymore?" Li Mobai still asked with a smile.


    "Not necessary." Zhou Wen answered with certainty.


    "That''s a pity." Li Mobai shook his head slightly, and then left.


    After Li Mobai left, Zhou Wen did not take this matter to heart, and still ate something by himself.


    Originally, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan had agreed. After the birthday party ended, the two went back to school together, but Zhou Wen had never seen Li Xuan''s people again. When the banquet was about to end, he still did not see Li Xuan. No one answered.


    "Li Xuan will not be in trouble, right?" Zhou Wen could not help but jump, but thought that this is the Li family, who can move Li Xuan here?


    Even if it is Li Mobai, he should not have the courage to move Li Xuan in the presence of Master Li in the Li family, right?


    However, Zhou Wen felt a little uneasy. Now he used Li''s ability to listen to earrings and began to search the Li Family Manor. He wanted to find out Li Xuan.


    At this time in a secret room, Li Xuan woke up dizzyingly, his vision gradually became clear, and then he found that his whole body was locked by a strange metal chain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body was fixed on a metal chair, Li Mobai stood in front of him.


    "Li Mobai, what do you want to do? If you dare to do something to me, aren''t you afraid that the old man will know?" Li Xuan stared at Li Mobai fiercely.


    "I don''t think you''re completely awake. Would you like me to help you recall, how did you get here?" Li Mobai said with a smile and a smile.


    "I''m not by you ..." Li Xuan said, but his face changed.


    He gradually remembered what happened before. He had been at a banquet before, but Li Weiyang called to find him and said she was at the back door of the Li family''s courtyard.


    Because she was an illegitimate daughter, Li Weiyang was not even qualified to attend the Li family ��s birthday party. Li Xuan went out to meet Li Weiyang. Li Weiyang said that he had a gift for Mr. Li, but it was not convenient for him to let him. Send it.


    Li Xuan naturally agreed, but after receiving the gift, Li Xuan was completely unprepared for Li Weiyang, but he passed out all of a sudden and was here when he woke up.


    "What happened to Sister Weiyang, Li Mobai, dare you move her hair, I and you are not finished?" Li Xuan stared fiercely at Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai laughed, holding Li Xuan''s face in one hand and saying, "Li Xuan, Li Xuan, you are still so stupid, you don''t know the sinister nature of this world. I thought you were playing a pig before. Now it seems that You really are a pig. "


    When speaking, Li Mobai let go of Li Xuan, reached out and pressed the button on the remote control in his hand, and then Li Xuan saw that the wall in front of it gradually became transparent.


    It turned out that it wasn''t a real wall, but a mirror. After the electric curtains outside the mirror were opened, you could see the opposite room.


    Li Xuan''s eyes fell in the opposite room, and he immediately saw Li Weiyang in it.

 Chapter 449: Death Cup

    Li Mobai, what do you want to do? Li Xuan asked with gritted teeth, staring at Li Mobai.


    "I don''t want to do anything, after all, you are my younger brother. I want you to die if you die." Li Mobai said, picking up the walkie-talkie, "Li Weiyang, you''re doing a good job."


    Li Weiyang in the next room obviously couldn''t see the room. He heard Li Mobai''s voice, and looked around suddenly, and found that the sound came from the speaker in the room. Then he said excitedly to the speaker: "You let me do Yes, I have already done it, please remove the poison from me. "


    Li Mobai glanced at Li Xuan and continued, "Li Xuan is so good to you at all times, and you gave him to me. Don''t you know what kind of end he will fall into my hands?"


    Li Xuan originally wanted to speak, but when he heard Li Mobai''s question, he was silent, looking through the mirror on the wall and looking at Li Weiyang in another room.


    Li Weiyang said pale, "I know I''m sorry Li Xuan, but I just want to live, and I can''t help it."


    "He''s your brother," Li Mobai said in a mocking tone.


    "I can''t help it. I''m just an illegitimate daughter, but he is the top three son of the Li family. We are not from the world. He is good to me, but he pretends to show others. It''s pitiful and charity ..." Li Weiyang said.


    Li Xuan was pale when he heard this sentence.


    He has always regarded Li Weiyang as his elder sister, but did not want Li Weiyang to say such things.


    Although life was threatened, these words still made Li Xuan unacceptable.


    Li Mobai did not speak, but looked at Li Xuan, but Li Weiyang over there was anxious: "What you asked me to do, I have already done it. You said that you would relieve me of the poison in my body, and give me a solution soon. open����"


    Li Weiyang patted the table with excitement, his voice seemed to be excited, but with the meaning of begging.


    "Of course, what I have said will definitely keep my promise, but you still have to do the last thing for me. After doing this, you can restore your freedom." Li Mobai said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Weiyang asked loudly.


    "Li Weiyang, you should know, as long as someone knows, there is no absolute secret. If I let you go now, one day, you will tell everyone that I killed Li Xuan." Li Mobai said calmly.


    "No, no, no, I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything, you have to believe me ..." Li Weiyang waved his hands in panic, his face full of fear.


    "I don''t like to control my destiny in the hands of others. It''s easy for me to let you go. Unless you kill Li Xuan yourself, only then can I safely let you go without worrying about telling you after you leave. , Because if you want to tell the secret, the first person to die is you. "Li Mobai said.


    "No no no, I can''t do that." Li Weiyang shook his head as he stepped back.


    "Of course, you have the right to choose, but if you don''t, then I have to let you die here, only the dead can keep a secret." Li Mobai said.


    "You can''t do this to me!" Li Weiyang''s face was distorted, and she seemed very contradictory.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Li Weiyang fell to the ground with her stomach over her stomach, full of pain.


    "The poison has already started, and you don''t have much time." Li Mo said blankly.


    "I ... I ... I promise you ..." Li Weiyang said in pain.


    Li Xuan was already struck by lightning at this time, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Sorry, you promised too late, I changed my mind, or the dead can better keep the secret." Li Mobai said and touched the ring on his finger. Li Weiyang immediately twitched, but it just turned around in a moment With white eyes, white foam spewed out of his mouth, and it looked like he was going to die.


    "Stop, she already promised you, why did you kill her?" Li Xuan called.


    Li Mobai said indifferently: "Because I never intended to let her go out alive, only the dead can truly keep secrets, this world is so cruel."


    Talking, Li Mobai reached out his hand in front of Li Xuan, and saw that there was a weird bug in the palm of his hand. The bug looked like a cricket, but it had a scorpion''s tail, and there were still scorpions With four transparent wings, the head is a bit tadpole-like and looks very weird.


    "Do you know what this is?" Li Mobai said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Xuan just stared at him with those blood-red eyes, Li Mobai continued: "This is a peculiar companion pet. Its name is the life-threatening cup, but you can rest assured that it won''t really kill you. The life it takes is just your life, and then it can give me your life and give me a double life. "


    "You want my life pattern? Since you want my life pattern so much, why don''t you practice" Innate Invincibility "?" Li Xuanzhang looked at Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai smiled weirdly: "Because I have to be a virgin to practice innate invincibility, if I practice, then the Li family will have no inheritance. But you are different. You practice the undefeated magic first, and then I took your life form, I do n��t need to keep my virginity, and I can still have your life form. Although this is not as powerful as my own innate invincibility, it is enough. "


    Before waiting for Li Mobai to speak, Li Mobai continued to say, "I have better talents and stronger abilities than you. The old man allows you to cultivate innate undefeated magic. It is for me."


    "Impossible, you lie." Li Xuan exclaimed.


    "I''m lying? Everyone knows that if you cultivate innate undefeated magic, you can''t have any descendants. Even the original master Xia''s master of innate undefeated magic, will not practice innate undefeated magic. Is it something a father would do? "Li Mobai said with a smile on Li Xuan.


    "I have to practice the innate invincibility, and it has nothing to do with the old man." Li Xuan said.


    "Really did you want to practice it yourself? Do you remember who told you how strong the innate undefeated power was when you were a kid, and how powerful the Xia family ��s owner is?" Li Mobai continued with a smile and said, "From childhood to age, Everyone tells you how good and powerful the invincible invincible skill is, and it subtly makes you think that in order to practice this vitality tactic, it''s okay to be a virgin for life, right? "


    Li Xuan wanted to refute, but recalling what happened when he was a child, it seems that it is indeed the case. Everyone, including the old man, is telling him that the innate undefeated magic is very powerful and invincible. If he is trained, he can become Heroes of the world.


    Therefore, from an early age, he felt that it was a hero''s act to cultivate innate invincibility, and now Li Mobai was suddenly broken, and Li Xuan felt cold all over.


    "Impossible ... the old man couldn''t do this to me ... I''m his son ... he couldn''t do this to me ..." Li Xuan seemed to convince himself.


    "If you are really his son, of course it is impossible, but unfortunately you are not. You have always thought that you are biological, but in fact you are not. You are just a tool for me. It is really hard for you. For so many years, your The task should also be completed. "Li Mobai said, and put the life-threatening cup on Li Xuan''s face.


    The Destroy Cup automatically penetrated into Li Xuan''s nose. Li Xuan only felt that where the Destroy Cup had crawled, his body seemed to be cut by a knife.


    Soon the pain came to his heart, and at the same time felt a strange power spreading throughout his body.


    "My good brother, thank you for all these years of hard work, I will treat your life form well, and when my fame comes to the world in the future, your life form will also become famous with me as my brother, You should be very happy too. "Li Mobai''s fingers pressed against Li Xuan''s forehead, his fingers exuding strange light, like piercing into Li Xuan''s head.


    "Asshole ... you are **** ..." Li Xuan just felt like there were countless steel needles piercing his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if he was going to drain his brain.


    Li Xuan struggled hard, but the metal chain had a strange effect, not only locked his body, but also blocked his vitality operation.


    "Don''t be so rude, the Li family has raised you for so many years, you should be thankful." Li Mobai continued: "Yes, you have a very good classmate called Zhou Wen, right? You are also poor and can''t approach women It turned out to like men, let alone, I will kill him with your life style and let him go down with you. "


    "Li ... Xiu ... White ..." seemed to be the last straw that crushed the camel. Li Xuan''s eyes were blood red, and his vitality erupted like blood flames, burning madly, and his bones and muscles were also The hair swelled, his blood-colored carapace appeared on him, forming a strange armor, and the four transparent blood wings behind him spread out like a demon.


    On his body, a red light and shadow were condensing, like the devil walking in ancient times, attached to Li Xuan''s body.


    Click!


    The metal chain lock that locked his body and vitality was so severe that he could no longer restrain him.


    "Li Xiubai, I''m going to kill you!" Li Xuan''s blood-red eyes stared at Li Mobai, roaring in anger, and the blood-red light and shadow on his body also roared together, like the possessed devil.


    He did not even call Li Mobai''s name, and directly called his big name Li Xiubai.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do to kill me." Li Mobai''s eyes flashed frantically, staring at Li Xuan.


    "Dead!" Li Xuan''s eyes were so murderous, the blood on his body exploded wildly, the devil behind was snarling, his fists blasted towards Li Mobai with the strength of blood flames.


    boom!


    The blood-red light burst into the secret room, turning the entire secret room into ruins.

 Chapter 450: Evil king

    Li Mobai''s eyes widened and his back leaned against the cracked wall. Li Xuan''s fist rubbed his head and bombarded the wall, and the horrible force caused the metal wall of the entire secret room to crack apart, like a ruin. general.


    Snapped! Li Mobai slaps on Li Xuan''s face with a slap, saying scornfully, "You are still so weak and incompetent, you have reached such a point, are you afraid to kill me?"


    "Why do you have to do so many things? Why give me your life soul? It''s not a life-threatening one, there is your life soul in it." Li Xuan stared at Li Mobai.


    "Did you fail?" Li Mobai was so disappointed that he leaned against the wall and sat down slowly, his vitality gradually disappearing.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Li Xuan looked at Li Mobai and asked with gritted teeth.


    Li Mobai sighed: "Why have you reached such a point, you still can''t be ruthless? Is there no anger in your heart?"


    "Even in hell, I will not become a devil, Li Mobai, what do you want to do?" Li Xuan asked again.


    Li Mobai closed his eyes and said, "Remember Brother?"


    "Of course I remember, what are you talking about?" Li Xuan said.


    "Big brother Tianzi is peerless, far above you and me, even if compared with An Tianzuo who settles down, if he can live to this day, our Li family will certainly not just look like this, even if we want to be real It is not difficult to be powerful on one side. "Li Mobai said.


    "Everyone has been dead for so many years, do you still think it makes sense now?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "You don''t want to know how the elder brother died?" Li Mobai opened his eyes and stared at Li Xuan.


    "Isn''t Big Brother killed by a dimensional creature when he hunted it in the dimensional realm?" Li Xuan''s heart moved, and it seemed to him that it was not that simple.


    "Has it been killed by a dimensional creature? That''s right, humans are the dirtiest dimensional creatures themselves," Li Mobai said mockingly.


    "What the **** do you mean? You mean, the elder brother was killed? Isn''t it an accident?" Li Xuan stared at Li Mobai.


    "Of course it was no accident. Before the elder brother left, he once told me that he was going to hunt the flying sky at the Lotus Cave of Longmen Grottoes, and to get flying eggs to make me a birthday gift." Li Mobai closed his eyes, his voice Some said hoarsely: "But when he died, the man was in Laolong Cave. At that time, I wondered why he was in Laolong Cave. He shouldn''t go there. The elder brother is a man of promise, since he promised to Give me the flying companion eggs, then he will definitely be in the lotus hole. He will not leave before taking the flying companion eggs. "


    "I dare not tell anyone about it, because at that time I was too young and too weak. I did n��t have the ability to do anything. I could only bury it in my heart. When I grow up, I have strength. Before investigating slowly. "


    Li Mobai continued: "In order to make myself stronger, I chose to practice the" Evil Scriptures ", which gave me the power to control the puppet, and to be able to control some people based on this. Slowly, finally, I checked Some clues came. All the targets were pointing to a behemoth. That power was too strong and desperate. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t shake the behemoth. "


    "Who are they?" Li Xuan asked, staring at Li Mobai.


    "Xia Family." Li Mobai spit out two words.


    "Is it the Xia family who gave us the invincible magic?" Li Xuan looked at Li Mobai in amazement.


    "Is the invincible invincible skill? That is simply a joke. The innate invincible skill they give is basically a broken version. If it is not your talent, no matter how you practice, you cannot achieve anything. Fortunately, God has an eye, and even allows you to use the incomplete invincible magical power to consolidate a high-level life style like the immortal God of War. But this is not enough. Although you are already very strong, it is still not as good as your brother. The shortcomings are still too obvious. In your personality, if you really meet the woman you want, you are afraid that you will give up everything for the woman? "


    "I ..." Li Xuan was speechless. He might really do that.


    "And the Xia family has never been short of attractive women." Li Mobai said scornfully.


    "So, are you going to make me ruthless? You don''t need to do that at all. You just need to tell me about the elder brother. I can do it. You don''t need to treat Weiyang that way." Li Xuan said with gritted teeth.


    "Not only because of this, if you want to be against the Xia family, you want to destroy the Xia family, you and I are not enough. Even if your talent is good, you can practice an incomplete invincible God. , As strong as the hero of the Xia family then, you still can''t move the Xia family. "


    Li Mobai opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with cold light: "I think about it, there is only one way to give us a chance to compete with the Xia family. In the" Evil Scriptures "I practice, there is a way to pass it on, like myself My daughter, to marry someone when I grow up, I will give you my life and soul evil king to pass it on, and let it help you to consolidate life and soul, after absorbing the evil king and evil spirit, your life and soul will no longer be It is a collection of pure innate undefeated magic, which affects you subtly, making your body and life pattern change accordingly, thus becoming more powerful, more powerful than pure innate undefeated magic, and there will no longer be innate undefeated magic The fatal disadvantage of this is that only in this way, you will have the opportunity to shake the Xia family in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the practice of the "Evil Scriptures" needs to be ruthless and meaningless, otherwise it will leave great trouble and want to get My life soul, the evil king, acknowledges that you must completely pass it on for your use. At the moment of integration, you must not recognize the six relatives in order to allow the evil king to sacrifice yourself for you. And marry. "Li White said that, and shut his eyes.


    "If I really kill you, and I really do it, then who will tell me about my brother? I don''t know anything, what''s the point of everything you do?" Li Xuan thinks Li Mobai is too paranoid .


    "I." A voice came from the next room.


    Because the secret room had been beaten and blasted, and that mirror wall had also been broken. I saw that "Li Weiyang" who had fallen to the ground before stood up alive.


    It''s just that her face has undergone a strange change, and slowly does not look like Li Weiyang. That face is completely a strange woman.


    "She''s called a butterfly. She used to tell you everything after I died and assisted you to keep going until the Xia family was destroyed, but now it''s useless." Li Mobai said that he would stand up to support.


    Li Xuan subconsciously wanted to help Li Mobai, but Li Mobai reached out and pushed him away, saying lightly: "Don''t help me. Since you failed, then I will continue on this road."


    "But you ..." Li Xuan wants to say that your life and soul are gone, and the evil scriptures are also abolished. He is already an ordinary person who has not cultivated. How can he go on?


    "Nothing, but even the road to Hell''s Huangquan, I have to go again." Li Mobai stood up with his body supported, and staggered toward the door, weak but firm.


    If Li Xuan is in the heart of **** and is looking forward to the light, then Li Mobai is the person who is going to hell.

 Chapter 451: Invisible clothing

    When Zhou Wen found Li Xuan, he saw that Li Xuanzhen was sitting alone in the garden.


    "What''s wrong? What are you doing here alone?" Seeing Li Xuan was all right, Zhou Wensong was relieved, walked over and asked with a smile.


    Li Xuan turned to look at Zhou Wen, his eyes seemed a little different from the past.


    "Zhou Wen, I want to be stronger, better than everyone." Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and said, Zhou Wen has never seen Li Xuan so seriously.


    Even when betrayed by Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu, Li Xuan only smiled and said that he would make Li Mobai pay the price.


    But this time, Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan was really different.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    Li Xuan didn''t answer, but just asked Zhou Wen: "If one day I become a devil, will we still be friends?"


    "I won''t make you a devil." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Li Xuan laughed: "Yes, I will not become a devil, I will use my own methods to change the world."


    Zhou Wen found that Li Xuan was really a little different. After returning from the birthday party, Li Xuan really began to cultivate seriously.


    Li Xuan''s talent is very good, although he used to work hard, but at that time, he often said a sentence is the combination of work and rest, but now, as long as Li Xuan has time, he will pull him to practice, Zhou Wen can obviously Feeling that Li Xuan is making rapid progress.


    And Li Xuan actually condensed the life and soul, which surprised Zhou Wen, because Li Xuan himself said that it might take several years for him to condense the life and soul, but he seems to have condensed life before night. soul.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan''s life and soul seemed to be a bit wrong, and his attributes of invincible magic seemed a little different.


    However, no matter how Zhou Wen asked him, Li Xuan refused to say more.


    Zhou Wen is constantly brushing copies every day, and searching for the weaknesses of mythological creatures in the temple, but has not made much progress.


    In the office of the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, Shen Yuchi was holding a photo and looking.


    In the photo is a person wearing a stone armor, only the side, and the whole body is surrounded by the stone armor, it is impossible to see what the person inside the armor looks like.


    "Being seated, people brought it." Cai Ban''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Take him in." Shen Yuchi put down his photo and said calmly.


    Cai Jin quickly brought people in, and he became more respectful of Shen Yuchi''s attitude.


    Cai Ban lost all the net worth of the Supervision Bureau. He originally thought he was dead this time, but did not want Shen Yuchi but did not punish him. He also transferred him back to the Supervision Bureau and resumed his previous position and work. Cai Jun was grateful and embarrassed.


    "Lao Shen, why are you so anxious to find me?" An old man wearing a sleepy Yuansu came in behind Cai Jin, and he sat in a chair opposite Shen Yuchi with a grin.


    "I want to know who this person is in the photo." Shen Yuchi pushed the photo in front of the old man.


    The old man glanced at the photo, and then swiped his lips and said, "Although my life soul has the ability to form a shadow, but you also know that my life soul is very limited and cannot be used casually, but it will be fatal of."


    "Find people, and you are free." Shen Yuchi said.


    The old man blinked his eyes, staring at Shen Yuchi and asked, "Let me leave Heaven Prison, aren''t you afraid that Cape''s family will find you?"


    "I want to know who this person is." Shen Yuchi didn''t answer, but just said something lightly.


    "OK, deal." The old man stretched out his hand.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, Cai banned and unlocked the sleepy element lock on the old man.


    The old man''s original stiff body suddenly became straight and looked much taller. He reached out and picked up the photo, his eyes were full of energy, and his eyes seemed to have magic power, and magic light shot out of them, falling on Over the photo.


    With the magic light in the eyes of the old man, the figure in the photo seemed to come alive, as if struggling to get out of the photo.


    Both Shen Yuchi and Cai Jun stared at the photo, waiting for the figures in the photo to come out.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the old man screamed, his eyes burst, blood-stained photos and the table were everywhere, and his eyes continued to be miserable. Shen Yuchi and Cai Jin both changed their faces.


    Within the academy, Zhou Wen felt that his sigh of Wang''s sigh suddenly appeared automatically, but only disappeared in an instant.


    "Strange, what happened?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but couldn''t judge what happened.


    After waiting for a while, and no longer felt Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen continued his research.


    During this time, he continued to fight with the serpent in the temple. He had basically figured out the details of the serpent. There were other abilities and methods that Zhou Wen could deal with. Only the trick of the snake eyeglasses could not be cracked.


    "Unless I can infinitely teleport or be invisible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that the serpent cannot see me at all, otherwise it is impossible to hide that look. Infinite teleport is not yet possible, and the stealth type of vitality is You can think of a way. "Zhou Wen knows that there are indeed vital energy skills that can be hidden.


    However, the invisible vitality technique itself is extremely scarce, and it is even less willing to sell it, so even if someone sells it, it is often sky-high.


    Zhou Wen has a large amount of yuan spar on hand. Even if it is astronomical, he can buy it. The key is that those yuan spar Zhou Wen is not convenient to sell in large quantities.


    While Zhou Wen was worrying about this incident, An Sheng contacted him, saying that the Legion of the Sun wanted to buy his spar.


    "What are you going to do with spar?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    An Sheng said: "Although Yuan Spar and Yuan Jin both have the effect of killing dimensional creatures, their characteristics are somewhat different. The problem involved is very simple. I will simply make an inappropriate analogy. If only Yuan Yuan, we We can only make firearms, but if we add spar, we can make laser guns. Of course, it''s not that simple, but probably the direction is right. "


    "I can give you yuan spar, and I don''t want money, but I have a request." Zhou Wen said.


    "Say."


    "I want a vitality technique that can be invisible, at least epic." Zhou Wen said his requirements.


    "There are too few vitality skills that can be invisible. If you just want to be invisible, there has been an excellent opportunity recently. There is an associated egg on the west side of the auction, and the associated pet has The ability to make people invisible, except that the price will be very high, and there will be a lot of people competing. You need to be mentally prepared. "An Sheng said.


    "What kind of companion is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Mythical companion pet Invisibility Cloth." An Sheng said.

 Chapter 452: Cannot hatch

    Some people will sell mythical accompanying eggs? Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    An Sheng laughed: "Of course no one will sell the associated eggs, but this one is a little different."


    "How different? Is there anything special?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Do you understand the myth of Orpheus in the West?" Asked An Sheng.


    "There is some understanding, probably knowing from the super **** Koronos at the beginning, to Kaos, the **** of chaos, to the twelve Titans, and finally the more famous Olympus twelve gods, which is led by Zeus The gods, these are the more representative eras of Orpheus. "Zhou Wen still has some understanding of the gods.


    Because of the inheritance of Kaos, that is, the relationship between chaos beads, Zhou Wen has read books in this area. Although he has not studied in depth, he has a general understanding of this deity.


    "It''s not easy to know these things. Generally, people in the Eastern Regions seldom study the myths of the Western Regions. They probably only know the gods of Zeus." God king Fanas stayed in a shrine on earth. Fanas'' status is probably equal to Pangu in our eastern region. Although it is a bit different, it probably means that. In the myths and legends of the western region, All kings of God must pass his approval before they can become kings of the gods. "


    "The people of the Cape family have been recognized by the Temple of Fanas, and one of the three accompanying eggs in the temple was selected, which is the invisibility clothing of this auction," said An Sheng.


    "No, since the auction is for the associated egg, which means that no one has hatched it, how can it be known that it is invisible?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    "The reason why I knew it was the invisibility garment was because the people of Cape''s family had hatched the mythical companion egg and later had the ability to be invisible." An Sheng said with a smile. "Humans, sometimes, once they get With the power beyond the rules, the hidden human nature will explode. The person of the Cape family, using the ability of the invisibility clothes, did not know how many dirty things were done, and in the end it was too arrogant, even the Big Six Everyone in the family dared to move, and it was finally discovered by the Zhang family that those things he did were exposed. "


    "This incident was a scandal of the six major families. The person from the Cape family was also beheaded by the Zhang family, but when he was beheaded, the Zhang family did not know what method was used, and they even returned the invisibility clothing to the companion. The egg state did not disappear with the man, and it has remained. "


    "So the invisible clothes associated eggs fell into the hands of the Zhang family. So strong the associated eggs, the Zhang family didn''t make sense for auction? Their family still lacks this money?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "Of course, the Zhang family is not short of money, but the invisible eggs associated with the invisible clothing are not really the state of the associated eggs, and they do not know what method they used to beat the invisible clothing back to the egg shape. As a result, no one can hatch them again. At first, everyone did not know that there was a problem with the invisible eggs associated with the invisibility clothing. The Cape family also paid a lot of resources for this, and they exchanged the associated eggs from the Zhang family. After getting them back, they couldn''t hatch. "


    An Sheng also said: "Later, the invisibility garment has been turned several times. Although there are problems, after all, it is a mythical accompanying egg. It also has fantastic invisibility. Everyone wants to try it. Everyone feels that others ca n��t do it. You can do it, but no one can do it. From the six big families to ordinary giants, this has changed hands several times, and no one can re-incubate invisibility clothing. But you do n��t want to pick cheap, confident people There are many people who want to pat the invisible clothes with their eggs, and the price will definitely be beyond imagination. "


    "Can my spar be auctioned?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course it can, but it''s inconvenient. Let me help you bid on the invisible clothing for eggs. After you come back, you will give me the same amount of spar at the market price." I''m sure it won''t be small, I don''t know if it will exceed your psychological expectations, so you have to go with me, if you think you can, I will shoot, if you feel too expensive, then give up.


    "Will you go to the Western District?" Zhou Wen was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. There will be no problems. You should go on a tour. There are many famous western areas in the Western District where the auction is held. You can also check it out at that time. Out of Zhou Wen''s worry.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen is very interested in the invisible clothing, and he also wants to see if there is a small hand pattern in the dimension field of the Western District.


    If there is a small hand pattern, it is also good to download a few back brushes. Zhou Wen is very interested in the companion pets such as angels, elves, and demons.


    Because he had to go out, Zhou Wen had to keep the antelope and the bird in Wang Lu. Zhou Wen had previously given some Yuan Jing to the antelope and the bird, but they had no interest in this thing.


    "You have to owe me breakfast for a few more days, right? I''m afraid it will not be enough for lunch on top ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Lu looked at him and said.


    "Then use the dinner top again," Zhou Wen said.


    "I want to lose weight, and don''t eat dinner." Wang Lu said with a squirt.


    Having said that, Wang Lu still took the bird over, and the antelope followed it consciously, and even couldn''t wait.


    Obviously in Wang Lu, eating better than following Zhou Wen.


    An Sheng took Zhou Wen personally to the Western District this time. Zhou Wen heard An Sheng said that the place they were going to was a peninsula, very close to the sea, not far from the peninsula, the islands of the Aegean Sea, where there were many dimensional fields, and there was a lot of terror .


    "Are there any companion pets like angels and elves in the dimension field?" Zhou Wen asked An Sheng while sitting in the car.


    An Sheng blinked and said, "The elves are only creatures in the North Dimension, and angels belong to another deity. Do you think there will be?"


    "Isn''t it a region?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, he always felt that these two dimensions belonged to the Western District.


    "Of course not." Anson replied with certainty.


    "So what companion pets do we go to?" Zhou Wen had to ask An Sheng.


    "Monsters, giants, serpents and the like." Ansheng said for a while, and then smiled and said, "If you have the ability, you can also kill a **** such as Athena. Maybe you can also accompany companions. Egg, it is said that the temple of Athena has been found, but it is difficult to say if there is a real Athena in it. "


    "Even mythological creatures, is there a more practical epic companion pet?" Zhou Wen himself knew his own affairs, and now it is too low for him to kill mythical creatures.


    Now Zhou Wen is waiting for the evolution of the tyrant Beamon. After it becomes a myth, Zhou Wen really has the capital to fight mythical creatures.

 Chapter 453: The Little Princess of Zhang Jiawei 1

    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that they would go directly to the place where the auction was held, but soon he knew that it wasn''t the two of them that went to the auction together. Anson had to go with others.


    To be precise, An Sheng and Zhou Wen are actually just hitting the wind. People from the Zhang family are also going to the auction this time. An Tianzuo asked them to take Zhou Wen and An Sheng together, which is equivalent to being sheltered by the Zhang family.


    "Isn''t the relationship between Anjia and the six big families bad? Why did the Zhang family promise to take us with them?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    "Don''t talk about us, even if the relationship between the six major families is average, even the competition is stronger than the outside, but the interest relationship is another matter. The Zhang family has a great demand for yuan gold. There is also a need, and the relationship is quite strong. However, at first the Zhang family seemed to want to refuse, but later did not know why they agreed. "An Sheng said.


    After arriving at the place, a housekeeper-like person received An Sheng and Zhou Wen, and took them to a private airport.


    "Old housekeeper, I don''t know which Zhang family is in charge this time?" An Sheng asked.


    There are many masters in the Zhang family, An Sheng wants to find out first, so as not to lose his manners.


    "This time I went to the Aegean Sea, it was the only daughter of San Ye." The old housekeeper said.


    An Sheng could not help but be a bit surprised. The Zhang family had three brothers in the last generation. All three brothers especially had sons. There were really many sons. Both the grandfather and the second grandfather gave birth to seven or eight sons. The third grandfather gave birth to two. Each son gave birth to only one girl.


    There is only such a daughter in the entire Zhang family. I can imagine how much the girl was favored.


    It is said that once the grandfather''s daughter celebrated her birthday, all the brothers of the Zhang family rushed back to celebrate her birthday. Everyone prepared a rare treasure, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    Of course, these are just legends. Because Zhang ��s daughter is like a princess, she has been well protected from childhood. Until now, people who are not Zhang ��s family have no idea what her name is, more Not to mention knowing her looks.


    An Sheng wanted to ask the name of the little princess of the old housekeeper Zhang''s house, but the old housekeeper obviously didn''t want to say so much and had already boarded the plane.


    An Sheng told the story of the little princess of the Zhang family to Zhou Wen, and said with a smile: "We are lucky today, maybe we can have a chance to see the true content of that little princess."


    The two got on the plane, and the old housekeeper brought them directly inside. I saw that the interior of the plane was decorated with various pinks and looked very feminine.


    In the cabin, there was a young woman who looked like she should have more than twenty looks, which was a little different from the little princess in Zhou Wen''s imagination, at least older than he thought.


    However, after An Sheng and Zhou Wen saw her clearly, they both widened their eyes.


    "Why, don''t you know so soon?" The woman looked at the two and said with a smile.


    "Zhang Yuzhi ... Are you from the Zhang family?" Of course Zhou Wen recognized her. At first, he returned home with An Sheng, Li Xuan, and A Lai. When he met the woman on the road, he also let her take a ride.


    "What you said is very strange. You called me Zhang Yuzhi. Then I''m not from the Zhang family, but can''t you from the Zhou family?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was not good at talking, opened his mouth and wondered how to explain.


    "Sit down, the plane is about to take off." Zhang Yuzhi was very generous, pointing to the position next to him.


    "What is that?" After the plane took off, Zhou Wen glanced out the window and found that there were many large white birds outside the window, which seemed to be cranes, but they were much larger, and there were a lot of them in groups. Fly around the plane.


    Looking closely, Zhou Wen found that there was a person sitting on the back of each crane.


    "That''s Zhangjia''s unique pet, a top-level epic creature, with strong flight and combat capabilities," Ansheng explained.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood that those were the Zhang masters who protected Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi with a strange look. How could her identity break down alone in the wild mountains last time.


    Seeming to see Zhou Wen''s doubts, Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile: "Last time, because I had a bit of a conflict with my family, I went out to relax and didn''t expect that something would happen. Fortunately, I met you, or I was really scared by myself. Then. "


    "It''s no wonder why the Zhang family wanted to refuse in the beginning, but later agreed that it would be your relationship to take us, right?" An Sheng said.


    Zhang Yuzhi nodded and said, "Because of the relationship between our family and Anjia, it would be okay to bring you, but the family did not want strangers to approach me, so it was intended to refuse."


    Because they are both acquaintances, neither Zhou Wen nor An Sheng care about their identities, and it is pleasant to chat with Zhang Yu.


    "Miss, it''s time for you to rest." The old housekeeper came over and said, after a short chat.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng both felt weird. What was the time to rest? Zhang Yuzhi was sitting on a comfortable chair and had never done anything at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sorry, I ��m going to rest for a while, what do you need? Just tell Fauber. Zhang Yuzhi seemed to want to stay, but the old housekeeper said again that you should take a break, and Zhang Yuzhi had to get up and tell them.


    Although Zhou Wen and An Sheng felt strange, they were not too familiar after all, and it was hard to say much, watching Zhang Yuzhi walk into the door in front of the cabin.


    Zhou Wen was curious and wanted to see where Zhang Yuzhi was going to rest.


    "It is said that there were first-class cabins on previous passenger planes. Is there a similar first-class place on this plane?" Zhou Wen opened the ability to listen to earrings and wanted to see what Zhang Yuzhi''s resting place looked like.


    The three-dimensional view inside the plane immediately appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind. In front of the cabin, there was a separate cabin. Zhang Yuzhi pushed the door and walked in.


    But Zhou Wen saw the situation there, but his face changed slightly.


    That cabin is not big, but it has a lot of things, and it ��s very weird. There are many long strips of paper hanging in it. Because of the ability to hear, you ca n��t see the color and ca n��t hear the pattern. He didn''t know if there was anything on the strip of paper.


    However, there were no recliners or beds, etc. Zhou Wen only saw a weird box with a large circle and a small circle.


    The shape of the box, in Zhou Wen''s view, seemed to be a funeral item before the storm of different dimensions.


    "Shouldn''t it be a coffin? Is it a new type of massage device?" Zhou Wen thought secretly, but saw Zhang Yuzhi had opened the lid, and then lay inside the box.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw that there was no massage equipment in the box, so it was a coffin.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 454: Just come

    Zhou Wen was getting more and more wrong. The box should be carved out of stone, and there was nothing in it. It was a pillow, and it seemed to be made of stone. It wouldn''t be comfortable for people to look inside.


    After Zhang Yuzhi lay inside, the old housekeeper put the lid back on, and when the lid fell off, the listening ability could no longer hear what was inside the box.


    "It''s weird. Are the rich girls so weird? They don''t sit on the high-end sofa on the plane and sleep in a stone box." Zhou Wen thought it was like a coffin.


    Zhou Wen withdrew the ability to listen, after all, it was the privacy of others, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to keep peeping.


    There were basically no accidents along the way. After passing over some of the dimension fields, the Tianhe team outside had already shaken the dimension creatures, making the dimension creatures dare not approach the plane easily.


    Even if there were a few long-dimensional dimensional creatures rushing in, they were resolved by the Tianhe team, and the aircraft was not damaged in any way.


    When I reached the Peninsula of the Gods, I never saw Zhang Yuzhi coming out again. After the plane landed, the old butler took them off the plane. An Sheng said he would say goodbye to Zhang Yuzhi, and the old housekeeper just said it was unnecessary. They just left.


    "Asheng, do you think Zhang Yuzhi is a bit weird?" After the two left the airport, Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "It''s more than weird. Although the six major families are in different areas, but as heroic families, they pay most attention to etiquette. This is not the way to treat guests." Anson paused and said, "But this is the Zhang family. It ��s nothing to do with us. There are two days left until the auction starts. Where do you want to go, I will take you around. ��


    "Let ��s go to the nearby dimension field." Zhou Wen thought that he would come once anyway. If he can find the small hand pattern, it is best to download a few more copies and go back.


    "Most of the dimension fields on the peninsula of God have owners. After all, we are foreigners. If you want to go in, I''m afraid there is some trouble. It is better to look at it like the Aegean Islands. There is a little danger, but there are many dimension fields. It''s ownerless, and it''s more fun, "Anson said.


    "Shall we go to sea like this?" Zhou Wen knew that the dimension field in the sea was more terrifying than the land.


    "It''s okay. I''ve been there many times before. The road is familiar." Anson was so confident.


    The two walked towards the port together, and saw many people walking along the street with their companion pets along the way. The more common are giants and bigfoot, and there are many monsters. Zhou Wen also saw one carrying one Fireman accompanies pets and looks very interesting.


    "Don''t you say that there are no elves here in the Gods Peninsula? What is this? Isn''t it a Fire Elf?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The elves I am talking about are those with pointed ears that look similar to humans. This is an elemental elf. The two are not the same thing. I thought you wanted the kind of beautiful elf." An Sheng said .


    "Where can this elemental elf get it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The person with the fire elves heard Zhou Wen''s words, and even smiled and said, "This is an epic fire elven man forging the temple. The fire elves are very rare. The chance of spawning eggs is lower. I spent two and a half years in the forging temple. , Luckily got this fire elf man, if you are interested, you can try your luck. "


    "Where is the forged temple?" Zhou Wen asked each other when he saw that the other party was very friendly.


    "That''s the temple of the **** of forging Hephaestus. It contains not only the Fire Elf people, but also the more advanced Fire Elf Kings. It''s just a rarer number, and the depths of the temple are too dangerous. You young people, Don''t be so high, hunt the fire elves on the first floor of the temple. If you go deeper, you will be in danger. "Said the middle-aged man with the fire elves.


    "Thank you for pointing me." Zhou Wen still had some impressions of Hephaestus, but he couldn''t remember the name, he only remembered that he was the son of Zeus, a craftsman and a **** of forging.


    Zhou Wen can remember him not because of the name of his craftsman, but because he is the husband of the goddess of love and beauty, and the kind of green grassland on his head.


    In addition, the bow of Eros, the carriage of the sun god, and the lightning spear of Zeus were all made by him. It can be said that he is an expert in artifact manufacturing.


    An Sheng also seemed to have some understanding of the foundry temple, and said to Zhou Wen: "The forged temple has not only fire elemental spirits, but also various metal machinery-type creatures. It is quite interesting, but there is a reserved place for the gods peninsula, except for the gods. The residence on the peninsula can be entered with an identity card, and outsiders are prohibited from entering. "


    "Young people, you have some insight. You are right. Unless you are a people of the peninsula of the gods, it is impossible to enter the forging temple. It seems very regrettable that you are even qualified as ordinary fire elves. No. "The middle-aged man proudly left with his own fire elf man.


    "Is there really no way to get in?" Zhou Wen was interested in forging the temple and asked An Sheng.


    "Really not. This is a rule set by several families in the peninsula of the Gods. Even the people in those families cannot violate this rule, otherwise they will be the enemy of the entire peninsula." Ansheng spread his hands. , Indicating that they have no choice.


    "Can''t get in, can you always look outside?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, but are you really going to see it?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen with some doubt.


    "If you are on the way, just take a look. Take a few photos as a commemoration. Anyway, I have come here once." Zhou Wen just wanted to find a small hand pattern, but he didn''t intend to go in.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such a boring hobby, which can be considered as a road trip, just a little detour." An Sheng took Zhou Wen to go forward.


    I didn''t walk too far, but I saw white shadows flying in the sky, and passers-by stopped to watch.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng looked up, and saw that they were only sky cranes flying over them, and those sky cranes fell directly in front of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Zhang family members wearing gray coats, from heaven The crane came down and walked towards them.


    The first person was about twenty-seven or eighty-year-old, but he was not too ostentatious, and looked very handsome.


    "Zhang Xiao, what do you mean?" An Sheng apparently recognized the man as he stared at him, frowning.


    Zhang Xiao said, "Sorry, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Anson asked.


    "Have you ever seen my sister Zhang Yuzhi since you got off the plane?" Zhang Xiao asked.


    "Did she not take a rest on the plane? We haven''t seen her since then. What happened? Do we need our help?" Anson said.


    Zhang Xiao looked at An Sheng and Zhou Wen, and seemed to confirm whether they really did not see Zhang Yuzhi, and then said slightly: "Thank you two, if you see my sister Zhang Yuzhi after the two, please notify me as soon as possible, Zhang family must be serious thank."


    "Well, if we see her, we will definitely contact you as soon as possible." An Sheng said.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t hesitate. After leaving, he took the people of the Tianhe team and went straight to the air. It seemed very anxious.


    "It seems that the little princess of the Zhang family is very uneasy." An Sheng laughed.


    The two went to the foundry temple while talking. Unfortunately, the foundry temple was guarded. Zhou Wen could only see the gate from a distance. There was no way to see if there was a small hand pattern.


    A bit disappointed, they followed Anson to the port. The two were about to charter a boat and go to sea, but they saw a man in a suit and hat beckoning to them on a boat.


    "Why are you here? I have been waiting for you for a long time." The man raised his head slightly and spoke to Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    When they saw her face, they were all stunned. The man in the man''s clothing turned out to be Zhang Yuzhi.

 Chapter 455: Water Elemental

    "What are you doing? Come on, aren''t you trying to go to the Aegean Islands?" Zhang Yuzhi greeted them on the boat.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen and An Sheng looked at each other in surprise.


    The matter of going to the Aegean Islands was decided after they got off the plane. Zhang Yuzhi even knew that he was still waiting for them. They couldn''t think of when Zhang Yuzhi overheard them.


    "I want to know that naturally, the boat is about to sail. Can''t you get on?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Do you know your brother Zhang Xiao they are looking for you?" An Sheng asked.


    "Don''t worry about them, you won''t get on the boat anymore, I will leave by myself." Zhang Yuzhi poked his lips and started the engine.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng thought about it and had to get on board first.


    Zhang Yuzhi was very excited. After starting the engine, he drove the boat towards the sea and shouted excitedly, "I want to conquer the whole sea."


    "How old are you? It''s so naive," An Sheng said with a smile.


    "I like being naive, and you''re naive if you don''t agree!" Zhang Yu sneered.


    "Let me drive. The crisis is perilous in the sea. You must take the right route to avoid unnecessary trouble to the greatest extent." An Sheng came to Zhang Yuzhi and said.


    "It''s okay." Zhang Yuzhi gave An Sheng the task of sailing the ship. He walked to the bow and stood with his hands open, facing the wind as if to embrace the sea.


    After going out to sea, the electronic instruments were affected, and various errors occurred. The mobile phone could be turned on, but there was no signal, and it was easy to crash.


    Because the sea was too dangerous, Zhou Wen didn''t copy it, and he kept an eye on the sea.


    It didn''t take long to enter the sea, and suddenly I heard a strange singing voice. All three looked in the direction of the singing voice. I saw a protruding reef on the distant sea where a young woman was sitting and singing.


    But a closer look revealed that the woman had no legs and a fish tail, and was a legendary mermaid.


    Seems to feel the eyes of the three, the mermaid stopped singing, plunged into the sea, and soon disappeared.


    "Mermaids, they are actually mermaids. We are so lucky. We heard that mermaids in the sea are very rare. We did not expect that we had just encountered one as soon as we went out to sea." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    An Sheng said, "In some myths and mermaids, mermaids are also known as sea monsters. It is an ominous sign to meet them overseas."


    "Why?" Zhang Yuzhi asked for a moment, not sure.


    "In the mythology, the Siren, a human-faced fish, is the daughter of the river god. They have singing songs that can deceive the hearts of the sailors. They can''t help sailing towards the reef, and the ship is destroyed." An Sheng told the story about the Kraken to them.


    Fortunately, they were not sailors in myths and legends, nor were they confused. The journey was smooth. Although they saw some aliens in the sea, no one came to attack them.


    When Zhou Wen saw an island, An Sheng drove a boat around the island and did not intend to go to the island.


    "Why not go to the island?" Zhang Yuzhi asked strangely.


    "There is the legendary island of Crete. The name may not be familiar to you, but you should have heard of the Minosos palace. The legendary Minos cow is in it. No one has been alive so far, "Ansheng said.


    The boat sailed away from the island and headed deeper into the ocean. Anson was really familiar with the place. There was basically no danger on the road. Anson leaned over the boat when he waited for an island that didn''t look very eye-catching.


    "Is this island also a dimension?" Zhang Yuzhi looked at the island, but did not see anything like a palace.


    The dimensional realm of the Aegean Sea generally exists in the form of a palace, and most of those god-like existences are in the palace.


    "Of course, the dimensional realm in the ocean is not as obvious as the dimensional realm on land. In fact, the entire Aegean Sea is a huge dimensional realm." Anson jumped onto the beach, pulled the boat up, and continued: "This island There are many water elemental spirits on it. You can try your luck. If you are lucky, a water elemental spirit will accompany the eggs. In the future, you will venture into the dimension field, so you don''t need to worry about the water source. "


    Zhou Wen and Zhang Yuzhi both know the importance of water. If they are trapped in a dimension for a long time, they can persist for as long as there is water to drink.


    Although Zhou Wen has a lot of food and water in the chaotic beads, don''t worry about water, but for ordinary people, it is very important to be able to have a companion pet of the water element spirit, even if it is only legendary.


    It ��s just that water element wizards are also scarce. Generally, they can only be seen in the sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But people who can go to the sea are at least epic, and they may not be able to find water element wizards.


    Three people got on the island and didn''t go far enough to see a blue water ball jumping around on the grass, like a jelly-made football.


    "That is the most common water elemental spirit, a legendary dimension creature, and generally has two talents, water gun and water polo, which can attack from a distance." An Sheng pointed at the water group.


    "It''s just a ball of water, shouldn''t the attack power be strong?" Zhang Yuzhi saw that the water element elf was very cute, making people have the urge to pinch and hug.


    "Have you ever seen a high-pressure water jet cutter? Granite and steel are hard enough? The water can easily cut them apart. Don''t underestimate the power of water, it will kill people." Ansheng was right.


    Between the three of them, the water element elf had found them and wanted to bounce up on the grass. When it was in the air, they sprayed a water column and sprayed it towards the front Zhou Wen.


    The water column was only the thickness of a finger, but it was amazingly fast. Zhou Wen shook himself away, and the water column sprayed out directly for more than ten meters, leaving a deep depression on a reef.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the bamboo sword, chopped it down to the Water Element Elf, and split the body of the Water Element Elf, but after his knife passed, the body of the Water Element Elf returned to its original state without any injuries.


    "If you draw a knife to cut off water, the water will flow more. To kill the water elemental spirit, it is useless to cut its body. There is a piece of water element crystal in its body, and the crystal can be broken to kill it." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and looked carefully at the body of the Water Elemental Elf, and it turned out that there was a dark blue bead flowing in his body, and it was cut off with a knife, and the bead was cut off. At the same time a piece of crystal fell out.

 Chapter 456: Spooky waterfall puddle

    "Good luck, the first water elemental elf came out of the crystal, but unfortunately it was not associated with eggs." An Sheng said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was constantly searching for water element elves on the island, and wanted to explode a companion egg, but Zhang Yuzhi was not interested in the companion eggs, just traveling around, holding a mobile phone, and taking several photos from time to time.


    "Why is that Water Elemental Elf a little different?" When Zhou Wen and they came to a waterfall, they saw a strange Water Elemental Elf.


    The general water element elf is blue, looks like a sphere, but it is actually in the shape of a water drop. However, this water element elf is silver, and the shape is not a water drop, but a snake.


    "This should be an advanced water element elf, maybe an epic big guy, be careful yourself." An Sheng said irresponsibly.


    Zhou Wen was really careful. He summoned the stone armor directly and put it on, and he was not close to the silver water snake elf. He summoned the sword, and a far sword cut it off.


    The water snake did not dodge, and opened a silver stream of water, but the water stream it emitted was strange, and turned out to be the shape of a fang.


    Jian Guang cut it, the water snake''s fangs flow was cut directly, Jian Guang kept chopping on it.


    The silver water snake saw that the situation was not good, but turned around and got into the water pool below the waterfall. Its body was almost the same as the water. This water pool disappeared immediately and there was no way for the naked eye to distinguish its position.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had a listen, the ability to listen to earrings can ignore the color, and immediately saw the position of the silver water snake in the water pool, Zhou Wen chased after, a sword light cut into the water pool.


    Huh!


    The surface of the water was cut by the rotating sword light, and the silver water snake body in the water was also cut off, and even the water crystals in its body were also cut off.


    I saw a silver crystal-shaped associated egg falling out and sinking to the bottom of the pool.


    "Suddenly the associated egg burst?" Zhou Wen stood beside the pond and observed for a while, seeing that there were no traces of the existence of other dimensional creatures in the pond, then he jumped into the pond and dived towards the bottom of the pond.


    Zhou Wen reached out and picked up the companion egg. He just wanted to get out of the body, but suddenly felt that a huge suction was generated at the bottom of the pool, causing his body to sink instantly, as if sucked by a toilet.


    Wow!


    Zhou Wen fell along with the water and found that there was still a huge space below the pond, and the flowing sea was below.


    Zhou looked up, but did not find the hole when he was washed down. The top of his head was a dark rock without any gaps.


    One sword cut to the rock, and Jian Guang shattered a large piece of rock, but the rock was still behind. Zhou Wenlian cut a few swords, all of which were rocks, and there was no exit at all.


    At the place where the underground sea is flowing, there is light coming in, like the exit of a tunnel.


    Zhou Wen had to go down the stream and head towards the exit there. As long as he could go out, it shouldn''t be difficult to go back to the water pond.


    Soon, Zhou Wen rushed out along with the current. After going out, he found that this turned out to be the exit of a waterfall.


    After Zhou Wen came out of the waterfall, he floated directly in the air, but his eyes were surprised.


    Because this waterfall and the pond below are the ones that he fell just now, but he obviously fell into the lower part of the pond, and how did he come out of the waterfall above?


    Zhou Wen carefully looked around, and there was nothing wrong with it. The surrounding environment was exactly the same, that is, the water pond where he fell, but there was no Ansheng and Zhang Yuzhi beside the water pond.


    "They won''t come to the water pond to find me, right?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, flying higher, and wanted to confirm whether they were still on the island.


    After flying to midair, the island, which was originally small, was immediately closed to Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Very beautiful island with green grass everywhere, surrounded by clear springs and flowing water.


    But when Zhou Wen''s eyes fell in one place, his pupils shrank sharply, and an apple tree grew on a grassy slope.


    There was only one apple on the huge apple tree, but that one apple was a bit unusual. It was like gold cast, exuding brilliance.


    Under the apple tree, there was a large black lizard lying on his bed, the lizard was even bigger than the elephant.


    Soon Zhou Wen realized that it was not a lizard, but a dragon in the myth and legend of the Western District, because the lizard does not have wings, but the dragon has two folded meat wings on its back.


    "Golden Apple ... Dragon ..." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    This is a bit similar to the myth and legend that Zhou Wen has seen. In the legend, the human hero Palius married the goddess of the sea and invited all the goddesses to their wedding, but he did not invite the goddess Eris, but Eris hated it. At the wedding, he took out a golden apple and gave it to the guests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it also said "For the most beautiful goddess".


    As a result, Hera, Athena and Aphrodite could not fight over the golden apple, and finally triggered a human battlefield.


    It is said that the golden apple tree in the holy garden is guarded by a hundred dragons, but that is only a legend. It doesn''t look like a holy garden here.


    The black dragon under the golden apple tree does not look like a hundred dragons, it only has a head.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the golden apple was for. He didn''t want to **** and didn''t intend to disturb the black dragon. Although it might not be a hundred dragons, the dragon itself was a legendary mythical creature. Zhou Wen didn''t want to take risks.


    But what confuses Zhou Wen a bit is that before they went to the island, they didn''t see the golden apple tree, nor did they have a dragon. Why now these things suddenly appeared.


    Zhou Wen looked around the island and did not find An Sheng and Zhang Yuzhi. What is even more strange is that even the boat they placed on the beach was gone.


    "Does this mean that this is no longer the island just now? It just looks a little bit like that. When I passed through the hole under the pool just now, I had already reached another place?" The more Zhou Wen thought the more it became possible.


    Huh!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he heard two sounds of water, as if the stone had smashed into the water, turned around and saw An Sheng and Zhang Yuzhi fell from the waterfall and fell into the water pool, arousing a lot of Big water splash.


    They were okay, and they quickly climbed out of the puddle, but Zhou Wen felt a little bad. He turned to look at the black giant under the apple tree. Sure enough, he saw that he had woke up from his deep sleep, and was slowly He got up and looked up at the waterfall.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing on it?" Zhang Yuzhi shouted at him when he saw Zhou Wen flying in the air.

 Chapter 457: Apple Picking Plan

    As soon as Zhang Yuzhi''s voice came out, the black dragon suddenly seemed completely awake, raising his head and ears, staring directly at the direction of the waterfall.


    Zhou Wen knew that they could not see the distant dragons and golden apple trees, and quickly made a silence gesture to them. They also fell down, pulled them and flew into the source cave of the waterfall.


    Bang!


    When the three talents just entered the cave, they saw the black dragon flying across the sky. It seemed like a black lightning, which landed beside the pool, and looked around as if they were looking for something.


    After making several turns beside the pool, it was determined that it was not found, and then it slowly moved towards the apple tree.


    The three people holding their breath inside the waterfall cave dared to breathe.


    "Strange, I''ve been to this island many times. There are only some water elemental spirits. Why is there a sudden dragon?" An Sheng frowned.


    "It''s more than that." Zhou Wen said his discovery and speculation again.


    Zhang Yuzhi''s eyes lighted up: "That is to say, we are not on the original island now. When we pass the passage below the water pool, we have entered another space. This is a dimensionless field that has not been discovered. There is a dragon here and a golden apple? Is that really the golden apple in fairy tales? "


    "How do I know this." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    An Sheng said: "Every mythological creature is not easy to mess with, even if it is only the weaker existence in mythology and legend, and it is not something we can deal with now, don''t hit the idea of ??a golden apple. Let''s swim back from the waterfall channel to see At first glance, it''s best to go back. If you can''t go back, you can go to Shuitan to interview again, maybe you can be sucked again and you can leave here. "


    Zhou Wen agreed, and he did not want to take risks. Although Zhang Yuzhi was very interested in the golden apple in fairy tales, he could only leave with two people.


    Terrible things happened, there was no way back at the end of the waterfall, and after they got out of the puddle, there was no strange suction at the bottom of the puddle.


    After coming out of the water pond, the three returned to the waterfall cave. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "I remember listening to the elders in my family who said that there are some different dimensions in the field, but unless they get a special item in the dimension field. Or you wo n��t be able to leave until you die inside. "


    "It seems that this field of different dimensions should be the kind of death you call it. After entering, either you will die or the dimensions will die. There is no third way to go." An Sheng said.


    Zhang Yuzhi thought for a while and then said, "If we leave this island, will we be able to leave this dimension?"


    "I''ve seen it in the air before, I was able to see the distant islands before, but there is nothing here, and the horizon is the sea." Zhou Wen said.


    "So we are really trapped here. This small island is not big. It is estimated that the black dragon or the golden apple is a special item in the dimension field. Killing the dragon or getting the golden apple , We will probably leave here. "Zhang Yuzhi said with excitement:" If we kill that dragon, will it become the first batch of dragon warriors in human history? "


    "If you are not afraid to turn into a dragon, you can try it." Zhou Wen is more inclined to find a way to get the golden apple.


    The probability of death in fighting a mythical creature is too high, but if you go to pick an apple, you don''t necessarily need to fight the dragon. They all have many companion pets. Use the companion pet to lead the black dragon away, and then pick the golden apple. , It should be much safer.


    An Sheng also agreed with Zhou Wen''s idea: "Yuzhi, stay here, Zhou Wen and I will try it first to see if we can lead the dragon away and pick the golden apple off."


    "Why did I stay?" Zhang Yu wondered.


    "Because the two of us are stealing apples from thieves. If the two of us can''t do it, then it''s your turn to play the Dragon Slayer Warrior." An Sheng said.


    "Yes, I can''t do anything sneaky." Zhang Yuzhi nodded.


    An Sheng asked Zhou Wen for the location and details of the golden apple tree, and then quietly dived out of the waterfall cave with Zhou Wen.


    "I have an aura of vitality. If I get closer, I will not be discovered by the dragon. When I get closer, I will call on the companion pet to try and see how much strength the dragon has." An Sheng said to Zhou Wen, and the person was already lurking. Out.


    Seeing him like a snake, Zhou Wen walked silently in the grass. If he didn''t see it, he could hardly feel his presence. He couldn''t help but admire An Sheng as an old churros. Be more complete.


    Zhou Wen had no similar vitality skills and could not guarantee that he would not be found by the dragon, so he did not come any closer, and found a relatively high position nearby, looking at the golden apple tree and the black dragon from a distance.


    It didn''t take long for Anson to be within a kilometer of the golden apple tree. He was close to the ground, and his armor changed color automatically, almost merging with the grass.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that he summoned a companion pet that looked like a leopard, and ran towards the golden apple tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while also making a roar.


    The black dragon did not fall asleep, and immediately stood up and saw the leopard-like companion pet, a flap of his wings, and black lightning passing by.


    The leopard was not an opponent at all. A flame had just burst out from his mouth, but the black dragon swallowed the flame together with the leopard.


    "Fast speed!" Zhou Wen was surprised, and the speed of this dragon was almost comparable to that of a mythical creature like a wolf, not a wolf, and a tiger but not a tiger in the temple.


    Although it is still a little worse, it is not the speed that these epic humans can compete with.


    That leopard is also an epic creature, and there is no room for resistance in the presence of the black dragon.


    An Sheng lay motionless on the grass. After the dragon swallowed the leopard''s companion pet, it roared a few times, and shuttled back and forth on the island like lightning, as if looking for other intruders.


    Zhou Wen also lay in the grass and did not dare to move. On several occasions, the black dragon almost flew over him, making his heart mention his throat. This is not a game. Once discovered by the black dragon, it is estimated to be ten. There are only nine ways to die.


    Waiting until the black dragon calmed down, returned to the golden apple tree, and after a while, it seemed a bit tired. When lying under the tree to rest, An Sheng quietly retreated back, and winked at Zhou Wen, The two slowly retreated to the waterfall.


    Because the sound of the waterfall''s water is very loud, they can cover their voices. Even if there is a little movement here, it should not attract the dragon''s attention too much.


    "This island is too small. At the speed of the black dragon, no matter where we lead it, he can immediately return to the apple tree. It seems that the trick of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain is not good." Back to the cave Then An Sheng said.

 Chapter 458: Battle Dragon

    Tune the tiger away from the mountain, and the tiger must be far enough away. Now as long as they are close to the golden apple tree, they will be driven back to kill by the dragon. Then this strategy is obviously useless.


    "What do you think?" An Sheng asked Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "It''s definitely not working hard. The chance of death is too high, so I can only think of other ways."


    After a pause, Zhou Wen continued to say, "I have an idea, if I have a way to entangle the dark dragon for a few seconds, are you sure you can pick the golden apple?"


    "Can you hold on for a few seconds?" An Sheng asked for a moment.


    "At most ten seconds, at least five seconds, but before that, I need to confirm again with the companion pet to be able to determine the accurate time." Zhou Wen said after careful consideration.


    "If you can hold it for six seconds, I can pick up the golden apple." Anson said after careful calculation.


    "Then try it." Zhou Wen plans to try again what kind of ability the black dragon has.


    "I still have a lot of companion pets, try a few more times, be sure to test the ability of the black dragon clearly, and then do it again." Ansheng said.


    "Can I do something?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "Please cheer us on here," Anson said to her.


    "Okay, I''ll cheer for you." Zhang Yuzhi didn''t plan to really do anything about the Dragon Warriors. Besides, she was only legendary, and they were worse than Zhou Wen, just joking before.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng went out of the cave again, found a hidden place to summon the companion pet, and left their companion pets in different positions in advance. After all the arrangements were made, those companion pets launched to the black dragon in different positions. Attack.


    Ansheng''s companion pets are endless, and Zhou Wen''s companion pets are also many, but the companion pets of two people are basically meat buns and dogs.


    Zhou Wen used bloodworms, and wanted to sneak into the body of the black dragon, but the bloodworms just died after just drilling into its skin.


    There are also epic poison bats that were swallowed by the black dragon after flying through the air.


    The two sacrificed a total of at least thirty or forty companion pets. None of them was able to stand in front of the black dragon for five seconds, allowing them to fully realize the horror of the black dragon.


    Of course, this is also because neither of them was willing to use their beloved companion pets, and they only brought out some cannon fodder companion pets.


    However, the different attack looks of various companion pets, so that the black dragon used some of its capabilities, so that Zhou Wen and An Sheng have a clearer understanding of the black dragon.


    "The speed is much faster than us, let alone the strength, an epic companion pet of my strength type is easily crushed by it, and it is not afraid of wind and lightning, has high resistance, and does not spit fire. But he will spray poisonous smoke ... "An Sheng said a lot of the results of his own observation, and then looked at Zhou Wen and asked:" How do you think? Can you persist for a few seconds? I would rather underestimate than overestimate. "


    "Seven seconds." Zhou Wen carefully calculated many times in his mind, taking into account his various abilities, and finally gave such a conservative number.


    "Enough, let''s make the plan first. I lurk near the apple tree. My limit distance should be within 500 meters. Then you use the companion pet to lead it away. Try to hold it for seven seconds. The next thing is left to me. "An Sheng said while drawing on the ground, explaining the whole plan clearly.


    "Remember, we only have one chance, and we will die if we fail." An Sheng said to Zhou Wen when he was about to leave the cave.


    "Understand." Zhou Wen nodded solemnly.


    The two men came out of the cave. According to the plan, An Sheng quietly lurked close to the apple tree. His convergence ability and camouflage were very strong. Zhou Wen watched An Sheng advance on the grass and could hardly tell the difference between him and the grass.


    The closer to the black dragon, the slower the speed of An Sheng, the whole person is like slow motion.


    A few hours later, An Sheng was almost 400 meters away from the apple tree, and the ear of the black dragon suddenly moved.


    The hearts of Zhou Wen and An Sheng both mentioned their throats. An Sheng lay there motionlessly. Zhou Wen was also beating heartily, and even forgot to breathe.


    After a while, the ears of the black dragon pulled down again, and Zhou Wen felt a little better.


    An Sheng was extremely daring, and he continued to climb 20-30 meters forward, which made Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly stop.


    Zhou Wen knew that Ansheng was exposed to danger every centimeter near the black dragon. It used to say that it stopped at a distance of about 500 meters from the apple tree. Now it has entered within 400 meters. His danger comes to reduce Zhou Wen''s risk.


    The closer he is to the apple tree, the sooner he can approach the golden apple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the sooner the black dragon will turn his head to chase him, and Zhou Wen''s risk will be relatively reduced.


    Finally, An Sheng made an agreed gesture, and Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that it was time for him to play.


    Retreating to the edge of the island, Zhou Wen summoned his companion pet and made sufficient preparations, and then he shouted: "Lizard, I''m here, come and eat me."


    The black dragon, who was lying under the golden apple tree, heard Zhou Wen''s throat, his ears immediately rose, and his body stood up. After determining his position, he flapped his wings fiercely and broke away. Rushing towards Zhou Wen.


    The black lightning flashed across the sky, almost immediately appearing in Zhou Wen''s sight.


    Zhou Wen summoned a row of King Kong men to come out and block in front of the black dragon. These were originally the food left to the tyrant Beamon after brushing out before, but then the tyrant Beamon directly ate the spar, these are left It''s useless.


    Black rushed over like lightning, and those King Kong fighters were directly struck by the sky. Zhou Wen cut his sword with a bamboo sword and a sword. The magic star wheel and gear sword light staggered to the head of the black dragon.


    The black dragon''s eyes shot black light, directly blasting the magic star wheel and gear sword light, but the body rushed to Zhou Wen without stopping.


    At the foot of Zhou Wen''s footsteps, he moved ten meters to the left instantly, and at the same time, he silently counted: "One second ..."


    An Sheng over there has already rushed towards the golden apple tree like a ghost, and it is equally terrible.


    The speed of the black dragon is faster than that of Zhou Wen, who used the ghost step. His wings fluttered, but his huge body deftly drawn an L shape in the air, catching up with Zhou Wen directly, and a lot of black poison was sprayed in his mouth. Smoke, like a flood, rolled towards Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 459: 7 second blood battle

    A purple bell appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand, and he shook it at the black dragon, and the billowing black poisonous smoke was sucked into the bell.


    The black dragon was a little stunned, but then rushed directly to Zhou Wen, opened his mouth and tried to swallow Zhou Wen directly.


    The bell swayed in Zhou Wen''s hand, and the black poisonous smoke squirted out of the bell, and rolled back the poisonous smoke just spit out by the black dragon, while using the ghost step to quickly move away.


    "Two seconds!" Zhou Wen counted in his heart.


    The black dragon rushed into the poisonous smoke, temporarily losing sight, and in anger, issued a roar, as if the thunder exploded, the shock wave directly dissipated the poisonous smoke, and the horrible shock wave continued to rush into Zhou Wen''s body.


    The roar is a range attack. There is no place to dodge. Zhou Wen can only carry this attack hard. The anti-birth ancient emperor''s soul is launched, and the real demon dragon is also used at the same time. When it is completed, the shock wave has reached his body.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen raised his fists in front of him, his body was pushed back by the force of the shock wave, and his legs plowed two deep marks of dozens of meters on the ground.


    The black dragon seemed to sense something. He didn''t chase Zhou Wen any more, but turned around and rushed back.


    Zhou Wen knew that Anson had reached the scope of the golden apple tree and caught the attention of the black dragon. It was going to protect the golden apple.


    Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t let it go, otherwise An Sheng would be in danger of life. Seeing that the black dragon was about to fly away, a purple light flew from the oblique and chopped on the wings of the black dragon.


    The purple light was a short ancient copper sword, and the black dragon''s wings covered with scales were cut open by the ancient copper sword.


    "Good job." Zhou Wen''s eyes saw that the magic baby was hiding in the grass with an expressionless face holding the scabbard. After the ancient sword cut the black dragon, he was flying towards the grass.


    "Roar!" The dragon gave out an angry roar. Where has it suffered such a loss, its wings have been chopped, and it will not run back under the anger. The incarnation rushed to Zhou Wen, and it was necessary to swallow Zhou Wen first. , And then go back to protect the golden apple.


    The black dragon was so fast that people couldn''t see its huge figure at all, only a black lightning struck across the void, and it was incredible.


    Zhou Wen has become accustomed to this speed. He needs to brush mythical creatures every day. Although the snake is slightly slower than the black dragon, it can''t be too slow. be quick.


    Zhou Wen calmed down as usual, the monster dragon burst into terrible speed and rushed into the sea.


    In the sky, he is not an opponent of the black dragon, but in the sea, the dragon with two wings is not as flexible as him. The huge meat wings will become an obstacle to its movement in the water.


    Seeing Zhou Wen rushing into the water, the black dragon hesitated for a moment, without chasing it down, it seemed as if it was going to turn back to the golden apple tree.


    "Three seconds!" While Zhou Wenmo counted, he got out of the water and switched back to the killer, holding a banana fan, facing the black dragon for three consecutive fans.


    Three overcast winds set off huge waves, rolling towards the black dragon in the air, and a wave slammed against its body. On the other side, the magic baby also hid in the dark and issued an ancient sword attack. Then he pinched the black dragon.


    The black dragon was previously injured by the ancient sword. At this time, I saw the purple light flying again, and I saw the wind and waves rolled back. The fierceness was completely excited. The black gas exploded on the body, and the body even emitted a metallic luster. Two pairs of wings appeared, turning into a six-winged black dragon, with black flames burning on the body. The six wings vibrated at the same time. The black flames were like a volcanic eruption, blocking the overcast wind, and the ancient sword was also flying.


    A six-winged black dragon like a magic dragon, with black flames burning in its eyes, seems to be the abyss of the demon domain, dives down sharply, and the speed increases again. It has reached an incredible level, leaving Zhou Wen with too little physical response.


    This change has not been tested before, but Zhou Wen had already thought that there might be accidents, and he was not completely unprepared.


    At the moment when the six-winged black dragon rushed into the sea, Zhou Wen had used the lost kingdom to teleport away directly.


    boom!


    The sea surface exploded dozens of feet high, and a huge six-winged black dragon rushed into the sea. The black flame on it could burn in the sea without being affected by the sea water, but the sea water was evaporated in large quantities.


    The distance of the Lost Kingdom''s teleportation is limited. After Zhou Wen''s teleportation, he was still flying down in the water by the shock wave of the six-winged black dragon. Blood was spilled from the ears, ears, nose, and bones.


    The six-winged black dragon found Zhou Wen''s trace and rushed over immediately. It was still fast, but it was no longer as clear as it was just now. Obviously, the resistance of the sea caused it considerable trouble. Behind it, a turbulent white foam stream formed, which was formed between the vibrations of its three pairs of meat wings.


    Zhou Wen knew that the more bubbles there were, the greater the resistance it proved. Now, he switched back to the state of the ancient Emperor. Once again, the dragon real body cooperated with the Jiulongshen method to keep moving in the sea to avoid the six wings. Attack of the Black Dragon.


    "Four seconds!" Zhou Wen now only feels like the year is going on, and the monster dragon''s body has greatly increased his energy consumption, but in this battle, he can no longer switch back. As long as his speed slows down, he will be bound to be six Winged black dragon devours.


    He failed to catch up with Zhou Wen several times in a row, and the six-winged black dragon was furious again, and the dragon scales erected on his body, like an angry cockfight, and suddenly those scales bloomed like lotus flowers.


    Countless scales flew in all directions, cut the seawater away, and came to Zhou Wen in an instant.


    There are too many scales, Zhou Wen has nowhere to dodge, he can only clen his teeth and grasp the sword and bamboo sword, forcibly chopped it up.


    The sword and bamboo sword were cut on top of the scales, and with the power of the monster dragon''s true body, they even chopped the two previous scales, but the scales on the back were shot like guns and bullets.


    Zhou Wen desperately waved his sword to resist, but still could not stop it. All the scales struck his body, and the mutant stone shovel armor was cut open one by one, and the flesh and bones inside were cut open, and the blood was immediately stained with red water. .


    Zhou Wen''s body flew upside down, leaving a long blood in the sea, like a blood dragon.


    "Five seconds!" Demon Dragon''s true body has automatically expired, and Zhou Wen can only switch back to the killer. Although his vitality is instantly full, the injuries on his body are real.


    And he has no chance to switch back to the dragon real body again, because the six-winged black dragon has broken through the sea water and rushed up like the same wild beast. If Zhou Wen now switches back to the ancient Emperor, then use the dragon real body again. It was just that the body was stiff for an instant, enough for the six-winged black dragon to kill him hundreds of times.


    Forcibly opened Wang''s sigh, and a powerful force filled his body, but also made his injured body more painful.


    Without fighting a six-winged black dragon, Zhou Wen fully used ghost steps, rushing out of the sea like a shell, continuously using ghost steps in the air, moving toward the beach.


    Wang Zhi''s sigh lasted for a limited time. Zhou Wen''s body could not bear such a strong force, which was not enough to support him to kill the mythical creature in the battle. The mythical creature did not die, and he was about to explode.


    The six-winged black dragon also rushed out, and in the air, its speed soared immediately. Zhou Wen was quickly shortened by using Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    The roar of the dragon roared behind his back, and Zhou Wen was already able to hear the terrifying shock wave roaring against him.


    Zhou Wen held the sword in his hand, and cut back a magic star wheel in the backhand. The blood red sword light wheel was under the blessing of Wang Zhi''s sigh. He slammed the shock wave away and split it into the head of the six-winged black dragon.


    The six-winged black dragon flapped its wings and flickered away the magic star wheel. It can be seen that the power under the sigh and blessing of Wang Zhi was a little daunting, and he did not use his own physical body to resist it as before.


    After avoiding the magic star wheel, the six-winged black dragon chased up again, but didn''t want to, and the magic star wheel flew upside down again, chopped directly on its back wing, and suddenly opened on the meat wing again. With a sigh, the dragon''s blood bleed out immediately.


    Attacking with the power of Wang''s sigh, even the six-winged black dragon couldn''t resist the injury.


    But such a wound was nothing to the six-winged black dragon, but it made it even more furious, and chased Zhou Wen madly.


    "Six seconds!" Zhou Wen was still counting.


    Suddenly, a sound of long howling came from the golden apple tree. Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng had succeeded. This was a signal that he was successful.


    Zhou Wen escaped desperately, but the six-winged black dragon in the back got closer and closer.


    In the hands of Zhou Wen, the banana fan facing the six-wing black dragon fan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only make the impact speed of the angry six-wing black dragon slower.


    In the dark, the magic baby controlled the ancient sword to stab the six-winged black dragon, but this time it did not escape, and still chased Zhou Wen frantically.


    The ancient sword pierced directly into its neck, and all the blades fell into the flesh, but the six-winged black dragon seemed to have no feeling at all, and caught up again.


    And Zhou Wen ��s body could not bear the power of Wang sigh. The bones of his body were crushed and crushed. The eyes, ears, nose, and wounds on his body were constantly bleeding.


    "Damn!" Zhou Wen found that he couldn''t get rid of the crazy six-winged black dragon.


    "It''s going to be desperate!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, knowing that this time he really wanted to sacrifice his life, and then died, or he would inevitably die today.


    An Sheng grabbed the golden apple and was rushing towards this side frantically, but he was too far away and it was too late.


    Seeing the furious six-winged black dragon has chased Zhou Wen behind him, Zhou Wenmeng stopped, holding the sword in one hand and the sword in one hand, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh broke out completely, regardless of whether his body would burst, the sword together Cut to the six-winged black dragon.


    Outside of the fairy flying, the sword light is like a shuttle, the sword light is like a shadow, the sword light and the sword shadow are constantly flashing, and it turns into a streamer passing over the six-winged black dragon.


    The six-winged black dragon growled in the sky, and the six wings vibrated wildly, like the same magic blade, blocking the shadow of Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s body flew out like a projectile, hitting a mountain wall a kilometer away, knocking the mountain wall out of a large hole, and the small half of the mountain wall fell apart and collapsed.


    On the other side of the six-wing black dragon, four wings were cut off, and one and a half were attached to its back, and only one was intact.

 Chapter 460: Death of 6-Wing Black Dragon

    Zhou Wen felt that all the bones in his body seemed to be broken, and his internal organs were bleeding. After struggling a few times, he couldn''t stand up.


    The six-winged black dragon stared at Zhou Wen. The dragon''s eyes were full of anger and murder. In the next second, the six-winged black dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a magic flame like a volcanic eruption. The flames destroyed the sky and destroyed almost everything, not to mention that Zhou Wen was seriously injured and could not resist at all. Even when he was not injured, he might not be able to stop the attack.


    Zhou Wen could only watch the magic flames spray out, and he was powerless to resist.


    An Sheng is still about a kilometer away from Zhou Wen, and his face is dignified abnormally. He put the golden apple in his hands on the ground, his vitality erupted, his hands made a weird gesture, and his eyebrow flashed a little.


    Suddenly, An Sheng''s body was blurred, as if it had become a ghost, but it was only an instantaneous thing, and soon the body became real again, but the person was not An Sheng, and became a seriously injured Zhou Wen .


    In the position before Zhou Wen, An Sheng appeared there.


    boom!


    The horrible demon flame of the six-winged black dragon directly bombarded Zhong Ansheng, and even the mountain walls behind it were fragmented, a large area of ??the mountain wall broke and slipped, and dust and gravel spattered and scattered.


    "Asheng!" Zhou Wen was frightened, struggling to stand up, but fell to the ground several times.


    The dust dissipated, and I saw that in the gravel all over the ground, An Sheng was full of blood and his armor was broken. He stood on the ground with both hands and staggered.


    The six-winged black dragon in the fury opened her mouth and wanted to blow out flames again. Zhou Wen herself had no fighting power, and An Sheng''s situation was also not optimistic. She had to grit her teeth and summon the plantain fairy to let her use the overcast wind to blow to the six-winged black dragon.


    The six-winged black dragon felt the overcast wind and blew back a magic flame, collided with the overcast wind, and immediately dispelled the overcast wind. The plantain fairy tumbled in the air and flew far away. You are flying in the wind. leaf.


    The six-winged black dragon also turned his head. Looking at Zhou Wen, he finally locked his eyes on Zhou Wen. His eyes were full of deep hatred, dragging his broken meat wings and walking towards Zhou Wen step by step. Only with Zhou Wen can he dispel the hatred in his heart.


    An Sheng summoned a bow and arrow, and a sharp arrow shot at the six-winged dragon, but the six-winged dragon ignored it, and those sharp arrows shot on the wound on its back and penetrated deeply.


    But the six-winged black dragon didn''t bother, and went to Zhou Wen, as if in the eyes there was nothing more than Zhou Wen.


    "Gold apple, throw it away." An Sheng shouted at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the golden apple on the ground and tossed it into the distance, but the six-winged black dragon did not look at the golden apple at all, and firmly walked to Zhou Wen, who was difficult to stand up, and opened his mouth to reveal the horrible fangs.


    "It seems that today we are in trouble. I should have known that I should not enter the realm of reality. Every time I enter the realm of reality, something will happen. Is it because I hit with a mischief and ran into the realm of dimensions?" Zhou Wen Thinking self-deprecatingly.


    An Sheng constantly attacked the Six-winged Black Dragon, trying to attract its attention, but the Six-winged Black Dragon had already hated Zhou Wen so much that he ignored his attack. Although An Sheng''s attack caused some injuries to the body of the Six-winged Black Dragon, but But can not really hit the six-wing black dragon.


    "Roar!" The six-winged black dragon has rushed to Zhou Wen, and Zhang mouth is about to devour Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s mind turned, but he couldn''t think of any other way to survive. An Sheng summoned a sword and jumped onto the back of the six-winged black dragon. A sword stabbed into its wound. Jue, his eyes are full of murderous power, and he doesn''t spit out the magic flame. He must chew the bones of Zhou Wen to eliminate the anger in his heart.


    Seeing Zhou Wen was about to be swallowed, he saw a figure suddenly appear in front of him, blocking the big mouth full of fangs of the six-winged black dragon.


    "Zhang Yuzhi, are you crazy?" Zhou Wen saw that Zhang Yuzhi was standing in front of himself, and could not help screaming.


    Zhang Yuzhi stood in front of Zhou Wen, but did not mean to flinch. He clasped his hands together and put it on his chest. He looked at the six-winged black dragon and said, "Please, don''t hurt him?"


    "You beg it for a fart, get away quickly." Zhou Wen thought to himself, aren''t you trying to die? Your little body, that is, adding a dish to the six-winged black dragon, has not swallowed both.


    What surprised Zhou Wen unexpectedly was that the six-winged black dragon didn''t even bite down directly. Looking at Zhang Yuzhi, it seemed hesitant.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng both looked at Zhang Yuzhi in shock, An Sheng also stopped the sword in his hands, for fear of angering the six-wing black dragon.


    Zhang Yuzhi approached the six-winged black dragon, put his hand on his face, and said softly, "Please don''t be angry again?"


    The six-winged black dragon stared at Zhang Yuzhi, with a low whimper in his mouth. It seemed to be angry at any time and devoured Zhang Yuzhi at the mouth, but he never acted, as if he was hesitant.


    flutter!


    Suddenly, the blood on the chest of the six-winged black dragon bloomed, the dragon''s blood spewed like spring water, and a purple light spouted along with the blood, which was the ancient sword of the magic baby.


    Before, the ancient sword was inserted into the neck of the six-winged black dragon. The six-winged black dragon ignored it, but did not know when the ancient sword had penetrated into its body and penetrated into the heart. Suddenly injured the six-winged black dragon.


    boom!


    The six-winged black dragon''s magic flame erupted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horrifying power directly turned the square into a thousand meters into ruins. Ansheng''s first reaction was to flash in front of Zhou Wen, holding up a shield to resist the horrible magic flame erupting .


    The shield was instantly broken and turned into fly ash. Ansheng followed Zhou Wen with one hand, and pressed one hand on the ground with Zhou Wen, and immediately plunged into the ground.


    But that horrible force turned the earth into flying ash. Zhou Wen only felt that An Sheng above himself hit him heavily, and then the two of them flew out together. In the next second, they felt a lot of cold sea water poured in. .


    When the horrible demon flame stopped, half of the islands were destroyed, forming a deep pit with a diameter of thousands of meters, and the seawater was poured in. Zhou Wen and An Sheng barely surfaced, and it was the plantain fairy who pulled them out of the seawater. from.


    Both people basically have only half a life left, and their eyes fell on the position of the six-winged black dragon. Only the ground there was not destroyed. It stood like a stone pillar in the center of the big pit. The six-winged black dragon stood. There, looking in front of him, staring at Zhang Yuzhi in front of him, his eyes were particularly strange.


    Zhang Yuzhi was so close to the six-winged black dragon that she was not harmed. Looking at her appearance, it should be the power that the six-winged black dragon broke out in that situation, still avoiding her.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ..." Zhang Yuzhi cried, holding the six-winged black dragon''s chin.


    boom!


    The body of the six-winged black dragon crashed to the ground, and the vitality of the body was gradually cut off, but the eyes were not closed, so it was staring at Zhang Yuzhi. There seemed to be doubts, but also sorrow and anger.


    The plantains tried to pull Zhou Wen and An Sheng to the platform. The two were injured, but after being washed by the sea water, there was not much blood on the body. They just fell to the ground, and even the strength to sit up was gone, and the whole body hurt. Great.

 Chapter 261: Gods presence

    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi, who was crying in front of the body of the six-winged black dragon, and was trying to say something, but suddenly she saw a golden beam of light rising from the sea water.


    In the beam of light, a golden apple emerged from the water and slowly rose into midair.


    The golden apple was obviously the one that Zhou Wen threw away, but at this time it seemed to have life, and it was floating in the air, exuding a bright god.


    On top of the golden beam of light, a golden light and shadow slowly descended from the sky like a god. The shadow seemed to condense in golden brilliance, and came with terrifying coercion, like a prison like a sea, as if it were the world. Supreme being.


    The golden light and shadow descended along the golden beam, and stopped before the golden apple, reaching out to hold the golden apple.


    Almost at the same time, the three Zhou Wen heard the unspeakable divine sound sounding in their minds: "Humans, you have completed the trial of our people in the world, leave your name, and you will be given by our people reward."


    "I don''t want to," Zhang Yuzhi said, shaking his head, and there were still tears on his face.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng glanced at each other. An Sheng nodded slightly to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen thought to the golden light and said, "Poison."


    Bang!


    With Zhou Wen''s voice, the entire island shook, as if the birth of the universe was repeating itself. The sea was vicissitudes. The destroyed island was under the shroud of golden brilliance, and it was quickly recovering.


    The water receded, the ground leveled, the rocks fell back to restore the mountain walls, the grass germinated and grew, and a golden apple re-emerged on the golden apple tree.


    Under that golden apple tree, another black dragon appeared, which looked similar to the one killed by Zhou Wen, but it was a little different.


    The body of the six-winged black dragon that Zhou Wen killed gradually disintegrated and disappeared, leaving only a piece of dimensional crystal in the end.


    Under the apple tree, there is one more thing. It is a golden tablet. The top line of the tablet is engraved with the word "poison", and there is nothing below.


    "Give you the golden apple in the name of the gods." The golden light and shadow held the golden apple, and the light shone on the golden apple. After a moment, the golden light and shadow faded away, and the light on the golden apple also converged, slowly moving Zhou Wenfei passed by.


    When the golden light and shadow and the light beam disappeared, the golden apple also fell into Zhou Wen''s hands. Although it was still the golden apple, Zhou Wen felt as if something was different.


    "How are we going out?" Zhou Wen could not help but said that the golden light and shadow had disappeared.


    "Try to never go out," Anson said.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen lifted Zhang Yu to his feet, and picked up the six-dimensional black dragon''s dimensional crystal.


    That is a skill crystal, but I do n��t know what skill it is, and the mythical dimension crystal has high requirements for attributes, and it is not easy to absorb.


    The three came to the pool again. This time the pool directly sucked them in. When they came out of the waterfall again, they found that they had returned to the original island. Their boat stopped on the beach, and the distant island was faint. visible.


    "Do you want to continue to other dimensions?" An Sheng asked Zhou Wen.


    "Our injuries are so severe, I don''t know when we can raise them, and how to go." Zhou Wen felt that he must be in conflict with the realm of the realm, and it would be better not to go to any more realm of the realm.


    The three people got on the boat. Zhou Wen and An Sheng were injured too much, so it is not appropriate to move any more. Zhang Yuzhi sailed the boat. An Sheng took charge of the command and returned to the gods peninsula along the way.


    "There are two of our trophies. The golden apple and the six-winged black dragon are the crystallization of the vitality skills. Yuzhi, choose one." Zhou Wen put both things in front of Zhang Yuzhi.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Yuzhi, he might have died, and he couldn''t stick to the ancient sword of the magic baby. Zhang Yuzhi did have this qualification.


    "No, I don''t want to see anything related to it." Zhang Yuzhi said, shaking his head.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi and asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi''s state is obviously a little strange. She would be so sad for a dimension creature, and the six-winged black dragon did not hurt her at the time of such a rage, and it was obviously not quite right.


    Zhou Wen estimates that this may be related to Zhang Yuzhi''s vitality tactics or her life style. Zhou Wen has also heard before that someone''s life style can communicate with dimension creatures, and Zhang Yuzhi''s ability is obviously not as simple as communication.


    "I''m fine, just get used to it." Zhang Yuzhi smiled reluctantly, but she can see that her mood is still very bad.


    When Zhou Wen saw that she really didn''t want it, and could even say she was a bit disgusted, she gave both things to Ansheng.


    An Sheng took the dimensional crystal and left the golden apple to Zhou Wen: "You take this, maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were not very polite, and directly put away the golden apple.


    Zhang Yuzhi didn''t want to mention what happened on the island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen and An Sheng had no good question.


    The boat was still on the way, and Zhou Wen saw the flocks of sky cranes coming out of the air. Soon they arrived in front of their boat. Zhang Xiao fell from the back of the sky crane and saw Zhou Wen and An Sheng being seriously injured, his face suddenly changed. Ignoring both of them, walked directly to Zhang Yuzhi and asked eagerly, "Yuzhi, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Thanks to Zhou Wen and Ansheng protecting me, I was not injured, but they were seriously injured. Thank you very much." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng immediately understood that Zhang Yuzhi said this because he was afraid that the Zhang family would find them trouble.


    "Thank you two for protecting Yuzhi. Please let me know if you have any needs in the future." Zhang Xiao said to Zhou Wen and An Sheng, and called an epic powerhouse of the Zhang family to come down and use rare healing techniques to treat them. At the same time, the Tianhe team also protected Zhang Yu to return home.


    After returning to the port, Zhou Wen and An Sheng''s injuries were much better. The Zhang family quickly took Zhang Yuzhi away, like protecting a real princess.


    "I heard that the little princess of the Zhang family was very favored. I thought it was because the Zhang family had only one daughter. Now it seems that it is not that simple. That may be a reason, but the most important reason may be her life. Related. "After watching the Zhang family protect Zhang Yuzhi away, An Sheng said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen nodded, and he naturally saw that Zhang Yuzhi had problems, and then thought that she had been sleeping in a coffin on the plane before, which was even more problematic.


    "Don''t think about it so much, find a place to live first, and take care of the injuries, we are so serious injuries, I am afraid it will take a while to heal. Fortunately, the people in the Zhang family just helped us deal with it. Otherwise, it is difficult to say whether or not to participate in the auction tomorrow. "An Sheng said.

 Chapter 262: Reset life

    They found a hotel and stayed, both of them had injuries. After arriving, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Zhangjia ��s epic powerhouse has a strong cure, but it is impossible to completely repair their damaged internal organs and bones. Even if they are both physically and self-healing, there is no ten days and a half months. Even fighting is difficult.


    Zhou Wen was lying on the bed, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and a golden apple in one hand, taking pictures of the golden apple.


    Although it was a gift from God, there was no manual for this thing, and the **** did not tell Zhou Wen what the use of this thing was. Zhou Wen could only study it by himself.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had a mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of the golden apple. I saw that the information of the golden apple appeared in the mobile phone.


    Golden Apple: Aegean Protoss treasure, use it to randomly change a life.


    Looking at the annotations, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but hesitate a little. I didn''t think there would be such a thing in the world, but he could change his life.


    The golden apple''s ability to change the life pattern will undoubtedly give those who have garbage life style a chance to rebirth, but Zhou Wen is quite satisfied with his life and has no intention to replace it. , There is no use.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and first put the golden apple into the chaos space. Although this thing is not useful to him, it is very valuable, and it is likely to be more valuable than the mythical associated eggs.


    This kind of thing is not controlled by manpower. It has something to do with the vitality of cultivation, and it also has factors such as its own constitution, so it will have great variables.


    Even if you are practicing top-level vitality tactics, your conditions are very good, but you can''t stop the relatively useless life.


    Just like a senior of the Dugu family, the strength of his cultivation is naturally the highest, and his physical fitness is inherited from the Dugu family, of course, it is not bad.


    In addition, the man was extremely talented since he was a child, and he learned everything at one time. He was considered by the solitary family as the hope of rejuvenating the family in the future, and it took great effort and resources to train him.


    As a result, when he condensed his life, the life he condensed was called the **** of no killing.


    At that time, everyone felt that such a powerful name must have been blown up, but it turned out that he has no killing gods, no matter what skills or weapons he uses, there is no way to hurt himself Opponent.


    His life style made him unable to kill anyone, not even to hurt people. A person who couldn''t even kill the weakest dimensional creature, wasn''t he dead?


    Examples like this are not uncommon among the six major families. Although there are only a few such extremes, many people still want to change their lives.


    Zhou Wen heard An Wen said that Cape''s family had also had a bad luck, that was really bad luck at home.


    If the golden apple is sold to such a person, I am afraid that it will be replaced with a mythical accompanying egg, and that person will certainly agree, if he has one.


    Before the auction began, Zhou Wen didn''t go anywhere, just rested in his room, and then kept copying the game.


    After the battle with the six-winged black dragon, the armor of the mutant stone urn was broken, and the mutant stone urn died naturally. Zhou Wen lacked one of the most important armors. He could only brush ordinary crickets and wanted to make a cricket armor. Although there is no high defense for the mutant stone golem, there is no other way. Without that stone tool, there should be no second mutant stone golem.


    If it weren''t for the defensive power of the mutant stone golem armor, he might have died long before fighting a six-wing black dragon.


    With the little tiger brushing on the battlefield of Zhuolu for two days, the armor was not exploded, and then a poisonous white shadow burst out.


    The little tiger just made the explosion rate higher, but what can be exploded is not controlled by Zhou Wen. Unlike Wang Lu, there is nothing.


    "The auction is about to begin, and we should go too." An Sheng came and called Zhou Wen to participate in the auction.


    Zhou Wen followed Anson to the auction. When he arrived at the venue, he took an auction brochure and found that there were many good things at the auction besides the invisible clothing.


    Although there are no mythical companion eggs, there are a lot of epic companion eggs. Many of them are exotic-type companion eggs, and even angel companion eggs are really sold.


    Among them, Zhou Wen was most surprised that there were constellation-associated eggs. The companion eggs that appeared in the auction this time were the constellation eggs, but the booklet did not clearly describe what the constellation eggs are.


    "It seems that we are quite destined. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Zhou Wen was reading the booklet in the lobby. Someone came over and sat down beside him and said.


    "Li Mobai?" Zhou Wen turned around and found that it was Li Mobai.


    However, he took a closer look at Li Mobai, but found that he seemed a bit wrong, and his breath was very weak, almost like an ordinary person who had not cultivated.


    "Did Li Xuan not tell you? My cultivation has been abandoned." Li Mobai said lightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was the day of the birthday party? Zhou Wen asked Li Mobai in surprise.


    "I wanted to use my own life and soul to promote Li Xuan''s growth, but the kid was too frustrated and failed." Li Mobai said briefly about using the evil king to help Li Xuan''s promotion to epic.


    Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe Li Mo''s vernacular. He looked at him and said, "So, what you do is for Li Xuan''s sake? You can''t make sense of this? In the ancient city of Guide, Li Xuan almost died. "


    Li Mobai said lightly: "It''s not good for him. I just want to achieve my purpose. He is a tool to me. Unfortunately, this tool is too useless. Regarding the ancient city of Dede, are you Do n��t know that Xu Miantu is also my person? If they dealt with my stupid brother together at that time, do you think he can still live? ��


    Zhou Wen suddenly hesitated, Li Mobai''s words seemed a bit reasonable.


    "What about Lianchi? If I weren''t there ..." Zhou Wen was interrupted by Li Mobai before he had finished.


    "Don''t you think it was you who died?" Li Mo said blankly.


    Zhou Wen carefully recalled the situation at the time, and could not help but feel a bit stunned. He found that it really was the case. Xu Miantu''s target from beginning to end seemed to be him, not Li Xuan.


    "I was still thinking, after all, he is from the Li family. He bleeds the same blood as me and should be able to do something. I never expected that he would still be a guy who couldn''t help the wall. After you go back, help me tell him that no one will bother him in the future, and let him be the master of the Li family. ��Li Mobai said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if this was true or not, and couldn''t believe Li Mobai. After he went back, he asked Li Xuan to be able to determine the truth, so he didn''t want to talk too much with Li Mobai.

 Chapter 263: Download shrine copy

    Li Mobai didn''t seem to have the intention to talk to Zhou Wenduo either, and he left the hall with a girl.


    The girl kept silently behind Li Mobai, without saying a word from beginning to end, like Li Mobai''s bodyguard.


    "I heard that Li Mobai of the Li family is a personal thing. Today''s look is indeed extraordinary. Even if the practice is completely destroyed, half of it is not decadent." An Sheng said aside.


    "Can he start again?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s difficult. If he really passed on the soul of the soul like he said, his life and foundation must have been completely destroyed. It is worse than ordinary people. There is no way to cultivate the same vitality formula, even with one vitality. There is no way to cultivate the vitality tactics of the sea. It is necessary to cultivate a vitality tactics of the vitality sea in other positions before it can be restarted. If you want to reshape the life and soul, it is ten times more difficult than ordinary people. After all, when a person condenses his life for the first time, he has used his best potential. If he wants to condense again, he has defects in the heavens. Even if the condensing is successful, there will be some shortcomings. "Ansheng said.


    After a pause, An Sheng said, "But a person''s strength is not simply measured by the strength of his combat strength. This Li Mobai, no matter how weak his life style, is also a guy who cannot be underestimated. If you later Enemy him, be careful. "


    Zhou Wen nodded. A person who can be so ruthless to himself cannot really judge him by his strength.


    Anjia is also a big man in the Eastern District, but he can only sit in the lobby like everyone else. The Zhang family should have a single room. Zhou Wen did not see Zhang Yuzhi in the lobby.


    After the auction began, Zhou Wen looked at it and had no intention of shooting.


    The pony-associated eggs were photographed by a Westerner, and Zhou Wen didn''t figure out what the companion pet was in the end.


    In the meantime, Zhou Wen saw Li Mobai made several shots. In addition to some Western-accompaniment eggs, he also shot a vitality trick called "Constellation Map".


    The last one to appear was the invisibility clothing associated with eggs. The competition was fierce than Zhou Wen imagined. Most people want to get mythical companion pets. There are too few channels. Even if they know that the possibility of hatching invisibility clothing is low, there are still many Tyrant wants to try it.


    Zhou Wendao was not afraid to spend money, but at the end of the shoot, the price of the invisibility clothes had gone out of control, Anson had already bid to the limit, and asked An Tianzuo three times in a row to get more funds, but in the end he couldn''t withdraw funds. Someone was still in the bidding competition, and in the end they could only watch the invisibility cloaked by someone in the VIP room.


    "I didn''t expect that the price of the invisibility coat was much higher than the last time." Ansheng said helplessly.


    Zhou Wen was also very helpless. Although there were a lot of spar on hand, after all, he could not use it directly as money, and the price was too high.


    After the auction, Zhou Wen did not immediately leave the peninsula of the gods, intending to take this opportunity to visit the temple of Athena to see if he could find a small hand pattern, otherwise this trip is not in vain.


    This time Zhou Wen made up his mind, even if he was killed, he didn''t enter the dimension field, just looked outside.


    The humans on the peninsula of Gods found a temple. The temple has no name, only a shield-like sculpture. On that shield, there is a head of a beautiful goddess. Many people guess that it is the temple of the goddess of wisdom, because the head of the goddess of wisdom In ancient times, it was often engraved on the shield, representing protection and resistance to aggression.


    But so far, no one can prove that it is the temple of the goddess of wisdom, and the temple has not been fully developed, and many people have died in it.


    The Peninsula of the Gods now allows anyone to explore the temple, thereby attracting more free hunters to join the exploration.


    Zhou Wen did not mean to venture into the temple, just to see if there was a small hand pattern. Moreover, his injuries were not good, and it was not convenient to fight.


    An Sheng rented a car and took Zhou Wen to the temple. After more than three hours, the two came to a huge stone palace.


    Zhou Wen saw the shield sign above the palace gate from far away, and the face of the woman in the middle of the shield.


    This woman''s head is obviously the look of a Westerner, different from Zhou Wen''s previously seen on the anchor pattern.


    In addition to the shield and the woman''s head, there are many ancient European-style patterns next to it. Zhou Wen has not carefully looked at those patterns. The mysterious mobile phone automatically vibrates. Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone to face the palace, and the photo function automatically locked a pattern. Small hands pattern.


    Press the camera button, the screen changes to loading, and Zhou Wen is greatly pleased: "It seems that the dimensional realm in the Western District can also be downloaded. If you can download the temples of the 12 main gods of Mount Olympus as a copy of the game, it will be fine. It is best to download the temples of the Twelve Titans, as well as Kaos and the five primitive gods ... "


    Zhou Wen only thought about it that much, not to mention that most of the temples of the Twelve Lord Gods were not found, and the temple of the Titan God is even missing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even those that have been discovered are mostly peninsulas of the gods. Several families are in control, and most people cannot approach them at all.


    I was thinking about what other dimensions could be seen, but suddenly I saw a group of people coming to the temple.


    "Brother, who is that, it looks as if it is famous?" An Sheng asked a passerby beside him, pointing at the star-like man.


    "Don''t you even know Lucas? That''s the pride of our gods'' peninsula. At the age of 20, he was promoted to an epic existence, and he also killed the Cyclops alone, and battled the sea snake king in the sea ... Lucas was vindicted by the famous earthquake world ... "The crowd was flying across the road.


    Zhou Wen heard that this man''s record turned out to be so brilliant, it must be an extremely powerful character, could not help but stop and watch for a while.


    I thought that the man should come to explore the temple. Who knew that he had held a fan meeting at the gate of the temple?


    "Lucas ... Lucas ..." A lot of fans and sisters shouted his name.


    "Is this Lucas really such a strong one?" After the passer-by left, Zhou Wen asked Ansheng a little unbelievably.


    "Maybe the folk customs are different. I have heard of his name in Lucas, but he has never seen it before. He is only active in the Peninsula of the Gods. He is a famous free hunter. He is about thirty years old. A lot of good records, quite famous on the peninsula of the gods, I have never heard of Lucas''s vindication. "Ansheng said.


    "You two ... yes ... you ... fans from other countries ... let the great Lucas sign for you ..."


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were chatting outside the crowd, but they didn''t know which of the tendons in Lucas''s head was not right, and he pointed at them and shouted.

 Chapter 464: The great Lucas

    Zhou Wen turned his head and found that the surroundings of the two people in the Eastern District were all around him. The others were typical people of the peninsula of Gods. Obviously, the two fans Lucas mentioned should be him and An Sheng.


    Many fans of Lucas looked at them with envy.


    "Don''t doubt, don''t get excited, my friend is you, you come from afar, my Lucas can''t let you down and come back, come on, my friend, bring the great Lucas signature, and Lu The luxury day trip of Kasbau eaten and wraps up the monsters will let you leave a beautiful memory in the beautiful peninsula of Gods. After you go back, you can tell your friends in the Eastern District how wonderful the peninsula is. Of course, And how handsome and handsome the great Lucas is. "Lucas pointed at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Jeke, Master Wen, I don''t think he has any bad intentions, and I have heard his style a little. I still have to respect others'' enthusiasm and kindness, and be polite and polite." Ansheng whispered to Zhou Wen.


    So Zhou Wen and Ansheng, on the envy of many fans, boarded a temporary stand built by Lucas.


    "Come on, man, where do you want the great Lucas to sign your name, on your chest, or on your **** ... just a joke ... I only sign on women''s **** ... �� "Lucas said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen really couldn''t appreciate Lucas''s humor, let alone make him doodle on his clothes, so he took out a book and handed it to Lucas: "Please help me sign here."


    "Friends from the Eastern District are reserved, well, as you wish." Lucas waved his pen and signed his name on Zhou Wen''s book.


    "Where is this friend?" Lucas looked at Anson again.


    "Thank you for signing here, too." Ansheng turned a page, pointing to the blank space of the book.


    "You Easterners are really too strict. Young people should be more indulgent and don''t be shy about expressing their love. Well, I should sign you something special." Lucas said, brushing and signing I got the word, but this time he signed not a name but a sentence.


    "Give it to my dear friend, your favorite Lucas." Lucas read and wrote before finally signing his name.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what An Sheng''s expression was, but he almost laughed.


    An Sheng said blankly to Lucas: "Thank you for your signature, we still have something to do, I''m afraid we have to go."


    "Don''t go so eagerly, and there is a luxury trip to eat, eat, hide, and travel. You have the opportunity to get in touch with the great Lucas and see how I hunt and kill dimensional creatures. All the gains today It ��s all yours. Today is your lucky day. Come on, young friends. ��Lucas took one arm, one left and one right, holding Zhou Wen and An Sheng''s shoulders, and then said to those fans:�� Thank you for your support Today, Lucas was going to entertain fans and friends from the Eastern District.


    Speaking, he slammed his fingers handsomely, and a companion pet that looked like a dinosaur appeared in front of him. He flew up and waved to Zhou Wen and An Sheng: "Don''t be shy, don''t be too surprised, try Ride a Decepticon, this is a gift you deserve. "


    "Lucas ... Lucas ..." A group of fans cheered, still applauding the lucky Zhou Wen and An Sheng, it seemed to encourage them to be brave.


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng glanced at each other, Ansheng nodded, and they turned over the back of the Tyrannosaurus together. Lucas patted the dragon''s head handsomely: "Old man, we are leaving."


    Tyrannosaurus roared in tandem, rousing a frenzied cheer from the young fans, and then ran towards the other side of the street.


    Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng were embarrassed. They heard Lukas talking at the door of the temple for so long, and thought he was going to explore the temple. Who knew that he didn''t even enter the temple, riding the dragon along the street.


    Many teenagers on the peninsula of the gods cheered when they saw him, and Lucas also greeted them handsomely.


    "Is this guy a star or an epic powerhouse?" Zhou Wen looked weird.


    The Tyrannosaurus ran for a while and came to the founding temple. Lucas showed his pass and brought Zhou Wen and An Sheng together.


    "Isn''t that only the residents of the Gods Peninsula can enter the forging temple?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng with a doubt.


    Anson obviously didn''t know why Lucas could bring them in, but Lucas said very smartly: "The great Lucas is the ambassador of the Free Hunter of the Commonwealth. On the Peninsula of the Gods, only I can take you. Enter here, now you should understand, what a rare opportunity this is, right? "


    "Great Lucas, can I take a few pictures in front of the gate of the forged temple?" As they approached the gate of the forged temple, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen found a small hand pattern and rushed to Lu Cass said.


    "Haha, you are really a clever ghost, do you want to take a photo with me? Of course you can, today is a special treat for you." Lucas said with a muscular arm around Zhou Wen, warmly said.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to take a few photos with Lucas first, and then while Anson and Lucas took a photo, he took a small hand pattern with a mysterious mobile phone.


    I originally thought that there was no hope to enter the forged temple this time, but I didn''t want to have the chance to happen, so I was able to download the forged temple. I really want to thank the great Lucas.


    After the photo was taken, Lucas took them into the Forge Temple.


    The temple looks like a forging field. There are forging machinery everywhere, there are huge steelmaking furnaces, as well as workbenches, and some appliances. Zhou Wen can''t be named.


    However, the heat in the steel-making furnaces was rising, and even the juice-like metal was boiling. From time to time, fire spirits were beating inside.


    "Is that the Fire Elemental Elf?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to a crimson group of fire.


    "Almost, but its correct name should be Steel Furnace Fire Elf, which is a kind of Elemental Elf. According to its high temperature, it can spit high-temperature flames. It is a very powerful legendary creature." Lukas said, calling out A long-handled axe was in his hand, riding a tyrannosaurus to smash into it, and a cool slash, directly blasted the spark of the steel furnace fire elf splattered and burst open.


    Lucas held up a shield in the other hand to block those sparks and prevent Zhou Wen and An Sheng from being affected.


    He was killed by an axe with a steel axe. Lucas smiled and said to them, "It''s a pity that there are no dimensional crystals and no accompanying eggs. It seems that your luck has not yet arrived."

 Chapter 465: Flame Furnace Queen

    Lucas rode a tyrannosaurus and rushed through the forged temple all the way, chopped down several steel furnace fire spirits, and killed several metal robot-like dimensional creatures. Basically, they were all one-shot spikes, which looked quite equivalent. Tough.


    However, his luck was very ordinary, killing more than a dozen legendary creatures, and only exploding a power dimension crystal, still legendary goods.


    "It''s finally harvested. It seems that your luck is not too bad. Take it. Don''t be polite with the great Lucas. This is what you deserve." Lucas passed the dimension crystal to Zhou Wen, and then directly I took out my phone and took a selfie with myself and Zhou Wen, adding that dimension.


    Zhou Wen was sweating in his heart, thinking: "This person is also considered to be the best. It is truly amazing. Such a person turns out to be a famous epic power on the peninsula of the gods. It is really unexpected."


    Lucas led them through the hallway in the palace, killing various dimension creatures constantly, but they were all legendary, most of them were steel furnace fire spirits, and occasionally some metal robots appeared.


    Suddenly, a fire-like man with a magma-like body appeared in front of him, and Zhou Wen immediately recognized that it was the epic fire-elven man brought by the man they met before.


    "Your luck is really good. You even met the epic Fire Elfman. It seems that Lucas is meeting his real opponent today. Ladies, you have to watch the battle and kill the Fire Elfman. If it can burst the accompanying eggs, then you are really lucky. "Lucas let the two men off the tyrannosaurus, and rushed to the fire elf man on the tyrannosaurus.


    The fire elf man was nearly three meters high. Lucas was riding a tyrannosaurus to fight the fire elf man, and Zhou Wen frowned.


    To be honest, the fire elf man has a good fire power, but he is not afraid of being injured. It is indeed a bit strong, but Lucas is also one of the famous epic powers of the gods peninsula. Winning and losing.


    It looks fancy, with various axe bombardments, shields and flames colliding with each other, plus the roar of the tyrannosaurus and the roar of the fire elf man, it is an epic monster showdown.


    If this is a movie, Zhou Wen can give him 9: 9, the visual effect is still very good.


    However, from the perspective of Zhou Wen''s personal perspective, this Lucas is too good, the combat talent is very general, the level is really limited.


    With an epic tyrannosaurus and an epic companion pet weapon, wearing epic armor, he has come back to fight with a fire elf. Zhou Wen has no other words to describe him.


    "This man is really a famous epic powerhouse who is famous for the peninsula of the gods?" Zhou Wenwang said to An Sheng.


    "Well, it should be." An Sheng''s expression was relatively calm. Obviously he had seen the waves and was not too surprised.


    Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe that the gods peninsula was at this level. If the top epic power of the gods peninsula was at this level, I am afraid that the resources here would have been taken away by other forces.


    After fighting for half an hour, this fierce battle ended with Lucas'' victory, but the fire elf man also left a scar on his body.


    Lucas also showed off his injuries to Zhou Wen and An Sheng and took selfies.


    However, Lucas is really a generous person. The fire elf man burst out a crystal of vitality. He actually gave Zhou Wen and An Sheng as promised, but he was still taking pictures naturally, and his skills were extremely skillful.


    "Your luck is really good. You can explode the Fire Elf Crystal. This is only to kill a hundred Fire Elf People. It is possible to burst two or three good things." Lucas threw the crystal to Anson, He also asked, "Add a friend, and I''ll pass on the photo to you."


    "I didn''t install this software, let Zhou Wenjia add you." An Sheng responded quickly and kicked the ball directly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was not good at words, so he had to add Lucas''s friend, and then he saw that this guy had already posted the photo just now, and also cooperated with some lines.


    "Although it was a little hurt, it was worthwhile for fans from the East to see the power and charm of Lucas."


    A few of them were pictures of his elves wounded in the Great War, as well as photos given to Zhou Wenjing.


    The following comments are envious, shout 666, and others praise Lucas invincible.


    "This dude ... not being a star is really a waste of talent ..." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Lucas took two people to hunt down the creatures in the forged temple. He was obviously familiar with this place. He shuttled back and forth in the corridor of the palace like a spider web, and found many creatures.


    "Ladies, it''s time to rest. As a great hunter, you must know how to enjoy life and work and rest in order to be able to keep yourself in the best state of fighting at all times." Lukas said, from the back of Tyrannosaurus Inside the box, took out the folding chair and table, and there was a parasol inside.


    This guy turned out to be like drinking coffee by the sea. He put all kinds of things in the forged temple, and even prepared the food, it looked very rich.


    Just when Zhou Wen and An Sheng wanted to move their mouths, they heard a click, and Lucas took another selfie, then quickly typed a few words and posted it on the web ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His message is the picture just taken, with a text "Hero''s Intermission".


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng eat by themselves, not to mention that the food brought by Lucas is really good. Zhou Wen has not tried such exotic food, so he ate a lot.


    Three people were eating, but suddenly they felt that the temperature around them was much higher. The air that was already very hot because of the existence of these huge steelmaking furnaces was almost unbearable, and the hair was almost burnt.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw a flame burning with a pair of butterfly-like flame wings behind him. A dimension creature wearing a flame crown was flying out of another palace.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "No, it''s the Queen of the Flame Furnace. Come up, let''s go." Lucas was surprisingly fast, and he skipped those chairs and tables and jumped directly on the back of Tyrannosaurus, shouting to Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    "What to run, kill it, if only the associated eggs can burst out." Zhou Wen heard that passerby said the flame furnace queen before, knowing that it is a mutant epic creature, has a strong fire ability, and is very rare.


    "I can still fight her alone, but you are bound to be affected here. How can the great Lucas hurt you. After sending you out, I will fight her ... �� "Before Lucas finished speaking, he saw Zhou Wen summon a sword, and then he slashed a sword with a sword.


    The sword broke out and broke the body of the flame furnace queen directly. The flames splattered in the sky, and an associated egg dropped out.


    The great Lucas opened his mouth wide, eyes wide, and looked at the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand. His jaw was about to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 466: Stealth cloak

    "What''s going on with this guy? It looks like he should be under 20 years old? Should he still be a student? How could it be so easy to slay the Fire Furnace Queen?" Lucas flashed countless thoughts.


    "The sword light of that sword is also too strong? The flame furnace queen is also very strong in the epic class. Even a sword light cannot be blocked. It must be that the sword is too strong, otherwise he is so young. There can be no such power, right! Only by being promoted to an epic level can it be possible to hatch an epic companion pet, that is, he is at least an epic level ... "


    Zhou Wen has already picked up the associated eggs of the Flame Furnace Queen. The epic Flame Furnace Queen is still very useful, has a strong fire system ability, and has a good performance in many areas of humankind.


    "Young man, good strength, almost catching up with me, did you graduate from college?" Lucas asked with a big laugh, thinking, "This guy may just look at the young, the younger, In fact, it is already relatively old, and it is likely that it is almost the same as me. They are all in their thirties. Yes, this must be true. "


    "Not yet, still going to school." Zhou Wen replied.


    After hearing a stalemate, Lucas smiled a little reluctantly, and continued to ask, "How old are you?"


    Lucas was thinking: "I''m just graduating from college, and I was promoted at the age of 20 to an epic level. The Eastern District should now be the same as our peninsula of Gods, both at the age of sixteen or seven. If he is In my senior year, it should be twenty years old, that is, as young as me to be promoted to epic level, the great Lucas did not lose. "


    "Freshman." Zhou Wen said of the accompanying eggs.


    "Are you going to school late?" Lucas couldn''t believe it. Zhou Wen was already promoted to epic class at the age of sixteen or seven.


    "It''s not too late to go to school at normal age."


    "Stay in grade, right?"


    "No."


    Lucas looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and then held Zhou Wen''s shoulders a while later and said, "You have such achievements at such a young age. It seems that you will be as great as Lucas in the future."


    Zhou Wen thought that this man''s skin was really not thick, but it was not bad.


    "Lucas, thank you for your hospitality today. We should also leave. If you have the opportunity to go to the Eastern District, you can contact us." Zhou Wen told Lucas.


    "Where are you going, anyway, I''ll send you there." Lucas patted his Tyrannosaurus, thinking: "Fortunately, I have such a domineering companion pet mount, this is not a good way to get it. Something, but it took me a lot of money to get it. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it is not necessary, we can go back by ourselves." Ansheng said, summoning a mount.


    Lucas clearly saw the appearance of the mount, his eyes widened suddenly, and it was also a Tyrannosaurus. Although his body was similar to his Decepticon, his whole body was made of metal and looked like a metal statue instead of a statue. A living creature.


    "This is an epic mutated metal tyrannosaurus?" Lucas has seen the introduction of this mutated metal tyrannosaurus in the federal rankings of companion pets, which is several streets better than the Tyrannosaurus.


    After Zhou Wen and An Sheng resigned, he rode away on a mutant metal tyrannosaurus, and Lucas returned to God, and quickly posted the photo of the Queen of the Flame Furnace just taken on the net, accompanied by a text commentary.


    "Today I hunted the very rare Flame Furnace Queen with my friends in the Eastern District. I am so happy!"


    "Your mount is good. Where did it come from?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the mutant metal tyrannosaurus.


    "I got it when I went to Dinosaur Island. There are dinosaurs everywhere. If you are interested, I will take you to see it later." An Sheng laughed.


    "Let''s go to the nearby temple first." Zhou Wen also wanted to go to other temples to see if there were small hand patterns. It would be better to download a few more copies.


    "Do you want to visit other temples? Let the great Lucas show you the way, otherwise many dimensions of the peninsula of the gods are not allowed to enter." Lucas rides his Tyrannosaurus Catch up.


    "How can you be so troublesome?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m sorry, all of them are friends." Lucas said boldly.


    Lucas took them to some of the more famous dimensional realms of the Gods Peninsula, such as the music hall of the **** Apollo.


    It sounds weird, but the gods of Olympus generally have multiple priesthoods. Apollo is more versatile and has many priesthoods. The temple of music is just one of his temples.


    Zhou Wen found a small hand pattern outside the Music Hall and downloaded it.


    After that, I went to several other temples, but Zhou Wen did not find the small hand pattern. One day, I downloaded three copies.


    Forging the Temple, the Music Hall, and the Palace of Cursed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen''s first downloaded copy turned out to be called the Palace of Cursed, which surprised Zhou Wen that Athena is the goddess of wisdom and in some legends is also the goddess of war. However, the name of curse should not touch her, and the word "devil palace" is obviously not the name that the shrine of the main **** should have.


    This made Zhou Wen realize that the palace did not belong to the goddess of wisdom. If the people of the peninsula of the gods used it as a temple of wisdom goddess to explore, they would suffer a great deal.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to go to a few more dimensions, but after Lucas received a phone call, he hurriedly left and seemed to be in a hurry.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng could only return to the hotel first because the Zhang family had already left the Gods Peninsula. When they returned, they had no tailwinds to take, and they could only fly back on the Federal Airlines plane.


    As he was about to book a flight ticket, Zhou Wen received a phone call from Lucas.


    "Dear friend, if a police officer asks you to go back to assist the investigation, you must not panic, just assist the investigation, I will rush to the police station to testify for you." Lucas said headlessly.


    "What happened? Why were we taken by the police to assist in the investigation?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    Lukas said: "The invisible clothing associated with the egg that Lord Ergal took for a large price was stolen. The thief is a man with an eastern face, so all people in the eastern part of the gods peninsula must be investigated. Peninsula, but you don''t have to worry about it. When the invisibility cloak was stolen yesterday, you were always with the great Lucas, and I will testify for you. "


    "Thank you, Lucas." Zhou Wen thanked him sincerely. Although he was not afraid of being investigated, Lucas notified them so enthusiastically in advance, and it was indeed a good intention.

 Chapter 467: Cursed Demon Palace

    The eggs associated with the Invisibility Cloak were stolen. I wonder who did it? Zhou Wen hung up and looked at An Sheng on the side.


    "It''s hard to say that there are too many people who want invisible clothes to accompany the eggs, and it''s just that the appearance of the Eastern District is unreliable. There are some rare vitality skills and associated pets, which have the ability to change the appearance." An Sheng said.


    When the two were talking, they heard a knock on the door, opened the door, and it turned out that it was the local police who came to them to assist the investigation.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng cooperated with them to go to the police station, and then saw a lot of people from the Eastern District brought along, Li Mobai was among them.


    Most of the people brought back were from the Eastern District who had participated in the auction. Zhou Wen and An Sheng were examined separately, but they were released soon.


    "My friends, you are all right. I have made it clear to you that you have been with me yesterday. There was no chance of stealing the associated eggs. However, you cannot leave the Gods Peninsula temporarily until the prohibition order is lifted." Lucas stepped forward and said enthusiastically, "It''s okay, so I can entertain you for a few more days."


    "Lukas, do you know what kind of person stole the invisibility clothing associated eggs?" Ansheng asked.


    Lucas said: "It''s an Eastern man. He plays as a companion egg merchant and enters Lord Ogar''s house. After he leaves, the companion eggs of the invisibility garment are gone. From the monitoring point of view, it is an Eastern Man. Man, but the age is not easy to say, you know, in our eyes, the men in your Eastern District are actually about the same length, and it is difficult to tell the age.


    "Can we see the monitoring screen?" Anson asked again.


    "I''m afraid not, but you just want to see what the thief looks like, just look at this." Lucas handed a piece of paper to Anson.


    It was a wanted warrant with a photo on it. It really looked like an Eastern man. It should look like he was in his 20s or 30s.


    "Do you know him?" Lucas asked.


    "I don''t know," Anson looked at carefully, then shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked at the portrait and felt that he should not have seen such a man, but he didn''t know why, but looked a little familiar.


    Looking carefully again, Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I really don''t know."


    Back at the hotel, An Sheng said to Zhou Wen: "Maybe this will be an opportunity. Since the invisibility clothing associated eggs have been stolen, it is an unowned thing, maybe we have a chance to get it."


    "We don''t even know who stole the companion eggs. What opportunities can we have?" Zhou Wen said.


    "The peninsula of the Gods is terribly dangerous, there are dimension fields everywhere, there are not many ways to go, and it is not easy to escape with the invisible clothes to accompany the eggs. We may not have no chance." An Sheng said.


    "I''m afraid that the man took the companion egg and hid in the dimension field, and then came out again after a year and a half. At that time, no matter whether the companion egg has been hatched, it will be impossible to catch him again." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "It depends on the strength of the tyrants on the peninsula in Ergal, anyway, we have nothing to lose." Ansheng laughed.


    Zhou Wen returned to his room and was going to brush a refreshed copy. Among the three copies, he had been to the forging temple once in reality. Although he did not go deep, he was not in a hurry to brush it again.


    Zhou Wen hesitated, and chose to enter the cursed magic palace.


    The unknown is interesting, and Zhou Wen also wants to see what it looks like in this cursed demon palace that has been misinformed as the temple of the goddess of wisdom.


    Entering the game copy, the Scarlet villain appeared in a palace that was old and brilliant, with many fine statues and patterns, but it gave people a sense of horror.


    "It looks so gloomy. At first glance, it is not a serious temple. Why do those people think this is the temple of the goddess of wisdom?" Zhou Wen looked at the Q version and felt so gloomy and scary. The temple in reality must be more Ghostly and scary.


    Zhou Wen did not know that, in fact, many temples and temples are very eerie.


    Without seeing the dimension creature, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to walk inside the palace. Just a few steps away, a stone statue beside him suddenly came alive.


    The stone statue was a warrior holding a sword and a shield. When Zhou Wen approached him, he came alive all at once, and the stone sword in his hand broke off.


    There was no need for Zhou Wen to take a shot, and the Flame Furnace Queen, who was next to Scarlet Villain, spewed a flame and directly blasted the stone statue into pieces.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the hotel before, the Queen of the Flame Furnace and the silver water snake''s accompanying eggs hatched.


    Flame Furnace Queen: Epic.


    Life Form: Body of Fire Elemental.


    Soul of Life: Crown of Fire.


    Strength: 36.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 32.


    Vitality: 37.


    Talent skills: Flame Bomb, Furnace Fire, Fire Elemental Affinity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Associated State: Flame Crown.


    The Flame Furnace Queen''s attributes are considered first-class in epic level, but compared with the sword, the attack power is a lot worse, and her associated state is blessing of fire power, which is not very useful for Zhou Wen .


    But the flame furnace queen has a great benefit. Her fire elemental life form plus the elemental elemental energy technique of fire element can allow her to last a long time when releasing the elemental energy technique of fire system. The large-scale flame attack of the fire on the furnace can transform a range of nearly 100 meters into a sea of ??fire, and it can last for a long time, which is simply a strange magic skill.


    Although the plantain''s overcast wind is stronger, it needs to be used constantly by Zhou Wen, and the fire of the furnace is thrown out. The area will be continuously burned by the sea of ??fire within an hour, and how many monsters will die.


    Of course, the dimension creatures that can carry the fire of the furnace say another.


    Zhou Wen took her out to kill the monsters, which could avoid being entangled by ordinary large groups of monsters. It was much more convenient and the efficiency of brushing monsters would be much improved.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that this place is called the curse demon palace, and there should be many monsters using cursing power.


    Who knows, there are some stone monsters, stone soldiers, stone lions, stone giant scorpions, stone statues throughout the palace, all of them are powerful physical creatures, no one will curse, listen to earrings Nothing happened.


    Later, Zhou Wen had been lazy to distinguish those stone statues were alive, those stone statues were dead, and when they got to a place, they let the Queen of the Fire Furnace directly throw it into a fire of the furnace, turning the inside into a sea of ??fire and turning the inside All the statues were burned to death.


    There are constant prompts to kill dimension creatures on the screen of the mobile phone, and many dimension crystals have also burst.

 Chapter 468: Medusa

    In the case of carrying a little tiger, the dimensional crystal properties burst out are quite good, and many of them have more than thirty points.


    There is also a crystal of vitality, left by a stone statue warrior.


    With the flame furnace queen brushing all the way, the road ahead was blocked by a palace, and the stone gate of the palace was closed. On the stone gate, Zhou Wen saw the sculpture on the gate of the palace again.


    There is a woman''s face on one shield, but the difference is that the woman''s face on this shield is the front face.


    It can be seen that it is a very beautiful girl. Her eyes have the seductive power like the sea. Although she is only carving, she can''t help looking at her.


    Zhou Wencai glanced, feeling ears warm, listening to the earrings exuding a strong burning sensation, and then felt the terrible vitality poured in from his whole body, filling his body with vitality and still overflowing.


    "Such a horrible vigor, if I hadn''t listened to the earrings, I''m afraid the scarlet villain has died now?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    Zhou Wen found that as long as the Scarlet Villain did not look at the beautiful eyes of the Shimen, he would not react if he listened. In other words, the eyes of the beautiful stone sculpture were the source of the problem.


    Zhou Wen closed her eyes, relying on listening to listen, the beauty eyes on the stone door completely lost use.


    When he came to the gate, Zhou Wen operated the Scarlet villain and tried to push the stone gate open, but the stone gate remained motionless, as if he was dead.


    Zhou Wen used the sword to cut it a few times. The stone gate seemed to be protected by divine power. The sword''s offensive characteristics were impossible. There was no way to leave a sword mark on the door, let alone split the door.


    "Since there is a door, you can definitely go in, but how do you get in?" Zhou Wen groped on the door, hoping to find the institution that opened the door.


    When Zhou Wen''s hands touched the beauty''s sculpted eyes at the same time, she only heard a click, as if something had been opened, and the door was automatically separated and retreated toward the left and right sides.


    The door opened, revealing the palace inside. I saw a dark inside without any light. Zhou Wen scanned the palace with a listening ability and saw a lot of stone pillars and some braziers.


    However, because the palace is too large, the power of the listening can not hear the deepest, but within the range that can be heard, there are no figures of the dimension creatures, and no stone statues.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to step into the palace. After the Scarlet villain stepped into the palace, the gate of the palace closed automatically, and the two rows of braziers inside the palace ignited automatically, reaching the deepest part of the palace.


    Zhou Wen looked to the innermost, and saw that there was a throne there. A beautiful girl sitting on the throne, her face was exactly the same as the beauty pattern on the shield, and she seemed to come out of the painting.


    It''s just that she is more charming than the portrait, especially those eyes, although it is the Q version, but full of temptation, people''s eyes can''t be removed from her eyes at all.


    After only a glance, the body of the Scarlet villain immediately had a special change. The Scarlet Body turned into a stone, turned into a stone statue, and then the game screen became black.


    "Dead! Why don''t you hear earrings useless?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Earlier I heard earrings were obviously effective, but why did I hear earrings completely useless after seeing the girls in the palace?


    Even though the girl is mythological, listening to the earrings is not strong enough to withstand such a powerful force, but there is no reaction at all, which makes Zhou Wen feel strange.


    "Since the earrings did not respond, there is only one possibility. The girl''s eyes in the palace and the beautiful women''s eyes on the shield are not the same kind of power." Zhou Wen thought about it, and there was only this one possibility.


    This allowed Zhou Wen to have a stronger interest in the girl, and she was born again, and again entered the cursed demon palace, killing all the girls'' palaces all the way.


    After entering it, Zhou Wen let Scarlet villain keep her eyes closed and not look at the girl at all, so as to avoid being petrified by the girl''s eyes.


    Sure enough, this method is feasible, as long as he does not look into the girl''s eyes, he will not be petrified.


    "Will this girl be the creature in mythology and legend?" Zhou Wen had previously watched the mythology of the peninsula of the gods. When she saw that the girl had petrified ability, she thought of a famous monster in the myth, that is beauty Dusha.


    In ancient mythology, Medusa is a born monster, her head will be carved on the shield, which has a role to ward off evil.


    There is also a myth that Medusa is a beautiful young girl who maintains her beauty and tries to compete with the goddess of wisdom, but the head of the goddess of wisdom is cut off and inlaid on the shield.


    Modern people generally think that Medusa is the head of a snake with hair like a poisonous snake, but in ancient mythology ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Medusa only has a hair that is a poisonous snake, and others are no different from humans.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know which myth or legend fits the field of different dimensions, but if this girl is really Medusa, then it seems that the latter is more likely.


    The girl sat on the throne, watching the scarlet villain step by step, without any movement, just sitting there quietly.


    Zhou Wen approached the girl cautiously, and had already reached the throne, but still did not see any movement from the girl.


    "Willn''t it be a dummy?" Zhou Wen murmured secretly, but how do you think the girls in front of them are bright-eyed, beautiful and inexorable, especially that beautiful long hair, with indescribable style, how to look Not like a dummy.


    The scarlet villain had already come to the girl, and the girl still sat there motionlessly, only looked at him with her eyes, and did not mean to speak.


    "Isn''t it really a dummy?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, stretched out his fingers, and pinched the girl''s face.


    The flesh is also body temperature, obviously not a dummy.


    When Zhou Wen met the girl, the girl''s face suddenly changed, almost instantly, the girl''s beautiful face became as horrible as a ghost, and her hair became a poisonous snake. Beautiful girl turned into a scary banshee.


    Behind her, there were also a pair of swan wings, with mouths full of fangs, and weird hissing to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen could not help but open her eyes and glanced at her, listening to the earrings suddenly emitting hot energy, the heat almost burned Zhou Wen''s ears, and a lot of vitality poured into his body.


    "Strange, how can it be useful to listen again?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, but it was too late to think carefully about why the poisonous snake with the banshee''s head had devoured him.

 Chapter 469: Thief found

    The horrible serpents were innumerable and almost enveloped the entire palace, leaving Zhou Wen nowhere to escape.


    When Zhou Wen pulled his sword, he cut to the poisonous snake in front of him, but the poisonous snake in front was cut and wounded, but more poisonous snakes rolled up around him, directly wrapping the sword body of the sword, and even a poisonous snake bit on the sword and put it The sword''s body was severed.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, switching the ancient emperor''s scripture, summoning the retroverse ancient emperor''s body, and using the real dragon demon.


    Under the blessing of the powerful monster dragon, the Scarlet villain ignored the bites of the poisonous snake and rushed to Medusa. The poison snake bit on the scales of the monster dragon, leaving only shallow tooth marks, Despite the invasion of snake venom, Zhou Wenshen''s toxin resistance is high, and with the blessing of the real dragon, those snake venoms can''t help him.


    With one hand grabbing, the poisonous snake grabbed at him was torn off, but the man rushed towards Medusa and punched him in the chest.


    Medusa also did not want to fight Zhou Wen, she was faster than Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wenqiang was not as powerful as the monster dragon, and she could not win the match for a while.


    Originally, Zhou Wen''s demon dragon real body can only persist for ten seconds at most, but Zhou Wen has been looking at Medusa''s eyes, and the petrified ability of Medusa''s eyes, through listening to earrings, transformed into majestic vitality, so that Zhou Wen gained a lot of vitality Added, so that you can use the dragon real body longer.


    Medusa''s strongest petrified eye is useless to Zhou Wen, and the long hair of poisonous snakes has a relatively small effect on Zhou Wen.


    Although there is a lot of vitality to supplement, but for the dragon real body, it is still not enough to support consumption, over time, the dragon real body will still be unable to support.


    Moreover, even if it can support it, the real dragon is not enough to kill Medusa, at most it can only remain undefeated.


    With a move in his heart, Zhou Wen simply used the vitality technique outside the flying dragon in the real state of the demon dragon, and broke out an extremely powerful force at one time, trying to take the opportunity to kill Medusa.


    Lights and shadows crisscrossed, leaving traces of wounds on Medusa''s body, but failed to kill her. It was Zhou Wen himself who was splashed by the spitting blood on Medusa''s body. Signs of poisoning.


    Because the vitality was exhausted, the vitality could not keep up with the supply, the demon dragon''s true body faded automatically, and the scarlet villain was also killed by the poisonous snake of the sky.


    "Having the listening body and the demon dragon real body, unexpectedly restrained Medusa, could actually make me compete with Medusa, but it is still difficult to kill her, but the opportunity is already great." Zhou Wen Thinking about what it takes to kill Medusa.


    Before thinking of the method of killing Medusa, Zhou Wen did not curse the magic palace again. The explosion rate there was too low. Even with the blessing of the little tiger, there was no good thing.


    After a rest, Zhou Wen reopened the game and went to the music hall.


    After entering the music hall, Zhou Wen immediately saw a winged note flying in the air, looking weird and magical.


    When the notes are flying, they also emit strange sound waves, releasing their attack capabilities similar to sound waves.


    It is just a legendary sonic attack, which is of no use to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen smashed the note.


    "Kill the legendary creature note elves and find the dimensional crystals."


    Zhou Wen saw a dimensional crystal fall out, but it was only a crystallization of speed 14, and he was lazy to pick it up and took the little tiger to continue to the music temple.


    In the Music Temple, note elves fly from time to time. Although they look similar, they all have wings on a note, but they are slightly different.


    And their sonic attacks are somewhat different, but they are useless to Zhou Wen.


    After brushing for a while, it really broke out a lot of dimension crystals, and even crystals of vitality skills, but these note spirits are legendary, which is really useless to Zhou Wen.


    "My dear friend, you are about to be free." Lucas called and said excitedly.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen has become accustomed to Lucas''s headless way of speaking.


    "The thief who stole the incubator''s accompanying eggs has been found, and the prohibition order can be lifted soon," Lucas said.


    "Is it found? Who is it?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise, thinking that the local giants on the peninsula of the Gods were really efficient, and they found people so quickly.


    "I don''t know yet, but he has been blocked in the temple of the newly discovered Goddess of Wisdom and should not run away. I believe he will be caught soon." Lucas said.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly and said, "Isn''t the newly discovered temple of the goddess of wisdom the curse of the magic palace?"


    "Has someone been sent in?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I went in, but I encountered some trouble. Only one of the several masters who went in was out. Now Lord Ergal is convening manpower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will definitely be able to arrest that person in recent days." Lu Cass said.


    "Do you know what problem you are encountering?" Zhou Wen had guessed some in his mind, and it is estimated that nine out of ten were recruited in front of Shimen.


    "I''m not sure yet, according to the epic powerhouse who came back, he saw that the epic powerhouses had turned into stone statues from a distance. I don''t know what happened." Lucas probably said again.


    "Sure enough." After listening, Zhou Wen knew that those people really had a problem in front of the stone gate, and they were turned into stone statues by the statue of Medusa on the stone gate.


    However, the development of the matter did not go as smoothly as Lucas predicted. After several days, the prohibition order has not been lifted. Zhou Wen and An Sheng still can only stay in the peninsula of the gods.


    According to Lucas, Ergar found a lot of experts to go in, but was wounded and wounded, and still could not capture the Eastern District man.


    Now they have also begun to suspect that it is not the temple of the goddess of wisdom, but the palace of the maiden Medusa, because there are many epic powerhouses that were petrified in front of the gate.


    "This is a puzzling thing," Ansheng said frowning and thinking.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "After all, the peninsula of Gods is the territory of others. An East District person can set off such a big storm. Ergar sent so many epic strong men into it, but he was unable to catch them out. This is very problematic in itself."


    After a pause, Anson said, "I think there are two possibilities. One possibility is that the person has hatched the invisibility garment to be able to survive such a hunt."


    "Is there another possibility?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is another possibility that is interesting, maybe someone is behind the ghosts and wants something invisible to do something to those giants on the peninsula of the Gods." Ansheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 470: Bounty

    Huh!


    The door of the room was snapped suddenly and loudly.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng both felt very weird. There was a doorbell in the room, so why did n��t you ring the doorbell instead?


    Opening the door and seeing it turned out that it was Lucas.


    "My good friend, this time our good luck comes." Lucas went straight out of the door, went directly to the sofa, poured a glass of water on himself, and drank Zhou Wenhe after drinking. Anson said.


    "Did the thief get caught?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If he is arrested, we have any good luck. No one can catch the thief, and no one has been found. Lord Ergar suspects that he has entered the palace and hid. But no one can open the palace door. So Lord Ergal issued a bounty mission. Anyone who can open the gate of the palace can get a large bounty. "Lucas looked at Zhou Wen and An Sheng, and asked with some expectation:" How about, let us together Team up to open the gates of the palace? "


    Zhou Wen heard it a bit strange. The palace''s door is not difficult to open. Just go to the door with your eyes closed, don''t look at the beauty''s eyes, and then use both hands to press the two eyes of the beauty''s portrait at the same time. It was incredible that no one could open it.


    In fact, Zhou Wen thought wrong, and it is not difficult to avoid being petrified, because the beauty portrait on the door will be petrified only when she looks at her eyes, unlike Medusa in the palace, even if you do n��t look at her As long as she sees her eyes, it will be petrified.


    But even if it will not be petrified, now everyone knows that the owner of that palace may be Medusa, who dares to touch Medusa''s eyes? So things got stuck here, no one has been able to open the palace door.


    "Opening the door of the palace is such a trivial matter that the great Lucas can go without him. What else do we want?" Ansheng joked.


    Lucas did not blush, and said with a smile: "Great heroes also need partners. Just like the six federal heroes, it is also the six heroes who work together to create a federal legend. I think we can make up A group of heroes opened the gates of the palace together and left a legendary story. What do you think? "


    "How much bounty does Ergar pay?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Ten epic-level companion eggs, and they are all produced by the Pluto Palace, which are all good things. Most people cannot enter the Pluto Palace, and there is a permanent pass for the peninsula of the gods, which can permanently enter and leave the public dimension of the peninsula of the gods. This is a reward for foreign free hunters. "Lucas said.


    "It sounds pretty good. What are the epic companion eggs from Hades?" Zhou Wendao was a little interested.


    "They are all the accompanying eggs of some underworld creatures. There are many types, and they are almost unavailable on the market. The Hades Hall is a family reserve of Lord Ergal, and it is not allowed for outsiders to enter." Lucas did not seem to know much.


    "How? Think about it, the three of us will go together, the accompanying eggs will be divided equally, and the pass belongs to you." Lucas continued to persuade.


    "Yes, but I have one more condition." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "What conditions?" Lucas asked, puzzled.


    "I want to take a look at the Pluto King''s Palace. It only takes one chance." Zhou Wen wanted to go to the Pluto King''s Palace to see if there was a small hand pattern.


    Zhou Wen has heard of the Hades Hall on the Peninsula of the Gods. It is said that it is the place of Hades, and there are many dimensional creatures in the underworld, which is very different from ordinary dimensional creatures.


    "Can''t you change the conditions? For example, add two more associated eggs?" Lucas said with a little embarrassment.


    "No," Zhou Wen answered with certainty.


    "Then I will talk to Lord Ergal, yes, how much do you know about the palace, are you sure you can open the door?" Although Lucas thought that Zhou Wen and An Sheng were strong, going with them may have a chance Opening the gate of the palace, but I was not absolutely sure, I just wanted to try my luck, but if I talked about the conditions but couldn''t open the gate, it would be a bit shameless.


    "I heard that it should be the palace of Medusa? If so, maybe I have a way to open the door." Zhou Wen said.


    "How sure?" Lucas asked.


    "If it''s Medusa''s palace, it''s probably 90% certain." Zhou Wen replied.


    After listening to the overjoyed, Lucas patted his chest and said, "If that''s the case, then wait for my good news. I can certainly persuade Lord Ogar."


    After Lucas left, An Sheng asked Zhou Wen: "Are you really sure you can open the gate of that palace? Now our injuries are not good yet, it is not suitable for too risky things."


    "You also know that I have a companion pet that can resist the power of curse. The petrified eye of Medusa is actually a cursing power. It has no effect on me. If I just open the door, I do n��t need to take risks. What risks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen explained.


    "That''s good, but you still have to be careful. You can''t be negligent because of the companion pets. There are too many strange forces in this world. No companion egg is absolutely invincible, even the mythical companion pet." An Sheng Zhengrong said.


    Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng was afraid he would suffer because of his care, and nodded and said, "You can rest assured that I have something in mind."


    This remark is not exaggerated at all, he now knows the Curse of the Curse, as long as he does not enter the palace where Medusa is located, there will be no danger.


    Lucas came to his home in full swing, and he was just receiving guests.


    "Henry, let me introduce you. This is Lucas, our first free hunter on the peninsula of the gods." Ogal pointed to the man sitting on the sofa, and introduced Lucas to him: "Lucas, this It is the enjoyment of the Cape family, the famous free hunter, and has the reputation of a gun emperor. "


    "I''m glad to meet you. I''m Lucas, the first free hunter on the peninsula of the gods." Lucas reached out and said.


    Henry sat on the sofa, but didn''t mean to reach out. He didn''t even move. He took a look at Lucas, and said scornfully: "The free hunter of the peninsula of the gods, the great Lucas, I also heard about it."


    After speaking, Henry looked at Ergar again and said, "Since you have such a great free hunter to help you, why do you want to come to me? Would this great Lucas help you open the palace door?"


    Ergar gently coughed: "Lucas is good at head-to-head fighting. It is not his specialty to deal with this evil force, so please ask for help to help us open the door of the palace."


    "Of course it''s okay for me to shoot, but I have one condition." Henry said, smiling at him with a smirk and pulling Lucas with his palm back.

 Chapter 471: 1 door open

    "What do you think I do?" Lucas felt a little strange.


    "I''ve seen your recent developments. You have a good relationship with Zhou Wen, right?" Henry said.


    "So what?" Lucas frowned slightly.


    "It''s simple, you hold this thing first." Henry handed a bottle to Henry.


    When Lucas took the bottle from Henry, he felt his fingers feel a little itchy, raised his hands and saw a red dot on his fingers, as if bitten by some bug.


    Lucas didn''t care, he asked with a bottle, "What is this?"


    "It''s filled with water. You only need to pour the water in the bottle into the water that Zhou Wen drinks and let him drink it." Henry said, "Then I can help you open the palace door for free."


    "Impossible, I won''t help you do those stingy things." Lucas replayed the bottle on the table, turned his head and said to Ergal, "Master Ergal, I don''t need their help, I have found Zhou Wen them Go to the palace with me and I promise to open the gates of the palace. "


    Ergar hesitated a bit, Lucas continued: "Sir, please believe me, Lucas, I will be able to open the gate of the palace to help you catch the thief."


    Ergar looked at Lucas, then Henry, and finally said to Henry, "If you are willing to help, my previous promises are all valid."


    Sitting on the sofa, Henry didn''t answer Ergal, took the bottle of water that Lucas had on the table, looked at Lucas and said, "I think, you''ll agree, right?"


    "Of course not, who do you think of the great Lucas?" Lucas angered.


    "Really?" Henry looked at Lucas, but his eyes became stranger and stranger. His eyes seemed to be shaking, his pupils became very strange, like a mosquito trapped in a glass ball. Or something like a bug.


    "Ah!" Lucaston felt inside his body as if numerous bugs were biting his bones. His pain turned pale, and sweat beads came out of his forehead.


    "Despicable ... guy ... you ... what did you do to me ..." Lucas almost fainted in pain, glaring at Henry angrily.


    "Henry, how dare you do something to my people in my place?" Ergar''s face also chilled, staring at Henry.


    Henry did not care about the expression, put the bottle in front of Lucas, and said lightly, "Do as I say, otherwise you will not die, but this pain will continue until you die, if you do n��t believe it, You can go find someone to try it out, can it relieve your pain. "


    After all, Henry got up and saluted Ergar slightly: "Dear Mr Ergar, I believe I can serve you soon, and look forward to seeing you next time."


    "If I were you, it would immediately relieve the suffering on Lucas." Ergar waved his hand, and several epic strong men gathered around immediately.


    "Mr. Ergar, I hope you can think clearly, Zhou Wen is the enemy of our Cape family. Will you also be our Cape family?" Henry left after striding, and ignored the epic Strong.


    Urgar gritted his teeth, after all, he didn''t order to take action against Henry.


    "Rukas, you know the power of the Cape family. They are the uncrowned kings of the Western District. We don''t have the ability to compete with them now, you ..." After Henry left, Ergar reluctantly said to Lucas. , Looking at the small bottle of water.


    Lucas wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and reached for the small bottle.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were waiting for the news of Lucas in the hotel. It didn''t take long for Lucas to rush back.


    "Lucas, how''s the matter going?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I rushed back all the way, I was really thirsty, and I said after I spit." Lucas said, sitting on the sofa in the living room himself, picking up the teapot and pouring a glass of water, After a sip, I filled myself up, and poured Zhou Wen and An Sheng a cup each.


    "I haven''t talked about the qualifications of Hades," said Lucas, holding a tea cup.


    "Is the passing qualification of Hades Palace so precious? Can outsiders not even take a look at it?" Zhou Wen said with some surprise.


    "Although the passage of Hades Palace has not been negotiated, I have already talked with Lord Ergal. You are authorized to leave the peninsula of the gods in advance. Please clean up and go to the airport with me later." Lukas said .


    "Thank you so much for Lucas, but we still want to stay here for a while and have no plans to leave for the time being." Zhou Wen said with a sip of water.


    Seeing Zhou Wen drank the water, Lucas said with a sigh of relief: "Since you don''t plan to leave, can you think about it and go with me to open the gate of the palace? All the bounties mentioned earlier belong to you. I don''t need anything, you should help me. "


    "Well, as mentioned earlier, the companion eggs are divided equally, and the pass belongs to us." Zhou Wen nodded. Since he can''t get the pass of the Pluto Hall, he can accept the companion eggs of the Pluto Hall and the passes of other temples.


    Of course, Zhou Wen''s main purpose is to hope that those in Ergar can find thieves, otherwise they will not have the opportunity to find fish in muddy waters.


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know that Lucas''s friends are all friends." Lucas used his muscled arm around Zhou Wen''s neck and laughed out loud.


    Lucas soon took Zhou Wen and Ansheng to the cursed demon palace, where it had been blocked by the people of Ergal, and no one could enter or leave without his order.


    Lucas was naturally an exception. After showing his credentials, Zhou Wen and An Sheng were brought into the curse demon palace.


    Because many people have rushed into the cursed demon palace to find the trace of the thief, the stone creatures in the previous road have been almost cleared.


    The three of Zhou Wen walked all the way to the place where they were close to the gate of the palace.


    "The palace door is in front. Put this on, otherwise you will be petrified even if you accidentally see the girl''s eyes on the door." Lucas took out three pairs of eye masks, two of which were given to Zhou Wen and An Sheng, and they wore A pair.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng put on the blindfold, and then they continued to move forward together.


    Zhou Wen has the ability to listen. Even without vision, there is no problem. Anson is similar. Wearing eye masks seems to be as flexible as not wearing them.


    Only after Lucas put on the blindfold, it seemed a bit awkward, and he became awkward in walking.


    Zhou Wen also did not urge him, and slowly walked to the gate of the palace, pretending to fumble on the gate a few times, and pressed his eyes with both hands at the same time.


    The gate of the palace slides to both sides automatically, and the gate of the palace opens instantly.


    "Opened, you can take off the blindfold." Zhou Wen said.


    Lucas took off his blindfold and found that Shimen was gone. He was overjoyed. He took out his mobile phone with his backhand, stood in front of the gate, and took a photo with Zhou Wen, and uploaded it to the Internet.


    "The great Lucas and his friends opened the mysterious and horrible palace door."

 Chapter 472: (Great Lucas)

    "You go back to the hotel first, I will go to Lord Ergar to collect the bounty, and then I will send it back to you." After coming out of the cursed palace, Lucas rode on his Tyrannosaurus.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were preparing to leave, and Lucas said, "Recently, the peninsula of the gods is not very peaceful. You must not eat or drink, you must check it clearly."


    "I see." Zhou Wen smiled and waved, leaving with An Sheng.


    Lucas ran on the street riding a tyrannosaurus. Many young people saw him and waved to him, and Lucas responded with the same enthusiasm.


    Leaving the city, Lucas'' face turned dark, and riding a tyrannosaur soon came to a manor house of the traffic police.


    "Tell Henry what he wants me to do, I have done it." Lucas told the gatekeeper.


    "Come in, Lord Henry is waiting for you." The gatekeeper seemed to have known that Lucas was coming, and said with a smile.


    Lucas followed the man into the manor, and soon saw Henry, who was sitting in the sun in front of the pool, holding a delicate antique gun in his hand, and constantly wiping it carefully with a cloth.


    "Henry, what you asked me to do, I have done it, please lift the ban on me immediately." Lucas took out the small bottle and placed it on the table in front of Henry, but the water-like liquid inside was gone. .


    Henry glanced at the bottle on the table, suddenly took the antique gun in his hand, and pulled the trigger against Lucas.


    Lucas'' response was not slow. He blocked his body with a shield, but the bullet was very evil. He turned a corner, bypassed the shield, passed through the gap of his armor, and shot into the muscle.


    Strangely, the bullet turned out to be non-metal, but a gray-white bone. After drilling into the muscle, there were many small blood vessels on the bone bullet, which were connected with Lucas''s muscles and blood vessels. Parasitic in his muscles.


    "Ah!" Lucas only felt severe pain in his body, and he felt paralyzed. He knelt one leg on the ground and pressed his hands on the ground to prevent himself from falling to the ground.


    Henry looked at Lucas coldly and said scornfully, "Do you think I would be as stupid as you? Do you think you dump things, I don''t know? Since you are so great, willing to sacrifice for a friend, then I will fulfill you. "


    "Despicable man, why would the great Lucas betray a friend? You''re looking for the wrong person." Lucas stood up sharply, holding a huge ax in both hands, and slamming it at Henry.


    "Poor and ignorant guy, do you think those little farts call you a great Lucas, what are you really a big man? That''s just the ignorance of the ignorant, in the eyes of the true strong, You are nothing but a humble reptile, and you can stab you to death with just one finger. "Henry sat there without moving.


    Lucas felt that his heart was about to stop beating, and his body couldn''t move forward any more. The whole man kept the position of axe splitting and stopped there.


    "You hit my bone-eating worm first, and now you''re hit by my parasite bomb, and you want to do something with me, it''s really stupid." Lucas looked at the stiff Lucas and continued: "Eating Bone bugs will continue to eat your bones until you eat a little bit of bone residue. At that time, there will only be a flesh skin sac, like a pile of rotten meat, the great Lucas, when you cry When I was kneeling and begging for mercy, when I wanted to give you a death, you ignorant and poor worms only knew what was truly great. "


    "Great ... Lucas ... will never give in to anyone ..." Lucas trembled, and his whole body was bruised, as if he wanted to move his body.


    But he couldn''t get his body moving, but the whole body''s bones came with heartache pain, as if there were tens of millions of bugs eating his bones.


    In Lucas'' eyes, ears, nose and nose, blood began to seep.


    "Only you, such an ignorant bug, dare to claim to be great. I am afraid you have never seen anything that is the real power. The first free hunter on the peninsula of Gods? This name itself is a kind of ridicule. I think it''s one thing. There are many strong men on the peninsula of the gods. When is your turn? "Henry said scornfully.


    "I''m the first free hunter on the peninsula of the gods, and I''m the great Lucas." Lucas gritted his teeth and said that his body was shaking so badly.


    "A arrogant and stupid guy." Henry said with a smirk.


    "I''m the great Lucas ... I''m the first hunter on the peninsula of the gods ... I can''t replace Lucas ..." Lucas''s seven tricks are bleeding, but his eyes are full of firmness.


    "The inferior man is boring ..." Before Henry had finished speaking, his face suddenly changed.


    "I am the great Lucas ..." With the roar of Lucas, the horrible power erupted on him, and golden light erupted from him, like a golden deity light and shadow covering him. body of.


    In the next second, the parasitic bomb that bound Lucas'' body burst open, and his muscles were squeezed out, and those blood vessel-like meridians were completely disconnected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Strong hands holding The giant axe slashed down with the bright golden light.


    boom!


    The huge manor was divided into two by the light of the giant axe and cut a huge gap.


    Henry stood sideways on the edge of the gap. The armor on his chest seemed to have been cut off, exposing the muscles on his chest, and there were bruises on it.


    Henry''s face was extremely pale, and his face was still scared. Some of his nose was cut off and he was bleeding. If it wasn''t he was careful enough, if it wasn''t he reacted fast enough, if he was hit directly by the previous blow. In the words, I am afraid he has died under the horrible golden **** light.


    "In the presence of the great Lucas, you are nothing more than a worm that just flees." The golden light of Lucas'' body disappeared, and the light and shadow like the oracle disappeared, and the giant axe fell to the ground, holding in both hands With the axe handle, he was able to barely let his body persevere, but looked at Henry with contempt.


    Talking, he even took out his mobile phone, took a selfie to himself, looked at the photo and said to himself: "It is indeed the great Lucas, so handsome and charming even when removing insects."


    "Cut me all the limbs of this bastard. I want him to lie in front of me like a worm." Henry was irritated by Lucas'' eyes, and he was regarded as a worm, even dare to use such eyes Looking at him is simply the biggest insult to him.


    Several epic powerhouses around Henry immediately surrounded them, but they were careful and did not dare to rush to Lucas immediately. After all, Lucas''s blow was just too horrible. Then he divided the manor into two. The gap is still astonishing.


    "What are you afraid of, don''t you see that he has no power," Henry exclaimed.


    "No, he does." A voice came from outside the manor.

 Chapter 473: Breaking the Medusa

    "What are you doing ..." Lucas turned his head and saw that the people who met were Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    "As your strength, how can we not come, wouldn''t he let him be right?" An Sheng said with a smile, but his eyes were a little cold.


    In fact, when Lucas went to find them today, An Sheng and Zhou Wen saw that he was not right, but he didn''t say, they just kept silently observing nothing, and finally followed him here secretly, no I thought I would see such a thing.


    Henry saw the two and said with a sneer: "Zhou Wen, you are here exactly, Liz and John''s account, it is time to calculate with you, and you, Anson, right? You killed Liz by hand Right, right? "


    "It''s me." Ansheng said calmly, "It seems that it''s too cheap to just abandon Qihai. She should be killed."


    "Really? That''s really unfortunate. I''m afraid you won''t have the opportunity to move my hair from the Cape family again." Henry said, raised the antique gun in his hand, pointed at Zhou Wen, and continued: " If I were you, I would stop right now, or else the bone-eating worm in Lucas would run away with my gunshots, and the bones that had been wiped out for a moment. You are his friends, and he is You paid so much, and you don''t want to watch him die so painfully? "


    "Rukas is right, you really are a dirty bug." Zhou Wen did not stop, still went to Henry, grasped the handle of the bamboo knife, his eyes flashed with murder.


    "I asked you to stop, didn''t you hear? Do you want to watch him die?" Henry squeezed the trigger and yelled at Zhou Wen.


    "Bone-eating insects are your companion pets, right? If you die, your companion pets will naturally die, and the threat of Lucas will naturally disappear. I''m 35 meters away from you. Right and left, before your gun goes off, I will cut off your head. If you do n��t believe it, you can shoot and try, but if I am you, I will immediately take back the bone-eating worm. Because I am not a killer , Don''t let me have a reason to draw a knife. "Zhou Wen said continued to Henry.


    Henry seemed to have heard some extremely ridiculous joke and said with a smile: "If the person who said this was An Tianzuo, I would do as he said. You wouldn''t think your father married An Tianzuo''s mother, you Is it really An Tianzuo ��s brother? Even if you ��re An Tianzu ��s brother, if you ��re not here, you ��re not qualified to say this to me. ��


    Then, Henry pulled the trigger hard.


    The slender fingers held the handle, and the sword came out like a stream of water.


    The light of the sword suddenly appeared, and it was incredible. Everyone just felt a flower in front of them. Zhou Wen and his knife seemed to disappear.


    When they saw Zhou Wen''s person again, they saw that he had reached behind Henry, holding a clear mirror-like knife in his hand, the tip of the knife pointed obliquely to the ground, a drop of blood slowly flowed from the blade, and finally Dripping from the tip of the knife.


    The blood dripped on the ground, only a click, Henry''s antique gun was halved from the middle, followed by Henry''s body, even the face full of terror and incredible. split into two.


    "Henry ... Master ..." The epic powerhouse who followed Henry was stunned.


    When they were at Cape''s house, they only knew that Zhou Wen was protected by his home, and he was just a student sheltered by him.


    However, this student, however, beheaded Henry with a slash, even if he was placed in the cape family like a master, Henry could be regarded as a first-class master.


    Such a person didn''t even block Zhou Wen''s stab, which made them horrified, and there was no warfare in their hearts. When the reaction came, they all turned and fled.


    An Sheng appeared like a ghost. A knife like a dagger flickered in his hand, but for a moment, he even killed those epic ones without leaving it, just like cutting melon and chopping vegetables.


    Wiping off the blood on the dagger, An Sheng said casually: "You go first, and leave it to me to deal with it."


    "It''s not good ..." Lucas looked back from shock, looking at Ansheng with a strange look.


    "Give it to him, he is more professional than us." Zhou Wen pulled Lukas and went out.


    "Rukas, the axe you were too strong just now. How did you do that?" Zhou Wen and Lucas rode the Devil Tyrannosaurus to the city, and they were a little curious.


    The power when Lucas cut out that axe far exceeded his usual power, it was a world of difference.


    When Lucas heard Zhou Wen praise him so much, he immediately became happy, and said with some pride: "The great Lucas is not blown out. My destiny is a hero of glory, and my soul is a **** of faith. When I am When fighting for glory and faith, unparalleled power can erupt ... "


    Zhou Wen listened and looked strange.


    Although Lucas said himself very strong, and his destiny and soul are indeed very strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But his strength is very strange, it can be said that most of the time The soul is useless.


    Because his fate and soul are destined to fight for himself, in most cases he can activate the glorious hero fate only when fighting for others.


    And Lucas''s own belief must be firm, the more he believes in himself, the stronger his soul will be.


    If he has a ghost in his heart and do something that violates the glory of the hero, his life pattern will not work at all, and because of the shame in his heart, the belief in the God of War will also become weak.


    But in one case, Lucas can become extremely strong. If many people identify with him from the bottom of his heart and worship him, his soul will become extremely powerful.


    "Really weird life and soul." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "By the way, the photo you took just now, don''t put it on the Internet, and never mention it again, just when you haven''t seen Henry." Zhou Wen said, took out his mobile phone and glanced, see The dead tree was completely unresponsive and did not appear and absorb Henry''s body as before.


    "Of course, I''m not a fool." Lucas said, took out his phone and deleted the photos he had taken before.


    The Cape family is the uncrowned king of the Western District. Although Lucas is a celebrity on the peninsula of the gods, he is still far from being able to compete with them. If they are entangled, they will be in great trouble.


    Just after deleting the photo, Lucas''s phone suddenly rang. After Lucas answered, his face suddenly became unsightly, and he could not help but scream: "What? Medusa in the palace broke the ban! How could this happen? ? "


    When Zhou Wen heard what Lucas said, his face changed. He knew how terrible Medusa was. If Medusa really broke the ban, the city and even the entire peninsula of the gods would become human. Magic domain.

 Chapter 474: Raging cities

    "Sorry, I must go back immediately, and have a chance to talk again later." Lucas told Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s take a look together." Zhou Wen thought this was a little strange.


    Medusa is inside the palace. Someone enters the palace. If she touches her, she will become a banshee and attack humans.


    But after entering the palace, the gate of the palace will be closed automatically. Medusa should not run out of the palace, at least she never ran out during the game.


    "Will it be the ghost of that thief?" Zhou Wen thought that the incident was wrong, maybe it had something to do with that thief.


    "Okay." Lucas was also polite with Zhou Wen, urging the Tyrannosaurus to run towards the city with all his strength.


    Before you get to the city, you see a wave of people fleeing to this side. Many people are seeing Lucas, and they are asking for help: "Master Lucas, there are dimension creatures that are destroying the city. Go and see Look. "


    Lucas asked for the direction and immediately rode the Devil Tyrannosaurus against the flow of people.


    It didn''t take long to enter the city and I saw that there were no people in the bustling city streets in the past, but there were many stone statues. Those stone statues had old people and some animals.


    They kept various poses, or frightened to escape, or fell to the ground, and a puppy was peeing on a telephone pole, but turned into a stone.


    Many buildings were also destroyed and caught fire, and the city seemed to be a ghost.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the stone statues, he knew that it was Medusa''s handwriting. Unlike the stone statue on the gate, even if she didn''t look into her eyes, as long as she was seen by the petrified eyes of Medusa, she would be petrified.


    Lucas'' face changed greatly, and among those petrified, obviously he knew someone.


    There was a helicopter flying in the sky, and Lucas hurriedly chased in the direction the helicopter flew by.


    After turning two streets and seeing a young woman running forward, Lucas caught up and shouted, "Barbara, what are you doing there?"


    The young woman turned her head to see Lucas, and she was overjoyed: "Master Lucas, please go and see. Medusa is destroying the whole city. No one can save this city except you."


    "Where is she? What exactly happened? Why did Medusa run out of the palace?" Lucas asked.


    "I don''t know. After you heard the news, Lord Ergal sent someone into the palace, but it didn''t take long for the banshee Medusa to run out of the palace, all the people and creatures seen by her eyes. They all turned into stone statues, and even the companion pet was no exception. Because I had a special companion pet to protect me, I was not petrified and escaped. "Barbara said.


    "Where is she?" Lucas said.


    "She''s over there. I''ll take you there, but you''d better not ride the Devil Tyrannosaurus. It will be petrified directly when she sees it." Barbara pointed at the Tyrannosaurus.


    "Okay." Lucas put away the Tyrannosaurus, holding a shield in one hand and a giant axe in one hand, and ran towards Barbara.


    Barbara also followed, but when she saw that Zhou Wen was also running there, she said to him, "What are you going to do, aren''t you afraid of being petrified by Medusa? Don''t you flee to the underground air-raid shelter to take refuge?" "


    "I''ll follow up and see if I can help you." Zhou Wendao wasn''t so afraid of Medusa. Heard that he could perfectly restrain the petrified eyes of Medusa, and the real dragon dragon could barely compete with Medusa.


    Although he can''t kill Medusa, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Medusa.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had run past, Barbara didn''t say anything, but she was a bit disapproved. Zhou Wen still looks like a student, younger than her. Where can I help? Really seen by Medusa, I''m afraid it will be petrified immediately.


    Not far after running, I heard an explosion from the street next door, and saw several helicopters firing at the ground in the sky, and Lucas climbed directly to a building.


    Zhou Wen and Barbara also climbed up. After reaching the top of the building, they ran to the other side and looked down. They saw a banshee standing three or four meters tall with hair like a serpent. Above the three-story building, the long hair of the poisonous snake above his head seemed to be able to extend indefinitely, flying into the air, entangled a helicopter, directly slicing the aircraft into fragments, and exploding.


    An epic strong came from the air with a flying eagle and a spear in his hand. He wanted to attack Medusa in midair, but Medusa only turned his head and glanced at him. The pets of the eagle were petrified together, fell from the air, and fell directly into pieces.


    A cannonball bombed in the distance, the shell exploded, and yuan gold fragments sputtered, but did little harm to Medusa.


    In the nearby building, some people were constantly firing Medusa with yuan gold bombs, and many others attacked her with accompanying pets.


    But it turned out to be useless. Medusa glanced at her, and all the pets she saw turned into stone statues. Www.novelhall.com .


    Every human being bitten by a snake will turn into blood in a moment.


    Snake hair rolled up the tank cars and directly threw them into the sky. When they fell, they collapsed nearby buildings.


    The horrifying Medusa is raging in the city, but no one can stop her at all. The human beings are vulnerable to her. Even the epic powerhouse can only dare to control the companion pet to attack her. Dare to be seen by her sight.


    boom!


    A nearby building collapsed, and many humans who had been hiding inside ran out in tears in horror.


    Medusa glanced over at once, and suddenly a group of humans directly petrified, with various expressions of panic on their faces.


    Huh!


    The shattered floor slab fell down, and the petrified humans smashed the bones.


    "Damn!" Lucas, holding a giant axe, wanted to jump to a relatively short building next to him.


    "Why are you going?" Zhou Wen pulled him and asked.


    "I ran behind him and gave her an axe, just like a prince in mythology, and cut her head off," Lucas said.


    "You don''t have the prince''s diamond sword, invisible hat, and flying shoes. Do you think you can succeed?" Zhou Wen also heard the myths and legends mentioned by Lucas.


    But with the help of the Goddess of Wisdom, they took several artifacts and secretly cut off Medusa''s head. You just carried it with a broken axe and you can only blame it if you can cut it down.


    "Things are man-made, and some things always have to be done. The great Lucas can do it." Lucas ran out, jumped to the top of the building next to him, and then moved forward with his cat on his waist to prevent the United Sha finds him, continues to move to another building, and keeps approaching Medusa.

 Chapter 475: Fight Medusa again

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, although Lucas said it made sense, but he knew the power of Medusa. Even if Lucas could explode the power of the blow at the manor, it would be difficult to hurt Medusa.


    But in this case, even if Zhou Wen persuaded Lucas, with his character, he would definitely not listen. Even if he knew he was dead, he would definitely go.


    "Little sister, you said just now that you have an accompanying pet that can resist the petrified eyes of Medusa, right? Is this really the case?" Zhou Wen asked Barbara looking to the side.


    "You little kid, who is your little sister? Am I better than you?" Barbara said with a glance at Zhou Wen.


    "Well then, Miss, you said that there are companion pets that can resist the petrified eyes of Medusa, right?" Zhou Wen looked at her and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t make any crooked ideas." Barbara looked at Zhou Wen vigilantly.


    Zhou Wen pointed to the direction of Lucas: "It is too dangerous for Lucas to fight Medusa, why not lend your companion pet to him?"


    "You think I don''t want to, but my companion pet is a piece of clothing. It is only useful when worn on my body. The clothes transformed by the companion pet cannot be worn by others. How can I help him?" Barbara said.


    "Cloth? Is it invisible?" Zhou Wen asked with surprise.


    Unless the invisible clothes that Medusa cannot see, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what other clothes can avoid being petrified by the petrified eyes.


    "What do you think? How could I have an invisible garment? My companion pet is a sunshade and has no stealth function." Barbara pointed to her cloak-like clothes.


    "Is this clothes transformed by the companion pet able to resist the petrified eyes of Medusa?" Zhou Wen looked at the clothes on Barbara''s body.


    The dress was very wide, like a cloak robe, and all of Barbara''s body was wrapped inside. It looked silvery on the outside, very eye-catching, and it really seemed unlikely to have the ability to be invisible.


    "Yeah, I''m pretty sure it can withstand the petrified eyes of Medusa. At that time, Medusa''s eyes came and many people around me were petrified. Only I escaped and nothing happened." Barbara La said.


    "What kind of companion pet is your visor and what''s the use of it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The sun visor is a legendary dimension creature I met at the seaside. It was obtained after beheading. Its name is silver leaf shell, and the associated state is the sun visor. According to the defense, it is not strong. It can be fireproof. After putting it on, even the flame of the fire elf man can''t hurt me in the forged temple. "


    "Is it just fire-resistant clothes? Or the legendary low-level companion pet that can resist the petrified eyes of Medusa?" Zhou Wen grew more and more surprised.


    There are too many armors with fire protection, and no petrified eyes that can prevent Medusa are seen.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I''m telling the truth." Seeing Zhou Wen didn''t believe it, Barbara said angrily.


    "Sun visor ... fire prevention ... wait ... is it because of this ..." Zhou Wen suddenly flashed, thinking of a possibility.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, in fact, the visual ability of snakes is not good, it can be said that super myopia, and some snakes have infrared pyrogen detectors, which can sense the body temperature to track their prey.


    Medusa is not a snake, but if she is regarded as a snake, if her petrified eye also has an infrared pyrogen detection function, this can explain a lot of things.


    For example, why her petrified eyes can only petrify creatures, not petrified objects such as buildings.


    Another example is why Barbara''s visor can hold the petrified eyes of Medusa. That is because the visor not only prevents fire, but also blocks Barbara''s own body temperature from scattering, so Medusa cannot see her Naturally, she cannot be petrified.


    Of course, the petrified eye cannot be as simple as detecting body temperature, it should be more advanced, so even companion pets can be petrified, but by analogy, you can probably know the main role of the petrified eye, and you can find ways to crack Already.


    Although Zhou Wen is not afraid of petrified eyes, Lucas does not have such ability.


    When I thought of Lucas, I saw that he had already run under the three-story building where Medusa was standing, and he was probing from the back to check the situation, and seemed to want to rush up.


    "This fool, wouldn''t you really want to fight with Medusa?" When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he saw Lucas holding a giant axe, leaping violently, with a horrible golden light, from He did not hesitate to slash toward Medusa''s neck.


    "Master Lucas, come on!" Barbara waved her fists excitedly, cheering for Lucas. You can see that Lucas has a high status in her mind.


    Zhou Wen was also a bit surprised by the strength of Lucas. He had just exhausted his vitality before long, but now he can burst out the axe that is not inferior to the manor. It is really surprising.


    "Is it true that the stupid is not afraid of being tired?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Lucas sneaked into Medusa from behind. She thought it was good, but unfortunately, Medusa not only has a pair of eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the poisonous snakes in her hair are her eyes.


    Lucas had just jumped up and had already been discovered by Medusa. As soon as Medusa turned her head, she looked at Lucas who was in the air, chopping off the huge axe with both hands.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen sighed, although he wanted to help Lucas, but now he didn''t have time to take it, and even if he did, it wouldn''t make Medusa any more, he could only guarantee his escape.


    What happened unexpectedly to Zhou Wen happened. Medusa''s gaze fell on Lucas ''body wrapped in golden light. He couldn''t petrify his body directly, but the golden light on Lucas'' body burst. The golden light and shadow like an oracle disappeared, and the whole person flew out like a shell.


    boom!


    Lucas'' body smashed into a building and shattered its glass windows.


    "Even Lord Lucas ..." Barbara covered her mouth, eyes widened, and seemed unable to believe her eyes.


    "You go and see what happened to Lucas. I''ll lead Medusa away." Zhou Wen saw that Medusa chased after Lucas, and he said to Barbara, looking out of the building. Rush away.


    "You don''t want to die?" Barbara reacted and wanted to pull Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen had already rushed out of the building, and it turned up in the sky, with a large sword in his hand and slashing out against Medusa.


    The sun-ray-like sword light turned violently and cut towards Medusa. The poisonous snake on Medusa''s head greeted Jianguang. Those poisonous snakes that can even be broken by helicopters were turned by that sword. After cutting a few strips, it fell into black hair when it fell to the ground.


    Medusa stopped chasing Lucas and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    Barbara was shocked, thinking that Zhou Wen was dead this time, but then she was surprised to find that Zhou Wen, who had fallen on the long street, had not been petrified.

 Chapter 476: No way to heaven

    When Barbara was surprised, Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, and she ran towards the other end of the long street. The speed was almost invisible to him, like a ghost, appearing every other time, and disappearing. Immediately incredible.


    Medusa made a scream, as if driving an accelerator, chasing after Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had no plans to fight with Medusa. His injuries were not good, and he was not suitable for high-intensity fighting. If he really fights, I am afraid that a fierce force collision will tear his internal organs again. .


    Ghost step, constantly using the ghost step, locked by the killer''s infinite vitality, the ghost step was continuously used by Zhou Wen, tempting Medusa to go in the direction of the ocean.


    When Barbara saw Medusa led away by Zhou Wen, she quickly jumped downstairs and ran towards where Lucas fell.


    Lucas vomited blood, and some of the skin on the chest had been petrified, but it didn''t look serious. Barbara hadn''t run to the place yet, and Lucas had climbed out of the ruins by himself.


    "What about Medusa?" Lucas looked around without seeing Medusa.


    "The young man who came with you was led there ..." Barbara said in a strange way, pointing at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure, and then couldn''t help asking: "Master Lucas, is he Who is it? I can ignore the petrified eyes of Medusa, and his speed is too fast. I have never seen a person as fast as him ... "


    Barbara wanted to say that you were faster than Lord Lucas, but in the end swallowed that sentence.


    "He is my friend of Lucas, a stronger hero than me." Lucas said that he had chased out, striding in the direction that Zhou Wen seduced Medusa away.


    "A hero stronger than Lord Lucas? But he is still so young, how is this possible?" Barbara was shocked.


    Gritting his teeth, Barbara saw a motorcycle next to him, because the owner was petrified and the key was still on it, he rode up directly, turned the key, the motorcycle started normally, and chased in the direction that Zhou Wen left.


    It''s not just Zhou Wen. Many epic powerhouses in the city have chased the past. Although they dare not face the enemy with Medusa, they can''t just let Medusa do it.


    Unfortunately, their speed is much slower than Zhou Wen and Medusa, and they are quickly lost.


    Huh!


    Medusa''s body smashed through the heavy walls and slammed directly out of a building. The poisonous snake with spitting venom seemed to pour into Zhou Wen like a heavy rain.


    Zhou Wen flashed to the back of another building, the venom dripped on the wall, and the wall made of reinforced concrete was directly corroded with many holes.


    In the case of Zhou Wen''s continuous use of ghost steps, there is still no Medusa fast. Only with the help of various buildings and land types can he barely guarantee that Medusa will not catch up.


    "Medusa''s speed is too fast. For a mythical creature that is not a speed type, I would not be so strenuous." Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, and a strange look almost rubbed his cheek and shot a The cafe burst.


    Zhou Wen rises in the air, avoiding the splashing stones and various glass fragments, stepping on his toes on a piece of flying glass, and using his ghost to move again.


    However, before Zhou Wen settled down, he saw that Medusa had rushed to the position where he had landed, and the snakes rolled over.


    Instantly switched to the devil''s life style, the poisonous white shadow wings appeared behind him, and the wings flew directly. Zhou Wen''s figure rushed into the sky stiffly, avoiding the poisonous snakes.


    Medusa''s feet were suddenly hard, and the hard concrete ground broke apart, but her people seemed to have blasted off into the air, chasing them towards Zhou Wen, with both hands with amazing fingers, grasping Zhou Wenzai. Air flying body.


    Zhou Wen''s body draws a weird arc in the air, like a flying fairy, with a three-pointer flowing in the fierce danger, evading Medusa''s attacks again and again, and rushing into the twenty floors of a building.


    Huh!


    Medusa also slammed into it, slamming a large hole directly into the wall, and everywhere was spattering debris.


    Zhou Wen seduced Medusa all the way to the sea. Originally, she wanted to get rid of Medusa in the city, but she couldn''t get rid of it all the time. She could only try to get rid of her in the sea.


    Between chasing and escaping, Zhou Wen exhausted his efforts, but he was barely able to avoid being caught by Medusa, and it was impossible to fight back.


    Not to mention that his injuries are not good, even in the best form, he is not an opponent of Medusa.


    After running for more than an hour, he finally came to the seaside, Zhou Wen plunged into the sea, Jiulong Jue unfolded, and swam deep into the sea.


    Although there are many dimensional creatures in the sea, it is not easy to find such a terrifying existence of Medusa ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that his decision didn''t seem to be so correct.


    After Medusa chased into the sea, her speed was not affected at all, and she was still so fast. Instead, the poisonous snake became more flexible.


    Zhou Wen immediately remembered that in the legend, Medusa seemed to have a leg with the emperor Poseidon, and it was obviously not difficult for her to fight in the sea.


    In the sea, it is not conducive to using ghost steps, Zhou Wen had to rush out of the sea again, and use the devil''s destiny to rush into the sky.


    "Medusa shouldn''t have the ability to fly? I fled to high altitudes, I don''t believe she can still catch up." Zhou Wen broke out of the water, summoning the poisonous white shadow and wings, rushing directly into the sky.


    Medusa also jumped up from the ocean, like a fierce monster in the sea. Zhang Ya''s dancing claws rushed to Zhou Wen, and her eyes continued to emit light, and the snake''s hair went towards Zhou Wen''s volume.


    Zhou Wen''s body is constantly changing, and he strokes a strange figure, moving in the air, but it looks like the ground is up, down, left, and right, and constantly moves to avoid Medusa''s attacks again and again.


    Huh!


    Medusa''s leap was exhausted, she fell back into the sea and stirred up a dozen feet of waves, and she really couldn''t fly.


    Zhou Wen was immediately overjoyed. In the game, he was enclosed in the palace. Zhou Wen did not have the opportunity to fly at high altitude. It was unexpected that Medusa had such a weakness.


    But before Zhou Wen was happy, she saw that the swan-like wings behind Medusa flew up and even flew up again.


    "Your sister, why don''t you just have wings?" Zhou Wen could only continue to escape, but he still couldn''t get rid of Medusa, and he was chased into the sky without a way.

 Chapter 477: No way to the ground

    "It''s not a way to escape like this, how can you get rid of her?" Zhou Wen didn''t have the fearless sacrifice of Lucas.


    Now he just wants to get rid of Medusa. As for whether Medusa will harm the world in the future, it is not his control. He doesn''t want to die anyway.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen moved in one direction and flew in one direction. The direction he was going to was the island that Anson had taken him to before.


    Zhou Wen thought, maybe he could use the magical waterfalls and puddles there to get rid of Medusa, because he had cleared the dimension field and left a name on the golden monument in the dimension field, and he would not be trapped in it anymore. Don''t worry about being trapped inside and getting out.


    As long as you can avoid the pursuit of Medusa, lurk in there for a while, and wait for Medusa to leave.


    Killing the Six-winged Black Dragon again, he still does not have this strength. Last time, he also joined forces with An Sheng, and it was only with the help of Zhang Yuzhi that he could kill the Six-winged Black Dragon. I really want to anger the six-winged black dragon, for fear that there is only one way to die.


    Zhou Wen seduced Medusa to the island. It took a while before Lucas and a group of epic powerhouses chased the seaside. On the seaside, they found traces of the fight, but no one was found.


    One of the residents on the beach shivered and told them that they were heading towards the other side of the sea.


    Medusa is already extremely horrible, and there are many dimensional creatures on the sea. Other epic powerhouses heard that Medusa was taken to the sea. They were relieved and secretly thought, "Maybe Medusa will not return after being led to the sea. "


    No matter how much, Lucas jumped into a ship and started the engine, and he was going to chase deep into the sea.


    "Master Lucas, I''ll go with you." Barbara rushed over on her motorcycle, dropped the motorcycle directly on the ground, and jumped into the boat.


    "Hurry down, it''s too dangerous at sea," Lucas said.


    "Master Lucas, have you forgotten? I came to the Gods Peninsula from the sea. I was originally a daughter at sea. I can help you to track your friends and Medusa at sea, but you alone, even if you drive They couldn''t find them on the boat. "Barbara said that the boat had already started.


    Lucas was right to think about it. Looking at the endless sea, he didn''t know how to find Zhou Wen and Medusa except for a general direction.


    "Then fight with the great Lucas, girl." Lucas said standing at the bow of the ship, looking at the sea.


    Zhou Wen worked hard and finally returned to the island where the water elves were bred. Now he has no mood to kill those water elves. Several ups and downs rushed to the waterfall in the island and plunged into the pool.


    Huh!


    Just after Zhou Wen got into the puddle, Medusa''s gaze fell on the puddle, blasting the water in the puddle up to a few meters high.


    After the pond was calm, there were no people in Zhouwen.


    Waterfall cave, Zhou Wen down the stream, soon out of the waterfall cave.


    Without seeing the shadow of Medusa, Zhou Wen breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Medusa can''t see my body in the pool, but don''t jump down."


    But what he was afraid of came just because Zhou Wen only heard the sound of the water coming from the waterfall hole. Medusa had already burst out of water.


    "I''m going to die!" Zhou Wen rushed to the bottom of the puddle, trying to get out of here again.


    But Medusa''s snake hair had already penetrated into the pool, where it was simply like a snake''s nest, and countless poisonous snakes twirled in the pool.


    "This guy''s IQ is too high, even knowing my way out!" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he couldn''t move his body to avoid Medusa''s attack.


    Huh!


    Medusa''s gaze shot wildly, blasting the surrounding rocks and grass, making a loud noise.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something was bad. It was so difficult to deal with a medusa. When she was so troubled, the six-winged black dragon would surely be awakened. It would be worse to face two terrifying mythical creatures.


    Now Zhou Wen couldn''t wait for himself to have an invisibility cloak, which immediately disappeared in front of Medusa.


    "Roar!" A roar came from the center of the island, and the dragon was really awakened and turned into a black lightning towards this side.


    "Come up, even though they are all two-dimensional creatures, but they are not the same species. Maybe it will be a hostile relationship. Let them fight together!" Zhou Wen secretly prayed.


    Unfortunately, he soon realized that his thoughts were too naive.


    After the dragon rushed over, he didn''t care about Medusa at all, and opened a mouthful of poisonous smoke to Zhou Wen.


    "This is really miserable." Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that he really shouldn''t be here.


    It''s too late to say anything now. There are black dragons in front and Medusa ~ www.novelhall.com in the back. They pinch Zhou Wen back and forth, completely severing the possibility of Zhou Wen''s escape.


    Even if you use ghost steps, you can''t pass two mythical creatures quickly, either forward or backward is a dead end.


    Seeing two mythological creatures, Zhou Wen had been surrounded by them one after the other. There was no chance of escape. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and switched the life of the devil. The ring of the Lost Kingdom appeared on his finger and turned the ring. Zhou Wen''s body suddenly disappeared from the pinch.


    Lucas and Barbara drove the ship to search for the traces of Zhou Wen and Medusa in the sea. The more Barbara looked, the more he felt. Finally he could n��t help but said to Lucas, "Master Lucas, your I am afraid that my friends are already fierce and fierce. Although he is very strong, in the face of Medusa''s existence, even God is difficult to survive. "


    "No, Barbara, you look down on my friend Lucas. He is just like me, a great human hero. I firmly believe that he must be safe and sound. Maybe he has already beheaded Medusa. We You must find him quickly, and you can''t let him enjoy glory alone. "Lucas was firm in his face, still standing on the bow looking at the surrounding sea, looking for Zhou Wen''s trace.


    "It''s impossible, but it''s Medusa. The banshee in mythology, even the legendary human prince, borrowed a lot of artifacts from the goddess of wisdom to defeat it." Barbara said in her heart. Whimpered, but did not dare to speak out.


    "There seems to be an island over there. Look over there," Lucas directed.


    After the disappearance of Zhou Wen''s body on the island, he appeared on the back of a six-winged black dragon.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen held one hand around the six-winged black dragon''s neck. On the palm of the hand, he wore a silver gossamer glove and touched the scales on the six-winged black dragon''s neck immediately. On the up.

 Chapter 478: Monster war

    Feeling that Zhou Wen was on its back, the six-winged black dragon suddenly burst into a terrifying black flame, and wanted to shake Zhou Wen off its back.


    However, Zhou Wen had long been ready to transform into a real dragon monster and stick it on him, and let the black flame on his body explode without letting go.


    Medusa was originally attacking Zhou Wen, but on the back of the six-winged black dragon, her eyes suddenly fell on the six-winged black dragon.


    The petrified eyes fell on Zhou Wen. By listening to the role of earrings, Zhou Wen''s vitality will only increase, and he can continue to maintain the state of the real dragon.


    However, the six-winged black dragon did not have such ability. At the sight of Medusa''s petrified eyes, the scales on his body began to petrify.


    Roar!


    The six-winged black dragon burst into anger, the flames on its back rose, and the hidden two pairs of wings appeared, turning into a real six-winged black dragon. The petrified scales of the body were broken like stone shells, exposing the new scales below.


    The six dragon wings unfolded fiercely, marking out a horrible black flame, like the blade of black flame condensing, strangling towards Medusa.


    Medusa reluctantly fluttered the snake toward the black flames, and the blades collided with the snake''s hair. The sword was broken, and the poisonous snakes were cut off a lot.


    For a time, both mythical creatures were furious and began a monster-like duel.


    Zhou Wen firmly sucked on the back of the six-wing black dragon, no matter how fierce the six-wing black dragon was fighting, he was not thrown off.


    Zhou Wen''s Sky Spider Gloves have strong adhesion. Once they are stuck, unless he releases his hands, he can only chop his hands down.


    In such a horrible battle, it is not easy to want to live. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has the real body of the demon dragon, otherwise it is only the aftermath of the battle, or the black inflammation that broke out on the six-winged black dragon, which is enough to kill He''s gone.


    There is also a crucial link. The petrified eyes of Medusa provided Zhou Wen with a steady stream of vitality, otherwise he would not be able to persevere, only the demon dragon really protected his body. He was in such a battle, It will be killed in no time.


    Zhou Wen hugged the six-winged black dragon''s neck and lay on his back. Medusa would kill the six-winged black dragon if he wanted to kill him. How could the six-winged black dragon let her bully? The mountain wall on the island that was killed for a while was broken and the ground was cracked.


    The venom eroded the rocks, and Hei Yan turned the original green island into the ruins of the sea of ??fire. Only the location of the golden apple tree was not injured, and it seemed to be guarded by mysterious power.


    Zhou Wen hated not being able to escape from the back of the six-winged black dragon immediately. Now the six-winged black dragon has already had a real fire with Medusa. Even without him, the two monsters would probably not stop.


    But now Zhou Wen really ca n��t run away. The force field generated by their battles has crushed Zhou Wen on the back of the six-wing black dragon. If Zhou Wen rushes out forcibly, he will be horrified when he is in midair. Hitting sexual forces, they will be involved in their battle.


    I feel that the internal organs are terribly painful. It is estimated that the previous injury was torn again. Although there is a demon dragon''s real body protection, the body still bears a lot of strength, and blood continues to leak from the mouth and nose.


    "It''s terrible." Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain, holding the six-winged black dragon''s neck tightly, and putting his body on its scales as much as possible to reduce the extent of the impact.


    The six-winged black dragon is worthy of guarding the existence of the golden apple, and it can even compete with the famous banshee in the myth and legend such as Medusa.


    Although Medusa''s petrified eyes have some effects on it, it is difficult to completely petrify it. The petrified part is only the scales on the surface. After the fragmentation, new scales are born below.


    When these two monsters fought, when Zhou Wen had seen himself before fighting them, they did not use some abilities.


    Because Zhou Wen''s strength has not reached that level, when they fight Zhou Wen, many skills are not necessary.


    Now I have met a very strong opponent, and various skills have been used to open Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen felt secretly that they were able to kill the six-winged black dragon last time, and she could only say that she had good luck. If the six-winged black dragon was not provoked by him, she would give it a chance to pierce the ancient sword into its heart. Otherwise, he will fight head-on, and he and An Sheng will probably only be killed.


    Of course, Zhang Yuzhi also played a key role, otherwise Zhou Wen was dead.


    Zhou Wen had the intention to summon the magic babies and ask her to come back again. But now, even if one of them can be killed, the other is not what Zhou Wen can deal with. In the end, there is only a dead end.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to survive, the six-winged black dragon had flung Medusa to the ground, and opened her mouth to bite her head.


    The poisonous snake on Medusa''s head rolled over, but was mostly bitten by a six-winged black dragon.


    Suddenly, there was blood tears in Medusa''s eyes, and two strange rays of light shot out of her eyes.


    The petrified eye does not have substantial light. Medusa also has another skill of shooting light at www.novelhall.com ~ but that is not the petrified eye. It only has a strong destructive power and no petrified power.


    But the light emitted this time is different from the two. The light emitted from the **** eyes shed light on the six-winged black dragon, which actually turned the body of the six-winged black dragon into petrification.


    The petrification this time is different from the previous ones, not only the scales on the surface, but also the petrification of the inside of the body of the six-winged black dragon, but the speed of petrification is not fast.


    "Roar!" The black flame of the six-winged black dragon rose, and the power of terror erupted. He wanted to resist the petrification of the body, but this time it was useless, and the petrified part of its body was increasing.


    First the chest and head and face, then the front legs, then the body and hind legs, it was only a moment before the six-winged black dragon was about to turn into a statue.


    "What''s the situation? Is this the true power of Medusa''s petrified eye? It was just casual play before?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    What''s even worse is that, listening to the power of earrings, it gradually became unable to resist the petrified light, and Zhou Wen''s demonized skin began to show signs of petrification.


    "Can''t wait." Zhou Wen knew that he would wait any longer, afraid that his life would be gone, and he immediately summoned the magic baby and plantain fairy.


    Holding the fan transformed by the Musa fairy in his own hand, it was a fan facing the Medusa below, and the wind was so strong that the Medusa''s snake hair was blown away.


    The magic baby didn''t hesitate, the ancient sword emerged from its sheath, turned into a purple light, and stabbed directly at Medusa''s head.


    The six-winged black dragon has not been completely petrified, and still presses Medusa. Medusa is unable to dodge and can only twist her head and want to avoid the ancient sword.


    But the ancient sword was too close to her, and she couldn''t completely avoid it. The purple light flashed, and the ancient sword penetrated into her left eye. At a glance, the eye broke, and blood flowed out. Medusa There was also a sharp scream.

 Chapter 479: Almost **** hero

    Medusa screamed in pain, and a huge force burst out of her body, pulling the semi-petrochemical six-winged black dragon back out of a dozen meters.


    She grasped the hilt of the ancient sword with her fingertips, pulling the ancient sword out of her eyes like a stab, and fell out severely.


    Zhou Wen jumped down from the back of the six-winged black dragon, and looked at Medusa''s eyes, and saw the blood red in the eye stabbed by Gu Jian.


    When Zhou Wen was found, Medusa rushed over in anger, but the petrified black dragon made a rattling sound, and the petrified flesh and bones cracked and ran into Medusa forcibly.


    Medusa was hit in the face, rolled out immediately, but saw that another purple light flashed, and the ancient sword thrown out by Medusa actually flew back again, while she was entangled with the six-winged black dragon , And pierced into her other eye, the magic baby hiding in the distance, eyes indifferent.


    Medusa''s eyes were completely blind, and he immediately became a poisonous snake with lost fangs. Although the combat effectiveness was still terrifying, it was not as arrogant as before.


    The six-winged black dragon dragged the semi-petrified body and the blind Medusa to fight, and the battle was still inextricably linked, but Zhou Wen was finally able to escape from the trap and escaped to the battlefield to watch the two monsters fighting there.


    The earthquake trembled, two monsters were fighting close to each other, the ground that was hit was cracked, and the mountain peaks collapsed, like the end of the world.


    Zhou Wen hid from a distance and saw that Medusa and the six-winged black dragon actually ran into the sea together, and the waves rolling inside the sea rolled agitated, and could not help secretly secretly exulting: "If they really It ��s possible that I ��m going to lose both. Maybe I ��m really lucky this time, maybe I can pick a bargain and kill two mythical creatures at once. ��


    Thinking in my heart, I saw that the figures of the six-winged black dragon and Medusa had sunk into the sea. I could only see the rough seas, but I didn''t know what was going on.


    After a while, the sea calmed down, but a lot of red liquid spread out.


    "Isn''t it possible that both of them will be wounded and died? If they die, will the crystals and associated eggs in the body be left behind?" Zhou Wen was considering whether to go to the sea to retrieve the corpses, but suddenly saw the seawater like a volcano. His face was bloody, his body was scarred, and Medusa, who had broken an arm, burst out of the sea.


    The ancient sword in her eyes had not yet been pulled out, but at this time she was completely disregarded and rushed towards Zhou Wenli.


    Although her eyes were blind and she did not have the ability of the petrified eye, the poisonous snake on her head could still give her visual ability and she could not see anything at all.


    Zhou Wen turned around and ran. Although Medusa looked miserable, after all, she was still a mythological creature. In this state, she was able to kill the six-winged black dragon, which was truly terrifying.


    Medusa was desperately chasing Zhou Wen, and she seemed to hate Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen soon discovered that her speed was much slower.


    Before Zhou Wen used ghost steps, she wasn''t as fast. Now she uses ghost steps, but she can pull away. Medusa''s speed is really much slower, which is completely different from before.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved, rushed into the waterfall pool, and returned to the island in reality.


    Medusa also rushed out, but Zhou Wen found that her speed was getting slower and slower, and her body was bleeding continuously, and her breath seemed to be weakening rapidly.


    "She''s going to die?" Zhou Wen was pleased, seeing that Medusa''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and her body was getting slower and slower. More importantly, the ancient sword of the magic baby had completely disappeared into her. In his eyes, I''m afraid it has penetrated into the brain.


    Although Medusa could not pose a threat to him, Zhou Wen still tried to keep the same distance with her. Who knows if Medusa will have a big outbreak in the end, just like when the six-winged black dragon died.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that Medusa was really about to die. She came all the way, and the ground was dripping with blood from the beach. The wounds on her body were bleeding all the time. With her constitution, the wounds should not be bleeding all the time. Yes, obviously the power of the six-winged black dragon is strange, making her wound unable to heal.


    The current Medusa has wobbled, even like walking, like a faltering old woman. Where is the former power.


    When Zhou Wen retreated to the beach, Medusa seemed to know that she had run out of gas and ran out of power, and the last power broke out, screaming at Volley towards Zhou Wen.


    Her flamboyant momentum seemed to be quite enough, but the strength was far from enough, and there was no such kind of terrorist power fluctuations as before.


    Zhou Wen summoned the sword directly, and cut off a sword light against Medusa flying in the air.


    Lucas and Barbara sailed near the island in a boat, and looked at Lucas, who saw Zhou Wen standing on the beach, suddenly overjoyed, and was about to speak to him, but suddenly saw Medusa Volley rushed to Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Barbara also saw this scene and immediately exclaimed.


    However, the next second, Zhou Wen saw his sword in his hand, and one sword was chopped towards Medusa.


    The intense sword light, like a sun light wheel, was slanted over Medusa''s neck, and then saw that Medusa''s body flew out under the shock of sword light, and in that gear-like sword light continued The spinal cut cut off the flesh and bones of the neck, and eventually a head was chopped off and flew into the air.


    Barbara''s screaming came to an abrupt end, her mouth opened, her eyes widened and she looked at this incredible scene.


    The banshee Medusa, who ravaged the entire city and left countless gods on the peninsula of Gods, helpless, was actually beheaded with a sword, which is really unbelievable.


    Lucas was also surprised, and then subconsciously took out his mobile phone and took a picture to the other side.


    Click!


    The picture on the screen of the mobile phone freezes. In the setting sun, a man stands on the beach with his back to the camera, holding a large sword pointing obliquely to the ground in his hand.


    Opposite the boy, the banshee Medusa''s body floated up, blood sprayed, and a head flew into the air. The whole picture looked very tense, with an indescribable violent beauty.


    The calmness of the man holding the sword formed a strong contrast with the twisted serpent on Medusa''s head and the sprayed blood, which made people look at this picture, but I don''t know why, there will be a feeling of blood boiling.


    Lucas himself saw this photo, and suddenly he was in a hurry. After matching a line of explanatory text, he tried to directly upload it to his online account.


    "The end of Medusa-a near-heroic hero comes."


    As soon as this photo came out, it immediately detonated the Internet. After seeing this photo for the first time, people on the peninsula of the gods all left a comment below.

 Chapter 480: 1 hero

    Although the people who care about Lucas are basically the young people of the peninsula of the Gods, but because of this, they know more about Medusa''s terror.


    Many people have seen Medusa raging across the city with their own eyes. I don''t know how many innocent citizens have been victimized. So many epic powerhouses have been ruthlessly killed by Medusa.


    Even those who have not fought with Medusa know that these legendary banshees must be mythical.


    Now that Medusa was beheaded, they were shocked and happy.


    Many people left a message asking Lucas below, wondering if Medusa was actually beheaded, and many people are asking who the man who beheaded Medusa, and who the man with the sword was .


    Then this photo and Lucas''s message spread on the Internet at the speed of light, triggering a tsunami-like Internet debate.


    There are two main points in the discussion, one is the authenticity of the photo, and the other is who the man holding the sword is. Lucas''s homepage is about to be blown out, and everyone is waiting for a response from Lucas.


    However, Lucas did not read the message. After sending the photo, he boarded the island with Barbara.


    "Haha, I know you can do it. You are a hero as great as Lucas. You saved our city." Lucas stepped forward and gave Zhou Wen a solid hug.


    "I''m not as great as you." Zhou Wen''s words are not ironic, but come from the heart.


    Lucas knew he couldn''t do anything, but he was just doing what he could do. Although there was a little surprise, that was not his original intention.


    "Someday, you will surpass me." Lucas was confident and patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "Come and see your loot, that is the reward you deserve, and it is also a hero. Medal. "


    Zhou Wenxin rolled his eyes inside, apparently cutting meat and digging treasures. Why did he say that from Rucas''s mouth, it could become so righteous?


    Zhou Wen is also welcome, but this is a mythological creature that he killed at the risk of his life, and it is naturally impossible to let go.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found a dimensional crystal in Medusa''s body. There was Medusa''s light and shadow in the dimensional crystal, which was obviously a crystalline crystal of vitality.


    "Old friend, you are so lucky that you got Medusa''s vitality skills. Come on, let me take a photo of you and upload it to the Internet with the photo just now, and let them witness the moment of the hero together." Lu Cass said he was going to take pictures with his phone.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wen quickly stopped Lucas and asked, glaring at him.


    "I said take a picture and upload it online, this is your hero history." Lucas said.


    "No, what do you mean by the photo just now?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "That''s it. I just took a picture of you and uploaded it to the Internet. The response is very good. You will soon become a well-known hero ..." Lucas opened his own homepage and showed off I like to show Zhou Wen that photo.


    When Zhou Wen saw the number of replies below, there were already more than 60,000, and it was still increasing, and his face suddenly became a little green.


    "Quick, delete the photos." Zhou Wen was really anxious.


    Originally, the Inspectorate and the six major families did not know that he had been promoted to an epic level. If they knew that he had been promoted to an epic level and also killed a dimension creature such as Medusa, he would send someone to find him later. You will be more careful, and the people you send will be even more powerful. Isn''t that bothering yourself?


    "Why delete it? Isn''t that great?" Lucas asked in confusion.


    "I don''t want to be a hero, and I don''t want to be famous, Lucas. You ca n��t tell what happened today, and do n��t let others know that I killed Medusa, okay?" Zhou Wen also knows that the deletion has not Used, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times it has been reposted.


    He took a closer look at the photo and found that there was only one back, and because the sword reflected the sunlight, the blade was almost unclear. Even his back was affected by light and shadow. It should not be so easy to recognize. .


    "Although I don''t know why you have such a strange request, but as your friend, I respect your decision. Is this photo still deleted?" Lucas said.


    "Forget it." Zhou Wen shook his head, and now deletes it again, some want to cover up.


    Zhou Wen looked at Barbara again and asked, "Sister, can you help me keep this secret?"


    "No," Barbara said, shaking her head.


    "Barbara, he is my friend ..." Lucas snapped.


    Barbara took out the book and pen from her arms, and handed it to Zhou Wen, blinking in front of her, and said, "It''s OK if you want me to keep your secrets, but you''ll sign me."


    "Why do you want me to sign?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He still remembers Yake''s affairs, and would not sign easily.


    "Fool, because you are her hero." Lucas took a shot on Zhou Wen''s back, and laughed.


    When Zhou Wen saw Barbara''s face flushed, she knew that she was thinking too much.


    "I can sign your name, but don''t tell anyone about it, okay?" Zhou Wen took the book and pen and signed his name on it.


    "Yes." Barbara took the book, carefully looked at Zhou Wen''s signature, and then closed it carefully and held it in her arms, thinking cheerfully: "I will of course keep it secret for you, only me You know, you are the hero who beheaded Medusa. Only I have your signature. This is my hero and secret. "


    "Are you going back with us?" Lucas asked Zhou Wen.


    "I will go back with you, it will inevitably be suspected, you go back first." Zhou Wen did not go back with them, not all because of this. He also wanted to go inside the island to see if the six-winged black dragon was dead.


    If you die, maybe something like crystals will be left behind, and if you can get the associated eggs, it would be better.


    Even if nothing is left, it is good to pick another golden apple.


    However, Zhou Wen remembered that the golden apple had just grown up last time and had not yet grown up. It is estimated that it has not yet matured.


    After Lucas and Barbara left, Zhou Wen entered the dimension field again through the water pond and went to the apple tree to take a look. The golden apple has just grown and is far from mature. Even if it is picked now, it is estimated to be nothing. use.


    The remains of the six-winged black dragon were not found on the island. Zhou Wen came to the area of ??the sea where he fought with Medusa, summoned the silver water snake, and let it search for it to see if it could be found.

 Chapter 481: True Mythical Companion Pet

    As soon as the silver water snake entered the sea, it melted into the sea as if it had disappeared.


    Zhou Wen let it search on the sea floor, and after a while, he saw a silver water snake biting out of the sea.


    Zhou Wen saw that thing like a black pineapple without leaves, and after a closer look, he discovered that it was an egg full of scales.


    "Is the egg of the six-winged black dragon?" Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    The silver water snake delivered the egg to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked at it with a mysterious mobile phone and it turned out to be a mythical accompanying egg.


    Six Wings Guardian Dragon: Mythical.


    Life: Guardian dragon.


    Life Soul: Wings of the Black Flame.


    Wheel of Destiny: The Last Guardian.


    Strength: 69.


    Speed: 68.


    Physique: 68.


    Vitality: 65.


    Talent skills: Poison Breath, Wrath of the Dragon, Hellfire Flames, Six Wings.


    Associated status: Dragon Wing of Magic Flame.


    "The real mythical companion pet!" Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted. This was the first time he saw a real mythical companion egg.


    Now those of him only have the potential of myth, but no one has really promoted the myth. The closest to the real myth is the magic baby, but her own attributes are too low, and she needs to grow again, otherwise it can only be far away. Unleashed flying swords, unable to participate in the battle directly.


    This six-wing guardian dragon is a genuine myth. If it can be hatched, it will undoubtedly be a huge improvement for Zhou Wen.


    With it, Zhou Wen''s possibility of defeating the mythical creatures in the temple is much greater.


    "The vitality requirements must be very high, but my killer has infinite vitality. Should I be able to hatch it?" Zhou Wen thought, using a mysterious mobile phone to shoot the six-wing guardian dragon into the mobile phone, and then let the blood color The villain tried to hatch it.


    The hatching was surprisingly smooth, turning on the Scarlet Scarlet of the Slayer, and it was easy to hatch the six-wing guardian dragon, and a tattoo of the six-wing guardian black dragon appeared behind him.


    Zhou Wen summoned the six-wing guardian dragon with excitement, watching the black dragon appear in front of himself, the feeling was beyond description.


    However, the six-wing guardian dragon that appeared in front of Zhou Wen had only two wings, not the six-wing state.


    After Zhou Wen let it use the life soul, the six-wing guardian dragon became that six-wing state, and its strength was greatly improved.


    Let the Six-wing Guardian Dragon use its skills again, Zhou Wen found that this guy''s skills are not complete, and there are several skills less than the real Six-wing Guardian Dragon, but these four skills are almost enough.


    What makes Zhou Wen more concerned about is its wheel of destiny. The magic baby also has a wheel of destiny, but the above is a turn without any comments.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is not the same. The wheel of destiny is written with the "last guardian" behind it, and also has a comment.


    The last guardian: the miracle of life guardianship.


    Although there are comments, Zhou Wen still doesn''t know what it means. Zhou Wen let the Six Wings guard the dragon to demonstrate it, and it couldn''t demonstrate it.


    In any case, having his first true mythical companion pet, Zhou Wen was still very excited.


    Riding a six-wing guardian dragon, Zhou Wen flew around in the sky and found that it was not as comfortable as he thought. This guy''s flight was too violent and not smooth at all. Riding it was like riding a A runaway mustang feels very bad.


    "The legendary dragon knight in the Western District is not as cool as it looks when riding a dragon." Zhou Wen took the dragon back, glanced at the immature golden apple, and finally gave it up. The idea was taken away from this mysterious dimension.


    After returning to the peninsula of the gods, An Sheng was quickly contacted.


    "Is it you who killed Medusa?" Anson apparently had seen the photos on the Internet and asked directly.


    Zhou Wen told the situation at that time, An Sheng was not as excited as Lucas and they said to Zhou Wen seriously: "Master Wen, your life is only one time, and he is not only your own, I hope you will Don''t take him to do such a dangerous thing again. "


    "Originally, I just wanted to lead Medusa away, and then throw it away. I didn''t think of how to throw it, and I couldn''t get rid of it," Zhou Wen explained.


    "Absolutely can''t have the next time. Forget it, I''ll take you back quickly. I can''t let you stay outside anymore. It''s only been a few days since you came out that you almost died twice. Let me return Let ��s play games in class honestly. ��An Sheng said.


    "Has the ban on the gods peninsula been lifted?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "As soon as the events of Medusa came out, the peninsula of the gods was in chaos. What is the use of the prohibition order? Now that the thief is afraid that he has already left the peninsula of the gods, naturally there is no need to continue prohibiting departure." After a pause, he said again: "Hurry back, I''ll book a flight."


    Zhou Wen returned to the hotel, An Sheng didn''t say anything, but booked the earliest ticket to leave the Gods Peninsula. They can leave here early in the morning.


    When Zhou Wen was resting, he turned on his mobile phone and looked at Lucas''s personal homepage. The comment below that photo has broken 200,000. The latest messages are asking who the hero who is almost **** is ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Because Lucas has confirmed the death of Medusa after returning, now they just want to know who killed Medusa.


    Fortunately, because the photo only has a back view, and because of the relationship between the light, it is not very clear. Even An Sheng guessed. If you want to rely on such a photo, you should recognize that Zhou Wenlai is impossible. Even if the group of people in the Supervision Bureau guessed it, they should never think of him. After all, in the eyes of the Supervision Bureau, he was just a student who had not been promoted to an epic level.


    This photo was not only popular on the Gods Peninsula, it was even noticed by senior federal officials.


    After all, Medusa has actually appeared. Such creatures are undoubtedly mythical. People who can kill mythical creatures are also very concerned.


    It ��s not that no one in the Federation can slay mythical creatures. At least six of them have such people, but that ��s under the condition of mythical pets, and the number is not large. There are only a few in a family. .


    Now suddenly there is a person who can slay mythical creatures, naturally attracting the attention of many forces, not only the six major families, but also the big brothers in many places are also guessing who this person is and whether it is the six major families People.


    But few people really knew the answer. The next morning, An Sheng took Zhou Wen to the airport.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in the waiting room, An Sheng went to the bathroom, was sending a message and said goodbye to Lucas. One person went to the chair behind Zhou Wen and sat down.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t pay attention to the person, but after he sat down, he leaned on the backrest, sitting back to back with Zhou Wen, and hitting Wen Wen''s hair on the back of his head.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, trying to lean his head forward, not so close to him, but heard a voice behind him: "It seems you have been doing well recently."

 Chapter 482: Easy to meet

    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, his body trembled suddenly, and his heart was shocked and happy, and he wanted to stand up and look back at him, but then he said, "Sit and stay still."


    "Zhong Ziya, where did you go during this time, why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked with a low voice. He heard it just now. The voice belongs to Zhong Ziya.


    He knew that Zhong Ziya''s situation might be worse than him. At least the supervisory bureau did not dare to openly arrest him and Hui Haifeng, but he was not so polite to Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan.


    "Walking around with the dogs of the Supervision Bureau slipping around." Zhong Ziya leaned back on Zhou Wen and said in a relaxed tone: "It''s you, the speed of your growth is really surprising, it''s you Did you kill Medusa? "


    "That was an accident." Zhou Wen paused and said, "I got what you left, now it''s on me and I''ll give it to you."


    "No, that''s a souvenir for you," Zhong Ziya said lazily.


    "Is that the method the teacher used?" Zhou Wen asked again after being silent for a while.


    "Who knows?" Zhong Ziya poked his lips and said, "Even if you know what method is used, does it make any sense?"


    Wen Zhou was right after thinking about it for a while, I did n��t know what to say.


    "Did Medusa burst with associated eggs?" Zhong Ziya asked.


    "No, there is only one crystallization of vitality." Zhou Wen answered truthfully. Although the two have really been together for a short time, maybe because of the same students as Wang Mingyuan, they are in the same situation, or for some other reason. I feel that Zhong Ziya is different from others. If not necessary, he is not willing to perfuse Zhong Ziya.


    "The Medusa crystal was lent to me, and handed it to me from the left, where surveillance shooting was not possible." Zhong Ziya said.


    "What do you want it to do?" Zhou Wen said, taking out the crystal of Medusa from the side and handing it back to Zhong Ziya.


    He has seen the needs of Medusa Crystal, 41 points of physical fitness and 21 points of cursed attributes requirements, Zhou Wen could not reach.


    In addition, there are requirements for life-style and life-soul. Zhou Wen does not know whether his life styles and life-souls have any effect.


    However, just because of the attribute requirements, Zhou Wen has been destined to be unable to use Medusa crystals in a short time, and if necessary, he can curse the palace to brush Medusa.


    "Need it to do one thing, don''t ask me what it is, I don''t want to say it." Zhong Ziya took the dimensional crystal, after a while, touched Zhou Wen''s hand with his hand, said, "This thing gives You take interest. "


    Zhou Wen took a look and saw that it was a box that was about to be opened, but listened to Zhong Ziya saying, "Don''t watch now, look for a place where no one else is."


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say, Zhong Ziya has stood up: "I hope I will be the next time we meet again."


    After all, Zhong Ziya walked towards the outside of the hall, and Zhou Wen sat there without moving.


    It''s not difficult to look back, it''s difficult to meet each other.


    When An Sheng returned, Zhong Ziya had disappeared into the crowd of people outside. If it wasn''t for holding the box in his hands, Zhou Wen was almost a little skeptical about whether the incident just happened.


    The picture of Wang Mingyuan cooking for them and playing cards with them seems to have happened yesterday, but today they can''t even look at each other''s eyes when they sit down and talk.


    "This **** world." Zhou Wen whispered, as if venting some emotion in his heart.


    Lucas said he was coming to send them, but Zhou Wen told him not to use them. The reason why An Sheng didn''t let Zhou Wen notify him in advance was that he didn''t want him to send them, so that someone in the photo would not be associated with Zhou Wen.


    An Sheng sent Zhou Wen all the way back to the academy to see his stand. Zhou Wen was never allowed to have any accidents.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t have much energy to make troubles, and he was injured, and now he really doesn''t want to move anymore.


    Back to the dormitory, lying on the bed, soon fell asleep, when it woke up, it was already noon.


    Still not feeling hungry, Zhou Wen did not go to eat, thinking of the box that Zhong Ziya had given him before, took it out of the chaotic beads, opened the box and looked.


    "Nothing?" Zhou Wen could not help but hesitated slightly, the box turned out to be empty.


    "No!" Zhou Wen soon realized that the box wasn''t empty, because the box was paper and very light, but Zhou Wen could feel the weight of the box was quite heavy, like a piece of iron inside.


    "Don''t ..." Zhou Wen thought of something and reached into the box, but in the empty box, there seemed to be something blocking Zhou Wen''s hand, and he didn''t let his hand reach in.


    Where Zhou Wen touched his fingers, it seemed that he had touched something cold and cold, and where the fingertips touched, there was a slight twist visible to the naked eye, as if a transparent plastic cloth had been wrinkled .com ~ No! Zhou Wen looked weird, took out the mysterious mobile phone, and took a picture into the box. Suddenly, a row of information was displayed on the mobile phone.


    Invisibility Cloth: Mythical.


    Just looking at the top row of data, Zhou Wen''s mind flashed a lot of thoughts and wanted to understand a lot of things.


    "Zhong Ziya was the one who stole the invisibility clothes to accompany the eggs?" Zhou Wen carefully recalled, and suddenly understood why he felt a little familiar when he saw the photo of the thief.


    Now think about it, the appearance of the thief, even his body, is different from Zhong Ziya, but between those eyes, there is a characteristic of Zhong Ziya.


    "Zhong Ziya stole the invisibility clothes, not blocked in the cursed magic palace, but he originally stole the invisibility clothes to deal with the petrified eyes of Medusa?" Zhou Wen gradually thought about the cause and effect of the incident.


    Obviously, Zhong Ziya was not able to hatch the invisibility clothes, so he was not able to kill Medusa, but did not know what method was used to get Medusa out of the cursed magic palace.


    Based on Zhou Wen''s understanding of his character, Zhong Ziya must be trying to use the masters of the peninsula of the gods to kill Medusa. As for how many people will die, Zhong Ziya will not be attentive.


    In the end, Medusa was killed by Zhou Wen, so he would come to see Zhou Wen, otherwise Zhou Wen would not know that it was him who stole the invisibility clothes, I am afraid he would not even know he had been here.


    "Zhong Ziya, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen was a little worried, Zhong Ziya''s personality was too extreme, and she was extremely talented. If he was really evil, he might become a big devil like Jingdaoxian.


    Looking at the invisibility cloak associated with the eggs in his hand, Zhou Wen''s expression became very complicated. He originally intended to go to the peninsula of the invisibility cloak, but he never expected that the invisibility cloak would reach his hands in this form.

 Chapter 483: Weird cloak

    Zhou Wen took a closer look at the information of the invisible clothing, but felt some problems.


    Invisibility Cloth: Mythical.


    Life: seamless.


    Life Soul: Battle Suit.


    Wheel of fortune: possessed by gods.


    Strength: 54.


    Speed: 71.


    Physique: 67.


    Vitality: 72.


    Talent skill: Stealth.


    Associated state: Invisible clothing.


    There is nothing wrong with the attributes. The wheel of destiny is a bit weird, and the commentary is a miracle of the advent of the gods.


    There is no problem with these, but the current invisibility garment is a companion egg, but the companion egg is not written in its information, which is the same as the companion pet that has hatched.


    Zhou Wen took the transparent companion egg out of the box, and you can see that it is an egg shape, the size of a football.


    Attempting to inject his own energy into it, the invisibility clothes associated with the eggs did not react at all, and he did not accept his energy at all, let alone actively absorbed it.


    "I don''t know what method Zhang used in the family to return the invisibility clothing to the state of associated eggs. Although the invisible clothing now has no owner, its appearance is the same as that of ordinary associated eggs, but it is essentially a hatched state. After so many years, no one can hatch it again. "Zhou Wen has long been mentally prepared, and it is not surprising that he has not been able to hatch.


    Holding the associated eggs, Zhou Wen switched the vitality formula to "Chaos First Order", and then tried to input his vitality into the associated eggs.


    Legend has it that the invisibility cloak was obtained from the temple of the androgynous king Fanas, and the relationship between Fanas and Kaos is very delicate, and it is still from the same deity. Zhou Wen felt that the Chaos First Order might Some use.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was really not disappointed. After transforming the vitality tactics into the chaotic first order, the invisibility garment accepted Zhou Wen''s vitality, and the associated eggs were slightly trembling.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and speeded up the input of vitality, but the associated eggs were still just shaking slightly. When Zhou Wen exhausted his vitality, the invisibility clothes disappeared.


    "What''s the situation now? Can you do it anyway?" Zhou Wen tried several times. When he entered the vitality, the invisibility clothing''s accompanying eggs reacted. As soon as he stopped, the invisibility clothing''s response disappeared, but it didn''t. Hatching signs.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it might have something to do with his "Chaos First Order" being too low. His "Chaos First Order" was just getting started and did n��t even consolidate his life. If he could practice more advanced, say Uncertainty can hatch invisibility clothing.


    Zhou Wen had to put away the invisibility clothes first, even if he was practicing "Chaos First Order" now, it would not be able to improve in a short while.


    "Although the invisibility suit is temporarily unavailable, this trip unexpectedly got the companion pet of the six-wing guardian dragon. Then you can try to see if you can fight the big snake in the temple." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and opened it. Roe deer copy.


    Once again at the temple guarded by the serpent, Zhou Wen summoned the six-wing guardian dragon himself, and let it go in and fight desperately with the serpent.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is slightly faster than the serpent, but the power is obviously not as strong as the serpent, and a terrifying collision of power broke out within the palace.


    Dragon Breath, Demon Flame, Poisonous Smoke, and various powers burst out. The Scarlet villain was just affected and was almost killed. Fortunately, Zhou Wen opened the real body of the Demon Dragon in time and was not killed.


    Seeing that the six-wing guardian dragon fell to the downwind, the big snake couldn''t kill it for a while, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. With the six-wing guardian dragon as the main force, he might have a chance to kill the big snake. Maybe, then Need to get invisible clothes again.


    Zhou Wen summoned the devil baby and plantain fairy, and was trying to rush in to help, but he saw the eyes of the serpent turned into a mirror, and then looked at the guardian dragon of the six wings. It was projected into the eyes of the serpent. In the next second, Zhou Wen saw the warning of the death of the six-wing guardian dragon, and quickly turned and ran.


    But it ran a bit late, took a look at the snake, and then the screen of the phone went black.


    "What kind of vitality is that? In the end, should you be so shameless, even the mythical six-wing guardian dragon will be dead at first glance, you just don''t give people a way of life?" Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    Re-entering the game, Zhou Wen tried a few more times. If the snake didn''t have the vitality skills, he cooperated with the six-wing guardian dragon, which may not be a battle.


    But every time the serpent used that skill, he and the six-wing guardian dragon were killed immediately, and there was no room to fight back.


    Zhou Wen could only take the Six-wing Guardian Dragon to another temple, and the result was even worse. The one dimension creature that resembled a wolf but not a wolf and a tiger but not a tiger directly killed the Six-wing Guardian Dragon with speed. The speed is much faster than the six-wing guardian dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and its claws are almost indestructible. The six-wing dragon is just a few face to face, and all the wings are torn off.


    Although it is also a mythical creature, the six-wing guardian dragon is significantly weaker than these two.


    This is also related to the incomplete skills of the companion pets. If it is a truly complete six-wing guardian dragon, you should be able to persist for a while.


    "Can''t kill these two guys, can I still kill the weak ones?" Zhou Wen took the six wings to guard the dragon and went to the underground sea, thinking of using the six wings to guard the dragon to abuse the nine black dragons.


    It is also mythological. The black dragon is locked and its strength is greatly reduced. There must be no six wings to guard the dragon.


    Zhou Wen confidently came to the underground sea with the six-wing guardian dragon. He rode the dragon to the sea and was about to launch a killing ring.


    But as soon as I entered the sea, when I saw the nine black dragons, those black dragons seemed to have exploded their hair, and the chains on their bodies broke automatically.


    Then a tragic scene happened. The six-winged guardian dragon was like a lamb that had entered the wolf pack, and was torn and eaten by nine wicked black dragons.


    "What''s the matter? They can break the chains without opening the door of the chariot?" Zhou Wen looked at the blacked out game screen, feeling extremely depressed.


    Zhou Wen tried to go to the underground once more, this time it did not summon the six-wing guardian dragon, and the nine black dragons did not break the chain.


    However, when Zhou Wen summoned the six-wing guardian dragon, the nine black dragons seemed to have beaten the chicken blood, broke the chain, and once again ate the six-wing guardian dragon along with the scarlet villain.


    "Being human, you should still be a little more pragmatic." Zhou Wenwen was injured and healed. He lost a lot of blood before. Now he really doesn''t want to waste blood anymore. He dare not take the six-wing guardian dragon to fight mythological creatures. Turned to Huolaoguan.

 Chapter 484: Kill the Mask Geek

    Throughout the tiger prison, Zhou Wen''s only dimension creature that has not been killed is the masked monster.


    There are endless variety of vitality skills of the mask freak, and the separation is strange and strange. Although Zhou Wen is not afraid, he can''t kill him.


    Now with the help of the six-wing guardian dragon, Zhou Wen feels that it is time to try again.


    Six-wing guardian dragon, flame furnace queen, devil baby and plantain fairy, as well as several other commonly used companion pets, except for listening, Zhou Wen all summoned.


    The Tiger Demon will not look enough at all, and the Six Wings guard the dragon with a breath of poison and spit him to death.


    After entering the city, the flame furnace queen issued a furnace fire, turning the surroundings into a sea of ??fire. Whatever magic soldiers come will be a dead word.


    The mask geek tears beans and becomes a soldier. Paper-cutting is not useful. It can''t stop the flame furnace queen from setting fire everywhere.


    The flame furnace queen''s own combat power can only be considered as ordinary, but when it comes to brushing low-level monsters, it is really a good hand and invincible existence. Several mythical pets are not as good as hers.


    Think about how embarrassed when you entered the city, and then look at the style of trampling on the ancient city now, only then Zhou Wen feels that he is indeed making progress.


    At the command of Zhou Wen, the six-wing guardian dragon immediately rushed to the mask freak, poisonous smoke was sprayed from his mouth, and the flames of his body struck the volume, which directly burned the mask freak to ashes.


    Unfortunately, it was only a piece of yellow paper that burned, and the mask monster appeared in another place. The six-wing guardian dragon roared again and rushed over to kill the mask monster. The result was still a yellow paper.


    Although the mask monster''s level and strength are far inferior to the six-wing guardian dragon, but his technique is too mysterious, the six-wing guardian dragon has made several attacks and failed to kill him.


    "This guy has great skills. If he can burst out a skill, then he will really make it. Is the immortal cable better, or is his yellow paper avatar more cattle? Very cattle, but it doesn''t seem to be very useful. It is okay to deal with low-level monsters. It is basically useless for high-level existence. "Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The mask of the six-wing guardian dragon chased around the city. When the six-wing guardian dragon sprayed the breath again, he saw the stranger throw a rope into the air, and a dark cloud appeared in the air. Then he took three or two steps. He pulled the rope into the clouds.


    The demon flame of the six-wing guardian dragon sprayed the clouds, but the shadow of the weird mask was gone.


    A pair of dragons glanced around the city, but did not see the masked weirdo appear.


    The six-winged guardian dragon was furious, and the flames on his body broke out, burning all the demons and monsters around him, but he saw a leap from the flames, turned over the city wall, and his shape changed from the demons. Become a mask weird, with beans in one hand and paper cutting in one hand, throwing them into the air, they suddenly turned into magic soldiers and generals.


    The six-winged guardian dragon rushed over and shattered the mask weird, but it became a piece of yellow paper debris.


    "This skill is too abnormal, even the mythical creature can''t help him, who is this guy?" Zhou Wen looked stunned.


    Dimensional creature Zhou Wen has also seen a lot. Generally speaking, high-level creatures directly crush low-level creatures. Like this epic guy, he can even play mythological creatures. Zhou Wen is really the first time he has seen them.


    "How can you kill him?" While Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw the six wings of the six wings guarding the dragon dancing wildly, shooting out a blast of magic flames, sweeping away many demons and demons in the city Empty, the masked weirdo had nowhere to hide, and was forced out, pulling the rope and trying to plunge into the dark clouds.


    He had not yet entered the dark clouds, and a purple light suddenly flew past, cutting off the head of the weird mask with the rope.


    thump!


    The headless body of the mask freak fell down with the rope and fell on the ground. The purple light turned into a flying sword and returned to the scabbard in the arms of the magic baby.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that the corpse that had fallen to the ground turned into a puppet, and in the position of the puppet''s eyebrow, a little red, like a drop of blood.


    "Kill the epic creature Yadi, the cloned puppet, and find the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen originally thought that it was another happy occasion, but he did not expect to see the prompt on the mobile phone, and a dimension crystal also fell out at the same time.


    Zhou Wen saw that there was no strange light and shadow in the crystal, but he felt a little strange, but he was overjoyed. Although he was not associated with eggs, he could be satisfied with the crystal of vitality.


    "I don''t know which skill?" Zhou Wen picked up the crystal of Yuanqi technology and wanted to absorb it.


    "The life is incompatible and cannot be absorbed." A prompt popped up in the mobile phone, making Zhou Wen slightly surprised.


    Mythical skills require life and soul, which he knows, but epic-level vitality skills even have life requirements, which is too rare.


    Zhou Wen switched his life style, and the ancient emperor''s life style, Octave Prajna, and the Great Demon were useless. When Zhou Wen switched to Taoism, he finally absorbed the vitality and crystallization.


    The strange power emerged from the crystal body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Drilled into the body of the Scarlet villain, and opened up a new circulation channel of vitality in the Scarlet villain''s body. Zhou Wen''s whole body, while there is a strange flow of information into Zhou Wen''s brain.


    "Absorb the crystal of Yadi''s avatar puppet, and realize the epic amulet."


    Zhou Wen was pleased in his heart: "Is this Yadi''s avatar? It should be the skill that the paper amulet substitutes for?" With that skill, wouldn''t I no longer have to be afraid of death?


    After Zhou Wen carefully studied the information of the amulet, the expression on his face became a little strange.


    He couldn''t think of a way. The substitute was the skill of the paper amulet, but this skill was not as simple as he seemed, because this thing was not to say that if you wanted to use it, you could use it immediately. Can only be used during combat.


    This vital energy technique is not available temporarily, it needs a long time to prepare in advance, and the process is quite complicated.


    The only thing that Zhou Wen feels comforted is that creating a stunt requires a lot of vitality support. Fortunately, he has a killer soul, which is almost infinite vitality. Don''t worry about lack of vitality.


    Zhou Wen found a tool and planned to try to make a stunt.


    In fact, the production of avatars does not necessarily require yellow paper, wood, stone, metal, or even a tile, can be used as the base material for avatars.


    In general, however, jade and plant materials have the highest success rate when making avatars.


    Zhou Wen took an ordinary piece of paper, which should be made of plant materials, and the success rate should not be too low.


    Calming himself, Zhou Wen used the skill of substitutes, stretched out his fingers, condensed his vitality at his fingertips, pressed on the white paper, and drew a strange rune.

 Chapter 485: Go to Laojun Mountain again

    But before the rune was finished, the paper was broken, and it couldn''t bear the erosion of vitality.


    The only time I drew the amulet was not successful, Zhou Wen''s vitality was already consumed, and the consumption of vitality by the amulet was too great.


    However, the Tao regains its vitality very quickly. Zhou Wendao does not need to worry about the lack of vitality, but this substitute is not painted, but it is a bit wasteful.


    Ordinary paper doesn''t seem to work. Zhou Wen found a wooden board, which was removed from a packing box, which is more common pine.


    As a result, Zhou Wen hadn''t finished drawing the amulet, and the pine plank couldn''t bear the strength and broke.


    As soon as Zhou Wen was cruel, he directly found a steel plate and painted it with vigor. The steel plate didn''t crack this time, but the vigor was drawn suddenly, like writing with gasoline on it, and it evaporated quickly. Dropped the same.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a matter of materials. Whether or not the doubles can be successful should have a certain chance. It is not possible to draw them and use them." Zhou Wen probably understood the reason.


    So he continued to try to draw avatars on paper, and drew dozens of pieces in succession, but none of them succeeded, and the white paper was all broken.


    "This success rate is too low, isn''t it? If you switch to someone else, you will not be able to keep up with your vitality. Even in one day, you may not be able to draw so many avatars. Lottery. "Zhou Wen was a little reconciled and continued to draw. As a result, all the papers of a book were used up, but one was still unsuccessful.


    Zhou Wen''s temper was a little stubborn. If he failed to draw a picture, he felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t find any more paper at home. So he left the dormitory and planned to go to the supermarket to buy a few diaries. symbol.


    As soon as I walked out of the Four Seasons Park, I saw Wang Lu coming back from the outside. After seeing Zhou Wen, Wang Lu blinked and said, "When did you come back, you didn''t say a word, and let me help you raise antelopes and birds. Are two food items too much? "


    "I''m not here just now. I haven''t come yet." Zhou Wen said with a cough, and he really forgot the two guys.


    "You came back just right, this is the food for them, you can take them back." Wang Lu handed the two bags in his hand to Zhou Wen.


    At the first glance of Zhou Wen, there were all kinds of snacks in the bag, and they were not cheap brands.


    "Mr. Wang Lu, you don''t have to feed them, just stutter them." Zhou Wen was speechless, thinking, "Is there a mine in your house? Is it extravagant to feed them?"


    "Isn''t it cruel to treat critters?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    After a while, Wang Lu said, "Yes, your time to return is just right. Xuanwen will have an event tomorrow, so you can join it together."


    "What activity?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Li Xuan said he would go to Laojun Mountain to see the inscription." Wang Lu said.


    "Go to Laojun Mountain to see the inscription?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    They had been to Laojunshan once before, and after returning, Li Xuan vowed that he would never go to the ghost place again in his life. Now he went to Laojunshan to see the monument without words.


    "It seems that Li Mobai''s incident has really hit him hard." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "Will you go?" Wang Lu asked.


    "Go." Zhou Wen thought about it. Since Li Xuan is determined to practice hard, he should certainly support it.


    "By the way, bring the antelopes when you go." Zhou Wen felt that this time might be an opportunity to see if the antelopes would return to the Golden Dome of Laojun Mountain by themselves.


    When I arrived at Wang Lu''s dormitory, I saw the antelope still lazily lying on the sofa and sleeping, while the bird stood on the table and was watching an entertainment program on TV.


    There were also two tables on the table. One plate contained melon seeds, and one plate contained melon seeds. I saw it very skillfully smashed one melon seeds and spit the melon seeds into another plate.


    Zhou Wen was full of black sweat, thinking: "It really can''t be given to a woman for raising pets. It has only become so many days. It seems that if you go out and leave, you have to give it to Li Xuanyang."


    And Zhou Wen found that these two goods actually became fat, not growing, but really getting fat. The old bird was a small hawk with a streamlined body. Now the goods are fat like a duck. Walking and dragging, Zhou Wen was really worried that it could still fly.


    "No, I have to educate it well, it only makes it a good Phoenix. Who the **** has seen a phoenix like a fat duck?" Zhou Wen made up his mind and exercised it in the future.


    "It seems that we should find a dimension field and let it hone it." Zhou Wen stared at the bird thinking about which dimension field he would take it to.


    The bird inexplicably shivered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked away from the screen, saw Zhou Wen, and immediately fluttered with flapping wings.


    Zhou Wen opened his hands and wanted to hold it, but who knows that the goods flew in half, because the body was too fat, he fell down, and slammed his wings a few times before he stabilized his body without falling a dog to eat **** Seeing Zhou Wenman''s head are all black lines.


    "This cargo really can''t fly anymore, so you have to train it hard." Zhou Wen secretly ruthlessly.


    As for the antelope, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move it, only if he didn''t see it.


    Bringing the antelope and the bird back to their dormitory, Zhou Wen went to buy breakfast in the early morning and brought it to Wang Lu. After getting up and eating, the two went to Xuanwenhui together.


    The people of the Xuanwen Society are basically here, and busy people like Classical and Huang Ji are here.


    Feng Qiuyan also brought Mingxiu Hetian Zhenzhen, plus old members such as Ruoxi Hetian Xiangdong, and the group took a school bus and headed towards Laojun Mountain.


    This is an activity that Xuanwenshe applied to the school. The driver and the **** mentor are all from the school, so you don''t have to worry too much about safety.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t worry about his own safety. With the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, there are only a handful of people in the Federation who can kill him. Even if he can''t fight, Zhou Wen is confident to save his life.


    The fat bird lay on Zhou Wen''s legs, and the antelope occupied two seats, both of which were brought by Zhou Wen.


    After the group came to Laojun Mountain, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were familiar with each other, and soon came to the wordless monument in Laojun Mountain.


    When they went up the mountain, they met several people who didn''t know what they were doing. They also stopped before there was no stele, and they seemed to come to see the stele.


    "Jun Lao, your surname is Jun. This is Laojun Mountain again. I think this is your blessing." A middle-aged man charmingly said to the old man beside him.

 Chapter 486: Seeing potential from behavior

    Zhou Wen and his party came to Wuzi Stele and were planning to watch Wuzi Stele.


    "Several classmates, can you wait for a while and watch the monument without a word later?" Said the middle-aged person.


    "Why?" Li Xuan asked.


    "This is our old Taoist expert Jun Tingyu Junjun. He came to study the inscription-free tablet. If you watch now, you will be affected by the power of inscription-free tablet, which will inevitably disturb the study of the elder." The middle-aged person said.


    "It''s okay, let them see first." Jun Tingyu said aside.


    Junting Yudu spoke, and the middle-aged man said nothing and returned to them.


    Zhou Wen and his party took out the things they had prepared before preparing to start watching Wubeibei.


    Because I have watched the inscriptionless tablet for a long time, I will be affected by the inscriptionless tablet. It will be like an energetic person who can not do some physical exertion, so they have prepared some tools. Can do what they want to do.


    For example, Tian Xiangdong prepared two dumbbells. Later, when he wanted to lift dumbbells to consume his physical strength, Tian Zhenzhen prepared a yoga mat and planned to do yoga.


    In addition to classical, everyone has prepared their own tools.


    Seeing what they were preparing for, Jun Tingyu seemed quite interested and looked around with a smile.


    "Jun Lao, I heard that the power of inscriptions can make people in a state of excitement, so can using this state of excitement to study improve the grade?" Li Mingcan, a middle-aged person, asked.


    Jun Tingyu said with a smile: "This idea is very good, but it is very difficult to implement in practice. It is said that Lao Junshan is the place where Taoist ancestors returned, and his thought is mainly a Taoist word. Taoism is natural and seeks the origin of all things. It ��s a avenue of heaven. I ca n��t fully understand the meaning and power of this inscription, but guessing according to Lao Jun ��s thought, it must be a force to pursue nature and return to myself. ��


    "Mr. Lao, can you say a little more general, we still can''t understand such a esoteric." Li Mingcan said. ,


    "If I guess correctly, the inscriptionless stele should be able to induce its own innate potential, so when it comes into play, humans will follow their own instincts, put aside worldly constraints, and do what they want most in their hearts. Things to do. Things that are prepared in advance are only things that people think they should do, but what they want to do deep in their hearts is not affected by external secular factors, so after watching Wubeibei, It ��s often different from what you want to do now. "


    "Like a student, he thinks that he should study well, but that ��s just in the society. He thinks that this should be done because of the influence of external factors, but what he really wants to do in his heart is not necessarily to learn Or, more than 95% of people do n��t want to learn deep in their hearts, so even if they bring a book, they wo n��t read it. ��


    "Is there no way to solve this problem, and use the power of inscription to do what I want to do?" Li Mingcan asked again.


    "When the initial impact is relatively low, you can still control it a bit, but after watching it for a long time, your inner instinctual potential has been fully stimulated, it will be difficult to control. Unless it is a saint Buddha, it is difficult for anyone to control themselves. Inspired instinct. "Jun Tingyu said.


    When several people were talking, Zhou Wen and they were all sitting in front of the inscriptionless tablet and staring at it.


    The longer you see without a tablet, the more severe the impact, but it also depends on how determined you are.


    If your willpower is relatively firm, even if you look at it for a long time, you will be less affected than the average person.


    But this determination may not be a good thing, but it may be a hindrance.


    Because of the influence of external factors, human beings will do a lot of things that are against their hearts. For example, many people think that work is a burden and they are more eager to go out without worry.


    However, due to various external factors, we must not restrain our inner urge to do the work that we do not want to do, and we must find ways to enable ourselves to work.


    If the will is too strong, it is likely that they will forget their instinctive pursuits and it is difficult to stimulate their innate potential.


    "So, aren''t the things they prepared completely useless?" Li Mingcan said looking at the tools that Li Xuan had prepared.


    "Unless his original intention is consistent with the current idea, it is really not very useful." Jun Tingyu said very conservatively, in fact he thinks those things can basically be determined to be useless.


    "I originally wanted to bring books and wanted to learn more, but luckily I didn''t bring them." Li Mingcan laughed.


    Jun Tingyu said: "In fact, it is not impossible to read books, but you need to do it yourself. From some behaviors after watching Wuzi Bei, you can also see some of the potential of a person in the future. For example, after watching Wu Zi Bei , Who will practice boxing subconsciously, then his future practice in boxing will definitely be superior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If a person subconsciously practices sword after watching an inscription, then in the future he will The swordsmanship must be superb. "


    They have been chatting and did not deliberately look at the inscriptions, so the impact is relatively small.


    Zhou Wen, however, they have been watching the inscriptions at close range, and Tian Xiangdong, who has the worst will, was quickly affected. After watching for a while, he couldn''t sit still, stood up and ran around in a circle.


    "Sure enough, Jun said that the things he brought were not useful. But what kind of potential does this circle running represent? Does it mean that he will be very good at light skills in the future?" Li Mingcan asked.


    "This is not very easy to interpret, but you can also interpret it this way. This is also a possibility." Jun Tingyu actually had another explanation, but he didn''t say it.


    Running may also be a manifestation of psychological avoidance.


    Zhou Wen looked at the tablet without a word for a while, originally hoping to be able to see something, maybe he could take his Taoism one step further and condense his soul.


    But who knows that even if he runs the vitality formula from the inscriptionless tablet, there is no response to seeing the inscriptionless tablet.


    After watching it for a while, it was a bit boring. I said that I took out my phone and sat there to open the copy.


    Zhou Wen''s move immediately attracted the attention of Li Mingcan and others. Li Mingcan was very curious and asked: "Mr. Lao, that student started playing the game after seeing the tablet without words. What does this mean?"


    Jun Tingyu shook his head and said, "Although people will like to play, but most people will still have some pursuit in the subconscious, and if they are totally obsessed with the game like this, their future achievements will not be too high. In other words, his success will be game-oriented. "


    Jun Tingyu''s words have been said very euphemistically. In such an era, a student who is addicted to games will obviously not achieve much.

 Chapter 487: Why is the gap so big?

    Zhou Wen naturally heard what they said, but he didn''t pay much attention to what others said, so he still played the game with his own copy.


    After the antelope arrived at Laojun Mountain, he walked by himself. This made Zhou Wen secretly rejoice, but he did not expect that the fat bird followed him, which made Zhou Wen feel a little depressed.


    Maybe it''s been a long time together, these two guys are getting more and more mature, and the birds and sheep are getting more and more consistent.


    After a while, several other people gradually moved.


    Tian Zhenzhen''s yoga mat really did not work, but practiced swordsmanship. This is normal, and the next few people are a bit abnormal.


    Huang Ji, like Zhou Wen, even took out his mobile phone and started playing games crazy.


    Classically took out a lot of food from the backpack, basically all kinds of jerky and chicken legs or something, sitting there and ate.


    Wang Lu prepared things like easels and pens, and he really drew them there.


    Li Xuan this time was completely different from the last time he came. The last time he did push-ups so crazy that after returning, he couldn''t raise his arms for two days.


    But this time he was sitting there doing nothing, closing his eyes as if resting, and wondering what he was thinking.


    "Jun Lao, look at them ..." Li Mingcan looked at Jun Tingyu, not knowing what to say.


    Jun Tingyu shook her head and sighed: "These students do have some potential problems, either eating or playing games, and resting with their eyes closed. If our federal students have such a deep thought inside, then the federal government is afraid There is no future. "


    Jun Tingyu is really a bit worried about the future of the Federation. The Federation is already in a deep flame. These young people are so depraved, it is hard to imagine that the future Federation will rely on these days to think How can young people playing games, eating meat and drawing stand up?


    Even if Li Mingcan hasn''t done much research on inscriptions, he can see that playing games, eating meat, drawing, etc. is certainly not a good potential performance.


    Finally, the person who let Jun Tingyu''s brow stretch out appeared.


    Mingxiu rose up, took out the practice sword on his knee, and began practicing sword.


    The swordsmanship he practiced was the same as Tian Zhenzhen''s. In fact, Tian Zhenzheng''s swordsmanship was originally learned from him, and naturally was exactly the same.


    However, one difference is that Mingxiu did not practice the sword technique completely. He just drew the sword and stabbed it repeatedly, doing the same action repeatedly.


    "Mr. Jun, what does this student represent when he repeatedly pulls his sword out?" Li Mingcan finally saw a decent spot and asked Jun Tingyu.


    Jun Tingyu praised and said, "Okay, this student is really good."


    "Also please enlighten me, where is this student good?" Li Mingcan said along Jun Tingyu''s words.


    "Although there is only one style, but it can be seen that his foundation is very stable. If the virgin moves like a rabbit, the hand holding the sword is stable and strong, and the stabbed sword is accurate and fast. With this foundation, he is still seeking perfection. Unsatisfied with his own achievements, and able to withstand boredom and loneliness, this student''s future achievements in swordplay must be no small matter. If nothing else, he will be a celebrity in Kendo in the future. "Jun Tingyu did not hesitate to himself Words of praise.


    One is really because Mingxiu is excellent, and these praises are not exaggerated, and the other is because after seeing Zhou Wen''s crooked and split dates, seeing such an outstanding student is simply amazing.


    "If we can have a few more young people like this, why worry that we will not be able to build a place for survival in the future?"


    Some even hate him as a student, and he trains him with his own heart, so that he will become a useful member of the federation in the future.


    Li Mingcan also said with emotion: "It seems that the younger generation of our federation still has talents, not all of them who are eating, drinking, and having fun."


    While talking, they saw Feng Qiuyan also stood up, replaced the knife with his hand, and started practicing the knife technique.


    Li Mingcan saw the style of Qiuyan was simple and not very gorgeous, but he had a unique momentum and felt that the student seemed a little different.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword fell in the eyes of Jun Tingyu, but it made Jun Tingyu''s eyes light up, and said with some excitement: "Wizards ... what a wit ..."


    "Mr. Lao, what''s wrong?" Li Mingcan was taken aback. Jun Tingyu is usually a fairy-tale bone. He has the feeling of being an extraordinary person. He has been following him for so long and he has never seen him like this. Distorted performance.


    Jun Tingyu stared at Feng Qiuyan without blinking his eyes, as if admiring a peerless treasure.


    "This student, at such an age, has practiced such a swordsmanship. He is just a natural swordsman. No, it should be said that the natural swordsman is right ..." Jun Tingyu is a visionary person ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Otherwise, Feng Qiuyan''s skill is not good.


    Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship indeed has a swordmanship. Everyone has the opportunity to become a master-level existence in the future. How can Jun Tingyu see such a swordsmanship and sword power in a teenage boy, how can he not be surprised? How about it?


    The last time he saw such a sword, he was still a well-known swordsman in the Commonwealth. The man has been famous for twenty or thirty years. His life has been going downhill and it is impossible to go further.


    However, Feng Qiuyan is a rising sun, and his future achievements are unlimited. No one knows how far he can go in the future.


    "It''s perfect. There is such a perfect genius in the world. This trip to Laojunshan was not in vain. Ming Can, wait for me for his contact information, yes, and the student who practiced swords has this. Genius young man, there is hope for the future of my federation. "Jun Tingyu''s excited mood has been difficult to calm down.


    Now he just wants to bring these two talented young people into his own door, and ask them which school they are in. They are in grade. If possible, he hopes to take them directly to his own door as his graduate student. Bring them around to teach them to study at the college where they work.


    "I''ll ask them now." Li Mingcan naturally saw that Jun Tingyu really valued these two young people, and he was going to pass now.


    "Don''t bother them, and wait until they have finished their exercises. Now, they will inevitably interrupt their thinking, and it will be bad if it affects them." Jun Tingyu quickly grabbed Li Mingcan and did not allow him to disturb Fengqiu Geese and Mingxiu.


    Jun Tingyu looked aside. The more I looked, the more I felt two people looked at it. The more I looked at it, the more I thought it could be made. Then I looked at the crooked jujube and the jerky jerky. Eaten up, can not help but sigh: "Same students, why the gap is so big?"

 Chapter 488: Synthetic idea

    Jun Tingyu was very patient and found a place not far away to sit down and watch Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu practice. The more I saw it, the more I liked it.


    Zhou Wen is forging a copy of the temple and cursing the magic palace. Zhou Wen has already visited. He added the six-wing guardian dragon and is not an opponent of Medusa in the cursed magic palace.


    The main reason is that the palace is so large. The power of Medusa is rolled away. The space that can be avoided is too small. He and the six-winged guardian dragon can only hit the Medusa. Both he and the six-winged guardian dragon have been petrified, and the magic baby has no place to hide. It is easy to die in the palace and cannot play her true role.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen simply does not curse the magic palace for the time being, and wants to see what is deep in the music hall and the forged temple.


    In the Temple of Exercise, Zhou Wen summoned the flame furnace queen, the six-wing guardian dragon, and the lucky goldfish, and then brought the little tiger and rushed all the way.


    The luck goldfish is in the casting temple, the attribute becomes lucky +4, occasionally there will be up and down, plus lucky little tiger''s lucky +5, a total of 9 points of luck is not a joke, the explosion rate has almost increased Doubled, when Zhou Wen brushed the monster, I felt that the drop rate was particularly high, and the chances of giving birth to Qi and associated eggs were also much higher.


    However, Zhou Wen has no interest in general vitality skills and companion pets. The accompanying eggs that often come out here are the legendary steel furnace fire spirits. Although the fire-related companion pets are very good, there are flame furnace queens and steel furnace fire spirits Naturally useless.


    Flame cannons, heavy metal punches, and flame protection techniques are the most frequently used vitality techniques here. It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to learn all of them, and they all rose to nine levels.


    However, the effects of these vital energy techniques are very general, and Zhou Wenping usually does not need them.


    The Flame Furnace Queen is obviously a rare monster. Zhou Wen passed through several huge palaces and corridors and finally met one. Unfortunately, only one crystal of power burst out after the kill.


    Going inside, there are some common dimension creatures such as the steel furnace fire elf, fire elf man, hammer metal man, and so on. If you don''t want to see what''s deep in the forge of the deep hall, Zhou Wen would be lazy to kill them. .


    Buzz! Buzz!


    When Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain to a large hall, he heard a very strange sound coming out of it, like the roar of a machine.


    Sure enough, the Scarlet villain just entered the hall and saw a weird metal monster lying on it. It looked like a chariot, a bit like a tank, but it was round and looked like a car. Flying saucer with wheels.


    It is more than three meters high and more than five meters in diameter. There are many holes around it. When the Scarlet Man comes in, the weird chariot rotates. Within the holes around it, there is a flame, because of the rotation, The chariot was like a giant metal gyro spurting fire.


    Huh!


    The six-winged guardian dragon took a paw and smashed the weird chariot into a pile of scrap iron.


    "Kill the epic creature Fire Chariot and find the dimension crystal."


    Found that it was a crystal of 38 points of vitality, Zhou Wen picked it up, held it in the **** villain''s hand, and continued to move forward.


    Further inside, there were more such chariots of fire. After killing twenty or thirty chariots of fire, a companion egg of fire chariots burst out.


    The attributes of the chariot of fire are good in the epic class, but it is not useful for Zhou Wen, but a skill of the chariot of fire caught Zhou Wen''s attention.


    The vitality technique is called rampage. When the fire chariot uses this skill, it will be in an almost invincible, or domineering state, and even the six-wing guardian dragon will not be able to stay within that time. Slap it directly.


    "This skill is a good thing, but the chariot itself is too weak. I don''t know if I can hit the other pets on the ramp ..." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and suddenly a thought came into his mind.


    Recently, he has been thinking of ways to get armored companion pets. Since the mutant Shima died, Zhou Wen has no decent armor companion pets.


    Ordinary armor is too poor in defense, and it is not useful at all in front of mythical creatures, as if it is papery, and cannot meet Zhou Wen''s needs.


    "Since there is no ready-made armor companion pet, can I synthesize one by myself? Combining the required life form, life soul, and skills on a companion pet, maybe it can create a stronger one than the mutant stone golem. What about the armor-accompanied pet? Let me think about it, the life style is best to be the three-eyed King Kong''s King Kong body, which has a lot of defense, and also has King Kong''s not bad skills. Which one is better for the soul? "


    Zhou Wen calculated it silently. It is obviously not enough to consider only the life form, life soul, and skills, because there is still a problem of fit. If the fit is too low, even if both pets have the life form and skills required by Zhou Wen, etc. It is also difficult to integrate successfully.


    And after the fusion of the two pets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ its attributes will also change, it may not be able to retain the life soul or skills that Zhou Wen wants, so it is almost impossible to combine them once or twice.


    Zhou Wen thought about all the pet attributes he knew. Although there are several skills and life styles that feel good, but they still don''t feel perfect, and tried them. The fit between some pets is too low. It is almost impossible to succeed in multiple syntheses.


    Just when Zhou Wen was worried about this, a dimension creature that Zhou Wen had not seen appeared in the depths of the founding temple. It was a whole-body metal casting, like an armored warrior who reloaded the soldier.


    The six-winged guardian dragon took a paw to shoot down, and saw that the body of the armored warrior, which was cast iron, appeared a pattern of gold, strange and beautiful, appearing on the black and gray armor, making the original ordinary. Armor, become gorgeous.


    when!


    The claws of the six-wing guardian dragon patted on the top of the armored warrior, and it was blocked by one of its arms. The stone floor beneath it was torn apart, but the armored warrior itself was not damaged.


    "Well! This guy is a bit interesting!" Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened.


    when! when! when!


    The six-winged guardian dragon shot down with one claw and one claw, slamming it on the armoured fighter''s arm, smashing the armoured fighter into the floor like a nail, but the armoured fighter suffered several heavy blows The armour at the arm position only showed some slight cracks and was not broken.


    when!


    It was another blow. The shiny lava-like patterns on the armored warrior shattered under the blow. As the pattern was broken, the armor was also fragmented at the same time, which turned out to be just an empty shell. There are no other creatures inside.


    "Kill the epic creature Godweave Heavy Armor Warrior and discover the dimensional crystal."

 Chapter 489: Magic soldier

    "This guy is an epic creature that can block the six-wing guardian dragon for several consecutive attacks. What is the defense? What is the light pattern on his body? Skill? Life? Or life?" Zhou Wen came If you are interested, look for this god-pattern heavy armor warrior in the forged temple.


    Fortunately, such epic-level armored warriors are not uncommon, but only in a nearby area. There is a square in the back. There are many god-patterned armored warriors on the square, and then there is a half-inlaid in Weird building in the mountain wall.


    The building is entirely made of metal, it looks like half a huge metal hull inlaid in the mountain wall. Above the building, there is also a metal statue holding a casting tool. It should be the forging **** Already.


    Those god-pattern heavy armor warriors are the guards guarding this temple nearby.


    Seeing that there was no other way to go, Zhou Wen knew that the weird metal palace might be the end of the forged temple. He was not in a hurry to go in either, and hunted out for the god-pattern heavy armored warrior.


    The nearby god-pattern heavy armored fighters only add up to more than a hundred. It is actually not so easy to burst the associated eggs. Zhou Wen already has the mental preparation to come back to brush several times, but in the double lucky blessing of the tiger and the goldfish Below, even let him burst out of the accompanying eggs of the warrior with heavy armor.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at the attributes of the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior, and was overjoyed by this.


    Godweave Heavy Armor Warrior: Epic.


    Life Style: Heavy Soldier.


    Life Soul: Divine Warfare.


    Strength: 36.


    Speed: 29.


    Physique: 37.


    Vitality: 34.


    Talent skills: Fist of War, Rampage, Raging Heart.


    Associated State: Heavy armor.


    "It seems that the magma-like patterns should be his life-soul-blessing war pattern, and he also has the ability to rampage. I don''t know if this guy can merge with the three-eyed King Kong fighter. If he can make a body with King Kong The life pet and the warrior''s companion pet of the soul and soul, when the armor is in the state, I do n��t know if the defense will be improved a lot? ��Zhou Wen does not have three-eyed King Kong, but ordinary King Kong also has King Kong ��s body. It is not necessary to use three eyes King Kong.


    Put the companion eggs of the Godweave Heavy Armor Warrior and King Kong Lux together, check their fit, and find that there are as many as seventy-six fits.


    There was not much hesitation at the moment, and the fusion was directly selected. As a result, the associated eggs and King Kong Lux died together, and the fusion failed.


    Zhou Wen suddenly hesitated, some could not believe that the fit of Seventy-six would fail to merge, and he brought two lucky pets with him.


    "It seems that the goddess of luck occasionally hits tons." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, both King Kong Warrior and Shenwen Heavy Armored Warriors are not rare. A legendary and epic level is still relatively easy to brush, but the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warriors have been killed by Zhou Wen. They must be reborn with blood. Ability to refresh them.


    Zhou Wen did not refresh immediately, but walked towards the Temple of Forging. He wanted to see what was inside the Temple of Forging first.


    The door of the metal hall was very heavy. Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet Man and exhausted all his strength before pushing the door of the metal hall through a gap.


    There was a scorching heat inside the hall, almost making an epic powerhouse like Zhou Wen feel a little overwhelmed and about to be cooked.


    I quickly used the life-giving soul of the ancient Emperor, which made me feel better. Then I pushed the metal door a little bit, and looked at the hall at the same time.


    I saw a huge stove inside the hall. Above the stove, a golden trident was inserted. The magnificent nobleness was indescribable, as if it was a **** from heaven.


    "Is the gold trident?" Zhou Wenda heard of such a weapon.


    According to legend, the weapon of the emperor Poseidon is the emperor trident, which is a magical soldier who controls all the waters of the world and has the power to destroy the world.


    The Emperor Poseidon relied on the strength of the Emperor Trident to launch a flood that destroyed the world in an attempt to compete with the goddess of wisdom for control of the land.


    There are various myths and legends about the origin of the Trident Trident. One of the legends is that the Trident Trident is a magic soldier created by the **** of forging.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t know whether this golden trident was a sea emperor trident, and in other religious myths and legends, the trident is a weapon representing the devil Satan, because its shape is one long and two short , Very similar to a certain feature, considered a symbol of evil.


    This is the palace of the **** of forging. It should not have anything to do with Satan the devil. Zhou Wen thinks that the former is more likely. Even if this is not the Trident of the Emperor, it should be a good blade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he saw that the golden trident exudes a strong golden **** light, and the flame in the furnace was rising wildly, turning the whole hall into a sea of ??fire.


    The flame was terrifying. With Zhou Wen''s physique, he couldn''t resist it. He was about to be burned to death.


    The little tiger was even more unbearable, and died directly in the flames, and was directly burned into fly ash.


    The goldfish and the flame furnace queen did not fear the flames at all, and the six-winged guardian dragon seemed to be all right.


    They are not afraid, but Zhou Wen has no way to be afraid. When he thinks about it, the six-wing guardian dragon turns into six fire wings and appears behind the scarlet villain. The flame on the dragon wings confronts the surrounding flames, which makes Zhou Wen feel much better .


    The silver water snake was also summoned, and the jet of water was opposed to the surrounding flames. Unfortunately, its water flow was obviously weak. When it encountered the flame, it was directly evaporated and had no use.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to go and see if he could pull out the golden trident, but suddenly saw the furnace shaking, and the golden trident flew up from the furnace by himself, and then pointed at the Scarlet Villain.


    boom!


    The golden light burst on the trident, like the sun, melting the entire hall into the golden light. Zhou Wen saw a golden light on the entire screen and saw nothing. When the mobile phone screen was restored, it was already dark. Down, obviously the Scarlet Villain is dead.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and was killed by a sudden spike. He knew this, and he shouldn''t let the six-wing guardian dragon turn into a dragon wing. There should be six-wing guardian dragons blocking the front. Will be so easy to be spiked.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to be born again, and entered the game again, but he heard a few people who had been resting not far away, but he came towards them and couldn''t help looking up.

 Chapter 490: Just want to learn with the coach

    Mingxiu first stopped practicing, and the influence of Wuzibei had disappeared from him. Mingxiu was about to look at Wubei again, and then practiced, but saw Jun Tingyu lead someone over.


    "Classmate, can you talk a few words?" Jun Tingyu saw that Mingxiu stopped practicing and couldn''t wait to come over.


    "Hello, is there anything wrong?" Mingxiu asked, looking at Juntingyu in confusion.


    Jun Tingyu looked at Li Mingcan because he had some words that he really couldn''t say, but those who didn''t say those words made it difficult to impress talents like Mingxiu.


    Of course, Li Mingcan understood what Jun Tingyu meant, and he coughed and said to Mingxiu, "Classmates, what do you call? In which college are you studying?"


    "My name is Mingxiu. I am a freshman at Mingcheng College. I am now studying and studying at Sunset College." This is not a secret. There is no need to hide it. Mingxiu tells the truth.


    "Is there only a freshman?" Jun Tingyu''s eyes brightened and Mingxiu was better than he thought. He originally thought that Mingxiu might already be a junior or even a junior student. Younger and better than he thought.


    Moreover, it is explained that Xiu is a student of Mingcheng College, but only an exchange student studying at Sunset College, Jun Tingyu''s heart is even more certain.


    If you are really a student of Sunset College, Ming Xiu ��s excellence will definitely be the focus of training, but Ming Cheng College is a lot worse, and it is not a level with Sunset College.


    And the Imperial College he is in is not inferior to the sunset college, and the ranking is even higher. As long as he gives enough chips and sincerity, he is not afraid to show off.


    As an exchange student at Sunset College, or directly as a graduate student at Didu College, students with normal judgment should know how to choose.


    "Student Mingxiu, let me introduce you. This old Mr. Juntingyu Junjun is a mentor of the Imperial College, concurrently holding the post of honorary vice president, and a well-known expert in Taoism ..." Without the latter titles, just the mentor of Imperial College is enough to be respectable.


    "Mingxiu, are you interested in studying at the Imperial College? I have two graduate students and can apply for a bursary." Jun Tingyu interrupted Li Mingcan''s words, and Li Mingcan''s performance was overdone.


    Only then did Mingxiu understand that the old man in front of him wanted to take him to study at Imperial College.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid to let you down." Mingxiu refused Jun Tingyu directly without thinking. He didn''t want to come to Sunset College, nor would he want to go to Imperial College.


    "Why? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me, I can find a way to help you." Jun Tingyu was surprised for a moment, and was surprised that Mingxiu would reject him directly.


    "It''s not difficult, but I still hope to stay in the sunset college." Mingxiu said.


    "If I remember correctly, the exchange students at Mingcheng College should only study at Sunset College for three months, will you return to Mingcheng College after three months?" Jun Tingyu looked at Mingxiu and asked. I wonder if I remember correctly.


    "That''s right, I have less than a month left at Sunset College." Mingxiu nodded.


    "Then why don''t you want to go to Emperor College?" Jun Tingyu didn''t understand even more.


    "Because someone here can teach me what I can''t learn anywhere else," Mingxiu said earnestly.


    Jun Tingyu sees Mingxiu seriously, not as if he was perfunctory, thinking about it and saying, "Sunset College is indeed a very good college, not inferior to our Imperial College, but if we say that the teaching level here will be better than The Imperial College is outstanding, but not necessarily. The mentor of the entire sunset college, I Jun Tingyu only served Leng Zongzheng, shouldn''t your mentor be Leng Zongzheng? "


    "No." Mingxiu shook his head slightly.


    "So who is your mentor?" Jun Tingyu asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter who my mentor is, because I want to stay at Sunset College, not because of my mentor, but because there is a person here. For me, he is the best coach, and any other No one can replace it, he taught me how to use a sword. "Mingxiu said.


    "Oh, who is he?" Jun Tingyu was a little interested.


    To be able to teach such outstanding students as Mingxiu, Jun Tingyu believes that he must be a highly respected mentor, or someone who is a swordsman, and may be a small stove for Ming Xiu.


    But who knew Mingxiu turned his head, pointed his finger in one direction, and said, "It''s him, he''s my coach."


    Jun Tingyu was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Ming Xiu''s coach to be here, but when he looked in the direction of Ming Xiu''s fingers, he suddenly showed a startled expression.


    Because of the direction of Mingxiu''s fingers, there was only one person, Zhou Wen, who was playing the game there. At this time, Zhou Wen had re-entered the copy and continued playing his game.


    "You said that the student who was playing the game was your coach?" Jun Tingyu thought that Mingxiu was wrong. Such a talented student, who can teach him, is naturally a real strong man, how could he be Student, and still such a student.


    "Yes, he is my coach, and he taught me how to use the sword, so even if there is less than a month left, I hope to learn from him." Mingxiu said very seriously ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Jun Tingyu, Li Mingcan and others have opened their mouths speechless. Seeing Mingxiu''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be a nonsense, but to learn for a month with a student, he even gave up following Jun Tingyu to the imperial capital. The opportunity for the college to be a graduate student can hardly understand them.


    "Student Mingxiu, you can think about it again. Although that student ... may be superior, but there is definitely a gap compared with a famous mentor like Jun Lao. You are too young, maybe not too Understand that many of the students taught by the elders are already well-known federal epic powers ... "Li Mingcan said.


    "Jun Tingyu, the mentor, emperor of the Imperial College, a famous Taoist, has a reputation as a famous Taoist teacher, and has outstanding strength. He has also taught Li Zijian, Zhang Huayu and other well-known federal epic strongmen to train for the Federation. There are no less than thirty epic powerhouses ... "Ming Xiu, like several treasures, told the glorious deeds of Jun Tingyu again.


    But in the end, he bowed slightly to Jun Tingyu: "Thank you for your kindness. If I did n��t meet the coach before I came to Sunset College, I would not hesitate to promise to go to Imperial College with you, but now, Even if it''s only one day, I want to learn with the coach. "


    Both Jun Tingyu and Li Mingcan were a little stupid. Watching Mingxiu turned and walked to the inscriptionless tablet, sat down and continued to watch the tablet, but for a long time they never returned.


    Suddenly, just listening to a knife groan straight into Yunxiao, they turned their heads and saw that Feng Qiuyan turned his palm into a knife and cut it into the sky with a sword, like the Canglong against the sky. The sky would be cut off by him.


    "Life soul! He actually condensed life soul! God! How old is he!" Jun Tingyu trembled, his eyes widened in disbelief and looking at the wind and autumn geese, it looked like a ghost. .

 Chapter 491: Fortunate in life

    With the development of the times, various dimensional fields have been developed, more and more geniuses have emerged from human beings, and the epic age has a trend of aging.


    But even the geniuses of the six major families now generally have the opportunity to be promoted to epic levels when they are 20 or 30 years old, and they have to be extraordinary talents.


    The student who was still in college in front of him had already been promoted to the epic to embody his soul. Even though he was used to the genius Jun Tingyu at the Imperial College, he couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    "This is a rare talent for a century. You must find a way to bring him into the door. You must not miss such a talented young man." Jun Tingyu now only wants to be a graduate student.


    Feng Qiuyan, inspired by the power of no stele, continued to practice the sword, and finally realized it, but felt that there was a spirit in her heart that had to be sent out, and she could not help but explode the real power, and cut out the sword that cut the sky.


    After the chopping, Feng Qiuyan''s mood calmed down a lot, he retracted his palms and converged.


    "Hello classmate, I''m Jun Tingyu, a mentor at Didu University. What''s your name, classmate?" Jun Tingyu couldn''t wait for Li Mingcan to introduce him this time. He couldn''t wait to come over and took out his own business card. Wind autumn geese.


    "Feng Qiuyan." Feng Qiuyan looked at Jun Tingyu in doubt, wondering why he found himself.


    "Classmate Feng Qiuyan, are you willing to be my graduate student and study with me at Imperial College? I can apply for the highest bursary for you, and you can work directly in my laboratory and participate in the project I am studying. In the meantime, you can enjoy the treatment of a researcher, and I will also apply for the right of passage in all dimensions of the Imperial University ... "Jun Tingyu couldn''t wait to throw out all his own chips, he really wanted to win the wind.


    Thousands of troops are easy to obtain, and will be hard to find. Many human beings can practice, but very few have the opportunity to impact the mythology. It has been many years, and there are only a few that have the ability to impact the mythology.


    In Jun Tingyu''s view, Feng Qiuyan is the person who is likely to impact the myth. If he can be carefully trained, it will probably become a legend of the Federation.


    "Sorry, I have no intention of leaving Sunset College." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Jun Tingyu had experienced Ming Xiu''s past. She had a lot of psychological endurance. She was not too excited after being rejected. She asked Feng Qiuyan, "Why reject it? Is the sunset college better than me?"


    "I''m just a freshman at Sunset College. There is no special treatment, and I don''t need special treatment." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "It''s freshman again ..." Jun Tingyu''s eyes looking at Feng Qiuyan were even more fierce. This is simply the attitude of the sky. The freshman is now sixteen or seventeen, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old epic. It''s amazing. The six big families are estimated to be unable to find a few such strong geniuses.


    "No, I have to find a way to dig him out of Sunset College, to see what he looks like, there should be no shortage of money, and his origin must be unusual. If the surname is Feng, is it the son of that Feng family?" Jun Tingyu groaned. He also asked, "Although Feng is the first surname in ancient times, there are not many people who have surnamed Feng in modern times. There are two more famous surnamed families in Fengdu and Guihai. Which one are you?"


    "Back to the sea breeze." Feng Qiuyan replied.


    Upon hearing this, Jun Tingyu was overjoyed: "Master Feng Boren, who is returning to the Haifeng family, has a good relationship with me. I have some understanding of the vitality of your family, if you are willing to study with me at Imperial College , I can provide you with a special crystal of wind properties, enough for your cultivation. "


    The special crystals of wind attributes are not available for purchase. It is only possible to obtain wind-dimensional dimension creatures, but the wind-type dimension organisms are relatively rare, and the explosion rate of wind-type crystals is low.


    Guihai Fengjia''s heirloom qi requires a large amount of wind attribute crystals to be able to ascend to a higher level, so that the wind attribute crystals of wind families have not been enough, and a lot of resources must be spent to acquire them at high prices, even if this is not enough. He made such a condition. It can be said that he had invested a lot of capital, and even Jun Tingyu felt some distress.


    In his opinion, Feng Qiuyan has no reason to refuse, and the crystal of wind attributes is too important for the wind family.


    "Sorry, I didn''t plan to leave the sunset college." Feng Qiuyan didn''t hesitate and rejected him again.


    Jun Tingyu looked a little stunned and looked at Feng Qiuyan and asked, "Can you tell me why you don''t want to go to Imperial College?"


    Li Mingcan and others also looked at Feng Qiuyan, and they really couldn''t think of why Feng Qiuyan refused. Those conditions that Jun Tingyu offered to any college student, I am afraid that person would follow Jun Tingyu to the capital without hesitation. The college, let alone dig a freshman, is more than enough to dig a well-known researcher.


    What''s more, Jun Tingyu is also willing to take out the crystals of the wind attributes that he treasures. This is simply a good thing to drop the lottery in the sky. They really can''t figure it out. Why should Feng Qiuyan refuse, or is his brain broken?


    Feng Qiuyan said rightly: "Because there is a coach here, the Imperial College does not."


    Hearing the words coach, Jun Tingyu, Li Mingcan and others all jumped in their hearts and thought, "No, right?"


    Jun Tingyu looked weird and looked at Zhou Wen who was playing the game not far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and looked at Xiang Feng Qiuyan and asked, "Which coach are you talking about?"


    "He''s there." Feng Qiuyan pointed at Zhou Wen who was playing the game.


    Although mental preparations have been made, when Feng Qiuyan really pointed at Zhou Wen, Jun Tingyu''s face became very wonderful.


    Jun Tingyu''s mood was extremely complicated, and the look towards Zhou Wen became very strange.


    Li Mingcan couldn''t help himself, and couldn''t help but ask, "Feng Qiuyan, you said he was your mentor, can you tell us who he is?"


    "His name is Zhou Wen. Like me, they are all first-year students at Sunset College." Feng Qiuyan replied.


    Jun Tingyu heard another heartbeat: "Are they freshmen again?"


    Li Mingcan continued to ask a little puzzled: "It is also the first grade, can he be stronger than you?"


    Li Mingcan actually wants to say, what qualifications does he have to be your coach? It''s just that he still wants to be a face person, and I''m sorry to say such a thing directly.


    However, in Li Mingcan''s heart, Feng Qiuyan is a genius never seen before. If he has a mentor or a famous coach as his coach, he can understand it, but he is also a first-year student. The guy who is addicted to games is actually Feng Qiu. The coach of Yan and Mingxiu, Li Mingcan feels that this is not credible, it is likely that Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu are perfunctory them and do not want to go to the excuse of Imperial College.


    After listening to Li Mingcan''s question, Feng Qiuyan immediately said seriously: "Of course, the coach is better than me. Compared with the coach, the gap between the ground and the sky is far from me. I am far less than the coach, and can practice with the coach. That is I am lucky in my life. "


    Both Jun Tingyu and Li Mingcan were stupid. They couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen and watching Zhou Wen indulged in the game. There was really no way for them to associate such a student with the image of Feng Qiuyan.

 Chapter 492: late

    "Did I really look away? That student was really a genius, a stronger genius than Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan?" Jun Tingyu had already raised his doubts.


    He can see that there is a lot of worship for Zhou Wen between Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan''s words. The kind of feelings from the heart cannot be pretended, and it cannot be perfunctory.


    But Jun Tingyu couldn''t believe that the guy who played the game was better than Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan has been promoted to an epic level at such a young age. It is a rare and rare occasion, but Zhou Wen, who is the same age, is worshipped like a student to a teacher. He can''t imagine what Zhou Wen is like.


    "Is there such a genius in the world?" Jun Tingyu looked at Zhou Wen with a very complicated mood.


    Li Mingcan and others also looked at Zhou Wen. They couldn''t help but swallowed, and even Feng Qiuyan thought that he was inferior to him. They were even harder to imagine what kind of genius it was.


    "Teacher, will there be a deeper meaning to the game?" Li Mingcan doubted the previous judgment. Although he knew that it was not good to question Jun Tingyu, he couldn''t help asking questions.


    Jun Tingyu now has some fan murmurs in her heart. When she carefully observes Zhou Wen who is playing the game, she seems to be a bit unusual.


    Seeing his calmness and outstanding temperament, although he was playing a game, but it gave people an imposing manner. It seemed that it was really somehow different.


    In fact, this is the psychological role of Jun Tingyu. Although Zhou Wen is not as simple as playing a game, but from the appearance, it is really no different from ordinary people playing games. It can be seen that the momentum is not astonishing.


    While Zhou Wen was playing the game, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was his usual cell phone. After listening to the sound of the text message, Zhou Wen immediately hit a shock.


    Because this sound was specially set by him, it will only be the prompt sound when the Emperor sends a message.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to neglect, and quickly took out another cell phone from his pocket, and sure enough he saw the message from the Emperor.


    "For such a long time, I still do n��t see what I want. I think you have n��t taken the matter of the Emperor into consideration. You should really give you some punishment. Otherwise, you still think that the Emperor will only scare people. Play. "


    Seeing this message, Zhou Wen was immediately shocked by the cold sweat. He was afraid of death, and even more afraid that the Emperor would give him a broken limb.


    "Master, I have been chased by people recently. I haven''t been able to buy you those equipment. Don''t worry, I will immediately find a way to buy it for you. Even if I sell the iron, I will definitely help you buy those equipment." Zhou Wenyi There were so many things in a while that he really forgot about it.


    "Late." The Emperor returned only two words.


    Zhou Wen hastily tried to explain, but he was really afraid of the desire of the Emperor to break his limbs. It was good for the young man that his limbs were broken because of a few broken instruments, and he lost everything.


    However, no matter how he explained it, the Emperor did not reply again, which made Zhou Wen feel very bad.


    The appearance of Zhou Wen using his mobile phone to communicate with the Emperor fell into Jun Tingyu''s eyes, but he let Jun Tingyu''s eyes light up and exclaimed with excitement: "Genius ... this person is really a genius ..."


    Li Mingcan was startled by him, and Li Mingcan quickly asked: "Mr. Lao, what did you find?"


    Jun Tingyu said: "It''s getting old, and I really looked away before. This young man is really a great genius. It''s no wonder that even heavenly pride like Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan worship him so much."


    "Mr. Lao, how did you see that? Tell us about it." Li Mingcan''s heart tickled.


    Jun Tingyu pointed at Zhou Wen, who was holding a mobile phone to send a message, said: "The inscriptionless tablet is a force against the human heart. Even the top epic strongman, after being affected by the inscriptionless tablet power, will do it wholeheartedly. Before he is exhausted, he will never be distracted, and there is no way to be distracted. But when you look at him and play games, you can still use another mobile phone to type continuously to send messages, which shows that he His heart is not completely affected by the power of the inscription-free tablet. He can still maintain his own will under the power of the inscription-free tablet. The strong will of this person is simply appalling, and the sage is just like this. He has such a powerful will Must be extraordinary, no wonder ... no wonder ... "


    The more Jun Tingyu looked at Zhou Wen, the more he felt different. The more he looked at him, the more his temperament was outstanding, and there was a faint demeanor that made him unable to see Zhou Wen as a junior.


    Where did Zhou Wen know that Jun Tingyu would read so many things? Because he had practiced the vitality formula without a tablet, he was not affected at all, and where he needed to fight with the power of the will and the tablet.


    However, there is a bit of Jun Tingyu''s crookedness. Zhou Wen''s willpower is really extraordinary.


    Zhou Wen sent several messages, and the Lord did not return ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He knew that this matter might cause trouble, and felt that it was not appropriate to stay here again. He must quickly find a way to protect himself and the Lord Coming anger confrontation.


    In front of so many people, he is not good at making any changes, he must find a place no one has to hurry up.


    Zhou Wen put away his cell phone, then stood up and saw that Li Xuan was still immersed in their own world, and came out, saying to the supervisor who guarded them, "Tutor, there are some things in the college, I need to go back first. "


    After getting approval from the mentor, Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to go down the mountain, but was blocked by Jun Tingyu.


    "I''m Jun Tingyu from Imperial College. I don''t know if my friends have time to talk to me?" Jun Tingyu didn''t treat Zhou Wen as a student.


    "I''m really sorry. I need to go back to the college for urgent matters now. I will have a chance to talk again later." Zhou Wen said as he turned around and left.


    "Why is this person so rude?" Li Mingcan said.


    However, Jun Tingyu didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he felt that Zhou Wen was not ordinary. He groaned and said, "Geniuses have their own personality. Zhou Wen is indeed not an ordinary person. This is understandable. I will visit him at Sunset College tomorrow. "


    What did Li Mingcan want to say, but he suddenly saw an antelope and a golden bird like a hawk coming down from Laojun Mountain. The antelope actually followed Zhou Wen, and the bird hovered above him, as if guarding him. He''s average.


    Li Mingcan, Jun Tingyu, and others were stunned. The animals in Laojun Mountain were not ordinary things. They were sheltered by Laojunshan and can be said to be pets in the backyard of the saint''s house. They actually followed Zhou Wen down the mountain. They never heard of This kind of thing just feels incredible.


    Zhou Wen went down Laojun Mountain all the way, then went straight to the academy, and he was restless along the way, I don''t know how the Lord Emperor would deal with him.

 Chapter 493: punishment

    Zhou Wen went back to the academy in shock, waiting for him to return to his dormitory, but nothing happened.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to summon all the companion pets that he could use, and didn''t sleep in the bedroom. He stayed in the living room, with antelopes and birds nearby, and felt safer.


    Strange to say, since Laojunshan returned, the original fat bird like a fat duck has lost weight again, and looks as energetic as before.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to study how the bird has lost weight in such a blink of an eye. He sits on the sofa, puts a few books next to him, and draws steadicams page by page.


    This is a good thing to save your life. If you can get this thing out, even if the emperor wants to deal with him, maybe you can save your life.


    After painting one picture after another, the success rate of the stunt is really low, but the so-called practice makes perfect, Zhou Wen painted more, and gradually got some feeling.


    Although it is said that this is the skill obtained from the crystallization of Yuanqi technology, it is Zhou Wen himself who actually draws the runes. When Zhou Wen found the runes, if he only used the signs to draw the runes with vitality, the chance of success would be poor.


    The line of this amulet seemed to imply some kind of mystery. Zhou Wen felt the singularity in those lines and gradually gained some gains.


    "This avatar has to be drawn with my own strength, and the lines drawn also imply some mysterious force related to myself. It looks like an amulet, in fact, it is a kind of understanding of the self and at the same time A way for foreign objects to communicate ... "Zhou Wen thought while drawing.


    Zhou Wen drew one day, and one night at night. Until the next morning, I didn''t know how many scrap avatars were drawn. Anyway, several thick diaries were about to be used up by him, and finally let him Draw a picture.


    In other words, Zhou Wen has almost unlimited vitality to use. If this is replaced by others, even if it is a month or two, I can''t draw it so many times.


    "Although avatars are easy to use, it is too difficult to draw them. It is not easy to get a charm." Zhou Wen was slightly agitated with the drawn avatar. With this amulet, it is equivalent to One more life.


    Unfortunately, the avatar can only be used by himself, because the avatar painted by Zhou Wen is closely related to himself and can only help him to prevent disasters.


    As for what kind of disasters the avatars can block, Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about it.


    Although it is not easy to say the painting symbol, Zhou Wen has had unexpected gains. The symbol needs to sense the connection between himself and foreign objects. During this period, Zhou Wen continued to use the tactics, and as a result, he had some understanding of the tactics.


    "The Taoist method is natural. If we want the Taoist tactics to condense the soul of life, I''m afraid that we must work on the integration of heaven and humanity." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Although there is only a little eyebrow, as long as everything has a direction, there is a possibility, not as blind as before.


    Now that Zhou Wen has no time to feel the nature, he closes the drawn avatar tightly and sleeps in bed.


    Painting avatars consumes both energy and energy. He has been painting for a long time, and he has already been exhausted, not to mention that the serious injuries he had suffered before are not good. Now that he has amulets to protect himself, he can finally sleep peacefully.


    This sleep was really sweet, because of the tired relationship, Zhou Wen slept very deeply. He was awakened only when the door bell rang.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Wen stretched a lazy waist and opened his mouth to ask.


    "Meow!" But Zhou Wen''s voice made him startled, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    But when he stretched out his hand, Zhou Wen stunned. What was the hand? It was a fluffy little paw. The nails on the paw were like hooks. It should be the position of the palm, but now it turned into It has a slightly tender meat ball similar to the plum shape.


    "I ... what happened to me ..." Zhou Wen was horrified, and wanted to stand up and look at himself, but soon he found that his body became very strange, and his perspective was also wrong, and various furniture around him Things like that are getting big.


    And the clothes he wore yesterday, just under his feet, also looked very large, as if they were worn for giants.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt very bad, hurried to the mirror, took a picture in front of the mirror.


    "Meow!" Looking at the black-and-white cat in the mirror, Zhou Wen was a little stupid, covering his mouth with both hands in horror, and the little cat in the mirror did the same.


    At the door of the dormitory, a mentor rang the doorbell several times, but no one opened the door, so he said sorry to the old man next to him: "Mr. Elder, I''m so sorry, it seems he should go out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��Ting Yu was disappointed. In order to visit Zhou Wen in the sunset college, he did not hesitate to find a friend in the sunset college, but Zhou Wen was not there.


    "It''s okay, then I''ll come again next time." Jun Tingyu could only return disappointed.


    In the dormitory, Zhou Wen was about to explode, his body twisted and twisted, and he made various gestures. He also tried to raise his tail. He just wanted to prove that the little cat in the mirror was not himself.


    But unfortunately, no matter what he did, the little cat in the mirror did exactly the same thing.


    What''s more terrible is that Zhou Wen tried to use his vitality tactics, or summoned his companion pet, but in the end, there was no slight reaction.


    "Adult Emperor ... must be an emperor of Emperor Emperor ... hateful ... when I have a stand-in, why is there any problem?" Zhou Wen ran to his pile of clothes, pulled it with his paw, and found The avatar was inside the clothes, untouched and ineffective.


    "I''m not going to be a cat like this?" Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, it was not a pure fingerprint unlock, but it could be unlocked with the same pattern. Otherwise, Zhou Wen could not even open his mobile phone.


    Unlocked the phone, and immediately sent a message to the Lord: "Master, you turned me into this, how can I go to the street to buy those instruments for you?"


    Zhou Wen knew that now he could only move the Emperor with his interests, begging for mercy would be useless.


    "This emperor has a way to find someone to send something, who said that you must let you buy it? As for you, you must be punished." The emperor finally returned a message.


    Zhou Wen sent a few more messages in the past, and wanted to impress the emperor, and quickly turn himself back into a human form, but those messages are sinking into the sea, and the emperor will never return his news at all, it seems that he wants to make him a cat for life.

 Chapter 494: Not like this

    "What to do? Is there any way to recover the human body?" Zhou Wen tried various methods, but now he is just a cat, his body structure is completely different from before, and the previously cultivated vitality tactics and various companion pets cannot be used. Is there any way to think about it?


    The antelope and the little bird both looked at him with interest. The antelope also touched his head with his hoof, as if comforting him, but Zhou Wen saw a forbearing smile in his eyes.


    The bird jumped around him, and was still sticking to him, as if to compare it with him, to see who was taller. When the bird was standing, it was really more important than Zhou Wen with four claws on the ground. So high.


    "No, you have to find a way to recover your body." Zhou Wen moved, hiding his cell phone and a bracelet inlaid with chaotic beads with his paws, and walked towards the door of the dormitory.


    Looking at the world from the perspective of a cat, the perspective is significantly lower, and even the dormitory door has become very large in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen jumped up, trying to jump up, hold the handle, and unlock the door.


    At such a height in the past, he only needed to make a slight leap to go up, but now his claw reaches the limit, or there is not a small distance from the door handle, his body has fallen.


    Zhou Wen landed on the ground and jumped up again with the strength of his whole body. Then he jumped up and opened the door handle.


    Although he is accustomed to walking with two feet, it would be very unfortunate if other students and mentors in the school saw a cat walking on two hind legs.


    So Zhou Wen could only lie on the ground and walk like a cat. Although the cat walked without any problems, Zhou Wen felt very awkward.


    When he went out, Zhou Wen planned to go to the principal''s office. Now that he is in a situation that most people can''t solve, he wants to go to Leng Zongzheng, the principal of the sunset college.


    I heard that Leng Zongzheng is also good at cracking illusions. Zhou Wen felt that he couldn''t be a cat just like that, maybe it was just illusions.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Anyway, I am also a student of the college, shouldn''t Leng Zong be dead?"


    However, Zhou Wen had no confidence in Leng Zong''s ability to turn him back into a person. He just wanted to try his luck.


    As soon as he walked into the yard, Zhou Wen heard the door of the building next door rang. Zhou Wen quickly flashed and drilled into the grass next to him, hiding in the grass, and his eyes peeped at the yard next door.


    Sure enough, Wang Lu came out from the inside, holding two garbage bags in his hand, and it seemed to be throwing garbage.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want anyone who knows him to know that he has become a cat, whether Li Xuan or Wang Lu will definitely laugh at him for a long time.


    Moreover, as a cat, he had no clothes on his body. Although he had hair, he would still feel uncomfortable when seen by people he knew, so he did not contact Li Xuan for their thoughts.


    Although Zhou Wen knew that Wang Lu should not recognize him as a little cat now, just in case, be careful.


    After Wang Lu had gone far, Zhou Wencai was going to leave in another direction, intending to detour from the old school district behind the Four Seasons Park to the principal''s office, so as not to meet so many students and mentors.


    Although he turned into a cat, but he didn''t wear any clothes, Zhou Wen still couldn''t bear the eyes of others.


    The courtyard door was locked from the inside. Although Zhou Wen could jump up and open the door, it was a little too eye-catching. Looking at the wooden fence of the courtyard and his own body, Zhou Wen felt that his current body should be It is not difficult to drill out. Although it looks a little fat, most of them should be hairy.


    Zhou Wen came to the wooden fence, chose a relatively large gap, and stretched his head out. The result was still perfect, and his head was drilled out without any pressure.


    If he waited for his body to drill out, his stomach would become stuck, as if something had caught his fur, forcing him to feel a bit painful.


    "Poor little cat, where did you come from? How come here?" Zhou Wenzheng wanted to step back, but heard a familiar voice.


    "Not good!" As soon as Zhou Wen heard the voice, his face suddenly became unsightly. Wang Lu didn''t know what the reason was, and went back.


    Zhou Wen was struggling to return to the yard, but he didn''t know what was hooking the fur on his belly, and he couldn''t even retreat back, feeling that his belly was almost torn.


    "Poor little guy, why are you so stupid." Wang Lu squatted down, reached out and held Zhou Wen down, and then stretched his other hand underneath, helping him untie a piece of wire, which helped Zhou Wen get out of trouble and finally got out .


    Zhou Wen wanted to leave, but was caught and hugged by Wang Lu: "Although it looks like a stray cat, it is not a precious breed, but it looks very beautiful. Will you go back with me?"


    Zhou Wen struggled hard, trying to escape the deer''s claws, and finally managed to escape. After falling to the ground, he immediately spread his claws and ran away.


    "Weird, that kitten would refuse me?" Wang Lu was slightly surprised, not expecting that this cat would be so difficult to get along with. The stray cats she had encountered before were easy to get along with.


    Zhou Wen escaped out of the Four Seasons Park and ran a long distance. This slowed down his pace and felt that his body was a bit tired. Since training, he hasn''t felt so tired for a long time.


    "You must recover your body as soon as possible." Zhou Wen continued to move forward. If he didn''t go far, but saw a few tigers appearing in front of the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No, it should be said that the cats are on the road. .


    Around the corner of the building in front, the four cats came out, staring at Zhou Wen with grins and teeth, as if warning him not to enter their territory.


    The four cats are one size larger than Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen looked at these four guys a little familiar, remembered a closer look, these four guys, aren''t they the ones who classically secretly fed? ?


    Zhou Wen remembered that one of them was Xiao Mei, whose body was pure white, with only orange-red hair on her forehead, which looked very eye-catching.


    However, when Zhou Wen saw it before, he was still a small milk cat, and now he is about the same size as his mother, which is one circle larger than the current Zhou Wen.


    "I just passed by. I absolutely did not intend to grab the ground with you, and I didn''t mean to offend you." Zhou Wen spoke, but in his mouth it turned into a meowing voice. He slowly moved to the side, and wanted to go from the side. past.


    "Meow!" Xiaomei, however, didn''t care about that much, and rushed up to clean up the intruder Zhou Wen.


    "I''m going, the tiger doesn''t show his might, you really treat me as a cat!" Zhou Wen was so depressed that he was only ready to face the challenge.


    Although he is now a cat, and has lost his strength, but his reactions and various skills are still under the siege of Xiaomei, he is still very brave. He uses the pompous position and pull to restrain the four cats. Then, one by one, the small paws slammed on them, screaming at Xiaomei''s four crickets.


    "Haha, fight with me, are you still far behind? Now you know who is the real king here?" Zhou Wen put the four cats into the water, and held Xiaomei with his claws, smug, and suddenly It felt like the flesh of the back was grabbed and choked, and then heard a familiar voice.


    "You can''t do this."

 Chapter 495: Classical secret

    Zhou Wen grabbed his four claws, trying to break his palm, but couldn''t break it.


    The scenery in front of him changed, and soon Zhou Wen''s eyes saw a face, a vicious face, but the eyes on that face were looking at him with indescribable tenderness.


    "Are you abandoned by the owner too? Come here, you must be hungry? Let''s eat something first." Classically, Zhou Wen was placed on the ground next to it, where there were two cat food plates, one inside Pouring milk, one had cat food in it.


    Zhou Wen has never seen classical being so gentle to people, nor has he ever talked to people in such a gentle and drizzling way. This is like two people who are completely different from the classical he knows.


    "Let''s eat it." Zhou Wen was placed beside a plate filled with milk, and classically squatted aside and looked at him.


    Xiaomei and the other four cats all stared at him, but did not dare to come, just meowing in the distance.


    "Xiaomei and Xiaoyong, you can''t do this. It''s like you, a poor homeless guy. You should love each other." Classical said to the four cats.


    The goosebumps that Zhou Wen listened to were all up and turned around and wanted to leave here. In order to be afraid of the classics to catch him again, he tried his best to run.


    But when I ran out a short distance, I did not hear the footsteps of the classical chase, but heard the voice of a strange man far away.


    "What I asked you to do, how are you doing? It''s been so long, such a trivial matter can''t be done, wouldn''t you be afraid of Zhou Wen?"


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to stop, but ran a few more steps, but heard his own name, couldn''t help but stop and looked back.


    I saw a boy wearing a school uniform standing opposite the classical, Zhou Wen didn''t know the boy, but it seemed that he should be a senior in senior grade, older than him.


    "Why move Zhou Wen?" Classically asked the boy looking at the boy.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to do what I said." The boy said with a squirt, "I''ll give you the last three days, if you haven''t done my work for you within three days If so, I''m afraid I can''t help you keep that secret anymore. Think about it yourself. "


    After that, the boy turned away with a cold face.


    Based on Zhou Wen''s understanding of classics, this guy should be a talented person who is not afraid of heaven. If someone dares to threaten him in this way, no matter who the other person is, he should punch him directly?


    But this time, the classical watched the arrogant boy leave with nothing to do.


    Zhou Wen was curious. I didn''t know who the boy was. What did he want classical to do? What kind of handle was held by him in classical?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen didn''t leave immediately. He wanted to figure out what was going on. After all, this incident involved him. If he didn''t figure out who the black man was behind the scenes, a similar incident might happen in the future.


    Zhou Wen walked to the side of classical, and when he saw it in the classical, his fierce face showed a little tenderness. He squatted down and put the milk plate in front of Zhou Wen: "Hurry up and eat."


    Zhou Wen''s heart was a little anxious. Classical is obviously not a person who likes to talk. If you want to wait for him to talk to himself and tell the story, it may be a bit unrealistic.


    "How can the classical cause and effect be said?" Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts in his mind, but he could not think of any way.


    After turning back to ask classical? This is obviously not a good idea. His relationship with classical is not so close, and he is only a little stronger than strangers. If you ask him face to face, maybe you will turn your face on the spot. What will tell him.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, classically pushed the milk to Zhou Wen''s mouth again. How could Zhou Wen drink the milk for cats? He turned his head subconsciously, indicating that he didn''t want to drink it.


    But Zhou Wen''s action fell into the eyes of classical, but let classical sigh softly: "Do you also think this is wrong? Do you think I did something wrong?"


    Zhou Wen nodded subconsciously, but just nodded, he regretted that he is now a cat, how could he understand classical words.


    Classical looked at Zhou Wen with a little surprise, but his receptiveness was obviously stronger than Zhou Wen imagined. He didn''t doubt Zhou Wen and thought that Zhou Wen was a very spiritual cat.


    "I also know that this is not right, but if I don''t do that, they will tell me that I have a dimensional biological lineage, and then everyone will treat me as a monster, not a person anymore." Classical said.


    Zhou Wen almost cried out in surprise. He never expected that classical blood would have the ancestry of dimensional creatures.


    "Does it mean that one of the classical fathers or mothers is a dimension creature? Can humans and dimension creatures combine to give birth to offspring?" Zhou Wen''s mind flashed countless strange thoughts.


    "But for so long, Zhou Wen and they all treated me like ordinary people. They didn''t fear me because of my appearance. They rejected me and regarded me as one of them. How can I do such a thing, you Say what should I do? "Classically looked at Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said bitterly.


    Classical because of its own problems, there is no chance to make friends with humans, and it will not communicate with humans. In the presence of a cat, he can rest assured to say what is in his heart. This is not a sadness.


    "Poke him, slap that turtle son to death, what human being is not human, don''t say you have any dimension bloodline, even if you are a beast, I don''t mind." Zhou Wen wanted to say this, but a mouth , But it turned into a meow.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to lift a paw, pointed to the direction the boy had just left, and pointed forcefully several times, which meant that the classics would pinch him.


    Seeing Zhou Wen reacting classically, he seemed to understand something, and his eyes became firm.


    "I know how to do it." Classical said to Zhou Wen, then stood up and chased after the boy in the direction of leaving.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a while, still chasing the past, he still wanted to know what the purpose of the boy to deal with him, and maybe he could hear later.


    However, after becoming a cat, Zhou Wen had no vitality. The fastest speed is just the speed of a domestic cat. Where can he catch up with classical? When he catches up with classical, he can see that classical has stood in front of the boy. Seems to be talking to boys.


    "I can''t start with Zhou Wen, you change another condition." Zhou Wen faintly heard the classical voice said.


    "Changing another condition? What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? You don''t really think that Zhou Wen treats you as a friend, do they? They just look at you stupidly and want to use you. If they know you have a dimension Biological descent, do you think they would still like you to stay in the Xuanwenhui? At that time, they would only treat you as a monster and see you as if they were pigs and dogs. They are all beasts. "The boy pointed at the classical nose Said.

 Chapter 496: Why dare not?

    "It has nothing to do with you," Classic said with his head down.


    "It doesn''t matter to me? In the final analysis, we are also good friends, aren''t we?" The boy smiled and patted the classical shoulder, and continued, "Did you forget the friendship between us? I always remember it."


    The classical pupil shrank, but still said nothing.


    "Just think about it, Zhou Wen now is the second me in the future." The boy narrowed his eyes and said, "Things are grouped by class, people are grouped. Your birth is already destined that you will not have real human friends, except People like me, human beings will not accept you like a monster. You do n��t move Zhou Wen now. In the future, he knows your true identity and will not hesitate to make a clear relationship with you or even kill you. ��


    After a pause, the boy said again, "Don''t you wonder, what happened to his teacher Wang Mingyuan, do you think he will now admit that he is a student of Wang Mingyuan? If Wang Mingyuan reappears, it means he will still want to Kill Wang Mingyuan ... "


    "Those have nothing to do with me," Classical said blankly.


    "It has nothing to do with you? So, even if everyone knows how your mother gave birth to you, is it okay?" The boy narrowed his eyes and stared at the classical saying.


    Classical face suddenly changed, looked up sharply, stared at the boy and said, "Luke Kade, if you dare to leak a sentence, I will kill you."


    "I''m just talking, how could it leak? We are friends. I will keep your business secret for you and will not let anyone know. But Zhou Wen''s business, you must help me get it, otherwise the time will come. I ca n��t live, there ��s something hard to say ... ah ... "


    Lu Kaide was talking, but suddenly he saw a cat leaping, his claws were scratched fiercely on his face, and a few bloodstains were left on his face.


    After listening for a long time, Zhou Wen was about to explode. Although it was incomplete, he could probably guess the context.


    Classical is not a normal human, and it is not a problem of his own, but originated from the previous generation.


    Lucid did not know what method was used to become a friend of the classical, and knew this secret of his, in the end he threatened the classical with this secret.


    Zhou Wen can also understand why the classical did not fight back. Like the classical, he is a person who does not want to bring trouble to others, especially his loved ones.


    If it was only a question of his identity, I believe that classical would definitely not be threatened by him, and he would have even known his mother.


    However, this also involves the reputation of the classical mother, so even if the classics are so angry, they dare not take action against Lu Kaide.


    There is no doubt that Lu Kaide is not a fool. He must have any kind of evidence in his hands, and even if he is dead, this evidence will still be circulated. Only in this way can it threaten classical.


    The more he understood the classics, the more uncomfortable Zhou Wen was, and he couldn''t help seeing the villain of Lu Kaide, and went straight up to give him a few paws.


    Now Zhou Wen only hated that he had lost his strength, otherwise these few times, he had to smash Lu Kaide''s face, but now he can only leave a few bloodstains.


    "Damn cat, you are a bastard, what kind of stuff do you have ..." Lu Kaide was furious and was about to catch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ran away and jumped to the classical back.


    "Stop it." Classic blocked Lucede.


    "You get out, I''m going to kill this bastard." Lu Kaide said, still wanting to catch Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen was lying on the classical shoulder, looking at him with a smile, as if laughing at him.


    Classical did not give way, but reached out to stop Lucede.


    Lu Kaide was annoyed, but was stopped by the classics, and Zhou Wen could not be caught, but he did not give up because of this. He took two steps back and suddenly summoned an accompanying pet.


    The accompanying pet was a weird flying knife. After flying out, it bypassed the classics and stabbed at Zhou Wen on his back, almost like a flash of lightning.


    Zhou Wen was startled in his heart, screaming badly. He is just a cat now, so fast a flying knife, I am afraid it is difficult to escape.


    A big hand suddenly grabbed the blade of the flying knife. The flying knife trembled in the classical hand, but there was no way to escape.


    "Classical, let go," Rucket yelled.


    "He''s just a cat." Classically holding the flying knife, blood dripped between his fingers.


    "I''ll say it one last time, let go, or everything about you tomorrow will be spread throughout Luoyang." Lu Kaide glared at the classics and said violently.


    Classically holding the flying knife still did not let go, did not speak, just looked at Lu Kaide.


    Lu Kaide was even more angry, summoned a knife, and slashed at the classical body, and shouted in his mouth, "Let ��s go, do you hear me?"


    Classical didn''t move. He was slashed on the shoulder by Lu Kaide, and the blood flowers floated out, but the classical body was really strong. The single blade only hurt his flesh and could not cut into his bones.


    Lucid did not stop, chopping knife after knife on the classical body, chopping out blood stains on the classical body, even the flesh that had been chopped on his face spread.


    I have to say that the classical body is really strong. Under such a slash, only the flesh is injured, the blade is cut on his bone, and even Jin Ming''s voice can be heard.


    The reason why Lu Kaide was so furious was not because Zhou Wen had scratched his face, but classically repeatedly violated his orders, making him very angry, and he wanted to move him. Zhou Wen scratched his face was just an excuse. That''s it.


    "Bad him ..." Zhou Wen saw the classical motionless and let Lu Kaide chop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ anxious in his heart.


    "Do you consider yourself like these beasts? Do you consider them more important than your life? Monsters are monsters ..." Lu Kaide cursed as he cut.


    Seeing that the classical movement was motionless, Zhou Wen couldn''t listen to it anymore. He saw a chance, rushed out of his shoulder, his claws fluttered quickly, and he directly caught Lu Kaide''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Where can Lu Kaide think that a cat was able to pass through his knife net and was too close? Zhou Wen''s paw hurt his left eye, and he covered his eyes with one hand, and the blood immediately spilled from his fingers. come out.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Lu Kaide covered his eyes and became furious, and the knife in his hand turned into the sky, and cut to Zhou Wen.


    The strength of this guy is really good. Zhou Wen has never heard his name at all. It can be seen that he is not famous in the college, but he has legendary strength, and he is still the top one. Obviously, he usually hides strength. From a certain point of view, he is not an ordinary person, he must have a plan.


    Seeing Zhou Wen classically, he was caught in a knife light, his eyes widened suddenly, and his powerful body burst into the sky knife light. He held Zhou Wen in one hand and violently hit the other.


    Just listening to the sound of a burst of sound, the sky''s knife dissipated, and the long knife in Lu Kaide''s hand was broken. His people also flew out of the force shock, fell seven or eight meters away, and the hands holding the knife were shaking and bleeding.


    "Classical, do you dare to do it with me?" Lu Kaide''s eyes widened, and he stared at Classics as if he wanted to bite.


    "Why don''t you dare?" A voice came from the corner of the building, and Lu Kaide and Classical both fluttered. They couldn''t help turning their heads and saw a young military officer in a military uniform and white gloves who looked gentle on Sven, looking forward Come over here.


    "Finally here." Zhou Wen breathed a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 497: A bit cold

    Zhou Wen knows that he is just a cat now, and he has lost his strength. He must not be sure of the current situation. Fortunately, he also has the ability to send text messages. Before seeing that the classic mobile phone was placed in the place where the cat was fed, he contacted first. An Sheng, let him come over as soon as possible.


    This matter can not be solved by pure force. Even killing Lu Kaide is useless, otherwise the classical one will be able to handle it and he will not be subject to Lu Kaide.


    Lu Kaide saw An Sheng, and immediately turned around and wanted to run, but without thinking a few steps, An Sheng had already put a dagger on his neck.


    "What are you doing? I''m a student at the college." Lucid asked calmly.


    An Sheng said lightly, "I don''t need to know who you are, but you are dead."


    "Classical, you can''t save me yet," Lu Kaide shouted in the direction of classical.


    An Sheng said to the classical classically: "It was Zhou Wen who asked me to come here. He has told me everything about you. He told me to tell you, trust him, and let me handle everything."


    "Classical, you should know, what would happen if I die?" Lukaide knew that classical is now his only life-saving straw.


    He''s heard of An Sheng''s name. If he can come to Luoyang to perform tasks, how can he not know An An''s famous An Sheng.


    Classically holding Zhou Wen, pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly to An Sheng.


    The corner of An Sheng''s mouth slightly lifted, revealing a smile, the dagger held in his hand, the edge of the knife has been pressed into the skin of Lu Kaide''s neck.


    "You can answer whatever I ask. I don''t want to listen to nonsense." An Sheng said.


    Lu Kaide opened his mouth to say something, but An Sheng went on to say: "If you waste my time, I don''t mind using amnestics directly to get the information I want to know directly from your brain."


    Luced''s face suddenly changed, hesitating as if he was thinking about a decision.


    "Don''t try to commit suicide. I didn''t let you die. Even the oldest King Yanzi couldn''t take your life." An Sheng said lightly.


    "If I give everything, can you give me a way to live?" Lu Kaide said with gritted teeth.


    "Yes," Anson replied.


    "You swear." Lu Kaide had no other choice. He was already meat on the chopping board at this time, so he only bet on it. He didn''t want to die.


    An Sheng didn''t move, swore an oath, and if he breached the contract, he would not die, and then asked Lu Kaide about classical things.


    Because there was classical text beside him, L��kaide didn''t seem to lie, and made everything clear.


    He had a classical recording. The recording was a conversation between him and classical. At that time, classical also regarded him as his only good friend, so he said everything.


    This recording was not delivered to anyone, but he registered a few accounts on the Internet and set up automatic updates. If no one changes the automatic update time, the recording and his articles will be sent out.


    An Sheng didn''t listen to the recording, but just deleted everything.


    "Where is the backup? Don''t tell me not." After An Sheng deleted it, he looked at Lu Kaide again and asked.


    "In an ancient Greek book on my dormitory''s bookshelf, no one would look at that book," answered Lu Kaide.


    Next, An Sheng asked Lu Kaide''s origin. He acknowledged that he was a field service trained by the Supervision Bureau. He was admitted to the Sunset College to monitor the principals and mentors of Anjia and Sunset College. Recently, he received a task to find a way to get Zhou Wen back to headquarters That''s why classical is used.


    "I confess everything, can you let me go now?" Lucid said after a long time.


    "You told me everything, but how do I know if you''re telling the truth?" An Sheng said calmly, looking at Lu Kaide.


    "All I said was true, to the point where I didn''t have to lie to you," said Lukede.


    "That may be important. I have to verify it myself." Ansheng said, a black flame appeared on his body, and those flames drifted towards Lu Kaide like the ghost of a devil, and penetrated into him. Brain.


    "Ah ... you vowed to let me live ... otherwise you would die ..." Lu Kaide shouted in horror. He probably guessed that this was An Sheng trying to deprive him of his soul and memory, but he was desperate. Struggle, but the body can''t move.


    "Before you came to Luoyang, you should know that I have an nickname of the deputy devil, right? Is there a devil who obeys the agreement?" An Sheng said to Lu Kaide with a smile.


    "You ... you can''t do this to me ... you can''t ..." Luced was frightened and angry, his eyes filled with despair, anger, and unwillingness.


    The pain that went straight to the soul seemed to cut his brain a bit, making him want to scream in madness, but he opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    An Sheng just looked at him coldly. The black flame on his body kept infiltrating into his brain, and Lu Kaide''s eyes gradually lost focus.


    When the devil-like flame came out of Lucid''s brain and returned to Anson, Lucid had become a cold body, with a pained and distorted expression on his dead face.


    An Sheng opened the folding cloth bag he brought ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and packed Lu Kaide''s body, and said to the classical after he carried it, "In addition to Zhou Wen and me, no one will know about you anymore. , Unfortunately, there is no way to kill me and Zhou Wen together, this is the only way. "


    "Thanks ... Thanks ..." Classically said these two words jerkily. He never said such two words.


    "Don''t say those two words, you don''t need to thank anyone, because that person is your friend." An Sheng took Lukede''s body and walked away.


    "Are you friends?" The classic look became weird.


    He might have believed that there would be friends before. At that time, he was touched by Lu Kaide and regarded him as a true friend. But in the end, he betrayed him. Since then, he prefers to be with cats instead of humans. friend.


    Although he still didn''t believe it now, his heart changed a little bit.


    At least classically believes that this matter has really been solved, and that you don''t need to be threatened anymore and do things you don''t want to do.


    "I ... was finally relieved ..." The classical turned back, raised the little cat in her arms, and smiled on his face.


    In his opinion, this little cat brought him luck, so that he could finally be himself.


    Classically, the little cat was lifted up in the air, with a heart-feeling smile on his face. Although it was still so vicious, it made it difficult for him to laugh at him, and the little cat also showed a smile.


    At this moment, the classical cat suddenly felt that the small cat in his hand was getting heavier and its body shape was changing, but in the blink of an eye, the small cat that was lifted by the classical became a living big man.


    With four eyes facing each other, the air seemed to condense at this instant, and the smile was condensed on the faces of classical and Zhou Wen.


    The breeze blew, Zhou Wen felt only a little cold all over his body.

 Chapter 498: Candle dragon

    "Be sure to capture the copy of Qizishan!" Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, secretly ruthless.


    "One week, I have everything I need, otherwise it won''t be as easy as a cat for a while." The Emperor sent a message.


    Obviously, the Emperor did not intend to let Zhou Wen be a cat all the time, but just let him be a cat for a while, this is warning him.


    Now Zhou Wengui''s intestines are all young. Knowing this, he would stay in the dormitory honestly, why go out?


    Thinking of the scene where he was looking at the classical four eyes just now, he was anxious to find a place to drill down.


    Although Zhou Wen had made up his mind, he must find a way to break the Qizi Mountain and sacrifice the Lord Emperor. At that time, she will also turn her into a cat and lift her up.


    However, now I still have to defeat the snake first. I can''t let her see the problem. After breaking through Qizishan in the copy, finding her flaws, go to Qizishan in person and clean her up.


    "I will buy it as soon as possible." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen sent another message in the past: "Before I was chased and killed, I fled into a dimension field, and found a huge snake there ..."


    Zhou Wen described the physical characteristics and abilities of the big snake in the temple clearly. He wanted to ask the Lord if he knew what dimension creature it was.


    Anyway, he can''t help the Lord now, so let''s use it first.


    "What big snake, that is a candle dragon, one of the branches of the dragon system, has great magical power. A pair of eyes can affect the day and the sky. When it opens its eyes, it is Tianming, and when it closes its eyes, it is dark. It is a very powerful ancient creature. The emperor is still a long way off, but it is not something that humans in your area can match. You can come back alive when you meet it, it is considered your good fortune. "The emperor replied.


    "Adult Emperor is really very knowledgeable. What kind of candle dragon''s eyes are really powerful. It can kill many powerful human beings with just a glance. It is simply invincible. I don''t know if you can crack its terrible ability. Zhou Wen sent a message again.


    "It''s called a hole candle sight, which is a good ability, but how difficult is it for the emperor to break it? You just need to use stealth to make it invisible. Then you have to kill and shave. It''s not what the emperor likes. "Said the Emperor.


    "Isn''t he as strong as Lord Emperor, can''t you face up to the candle dragon?" Zhou Wen said so intentionally.


    The description of Lord Emperor is similar to that of Zhou Wen, but although he has a cloak in his hand, the stuff is not hatched now, and it is impossible to hide.


    "It''s not easy to defeat the front. This emperor can kill him with a wave of his hand, so that he can''t open his eyes at all, or use the treasure mirror to reflect his sight and let him eat the evil results." The news came back immediately.


    "Master Emperor is really superior in means. I don''t know what kind of treasure mirror can reflect the candlestick vision of candle dragon?" Zhou Wen was very pleased to hear.


    If only a mirror can reflect the view of the hole candlestick, then he really hopes to kill the candle dragon, and there is no need to wait for the invisibility cloak.


    "Aren''t you trying to kill the candle dragon? Afraid you''re not trying to kill you?" The emperor apparently had already tasted it and sent a message.


    "I just asked casually where to dare to kill the candle dragon." Zhou Wen denied.


    "The kind of mirrors that you humans make now has a good reflection effect, which is enough to reflect the view of the candlestick. Not all humans can deal with it. If you want to die, you can try it. "Said the emperor.


    After listening to Lord Emperor''s words, Zhou Wen was really excited. I did not expect that ordinary mirrors could deal with candle dragons, so he had a great chance to kill candle dragons.


    "I just asked casually, even if Candle Dragon asked me to kill it, I''m not free. I still need to help you buy things for Lord Emperor. By the way, I also encountered a terrible dimensional creature, that dimensional creature. Looks like a wolf but not a wolf, like a tiger but not a tiger ... "Zhou Wen continued to inquire from the Emperor.


    The Emperor really knew everything, and told Zhou Wen that it might be one of the four great beasts of ancient times. He not only possesses the ability to devour everything, but also has a terrible speed, which is even more difficult to handle than the candle dragon.


    In addition, the emperor also told Zhou Wen a strange method. She said that if she wanted to deal with the poor strange, she must find a big evil person to deal with it, the possibility of killing it would be very high, but if a good person goes Fight with Poor Qi, even if this good man has the same fighting ability as that of the wicked, even better than the wicked, in all likelihood he will not fight Poor and will be swallowed up by him.


    Zhou Wen is doubtful about this. I don''t know if the Emperor is telling the truth or just talking about it.


    Zhou Wen thinks he is not a good person, but he is not a person who commits big crimes, so there is no way to test it.


    "Remember ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You only have one week. If I do n��t see those things again, you will be ready to die." The Lord sent the last message and ignored Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen contacted Li Xuan, gave him the list, and asked if he could help buy this thing.


    Li Xuan responded after a while and said that it was okay. Zhou Wen transferred the money to him and asked him to use the relationship of the Li family to help him purchase, while he was thinking about **** the candle dragon.


    Although I know that the mirror may be helpful for killing the candle dragon, but ordinary mirrors cannot be brought into the game, Zhou Wen has no way to test the feasibility of this statement.


    Go directly to the Roe Deer Ruins? Zhou Wen didn''t dare to take this risk, and didn''t say if the emperor was telling the truth, even if it was the truth, the mirror could only reflect the view of the hole candlestick, which had no effect on the other capabilities of the candle dragon, and it was too easy to break. Not good, Zhou Wen will lose his life.


    "How can I get a mirror into the game?" Zhou Wen thought about it, and then went online to check the information to see if any companion pet could be turned into a mirror.


    Under this investigation, there are really a lot. For example, Kunlun Wonderland has a bright jade fairy mirror, which can be transformed into an ancient mirror, but the gadget itself is relatively rare, and Kunlun Wonderland is too dangerous, and it is epic to go in. It was a life of nine deaths, and it was too far away from Zhou Wen.


    Several other places where the mirror companion pets were produced were either too far away or too dangerous. When Zhou Wen was worrying, he accidentally saw some introductions of companion pets in the Western District, and his eyes brightened.


    Among those companion pets, there is an epic companion pet called the sun beast, and its companion state is a mirror, and it has a good ability to reflect light.


    The point is that the place where the Sun Beast was produced was in Zhou Wen''s mobile game, and that place was called the Music Hall.

 Chapter 499: Music Fountain Square

    Zhou Wen picked up the phone and started a copy of the Music Hall.


    He had been there once before, but because there were only those legendary note elf for a long way, Zhou Wen felt it was meaningless to brush, so he didn''t continue to brush.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a good thing in the music hall as the sun beast. Now he needs the companion pet of the mirror type very much, so he rushed in to brush the sun beast without hesitation.


    According to online records, Zhou Wen knows that the sun beast is a rare creature in the music hall, and one occasionally appears. Basically, few people see more than two sun beasts appearing in music at the same time. Within the palace.


    And the Sun Beast is not the real boss of the Music Hall. It is said that there is a lyre in the deepest part of the Music Hall, but everyone who has seen the lyre is dead.


    Zhou Wen feels this is very contradictory. Since everyone who has seen the lyre is dead, how can anyone know that there is a lyre?


    So, sometimes legends are legends and cannot be trusted.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to find the lyre. After entering the music hall with his pet, he ran towards the area mentioned on the Internet. He wanted to find out if there was a sun beast in the game.


    Legend has it that the Sun Beast is full of light, like a small sun, can be seen from a long distance, and generally appears at the Music Fountain Square in the Music Hall.


    Zhou Wen rushed all the way to the Music Fountain Square. There were six wings and the Queen of Fire to open the way. Various note elves were killed by Zhou Wen a lot, and a lot of crystals and associated eggs broke out.


    Zhou Wen found that there are a total of seven note spirits, and each kind of note spirit has only one kind of vitality skill, but the seven note spirits have different vitality skills.


    Although it is not the same, the effect is almost the same. It is all sonic attacks. For Zhou Wen, it seems that there is not much difference.


    At first Zhou Wen didn''t care, but killing and killing, Zhou Wen felt a little interesting.


    These sonic attacks form shock waves through the medium''s shock and amplitude waves. Seven different types of sonic attacks have different shock waves. This makes Zhou Wen feel a little bit interesting, so he hatches some note spirits and rides on the back of the six wings. While continuing to advance, he is also studying the sonic attack of the note spirit.


    I don''t know how many note elves were killed, and finally came to the Music Fountain Square.


    There are seven fountains above a large square. Those fountains are not spraying water columns all the time, but spraying water columns rhythmically like playing music. Sometimes the spray is high here, sometimes the spray is low there. It stopped being sprayed again and it seemed very interesting.


    Above the Music Fountain Square, there are all note spirits floating around, one by one, colorful, winged note spirits flying around, just like the colored paper at the wedding, but the number is more.


    The six-wing guardian dragon roared, and the flames of his body erupted, instantly killing a large number of note spirits, but the music fountain square was very large, the note spirits were everywhere, and soon a new note spirit rushed over again.


    Let his companion pet to kill the note elf, Zhou Wen himself looked around, trying to find the sun beast.


    However, I scanned the entire music fountain square and did not see the sun beast like a little sun in the legend. There was a strange dimension creature that caught Zhou Wen''s attention.


    Since entering the music hall, Zhou Wen''s dimensional creatures are all kinds of note spirits, about seven of them.


    But the dimensional creature I saw this time was not a note elf. It was a harp. The harp was golden throughout, but instead of metal, it was carved from wood with a gorgeous and exquisite pattern.


    When Zhou Wen went to the Peninsula of the Gods last time, he also knew about this kind of instrument. He also saw a harp there, and he saw a large harp.


    However, the harp in front of it is very small, about the size of a violin, and it has a pair of wings, like golden notes, like those note elves.


    Induced by Zhou Wen''s accompanying pets raging above the Music Fountain Square, the strings on the harp automatically windless, making a melodious sound.


    Although it sounds very loud, it seems that the sound it makes is not offensive.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen discovered a strange scene.


    With the sound of the harp, the innumerable note spirits on the entire musical fountain square were regularly arranged, and the rows made sounds, which seemed to be in harmony with the sound of the harp.


    Hum!


    The innumerable note spirits in the entire music square form a resonance and emit huge sound waves. The power of the sound waves even kills powerful epic creatures such as the flame furnace queen and poisonous white shadow directly, and the body directly shakes in the sound waves. broken.


    Even the six-wing guardian dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ under the impact of the sound wave, took a few steps backwards, and the flame of his body swayed.


    "Roar!" The six-winged guardian dragon became furious, making a roar, and the flames on his back rose into four wings and entered the state of six-wings. Poisonous breath erupted in his mouth and turned into a tide of terror. All the elves are spiked.


    The strings of the harp continue to sound automatically, and the note elves of the entire musical fountain square also respond to it, emitting a horrific sound wave, and fighting the poisonous breath of the six-wing guardian dragon.


    The powerful six-wing guardian dragon was actually blocked by the sound wave attack. In the sound wave''s shock, the poisonous breath broke and rolled back, and the body of the six-wing guard dragon seemed to be traveling in a countercurrent, even unable to move forward.


    As for the Scarlet Villain, under the control of Zhou Wen, he has withdrawn from the Music Fountain Square and turned into the real demon dragon, so that he can resist the attack of the sound force.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised, because it made him see a possibility.


    The number of legendary dimension creatures is the largest, so there are the most associated spawn eggs. However, no matter how many legendary spawn eggs, even if they can form a legion, the real combat power is not high.


    This is because the suppression of absolute power is so severe that even thousands of boneless soldiers cannot hack a human wearing epic armor.


    Therefore, the low-level companion pet army basically does not have much effect, and it is not very useful when dealing with those powerful dimensional creatures.


    However, the golden harp and these note spirits were able to combine their powers to the extent that they could compete with the six-wing guardian dragon, which was a bit powerful.


    "There are so many note elves in the music hall, and the chance of bursting the associated eggs is not low. If I can have the ability like a golden harp, can I form a legion of note elves?" Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 500: Golden harp

    The six-wing guardian dragon confronted Sonic in the front, but it couldn''t take advantage of it, and was pushed back by Sonic again and again.


    But those sonics can''t hurt the six-wing guardian dragon, they can only temporarily stop it.


    Each time the six-wing guardian dragon attacks, some of the note elves are shaken to death. With the decrease of note elves, the power of sound waves is also weakening.


    The defeat of those harp and note elves is only a matter of time.


    Zhou Wen did not find the golden harp useless for this reason. You must know that the note spirits it integrates are only legendary. If there are a large number of epic note spirits that can enter its queue, the power of the sonic wave is not so simple. Now, as long as there is enough strength to join, it may not be possible to defeat mythical creatures.


    Zhou Wen was in no mood waiting for the six-wing guardian dragon to defeat it. He secretly summoned the magic baby. The magic baby took a chance and quietly released the flying sword.


    Fei Jian flew in when Sonic was in neutral, and cut the golden harp directly in half. After all, it was only epic, and lost its resonance with the Musical Note Army. It couldn''t stop the magic sword of Fei Ying.


    "Kill the epic creature, the Golden Harp, and discover the associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen was so pleased that he had no luck today, and the associated eggs burst out in one go.


    Losing the integration of the golden harp, hundreds of thousands of note elves have become a horde, and they can no longer compete with the six-wing guardian dragon. The six-wing guardian dragon rushes past. In the raging magic flame, a large number of notes The elf was killed, and many crystals and associated eggs burst out.


    Because the number is too large, even if the explosion rate is not high, a lot of associated eggs are still exploded.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, picked up the golden harp and the accompanying eggs of the ordinary note elves, and chose to hatch directly.


    After a while, Zhou Wen hatched hundreds of note spirits. On his left arm, seven small musical symbols appeared, and each musical symbol was dark in color.


    The same kind of companion pets have the same tattoo positions, and they will overlap. The larger the number, the heavier the color of the tattoo design.


    The attributes of those note spirits are not much different, all of them have only one sonic skill, there is not much difference, so none of Zhou Wen focused on the attributes of the golden harp.


    Golden Harp: Epic.


    Life: Symphony of Destiny.


    Life Soul: The Spirit of Music.


    Strength: 32.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 31.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent: Symphony of Fate.


    Associated status: None.


    Zhou Wen saw the introduction of various materials of the golden harp, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Its ability is obviously not just as simple as integrating note wizards. As long as it is the strength of the music department, it can be integrated by it.


    If Zhou Wen can get a lot of advanced phonological creatures, epic and even mythological ones, and then use the power of the golden harp to integrate them together, the power that can burst out is simply inestimable.


    In this regard, although the golden harp is only epic, it may be more valuable than some mythological ones.


    Of course, the premise is that Zhou Wen has enough music companion pets to cooperate with the golden harp, otherwise it is only its own strength, which can only be regarded as the last in the epic level. After all, the skills of the golden harp itself are not strong, and can even be said to be very weak.


    With the golden harp, Zhou Wen was in a good mood. He took the six-winged guardian dragon to continue to kill the note elves. Now he is not in a hurry to find the sun beast. The 100,000 note-elves in the square are guarded by the six-winged dragon. Wanton killing, Zhou Wen followed behind to pick up things.


    After the entire Music Fountain Square was emptied, Zhou Wen got more than two hundred note spirits in total. The poor little tiger was killed when the golden harp was powerful, otherwise it could be more.


    "Don''t worry, there will be time to brush slowly in the future, and sooner or later I will be able to gather a legion." Without finding the sun beast, Zhou Wen took the six-wing guardian dragon to continue forward and entered the hall behind the square.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw a group of lights appearing in the innermost part of the hall. He saw the six-wing guardian dragon and the scarlet villain, and the group of small sun-like brightness immediately burst into a light.


    The six-winged guardian dragon has so many tubes. It sprayed a spit of magic flame directly. The light encountered the flame and was not crushed. It was just like being scattered and reflected by the flame. The rays of light shone on the walls and pillars of the palace. , So that green smoke emerged from the illuminated place.


    The magic flame split the beam and directly burned the body of the sun beast. Zhou Wen didn''t even see what the sun beast looked like, and the sun beast had been killed.


    "Kill the epic creature Sun Beast and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen looked at it and found that it was just a crystal of power 34, which was completely useless.


    There are no other sun beasts in the hall, and there are no dimension creatures. Zhou Wen made a circle. After leaving the hall, he went to other buildings near the Music Fountain Square.


    Then I found some note elves, and an epic music frog, which can launch sonic attacks and is extremely fast, but it was still easily killed by the six-wing guardian dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned In the circle, except for the last music temple, who did not dare to go, Zhou Wen almost cleared the music temple again, and never found the golden harp and the sun beast.


    In desperation, Zhou Wen could only withdraw from the copy of the Music Hall and brush it again at the Forge Temple. His luck was good. He brushed the accompanying eggs of a God-pattern heavy armor warrior and hatched immediately.


    Now Zhou Wen is still trying to find a way to accompany a piece of armor.


    There are more than seventy degrees of compatibility between the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior and King Kong Lux, and the success rate is still very high. Zhou Wen''s second synthesis was not so unlucky.


    With the legendary King Kong fighter as the main pet, and the God-pattern heavy armored warrior accompanying eggs as an auxiliary, an epic King Kong fighter was synthesized.


    King Kong: Epic.


    Life: King Kong''s hide.


    Life Soul: Divine Warfare.


    Zhou Wen only looked at the life pattern and the soul, and was overjoyed. This was just perfect, exactly what he wanted.


    However, after looking at the attributes, Zhou Wen frowned again, 27, 32, 29, 34, the epic Diamond Kings, the attributes are really too low, the skills are not ideal, only the bell bell and the fist of war.


    "What to take again?" Zhou Wen secretly thought, the best synthesis solution, naturally, is to get three-eye King Kong''s King Kong''s skills, so you can increase attributes and have a good skill.


    The gold bell and King Kong are not bad, and the defense can be improved a bit.


    The only problem is that the burst rate of the three-eye Diamond King''s associated eggs is also very low.


    Zhou Wen has been desperately copying copies in recent times. Each time he enters the music hall, he can only encounter one sun beast, as well as the foundry temple and three-eyed diamond fighters. Zhou Wen has also been brushing.


    As for the golden harp, I haven''t seen it since the first time.

 Chapter 501: Peony garden

    The huge music hall only has one sun beast at a time, which makes Zhou Wen''s difficulty in obtaining the eggs associated with the sun beast greatly increased, and he has to pile up the blood and brush the copy again and again.


    Fortunately, in addition to the sun beast, Zhou Wen can also brush rare tiger creatures, Yadi avatar puppets, divine pattern heavy armor warriors, three-eyed diamond fighters, mutant king snakes and other rare dimension creatures.


    Some companion pets are not high-level, but their skills or life styles are really easy to use. Now brush a few more, and when they are combined, you may be able to use them.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen found a good place.


    The place that Zhou Wen found is not in the sunset college, but a dimension field in Luoyang. It is not too famous, and people rarely go there because there are fewer dimension creatures and the explosion rate is low. It is more troublesome to kill. .


    Most people are unwilling to go, but Zhou Wen feels that it is a good place. The dimension field specially for vacation is Peony Garden.


    There is a local legend that in the ancient times, a generation of empresses in the Eastern District, after being drunk in Changan, ordered flowers to bloom for her.


    The flowers had different flowering seasons, but because of the Queen ��s obscenity, she had to bloom at the same time. The Queen looked happy, but found that among the flowers, there was a flower that had not been opened and still stood dry and dead. In between, that''s peony.


    The queen was furious and degraded the peony to Luoyang, but who knew that as soon as the peony arrived in Luoyang, her head was in full bloom, and the flowers seemed to be red.


    The queen became even more angry after hearing that, and ordered that the peony be burned to death with fire. Who knew that when the peony was burned by the fire, the peony bloomed more beautifully.


    In this peony garden, it is said that the peony flower inherited by the empress at the time was demoted to this place.


    Of course, that''s just a legend. No matter how powerful the queen of the world is, it''s impossible to control the blossoming of flowers, so why the Peony Garden can become a dimension field is still a mystery.


    The peony flowers in the peony garden are all dimensional creatures. Some people have also cut down in the past. Unfortunately, the peony flowers will not burst with the dimensional crystals and associated eggs. Slowly, no one will come here to cut the peony again.


    There are two kinds of dimensional creatures that Peony Garden can kill, one is bee-type dimensional creatures, and the other is butterfly-type ones, but these are few, they are more troublesome to find, they are also poisonous, and there is nothing good to do. Explosion, so the peony garden is gradually ignored.


    The reason why Zhou Wen came to the Peony Garden was not to kill those bees and butterflies, but only because there were very few people in the Peony Garden, and it was said that there was a fairy root in the Peony Garden, which was the closest thing to nature.


    Zhou Wen just wanted to come here to play the game. While playing the game, by the way, he sensed the fragrance of birds and flowers. It was also close to nature. Maybe he could have a deeper understanding of the Tao and he could condense his life and soul.


    It is not a simple matter to consolidate and promote the soul of the soul. Not only does it require a lot of practice, but understanding and opportunity are also important. The killer, the ancient emperor and the lost kingdom have not been able to go further. Zhou Wen can only study it first. The tactics and small Prajna.


    Zhou Wen came to the Peony Garden, and she really saw the flowers here. At a glance, hundreds of miles were colorful, like a sea of ??flowers, and the beauty was suffocating.


    The beauty of peony is oppressive, some people think it is too gorgeous, some people think it is brilliant beauty, and some people say that peony is after flowers.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have much research on flowers, but just thinks that these peony flowers are really beautiful, because the difference has become a dimension creature, and the beauty of peony flowers has become even more thrilling.


    Zhou Wen walked into the garden and found a stone pavilion in the sea of ??flowers. While sitting in the stone pavilion and playing games, he felt the scent of birds and flowers here.


    The peony garden is indeed a little different from other dimension fields. It is quiet and elegant, and the flowers are refreshing. Besides the beauty of the peony flower, which is a bit too thrilling, it is indeed a good place to rest.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t have any special understanding. He played the game while running the tactics, and the tactics did not improve. Zhou Wen simply focused on the game and stopped thinking about other things.


    After playing for several hours, I heard footsteps coming.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about it, but the footsteps came towards Shiting, and he listened with the ability of listening.


    Here came two people, a middle-aged man and a 11-year-old boy. The service of the two was a bit strange. They were dressed in plain clothes and had robes outside, not locals.


    The middle-aged man walked ahead, and the teenager was holding a scabbard knife in his hand, just behind the middle-aged man.


    The two walked all the way to the stone pavilion. They didn''t go fast. They seemed to be walking around and admiring the scenery of the Peony Garden.


    To be honest, the peony is indeed beautiful, but after a long look, even the most beautiful things will make people feel a little aesthetic fatigue, which is why many people always feel that things in their hometown are not as good as things outside them.


    Actually, it''s not because things are not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but because people''s hearts are changeable and things are scarce and expensive. If you see them a lot, you don''t know to treasure them.


    The middle-aged man has been watching the peony flower for a long time, but he is still in a state of interest, and carefully looks at the peony flower he can see.


    The young man''s mentality was obviously not as stable as that of middle-aged people. After looking at it for a while, he felt boring, but still followed the middle-aged man honestly, and did not go beyond the act.


    "Teacher, there are already people in this pavilion." The two came to Shiting. The teenager saw Zhou Wen in the pavilion and said with some disappointment.


    The middle-aged man didn''t mind, and stood outside the kiosk and asked, "Can this little friend let us rest for a while in the kiosk?"


    "Of course, Shiting is a shared facility. You can use it as long as you want," Zhou Wen said.


    After thanking the middle-aged man, he walked into Shiting with the teenager.


    The teenager was carrying a large box on his back. When he saw the box down and opened it, he took a piece of cloth from the inside and spread it on the ground. He took a small wooden table, and some bits and pieces. It looked like It''s like a picnic, but the tools on the table seem to be used only for making tea.


    Middle-aged people and teenagers sit down at small wooden tables, and teenagers can use those complicated tea sets to make tea.


    "Meeting is fate, little friends. If you don''t want to abandon, you might as well try the tea in our hometown." The middle-aged person said to Zhou Wen.


    "Good intentions, I''m not thirsty." Zhou Wen continued playing the game after speaking.


    The middle-aged man didn''t mind either. He drank tea and enjoyed the flowers, which seemed quite comfortable.


    "Teacher, there are so many famous dimension fields in Luoyang. Why do we want to come to the Peony Garden? It''s difficult to see even the dimension creatures here. Is there anything special?" The boy made tea and sat honestly opposite, Ask the middle-aged.

 Chapter 502: Not a level

    "Flowers are like life, plum blossoms are proud, chrysanthemums are high-clean, and they are placed in the season when other flowers wither, so the first impression will make them feel different. But peony is different. It does not bloom in unique time. Many flowers will It blooms in a nearby time period, but in this season of blooming flowers, it can still show its beauty. This is a kind of grace and a kind of fear. Plum blossoms and chrysanthemums are certainly unique, but if they can stand out from all beings, that is Another is different, the king is different. "Said the middle-aged.


    The young man seemed to understand, but he looked up at the peony flowers outside Shiting, which looked good and looked good, but when he looked too much, he felt a little tired.


    After thinking about it, the young man said, "I still like the cherry blossoms in our hometown. They are not so beautiful, but they are just as beautiful, and they fade away when they are the most beautiful. They will not wither and fade like the flowers here. The hero is late. "


    "Of course, the splendor of the moment is the most beautiful, but life is not just a moment, and the cherry blossoms are not only open for a year." The middle-aged man drank a cup of tea, and then said.


    The young man hurried to make another cup for the middle-aged man, but after drinking, the middle-aged man said, "Today the fire is still worse."


    "Teacher, I have been out for so long. You always ask me to make tea. When do you teach me Kendo?" The boy couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly: "You have been with me for seventeen days from departure to now, and you can bear it until now, and you can see that your father''s teachings are quite different."


    "Please tell me clearly," the young man saluted.


    "My kendo is a little different from yours. It is a word of enlightenment. I have taught you for seventeen days. You haven''t learned anything at all. When you comprehend, I will teach you moves." Middle-aged People said.


    "You taught me seventeen days?" The young boy froze slightly, looking at the middle-aged with some doubts, and said, "But during these seventeen days, we have been traveling. You either asked me to do some chores or made me tea. Where can I teach me something? "


    "So you haven''t realized it yet," the middle-aged man smiled.


    After all, the young man is a young man. The seventeen days seemed to have consumed all his patience and could not help but refute: "If I understand everything, my father will not let me worship you as a teacher. Also asked the teacher to teach me. "


    Talking, young people worshiped in front of middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged person shook his head slightly: "Your state is not enough."


    The teenager was a little unconvinced, and raised his head and said, "I am twelve years old this year and I have been promoted to legend. I have attended Dongtian College and the top ten geniuses to test kendo. No one is competing against Dongtian College. Not enough, so who else is enough? "


    "After all, learning is just learning, and it doesn''t explain anything. And the world is huge, and Dongtian College is not the same as the whole world." The middle-aged said lightly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t move the middle-aged man, he couldn''t help but get angry, but his teacher was so famous that his tutor didn''t allow him to hit the teacher too much.


    There was a sullen fire in his heart that could not be vented. When the teenager was feeling uncomfortable, he suddenly thought of Zhou Wen on the other side of Shiting, stood up, walked in front of Zhou Wen, and bowed slightly and asked: person?"


    "No, I came here to school." Zhou Wen replied.


    The teenager heard his eyes brightened, looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Which college are you a student of?"


    "Sunset Academy." Zhou Wen saw that he was polite, and replied casually.


    "I have heard of Sunset College. The Federation can be ranked in the top ten colleges, should it be the best college here?" The teenager''s eyes brightened.


    "It should be," Zhou Wen said.


    The teenager turned to the middle-aged and asked, "Teacher, Sunset College is one of the top ten colleges in the Federation, and the ranking is still above Dongtian College. They do n��t know who I am, so naturally they wo n��t let me. If I Can you beat the best students at Dongtian College, can you teach me Kendo? "


    The middle-aged man just smiled, took the tea cup, and sipped it gently.


    Seeing the teacher not answering, the young man gave a courtesy and said, "Then I will be the teacher and you agree."


    Said, the young man got up and walked in front of Zhou Wen and asked, "Excuse me, who is the strongest student in Sunset College now?"


    "Is it the strongest?" Zhou Wen really thought for a moment, then replied, "If it is recognized first, it should be the president of the Student Union, right?"


    "What''s his name?" The boy asked.


    "Vigo," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Is Vego?" The young man meditated several times, and then saluted in front of the middle-aged person: "Teacher, I will go to Sunset College to challenge their strongest students. After my victory returns, you should be able to teach me Kendo, right? "


    "There is a student at Sunset College, why do you want to stay close?" The middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    The young man said: "I want to defeat the strongest student at Sunset College, not an ordinary student ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but in my opinion, he is better than you." The middle-aged said.


    The teenager naturally refused to believe, and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "What kind of level are you at Sunset University?"


    "It''s weak, you can''t count on it, you should go to Sunset College to find Wego." Zhou Wen said, he was not interested in dealing with this little child.


    "Teacher, it seems that this time, you are looking away." The teenager said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man ignored the teenager and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Little friend, how long did you rank in the last unified test of Sunset University?"


    "Barely ranked tenth." Zhou Wen replied.


    The teenager listened and looked at Zhou Wen again, and nodded for a while. "The tenth is indeed worse, but since the teacher has spoken, then I will defeat you first, and then I will challenge that first Weige."


    Then, the teenager made a somewhat strange gesture and said, "Please accept my challenge."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Zhou Wen said in a game, he was not interested in this boy at all, and had no interest in bullying the children.


    The teenager could not help frowning slightly. Zhou Wen''s attitude made him feel despised.


    "I''m Sakura, please enlighten me." The boy posed a knife-out frame and held the handle, as if the knife would come out at any time.


    Zhou Wen has already refused, there is no need to say a second time, simply ignore him and play the game by himself.


    There was a flash of anger in Ben Zhenying''s eyes, and she drew her sword sharply, and saw the sword light flicker, as if she were chopped to Zhou Wen like lightning.


    Zhou Wen was still playing the game, his eyelids were not raised, and the blades of the sword were only cut next to him. Although it looked dangerous, he did not even hurt a corner of his clothing.


    The middle-aged man''s face slightly changed, and he stood up and said, "Sakura, come back, he and you are not a class being."

 Chapter 503: Ziya ?? / a>

    Ben Zhenying''s heart refused to accept it. She was even more dissatisfied when she heard the teacher''s comments, but his teacher had already stood up, and disciples had to observe etiquette.


    "Under Qi Yayi, may I ask your friend''s name?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Don''t dare, my name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied with his cell phone down.


    Because Zhou Wen had never heard of the name Qi Yayi, he didn''t think there was anything, but this name is considered to be a very good name in another region, even in the entire federation.


    Speaking of swordsman Qi Yayi, many kendo practitioners know that he used to practice first-class knives. Ten years ago, he was a master of kendo and a well-known local beautiful man.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any idea about this, nor had he heard of Qi Yayi''s name.


    Really Sakura saw her teacher Qi Yazheng report her name solemnly. Zhou Wen even just sat there talking and couldn''t help humming, feeling that Zhou Wen didn''t respect his teacher Qi Yazheng enough.


    Qi Yazheng didn''t care, and said with a smile: "Zhou Wenxiaoyou is studying at Sunset College. Can you be familiar with President Leng Zongzheng?"


    "Rarely can I see the headmaster Leng. He has long been out of teaching." Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "Isn''t your mentor Leng Zongzheng? So who is your mentor?" Qi Yazheng was slightly surprised.


    Zhou Wen is so young that he already has such a practice. He thought that Zhou Wen should be a student of Leng Zongzheng. This time he came to Luoyang to challenge Leng Zongzheng intentionally.


    "Prince," Zhou Wen replied subconsciously.


    After the princess left, Zhou Wen had a lot of things and had little contact with the new mentor. The impression of her mind remained when the prince was the mentor, and the princess and Wang Mingyuan were both members of the Luoyang family. Zhou Wenquan was more willing. Recognize the princess as her mentor.


    Qi Yazheng thought about it and never heard of the name. In fact, Qi Yazheng didn''t look down on the other mentors of the sunset college. He thought that the only one in the sunset college that was worthy of his battle was the principal Leng Zongzheng. He didn''t know much about other mentors. He only knew a few more famous mentors.


    Although these mentors are relatively well-known in the Federation, Qi Yazhen really does not treat them as opponents.


    Although Zhou Wen is not a student taught by Leng Zong, since he is a student at Sunset College, and he has achieved so much at such a young age, Qi Yazhen also wants to know how far Zhou Wen has come.


    At the beginning, Qi Yazheng just saw that Zhou Wen''s mentality was good. In front of their apprentices and apprentices, he was still calm and unaffected by them, and felt that the young student was good.


    Later, Sakura Sakura tried to test Zhou Wen, and tried to force Zhou Wen to take the shot. Qi Yajie then realized that Zhou Wen was really not ordinary, and the martial arts level was not low, but the specific level was not visible.


    "Nothing else, I want to continue playing the game." Zhou Wen lowered his head and wanted to continue playing the game.


    Qi Yazheng said nothing, looking at the peony flower outside Shiting, a gust of wind blew through, a withered petal fell down, blew into Shiting, stretched out a slender finger, and sandwiched that petal between the fingers .


    "Xiaoyou, look at the difference between this petal." Said, Qi Yazhen held the petals with her index and middle fingers and stretched out in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a slight tremor, could not help but looked up to Qi Yazhen.


    Qi Yazhen ��s fingers stretched out not fast, but that finger fell into Zhou Wen''s eyes, but the situation was completely different.


    The vitality of the entire peony garden seems to follow Qi Yayi''s finger, as if Qi Yayi is the master of this peony garden, and the 800-mile peony garden moves with his strength.


    Zhou Wen felt that he wasn''t aligning with Yahan in his face, but facing the hundreds of millions of flowers in the entire Peony Garden. The power condensed on that petal, just like that flower, made people see no margins, and suddenly felt Arrived under great pressure.


    Zhou Wen looked serious, sitting on a bench and pointing like a sword, reaching out to the petals sent by Qi Yazhen, pinching the other side of the petals.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt only a strange force.


    Flowers bloom, sunrise and sunset, from life to death, Zhou Wen only feels like his body is aging fast, time is passing by.


    Qi Yazhen''s eyes flashed a strange color. He used to practice two-day first-class, the so-called two-day first-class. The general reason is that the sky has the sun and the moon, and people are divided into yin and yang.


    Two-day warriors are generally holding Taidao in their right hands and holding small Taidao in their left hands. One sun and one Yin produce endless changes.


    Qi Yazheng is extremely talented. After experiencing many disciplines and understandings in the field, Qi Yayi not only practiced the second-class first-class to the extreme, but also created a genre from the basic of the first-day first-class.


    This genre not only pays attention to yin and yang, but also has a great relationship with time and life and death. Qi Yazhen has not named this genre. This time in Luoyang, he challenged Leng Zongzheng. If he can defeat it, he intends to do it for himself. Named this genre.


    Because Zhou Wen was a student at Sunset College, Qi Yazheng originally intended to use his new technique to test his mentality and state of reality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and did not want to really do something with him.


    However, after using the dry glory in the sword, he found that Zhou Wen was unmoved and unaffected, and could not help but gradually strengthen his kendo will.


    The vicissitudes of the sea, the sun and the moon are like shuttles, Zhou Wen feels as if there are countless flowers from blooming to decaying, as if the entire Peony Garden has become a grave of flowers, and he is also moving from young to aging, as if he is about to die.


    Seeing Zhou Wen still unmoved, Qi Yazhen couldn''t help but be surprised. He had already seen Zhou Wen very high, but he never thought that the young man in front of him seemed stronger than he thought. Also strengthened a bit of kendo will, from the meaning of dry glory to the transition of life and death.


    Ben Zhenying looked aside, but she didn''t feel anything. She only saw Zhou Wen and Qi Yazheng each standing on the side of the petals, one stood and one sat, all motionless.


    The real Sakura was a little puzzled. She didn''t know what her teacher Qi Yazhen was doing, but she didn''t dare to bother, and could only wait patiently.


    But looking at it, Sakura really widened her eyes.


    I saw his teacher Qi Yazhen''s hair band was broken, and the long hair was scattered. The long black hair gradually turned white, but for a moment, a long black hair became white.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Ben Zhenying was so frightened that she quickly stood up and wanted to rush over and push Zhou Wen away.


    Huh!


    However, the real cherry blossom took a few steps towards Zhou Wen, and felt that she was hit by a horrible force. The body flew out involuntarily and fell outside the stone pavilion. The blood in the mouth overflowed and the bones did not know it was broken. Several, looking at Zhou Wen in Shiting in shock, struggled several times without being able to get up.

 Chapter 504: Tao Body Soul

    After Zhou Wen came to the Peony Garden, he has been running the tactics. Qi Yazhen ��s will of Kendo has been oppressed, making him feel dry and glorious, but this oppression did not shake Zhou Wen ��s will, but suddenly Seems to realize.


    With Zhou Wen''s feelings, the tactics on his body also have some strange changes. Both the Tao and Jingqi are trembling. The whole body and mind seem to resonate with everything in the world, and continually change and condense in his body.


    At this time, Zhou Wen even started to consolidate the soul of Tao.


    Qi Yazhen did not know that his kendo will be useless to Zhou Wen, but instead became a help to Zhou Wen, letting him continue to feel.


    Seeing Zhou Wen always unmoved, Qi Yayi was horrified and pushed the kendo will he had learned to the limit. His vitality had been integrated into it. It was not just a simple test, it was already a real test. Sword Force flocked to Zhou Wen through the petals held by the two.


    This sword, which has not been named yet, has not been able to shake Zhou Wen. Qi Yazheng has pushed the sword to the extreme, but Zhou Wen is still unmoved.


    His sword power with the meaning of death and death, after impacting Zhou Wen, disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Qi Yayi was shocked. He relied on this sword to push his soul to the perfect level, and planned to challenge Leng Zongzheng with this sword.


    But who knows this sword, even a student of the sunset college can''t help it. For a time, Qi Yazhen only felt all-hearted, only felt irrelevant, and her black hair became white hair in a short time.


    Where does Qi Yazhen know that his sword, even if it is against Lian Zongzheng, cannot be ineffective, but Zhou Wen''s Taoism and the condensing life soul are the nemesis of his sword.


    If he uses the fighting spirit and the fighting power of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen is definitely not his opponent, but relying only on the life and death power of this sword, there is nothing he can do about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen now only feels that his energy and spirit are condensing towards his own brain, and Qi Yazhen ��s power of that sword is also sucked in, and a certain force between heaven and earth is also flowing towards his brain, like the Yangtze River Usually poured in.


    Zhou Wen only felt that a crystal had condensed in his mind. The crystal was very strange. It seemed to be in his brain, but not in any part of the brain, as if it was only in his consciousness. Something, but Zhou Wen can clearly feel its existence.


    At the end of his life, Zhou Wen only felt refreshed, as if the whole person had been reborn, and endless vitality poured out from the crystal-like life and soul, making him like bathing in the clear spring.


    Qi Yazheng couldn''t accept the fact that even a sunset college student was not as good as it was, and he couldn''t accept that the kendo he had learned for so many years was useless.


    When Zhou Wen''s life and soul were condensed out, the power of life and soul fluctuated, which also caused Qi Yalong''s life and soul to shake. A sword soul like a demon appeared on Qi Yalong''s body.


    The real Sakura was so stupid that he could not think of it. His teacher, the famous swordsman Qi Yayi, used his life soul when he was competing with a student.


    That''s the perfect level of reincarnation swordsman. I don''t know how many epic powerhouses have been defeated by Qi Yayi''s reincarnation swordsman. That is the supreme existence with the power of life and death.


    In the next second, Ben Sakura saw Qi Yayu ��s white hair flying, and the reincarnation swordsman and Qi Yayu merged into one. A sword formed by light and darkness condensed appeared in Qi Yayu ��s hands, and that piece The petals have been melted by the force of terror.


    Qi Yazheng was holding too much sword in his hands, and all thoughts were overwhelmed. There was no longer any extra thought. He just wanted to prove himself and his kendo, and slashed down to Zhou Wen.


    When the knife light passes, the surrounding sea of ??flowers is affected by the force of the knife. Half of the flowers are in full bloom, and the other half are withered. It is like a gap between heaven and hell.


    "The teacher actually used this knife ..." Ben Zhenying was shocked to the extreme.


    Qi Yazheng not only used his life soul, but also used his strongest sword. This sword, Sakura Masayoshi, had only heard his father''s words and never seen them.


    His father also saw Qi Yazhen ��s sword, and was originally a real mustard with the same strength as Qi Yazhen. Finally, he decided to give his favorite son, Ben Zhenying, to Qi Yazhen for teaching, and he respected him. Ji, said he was the first person in Kendo.


    The real Sakura followed Qi Yayu, and the one she wanted to learn the most was this knife, but Qi Yayu never used it, so he had never even seen it. Today is the first time that I have really seen this knife.


    However, the sword that was described as a destructible demon by the real mustard was actually used by Qi Yazhen against a student, which made the real cherry blossom feel incredible.


    But he finally saw the power of this sword. It was really a sword like a devil, but it was only affected by the power of the sword, and the peony garden became a **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hundreds of flowers are dying, such power It''s really awesome.


    "It''s no wonder that even a character like his father respects his teacher so much, and who is so powerful. Who else can be rivaled in the world?" Ms. Sakura really admired.


    But in the next second, the real cherry blossom stayed on the spot, her eyes widened to the extreme, but her pupils contracted like a pinpoint, and she couldn''t believe looking into Shiting.


    I saw Zhou Wen still sitting on the bench of Shi Ting. He didn''t move because of Qi Yazhen''s sword like a demon and didn''t mean to stand up. He just held a green bamboo in his hand.


    At first glance, there was a knife in the green bamboo.


    Moto Sakura has never seen such a gorgeous and domineering move. At the same time that fascinating blade of light cut through the void, she also left an indelible mark on Moto Sakura''s mind.


    When Ben Sakura wanted to see the knife light, she found that the bamboo knife had returned to the scabbard, as if she had never moved it.


    However, when looking at Qi Yazhen again, the knife of light and darkness condensed in his hand suddenly broke apart and turned into a little bit of starlight shattered and dissipated, and the horrible knife intention was also broken.


    "I ... lost ..." Qi Yayi stood there, staring at Zhou Wen, but her eyes seemed to be out of focus.


    Ben Zhenying was sitting on the ground with his buttocks. He couldn''t accept the result. Qi Yazhen, the man known as the First Swordsman, his teacher, Ben Zhenying, was defeated by a student who was not much older than him. .


    Looking at Zhou Wen who was still sitting in the stone pavilion, Ben Zhenying suddenly felt that it might not be a person, but a devil. The knife just now was from the power of the devil.


    But that glamorous sword left an indelible mark in the depths of his soul, which made him unable to think again and again.

 Chapter 505: 2 days flying fairy stream

    "Teacher!" Ben Zhenying suddenly saw a thin blood line appearing on Qi Yazhen''s neck, and she couldn''t help but be amazed and wanted to rush over.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t touch him." Zhou Wen said.


    Ben Zhenying listened to Zhou Wen''s words, she fluttered, stood outside Shi Ting, didn''t rush in, stared at Zhou Wen, gritted her teeth and asked, "Have you already won, do you want to kill everything?"


    Zhou Wen pointed to Qi Yazhen and said, "I''m not a killer, what should I do to kill him? At this moment, your teacher is afraid that he is fighting in heaven. If you disturb him, what will happen, I don''t know. . "


    The real Sakura looked at Qi Yashen half suspiciously, and saw him standing there as a wooden chicken, his eyes were very empty, and the wound on his neck was only a skin trauma, and it was not deep, so he was relieved.


    "What is the name of the knife your teacher just used?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Ben Zhenying.


    Just now, because he saw Qi Yayi ��s sword intention, he realized some meanings of life and death, and then understood the relationship between man and nature, so that the Tao could condense his life and soul. That trick is really powerful.


    Ben Sakura now dares not to despise Zhou Wen half points. Although the two are not much different in age, Ben Sakura considers herself as a junior and cautiously responds: "That trick has no name yet, it is my teacher ��s Two days of first-class swords as the basis, and then realize the four seasons of dry and glorious and life and death reincarnation method, and create their own style of sword.


    "So it is." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, and stood up to leave.


    When he came to the Peony Garden, he wanted to try to see if he could consolidate his soul and soul. Although the Peony Garden did not help him, Qi Yazhen did a favor for him.


    No Taboos (Initial Body): Heaven and Man are one, and all invasions are inviolable.


    With the emergence of the soul, the taboo behind the vitality disappeared.


    This is the life and soul condensed by the Tao. Some weirdness is a crystal in the consciousness, which seems to have an entity, but it seems to have no entity. It is such a life and soul, blocking Qi Yazhen ��s move from life to death. That dead death force was useless to Zhou Wen, so Zhou Wen was able to defeat Qi Yazhen.


    In terms of pure strength, Qi Yayi ��s perfect reincarnation swordsman is much stronger than Zhou Wen ��s life soul. If he does n��t use that trick, he will use ordinary strength to fight Zhou Wen. It is impossible to win so neatly.


    Seeing Zhou Wen stepping out of Shiting, Ben Zhenying hurriedly said, "How is he, teacher?"


    "I didn''t hurt him, it''s just that he himself can''t figure out something, and it will be okay if he figured it out." Zhou Wen said without looking back.


    The real Sakura hesitated a bit, seeing that Zhou Wen was about to go far, and finally couldn''t help but shouted at Zhou Wen''s back: "What''s your name?"


    "Feixianfei." Zhou Wen answered as he walked, and soon disappeared into the flowers.


    "Hey ... outside ... fly ... xian ..." The dazzling sword flashed in the mind of Sakura, and the gesture shocked the soul, making him unforgettable.


    There are two people, one old and one young, one standing in Shiting in a daze, and the other standing outside Shiting, frowning. After a while, the real cherry tree suddenly heard a sound, and quickly turned to see Qi in Shiting. Areum.


    I saw Qi Yayi opening a mouthful of blood, and she really rushed in to help Qi Yayi: "Teacher, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Yayi spit out blood, but her face was much better. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, but smiled on her face: "So it is ... so it is ... No wonder I never gave that knife a name, it turned out in my heart Deep down, I already knew that this knife was incorrect, and now I finally understand that I am wrong ... "


    Said, Qi Yajie looked around, but did not see Zhou Wen, and asked, "Where is Zhou Wenjun?"


    "He went back," replied Ben Sakura.


    "Why don''t you stop him?" Qi Yayi blurted.


    Really Sakura thought, "Even if you can''t stop others, what can I do to stop him?"


    Naturally Sakura Sakura didn''t say this, and Qi Yazhen probably realized that she was wrong, so she asked Sakura Sakura again: "Have you ever asked him, what was his name?"


    "He said it was called" Fairy Flying Fairy. "Ben Zhenying replied blurtly.


    Qi Yazhen nodded and said: "It turned out that the sword was called Tianwai Feixian. I went the wrong way by blindly pursuing the method of life and death and glory, but I lost the true essence of the first two days. I thought I was arrogant. Already reached the peak, delusion to challenge Leng Zongzheng, I did not expect that even a student at Sunset College could break my sword skills. Fortunately, after this battle, I finally saw the way forward. If I want to go back and revise the sword skills, you can return Willing to practice with me? "


    "One day as a teacher, and life as a father." Ben Zhenying immediately worshiped.


    "Okay, let''s go back now. I want to correct the sword again. In the future, I will call it Ertian Fei Xian Liu." Qi Yazhen said seriously.


    "Two days flying fairy stream?" Ben Zhenying looked at Qi Yazhen with a doubt.


    "My Kendo comes from the first-class Ertian, and the sword that Zhou Wenjun woke me up is called Tianwai Fei Xian, to show respect, so my group is called Er Tian Fei Xian Liu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hope you will inherit my After Kendo, I was able to go one step further and use his two-day Fei Xianli sword to defeat his extra-terrestrial Fei Xian. "Qi Yazhen said.


    "Is the flying fairy two days?" The real cherry murmured to herself, and Zhou Wen''s glamorous sword appeared again in her mind.


    The teacher and apprentice did not go to Leng Zongzheng, so they left Luoyang and left.


    Zhou Wen did not take this matter to heart, but did not know that the next day Fei Xianliu became a mainstream kendo martial artist overseas. This is all a future thing.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen began to study Bai Wu Tabu Soul, and he wanted to know what it meant.


    What is currently known is that the power of death of Ku Rong can be eliminated, but this is obviously not the real effect of no taboo.


    Opening a copy of the game, Zhou Wen entered the forged temple, and wanted to try to see if there are no taboos that can block the power of the fire. The result was tragedy, and the Scarlet Villain was almost burned to death.


    "Can''t stop the flame power?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and changed another copy, went to the music hall, and wanted to try to see if he could resist the sound waves.


    The result was still useless. After turning on 100 taboos, the result was the same as before, the sound wave bombarded the Scarlet villain, and the Scarlet Scarf flew out for several meters. The painful Zhou Wen pumped.


    "No, isn''t it? This thing can only stop the power of dead death?" When Zhou Wenzheng was depressed, he saw a sun beast rushing out of the palace.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to try again. He summoned the six-wing guardian dragon and let it directly kill the sun beast. Zhou Wen brushed so many times that he didn''t burst the accompanying eggs. Exploded companion eggs.


    "It''s finally here." Zhou Wen left everything without taboo behind, and his mood became complicated.


    With the sun beast, he can finally go to fight with that candle dragon.

 Chapter 506: Synthetic armor

    Zhou Wen couldn''t kill a lot of Sun Beasts, but it was the first time he saw it clearly.


    Because the light on the sun beast is too strong, it usually looks like a small sun, but in fact, the sun beast is like a crystal beast.


    Sun Beast: Epic.


    Life: Son of the Sun.


    Life Soul: The sun is shining.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 38.


    Physique: 39.


    Vitality: 39.


    Talent skill: Solar Arc.


    Associated state: crystal mirror.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Sun Beast and turned it into a companion state. A sun disk-like mirror appeared in his hands, which looked very exquisite. The mirror could clearly reflect Zhou Wen''s shadow, even compared with the current glass mirror. And even more clearly.


    Looking at the crystal mirror, Zhou Wen thought of a problem.


    This mirror was more than enough to block his face, and it was barely possible to block his chest, but it was never possible to block his entire body behind the mirror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if blocking only part of his body would be useful for the candlestick vision of the candle dragon.


    Bringing the Sun Beast, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the game, intending to try it.


    Came to the temple again, summoned the six-wing guardian dragon, and let it rush into the temple as a vanguard.


    The Scarlet villain is also under the control of Zhou Wen, in cooperation with the six-wing guardian dragon and the candle dragon, because Zhou Wen does not know when the candle dragon will use the hole vision, so he has been keeping an eye on the candle dragon''s eyes.


    The candle dragon''s eyes are usually dim. When using the view of the hole candle, it will first become bright and then become a mirror.


    This process in the middle is very short, just a momentary thing. Zhou Wen must summon the sun beast when the candle dragon is just using the hole candle sight, which is also difficult.


    Because the Sun Beast is only epic, it is too early to summon the horrible fighting power, so Zhou Wen can only do so.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the candle dragon. When the candle dragon used the vision of the hole candle, Zhou Wen grabbed it in front of it and summoned the crystal mirror, blocking the Scarlet Face.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw a weird scene. The crystal mirror and the face of the scarlet villain were all right, but the body was gone, and then the game screen went black.


    "No one from the Emperor lied to me. The mirror is really useful, but this crystal mirror is too small." Zhou Wen was not discouraged, and now it is clear that the mirror can restrain the candle dragon, and it is only a matter of time to kill the candle dragon.


    Looking for information again on the Internet, I wanted to see if there were larger mirror-associated eggs, but he was a bit disappointed. The known mirror companion pets are relatively small, and basically it is impossible to accommodate a whole person to hide behind the mirror.


    The largest known mirror of the companion pet is a magic mirror in the Western District, but that magic mirror is mythological, so far the six major families have not been able to break it.


    "It seems that the way to get a big mirror is not workable, is there any other way?" Zhou Wen thought hard about how to use the smaller crystal mirror to perfectly break the hole view.


    Zhou Wen constantly came up with new strategies and kept trying, spending a lot of time on copying copies every day.


    Zhou Wen has not been able to handle the candle dragon, but he brushed a three-eyed King Kong accompaniment egg.


    Zhou Wen combined it with the epic-level King Kong who had been combined before. It was also King Kong, but his matching degree was only over sixty.


    After hesitating, he chose to synthesize, and then watched the diamonds of King Kong Lux and Three Eye King Kong Lux gradually engulfed by the light, and finally merged into one.


    When the radiance dissipated and a King Kong man appeared in the game screen, Zhou Wen''s dangling heart was then let go.


    After re-combination, King Kong ��s attributes have been improved a lot, reaching more than thirty, and their luck is quite different. As an auxiliary material, the three-eyed King Kong ��s King Kong ��s not bad skills are retained, so King Kong ��s At the same time, he has three skills: Admiralty Bell, Vajrayana and Fist of War.


    The fist of war is not useful for Zhou Wen, mainly the two skills of Admiralty Cover and King Kong are not bad, which has a large increase in defense.


    When he went to the temple to play the candle dragon again, Zhou Wen summoned King Kong''s soldiers, and wanted to see how its defense ability was.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was a bit surprised. King Kong Luxi used both the bell jar and King Kong''s indestructible skills, plus the blessing of God''s Blessing, and carried a tail blow from the candle dragon. His body hit the palace wall. , Did not suffer too much injury.


    This seemingly ordinary King Kong fighter, finally carried the candle dragon four attacks, and was killed.


    This is already beyond Zhou Wen''s surprise. Among the epic companion pets, not many can carry the candle dragon in one hit, and King Kong has carried four hits.


    It ��s a pity that King Kong ca n��t stop the view of the hole candle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This King Kong looks like the ordinary King Kong, but its strength is far more than King Kong, if most people treat it as King Kong If so, I''m afraid it will suffer a great deal. This is an advantage. Zhou Wen thought to himself, in the future, is he going to find a recognized weak chicken companion pet, and then put all kinds of powerful skills on it, so that he can be surprised when facing the enemy.


    Thinking of the weak chicken companion pet, Zhou Wen thought of the lucky little tiger. This guy is indeed the weakest of the epic class. Except for the lucky attribute, he is useless.


    "After waiting for a little tiger to come out, try to see if you can make a strong little tiger." Zhou Wen summoned the King Kongshi and turned it into golden soft armor.


    It was found to be a little different from this wear. The soft armor transformed by the general Vajra fighter is made of gold wire, the color of pure gold, without any pattern.


    Zhou Wen''s soft armor, with its glittering divine warfare pattern, looks very dazzling.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t like dazzling, because that will make him a big target.


    "The Vajra warrior is soft armor, and armor can be worn outside. I can use the warrior heavy armored warrior as the main material, and use the warrior''s accompanying eggs as auxiliary materials to create a warrior weight with the Vajra''s body. A fighter comes. "Zhou Wen said just do it, the **** pattern heavy armor fighters and Diamond Warriors are not difficult to explode, but there was a problem during synthesis.


    After the combination of the two, the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior did not get the life of King Kong, or the original life, just one more skill.


    I tried to synthesize it several times, and the results were different each time, sometimes with more skills and sometimes less skills. Only on the third time, the **** pattern with King Kong''s stature and God''s blessing battle pattern and soul was combined. A warrior, but that **** pattern heavy armor warrior does not even have a skill.

 Chapter 507: Black cube

    When Zhou Wen was madly copying copies, a strange thing happened in Luoyang City.


    An intersection in the urban area was blocked by a huge black cube. The side of the black cube was about fifty meters long. It was very huge. It didn''t look like metal, but it didn''t look like stone or plastic.


    Strangely, no one knew when the black cube appeared there. Anson responsible for investigating the incident, looked at the nearby monitors, and found that the black cube really appeared out of thin air. The video was watched for a second. Without it, it will be in the next second.


    Such a weird thing can''t be separated from the dimension creatures. In order to avoid accidents, Ansheng mobilized many masters in the setting sun army to study how to remove or destroy the black cube.


    However, they have used many methods, but they have not been able to remove the black cube, nor have they been able to damage it. Even the most destructive weapons and vitality techniques currently available, they have not been able to damage the black cube.


    Someone wanted to dig the concrete pavement under the black cube, and then used some tools to move it away from the black cube, but soon they discovered that the black cube was actually suspended in the air. After the ground was dug, It has no effect and still cannot be moved.


    Although the black cube has not been a threat, Anson made the worst plan, evacuated nearby residents, temporarily isolated the area, and sent troops to guard against accidents.


    Within two days, Anson received a lot of news, and the result was surprising. It turned out that it was not just Luoyang. The same black cube appeared in many cities in the four federal regions.


    Everyone is working on the black cube, and until now, no one has been able to determine what it is, and no one has been able to destroy or move it.


    Many people are as worried as Anson. The black cube in the city is like a huge time bomb, maybe it will cause a terrible disaster.


    "Visions frequently appear, and this day is getting more and more uneven." An Sheng sighed.


    An Tianzuo is watching the information returned from all over the world. Even the cities of the six major families have appeared in black cubes, and the six major families have no way to take them.


    The six major families have sent out mythical companion pets. They want to destroy or figure out what the black cube is, but the results are not very good. The power of mythical companion pets can''t hurt the black cube.


    An Tianzuo frowned as he looked at the information coming back from all over the place, his brows gradually frowned.


    Black cubes are appearing all over the world, which is obviously extremely unusual.


    "Have you found that these black cubes only appear in areas where humans gather, but no black cubes have been found in the wild and in the dimensional realm." An Tianzuo said.


    "Do you suspect this is a conspiracy against humans?" An Sheng immediately understood what An Tianzuo meant.


    "Although I don''t want to see that happen, all the analysis of the phenomenon now indicates that those black cubes are aimed at humans." An Tianzuo looked dignified.


    "The water comes to cover the ground, the soldiers come to block, Lord Overseer, who are you afraid of?" An Sheng said deliberately in a relaxed tone.


    With a smile, An Tianzuo stopped talking about it and asked An Sheng: "How is the progress over there?"


    "Progress is no progress. Those experts have analyzed for so long, probably guessing that the snake is the legendary candle dragon, and the other mythical creature is one of the four evil beasts. Mythical forces intervene, otherwise it would be impossible to break the temple. "An Sheng said.


    "What''s the mood at home?" Antiy Zorton asked again.


    "It looks the same as usual. Eat what you like and buy what you like, but if you can see it, your wife still can''t let it go." Ansheng said.


    After being silent for a long time, An Tianzuo suddenly said, "How fast does it take to go back and forth at one time?"


    An Sheng heard a big change in his face: "Overseer, absolutely not. You must not go to Mule Deer. The strength of Candle Dragon and Poeki is still unknown. We haven''t figured out what kind of capabilities they have. You go too far. It''s dangerous. "


    "I don''t know if my grandfather is in the temple or not, and the one in the family can''t be at ease," An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, if you are trapped inside, the lady is not just as sad as it is. And now something weird like the black cube is out, and there may be big problems at any time. You can''t do without you here," Ansheng said seriously.


    An Tianzuo heard that the look on his face was changing, and he sighed a long time before saying, "Asheng, before, we only thought about really holding Anjia and Luoyang in our hands. At that time, when we thought, we would never be there again. If you have any scruples, do whatever you want. Now we have truly become the masters here, but we find that scruples have changed more. "


    An Sheng looked at An Tianzuo and said seriously: "A person, the less things he carries, the less scruples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Overseer you have too many things."


    "Maybe." An Tianzuo got up and walked to the window, looking at the black cubes on the city street, his expression became more and more complicated.


    Zhou Wenhe coveted many times, and did not get a satisfactory warrior with heavy armor. He could only use the unskilled warrior with heavy armor first.


    "Lao Zhou, have you heard that there is a mysterious cube on the street in the urban area?" Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen and said mysteriously.


    "What mysterious cube?" Zhou Wen was just brushing his copy recently. Except for delivering breakfast to Wang Lu, he almost never went out, and no one told him.


    "Don''t you know?" Li Xuan said about the mysterious appearance of the black cube recently: "It''s not just us Luoyang, I heard that the same black cube has appeared in all parts of the world, but no one knows. what."


    Zhou Wen frowned, and he was also worried that in the event that the black cube contained several mythical creatures, the consequences could hardly be imagined.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen talked for a while, and suddenly remembered something, and said to Zhou Wen with a smile: "The classical man looks like a hard character, but in fact he is really brave."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou Wen asked strangely.


    "In the past, we didn''t organize an event and called Classic to go together. Fang Ruoxi brought her pet cat over. The pet cat was not afraid of the fierce look of Classic and jumped on him. Classic saw the cat, A person who looks so fierce usually sits on the ground with a frightened buttock, and his soft legs can''t stand. He just sits back like that, because he''s afraid that the cat has eaten him ... Are you funny? �� The boy usually looks very manly. I didn''t expect to be so timid ... ��Li Xuan did not notice that Zhou Wen''s face was strange.

 Chapter 508: Lords Tip

    After Li Xuan was gone, Zhou Wen checked the news about the black cube on the Internet. Because this matter is too big and too much to appear, it is impossible to completely cover it, so many things about the black cube have burst out. There are still many clear big pictures.


    Nothing can be seen from the picture, it is a large black cube.


    "What the **** is this? I don''t know what the emperor knows what it is?" Zhou Wen was thinking, how to ask the emperor, but he suddenly received a message from the emperor.


    "Where is the black cube where you are now?"


    Zhou Wen saw that the emperor even mentioned the incident himself, and quickly replied: "Yes, suddenly a lot of things popped up all over the world, and I don''t know what it is?"


    "If I were you, I would now go to the cube with my mythical companion pet." The Lord returned a message.


    "How can I have a mythical companion pet?" Zhou Wen denied.


    "What''s that on your ears? Don''t tell me it''s the earrings you bought online." Lord Di said.


    "Where do you go with the mythical companion pet? What exactly is that black cube?" Zhou Wen did not expect that the Emperor had recognized Hei Long, but he was not surprised, just a little curious, the Lord clearly knew that the black cube was what.


    "What is this Emperor does not want to tell you, but as long as you go with mythical companion pets, there will be benefits, dare you go?" Not long after, the Emperor returned the information.


    Zhou Wen frowned, wondering what the emperor wanted to do. He had no confidence in the emperor. He was most afraid that she would count herself again.


    "People in the six major families have brought mythical companions in the past, and haven''t seen any benefit from them?" Zhou Wen returned a message without saying whether he should go.


    "How can those ordinary people know the benefits of it? You have the guidance of the emperor, of course, it''s different."


    The Emperor immediately sent another message: "After you found the black cube, walk with the mythical companion to the top of the black cube, in the center of the square. There is a dot there for your mythical companion. Stand there, and then burst out of its vitality into the dot. Remember, only mythical companion pets, vitality must penetrate into the dot, or the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    "What happens when the cube opens?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You don''t know if you try it by yourself. If you don''t have the courage, then wait for someone to open the cube. Anyway, you don''t take the great benefit of that day, and some people want to take it." Lord Emperor returned the last message, No longer ignore Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The emperor obviously wanted to tease him, and deliberately did not say what the black cube was, just to make him tangled.


    "It just makes me doubt life, and you look down on me too much." Zhou Wen packed his things and planned to take a look at the black cube.


    Zhou Wen intends to take a photo with his mobile phone. The black cube is definitely something of a different dimension. Maybe the mysterious mobile phone will respond to it. At that time, it is not too late to decide whether to try it according to the method of the emperor.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to go straight, and while he was at night, he sneaked to the place where the black cube was found, where the army was stationed, but it was mainly to prevent the black cube from changing, not to prevent humans from approaching, so he had to be near It''s not difficult there.


    Zhou Wen came to the roof of a nearby small building, which was very close to the black cube. Standing on the edge of the roof, he was a dozen meters away from the corner of the black cube.


    Although it is at night, with Zhou Wen''s eyesight, I can clearly see it, but I can''t see what the material is. It doesn''t look like metal, it doesn''t look like stone, or **** or bone. It looks a bit like artificial material.


    "What the **** is this? I hope the mysterious mobile phone can be taken out." Zhou Wen took the mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of the black cube.


    The result made Zhou Wen a little disappointed, because the mysterious mobile phone showed no movement and no lock box appeared. Obviously, it was not interested in the black cube.


    This week''s article is a little bit embarrassing. Lord Emperor said that there are great benefits, but in case he was lying to him, he really did as Lord Emperor said. As a result, several monster-level creatures were released, which is not good. .


    But Zhou Wen thought it over carefully, and felt that Lord Emperor didn''t seem to have any reason to do so.


    If Lord Emperor really wants to rectify him, he can just use the wishing ability, there is no need to lie to him here.


    And what the Lord has asked him to buy, he hasn''t delivered it yet, let him put out a few horror creatures, then he will die first, who will the Lord ask for something?


    Although the emperor said easily, it seemed as if he could find someone to send her things at any time, but how many humans dare to go to Qizishan? Dare to enter the Chess Mountain to take a few empty flowers, Zhou Wen suspects that there is only one pot of empty flowers in the chess mountain.


    After thinking about it, I felt that the Lord Emperor should not let him hang up so easily, Zhou Wen decided to try it.


    Zhou Wen had already prepared and put on one of the most common divine-pattern heavy armor warrior armor to put on. This armor can cover the whole body, and it is still relatively common on the peninsula of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is easy to find out who he is.


    The garrison was all around the cube, and there were no people above it. During the night, Zhou Wen applied the ghost step to the extreme. It crossed a distance of more than ten meters like a black smoke, and fell on the black cube without being noticed. Above.


    Stepping on the black cube, there was no abnormal situation, Zhou Wen was relieved and walked towards the center quietly.


    At the most central position, Zhou Wen found the circle that the emperor said.


    The side of the black cube is about 50 meters long, but this circle is only the size of a slap, and it is only a shallow circle mark. If Zhou Wen did not know that this thing is useful, he would not notice it at all.


    "Which mythological companion do you want to try?" Zhou Wen secretly considered.


    Excluding the evolutionary tyrant Beamon, Zhou Wen now has four other mythical pets available, such as Listen, Plantain Fairy, Devil Baby, and Six Wings.


    However, the first three have not yet reached the level of mythology, and now the true mythology has only six wings.


    After looking around, there were no people on top. Even if the Six Wings were summoned, nobody should see them. Zhou Wen still decided to summon the Six Wings.


    After all, in case something goes wrong, the Six Wings are mythological and should be able to cope with it, but it is possible that the ears and the plantain fairy were killed by a second.

 Chapter 509: Commonwealth of Commonwealth

    The Six Wings were summoned by Zhou Wen. Its huge body stood on the cube, which was not too conspicuous, but its claws were a bit too large. So small circles, the claws were all covered by pressing on it, and beyond Many times, Zhou Wen didn''t know if this would work.


    "Try it." Zhou Wen was very careful. He didn''t let the Six-wing Guardian Dragon try it immediately, but just let it stand there, and he backed out, returned to the top of the building next, and then let the Six-wing Guardian. The dragon pierced its own energy into the circle.


    If something goes wrong, he can take back the six-wing guardian dragon as soon as possible, and he can also escape.


    Although it seems that the Lord is not very likely to harm himself, but just in case.


    The six-wing guardian dragon followed Zhou Wen''s order, pressing his claws on the circle to inject its vitality into it.


    Although Zhou Wen was already mentally prepared, when the six-wing guardian dragon injected vitality, Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The whole black cube was brightly lit in an instant, and a piece of snow shone around him. Zhou Wen was shocked. If he wanted to take back the six-wing guardian dragon, he found that the six-wing guardian dragon seemed to be sucked in. It looked like the black cube, but it couldn''t be collected.


    Zhou Wen could not help seeing the situation of the black cube.


    Where is the black cube now? It is just a huge six-sided screen. The four sides of the side are all bright and bright, and they become like LCD screens with images on them.


    The image is naturally nothing else, the six wings guarding the dragon standing on the cube, and the six wings after the appearance of the soul.


    That scene can be imagined. The four sides of the southeast and northwest are all ultra-high-definition large screens with a side length of 50 meters. I don''t know how many times the 4K high-definition screen is clear. You can see clearly.


    The 50-meter-high screen can be seen a dozen miles away, as long as people who have not slept and are outside can see the picture on the cube from all directions.


    And the top of the cube is also Guanghua Dafang, and the six-wing guardian dragon is taken like a deity, and there is a ghost when you can''t see it.


    Now Zhou Wen secretly rejoices that he didn''t stand on top, otherwise he would really be famous.


    The military was alarmed, the reporters were alarmed, the gossip-eating crowd was alarmed, and the phone was almost burst. In just two or three minutes, the originally silent night suddenly became lively.


    People scrambled up the street, or ran up high-rises, and looked towards the cube.


    "Audience friends ... Audience friends ... This is the Today Express column group. I am reporter Xiao Liang. Now we are risking to live broadcast on the spot for you. Just a minute ago, the black appeared suddenly on the street a few days ago. The cube suddenly became bright. We can see that the side of the cube has become a large screen with ultra high definition, and on the cube, there is a terrible dimension creature that looks like a dragon in the myth and legend of the Western District. And it also has six wings, with a terrifying black flame burning on it. It is likely that it ran out of the cube. Would such a terrible creature bring a huge disaster to our city ... "


    "My Lord Emperor is overcast again!" Zhou Wenren was a little stupid, trying to take back the six-winged dark dragon, but he couldn''t take it back anyway.


    The army has already begun, and the sound of police cars can be heard everywhere, apparently rushing here.


    "Now the guardian dragon of the Six Wings is completely famous. I am afraid that Luoyang is known to everyone!" Zhou Wen tried again and again to recover the Six Wings, but all failed.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen thought it was too simple, and it was not only Luoyang that no one knew. In fact, the moment the six-wing guardian dragon turned on the black cube, the black cubes around the world all lighted up at the same time, showing the six-wing guardian giant. Image of dragon.


    High-rises and ordinary people in all cities across the Federation watched the heroic posture of the six-wing guardian dragon in all directions without a dead end.


    Even if there are no people who have seen the cube screen in person, they must have seen various headlines on the mobile phone at this time. There is no doubt that the guardian of the six wings and the cube have made headlines at the same time. This is just a few minutes. .


    People all over the world now know that there is such a six-wing guardian dragon.


    Just when Zhou Wen was anxious, I saw that the cube''s screen changed again. The image of the six-wing guardian dragon disappeared and became a leaderboard with a ranking of 1 to 100 on it.


    However, the other rankings are all empty. Only on the 1st position, the name of the six-wing guardian dragon appears, which seems to have a feeling of aloneness and defeat.


    Everyone in the Federation looked at the solitary name on the cube, and no one knew what was going on, or what it meant.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen was also scratching his head, but he saw the six wings guarding the dragon in the light, and his body seemed to have undergone some minor changes.


    After a full three minutes, the military and media helicopters came over, and the light wrapped around the six-wing guardian dragon disappeared.


    Zhou Wen, who has been trying to recover the six-winged guardian dragon, finally successfully collected it back. The six-winged guardian dragon disappeared, and the bright cube went dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has become again It was pure black before.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, and sneaked away.


    Now Luoyang is in chaos. People are everywhere on the street and upstairs. Various vehicles and helicopters are everywhere. No one notices Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen left, he also saw the car An An was driving in, and obviously he rushed over, just wondering if An Tianzuo was sitting inside.


    "Didi! Didi!"


    On the way back, Zhou Wen heard the message from his mobile phone, opened it, and sent it from the Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a real mythical companion pet. This emperor has come to look down on you, which is not bad."


    "That''s not my companion pet." Zhou Wen endured the depression in his heart, and denied it.


    The Emperor did not seem to believe it at all, and sent another message: "This emperor did not lie to you. Take a closer look at your six-wing guardian dragon to see if it has changed. There will be surprises."


    "I said it, that''s not my companion pet." Zhou Wen heard the words for a moment, sent a message to the emperor, and then took out the mysterious mobile phone to see the information of the six-wing guardian dragon.


    At this look, it turned out that the data of the six-wing guardian dragon had changed a lot. Looking at those data carefully, he was immediately shocked and happy.

 Chapter 510: Life guard

    Six Wings Guardian Dragon: Mythical.


    Life Style: Life Guards the Dragon.


    Life Soul: Wings of the Black Flame.


    Wheel of Destiny: The Last Guardian of Life.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Sanctification, Poison Breath, Wrath of the Dragon, Flames of Hell, Six-wing Slash.


    Associated status: Holy Wings of Dragon.


    Zhou Wen remembers the previous six-wing guardian dragon. The attributes should be more than sixty, but now all have become eighty. According to the level promotion rule of the companion pet, the top mythical creature should have 81 attributes. Now The attributes of the six-wing guardian dragon have reached 80, which can also be regarded as the second highest.


    The life pattern and the wheel of destiny have changed slightly, and the word life has been added. I don''t know if it is useful, but it should not be a bad thing to think about it.


    There is one more sanctification in the skills, which becomes five skills, which is obviously improved, and the magic wing of the dragon has also become the wing of the dragon.


    "How about, isn''t it a surprise?" The Lord sent a message again.


    Zhou Wen saw that the emperor had identified the six-wing guardian dragon as his companion pet, and it simply defaulted, and asked, "Is it possible to strengthen it as long as it is certified by the black cube?"


    "What you want is beauty. This is the reward for the first companion pet to enter the leaderboard. Only this time, you have picked up a big deal."


    Soon, the Emperor sent a second message: "But the potential of your six-wing guardian dragon is not good. It might as well be to let your earrings be strengthened. It should be able to directly promote myth."


    Zhou Wen didn''t regret not listening to Lord Emperor. Hearing the promotion myth is good, but Hearing tends to be more supportive. Now Zhou Wen needs real combat power.


    After the six-wing guardian dragon is strengthened this time, there should be no small increase in strength. When fighting against the candle dragon, the role will also be greatly improved, making Zhou Wen''s chance of beating the candle dragon even greater.


    Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang again, but this time it was not the message of the Emperor, but the call from An Sheng.


    An Sheng and Zhou Wen killed the Six Wing Guardian Dragon together. They also knew that Zhou Wen was in the battle with Medusa and the Six Wing Guardian Dragon. The first time he guessed that the Six Wing Guardian Dragon was Zhou Wen.


    "Master Wen, what''s the situation with the black cube?" An Sheng asked politely without being polite with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen said what he knew, but omitted the Lord''s affairs.


    "Do you mean that the cube is actually a companion pet''s leaderboard?" An Sheng thought about it after listening.


    "It''s true now, but it doesn''t rule out that there is something else in the black cube, otherwise the six-wing guardian dragon will not be strengthened." Zhou Wen said.


    Ansheng''s tone became a lot easier: "This is also good. The Overseer has always worried about the cube. Now it seems that the cube should not pose a threat in a short time."


    "Well, congratulations, Master Wen, now you are the third person in Luoyang with mythological creatures." Ansheng sighed: "When you first came to Luoyang, you were still an ordinary fetus. In one year, even mythical companion pets are available. Regarding the rising speed, I am afraid that even the geniuses of the six major families are not as fast as you. "


    "Who are two others?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Naturally, it is the principal Leng and the Warlord. If they weren''t there, how could Luoyang''s home be able to stand up, and even the six major families should avoid three points." An Sheng laughed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask what their companion pet was. This was everyone''s secret and hole cards.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to summon the six-wing guardian dragon in a companion state. Six flame dragon wings appeared behind him, but it was no longer black, but holy white, which looked a lot more beautiful, just I don''t know if the actual effect has changed.


    Putting away the dragon wings, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and entered the copy of Zhuolu. He wanted to try it out. Is the current six-wing guardian dragon able to fight the poor?


    The candle dragon has a hole view and can ignore strength and speed, but Poor Qi itself is a dimensional creature that depends on strength and speed. Now the strength of the six-wing guardian dragon is greatly strengthened, and it may be possible to fight Poor Qi.


    He took the six-winged guardian dragon into the temple where Poor Qi was. After seeing the poor-qi dragon, the original black body and black wings turned into white and turned into a white dragon. This should be It is its extra sanctification skills.


    The sanctified six-wing guardian dragon is still not as fast and powerless as it is, but it can already barely fight a war, unlike it was completely crushed before and has no resistance.


    The stronger the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, the more Zhou Wen feels poor and terrible. Such a powerful Six-wing Guardian Dragon is still suppressed by the Poor Qi.


    The six-wing guardian dragon can barely fight, and will not be killed in a short time, but the Scarlet villain has no such good life. Poor Qi suddenly attacks the Scarlet villain, and Zhou Wen controls the Scarlet villain to hide. Then, poor Qi shot a paw to death.


    Strange things happened, the Scarlet villain was clearly in the midst of it, but he didn''t die. It was the six-wing guardian dragon that suddenly burst out and died inexplicably.


    When the six-wing guardian dragon died, the Scarlet villain couldn''t hold it for a long time, and he was killed by Qi Qi.


    "Can it be said that the last guardian of life turned out to be the miraculous ability to die for the master?" Zhou Wen guessed, restarted the copy immediately, and tried several times again.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Wen guessed, as long as the six-wing guardian dragon is still alive, he can help him stop a deadly calamity ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and this ability can also play a role in the state of the dragon wing.


    "This reinforcement is really great!" Zhou Wen felt more and more that this reinforcement was correct. In this way, he would have an extra life. In the future, even when he must die, there will be a six-wing guardian dragon to protect him once. This is better than any mythical creature.


    After all, there is only one life, no matter how many mythological creatures, Zhou Wen is dead.


    Zhou Wen is studying the six-wing guardian dragon. The six major families and some giants are also studying, and even the people in the eastern and western districts are arguing.


    Because the six-wing guardian dragon appeared in Luoyang, the people in the eastern region naturally thought that it was owned by the strong in the eastern region, but the people in the western region said that the six-wing guardian dragon was obviously their companion pet in the western region, and the eastern region did not have it at all, so the six-wing guardian dragon The owner of the dragon must be from the West District, but just passed Luoyang by the way.


    The major families are also guessing who the owner of the six-wing guardian dragon is, the most suspect is naturally Leng Zongzheng and An Tianzuo.


    However, after many trials and verifications, they both denied it.


    At the same time, the six major families are not idle, they are all studying how the six-wing guardian dragon appeared on the cube and what its significance is.


    "Do you mean that the mythical six-wing guardian dragon is Zhou Wen''s?" Within the house, An Tianzuo heard An Sheng''s report, and his expression became a little complicated.

 Chapter 511: Fighting Candle Dragon

    "Yes, I once killed the Six-wing Guardian Dragon with Master Wen and Zhang Yuzhi, but the companion egg did not explode that time. Later, Master Wen seduced Medusa to fight with the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, making them defeated. Injured, the associated eggs emerged. Now the six-wing guardian dragon has been strengthened again, and it is estimated that the combat effectiveness is also considered to be superior in the mythological level. "An Sheng said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The wild mythological companion pet is worse than the one eventually cultivated." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng did not refute him, but just said with a smile: "The Overseer said, but in any case, that is a mythical creature, after all, Master Wen is the mainstay of my Luoyang."


    "When did you fall down to rely on a student? When did I fall in Luoyang to fall back on a student?" An Tianzuo glared at An Sheng.


    "This is also no way, I also want to be a mainstay, but I have no myth pet." An Sheng spread his hands and said.


    "What''s the matter, Baiyun Mountain is not in progress." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng said: "The mythical creature in Baiyun Mountain does not yet know if it can kill. Even if it can, it may not explode the accompanying eggs. Before the Warlord killed the three or four mythical creatures, there were no associated eggs."


    "That''s bad luck. Mythical creatures have about a third of the chance of spawning eggs. This time it should be out." An Tianzuo glared at him and continued: "In short, we used to rely on ourselves, now It''s also on your own, and you still have to rely on yourself in the future, don''t pin your hopes on others. "


    "Yes, Overseer." Anson paused and asked again: "If Master Wen is going to roe deer, should I stop him?"


    "Does he have that guts? The mythical creatures at Mule Deer are not comparable to the common mythical companion pets, and I don''t think he has the guts to go. He can have six wings to guard the dragon, but luck, you really hope Is he going to kill mythical creatures? "An Tianzuo said.


    Zhou Wen was watching the news in the dormitory. Many media on the mobile phone took the appearance of the six-wing guardian dragon and the ranking of the cube display as the front page headlines.


    Now in the entire federation, I am afraid no one does not know that the six wings guard the dragon.


    "I don''t know what the ranking of the companion pet is?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The Emperor did not say what the ranking was for, and Zhou Wen did not find any effect, but he felt that it was definitely not that simple.


    Black cubes are appearing all over the world. Is such a big battle just for rankings that have no practical use? Zhou Wen felt that the terrible existence in the field of alien dimensions was not so boring at all, and the ranking would definitely have any effect, but he didn''t know it yet.


    Today, Zhou Wen didn''t copy the copy. He was thinking about **** the poor Qi or the candle dragon. The six-wing guardian dragon could barely fight the poor Qi, but Zhou Wen''s strength was not enough to escape the poor Qi''s attack. Cumbersome, every time Po Qi is the first to kill the Scarlet villain, the six-wing guardian dragon is useless.


    If you want to kill the candlestick dragon, you must pass the level of the hole candlestick vision. The six-wing guardian dragon can already compete with the candlestick head, but it can''t stop the hole candlestick vision.


    "Qi Qi is still more difficult to kill, and can only continue to think of ways on Candle Dragon." Zhou Wen considered for a long time, so that he thought of a method that could kill Candle Dragon.


    The speed of the candle dragon is much slower than that of Poor Qi. The strengthened six-wing guardian dragon has exceeded the speed of the candle dragon. It is only because of the perspective of the hole candle that it cannot fight the candle dragon.


    The crystal mirror obtained by Zhou Wen can restrain the candle dragon, but it is too small, at most it is blocking one''s face.


    And because the candle dragon''s eyes are too wide, as if growing on both sides, it is not feasible to use a crystal mirror to block his vision. The size of the crystal mirror can only block one of it. eye.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, there is only one way to get the candle dragon, which is to make the six wings into a dragon wing state, improve Zhou Wen''s own flying speed, and then use his body and speed to avoid the candle dragon vision of using the candle hole vision Make it invisible to itself.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely avoid, after all, Zhou Wen cannot be made invisible to Candle Dragon after all.


    However, with the crystal mirror, it should not be difficult to block the sight of the eyes on one side. In this case, enough space is provided for Zhou Wen, but this also requires repeated practical tests. It is not something that can be done. The plan is one In terms of implementation, there are often many problems during implementation, which need to be tried repeatedly.


    "The last remaining problem is **** the candle dragon." After so many battles with candle dragon, Zhou Wen found that the candle dragon''s body is more powerful than the six-wing guardian dragon, and the six-wing guardian The dragon''s attack can only cause its scales to be damaged. A small amount of attack is difficult to play a big role. The sword of the sword is cut on it, and the effect is not too obvious.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. If he wanted to kill the candle dragon, he still had to attack by the poisonous dragon''s palm or the ancient sword of the magic baby.


    I probably figured out the steps to kill the candle dragon myself. Zhou Wen then entered the temple again. Before looking for the candle dragon, Zhou Wen first transformed the epic diamonds into soft armor, and the divine pattern heavy armored soldiers transformed into heavy armor. Put on, the six-wing guardian dragon appeared directly behind Zhou Wen in the state of dragon wings.


    Hanging earrings hung on the ears, holding a sword in one hand and a banana fan in one hand.


    At the same time, she also summoned the magic baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and let her lie on the back of Scarlet Villain, always looking for possible sneak attack opportunities.


    The scarlet villain now has a black magma-patterned heavy armor, three pairs of holy dragon wings behind him, a large sword and a banana fan, which looks a little weird, but it also gives a strong feeling.


    But the magic baby on his back, only 30% of the powerful and overbearing feeling disappeared in an instant, and the overall feeling was like a powerful male nanny.


    Taking a deep breath, before Zhou Wen opened the temple, he directly controlled the Scarlet villain and rushed in.


    Candle Dragon saw him at a glance, and opened a mouthful of black smoke, rolling towards the scarlet villain like a rolling tide.


    The banana fan has several fans in a row, and the overcast wind immediately rewinded the black smoke. After waiting for the candle dragon to react, the six dragon wings behind the Scarlet villain joined together, and the Scarlet villain''s body flashed like a phantom Behind the candle dragon, he cut it down against the candle dragon''s neck, and Jianguang took a fierce rotation, tangential to the candle dragon like a light wheel.


    The candle dragon''s response was not slow. Turning his head to look at Jian Guang, a beam of flame was shot in his eyes, which broke the Jian Guang directly. At the same time, a dragon moved his tail, and the huge tail left a phantom. , Drawn to the Scarlet villain in the air, the speed is incredible.


    The wings of the dragon trembled together, and the ghost walked in a volley, flashing the tail of the candle dragon, while the sword swept away, the sword light broke out again, and cut to the key of the candle dragon.

 Chapter 512: Emperors Treasure

    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, like a phantom, moving back and forth from front to back, left and right, and the sword light was continuously cut out, but they were all resolved by the candle dragon, and they never hurt it.


    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry. On the contrary, Candle Dragon could not bear any more patience, and a wave of power burst out on his body, which directly radiated the entire palace, leaving Zhou Wen no room to escape at all.


    Holding the sword tightly, Tianxian Feixian cast it out smoothly, one sword light violently chopped, colliding with the waves of that one, the sword lights and the waves breaking together.


    There were too many ripples, and Fei Xian could not be cut off. There was a ripple on Zhou Wen''s body. He immediately knocked Zhou Wen out and hit a metal pillar on the palace severely.


    Zhou Wen found that there were many openings on the armor, but his body was not injured. After the first layer of heavy armor was penetrated by the ripples, the soft armor inside also suffered some damage, but it could not penetrate completely.


    "This armor and soft armor are really easy to use." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but overjoyed, the hard and soft armor could block the attack of the candle dragon, only let him suffer some shock attacks, which was much better than he expected.


    Candle Dragon saw that the Scarlet villain was not dead, and his eyes flashed. This was a precursor to the use of the hole candle vision. Zhou Wen fiercely climbed up, the ghost step was launched again, the six wings behind him were violent, and the flashing body moved behind the candle dragon .


    Candle Dragon also quickly twisted his head, looking in the direction of Zhou Wen, and his eyes had become a mirror.


    No matter how fast Zhou Wen moves, it is not as fast as when he turned his head. Seeing the light of one eye is about to catch up with the moving Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen hit a crystal mirror with his backhand, and threw it towards the candle dragon''s eye, while continuing to move.


    Originally thought that the crystal mirror could block the sight of the candle dragon, but who knew that the speed of the candle dragon''s head suddenly accelerated, and the trajectory of the crystal mirror suddenly staggered from its eyes. The Scarlet Man was glanced at and immediately reflected in it. In the eyes, the game screen went dark.


    Even the lifeguard of the six-wing guardian dragon could not play a role, the six-wing exploded first, and the scarlet villain died.


    Life Guard is just a kind of injury transfer. If Zhou Wen is injured, he will be transferred to it, but there is no way to let Zhou Wen leave the sight of the cave.


    "It seems that if you want to block the view of the hole candlestick, you need more practice." Zhou Wen was also not discouraged, and he continued to brush the copy.


    He had already anticipated that it would not be possible to succeed once. Those scientists who did research did not know that they would fail if they had to fail tens of thousands or tens of thousands of times. Zhou Wen also equated to experiments. What he wanted was not fluke, but 100%. Able to kill the candle dragon.


    Without enough certainty, Zhou Wen will not go to the temple in reality, which is harmful to others.


    Before going to fight the candle dragon, Zhou Wen first brushed all those rare dimensional creatures, the sun beast, the little tiger, the Yadi puppet clone, etc., all the brushes can be brushed, in case the associated eggs burst, later synthesis of absolute it works.


    Zhou Wenyin feels that if you can combine some rare life forms, life souls, and skills, you may be able to produce pets that are more perverted than mythological, but the synthesis is not as difficult as it is. A mythical pet is easy to come by, and you need to know how many attempts.


    On the dead tree, the flower that Yake opened after his death finally withered, bearing a pea-sized fruit. It didn''t know how long it would take to mature.


    The tyrant Beamon has been evolving, and it seems that it takes more time to evolve to a mythical level than to upgrade to an epic level.


    "After this guy is promoted to mythological level, won''t he really become as big as a mountain, right?" Zhou Wen secretly worried a little. In case it was really so big, there were many dimensions, and it couldn''t get in.


    Zhou Wen was still copying this day. Li Xuan gave Zhou Wen the things he bought, and the items on the list were basically all except one chemical material.


    There is not much time left before the deadline given by the Emperor. After Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen passed the words through the words, and then transmitted those things to the Emperor, and then sent a message to the Emperor that the material was not good. No, she could n��t buy it in the nearby cities. If she had to, she would have to wait a little longer.


    "It''s enough for one month, so the materials must be obtained." The Emperor returned the information.


    "Master, it takes a lot of money to buy these materials, and I ��m running out of money here." Zhou Wen continued to complain, not to want to blackmail, but to be afraid that Lord Di felt that it was easy for him. He wanted something, how could he have so much time to help her buy things.


    "Do you want to be a cat again? The crystal of the skill I gave you, but the crystal of mythical skill, you do n��t have much of it in human beings? You just bought such a little thing and said you have no money? Are you? When I don''t know the price? "


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen thought that the Emperor was as confused as before, and forgot that she could access the Internet. It is estimated that she now knows more about humans than Zhou Wen herself.


    "Master, the crystal of mythical skills is precious, but now you know about the situation of human beings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one can use that thing, and there is no way to value it, it is really difficult to sell. Now that crystal is still under pressure. In my hands, the money to buy these things is my own savings, and I really can''t stand it. "Zhou Wen can be sure that the price of mythological crystals can not be found online, and he is right.


    "It''s also true that you humans are too weak to use good things, but I have the worst things here, there is no lower-level trash."


    The message that the emperor returned made Zhou Wen, who was drinking water, almost swallow.


    "How many treasures are there in the Qizi Mountain? Are all the mythic qi and technology crystals just garbage? No, you must find a way to break the Qizi Mountain in the future." Zhou Wen secretly ruthlessly.


    After possessing the Six Wings, Zhou Wen does have the qualification to break through Chess Mountain in the game. The fake fairy in Lutai should now have the strength to deal with her, but there is more than one fake fairy in it. If six are together, If he did, Zhou Wen didn''t know if he could handle it.


    Now Zhou Wen is focusing on Candle Dragon, so he has no plans to go for the time being.


    "If you are inconvenient now, Lord Emperor, I will smash the pot to sell iron and help you put it on first." Zhou Wen tentatively sent a message in the past.


    "No, aren''t you right now in the city not far from Qizi Mountain? I''ll tell you a place where you can look for something and you should be able to find something valuable." The emperor is obviously not as stingy as Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 513: Baiyun Mountain

    "Where isn''t it in Qizishan?" Zhou Wen asked warily.


    If the Emperor let him enter the Qizi Mountain in reality, Zhou Wen said that he would not go, and the place would be a big pit. Zhou Wen estimated that even if the six major families took all their mythical companions to go with them, I am afraid that Be able to knock that place down.


    In ancient legends, there are many mythological creatures in the ancient dynasty, and the ghost knows whether all those mythical creatures who helped the ancient chants are in it.


    The Seven Saints of Meishan, the Four Generals of the Demon Family, and so on. Even among the mythical creatures, they are all terrifying. It is too easy to kill a dragon or something.


    Zhou Wen estimates that if he meets them, even if there are six wing guardian dragons in his body, it is estimated that they are killed by seconds.


    "You can rest assured that it is not in Qizi Mountain. I looked at your current map. That place is in the Bainiu Mountain. Now that place should be called Baiyun Mountain." The emperor seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "That Baiyun Mountain is also a dimension field, right?" Zhou Wen heard of Baiyun Mountain.


    Both Baiyun Mountain and Laojun Mountain belong to Funiu Mountain, but they are in different positions, but the nature of the two is completely different.


    Laojunshan is relatively safe. As long as you don''t kill there, don''t step on flowers or anything, there should be no danger to your life.


    However, Baiyun Mountain is different. Since the change into the dimensional realm, the mountains there have been shrouded in clouds and clouds, looming like a mountain.


    Zhou Wen heard that few people who have entered the Baiyun Mountain can survive. Occasionally someone can survive, and they will die inexplicably in a few days.


    According to those who came out alive, the clouds and mists inside Baiyun Mountain are difficult to discern the direction, and the companions who are close to you will disappear when you walk, and you will never see anyone in your life, and you will never see a dead body.


    According to them, they also saw the Immortal Palace in Baiyun Mountain. That immortal palace was not built on the mountain, but between the clouds and mist, with jade as the base and gold stone as the top, and there were fairies flying between the jade towers.


    Without exception, the people who saw the fairy palace died in the end, and no one could survive. Even those who escaped Baiyun Mountain would violently die within a few days after returning, and when they died, A cheerful smile on his face.


    Therefore, Baiyun Mountain is also dubbed as Shengxian Mountain. Anyone who goes there will be taken away by the immortal. That is to be promoted to Xiangong to enjoy the blessing.


    Whether they enjoyed the blessing, Zhou Wen didn''t know, but Zhou Wen didn''t want to die.


    "What value can there be in places not in the dimension field? On the peak southeast of Baiyun Mountain, there is a peculiar stone that looks like a rabbit, and the good stuff is just under that peculiar stone."


    "I heard that there is a big horror in Baiyun Mountain. All the people who have been there have died. I am afraid that I have the life to go, and I have no life to take things back." Zhou Wen said.


    "Anyway, where is the thing, I already told you, go or not, you can take care of it yourself, whether you go or not, don''t say no money in the future." Said the emperor.


    "Master, do you have a way to enter Baiyun Mountain?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Go in with your eyes closed and look at nothing, naturally nothing will happen," said the Emperor.


    "But with no eyes to see, how can I find that strange stone?" Zhou Wen asked in return.


    "Is the item on your earrings displayed? Is it love or not, don''t bother me, busy." Lord Emperor replied disdainfully.


    Zhou Wen was depressed, and the Emperor even knew how to listen, and it seemed that he couldn''t fool her.


    Zhou Wen went online to check Baiyun Mountain''s information. It really found the place that the emperor said. The place was quite famous in Baiyun Mountain. When there was no dimensionalization, there was a scenic spot called Yutubai. month.


    Legend has it that Yutu went to Baiyun Mountain for fun, because the scenery of Baiyun Mountain was so excellent that he let Yutu linger and miss the time to return to the Moon Palace. He could only watch the moon rise from the east sky and never return. Lying on the mountain peak, looking at the east and worshiping every day, I hope the fairy of the moon palace can come to pick it up and return to the moon palace.


    That was just a legend. After the dimensionalization, no one knew what it was like there, nor did it know that the Moon Rabbit Stone was still there.


    "The Lord said that as long as you don''t open your eyes, you will be fine. This is in my favor." Zhou Wen considered whether to go to Baiyun Mountain to take a look.


    Emperor Emperor''s casual shot is a mythical crystallization of vitality skills that can make her see and remember what Zhou Wen thinks is definitely not ordinary.


    Anyway, staying in the college is fine, Zhou Wen decided to go to Baiyun Mountain to take a look. Anyway, he can play games and copy copies without any delay.


    The birds and antelope can only be fostered at Wang Lu again. Although Zhou Wen wants Li Xuan to be raised, this guy is now harder to cultivate than Zhou Wen. He has no time to look after these two guys.


    As for taking them to Baiyun Mountain, it is definitely not possible. If the bird opens its eyes and sees the imperial palace, it will be dead.


    Zhou Wen expects it to be a thug when it grows up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can''t let it take risks so easily.


    "Why did you keep it for two days, and Xiaofeifei became thin like this? Did you abuse it?" Wang Lu glared at Zhou Wen when he saw the thin bird.


    "I dare not abuse it. It is delicious and delicious all day. It is better than what I eat." Zhou Wen actually felt a little strange.


    The bird was very thin and weird. When he went to Laojun Mountain, he went straight and lost weight. Zhou Wen suspected that the antelope was playing a ghost. When he played a game in front of the monument, the antelope took it to the top of Laojun Mountain and came down. It seemed to lose weight afterwards, and I didn''t know what they both did on it.


    "But you owe me a lot of lunches and dinners. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that when I graduate, you won''t be able to finish it." Wang Lu carefully recorded Zhou Wen''s foster care time in his diary. Settle accounts.


    "Return it slowly, you can always pay it back." Zhou Wen had no choice. The two guys were two-dimensional creatures, and they were given to ordinary people to raise them. Zhou Wen was really uneasy, afraid that they would throw out a basket.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen called Ansheng to ask him to take a few days off for him. If he left the college for a long time, the procedures would be complicated.


    Although Baiyun Mountain is not far away, if you enter the dimension field, you don''t know when it will come out.


    "It''s okay, I''ll get you a pass, and you can come and go freely when you come back. You don''t have to worry about asking for leave every time." Ansheng said.


    "Is there such a pass?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    "Generally, it is for those graduate students. According to regulations, ordinary college students are not allowed to apply for a passport, but Master Wen is the exception for you naturally. By the way, Master Wen, where are you going to go this time?" An Sheng asked.


    "I want to go to Baiyun Mountain to see it." Zhou Wen and An Sheng experienced life and death, naturally there is no need to hide.

 Chapter 514: Spatial crystallization

    "What are you going to Baiyun Mountain?" Anson was surprised.


    "I heard that there is something interesting in the dimension field, and I want to see it." Zhou Wen naturally said that he had heard the words of the emperor and wanted to dig for treasure.


    "The Baiyun Mountain is too dangerous. We have set up there for a few years and we have not been able to reach the top of the Jade Emperor. If you really want to go to Baiyun Mountain, you must remember that after entering Baiyun Mountain, You ca n��t open your eyes, otherwise, if you see a mirage like the fairy palace, you may not be able to save you with mythical companion pets. ��An Sheng said solemnly.


    "Why can''t you open your eyes?" Zhou Wen already knew the taboo, but he didn''t expect An Sheng to know it.


    "I don''t know, just like the Little Buddha Temple, they are all unreasonable things. As long as you open your eyes and see them, then you will surely die. There is no reason to speak."


    Anson paused and said, "There is also the Jade Emperor, where you can''t go. Even if you close your eyes, you will be hurt by the weird forbidden force, there is no place to go in."


    "I know, I just have to go and see first. It''s not necessarily whether you can enter the mountain or not." Zhou Wen asked some details again, only to know that Ansheng''s understanding of Baiyun Mountain had been deepened, except for the top of the Jade Emperor. Go, almost everything else has been figured out.


    Zhou Wen knows that it is inevitable to sacrifice for such a deep understanding of Baiyun Mountain. Unlike Zhou Wen, who has a mysterious mobile phone can explore without scruples. Even if they are exploring, they are all epic masters, but they are weird in the dimension field. Defendable, once an unknown accident occurs, the epic powerhouse can easily die.


    Zhou Wen now intends to take a look first. If he can find the small hand pattern, he will not go up the mountain first, download the Baiyun Mountain with the small hand pattern, and use his mobile phone to find out clearly before going up.


    After talking about Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen hesitated and asked again, "How is the progress over there?"


    "I knew that after you have the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, you will definitely make an idea there. I can tell you with certainty that if you take the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, you can only send it to death." An Sheng took them to explore recently Some of the content told Zhou Wen.


    Those experts were able to judge that the mythical creatures in the temple were candle dragons and poor strangers, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    However, they are only able to judge the name, they are not able to break into the temple at all, and they do n��t know as much as Zhou Wenlai about the candle dragon and the poor Qi. .


    "It seems that the trip to the temple, I can only rely on myself." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "Since you''re going to Baiyun Mountain, then wait two more days. I''ll also go to Baiyun Mountain in two days. I will take you there at that time." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry, and thought it was good to go with An Sheng. Anyway, where Yutu worships the moon, they have already explored. If he ca n��t find the small hand pattern, let An Sheng take him up, which is better than himself. It''s better to go up and down.


    After an appointment with An Sheng, the two ended the call, Zhou Wen picked up the phone and continued to copy, anyway, two days away, the birds and antelopes also lazily brought back, and let them stay with Wang Lu Well, anyway, they are also willing to follow Wang Lu, where they taste delicious and are more comfortable than following Zhou Wen.


    By copying again and again, Zhou Wen killed a large number of note elves, and now the number of seven note elves has exceeded a thousand, summoned together, and then launched an attack under the control of the golden harp. The sound waves generated can break the gods. The armor of the armored warrior has a lot of defense, but it is a lot worse to compete with mythological creatures.


    Zhou Wen estimates that the number of note elves must be at least tens of thousands, and the sonic attacks generated can be compared with the six wings before strengthening.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry, anyway, he will come to brush the sun beast, brush the note elf along the way, each time you can get some note elf associated eggs.


    Unfortunately, in the music hall, goldfish is not a lucky attribute.


    As usual, Zhou Wen came to the Music Fountain Square again. What surprised Zhou Wen was that she saw the golden harp again.


    I have been to the Music Fountain Square many times before, but except for the first time, no golden harp was found. Zhou Wen thought that the golden harp would not appear again. I did not expect to see it again this time.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and now ordered the six-wing guardian dragon to rush up, and the golden harp really used its ability to let the tens of thousands of note spirits follow it to blast the sound waves, forming a huge sonic attack.


    Today''s six-wing guardian dragon is not the same as the previous six-wing. It burst into full force, the six wings appear at the same time, and the body is sanctified into white. In front of the golden harp, slap the golden harp directly.


    "Six wings really have become a lot stronger." Zhou Wen was not very pleased. The force of more than 100,000 note elves couldn''t stop the six-wing guardian dragon. If he wanted to form an army of note elves, at least he would have to get dozens. 10,000 note-elf companions can play a decisive role in the battle with mythical creatures.


    The golden harp did not burst the accompanying eggs, but it did come out with a rare crystal of space attributes, the space attribute +3.


    This gives Zhou Wen another rare attribute, that is, 3 points is less.


    During these two days, Zhou Wen brushed two copies at home. God-pattern heavy armor fighters and King Kong fighters both brushed a lot. The companion eggs of the little tiger and Yadi puppet never burst.


    The tiger''s associated eggs are hard to explode, Zhou Wen can still understand, but I did not expect that the associated eggs of Yadi puppets were so hard to explode, and even the skill crystals rarely exploded.


    In addition to Zhou Wen''s first avatar skills, there is no second skill crystal.


    Early in the morning, An Sheng called and told Zhou Wen to go to Baiyun Mountain together. Zhou Wen packed his things and brought the avatar he successfully painted.


    When he got outside the school and saw An Sheng''s car, he went to the window and found out that An Tianzuo was sitting in the back row, so he couldn''t help but hesitated.


    "Why didn''t Asun tell me that An Tianzuo would go with me?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to open the door of the co-pilot and sit in.


    Zhou Wen has also taken this car many times before, but when he got in today, he felt a little weird. The atmosphere inside the car was a bit wrong.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes were a bit different, apparently he didn''t know about Zhou Wen''s going to Baiyun Mountain before.

 Chapter 515: Game born

    "Master Wen, this time we went to the red birch forest in Baiyun Mountain to hunt for a mythical creature. Are you interested to see it together?" An Sheng said as he drove.


    "Kill mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. This was the first time he heard that someone was going to hunt mythical creatures.


    An Sheng said, "Yeah, there is a strange mythical creature in the red birch forest. We have been investigating for several years, and its information has been almost investigated. This time, we are quite sure. Since you are going to Baiyun Mountain, it is better to Go check it out and add some experience. "


    "I''m fine." Zhou Wen still believed in An Sheng''s words.


    After all, they are hunting and killing mythical creatures in reality, they are more dangerous, they must do more preparation, and they certainly won''t take their own lives to take risks.


    And this time even An Tianzuo was dispatched, there should be no major problems.


    But Zhou Wen did not want to have too much contact with An Tianzuo. He felt that he and An Tianzuo were not the same.


    An Sheng said, "The mythical creature in the red birch forest does not yet know its name. We named it a love letter. It is quite interesting. The Lord Warlord said that if this time a companion egg can burst, it belongs to me. So maybe I will have mythological companions in the future. "


    "Love letter? How could there be such a name?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    "There is a little story inside. It is said that the bark of the red birch is thin, easy to peel off, and very beautiful. Some people will use the bark of the red birch to write a love letter to their sweethearts. Red birch forest The second-dimensional creature in it is not like a book, but the skills it uses are all related to text. It is quite difficult to deal with. We have not known how many companion pets have died in the red birch forest in recent years. Only then can I understand its various skills ... "


    An Sheng said a lot about the ability of the mythical creature, and then said, "But if you want to kill a mythical creature, even if you know its ability, you ca n��t have the same mythical power, so this time, please ask the Overseer Master himself Shoot, otherwise I can''t figure it out myself. If you go with me, then I will be even more relieved. The two masters of Luoyang will help me kill the dimension creatures, and it will be a good story to spread. "


    Zhou Wen really didn''t want to share any good words with An Tianzuo, but he was not good at saying uneducated words, so he could only keep silent.


    "The mountain road is dangerous, so drive well." An Tianzuo, sitting behind closed his eyes and resting, said coldly.


    "Yes." An Sheng responded, and she did not dare to speak any more, secretly blinked at Zhou Wen, and then drove intently.


    Zhou Wen also had no interest in speaking, and was about to rest with his eyes closed, but suddenly he heard the phone ring.


    When Huang Ji was called, Zhou Wen answered the call.


    "Zhou Wen, our game was successful." Huang Ji''s voice came over, and the voice was so loud that even An Sheng and An Tian Zuo heard it.


    After the last trial, Zhou Wen did n��t expect much from Huang Ji ��s game, but he pretended to be very interested and said, ��That ��s great. Can you send it to me, I ca n��t wait. Want to try it out. "


    "Of course no problem, I have posted it online to start the internal test. You go to this website to download it and give some comments after playing it." Huang Ji quickly sent a website to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen opened the website and saw that it was a game website. There were many games in the internal and public beta. Their game was called "Dimension". Zhou Wen saw this game at the top.


    It''s not because Huang Ji spends money that ranks high, but Huang Ji just uploaded it, so it will be displayed on the top.


    Zhou Wen quickly downloaded the game. Fortunately, this is not the scope of the dimension field, otherwise it is difficult to say if there is any signal. They have just arrived in the suburbs and the signal is not bad.


    After a while, Zhou Wen downloaded the game and started the game. It was found that although the login interface was very simple, it was still pretty good and looked generous.


    After entering the game, there was only one option for Huolaoguan. Zhou Wen chose Huolaoguan. When he entered the game, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The game originally thought that Huang Ji made was a horizontal version of the arcade level, but now when he looks at it, it is quite different from when he tried it.


    Although it is still in the horizontal version, the NPC and the delicateness of the scene have been greatly improved. There are only two characters to choose from, a man and a woman. After choosing a man, the previous skill selection did not appear. Interface, instead entered a game tutorial interface.


    It introduces the operation method and skill usage method of the game. In addition to the arrow keys, there are five keys in the game. Then use the arrow keys and the other five keys to use different key combinations to issue different skills. Currently built-in There are ten skills. After remembering the way to start, you can use the skills you need.


    "It''s not bad!" Zhou Wen felt that this was an unexpected delight. He tried the operation method, and it turned out to be unexpectedly smooth, similar to the very popular fighting game in the past, with a good sense of operation and strike.


    Entering the game, the Tiger Prison has become a black and white ink style. The magic soldier has the same style. It looks unexpected. Zhou Wen manipulates the game characters to kill the magic soldier inside the Tiger prison. He discovers various tricks and attacks of the monster. The mode is very similar to the real magic soldier. It is much more flexible than the previous demo, and it is quite difficult.


    "It''s ... really okay ..." Zhou Wen played for a while, more and more surprised, this was far worse than what he imagined, unexpectedly good.


    Although playing the game may not be able to kill the magic soldier, but in the game, you can be familiar with the various attack methods of the magic soldier, know how to deal with them when they are really encountered, for newcomers who have not entered the tiger prison. Say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The help is still quite big, it is much stronger than just watching the video to learn.


    Zhou Wen passed the level and killed a lot of magic soldiers. The operation was not a problem for him at all. He just looked at the operation method a little. All the skills were smooth and it was very easy to kill the magic soldiers.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found the little boss boss. After fierce fighting with the boss, he felt that the game was really good. He did all kinds of behavior modes and skills of the boss very well, just like the real boss.


    Zhou Wen has been playing the game, and An Tianzuo started to rest with his eyes closed. He heard that Zhou Wen had been playing the game. After more than half an hour, he could not help but open his eyes and frowned.


    An Tianzuo obviously doesn''t like Zhou Wen, who plays games all day long. In his opinion, this is the loss of plaything.


    How exquisite An Sheng was, seeing An Tianzuo frown from the rear view mirror, he knew that it was bad, so he said, "Master Wen, I heard that you and your classmates have worked together to make a game, which is used in the science of dimensional biology Is this kind of capability? "


    "Yes, I just finished the production, I just uploaded the internal test, and I just played it for the first time. At present, there is only one copy of Tiger Prison. There are demons and monsters as monsters in the game. The behavior patterns and various skills of monsters are the same as the methods used to deal with them in game school, but after all, games are games, and various skills need to be practiced in actual combat. "Zhou Wen introduced.


    "It''s pretty good, Overseer. It''s better that you play and watch Zhou Wen''s game. If it is feasible, it really helps the understanding of the dimension creatures, and maybe it can be promoted." An Sheng said.


    "After all, the game is just a game. If you have time to play the game, you might as well look at the video materials." An Tianzuo closed her eyes again and continued to rest.

 Chapter 516: Blood scorpion

    After arriving at the Baiyun Mountain station, the person in charge here took An Tianzuo, An Sheng, and Zhou Wen to Baiyun Mountain. Because An Tianzuo can stay here for a short time, no matter whether he can kill that mythical creature today, he Have to rush back.


    Zhou Wen looked at Baiyun Mountain from a distance, and saw the clouds and mist there, the mountain looming, it really looks like a fairy mountain in mythology.


    There are many places in the red birch forest. The place where the mythical creatures are located is at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. You don''t need to climb to the peak.


    However, there is also the scope of Baiyun Mountain, and there will be a certain chance to see a different scene of the fairy palace among the clouds.


    "Going forward, there may be a fairyland fantasy, wear this." An Sheng handed Zhou Wen a similar hood.


    The helmet is made of chemical fibers mixed with metal wires. After wearing it, it will not affect breathing, but the sight is blocked, and it is impossible to see anything outside.


    "No matter what you hear or what happens, it''s impossible to take off the hood." After An Sheng told Zhou Wen, he put on the hood himself.


    An Tianzuo and several other officers who came together also put on hoods. They each had their own methods. Some people rely on special companion pets as vision, some people rely on hearing, and some people ride horses directly. Mounts replace their eyes.


    An Sheng summoned a strange companion pet. The companion pet was like a big eye with wings. The big eye flew beside An Sheng. It seemed that An Sheng could see the surrounding environment, which was no different from the normal state. .


    An Tianzuo did not summon the companion pet, nor did he see when he used it, but the hood seemed to be unable to affect his vision, and his movement was still free.


    Zhou Wen himself listened and was not affected.


    A group of soldiers led by an officer riding an accompanying pet, headed deep into the red birch forest.


    Baiyun Mountain is mysterious, but there are not many dimensional creatures here, but every dimensional creature appearing here is very scary, at least it will be an epic creature.


    I heard that the red birch forest is very beautiful, but it can only be used for listening. I can''t see the color, but I don''t think it looks good.


    "Overseer, the earth beast has responded, and the love letter should be not far ahead." An officer riding an accompanying pet said suddenly.


    "Ready to fight." An Tianzuo ordered.


    Except for Zhou Wen, everyone started to prepare for battle. After a short while, Zhou Wen heard that a strange creature appeared in front of him.


    That extradimensional creature looks strange, looks like a large scorpion, but has transparent wings on its back, is huge, and longer than an adult.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen can only listen to it. He can''t see its color at all, otherwise he will find many singularities.


    The large scorpion is as white as jade, but there are many blood-colored patterns on the body. If you look closely, those blood-colored patterns are strange text symbols.


    When Zhou Wen found the weird scorpion, it also found Zhou Wen and they saw that its tail was tilted, and the blood on the tail needle suddenly released, condensing a strange blood-colored curse pattern, which was completely condensed by light. It looks amazing.


    Zhou Wen heard An Sheng say that this guy can send a variety of text-like capabilities, which should be one of them, but Zhou Wen didn''t know which one it was.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, An Sheng and they had begun to prepare for the battle, but to Zhou Zhou''s surprise, the blood text on the tail of the scorpion did not launch to Zhou Wen them, only to see its tail slammed into the ground, the blood text melted In the ground, all of a sudden disappeared.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw that the earth around him was glowing with blood, and the soil seemed to be penetrated by blood, giving birth to a red glow.


    Those red lights are strong and weak, making Zhou Wen think he is in a huge light array.


    Those officers were clearly prepared. The companion pet sitting on the officer lifted his hoof with two hoofs, condensed the holy white light, and then stepped on the ground. The holy light spread out on the earth and covered the red light below. Let Zhou Wen stand in a small area without being affected by the red light.


    In the large area affected by the red light, weird phenomena occurred, as if everything had slowed down. The wind blew through the red birch forest, a forest that should have been banging, but at this time it seemed to be playing in slow motion. Between the leaves shaking, it became extremely slow.


    "This is its slow text. If there is no corresponding restraint, our speed will drop very much. Do n��t say to kill it at that time, even if you want to avoid its attack, it will be directly killed. "Ansheng said.


    It seems to find that the slow text is useless to them. The mythical creature that looks like a scorpion flashes a bloodline on its back and rushes out into a blood-light text. The blood-light text is not directed at Zhou Wen. www.novelhall.com ~ but flew towards a red birch.


    The blood-light text hit the red birch and disappeared in a flash, as if it had penetrated into the red birch. The next second, I saw that red birch wilted quickly, but it took only a blink of an eye to turn into With the dead wood, and the blood light text flew out of the dead wood, but the blood light text at this time has changed significantly, its shape has changed, and the blood light has become stronger.


    The blood-glossy text hovered above the scorpion, emitting red light, where the red light shone, all the red birch trees seemed to come alive, the roots of the trees broke out from the ground, and the branches swayed toward Zhou Wen They rolled over, as if they had become tree monsters.


    An officer flashed with ice light on his back, and an ice fox-like life soul appeared, and the ice light erupted on that life soul, freezing the demonized red birch trees nearby.


    An Sheng had no time to explain to Zhou Wen that the blood on the scorpion over there was so bright that the red light text flew from it and turned into blood rainbows, attacking them.


    An Sheng and several officers resisted the attack of Xuehong together. An Tianzuo always only watched from one side, and did not intend to shoot from beginning to end.


    Zhou Wen probably saw that the strength of this scorpion was about the same as that of the six wings before strengthening, but its ability was quite strange.


    It has a lot of **** text, and in addition to the previous ones, it can also be transformed into various forces such as wind, fire, and lightning.


    If it is the first person to encounter it, or if it is not strong enough, it can be easily killed by it.


    However, they have studied it for several years, and have thought of restraint methods for its various powers. No matter how it changes its skills, it can barely strengthen the solution.


    But it''s just resolution. So far, Zhou Wen hasn''t seen how they can kill that scorpion.

 Chapter 517: 1 loss

    An Sheng''s personal ability is absolutely top in the epic class, but even he can''t get close to the scorpion. The speed of the scorpion is too fast. Its back wings can easily fly a few hundred meters away. Even if it is Zhou Wen who uses ghost steps, I am afraid it is not easy to catch up with it.


    After continually resolving several blood-glossary texts of wind, fire, and lightning, An Sheng seemed to have found a chance to counterattack. With An Sheng''s order, several officers erupted together with their strongest attack power, and all the forces of terror, toward Hit the scorpion.


    There was a flash of blood on the scorpion''s back, and a huge blood-light text appeared on its back, like a shield, blocking their attack.


    Just listening to the ping pong ringing, An Sheng''s power was broken, but the blood shield was nothing.


    An Tianzuo, who had not moved, finally took action, and saw the flames rise on his body, turning into a strange life soul.


    The whole body of that soul is wrapped in white armor, and the armor is not gold or jade. It looks more like carved bones.


    Behind him was a **** cloak. In his left hand he held a slender bone knife covered with blood. In the other hand, he held a gun made of bone.


    Not a cold weapon gun, but a modern gun.


    "That thing ... it wouldn''t be Gatling ..." Zhou Wen looked at the weapon in the hands of that soul, and the bone gun barrel was connected to the back seat. It seems that it is often used in film and television works. See the ancient heat weapon.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he only heard the horrible roar, and saw the fire spray before the bone barrel, and the blood-colored light bombs spewed out like rainstorm.


    Huh! Huh!


    Rain-dense bullets bombarded the scorpion''s blood-gloss text mask, shaking the blood-gloss text mask and flashing, as if it might break at any time.


    The buzz was endless, and the bullets poured like crazy without money. The blood-stained mask of the scorpion was smashed.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw someone''s life soul have a hot weapon, and that attack might not be too strong, and he could even break the mythical shield.


    Although it is only a relatively weak one in the mythological level, Zhou Wen also relies on the characteristics of attacking to be able to kill Medusa. The pure soul is not so strong.


    The bullet hit the scorpion directly, and immediately made it anger. The wings on the back opened, and there was blood flicker on the wings. The whole body had blood glitter, and the blood on the tip of the tail was particularly scary.


    Those blood texts circled around the scorpion, constantly rotating, blocking the rainstorm-like bullet bombardment.


    The impact of the bullet on the blood text produced a terrible explosive shock wave that smashed all the surrounding woods.


    "Open the halo." An Sheng commanded the officers.


    I saw the companion pets of two of the officers, the light flashed on them, and shrouded toward An Tianzuo, so that An Tianzuo and his life soul were struck by two layers of strange light, and the Gatling bombardment became even more Fierce, the number of bullets becomes denser, and the power is greater.


    "The curse is launched." When An Sheng himself issued the command, he also used the vitality technique to play a weird gray smoke and shrouded it towards the scorpion.


    Several other officers also used a variety of powers. Those powers were not lethal, but they had some subtle effects on the scorpion.


    boom!


    The anger of the scorpion being bombarded by Gatling, the blood-light text surrounding it exploded with horrible blood-light, almost instantly, the blood-light devoured everything nearby.


    "Retreat." An Sheng issued an order before its bloodline burst.


    All officers very tacitly flew back with An Sheng, and Zhou Wen also retreated with them, only to find that only An Tianzuo did not retire.


    Seeing the swelling blood light was like a blood-colored black hole, devouring everything nearby, and An Tianzuo was already standing on the edge of the blood hole and was about to be swallowed up.


    Zhou Wenzheng frowned, and suddenly saw An Tianzuo''s life and soul disappeared, and An Tianzuo appeared with a white bone armor and blood cloak, holding a bone knife in one hand, and holding Gatlin in his bones in one hand.


    The **** light was about to devour him, a black light and shadow flew from his body, fell on the stalk knife, and immediately the rising of the knife gave rise to a demon-like black flame.


    An Tianzuo held up the bone knife and cut the blood light in front of him. He even split the blood light into a crack, and others rushed in.


    The guns roared and the sword flame flickered. An Tianzuo fought scorpion madly. The madness was completely different from the An Tianzuo he usually saw.


    An Sheng and them are also constantly using various vitality techniques in the rear, either to An Tian Zuo or to the Scorpion. The unique ice fox soul and the officer who restrains the slow words are the busiest. They need to constantly exert their strength to ensure An Tian Zuo''s area will not be affected by the power of slow writing.


    Huh!


    The body of the scorpion was raised by the anti-slash of the bone knife in An Tianzuo''s hand. An Tianzuo raised Gatlin with his backhand. The black flame originally on the bone knife was instantly transferred to the bone-made Gatlin. Gatling was wrapped in Black Flame.


    Huh! Huh!


    The bullets with black flames roared into the air to the scorpion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body that bombarded its body continued to twist and rise in the air, and finally the carapace was cracked by the bullet, and more and more bullets Shot into its flesh and blood, the black flame above it also burned its flesh and bones.


    boom!


    The blood lines on the scorpion shattered and fell like glass.


    "It''s done!" Anson overjoyed.


    Without the protection of the blood veins, the rainstorm-like bullets bombarded the scorpion unscrupulously, smashing all its flesh carapace, and blood spattered out.


    Seeing that the scorpion''s body was about to be blasted, but the scorpion''s abdomen suddenly burst out with bleeding light, a strange blood text emerged, and the blood color quickly spread on the scorpion.


    Huh!


    Blood light exploded, and its carapace flesh turned into a terrifying energy, and the powerful forces made An Tianzuo temporarily back.


    At the same time as the explosion, a blood light in the scorpion''s remains flew towards Baiyun Mountain at an incredible speed.


    An Tianzuo flashed in shape and chased after Baiyun Mountain.


    "Damn, that guy has such a trick!" An Sheng whispered, and led someone up.


    Zhou Wen also followed, and when they caught up with An Tianzuo, they found that An Tianzuo stood in front of a mountain gate and did not see the scorpion that escaped from the explosion.


    "The love letter escaped into the Jade Emperor''s Top?" An Sheng probably already guessed what was going on.


    An Tianzuo nodded slightly: "Lack of success, go back."


    Although now they all know that the scorpion is dead, it must have been dried up, as long as it can be found, An Sheng himself can be killed without An Tianzuo''s shot.


    But no one dared to enter the Jade Emperor''s Top, and no matter how strong someone went in, it was a dead end. Even An Tianzuo could only return without success.


    Although mythological creatures are precious, they can''t be replaced for life.

 Chapter 518: Associated eggs

    Zhou Wen listened to the inside of the mountain gate with his ears, and he felt a dead silence inside, and could not hear anything, as if the particles inside were still and motionless, there was no vibration caused by the flow at all.


    "Sure enough there is great terror in the Jade Emperor''s Top, but it''s a shame. It took so long to prepare, but at the last moment, it fell short." Zhou Wen secretly regretted An Sheng, in case a mythical accompanying egg burst, An Sheng The strength must be advanced, and it will be much safer to go out and perform tasks in the future.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen did not find the small hand pattern. Although he could not hear the flat painting, he could hear the engraved traces. If there was a small hand pattern, he should hear it.


    An Tianzuo is a decisive person. Now that he has no chance, he no longer hesitates now, and orders An Sheng to leave Baiyun Mountain with those officers.


    As they were about to leave, they suddenly heard a scream from within the Jade Emperor''s roof, as if the last sorrow of a creature before it died.


    "It''s a love letter. It died within twenty meters of the Jade Emperor''s Top, and a companion egg burst out." An officer suddenly called.


    "How do you know?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "You can''t hear the sound, you can see it with your eyes, and there is an associated egg the size of a football, like a white jade, with **** text on it." The officer began to use hearing and could hear nothing. Because I was a little unwilling, I thought that it would be okay to just take a peek at it, so I lifted the opening sleeve and glanced into it, even seeing the associated eggs.


    "An Sheng?" An Tianzuo also used hearing, he could not see what was inside, and turned his face to ask An Sheng.


    Because An Sheng''s big eyeball companion pet gave him visual ability. If so, An Sheng should be the first talent pair to see, but An Sheng didn''t say anything before.


    "Twenty meters is also in Yuhuangding, and there is no difference between two hundred meters and two kilometers." An Sheng replied.


    He was obviously the first to discover the Blood Scorpion among all, but he didn''t say anything, and even near him, he chose to give up.


    After speaking, An Sheng said to the officer, "Lao He, put on a hood, don''t you die?"


    "Overseer, lieutenant, let''s try again. It''s less than 20 meters away. There may be a way to get the associated egg out, but it''s a mythical associated egg." The officer put on a hood, no Said willingly to An Tianzuo and An Sheng.


    "Asheng is not wrong, let alone 20 meters, even if it is two centimeters, that is also within the Jade Emperor''s top." An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, try it with the companion pet. It''s a big deal to sacrifice a few companion pets. We can still afford it." Several officers thought it was a pity to leave.


    "No need to try, are there still few experiments done before? Jade Emperor can not enter, whether it is people or associated pets." Ah Sheng resolutely opposed.


    "Overseer, I have a companion pet, which I got from a dimension before. It ��s called the evil spirit rhino. It has the ability to resist evil forces. Let it try it. If you can have a mythical pet, Our sun setting army is also a huge promotion. In the future, if we perform tasks, we can die many brothers ... "said one of the officers.


    "Then try it," An Tianzuo said.


    "Thank you." The officer immediately rejoiced.


    "Overseer ..." An Sheng also wanted to stop.


    "If you don''t let them give it a try, they won''t be reconciled. You just remember it in your heart." An Tianzuo stopped An Sheng from continuing.


    When they were talking, Zhou Wen turned around the mountain gate and wanted to find out if there would be a small hand pattern nearby. There was no hope at all because the small hand pattern is usually engraved in a more conspicuous place. No, the possibility of a small hand pattern here is relatively low.


    But I did not expect, he found a small hand pattern on a mountain stone on the east side of the mountain gate.


    The small hand pattern was engraved on a mountain that was one person tall. The mountain stone did not know what color it was, and the shape was nothing special. The small hand pattern on it was a small hand holding a piece like a hill. The stone is exactly the same as the stone with a small hand pattern.


    Take out the phone and pat it with the small hand pattern.


    The phone quickly locked the pattern and entered the downloading interface.


    On the other side, the officer has summoned a moon-white rhino. The rhino looks very mighty, much larger than the average rhino, larger than an adult elephant, and glowing with jade, it looks as if the body is moonlight. Enveloping the same.


    "Lao He, don''t try it. It is a pity to destroy such a precious companion pet of evil spirit rhinoceros." An Sheng sighed.


    "It''s okay. It''s less than 20 meters away, which is the start of the evil spirit rhinoceros." Lao He was very determined. When the evil spirit crumbs came to the stone gate, Lao He gave an order and moved evil spirits a little. You are a heavy tank with sufficient horsepower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed into the mountain gate and rushed towards the position where the associated eggs dropped.


    As soon as the evil spirit rhino entered the mountain gate, Zhou Wen couldn''t hear its sound. Thinking that there was no vision of the fairy palace anyway, he just didn''t have to look between the clouds and mists. It should be fine to just look at the situation inside the mountain gate.


    Lift the hood a little, so that you can see the situation of the mountain gate, and you can see that the body of the evil spirit rhino has rushed into the mountain gate for a distance of four or five meters, and is still sprinting at that speed, twenty meters. The distance is estimated to be within a few breaths.


    Zhou Wen also saw the associated egg, and it was really within 20 meters of the mountain gate. Like Lao He said, the white jade egg had a blood-colored pattern on it, and there was a pile of blood-colored powder on the ground. It should be so bloody. After the scorpion died.


    When Zhou Wenzheng looked at the evil spirit rhinoceros, he saw a terrible scene. After the huge rhino rushed into the mountain gate, his body turned into a jade. It didn''t go far enough, and it was ten meters at most. At that time, the entire rhino became a lifeless jade statue and fell to the ground.


    Huh!


    After a loud noise, the body of the evil spirit rhino shattered into broken jade, and the broken jade that fell on the ground continued to decompose and shatter, becoming smaller and smaller, like fine sand, splitting and splitting , And finally turned into dust.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help shivering. He finally knew what happened to the pile of blood-colored powder under the accompanying eggs. Even the blood scorpion could not stop the horrible power in the Jade Emperor''s top.


    It was the companion egg that was not affected by the terror.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen''s mobile phone upgrade download is complete. He glanced down and saw a black mountain-shaped icon on the phone screen, but the name was not Baiyun Mountain, but Zhenmao Mountain.

 Chapter 519: 0 no contraindications

    I opened the copy of the town''s magic mountain and found that the Scarlet Villain appeared in front of the black stone, next to the gate of Baiyun Mountain. The layout is the same as that of the real Baiyun Mountain except that it is in the Q version.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and tried to let the Scarlet villain walk into the mountain gate, and wanted to see if his ability to listen could resist the terrorist forces in the Jade Emperor''s top.


    As a result, it was of no use. The power in the Jade Emperor''s top was not an evil power such as a curse. The scarlet villain walked into the dust of a place within a few steps.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, reborn, and walked into the Jade Emperor again, but this time he switched his vitality tactics to tactics.


    The life form is naturally transformed into Tao and no taboo.


    Just as the Scarlet Man stepped in a half-step, the crystal of no-no-taboo in consciousness lighted up, like a light bulb that was suddenly lit.


    "Useful!" Zhou Wen was glad, and he controlled the Scarlet villain to continue to walk forward. He took a few steps. His body was okay. Cracks began to appear on the crystal of no-no-taboo. It seemed to be about to break.


    "I really can''t get it out." Lao He looked disappointed in front of the mountain gate. He didn''t regret to die for his evil spirit, but because he couldn''t take out the associated eggs for An Sheng.


    "Lao He, there is an overlord, we will have the opportunity to kill mythical creatures later, and mythical companion pets will be available sooner or later." An Sheng said that he was very sorry for the death of the evil spirit rhino, which is one of the few epic companion pets that can break the evil. It''s just a pity.


    "Let''s go." An Tianzuo ordered again, this time no one said anything, although he was not willing to give up the mythical accompanying eggs in front of him, but he had to leave.


    "Asheng, let me give it a try, maybe I can take it out." Zhou Wen came over and said.


    If the companion egg was by An Tianzuo, Zhou Wen wouldn''t turn around at all, and might even wait for them to leave, and then came back to take the companion eggs by himself.


    But the accompanying eggs are for An Sheng, but Zhou Wen felt that he should help.


    An Sheng really helped him too much, and he was born and died. The mythical accompaniment egg will have the opportunity to get him later, but this will be able to accompany you to walk around at a critical time, I am afraid that it will not meet a few in a lifetime.


    "Master Wen, if you want to use mythical companion pets to get the associated eggs, then you don''t have to try again. The love letter is also mythical, and it can''t resist the power in Jade Emperor''s top." An Sheng said.


    "If you just want to take out the companion eggs, that''s a very simple thing. You don''t need to use mythical companion pets." Zhou Wen said that he had already reached the gate of the mountain, and said it deliberately, and didn''t say he wanted to enter. Mountain gate.


    Because he knew very well that if he said he was going in, Anson would definitely stop him, and it would be impossible for him to venture in.


    "Master Wen, what can you do?" An Sheng asked.


    An Tianzuo and several officers also looked at Zhou Wen, and they also wondered if Zhou Wen really had a way to take out the associated eggs.


    Lao He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Master Wen, if you can find a way to take out the companion eggs, something will happen afterwards. My Lao He is on call, and the sword, mountain and sea do not frown."


    An Sheng saved the life of Lao He''s family. Lao He always regarded An Sheng''s affairs as his own.


    "I wrote this down." Zhou Wen said looking at Shanmen. An Tianzuo and others thought he was going to summon the companion pet, but who knew that Zhou Wen stepped out suddenly and went to the Shanmen.


    "No ..." Anson was frightened and rushed to the gate.


    Someone was faster than him. The figure reached the gate of the mountain in a flash and reached out to try to catch Zhou Wen, but he was still one step slower. Zhou Wen had rushed into the gate.


    When An Sheng rushed to the front of the mountain gate, An Tianzuo, who was one step ahead of him, held him down and did not let him chase Zhou Wen together.


    "Take a closer look, his body has not been affected." An Tianzuo did not know when he had taken off his hood and looked at Zhou Wen in Shimen, Shen Sheng said to An Sheng.


    Lao He and others were also shocked. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he would use a special companion pet to try, but he did not expect that he went in by himself.


    An Sheng stood outside Shimen, looking at Zhou Wen inside, and saw that he quickly walked to the associated eggs, the speed was amazing, and more importantly, his body did not jade and decompose like the evil spirit rhino.


    Zhou Wen''s body fell in front of the associated egg like a light smoke, and he reached out his hand and took the associated egg in his hand, then turned back and returned.


    Between entering and retreating, it was quick and elegant, just like a fast knife coming out of the sheath. I saw the flash of the knife, and hadn''t seen what the knife body looked like, and returned to the sheath.


    When Zhou Wen came back to the mountain gate with the blood scorpion''s associated eggs, Lao He woke up like a dream at first, and watched the accompanying eggs with their hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen stood intact in front of him for a while Come on.


    "Master Wen, you are too rash." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen''s body and saw that his body did not show any abnormalities, so he was relieved.


    "Relax, I won''t do things that I''m not sure about." Zhou Wen threw the accompanying eggs to An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, thank you." An Sheng caught the associated eggs and said with a smile.


    "Doing things without considering the consequences, sooner or later will pay the price, put on the hood, we went down the mountain." An Tianzuo said coldly, put on the hood, turned and walked down the mountain.


    Everyone quickly put on a hood and followed An Tianzuo down the mountain.


    "Asheng, is the Yutu moon worship on the mountain over there?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng when he reached a fork in the middle of the mountain.


    "That''s right over there, I''ll take you to see." An Sheng said.


    Lao He also said, "Master Wen, if you want to see it, I will take you there, but that stone is nothing to look at."


    "No need, there is no danger there anyway, I want to go and see for yourself, you go back first." Zhou Wen said and went up the mountain road.


    An Sheng didn''t insist on going with him either. Zhou Wen even the Jade Emperor was able to retreat from his body, and naturally there would be no danger outside.


    "Deputy An, this Master Wen is so amazing that he can safely enter and exit the Jade Emperor''s Peak. Is he really going to school?" Lao He watched Zhou Wen''s back disappear on the mountain road and said to An Sheng.


    "You don''t look at Master Wen''s. Who can be so spoiled by his wife, can''t he be strong?" An Sheng said, while staring at An Tianzuo with big eyes, unfortunately across the hood, Can''t see any expression of An Tianzuo.


    "That''s the same thing. Master Wen is also Mrs. Lan''s son, and it should be strong." Lao He laughed.

 Chapter 520: Near Black

    Zhou Wen went all the way to the mountain where Yutu worships the moon. Although there are no taboos, it seems that he has the ability to restrain the taboos of Baiyun Mountain.


    If you see a different scene in the fairy palace, there are no taboos that don''t work.


    There are indeed very few alien creatures in Baiyun Mountain. Zhou Wen went all the way to the peak, but he did not even encounter an alien creature.


    Until the top of the mountain, Zhou Wen finally saw the legendary moon worship jade rabbit stone. It may be that Zhou Wen''s ability to associate is not good. How he looks at this stone is not like a rabbit.


    "The Lord said that the thing is under this stone, but this stone seems to be connected with the mountain peak? Is it necessary to dig it up?" Zhou Wen turned around the moon rabbit stone and found nothing. Good things the Lord said.


    Although destroying the natural landscape is not very good, but now Zhou Wen can''t take care of that much anymore. He summons the six-wing guardian dragon and lets it push away the moon rabbit stone to see if there is anything below.


    The six-wing guardian dragon has a strength of 80, plus the blessing of vitality skills, let alone a stone, even the peak can be cut off.


    However, its two front paws gripped Moon Rabbit Stone, and desperately did not make it move half a minute.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a bit surprised. With the power of the six wings, let alone a stone, even a titanium alloy should be twisted off.


    "Sure enough, some way!" Zhou Wen stopped Six Wings, I''m afraid he couldn''t move Yuetu Stone by brute force.


    Zhou Wen researched on the mountain peaks how to get the moon rabbit stone, but in many ways, they were unable to move the moon rabbit stone. They had to leave Baiyun Mountain first, return to the station, and prepare to contact the emperor and ask her. How to get things under the moon rabbit stone.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the station, Lao He greeted him with enthusiasm and told him that Luoyang still had things to deal with. Anson and An Tianzuo had already left. They left words, just as Zhou Wen was going to go back. He drove him back.


    On a rugged mountain road, Anson was playing with his mobile phone while driving.


    For him, dual-use is not difficult, and driving and playing games are not in conflict. Do not do this when ordinary people drive. It is easy to cause accidents and harm others.


    The picture that appears on the screen of Anson''s mobile phone is exactly the game that Zhou Wen invested in Huang Ji. He held the mobile phone in one hand and moved his fingers quickly. It was no different from other people''s hands and was more flexible.


    The various positions and skills of the game characters are released, and the magic soldiers and monsters will be defeated.


    "You don''t drive well, what are you doing there?" An Tianzuo, sitting behind closed his eyes and resting, said suddenly.


    "I downloaded the game that Zhou Wen made, and tried it out. It''s really good. The sense of attack and skills are very good. The parameters are very close to reality, especially those magic soldiers and magic generals. The behavior mode and skills are exactly the same as in reality. After playing this game, if you encounter magic soldiers and magic generals in reality, you know how to deal with them. This game is really good. It seems that Master Wen is really not pure. Play games. "An Sheng said while playing games.


    "It''s just a matter of publicity. Watching videos can better understand dimensional creatures than games. I don''t see him researching every day, and I know how to play games. The so-called understanding of dimensional creatures is just an excuse for play." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng helped Zhou Wen to explain: "It''s still a little different. Watching the video can only know what kind of ability the dimension creature has. The average person can''t know what skills can be used to deal with it by watching it, but in the game, it can be Try to use various skills to hit the dimensional creature, you can know which skills are effective for it, and through the battle in the game, it is easier to remember the timing of the dimensional creature''s various skills. This game is an advanced version of the strategy, It would be better if it could be made into a holographic game. "


    "I find that since you and Zhou Wen went out a few times, you are more and more reasonable." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Master Overseer, you''re right. I was wrong. This game is a fun game. It''s useless," Ansheng said quickly.


    "Even Yang Fengyin learned everything, and it turned out that the person who was close to Mo was black, took the phone." An Tianzuo saw that An Sheng was still playing, humming.


    "Is it okay to be wrong?" Anson quickly put away the phone.


    "I asked you to bring your mobile phone." An Tianzuo said blankly, staring at An Sheng from the rearview mirror.


    An Sheng reluctantly handed the phone to An Tianzuo sitting in the back. An Tianzuo reached out to take over the phone and glared at An Sheng and said, "Drive well, and then make those messy things, and you will be punished to guard the Qizi Mountain."


    An Sheng responded, and had to continue driving, afraid to do anything else.


    An Tianzuo rested with her eyes closed for a while, but always felt something to care about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a while, An Tianzuo opened her eyes again, picked up the mobile phone set aside, and opened her eyes. Landed on a program icon called Dimension.


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and An Tianzuo reached out and pulled the curtains in front and back, and then said to An Sheng, "I''ll take a break, don''t bother me."


    "I see, Lord Warlord." An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo held the phone, turned off the sound, and then clicked an icon. Soon the phone screen appeared an ink painting style interface.


    Zhou Wen was resting in the station. There was a signal in the station. He sent a message to the emperor, but he waited for several hours without receiving a reply.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought that the Emperor did not return to him intentionally, a message was finally sent, and Zhou Wen clicked to see that it was from the Emperor.


    "If you want to practice the magic, you must go to the palace first."


    Zhou Wen saw the content of the message clearly, and innumerable question marks popped up in his mind, and then he sent a row of question marks in the past.


    "It''s wrong, it''s for others. If you want to get the treasure, you must wait for the moon to rise." This time the Lord returned quickly.


    "It turned out that we wouldn''t get the treasure under the Moon Rabbit Stone until the moon rose." Zhou Wen suddenly realized, but suddenly felt wrong.


    "Mr. Emperor, you said you sent it wrong, then who did you intend to send it to just now?" Zhou Wen looked strange.


    Since the Emperor is able to use the mobile phone to access the Internet, it is not surprising that she can add other friends. It is strange why she sent such a word to the other party.


    "A guy who wants to learn the magic, it looks like John Cape." Lord Emperor replied.


    "John ... Cape ..." Zhou Wen naturally won''t forget this guy. After all, Lisi and John made him and Cape''s family intolerable.

 Chapter 521: Fairy Vision

    Zhou Wen wanted to ask what the emperor was doing, but the emperor did not return his message. Zhou Wen could only set aside this matter temporarily.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Wen came to the Yutu moon worship stone again, waiting for the moment when the moon rose from the east.


    However, this has caused a problem. The Lord said that the moon rabbit stone must be pushed when the moon just rises. Although I can hear it very well, even subtle sounds can be heard, but whether the moon has come out, I still ca n��t hear it now. To.


    If you listen to it further in the future, after being promoted to mythology, you may be able to hear deeper things, such as the rotation of electrons and the sound of photons flowing. At that time, it is possible to use hearing to tell whether the moon has risen.


    But he must not be able to do it now, hesitated a bit, Zhou Wen switched his vitality tactics to Tao tactics, and then took off his hood.


    Zhou Wen estimated the time. Now the moon should almost rise. If you look at it with two eyes, you should not be so unlucky. You just saw the strange scene in the fairy palace, right?


    However, even if you see the immortal scene of the imperial palace, there are no taboos to kill the soul, it should not be so easy to kill him.


    While the resident was waiting for the sun to go down, Zhou Wen researched his soul with no taboos. After entering and leaving the Baiyun Mountain Jade Emperor''s Top and other dimensions, he discovered some clues.


    Hundreds of taboos and listening to the evils are somewhat different. When the evils can work, they are artificially cursed or something, and the Hundreds of Taboos are not useful for those forces. When it works, according to Zhou Wen''s judgment, it should be It''s power like the rules of heaven and earth.


    For example, the Baiyun Mountain Jade Emperor''s Top, such as a small Buddhist temple, or Qi Yadai''s withered life, these are unreasonable forces, because the rules are like this.


    Hundreds of taboos are very useful in this regard, but their function and transformation of evils are not easy to distinguish. There are some intermediate areas between the two. Zhou Wen is still researching. The understanding of Hundreds of Taboos is not thorough enough, and it is still at present. Guessing phase.


    However, it is not true that there are no taboos. It can persist for about ten seconds in the Jade Emperor''s Peak in Baiyun Mountain. If the time is longer, the soul will be unable to bear the pressure and burst.


    In the small Buddhist temple, as long as you don''t enter the Buddhist temple, there is nothing wrong with the taboo, but when you enter the Buddhist temple, the time that the taboo can persist can be ten seconds.


    Although the vision of the fairy palace is terrible, Zhou Wen speculates that it should not have much effect on him, and that there are no taboos and evils that will have some effect.


    Opening the hood, Zhou Wen looked to the east. Although the sun and the moon are not in the sky now, but because the sun has just fallen and there is still afterglow, the sky will not be too dark.


    At a glance, I saw white clouds like the sea. Occasionally, there were several mountain peaks exposed above the sea of ??clouds, like black islands in the white ocean. The scene was indeed as beautiful as a fairyland.


    "Unfortunately, few people have enjoyed such a wonderful scene. If it was before the dimensional storm, I was afraid that it would be crowded by tourists." Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the dimensional storm may not be a good thing. If tourists are talking here and there at this time, no matter how good the scenery is, it will be discounted a bit.


    Did not see the appearance of the Xian Palace, Zhou Wen estimated the time, the moonrise should be at this moment, simply no longer wearing a hood, sitting there watching the sea of ??clouds.


    On the peaks above the sea of ??clouds, you can see some ancient buildings, but those places are not free to go, and Zhou Wen only appreciates them for the time being.


    After waiting for two minutes, I saw a crescent moon slowly rising from the edge of the sea of ??clouds. The moonlight was not strong, nor did it feel bright, so soft and weak.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to push the moon rabbit stone again, but at this moment, the white moon-like fairy palace appeared in the place where the crescent moon rose.


    Pavilions and pavilions, the Temple of Heavenly Jade Temple, beautiful and elegant fairy palaces appear above the sea of ??clouds. Fairies can also be seen dancing in the meantime, and singing can be heard from the fairy palace.


    "An immortal scene in the fairy palace!" Zhou Wen was startled, but Bai Wufu Soul had already illuminated his thoughts one step ahead, apparently responding to the vision of the fairy palace.


    The response without any contraindication was strong. Without entering the top of the Jade Emperor, Zhou Wen carefully looked at his eyes, then closed his eyes and pulled the hood down.


    The light-laden hundred-for-nothing soul is darkened in consciousness.


    "Fortunately, my speculation is correct. There are no taboos that seem to have an effect on the various taboo forces in the dimensional realm." Zhou Wen''s mind once again emerged from the fairy scene.


    The Fairy Palace itself is very magnificent, but for Zhou Wen, it has no value. It is the fairy flying gestures that give Zhou Wen some insight.


    After all, the flying sky in the Longmen Grottoes is only epic level, and the move of Fei Xian outside the sky is only an epic level vitality skill. Although Zhou Wen ��s continuous understanding and creativity, it has already surpassed the epic level, but compared to the real God-level skills come, or worse.


    Today, seeing the posture of the fairies in Xiangong Palace, Zhou Wen suddenly had some new insights.


    There is no doubt that those fairies, if they really exist, should be truly mythical.


    Don''t think about the appearance of the fairies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While the moon is just rising, Zhou Wen reaches out to push the moon rabbit stone, although it is still very heavy, but under his strength, the moon rabbit stone actually moved a little .


    Overjoyed, Zhou Wen pushed harder, pushing the Moon Rabbit Stone a little bit, and then found that under the Moon Rabbit Stone, there was a jade box inlaid in the groove of the rock.


    Zhou Wen reached out and took out the jade box. It felt a little cold when he started.


    After touching the groove again, it was determined that there was nothing, and Zhou Wen pushed the Moon Rabbit Stone back again.


    Putting the jade box in his arms, Zhou Wen plans to go back and see what''s in the box. Anyway, something is already in hand, he is not in a hurry.


    I thought of going down the mountain like this, but I was a bit reluctant. After thinking about it, Zhou Wen pulled the hood back a bit and looked at the place where the moon rises in the east.


    The magical scenes of the imperial palace are still there. The imperial palaces are floating above the sea of ??clouds, and they seem extremely real. They are not comparable to the imaginary and ethereal things of the mirage.


    The fairies are flying between the fairy palaces, each with a graceful and elegant posture, and I do n��t know how many times the mysterious mysteries are compared to those flying in the Longmen Grottoes.


    Hundreds of taboo souls have been radiating light, I feel that they should not be able to support for a few seconds, I am afraid they will be broken.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to look any more, he was going to close his eyes when he looked at it again, but suddenly he saw a beautiful fairy flying out of a palace. As soon as she appeared, the other fairies who had originally looked extremely beautiful , Suddenly eclipsed, as if the halo on her body suddenly disappeared, from a fairy to a vulgar beauty.


    Only the fairy who just came out can match the word of the fairy.


    Zhou Wen only glanced at it. There were criss-cross cracks on the crystal of no-no-taboo, and it was about to explode when he saw it. Zhou Wen closed his eyes quickly.

 Chapter 522: Changes in leaderboards

    Closing my eyes this time, the crystals without any contraindications did not immediately go out, still radiating light, the cracks on the spar were still spreading, and they were about to break, which made Zhou Wen feel a little bit scared.


    Fortunately, the crystallization did not break after all, but the light gradually faded.


    The crystals of the 100th Taboo are like a glass bead excited by cold water after being burnt, and it is full of cracks, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "It''s awesome. I just looked at her and almost blew up my life soul. If she really exists, I don''t know what status it is in the mythological level?" Zhou Wen''s mind can still emerge from the fairy flying In the picture, her posture seems to contain a certain mystery of the avenue, and the indescribable beauty shocks.


    Zhou Wen closed her eyes and sat on the moon rabbit stone, carefully recalling the details of the fairy''s posture, trying to understand the true secret of the flying fairy from it.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the fairy''s posture is of great value to his flying celestial body, but after thinking about it for a long time, he always feels that there is a gap between the two, making him look like a beautiful woman across a layer of frosted glass. It seems that I can see it, but I can''t see it clearly, and I can''t help but feel a little upset.


    He just got up and walked down the mountain. If he wanted to change his mind and think about it, he might be able to comprehend the vision of the fairy palace. He couldn''t dare to watch it anyway.


    Back at the station, Zhou Wen took the jade box out and put it on the table. After studying for a while, he opened the lid.


    I saw a dozen cat-sized crystals in the jade box with different colors and shapes.


    "I don''t know what attributes these dimensional crystals are?" Zhou Wen took out his mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of those dimensional crystals.


    It turned out to be some epic-level crystals, most of which are crystals of the basic four attributes, and only two are crystals of vitality, which slightly disappointed Zhou Wen.


    Originally, I thought that the Lord Emperor''s shot was necessarily no small matter. The epic crystallization is good, but compared with the previous myth crystallization, it is much worse.


    But think about it right, Lord Emperor is to let him exchange money, how can he let him take those mythic crystals that are not easy to shoot?


    The epic crystal is the easiest to shoot at present, and the demand is relatively large. These dozens of crystals have different attributes and qualities. There are bad and good ones. The best one is the 38-crystal speed crystal. Can be worth a lot of money.


    Of course, the two most valuable crystals are the crystals of Qi and Qi. One is the crystal of Yunhe and the other is crystal of Yunlu. Zhou Wen has not seen these two kinds of dimensional creatures, and I do n��t know what skills they have.


    Zhou Wen put those crystals back into the jade box, and was trying to put the jade box into the chaotic space together, but when he picked up the jade box, his heart moved.


    Those dimensional crystals have no temperature, but this jade box is as cold as ice, which seems to be nothing special.


    "Is it possible that this jade box itself is a good thing?" Zhou Wen took the jade box and researched it.


    The jade box is a moon-white color, translucent, as if it can be seen inside, but it can''t be seen, as if there were clouds and fog within the jade.


    After Zhou Wen carefully studied the jade box, he really found some strange things.


    There are a lot of cloud patterns engraved on the jade box. Those cloud patterns have different postures. If they fall in the eyes of ordinary people, they are clouds of various shapes. I don''t think there is anything special.


    Even if some people think that those moires are special, it is difficult to see the true meaning of them.


    However, after carefully watching Zhou Wen, I found that these different forms of clouds actually imply the beauty of the fairy. Each cloud pattern is a fairy''s posture. If I hadn''t seen the fairy''s flying posture with my own eyes, I was afraid it would be difficult to see. The mystery of these cloud patterns.


    "This is really a good thing." Zhou Wen picked up the jade box and continued to study the moire. While looking at the moire, he contrasted with the fairy stance he saw, and he got more and more profound.


    When Zhou Wen was studying cloud moire, another big incident that shocked the federation happened. Those black cubes lit up again, and then there was another companion pet on the list.


    The second companion pet on the list turned out to be the previously recognized first companion pet magic sage angel.


    The ranking of the Holy Angel of the Magic Word was released by a public organization in the Federation. It is known as the first favorite of the epic. Now the Holy Angel of the Magic Word has entered the cubic ranking. Two.


    People can''t help but guess how strong the six-wing guardian dragon can be, even if it is able to overpower the magic angel, which is really surprising.


    For a few days before, there was no movement. Only six wings have been on the list. The magic angel Holy Angel is on the list, and many companion pets are like bamboo shoots that have sprung up one after another.


    On the three-dimensional screen, the images of various pet creatures are constantly displayed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to angels and dragons, there are accompanying pets such as elves and warcraft.


    The six-winged guardian dragon originally in the first place fell to the third place in one day, with eight behind, and a total of eleven accompanying pets were on the list.


    The two companion pets in front of the six-wing guardian dragon, the first one is the Underworld Death God, and the second one is the Frost Giant, both of which have never been heard before.


    And the famous magic sage angel, ranked even at the bottom of all the companion pets on the list, is a companion pet on the list is stronger than him.


    This caused a huge frenzy of controversy throughout the Federation. Many ordinary people did not realize that the so-called strongest magic sacred angel was only an underdog in the real world of strong favor.


    One by one, the companion pets are so addictive, but at the same time, people are also guessing who the powerful companion pets belong to.


    Counting Zhou Wen''s six-wing guardian dragon, a total of three dragons have entered the ranking. It can be said that it is the most ethnic one among all mythological creatures.


    However, it is very surprising that all the companion pets that have entered the ranking, such as angels, dragons, elemental spirits, and death gods, seem to be the companion pet races in the west and north regions. I have not seen the characteristic companion pets in the east and south regions. On the list.


    In fact, the families that were shot this time did come from the Western and North Districts. Among them, the Cape family in the Western District worked hardest and occupied four seats on the list in one fell swoop.


    The Xiajia and Zhangjia in the Eastern District and the solitary family in the Southern District did not have companion pets on the list. The four regions seem to hold completely different attitudes to the rankings.


    Zhou Wen knew nothing about the changes in the rankings. Lao He was sending him back to the college. Although Zhou Wen repeatedly said that he didn''t need to send him, Lao He insisted on sending him back to the college.

 Chapter 523: Fei Xian posture

    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen heard that students were discussing the companion pets on the leaderboard. Ordinary students suspected that it was a mythical companion pet, but no one had ever seen a true companion pet.


    Zhou Wen also looked on the Internet. There are many media and individuals who have taken pictures of the accompanying pets on the cube.


    The underworld **** of death looks very strange. It is a gray cape with black and blue light inside. There is no entity. It looks a bit like the legendary death god, but he does not have a sickle in his hand.


    The Frost Giant is a giant with a blue body. Wherever he walks, ice will form on the ground.


    Other companion pets also have their own characteristics. The angels are holy, the elves are beautiful, and the dragons look almost the same. However, the companion pets who can be listed on the list only know the momentum.


    Unfortunately, the display pictures on the cube are only the images of the accompanying pets, and they do not have their skills to display.


    Zhou Wen did n��t know what the ranking was, and soon he lost interest. He picked up his phone and continued to brush the candle dragon. After this period of battle with candle dragon, Zhou Wen gradually was able to block the candle dragon''s hole with speed and crystal mirror. Candle horizon.


    Unfortunately, the spawn eggs of the sun beast are too difficult to explode. If there are two or more crystal mirrors, the success rate of killing the candle dragon will be much higher.


    During this period, Zhou Wen also thought of many ways, such as blocking himself with a large number of companion pets, but it was useless at all, and the Scarlet villain and the companion pets blocking in front would be reflected into the horizon.


    Except for the reflective crystal mirror, other companions are not very useful.


    And using a crystal mirror to cover the view of the candle dragon, you need to grasp the timing and position just right, otherwise it is still difficult to block.


    The problem is that the candlestick vision of the candle dragon is not a skill that can only be used once, so Zhou Wen needs to resist the candlestick vision many times in the battle, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    On the back of Scarlet Kid, the magic baby has been trying to find the flaws of the candle dragon, and has really made her find a few times. The ancient sword stabbed the candle dragon, but it only stabbed into the small half. The blade is not very threatening to the candle dragon.


    The Scarlet villain was not able to support the magic baby to kill the candle dragon, so he was killed by the candle dragon first.


    According to Zhou Wen''s calculations, he must be able to persist in front of the candle dragon for at least three hours before the magic baby can kill it.


    This is still the best situation, if the situation is not as smooth as Zhou Wen expected, it may take longer.


    In these few hours, how to completely block the view of the hole candle is the most urgent problem that Zhou Wen needs to solve now. As long as there is a mistake, he will die directly, and all efforts are in vain.


    After an hour of hard work, the Scarlet villain was killed again by the candlestick vision of Candle Dragon. This was the longest time that Zhou Wen insisted on.


    "There must be no mistakes or slight errors. In high-intensity battles, you must ensure that the timing and position of each crystal mirror is accurate in the face of a powerful creature such as the candle dragon. The judgment of behavior is absolutely accurate, and it is indeed too difficult. "


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, and it is difficult to improve his success rate only by judgment. After all, the other party is a stronger mythical creature than him, and the other party ��s behavior and actions are not so easy to judge.


    "Since it is difficult to improve in terms of judgment, I can only improve my speed and ability to adjust the position, and try to make the candle dragon invisible to me."


    So in the next battle, Zhou Wen consciously merged the dragon gate flying fairy and the heavenly flying fairy with the stance of the fairy he learned, hoping to improve his body skills by another level.


    This is not an easy task. Zhou Wen feels that there is a layer of separation between the fairy''s posture and his body style. It is difficult to achieve perfection, and there will be problems during integration.


    Zhou Wen is not a person who will give up because of difficulties, and continues to study and improve, especially the posture of the beautiful fairy. Zhou Wen spends a lot of time to understand the research.


    In the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, Shen Yuchi put a lot of information in front of him, basically all about the black cube and the companion pets on the list.


    "Besides, except for the six-wing guardian dragon, the origin of the other pets is almost confirmed." Qiao Siyuan said.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly: "Why did the families in the Western and North Districts make their mythical pets on the list? Have you investigated them clearly?"


    In fact, there is no need to investigate. Shen Yuchi also knows which companion pets come from. The key is why these companies want to expose their mythical companion pets to people.


    You know, before that, every family was hiding their own mythical companions, for fear that others would know how many mythical companions they had, but this time, they actually exposed some of them.


    Although this part is familiar to outsiders, it still feels strange.


    "According to the survey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ those companies seem to have researched some of the secrets of the black cube, knowing that it would be beneficial to be on the leaderboard, so this action will take place, but the news has not been confirmed, true or false It is unknown. "Qiao Siyuan answered very conservatively.


    "What kind of benefit?" Shen Yuchi understood Qiao Siyuan''s meaning. The news should have come from the inside of those houses, but there was no guarantee that it would be the smoke bombs that they actively launched.


    "Listen to what they mean. Those companion pets on the leaderboards may be valued by the existence of terror in the dimensional realm. It may be beneficial, but they are not sure whether the news is true or not, nor do they know what benefits . "Qiao Siyuan explained the news in detail.


    After Shen Yuchi listened, she remained silent.


    "Staff, what shall we do?" Qiao Siyuan asked.


    "The Zhang family, the Xia family, and the Dugu family did not move, and the western and northern districts only tentatively pushed up some companion pets. Now it is not when we are in our early days, just wait and see."


    After a pause, Shen Yuchi asked again, "How is the progress of Wang Mingyuan''s students?"


    "It was very difficult. Both Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng were protected by their family. It was difficult to bring them back. Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya were missing. We have been following for so long and we have not been able to catch them. Wang Mingyuan''s These four students do not have a simple role. I think Wang Mingyuan accepted the four of them as students, perhaps for a purpose other than pure coincidence. "


    Qiao Si paused and said: "Also, the six major families seem to be uncomfortable with this matter and don''t know what the reason is. Even the Cape family who most wanted to capture Zhou Wen back now seems to be I forgot about it, and I was doing the rankings. "


    "This is a bit strange." Shen Yuchi was thinking about the cause and effect.

 Chapter 524: In the name of an angel

    In the mysterious place of the West District, in front of an ancient and splendid cathedral, John moved forward step by step. Each step seemed to be going up against the current, exhausting all his strength.


    Inside that cathedral, a holy light shone out, letting people bow their heads involuntarily, afraid to look directly at the light.


    When John walked to the door of the cathedral and pushed the door of the church with all his strength, the sacred light suddenly illuminated the whole world. John saw a huge angel mural inside the church.


    The angel portrait painted a holy six-winged angel. Somewhat strangely, there was a drop of blood and tears in the corner of the six-winged angel''s eyes, and his eyes seemed to have endless sadness.


    John''s gaze was only slightly shocked by the portrait of the Seraphim, and then he was attracted by something in the portrait of the Seraphim.


    A singular white cocoon was held between the hands of the six-winged angel. Obviously it was just a portrait, but the white cocoon in the painting seemed to be real.


    "The Lord did not lie to me ... it really has this thing ... it really does ..." John looked excited, staring at the white cocoon in the painting, his eyes gradually becoming strange.


    Gritting his teeth, John walked to the portrait of the Seraphim, cut his palm with a knife, and let his blood drop to the white cocoon.


    That was just a mural, but when John''s blood dripped on the white cocoon, it slipped aside automatically, no drop of blood could touch the white cocoon.


    "Do you really have to do that to make it hatch?" Watching John''s blood keep falling on the ground, John''s eyes gradually became crazy.


    "No matter what it costs ... I must defeat that person ... must ..." When the madness in John''s eyes reached the extreme, he suddenly held the knife and cut to his lower body.


    Blood splattered and something fell to the ground.


    And the blood flowing down from John''s palm could not touch the white cocoon at all, as if there was a force to keep the blood out of the white cocoon. But now, the white cocoon no longer repels John''s blood. Drops of blood fell on the white cocoon and penetrated into it, and soon the white cocoon was dyed blood red.


    As the white cocoon absorbed the blood, the white cocoon emitted a sacred light, and John''s body was bathed in the sacred light, and the wound healed quickly.


    At the same time, he was also destroyed by the sea of ??vitality, and strange changes took place in his entire body.


    John felt only a pure and divine power flowing in his body, stronger and more pure than before he was not injured.


    With the aid of that power, the divine physical constitution also produced unpredictable changes.


    John felt his body hurt and itch, as if he was re-developing, feeling the increasing strength in his body, John could barely feel the pain, and just felt extremely excited.


    "what!"


    The power inside John''s body broke out uncontrollably, his limbs were suspended in the air, his skin was like jade, exuding sacred light, and behind him, a pair of white angel wings appeared.


    But this pair of angel wings is just a phantom, not a real existence.


    John was born beautiful, but at this time he became even more beautiful, almost like an angel from heaven, as if he could not eat the fireworks on earth.


    But compared with John before, now John''s beauty is a little less masculine and a little more feminine.


    This is not surprising, because angels have no gender distinction.


    Click! Click!


    When John ��s body was transformed from a human to an angel, the white cocoon also shattered piece by piece, gradually revealing a figure in the cocoon.


    It was an angel more handsome than John. He had six angel wings behind him, his golden hair exuding the sun''s radiance, and his whole body was wrapped in the holy light.


    When he came out of the white cocoon, the whole world seemed to be subdued by his light, and it became dim.


    John glanced at the seraph in front of him, only feeling that the power in his body was getting stronger and stronger, as if he had been influenced by him.


    The seraph looked down at John like a **** of heaven, stretched out a hand, pressed it against John''s head, and said lightly, "Give you the power to be guarded in the name of an angel ..."


    With the divine voice, a horrific light broke out on the palm of the seraph, completely covering John''s body in the sacred light, and finally engulfing the body of the seraph in the sacred light.


    After the holy light has dissipated, only John is left in front of the portrait of the cathedral, but he has a white angel armor on his body, and there are six white angel wings behind him. Horrible sacred light.


    "Did you succeed? It''s funny, I don''t know if this is the first guardian born ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Far inside the cave of Qizishan, a charming woman locked by a chain suddenly flashes in her eyes Different colors, as if something was sensed.


    However, the strange color disappeared quickly, and he looked at the mobile phone floating in front of him. There were some photos on the mobile phone interface, and the content turned out to be the picture of Wang Mingyuan breaking into a different dimension.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a strong guy in today''s human beings, that they have swallowed up a guardian of the Dragon race? It seems that the human world is not as boring as I think." The charming woman''s eyes converged, and suddenly revealed A weird smile, opened the chat software, clicked a friend''s avatar, and sent a message to the past.


    There are only two groups in the enchanting woman''s friend list. One group has more friends, but the other group has only one person. Now she is sending the message to the friend in a separate group.


    Zhou Wen was studying Fei Xian''s posture, and when he heard the phone ring suddenly, he knew that it was the message sent by the Emperor, opened it, and frowned slightly.


    "You are in big trouble." I saw only six simple words on the message.


    "Master, I don''t seem to offend you recently?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "When did this emperor say you offended me?" The Emperor replied.


    "Then why are you bothering me?"


    "Can''t anyone else trouble you except me?"


    "No one should be able to trouble me except you, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That may not be so." The Emperor sent a message immediately afterwards: "Give you a chance, you obediently come to Qizishan and swear allegiance to me, this emperor can help you through this calamity."


    "Good intentions," Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, this emperor is waiting for you to come to Qizishan and beg me."

 Chapter 525: Formal challenge

    Zhou Wen knew that the Emperor said that there was trouble, and that it was really troublesome, but always went along with the Emperor, and there was no room for bargaining with her in the future.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be a puppet at the mercy of others, and he also wants to know if he can stop the wishing power of the Emperor without his taboos.


    While Zhou Wen was more careful, he continued to study Fei Xian''s posture. The ten-step Dragon Gate Fei Xian and Tian Wai Fei Xian both made some improvements, but they have not yet broken the last step.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the vitality skills of the epic-level ten paragraphs. If they were to break through, it would be better if they could break through to the mythical level, but obviously not so easy.


    Through the battle with the candle dragon, Zhou Wen continued to hone himself. It can be said that his posture and Fei Xian''s posture are already very similar, but there is always a little difference, and he still has not reached that level.


    Sometimes, many inventions that shocked the world, in addition to constant experimentation, needed a flash of aura. What Zhou Wen now has is a little aura in the darkness.


    Zhou Wen''s battle with the candle dragon has been able to last more than two hours, but this is of no use, even if he insists on 99%, as long as the candle dragon is not killed, all is useless.


    Zhou Wen was playing a game that day, but suddenly received a call from An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, there is one thing that must be told to you, this matter can only be decided by yourself." An Sheng''s voice was a little serious, which was a little different from the usual An Sheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen knew something that could make An Sheng so serious. He remembered the trouble the Lord said.


    "John of Cape''s, do you remember this person?" An Sheng asked with a moan.


    "Remember, he used to come to our college." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Yes, because it was lost to you and was abolished, so he made a request to us to settle a fair battle with you, and offered to give the duel in Luoyang." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly hesitated for a moment, knowing that the Lord was in trouble, and this was John in all likelihood. He remembered that the Lord also had a chat with John on the Internet before.


    "Because the opponent is a formal duel, and they are willing to come to Luoyang to challenge alone, we are not good at rejecting it for you. It is up to you to decide for yourself. If you are not willing, Master Wen, you can also refuse." Said.


    "Should John''s vitality be broken? Did he recover so soon?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "In theory, it should not be possible to recover so quickly, but since he dares to come to Luoyang to challenge you, I''m afraid that not only will he be better, but there should be further development." Ansheng said for a moment, then said: " From my personal point of view, I don''t think you need to take the risk, Master Wen. "


    "Do you think I will lose?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. An Sheng should know that he has a six-wing guardian dragon. In this case, he also advised him not to accept the challenge, which is obviously somewhat unusual.


    "Mythical dimension creatures also exist in the Cape family. On the cube list, there are four mythical pets belonging to the Cape family. John came this time and I suspect he has a mythical companion pet." An Sheng put his thoughts Speak it out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, An Sheng continued: "Mythical companion pets have their own characteristics. Before knowing what the other side''s mythical companion pets have, it is dangerous to accept the challenge rashly. I have seen some mythical creatures, those mythical creatures'' abilities It ��s very unreasonable. As long as you win, you will die. There is no room for it, even if you are better than him. Like a love letter, we also studied it for several years and learned its various abilities. It will start with it, otherwise it will inevitably suffer heavy losses. "


    "I understand what you mean, but I want to accept this challenge." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, this time it was not a battle between him and John, but a secret contest between him and the Emperor.


    The Emperor seems to be bright and dark, intentionally or unintentionally, it seems that he wants to make Zhou Wen''s dependence on her more and more strong.


    Just like the previous few times, whether to give him great power or give him benefits, she intentionally or unintentionally showed Zhou Wen her strength and invincibility, and inadvertently shaped her high image. It seems that Zhou Wen only needs to follow her, There will be benefits of endless enjoyment, and if she violates her, she will be irresistibly hit.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the emperor did not really hurt Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen felt that this was not a good thing.


    The old headmaster once said to Zhou Wen that being a person should respect anyone, but you must not let respect become dependence, otherwise you will lose the possibility of reaching the highest peak, because the person you depend on is your end point. .


    Therefore, Zhou Wen wanted to accept this challenge, not to defeat John, but to break the net that the emperor woven on him, so that the emperor also miscalculated.


    "Well, now that you have decided ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know how to do it. I will help you choose the location and time. In Luoyang, you will not be disadvantaged. No one can influence you with the power outside the field, but You have to be careful not to despise John because he is your loser. "An Sheng said seriously.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen felt a little warm in his heart, An Sheng really cared about him, and this feeling of being cared for has been gone for a long time.


    An Sheng hung up the phone and turned to An Tianzuo, who was sitting behind his desk, and said, "Overseer, Master Wen has decided to fight."


    "Sure enough, John is too young to come to Luoyang alone, and he must be fully prepared. This battle is extremely dangerous, and he has no need to take this risk." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng smiled and asked, "Master Overseer, if it is you, do you accept or reject it?"


    "If I accept, it is because I have the ability to cope with any situation." Although An Tianzuo did not answer positively, anyone could hear it. If it was him, he would accept it.


    "I believe Master Wen can handle it as well." An Sheng said.


    "I was afraid he would have a mythical companion pet, so he was arrogant and thought that the world was invincible. He wouldn''t even know how to die then." An Tianzuo hummed.


    An Sheng was not good at saying anything, An Tian Zorton said again, "Go and set up the venue. If the queen queen in the family knows that he has suffered a loss, I''m afraid he will come and count me again."


    "Yes." An Sheng ordered.


    John was going to Luoyang to challenge Zhou Wen. Not many people knew about it, but it spread among the six major families, and the others felt a little strange.


    It wasn''t long before John was abolished, and he recovered so quickly. He dared to go to Luoyang to challenge Zhou Wen. This was obviously a bit unusual. Several companies were observing this in secret.

 Chapter 526: Wufeixian

    Strangely enough, even within Cape''s family, it seemed that the response to John''s challenge to Zhou Wen was quite strange.


    After several other probes, it seems that even they do not know why John challenged Zhou Wen internally.


    "This thing is a bit weird, Xuan Yue, you go watch the battle." Xia Dongyue said to Xia Xianyue.


    "Is it necessary?" Xia Xianyue asked in confusion.


    "Just take a break." Xia Dongyue laughed.


    Several companies responded differently to this matter, because after the investigation, it was found that John''s challenge to Zhou Wen was not a planned action of the Cape family, but only John''s personal behavior, and the number of people concerned about the matter decreased a lot.


    Xia Xianyue packed up and went to Luoyang.


    Since the last time the mythical companion pet was lost, Xia Xianyue has not been very successful recently. Although the Xia family has a mythical companion pet, the chance is much higher than the average person.


    However, it is not easy to have a mythological companion again. Even the Xia family, before killing a mythical creature, it takes a lot of time to investigate and research. Only with full preparations will it be dispatched. The masters of their own home are dispatched with mythical pets. This time is usually several months.


    Whether the mythical accompaniment eggs can burst out at that time is not necessarily, even if the mythical accompaniment eggs are obtained, so many people in the Xia family are in line, it is difficult to say when it will be Xia Xianyue''s turn again.


    Incubating mythical companion pets is also a big problem. Wild mythical companion eggs require too much vitality during incubation. Generally, epic humans can''t bear them, and they need to use some special methods. The cost is also huge.


    After coming to Luoyang, the duel date had not yet arrived, Xia Xianyue first went to several famous dimension fields in Luoyang to take a look, among them the famous Longmen Grottoes.


    The caves that Xia Xianyue were able to enter were explored one by one. When she came to the Lotus Cave, she saw a familiar person fighting the flying sky in the Lotus Cave.


    "It''s him!" Xia Xianyue recognized at a glance that the man fighting Feitian was Zhou Wen.


    She was so impressed with Zhou Wen. After all, it was because she stopped Zhou Wen from killing the little girl that her mythical companion disappeared strangely.


    Moreover, this time she came to Luoyang to watch Zhou Wen and John duel.


    Standing aside and watching for a while, Xia Xianyue found that instead of fighting, Zhou Wen was simply imitating that flying action.


    It can be seen that Zhou Wen''s strength is much stronger than Feitian. It is not difficult to kill her, but he has not killed Feitian, but just uses the same body as Feitian to continue to deal with Feitian.


    "Are you learning how to fly?" Xia Xianyue looked around for a while, and the more she looked at it, the more strange it became.


    Others should imitate and learn better, but Zhou Wen seems to be getting worse and worse. The original elegant body style has become more and more rigid by him.


    The more she learned, the better she was. Xia Xianyue saw too much, but the worse she learned, like Zhou Wen, she was the first time she had met.


    The posture of Fei Xian simulated by Zhou Wen has always been a little bit meaningless. In the game, I can''t see the sight of the fairy palace. Zhou Wen decided to come to the Lotus Cave to fight against Fei Tian, ??and directly compare the difference between Fei Tian and Fei Xian. Find out why you do n��t always learn.


    Through the comparison in actual combat, he really saw some differences.


    Feitian''s body is the same as the flying fairy seen by Zhou Wen. They are all exquisite, as if the fairy is dancing in the clouds, and her posture is very similar.


    The only difference is probably that mood.


    The same fairy is flying. The flying heaven originates from the Buddhist family, while the flying fairy is Taoist. There is a big difference between the two temperaments, and it can even be said that they are completely different.


    Zhou Wen wanted to understand this. He suddenly became cheerful and knew why he always felt something wrong. It was normal to use the Buddhism foundation to learn the Taoist attitude of Fei Xian.


    In the battle with Feitian, Zhou Wen kept thinking about how to solve this problem. As he practiced more and more, he found that Feitian and Feixian had completely different moods, and even run counter to each other. Only by changing the artistic conception of body style can it be possible to truly practice the Fei Xian posture of Taoism.


    Therefore, while fighting with Feitian, Zhou Wen constantly weakened the similarity between his body and the Feitian body, and slowly erased the Feitian mood.


    He intends to practice Fei Xian posture first, and then try to see if he can merge the two.


    This caused the situation that Xia Xianyue saw. Zhou Wen''s body skills seemed to get worse and worse, which made Xia Xianyue very puzzled and did not know what Zhou Wen was doing.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen''s body has become terrible. From Xia Xianyue''s point of view, the body has an empty frame but no charm.


    But soon, Xia Xianyue found that Zhou Wen''s body style has changed again. The original rigid body style seems to have become elegant again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just this elegant, it seems a little different from Feitian.


    "Strange? It looks like a flying form, but how does it make people feel that the two forms are completely different?" Xia Xianyue saw the problem.


    It''s also elegant and graceful. Feitian''s figure has a kind of dance music, while Zhou Wen''s figure looks more extraordinary and unrefined, without the extravagance.


    Zhou Wen himself was also greatly surprised. After completely erasing the artistic conception of the flying stature, Zhou Wen found that the barrier he had felt before seemed to disappear, and his stature became more and more free and smooth.


    Xia Xianyue couldn''t help but be a little surprised. She was obviously imitating Feitian''s body, and she was able to practice a completely different mood. She was the first person to see such a person.


    "This Zhou Wen really is a little different. No wonder his peers like Lan Shi have been defeated by him." Xia Xianyue nodded secretly.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to kill Feitian, but he just passed by Feitian, and the energy brought by the corner of his clothes cut off the body of Feitian, which made Feitian directly die.


    After losing his opponent, Zhou Wen felt a little overwhelmed. At this moment, his brain burst into inspiration and he wanted to take it one step further. However, he suddenly lost his opponent and had a powerful feeling of sullenness and nowhere to vent.


    Just wanting to go to the depths of the grotto to find another flying sky, even a few flying sky beasts, but suddenly felt a sharp sword coming out of the air.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and he kept listening to the earrings, but he didn''t find out when the man came. Although this was related to his focus on practicing Fei Xian''s posture, it also showed that the man was no small.


    The sword was like a tide, and I saw a woman in black pointing at it as a sword, coming from the sky, and her posture was like a long rainbow, and the cold wind rose.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 527: Skyscraper

    Seeing clearly that the person turned out to be Xia Xianyue, Zhou Wen was also somewhat surprised.


    At that time, Xia Yueyue was forcibly seized the ancient sword by the magic infant. The shocking scene is still vivid now.


    "Did Xia Xianyue know that the ancient sword was taken away by me and came to settle accounts with me specifically?" Zhou Wenwen wanted to explain, but Xia Xianyue''s sword was too strong and her posture was too fast. No chance to explain.


    "There is nothing wrong, let ��s win first, and the fist is reasonable." Zhou Wen is well aware of this, and he does not want to explain at the moment. He uses his newly-appreciated Fei Xian posture to play against Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue didn''t know how many times more powerful than Feitian, and immediately gave Zhou Wen tremendous pressure. Zhou Wen was still overwhelmed by the pressure. Instead, she felt that she could not speak with ease and showed the attitude of Fei Xian she realized.


    Xia Xianyue''s body is a secret biography of the Xia family, named "Road to Heaven". There is no way in the world. If the souls of the world want to survive, they must seize the road to heaven themselves. An odd name.


    Fighting for living space with all things, either you die or I die. This is the first sentence of the beginning of the way to win the sky. Therefore, the Xia family ��s way to win the sky is an indispensable battle. I walk your way, leaving you nowhere to go, showing the word robbed to the fullest.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen still felt happy in his heart, but after a while, the feeling of happiness disappeared without a trace, feeling more boring than before.


    Xia Xianyue''s stature is really overbearing. Zhou Wen''s stature is often only used in half, which is sealed by Xia Xianyue, so Zhou Wen can only change another style.


    And this is just the beginning. Xia Xianyue ��s asana is like an unscrupulous robber, who is constantly oppressing Zhou Wen, making him unable to use it completely even with one move. Often it is only half of his asana. Do not change.


    There is still a little bit of fairy in Feixian''s posture, and even the elegant feeling disappears, making people feel uncomfortable.


    Even when others looked at it, they felt aggrieved, and Zhou Wen''s own feeling was even worse.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen is the kind of person who knows how to overcome difficulties. The more pressure Xia Xianyue puts on him, the more aggressive he is, and the problem must be solved.


    The two men were fighting silently in the grotto, and Zhou Wen''s moving space was constantly squeezed and squeezed again. Zhou Wen was the first time to encounter such a domineering stature, and he even had a feeling of nowhere to go.


    If you change to a person with a strong will, I am afraid that you will give up this battle and use brute force to fight with Xia Xianyue directly.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t do that, and he was constantly looking for ways to break through Xia Xianyue''s suppression.


    Xia Xianyue was more and more surprised. Zhou Wen was much younger than her, and should be about ten years old, which was about the same age as Xia Bing''s generation.


    However, Zhou Wen''s determination is far from comparable to Xia Bing and others.


    Under her stature, even if Xia Bing, who is familiar with winning the sky, at most insists for a few minutes, her spirit will fluctuate.


    However, Zhou Wen has fought with her for so long, but her spirit is still highly concentrated, and she continues to try various methods to fight with her. There is no retreat, no irresponsible hard fight, and under constant suppression, she can still remain so determined. His mentality really surprised Xia Xianyue.


    "It''s no wonder that An Jia attaches so much importance to him, but this kind of firm willpower is not comparable to ordinary people. Resources can be sought for ways. Vitality tactics, companion pets, etc. can be obtained slowly. No matter how many resources, in the end, it will be difficult to achieve great achievements. If this week''s Wen does not fall, it will definitely be a candidate to impact myth in the future. "Xia Xianyue secretly praised.


    Under the pressure of Xia Xianyue, Zhou Wen''s attitude towards Fei Xian has also been continuously improved, and there is more and more of a mood above the earth.


    Zhou Wen''s heart became calmer and calmer, and Xia Xianyue''s pressure on him became less and less.


    Xia Xianyue saw that Zhou Wen ��s body-building method could give Zhou Wen less and less pressure, so she increased the strength of the sword, and immediately made Zhou Wen ��s pressure even greater.


    However, this pressure did not last for long. Zhou Wen gradually stabilized the situation. His posture became more and more refined and refined. He had a mood that soared above the Jiuxiao day by day. It was completely different from the previous flying ascension. .


    Xia Xianyue''s eyes also became serious, and Xia Xianyue, who had not used the life soul, used her life soul.


    At the position of Xia Xianyue''s eyebrow, a vertical eye appeared. That eye had no pupil, and the inside was as smooth as a mirror.


    As soon as Xia Xianyue''s life and soul came out, Zhou Wen, who had stabilized the situation, suddenly fell into the downwind.


    This time, Zhou Wen felt like he was a bit overwhelmed. No matter how he changed his body style, no matter how perfect he used Fei Xian''s posture, he was always suppressed by Xia Xianyue.


    One sword and one person backed down Zhou Wen''s oppressed company, and even the way back was blocked, giving Zhou Wen the feeling of a beastly struggle.


    "No ... or not ..." Zhou Wen found that no matter how he changed his body style, Xia Xianyue seemed to be able to predict his general trend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Blocked all his possibilities, leaving Zhou Wen in a cage The bird, like a monkey in its palm, couldn''t get away.


    This pressure is different from the battle with powerful mythical creatures. The mythical creatures are known to be invincible and can only do their best.


    However, against Xia Xianyue, he clearly felt that his strength was not inferior to the other, but there was a kind of hands and feet, as if bound by countless invisible threads, and he could not exert his strength.


    This feeling of humiliation is even more uncomfortable than being incapable of a war.


    The killer ��s life and soul brought Zhou Wen''s strength and speed to bless him, and he could n��t let him break through Xia Xianyue ��s offensive. He retreated, Zhou Wen ��s entire person has been forced to the depths of the cave. Luke retreated.


    Xia Xianyue''s oppression continued, and even Xia Xianyue had to admit that even among her contemporaries, few could persist under her sword for so long.


    This is not a question of strength, but a sense of oppression, which can easily lead people to give up and give up desperate thoughts.


    In the real master combat, every minute will be counted. The so-called outbreak and desperation are actually non-existent. The more impulsive you are, the more flaws will be exposed and the easier it will be to kill your life.


    Under extreme disadvantages, the best way is not to desperately, but to calm yourself down. Even when you are bleeding and injured, you must always keep your head calm and try to solve the problem. That is the only way out.


    Under such oppression, Zhou Wen has applied Fei Xian''s posture to the extreme, but still cannot compete with Xia Xianyue, which makes him involuntarily think of the fairy who broke through the door.


    "Perhaps only with that kind of posture can it be possible to break through the opponent''s suppression." Zhou Wen''s eyes were like a torch, and his brain flashed countless thoughts in an instant.

 Chapter 528: Want to win

    The image of the fairy breaking through the door has been replayed in Zhou Wen''s mind many times. It is not difficult to imitate the posture of the fairy. The difficult thing is to understand the realm and mystery in it.


    By comprehending the posture of Fei Xian, Zhou Wen has a little understanding of the fairy''s gesture of breaking through the door, but he doesn''t know yet what kind of effect it can have.


    But now he has been driven to despair, Zhou Wen can''t take care of that much, and at the moment when Xia Xianyue''s sword blocked all his retreats, Tian Wai Fei Xian was used by him.


    This style of Heavenly Flying Fairy is very different from the previous Heavenly Flying Fairy. Although the move is the same, the artistic conception is different from heaven.


    The former Tianwai Fei Xian was domineering and unparalleled, but now the Tian Wai Fei Xian has a kind of free and easy way above the earth. If you have to use a word to describe it, Zhou Wen feels that this is the real "fairy", a tradition of the Eastern District people. The immortal in the concept is by no means unparalleled and overbearing.


    Immortals and gods are actually two completely different concepts. The power represented by gods is worshipped because they dominate some power, so **** is the ruler.


    The immortal word is a herringbone plus a mountain. The original meaning is a person seeking detachment in the mountain. Immortal is a pure pursuit, a kind of growth. To understand from a certain aspect, it can even be said that it is completely opposite to the **** who represents power.


    The former Tianfei Fei Xian was too domineering and closer to God''s side, but the Tian Wai Fei Xian used by Zhou Wen is even more immortal.


    Xia Xianyue''s life soul is called Jinghuashuiyueyan, which allows herself to enter an extraordinary ethereal realm. Under that ethereal realm, not only can she strengthen her physical fitness, but also allow her to have predictive power. Although not really able to see through the future, but can predict the behavior of the opponent, but it is not 100% accurate.


    Relying on the ability of Jinghua Shuiyueyan and the way to win the sky, coupled with her excellent swordsmanship, Xia Xianyue is a very scary person in their generation, and some people even think that she can match An Tianzu, who is almost the same age. compared to.


    In fact, in terms of combat skills, let alone peers, even among the older generation, there are not many who can compete with Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue has driven Zhou Wen to a desperate situation and is about to close her hands. She didn''t really want to die with Zhou Wen. She just felt that Zhou Wen''s body skills had not been exhausted. She also wanted to see what the body skills could achieve. Degree, so he took the initiative to be Zhou Wen''s sparring, oppressing Zhou Wen to show his body style.


    Zhou Wen''s performance has surprised Xia Xianyue a little. His body style is comparable to the top body styles of the six major families, but it is just that.


    Being able to compete with the top figure does not mean that you can match the top person. In fact, Zhou Wen''s figure cannot resist her Xia Xianyue.


    The moment Xia Xianyue''s pupils were about to close, because her mirror-shaped water and moon eyes suddenly seemed to have lost their effect and could no longer deduce Zhou Wen''s movement trajectory.


    Jinghuashuiyueyan does not predict from nothing, but forms the illusion of Jinghuashuiyue in that eye, and continuously deduces the various responses that the opponent may make next, so that Xia Xianyue knows that the opponent''s next possible behaviors, and Be prepared for, or targeted in advance.


    This derivation is extremely fast, just like a computer calculation. It is immediately fed back into Xia Xianyue''s brain. It does not require too complicated thinking and can be synchronized with the battle.


    But the situation is not the same now, Jinghuashuiyueyan could not deduce Zhou Wen''s follow-up reactions, or that there are too many follow-up reactions, which have no reference value.


    It ��s like a person walking at a three-way intersection. The way to come can be ignored, so Xia Xianyue can easily determine that the person will choose one of the two paths. The probability of correct judgment is very high, and she is ready to respond. Work is also easy, and it''s a big deal to prepare on both paths.


    However, Zhou Wen now seems to be standing on an overpass with hundreds and even more forks. Even if Jinghua Shuiyueyan can infer those possibilities, it does n��t make much sense. Xia Xianyue is impossible to seal. Dead so many subsequent changes.


    Now Zhou Wen gave Xia Xianyue this feeling. His body looks erratic and unpredictable, and even Xia Xianyue can no longer predict his trajectory.


    At this moment, the line between Dragon Gate Feixian and Tianwai Feixian began to blur. There was no longer any difference between body skills and tricks. They could sway at will, but with the mystery of ghosts and gods.


    elegant!


    Xia Xianyue can only use these two words to describe Zhou Wen''s body style. No matter how aggressively she oppressed Zhou Wen with her sword style and the way to win the sky, there seems to be no way to threaten Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen''s inadvertent actions made Xia Xianyue feel a great deal of pressure, and even the void cut a crack in the void.


    Xia Xianyue found that she couldn''t keep up with Zhou Wen''s speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xia Xianyue couldn''t help but really take Zhou Wen as an equal opponent, instead of treating her like before, just trying to see See what extent Zhou Wen has.


    Xia Xianyue''s body style is overbearing, Zhou Wen''s body style is elegant, and two completely different body styles are constantly colliding. Both Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue benefit a lot.


    In terms of talent, Xia Xianyue will not be worse than anyone else. Few people in Xia''s family can practice it, and Xia Xianyue already started when he was eleven or twelve.


    But now that she is in this state, whether it is the way to win the sky, or her own level and state, has reached the bottleneck.


    Epic-level promotion myths can be described as difficult. It is hard enough to cultivate mythical pets and require a lot of resources. However, human beings promote myths by themselves, but they are hundreds of times more difficult than raising mythical pets.


    There are six members of the family with resources and talents, but how many have been able to promote myths over the years?


    The perfect level of life and soul, unparalleled body and sword skills, mythical pets, Xia Xianyue less than thirty years old, have almost stood at the pinnacle of humankind.


    The heights were extremely cold. In Xia Xianyue''s view, that was not a word of praise, but a kind of sorrow, because she had no way to go.


    So even if she loses the mythical companion pet, Xia Xianyue doesn''t care much, because she has always been in place. Even if she waits for a few years, waiting for a mythical companion pet is still in place and comes to her. There is not much difference.


    However, today''s battle with Zhou Wen has stirred up her long-lost desire for victory and breakthrough, and even the long-sufficient thoughts seem to become active.


    Winning in the past few years has become a matter of course, not a pursuit, but now Xia Xianyue wants to win.

 Chapter 529: Johns arrival

    The sword fits into the body. Xia Xianyue merges his sword and body into one body, and never distinguishes one another. The body is the sword, and the sword is the body.


    The two gradually realized that although they looked completely different, or even opposite, they had some complementarity.


    The way to win the sky was created by the idea of ??human beings'' self-improvement and the death of the sky, and Zhou Wen''s immortal artistic conception is also the product of human pursuit of transcendence.


    Only one is conquering nature, while the other is returning to nature. It can be said that the same pursuit has taken two completely different paths.


    The duel between the two techniques can hardly be distinguished in a moment, and no one has the upper hand.


    Both people are pursuing breakthroughs and want to overwhelm each other, but each time they realize, they feel that the opponent is one more point stronger, and they cannot overwhelm each other.


    Such stubborn opponents were the first time they met, and they racked their brains, exhausted their talents, and constantly realized and countered.


    The two figures in the Lotus Cave are constantly staggered, as the two streams of light flicker, wherever the streamers go, the energy is like the sword and sword. Just the energy brought by the dancing of the belt can easily cut the rock. A crack like a sword mark was left on it.


    Wherever the two were, the flying beasts and flying sky were torn by the sword-like force, the surrounding rocks were also shattered, and the lotus holes were full of traces of battle.


    Zhou Wen has realized the fairy''s artistic conception of breaking through the door and can perfectly fit it with the flying fairy in the sky, but he still can''t win Xia Xianyue, and he can''t help but have another idea.


    "If the two different moods of Feitian and Feixian are merged into Feitian Tianfei, I don''t know if I can do it!" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    This is definitely a crazy and bold idea, but the same technique is used, but it may not be impossible under different circumstances.


    Zhou Wen has been brewing in his brain, waiting for that opportunity.


    Xia Xianyue was also thinking about it. The Xia family was originally an ancient family in the Eastern District. Before the advent of the dimensional storm, it had a profound cultural heritage.


    Therefore, after the onset of the dimensional storm, the Xia family was the family that had acquired the vitality tactics earlier. There were even many vitality tactics and techniques that were learned by the people of the Xia family in ancient culture.


    This is the way to win the sky, and so are many of the strengths of the Xia family. Outsiders only think that the Xia family has one of the six heroes of the Federation, so it will be so strong.


    But I don''t know where Xia''s family would not be weak even without one of the six heroes of the Federation.


    Therefore, the Xia family has the audacity to abandon the famous "Congenital Undefeated Magic Skills", because even if there is no innate undefeated magic skills, the Xia Family''s vitality tactics are enough to make them stand in the strong forest.


    The vitality formula cultivated by Xia Xianyue is one of the vitality formulas learned by the Xia family from ancient culture and is called the Great Emperor''s Canon.


    However, because it is learned from ancient culture, it is not as complete as the ready-made vitality formula. After several generations of research and improvement in the Xia family, by the Xia Xingyue generation, the Great Emperor''s Canon already has all kinds of fetuses, Three complete parts of legend and epic.


    But after reaching the epic level, no one knows how to go any further, and the Great Emperor''s Sutra has no subsequent parts, so everything can only be explored on its own.


    Xia Xianyue has been studying the Great Emperor''s Canon, but her promotion has been very limited, and she has completely stagnated in the past year or two. Although she has read a lot of ancient books and wants to find a breakthrough direction from her mind, the effect is minimal.


    But the battle with Zhou Wen gave Xia Xianyue a new idea.


    "How difficult it is to win the road with the sky, but as the leader of the human race, the emperor is the one who is most directly facing the sky ..." A thought was sprouting up in Xia Xianyue''s heart.


    The two figures constantly collided and entangled. Suddenly, the two people seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding, and they withdrew from the war circle involuntarily. They both calmed down, each standing at one end of the grotto, gazing at their opponents. Strange power is brewing, as if on the eve of a storm.


    The grotto where the two are located is exactly one of the two-dimensional lotus hole. The top of the cave is carved with exquisite lotus patterns, and the sky surrounds it.


    When the two were facing each other quietly, a twisted space suddenly appeared in the center of the lotus pattern. A creature emerged from the lotus, just in the middle of the two.


    It was a flying sky. When the flying sky appeared in the grotto, the originally peaceful cave suddenly burst out of terror.


    Just for a moment, the flying sky seemed to be cut by countless sword qi and turned into fragments. At the same time, Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue''s gas fields were also spurred and moved involuntarily.


    Zhou Wen ��s body changed from extreme silence to extreme movement, and she swept across the void for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks elegant and elegant, but it makes people completely unresponsive.


    Obviously seeing, but the brain has no time to give instructions to make itself react, just watching the figure drifting in front of itself, that despair is enough to destroy a person''s soul.


    But Xia Xianyue not only reacted, but she stepped out step by step, and the sword on her body seemed to be rock-shattered, with an unparalleled conviction, and greeted Zhou Wen''s horrific blow.


    Blood blooms like a flower!


    Xia Xianyue''s fingers stopped at Zhou Wen''s eyebrows, and Zhou Wen''s fingers also stuck on Xia Xianyue''s swan-like neck, and a drop of blood slid down their fingers.


    John came to Luoyang again. This was not his first visit, but his mood at this time was completely different from the last time he came.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s time to pay for what you have done." John walked on the streets of Luoyang. The handsome face looked like an angel, which attracted passersby.


    There are many handsome men, but they can be as handsome as John, but they have never seen them.


    It is just that John today is completely different from the gentleman like a prince before. There is no expression on his face. The whole person is as perfect as a statue of art, with a sense of self-defeating elegance in every move.


    "Mr. John, welcome to Luoyang." An Sheng stood in front of the car and greeted John with a smile.


    Although he wasn''t as handsome as John, he didn''t know why, even if he stood in front of John, he didn''t think he would be inferior to the other half.


    The two girls stood across the street, looking at John, and then looking at An Sheng, and for a while they didn''t know who was more charming.


    "Where is Zhou Wen?" John looked at An Sheng and asked indifferently, as if there was nothing more than Zhou Wen worthy of his concern.

 Chapter 530: Sacred art

    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, holding the mysterious mobile phone and looking at the profile of the Scarlet Villain, with a smile on his face that seemed like a jackpot.


    Heaven and Earth Flying Fairy: Mythical.


    Just three simple words made Zhou Wenxin''s heart sweet from the inside out as if he had eaten honey. The Dragon Gate Flying Technique and Dragon Gate Flying Immortal previously learned have disappeared, leaving only one Sky Fly Immortal skills.


    And this skill does not have the rank display, more strangely, there is no energy consumption value display.


    However, Zhou Wen soon came to understand why there is no energy consumption display in Tianwai Fei Xian, because now Tian Fei Fei Xian, he can already send and receive from the heart, how much energy is consumed, can be freely controlled, naturally there will be no energy consumption limited.


    "If only the promotion myth could be as simple as that." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    It is a pity that none of his souls have been promoted to perfection level. It is too early to think of mythology. His most important soul and soul killer is still the original body and has not been promoted.


    "Anyway, having a god-level skill has greatly improved my strength. If you can train all the skills to **** level, it is really great." Zhou Wen tried some other skills and found that let alone promote God Level, even if it is difficult to practice skills to ten.


    In fact, although mythical skills are much easier than promoting myths, it is not that anyone can understand the magic skills at epic level.


    Zhou Wen can realize that, first of all, she is talented, and secondly, because of sufficient resources, if she does n��t have so many skills as a basis, she can watch the vision of the fairy breaking through the door, and it is impossible to be promoted to **** level.


    Another important reason is that his opponent is also strong enough, and the other party ��s skills have coincided with his heavenly flying fairy, so that both sides have an understanding and can be lucky enough to be promoted to **** level.


    Zhou Wen speculated that Xia Xianyue''s move should also be promoted to **** level, but she did not have a mysterious mobile phone to view the information, but she should also understand in her heart.


    "The heritage of the six major families is really terrible. Any woman who comes out casually has such ability." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that the six major families had a strong foundation.


    It''s just that he thinks it a little bit worse. People like Xia Xianyue are also top powerhouses in the six major families, which is not as common as Zhou Wen imagined.


    While admiring his magic skills, the cell phone suddenly rang and was called by An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, John has arrived in Luoyang. He came by himself. A person from Cape''s family did not bring it." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng said this to tell him that John would dare to come to Luoyang alone, and he would certainly not be unprepared. He was still reminding Zhou Wen to be careful.


    Where did An Sheng know that Zhou Wen was more cautious than he thought, because Zhou Wen knew that he was not only facing John, but that terrible Emperor.


    "Where is the duel? What is the time?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Tomorrow, in the arena in the urban area, the venues are all set up. You will never let outside forces affect your battle with John. You can rest assured. We also invited people from the Zhang and Xia families to watch the battle. It ��s also a testimony, lest Kape ��s family get into trouble later. Some people from Dugoku ��s family have come here, but they have n��t arrived yet. I do n��t know if it will happen tomorrow.


    "Asheng, have you seen John? Do you feel that he is different from before?" When Zhou Wen asked this question, he was thinking about the sentence that the Emperor had sent him by mistake.


    "It''s really different, it looks very confident, and he has a strong aura, which is far from legendary, and this person is definitely not simple." An Sheng said.


    "Did you see anything else?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What else?" An Sheng didn''t know what Zhou Wen was referring to.


    "Do you feel John''s appearance, or his temper, or his voice, is different from what he used to be?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    "The temper should be a little different from before. It looks cold, as if nothing is in the eyes, like a high god, looking at our eyes is like looking at ants." Ansheng thought for a moment.


    "Not this, let''s say this. Do you feel that he''s a little sissy?" Zhou Wen asked another question.


    "That''s not it," Anson said after thinking about it.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Isn''t that what Emperor Emperor said to John?"


    An Sheng said that he would come to pick up Zhou Wen tomorrow and let Zhou Wen do his best to prepare for the war.


    The largest arena in Luoyang, which is mainly used to accompany pets to fight, mostly for performance fighting, but today the military blocked the arena, only a few invited people can enter the arena.


    Among those who came was Xia Xianyue. As soon as she entered the arena, she saw a man carrying a big sword standing in front of the fence of the arena.


    "Dugugo?" Xia Xianyue could not help but feel a little surprised when he saw the man. He did not expect that this person would come to Luoyang.


    Dugu Ge is a little older than Xia Xianyue and An Tianzuo. He was just in his early thirties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xia Xianyue has always heard his legend.


    Within the six major families, Dugu Song has a very strange nickname, known as "the only man in Dugu''s family who does not advise".


    It is not that the men in the Dugu family really advise, but the Dugu family is particularly good at physical fitness, so other people fight with Dugu people, almost they can''t touch their bodies, and they are very depressed, so they laugh at them and say The people in the solitary house are too irritating.


    In such a family, Dugu Song is a different kind. He never won by fighting with others. When he went out to travel, he went through the six major families, played the six major family members, and took Duhuoge. None of his age was better than him.


    It is a pity that because of the age of Dugu song, they did not catch up with the battle between An Tianzuo and the younger generation of the six families. The six families all believe that Dugu song is definitely not weaker than An Tianzuo and may even be stronger.


    At the time when Dugu song came to the Xia family to challenge, Xia Xianyue was only ten years old, but she was very impressed with Dugu song because none of her cousins, who she admired as a child, could win Dugu song.


    In recent years, I have rarely heard of Dugu Song. I heard that it was to conquer a large-scale dimension in the Southern District. I did not expect to see him here.


    "I remember you, are you nasty sister?" Du Guge looked at Xia Xianyue and recalled.


    "My brother''s name is Xia Liuchuan." Xia Xianyue said depressed.


    "Everything is the same." Du Guge turned and looked around the arena, and saw a handsome man who was not like a human standing in the arena.


    "The young man in Cape''s family is terrible." Dugu Ge said to Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue was slightly surprised. She didn''t think that Du Guge''s evaluation of John was so high that she could let Du Guge utter the terrible words. It was really a bit terrible.

 Chapter 531: Cocoons

    Xia Xianyue could not help looking at John. Although John said that he had the name of a saint before, within the six major families, the title was just a joke for a child.


    Not to mention Xia Xianyue''s generation, even among John''s peers, there is a metamorphosis like Lan Shi, how can it not be John.


    Now John is able to get the praise of Dugu Song, which makes Xia Xianyue can''t help looking at John carefully.


    John stood in the arena like an ancient Greek statue, but simply stood, but it gave a holy beauty, and the aura was indeed strong. It should be epic, but Xia Xianyue did not look Come out, where did the dreadfulness of Dugu Song come from.


    "Why do you say that?" Xia Xianyue approached Dugu Ge and asked with some doubt.


    "He has a special power on him," Du Guge said, looking at John.


    "Special?" Xia Xianyue didn''t understand, what did Dugu Song mean by special.


    Many vitality tactics, vitality skills, pets, life styles, and life souls can all be called special powers. This description is too general.


    Duguge said, "I went into a dimension field together with the inferiors. In that dimension field, I found a black cocoon. Has he told you this?"


    "No, but I have heard of such cocoons. The six major families have similar records. In some mysterious dimensional realms, there will be some similar cocoons, but there will be powerful myths near those cocoons. Creature, no one knows what''s inside the cocoon. Most people guess that it might be the descendant of a mythical creature. "Xia Xian said.


    "No, that is by no means a descendant of ordinary mythological creatures. At that time, I and the underworld once cracked a black cocoon into a crevice, and saw the creature inside, which was completely different from the mythical creature that guarded him. "Duguo Song said, his eyes fell on John, and said with certainty," In John, there is a similar atmosphere, but it is a little different. "


    "What kind of creature is that? Why my brother never mentioned it?" Xia Xianyue asked.


    "I do n��t know. We originally thought that based on our own strength and mythical pets, even if the mythical creature guarding the black cocoon was undefeated, it should not be difficult to get rid of the black cocoon. As a result, we exhausted our efforts and only cracked the black cocoon. A gap was almost killed by the creature in the black cocoon. The creature in the black cocoon just waved his hand. "Dugu Ge paused and said," The inferiority is very serious, we can say it is He survived. He was raised in my family for almost half a year, and he almost recovered. "


    "I remembered that one year my brother went to the Southern District. It was only said that he would travel for a month or two, and it turned out that he would come back almost a year. Should it be that time?" Xia Xianyue paused and said: "Since After that return, my brother seemed to be a different person. He was checking information every day, as if he was studying something, mysterious. I asked him, and he didn''t say what he was looking for. "


    "It should be that time, but if you have seen such a horrible creature, you will not be indifferent, but it is too dangerous. I should not want you to worry about it, or you will stop him and not let him go, so I did n��t tell you. You guys, "Du Guge said.


    "You said that there was that kind of biological smell in John?" Xia Xianyue looked at John''s eyes strangely.


    "Yes, but it''s a little different, and I''m not sure if it''s the same breath," Duguge said.


    "What are you talking about?" A voice came from behind, and a man with long hair in a robe came over.


    The man looked ordinary, but his eyes were unusually good-looking. His eyes weren''t big, nor were his eyelids, but the lines were particularly good-looking.


    "Zhang Chunqiu, how can you make it up?" Du Guge looked at the man who came over unexpectedly.


    Duguge challenged the young masters of the six major families at that time and never lost, but there were also some people who could tie him with him, Zhang Chunqiu was one of them.


    At that time, the geniuses of the six major families multiplied. It is known as the golden generation. Perhaps that generation exhausted the luck of the six major families. Taking four or five years as a fault, people born after that can stand alone. Fewer and fewer, when they came to John''s level, Lanshi stood out, and everyone else was a little meaningless.


    On the contrary, there are many geniuses who have surprised the times outside the six major families.


    "Anjia asked our Zhang family to give a testimony, so I came." Zhang Chunqiu came to Dugu Song and sat down in the stands next to him.


    "Zhang Xiao didn''t come to witness such a trivial matter, but let you come?" Dugu Ge naturally did not believe it.


    "The world is not very peaceful recently, the magic tomb is about to move, and there are black cubes in this world. It always feels like something big is going to happen, so come out and see." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is there something wrong with the magic tomb?" Both Duguge and Xia Xianyue were shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They were very clear. Zhangjiazhen has been guarding the magic tomb for so many years, and many generations have been buried there. None of the creatures can be a curse on earth.


    If something really goes wrong with the magic tomb, it will definitely not be as simple as a Zhang family.


    "It''s stable for a while, so I can come out and walk." Zhang Chunqiu''s eyes fell on John, and those good-looking eyes froze slightly: "This John, the things on him are very interesting."


    "You see it too?" Du Guge sat down beside Zhang Chunqiu.


    Xia Xianyue also sat down. Compared with the generation of Zhang Chunqiu and Duguge, her talent and strength were not inferior, but her experience was much worse.


    Zhang Chunqiu At that time, there were very few mythical accompanying eggs in the six major families. Unlike now, Xia Xianyue can directly give a mythical accompanying egg.


    At that time, if they wanted myth-associated eggs, they could only go to the dimension field to take risks, which created a gap in experience.


    However, their generation, which is also the deadliest one, can only retrieve mythological creatures alive.


    "I was just trying to take a look at it. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting thing, but his opponent was weaker, and I didn''t know if I could force it." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "That''s not necessarily. Although I don''t know how terrible that thing is, John''s opponent is definitely not weak." Xia Xianyue said.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled slightly: "Zhou Wen should be Wang Mingyuan''s student, right? Speaking, I really want to see Wang Mingyuan, but I missed the opportunity."


    Du Guge said: "It is natural to be able to defeat Lan Shi, but he has limited time to grow up. I don''t know how far he is now."


    When the three were talking, Zhou Wen walked from the entrance to the venue, and everyone couldn''t help looking at them.

 Chapter 532: 6 Winged Angels

    "Well, looking at his facial expression, it really is extraordinary, and it is not easy to see in our six homes." Zhang Chunqiu squinted and looked at Zhou Wen''s face.


    "This person''s breath is deep and restrained, his eyes are firm, if there is no fall, there will be something to do in the future." Dugu Song nodded.


    "In recent years, there have been outstanding talents everywhere, but six of us, although there are also many talented people born, but a little less luck and perseverance." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    Xia Xianyue and Dugu Song were silent. What Zhang Chunqiu said was also a matter of common concern among them. The six major families seemed to be inferior to one generation, and there was a faint sign of decline in luck.


    However, the younger generation is not upset, this is also a problem that no one can solve, the son can not do it, I can only worry.


    "Zhou Wen, we finally met again." John stood quietly in the field with his eyes closed and rested. As soon as Zhou Wen stepped on the field, he opened his eyes and stared at Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t want to see you that way." When Zhou Wen was talking, he could not help glancing at John''s next three lanes.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see anything in his clothes. Of course, Zhou Wen only took a subconscious look and didn''t really want to see anything with hot eyes, so he didn''t use the listening ability to listen there.


    "After today, you want to see me afraid there is no chance. You owe me and my sister''s debt, and today I want to recover it with interest, so that you can also taste the life of the abandoned life, it is better to die Taste. "John said coldly.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Zhou Wendu said firmly.


    It is easy to kill him, and it is impossible to destroy his vitality, because he has no vitality at all.


    John did not speak, but walked towards Zhou Wen.


    An Sheng, with many soldiers, stood in the stands and watched every move in the field.


    In his home study room, An Tianzuo was watching the battle through the surveillance image transmitted from his mobile phone.


    Inside the cave of Qizi Mountain, the Emperor is also looking at the mobile phone, and the screen is the same as that of An Tianzuo''s mobile phone.


    "You can''t escape the palm of the emperor''s palm." Seeing Zhou Wen in the picture, Lord Emperor''s charming eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Zhou Wen, accept God''s judgment." John said, and raised one hand high, and saw that the light of his hand surged, turning into a blade of heavenly light, and beheaded at Zhou Wen. , The shot is the famous light trial of Cape''s family. You must have the heroic blood of Cape''s family to be able to cultivate the horrifying vitality skills.


    Zhou Wen also saw this move before, but at that time it was far less horrible than it is now. Obviously, John''s strength had risen to the epic peak.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to shrink back. He also raised his arm and cut out a scarlet light wheel, which was the magic star wheel.


    The blood-colored light wheel collided with the blade of the light, and a horrible explosion broke out. The light blade and the light wheel shattered together to form a shock wave that lifted the ground of the arena directly. Rippled like a wave.


    With just one hit, the ground is finished.


    "Very good, at this age, it has reached epic level, much stronger than we were then." Zhang Chunqiu laughed.


    Dugu Song nodded slightly. "It''s really strong. I wonder if he has a mythical companion?"


    "It''s hard to say, An Tianzuo is a bit scary. Maybe he can get the mythical accompanying eggs for Zhou Wen, maybe." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    On the court, John waved his arms, and he was waved out of the trial of the Holy Light, so terrible power, as if it were casual.


    Zhou Wen also did not intend to pull the sword, and at the same time he waved the magic star wheel to confront John, and chopped down those light trials.


    Dugu Song originally thought that such a battle would not last long, because the trial of the Holy Light consumed a lot of vitality, and even if they had the bloodline physique of the Cape family, it would not be possible to use it multiple times in a row.


    Although Zhou Wen''s vitality skills have not been seen before, being able to confront the Holy Light Trial is obviously also a vitality vitality skills, which is also impossible to last.


    But soon, they were surprised to find that both John and Zhou Wen were able to continuously cut out the vitality skills. There was no sign of exhaustion, but in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen light trials had been cut out. And the magic star wheel, it is still constantly beating.


    There was a mess in the whole fighting field, and terrorist forces collided, destroying the ground one after another.


    Seeing that the trial of Holy Light did not prevail, John did not intend to continue, and stared at Zhou Wen. "I didn''t expect you to have grown to this point. It seems that I have despised you."


    "You''re not slow, but is it just that?" Zhou Wen stared at John.


    Although the continuous burst of vitality is indeed strong, for Zhou Wen, it is nothing.


    If John really contacted the Emperor, his strength would not be so simple. After all, the Emperor knew that Zhou Wen had six mythical pets and Hearing.


    Under such circumstances, the emperor also thought that he was not John''s opponent, and he was asked to go to Qizishan for mercy. It is impossible to think of John''s strength just this. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com


    And in John''s body, Zhou Wen also felt a familiar and strange atmosphere.


    John didn''t get angry because of Zhou Wen''s provocative words. His face didn''t change. He just looked up and looked up at the sky and said, "Zhou Wen, you were indeed better than me, and you are indeed a genius. In such a short period of time, you can rise to such a level , Even I have to admire you. "


    "What you said is relevant." Zhou Wen laughed.


    John continued expressionlessly, "But now it''s different. No matter how talented you are and how hard you work, you will always be just a mortal."


    "But I am the one chosen by God, and I will become God." John''s eyes became fanatical, and the horrible sacred rays of light rose from his body, and white holy rays of light rose from his body, raising the whole competition. The field was so bright that ordinary soldiers couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "What is that? Mythical companion pet?" When the light weakened, everyone stared at John behind the arena in surprise.


    I saw an angel with six wings behind him, exuding holy light, hovering behind him.


    When ordinary soldiers saw the six-winged angel, they had the urge to kneel and worship.


    Du Guge and Zhang Chunqiu glanced at each other and saw the surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes, apparently they both realized something.


    Zhou Wen is also staring at the Seraphim, and he also feels that the breath of the Seraphim is different. It is not an ordinary companion pet. It is similar to the creatures in the white cocoon.


    "Is it terrible, is it a mythical companion pet?" Xia Xianyue has not seen the creature in the cocoon, so naturally I don''t know what it is.


    "No, it is a more terrible existence than the mythical companion pet." Du Guge said.


    "Is it ..." Xia Xianyue suddenly guessed what it was.


    .

 Chapter 533: Mythical power

    John opened his hands as if embracing the sky, and the seraph turned into a piece of light plume and flew towards his body, turning into an angel armor, covering John''s body.


    It was just that angel armor, as if it had grown on John, had become part of his body. Six angel wings spread behind him, exuding holy light, matched with the sacred armor and his handsome face. It really looks like a god.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on John. Even the blind man could feel the terrible wave of power in him.


    "Is that the creature in the cocoon? It doesn''t look like a companion pet, but it seems a little different from ordinary dimension creatures." Xia Xianyue frowned.


    Duguge and Zhang Chunqiu both looked at John without saying a word, but looked strangely.


    An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen with some anxiety. John''s situation is indeed weird now. He is not sure if Zhou Wen can cope.


    An Tianzuo frowned as she looked at the monitoring picture in the mobile phone.


    The wings of six holy angels behind John shook slightly, his body suspended in the air, and looked at Zhou Wen indifferently. "Zhou Wen, now I will tell you what is the gap between God and man."


    Then, John stretched out one hand and pointed his palm at Zhou Wen.


    A beam of light burst from John''s palm, incredibly fast, as if it destroyed all the light.


    boom!


    In the whole fighting field, the light exploded. Like a volcano, the protective cover was shattered, and the arena could shake.


    "Mythical power." Du Guge said solemnly.


    "It is indeed a mythical power." Zhang Chunqiu nodded slightly.


    Xia Xianyue had a mythological companion, knowing that the power of John''s blow was absolutely mythical, and she couldn''t help but be terrified.


    Mythical power is not surprising, but in general, it erupted through mythical companion pets, but John ��s blow just now was done by himself, not the power of companion pets.


    There is a big difference. The strength of the companion pet is just a tool, just like a gun, but the strength of the people who use the gun does not increase.


    But now the power that John has shown is that he has become stronger. It is not just the destructive power that has been improved. His various physical qualities have been elevated to another level.


    The light burst dim, and everyone immediately discovered that Zhou Wen was not injured by the horrible force. A huge white six-winged dragon appeared in front of him, and that dragon blocked John''s blow.


    "Six wings guarding the dragon? It turned out to be Zhou Wen''s companion pet!" Du Guge said with surprise.


    Xia Xianyue and Zhang Chunqiu were both a bit surprised. I did not expect that the first mythical companion pet on the list actually belonged to Zhou Wen. They originally thought that it was the pet of a local gangster.


    In Qizishan, the emperor saw Zhou Wen''s six-wing guardian dragon from the mobile phone video, and put aside his lips and said, "It is a bit naive to want to use the six-wing guardian dragon to fight the guardian.


    John saw the six-wing guardian angel and said indifferently, "It turns out that the six-wing guardian dragon belongs to you, but unfortunately, even if you have a powerful mythical pet, you can''t change the fate of defeat."


    As he said, John''s hands crossed in a cross shape on his chest, and the six wings behind him shined brightly. The wave of horrible power condensed again, and a more horrifying light wave broke out than before.


    The six-wing guardian dragon roared, and the sanctified body burst into white flames, colliding with John''s light waves.


    boom!


    The connection between the two forces exploded, and the six wings guarded the huge body of the dragon, pulling a deep ditch on the ground, and retreated a full ten meters to stop the figure.


    The six-winged guardian dragon roared angrily, and the six-winged wings rose into the sky and rushed towards John.


    John''s expression remained unchanged, but his body disappeared like a teleportation. When he appeared again, he had reached the front of the six-winged guardian dragon, and fisted with the light of terror on the chin of the six-winged guardian dragon. .


    The six wings guarding the dragon''s body in the body, was actually ascended.


    John''s body flickered again, and he came to the rising Six-wing Guardian Dragon like a light, and swiped expressionlessly, swinging the Six-wing Guardian Dragon to the west, spitting the dragon blood in his mouth. At last, he was punched in the head by John and blasted out.


    Huh!


    The body of the six-wing guardian dragon slammed into the stands, smashing and cracking the stands in the smaller half of the arena.


    An Sheng''s worry still happened. Even the six-wing guardian dragon could not match John. John floating in the air now really looks like a saint who has come to represent the gods.


    "What do you think?" Du Guge asked Zhang Chunqiu.


    "It''s strong, but it''s still within the scope of mythology." Zhang Chunqiu groaned.


    Duguge nodded in agreement, and then said, "Unfortunately, Zhou Wen''s mythical companion pet has been defeated, and it should not be possible to continue the fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is difficult to force out the full strength of that thing."


    "It''s a pity." Zhang Chunqiu also felt that the duel should end here.


    "I don''t think Zhou Wen will be so easy to admit defeat." Xia Xianyue said suddenly.


    "Although the six-wing guardian dragon still has the ability to fight again, even if it fights again, it doesn''t make much sense, after all, it still has to lose." Du Guge said.


    He would be wrong. Xia Xianyue''s Zhou Wen would not admit defeat, not that the six-wing guardian dragon has combat ability, she was referring to Zhou Wenshen.


    However, Xia Xianyue knew that there was no point in explaining it now. He simply said nothing and continued to watch.


    "Zhou Wen, now do you know the gap between God and man? Even if you can be promoted to epic level, even if you can have mythical pets, but in front of God, you are just an ant." John is not anxious to abolish Zhou Wen He wanted to make Zhou Wen completely desperate to collapse.


    The six-wing guardian dragon climbed up from the collapsed pit, roaring and rushing up, but was reached out by Zhou Wen. The six-wing guardian dragon turned into six holy flame wings and appeared behind him.


    Although the guardian dragon of the six wings still has the ability to fight again, its power and speed are not as good as John''s, and it doesn''t make much sense to fight again.


    "I didn''t see any god, I just saw a stronger neuropathy." Zhou Wen looked at John softly.


    His words made Dugu Ge laugh and laugh: "This Zhou Wen is a bit interesting, and I start to like him a bit."


    Zhang Chunqiu also said with a smile: "He is right, John just reached the peak of God''s power, but his realm and skills have not reached that step. It is indeed a bit too arrogant to say that he is God. But sometimes the power gap reaches a certain level, even if the opponent is stupid, it is still difficult to win. "

 Chapter 534: Salvation of the holy angel

    Zhou Wen''s words did not irritate John. John just sneered and said, "Try it now, how strong is the disease in your mouth?"


    With that said, the figure of John brought a light and shadow, and immediately came to Zhou Wen, clutching the palm of the Holy Light to his neck, it was incredible.


    The dragon wings behind Zhou Wen vibrated, unfolded, and avoided John''s palm, but did not mean to fight back, just looked at John with a smile.


    "Why not pull a knife?" John asked, staring at the bamboo sword around Zhou Wen''s waist.


    "If my sword comes out, you have already lost, what''s the point?" Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Now I even like him a bit, I thought that only our Zhang family would be so bragging." Zhang Chunqiu laughed.


    An Sheng heard Zhou Wen say this, and his mind was relaxed a lot, but he was still worried about Zhou Wen.


    An Tianzuo frowned and said to himself, "The arrogant cocky boy."


    John heard the words, his pupils shrank sharply, but after all he was not angry, just stared at Zhou Wen coldly and said, "I hope you will have the courage to say this word later."


    After all, without waiting for Zhou Wen''s reaction, the holy light on his body erupted. The wings of six angels were stretched horizontally, and the body was suspended in the air like a javelin. Emergence of terror.


    Light swords erupted from his body, covering the whole fighting field like a rainstorm, and each sword light had unmatchable divine power.


    Zhou Wen''s look remained unchanged, the six wings behind him vibrated, and his figure fluttered in the lightsaber rain. It looked like his body was not fast, but he avoided the rainstorm lightsaber.


    Rumble!


    The lightsaber rain fell to the ground, blasting the ground to pieces, and each lightsaber had mythical power.


    Zhang Chunqiu suddenly looked at Dugu Song and said, "This Zhou Wen, will not be the illegitimate child of your Dugu family?"


    "What do you mean?" Du Guge frowned.


    "Otherwise, how could there be such a perverted body form, such a body form, I am afraid that it must be above the other ones, that is, your lonely family can compete with him on the body form." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Dugu Ge stared at Zhou Wen for a while before saying, "His posture is really powerful, but it is not the path of our Dugu family."


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded and said, "Although Zhou Wen is a bit arrogant, but what he said just now is correct. Compared with him, John is just a bit better in physical fitness, stronger in strength, faster in speed, really equal. I am afraid that John will be beaten down by him in a matter of minutes. He settled down for treasure this time. No wonder they would rather offend the House of Lords and protect Zhou Wen. "


    "It''s not wrong to say that, but you and I are very clear that John''s power is too strong. These skills are not enough to make up for the gap. In such an unequal situation, John can make a hundred mistakes without any problem. As long as Zhou Wen makes a mistake, he may be dead. "Du Guge said seriously.


    "Look again, I think this Zhou Wen is getting more and more interesting, no wonder I can become friends with my little sister." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Well, that little princess in your family actually has friends?" Both Dugu Ge and Xia Xianyue looked like Zhang Chunqiu with their eyes widened.


    Zhang Chunqiu also seemed to know that he had made a mistake, and had to say, "They just met by chance, but the relationship is not bad. I came here this time to see what kind of person Zhou Wen is."


    "You are not assured that Zhou Wen approaches the little princess of your family, afraid that he has no ambition, so come to investigate?" Dugu Ge knew what was going on and said with a slack mouth.


    Zhang Chunqiu laughed and said, "Don''t say it so bad, just come and see it."


    John saw that the lightsaber rain couldn''t hurt Zhou Wen. The angel wings behind him sprayed a horrible flame, pushing his body to move at high speed, and chopped Zhou Wen with terror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to fight back, he just kept dodging, using his body style, to avoid John''s stormy attack.


    Every blow of John was terrifying. He split the arena to pieces, and the ordinary soldiers staying here had already withdrawn from the arena under the arrangement of An Sheng, and stood by outside the arena. Only An Sheng and a few epic strong men Still in the arena.


    Xia Xianyue, they could only retreat to the wall on the back of the arena to avoid being affected by the horrible battle.


    "It''s really powerful. The power that the six-winged angel gave John is really enviable." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "No matter how strong the power is, it depends on who is using it. John obviously does not have the level to use such a powerful power. It is simply a mess. In my case, Zhou Wen was laid down by his wife." .


    "It may not be so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xia Xianyue is a little unhappy.


    Zhou Wen''s body was promoted with her, and she said that Zhou Wen couldn''t do it, didn''t she say she couldn''t do it?


    Zhang Chunqiu praised "Zhou Wen''s body form is really powerful. With such a huge disparity in strength, he has never been injured. I have seen this body form in your lonely house before."


    Under John''s storm-like attack, Zhou Wen''s figure fluttered, and it didn''t seem to be fast, but John didn''t even touch a corner of his clothing.


    John was still very calm at first, and wanted to hit Zhou Wen with various skills and vitality skills, but no matter what kind of skills and vitality skills he used, he never hurt Zhou Wen at all.


    "Zhou Wen, you can allow me to use the power that truly belongs to God. You are proud of yourself." John stopped the attack, his eyes glowed, and the six angel wings spread like a blossoming flower behind him.


    "Are you finally coming?" Zhang Chunqiu''s smile converged, staring at John seriously.


    The expression of Dugu Song also became serious, staring at John silently.


    Xia Xianyue is also the same, they are very clear, the gap between myth and epic level, physical quality is just one aspect, but also a less important aspect.


    The truly insurmountable gap between myth and epic is that myth has the power of a miracle-like wheel of fortune.


    Although each mythical creature''s wheel of life is different, it has one thing in common. The miracle-like power cannot be resisted by the creatures under mythology.


    The holy light erupting in John was getting stronger and stronger, and the six angel wings behind him turned into an ancient door of light.


    "The miracle ... the salvation of the holy angel ..." With the mighty voice of John, the door of light behind him slowly opened, and the holy light from the openness shot out from the opened door.


    .

 Chapter 535: Available condition?

    Zhou Wen wanted to dodge, but the light emitted from the light door was the true speed of light. Unless Zhou Wen''s speed can reach the speed of light, it is impossible to escape.


    The light shined on Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen''s power broke out, and heavy armor and soft armor were also worn on the body, trying to forcibly block the bright power.


    But the splendid radiance did not hurt his body, it just made Zhou Wen feel an irresistible force pulling his body to fly to the light door.


    Bystanders only saw Zhou Wen being illuminated by the light inside the door, and he even flew towards the light door.


    An Sheng''s face changed. Although he didn''t know what was inside the light gate, he knew that Zhou Wen must not be allowed to take risks, and Fly rushed towards the court.


    Several epic officers in charge of the town also rushed along with An Sheng.


    "Stop it, I''ll give in for Zhou Wen." An Sheng rushed to Zhou Wen while shouting at John in front of the light gate.


    In the cold light of John''s eyes, the light door was wide open, and the light shone towards several people of Ansheng.


    An Sheng''s gaze was condensed. At the moment when the light was scattered, he reached out and pressed on the ground, and his body directly fell into the ground. However, the epic officers were illuminated by the light, and flew towards the light door involuntarily. No matter how you struggle, it''s useless.


    An Sheng, who had fallen into the ground, had just emerged from the other side, and the light in the light door had fallen down again, sucking him up.


    "It''s over, John is really a myth, and it should be the miracle power of the wheel of destiny." Zhao Chunqiu said.


    "The creatures in the cocoon can make a person who abolished the sea of ??energy a long time ago and become a mythical powerhouse directly, it is really a bit amazing." Du Guge said with a moan.


    Xia Xianyue was hesitant. I don''t know if she should help Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried several methods, but he couldn''t get rid of the power in the light, his body slowly flew towards the light door.


    There is a glorious light inside the light gate. Although you can''t see what is inside, it is certain that there will be great horror inside. If it is really pulled into it, I am afraid that there is no death.


    The listening to the evil spirit and soul did not work, Zhou Wen switched the vitality tactics to Taoism, and there was no contraindication to light up, like a light bulb.


    Almost at the same time, the irresistible suction in the glory disappeared.


    Zhou Wen remained calm, still flying slowly towards the light gate.


    "John, do you really want to kill me?" Zhou Wen said to John.


    "Just letting you die like this is already cheap for you," John said coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me, they have nothing to do with it, let them go." Zhou Wen said again.


    "They **** protect you, and it''s that An Sheng, who ruined my sister''s vitality. He will have to pay the bill," John said.


    "So, today you die or I die?" Zhou Wen grasped the bamboo sword tightly.


    "Just you die, without me, you are not qualified to live and die with theism, go to heaven with peace, where is your destination." John stood in front of the light gate, stretched out his palm, as if to welcome the soul into heaven Messenger.


    "In a place like heaven, I haven''t planned to go yet. Please give me a message to the master of heaven, or let him have time to see me in the world." During Zhou Wen''s speech, the man had reached the light gate and held a bamboo knife. With his hands, he pulled out his sword sharply.


    With all one''s strength, all strength, speed and vitality erupted between the swords, and Zhou Wen''s figure crossed the void.


    John''s eyes widened sharply, and it seemed unbelievable that Zhou Wen was able to launch an attack during the salvation of the Holy Angel. He wanted to move and resist the sword.


    However, it was found that his eyes saw the knife, but the reaction speed of his brain could not keep up with the knife. He could only watch the blade cut to his neck, but his body could not move, and his face was distorted to the extreme.


    Almost at the same time as Zhou Wen''s sword, a white figure with a blood rainbow behind him broke into the sky and landed on the outer wall of the arena. It was An Tianzuo who was integrated with life and soul.


    Xia Xianyue, Duguge, and Zhang Chunqiu also looked at Zhou Wen''s knife in shock. As far as they know, before the miracle of the wheel of destiny, creatures that are not gods should not have the ability to resist. Zhou Wen could even be in God. The sword attack in the tracks really made them somewhat unbelievable.


    And that sword is too fast and amazing, it seems to have exceeded the epic speed, only Xia Xianyue understood that Zhou Wen''s style has reached the level of magical skills.


    John is too close to Zhou Wen again. Although he already has the speed of God, he still cannot escape Zhou Wen''s sword.


    However, she was equally shocked. Even if she is a divine skill, she cannot violate the miracle power of the wheel of destiny. Zhou Wen can wield a knife in the salvation of the holy angel. There must be other reasons. This reason cannot even Xia Xianyue. guess.


    Across the blade of light, red blood was like flowers, blooming on John''s neck, not protected by angel armor.


    John covered his neck with his hand and stared at Zhou Wen in disbelief. The six angel wings behind him had stopped working, and the light gate had broken and dissipated.


    An Sheng and others who were sucked up by the brilliance also recovered their body control ability and landed in the already ruined fighting field ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at Zhou Wen and John in the sky in astonishment.


    John covered his neck, but the blood was still flowing out, and he wanted to speak, but opened his mouth, but did not make a sound, and blood poured out of it.


    John with a sullen expression suddenly let go of his hand covering his neck and slammed at Zhou Wen, as if trying to fight with Zhou Wen.


    However, when he rushed to Zhou Wen, the angel''s armor on his body was automatically lifted off, reverted to the appearance of a seraph, and suspended in the air.


    Losing the power of the Seraph, John, who was already seriously injured, fell into the air without falling to Zhou Wen at all.


    Huh!


    John fell **** the ground, struggling to get up, eyes staring at the Seraphim suspended in the air, full of emotions of confusion, doubt, anger, unwillingness and so on.


    The six-winged angel, whom he regarded as a dependant, betrayed him at the last moment.


    "Give you the power to be guarded in the name of an angel, human, would you be willing to fight with me and make me your guardian?"


    The words of the six-winged angel made John spit out some blood again. He could not have imagined that such a thing would happen. He abandoned all the guardians of the six-winged angel that he had obtained, and even abandoned him and turned to Zhou Wen.


    "What are the conditions for you to be my guardian?" Zhou Wen''s mind flashed the sentence that Lord Emperor had mistakenly made, and asked subconsciously.


    "Without any conditions, as long as you are willing, I will be your guardian and give you the power of God." The Seraphim answered without hesitation.


    puff!


    John couldn''t help hearing it anymore, and stood up sharply, his eyes widened, and pointed his trembling fingers at the seraph in the sky. He opened his mouth and tried to curse, but his mouth opened again, but blood spewed and splashed Everywhere.

 Chapter 536: protector

    "How do I know, would you treat me like John?" Zhou Wen looked at the Seraphim and said.


    "The Guardian was born to fight. If you are defeated, what good is it if I don''t abandon you? As long as you have the ability to fight again, I will always guard you." The Seraphim said.


    "Speaking of some truth, what should I do to make you my guardian?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "It''s very simple, you just need to drop a drop of blood in my palm, and then I can complete the ceremony." The six-winged angel said, holding out his palm.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen cut his finger and stretched his hand to the palm of the Seraphim. Seeing the blood dripping from the finger, it would fall to the palm of the Seraphim. To the neck of the seraph, a flash of lightning flashed across the void.


    when!


    The wings behind the six-winged angel protected his body like an umbrella, blocking Zhou Wen''s knife, and his body quickly retreated.


    "Human, you are too emotional." The Seraphim moved back.


    Zhou Wen slashed one by one. The six-winged angel is different from the companion pet. The companion pet is completely controlled by the master, but the six-winged angel can abandon the master and have his own consciousness. No matter how strong he is, Zhou Wen is not Will take him with him.


    He has too many secrets. Once the six-winged angel betrays, those secrets will be exposed. Zhou Wen will never let this happen.


    Zhou Wen used the flying fairy outside the sky to try to kill the six-winged angel, but he found that without John''s control, the six-winged angel was even stronger than John when he used him, only to see his body in the void Moving around, leaving behind a phantom, Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy, can only chop his phantom, even after cutting a few swords, he was unable to meet the six-winged angel.


    "Humans, soon you will know what you have missed, and then you will regret everything you did today." Six-winged angels fly backwards, but they are terribly fast. Six-winged wings vibrate, leaving like a teleport The arena soon disappeared.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, looking at John on the ground, seeing that he was in a coma, and Ansheng was examining his injuries.


    "What are you going to do with him?" An Sheng asked beside Zhou Wen.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "The video of your conversation with him was recorded before. Even if you kill him, it is a legitimate defense. Cape''s family can''t say anything. But killing him has no meaning. If you don''t mind, I hope to be able to Let him live and get information about the Seraphim from his mouth. "An Sheng whispered.


    "Then you take care of it and ask back what to give me a copy of the information, I will go back first." Zhou Wen said and turned away from the arena.


    On the outer wall of the arena, Zhang Chunqiu looked at An Tianzuo in a military uniform and smiled and said, "Consultant An, congratulations on your return to the army."


    "It''s just an ordinary student at Sunset College. It can''t be the word of Brother Zhang." An Tianzuo said lightly, and then said, "If the three of you don''t mind, can you sit down with me?"


    "Exactly, I also want to say something to the Overseer." Zhang Chunqiu laughed.


    Dugu Ge and Xia Xianyue both agreed to go, and they probably knew what An Tianzuo invited them to think about.


    "You can defeat John guarded by the Seraphim. It seems that the emperor despised you, but why did you reject the Seraphim? Do you know that you missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    Zhou Wenzheng was on his way back to the college, and the message of Lord Emperor rang.


    "What is that six-winged angel? I don''t think he looks like a companion pet, but it''s not the same as an ordinary dimension creature." Zhou Wen asked.


    "You''re right, the Seraphim is not an accompanying pet, nor is it a purely two-dimensional creature. To put it simply, he is a tool." Lord Emperor replied.


    "Tools? What tools?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Nature is a tool for fighting, and also a tool for your human beings to promote myths. Because of innate limitations, you humans basically do not have the ability to promote myths. If you want to promote myths, you must obtain guardians similar to the six-winged angels and borrow guardians. Only the body of the person can promote the myth to continue the future. The six-winged angel following you voluntarily has given you a chance to promote the myth, but you have driven him away. Are you sorry now? "Emperor The adult said gleefully.


    "What you mean by borrowing the body of the guardian is not to say that the human body will not be improved anymore, and only the body of the promoted guardian will be strengthened in the future, right?" Zhou Wenmin felt something.


    "I didn''t say just now that your human body is almost impossible to advance to myth due to innate limitations. It can only be an epic peak, and the guardian is your way out. Don''t think that the guardian is really so easy to betray ~ www .novelhall.com ~ The reason why Seraph will betray John is that John was not qualified to enter into a contract with him, but only using special methods and temporary contracts. If you are, you can really contract with Seraph. , He will not betray you so easily, now regret rejecting him? "


    "What is the Guardian?" Zhou Wen didn''t regret it, he just wanted to know what it was.


    "Become the spokesperson of all races on your earth. Each race will have a guardian. They will choose a human being to rely on and follow the humanity to fight and grow together to help you resist the invasion of different dimensions." Said the Lord.


    "Different-dimensional creatures were originally made by you. What else do you say to help us resist the invasion of different-dimensional creatures." Zhou Wen secretly slandered in his heart, but he did not say this.


    Zhou Wen always felt that the guardian should not be as simple as the Lord said.


    "How many guardians are there on the earth?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked again, if he can know how many guardians there are, how many heterodimensional races can he know?


    "I don''t know, but you can count them. The guardians are born from cocoons. You count as many guardians as there are cocoons on the earth." The emperor teased Zhou Wen.


    "Speaking is tantamount to saying nothing." Zhou Wen secretly despised the Emperor, and she would not answer any important questions.


    However, the words of the emperor reminded Zhou Wen that the cocoon guarded by the white dragon in the old dragon cave is gone, but the one in the ant''s nest is still there, and maybe he can make some ideas there.


    The copy that comes with the ant''s nest is a very special phone. The other cocoons are guarded by scary mythical creatures, but the ant''s nest is guarded by only one golden ant. This gap is not large.

 Chapter 537: Fighting again with the Golden 3 Spear

    "Does the guardian also have strength or weakness?" Zhou Wen always felt that this six-winged angel seemed weaker than the one he had seen in the ant''s nest before.


    "Different races have their own strengths and weaknesses. Why, are you interested in guarding? As long as you ask me, this emperor can help you to contract a strong guardian." Lord Emperor replied.


    "Good intentions." Zhou Wen thought of John''s end, where could he dare to let the Lord help him.


    "Is it really impossible for human beings to break into the mythology by themselves?" Zhou Wen did not believe what the Emperor said, but he did not hear of any promotion to the mythology.


    Back at the college, Zhou Wen began to brush the candle dragon again. The mythical flying celestial flying fairy greatly increased the speed of Zhou Wen. Although the speed attribute is only forty, there is a blessing from flying celestial flying. At that time, with the dragon wings transformed by the six wings, the speed turned out to be much faster than the six wings.


    However, the outbreak can only be maintained for a short time, there is no way to keep it at that speed.


    Not because the vitality supply can''t keep up, but because the body can''t bear such a large burden. The epic use of divine skills is really too much for the body.


    Brushing the candle dragon again, Zhou Wen found that he was much more relaxed, and the chance of blocking or avoiding the hole candle sight was higher, and he was not as embarrassed as before. He relaxed for more than three hours, or even more than four hours. It''s not because Zhou Wen''s spirit is too exhausted, he can persist for a longer time.


    The problem now is that the skin of the candle dragon is much tougher than Zhou Wen''s imagination. The ancient sword of the magic baby has been stabbed many times on it, and it only leaves some scars that are not irritating and it is not fatal.


    The candle dragon has a strong self-healing ability, and the wounds on its body heal itself in battle. It has no good effect on it at all.


    Zhou Wen also tried to use the poison palm to deal with the candle dragon, but the effect was not good. Although the poison palm print was left, but after a long time, the poison palm print disappeared by itself, and it did not make the toxin spread in the body of the candle dragon. .


    "How can I kill the candle dragon?" Finally I was able to block the candle candle **** world, but he couldn''t kill it, Zhou Wen could only think of another way.


    After thinking about it, it seems that the existing abilities are not enough to kill the candle dragon.


    "Unless the magic baby is promoted, there may be hope to kill the candle dragon, but the magic baby has not been eating or drinking, how can she be promoted?" Zhou Wen gave a lot of things to the magic baby during this time, but she also had nothing Without eating, Zhou Wen was really afraid she would starve to death.


    "If the magic babies can''t count on it, then they can only wait for the fruits of the dead tree and the tyrant Beamon." Zhou Wen looked at the tyrant Beamon, still evolving, and did not know when it could be completed. Could not help but worry.


    The fruit of the dead tree grows day by day, but the appearance and appearance of that fruit, Zhou Wen looks like a black-gray grenade.


    "It should be coming out soon, and I don''t know what kind of companion pets will be. If you have the ability to blast life and curse, you may try to deal with the candle dragon." Although Zhou Wen thought so, he did not give up all hope. On this companion pet.


    Without going to the Mule Deer battlefield, Zhou Wen went to the Forge Temple. There was a golden trident there. The golden trident must be a mythical creature, and the associated eggs that burst out would probably be weapon forms.


    Although Ba Jian is very strong, it is still epic, after all, it can rely on an invincible skill to injure the candle dragon, otherwise the skin of the candle dragon cannot be broken.


    Zhou Wen felt that he should find a way to get a mythical weapon. With the mythical weapon, the possibility of killing the candle dragon is much higher, so he hit his mind on the head of the golden trident.


    The Golden Trident had killed the Scarlet villain once before, but Zhou Wen felt that there should be a way to crack it. Now he has no other way to go. While waiting for the fruit of the dead tree and Beamon to evolve, he tried to kill the Golden Trident.


    I came to the temple again. As soon as the door opened, I saw the golden trident inserted into the furnace. The golden flame burned its body, but it didn''t make its body react at all.


    Zhou Wen just glanced and saw the golden light on the golden trident. It seemed to engulf the entire forged hall in the golden light.


    The Scarlet villain was killed by this trick last time, and there was no chance to dodge.


    But this time, Zhou Wen brought the strengthened six-wing guardian dragon, summoned it and blocked it in front.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is directly sanctified, the body becomes white as jade, the six dragon wings are unfolded, the holy flame burns on the body, the dragon breath spit in the mouth, blocking the golden light in front of Zhou Wen.


    boom!


    The terror forces collided, shaking the whole hall.


    Behind the Six Wings, Zhou Wen saw the golden trident flying out of the stove by himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned into a golden light and blasted towards the Six Wings.


    Fortunately, its speed is not very fast, but it has an overbearing momentum that is unique to me. The six wings behind the six-wing guardian dragon have turned into blades and chopped the golden trident from the volley.


    Just listening to the clicking sound, the six dragon wings were interrupted by the golden trident in many places under the collision of the six wings with the golden trident.


    "So amazing destructive power!" Zhou Wen was not surprised, and only with such powerful destructive power would it be possible to kill the candle dragon.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, the six-wing guardian dragon fought the golden trident, but it did not collide with it. Its speed was not as fast as the six-wing guardian dragon. Although the attack power was overbearing, the six-wing guardian was not hard. Fight, it can''t help the six wings.


    When �!


    The six-winged guardian dragon saw an opportunity. Two front claws slammed the gold trident down from the air and pressed it to the ground.


    The golden trident exploded with golden light, struggling to get away, but was held down by the six wings, and could not escape.


    Although its destructive power is strong, but the power itself is not stronger than the Six Wings, two mythological creatures stalemate there for a time, one bursts of golden light, and one spews the Holy Flame, shaking the hall more than shaking.


    The Scarlet villain watched the battle outside the hall. Although the Six Wings took a little advantage, he failed to kill it. At the moment, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, and the Scarlet villain rushed in with the sword and waved the sword to the body of the golden trident. cut.


    As soon as he entered the temple, the divine pattern on the Scarlet Figure''s heavy armor flashed, and it collapsed a few times. Fortunately, the Scarlet Figure had rushed to the front of the golden trident, and the sword with a strong sword light, One sword cut down.


    when!


    Just hearing a loud noise, the golden trident''s halberd was cut into a fine mark.

 Chapter 538: Crazy Brush Myth

    The golden trident trembled with golden light on it.


    Zhou Wen quickly evaded himself, hiding behind the Six Wings, before being protected from the golden light.


    Jinguang collided with the Holy Wings of the Six Wings, and even cut the Holy Wings of the Six Wings, cutting its scales, leaving a wound with deep visible bones.


    "It''s worthy of being a mythical creature in the shape of a sword. This destructive power is really terrible." Zhou Wen was secretly shocked. If he was attacked by those golden lights, I am afraid that two layers of armor cannot be able to block it.


    Unfortunately, no matter how destructive the gold trident''s destructive power is, it is still suppressed by the claws of the six wings, and it can not exert too much power.


    The Six Wings pressed the golden trident firmly, and they did not loosen their claws. The body was cut by golden light, but fortunately it was not fatal.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen quickly summoned the magic baby and asked her to also use the ancient sword to attack the golden trident.


    The Six Wings are all good, they can fight, they can carry and save their lives. The only bad thing is that there is no aggressive miracle of the wheel of destiny. The same is the Six Wings. The six-winged angels have the redemption of the Holy Angel. That is really great. Killer.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The life-saving ability of the six-wing guarding dragon is also not available to the six-wing angels, otherwise John would not be cut by his throat.


    Fortunately, in addition to the six-wing guardian dragon, Zhou Wen also has a very strong attacking pet, the magic baby. The magic baby controls the ancient sword to find a chance, and it is chopped on the body of the gold trident. When she started, she was hiding behind the six-wing guardian dragon, safer than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is also looking for various opportunities, slashing at the gold trident, one person, two pets, and one crazy operation. The gold trident was cut with scars, and the deepest place was about to be cut in half.


    The golden trident has gone violently, and the whole body is glittering, especially above the tip of its gun, with a little bright gods, as if it can penetrate everything in the world.


    It is a pity that it cannot be moved by the six wings. The gun tip cannot touch Zhou Wen and it is useless to break out.


    After chopping for more than half an hour, when the infant''s ancient sword was chopped down again, the golden trident was chopped into two parts from the middle position.


    "Kill the mythical creature Golden War Halberd and discover the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen saw that the gold trident burst out was not an associated egg, and could not help but feel a little disappointed. Take a closer look and see that the dimensional crystal is a crystal of power plus 80. The advanced level is high enough, but Zhou Wen ��s power limit is only 40. There is no breakthrough before the breakthrough. Can''t ascend.


    Zhou Wen picked up the crystal of power and absorbed it. Sure enough, the power was still 40, and he was not able to improve. Unless he found a way to increase the power of 41 or the myth of promotion, it would not be possible to improve.


    With the experience of killing the golden war halberd, Zhou Wen has been brushing forging copies of the temple, and he cannot believe that the golden war halber accompany the eggs.


    After two or three battles, Zhou Wen has probably figured out the situation of the golden war halberd. Its destructive power is much stronger than the six-wing guardian dragon, and its miracle power of the wheel of destiny is also attribute-destructive. If it is struck by its miracle power, even the six-winged guardian dragon will be penetrated through the body, and the mythical body is like paper.


    However, the miraculous power of the Golden War God Halberd is not so easy to hit the target, because its miraculous power can not break the air and hurt the enemy, only the tip of the trident, with a bit of bright golden **** mana It can run through almost everything, much more powerful than Ba ??Jian''s attack, but it must attack from close range.


    Zhou Wen is confident that as long as the golden war halberd can burst out, the candle killing dragon should have more than 80% confidence.


    The only pity is that after the golden war halberd is killed, even if he refreshes the copy again, it will have to wait 24 hours before the new golden war halberd appears. There is no way to enjoy it all at once, but also wait for time. .


    Zhou Wen was not idle. The golden warrior halberd could not be brushed. Zhou Wen ran to the cursed demon palace, where there was also a Medusa.


    Without strengthening the former Six-wing Guardian Dragon, although it is not an opponent of Medusa, it is now almost able to fight against Medusa for a little while.


    Now that the Six Wings have been strengthened, coupled with Zhou Wen and the magic baby, it is not that she has no chance to kill her.


    After brushing the rare epic creatures first, Zhou Wen ran to the Curse of the Devil''s Palace, killing them all the way to the Temple of Medusa, and touching the beautiful girl gently, the girl became a terrible banshee.


    The palace was locked, the Scarlet villain couldn''t get out, and he could only fight with Medusa in the palace. The six-wing guardian dragon worked hard and complained, and he shouted to the top.


    With the ability to sanctify, Medusa ��s ordinary petrified eyes have a much smaller effect on the six-wing guardian dragon, and can only petrify its skin slightly, which has little effect on the six wings.


    Zhou Wenyou Huaxie can restrain petrified eyes, but can only restrain ordinary petrified eyes. If hit by Medusa''s miraculous eyes, there will still be petrified.


    Fortunately, the miraculous eyes will emit substantial light from her eyes. As long as they escape the light, they will not be petrified. If they are like petrified eyes, they will be petrified at a glance. Zhou Wen ca n��t hide .


    The miraculous eyes are really invincible. Even if the guardian dragon is illuminated by the light, it will directly petrify, and it is unreasonable and overbearing.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was the magic baby. This guy was able to exempt ordinary petrochemical eyes and did not see her ability to transform evil spirits into her skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One person, two pets fighting Medusa, exhausted The power of Nine Cows and Two Tigers finally killed Medusa under the sword.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound came from the mobile phone, which inspired Zhou Wen''s spirit, and saw that Medusa unexpectedly broke out a dimensional crystal of vitality technology. Among the crystal-like dimensional crystals, it was a banshee-like Medusa light and shadow.


    "It turned out that Medusa''s skills crystallized again, but unfortunately I don''t have enough attributes to absorb it at all." Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed.


    The requirements for 41-point physique and 21-point curse are too high for Zhou Wen.


    If it is not absorbed, after the copy is refreshed, the skill crystal is gone, but the attributes are not enough and cannot be absorbed.


    In the end, Zhou Wen had to bear the pain of giving up Medusa''s skill crystals. Anyway, now that she can kill Medusa, there are still opportunities to brush up her skills crystals.


    Zhou Wen heard An Sheng said that the probability of mythical creatures bursting with associated eggs and skill crystals is still very high, and there is almost a third of the chance. If you brush it for a few days, it should not be difficult to put Medusa and the Golden War Halberd Associated eggs are available.


    Zhou Wen took a break and was looking out for something to eat. An Sheng himself came to the school and sent a copy of the materials, all of which were John''s confession.


    Most of the things inside Zhou Wen have guessed that John was a Seraphim obtained from an ancient cathedral in the western district, but according to him, there is a horror of mythological creatures in that ancient cathedral. He heard a The mysterious man''s guidance was able to avoid the mythical creature and get the six-winged angel in the white cocoon, but never expected that the six-winged angel would betray him.


    When Zhou Wen saw one of the texts, his face became weird. When Ansheng and them treated John, they found that John had no male characteristics.

 Chapter 539: Little tigers

    After An Sheng left, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy. I don''t know if luck finally came, or if he brushed too many relationships, he let him brush out a little tiger to lay eggs.


    Attributes are almost the same, higher or lower has no effect. I did not expect it to fight, the key is the useful life of the lucky little tiger.


    However, it is useless to bring two little tigers. Repeated life forms do not stack with luck.


    "What about the little tiger and the companion pet?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    This fusion is not easy. If you use the little tiger as the main pet and use other companion pets to fuse, then it is still the little tiger, and the merged life is still useless.


    If other companion pets are used as the main pet and the little tiger''s companion egg is used as the auxiliary, the life form may be the life form of the main pet, so the synthesis is meaningless.


    So now the only way to synthesize is to use two companion pets, regardless of the main and auxiliary, then the companion pets will randomly combine the various attributes and skills of the two companion pets. Change randomly, like the Silverwing Sky Spider.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the companion pets he currently has, and then looked at how well they fit with the little tiger.


    The fit between the little tiger and other accompanying pets is unexpectedly high, basically more than 60%, and rarely less than 60.


    "Even mythical pets can be synthesized?" Zhou Wen found that the fit between the little tiger and the six-wing guardian dragon was as much as 67%.


    However, I tried several other mythological pets, but they all suggested that they could not be merged.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen would not take the little tiger to close the six wings. After looking at it one by one, Zhou Wen found that one of the companion pets had a degree of fit with the little tiger of 98%.


    But looking at the attributes of that pet, Zhou Wen''s forehead was black.


    The companion pet with such a high degree of fit with the little tiger turned out to be the dead general of the ancient imperial city.


    "Strange, one is a skeleton and the other is a beast. How can the fit be so high?" Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the two companion pets, and hesitated in his heart.


    General Bone Bone was after going to Vulcan Terrace to pull out a stone knife. Zhou Wen wanted to see if there were any changes to the ancient imperial city in the game. He went in and brushed it a few times before he exploded the associated eggs. , Keep the pets in the future.


    But no matter how good the property is, after all, it is only a legendary companion pet, which has no effect on Zhou Wen.


    Not to mention the little tiger, the bottom of the epic level is that an epic level can abuse it.


    These two companion pets may be combined together, and maybe a legendary pet will be directly combined, which is not even epic.


    However, Zhou Wen met this high degree for the first time. He took a closer look at the attributes of the two companion pets, and was determined to try.


    Anyway, what he wants is only the lucky attributes, level skills, and so on, which is not so important.


    The combination of the hatched companion pets, the little tiger and the general withered bones, was selected, and in the glory, the fusion was unexpectedly successful.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly looked at the screen of the mobile phone and saw the resulting companion pet, which still looked like a skeleton general, but it was no longer riding a skeleton horse, but a skeleton tiger.


    A skeleton general riding a skeleton tiger, holding a bone spur gun in his hand, looked very mighty.


    Tiger General: Epic.


    Life Style: Evil God.


    Fate: Tiger.


    Strength: 29.


    Speed: 27.


    Physique: 27.


    Vitality: 24.


    Talent skills: Armor Breaker, Overlord.


    Associated status: None.


    "What is my lucky life pattern? What kind of ghost is the master''s skill?" Zhou Wenman asked in his mind.


    Zhou Wen now regrets that his intestines are all green. What ghost attributes and skills are there? Epic companion pets, none of them have more than thirty points, and they will not talk about it. There is even the skill of the master.


    Obviously, both General Bone and Little Tiger don''t have such a shameful skill, how can they make such a thing together?


    Zhou Wen knows that the synthesis this time was really smashed. Fortunately, he failed to inherit it. He also gave out a master skill. This pet must not be left.


    Zhou Kwong ��s previous skill is very impressive, it is simply a must-have skill.


    He ran a companion pet and put it up with Tiger, Zhou Wen didn''t even see what companion pet it was, but just looked at the low degree of fit, not even 10%, so he put it up.


    He is deliberately trying to kill the tiger, and would rather not keep it to harm himself.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t look closely, he probably knew that the fit degree seemed to be only 7%. He thought that it would be finished, but as Guanghua flickered, a new companion pet was synthesized.


    "Well, can this be successful?" Zhou Wen was surprised, although he was a little unhappy, but he glanced at the look of the pet.


    The original skull tiger and skeleton general all wore black heavy armor, but the face was exposed, and the black armor had a magma-like dark light tiger pattern ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looks domineering Full.


    "The one that was used for the fusion just now should be the Warrior Armored Warrior?" Zhou Wen vaguely remembered that he put it on hand, it should be the Warrior Warrior.


    Armored Tiger: Epic.


    Life Style: Evil God.


    Soul of life: tiger spirit pattern.


    Strength: 34.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 38.


    Vitality: 36.


    Talent skills: Rampage, Armor Breaker, Overlord.


    Associated status: None.


    "This attribute is good, but the master''s skill can''t be retained." Zhou Wen looked for it in his companion pet again, and let him find a lower fit.


    The steel furnace demon burst out from the forged temple is a relatively rare epic companion pet, but it is too slow and has no aggressive means. It is a half-fire elemental creature guarding the steel furnace.


    The fit between him and the Tiger General is only 4%. The low cannot be any lower. It is impossible to find such a companion pet of two different races.


    Put the tiger up with the Steel Furnace, and click the synthesis button.


    "This one should be over, right?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    However, with the flash of Guanghua on the mobile phone, Zhou Wen even heard the prompt of successful synthesis. Looking at the new companion pet on the screen of the mobile phone, Zhou Wen''s mouth widened and he closed for a while.


    Two consecutive single-digit fits were successful, and I don''t know if it was good luck or bad luck.


    The new companion pet still looks like a heavy armored tiger general, but the armor of the heavy armored tiger and the armored general is now burning with blue and white flames, which looks even more powerful and domineering, just like It''s a demon washed out of hell.

 Chapter 540: Master

    Magic Armor: Epic.


    Life Style: Evil God.


    Destiny: Tiger mob.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: 100 steelmaking furnace, rampage, armor-breaking gun, master.


    Associated status: None.


    "This attribute ... is about to reach the second top of the epic creature ..." Zhou Wen looked at his attribute, his expression became strange.


    I have to say that this guy''s attributes are really good. If you don''t look at the skills of the master, its attribute combination is also a bit powerful.


    The epic armor-piercing gun is already a powerful attack skill, let alone rampage, it is a charge type of overlord skill.


    And the one hundred steelmaking furnace was originally not very useful on the steel furnace demon. Although this is a fire-based skill, it can''t hurt people. Instead, it burns flames in the steel furnace demon''s body. Under fire, its steel carapace will become harder and harder, which is a battered skill.


    However, this skill is a little different on the body of the monster armor tiger general. Using the steelmaking furnace while he is charging will make the monster armor of the monster furnace monster harder and harder. With the armor-breaking ability of the armor-piercing gun, and the buff of the tiger spirit moire, it can block the opponent of the same level that the magic furnace tiger will charge once, but I am afraid there are not many.


    However, the master''s skills were too obtrusive. Zhou Wen took the magic armor tiger spirit to go to the forging temple once, and wanted to try to see what the actual combat ability of the magic armor tiger spirit was.


    Seeing several warriors with heavy armors wandering in the distance, Zhou Wen ordered the monster armor to rush over.


    With an order, the monster armor roared the tiger under him, and the blue and white flames burned on the body. The magma pattern on the black heavy armor also turned into a weird orange-white, like a demon impacting on the godline heavy armor warrior. Passed.


    Huh!


    Under the blessing of powerful vitality skills, the magic armor tiger will actually knock out those god-pattern heavy armor fighters, and the god-pattern heavy armor fighter hit directly by the spear was pierced by the bone gun and stuck hard. He hit a metal wall and was picked up by the tiger, split in the air.


    Then Zhou Wen saw an amazing scene, which was also epic and equally defensive. However, the magic armored tiger rushed all the way, and as if in no one''s realm, he killed the several god-pattern heavy armored soldiers one by one. , It''s almost like the devil.


    What''s more frightening is that the magical spirit of the monster armor seems to be endless. The fire that supports the steelmaking furnace in his body has been burning, making the monster and the armor of the tiger more and more defensive. With the tiger moire above it also became more and more radiant, and it became stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wen let him run all the way down, and the monster armor swept all the way. He was not afraid of being besieged by many epic creatures. Instead, he killed more and more fiercely, and came back and trodden in the dimension biome, as if he were in no man''s land.


    Obviously it is also epic. The heavy armored tiger attacked an assault, and even the warrior armored soldiers were crushed by the heavy armor and killed directly on the spot.


    A flame furnace queen appeared, throwing out the furnace fire, turning the hall into a sea of ??fire.


    The monster armor will not be afraid, riding the tiger directly into the sea of ??fire, the monster''s magic pattern and flames flickered, and shot the flame furnace queen burst.


    "Meng ... It''s too fierce ..." Zhou Wen was stunned, saying that this guy is the first epic favorite, Zhou Wen had never seen such a fierce epic creature.


    Even a mutant magician with a combination of three skills will feel a lot worse than the monster armor in the future.


    However, as the dimensional creature was beheaded and cleaned, the magic armor gradually dimmed the fire of the hundred steelmaking furnaces on his body. His momentum and strength seemed to be weakening, and slowly returned to normal levels.


    Zhou Wen felt strange. After trying it a few times, he found that this guy is a war machine. He must continue to fight and kill in order to have unlimited vitality. The more he kills, the stronger his abilities will become. , Especially the blessing of a steelmaking furnace.


    Because the steel furnace demon has limited strength, when using a steelmaking furnace, the duration is very short, but in the monster armor, he can continue forever, making his heavy armor more and more hard, heavy armor The tiger moire on it is also getting stronger.


    Zhou Wen researched for a while, and probably understood that his life style, life soul, and skill combination were too perfect, so that he could get stronger and stronger, and the three were indispensable.


    "This is indeed a good pet, but this master''s skills have been combined so many times, why hasn''t it been removed?" Zhou Wen''s mind was a little tangled.


    Pet is a good pet, but Zhou Wen is still scared when the master is out.


    The lesson of the ghost of the ghost is in front of him. He doesn''t want to be overcast by the monster armor at a critical time, and he won''t have time to cry.


    However, the magic armor tiger will be such a strong companion pet, now let Zhou Wen destroy him again, Zhou Wen is a bit reluctant.


    After much deliberation, Zhou Wen decided to join again, but this time he did not deliberately select the companion pets with a low success rate, but chose a companion egg with a high success rate to see if he could eliminate the master''s skills. .


    If it can be eliminated, the armored tiger will keep such a companion pet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is definitely not much left.


    But if it can''t be eliminated, Zhou Wenning would rather destroy him than keep him by his side.


    "Which pet to go with?" Zhou Wen was not so hasty this time, choosing carefully.


    There are a total of six types of epic companion eggs that match the sixty or more of the monster armor. Apart from those skills and life styles that are not very good, there are three types that Zhou Wen is satisfied with.


    After weighing for a long time, Zhou Wen finally selected a companion egg burst from the cursed demon palace.


    The epic petrified beast has more attributes like body and strength, slower speed, and more general life and soul. The only advantage is that it has a vitality skill that will be very close to the monster armor.


    This kind of vitality technique called magic stone curse is actually not strong on the petrified beast. The magic stone curse does not curse the enemy, but acts on itself.


    After using the magic stone curse, your skin and bones will become as hard as stones, which can increase your defense.


    In addition, the magic stone curse also has a role. Once the magic stone curse is used, others attack the body of the petrified beast, they will be affected by the magic stone curse, and the body will also petrify.


    However, unlike the petrochemical beast''s enhanced defense ability, others are affected by petrochemical forces, the body will become rigid, and the action will be slowed down. It may even be like the petrified eyes of Medusa. , Into a stone statue.


    Of course, the effect of the magic stone curse is far worse than that of the petrified eye. Unless it is injured by the magic stone curse many times, it may be completely petrified, and the petrified effect is not permanent and has a certain time limit.


    Zhou Wen reckoned that if the magic stone curse could replace the master''s skill, then the magic tiger with four skills would be invincible. Not only would it be stronger and stronger, it would also be able to rebound and attack to produce a curse effect.

 Chapter 541: Unlimited Overlord

    This co-favorite is aided by the petrified lion''s companion eggs, so that it can retain the life style and soul of the monster armored tiger to the greatest extent, but only supplement the skills.


    However, this synthesis is also risky. It is possible that the skills you need are replaced, and the skills you do n��t need are left.


    In order to reduce this risk as much as possible, Zhou Wen specifically cursed the companion eggs of the petrified lion brushing the magic palace, and brushed a petrified lion companion egg with a single magic stone curse skill. This was used to synthesize with the magic armor tiger to minimize the possibility of multi-skills. Bad consequences.


    Putting the petrified lion''s companion eggs up, Zhou Wen felt a little nervous at this time. After all, the chance of the magic stone curse replacing Kuff''s skills is still relatively low.


    In the game, the light shines, and the monster armor will be successfully synthesized. Zhou Wen quickly went to see his attributes.


    The life form and life soul have not changed, and the power attribute has also been increased to 40 points. Only the speed attribute is still 39. This attribute has few pets that can match it except the **** pet.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes moved quickly, and he saw the item in the skill bar.


    "One hundred steelmaking furnaces, rampage, armor-breaking gun, magic stone curse ..." Zhou Wen''s heart was almost taking off, but then seeing the words of the master in the back, the heart that had just taken off immediately fell.


    "It''s been a couple of times. Why is this master''s skill still there?" Zhou Wen was crying, and the four skills are already the limit of the common companion pets. Although the combination of pets has a chance to break through the four skills, the probability is not high. As a result, all five skills with low probability are out, and the overlord still hasn''t lost.


    "Here again ... Here must be again ..." Although the current monster armor will be a perfect epic pet, but with this master skill, Zhou Wen must not keep it.


    "What more do you want?" Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed at this time.


    Because there is already a magic stone curse in the skill, and then use the petrified lion to close it, it is estimated that the magic stone curse replaces the magic stone curse, and it is difficult to eliminate the master''s skill.


    Zhou Wen had to choose one of the remaining companion pets with a relatively high synthesis rate, and he didn''t care if the skills were not suitable. If they can be combined first, if the master can be eliminated, the skills can be slowly increased. Together.


    This time it is a multi-skilled petrified knight. Legend has it that the warriors who came to defeat Medusa turned into a puppet after being petrified by Medusa.


    Zhou Wenyi was cruel, and directly took a four-skilled petrified knight to accompany the eggs. The four skills of the petrified knight, plus the five skills of the monster armored tiger, a total of nine skills, will definitely eliminate a few skills. Hope Can eliminate the master.


    Put the monster armor and the petrified knight accompanying eggs together, and click the synthesis button.


    One pet and one egg shined brightly and combined together.


    Just listen to the crisp sound, Guanghua disperse, the monster armor will appear again, and the synthesis is successful again.


    Zhou Wen quickly went to see the attributes of the monster armored tiger general, and found that all four attributes have reached the full value of 40 points, which is not the foundation of mythological creatures, and cannot rise to 41.


    The life form and life soul have not changed, or they are still fierce and evil.


    When it came to the skill bar, Zhou Wen looked at each skill one by one and felt a little nervous.


    "Hundreds of steelmaking furnaces, rampage, armor-breaking guns, magic stone curse, man riding and one ... German ..." Zhou Wenren was so stupid that he turned on another skill, but the master was still there.


    Zhou Wen looked at the monster armor tiger general, and his mood was quite complicated. I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    This guy''s attributes and skills are already the best of the best. It can be said that apart from mythical pets, it is difficult to find a better pet than it.


    "But this gram master ..." Zhou Wen had no confidence in his heart.


    Maybe it was because there were too many syntheses. When Zhou Wen went to look at the degree of fit again, he found that the suitability of the magic armor tiger and other companion pets was much lower. Some originally had a degree of fit of 60 to 70, and now they have fallen to 30 or 40 Around, more are under ten.


    "This kind of fit, if you keep it together, the chance of bursting out is too high." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and found the one with the highest fit and put it up. He would rather burst it than keep the master.


    Although it is already the highest, it only has a 42-degree fit, and the success rate is almost 40%.


    When Zhou Wen''s fingers were about to press the synthesizing key, he suddenly heard the phone ring.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, when An Sheng called, he connected directly to the call, one hand answered the call, and the other hand was ready to press the composite key.


    "Master Wen, there is news from Mule Deer. After research by those experts, I have confirmed the identity of the poor and put forward some plans ..." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen heard the name of Qiongqi, and suddenly a flash of light flashed through his mind, and the hand who pressed the button stopped, unable to press it.


    Zhou Wen remembers what he heard from the Emperor, and wants to defeat the poor strange words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is best to let a vicious and bad person go. If it is a good person, the chance of being able to kill the poor strange will be very high. low.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know why there is such a strange thing, but the current monster armor tiger general, his life style is fierce and evil, then he can be regarded as a fierce villain?


    With this thought in my heart, I couldn''t hold my fingers.


    An Sheng told Zhou Wen the results of those experts'' research. Zhou Wen heard that they thought the research was pretty good, and judged several odd skills.


    But this has no decisive effect on beheading Qi Qi. Qi Qi is really scary, not just those skills.


    Regarding poor Qi likes to bully kind people, those experts also mentioned it, but they think that this is just the legendary poor strange character, no one thought that this character can be used.


    After An Sheng''s call was hung up, Zhou Wen looked complexly at the monster armored tiger general, and finally decided not to synthesize it first, and took him to the battle with Qi Qiqi to see if it would have any effect.


    Entering the reindeer ruins, this time Zhou Wen did not go to the candle dragon. After killing the statue of Aoin, he went to the poor side.


    As soon as the door of the temple opened, Zhou Wen summoned his companion pets. The six-wing guardian dragon was at the front, and the other companion pets followed, among them the monster armor tiger general.


    The six-wing guardian dragon rushed directly to Qiong Qi, and Qi Qi rushed up like before, letting Zhou Wen''s unexpected happen.


    Today''s poverty is as if it is not enough to eat, no matter the strength, speed, or the release of various skills, it seems that they have weakened a lot.


    The six-winged guardian dragon that could only be suppressed by Qiong Qi had even battled Qiong Qi.


    "The fierce **** is really useful?" Zhou Wen stunned.

 Chapter 542: The role of the magic tiger

    I do n��t know if it was intentional or unintentional. Poor Qi has never actively attacked the monster armored tiger. Other epic companion pets were almost killed by Po Qi in a short period of time.


    Although Poor Qi killed the Scarlet villain in the end, Zhou Wen saw the hope of beheading him.


    "I don''t know if there are other companion pets with similar life styles?" After Zhou Wen quit the game, he checked on the Internet, and it really made him find a few.


    However, those companion pets are too rare, and they will not be better than the magic armor tiger. The most famous one is too old. That guy is a fierce life character, and also has the doom attribute. The tiger is going to be scary.


    "It seems that the monster armor will be gentle. At least the skill of overriding the master will not be too obvious. I haven''t taken him for so long, and I haven''t seen him defeat the master. There is not one in ancient times. The emperor, there was a horse with a lord, and everyone was killed by riding it. Instead, he escaped because of the lord''s horse ... "Zhou Wen was pure comfort.


    If you do n��t find that the monster armor will have a certain restraint effect on the poor Qi, Zhou Wen would like to let him go. He is as strong as a mythical pet, so keeping it is a scourge.


    But now, with it, Zhou Wen had the possibility of killing the Poor Qi, making him have to think about it one more time, leaving the Magic Armor Tiger Soul first.


    Zhou Wen is thinking that in case the old principal enters not the temple of the candle dragon, but the poor and strange temple, then he will not be able to kill the candle dragon, and he will have to kill the poor strange again. Then he needs the monster armor. Will.


    "Theoretically speaking, the companion pet will only work if it is summoned, so I do n��t have to summon him, so there should be no hindrance, right?" Zhou Wen was also hesitant, not sure, but it could only be so.


    "Fortunately, there is a tiger general. If there is another Tai Sui, that would be terrible." Zhou Wen turned off the webpage about Tai Sui''s introduction.


    At the refresh time of the Golden War God Halberd, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to enter the game. After fighting 300 rounds with the Golden War God Halberd, he finally cut it off by relying on the ancient sword of the magic baby.


    Ding!


    A piece of crystal burst out. At the sight of Zhou Wen, it turned out to be a crystal of vitality. The golden crystal like amber contained the light and shadow of a gold trident.


    Take a closer look, and the game immediately gave a prompt: "Insufficient attributes ... mismatch of life ... exclusion of life ..."


    A series of prompts, Zhou Wen''s head looks big.


    I checked the data of the Yuanqi technology crystals on my mobile phone and found that the gold crystals of the Golden War Spirit required 41 points to be able to use it. This requirement is already the simplest and simplest among the mythical Yuanqi technologies known by Zhou Wen. No special attributes are required.


    Unfortunately, even with 41 points of strength, Zhou Wen still couldn''t reach it.


    Regarding the requirements of the life form and life soul, and the body type life form and life soul, Zhou Wen tried to switch between the small Prajna and the octave Prajna''s life figure to match, but because there was no life soul, they could not match.


    "In that case, if I can condense the soul of the little Prajna and then increase my strength to 41 points, wouldn''t I be able to learn the skills of the Golden Warrior Halberd?" Zhou Wen figured it out, and felt that it was a bit hopeful. .


    Among the mythological skills Zhou Wen has seen, this is the most promising one to learn.


    "How can I make my power break through to forty-one?" Zhou Wen has no clue about improving his attributes.


    Now Zhou Wen has an idea. His soul is absorbed by the attribute suffix, so Zhou Wen is thinking, if his soul is promoted to the perfect level, can he influence his attributes in turn?


    The suffix of the power is the sun, which was later absorbed by the ancient emperor''s life and soul. If the ancient emperor was promoted to the perfect level, I don''t know if it could in turn affect the strength attributes and increase the strength to 41 points.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own guess, but then you can try it, the ancient Emperor of the Emperor is already an evolutionary body, and if you go further, you can be promoted to the perfect body.


    Now Zhou Wen is facing a choice. If he decides to realize that the soul of life is waiting to absorb the crystals of the golden war halberd, he cannot refresh the copy, otherwise the skill crystal will be wiped out.


    If you want to continue to brush mythical spawn eggs, you can only give up skill crystals.


    "The explosion rate of mythical creatures is still relatively high. Let ��s brush the associated eggs first." Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to brush the associated eggs first. After all, with the golden war halberd, he could kill the candle dragon, now this is the most important.


    Putting down the crystal of the golden war **** halberd, Zhou Wen went to the cursed magic palace again, and finally managed to kill Medusa, and broke out two crystals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one is the speed attribute, the other is the physical attribute, both exceeded Seventy o''clock, but for Zhou Wen, it is useless.


    Brush the rare dimensional creatures again, and accompany the companion eggs, leaving them together, and then Zhou Wen has nothing to do, and he must wait until tomorrow for the Golden War Halberd and Medusa to refresh.


    While there was nothing to do during this time, Zhou Wen took the books he borrowed from the library to continue his research.


    Little Prajna hasn''t condensed the soul of life, Zhou Wen wants to take this opportunity to study it first, to get the soul of Xiao Prajna, so that he can absorb the skill crystal of the golden warrior halberd in the future.


    The golden war halberd coupled with the golden war **** skill, he did not believe that the candle dragon could not be killed.


    Prajna has two, three, and six differences.


    Common Prajna and Non-Common Prajna, Real Prajna and Observation Prajna, Prajna Prajna and Prajna Prajna, these are two Prajna.


    Reality, observation, and a word are three Prajna.


    Six Prajna refers to Prajna in reality, Prajna in state, Prajna in text, Prajna in convenience, Prajna in family and Prajna in observation, which is also Prajna Prajna.


    However, Zhou Wen''s life is octave Prajna, two more than six Prajna. Zhou Wen has checked a lot of information, and he has not figured out what octave Prajna means. , Condensed out the soul of life.


    Zhou Wenyin feels that this small Prajna should be a little different from the real Prajna. The three-faced Buddha in the Xiaofo Temple is a little different from the Buddha in ordinary temples.


    While thinking, the phone rang again, this time from Wang Lu.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m hungry." Wang Lu said.


    "Isn''t it noon now?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "You owe me so much breakfast, didn''t you say you want to use lunch to top it? Wouldn''t you confess it? Hurry up and take me to dinner, I''m going to starve to death." Wang Lu said.

 Chapter 543: Buried ground

    "Since you have already come out on your own, why not buy food yourself?" Zhou Wen handed the food bought from the cafeteria to Wang Lu.


    "Because I like it?" Wang Lu took the food and ate on the flower bed.


    Zhou Wen himself sat down beside him, holding up a meat clip.


    "Zhou Wen, what are your plans after graduation? Based on your relationship with Anjia, you should be able to enter the Legion of the Sun directly?" Wang Lu bite bread and asked Zhou Wen.


    "No, I plan to go back to my hometown." Zhou Wen never planned to enter the Army of the Setting Sun.


    Zhou Wen really intends to return to his hometown after graduation. He has seen a lot of copies, and even two copies of the Western District.


    However, there are very few dimensional realms like the ancient imperial city. The strongest creatures in the ancient imperial city are legendary. It seems like a weak dimensional realm.


    However, the kind of stone knife that can be seen in the game but can''t be touched, but rarely possessed in the dimension field, Qizishan also has a similar jade box, but the horror of Qizishan is known to everyone.


    Zhou Wen always felt that the ancient imperial city should not be so simple, so after graduation, he wanted to return to Guide House.


    "Your hometown is Guidefu, right? There aren''t too many well-known dimensional fields, and there are not many opportunities for development." Wang Lu paused and said jokingly: "Otherwise, you think about it and go to Kyoto after graduation. So that you can pay your debts nearby. "


    Wang Lu comes from the royal family of Kyoto and is not a family with the royal family of Luoyang.


    "It''s early, let''s talk about it at that time." Zhou Wen thought that there was still a long time to graduate. Maybe he hadn''t graduated yet, and the prohibition in the dimension field would not work. He would have to decide where he wanted to go. Step by step.


    "Then if you have no place to go in the future, remember to go to Kyoto to find me. Our Wang family welcomes talent very much, and my old classmate can still take care of you to some extent." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "OK." Zhou Wen nodded and replied.


    Not far away, there were several students sitting on the grass and resting.


    "Have you heard of it? Someone found a gold mine in a dungeon."


    "What is a gold mine?"


    "You don''t even know how to bury gold? It''s the kind of legend, burying a piece of gold, and after a while, a piece of gold becomes the kind of gold burying place."


    "Fake, only ignorant women and children will believe such ridiculous things."


    "Don''t believe it, I don''t know if there is a gold burial ground before, but after the dimensional storm, some people have actually found the gold burial ground, and it has also been confirmed that the gold burial ground does have magical power. This person is still a celebrity of our Federation."


    "Who?"


    "That''s the hero of the Xia family."


    "It''s true. Why haven''t I heard of it, you made it up?"


    "Why did I make it up? There is such a thing. There were more than one hero present at the time, but the place was discovered by the hero Xia, and only he believed in the legend of the gold burial ground, so only he buried things. Going on, only he has gained. "


    "What did he bury?"


    "He buried a sword and later dug up two swords. Can you guess which two swords are? The names of those two swords, you must have heard of them."


    "No, isn''t it the Xia family''s famous double dragon sword?"


    "That''s right. The heroes of the Xia family were buried in the gold burial ground at the beginning, and the accompanying eggs of the Dragon Blood Sword were digged out the next day, and the accompanying eggs of the Dragon Blood Sword turned into two ..."


    A few students talked very vigorously, and it seemed like something was going on.


    "Senior, you said that the underground city has found the gold burial ground. Where is it?" Wang Lu listened for a while and ran to find out the news.


    "Others ask, I definitely do n��t tell them, but you are so beautiful, you might as well tell you that the place is in the underground ancient city that we often go to, but it ��s useless if you go now. It can only be buried once, and it is useless to bury it again. According to the senior who found the buried ground, when he was killing a dimension creature, he accidentally dropped the dimension crystals that the dimension creature had burst out, and then he dug again. At that time, I dug out two identical dimensional crystals ... "The senior was very talkative and made things clear.


    "Thank you, senior." Wang Lu thanked.


    "Sister, don''t you go in such a hurry, do you want the senior to take you there?" The senior said warmly when he saw that Wang Lu was beautiful.


    "No need for seniors, thank you." Wang Lu said as he returned to the flower bed.


    "You have nothing else in the afternoon? Let''s go check it out, maybe there is a gold burial ground." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t they say that they can only bury things once in the gold field? What use is there if we go?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Go and have a look. The gold burial ground can only be buried once. This is just a legend. Maybe it can be used?" Wang Lu pulled Zhou Wen and went to the underground ancient city.


    The underground city mentioned by the students is actually the top ancient city in the dimension field. Although there are many dimension creatures there, most of them are of the fetal class ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The strongest is the legendary class, so it is usually ordinary. Students will go there to learn to kill dimensional creatures, and many people will go there.


    It ��s just that there is nothing particularly good about the dimension creatures there, so students with a little strength wo n��t choose to stay there for a long time.


    Wang Lu and Zhou Wen went to the ancient underground city and found that there were a lot of students here. They were looking for something in the dilapidated ancient city. They must have heard the legend of gold burial grounds, so they came here for luck.


    "So many people are looking for gold digs. Even if they do, they have already been occupied and do n��t know how many times, let ��s go back." Zhou Wen was still thinking about how his little Prajna condenses his soul, and he really does not want to be so empty. Time is wasted on ethereal things.


    "That''s not necessarily true. How can I know if I don''t have a chance without a try?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and looked at his feet. "Give me your shoes."


    "What?" Zhou Wen looked at her in confusion.


    "Take off your right shoe and give it to me, and you''ll know later." Wang Lu urged.


    Zhou Wen took off her right foot shoes to her, and Wang Lu picked up the shoes, made an action similar to prayer, and then threw the shoes into the sky.


    After the shoes fell, Wang Lu pointed to the direction of the toe and said, "Let''s look over there."


    "Is this really okay?" Zhou Wen put on his shoes and followed Wang Lu forward.


    "Try it, maybe it will work?" Wang Lu said.


    Two people walked all the way to the ancient city. This ancient city is too worn out. Many walls are made of bricks. After years of invasion, it looks potty and dusty everywhere. It doesn''t look like an ancient city. To some kind of like a village.


    While walking, one of the earrings on Wang Lu''s head dropped, and after falling to the ground, he bounced into a fist-sized hole next to it.

 Chapter 544: Dodong

    Let me do it. Zhou Wen squatted down, reached out and touched the dirt hole.


    That soil hole is a hole next to the earth wall. It is estimated that it was hit by a mouse or something. Because there are no powerful dimensional creatures here, Zhou Wen did not turn on the listener. The hole was not deep. Zhou Wen reached out and touched it. It didn''t take much depth to reach the end, and soon I felt something, and when I saw it, it was indeed the earring that Wang Lu had just dropped.


    However, it was strange that Wang Lu had just dropped one earring, but Zhou Wen felt it, but it was two identical earrings.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He looked at the other ear of Wang Lu and had the same earrings. He couldn''t help asking: "How many earrings have you lost?"


    "Ah," Wang Lu answered.


    "Then how could there be two identical earrings here? Couldn''t ..." Zhou Wen looked at the dirt hole, and couldn''t believe it, it would be the legendary gold deposit.


    Wang Lu took the two earrings, looked closely, and quickly said with certainty: "These two earrings are exactly the same. Even the places I accidentally scratched are exactly the same. It seems we really found the legend. The gold burial ground is in the middle of time, and you should take something and try again. "


    Zhou Wen was a little hesitant. Wang Lu''s luck was good and he could find the gold burial ground, but his luck had not been very good, and he always felt that the gold burial ground was a little strange.


    "It''s so hard to find a gold burial ground, don''t you want to try it?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen with a doubt and asked.


    Before Zhou Wen answered, he saw a figure rushing over. He was looking for a buried place nearby. He heard Zhou Wen''s conversation with Wang Lu and rushed over. Waiting for Zhou Wen and Wang Lu to react, he sent an associate. The eggs were stuffed into the hole.


    "I said classmate, you are a bit rude like this, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the student and frowned.


    "Of course, everyone needs to share good things. They are all classmates, so why bother with so much, you can use it later." The man looked up and said.


    "Is it you?" Zhou Wen and the man crossed his eyes, and they immediately recognized each other.


    This person was called Li Yu. Before Zhou Wen had once sold companion eggs in the school''s trading market, there were two students standing next to him, one was Huang Ji, and the other was Li Yu.


    At that time, Zhou Wen also suffered a little contradiction between Li Yu and Classical Li Yu, which caused Li Yu to suffer a little. I didn''t expect to run into it again today.


    "It turned out to be you Zhou Wen, the last time you hurt me so hard, this time you asked me to use the gold burial ground first, and we were fairly even." Li Yu asked with a smile: "How long will this gold burial ground take? Will it take effect? ??"


    Zhou Wen was lazy and he cares so much, he replied: "Just now the earrings just fell off, and then it became two."


    "It is said that it can only be buried overnight, and I am still worried about how to spend such a long time. It turned out to be so fast." Li Yu said, and put his hand into the hole.


    After touching it a few times, Li Yu''s face suddenly changed. His original squatting body suddenly turned into a kneeling. She almost touched her face to the edge of the soil hole. Most of her arms stretched out. Flicking inside.


    "I ... what about my associated eggs?" Li Yu''s face was so ugly that he touched the soil hole back and forth several times, but found nothing.


    "Not any more?" Zhou Wen started listening and listened to the soil cave.


    The soil cave wasn''t too deep at first, and I closed my ears all at once, listening to it clearly and plainly.


    There is only a small hole about forty centimeters deep. There is no bifurcation and no associated eggs.


    "It''s impossible? I put it in clearly, it''s right there, why can''t it be?" Li Yu hurriedly touched and touched, but there was nothing in it, and it was impossible for him to touch it.


    Zhou Wen also felt very strange. Just now he watched Li Yu put the companion eggs into it. How could it be gone?


    "Did you deliberately rectify me? The companion egg just belonged to the company, not my own. Do n��t play with it, just give it back to me. I know it was wrong with me just now, is it OK for me to compensate you?" Anxious, I couldn''t find it, so I stood up and said to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu Zuozhuo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t take your companion eggs. You had to put them in there. Who did you blame?" Wang Lu said with a quivering mouth.


    Li Yu was dumb to eat Huang Lian, but he couldn''t tell. He also knew that Zhou Wen and Wang Lu had unusual identities and didn''t dare to make trouble with them.


    "Wang Lu, give me an earring." Zhou Wen reached out to Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu gave him an earring, and Zhou Wen threw the earrings into the dirt hole again, and then listened with a cricket. As a result, there was no response, it was an ordinary dirt hole.


    Reached in and touched, still only one ear stud.


    "Sure enough," Zhou Wen said, looking at the studs in his hands and frowning.


    "I just copied my earrings just now. Why is it suddenly not working? It''s really strange," Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly: "I''m not talking about this. The news can spread because someone found a gold burial ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is to say, that person used the gold burial ground and knew the effect of the gold burial ground before they could Spread the news. But since he used the gold burial ground, if it really works, then he should keep burying things in. How can he send such important news? "


    "What you said makes sense. Since he passed the news, it must be that the gold burial ground is useless, or that there is a problem with that gold burial ground ..." Li Yu also responded, barely breasted, and regretted that he had I did not expect this step in advance, but also took the company''s epic companion eggs into it.


    "My earrings were copied just now, and his companion eggs were gone. Doesn''t it mean that the gold burial ground is indeed there, and it is effective, but there are problems?" Wang Lu looked at Tudong and said .


    "Is there any way to get my companion eggs back?" Li Yu asked Wang Lu as if he had caught the life-saving straw.


    "I don''t know, you try again." Wang Lu shook his head.


    Li Yu couldn''t care much anymore. He knelt beside the soil hole, put some of his own bits and pieces out after a while, but this was useless, and there was nothing more or less.


    This is also what Zhou Wen expected. This is simply an ordinary soil cave. He has been listening for a long time. There is nothing at all near the soil cave, and there is no fluctuation in power.


    "Wang Lu, can you find it again?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu, looking at it.


    "Yes, but only one time today, give me your shoes." Wang Lu said.


    "Can''t it be replaced with something else?" Zhou Wen had to take off his shoes to Wang Lu again.


    "No." Wang Lu took the shoes and threw them directly into the air.


    The shoes fell, but this time they pointed in a different direction, not the direction of the dirt hole.

 Chapter 545: Secrets of the Dirt Cave

    This time when the two people moved forward, Zhou Wen raised the listening ability to the limit, constantly scanning everything nearby.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen found a strange place, under a soil wall, there was a place where I could not hear, there seemed to be something isolated, and there was no sound.


    And the direction that Zhou Wen went over was the direction of that area.


    Zhou Wen looked at it with his eyes and saw that there was indeed a soil hole under the earth wall, which was similar to the hole just now, except that the soil hole was obviously not ordinary, and I couldn''t even hear what was going on inside.


    Zhou Wen winked at Wang Lu, and then looked in the direction of the earth cave. Wang Lu looked at the earth cave, but she didn''t see any problems, only that the earth cave was similar to the previous earth cave.


    "This hole won''t be the legendary burial ground, will we? Let''s try something first?" Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu deliberately.


    Zhou Wen always felt that there was a problem with this gold burial ground. It was able to transfer without saying, and swallowed Li Yu''s associated eggs, but what it copied was actually earrings with very low practical value. It was a bit wrong to think.


    "What if the thing you put in is like the companion egg of that person just now, what should I do?" Wang Lu said in cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s try it first. I remember that you don''t have a mythical companion egg? Try it with a less important companion egg or something. If it''s OK, put the mythical companion egg in it." Zhou Wen blinked and said to Wang Lu.


    "That''s it, all right." Wang Lu touched his pocket deliberately, took something out of it, and put it in the dirt hole.


    Zhou Wen kept observing the soil cave. After Wang Lu put things in, there was a strange wave of strength in the soil cave. Unfortunately, Wen Wen could only feel the wave of strength and could not hear what was happening inside.


    However, as long as you can feel the existence of something unusual in the soil hole, you can lock it, and you are not afraid that it will run away. Zhou Wen does not believe that it can be faster than his knife.


    After a while, the fluctuation of the power in the soil cave stopped gradually, and there was still shielding power in the soil cave, and Zhou Wen still could not hear the situation inside.


    Zhou Wen winked at Wang Lu, who then crouched down and stretched out his hand to touch the soil hole, saying, "I don''t know if this is a gold burial ground, should it be okay?"


    Before speaking, Wang Lu had already touched the thing out of the soil hole. The thing she put in before, Zhou Wen saw it, it was a small knife.


    Now Wang Lu took two small knives out of it.


    "Wow, there are two knives. Is this really a gold burial ground?" Zhou Wen reached out and took a small knife. This small knife looked a bit strange. The blade was like a blue leaf and the scabbard was the same. It should be cast by Yuan Jin. Looking at the craft, it seems to be quite good.


    Zhou Wen pulled the small knife out of the sheath, and Wang Lu also pulled out the small knife in her hand. I saw that both of the two knives were cold and pressing, which made people feel a kind of shivering hair. Exactly the same.


    At first glance, Zhou Wen knew that this was a good knife, and it was not an ordinary good knife.


    "Yeah, this is really a place of gold. Let''s put the mythical accompaniment eggs into it." Wang Lu said, winking at Zhou Wen again, and then looked at the knife in his hand.


    "Okay, hurry up and put the mythical companion eggs in, so that we can have two mythical companion eggs, and then you will be one by one ..." Zhou Wen said, as if thinking of something, suddenly changed his mouth and said: "Or first Wait a moment, the thing was gone the second time you put it in, just in case, let''s try again. "


    Then, Zhou Wen put the knife in his hand into the soil hole. Then continue to listen to the situation inside the cave with a cricket.


    The strange power fluctuations in the soil cave moved up again, but this time, Zhou Wen clearly felt that the fluctuation of that strange power was much weaker, not only weak, but also very unstable.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen found that in the soil cave that originally could not hear the situation, he could faintly hear some movement, as if something was moving inside.


    The time of the power fluctuation this time is obviously longer than the last one, and after a while, the strange power in the soil cave has been reduced a lot, and Zhou Wen has been able to hear the situation inside the cave.


    Zhou Wen found that there was a little beast inside the soil cave, and Zhou Wen couldn''t tell what the little beast was. It felt a bit like a squirrel, but it wasn''t exactly like it. He said it was a mouse. Fewer, slender body, big eyes and big fluffy tail.


    "Is this guy a marten? But marten shouldn''t live in the earth wall, it should be in the mountains, right? Is it a weasel?" Zhou Wen hasn''t seen a weasel, but the more he thinks, the more likely it is.


    At this moment, the little beast, two small light claws holding the small knife, the thief with big eyes, staring at the void in front like two small light bulbs. From his eyes, a strange light was emitted, just like a three-dimensional printer in a science fiction film, and the light actually printed a knife with a sheath.


    �� Although I can''t hear the trajectory of photon flow ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but I can feel that there is a wave of power shooting from its eyes, and then gradually plasticize the small knife in the air.


    The blade of that knife has been completed, but the handle is still a little bit worse. The beast seems to have some vitality, and the waves emitted in the eyes are intermittent, as if they will disappear at any time.


    The fur on the whole body of the little beast was erected, and he desperately projected light from his eyes, and finally finished the last part of the knife''s handle.


    when!


    The knife fell down, and it fell to the ground with the knife in its paw. The two knife were exactly the same, and there was no difference.


    The beast, however, stretched out his tired limbs, lay in the hole, stretched his tongue, and panted with his nose desperately. It seemed to be very exhausting.


    "Should be all right?" Zhou Wen said to himself, and then reached out and touched the soil hole.


    The little animal immediately got up and dragged its tired body back to the back of the dirt hole.


    Zhou Wen reached out and took out both small knives, and pulled out the sheath to compare the ratio. It really looks exactly the same, and there is no difference at all.


    "It''s exactly the same. Take out the mythical companion eggs and put them in." When Zhou Wen was talking, he noticed that the eyes of the beast in the hole suddenly lighted up, and even his ears were raised, full of expectation and excitement. Expression.


    "Isn''t the companion egg with you?" Wang Lu retorted.


    "No, I thought it was where you were. Didn''t you bring it?" Zhou Wen said in surprise.


    "No, I thought you brought it, what should I do now?" Wang Lu asked.


    "Then let''s come again next time." Zhou Wen said as he turned and left, and Wang Lu followed him.


    The beast in the dirt hole suddenly felt a little dazed, stayed for a full second, and suddenly screamed out of the dirt hole.

 Chapter 546: revenge

    The beast turned into a streamer, screaming and rushing to Zhou Wen. Unfortunately, its energy consumption was too serious. Zhou Wen ran the magic star wheel with one hand, strong dirt suction, and directly sucked the beast into the palm. How did the beast struggle? I ca n��t escape.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t directly attack it just now is that this little beast should be proficient in abilities such as earthworms. If it crawls underground, it will be difficult to catch it.


    Now it rushes out of the ground by itself, and it can''t be better.


    "Forget it, let it go. It didn''t hurt anyone, it just cheated something." Wang Lu said aside.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and thought that the chance of killing this little beast is not high. Anyway, he has already taken two small knives, and it doesn''t matter if he puts it.


    The magic star wheel power in Zhou Wen''s hand was scattered, and the little beast instantly passed away. After landing on the ground, it disappeared and disappeared.


    "Sure enough, he will be soiled." Zhou Wendao was a bit envious. This ability is very practical and more practical than flying. Unfortunately, there are few places to produce. If you want to learn, it depends on luck, even if you have money. Can''t buy it.


    "That little beast is dying to copy your two small knives, otherwise it won''t be easy for me to catch. What kind of knife are you?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu to return the two small knives.


    "You have a bamboo knife yourself, don''t you recognize the blue knife in Meilan''s four gentleman swords?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "You say this knife is the blue knife of the four gentleman''s knife?" Zhou Wen suddenly knew that he had underestimated the little beast just now.


    Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary Yuanjin knife. It was not unusual for the beast to be able to copy it, but he didn''t expect it to be the blue knife among the four gentlemen''s swords.


    Zhou Wen owns a bamboo sword, so I know that the four gentleman swords are indeed extraordinary. Their sturdiness is comparable to the body of a mythological creature, and it is a very rare gold weapon.


    When outside the game, Zhou Wen used a bamboo sword more than a sword. Because the sword light of the sword is powerful, but the sword body is too fragile. If it collides with powerful forces, it may break.


    However, the bamboo sword has no problems in this regard. Even in the battle with mythological creatures, it has never been damaged. This alone can explain the preciousness of the Sijun sword.


    The blue knife and the bamboo knife came out in the same oven, the quality should be similar, but it was a little smaller, and the little beast was able to reproduce the blue knife. This ability is really abnormal.


    However, Zhou Wen heard that the four gentlemen''s knives would bring bad fate to the owner. Now one blue knife has become three, and it is not known whether Wang Lu''s luck can stop the ominousness brought by the three blue knives.


    "Two blue knives were copied, one for each person." Wang Lu handed one of the blue knives to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I''m not as lucky as you are. I''ve been unlucky enough recently. How can I still take another blue knife? How can you keep it for yourself?"


    Wang Lu put the blue knife directly into Zhou Wen''s hands: "If you look closely, although the replica is very similar to the real one, there are some differences. This replica blue knife certainly has no ominous problem with the real blue knife."


    Zhou Wen picked up the blue knife in his hand, and compared it with the real blue knife that Wang Lu said, but it looks like it really doesn''t make any difference.


    Zhou Wen tried again the sharpness and toughness of the duplicate blue knife, and found that it was also very close to the real four gentleman knife, and it was hard to see what was different.


    Seeing Zhou Wen suspiciously looking at himself, Wang Lu laughed: "You can use it with confidence, I feel it, there is absolutely no ominous power on the replica."


    Since Wang Lu was so sure, Zhou Wen also accepted the duplicate blue knife. Although it is a fake, it should not be worse than the real one if it is used as a weapon, and it will not be as bad to the owner as the real one.


    The secret of the gold burial ground has been unlocked, and there is no point in staying here again. Zhou Wen and Wang Lu headed for the exit of the underground ancient city.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen found that the little beast protruded his head in a dirt hole in the distance, and looked at them.


    They walked in front, this guy even followed him unwillingly, apparently unwillingly, and wanted to wait for the opportunity to take revenge.


    Anyway, the little beast was not aggressive, and it didn''t hurt other students. Zhou Wen ignored it. After thinking about the dimension field, he couldn''t keep up.


    However, I did not expect that after leaving the underground ancient city, the little beast even followed and left the dimension field. Zhou Wen''s listening ability found that he had been walking on the ground, and even followed them into the college.


    "This guy can break the ban?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. After all, there are still relatively few broken ban creatures.


    Zhou Wen remained calm, but when she didn''t find it, she secretly sent a message to Wang Lu with her mobile phone to make her more careful.


    "You should be careful yourself, I believe it will find you." When he broke up in front of the dormitory, Wang Lu made a face at Zhou Wen, and at the same time the message came over.


    Zhou Wen was right to think about it. With Wang Lu''s luck, even if the beast wanted revenge, he would definitely come to him instead of Wang Lu.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen found that the small beast really followed in. He was hiding in his small building hiding in hiding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t dare to attack Zhou Wen.


    It seems that it also knows that Zhou Wen is terrific. He dare not come to Zhou Wen desperately, but just seeks revenge in secret.


    Because it will be soiled, if it fails to hit, it will escape to the ground, and then it is not so easy to try to deal with it, Zhou Wen did not see it, waiting for it to leave the ground before it was too late.


    Lying in bed playing with mobile phone and brewing herbal tea, I am also slowly drinking. Although I have been in good health recently and have less blood, but maintenance is still needed. Is it prepared? In case of major bleeding in the future?


    Zhou Wen waited for the little beast to deliver it to the door while brushing the copy, but the little beast was very careful, hiding behind a corner, behind the closet, and so on.


    Seeing that he was still afraid to come over when he was playing a game, Zhou Wen turned off the phone and slept in bed.


    The little beast was so careful, Zhou Wenzhuang slept for a while, it just crawled over quietly, and the soil was under Zhou Wen''s bed.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the little beast should attack him at this moment, and just wait for it to leave the ground and catch it directly.


    But who knows that after the beast got under Zhou Wen''s bed, he suddenly changed his target and rushed to something under Zhou Wen''s bed.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully, the little beast rushed to an iron goblet, his claws hugged the iron goblet, and opened his mouth to go up, the creak creaked.


    Only then did Zhou Wen remember that before they took the treasure map in the earth temple, they went to dig for treasure. As a result, there was a different-dimensional doll in Zhou Wen''s treasure map, and they did not know what kind of plant-based dimension creatures were refined.


    Later, he rescued the doll once, and the doll gave him a walnut-like iron goblet. Zhou Wen studied it for a long time and did not figure out what it was. He just threw it under the bed.

 Chapter 547: 3 heads and 6 arms

    The little animal originally wanted to attack Zhou Wen sneakily, but after discovering the iron walnut-like thing, he even abandoned the plan of sneak attack on Zhou Wen, lying on the iron walnut and stunned.


    Zhou Wen saw that his teeth were scratching on iron walnuts, and he could not rot the skins of iron walnuts.


    "This guy must be the owner of the goods, can it be said that the iron walnut is really a good thing?" Zhou Wen researched for a while, and didn''t figure out what the iron walnut was. He thought it was a special metal. Can you melt it for a knife or something?


    But now looking at the appearance of that little beast, he actually wants to eat iron walnuts. Zhou Wen thinks that iron walnuts should be more than just a piece of metal.


    Small beasts are good at copying. There must be many babies that have been seen, and it will be soiled. What kind of metal can I find in the ground? It is definitely not trying to eat the metal out of iron walnuts. It is estimated that there is probably something in iron walnuts, which has left it with revenge.


    With his cautious character, he dared to make such a big noise under Zhou Wen''s bed. Obviously, the contents of the iron walnut were very attractive to it, making him lose his mind.


    Zhou Wen turned over and got off the bed, opened the sheets, and looked inside, and saw that the little animal was still lying on top of the iron walnut and seemed to be enchanted. Even Zhou Wen had looked at it and didn''t know it. .


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and stunned it.


    However, the four claws of the beast were holding the iron walnut firmly. How could Zhou Wen pull hard and couldn''t move, and pulled out the iron walnut together, and the beast was not loose.


    "It seems that the contents of the iron walnut are really trivial." Zhou Wen let go of his hand, and the little beast did not run, so he lay on the iron walnut and continued to walk.


    "This guy is really greedy." Zhou Wen shook his head, man died for wealth, and birds for food. This little beast did not even need his life for an iron walnut. This IQ is really worrying.


    Anyway, the little beast couldn''t stand still, Zhou Wen ignored it, let it slowly walk there, and Zhou Wen studied the iron walnut carefully again.


    The power of hearing could not hear what was inside the iron walnut, as if it were solid, and the light of the dark doctor''s perspective could not penetrate the metal.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel any special power fluctuations on the iron walnut, which made Zhou Wen very confused. I don''t know what can be in such an iron goblet?


    Zhou Wen tried to split a sword with a domineering sword. As a result, Jian Guang, who possessed all invincible attributes, left only a white mark on the iron walnut.


    After a while, Zhou Wen discovered that the little beast had scratched a shallow tooth mark on the iron walnut, and he continued to pierce it like this, and he did not know when he could pierce the iron walnut.


    The little beast did not know that he had run away, but was greedily walking there. Zhou Wen thought about it and put the iron walnut and the beast into the chaotic space.


    In the chaotic space, the little beast still held iron walnuts for a long time, really like an enchantment.


    The time to refresh the golden warrior halberd has not yet come. Zhou Wen took a Buddhist scripture and looked at it, thinking: "Eight octave, is it eight consciousness?"


    "The six hundred volumes of the Great Prajna Sutra are condensed into the" Vajra Sutra ", and the" Vajra Sutra "is condensed into the" Sutra of the Heart ". It can be said that the" Sutra "is the essence of the Great Prajna, and its true meaning is the eighth consciousness. The mind and body, also known as Rulai Tibetan, is also known as Alaya. However, this is the concept and essence of the Great Prajna Sutra. The name I practiced called "Little Prajna" seems to be a little different. "Zhou Wen thought a little, Feeling something wrong, I went to see other information.


    Until the time of the refresh of the golden war halberd, I was unable to study the results, and I brushed the golden war halberd and medusa. As a result, they exhausted the power of the nine bulls and two tigers, and they only burst out the attribute crystals, letting Zhou Wendu Some doubts whether the replica blue knife had affected his luck.


    "Asheng said that there is a one-third chance that it should explode next time, right?" Even though Zhou Wen was anxious, there wasn''t any good way. He could only wait for tomorrow.


    Brush the rare dimensional creature again, this time with good luck, and exploded a three-eyed King Kong''s associated egg, Zhou Wen hatched it, waiting to be used in the future.


    After brushing it again, Zhou Wen began to study his octagonal Prajna, and only by condensing the octave Prajna out of the soul, could he learn the skills of the golden warrior halberd.


    "Zhou Wen, if you don''t have time, follow me to Longmen Grottoes." Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen suddenly.


    Recently, Li Xuan is trying hard to practice and rarely comes out. Even if he actively seeks Zhou Wen, there must be something wrong.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed.


    The two met to meet before the Longmen study, and when Zhou Wen arrived, they found that in addition to Li Xuan, the Feng Qiu Yan and Classical of the Xuan Wen Hui were there, and Ming Xiu was also there.


    "Zhou Wen is here too. I will make things clear first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then we will go in." Li Xuan said what happened.


    Li Xuan has been studying hard recently, and went to a lot of dimensions to practice combat skills. When he was at the south pole of Longmen Grottoes, he found a strange dimension creature that he had never seen before.


    Li Xuan was almost killed when fighting with that creature, but fortunately escaped.


    This time I brought a few people here, just let them go and see if there was a chance to kill that dimension creature.


    According to Li Xuan''s description, the dimension creatures are different from the general dimension creatures in the Longmen Grottoes. The general dimension creatures studied in the Dragon Gate are some Lux, King Kong, Feitian, Stone Beasts, etc.


    But that dimension creature looks ugly and horrible like a devil.


    After arriving at the Ji''nan Cave, Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen: "You are not familiar with that dimension creature. Do n��t do it first. I will fight it first. You watch, it is best to think of ways to restrain him. It ��s not too late to make another shot. "


    Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan, Classical and Mingxiu all nodded to understand that the five entered the South Cave together.


    There are some Lux in the South Cave, but there is no King Kong Lux in Wanfo Cave. Five people easily killed them. When they came to a stone cave, they saw a monster with three heads and six arms, and a black iron monster from the cave. Rushed out.


    Zhou Wen saw the three heads of that dimension creature. One face was more terrifying than the other, all of them looked like evil spirits. The only difference was that in the middle one had a single horn, and the other two had two. Support angle and three support angles.


    In each of his six hands, he held a ring. The ring had the thickness of a baby''s arm, and it was golden. It looked like gold. It was also carved with many mysterious patterns.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 548: Super self-healing

    Li Xuan directly used his life and soul. His body was tightly wrapped in a black worm shell, and his eyes became red compound eyes. It seemed that the temperament of the whole person was different from usual, and changed into evil. .


    Li Xuan''s speed was very fast, leaving behind a phantom, rushing to the monster, his body swung left and right, avoiding the monster''s ring smash, and an epic companion pet knife in his hand, chopped the monster The body, but was blocked by the ring.


    The monster''s strength is indeed very strong. The six rings used strange moves to make Li Xuan''s knife not reach him at all, and could only move the position constantly.


    Li Xuan''s body and strokes are exquisite, it looks really beautiful, it can be said that it is perfect as a textbook, without any flaws.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that this was not Li Xuan. Li Xuan in his cognition was not such a person pursuing perfection.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xuanchong, Zhou Wen thought that the person in the insect shell was Li Mobai.


    "Is it really okay to change this way?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If a person pursues a goal that he doesn''t like, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how far he can go.


    "Li Xuan''s skills are very strong, and I can hardly find any flaws, but I always feel that there is something wrong." Feng Qiuyan looked at Li Xuan who was fighting the monster and thought.


    Mingxiu nodded: "I also feel a little strange and strong, but I feel a bit wrong. I remember seeing Li Xuan''s hands before. He doesn''t seem to have this style?"


    "Coach, what do you think?" Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Not everyone in life knows how to go their own way. They always have to try slowly. Some people will find their own way soon. Some people go all their lives. Maybe they just walk around in the wrong way. In fact, I do n��t know which way is right and which way is wrong. After all, Li Xuan ��s way still requires him to go by himself. I believe no matter how difficult and rough that road is, he will be able to Go on. "Zhou Wen said.


    when! when! when!


    Li Xuan''s sword and the monster''s golden ring kept colliding, but Li Xuan kept retreating. The monster''s strength and speed were above him. His knife could not break the defense of the golden ring, but he was forced to do so. Keep going back.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen probably knew that the monster was of epic strength and physique, and his body was extremely powerful. In addition to his infinite strength, even if it was Zhou Wen''s physique, it was estimated that he could only be equal to him.


    Li Xuan''s family is rich in resources. He has a large number of attribute crystals for him to use. He didn''t get promoted to the epic level for a long time. All the attributes are almost full, but he does n��t see his own attributes. It''s almost 40 o''clock. Even if it''s not, there are 38.


    In principle, Li Xuan cultivates innate invincibility, and should not lose money in terms of physique and strength, but he too pursues the perfection of recruiting skills, but is constantly thrown back by the monster.


    "It''s almost clear, let''s go." Classical said.


    "Wait a second, I want to see it again." Zhou Wen stopped them and watched Li Xuan continue to fight.


    Classical did not ask any reason, Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu also stopped, and several people continued to watch the battle outside.


    "Lao Zhou, you''re almost there, hurry up." Li Xuan shouted while fighting, shouting to Zhou Wen.


    "Such a weak dimensional creature shouldn''t need us to shoot, right?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Fart, you don''t need to do anything. What am I asking you to do?" Li Xuan cursed.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile: "You asked us to come, isn''t it just for us to appreciate your heroic attitude of beheading monsters? I understand."


    "Understand your sister, give it to me, I can''t stand it anymore." Li Xuan has been forced to the corner of the grotto, and there is no way to retreat.


    "You lied to me again?" Zhou Wen stood steadily outside the cave, just not going in.


    When Zhou Wen stays still, Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu and Classical won''t move. Li Xuan has been forced to fight with Zhou Wen.


    Click!


    Li Xuan leaning against the stone wall was hit by the monster''s golden ring, his carapace was cracked and his bones seemed to be broken, and his left arm immediately fell down.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan''s posture is good enough, otherwise the blow would hit his head.


    "Lao Zhou, stop playing, do you want to play me?" Li Xuan wolf rolled aside and shouted.


    "I didn''t play, I know Li Xuan. There should be no need to help to kill such a dimension creature, right?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    Li Xuan was silent, and his body was constantly changing. His other hand was wielding a long knife and dealing with monsters, but it was not possible with both hands. It was even more difficult to hurt one arm. The situation became more and more dangerous. .


    "Coach, is there any danger?" Mingxiu said a little worried.


    "It''s okay, he still has the power." Zhou Wen knew Li Xuan very well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is his soul, now Zhou Wen doesn''t know, but just his life style, it won''t be easy Kill, or rather, he didn''t use the power he was good at.


    He is escaping his former self, and wants to become as mature and stable as Li Mobai, and can use subtle moves and layout to defeat his opponent.


    His talent is really good, and his skills are perfect, but his personality is incompatible with his skills, which makes his skills look strong, but he lacks decisive things.


    Click! Click!


    Li Xuan''s worm shell was smashed in more and more places, and Li Xuan''s injuries were getting worse.


    "Coach, isn''t there really a problem? I think Li Xuan is really about to die, let''s go?" Feng Qiuyan also said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan was now, and still wanted to win with his skills. He knew that if he continued, I was really going to die, nodded and rushed in.


    "Stop it for me, don''t let anyone in." Li Xuan said suddenly.


    Several people in Zhou Wen stopped and watched Li Xuan fighting a monster with three heads and six arms inside. He was still insisting on using the trick perfectly, but his injuries were recovering quickly.


    The broken beetle was automatically repaired within a moment, and the speed of repair was getting faster and faster. Later, the golden ring smashed at him and smashed him out. The next second, he stood up and broke. In the blink of an eye, the beetle has recovered as before.


    "His recovery ability is much stronger than that of the legendary class!" Zhou Wen could not help but be a little surprised. Such recovery ability is almost immortal. Unless it is fatal in one hit, it is almost impossible to kill him.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan''s momentum was a little different. His technique was still in pursuit of perfection, but he was getting more and more evil.

 Chapter 549: Born to death

    "Coach, have you noticed that Li Xuan''s weird armor seems a bit strange?" Feng Qiuyan stared at Li Xuan''s body.


    "It''s a bit weird," Zhou Wen found out long ago.


    Every time Li Xuan''s worm shell was broken and healed again, he would become stronger. The monster smashed on the broken worm shell he had broken again, and the scars that could be caused were much smaller.


    And this ability seems to have no upper limit. It can be repeatedly broken. Each time it heals itself, it will become stronger. After several times of self-healing, the monster''s golden ring will hit him again, which can cause The damage was minimal.


    "This guy, Li Xuan, learns Li Mobai. His life style and soul are born to be injured. How can he become stronger without being beaten? He learned Li Mobai''s practice, which is wasteful!" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Li Xuan is obviously the first person to find that his life and soul are in trouble, because his life and soul were condensed under the pressure of Li Mobai, and he also absorbed Li Mobai''s evil king, and he even knew his own life and soul. , Even thought that as Li Mobai said, his life soul is a life failure soul.


    Indeed, his life and soul were not the same as what Li Mobai expected. He did not mainly focus on the evil king ��, but only absorbed some of the characteristics of the evil king �� and achieved his own life.


    There are some characteristics of the evil king in his life soul, but they are not exactly the same.


    Li Xuan had some blame before, thinking that he should grow up as soon as possible, and be a pillar of the family like Li Mobai, so he deliberately exercised himself to make himself stronger than Li Mobai.


    He wanted to surpass Li Mobai in all aspects, but instead took a path that was not suitable for him at all. He has been training his skills during this time, trying to avoid injuries, but he does not know his life and soul, and only changes after being injured. Stronger, took so long a detour.


    Until today, after being continuously injured, the secret of life soul was discovered, and my heart couldn''t help exulting.


    "Win in defeat and re-establish your own kingdom on the ruins. This kind of power is somewhat similar to Phoenix Nirvana. It is a very strong soul." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    Anyone who fights with Li Xuan will be under tremendous pressure. If he cannot be killed cleanly, he will get stronger and stronger, and he may die himself in the end.


    Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan, and felt that his soul was not only broken to become stronger, but Zhou Wen faintly felt that every time the broken armor healed, it had a little more evil power.


    That feeling was weird. Zhou Wen couldn''t tell what it was, but he always felt something wrong.


    Finally, Zhou Wen knew what was wrong. Li Xuan blasted a punch. He found that Li Xuan''s punch turned out to be similar to that of a monster. The way of strength was similar to that of a monster with three heads and six arms.


    But if Zhou Wen remembers it correctly, this trick should be a monster''s vitality skills. It can''t be learned by just watching. You must know how the vitality works.


    Li Xuan definitely didn''t have such vitality skills before, but now he has used them, and there is only one possibility. When he battled the three-headed, six-armed monster, he even learned the monster''s vitality skills.


    Zhou Wen could not help but think of one thing. Li Mobai said that his life soul was named the evil king, which was a life soul that was cultivated by a secret qi of the Southern Region.


    Zhou Wen has also heard some legends that the Southern District''s puppetry technique puts many poisonous insects of different types in a pot, and constantly hunts for each other because of starvation. The last poisonous insect that survives is the puppet, this puppet. Not only the strongest poison, but also the ability to hunt and devour other poisonous insects.


    Not only is Li Xuan''s life soul more and more broken, he can also learn the enemy''s vitality skills in battle, which is similar to the legend of Xun.


    "How much strength did Li Xuan inherit from Li Mobai''s evil king?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Li Xuan now has the upper hand completely, the golden ring smashed on him, the worm armor no longer shows cracks, and he can only smash Li Xuan back by half a step.


    Li Xuan also no longer dodged the monster''s golden ring. When the golden ring hit him, his knife was also cut on the monster. One person and one monster fight, but it looks like two monsters are fighting.


    Li Xuan was smashed by the golden ring, and the injuries on his body recovered quickly, while the monster''s body was cut by a knife, but it could not heal. In the constant battle, the monster that was originally horrible seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. Shivering.


    Mingxiu''s look was complicated. He was thinking that if he confronted Li Xuan, if his sword couldn''t kill Li Xuan directly, then I''m afraid he had to wait for his death.


    Feng Qiuyan was also frowning. If it was Li Xuan who faced himself, how could he win. After thinking about it for a long time, there was only one way to kill him before he became stronger.


    Click!


    Feng Qiuyan''s strength has obviously increased a lot. I don''t know how many knives have been cut, and chopped down one of the monster''s heads.


    The monster also seemed a little scared. He turned his head and ran away, afraid to fight Li Xuan again.


    "Hit me so many times, now I want to run, it''s late!" Li Xuan would not give up, the figure flashed, chasing after him like the same phantom.


    The monster was really scared and did not dare to fight back with Li Xuan. After being caught up by Li Xuan, he continued to cut several swords from the back and chopped off the remaining two heads.


    Watching that monster fell on Li Xuan, Zhou Wen walked over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching Li Xuan asked: "Are you all right?"


    He always felt that Li Xuan''s soul was a bit weird. Perhaps it was because he absorbed some of the characteristics of the evil king, and it always made people feel evil.


    Li Xuan withdrew his soul, his body exposed, and sighed softly, "It seems that I can''t be a pretty boy like Li Mobai in my life, after all, it''s just a lifeless puppet."


    "I''m fine." Zhou Wen laughed. Since Li Xuan could say so, it can be seen that he is really fine.


    "Well, it turns out that I can be strong by just practicing, but I don''t need to be serious at all." Li Xuan continued to sigh.


    "You''re a little bit off ..." Zhou Wen was speechless for a while.


    What did Li Xuan want to say, the body of the three-headed, six-armed monster suddenly moved, and they all surprised Zhou Wen, staring at the monster''s body with vigilance, only to see the bright light in its chest, as if there was a golden mass Magma is rolling.


    Huh!


    The body suddenly exploded, and a golden object burst out of the body.


    A few eyes looked carefully, and it turned out to be a second-dimensional creature, but unlike a monster with three heads and six arms, it was very normal, with only one head and one arm.


    It''s just his appearance, but it is more scary than a monster with three heads and six arms. The whole body looks like gold cast, the body looks like a human being, and the head has double horns. There is a row of bone spurs on the spine behind. Burning golden light.


    I saw that he reached out his hand, and the six golden rings that landed on it automatically flew over, and put them on his hands, feet, and neck, respectively. The remaining golden ring fell into its hands.


    The gold ring, which has a diameter almost the same as its height, automatically shrinks to become the size of a bracelet and a collar. Only the gold ring it holds is still the same size.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 550: Golden circle

    The little monster holding the golden circle in his hand shook it out, and the golden circle quickly spun to fly to the nearest Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan didn''t dare to carelessly, put on the insect beetle again, and slashed the golden circle with the knife in both hands.


    when!


    The long knife slashed above the golden circle, and the leading edge of that golden circle was split and sinked, but the rear edge turned over and caught Li Xuan''s neck all at once.


    This change was too sudden, coupled with the power of Li Xuan''s hack, accelerated the turning of the golden circle, so that Li Xuan did not respond at all. When the golden ring was wrapped around his neck, it suddenly contracted and hugged. His neck was still shrinking.


    The little monster man was not idle, flying to the classical side of the other side. Its speed is incredible, even faster than a monster with three heads and six arms.


    The force of the classical explosion broke into a little monster with a punch. The little monster''s claws collided with his fist, and the hook-like claws left several wounds on the back of the classical hand.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan had already drawn their swords at the little monster, and Mingxiu''s sword was also cut out.


    The little monster''s legs kicked towards Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu respectively. Its calf was too short, which was a bit short, but the golden circle on the ankle flew out. When the wind rose, it settled towards Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu.


    With Li Xuan''s lessons learned, Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan did not dare to cut the golden circle, and backed away.


    The little monster''s claws greeted Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword, only to hear it, the bamboo sword was chopped on the wrist of the little monster, colliding with the golden circle, the little monster was turned over by the shock, and Zhou Wen even took a few steps back.


    "How could this guy be so powerful?" Zhou Wen was taken aback. In terms of pure strength, without the strengthening of vitality skills, this little monster was stronger than him.


    Zhou Wen has a base strength of 40. Except for Epic and Baguaxian who are better than him, he has never seen an epic who can beat him on the basis of strength, at most it is a tie.


    It would be a little scary if the little monster didn''t have the strength and soul to strengthen it.


    Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu avoided the golden circle, but the golden circle seemed to have life, whirl in the air and rushed towards them again, so that they could only keep dodging.


    Li Xuan was trapped around the neck, and the golden circle was getting tighter and tighter. The scarves on his neck had been traced out. The golden circle was still shrinking. I ��m afraid that if it continued, the scarves would be shattered, and the neck would also be broken. To be broken.


    He used a knife to cut the golden circle, but it was useless. Pulling it hard could not prevent the golden circle from tightening. If it wasn''t for Li Xuan''s worm shell was strong and his body was overbearing. For another person, he might have been cut off by the golden circle Neck.


    Classical threw a fist at the little monster again, pinching back and forth with Zhou Wen.


    The little monster''s body flickered quickly, his claws flung, and two golden circles on his wrists flew out, set to classical and Zhou Wen respectively.


    The classical figure receded quickly, his body looked tall, but he was not awkward at all, and was very fast.


    Zhou Wen slashed over the golden circle, and the golden circle was turned over, and Zhou Wen put on his head.


    Zhou Wen used the ghost step to dodge, escaped the golden circle, and at the same time waved his sword to the little monster. The little monster reached out and took off the golden circle on the neck to meet Zhou Wen''s knife.


    How fast is Zhou Wen ��s flying fairy outside, originally the little monster should not be able to stop it, but Zhou Wen cut off the knife. Seeing that he was going to cut the middle and small monster''s neck, he suddenly felt a huge suction coming. Controlled deflection and hit the golden circle.


    The golden circle was like a super magnet, and it sucked the bamboo knife firmly on it. Zhou Wen tried hard to draw the knife back, but it was not as powerful as a small monster. The small monster screamed and pulled the golden circle. Zhou Wen''s body Unable to stabilize, follow it to move.


    The other golden circle was already spinning around his head in the air, so Zhou Wen had to give up the bamboo knife to dodge, and at the same time he found a small blade like a blue leaf and threw it as a flying knife.


    The blue knife turned into a cold light and attacked the little monster''s abdomen, but when he saw that he was about to be stabbed, he was sucked by the golden circle, and he could not hurt the little monster''s body.


    Feng Qiuyan is already epic, fast enough, and able to escape the golden circle attacks, but classical and Mingxiu have not yet been promoted to epic, it is more difficult to dodge.


    Mingxiu dodged twice and was unable to avoid it. He could only swing his sword to the golden circle, but the sword was sucked at once, so that he could only come with a lazy donkey to roll, so that he was not trapped by the golden trap. live.


    The classical hands actually held the golden circle. The golden circle wanted to be circled on him, but was held by his hands. The golden circle took his body to fly around in the grotto. The classical mix that hit him was hurt. .


    Li Xuan desperately pulled the golden circle around his neck, his beetle had been shattered, and the golden circle was trapped inside. Seeing his appearance, he was about to suffocate.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think too much, just wanted to kill this little monster as soon as possible, otherwise several of them were in danger.


    The six-wing guardian dragon was summoned directly, the six-wing roared, and slap it towards the little monster.


    The speed of the Six Wings is far from being comparable to that of the little monsters. The little monsters cannot hide, so they raise the golden circle to slap the guardian dragon of the Six Wings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��!


    The little monster with a golden circle was photographed into the rocky ground together.


    The claws of the six-wing guardian dragon lifted up, but saw that the little monster jumped out again, and the claws of the six-wing guardian dragon did not even shoot it.


    "What is the origin of this guy?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but the six-wing guardian dragon has roared and spit out a breath of dragon breath.


    In the flood-like dragon''s breath holy flame, the golden circle in the hands of the little monster turned around, and the flame was sucked into the golden circle. The golden circle seemed to be the door of space. After the dragon''s breath was sucked in, it disappeared. No trace.


    Zhou Wen was even more surprised. He guessed that this little monster is probably a mythological creature, but the level may not have reached the mythological level, which is probably similar to the listening and plantain fairy.


    "No, its situation is more like a magic baby. The six golden circles are similar to the ancient sword of the magic baby. What is this guy in the end?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but his hands did not stop. He summoned the sword and waved it. Sword light cut to the little monster.


    He did not dare to directly cut the golden circle with a sword, for fear that the sword would be sucked again.


    While avoiding the attack of the six-wing guardian dragon, the little monster swallowed the sword light cut out by Zhou Wen while turning around with a golden circle.


    However, its attributes are still too poor, and the six-winged guardian dragon slaps and slaps it on the body. The gold-shaped body of the slave cracked, and gold blood burst out.


    The little monster was screaming again and again, but could not resist the power of the six-wing guardian dragon. That golden circle could only absorb the attacks transformed by the vitality, but it was not very effective in attacking the entity.


    Although it has the effect of sucking weapons, it has little effect on the claws of the six-wing guardian dragon. One claw goes down, and even the person takes the golden circle to shoot it together. The little monster that shoots breaks down and immediately dies.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 551: 谛 Listening to cocoon

    As soon as the little monster died, the Golden Circle immediately seemed to have lost its life, one after the other, restored to its original size and dropped to the ground, making a jingling sound.


    "Six Wings Guarding Dragon ... It turned out to be your companion pet ..." Mingxiu recognized Six Wings at first glance. In fact, nobody really does not recognize Six Wings Guarding Dragon, after all, it is the first one on the list. Associate Pet.


    "Deserves to be a coach. Mythical pets are already available so soon." Feng Qiuyan felt that it was justified.


    "Good luck, I fought two mythological creatures, and I picked up a bargain." What Zhou Wen said was also true, and then looked at Li Xuan and asked, "Are you all right?"


    The beetle on Li Xuan''s neck has been completely broken, the neck has been scratched with purple marks, and the bones are almost broken. If it is a little later, it is estimated that his life cannot save his life, his head falls, and then It is estimated that it will not be possible to grow up again with strong recovery ability.


    "It''s okay, that golden circle doesn''t know what weapon it is, it''s terrible." Li Xuan touched his neck, his tooth was hurt.


    Fortunately, his recovery ability is too strong, without the constraints of the golden circle, he healed in a moment, and no trace of injury can be seen.


    However, this also reminded Li Xuan that his body and soul are very strong, but they are not really invincible. When they encounter some special attacks, the body and the soul are not able to heal themselves.


    Zhou Wen picked up the blue knife, bamboo knife, and a golden ring. Now that the golden ring has no magnetic force, the blue knife and bamboo knife are automatically separated and dropped down. Zhou Wen bumped them against the golden ring without any magnetic force.


    "Look at it," Mingxiu said, pointing at the little monster''s body.


    A few people looked at it, and saw that the body of the little monster''s gold was melting rapidly, and it quickly turned into a pool of golden yellow fluid, like a pool of blood, but the color was slightly different.


    In that liquid, a piece of crystal remained.


    Several people in Zhou Wen felt a little surprised. The reality is not a game. The corpse will not be brushed off. After the death of general dimension creatures, the corpse will rot faster, but it will not be so fast. It usually takes at least two to three days Decompose rot.


    What''s even more strange is that the six golden circles did not break down together. It is said that the golden circles are part of the dimensional creatures. Once the dimensional creatures die, the golden circles should also be broken down, but the six golden circles are nothing and still so solid. .


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and took the golden dimensional crystal into the palm of the volley. He wiped off the golden liquid and threw it to Li Xuan.


    They originally came to help Li Xuan, and they will naturally give it to Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan was also not polite, caught the crystal, and closed it with a smile.


    "Do you want these golden circles?" Zhou Wen pointed to several other golden circles on the ground and asked.


    "Everything on a monster''s body is broken down? What use is it for? It can''t really be a weapon," Mingxiu said.


    "These golden circles seem to be special, maybe they won''t break down or maybe." Zhou Wen tried to inject his vitality into the golden circle, but he didn''t react at all.


    Mingxiu shook his head: "Whether it can be decomposed or not, I will not use this kind of ring weapon, it is useless if it is needed."


    Feng Qiuyan and Classical both shook their heads and said no, Zhou Wen was not polite at the moment, picked up those golden circles, and planned to go back to research, what exactly is this.


    This thing is in the hands of an epic creature, it has such great power. If it doesn''t break down and disappear, then he can study how to use it. What if it works?


    After coming out this time, Li Xuan returned to her previous appearance, and her mentality was relaxed a lot, not as heavy as the psychological burden of a while ago.


    However, he did not reduce the amount of practice, but the practice method changed. He used to practice crazy skills now, but now he also practices skills, but more often he will challenge some of the more powerful dimension creatures, and let his beetle be injured and then repaired. Promotion.


    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory and studied for a while, but no matter what kind of vitality he used to inject, the Golden Circle did not respond.


    "Does it really mean that humans cannot use the weapons of the two-dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen had to put the golden circles on the table first and see if they would decompose over time.


    Some dimensions of biological decomposition will be slower, and maybe they will decompose on their own after a few days.


    In the chaotic space, the little beast was still desperately trying to iron iron walnuts, but the results were almost nothing. It was still shallow tooth marks, and it seemed that there was no progress.


    Put out plantains, listeners, dark doctors, and magic babies to ventilate them. They all have some self-awareness. If they are not released for a long time, they will become a little irritable, especially the magic babies and plantains. Yes, they hate becoming tattooed.


    The plantain fairy lay on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and watched Zhou Wen curiously playing a game, eager to try, which meant to try.


    The magic baby is holding the ancient sword and standing in the dark corner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you don''t pay attention, you won''t feel her presence at all.


    The Dark Doctor was in a daze there, not sure if he was thinking about something or doing something.


    I heard that before coming out, I prefer jumping around in the house, but this time it was extremely quiet, and Zhou Wen didn''t hear it.


    After a while, Zhou Wen was suddenly unable to open his eyes with the flashing golden light in the room, turned his head to look at it, and saw the six golden circles on the table. I do n��t know why. Suspended automatically.


    The six golden circles are all rotating. In their circles, there seems to be strange power surges. As they rotate, the golden circles become smaller and smaller.


    At first it was like a collar, a bracelet, and the like. At the back, it has become a ring, and it is still getting smaller.


    When Zhou Wen was in doubt, he saw that the six golden circles fell down and flew towards the table.


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that Xun Ting was standing on the table. After the six golden circles fell, he even flew to Xun Ting''s body.


    The six mini gold rings actually fit on the six ears of the ear, like six earrings, which looked unexpectedly matched.


    After the six golden loops were put on, I heard the golden light on my body suddenly, the silky golden light was like silk, gradually wrapped its body, and soon turned into a small golden cocoon.


    "Are you going to evolve?" Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted. He didn''t expect that the Golden Circle could let me listen to evolution. This time, it was a surprise.


    �� After listening to this evolution, it is bound to be able to evolve the myth, and then Zhou Wen will have another super thug.


    "I don''t know who is better than the monk and the tyrant after the evolution?" Zhou Wen rejoiced, and did not expect to go out and play a mob, but he could let the monk evolve.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 552: Mercy of God of War

    "Why did I go to the Longmen Grottoes so many times in the game and did not encounter such a dimensional creature?" After Zhou Wen returned, he looked into the extremely south cave of the game, and it turned out that there were only some Lux and Stone Beasts. No such monster.


    Not to mention the little golden monster, not even the big guy with three heads and six arms.


    I heard it heard by Zhou Wen. The process of upgrading myth from epic to myth is a bit longer. The tyrant has not evolved till now. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time to listen to it. It should be impossible to use it in a short time.


    Losing the ability to listen is tantamount to shutting down the cheaters from the perspective of God, making Zhou Wen a little unaccustomed.


    "I was a little too dependent on Xun Ting a while ago, and just happened to recover during this period of time." Zhou Wen''s only worry was that Xun Ting didn''t complete evolution before going to Mule Deer.


    After the time of the Golden War God''s Halberd refreshed, Zhou Wen once again entered the forged temple, with the flame furnace queen and the six-wing guardian dragon, and basically did not need Zhou Wen to do anything.


    However, Zhou Wen still tried to control the Scarlet villain to fight, switched the vitality tactics to small Prajna, and felt the changes brought by the mini Prajna and Octave Prajna to the body.


    In the absence of listening, the octave Prajna can make Zhou Wen''s six senses very sharp. Except that the hearing is much worse than that of hearing, the other five senses are much stronger.


    Zhou Wen ��s nose is even stronger than that of a trained police dog. He can distinguish a lot of smells that could not be discerned, and the taste buds become very sensitive. When eating, he used to know only the sweetness and bitterness. After turning on the eighth degree, it is easy You can tell something.


    The only bad thing is that I used to drink the seaweed egg soup in the cafeteria. It was delicious and very delicious.


    But since Zhou Wen drove the seaweed egg flower soup eight times in the last time, he has never been to drink it again.


    From the soup, he even drank the fly, and his taste was too sensitive. Zhou Wen felt that with a little training, the year of drinking should be easy.


    Of course, Zhou Wen wasn''t so boring and didn''t have time to learn those, but just continued to practice using Octave Prajna.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen felt the benefits of the octave Prajna. His keen sense of six can discover many things that can''t be found in advance.


    Hearing will not be said, the eyes can see farther and more detailed, just like a telescope, allowing him to know the enemy''s opportunities, and his sense of smell can help him distinguish some dangers such as poisonous mist.


    Some odorous toxins can''t be seen with the eyes, so the sense of smell becomes very important.


    But apart from that, the octave Prajna has no other effect. Compared with other life forms, it seems to be a bit too simple and has no outstanding ability. It just strengthens Zhou Wen''s basic ability.


    When Zhou Wen practiced, he brushed the monsters. When the demon slain the golden war halberd under the sword again, he heard a ding, and a metal egg cast from gold fell out.


    "An Sheng said it was a one-third chance. It was really accurate. It broke out for the first time." Zhou Wen overjoyed and went to see the properties of the associated eggs.


    Golden War Halberd: Myth.


    Life Style: God''s Weapon.


    Life Soul: Golden God Mang.


    Wheel of Destiny: Mercy of God of War.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 79.


    Vitality: 68.


    Talent skills: Glory of God of War, invincible.


    Associated status: Gold Trident.


    Golden Trident''s attributes are quite good, much better than the six-wing guardian dragon before it was strengthened. But what makes Zhou Wen somewhat puzzled is why its wheel of fate is called the mercy of God of War.


    "Isn''t it an offensive miracle like the Six Wings? No, this is a weapon-type companion. How could it not be an offensive miracle?" Zhou Wen quickly went to see the God of War mercy introduction.


    Compassion of God of War: Compassion on the battlefield is to end the life of the enemy and reduce the suffering of the enemy. This is God''s mercy.


    Seeing this comment, Zhou Wen at ease immediately, it seems that this should be a miracle of attack type.


    This golden trident has only two skills, which is definitely a lot less skills, but these two skills are very easy to use.


    The glory of the God of War is the skill of Zhou Wen at the beginning. The golden trident shines brightly. There is no difference in attack within a certain range. It is a large group attacking vitality technique. It is similar to the Yin Yin wind of the plantain fairy.


    Invincible is similar to the passive vitality technique of attacking invincible, and the effect is even stronger, which is exactly what Zhou Wen needs.


    Mingge and soul, etc., need to be tested by Zhou Wen to know the specific effect.


    Switching back to the killer''s life and soul, using the ability of unlimited vitality, hatched the golden war halberd.


    When a golden trident was held in Zhou Wen''s hands, Zhou Wen knew that his chance to kill the candle dragon finally came.


    Take the gold trident to brush Medusa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just try its power.


    Entering the Temple of Medusa, the six-winged dragon held down Medusa, the gold trident tip with a bit of gold gods, pierced the heart of Medusa from the back.


    With just one blow, it broke through Medusa''s heart, killing this horrible existence that once claimed Zhou Wenming''s life.


    Zhou Wendao could see clearly that the golden light at the tip of the gold trident should be its soul, the golden god, but Zhou Wen did not see what role the wheel of destiny had.


    "Does Medusa are too weak to use the mercy of God of War at all?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, and let the Golden Trident use its miracles to kill some mobs.


    However, Zhou Wen only saw it pierce the mob''s body and killed the mob directly. He did not see any big tricks.


    "It''s weird. What kind of miracle is the mercy of God of War? Why doesn''t it seem to have no effect?" Zhou Wen remembered how gorgeous and dazzling the Holy Angel''s redemption was when John used miracles, and the gold trident was too weak. .


    Think about it, but Zhou Wen is still very satisfied. The golden trident meets his biggest needs. This is an excellent weapon that should be able to pierce the body of the candle dragon.


    It is a pity that Medusa did not burst the accompanying eggs, but only a piece of speed crystal, which was useless to Zhou Wen and could not be taken out.


    After being familiar with the abilities and characteristics of the Golden War God Halberd, and being proficient in using the Golden War God Halberd, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to take it with the Six Wings to the Roe Deer Ruins Shrine.


    There are the Golden War God Halberd and Six Wings. The gatekeeper''s pride statue is not enough to look at. It is directly spiked by the Golden War God Halberd. Its swallowing ability has no effect on the Golden War God Halberd.


    Soon, Zhou Wen entered the temple.

 Chapter 553: Find ways

    Without listening, Zhou Wen was a little passive, but with the blessing of the flying speed of the six wings, and cooperating with the flying stature of Heaven and Earth, Zhou Wen still found an opportunity.


    The golden war halberd with a little savage stabbed into the scales of the candle dragon, even though such a sharp blade, when tearing the scales, Zhou Wen felt great resistance, like a blunt knife Like meat, although it can pierce, it feels very unsmooth.


    Candelosaurus was injured, with a sharp scream, the scales on his body erected obliquely, his head lifted backwards.


    Seeing that the golden war halberd could not directly kill it, Zhou Wen wanted to take another shot, but the next second, Zhou Wen suddenly saw that on both sides of the body of the candle dragon, from beginning to end, eyes like lanterns appeared on both sides. .


    Then there is no more, the Scarlet villain is directly sucked into the candle candle **** realm by the eyes, and the game is black immediately.


    Zhou Wen held the mobile phone, and even the interest in re-entering the game was gone.


    Candle Dragon''s whole body is full of eyes. Unless Zhou Wen is full of mirrors, he would not be able to hide the view of the open candle.


    Although this method with eyes full on the body, the candle dragon was used at the last moment, there may be great restrictions, but there are more restrictions, as long as it can be used once, Zhou Wen is finished, there is no possibility of life. Sex.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "It''s impossible to have a mirror all over my body. Can I turn my armor into a mirror?" Zhou Wen thought of this possibility.


    The crystal mirror transformed by the sun beast cannot cover his whole body, but if the crystal mirror is combined with another type of armored companion pet, will it become a reflective armor like a mirror?


    Although this possibility is very small, but he still has to try it, otherwise he can only find a bigger mirror and block his body completely, otherwise how can he not escape the last sight of the candlestick that burst out .


    However, Zhou Wen has only one Sun Beast on hand, and the explosion rate of this thing is also poor. Poor Zhou Wen has been exposed for so long.


    Zhou Wen researched that the several types of armored companion pets owned by Sun Beast and Zhou Wen did not fit well, not even forty, and the success rate was certainly not good.


    Even if it succeeds, it may not turn into a mirror armor like Zhou Wen''s, who knows what the two companion pets will become?


    Zhou Wen thought about it, but still plan to inquire about it first, if there is a companion pet armor with a whole body mirror surface, if there is, then it is not so much trouble.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to Li Xuan, Li Xuan didn''t know where to find such armor.


    I asked An Sheng again. An Sheng thought about it for a while, but also didn''t think of where there was such an armor. According to him, the armor closest to what Zhou Wen said should be the armor transformed by the ice.


    However, as far as he knows, Bingyu is a mythological companion, and there is only one in the North District, which is in the family of Lan Shi.


    However, the armor transformed by the moraine cannot be said to be a complete mirror, like a smooth ice surface, which can reflect a certain amount of light and shadow, but it is not as clear as a real mirror.


    "Sure enough, still?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    "Master Wen, I have to go out recently. If you have any questions, you can call this number." An Sheng sent a number to Zhou Wen.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I did n��t get the mythical accompaniment egg before, but because of my lack of vitality, rushing to incubate the mythical accompaniment egg would be life-threatening, so I can only use some special means. I intend to go to a dimension-rich field , And then use some special methods to successfully hatch the mythical accompaniment eggs. If it is fast, it will be back in one month. If it is slow, it may take two or three months. "An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Asheng, I want to go to a roe once in a while."


    "When?" An Sheng didn''t ask extra questions. He knew Zhou Wen had a guardian angel with six wings, so he must try it.


    "Time has not been decided yet. I still need to prepare some things. I will contact you after it is ready. It may take some time." Zhou Wen was not sure when he could fix the mirror armor problem.


    But even without the mirror armor, Zhou Wen had to go as soon as possible, and he could not wait any longer.


    No matter how optimistic it is to estimate, the old principal may have no hope of survival. Now Zhou Wen just wants to go in and take a look, otherwise, a heart cannot be settled.


    If you can''t get the mirror armor, Zhou Wen is going to bring some huge mirrors made of tempered glass into it, put the mirror in the chaotic space, and take out the mirror to resist it before the candle dragon uses the hole view.


    This trick can only be used in reality, and it has not been verified. I do n��t know if ordinary mirrors can block the view of the candlestick. It is a last resort, and Zhou Wen does not want to take this step.


    "Okay, I hatched the **** pet as soon as possible and rushed back." An Sheng went offline after returning such a message.


    Zhou Wen knows that An Sheng''s trip is bound to be very dangerous. It is not difficult for Zhou Wen to incubate the companion pet, but for ordinary people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is a terrible event.


    Zhou Wen can only pray for An Sheng to return safely, and it is impossible to prevent him from hatching the **** pet.


    Entering the temple again, Zhou Wen stabbed the candle dragon again with a gold trident. Like last time, the candle dragon appeared in the whole body without knowing how many eyes, and at the same time using the candle hole view.


    At that moment, Zhou Wen switched the lost country and used the teleport to change the position. He tried to see if he could avoid the candlestick vision, but the result was futile. After he moved out, he was directly killed by the candlestick vision.


    "It seems that apart from finding a sufficiently large mirror, there is only one way to cope." Zhou Wen couldn''t think of other ways.


    However, there was only one Sun Beast. Zhou Wen did not go to the pets immediately, but continued to brush the music hall to see if he could get another Sun Beast out.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen also began to study "Chaos First Order", and wanted to try to see if he could consolidate the "Chaos First Order" into his life.


    If "Chaos First Order" can consolidate the life form, maybe the invisibility clothing associated eggs can be hatched again. With the invisibility clothing, maybe the vision of the candlestick can be broken.


    "Chaos First Order" is similar to Zhou Wen''s other vigor tactics, which is the tactics. Zhou Wen confirmed each other that he realized the "Chaos First Order" quite quickly.


    However, there are still some differences between the two. Zhou Wen studied two or three days and realized quite a lot of mystery. I felt that there were some strange changes in Chaos First Order, and it seemed to be about to consolidate life.


    Only in the past two or three days, Zhou Wen brushed Medusa and the Golden Trident several times, but did not reveal anything good. Medusa burst a skill crystal, Zhou Wen could not absorb it.


    "Is Ansheng''s one-third explosion rate true?" Zhou Wen was extremely puzzled.

 Chapter 554: Break the cocoon again

    One third of An Sheng said is true, but that is the explosion rate of killing different mythical creatures. They have not killed the same mythical creature in a row.


    In reality, a mythical creature is killed. It may take a long time for a mythical creature of the same type to come from a different dimensional fissure. This time ranges from a year and a half to a few years. There are actually not many opportunities.


    Some families have better luck. They spend very little time studying a mythological creature. After killing it, for several years in a row, a mythical creature of the same type can appear every year, which is already very powerful.


    After killing so many mythical creatures, the chance of bursting the associated eggs is also very low, and you will only be able to output a second associated egg of the same type if you are extremely lucky.


    This family is still able to do this. Now it is a mythological creature that they settled in just a few years. They have not seen a mythological creature of the same type several times.


    In fact, there are not many mythological creatures that they have killed. Where can there be such experience.


    If it is a long time, after a few years and a few years, then Anjia may also have the same type of mythical accompanying eggs, but the explosion rate is probably less than one-third.


    There is also a question of uniqueness. Mythical pets such as the six-winged guardian dragon may have companion pets of the same type, but ones such as plantain fairy and cricket are unique and will not appear again. Exactly the same second plantain or buzzer.


    Whether the Golden War Halberd and Medusa are the only mythical companion pets, Zhou Wen doesn''t know yet. It can only be confirmed after a long time.


    At this time, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to this issue. He was still studying Chaos First Order, which is said to be the vitality of Kaos in Greek mythology.


    Kaos probably corresponds to the egg that was split by Pangu in the myth of the Eastern District, representing a chaotic world in which the yin and yang are not divided, and the Taoist study is also the natural way.


    Although there are still some differences between the two, it is not difficult to understand the mystery of Chaos First Order. It only took more than two days for Zhou Wen to make a breakthrough.


    The vitality of his whole body continued to flow in the body, gradually turning into a strange power, integrating with the body and mind.


    This power is invisible, but it is felt, it is precisely the life style that Zhou Wen has gathered many times before.


    After successfully consolidating the fate, Zhou Wen opened the data and glanced at it. After switching to the chaos first order, it really added another fate.


    Life Frame: Chaos.


    Zhou Wen tried it. This chaotic body turned out to be very similar to his Tao body. It also had a very strong recovery effect on vitality, and it also strengthened the body to a certain degree.


    Zhou Wen tried to use Chaos to inject vitality into the invisibility garment. The invisibility garment vibrated even more, and there was a feeling that it was about to break through the shell.


    But it was shocked for a long time, but it didn''t come out.


    After Zhou Wen got it for a long time, he still didn''t get the invisibility clothes out. He knew that he was still a bit behind. I was afraid that he would wait for the soul of the chaotic first order to condense before he could hatch it.


    "It ��s not so easy to condense the souls of souls. These vitality tactics are all simulated by the fanxian scriptures, but I have not really practiced them. The souls of the souls previously absorbed a special attribute to successfully condense. Fate soul, if you want to condense the first order of chaos into life soul, I''m afraid to come again, right? "


    Zhou Wenxin secretly reckoned: "Before, the Tao had absorbed the attribute of taboo to condense the soul of life, and the taboo attribute was because I absorbed the ant''s nest, the blood of the creature in the white cocoon, was it me? To get a drop of blood, can it help the chaotic first order consolidate the soul? "


    Because "Chaos First Order" and "Tao Jue" have similarities, Zhou Wen feels that "Chaos First Order" should be easier to consolidate souls than small ones. After all, he had a similar experience.


    What''s worse now is a drop of blood, because Zhou Wen didn''t practice the constitution needed for "Chaos First Order", which is purely simulated by the Misin Sutra. If he wants to consolidate the soul, he must have a foundation.


    Zhou Wen figured this out, opened a copy of the ant''s nest, and went to Ant City.


    I haven''t been to the ant''s den for a few days, and here again, I suddenly felt like a dream yesterday, as if he got a mysterious mobile phone. The time when I came here to brush the ants was just yesterday.


    But now the ants here can''t harm him at all, any accompanying pets around Zhou Wen can solve them.


    The flame furnace queen throws down the fire of a furnace, and a large swarm of ants is directly burned to death.


    For Zhou Wen, the golden flying ant was already killing at will, and the six wings and one claw patted it to death, just like shooting an ant.


    "In addition to this white cocoon, I have seen two, one is guarded by a white dragon, and the other is guarded by a bird ��s mother. They are all mythical creatures of extreme horror. In contrast, gold The guardian of the flying ant is not very qualified. "Zhou Wen saw that the golden flying ant didn''t explode and flew directly to the white cocoon.


    The Golden Halberd was summoned, holding the trident in both hands, and the six-wing guardian dragon was guarding in front of him.


    When Zhou Wen came the last time, he was glanced at by the creature inside the white cocoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and was immediately killed. Although his strength is now great, he has two authentic mythological companions, but he I still feel that I am not the opponent of the cocoons.


    "Come on!" Zhou Wen clenched his trident tightly, staring blankly at Bai Cocoon.


    When the six-wing guardian dragon heard the command, the six dragon wings became streamers, like the blade of a six-handed wild dance, chopped to the white cocoon.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is still very powerful. The dragon wing cuts the white cocoon directly, exposing the crooked creature inside.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate. At the moment when the white cocoon was broken, the golden trident stabbed at the creature and exhausted the power of feeding. It can be said that this thorn is the fastest blow he has survived to this day. .


    Although Zhou Wen felt that he might not be an opponent of the creature in the cocoon, it should not be difficult to get a drop of blood. After all, he was successful when he was weaker than now.


    In addition, he used the Golden Trident before, and in conjunction with the lost country''s teleportation, he directly killed Medusa from the back with a single strike, which has proved the powerful destructive power of the Golden Trident.


    Zhou Wen thought, in case the creature inside the cocoon did not defend in time, maybe he could pick up a bargain and kill her directly.


    "I don''t know what would happen if she died?" Zhou Wen flashed a thought in his head, which was only a momentary thing.


    Seeing that the gold goddess at the tip of the gold trident was about to stab the crooked creature, she hadn''t looked up to see the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was beating wildly, thinking that when he was about to succeed, the Golden Trident suddenly stopped, from extreme movement to extreme silence, just in a flash of time.


    A snow-white hand grabbed the golden trident''s halberd blade, a sharp blade, but failed to cut the delicate white and delicate fingers.


    The creature inside the cocoon finally raised his head, and turned his face to the side, a strange eye looked at the Scarlet Villain.

 Chapter 555: Guardian of terror

    Zhou Wen chuckled in his heart, feeling that something bad was happening. He subconsciously switched the ancient Emperor of the Emperor, using the real body of the demon dragon, and the six-wing guardian dragon roared and exhaled the dragon''s breath.


    Huh!


    If the Scarlet villain and the Six Wings are struck by lightning, the Scarlet villain uncontrollably releases the golden Halberd holding his hand, and his body flies out, hitting the mountain wall like a shell, and knocking the mountain wall out. One big and one small two holes.


    Zhou Wen felt that the Scarlet villain was very injured, but fortunately he did not die. This time he was not killed by the cocoon creatures. He just wanted to come out of the crack, but saw a flash of gold in front of him. Nailed on the Scarlet villain, blasted the Scarlet villain''s chest, and the game screen instantly turned black.


    "This guy is a bit too strong. The Seraphim should be a lot worse than her?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He just wanted to get a drop of blood and was killed.


    However, Zhou Wen found one thing. Seeing her again this time was obviously a little different from before. Her body seemed to grow a lot.


    When she first came, the creature inside the cocoon was still asleep, and she didn''t wake up until she hurt her.


    This time, it is clear that she has fully recovered and her body is more perfect. Every time she sees her, she is slightly different, which is obviously different from other dimensional creatures in the game.


    "According to Lord Emperor, the creatures in the cocoon should be the guardians of all races. Then, can I drip my blood on the cocoon like John, if she can get her approval, will she be Will she become my guardian? It looks like she is obviously much stronger than the Seraph. "Zhou Wen flashed this thought in his head.


    But it was just a moment, he had so many secrets, and he must not allow a wise creature that could betray at any time to follow him around the clock.


    "Since it''s hard, it can only be attacked by sneak attacks." Zhou Wen re-entered Ant City, but this time he learned well and did not face the cocoons directly.


    First take the six-wing guardian dragon as the bait, and the Scarlet Man and the Devil Baby are hiding in the ant honey pond, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    The guardian of Six Wings opened the white cocoon, the creature inside the cocoon just glanced at it, and the Six Wings were directly blown out.


    From the perspective of a third party, it feels even more shocking. The powerful six-wing guardian dragon is already a second-class myth, and her huge body was blown out directly by her eyes.


    Zhou Wen and the magic babies were not idle. The Scarlet villain held the golden war halberd, and a teleportation came behind the creature inside the cocoon. The tip of the golden war halberd almost touched her back, as long as Zhou Wen moved forward Send a little bit, the golden **** can be stabbed her skin, get a drop of blood out.


    But Zhou Wen just teleported out and saw that the creature had turned his head to look at him.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s body flew out like a shell, and soon the game screen went black again.


    "Is the Guardian really mythical? Except for the Emperor, whose strength is unknown, she is stronger than any mythical creature I have ever seen. I don''t know how many times." Zhou Wen thinks this guy may not be as simple as mythical.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is already a top-level myth. Although there is no offensive miracle, it is impossible to be spiked by the same level casually.


    Zhou Wen is very skeptical whether the Guardian can break through the limits of myth, if not, it is that her skills and life and soul are already out of order.


    Two consecutive deaths, Zhou Wen did not go to Ant City.


    "Master, how could the contractor you said last time be able to contract?" Zhou Wen tentatively sent a message to Master.


    However, the Lord did not reply, nor did she know what she was doing, and she has not seen her appear recently.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go to Ant City anymore. He had to think of a method that could be perfect, and then try again. It was no use trying blindly.


    "I don''t know if the crystal mirror transformed by the sun beast can reflect her gaze." Zhou Wen thought about it while brushing strangely.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, a strange sound came into Zhou Wen''s ears, and he turned to look at it, and saw that a companion egg was dropped beside the six-wing guardian dragon, which turned out to be the companion egg of the sun beast.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he quickly picked up the companion eggs and hatched an additional pet of the sun beast, with similar attributes.


    Unfortunately, the crystal mirror is too small, even if it is two crystal mirrors, it is difficult to completely cover Zhou Wen''s body.


    "There are two crystal mirrors, so you can try to synthesize them." Zhou Wen decided to try synthesizing first. If he can get a mirrored full-body armor, then his whole body is equal to the mirror, and the candlestick''s hole view Naturally useless to him.


    However, the matching degree between the crystal mirror and the armor is too low. For more than forty matching degrees, it is easy to fail to synthesize.


    "General armors are all metal, and crystal mirrors are spar. Could this be the reason for the low degree of fit?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, went to curse the magic palace, and brushed an accompanying pet in the form of stone armor. come out.


    Putting it all together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fit degree is really much higher, reaching 61.


    "Sure enough, but the skill and life of this stone armor are not good. The most important thing is that this is not a full body armor. There is no way to protect the whole body." Zhou Wen checked it online and found that the body armor such as jade was associated with it Favored a lot.


    After checking a lot of information, Zhou Wen decided to buy a companion pet such as jade armor to come back to synthesize.


    He still has a lot of Yuanjing on his body, and it''s not difficult to buy an epic egg. Zhou Wen decided to go to the egg store first. Because there are some eggs on the Internet, the local egg store may not be sold.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t go to Qin Xiyuan''s shop. He always felt that Qin Xiyuan had some problems. If he could avoid it, he wouldn''t contact him too much.


    Zhou Wen remembered that his classmate Luo Xuan also opened a companion pet shop at home, so he contacted Luo Xuan and asked him something about jade armor.


    Luo Xuan said there should be in his store, but what are the specific ones, you have to go to the store to see, let Zhou Wen go directly to their store to see.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at Luo Xuan''s pet shop, Luo Xuan also rushed back.


    "The companion pets of the jade armor class are relatively more than one kind. Compared to metal and wooden armors, the price of jade armor is relatively cheaper, but not much cheaper. After all, you want epic companion eggs." Luo Xuan Take Zhou Wen personally to see the jade companion pets in their shop.


    "Is there any kind of jade armor that can be wrapped up and down, preferably without any gaps?" Zhou Wen asked while watching.


    "It''s really not easy to find. The jade armor is bulky. If you have full body armor, it will be more inconvenient to move." Luo Xuan thought for a while and said, "But we really have such an epic companion egg in our shop, but the price It may be more expensive than the average epic. "

 Chapter 556: Kill the Candle Dragon

    When Zhou Wen left the shop, there was a whole body of jade-associated eggs in the bag.


    This associated egg is an epic jade figurine that burst from a tomb dimension. There are more pottery figurines and bronze figurines.


    This kind of human figurines are associated with armor, because jade figurines are relatively rare, so the price is much more expensive.


    Zhou Wen has seen the properties of the accompanying eggs of this jade figurine on his mobile phone, which is quite good, and can be regarded as a small superb in the epic class.


    Shouling Jade Figurine: Epic.


    Life style: immortality.


    Life Soul: Guardian Spirit.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 28.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: Mingyu cover.


    Associated State: Armor.


    In addition to speed, the guardian jade figurine is the best in the epic class, but Zhou Wen only wants its companion state, and the speed attribute does not matter.


    He used a mobile phone to match the Sun Beast, and the match between the Shouling Jade Figurine and the Sun Beast reached 91, which is much higher than the previous stone armor.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to hatch the guardian jade figurine, and then put it into the synthesis pen with the sun beast.


    "I hope there will be good results." This time, Zhou Wen spent all the money on his body before buying this Shouling Jade Figurine back.


    Although there were many Yuan Jings on him, he could not exchange them for money, and naturally it was impossible to pay them out directly.


    If the armor and the mirror are combined together, can it be as perfect as Zhou Wen imagined. Combining a mirror armor, Zhou Wen has nothing at all, but there is no way to try it again.


    Watching the bright brilliance of the two pets gradually merged into one, Zhou Wen''s heart mentioned his throat.


    The composition is very simple and successful, but success is not the point. The fit of the 91st is difficult to fail. Whether it can become what Zhou Wen needs is the point.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong, and the light kept on. Take a closer look. The original has been successfully synthesized, but the new pet exudes brilliance, like the sun.


    After a closer look, it was discovered that the new pet turned like a spar, exuding a bright light, and the shape still maintained the appearance of a jade figurine.


    "If it is armor ... armor ..." A joy in my heart, I quickly went to see the information of the new pet.


    Yu Jingling: Epic.


    Life style: immortality.


    Life Soul: Guardian Spirit.


    Strength: 40.


    Speed: 31.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: Jade Crystal Mask.


    Associated State: Armor.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly summoned Yu Jingling to come out as a companion. Soon, a crystal armor appeared on Zhou Wen, covering his whole body.


    Zhou Wen looked in the mirror and almost jumped up in excitement. His armor, like a crystal mirror, clearly reflected everything around him. At a glance, he thought Zhou Wen''s body had disappeared.


    Zhou Wen seems to have eaten the fruit of life, and his pores are soothing. He has never once been together, and he has been so smooth. For Zhou Wen, this is simply a miracle.


    Can''t wait to enter the game, wearing the jade crystal armor and went to the temple, he wanted to try it out, can such armor, in the end can block the view of the candlestick.


    As before, Zhou Wen flew behind the candle dragon, the golden war halberd pierced its back, and under the pain of the candle dragon, rows of eyes appeared on both sides of the body, and each eye had the ability of a candle candle vision .


    Almost instantly, the dragon wings on Zhou Wen''s back and the golden warrior halberd in his hand disappeared and reflected in the eyes of the candle dragon, but the scarlet villain wearing the jade spirit armor was fine.


    "It really works!" Zhou Wen was at this point, he knew that he could finally kill the candle dragon.


    The runaway state of the candle dragon did not last long, only a minute later, except for the original pair of snake eyes, the other eyes were closed.


    Just this one minute time is as long as a century for Zhou Wen.


    Without the blessing of the speed of the dragon wings, only relying on Zhou Wen''s own flying fairy, Zhou Wen was very difficult to dodge, and he was almost killed by the explosive dragon several times.


    Fortunately, there is the infinite vitality support of the killer. Zhou Wen has been kept under the state of flying fairy at the same time. At the same time, he uses ghost steps and under high pressure, combines the two vitality techniques and constantly passes between the pillars of the palace. Finally, it was closed to the eyes of the candle dragon.


    After the eyes of Candle Dragon were closed, its momentum suddenly weakened a lot, and it felt as if it had collapsed.


    However, Zhou Wen did not have the golden war halberd, he could not kill it, and was eventually killed by the candle dragon.


    Zhou Wen is not depressed at all now, and his heart is calm. He knows that he can finally go to the ruins to kill the candle dragon.


    He was reborn again and entered the copy of the game. Now Zhou Wen feels particularly calm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he knows that the candle dragon is no longer his obstacle.


    When I came to Candle Dragon again, the golden war **** halberd stabbed at the candle dragon. Zhou Wen took back both the golden war **** halberd and the dragon wings, and quickly retreated.


    Sure enough, Candle Dragon opened his eyes wide as before.


    Zhou Wen constantly used his body to walk around the metal pillars, and his eyes were full, and a candle-like dragon like a lantern was desperately chasing him.


    One minute and one second passed, and after a difficult one minute, the eyes of Candle Dragon were all closed, the body seemed to be withered, and the huge body seemed to be smaller.


    "Now ... it''s my turn ..." Zhou Wen re-summoned the Dragon Wing and the Golden War Halberd, and his eyes became hot.


    After working so hard for so long, he finally crossed this mountain that seemed almost impossible to cross before.


    As if feeling the change of Zhou Wen''s momentum, Candle Dragon''s body shrank back in fear.


    "I now know that I''m afraid, it''s late." The dragon wings behind Zhou Wen vibrated and flashed to the side of Candle Dragon''s body. .


    Blood splattered, and the gold godsman tore the cannon dragon''s scale armor and flesh directly.


    In the scream, the candle dragon spewed poisonous smoke, and the scales shot black light, but it was just the end of a strong crossbow. The power was much stronger than before, and Zhou Wen was not hurt.


    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, and the Golden Halberd continued to tear the flesh and blood of the candle dragon, and the palaces scattered by the dragon blood were everywhere.


    Strong as a candle dragon, finally fell at the feet of Zhou Wen. When the huge body fell suddenly, the whole palace seemed to shake.


    Looking at the corpse of the candle dragon in the pool of blood, Zhou Wen couldn''t express his pleasure.


    "Ding!"


    As the candle dragon''s body slowly disappeared, a black crystal fell out.

 Chapter 557: Days when the exchanges ended

    "Kill the mythical creature Candelosaurus and discover the dimensional crystals."


    "This thing ... still young ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a little surprised, if it was an adult candle dragon, I don''t know how strong it would be.


    Only one dimensional crystal burst, Zhou Wen saw a number, thinking that it was just an ordinary dimensional crystal, could not help but be a little disappointed. But if you look closely, it turned out to be a dimensional crystal with a space attribute plus 37.


    "Rare space attributes are still 37 points." Zhou Wen overjoyed and quickly took the space crystals to absorb.


    The strange power of Si Si merged into Zhou Wen''s body, making him feel like his body had changed, but he couldn''t tell where it had changed.


    After the spatial crystals were completely absorbed, Zhou Wen found that among his rare attributes, the spatial attributes reached 37 points.


    "The space attribute is 37 points. The requirements of the jade pipa crystal are body 41, space 21, and the life form and soul of the space attribute. So, as long as I raise my body to 41, I can absorb the skills of understanding the jade pipa. Now. "Zhou Wen also thought about the crystal of the jade pipa.


    Although the accompanying eggs did not explode, the special attributes were of high value and made Zhou Wen satisfied. He planned to do it again, but unfortunately, the candle dragon cub was the same as the golden warrior halberd. The copy did not appear immediately after the refresh. It is estimated that it would take twenty-four hours. Candelabra youngster will reappear.


    "It''s time to go to Mule Deer." Zhou Wen intends to go to Mule Deer while waiting for the copy to refresh. As long as he swipes twice to make sure that he can safely kill the candle dragon, he immediately enters the ruins.


    The birds and antelopes don''t care about them at all. These two guys will not see Zhou Wen return, they will definitely go to Wang Lu to eat and drink, they will not starve themselves.


    Zhou Wen plans to buy something and then go to Roe Deer.


    Just stepping out of the Four Seasons Garden, I happened to meet the bright show He Zhenzhen who came to him.


    "Coach, our communication experience time is almost over. Come and say hello to you before leaving." Mingxiu said.


    "Is it so fast?" Zhou Wen was a little stunned. He felt that Mingxiu hadn''t come here long, but he didn''t want to have been for three months. The days of playing games really passed quickly.


    "The day after tomorrow expires exactly three months later. I''m afraid that there will be no arrangements for the school at that time. I can''t say goodbye to you, so I came here in advance," Mingxiu said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. He wasn''t good at saying something on the scene, and he didn''t like to say farewell.


    "Coach, if you have time, can you fight with me before I leave?" Mingxiu is obviously not the kind of person who would invite others to have a casual meal. He came to Zhou Wen and did not simply say goodbye.


    "You can do it now," Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Then let''s go to the driving range. I have made great progress recently. Although I haven''t been promoted to the epic level, I already have some understanding." Mingxiu said excitedly.


    The three people came to the driving range together and used an empty room. Tian Zhenzhen stood by and watched the battle. Zhou Wen and Mingxiu took the training weapon and stood in the field.


    "Coach, please advise." The sword in hand, Mingxiu''s temperament suddenly changed, the previous gentleness disappeared, his people were even more chilling than the sword in his hand.


    Zhou Wen held the practice sword in his hand, posing as a flying fairy outside the sky. Before Mingxiu left, he specially came to him for practice, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to perfuse him.


    Mingxiu held the sword. When the momentum reached the apex, he pulled the sword out of the sheath and turned it into a streamer stabbing at Zhou Wen.


    As if the last rays of light in the sky before sunset, Mingxiu''s sword is gorgeous and decisive, that is the last afterglow, and the last bloom.


    It is also fast-oriented, but Mingxiu''s swordsmanship and Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship give people two completely different feelings.


    Tian Zhenzhen looked at Mingxiu''s sword aside, his eyes were full of expectations, hoping that this sword would surprise Zhou Wen.


    She has been practicing Mingxiu with Mingxiu, knowing how much Mingxiu has suffered to practice swords, and how fast Mingxiu has progressed. Although she knows that Mingxiu cannot defeat Zhou Wen, she also hopes to see a surprised expression on Zhou Wen''s face. It is the greatest reward for Mingxiu''s hard work.


    Tian Zhenzhen is very clear that Zhou Wen''s surprised expression is more important to Mingxiu than other people''s words.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t show any expression on his face. With a slight movement of the practice sword in his hand, he blocked Ming Xiu''s sword. Although Ming Xiu''s sword was fast, although fierce, it was still too slow for Zhou Wen.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s understatement, Mingxiu blocked his sword filled with everything, but could not help but feel discouraged in his heart and stood there holding the sword.


    "What are you doing, continue." Zhou Wen said that Mingxiu no longer had a sword.


    Mingxiu''s gaze fixed, he clenched the sword in his hand, and waved it again, this sword was also lightning fast.


    However, Zhou Wen still waved the sword at hand, and blocked Mingxiu''s sword again, but this time, Mingxiu did not hesitate or pause, and reissued the sword.


    Tian Zhenzhen was full of disappointment. Mingxiu had already worked so hard, but Zhou Wen still just blocked his swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mingxiu continued to sword around Zhou Wen, the swordsmanship seemed like a meteor. Crossing the sky, but Zhou Wen did not use his strongest sword, and even stood still without moving, just waving the sword in his hand, blocking Mingxiu''s sword from all sides.


    Tian Zhen could not help but smile secretly, she knew that the gap between the two was too great, and it was so desperate.


    Looking at Ming Xiu who was constantly attacking Zhou Wen, but could not even make Zhou Wen move one step, Tian Zhenzhen just felt that his heart was about to break. She really did not want to see Ming Xiu bear such a blow.


    Watching Mingxiu returning without success, watching Mingxiu''s painstaking swordsmanship, and the body abused in front of Zhou Wen is incomplete, she wants to rush to stop Mingxiu from continuing the fight, she does not want Mingxiu to suffer such humiliation.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t bother him." A voice sounded beside him. Tian Zhenzhen was too involved and didn''t notice anyone standing by her side.


    "President Wei?" Tian Zhenzhen turned his head and found that it was Weigo, the president of the student union.


    Wego watched Zhou Wen''s battle with Mingxiu and said, "No one is born a winner. Every man will experience countless failures in his life, except that some men fall down in failure and never get up again. But the man who climbed up in failure and continued to move forward eventually became a genius in the eyes of others. Trust him, don''t stand in front of him, don''t block his way, just trust him. "


    Tian Zhen really seemed to understand, but he dispelled the urge to rush past.


    Ming Xiu''s sword kept waving, and was also constantly blocked by Zhou Wen.


    Weigo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that Mingxiu''s swordsmanship was changing. He was looking for all the possibilities. As long as he could get up and move on, he had not lost.

 Chapter 558: Tomorrow Sword Technique

    Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship seems to be normal. In fact, he has already used the skills of Feixian Feixian, but he did not take the initiative to attack, and he used it entirely for defense, so he could not see the mysterious things.


    But just defensively, it has put a lot of pressure on Mingxiu, just like when Zhou Wen fought with Xia Xianyue, Xia Xianyue used Zhou Duo to pressure Zhou Wen.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen''s stature is not to win the way, not to have that aggressiveness. He is just defensive, but it also gives Mingxiu a feeling that if he doesn''t attack, he will be attacked by Zhou Wen.


    Therefore, Mingxiu can only continue to attack and attack again. If you change the average person, under such oppression, you will lose your heart, and your will will soon collapse. You will give up resistance or fight desperately.


    Mingxiu did not give up. Under that pressure, he was constantly looking for opportunities that might defeat Zhou Wen, and the sword continued to attack and attack again.


    "No ... or not ..." Mingxiu kept trying, but no matter how fast his sword was, how gorgeous his skills were, and how clever his sword was, it was completely blocked by Zhou Wen.


    "How on earth can we break through the coach''s defense?" Mingxiu has tried everything he can, tried all the feasible ways, and can no longer think of a better way.


    Mingxiu knew that it would not work like this. As soon as his thinking was broken, the sword would weaken and Zhou Wen would fight back.


    This is the last battle with Zhou Wen before he leaves, he doesn''t want to leave like this.


    "What to do ... What to do ..." Instantly, Mingxiu''s mind flashed countless thoughts.


    Ming Xiu suddenly felt that this situation seemed a little familiar, and when he seemed to have experienced such a situation.


    Soon, Mingxiu remembered why he felt this situation was a little familiar, because he had faced the same predicament as a child.


    At that time, he didn''t begin to practice sword for a long time. He was only three years old, but the other students who practiced swords together were already six or seven years old.


    Therefore, in the practice, Mingxiu was always defeated by his classmates because of too little strength.


    At that time, he was just exposed to swordsmanship. Wherever he knew what swordsmanship was, it was basically whoever had the greatest strength. He was several years behind his classmates. The difference in strength was almost greater than the sky.


    Every day, I lost a lot in practice. With a bright temper, I naturally would not be convinced. He always thought that if he could grow up faster and become as strong as those of his classmates, then he would never Will lose.


    Unfortunately, he naturally couldn''t grow up overnight, but since then, Mingxiu has continued to strengthen his practice and sharpen his skills. Although his person is very small, but after a few months, he has been able to compare with those His older classmates battled. One year later, no children were his opponents.


    The predicament was the same as the current predicament. Zhou Wen was much stronger than him in all aspects. Unlike the skill, he could not win Zhou Wen.


    "When I was a kid, I couldn''t achieve that kind of fantasy, but now I don''t have a way to achieve it. I realize it in another way ..." Mingxiu seemed to have a decision in his heart and his eyes became sharper.


    "His eyes are different," Weigo said, squinting.


    "What look is different?" Tian Zhen asked in confusion.


    "Looking at his next sword, maybe this will be a very important moment in his life." Weigo said unclearly.


    Tian Zhenzhen had to stare at Mingxiu, wondering if his next sword would be different.


    Mingxiu held the sword, and the light flashed like a shooting star. From Tian Zhenzhen''s point of view, this sword is not different from many previous swords. They are so fast and gorgeous, but such a sword cannot defeat Zhou Wen. .


    She has seen it and I do n��t know how many times, such a gorgeous sword has been blocked by Zhou Wen''s understatement, and there is no exception.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen''s sword blocked Ming Xiu''s sword again, but at the moment when the two swords intersected, everyone was shocked to find that Zhou Wen''s sword had failed, and there was no sword that could block Ming Xiu.


    And Mingxiu''s sword turned out to be a late student. After Zhou Wen''s sword swept past, his sword stabbed and struck Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "Okay! Zhou Wen made a mistake!" Tian Zhenzhen jumped up excitedly, thinking that it was Zhou Wen''s mistake.


    when!


    But the next second, Zhou Wen''s hilt fell, hitting Mingxiu''s sword tip, bumping Mingxiu''s sword aside, and eventually he didn''t let his sword hit him.


    "That''s not Zhou Wen''s mistake, but Ming Xiu''s deliberate result. The belated sword, even Zhou Wen was not able to see through it. It was really interesting." Weigo''s face showed a playful expression.


    Mingxiu has stopped attacking and has not continued fighting, returning the sword into the scabbard.


    Zhou Wen''s hand holding the sword also dropped, and let the tip of the sword stick to the floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Good swordsmanship, what is the name of the sword? Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu and asked.


    "There is no name yet. If the coach doesn''t dislike it, give it a name." Mingxiu said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t quit, thought and said, "Since it''s a belated sword, let''s call it tomorrow swordsmanship."


    "Tomorrow''s sword ... Tomorrow''s sword ... Well ... it''s called Tomorrow''s sword ..." Mingxiu seemed to like the name very much, so he decided.


    "Then let me see, to what extent can you use tomorrow''s swordsmanship." Zhou Wen narrowed his eyes and stared at the sword in Mingxiu''s hand. He felt that Mingxiu''s self-confidence and inspiration had erupted because of the sword just now. He is at a peak of active thinking.


    "Coach, please appreciate my swordsmanship of tomorrow!" Mingxiu held the hilt, and the whole person seemed to have entered a mysterious realm, which made people feel unreal.


    Click!


    The practice sword and scabbard held by Mingxiu broke apart, and cracks spread on the scabbard. Only in a blink of an eye, the scabbard broke apart, and the stalk held by Mingxiu also shattered.


    It is not surprising that the practice sword is broken. It is strange that after the practice sword and scabbard collapsed, he still held a sword in his hand, a transparent lightsaber, and the horrible sword radiated above the transparent sword light. Out.


    "Minghun ... Is that a Minghun?" Tian Zhen couldn''t believe his judgment, and asked Weigo to pull it.


    "Yes, that''s the soul of the soul. It''s really enviable. He is so old that he has already realized the soul of the soul." Weige said, he was really envious.


    If he could meet Zhou Wen earlier and wake up earlier, he would not waste so much time doing those boring things, maybe he could be like Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu, at this age, there would be Such an amazing achievement.

 Chapter 559: Peerless Double Pride

    When Jianyi reached its zenith, the horrible Jianyi suddenly closed, and there was nothing left to converge at once, and the transparent sword light in Mingxiu''s hand also stabbed out at this instant.


    This is not a belated sword, but a sword in the future. Mingxiu''s sword is incredibly fast, as if it has broken through its own extremes, transcended time and space, and stabbed Zhou Wen.


    The outbreak of this sword was too sudden, and it was too weird and fast, so that Tian Zhen really couldn''t keep up with the sword, and did not see how that sword was stabbed out, and heard Dang.


    The practice sword in Zhou Wen''s hand has been broken, and the transparent lightsaber in Ming Xiu''s hand does not know when it has returned to the sheath.


    "Tomorrow is coming again, and tomorrow is so many. If you have any intentions in your heart, why wait for tomorrow? There is wine today and you are drunk today.


    Tian Zhenzhen only knew that Mingxiu''s sword was strong, but she didn''t know how strong it was or where it was strong. She kept staring, but she couldn''t see it at all.


    "Thank you for your advice, Mingxiu is gone." Mingxiu gave a serious salute, then turned and left the practice room.


    "Mingxiu, you have finally won, and you have gathered your soul. You are only seventeen years old. The seventeen-year-old epic is really good." Tian Zhenzhen caught up and said excitedly.


    "No, I lost." Mingxiu said, shaking his head.


    "How is that? I saw you cut Zhou Wen''s sword, and you must have won it!" Tian Zhenzhen said in amazement.


    "That''s because the coach used a practice sword, but mine was a soul-soul sword, so he blocked my sword. It was only because the practice sword was too fragile that it would be broken. However, my one The sword still didn''t hurt him, and I couldn''t force him to make a sword. I really was too bad. But I already have a way forward, and one day, I will catch up with the coach. "Mingxiu said confidently .


    "So it is, but you are already very good. At the age of seventeen, an epic, your dad would be happy if he knew." Tian Zhenzhen comforted.


    "Yeah, it''s time to go back to make his elderly happy, and let others see if the swordsmanship passed down by my father is weak or strong." There is also a little excitement in Mingxiu''s eyes, after all, he is just a The seventeen-year-old still has blood.


    After Ming Xiu and Tian Zhenzhen left, when Zhou Wenzheng was about to leave, Weigo stopped him.


    "Zhou Wen, can you talk a few words?" Weigo said.


    "President, is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen didn''t have any special feelings about Wei Ge''s arrival. He didn''t have any bad feelings or good feelings. He was just a relatively unfamiliar classmate.


    "I have a question for you," Weigo said.


    "You can just say anything, but I may not be able to answer you." Zhou Wen said.


    Weigo smiled and said, "In fact, it is not a big deal. I just want to ask you whether you plan to stay or go out after graduation?"


    "Everyone''s choices are different. If it were me, I just want to go back to my hometown to play games." Zhou Wen said.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s answer, Weigo stunned for a while, then suddenly laughed: "Yes, yes, everyone''s choices are different, I think too much."


    "Zhou Wen, what games do you play, I should have a lot of free time in the future, I want to play and see." Weigo asked.


    "I recently developed a new game together with Huang Ji. If you are interested, you can download and play. This is the download address." Zhou Wen sent the download address of the game "Dimension" to Weigo.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and play." Weigo downloaded the game and waved goodbye to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen went to the supermarket to buy things, and they all entered the chaos space. Then he greeted Li Xuan and others before leaving the college and leaving for Zhuolu alone.


    He did not contact An Sheng. If An Sheng was contacted, it would be that An Sheng was still hatching the associated eggs, and if it was connected with An Sheng, he would certainly enter the temple together. It was a meaningless adventure.


    Zhou Wen now has the confidence to kill the candle dragon, it is better to go by himself.


    It''s not out of the city yet, the phone rang suddenly, glanced at the number, it turned out to be Ouyang Lan, could not help but murmured in the heart: "I won''t be known so soon by Ouyang Lan, right?"


    "Xiaowen, how are you communicating with your classmates recently?" Ouyang Lan asked without a hint after answering the call.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand Ouyang Lan''s meaning, and asked with some doubt.


    "It''s the exchange student from Mingcheng College, aren''t you his tutor? How are you getting along? The relationship is good?" Ouyang Lan asked.


    Zhou Wen was even more confused, Ouyang Lan even cared about this.


    Where does he know that when Zhou Wen became Mingxiu''s tutor, Ouyang Lan arranged it in one hand.


    "Relationships, it''s okay." Zhou Wen thinks their relationship should be OK, at least they haven''t argued.


    "That''s good. If you let you live with Mingxiu ~ www.novelhall.com ~, what do you think?" Ouyang Lan asked again.


    "Wait, Sister Lan, what do you mean? What makes me live with Mingxiu?" Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong.


    Ouyang Lan said, "Do you know what Mingxiu''s life is?"


    "I don''t know." Where did Zhou Wen care about this?


    "Don''t you say that your relationship is good? Why don''t you even know his life pattern?" Ouyang Lan didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to answer, and then continued: "His life pattern is peerless double pride, meaning peerless double pride Do you know what it means? There are two peerless geniuses in the same era. "


    "And then?" Zhou Wen still didn''t understand what it had to do with him.


    "Xiaowen, I think, while you are practicing, you should read more books such as Brain Teaser and strengthen your imagination. That is the peerless double pride, of course, it requires two talents to be able to be considered The word "double arrogance" means that those who practice with him will receive a bonus from his life style, and the speed of practice on both sides will increase. Don''t you think that your promotion has become faster in the last three months? " Ouyang Lan said.


    "There''s such a thing ..." Zhou Wen, he really didn''t know, and he didn''t practice much with Mingxiu at all. It was Feng Qiuyan who practiced with Mingxiu all day.


    "Forget it, your emotional quotient and response are too slow. My elder relationship with Mingxiu''s is pretty good, so if you can get together, you can consider letting you live together and cultivate together to grow up ..."


    "Sister Lan ... Thank you for your kindness ... I really don''t need it, I''m still more used to living alone ..." Zhou Wen finally understood it. No wonder the princess said that the school appointed him as a tutor, and he couldn''t refuse. It turned out to be Ouyang Lan''s arrangement.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Lan''s kindness was missed by him.

 Chapter 560: Found by accident

    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen left Luoyang and rode a mule in the direction of Mule Deer.


    He had been to Mule Deer once before, and of course he still remembered the way, but compared with the last time he went, the probability of seeing people outside the urban area was lower.


    Many national roads have been deserted, and lush vegetation can be seen everywhere along the road.


    Unless there are large convoys or pet transport teams passing by, it is difficult to see travellers traveling alone.


    Zhou Wen also encountered some banned creatures on the road. Although not very strong, they were all legendary, but this made Zhou Wen even more disturbed.


    With the lower level of banned creatures, it is likely that the banning effect in the dimension field will become weaker and weaker. Wang Mingyuan said that in another 10 years at most, the dimensional field will be lifted completely.


    The rampant running speed is quite fast. Although it is not comfortable to ride, it can travel through complex terrain and is not as restricted as a car.


    Many roads are now being destroyed by dimensional creatures, and cars are getting worse and worse outside the city.


    There are also many plants such as vines covering the highway. Except for some sections that are often passed by convoys, it is difficult to ensure the smoothness of the highway.


    Zhou Wen was not afraid of exhaustion, and hurried day and night. On the third day, he set up a tent in one place and planned to sleep for a while.


    Although he is full of energy and vitality, but the person''s body does not sleep for a long time, he still feels a little bad.


    Because Zhou Wen is walking, the team will no longer pass here, so there are no people on the road. This is a mountain road in the mountain, and the chance of encountering people is even lower.


    Zhou Wen set up a tent on a platform on the side of the highway. It is just open here and there are cliffs next to it. There is no obstacle. If there is an alien creature, it can be found in advance.


    He summoned the companion pets such as Six Wings, Plantain Fairy, and Dark Physician, and let them stay beside them, so Zhou Wen could sleep peacefully.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng Wen, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by a pair of small hands.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that Baxian was patting his face with his little hand. When Zhou Wen woke up, Baxian took Zhou Wen''s hand and pointed outside the tent.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen asked the plantain.


    The plantain fairy talked a lot, but she couldn''t understand what she was talking about, which made Zhou Wen feel a little depressed. Anyway, she is also a mythical pet for so long that she can''t even learn simple human language.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to get up and step out of the tent. The six-winged guy even lay outside to sleep in the tent, looking heavier than Zhou Wen.


    The Dark Doctor stood at the door of the tent, looking completely expressionless, as if in a daze.


    "These two guys don''t have any plantains to rely on." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Banana fairy is sitting on the banana leaf flying in the air, pointing her finger under the cliff, babbling seems to want to tell Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen walked to the edge of the cliff, looked down and looked down. Under the light of the moonlight, he saw that there was something glowing in the forest below.


    The light flickered and looked very regular, unlike fireflies. At first, the fireflies should not be so big and bright, and Zhou Wen had not heard of fireflies flashing red.


    When viewed from above, it feels like a red warning light flashes below.


    "What the **** is down there? Dimensional creatures?" Although Zhou Wen''s eyesight was good, but so far away, he couldn''t see what was glowing red below.


    The plantain fairy pulled Zhou Wen and then flew down, as if she wanted Zhou Wen to follow her.


    Zhou Wen quickly grabbed the plantain fairy. Now the world is too scary. Many unknown things can cause people to die unclear. Zhou Wen is not without curiosity, but he can''t take life to take risks with curiosity.


    Holding the plantain fairy, Zhou Wen summoned a dozen poison bats and let them fly down to see them.


    A dozen poison bats quickly flew into the forest below the cliff, tearing those trees and vines apart, making the red light clearer.


    Zhou Wen switched the octave Prajna, strengthened his vision, and could be seen faintly. In the soil of the woods, there seems to be a red thing shining, because that thing is buried in the soil, and only a small part of it is exposed. Zhou Wen couldn''t see what it was.


    The poison bat was ordered to dig the dirt near the thing. A dozen poison bats lay on the ground, their claws were inserted into the dirt covered by fallen leaves, and the dirt was excavated.


    Seeing that there has been no response, Zhou Wen was slightly relieved, but still dare not care, and kept staring at the thing and the poison bat. Once the poison bat had any abnormal reaction, he could respond immediately.


    Fortunately, the situation that Zhou Wen expected did not happen. After a while, a dozen poison bats dug a big hole, and that thing was also dug out.


    However, looking from the top, I can only see a large red ball with a diameter of more than four meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Before being sure what it was, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to let the poison bat move it at will. After thinking about it, he put away the tents and other things, and called the six wings together, and flew under the cliff.


    From the side, it ��s really a big ball. It looks like jade. It ��s half buried in the soil. The light inside has been changing. It ��s strong for a while, but weak for a while. Flashing, in fact it''s always glowing.


    "Dimensional creatures? They don''t look like. The accompanying eggs aren''t very similar. What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen looked around for a long time and didn''t see what it was.


    The plantain fairy on the side seemed unable to bear it, flying over the red ball, then jumping off the banana leaf, and landing on the red ball.


    I saw her jumping a few times above the red ball, and then heard a bang, the red ball even cracked.


    Zhou Wen was startled. It was too late to stop. Fortunately, after the red ball cracked, there was no dangerous situation. The red ball after cracking turned into a flower.


    The original shell, which was like jade, turned out to be its petals. After opening layers, the pink flower stamens were exposed. The things that glow are the flower stamens.


    As soon as this flower bloomed, Zhou Wen suddenly smelled a strong floral fragrance. Under the blessing of the octave, I felt that this floral fragrance was refreshing and relaxed.


    The plantain fairy has fallen into the stamens. He grabbed a pollen with his small hand and put it in his mouth, as if eating cotton candy, and soon swallowed it.


    There was a lot of pollen in that flower. The plantain fairy ate one and grabbed one with each of his hands. Then he stuffed it into the little mouth and bulged the cheeks.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 561: Scramble for pollen

    "Is the plant''s dimensional organism?" Zhou Wen saw that the flowers were not abnormal, and that the tortoise had been tossing in the flower for so long, and there was no response. I felt that this plant''s dimensional organism was really weird.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the plantains were so delicious, he was thinking about whether to get a pollen and try it, but he suddenly heard a strange sound nearby.


    Zhou Wen looked around, his face suddenly changed slightly, and saw that in the nearby forest, things such as snake worms and ants were approaching this side.


    Zhou Wen also recognizes things like mice, caterpillars, poisonous snakes, and slugs. There are many bugs that Zhou Wen doesn''t even know.


    These should not be real dimensional creatures, most of them are ordinary creatures in the forest, and some are mutated creatures, but the level of the dimensional creatures is still worse, and they can only be regarded as ordinary babies.


    The snake worms and rat ants scrambled over, one by one toward the huge red flower, and stepping on each other, many creatures were injured or even died.


    However, they still rushed to Honghua forgotten, as if they were enchanted.


    "It should be the scent of red flowers that attracted them, right?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    There are also many insects flying in the sky, but before they rush to the vicinity of the safflower, more terrifying creatures have appeared, spreading all the snake, insect, and rat ants scared, but leaving unwilling , Hovering nearby.


    I saw a caterpillar flashing blue light out of the forest, and the snake ants and rat ants saw it and immediately hid away. They would rather squeeze together and trample on each other than dare to approach it.


    Even the temptation of the floral fragrance did not stop them from fear of the blue caterpillar.


    "Another banned creature, is there a dimension field nearby?" When Zhou Wen looked up, he found that another dimension creature appeared. It was a butterfly as big as a crane, and its body and wings were golden. Yes, when flying, there are golden fluorescent dust scattered on the body, which is quite eye-catching in the night, like flying in the golden galaxy.


    However, the golden dust fell on the snake worms and ants, but they immediately fell to death, and the body showed a light golden color.


    The Blu-ray caterpillar and the gold dust butterfly all rushed towards the red giant flower, and obviously their goals were the same.


    The plantain who was enjoying the pollen saw the golden butterfly and blue light caterpillars rushing over, reached out and grabbed her banana leaf, then instigated twice against the golden butterfly and blue light caterpillar.


    The horrible gust of wind suddenly rushed out the gold dust butterfly and the blue light caterpillar, but they did not hurt much, and rushed over again soon.


    The gold dust butterfly flew towards the red flower from the air, and the gold dust on her body kept scattered, but unfortunately she encountered the plantain fairy, which was handed over by the banana fairy, and the gold dust was rolled out with the butterfly.


    Where the blue caterpillar crawled, the fallen leaves and dirt burned, leaving a blue crawl mark on the ground, but the blue trace did not look like a real flame was burning.


    It''s just the same. Before approaching the safflower, it was blown out by the plantain fairy.


    How terrible the overcast wind of the plantain fairy, these two dimensional creatures were just blown out and were not severely damaged. They quickly crawled back again, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Banana fairy thrust pollen into her mouth while holding banana leaves to incite them both to keep them away from the red flowers, apparently afraid that they would rob the pollen.


    Seeing that the blue-light caterpillars and gold-powder butterflies were not enough to threaten the plantains, Zhou Wen looked at them without doing anything.


    Except for these two dimensional creatures, there are no other dimensional creatures nearby. Those ordinary snake worms and ants, who refused to leave, but did not dare to approach, looked at them side by side.


    Butterflies and caterpillars tried to rush many times, but they were blown back by the overcast wind, but they still dared not give up trying, but rushed again and again.


    It seemed a bit boring. After a while, Zhou Wen yawned and felt a little sleepy.


    I was thinking whether I should go back to sleep first, but suddenly I felt something wrong. I glanced over and saw those snakes, ants, and ants, and many of them were lying motionless as if they were dead.


    Insects flying in the air also staggered and fell from the air.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that they were not really dead, they just fell asleep.


    "Nothing ... is it the role of flowers ..." Zhou Wen immediately realized the problem.


    Zhou Wen quickly stopped breathing, and she really felt a lot less sleepy.


    "It seems that there should be toxins in the floral fragrance. Fortunately, my poisonous properties are high enough so that I did not sleep like those snake insects and rat ants." Zhou Wen saw that the plantain fairy, butterflies, and caterpillars were not affected by the floral fragrance and are still Snatch pollen there.


    The ordinary creatures around them had fallen to the ground, and all fell asleep within a short time.


    Although Zhou Wen was not afraid of the fragrance of the flowers, he felt a bit boring and went straight out of the knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to kill the blue caterpillar and the gold dust butterfly one by one, and killed them under the knife.


    The gold butterfly didn''t leave anything. It was the blue caterpillar, and a sapphire-like bead rolled out of the body, which was a companion egg.


    "I didn''t expect luck to be good." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the blue eggs of the caterpillar.


    Ghost Caterpillar: Epic.


    Life Frame: Ghost Messenger.


    Life Soul: Poison.


    Strength: 26.


    Speed: 28.


    Physique: 27.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: Thousands of poison plus.


    Associated status: Dan Wan.


    "This attribute is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen looked at its attributes, an epic creature, three attributes less than thirty, but the vitality attribute was full.


    And its companion state has never been seen before, Zhou Wen thought about it, picked up the associated eggs and hatched them, and then made it into a companion state.


    Soon, a blue pill like lotus seeds appeared in Zhou Wen''s hands. It looked like a blue pill and looked beautiful, but if he eats it, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what effect it will have.


    "What''s the use of this stuff? I don''t know if I can feed it to other dimensional creatures and poison those dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen took back Dan Wan and planned to try it later when he had a chance. .


    The plantain was almost finished eating the pollen, and her belly was bulging, but she didn''t mean to stop and ate the pollen all the way. Then she stopped and returned to Zhou Wen.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun came out, the morning light was on the red flower. The flower withered at a rate visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for it to turn into ashes on the ground, and it was annihilated like that, but it was left on the ground. A red crystal.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 562: Enter the underground ruins again

    Before Zhou Wen could see clearly what the red crystal was, the plantain fairy had flown over, took a breath, rolled the red crystal up, and automatically fell into her mouth.


    The red crystals melted at the entrance and were swallowed by the plantain fairy. She also licked her lips endlessly, as if she had never had an addiction.


    Until this time, those drowsy snake worms and ants did not wake up, and for a time they became birds and beasts scattered and returned to the forest.


    Seeing that there was nothing else, Zhou Wen returned to the road and went all the way to the Mule Deer.


    It''s only been a few months. This road is very different from the last time he walked. The last time he hadn''t seen so many broken creatures, he can often see them now.


    Although these are low-level dimensional creatures, it also indicates that the banning power in the dimensional realm is rapidly weakening.


    When Zhou Wen came to Zhuolu again, he did not go to the station, went directly to the battlefield, spared the soldiers stationed, and came to the entrance to the ruins.


    At the entrance of the underground ruins, Zhou Wen did not see Sinan vehicles. I do n��t know why. In reality, there are Sinan vehicles, but in the game, there are no Sinan vehicles.


    Zhou Wen brushed so many copies of Mule Deer and couldn''t find Sinan Cha.


    After entering the underground ruins, Zhou Wen was already familiar with the road here. He passed through a maze-like underground passage and went to the place where the longevity tree was located.


    There is no longevity tree in the game, but in reality the longevity tree is still there. The fruit on the tree is as much as Zhou Wen has seen before, and has not been moved by people.


    I took the picture again with my mobile phone, but there was no response. I knew that it was impossible to collect the longevity tree into the mobile phone.


    "This longevity tree is so similar to the dead tree, but it can''t be displayed in the game, and it doesn''t know what its origin is." Zhou Wen looked at those little doll-like fruits on the longevity tree, although he knew that eating them would get powerful , But unwilling to try.


    The end of the wine master was in front of him, there must be great hidden dangers in eating this stuff.


    Unable to collect the longevity tree, Zhou Wenzheng was about to leave, but suddenly felt that a tattoo on his body gave out a burning sensation, and it turned out that the magic baby was throbbing.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s heart moved, she summoned the devil baby. As soon as the devil baby landed, she ran towards the longevity tree. Before Zhou Wen called her, she had jumped on the longevity tree and opened her mouth to bite the fruit.


    Click! Click!


    One fruit was swallowed by the magic baby a couple of times, and the magic baby kept on biting and biting at the other fruit.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. Since the birth of the magic baby, she has not eaten or drank. Zhou Wen fed her with the best epic companion eggs, and she was unmoved or even dismissive.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that she did not eat at all. Who knew that if she saw the fruits of the Changsheng tree today, she would start eating and eating. Just a moment, she swallowed three or four fruits.


    At first, the wine master ate only one fruit, and the body was already old and young, and he almost broke into the **** level.


    Today, the magic baby eats three or four fruits, but still looks like a okay person. It still drills in the tree, where it looks for fruit to eat.


    The longevity tree itself is a horrible god-level creature. It easily turned the wine master into a chemical fertilizer. The magic baby bounced around and ate a lot of fruits, but the longevity tree did not respond at all.


    Zhou Wen stared at the Changsheng tree for a long time, and said secretly in his heart, "This tree is not going to wait for the magic baby to be full, and then clean up her?"


    Zhou Wen stood far away and played a twelve-point spirit. As soon as the longevity tree was blowing in the wind, he immediately took back the magic baby and slipped away.


    This weird thing is not in the game, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to take risks and fight with it.


    But Zhou Wen''s imagination did not find out that the magic baby bounced around the longevity tree and ate many longevity fruits. The longevity tree did not respond at all.


    The magic baby has eaten more than a dozen long-lived fruits and wants to eat them again, but suddenly it fell off the long-lived tree, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Immediately summoned her back, the magic baby turned into a streamer and returned to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen felt that the magic baby''s tattoo was always hot, like a red iron block. The hot Zhou Wen almost screamed, so she had to call her. Summoned again.


    The magic baby fell in front of Zhou Wen, and the long-lived tree in the distance didn''t move, so Zhou Wen was relieved, and went to check the body of the magic baby.


    I saw the little face flushed, and there was a slight white gas on his body, like water vapor.


    However, the magic baby''s breath is very uniform, and it doesn''t seem to be a problem. The vitality of her body has been violent, it seems that she is about to be promoted.


    "Willn''t you want to promote the legend?" Zhou Wen felt that there was nothing wrong with it, but he didn''t know what kind of changes the magic baby would promote to the legend.


    She already has a life form, a life soul, and a life soul wheel. If she is promoted to the legend again, she does not know if she will condense a new life form ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The white spirit on the magic baby is increasing She enveloped her body in it, and the temperature inside was so high that Zhou Wen could only watch beside him, and there was nothing to do.


    "If those long-lived fruit can really allow the magic baby to evolve, it would be better to pick it down and leave it for the magic baby." Zhou Wen looked at the Changsheng tree, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    He couldn''t eat that stuff by himself, so he didn''t have the idea of ??growing a long tree before, but since the magic baby is willing to eat it, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned a poison bat. If he wanted to try it, could he pick off the longevity fruit.


    The poison bat fluttered and flew past, just before approaching the evergreen tree, and before waiting for it to pick fruit, it suddenly saw a tree root drilled out from the ground, like a dragon entangled in the body of the poison bat, directly It pulled into the ground, and then there was no more.


    "It doesn''t seem that anyone can pick that fruit." Zhou Wen summoned several other companion pets. The results were the same. They were killed by the longevity tree as soon as they were close to the longevity tree. Not to mention longevity.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to touch the longevity fruit by himself, and he didn''t want to take mythical pets to take risks. He could only wait for the magic baby to complete the evolution. It was not possible. After a while, let the magic baby pick it and take it away. Rations.


    After waiting for a while, the white air on the magic baby gradually dissipated, and the temperature on her body gradually decreased, but it seemed that her body had not changed in particular, it was still so small, her arms still held the ancient sword. .


    After the magic baby fully recovered, she stood up and looked in the direction of the longevity tree, but she seemed a little hesitant and didn''t pass immediately.


    "If you can''t eat now, you might as well pick the fruit first, and I''ll take it for you?" Zhou Wen suggested.

 Chapter 563: All taken away

    The magic baby thought about it, and seemed to think it was feasible, and his little head nodded.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and quickly took out an oversized cloth bag from the chaotic space to the magic baby, patted her little head and said, "You pick as much fruit as possible, I will leave it to you first, and whenever you want to eat it later can."


    The magic baby was too short to drag the cloth bag to the dead tree. Zhou Wen held a bamboo knife and stared at the longevity tree. If there were any changes in the longevity tree, he could only react immediately.


    However, Zhou Wen''s worry is superfluous. Changshengshu seems to have special treatment for the magic babies. Let the magic babies pick long fruits on it without any reaction.


    The magic baby is even more greedy than Zhou Wen. No matter how big or small, they are all picked off, and whether they are mature or not, they are all stuffed into the bag.


    "It is indeed worthy of the existence of the Supreme Real Demon Soul, and it is really greedy and ruthless." It is not surprising that Zhou Wen thought that the magic baby dare to bite him and Xia Xianyue before his death.


    Zhou Wen saw dozens of fruits on the tree, all of which were picked by the magic baby. If the energy of a long-lived fruit is the epic peak, and it is close to the **** level, then these fruits are terrible.


    The magic baby had completely picked up the longevity fruit and bulged a big cloth bag, which dragged the cloth bag back, and put it in front of Zhou Wen, which meant that Zhou Wen helped her put it away.


    "Well, I''ll take it for you first." Zhou Wen picked up the cloth bag and threw it into the chaotic space, glanced at the bare evergreen tree, and thought to himself: "I don''t know when this everlasting tree will come again. Grow new fruit, and then bring the magic baby to pick the fruit. "


    After collecting the things, Zhou Wen took the magic baby back, opened the mobile game at the same time, and glanced at the current properties of the magic baby.


    Baby Monster: Legend (Evolvable)


    Life Frame: Son of Dimension.


    Life Soul: Supreme Real Demon.


    Wheel of fortune: a turn.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: Magic Sword.


    Associated status: None.


    Zhou Wen''s attributes were a little disappointed, except that the attributes have been enhanced to 21, and nothing has changed, just like before.


    "How could this be so obvious? Why is there no big difference between ordinary myths after being promoted?" Zhou Wen looked at it, and thought that there should be problems in her wheel of destiny.


    The wheels of destiny of other mythical creatures are all kinds of miracles, and even a myth that is not as strong as the six-wing guardian dragon has a miracle ability to die.


    But the wheel of destiny of the devil seems to have no miracle power, and there is no explanation for turning two words.


    "From the beginning, the magic baby has the life form, life soul and wheel of life soul, which means that she has actually evolved to mythological level, but just do n��t know why, she has returned to the common fetus level and needs to re-evolve according to her wheel of destiny. Literally, does it mean that she has re-evolved once? If so, then what is the benefit of her re-evolution? The vitality has not increased and the attributes have not increased. If there is any benefit In that case, I''m afraid that ninety-nine will be on the wheel of destiny ... "Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a reason, and it is estimated that she would have to wait until she was promoted back to the myth to know what secrets of her wheel of destiny had to be ignored. so many.


    Even if there is no miracle, the magic baby is already quite strong with only one magic sword.


    Leaving the area where the longevity tree was located, Zhou Wen passed through the poison bat cave and came to the underground sea. He did not dare to provoke the black dragon who pulled the cart, but the black dragon was restrained and could not catch up with him. Soon Zhou Wen crossed the underground sea. .


    All the way to the temple, there was no surprise or danger. After all, Zhou Wen has brushed the underground ruins of Mule Deer countless times. Unless there is something outside the game, nothing can hurt him.


    When he came outside the temple, Zhou Wen saw the Sinan car, and saw that it was parked in front of the gate of the temple, and someone was moving things on it.


    Some of them were wearing military uniforms, and some were wearing ordinary adventure suits or associated armors. Depending on their age, they should be the group of experts.


    "Who?" As Zhou Wen approached, they were immediately discovered, and those soldiers took up their weapons and aimed at him.


    "Long Ying, it''s me." Zhou Wen said when one of them was an acquaintance.


    "Master Wen, he put down his arms, it is his own person." Lu Yun first heard Zhou Wen''s voice, looked forward carefully, recognized Zhou Wen, and immediately rejoiced.


    "Master Wen, why did you come here by yourself? Didn''t Lieutenant An come with you?" Lu Yunxian was born and died with Zhou Wen. Naturally, his feelings are not inferior to those of ordinary people. He welcomed Zhou Wen and said warmly.


    "No, Aseng can''t come because he has something. I came by myself." Zhou Wen looked at the entrance of the temple and asked, "What''s going on inside?"


    "Very optimistic. Experts have studied for a long time and judged some skills of Candle Dragon and Poor Strange, but if you only know these skills, you still can''t deal with them. We try to use the companion pet to explore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ All of them were killed by face-to-face. Only some companion pets smaller than the worm can live longer and find out some information. Lu Yun first introduced the situation here to Zhou Wen.


    "Chairman Lu, is this?" An expert came over and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Professor Lei, let me introduce you. This is Zhou Wen, Madam Lan''s son. Before I could open the temple door, it was all thanks to Master Wen who retrieved the stone ... Master Wen, this is Professor of Folklore. Professor Zhiguo Lei, Professor Lei is now responsible for the research work of the temple. "Lu Yunxian introduced the two to their knowledge.


    Lei Zhiguo nodded and said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, it is too dangerous for you to walk alone in the cave passage. When you return, don''t walk in the cave passage. Go back with Sinan Cha."


    Lei Zhiguo also thought that Zhou Wen came from the channel they found from the wine grandfather, and did not know that Zhou Wen came here through the underground sea without a Sinan car.


    "I don''t plan to go back, I want to go to the temple to have a look." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, no, the situation in the temple has not been studied clearly. It is too dangerous to enter the temple." Lei Zhiguo refused.


    "Don''t you have already defeated the front hall? I''ll go there and see, there will be no danger." Zhou Wen was unwilling to give birth to a new branch, and planned to advance to the temple to say.


    "It requires sacrifice to appease through the statue of Aoin. It is not easy to go back and forth here, and it is very troublesome to transport the sacrifice. There are not many sacrifice here, only enough for one use." Leighton also said, "If you really want to go in, just wait two more days. In two days, we will conduct the next round of research. Then you can go in with us."


    What Lei Zhiguo said was indeed reasonable, but Zhou Wen was unwilling to wait another two days.

 Chapter 564: Folklore Expert

    I''ll find a way to sacrifice things myself, Captain Lv Ying, please take me in and take a look. Zhou Wen said to Lu Yunxian.


    Lu Yunxian had not spoken yet, but Lei Zhiguo shook his head and said, "I''m in charge here. I must ensure the safety of all of you. If you want to go, wait two days, otherwise you won''t be able to enter."


    Lei Zhiguo was too stubborn. Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian couldn''t convince him, and it was really he who had the final say here. Zhou Wen was not good at forcibly.


    "Okay, then wait two more days." Zhou Wen thought that although he had killed the candle dragon babies several times on the road, it was not a bad thing to kill two more times, so he agreed to wait two days first, and then follow They entered the temple together.


    Zhou Wen recently brushed a few more times with the candle dragon youngster, Medusa, and the golden war halberd, but the explosion rate is not as high as An Sheng said. Most of the explosions are attribute crystals. Occasionally, a vitality crystal is released because of attributes Limitations, Zhou Wen still can''t learn and can''t get it out, he can only refresh it with pain.


    Until now, the accompanying eggs that he burst out are a golden war halberd.


    "Master Wen, the conditions are worse here, so you can rest in my tent first." Lu Yun took Zhou Wen to his tent first.


    Lu Yunxian didn''t live alone, because space was limited, there were usually three people in a tent. There were originally two in Lu Yunxian''s tent, and it was just right to live in Zhou Wendao.


    The two talked for a while about what happened after they separated. Lu Yun first talked a lot, and Zhou Wen mostly just listened in silence.


    Lu Yunxian has been stationed at the ruins and is responsible for cleaning up some dimension creatures and protecting the safety of these experts.


    The comrades-in-arms who followed him have been transferred, most of them have been promoted and arranged to other places.


    While the two were chatting, a middle-aged man in his thirties came in, and Lu Yunxian introduced: "Master Wen, this is a student of Professor Lei Qu Qingyun, and an expert in folklore. In the process of Candle Dragon and Poor Strange, many valuable opinions were given. "


    Lu Yun first introduced Zhou Wen to Qu Qingyun. Qu Qingyun just said a few words politely and went to sleep on his own, apparently not interested in chatting with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Yun were not too noisy to him, so they walked outside the tent and rested after returning.


    The next day, Zhou Wen, when they got up, they heard the chaos outside and went out for a look. It was seen that the logistics unit had sent supplies. Everyone was busy moving things.


    Qu Qingyun also came out of the tent and saw a figure in the supply team. His eyes flashed and he greeted with a smile: "Mr. Xu, why are you here? How dangerous is this place?"


    "Here is a batch of newly made potions. Someone needs to give the soldiers an injection. I''m afraid they don''t get the right dose. I came here by myself." Xu Wen and Qu Qingyun said a few words, and they saw Lu Yunxian and immediately saw the station Zhou Wen, next to Lu Yunxian, suddenly showed joy.


    "Master Wen, when did you come to Zhuolu? Why didn''t you see you at the station?" Xu Wen quickly walked to Zhou Wen and asked with surprise.


    "I didn''t go to the station. I came directly to the ruins. I just wanted to take a look and leave, but because of some delays, I have to stay for two more days." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, this is your fault. All came to Zhuolu, how can you not go to see us?" Xu Wen and Lu Yunxian were born and died after Zhou Wen, and his feelings are not comparable to those of ordinary comrades-in-arms.


    Seeing Xu Wen and Zhou Wen so enthusiastic, Qu Qingyun frowned him a bit, but didn''t say anything.


    "Xu Wen, you can give the soldiers an injection first. Master Wen will be here for two more days, and it will not be too late to tell the old one well." Lu Yun laughed first.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to work first, Master Wen, let''s talk about it again later." Xu Wen went back to her business.


    "You go first." Zhou Wen feels a lot better. Being able to meet a friend who is sincere in such a dark place is more comfortable than getting a treasure.


    Two days passed quickly, and Zhou Wen brushed the candle dragon babies twice in the meantime. Although each time was very thrilling, Zhou Wen was confident that he could safely kill the candle dragon babies.


    Professor Lei and his party were all prepared to bring Zhou Wen together and enter the shrine, and even Xu Wen came along with Lu Yunxian.


    "Step by step within the temple, the danger is unimaginable. Several people must not act privately. They must abide by the arrangements, or they will harm others." Lei Zhi state-owned point reassured Zhou Wen and repeatedly told.


    "I understand." Zhou Wen agreed seriously.


    Lei Zhiguo felt relieved now. He was afraid that Zhou Wen was the kind of master who was desperate to get up. Where did he know that Zhou Wen''s understanding of the temple was far above him.


    Under the leadership of a group of experts and professors such as Lei Zhiguo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen, they finally headed for the channel where the stone statue was located.


    "Mr. Xu, proud of the stone statue is extremely evil, and it hurts when you move. You follow me. If there is any danger, I can protect you." Qu Qingyun walked beside Xu Wen and said.


    Everyone can see that Qu Qingyun has some meaning for Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen shook his head slightly and said, "Mr. Qu, you laughed, I''m a soldier, it''s my duty to protect you."


    Qu Qingyun laughed: "Outside, naturally you protect me, but in such places, many problems can''t be solved by force, I should guarantee you."


    After a pause, Qu Qingyun said again, "Like the stone statue of Aoin, even if the Overseer came in person, there was no good way to take it, and it must be passed with a blood sacrifice to pass safely ..."


    Qu Qingyun wanted to express himself blindly, but did not know that Xu Wen was not the kind of insecure woman.


    On the contrary, she was a qualified soldier. When Qu Qingyun said this, she was actually questioning her ability and conduct as a soldier, which naturally displeased Xu Wen, but Xu Wen didn''t say anything.


    Lu Yunxian, who walked in the back, whispered to Zhou Wen: "Qu Qingyun was born in a magnificent place, and his family is not inferior to his home. In vain. "


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly. Even people with low emotional quotient like Zhou Wen could see that Xu Wen did not like him very much.


    Before the crowd came to the statue of Aoyin, Lei Zhiguo asked Qu Qingyun to take the living creature as a sacrifice to sacrifice the statue of Aoyin. This method is naturally familiar to Zhou Wen, which he told An Sheng.


    "Yes, everyone, please go this way." After Qu Qingyun worshipped the statue of Aoyin, he walked towards the Qiongqi Temple.

 Chapter 565: No sacrifice needed

    Zhou Wen, who was walking behind, said to Lu Yunxian and Xu Wen, "I want to see the candle dragon, so I won''t go there with you."


    "Let''s go with you." Xu Wen said.


    Although their conversation was very low, they still caught Qu Qingyun''s attention.


    "Professor Lei just said everything. After entering, everything must be subject to the arrangements. You can''t just walk around, do you want to die?" Qu Qingyun said this, and Professor Lei turned back and looked at them. .


    "What''s going on?" Professor Lei came over and asked.


    "Professor Lei, this time I came here to see the Candle Dragon Temple. I will not go to the Poor Qi Temple. Now that I have a sacrifice, there should be no problem on which side I should go?" Zhou Wen said.


    Professor Lei groaned and said, "Although the theory is indeed true, but the bizarre and bizarre in the temple, everything can happen, it is best not to walk separately, in case something goes wrong, everyone can think of a way together. Otherwise, after our work is over, go to the candle dragon shrine together? "


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "The sacrifice just now will be able to maintain stability for less than an hour. When you come back from the poor temple, I am afraid that there is not much time left. I ��ll go by myself, just look. what''s up."


    "If you don''t know how to pretend, we can provide the sacrifice for at least two hours. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." Qu Qingyun sneered.


    "More than two hours? Professor Lei, is this true?" Zhou Wen ignored the irony of Qu Qingyun, and frowned and asked Professor Lei.


    "That''s right. For safety reasons, the sacrifice we provide must be sufficient for more than two hours, and the working time must be controlled within one and a half hours. Today we can close the work earlier and take you to the candle dragon temple. Look over there, "said Professor Lei.


    "Professor Lei, I think you''d better check the offerings again. I''m sure that your offerings can only last for an hour at most. If you really want to stay in it for an hour and a half, I''m afraid it''s hard to die. Live again. "Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Qu Qingyun said with a sneer: "The amount of sacrifice is strictly calculated and there has never been an error. Why are you a layman sure?"


    The sacrifice was put up by Qu Qingyun himself. Zhou Wen said that there was a problem with the sacrifice, wouldn''t it mean that he was wrong.


    Xu Wen couldn''t help but speak for Zhou Wen: "Master Wen is not an untargeted person. He said there was a problem, he must have his reason."


    "What''s the point? Can the results of our so many expert plans be wrong?" Qu Qingyun dismissed.


    Professor Lei groaned for a moment, watching Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, why do you say that the offering can only last for one hour?"


    "Professor Lei, the blood you used for the blood sacrifice was obtained from poison bats?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "That''s right. It used to be a live sacrifice. Later it was found that fresh blood is also possible. Because it is too difficult to catch live poisoned bats, it is now represented by blood. The dosage is accurately calculated and generally not. Error. "Professor Lei said.


    "The amount is correct, but the blood is defective, the bat''s blood is not pure, and it is doped with other things, so it can be maintained for a much shorter time than you expected." Zhou Wen said to Lu Yunxian, "Yunxian This should not be accidental. Please carefully check the people involved in this matter. Someone may have tampered with it. "


    "You say there is a problem if there is a problem?" Qu Qingyun still felt that Zhou Wen only made trouble because Professor Lei did not let him go to the Candle Dragon Temple.


    "Zhou Wen, how do you know that bat blood is doped with other things? This is a very serious problem." Professor Lei looked at Zhou Wen with a serious look and asked.


    "Professor Lei, this method of live sacrifice was told by Vice Admiral An?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes." Professor Lei nodded.


    "This method I told Deputy An An." Zhou Wen said.


    "You really dare to say anything, how many times have you been to the temple? How dare you say that the method of living sacrifice was discovered by you? Why don''t you say that you also discovered the method of killing mythical creatures?" Qu Qingyun pouted. Road.


    "It matters, but the blood has been absorbed by the Aoin stone statue, and now there is no way to detect it." Professor Lei looked at the Aoin stone statue and groaned for a moment and then said: "Safety first, since Zhou Wen said that there is blood problem. , Then this study is temporarily cancelled. "


    "Teacher, why do you listen to him as a layman nonsense, we have used it so many times, no problem, why did he get blood problems as soon as he came, isn''t this nonsense? Waste the offering this time, and get it again Bat blood, it ��s going to be days again and again, and we do n��t have to do anything these days. ��Qu Qingyun dissatisfied.


    Professor Lei insisted: "Safety comes first. Since there are doubts, no matter how true or false, you cannot take risks."


    Professor Lei said so. What else could Qu Qingyun say?


    "Since you said that the sacrificial vessel can last for about an hour, anyway, our plan has been abandoned today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then go to the candle dragon shrine together, and you can go back and forth in ten minutes, even if there is a problem with blood There will be no obstacles. "Professor Lei told Zhou Wen again.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "I''m going to kill the candle dragon, take you, I''m afraid it will kill you all in one breath."


    "Professor Lei, you should go to the Temple of Poor Qi, and I can go to the Temple of Candle Dragon by myself." Zhou Wen told Professor Lei.


    Qu Qingyun said angrily: "It is said that there is a problem with the sacrifice. The person who cannot go is you, and it is you who let you go now. It is God or the ghost who made you alone."


    Professor Lei also frowned: "If it really is like what you said, the offering can only maintain a stable time of less than one hour in the passage, we will have to prepare for almost half an hour, and it doesn''t make sense to go."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, looked at the statue of Aoin, and walked to the statue of Aoin.


    The crowd didn''t know what he wanted to do, all looked at him, and Qu Qingyun opened his mouth to say anything, but before waiting for his words to come out, he saw Zhou Wen standing in front of the statue of Aoin, and the bamboo knife in his hand suddenly came out of the sheath.


    Everyone was taken aback. Not that they hadn''t tried to destroy the statue of Aoin, but the result was heavy losses.


    In this temple, the statue of Aoin has been blessed by a certain force, and even if it is besieged by a large number of epic companion pets, it can be swallowed up.


    If Zhou Wen was shocked by the statue of Aoin now, they would all die.


    Already some people wanted to open their mouths to stop Zhou Wen, but before their mouths were opened, the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand flashed past and returned to the sheath.


    Bang!


    In Professor Lei''s shocked eyes, the statue of Aoyin even split into two and collapsed towards both sides.


    "In a short time, you should not need a sacrifice." Zhou Wen stepped back and said.

 Chapter 566: Candle Killer

    "Yunxian, don''t go. Investigate the sacrifice blood first. Don''t let anyone leave the temple until the investigation is clear. Also, find some reliable people to protect Lei and teach them. People have the opportunity. "Zhou Wen told Lu Yunxian.


    "Yes, Master Wen, I''ll do it now." Lu Yun took a military salute first, then turned and left.


    Professor Lei and others haven''t responded yet. Zhou Wen slashed the stone statue with pride, which shocked them so much.


    "Professor Lei, wait for Yun to come first, then you can go to the Poor Qi Temple. Xu Wen, come with me." Zhou Wen said, and went to the channel of the Candle Dragon Temple.


    Xu Wen quickly followed, leaving Professor Lei and others standing facing each other.


    "I only heard that this Zhou Wen caused a lot of problems to Anjia, which made the relationship between Anjia and the high-level federal government worse. It seems that the rumors are not credible. It really makes sense for Anjia to protect him. He should still be in school. "Professor Lei sighed as he looked at the statue of Aoin split in half.


    "I heard that I am only a freshman this year," said another professor.


    "That''s the age of seventeen or eighteen. At this age, there are such achievements. If he were in my Lei family, my Lei family would be shorter than An''s." Professor Lei said.


    Qu Qingyun sneered coldly: "He is a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, who knows what he has done in private, otherwise how can a student have such achievements."


    Professor Lei took a look at Qu Qingyun and said meaningfully, "Qing Yun, the most taboo of those of us who do research work is to let emotion affect our judgment."


    Qu Qingyun heard a slight change in her expression, but soon returned to normal, saying respectfully, "The teacher taught me that I know what to do."


    "Let''s take a break first, wait for Mr. Lv Ying to bring people over, and then we will go to the Temple of Poor Qi. Now that there is no restriction on the stone statue of Aoyin, we can work for a long time. This time the work arrangement needs to be re-planned ... Pick up a notepad and start researching.


    Zhou Wen took Xu Wen into the passage to the Candle Dragon Temple, stopped shortly after walking, and then said to Xu Wen: "You help me stay here, no matter what happens inside, no matter what you hear, don''t Do n��t let anyone pass by, you know? ��


    "Master Wen, what are you going to do?" Xu Wen was startled, and suddenly knew that Zhou Wen was going this time, not as simple as looking at the Candle Dragon Temple.


    "Kill the candle dragon." Zhou Wen did not conceal her, and this matter could not be concealed, and went to the passage after speaking.


    Xu Wen froze, and when she reacted, Zhou Wen had already entered the passage.


    Although I have been here in the game, I do n��t know how many times, but in reality, I have a little different feeling.


    After all, it ��s not in the game right now, and if he makes a little mistake, he may die back.


    Standing in front of the gate of the metal temple, Zhou Wen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and restored his body and mind to peace, not to adjust to the best state, but to allow himself to have ordinary heart.


    If one thing needs to be able to perform with one hundred and twenty percent ability to complete it, it is a gamble, and Zhou Wen does not need gambling. As long as he finishes what he should do as usual, he can get the desired result.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhou Wen had completely calmed down, summoning the armor and six wings, and the other crystal mirror was ready to be released at any time.


    Holding the golden war halberd, Zhou Wen pushed open the gate of the temple.


    Along with the squeak of the metal door being pushed open, Zhou Wen saw the young snake-like candle dragon child inside the door, which was more horrifying and huge than the game, and the momentum was more oppressive.


    Between the poisonous smoke, the candle dragon opened its huge mouth and sprayed a billowing poisonous smoke.


    The six wings in the back vibrate, Zhou Wen at an incredible speed, and immediately walked behind the candle dragon, the candle dragon swept the tail, but everything was under Zhou Wen''s control, and his body was moving along the most perfect track After opening the candle dragon''s attack again and again, he finally approached the candle dragon''s body.


    The golden war halberd stabbed into its scale armor with a bit of golden **** awn, blood immediately flowed out along the golden halberd, and the candle dragon also made a terrible scream.


    For just a moment, rows of lantern-like eyes lit up on his body. Each eye reflected the light like a mirror, shining the entire metal temple brightly.


    The six wings behind Zhou Wen and the golden warrior halberd in his hand have been retracted. The power of the candlestick vision is reflected on his armor, reflected by the mirror, and he cannot be drawn into the vision.


    After having experience in the game, Zhou Wen is very clear that the next minute is his critical period of time. As long as he can withstand this minute, the candle dragon young child will enter a state of weakness and can no longer use the candle hole divine realm. All skills will be greatly weakened, so he has full confidence to kill the candle dragon.


    Just this minute, even in the game, it is very difficult, he must ensure that he does not make a little mistake.


    Tian Wai Fei Xian opened, not to kill the enemy, but to escape. Zhou Wen''s speed increased to the limit and flashed behind a metal pillar. His every move had been precisely calculated, and he knew how to do it to the maximum extent. Delay time.


    The candle dragon young boy chased desperately around the metal pillar, and the monster''s light was emitted from one eye, like a laser cutting line, crisscrossing in the temple.


    There was no pause, movement, and constant movement. With the help of the metal pillars in the metal temple, Zhou Wen avoided the terrible attack of the candle dragon young boy again and again.


    Time passed by one second, Zhou Wen was still calm in his heart, he knew that he was getting closer and closer to killing the candle dragon young son.


    Lu Yun first brought people over quickly, arranged the manpower, and made them responsible for protecting Professor Lei, saying that it was protection, but it also meant surveillance.


    Because those who can do hands and feet in the blood, in addition to those who obtain blood and transport blood, it is Professor Lei who is most likely to exchange blood.


    Although it is said that they have to go in by themselves, it seems unlikely to do that kind of thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but who knows if any of them will find an excuse to leave early.


    So while protecting them, we must also prevent them from having traitors, and do something to hurt them.


    "How are you here? Master Wen?" Lu Yun first arranged the manpower, and ran here, wanting to see Zhou Wen.


    As soon as he got to the aisle, he saw Xu Wen standing alone at the entrance of the aisle.


    "Master Wen he went in." Xu Wen said.


    "Why don''t you go in with him?" Lu Yun already felt something wrong.


    "Master Wen won''t let me in, he also said that no one is allowed in, he wants to kill the candle dragon." Xu Wen answered truthfully.


    Lu Yunxian''s face suddenly changed: "Why don''t you stop him? You should know how terrible that candle dragon is. Although Master Wen is very strong, but in the face of a creature like candle dragon, the chance of survival is very slim ..."


    When Lu Yun first spoke, he heard a loud scream from the direction of the Candle Dragon Temple.

 Chapter 567: Metal block

    "No, something really happened." Lu Yun rushed into the passage first without hesitation.


    "Master Wen said, no matter what happens, you can''t go ..." Xu Wen pulled Lu Yunxian.


    "What time is it now, in case Master Wen died in it, how can we confess to Admiral An and the Warlord? Not to mention Master Wen has a life-saving grace for us." Xu Wen, who flew away first, rushed in.


    As soon as Xu Wen gritted her teeth and rushed in, she couldn''t care less about it now.


    The two rushed all the way, and they both heard the scream of horror, and the sound of banging. They were more worried in their hearts. Listening to the scream, the blasting dragon was probably furious.


    Horrible calls and impacts echoed through the passage, and they even heard Professor Lei, who was laying various equipment on the other side.


    "No, it''s the candle dragon''s voice. It was startled. Zhou Wen won''t open the door of the candle dragon temple, right?" Professor Lei''s face changed, and he immediately ran there.


    Qu Qingyun listened and said gloatingly: "Zhou Wen is so arrogant. He must have thought a little about himself, so he thought he could not afford it and opened the door of the Candle Dragon Temple."


    These researchers are very clear that the candle dragon is a real mythical creature, not Ain comparable, almost dead. They have sacrificed many epic companions before.


    When Professor Lei and others ran back to the three-way intersection where the statue of Aoin was located, the screaming of Candle Dragon stopped suddenly.


    But Lu Yunxian and Xu Wen had already run to the candle dragon temple and saw the huge candle dragon in the temple. This was the first time they saw the candle dragon.


    Although I knew that there were candle dragons in the past, actually it was not them who saw the candle dragons, but the companion pets they put in.


    At this time, directly seeing the body of the candle dragon, the huge body, and the generous momentum brought them a tremendous sense of oppression.


    In front of the candle dragon, they felt like tiny ants.


    But in front of the candle dragon, a man wearing a silver mirror-like armor all over his back spread out six holy Baiyan dragon wings, holding a gold trident in his hand, so suspended in front of the candle dragon''s eyes.


    On the body of the candle dragon, there were bloodstains everywhere, the most terrifying place was just under its skull, and blood poured out like spring water.


    Bang!


    In front of the figure like a god, the candle dragon fell to the ground, fell to the ground without breath, and the **** temple was everywhere.


    But the figure floating above the candle dragon looked spotless, with a holy light all over it.


    "Wen ... Master ... Is it you?" After a long stay, Lu Yun swallowed his throat and asked some incredulously.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you not be allowed to come?" Zhou Wen determined that Candle Dragon had died, and took back his companion pets, exposing his body.


    "Sorry, I''m not good." Xu Wen quickly apologized.


    "It''s nothing. Since you are here, please help me find out if there is anything in this temple left by the old principal." Zhou Wen searched the Candle Dragon Temple in the game and found no other On the way out, if the old principals really come here, unless they are eaten clean by Candle Dragon, there should be something left.


    For example, paper, backpack, or equipment, no matter how good the appetite of candle dragon, it should not eat these things.


    As for Lu Yunxian and Xu Wen, Zhou Wen refused to let them come, mainly because they were afraid that they would come over when the candle dragon used the vision of the hole candle. At that time, it was absolutely impossible to escape. Now the candle dragon is dead, and it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Yunxian and Xu Wen quickly searched in the Candle Dragon Temple with Zhou Wen.


    All the attention just now focused on the candle dragon, and there was no way to observe the temple distractedly. Now Zhou Wen carefully looked at the temple and found that the layout and decoration here are the same as in the game.


    It''s just that the game is a q version, and it looks more real here, with metal pillars and some metal carvings, and some metal statues everywhere.


    The sculpted contents are all monsters, like the seductive charms that Zhou Wen encountered before, and their images are also carved on the metal walls.


    There are many other monsters, and Zhou Wen can''t even call them by name.


    These are not the key points of Zhou Wen''s observation. He wants to find something, even the bones, rags, or even a piece of paper.


    But there was nothing. Except for the metal objects that already existed in the whole temple, there was no foreign object.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is very complicated. I ca n��t see the relics of the old principal. They may have been swallowed by the candle dragon, but it may also be that they have not come here, so there is a little hope, but this hope is also more tortured. Already.


    "Master Wen, if you only look at it with the naked eye, you can''t see any problems. I think I need to use some instruments and the strength of the companion pet to check it, and maybe I can find something." Lu Yun first looked around the temple and then said to Zhou Wen Obviously he didn''t find much.


    "Okay, get ready." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Xu Wen, first look for Master Wen to see if the candle dragon is associated with eggs and crystals. In some cases, let Master Wen put it away first, and there will be troubles later." Before telling Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen agreed to go and look at the body of the candle dragon.


    Zhou Wen knew that the probability that the candle dragon burst out of the associated eggs was very low, and he did not deliberately look for it, but he carefully observed the temple again and compared it with his memory in the game.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found something once, and it was exactly the same as the metal style of the temple. It seemed to be something in the temple, but Zhou Wen had never seen it in the game.


    Zhou Wen walked to the side of the shrine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a metal utensil there, which looked boxy, like a metal block, not big, just about the same size as a brick, color and palace The color of the metal is green and black.


    This metal block is placed on top of a monster statue. The metal statue looks like a lion but not a lion, and it looks like a tiger but not a tiger, but it looks like a legendary unicorn.


    This statue of Zhou Wen has been seen in the game, but the metal block above it, Zhou Wen has not seen.


    Reaching out and pushing the metal block, it was found that the metal block and the statue were not integrated. It was easy to push it. Zhou Wen took it down and felt that it was quite heavy gold, which should be much heavier than the same volume of gold.


    The top of the metal block is very smooth, and there is nothing. Zhou Wen turned to look at the side, and there was nothing at the same time, but when he turned to the bottom, he found that the bottom was a little different. There were a few nicks on the metal , Divided the metal surface into a nine-grid style.


    This style of Jiugongge seems to have been seen by Zhou Wen. When you think about it, you immediately think of it. In the store of Qin Xiyuan, the locked silver hair is accompanied by pets, and those chains are connected to a metal block. There is a similar Jiugong Palace on that metal block.

 Chapter 568: 烛 龙 eggs

    It''s just that the freak-locked metal block is many times larger than this, and there are numbers in the Jiugong grid. There are no numbers in the Jiugong grid above the small metal block, and the grid is blank.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and put the metal block into the chaotic space, intending to go back and study it.


    "Master Wen ... an accompanying egg ... is the candle dragon''s associated egg ..." Xu Wen suddenly heard a surprise voice.


    Zhou Wenzheng intends to double check the temple again to see if there is anything different from the game. Hearing Xu Wen''s voice, he couldn''t help but look around, and saw Xu Wen holding one in his hand. There is a crystal ball the size of a football. There seems to be billions of stars in the crystal ball. It looks beautiful and unreal.


    "Master Wen, please put it away. It''s best not to let others see it." Xu Wen sent the accompanying eggs to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the accompanying eggs, looked at them, and couldn''t help but sigh: "I have brushed so many times in the game, and I have not been able to burst the associated eggs. I did not expect to burst out in reality in one go."


    Outside the passage, Professor Lei and others couldn''t hear anything, and were guessing what was going on inside.


    "It seems that Zhou Wen should be killed by Candle Dragon." Qu Qingyun was gloating in his heart, but said, "Teacher, Zhou Wen should be more fierce and less fortunate. How can we explain this to the Andu Army?"


    Professor Lei is also worried, and a genius like Zhou Wen must have a great deal of attention in his home. Although this matter has nothing to do with him, he is in charge here after all, and he has to bear some responsibility after all.


    "Let''s go over and talk about it first." Professor Lei summoned the companion pet and was going to explore the situation first to see if Zhou Wen was still rescued.


    Although the chances are slim, you should try it anyway.


    "Isn''t it necessary? Now to send the companion pet to the past, it''s just a death in vain." Qu Qingyun said.


    Professor Lei was trying to say something, but when he saw someone rushing out of the passage, it was Lu Yunxian.


    "Captain Lu Ying, what''s going on inside? Zhou Wen, he didn''t enter the candle dragon temple?" Professor Lei saw that Lu Yun came out first, and then raised hope in his heart and asked quickly.


    "Master Wen is in the temple." Lu Yun answered first.


    "It''s over." Professor Lei heard Lu Yunxian say this, and thought Zhou Wen must be dead.


    "Professor Lei, where are your testing equipment? Bring them over and follow me to the Candle Dragon Temple." Lu Yunxian said.


    "What''s the use of taking the instruments now? Those instruments can only be used to detect some data, but they can''t save people." Qu Qingyun said with a quiver.


    Lu Yunxian laughed: "What do you save? Master Wen killed the candle dragon. Hurry up and bring your instrument to the interior of the temple to check if there are any traces left by Mr. Ouyang.


    "What?" Professor Lei and others thought that something was wrong with their ears.


    "Long Ying, are you kidding us?" A professor looked at Lu Yunxian in disbelief and said.


    "What''s the joke, Master Wen is waiting for you in the temple, please bring the instrument and follow me." Lu Yunxian said.


    Professor Lei and others were suspicious, but when they saw that Lu Yunxian was not joking, he had to take the instrument and follow him to the Candle Dragon Temple.


    When they came outside the Candle Dragon Temple and saw the huge body lying in a pool of blood, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They researched here for a few months. They haven''t even seen the face of the candle dragon, but now they have seen it, but the candle dragon has become a dead body.


    Qu Qingyun''s complexion was even more complicated. It seemed unbelievable and frightened.


    Zhou Wen looked back and forth to the temple many times, and determined that there is no difference from the mobile game. Then he left the temple and gave it to Professor Lei and Lu Yunxian for treatment. He returned to the station and waited for their test results.


    Although many electronic instruments cannot be used here in Zhuolu, there are still some practical detection methods that can be used, such as blood stain testing and fingerprint detection.


    Some fine dandruff tissues can also be collected and taken out for testing.


    The entire team performed a carpet-like test, and Zhou Wen couldn''t do anything but wait for the results.


    Luoyang settled down. Ansheng had just returned to the office and was reporting to An Tianzuo how he hatched the associated eggs. The phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    An Tianzuo motioned slightly, and An Sheng answered the call.


    "What?" After hearing only a few words, An Sheng stared wide-eyed, revealing his astonishment.


    "What happened?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly, waiting for An Sheng to put down the phone before asking him.


    "Master Wen ... he went to the reindeer ruins ..." An Sheng put down the phone, and there was still a look of surprise in his face, and he said to An Tianzuo.


    "What did he do?" An Tianzuo frowned, looking at An Sheng''s expression, and knew that Zhou Wen couldn''t just go to the ruins. It must be something wrong.


    "Master Wen ... he ... he ... entered the candle dragon temple ..." An Sheng said sadly.


    "Funny ... what did Lu Yunxian and Professor Lei do? How did he put him into the temple?" Antian Zou suddenly shot up and asked, "How is he now? Is he dead?"


    "Dead," Ansheng whispered.


    An Tianzuo sat on the chair with his buttocks and gritted his teeth, and said, "That bastard, how did he let me explain to the family? Did he think he was a hero? This **** hero is simply an ignorance Husband, does he think his life is his own? You can do whatever you want, without paying attention to others, selfishly ... "


    An Sheng has not seen so much fire from An Tianzuo for a long time and found that he seems to be playing too much.


    "That ... Overseer ... I mean ... Candle Dragon is dead ..." When An Tianzuo finally stopped, An Sheng said cautiously.


    An Tianzuo froze for a while, then stared at An Sheng and said, "What do you say, say it again?"


    "There was news from Mule Deer, saying that Master Wen had killed the candle dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now they have entered the candle dragon temple and started testing, but have not found it yet." An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo looked at An Sheng, his face gradually cooled down: "A Sheng, it seems that you are really very leisurely and relaxed recently?"


    "Master, Governor, I was stunned at the news that Candle Dragon was killed just now. I didn''t turn my head for a while, it was really not intentional." Anson suddenly felt worse.


    "Since you are so busy, go and guard Qizishan, you are not allowed to come back without my order." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Can''t you go?" An Sheng said bitterly.


    "What do you say?" An Tianzuo coldly said.


    "Yes, his subordinates set off immediately to Qizi Mountain." An Shengli was carrying out a military salute, but did not go out, and said, "There is a strange thing over there that they used to worship the blood of Aoin Stone , Seems to have been tampered with. "


    Zhou Wen returned to the tent, took out the metal block obtained from the temple, and put it in his hand for research. This metal block, except that it was smaller, looked similar to the metal block with silver hair associated with eggs.

 Chapter 569: Password box

    Zhou Wen tried to take a look at the metal block with the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone, but it turned out that there was no response at all. Obviously, it could not be included in the mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen tried to press the Jiugong grid again, and found that although the grid of the Jiugong grid did not sink, it seemed to have a glimmer of light.


    "Should these grids really be buttons?" Zhou Wen pressed the other grids again. As long as the pressure was high enough, each grid would flash.


    "Does it mean that the metal block is really a box with a password? So what is the password? Will it be the ten digits given to me by the old principal?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt wrong.


    There are no numbers on this nine-square grid. Even if the ten digits given by the old principal are really passwords, he does not know which of the squares in the nine-square grid are 1, and which one is 9.


    "In general, the number keys are arranged in order, 123 is a horizontal row, 456 is the second row, and 789 is the third row, but the Jiugongge is a square. I do n��t know which side is the first row. Zhou Wen thought about it, and thought he could try it.


    If it is in order, you should be able to try it out a few times.


    So Zhou Wen tried it with the ten-digit password, 5156942730. Zhou Wen remembered it clearly, but soon Zhou Wen knew it was wrong.


    Because the Jiugongge has only nine keys, and one of the ten digits is zero, there is no way to press the zero.


    "It doesn''t work at all, it seems that I think too much." Zhou Wen looked at the metal block and suddenly thought of himself on the metal block locked with the silver hair companion pet, and saw a similar Jiugongge, but there was a number on the Jiugongge of.


    Zhou Wen carefully recalled that there were some numbers on the Jiugongge.


    Fortunately, his memory is quite good, and he looked at it more carefully at that time, and soon recalled that he remembered that in the Jiugongge there, the numbers were not arranged in order, but were disturbed.


    "249 ... 715 ... 603 ... I remember that the numbers on the metal block should be distributed like this. Strangely, there is no number 8 in the nine-square grid." Zhou Wen moved in his mind and thought about the ten-digit password again. Sure enough, there is no 8.


    Although this does not mean anything, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that he might really try it.


    "If the arrangement of the numbers on this small metal block is the same as that of the large metal block, then you should press it this way." Zhou Wen pressed the ten-digit password according to the number arrangement in the memory, but the metal block was still not there. reaction.


    Zhou Wen turned the Jiugongge clockwise 90 degrees, and then continued to try. When Zhou Wen finished pressing the tenth position, he suddenly heard a very slight click.


    Zhou Wen felt a joy in his heart, and quickly went to see the metal block. Sure enough, he saw the side of the metal block, cracked a gap, and gently pressed it, and the metal block broke into two halves.


    Unlike Zhou Wen''s imaginary box, the metal block is almost solid, only in the middle position is inlaid with a round crystal, about the size of a silver dollar with a large head.


    After the metal block cracked, the crystal fell out of it and landed on the table with a click.


    The crystal is transparent, but there are many silvery spots in it, like countless galaxies flowing in it, it looks very beautiful.


    Zhou Wen picked up the crystal and took a closer look. He started slightly cold, but there was no special fluctuation in strength. On the side that Zhou Wen saw, there was an engraved pattern on it.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the pattern of this anchor. He has seen it several times before. It has a large metal block on it and a similar tattoo on the classical body.


    However, there are some differences in the pattern of this anchor. There is no woman''s side face pattern on it, just a simple anchor pattern.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, flipping the crystal and looking at it, he couldn''t help but look at it.


    The crystal seemed to be transparent, but I turned it over and found out that it was the case. On this side, a woman''s head was sculpted, her face was sideways, and she looked extremely beautiful. It was on the anchor pattern before Zhou Wen. See exactly the same.


    "It''s really related, but what does this thing that looks like a commemorative coin have any use? Why did the old principal tell me the password of the box, why not give me the box or the crystal coin directly? If I I haven''t seen the metal block locked with silver hair companion pets, or I haven''t come here to get the small metal block, and it''s useless to have a password. "Zhou Wen''s mind flashed countless thoughts, but the more he felt the more hesitant.


    "It seems that I ca n��t find the old principal, ca n��t answer these questions, and I do n��t know what is the purpose of this crystal coin?�� Zhou Wen studied for a while, but did not find any effect of the crystal coin, so he had to put it back into metal. Inside the block.


    When the cracked metal blocks were put together, it immediately seemed like there was a strong magnetic force, sucking them together firmly, not even seeing the gap in the middle.


    Zhou Wen gave his hand a few strokes, completely unmoved, as if there were no gaps at all.


    "This metal block is really a bit magical. I don''t know if the large metal block locked with the silver hair companion pet can also be opened with a password." Although Zhou Wen thought it was very possible, he did not intend to try it.


    Putting the metal block into the chaotic space, Zhou Wenzheng was going to take out the candle dragon''s associated eggs and try to see if it could hatch, but suddenly he heard someone enter the tent.


    "Master Wen, there''s someone over there, so you can go there immediately, and Vice-Chan An will talk to you," Lu Yun advanced said.


    "I see. How did the investigation of the sacrificial blood go?" Zhou Wen asked casually.


    "It is still under investigation. There are more than twenty people who have dealt with it. They are investigating one by one. At present, no one has been found. Deputy Commissioner An said that he would come and investigate this matter in person. Before he came, all the people related to this matter were Can''t leave. "Lu Yunxian said.


    Hearing that An Sheng had to investigate the matter himself, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    Just took Xu Wen with the Sinan car and left the underground track. After returning to the station all the way, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone was regarded as a signal.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to call An Sheng, An Sheng had already called: "Master Wen, didn''t you say you''d better wait for me to come back together? Why don''t you wait for me, so much credit, it''s just one person alone It''s really sad. "


    "Aren''t you going to incubate the **** pet, I just don''t want to distract you." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Master Wen, next time there is such a good thing, you must remember to bring me. You see that I have worked so hard for so many years, and now I am only an lieutenant. I also want to make a contribution and mention a sergeant. , Next time you want to go to the Temple of Poor Qi, you must take me. Now that I have a love letter, I should be able to help a little bit, "said An Sheng.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will bring you next time." Zhou Wen knows that An Sheng is joking. Although An Sheng is only an adjutant and the official position is not high, but his actual power is very large, it can be said that it is the Sunset Legion In the real power.


    An Sheng said this, mainly still do not want Zhou Wen to take risks on his own.


    "Is there anything good about the candle dragon?" The meaning was all right, and An Sheng didn''t say much.


    "Associated eggs," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Master Wen, you are really blessed. The Overseer has also killed some mythological creatures in recent years, but the luck of this accompanying egg is really not good. You went to kill the love letter with us before, and the companion was born. Egg, killing a candle dragon now, and it ��s so lucky to have the accompanying eggs again. Next time, if I go to kill mythological creatures, Master Wen, you must help, and go with me. ��Ansheng laughed .


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "I''m so lucky to be lucky. I don''t know how many mythical creatures I killed in the game, and I didn''t explode a few associated eggs."


    "By the way, Master Wen, we inquired about the cube rankings." Ansheng''s tone changed solemnly.

 Chapter 570: Top myth

    "Now there are rumors within the six major families, saying that as long as they enter the companion pet list, there will be opportunities to go further in the future." An Sheng said.


    "What does it mean further? Strengthening?" Zhou Wen remembered that the Emperor had told him that only the first companion egg on the list would get the opportunity to strengthen.


    "I don''t know. The current rumors are very chaotic and it is difficult to judge the authenticity. However, Xia family, Zhang family and Dugu family also have mythical companion pets on the list. "Did you not notice that your Six Winged Guardian Dragon ranking has dropped?" An Sheng said.


    "I really didn''t notice this." Zhou Wen didn''t have time to pay attention to those things. He has been studying **** the candle dragon.


    "Your Six Wings rank has now dropped to fifth. The number one pet is no longer the underworld god. It has been replaced by a companion pet named Taigu Jianxian. The underworld **** is second, the third is the lamp demon, and the fourth is The Frost Giant, the fifth is your six-wing guardian dragon. Now there are more than thirty companion pets on the list. At present, the ancient Sword Immortal does not seem to belong to the six families, and it has not been found out that it belongs to Who. Now the six major families are also having a headache. The non-six major families that are already on the list have a lot more companions than they thought. "An Sheng said the details to Zhou Wen.


    "Why didn''t you let the love letter go to the list to try?" Zhou Wen didn''t care much about the rankings. In the final analysis, that''s just the ranking of human companion pets. Compared with other dimensions, humans are still too weak. Thirty mythological companion pets are nothing in the huge heterodimensional mythology system.


    "It''s the same if you don''t get on the list. Now the list is definitely not the final ranking. There are still many companion pets in the six major families that are not on the list. The real powerful ones are still behind. Capital, but there should also be some mythological pets. The list will definitely top 100 by then. Even if my love letter is on the list now, it will be kicked out sooner or later. "


    After a pause, An Sheng said, "It''s you who got the candle dragon companion and hatched quickly. Its ranking will definitely be high. If you have a chance to hit the first place, you may not be sure. The higher the legend, the better. The greater the chance, but you have to be careful, the stronger the mythical companion pet, the higher the difficulty of hatching, or it will be fatal. I have several plans to incubate the mythical companion pet, and I will pass on the information to you. "


    After chatting with Ansheng for a while, after hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen found a room to rest, and took out the associated eggs of the candle dragon, intending to hatch out before talking.


    No mythical companion pet is too many. The key is that each mythical companion pet has different abilities. No matter how strong a mythical companion pet is, it cannot be absolutely invincible. Facing different situations, companion pets with different abilities You can use it, then it can''t be better.


    It''s as strong as the candle dragon''s hole candle vision. It can almost kill the mythical companion pet of the same order, but an epic jade spirit armor can only restrain it.


    Zhou Wen has unlimited vitality. Naturally, no special hatching plan is needed. He directly picks up the dragon''s eggs and begins to inject vitality to hatch.


    When Wen Qi touched the dragon egg, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strong and weak suction, like a whale swallowing a cow drink, and sucked Zhou Wen''s Qi into it.


    Zhou Wen, who has infinite vitality, feels that his vitality is empty. Fortunately, he quickly replenishes it. If it is replaced by other people, I am afraid that he will be sucked into adult **** directly.


    With the influx of vitality, the associated eggs gradually lightened up, as if there were countless starlights flowing. When the associated eggs finally stopped absorbing the energy of Zhou Wen, the associated eggs turned into a starlight and flew directly to the left of Zhou Wen The eyes merge directly into the pupils.


    If you look closely, in Zhou Wen''s black pupils, there is a faint dark candlelike pattern, because the colors are similar, it is difficult for ordinary people to see.


    Fortunately, the candle dragon pattern did not affect Zhou Wen''s vision, so there was nothing to hinder.


    Zhou Wen opened his mobile phone and checked the information of Candle Dragon. This may be the most powerful companion pet he currently has. Even if it is the golden warrior halberd, it can only be regarded as a younger brother.


    Candelosaurus: Myth (evolvable).


    Life style: son of the king of the world.


    Life soul: pupil of time and space.


    Wheel of Destiny: The Vision of Cave Candles.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: candlelight pupil, dragon''s breath, king change.


    Associated state: pupil.


    "Sure enough, it is the top-level myth. All 81 attributes are comfortable to look at, stronger than the strengthened six-wing guardian dragon." Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon in the game.


    The giant candle dragon immediately appeared in the game screen, exactly as it looks in the game. Zhou Wen tried all its skills.


    Except for a few skills that are less than the real candle dragon, there is basically no difference. The few skills are not important skills, and the core skills are all there.


    The real invincibility is the vision of the hole candle and the change of the world king. The hole candle **** world can reflect all things. When you look at it, you directly **** into the horizon, and disappear without trace.


    The change of the king of the world is the last transformation skill of the candle dragon. The pupil of time and space appears in the whole body. With the vision of the hole candle, it is almost an invincible spike.


    However, after using the King of the World ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the candle dragon will enter a comprehensive state of weakness, the combat power will plummet, and the combat power will drop to a level similar to that of the six-winged dragon in a short time. It will take a long time Able to recover.


    "Even if you don''t use the King of Kings, Candle Dragon is the top combat power. I don''t know if Candle Dragon can be ranked first if it is on the list?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    Bringing the candle dragon, Zhou Wen went to the temple in the game. He wanted to try it out. What effect will the candle dragon have on the candle dragon and the hole candle vision on the hole candle vision? It will definitely be very exciting.


    Finally arrived at the candle dragon temple, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to order his candle dragon to use the hole candle vision, the candle dragon''s eyes immediately turned into a mirror-like, and also radiated the sun-like light.


    And the candle dragon in the temple seems to feel the crisis, and it also uses the vision of the hole candle. The next second, a strange scene occurs. The two candle dragons disappear together out of thin air, and a strange space-time vortex is created in the temple. They were all rolled in, and the game screen immediately went dark.


    "The view from the hole candle to the hole candle is a devastating disaster!" Zhou Wen discovered an unusual event, and had a bad hunch in his heart. After entering the game again, Zhou Wen did not rush to the Candle Dragon Temple, first Went to the poison bat cave.

 Chapter 571: Anson arrives

    Flocks of poisonous bats flew over, the candle dragon saw a hole in the horizon, and a large area of ??poison bats, along with a poisonous white shadow, were reflected in the horizon, and disappeared in an instant.


    There were a lot of poison bats in the original hole, and there was no one left.


    "Sure enough!" Zhou Wen''s face was not good-looking, because there were also a few hundred or two poisonous bats that were sucked into the horizon, no one could see life, no dead body. The key was that the game kept reminding the poisoned bats to be killed, but something Did not burst out.


    This has a very troublesome problem. Dimensional creatures sucked into the view of the candlestick will not burst, or may burst, but they disappear together in the horizon.


    "If it doesn''t explode, don''t explode it." Zhou Wen arrived without too much entanglement, this time he took the candle dragon to the Poor Qi Temple.


    Sure enough, although Poor Qi was very powerful, Zhou Wen took the Six Wings and the Golden War Halberd, and the monster armor that restrained it would not do it together, but in the face of the candle dragon young son, Poor Qi was also not an opponent.


    However, Qi Qi ��s speed is too fast, and he can always avoid the sight of the candle dragon cubs. However, under the state of the king change, Qi Qi escapes, and is directly sucked into the field of vision.


    It is a pity that the candlestick vision killed the poor strange, still nothing burst.


    "It seems that there is no problem in killing Qi Qi with the candle dragon." Zhou Wen is quite satisfied with the result. It doesn''t matter if he explodes. As long as he can kill Qi Qi, he can enter the Qi Qi Temple.


    If the old principal is still not found in the poor Qi Temple, then it is likely that they have been killed.


    In fact, after discovering the metal block, Zhou Wen already felt that the old headmaster would go to the Candle Dragon Temple and the possibility of going to the Qiqi Temple is relatively small.


    As for why the old principal''s relics were not found, Zhou Wen felt that they might have been sucked into the view of the candlestick, so nothing was left.


    There was only that metal block, I do n��t know why it was left behind, or it was something in the temple, but the old principal found it.


    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to go to the Poor Qi Temple. An Sheng said that he would be here in the next two days. He planned to wait for An Sheng to come.


    Anyway, there is a candle dragon, and there is no great risk of killing Qi Qi, waiting for An Sheng to go.


    Taking the candle dragon to brush the candle dragon together, Zhou Wen is slightly depressed. If you let the candle dragon use the hole candlestick vision, even if you kill the candle dragon, he will not get any benefit.


    However, without the candlestick vision, and he is not an opponent of the candle dragon in the temple, he will also be killed by the candle candle vision. Zhou Wen still can only kill the candle dragon by the old method.


    When the candle dragon appeared as a companion, it gave Zhou Wen some surprises.


    Candelabra''s pupillary-associated state is almost the same as contact lenses and appears directly in Zhou Wen''s left eye. In this case, Zhou Wen''s left eye can even use the hole vision.


    Although it is very expensive, it is not a problem for Zhou Wen who has infinite energy.


    "Unfortunately, this trick can only be used to kill the enemy, but can not burst the dimensional crystals and associated eggs." Zhou Wen intends to use the candle dragon as his own killer �, usually use myth brushing myths, but do not use the hole view Under changing circumstances, the combat power will be stronger than the six-wing guardian dragon.


    An Sheng came really fast, Zhou Wen waited for two days, An Sheng had already arrived at the station.


    Zhou Wen told An Sheng that he had hatched the candle dragon cubs, and found a place where no one was, and showed him the ability of the candle dragon cubs, and told him that using the candle dragon should kill Poor Qi.


    "This young candle dragon is almost invincible, and it is likely to hit the top of the list. Before I kill the poor, I will do one thing first." An Sheng said.


    "Related to the offering blood?" Zhou Wen also guessed a few points.


    An Sheng nodded slightly: "The news here has been passed to me, and I probably already guessed who it is. Don''t clean up this guy first, for fear of any trouble in the future. Let''s go to the temple and give this thing first Done. "


    Zhou Wen followed An Sheng into the temple again, and all the people related to the sacrificial blood were there.


    Professor Lei welcomed Zhou Wen and An Sheng, and said with excitement, "Master Wen and Associate An, recent research on our side has made great progress, such as the murals and statues in the candle dragon temple. It seems that the palace should be related to the Chi You side in the myth era ... "


    "Professor Lei, please write the information and report it to the Overseer in the future. Please find everyone here first. I have something to say." An Sheng said.


    "Well, Xiao Zhao, please call everyone over." Professor Lei said to one of his students.


    Soon, the student called everyone over, and when they arrived, Professor Lei frowned and asked, "What about Qingyun?"


    "Brother Qu was uncomfortable yesterday. He had been resting in the tent. I asked him just now. He seemed very sick, a little confused, and didn''t wake up." Xiao Zhao said.


    "That being the case, let me call him." Ansheng seemed to realize something and hurried toward Qu Qingyun''s tent.


    Everyone followed, An Sheng pulled open the tent and saw Qu Qingyun wrapped in a quilt and sleeping inside. The body seemed to be shaking, like a severe typhoid patient.


    An Sheng walked over, stretched out his quilt, and saw Qu Qingyun shrink into a ball, his body shivering.


    "Qing Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Professor Lei saw that Qu Qingyun was really sick, so he wanted to go forward and check on his condition.


    An Sheng stopped Professor Lei, pulled out a flying knife, and threw it directly to Qu Qingyun.


    The flying knife pierced into Qu Qingyun''s body for a moment, and only heard a bang, Qu Qingyun''s body burst into a white mist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the white mist dissipated, it was found that the dagger was nailed to the ground. The body of a fox.


    "What''s going on?" Professor Lei and others were stunned.


    "Deputy An, I''ll take someone to chase." Lu Yunle changed color, and Qu Qingyun slept with him in a tent, but he found no problem.


    "No, this person is not simple, and the terrain in the ruins is too complicated to cause trouble. Look at the vicinity of the temple and check out the important areas. Don''t let him have another chance." An Sheng said.


    "Yes." Lu Yun went to arrange the staff first.


    The matter is very clear. Even Professor Lei probably guessed that Qu Qingyun suddenly disappeared and played such a hand, there must be a problem, probably not related to the sacrifice of blood.


    "Deputy An, I didn''t expect that Qingyun would do such a thing ..." Professor Lei said shamefully.


    "Professor Lei is serious, and everyone''s teeth will have some tapeworms, it''s not your business." An Sheng took care of the matter and went to the Poor Qi Temple with Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 572: Kill Poor Qi

    The two went all the way to the Poor Qi Shrine, because Anson and Zhou Wen had no plans to enter because of the main child of the candle dragon.


    Before the temple door was opened, Zhou Wen summoned the six wings and the candle dragon together, and at the same time summoned the monster armor tiger general.


    "Is your tiger-riding companion pet mythological?" Ansheng asked curiously, looking at the monster armor.


    "It''s not mythological, it''s just an epic companion pet, but his life style has some restraint effects on Poor Qi, and it will be easier for him to kill Poor Qi." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    This is very true. There is no magic armor tiger monster, the candle dragon can only kill the poor Qi in the state of the king change, and with the monster armor tiger general, you do not need to use the king change, a hole candle vision can be done .


    "There is a life-style that restrains mythical creatures. Although it is epic, it is precious enough." An Sheng asked.


    "Yes, I managed to get it. It is difficult to find a second one." Zhou Wen said, and opened the door of the temple.


    Poor Qi was inside the temple, and the door rushed out as soon as it was opened, but it was greatly affected by the speed of the monster armored tiger general.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, the candle dragon started the vision of the hole candle, and the poor Qi flew away, but unfortunately his speed was reduced a lot, and he was unable to escape, and was seen by the candle dragon at a glance.


    "Candle Dragon is too strong! If you can''t get the number one on the list, it won''t make sense." Seeing that Qi Qi was as simple as that, An Sheng praised.


    Zhou Wen also thinks that the candle dragon is very strong, but I don''t know if I can do the guardian in the white cocoon?


    "Unfortunately, after being killed by the candlestick vision, nothing will be left. Even if the dimensional crystals and associated eggs burst, they will not be able to be taken out. The limitations are greater." Zhou Wendao said.


    "This is a little bad, but it is still very strong. There are some mysterious dimensions. There are a lot of good things in it, but there are terrifying mythological creatures. It is almost impossible to get the baby out. With this candle dragon, It ��s much simpler. When I look back, I ��ll take you to those places and take a look around. I will definitely get a lot of good things. ��Ansheng said


    The two entered the Qiongqi Temple. In this stone palace, there are also many stone carvings and murals. There are many scenes in the murals depicting war scenes. Various creatures that look like monsters are fighting, but humans are just Only the cannon fodder, those monsters are the main combat power.


    The two explored carefully in the temple several times, neither found the passage nor the clues left by the old principal.


    Zhou Wen also did not find that there is anything different in the temple than in the game, exactly the same.


    "Let Professor Lei come over and study them. They are professional in this area. If there is any clue, they will definitely find it." An Sheng said.


    "I have no choice but to do so." Zhou Wen nodded helplessly.


    He now knows that the old headmaster must have been more ferocious and less ill. He was either killed by the candle dragon or was eaten by the poor stranger. No matter what the possibility is, there is no need to check it.


    Zhou Wen was going to go back to school, and the result was no longer important to him. No matter how the old principal died, it was impossible to live again.


    "Wait for two days and wait for me to finish the work here. Let''s go back together. On the way, we can take you to kill a few mythical creatures. Such a powerful candle dragon and six-wing guardian dragon are not used, it is simply Sin. "An Sheng said.


    "What are you still doing here?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Of course I want to find out that Qu Qingyun." An Sheng said.


    "Will he still be here?" Zhou Wen felt that Qu Qingyun must have fled the roe.


    "According to time, when we entered the underground ruins, he must still be in the underground ruins, and the underground ruins had only that exit. I put some companion pets at the exit, but I did not find him leaving, indicating that he must still Here. "Anson said.


    "When do you have a companion pet, why don''t I know?" Zhou Wen asked with surprise.


    "It is an incompatibility companion pet. It has no special abilities besides being small, but it is very useful for surveillance." An Sheng said.


    "Well, I also want to know why Qu Qingyun did that. Before I came, he didn''t do anything. After I came, he shot. This is obviously not a coincidence." Zhou Wen also felt, Qu Qingyun was aiming at him, not trying to teach them to Lei, otherwise he would have started.


    "If you want to find him, you have to rely on my love letter." An Sheng said, summoning the love letter.


    Although it''s called a love letter, it looks like a big scorpion with a lot of weird scarlet text on it. It doesn''t seem to be related to a romantic love letter.


    "Is the love letter capable of finding someone?" At the time of An Tianzuo''s love letter, he was also on the scene. He did not see the love letter with this ability.


    "There is no ability to find people, but its writing skills will be a bit useful." An Sheng left the temple with a love letter.


    Zhou Wen followed him and saw that the love letter would open a letter on the wall or the ground every other distance, and those words would soon merge into the rocks.


    There are also some words on the plants in the ruins, such as small grass or something, and I don''t know what it is useful for.


    "Although these words are not attacking, if there is a creature passing by, the love letter will naturally be sensed. I have stamped the words everywhere I must go. Unless Qu Qingyun is not in the ruins, I can catch them sooner or later. He, "Anson explained.


    "You arrange it slowly, I want to go over there to see the underground sea." Zhou Wenxian is fine, he wants to look over there.


    Underground relics in Mule Deer, Zhou Wen has explored very clearly in most places, and now he has not been able to explore clearly. Only the underground sea is left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nine black dragons and cocoons in the chariot Not to mention, the sapphire tempo is also weird. Zhou Wen intends to take a look at this time. Maybe in reality, you can find things that you can''t see in the game.


    "Okay, it''s still a long time on my side, you can watch slowly."


    After Zhou Wen and An Sheng separated, they went in the direction of the underground sea. Now there are not many things that can threaten him in the underground ruins. Even against the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen also has a fight.


    Of course, that was under the condition that the nine black dragons were locked. If they unlocked the shackles, Zhou Wen would have to rely on the candle dragon.


    When passing through the White Desert, Zhou Wen saw the broken flag and the skull sitting under the broken flag again.


    Except when the skeleton suddenly woke up when passing by here for the first time, Zhou Wen passed here again, and the skeleton did not respond.


    Zhou Wen carefully examined the pattern on the animal skin flag, which is indeed the pattern of the anchor. He would like to ask the skull, what do their flags mean, unfortunately the skeleton was motionless, like a dead object.

 Chapter 573: Bone sand

    "I don''t know if I pull this flag, what will this skeleton do?" Zhou Wen only thought about it. Even if the flag was pulled, he didn''t know what it was for.


    Taking another look at the rattan flag and animal skin, Zhou Wen suddenly noticed that the sand beneath the flagpole seemed a little different from the white sand in other places.


    When I walked over and looked closely, I saw that the sand grains next to the flagpole were very large, some were similar to table tennis, and small as large as glass beads, and the shape was not regular.


    In the game, because it is the q version, it is not very real, but now Zhou Wen looked carefully, but found that the large white sand grains were actually not sand, but bones.


    "Can it be said that this white desert is not really a desert, but a bone?" Zhou Wen glanced at the white desert without margins and shivered.


    If the sand in the desert is really bone sand, how many creatures die here to form such a large desert?


    And why their bones turn into sand grains is obviously somewhat unusual.


    Zhou Wen grabbed a handful of sand and took a closer look. The more he looked, the more it seemed that the bones were broken. However, the size and shape of the sand particles were similar, and they did not know how they were formed.


    "Can it be said that this is actually the main battlefield of Mule Deer, and all the dead creatures in the war are buried here?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and summoned the guardian dragon and candle dragon together, letting these two monsters Level creatures, dig in the sand to see if there is anything below.


    At the beginning of the war in Mule Deer, apart from humans, any creatures that participated were mythological, and they also had a lot of treasures and the like. If one or two can be dug out, they are considered to be broken. It also has great value.


    The six wings and candle dragons are huge and powerful. They are even more powerful than excavators. They guard the dragon''s front claws and dig out a large hole.


    The candle dragon plunged into the sandy sea, and his body walked under the sand. After a while, he separated the large piece of sand from the two sides, exposing a gully.


    Where it was dug up by the candle dragon, something seemed to come out, looking like a sharp corner of the ivory, Zhou Wen quickly ordered the candle dragon to continue digging.


    Candle Dragon and Six Wings planed a few times and dug out a large pit that was more than ten meters deep, and that thing also exposed a lot. I saw that it was not a tooth, but a huge skeleton. What I just saw was just that. The tip of one of the chests, and the sternum like this, have two rows on this skeleton, and less often there are twenty or thirty.


    The whole skeleton is a bit like a cow''s bone, but it is many times larger than a cow''s bone, and there is no cow skull.


    There is nothing other than the skeleton, but this has given Zhou Wen some expectations. Since there are really monster bones underneath, maybe there is something left from that war, or there may be some dimensional crystals left behind. of.


    If you can dig a few vitality crystals, you will get rich.


    Zhou Wen let the Six Wings and Candle Dragon continue to dig in the desert, hoping to find something out.


    Not long after, a lot of bones were dug under the desert. Those bones have different shapes and should not belong to the same creature.


    But weirdly, those bones are crystal clear, like jade, and they seem to have turned into fossils, but they still maintain a moist texture.


    There were a lot of bones, and when they were touched by the six wings and the candle dragon, they broke apart immediately.


    Unlike ordinary bones, these bones are like tempered glass. As soon as they are broken, they become small particles, scattered in white sand, and become part of the white desert.


    "Sure enough, this white desert is simply a desert of sand and bones." Zhou Wen secretly was shocked.


    Judging by the scale of the White Great Desert, the war of the original was far more violent than their imagination, and the mythical creatures that died here must not be in the minority.


    The monsters of the Six Wings and the Candle Dragon have dug up the sea of ??sand and almost turned over half of the desert.


    It is a pity that except for some bones, everything seems to have decayed and melted away, but those bones do not know what they have retained, but most of them have also become bone sand.


    It is estimated that those that have not been reduced to bones and sands are mostly some very scary mythical creature bones.


    Suddenly, Six Wings seemed to have dug something and roared at Zhou Wen''s side.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it, he saw a rhino''s head exposed in the sandpit splayed by the six wings, but this head was much larger than the rhino on the earth, like a locomotive.


    Although jade-like, too, this rhino''s head remains quite intact and still lifelike, with no scars on its head.


    Zhou Wen asked the Six Wings and Candle Dragon to dig together, and soon the rhino''s body was also dug out. Although there are many bones here, but it is as complete as a giant rhino, this is the first.


    However, this giant rhino is like a jade carving, the body has been completely jade petrified, and the body has no vitality at all, it is definitely impossible to live again.


    "Wait, it can''t see any injuries on it. How did it die?" Zhou Wen looked at the rhinoceros carefully, and suddenly had an idea.


    "Maybe these bones and sands in the White Desert are not purely bones, but the creatures here don''t know what force is affected. The body is like this rhino, all turned into fossils, and then broken apart, it becomes Bone sand ... "Zhou Wen thought more and more that he was right.


    "What kind of terrorist force has made so many creatures become bones and sands? Is the strong one who uses this kind of power belongs to the Yellow Emperor or Chi You?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    The rhinoceros can remain intact after petrification, and has not become bone and sand like ordinary creatures. It can be seen that it must be unusual before its lifetime.


    Even so, it still couldn''t escape the invasion of that terrorist force and became what it is now.


    Zhou Wen reached out and knocked on the rhinoceros a few times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only I heard Dangdang two times, the sound is very crisp, just like knocking on the jade or bone, the rhino''s body has not been broken due to external forces.


    Candle Dragon and Six Wings dug nearby, but found nothing but some fragile petrified bones.


    "No, aren''t they? In the first battle, all primitive creatures participated in the battle, and they will fight hand-to-hand, without even a magic weapon?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    Click! Click!


    Some cracks suddenly appeared in the rhino, and more and more, it seemed to be cracking.


    "Maybe it was the candle dragon and the six wings that just hit it when it was excavated. Unfortunately, it is good to get it back and make a specimen. After all, it is a mythical creature from ancient times. It is absolutely no small matter to be able to participate in such a war." At that time, the jade petrified rhino had been torn apart.


    In the cracked belly of the rhinoceros, there was one thing that fell out. Unlike the parts that were broken into bone sand, the thing was still moving.


    Sogou

 Chapter 574: 1 snail

    Zhou Wen saw that what fell out of the rhino''s belly turned out to be a living thing, and how it looked like a snail.


    The fist-sized snail shell is crystal clear and translucent.


    The exposed snail body is as transparent as the flawless crystal. After the snail falls out, it is on the sand and slowly drags the snail shell to crawl.


    Zhou Wenru was close to the enemy, and quickly retreated. At the same time, he ordered the six-wing guardian dragon and candle dragon to attack the snail together.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the origin of this snail, but one thing he knew very well was that in such a terrible ancient war, even a powerful creature like rhino was petrified, and this snail even survived in the rhino''s belly.


    No matter how it is done, it must not be a simple role.


    Of course, it is also possible that the guy got into it later, but in any case, Zhou Wen was unwilling to take risks.


    The candle dragon and the six wings sprayed the dragon''s breath towards the wok snail at the same time. The snail immediately retracted its body into the snail shell. Two terrifying dragon''s breath sprayed on its snail shell and melted the bone and sand around it. A big pit was formed.


    But after the dragon''s breath stopped, I saw that the snail shell in the pit was unharmed, and the two mythical pets attacked together and could not break the snail shell.


    "The view of the hole candle." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that this snail was scary, and ordered the candle dragon to use its wheel of destiny.


    The candle dragon''s eyes turned into a mirror, and he looked at the snail in the pit, but in this blink of an eye, the snail disappeared.


    The power of the cave candlestick absorbed a large amount of bone and sand, and a large piece of bone and sand disappeared, as if a large pit was dug out of the desert.


    Zhou Wen looked around carefully, but found no trace of snails.


    "Did it get sucked away by the hole candle sight or escaped?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to carelessly, summoned several of his important companions, just in case.


    If this also made it run away, it would be terrible.


    The candle dragons stood around Zhou Wen and searched the nearby desert, but found no trace of snails.


    Now Zhou Wen misses listening a little. If he has the ability to listen, he doesn''t have to be so passive, but now he can only be more careful.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see the snail appear. Zhou Wen felt that it was probably with the bone sand and was sucked away by the hole candle sight, otherwise it didn''t make sense.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to pay attention, still watched carefully, and at the same time, he didn''t dare to stop in this deserted desert, and went directly to the underground sea.


    I didn''t see the snail appear along the way. When I reached the seaside, Zhou Wen didn''t go to the sea. I watched the sapphire sky next to it. The huge sky like a jewel was really spectacular.


    An Sheng said that their people also wanted to study the sapphire sky, but they sent their companions in the past, and they would die somehow as long as they were close to the sapphire sky. After losing many companion pets, there was nothing to gain, and they had to give up the sapphire sky first. explore.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, but did not find anything in the sapphire sky. The gem-like crystal body was full of blue, looking beautiful and deep.


    Try to summon a poison bat companion pet and let the poison bat fly towards the sapphire sky.


    In the game before, Zhou Wen has tried this many times. In the game, he can only see that the poison bat is close to the sapphire sky a certain distance. A weak blue light flashes on his body, and then he directly dies. He can''t see anything at all. .


    This time Zhou Wen wanted to take a look in reality, hoping to see some clues.


    Sure enough, the poison bat''s companion pet flashed a blue light as soon as it came close to the sapphire sky. In the next second, the body of the poison bat turned into a blue transparent crystal, exploded into pieces, and fell into the underground sea. In the sea.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully, but still didn''t find out where the blue light was emitted. In his opinion, it seems that it is the blue light generated in the poison bat''s own body.


    I tried it several times in succession, and the result was once. In reality, the problem is not obvious.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a bit itchy on his neck and reached out to scratch it, but his fingers touched the skin, but Zhou Wen was startled.


    When he touched his skin with itchy fingers, he felt that the hand was very hard. It was not the touch of the skin, but it was a bit like jade.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen thought of something, quickly summoned the crystal mirror, and took a picture of his neck. Under this picture, his face suddenly changed.


    On the right side of his neck, there was a fingernail-sized protrusion, which was very strange, not red and swollen, translucent like jade, and there were spiral patterns on it, just like the shell of a small snail.


    "Is that snail doing a ghost?" Zhou Wen did not hesitate to pull out the blue knife directly, and cut it towards his neck, cutting off the piece of jade-skinned flesh together.


    Seeing that there was no jadeification under the skin, or tender meat and bright red blood, I felt relieved.


    The cut flesh, Zhou Wen directly chopped it with a blue knife, at the same time summoned the flame furnace queen, and burned it into fly ash with flames.


    Although the neck wound was still a little painful, it did not itch, and Zhou Wen felt much better.


    With Zhou Wen''s current body strength, then a little wound will automatically shrink quickly, no longer bleed, and it won''t be long before he will heal himself.


    However, after a while, Zhou Wen felt itching at the wound again, and thought it was itching during scarring, but he touched his fingers and his face was hard to look immediately.


    Taking the crystal mirror and taking a picture, the wound was completely healed, but a snail-shell-like protrusion grew on it.


    Zhou Wen immediately cut it off again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and summoned the dark doctor to let him inject a large amount of toxins into his wound.


    Zhou Wen''s body is already very resistant to toxins. Those toxins will not kill him. He wants to see if it can work on the wound, or on the kind of snail shell.


    But the result disappointed him. Dr. Dark injected him with a lot of toxins. Zhou Wen himself was almost a bit tired, but after a while, the wound healed automatically, and a spiral jade puppet grew. The itchy feeling also touched Zhou Wen''s nerves at the same time, which made Zhou Wen have the urge to catch it.


    "I''m in big trouble." Zhou Wen knew that something was serious. It must be that snail was making a ghost, but he didn''t even know where the snail was, and he didn''t know when the snail was fighting him.


    After switching between no taboos, and using various methods to deal with that jade pupa, all the results were useless. No matter how you make it, the jade pupa will grow back, and it will become more and more itchy, giving Zhou Wen the urge to cut off his neck.


    "Damn, listening is still evolving, otherwise its evil spirit may be useful." Zhou Wen only felt that the neck was getting more and more itchy, his fists clenched, but he didn''t dare to grasp, he was afraid that the more he grasped, the worse.

 Chapter 575: Practicing Little Prajna

    The neck was getting more and more itchy. Zhou Wen knew that he couldn''t drag on anymore. He had to find a way to solve this problem.


    "Perhaps Lord Emperor knows what this is." Zhou Wen wanted to leave the Mule Deer battlefield and return to the station where there was a signal to contact the Lord Emperor to see if she could get some useful information about the snail from her.


    But after walking a few steps, Zhou Wen felt that his neck was itchy and he couldn''t stand it.


    What''s even more weird is that Zhou Wen feels that his body has become heavy, as if an invisible boulder was pressing on him, making each step as difficult as he can, leaving extremely deep footprints on the bone and sand. The calf was trapped.


    Zhou Wen knew that this was definitely not an illusion. Something was really pressing on him. The pressure could be clearly felt, but there was nothing on him.


    thump!


    Zhou Wen''s body was lying on the bones and sand, and she was holding her body to stand up, but she couldn''t move.


    Not only can''t move, the neck is getting more and more itchy, not even scratching it.


    "You have to leave here quickly." Zhou Wen asked Six Wings and Candle Dragon to pull his body, trying to get them to carry themselves back.


    But the huge strength of the Six Wings and the Candle Dragon did not pull him, or he did not dare to use too much force, for fear of pulling his body directly.


    "I really don''t fit into the realm of dimension in reality. Every time something goes wrong." Zhou Wen now regrets a bit and should not dig around.


    Maybe I just got such a powerful companion pet of the candle dragon, a little bit drifted away, thinking that there is a candle dragon, and I can cope with unexpected situations, but I do not want to not use the candle dragon at all.


    Zhou Wen could not help but itch, let the candle dragon drill under the bones and sand, trying to support his body.


    However, when Candle Dragon tried hard to support Zhou Wen''s body, he almost squeezed Zhou Wen''s body, and still could not lift Zhou Wen''s body even one centimeter.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was pressed on the back of Candle Dragon, and when Candle Dragon''s body retreated, Zhou Wen suddenly fell into the bunker, still unable to move.


    Zhou Wen thought about all the solutions he could think of, but they were useless at all. He was crushed down here and couldn''t move.


    The pressure on the body was still second. The itching on the neck made Zhou Wen unbearable, almost itching into the soul.


    Many powers are useless, Zhou Wen can only switch between the small Prajna and the Octave Prajna.


    It is not that the power of Xiao Prajna can alleviate his stress, nor is it that Octave Prajna can relieve itching, but that this Prajna has a benefit, that is, tolerance.


    Taoism cultivates this life, while Buddhism cultivates the afterlife, and pursues the great liberation of the afterlife.


    Although Suo Xiaoruo is a vitality tactic for cultivating physical fitness, it is different from the aura that directly strengthens the body.


    All the Wisdoms of the Six Prajna are the pursuit of spiritual insight without being limited by oneself.


    Zhou Wen was running small Prajna at this time, not to relieve the pain on her body, but to keep herself from focusing on her own pain, so as to reduce the feeling of itching.


    Although this method does not cure the symptoms, Zhou Wen has no good way now. If he doesn''t stop itching, he is afraid that he will be tortured by that itching feeling.


    "The next time I haven''t listened, I can''t move things at random anymore." Zhou Wen thought.


    After the small Prajna operation, the Octave Prajna made his six consciousness sharp, instead, the itchiness went deeper into the bone marrow.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is only temporary. He has also read a lot of Buddhist scriptures. He knows that this is only an inevitable process. He needs to feel the pain first, and then be able to fully understand and achieve physical liberation.


    Jizo King Bodhisattva once said that **** is not empty, and he will not swear to become a Buddha.


    Resisting the deadly itch, Zhou Wen constantly endured the itching attack, constantly running the small Prajna, hoping to achieve the great liberation of the spirit, and at the same time absolutely control his own, so that his body is no longer subject to the six senses Limitations and impacts.


    For ordinary people, in such an itchy condition, there is no way to calm down and think about the meaning in those Scriptures, nor to fully work their vitality.


    Zhou Wen is obviously not in this column. His focused talents allow him to think and understand unaffected under such circumstances.


    The verses I read before did not look blank, Zhou Wen went the right way. With the operation and understanding of the small Prajna Sutra, Zhou Wen''s six senses became more acute, and the itchiness on his neck still existed, but for the The influence of Zhou Wen''s spirit is much less, which makes him feel less uncomfortable.


    "This really works!" Zhou Wen continued to study from this aspect, hoping to break through the bottleneck of the small Prajna in one fell swoop and condense the soul of life.


    Different from the general strength-enhancing tactics of strengthening the body, Xiao Prajna Sutra does not eliminate the pain on the body, but uses his own wisdom to understand the pain on the body.


    Of course, being able to understand does not mean that it can be solved, but the separation of the body and spirit makes Zhou Wen less painful.


    The pressure on the body is still there, and the itchiness is getting worse and worse, but Zhou Wenming can feel these two kinds of pain, but it seems that the body is not his own, and the pain is not so unbearable.


    This feeling is very strange, it is obviously my own body, but it feels like not my own, and the spirit seems to be standing in the perspective of an outsider ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If I continue to practice this way, I will not really become a Buddha ? "Wen Wen can feel that his physical body even emits a radiant treasure.


    The source of this kind of treasure is not yes, but deeper.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be a Buddha without desire, but in this case, he can only continue to practice, otherwise it will just make the itch feel crazy.


    In this environment, Zhou Wen has quickly achieved the separation and unification of spirit and sound. It may sound contradictory, but this is indeed Zhou Wen''s current state.


    That is, being able to control his body absolutely, being free from the constraints of his body, and being oppressed by the pain and itchiness, is nothing to Zhou Wen now.


    However, even if Zhou Wen didn''t care, it would not affect his spirit. The pressure on his body still existed. His body had been pressed into the bone and sand, and it was about to be squashed.


    As soon as his body dies, no matter how great his spirit is, it is useless to wait for the Buddha to lead him into the afterlife of Elysium Pure Land. Zhou Wen apparently did not have that awareness.

 Chapter 576: Prison king

    "What to do? Xiao Fanruo can''t solve my current dilemma, it''s just drinking and quenching thirst." Zhou Wen kept thinking and wanted to find a complete solution.


    Although the small Prajna Sutra and the Eighth Prajna could not get Zhou Wen out of pain, he made his thinking and six consciousness more sharp, and he could observe details that he could not feel before.


    The neck protrudes, and Zhou Wen can perceive all the details, even the details under the skin.


    Under the action of octave Prajna, Zhou Wen only felt that his body had become a transparent general in his consciousness, allowing him to use his consciousness to see many details in his body, or to perceive his own subtleties. That''s not true vision.


    "This should be the seventh sense in the Buddhist scriptures, right?" Zhou Wen could clearly feel that under the spiral jade protrusions on his neck, it was not just a maggot.


    Below that cricket, there were many invisible filaments that penetrated into his blood vessels and muscles, because they were too fine to be seen by the naked eye.


    The filaments penetrated into his body like a spider''s web, coiled between flesh and bone, the whole neck was rooted with filaments, and it was spreading all over the body, even the brain was being penetrated.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows why it is useless to cut off the crickets himself. The so-called chopping grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows up again.


    It''s just useless to remove those maggots on the surface, and you must remove those filaments together to truly relieve the crisis on your body.


    But the power of the little Prajna Sutra and the octave Prajna could only let him see the problem, but couldn''t solve it.


    Powers like this that penetrate directly into the body, such as candle dragons, cannot play a role at all. Unless Zhou Wen wants to be killed by the hole candle vision together, he can only find another way.


    Dr. Dark is the best at this, but even his toxins can''t destroy those filaments, which shows how powerful this thing is.


    "Fortunately, I still have a stand-in amulet, and there are six-winged guardian dragons. If it is a last resort, I will burn a jade with this weird snail. With the amulets and the six-winged guard dragons, I should be able to survive , It may not be necessary. "Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    But that was the last step as a last resort. As long as there was a way to think, Zhou Wen didn''t want to take that last step.


    "Since the Little Prajna Sutra can show me, is there really no way to solve it? And my understanding of this, still does not allow Xiao Prajna to be promoted to epic, or to condense the soul, obviously because my understanding and Not exactly right ... "Zhou Wen meditated hard.


    The precious light on his body became more and more crystal clear, but he was oppressed by powerful forces, his body could not bear it anymore, and his bones were squeaky, as if they would be broken at any time.


    Zhou Wen can feel that there seems to be a huge snail shell pressing on him. The snail shell is invisible to the naked eye and cannot be touched, but the pressure will exist, which is very strange.


    "Since the spirit can''t control the body, why shouldn''t I do the opposite? If I don''t even have this life, what should I do in the afterlife?" Zhou Wen thought of it, and reversed the small Prajna.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that his reversal of the small Prajna would definitely cause great physical damage, but soon he discovered that after the small Prajna was reversed, he could run smoothly without any hindrance, as if it should be so.


    Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his mind, thinking of the three-faced Buddha in the small Buddhist temple. The three-faced Buddha has three faces, not all of which are compassionate. It is a little different from ordinary Buddha statues.


    "Does it mean that ... Little Prajna is not a pure Buddha cultivation vitality formula ... Three aspects of one body ... So what is the last one?" Zhou Wenyin seemed to realize something.


    With the reversal of the small Prajna, the octave Prajna also changed, and Zhou Wen, who was originally in a state of separation of spirit and body, was reunited.


    The strange feeling of itching immediately returned to Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen almost crazy.


    But almost at the same time, this crazy itching sensation made Zhou Wen feel full of strength throughout his body. The more the body hurts, the more itchy it becomes, the more excited he becomes. Not only does he not feel pain, but he has a happy feeling. The desire to tear and destroy everything.


    "People have three faces, one is the Buddha, and the other is the demon. When the Buddha is approaching, I am a Buddha, and when I am approaching, I am a demon.


    With the constant realization of Zhou Wen, his spirit and vitality are erupting in horror, making his body shining and emitting an amazing treasure. It seems that there is an unspeakable power on his body. Conceive.


    That kind of strength, Zhou Wen is no stranger, it is the aspect of life and soul condensing.


    It''s just different from the previous condensed souls. This time, the souls are not the emptiness of consciousness like Bai Wu Tabu, nor are they physical entities such as the Lost Kingdom, nor are they independent individuals like the ancient Emperor.


    Zhou Wen''s life and soul seems to be his own body, taking himself as his life and soul, for fear that few people have seen it in the past.


    Click! Click!


    As the soul condensed, Zhou Wen''s jade urn was cracked, and thin lines almost invisible were seen peeling out of his body.


    It''s like the thin, invisible transparent hair was automatically drilled out of his body, but it wasn''t that the filament was drilled out by himself, but because Zhou Wen''s body had undergone strange changes and could no longer be attached by foreign objects. So the filament had to be detached from his body.


    Those filaments detached from Zhou Wen''s body, condensed together, and soon turned into a transparent snail with a milky snail shell on his back, which was the one that Zhou Wen had dug out of the rhino''s belly before.


    Its small eyes looked at Zhou Wenbaoguang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which seemed to be thinking about it, but glanced at the candle dragon next to it, and finally lowered his head into the bones and sands, as if invisible. , In an instant I do not know where to go.


    And Zhou Wen ��s body has become crystal clear like a jade. The whole person is like a demon. It seems to have bred an immense amount of energy. On his eyebrow, a vertical eye appears, and the moment when the vertical eye is closed, it seems to be infinite The gates of **** opened, and countless grievous ghosts wailed and roared in them.


    Zhou Wen himself seems to have become a demon king, and the whole person exudes a terrifying death.


    Little Prajna finally condensed the life soul, but this life soul is a little weird.


    Zhou Wen put away his life and soul, his body returned to normal, the protrusions on his neck were gone, the pressure on his body had disappeared, and at the same time there was a bit of enlightenment in his heart.


    "Is the prison king?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself, reading the name of Minghun.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 577: Lords Elixir

    Zhou Wen naturally felt that the snail had left, but he did not catch up.


    The physical soul of the prison king can only make those filaments unable to climb on his physical body, but if the snail exerts strength, it can still damage Zhou Wen''s body.


    The snail retreated automatically and did not fight Zhou Wen, this is not the credit for the life soul of the prison king.


    Although the life enhancement of the prison king''s soul is very good, but even the attack of the candle dragon and the six wings can''t hurt the snail, Zhou Wen doesn''t think that the prison king''s soul can really threaten it, so Zhou Wen is still a little confused about the snail''s active withdrawal.


    However, in any case, a big trouble was finally solved, and Zhou Wen quickly left the Bone Sand Desert and did not dare to stay here.


    I looked at my information on my mobile phone and found that the suffix "sin" of the physical body was gone. The life soul condensed by Little Prajna is also the prison king, which has the effect of strengthening the spirit and the body, but this is not the most important ability. The most powerful thing is to turn the body into a soul. Zhou Wen doesn''t know what this kind of ability is for now, so he can only study it slowly.


    Back in the temple area, he never found the snail, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    "Let''s play the game honestly." Zhou Wen was a little unwilling, lying in the tent, after opening the game, went to the desert of bone sand from the game, and let the candle dragon and six wings continue to dig inside.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was disappointed. No petrified rhino was found in the game, only a small number of bones were found, and no snail was found.


    "Is there no snail in the game?" Zhou Wen spent two days, almost turning over the desert of bone and sand, but still couldn''t find the snail, and encountered no other danger.


    As for the treasures, none were dug up.


    An Sheng''s dark pile did not catch Qu Qingyun, nor did it know whether Qu Qingyun was hiding too well, or whether he had escaped the ruins by any means.


    An Sheng didn''t have time to stay here. He could only send someone to guard the ruins and take Zhou Wen back to Luoyang.


    While on the road, Zhou Wen looked at the Internet with his mobile phone. Sure enough, as Anson said, the ranking of the six-wing guardian dragon has dropped to fifth, and the companion pet on the list has reached thirty-seven. There are more and more.


    "Would you like to make Candle Dragon also on the list?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this question.


    "Didi!" A message was sent, and it was from the Emperor.


    "There is a gift for you to receive with empty words." Zhou Wen glanced at the news and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The Emperor even offered to give him something, and Zhou Wen never believed that he would be so kind.


    "I''m on my way now, Yan Huahua is not on my body. What gift did you send me?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "It is a shocking invention that I have researched, and it is cheaper for you." Lord Di answered.


    "What a shocking invention?" Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief. If it was only the test products made from chemical materials, Zhou Wen felt that the danger should not be too great.


    "You know when you go back to receive it."


    Back at the college, Zhou Wen took the pot of empty flower out of the chaotic space. Even if it was a flower of empty space, the portal could not be opened in the chaotic space, so it didn''t appear on the flower until Zhou Wen took it out. Portal, something floated out of the portal.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look. It was a glass bottle, which was one of the items he had bought for the Emperor. There was no danger, so he reached for the glass bottle.


    Inside the glass bottle, there is a half bottle of purple liquid, and I don''t know what it is.


    I don''t know what the purple liquid is, but Zhou Wen was definitely afraid to use it. He was about to put it into the chaotic space, but received the message from the Emperor.


    "Receive it, drink it to your companion, and then it''s time to witness the miracle."


    What Zhou Wen thinks of the emperor''s tone is like those scammers on the Internet.


    But since it wasn''t for him to drink, Zhou Wen felt that it didn''t matter, it didn''t matter if he tried it, anyway, his companions were most favored.


    A summon was summoned casually, and it drank the potion of the Emperor, and Zhou Wen stared at it with wide eyes.


    According to Zhou Wen''s knowledge, the general chemical agents have little use for the companion pets, and will have a certain impact on the secondary organisms, which may cause some mutations in the secondary organisms.


    Unfortunately, the companion pet is a pure energy body, its composition is relatively stable, the possibility of mutation is very low, and the chemical agent is useless.


    However, when the cricket drank the potion, the body seemed to be dyed, and it suddenly became the same purple as the potion, and the body also rapidly transformed. After a while, the body produced a lot of changes.


    After its change is over, the body has not changed much, and even the purple has faded.


    Zhou Wen glanced at its information and found that its attributes have been greatly improved, and one more skill has been added, which is already considered to be a little superb in the epic class.


    It''s just an increase in attributes. It was so amazing that I could comprehend new skills from two skills to three skills.


    "Master, what kind of potion did you give me?" Zhou Wen sent a message to ask Master.


    "The pet skill comprehension agent I invented can stimulate the potential of companion pets, and let it realize the hidden talents. The effect is very good, right? I guess you dare not give your six wings and ears to use, but let one Ordinary companion drank it, isn''t he regretful now? "The emperor seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind, and what Zhou Wen did, she saw it with her own eyes.


    Zhou Wen knew that the Emperor began to not talk about the role of medicaments, that is, in the story, he wanted to see how he regretted. Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t do what he wanted.


    "Who knows if your potion is really useful, maybe it''s only available to low-level companions, and high-level is useless at all?" Zhou Wen said intentionally.


    "Jijiang is useless to this emperor. You are too clich��. If you want pet skills comprehension, you have to change things." The words of the emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all disdainful.


    "Then I don''t need it," Zhou Wen replied immediately.


    The ghost knows that there is no side effect in the medicine of the Emperor. Zhou Wen feels unreliable no matter how he thinks about it. How can ordinary chemical agents make the companion pets comprehend the skills? It is possible to add other things to this effect.


    "Pet comprehension skill potion is unnecessary, you have to get me things back." Lord Di sent a list directly.


    "How many pet skills can you get for this thing?" Since there is no way to refuse, naturally try to gain as much as possible.


    "A bottle," the Emperor replied.


    "At least ten bottles. The raw materials you use to make these medicines should have been bought by me, right? Not worth so much money." Zhou Wen said so intentionally, and wanted to know if the Lord had added other things.


    The Emperor did not answer him: "Two bottles, if you want, you must buy everything in the list within one month."


    Sogou

 Chapter 578: 9 pheasant extracts

    Zhou Wen looked at the list, what the Emperor wanted this time was not so expensive, they were some common things, most of them were some electronic products, and I didn''t know what she asked for.


    When Zhou Wen himself was inside Qizishan, let alone mobile phone signals, many electronic devices could not be turned on at all, and occasionally turned on, the screen would be black and so on.


    The emperor apparently has a solution to these problems, and he does not know how she did it.


    "Now that I have the candle dragon, maybe I can go and explore Lutai first, even if I can''t explode something, kill it and see what''s in Lutai." Zhou Wen decided to go to Lutai in the game.


    I asked Li Xuan to help find someone to buy the items on the list, and Zhou Wen himself entered the copy of Qizishan and dived in the direction of Lutai.


    There was a legend of the legend of the demon in his body, and Zhou Wen successfully landed on Lutai, but this time he did not sneak up, but summoned the six wings and the candle dragon, and killed all the fake fairies and fairies directly.


    After the fake fairies and fake fairies were killed, their original forms were revealed. They were all posing as foxes, night owls, mice, wolves and the like, and it was not difficult to kill them.


    The two gods opened the road, and soon Zhou Wen killed the ancient building on Lutai, and you can see that there are six male and female immortals drinking and having fun in the ancient building.


    Among them, the fake fairy who chased Zhou Wen at first, saw the six wings and the candle dragon, and the six fake fairy inside were all shocked, but Zhou Wen did not give them a chance at all. All six false immortals were reflected in the horizon, and they were all beheaded in an instant.


    The mobile phone prompts to kill the mythical creature fox demon, but unfortunately all of them have been taken into view, even if something breaks out, there is no way to get out of the view.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care too much about this. He killed six mythological fake immortals. Zhou Wen turned around in the ancient building on the first floor, but found nothing valuable.


    Go down the stairs towards the second floor of the ancient building. When you climb up to the second floor, you see a fairy dressed in colorful clothes and sitting in the hall.


    That fairy looks extremely beautiful, but there is no immortal, but it is extremely beautiful.


    When the fairy saw the candle dragon and the six wings, her face suddenly changed, and her sleeves fluttered up. At the moment when she twisted her sleeves, a cry came out of her neck, and the horrible sound wave radiated out.


    Candle Dragon and Six Wings were able to withstand her sonic attacks, but Scarlet''s body was not so strong, and the sound wave directly shattered her body.


    The Scarlet villain did not die, but the six-wing guardian dragon died on his behalf, but the sonic attack did not stop, the Scarlet villain could not escape, and the game screen instantly turned black.


    "Sure enough, you have to start first." Zhou Wen re-entered the game, killed Lutai again, chopped the six fox demon on the first floor, and rushed to the second floor.


    This time, Zhou Wen did not give the fairy with any chance, and let the candle dragon use the hole candle sight.


    I saw the body of the fairy wearing a colored bird turned into a colored bird, which looked like a colored phoenix, but there were nine heads on its neck.


    Jiuto Caifeng''s wings fluttered, and she flew out like a teleportation, even avoiding the candle dragon''s eyes, and the speed was much faster than Zhou Wen''s peak speed.


    Seeing that the nine-colored phoenix-like bird was about to draw a cry from its neck, Zhou Wen ordered the candle dragon to use the king change, while rushing down the exit of the second floor and returned to the first floor.


    Zhou Wen just heard a sound wave coming down from the second floor, and the sound came to a halt, and a prompt was given on the phone.


    "Kill the mythical creature Nine-headed Pheasant."


    The hint is very simple, and no hints such as dimensional crystals have been found. It is estimated that it was included in the horizon.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to climb to the second floor, and it was found that the nine pheasant essences were gone, and only the weak candle dragon was lying on the floor. Obviously, it was a bit too much to consume it by using the king change.


    "There are three floors in this building, and the second floor is the nine-headed pheasant essence. The third floor will not be the legendary fairy princess, right?" Zhou Wen wanted to take a look at the third floor now.


    However, the candle dragon is too weak, without the candle dragon, Zhou Wen can not even fight with nine chickens, let alone that fairy princess.


    "Will the Emperor be the demon concubine?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    Instead of continuing to go upstairs, he quit the game. Zhou Wen plans to wait for the candle dragon to recover before going to the top of Lutai.


    Go to the other copies first, and brush all the cherished dimension creatures. While you are brushing Medusa, the phone suddenly rings.


    A glance at the number was a strange number, it rang a few times, and it was still ringing. Zhou Wen clicked the answer button.


    "Sister, how have you been?" A clean and gentle voice came from the phone.


    "Jiang Ye ..." Zhou Wen almost jumped up.


    Since the holy city was a farewell, Zhou Wen has never heard of Jiang Yan again. He did not expect Jiang Yan to call him suddenly.


    "I''ll wait for you in the old place." Jiang Yan only said a word and then hung up.


    Zhou Wen knew where Jiang Yan said the old place was, and couldn''t wait to go out, heading for Longmen Grottoes.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the former laboratory of Laolong Cave, Jiang Jian was sitting on a slate, and looked at Zhou Wen like that, with a harmless smile on his face.


    Zhou Wen they used to use the slate as a table and eat and play cards on it. At this moment, when they saw Jiang Yan sitting there, they could not help thinking of the time when they were here.


    "Senior ..." Zhou Wen yelled, but didn''t know what to say next.


    Ask him well? This seems to be nonsense. It has been pursued by those guys from the Supervision Bureau. How can it be a good life?


    Ask him what he has been doing recently? Zhou Wen feels that he should not ask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this will make Jiang Yan difficult.


    Jiang Yan answered him and would reveal his whereabouts. Failure to answer would hurt his feelings.


    However, Jiang Yan didn''t seem to care, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile: "It seems that you have been very good recently, and your strength has improved a lot. It seems that you have more than one mythical companion pet."


    "Can this also be seen?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Jiang Yan with surprise.


    Jiang Yan should not know that he has six wings to guard the dragon and the candle dragon, but he can see that he has more than one mythical pet. If everyone can see it, he may not have any secrets at all.


    "Don''t worry, you can see that you have mythical companion pets like me. There should be few of the current human beings, and I can''t see what mythical companion pets are." Jiang Yan seems Seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, he said with a smile.


    After hearing from Jiang Yan, Zhou Wen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I have a dilemma. I was still thinking of other ways. Now that you have such strength, please do me a favor." Jiang Yan continued.

 Chapter 579: Sun and moon

    "Let me help?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m going to do something in a dimension field, and someone needs help. There are mythical creature guards, and they are quite strong, but with your help, it should not be difficult to deal with it." Jiang Yan said.


    "OK." Zhou Wen agreed.


    "Don''t you ask which dimension I am?" Jiang Yan laughed.


    "No need, no matter which dimension field, I will accompany you on this trip." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Okay, then you go back and prepare for it, and see you tomorrow morning," Jiang Yan said.


    "I don''t have anything to prepare, and I can follow you now." Zhou Wen took all the things with him. There was really nothing to prepare.


    "It''s tomorrow, I don''t know if I will have a chance to come back in the future. I want to stay here for one night." Jiang Yan said looking at the broken laboratory.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen said nothing and returned to his dormitory.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen came to Laolong Cave again, and saw that there was a strange animal car in the laboratory.


    The car looks very old, even the wheels are made of bronze. The car box is not closed. The car stands with a canopy, and there are two huge rabbits: one black and one white.


    The rabbit was bigger than a normal horse, almost the size of an elephant, lying on the ground side by side, with a rein on its body.


    Jiang Yan was already in the car. When he saw Zhou Wen coming over, he beckoned him: "Awen, get in the car."


    "Is it too arrogant to take this car out?" Zhou Wen got on the car and said uncomfortably.


    If they go out of the old dragon hole with this car, it will certainly attract the attention of countless people, or even onlookers.


    "No." Jiang was so determined that he took a whip and threw a whip on the black and white giant rabbits.


    The two giant rabbits moved immediately, and they moved too fast. Now Zhou Wen finally understands what it means to be quiet and move away from the rabbit.


    The two giant rabbits rushed out like arrows off the string, pulling the body forward madly.


    But in front of it is the stone wall of the cave. Seeing that the two giant rabbits are about to hit the mountain wall, Zhou Wen almost couldn''t help but jump up and jump off the car, so as not to end up in a car.


    However, in the end, Zhou Wen resisted the urge to jump in the car. He knew Jiang Yan was not such a reckless person.


    Sure enough, two giant rabbits, one black and one white, hit the mountain wall, but the mountain wall seemed to be non-existent, and they rushed in with the beast cart.


    Zhou Wen saw two giant rabbits, one black and one white, pulling the beast car forward. The streamers could only be seen in the front and left and right, as if they had entered a space-time tunnel. They could not see what was around them, and they were flowing everywhere. Twisted light.


    "What kind of car is this?" Zhou Wen told Jiang Yan that the beast car was extraordinary.


    "The sun and the moon are like shuttle cars." Jiang Yan said after seeing Zhou Wen still blank, he continued: "The two rabbits pulling the car, one is day and day, the other is moon night. When they are together, they can produce time and space. Although the ability to shuttle is not strong enough to go backwards in time, it can travel through space and travel for thousands of miles to get on the road. "


    Zhou Wen heard the secret secret, these two rabbits must be a myth, or they would not have such ability.


    Although Zhou Wen had long thought that Jiang Yan was not easy, but he was able to get such a sun and moon like a shuttle bus, which surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    After a while, Sun and Moon stopped like a shuttle.


    Zhou Wen looked out of the car and found that this place is no longer near the Longmen Grottoes, or even no longer in Luoyang. There are soaring mountain peaks everywhere. As far as I can see, there are no traces of human beings everywhere. It''s all virgin forest, and the air is clean and sweet.


    "The next way, we can only go up on our own, even day and night and moon night." Jiang Yan got out of the car, untied the reins, and the two rabbits passed away, just like that ran away.


    "Isn''t that your companion pet?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    Jiang Yan shook his head and said, "No, it''s just a temporary invitation to pull a car. They are not accompanying pets."


    Zhou Wen looked weird again, and was able to invite wild dimensional creatures to pull the car, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Jiang Yan pointed at the mountain straight ahead into Yunxiao, and could n��t even see the tip of the mountain, saying, "We have to climb to the top of this mountain, but this mountain is extraordinary. When we climb the mountain, we can only move forward. Retreat, no matter what the circumstances, you must not take a half step back, otherwise there will be no more disaster. "


    "Why is this?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    "This mountain is known for its immortality. It is said that the mountaintop is surrounded by immortals. Anyone who wants to ask for immortality can be transformed into an immortal body as long as he can climb to the top of the mountain. Although this is only a legend, this mountain is indeed different and terrifying The guardian of the taboo power, after stepping on this mountain, there is no doubt that one step back will die. There is no reason, that is the rules of this mountain. "Jiang Yan said.


    "I don''t know if I can avoid the taboos of Xianshan without my taboos." Zhou Wen thought in this way, but didn''t plan to try it. He just looked around at the foot of the mountain, and wanted to look for it. Is there a small hand pattern.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t see the small hand pattern. I only saw a stone ladder hovering over the mountain. Like a ladder, it generally penetrates into the clouds, and there is no end to it.


    "There are many difficulties and obstacles along the way, but with your willpower, I believe there will be no problem, just remember that it is irrevocable." Jiang Yan said that he had already stepped on the stone steps.


    Zhou Wen also followed him to the stone steps, and one foot just stepped on the stone steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I suddenly felt an invisible force pulling his body, making him slightly sink and almost fell on On the stone steps.


    Every time Zhou Wen took a step and stepped on a stone staircase, he felt like a negative mountain. Before taking a few steps, the sweat from his body was about to wet his clothes.


    Jiang Yan in the front is also similar, you can see that his hair has been soaked.


    The strength on the stone steps is weird. It will not always be strong or weak. This strength is just right, and it can reach the limit that Zhou Wen''s body can bear.


    In other words, every time Zhou Wen took a step, he had to exhaust his whole body strength, and tried his best to feed his milk.


    Within a few steps, Zhou Wen felt very exhausted, but the power on the stone steps seemed to have wisdom and weakened accordingly, but Zhou Wen still had to use all his strength to move.


    The first step is the limit. This feeling, replaced by a person with a weak will, will soon collapse and retreat.


    However, Jiang Yan said that there must be no retreat here, and if he retreats, he will die.

 Chapter 580: Seeking the way

    Going up the mountain step by step, although no matter how tired, you can move, but a glance at the stone steps that penetrate Yunyun, as if there is no end, still makes people despair.


    Jiang Yan walked in front and said, "The ancients believed that there are immortals in the sky, and that they can meet the immortals in order to pass down the avenue. Therefore, since ancient times, there have been myths and legends about Tongtian. In the fairy tale of the Western District, a young man planted magic beans, and planted the Celestial God Vine, and then climbed the **** vine to climb to the giant castle in the sky; and the legend of the wooden construction in our Eastern District, etc. "


    "Those are plants, don''t they seem to have anything to do with the mountain?" Zhou Wen also said.


    "There are mountains too. Many gods in myths and legends don''t just live on the mountains? Like the gods of Mount Olympus, the Kunlun Mountain Fairy Palace, etc., as well as the unsophisticated mountains that connect the heavens and the earth, etc." Jiang Yanbian Said on the go.


    Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan talked, did n��t they really want to talk about the results, but this mountain is too high, they have to do their best every step, they ca n��t walk fast, and they do n��t know when they can climb up. Somewhat boring.


    And talking can also eliminate some negative emotions and not make people so desperate.


    "I do n��t know if these legendary things have a corresponding dimension field? If so, I really want to get some magic beans, and then go to the giant castle in the sky to see if it really is. The golden duck goose, and the beautiful girl trapped in the cage. "Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t know if there are magic beans, but I have seen Fusang Shenmu among the three great Shenmu overseas." Jiang Yan said.


    "Is there really a hibiscus tree? Are there really ten Sun Jinwus on that tree?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I do n��t know if there is a golden sun in the sun, but the tree grows in the sea, it is unattainable, and it is full of fruits like the sun. Just glancing at it from a distance almost blinds the eyes. There is no human being able to approach there. "Jiang Yan paused, and then said," It is said that in ancient times, Houyi was the nine suns shot and killed on the hibiscus tree. If the legend is true, then Houyi releases it. Today, it is definitely the top powerhouse among human beings. "


    "If Houyi really exists, does that mean that the myths of Zhu Rong, Gong Gong, and Quaff also exist? If we can also pull the bow and shoot the sun, sip the river, and hit the mountain in one fell swoop, then What a pleasure ... "Zhou Wen was really a little excited when he thought about the scene.


    "Why wait for the future, if your mythical pet is offensive, it should be fine to cut off a small mountain peak." Jiang Yan laughed.


    "It can be, but even such a small mountain peak, even if it is broken, it is not interesting. At least, it can be to cut the Mount Wuyue in half, or cut Everest with its roots, then it is interesting." Zhou Wendao said.


    "I want to reach that level, I am afraid that ordinary mythological level is impossible." Jiang Yan said.


    The two talked while climbing the mountain. They felt that their physical strength was getting worse. They took a few steps to catch their breath and their clothes were soaked, as if they had just been removed from the water.


    "What are you going to do at the top of the mountain? Wouldn''t you also like to ask for fairy?" Zhou Wen joked.


    "I really want to ask for fairy." Jiang Yan said seriously.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly and asked incredulously, "What fairy?" The so-called fairy, isn''t it a different-dimensional creature?


    "Not exactly. On the top of the mountain, there is a cocoon, and the creature in the cocoon can be said to be a different-dimensional creature, but it is not completely." Jiang Yan said.


    "Guardian?" Zhou Wen said silently.


    "You actually know the name of the guardian. That''s a good explanation. Yes, although there is no immortal on the top of the mountain, there is a guardian. My goal is that guardian, but there are terrifying mythological creatures guarding it. I''m not an opponent alone, I can only find a helper. "Jiang Yan does not seem surprised that Zhou Wen knew the name of the guardian.


    "What are you looking for a guardian? Kill it? Or is there any other way to take it for your own use?" Zhou Wen was a bit worried, would Jiang Ye also know the spirit casting, if he can also cast the spirit, then he looks for the guardian Or do you also want to follow the path of Wang Mingyuan?


    This is not impossible. Before Wang Mingyuan broke the world, he gave his research materials and experience to Jiang Yan, and maybe there was spiritual casting in it.


    "To kill the guardian, we are afraid that we can''t do it now. But I have studied the information left by the teacher. As long as the method is proper, you can obtain the loyalty of the guardian. Since you know the name of the guardian, you should Have you read those materials? "Jiang Yan said.


    "I haven''t looked at those materials, but I have seen a living guardian." Zhou Wen told Jiang Ye about John and the Seraphim.


    "Brother, you have to be careful, those guardians are afraid of being unreliable." Zhou Wen said.


    Jiang Yan laughed again: "What is absolutely reliable in this world? Like partnerships, there are a lot of betrayed by partners, and even more conflicts are not in the minority. Isn''t it not profitable to not do business? Each one takes what he needs. Even blood relatives such as parents and brothers are not in the minority. Don''t treat the guardian as his own private property, as a partner, some things will naturally not be so difficult to accept. "


    Zhou Wen froze a little, Jiang Ye said that it was not unreasonable, but Zhou Wen would not choose to go this way, because he has too many secrets that cannot be known to others.


    Jiang Yan went on to say: "Since this is an epic way to break through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether it is right or wrong, someone has to pass to know it, so I will go in and try it first."


    The two talked while walking and exchanged some information about the guardian.


    According to Jiang Yan, there is indeed a green silk cocoon on the top of the mountain. The guardian in it may fit the attributes of his cultivation, and may have the opportunity to contract with the guardian inside.


    However, according to the data left by Wang Mingyuan, the most basic condition for a contract with the Guardian is that the mythical creature guarding the cocoon must be defeated, otherwise there is no way to approach the cocoon, let alone the contract.


    The top of the mountain guards the mythical creature of the green silk cocoon. It is a white guardian beast, like a horse and a sheep, with twin horns and vertical eyes. It can speak human words, and every word it says can become a reality.


    Before that, Jiang Yan went up alone. The guardian beast just glanced at him and said a roll, and Jiang Yan rolled down from the top of the mountain. He couldn''t control his body, and he was almost not killed.


    Jiang Yan has done a lot of research and speculated that the guardian beast might be the legendary Bai Ze.

 Chapter 581: Xianyuan Stone

    "If you want to kill it, it is not possible with our current strength, but I have a method, maybe I can hold it." Jiang Yan expressed his thoughts and thoughts.


    Jiang Yan has an epic companion pet named Silent Snake. The Silent Snake can block the spread of sound in a small range. As long as they can''t hear Bai Ze''s voice, its sound power should be Nothing works.


    Then Jiang Yan also prepared a myth-level dark-domain king, which is a myth-level companion pet overseas. He has the ability to regionalize a certain dark area, and can restrain various abilities of the eye system.


    As long as Bai Ze is in the dark domain, his eyes'' power will also work.


    Without language skills and eye skills, Bai Ze''s strength would be greatly reduced, and Jiang Yan could not see what he was doing.


    At this time, as long as Zhou Wen can hold Bai Ze and attract its attention, Jiang Yan can take the opportunity to go to Qingsi Cocoon to try the contract guardian.


    "In the dark domain, aren''t all eye skills available?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s probably like this, we haven''t found any abilities that can be used in the dark domain." Jiang Yan said.


    "I don''t know the candlestick vision of Candelabra. Can it be used in the dark?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The physical exertion was too serious, both of them felt too tired, they stopped talking, and went forward silently.


    Zhou Wen tried it, switched his life soul to a hundred taboos, and found that the strange power of his body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he was relieved a lot, and couldn''t help overjoying.


    When Zhou Wen saw the horrible light of the crystal of no taboos, it seemed that it would not burn for a long time and it would burn to ash. He knew that the taboos here were no small matter.


    Quickly shut down Bai Wu taboo, the strange power returned to Zhou Wen, making him go through every step.


    "Although Bai Wu Tabu is useful, but it is only the initial body. The time to be able to persist is too short. If you can be promoted to perfect body, maybe you can really have Bai Wu Taboo. You can always restrain the taboos in various worlds." Zhou Wenxin Secretly think about how to make Bai Wu taboo up to perfection.


    At present, one of the ancient souls of Zhou Wen''s life is an evolutionary body, and the others are the original body. Improving their rank is imminent.


    "Hundreds of taboos are used to restrain the taboo rules of various mysterious places. Does that mean that as long as I have an understanding of those mysterious taboo rules, can I improve my hundreds of taboos?" Zhou Wen did not know if this conjecture could be established, but It doesn''t hurt to try it.


    It''s just that the taboo power of seeking Xianshan is very strong, and Zhou Wen has nothing else to do, just to study it.


    Zhou Wen switched his vitality tactics to a small Prajna. Under the action of the Octave Prajna, the Seven Senses became very keen to feel the taboo power of seeking the fairy mountain.


    If the octave is unable to fight the power of taboo, Zhou Wen just wants to make his feeling sharper and better understand the role of taboo power.


    The power of the taboo of Xianxian is really weird. This kind of power will not hurt people. When you are strong, you are strong, when you are weak, it is weak. It just keeps at the peak you can bear, and you must use up every step you take. With all your strength, don''t hesitate, otherwise your legs are likely to be weak and you will fall off the mountain on the spot.


    Although the path to seeking immortals is difficult, as long as you go firmly, this is not a dead end, but this road seems to have almost no end, and every step is extremely difficult. Even a determined person, it is inevitable There will be times of weakness, so very few people can actually reach the summit.


    Zhou Wen felt the change of the power in the body, only to find it strange and unpredictable.


    "If I take a step back, what kind of changes will this taboo power have?" Zhou Wen had the idea in his head and was immediately strangled to death by himself.


    "Everything is bad, only survival is high, you can''t take risks, you can''t take risks." Zhou Wen quickly consolidated his belief and continued to move forward.


    When the sun was about to go down, the two climbed more than a thousand meters. Looking up, they still couldn''t see their heads. The stone steps surrounded the clouds like a dragon, and they felt dizzy at a glance. .


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to take a bottle of water to replenish the water, but he heard Jiang Yan in front of him saying, "Xianyuan Stone is in front of you. After Xianyuan Stone, you have to be careful. If you go up, you will be tempted by external factors , You must remember that no matter what happens, you must not step back, otherwise it will be a dead end. "


    Jiang Yan said that solemnly, Zhou Wen knew that it would not be easy to deal with, so he asked, "What external causes will there be?"


    "It''s hard to say. Everyone''s situation is different. I have to try before I know." Jiang Yan answered.


    Zhou Wen looked up, and it turned out that beside the mountain road, there was a small platform with a huge stone engraved with the word Xianyuan.


    However, there is nothing special about that stone. It is exactly the same as the ordinary mountain stone of Qiuxian Mountain, except that it is carved with two words.


    Soon, the two passed by Xianyuan Stone and took a few more steps. Zhou Wen didn''t feel any difference from the previous one.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but saw Jiang Yan walking in front of him suddenly turning his head, slap his palm to the top of his head, his face was pale, and his mouth was still cold: "You have been fooled, go to death!"


    The mountain road was narrow and only allowed one person to walk alone. When Jiang Xuan came down, he saw the light shining. As the sun fell down in the same round, Zhou Wen had nowhere to hide. In addition to backing up, he could only connect with Jiang Xun This palm.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continue to move one foot towards the upper steps, while using his arms to protect his head to block the palm of Jiang Yan.


    Zhou Wen remembers that Jiang Yan said that no matter what happens, he can never back down, and he also believes that Jiang Yan is not such a person.


    Taking Jiang Yan as a person, even if he really wanted to harm him, he should have made it clear to him that such an unknown sneak attack was impossible.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen continued to move forward without intending to fight back. If this was just a phantom, he would hit Jiang Yan, who had no defense in front, if he shot back.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yan''s palm passed through his arm, and then Jiang Yan''s body turned into flying ash and dissipated.


    Zhou Wen looked up and looked again, and saw Jiang Yan still walking in front of him, never looking back.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t think about it at that moment, but let the body fight back naturally, I''m afraid his palm shot up, Jiang Yan in front would be dead.


    "This is what breaks the edge of immortality, it is simply to seduce the inner devil." Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 582: Different ways to die

    Jiang Yan walked in front, Zhou Wen kept following behind, moving upward step by step. After passing through Xianyuan Stone, it was a long and boring mountain climbing journey.


    The two people only occasionally drank some water and had something to eat, and basically didn''t stop. Even so, when they reached the mountainside, it was already four days later.


    In just four days, both had lost weight several times, and their eyes and cheeks had sunk, looking like skinny.


    The two handsome guys now looked like they were bending over, like little old men.


    This is no wonder they are almost exhausted at each step. The physical exhaustion is too great, and they ca n��t stop to rest and sleep. They can survive to this day because they have abnormal physiques, and they have been replaced by ordinary epics. Not exhausted on Qiuxian Road, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    Looking up, there are still no peaks and stone steps at the end. Looking down, there are clouds and fog, and nothing can be seen. There is no ghost in this place, no ghost in the bottom. Why do they know that this is a mountainside? That''s because a big stone next to it was carved with the words Bantian Cliff.


    "After half a cliff, there is still a half way up, but it is more difficult than the road ahead. Do you still support it? If you ca n��t, you can rest for a day on the platform of Bantian Cliff, and then turn down the mountain. , Will no longer be affected by the taboos of Qiuxian Mountain. But on the platform of Bantian Cliff, you can no longer continue to climb. "Jiang Yan said before.


    "I''ve already come here, so I have to go up and see. It can''t be abandoned halfway. I can still insist and go on." Zhou Wen said.


    "After half a day of cliffs, continue to go forward and you will see something. At that time, no matter what you see, you should never speak or make a sound. Just close your mouth and go forward, otherwise there will be Bad things happen. "Jiang Yan said again.


    "Can''t speak, I remember." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, but he was a little confused.


    These taboos in Qiuxian Mountain are not written anywhere. Jiang Qiao can know these taboos. Someone must have tried it. Otherwise, if it really is like Jiang Qiao, take a step back and die. Zhou Wen does n��t believe that Jiang Qiao does n��t know. In some cases, there will be no retreat.


    However, Jiang Yan didn''t say, Zhou Wen didn''t ask, and he continued to walk behind Jiang Yan.


    The stone steps below the mountain are very narrow, but after half a day of cliffs, those stone steps have become a lot wider, and it is more than enough for two or three people to go side by side.


    But now two people ca n��t speak, and if they walk away side by side, it ��s even worse if they accidentally talk, so the two people go one after the other, and no one is silent, like two dumbs.


    Every time Zhou Wen takes a step, he feels that his legs are trembling. No matter how strong the vitality and vitality skills of this ghost place are, it is useless to use external forces to strengthen the physique and strength, and that strange power will also increase, or it will make the body In a state of limit.


    Walking and walking, Zhou Wen''s eyes inadvertently swept across the stone steps in front of him, his pupils shrunk sharply, and he almost called out.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Yan who had reminded him in advance, he would definitely scream, because in the stone road above, there was a corpse lying, and the appearance of the corpse was exactly the same as Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was suspicious in his heart, but he couldn''t speak, and could only continue to walk forward, looking at the roadside corpse while walking, no matter how he looked, it was exactly the same as him, but the corpse fell on the stone steps, already There is no breath.


    "It must be the same as before, or an illusion." Zhou Wen stopped looking at the corpse and continued to walk up.


    After a long and exhausted walk, he walked around a mountain edge, and saw another corpse appeared on the stone steps in front of him.


    This time I saw it more clearly. It was Zhou Wen''s corpse. What made Zhou Wen feel intolerable was that his body was so much like him that he had no clothes to cover him, his limbs were wide, and he was nailed to the mountain by iron nails. On the wall, it looked terribly dead.


    "Everything is an illusion ... Everything is nothing ... I endure ..." Zhou Wen secretly fired himself, although he knew it was only an illusion, but it was still a bit annoying. The point is that the person was too much like him, even on his body. Some marks and scars are not bad.


    Going further up, Zhou Wen saw his various ways of death, some were hanged, some were split in half by a knife, all kinds of death were very miserable.


    However, I do n��t feel much about watching this kind of thing. I went up all the way and saw at least hundreds of thousands of various death methods.


    After walking for another seven or eight days, when the sun rose again, the two finally saw the top of the mountain. There was no building there, only a crooked neck tree of unknown species grew on the top of the mountain, and the branches reached out of the cliff. .


    On a main branch of the crooked neck tree, a large blue cocoon was hung. Upon closer inspection, the large cocoon did not touch the branch, but was suspended there out of thin air.


    Under the tree next to the neck, there was still a white alien beast, snow-white, with double horns on his head, and a vertical eye on his forehead. Ze.


    Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan went to the top of the mountain. Bai Ze must have found them, but they ignored them completely, and still lay there to rest. They didn''t take them to heart and didn''t even look at them.


    Zhou Wen heard Jiang Yan said that the white alien beast would not actively attack them, which was also one of his main reasons for judging the white alien beast.


    Bai Ze is an auspicious and kind Swiss beast. It can communicate with astronomy, geography, past and future, and can speak humans and discern the ghosts of the heavens ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is said that it was entrusted by the Emperor Huang to map out thousands of ghosts and gods. Being able to discern ghosts and gods, and thus avoiding evils and evils, is one of the ancient anti-evil beasts.


    "Have you seen those strange bodies before?" Jiang Yan asked Zhou Wen.


    "See, all the bodies look like me." Zhou Wen replied.


    "How many are there?" Jiang Yan asked again.


    "I don''t remember, so many, I didn''t count them carefully, how can there be more than a thousand." Zhou Wen paused, looking at Jiang Yan and asked: "What are you asking about this? Are those not illusions?"


    Jiang Yan looked at Zhou Wen with a strange smile on his face: "More than a thousand, then you are really amazing."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen did not understand what Jiang Yan meant.


    Jiang Yan said with a smile: "It is said that the journey from Fan to Xianxian, that is, the process of transcendence, every corpse illusion you see is a sin you have committed, and only the sin you have committed is removed Only when they become immortals will they not be wiped out by the sky. You see more than a thousand corpses, that is to say, you have committed thousands of deaths. "

 Chapter 583: The second plan

    "It''s just a legend, you can''t make it right. I think it''s an individual, and you will see so many corpses, right?" Zhou Wen naturally didn''t believe these. If that was an extraordinary process, he would come up and see him immortal.


    "Perhaps I don''t know, but I know several people who have walked the road to Qiuxian. One of them saw only three corpses, and many more than a hundred corpses." Jiang Yan said.


    "Then how many corpses did you see?" Zhou Wen asked Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan glanced at the way and said lightly: "I don''t know, there are no counts. The walls of the way are full of corpses. It looks like a corpse mountain, and the body is seen, but the mountain is not seen."


    "That would be even worse, students like you and me, how many people can you kill? Where are so many sins?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Yan, but he didn''t really believe that Jiang Yan could see so many corpses.


    "Act as planned." Jiang Yan said nothing, and walked to the crooked neck tree on the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Yan summoned two companion pets as he walked, a **** python, with a thick bowl mouth, a full ten meters long, and as black as ink.


    Strangely, the snake didn''t even have eyes, only to spit out snake letters there.


    Another companion pet is also black, but it is dressed as a samurai with black armor, a black mask on his face, and two knives on the back, which are also black sheaths and black handles. I want to come to the Dark Lord.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to neglect, summoning both the Six Wings and the Golden War Halberd, and the candle dragon appeared in the form of a pupil mirror. As a last resort, Zhou Wen did not intend to use the hole candle sight.


    At first, Bai Ze''s name was too scary. Zhou Wen was not sure if the hole candle vision was effective for it. In case it had no effect, it would provoke it. By the time, it was himself.


    In addition, Bai Ze did not actively attack people. Before that, Jiang Yan approached the area of ??the crooked neck tree. It just said a roll word, which made Jiang Yan roll down the mountain, and did not kill anyone.


    Until then, Bai Ze only looked up at him. This one made Zhou Wen startled a little. He didn''t look at the Six Wings or the Golden War God Halberd, but looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it already able to find the candle dragon?" Zhou Wen secretly startled.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was ready, Jiang Yan immediately ordered the Silent Snake and the Dark Lord to use their power.


    The silent snake opened its mouth and there were no fangs in it, but the ripples visible to the naked eye were spreading out on the top of the mountain.


    Almost at the same time, the King of Darkness pulled out the double knives behind him. The double knives crossed and hit, a little black light was like a black hole, and the whole mountain top was swallowed in at once.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt dark before his eyes. Under the blessing of the octagonal Prajna and the life soul of the prison king, his eyes were still dark, he could not see anything, and he could not hear anything.


    "It''s a pity that listening is still evolving. I don''t know the ability of listening. Can I break the silent enchantment of the silent snake?" Zhou Wen was thinking in his heart, but suddenly felt that his eyes were bright again and his eyes could see the light. , The ear can also hear the sound at the same time.


    However, as far as I can see, I can see that the whole mountain is covered in black, and the ripples generated by sound waves spread like water waves.


    "Start, you use your companion pet to attract Bai Ze''s attention, do not really fight with it, as long as it attracts its attention, it is best if it cannot see or hear." Jiang Yan said , He dived in the direction of the crooked neck tree.


    Zhou Wen ordered Six Wings and the Golden God of War to encircle Bai Ze from left to right, while making a sound to attract its attention.


    Bai Ze was still lying on the big rock under the tree, he hadn''t moved.


    The six wings and the golden war halberd left and right, one big foot stepping on the ground, leaving huge footprints on the rocks, and the golden war halberd''s halberd across the ground, marking a deep mark, halberd Sparks splashed where the tip was in contact with the rock.


    However, because there is a silent enchantment, none of their movements can make a sound. Only Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan can receive the sound with the special care of the silent snake.


    Bai Ze still didn''t respond, and he was still lying there, but Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan both felt something wrong.


    If Bai Ze really can''t see or hear anything, it shouldn''t seem so calm, right?


    Sure enough, when Six Wings and the Golden War Halberd approached the crooked neck tree, Bai Ze suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a word: "definite!"


    Then I saw that the Six Wings and the Golden War Halberd seemed to freeze, and they stopped there for a while, just like watching a movie and pressing the pause button.


    And the silent enchantment of the silent snake was torn by a force in an instant and directly broken. If the silent snake was severely hit, it suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s face was all black, and that silent enchantment was useless at all, and was directly broken by Bai Ze.


    What''s even more depressing is that the Six Wings and the Golden God of War would be fixed there by a single word, and no matter how Zhou Wen ordered them, they would be motionless there.


    The six-winged eyeballs can still turn, and the expression remains the same as the mouth with a wide mouth, but the body can''t move.


    The golden goddess at the tip of the golden war halberd continues to flash, but the halberd can''t move too.


    To make matters worse, Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan were also fixed there. The King of the Black Realm was also immobile. Although his Black Realm was still effective, no one could move, and the Black Realm also had a fart.


    "Sorry, I underestimated Bai Ze''s strength. I originally thought that the silent world should be able to support it for a little while, but I didn''t expect it to be broken in a flash." Jiang Yan said.


    Zhou Wen tried it. Although his body could not move, there was no problem in speaking: "We should have thought that a famous beast like www.novelhall.com ~ is not easy to be restrained."


    "Don''t worry, I have a second plan," Jiang Yan said.


    "What''s your second plan? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Zhou Wen asked as soon as he heard the turn.


    "The second set of plans does not need to be prepared, it only needs to act directly. If I told you in advance, I am afraid you do not agree with this plan." Jiang Yan said with a strange look.


    "We can''t move now, how can we do it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You can still think about ways to move, but I don''t know if my second plan is useful." Jiang Yan said.


    "What exactly is your second plan?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I studied a lot of myths and legends and finally came to the conclusion that Bai Ze ... may have cleanliness ..." Jiang Yan''s expression became stranger.


    "There is a clean habit, so what?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a while, and couldn''t guess what Jiang Yan wanted to do.

 Chapter 584: Germs

    "People with cleanliness are generally not willing to touch some dirty things," Jiang Yan said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized: "Do you mean to soil our own body? Then Bai Ze won''t touch us. You said it earlier, it''s not difficult at all, I should prepare early, come Let''s get some ash at the bottom ... "


    "It''s not like that, even if our body is dirty, there is no difference to Bai Ze, because it doesn''t need to touch us at all, just a word can solve us. If we are too dirty, it is possible Inducing its annoyance, it might have just driven us down to see us so dirty, maybe we just dropped the cliff and died. "Jiang Yan said, shaking his head.


    "Then what do you mean?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t think of what Jiang Yan meant.


    "I mean, maybe we can have some way to make Bai Ze unwilling to look at us, or even to say a word to us." Jiang Yan said.


    "How is this possible? No matter how dirty it is, you can''t make it unwilling to look at us at all. Even if it doesn''t want to look at us, close your eyes and not look at us, it just needs to say a word casually, Then we can let us go down the mountain. "What Zhou Wen thought was impossible.


    "Of course it is possible, as long as you do what I said, you can definitely do it." Jiang Yan said with confidence.


    "How?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    "You know this after seeing this." Jiang Yan''s eyebrows flickered with purple light. His body, which was as immobile as Zhou Wen, actually moved, and then threw a book in front of Zhou Wen.


    It was only a moment. After doing all this, the purple light on Jiang Mingmei''s heart disappeared, and his body returned to the framed state.


    "If you read the content of that comic book carefully, you will know what to do," Jiang Yan said.


    Bai Ze obviously had absolute confidence in himself. Although he heard the conversation between Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan, he could understand what they were talking about, but he didn''t care about it at all, like he looked at two fools and dismissed it dismissively. They both eyes.


    In its opinion, no matter what Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan did, it only needed to say a word to solve these two idiots.


    Zhou Wen could not move, but fortunately, his mouth could still move, so he blew on the comic book on the ground, using the air flow to affect the page turning of the comic book.


    This is an episode of a comic book. There is no beginning or end. Zhou Wen didn''t understand what it meant at first, but after watching for a while, his expression gradually became strange.


    The content of the comic book looks normal, it seems nothing special, just the picture, it seems that there can be nothing unbearable.


    Bai Ze lay there, opened one secretly, and glanced at it. Seeing that the picture seemed to be fine, he closed his eyes and continued to rest leisurely.


    "Are you sure that this is really possible?" After Zhou Wen finished reading, he asked Jiang Yan strangely.


    Jiang Yan said with certainty: "Absolutely."


    "If we do this, Bai Ze won''t kill us?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Absolutely not. Your blood will only make it feel that it has stained it." Jiang Yan said.


    "Wait, what do you mean by the place where I said I stained it? Shouldn''t it be us?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong.


    "Arvin, this can only be done by you, I can''t." Jiang Yan said sincerely.


    "Everyone is a man. Why can''t you do it?" Zhou Wen immediately retorted, so he didn''t believe Jiang Yan''s nonsense.


    "Actually, I also have cleanliness. Its severity will not be better than that of Bai Ze, so I need your help. Otherwise, I can come by myself, and I don''t need to bring you here." Jiang Yan continued sincerely: "also Because I also have cleanliness, I know this method will be successful. "


    "I believe you are a ghost! You have to do it together, and you want me to do it by myself." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth.


    "Sorry for Arvin, I will compensate you in the future." Jiang Yan said, the purple light spot on his brows lit up again, let him temporarily get rid of Bai Ze''s holding power.


    The next second, Jiang Yan shook his hand and typed a note, and the note was unbiased and landed right on top of Zhou Wen''s head.


    After doing all this, the purple light on Jiang Yanmei''s heart faded again, and he was fixed again.


    "What are you doing? What the **** is this on my head?" Zhou Wen squinted and looked up, but couldn''t see anything above his head.


    "This is an epic companion pet. Its name is Zenith Paper Man. As long as it falls on your celestial cover, you can control your body, and then what it does, your body will follow it. Do n��t worry, God The top man controls your body, which is similar to the operation of the thread puppet. Your body is still fixed, but it does not affect your required actions ... "


    When Jiang Yan explained, the Zenith paper man had stood up, that is, a paper man cut out of yellow paper, without nose and eyes, it was a human-shaped paper cut.


    But when he stood on top of Zhou Wen''s head, Zhou Wen''s originally immobile body moved like a puppet, but looked very stiff.


    "You can rest assured that I have taught it all. It will be done in one go and done as fast as possible. You remember to say a line ..." Jiang Yan closed his eyes, he didn''t even want to see, and Don''t want to imagine that picture.


    "Don''t ... don''t ..." Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, but his eyes looked down, staring at his own hand, pulling uncontrollably towards the belt, like lightning.


    "Arvin, you are wronged, and I will compensate you in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiang Jiang closed his eyes and looked ashamed.


    But suddenly, Jiang Yan''s face changed dramatically, his eyes opened sharply, and his pupils squinted, but Zhou Wen was not seen.


    The purple light of Jiang Yanmei''s heart suddenly re-emerged. Unfortunately, it was too late. I saw Zhou Wen appearing behind him, showing a smile like a devil, holding the Zenith Paper Man in one hand, and Zenith Paper Man in his His hands kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of his palm.


    The other hand of Zhou Wen had already grasped Jiang Yan''s pants, pulled it down, and then kicked him up. He pinched on Jiang Yan''s buttocks. Jiang Yan immediately contracted his pupils, and his face was unlovable. The ground rolled over towards Shirasawa.


    "Ha ha, man Bai Ze, you take a closer look at the places where the guy rolled past, those places have been contaminated by his dirty germs ... Wind blowing there will make the dirty germs continue to spread ... soon the whole Dirty germs will grow on the top of the mountain ... you must not let him roll down the mountain ... everywhere he rolls, he will be contaminated by dirty germs ... "Zhou Wenzheng said proudly, but suddenly saw A purple leather whip, I don''t know when he caught his leg.


    "Ah!" Jiang Yan, who was rolling towards Bai Ze, gritted his teeth, Zhou Wen''s pants broke, his body fell to the ground, and he rolled towards Bai Ze.

 Chapter 585: Funeral

    What do patients with severe cleanliness fear most? Of course, it''s not the dirty things that can be seen. The dirty things that can be seen can be removed. For patients with severe cleanliness, as long as they can be removed, they are not really a problem. They can spend a lot of money. Time to get rid of the dirt.


    What really made them intolerable was psychological cues.


    Like a patient with a clean habit, wash his hands after urinating, and turn on the faucet switch with his hand, he will feel that the faucet is contaminated with eggs and eggs. After washing the hands, the hand is clean, but if he turns off the switch, he will get the faucet The eggs and bacteria mentioned above can''t be thoroughly cleaned psychologically.


    Unless replaced with a faucet that automatically senses water, a severe cleansing patient can be tangled for a long time in front of the sink.


    At present, the two dirty oomycete infections are rapidly rolling on the top of the mountain. The places where they pass are infected with the dirty oomycetes.


    If Bai Ze now says a word roll, then these two huge sources of infection will always roll from the mountain to the bottom, and the entire mountain will be infected.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t spoken before, Bai Ze might not have thought so much, but after Zhou Wen''s psychological suggestion, Bai Ze only felt that no matter how to deal with these two dirty guys, it didn''t seem to be proper.


    I wanted to hold them both, but Dingji Jue didn''t know why, it was useless to them both.


    Kill them? Bai Ze only felt that it would pollute the entire mountain top, and it was not a creature that easily killed.


    Now Bai Ze doesn''t even want to look at the two dirty infection sources. It seems that as long as his eyes touch them, he will be infected by the dirty eggs.


    Back! Retreat slowly!


    Being as powerful as Shirasawa is actually backing away.


    "It''s going to be a success ..." Zhou Wen watched as he and Jiang Yan were about to roll to the crooked neck tree, his heart rejoiced.


    Although this trick is really a bit shameful, but it can achieve its purpose. There are no other people here. You can''t see their embarrassment, so don''t worry too much.


    The only hate is that Jiang Mingming was able to use this method himself, but dragged him over.


    It''s slow to speak, but in fact, it took only a moment for Zhou Wen to kick Jiang Yan out to the two of them and hit the crooked neck tree. The scared Bai Ze, in such a short period of time, simply There was no response, and he retreated to the top of the mountain with horror and disgust, as if the entire mountain top had been polluted by them.


    When hitting a tree, Zhou Wen had summoned the jade crystal armor to wear on his body, and at the same time shouted to Jiang Yan: "Brother Jiang, you must not wear clothes, otherwise Bai Ze saw you put on clothes , You will definitely come back, you wo n��t have a chance to keep the contract guardian.


    Where Jiang Yan would listen to him, it was faster than Zhou Wen''s action. He had summoned the armor to be worn on his body. The first reaction was not to pounce on the blue silk cocoon, but to want to shoot the dirty things on his body.


    "This guy really has a serious fetishism ..." Zhou Wen saw Jiang Yan''s actions and rushed forward immediately, and flew him out with one leg, allowing him to fly directly to the green silk cocoon.


    "Brother, I can help you ..." Zhou Wen shouted to Jiang Yan who flew out.


    Jiang Yan hit the green silk cocoon like a shell, resisting the extremes in his heart, trying to clean his body, biting his tongue, and spitting blood on the green silk cocoon.


    Zhou Wen watched Jiang Ye''s blood slowly infiltrate on the silk cocoon. He also saw the contract guardian for the first time. I do n��t know if Jiang Ye ��s method could be successful.


    Bai Ze hung above the sea of ??clouds, and saw that Jiang Qian''s blood had been incorporated into the blue silk cocoon. The expression on his face was unusually complex, and there was no movement. He just stood on the sea of ??clouds and looked at the blue silk cocoon.


    The green silk cocoons absorbed the blood of Jiang Zhi, but there was not much blood, but they quickly dyed the huge green silk cocoons completely red. As the green silk cocoons were all dyed red, cracks began to appear on them, coils of silk cocoon The resulting pieces fell from above.


    From where it fell, a cyan light came out, looking extremely pure.


    As the blue silk cocoon continued to break, Zhou Wen looked through the gap and saw that there was a body curling in the cocoon, but it was not the same as Zhou Wen thought.


    It was a fairy in a Tsing Yi with a fluttering dress, and she had no whiteness at all.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the creatures in the cocoon generally had some relationship with the dimensional creatures who guarded him, just like the one in Ant City, who had some characteristics of the ant family.


    And John ��s Seraphim, listen to him, the mythical creature that guards that cathedral is an angel.


    However, he bypassed the angel by tricks, entered into a contract with the six-winged angel, and did not really fight the angel.


    In that case, John did not really get the approval of the Seraph. Now Jiang Ye also uses tricks, Zhou Wen is worried that he will not be able to get the true recognition of the guardian. If he pays some price then Being able to contract is terrible.


    "This guardian, isn''t it also the eunuchs association?" Zhou Wen flashed some indescribable pictures, looking at Jiang Yan''s look, it became strange.


    At the time of Zhou Wen''s thinking, the blue silk cocoon was completely broken, and all the blue vines were born out of nowhere, swirling and dancing around the blue fairy inside.


    When the blue vines turned into a rainbow like a real dragon and rose to the sky, when it fell and fell, it had turned into petals.


    The fairy in Tsing Yi turned pink in the petals, and the petals fluttered in the sky, moving with the fairy.


    The fairy looked peacefully, stepped on the petals, and reached out to Jiang Yan. He stretched out a hand and said to him, "My name is buried, you may let me be your guardian and fight with you."


    "I do," Jiang Yan answered seriously.


    "As you wish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The palm of the funeral was pressed against Jiang Yan''s forehead, and where a finger touched Jiang Yan''s forehead, a pink light spread.


    Suddenly, the body of the burial immortal turned into numerous petals, rushing to Jiang Xi''s body, condensing into a flower armor, completely covering Jiang Qi''s body.


    As more and more petals condense on the armor, the original pink becomes red, the red gradually becomes dark red, and then gradually turns purple. When all petals are integrated into the flower armor, the armor It has become dark purple and looks weird and gorgeous.


    The flower armor looks gorgeous and seems to be a perfect work of art, but I don''t know why. Among the gorgeous armor, Zhou Wen seems to smell the blood of the corpse mountains and blood, making him feel a thriller.


    With the fusion of the armor of flowers and Jiang Xi''s body, Jiang Xi''s body also burst into unimaginable power, that power is no longer in the epic category, and it is shocking.


    "Master Emperor is right, the power of the guardian can indeed let humans enter the mythological level, but in this promotion, the main body is the armor converted by the guardian, not the human itself." Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 586: 2 ways to advance myths

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Jiang Yan, wearing a flower armor, said, holding a fist to Bai Ze above the clouds.


    Bai Ze''s eyebrows were drooping, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he looked at Jiang Yan and Zhou Wen, turned around and walked away.


    "Brother, congratulations on your success and your guardian." Zhou Wen quickly stepped forward and said.


    "Do you think I will forgive you like this? The things you just did to me are unforgivable ..." Jiang Yan stared at Zhou Wen, his lips gradually rising.


    Zhou Wen screamed badly, turned and ran down the mountain.


    But it was too late to see Jiang Yan''s fingers across the void, and a rose-like flower appeared between his fingers. The flower was dripping and crimson like blood.


    "Sacrifice of the Six Immortals of the Burial Immortal!" With Jiang Yan''s voice, the flower fluttered out by his fingers, and disappeared instantly.


    When that flower reappeared, it was already inserted into Zhou Wen''s hair, and it stood upright like that of a solitary flower growing on the head of a grave.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his body could not move, just like a dead person. Not only his body could not move, his heart and breathing stopped, and his body was lying down straight.


    Although his body function stopped completely, his consciousness was clear and he could feel everything around him.


    Jiang Yan''s fingers moved slightly, and the flower between Zhou Wenfa tilted slightly. Zhou Wen opened her eyes and her mouth could move, but her body couldn''t move.


    "Brother, stop playing ..." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can it be fun? I want to thank you for helping me so hard just now ..." Jiang Yan said with gritted teeth, and kicked Zhou Wen with a severe kick.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the college, it was already half a month after he left the school.


    After Jiang Yan has the Guardian, his strength has indeed become very strong. This kind of power is somewhat different from having an accompanying pet.


    The companion pet is always an external force, and there is no way to really improve the basic attributes and physical functions.


    However, the armor transformed by the guardian can be fused with the body to a certain extent, so that the human body has the attributes and traits of the guardian. This is a basic ascension and directly enters the myth level.


    However, this promotion is limited to the fusion with the guardian armor. After the guardian armor is separated, Jiang Yan is still the original epic level. His own body has not been promoted to myth.


    This led to Jiang Yan''s strength. Only when wearing the guardian''s armor, it was a genuine myth.


    However, Jiang Yan was really strong when wearing the armor of the guardian, and the guardian itself had the vitality skills, life style, life soul, and wheel of destiny.


    Having a guardian is equivalent to having an additional mythical body.


    Seeing Jiang Yan using all kinds of powerful powers is much stronger than John ��s use of Seraphim, and it is not known whether Burial Fairy is stronger than Seraphim, or Jiang Jun is stronger than John, or both s reason.


    This made Zhou Wen feel a little emotional, but he quickly rejected this idea. If he didn''t really have no choice, he would not be willing to take the path of the contract guardian.


    Even if there is no way out, he still has a way to cast spirits, but it seems that casting spirits is harder and more dangerous than the contract guardian.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, it seems that there are only two ways for human beings to promote myths now. He wants to promote myths purely by his own body. It seems that he has not heard of anyone.


    "Let''s talk about my life and soul first, and then let''s talk about it. Maybe there will be a solution at that time. If it is not a last resort, it''s better not to take those two paths." It is Zhou Wen who has some ideas.


    Using the mysterious taboo power in the dimensional realm to exercise one''s boundless taboo soul, this will definitely work.


    However, because Qiuxian Mountain did not find a small hand pattern, Zhou Wen could not run to Qiuxian Mountain himself, so he was going to try it at Xiaofo Temple.


    Entered the game, switched to a hundred no taboo soul, without the use of Blood Zen, the Scarlet villain boarded the stone steps of the Little Buddha Temple.


    It turned out that there were no taboos, but it was not as terrible as in other places, and it was still within the acceptable range.


    As the taboo power of the Little Buddha Temple erodes, Bai Wu Taboo becomes brighter and brighter, as if it is about to burn.


    This level of taboo power is still within the tolerable range of the soul, and there are no taboos like steel being exercised in a furnace. Although burning makes the crystals smaller, it also becomes more pure.


    "It really works ..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. One hundred taboos can be said to be an excellent life-saving ability. In the future, I will definitely encounter many unimaginable taboo forces in the major mysterious dimensions.


    Words that can be promoted to perfection without any taboos are undoubtedly very powerful for Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that it was a bit too slow to promote a hundred taboos, and he had been staying at the Little Buddha Temple in the game, so there was no way to brush the monster.


    So Zhou Wen decided to go to a small Buddhist temple to exercise his soul without any taboos, and at the same time he could use his mobile phone to blame, which is not to delay.


    Zhou Wenzheng was going to pack up to go to the Little Buddha Temple, but he heard the door bell ring.


    Opening the door, Wang Lu came with the birds and antelopes. When Zhou Wen was away, the two guys ran to Wang Lu by themselves, and Zhou Wen was lazy to pick them up.


    "Xiaofeifei and Lamb Sheep are back to you. You need to raise them well in the future, and don''t just leave them in the dormitory." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    "I see." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wang Lu bit his lip and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Where to go?" Zhou Wen said for a moment, after responding, he said, "Did your uncle have promised to let you stay in the college? Have you repented?"


    Wang Lu shook his head and said, "It''s not like that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because I''m about to be promoted to an epic level, I have to go back."


    "Is there any relationship between being promoted to the epic level and going back?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "My cultivating vitality is different from others. Every promotion will lead to a retrogression. After being promoted to an epic level, I will retreat to the fetal level in a short period of time. During this period, my body was easily injured, so my father made me have to go home to be promoted to epic level. "Wang Lu said.


    "That was the case, then you really should go back." Zhou Wen felt that Wang Lu was too troublesome to cultivate this vitality formula, but the power of such a troublesome vitality formula should also be different.


    It seemed that he understood the meaning of Wang Lu''s leaving. The antelope came to Wang Lu''s side, and the bird flew to Wang Lu''s shoulder, as if he was reluctant to reluctantly.


    Wang Lu held the bird and touched the head of the antelope, and said with a smile, "If you can''t bear me, go home with me, anyway, your master doesn''t care much about you, and he doesn''t know how much hardship to follow. "

 Chapter 587: Small Buddha Temple Encounter

    Wang Lu was only jokingly asking, even if the birds and antelope really followed her, she could not take Zhou Wen''s pet.


    Having kept the birds and antelope for so long, wouldn''t she have known that the origins of these two dimensions were extraordinary.


    But who knew that Wang Lu had just finished asking this sentence, and the bird that had been very close to her patted her wings and flew back to Zhou Wen, turning her face aside, a look that did not know her.


    Although the antelope was not so unfeeling, but did not intend to follow her, he slowly walked back to Zhou Wen.


    "I''m so mad. What kind of pets people have are ruthless and liar scammers, and they know they cheat and cheat." Wang Lu pointed at the bird and said, "I usually hurt you most, what? It ��s all delicious, you little liar ... ��


    Zhou Wen also had some surprises. The antelope followed him, and it could be said that it had another purpose. The birdie was so resolute that Zhou Wen didn''t expect it.


    This guy usually can''t do with Wang Lu, and he hates Zhou Wen in a variety of ways. I didn''t expect that he would be on the side of Zhou Wen at a critical time.


    "When is it going?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "Someone will pick me up at night." Wang Lu said.


    "I told my classmates to come to see you." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, I don''t like the parting scene." Wang Lu shook his head slightly, then looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You still owe me a lot of meals. I remember them all clearly in the book. How can you return it to me? "


    "Can it be discounted?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course not." Wang Lu stared at him.


    "Then how do you say it back?" Zhou Wenzhan said with his hands open.


    "Anyway, you can remember this account." Wang Lu put away the book, turned and walked along the path of the Four Seasons Park, took a few steps and stopped again, facing away from Zhou Wen. Go down, remember to go to Kyoto to find me, and you can pay while working at me. "


    After speaking, Wang Lu left Four Seasons Park along the path.


    Zhou Wen watched Wang Lu leave, and his heart was a little dazed. He thought that the four years of university should be relatively stable, but watching everyone who was familiar with him left, his fate was so elusive.


    "I hope there is a chance to see you again." Zhou Wen is really not sure if he can see Wang Lu again. Once the prohibition in the dimension field expires, the road between the major cities will definitely be interrupted. Going to Kyoto, by then, I am afraid it will not be easy.


    After all, there is no strength in the future, I''m afraid I can''t do anything, and even have no chance to survive, so Zhou Wen now just wants to improve his strength faster.


    He doesn''t want to be like Wang Mingyuan, nor does he want to be a contract guardian. He wants to try and see if he can go his own way.


    "Humans must not be able to promote myths with their own bodies?" Zhou Wen did not believe that this was a conclusion. Since humans can be promoted to legends and epics, why not to promote myths?


    All the way to the small Buddhist temple, this is a restricted area, outsiders are not allowed to approach casually, but Zhou Wen has Ansheng Pass, naturally not in this list.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, there are two mythical accompanying eggs in the small Buddhist temple, but no one can take them away because no one can train into a small Prajna.


    An Tianzuo made this place a forbidden area, so no outsiders were allowed to approach it, and he did not want to be trained into a small princess by the people of the hostile forces, so as to gain benefits.


    Zhou Wen stepped onto the stone steps in front of the small Buddhist temple, and the soul with no taboos suddenly lit up.


    Zhou Wen went all the way to the Little Buddha Temple. He originally intended to find a place to sit down and play games. However, he had just walked into the Little Buddha Temple and saw that there was a person standing in the courtyard.


    Tall body, although only see the back, Zhou Wen still recognized who this person is.


    "Why is quiet here?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly as he looked at the back.


    Quietly standing in front of the small Prajna Sutra, looking at the scriptures above, feeling that someone is coming, turning around and seeing Zhou Wen, also frowned slightly.


    Since the last time the quiet chill was dissipated by Zhou Wen, the quiet hidden disease has not recurred, and her cultivation has progressed rapidly.


    As far as talent is concerned, as a sibling, the quiet talent will not be worse than An Tianzuo. It is just a congenital hidden disease that makes her progress slowly while practicing shooting sun tactics, otherwise her achievements are much more than that.


    Now that the hidden disease is no longer recurring, Quiet begins to seek a breakthrough to enter the epic level.


    Shooting from the sun to the sun to the sun is a vital energy strategy for the main battle. If you want to understand its mystery and condense the life soul, you must constantly challenge and break through yourself.


    This kind of challenge is not only physical practice, but also spiritual and will practice. She has been to Xiaofo Temple for many days, just to watch the small Prajna Sutra, not to practice the Prajna Prajna, but to use the Prajna Prajna Physical and mental effects to exercise yourself.


    This exercise method is very dangerous. A poor control may cause irreparable damage to your body and spirit, but it is quiet but confident, and you can control yourself.


    Seeing Zhou Wen, her quiet mood was a bit complicated. At first, she was only angry that her qualifications were taken away by Zhou Wen. She always thought that Zhou Wen was far worse than her, and even felt Ouyang Lan was eccentric, so she went to Zhou Wen for trouble, not so much It is against Zhou Wen, it is better to say that she is dissatisfied with Ouyang Lan.


    However, what happened later was beyond the quiet expectation. Zhou Wen''s achievements were impressive, even in just one year, she was promoted from Fan to an epic level, surpassed her on the level, and The hidden illness was removed by accident.


    Although Quiet didn''t pay much attention to the setting sun, but after all, she was the one who settled down. How much she would still hear about Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let her secretly pay attention.


    However, many rumors about Zhou Wen made quiet unbelievable. I couldn''t believe that those amazing things were actually done by Zhou Wen. She felt like she was being left behind by Zhou Wen.


    If you change to someone else, you may blame yourself and blame everything on the qualification that should have belonged to her but was taken away by Zhou Wen.


    But quiet is obviously not such a person, so she will only work harder to make herself stronger, even if she does not have that qualification, she will still be better than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenhe quiet has nothing to say. Since quiet is here, he walked into the buddha''s hall, and no one affected anyone this time.


    Because Zhou Wen had already listened to him, he entered the temple again and did not trigger the power of the three-faced Buddha.


    After looking for a place in the Buddha Hall and sitting down, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone to play games.


    Although he can let the Scarlet villain also come to the Little Buddha Temple, so that he can double the practice effect, but Zhou Wen feels that it is not necessary, and daily copies and rare dimensional creatures still need to be brushed.

 Chapter 588: End the grudge

    Zhou Wen played a copy of the game in the Buddha Hall, and was not very quiet in the unexpected face.


    However, there was no way to ignore Zhou Wen''s quietness. Although Zhou Wen was in the Buddhist temple, he could not see him at all, but he always felt as if there was a gaze in the Buddhist temple looking at her.


    "I can''t be worse than you." Quietly forcibly focused his attention, and continued to look at the small Prajna Sutra.


    Maybe it''s because of the catfish effect. Since Zhou Wen came, it seems quiet that I can persevere more and that my progress seems to be faster.


    Before watching the small Prajna Sutra for an hour quietly, I felt that my body and spirit had reached the limit and could no longer support it.


    But I don''t know why, or because it felt psychologically that Zhou Wen was looking at her inside, quietly insisted on this for an hour and a half, and felt like he had not reached the limit.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know he had such a role, so he leaned against a pillar on the inner side of the Buddha''s hall to play a game.


    The Scarlet villain entered Lutai again. The false immortals on the first two floors had been removed. Zhou Wen directly controlled the Scarlet villain to climb to the third highest floor.


    "Will the Emperor be on the third floor? If she is really here, I can find her weakness in the game. Once I can defeat her, I can make her look good in reality." Zhou Wen was slightly in a mood. Some excitement, after the Scarlet villain reached the third floor, his eyes quickly looked at the situation inside.


    It is almost the same as the second floor. There is only one dimension creature in the third floor. It is a cold white fairy, sitting on the throne.


    "Will she be the Emperor?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly, but the man was not stunned, and he directly ordered the candle dragon to use the hole view, and looked at the fairy in white.


    Zhou Wen also stared at the fairy in white, and saw that the fairy in white wore a backhand wave, and a white jade pipa was added in her arms. The fifth conductor was on the string, and a terrible sonic shock suddenly occurred.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had been prepared to use the demon dragon real body, but was shocked by the sound wave, or spit out blood and flew out, hitting the stone pillar of the hall.


    But almost at the same time, the fairy in white was also taken in by the candlestick vision of the candle dragon, and a prompt to kill the jade pipa essence appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "It turned out to be a jade pipa essence, not that fairy princess!" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    The legendary Xuanyuan three demon, nine-headed pheasant essence, jade pipa essence and nine-tailed demon fox, have been seen in the previous two weeks, but they have not seen the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Although flying from the air to Lutai, there will be a ghost image of a nine-tailed demon fox, but it is only a ghost image, not the real body. The vision of the candlestick can only shine on the body, which is useless to the ghost image.


    Controlling the Scarlet villain searches on the third floor. According to the truth, Lutai should not be so simple, and he can be sure that the jade pipa essence is definitely not the emperor.


    However, Zhou Wen searched the inside and outside of the three floors of the ancient building several times, but found nothing, let alone a treasure, not even a dimensional crystal.


    "It seems that the real secrets of Lutai should be below, but where is the entrance below? There is no gap in the game. How do I get in?" Zhou Wen tried to bombard Lutai with a candle dragon, but Lutai seemed to have Some kind of mysterious power protection, even if it is a hole-candle vision, can''t break Lutai.


    Zhou Wen walked back and forth over Lutai, I don''t know how many times, and didn''t find the entrance below.


    Can''t find the entrance, Zhou Wen can only give up Lutai temporarily, continue to brush other copies, while training in Xiaofo Temple, no-taboo soul.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen spends most of his time in the small Buddhist temple. Every time I come, I can see a quiet place to watch the small Prajna Sutra.


    On this day, Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, and suddenly saw the light in the courtyard shine brightly. Guanghua shone in from the gate of the Buddha''s hall and illuminated the snow in the hall.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, walked out of the Buddhist temple and looked at it, but stood quietly in front of the stone monument, exuding a ray of light from her body, condensing a sun-like light and shadow on her body.


    That light and shadow looks a bit similar to the ancient emperor condensed by Zhou Wen, both of which are in the form of light, and they look like individuals.


    The difference is that the ancient emperor was pure human-shaped light and shadow, and the quiet light and shadow seemed to have a bow and arrow of light in hands, and it seemed that the light and shadow were more feminine, not as majestic and thin as the ancient emperor.


    "Sherijue really has some similarities with the ancient imperial scriptures, but the differences also exist." Zhou Wen watched for a while, and was about to turn back to the Buddhist temple to continue brushing his own copy, but was stopped quietly.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s time to finish our affairs." Quietly staring at Zhou Wen said.


    "Does anything need to be concluded between us?" Zhou Wen turned and looked at the quietly and asked.


    Quiet eyes narrowed for a moment: "I have defeated you once, don''t you want to win back?"


    "I never saw you as my opponent." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, and turned to prepare to return to the Buddha Hall.


    "Stop." Zhou Wen''s words aroused quiet warfare. Her life and soul were combined with her body, making her whole body emit a sun-like light, and a bow and arrow condensed into her hands. .


    Zhou Wen''s sentence can be understood as never considering quiet as an enemy, but it can also be understood that he has never put quiet in his eyes. Quietly clearly thinks that Zhou Wen is the latter mentality.


    She pulled out the light bow and arrow in her hand, and pointed at Zhou Wen''s back like that, and said, "Take me this arrow, and then the grudges between us will be cancelled."


    As soon as Quiet finished speaking, she suddenly felt only a flower in front of her. Zhou Wen''s light bloomed, more dazzling than her brilliance, and people had arrived in front of her, and her fists like the sun were about to hit her On his face.


    Gritted his teeth quietly back, raised his bow and arrow to block.


    boom!


    Quiet even with people with bows and arrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was blown out by Zhou Wen with a punch, struck a distance of more than ten meters like a cannonball, and slammed against the wall of the temple.


    Wow!


    Quiet mouth opened a mouthful of blood, and the light on his body dimmed and fell to the ground.


    "As you wish, don''t bother me again in the future." Zhou Wen really has no mood and quiet to play those games among children.


    Back in the Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen continued to copy, while sitting quietly on the ground, half a moment was motionless.


    I still remember that she defeated Zhou Wen in one move, but now she can''t even stop Zhou Wen''s punch.


    After a long time, quietly wiped the blood from the corner of the mouth, stood up from the ground, his eyes gradually became firm, looked at the direction of the Buddha Temple, turned and went outside the small Buddha Temple.


    "I must defeat you." Although the purpose is exactly the same as before, the quiet state of mind is completely different now.

 Chapter 589: Want to be a god?

    Home in Luoyang.


    "Brother, I want to join the army." Quietly came to An Tianzuo and said firmly.


    "Why?" An Tianzuo asked quietly.


    "I''ve been promoted to the epic level, staying in the college, I can only learn a very limited amount of things, and I need something that will allow me to progress faster."


    Quietly hesitated, and then said, "I know this will make you very difficult. Mom will never agree, but you will help me, right? Brother."


    "Have you really thought about it? The military is not a school, although it is also a field of different dimensions, but those undiscovered fields of different dimensions will be hundreds of times more dangerous than the fields of different dimensions you have contacted before." An Tianzuo Asked quietly and solemnly.


    "I think so," answered quietly and earnestly.


    "Well, who made you my baby sister?" An Tianzu stood up, reached out and patted his quiet head, and said with a smile: "Tell me, where do you want to go?"


    "Qizi Mountain," answered quietly.


    An Tianzuo''s face changed slightly: "Why choose where?"


    "Because it is the most dangerous place," quietly answered.


    "Apart from Qizishan, it can be anywhere." An Tianzuo resolutely refused to be quiet.


    "I won''t go anywhere except Qizishan." Quiet and unconcerned, he looked at An Tianzuo.


    After all, An Tianzuo''s eyes softened. He could be tough on anyone, but he had nothing to do with quietness and Ouyang Lan.


    "I can let you go to Qizishan, but you also have to promise me a condition." Antiy Zorton paused, and then said: "I let Xiaodao go to Qizishan with you. During this time in Qizishan, she You have to be by your side all the time, you can''t shake her away. "


    "Okay." Quiet knows that this is An Tianzuo''s biggest concession. If she does not agree, An Tianzuo will definitely not let her go to Qizishan.


    "How long are you going to go?" An Tianzuo asked again.


    "I will come back after my soul is promoted to perfection," Quiet said.


    After leaving quietly, An Tianzuo called An Sheng, told him about going quietly to Qizishan, and then let An Sheng arrange it.


    "Isn''t Qizishan too dangerous? Although there is a small knife following Miss Jing, if there is a large-scale breaking of the ban on Qizishan, no one can guarantee the safety of Miss Jing." Ansheng worried.


    "Don''t underestimate my sister, and there should be no major problems with Qizishan in a short period of time. You should do as I say." Antiy Zorton paused, and said, "A lot of people have recently been on the list. Have those companions found the source? "


    "The major forces in the Federation are investigating, and it is probably certain that most of the companion pets come from overseas, and a small part of them are secretly cultivated by locals." An Sheng replied.


    "Sure enough, it seems that this ranking list will soon have problems." An Tianzuo groaned.


    With a large number of mythical companions on the list, Zhou Wen''s six-winged dragon ranking has been squeezed to seventeen, and the one hundred ranking list has reached ninety-nine, leaving only the last vacancy.


    The first place in the ranking is still firmly occupied by Swire Sword Fairy, the underworld **** of death is still second, and the other top ten before it have fallen to a certain degree.


    Many of the companion pets on the list have never heard of them.


    That night, the black cubes from all over the world lit up again.


    Because the number of times that the black cube has been lit recently is too frequent, people are a little numb. Only some people passing by in the street will pay attention to see what companion pets are on the list. Unlike before, most of them are in the middle of the night Many people get up to see it.


    A peacock appeared on cube screens around the world. It was gorgeous and elegant. Soon, the companion pet named Qianyan Peacock ranked in the top twenty, just in the six-wing guardian dragon. In front of him, he squeezed the guardian dragon of the six wings back to another one.


    The list of one hundred people was full. People who had watched in front of the cube thought that it was about to come to an end, and all the companions on the list were the same.


    But who knows that the cube has not become black as before. After the leaderboard picture disappears, a new picture appears on the cube screen.


    I saw that the scene inside the screen was turning, and there seemed to be no stars flowing. With the advancement of the lens, the screen seemed to travel hundreds of millions of light years, and then gradually darkened.


    People looked at the cube screen in wonder, not knowing what was going on.


    By the time the screen lights up again, the picture has turned into a green meadow with colorful flowers embellishing it. All the plants are glowing with a gentle divine light, like a god''s shelter.


    On that grassland, there is a big tree growing like a sacred tree, exuding the light of divinity and bearing bright fruits.


    Each fruit is crystal clear, as if there are hundreds of millions of stars flowing inside, and across the screen, you can feel those fruits exuding terrible power.


    As the camera advances, the screen freezes under the tree, where a handsome man with white hair and white robes sits, and a pair of crystal-like dragon horns grows above the man''s head.


    He sat under the tree with his eyes closed, as if the gods were generally incapable of blasphemy. It seemed that his face was directly disrespectful to the gods.


    "So handsome ... who is the man under the tree? Is he a human? Or an accompanying pet?" Many women saw their men sitting under the tree with their eyes lit up.


    But everyone who knows that man has changed his face, especially those from the six major families, all of whom are ugly and are about to frost.


    An Tianzuo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the top floor of Daxia, stared through the night, and looked at the large cube screen in the distance. Ansheng stood next to him, and said strangely: "Wang Mingyuan ... Could it be that these cubes are his By hand? "


    "I don''t know if he wrote it, but it seems that something really needs to happen." An Tianzuo looked at the screen and said lightly.


    People from the six major families started to gather in front of the cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even more so in the supervision bureau.


    The originally silent night also became agitated. Countless people who were sleeping were awakened by the ringtone of their mobile phones. The lights constantly lit up, making the night photos of the city today particularly bright.


    Shen Yuchi, Qiao Siyuan and others are staring at the screen, and many inspectors are busy working. This is the first time that Wang Mingyuan has made a real appearance since rushing into another dimension.


    Although Wang Mingyuan''s people have never met, the Supervisory Bureau has been fighting with Wang Mingyuan for a long time. Today, there are many high-ranking powerhouses in the Federation who have entered a different dimension after secret alienation. This is obviously Wang Mingyuan''s handwriting.


    Although the Inspectorate has been working hard to prevent this from happening, the results have been very modest.


    People around the world have also begun to pay attention to the cube screen again. Although many people don''t know Wang Mingyuan''s identity, they also feel that things are unusual.


    "Want to become a god? Then come to fight." Wang Mingyuan sat under the tree with his eyes closed, his face was calm, and the waves were not surprised, as if his right hand, which was glowing with divine light, slowly stretched out, a fruit was just right Falling from the **** tree, it just happened to fall into his hands.

 Chapter 590: Divine Fruit

    Wang Mingyuan held the fruit in his right hand, rubbed his thumb a few times on the fruit, and when the finger passed, there was a divine light flowing on the fruit.


    The next second, Wang Mingyuan''s palm flipped, and the fruit fell on the grass and rolled aside. ::


    Wang Mingyuan was unmoved, still sitting under the tree with his eyes closed, as if settled.


    And where the fruit fell, a cyan bug crawled over the grass, slowly climbed onto the fruit, and began to eat the fruit.


    The worm was very small, and it looked no different from a caterpillar, its movement was awkward, it climbed hard to the fruit, and gnawed at the fruit a little.


    The fruit was only as big as a palm, and the worms were smaller. It was inconspicuous to lie on it, but it was very fast, just a little green worm that gnawed a little fruit, and the body rose like a balloon.


    When its body became large enough to swallow the fruit, it swallowed the fruit in one bite, and then the body swelled wildly.


    The original caterpillar turned into a monster of terror almost in a blink of an eye, and its body became tens of meters long.


    And this change did not stop. It turned into a giant worm''s worm, emitting a terrifying divine glow, which was burning like a flame, enveloping the giant worm''s body, and constantly emitting light.


    When the light reached its extreme, the light burst made people almost unable to open their eyes. When the light gradually converged, everyone was surprised to find that the giant worm had turned into a beautiful butterfly.


    What is even more surprising is that in the middle of the butterfly wing, it is a body similar to a human female, wearing a blue glazed armor, with a pair of tentacles on the head, and the entire body exudes unparalleled brightness, like a butterfly. Winged goddess of light descends.


    All humans were stunned. They stared at a worm that turned into such a terrifying creature, and the eyes staring at the fruit on the tree became hot.


    Many people are thinking that if such a weak insect eats the fruit, it can become so horrible and powerful. What if they eat the fruit?


    Turned into a butterfly female bug, staring greedily at the fruit of the **** tree, the butterfly wings vibrated, and the circles of the wings pattern, starting from the outer circle, circle by layer.


    The farther it goes to the center, the brighter it becomes. When the inner circular pattern lights up, it is already inlaid on her butterfly wings like two rounds of sun.


    boom!


    Two terrifying beams of light spewed out from the center of the butterfly wing, directly penetrated the void, and bombarded toward the tree of God. Such a horrible power makes people feel that even mountains can penetrate, not to mention a tree.


    However, the two horrible beams did not reach the **** tree. Wang Mingyuan, sitting under the tree with his eyes closed, was standing still, exuding a mysterious light, and the light was like a protective cover to resist the two butterflies. beam.


    The terrifying beam power cannot penetrate even the radiance radiated from Wang Mingyuan. The butterfly female wings flicker, and her teeth are stuck to shoot the beam, but it is futile.


    Wang Mingyuan stretched out a palm, it seemed that he just spread his fingers randomly, but the light on the butterfly female wings disappeared instantly, and his body flew to Wang Mingyuan involuntarily.


    The closer she got to Wang Mingyuan, the smaller the body became, and she fell into Wang Mingyuan''s palm in the blink of an eye, like an ordinary butterfly. No matter how she flapped her wings, she could not fly out of Wang Mingyuan''s palm.


    The palm of Wang Mingyuan''s palm rises with a strange light, and the light flows like the same light, turning faster and faster around the butterfly girl. Finally, the butterfly girl''s body is completely enveloped in the rotating streamer. When the streamer dissipates, Wang Mingyuan ��s There is nothing in the palm.


    boom!


    The picture of the cube changed, and the images of Wang Mingyuan and Shenshu disappeared into the picture of the cube itself. I saw the butterfly girl standing on the cube, and her name "Queen Queen Butterfly" also appeared next to it.


    Maybe it''s because the top 100 rankings already have owners, and the name of the bright queen butterfly did not appear in the rankings.


    But soon, everyone found that the name of the dark monarch on the list was on. It didn''t take long for the figure of the dark monarch to appear on the cube, facing the light queen butterfly on the cube.


    The light queen butterfly saw the dark monarch with almost no hesitation, and the light on the wings once again lit up. The circle of circles lit up, and finally condensed at the center dot, and the two beams of light sprayed out like lasers. Fast people have no time to dodge at all. Mobile terminal::


    The Dark Lord is a skeleton wearing a black armor, with a black flame burning on his body, which represents the dark sword breaking through the sheath. The sky behind it is dark and dull because of the sheath of the dark sword. The sword cuts towards the Queen of Light, and the darkness devours the light ahead.


    boom!


    Two beams of light blasted into the darkness. The sword of darkness and the force of light collided together. In the power of terror, the monarch of darkness made a scream of screams. The body and the sword of darkness were quickly purified in the force of light After a while, it disappeared completely.


    The battle picture disappeared, and the leaderboard picture appeared on the cube screens around the world. The previous dark monarch ranked ninth, the name disappeared, and the name of the bright queen butterfly appeared in the ninth place where the dark monarch was originally.


    People who watched this battle were horrified in their hearts. Before seeing Wang Mingyuan turning his hands to suppress the Queen of Light butterfly, she thought she was just like that.


    But who knows how to defeat the dark monarch, which ranked ninth, clearly. Although it can be seen that there are reasons for attribute restraint, it also shows that the Queen of Light has the ability to be ranked in the top ten.


    The picture on the cube turned around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Mingyuan appeared on the screen again, he still sat with his eyes closed under the tree of God.


    Seeing him again, the look of many people has become complicated, and the tree and fruit behind him have become the focus of human eyes.


    It''s just a worm. After eating a fruit, it becomes a powerful existence like the Queen of Light, and there are many fruits on that tree.


    "The maturity date of a fruit under the **** tree is three months later. At that time, the owner of the companion pet ranking will have the right to pick the fruit."


    Wang Mingyuan''s voice was transmitted to every corner of the world through cubes, and it also caused many complex thoughts and ideas in all human brains.


    After the sentence was over, the cube''s screen went dark and turned into a black state, and there was no light.


    But people ��s enthusiasm has not gone out because the screen is turned off. It is even hotter anyway. There have been media releases of the video just recorded. In the middle of the night, many people are discussing about the tree and fruit. After a few months, who will be qualified to pick that mature **** fruit.

 Chapter 591: God Fruit Suspicious Cloud

    "What''s the matter of the overlord?" An Tianzuo sat back on the sofa, An Sheng poured him a cup of tea, and asked.


    "What do you think?" An Tianzuo put his finger on the tea cup and rubbed back, but didn''t mean to lift the tea cup.


    "Wang Mingyuan is a very powerful man. He has demonstrated the magic of the fruit and proved the power of the Queen of Light butterfly. There are not many words, but the sentence is full of irresistible temptations. But if you think about it, you will find He didn''t say a single key question, "An Sheng replied.


    "Tell me what''s the key." An Tianzuo took up the tea cup, took a sip, and aftertaste it, then put down the tea cup and said.


    "First, we do n��t know where the fruit tree is, we ca n��t be sure if we can actually pick the fruit at that time. Second, the true purpose of the fruit is unknown. Although he has demonstrated the ability of the fruit, we do n��t know yet The bright queen butterfly is a dimensional creature, or a companion pet, or just an ordinary bug. It may even be a creature with mythical strength. The fruit just stimulates it and makes it show the real Just strength. "


    After a pause, Anson continued: "Take a step back and say that even if the fruit is really useful, is it useful to humans? If it is only useful to the companion pet, its value will be greatly discounted. We have all seen that there are already a hundred mythical companion pets on the list. Based on these mythical companion pets, human beings have the ability to kill mythical creatures, and the number of mythical companion pets will only increase in the future. It doesn''t seem necessary to take the risk to compete for that top spot. "


    "We can think of these, and Wang Mingyuan can naturally think of them, but he didn''t say anything on purpose. What does this mean?" An Tianzuo groaned.


    "It''s hard to guess. If Wang Mingyuan wants to cause melee, he should not leave so many doubts, which makes people worry. In this case, few people will try their best to win the first place." Anson said.


    "Will there be such a possibility, Wang Mingyuan did not want to make the competition so fierce?" An Tianzuo pondered for a moment and said.


    "It doesn''t seem to make sense, what''s the benefit to him?" An Sheng said.


    All major families are studying the intention of Wang Mingyuan''s move. Most people''s judgments are similar to that of An Tianzuo and An Sheng.


    They suspected that Wang Mingyuan''s purpose of sending the fruit was such a magical fruit that Wang Mingyuan could swallow it by himself, why did he take it out?


    All kinds of speculations have emerged endlessly, and the ordinary people have different opinions, but most people''s opinions are more inclined to conspiracy theories, and they suspect that this is Wang Mingyuan''s conspiracy.


    It is said that Wang Mingyuan wanted to trigger a war between human beings and weaken human strength. Others say that Wang Mingyuan is a strong man who wants to use fruits to lure humans into different dimensions.


    Anyway, everything is said, there is no movement in the rankings, and no one has challenged the rankings because of this.


    When Zhou Wen knew this, it was already the third day of the incident, because he spent most of the past few days at the Little Buddha Temple. He hadn''t watched the news at all, and naturally did not know that so many things had happened.


    It wasn''t until Li Xuan sent a message to Zhou Wen that Zhou Wen knew that this had happened and watched a video online.


    "Teacher, what does he want to do?" Zhou Wen is also guessing Wang Mingyuan''s intentions. He doesn''t know Wang Mingyuan very well, but if Wang Mingyuan''s heart has not changed, then he should not weaken the human combat power.


    But people''s hearts are changeable, and no one knows whether Wang Mingyuan''s heart will change with his identity.


    "Lao Zhou, you are a student of Wang Mingyuan. Based on your understanding of him, do you say those fruits can really promote humanity to myth?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I really don''t know. From beginning to end, the teacher never said that those fruits can promote human beings to mythology. I think you still don''t have too much hope." Zhou Wen said.


    "I do n��t have any hope. Even if I believe the fruit is real, Wang Mingyuan did n��t lie. But I do n��t have mythical creatures to grab the first place. Mythical pets are not Chinese cabbage on the ground. They can pick up if they pick it Yes, our entire royal family does not even have a mythological companion. "Li Xuan said.


    "There will be. There are now one hundred mythological companions on the list. As the number of mythical companions in human hands increases, the speed of popularization will also accelerate." Zhou Wen said.


    "Not to mention this, your Six Winged Guardian Dragon rank has dropped so much. Is there still a chance to compete for first place?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It should be gone." Zhou Wendao was very clear that the functionality of the Six Wings was mainly guardianship. Compared with those powerful aggressive pets, the combat effectiveness was still worse.


    Not to mention, the horrible beam of the Queen of Light butterfly, the six-wing guardian dragon is probably not able to stop it.


    "That''s a pity. I heard them analyze that only the companion pets can participate in the battle of the leaderboards, otherwise you might try to compete for the first place." Li Xuan felt sorry for Zhou Wen. He felt that if the companion pets If the host can also participate in the battle, Zhou Wen''s ranking may be higher.


    The two talked for a while, and Li Xuan was going to practice. His recent progress has been very fast. In the constant battle with the dimension creatures, the beetle transformed by the soul was constantly broken, and then reborn and became stronger. Now it turns out Evolution has been promoted.


    However, after the promotion of the evolved body, pure combat injuries, there is no way to let the life soul continue to evolve, Li Xuan is also looking for a method of promotion.


    "I don''t know if the candle dragon is on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will it win the first place." Zhou Wen is still very envious of the fruit of the **** tree.


    He does not expect the fruit of the **** tree to promote his myth, as long as the fruit can promote the myth to the companion pet, for Zhou Wen, the attraction is already great.


    He has several companion pets, although the level is not up to the myth, but the combat power and ability are very good, such as the dark doctor, the monster armor and so on.


    If they can promote the myth, it will be very powerful.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to promote him to such a companion as the monster armor.


    Even if none of these can be used, it is good for Basho to promote the myth as soon as possible, and now the shady wind of Basho fairy can no longer keep up with the demand for use.


    "The tyrant Beamon has evolved so long, why hasn''t it finished yet?" Zhou Wen glanced at the chaotic space and saw that the tyrant Beamon had not yet evolved, and could not help but frown slightly.


    Suddenly, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone and took a look. A dead tree appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. After absorbing Yake, the fruit finally matured.

 Chapter 592: Blast demon

    Zhou Wen was so pleased that he plucked the associated eggs that looked like a grenade on the dead tree, and quickly checked the properties of the associated eggs.


    Blasting Devil: Fantai (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: death list, timed blast.


    Associated state: self-explosive device.


    "Every fetal class!" Zhou Wen suddenly had a big head. The time and resources needed to raise a companion pet were amazing, mainly because it was not useful in a short time.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look at the skills of the Demolition Demon, and the more he saw it, the more he was surprised.


    Although it is not known what the life style and life soul of the demons will be after the explosion, but these two skills alone are already very scary.


    Timed blasting is similar to life blasting, but it is more flexible in control and can turn some life forms into time bombs, but this needs to be prepared in advance. The stronger the energy of the life form itself, the stronger the power that can explode.


    This skill is still second. After all, using the timed blasting skill requires the target to be in a stationary state. To cast a living thing, it is necessary to get the target first, which is more troublesome.


    The really terrible skill is the death list. This skill is obviously a fusion of the mythical black cat''s curse skill. As long as the target can sign the name on the death list, he can control the opponent''s life and death and directly make the target timing. bomb.


    Of course, the death list is not a real existence. It can be released on any paper, jade, wood chips, or even on walls and floors. As long as the other party signs the name, it can work.


    This companion pet is simply the best for assassination.


    As for the companion state of the demolition demon, it is also very terrible. The self-explosive device, as the name implies, is a skill that allows him to explode. This skill can only be used once, and will explode all his own energy, and end up with the enemy.


    For others, this companion state is basically impossible to use. Under normal circumstances, you will not be willing to let the blasting demon explode.


    But Zhou Wen is different. In reality, he cannot let the demolition demon explode, but he can do it in the game. Think about the demolition demon to be promoted to the deified level, and then detonate. The power must be scary enough.


    This is a very extreme companion pet. If used well, it can kill God and destroy Buddha. If it is not used well, it may be a useless waste.


    "I don''t know what the life character and soul of the blasting demon will be?" Zhou Wen thought about it and hatched the blasting demon directly. He was very optimistic about this companion pet, and planned to spend a lot of effort to cultivate it.


    The demon devil hatched, and a companion pet with a black-grey body, like a magnetic blast infantry, appeared in front of Zhou Wen. It was about the same height as Yak, but he couldn''t tell what he looked like because of the body armor.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tried the skill of blasting the demon. The general dimension creatures would not sign at all, and the death list skills were almost useless.


    The timed blasting skill can be released with the help of some plant systems or animals that cannot move. The power depends on the energy contained in the creature itself. It needs to be used in a specific environment and is not suitable for normal combat.


    To his self-explosive device, it was a little surprising.


    When he turned into a self-explosive device, it was like an armored lock, locking the target he could touch, making the target unable to escape.


    The power of self-detonation is also very strong. It is just that the blasting demon of all fetal levels can actually create a legendary dimension creature when it detonates.


    "You must think of a way to upgrade the demon demon to mythological level. After that, it will be up to him to kill the boss. If you go up, you will lock up a boss to explode, or you can directly kill the mythical boss." Zhou Wen thought about it. , And I feel a little worried.


    Promoting legends and epics is relatively easy, but promoting myths is not that difficult.


    "Let''s raise it slowly." Zhou Wen tried to use the companion pet to feed the demolition man. Fortunately, the demolition man didn''t picky eaters. Whether it was the companion pet or the companion egg, he could eat it correctly.


    "I don''t know if I can use the fruits on the Evergreen Tree to feed the Demolition Demon ..." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The magic baby came back after picking up so many longevity fruits, and he asked Zhou Wen to eat one every day. Zhou Wen dare to use these longevity fruits to feed the magic baby. Other pets really dare not feed them randomly. Who knows whether longevity fruits will have side effects? .


    It ��s okay to eat the longevity fruit with the companion pet of such a wicked door, which does not mean that other pets are okay, so Zhou Wen has never dared to feed randomly.


    This blasting demon is also terrible. Zhou Wen feels that he can try to feed longevity fruit. If he is willing to eat longevity fruit, the evolution speed will be much faster.


    But this seemed a bit risky, and Zhou Wen was a little hesitant.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought of one thing. Longevity fruit can make people evolve rapidly, and it can also make companion pets evolve quickly. This function seems to be very similar to Shenguo.


    Although the two trees are not the same, they are really similar in function, but the effect of growing fruit is not as strong as the fruit of the **** tree.


    At that time, the wine master himself was already an epic class, he ate a long fruit, but he could not really enter the **** level.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, but he still did not take the risk of blasting the devil. There is only one such companion pet, and it is impossible to explode the second one. He would rather feed slowly and there would be no problem.


    I came to the small Buddhist temple again, and Zhou Wen continued to exercise Bai Wu Tabu. After this period of training, the crystals of Bai Wu Taboo have been crystallized and polished, like a diamond.


    The taboo power of the Little Buddha Temple is already very difficult to melt the crystals as before.


    Zhou Wen was walking inside the temple, but the crystals of no taboo suddenly burst out from the inside, emitting a horrible light.


    The crystal is like a Rubik''s cube, turning it around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The crystal structure is rotating and reorganizing, and it looks very mysterious.


    "Are you going to evolve?" Zhou Wen felt a joy and exercised for so long before finally waiting for the evolution of no taboo.


    As the crystal rotates, a strange light is generated inside the crystal, and the light is very strange, like a cloud like a mist and a nebula.


    As the light cluster inside changes, the crystal itself shrinks. It doesn''t take long for the light cluster to grow larger than the crystal itself, enclosing the crystal in a nebula-like light cluster.


    Zhou Wen also felt a mysterious power, since the nebula was flowing out, making his body more and more relaxed, the taboo power of the Little Buddha Temple was almost impossible to feel.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the nebula light cluster contracted instantly, and when it contracted to the extreme, a big explosion occurred.


    The big bang in the sea of ??consciousness did not really exist, but it caused Zhou Wen''s consciousness to lose his mind for a moment. When he returned to God and stared at the sea of ??consciousness again, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    Sogou

 Chapter 593: Gods avoid

    I saw that there was no contraindication to a crystal, but it turned into a baby, sitting cross-legged in Zhou Wen''s conscious space, like a crystal jade statue.


    Moreover, the appearance of this baby is very similar to Zhou Wen himself. Zhou Wen vaguely remembers that there was a picture of himself when he was a kid in his old home, as if it was very similar to the baby in this conscious space.


    Zhou Wen was in the small Buddhist temple, but he did not feel the taboo power of the small Buddhist temple. The baby jade statue did not bloom, and his eyes were closed, as if he was asleep.


    Zhou Wen opened his eyes, opened the mysterious mobile phone and looked at the Scarlet villain''s information. I saw that there were some changes in the name and annotations in the column of life soul.


    Avoidance of the gods (evolution): the soul comes, the gods make it easy.


    "This introduction is more aggressive than before, but I don''t know how it really works?" Zhou Wen felt that the comment was a bit arrogant.


    What that means is clearly saying that wherever this destiny goes, even the heavenly gods and Buddhas must avoid it. How could an evolving destiny have such a big face?


    But in any case, you can really feel the growth of the soul, because the taboo of the small Buddhist temple has no effect on the jade baby named by the gods to avoid it.


    Zhou Wen knows that staying here again is probably useless, and can only find another taboo place stronger than Xiaofo Temple, and try to see if the gods can avoid it and continue to improve.


    "Hundreds of taboos, the gods avoid, the perfect body does not know what it will become?" Zhou Wen was a little more curious about the life and soul of the Tao body.


    Unlike other souls and souls, every evolution of Taoism and souls seems to have changed dramatically.


    "Where is there a stronger taboo power than the Little Buddha Temple? Is it Qiuxian Mountain? It''s too far, and I don''t even know the way to Qiuxian Mountain ..." Zhou Wen left the Little Buddha Temple and was thinking along the way. Where to continue practicing.


    After much deliberation, Zhou Wen feels that the best place to go is probably the Jade Emperor of Baiyun Mountain. There is a strong taboo power there, which may allow the gods to avoid going further.


    A copy of Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen has been downloaded to the phone, but the name is Zhen Moshan.


    Opening a copy of the town''s magic mountain, the Scarlet villain appeared outside the gate of Yuhuangding. Zhou Wen remembered that he stepped into the gate last time. He almost burst out after ten seconds without any taboo.


    "I don''t know how long I can hold on now?" Zhou Wen opened the gods to avoid the soul, and then controlled the Scarlet villain into the gate of Yuhuangding.


    As soon as they entered the mountain gate, the gods opened their eyes when they avoided the soul, and the jade-like body gave out a strange treasure.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that it seemed that a strange force rushed to the baby jade statue. Unlike the previous hundred-no-taboo, the baby jade-like life soul even absorbed the mysterious taboo force into the body and turned it into his own use. .


    The forbidden power of the Jade Emperor''s top not only failed to hurt the baby jade statue, but also made the baby''s jade statue''s treasure light stronger and stronger, as if it had a **** light body.


    "It''s a terrific life and soul. In this way, shouldn''t I be able to come and go freely at the Jade Emperor, no longer need to worry about the length of time?" Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain up the stone steps and wanted to explore Explore what''s secret in Baiyun Mountain''s Jade Emperor Peak.


    Going up the stone steps, not too far, you saw a large hall. There are two stone beast statues on the left and right sides of the main hall door. The stone beast statue is quite strange.


    Both stone statues are squatting. They look like stone tigers, but there are backward curved corners on the top of their heads, and patterns such as fire clouds are also engraved on their bodies.


    What''s even more strange is that the two stone tigers have a word carved on their foreheads, the right of the gate is carved with the word of the town on the forehead, and the stone tiger on the right is carved with the word "magic".


    Zhou Wen had just approached the hall, but saw the two characters on the foreheads of the two stone tigers light up.


    With the brightening of the two characters of the town demon, Zhou Wen found that the gods avoided the strange power of the jade baby, and became like Tianhe regurgitation. A large number of them poured into the body of the jade baby, causing the baby''s face to show pain and the body began to There are strange signs, and it seems that there are faint cracks.


    Zhou Wen quickly manipulated the Scarlet villain to withdraw from the Jade Emperor''s top. Although the gods avoiding Yuying did not have the ability to evade the gods of the heavens, his ability was indeed much stronger than that of no taboo, and he was able to absorb the power of taboo.


    It''s just that the power of the town''s magic word is too strong, which makes Yuying too late to digest it.


    "Although I didn''t get into the hall, but Yuying''s evolutionary method was found, and I can practice in the Jade Emperor''s Crest later. It should be a matter of time for promotion to perfection." Zhou Wen was considering whether he would go to the next one himself. Visit Baiyun Mountain, otherwise you can only stay in Yuhuangding during the game, he will not be able to brush other copies.


    "Let''s go to Baiyun Mountain, maybe there is a chance to see the vision of the fairy palace." Zhou Wen considered for a long time, or decided to go to Baiyun Mountain in reality.


    Tell Ansheng, Li Xuan and other friends about their going to Baiyun Mountain. Ansheng returned the news and told Zhou Wen to pay attention to his own safety, then he didn''t say anything else.


    After hearing about Bai Yunshan, Li Xuan said that he would go to Bai Yunshan with Zhou Wen. He has recently reached a bottleneck and has not been able to continue to break through. He wants to go out and walk around.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the two went to Baiyun Mountain together, because Baiyun Mountain was in the area of ??Luoyang. The two rode on the companion pet and came to the Baiyun Mountain not long after.


    "Put this on, you can''t take it off anyway, otherwise you don''t blame me when you see the vision of the fairy palace." Zhou Wen threw a hood to Li Xuan.


    "Why don''t you wear a headgear?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen, preparing a headgear when he saw Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t say it is a vision of the fairy palace. Even if the gods and gods really come, I don''t need to close my eyes to avoid it." Zhou Wenban said jokingly.


    "You''re all right!" Li Xuan put on a hood sullenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen led the way in front of them, and the two of them climbed to the top of Baiyun Mountain together.


    Zhou Wen had the gods to evade the soul, and also looked forward to seeing the vision of the fairy palace. The last time because of lack of strength, I didn''t know much about the appearance of the fairy who broke the door. This time, if she comes out again, it will look good. clear.


    It is a pity that along the way, there was no vision of the imperial palace. Until the two people reached the gate of the top of the Jade Emperor together, let alone the vision of the imperial palace, not even a dimensional creature saw it.


    "Lao Zhou, why don''t you leave?" Li Xuan couldn''t see anything and asked Zhou Wen in front.


    "The front is the Jade Emperor. After passing the front door, there is a terrible forbidden force. Even if a mythical creature enters, it will explode in a short time. I have cultivated a vitality formula that can resist That taboo power, and you need to cultivate in it, you don''t come in. "Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "You have said it before, I''m here for the taboo power in the Jade Emperor''s Top, you can just go in, don''t worry about me." Li Xuan said, summoned his life soul, black The beetle wrapped his body, and the black evil spirit rose above the early armor, it looked evil and powerful, completely different from Li Xuanping''s usual temperament.

 Chapter 594: Suicide bomber

    "You don''t mess around, the taboo power here is too strong, and it will really kill people." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m just afraid it''s not strong enough." Li Xuan said, and one foot had already stepped on the stone steps of the Jade Emperor.


    As soon as his talents entered, the wormshell crackled, a lot of cracks appeared on it, and blood ran out from it.


    In the next second, Li Xuan had leapt forward and jumped out. When he landed, the body of the beetle had been broken. Only a few of the remaining pieces were hanging on his body. The whole body was dripping with blood and there were wounds everywhere, like Just fresh from the blood.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Wen hurriedly went to examine Li Xuan''s injuries, which was simply shocking, and he could see deep wounds everywhere.


    "It''s okay, it''s really good, this is it, this is my treasure of practice." Li Xuanqiang climbed up while supporting himself. The injuries on his body are healing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. The flames grew quickly.


    It was only a short while that Li Xuan''s wounds and worms completely recovered, looking as if they had not been hurt.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, do your thing." Li Xuan said, rushing into the Jade Emperor''s top again, and Zhou Wen saw him fall out of blood again the next second.


    Seeing that he was okay, Zhou Wen walked into the Jade Emperor''s own roof. There were gods who avoided the power of absorbing taboos and sheltered his body. Naturally, he would not be as miserable as Li Xuan.


    Not afraid to touch the two towns of Warcraft, Zhou Wen sat on the stone steps and played a game, and allowed Yuyu to absorb the taboo power in the Jade Emperor''s top, and gradually became stronger.


    "Ah ... hhhhhhhhhhhh ..." On top of the Jade Emperor, screams and falling sounds were heard from time to time, and even Zhou Wen was a little surprised by Li Xuan''s perseverance.


    Although his recovery ability is very strong, the injury is not a big deal for him, but such an injury will definitely make Li Xuan''s body extremely painful. To endure such pain again and again, but also to find the injury himself, this itself requires Great perseverance and masochistic growth cannot be sustained by everyone.


    However, the effect of Li Xuan doing this is also very obvious. After each repair of his body and the beetle, the time spent in the Jade Emperor''s top will be a little bit longer. It can be clearly seen that he is getting stronger.


    Seeing that Li Xuan was okay, Zhou Wen began his copying career.


    This time he went directly to the Temple of Poor Qi, and he had an idea, maybe he could kill Poo Qi without using the view of the hole candle, but he didn''t know if it would work.


    When he arrived outside the Qiongqi Temple, Zhou Wen did not rush in, but summoned the candle dragon, the golden war halberd, and the six-wing guardian dragon.


    Next, Zhou Wen summoned the blasting demon, and asked the blasting demon to use the candle dragon, the golden war halberd, and the six-wing guardian dragon as the target of timed blasting.


    The blasting demon first walked to the guardian dragon of the six wings, stretched out his palm, and pressed it on the belly of the six wings.


    Zhou Wen watched the armor of the blasting demon light up, and there seemed to be a red streamer flowing in the connecting tube, and finally it reached the palm of the blasting demon.


    On the belly of the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, a red light pattern suddenly appeared, like the circuit of a circuit board, constantly spreading on the body of the Six-wing Guardian Dragon.


    Light veins spread very slowly. Two hours later, the red light veins on the six-wing guardian dragon also occupied one leg of the six-wing guardian dragon.


    "Blasting Demon has only fetal grades, and his vitality is too limited. There is no way to quickly release timed blasting. You can only slowly take it one by one. In a real battle, it is impossible to use Demon Demon to fight. There is nothing good about Zhou Wen, he can only wait patiently.


    After four days, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait any longer. Fortunately, most of the body of the golden war halberd and the six-wing guardian dragon were covered with red light patterns bursting regularly. Zhou Wen didn''t plan to wait any longer, so he planned to Let them go in and give it a try.


    Pushing open the gate of the temple, Zhou Wen directly ordered the Six Wings and the Golden War Spear to rush in. At the same time, he also summoned the monster armor to restrain the poor.


    When Qi Qi saw the Six Wings and the Golden War God Halberd rushed in, he immediately met with a brutal force, and at the moment when his claws would touch the Six Wings to guard the dragon, the Six Wings and the Golden War God Halberd went red at the same time.


    Bang!


    The entire poor strange temple was shaking, and dust was falling everywhere. Zhou Wen and they were hiding aside. After the explosion was over, they quickly looked inside the temple.


    I saw a mess in the temple, with debris everywhere, the six-wing guardian dragon could not find a good bone, and the golden war halberd had become a fragment.


    However, it can still be seen that their bodies are not fully exploded and their energy utilization rate is very low, which may be related to the low level of the demons.


    And the poor one, the flesh and blood on the skull and chest was faint, and the leg was broken. Although not dead, it was not badly damaged.


    Zhou Wen quickly let the candle dragon rush in and fight the badly wounded Qi Qi.


    The candle dragon does not use the hole candle vision. It could not have killed Qi Qi, but now Qi Qi is seriously injured and restrained by the monster''s tiger spirit.


    After more than an hour of hard work, Candle Dragon finally killed Po Qi in the temple, mainly because Po Qi was too fast. In the case of a broken leg, it still took a lot of effort. Be able to force it to death, and eventually kill it.


    "Ding!" As Qiu Qi fell, a crisp sound passed into Zhou Wen''s ear, and a dimension crystal fell out.


    Zhou Wen could not help but be a little disappointed. Most of the dimensional crystals are of no use to him now, even if it is a mythical qi crystal, because the attributes cannot be reached, he can''t absorb it, can''t bring out the game, and can only refresh it.


    However, Zhou Wen took a closer look at the crystal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but was a bit surprised, and saw that under the gray crystal, there were words such as "evil attribute 34".


    "Evil attributes?" This is the first time that Zhou Wen has heard of such attributes. I have never seen them before.


    However, since it is a rare attribute, it will definitely be useful in the future. It should be available when learning elementary skills.


    Picked up the evil attribute crystals, and after absorbing, it really has one more evil attribute among the rare attributes, and it is up to 34 points.


    "Although this method can kill the poor strange, but the level of the blasting demon is too low, it is really uncomfortable to use, only to find a way to raise his level up." Zhou Wen has a kind of want to feed the blasting demon longevity fruit impulse.


    However, if you think about it, you finally gave up. After all, the demons do n��t picky eaters, they can evolve anything they eat, but the magic babies do n��t eat anything other than longevity fruits. There are so many longevity fruits. Keep the longevity fruit for the magic baby.


    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan practiced in Baiyun Mountain, a major event happened, and finally someone launched a companion pet ranking challenge.

 Chapter 595: Archean Sword Fairy

    The companion pet being challenged is not the No. 1 Ancient Sword Fairy, but the Frost Giant who has been squeezed to the 16th.


    A companion pet named Deep Cold Monster appears on the screen of the cube. It looks like a big octopus, and the whole body is ice blue. It is located on a huge cube platform, and the cube is surrounded by Void, it looks like it is not any city.


    At the far right of the screen, there is a leaderboard, the 16th-ranked Frost Giant, whose name is always flashing, with an alarm sound.


    Behind the name of the Frost Giant, there is a 72-hour countdown. It can be guessed that it should be the time when the owner of the Frost Giant considers accepting the challenge. If the countdown ends and the owner of the Frost Giant does not accept the challenge, it is estimated that It''s time to lose.


    People are discussing whether the Frost Giant will accept the challenge, but the question will soon be answered, the alarm will stop, the name of the Frost Giant will be fully illuminated, then the leaderboard will disappear, and the Frost Giant will also appear in the Frozen Giant. On the cube where the beast is, face the beast of the deep cold.


    The Frost Giant is an ice-blue skin with a cold iron armor on his head, shoulders, and waist, and an iron cold iron axe in his hand.


    Although the Frost Giant is already huge, it still looks shorter in the face of the Frost Giant.


    After all, they are companion beasts, and there is no extra communication. The Frost Giant roars, and the giant axe in the hand splits towards the Frost Giant.


    The force of the ice broke out of the axe, forming a huge ice mark, which spread directly to the deep cold monster.


    The tentacles of the Frost Beasts danced, bringing frost, and crushing the ice marks.


    Two huge monsters collided fiercely on the cube platform, because they are both cold pets and they win with strength. Two horrible mythological pets are passionate, and each fight will cause frost. The shards scattered like a firework frosted.


    The two companions were evenly matched and used a variety of cold skills, but their cold resistance was very high, their bodies were extremely powerful, and they both suffered minor injuries, and no one could do more.


    The beast of the deep cold finally couldn''t help but took the lead, and saw that the huge tentacles of its body were raised, and the dark blue suction cups were lit up, and those suction cups lit up together, and shot a few rays of frozen light from it. Frost Giant.


    The Frost Giant didn''t budge either. He lifted the huge axe above his head and slashed forward, roaring out like the power of the ice, and hit the freezing light of the Frozen Giant.


    I saw the sound of rattling. On the entire cubic platform, two horrible cold forces have begun to freeze, but only a moment, the frost giant and the deep sea giant were wrapped in ice, the entire platform The upper ones seemed to be covered by glaciers, and everything was still.


    "Who won?" People watching this battle were filled with questions.


    Both mythological creatures are now frozen in ice, and it seems difficult to tell the difference.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the ice block. After a while, the huge ice block was broken, the frost giant broke out of the ice, holding a giant axe, roaring and chopping to the still frozen monster that was still frozen.


    When people were so excited that they wanted to see the picture of the mythical companion pet being beheaded, the body of the deep-cold beast suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared, and seemed to have teleported away from the cube platform.


    The first companion pet challenge ended in failure. The Frozen Beast did not win the ranking, but this battle has made many people discover one thing.


    It turned out that the challenge does not have to be dead-end to the end, and you can also give up and quit, which has made many people''s minds alive.


    Many companion pets may not qualify for first place, but they can figure out how the opponent ��s strength really is by challenging the mythical companion pets of the hostile forces, and they can come up with ways to cope with it.


    In particular, the federal and overseas forces in a hostile relationship have very little overseas intelligence, and the Federation knows very little about their companion pets. Taking this opportunity, it may be time to learn about the capabilities of those companion pets overseas.


    Since this time, the challenges of various companion pets have increased. The battle of various top companion pets is simply a visual feast for ordinary people, making it impossible for many lifetimes to contact the mythical companion pets. People can see the power and horror of mythical companion pets.


    Challenges are not limited to companion pets outside the rankings. Companion pets on the rankings can also challenge each other, but they can only challenge low-level and high-level, irreversible.


    When you challenge, you just need to find a cube as you did on the list, stand at the top and inject energy, and it will be teleported to a black cube in the void.


    The black cube is extremely huge. Fighting on it will not affect anyone or the city. After the battle is over, it will be teleported back to the original cube.


    During the battle, the owner can also choose to let his companion pet quit, and withdrawal is tantamount to giving in.


    The initial ranking of the cube is only a comprehensive judgment of the attributes, skills, life style, life soul, and wheel of destiny of the companion pet, but it is not completely accurate and cannot represent actual combat capabilities.


    Since the beginning of the challenge, there have been many examples of companion pets in the lower rankings, which have overcome the companion pets in the lower rankings.


    The comprehensive combat capability ranking does not equal actual combat capability.


    However, the challenges at the beginning are basically low-ranked challenges. The top ten companions have never been challenged.


    But it only took a few days before this practice was broken. A companion pet who had never been on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and had not heard of it, challenged the No. 1 Sword Sword Fairy.


    This battle has attracted the attention of the entire Federation and overseas. It can rank first, even if it is only a cube judgment, the strength of Swire Sword Fairy should not be underestimated.


    "It seems that someone can''t help it at last, and wants to explore the truth of Taigu Jianxian first. Do you say that the dark devil is from the Federation or overseas?" An Tianzuo watched the video broadcast and asked the next one quiet.


    "It''s all possible, but I think it''s more likely overseas." Anson replied.


    "Why?" An Tian Zuo looked at An Sheng with interest and asked.


    "Although up to now, it has not been found out who is the owner of Taiko Sword Fairy, but judging from the appearance of Taiko Sword Fairy and other aspects, it is very likely that it is a companion pet within the Federation. According to reason, overseas forces should compare Anxious to understand its capabilities, "Anson replied.


    "That makes sense, then let''s see how much power the dark demon snake can do against the ancient sword fairy." An Tianzuo''s eyes fell on the screen again.


    Sogou

 Chapter 596: Cyan 2 light

    All the forces that have thoughts on the God Fruit are also closely watching this battle. To obtain the qualifications to pick God Fruit, the Sword of the Ancient Sword Fairy must cross.


    But now no one knows what kind of ability Swire Sword Fairy has, and it has been able to get such an evaluation of the cube. It has always ranked first, and no companion pet can pose a threat to it.


    Even the mythical companion pet, such as the underworld **** of death, can only surrender below it.


    The Confederacy is still relatively familiar with the underworld gods. It is one of the top companion pets in the six major families, and its strength is extremely horrible.


    The Dark Snake is a giant snake. At this time, it is hovering on the cube platform, waiting for the ancient sword fairy to accept the challenge.


    Fortunately, the Taijian Jianxian did not let the watchers wait too long, so they accepted the challenge. The sword flickered, and an ancient stone sword with a sheath appeared on the cube platform.


    Swire Sword Fairy is actually just a stone sword, and did not see the existence of the fairy, nor do they know why it is called the sword fairy, not the fairy sword.


    The stone sword is gray and white, and the scabbard and hilt are carved from simple gray stones. Only the position of the guard is inlaid with a red gem.


    Because no one has seen it come out of the sheath, so I don''t know what the blade inside looks like.


    The Dark Demon saw the appearance of the Archaic Sword Fairy with almost no doubt, and used its strongest power directly.


    Obviously, the owner of the Dark Snake has long known that the Dark Snake is not an opponent of the ancient sword fairy, but just wants to push the ability of the ancient sword fairy as much as possible.


    I saw that the dark demon snake opened its mouth, and the turbulent dark demon tide flooded the cube platform like a tide. Once caught in it, it would be demonized by the dark demon tide.


    Taiko Sword Fairy just hung there quietly, and the red gem on his guard''s hand suddenly lighted up as he was about to be drowned by the dark magic tide.


    A red sword light flew out of the ruby, and instantly penetrated the head of the dark devil, killing it directly, without even the chance to admit defeat.


    Everyone who watched this battle looked at each other. Although they knew that Taigu Jianxian would definitely win, but they did not expect to win so easily, and even the sword did not come out of the sheath.


    "Who is the owner of Taiko Sword Fairy anyway? Be sure to find it out anyway." Representative Cape stared at Taiko Sword Fairy in the picture and issued a death order.


    Several other large families, even overseas, have issued the same order.


    In the rankings, Swire Sword Fairy is indeed very strong. Even if you have not seen the true strength of Swire Sword Fairy, but with just that blow, it has already caused people''s fear.


    Even the six major families, there is no absolute certainty that they can defeat Taigu Jianxian on the stage. Even if they can defeat it, I am afraid they will have to pay a huge price.


    But if you can find the owner of the Archean Sword Fairy, no matter how strong the companion pet is, its owner is at most only an epic level. It is naturally easier to deal with an epic human than it is to deal with a horrible Archaic sword fairy. too much.


    The rules on the duel are dead, but in reality, there are many ways to win, not necessarily to defeat Swire Sword Fairy.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were on Baiyun Mountain, and they didn''t know that so many things had happened. In the past few days, they have been working hard to train themselves.


    Yuying absorbed a lot of the power of taboos, and it did start to change. The light on her body became stronger and stronger, but within two days, it absorbed those taboo powers, and it did n��t change much. It seems here The power of taboo has no effect on Yuying.


    Zhou Wen had to seduce the town magic stone beast and use the power of the town magic stone beast to further stimulate the jade baby to continue to evolve.


    In the end, this trick was really useful, but in this way, Zhou Wen became almost the same as Li Xuan. Li Xuan was injured once when he entered the Jade Emperor.


    Zhou Wen was once close to the town''s magic stone beast. The jade baby was about to be exploded and exploded once, and he needed to rest for a long time before the jade baby could fully digest the powerful contraindication power.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy while Yuying digested the taboo. The demons used the timed blasting for too long. With so much time, Zhou Wen might as well brush Medusa a few times. He still did not brush out the associated eggs of Medusa. The vitality technique crystallized and brushed a lot, but the attributes were not enough and could not be absorbed at all. In the end, they could only be refreshed.


    "Ding!" When Zhou Wen went to brush the golden war halberd again, he even exploded a companion egg of the golden war halberd. The attributes and skills were similar to the first golden war halberd, and there was not much difference.


    With the second Golden War Halberd, Zhou Wen took one by himself, and then attacked automatically outside, killing mythical creatures a lot easier and faster.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that the two golden war halberds seemed to be a bit repeated.


    "If you can synthesize it." Zhou Wen took a look. The Golden War Halberd is indeed synthesizable, but the degree of fit with the general epic companion pet is not very high, and there is no good synthesis choice for the time being, Zhou Wen had to First dispelled this idea.


    After brushing the rare dimensional creatures, Zhou Wen finally went to Lutai again. There are four mythical companions pets. Even if he doesn''t use the candlestick vision, he can now kill Lutai.


    I was about to kill the six myth-level fox demon, but suddenly felt the glare appeared in front of me, looked up, and saw the jade fairy palace appearing above the sea of ??clouds.


    "Vision of the fairy palace! Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Close your eyes quickly." Zhou Wen quickly reminded Li Xuan.


    Because no vision of the fairy palace was found in these days, Li Xuan usually did not wear a hood.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan also knew that the vision of the fairy palace was dangerous, so he did not usually look at the sky, but only looked at the direction of the Jade Emperor. At this time, he was recovering his injuries and closed his eyes.


    Li Xuanwenyan quickly took out his hood and put it on his head, so as not to accidentally see the vision of the fairy palace.


    Zhou Wen naturally was not afraid of the vision, and stared at the pavilions and pavilions in the clouds. There were still many fairies around, but the fairy palace seen this time seemed to be slightly different from what Zhou Wen saw last time, and he did not see it. In the previous palace, I didn''t see the fairy who broke through the door.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he suddenly saw a strange scene in the fairy palace vision, and saw one blue and one purple two rainbows, passing through the vision of the fairy palace, like two rainbows, constantly Entanglement, circling, flying.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the blue and purple light, but he couldn''t see clearly. He could only see the streamers flying. At the same time, two inexplicable coercions made his heart tremble, and he felt that his body seemed to be penetrated by the blue and purple light at any time. general.

 Chapter 597: Absolute power

    There are two streams of light, one purple and one purple, flowing and dancing in the fairy palace. Even the fairies and fairies have evaded, for fear of being avoided, the chickens will fly and the Qionglou Yuyu will be touched by the two streams. They all cracked.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see what was in the blue and purple streamers, but just watching its momentum, there was an indomitable momentum, as if all things in the world were blocked in front of them, they would be ruthlessly cut off.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s willpower is extremely firm, otherwise it is just the momentum of Zi Qing Erguang that can make him tremble.


    When I was wondering what Ziqing Erguang was, I suddenly saw the two enthusiasms of Ziqing that had been entangled, and they were separated. Qingguang fell on top of a jade pavilion, and Ziguang fell on a small building.


    At this time, Zhou Wen could clearly see that the blue light was a cyan bird, and the purple light was a purple bird. The two birds were similar in length.


    Zhou Wen didn''t recognize the bird, but the moment they spread their wings and took off again, Zhou Wen saw the take-off of them, and suddenly felt extremely stunning.


    This is just a matter of a moment. Zhou Wen can only see their posture when taking off. After taking off, they can no longer see their body shape. They can only see a stream of blue and purple, which is everywhere in the fairy palace. Entangle flying.


    After watching it for a while, the vision of the fairy palace disappeared, but the gesture of two birds, one blue and one purple taking off, was printed in Zhou Wen''s mind, and he could not leave it.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s in that vision? You are talking to hear it." Li Xuan couldn''t see, and was a little itchy, so she asked Zhou Wen.


    "In the vision is a fairy palace, pavilions, pavilions, fairy fairies flying in the meantime, there are two birds, a bird is green, a bird is purple ..." Zhou Wen probably described it.


    After the vision, Zhou Wen has been pondering the flying attitude of the two birds, and always feel that the attitude is very different from the fairy''s flying attitude, which are completely different styles.


    "I don''t know if I can incorporate the flying attitude of the two birds into my body, but unfortunately, I only saw their take-off attitude, and there is too little information to refer to." Zhou Wen was thinking about it , But felt a strong idea came.


    Feeling that idea, Zhou Wen immediately felt a joy in his heart, and quickly looked at the chaotic space, only to see that the tyrant who evolved in it, Beamon, had finally evolved and had broken out of the shell.


    I saw a horrible beast like a mountain standing in the chaotic space. The whole body was like black iron, with twin horns in the head, a giant whip in the tail, and an iron hook as the king''s finger.


    A motorcycle that Zhou Wen put into the chaotic space was as small as an ant in front of that monster, and Zhou Wen could not estimate how big it was.


    Tyrant Mon was promoted to mythology, Zhou Wen was naturally happy, but this head made Zhou Wen difficult. Where is this huge companion pet?


    It is okay in the chaotic space, but if it comes out, I am afraid that this jade emperor can not tolerate its body.


    At the time of Zhou Wen''s embarrassment, he saw that the tyrant Beamon''s body was shrinking slowly, and it took only a moment to change from a mountain-like beast to a height of only three meters.


    "Will it even get smaller?" Zhou Wen overjoyed, summoned the tyrant Bemon back to himself, and then entered the game to view its information.


    Tyrant Beamon: Mythical (Evolvable)


    Life: Powerful.


    Fate: Crown of Violence.


    Wheel of Destiny: Absolute Strength.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: gloves.


    The tyrant Beamon''s attributes are very good. Like Candle Dragon, they have reached a full value of 81, and other aspects are the same as before evolution.


    However, after the promotion of the myth, the absolute power of the Wheel of Life and Soul was added. Zhou Wen only learned that the effects of force are mutual. I don''t know what absolute power is. I carefully examined the introduction of absolute power.


    Absolute power: power crushes all miracles.


    "To what extent can power crush everything?" Zhou Wen opened a copy of the game. Just before Lutai, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon to see how strong its wheel of destiny is.


    The Scarlet villain hid himself, surrounded by six wings, a candle dragon, and two golden war halberds, but did not let them enter the ancient building, only the tyrant Bemon rushed in.


    The tyrant Beamon entered the ancient building and immediately disturbed the six fox fairy. One of the colorful fox fairys shot a colorful light directly and chopped towards the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant, Beamon, didn''t do anything, but just opened his mouth to bite, and inhaled the colorful light into his belly, like drinking cold water.


    "I''m going. This myth-level mountain swallowing skill is a bit strong. Even myth-level vitality skills can be swallowed?" Zhou Wen was delighted.


    The six fox immortals each made a strange move, besieging the tyrant Beamon together, the tyrant Beamon opened his mouth, and swallowed the power of various vitality techniques into his belly, arrogant and violent, totally unreasonable.


    The six fox immortals were not stupid. They besieged the tyrant Beamon from different directions. The tyrant Beamon had only one mouth and couldn''t handle it immediately.


    Various colors of light bombarded the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon roared, a crown appeared on his head, and his physical fitness suddenly increased. He stiffly blocked the light and the fox fairy''s attack with his body. Can leave very shallow scars under it.


    It''s just that those fox immortals are good at body and illusion. The tyrant Bimen is much faster and stronger than them, but he can''t hit them every time, often a fierce claw hit, just hit their phantom.


    Beamon under the fury ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally used its Wheel of Destiny, and saw that black light was generated on the body of the tyrant Beamon, as if all the light had been absorbed on it and absorbed. .


    Bang!


    The floor beneath Beamon''s feet collapsed, and it wasn''t just the floor that collapsed. Even the space seemed to be crushed by Beamon''s forces, creating a space collapse vortex.


    Everything around him flew over to Beamon. Beamon was like a black hole, attracting everything around him.


    The six Fox Fairies are no exception. They struggle to escape, but the powerful suction makes their actions difficult.


    The tyrant Beamon smashed into the past, punching one, and smashing all the six fox fairys into pieces in a moment. The six foxes desperately counterattacked and fell on the tyrant Beamon. It had no effect at all. Beamon fell a fist on them and directly smashed their bodies. The power was not at a level at all.


    "It''s strong! With one enemy and six, it''s almost complete abuse." Zhou Wen overjoyed. With the tyrant Beamon, he could directly kill the poor without such trouble.

 Chapter 598: There is a magic under the mountain

    Zhou Wengang wanted the tyrant Beamon to ascend to the second and third floors, killing nine pheasant essence and jade pipa essence inside.


    Under absolute power, the tyrant Beamon completely ignored their attacks. Various sonic attacks hit the tyrant Beamon. It did not hurt at all, but they could only use their physical skills and speed to deal with the tyrant Beamon. Otherwise, As long as you hit a punch, you will be broken.


    Frighteningly, the absolute force caused the space to collapse, creating a suction force similar to gravity, hindering their body style and speed, allowing them to persist for a long time before being killed by the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant Beamon himself penetrated the three-story ancient building. Before this, only the candle dragon could do it.


    Zhou Wen was so excited that he was going to take the tyrant Beamon to the underground shrine in Zhuolu to see if it could kill the poor and strange, but found that the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon was unusable.


    "Hack father ... Absolute strength and time limit?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    But think about it, this is almost equal to the invincible power, there is no limit, otherwise the tyrant bemon is not really invincible.


    While brushing the copy, Zhou Wen waited for the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power to recover. He waited for 24 hours before the absolute power could be used again.


    "Twenty-four hours of charging, half an hour of use, short is a bit short, but the victory is invincible." Zhou Wento also contented, half an hour of invincibility, should be enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Zhou Wenxiong corrected his anger and took a mythical companion, such as the tyrant Beamon, into the underground shrine of Zhuolu. When he arrived at the statue of Aoin, he didn''t know if he had a sudden brain drain. Get rid of the candle dragon.


    "Absolute power and hole candle vision, which is stronger?" Zhou Wen let the tyrant use absolute power than Mongolia, and then rushed into the candle dragon temple.


    As a result, there was no suspense. The tyrant Beamon was directly reflected in the horizon, and his absolute power could not keep his body.


    "The power of the tyrant Beamon can overwhelm even the space. Can''t we distort the candle dragon''s eyes?" Zhou Wen had to deal with the candle dragon in the previous way, but it was difficult to kill the candle dragon babies, but the result was nothing. No drop.


    Taiko Jianxian still dominates the leaderboard with absolute attitude. Since the Dark Devil was beheaded by it, two mythical companion pets have challenged it. The result is the same. Forced out of the sheath, but the sword light in the ruby ??made them unbearable.


    However, the companion pets who challenged Taigu Jianxian both times survived. They were not beheaded like the dark devil, and their owners were well prepared.


    It is natural to be able to survive, but even the qualifications of Swire Sword Fairy are not available, which makes many people who want to compete for the number one secretly frown.


    Unless you send top mythical creatures to compete with it, it''s hard to figure out the true and false of the ancient sword fairy.


    It''s just that so far, no one is willing to expose their own top-level combat power, and fight to the end with Taiko Jianxian, everyone is watching.


    During this period, a companion pet challenged the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, but because Zhou Wen was in Baiyun Mountain, he had no chance to see the cube and the challenged information, so after 72 hours, the Six-wing Guardian Dragon was sentenced Automatically conceded, giving up the original position.


    An Sheng also sent a message to Zhou Wen, but because there was no signal on Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen did not receive it.


    "Haha ... I finally succeeded ..." Half a month later, Li Xuan smiled excitedly in the jade crown of Baiyun Mountain.


    His body was standing on the stone steps, and the beetle on his body healed while breaking. The speed of self-healing was even faster than the speed of breaking.


    "Lao Li, your self-healing power is okay! You are simply immortal." Zhou Wen marveled, he was really envious of Li Xuan''s self-healing ability.


    Although Xiao Banruo is also a physical strengthening, it is very different from the general physical strengthening. In terms of self-healing, it is much worse than Li Xuan.


    "Strong is strong enough, but it really hurts his sister!" Li Xuan withdrew from Jade Emperor, and said with a grin.


    The wound can heal, but the pain at the time of the wound is impossible.


    "Lao Zhou, I have to go back first. Would you like to go back together?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "I''m going to practice here for a while, you go back first. By the way, I asked you to buy those things for me. You remember to prepare them, and I will use them after I return in a few days." Zhou Wen remembers Lord Di The things you want are not too valuable, and there is no need to turn her face because of this.


    And Zhou Wen is still very interested in the pet skill comprehension liquid of the emperor.


    Generally, the companion pets that burst out are not full skills, especially mythical pets. Most mythical creatures have a lot of skills. However, the bursting companion eggs usually only give up to four skills. If the pet skill comprehension liquid is useful If so, maybe mythical companion pet can have all skills.


    Like the six-wing guardian dragon, it lacks several skills. If those skills can be understood, its combat power can be improved a bit.


    "I asked the people in the purchasing department to buy it. Now it should be almost all. I go back and take a look. If there is something missing and let them get it together quickly, then I will go back first." Li Xuan could not wait to go home. .


    Zhou Wen sent him down to Baiyun Mountain, and then returned to Yuhuangding again, but he just walked to the portal of Yuhuangding and looked up, but his body was shocked.


    I saw a man with white hair and white hair standing at the end of the stone steps at the top of the Jade Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he stood in front of the stone statue of the town of Warcraft and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen called out, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I have involved you a lot, and you still want to call me a teacher to make me feel ashamed." Wang Mingyuan sighed softly.


    "You taught me that I should be your teacher." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and continued, "Teacher, can I ask you, why do you use God Fruit to start the battle of the leaderboards?"


    "I said I just wanted to give away the fruit, do you believe it?" Wang Mingyuan said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, but Wang Mingyuan laughed: "You are still the same as before, and you haven''t changed at all, so you are stubborn and don''t know how to cover your heart."


    "Teacher, you are here, don''t you just want to tell me this?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I just came here to pick up something, and I didn''t expect to meet you. Since you are good-bye, and you still want to call me a teacher, then I will tell you a secret." Wang Mingyuan pointed to his feet and said, "There is something under this mountain. Demons can help you break through myths. "

 Chapter 599: Town Magic Hall

    "What is a demon?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    "But it''s just a title, you can also call him guardian." Wang Mingyuan replied.


    "Do you want me to use your guardian to cast myths to promote myths?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and asked, in fact, he wanted to know whether Wang Mingyuan''s ascension to myths was the spirit casting technique used.


    "Did Ziya give you the casting of spirits?" Wang Mingyuan frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Wang Mingyuan said with a sigh: "The human body is inherently inadequate. If you want to promote the myth, you can only try to make up for it. There are two ways to do this. One is to contract with the guardian to promote the myth by the body of the guardian and continue to the next. Road. This road seems simple, but in fact it is extremely demanding. It is not the physique and talents that fit the guardian, and it is hard to get the approval of the guardian. Even if it is approved, in the future growth battle, if you cannot reach the guardian The requirements will also be abandoned. Choosing this road is equivalent to boarding a train that cannot be stopped. There is no possibility of retreating. If it fails, there will be nothing and it will fall directly to the bottom. "


    After a pause, Wang Mingyuan went on to say: "The second way is to cast the spirit. To borrow the body of a powerful creature to make up for your own shortcomings, you can choose a mythical creature or a guardian as the target of the cast. Both have their advantages and disadvantages, but the guardian The person is closer to human form, and after casting the spirit, your body will maintain most of the human form, but only second. "


    What Wang Mingyuan said was similar to Zhou Wen''s previous speculation. He couldn''t help asking: "Can human beings really not be able to promote myths with their own bodies?"


    "It''s difficult." Wang Mingyuan said while watching the sea of ??clouds rolling outside the mountain. "Everything has its limits, just like many human competitive sports before the dimensional storm, such as the 100-meter sprint, it is quite easy to improve the performance at the beginning, but when this performance When it reaches ten seconds or so, the breakthrough of the limit is minimal, because ten seconds has almost reached the limit of human beings. The same problem is facing human beings today. If the human beings today have a physical limit of 10, Then the quality required for the promotion of the myth is 100, no matter how hard humans themselves are, that is, hovering around 10, it is impossible to reach 100, which is inherently limited. It is difficult to solve without external help. "


    After speaking, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Wang Mingyuan said, "I should go. The devil under the mountain is a guardian. If you want to contract with him, you can use this method, even if your constitution and Talent doesn''t match him, he will contract with you, and he will not dare to betray you. "


    Wang Mingyuan reached out and blasted a note to Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen caught the note and went to see Wang Mingyuan, he saw that he had turned and walked into a huge void door.


    After Wang Mingyuan walked in, the void door closed abruptly, and the jade emperor''s roof returned to normal. The two town monsters were empty, as if no one had ever been.


    Zhou Wen gazed at it for a while, then looked back at the note in his hand.


    The content inside makes people feel a little weird. If it was from someone else''s hands, Zhou Wen would certainly not believe it, but it was Wang Mingyuan who wrote it, and naturally it was another matter.


    "Would you like to try it?" Zhou Wen looked at the note with a strange look, because the method on the note was really strange.


    "My gods avoided the perfect body and could not enter the town magic palace. If you want to go in, you can only try it according to the above method." Zhou Wen decided to go to the night and try according to the above method. Even if it is unsuccessful, he has not lost much.


    Long before sunset, Zhou Wen sat on the stone steps, thinking about what Wang Mingyuan said to him.


    "Is there really no way to promote the myth with the human body? If it really doesn''t work, which way should I choose? Casting spirit or contract?" Zhou Wen always felt that he didn''t want to choose either way.


    "Promote the killer to perfection first, then it''s too early to consider those." Zhou Wen thought about the God fruit again.


    Wang Mingyuan said that he just wanted to send out the fruit of God. Although this may not be credible, if Wang Mingyuan wanted to harm him, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome to lie to him by telling these lies.


    "Since Wang Mingyuan said that there are only two ways to promote the myth, then in other words, it should not be possible for the **** fruit to promote the myth. In this case, the **** fruit should only be effective for the companion pet and the dimension creature." Zhou Wen felt that he might be able to go Try it out, can you compete for the **** fruit.


    If you can really get the **** fruit, you can use it to feed the plantain fairy or blast the demon, especially the blast demon. Once promoted to the myth, it will be of great help to Zhou Wen.


    "Even if the **** really is a trap, in terms of the former teacher-student relationship, the teacher shouldn''t pit me into death, right?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that he was fighting for the **** fruit. Outweigh the disadvantages.


    The key is whether we can compete for this number one, and which companion pet is allowed to compete for this number one.


    "I don''t know if the tyrant can handle the Taigu fairy sword."


    Time passed in Zhou Wen''s thinking, the sun quickly set, and the sky darkened.


    "Try it first, and see if the teacher''s method is really useful." Zhou Wen saw that the sky was completely dark, and a crescent moon glowed a faint light in the air.


    Looking at the two town monster stone beasts in front of the town hall, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, turned his back to them, and then put his hands up against the stone steps.


    Using his hands to replace his feet, Zhou Wen walked down to the gate of the town magic hall.


    Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed. He looked at the two town stone monsters on his head and feet, and there was nothing in his heart.


    His gods avoided such arrogance and could not cross the town''s magic stone beast to enter the hall, but Wang Mingyuan said that he could go in this way, which is really hard to believe.


    If this method is not what Wang Mingyuan said, Zhou Wen wouldn''t even try it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it sounds like a bullshit.


    Although Zhou Wen is trying now, there is still something unbelievable in his heart, so simple to enter the town magic hall.


    It was close to the distance to activate the town monster stone beast, and the two town monster characters on the foreheads of the two town monster stone beasts turned on again.


    "Isn''t it really possible?" Zhou Wen chuckled in his heart.


    But to his surprise, although the two town magic characters on the foreheads of the two town monsters lit up, Zhou Wen did not feel the increase in the pressure of the jade baby.


    "Is it really feasible?" Zhou Wen continued to walk up and down his head and feet, and really did not feel the pressure of the word Zhenmo, so he went to the end of the stone steps and reached the door of the town magic hall.


    Zhou Wen still remembers the method on the note. He didn''t kick the door with his feet or push it with his hands. Instead, he struck the ground with both hands and banged his head on the door of the town hall.


    when!


    There was a muffled sound, and Zhou Wen was dizzy and swollen, and Venus was in front of her.

 Chapter 600: Imprisoned guardian

    "Better hit the door with all your strength, and it will open with one blow?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and insisted that he didn''t let himself fall to the ground, and then heard a click, and the door rose slowly and opened.


    Zhou Wen was very skeptical that he didn''t need to hit the door as hard as Wang Mingyuan said to open the door, but Zhou Wen had no evidence.


    After the door rose, Zhou Wen saw the scene in the hall. There is no image of deities worshipped, and there is no case of God. Inside the hall, there are many stone monuments.


    There are many strange lines and patterns engraved on each stone monument. I don''t know what it means.


    Zhou Wen stood outside the door and counted, and it was arranged as shown on the note.


    Alternating his hands like walking, Zhou Wen entered the array of steles according to the route pointed by Wang Mingyuan. After passing some of the steles, Zhou Wen supported the ground with one hand and pressed on the stele with one hand.


    After turning around in the stele array for a while, all the actions were finally completed. When the stele turned, a stone step leading to the ground was exposed on the ground.


    Zhou Wen quickly entered the stone steps, and finally relieved, his feet fell to the ground, and returned to normal.


    Looking at the stone steps, I saw that the stone walls on both sides were engraved with patterns that Zhou Wen did not know what they meant. Most of them were simple lines and dots arranged in some way.


    Going down the stone steps, without going too far, the stone steps turned a corner, and the stone steps are still below, just like the stairs of the building.


    Going down all the way, after walking through hundreds of floors of stone steps, I still haven''t seen the end, and the patterns on the stone wall have always existed, and I don''t know what those patterns are for.


    When Zhou Wen wondered if the stone steps would never end, it was an endless loop at all, he saw that the stone steps below were a little different.


    The stone steps below turned into jade-like shapes, and they also exuded a chill.


    Step on the jade steps and continue down. It didn''t take long to reach the end. Below is a room piled with jade. In the center of the room, a black cocoon was suspended.


    There were many cracks in the body of the cocoon, and the black gas was scattered from the cracks, but the black gas could not be emitted and was absorbed by the white rings on the black cocoon.


    The rings are set on black cocoons, and there are seven lines from top to bottom. They look like they are made of jade, and there are also mysterious mantras carved on them.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the black cocoon, he suddenly found that in one of the gaps, a black eye was staring at him.


    "Human beings, do you want me to be your contractor?" When Zhou Wen saw the eyes, he heard an ethereal voice coming out of the black cocoon.


    "No," Zhou Wen answered without hesitation.


    He naturally saw that the guardian inside the black cocoon was very problematic.


    There is no mythical creature guarding him here, and the black cocoon is obviously imprisoned, which is completely different from the guardian Zhou Wen has seen before.


    "Humans, don''t you want to obtain powerful power? As long as you conclude a contract with me, you can get powerful power and promote mythology." The voice inside the black cocoon came out again.


    "If your strength is really so strong, you won''t be imprisoned here." Zhou Wen said in his mouth, but he was thinking secretly in his heart: "Who has such a great ability to imprison a guardian? Is it here? Is it human? I''m afraid humans don''t have such a powerful ability. "


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s words, the inner guard of the black cocoon seemed to be irritable, and a large amount of black magic gas came out from the crack, because the absorbed magic gas was too much, and even those jade rings that were originally white jade became black.


    "Human being, I am the strongest guardian. No one can imprison me. I am imprisoning myself." The voice of the black cocoon came again.


    "Then why do you imprison yourself?" Zhou Wen naturally did not believe his words.


    "You don''t need to know the reason, you just need to know that after signing the contract with me, you will become the most powerful human being, and even more powerful being in the future. That is enough. The power I give you It is impossible for you humans to dream. "The voice said again.


    "I heard that signing a guardian requires special constitution and talent. Are you sure that my constitution and talent are what you need?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "You can come here to prove that you are qualified to sign with me," said the guardian inside the cocoon.


    "It''s nice to say, but I don''t want to find a personal contract casually, I want to escape first, and then say." Zhou Wen said with a smirk.


    "Human, it seems that you don''t understand at all how great opportunities you will miss." The guardian inside the cocoon continued: "Don''t you long for power? Don''t want to be the greatest hero of humankind? In the future, the human world will surely There is a terrible war, and no one will be spared at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Below the myth level, there is no qualification for struggling to survive. If you sign a contract with me, you still have a chance to live, otherwise you can only wait for death. It''s your chance to survive. "


    "You don''t have to be alarmist, I don''t believe what you say." Zhou Wen looked at the black cocoon and asked, "I haven''t known your name for so long."


    "Slayer," said the voice inside the black cocoon.


    "Stupid?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, the name sounded strange.


    Obviously, Demon Hearing heard the error of Zhou Wen''s voice. The magic gas in the black cocoon swelled, and seemed to be very angry: "The demon born for killing, I am for the devil."


    "It turned out to be a demon, this name ... domineering ..." Zhou Wen said in his mouth, but because of the preconceived impression, the words silly devil could not linger.


    "Humans, how are you thinking? As long as you contract with me, you can not only survive the horrible war, but also have the opportunity to defeat the heavens and earth and become the most powerful being ..." Killer continued.


    "I''ve seen a lot of guardians, and it''s nothing remarkable, it''s not as powerful as you said." Zhou Wen looked questioned.


    "Guardians are also strong. Which guardians have you met?" Killing the monster did not believe Zhou Wen''s words.


    "I''ve seen an angel with six wings. He can open the door to heaven. It looks very powerful." Zhou Wen said.


    "That birdman, I can tear it with one hand. It''s not worth mentioning at all. After you sign the contract with me, you want to defeat him easily." Killer said scornfully.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Just blow it. Bragging doesn''t break the law anyway, and I can''t confirm it."


    However, Zhou Wen did not say so, and then said, "I have also seen a guardian named Burial Fairy, which looks very good."

 Chapter 601: Demon

    After killing the devil, Minton paused, and then said, "It''s a bit capable to bury the fairy, but it''s not my opponent."


    "I have also seen a guardian ..." Zhou Wen said the guardian in Ant City again.


    After killing the demon, he said coldly, "I have never heard of such a guardian, and I can''t be stronger than that. I can kill it easily."


    "You say you are great, but you have no way to prove it. How can I believe you?" Zhou Wen naturally did not believe in the boast of killing demons, and then asked, "How is the strength of your guardians divided?"


    "After you contract with me, you will naturally know." Killing the monster did not answer Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Never mind, I see that all other guardians have mythological creature guardianship. Only you are imprisoned here. It wo n��t work at first glance. It may be the weakest guardian. I ��ll look for something else. Guardian. "Zhou Wen said as he turned to leave.


    Zhou Wen was nearly suffocated by Zhou Wen, gritted his teeth and said, "Human, after I go out, I can naturally prove it to you and let you know that this demon is powerful."


    "Forget it, I heard that a person can only contract one guardian, I still want to leave my contract opportunity to a stronger guardian, even if it is not a top guardian, at least it must have a medium level, you Does not meet my requirements. "Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want the contract guardian at all, he just came in and looked at it.


    The method Wang Mingyuan gave him was to let him force the killer to sign a special contract, so the killer could not easily betray him like other guardians.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that the contract was not very safe. Although the special contract prevented the guardian from defecting, if the master died, the guardian could still be free.


    If the demon is really interested in betrayal, he can be killed first, and then he can be free.


    The magical energy in the black cocoon surged like a tide, and the seven jade rings could not completely block the magical gas, and the mysterious mantras and patterns on the walls of the jade room lit up.


    On the stone wall of the passage, various patterns are lit one by one, suppressing the horrible magic, and brightening the entire mountain belly.


    Killing the devil is so annoyed that I can''t help the human corpse in front of him.


    If he ever suffered such an insult, if not trapped here, even if Zhou Wen kneels down and asks him for a contract, he will have to see if Zhou Wen''s qualifications and talents are inadequate, and then choose carefully.


    Now that he is respected and noble, he has to take the initiative to contract with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is so picky, saying that at least a moderate degree is almost necessary to get rid of the soul that kills magic.


    If it is not suppressed by the town''s magic mountain, it is impossible to use the power to hurt Zhou Wen. Even if he waits for decades or hundreds of years, he must first kill Zhou Wen in order to dispel the anger of his heart.


    Seeing that there was such a might under the anger of killing demons, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but startled: "This guy isn''t bragging at all, maybe he can really fight the funeral."


    "Don''t get angry first, if it''s not because you''re too weak, why would you be imprisoned here?" Zhou Wen wanted to try it out, could he inquire about some secrets.


    These guardians seem to be from different races. Those races of different dimensions created them and let them contract with human beings. I don''t know what the purpose is.


    "You don''t need to know. If you don''t want a contract, just go away. Don''t disturb Ben Mo''s rest." Killing the mob said coldly.


    "Wait, I just said you were imprisoned here, and you didn''t refute me, did you say that you are really imprisoned here by us humans?" Zhou Wen suddenly discovered the problem. When he just spoke, he was just unconscious Words.


    However, from the perspective of killing demons, he looked down on human beings so much, and when he heard such words as Zhou Wen, he should refute them.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, but the demon did not say anything, and there was no response in the black cocoon.


    "No, is this guy really imprisoned here by human beings? Seeing him stupid and stupid, wouldn''t he be trapped here because of his conspiracy?" Zhou Wen thought more and more right.


    But he said a few more words, but the killing of the demon had no response at all, and it seemed that he did not intend to ignore him anymore.


    Zhou Wen''s hopes of inquiring about the inside story have not faded, and there is nothing else here. Zhou Wen had to retreat first and return to the top of the Jade Emperor.


    "Unfortunately, I have too many secrets, otherwise it is a good choice to kill the devil, and that guy''s strength is really extraordinary." Zhou Wen only thought so.


    With so many secrets in him, a guardian with autonomous consciousness and behavior must not be allowed to follow him.


    On the top of the Jade Emperor, Zhou Wen used the power of the town demon to improve the gods to avoid. Occasionally, when he was free, he went down to see the demon, tried to chat with him, and wanted to find out more information.


    It''s a pity that after killing the demon, he didn''t care much about him after knowing that he was unwilling to contract, and occasionally said a few words ~ www.novelhall.com ~. There is no secret at all.


    During this period, Zhou Wen also discovered one thing. The door of the town magic hall didn''t really need to be hit with all its strength. It just opened with a light hit.


    "Is it fun?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now Zhou Wen can see it clearly. Wang Mingyuan and his apprentices do not have a serious one. They ca n��t believe everything they say.


    Zhou Wen also tried to enter the town magic hall in the game. Wang Mingyuan''s method is also effective in the game. There are black cocoons and killing demons in the game.


    It''s just that the demon in the game can''t speak and can''t communicate.


    "Slayer, have you ever heard of a guardian with the word Emperor in its name?" Zhou Wen always suspected that Lord Emperor might also be a guardian.


    General mythological creatures don''t seem to have the IQ as high as the Lord.


    "Of course, there are guardians named after the emperor, but they are far worse than me." Killer said indifferently.


    Zhou Wenlai has come a lot, and killing the demon is a bit boring, so he will chat with Zhou Wen for a while.


    "Are there any women among these guardians named after the emperor?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Of course there are, but even the strongest Ghost Queen is not my opponent." Killer said.


    Zhou Wen has become accustomed to this self-proclaimed character of killing demons and is not affected at all. He continues to tentatively ask: "I have been to Qizishan before and I met a guardian who claims to be the emperor. Do you know her Which one? "


    "Where is Qizishan?" Devil frowned.


    "Probably where the ancient Chaoge is, there is Lutai ..." Zhou Wen revealed a few things about Qizishan.

 Chapter 602: Strange reaction to kill

    After killing the demon, there was no response. When Zhou Wen said the power of wishing, he said, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it."


    Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. He originally thought that he could find out some news about the Emperor, but in the end, he didn''t know anything.


    Every day, Zhou Wen is trying to use Jade Baby to fight against the power of the town of Warcraft, because the absorption of a lot of the magic power of the town, the treasure light on Jade Baby is getting stronger and stronger. Later, even Zhou Wen is almost unable to see the treasure light. Jade baby.


    Today''s jade baby is almost ready to fight against the town of Warcraft, and by virtue of the strength of the jade baby, Zhou Wen has been able to rush to the door of the town magic hall.


    But even then, Yuying still couldn''t go further and promote the legendary perfect body.


    At this time, the power of the town''s demon had little effect on the improvement of Yuying. Zhou Wen felt that it would not make much sense to stay, and he planned to leave Baiyun Mountain and return to the college.


    "Slayer, I''m leaving, I''ll see you later." Zhou Wen came to say hello to Slayer before leaving Baiyun Mountain.


    "Don''t you really think about signing a contract with me?" The black cocoon groaned for a while before the voice of the demon came out.


    "I don''t have the idea of ??a contract guardian for the time being, but maybe I can help you find someone to be your contractor." Zhou Wen felt that Fei Shui does not flow outsiders'' fields. Since he himself is not willing to contract, it is better to find someone who is willing to contract. It is better for a friend to come than to be gone by an enemy contract.


    Although Baiyun Mountain is secretive, most people cannot enter, but over time, the secrets of the major dimensions will be slowly cracked, and it is difficult to guarantee that no one will enter here.


    "Do you think that anyone can contract me to kill demons?" Said the demons coldly.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely help you find a good human." Zhou Wen felt that he could go back and ask An Sheng or Li Xuan to see if they wanted a contract guardian.


    "The demon stepped back and could conclude an eternal contract with you." The demon said for a while and explained what an eternal contract was.


    Zhou Wen already knew what the eternal contract was. Wang Mingyuan asked him to force the killer to sign the contract, which is the eternal contract. After signing such a contract, the killer will not be free unless Zhou Wen dies.


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t really plan to have a contract guardian at the moment." If Zhou Wen didn''t try to promote the myth by himself, he wouldn''t be reconciled.


    Even though killing the demon is already a good choice, Zhou Wen still gave up firmly.


    "That being the case, can you do me a favor before you leave," said the killer moaning.


    "What''s busy?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I have a vitality tactic here, you help me out, find a human who can learn it, and be my contractor. As a reward, after I go out, I can promise to help you do three things, as long as it is my ability to And, anything can be done, "said Demon.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed, which did not affect him.


    "I have the qi of vitality out of the cocoon, you have to write it down." With the sound of the demon killing, the magical energy in the black cocoon surged and formed into words outside the black cocoon.


    Zhou Wen wrote down the words one by one, but he was also careful in his heart, and while he was remembering, he had always controlled his vitality to avoid accidents.


    The vitality formula for killing the devil is too long, it is like a scripture. Zhou Wen remembered it for two or three hours before he could read it.


    "You memorize it again and see if you remember it correctly," Killer said.


    "No, you have to show the vitality formula again, I''ll compare it." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay." He didn''t insist on killing the demon, and showed his strength again.


    Zhou Wen watched for a while, it was too long, and it was time to feed the magic baby to eat long fruit, so she summoned her, and gave her a long fruit.


    The vitality on the black cocoon suddenly stopped, Zhou Wen asked strangely, "Why not continue?"


    There is still no sound inside the black cocoon, and the magical qi is frozen, and it does not move.


    "Slayer, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen frowned again and no one answered.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that something was wrong. The unusual behavior of killing the demon seemed to start when he summoned the magic baby.


    He took a look at the demon babies holding a long fruit while eating, and looked at the still black cocoon. Zhou Wen pulled the demon babies and pushed her body towards the black cocoon.


    Finally, the black cocoon reacted, and the magic gas on the black cocoon spurted, but it was not sprayed on Zhou Wen and the magic baby, but seemed to want to push the black cocoon back to escape.


    Unfortunately, it was trapped by the seven jade rings and the entire town''s town magic circle, and it could not move at all.


    "Don''t come over!" The voice of the demon finally came out again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just his voice with a hint of horror.


    Zhou Wen was surprised: "Although the magic baby is powerful, her strength is actually not as good as the six-wing guardian dragon. How could she kill her so much?"


    "Slayer, don''t you claim to be the strongest guardian? Why are you afraid of being like this now?" Zhou Wen mocked.


    With a temper to kill demons, Zhou Wen laughed at him like this, and he would definitely retort.


    But this time, the demon did not rebut, and was silent again.


    "Sure enough, there is something weird. Killing a demon would be afraid of the demon babies? Is there anything in the devil babies worth killing the demon?" Zhou Wen looked at the devil babies carefully.


    He did not let the magic baby continue to approach the black cocoon. In case that the demon was pretending to be scared, he actually made an attempt on the magic baby. If Zhou Wen pushed the magic baby in the past, wouldn''t it hurt her?


    "The strength of the monster babies in all aspects is not enough to threaten the killing of the demon. If there is anything that can make the demon jealous, I am afraid it is only her life form, life soul and wheel of destiny. The life form and wheel of life soul seem to be It has nothing to do with the demon, does it mean that the demon that kills the devil is the Supreme Devil''s soul? "Zhou Wen had many thoughts in his heart.


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is, but Zhou Wen didn''t let the magic baby take the risk. He turned around with the magic baby and left, and after going back, let the magic baby approach the black cocoon in the game and try.


    Because of the recent increase in mythical companion pets around Zhou Wen, the magic babies have been rarely used during battles, and no attempt has been made to make them attack black cocoons.


    "Wait." Who knew Zhou Wen was about to leave the jade house, but the voice of killing the demon came out again, and even stopped him.


    "Does it really mean that you want to lie to the devil in the past?" Zhou Wen was more vigilant and summoned the devil directly to avoid accidents.

 Chapter 603: Master-servant contract

    "Please ... please agree to sign a master-slave contract with me ..." Zhou Wen was surprised by what the demon said.


    "What is the master-slave contract?" Zhou Wen learned from Wang Mingyuan the contract of the two guardians.


    One is the guardian contract, which is more equal. Both parties can cancel the contract at any time and both have the right to renounce each other.


    The second is the eternal contract, which can be cancelled until one party dies. It is relatively fair, but the guardian has an infinite life span, so in general, it is the human party who dies before the contract can be cancelled.


    "I am willing to sign a contract as a slave party, and the life and death are all between the master''s thoughts ..." The killer explained the role and method of the master-slave contract in detail.


    After listening, Zhou Wen felt that the contract was very good. The life and death of the devil were all in his thoughts, and if the owner died, the guardian would die with it, which is perfect.


    With the master-servant contract, all the concerns before Zhou Wen can be disregarded, which is great.


    "Since you made such a sincere request, I''m too embarrassed not to agree with you. Well, I promise to be your master." Zhou Wen agreed quickly.


    "Who wants you to be my master, I want to invite that ... lord ... to be my master ..." Killer said immediately.


    Zhou Wen froze, and immediately understood the meaning of killing the demon. He wanted to sign a master-slave contract with the magic baby, not Zhou Wen.


    "Do you want to sign a master-slave contract with my companion pet?" Zhou Wen looked at Black Cocoon and asked.


    "Yes." Slayer answered affirmatively.


    "Does it say that the magic baby really has a long history before he died? Or is it because the magic baby has the ultimate soul of the true demon?" Zhou Wen re-summoned the magic baby and pointed at the black cocoon and asked the magic baby: "Do you know that Anything? "


    The magic baby glanced at the black cocoon, shook his head, and his small face was full of confusion.


    "He will be your guardian, will you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The magic baby shook her head blankly again, and did not know if she knew what the guardian meant.


    "You saw it, she didn''t want to accept you." Zhou Wen said to Hei Cocoon.


    There was no sound inside the black cocoon, and Zhou Wen took the devil baby out of the town devil''s hall, and he no longer heard the sound of killing the demon.


    "What''s so different about the magic babies, that makes the killing monsters so awesome, even at the cost of signing a master-servant contract?" Zhou Wen couldn''t guess.


    Fortunately, he has a mysterious mobile phone. He plans to bring the magic baby into the game, and then go and see how the black cocoon reacts.


    At the top of the Jade Emperor, Zhou Wen opened the copy of Zhen Mo Shan, took the magic baby into the town demon hall, and came to the black cocoon again.


    The black cocoon in the game is not as intelligent as the real killing monsters. No one speaks at all. Zhou Wen tries to make the magic baby approach the black cocoon.


    The magic baby held the ancient sword, walked slowly to the black cocoon, stretched out a small hand, and pressed it on the black cocoon.


    The magic qi in the black cocoon suddenly broke out, and the magic babies flew out. Fortunately, the magic babies'' resistance to the magic qi seemed to be very high and was not injured.


    "Strange, the magic baby''s strength is not enough to compete with the killing of the demon, and even the magic energy emitted can''t be blocked. Why does the killing demon value her so much, and even say that she is afraid of her?" Zhou Wen could not think of it for a while The point is.


    It was just that the babies were a little weird. After touching the black cocoons and the magical energy, she actually started to attack the black cocoons, and Zhangkou seemed to want to bite on the black cocoons.


    Although the magic qi shook her again and again, but the powerful magic qi could not hurt the baby''s body, but the power of the baby qi was too weak, and it could not break the defense of magic qi.


    "Sure enough," Zhou Wen grabbed the magic baby, summoned her into reality, stared at her eyes and asked, "Why do you want to attack the black cocoon?"


    "Eat." The magic baby answered a simple word. She didn''t know much language at all. Zhou Wen taught for a long time, and she didn''t talk much.


    This time, even speaking a word, it is already very rare.


    "You want to eat that black cocoon?" Zhou Wen confirmed again.


    The magic baby didn''t speak this time, just nodded.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood why, after the devil came out, the killing of the devil converged and he didn''t even dare to move. He was afraid to get the devil''s attention.


    "Is it good for you to eat black cocoons?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The magic baby shook her head blankly, apparently it was just her instinct, and she didn''t even know that she had eaten the black cocoon, or what the killer inside the black cocoon was.


    "Do you understand what the contract means?" Zhou Wen asked her again.


    The magic baby nodded slightly, and it seemed that she knew what the contract was about.


    Zhou Wen''s face became cloudy and uncertain, and now he did have a chance in front of him, but Zhou Wen didn''t know what a companion pet would have if he had a guardian.


    "Theoretically, the magic baby is my companion pet. If the demon is her slave guardian, it should be easy to control the demon?"


    Zhou Wen also asked the magic baby: "If you make a master-slave contract with the creatures in the black cocoon, will it harm you?"


    The magic baby thought for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook his head again.


    "If the initiative of the contract is completely in your hands, you can consider signing a master-slave contract with the guardian in the black cocoon. In that case, can''t his life and death be in your hands? If you If you want to eat him, you should be able to do it at any time? Just like how to store grain? "Zhou Wen only proposed, I don''t know if this method is feasible.


    The babies listened, their heads bowed as if to be contemplative. After a while, they nodded and said, "You can ... contract ... storage ..."


    Although the magic baby''s words were not clear, Zhou Wen still understood the meaning of the magic baby, and took the magic baby to enter the town magic hall again under great joy.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen also persuaded: "Wait a while to sign a contract. Let''s not hurry to eat. There are still many fruits here. That should be stored grain. After the fruit is finished, eat him.


    "Save the grain ... don''t eat ..." The magic baby thought for a moment before he nodded.


    "Very good, really smart." Zhou Wen felt the magic baby''s head and praised her.


    Soon, the two came to the place where the killer was suppressed. Zhou Wen went up and said to the killer: "Slayer, I persuaded for a long time, she finally agreed to contract with you, but it must be a master-servant contract."


    "Of course." Killing the monster quickly replied, listening to his tone, as if Zhou Wen was talking nonsense, he and the magic baby signed the master-servant contract, which is basically the same as it should be.


    Zhou Wenlai also wanted to tell the magic baby how to use the master-servant contract, so that she was careful when she contracted, and if she felt wrong, she stopped the contract immediately.


    But who knows that the magic baby seems to be more familiar with the contract than him, walks directly to the black cocoon, and presses a hand on the black cocoon.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 604: Grain storage

    The black cocoon splits automatically, revealing a grimace transformed by black smoke, and the little baby''s hand is pressed against the grimace.


    The whole process is a bit like the guardian contract reversed. When the contract is completed, the entire black cocoon is broken, and the seven white jade rings that bind the black cocoon also fall down and jingle on the ground.


    The killing monster that emerged from the trap is like a group of black spirits, and rolls towards the baby.


    The devil glared at him, killing the demon immediately stopped in the air, and dared not approach the body of the devil.


    The magic baby held the ancient sword in his arms. It seemed a bit reluctant to kill the demon, but he still flew towards the ancient sword and turned it into the ancient sword.


    In a blink of an eye, the black gas transformed by the devil completely merged with the ancient sword, which caused some strange changes in the ancient sword. The original purple ancient sword became darker in color. At first glance, it was considered black. It is a dark purple.


    The scabbard had some more magic marks, which looked more mysterious and weird than before.


    Zhou Wen was stunned while watching. He hadn''t seen the Guardian so low, not only did he sign the master-servant contract, but he dared not even possess the body, but could only attach it to an ancient sword.


    "Stored grain ... received ..." The magic baby held the ancient sword and said to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay, save it first." Zhou Wen appeased the magic babies and took another look at the game. Sure enough, the black cocoons in the game were gone. It seems that all the guardians are unique.


    The seven white jade rings on the ground did not know what it was useful for, and were collected into the chaotic space by Zhou Wen.


    Leaving Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen rode his head, marching toward the college while brushing the game copy.


    Just when the golden war **** of halberds reached the refresh time, Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try. After the magic babies had the guardian of killing demons, how much their strength had improved.


    The strength of the guardian has always been a mystery to Zhou Wen.


    Some guardians are very strong, just like the one in Ant City, as well as guardians such as funeral immortals.


    But the six-winged angel he encountered before seemed to be weak on John.


    But after the six-winged angel left John''s body, it seemed to have strengthened a lot.


    Zhou Wen himself guessed that after the Guardian and the human were combined, how much energy can be exerted depends on whether the people who use them are strong enough.


    Entered the foundry temple, the golden war halberd just refreshed, saw Zhou Wen and the magic baby, the tip of the trident immediately shined.


    If it was before, because the infant prince was too low, he did not dare to compete with the golden light of the trident, so he could only hide the dark sword in the dark.


    But this time, the ancient sword in the arms of the demon babies came out of the sheath with a turbulent dark purple magic energy, which blocked the golden **** rays.


    The body of the ancient sword appeared on top of the Golden War Halberd like a teleportation, chopping the Golden War Halberd into two sections directly.


    Although the magic baby''s own strength has not become stronger, but her magic sword is much stronger than before, she was able to cut off the golden war halberd with a single blow, and she won with cleanliness and without dragging water.


    "Nice ... nice ..." Zhou Wen was greatly pleased. The magic sword''s attack power was greatly increased, and it also had a magical effect, which made it easier for him to slay mythical creatures in the future.


    "After the fusion of the magic sword and the guardian, how strong the strength is, I can slowly study it later." Zhou Wen was in a good mood and rushed back to the college all the way.


    Zhou Wen was in a good mood, but the mood to kill the devil was not so good. He originally thought that the magic baby really signed a contract with him, even if he was a slave guardian.


    However, after listening to the conversation between Zhou Wen and the magic baby, the spirit of killing the devil was half cold. Where is it to make him a slave? It is basically to treat him as a grain reserve. Maybe when the magic baby is unhappy, he will He ate it.


    Zhou Wenhe''s teeth are tickling because he knows that the magic baby will definitely not have such a complicated mind, and Zhou Wen is playing a ghost.


    But he had no way but to show himself as much as possible, to please the magic baby, hoping to be recognized by the magic baby, and not to eat him casually.


    What disturbs the killing is that he often finds himself in some strange dimension realms, and he has no idea how he entered those dimension realms.


    Even more horrible is that after one of the demon wars died, I thought it was so finished, but who knew that it didn''t take long before his consciousness was restored, and the death just now seemed to have never happened.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Killing the demon was frightened and terrified, and he was nervous all day.


    Zhou Wen experimented many times and found that the ability to kill demons was not as powerful as he bragged about, but it also allowed the magic sword to reach the level of top myth.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t know, because the ancient sword possessed by the demon demon was not strong, and it was only an auxiliary tool. The master''s level of the devil babies was too low, which limited the ability to kill demon. It''s just that, purely because of restrictions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After returning to the city, Zhou Wen heard the streets and alleys, and almost everyone was discussing the battle of the leaderboards.


    Most people are discussing which companion pet is strong, which companion pet is weak, which companion pet''s ranking rose again yesterday, and which companion pet was defeated.


    Many of the companions they discussed were not heard by Zhou Wen.


    However, the most discussed is the ancient sword fairy, Zhou Wen soon knew that the ancient sword fairy still tops the list, after several challenges, but none of the companion pets can shake its supremacy.


    Zhou Wen also wants to fight for the first place, and wants to use his **** fruit to return to his companion pet, but this is not anxious. The time limit of three months is still early. Zhou Wen also wants to wait another time to see if there is any real The powerful mythical companion challenged the Sword of the Ancient Swords, first understand the ability of the Sword of the Swords of the Sword, and then decide which companion to send to fight for the first time.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the college, he found that the college was so busy that he was holding a farewell party and another student graduated.


    "Is time passing so fast? Unconsciously, I have been coming to Sunset College for a year." Zhou Wen could not help but sigh secretly.


    The current school is not as long as the previous winter and summer vacations. At most, about ten days later, there will be new students coming in, and Zhou Wen will also enter the second grade.


    "Zhou Wen, I thought I couldn''t see you before I left. I didn''t expect you to rush back." Weigo said to Zhou Wen without knowing where he came from.


    "Senior, haven''t you stayed in school?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo with a doubt and asked.


    Weigo smiled and said, "The school intentionally let me stay, but I refused. Before I left, I had a wish. I wonder if you can help me complete it?"

 Chapter 605: False mask

    "What wish? If not too difficult, I can try it." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not a problem, just want you to help me guess a riddle, come on." Weigo turned and led the way.


    "Do you still have to go to a special place for the riddle?" Zhou Wen followed, asking as he walked.


    "I''ve lived this big, so I came up with such a puzzle. I still have to respect it a bit. Find a place with a more atmosphere, a little ritual." Weigo said with a smile.


    The two arrived at the college''s old campus one after the other, because today is a farewell day. Although the sunset college does not have a welcome party for the opening school, there is a farewell ceremony. Students are basically attending the farewell party, and the old campus is empty.


    In an open space, Weigo stopped and turned to look at Zhou Wen: "Okay, here it is."


    "What is your puzzle?" Zhou Wen stared at Weigo, and he naturally understood that Weigo''s so-called puzzle must not be a brain teaser.


    "My puzzle is actually very simple. Guess which one is true? Which one is false?" Weigo said, raising his right hand with a coin sandwiched between his middle and index fingers, and flung it. The coin flew towards Zhou Wen.


    It is not surprising that the speed of a coin is as fast as a meteor. Such a speed is still too slow for Zhou Wen.


    But when the coin flew halfway, it split into two and turned into two coins, flying left and right to both sides of Zhou Wen.


    The two coins looked exactly the same, and they couldn''t tell at all. Which one was true and which one was false, even the waves that were torn by the air were exactly the same.


    Zhou Wen stood still and didn''t move, letting two coins fly past him, because he didn''t distinguish which coin was real, and it didn''t make any sense to sell.


    After the two coins flew over, they landed on the ground not far away. The coins on the left disappeared, leaving only the coins on the right.


    "Senior, have you condensed your life into an epic?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo with surprise and said.


    Weigo nodded and said, "My soul is called a mask of hypocrisy. You have already seen its ability just now, so please come and help me to distinguish which one is the real me. Can you help me? Take off that mask? "


    Then, Weigo''s figure suddenly moved. He clearly had only one person, but at the moment he moved, it was divided into two, one left and one right, attacking both sides of Zhou Wen.


    The speed and power of the two figures, and even the sound of the wind they brought, felt very real, and they couldn''t tell at all which one was Vego''s body and which one was a phantom.


    Zhou Wen moved in steps, avoiding Wego''s attack like a ghost, because he could not tell which one was the real Wego.


    Only this time, two Vegos did not disappear, but split into four. The two Vegos became four Vegos, attacking Zhou Wen from different directions.


    Zhou Wen hid again. By the time of the next strike, Weigo''s figure had split into eight, attacking Zhou Wen from all sides, blocking all the retreats of Zhou Wen.


    If anyone else had to make a choice at this time, Zhou Wen''s figure was so strong that he actually wore it out of the eight Weigo figures.


    "Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen, and then take my last blow." Wei Ge''s eyes were hot, and the eight figures spoke together. There were even sonic shocks coming out, making it impossible to tell where the real Wei Ge was.


    The next moment, the eight figures split again, turning them into sixteen figures, attacking Zhou Wen again. Heaven and earth sealed all the spaces and gaps, leaving Zhou Wen with no possibility of dodging.


    Zhou Wen stood still this time, because there was no way to go. Even with his body, it was impossible to rush out of this blockade, and it was time to make a decision.


    Instead of looking at the sixteen Wegos, Zhou Wen closed his eyes and stood still.


    The fist of the first figure bombarded Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen didn''t move. The figure disappeared. It was just a phantom. The second, third, fourth, and one figure hit Zhou Wen with different postures. They all disappeared in the end.


    Fifteen figures disappeared. When the last figure rushed to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen finally opened his eyes and moved, but instead of seeing the figure rushing forward, he turned around instead.


    The last figure also hit Zhou Wen''s back and disappeared.


    But opposite to Zhou Wen, another Wego appeared.


    "How did you find me?" Weigo asked looking at Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t find you. Your phantom is too real, and I can''t tell the truth." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then how do you know that the sixteen phantoms are not me?" Weige frowned slightly. If Zhou Wen could not tell the truth, how would he know that the sixteen phantoms were not his real body.


    Zhou Wen smiled and said, "Because I believe that you are a senior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What does this mean?" Wei Ge asked for a moment, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Because you are a chess player and a chess player, why do you think of yourself as a chess piece?" Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen stupidly, only half a while before he laughed, and the tears came out.


    "It turns out that life is like a chess game. I, Wei Ge Ho De He, actually wanted to be out of the game, and then forgot, if he can''t enter the game, why can he affect the game." Wei Ge converged with a smile, watching "I''m leaving, I''m going to Kyoto, starting with the smallest pawn. If one day I can stir the game, I hope I can have another chance to guess my puzzle again," Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t really stay?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Weigo didn''t answer, turned and left, and walked and said, "Playing with people is endless, and playing with Tianyi, endlessly, for a lifetime, if you can win a day, you will be enough."


    Watching Wei Ge leave, Zhou Wen stood there for a long while without moving.


    "As a **** in the game, you can''t even control your own destiny. Can you really break the game?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help answering it, and was irritable.


    Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu, Zhang Yuzhi, Wei Ge, each of them is a stunning contemporary generation, but they still have to go under the influence of fate and go to their own unknown future.


    The farewell party at Sunset College is not so much a farewell party. It is better to say that the soldiers are farewell before the battlefield. After leaving the school, those students will face the battlefield of life and death. No one can protect them again. All in one thought.

 Chapter 606: Newborn enrollment

    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory and saw that there were a lot of boxes in the living room. They should be those sent by Li Xuan. Apart from him, only Li Xuan and An Sheng had the keys here. An Sheng shouldn''t be here anytime soon.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen had just entered the door, and suddenly felt that the back of his head was hit with two heavy blows.


    Horrified in my heart, I don''t know who was able to attack him without even knowing it, so that he didn''t have any sense in advance.


    Strong self-supporting rushed forward, while making a counterattack gesture.


    But turning around, he found that the antelope was standing behind, looking at him with an angry look, and the bird stood on the door frame, and looked at him with great dissatisfaction.


    "Oops ... Because Wang Lu was there, I did n��t even need to bother them every time I went out. Both of them would run to Wang Lu by themselves. Now Wang Lu is gone, they have nowhere to go! How can I do this? I forgot ... "Looking at the antelope and the bird with a look of anger, Zhou Wen shivered and said with a smile:" Don''t be angry, I''m going out this time, but to find food for you, this is a special Find something good for you ... "


    Zhou Wen said as he touched his body, but how could he prepare something for the antelope and the bird, and after touching it for a long time, he could not find anything.


    As soon as he had a clever idea, Zhou Wen took out the beef jerky he prepared from the chaotic beads. Originally, those things were grain reserves. Zhou Wen planned to eat when he was trapped in some places. He bought all high-end goods, which was kinda Expensive, now I have to take it out.


    Watching the antelope and the bird eat a pack of jerky meat, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, and he didn''t have much deposit on his body.


    Although there are many yuan crystals, but such things have not been exchanged for money, Zhou Wen is still a poor ghost, with only a little money left, he has also bought things for the emperor.


    Zhou Wen opened the boxes and checked them carefully. It was indeed the things he asked Li Xuan to buy, and the numbers were exactly right.


    Zhou Wen made a phone call to Li Xuan, telling him that he was back and that things had been received.


    The two chatted for a few minutes, and Zhou Wen knew that during the time of Zhou Wen''s absence, the antelope and the bird were not hungry, and An Sheng kept delivering food to them.


    "Abominable antelope, since you are not hungry, why are you hitting me?" Zhou Wen glared at the antelope, but he just thought about it in his stomach and didn''t dare to say it.


    He used to think that the antelope might be an epic creature, but now he is considered the top of the epic. The antelope can still give him two hoofs without knowing it. This guy can never be as simple as an epic.


    "This guy must be mythological, and it''s not ordinary mythological, otherwise there can''t be such a high level of intelligence. What is it trying to follow me?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    When the antelope followed him, he was still a weak chicken, and he couldn''t think of exactly what the antelope saw in him.


    The battle with the companion pets is still going on, but most of them are mythical pets on the leaderboards that challenge each other, and only the rankings are changed. There are very few companion pets on the list.


    Zhou Wen, while copying, was studying his own soul, as well as "Chaos First Order" and so on.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the date when the freshmen were enrolled. Li Xuanla joined Zhou Wen and other members, and set up a booth at the entrance of the school with other clubs to recruit new members.


    However, the recruiting offices of other societies are surrounded by many freshmen, but Zhou Wen does not even have a student on their side. Even if students pass by here, after a glance, they leave quickly.


    Three people, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, and Classical, were sitting side by side at the table. Li Xuan was leaning against the chair and dug her nostrils. Zhou Wen lowered her head to play the game. Classically looked serious and sat there. , Waiting for the freshman to come and ask, but he looks so good, the freshman is scared when he sees it, but dare to come over and be taken a look at by the classics, he flees quickly.


    So Zhou Wen ��s solitude here was in stark contrast to the enthusiasm of the surrounding communities, as if their side was a vacuum.


    "I announced that starting today, my Glebe is the king of the sunset college, and stood out in dissatisfaction." A clear voice came from the school gate, which quieted the noisy school gate.


    The old students and the new students looked towards the school gate, and saw a handsome, tall, brown-haired boy standing on the memorial wall steps inside the gate, like a king of the world, with a loud head proclaiming that the world was Belongs to him.


    But soon, most people''s eyes were attracted by a girl next to him.


    The girl was wearing a white dress, tall and tall, but with a delicate face like an angel, long golden hair, and blue eyes, as if she came out of an oil painting.


    "Superb, I didn''t expect our college to have such a superb schoolgirl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If I could catch her in my hands, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people are dead." Li Xuan looked at the girl and said.


    Li Xuan just talked about it, but many people have already acted. The freshmen are still very reserved, but those old students have already learned the shameless ability, especially the old churros of those associations. Briefly, ran over and surrounded the girl, invited her to join her own society, and inquired about the girl''s name, etc. If they were not to maintain the image of a senior, they were afraid to ask even the three surroundings.


    Gleeve was very satisfied that he had attracted the attention of all the students, but soon he realized that no one cares about him at all, and all of them circled around the girl, which made his eyes twitch and his momentum seemed to change. strange.


    This is the sunset college. Those veterans have a wide range of knowledge and have already seen strange things. Why would they care about a freshman like Gleeve, he did not take him seriously.


    "Let''s get out of the way, we don''t participate in any society." Gle had to jump off the steps himself, separated the people around the girl, and pushed the enthusiastic seniors away.


    The young girl''s attitude was friendly, but obviously her mind was not on those people. She looked around the crowd, and when she saw Zhou Wen, she immediately looked for prey and stared at Zhou Wen.


    "He''s there," said the young girl to Gleague by her side.


    Gleet followed the girl''s eyes, and she saw Zhou Wen, separated from a group of seniors and sisters, and walked towards them.


    The girl followed Gleij and walked towards Zhou Wen their side.


    Originally, some seniors were going to fight hard, but when they saw Zhou Wen went to their side, they had to stop and waited in the distance a bit depressed.

 Chapter 607: Brother for Zhou Wen

    Gleet came to the table, took out his mobile phone, then opened the album, found one of the photos, looked at the photo, and then looked at Zhou Wen. After confirming, he put away the phone and said to Zhou Wen: "You are Zhou Wen, the strongest student at Sunset College, isn''t it? I''m going to challenge you and go to the driving range. "


    Li Xuanrao looked at Grief with interest, but said nothing.


    Zhou Wen put down his cell phone, looked at Glehe and said, "You recognize the wrong person."


    "Recognize the wrong person?" Grief heard a while, and quickly took out his cell phone, quickly clicked out the photo, compared with Zhou Wen, and then said to Zhou Wen: "Don''t try to lie to me, the person in the photo is obviously It''s you. "


    Speaking, Gleeve also turned the phone over and asked Zhou Wen to see the photo above.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the photo. It really was him, but it didn''t look like the photos taken recently. The clothes should be the ones he wore when he went to the Holy Land.


    "You really admit the wrong person. Take a closer look. The person in the photo has longer hair than me, and his pupils are pure black. I am a bit biased towards brown and black. If you look closely, our features are still Something is different. "Zhou Wen said to Gle.


    Glebe heard Zhou Wen say this, and looked closely again, and it seemed that it was a little dissimilar.


    In fact, everyone''s photos are a little different from themselves, which is quite normal.


    "Sister, it seems we''re confessing the wrong person," Gleb said to the beautiful girl.


    The girl gave him a white look, and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Being able to defeat a genius like Lan Shi, I thought Zhou Wen was really an amazing character. It turned out to be just a coward who couldn''t even recognize his name."


    "Do you know Lan Shi?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked.


    "My name is Shady. This is my brother Gleb, and Landsea is our cousin." Said the girl.


    "Originally brothers and sisters of Lan Shi, you are welcome to come to Sunset College to study. If you have any problems, you can come to me. Within my ability, I will try to help you as much as possible. Although Zhou Wenhe Lan Shi is the opponent, but Zhou Wen still admires Lan Shi as a person.


    Not to mention that Lan Shi had helped them leave the holy city, and it was appropriate to take care of his brother and sister.


    "You really are Zhou Wen? Why did you lie?" Gleine stared at Zhou Wen angrily.


    Li Xuan smiled and said, "He is Zhou Wen, but his name is not Zhou Wen, the strongest student at Sunset College, so he did not lie."


    "Hum, talk nonsense, I will beat you, and shame for Lan Shi." Gle stared at Zhou Wen.


    "Lan Shi lost, do you think you are stronger than Lan Shi?" Li Xuan said.


    "Of course, Lan Shi is the strongest. Zhou Wen''s ability to defeat Lan Shi is just a fluke. Once again, Lan Shi will definitely win, and I will certainly win." Greg said confidently.


    "That''s the case. Seeing you so confident, I have some confidence that you can defeat Zhou Wen. However, Sunset Academy is strictly forbidden to fight privately. Even if you don''t care about being fired, Zhou Wen cannot fight you." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Grief frowned suddenly: "Why did Sunshine College have such a rule? Then we were admitted to Sunshine Academy, wasn''t it a waste of time?"


    "Neither. Seeing you are so confident, your skills are definitely not bad, and I believe you will definitely win Zhou Wen. It ��s true, I have long seen Zhou Wen is not pleasing to the eye, but unfortunately I am not his opponent, I will simply help You guys. If you do n��t see this, you and your sister fill out this application form and sign your name, then you can join our Xuanwen Club. Xuanwen Club is a school-approved formal society, which is inside the society. Members are free to consult. You can use the opportunity of consultation to defeat Zhou Wen, so that neither Zhou Wen nor you will be punished, and he cannot refuse to discuss. "


    Then, Li Xuan shoved two application forms to Gleb, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Student, I can only help you get here. Can I help Lan Shi as soon as possible? It''s up to you. "


    "Are you sure that I can challenge Zhou Wen?" Greg looked at Li Xuan and asked with some disbelief.


    "Of course, I will definitely be able to discuss with Zhou Wen after joining the conference. If I can''t, I will stand still and let you fight until you are satisfied." Li Xuan patted his chest and said.


    "Okay, then I''ll join." Glie lay on the table and started filling out the form.


    "Sati, you want to challenge Zhou Wen, right? Let''s fill it out together." Li Xuan handed another membership form to Sati.


    Shady glanced at Li Xuan as if she had penetrated Li Xuan''s heart, but Li Xuan didn''t care, and looked at her with such a smile.


    Saty didn''t say anything, picked up the pen on the table, filled out the membership application form, and signed her name.


    "Congratulations to both of us as new members of our Xuanwen Society." After getting the two application forms, they reached out to Shady.


    Saty ignored him and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Now we can challenge you, right?"


    "Of course you can, but you can''t stay here right? You go to the dormitory first. I will arrange the time and venue for you. Rest assured that I am here to ensure that you have enough time to discuss with Zhou Wen ..." Shati took salute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sent them to sign up.


    People from other societies, seeing that Saty was pulled into the Xuanwenhui, all secretly pressed their chests and stamped their feet, so distressed that such a beautiful lady had entered the animal beast''s den.


    As soon as Li Xuan left, there was no need for Zhou Wen and Classical to stay here. They could not recruit new members at all.


    Li Xuan dealt with them, Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to this matter anymore, and went back to continue to brush his copy of the game.


    Early the next morning, after Grief and Shady had completed the formalities, Li Xuan was contacted to ask him to arrange a duel with Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuanman promised to go down, and asked Grief and Shady to wait for him at the driving range.


    Gleb and Shady arrived at the driving range and waited for a while. Seeing Li Xuan came with a boy, he looked handsome and upright, but it was not Zhou Wen.


    "Li Xuan, what about Zhou Wenren?" Grief asked frowning.


    "Don''t worry, let me introduce to you first. This classmate''s surname is usually followed by Zhou Wenxue''s knife technique. I specially invited him here. I want you to see his knife technique first. For Zhou Wenyou, A preliminary understanding, so that when you challenge Zhou Wen again, you will have a much better chance of winning. "Li Xuan said.


    "No, we are strong enough to defeat Zhou Wen, and we don''t need to do such a thing at all." Greg refused.


    "It''s not too much to look at first. I have seen Zhou Wen displeased. I wholeheartedly hope that you can win, and you can''t let me down." Li Xuan said, beckoning to Feng Qiuyan, "Xiao Yanyan, Come and study with Glege''s younger brother, and take out all the things you followed with Zhou Wenxue. Don''t let the younger brother be disappointed. "


    Feng Qiuyan walked silently into the driving range. Glebe felt that Li Xuan seemed to be in goodwill, and it was not easy to refuse. When Saty nodded, he entered the field.

 Chapter 608: track

    I give you one hand, come on. Gleb didn''t take the weapon on the training rack, stretched out a hand, hooked Feng Qiuyan to signal Feng Qiuyan''s attack.


    Feng Qiuyan was rude, picked up an exercise knife from the shelf, held it in the knife, walked in front of Gleet, and slashed by pulling the knife.


    Glebe and Lan Shi belong to the same family. Among his peers, he only served Lan Shi, and he has never been able to accept that Lan Shi was defeated by Zhou Wen. Both he and Shadi have the same mind, and were admitted to the sunset college together. It is to help Lan Shi correct his name.


    Gleb''s strength is naturally not bad. It is not much worse than Lan Shi a year ago. Naturally, he will not take the fame of the unrecognizable Feng Qiuyan.


    But as soon as Feng Qiuyan''s sword came out, the whole person''s momentum exploded instantly, as if changing a person. Gleed''s face also changed greatly. His whole body was tight and his body moved quickly. I wanted to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s knife. .


    But Grief''s toes had just been raised, and Feng Qiuyan''s practice knife had been placed on his neck, Grie''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Who the **** are you?" Now Grief naturally didn''t believe it. Feng Qiuyan just followed Zhou Wenxue''s primary school brother casually.


    "Feng Qiuyan followed Coach Zhou Wen to learn a few inaccessible swordsmanship, and please advise." Feng Qiuyan said and retracted the practice knife.


    Gleen''s eyes were fixed, and he suddenly shot, trying to attack Feng Qiuyan unexpectedly.


    But his fist was raised, and Zhou Qiuyan''s knife was put on his neck again, and the shadow of the knife could not be seen at all.


    Grief dissatisfied, and directly lifted the practice knife, and shot again, but Feng Qiuyan moved a little footsteps, and while avoiding his fist, the practice knife was mounted on his shelf again.


    Grief was frightened and angry. He saw that Feng Qiuyan was about the same age as him, but he was so fast that he couldn''t even hide. If it was a real battle of life and death, he had three heads and six arms. Already.


    "Glebe, it''s okay." Shady prevented Gleeve from continuing the fight. She naturally saw that Glebe was far worse than Feng Qiuyan, and it was impossible to win.


    "Your surname is Feng. Is it the imperial family or the family that belongs to the sea?" Gleet stepped aside, and Shady looked at Feng Qiuyan and asked.


    "Back to the sea breeze." Feng Qiuyan replied.


    "Gu Haifeng''s family came out of you as a knife-genius genius and took back the Shenfeng knife and became an authentic Fengjia." Saty said.


    "You are too prized, my sword is nothing, just follow the coach to learn a little bit of fur." ??Feng Qiuyan saw that Sati had no intention to do anything, so she put the training knife back on the knife holder, indifferently. Said.


    "Your sword is really related to Zhou Literature?" Shadi did not believe what Feng Qiuyan said.


    He and Greg have both watched the video of Zhou Wen''s battle with Lan Shi. Even Zhou Wen at that time was probably not Feng Qiuyan''s opponent.


    In less than a year, even if Zhou Wen progressed no matter how fast, he couldn''t be stronger than Feng Qiuyan. How could he teach such a technique as Feng Qiuyan.


    "Yes." Feng Qiuyan replied and said to Li Xuan, "Chairman, I''ll go back first. I have an appointment with the coach and I will go to work together."


    "Xiao Yanyan, please go back first." Li Xuan smiled and sent Feng Qiuyan away, then sighed and said to Grie and Shady: "You can''t even beat Qiu Yan, how can you challenge Zhou Wen? It seems only It''s really sad to let that guy continue to be arrogant! "


    Glebe was a little stunned for a while, and Feng Qiuyan''s absolute crushing trend has made him lose his previous confidence.


    "But you don''t have to be too discouraged. There are still many activities in our community. At that time, you will still have the opportunity to continue to learn and grow, and Zhou Wen will often participate in the activities. If you work hard, you will still have the opportunity to defeat him. I am very optimistic about you. Li Xuan said, picking up his mobile phone and looking at it, "Okay, that''s it for today. There will be activities in the community tomorrow, and I''ll let you know."


    "Sister, no wonder Zhou Wen was able to defeat Lan Shi. The disciples he taught are so strong, he must be stronger." Gleet said with disappointment.


    However, Shady said, "Glebe, you are pure in heart and easy to be deceived. The sword operation of Feng Qiuyan has already had the knife path. Even if it is one of our six families, we can There are not many people who have such a sword. How can Zhou Wen teach such a sword? He teaches Zhou Wen almost the same. "


    "But Feng Qiuyan said it herself ..." Gleet was interrupted by Saty before she finished speaking.


    Satya said decisively: "The more so, the more problematic it becomes. If Zhou Wen is really so strong, why doesn''t he fight himself? It is clear that he was afraid of losing to us, so he played with Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan. Show us such a show, is to let them give up their determination to challenge him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turned out that he was deceived by this, so we went to Zhou Wen, this time can not let him run anyway Grief''s eyes lit up again.


    But when he turned his face, Grief became frowning again and again: "How can we find Zhou Wen? We don''t know where he lives?"


    "It''s not difficult. Didn''t Feng Qiuyan say that he and Zhou Wen had already made an appointment to meet? As long as we keep up with Feng Qiuyan, we will be able to find Zhou Wen." Saty said lightly.


    "Yeah, it''s not easy to catch up with Qiuyan with your sister, Odin''s eyes. Let''s go now." Grief said, and went out.


    Two people left the driving range, and Shady''s eyes glowed with blue light, leading the way. Soon the two came to the Longmen Grottoes, and saw Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan entering a grotto together.


    "I saw them, they were there, and Zhou Wen was really here." Gleeh pointed to the cave where Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan went in.


    Sadie nodded, and the two of them came to the grotto. She carefully looked at the cave and said, "This should be the Lotus Grotto in the Longmen Grottoes. It contains legendary flying beasts and epic flying dimensional creatures. With the strength of Feng Qiuyan, the flying beasts are not challenging for him. It is estimated that they came to kill flying. "


    "Regardless of what they kill, they happened to enter the field of dimension. We caught up with Zhou Wen, and as long as we defeated him, it didn''t matter if we were fired. Anyway, we were here to defeat him." Gleb said quickly. Towards the lotus hole, Shady followed.


    Zhou Wen was a Lotus Cave invited by Feng Qiuyan. Because Feng Qiuyan found a mutant flying sky in the Lotus Cave, Zhou Wen was invited to come and kill the mutant flying sky together.

 Chapter 609: Sword flying

    When Zhou Wen came to kill Mutant Flying the last time, he was still with Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya, and Hui Haifeng. Now the three of them are on their own, and they don''t know if there will be a day when the four will reunite.


    "Variation flying is in it. I will be responsible for holding down those flying beasts and ordinary flying. Wait for the coach to mutate flying?" Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Two people walked into one of the caves, and Shady and Glebe also came nearby. When they saw Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan walking into the grotto, Glebe was trying to chase it, but Shatila stopped him.


    "Wait a minute first." After Shattila held Gleb, she looked in the direction of the cave where Zhou Wen entered, and one of her eyes flew out of her eyes, disappearing like a teleportation.


    Shady closed one eye, but the other opened eye shot light, forming a three-dimensional image in front of her, which turned out to be the image of Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan.


    In the picture, they are facing a group of flying beasts. There are hundreds of them, a dozen flying ones, and a mutated black and white flying one.


    "A lot of flying, can the two of them deal with so many flying?" Grie said, watching the stereo image.


    "Coach, let me open the way for you." Feng Qiuyan said that he would pull his sword to meet the flying beast that rushed over.


    "No, you come to me, don''t you just want to see my shot? Then leave it to me." Zhou Wen knew very clearly.


    If Feng Qiuyan really wants to kill Mutant Flying, he will certainly do everything he can. It is impossible to come to him for help. The reason why he came to him is not to kill Mutant Flying.


    "Sure enough, nothing can escape your coach''s eyes." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Then you look at it." Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword, staring at the flying beasts and flying sky that rushed like dark clouds, but the focus of his eyes, but not on them, but passed through the beast and stared at that. Mutant flying only suspended in the air.


    "What does he want to do? Fighting so many dimensional creatures alone, even if it is epic, is not so easy to retreat, right?" Gleb said.


    "After reading," said Shady.


    Seeing the hordes of flying beasts and flying sky rushed to Zhou Wen, and was about to rush to Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan standing next to him stepped back two steps, it seems that he really did not intend to help.


    While Grief and Shady were wondering how Zhou Wen was going to deal with the flying beasts and flying sky, Zhou Wen finally pulled out his scabbard.


    The blade of light flashed away, Gleet and Shady only saw the blade of light flashing, but had not seen the blade, but the blade had returned to the scabbard.


    The flying beasts and flying sky seem unaffected, and they seem to rush towards Zhou Wen.


    "What is it? It''s useless at all." Grie muttered.


    But in the next second, I saw those flying beasts and flying bodies breaking into halves one by one, hundreds of flying beasts sprayed with blood, and the corpses flew off.


    More than a dozen Feitian are also bleeding souls one by one, and their heads are in different places. Even a hundred meters away, the mutant Feitian that has not rushed at all has been cut off.


    The whole stone cave splattered with blood for a time was everywhere, and no flying beast or flying beast survived.


    Glebe and Shady both changed their faces, as if they were cut in their hearts, their faces turned pale, and the cold sweat on their foreheads burst out.


    The two looked at each other, then backed together, and slowly withdrew from the lotus hole.


    "Sister, did you see exactly how his sword was cut out?" Grief gasped out of the Lotus Hole, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and asked Shady in surprise.


    "It''s too fast, I can''t see it at all, but it doesn''t matter. I have Odin''s eyes. Go back and look slowly." I don''t know when the eyes that flew out had returned to Shady''s eyes.


    The two returned to the dormitory, and Shady closed the doors and windows, and then her eyes glowed with blue light. The emitted light formed a three-dimensional image.


    The content of the video is exactly the picture of Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan in the cave. The picture is like a video, which is played out by Shady''s eyes.


    At the moment Zhou Wen pulled the knife, the image was slowed down by Shady. The movements of the flying beasts became slow motion, but the two of them could only see the flash of the knife, and did not see the length of the knife in Zhou Wen''s hand Whatever, the sword has returned to the sheath.


    "It''s impossible ... how could it be so fast ... even if he was promoted to epic ... it wouldn''t be so fast ..." Grief couldn''t believe it.


    Sadie looked dignified, but said nothing, and once again slowed down the speed of the image. After this slowdown, the movement of the flying beast was like a cassette, and moved forward.


    This time, they finally saw Zhou Wen''s knife out, if the knife came out, but in fact it wasn''t just the knife.


    Zhou Wen''s body leaned forward with the attitude of drawing a knife, and the whole man suddenly flew along with the long sword, drawing an arc, passing through the flying beast.


    Under such slow speed playback, it seemed to be dazzling fast. The knife light swept across a flying beast and flying body like lightning, and finally crossed the flying flying neck and circled around, Zhou Wen returned. In situ, the long knife just came back, as if he had never moved it.


    The whole process looks pleasing to the eye, the whole process is flowing in one go, there is a kind of ethereal flashiness and quickness.


    Glee''s cold sweats swelled, and her neck turned stiffly. Saty asked, "Sister, how many times does your Odin eye slow down?"


    "Seven times," said Shady, with an odd look.


    "Impossible!" Gleah heard this answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately cried: "Your Odin''s eye, put it down twice as slowly, the top speed of the legendary powerhouse will become as slow as a snail , 4 times slower slow down, epic level will also like a turtle crawling, 6 times slower slow down, even the top epic strong major in speed, will become like a super slow motion lens. 7 times slower slow down, his How could swords and body skills still be so fast? Even if he is already a top epic, he cannot have such fast swords and body skills. "


    "Yes, it is really impossible. The speed of Odin''s eye is seven times slower. Only mythical speed can produce such an effect," said Shady.


    "How could he be mythological, impossible, sister, are you mistaken?" How could Glelie believe that Zhou Wen, who was only one or two years older than him, would be mythical.


    "My Odin''s eye cannot be wrong, and of course he cannot be mythical, so there is only one possibility for the rest. He has trained the sword to magical skills, so he can have such a fast speed. "Sati said with a gaze.


    "God-level swordsmanship!" The Gleeds were stunned, and the answer still made him unacceptable, but he knew very well that Shady''s Odin''s eye would not be wrong.


    They originally came to correct the name of Lan Shi, although Gleb himself has not been promoted to the epic level, but he is already close. And Shady has been promoted to an epic level, and she has also gained the eye of an almost bug-level soul, Odin.


    He originally thought that even if Zhou Wen is strong, even if he can defeat him, it must not be Shady''s opponent.


    But now, he only feels endless despair, a man who has become a divine skill at the epic level, and he is only 17 years old, and it makes people feel dizzy.


    Throughout the family history of the six major families, no such terrible person has ever been born.

 Chapter 610: Golden Bull Sword

    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound came from the mobile phone. Zhou Wen saw the explosion of the game and almost jumped out of bed.


    After returning yesterday, Zhou Wen brushed a copy of the game for one night. When he finally killed and killed the Golden War Halberd in the morning, the companion egg broke out for the third time.


    "Is the Golden War God Halbery so explosive?" Zhou Wen looked at the three handles exactly, with slightly different attributes and skills, and his heart was slightly depressed.


    Adding a mythical companion can indeed enhance Zhou Wen''s strength to a great extent, but the same companion pet will be less adaptable when facing different situations.


    When restrained, the same companion pets will be restrained together, which will be more limited and inadequate.


    "But if it is synthesized, there is no suitable companion pet that can be synthesized with the golden warrior halberd." Zhou Wen matched his companion pet with the golden warrior halberd again.


    As a result of the final match, the match between the Ba Jian and the Golden War Halberd is the highest, but it is only 41%, and less than half the match, and the probability of successful fusion will be very low.


    The only fusion plan with a high degree of compatibility, the fusion of the golden war halberd and the golden war halberd, but the most important function of the golden war halberd is its life-giving spirit, golden **** awn, and all indestructible skills.


    With these two abilities, the role of the golden war halberd is already at its peak. Even if the attributes can be enhanced after the fusion, or a few more skills, those major functions of the golden war halberd cannot be improved qualitatively. A golden war halberd, so the battle will be stronger.


    "There are already three golden war halberds, so you can take one out and give it a try. The chance of success is not very low. If the golden war halberds can be integrated with the power of the sword, The best result is to have both indestructible and attack and incompetent skills at the same time, and then have the skill of Jianguang exposing, you can attach the attributes of the two skills, which is really great. But this is only the best result. Let ��s not talk about failure. Even if the integration is successful, it may not be able to retain the skills as I wish. The life style and soul may also change, and it may not be able to retain the myth level ... ��Zhou Wen considered for a long time and decided to try Take.


    "Anyway, the sword is not very useful, and there are three gold war halberds. If it is used up, it will be useless." Zhou Wen didn''t have much hope, and put the gold war halberd and the sword into the synthesis bar, and then Clicked Fusion.


    The two accompanying pets radiated light at the same time, and finally merged into one, turning the entire mobile phone screen into a bright one. When the light gradually dissipated, a new accompanying pet appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Successful ..." Zhou Wen was pleased and looked at the companion pet that was synthesized.


    Because both are hatched companion pets, the new companion pets have been affected by both companion pets and their appearance has changed.


    Zhou Wen''s first impression was the local tyrant, a golden blade, but the blade was very weird. If you look at the shape, the first impression is like a big sword.


    However, the hilt of this great sword has two short blades protruding from both sides, just like the two side blades of a trident, making this sword look like a large sword and a variant of a trident. Halberd head.


    Calling up the information of the new companion pet, Zhou Wen carefully looked at its attributes.


    Golden Bull Sword: Myth.


    Life Form: Sword Emperor of God.


    Life Soul: Golden Jianmang.


    Wheel of Destiny: Mercy of God of War.


    Strength: 79.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 79.


    Vitality: 68.


    Talent skills: Attack is impossible, gear sword light.


    Associated status: Golden Great Sword.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. It seemed that the attributes were pretty good, and all aspects seemed to be well integrated, but he lacked an important skill, which was the indestructible that comes with the golden war halberd.


    And the effect of the golden swordmang, I don''t know if it can be compared to the golden godman.


    Zhou Wen took the golden sword and tried it in the game. It was found that the golden sword mang could be launched as a gear sword light, and the power was not worse than the golden **** mang.


    It''s just that the indestructible skills are lacking, and its destructive power is a little worse.


    Although the Golden Bull Sword seems to be a bit inferior to the Golden Warrior Halberd, but its golden sword can be released, this is a qualitative leap, which makes Zhou Wen''s combat operability much higher. If only one of the two is chosen, Zhou Wen will still choose the Golden Bull Sword.


    Taking a look at the eggs that had just burst out and the hatching of the Golden War God Halberd, Zhou Wen matched it with the Golden Sword, and found that the contract was even higher than before, 69% higher.


    "Using the golden eggs of the God of War as the auxiliary material, you can enhance it without changing the Golden Bull Sword, but you don''t know how much it can be enhanced. It would be great if you can close all the invincible skills." , Put the golden eggs of the God of War Halberdocks again and decided to close again.


    Although the Golden Bull Sword is already very strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but without invincible skills, Zhou Wen always feels like something is missing.


    I have to say that Zhou Wen also has a slight tendency to perfectionism.


    Watching the light drown the golden bull sword with the associated eggs, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but get nervous. Although the success rate was close to 70%, Zhou Wen tried a higher success rate before and failed. This time, it is not impossible.


    "My heart is too chaotic, I want to be a little blank ..." At the beginning of synthesis, suddenly a cell phone bell rang, scaring Zhou Wen, and picking up the cell phone, it was Wang Lu''s number.


    "What are you doing? Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Wang Lu''s voice came from the cell phone.


    "Where to play the game." Zhou Wen replied, turning his head, the synthesis was over, the golden sword was still there, and it didn''t burst.


    "Apart from playing games, can''t you do something else?" Wang Lu said dissatisfied.


    "No activity," Zhou Wen replied.


    Wang Lu knew that Zhou Wen was a master who could not speak, but still felt angry and calmed down, and then calmed down, he continued: "I successfully promoted to the epic level, but because of the vitality of cultivation, it has now degenerate to the ordinary Level, it takes time to practice again. Recently, I ca n��t go back to school. When I was away, Antelope and Xiaofeifei must have worked harder. You must always forget to feed them. Now I know I ca n��t do it. ? "


    "No, An Sheng will come and feed them when I''m away, and they eat well." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Goodbye." Wang Lu hung up the call decisively, and she felt that if she continued to talk, she would be suffocated by Zhou Wen.


    "Good chat, why did you hang up with me?" Zhou Wen put down his cell phone and went to see the properties of the golden sword.

 Chapter 611: Top battle

    Golden Bull Sword: Myth.


    Life Form: Sword Emperor of God.


    Life Soul: Golden Jianmang.


    Wheel of Destiny: Mercy of God of War.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 76.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 78.


    Talent skills: No attack, no destruction, gear sword light, God of War.


    Associated status: Golden Great Sword.


    When Zhou Wen was overjoyed, not only was the all-strength destroyed, but also a glory of war originally belonged to the golden war halberd, belonging to the group skills, it is also quite good.


    And the attribute aspect has also been strengthened a lot, it can be regarded as a relatively top-level mythical companion pet attribute.


    Zhou Wen entered the game with the golden sword and cooperated with his magical skills, the celestial flying fairy. The killing of the dimensional creatures was simply dying, the golden swordsman''s reach, even the mythical creatures could not withstand their sharpness.


    "It''s better to use the sword smoothly. The golden goddess of the golden war halberd cannot be put out, and the defect is bigger." Zhou Wen compared the golden warlord and the golden fighter sword, and immediately gave up the golden war **** halberd, letting it take its own form attack.


    "Lao Zhou, watch the live video." Zhou Wen was still immersed in the joy of the successful synthesis of the Golden Bull Sword. Li Xuan suddenly sent news.


    "What live?" Zhou Wen asked in reply.


    "The cube ranks in battle, the second-ranked **** of death in the underworld, challenges the first-ranked Sword Sword Fairy, I''ll go, the Sword Sword Fairy Sword fights, go and watch." Li Xuan returned.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the webpage, and immediately saw various front page headlines, which were all broadcast live. Just clicked in, and the screen that popped out of the mobile phone appeared the cube fighting platform, the underworld **** and the ancient sword fairy. Suspended on both sides of the fighting table.


    The battle of these two companion pets shocked the whole world, not only the Federation, but even overseas.


    The death of the underworld was first, but because of Swire Sword Fair, it was squeezed to second. Since then, so many companion pets on the list have not been able to shake their status. Only the companion pets are terrible in the evaluation of the cube.


    "Strange, how could it be that the gods of the underworld challenge Taijian Jianxian?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled.


    An Sheng told him that the death of the underworld should be the companion pet of the heroic family in the Western District, but the inheritance custom of that family is somewhat different from the ordinary family. They do not have a surname. This is the same as the family in which the North District Lanshi is located. Neither family has Fixed last name.


    Most people like to use the God''s family to call this family in the Western District, and the family where Lanshi belongs to is called the ultimate family by outsiders.


    The underworld **** of death is one of the top mythical companion pets of the God family. Among the six major families, there are not many mythical companion pets of this level.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the family of the gods would definitely leave the underworld **** of death to the end and then hit the top spot in the rankings. I did not expect that they would shoot so quickly.


    An Sheng also judged that it should be the big devil heads overseas who couldn''t help but wanted to find out the truth of the ancient sword fairy. Obviously his judgment was wrong.


    It''s not just Zhou Wen and An Sheng who didn''t expect it. Even the other six families have no idea. The family of the gods would let the death of the underworld challenge the ancient sword fairy so early.


    "What the **** do these guys want to do?" Representative Cape watched the live broadcast, frowning in the shape of a river.


    Among the six families, the Dugu family dominates the Southern District, and the ultimate family is entrenched in the Northern District, while the Eastern District is controlled by the Xia Family and the Zhang Family, and the Western District is their Kapei and God family.


    The relationship between the two is very complicated. Usually, the two big families rob each other''s interests in the Western District, which can be said to be incompatible, but when encountering an external crisis, the two big families will jointly confront the enemy and form an alliance.


    Mr. Cape also believes that the family of the gods should let the underworld **** of death challenge the ancient sword fairy in the last few days. It never occurred to them that they would shoot so quickly.


    Above the fighting field, Taikoo Jianxian launched an attack directly. The red sword light was radiated from the ruby ??on the hilt of the sword.


    The underworld **** of death didn''t seem to react, still standing there, and the red sword light pierced directly into its body.


    Everyone saw the red sword light pierced into the gray cloak, and then they were surprised to find that the body of the underworld death was like a phantom. The red sword light did not hurt the slightest, and drilled directly from its body.


    The red sword light seemed to have life, and flew back automatically, shuttled back and forth from the body of the underworld death, but it was useless at all.


    The body of the underworld death is simply a ghostly nothingness, and the red sword light cannot touch it.


    "The physical appearance of the underworld is similar to that of my spiritual bride." Zhou Wen immediately understood what was going on.


    The red sword light has no effect, the underworld **** of death finally moved, and its body disappeared out of thin air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not too fast, but a real momentary movement. When the underworld **** appears again, it has arrived Next to the Taijian Jianxian, a ghost hand condensed by blue and black flames grabbed the hilt of the Taijian Jianxian, almost touching the hilt.


    A sword groan stunned the Quartet. The ancient sword fairy, who had never had a sheath before, finally broke through the sheath. The stone sword flew out of the sheath automatically, with the fairy light of the Xiaxia, and chopped into the palm of the underworld.


    The **** of death in the underworld seemed to be afraid, and did not dare to take the stone sword''s attack as before, and his body flickered again, avoiding the horrible Jianxia.


    The ancient sword hangs in the air, and the sword''s Xia Xia flows and rolls towards the ghost of death appearing in the teleportation.


    Seeing that Jianxia was about to be cut on the death of the underworld, I saw that the underworld suddenly opened his gray cape, and the blue and black brilliance in the body broke out, which immediately covered the whole fighting table.


    All the pictures on the mobile phone became blue and black for a while, as if there were countless stars flowing between the blue and black, like the universe in the night sky.


    In addition, nothing can be seen on the phone screen.


    "Is this the power of Qi or the wheel of fortune?" Zhou Wen looked at the screen, frowning secretly.


    Everyone else was as anxious as Zhou Wen. They didn''t know what was happening on the fighting platform. They could only look at the blue-black cosmic galaxy in a daze.


    It was only a moment that I saw the blue and black brilliance on the fighting platform suddenly converge, and a sword Xia tore out of the void, it was the stone sword.


    "Finally came out ..." When people were surprised, they found that the underworld **** of death had already withdrawn from the battlefield. After the battle ended, the ranking of the underworld **** of death did not change, but he was still ranked second, apparently losing.

 Chapter 612: Activity grouping

    "What is this and what? The most critical part is not seen at all!" Li Xuan sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "Although I did not see the most critical part, I can already see a lot of things." Zhou Wen replied.


    "What do you see?" Li Xuan asked.


    "The underworld **** has the power in the space domain. To fight the underworld god, he must be prepared to fight away. Swire Sword Fairy can defeat the underworld **** in the space world of the underworld god. Maybe it also has the power of the space system. Or maybe its attack power is so strong that it can destroy space. No matter what the possibility is, the strength of Taiko Jianxian is beyond imagination. "


    Zhou Wendun paused and said, "Every family should have professional analysts, they should have more professional analysis, wait to see the analysis results."


    "What I want to see most is the analysis report of the God''s family. This is really too much fun." Li Xuan sighed.


    "It really isn''t addictive." Zhou Wen has the same idea. Now that he knows too much about Taigu Jianxian, only the family of God, but it is certain that they will not easily leak the information they get.


    Sure enough, within two days, news came from Ansheng saying that the family of God did have comprehensive analysis results, and also sold the analysis results publicly, but the asking price was too high, and even the other major families were hesitating. I don''t know if they should buy their information.


    No one can guarantee whether the analysis of the family of God will be decisive.


    "Unfortunately, none of my pets have space capabilities. When they fight, others see everything and there is no possibility of selling information, otherwise I can sell information for a sum." Zhou Wen also had an idea in his mind, but wanted to think about it There is no way to keep your information.


    "Dripping! Dripping! Dripping!" The voice from the mobile phone prompted the tyrant Beamon to go hungry again.


    After this guy was promoted to God level, the demand for food was even higher. If it were not for those yuanjing mines with toxic bat passages, I am afraid that the tyrant would starve to death earlier than Meng.


    Fortunately, those Yuanjing mines will be refreshed along with the copy. Every time Tyrant Bimen enters the poison bat cave, and even the bat eats with Yuanyuan mine, and when it is finished, it will be almost 70% full, and it will be almost the same again. You can top it for two or three days.


    "It''s a terrible appetite. In reality, it really can''t support it." After Zhou Wen took the tyrant Beamon to eat, he went to brush the candle dragon and the poor stranger by the way.


    Since the last time the candle dragon egg was exploded, the companion pet has never been exploded. To this end, it has exploded a crystal of vitality technology. The attributes cannot meet the requirements and can only be refreshed.


    The candle dragon will also explode the rare crystallization of space attributes, which is one of the motivations for Zhou Wen to brush it.


    Xuanwen will engage in activities. Li Xuan called everyone in the past. Zhou Wen came to the activity room and saw that Grief and Shady were there, but it was a little strange today. Grief didn''t make a noise to challenge Zhou Wen.


    Classical, Feng Qiuyan, Fang Ruoxi and Tian Hedong all came to the event, but Huang Ji did not.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to ask Huang Ji what happened. Huang Ji said that he had made a large investment and was talking to investors about some details.


    If the investment is successful, then his "Dimensional" game can really get a regular team out, not only can the map be expanded a lot, the game details in all aspects, will also be excellently optimized.


    "Who is so blind-minded and invests in this game?" Although Zhou Wen felt that Huang Ji was actually doing a good job, the copies were too small, and they were all already familiar copies, which had a limited effect.


    Unless someone provides some new dimension field data, the game "Dimension" will not be on the surface after all.


    Zhou Wen also used this game as a shield, never thinking about making money from the game.


    However, Huang Ji revealed that not only would the other party invest, but also bring a lot of relatively new dimension data, which is one of the reasons why Huang Ji was so enthusiastic and willing to let outsiders invest.


    "The new dimension field data is still in large quantities. This is not something that ordinary people can get. You won''t be cheated?" Zhou Wen was worried.


    "Rest assured that the other party has a military background, and Vice Governor Qin should be behind it. There will be no problems in this regard." Huang Ji had already planned, and it seemed that he had inquired about the other party''s background.


    "If it is really supported by Vice Governor Qin Tong''s back, then this game is really likely to be on fire." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, unexpected that this game would attract Qin Wufu''s attention.


    "It''s true to say that, but there is a requirement from them. If they are allowed to buy shares, the opening of the game copy will be divided into three stages. The public copy is used for public download online. The college copy is only for sunset The students of the college are open for download and prohibited from spreading to the outside world. Another is the military copy, which is only open to the military. All information is kept confidential. The content of the military copy must not be obtained without their consent ~ www.novelhall.com Open in other versions. "Huang Ji said.


    "This is reasonable, too." Zhou Wen felt no problem.


    "Well, we''re talking. I''ll let you know when the results come back."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen said when he joined the company. He didn''t care about these things and just waited to receive the money. These issues were decided by Huang Ji himself.


    Glebe and Shady are very quiet today, so arrogant Glebe when they first entered the college, today they honestly obeyed Li Xuan''s activities and did not make any arrogant remarks, it looks like they have become a person. Li Xuan was a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought that two more lessons would be given to these two geniuses from the ultimate family to make them more honest.


    "Today, our goal is to demonize the tiger prison level, and to kill those who will demonize the most, we can get special passes prepared in our meeting. Because the tiger prison level is relatively dangerous, so we are in pairs. Action, you can also take care of each other, two people in the same group can not act separately. "Li Xuan Dun said for a moment:" Leg, you and Xiao Yanyan, a group. Shady, you and me a group ... "


    "President, I hope to be with Zhou Wen." Saty suddenly said.


    Li Xuan touched his nose and said, "It''s okay, you can follow Lao Zhou. You can follow Xiangdong. If you''re sorry, you and the classical group."


    After the allocation was made, everyone went together to the Huoliao Pass, because the area of ??the Huolong Pass was very large, and they were divided into several groups, each searching for the trail of the demonized general.


    For Zhou Wenguan, Zhou Wen has no secrets at all, but he just comes out to do activities, which can be regarded as letting others know that he is also practicing.


    "Zhou Wen, is there any interest in comparison?" Saty suddenly said to Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 613: Eye of Odin

    "Not interested." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Zhou Wen is now thinking about **** Taigu Jianxian. She has no interest in Shady''s opponents. Even if she is a peerless genius, she is now at most epic.


    The epic level is too weak for Zhou Wen. He only concentrated on five souls, which is equivalent to others being promoted five times. I really do n��t think the epic level is great.


    Even if it is the six major families, they will not arbitrarily mythically accompany this young genius, because the actual combat experience is too little, too young, the mind is not stable enough, and has a powerful force, but it is easy to take risks, and it ��s easier to die like that. fast.


    An epic level without mythical companion pets is simply not challenging for Zhou Wen.


    Sadie seemed to think long ago that Zhou Wen might reject her and not get angry, and continued to say, "I know you are strong. If you fight between life and death, I will never be your opponent, but if you have better eyesight, I believe you are not My opponent. "


    "Since you are so confident, the task of hunting and demonizing will be entrusted to you." Zhou Wen stepped back a bit, and a group of demonized soldiers already found them and rushed to this side.


    Although Saty felt that Zhou Wen despised herself a little, she didn''t care.


    If she had replaced it before, she would definitely feel that Zhou Wen was too arrogant, but after seeing the sword that Zhou Wen cut out with the flying celestial body, she felt that Zhou Wen was arrogant.


    A man who has already become a divine skill at the age of seventeen cannot be arrogant.


    Shady summoned an ice sword and greeted the demonized soldiers. Those demonized soldiers were certainly not her opponents, and she was beheaded and killed, not even warming up.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to her, she didn''t say much about it, just waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to make Zhou Wen look at her differently.


    She is very confident about her Odin Eye Soul. In the evaluation of the family, Odin Eye Soul belongs to the S + level, which is stronger than the ordinary S level, which is almost similar to the BUG soul.


    Although Shady''s Odin''s eye has only just formed and is the initial body, its ability has been very abnormal.


    Previously used to record and play video, in fact, it was just a small skill application of the eye of Odin. The real strength of the eye of Odin is that he can observe opponents in battle.


    Now Shady''s limit is to use seven times slow speed. In battle, if she uses this ability, in her eyes, all movement trajectories will become seven times slow speed.


    This double-speed slow play is calculated based on the standard of Odin''s eye, not that the object moves seven times slower.


    In other words, the attack that others seem to be fast will become slower in Shady''s eyes, making it easy for her to avoid those attacks, or to have enough time to figure out a solution.


    The eye of Odin strengthens not only the visual ability. In fact, the goal of the real enhancement of the eye of Odin is to strengthen the brain. The image seen by the eyes is slowed down. If the brain''s thinking speed and response cannot keep up, it is easy to Will cause the situation seen, but not overreacted.


    But Odin''s eye strengthens the brain so that Saty''s brain can keep up with the speed of thinking and reaction. This is the real scary place.


    It seems lightning fast. After turning on seven times slow speed, Shady is like watching super slow motion, and at the same time, she thinks about various ways to cope with lightning.


    Now the only flaw in Shady''s eyes is that because her eyesight and brainpower are too strong, her body can''t keep up with the brain''s reaction speed, which results in a situation of low eyesight and high hands.


    Under normal circumstances, four to five times the speed is already her limit, the body speed can keep up with eyesight and brainpower, no matter how high, even if the brain issued instructions, the body''s movement speed can not keep up.


    In terms of fighting ability, Shady knows that she is far from being Zhou Wen''s opponent, but if she talks about eyesight, Shady doesn''t think she will lose to Zhou Wen.


    Killing all the way, Shadi''s ice sword relentlessly harvested the life of the demonized soldier, even if she encountered the demonized general, she was killed directly by a sword.


    She doesn''t have any extra moves in her swordsmanship, and can always kill the enemy in the simplest way.


    "Just go here, don''t go any further." Zhou Wen followed Shady and never shot. Seeing that Shady was about to rush into the range of the tiger prisoner, he said.


    "I heard that there is a strong guarding of dimensional creatures in the Tiger Prison. Most people can''t rush in. It''s better for us to make a bet. If I can rush into the city and kill the dimensional creature that keeps the barrier, even if I win. I ca n��t rush in, or I ca n��t kill the dimensional creature that keeps the barrier, even if I lose. If I lose, I can tell you a secret about the cube leaderboard. If I win, I hope you can officially compete with me Just compare the eyesight of the two of us, "said Shady.


    "What secret?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s not a secret to speak out, but I guarantee with my personality that this secret is definitely worth the money," said Shady resolutely.


    "Okay, I bet with you. Are you sure you want to kill the strongest dimensional creature in the Tiger Prison?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s right, let''s take a high-five as a vow, right?" Saty stretched out her palm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate and stretched out his palm to slap on Shady''s palm.


    Tiger prisoners will already be top epic creatures. No matter how genius Saty is, she can kill tiger prisoners.


    But the real terrible thing in Huguan Pass is not the Tiger Warlord, but the Emperor''s avatar. Although the guy is only epic, the difficulty is even close to the myth. Zhou Wen doesn''t think Shadi has the ability to kill Yadi Avatar puppet.


    Withdrawing the palm of her hand, Saty''s mouth slightly tilted, her face with a confident expression on her face, holding the ice sword, and rushing towards Hu Laoguan.


    Zhou Wen watched, ready to rescue at any time, if Shadi missed, he could not watch Shady die here.


    As soon as Sadie stepped into the range of the Tiger Demon General, she saw an arrow and shot it with a strong spiral force. The speed was amazing.


    Sadie was not panic, when the arrow came to her, she stepped slightly, and while avoiding the arrow, she cut the ice sword over the arrow in her hand and chopped the arrow on the ground. Continue to rush towards the direction of Huoliaoguan.


    The arrows, such as heavy rain, immediately shot overwhelmingly.


    Zhou Wen watched Shady''s body move in a small range, waving an ice sword in her hand, she easily passed the arrow rain, and continued to rush towards Hujiao Pass.


    "This Shady really has some abilities." Zhou Wen found that when Shady crossed the arrow rain, she used a small amount of movement to avoid a lot of arrow rain. Each time the ice sword was shot, it was also the most crucial arrow in the middle. .


    The whole process is just like the general standard of the route calculated by the computer. There is no waste of physical energy and unnecessary movement.


    Even Zhou Wen himself cannot do better than Shady.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 614: Eye of Hell

    "Does this say that Saty''s young age has reached the micro realm?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    At the time, the poems of the blue poems were just the corners that had just touched them. Shady was younger than the poems of the poems, and she could fully comprehend them. In Zhou Wen''s view, this is a very amazing thing.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that Shady is purely relying on the ability of Odin''s eye, the real state is not as good as Lan Shi, naturally not as good as his Zhou Wen.


    However, Odin''s eyes are too buggy, so to outsiders, Shady is like a masterpiece in the micro realm. No matter how fierce the battle is, she can always be perfect.


    Soon, Sati rushed to the top of the city and fought against the Tiger Demon.


    The Tiger Demon is stronger than Shady in all aspects, but under the action of Odin''s Eye, all his moves are cracked, and Shady is not hurt at all. Instead, he is restrained by Shady and suppressed very seriously. It is only a matter of time before being beheaded.


    "There is such a genius in the world?" Zhou Wen watched Shady''s battle and became more and more certain that she was in the micro realm, otherwise how could she achieve this?


    "She should be about the same age as me, or younger than me. Since she can do it, I can''t do it without reason." Zhou Wen carefully observed Shady''s behavior and movements, and switched her vitality skills to small Prajna.


    The octave Prajna and the prison king also played a role at the same time, making his seven senses extremely sharp.


    Zhou Wen sat on the back of the cricket and watched the war, and at the same time replaced Shadi''s role. Imagine if he was going to fight against the Tiger Demon, what''s the difference between his choice and Shady?


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that although his choice could not be considered wrong, compared with Shady, I always felt that the processing was a bit rough, not as delicate as Shady.


    "What am I missing in the end?" Zhou Wen thought as he looked and gradually realized.


    "The old saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing one another is invincible. The reason why the gods are awesome is that the power of the prophet is still frightening. You can see the importance of the word Zhi, and what you have to do in the micro, in fact, is the prophet. , So as to determine the information of the other party, and use the determined information ... "Zhou Wen''s mind turned, his prison king''s life soul also grew with it.


    Little Prajna''s vitality is a physical strength-enhancing physical strength. Octave Boat Ruo and Jade King''s soul are also physical strength enhancements. However, unlike ordinary physical strength enhancements, they are the strengthening methods that start with the spirit.


    The stronger Zhou Wen''s spirit, the stronger the strengthening of his body.


    With Zhou Wen''s understanding, the prison king''s life soul is getting stronger and stronger, and the prison king''s life soul and Zhou Wenyi are integrated. The growth of the prison king''s life soul immediately feeds back to Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen feel more and more acute.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wenmei''s eyes opened, the eyes of **** belonged to the prison king. When the eyes opened, there seemed to be countless grieving ghosts roaring in them.


    The moment he opened the eye of hell, the space around Zhou Wen seemed to be a little different. The eye of **** was not the real eye, but the portal to hell.


    When the eyes of **** were opened, Zhou Wen''s body had a strange induction, as if there was another induction outside the Seven Senses, and this induction made his senses very strange.


    "It turns out that the true power of the prison king is like this, should it be the so-called eighth consciousness? Break through the cognition of the spatial dimension ..." Under the action of the prison king''s life soul, Zhou Wen could sense everything around him without looking at it. Minor changes.


    Only Zhou Wen gradually found out that his feeling as a prison king did not seem to be as simple as the eighth consciousness.


    In addition to normal feelings, he found a strange phenomenon in all living things, which is a feeling of unclearness.


    He seemed to see that all creatures had a transparent flame burning, and some transparent flames were relatively large, burning like a bonfire.


    Some flames are relatively small, just like a flame, as if breathing a little bit more, it will blow it out.


    What''s even more weird is that those flames are transparent and colorless and should not be seen at all, but he can see those flames, and even if he closes his eyes, he can feel the existence of those flames.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen also felt faintly that those transparent and colorless flames seemed to have some connection with the eye of hell.


    "Can it be said that the flame I saw was actually the legendary karma?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed, but he was not sure.


    According to legend, karma is the fire of sin. Whenever someone does something evil, there will be more karma on his body. When he goes to hell, he will be burned by karma.


    The greater the evil, the more karma, and the longer it will be burned in hell. It is only after the karma is burned and burned that it can be re-entered into the cycle.


    Zhou Wen also just speculated, not sure if he saw karma.


    Sati is still fighting against the Tiger Prisoner. Her eyes of Odin are really powerful, and she fights against the weak, but she suppresses the Tiger Prisoner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and finally kills it with a sword.


    The whole process was flowing, and there was no chance for the tiger prisoner. The tiger prisoner would not even touch her clothes. Even Shady herself was very satisfied with her performance.


    "Zhou Wen, I won." Shady stood on the wall and said to Zhou Wen outside the city with a smile.


    "Look at you behind you and talk." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Shady froze slightly, and turned her head to see a strange man in cloth and a mask standing on the top of a tower in the city.


    Before Shady did anything, she saw the weird man holding a stack of yellow paper in his hands, and then threw it into the air. The yellow paper scattered and turned out to be paper people.


    But when the paper man came down, he became one of the tiger prisoners, with as many as a dozen.


    More than a dozen tiger prisoners would swarm up and immediately surrounded Shady.


    Shady was shocked that a tiger prisoner would be able to cope with her. If these dozen tiger prisoners would have the same combat power as the previous tiger prisoners, she would not be an opponent.


    It was originally expected that these tiger prisoners will only be paper tigers and do not have real strength, but only after World War I found that the strength of these tiger prisoners will be equally terrible.


    As a rival, relying on the ability of Odin''s eyes, Shadi kept avoiding swimming to avoid being able to save her life, but under the siege of the tiger prisoner, Shady''s body reaction could not keep up with her vision. In response to the brain, they can only do their best to find the flaws in the siege and use the time difference to walk away.


    Zhou Wen was watching with interest, and Saty''s speed could not be considered fast, but that kind of ability was really strong. She could not be injured under the siege of a dozen tiger prisoners. It was really extraordinary.


    Sogou

 Chapter 615: Benefits of ranking

    Under the blessing of life and soul, Zhou Wen went to see Shady''s battle and found the clue.


    "It turned out not to have reached the state of microcosm, but to rely on the soul of the soul. What is the soul of the soul? Can it let people have the ability to enter the micro level?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Satya is an enemy, and although a little bit embarrassed, she can not be injured in the siege, which is quite amazing.


    Unfortunately, surrounded by so many tiger prisoners, Shady couldn''t rush out. Her vitality and physical strength were very limited, and her death was only a matter of time.


    "It turns out that no matter how strong you are, you still have to be careful. In this world, who knows what kind of enemies will encounter, once restrained, no matter how strong you are, you can''t refuse death. But Sha Tie ��s ability is really good. If I can get her vitality formula, I do n��t know if I can use the magic fairy script to consolidate the same soul and soul? ��Zhou Wen thinks so, even if there is the same vitality formula, it is not necessarily The same soul can be condensed. Because the formation of the soul and the participation of personal constitution and spiritual power, basically everyone''s soul will be slightly different. There are no two souls that are absolutely the same.


    The same is true for the life form, which may be similar, but not exactly the same.


    And even if there is a magic fairy, it is not easy to condense the soul of the soul. It must have special energy with similar attributes as the foundation so that the magic of the soul can be simulated.


    "If you think about it this way, my" Chaos First Order "hasn''t condensed life and soul. I don''t know if I can use a drop of blood to kill the soul as the foundation to condense the soul of life?" Zhou Wen put his idea on the head of the devil. .


    There is a magic baby as his master, let him bleed some blood, he should not dare to let go.


    Zhou Wen is thinking about **** the blood of the demon to consolidate the soul of "Chaos First Order", but it is more and more difficult for Shady to maintain it.


    Originally thinking, there can be no mythical creatures in the dimensional realm like Huolaoguan. It is not difficult to kill epic dimensional creatures with her eyes in Odin. Even if you ca n��t beat them, you have a chance to escape.


    Who knew that the terrible existence of Yadi''s puppet avatar would not even give her the chance to escape.


    Zhou Wen was watching outside the city. She knew that Zhou Wen must be able to help her out of poverty, but her pride prevented her from asking Zhou Wen for help, she could only summon her companion pet, and desperately wanted to rush out of the city.


    It was difficult to slay a tiger prisoner during the siege and find a gap, but he had not yet come in and rushed out, but he saw that the Yadi puppet was throwing a stack of yellow paper again, and a dozen tigers fell instantly. The devil will not only seal her way out, but also make her situation more sinister.


    Sadie was desperate, she was turned around by 20 or 30 tiger prisoners, inside and outside three layers. Even if her eyes could see the way out, her body speed couldn''t keep up.


    The reason why the six major families do not give mythical companion pets to young people is the truth. Young people have a strong temperament, especially those young geniuses, who are proud and arrogant. They are always too impulsive and have powerful power. , But will make them more vulnerable to danger.


    Therefore, even if there is a mythical companion pet, the major families will give those who have a certain experience, polished by reality, stable and capable.


    Although they are about the same age, they would never make such a decision if they came here with Lan Shi.


    Sadie''s vitality was almost exhausted. An accompanying pet was attacked and hit her, which immediately caused her movement trajectory to deviate. It was too late to try to escape the attacks of several tiger prisoners next to her. Already.


    Sadie gritted her teeth and tried desperately, but when the sword flashed, the tiger prisoners around her would suddenly stop attacking, a white mist would emerge, and they turned into yellow paper villains and fell to the ground.


    Looking around, I saw Zhou Wen standing next to the mask monster, and the mask monster had been cut off.


    "What are you talking about, the secret about the companion pets on the leaderboard?" Zhou Wen approached Shady and asked.


    Sadie gave Zhou Wen a complicated look before she said, "In fact, this is not a secret. Many of the six families should know that, in fact, it is not only the first place that is useful. "


    "What does this mean? Isn''t only the first person qualified to pick the **** fruit?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It is true that picking the **** fruit is the first one, but it is still unknown whether you can pick the **** fruit. But as long as you can enter the ranking list, you can get the corresponding benefits, regardless of the ranking, but the ranking is high. Then, the benefits are even more. "Saty said.


    "What benefits?" Zhou Wen had never heard of such a thing.


    "It''s not clear yet, you won''t know exactly what benefits you will get after the leaderboard battle ends," said Shady.


    "Where did the news come from?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and Saty''s statement seemed somewhat unbelievable.


    The leaderboards have just appeared a short time ago, and similar things have not appeared before. Even after the battle of the leaderboards, what rewards really come from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But how do the six families know?


    "I don''t know the source of the news, but there should be nothing wrong with it. The six major families and overseas forces are so aggressive that they are definitely not targeted." Saty said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Shady really didn''t know, or didn''t want to say.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go back." Zhou Wen didn''t ask again.


    Sadie walked back with Zhou Wen, but her emotions were a bit complicated. Although she was confident that her eyesight was stronger than Zhou Wen, she was too poor in actual combat, and her eyesight was useless. .


    For her opponents who could not resist at all, Zhou Wen was able to easily kill. In the face of absolute strength, the role of eyesight was too small.


    "I have to be stronger than him." Looking at Zhou Wen''s back, Shady secretly ruthlessly.


    "Is it the Lord Emperor who is making a ghost in secret?" Zhou Wen didn''t care what Shady was thinking. He always thought about the rankings.


    At that time, it was the Emperor that gave John the guardian of the Seraphim. It would not be surprising if she passed on the rankings.


    "There is another possibility is Teacher Wang Mingyuan, and the news may also come from him." Zhou Wen felt that this possibility was not small.


    Many aliens in the federation have entered alien dimensions after alienation. No one knows whether those alienated aliens have intentionally inserted them.


    If anything, it''s not impossible to get the news out there.


    "It seems I have to go back and ask the Lord Emperor." After Zhou Wen decided to go back, he took advantage of the opportunity to send something to the Lord Emperor and asked about the leaderboard.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 616: Put some blood

    After the activities of the Xuanwen Society ended, Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory and sent a message directly to the Emperor, saying that something was ready for her to receive.


    "Come here." The Lord returned a message.


    Zhou Wen sent those things through the empty flower portal one by one. Although they are not too valuable, they also spent Zhou Wen''s money in his early 100,000s, which made him slightly painful.


    "Master, you said that only the first companion pet on the list would be good, then is there any other benefit in the first place?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "What do you ask this for? Your companion pet is not enough to rank first, it is useless to know." Lord Emperor replied.


    "Even if you can''t get the number one, you can try to compete for the rankings. Will there be any other rankings that are good for me?" Listening to the voice of the emperor, Zhou Wen knew that there might be something like Sati said.


    "Yes, but if you do n��t rank in the top ten, the benefits are very limited. When your six-wing guardian dragon is in a pet battle, the wheel of destiny is almost the same as the waste. From the companion pets on the list now, it can eventually It''s good to rush to the top thirty. The one on your ear hasn''t even reached the mythical level, and can''t make it into the top one hundred. "Said the emperor.


    "Can''t I have other companion pets?" Zhou Wen also said in his heart that he didn''t send a message to the Emperor. He didn''t want to reveal his true strength in front of the Emperor.


    "Master, what''s the benefit of being on the list?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Want to know?" The news of Lord Emperor soon returned, but unfortunately it was not the answer.


    "Think." Zhou Wen replied.


    "If you want to know, I wouldn''t say it." The Emperor Emperor sent a proud expression behind the news.


    Zhou Wen had nothing to do with Lord Emperor and had to stop talking.


    But now he can be sure, there will definitely be benefits to being on the list, but if the ranking is too low, the benefits will be small.


    "Like the Lord Emperor said, the six-wing guardian dragon is really not suitable for singles alone. Its ranking is definitely not high. Which companion pet should go up and try first?" Zhou Wen was hesitant for a while.


    On the list, you must fight. Once you fight, you will expose the strength of the companion pets, so that others have the opportunity to study the methods of restraint.


    Zhou Wen is now thinking that which companion pet will be exposed will have less influence on him in the future.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to make a decision. There is still a lot of time. He does not need to worry, and the rules of the ranking list can only challenge the low level and the high level, not the reverse challenge.


    "I have to ask An Sheng first if the companion pets of the Supervision Bureau and Cape''s family are on the list, and start with them first." Zhou Wen intends to surprise him by first killing their companion pets on the list and then going in person Find them to settle accounts.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to An Sheng, but An Sheng didn''t reply and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    "No matter, try it first, can you use the blood of the demon to promote the chaos first order." Zhou Wen called the magic baby over.


    "Little baby, call out to kill the demon, I need him to do something." Zhou Wen said to the magic baby.


    The babies were muted and summoned to kill the demon from the ancient sword.


    After the demon came out, the whole body was like a black magic qi. The appearance looked like a human body. What it really looked like was completely unclear.


    �� Dang!


    Zhou Wen put a washbasin in front of the killing demon, and then said, "I need a little blood from you, and I don''t need much, you can just put a half basin."


    Devil''s face turned black instantly. Fortunately, his body was black and he could not see the expression.


    "No," said Demon Gritting his teeth.


    "Little baby." Zhou Wen looked at the magic baby.


    The baby boy turned his eyes to kill the devil, and gave him a glance.


    He killed the demon on the spot, and said to Zhou Wen with a gritted tooth: "The blood of our guardian is the essence of our own life. There is not much in total. It is impossible to give you so much, at most only one drop."


    "One hundred drops." Zhou Wen countered.


    "Two drops, really can''t be more." The demon-sounding voice was shaking, as if enduring the anger in his heart.


    "Ninety-nine drops, can''t be less." Zhou Wen face said without change.


    In the final bargaining, when it was five drops, the killing of the demon was unwilling to increase any more, and Zhou Wen''s intimidation and lure were useless.


    "Five drops, just five drops. Take it." Zhou Wen saw that the demon was incapable of fighting, and he did not force him. If it is useful, one drop is enough. Five drops is more than enough.


    Killing the devil reluctantly reached out with one finger, and five drops of black were like ink, and the liquid exuding magic air flew out, suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, held five drops of blood to kill the demon in his palm, and then said to the magic baby: "Well, take him back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magic baby stretched out the ancient sword in his arms and killed the demon Only obediently attached to the ancient sword.


    "Good, go and play with the plantain fairy." Zhou Wen patted the baby''s head, holding five drops of blood to enter the practice room.


    Run "Chaos First Order", want to absorb the five drops of blood to kill the demon, but "Chaos First Order" seems to be somewhat repulsive, and was not able to absorb them.


    "Can''t it be absorbed?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, which proved that the attributes of the two were incompatible, and even if he barely sucked five drops of blood to kill the demon, it wouldn''t do much.


    "Does it really have to be the blood of that guardian in Ant City?" Zhou Wen frowned as he looked at the five drops of blood in front of him.


    After thinking about it, these five drops of blood can''t be wasted, and Zhou Wen switched to several other vitality tactics, and wanted to try to see if it was compatible with the blood of killing the demon.


    The result was changed again. Although the repulsion was strong or weak, it was not compatible with it.


    When Zhou Wen was depressed, I suddenly felt a burning sensation above my ears.


    "Did I hear you want to hatch?" Zhou Wen summoned her to see that it is still in the state of accompanying pets and has not hatched.


    But when I heard it, the five drops of blood that killed the demon were sucked by it. The five drops of blood were incorporated into the associated eggs like gold crystals, and the flawless golden color was stained with five black impurities.


    "Isn''t listening to Buddhism''s mythical beast? Why do you need magic blood?" Zhou Wen was horrified, looking at the companion egg that had absorbed the magic blood.


    After the listening companion eggs absorbed the magic blood, the black blood of the companion eggs gradually spread inside the companion eggs, as if a tank of clean water was thrown into the ink, and the ink gradually spread out in the clean water, and soon the entire companion eggs were stained. It became black.

 Chapter 617: Nirvana of Ultimate Hell ??

    The black associated eggs are still undergoing strange changes inside.


    A bit of golden light diffused from the center of the associated eggs. Those blacks that touched the golden rays even faded quickly. In just a blink of an eye, the black disappeared and the whole associated eggs became golden again.


    But at this time the golden color seemed a little thicker, and the associated eggs gradually changed from transparent to gold.


    Click! Click!


    There were cracks on the associated eggs, which spread rapidly on the gold-like ones, and then peeled off piece by piece, and the fallen pieces became golden sand in the air. After falling to the ground, they turned black. The magic air flow disappeared.


    A little golden beast jumped out of the associated eggs, and it didn''t look much different from the previous ears. The body was small and the hair was like dark gold. Six gold rings were worn on the six ears, and a pair of eyes. As if gestating a golden thunderbolt.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and jumped to his palm. Zhou Wen held it in front of his eyes and examined it carefully. Except for the six earrings, it was indeed not significantly different from before, so he had to use a mobile phone to look at its properties.


    Listen: Mythical (evolvable).


    Life: eyes and ears.


    Destiny: Evil.


    Wheel of Destiny: Nirvana of Ultimate Hell.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Hearing, Immortal Golden Body, Exorcising Evil, Jiuji.


    Associated state: earrings.


    Attribute 81 is the most top-level mythical companion pet attribute, and there is no change in life form, life soul, and vitality skills, but there is a mythical wheel of destiny.


    "It looks like the name looks very powerful. I don''t know what it will do. It won''t be thunder and rain, it''s just a kind of auxiliary ability, right?" Zhou Wen put away the crickets, and then entered the game. Try to see what kind of ability you have.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time for Medusa to refresh. Zhou Wen ordered a copy of the Curse of the Devil''s Palace, so that He listened to the road ahead and killed all the way to the palace where Medusa was.


    Those stone statues are naturally not the opponents to listen to, and a random claw can make them crushed.


    However, it is strange that even if promoted to mythological level, I do n��t seem to have the ability to release power. It still needs to directly contact the opponent to cause damage.


    However, because the speed and strength of Xun''s listening were too strong, he could hardly see its movement, and the groups of stone statues were broken and turned into pieces of rubble.


    All the way to the palace where Medusa was. After opening the palace, the beautiful girl became a Medusa banshee.


    "Listen, it''s time to show your strength, go, let me see how strong your wheel of destiny is." Zhou Wen ordered him to use its wheel of destiny.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen''s order was just issued. After listening to the six gold rings on the ears, one of them fell and fell. The fragments were broken down into golden sand in the air, and then they were dispelled into magic air.


    At the same time that the golden ring was broken, when listening to the dark golden body, a horrible magical energy erupted, causing its body to expand with the magical gas, and some strange changes occurred.


    That small body turned into a beast up to several meters in a short time, and the dark golden hair also became scaly, like a horrible giant ape with dark gold scales all over its body. Magic qi, this magic qi is not exactly the same as that of killing magic, making people feel even more evil.


    Medusa has used the petrified eyes to look at Yan Ting, but the light of the petrified eyes sweeps on Ting Ting''s body, but it is useless and cannot petrify its body.


    But listening to the body''s violent tearing space, she immediately reached the front of Medusa, and her two claws directly caught the head of Medusa''s banshee, and her nails, like dark gold hooks, penetrated directly into her skull.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen saw an extremely brutal scene. He listened again and clawed, tearing the banshee''s body in half, and the blood of the demon was everywhere.


    "Roar!" Throw the corpse on the ground, and listen to Yangtian growl, as if violent desire in venting his chest.


    "Come back." Zhou Wen picked up Xun Ting, because he felt that Xun Ting''s mood was very unstable, and there were signs of losing control.


    After receiving the order from Zhou Wen, the violent cricket rushed towards the Scarlet Villain, the monster''s body shrank in the air, a golden earring condensed out of thin air, and was locked on its ear again. When the villain''s ears were restored to their original size, there were golden earrings on each of the six ears.


    The violent mood just now disappeared, and fell on the **** villain''s ears, turning into a small dark gold earrings, hanging on the earlobe.


    "Is that the wheel of destiny that I listened to just now? Why does its emotion become so irritable as the wheel of destiny turns on? It has six earrings in its ears, only one of which was broken just now, if the other five are broken Will there be a different change? ��Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try, but when he thought of listening to just how cruel he was, he temporarily gave up that idea.


    As the master of �� Listen, he can feel the thought of �ղ� Listen. Just now �� Listen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mood is already very unstable. If it becomes more violent, Zhou Wen does not know whether it will follow his instructions.


    "What the **** is going on with this guy?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    The tyrant Beamon is notorious, but it is not as violent as Hearing.


    But listening is the legendary beast of auspicious auspiciousness. After its wheel of fate is turned on, it will be so violent that it is hard to understand.


    Zhou Wen searched the Internet for a lot of myths and legends about Xun Ting. Although there are many different versions, Xuan Ting is a kind of beast.


    There are two more popular versions. One of them is that the legendary listener is a white dog that was born in the world following the incarnation of the Jizo King. After the incarnation of the Jizo King died, he has been faithfully guarding him. He swore to refuse to leave, and eventually became a **** beast.


    The mounts of the four bodhisattvas each represent a kind of attribute, and listening means loyalty.


    However, Zhou Wen''s obscenity is not like a white dog, nor is it a more traditional look that looks different, more like a golden monkey.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen felt that this listening should not match the first legend of listening.


    There is also a second version of the legend. In the second version of the myth, the listening is a **** beast born in hell. Born in the deepest part of hell, he has the responsibility of guarding hell.


    Zhou Wen himself is more inclined to this version of myths and legends, but even so, it would be a good beast to suppress hell''s listening, how could it be so violent?


    "Can it be said that the six golden rings, or the blood of the demon-devil, caused me to hear something wrong? Or did he just listen to this?" Zhou Wen could not determine the reason, checked a lot of information, and had no idea.


    Sogou

 Chapter 618: Chimera

    Fortunately, as long as you don''t use the wheel of fate, there is no problem. Zhou Wen tried it a few times. Even if it uses Nirvana of the Ultimate Hell, each time only one earring is broken, making it extremely violent, just like a hell. beast.


    But even so, I can fully execute Zhou Wen''s orders, but it''s that unstable mood that makes Zhou Wen a little worried.


    The listening of the wheel of destiny has been turned on, and its fighting ability is extremely powerful. It can confront the poor Qi directly without falling into the wind, and the poor Qi''s attack cannot cause damage to its body. It can only use speed and listening to the game. The speed is also not slow. In the end, Qi Qi is still killed by listening.


    But this is in the case of turning on the wheel of destiny. Without listening to the wheel of destiny, listen to it, although it will not be killed, but it is not an odd opponent.


    It''s just that the sound of the immortal golden body skills is too strong, at most it is injured, even the petrified eyes released by Medusa''s full force are useless to it. There is no other power except the candle dragon''s cave view. Able to kill it directly.


    Since there was no problem, Zhou Wen had to stop thinking about it. After careful consideration, he decided not to let the listener use its wheel of fortune as much as possible. Most of the time, it appeared on Zhou Wen''s ear in the form of earrings.


    After being promoted to the myth, the listening ability is even more perverted. Not only is the range larger, but also weaker movements can be heard.


    Although I don''t know what the principle is, but now I can hear the color, but this is much stronger than before.


    "You want to snip the mythical companion pets of the Supervision Bureau and Cape''s family on the leaderboard?" An Sheng didn''t reply, but came to Zhou Wen here in person.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen answered simply.


    "If you want to protect the dragon with a candle dragon or a six-winged dragon, I suggest it is best not to do so. You have exposed too many times for the six-winged dragon, and it is easy to find out that you own it. The candle dragon has only ��Deer battlefields only exist, and now only we are studying the shrines under the Mule Deer battlefield, and it is easy to infer who the owner of the candle dragon is. Although you are already strong now, it is better not to tear up with the six big families now. Cheeky, "Anson said.


    "I understand that I still have a companion pet, no one else has seen it, and I usually do not use it. Now I plan to let it attack the companion pets of the Cape family and the Supervision Bureau." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s okay, but there are not many mythical companion pets in the Supervision Bureau, and they are not on the list. If you must shoot, you can only start with the Cape family. These are the three companion pets on the list. Data, these three can be identified as belonging to their family, the others can not be confirmed, it is best not to kill at will. After all, these mythical companion pets are the foundation of the Federation. It would be a pity if they were destroyed. "Ansheng said in fact It is to remind Zhou Wen not to get too involved.


    The current situation in the Federation is very bad. After the dimensional realm is broken in the future, these mythical companions will be required to fight for humanity.


    They are not only the private property of the Cape family, but also the future of the Federation.


    "Rest assured, I know how to do it." Zhou Wen had no intention of mass killing, but he must count the accounts of the Cape family and the Supervision Bureau.


    It can be determined that the three mythical companion pets of the Kape family, one is the flame dragon ranked ninety-one and the thunder elven king ranked sixty-three, ranking lower than Zhou Wen''s six-wing guardian dragon.


    Although killing them can also make Cape''s meat hurt for a long time, but if he frightens the snake, it will make Cape''s family vigilant, and it is impossible to give Zhou Wen a second chance.


    So Zhou Wen set his target on the Chimera with the highest ranking in the Kapei family, which ranked 13th.


    Chimera has a weird shape, with a lion''s body, a serpent tail, and a pair of bat wings.


    It also has three heads, one head is a lion, one head is a goat, and the other head is a unicorn dragon.


    So far, no other companion pet has challenged Chimera, so understanding of Chimera is limited to Chimera''s previous record.


    More than ten years ago, there was a dragon that broke out of the ban and raged in the coastal cities of the Federation. It was the site of the Cape family, so the Cape family dispatched Chimera and killed the other in that battle. Evil dragon.


    Legend has it that the evil dragon left an accompanying egg, which is the flame dragon on this list.


    According to the information circulating at the time, Chimera possesses a variety of attributes. Toxins and flames have proven abilities. There are other abilities that have not been confirmed. Most of them are just speculations.


    After reading the few materials from Chimera, Zhou Wen had decided to start with it. He had to be killed with a single blow. As long as the Cape family dared to fight, they had no chance to admit defeat.


    "Let the tyrant Beamon play, this guy knows that it is the companion pet of the Western District, and it is difficult to doubt me." Zhou Wen thought.


    Zhou Wen did not know that although the tyrant Beamon was a dimensional creature in the Western District, the accompanying eggs were obtained by the Zhang family. Not many people knew about this, but the Zhang family lost the tyrant Beamon''s accompanying eggs, but it was Always looking.


    "Asheng, is there any way to prevent others from seeing my companion pet to enter?" Zhou Wen had a headache.


    Because the major media now have a fixed shooting location on the cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can be said that the black cube is surrounded by a rigorous, continuous shooting 24 hours. If he takes the tyrant Beamon Go to the war and be sure to be photographed.


    The tyrant Beamon appeared in Luoyang, so the significance of letting the tyrant Beamon play is much smaller.


    "Cube battles in major cities will definitely be photographed." An Sheng thought for a while and said, "So, you already know the road on the other side of Baiyun Mountain and Laojun Mountain, just in those 800 miles. There is an ancient town in the Niu Mountains, and there is also a cube inside the ancient town, because it is too remote, there are many dimensional fields around it, no one has already lived there, and few people will pass there. Go there. "


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. After asking for the map, he packed up and went to the ancient town.


    Laojun Mountain and Baiyun Mountain are both part of the Funiu Mountain. Zhou Wen is really familiar with the road here. He goes deep into the mountain alone, there are many mythological creatures to protect, and there is no great danger.


    However, Zhou Wen avoided those known dimensions to avoid falling into unknown danger.


    I went smoothly and smoothly to the ancient town that Ansheng said. It really has become an empty town without people. Many of the houses in the town have collapsed, and many buildings are covered with green plants.


    Zhou Wen walked into the town and walked along the stone road. It used to be a tourist spot in the tourist area. Although the town is not big, the construction is pretty good. Unfortunately, it is now deserted.


    Because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, it is darker here. When Zhou Wen was walking in the town, it was already dark.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw a small shop with lights in the corner in front.

 Chapter 619: Master of the lamp demon

    "There are still people here? But even if some people live, the town''s power supply should have been cut off. How could there be lights?" Zhou Wen was surprised, leaning carefully towards the corner shop.


    That shop is a small supermarket around the corner. The LED light on the signboard has been broken a lot, and a few parts are still on. In this environment, it looks a little weird.


    Zhou Wen used the ability to listen to earrings, although it is still far away, but the situation in the small supermarket has been reflected in his mind, like a holographic image, everything can be seen clearly, and there is colour.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw a young man lying on a wooden rocking chair in the small supermarket, closing his eyes and swinging with the rocking chair.


    On the wooden table next to the rocking chair, there are some messy snacks and a few cans of beer open.


    The young man closed his eyes and enjoyed the shaking of the rocking chair, while holding a beer and pouring into his mouth, he also threw a few pieces of snack into his mouth from time to time, which looked quite pleasant.


    On the counter on the side, there is an oil lamp. The style of the oil lamp is very similar to that of the Devil''s Period oil lamp. It is not a thing of the Eastern District at first glance.


    The flame of the oil lamp radiated white light. Strangely, among the white light, the electric lights in the small supermarket turned on, and a fan was also turning.


    Zhou Wen had just glanced at it, the flame of the oil lamp suddenly skyrocketed, and the white light made a big splash for a while, and immediately lost the ability to listen to the situation in the small supermarket.


    Zhou Wen was startled and looked at the small supermarket, only to see that the young man had come out of the small city and looked at him.


    By the young man''s side, the oil lamp was suspended in the air, and the flame had become a godlike figure, which was somewhat similar to the mythical Aladdin''s magic lamp.


    When the young man saw Zhou Wen, his expression seemed to be a bit strange, so he stood and looked at Zhou Wen up and down, and seemed to be curious about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen also looked at the youth. The appearance of 27-year-old and 18-year-old looks not handsome, but very stylish, it is the type full of male charm.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that he hasn''t met him and looks strange.


    As for the lamp around him, Zhou Wenda recognized it, that is, the lamp demon on the list, once ranked third, but now it has slipped to ninth, and the ranking is still very good.


    "Please don''t get me wrong, I''m not malicious, just passing here and seeing the lights, so I''m a little curious to come and see." Zhou Wen took the initiative to say.


    The young man grinned and said, "It''s a destiny to meet each other. There isn''t even a ghost here except us. Why not come in and have two drinks together? It will save you the night loneliness."


    "Good intentions, I still have something to do. If I continue to hurry, I won''t bother." Zhou Wen felt that the young man was a little weird and decided to stay away from him.


    Who knew that the young man laughed: "Here are mountains on three sides. There is no other way out except for the way. The only place where birds do n��t **** is the only thing that works. I''m afraid there is only the black piece in the small square of the town. Cube, you come here, I''m afraid it''s not like me, don''t want others to see their companion pet on the list? "


    Young people guessed that it was all middle school. Although Zhou Wen wanted to deny it, he didn''t seem to find a reasonable excuse.


    "Now you see my lamp demon, even if I know your companion pet is on the list, you and I have each other''s handles, and no one suffers. I have been here for many days, and I have not even seen a fly, really It''s boring. You can stay at ease and chat with me. "The young man laughed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move. Now that he has been discovered, he has decided not to let the tyrant Beamon fight here.


    Just wanting to leave, the youth continued, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to stay, but you already know my secret, and I don''t have your handle in my hand, so naturally you can''t leave alive."


    Before speaking, the lamp demon beside the young man had come to him, staring at Zhou Wen and taking a breath, the body formed by the flames of flames had doubled at once, as if flames swirled in. Medium flow.


    "Whether to fight with my lantern magic, or stay with me for a drink, choose it yourself." The young man leaned on the door frame, took another sip of wine, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "No companionship," Zhou Wen said, turning around and leaving.


    The young man did not mean to do anything, but just said lightly: "You know that my companion pet is a lamp demon, but he is not indifferent, and went to this place where the bird does not **** to come on the list. The companion pet it has It must be extraordinary, at least not under my lamp magic. Even if you are not on the list here, as long as I see a new top mythical companion pet on the list, I can guess that it is your companion pet. "


    Zhou Wen''s footsteps didn''t stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continue to move forward.


    The voice of the youth continued: "Your name is Zhou Wen, right? The supervisory bureau has a picture of you."


    "Are you from the Supervision Bureau?" Zhou Wen turned to look at the youth. If the young man is really from the Supervision Bureau, although he does not like killing, he can only use all means to bury the youth.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with the Inspectorate," said the young man, spreading his hands indifferently. "I, like you, are targets of the Inspectorate. I have seen your photos in the hands of the Inspectorate , And some information, so I will recognize you. "


    "You came here to make the list, and you have a strong companion pet. I guess you must be doing something. But there seems to be no mythical companion pet on the list. I remember that the grievances between you and the Cape family are also It''s deep, wouldn''t you want to challenge the companion pets on the list? "


    The young man thought for a while, and laughed: "Chimera ... what you want to challenge is Chimera, right?"


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen frowned at the young man, he said nothing, but the young man only saw him here, and he could guess so many things, as if looking through his memory, it really surprised Zhou Wen a bit. .


    "Do n��t cry at night, the Supervision Bureau ��s wanted order ranks first, and the bounty is the highest. Have you heard of it?" The youth sipped another beer before continuing.


    Where did Zhou Wen know who the No. 1 wanted in the Supervisory Bureau ��s wanted order was, this young man did make him a little bit frightened.


    "I now know your secret. Unless you kill me or give up your plan, you will be the same everywhere. Why not stay with me for a few drinks and save in the mountains and mountains The place is lonely and independent. "The youth threw a can of beer to Zhou Wen.


    Sogou

 Chapter 620: Weird town

    Zhou Wen''s eyes were frozen, and the golden sword in his hand was cut out wildly. The golden sword awn cut off the beer in an instant, and he kept blasting towards the night without crying.


    In front of the night, the lamp demon in front of his mouth sprayed a white flame. The golden swordman hit the flame like a sword wheel, and even split the flame directly. At the same time, the lamp demon''s body was also split into two. Don''t cry to the night behind.


    Yebuyan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, his body quickly moved horizontally, and he avoided the golden swordman''s slash.


    However, the sword wheel transformed by the golden swordman suddenly turned upside down, and the speed of cutting back to the night without crying was faster.


    When the golden sword wheel almost touched the back of the night, it did not cry at night. With a strange posture, the body leaned forward while rotating with the left foot as the axis. The twisted body avoided the golden sword wheel again. .


    The golden fighter sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was not idle either. The flying celestial celestial body was launched, and the person and the sword were condensed into one body, tearing the void like a golden lightning and chopping to the night without crying.


    He did not cry at night, his face was dignified, the black matter on his hands condensed, and his arms and palms were wrapped around his arms. His eyes were staring at the golden sword that flashed to him.


    when!


    The night does not cry, but it just happens to sandwich the blade of the golden tyrant sword, but the golden sword awn on the golden tyrant sword is too strong, pushing the night weeping body to keep moving backwards, hitting the small building behind, directly Knock down the small building.


    Huh!


    The night did not cry and broke through several buildings, and finally hit the stone wall, and the stone wall behind it collapsed, and the body stopped the backward trend.


    The blade of the Golden Bull Sword was still pinched by his hands. The black vortex generated by the guard kept absorbing the Golden Sword, but it could not absorb it all, and the sparks of the sword light burst continuously.


    Zhou Wen pushed the blade with all his strength, and slowly pressed the blade to Ye Bu Crying. Seeing that the golden swordman on the sword blade would touch Ye Bu Crying.


    Ye didn''t cry. She slammed her hands aside, her body flashed to the side, and the golden bull sword cut a deep mark on the mountain wall behind him.


    Zhou Wen was about to chop again with a sword, and he waved without crying at night: "Master, I''m kidding you, don''t really try hard!"


    Seeing Zhou Wen was completely indifferent, the golden sword in his hand was cut off again, and he waved back without crying at night: "I am really your brother, my name is Liu Yun, and I am also a student of Teacher Wang Mingyuan. You should have heard my name, right? I Like you, you all graduated from Guide High School, and we are still fellows. "


    Zhou Wen listened for a moment. He did remember that Wang Mingyuan had such a student, but he graduated long ago, many years before them.


    He and Zhong Ziya also talked about that brother named Liu Yun, and Liu Yun was also quite famous in Guide House. Before Zhou Wen, the genius recognized by Guide House. Zhou Wen heard about him when he was in Guide House. name.


    "Don''t you say that you didn''t cry at night? Now it''s changing again?" Zhou Wen stared coldly at the youth. The sword did not converge, or he locked him dead.


    "Do n��t cry at night is my nickname, my real name is Liuyun." The young man said, taking out one thing: "You recognize this thing, I believe that no one except the teacher''s students will have it. "


    Zhou Wenjian saw that the young man was holding a pendant in his hand, which looked like carved from ivory, but was a little blue, not yellowish.


    When Zhou Wen saw the pendant, he couldn''t help but hesitated a little. He also had this pendant, which Wang Mingyuan gave him, and he also helped him through the danger.


    Later, I heard that Wang Mingyuan said that the pendant was carved from the tooth of the white dragon in Longjing, but at that time Wang Mingyuan said that he carved four and gave it to Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, and Zhou Wen. Liuyun also has things.


    "Don''t doubt, the teacher could get the dragon tooth at the beginning, or I helped him steal it from under Longjing. At that time, the teacher carved a pendant for me, and the rest was collected, saying that it would be given to his favorite disciple in the future. You must have one, too? "Liu Yun said.


    "How do you know that I will come here?" Although Zhou Wen already believed that he was a student of Wang Mingyuan, he did not relax his vigilance.


    Liu Yun spread his hands and said, "Where do I know that you will come here? I was hunted by someone from the Supervision Bureau and fled here to take refuge. I didn''t expect to meet you. If it wasn''t because the Supervision Bureau has been looking for you four, I don''t know yet that you are a student of the teacher. "


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say? But suddenly I heard a rushing horseshoe from the north side of the town, as if thousands of horses were rushing towards the town.


    "Not good, just care about joking with you and forget about it. Hurry up, don''t show the line and make a sound, otherwise there will be big trouble." Liu Yun said, retracting the lamp magic, Rushing out, a leaping fish jumped into a well next to it.


    Zhou Wen''s mind turned, and he held the golden bull sword and jumped along with Liu Yun.


    thump! thump!


    The two fell into the well water one after the other, and Liu Yun sank his body into the water. Zhou Wen also learned his appearance and sank together in the well water. The golden sword in his hand kept the attack posture to prevent the flowing cloud. Something changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sound of the horse''s hoof is getting closer and closer. Zhou Wen used his ears to listen to the situation outside, and the image outside suddenly imprinted in his mind, letting him see a weird scene.


    It ��s not a horse running outside, but a creature that looks like a deer. The deer is white with crystal antlers on its head. A group of white deer rarely have more than a hundred heads. The crystal antler above the head is very exaggerated.


    On the back of a majestic white deer, there is still a weird creature, white clothes, white pants and white hat, looking like a person, but his face is also white, without mouth, nose, eyes, eyebrows, like A piece of white paper.


    The white deer walked across the street with a white faceless person, but instead of leaving the town, he walked along the street.


    "Dangdang! Dangdang!" Every time the white deer group walked a distance, the faceless man in white would hit a metal disc in the other hand with a stick in his hand, and did not know what he was doing.


    The white deer herd and the white-faced people turned around in the town, and then they galloped in the direction they came from and left the town.


    Liuyun then rushed out of the well and chased after the white deer herd.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Wen also jumped out of the water well, looking at Liuyun and asking.


    "Pick flowers." Liu Yun replied, and chased after the white deer herd outside the town.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and chased after the town.


    Those white deer and white-faced people are all dimensional creatures, but the town is not a dimensional realm here, and their appearance here is indeed a bit strange.


    Mainly, Zhou Wen was afraid that the guy who claimed to be Liuyun would run away. It is still unclear whether he is really Liuyun. Even if it is Liuyun, Zhou Wen will not let him spread the news that he has been here. .

 Chapter 621: Treasure Hunt in the Lake

    The town is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the direction of the White Deer Herd is not the exit, but the depth of the basin-like area.


    When Zhou Wen caught up with Liu Yun, Liu Yun made a silent gesture to him, and then walked away cautiously.


    Zhou Wen followed him, trying to see what he was going to do.


    Liu Yun seems familiar with the road here. He digs in the woods and grass, and soon lurks in a grass.


    Zhou Wen also followed into the grass and found that there was a lake outside the grass. The lake is not very large, and there are large areas of grass and a small part of the woods around it.


    The white deer herd is now on the grass near the lake. The bright moonlight falls on the grass and the lake. The grass and the lake are covered with a layer of light. It looks beautiful and unusual, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Most white deer are lowering their heads and slowly grazing on the grass. Only the leading white deer stands straight on the shore, and the white faceless man stares at the lake.


    Although he had no eyes, it felt like he was staring at the central area of ??the lake.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    After a while, the faceless man in white knocked on the metal disc with the stick in his hand. With this knock, the grazing white deer raised their heads and leaned towards the leading white deer.


    The leading white deer actually walked towards the lake. Amazingly, the white deer even walked slowly on the surface of the water without sinking into the water. The ripples spread under its hooves and were illuminated by the moonlight. It''s as if a ring of apertures spread across the water.


    The white deer behind followed, walking on the water, and led by the leading white deer, came to the center of the lake.


    When the white deer stopped, the stick in the hands of the white-faced man was more anxious, hitting it on the metal disc and making a loud noise.


    In the rush of percussion, the white deer herd became a little disturbed.


    I don''t know what kind of force is driving the white deer herd. One of them lifted his head sharply and hit the white deer beside him with the antlers above his head.


    The crystal-forked antler immediately tore the belly of the white deer beside him, and blood poured out like spring water.


    As if the prelude had begun, the entire white deer herd was irritable, constantly killing each other on the lake surface, and the deer''s blood stained the lake surface in a moment, and the dead white deer body sank into the water.


    Seeing this weird scene, Zhou Wen was also curious in his heart, and wanted to know what the white faceless man was doing.


    More and more white deer died and sank into the bottom of the lake. There were more than a hundred white deer. Before long, only the white deer headed was still standing on the lake.


    And the crystal clear lake water was originally stained with purple blood by the white deer''s blood at this time, like a huge blood ruby, exuding a strong **** smell.


    Grunt! Grunt!


    In the center of the lake, small bubbles appeared, as if the water was boiled, but the temperature of the lake did not rise.


    After a while, Zhou Wen heard a rattle, and then saw a white flower burst out of the water and floated on the water.


    The flower is divided into six petals, spreading in a hexagonal shape, white as snow; there is a ring-shaped petal in the middle, but it is bright red like blood, and looks a bit like a daffodil, but its bud diameter is more than one meter.


    With the emergence of flowers, the lake water stained with fuchsia faded, but the snow-white petals gradually became red, as if the petals absorbed the blood in the lake.


    It was only a matter of ten or twenty minutes, the lake water was restored to a crystal-like clarity, and the huge flower at this time had completely turned into blood red, like a delicate blood rose.


    The faceless man in white waved the palm of his hand, like a blade, and chopped off the white deer''s head on which he was riding. The blood in the white deer''s neck sprayed like a fountain and sprinkled the flower, making the flower more delicate .


    The body of the White Deer leader sank into the water, but the white clothes did not react at all. Standing on the water, without a facial feature, he was still facing the blood flower straight, as if staring at it.


    "It seems that the goal of the faceless man in white should be that flower. What is the use of that flower?" When Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw the flower radiating a glow like red glow, as if In that petal, something flickered.


    Standing in a motionless white-faced faceless man, he finally moved at this time, stretched out a hand, and grasped the center of the petals.


    The flowing cloud lurking next to Zhou Wen suddenly rushed out, rushing towards the flowers like a streamer, and at the same time smashed the oil lamp in his hand to the white faceless person.


    The oil lamp sprayed a flame in the air, turning it into a god-like lantern demon. In front of the white-faced person, he spit out a flame like a tornado.


    While the flames entangled the white-faced person, Liu Yun reached out and grabbed the petals.


    With a wave of the sleeves of the faceless man in white, all the flames sprayed by the lamp demon were extinguished, while the white wooden stick in the other hand knocked on the flowing cloud.


    Liu Yun blocked the stick with one hand, and the other hand continued to grasp the flowers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unfortunately, it was blocked by a metal disc.


    Just a moment, Liu Yun and the white-faced person confronted several times. Liu Yun''s hands were extremely fast, leaving behind a phantom, as if incarnate in a thousand hands, the speed is not inferior to Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy. No wonder he was able to grip the Golden Bull Sword with both hands.


    But the faceless man in white was faster, blocking the flow of clouds, and knocking the wooden stick against the metal disc again.


    when!


    Zhou Wenyuan was on the bank of the river and heard this sound, and suddenly felt like his head was exploding. The soul seemed to be shaken by the shock. It seemed to fly out of the body at any time. I couldn''t help but be shocked and switched the gods to avoid At the same time, he took out the amulet and stuck it on the body, summoned the six-wing guardian dragon, and appeared in the back with a six-wing state.


    �� The ability to listen to the earrings is fully opened, covering the entire lake surface, and can clearly observe any wind and grass movement.


    There is no doubt that the faceless man in white is definitely a mythical dimension creature.


    Liu Yun was also slammed into the lake by a trembling body, and it looked very bad.


    But the white-faced man looked into the flower, but was furious, and slammed into a metal disc. The surrounding lake water suddenly burst to death and splashed, rising to a height of more than ten meters.


    Zhou Wen also found the problem. The flickering thing in the center of the flower disappeared, apparently taken away by Liu Yun, but he didn''t even see when Liu Yun took it away.


    "Good hand!" When Zhou Wen was surprised, Liu Liu rushed out of the lake, climbed up to the shore, and wanted to escape in the direction of the town.


    But the white-faced figure flickered away. When it appeared again, Liu Yun was in front of Liu Yun, blocking Liu Yun''s way.

 Chapter 622: Tachibana cat

    Faceless people in white are like ghosts. They come and go, their bodies appear from time to time, and Liuyun is very struggling to cope. They want to escape but cannot escape, but they ca n��t fight, but they all rely on a pair of black guards and The cover of the Lantern Demon could barely resist the offensive of the faceless man in white.


    "Brother, come and help," Liu Yun cried as he battled.


    Zhou Wenzang remained motionless in the distance, and he and Liuyun were not familiar. Naturally, it was impossible for him to take his own life to take risks. Just to observe first, what is the ability of a white-faced person to have a profit.


    The faceless man in white does not seem to have too terrifying skills, but Zhou Wen always felt that he was a bit weird. The sound of the knock just now could shake the soul, and even the listening evil was useless, showing that it was terrible.


    Now he didn''t knock on the metal disc, but he had to guard.


    Seeing that Zhou Wenzang didn''t say anything in the distance, Liu Yun used the lamp demon to deal with the faceless man in white, but it did not work very well. Although the lamp devil was not afraid of all kinds of destructive power, it was nothing to take the man in white. Method, its flame can be extinguished by the white faceless person waving the sleeve, it does not play a big role at all.


    "Master, give me a hand, and share your benefits." Liu Yun cried.


    "What good? What''s in that flower?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It wasn''t clear for a while and a half, we talked about this monster first," Liu Yun cried.


    Zhou Wen stopped talking, still hiding in secret.


    "Half, I''ll divide you in half." Liu Yun shouted again.


    Zhou Wen was still unmoved. He had been observing the faceless man in white. The stick in his hand looked like there was nothing special. He could flow but did not dare to let the stick hit his body. He only dared to use it. Hand guard block.


    His pair of hand guards must have been transformed by mythical companion pets. Otherwise, it would not be possible to compete with the golden tyrant sword, or to block the offensive of the white-faced man.


    The Lantern Demon and the mythical hand guard were barely able to resist the offensive of the faceless man in white. It can be seen that the faceless man in white looks normal, but it is quite scary.


    The current ranking of the Lantern Demon is also quite high, fighting against white faceless people, but there is no special performance, it is obviously restrained.


    "Brother, anyway, we are going out together too. You can''t see death and not save it." Liu Yun saw Zhou Wen ignore him at all and sighed: "Brothers want happiness and enjoy the same difficulties, don''t blame being a brother I''m not kind, be careful of the stick in his hand, don''t get hit in the body, otherwise the spirit will be dissipated immediately, no matter how strong the body is, it is useless. "


    Liu Yun said, even when fighting back, ran to Zhou Wen, obviously trying to drag Zhou Wen into the water.


    How could Zhou Wen make him wish that, although there are many mythical companions on his body, he may not be afraid of the faceless man in white, but there is no need to serve as a shield for Liu Yun.


    Zhou Wen gradually retreated, Liu Yun retreated while fighting, and naturally could not keep up with his speed.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, we will meet the other day, Brother will compensate you again." When Liu Yun spoke, he even summoned an orange cat.


    The orange cat companion was like a ball, but after coming out, his dexterity was extremely fast, and he threw lightning toward Zhou Wen.


    Strange to say, the original white-faced man died and chased after Liu Yun, and his heart was about to recapture the flower.


    But as soon as this orange cat came out, the white-faced portrait was attracted by the magnet. He even gave up attacking Liuyun and chased after him.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw the problem. The orange cat exuded a mysterious ripple, as if it were taunting skills, which attracted white faceless people to chase it.


    The orange cat''s speed was extremely fast, leading the white-faced person to rush to the side of Zhou Wen, who looked fat like a ball-like body, but his position was extremely ridiculous, and he avoided the white-faced person''s pursuit.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the golden tyrant sword and cut out several sword lights against the orange cat, but they all hid from it. It seemed to be able to teleport and other skills, getting closer and closer to Zhou Wen.


    It is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one way out. Zhou Wen has no use for backing up, so he has to fly up and want to escape from the air.


    But as soon as he rushed into the air, the orange cat got into the grass, and the mysterious ripples on his body disappeared. The faceless man in white recovered his sobriety, just seeing Zhou Wen burst into the air, like a ghost, and instantly Volley caught up with Zhou Wen.


    "Brother Zhou, brother, I thank you here first. I''ll invite you to drink next time I have a chance." Liu Yun waved at Zhou Wen far away. The orange cat did not know when he had returned to his arms.


    "Little brother, you have to be careful. That guy is the legendary mountain god. The wooden stick in his hand can directly attack the soul. In the present words, it can attack the spirit. Once hit, people become idiots. Please be careful. "Liu Yun''s voice came from afar, getting smaller and smaller, and it was no longer audible in the end.


    After listening to Liu Yun''s words, Zhou Wen probably guessed what the faceless man in white was. In ancient times, the mountain **** was not the incarnation of the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the great monster in the mountain, there are many kinds.


    One of them is very terrible, called ��, the legend is the ancestor of the zombie, who travels thousands of miles away, can swallow the cloud to eat the dragon, a very horrible existence.


    Zhou Wen estimates that this white-faced person is probably something similar, but it is certainly not as scary as the legendary puppet, but it is not a messy character.


    The wooden stick in the hands of the white-faced man is so powerful, it is estimated that it was transformed by a mythical creature of a certain plant system, and it is not known how the white-faced man obtained it.


    And the metal disc in his other hand was not ordinary.


    Facing this weird thing, Zhou Wen simply didn''t give it any chance, and summoned the hearers directly.


    Hearing is a beast that suppresses hell. He must have the ability to restrain all kinds of demons and monsters. If you do n��t use it now, when are you waiting?


    As soon as I heard it, the faceless man in white actually trembled, his legs seemed to be soft, and he turned and ran. All the previous majestic and evil spirits disappeared, anxious as a dog.


    Hearing turned into a streamer and passed away, catching up with the faceless man in white and directly smashing the head of the faceless man in white.


    Just listening to the bang, the person in white fell to the ground without a face, and the wooden stick and metal disc fell in his hands.


    Before Zhou Wen walked by, Yanting had dug a crystal from his chest and swallowed it directly.


    Although Zhou Wen thought that he could restrain these things, he didn''t expect that it was so restrained. He didn''t even use the wheel of destiny, and shot the clawless man in white.


    Without time to stop, Zhou Wen picked up the wooden sticks and metal discs, put them into the chaos space, and let him listen to his ears, and then chased in the direction of the town.

 Chapter 623: Orb

    Liu Yun fled back to the town, but did not leave immediately, but returned to the small supermarket at the corner, took some things, and walked out again shortly.


    "Little brother, is he okay? He won''t be killed, right?" Liu Yun glanced at the direction of the lake and muttered to himself.


    However, after a short while, Liu Yun said to himself comfortingly: "The person the teacher sees should not be so easy to die, and he dares to play Chimera''s idea. The companion pet on his body is certainly no small matter. The poor lamp magic, coupled with the golden sword and the six-wing guardian dragon, even if you can''t win the mountain god, you should be able to escape. "


    After thinking about it, Liu Yun took a bottle of wine out of the package, put it on the table at the door, turned his finger into a sword, and wrote a line on the wall next to him: "Little brother, thank you for your help. This bottle of old wine is I managed to steal it from the family of God, and I have thanked my brother for more than a hundred years of aging. Do n��t worry about my brother and see you again. ��


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know if my little master understands wine. If it doesn''t, it''s not a bad thing." Liu Yun glanced at the bottle, and he reluctantly talked to himself.


    After speaking, Liu Yun was going to leave.


    "Let''s keep the drink for yourself, leaving atonement for what you just got from the flowers." A voice came from the roof not far away.


    Liu Yun''s face changed greatly. When he looked up, he saw Zhou Wen standing on the opposite roof, and a smile piled up on his face: "The younger brother is really young and blue. He killed that mountain **** so soon, he is stronger than my brother. Too much, no wonder the teacher values ??you so much and calls you around before you leave. It really is a handsome person on earth. "


    Liu Yun said as he stepped back, he seemed to be about to run away.


    "If I were you, standing there wouldn''t disturb." Zhou Wen didn''t stop him, just said something lightly.


    "I also want to have a good chat with the younger master, but the Supervisory Bureau is hunting too tightly. If I stay here, I am afraid that it will affect the younger master, then it ��s not good. Brother, let me take a step first. Liu Yun said, suddenly under his feet, he wanted to rush out.


    But as soon as his feet were used hard, the ground under his feet exploded violently, as if he stepped on a mine, and Liuyun''s response was fast enough, his body rolled out directly, removing most of the explosive force, but his body Roll to the ground, wherever you go, the ground is connected and exploded.


    "what!"


    The screams and explosions sounded, and by the time Liuyun stopped, his body was all black, his hair was up, and he was still smoking.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to be proficient in life blasting? No, this blasting is not a life body. It should not be life blasting. What kind of skill is this?" Liu Yun was standing still, afraid to move anymore, pile Smiled and asked Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know what skills it is. If you have Yaxing, you might as well walk around." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Just when Liu Yun was packing, he had controlled the blasting demon to arrange a lot of timed blasting nearby, just to prevent Liu Yun from escaping.


    "Little brother, you and I are in the same field, why bother. Why not? This baby, you and my brother are half of you." Liu Yun pulled out something from his pocket.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully and saw that the thing in Liu Yun''s hand was a blood-colored bead, the size of a billiard ball, blood red and crystalline, like a seductive red bead, flashing red light flashing, as if inside Something is flowing.


    "Leave your life, or leave that bead, you can choose one of them." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t be so hard?" Liu Yun smiled bitterly.


    "If it wasn''t in the face of the teacher, you just drew the mountain **** to me just now, it would be damned." Zhou Wen said.


    In fact, Zhou Wendao didn''t kill Liu Yun because of this. One reason is that Liu Yun''s ability and companion pets are strange. I don''t know what else he can do. Zhou Wen doesn''t have full confidence. While leaving him, Don''t destroy the red bead by him.


    Zhou Wen''s interest in babies is far greater than murder.


    The second reason is because Liu Yun also told him the information of the mountain **** when he left, and Wang Mingyuan''s students are in ten, so there is no need to desperately fight with him.


    "Well, who wants you to be my mentor, this baby will give it to you." Liu Yun said, throwing the red orb in his hand to Zhou Wen.


    And he himself summoned the lamp **** at the same time, let the lamp **** open his way and quickly escape in the other direction, and the direction he chose was not the direction leaving the town, but the lake.


    Liu Yun thought that Zhou Wen set a trap to prevent him from escaping. He should set a trap in the direction of leaving town. He fled into the woods first, and then walked up the mountain, so he could escape. After all, time is too late, Zhou Wen should not have so much time to set traps all around.


    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the red orb, but found that it was just a bubble, and it broke when he touched it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiaoshidi, you want to fight with me, but it''s tender. Liu Liu secretly clasped the red orb in his hands and rushed to the woods outside the town.


    The lantern demon opened his way in the front, and there was no explosion. Liu Yun thought it was as expected, and Zhou Wen didn''t set a trap in this direction.


    The lamp demon rushed into the bushes, but Liuyun rushed into the bushes, but the trees and plants suddenly exploded like bombs, and then suddenly a series of screams and explosions.


    By the time everything was quiet, Liu Yun had fallen to the ground full of injuries, his handsome face turned black, and most of his hair was burnt.


    "Run again." Zhou Wen came to Liu Yun, stretched out his hand, and sucked it, and the red orb was sucked out of Liu Yun''s cuff and fell into Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "Conspiracy and tricks, what is the ability to trap people. If you really have the ability, give away the traps around me, and fight me brightly, whoever wins the treasure belongs to who." Liu Yun''s eyes turned, righteous in anger Said.


    Zhou Wen scorned his lips, this is not the first time he has suffered. Isn''t he afraid of ghosts when he walks overnight? Wang Mingyuan''s students seem to be young and handsome, but since Wang Mingyuan himself counts, there is no serious and duel with him, unless Zhou Wen is crazy.


    "Why are you being pursued by the supervisory bureau? Is it because of the teacher?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s not it." Liu Yun shook his head.


    This answer was somewhat unexpected by Zhou Wen, and then asked: "What is it for?"


    "Because I stole something from the six major families and the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau." Liu Yun raised his chest proudly, but with the shape he had just been struck by lightning, it really did not support the scene.

 Chapter 624: Signature in hand

    "What did you steal?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Liu Yun opened his mouth, but suddenly closed it. He now regrets a bit. He should not have greeted those bottles of wine and food just now. After fleeing, he should leave the town directly.


    Liu Yun originally thought that Zhou Wen would not come back so soon, and he would definitely be entangled by the mountain **** for a long time. Who knew that Zhou Wen could catch up so fast, and there was still time to arrange so many timed blasting. I knew this, and he would not engage So many things have long since slipped away.


    "I didn''t steal any valuable things, they were all gadgets." Liu Yunhuafeng said in a turn: "Little brother, you also take the baby, I should go, can you collect your traps? ? "


    Liuyun mainly has not seen the vitality technique of timed blasting. He has seen life blasting before and can still see the traces of life blasting. However, the timed blasting of the demon blasting is not so easy to see the flaws, and also It was not only used on the living body, that made him lose his feet and planted here.


    "Okay, sign a name here and you can go." Zhou Wen put a piece of paper and a pen in front of Liu Yun.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?" Liu Yun also experienced strong winds and waves, knowing that things are definitely not as simple as signing a name.


    "You can leave with your signature," Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun reluctantly squeezed a smile: "Our brothers had a hard time meeting each other. As a brother, I''d better stay with you."


    "You need to sign if you don''t leave," Zhou Wen continued.


    Liu Yun suddenly turned into a bitter face: "I said younger brother, this is the same root, why are you anxious, let''s talk about it?"


    "Don''t you want to know what companion pets I will use to challenge Chimera? Then let you experience it for yourself." Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun and summoned the tyrant Beamon.


    "I sign." Before Yunwen Zhou summoned the tyrant Bemon, Liu Yun quickly picked up the paper and pen, signed his name, and handed it to Zhou Wen: "Little brother, what''s the use of this signature?" ? "


    "As long as you don''t go out and talk nonsense, this signature will not be of much use. You can rest assured." Zhou Wen saw that the above sign was Liuyun and folded it away.


    In fact, the signed real name and pseudonym does not matter, as long as I signed it as a signature, the death list of the demolition demon will take effect.


    Now, as long as the idea of ??demons is exploded, the signed Liuyun can be killed.


    "Well, now you can go." Zhou Wen turned and walked towards the town square.


    "You have to undo those traps before you leave." Liu Yun was miserable by the regular blasting. If it were not for the regular blasting, he would have fled long ago.


    After all, his body is only epic, and the mythical pet on his body can''t protect his whole body, and he can''t withstand the serial explosion.


    "No, there wasn''t much time just now. You just came and set up so much, you have already detonated." Zhou Wen said without looking back.


    After Liu Yun heard it, his face turned green. He knew that, even if he was injured, he could escape, he was robbed of the red orb, and he signed a name that he did n��t know was useful.


    "You haven''t left yet, what are you doing with me?" Zhou Wen saw Liu Yun follow up from behind, and turned to ask.


    "Little master, don''t you say clearly what that signature is for. I''m not sure about it. I''ll follow you." Liu Yun has seen more strange qi skills, knowing that there are some special kinds of qi skills, only You need a name to be able to kill thousands of miles away.


    Liuyun didn''t know what type of vital energy Zhou Wen''s signature belonged to, nor did it know what effect it had, how could he leave like this.


    "Just whatever you want." Zhou Wen continued in the direction of the town square.


    "Sister, why not? I''ll tell you the secret of Cape''s family. How would you return the piece of paper you just gave me?" Liu Yun said as he walked.


    "I don''t like listening to secrets the most." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun said in disapproval and continued: "The secret I said was not ordinary gossip. I tried my best to sneak into the Supervision Bureau and several major families. I really knew a lot of secrets. Zhang family, you know Right, the hero ��s family, Zhang Yuzhi, the little princess of the Zhang family, do you know why the Zhang family loves her so much? "


    "Why?" Zhou Wen arrived and was interested.


    "Because she is very special, the Zhang family ��s strength has skyrocketed in recent years. It has an inseparable relationship with the little princess of the Zhang family. This secret was discovered by accident when I sneaked into the Zhang family. This world apart from Zhang Outside of the several high-level members of the family, I am the only one who knows this secret. "Liu Yun deliberately sold Guanzi without saying.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask, he walked all the way to the small square and saw the black cube on the square.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not asking, Liu Yun had to take care of herself and continue, "I will give you this secret for free. The little princess of the family has a strange life form, and she has this life form. , You can easily get the favor of any alien dimension creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let alien dimensions creatures treat her as her own person. Think about this, what a terrible ability. With Zhang Yuzhi, the Zhang family can easily grasp those The habits and abilities of mythological creatures, and then killing those mythical creatures, it will be much easier. Such a person, placed in any house, will be treated like a princess, and she will never be surprised. "


    "Zhang Yuzhi really has such a life style?" Zhou Wen asked with some surprise.


    "Don''t believe it, but I heard it myself, there will never be a fake." Liu Yun swears.


    In fact, Zhou Wen believed long ago, because he had seen Zhang Yu give such a small body with his own eyes, and stopped the six-wing guardian dragon in anger, which did not hurt her.


    At that time, he felt that Zhang Yuzhi must have weirdness on his body, but he didn''t think about it.


    Now thinking about it, Zhang Yuzhi should really have that ability, and should even be stronger.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that Zhang Yuzhi''s life pattern should still have some problems. When the six-wing guardian dragon was killed, Zhang Yuzhi''s sadness was never pretended.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "Will Zhang Yuzhi''s life ability be two-way? If she can make the dimension creature treat her as a friend or relative, then she may feel the same way. Maybe it makes more sense. "


    Zhou Wen thought about it again, and felt that his guess was not to come true, otherwise Zhang Yuzhi would be too pathetic.


    If the guesses come true, Zhang Yuzhi has taken those dimension creatures as friends and relatives, but her family has to use her to kill those dimension creatures, which is a kind of sadness in itself.


    Between thoughts, Zhou Wen has reached the black cube and summoned the tyrant Bemon.

 Chapter 625: Beamon first battle

    Bang!


    The tyrant Beamon''s body, shaped like a urn, fell on the ground, making the ground around him tremble.


    "Isn''t this ... Beamon?" Liu Yun was well-informed and once traveled the world. He even guessed Beamon''s identity quickly, and was even more surprised.


    Beamon is a dimensional creature in the Western Region and has a high status in the myth of the Western Region. Many people in the Western Region have speculated that Beamon will exist, but no one has ever seen it.


    Liu Yun did not expect that he would see Bimen''s accompanying pet here in Zhou Wen. Although he did not know whether it was a pure breed Bimen, there must be Bimen blood.


    Zhou Wen did not speak, and he controlled Beamon to board the black cube, then walked to the center, injecting vitality into the circle.


    The black cube suddenly lit up. On the four sides of the cube screen, the top 100 companion pet rankings appeared. Zhou Wen found the 13th-ranked Chimera, wielded a bit of energy, and hit its name.


    It''s like operating a touch screen. The name of Chimera on the cube screen lights up, and then a 72-hour countdown appears after the name.


    If Chimera does not accept the challenge within 72 hours, the tyrant Beamon will replace Chimera''s ranking and push Chimera to the list.


    The tyrant Beamon was brought into a different dimension cube fighting field by a beam of light on the cube. Cubes around the world appeared with images of the tyrant Beamon, as well as Chimera''s shiny name and countdown.


    "Really Beamon?" Liu Yun saw the name displayed on the cube, and knew that his previous guess was correct.


    The appearance of the tyrant Beamon immediately attracted the attention of the media around the world, especially the Western District media. With great enthusiasm for the appearance of Beamon, they were all guessing who the tyrant Beamon belonged to.


    The most guessed is naturally the God''s family or one of the Cape family, but now the people of the Cape family are in doubt.


    Beamon appeared, it would even challenge their companion pets of the Cape family, which made them wonder if the family of the gods in the Western District was secretly engaging in ghosts.


    However, they did not have evidence. The owner of Chimera did not immediately accept the challenge. The Cape family used various channels and methods to start investigating whether the tyrant Beamon was the handwriting of the God family, or there were other people in the Western District secretly. Enemy with them.


    Another family concerned about the tyrant Beamon is the Zhang family. Others do not know the origin of the tyrant Beamon, but the Zhang family knows very well that the companion eggs of the tyrant Beamon originally belonged to their Zhang family, only because of the internal The traitor caused the tyrant to lose his associated eggs.


    "Finally, Biman, who was lost in our Zhang family, was born with eggs." Zhang Xiao stared at the tyrant Bimen in the image, his face was a little gloomy.


    There are many brothers in Zhang family, and there are as many geniuses. Mythologically associated eggs are not enough. If there is no loss of the associated eggs, Zhang Xiao has a great chance to become its owner, so Zhang Xiao pays special attention to this matter.


    Zhang Chunqiu patted Zhang Xiao''s shoulder and said, "I will never ask when I hit. There will be stronger mythical companions waiting for you in the future."


    "I just want to know, who stole Bimen''s companion eggs and took our Zhang family''s stuff, it will pay a price." Zhang Xiao said.


    "According to previous investigations, it is possible that overseas activities are done. When I come back, I will go with you to the sea." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head slightly: "Qiu, let me handle this matter myself. How is your preparation?"


    "Duguge and Xia Liuchuan are on the way, I hope to have a result. If the cocoon is really the same guardian as the six-winged angel, then we have a new way to continue." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is this road really right?" Zhang Xiao questioned.


    "Who knows? Even if it is the wrong way, you have to go through it before you know it." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, but did not see Chimera accept the challenge, so he took out the tent and other things, set up next to it, and then lay in the tent and played games, waiting for Chimera to accept the challenge.


    The time limit of 72 hours, who knows when Cape''s family will accept the challenge, Zhou Wen estimates that they will not accept the challenge soon, but they will not give up.


    The people of Cape''s family must also want to know whether the tyrant Beamon''s power is as terrible as the myth and legend.


    Just looking at the body shape, the tyrant Beamon is only a few meters tall. It doesn''t look like a monster that can eclipse Qianshan, they will definitely have doubts.


    In fact, the current tyrant, Beamon, cannot really eclipse Qianshan, but eating a small mountain should not be a problem. Its body can be freely changed. This is the most confusing place.


    Even if only for temptation, Cape''s family would not let Chimera fall without a fight.


    But they will certainly be very careful and won''t give Zhou Wen too many chances, so Zhou Wen must kill with one blow to be able to let them have no chance to admit defeat.


    Unsurprisingly, as Zhou Wen expected, after more than twenty hours, Chimera finally accepted the challenge and appeared on the cube fighting field.


    The media were all struggling and they were broadcasting the battle live. Both Beamon and Chimera are legendary horrors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But from a mythical point of view, Chimera is certainly not stronger than Meng.


    But the tyrant Beamon is only a few meters tall. Although it looks very strong, it does not seem to be dominant when compared with a dozen meters high Chimera.


    After Chimera emerged, he ran quickly, but instead of rushing to the tyrant Beamon, he quickly moved around the fighting table. When he got behind the tyrant Beamon, he leapt up and his wings spread out. At the same time, the three heads made a roaring sound, condensing three different forces, as if three light **** were constantly growing in their mouths.


    After reaching the poles, the three rays of red, yellow, and blue merged together, like a volcanic eruption, and turned into a horrible white energy beam, which bombarded the tyrant Beamon standing on the fighting platform.


    That horrible force seems to be bombarding the entire fighting platform.


    "The people of Cape''s family are really careful. They came up and used Chimera''s wheel of fortune, the gene disintegrated the rays. This is to think that if they can''t hit it, they will give up the fight immediately and give up?" Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "After all, it''s Beamon, and they should be careful." Zhang Xiao said.


    An Tianzuo settled in Luoyang, and An Tianzuo was watching this scene.


    "Although Chimera is not the strongest mythical pet, its genetic disintegration rays are indeed a very overbearing wheel of fate. If the tyrant is less enemies than Mongolia, I am afraid that he will suffer a big loss." An Tianzuo Said.


    "Master Wen should not be someone who would underestimate the enemy." An Sheng said with a smile.


    "You know that Tymon Beamon must be his? When did you become so rigorous?" An Tianzuo snorted.


    "Yes, what the Lord Warlord taught." An Sheng said so, but his eyes kept staring at the image.

 Chapter 626: Beaumont

    Everyone looked at the horrifying beam of light from the sky, as if it were a punishment to destroy the world.


    Their eyes are gazing at the Ukin-like figure under the punishment of God. Under such a horrible beam, the body that looks quite majestic appears small and thin, as if it will be drowned in the stream of horrible light at any time. in.


    But from start to finish, Tymon''s body did not move, nor did he look up to see the light beam and Chimera in the air, as if the reaction was too late, and no horrible beam of light from the sky was found.


    boom!


    The light beam directly hit the tyrant Beamon, and the light flow continued to hit the fighting table. The light burst and the entire fighting table was submerged in the light burst, and a lot of light dust rose up.


    "Too arrogant." An Tianzuo frowned.


    "The hard-wired gene disintegrates the light, this is trying to die." The people of Cape''s family were extremely happy.


    The nature of the gene''s disintegration of light determines that even if it is a mythical companion pet, it cannot be hard-wired, otherwise the body''s genes will collapse and disintegrate.


    "It''s really violent, with a companion pet that is as powerful as Bimeng, but its use is so rough. Blind blind such a powerful companion pet. No matter how strong a companion pet is, he will lose even if he uses it like this." Road.


    "That''s not necessarily what it is." Zhang Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, in the light burst, it suddenly seemed like a huge black mountain peak stood up. The light burst that enveloped the fighting platform turned into a haze of clouds and black clouds surrounding the black peaks. Although the light was shining, it could not cause any substantial damage to the peaks.


    And the impinging beam of light is like a waterfall of light. The mountain peaks rise up against the waterfall. The waterfall scatters suddenly, and it cannot stop the peak from rising at all.


    "It''s not good ... just give up and take back Chimera ..." Mr Cape''s face changed sharply and he ordered loudly.


    But it was too late. The tyrant, as huge as a mountain peak, opened a huge mouth and even swallowed the Chimera with the light stream. The fighting table was quieted down for a while, and Guanghua disappeared. There was only a terrifying horror. Beast stands on the fighting platform.


    The name of Chimera on the leaderboard collapsed and was replaced by the name of the tyrant Beamon.


    "That''s it?" All the people watching the battle were silent for a while.


    No one expected that the battle would end like this. It was extremely powerful. Chimela, the beast that had killed the dragon, was swallowed.


    That terrible light burst, like a volcanic beam, is ridiculous as if it were a useless firework.


    "It''s too strong ... it''s too strong ... it''s the beast of our western area, Beimeng, simple is invincible. What kind of creatures in this world can compete with it?"


    "It''s too invincible, but Chimera was swallowed in one go."


    "Domineering, this is a truly invincible creature. What is too ancient sword immortal, what kind of death in the underworld, are all weak, really man, you have to swallow it."


    "God, that tyrant might really be able to destroy the world."


    "I can''t believe my eyes. The tyrant is too powerful than Monte. If I were its owner, I think I should be able to sit at home and watch TV, then destroy the world."


    "That''s the tyrant who rules the world."


    The network was about to explode for a while, and countless people were talking about the tyrant Beamon.


    The people of the Cape family look uglier than one, and the mythical companion pet is scarce. Now the death is Chimera, one of the top companion pets of the Cape family, which makes them shed blood in their hearts, and at the same time they are extremely incomparable. anger.


    "Check, check for me. Be sure to find out the owner of Tyrant Beamon." Mr. Cape was so angry that he couldn''t help hitting the TV with a punch.


    His face was equally ugly, and there was Zhang Xiao, who saw the tyrant stronger than Meng, which made him even more uncomfortable. The powerful companion pet originally belonged to him.


    "Master Wen ��s life is really good. He already has a companion pet that is as strong as the candle dragon, and even has the existence of the tyrant Beamon, plus the companion pets such as the six-wing guardian dragon. I see him as one People''s companions are about to challenge a hero family. "An Sheng said.


    "You can''t help but underestimate the details of the six major families, and don''t say that the tyrant Beyond may not be his. Even if it is his, it is only a companion, and his strength is insufficient. He really wants to challenge the hero family. He was killed himself, no matter how powerful the companion pet is, "An Tianzuo said.


    "Master Overseer said yes." Ansheng said respectfully.


    "Little Master, you are better than Meng. Where can I get it, I will get one back when I look back." Liu Yun''s eyes were brightened, and his eyes were straight around Zhou Wen.


    "I took it at the auction." Zhou Wen recovered the tyrant Beamon, and was in a very good mood, and he replied casually.


    "Auction? Which auction will sell this stuff?" Liu Yun didn''t believe Zhou Wen, such a strong companion pet, someone would sell it is a hell.


    "Guess." Zhou Wen was unknowingly influenced by those of the Emperor and Wang Mingyuan.


    "Little brother, are you interested in betting with me?" Of course Liu Yun wasn''t interested in guessing. He didn''t even believe that the tyrant Beamon was bought from the auction.


    "I''m not interested." Zhou Wen ignored Liu Yun and went back to the tent to play games ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has no plans to go back for the time being. He is planning to let the tyrant continue to challenge him, but the goal of the challenge must be studied. For a moment, it is not suitable for directly challenging Taigu Jianxian.


    Both the Federation and overseas are studying Tyrant Beamon. Many people believe that Tyrant Beamon''s strength is by no means simpler than the thirteenth, and it is likely to have the strength to hit the top of the list.


    It''s just that the tyrant didn''t show much more than Meng, and their analysis did not produce much.


    Liu Yun went out for a walk alone, far away from Zhou Wen, and quietly came to a small wood, carefully summoning his lamp demon.


    Then Liu Yun reached out and wiped it on the oil lamp. Soon, the lamp demon appeared in front of him, but the lamp demon that appeared this time was a little different from the previous lamp demon, and a blue strange magic light was emitted from his body. .


    "Little brother, little brother, let me be a brother, and give you a good lesson." Liu Yun said, and made a wish to the lamp demon: "Loke demon, I wish, I hope my life soul power For the greatest enhancement. "


    The Lantern Demon heard Liu Yun''s wish, and the body glowing with magic light penetrated into Liu Yun''s body, and soon Liu Yun glowed blue light.


    "With the help of Lanterns and Souls of Destiny, my star stealer can forcibly steal the companion pet that has hatched. The stink boy can''t think of it anyway. I have such ability. Unfortunately, the star stealer cannot lock the target. It can only be stolen at random, but it doesn''t matter. There are so many mythical companions on that stink boy. With the wishes of the lamp demon and the blessing of the soul, I can steal ten times. No matter how lucky I am, I should be able to steal one. Myth? It ��s better to be the tyrant Beamon. If not, the golden sword can also be ... ��Liu Yun thought in his heart, and carefully took out another thing.

 Chapter 627: Star Stealer

    Zhou Wen was brushing a copy in the tent, and suddenly felt that in the sea of ??consciousness, the jade-like villain suddenly opened his eyes, exuding a strange treasure light on his body.


    Bao Guang turned from emptiness to reality, and even passed through the level of consciousness, so that Zhou Wen''s body also glowed with ying ying.


    "What''s going on? Why did the gods avoid suddenly launching?" Zhou Wen felt a little surprised, and at the same time felt that there was a vibration in his body somewhere.


    Take a closer look. The place where the vibrations turned out was the note-elf tattoo. There was a note-elf who didn''t know what kind of force it was affected by, and struggled to leave.


    But because the gods avoided the influence of the treasure light, it was not able to fly out, trapped by the treasure light, like a butterfly trapped in a cage.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen tried to control the power of the gods to evade, so that the power no longer isolated the note elf tattoo.


    As soon as the power of the gods evaded, the note elf tattoo disappeared under Zhou Wen''s eyelids for a blink of an eye.


    And Zhou Wen''s connection with that note elf was completely lost, as if he had never had such an accompanying pet. If it weren''t for Zhou Wen to see it disappear with his own eyes, he wouldn''t realize that he was missing an accompanying pet.


    "What kind of power took the note spirit?" Zhou Wen''s first response was to expand the power of the earrings to the limit. A large area nearby was clearly heard by Zhou Wen. A strand of hair fell to the ground and he could not escape him. Ears.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found the flowing clouds hiding in the grass outside the town. The guy squatted in the grass and thought he was up there, but if he looked closely, the guy didn''t even take off his pants. Still mumbled and said something.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully, and heard Liu Yun say, "What''s wrong with my little master, how can there be such a garbage companion pet? Rest assured, little brother is still very good, only steal you Mythical companion pets go. "


    "Sure enough, this guy is engaging in ghosts, and he is really not afraid of death." Zhou Wen looked closely, and it turned out that he had a tattoo of a note elf on his body, exactly the same as what he had lost out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen remained calm. He wanted to see what Liu Yun wanted to do.


    Liu Yun didn''t know that the coverage of Heaning would be so large, he was so far away, and Zhou Wen could monitor him.


    The reason Liu Yun was able to make Xun Ting lose its effect before was because he had discovered Zhou Wen and judged that Zhou Wen was observing him, so that the magic of the lantern would break out and affect the ability of Xun Ting.


    Now he doesn''t know that Zhou Wen can monitor him at such a long distance, and his star stealing ability is generally under the circumstance that the ghost steals the companion pet, and the person who steals the companion pet can''t find it.


    The eyeliner of the companion pet under the flow of clouds did not find any movement over Zhou Wen''s side. He thought that Zhou Wen had not noticed that the companion pet had been stolen.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s habitual avoidance of the gods when he was out, he wouldn''t really find the note elf disappearing.


    "Anyway, there are nine more chances. I don''t believe it. I can''t steal a mythical companion pet." Liu Yun gritted his teeth and reached out into the void.


    I saw the strange starlight flashing at his fingertips, as if something was burning, the starlight tore the void, leaving Liuyun''s hand disappeared, as if invisible.


    When that hand was withdrawn from the void, there was a lively note elf in his hand, and the note elf flew around him and landed on him, turning into a tattoo. .


    Zhou Wen''s side was the same as last time. He only felt the vibration of a note elf''s tattoo. He converged the power of the gods to avoid the soul, and the note elf''s tattoo disappeared.


    "This guy still has this ability? Isn''t he invincible? See who has a mythical companion, just steal it?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and continued to observe calmly.


    It ��s better to encounter such strange abilities now than later. Now that I understand what is going on, I will have experience in the future. When I encounter similar abilities, I will know how to deal with them. Not bad.


    "I''m going, why are you still a note elf? What does that stupid boy carry so much garbage companionship for?" Liu Yun saw that he was a note elf again, and his heart was very depressed.


    "Although it was stolen at random, the chance of continuously stealing the same kind of companion pets shouldn''t be high?" Liu Yun reached out and stole again.


    "It turned out that he stole the companion pet was random and out of control." Zhou Wen found some problems. On Liu Yun''s fingertips, there was a short hair strand. When Liu Yun used the star stealer, that hair strand was Will burn with it.


    At first glance, Zhou Wen knew that it was his own hair.


    "When did this guy steal my hair?" Zhou Wen had to admit that Liu Yun was indeed top-notch in stealing things, and he was able to steal his hair without even realizing it.


    Knowing that Liu Yun''s stolen companion pet was random, Zhou Wen was relieved. He brushed the note elf for so long. Almost every time the copy was refreshed, he would brush the note elf. Now the number of note elf has reached more than 4,000 Together with other messy companions, Zhou Wen''s companions are no less than 5,000.


    If you want to steal his mythical companion pet, the probability is about one in 1,000 every time. In a thousand balls, you can find one of them with color. Unless you have the luck of Wang Lu, it is really too difficult Already.


    Zhou Wen tried it out and found that only when the gods avoided the existence of the soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he could find that Liu Yun had stolen his things, and even the listening hearing and the transformation of evil were useless.


    If you do not avoid the gods to avoid, the tattoo of the associated pet on your body will disappear unconsciously, unless you just see the tattoo disappearing, otherwise it is really difficult to find that the associated pet is lost.


    "What kind of skill is this? Where can I get this skill?" Zhou Wen felt that he could also learn similar skills.


    In the future, if you see the Cape family and the supervision bureau, you can steal it and try it.


    "It''s a note wizard again?" Liu Yun saw her stolen companion pet, and almost jumped into depression.


    Furious, Liu Yun grabbed both hands quickly, constantly using the Star Stealer, and caught one after another of the companion pets.


    "The note wizard ... the note wizard ... the note wizard ... or the note wizard ..." Liu Yun stole four hands in succession, but all the stolen note wizards have already stolen seven note wizards in a row, only ten times left Three times.


    "What a hell, how many note elves did that stink boy carry? How could I only get the note elves every time?" Liu Yunqi almost vomited blood.


    Zhou Wen laughed secretly. The note elves on his body accounted for more than 90%. Even if Liu Yun stole the note elves ten times, he would not be surprised at all.


    However, Zhou Wen still carefully used the gods to avoid, and determined that Liu Yun stole was not an important companion pet, so he would let it out and let him steal it.


    "No, I can''t continue this way. The stinky boy doesn''t know how many note elves he has. He must think of a way." Liu Yun has no intention to give up. The wish of the lamp demon has been used, even if If you do not continue to steal, your wishes will not be returned, you can only continue to steal.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 628: Bad Life Charm

    Liu Yun hesitated for a moment, and finally cruelly, found something out of her arms.


    It was a strange jade charm, only the size of a slap, with a white jade body, but with a red symbol engraved on it, which looked strange and weird, and did not know what it meant.


    "It was so hard to get the insane amulet from the Zhang family after fighting my life. There was only one of them. I originally planned to wait for the owner of the ancient fairy sword to try my luck. Now I can''t take care of that much." Liu Yun said, holding Yufu in his hand and using the star stealer again.


    Click!


    Before Liu Yun''s palm reached into the void, the jade charm shattered, and the **** rune on it penetrated into his palm, shining in the palm.


    "The Zhangjia rebellious magic charm can reverse yin and yang, upside down the sky. Although it can''t really change the destiny, but with my star stealer, it can just reverse the chance, let me steal the companion pet with the lowest probability, the least likely to steal .Although it is not that the probability of a mythical companion pet is the lowest, in general, there is only one mythical companion pet, and the probability is certainly not high, and the probability of stealing a mythical companion pet is certainly high. "


    Liu Yun murmured to himself, pulled his hand fiercely, and shouted, "Come on, tyrant Beamon, I have a hunch, this time it must be you."


    After listening to Liu Yun''s words, Zhou Wen was frightened. He was really afraid that the tyrant Bimen was stolen, and the gods ran full force to avoid the gods.


    However, after Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet''s tattoo vibrated, Zhou Wen''s face became strange.


    The shocking tattoo turned out to be the monster armor tiger general.


    Since getting the Magic Armor General, Zhou Wen has been cautious, and dare not let him out easily, for fear that he will be affected by his overlord skills.


    Before Zhou Wen also needed the magic armor tiger to restrain the poor and strange, now with the tyrant Beamon, he is no longer needed, Zhou Wen has been hesitating about how to deal with the magic armor tiger.


    It never occurred to me that Liu Yun would steal the monster armour.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate at all, so he let go of the restrictions and let Liu Yun steal the monster armor.


    "Just to observe, what effect will the master''s overlord skills have on other people? Does the master''s skills only take effect when released?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "Come on, my tyrant Beamon ..." Liu Yun''s palm quickly pulled out of the void.


    Liu Yun saw at first glance that the note elf that came out of his palm was not overjoyed in his heart.


    But if you take a closer look, it is not the tyrant Beamon that comes out, but a heavy armored general who rides a tiger. It looks very fierce and overbearing, and has an extraordinary momentum.


    "Humanoid companion pet? The momentum is so overbearing and fierce, wouldn''t it be a mythical companion pet?" Liu Yun watched the monster armor turn into a stream of light on him, and some information also poured into his mind.


    Unfortunately, Liuyun does not have a mysterious mobile phone, and cannot view the information of the monster armored tiger general. Only some information from the monster armored tiger can know the vague situation.


    "The monster armor tiger general ... epic level ..." Liu Yun knew the name and rank of the monster armor tiger general, and his life pattern and soul were also able to perceive some, but only limited to the name. Other information is not very clear. You can only wait to be summoned later to test out the various abilities of the monster armored tiger in actual combat.


    "I didn''t expect that bad boy''s life was so good." Liu Yun couldn''t help it, and it was difficult for him to steal one from the Zhang family. Even Zhang family himself didn''t have a few, and it was impossible to steal it again. Already.


    And it was too late, and now he could only steal the remaining two.


    Once again, the Star Stealer was used, but the note wizard was still stolen.


    "Last time, Blessed by the Virgin Mary, let me steal a big one ..." Liu Yun worshiped and then used the star stealer again.


    When a companion pet appeared with his palm, Liu Yun couldn''t see the note spirit, and he felt a joy in his heart, but when he pulled it out, he found that it was just an epic poison bat, and he was disappointed.


    "It''s a big loss. I waste a chance of making a wish of the lamp demon, and also used the amulet of magic, and only stole these **** ..." Liu Yun desperately wanted to vomit blood.


    Obviously knowing that Zhou Wen has so many mythical companion pets, it is really uncomfortable to only steal these garbage.


    Not willing to do anything, this time consumes a lot, it is impossible to use Star Stealer again in a short time.


    "Forget it." Liu Yun got up and prepared to go back, he had already thought about it, and in turn he also pretended to have lost the companion pet, and then a wicked person sued first, so that Zhou Wen thought it was a nearby dimension creature.


    "Unfortunately, how could you only steal those shit?" Liu Yun felt a little sullen in her heart, and there was a small stone just in front of her feet, and she kicked it.


    But he kicked it up, but the little stone was motionless, and Liuyun seemed to kick on the iron plate, and he screamed in pain while holding his foot.


    "With my feet, even steel should be kicked apart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How could that small stone be motionless ..." Liu Yun felt something wrong.


    He hadn''t waited for him to look at the small stones carefully before, but he saw that the soil around them was cracking, flowers and trees seemed to be lifted up by something, and they flew from the soil.


    Liuyun only felt the ground rising at his feet, and quickly retreated.


    When he stepped back, he saw a gray behemoth digging out of the ground and seeing it looks like a huge unicorn with a body the size of a truck. The small piece kicked by Liu Yun just now The stone is the tip of the unicorn''s bifurcated unicorn.


    "What the **** is this?" Liu Yun has seen many dimensional creatures similar to unicorns, but this is the first time I have seen them.


    This unicorn is not only large, but also looks like a grey stone. It looks very weird, and there are a lot of old and mysterious patterns on the back.


    Almost at the moment when the unicorn fairy broke through the ground, it smashed into the flowing cloud, and it was much faster than a real truck, just like a moving car at top speed.


    "Myth creature!" Liu Yun almost screamed in surprise, without any hesitation, his feet wanted to jump up and avoid the attack of the unicorn.


    But with this hard work, his feet suddenly became empty, instead of jumping up, his legs fell instead.


    boom!


    The front end of the unicorn has hit the flowing clouds severely, and the powerful force has blown away the surrounding soil and trees, forming a huge round crater, like a crater formed by a meteorite hitting the ground.


    "I''m going. Is this the magic master''s overlord''s skills to play a role? When I took him, I didn''t seem to feel so powerful?" Zhou Wen saw all this, his face was horrified, couldn''t Sure, this is not because of the monster armor tiger, because Liu Yun did not summon the monster armor tiger at all.

 Chapter 629: Tears of remorse

    Liu Yun grasped the horn of the unicorn fairy with both hands and pushed up desperately, but his body was still pressed down.


    His arm was wrapped in black protective hands, but he was not crushed by the horrible sledge hammer of the unicorn fairy, but the strong shock wave could not be sustained elsewhere. The armor had been broken, and the body was injured in many places. Not very good.


    "It was able to stop such a horrible impact, but was only slightly injured. This master does have something, not just stealing things." Zhou Wen watched Liu Yun fight with the unicorn and did not help in the past. the meaning of.


    Liu Yun''s whole body muscles collapsed, glowing with a metallic luster. In the wrestling with the unicorn, the body was constantly being depressed.


    He didn''t dare to back away, fearing that if he let go, the unicorn''s terrorist force would crash like Tarzan, and there was no time to escape.


    The Lantern Demon had flew up, spraying flames to attack the unicorn, but the pattern on the back of the unicorn flickered, and the flame could not approach its body.


    "Fat orange ..." Liu Yun yelled in his teeth.


    The orange cat sprang out of Liu Yun and ran away in the other direction, while at the same time exuding a mysterious ripple that could lure dimensional creatures to pursue it.


    The unicorn was affected by the mysterious ripple, and the pressing force was reduced a lot. At the same time, she turned to look at the orange cat.


    Liu Yun thought that he could finally get a chance to escape, and was trying to escape, but the unicorn just glanced at the orange cat, and then unexpectedly didn''t go to chase the orange cat, and then quickly turned back, the unicorn Severely hit Xiangyun.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation? This dimension creature is not affected by Fat Orange?" Liu Yun was frightened, struggling to raise his arms to meet.


    Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!


    One-cornered slammed again and again, the horrifying force hit Liu Yun''s arms, and hit his body like a stump, and slammed it into the dirt, only the chest was exposed outside.


    Liuyun''s seven holes are all bleeding. Although the pair of handguards are amazing and can compete with mythical power, his own body is not enough to withstand such shocks, and then continue, only for the whole body''s bones and internal organs. To be shattered.


    "Tigers don''t show their might, you really treat me as a sick cat!" Liu Yun''s horrible power broke out in his hands, and a pair of black handguards crossed together to form a black hole, as if to swallow a unicorn.


    The unicorn smashed down, and the unicorn slammed into the black hole, but before the black hole sucked it in, the pattern on its body radiated a strange power, which turned into a net to seal the black hole.


    The unicorn''s unicorn is still inside the black hole, but the body is outside the black hole, forming a wrestling momentum with the flowing cloud. For a while, it is deadlocked, and no one can help.


    "When Liu Yun and I did it before, I actually hid it. This black hole''s ability should be the wheel of fate of the protector, right?" Zhou Wen said with interest, such a battle is rare in normal times. He got closer to the battlefield and wanted to see more clearly.


    "Little brother, come and save me." Liu Yun saw Zhou Wen and called out for help quickly.


    "Brother, did you steal my companion pet just now?" Zhou Wen found a place beside him and sat down, looking at Liuyun with a smile.


    "Little brother, how can I steal your companion pet? You look at me too high, how can I have that ability, my companion pet is lost, it must be a good thing for this one-cornered fairy, you and me Join hands to kill it together, no matter what comes out, you belong to the little master. "Liu Yun said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, then I''ll wait here for you to share it with it." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    Liu Yun''s support is getting more and more difficult, just gritted his teeth and said, "Little brother, all brothers, I''m wrong, I just want to joke with you, I really don''t want to steal your things, otherwise how could I only take you a few notes What about the elves? "


    Zhou Wen did not expose him, and continued to ask, "What is the name of your skill to steal my companion pet? Where did you get it?"


    "That is a star stealer, it is a kind of vitality technique called Star Wars Beast in the endless Xinghai." Liu Yun said depressedly, "Little brother, what''s the matter, let''s say after we have cleaned it up? Can you? What you want to know is that you must know everything and be endless. "


    "Where is the endless Xinghai? What kind of dimension creature is that Star Wars beast? How can I find it?" Zhou Wen ignored him and continued to ask.


    "The Endless Xinghai is actually a dimension field in the Taklimakan Desert before. The Star Wars beast is a myth-level dimension creature. I just saw that one by accident. I didn''t dare to go into it. I don''t know if it is inside." Liu Cloud answered.


    "Do you still want to lie to me?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Little brother, I didn''t lie to you." The black hole in Liu Yun''s guard was getting weaker and weaker, and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "You said that the Star Warrior is a myth, then the Star Stealer is a myth-level vitality skill. How can you, an epic, absorb the crystal of the mythical energy skill?" Zhou Wen coldly said.


    "Little Master, you do n��t know. The vitality formula I cultivated is called" Stealing the Sky to Change the Day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is recorded on a stone tablet in the endless Xinghai that I can absorb that because of stealing the day to change the day A piece of mythical vitality technology crystal, but it can only absorb this type of mythical vitality technology crystal. I have tried other types, but it doesn''t work at all. I lie to you that I must die.


    "Little brother, I''m really going to die, save my workers quickly!" Liu Yun really couldn''t support it, the black hole in his guard disappeared, the unicorn recovered his freedom, and the angry one hit it again .


    Huh!


    Liu Yun''s hands were smashed to the sides and looked really exhausted.


    Seeing that the unicorn was knocked down again, the flame of the lamp demon had no effect on it, blocking the downward strike, and the orange cat was stronger, and could not help anything. Liu Yun thought he was dead this time. Already.


    Huh!


    Tymon Beamon''s body descended from the sky, stepping directly on the unicorn''s back, breaking the stone shell on the unicorn''s back directly, holding his hands into fists, and banging against the unicorn''s head continuously.


    After a few punches, the unicorn''s head was smashed. The last punch exploded the unicorn''s head, and the fragments scattered.


    The exhausted Liuyun quickly turned around and crawled out of the dirt pit, but just climbed out. Before he could stand up, the unicorn''s broken corner burst and shot. At a faster speed than the bullet, the middle of the cloud Hips.


    "Ah!" A scream screamed through the night sky of the town.


    Zhou Wen glanced down on the ground, the flowing cloud of remorse and tears, and the broken corner standing like a flagpole, could not help shivering.


    "I have taken the monster armored tiger for so long, but there is no major incident. It is really lucky. When I go back, I must be on the column and thank the gods for blessing." Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 630: Unlucky Flowing Clouds

    "Brother, are you dead?" Zhou Wen asked next to Liu Yun.


    "I have a hard life, how could it be so easy to die ... Whoops ... Little help ... Quickly pull out the thing ..." Liu Yun wanted to get up, but immediately touched the wound, and it hurt Straight call.


    In general, if you are injured by an object, you must not pull it out. You must have a professional doctor to operate it. However, epic humans have far more physical strength and vitality than ordinary people, so there are not so many scruples.


    As soon as Zhou Wen reached into the volley and sucked, the broken corner was sucked out, and the painful Liuyun screamed again.


    "Can you go? Go back to the town if you can." Zhou Wen intends to inquire about the endless Xinghai from Liuyun. No one can be as useful as a star stealer. If Zhou Wen intends to have a chance, Just go to the endless Xinghai and see if you can find a small hand pattern.


    However, Zhou Wen has also heard that many large deserts are already forbidden places for human beings. The dimension field is extremely horrible. If you want to enter the desert, it is easy to get lost in one dimension field after another.


    Without a cloud leading the way, Zhou Wen estimated that he would find it difficult to find an endless sea of ??stars in the desert.


    "Yes." Liu Yun got up and limped, walking in a strange position.


    Just after taking a few steps, his feet were empty, and the people suddenly disappeared. All he heard was the sound coming from the ground, and then he made a splash.


    Zhou Wen turned around and saw that there was an extra hole in the place where Liu Yun was just now. In the past, it should have been a well, because of the previous battle, the wellhead was covered by branches and floating soil.


    Liu Yun didn''t even notice that he was inconvenient to walk. He stepped on it and fell down.


    By the time Liu Yun climbed up from below, everyone had become a chicken, and coupled with the original injury, it looked even worse.


    "Brother, give me a hand, I''m about to die ..." Liu Yun held out his hand, looking tired.


    "Go on your own." Zhou Wen flashed away immediately, who knew if Liu Yun was overcome, he would not affect the people next to him.


    "Do you still have humanity? I''m injured like this, and you don''t help ..." Liu Yun limped into the town.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and walked towards the town square.


    "I said younger brother, to be honest, did you move your hands and feet on me? I knew you had stolen your companion pets, and I promised that there wouldn''t be another time. If you look at me so miserably, I''ll spare Let me ... "Liu Yun said as he walked, he felt it, and his condition was definitely wrong. He had never been so unlucky.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have absolutely nothing to do with you. Some people are self-defeating and can''t even see God." Zhou Wen said.


    "Little master ..." Liu Yun still wanted to say, but a bird flew in the sky, and **** fell on his head.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen speeded up his steps again, how far away from him, so as not to be involved.


    "It seems that the little tiger must not mess up together, otherwise the next time we will create a master, maybe I will kill myself." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Back in the small square, Zhou Wen began to study the companion pets in front of the tyrant Beamon, preparing for the next challenge.


    The first Ancient Sword of the Ancients is not suitable for direct challenge, and the second Death of the Underworld is not easy to deal with. Moreover, the Death of the Underworld is a spirit body. Zhou Wen does not know whether the tyrant Bemon, a pure-power companion pet, can cause the body of the Death Fatal injury, so I will not consider it for the time being.


    The tyrant is more powerful than Meng, and he must also consider the problem of Sheng Ke. No matter how powerful the companion pet is, he cannot go against the sky. He must fight against his companion pet.


    Some of the twelve companion pets in the front are from the six major families, and the other are overseas. Zhou Wen is not very clear.


    If possible, Zhou Wen intends to challenge an overseas companion pet.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out the result yet, and saw Liu Yun come back, but it seemed that he was worse than before, his nose and face were swollen, and he didn''t know what he had done.


    "Little brother, I really know that I''m wrong, save my life, if I go on like this, I must die." Liu Yun said with a snot and a tear.


    He hasn''t been so unlucky since he was born. Today, the unlucky things he encountered today are more than the sum of his many years of living.


    "I ask you, what is that inferior amulet?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    Prior to Zhou Wen''s own combination of so many pets, he was not able to wash off the master''s skills.


    At that time, Zhou Wen wondered whether it would not fail if he had the skill of overriding the master.


    But even if it does n��t fail, it ��s useless. As long as you have the skills of the master, you definitely do n��t dare to use it. Now I have seen the tragic situation of Liuyun ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    The Nimbling Amulet was able to let Liuyun steal the monster armor, which is tantamount to the defeat of the master. The Nimbling Amulet is indeed a little magical.


    "That was the baby I stole from the Zhang family. I heard that it was uploaded by Zhang family ancestors. There weren''t a few in total. I also had good luck and happened to steal one." Liu Yun said.


    "Ancestor uploaded? Isn''t it something of a different dimension?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    "No, the Zhang family had a long history before the storms of different dimensions. Their family was very famous in ancient times. They were in charge of a sect. They are said to have the ability to predict the future, and I do n��t know the specific situation. Anyway, this family is very mysterious, otherwise a character like Hero King cannot be produced. "Liu Yun explained.


    "Zhang family ... is that ancestor?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and really thought of such a character.


    It''s just that the history is too long. Zhou Wen didn''t learn history. He only heard of such a character. The specific situation is not clear.


    "Little brother, if you want a life-changing amulet, I will go to the Zhang family when I look back, and I will steal another one for you if you go out of my life, first help me to get rid of the bad luck on my body and sign the one I signed Will the piece of paper give me back? "Liu Yun thought that the reason he was so unlucky was that Zhou Wen discovered that he had stolen the companion pet, and what he did with that signed piece of paper.


    Where did he know that Zhou Wen didn''t use the signature paper at all, and it was purely the master''s skill in the show.


    "Give me back your companion pet." Zhou Wen thought about it. He also wanted Liu Yun to take him to the endless Xinghai, which really made him so unlucky. It is estimated that the endless Xinghai will not hang, and Liu Yun will hang up.


    "You want the companion pet. Looking back, I will find a way to get mythical companion eggs for you. There is no need for me to return the companion pet, right?" Liu Yun said bitterly.

 Chapter 631: Challenged

    Liu Yun''s stolen companion pet is equal to the companion pet he directly hatched. If he wants to transfer it to others, it will take a huge price.


    "As long as I belong to myself, I don''t want anything else, and you still don''t love it." Zhou Wen wanted to take back the monster armor, and then see if Liuyun would be unlucky.


    If he is no longer unlucky, then those previous encounters are undoubtedly the reason for the master''s skills.


    Of course, Zhou Wen wouldn''t let Liu Yun know the key to the problem, and let him mistakenly believe that the role of the signature would be good, and he would not dare to mess up again in the future.


    "Also, am I still okay? You are really my brother-in-law, you are dying." Liu Yun said bitterly. "Those low-level note elves are useless, don''t you?


    "No, there is no shortage of one." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun had to return the companion pets stolen from Zhou Wen, one by one. For each companion pet transferred, Liu Yun seemed to have cut three pounds of flesh on his body, his face became increasingly ugly, white and pale, even He couldn''t see a little blood.


    Zhou Wendao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Liu Yun to really return all ten companion pets. After all, transferring one companion pet may be fatal. Transferring ten companion pets is not enough. Even Zhou Wen himself did not dare to transfer accompanying pets at will.


    Liu Yun forcibly transferred ten companion pets. Although he finally vomited blood and fell to the ground, leaving only half of his life, he did not hurt the foundation. It can be seen that there must be something strange in his body, otherwise he must have died prematurely.


    "Is it the effect of what he learned to change the sky?" Zhou Wen looked forward to the endless Xinghai.


    The general copy is not very attractive for Zhou Wen, but in a place like Endless Xinghai, Zhou Wen really wants to go and see if it can be downloaded to a mobile phone.


    "Little brother, the companion pets have been returned to you, please return the signature paper to me." Liu Yun said weakly lying on the ground, he was weak enough to stand up.


    "Brother, your signature, I will take good care of it, but you can rest assured that as long as you do n��t use your brain anymore, it won''t happen again. By the way, I want to go to the endless Xinghai to take a look. How long does it take to come back? Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "It''s going to take a month or two." Liu Yun was very depressed if he didn''t sign back, but fortunately, he didn''t continue to be unlucky, and it was a lot better.


    Zhou Wen has been watching Liu Yun, seeing that nothing has happened to him, he has already determined that his previous encounters are the trouble caused by the master''s skills.


    "If it doesn''t work, then turn back to the tyrant as the food." Zhou Wen wants to wait and see if he will be affected by the overlord skills like Liuyun.


    He didn''t think the possibility would be too high, because he had always been wearing a magic tiger and was not as unlucky as Liuyun.


    In addition, Zhou Wen also had the bamboo sword of the four gentlemen''s swords, which is also said to be the overlord''s object. Although he carried a bamboo sword, although he was a bit lucky, he was not as miserable as Liu Yun.


    "If the monster armor will really not hinder me, can I use the advantage that the monster armor can almost synthesize without fail, and then combine him upward and one?" Zhou Wen hit his idea to the mythical companion pet Body.


    Mythical companion pets are synthesized with ordinary pets. The probability of synthesis is not high, and the possibility of failure is very high. However, if you combine the body with the monster armor, then the low degree of fit does not seem to be a problem.


    Zhou Wen only thought so casually, he hadn''t figured out if he really wanted to synthesize, because he didn''t know for what reason he was not defeated. In case the monster armor would be promoted to myth, the skill of the overlord would become even more. Qiang, even if he is overcome, it will not pay more.


    Chatting with Liu Yun for a while, Liu Yun did not have any problems, Zhou Wen himself did not have any problems, both of them were relieved.


    From Liuyunkou, Zhou Wen knows that the endless Xinghai is in the depths of the Taklimakan Desert, where the direction is chaotic, there are many strange dimension fields, and the dimension fields there can be moved, not in a fixed position. I want to find Endless Xinghai is a very difficult thing in itself.


    Zhou Wen promised Liu Yun that as long as he took Zhou Wen safely to find the endless Xinghai and brought Zhou Wen out safely, Zhou Wen returned his signature paper to him, and the two of them initially reached the agreement.


    When the two were discussing how to get to the endless Xinghai, the black cube suddenly lighted up, and the companion pet launched a challenge.


    On the cube screen, a terrifying companion pet image appeared.


    At a fierce look, I thought it was entangled with eight dragons. If you look closely, it is a horrible snake with eight heads and eight tails, and the middle body is connected, but its head is like a dragon. But the body is a snake body without dragon claws.


    "Baqi serpent, who will it challenge?" Seeing the monster''s name emerged on the cube, Zhou Wen read it out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This mythological creature, Zhou Wen also heard, it is a relatively famous mythical creature One, in many myths, its shadow can be seen.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that on the list, the name of the tyrant Beamon turned up. The one that Baqi Serpent would challenge was his tyrant Beamon.


    For a while, the entire federation was boiling. After the tyrant Beamon killed Chimera with an absolute advantage, there were still companions to challenge it, which many people did not expect.


    After all, the tyrant Beamon is only ranked 13th, and its strength, according to analysis and speculation, can be ranked at least in the top five. It is obviously not cost-effective to challenge the tyrant Beamon.


    Now some people challenge it, not only for the sake of ranking, but for the weakness of Tyrant Beamon, or for the true strength of Tyrant Beamon.


    Regardless of the possibility, the spectacle of this battle will not be too bad.


    And people are also speculating that the Yaki serpent, which has never been on the list, is a federal companion pet or an overseas companion pet.


    The intelligence networks of the eight major forces have been fully operational, and are exploring the origin of the eight snakes, hoping to find out who its master is.


    But the final conclusion is that the possibility of overseas companion pets is relatively high.


    On an island overseas, a young man is standing in front of a cube, staring at the picture with scorching eyes.


    "Why take the risk to challenge the tyrant Beamon. Your goal should be Taigu Jianxian. To challenge the tyrant Beamon will only expose the strength of the Hachi snake in advance." A middle-aged man came over, staring at the young man and frowning. .


    / txt / 8742 /


    _Mobile version reading URL:


    [Youshu book city uc book league''s source-changing app software, Android phones need to download and install, Apple phones need to log in to non-mainland accounts to download and install]

 Chapter 632: 8ki snake

    The young man stared at the screen and said: "With the characteristics and skills of the Yaki Serpent, it is still unknown whether it can defeat the Taigu Xianjian. After all, the Taigu Xianjian can cut the realm of the underworld death. Such destructive power is exactly the characteristics of the Yaki serpent If the companion pets with the same characteristics meet, the stronger party will have an overwhelming advantage. "


    "You don''t think the Eight-Big Snake is an opponent of Taigu Fairy Sword?" The middle-aged man said unhappyly.


    "At least I haven''t seen the possibility of winning. Instead of fighting for the last chance, it is better to occupy a position first, to advance and attack, and to retreat. Even if the last challenge of Taiko Jianxian fails, it can still occupy a high ranking. "The young man said.


    "In this case, you should also challenge a companion pet in the top ranking. Tyrant Beamon is only thirteenth, but its actual combat power can be ranked in the top five."


    The young man laughed: "The competition from the top ten rankings to the finals will definitely be very fierce. Even if I now let Baqi Dashe use all his strength to reach the top five, not only will it expose all its strengths, it will still be the federal ones in the end. People challenge. Although the tyrant is stronger than Meng, but as far as I can see, the eight-kid serpent should be able to restrain it, but it is not so difficult to win. And now the tyrant is more shaken by the fame of the world. The big snake looked high, and then when it rushed into the top five, those who dared to challenge the Eight Qi big snake also had to think about how their companion pet compares to Chimera, and to the tyrant Bimen. "


    "Are you sure you can easily defeat the tyrant Beamon?" The middle-aged man asked moaning.


    "What can be absolutely certain in this world? But during this time I repeatedly researched and analyzed the battle of the tyrant Beamon, as well as the myth and legend about the tyrant Beamon. There is no doubt that the tyrant Beamon is The pure power type companion pet, you should be very clear, the eight snakes have absolute restraint for this companion pet. "The young man said.


    "That being the case, let''s go and do it. It''s also time for the fellows in the Federation to recall our existence. This time, let''s say hello to them first." This is the thing, middle-aged people No more objections.


    Zhou Wen didn''t accept the challenge immediately, but checked the information related to the eight snakes on the Internet.


    Among the existing data, there is no information about the eight-dimensional snake snake creatures, only some myths and legends.


    There are many legends about the Yaki serpent. The most famous one is that the Yaki serpent is a kind of monster in the country of Izumo.


    There are several other legends, but the popularity is not as high as this one. Zhou Wen feels that the giant snake on the fighting platform is more like the legendary monster.


    "Little brother, what hesitation, let your tyrant be up to kill the broken snake." Liu Yun''s injury was still not good, and he lay there and looked at the screen and said.


    "I didn''t intend to accept the challenge. How is your injury? If there is no problem with the injury, let''s go to the endless Xinghai." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you going to abstain? Wasn''t that annoying the rankings?" Liu Yun said in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter, this ranking is not my goal." Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun and said, "Can you go?"


    "Yes, I have to leave if I can''t leave. I always feel uncomfortable with that piece of paper." Liu Yun said, standing up with strong support for his body, summoning a long turtle-like figure, but he was bigger than Off-road vehicles are also big epic companions.


    He lay on the back of the big turtle. The big turtle ran as if he had stepped on a fire wheel. It was surprisingly fast and very smooth.


    Zhou Wen did not have a companion pet that was particularly suitable for riding. He was uncomfortable sitting on the six wings and simply sat on the back of the big turtle.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to let the tyrant Beamon enter the war, but the Western District media all supported the tyrant Beamon side by side, believing that the tyrant Beamon would slay and kill the Baqi serpent.


    "Isn''t that great snake comparable to a savage beast like Tymon?"


    "Within three minutes at most, Beamon, the tyrant, will defeat the Hachi Snake."


    "I don''t think the eight-year-old snake can support it for three minutes."


    People in the Western District thought that the tyrant Beamon would win, but with the countdown of 72 hours passing by, but never seeing the tyrant Beamon participating in the battle, someone began to make a different voice.


    Some media analysts even believe that the tyrant Beamon is not an opponent of the Yaki-chan, so the tyrant Beamon is afraid to fight.


    Immediately, the opposing media raised objections, so the major media quarreled on the Internet, and the people in the Western District, who originally supported the tyrant Beamon, began to split into two factions.


    As a result, the seventy-two hours ended, and the tyrant Beamon did not participate in the battle. This drool battle ended with the tyrant Beamon''s supporters dying out.


    Many people in the Western District are disappointed and believe that the tyrant shouldn''t be afraid to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should fight a hard fight to defend the glory of the Western District.


    More public opinion pointed at the God''s family and Cape''s family, thinking that the tyrant Beamon was the companion pet of the two of them, and they fell without a fight in this way, which is simply a shame for the Westerners.


    The Cape family was most wronged. The Chimera of their family was swallowed by the tyrant Beamon. How could the tyrant Beamon belong to their family, but the general public did not know this situation and even scolded them.


    In the end, the Cape family could not stand the pressure of public opinion, which had a very bad impact on the reputation of their heroic family. Finally, they took the initiative to meet the family of the gods and decided to fight the Hachi snake.


    At first, they sent a lesser-known mythical companion pet to challenge the Yaki snake, and wanted to understand the true strength of the Yaki snake first.


    As a result, they were easily defeated by the Yaki serpent. The next two sent a total of three mythical companions to challenge the Yaki serpent. However, they all failed and were defeated by the Yaki serpent with overwhelming power, including the flame dragon .


    If at the beginning it was just a veiled tentative test, at this point, the entire Confederation knows that the two major families are about to destroy the Yaki snake.


    However, the repeated failures have made the Western District media even more angry, accusing the two major families of inaction, and should allow stronger companions to pet the battle and defeat the Yaqi Great Snake to defend the glory of the Western District.


    Some Westerners even hope that the tyrant Beamon will return to the battle, a shame.


    Unfortunately, the tyrant Beamon is not in the hands of the two major families in the Western District. Even if they want to let the tyrant Beamon fight.


    The two major families have their own plans, and it is impossible to fight hard with the Yaki snake at this time, but the reputation of the two can not be ignored. Finally, a war angel companion pet was sent by the Cape family, hoping to defeat Yaki Great snake.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 633: Federal incompetence

    ntent


    The war angel is a mythical companion pet, with golden wings, wearing golden armor, a sword, and a shield. It is a companion pet with very strong offense and defense.


    The Hachichi snake quickly accepted the challenge and appeared on the fighting platform. This battle attracted a large number of people to watch the battle.


    The Baqi serpent won a series of consecutive victories and let the tyrant retreat without a fight. Today''s limelight is faint and has a tendency comparable to the top companion pets such as the ancient fairy sword and the underworld **** of death.


    However, its ranking has always been thirteenth and has not continued to challenge upwards.


    As soon as the eight snakes appeared on the field, the heads of the eight snakes spewed out different forces, with venom, flames, and smoke, and its hill-like shape seemed extremely terrifying.


    The angel of war raised the golden shield in his hand to form a light shield, blocking the many forces out of the light shield, his back wings vibrated, and he flew to the face of the Hachi snake in a flash. Beheaded at one of the snakes.


    when!


    A snake tail, like a phantom, hit the sword light of the war angel, and even shattered the sword light, and flung out the body of the war angel.


    In terms of strength, the war angel is clearly not the opponent of the Yaki-chan.


    The war angels were not traumatized. Holding shields and swords, they continued to attack the Great Snake, but the effect was not obvious.


    Although his shield can block the attack of the Hachi snake, but its sword light can also not hurt the Hachi snake, each time he was blocked by the eight snake tails, and the battle became very glued for a while.


    People in the Western District naturally hope that the war angels will win, while those in the other districts are just watching the liveliness, because no one can be sure that the Yagi snake is an accompanying pet from overseas.


    During the battle, the golden wings behind the angel of war suddenly turned into pieces of golden feathers and spread out toward the golden sword, turning the golden sword into a huge golden sword. The incomparable light cut to the Yaki serpent.


    This chop is the wheel of destiny of war angels. It is called the end of the war and has unparalleled destructive power. The Cape family hopes to use the end of the war to defeat the Yaki serpent.


    Many people in the Western District are aware of the existence of war angels. When they see the end of the war, they are excited and think that war angels are finally about to erupt.


    Even if those who do not know the power of the end of the war, seeing the golden sword light that looks like a magical punishment, they feel that this blow is unmatched, and if they are not killed, they will be hit hard.


    But the next second, the fantasies of the Western District were disillusioned, and the tail of Hachigi''s serpent carried a cold mang and slammed on the horrible golden sword light.


    The golden sword light was cut off along with the feather blade, and even that shield was split in half. Fortunately, the war angel retreated quickly, otherwise his body might be split in half.


    At this point, the master of the war angel did not dare to continue fighting, and chose to resign and withdrew from the battlefield. If he continued to fight, he would not even have the opportunity to admit defeat.


    The people in the Western District were silent for a while, but the people in the other districts were gloating.


    "The angels in the Western District are just like this. They can''t even beat a snake."


    "It''s a shame. The two heroic families can''t even solve a snake, and they have been beaten so badly."


    "Fortunately, that tyrant is smarter than Meng, and has not accepted the challenge, otherwise it will not run away as fast as the war angels, maybe it will be cut into two sections."


    Here in the West District, there was excitement. There was a hustle and bustle on the Internet. Some people asked the tyrant to return to battle, and some two families sent stronger companions. Such failures made them intolerable.


    And some pessimistic people in the Western District think that the Yaki snake is invincible.


    The two families are a little hard to ride, but now the top companions are sent out to fight, and they will expose their strength and affect their plans to win the first place. At the same time, the two families are somewhat difficult.


    "Very destructive power. The tail of the eight-kid serpent is an invincible weapon. It is terrible that even the end of the war can be broken. It is true that you did not accept the challenge at first. This power is pure. Power-type companion pet. "Liu Yun and Zhou Wen came to the city closest to the desert, where they saw a video of the battle between the Eight Snake and the War Angel, and Liu Yun marveled.


    Zhou Wen said: "In the myth and legend, the tail of the Baqi serpent has the Excalibur Sky Congyun, which is an indomitable weapon. It should be the most powerful killer of the Baqi serpent."


    After Zhou Wen watched the battle of Baqi Serpent, he felt relieved. Baqi Serpent was really powerful, but it was still impossible to defeat the tyrant Beamon.


    The destructive power of the Golden Bull Sword will not be inferior to that of the Baqi serpent. Its attack power includes the blessing of Golden Sword, all invincibility, and all offense. It can only hurt the tyrant Bemon when he does not use absolute power. Once Using absolute power, the offensive power of the Golden Bull Sword can only make some shallow sword marks on the tyrant Beamon.


    Of course, that was under the intention of Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, when using absolute power, the tyrant Beamon did not give the golden bull sword the chance to cut it.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people in this city, and Zhou Wen is unwilling to be too pretentious, otherwise he will let the tyrant Bimen go up and kill the Baqi serpent.


    The two left the city and proceeded towards the desert. Now Zhou Wen just wants to reach the endless Xinghai faster and see if he can download a copy of the game.


    When the two major families in the Western District hesitated, the Yaki serpent, who had not challenged upwards, took action, even challenging the fourth-ranked Ice Elemental King.


    It is a mythical companion pet belonging to the ultimate family, and now ranks fourth, second only to the ancient sword fairy, the underworld **** of death, and the flying immortal.


    Legend has it that the flying immortal is a solitary family, but until now, no one could confirm it.


    The Ice Elemental King is good at the power of ice and can freeze everything. The wheel of destiny is extremely cold, and the legend is that it is the force closest to absolute zero.


    It''s a pity that the Great Qi snake has a high ice resistance. When the whole fighting table was frozen into ice, it broke the ice stiffly, and the tail cut out of the ice. Beheaded.


    The owner of the Elemental Ice Elf King can only admit defeat and retreat, but after that, the eight-kid serpent made an unimaginable move.


    The eight snake heads of the Baqi serpent, simultaneously emitting eight different forces such as ice and fire smoke, condensed into eight characters in the void.


    "Federal incompetence, heroes are shameless."


    For a while, the entire Federation was fried like a pan. Being able to say such things, it is already obvious that the Hachigi snake must be the companion pet overseas.


    This time, it was not just the Western District, but the people in the entire Federal District 4 were filled with indignation. ntent


    p I just want to play the game quietly 55652dexhtlp

 Chapter 634: sandstorm

    "Natsu, doing a good job. Now that the Yaki Serpent has revealed its strength, then let its role be maximized, so that the Federation also exposes more things." The young people around said.


    The young man turned around. She was wearing a samurai suit and her hair was tied up. It looked like an ordinary woman was not calm and heroic.


    "You still call me Uesugi Nao." Uesugi Nao said.


    The middle-aged man''s face froze slightly, and continued with a cold face: "But you''d better have a sense of mind, you can inquire about information, but the Yaki snake must not be lost."


    "I naturally know what to do," said Uesugi Nao lightly, not looking at the middle-aged man at all.


    "Hope you really know what to do." The middle-aged man left with a cold hum.


    The entire Confederacy is discussing how to defeat the Yaki Orochi, and give those overseas monsters a little color to let them know how powerful the Federation is.


    The pressure now is not only on the Cape family and the family of God, but the other families also feel the pressure.


    "The Yaki snake has multiple attributes, has high resistance to the ice system, and is extremely powerful. The most terrifying thing is its destructive power of the tail, which can cut off almost everything. The owner of this Yaki snake is very smart and chose The Ice Elemental Elf Queen, who was most restrained by the Yaki serpent, took the fourth position. At the same time that she had a high ranking, she also let the **** of the underworld who was the most restrained of the Yaki serpent be too high to challenge it. "Xia Dongyue looked at The Xia family said about the analysis of the Hachi snake.


    Xia Xianyue said: "To deal with the companion pets such as the Baqi serpent, Brother Chuan''s companion pet is the most suitable, but he went to Nanjiang with Duguge and Zhang Chunqiu, and he was afraid that he could not come back in a short time."


    "Not in a hurry, someone will be more anxious than us." Xia Dongyue laughed.


    The others that Xia Dongyue said were, of course, the Cape family and the family of God. If they lost to the same family of heroes, it would be nothing.


    But it was so humiliated by the demon overseas that no one was more anxious than them.


    Zhou Heliu has already entered the great desert, which is even scarier than Zhou imagined.


    Because of the impact of the storm of different dimensions, the temperature difference between day and night in the desert becomes even greater. The daytime temperature is as high as nearly eighty to ninety degrees, which can almost cook people and freeze at night.


    And horrible sandstorms often occur in the large deserts. Listening to Liu Yun said that the landform of the desert will change with the sandstorms, and those alien dimensions will follow.


    It is likely that after a sandstorm, they are already in the field of different dimensions.


    "You can rest assured that with my old rivers and lakes, you will be able to avoid evil in the desert, not lose your way, and you will not fall into a different dimension because of a sandstorm." Liu Yun''s injury is almost better, Sitting on the back of the big turtle, introduced Zhou to the situation in the great desert.


    Although the temperature in the large desert could not damage Zhou''s body, he still felt a little uncomfortable, even though he was blocked by a parasol, he still felt very hot.


    The weather in the desert is changing, just now it was still a hot sun. The next second, black clouds appeared in the sky. It was only a moment that covered half the sky.


    The sun was covered, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    "No, it''s a sandstorm. How could you encounter a sandstorm here?" Liuyun changed color.


    "Don''t you say that even if you encounter a sandstorm, you won''t fall into the dimension field?" Zhou looked at Liu Yun and asked.


    After the dimensional storm, the sandstorm has become extremely terrible, but the strength of the sandstorm is not enough to threaten the safety of the epic powerhouse. The most feared thing is that the sandstorm is moving in the dimensional realm, letting them fall into the dimensional realm.


    "Under normal circumstances, there should be no problems." Liu Yun obviously said that there was not much confidence.


    Although Zhou heard of Liu Yun''s lack of confidence, he has reached such a point, and there is no other way.


    The black sandstorm was imminent, and the horrible storm had caught up with them in a blink of an eye, dragging them into the dark sand of the sky.


    Liuyun summoned a companion pet of the wind system, turned into a windmill, and stood on the head of the big turtle.


    Strangely enough, the horrible sandstorm blew onto the windmill, making the windmill turn faster and faster, but the sand around them was absorbed by the windmill, and did not affect the two people on the turtle''s back.


    During the big sandstorm, nothing was seen all around, and even listening was affected, and the range was greatly reduced.


    "Have you heard anything?" The turtle walked in the sandstorm for more than an hour, Zhou suddenly asked Liu Yun.


    "No, have you heard anything?" Liu Yun immediately became tense and raised his ears to listen, but he heard nothing.


    "I seem to hear a woman crying, but I don''t really hear it." Zhou listened while listening to Liu Yun.


    "Women''s cry? You listen carefully, wouldn''t it be wrong?" Liu Yun''s face was a bit ugly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Ningshen continued to listen, but it seemed that the woman''s cry was gone. After listening for a while, I didn''t hear that voice again.


    "Let''s just say, you must have heard it wrong." Liu Yun saw Zhou shaking his head and was relieved.


    The horrible sandstorm has been scraping for more than ten hours. After the sandstorm has passed, it is already the next morning. The sun has just risen and the temperature has not risen too much. The surrounding air seems to be much better and has a moist taste. .


    "Look, I said, with me here, you can come and go freely in the desert, it is impossible to fall into the dimension field." Liu Yun said proudly.


    Liu Yun talked, stood up and looked into the distance, but his face suddenly froze.


    Knowing that something was wrong, Zhou stood up and looked at Liu Yun''s gaze, only to see an ancient city appear in the desert ahead.


    The ancient city was piled with a topaz-like stone, and in the sun, the yellow light of Yurun flickered, like the morning glow.


    The ancient city''s architectural style is very weird. Unlike the ancient city in Zhoujiaxiang, the city gate and the building''s roof are covered with a large number of arches.


    Zhou squinted and looked carefully, and saw the three words "Huangquan City" carved above the gate of the ancient city.


    The name was unlucky at first, and Zhou turned to Liu Yun and asked, "Is this Huangquan City the only way to go to the endless Xinghai?"


    Liu Yun did not answer Zhou, as if he was crazy, he ordered the turtle to turn around and run at full speed.


    But after a short run, I saw that the topaz-like ancient city appeared in front of it, and the words Huangquancheng were still written on it. It looked like the old city they had just seen.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou looked at Huang Quancheng, but his eyes suddenly flashed, because he saw a small pattern next to the three words of Huang Quancheng, which was a small hand pattern.

 Chapter 635: Huangquan City

    "Dead Valley Huangquan City, Endless Xinghai Bliss Mountain, these are the four most terrible realms that have emerged after the Taklimakan Desert Desert. If human beings enter it, there is no way they can come out alive." Liu Yun said.


    "Then you take me to the endless Xinghai?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I went in the endless Xinghai and knew how to come out, as long as I did n��t go deep, there would be no danger. But this Huangquan City, I have only heard of it before, I have never seen it. People in the desert said that Huangquan City only It can only be seen at a certain time. Many people may not be able to see it once in their life in the desert. Who knows it is such a coincidence that let us meet it. The thing you put on me will not be returned. Didn''t you lift it? "Liu Yun asked Zhou Wen with suspicion.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? I don''t want to die with you, right?" Zhou Wen said with a lip.


    Liu Yun was right to think about it. They went into the desert together. He couldn''t survive when he met Huangquan City, and Zhou Wen didn''t even want to run.


    "What kind of place is Huangquan City in the end?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I do n��t know. I just heard of people who have seen Huangquan City. None of them can come back alive. I did n��t believe it before, but there is something strange in this city. I have changed direction. It is absolutely impossible to go back and see it. . "Liu Yun''s face didn''t look good.


    "Since we can''t get rid of it, let''s take a look at it." Zhou Wen said as he jumped off the turtle''s back, attached the stand-in amulet, and summoned the six-wing guardian dragon to make it appear on the back as a companion on.


    �� Listening to nature is always worn on the ear, the tyrant Bemon directly summoned out, and walked in front of Zhou Wen to explore the road.


    Liu Yun also knows that he has run into Huangquan City. It is estimated that he can''t hide away, so it''s better to go over and read it first.


    He summoned the lamp demon and the orange cat, and the pair of guards were also worn on the hand, as well as several epic companion pets, which were summoned together.


    After the summoning was completed, it was seen that Zhou Wen was still summoning the companion pet. Not only did he summon the golden tyrant sword, but also a golden war **** halberd was hanging beside him.


    "Little brother, wouldn''t you be my companion?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen''s mythical companion pet and felt like he had been fooling around for so many years.


    He used to think he was pretty good. Even among his peers, even those geniuses in the six major families may not have many mythological companions, but compared with Zhou Wen, he felt like he had just come out of the country. The average.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, and summoned some King Kong fighters who acted as cannon fodder. Because the strong light here is too strong, poison bats don''t like sunlight, and the combat power will be weakened a lot in the sun, so Zhou Wen did not use poison bats.


    Several King Kong fighters explored the way in front, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun followed, and walked towards Huang Quancheng.


    The gate of Huangquan City is closed tightly, and the door is also carved with topaz. There are two small heads on the top of the two doors, one on the left and one on the right, which look very evil.


    When I came to the gate, there was no accident. Liu Yun was looking at the gate. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and patted it against the small hand pattern next to the three words of Huang Quancheng.


    The small palm in the palm of the hand is not the pattern of Huang Quancheng, but a ring. I don''t know what it means.


    Taking a picture of the phone, he suddenly entered the loading screen, which gave Zhou Wen a lot of peace of mind.


    As long as he can download the game, he can explore the secrets of Huangquan City in the game. Huangquan City is no longer weird.


    With Zhou Wen''s companion pet power now, unless it is an unreasonable existence like Lord Emperor, you should be able to clear the customs.


    The game has not been successfully downloaded, but I suddenly heard a strange voice on the door of Huangquan City: "Welcome to Huangquan City."


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction of the voice, and saw that it was the two grimace on the door.


    The two faces showed weird smiles, staring at Zhou Wen and Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun and Zhou Wen looked at the two grimace on the door vigilantly, but did not dare to act lightly.


    "Before entering the city, there are three iron laws in Huangquan City, you must keep in mind," said the grimace on the left.


    "The first one, the killers in Huangquan City died." The grimace on the right said with a smile.


    "Second, the feet off the ground in Huangquan City are dead." The grimace on the left continued.


    "Third, you have to kill one person a day when you enter the city, otherwise you can only commit suicide," said the grimace on the right.


    "Welcome two people to the city." The last two grimaces said such a sentence, Huang Quancheng''s door opened suddenly.


    "What **** iron law are you guys? Obviously the first one says that no killing is allowed, and the third one says that one person must be killed one day, which is simply shit." Liu Yun said.


    But the two faces had closed their eyes, as if they were asleep, they ignored Liuyun at all.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at the city of Huangquan ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the city''s light was dazzling and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    I ca n��t even hear any sound in Huangquan City, and I do n��t know what force is affecting it.


    "We don''t enter the city first." Zhou Wen intends to wait for the game to finish downloading, and then enter the city from the game to see what is going on.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that they couldn''t help but not enter the city.


    A raging fire was burning outside the city, as if the entire desert had become a purgatory, and the King Kong soldiers next to it encountered flames and were immediately destroyed by the burning ashes.


    The same is true of an epic pet in Liuyun. When he hit a igniter, he was immediately burned and burned into a fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the flames burned in front of the city gate at an extremely fast speed, they were obviously forced to enter the city, but now they have no more choices and do not want to be buried in the flames of fire, they can only enter the city.


    "Let''s talk about the advanced city." Liu Yun saw that the fire was about to burn to his feet. The fire-familiar pet, the Lantern Devil, had no choice but to scream and rushed towards the gate.


    Zhou Wen could only follow in, and rushed into the gate carefully.


    The moment they walked through the city gate, they found that the companion pets they had summoned returned to them automatically and became tattooed.


    Unlike some of their imagination, the city is not Sen Luo hell, but a normal-looking street with strangely shaped buildings on both sides.


    Strangely, there were many creatures that looked like humans standing on that street, and they were distributed on the street in pairs, not many people in total.


    As far as I can see, it is estimated that there are twenty or thirty people on the long street, but those people are very strange, one by one standing on the street without moving, their feet seem to be nailed to the ground.

 Chapter 636: Weird street

    The six-wing guardian dragon that Zhou Wen tried to summon, but couldn''t summon it, seemed to be limited by some regular power.


    Several companion pets called before have been automatically turned into tattoos, and all of them cannot be summoned. Only Xuan Ting still keeps the earrings and is not sealed.


    "Can your companion pet be summoned?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "No, all companion pets cannot be summoned." Liu Yun shook his head gravely.


    Without companion pets, he and Zhou Wen are just epic, and many things are difficult to solve.


    Liu Yun said two steps, and wanted to try to see if he could use the vitality skills, but after taking one step, he found that something strange happened at his feet, and immediately stopped.


    Zhou Wen also looked at Liu Yun''s feet, it was a slate.


    In fact, the entire street is paved with stone slabs, and the specifications of each slab are the same, about 40 cm by 60 cm rectangular slabs.


    At a glance, the entire street is like this stone road. At the end of the stone road, there is a stone staircase. Above the stone staircase is a strange building that looks similar to a monument.


    Liu Yun took a step just now. The stone slab he stepped on suddenly lit up, emitting a faint light, making the original blue-gray slabs look like jade.


    And on this slate, the low light condensed into a number, 364.


    "Do you feel something is wrong with your body?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun shook his head: "Apart from not being able to summon companion pets, there are no other issues. I''ll take a closer look."


    Speaking, Liu Yun took another step. This step came out. Liu Yun''s feet stepped on the slate next to him. After he left the slab, the light on that slab disappeared suddenly, and he was now stepping on it. The slate is shimmering, and numbers appear at the same time.


    It''s just that this is not 364, but 363.


    "It seems that every time a square is taken, the number will decrease by one, but what does this number mean?" Liu Yun frowned.


    "I have a very bad hunch. Those people are standing still on the street. The slate under their feet is shimmering. I don''t think they are afraid to move because of the numbers. "Zhou Wen said, and he took a step forward. He wanted to prove his guess.


    The city gate was closed. Zhou Wen took a step and walked to the slate in front. Sure enough, the slate also turned on, and a number also appeared, which was 365.


    "This is not fair. Why did I take a step and the remaining number is 364, but you are one step ahead of me?" Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and took a step back. The slate under his feet lit up, and the number really turned into 364.


    "It is estimated that no matter what direction we go now, the number will decrease by one. The grimace said just now that our feet cannot leave the ground, otherwise we will be killed, that is to say, we cannot fly over, we can only walk over the stone road . "


    Zhou Wen glanced at the person in front of him and said, "Do you say that the number on the slate will represent our remaining steps? If the steps are completed, very bad things may happen."


    "Now it seems that it is very possible." Liu Yun agreed with Zhou Wen''s point of view, then thought and said, "If we don''t leave, what will happen if we stand here?"


    "I don''t know, but I think the dimension creatures in this city should not make us stand still." Zhou Wen answered very simply. Everything in Huangquan City was too weird, and he couldn''t guess what would happen next. what.


    Two people stood there, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to move.


    "We have been standing like this all the time, otherwise we would walk over and ask the people in front to see what is going on here?" Liu Yun said to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay, you ask." Zhou Wen replied.


    Liu Yun meant to let Zhou Wen go, but Zhou Wen meant to let him go. As a result, neither of them moved.


    Zhou Wen was not idle. He was trying to summon his companion pets one by one to see if there were any companion pets responding to his call besides listening.


    In such a place, one more companion pet can be used, and one more hope for living.


    "Candle Dragon ... No response ... Golden Sword ... No response ... The magic armored tiger will ... No response ... The magic baby ..." Zhou Wen was so happy that the magic baby responded to him and could feel the magic The baby''s consciousness is waiting for his call.


    "The magic babies can be summoned!" Zhou Wen did not summon the magic babies, he wanted to see the situation first before talking.


    After trying all the companion pets, only the listening and the magic baby responded to him, and the tyrant Beamon did nothing.


    After experimenting with the companion pet, Zhou Wen began to switch his vitality skills again. I wanted to give it a try, and my soul and soul are useless here.


    The life form and life soul are both normal and unaffected, except that they cannot summon companion pets, and everything else is the same as usual.


    When Zhou Wen switched to tactics ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yuying even opened her eyes and radiated precious light on her body. The power of horror of taboo penetrated into her body like Tianhe. It took only a few seconds for Yuying to almost Sudden by the force of that horrible taboo, Zhou Wen, who was scared, quickly shut down the gods to avoid the soul.


    "What a terrible taboo power!" At the moment, Zhou Wen felt that the companion pets in his body had reconnected.


    It is a pity that the avoidance of the gods is impossible to persist for a long time, and that short time is basically impossible to use in battle.


    "The power of Huang Quancheng''s taboo is even more horrible than the power of taboo on the top of the Jade Emperor. No wonder everyone who met Huang Quancheng was not able to go back. I''m afraid this time is really a death."


    However, there are too few useful information at present, and he has no idea how to leave Huangquan City.


    Liu Yun shouted with his mouth open, and wanted to startle those on the street. Liu Yun''s voice was very loud. At his volume, even if he was standing outside the city, he should be able to hear it.


    But the people on the street didn''t seem to hear his voice at all, ignored them at all, and still did their own thing.


    "Don''t call them, they should not hear." Zhou Wen said.


    "How do you know they can''t hear?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Did you not find out? We have been standing here for so long. Have you heard any sound on this street?" Zhou Wen pointed at Changjie.


    Liu Yun froze slightly, only to find that this street was indeed quiet and strange, except that he and Zhou Wen made no sound at all.


    Although the people on the street did not move around, there were still some people moving, and they could even see them talking with their mouths open, but they could not hear any sound, and the whole street seemed to be muted.


    read2 ();

 Chapter 637: cause of death

    "That''s not right. If Huang Quancheng is really forbidden, then why can we hear each other''s voice? Is it not that the transmission of sound is prohibited, but that the sound can only spread within a certain range?" Liu Yun thought about it. Said.


    "It seems that this possibility is very high, that is to say, we must walk over to be able to communicate with those people." Zhou Wen said watching the people on the street.


    "This is going to be fatal. There is a distance of 163 slabs to the person closest to us. Even if the sound can spread within a certain range, we don''t have to walk to him, we have to take at least a hundred steps. "Liu Yun looked at the slate on the long street and counted it again.


    "Walk and see, even if we are standing still, the third law of iron law may still kill us." Zhou Wen said.


    "The iron law of shit, if the iron law is really effective, then we must die without doubt? Murder is death, but we must die without killing. I think there must be something wrong with those three iron laws." Liu Yun said.


    "The killer dies, and he can only commit suicide if he doesn''t kill one person a day. What kind of method is there, but these two conditions are met at the same time without death?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I came to think of a way. If I push you out now and let your numbers go to zero, then you may die because of me. It can be said that I killed you, but You didn''t kill it with my own hands. Does this count as meeting both conditions? "


    "This is a method." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Liu Yun shook his head and said, "This method is useless at all. Even if I kill you, it''s just a day to live. The pay is not proportional to the profit."


    "Now we have limited understanding of Huangquan City, we should first walk over and ask those in front, maybe we can get some useful information." Zhou Wen said and walked forward.


    "Don''t go first, let''s think of a way, maybe we can come up with some solutions to the problem, for example, you can carry me on your back, so it may only take one person''s steps." Liu Yun shouted.


    "I''m carrying you, won''t your legs leave the ground?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I just make an analogy, maybe there are other ways." Liu Yundao.


    "Then you think about it slowly, and tell me when you think about it." Zhou Wen moved forward while testing.


    On the same slate, no matter how you move it back and forth, the number will not change, but as long as you move to the next slate, the number will change.


    If two slabs are crossed in one step, the number is reduced by two.


    "You''re all gone, what else can I tell you?" Liu Yun gritted his teeth and could only follow.


    The two people watched the numbers on the slate steadily decrease, and they were very nervous, and no one knew what would happen when the numbers returned to zero.


    Zhou Wen looked at the phone while walking, Huangquan City was still downloading, and the download was still not complete.


    Because I do n��t know when the mobile game can be downloaded. If Zhou Wen does not download well for a day, if Zhou Wen does nothing, it is likely to be waiting to die.


    So Zhou Wen still decided to do his best to do something first. In case the mobile phone is not powered, he may still be alive.


    Just after walking about seven or eight slabs away, the moment Zhou Wen stepped on the grid, he suddenly felt bad, and it seemed that something was different.


    I saw that not only the numbers were displayed on the slate this time, but there were also four characters besides the numbers.


    Cause of death: Sword killing.


    Zhou Wen stood still, his body was tight, and he was ready to explode his power at any time.


    Liu Yun also felt wrong, stopped at four slabs from Zhou Wen, looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "What happened?"


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, he heard a bang, and not far from Zhou Wen, there appeared a samurai whose body was wrapped in armor, holding a knife in his hand.


    After appearing, he said nothing, and slashed directly at Zhou Wen, and the black knife gas instantly came to Zhou Wen, as fast as a phantom.


    "Dang!" Zhou Wen pulled out the bamboo sword and stabbed the black armored warrior.


    The power of the black armor warrior is much weaker than that of Zhou Wen. He was pulled back by Zhen, but was not injured. It can be seen that he is an epic dimension creature, not a human.


    Zhou Wen can''t move, but the black armor warrior does not have such restrictions. His body moves quickly, chopping from all directions, trying to chop Zhou Wen under the sword.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword to face the battle, but could only stand still.


    For a long time, Zhou Wen mainly used body training, but he could not move at this time, which made him slightly unaccustomed, but his state, reaction, consciousness and skills were still there, so it was not difficult to stop the black armor warrior. attack.


    Liu Yun was too close to Zhou Wen and was affected by the black armor warrior. The black armor warrior even cut him together. Liu Yun had to take two steps to avoid being affected by the battle.


    But his retreat, the number also decreased, can not help but feel very depressed.


    "It''s obviously a slate that has already been walked through, and it''s so abominable to return the number even if you go back to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Liu Yun whispered in his heart.


    However, seeing Zhou Wen being continuously besieged by the black armored samurai, he was jokingly grateful: "Little master, you have a good skill. If you can move, ten black armored warriors are not enough to kill you, it is a pity."


    "Even if I can''t move, it is not difficult to kill him, but if I kill him, what will happen next is unpredictable." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun heard his words and nodded: "This black armored warrior should be regarded as the top of the epic class. He has very good physical skills and sword skills, slightly weaker, but also first-class. The next time there is a myth, and now we have no way to use the companion pet, and we can''t move at will, it will be dead. "


    "I''m not referring to this. I''m thinking, is this black armored warrior considered a human category? If I kill him, it can be considered the first to violate the iron law." Zhou Wen said again.


    After Liu Yun heard that, his face also became dignified: "If he is also in the category of humans, then we really have no way to live. Killing him is dead. Without killing him, he will be attacked all the time. Just die. "


    After pondering for a while, Liu Yun went on to say, "I think he is not in the category of people in the iron law, otherwise we will have no way to live."


    "I look at this Huangquan City. It was not intended to give us a way of life." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    Zhou Wen''s mind turned, the black armor warrior was definitely going to kill. It was impossible to keep fighting with him like this, but he couldn''t kill casually. Some preparations were needed.


    The black armor warrior appeared behind Zhou Wen like a ghost, and was very close to him. Zhou Wenmeng turned around and the bamboo sword was cut out like a phantom.


    Before the blade of the black armor warrior fell, his sword cut the waist into two sections.

 Chapter 638: Startle

    "Are you okay?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen nervously. He was really worried that Zhou Wen would die.


    If Zhou Wen died like this, he would be equally unavoidable. Of course, he did not want Zhou Wen to die.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen returned to the scabbard and shook his head.


    At the moment when the sword was slashed to kill the black armored warrior, Zhou Wen switched the evasion of the gods before killing it.


    Yuying absorbed a lot of taboo power and was almost exploded, but it was almost the same as before, and there was no abnormal fluctuation. It seemed that beheading the black armored warrior was not considered murder.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s speculation, and maybe the fluctuation of the taboo power of killing is not obvious or uncertain.


    Zhou Wen looked down at the body of the black armor warrior. His body was rapidly dissolving and melting, and a crystal fell out, which turned out to be a vitality crystal.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and sucked it, and the crystal came to Zhou Wen''s hand. He took a picture with his mobile phone, and it turned out to be an epic crystal of vitality.


    Death Penalty Crystal: Epic.


    With the death of the executioner, the handwriting on the slate under Zhou Wen''s feet also disappeared.


    "Do you want to keep going? In case of encountering a mythical creature, we are afraid that we will all be finished." Liu Yun said solemnly.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is very likely to happen. If there is no mythical creature in such a strange dimension, Zhou Wen will not believe it.


    I looked at my phone again, the game was still downloading, and there was no percentage display. I do n��t know when it will be completed.


    "Keep going." Zhou Wen said with a bite. The day was short. If the knots caused by the three iron laws could not be broken, I am afraid they would really go to Huangquan.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen also has a listener and a magic baby. Even if it encounters a mythical creature, it may not have the power of a battle.


    However, Zhou Wen was still a little worried. I do n��t know if the companion pet will be affected by the iron law of Huangquan City. If they are also affected, it is miserable to summon them without touching their feet.


    But to this day, you must ask for birth, and you can only go forward.


    "Little brother, you go first. Brother and I follow you. Anyway, you have to explore the road. In danger, I can help you in the back." Liu Yun said.


    What Liu Yun said was actually correct, and Zhou Wen hadn''t expected him, so he continued to move forward, but this time Zhou Wen walked more slowly and cautiously.


    Liu Yun and Zhou Wen walked a few steps, and then stepped on the slate that Zhou Wen walked forward to avoid other accidental dangers.


    The only thing that worried Liu Liu was whether the black armored warrior beheaded by Zhou Wen would appear when he stepped on the same slate.


    Despite such worries, Liu Yun is still going to follow the same route. Try to see if the black armor warrior will appear repeatedly, then he has the bottom of the road.


    However, Liu Yun had not reached the slate where the black armor warrior appeared, and something went wrong.


    He stepped on a slab that Zhou Wen walked by, and saw that the slab lit up, while a few words appeared on it.


    Cause of death: startled.


    "I''m relying on, what a ghost thing, obviously you have already walked just now, isn''t it okay?" Liu Yun collapsed his nerves and looked around.


    He didn''t know what the fright was. On the floor before Zhou Wen stepped out, it was clearly written to kill.


    Zhou Wen looked back and saw the words at the foot of Liu Yun, and said solemnly, "It seems that the problematic slate is not in a fixed position, but appears randomly, or who is in control. Even if there is a rule , We don''t know what kind of law it is now. "


    "Little brother, I don''t think we will meet again in the future. Before I met you, I was a happy life. But since I met you, I haven''t seen a good day. Now this fate says Maybe throw it here. Promise me, if we can go out alive this time, do n��t we meet again in the future? ��Liu Yun said bitterly.


    "When you take me to the endless Xinghai, you don''t need to meet again in the future," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s all this time, you still want to go to the endless Xinghai ... ah ..." Liu Yun suddenly felt a cold in his neck when he spoke.


    A dagger, as if appearing out of thin air, was stuck on his neck, and the blade had touched his skin.


    Liu Yun was frightened, but his reaction was really fast, almost at the same time the blade appeared, his body leaned back quickly, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground without moving.


    The dagger almost chopped past Liu Yun''s face, shaved Liu Yun''s hair, and made Liu Yun startled with cold sweat.


    But the dagger disappeared after being cut. If it wasn''t for the hair in front of Liu Yun had been cut in half, and there was a light blood stain on his neck, it was almost thought it was just a phantom.


    Liu Yun listened to her ear, but she couldn''t hear the dagger at all, and no air was flowing.


    "This is really frightening. I would rather meet the black armored warrior just now ..." Liu Yun was depressed, but she had a twelve-point spirit, and did not dare to relax.


    Suddenly, the dagger appeared again at Liu Yun''s waist, and glared directly at his waist.


    Liu Yun immediately dodged sideways ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his clothes were pierced, but he still hid.


    Zhou Wen watched the constant appearance of the dagger beside him, it was almost like a ghost, it could not capture its movement track at all, and every appearance was like a teleportation.


    When it disappeared, I could not hear where it was.


    Liu Yun''s skill is really not good. He avoided the various attacks of the dagger again and again, and his body made all kinds of incredible postures. At most, he left his feet on the ground without leaving his feet. Some postures Even a professional Jiu-Jitsu actor may not be able to do it.


    "Brother, you can do this, where can you learn?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "It''s all this time, you''re still gloating, please help me think of a way to solve this product." Liu Yun said in a depressed mood.


    "Since you have the ability to dodge, find a chance to cut it and try it, maybe it will be cut off with a knife." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are talking about lightness. I don''t know how to enter such a ghost place. I usually use companion pets, and I do n��t have ordinary weapons at all." Liu Yundao.


    "You said earlier, I have a weapon and can rent it to you." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up to me." Liu Yun avoided the attack of the dagger and yelled at Zhou Wen.


    "How to calculate the rent?" Zhou Wen saw him not too dangerous for a while, the old **** said.


    "Whatever you say, it''s how you count, it''s all right now, little master, can you be a bit human?" Liu Yun was crying.


    "Tell me first, what is your body style?" Zhou Wen is particularly interested in body style. Liu Yun''s body style is not as fast as Zhou Wen''s, but his body can make all kinds of weird gestures, which are almost normal human beings. What cannot be accomplished must be a peculiar vitality technique.

 Chapter 639: Burn

    "This technique is a combination of jujutsu, bodybuilding, and bone-shrinking techniques. It is not a simple vital energy technique. If you want to learn, I will teach you slowly when I look back." Liu Yun said anxiously: " Hurry up and give me the knife. "


    "Here it is." Zhou Wen felt the blue knife and threw the blue knife over Liu Yun''s side.


    Liu Yun catches the blue knife, and while he waits for the dagger to appear again, he says, "What kind of knife are you doing?"


    "Relax, it''s sharp, not worse than this one in my hand." Zhou Wen didn''t tell him that it was the blue knife of a four gentleman''s knife, afraid he would be scared.


    Nor did he dare to lend him the bamboo sword, fearing that he would be affected by the bamboo sword, becoming more unlucky and causing more trouble.


    when!


    The dagger appeared behind Liu Yun. His upper body leaned forward, his body twisted at the same time, and his backhand was a knife, which was cut on the dagger.


    The dagger was cut by a gap by the blue knife, and disappeared as it flew out.


    Apparently, the dagger did not give up the will to kill Liu Yun, and it still kept appearing, but in the end he was slashed by the blue knife in Liu Yun''s hand.


    After slicing dozens of knives in a row, he slashed the dagger. When Zhou Wen saw him for more than ten consecutive swords, he was chopped in the same position of the dagger.


    The dagger fell to the ground, quickly decomposed and ablated, leaving a piece of dimensional crystal that looks like it should be attributed.


    "This knife is good. Anyway, you still have a large one. This small one will be borrowed by me for a while, and I will return it to you after you go out. You can open it if you can." Liu Yun has no weapons in his hands, and his heart is not solid, so Want to leave Zhou Wen''s blue knife first.


    "If you want to use it, just use it, according to the conditions just stated, no additional conditions are needed." Zhou Wen said.


    Seeing Zhou Wen so refreshing, Liu Yun suddenly felt that there was a problem. From the perspective of Zhou Wen he knew, he would definitely not be such a good speaker.


    "There must be something wrong." Liu Yun carefully looked at the blue knife in his hand, looked at it for a while, and suddenly his face changed: "This ... Isn''t this the blue knife of the four murderous knives?"


    "Brother is a brother and has insight." Zhou Wen said with a thumbs up.


    "You have such a thing on your body, can we be so unlucky, I have been okay so many times in the desert before, and you have an accident as soon as you come, it turned out to be such a wicked thing, you really are not afraid of death ... ... wait ... "Liu Yunqi said extremely corruptly, suddenly as if thinking of something, looking at the bamboo sword around Zhou Wen''s waist, widening his eyes and saying," Which one, isn''t it the four murderous swords? " The bamboo knife in the middle? Is this the real thing you brought? "


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    Liu Yun almost jumped up, but thought that his feet would die if he left the ground. He stiffly closed it, pointing his finger at Zhou Wen, and trembling, "You really don''t know how to write the word of death. You must die. You have two of them alone. You are really afraid that you live too long! It does n��t matter if you are tired of yourself, do n��t drag me to death. ��


    Having said that, Liu Yun was about to throw the blue knife to Zhou Wen, but he didn''t want to hold such a thing for a minute. He had already realized deeply how terrible a person was.


    "Brother, you have to think clearly. Without this blue knife, if you encounter the situation just now, you will be dead." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun''s expression became complicated for a moment, although Lan Dao''s fierce reputation was unknown, but if he did not have a weapon in his hand now, his chances of survival would be too low and too low.


    "Little brother, I really obeyed you, you can''t bring some normal weapons, what do you do with these terrible things? Do you really think you are too long?" Liu Yun said with a disappointment, but still held the blue knife, Not thrown to Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, tell me how to practice your body skills first." Zhou Wendao.


    Liu Yun told Zhou Wen several kinds of vitality skills needed by his body style, and then said, "I use this stuff mainly when stealing things. The speed and subtlety are not as good as your body style. You learn to do it. What? Do n��t you want to be a thief? ��


    "Pure interest." Zhou Wen didn''t think that Liu Yun''s asana was really as useless as he said. His strange asana allowed him to adapt to various environments.


    In the future, Zhou Wen entered the battle in the dimensional realm. It is impossible for each dimensional realm to have enough space for him to perform physical exercises. If in some small and rugged places, Liu Yun''s physical methods will be particularly useful.


    Silently remembered Liu Yun''s body plan, Liu Yun said later, "What shall we do now? Do you want to keep going?"


    "There is no retreat, we can only move forward." Zhou Wen said, and continued to move forward.


    Liu Yun knew that it was useless to explore the road, so he did not plan to wait for Zhou Wen to explore the road in front, and walked over to meet with Zhou Wen.


    When Liu Yun passed the slate where the black armor warrior appeared before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~, it did not re-initiate. It seems that the problem slate appeared here, it seems purely random.


    Before Zhou Wen took a few steps, the slate lit up again and a new handwriting appeared.


    Cause of death: burned.


    "How many ways of death are there in Huangquan City?" Zhou Wenning looked around, and his listening ability was used to the limit.


    However, the range that I can hear, that is, within a radius of ten slate, is a dead silence no matter how far away, as if silent, nothing can be heard.


    Zhou Wen can probably judge that this is the range where they can hear the sound.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a thunderous thunder, a strange dimensional creature appeared on the side of Zhou Wen. It looked like a crocodile, but it stood, with its hind legs raised, its front paws raised, and its tail also Played a supporting role.


    But because its limbs are short, its body is fat and short, it looks a bit cute, and it is not very tall, only to the height of Zhou Wen''s waist.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at it, he opened his mouth and blew a flame, burning it towards Zhou Wen.


    The flame was not an ordinary red-yellow color, nor a cyan-blue flame head, but a white flame that looked as if ice fog was burning.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to carelessly. He pulled out a sword and cut out a magic star wheel. The blood-red light wheel broke out, like a chainsaw, and chopped at the strange flame.


    The destructive power of the magic star wheel is indeed very strong. Rotate and cut the white flame, but the further inside it, the slower the rotation of the magic star wheel, and it just cuts into a distance of less than one meter and stops completely As if frozen.


    The next second, the magic star wheel shattered into white flames and turned into countless fragments, and those fragments quickly burned, making the white flames more fierce, shrouding to Zhou Wen, who was standing there.

 Chapter 640: Death knell

    When Zhou Wen arrived at this time, he felt that the techniques he had practiced in the recent period were basically based on body law. Now that he can''t move, the means to defeat the enemy is somewhat lacking.


    "The time is still too short. I don''t have time to learn so many skills at all." Zhou Wen''s time is really limited. Others only need to be promoted to one soul, but he has to be promoted to four.


    Coupled with the practice time, which is just over a year, it is a terrible progress to be able to train your body to the top.


    As soon as things came to an end, those calamities wouldn''t care whether Zhou Wen had time to practice. Seeing that the white flame was about to spray on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not use a bamboo knife to slash, but used the magic star wheel''s suction character to shoot it with one hand, using the power of rotation to lead the white flame to the side.


    Nevertheless, the rotation of the magic star wheel is gradually slowing down in the white flame. After a few seconds, the rotation force is not enough to offset the white flame, and Zhou Wen can only play a magic star wheel again.


    Zhou Wen returned the bamboo knife into the sheath, and kept throwing out the magic star wheel with both hands, leading the white flame sprayed to him aside.


    So a wonderful scene happened. The monster spewed out flames like white fire snakes, but was led aside by Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel, blooming like a chrysanthemum flame.


    "Little brother, bow your head." At this moment, Liu Yun''s roar suddenly heard.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to think of it directly, and he lowered his head at the same time, and saw a cold light like a needle flew from the top of Zhou Wen''s head.


    The monster''s attention was attracted by Zhou Wen. His eyes moved down with his head, and he didn''t guard against the cold light. The cold light flashed away, nailed into his eyes, and the monster made a scream.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to pull the knife and beheaded, and the magic star wheel was spinning and beheaded, directly beheading the screaming monster.


    If you look closely, it is the blue knife that is stuck in the monster''s eyes.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen reached out and sucked the blue knife back, and threw it to Liu Yun again.


    "I don''t live long if you die. Two people have more ways than one, and I also do it for myself. It is you, you have consumed so much energy, it is best to recover before you continue." Liu Yun Said.


    Although Zhou Wen did not really need Liuyun''s help, but now that Liuyun has expressed goodwill and can work together to face the problem, this will help them escape Huangquan City.


    "If you don''t have a crystal of vitality, I can sell it to you. Ten epic crystals of vitality, how about changing your body plan?" Liu Yun also had some thoughts on Zhou Wen''s body.


    His own posture is fast enough. Among his peers, he can catch up with him not much, but Zhou Wen''s posture is even faster than him. He also wants to know how Zhou Wen''s posture is practiced.


    "Ten crystals, don''t you think it''s too few?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "You need to know that we are in a desperate situation now, and no one knows when we can go out or how many battles we will experience. The current strength of a crystal is ten times or even a hundred times higher than usual. You can save your life later. If you can use one more skill, you may survive. If you think about it, do you still feel expensive? "Liu Yunzhengrong said.


    "It''s still expensive. Even if it is a hundred times stronger, do you think that you can exchange for a scheme of divine body?" Zhou Wen said.


    "What? Your body is divine?" Liu Yun was startled.


    "If it is a fake replacement, if you really want to know my plan, it is better to show some sincerity and help me get the star stealer." Zhou Wen said.


    "Does your plan need to use god-level skills to crystallize?" Liu Yun asked.


    "No, all skills are epic and legendary, and no god-level skills are needed." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Are you a magical skill you realize?" Liu Yun was even more surprised.


    Zhou Wenyi ��s mythical companion pet, Liu Yun can also be understood as his wealth, and there may be huge resources and forces behind him to support him.


    But comprehending such things as magic skills is not something that can be accomplished with resources alone. Although resources are one of the most important conditions, what really plays a decisive role is one''s understanding.


    "The teacher''s eyes are really hot and hot, and he has such a standard for casually accepting students. Unfortunately, in this kind of place, your magic skills are not useful at all." Liu Yun sighed.


    "Let''s go, we don''t know how Huangquancheng''s day is calculated. Maybe we don''t have as much time as we think." Zhou Wen said and continued to move forward.


    Liuyun quickly caught up, apparently wanting to cooperate with Zhou Wen.


    After taking a few steps, Liuyun also encountered the dimensional creature. This time they encountered the dimensional creature who had seen the executioner before. The cause of death was naturally stabbing.


    Liu Yun had seen Zhou Wen killing the executioner. He already knew about the executioner. Without much effort, he killed the executioner.


    The two walked forward together. The most commonly encountered two-dimensional creatures were ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the death penalty swordman, the burning flame evil spirit, the terrifying Shining flying sword and the drowning water monster.


    They are all epic dimensional creatures, each with its own characteristics, but with the cooperation of Zhou Wen and Liu Yun, they were killed one by one, and they went smoothly.


    Every time the two walked, Liu Yun shouted a few throats at the people over there, trying to see if they could hear their own voice.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that it was useless. Unless he walked within ten slabs, the other party would definitely not hear their voice.


    Zhou Wen figured out that they had to go to a distance of ten slabs from that person, which required 153 steps, and the remaining steps were in their early 200s.


    It''s just that they can talk to each other. I don''t know how many steps I need to leave Huangquan City.


    The two walked a hundred and twenty steps, watching the one closest to them was already very close, and were about to move on, but suddenly heard a bell ringing.


    when!


    The sudden ringing of the bell frightened both of them. The bell came from the building at the end of the stone steps, and a brass bell hanging from it was making an alarming sound.


    when! when! when!


    The bell rang continuously, Zhou Wen never heard such a strange bell, always felt that the bell was not auspicious.


    "What is this broken clock, how does it sound like a death knell?" Liu Yun said blurtly.


    "Knell?" Zhou Wen suddenly hesitated.


    After Liu Yun himself said it, he thought for a moment, and he was also stunned. The two looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in the other''s eyes.


    The bell rang seven times, and finally stopped. I saw a throne carved from topaz slowly rising in front of the building, and there was still a person sitting on it.

 Chapter 641: Bone dice

    The man was wearing armor with carved bones, a skull-like mask on his head, and a strange red light flashing in his eyes, sitting very casually on the topaz throne, looking at the people on the long street below.


    His eyes didn''t look like looking at people, to beasts like pigs and dogs.


    He supported his cheek with one hand, tilted his head, and looked at them like that, while the people on the long street below were all pale and shivering involuntarily, as if there was something extremely terrifying. Happened the same.


    "Who is that guy, why is it so bad?" Liu Yun whispered.


    The person far above the stone steps seemed to hear Liu Yun''s words and gave him a distant glance, which immediately made Liu Yun''s scalp numb, and his back was sweating coldly.


    Fortunately, the man just glanced at him without paying much attention to him at all.


    Zhou Wen noticed that in front of the man, there was a bowl made of skulls. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what was in the bowl.


    �� The ability to listen is limited in part and cannot reach that far.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the man reached out a hand and took something out of the bowl, sandwiched it between his fingers.


    At this time Zhou Wen only saw that there were six dice, each of which was crystal clear, but more like carved from the bones of a certain creature.


    The dice does not look too special. Like ordinary dice, one to six numbers are engraved on each of the six sides. The color is all red, just like blood.


    When the man picked up the dice, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were shocked, because the slate under their feet turned on.


    But this time the slate was very special, and there were blood-colored numbers on it.


    The number at the foot of Zhou Wen is 19, and the number at the foot of Liu Yun is 18. They are not sure what this number represents.


    But soon, Zhou Wen knew what those numbers meant, because the **** numbers were also lit under the feet of the people in front of them. Everyone''s numbers are different, from 1 to 33, which means that There are thirty-three people on Long Street, and these numbers are their numbers.


    Zhou Wen already wanted to understand what would happen next.


    The tall guy, he will definitely roll the dice. If the number of points he throws is the same as the number under someone''s feet, then that person must be unlucky.


    Just looking at the reactions of the people in front of you knows that they must have experienced the same thing, so they will appear so scared.


    "If the points under our feet are the same as the points he cast, I don''t know what will happen?" Liu Liu also saw the clues and swallowed.


    "I don''t know, but you can be sure that nothing is wrong." When Zhou Wen spoke, the man waved his dice and threw the dice.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he would throw the dice into the bowl, but it turned out to be a little surprising to them. The man even threw the dice directly.


    Six dice land on the stone steps and roll down the steps.


    Amazingly, when the six dice rolled down, they actually became bigger and bigger. By the time they landed on the long street, the side length had reached more than one meter.


    The six rolling dice rushed into the long street at such a fast speed. Wherever they passed, the people in front of them evaded to the side and did not dare to touch the dice. They looked very scared.


    "What shall we do?" Liu Yun looked at the rolling dice, two of which were huge dice that should pass by where they stood.


    If they want to avoid, they have to move at least three slabs.


    "Don''t talk about it first." Zhou Wen wasn''t sure what the dice was, or he decided to avoid it first, waited for it, and asked clearly.


    When the dice rolled over, both of them chose to avoid it. Six dice rolled in the sound of thunder, and their steps were reduced by four steps.


    When �!


    The dice rolled all the way to the gate, hit the gate, then bounced back, landed on the open space inside the gate, and stopped after a while.


    One two, three three, plus one six and one five, the total points are 22.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun''s eyes immediately looked at the front street. The man with the red number 22 at his feet was probably in the middle of the long street. He looked like a very strong middle-aged man. Powerful, muscles look like steel.


    Everyone on the long street looked at him, and his face turned pale instantly, becoming terrified, and screaming like crazy, but his voice couldn''t be heard, but he could only see his mouth open, but I don''t know what it''s called.


    He screamed and ran madly, but no matter which slate he ran on, the slate would light up in blood red 22.


    Huh!


    Without warning, the body of the middle-aged man burst like a watermelon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blood shed all over the place.


    But soon, the blood infiltrated the slate cracks on the ground, leaving no drips, as if the slate floor would **** blood.


    The man on the throne had five fingers, and six huge dice flew back in the air, slowly getting smaller in the air. By his time, he had returned to normal size.


    Holding the dice in his hand, the man stared coldly at the people on the long street. The throne slowly fell, and eventually disappeared.


    "That bastard, what does he think of us? His toys?" Liu Yun said with gritted teeth.


    "It seems that this is not wrong." Zhou Wen stared at the building on the stone steps, where the throne and the man were gone.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wencai said, "It looks like that guy should be Huang Quancheng''s most terrible dimension creature. If we can kill him, maybe we can hope to go out."


    "How to kill? Huang Quancheng''s rules are set by others. We are just chess pieces on the chessboard. How can we play with those who play chess?" Liu Yun said bitterly.


    "It depends on whether he obeys the rules. If he obeys the rules, even if he is a chess player, we still have the chance to win him." Zhou Wen said.


    "What if he doesn''t follow the rules?" Liu Yun asked back.


    "Then think about ways to break the rules." Zhou Wen looked at the person closest to them, and there was still a scared expression on his face, and it seemed to be scared by the scene just now.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over and ask them first, what''s going on here." Zhou Wen continued and walked forward.


    They weren''t too far away from the man, they killed a few epic dimension creatures, and finally came within ten steps of the man.

 Chapter 642: Chu he

    The man seemed to have grey hair, guessing that he was 50 or 60 years old, and was thin and thin. Although there were a lot of wrinkles on his face, the edges and corners were still there, and he could see that when he was young, he should also be handsome. the man.


    When the old man looked at the dice before, he saw Zhou Wen and the two of them, and knew that they came over, but he didn''t seem to communicate with Zhou Wen, but just stood there.


    "What''s your name?" Liu Yun asked.


    When the old man heard the voice, it seemed like Chu was awake, and answered subconsciously: "My name is Chu He, and I am a professor in the history department of Imperial University."


    "Yunhe? Is your wife called noon?" Liu Yun joked.


    "It''s not Hehe, it''s Chuhe in the Han world of Chuhe." The old man didn''t have a sense of humor, or in this environment, there was nothing to make him feel funny, so the old man just explained it very seriously.


    When Zhou Wen heard the words of the old man, his eyes widened suddenly, and some asked in disbelief: "Chuhe? How many professors are there in the history department of Imperial College?"


    "I''m the only one." Chu He seemed to be a little numb. He didn''t care why Zhou Wen asked such strange questions.


    Zhou Wen looked at Chu River with excitement. Among the entire Imperial College, Zhou Wen knew only one professor name, that is, Chu River.


    The reason Zhou Wen is able to remember this name is not because Chu River is so famous. Even if Chu River is famous in his industry, Zhou Wen will not care about it, and will not remember his name.


    But this Chu River is different, because there is a history professor at the Imperial College, which is one of the old principal''s list of their inspection team.


    Zhou Wen has seen Chu He''s name and information on the list, and he has also seen group photos of the inspection team.


    But Zhou Wen only looked around at that time, Chu He was not his target, so he didn''t care much.


    Recalling now, this Chu River is indeed somewhat similar to the Chu River in the photo, but the Chu River in the photo is fatter, not so thin, and looks good, with a red face and black hair, unlike now Such whiteness, the Chu River at that time was when the spirit was up.


    "Is this really Professor Chu He on the expedition team? He shouldn''t have entered the Mule Deer battlefield with the old headmaster. They are missing together. How could they be here?" Zhou Wen has determined that the old headmaster should be Died, but a person who should have been killed with the old principal, actually appeared in Huangquan City, which made Zhou Wen''s heart reborn.


    "Can it be said that Huangquan City is really the end of humankind? Is it that the people in this city are not living people, but ghosts who have died? What am I and Liuyun? Can we say that in our own When we do n��t know, in fact, we are dead. Is our soul entering Huangquan City? ��Zhou Wen shook his head and cast this absurd idea out of his mind.


    "Professor Chu, have you ever been to Zhuolu battlefield to do research work?" Zhou Wen stared at Chu River and asked in the middle of his heart that this Chu River was Professor Chu of the inspection team.


    If they are really the same person, since Professor Chu He is still alive, then the old principal may not have been killed. After all, the body of the old principal and no other relics were found in Zhuolu.


    From childhood to old, there were not many people who were good to Chu River. The old principal was one of them. Zhou Wen felt that a good person like the old principal should not die so early. At least he didn''t want the old principal to die so early.


    "No." Chu He shook his head.


    "Why not? If you think about it carefully, the Commonwealth invited you to participate in an expedition to Zhuolu. You and Professor Yangyang Ting, as well as several other experts and professors, went to Zhuolu ..." Zhou Wen said.


    After speaking for a while, Chu He''s thinking seemed to be a lot active. After listening to what Zhou Wen said, he looked down and thought for a while and said, "I remember, there was such a thing. At that time, a federally-affiliated agency did indeed I was invited to do research work in Zhuolu, and I remember the list at that time was the old professor Ouyang Ting. "


    "You went to Zhuolu with them, why are you alone here?" Zhou Wen asked a little bit excitedly. He had already seen other people on the long street just now, and did not find the old principal and other members of the inspection team. .


    Who knew Chu River shook his head and said, "No, no, no, I did not go to Mule Deer, because I had a major discovery at that time, I was going to do research in the Taklimakan Desert, so I rejected the invitation and did not go to Mule Deer. "


    "You refused the invitation?" Zhou Wen looked at Chu He with an incredible look on his face.


    He has read the data of the expedition team. Although the information after the disappearance is no longer available, before that, the record was very detailed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even when they were in the station, there was their time card record.


    Many people in the station have met Professor Chu He, and others have chatted with him. Now Chu He said that he had not been to Mule Deer and refused the invitation from the beginning. This caused Zhou Wen''s mind to flash a lot of thoughts.


    "Is this Chuhe lying? Or does he really not go to Zhulu? If he really did not go to Zhulu, then who is that Chuhe in Zhulu? Is this Chuhe fake or an inspection team? Is the Chu River fake? Or is it the same person at all, after the Chu River died, the soul entered Huangquan City and has forgotten the past? This is not right, he still remembers his name and knows that he is the capital of the emperor The professor at the college doesn''t look like his memory has been washed away ... "Zhou Wen''s brain was chaotic and he couldn''t figure out anything for a while.


    "Yes, I refused." Chuhe said bitterly: "I had hesitated at the beginning, if I chose to go to Zhulu, I would not be trapped in a place like hell."


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "If you went to Zhuolu at the beginning, the end may not be better than it is now. At least you are still alive now. The old headmaster is not sure if they die."


    "Little master, some of them will wait for a while to talk, we are running out of time and ask the key points." Liu Yun anxious.


    Zhou Wen nodded and asked, "Professor Chu, how did you get into Huangquan City? What is going on here?"


    Chu River said, "I was studying the ruins of the Niya civilization in the large desert at the time. Who knew that I encountered a large sandstorm. After the sandstorm passed, I saw Huangquan City, and then a big fire was set up all around. Fled into Huangquan City. "


    Chu He and Zhou Wen had similar experiences in entering Huangquan City, but Zhou Wen thought of a very important issue.

 Chapter 643: Torture chamber

    "Professor Chu, when did you enter Huangquan City?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    If this Chuhe is really the Chuhe professor of the Imperial College, then the Chuhe professor who went to Zhuolu is likely to be a fake.


    But the counterfeit goods have not been found for so long, which means that Professor Chu He should have come to the desert very early, so no one will see him again, otherwise the counterfeit goods should have been discovered long ago.


    Inferring this way, Professor Chu He should have entered Huangquan City very early, otherwise he would definitely contact the outside world. Someone in the outside world should know that he was in the desert instead of going to Mule Deer.


    The fact is, no one knows this at all. Even Chuhe''s family thought he was in Zhuolu, which was very wrong.


    If no one had intentionally cut off the connection between Professor Chu He and the outside world, it would be that he had entered Huangquan City very early, so no one would know he was here.


    But with the three iron laws of Huangquan City, how did Professor Chu He survive?


    "What time?" Professor Chu He looked at him strangely and said, "Just today, didn''t you come in today when you encountered Dasha storm?"


    "Today? Didn''t you contact your family before you came in?" Zhou Wen asked incredulously.


    "There is no signal at all in the desert. How can I contact my family? Just half a month ago, I went to the outside city and contacted my family once. At that time, I was very excited to tell them that I had a major discovery and soon I would go back and reunite with them, I didn''t expect ... "Chu He''s face was full of sadness.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen was completely stunned. Chu He had contacted his family half a month ago. Why didn''t his family mention this? His family didn''t even mention that Chu River came to Taklamakan.


    Now Zhou Wenjun couldn''t go back immediately, and asked Chuhe''s family to ask what was going on.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, this is no accident. There are two professors in Chuhe who appear in different places. There must be someone behind them who is controlling everything.


    "Who is doing these things? If Chuhe of the Zhuolu expedition team is fake, what does the fake Chuhe mix into the expedition team want to do? Will the disappearance of the old principal be related to him?" Zhou Wen thought of this, thinking Instead, he became active.


    If someone really took the old principal, then the old principal might still be alive.


    Liu Yun was anxious. Zhou Wen asked for a long time without asking serious questions. He had to ask himself: "Professor Chu, you came earlier than us. Do you know what is going on here? Just appeared on it What exactly is that dimensional creature? "


    "That''s the owner of the city of Huangquan. The bronze bell above will ring every hour, just like the clock at home. When the bell rings seven times a day, he will appear, throw a dice, and take a life ... "Chu He said with trembling body.


    "Wait, when you say that the bell rings seven times a day, that is to say, you have been here for more than a day, right?" Zhou Wen discovered a problem in Chuhe dialect.


    Chu He said with a bitter smile: "I also listened to what others said. You saw it just now. The Lord of Huangquan really appeared and took his life. Maybe it''s my turn tomorrow. But my worry is unnecessary. Today, I don''t know if I can survive, and I worry about what I will do tomorrow. "


    Liu Yun was suddenly disappointed. He originally thought that he could find an understanding person and find out some news about Huangquan City, but who knew that Chuhe turned into Huangquan City on the same day as them, but it was just a little earlier than them.


    Taking a closer look at Chu He''s feet, he found that his steps were 132, which was less than Zhou Wen''s.


    "Professor Chu, what else have you heard about Huangquancheng and the owner of Huangquancheng?" Liu Yun asked unwillingly.


    Out of Liu Yun''s accident, Chu He knew a lot more than he thought.


    According to the news heard from the Chu River, Huang Quancheng''s three iron laws must not be violated, or they will die immediately.


    And the distance of a slate is a number, whether it is forward or backward, or repeated lateral shifts, it will be counted.


    Once the number returns to zero, it means death is coming.


    Chu He saw for himself that a person had died because of the number returning to zero, just like the middle-aged person who had just died.


    It is said that there is only one way to leave Huangquan City alive, and that is to walk to the end of the long street, step on the stone steps, reach the front of Huangquan God''s seat, and ring the bronze bell above to be able to leave Huangquan City.


    "This is impossible. From here to the stone steps, there are at least two or three thousand stone slabs. With such a small number of steps, we can''t even reach the stone steps, let alone go to the stone steps and ring the bronze bell. "Liu Yun frowned.


    "It is not impossible to increase the number of steps. As long as the next hour, the gates on both sides of the long street will open, and then there will be a chance to get the steps." Chu He pointed to the gates next to her and closed them tightly. Said the building.


    "Is there any number of selling steps in those shops? What shall we buy? Is it money or a dimension?" Liu Yun asked the shops on both sides of Long Street ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No, those are not shops , But the torture chamber, you can be punished in the torture chamber in exchange for the number of steps. The punishment of each torture chamber is different. Different punishments can result in different number of steps ... "Chu He said with fear in his eyes.


    Both Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were stunned. According to Chu He, there were various punishments such as branding, fire, and knife in those torture rooms.


    A piece of hot iron was burned on the chest and the flesh was burnt. This punishment can be exchanged for five steps.


    There are also ten steps for acupuncture with ten fingers; you can get one step by scraping a piece of meat with a knife.


    Although the various punishments are not life-threatening, they are scary.


    "So, as long as we can endure the pain, we can get enough steps to the stone steps?" Liu Yun said.


    "It''s not all like this, every penalty is only rewarded with the number of steps when it is first punished." Chu He said.


    Zhou Wen immediately went to count how many torture chambers were on both sides of the street. According to the news from Chu River, one torture chamber could get about ten steps.


    "Two hundred and thirty-nine torture chambers. If you can get ten steps per each of the torture chambers, you can get more than two thousand steps. Can you go up the stone steps with so many steps?" Zhou Wen estimated in his mind, feeling It should be similar, but this is only an estimate and may not be accurate.


    "Little brother, we seem to make a mistake ..." Liu Yun''s face was a bit ugly, and he thought of the same problem as Zhou Wen.


    The number of steps is very tense, I am afraid that all the torture chambers must be gone again to be able to board the Huangquan Temple.


    But they have come along all the way and have missed a lot of torture chambers. Now going back and going back, they will waste a lot of steps and make the already few steps even less.

 Chapter 644: Imprisonment

    "If we go on this way, I''m afraid that we don''t have enough steps to go to the Huangquan God seat. If we go back, the number of steps will also decrease." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "Even if we come over from the first torture chamber, I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach the seat of Huangquan."


    "Why, isn''t the number of steps enough?" Liu Yun wondered.


    "I do n��t know if the number of steps is enough. I only know that in just one day, there are 239 punishments. The same punishment alone is really nothing to our body, but it is 239. We can afford these kinds of punishment. Anyway, I ca n��t afford it. Of the people I know, I am afraid that only one person can go through this street and survive all the punishments. Unfortunately, he is not here. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Although it is really difficult, but how can you give it a try, you can''t just sit back and wait?" Liu Yun said.


    "You''ll try it later," Zhou Wen pointed to the shop next to him and said.


    "I try, I try." Liu Yun also knows that at this point, we must try everything to try, otherwise there is no way to live.


    "Would you like to go back first?" Liu Yun said when he looked at it, but soon he denied himself: "Let''s go into the next execution room and try it first."


    It was a while before the bell of the next hour, and the two could only stand there waiting.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a look. Still, the download was not completed. This game is obviously huge.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to practice the gods to avoid, and each time he summoned a few breaths, he switched back when he was about to be ups and downs. After repeated cultivation, the baby''s body became more and more transparent. Seems like crystal is transparent.


    Zhou Wenyin felt that Yuying was about to break through.


    "I don''t know what the perfect soul will be?" Zhou Wen pinned his hopes on Yuying. The gods evaded were not enough to fight the taboos here. If they can be promoted to perfect body, maybe they still have a life. Hope.


    As for being sentenced to the penalty room, Zhou Wen didn''t have much hope for this. His physique is already very strong, but he may not be able to support it after so many penalties in such a short time. Unless Li Xuan is here, otherwise Zhou Wen didn''t want to try at all.


    An hour passed quickly. When Yuying was resting, Zhou Wen chatted with Chuhe and consciously asked about Chuhe''s past.


    Chu He is trapped here. She was afraid in her heart. Being able to chat with people is also a way to relieve psychological pressure. So much has been said.


    Chu He remembers the previous events very clearly. It doesn''t look like there is any problem, nor amnesia.


    when! when! when����


    The bell rang again. This time the bell rang eight times. After the bell stopped, the doors of the torture chambers that were originally closed on both sides of the long street were opened.


    Zhou Wen looked to the execution room on the side, and saw a weird torture in the execution room, like a Trojan horse, and there was a long spike on the back of the Trojan horse, like a unicorn''s horn. It''s just not on the head, but on the back.


    Next to that torture, there was also a sign that read "Twenty Steps of Trojan Horse Sentence".


    "Brother, here you can get twenty steps in one sentence. The reward is very high. Would you like to try?" Zhou Wen said to Liu Yun aside.


    Liu Yun glanced at the torture tool, his face turned green, and immediately shook his head: "Try your sister, try this, scrape it with a knife, scrape a piece of meat, and scrape a few more, you can change a few more steps. This is a punishment that can be punished repeatedly. Maybe you have a chance to take more steps. "


    "Can you stand it?" Zhou Wen looked at the tortured prison room, and saw an iron shackle hanging on the beam in the room, with a dagger-sized knife beside it.


    At first glance, I realized that this is to hang with both hands, and then scrape the meat with a knife.


    "Men''s husband, in order to survive, let me come." Liu Yun knew that if he wanted to survive, he could only fight.


    With almost no hesitation, Liu Yun shouted at the sword-scratching room in the way Chu Chu said: "I will be punished with swords."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body disappeared beside Zhou Wen, as if it were teleported. Zhou Wen looked around and saw that his hands had been tortured and hung in the air in the execution room.


    The small knife was picked up by a white ghost-like creature, and the knife fell to the thigh of Liu Yun.


    The knife was like sawing meat, cutting back and forth a little bit, and sliced ??a piece of meat from Liu Yun''s thigh.


    Don''t say that, the white ghost''s knife skills are really first-rate. The sliced ??meat is as thin as a cicada''s wings and is almost transparent, which can be comparable to the top chefs.


    Zhou Wen probably also understands why a small knife cuts the meat so thinly, not because of fear of death, but because the cut is too thick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not cut thousands of pieces, naturally it cannot be regarded as thousands The knife was scraped.


    This method of cutting is just one piece. Liu Yun''s painful face is pale, the wound is still second, and there is not much meat cut off, but it really hurts.


    Liu Yun gritted his teeth without snoring. The knife continued to cut again, but he slowly cut off a piece of meat.


    When Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun again, his forehead was already sweaty.


    Chu He was also trembling, watching such a **** brutal criminal law, just looking at it made people feel creepy.


    The knife cut the meat down with a knife, Liu Yunheng didn''t hum, it was a model of a real man with iron blood, even Zhou Wen had to admire, Liu Yun was really stiff.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that Liu Yun''s wound didn''t bleed much. Every time a small knife cuts a piece of meat, the wound will shrink automatically without massive bleeding.


    "Brother, don''t see it, you have also practiced such a strong self-healing technique." Zhou Wen marveled.


    "The self-healing **** is that the force in the execution room is preventing me from bleeding. This is because I was afraid of dying before I was scraped." Liu Yun cursed.


    He wasn''t really that irritable, he just wanted to let out the pain through cursing.


    Twenty-three pieces were scraped in a row, and the iron blood finally couldn''t help but shouted, "I give up and continue to be punished."


    With only one sound, Tieguo opened it by himself, and Liu Yun''s body fell down, but when he fell, the man had already returned to the original slate where he was.


    Sure enough, the number on his slate increased by twenty-three.


    "You see, this is not very simple. It has been increased by twenty-three at a time. It is no problem to try a few more torture chambers and get on the Yellow Springs." Liu Yun''s face was pale.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen, even Chu River can see it, this is just Liu Yun''s self-consolation.

 Chapter 645: Scream out if it hurts

    "I really want to continue to be punished like this, I''m afraid we won''t be dead before we can finish all the criminal laws." Zhou Wen looked to Chu He and asked: "Professor Chu, in addition to the punishment, is there any other way to get steps? When we came before, we encountered some dimension creatures. After those dimension creatures died, will there be anything special? "


    Chu He shook his head very surely: "There is no other way. Only by being able to be sentenced in the torture house, you can get the number of steps."


    Zhou Wen turned his head to look at the Long Street, and saw that apart from them, basically all the others had already entered the torture chamber and were being punished.


    It''s a pity that no sound can be heard beyond ten steps, otherwise the whole screams will be heard one after another.


    "Little brother, do you want to try the tortured swords too, maybe you have more tolerance than me, how many steps can you take?" Liu Yun encouraged, he wanted to see, Zhou Wen was like that. How long you can survive torture.


    "I''ll forget it." Zhou Wen shook his head. He looked around the torture chamber and planned to try a less serious penalty.


    Although the torture chamber can be entered directly without having to walk over, this range is within ten steps. If the torture chamber is more than ten stone slabs away, there is no way to be sentenced.


    Now they are ten steps away from the torture chamber, and there are only one on the left and the other on the left.


    On the right is the caning, which reads a lash.


    It''s almost the same as a thousand swords. They are used to hang them, but one is cutting meat and the other is using a whip.


    Liu Yun was also looking at the whip, and when he saw a rattan whip, he said: "Then I will try this whip again, my flesh is still very hard and I should be able to stand it a few more times."


    Having said that, Liu Yun shouted into the caning room: "I will be whipped."


    Like last time, Liu Yun''s body disappeared, and he was hung in the caning room, and then another ghostly white figure appeared and picked up the rattan whip.


    When the whip was thrown by the white shadow, it spread out. The original smooth whip had spikes, like thorns and vines.


    "Pop!" There was a clear whip, and Liu Yun suddenly appeared a **** whip mark.


    After a few lashes, Liu Yun''s body was already blurred by the flesh and blood, even more scary and scary than just the thousands of swords.


    Liu Yun only gave up a dozen whip this time, and he chose to give up. After being put back, it seemed that his spirit had become a bit debilitating.


    "His sister, this simply doesn''t give us a way of life. How could human beings be punished like this? Being tortured is death, not being tortured is death, but also punished by a hair!" Liu Yun cursed.


    "I''ll give it a try, too." Zhou Wen thought about it and shouted into the flogging room: "I''m going to be flogged."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Wen felt a flower in front of her, and her body seemed to have been moved by some force. When the reaction came back, the person was already hung in the whip room.


    A white ghost appeared in front of him, already holding the rattan whip.


    "Little brother, call out if it hurts, don''t bear it. The more you endure the pain, the louder it will be, the louder the better." Liu Yun said gloatingly.


    In fact, he is also having fun in pain, trying to reduce his mental stress, not really want to see Zhou Wen screaming.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen responded with a sigh, and switched the vitality tactics to Tao, and the gods avoided their lives and closed their eyes.


    However, the avoidance of the gods by the gods has no effect on the white ghost. Obviously, the punishment in this chamber does not belong to the category of taboo power.


    When Zhou Wen saw the gods avoiding uselessness, he quickly switched to a small Prajna, and at the same time turned on the prison king''s life soul. Under the action of the prison king''s life soul, Zhou Wen had strong control over himself, which not only enhanced his physique but also removed the pain.


    No matter how severe the injury was, Zhou Wen would not feel pain, as if the painful nerve had been removed.


    Zhou Wen also did not intend to be punished all the time. He just wanted to take a whip and try to see what kind of power this punishment was.


    But Zhou Wen had just used the soul of the prison king, and the white ghost that had already been drawn with a whip suddenly pulled back the whip suddenly, but did not pull it down.


    "Little brother, what''s going on? You won''t be able to bear even a whip, so you give up?" Liu Yun saw this scene and thought Zhou Wen had given up.


    But what happened next made Liu Yun''s mouth wide open.


    I saw the white ghost holding the whip, and threw a thunder, kneeling in front of Zhou Wen, slumping his head on the ground, trembling trembling there.


    Click!


    The shackles that locked Zhou Wen''s hand turned on automatically, leaving Zhou Wen''s body down.


    Only Zhou Wen did not give up his sentence, so he did not return to the long street, but fell into the whip room.


    His feet landed on the ground. No numbers appeared on the floor here, probably because the number of steps was not counted in the execution room.


    "Little master ... what''s the situation ..." Liu Yun was stunned and straightened Zhou Wen, and the white ghost lying trembling in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen himself did not expect that his own prison king''s soul would have such an effect.


    Glancing at the white ghost lying on the ground, Zhou Wen groaned and said to it: "Stand up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That white ghost is so obedient, stand up obediently, but the body is still shaking, watching He seemed to be terrified.


    "Don''t be afraid, come and flick me." Zhou Wen said softly to the white ghost.


    The white ghost trembled again, and suddenly lay on the ground again, scratching his head in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Stand up for me. I said you''ll smoke if you smoke. This is an order." Zhou Wen said coldly to the white ghost.


    The white ghost trembled and got up, holding the whip in his hand, but he dared not draw Zhou Wen.


    "If you want to do it, just do it, but you have to do it lightly, just touch it." Zhou Wen ordered the white ghost.


    The white ghost held the whip and still dared not to move. Zhou Wen glared at it before he finally flung off the whip and drew it to Zhou Wen''s body.


    The whip whistled past in the air, but it only caught Zhou Wen''s clothes and immediately took it back. Zhou Wen only felt that the skin was touched by the clothes, and there was no pain at all.


    The white ghost was terrified, and lay on the ground and scratched his head again.


    "You did a good job, yes, that''s it, draw me a few more whip." Zhou Wen encouraged.


    Then the white ghost stood up tremblingly and drew back to Zhou Wen''s body, still the same as before, and put it back on his clothes.


    Zhou Wen found a place to sit down, took out his mobile phone and watched the white ghost torture.


    "Here ... heavier here ... my shoulders are a little sour ... knock me here ... please push harder ..." Zhou Wen also instructed the white ghost where to go from time to time.


    "It''s OK?" Liu Yun and Chu He were stunned when they looked outside, and everyone looked stupid.


    The original horror atmosphere disappeared at this time. I saw the white ghost holding a rattan whip and serving Zhou Wen in front of and behind the saddle, like a technician in a friction shop.

 Chapter 646: dead

    Until the execution room of the entire Long Street was closed, Zhou Wen was forced to teleport out, and returned to the slate where he was before.


    The eyes of Zhou Wen, Liu Yun, and Chu He all looked at the slate under Zhou Wen''s feet, and they saw that the number on the slab became 1369. In other words, during the period when the prison was opened, Zhou Wen obtained More than a thousand steps, this is the same number that Zhou Wen secretly wrote down.


    "It turns out that this can really increase the number of steps." Zhou Wen was relieved a lot. With the power of the prison king, the problem of the number of steps was solved.


    However, it cannot be completely relaxed. Although the power of the prison king can deter the prison house, it cannot contend with Huang Quancheng''s rules.


    Zhou Wen took one step while maintaining the state of the prison king''s life and soul. The following steps will still be reduced, which shows that Huang Quancheng''s rules are still valid for him.


    Now the problem of the number of steps has only been solved. The three knots of Huang Quancheng''s iron laws have not yet been solved. We must find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    "You ... how did you do that?" Chu He looked at Zhou Wen in surprise. He had never seen anyone tortured like Zhou Wen.


    Liu Yun also wants to know how Zhou Wen did it. This guy keeps surprise him.


    He originally thought that he was already a good mix. Although he was not a member of the Big Six family, he had resources and skills that the young talents of the Big Six family did not have.


    However, I didn''t expect that Zhou Wen was even more exaggerated than him, and there were endless levels of good things and abilities, as if he could solve whatever happened.


    "Maybe it''s my strength and strength that can help the white ghost in the execution room." Zhou Wen said half-true.


    "Little brother, wouldn''t you leave your lovely and kind master?" Liu Yun was a little worried that Zhou Wen would walk away after he had steps.


    "How can I, I''m counting on Brother you to take me to the endless Xinghai." Zhou Wen said.


    "Little Master said that after we go out, Brother I will take you to the endless Xinghai to help you get the Star Stealer." Liu Yun paused and said, "But you can move freely, but my steps are Not enough, what can I do? "


    "When the next time the torture chamber is opened again, you and I will choose the same torture chamber to be sentenced. At that time, I will let the little white ghost take care of you, and naturally I will have steps." Zhou Wen said.


    "The teacher really has a vision. Little Master, you are really a shocking genius. I see that except for you, even if the six heroes are resurrected, there is no such thing as Little Master ..." Liu Yun said charmingly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe a single word of him. People like him have the same heart, and no one knows which sentence is true and which sentence is false.


    If he didn''t want to go to the endless Xinghai, Zhou Wen really didn''t want to stay with Liu Yun.


    Although they are also Fang Mingyuan''s students, it may be because Liu Yun entered the society a few years earlier than them, so it feels that they can be trusted without Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng.


    Of course, it may also be the reason that Zhou Wen has not been with Liu Yun.


    The three people waited for another hour. After the bell rang again, the prison room opened again. Zhou Wen chose to enter the caning room, and Liu Yun and Chu He also chose to whipping.


    Three people were hanging side by side in the whip room, and immediately three white little ghosts appeared, one with a rattan whip, and they were going to beat them.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s prison king came out, the three white ghosts immediately fell to the ground and shivered one after another, as if Zhou Wen would eat them at any time.


    So three people sat side-by-side in the whip room to be tortured. Liu Yun experienced the feeling of being raised high and gently falling for the first time, and hummed comfortably: "Little brother, I knew you had this skill, why would I have to suffer again? Suffering from that many knives. "


    "I also discovered it after I entered the prison room." Zhou Wen said casually.


    After the execution room was closed, Zhou Wen''s steps were close to three thousand, and Chu River and Liuyun also had more than one thousand steps.


    "Just one more time, our steps should be enough to go to the seat of the Yellow Springs." Liu Yun rejoiced.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, he saw someone''s body explode on the long street, blood splattered on the ground, and was quickly absorbed by the ground.


    "The man ran out of steps and couldn''t stand the punishment. He ended his life." Chu He sighed.


    Zhou Wen found that there were several people missing on the long street, and now only 24 people were left. Those who were missing were estimated to have died in the execution room.


    The three continued to wait, while Zhou Wen continued to train Yuying with the help of Huang Quancheng''s taboo.


    The original jade baby looked cold, like a jade carving, but later became a crystal, but with the baptism of the taboo, the jade baby gradually softened, like a transparent jelly, it seems that the body has become Softened.


    "Are you going to break?" Zhou Wenyin already felt that Yuying was really about to break, only the last half step.


    An hour passed, and the three were sentenced together again. By the time they came out, Zhou Wen had broken four thousand steps, and the two of them were almost three thousand.


    "This time should be enough, let''s go." Liu Yun was so upset and took the lead to go forward.


    Chu River naturally followed them, and Zhou Wen wanted to take Chu River out and then investigate again to see if it was really Chu River.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered some problems. The combat level of Chu River was very poor. He had not yet been promoted to epic level, only legendary level.


    When encountering dimensional creatures on the road, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun helped him to block them.


    "Professor Chu, you don''t seem to be good at fighting. How did you go so far when we weren''t here before?" Zhou Wen asked Chuhe doubtfully.


    Chu He thought for a while and said, "Before you came, I didn''t seem to step on the slate with a cause of death."


    "Professor Nachu is really lucky." Although Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, he could not think of other possibilities besides this explanation.


    Soon, Zhou Wen caught up with those people in front of them, but those people seemed to be numb one by one. Zhou Wen and Liu Yun wanted to communicate with them, and they just eh ah ah, it looks like they are desperate to collapse of.


    "Forget it, there is no way to communicate, let''s go." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and continued to move forward. Every time he met someone, Zhou Wen tried to communicate with them, but the more forward, those people became more numb. The next few people simply ignored them, like a wooden man. .


    "These people seem to have some problems. When I first met Professor Chu He, he had a similar tendency, but he was closest to the city gate, and his symptoms were the lightest. No wonder I felt that Chu River was weird at first, and thought The reason why he hasn''t talked to people for too long, it doesn''t seem to be right now. "Zhou Wen thought to himself secretly, just because Chu He was beside him, he didn''t say what he said.


    Soon, the three people reached the end of the long street and stepped on the stone steps. Each step of the stone steps took twice as many steps. One step was equal to three steps on the slab.


    It''s just that the 365-step stone steps will consume more than a thousand steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only Zhou Wen''s own steps are enough, Chu River and Liuyun are not enough, Zhou Wen had to wait for the bell again It sounded, and they found a torture room nearby for imprisonment and got enough steps before they got on the stone steps.


    when!


    When Zhou Wen rang the bell, he saw that the Golden God''s seat slowly opened, and behind him was the gateway to leave Huangquan City, and the desert outside could already be seen.


    But Huangquan City Lord stood in the middle of Huangquan''s seat of God, blocking their way. Huangquan City Lord looked at the three of them, and finally fixed his eyes on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is ready for battle, but he doesn''t think that he can really leave Huangquan City so easily.


    "You can go, he must stay." The Huangquan Lord didn''t take any action, just extended his index finger and pointed at the Chu River.


    "He can also ring Huang Quanzhong, why can''t he leave?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Because he is already a dead person." Huang Quancheng said lightly.


    "What do you mean? He is obviously a living person, how could he be dead?" Liu Yun said.


    Suddenly Zhou Wen thought something, turned to look at Chuhe and asked, "Professor Chu, what is the specific date of the year you entered Huangquan City?"


    "It should be March 8, 28, what''s wrong?" Chu He asked in amazement.


    Zhou Wen''s face suddenly changed, because 28 years, it was the year that the old professors went to Zhuolu, that is, Chu River had entered Huangquan City that year, but he always thought that he was Huangquan City, which entered today, has only one possibility.


    With Chu River''s ability, he could not live in Huangquan City at all, so he was already dead.


    But Chu He is now standing in front of him alive, it is hard to believe that he is a dead man.

 Chapter 647: The first and last day

    "No ... I''m not dead ... I''m still alive ..." Chu He cried in horror, his hands still stroking on himself, as if trying to determine if he was really dead.


    Liu Yun was unusually bold, and stretched out his hand and pulled on Chuhe''s face, saying in disbelief: "He is obviously a normal living person, how could he be a dead person?"


    Zhou Wen also couldn''t see where Chu He looked like a dead person. His body was normal, his heartbeat was normal, his temperature was normal, except that he seemed to be a bit delayed, but he couldn''t see where he was like a dead person.


    But if the Chu River did not die, it is hard to explain why he had entered Huangquan City so long ago, but still said that he was only Huangquan City who entered today.


    "You''re not afraid that his soul will fly away and disappear permanently between heaven and earth, then take him out of the city." Said the owner of Huangquan City, who actually gave way.


    "Can we really go?" Liu Yun looked at Huangquan Lord in distrust.


    He spent many years in the society, and naturally understood the unbelievable truth of human words, not to mention that this is still a two-dimensional creature, and he is also the master of Huang Quan. This is a real ghost talk.


    "As long as he is not afraid of his soul flying away, even though he is out of Huangquan City," said the owner of Huangquan city lightly.


    "Professor Chu, how do you say, would you like to go out with us?" Liu Yun looked at Chu River and asked.


    "I''m going out, I''m not dead." Chu He quickly said.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at Huang Quancheng''s host and asked, "While entering Huangquan City, why aren''t we dead? Professor Chu He is dead?"


    The owner of Huangquan City seemed to be very patient. He answered with a glance at Zhou Wen: "When you entered the city, it was not clear that Huangquan''s Ghost Gate had been cleared. No one can violate the three iron laws of Huangquan City. Since he did not enter the city on the day Being able to go out alive is naturally dead. "


    "I''m not dead ... I''m really not dead ... don''t believe him ... take me away ..." Chu He''s eyes were red and his mental state was unstable.


    This is no wonder Chuhe. Anyone suddenly heard someone say that he was already dead, and he also said that there was cleverness, and everyone else would almost believe, and they would be as nervous as Chuhe.


    "Professor Chu, don''t worry, I believe in you and come out of the city with us." Liu Yun patted Chu He''s shoulder.


    Although Zhou Wen was skeptical in his heart, there was no way to be sure. Chu He was really a dead man. Hesitating for a moment, looked at Chu He and said, "Professor Chu, you can''t leave here, you choose."


    "I''ll follow you, I''m really not dead." Chu He said repeatedly.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhou Wen stared at the Huangquan City Lord, moving towards the outside of the portal formed by Huangquan''s seat.


    Chuhe and Liuyun both followed Zhou Wen and walked out of the portal together. At the same time, they were careful of the owner of the city of Huangquan and were ready to fight at any time.


    But the owner of Huangquan City just stood aside and didn''t mean to stop them.


    The desert outside was at the time when the sun was shining, and the bright sunlight was outside the Yellow Springs, but inside the Yellow Springs, it looked overcast and the shadows were thick.


    Liuyun walked in front, stepped out first, and stood under the sun of the desert.


    Zhou Wen walked to the end, always guarding the Huangquan City Lord, but the Huangquan City Lord had never moved, just looked at them coldly.


    The Chu River stood in the shadow, one step away from the desert and the sun.


    Chu River was a little hesitant. Although he felt that he was definitely not dead, but the words of Huang Quancheng''s lord were eloquent, and Zhou Wen and Liu Yun said that he had been in Huangquan City for a long time, which made him a little scared.


    "I''m definitely not a dead person ... I''m definitely not a dead person ..." Chu He gritted his teeth, stretched out his palm, and let his palm reach the sun first.


    When his fingertips first came into contact with the sun, blue light suddenly burst out, and the part of his fingertips that broke out disappeared in blue light just like that.


    "Ah ... how can this be ..." Chu He shouted screamingly to take back his palm, his face full of disbelief and despair.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. He stretched out his hand and put his hand into the sun. There was no problem. He just felt that the outside temperature was very high, and the sun was a little hot. It was still within the acceptable range.


    "Professor Chu, you reach out and give it a try." Zhou Wen stood in the shadow of Huang Quan''s seat of the throne, keeping his hand in the sun, and said to Chu River.


    Chu He quickly put his hand out again, but the fingertips touched the sun and was immediately broken down.


    "Impossible ... I can''t be dead ... Impossible ... I have to go back to see my family ... My wife and daughter are waiting for me ..." Chu He sat paralyzed on the ground, her voice sad Old tears shed.


    For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t bear to see what Chu He looked like now, and asked the host Huang Quancheng, "If he doesn''t leave, what will happen in the future?"


    Lord Huangquan said calmly: "Take punishment day after day, and die day after day. Every day after that will be his first day and the last day, until his soul reaches absolute purity."


    Zhou Wen thought of other people on the long street. Those people were in a much more serious situation than Chu River. It seemed that Huangquancheng was right.


    "What about later?" Zhou Wen asked again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who knows? If you are interested, you can stay and give it a try. Huang Quancheng said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at Chu River, not sure what to say.


    "Zhou Wen, can you do me a favor?" Chu He wiped the old tears and looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "You say it, as long as I can do it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Help me go home and see, if possible, help me take care of my wife and daughter. When they are in trouble, I can help them. I have nothing to repay you now. Some research of the Niya civilization is also mine. If you don''t mind, it should be my reward. "Chu He gave Zhou Wen the materials in his backpack, many of which were handwritten notes.


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of them." Zhou Wen took the information and nodded seriously and promised.


    Even if Chuhe didn''t say, Zhou Wen would go to Chuhe''s house, and he had to figure out the true and false Chuhe.


    "Don''t tell them I''m here. They''ve been sad once. Don''t make them sad any more." Chu He told Zhou Wen again.


    "I know what to do." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Let''s go, don''t look back." Chu He said a little discouraged.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to turn around and walk outside Huang Quan''s seat.


    "The next time you have a chance, you can try to bear all the punishments again, then you will see the real Huangquan City." Zhou Wen stepped out of the Huangquan God''s seat, and suddenly heard the voice of the owner of Huangquan City.


    But he had already gone out, and when he looked back, there was endless yellow sand behind him. There was no trace of Huangquan''s God seat and Huangquan City, as if everything was just a dream.


    read2 ();

 Chapter 648: Maoer City

    Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong in his hands, looked down, and saw that the notebooks in his hands were burning with invisible flames, and were turning to ashes.


    "Oops." Zhou Wen reacted immediately. These notebooks had already been destroyed with the death of Chu River. What Chu River gave him was also something inhuman.


    While the notebook had not been completely turned to ashes, Zhou Wen flipped through a few pages, but without reading much content, the information had all been turned into ashes, scattered with the wind of the desert, and there was no trace.


    "It''s like having a dream. I didn''t expect that Liu Liu would have taken a trip to Huangquan Road and came back alive. It was a great luck." Liu Yun said with a lingering heart.


    "Don''t think about that anymore. If you take a look, can you tell what this is? Can you find the way to the endless Xinghai?" Zhou Wen lifted his spirits and looked around and said.


    There is a piece of yellow sand around, and as far as I can see, there is a vast desert, and Zhou Wen can''t even tell the direction.


    "No problem, wrap it on me, but do you really want to go to the endless Xinghai? We seem to be a bit unlucky, I''m afraid there''s going to be something ..." Liu Yun glanced at the bamboo knife on Zhou Wen''s waist, and then took Lan The sword was thrown back to Zhou Wen. He didn''t want to bring it with him for a while.


    "Is it because of bad luck that we have to stay at home all day and not go out? What''s the point of living like that?" Zhou Wen took Landao and said.


    "That''s the same thing, let''s go, let''s go on." Liu Yun said nothing more, looked around, summoned the companion pet to dig a deep hole, and seemed to be observing the sand or something else.


    He didn''t know how Liuyun determined his position. He led the way, observed the plants and sand in the desert, and slowly adjusted his direction.


    The desert is already vast and boundless, and it becomes wider after the dimensional storm. Even if it is an epic powerhouse, if you don''t know the way, you may be trapped in it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen brought a lot of water and food so that he didn''t have to be afraid of being trapped in the desert.


    Stop and go, and on the fourth day, an oasis appeared in front.


    "Here." Liu Yun pointed at the oasis and exclaimed joyfully.


    "Is that oasis an endless sea of ??stars?" Zhou Wen asked in amazement.


    "No, that oasis is where I usually replenish my water source, but here, it is not far from the endless Xinghai, and it will be at most two days away," Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help laughing and crying. Most of his chaotic space was pure water.


    However, about the chaotic beads, Zhou Wen did not tell Liu Yun. When he was always taking water, he took it from his backpack. Naturally, Liu Yun didn''t know this. He saved food and thrift along the way and was thirsty. Quench your thirst.


    This oasis is full of plants that Zhou Wen didn''t recognize. It''s a kind of tree, but it looks like some kind of grass with thick rhizomes. It grows strangely.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that there was even a city in the oasis.


    It''s just that the city is very simple, the walls are made of sand, and it looks like a rough version of concrete.


    "This is Maoer City. It is said that it was built by the residents in the desert before. At that time, the water source was sufficient. However, as the water supply decreased, many residents left Maoer City, which made it gradually deserted. Listen The old people in the desert said that Maoer City could accommodate tens of thousands of people when it was most glorious. However, due to the reduction of water resources, the scope of the oasis has been reduced. The storm is coming, and there is no one here. Except for some guides in the desert and occasionally coming here to replenish the water, I can''t even see a ghost shadow. "


    Before speaking, Liu Yun had taken Zhou Wen into Maoer City.


    Sure enough, as Liu Yun said, many of the buildings here are half-buried in yellow sand.


    These buildings should be made from local materials, using yellow sand mixed with unknown things, and producing materials similar to concrete.


    It didn''t take long for me to walk into the city, and Zhou Wen saw a black behemoth, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a black cube.


    "There are actually black cubes in Maoer City?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "What''s weird about this, there are black cubes in many human sites." Liu Yun said in disapproval, and walked to the well in the oasis.


    The well in the desert is more like a cellar, with stairs to go down, and deep pools.


    However, the water in the pool was not very clean. Liu Yun filled the water bag with excitement. Zhou Wen stood still. He didn''t want to drink the water.


    "Why don''t you pack water? In the desert, water is life, everything can be lacking, but water cannot be lacking." Liu Yun said to Zhou Wen.


    "Will you have water?" Zhou Wen said, leaving the well first, and wanted to turn around in Maoer City.


    But as soon as I got out of the well, I saw that the black cube was already on, and the screen was playing the picture of two accompanying pets fighting.


    One of them is a giant golden body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The other companion pet is the eight snake that Zhou Wen has seen a long time ago.


    The gold giant roars like a **** of war, and each punch bursts out like a sun. The eight heads of the eight-eyed serpent exudes vitality, and it can''t stop the gold giant''s offensive.


    But its eight tails slammed, but it fought one after another against the golden giant.


    The fist collided with the tail of the snake, and it even made a sound of golden iron symphony, bursting out horrible shock waves and sparks, as if the magic weapon was colliding.


    The Golden Giant seems to have some advantages, but it is not enough to slay the Hachi snake.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, and found a strange thing. The Eight-Big Snake had eight heads and eight tails, but when it was fighting the Golden Giant, it always had one tail against the ground, and the other seven snake tails had battled the Golden Giant. , But only that tail, never contacted the gold giant once.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, I suddenly saw the gold giant''s double fists suddenly collide with each other. Under the collision, a little golden aurora was produced.


    The golden giant grabbed the aurora with one hand, and turned it into a gigantic blade. He slashed into the body of the Yaki serpent. His power is far higher than the previous attack. Often, it is the golden giant. The wheel of fortune power wants to end this battle.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen saw the tail of the Baqi serpent that had not participated in the battle moved, twitching as quickly as the rattlesnake''s tail, and cut it out with an unmatched sword light.


    when!


    The golden giant''s shining giant blade was chopped off by Jianguang, and his body was chopped out of a long scar, almost across the entire chest, and was almost chopped to death.


    Fortunately, its physical strength is indeed strong, which has not been cut into two sections, but it has no fighting power, and was summoned by the host to admit defeat.


    read2 ();

 Chapter 649: Beamon Returns

    As the Golden Giant was beheaded and killed, the eight snake heads of the eight-horse snake opened up again and spit out eight words.


    "Federal incompetence, heroes are shameless."


    This is not the first time these eight words have appeared. To be precise, it is the third time.


    In addition to the time when the Ice Elemental King was defeated, there was a mythical dimension creature in the middle that challenged the Yaki serpent, but was defeated. After that victory, the Yaki serpent also ejected these eight characters.


    Now that the Golden Giants are losing again, the entire federation is like a fry pan. All public opinion is questioning the capabilities of the six heroic families.


    Even an eight-kids serpent can''t figure out how to protect the peace of the Federation.


    There are even some sharp media that directly use "Are the hero''s descendants still heroes?" "And other titles, strongly criticized the inaction of the six major families.


    In particular, the media in the Western District carried out various public opinion bombings on the God family and the Cape family.


    Zhang, Xia, and Dugu, because they have not shot so far. Although they have been questioned, they are not as miserable as the other three.


    After all, they haven''t lost yet. In theory, they still have the ability to win, which is different from the Cape family and the family of God, who have been defeated in a row.


    The six companies also have a hard time knowing that their various calculations and layouts are all prepared to win the championship. Now a sudden emergence of a turbulent Yagi snake disrupts their plans.


    If you reveal your hole cards, it will not be difficult to kill the Hachi Snake, but in that case, you will lose the chance to compete with several other companies, so you can only send second-class mythical companion pets to fight, but you still lose.


    The three families Zhang, Xia and Dugu are even more depressed. At this time, the backbone of the three families have all gone to the dimension of the southern Xinjiang. Although there are others who can fight, the companion pets are also being planned for deployment, and exposed in advance Will trigger a chain reaction and disrupt their plans.


    As a result, the situation in the Federation becomes very subtle.


    None of the six major families was willing to expose their own top-level mythical companion pets, but they were defeated three times by the Hachichi Serpent, which made the entire Federation feel ashamed.


    "It seems that only a few things can be exposed in advance, those shameless ones, but our Xia family can''t be shameless." Xia Dongyue is still hesitant, which mythical companion in the family will be petted.


    The Baqi snake is not only proficient in various attribute strengths, but also strong in strength, coupled with the indomitable Jianguang, it can be said that it is a very comprehensive mythical companion pet. It is not easy to defeat it cleanly and beautifully.


    "Why did the Ruchuan guy go to southern Xinjiang at this time?" Xia Dongyue thought depressingly. If Xia Liuchuan was present, his companion pet was the most restrained companion pet of this type, such as the Yachi snake. If the enemy didn''t take precautions, he would strike It is not necessarily impossible to kill.


    Unfortunately, Xia Liuchuan was absent, which caused Xia Dongyue a headache.


    It''s not just the Xia family that has a headache. The other five families are also very headache. Until now, if the Eight Great Snakes are not destroyed, the reputation of the six families will probably be damaged.


    Several major families have already intentionally sent their top companions to fight, but at this moment, the black cube lights up.


    The media has been bombarding the inaction of the six major families, hoping that they can stand up as soon as possible, and they can''t open the glue when they find it. When the black cube lights up, they think that the six major families have acted.


    But soon they discovered that what appeared on the cube screen was Beamon, the tyrant who had previously abstained.


    "Well, why did Tymon Beamon come out again? Wasn''t it afraid to fight before?"


    "Should challenge other companions?"


    "If you don''t abstain from war, you will already know that you are out of reach, and now you are out again, it is definitely not a challenge to the Yaki serpent."


    "Everyone can see that the companion pet of the Baqi serpent is exactly the nemesis of the tyrant Beamon. No matter how strong the body and strength, it can''t stop the unbreakable tail of the Baqi serpent.


    Everyone thought that Tymoon Beamon wanted to challenge other companion pets, and once again appeared on the list, but who knows that when the name of the challenged person on the list lights up, he is a big snake.


    "What is it? Wasn''t it abstaining before? How is it challenging now?"


    "Which drama is this singing? Knowing that the nature of the companion pet is restrained, do you have to challenge it forcibly?"


    "Do we really have no stronger companion pets in our federation? We can only let the restrained tyrant Beamon fight?"


    Questions and speculations abounded for a while, and people were talking about why the tyrant Beamon challenged the Yaki serpent at this time.


    Zhou Wendao didn''t think that much. He is also a member of the Federation. If he is insulted like this, he will also feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, mainly because of Zhou Wen''s intention to compete for the rankings, and just happened to fight the tyrant Bimeng''s top eight snakes.


    Watching the battle between the Baqi Serpent and the Golden Giant, Zhou Wen has already understood the strength of the Baqi Serpent. It is not difficult for the tyrant to win the Baqi Serpent.


    Raising a hand can not only rank high, but also deter the heroes, and it can also fight those devil overseas, killing three birds with one stone, doing nothing.


    So Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, let it board the cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~, challenged the Baqi serpent.


    "Are you finally coming out?" Uesugi Nao looked at the tyrant Beamon in the cube screen and chose to accept the challenge without hesitation.


    She knows that the master of the tyrant Beamon must have studied the Baqi serpent for a long time, but she is confident. With the characteristics of the Baqi serpent, she can definitely control the tyrant Beamon, plus her command, she will not lose.


    The media all over the world have seen the Yaki serpent accepted the challenge. At one time, the major channels and Internet platforms were broadcasting the picture of the cube.


    "Can tyrant Beamon win?" A little boy asked, worried, holding his mother''s hand and standing in front of the big screen next to the street.


    "I can definitely win." Mother comforted gently.


    "But we have lost twice." The little boy was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many times you lose, there will always be a hero in the Federation who can stand up and save the world. Perhaps that hero is the tyrant Beamon." Said his mother.


    The little boy did not speak, but clenched his fists and looked at the big screen nervously.


    The bang, the eight snakes descended on the fighting platform, the huge body was horrified and horrified, the eight snake heads raised in unison, the sinister eyes, staring at the tyrant Bemon.


    The tyrant Beamon still maintains a few meters in height and has not become huge. Compared with the huge Yachi snake, it seems a bit weak, but it is known that the tyrant Beamon can also become huge and the body will not be smaller than the Yachi snake. .


    Surprisingly, the tyrant Beamon did not become huge, but jumped up, and volleyed into one of the eight snakes in the head.


    / txt / 8742 /


    _Mobile version reading URL:


    [Youshu book city uc book league''s source-changing app software, Android phones need to download and install, Apple phones need to log in to non-mainland accounts to download and install]

 Chapter 650: Tyrant of another

    The Baqi serpent did not disdain the enemy. Eight snake heads spewed different strength bombs at the same time, and seven tails also darted up and drew towards the tyrant Beamon.


    "Roar!" A roar shook the world, and a crown appeared on the head of the tyrant Beamon. Although the body did not grow large, the whole body was bathed in **** red light, as if blessed by some magic.


    Huh!


    The tyrant Beamon''s fists kept throwing out, just like a storm. The vitality bombs ejected by the Eighth Snake were directly blown by the fist of the tyrant Beamon. It seemed that the fireworks exploded.


    The seven snake tails hit its fists, making a terrible sound of golden iron and iron symphony. They were smashed and flew out, and the scales on the snake tails were crushed and shattered.


    Huh!


    The tyrant, Beamon, rushed to the front of the eight-kid serpent, punched it over the head of the eight-kid serpent, and blasted the entire body of the eight-kid serpent together.


    The Great Huge Snake tumbled far enough to stop her figure, and the snake''s head had been smashed by most of the terrorist forces under the violent crown.


    "It''s great, it''s stronger than the gold giant, and it''s worthy of Bemon!"


    "This power is really too powerful. I am afraid that no companion pet can match it in terms of power."


    "Mom ... Tyrant is better than Meng ... It''s really good ..." The little boy shouted excitedly, holding his mother''s hand.


    "Yeah, it''s really amazing." The mother nodded with a smile, but still worried in her heart.


    Because she knew very well that the real killer of Baqi serpent had not yet been used, and that snake tail with the horrible swordmang was exactly the nemesis of tyrant Bimen''s physical and strength-type companion pet.


    Many people also have the same worry. The tail sword of the eight snakes is too strong. Until now, no companion pet can stop the blow of that tail.


    Although the tyrant Beamon showed overwhelming power, it was difficult to say if he could stop the attack of that snake tail.


    Nao Uesugi didn''t let them wait too long, and the moment the tyrant Bimon rushed over again, the snake tail of the Yaki serpent suddenly lifted up, with the cold swordsmang, passing through the void and chopping To the tyrant Beamon''s body.


    Everyone knows that the time to truly decide the victory is coming. As long as the tyrant can''t stop the snake tail beheading, it will definitely lose.


    Everyone wanted to know if the tyrant Beamon, who could swallow Chimera, could swallow the horrible swordman.


    When the little boy saw the sword light transformed by the snake tail, he also grabbed his mother''s horns nervously. He had already seen the same story once. The golden giant was defeated by the snake tail sword awn when it had the advantage. Can only confuse and flee.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the tyrant Beamon did not grow up to use the ability to swallow the mountain, and still waved his fist to meet the terrifying swordsmanship turned by the snake tail.


    Only at this moment, the body of the tyrant Beamon seemed to shrink again, and the strange red light on his body also turned black and red. The entire body of the tyrant Beamon became a black hole, and the light fell on it. Can''t escape.


    when!


    The tyrant Beamon collided with Jianmang, and the swordman broke apart, and his fist hit the snake''s tail.


    The indestructible snake tail did not split the fist of Tyrant Beamon, but left a sword mark on the fist, but did not cut it.


    "Oh my god, audience friends, have you seen that the nirvana of Baqi Serpent has not been able to split the fist of the tyrant Beamon. That horrible nirvana that killed the golden giant almost in one blow, There was only a sword mark left on the tyrant Beamon''s fist. Such an injury could not affect the tyrant Beamon''s combat power at all ... "Some of the more easily-excited commentaries have already called out.


    "Mom, it''s blocking! It''s blocking the big snake''s tail!" The little boy also exclaimed excitedly.


    He hadn''t waited for his mother''s answer. The tyrant Beamon had already grasped the tail of the snake, and he vigorously shook the body of the big snake.


    Huh!


    The Baqi snake was smashed directly to the ground, and did not wait for the Baqi snake to react. The tyrant Bimen grabbed the tail of the snake and slammed continuously, slamming the body of the Baqi snake like a sandbag.


    In a few moments, he smashed all the bones of his body, like a pool of soft meat, and the snake''s head softened.


    "It''s too violent and bloody. The Yaki snake is not the opponent of the tyrant Beamon.


    "Oh my god, I can''t believe my eyes. Is it still the horrible Hachi snake? In front of the tyrant Beamon, it''s like a runny worm."


    "Yes, that''s it, kill it and let those guys overseas know the true strength of our federals."


    "It''s really miserable. After this battle, I do n��t think those reptiles could open their mouths to spray words. I ca n��t see how many heads it still has, or they have all been smashed by the tyrant Beamon. It''s a slum. "


    The anchors of the major media are all hilarious, and one by one started to laugh at each other. Without the serious expression before the criticism, the language began to become humorous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All kinds of nonsense are also flying wildly. .


    In contrast, there are more talents in the audience, and many people who watch on the Internet send a lot of barrage.


    "Baqi Dashe is thinking about which head to call for help, oh, sorry, I forgot it has no hands, what can I do?"


    "Dad, don''t fight, I know it''s wrong."


    "Mom loves me again."


    "Troublemakers, please let me know. I don''t want to just look at the barrage. Give me some pictures. I want to see if the Yaki snake is dead."


    Everything happened too quickly. Uesugi Nao didn''t expect the power of the wheel of destiny of the Yaki serpent, even the tyrant Beamon''s fist could not be cut off.


    She wanted to admit defeat and recover the Hachi-O snake, but felt that the Hachi-O snake was sucked by a horrible force, and she couldn''t summon it back.


    Hey!


    It was another slamming blow, and he dropped the body of the Yaki snake on the fighting table. The Yaki snake was completely boneless and collapsed on the ground.


    The tyrant roared louder, and his body instantly became larger, becoming like a hill, more powerful and taller than the Hagi snake. A claw, holding up the tail of Hachi snake, threw it into his mouth.


    There was a ghostly body in Uesugi''s body, and the whole body radiated a fascinating light. A fierce mouth opened a spit of blood, and his face turned white instantly, but the Yagi snake was finally collected by her.


    On the fighting table, the tyrant Beamon''s fangs gnawed an empty space, and the body of the Yagi snake disappeared, but this did not affect the carnival of the federal people.


    "Audience friends, thank you for witnessing this great moment with me. The tyrant Beamon, it is worthy of the name of the tyrant, it is the deserved companion pet king, the nightmare of all enemies, the other tyrant my king, thank you Our Beamon brought us such a wonderful showdown ... "

 Chapter 651: Endless Xinghai

    "My Beamon ... My Beamon ... That''s my Beamon ..." Zhang Xiao''s grievances grew infinitely, and it should have been his companion pet.


    The entire Confederacy is guessing who the tyrant Beamon is, and most people speculate that the tyrant Beamon may be the family of the gods or the Cape family.


    Westerners are also proud of this, saying that at a critical time, it is still their companions who live in the West.


    Seeing the tyrant Beamon win, the name replaced the eight-kid snake in the fourth position, the little boy jumped up and cheered, holding his mother''s hand and shouting, "Mom, it won, it really won."


    "Yeah, it won." Mother nodded smiling.


    "Mom, I really want to have a tyrant Beamon." The little boy looked at his mother with a look of eagerness.


    The mother rubbed the little boy''s head: "The powerful companion pets are unique. Tyrant Beamon is such a companion pet. When you grow up, you will surely have a companion pet that is as powerful as Tyrant Beamon."


    "Surely, I can''t wait to grow up, but before that, mother, can you buy me a tyrant Beamon doll first?" The little boy looked at his mother expectantly.


    The mother laughed: "Of course no problem. If you can''t buy it, then we will produce it ourselves. You can also participate in the design."


    "Really? Great. I have to design the perfect tyrant Beamon doll." The little boy''s eyes were glowing, full of excitement inside.


    The major media have reported on this victory of the tyrant Beamon with various praise sentences, using all kinds of exaggerated words without any hesitation.


    The title of the world''s strongest companion pet, the extreme violent pet of battle, the strongest pet on the surface, and so on, all fell on the tyrant Beamon.


    Although everyone knows that Swire Sword Fairy is still the strongest companion pet at present, because the tyrant Beamon won a special battle in a special period, so that most people in the entire Federation have psychologically identified the tyrant Beamon. This psychological identity has a certain relationship with strength, but it is not absolute.


    Therefore, even if there are three companion pets such as Taiko Sword Fairy and Underworld Death, it will not affect the federal people''s respect for the tyrant Beamon as the federal first pet.


    The six major families have stepped up their investigations, hoping to find the owner of the tyrant Beamon.


    This battle made them see the horror of the tyrant Beamon, which is a terrorist power that is really likely to compete for the first place.


    "Master Wen''s tyrant is really terrible than Meng, it looks like there is a chance to compete for the first place." An Sheng said with a smile.


    An Tianzuo sat there looking at the documents, as if he hadn''t heard An Sheng talking.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t know so many things, and recovered the tyrant Beamon. Under the guidance of Liu Yun, he entered the desert again.


    Not long after leaving Maoer City, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was found that the copy of Huangquancheng had been downloaded and the icon of Huangquancheng appeared on the desktop.


    Liu Yun directed the turtle forward in front, and Zhou Wen was fine when he sat at the back. He opened the copy and wanted to see the difference between Huangquan City in the game and Huangquan City in reality.


    Scarlet villain appeared at the gate of Huangquan City, and the grimace that closed the gate of Huangquan said exactly the same as in reality, and then the door opened automatically.


    The Scarlet villain entered Huangquan City and stepped on the slate of Long Street. I saw the word 366 on the slate, which is the same as entering Huangquan City in reality.


    The only difference is that on the Great Street of Huangquan in the game, there is only the Scarlet Man himself, and no other person exists.


    Zhou Wen tried to start the avoidance of the gods. As in reality, a lot of taboo power was immediately sucked into the body of the jade baby, which could be used to evolve the jade baby.


    Anyway, there is no need to worry about death in the game, Zhou Wen tried it to see if he would really die after walking all the steps.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was not disappointed. After the number of steps on the slate returned to zero, the gods evaded and could only keep the Scarlet villain for a few seconds, and then the Scarlet villain exploded and died. The power was totally unreasonable, and Ways to defend.


    Entering Huangquan City again, the Scarlet Villain appeared at the starting point of the Long Street. The execution room had not been opened yet. Zhou Wen first controlled the Scarlet Villain to brush the dimension creature for a while.


    Although the several dimension creatures here are only epic-level, their skills are quite interesting. Zhou Wen intends to brush out some accompanying eggs, which can be used for collusion later.


    Or maybe it ��s a crystallization of some vitality skills. If you can use it, you can practice it yourself.


    Now Zhou Wen ��s body style has been regarded as the top level among human beings, but it is still worse in other aspects. Except for the magic star wheel, there are no special skills that can hold hands.


    "The owner of Huangquan City said that after going through all the punishments, you can see the real Huangquan City. What does that mean?" Zhou Wen was still guessing the meaning of this sentence.


    An hour later, the prison room opened, but Zhou Wen found a problem.


    The white ghost-like ghosts in the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they are also afraid of the prison soul, they have no intelligence quotient, and it is impossible to help Zhou Wen cheat to get steps as in reality.


    "After all, the game is just a game, it still has its limitations, and it''s too rigid." Zhou Wen was helpless and couldn''t cheat. He wanted to go to the end of Huangquan City and had to punish himself.


    But the relationship between Scarlet villain and him is the same, and he will feel pain as well.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen gave up his previous plan, and only used Huangquancheng as a place to brush the associated eggs and vitality skills.


    Fortunately, this time I did not make a surprise, two days later, Zhou Wen finally saw the endless Xinghai said in Liu Yun''s mouth.


    "Are you sure this is the endless Xinghai?" Zhou Wen looked at the front with some disbelief, how could he not believe it? This is the endless Xinghai.


    In front of it is a small lake in the desert. Although it looks very clear, but such a small lake, the artificial lake in the park is much larger than it. How can such a place be called the endless Xinghai?


    And Zhou Wen didn''t see any stars here. There were no fish in the water, and the lake was very shallow. You could see the bottom at a glance. The sand and soil were below, and there was nothing.


    What you see here is not like the mysterious and mysterious in Liuyun''s mouth. Most people enter the endless Xinghai that is dead.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the evening to see, you will know how magical the endless Xinghai is." Liu Yun sat by the lake, took off his shoes, stretched his feet into the lake, and said with a cool face.


    At night, the stars in the sky flicker, the sky here is exceptionally clear, and the stars seem to fall at any time.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw that a star in the sky really fell, and still fell towards them.


    Sogou

 Chapter 652: Skyscraper

    A meteor fell from the sky and landed on the lake, shining the snow on the whole lake.


    Strangely, it seems that the meteors that rushed into the lake at such a fast speed did not cause the lake to fluctuate.


    Before Zhou Wen could see the underwater situation clearly, he saw the stars falling, and a large meteor shower falling from the sky, all heading towards the small lake, forming a magnificent landscape.


    "Are those really meteors?" Zhou Wen could not be sure, a little bit of starlight fell into the lake, but the lake was calm and waveless, and seemed to contain everything like a starry sky.


    "Don''t make a wish? Isn''t it the legend that after seeing the meteor, as long as the knot is tied before the meteor disappears, the wish made will come true. Little master, you can try it." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "In our hometown, there is no such thing as a meteor wish. And there is also a meteor that is a taboo star. It is unlucky to see it, and it may be unlucky."


    "Well, you can''t say something auspicious?" Liu Yun was depressed.


    Zhou Wen shrugged, said nothing, and stared into the lake.


    Starlight like the pouring of the Xinghe fell and fell into the lake, forming a light spot in the lake, densely packed like countless stars in the lake, really like the Xinghai.


    Zhou Wen condensed the light spots, and was surprised to find that the light spots turned out to be planet-like small balls. Those small **** are like miniature planets. The entire lake is like a starry universe with countless stars. .


    What''s even more weird is that those small **** like the planet are still operating according to some rules.


    "No wonder this place will be called Endless Xinghai!" Looking at the starlight still falling into the lake, Zhou Wen finally knew why this small lake was called Endless Xinghai.


    Liu Yun laughed: "Don''t underestimate such a lake, there are countless stars in it. If you are now in the lake, you will be drawn into the Xinghai. It is likely to be lost in the Xinghai forever, and never to be out again coming."


    Zhou Wen looked around, but did not see the small hand pattern, so he asked Liu Yun: "How are you going to enter the endless Xinghai, where is that Star Wars beast?"


    "The Star Wars beasts are on those little balls, and those little **** look small, but as soon as we get down the lake, we will find that these little **** are one by one, and there are all kinds of terrifying star beasts. Cong Fan There are everything from fetal to mythological, and the Star Wars is one of the mythical. "


    After a pause, Liuyun went on to say, "After the meteor shower stops, we can go down, but then you must follow me, don''t go wrong, otherwise you will be lost in the Xinghai and enter some of them Weird planet, I''m afraid it''s hard to come out again. "


    "I''ll take a look outside first." Zhou Wen walked slowly around the lake and wanted to find out if there was a small hand pattern.


    Because the lake is very small, he made a circle in half an hour during the day, and found no small hand pattern. Now that the Xinghai appears, there may be findings and maybe not.


    Inside the lake looks like a cosmic starry sky, but outside it is still so large, it feels very wonderful.


    Zhou Wen circled the lake and looked at every inch carefully, but he still could not find the small hand pattern.


    When I was disappointed, I suddenly glanced at the bottom of the lake where a stone monument was shining, and the stone monument was lying flat on the bottom of the lake, with many star patterns on it, like a star map.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun, pointing to a stone tablet at the bottom of the lake.


    "That is the Stealing Sky for the Sun Tablet. As long as you can understand the mystery of the star map above, you can understand the secret of stealing the sky for the sun. This is also the key to my ability to absorb the magic skills and steal the stars." Liu Yun said.


    Liu Yun knew that it was not easy to comprehend stealing the sky and changing the sun. It required not only a high level of understanding but also a special constitution.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen doesn''t fit the special constitution of stealing the sky to change the day, even if he has, it is already an epic Zhou Wen, I''m afraid I won''t change the vitality formula again.


    Zhou Wen has actually no interest in various vitality formulas. He can''t finish training too much. It is not difficult to simulate the vitality formulas, but it is difficult to improve the vitality formulas.


    However, since stealing the sky and changing the sun is a must-have configuration for star stealers, Zhou Wen intends to try it out, can he use it to virtualize it.


    After running the Magic Fairy, Zhou Wen carefully looked at the stele. The star map on the stele has been constantly changing, making people wonder what it means.


    And there is no text on it, which is really hard to understand.


    "Liu Yun was able to understand the vitality from such an astrological chart, which is really a wizard." When Zhou Wen looked at the astrological chart carefully, he made an unexpected discovery.


    A small hand pattern was engraved on the corner of the stele, but the stars on the stele flashed brightly, while it was carved on the corner and covered with moss, and if it was not across the lake, if not The star light illuminates, and Zhou Wen''s eyes are so good, he can''t see it at all ~ Master. Can you see the monument that steals the sky for the sun during the day? Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "The stone monument is still there during the daytime, but you can''t see the starlight flow above it during the daytime. It is a blank stone monument. It ��s useless even if you go to see it." Just go down. "


    "I thought about it. The endless Xinghai is so dangerous. My luck has been very bad recently, and I still can''t go on seeing the broom star. If you go down, help me see if I can get the vitality skills of the Star Beast. Crystallize. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Little brother, you didn''t seem to say that before? You didn''t say that people can''t hide in the house because of bad luck ... Why are they suddenly superstitious again?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen with a puzzled look.


    Zhou Wen thought: "There was no small hand pattern before, of course I can only venture out. Now I have found the small hand pattern. After downloading the game, I can go home and brush the copy comfortably. What am I going to risk?"


    Of course, Zhou Wen couldn''t tell Liu Yun these words, so he said, "In fact, I mainly want to take a look at this Stealing Stone Tablet. Since you can see it here, then you won''t go on. If you want to go on, go on, don''t want to Go down and watch with me.


    Liu Yun''s heart slandered: "I don''t know how to read this broken monument tens of thousands of times, and what it does? You don''t have my veins of the stars, but you can see that the flowers can''t work? Even if you let me see you again For ten thousand years, you will not realize the secret of changing the sky. "


    Liu Yun was able to comprehend how to steal the sky and change the sun, because the star map on the stele triggered the stars and veins in his body, so that the stars and veins sensed the trajectories of the stars, so they could understand.


    There is no veins of the heavens, just looking at the star chart is useless at all.

 Chapter 653: Star Devourer

    "That way, you can take a look here slowly, but don''t go down to the lake by yourself. After all, I''ll go and hunt some star beasts. In case of luck, I can hunt the star beasts and explode. The vitality technology crystallized, and I exchanged that signature paper with you. "Liu Yun looked at and walked towards the lake.


    "Brother, be careful." Zhou Wen said.


    "I wouldn''t have been so unlucky without you by my side." Liu Yun said, already launching.


    Zhou Wen watched Liuyun fall into the lake. The lake looked very shallow, but Liuyun stepped into the water, but his body was sinking all the way, as if he could not reach the bottom.


    And his body fell into the water, still shrinking slowly, and finally, like a dust, floated towards those balls, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s a magical dimension field. When it''s daytime, I''ll go down to the lake to take a picture of the little hand and download an endless copy of Xinghai. I can paint it any way I want." Zhou Wen sat down by the lake and watched the sky change Star map on the tablet.


    After looking at it for a while, the fanxianjing had an effect. The flow of vitality became slower and slower, and finally stopped completely.


    After that, the vitality suddenly ran away, circulating in Zhou Wen''s body in a new way of vitality operation.


    Stealing the sky and changing the tactics are different from those that Zhou Wen has previously practiced. It is a wonderful feeling. It feels like the vitality in the body is transformed into countless stars flowing in the body, and it is not linear when it runs. Flowing, but like the true trajectory of stars, galaxies are formed.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to get started with "Stealing the Sky and Changing the Secret", but he just wanted to improve it, but it was not that simple.


    Zhou Wen is not anxious to practice, anxiety is useless, this cannot be done overnight.


    I found a stone by the lake and sat down. I took out my mobile phone and started to copy it. After the day, I went down to the lake to take pictures of the little hands.


    Zhou Wen brushed the copy again, it was a long time before Tianming, and Liu Yun had not returned.


    Standing up and moving my body, I looked at the endless Xinghai, but found that there is something strange in the endless Xinghai.


    During the day, Zhou Wen looked very carefully. The lake was a little weird. There were no living things in it, let alone fish and shrimp. There were no insects or water plants. The entire lake was as clean as pure water.


    But now Zhou Wen saw a creature like a jellyfish in the lake, his body was transparent like a crystal, and he radiated light like a light bulb.


    The jellyfish-like creature was undulating in the lake, and when passing by the star-shaped balls, it even swallowed the balls.


    Although the jellyfish itself is not large, it is only one circle larger than the clenched fist of an adult. However, if those stars are regarded as stars, then by contrast, the jellyfish''s body shape is a bit scary.


    "This thing can devour the planet?" Zhou Wen felt something awful, because he found that the location of the jellyfish was very close to the area where Liu Yun went.


    "The ball where Wanyiyun was located was swallowed by jellyfish, did the flowing cloud die?" Zhou Wen watched the jellyfish moving in the water, although the speed was slow, but the direction of its movement turned out to be from the flowing cloud. There is getting closer.


    "Brother shouldn''t just hang up like that?" Zhou Wen was a little worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    There are too many small **** in the lake, just like the Xinghai. I only know where Liuyun goes, but I don''t know which one, even if he goes down, it is too late.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned the golden bull sword, split a sword light, and chopped the jellyfish in the lake.


    However, as soon as Jianguang entered the lake, it became smaller and smaller, and the final small one almost looked like a needle tip. Not to mention killing the jellyfish, it was far away from the jellyfish.


    Moreover, Jianmang has become so small that even if it is cut on the jellyfish, it is estimated that the effect is not great.


    "Big brother, big brother ... It''s not that I don''t want to save you, it really can''t be done." Zhou Wen chopped a few more swords, but the results were useless, and he could only watch the jellyfish away from the stream where the cloud was The area is getting closer.


    "It''s over!" The jellyfish soon reached the area where Liu Yun was, and swallowed the nearby **** one by one.


    The small **** enter its body, like glowing jelly beans, which move around in its body, and then slowly melt away until it disappears.


    "Master, sir, I didn''t expect you to die like this, you didn''t even leave a piece of clothes, and I wouldn''t be able to make you a dress ..."


    When Zhou Wenzheng sighed, he suddenly heard a bang, and saw that Liuyun emerged from the lake, looking very embarrassed, and his clothes seemed to be made of paper, and turned into pulp after encountering the water. Mushy.


    "Little brother, have you rectified me again, wanting to cross the river to dismantle the bridge and let me die below?" Liu Yun jumped ashore and asked Zhou Wen angrily.


    "Brother, what do you mean by this? I just saw the monster in the water devouring the ball ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to save you, but all the attacks into the lake will become trivial, I There is no other way. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Isn''t you secretly making a ghost, how could I be so unlucky that I would meet the Star Devourer? That thing wouldn''t even come out at all," Liu Yun said, staring at his eyes.


    "Brother, you really misunderstood me. I''m not familiar with the road here, and I have to let you take me out of the desert? Even if I want to start with you, I won''t choose this time. And I want to rectify your words, don''t you need to sneak up? I just said, it''s not good to see the broom star. "Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as Liu Yun thought about it, he couldn''t help but be depressed: "Why is it so bad recently that I didn''t see the Star Devourer before going down? Fortunately, I have the skill to cross the sea in the sky, otherwise ten lives are not enough to die."


    "What is that planet devourer? It should be a mythical creature, can it really devour the planet?" Zhou Wen was curious about the planet devourer like a jellyfish.


    "I don''t know if I can swallow the planet in reality, but in the endless Xinghai, that guy is the hegemonic existence. No matter what star beast can swallow it, even the stars inside are no exception. But the endless Xinghai The stars are much smaller than the real planet. I guess that planet devourer, if it is outside, can at most swallow a mountain. "Liu Yun said.


    "Do you think my tyrant Beamon can kill it?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "Shouldn''t be, tyrant Beamon is not good at water battles, right?" Liu Yun glanced at the Star Devourer in the lake and said.


    "I really don''t know this." Zhou Wen planned to wait for the tyrant to be tested after downloading the copy.


    Because of the Star Devourer, Liu Yun didn''t dare to enter the endless Xinghai again, and could only stay by the lake with Zhou Wen.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 654: Skyscraper Change Tips

    "Little master, have you seen this for so long, and realized something?" Liu Yun sat beside him, asking a little boringly.


    "A little bit," Zhou Wen said.


    "How much is it?" Liu Yun continued to ask.


    There is no physique that is compatible with the Stealing Heavens, and it is only strange to be able to realize it, so Zhou Wen said that he realized a little, and Liu Yun also did not believe it.


    This has nothing to do with genius, and it is not even related to the level of perception. Without the stars and veins of the heavens, it is impossible to realize it. This is the foundation. Just like a high-rise building without a foundation, Zhou Wen did not realize the trick to steal the sky Possibility.


    "A little bit is a little bit." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Liu Yun skimmed his lips and didn''t ask again, Zhou Wen kept staring at the endless Xinghai, and wanted to see what else in the Xinghai besides the Star Devourer.


    It''s a pity that apart from the Star Devourer, no other dimension creatures have been seen.


    "Apart from this planet devourer, is there no other dimension creature in the endless star sea?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Those little planets have star beasts, but they only move above the planet and cannot escape the planet. Outside of the little planet, there is only one planet devourer, which is the king here, a little planet with a mouthful, and the dimension creatures above They will be swallowed together, invincible existence, except your master and I are good at concealing the power of the sky to escape. For another person, even if the six heroes are resurrected, it is impossible to escape its devour. "Liu Yun is somewhat proud. Said.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen felt a bit bored, so he took out his mobile phone to play the game, and brushed mythical creatures and rare dimension creatures.


    "If you are optimistic, let''s go back. Although it is not possible to enter the endless Xinghai Sea, there should be no danger. But in a desert like this, you know what might happen. Both of us have been bad luck recently. It''s better to go back earlier. "Liu Yun said.


    "I want to wait for the daytime and go to the water to see the Stealing Stone Tablet. Maybe there will be something to discover." Zhou Wen said half-true.


    Liu Yun skimmed his lips and said, "Little brother, do n��t blame your brother for talking straight. You ca n��t understand at night. When there is no starlight map during the day, there will be a bare, scratched monument, you can see what?"


    "Da Laoyuan is here, it is always unwilling not to look at it." Zhou Wen said unmoved.


    "Okay, then wait for you to watch us during the day before we leave. I will sleep for a while and call me back." Liu Yun fell asleep next to him, and fell asleep within three seconds.


    His sleeping position was strange, Zhou Wen felt like he was a cat that might bounce off the ground at any time.


    After a closer look, it was found that Liu Yun''s sleeping position was unusual. No matter from which direction he attacked him, his posture was easy to respond.


    Being able to develop such a sleeping position, Liu Yun must have experienced many things before. How can any normal person take such precautions while sleeping?


    Zhou Wen''s induction is very keen, but he will not stay in a sleeping position while fighting, because he has no such consciousness at all.


    Of course, there is a listener, and it is impossible for an average person to approach him without being found.


    After playing the game all night, although there were a lot of associated eggs, Zhou Wen really wanted nothing but none. Medusa, Pooki, and Candle Dragon have not shown accompanying eggs.


    "It shouldn''t be, every time I kill them, I bring a little tiger with me. I killed them so many times, and logically, I should be out?" Zhou Wen felt slightly depressed.


    One night passed quickly. In the morning, the starlight in the lake rushed into the sky like a countercurrent, disappeared into the void, and the lake returned to normal.


    It looks like an ordinary lake. It is impossible to imagine that it will turn into a starry sky at night.


    Liuyun didn''t lie to him. Stealing the sky for the sun in the lake is still there. Zhou Wen wakes Liuyun and asks him if he has any taboos to go to the lake.


    "There is no contraindication. As long as it is not going to the lake at night, this lake is not much different from ordinary lakes." Liu Yun shook his head.


    Zhou Wen tried to enter the water, and it really didn''t have the magic of last night. Zhou Wen''s foot was stepping inside the lake, and the lake water just reached the waist.


    Zhou Wenyou had the Jiulong Jiu learned from the Black Dragon. A fierce son plunged into the water, and soon arrived at the place where the stele was changed.


    As Liu Yun said, during the day, this is a broken stone monument covered with moss. There are only a few scratches on it, and there is no star map. If it is not engraved with a small hand pattern on it, it will be inconspicuous.


    After the distance was close, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen picked up the mobile phone and patted it at the stone tablet, and the mobile phone immediately entered the downloading screen.


    Folding up the phone, Zhou Wen touched the stone tablet again, only feeling cold, like an iron block.


    Did not dare to do anything, turned and swam back to the shore.


    "How about little master, did you realize anything?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked.


    "I realized a little." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "You realized a little yesterday, and a little again today. That would be awful, why should you get started?" Liu Yun teased Zhou Wen.


    "Well, getting started." Zhou Wen replied.


    Liu Yun, who was drinking water, almost shouted, looking at Zhou Wen in disbelief and asking, "Really fake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you really getting started?"


    "It''s just getting started. Is there any difficulty? You didn''t get started early," Zhou Wen said casually.


    Where did Liu Yun believe, reaching out to grab a handful of sand from the ground, and pinching the palm, the sand turned into a ball, looking like a huge sand grain.


    Liu Yun''s hand was loose again, and the huge sand particles spread out and turned into a handful of yellow sand.


    "If you really get started, should you be able to do it?" Liu Yun said looking at Zhou Wen.


    "I''ll give it a try." Zhou Wen also grabbed a handful of sand from the ground, and turned it into a day-to-day tactic. Pinch the sand, and the sand sucked together like a magnet and turned into a ball. So round.


    "I''m going ... Are you really starting to steal the sky to change the sun?" Liu Yun''s eyes widened, and he looked at Zhou Wen like hell.


    "Can this still be fake?" As soon as Zhou Wen loosened his hands, the sand scattered.


    "Well, my purpose has been achieved, let''s go back. When the desert is out, I will return your signature to you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Little brother, you are a cultivating wizard, but how did you do it? As far as I know, cultivating stealing the sky and changing the sun requires a special constitution. You don''t look like you have a special constitution." It is inexplicable that he himself is the veins of the heavens, and naturally knows what characteristics possessed by the veins of the heavens, Zhou Wen does not have those characteristics.


    "Do you need a special constitution? I don''t understand this. I just started to practice and didn''t find it difficult." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun felt like something was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say anything.


    [Youshu book city uc book league''s source-changing app software, Android phones need to download and install, Apple phones need to log in to non-mainland accounts to download and install]

 Chapter 655: Heart Moon Fox

    The road back to the city was quite smooth. I did not encounter a sandstorm again when I passed by, and I did not see Huangquan City.


    After leaving the desert, Zhou Wen returned the signature to Liu Yun according to the contract.


    "Little brother, now I am afraid that the whole world is looking for the master of the tyrant Beamon. Are you afraid that I will leak your secret?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look after confirming that it was his signature.


    "Although we don''t have much time with each other and I don''t know you well, but I believe you are not the kind to do that kind of thing." Zhou Wen said with his mouth, but thinking in his heart: "It doesn''t matter if it is exposed, I There is more than this card in my hand. Since it is on the leaderboard, I have long been prepared to expose it. "


    "The brother I love to listen to, you can rest assured, anyway, you are also my little brother. Being a brother will not hurt you, and I will help you keep a secret." Liu Yun laughed, and did not know whether he was true or false.


    "Okay, let''s break up here, I should go back." Zhou Wen plans to leave with Liu Yun and rush back to the town early.


    The battle of the leaderboards is not over yet. The tyrant Beamon is currently ranked fourth, and there should be a chance to challenge it a few times.


    Liu Yun obviously didn''t want to stay with Zhou Wen. After encountering Zhou Wen, he had no luck. He seriously suspected that he was hurt by the two knives on Zhou Wen.


    "Little brother, don''t know when you will be able to see you today, brother, I will send you a farewell song ..." Liu Yun said boldly.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded. He didn''t expect Liu Yun to sing.


    "The big girl is beautiful ... the big girl waves ... the big girl walked in ..." Liu Yun sat on the back of the big turtle and sang loudly. The turtle ran fast and disappeared in Zhou Wen''s sight in a moment, only that gentle The singing echoed in my ears.


    Zhou Wen was full of black lines. He thought it was a folk minor for a long time.


    Not to mention, this song is sung by Liu Yun, it is really full of charm, there is an impulse to make him want to beat him.


    After Liu Yun''s voice could no longer be heard, Zhou Wencai summoned the Six Wings and rushed back on the Six Wings. Although it was uncomfortable, it could only be so.


    While hurried, Zhou Wen opened the downloaded endless copy of Xinghai.


    In fact, the copy has been made long ago, but there was Liu Yun before, and Zhou Wen didn''t dare to open this copy.


    After opening the copy of the endless star sea, Scarlet Villain appeared in a starry sky, surrounded by stars, but these stars did not look as huge as the real planet.


    These planets are about the same size as mountains, but on these small planets, there is no distinction between up and down. On a nearby small planet, you can see a group of strange beasts. Those strange beasts are running on the small planet. Many look It''s like it''s under the planet, it''s worrying that they will fall off the planet.


    If it is a real planet, because it is too large, the contrast will not be too obvious.


    On such a small planet, seeing a group of strange beasts standing under the planet on their heads and feet, the visual impact is very strong.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and flew towards the planet. At the same time, he summoned his six-wing companion pets and killed the strange beast on the planet.


    Those strange beasts looked like humanoid mantises. After seeing the Scarlet Man, they rushed up, but they were sprayed to death by six wings and candle dragons, one breath at a time.


    "Kill the legendary creature magic star praying mantis ... Kill the legendary creature magic star praying mantis ..."


    The news kept refreshing, and there were also many dimensional crystals, including several associated eggs.


    However, this level of dimensional crystals and associated eggs is not very useful for Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen went to several nearby small planets and found that there are a lot of star beasts here, but most of them are mortal and legendary, and even epic ones are rarely seen.


    "Forgot to ask Brother Liuyun, on which planet is the Star Wars beast? There are tens of thousands of small planets here, so you can find them one by one, don''t know when to find them?" The endless star sea he imagined was a little different, and he thought that the mythical creatures in the endless star sea were everywhere.


    No way, now it is impossible to find Liuyun, Zhou Wen can only find one small planet slowly.


    Fortunately, his companion pet is very powerful, it is not difficult to kill a small star beast.


    The mythical Star Warrior was not found, but Zhou Wen found a strange Star Wars.


    It was a fox with a crescent-shaped starlight on his chest. After Zhou Wen killed it, he was prompted to say that it was a heart-moon fox of all fetuses.


    For all fetal-level dimensional creatures, even if something breaks out, Zhou Wen generally doesn''t think much at all.


    The chance of bursting the associated eggs of the fetal grade itself is extremely low, which is almost the same as buying a lottery ticket, and now Zhou Wen wants the companion pet of the fetal grade to be useless.


    This heart moon fox did not burst with accompanying eggs, but only a crystal of vitality, but it was also very rare for all fetuses.


    Originally, Zhou Wen did not pay attention to the vitality of this fetal class, but when he saw its name ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he was a little surprised.


    Heart Moon Fox burst out of the vitality technology crystal, the name below is actually not the heart moon fox crystal, but the blue dragon heart crystal.


    "Xinyuehu ... I seem to have heard of this name ..." Zhou Wen checked it on the Internet, and he couldn''t help but be more surprised.


    The name of Xinyue Fox is not known to modern people, but in ancient times, Xinyue Fox was one of the twenty-eight stars.


    Twenty-eight stars are divided into seven dragons in the east, seven dragons in the north, five stars in the south, and five tigers in the west.


    The Xinyue Fox is one of the seven dragons of the Eastern Language, and it represents the heart.


    "This Xinyue fox is only of all fetal grades. In theory, it should not be possible to have a relationship with 28 stars. These are extremely powerful beings in myths and legends. They must be mythical. Mythical, isn''t it possible to have ordinary fetuses? But the crystallization of the vitality technique burst out by Xinyue Fox is actually the crystal of Qinglong''s heart.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, first let the Scarlet villain absorb the crystal of Qinglong''s heart, and see what vital skills he realized.


    All fetal-level energy crystallization can generally be absorbed casually, but when Zhou Wen went to absorb it, he suggested that the energy qi mismatch.


    "Every fetal-level vitality technique needs the vitality to match?" Zhou Wen encountered this kind of thing for the first time and couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    After thinking about it, I changed my vitality tactics to steal the sky for another day, and then absorbed the crystal of Qinglong''s heart. This time, it was absorbed smoothly.


    This vitality technique is also a bit strange. The general vitality technique opens a vitality circulation route in the body.


    However, after Qinglong''s heart was absorbed, he even condensed a little in his body, not moving, like a nail.


    "Absorb the crystal of Qinglong''s heart and realize the vitality and skill of the Moon Fox."

 Chapter 656: Blood Fly Flower

    Zhou Wen tried to use the skills of Xinyuehu, but it didn''t respond at all.


    "If this skill really has something to do with the 28 stars, can it be said that all the skills of the 28 stars are available before they can be used? Or that is, the blue dragons and the seven stars can be used?" Zhou Wen also only guessed, until So far, there is no way to prove what the relationship is between the two.


    With a dispensable mentality, Zhou Wen paid special attention when he brushed his monsters to see if any fetal-level creatures burst out of vitality.


    As a result, it took a long time to see it, and I did not see any similar fetal-level vitality skills.


    After Zhou Wen refreshed the copy, he went to the place where the heart moon fox was found and did not see the heart moon fox again.


    Having had the experience of brushing little tigers, Zhou Wen knew that this kind of thing can''t be forced, so he didn''t deliberately look for it, but paid a little attention when brushing the low-level monsters, mainly to find the star beast.


    Another day later, Zhou Wen unexpectedly discovered that he had brushed a piece of crystal of the Dragon''s House, and after absorbing it, he gained Fangri Rabbit Qi.


    But like Heart Moon Fox, Fangri Rabbit''s skills cannot be used.


    "Heart Moon Fox and Fangri Rabbit, it seems that there is nothing wrong, it is really related to 28 stars, but how could 28 stars be such a low-level creature?" Zhou Wen could not think of the reason, but When you brush up, you pay more attention.


    When returning to the small town inside Funiu Mountain, Zhou Wen brushed up some skills related to the 28 stars.


    The center has the most moon foxes and room sun rabbits, each brushed three pieces, but this kind of thing is not available, and the number is useless.


    And these skills have no rank, there is no question of the same skill level.


    Zhou Wen also brushed out the crystallization of the skills of horned wood owls, earthen owls, tail fire tigers, and water leopards. These fetal-level dimensional creatures are also strange. They are few in number, but as long as they can be found, they will explode A skill crystal, nothing else burst.


    All of these skills crystallized by Zhou Wen are all star stars in Qinglong Seven Places. Zhou Wen has learned six skills, but it is only the high-quality Jinlong in Qinglong Seven Places.


    After arriving in the town, Zhou Wen looked at the ranking again and found that no one had challenged the tyrant Beamon, which was still ranked fourth.


    In front of the tyrant Beamon, there are still three companion pets, such as the ancient sword fairy, the underworld **** and the flying immortal.


    "Why can''t anyone challenge Taigu Jianxian? The period of three months should be less than one month, right?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to be a pathfinder, and he was going to go back to the college to talk about it. After the cents, he didn''t come too late.


    When I walked to the entrance of the town, I heard a noise from outside suddenly, and listened to it, and found that several people were coming to the town.


    "Why ... what are they doing here?" Among the people Zhou Wen found, there were Jossi and Liz.


    Although they did not wear the clothing of the Supervision Bureau, Zhou Wen was so impressed with them that he recognized them at a glance.


    Several other people seem to be from the Supervision Bureau. Zhou Wen didn''t know why he had such a judgment. It was just like intuition. He felt that the people from the Supervision Bureau had a special temperament on him. It''s hard to see in ordinary people.


    Just like people who have been soldiers, it is easy to see them, so are the people in the supervision bureau, but their temperament is a little different from ordinary soldiers.


    Originally, this was a good opportunity for revenge, but Zhou Wen wanted to figure out how they would come here, so he retreated into the woods and used listening to monitor their every move.


    "Clear the field." After entering the valley, Qiao Siyuan gave an order, and immediately someone took out various instruments, summoned the companion pet, and began to get busy.


    Zhou Wen recognized that several of the companion pets should be of the detection type. It seems that they want to ensure that there are no outsiders here.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he sneaked into the lake, hid in the water, and then used the Tao to condense his own breath and merge with the surrounding natural environment.


    Qiao Siyuan They were busy for two or three hours, and they controlled the whole valley. They seemed to be sure that there were no one else, so they brought a lot of things from outside the town.


    Zhou Wen only saw a pair of companion pets carrying a bucket of barrels into the town, and did not know what was inside.


    "Secretary, things have been counted," Liz reported to Qiao Siyuan.


    "Set up a sentry post and monitor the situation outside in three shifts, and everyone else will rest immediately." Qiao Siyuan ordered.


    "Yes." Liz accepted the order and began grouping those people.


    By the time Liz returned to Qiao Siyuan''s side again, Qiao Siyuan had already sat down in a small building.


    "Secretary, is the blood-stained flower really as legendary as it is?" Liz poured a cup of tea for Jossi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked curiously.


    "You''ve heard the word swift, haven''t you heard of it?" Qiao Siyuan took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "Have heard of it, but I heard that it is just an exaggerated metaphor for people in the Eastern District. In fact, the lotus flower blooms for several hours a day, and it is not as exaggerated as a flash flower." Liz said.


    Qiao Si nodded his head: "Ordinary coriander flowers are not as exaggerated as fleeting, but if they are blood coriander flowers, it is different."


    After a pause, Qiao Siyuan continued: "If you want the blood pupa flower to bloom, you must pour a lot of blood. Normal blood is not enough. It must be the blood of a second-dimensional creature. The more blood the blood pupa flower absorbs, the more pure it is. The more beautiful the flower is, the more it can give birth to a seed of a blood maggot flower. "


    When Wen Wen heard this, he remembered the red gem he got.


    Before so many white deer were killed by the blood of the mountain god, the blood flower bloomed in the lake, and a red gem was bred. No matter how it sounds, it is like the seed of the blood pupa flower that Qiao Siyuan said.


    "If the flower in the lake is really a blood sacral flower, then Qiao Siyuan and they came here for the blood sacrifice, and want to get a seed of the blood sacral flower? What is the use of this thing?" When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking Liz has given him the answer.


    "Secretary, can the seeds of blood pupa flowers really change the qualifications of a person''s bloodline?" Liz asked.


    "This is beyond my knowledge. I haven''t used the seeds of the blood snail, and I can''t make a rash judgment. But since the station is going to do so, it must have his reason." Qiao Si said faintly.


    "The minister said that the station was so devastated this time, and the blood was specially prepared. If it can succeed, the seeds of the blood sacrifice will be no small matter." Liz said with envy.

 Chapter 657: Seize the seeds

    Zhou Wen originally thought that Qiao Siyuan and they would soon do something, but who knows that they just put the airtightness arranged here, and a fly flew in, but there was no intention to do anything.


    "Should be waiting for someone, will Shen Yuchi come in person?" Zhou Wen felt that if Shen Yuchi really came in person, it would be just right.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to break into the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, but if Shen Yuchi dared to come, Zhou Wendao could do his best and try to keep him.


    Because even a lot of monitoring types of companion pets and instruments were placed on the lake side, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move in the water. A slight abnormality might be found.


    After more than two days of patience, he finally found that another person had come to the town. What disappointed Zhou Wen was that the person who came was not Shen Yuchi, but a man he didn''t know.


    Qiao Siyuan and Liz called the inspector Cai, very respectful to him, and Zhou Wen immediately thought that the person should be Cai Ban among the four major inspectors.


    Cai Ban''s hand carried an alloy box with an alloy chain attached to Cai Ban''s hand.


    The last time the Yuanjing mine was stolen, the Supervision Bureau suffered huge losses. Shen Yuchi just fined Cai Ban, and Cai Ban has been very grateful.


    This time he was ordered to come to Funiu Mountain quietly, Cai Jun was also fully prepared, and he couldn''t make any mistakes anyway.


    "Mr. Joe, how is the defense work done here?" Cai Jun asked.


    "It has been fully deployed and controlled, and no outsiders have been found." Qiao Siyuan replied.


    "Very good. Let''s start tomorrow." Cai Jun said.


    Liz asked in confusion: "Ombudsman, why don''t you act tonight?"


    "I hurried that far, I need to rest for one night first, to keep myself in the best condition, or to do it tomorrow." Cai Jun explained.


    However, after Cai Jun left Qiao Siyuan''s temporary office, he did not rest, but summoned a kind of companion pet like honey, with a large number, flying towards him.


    Obviously Cai Jun was not assured of their arming, and he still had to do it again.


    "The people in the Supervision Bureau are really more cautious." Zhou Wen saw Cai Ban himself walking in the valley again, and the woods and lakes were more focused on care. He also summoned a water snake-like companion to search for water.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had been prepared to dig a hole in the lake in advance and hid like a loach, but managed to escape Cai''s search.


    With regard to Cai ��s move, Liz was very dissatisfied: ��Inspector Cai, do n��t you believe in our ability to work?��


    Qiao Siyuan said faintly: "It is important to be cautious."


    After Cai Jun re-armed again, he returned to the temporary residence to rest until the night the next day, and then got up with Qiao Siyuan and rushed to the lake together.


    Ombudsmen and various companions have surrounded the lake with a leak.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of one thing. After a while, their blood sacrifice and blood sacrifice, didn''t they have to get a lot of blood into the lake, thinking about the blood of the lake, Zhou Wen felt a little uncomfortable.


    But now that there are inspectors and accompanying pets all around the lake, Zhou Wen is too late to go out now.


    "Minister Joe, let''s get started." After coming to the lake, Cai Jun called the companion pets and searched again, and then said to Qiao Siyuan.


    "Lice." Joe Siyuan gestured to Liz.


    Liz immediately made the inspectors take action, and saw the inspectors one by one, opening the buckets and pouring blood into the lake from different directions.


    The bucket of blood quickly stained the lake water. Each bucket was a 50-kilogram bucket. The blood they brought was more than 300 buckets. So much blood fell down, otherwise It was full of acrid blood.


    Zhou Wen hid in the water, which was even more uncomfortable, but he could only bear it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to see the blood flowing toward the center of the lake, as if attracted by something.


    Wow!


    The blood snail flower burst out of the water and floated on the surface of the water, greedily absorbing the blood in the water, and the white petals soon became blood-like.


    With so much blood in the lake, in less than an hour, it was completely sucked up and cleaned, and the lake was clear again.


    But the petals of the blood pupa flower never spread out, but there was red light flashing in the bud.


    Until then, Cai Ban opened the box attached to his hand. Inside the big box, there was only a small bottle with a big slap.


    Cai Ban picked up the bottle, opened it carefully, unfolded a pair of eagle wings, and flew over to the Blood Cleavage Flower, and poured the blood in the small bottle at the Blood Cleavage Flower and fell down.


    There was only one drop of blood in the large alloy bottle with a slap, and that drop of crystal blood fell on the blood sedge flower and quickly penetrated into it. The blood color on the blood sedge flower completely faded away, and the petals became white again ~ www.novelhall .com ~ and blooming.


    The blood lotus flower has become as pure as snow lotus, not stained with the slightest blood color, but in its petals, there is a blood light rising from the night, with a strong blood evil spirit.


    "How is this a little different from the situation of the mountain **** blood sacrifice?" Zhou Wen was surprised when he saw all this.


    "Success." Cai Jun, Qiao Siyuan and Liz were overjoyed.


    Cai Jinzhen''s wings flew to the blood pupa flowers, and he wanted to seize the seeds bred from the blood pupa flowers.


    Spiked flowers and vines sprang out of the water, and rolled into the air of Cai Jun. Cai was really capable, and truly deserved to be one of the four supervisors.


    The figure hovered and fluttered like a goshawk, with a lightsaber in his hand flickering and chopping off those flowers and vines one by one.


    "What sword is that?" Zhou Wen curiously looked at the sword in Cai Jin''s hand.


    The sword did not have a substantial blade body, and it was made entirely of light. It is a bit like a legendary laser sword, but the laser sword should have a device that emits laser light, but the sword was completely made of light. Any device.


    The flowers and vines were all cut off, Cai Jun approached the petals smoothly, and the blood-stained flower had no resistance, and it looked like he would be banned by Cai.


    When Cai Jun was about to take out the seeds of the blood lotus flower, the lake next to it suddenly exploded, and a blurry figure broke through the water. He first reached into the blood lotus flower and stepped into the blood lotus flower like a red gem. The seeds are taken away.


    Cai Jun, Qiao Siyuan, and others all changed their faces. Cai Jin snarled angrily. The lightsaber in his hand had turned into a shooting star and stabbed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen wore Yujingling armor, holding the golden war halberd in his hand, and greeted the lightsaber.


    "Click!"


    The lightsaber was smashed directly by the golden war halberd, and the golden warrior of the golden war halberd cut through the void and pierced Cai''s chest.


    Sogou

 : Chapter 658 Different Seeds

    "Mythological weapon!" Cai Jin was so frightened that he summoned a companion to stand in front of him, and at the same time he retreated quickly.


    Unfortunately, he was still too slow. The golden war halberd pierced the body of the companion pet directly, and he kept hitting Cai Jin''s chest, pierced his chest, and just picked it up in the air.


    "Who are you? Why are you hostile to our supervisory bureau?" Cai Jun stared at Zhou Wen with a cough of blood and asked.


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer, and the Golden War God picked one, and Cai Jin''s body was torn like a rag, and died directly by death, and fell into the lake.


    Liz was so horrified that everyone looked stupid. Cai Ban, one of the four major supervisors, was beheaded and killed, and she had no ability to resist, which caused infinite horror in her heart.


    "Minister ..." Liz turned to look around, but found that Qiao Siyuan, who was standing next to him, had disappeared, and did not know when he had fled.


    Liston was so frightened that he turned and ran.


    The other inspectors also responded, seeing that Qiao Siyuan had disappeared, and one after another scrambled to flee.


    Zhou Wen did not chase those inspectors. Zhou Wen did not like killing, but this was not the reason he did not chase.


    The Inspectorate is a department. Even if he kills those inspectors, they can still recruit new inspectors. It does not make any sense to kill them.


    Zhou Wen''s body moved, and she had come to Liz in an instant, blocking her way. The golden warrior''s halberd pointed at her chest, and the golden goddess flickered, reflecting Liz''s pale face.


    "I''m Liz from Cape''s family. Let me go and you can get anything you want." Liz stood still and didn''t dare to move, said in horror.


    Zhou Wen looked at Liz and said lightly, "Your red roadster is of good quality, and you can drive like that."


    Liz listened to this sentence, and her pupils contracted. She looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief and opened her mouth and shouted, "You are ..."


    Her words weren''t finished yet, and the Golden Halberd had penetrated her chest, causing blood to pour out of her mouth, and she couldn''t finish the words left.


    Liz stared at Zhou Wen as if she couldn''t believe she was going to die like this.


    "Go with peace of mind, I will soon let everyone in the Cape family go down to accompany you." Zhou Wen picked the golden war halberd in his hands, Liz''s body was torn apart.


    Zhou Wen searched around with his ears, and found no trace of Qiao Siyuan. He did not know how he escaped.


    Knowing that he could no longer stay here, Zhou Wen did not chase other ordinary inspectors and quickly left the Funiu Mountains.


    After detouring from the Funiu Mountains, Zhou Wen quietly returned to the college.


    After returning to the dormitory, I found that the birds and antelope were staring at him, Zhou Wen quickly took out his prepared things and passed them: "I brought you something good, you see if you like it, pure desert specialties ... "


    After appeasing these two guys, Zhou Wen returned to his room, and then took out the two ruby-like blood clam seeds, and compared them.


    The shape of the two seeds looks similar, but the size is a bit different. The one that you just got is larger and darker.


    The previous one is lighter in color and looks more transparent.


    The plantain fairy saw these two seeds, her eyes flashed, and she flew to Zhou Wen, and looked at Zhou Wen poorly.


    "You want this?" Zhou Wen held one of the seeds in front of the plantain fairy.


    The plantain fairy shook her head and pointed at the seed of the lotus flower in Zhou Wen''s other hand.


    "Isn''t the two seeds the same?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The one that Basao Xian wanted was from the mountain **** blood offering.


    The seed of the blood lotus flower was given to the plantain fairy, and the plantain fairy immediately hugged it.


    After she ran to the seeds of the blood lotus flower, the seeds of the blood lotus flower turned into a silky red light, rushing towards the body of the plantain fairy, and soon wrapped the plantain fairy completely, forming a red cocoon.


    "Is this evolution?" Zhou Wen was pleased. After the plantain fairy evolved again, she would be promoted to myth.


    For the plantain fairy who has followed Zhou Wen for a long time, Zhou Wen is still very emotional. She can promote myth. No matter how much the combat power is improved, it is a good thing for Zhou Wen.


    "It is also the seed of the blood pupa flower. Why does the plantain fairy need only the one from the mountain **** blood sacrifice, but does not want this one?" Zhou Wen looked at the blood pupa flower seed left in his hands and could not guess what the reason was.


    The other pets that have not evolved are summoned to see if they are interested in the seeds of the blood sedge flower. As a result, both the magic baby and the dark doctor have no interest in the seeds of the blood sedge flower.


    Dr. Dark has no attributes that can evolve, but Zhou Wen feels that Dr. Dark is very easy to use. He always wanted to let him evolve, but he couldn''t find the way.


    It is the Demon Devil who is very interested in the seeds of the blood snail flower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I feel eager to try.


    "It''s cheaper for you." Zhou Wen threw the remaining blood chrysanthemum seeds to the blasting demon.


    The demons did not hesitate and swallowed the seeds of the Blood Falcon directly. Soon after, the body had a strange change, and it seemed to be beginning to evolve.


    The Blasting Demon level is too low. Generally speaking, it should be able to complete the evolution soon, but who knows that the Blasting Devil has also turned into a companion egg state. It seems that it is difficult to complete the evolution for a while.


    "Is it the problem of the candle-breaking devil, or is there a problem with the seeds of the blood snail flower produced by the supervision bureau?" Zhou Wen couldn''t figure it out for a while, so he had to bring both the demolition devil and the plantain fairy into the chaos space.


    "The seed of the blood-bloomed flower was taken away, Cai was banned, and Liss was unknown? Qiao Siyuan, do you still have a face back?" Shen Yuchi looked at Qiao Siyuan with a somber expression on his face, and his face was black.


    The situation of the Inspectorate is not good today. It took a lot of effort to get the essence blood of the dimension creature, especially the blood of God. It is impossible to get a second drop. He said that he also lost the lives of Cai Jun and Li Si.


    Cai was dying and she died, but Liz was a member of Cape''s family. How to explain this to Cape''s family was also a trouble.


    "It''s a pity that I''m dead, but if I can''t bring the enemy''s intelligence back, there''s no value in being dead." Qiao Siyuan said, and opened up a video, which is the one that Zhou Wen took the blood cricket flower and killed Cai Jun An image.


    "Mythical Associated Egg Weapon? It looks like something from the Western District." Shen Yuchi said looking at the golden war halberd in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "I have already investigated. This is the mythological creature Golden War God Halberd of the Forged Temple of the Gods Peninsula. The people of the previous family of God have once killed the Golden War God Halberd." Qiao Siyuan said.

 Chapter 659: Demon Evolution

    p1 ()


    "You want to say, this person is from the family of God?" Shen Yuchi frowned. 35xs


    "Subordinates don''t mean that, but from the current information, the family of God is most likely to have the golden war halberd." Qiao Siyuan said.


    Shen Yuchi looked at Qiao Siyuan for a while, and then said meaningfully: "Your intelligence came in time."


    Qiao Siyuan''s look didn''t change at all, but he only said, "This is what my subordinates should do. The bureau has given such an important task to my subordinates.


    Shen Yuchi looked at Qiao Siyuan with a smile and said: "Then go to Cape''s house and explain it clearly."


    "Yes, all of this matter was done by his subordinates, and his subordinates will definitely explain to Mr. Cape that it has nothing to do with our supervisory bureau." After leaving the ceremony, Qiao Si left Shen Yuchi''s office.


    After Joss left, a man walked out of the interior.


    This is a woman in a suit that looks very smart, except that she wears a hat and pulls the brim down very low, coupled with large sunglasses, covering half of her face, she can barely see what she looks like, just that The round white chin and a touch of red lips are impressive.


    "Button, what do you think of this person?" Shen Yuchi asked the woman looking at him.


    The woman, who was called a button, said faintly: "The seat refers to the person in the image, or Minister Joe."


    "Let''s just talk about it. Shenwu Novel 35xs" Shen Yuchi tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table, as if thinking about something.


    "The person in the image has an unknown armor type. As Minister Qiao said, the weapon is the golden war halberd. The place where the temple is forged is the reserved place of the family of the gods. Their family does have a golden war halberd, but this does not explain What. As for Minister Joe, he is very clever. He gave himself a possibility to live and also gave an excuse to the Cape family. This time he went to the Cape family. It is estimated that the Cape family would not be too difficult for him. "Button Said.


    Shen Yuchi nodded: "Among the many sub-ministers, Qiao Siyuan''s ability to do business is the strongest, and he is low-key, not greedy for credit or fame, and has few hobbies."


    "The station thinks he has a problem?" Button said.


    "This operation is highly confidential and few people know about it. Only Cai Cai, Qiao Siyuan, and Liz know the details. Cai Jin is a very careful person. Ambush snatched the seeds of the blood pupa flower, there is a great possibility that there is an inner ghost. "Shen Yuchi said, groaning.


    "Do you want me to check?" Button asked.


    "This doesn''t require you to worry, you help me take a trip to the family of God and send them a copy of the image just now." Shen Yuchi said.


    Zhou Wen has been brushing copies in the dormitory, but it is very strange. He has brushed a lot of six other skills, such as Fangri Rabbit, but Kang Jinlong has not brushed even one. 35xs


    One of the seven dragons in the Qinglong was missing, and the other six were completely useless.


    In the endless vast sea of ??stars, I could not find the Star Wars beast. This copy is too big. Zhou Wen estimates that he wants to brush it again, and it will definitely not work in a month or two.


    However, if he brushed like this, he didn''t have to do anything, he just ran out of time for the endless Xinghai, but most of the dimension creatures of the endless Xinghai were useless at all, which made Zhou Wen very distressed.


    "Wait a minute, there are 28 stars in the endless Xinghai, so will the distribution of stars here be related to the stars?" Zhou Wen decided to check the information.


    Twenty-eight stars are an ancient method of dividing the starry sky, dividing the starry sky near the ecliptic and the equator into 28 regions.


    If the endless Xinghai is really arranged in such a pattern, then it can be judged where the twenty-eight stars are.


    Only Zhou Wen had very limited knowledge of this knowledge, and he knew a name, and it was not clear at all what was distributed.


    I checked some information on the Internet, but there was a lot of contradiction in the information on the Internet, and it was not clear. Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time before he figured out the approximate distribution and location of the 28 stars.


    I compared it with the copy of Endless Xinghai, and found that there is a part of the star map in the endless Xinghai, which is really similar to the twenty-eight stars, and the place where he brushed out skills such as Fangri rabbit and Xinyue fox is exactly the place of Qinglong Qisu region.


    This area is very large, Zhou Wen brushed for so long, and did not go out of the scope of Qinglong Qisu.


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that only the skills of Qinglong Qisu have been brushed out." Zhou Wen probably analyzed it and rushed to the star domain where Kang Jinlong is located, intending to brush out Kang Jinlong first to see what these skills are really useful for.


    However, Kang Jinlong was not so easy to appear. He brushed the entire area of ??Kang Jinlong, but did not even see the shadow of Kang Jinlong.


    "Isn''t it as difficult to brush as No. 3 of the Poison Dragon Palm!" I feel that things are not so good, it is now six missing, if it is really difficult to brush, I do not know when it will be able to brush out.


    "How can I find Liuyun? Ask me what little planetary beast is on which small planet." Zhou Wen is very distressed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has very limited knowledge of Liuyun, without his phone number and without I do n��t know where to find if I want to find an address.


    After brushing for a few days, Zhou Wen had all planned to give up, and Kang Jinlong was really not good at brushing.


    Click!


    The evolving demon demon finally emerged from the shell. The evolving demon devil still looks like a magnetic blast infantry, wearing heavy armor, heavy armor and even pulling pipes are black, and a crystal bottle is installed on the back. The installation, you can see the red color inside, looks very weird.


    Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the Demolition Demon.


    Blasting Demon: Legendary (evolvable).


    Life Frame: Lawless.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: death list, timed blast.


    Associated state: self-explosive device.


    There is not much change in all aspects of the attribute. As expected, Zhou Wen focused on studying the life of the demons.


    No lawlessness: within a certain time limit, there will be no rules.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a bit surprised, this life pattern can be free of rules, such an annotation can be said to be quite strong, but I don''t know how the actual effect is.


    He hasn''t waited for Zhou Wen to test the use of Demon Demon''s life, but Demon Demon began to evolve again and became an egg again.


    "It seems that the energy of the blood maggot flower seed is too strong, so that the blasting demon continuously evolved. I don''t know where the blood of the supervision bureau was obtained." Zhou Wen saw that the blood maggot flower seed was so effective. I also want to get one myself.


    I was thinking that the cell phone suddenly rang and Li Xuan called.


    "Lao Zhou, watch the battle on the Internet, there are companion pets to challenge the ancient sword fairy, is the companion pet of Xia family." Li Xuan said with excitement.

 Chapter 660: Feng Bo

    p1 ()


    ? "Has the Xia family finally shot?" Zhou Wen quickly turned on his mobile phone, randomly found a video website, and found a live broadcast. 35xs


    The picture is a cubic screen. I saw a man in black and white hair hovering on the three-dimensional fighting platform.


    It''s just that the man''s lower body is a snake, and the black belt on his body automatically moves without wind, and even the long white hair slowly floats in the air.


    "Feng Bo" Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw the name of the humanoid companion pet.


    Feng Boyu, who had participated in the Battle of Mule Deer and had a well-known presence. I never imagined that Xia''s family would have such a terrifying companion pet.


    "No, I didn''t find Feng Bo and Yu Shi in Zhuolu. Where did the Feng Bo from the Xia family come from?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    It stands to reason that Feng Bo should be in Zhuolu, but there isn''t, and Xia family has a Feng Bo, which makes Zhou Wen feel that something is wrong.


    "Lao Zhou, I''m here, open the door." Li Xuan called the door outside.


    "Why did you come here at this time?" Zhou Wen opened the door and saw Li Xuan holding the mobile phone and watching the live broadcast.


    "This kind of war is too boring for a person to see. You see that Fengbo is not there, although you don''t know how the combat power is, but the shape is so handsome, it is indeed a famous presence in the mythological war." Li Xuan said Looking inside, I saw the antelope lying on the sofa to sleep, and then walked in carefully, pulled a stool and sat down. 35xs


    "Xia''s shot is definitely not as simple as trying." Zhou Wen was talking, and suddenly saw a flash of light on the fighting platform. Taiko Jianxian came out of the air and accepted the challenge.


    The ancient sword immortal was so simple. After it came out, the rubies on the hilt radiated a ray of sword light, which turned into a rain of swords and rushed towards the wind.


    Feng Bo hangs in the air, and there seems to be an invisible wind supporting his body. I saw that he was holding a peacock feather fan in his hand, and stirred up against the torrential sword rain.


    The intangible wind immediately returned the sword that fanned back, collided with the sword light behind it, and the sound of the explosion burst into a blast, and the light and shadow exploded all over the sky.


    A sword groaned through the void, and the ancient sword fairy went out of the sheath automatically and broke the storm and chopped it towards Feng Bo. The speed was terrible.


    Feng Bo''s erratic body seems to be supported by the wind, but he easily avoided the slash of the ancient sword fairy.


    The archaic sword fairy never stopped, one sword after another, and the sword gas crisscrossed, as if to tear up the world.


    Golden Sword and Taiko Sword Fairy should be regarded as similar companion pets, but in comparison, Golden Sword appears much worse.


    Taiko Sword Fairy is not just a slash, its every move is actually a mysterious swordsmanship. 35xs


    That is the real sword skill, not the vitality technique. Zhou Wen can even feel the amazing sword meaning. Just the sword meaning makes Zhou Wen sigh.


    Even his heavenly flying fairy is not as high as that sword.


    "I''m going, it''s not going to make people live. A sword can have such terrible swordmanship and sword meaning. Who can fight it?" Li Xuan also saw the clue and was surprised.


    Zhou Wen nodded solemnly. Although Li Xuan behaved as usual, he looked heartless, but Zhou Wen felt it. This guy cares a lot.


    Zhou Wen also understands why Li Xuan cares so much. Li Mobai once said that their eldest brother, who died in heaven, had some relationship with the Xia family.


    Li Xuan took the Xia family as an imaginary enemy, so he paid so much attention.


    Feng Bo walked in the wind, fluttering in the shocking swordsmanship, the horrible ancient sword fairy could not hurt him at all.


    From beginning to end, Feng Bo just dodged and did not fight back, it seemed that he was observing the strength of Taigu Jianxian.


    "Well-looking figure" Zhou Wen saw Feng Bo''s figure, his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    Although it is the same body form, Feng Bo''s body form and his heavenly flying fairy are two different routes.


    Feng Bo''s body is so elegant that no matter how fast the sword swordsmanship of the ancient swordsman is, he can''t hurt him in a shirt.


    Feng Bo seems to be the **** of the wind. The sword wind brought by Taiko Jianxian can make his body sway with the sword wind, so no matter how fast the Taijian Jianxian can''t touch him, Feng Bo is in Go against the wind.


    "I don''t know if the plantain fairy has evolved to a mythological level, is there a strong wind boss?" Zhou Wen was looking forward to the same plantain fairy.


    Having been unable to cut off the stroke Bo, Swire Sword Fairy suddenly stopped attacking and flew back to the scabbard.


    Ever since the stone sword came out of the sheath, the sword sheath has been suspended there without movement. At this time, within the sheath, there was a spurt of fairy clouds.


    Soon, that fairy Xia condensed a human-shaped fairy shadow. Xian Ying held the scabbard in one hand and the stone sword in one hand, facing away from Feng Bo.


    "It turns out that this is the true face of the ancient sword fairy. The previous battles did not even force his true body to come out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen stared at the ancient sword fairy. It is like the existence of a sword spirit, but the powerful sword intention on him is enough to shock everyone.


    He just stood in the air with a sword, and there was a demeanor in heaven and on earth, as if he had a sword, the whole world would be cut off by him.


    "Good Domineering Sword Intent" Zhou Wen stared at Taigu Jianxian. Such a domineering sword intention was quite similar to the domineering aspect of Fei Xian.


    It''s just more amazing and more natural than Feixian Feixian''s dominance.


    On the other side, Feng Bo is clear and clear, under the impact of such a domineering sword, it seems to be as comfortable as walking in the court, and it seems that he does not take the horrible ancient sword fairy to heart.


    However, Zhou Wen felt it. Feng Bo didn''t really despise the ancient sword fairy, but his realm was like this, and he didn''t take everything in the world into his eyes.


    Even if the gods of the heavens are all against him, even if he is dead, he can still be so clear and clear.


    Zhou Wen looked at Taigu Jianxian and Feng Bo again. He seemed to realize that his eyes were almost running out.


    Suddenly, Taiko Jianxian finally moved, and the sword moved like Xiaguang, as if it cut off half of the sky, people quickly saw only Jianxia, ??but could not see his movement at all.


    Feng Bo also finally moved, turned into a breeze that was invisible to the naked eye, and greeted the Jianxia of the ancient sword fairy.


    boom


    Qingfeng and Jianxia met, and the shock wave of terror rose.


    Fans and swords are constantly fighting, but most people only see the light burst, they can''t see the two accompanying pets, let alone their tricks.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, he couldn''t keep up. He could only switch to the small Prajna Sutra, and strengthened his vision with the octave Prajna and the prison king''s soul.

 Chapter 661: Evenly matched

    Li Xuan can''t see the battle track anymore, he can only summon his life and soul, his body is immediately covered with insect shells, and there are eye masks similar to some insect eyes.


    Under the blessing of life and soul, the battle scenes seen by Li Xuan became much slower.


    "Too strong, not afraid of strong strength, not afraid of hard skills, but also of such a companion pet with a high IQ. An companion pet has such a high IQ. Even if a mythical companion pet of the same level meets them, it is impossible to win. Yes, this is too buggy. "Li Xuan said.


    "Yeah, IQ is indeed a hidden attribute of the companion pet, and companion pets with a high IQ do take advantage when fighting." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement.


    He himself also likes to use companion pets with high IQ, such as plantain fairy, magic baby, and dark doctor. They are companion pets with high IQ. Even if Zhou Wen does not order them, they also know what to do.


    Sometimes their decision was even better than Zhou Wen had expected.


    The representatives of the no-brainer, like the tyrant Beamon, the Six Wings, and the Golden Warrior, all rely on instinct to fight, and their IQ is much worse.


    It can''t be said that this is not good. If the power is strong enough, this fighting instinct can exert their power to the extreme and burst out with a combat power of 122%.


    But if you meet evenly matched opponents, this brainless companion pet will lose out.


    Zhou Wen''s mind is not in these companion pets now. He is more interested in the ancient sword fairy sword style and Feng Bo''s body style. The whole person is physically and mentally immersed in it, feeling the two different moods.


    An ego has a solemn esteem, and one is clear and elegant, and both are extremes.


    These two extremes have the same effect as Zhou Wen when he first realized that the god-level flying celestial beings were flying.


    Feng Bo and Taigu Jianxian fought evenly, and no one was able to prevail, but until now, they have not seen them use the power of the wheel of destiny.


    At this time, ordinary people are scratching their ears, because they can only see the glare of the sky, they can''t see the specific situation of the battle, and only a few epic strong men with visual ability can see the picture clearly.


    Fortunately, the current shooting equipment is very old, and there will be slow-motion playback after that, accompanied by commentary. At that time, ordinary people can see clearly.


    Zhou Wenzheng was fascinated, but Feng Bo suddenly withdrew from the battlefield, and then, without any warning, directly withdrew from the battlefield.


    "How did you concede defeat? Obviously there is no winner yet," Li Xuanzhang said.


    Because Zhou Wen has been experiencing their sword skills and body skills, they have a deeper understanding than Li Xuan, shaking his head and saying: "Feng Bo and Taigu Jianxian are very close in all aspects. The power of the wheel is over, and the Xia family obviously does not want to work hard. This is only a temptation, so it can only give up. "


    "It''s a pity. Such a god-level battle is more interesting than watching those brute-type companion pets." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen also felt that he was still overwhelmed. He got up and said, "Let''s go to the driving range. I just watched them fight. I got a bit of understanding. Try it first, right?"


    Li Xuan listened to Zhou Wen''s words and promised, and the two came to the driving range and found an independent practice room directly.


    "I imitate the swordsmanship of the ancient sword fairy, you see right?" Zhou Wen picked up a practice sword, remembering the sword meaning of the ancient sword fairy, one sword cut to Li Xuan.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not overbearing enough. You still have a reserved sword, so you should be more decisive." Li Xuan also did not use a weapon and blocked his practice sword with his own armor.


    "Is this enough?" Zhou Wen cut off with another sword, and at the same time tried his best to integrate his emotions into the realm of Sword Spirit of Taikoo.


    "Not enough ... Not enough ... Still not enough ..." Li Xuan continued to fight with Zhou Wen. As Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship became faster and faster, later, he had no time to say enough. After every Zhou Wen attack, Li Xuan all said nothing.


    Zhou Wen gradually got to agree with each other, with the sword, and the feeling of using the sword became stronger and stronger. He gradually realized that the overbearing of the ancient sword fairy was not because his sword skills were fast enough and fierce, but because it was necessary to attack people. Rescue, people have no way to counterattack, so there is no need to defend.


    when!


    Zhou Wen''s practice sword was cut on Li Xuan. Although he only used the practice sword, he actually left a sword mark on Li Xuan''s worm armor, because the sword was too strong.


    "It''s interesting, come again." Li Xuan was very excited.


    Zhou Wen was also excited, and he did not hesitate to swing his sword to Li Xuan, and the more he felt that the sword technique was too cool.


    Defense? What the **** is that? Lao Tzu cut off with one sword, who lived with me, who died against me, didn''t need defense at all. With a sword in hand, Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    Zhou Wen is fighting more and more madly. He is not an arrogant person, but under the influence of this sword, his offensive is becoming more and more violent.


    Click! Click!


    Li Xuan couldn''t completely block Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The beetle on his body was cut out of a few sword marks, but the beetle after the cracking immediately recovered as before. .


    when!


    Zhou Wen cut another sword on Li Xuan again. The special sword made of special rubber could not withstand that hegemonic sword spirit, and it even broke the ground.


    "Come for me." Li Xuan jumped up, took out an exercise sword from the weapon rack, and cut it to Zhou Wen, which was exactly the same as Zhou Wen''s sword method.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. He knew that Li Xuan''s life soul could feel the enemy''s skills and gain experience in the wounded, but he did not expect that even the skills used by humans could be learned.


    Li Xuan used this sword and it was not much worse than the one he had just used.


    But this also made Zhou Wen even more excited: "Don''t worry about me, try your best."


    Because Zhou Wen didn''t have a body armor, although Li Xuan''s swordsmanship was correct, he didn''t have that kind of domineering, so Zhou Wen would say so.


    "Okay." Li Xuan no longer kept it at the moment, and used the experience he had just learned from the battle injuries. The domineering sword gas suddenly filled the sword body.


    Zhou Wen recalled Feng Bo''s body style and artistic conception, and began to simulate his body style, relying on body style to deal with Li Xuan.


    The physical method is Zhou Wen''s strengths. It is more handy to use than swordsmanship and enters the state faster than swordsmanship.


    Gleb and Saty also just watched the battle between Feng Bo and Swire Sword Fairy, and Shady''s Eye of Odin can see more. Also came to the driving range.


    They also wanted to find a separate practice room, but found that there were already people in the separate practice room. When they were depressed, they suddenly heard the sound of the sword whispering from the adjacent practice room.

 Chapter 662: Genius-like Mysticism

    Fiction Net, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    "This kind of sword gas ..." Shady heard the sword gas and was horrified. She turned and walked to the door of the practice room. She tried to push the door and found that the door was locked.


    But through the door gap, you can see some of the inside.


    Shady leaned in front of the door and looked inside, she was shocked.


    "Sister, what are you doing? This isn''t great," Greg said, looking at Shady strangely.


    "Come and see." Shady pulled La Gleet, let Glelie reach the door, look inside, and saw that the two were practicing.


    "Why is this sword art so familiar ..." Grief muttered when he saw Li Xuan''s sword art.


    "What kind of mind do you have, that swordsmanship is the ancient sword fairy swordsmanship, and the body method used by Zhou Wen, which is Feng Bo''s body method, just forgotten just after watching it?" Said Shady.


    "Ah, really, that''s the sword of the ancient sword fair. But how could that person be the sword of the ancient sword fair? Is he the master of the sword ancient?" Gleet was surprised.


    "My dear brother, you are really stupid and have no cure. Zhou Wen still uses Feng Bo''s asana, can''t he be the master of Feng Bo?" Said reluctantly.


    "Yes, isn''t Feng Bo the Xia family? How did it become Zhou Wen''s?" Gleeve wondered.


    Sati suddenly became speechless and had to say to Gleb: "Of course, Zhou Wen is not the owner of Feng Bo, and the other person is not the owner of Taigu Jianxian. They, like us, have watched the confrontation between Taigu Jianfeng and Feng Bo. Learned the ancient sword fairy and swordsmanship and Feng Bo''s body. "


    "After watching the duel, I learned swordsmanship and body skills. How is this possible? Even your sister who has the eye of Odin, it will take a long time to analyze and imitate before you can learn a part of it. They''ve learned swordsmanship and body skills, isn''t it incredible? "Gleen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "It''s really hard to believe, but they did." Shady looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan with a complex look.


    Before the original sunset college, she was very confident that she could defeat Zhou Wen and be ashamed of Lan Shi.


    But after coming, Shady found that she was far from Zhou Wen''s opponent. Not only was Zhou Wen''s opponent not even Feng Qiuyan, who claimed to be studying with Zhou Wen, could not beat.


    Now the person who is fighting Zhou Wen inside is not as strong as her, and that person is obviously not Feng Qiuyan.


    "How many terrible geniuses are hidden in the sunset college?" Shady''s expression was extremely complicated. The more she saw the two men fighting, the more terrible she was.


    Although Li Xuan ��s swordsmanship and Zhou Wen ��s body skills are not as high as those of the ancient sword fairy and Feng Bo, they have already possessed the charm of both. They really understand the true meaning of swordsmanship and body skills, but Just pure imitation.


    Huh!


    The practice sword in Li Xuan''s hand burst out because he couldn''t bear the powerful sword gas, and the two of them could only stop.


    "Lao Zhou, do you still practice?" Li Xuan converged, revealing his true body.


    Gleet and Shady both had their eyes widened, and they never thought that the person who used such a swordsmanship turned out to be Li Xuan, who was usually the son-in-law who seemed to hang out.


    "Forget it, it''s boring, I won''t practice." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    Zhou Wen has understood the mystery of body and sword, but just imitation is not useful. It is useful to really integrate body and sword into their own system, and this is not something that can be done in a short time. It takes time to think.


    Sadie and Grief clearly misunderstood the meaning of Zhou Wen, thinking that Zhou Wen said that the sword and body are too simple, so they felt boring.


    If others say this, Shady and Gleed will feel that the other is arrogant and ignorant.


    But Zhou Wen only watched the battle between Feng Bo and Taigu Jianxian. In such a short period of time, he had already realized the charm of Feng Bo''s body law. Such a genius can''t say anything.


    When seeing the two of them coming out, Shady and Gleh quickly hid themselves. After the two walked out of the driving range, Shady said: "The sunset college is really a hidden dragon and a tiger, especially Xuanwenhui. I did not expect that it usually looked like nothing. Li Xuan, who is serious, has such strength and talent. Before we were in the North District, we were a little sitting on the sky and looked down on the young people outside the six major families. But this week, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan would not be older than us. The top genius in the family is bad, and I don''t know how many of them are in the sunset college. "


    "They are really too strong. This time they are right. With such opponents, I think we can improve faster." Gleet said excitedly.


    Sadie nodded heavily. The former federation was the genius of the six major families. However, with the development of the times, more and more geniuses of ordinary families have emerged. The influence of the six major families is gradually declining. .


    After the war, all major media gave combat images under slow-motion footage, and also professional analysis and commentary, which made people watch with interest.


    The enthusiasm for the battle between the tyrants Beamon and the Hachiko Serpent was completely covered.


    Although the tyrant is stronger than Meng, but the intelligence quotient is a bit lacking, it is too simple and rude to fight with the Eight Qi Serpent ~ www.novelhall.com ~, far less exciting than the battle between Taigu Jianxian and Feng Bo.


    People are talking about who will be stronger if Feng Bo and Taigu Jianxian fight to the end.


    Some people support Feng Bo, but more people think that Taiko Jianxian is still the strongest, otherwise why Feng Bo will give in.


    The other major families understood the meaning of the Xia family. Their Xia family had already explored the strength of the ancient sword fairy. I am afraid they will not shoot again for the time being, it depends on them.


    Including overseas demon heads and six major families, all major forces are analyzing and studying the capabilities of Taiko Jianxian and Fengbo, and they have already begun to try.


    Except that it is not known what the ancient sword fairy''s wheel of destiny is, the ability of the ancient sword fairy is basically analyzed.


    And according to various signs, the wheel of destiny of Taiko Jianxian is likely to be an offensive miracle.


    On this basis, the major families have come up with strategies to cope with it, and it is only a matter of time before they will challenge Swire''s No. 1 position.


    Zhou Wen was not idle. When he came back before, he had told Ansheng when Huang Quancheng met Chuhe, and asked Ansheng to help investigate Chuhe and his family.


    An Sheng took this matter very seriously and went to Chu''s hometown in person. Now An Sheng''s news finally came back.


    According to Ansheng''s investigation, Chu He''s wife and daughter always believed that Chu He had gone to Mule Deer, and they did not know that Chu He had gone to the desert.


    And since Chu He left home and went to Zhuolu, they have never contacted them, no talk, no correspondence or anything like that.


    After investigations from various parties, An Sheng concluded that the Chu River had gone to Mule Deer, and had never been to the desert.

 Chapter 663: Pierced iron walnut

    "Do you mean that the Chu River I met in Huangquan City is a fake?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "No, on the contrary, I think the Chu River going to Zhuolu is a fake." Ansheng said with certainty, "From the information obtained from the survey, everything went to Chu River in Zhuolu, everything was perfect. Yes, but this makes me feel a bit wrong. "


    After a pause, Anson continued: "According to my investigation, Professor Chu He did study Taklimakan before, and he did refuse the invitation of the expedition team at first, but later he did not know what the reason was, and agreed to the invitation. After that, he went to Mule Deer, but during this time, he never contacted his family, which made me feel a bit abnormal. "


    "That is to say, is someone really fumbling inside?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m not sure yet. If someone is really pushing behind, then this force must be a trivial matter. The other party has done too clean and can''t find the problem at all. If you did not encounter the dead Chu River in Huangquan City, I''m afraid that No one would think that going to Chuhe in Zhuolu would be a fake. "An Sheng said.


    "How is Chuhe''s wife and daughter doing?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "After we went to investigate, their situation would become very dangerous. In order to ensure their safety, I have brought them back." An Sheng said.


    Listening to An Sheng''s tone, Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng must have used some extraordinary means.


    "If possible, despite taking care of them, as long as they are not unreasonable, try to satisfy them, and I will be responsible for all the expenses," Zhou Wen said.


    "You can rest assured, their people have been taken into the house by the wife, the wife attaches great importance to them." An Sheng said.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen knew that Ouyang Lan cared about the old principal''s affairs as much as he. Since Chuhe''s wife and daughter arrived at her, Ouyang Lan would never let them go wrong.


    After ending the conversation with An Sheng, Zhou Wen was thinking about what else he could do.


    "Investigating these things is not as good as Anson''s doing, and it''s useless to go. If someone really moves their hands behind the scenes, they can do things so seamlessly, and their power is certainly not small, even if they really investigate the truth It also requires strong power to solve the problem. I''ll improve my strength first. "Zhou Wen felt that what he needed to do now was to make himself stronger.


    "Ding!" Just brushed a copy of the forged temple, and a golden war halberd burst out again.


    "How easy is this stuff to burst out? This is the fourth one." Zhou Wen was a little speechless.


    However, the addition of a mythical companion pet is also an improvement in combat strength. If you really brush out a few hundred gold war halberds, maybe you can just flatten the entire six major families of the Federation.


    I was trying to continue copying the copy. The mobile phone message sounded. Open it and it was from the Emperor.


    "Are you interested in a deal with you?"


    "What transaction?" Zhou Wen returned a message.


    "I can let you get a companion pet, that companion pet can help you defeat Taigu Jianxian and Feng Bo, but in exchange, after you get the **** fruit, you will give me the **** fruit." .


    "God fruit gave you, what else do I benefit?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You''ve got a companion pet that can help you defeat Taigu Jianxian. Isn''t that enough?"


    "What kind of companion pet is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "When you come to Qizi Mountain, you will naturally know when you get it." Said the emperor.


    "You won''t let me enter Lutai again, right?" Zhou Wen intentionally sent a message in an unwilling tone.


    In fact, Zhou Wen also wanted to enter Lutai. In the game, he could only enter the ancient buildings on Lutai, but he could not enter the high platform below.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to know, besides the gap in Lutai in reality, what other ways can he enter Lutai.


    "If you don''t enter Lutai, how can you get benefits?" Said the emperor.


    "It is so disgusting to enter Lutai from underwater. Is there any other way to go in?" Zhou Wen wanted to find out how to enter Lutai, so he no longer had to trade with the Emperor.


    Who knows that the imperial emperor''s tone is very tight, just replying to the message and saying: "You can rest assured, this time I will let you easily enter Lutai."


    Zhou Wen asked a few more words, but the Emperor didn''t say anything, he only knew when he said it.


    Zhou Wen was a little hesitant to be able to defeat Taiko Jianxian''s companion pet. Zhou Wen naturally wanted it, but let him venture to Lutai in reality, and Zhou Wen was a little unwilling.


    The Emperor is too mysterious, Zhou Wen is not willing to have too much contact with her.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to go, even if there is no companion pet of the Emperor, I will have the opportunity to defeat Swire Sword Fairy." Zhou Wen also studied carefully after watching Feng Bo and Swire Sword Fairy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tyrant Beamon still has a chance to defeat Swire Sword Fairy, but the premise is that the wheel of fate of the Sword Sword Fairy cannot kill the tyrant Beamon.


    While thinking about it, I suddenly felt a wave in the chaotic space.


    "Is the evolution of Blasting Demon completed?" Zhou Wen quickly looked at the chaotic space.


    It was found that the Blasting Demon had not yet evolved and was still in an egg state.


    The fluctuation came from the iron walnut.


    The little beast has been ironing walnuts for a long time, leaving a deep tooth mark on the walnuts. Looking at the place where it was scratching, the walnuts seemed to be pierced, and one appeared. Hairline cracks, white under the cracks.


    The wave that Zhou Wen felt was actually from the iron walnut. The wave seemed to be on the level of consciousness. Zhou Wen felt that he was asking for help.


    "Can it be said that there is a dimension creature in this iron walnut?" Zhou Wen removed the iron walnut from the chaotic space.


    The little beast lay on the iron walnut, and he seemed to swear not to pierce the iron walnut.


    Zhou Wen pulled it with his hand, but his claws clung to the iron walnut, and he refused to let go.


    Zhou Wen had to stun it first. After the beast fainted, the little claw was still dead and clutched. Zhou Wen had to let it hold the iron walnut and reach out to touch the crack that was opened by the beast.


    The white substance was exposed inside the crack. Zhou Wen felt it, and suddenly felt that his vitality had flowed into the iron walnut. The feeling was similar to the hatching associated eggs.


    "What''s in the iron walnut turned out to be associated eggs?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and let the iron walnut absorb his own energy.

 Chapter 664: Dragon Gate Mutation

    Click!


    As the vitality was absorbed, the shell of the iron walnut split into two halves along the gap, and a white ball rolled out of it, turning it into a streamer and casting it on Zhou Wen''s body, turning it into a white dot-shaped tattoo.


    Summon the companion pet, as big as a football, and pinch it in your hand. It feels soft and bouncing like a jump ball. It may be softer.


    Zhou Wen pinched, the accompanying pet was pinched into various strange shapes, and it would return to its original shape when you let go.


    "This companion pet is quite fun. I don''t know what''s the use?" Zhou Wen didn''t receive the companion pet''s message, which was strange in her mind.


    In general, after the contract companion pet, it will receive some vague information, such as the name and grade of the associated egg.


    But this one does n��t have these, Zhou Wen can only take out his mobile phone to see its information, and he still thinks: ��Such a special companion must have a very special ability, but it absorbs too little energy, level It should not be high. "


    When I found the white companion pet, I opened its information. Zhou Wen only glanced at it, and everyone was petrified there.


    Too old: all fetuses (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: Earthen.


    Associated state: mimicry.


    "His sister, this ghost is too old ..." Zhou Wen regretted his intestines being green. He knew this already. Why would he want to be cheap and let the little beast eat it?


    "Fortunately, it''s just the fetal grade. It looks like there is no such thing as a victor or doom or a skill." Zhou Wen carefully looked at Tai Sui''s introduction and found that it was not as bad as he thought.


    However, too old can evolve, which is basically the patent of the mythical companion pet. If it evolves, I don''t know if there will be abilities such as overlord and doom.


    "I used to look on the Internet. It seems that Tai Sui has bad luck and bad luck, but it seems that those pictures of Tai Sui''s companion pets taken on the Internet are a little different from this one." Zhou Wen searched the Internet again, and looked in front Compared with the Tai Sui, it turned out to be a little different.


    Those who are too old look ugly, and have black hair and yellow hair, unlike Zhou Wen''s, smooth and tender, look like sheep fat white jade.


    "It is also possible, in fact, I am too old to be different from theirs, without doom." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    I saw Taisui jumping around on the ground, like a white jumping ball that he could jump on. The flesh was very interesting.


    When Zhou Wen was watching too old, the little animal woke up, got up and saw the iron walnut cracked in half on the ground, and rushed over.


    But when it found that there was nothing in it, it paused, turned around and saw the old man in front of Zhou Wen, and immediately threw it over.


    Tai Sui seemed a little afraid of it, and immediately jumped behind Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the fur on the little animal''s back, and held it in front of himself. The little animal desperately waved its small paw, as if trying to fight with Zhou Wen desperately.


    However, its claws are too short, and you can''t touch Zhou Wen with any mad grasp.


    "Come on, beloved, this is for you ... not to eat ... what about this?" Zhou Wen took something out to coax the little beast.


    In the end, when Zhou Wen gave an epic companion egg to it, the little beast swelled up to lick the companion egg, staring at Zhou Wen and Tai Sui, as if he was very unwilling.


    Zhou Wen took some companion eggs to feed too old, and those who were too old would not refuse to come, but it was eating slowly.


    Its body was like a liquid enclosing the associated egg, and it hadn''t seen how it digested for half a day.


    I tried the ability of the soil turtle too old, and found that this skill is really easy to use. As long as it touches the ground, you can instantly go anywhere.


    But because the level is too low, he can''t get too far.


    As for its companion state, it is also a bit magical. It can simulate the companion state of other companion pets. It can become any shape like armor, weapons, and even the companion pet.


    However, it only simulates a shape, but its essence has not changed, nor does it have the ability of other accompanying pets. It looks like a rubber toy.


    "Although Tai Sui has no legendary doom, it doesn''t seem to be of much use." Zhou Wen saw that Tai Sui was useless, so he let him slowly eat and evolve and see if it would be useful in the future.


    "Master Wen, are you in college?" An Sheng called.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied.


    "It''s best not to leave the college in recent days," An Sheng said.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    "Longmen Grottoes have been abnormal recently. According to the judge of President Lengmen, there may be a large-scale biological breach in Longmen Grottoes in the near future. At that time, we will do our best to prevent the breached creatures from rushing into the city. We do not know how many breached creatures will appear. , So just in case, you may need your help at that time. "An Sheng said.


    "Well, I will stay in the college these days." After a pause, Zhou Wen asked again, "Does this mean that other dimensional fields will also break the ban on a large scale?"


    "We are closely monitoring. At present, no similar situation has been found. The situation in Longmen Grottoes has changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It may be because there is something special there that affects them." Ansheng said: " According to Principal Leng, some outside the banned creatures also came to Longmen Grottoes, and I don''t know what attracted them. "


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he immediately thought of the big golden bird above Longmen Grottoes. At the time, it was still the headmaster Leng himself who was able to make the big golden bird back.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to get the news. The Longmen Grottoes had been blocked by the army. Two days later, a mobilization meeting was held in the college, and students were also arranged for some logistical work to help the army prepare for a possible large-scale ban.


    The atmosphere of the entire college became extremely tense. Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and others were assigned jobs. In this extraordinary period, no one can stay out of the business.


    That night, there was a sudden roar like a humming in the direction of Longmen Grottoes. The sound was shocking. The ground near Longmen Grottoes was shaking, like a slight earthquake. The roar rang all night without seeing anything coming out.


    It''s just that everyone''s heart is overshadowed, because now they can be sure that something really happened at Longmen Grottoes.


    "Lao Zhou, if all of these dimensions are broken, can we Luoyang still live?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen as he moved the supplies.


    "I''m afraid I can''t keep it." Zhou Wen is very clear that humans today are much weaker than the two-dimensional creatures.


    It seems that there are a hundred mythological companions on the list, but the mythical creatures in the dimension field are far more than that, and may be hundreds of times more.


    Zhou Wen even suspects that there is a more horrible existence above the myth, otherwise there will be no evolutionary item in the attributes of the candle dragon.

 Chapter 665: The war begins

    For a few days, weird things happened in Longmen Grottoes.


    A buddha shed blood and tears for no reason. After careful inspection, I found that there was a crack in the eye of the Buddha, and there was a red spring pouring out of it.


    In the big river next to Longmen Grottoes, there are creatures that resemble a dragon. The spine is only tens of meters long, but it is extremely scary.


    Inside a Buddhist temple, there is a large amount of Buddha light. Observing with a telescope, I saw a dead bone wearing a monk''s clothes sitting in the Buddhist temple, and every inch of bone was radiated by the Buddha light.


    The entire Longmen Grottoes are full of weird wonders. The military has completely blocked the nearby area, and the side of the Academy near the Longmen Grottoes has been evacuated.


    The Longmen Grottoes seem to be more horrible than imagined. They have begun to get out of the grottoes. Many of these are the targets that the students usually hunt. Most of them are mortal and legendary. .


    But now they have a strange halo shrouded in power and speed, and the power of all the tires can reach the peak of the tires, and the legendary can burst out of the legendary strength.


    There are flying beasts and flying circles above the Longmen Grottoes, making the originally mysterious grottoes even more strange.


    Every dimensional creature that stepped out of the line of defense was killed by soldiers, but the situation is getting worse and worse. Every day, there are more dimensional creatures emerging than the previous day.


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan are responsible for carrying ammunition to the front line. This is a task that Anson specially arranged for them to facilitate their timely participation in the battle.


    The college''s mentors are also ready. When the battle really broke out, these epic mentors are an important combat force.


    Qin Wufu has already visited the battlefield command, but has not seen An Tianzuo.


    "Master Wen, you have to be careful. The change at the Longmen Grottoes this time is too terrible. Maybe there will be a fierce battle." After An Sheng came to the battlefield, he solemnly told Zhou Wen three people.


    Zhou Wen was also a little surprised. An Sheng knew that he had several mythical companions. Even so, he still so solemnly told him to be careful, and this time it was really terrifying.


    Li Xuan said: "Why didn''t you see Lord Overseer?"


    An Sheng sighed softly: "The Lord Warlord has called a meeting of the Luoyang squires and is mobilizing them to participate in the war."


    "Don''t go well?" Zhou Wen saw An Sheng''s expression and knew that things were not going well.


    An Sheng said: "Sunset College is the closest to Longmen Grottoes, and Sunset College has always been based in Anjia. They feel that this is helping Anjia, and they are reluctant."


    "Don''t they know that if the sunset college fails, is it the whole Luoyang?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Even people like him who have a bad relationship with An Tianzuo have participated in this battle because he understands that this is not a matter of the Anjia family, and it affects the survival of Luoyang as a whole.


    "There are already people planning to leave Luoyang to take refuge." An Sheng said.


    "Escape without fighting, can those people even abandon their hometown?" Feng Qiuyan frowned.


    "This is also human nature. If they can keep it, they will come back naturally. If they can''t keep it, they have preserved their strength and wealth, and they can be at ease in other cities. But only those ordinary people who have suffered will only have a dead end." Anson said.


    "How''s the situation in our family?" Li Xuan has never been notified by the family, and he doesn''t know what''s going on at home.


    "Father Li didn''t say anything, but he didn''t leave Luoyang. He seemed to wait and see." Ansheng replied.


    "Deputy An, I don''t like to hear you." Suddenly I heard people talking, a few people turned around and saw Li Mobai led a dozen people to this side under the leadership of the soldiers.


    "Li Ergong, you are finally here, waiting for you for a long time." An Sheng saw Li Mobai and the people behind him.


    "The epic level that the Li family can take now is here, including me, and sent by the Lord Warlord." Li Mobai said.


    "Li Jiaken was so helpful. Why did Father Li refuse to say something to the Lord Warlord at the meeting?" An Sheng asked.


    Li Mobai smiled: "Our Li family is willing to fight for the protection of Luoyang. That is the decision of our family, but it cannot stop other families from finding a way to live."


    Anson immediately understood what he meant, and shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    From this we can see that there are only a few of Luoyang''s famous gates willing to participate in the war.


    "Second son, please come with me here. After the registration, it will be arranged by Governor Qin uniformly." An Sheng said, preparing to lead the way to take them to register.


    "Second Brother ..." Li Xuan screamed strangely when he saw Li Mobai looking at him.


    Li Mobai said lightly: "You don''t need to talk to me with this attitude. I never take you to heart. The three brothers of the Li family, I only recognize one big brother. For you, the evil king, I just use you as a tool for revenge. You do n��t even have a tool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no use value, just do what you want. "


    After all, Li Mobai took someone to leave with An Sheng.


    Li Xuan gritted his teeth and said nothing, but clenched his fists.


    Zhou Wen patted Li Xuan on the shoulder, Li Xuan relaxed and shook his head: "Relax, I know what I should do, and I will not lose myself because of his words."


    For two days, Luoyang''s heroes sent people to participate in the battle, but most of them only had one or two epic level to participate in the battle. The only ones who really invested a lot of combat power, except the Li family, only two.


    When the three Zhou Wen were loading the supplies, they suddenly heard the harsh alarm sound, and all the soldiers rushed to their posts quickly, and then heard the booming cannon and gunfire.


    Zhou Wen pushed the supplies to the front line and saw that in the direction of Longmen Grottoes, a large number of stone beasts and fighters rushed out, and a considerable number of flying beasts were flying in the air.


    Tidewater dimensional creatures rushed towards the fortifications. The soldiers continued to shoot in compliance with the instructions and watched as each dimensional creature fell, but more dimensional creatures rushed over.


    boom!


    A shell exploded in front of King Kong, but it failed to kill King Kong. He rushed over with the fragments of the shell and slammed at the soldiers in the trenches.


    The soldier did not retreat, summoned a companion pet sword, and split it on King Kong''s body. He slammed King Kong''s back two steps.


    The soldier next to him fired at King Kong, a rain-like bullet, blasting his head.


    A flying sky rushed into the air. On the battlefield filled with war, the beautiful figure turned into a killing machine, and it rushed into the soldiers with ease, and the blood was immediately red.

 Chapter 666: 0 Hand Bull Head

    The symphony of death and killing was played frantically, and a thunder rang through the sky, and a three-headed, six-armed body, like a pig iron, rushed out of the Diamond Gate Grottoes, which were more than ten meters high.


    The bullet and artillery bombarded him, and it had no effect at all. I saw a wave of the magical pestle in his hand, a laser-like beam, and immediately blasted the fortifications out of a large hole. Several soldiers died on the spot.


    The epic-level strong summoned the companion pets to come forward to face it, that King Kong repelled the four epic companion pets one by one with four enemies.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the tide-like group of stone beasts, a group of three-headed, six-armed King Kong rushed out from the Longmen Grottoes, and the flocks of flying in the sky also flew out. It was a real flying, not a flying beast.


    Among them are black and white hair variants flying, and the number is not only one or two.


    Epic-level officers, mentors, and famous people in Luoyang have also participated in the battle. There are shatters and explosions everywhere on the battlefield, and soldiers continue to fall.


    "Are you interested in warming up?" An Sheng smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    "Unable to ask." Feng Qiuyan summoned his knife.


    "Wait." Li Xuan summoned the worm armor.


    Zhou Wen clenched his bamboo knife and nodded slightly. He knew that this could only be regarded as a warm-up. Now the truly terrible things had not come out yet.


    An Sheng took them to the far left of the line, where the defense was the weakest, and he had been rushed in many times.


    "Stop here, before the retreat order is issued, even if you die, you can''t retreat." An Sheng said to Zhou Wen and they left.


    The soldiers are frantically attacking the impact of the dimensional creatures, but there are still three heads and six arms of King Kong and Feitian rushing over. That is what ordinary soldiers cannot cope with. After crossing Yuan Jin ��s bullets, they ca n��t penetrate King Kong ��s body or hit Feitian .


    "Leave it to me in the sky and give it to you underground." Zhou Wen glanced at the flying sky in the sky, and they kept rushing down, harvesting the lives of the soldiers.


    "Okay." Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan responded loudly at the same time, and then rushed out, one person greeted a black iron king with three heads and six arms.


    The soldiers were shocked and delighted to see the two students rush out to block King Kong, and quickly opened fire to cover them and clean up the ordinary King Kong and Stone Beasts.


    Several flying sky fell from the sky and flew towards this side. The machine gun on the sentryhouse fired at them, but they could not hit their bodies.


    Zhou Wen soared into the sky, and the bamboo sword emerged from the scabbard and cut off the magic star wheel.


    The scarlet magic star wheel flickered through the air, and several flying sky were directly killed, and blood was scattered everywhere.


    The soldiers nearby were stunned, and then they all cheered. At least they saw a temporary hope that there were still humans who could compete with the terrifying dimension creatures.


    The sound of guns, the roar of the dimension creatures, the roar of the accompanying pets, and the screams made at the time of death, blood and fire collide everywhere.


    Zhou Wen kept beheading Feitian. He didn''t know how much he had killed. He had begun to feel a little numb. He couldn''t find so many Feitian at ordinary times, but now Feitian is like as many crows in the sky.


    Just the mutation flying, was killed by Zhou Wen two.


    Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan have already turned into blood people, and the blood on their bodies can''t tell whether they are their own or those of the second dimension.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the direction of Longmen Grottoes, it seemed as if a rock had exploded. I saw a thousand-handed Buddha on the stone wall full of golden light. He came alive and came out of the mountain wall.


    The thousand-handed Buddha is extremely weird, and Zhou Wen has never seen it before.


    I saw that his body was golden and bright, with a tauren body and eight arms, and there were countless arms like roulette on the back, which looked very strange.


    An epic companion greeted the past, but saw the thousands of bulls holding their hands in one hand, firing a golden light, and directly blasting the epic companion on the spot.


    Then I saw that the arms behind it were raised, and various different tactics were changed. One after another, the golden lights crisscrossed, killing nearby companions and humans directly.


    "Mythological creatures!" Zhou Wen''s eyes narrowed, mythical creatures appeared so quickly, and they were so scary.


    Dense bullets and attacks exploded on the thousands of bull heads, but it was like itching the golden body, and it could not hurt it at all.


    Even if it is an epic companion attack, it is easily blocked by it. Between thousands of hands, the earth is fragmented and broken by the crisscross golden light, and the tank is directly under the golden light, like paper. Cut in half.


    For a time everyone was horrified. Such invincible dimension creatures could not make people think of confrontation at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wenzheng was about to summon the golden bull sword to kill the thousands of bull heads, but saw A figure came out of the air, even a flying sword like Qinghong.


    The flying sword revolved around the head of Qianshou Niu, with one hand of Qianshou Niu trying to catch it, but it never succeeded. It was the sword light cut by the flying sword that actually chopped off one of its arms. Come down.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and looked at the place where Feijian came out, and saw a figure standing on the top of the building, which was Leng Zongzheng, the principal of the Sunset University.


    Although Zhou Wen saw that Feijian had the advantage, he couldn''t chop a thousand hands of bull heads for a while and could not help but move his heart, summoned the golden sword, and sneaked into the back of those thousand hands.


    While the Qianshou cattle head was attracted by the flying sword, it jumped up to the top of the Qianshou cattle head. The golden sword with the bright swordsman''s head, the sword chopped off the head of the thousand hands.


    Bang!


    The body of the thousand-handed bull head fell to the ground, and at the same time it died, those stone beasts, Feitian and King Kong all went crazy and attacked like crazy.


    Leng Zong glanced at Zhou Wen, and flew the flying sword back, then turned around and sat on the chair. He did not intend to come down to clean the battlefield.


    Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t be rude. When he came to the body of the thousand-headed cow head, he wanted to see if it left anything good.


    However, he hadn''t waited for the body of Qianshou Niutou''s body, but saw that the body of Qianshou Niutou''s body exploded, and the shock wave of terror came to Zhou Wen in an instant.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the six-wing guardian dragon to stand in front of him, and the six-wing guardian dragon roared loudly, exhaling the dragon''s breath, and blocking the terrible shock wave.


    At the place where the body of the Qianshou Niutou was just now, there was a golden bull, a pair of golden eyes, staring straight at him, and a golden flame was sprayed in the bull''s nose.

 Chapter 667: Battle of Taurus

    "Asheng, that student is Zhou Wen?" Leng Zong was sitting on a chair in a high-rise building, looking at the whole battlefield, his eyes fell on Zhou Wen who was facing the Taurus, and asked An Sheng aside.


    "Yes, the principal, he is our Master Wen, what do you think of him?" An Sheng said respectfully.


    "A slippery head, even on the battlefield, he was still thinking of picking a bargain, so greedy." Leng Zongzheng said.


    "Master Wen just wanted to help, and didn''t mean to grab you anything," An Sheng explained quickly.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t say anything, he couldn''t see the vitality or was not angry from his face.


    Zhou Wen faced the golden bull''s head, and he didn''t dare to care about it. This was on the battlefield. He died and died, so he didn''t rush to the golden bull''s head himself, but let the six-winged guardian dragon rush forward.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is not afraid of death, and it turns into a black lightning, and the six dragon wings cut to the Taurus like a blade.


    The Taurus was huge in size, similar to the size of a mammoth. It did not suffer in the face of the six-wing guardian dragon, and when it saw the six-wing guardian dragon rushing over, it also roared and banged its head.


    boom!


    Under the collision of horrible forces, a huge round pit was formed on the ground. The Taurus and the Six-wing Guardian Dragon were evenly matched, and no one retreated.


    The six-winged front paws grabbed the horns on the head of the Taurus, and two monsters existed deadlocked there.


    The golden flame continued to blow out from the Taurus nose, and the dragon wings behind the six wings were also flapping wildly, but no one could take advantage, it seems that their power should be about the same.


    Zhou Wen was holding the Golden Bull Sword, and was about to go up and give the Taurus a sword and cut off his head.


    Who knows that the bull''s head suddenly shakes, and a golden bell hangs on its neck, and when its head shakes, the golden bell suddenly rings.


    When Zhou Wen heard the voice, he suddenly felt his head stunned and suddenly appeared dizzy.


    The Guardian Dragon of the Six Wings looks like he is drunk.


    The Taurus roared, and a pair of thick and large golden horns hit the chest of the Six-wing Guardian Dragon fiercely, smashed through the dragon-wing scales of the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, and pierced deeply.


    "Six wings ..." Zhou Wen was frightened and summoned Six wings back quickly.


    Although the six wings themselves can only be regarded as ordinary among the mythical creatures, their guardian of life is a rare protective wheel of destiny. After such a long time with Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen did not want to see it die.


    The Six Wings turned into a streamer and returned to Zhou Wen, which made Zhou Wen relieved. As long as he didn''t die, the companion pet could slowly recover with the help of the master.


    Now Zhou Wen doesn''t have time to think so much, because the Taurus has been following him, Zhou Wen quickly backed away, and at the same time he threw out the golden sword in his hand.


    The bell just below the head and neck of the golden bull just made him and the brain of the six wings attack at the same time, which caused an instant dizziness. If he rushed up to fight the Taurus by himself, I am afraid that he has been killed by the Taurus. .


    Until he figured out what the bell was about, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to approach the Taurus at all.


    Although it is said that releasing the candle dragon or tyrant Beamon now can solve the bull''s head, Zhou Wen does not want to expose these two ace cards casually.


    When Taurus saw Zhou Wen step back, he rushed up immediately, and it looked like Zhou Wen sneaked into it before he hated it.


    The Golden Bull Sword was cut to the Taurus in its own state. The golden sword was brilliant and unmatched. However, the attack of the Golden Bull with the horns on the Golden Bull Sword blocked the Golden Bull Sword. Only a shallow mark was cut on the horns. .


    Zhou Wen looked a little dumbfounded. The Golden Bull Sword has the blessing of attacking all the skills and invincible, even leaving only very shallow sword marks on the horns. The hardness of the horns is a bit scary.


    when! when! when!


    The Golden Bull Sword and the horns continued to collide, and the shock waves generated by the clashes shattered everything around them. Www.novelhall.com ~ Even Zhou Wen could only retreat again.


    The Taurus wanted to catch up with Zhou Wen, but could not get rid of the entanglement of the Golden Bull Sword, so he shook his neck again, and the bell on its neck rang again.


    Zhou Wen has been dozens of meters away from the battlefield. When he heard the sound of the bell, his brain still trembled, and he felt a sense of dizziness. The body that just leaped and fell directly from the air. Fortunately, the dizziness The dazzling time was short. Zhou Wen reacted and landed on the ground for two steps without falling.


    And the Golden Ba Jian, a companion pet without a brain, even produced a sense of dizziness, and was unprepared, and was taken out by the corner of the Taurus.


    The golden fighter sword flew out like a meteor, hitting the stone wall of Longmen Grottoes, and the sword body suddenly fell into the stone wall.


    "What the **** is that bell? There is such a strange power? I have just used the gods to avoid it, and it has no effect. It does not seem to be a regular power, is it a pure phonological power?" Golden Sword came back, but saw a lot of cracks in the blade of Golden Sword.


    Without the golden bull sword entangled, the Taurus roared and rushed to Zhou Wen, as if a mad Benz was secretly depressed.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen led the Taurus in the direction near the Longmen Grottoes to avoid spreading to other human soldiers.


    Seeing that he could not catch up with Zhou Wen, Taurus shook his head again, and the sound of the bell rang again.


    This time, Zhou Wen was ready to storm the sky and switch the spirit of the demon era.


    My head was dizzy again, but because of the space ability of the Demon God, Zhou Wen was still floating in the air and did not fall down.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen did not fall, the Taurus leaped up suddenly, like a huge golden cannonball, and hit Zhou Wen in the air.

 Chapter 668: Bullfight

    Zhou Wen had recovered from dizziness, and saw that the Taurus had rushed in front of him, and flew towards a higher place again quickly.


    Bang!


    The leaping force of the Taurus was exhausted, and his body fell down and fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a large pit.


    "This guy can''t even fly?" Zhou Wen overjoyed, pulled out his bamboo sword, and split a magic star wheel toward the Taurus below.


    As soon as the Taurus horns topped, they broke the magic star wheel, roared again, and smashed into Zhou Wen in the air.


    Zhou Wen flew to a higher place, so that Taurus could not touch him at all, and fell back to the ground.


    Zhou Wen knew that the enemy would retreat, and the enemy would retreat from the battlefield guerilla motto. As soon as the Taurus fell, he rushed down again, and the bamboo sword split the magic star wheel and cut to the Taurus.


    Taurus was irritated. After landing, he jumped up again and rang the bell directly in the air, but Zhou Wen had already flew to a high place. Although his brain was dizzy, he didn''t fall down. Taurus didn''t jump high enough. Not to him.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, while guerilla warfare with the Taurus, led the enraged Taurus to the Dimensional Biota of the Longmen Grottoes.


    When the enraged Taurus fell down, he stepped on a lot of dimension creatures. When he rang the bell, more than a hundred meters of nearby creatures would also be affected, resulting in a moment of dizziness.


    In this way, the offensive of the dimension creatures was slowed down a lot, and the pressure on the frontline soldiers was greatly reduced.


    Zhou Wen seduced the Taurus into rampage in the monster group, causing great confusion.


    A large number of flying sky rushed to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wenyi was holding a bamboo sword and holding a sword. The light caused by the scabbard of the sword caused blood to splash and the chaos behind the dimensional biological tide was chaotic.


    The soldiers who were in the fierce exchange of fire saw that someone had killed himself in the Dimensional Biome alone, and turned the world upside down. If they were in a state of no one, the blood in the body also seemed to boil and the firepower became fierce. A lot.


    Many of the epic officers and mentors who are being torn up are also energized, and they seem to feel a lot less stressed.


    Zhou Wen seduced the Taurus in his constant rush to kill in the dimensional group, but he couldn''t find a way to crack the sound of the bell.


    Fortunately, the Taurus can''t fly, and can''t threaten Zhou Wen''s life.


    The sound of the bells from time to time can only make Zhou Wen feel dizzy. As soon as the surrounding sky came up, Zhou Wen was sober.


    Even if it is too late to be sober, and there is a golden fighter sword next to it, how many flyings are coming, it is all a sword.


    "Surely it is not the strength of the sound system, otherwise I will not be able to stop it for no reason. Even the space system will not make me incapacitated. Does the power of the bell actually attack the soul directly?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind. However, that Taurus was mad by Zhou Wen.


    when! when! when!


    The Taurus leaped up, shaking the bell continuously in the air, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his brain was about to burst, and he moaned painfully in his arms.


    Fortunately, the range of bells is very large, and the flying sky around them has also been affected. Each one is more unbearable than Zhou Wen, all screaming and falling from the air.


    After the Taurus fell, he took a few steps back, rubbed his hoofs on the ground a few times, leaped up, jumped a record high, sturdy horns over his head, and hit Zhou Wen, holding his head in the air. And the bell kept ringing.


    Zhou Wen only felt that if his brain was hit, he felt pain in his brain.


    But Zhou Wen also knew that the Taurus would definitely give him a fatal blow at this time, and his willpower would have been much stronger than that of the average person. In addition, when he was practicing the mythical scriptures, the mythical scriptures were all day and night Singing a curse in his ear made Zhou Wen''s spirit more tenacious.


    Under such circumstances, Zhou Wenquan insisted on his willpower and used the teleportation ability of the lost country.


    Almost immediately after Zhou Wen teleported out, the two bodies rushed to the place where Zhou Wen was.


    One figure is naturally a Taurus, and the other figure turns out to be a worm armor, with Li Xuan with worm wings behind.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation?" Li Xuan originally rushed to save Zhou Wen, but who knew that Zhou Wen had disappeared and disappeared. The angry Taurus ran directly into Li Xuan and hit him.


    Li Xuan''s wing flew behind him, avoiding the impact of Taurus''s horns. He turned on the back of Taurus and screamed: "Lao Zhou, you''ve hurt me and can run Why don''t you run early ... "


    Zhou Wen teleported to a distance, using the ghost step to open the distance again, heard the voice looking back, and saw Li Xuan lying on the Taurus, shouting there.


    Taurus jumped fiercely and wanted to shake Li Xuan, but Li Xuan couldn''t shake it as if he was stuck on the back of Taurus.


    And strangely enough, Taurus'' bell sound was useless to him.


    "Li Xuan, aren''t you afraid of that cow''s bell?" Zhou Wen asked with surprise.


    "It just feels a bit noisy, nothing else, I said you should find a way to get me down ..." Li Xuan shouted.


    "I heard that insects don''t have a brain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can it be said that the power of the bell is really a mental attack, so it will be useless to the brainless Li Xuan?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not really think that Li Xuan had no brains, but that his life and soul were in question. After all, he absorbed the life and soul of the evil king, which can be said to be a fusion of dual life and soul. It is indeed more spiritual than the average life and soul. To be stronger, it is likely that it will be able to resist the shocking sound of the bell.


    "If you stick with it, I will soon think of a solution to the horns." Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan was not in danger for the time being, so he did not rush back immediately.


    Mainly, it is useless for him to rush back now, unless summoning companion pets such as Listen, Candle Dragon and Tyrant.


    "Brother, you can do it quickly, I''m a little faint now ..." Li Xuan cried with a sad face, he didn''t dare to get off the back of the cow, for fear of being hit by the Taurus directly.


    Seeing that the Taurus was so irritable that he didn''t come to chase him, he wanted to shake Li Xuan to death and suddenly moved his heart, clenched the golden bull sword, and quietly shifted his position.


    The golden sword and bamboo sword kept beating and killing the blood of nearby dimension creatures.


    "Li Xuan, give it some excitement," Zhou Wen shouted.


    Li Xuanyi was cruel, stretched out his hands, grabbed the bull''s ear, and pulled it hard.


    The Taurus was furious and raised his hind heels, his body twisted in the air, trying to throw Li Xuan out.


    Zhou Wen finally spotted a chance and cast the Golden Bull Sword as a javelin.


    The Golden Bull Sword turned into a golden lightning. When the Taurus hoof was lifted and slammed and wanted to throw Li Xuan down, a sword stabbed in and cut a stack of things.


    "Oh!" Taurus'' bull''s eyes widened to the limit, but his pupils contracted like a needle tip, and a weird scream was made when the bull''s mouth was opened.


    Sogou

 Chapter 669: Vengeful principal

    The Taurus was hit hard by this, and his strength seemed to disappear suddenly, and he fell to the ground miserably and loudly, and seemed to lose the ability to resist.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Wen yelled, and the bamboo knife in his hand severed at Taurus'' neck.


    Li Xuan turned over and flashed aside. The Taurus seemed to be really painful. He didn''t even know how to avoid it. He was chopped by Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife on his neck and made a sound of golden iron and iron. The neck was cut open with a long knife mark. The blood flowed out instantly.


    Zhou Wen''s other hand had already seized the Golden Bull Sword, and then one sword was cut to the Taurus. The Taurus was completely left to Zhou Wen''s slaughter. I didn''t know how to resist. Zhou Wen''s sword cut off most of its neck bone.


    "Not good, retreat fast." Zhou Wen saw a strange breath on the Taurus body, a dangerous throbbing sensation in his heart, yelling, and flew out.


    Li Xuan didn''t run too slowly, but the two hadn''t run far, the Taurus body burst like a nuclear bomb, and the force of terror destroyed everything that was two or three hundred meters away.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were blown out by the shock wave, rolled out and stopped before they stopped. The armor on both of them became rotten and blood stained their backs.


    When Zhou Wen got up, he looked in the direction of Taurus''s self-explosion, and saw that there was a crystal and an accompanying egg on the ground, and he couldn''t help ecstatic.


    Regardless of the injury on his body, Zhou Wen quickly rushed towards the crystal and the associated eggs. The Taurus was so powerful that it burst out two things at once, which was really powerful.


    And its bell has a strange power, if it can hatch such a Taurus pet, it will have a great effect.


    But who knew that Zhou Wen hadn''t ran to the companion egg before he saw a white shadow passing by, and then the golden bull''s companion egg on the ground disappeared.


    Zhou Wen quickly turned to look around, and saw a white parrot, using his claws to grasp the associated eggs and flew into the air. The speed was amazing, but he flew to the top of the high-rise building and landed on Leng Zongzheng. On Lian Zongzheng''s shoulder, the accompanying eggs in his paws also fell into Leng Zongzheng''s hands.


    Leng Zong was holding the accompanying eggs in his hand, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, and his eyes seemed to say, "You rob me once, I will rob you once."


    "What kind of principal is this stingy?" Zhou Wen muttered in his heart, rushing to pick up the dimension crystal.


    Dimensional crystals are like golden crystals. Inside are the light and shadow of a bull, which is obviously a crystal of vitality.


    Although the associated eggs were not obtained, it was also a comfort to be able to get the vitality crystals.


    As soon as the Taurus died, the human''s counterattack began, and the firepower became fierce. Human epic powerhouses also used their companion pets to fight and kill a dimension creature on the spot.


    Because no new dimensional creatures rushed out, the terrible wave of dimensional creatures was finally suppressed, and all the dimensional creatures rushing out of Longmen Grottoes were beheaded.


    Although the victory was achieved, the laughter on people''s faces was very small. Many soldiers and officers died, and most of them looked very heavy.


    The soldiers began to clean the battlefield, and Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan retreated, returned to the temporary station to rest, and continued to transport supplies later.


    Li Xuan''s injury was already healed, but Zhou Wen''s injury could not be cured so quickly. Although the back injury was no longer bleeding, he still had a hot pain and had to lie in the tent to rest.


    Feng Qiuyan fell asleep on the quilt and fell asleep. He killed too many dimensional creatures, and his physical strength and vitality were seriously overdrawn.


    "Now it''s just a Longmen Grottoes breaking the ban, it''s already so terrible. If all the dimensional fields in Luoyang break the ban, it is really hard to imagine that human beings have no way to live." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wenshen sympathizes. So far, the gap between humans and different dimensions is still huge.


    "Lao Zhou said, will there be more dimensional creatures rushing out of Longmen Grottoes?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Will it rush out? It''s hard to say, but the matter is definitely not over. The golden bird on the top of the mountain, the monster in the water, and the skeleton wearing a monk''s clothes in the temple have not moved yet." Zhou Wen said, using his mobile phone to take pictures. In accordance with the vitality technology crystal that I just got.


    Crystal of Dave King Kong: Mythical.


    Absorption requirements: physical fitness 41, vitality 41, Buddha''s vitality formula.


    When Zhou Wen saw this requirement, although there were no special attribute requirements, but the two 41-point attribute requirements, he could not reach the same, and he had to crystallize the vitality first.


    After a battle, the Longmen Grottoes temporarily calmed down, no dimensional creatures rushed out again, and Zhou Wen just happened to rest.


    "Master Wen, what happened to your injury, I brought you the medicine." An Sheng walked in with a smile, holding a small bottle in his hand.


    "No need, it''s almost ready, it''s okay to rest for a while." Zhou Wen was wearing heavy armor on the body at the time, and the injuries were not serious, but it took some time to recover ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, he was not Lee Xuan, not so strong ability to heal.


    "This medicine is a good thing. Apply it quickly. Let me wipe it for you." Anson opened the medicine bottle and dripped the liquid inside Zhou Wen''s wound. Zhou Wen felt a cool feeling wrapping the wound. Make him feel a lot more comfortable.


    An Sheng evenly applied the wound medicine to the wound, and said at the same time, "Today, the three of you are in great power today, and many people in the army are talking about you. You are well-known this time. If you want to enter the Japanese army in the future, you will definitely be able to. Get the support of the soldiers. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, Li Xuan said with a smile: "Of course, fortune-teller had given me a fortune-telling when I was a kid, saying that I was a general, and I must be a great officer in the future."


    "If the third son wants to join the Japanese army, I promise to help you get a good seat." An Sheng said.


    "Let''s talk then, there are two or three years before graduation." Li Xuan said.


    An Sheng naturally understood that Li Xuan only talked about it. The Li family may not be willing to let him enter the Army of the Setting Sun.


    An Sheng still wanted to say something, but some soldiers came over and said quickly: "Deputy An, there is something over the Longmen Grottoes, Vice Governor Qin invites you to go there."


    "Should we go with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No need, just rest. If something really happened, Vice Governor Qin wouldn''t let someone come here to invite me so leisurely." An Sheng said and left Zhou Wen''s tent.


    Although they did not go, Zhou Wen, it did n��t take long, and they also knew what happened. There was a strange scene in the prescription cave of Longmen Grottoes, and black smoke poured out of it, wrapping the entrance of the entire prescription cave. Inside, you can also hear the screams of grieving ghosts in the black smoke.


    But that''s it, no dimensional creature rushes out of it.

 Chapter 670: Invisible enemy

    When Zhou Wen was resting, he summoned several companions to stay in the tent. The one who was too old was very restless and gave a burning sensation. Zhou Wen had to release it.


    "Lao Zhou, where are all your weird companions?" Li Xuan curiously looked at the companions pets summoned by Zhou Wen.


    "Some were bought, and some were obtained when I went out to practice." Zhou Wen said and lay down to rest.


    Feng Qiuyan had fallen asleep long ago. He didn''t speak with Li Xuan, so he had to lie down and sleep.


    I fell asleep in the middle of the night and suddenly heard the noise outside and didn''t know what I was doing.


    "It''s so noisy in the middle of the night, won''t it be that the dimensional creatures in the Longmen Grotto have rushed out again?" Li Xuan was also awakened, and said with some depression.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan also sat up, trying to go out to see what happened, but suddenly saw that the tent door was opened, and then saw An Sheng break in, and asked anxiously: "Master Wen Are you all right? "


    "It''s okay, what can we do?" Li Xuan looked at Ansheng with a doubt and asked.


    An Sheng carefully looked at the three of them, only a long sigh of relief after a long while: "It''s okay, you stay here first and don''t go out. There is something out of the house, and after you are resolved, you go out."


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "See for yourself." An Sheng pointed outside.


    The eyes of the three Zhou Wen could be seen through the crack of the door, and the jaws suddenly shocked were about to fall to the ground.


    I saw a lot of mushrooms of various colors everywhere on the ground, walls, and tents.


    "I''m going. When did this place become a mushroom base?" Li Xuan said.


    "You look closely at the soldiers outside," Ansheng said solemnly.


    When An Sheng said, Zhou Wen had already seen it, and saw the face of a soldier, like acne, even with many small mushrooms.


    Although the little mushrooms look pretty, they grow on people''s faces, but they feel creepy.


    The soldier''s face was terrified and he was grabbing the little mushroom on his face, but he just pulled the little mushroom off his face, and soon there was another little mushroom emerging.


    He kept pulling, his face was covered with blood, but the little mushroom was still emerging, and he was crying in horror, and there he was crying and pulling the mushroom on his face.


    There are still many people like him. Although there are already officers in control of the situation, this fear has completely lost their usual calm and the scene is very chaotic.


    The legs of the three men who saw Zhou Wen were weak, and they subconsciously touched their faces. Fortunately, no mushrooms appeared on their faces.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "I don''t know yet. Investigation is ongoing. Only a very few people in the entire resident have not been infected with this strange thing. It is likely that it is related to the scene of the previous medicine prescription hole. You stay here first, and you may need to cooperate with the investigation later. I can find out why some people did n��t grow mushrooms. ��An Sheng looked dignified, and rushed out after speaking.


    "It''s **** blessing that didn''t let us infect that kind of thing, otherwise my handsome face would be destroyed and I don''t know how to live." Li Xuan said with a guilty expression.


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as God''s blessing. There must be some reason why we didn''t infect those mushrooms." Zhou Wen looked around for a week and saw nothing strange.


    There were no mushrooms in their tent. The three people and several companion pets were fine. The too old was lying close to the tent door and there was no idea what to do there.


    Invisible to the naked eye, Zhou Wen used the ability to listen to earrings, and used the ability to listen to the extreme.


    Upon hearing this, we immediately discovered a problem.


    At the position of the tent door, there were many small things that were so small that human eyes could not see at all, and they were moving with the air.


    Those small things are smaller than the dust. If Zhou Wen did not deliberately use �� listen and observe, they would not be found in the dust at all, even if ʹ�� listen was used, Zhou Wen did not notice them at first.


    The reason why they are found is that Tai Sui is devouring those small things, and it looks delicious.


    Zhou Wen expanded the scope of listening, and soon discovered that there are many such small things in the outside air. They are smaller than dust and cannot be seen by human eyes, but they fall on the skin or other things. Will penetrate into the pores, quickly take root and sprout, grow small mushrooms.


    Because they are too small, no one can find them at all. Now the whole resident is full of such small things, as if it is snowing.


    Except for Zhou Wen, there were very few people who could see them. All the soldiers were unaware that danger was floating around them.


    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed a try, and found that his palms couldn''t catch them at all, it was too small, and grabbing was useless. Those guys were like bacteria, knowing they were there, but it was difficult to destroy them ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Tai Sui was able to find them, and was able to feed on these little things, which was a bit powerful. When Zhou Wen saw that Tai Sui had eaten up the little things in the tent, he seemed eager to try and wanted to go out to eat.


    Zhou Wen thought that the reason why the three of them were okay was that they were too old to eat up all the small things that had invaded the house, so they did not succeed.


    The military is clearly aware of the problem, and soldiers in anti-bacterial clothing sprayed some chemicals to remove bacteria and fungi.


    But it is useless at all, and those little things are obviously not compatible with ordinary medicine.


    "Don''t go out first, I''ll look at the door." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, and then opened the tent door.


    As soon as the door opened, there were many small things that came in along the airflow. Tai Sui jumped up and down in excitement and devoured those small things that humans could hardly see.


    Zhou Wen used a small Qiqi fireball that burst from the forged temple, and a red fireball flew out of his fingertips, bumping into those little invisible objects in the air.


    The small things are extinguished by the ashes that are directly burned by the flames. It seems that they are not very strong, but because they are too small to be found at all, they cause such a great harm.


    After burning a few small things, Zhou Wen was suddenly surprised to find that a small accompanying egg fell out. The accompanying egg was smaller than the small thing. As if it was not capable of listening, Zhou Wen could not see it at all. .


    I took out my mobile phone and patted the tiny companion egg. The companion egg was immediately put into the cell phone.


    "Those little things are really two-dimensional creatures!" Zhou Wen learned the true origin of those little things after looking at the properties of the accompanying eggs.


    Parasitic spores: Where fetal grade.

 Chapter 671: The weakest companion pet in history

    Parasitic spores: Where fetal grade.


    Strength: 0.


    Speed: 1.


    Physique: 1.


    Vitality: 1.


    Talent skill: Parasitic.


    Associated status: None.


    "This attribute is too weak, too?" Zhou Wen has never seen a companion pet with such a weak attribute, but although they are weak, they also have their own advantages. Even if they are epic strong, if they don''t pay attention, they are parasitic. On the body, it is also a very painful and troublesome thing.


    Tai Sui has rolled out, jumping around excitedly, devouring the parasitic spores that can be seen.


    Zhou Wen did not continue to kill these spores. One was too many, and the general skills could not be completed. The other reason was that there were still many soldiers and officers in the station. It was also difficult to use large-scale skills to kill parasitic spores. .


    "The parasitic spores on the outside can also be removed. How can the parasitic spores that have been parasitic on the body be dealt with?" Zhou Wen exerted his ability to listen to the utmost, and wanted to observe whether these spores were all the same.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that most of the spores were transparent and white, and these were the same kind of biological creatures as the associated eggs he burst out.


    In addition, there are still a small number of parasitic spores that are light red and the number is very small. Zhou Wen tried to kill some. The dimensional crystals that burst were legendary, but the values ??were very low.


    It is very difficult for the fetal-level spores to burst the associated eggs. Zhou Wen killed a lot and did not explode the associated eggs again. The previous fetal-level associated eggs can only be said to be luck.


    Zhou Wen followed behind Taisui. Wherever Taisui passed, the spores dodged one after another, as if they were avoiding the plague god. Most of them could not escape, and they were swallowed by Taisui.


    Walking and walking, Zhou Wen found another kind of golden spores, but it was also easy to kill. A small fireball killed the golden spores.


    The number of golden spores is very small. In the vast spore army, I am afraid that there is no one in a billion. Zhou Wen found a few easily. After killing, a companion egg burst out.


    Golden Parasitic Spores: Epic.


    Life Frame: Microorganisms.


    Life Soul: Parasitic Spirit.


    Strength: 18.


    Speed: 20.


    Physical fitness: 17.


    Vitality: 20.


    Talent skill: Parasitic.


    Associated status: None.


    "This epic companion pet has also refreshed the lower limit of the epic companion pet. It was originally thought that the weakest is the little tiger. I did not expect that there is an epic companion pet that is weaker than the little tiger, and it is much weaker." Zhou Wen found that these spores were indeed weak and could survive, relying entirely on tiny bodies.


    For epic creatures like this, ordinary legendary humans can easily kill them. The real difficulty is not **** them, but how to find them.


    The higher the spores, the smaller their size, and the size of the golden spores can barely be seen clearly.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found a small purple dot floating around, which appeared from time to time. With the ability to listen, he almost couldn''t detect its existence, it was too small.


    "Willn''t it be a mythological spore?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and he quickly made Tai Sui roll over there.


    Even mythological spores are afraid of too old of the fetal level. When they want to run, they are burned by a small fireball of Zhou Wen.


    As a result, this time, the purple spore was not burned to death, and was still drifting away. Zhou Wen pulled out the golden sword and used the powerful sword light to chop it.


    Although it was small, Jian Guang''s area was large enough to still hit him.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that the Golden Sword Man was not able to kill it.


    "This spore is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen used several more skills and found that he couldn''t kill the purple spore.


    At this time, Taisui had rolled over, and it jumped up and rushed to the purple spores.


    The purple spores that the sword could not kill, as if they met the nemesis, their body trembled and was sucked by the old man.


    Seeing that the purple spores were actually inhaled by the Tai Sui, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really a thing to drop one thing, and all the fetuses who are too old can control mythological spores, this guy is quite useful. In the future, there will be Tai Sui beside me , You are not afraid of being attacked by miniature companions and dimensional creatures. "


    "I''m too old. Don''t patronize eating. Is it accompanied by eggs or things like dimensional crystals?" Zhou Wen didn''t have much hope, just asked casually.


    Who knows that Tai Sui really understands it, and reluctantly spit out a tiny purple thing.


    Even though he had the ability to listen, he almost didn''t see it. After looking for a while after falling on the ground, he saw where the little point was.


    Quickly took out the phone, and took the purple dot.


    Archean spores: myth.


    Life: immortal.


    Life Soul: Parasitic Spirit.


    Wheel of Destiny: Parasitic Soul.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skill: Parasitic.


    Associated status: None.


    There is no doubt that this is the weakest mythical companion pet Zhou Wen has ever seen. There is no one. If you only look at the attributes, it is simply terrible.


    However, such companion pets are not originally used to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Their role may be more terrible than combat-type companion pets.


    The Archaean spores were directly hatched, and the vitality consumed was very small, which is similar to the vitality consumed by the epic companion pet.


    For such a small companion pet, fortunately, Zhou Wen, as the master, can sense its position, otherwise if he only looks with his eyes, he does not know where it is.


    Tried it, using Archaean spores to kill those ordinary spores. Although this is also feasible, Archaean spores are not very capable of fighting. They have not been killed by Zhou Wen himself with a small fireball, nor can they be swallowed up by too old.


    Tai Sui was jumping around in the station, I don''t know how many spores were swallowed, the body size was obviously a circle, and the spores in the station also decreased a lot.


    Zhou Wen has been searching with his ears, hoping to find another Archaean spore, but he was disappointed, and he did not find a second one.


    "Master Wen, why did you come out? The situation outside is too bad, you shouldn''t come out." An Sheng came to the open space, along with Qin Wufu and Leng Zongzheng, as well as military generals and college mentors.


    But so many people, with the exception of An Sheng and Leng Zongzheng, had mushrooms on their faces and looked very scary.


    "Have you even recruited Vice Governor Qin?" Zhou Wen saw Qin Wufu''s face with a small golden mushroom. It should be epic gold spores parasitizing his face.


    Although A Sheng was stained with a lot of spores, the spores did not know why and did not penetrate into his body.


    Leng Zongzheng had no spores at all. His body seemed to be protected by an invisible force, and all spores could not approach his body.


    "It is not difficult to remove the spores in the resident, but the spores that have been parasitic need another way." Leng Zong was watching the mushroom in the resident and summoned his throne of magic piano.

 Chapter 672: Too old evolution

    Leng Zongzheng''s long fingers pressed on the keys, and the magic throne suddenly made a wonderful sound. The sound was solemn and solemn, with a sense of sacredness not found in other musical instruments.


    Ripples invisible to the naked eye spread out in the station. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that with the sound of the music, the slightly invisible spores, like soldiers who had received the assembly command, gathered in front of the throne of the magic piano. And go.


    Originally those spores were slightly invisible, but now because there are too many, as more and more spores gather together, you can gradually see some white mist that seems to be absent.


    The fog was getting thicker and denser, and it became clearer soon.


    Originally, the wind bounced around and couldn''t eat much spores. Now that the spores have condensed into an area, it is excited, jumping up and down in the white mist formed by the spores, swallowing up a lot of spores, The body shape is also getting bigger.


    Qin Yin continued, a large number of spores condensed towards one place, and gradually became a substance, like pieces of snowflakes.


    Finally the snowflakes condensed together and turned into a white ball, like a ball of marshmallow.


    He jumped over too soon, and swallowed the mass of marshmallow-like spores a few times. I don''t know how many spores it ate, and the number has no way to estimate.


    Zhou Wenyin felt that an idea came from being too old, and it seemed that it was about to evolve, and quickly summoned it back.


    Leng Zong didn''t stop Tai Sui from eating those spores, but just looked at Zhou Wen, and then said to An Sheng: "The mushrooms in the station must also be burned with fire, and they can''t stay at all to ensure that there are no hidden dangers."


    "Yes, I''ll do it." An Sheng took the lead and took someone to clear the mushrooms in the station.


    "Principal, the mushrooms in the station are easy to handle, what should the soldiers do?" Qin Wufu said with some worry.


    Leng Zongzheng said: "If these spores are not parasitic on the body, it is not difficult to remove them, but once they are parasitic, they will become part of the body, as if they were flesh and blood. The body''s self-healing ability will still make the flesh grow again and it will be difficult to eradicate. "


    When Qin Wufu and others listened, they were all worried.


    "You, come with me." When Leng Zong was leaving, he suddenly said something to Zhou Wen.


    "No, headmaster Leng won''t be so stingy, should he be too old to eat those spore accounts?" Zhou Wen followed Leng Zong to his office with a little depression.


    "Sit down." Leng Zongzheng''s office is somewhat different from the general principal''s office. It''s not so much an office as a tea room.


    "Principal Leng, it was my fault that my companions pets those spores without your consent just now ..." Zhou Wen first admitted his mistakes, so that Leng Zong would not be able to educate him in length.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t say this. Sitting at the tea table, he said while boiling water, "Don''t I hate that I took the companion eggs?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "That was the principal''s prey that you locked first. You should also take the associated eggs. How could I have that idea?"


    Zhou Wen really thought so. In the beginning, Leng Zongzheng shot the thousand bull heads first. He wanted to pick a bargain. In the end, Leng Zongzheng picked up a bargain. There was nothing to say. He could only blame himself for not being fast enough.


    Leng Zong was listening to Zhou Wen saying this, smiled, put a cup of tea in front of Zhou Wen, and then continued, "Do you know what the origin of that Taurus is?"


    Zhou Wen only knew that the cow was called Dawei King Kong. As for its origin, it really knew nothing, so he shook his head.


    "The body of the thousand hands before the Taurus is the imitated image of King David. King David is a tantric guardian of King Kong. He can surrender to demons, so he is called King and has the ability to protect the good, so he is also called King. There are also titles such as Yan Mo Dejia, Dread King Kong, King Tau Ting Ming, etc. In the past, Tibetan secrets believed that Dawei King Kong was the wrath of Manjushri, so he has great power and great terror. .


    "So, that Taurus is the true body of Daweid King Kong?" Zhou Wen was surprised, he did not expect that Taurus had such a large origin.


    Leng Zongzheng said with a smile: "If it is the real King Weid King Kong, it will not be so easy to be killed by you, at best it can only be regarded as an incarnation."


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "No wonder the Taurus was named Dawei King Kong. It turned out to be related to Dawei King Kong, but principal Leng told me what they were doing?"


    Seems to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Leng Zong is taking something out of the drawer next to it and placing it on the table, which is the companion egg of the Daweijingang.


    It is just that the eggs of the Dawei King Kong cattle are not the same as before. Some thin lines are drawn on it. Something that emits strange energy fluctuations.


    "This companion egg has been treated by me. Even if it is epic, you can hatch it, do you want it?" Leng Zong looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I said no, do you believe it, principal?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    Leng Zong smiled: "Since you want ~ www.novelhall.com ~, take it away."


    "Really give it to me?" Zhou Wen felt that there should not be such a good thing in the world. Who was so kind and paid such a large price to deal with the mythical spawn eggs before giving it to him.


    Leng Zongzheng said: "The problem in the Longmen Grottoes may not be solved outside, and after all, it can only be entered into it. That is the land of the Buddhist gate. At that time, this accompanying egg will definitely be of great use, and may be able to save lives, so it has Its people must enter the Longmen Grottoes. You were also credited for its birth, so I was the first to ask you if you go, just let it hatch. If you do n��t go, I hope you can bring it Leave it to others. "


    Zhou Wen heard a little hesitation. Dawei King Kong Niu, he naturally wanted it, but now the Longmen Grottoes are extremely dangerous. If you enter it during this time, something ominous will happen.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t urge him, didn''t say anything, just drank tea by himself, waiting for Zhou Wen''s decision.


    "If I don''t go, will this companion egg be used by the principal?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    Leng Zong shook his head: "I have something else to do and I don''t have time to control it."


    "Then who do you plan to go to?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "If you don''t, then the next person to accept it will be Tian Zuo, I don''t think he will refuse." Leng Zongzheng said.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Although Zhou Wen already had some speculation in his heart, he heard that the accompanying eggs might be obtained by An Tianzuo, but he couldn''t help but have some fluctuations in his heart. After thinking about it, he agreed to enter the Longmen Grottoes.


    "You take the associated eggs, hatch them as soon as possible, and the opportunity to enter the Longmen Grottoes should be in the past few days." Leng Zongzheng said with a smile.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 673: Clear parasitic spores

    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory with Dawei King Kong cattle''s accompanying eggs. He was thinking about entering Longmen Grottoes, but he was frightened when he saw Feng Qiuyan in the tent.


    I saw Feng Qiuyan''s face, even two mushrooms grew.


    "Why are there mushrooms on your face?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    Before he left, he had asked Taisui to clean up the spores in the tent, and then closed the tent tightly. In principle, there should be no more problems.


    Feng Qiuyan said with a smile: "It''s okay, that is, I was curious for a moment, and I opened the door of the tent. If you want to see the situation outside, whoever knows will be successful, but it is not a big deal. There should be a solution. . "


    "It''s no wonder that military experts and college mentors are studying those parasitic spores, but so far no method has been found to eradicate those mushrooms. Do you know that there are already many soldiers who are unconscious because of the mushrooms, most likely like It''s a vegetative, and can''t wake up anymore. "Zhou Wen was anxious.


    "What can we do? We thought that when my oldest brother was here, everything was fine. We just wanted to look outside and didn''t go out. We thought nothing would happen. Who thought that Xiao Yanyan was the one who got it." Mysterious depressed.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan was hit. It is said that the number of spores is extremely large. It is impossible to only flow in two. Li Xuan did not have a hit. This is strange.


    "It should be that I am wearing insect shells. There are no mushrooms." Li Xuan said.


    "This is very likely." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "It''s okay, so many mentors and military experts are studying day and night, and it is only a matter of time before they can develop a cure." Feng Qiuyan in turn comforted them.


    Zhou Wen thought to Feng Qiuyan and said, "I have a method to try, but it is not guaranteed to be effective, or it may be completely useless. Would you like to try it?"


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t ask Zhou Wen what method, he said directly: "Coach you try, it works best, it doesn''t matter if it''s useless."


    Zhou Wen was also rude, summoned the Dark Doctor, and then used the Dark Doctor''s skill to attack poison by injecting some toxins into the mushroom.


    As a result, the mushrooms withered quickly and fell off automatically after a while.


    Zhou Wen, they waited for a while, seeing the wound on Feng Qiuyan''s face, no more mushrooms, all overjoyed.


    In Leng Zongzheng''s office, An Tianzuo didn''t know when it was coming. He was sitting at the tea table to make tea for Leng Zongzheng, while An Sheng stood silently.


    "Teacher, you gave Zhou Wen''s companion eggs to Zhou Wen. Was this decision too hasty?" An Tianzuo held the tea cup in front of Leng Zong''s front and said.


    Leng Zongzheng smiled: "I''ve seen some of his abilities, which should be enough to control Dawei King Kong Niu."


    "Teacher, you look at him too high. Although he does have some talents and good luck, he got some mythological companions, but he is still a student after all, and his experience and mentality are not mature enough. He has not experienced any storms. In the face of an unknown unexpected crisis, I''m afraid he will not be able to cope, but will become a burden for us. "An Tianzuo said.


    "I remember, at his age, you have led the Japanese army to the North and the North, and you have tortured it in many dimensions, right? In this way, his age is not too young." Leng Zongzheng Speaking with tea.


    "How can it be the same, I was sharpened from a young age, and I have not experienced how many times of life and death crisis, but he has not experienced any setbacks. It is not reliable for him to fall on this matter, or can you think about it?" An Tianzuo said.


    Leng Zong smiled and looked at An Tianzuo and said, "Are you afraid that he can''t do well, or are he in danger?"


    "Of course I was afraid he would not affect us." An Tianzuo answered immediately.


    "It turned out that, then it doesn''t matter, even if he can''t help a lot, control Dawei King Kong Niu, it''s OK to help a little, as for whether he will die in it, you don''t care anyway, you don''t have to Think about it. "Leng Zongzheng said, squeezing his eyes while holding a tea cup in his hands.


    "Teacher, you should also have heard that the queen queen in my family is very fond of him. If he dies inside, it doesn''t matter to me, but I''m afraid that the family doesn''t agree, then not only will I have a headache, Do n��t you have a headache? ��An Tianzuo said.


    "That''s the way it is." Leng Zongzheng suddenly realized, took a sip of tea, and said, "But I think Zhou Wen''s combat experience is quite rich, the ability to respond is also good, and the companion pets are relatively complete, plus Dawei There shouldn''t be too much problems with the support of the Wolverine. "


    An Tianzuo also wanted to say something, but a soldier came to report: "Inspector, there is news from the Academy. The problem of parasitic spores has been resolved."


    After listening to it, An Tianzuo was overjoyed and got up and asked, "Okay, it''s so good. Which expert or mentor developed the solution?"


    Although the parasitic spore is very weak, even its impact caused An Tianzuo to feel a headache. If it is not resolved in time, the sunset army and the academy will be severely hit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The soldier replied: "There The news came that a student''s companion pet could restrain the parasitic spores, and the comatose soldier helped by him was now awake, and the mushrooms had fallen off and no longer grew. At present, the student is working for the soldiers and everyone. The instructor clears the parasitic spores from her body. "


    "Student?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly.


    Leng Zong was smiling and asked, "What''s the student''s name?"


    "Called Zhou Wen, the one who rushed into the tide of biological creatures to kill the Taurus yesterday." The soldier replied immediately.


    Leng Zongzheng turned to look at An Tianzuo and said, "What am I saying? This Zhou Wen is still OK. If so many people can''t solve the problem, let him solve it. If you say it''s inappropriate, who else is more suitable? What about? "


    ...


    Zhou Wen used Dr. Dark to clear them of parasitic spores on his body. Dr. Dark''s use of poison to attack poison is really good. As long as the injection into the spores, the spores will die quickly and will not recur.


    "Xiaowen, you did a good job." Qin Wufu was the last one to receive Zhou Wen''s treatment, patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "Rethink and consider, I''ll be here after graduation, and you can open it if you want."


    "It''s a long time before graduation, and I haven''t considered these things." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s time to think about it. The situation around the Federation is not very good now, and I don''t know if I can support it for a few more years." Qin Wufu sighed.


    After working for more than a day, I finally cleared all the spores parasitic on the human body. When Zhou Wen returned to the tent, he wanted to take out the eggs of Dawei King Kong cattle and hatched them first.


    Who knows but finds that Tai Sui has evolved, and summons it to see what kind of changes it has.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 674: Fate

    Too old is still innocent and tender, depending on its size, the part that was eaten before was even thinner and restored to its original appearance. It seems that there is no change compared to the time of the fetus. Zhou Wen had to go Look at its information.


    Too old: epic (evolvable).


    Fate: Fate is too old.


    Fate: Twelve-year-old god.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skill: Earthen.


    Associated state: mimicry.


    After reading the attributes, Zhou Wen looked weird, and the four characters who committed crimes were too old. People in the Eastern District probably knew one or two, which meant that they were unlucky.


    As for the twelve-year-old god, Zhou Wenda has not heard of it, and carefully looked at the data of Mingge and Minghun.


    Fate is too old: the fate of the fate and too old.


    Twelve-year-old god: Twelve-year-old **** of the week.


    Although I didn''t understand it very well, Zhou Wen already felt that this is definitely not a lucky destiny. What''s the good thing if my destiny conflicts with Tai Sui?


    "I knew it would be better to not evolve!" Zhou Wen was a little speechless, and quickly put away the Tai Sui, afraid of violating it, and might turn out to be unlucky in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do with being too old for a while. Putting it together, it was a bit reluctant, but this can promote the existence of myths in the future. What''s more rare is that this guy has a strong ability to suppress ultra-mini dimension creatures. .


    When it is at the fetal level, it can kill the mythical Archean spores. I am afraid it is difficult to find a second such companion pet.


    "Wait first, if it''s really unlucky, then think of a way to deal with it." Zhou Wen thought about it, or decided to stay first.


    After putting away the Tai Sui, Zhou Wen took the companion eggs of Dawei King Kong Cow and looked carefully. Seeing that there are many mysterious magic formations and mantras, and those magic formations and mantras are exuding strong vitality fluctuations. Obviously someone uses With the strange power, he put his energy into the magic circle and spell.


    With these vitality stored in advance, when it is hatched, the difficulty will be reduced a lot, and being able to complete such a large task is probably not possible for ordinary epics.


    Zhou Wen researched for a long time, and did not see how these magic formations and mantras got up, as if they had penetrated into the accompanying eggs.


    "This ingenious technique is as common as an epic gem, but it is not useful to me. Even without these vigor, I can hatch mythical companion eggs." Zhou Wen tried to input vigor, Incubate this King Victoria King Cow.


    The vitality does not directly enter the associated eggs, but runs along the magic array and the mantra, and then enters the associated eggs. In addition to the previously stored vitality as an auxiliary, it can also slow down the mythical associated eggs'' ability to absorb vitality.


    The whole process is very smooth, even if it is an ordinary epic level, with the help of such magic arrays and mantras, it should be able to hatch it.


    "I don''t know if this method is easy to learn. If you can learn it, it will be a good way to make money. There must be many people willing to pay for incubating senior companion pets." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that this method is extremely difficult to use? Now the entire federation can use no more than ten similar techniques, and if you want to engrave magic arrays and mantras, you also need to consume a lot of valuable resources.


    Unless it is a mythical companion egg, the general companion egg is simply not worth the cost to hatch.


    When An Sheng hatched a love letter, I was not willing to use this method. I still found a rich dimension field, and used the special vitality environment in the dimension field, coupled with some vitality crystallization and the help of secret methods, to hatch the plot. from.


    Dave King Kong: Mythical.


    Life style: Zhiwei Zhigang.


    Life Soul: King of the Tau Ming.


    Wheel of Destiny: Soul Bell.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 78.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: God of Majesty, Thunder''s Wrath, King Kong''s Fall, Buddha Flame.


    Associated state: Mount.


    The skills and attributes are very strong, and they are still four skills. It seems to be very good, and they have all the abilities. The golden bell is the wheel of destiny of Dawei King Kong, which is the most important skill of Zhou Wen.


    "But what''s the matter with this mount?" Zhou Wen still saw for the first time that the companion state was the companion pet of the mount, and he thought that the mount was the general companion pet form.


    "Try it, what''s the difference between this mount and the usual one?" Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, entered the copy of the game, and summoned the mighty King Kong Niu.


    Soon Zhou Wen found out that the Mounted King Kong bull is really different. When Zhou Wen usually rides on the six wings, he needs to command it.


    However, the mighty King Kong bull in the mounted state does not need Zhou Wen''s command at all, as if he had become Zhou Wen''s hands and feet, and can move with his heart. The only difference from his own hands and feet is that the King Wei Kongong has no long in his body.


    "Professional mounts are different." Zhou Wen now finally understands what the ancients called the unity of horses and horses.


    He is also very good at riding a cow, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com is at least more comfortable than riding six wings.


    If there is any weakness in Dawei King Kong, it is that it does not fly, it is really powerful on the ground, but it cannot go to the sky or enter the water.


    "But it doesn''t matter anyway. Anyway, the skills I need most are Dawei King Kong Bull''s soul bell. Other skills are secondary." Zhou Wen took Da Wei King Kong Bull to a poor temple, poor strange Immediately after his appearance, Dawei King Kong Bull used the Soul Soul Bell directly, which caused Poor Qi to have a dizzy moment.


    Zhou Wen''s golden tyrant sword split directly into the past, hitting Poor Qi under the sword, and then the one-sided torture, soon chopped the Poor Qi under the sword.


    "It''s so cool, the real man just wants to ride a bull." Zhou Wen felt very happy. Killing monsters like this was much easier than trying to get himself up hard.


    It''s okay to be idle, Zhou Wen summoned the Archaean spores, and think about how effective it is.


    Because the properties of Archaea spores are so bad, Zhou Wen did not dare to take it directly to find mythological creatures, but went to the bat cave to find poisonous bats for experiments.


    Taikoo spores drifted slowly towards the top of the cave, and the poisonous bats hanging on the top did not realize the danger.


    They have not yet been able to detect such a tiny existence of Archean spores, and have no idea that the danger is near them.


    Taikoo spores landed on the top of a poisonous bat. The poisonous bat did not realize its existence at all. Taikoo spores disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Taikoo spores would grow a small mushroom on the head of a poison bat like ordinary spores, but this did not happen. The poison bat suddenly opened its eyes, but its eyes changed. Somewhat strange, even came to Zhou Wen''s side.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 675: Soul parasite

    "Did you say ..." Zhou Wen saw the poisoned bat flying over him, and was not shocked.


    Sure enough, the poison bat flew in front of Zhou Wen, and actually flew around Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen could feel that the idea of ??Archaean spores existed in the brain of the poison bat.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he gave an order to Archaean spores, and the poisoned bat flew up in accordance with Zhou Wen''s instructions. Finally, he rushed towards the poisoned bat group, and tore away with other poisoned bats.


    The other poisonous bats are a little bit inexplicable. I don''t know what happened. Several poisonous bats controlled by Archaean spores killed several of them before they were killed by other poisonous bats.


    After the poisoned bat died, the Archaean spores floated out and slowly returned to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was beating, but he was a little surprised: "Is this the soul parasitic? This guy can control other dimensional creatures through parasitization, can it control mythological creatures?"


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to try it, went to the Candle Dragon Temple, and wanted to see if he could let the Archaea spores control the Candle Dragon.


    It is a pity that the candle dragon''s eyesight is too strong, and the Archaean spore was discovered at once. It did not give it any chance at all. It directly sucked the Archaean spore into the horizon by using the hole candle sight.


    "It seems that I want to parasitize the candle dragon. It''s still a bit reluctant. Try to find a bad look." Zhou Wen went to the foundry temple and tried to see if he could be parasitic on the golden war halberd. effect.


    Archaea spores cannot penetrate the body of the Golden War Halberd, and although it has not been killed by the Golden War Halberd, it has not been able to parasitize successfully.


    "It seems that Archaean spores can only parasite animal or plant-type dimension creatures." Zhou Wen moved in his heart, took it to the underground sea, and tried the nine black dragons.


    This time the Archaean spores smoothly entered the body of a black dragon, but the black dragon was obviously too strong. The Archaean spores were not able to control it for a short time. They only took root in the head of the black dragon, and I do not know when. Complete control.


    Judging from the feedback from Taikoo Spore, it should not be completed in just a few days.


    "Taikoo spores'' ability is very good, but it takes too long to control mythical creatures, and it is not very practical in the game." Zhou Wen refreshes the copy every day, and it is impossible to make Taikoo spores slowly parasitize.


    "Although it is not easy to use in the game, if in reality, Archaea can be parasitized to control a powerful dimension creature, then I would not have a more powerful thug ... Let it be parasitic Okay? In the Longmen Grottoes, there are now a lot of scary dimension creatures. Why not find a chance here? "Zhou Wen secretly figured out how to use Taigu spores to maximize his own interests.


    For a few days in a row, many strange creatures rushed out of the Longmen Grottoes. Although many of them were fierce, they did not cause as much damage as parasitic spores.


    Sometimes powerful dimension creatures are not as scary as weak spores.


    Because Zhou Wen treated almost every soldier and officer, when he brought supplies, those soldiers and officers respected him very much.


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan also left their names in the setting sun because of the previous battle, and won the respect of soldiers and officers.


    Although the dimensional creatures rushed out of the Longmen Grottoes have been eliminated, the situation has not improved. The monk''s clothes and skeletons in that mountain temple and the golden clothes on their bodies have become more and more bright. Even at night, the entire Longmen Grottoes are also photographed. Golden splendor.


    The river next to the Longmen Grottoes has not been very flat in recent days. The temperature of the river water has become very high. At first, it was just white gas. The two days began to boil.


    The original fish and shrimp inside were dead, and they were cooked and floated on the river.


    No one dared go fishing for those fish and shrimp, and in the end those fish and shrimp were boiled and sunk into the water.


    "What is the origin of the monk''s clothing skeleton in that mountain seal? Do you say that the change in the Longmen Grottoes was due to the monk''s clothing skeleton?" After Li Xuan and Zhou Wen moved the supplies, they stood by the river Looking at the Longmen Grottoes, you can only see the golden light covering the entire Longmen Grottoes, and the source of the golden light is the monk''s clothing skull.


    "It''s possible." Zhou Wen also thought it was possible.


    But so far, no one can say clearly where the mutation in Longmen Grottoes originated.


    Since the last time Leng Zongzheng talked with Zhou Wen alone, he has never looked for him again, and Zhou Wen knows little about it.


    One thing made Zhou Wen pay more attention to. For so many days, the big golden bird living above the Longmen Grottoes has not revealed his body shape, nor do he know what it is waiting for.


    Bang! Bang!


    While the two were watching the Longmen Grottoes, suddenly a terrible sound came from the other side of the river bank. The earth seemed to shake with the sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The river water also caused ripples due to the shock. Layers pushed, and finally produced water waves.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked in the direction of the sound. I saw that in the moonlight, there was a huge white elephant walking along the river bank. Looking at the direction, it should be going to Longmen Grottoes.


    "What a big white elephant, where did this guy come from?" Li Xuan said in surprise.


    The white elephant is indeed too huge. It is estimated that the ordinary elephant is not as tall as its legs. Its body is not only huge, but also emits a strange brilliance, which seems to be bathed in holy light.


    One object''s teeth are pure and white, like jade.


    The big white elephant walked step by step. With each step, a huge hoof print was stepped on the ground. The ground trembled and the houses in the station seemed to be shaking.


    The big white elephant is obviously not a dimensional creature in Longmen Grottoes. It came across the Longmen Grottoes and stepped directly into the river. It seemed to want to pass by and enter Longmen Grottoes.


    The river was boiling and the temperature was extremely high, but for the big white elephant, it seemed as if he hadn''t stepped in, and the river overflowed.


    Leng Zongzheng, An Tianzuo, Qin Wufu and others have already come out and are watching the dynamics of the big white elephant.


    The soldiers guarding the line of defense were relieved to see that the big white elephant didn''t come to the station. The oppression of the big white elephant was too strong.


    The water was divided and the elephants passed by, and the river avoided the sides one after another.


    Seeing that the big white elephant has reached the center of the river, but suddenly saw the river next to it, stretched out a black claw like a claw, and grabbed it towards the big white elephant.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 676: Skull in Monk Costume

    The big white elephant didn''t seem to notice the black claws, and still went forward on its own, but after the black claws touched its body, white smoke appeared.


    As if the charcoal encountered water, the black claws suddenly returned to the river.


    As if nothing happened, the big white elephant continued to walk towards Longmen Grottoes. It seemed that in its eyes, only the goal of Longmen Grottoes remained.


    Until the Great White Elephant stepped on the river bank, the black claws did not reappear.


    When the water is broken ashore, the water droplets on the body will slide off automatically, without any dust.


    Zhou Wen watched the big white elephant walking towards Longmen Grottoes, walking in the direction of Nashan Temple.


    Li Xuan looked at An Tianzuo where they were. Seeing that they were just standing high and watching, and didn''t give an order, they went back and looked at the big white elephant.


    The big white elephant walked on the rocks. The giant hoofs passed by, and the rocks broke, leaving one after another huge hoof marks.


    Dimensional creatures in the Longmen Grottoes did not dare to approach the big white elephant, and shivered one by one in the caves, afraid to walk out of the caves again.


    The big white elephant walked all the way to the mountain temple, and then stopped to look at the monk''s clothing skeleton in the mountain temple that glowed with golden light, and raised his nose with a roar.


    "Not good! Plug your ears fast!" Zhou Wen yelled at Li Xuan while yelling.


    But it was a bit late. Everyone was just grateful for the thunderous thunder in their ears, and Zhen''s brain buzzed. The soldiers who had been repaired a little worse had fallen to the ground, even if they were epic officers. Venus is also jealous.


    "Help ... Help me ... How do I feel that there are gold ingots in front of me ..." Li Xuan seemed to be drunk, his body shaking violently.


    Zhou Wendao was fine, and quickly supported him.


    After a while, Li Xuan and the epic officers and mentors calmed down, and the soldiers fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, as if drunk.


    When Zhou Wenwang looked at the mountain temple, he saw that the big white elephant had stepped into the temple gate.


    It had just stepped into the temple door, and the golden light on the skull of the monk''s clothing suddenly became as strong as the sun. The golden light shone on the body of the big white elephant, shaking its body.


    The body of the white elephant paused, but soon walked towards the monk''s clothing skeleton again. Under the horrible golden light suppression, the big white elephant became extremely difficult to take a step.


    It just didn''t mean to give up, it still walked towards the Monk''s clothing skeleton step by step. The closer it was to the skeleton, the slower its speed became.


    When there were only a few steps left from the monk''s clothing skeleton, every step was like a negative mountain.


    Finally, the big white elephant came to the monk''s clothing skull. When Zhou Wen was guessing what it was going to do, he saw his elephant nose lifted sharply, like a giant pillar, and swept towards the monk''s clothing skeleton with the horrific Holy Light.


    "It wants to destroy the monk''s remains?" Li Xuan was surprised.


    After his words were finished, the elephant''s nose had hit the monk''s clothing skeleton, but the monk''s clothing skeleton was not smashed, and he still sat there with his knees crossed.


    One of his skull hands actually lifted up and grabbed the elephant''s nose.


    At the next moment, everyone saw an incredible scene. The hand bones of the monk''s skull were raised, and the huge white elephant''s huge body was easily thrown out by him.


    In the horrified eyes of Zhou Wen and others, the giant giant elephant fell directly into the river below Longmen Grottoes.


    Bang!


    The water spewed dozens of feet, and the body of the big white elephant smashed into the river, smashing a large pit on the bottom of the river. The water level on the bank of the river soared and almost flooded the station.


    "The monk''s clothing skeleton is alive? He just flew the horrific white elephant with one hand? What kind of strange power is this?" Li Xuan said in horror.


    Zhou Wen was also horrified in his mind. Such a huge and powerful white elephant was even easily thrown and flew away. Such a divine power may only be achieved when the tyrant Beamon uses absolute power.


    But what Zhou Wen thinks, the monk''s clothing skeleton doesn''t seem to have the power of absolute power.


    "What is his origin? Why did the big white elephant attack him?" Zhou Wen looked at the monk''s skull in suspicion.


    I saw that his bones were crystal clear, exuding strong cracked golden light, like the Buddha''s golden body.


    Although a monk''s clothing was worn out, he could not hide the light of that Buddha.


    He sat cross-legged, leaning against a stone door with no words or flowers on it, and behind him was a very simple square stone house.


    The stone house has a height of more than one meter and less than two meters, and the stone door is even shorter. Go in.


    "Can it be said that there is something weird in the stone house behind the monk''s clothing skeleton?" Zhou Wen was guessing in his heart, but he heard the sound of turning over the river.


    Looking around, I saw the big white elephant fighting wildly with an equally huge black creature in the river ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the river was rolling, Zhou Wen finally saw what the black thing was.


    "So big Wang Ba! Such a big Wang Ba, I don''t know if I lived for hundreds of thousands of years, I must kill the stew soup." Li Xuan exclaimed with eyes widened.


    The black creature turned out to be a huge king eight, with a black body and black carapace, and his body was not much smaller than the big white elephant.


    It killed the big white elephant in the water of the river, biting the big white elephant''s neck without loosening it, the big white elephant couldn''t get rid of it, and its holy flesh could not stop its teeth. The bite of blood collapsed, The river water was dyed red.


    The terrifying power of the big white elephant broke out, but there was nothing more than that king eight, the carapace of the king eight was too hard, and even the power of the big white elephant could not smash the turtle shell.


    Seeing that the Shenghui on the big white elephant was getting weaker and weaker, he was about to be dragged to death in the river, but he suddenly heard a bird ringing all over the world.


    A golden light fell from the sky, and it turned out that the big golden bird came out.


    It burst into the air like a lightning, and a pair of bird claws caught on the king''s turtle''s shell, but he stiffly penetrated the iron-like turtle''s shell, and the pained king had loosened his mouth.


    The golden bird did not stop. When his wings flicked, he brought King Ba to high altitude, and a pair of sharp claws waved. In a blink of an eye, the King Ba was torn into pieces, and the blood was scattered in the sky.


    Everyone in the station was stunned. The golden bird was so fierce that it really made people feel terrible.


    "The strength of this big bird is probably comparable to the tyrant Beamon!" Zhou Wen was also surprised, and now he knew that Leng Zong was able to let the golden big bird recede. What an amazing act.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 677: Myth of tragic death

    King Ba''s turtle shell is extremely hard, but he can''t resist the claws of the golden bird. He was torn into pieces in a few moments, and then the golden bird ripped off flesh and blood in the air, and died in an instant.


    "It''s too cruel. I even fought it before. I''m really lucky that I didn''t die." Zhou Wen was astonished, he was not so strong then.


    Of course, that time wasn''t actually a real fight, the target of the golden bird wasn''t it, otherwise Zhou Wen couldn''t escape so easily.


    Dawang Ba was killed by a big golden bird, the big white elephant finally crawled out of the river, and the wound on his body was healing quickly.


    The strength of the big white elephant was above the king eight, but it was dropped by the monk''s clothing skeleton, and it was completely lost without defense ability.


    The golden bird ate the king eight, but did not intend to move the big white elephant. The wings flew, and went straight into the cloud like a lightning bolt, disappearing behind the mountaintop.


    After the wound on the big white elephant healed, it slammed into the monk''s clothing skeleton in the mountain temple again. It was shocked by Shenghui''s madness, but it could barely walk near the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    Because it has been badly damaged, the ability to walk in front of the Monk''s Skull is no longer available.


    After persisting for a long time, the strength of the big white elephant slowly subsided in the confrontation with Jin Guang. Eventually, it could not bear the impact of Jin Guang. As if being hit by a torrent, the huge body rolled down the Longmen Grottoes and fell into the river. Caused a huge water wave.


    "That monk''s clothing skeleton is really too strong." Li Xuan exclaimed.


    "Have you seen that the monk''s clothing skeleton seems to hold something in one hand." Zhou Wen has been observing the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    He threw the big white elephant in one hand before, the other hand never moved, and he was always blocked by the monk''s clothes.


    Zhou Wen saw abnormal protrusions there, but unfortunately, his ability to listen was affected by Jin Guang. He could not hear the situation near the skull of the monk''s clothes, otherwise he would know if there was anything in his hands.


    Li Xuan looked with the eyes of his soul, but he only saw what seemed to be there, and he couldn''t see what it was.


    "Is Da Baixiang so desperate for the things in his hands?" Li Xuan guessed.


    "I''m not sure yet, just look at it." Zhou Wen saw the big white elephant crawling out again, panting at the riverside, but it didn''t even want to give up. After resting for a while, it turned towards the mountain temple for the third time. The monk costume skull rushed over.


    Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen on the side: "If the white elephant falls down again, the physical strength must be weaker. I wonder if we can pick up a bargain?"


    "I''m afraid that the big golden bird and the big white elephant belong to the same group. You can see the end of that big king eight. If you are not afraid of death, just try it." Zhou Wen will definitely not try.


    Even if you try pets, after all, his mythical pets are easy to get, each one has blood and tears, and it hurts everybody to die.


    "It is also said that the golden bird is too scary. It is estimated that it can exist against the ancient sword fairy and the tyrant Beamon. Seeing its ability, it seems to be mainly speed and attack power, will it be What about the legendary golden-winged roc bird? "Li Xuan guessed.


    "It''s very likely." Zhou Wen also felt that this golden bird was very similar to the legendary golden-winged roc.


    When the two talked, the big white elephant rushed into the mountain temple again and walked towards the monk''s clothing skeleton step by step.


    This time the big white elephant is different from the previous one. Its object''s tooth tip lights up, like two beacons, against the golden light, making it a lot easier than the previous two times, rushing into the monk''s clothing skull.


    However, Zhou Wen found that the large white elephant''s ivory was constantly being burned, and its power seemed to come at the cost of burning ivory.


    Finally, the big white elephant stood against the brilliance of the burning ivory, rushed to the front of the monk''s clothing skull, and directly lowered his head against the monk''s clothing skull with the burning ivory.


    Before the ivory arrived, the vigor of the ivory shock blew the monk''s clothes.


    Zhou Wen has been paying close attention to the skull of the monk''s clothing. When the monk''s clothing was blown and fluttered, he saw his other skull hand placed on the leg bones.


    In that hand, holding a golden crystal, the size of an egg, and a slightly oval shape.


    Immediately after the crystal was exposed, the golden light was suddenly released, and the golden light of the entire mountain temple was brilliant, and nothing was seen.


    With the eyesight of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, the eyes were spent and nothing could be seen.


    After a while, the golden light converged, and when everyone saw the scene inside the mountain temple again, they all stared in horror.


    The big white elephant is still in front of the monk''s clothing skeleton, this time it has not been thrown away, but now the big white elephant has completely disappeared from the flesh and viscera, leaving only a skeleton standing in front of the monk''s clothing skeleton, still keeping his head down. The stance to strike is the last sight Zhou Wen had seen before.


    A gust of wind blew through, and the huge skeleton suddenly spread out like flour.


    Everyone felt chills and cold sweats.


    At noon, all felt cold.


    "What the **** was that bead just now?" Li Xuan stared at the skeleton of the monk''s clothing in the mountain temple. The monk''s clothing fell again, covering the bead, and now he saw nothing.


    "I don''t know, but there is a companion egg on the ground." Zhou Wen pointed to the inside of Zhishan Temple and said.


    Within the bone meal of that land, there was a white associated egg, as high as half a human, apparently left behind by the great white elephant.


    "The companion egg of the big white elephant is a good thing, but who dares to get in now?" Although Li Xuan''s self-healing ability is very strong, she is not arrogant enough to think that she lives in such a terrifying golden light.


    There are some activities in Zhou Wen''s heart. Although the big white elephant is not a top-level myth, it is also a myth after all.


    "I don''t know if I can send an epic-level companion to get in and accompany the large white elephant''s companion egg?" Zhou Wen had just thought about it, and someone already did it.


    Among the epic strong men sent by the local giants in Luoyang to participate in the war, one epic strong summoned an epic crane, flew towards the mountain temple, and wanted to get the accompanying eggs out.


    However, the crane just flew into the mountain temple, and when it came into contact with the golden light emitted from the skeleton of the monk''s clothing, it immediately died out and died.


    Everyone was shocked. Then I realized that not everyone can enter the mountain temple. The big white elephant can walk against the golden light in the mountain temple, but it does not mean that they can.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go." Li Xuan was shocked with cold sweat. He really wanted some companion eggs that rushed into the temple to get the big white elephant.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 678: Judging attributes

    No one dared to act lightly, just to wait and see.


    Everyone wants the big white elephant''s companion egg, but no one dares to send the companion pet to the mountain temple. The death of the epic fairy crane just now is really shocking.


    Although Zhou Wen felt that his mythical companion pet should be able to resist the golden light emitted by the skull of the monk''s clothing, but he was afraid that the golden light on that crystal would explode again. Even then, even a myth may not be able to stop it. For a mythical companion Egg and sacrificing a mythical pet may not be able to get it back, obviously too risky.


    An Tianzuo and Leng Zongzheng did not let their companion pets enter the mountain temple, obviously they had the same scruples.


    The dust settled, two mythical creatures died, no one dared to get in the accompanying eggs in the mountain temple, and there were no new abnormalities in the Longmen Grottoes for the time being.


    Qin Wufu has ordered the army to take a rest, and the soldiers and officers are all in their place. Even if they are the powerful epic powerhouses, they are still unwilling to look at the associated eggs and try to get it out.


    As a result, several epic companion pets were damaged, and they failed to enter the mountain temple.


    In the end, Zhou Wen still held back the impulse in his heart and did not let his mythical companion go in. Before he could understand the origin of the Sangyi skeleton and the crystal, adventure meant death.


    "Master Wen, President Leng asked you to go there." An Wen walked up and said, when Zhou Wen was shipping the supplies.


    Zhou Wen put down the matter at hand and followed An Sheng to Leng Zongzheng''s office.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the place, he found that An Tianzuo and Qin Wufu were both there. When Zhou Wen did not see An Tianzuo, he only greeted Leng Zongchang and Qin Wufu.


    "Xiao Zhou, come and sit here." Qin Wufu greeted Zhou Wen warmly and sat down.


    Leng Zongzheng then said: "What happened in the mountain temple before, you all saw it, what are your thoughts?"


    Qin Wufu said, "Principal, do you think the golden crystals in the hands of the monk''s clothing skull are the legendary relics?"


    "There is also the possibility, but the relic is a Buddha treasure, and supposedly should not have such a destructive power." Leng Zongzheng said.


    An Tianzuo thought for a while and said, "I have an idea, maybe the monk''s clothing skeleton is not a dimension creature in Longmen Grottoes."


    "Let''s talk in detail." Leng Zong was signalling An Tianzuo to continue.


    An Tianzuo continued: "We saw him sitting in a monk''s clothes sitting on his knees, thinking he was a dimension creature in the Longmen Grottoes, but the power he used, including that crystal, looked like I had seen before Buddhism is different. "


    "That''s right." Leng Zong nodded faintly.


    An Tianzuo also said: "In my opinion, he is like a big white elephant and a golden bird. They are all in the Longshan Grottoes Mountain Temple, but he entered earlier, so he occupied it. The goal of the big white elephant is not He is the stone house behind him. Based on this reasoning, what changed the Longmen Grottoes is likely to be inside the stone house. "


    "Tian Zuo''s speculation coincided with me. Gold-winged birds and monk clothing skulls are top-level mythological creatures. If we want to make a difference, we will inevitably have to fight with them and we need to prepare early." Leng Zong Zheng said to Zhou Wen after he said, "When you enter the mountain temple with us, you must be prepared to fight against gold-winged birds and monks'' skeletons. If you have any difficulties, please tell me in advance."


    "Yes, I will prepare well." Zhou Wen replied.


    Leng Zong nodded and continued: "Assuming that the monk''s clothing skull is really not a dimension creature in the Longmen Grottoes, nor is it a Buddha department, which department do you think its power is most likely to be?"


    Qin Wufu groaned and said, "I''ve seen many dimensional creatures in these years, but this strength is the first time I''ve seen it."


    Seeing Leng Zongzheng''s gaze looking at himself, An Tianzuo also shook his head and said, "I have never seen it before."


    Seeing that everyone had no judgment on the strength of the Monk''s Clothing Skeleton, Leng Zongzheng said, "In this case, let''s start by judging the strength of the Monk''s Clothing Skeleton."


    Zhou Wen listened to their research and discussion next to him, and there was nothing to talk about. He was too young after all, and he had limited contact with the field of dimensions and dimensions. A lot of knowledge.


    Leng Zongzheng intends to use the most primitive and effective method to explore what kind of other dimension creatures the monk''s clothing skeleton is.


    The method is very simple. It is to use the principle of attribute Shengke to send the same strengths, but the companion pets of different types enter the mountain temple.


    Then you can observe the reactions they generate after being attacked by golden light in the mountain temple. If they are symbiotic or grammatical, they will definitely have a different response. They may die quickly or they may persist for a longer time.


    It is with these subtle differences that we can roughly infer the lineage of the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    Of course, there is a premise for this method. For the companion pet used for testing, there must be a symbiosis with the monk''s clothing or a skeleton, otherwise it will be useless. Until it is not assigned a task, continue to prepare.


    The test did not go well. Anson used 19 legendary companion pets from different departments to test it. No abnormalities were found.


    In the end, it may be that the legendary companion pet is too weak. Even if there is an attribute relationship, it is difficult to show it. You can only use the second round of epic pet evolution.


    The results of the second round of testing were still the same, sacrificing more than a dozen epic companion pets, and still failed to test the attributes of the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    The only thing that is certain is that the Skull of the Monk is indeed not a Buddha.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about how to get the associated eggs of the big white elephant safely, so he is also studying the attribute system of the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    It is a pity, because the Longmen Grottoes in the game have not changed, and there are no mountain temples and monks'' clothing skulls. There is no way to experiment in the game.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought of a way that was not the way.


    The archaic spore''s life is immortal. Don''t look at its attributes, but it is not easy to kill it.


    Even the Golden Sword with golden badminton blessings, which are blessed with both offensive and indestructible skills, can''t kill Archaean spores, which shows that the immortality is immortal.


    For the time being, Zhou Wen only knows that there are two kinds of talents: the vision of the hole candle and the talent of Tai Sui.


    So Zhou Wen thought about letting Archaean spores enter the mountain temple to try something, and maybe he could find something.


    With the decision, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, releasing the Archaean spores, letting it drift slowly past the direction of the mountain temple.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 679: It came to me

    Taikoo spores drifted slowly across the river and drifted towards the mountain temple.


    Although there are a lot of Feitian and Luxi wandering around, but no creature can find the existence of Archaean spores.


    Zhou Wen found that the use of Archaea spores to explore the path was too good. Few dimensional creatures could find its existence.


    Taikoo spores came to the temple in an unobstructed way, but Taikoo spores had a problem just after entering the temple.


    Because the entire mountain temple was covered by golden light, Taikoo spores came into contact with the golden light, although they were not killed by the golden light like the epic companion pets before, but the conflict with the golden light itself produced a light, like a firefly flashing Light.


    Although the light was not very eye-catching, it caused Taikoo spores to lose the advantage of being invisible.


    Archaean spores flew in the golden light, and soon came to the large white elephant''s associated eggs. Because of the existence of the ancient immortality, it was never killed by the golden light.


    When it has been exposed, it would be too risky to let the Archean spores fly to the Monk''s clothing skeleton. Zhou Wen is not greedy. Let the Archean spores fall on the associated eggs of the big white elephant, and then let the Archean spores push the associated eggs. Can you push out the associated eggs from the mountain temple?


    Archaean spores are very weak, but that''s because compared with mythological creatures, it also has 41 power. It is more than enough to push the large white elephant''s associated eggs.


    Now Zhou Wen is just a little worried, I don''t know if the monk''s clothing and skeleton will intervene.


    Zhou Wen was constantly observing the movement of the monk''s clothing skull. As long as he slightly changed, Zhou Wen would immediately let Taikoo spores escape by themselves and just drop the associated eggs.


    As a result, the skeleton of the monk''s clothing did not respond, and the Archean spores were attached to the large white elephant''s associated eggs, pushing the associated eggs to slowly roll out of the temple.


    Suddenly, the soldiers who watched the mountain temple found the vision of the big white elephant''s accompanying eggs and immediately reported it to the superior. After a while, An Tianzuo and Qin Wufu and others came out. Sure enough, they saw the big white elephant''s associated eggs. The temple rolled out.


    "What''s going on? Why did the associated egg roll out by itself?" Qin Wufu took the telescope and looked at it for a while and said in surprise.


    Because after leaving the mountain temple, Taikoo spores did not have the light generated by the confrontation with Jinguang. Qin Wufu did not see Taikoo spores at all.


    An Tianzuo also had some doubts and ordered the soldiers: "Emergency alert in case of accident."


    After giving the order, An Tianzuo carefully observed the associated egg, but still did not see any problems, as if the associated egg had spirituality and rolled down from the mountain.


    The college''s mentor and the powerful epic powerhouse were also attracted. Although they all wanted the large white elephant''s accompanying eggs, but when they saw the large white elephant''s associated eggs rolled out by themselves, they felt a little weird. No one dared to go up grab.


    "It''s coming ... to the station ..." Some people found that the associated eggs rolled down, and they jumped into the river by themselves. They passed the river slowly, rolled to the shore again, and rolled towards the station. come.


    "Everyone be careful ..." A lot of officers and men, mentors, and epic powerhouses are waiting for them. For example, when the enemy is staring at the accompanying egg, An Tianzuo and Leng Zongzheng are also staring at the accompanying egg.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to get the companion eggs out. I did not expect that such a large battle would be fought. In the eyes of everyone, it is a bit bad to get the companion eggs now.


    Zhou Wen was still hesitating what to do. The accompanying eggs had already rolled to the station. The soldiers aimed their guns at it, and it seemed that they would shoot wildly together only with a single order.


    Those epic powerhouses have also summoned companion pets, and they seem to be ready to fight.


    "That ... I''m sorry ... it''s okay ... you don''t need to be nervous ... it''s here to find me ..." Zhou Wen could only go out stubbornly, raised his hands, waved his hands to a crowd of soldiers, and signaled to them Don''t shoot.


    Everyone heard him say this, and An Tianzuo''s look was even stranger.


    "What did it mean to come to me?" Anyway, how could An Tianzuo listen and how awkward, an accompanying egg ran down from the mountain temple to find Zhou Wen?


    Is it resting too long in the mountain temple, want to talk to Zhou Wen down the mountain? Isn''t this bullshit?


    Everyone stared at Zhou Wen with a weird expression. The guns on the soldiers'' hands were not lowered, and the companion pets of the epic powerhouses were still staring at the accompanying eggs. Obviously, they could not believe what Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to wave at the companion eggs and said, "It''s okay, I''ll take it back, everyone will be busy."


    Everyone saw that the companion egg actually rolled towards Zhou Wen, all with a look of surprise.


    "Does it mean that you can find acquaintances by yourself with this kind of egg?" Many people have complicated looks.


    Zhou Wen picked up the companion egg and walked back. At this time, An Tianzuo waved his hand to signal that the officers and soldiers were in their place, and the soldiers lowered their guns.


    "It seems that Master Wen''s popularity is really good, even the companion eggs will come to him to find him." An Sheng said with a smile.


    An Tianzuo said coldly, "It''s just a small means of not letting go."


    Ignoring the crowd after speaking, he went back to the office by himself.


    "This little week is getting more and more interesting." Leng Zongzheng looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, and then turned to leave.


    The accompanying eggs went down the mountain to find Zhou Wen''s chat, and immediately spread in the station, more and more mysterious.


    "You don''t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That day was a gust of wind and cold weather, countless heroes and heroes used eighteen companion pets, and none of them could remove the large white elephant''s associated eggs from the mountain temple. It can be said that there are countless deaths and injuries. But who can think that at midnight when the black wind is high, the companion eggs of the big white elephant can''t bear the loneliness, and come down to the mountain to talk to Master Zhou Wenzhou Master ... Speaking of Master Zhou Wenzhou Master, That''s not an ordinary character. At the Qizishan station, there is the reputation of Doctor Xiaozhou, which cured the strange disease of the chessmen. Now at the Longmen Grottoes station, he has demonstrated his mighty power and cleared out many famous monsters who are helpless ... �� "A soldier who had met Zhou Wen when he was stationed at Qizishan was explaining to other colleagues who had missed the rest due to his rotation.


    "Do you know why Master Zhou Wenzhou has so many amazing abilities? It''s no secret that my cousin''s brother-in-law, the cousin of my granddaughter''s niece, is the home gardener. According to his reliable source, Master Wen is Lan Madam''s son, Lord Overseer''s younger brother. If you ask me why Master Wen is surnamed Zhou is not surnamed, then you have to talk about a memorable past. You may not believe it. In fact, Lord Overseer and Master Wen are twins. At that time, there was a big enemy coming, and after Madam Lan gave birth to the Overseer and Master Wen, the bad guys robbed Master Wen ... "


    Ordinary soldiers don''t know about the Anjia and Zhou families. They only heard that Zhou Wen is the son of Madam Blue. Adding some associations, the more they spread.


    When the rumor reached An Tianzuo''s ear, An Tianzuo''s eyes twitched for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    An Sheng didn''t dare to stand beside him, his face was somber and his face was tight, but he didn''t know why, he seemed uncomfortable.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 680: 1 chance

    "Lao Zhou, how did you do this?" Li Xuan widened her eyes and looked at the accompanying eggs that Zhou Wen held back.


    Feng Qiuyan also saw the accompanying eggs going down the mountain to find Zhou Wen. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly realized: "Coach, you must be proficient in egg language, can you communicate with the associated eggs, right?"


    Zhou Wen was speechless, and could only explain: "I used a miniature companion pet to push the companion eggs down, and I would get egg eggs."


    "So it is." Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan suddenly realized.


    Zhou Wen took a moment to look at the attributes of the large white elephant''s associated eggs with his mobile phone and found that the attributes are quite good.


    White Colossus: Myth.


    Life: Guardian.


    Life Soul: Holy Teeth.


    Wheel of Fortune: Holy Guardian.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 79.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Holy power increase, Tianzhu blow, Holy impact.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "Another mount?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little depressed. He only had one butt. How could he ride two companion pets at the same time?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen did not put the white giant elephant into the mobile phone, nor did it hatch it out.


    The white giant elephant and Dawei King Kong cattle are a type of companion pet, and their attributes are not as good as those of Dawei King Kong cattle. Even if they are hatched, they are not very useful for Zhou Wen.


    As for using it as a general companion pet, Zhou Wen felt that it was unnecessary. Now he has the ability to brush mythical companion eggs. In the future, there must be many mythical companion pets, and those mythical companion eggs cannot be sold.


    "This white giant elephant is associated with eggs. It is better to sell or change things. Anyway, I am useless myself." Zhou Wen thought about it, and it seemed that it was not appropriate to sell it.


    The mythical companion pet is now a rare material, and the entire Federation is estimated to have more than a hundred, which is no longer something that money can measure.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen didn''t make much money, and his pursuit of material life was not high.


    "Lao Zhou, your luck is also very good. How old are you? You have got a mythical companion pet. It is estimated that those old guys in the six major families have less mythical companion pets." Li Xuan enviously Said.


    "If you want, you can pay for it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Really fake?" Li Xuan stunned slightly, but did not expect Zhou Wen to say so.


    "Of course, I''m short of money. You can''t afford to lose me in terms of price." Zhou Wen felt that it was also good for Li Xuan to make a mythological companion.


    "I got my heart, but I can''t take this companion egg. My first mythical companion egg must be beaten by myself." Li Xuan said very seriously.


    "Qiu Yan, you, are you interested?" Zhou Wen asked Feng Qiuyan again.


    "The big white elephant is not for me." Feng Qiuyan was more direct.


    Zhou Wen was depressed, and now he wanted to send out the accompanying eggs, but no one wanted it.


    "You are not interested, then I''ll go to An Sheng to sell it for me." Zhou Wen said and called An Sheng''s phone.


    "Master Wen, does it matter? If it doesn''t matter, I''ll finish the matter at hand before I go to you." Ansheng said with a careful look at the gloomy face of An Tianzuo.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s the companion egg of that white giant elephant. I want to sell it. You can help to see if anyone wants it." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng was suddenly surprised when he heard: "Master Wen, you want to sell the white giant elephant''s associated eggs? Why do you want to do this? If there is a problem with incubation, we can help you."


    "No, it just feels useless, staying with me is a waste, and I want to change something useful." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng was speechless, and there were people who thought that mythical companion pets were useless, and he heard Zhou Wen alone.


    But think about it right, Zhou Wen''s mythical companion is really too much, and there is the terrible existence of candle dragon and tyrant Beamon, a white giant elephant, really nothing to him.


    "Master Wen, you wait. I''ll go to you and talk to you face to face." An Sheng said, worrying.


    "Overseer, Master Wen, he wants to sell the white giant elephant associated eggs." An Sheng said to An Tianzuo.


    An Sheng said so loudly, An Tianzuo naturally heard it long ago, and said blankly, "I don''t know what it means. With a little family, he started to be arrogant. Since he wants to sell, you buy it. Give him as much as you want, don''t lose him a penny. "


    "Master Wen is not a money-loving person. He said he wanted to sell it, but he actually wanted to use it for us." An Sheng justified Zhou Wen.


    "There is no sincerity. Is this how it is given away? And even if it is given away, it is also given to you. I have nothing to do with him, and I will not take his things. So it should be you, not us. Then you have to be more precise in your words. As my deputy, you even use the words inaccurately. How does this deputy behave? "An Tianzuo waved and said," Don''t bother me, do your thing. "


    An Sheng had to leave the office and go to Zhou Wen.


    "Master Wen, what do you want to change?" An Sheng asked, looking at the accompanying eggs of the white giant elephant.


    "I want five million." Zhou Wen said.


    "This is trivial. Myth-associated eggs are far more than this price." Zhou Wendao.


    "The rest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to exchange some more special epic-level crystals of vitality." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said that his current attack method is still a bit too simple. Develop a god-level attack skill.


    "Specifically," Anson said.


    "It''s better to have some attack skills with special effects, and the best way to master it." Zhou Wen always wanted to take his ashes palm one step further, but there was no suitable direction.


    "That''s it, I don''t think you thought about it. When I look back, I''ll get a catalog for you to choose." An Sheng said.


    "Okay, that''s it. You can take the associated eggs." Zhou Wen was quite satisfied with the transaction.


    An Sheng was also polite. He took the companion eggs of the big white elephant back, and soon brought Zhou Wen a catalogue with many epic-level crystals of vitality.


    However, Yuanqi technology crystals only have names and do not know what kind of skills they are.


    "Just looking at the crystallization of the vitality technique, you can''t see what kind of vitality technique. You can probably choose the attributes, it is best to pick some of the vitality technique crystals that match the attributes of your vitality formula." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen watched for a while and didn''t know what to choose.


    He himself has exploded a lot of crystallization of vitality skills, and also learned a lot of skills, but usually he can really use very few.


    "Master Wen, if you are not sure, I have a suggestion." An Sheng said.


    "What advice?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s better for you to change your chance instead of crystallizing your skills." An Sheng said earnestly.


    "What opportunity?" Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng in puzzlement.


    "I entered a mysterious dimension with Master Overseer ..." An Sheng cried.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 681: Treasure chest in the maze

    According to An Sheng, he and An Tianzuo accidentally fell into a mysterious dimension field, which looks like a maze, and there are many treasure chests in the maze. Opening the treasure chest may obtain some associated eggs, dimension crystals, or It''s something weird, maybe nothing.


    At that time, An Tianzuo''s first mythical companion egg was obtained from there, but the treasure chest in the maze can only be opened up to three by one person.


    An Sheng''s luck is not very good. He opened three treasure chests and did not obtain the mythical accompanying eggs, but he was not completely unharmed.


    In that maze, An Sheng obtained a mysterious elixir from the treasure chest. After using it, his physique changed a bit. Previously, An Sheng told Zhou Wen that he was particularly sensitive to spiritual bodies because of the mysterious elixir.


    "In this era, there are all kinds of wonders. There are such good places. I do n��t know how many strange fields in the world are around. I do n��t know how many people got adventures in them. The adventures of those martial arts novels in the past are really true in this era. It''s too common. "Zhou Wen said with emotion.


    However, Zhou Wen has one advantage. Other people''s adventures are met by fate, but he only needs to download a copy, and then he can meet slowly. There will always be a chance to meet.


    The adventure of others can be said to be a natural choice, but the mysterious mobile phone has made the natural choice necessary.


    "The world is changing, people are changing, so is the Federation, but no matter how the world changes, there will be one that will not change," Anson said.


    "What?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t think of anything else that wouldn''t change in this world.


    "The winner is king." An Sheng said seriously.


    Zhou Wen froze, this sounded like An Sheng''s style, he thought An Sheng would say something to his family or something.


    An Sheng smiled and said, "Let ��s just talk about that maze. The maze itself will change automatically. To get out of it, you need to know the Book of Changes and Qimen Jiajia. The Warlord took me through the maze. A total of 12 treasure chests were found. The two of us opened six and the remaining six. The Warlord originally wanted to let Mrs. and Miss Jing to open them. But in the maze, you need epic strength to survive. The lady has not had a chance to go. Madam she has been investigating Mr. Ouyang''s affairs, and she has no time to go. Now she is investigating the situation in Chuhe. It is estimated that she will not go. You exchange white giant elephants for the opportunity to go in and go Luck. "


    "After all, this is Sister Lan''s opportunity. I changed it. Isn''t it great?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "Nothing bad. The best treasures in those treasure chests are mythical eggs. If you are out of luck, you may have nothing. It ��s reasonable that you exchange mythical eggs for a chance. And if the lady does n��t go, you take this chance. , Is better than cheap outsiders. "An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen was right to think about it. Since Sister Lan didn''t go, it was fair and reasonable for him to use the white giant elephant to accompany the egg for this opportunity.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "After the Longmen Grottoes are settled, I will take you there, the place is not in Luoyang, and before you go, you have to memorize the changes of the maze route, and I will give you a map of the maze route." An Sheng laughed.


    After An Sheng left, Zhou Wen continued to brush his copy of the game.


    Entered the copy of Longmen Grottoes, brushed the little tiger once, still found nothing, and disappointed Zhou Wen.


    "Why doesn''t the copy of the game change along with it? If the copy of the game can change along with it, I can try to crack the golden light''s secret in the game." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    "Ding!"


    When Zhou Wen brushed the endless Xinghai, a crystal of vitality technology burst out, and a closer look turned out to be his long-awaited Kangjinlong vitality technology.


    "Finally came out!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, he has been brushing for many days, the other six places of Qinglong Qisu have already brushed out a lot, but only this kang Jinlong has been unable to brush out, and today finally got his wish. .


    Can''t wait to absorb the vitality crystals. Zhou Wen felt that there was another nail-like energy hole in his body. When this energy hole was formed, the other six energy holes that were originally dead holes suddenly appeared to be alive. A cycle of vitality is formed between the seven vital energy points.


    The horns, kang, kang, tadpole, room, heart, tail, and tadpoles are shaped like dragons. The horns are the horns of the dragon, the kang is the neck, the kang is the root, but the root of the neck, the room is the upper arm, and the heart. It is the heart, the tail is the tail, and the tail is the tail.


    The vitality flowed among the seven vital energy points, like a Canglong, Zhou Wen could even faintly hear the sound of Canglong''s long chant.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the data in the game and found that the seven vitality skills disappeared and became a kind of vitality skills.


    Oriental Canglong Qisu (every fetus): horned wood owl, kang jinlong, maggot earth owl, fangri rabbit, heart moon fox, tail fire tiger, and water leopard.


    Zhou Wen saw that Yuan Qi was still at the same level. He did not raise the grade because of the combination of the seven techniques, but Yuan Qi, which was previously unavailable, can now be used.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tried to use the skill of the Eastern Canglong Qisu. The vitality in his body rose into a dragon-like invisible energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Entangled around Zhou Wen''s body, protecting his body .


    "This seems to be a bit like the function of the lotus Buddha body. It is the vitality of the body, but it seems to be much weaker than the lotus Buddha body." Zhou Wen could not help but hesitate, he has not used the lotus Buddha body for a long time, because it is true Not strong enough.


    The current Oriental Canglong Qisu is only at the fetal level, and the effect is even weaker.


    When Zhou Wen was using it, he found that the Canglong Qisu can also be changed into seven different forms, such as Xinyue fox and Fangri rabbit, and did not feel anything special.


    "After brushing for so long, it turned out to be just a kind of vitality technique?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong. The vitality technique named after the twenty-eight stars was so difficult to brush out and should not be so weak.


    "Would you like to try out the twenty-eight Xingshu Yuanqi skills?" Zhou Wen was still unwilling and decided to brush up with other Xingsu skills if he had time.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to brush it anymore, that is, when he was looking for the Star Wars beast, if he saw it, he brushed it in the best way.


    The Scarlet Man is constantly searching for the Star Wars beast in the endless star sea. After going to other star areas, he really brushed up other star skills.


    After brushing for a long time, Zhou Wen discovered the law.


    Each of the four star areas in the northeast, southwest, and northeast of China has a kind of vitality technique that is particularly difficult to learn, and the seven vitality techniques in this starring area cannot be used together.


    "If the four astral areas, Canglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu are all in place, I don''t know what effect it will have." Zhou Wen only thought so, and did not deliberately go out to pursue the integrity of the twenty-eight astral places.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 682: Stone house

    While they were busy guarding Longmen Grottoes in Zhou Wen, the companion pet challenged Taigu Jianxian, a companion pet called Reloaded Titan.


    Reloading the Titans and the Tyrant Beamon is a type of companion pet. They are both arrogant and powerful, especially the defense is terrible.


    The reloaded Titan is wrapped in reloaded armor, and when it uses the power of the wheel of fortune, almost no one can break its reloaded armor.


    Taiko Sword did not cut the armor of the reloaded Titan, but the IQ of Taiko Sword was much higher than that of the Titan, and it was fast. It did not compete with the reloaded Titan that opened the wheel of destiny. Wait for it. As soon as the time limit of the Wheel of Destiny was over, it was completely abused by Swire Sword Fairy, and still failed to force the Sword of Destiny Wheel of Fortune.


    Zhou Wen also later watched the video of that battle. Reloading the Titan is indeed similar to the tyrant Beamon, but it is not as flexible as the tyrant Beamon. The wheel of destiny is also a pure defensive force, unlike the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power is offense. Type.


    "I don''t know if the suction caused by the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon can absorb the ancient sword fairy. If he can **** it and force it to fight hard, the tyrant Beamon has a chance to win. Mongolia will face the same embarrassing situation as reinstalling the Titan. "Zhou Wen silently calculated that the tyrant was less likely to defeat the ancient sword fairy than Mongolia.


    It is not that the power is not lost, but that the IQ is too poor, and the ability to gain weight is not cheap.


    "There is not much time left for the three-month period, and no one can force the wheel of destiny of Taigu Jianxian. I''m afraid this number one is hard to argue." Zhou Wen thought about it, unless he let Candle Dragon go up Use the hole view directly, otherwise it will be difficult to grab back the first place.


    "Thinking about so much. Before the three-month deadline, I don''t know if the things on the Longmen Grottoes can be resolved. Maybe I don''t have time to go to the war at all. It''s useless to think more." Zhou Wen could not help but think too much. If you have time, you can copy the copy, but most of the time you need to help the setting sun army against the dimensional creatures rushing out of the Longmen Grottoes. In fact, there is not much time to copy the copy.


    A large number of dimensional creatures rush out every day in the Longmen Grottoes, but most of the time there are no mythical dimensional creatures appearing. They have appeared several times and were killed by the headmaster Leng, but no mythical accompanying eggs came out. A mythical crystal of vitality.


    "It''s gone ... the monk''s clothing skeleton is missing ..." A soldier watching the Longmen Grottoes found something strange, but the monk''s clothing skeleton was gone.


    The door of the stone house was opened, and there was pure white light shining inside.


    Just when people were in doubt, the big golden bird burst into the air and flew towards the stone house.


    Its body is huge, and the stone house is short and small, and the portal is low, but when the golden bird flew in front of the stone house, its body gradually became smaller, and it flew in like a dove.


    Zhou Wen was approached by Leng Zongzheng, and finally decided that Leng Zongzheng, An Sheng, and Zhou Wen would enter the stone house to investigate together.


    An Tianzuo also guards Luoyang and cannot easily take risks.


    Especially at this time, mythical creatures may be rushed out of the Longmen Grottoes at any time, and someone needs to guard them, otherwise they will all go in. No one can suppress the mythical creatures. By then, I am afraid that the whole Luoyang will be finished.


    "Although it is not possible to determine the attributes of the Monk''s clothing and skeleton, until now, it can only be taken one step at a time. After entering the stone house, everything is led by safety. If there is something wrong, you must exit immediately. Leng Zong was telling Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    They both understood that Leng Zongzheng took them to the stone house.


    An Tianzuo sent them up the mountain, but said nothing.


    Leng Zong was summoning a small beast to explore the road ahead. After the skeleton of the monk''s clothing was absent, the golden light in the mountain temple no longer existed, and there was no danger.


    The three successfully entered the mountain temple and came to the stone house.


    Zhou Wen has been trying to look inside the stone house, but neither his eyesight nor the ability to listen can penetrate the white light in the stone house.


    "You are all behind me. If there is an accident, you should quit the first time without hesitation." Leng Zongzheng said again.


    Zhou Wen took out the amulet and stuck it on the body, and at the same time switched the vitality tactics to Tao, the gods were also prepared to avoid the soul.


    Unfortunately, the door is too small. If you summon the Six Wings out, you won''t be able to enter the door, so Zhou Wen hasn''t summoned the Six Wings out for the time being. After planning to enter the door, she will summon it immediately.


    Leng Zongzheng had let the beasts enter the stone house first, and after confirming that there was no danger of death, they led Zhou Wen and the two into the stone house together.


    Zhou Wen walked into Shimen, and his body entered the white light. It felt very strange, just like walking in the water, but those white lights were out of reach.


    Because of the relationship of white light, Zhou Wen couldn''t see anything, but this feeling didn''t last for long. Just after taking three steps, the white light in front of him disappeared and his eyes returned to clear.


    However, the scene in front of him surprised Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scene in front of me, where is the stone house, and I saw a mysterious country in front of me. The style of the building is very strange. There are all kinds of carvings of Buddha statues.


    What is even more amazing is that this country turned out to be paved with gold bricks. All the buildings and statues were made of gold. It looked golden and brilliant, and the eyes of the people were all spent.


    All kinds of mysterious Buddha statues were dazzled by the people who saw them. There were many Buddha statues that Zhou Wen had never seen before, which did not match the style of Longmen Grottoes.


    At the center of the Buddha''s kingdom, there is a huge sitting figure of golden body, more than a thousand feet high, and from a distance, the body of the statue passes through the clouds, and the eyebrows are lowered, as if looking down at the living things.


    Zhou Wen looked at the shape of the Buddha statue, and it was a bit like the Lusna Buddha. According to Zhou Wen, the Lusna Buddha was a Buddha of revenge, which proved the fruit of absolute truth, and a symbol of wisdom in Buddhism.


    It is said that in the Longmen Grottoes, there is a face of Rushna Buddha carved from the face of an ancient female king.


    Of course, this is just a legend.


    When Zhou Wen saw An Sheng and Leng Zong being right next to each other, he secretly relieved and looked at them, but saw that their eyes were looking at the front of the long street.


    I saw the skeleton wearing a monk''s clothing walking on the long street, holding the gold crystal beads in his hands, as if holding a small sun, walking towards the Buddha step by step.


    I don''t know why, the monk costume skeleton walked very slowly, stepping on thin ice step by step.


    In the sky, the big golden bird spread its wings and flew towards the Buddha. It was like a Dapeng and fluttered thousands of miles away, but it didn''t know why, and it couldn''t close the distance with the Buddha.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 683: White

    Zhou Wen has summoned the six-wing guardian dragon and appeared on his back in the state of dragon wings. In reality, he entered such a strange place. Zhou Wen was afraid to have the slightest intention.


    I glanced around, but found that there was no Shimen at the back, and there was an endless void. This huge golden Buddha country was suspended in the void like an island, and they stood in the Golden Buddha country. edge.


    Zhou Wen looked around and found no way to go back. He looked to Ansheng and asked, "Asheng, can you see the way back?"


    An Sheng shook his head: "I don''t see it, but I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. Master Wen, you must always be careful."


    Leng Zongzheng said, "Look at the position of the eyebrow of that Buddha."


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng looked over, and saw the huge Buddha''s heart, there is a huge glass like the sun, emitting a strange brilliance.


    "In terms of Buddhism, it should be the Baixiang, one of the thirty-two phases of Rulai, representing the source of all the religions." An Sheng said.


    Leng Zong nodded and said, "The white horoscope is one of the essence of the Buddha, and it shrinks between the eyebrows. When the craftsman sculpts the statue of Buddha, there is no way to show the true appearance of the white horoscope. Instead, he engraved a circle or spiral to represent Bai Xiang. If you look closely at Bai Bai, do you feel something strange? "


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng looked intently, only feeling that the white light was shining, as if it were pure glazed.


    Because the listening power was too far to reach such a long distance, Zhou Wen did not feel the danger coming, and switched to the small Prajna, strengthened his senses with the octave Prajna and the prison king''s soul, and then looked carefully at the white.


    At this look, Zhou Wen immediately saw the clue, that Baibai was not a glaze at all, but it was clearly a cocoon formed by crystal filaments.


    "That''s ... the guardian''s cocoon ..." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Leng Zongzheng said solemnly: "It seems that the guardian''s cocoon is right. I originally thought that there was only one in Longjing Grottoes, but there was still one."


    "Can it be said that everything that happened in the Longmen Grottoes is the cause of the guardian''s cocoon? But that doesn''t make sense, doesn''t it mean that the guardian will only choose humans as the contractor? So what are the monk-clothed skeletons and gold-winged birds here?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    No one was able to answer his question. The three watched the monk''s skeleton walking towards the Buddha step by step, and the gold-winged bird flying at high speed.


    However, whether it is a monk''s clothing skull or a gold-winged bird, the distance between them and Da is not close, as if they were running without moving.


    "There is a great horror in this Buddha country, and ordinary creatures can pass through it. Xiaozhou, you summon that big mighty ox and see if it can approach the statue of Buddha." Leng Zongzheng said.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the Dawei King Kong Niu and made it try to walk towards the Big Buddha.


    Strange to say, the golden-winged bird flies so fast, its wings flutter for hundreds of miles, but it is still unable to approach the Buddha.


    However, this mighty King Kong bull just walked slowly on the bricks, but it was easy to get closer, and as he saw it, he was about to catch up with the skeleton of the monk''s clothes.


    "Sure enough, only Buddha-like creatures can pass through the kingdom of Buddhism. The monk''s clothing skull is really not a Buddha-like creature. It should rely on the crystal in your hand to slowly walk to the Buddha. But what about the gold-winged bird? It ca n��t be closer, it ��s better than the monk ��s clothing skeleton. ��Leng Zongzheng said that Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong Niu back, lest it meet the monk ��s clothing skeleton.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a bird ringing through Yunxiao, and saw the golden-winged bird, whose body rose sharply, like a golden cloud covering the sky, covering the whole country of Buddha in the shadow.


    Its wings vibrated, the horrible force tore the void, and approached the Buddha quickly, even breaking through the strange power limit of the Buddha.


    "It''s a horrible power. It is estimated that only the huge tyrant Beamon can compare with it." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Soon, before the golden-winged bird flew to the statue of the Buddha, as expected by Leng Zong, it really came for the guardian cocoon, flew to the top of the Buddha, and a claw caught the guardian cocoon.


    The Skull of the Monk''s Clothing also noticed the movement of the gold-winged bird, and the strange light in his eyes flashed, holding up the crystal in his hand. Within the crystal, a golden light was emitted, and it hit the body of the gold-winged bird instantly.


    The gold-winged bird did not dare to be hit by the golden light, gave up the guardian''s cocoon, and fluttered away.


    The crystals in the hands of the Skull of the Monk''s clothing radiate a stream of golden light, preventing the gold-winged bird from approaching the guardian''s cocoon.


    The gold-winged bird was interrupted on several occasions, and suddenly became fiercely aggressive. His wings flew into a golden light and rushed towards the monk''s clothing skull, with a thundering light bursting in his eyes.


    As the Skull in the Monk''s Clothes moved forward, he held up the crystal in his hand to emit gold light, and fought the gold-winged bird.


    The golden-winged bird seems to be a little jealous of the crystals in its hands, each time being repelled by the light emitted by the crystals.


    Leng Zong was staring at the Monk''s Skull and the crystals in his hand for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about it. After a while, Leng Zong suddenly turned his head to Zhou Wen and said, "Xiao Zhou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ox carried us to the Buddha. "


    Although Leng Zongzheng didn''t explain why he did this, Zhou Wen saw him look dignified and quickly summoned the mighty King Kong Niu.


    Fortunately, Dawei King Kong cattle are huge in size, and three people are still more than enough.


    The three sat on the back of the cow, and Dave Vajra immediately ran towards the Buddha.


    The monk''s clothing and skeleton needed to walk towards the Buddha step by step, but the Dawei King Kong bull was running fast, and soon caught up with the monk''s clothing and skeleton, and rushed past it while fighting with the golden-winged roc.


    The monk costume skeleton saw the Dawei King Kong bull running with three people on his back, and the strange light source in his eye socket instantly turned on. The crystal in his hand suddenly became golden, just like when he was in a mountain temple, covering a large area. Dawei King Kong Niu and Zhou Wen were all shrouded in it.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the godlike heavy armor on his body was melting like a foam, and even the body of the sitting Dawei King Kong bull could not withstand the horrible golden light, like a burned candle, and the gold flesh was melting.


    The situation was the same for Leng Zongzheng and A Sheng. The armor on his body was melting, but it was just a moment when the armor of three people could not support it and collapsed.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the Golden Bull Sword, and beheaded at the Monk''s Skull, and ordered Dawei King Kong Bull to use the soul bell.


    when!


    As soon as the soul ringing bell rang, the monk''s clothing skeleton froze for a moment, and the golden light radiated from the crystal in his hand followed.


    Taking this opportunity, Leng Zongzheng and A Sheng also shot at the same time. Leng Zongzheng summoned the Qing Hong Fei Sword that Zhou Wen had seen before, and beheaded at the monk''s clothing skeleton. Aseng used the writing ability of the love letter to hit the monk''s clothing skeleton. A text.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 684: Block

    The stunner''s bell was stunned for too short a time. When the golden sword awn cut to the monk''s clothing skeleton, the monk''s clothing skeleton had already reacted. It held the crystal in one hand and waved the other.


    The golden sword was suddenly broken by it, and Qinghong Feijian was pumped out at almost the same time.


    The text typed by An Sheng arrived in front of it, and it opened its mouth, blowing a weird cold wind, and even scattered the power of the text.


    With one enemy and three, the monk''s clothing skeleton still prevailed, the crystal in his hand was lifted again, and Jin Guangmeng radiated out.


    However, this golden light was not released against the three of Zhou Wen, and turned into a skylight beam, which hit the golden-winged bird.


    It turned out that the golden-winged bird flew to the Buddha while taking advantage of the monk''s skeleton and Zhou Wen''s trio, and wanted to grab the guardian''s cocoon from the eyebrow of the Buddha.


    "Let''s go to the Big Buddha." Leng Zongzheng seemed to have no intention to entangle with the skeleton of the monk''s clothes, and shouted loudly.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly drove the Dawei King Kong Niu toward the Buddha. The monk''s clothing skeleton and the gold-winged bird were fighting, and they could not care about them.


    Soon, the Dawei King Kong Niu ran to the foot of the Big Buddha, but it could not fly, but it was difficult to get on the Big Buddha.


    "It should be okay now, let''s go up." Leng Zongzheng said, has jumped from the back of the cow, stepped on the Qinghong Feijian, and flew toward the guardian''s cocoon.


    Zhou Wen also stole the Dawei King Kong Niu and fluttered to catch up.


    Aseng jumped quickly on the Big Buddha, and the speed was slightly slower. Leng Zongzheng seemed very anxious and did not wait for them. He rushed up first.


    The original gold-winged birds and the Monk''s clothing skeletons found that Leng Zong was rushing to the guardian''s cocoon, but they stopped at the same time and attacked Leng Zongzhen together.


    "Let me entangle them, don''t let them come up." Leng Zongzheng was extremely bold. He jumped on the Qinghong Feijian, rushed to the guardian''s cocoon, and the Qinghong Feijian greeted the monk''s clothes. Skull and crossbones.


    Another white light flew out, the white parrot that Zhou Wen had seen before, flapping his wings to welcome the golden-winged bird.


    When Zhou Wenlue thought about it, he slashed his sword at the Monk''s Skull. The crystal in that Monk''s Skull was too scary. If he got entangled with it, Leng Zong would have more chances.


    However, the golden light of the crystal in the hands of the monk''s skull flashed, and the golden sword-mang was shattered, and the Qinghong Feijian also flew to the side, afraid to be illuminated by the gold.


    "Come on!" Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon and rushed to the Monk''s clothing skeleton, and rushed to the gold-winged bird himself.


    Bang!


    Tymon Beamon''s body landed on the ground, roaring at the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    The crystal in the hand of the monk''s clothing radiated golden light and hit the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon raised his arm to block, but the arm was shot through by the gold light.


    In the next second, the tyrant Beamon turned on absolute power, his body turned into a black hole, and the surrounding space was distorted and deformed, forming a strange suction.


    The body of the monk''s clothing skeleton was sucked into the tyrant Beamon, and it was not reluctant to show weakness. He raised the crystal in his hand again, emitting a horrible golden light, and irradiated the tyrant Beamon.


    But that golden light was suppressed by the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon stood up against the golden light and punched the monk''s clothing skull.


    boom!


    The ground paved with gold bricks was blasted out of a big pit by the tyrant Beamon, and the monk''s clothing skeleton did not know how to escape the tyrant Beamon''s attack and flashed a few hundred meters away.


    The tyrant roared, and immediately pursued the past.


    In the sky, the white parrot uttered words and yelled while flying: "Little hawk cub, go back and ask your mother to see who your cub is? Seeing dad didn''t even kneel and call Daddy, Even dare to do something with your dad, it is simply not as good as a beast. I knew this already, and I should have shot your little cub on the wall ... "


    Zhou Wen has never seen a companion pet that can be so cheap and so destructive. Its strength is not as good as that of the gold-winged bird, and it can only escape blindly. Leng Zong was left alone, just to kill the white parrot.


    Even Zhou Wen was dizzy and brain-wrapped and wanted to slap him.


    "My son kills his father ... aren''t you afraid of being condemned ... are they blasted into crispy spicy eagles ..." The white parrot called as he fled.


    It''s cheap, but its flight speed is not slow at all, and it can be comparable to the gold-winged bird. Moreover, this guy''s flight trajectory obviously has traces of his body, not simply relying on speed.


    When Zhou Wen rushed up, the gold-winged bird was already very angry, and saw the golden light on it, and mysterious ancient secrets appeared on its feathers, causing its body to glow with horrible gods and wings. In a shock, the body directly tore the void and appeared on the white parrot. The claws like the sharp blade of a soldier were about to catch the white parrot.


    The white parrot flickered, and even used the teleport ability to flash the golden-winged bird''s paw.


    "No matter how aggressive your son is, you still want to catch Lao Tzu, you can practice for another 10,000 years, there may be hope." The white parrot yelled and scrambled while escaping in the opposite direction from the Big Buddha.


    Unfortunately, its teleportation skills are the same as Zhou Wen ��s Lost Kingdom, and they cannot be used continuously. The golden-winged bird that has gone away caught up with it in an instant and caught it in the air.


    "Release your father''s land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What a quick ability to fly, there is a kind of we can single out on the ground." The white parrot has been caught, but it still keeps a mouth.


    Zhou Wen flew up, and the golden swordman cut to the paw of the gold-winged bird, trying to save the white parrot.


    Who knows that the golden-winged bird hated it so much that it ignored the golden swordman at all, and once the claws were collected, the body of the white parrot was torn into pieces.


    when!


    When the golden swordmang was chopped on the bird''s claws, I saw white feathers flying wildly, the golden-winged bird''s claws were full of white feathers, and the parrot''s body was gone.


    "Little eagle cub, Daddy will teach you another trick. This is the thirty-six gold cicada shelling, learn something ..." I saw the white parrot, with a few feathers left on it, like a hair removal. Like the chicken, it was still clamoring there.


    This product is not stupid, while calling and running behind Zhou Wen, the flesh wing with only a feather left is flying fast.


    "What kind of bird is his sister!" Zhou Wen is full of black lines. If he is the enemy of this broken bird, he will want to kill it first.


    The gold-winged bird obviously thought the same way, and rushed over the first time. The golden light on his body flashed like a thunder, and the speed was incredible.


    But Zhou Wen was right in front of the parrot and immediately bear the brunt. He had used the Celestial Flying Fairy and wanted to avoid the attack of the gold-winged bird, but the god-level Celestial Flying Fairy was in front of the golden-winged bird, but it was like an electric tricycle and Like a sports car, it has been caught up before it even starts.


    Zhou Wen cut back and cut out the golden swordman, but the golden swordman was cut on the golden-winged feather of the golden-winged bird, and it was bounced directly without hurting the golden-winged bird. He could n��t even stop it for a moment. .


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 685: Buddha

    Zhou Wen''s eyes flickered strangely, and he was about to activate the pupil of the candle dragon young son, and use the hole candle sight to kill the fierce golden-winged bird.


    Who knew that but suddenly heard a loud bang, came from the eyebrow of that Buddha.


    The golden-winged bird seemed to be awakened, but did not pursue Zhou Wen any more, and looked up at the big Buddha.


    Zhou Wen also looked over, and saw that Leng Zongzheng had already reached the guardian''s cocoon. He held a knife in his hand, and the point of the knife pierced the guardian''s cocoon.


    But inside the guardian''s cocoon, there was a hand breaking through the cocoon, grabbing Leng Zong''s stab in the past.


    That hand glowed with Buddha light, white and clean, and it didn''t look strong, but holding the sharp blade, the blade didn''t hurt the hand.


    "The sound just now is no wonder the sound of the palm breaking from the cocoon?" When Zhou Wenzheng was suspicious, he heard a click again.


    The knife in Leng Zong''s hand was broken by that hand.


    Leng Zong receded, staring diligently at the guardian''s cocoon and muttering to himself: "It''s too late, has it developed to this point?"


    Except for the tyrant Beamon, who was still chasing the monk''s clothing and the skull and hammer, everyone stopped and looked at the guardian''s cocoon.


    Click! Click!


    The Guardian continued to shatter, pieces of crystal fragments fell down, and a clean Buddha light emanated from the cocoon.


    The Buddha statues throughout the Buddha seemed to come alive at this moment. A golden Buddha statue, whether it was a statue or a sculpture on the wall, heard the sound of chanting.


    Throughout the kingdom of Buddhism, the mysterious murmurs echoed like a spell, as if they were praying, and they seemed to be welcoming something.


    Along with the mumbled sound, all the Buddha statues rose with golden light. The light gathered toward the center of the Buddha''s eyebrows and flowed into the rupturing associated eggs.


    Click! Click!


    Most of the cocoons formed by the crystal filaments have been broken, and Zhou Wen can already see the creatures in the guardian''s cocoon.


    It was a bhikkhu wearing a moon-white monk''s clothing. It didn''t seem to be any different from humans, but on his forehead, he had a white face, crystal like a jade, with spiral patterns.


    He sat cross-legged in a cocoon, and countless Buddha lights converged in front of him, turning them into a series of beads, which were automatically connected in front of him into a string of golden beads.


    As the light of the Buddha grew more and more, the figure of the Buddha appeared on the beads.


    When the guardian''s cocoon was completely broken, the string of beads was finally condensed and formed, and fell into the hands of the monk sitting with his eyes closed.


    Starting with the beads, the entire Buddhist kingdom was quiet, the mumbles of chanting in general disappeared, and the light of the Buddha disappeared.


    "I was born to destroy a Buddha ..." Bhiqiu slowly opened his eyes, and his clean eyes made him feel blasphemy.


    However, with the sound of that bhikkhu, all the Buddha statues in the entire Buddhist kingdom were shattered, and even the statue of the giant Buddha up to a thousand feet collapsed.


    The entire statue of Buddha is being torn apart, sinking slowly in the void.


    The monk''s clothing skeleton and the gold-winged bird shivered, holding the beads to their hands, and praying like a monk who exudes the light of the Supreme Buddha.


    Bhikkhu held the bead in one hand, and pressed it with one hand in the air.


    I saw a huge palm print on the land of the Buddha Kingdom, and wanted to continue to attack the monk Bemon, the monk''s clothing skeleton, and was shot into the earth.


    Zhou Wen was deceived, and quickly took the tyrant Beamon back. Fortunately, the tyrant Beamon was not killed, but was injured.


    However, in the state of absolute power, he was forcibly suppressed and injured a little. The strength of Pichu is horrible.


    "Principal, would you like to retreat?" An Sheng asked in horror as he moved quickly inside the constantly falling Buddha.


    "There is nowhere to return. He will take care of me. The two of you will take care of it." Leng Zong replied without looking back, and then looked at the bhikkhu and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Buddha died," Pichu replied.


    Leng Zongzheng did not speak, but on his body, one after another, the gods of light rose up, and those gods of light condensed and formed in front of him, turning into a beautiful goddess in black with a harp.


    "Guardian? Headmaster Leng actually has a guardian?" Zhou Wen saw the black goddess holding a harp in front of Leng Zong, and immediately saw her identity, it turned out to be a guardian.


    "What name?" Pichu asked, looking at the goddess holding the harp.


    "Shenqin." When the goddess answered, her figure had become a streamer, integrated into Leng Zongzheng''s body, and a black dress was formed on Leng Zongzheng''s body.


    The momentum of Leng Zongzheng has also changed dramatically because of the integration of the lyre, like a devil in a dress.


    Leng Zong was sitting in the air, and the magic throne had appeared in front of him. The castle-like riser and rows of keys exuded solemn and mysterious atmosphere.


    It is different from the throne of the magic piano that Zhou Wen saw last time. This time, the cold throne, because Leng Zongzheng has broken through the **** level with the help of the Shenqin, has become even more horrible. Every key radiates people. The radiance of heartfelt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leng Zongzheng pressed his hands on the keys, and the sound of the piano came out from the huge vertical pipe like a castle.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think there was anything special about that harp, but the beads in the hands of the annihilation of the Buddha were shining brightly, as if fighting against some kind of power.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to listen to the magic of that piano sound, because the golden-winged bird has already rushed to Leng Zongzheng, and it seems to help the Buddha.


    Zhou Wen immediately released two golden war halberds, attacked the gold-winged bird from one side, and the golden sword in his hand was also cut off.


    The bald parrot, standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, also yelled at the gold-winged bird: "Little hawk cub ... your father is here ..."


    The skull of the monk''s clothing also wanted to rush to Leng Zongzheng. An Sheng rushed to stop him, but An Sheng only had a love letter that was mythical. That love letter was far from being the opponent of the monk''s clothing skeleton. He could only keep going backwards and dragged on with all kinds of strange skills. Footsteps of the monk costume skull.


    Seeing that An Sheng was in danger, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon again, and asked it to help An Sheng fight against the monk''s clothes and skeletons.


    The tyrant Beamon had suffered some injuries just now, but fortunately, the injuries were not serious. After rushing into the collapsed Buddhist kingdom, he immediately reopened his absolute power.


    The Skull of the Monk''s Clothing didn''t know what the reason was, and he dared to meet the tyrant Beamon without fear of death, and at the same time shoved the crystals in his eyes.


    As soon as the crystal entered the eye socket, the golden light was immediately released, so that the skeleton of the whole body of the monk''s clothing burned a golden flame, as if bathed in the fire of Nirvana.


    boom!


    The bone fist of the Sangyi skeleton and the fist of the tyrant Beamon rammed together, and they were evenly matched, and no one took advantage of them. The horror shock wave generated by the power collision made the already broken street even more completely destroyed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 686: Violent kill

    The tyrant is violent and unparalleled, fierce and constantly attacking. The absolute power has a time limit. It has been used for nearly ten minutes before, and it is now turned on again. The remaining time is about twenty minutes. You must divide within these twenty minutes. Win or lose.


    An Sheng did not attack the monk''s clothing skeleton with the tyrant Beamon. He had been watching and seemed to be watching and looking for opportunities.


    Zhou Wen fought against the golden-winged bird. The dragon wings trembled behind them, and the two halberds of the war siege sieged from side to side.


    But the speed of the gold-winged bird was too fast. Zhou Wen''s vision couldn''t keep up with its movements. Before he could see clearly what happened, he heard a click, and a golden war halberd had been caught by its claws. Stay, under the claws force, the golden war halberd broke off several segments at once.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time for the death of the Golden War God Halberd, and he used the speed of the flying celestial celestial celestial body to the utmost, and hurried away towards the distance.


    If the tyrant Beamon is an absolute power, then such a gold-winged bird is an absolute speed. Before Zhou Wen flew out, it had caught up.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to think, the pupil in his eyes condensed a strange brilliance, so that one of Zhou Wen''s eyes became a mirror, looking at the gold-winged bird.


    The golden-winged bird seemed to be aware of the danger, and the mysterious ancient secret text on the wings flickered, so it disappeared in Zhou Wen''s sight.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen only felt that his back was hit hard, his body hit the ground like a meteor, and a large palace made of gold hit a large hole.


    The golden-winged bird was even more fierce. With a flash of its body, it seized another golden war halberd flying in the air and cut it into several segments in an instant.


    Zhou Wen got up from the ground, only feeling the pain in his body, but he didn''t suffer too much injuries, and the stand-in amulet he had put next to him had shattered into ashes.


    "Fortunately, I brought an amulet to save my life. I knew it would be better to draw a few more." Zhou Wen was secretly shocked. If he did not save his life, even if he did not die, the six-winged guardian dragon was already dead.


    It''s a pity that substitutes are too difficult to draw. It depends on the success or failure. Zhou Wen drew so many pictures, and this is the one that the blessed soul succeeded.


    Later, he drew a lot of pictures, but none of them succeeded, and Zhou Wen was a little impatient to draw again.


    After the gold-winged bird had intercepted the golden war halberd, a pair of **** and sober eyes stared into the hole in the palace. The wings vibrated again, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    "Go to your sister." Zhou Wen throbbed, Goosebumps were up, knowing that the danger was approaching, and now dare not have half a second hesitation, summoned the candle dragon young son.


    The large body of the candle dragon young child appeared, directly exploding the palace, staring up at the sky.


    Zhou Wen stood on top of his head, looked around with the ability of listening to earrings, and found that the gold-winged bird had flew into the sky, apparently because of the appearance of the candle dragon.


    But it was only in a flash of time that the golden-winged bird made a fierce attack again. The wings flew, and the light flow disappeared, and its movement trajectory could not be seen at all.


    "Candle Dragon!" Zhou Wen called out.


    In fact, without the command of Zhou Wen, the candle dragon had already moved, and saw that its scales converged like eyelids, and rows of candle dragon eyes appeared on the whole body, which was its king change.


    Countless eyes of the candle dragon use the hole view at the same time, like countless mirrors open at the same time.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt something strange, and looked around, and saw behind the candle dragon that the golden-winged bird showed a figure, the whole body of gold flickered like a thunder, his wings fluttered, and his face was full of horror. It seems to be competing with some invisible terrorist force.


    But just after struggling twice, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Wen saw gold-winged birds appearing in some of the eyes behind the candle dragon, struggling and tumbling in it, and disappeared after a while.


    The vision of Candle Hole converged and exited the state of King Transformation. Candle Dragon''s younger body collapsed, its strength was greatly reduced, and its combat power plummeted. It is probably only the level of the six-winged guardian dragon.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly took back the candle dragon youngster, and must not let it take risks. This is Zhou Wen''s most powerful killer.


    "It''s a big loss." Zhou Wen felt a little distressed.


    I wanted to try it out. Can I find a chance to kill the gold-winged bird, but ended up losing a substitute and two golden war halberds.


    Although the candlestick vision is powerful, after killing the opponent, nothing will be left. This is too fatal. Less than a last resort, Zhou Wen is unwilling to use this skill.


    On the other side, the tyrant Beamon continuously bombarded the monk''s clothing skeleton, the powerful force defeated the monk''s clothing skeleton one by one, and the bones were cracked.


    However, the golden light on it burned like flames, but made its body seem to be immortal, and it would recover immediately after being injured. Although the tyrant Beamon had the upper hand, he could not kill it.


    "The time limit for absolute power is approaching, right?" Zhou Wen calculated the time, and there were about ten minutes left, but depending on the current situation, the tyrant might be able to kill the undead monk''s skull in ten minutes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly An Sheng, who had been watching, pressed his palm on the ground and disappeared like a ghost.


    At this time, the tyrant beat a few steps back from the monk''s clothing with a punch, and his figure was stingy.


    An Sheng weirdly drilled out from the ground behind the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing and jumped up. His fingers were like the tail needle of a poisonous scorpion, and he pointed on the back of the Skull of the Monk''s clothing.


    A mysterious character was printed on the back of the monk''s skull, and Zhou Wen recognized it as a shock word, which seemed to be one of the powers of a love letter.


    Huh!


    The crystals in the eyes of the monk''s skull were shocked by the finger of Ansheng, and shot out and landed on the ground.


    The golden flame on the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing disappeared instantly, and the attack of the tyrant Beamon had followed up.


    Click!


    Without the blessing of the crystal, the hand bones of the Monk''s Skull were directly smashed by the tyrant Beamon, and his body receded.


    The violent tyrant, Beamon, punched punch after punch, cruelly bombarded the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing, but after a few punches, he smashed the bones of the Sang Yi''s Skeleton.


    The monk''s clothing skull was slammed to the ground. The tyrant Bimen pressed a paw against its breastbone, and a paw slammed into its skull. After a few punches, the skull of the monk''s clothing skull was broken.


    The violent tyrant, Beamon, lifted up the broken body of the monk''s clothing with one hand, put it in his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, and swallowed it.


    "Brother ... you first see if there are any accompanying eggs left ..." Zhou Wen was a little speechless. These are all pets. If you kill them, swallow them and leave nothing.


    But I swallowed it all, and I couldn''t vomit, Zhou Wen could only run quickly and pick up the crystal that An Sheng shook from the eyes of the monk''s skull.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 687: Fo Guang Pure Land

    In the sky, the piano sounds like magic.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t hear the mystery of the piano sound, and the piano sound didn''t seem to have any effect on them, but he did n��t know why, when he heard that piano sound, he would still feel a kind of trembling deep in his heart, which seemed to have some kind of origin. Fear in the soul.


    But that Buddha ��s body seemed to be covered by a dark power, like a devil hidden in the dark, so that people could feel its existence but not see it.


    It''s just that the dark power is resisted by the golden light emitted from the beads. The devil-like power has never been able to invade his body, and the two powers have been deadlocked.


    The gold-winged bird and the monk''s clothing skeleton were killed, and the Buddha looked at Zhou Wen and An Sheng who were approaching, and his white eyebrows turned, as if the light of the Buddha came to the Buddha''s country.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were trying to rush to help Leng Zongzheng, but when they saw the Buddha''s light fall, they were startled, and they used the vitality technique and the companion pet to resist the Buddha''s light.


    But soon they discovered that the light of the Buddha had no effect on them at all, but where the light of the Buddha came, they illuminated the breaking country of Buddha as bright as the pure land.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng suddenly widened their eyes. In the pure land of Buddha light, the golden winged bird and the monk''s clothing skull that had just been beheaded before were bathed in the Buddha light to be born again.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and said to An Sheng agitated aside, "Asheng, please take a look at me and see if I have hallucinations?"


    "I think I have hallucinations, too," An Sheng swallowed, saying hardly, "Master Wen, your companion pet was able to kill them just now, shouldn''t you?"


    "It''s strange to be able to do it. My companion pets have already lost their vitality just now. If the two guys really came back to life, the method just now will definitely not work." Zhou Wen said.


    The candlestick young child used the vitality of the King King after a major injury. It was useless in a short time. Even if it was released, it was only about the same strength as the six-winged guardian dragon. Fighting with the golden-winged bird was about to die.


    The tyrant Beamon''s absolute power time has almost run out. Without the suppression of absolute power, it is estimated that it is not an opponent of the Monk''s clothing skeleton.


    The only good news is that the monk''s clothing skull born of the light of the Buddha has no crystals in his hands. It seems that the crystal is not the thing of the monk''s clothing skeleton, only Zhou Wen''s hand.


    But Zhou Wen has already studied it, and has not figured out how to let it emit golden light to hurt the enemy.


    The Skull of the Monk''s Clothing and the Golden-winged Bird have been resurrected at this time, and it looks the same as when they first entered the kingdom of Buddha. They are full of vitality, with four eyes staring at Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, do you have other companions who can kill them?" An Sheng asked.


    "There are accompanying pets, and I don''t know if they can be killed." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    "Then get ready for it," Ansheng gritted his teeth.


    "Son, come here, your father is here ..." The bald parrot was still alive, jumped to Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and shouted at the gold-winged bird.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen punched it to the ground, and said, "Why is Lengzong raising such an accompanying pet?"


    Both the monk costume skull and the gold-winged bird rushed towards Zhou Wen''s side. The target of the monk costume skull was the crystal in Zhou Wen''s hand, and the golden-winged bird apparently hated Zhou Wen and the parrot, and it was necessary to kill Zhou Wen and the parrot first.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the tyrant Beamon, making it once again welcome the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing. Although there was no suppression of absolute power, the tyrant Beamon could not beat the Skull of the Monk, but it should not be a problem for a period of time.


    Now the most difficult thing to level is the gold-winged bird. Its speed is too fast. As soon as Zhou Wen can''t escape his attack, he can''t kill it. Zhou Wen is the dead.


    Xun Ting and the magic baby were summoned by Zhou Wen at the same time. Zhou Wen quickly retreated himself, An Sheng also consciously retreated to the other side and ran to the tyrant Beamon.


    After the demon babies landed, they saw the situation and hid themselves, but at the command of Zhou Wen, an earring broke, and his body turned into a terrible dark golden beast.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the bald parrot and threw it on the ears. "Cry out, use all your strength to feed and scold it for eight generations."


    "What do you think of Uncle Ben, and you scold him? If you want to scold your son, it depends on the mood of Lao Tzu. Now Lao Tzu is in a good mood and does not have the general knowledge of the little hawk cub." The bald parrot is still broken. Broken thoughts, the gold-winged bird has screamed and rushed towards it, making it hard for people to see its shape, and saw a golden lightning flash from the air.


    Hearing seems to have found the position of the gold-winged bird, and then he stretches out a paw to catch it.


    However, its body reaction ability failed to keep up with the speed of the gold-winged bird and failed to catch the flashing gold-winged bird. Instead, the chest was cut by the wings of the gold-winged bird like a blade.


    �� Listening to his body backing, his legs pulled out two long deep grooves on the brick floor.


    However, the attack of the gold-winged bird only left a shallow scratch on the dark golden scales on the chest of the listener ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was not able to cut off the scales.


    �� Listen has the immortal golden body skills, even if the tyrant Beamon, when using absolute power, physical strength can be comparable to �� Listen.


    The speed of listening is already very fast, and it can be regarded as the top speed in the mythological level, but compared with the golden-winged bird, it is worse.


    I saw the golden-winged bird''s continuous flashing attacks around the bird, which made the bird''s ears overwhelming. The originally agile bird-talker seemed awkward in front of the bird. It was constantly attacked by bird wings and bird claws, and although it was not seriously injured, it made the spirit a little abnormal and became more irritable.


    However, Zhou Wenxin was relieved that although he could not meet the golden-winged bird, he would not be beheaded. After all, he temporarily stabilized the situation.


    Zhou Wen looked to the tyrant Beamon, and saw that the tyrant Beamon was also suppressed by the monk''s clothes and skeletons. Without absolute power, the tyrant Beamon also lost absolute dominance at the mythical level.


    Now the situation is completely reversed. The pets on Zhou Wen''s side have fallen behind, and the situation is very bad.


    What worries Zhou Wen the most is that even if they can solve the monk''s clothing skeletons and golden-winged birds this time, what about next time?


    If the Buddha''s extinction can bring them back to life, even if Zhou Wen''s companion pets are so powerful, they can only be defeated.


    The only way is to kill the Buddha first.


    The situation at Leng Zongzheng was not smooth. Obviously, the power of the magic throne could not completely suppress the Buddha''s extinction. Otherwise, the Buddha''s extinction would have no time to regenerate the monk''s clothing skull and golden-winged bird.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and fluttered towards the sky. If he wanted to try it out, could he help Leng Zongzhen to destroy the Buddha first.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 688: Runaway

    Zhou Wen had just approached the battlefield and immediately felt wrong.


    Looking at it from a distance, I just feel that Leng Zong is playing the piano, and the Buddha is listening to the piano.


    However, when Zhou Wen entered a certain range, what he saw in front of him was completely different. The magic throne of Leng Zongzheng became a terrible magic castle.


    With the sound of Leng Zongzheng''s piano, one by one the devil flew out of the magic castle, entangled around the Buddha''s destruction, and seemed to be trying to lure the Buddha''s destruction into the magic castle.


    The Buddha was surrounded by the devil. He looked down at his heart, held the beads in his hands, read the scriptures in his mouth, and the light of the Buddha was like a lotus bloom, resisting the temptation of the devil.


    Zhou Wen only glanced from a distance and felt that his mind was trembling, and he couldn''t help but want to put in the arms of the devil, and there was an urge to dance with the devil.


    Zhou Wen''s mind was stunned, and she quickly converged, excluding those thoughts.


    His will was firm and iron-like. Once he was in the state of concentration, he immediately felt that those illusions had disappeared. There were no demons and deities, and there was no Buddha light lotus. He only saw that Leng Zong was playing the piano for the Buddha to destroy.


    Zhou Wen did not go any further. He felt that what he had just seen was definitely not a simple hallucination. The distance was so long that people had hallucinations. If he really entered it, Zhou Wen ��s epic body might not be able to bear it. .


    If you do n��t help, and you are killed by your own strength, then it is the death.


    "If I could promote the myth myself, I would not have so much scruples, and I wouldn''t have to rely solely on the companion pet to fight." Zhou Wen had the intention to promote the myth, but had no clue.


    Leng Zongzheng and Jiang Yan are both myths of the contract guardian''s promotion, but Zhou Wen does not want to go this way.


    This road seems to be the simplest, but the disadvantages are too great. He cannot always fit with the guardian when he lives normally. In case of sudden danger, he may die without the chance of being fit. .


    "Is it true that you can only cast spirits?" Zhou Wen was considering whether to follow the path of Wang Mingyuan.


    That road is difficult, but it is a myth of true promotion, but the body will become less like humans, closer to other dimensions, and may be rejected by human groups.


    "It ��s really hard to be left or right, I ��m going to promote my life to perfection first, and see if there is a third way to go." These thoughts just flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind, since it couldn''t help Leng Zongzheng, Zhou Wen planned to go back to deal with the monk''s clothing skull and golden-winged bird.


    The Skull of the Monk without the crystal, its strength has dropped a lot, but the crystal is only an external force. The strength of the wheel of destiny of the Skull of the Monk itself is still there. Compared with the tyrant Bimon, the tyrant is in the frontal collision. Suppressed by the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    However, the tyrant is too fierce, even if it is suppressed, it is still a dauntless attack, causing a lot of trouble to the Skull of the Monk. Even if it is injured, it will not be too big for a while. danger.


    Not to mention the constant harassment of An Sheng and Qing Hong Fei Jian, which also caused a headache for the monk''s clothing skeleton, and there should be no problems in a short time.


    Zhou Wen went to see the gold-winged bird and the owl listened there. He seemed to be a little embarrassed, like a clumsy bear. He was turned around by the golden-winged bird, but he could not touch the golden-winged bird. The gold-winged bird scratched a lot of scars, although they were all slightly injured, but it made the crickets almost runaway.


    "The speed of the gold-winged bird is too fast. How can I help the listener? At my speed, I can''t catch up with it. Even if it has a strong attack power, it will not be useful. It will use Dawei King Kong''s soul. The bell? But the town soul bell is of a scope, and its effect is useful to both the enemy and us. The words of the dizzy bird and the tadpole stunned don''t seem to help the battle very much ... "Zhou Wen was thinking about how to help the tadpole At that time, I saw a furious howl listening, and another earring was broken on the ear.


    With the breaking of the earrings, the listening body also undergoes a strange change. This time it has not become larger, but on the first scales on the body, a strange black symbol appears faintly. Those symbols burn black The flame is like the mark of the devil in hell.


    �� Listening to the dark golden body, because of the appearance of the imprint symbol, it seems to be biased toward the dark color. In the envelope of black flames, plus the eyes full of suffocation and tyranny, it looks like a Warcraft rushing out of hell. .


    Zhou Wen can feel that the listening emotion has become more irritable and unstable, and there is a crazy trend that almost makes Zhou Wen almost feel the soul connection between him and it.


    The golden-winged bird flickered by the bird''s side again, but this time, the bird''s claws caught the golden-winged bird''s legs in an instant.


    Huh!


    �� Listening to the strength of her arm, she pulled the gold-winged bird out of the air, hit it **** the ground, and smashed the golden ground into a large pit.


    Then he heard a pair of claws, grabbed the legs of the gold-winged bird, and made a violent roar, and then suddenly tore the gold-winged bird in half.


    The gold-winged bird wobbled with gold, his legs were torn apart, and the mysterious symbol on the feathers shivered. It turned back in horror and pecked at him.


    But I did not listen at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let the gold-winged bird crack the scales pecked on its head, and the blood flowed, but it was still unknowingly tearing the wings of the gold-winged bird.


    The golden light ruptured, the blood collapsed, and the gold-winged bird made a wailing sound. One of its legs was stiffly torn and torn off, making the gold-winged bird struggle more fiercely, tapping its wings to listen to the skull.


    I still ignored, and dropped the bird''s leg in his hand, grabbed one of its wings, grabbed the leg with one hand, and teared it with the other.


    The golden blood splattered with the residual feathers, and the golden-winged bird screamed, but it was useless at all.


    Zhou Wen looked at the golden-winged bird in horror. He was torn apart and his wings and legs were torn apart. Finally, even the bird''s head was pulled out and dropped directly on the ground.


    �� Listening to the wild roaring sky, like the bloodthirsty **** devil.


    An Sheng had already been stunned. He was the first time he saw such a violent and companion pet. It was not killing, but killing.


    Not to mention the companion pet, even in the second dimension, there are few such ferocious existences.


    Zhou Wen himself was also shocked. He had seen one earring broken before, and now two earrings are broken. It is so cruel. If six earrings are broken together, I do n��t know how terrible it will be.


    Zhou Wen didn''t try and didn''t want to try. He felt that the connection between him and He listening became extremely fragile, as if he had tightened the fishing line, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Attempting to call back to hear, fortunately, I heard Zhou Wen ��s will, and the emotion slowly stabilized. The broken earrings returned to her ears. When I heard Zhou Wen ��s ears, the violent emotion had Disappeared.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 689: Invisible fire

    "Fortunately, nothing happened." Zhou Wen felt the sound of listening slowly calm down, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I heard that every time the earrings were broken, it gave Zhou Wen a very bad feeling. If it wasn''t really impossible, Zhou Wen wouldn''t let me listen to the broken earrings fight.


    However, in this case, there is no other way. Zhou Wen has already used the combat power, and there is really no way to worry about so much.


    Once the gold-winged bird died, Zhou Wen no longer had any worries, but unfortunately, no accompanying eggs or dimensional crystals were found on the gold-winged bird.


    Clenching the golden tyrant sword, Zhou Wen rushed towards the monk''s clothing skeleton, and summoned the mighty King Kong bull, let it use the soul soul bell as an aid to siege the monk''s clothing skeleton together.


    Without the help of crystals, the strength of the Monk''s Skull dropped a lot. Under the siege, he was stunned by the soul-bell. Zhou Wen took the opportunity to chop it with a sword and cut one of his leg bones, making his action change A lot of delay.


    An Sheng also took the opportunity to play the Ding Zi Jue. Although the Ding Zi Jue could not completely hold the skeleton''s body, it also caused it to have an instant pause.


    The tyrant grew bigger than Meng, and directly used the mountain swallowing ability to swallow the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen saw the tyrant Beamon''s stomach beating like a drum, but after a while there was no movement.


    "It''s finally done!" Zhou Wen didn''t dare relax, turned his head to look at the Buddha''s extinction. Sure enough, he saw Baihao''s light on his forehead turn again, and suddenly the Buddha''s light fell again.


    In the light of the Buddha, the skeleton of the monk''s clothing and the gold-winged bird were bathed in the light of the Buddha again, and the body gradually formed.


    Although it had been expected, Zhou Wen''s face was still difficult to look at. He turned to look at the corpse of the golden-winged bird that had just been killed, and saw that the corpse was still scattered on the ground and did not disappear.


    "Damn, what kind of power does that Buddha ��s extinction have, can actually resurrect mythical creatures out of thin air ..." When Zhou Wenzheng was depressed, something more alarming happened.


    It wasn''t just the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing and the Golden-winged Bird that were reborn in the light of the Buddha, but there were also two golden war halberds that Zhou Wen was beheaded to kill.


    But the two golden war halberds that were resurrected have no connection with Zhou Wen, and they will not be controlled by him.


    "Also a guardian, how can Buddha destruction be so much more powerful than a six-winged angel, what the **** is this ability? Can any creature that dies near him, even the companion pet, be resurrected and used by him? Zhou Wen secretly guessed: "If this is the case, what else do you fight? If you surrender and commit suicide, it is impossible to win unless you kill the Buddha first."


    However, Zhou Wen was also a little tempted to think about such BUG abilities. If he can get them, he can have these abilities. It is quite cool to think about it.


    Unfortunately, the destruction of the Buddha may not be willing to contract with him. Even if he did, Zhou Wen was not willing to contract with him.


    His companion pet babies all signed a master-servant contract. If he signed a guardian contract, wouldn''t it be too bad.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the monk''s clothing skull, the golden-winged bird and the two golden war halberds had already rushed over. Obviously, the golden war halberd had six relatives who did not recognize him, and they were to destroy Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to summon a listener and let it lift the restriction of an earring to continue the fight.


    Zhou Wen himself greeted the golden war halberd. With his knowledge of the golden war halberd, he quickly used the golden bull sword to cut off two golden war halberds.


    Hearing was still fighting the golden-winged bird over there. Tyrant Beamon dragged his tired body to fight against the skull of the monk''s clothes. An Sheng, Qinghong Feijian, and bald parrot were helping.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to rush forward to help, but he thought that even killing them would be useless, and then the Buddha would revive them.


    "These resurrected mythological creatures look the same as the previous mythological creatures, even the associated pets. Are they really the same as the body?" Zhou Wen opened the eyes of the prison king and looked at the gold-winged bird and the monk''s skull. At a glance, if you want to try it, can you find a different place.


    Zhou Wenmei''s heart cracked a vertical mark, looking like the third eye, but there was no pupil in that eye, and it seemed as if he was connected to hell, and the voice of ghosts crying came out.


    Even if viewed from the eyes of the prison king, these resurrected mythical creatures are not different from the previous body.


    It looks no different from real creatures, they also have invisible flames on them, and they look quite heavy.


    When Zhou Wen was observing, hearing was excited and was about to run away.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and rushed towards the monk''s clothing skeleton, intending to get rid of the monk''s clothing skeleton first, and then let the tyrant Bemon help the listener to share some pressure.


    "Where did the magic baby go? Why hasn''t she ever seen her shot?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, feeling the position of the magic baby, and found that she was hiding in a ruin, and was secretly looking at the Buddha sitting cross-legged in the sky.


    "Does she want to kill the Buddha? I do n��t know if she can do it, although the demon is also the guardian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it feels so weak, as if not even the six-winged angel." Zhou Wen Somewhat worried.


    In case the devil lays on the destruction of the Buddha, and in turn is killed by the destruction of the Buddha, it is worth the loss.


    Zhou Wen is still very optimistic about the future of the magic baby. She has been waiting for her to return to the day of mythology, and she does not want her to die.


    If Demon Killer knew Zhou Wen thought so, he was afraid that he would vomit three liters of blood and fainted directly in the toilet.


    Killing the demon itself is not weak, but only because of the contract between the master and the servant, and the master''s strength is too weak, so that his combat power will be greatly reduced, otherwise it will not be so weak.


    Zhou Wen rushed to help the tyrant Bemon fight, and summoned the mighty King Kong bull and candle dragon to help, wanting to kill the monk''s clothing and skeleton as soon as possible.


    While fighting, Zhou Wen also kept his eyes on the prison king. He wanted to see if there was any difference between the current monk''s clothing skeleton and the monk''s clothing skeleton waiting to be resurrected.


    Hurrying to listen to another violent run, Zhou Wen finally beheaded the Monk''s Skull again, but this time it was Zhou Wen Yijian who split the head of the Monk''s Skull before killing it.


    At this time, strange things happened. After the sacrifice of the monk''s clothing was killed, the invisible fire on his body floated towards the prisoner''s eyes, as if attracted by some force.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted, not knowing if he had accidentally discovered the promotion method of the prison king.


    The stream of invisible fire was inhaled endlessly into the eyes of the prison king. At the same time, Zhou Wen felt that his body was changing quietly.


    "Is the prison king really absorbed these invisible fires to evolve? Knowing this already, I should have upgraded the prison king''s level long ago." Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 690: No longer resurrected

    As soon as the skull of the monk''s clothing died, Zhou Wen commanded the tyrant Bemon to support and listen, and neither the other people nor the companion pets passed.


    Except for the tyrant Beamon and the cricket who listen to such top-level companion pets and mythical creatures who are particularly arrogant, everyone else is dead. The speed of the gold-winged bird is too fast. It can only carry its attack hard, but it The attack power is particularly strong, even the average mythical companion pet can''t carry it.


    With the joining of the tyrant Beamon, the pressure of listening is much less, but the fighting is more fierce.


    It''s almost the same as the case of the cricket. There is no absolute power to suppress it. The tyrant Beamon can''t touch the golden-winged bird, but only has a beaten target and shares half of the firepower.


    Zhou Wen has been using the mind to control the listening, so that it does not break the second earring.


    For one thing, the violent state of the broken earrings is easy to get out of control. On the other hand, even if the golden-winged bird is killed, it will still be resurrected by the Buddha. If it is not killed, it will be useless.


    "I''m so stupid. I should first find a way to kill the gold-winged bird and leave the relatively easy to deal with the skeleton of the monk''s clothing." Zhou Wen suddenly responded and did something wrong.


    "Headmaster Leng''s situation does not seem to be very good." An Sheng came to Zhou Wen and said looking at the direction of the sky.


    Zhou Wen also saw that Leng Zongzheng''s situation was not good. His magic throne was unable to suppress the Buddha''s extinction. In this case, the party who took the initiative would be very disadvantaged.


    Once the opponent finds a chance to fight back, Leng Zong is in danger.


    "The battle between the two is almost a peak battle of the mythological level. Our strength is not enough to intervene in the battle. We need to find an appropriate opportunity to influence the battle direction by the companion pet." Zhou Wen sighed: "If it is my candle dragon The young child did not consume too much. It may have the ability to forcibly influence the trend of the battle, but it is not working now. "


    An Sheng laughed: "Master Wen, don''t worry, the quality and quantity of your companion pets are enough to be proud of the Federation. Even the people with the most companion pets in the six hero families, they are not as good as you. If you even No one can go out today. "


    Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng was alleviating his pressure, and said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily the case, at least the Ancient Sword Fairy and Underworld Death on the list will not be weaker than mine."


    "That kind of companion pet is very rare even in the six major families. Who can own one is already considered lucky. How can you be like this and have so many people. Let me count, Candelaur, Beamon And the companion pet that looks like a golden ape, not other ordinary myths, but can challenge the top myth on the list, you have as many as three, which can be regarded as no one before. "Ansheng sighed.


    Zhou Wen shook his head. Now these top companion pets have not been able to help him out of the Buddhist kingdom. Life or death is still unknown.


    In this world, sometimes there are still miracles.


    Beamon and Tadpoles couldn''t keep up with the speed of the gold-winged bird. Originally, they had only been beaten. Zhou Wen only wanted them to drag the gold-winged bird.


    Who would have heard that when the blind cat hit a dead mouse and frantically scratched the hammer, it accidentally caught the wings of the gold-winged bird.


    This unexpected gold-winged bird and tadpole did not expect, at this time it highlights the benefits of low IQ. In the same situation, the tadpole with low IQ, the body''s response exceeds the brain, and the instinctive grasped the gold-winged bird Wings, one fell over the shoulder, and severely threw the gold-winged bird to the ground.


    Bang!


    The two horror creatures caught this opportunity. Where would they give up, Beamon sat on the gold-winged bird with one butt, smashing at the head of the gold-winged bird, and listening to it, standing in front of it, holding the wings of the bird .


    The speed of the gold-winged bird occupies a huge advantage, but the body strength is not stronger than the listening and the beaumont. Under the madness of the two strange beasts, they are quickly killed.


    Zhou Wenzheng was chatting with An Sheng. When he found out, he wanted to stop them from killing the gold-winged birds and give it a breath, but it was too late.


    Seeing that the gold-winged bird''s head had been smashed and could not move.


    Zhou Wen wanted the prisoner''s eyes to receive the invisible fire of the gold-winged bird, but found that it could not be sucked. After the death of the gold-winged bird, the invisible fire on its body automatically dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Does it have to be the creature that you killed yourself to be able to absorb the invisible fire on it?" Zhou Wen probably guessed the reason.


    As soon as the gold-winged birds died, the Buddha once again used the power to resurrect them.


    Seeing the Buddha''s light shine, turning the golden Buddha country into a pure land, but could not stop it.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to slay the monk costume skull and the gold-winged bird again, he found an odd thing.


    The gold-winged bird and the two golden war halberds were reborn, but the monk''s clothing skeleton did not respawn this time, and did not see its figure.


    "Strange, why aren''t the monk''s clothing skeletons reborn? Is it because the Buddha''s destruction is not enough to regenerate the monk''s clothing skeletons? No, the gold-winged bird is stronger than the monk''s clothing skeletons and can be reborn. Rebirth, it doesn''t make sense that the monk''s clothing skeleton has no power to respawn ... "


    When Zhou Wen''s eyes lighted up, he suddenly thought of a possibility: "I used the prison king''s eyes to absorb the invisible fire on his body when the Skull of the Monk died before. Is this the reason that it can''t be reborn again?"


    "Master Wen, you see, this time the monk''s clothing skull has not been resurrected. Is it that the Buddha''s destruction has consumed too much power and there is no way to continue to resurrect the monk''s clothing skeleton?" An Sheng could not see Zhou Wen using the prisoner''s eyes to absorb the invisible fire. So the judgment is similar to Zhou Wen''s first thought.


    "I think I may know how to make them no longer resurrected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said, can''t wait to kill the two golden war halberds.


    The tyrants Beamon and Auntie also greeted the golden-winged birds together and began their painful battle again.


    Zhou Wen opened the eyes of the prison king and cut off the two golden war halberds while absorbing the invisible fire on them. This time the process was very smooth and all of them were absorbed at once.


    Now Zhou Wen can''t wait to know if they will be resurrected later.


    An Sheng watched Zhou Wen cut off the golden war halberd, and seemed to feel something, but did not find out what Zhou Wen did.


    Neither the prison king''s eyes nor the invisible fire is actually invisible to the naked eye. An Sheng didn''t know that Zhou Wen absorbed the invisible fire with the prison king''s eyes, so naturally there was no way to guess.


    "Now the gold-winged bird is left." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, summoned the mighty King Kong Niu, saw the opportunity, let it use the town soul bell, and made the gold-winged bird vertigo.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to rush over by himself, but who knew that Beamon was dizzy, but he didn''t listen, he caught the dizzy gold-winged bird at once.


    Next was a round of European doubles. The companion pet of the two monsters killed the gold-winged bird for a half, and Zhou Wen went up and killed the gold-winged bird with a sword.


    After absorbing the invisible fire on the gold-winged bird, Zhou Wen looked again at the Buddha in the air.


    But this time, the Buddha ��s extinction did not use the resurrection ability again. It seemed that Zhou Wen thought that the resurrection of the Buddha ��s extinction was not based on nothing but the invisible fire. Now the invisible fire is gone. There is no goal to use skills when Buddha is destroyed.


    "Master Wen, how did you do that?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen in wonder and asked.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 691: Start promotion

    "I just found out that there is a vital energy technique that can restrain them, so that they can no longer be resurrected." Zhou Wen said, looking at Leng Zongzheng and the destruction of the Buddha in the sky.


    He didn''t understand music and didn''t know much about the space department, but he always felt that Leng Zongzheng''s piano sound seemed to be turning from strong to weak.


    "Asheng, do you understand music? Know how far this song is, is it about to end?" Zhou Wen asked.


    An Sheng understood the meaning of Zhou Wen, and said solemnly: "I only know a little about music, but I have heard the Overseer''s throne of thrones. His demon symphony is divided into seven chapters. When it comes to Chapter 6, if the end of this chapter is not enough to suppress the destruction of the Buddha, then the last chapter will be desperate. "


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No one knows what the last chapter of the Devil''s Symphony is, but everyone who has heard it is dead. The Ombudsman just heard the headmaster Leng mentioned that if the heart does not die, Chapter 7 will not sound." Ansheng explained.


    After listening, Zhou Wen knew immediately that something was awful, that the heart was immortal, and of course there was still the idea of ??survival. If the heart died, even life could be dispensed with. The danger of the last chapter can be imagined.


    Now that Buddhism has heard the end of Chapter 6, it is still calm and easy, I am afraid that we will win the game with Chapter 7.


    When the two talked, the sixth pleasure was over. Although the first six movements fluctuated, in general, they were gentle songs of temptation.


    When the first sound of the seventh movement sounded, everything changed.


    The note seemed to have an irresistible magical power, but at the moment it sounded, Zhou Wen and An Sheng felt a phantom in front of them.


    The crumbling state of Buddha seemed to be turned into **** between a note, and the breath of death was everywhere. Numerous innocent souls stretched out their palms from the ground and uttered painful wailing.


    There is no change in the throne of the piano in the sky, it is still the throne of the piano, but Leng Zongzheng sitting in front of the piano, but his body exudes a horrible magic, like a devil in a dress, the magic of the body His fingers were twisted, and he pressed on the button frantically, his eyes were frantic, and the whole man was enchanted.


    "Qin hasn''t changed, but people have become enchanted. This chapter is too dangerous and evil." Even Zhou Wen, a person who does not understand the rhythm, can''t see the horror of this chapter.


    Before it could be said that it was seductive, but now it is itself, and the danger is imaginable.


    The Buddha was still sitting cross-legged in the void, praising the experience with his eyes closed, his fingers beading the beads, emitting the supreme Buddha light, resisting the horrible magic sound.


    However, when the seventh movement rang, even the destruction of the Buddha turned into a color. The beads in his hands were scattered and fell into the void. The carved statues on the beads turned out to show a smiley face, just that The smiley face looks like a devil''s smile, as crazy and evil as the expression on Leng Zong''s face.


    The Buddha''s eyes opened, and Bai Moxiang on his forehead radiated a clear glass of light, against the voice of the devil. On his Buddha''s body, there were black and red patterns representing the devil, which continued to spread on his body. The final goal is so impressive.


    Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng felt trembling in their hearts, and even a magic pattern appeared on their bodies.


    "Master Wen ... rewind ..." An Sheng pulled Zhou Wen back.


    The two retreated, and then they felt a lot better. Zhou Wen used the small Prajna Sutra to fight against the magic sound of the prison king, and immediately had an effect, and the magic pattern on his body gradually receded.


    An Sheng gradually returned to normal. The two looked at each other in astonishment. They were so far away and still affected. They were directly facing Leng Zongzheng''s annihilation of the Buddha. They did not know how terrible the oppression they were.


    "Headmaster Leng is worthy of being called the first existence under the myth, and even the Buddha has become a demon. Such a piano sound, few people in the world can resist." Zhou Wenru was so mad that Leng Zongzheng couldn''t help but praise.


    There are more and more magic patterns on the Buddha''s destruction, almost covering his body, and only the white face still emits thousands of Buddha lights.


    Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng were nervous, but Leng Zongzheng''s piano sound became more and more crazy. They knew that it was the final critical moment.


    Suddenly, the white face of the Buddha''s eyebrows shone brightly, as if it were a big day, shining light on the world forever.


    "Come here!" Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng''s hearts mentioned their throats, knowing that the success or failure is a blow here, and whoever loses will probably be hit hard.


    At the moment when the paleness of the Buddha ��s extinction became bright, a dark purple light suddenly passed through the hellish scene and penetrated into the heart of the Buddha ��s extinction.


    The Buddha''s pupils shrank, and the white phantom on his forehead suddenly fainted. The devil-like piano sound immediately invaded his white phantom.


    There was a trace of black magic in the original white plum, which was as immaculate as a clear glass, and that magic gas continued to penetrate into the white plum, making the light of the white plum weaker and weaker.


    "Magic baby!" Zhou Wen immediately recognized the sword that pierced the Buddha''s heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is the magic sword in the arms of the magic baby.


    The magic sword was stabbing into the heart of the Buddha Destruction one inch at a time. The Buddha Destruction was hit hard by this and was invaded by the voice of the devil.


    At the same time that Bai Moxiang was gradually eroded by the magic sound, the peaceful face of the Buddha was beginning to become distorted, red light flashed in his eyes, and the face of the Buddha gradually turned into the state of the devil.


    The buddha stood up fiercely, and his strength was like a volcano erupting, and he wanted to shake the magic sword behind him, but the magic sword seemed to be nailed into the bone. Instead of being able to pop out, it penetrated the Buddha more quickly. Destroyed heart, penetrate it directly.


    If the Buddha Extermination can maintain the Buddha nature, the magic sword may not have penetrated his heart so easily, but as soon as he enters the magic, the demon killing on the sword has played a role, but the Buddha Extinction has no resistance.


    Under the double-strike of the magic sword and the piano sound, a terrible guardian could not resist, after all, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    The light of Buddha''s body is gradually extinguished, which also means that his vitality is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    Seeing that the Buddha was about to reach the end of his life, his eyes returned to clearness, and the magic pattern on his body gradually receded. He resumed the glass Buddha body, sat down again, closed his eyes, and slowly said, "The Buddha is gone this night. Degrees, as the salary goes out. "


    With his voice, the Buddha''s body was like burning paper, and it turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his killer was shaking his soul, and it seemed that an invisible force was injected into it, causing his rapid transformation and evolution.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and happy in his heart, and the killer who had never found a promotion method unexpectedly had to be automatically promoted.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 692: Evolution

    As soon as the Buddha died, the kingdom of the Buddha collapsed. The big Buddha completely shattered into pieces and fell towards the void. At the base of the big Buddha, a stone portal was exposed.


    "The way out is, let''s go out." Leng Zong was leading Zhou Wen and An Sheng towards the portal.


    When they came out of the portal, they found that they had been outside the stone house. The stone house was shaking and cracking. Before long, they collapsed and became a pile of ruins.


    Zhou Wen looked at the small pile of waste stones and felt that the experience just now was like dreaming.


    "Finally came out alive." After Zhou Wen decided to go back this time, he must draw a few more amulets, even if the success rate is low, he must draw them.


    I used to play games and rarely ventured into the dimensional realm, and there were enough mythical companion pets. There was a double amulet and a six-wing guardian dragon, which felt enough to cope with all dangers.


    However, during the Battle of the Buddha Kingdom, Zhou Wen realized the horrors of those guardians. A Buddha without a contract is already so horrible. If he meets a contractor who already has the Lord, as long as he is not a rookie like John, he is afraid of more danger.


    After the collapse of the stone house, the vision of the Longmen Grottoes disappeared and returned to normal.


    Only this time, the ban on the Longmen Grottoes seemed to have some problems, and some creatures often broke out, much more frequently than before.


    Fortunately, most of them are some fighters or flying, and the number is not large, and the garrison can also handle it.


    "Tian Zuo, Xiao Zhou of your family is indeed wrong and worthy of being cultivated. You should spend more time on him." When Leng Zong was leaving, he said to An Tian Zuo.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes twitched, but it was difficult to refute in front of his teacher, and he could only lower his eyebrows and said yes.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan returned to the dormitory of the academy and received awards. Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan seemed to be desperately trying to kill many dimensional creatures. Although they did not kill mythological creatures, they also won great achievements.


    This time the military awarded medals to meritorious students, except that An Tianzuo did not come. Qin Wufu personally awarded the medals.


    After Qin Wufu wore the medal on Zhou Wen, he also patted him on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Wen, if you want to join the army, remember to come to me. I am free and no one cares about you."


    Qin Wufu''s remarks may seem to point, but Zhou Wen has no plans to join the army at present, but can only cover up the past.


    Back at the dormitory, I found a lot of information on the mobile phone. Some were from Wang Lu, some were from the Emperor, and many were from Lucas.


    Both Wang Lu and Lucas heard about the changes in the Longmen Grottoes and sent a message asking Zhou Wen how he is doing now.


    The emperor asked Zhou Wen how he was thinking about it, and whether he was willing to accept her conditions.


    After replying to the messages one by one, the Lord Emperor did not reply. Wang Lu and Lucas quickly returned the messages again, and Zhou Wen talked about his situation.


    After being idle, Zhou Wen had time to take a closer look at the killers.


    After beheading the Buddha, the killer has evolved automatically, but the killer has always been mysterious. The connection between Zhou Wen and the killer is a bit strange, and little is known about his information.


    Turn on the phone and switch to the killer. Zhou Wen carefully studied the killer''s information.


    Slayer: Evolution.


    The information is simple and clear, but it is equivalent to saying nothing, only to know that he has been promoted to evolve, even the name has not changed.


    This is the same as when the killer condensed, other life souls can be summoned and used actively, but the killer can only be used passively, which is completely different from other life souls.


    Zhou Wen also tried out some of the killer''s abilities later, after experimenting on his own, such as unlimited rejuvenation, such as strengthening attributes.


    Now that the evolved body has been promoted, there is still no information and materials, and Zhou Wen can only explore it by himself.


    Entered the copy of the game, switched to the killer, and then Zhou Wen tried to use various skills to fight the dimension creatures. Want to try it out, what is the new ability of the evolved killer.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that the killer''s enhancement of his own attributes has improved a lot, and his vitality has recovered faster, but these are all abilities that have been previously, and it is not unusual to have some enhancements.


    "Is there no other ability?" Zhou Wen tried to communicate with the killer. Unfortunately, as before, the killer was still unresponsive, attached to his body like a lifeless machine.


    "I can''t have a little new ability, right?" Zhou Wen felt definitely not so simple, but after trying for a long time, he didn''t find any unique ability.


    "Try it slowly later." Zhou Wen thought about it, or switched the prison king''s life soul first, intending to brush the prison king''s life soul to the perfect body first.


    You only need to kill the dimension creature to be promoted. The prison soul is probably the easiest to be promoted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wenzheng is about to launch a killing ring in the copy of the game, but suddenly found out that the poisoned bat in front of him turned out to be No invisible fire.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen frowned, looking at the swarms of poison bats, and found that there was no invisible fire on the swarms of poison bats.


    Zhou Wen quit the copy, and then landed several copies again. The result is the same. All the dimension creatures in the game have no invisible fire.


    "Is it because the game is a virtual creature, so there is no intangible fire? But this is not right. If the creatures in the game are different from the real creatures, why are the companion pets that burst out like the golden warrior halberd? There will be intangible fire on your body? What is the reason for this? "Zhou Wen didn''t understand, intending to take a look at the realm of reality.


    Where Zhou Wen intends to go is Huolaoguan. Every time he enters the field of reality, something happens, so he deliberately chose to go to Huolao.


    The final boss of Huolaoguan is Yadi''s puppet avatar. Zhou Wen can now easily be killed, even if something happens, it will not be too outrageous.


    "I have to find a way to get lucky or blessed companion pets, and doom my body, otherwise bamboo swords, tiger spirits, Tai Sui, etc. on the body, always feel that there will be problems." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Anyway, the tiger prison is not too dangerous. Zhou Wen brought the birdie and let it go out to let out the wind. Recently, he always ate and slept in the dormitory, and looked fat.


    An Sheng makes people send things over every day, so that the antelopes and birds eat oil.


    The chubby bird stood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, his face was round, and he thought it was an owl at a glance.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 693: Pointing

    On the way to Huolaoguan, I met a lot of classmates. Unlike before, many students voluntarily greeted Zhou Wen this time.


    In the past, because of the relationship between Zhou Wen and Wang Mingyuan and the problems of the Supervision Bureau, many students were not very willing to deal with Zhou Wen, for fear of being involved.


    But now it''s a little different. A mutation in Longmen Grottoes has made many students see the horrors of breaking the banned creatures. At the same time, they deeply realized that in the future world, only the strong can survive and can defend human cities.


    And Zhou Wen, who shined on the battlefield, made many students have to rethink the problems with Zhou Wen.


    However, when Zhou Wen looked at them, his eyes looked a little different, not because of their behavior, but because they looked at him with the eyes of hell, and saw the invisible fire on them as if looking at the experience baby one by one.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s spirit is relatively normal. I''m afraid I''ve already started harvesting experience by changing to someone like Yake.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen just came to the door of Hu''ao Pass and saw Li Weiyang and a group of girls lined up outside Hu''ao Pass.


    "Sister Weiyang, I''m here to kill the devil." Zhou Wen replied.


    Li Weiyang joked: "Our God of the Zhou University, don''t you kill mythical creatures, run to Huolaoguan and grab our little magic soldiers and generals. Is there any logic?"


    Zhou Wen did n��t know what to say, Li Weiyang went on to say: ��We also have to go to Tiger Prison to kill the demon soldiers, the devil or whatever. These school girls have not enough experience. Come with us and just do it for the school girls. A demonstration. "


    Li Weiyang invited, Zhou Wen thought that there was no conflict, and nodded: "Actually, it will not be difficult to kill ordinary demons. Before, I did a strategy with Li Xuan. If you follow the strategy, you only need four or five babies. , The same can kill the devil. "


    "Senior, then you just teach us." A first-year girl said to Zhou Wen.


    A group of girls immediately started to coax and let Zhou Wen teach them to kill the devil.


    "Of course you can." Zhou Wen agreed quickly, anyway, his goal is to brush the invisible fire, and teach them at that time, it will not delay time.


    A group of girls happily followed Zhou Wen into the Huoliao Pass, and some elementary school girls also pulled Zhou Wen to let Zhou Wen show them **** the magic soldier.


    Li Weiyang didn''t stop, just looked at it with a smile, but thought in his heart: "You little fairies, really think this is a piece of Tang Seng meat? If it is Tang Seng meat, my aunt and grandmother have already eaten it, can you still get it? It''s basically a bone against which titanium alloy rests, let alone eat it, and it''s a bit of a tooth. "


    Sure enough, Li Weiyang did not expect that the primary school girls originally thought that Zhou Wen would gently teach them, maybe they would teach them by hand, so that they had a little intimate contact with this reputable senior, maybe they would return It will be a romantic beginning.


    But when Zhou Wen really taught them, they realized how outrageous they were.


    Zhou Wen simply asked them by the standards of soldiers. No, it should be said that they were requested by non-human standards.


    "This is not right. Your feet are more than three centimeters away, your head is lower, and your punches must be strong. Can your sword be too circled and clean? If you twist something there, stand straight ... Zhou Wen treats them like a novice.


    Zhou Wen felt that there was nothing wrong with this. On the battlefield, if a little mistake was made, he might lose his life, and he must be absolutely correct.


    What''s more, if you want to kill the legendary devil with all tires, it is even more necessary to make everything accurate, otherwise it is easy to go wrong.


    Zhou Wen asked them according to the standards they used to practice with Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, and they even set the standards to the minimum.


    Nevertheless, they still failed to meet the requirements, which made Zhou Wen frowned.


    Those little girls found that this was a little different from what they had imagined. They thought it was a wonderful exchange with the seniors, but they were trained as animals.


    Seeing many little girls silently withdrawing, Li Weiyang laughed inwardly: "These little girls finally saw what a man is made of titanium alloy material."


    For a while, Zhou Wenjiao saw fewer and fewer girls listening to his instructions, and he was doing a lot of mess, and he couldn''t meet his requirements at all.


    However, there was a first-grade elementary girl who surprised Zhou Wen a little bit. She even meticulously completed the various skills of Zhou Wenjiao. Although there are still some mistakes, they are much better than other girls.


    Moreover, the elementary school girl was quite talented and seemed to be able to detect her mistakes. The next time she practiced again, she had corrected many mistakes.


    "Senior, is it possible for me to kill all demons with all fetal grades like me?" The other girls have already paid respect to Zhou Wen, but the little girl came to ask Zhou Wen.


    "It''s not impossible, you can show me the skills you have learned." Zhou Wen thinks that the girl''s talent is very good, and people are hard enough to teach the school girl.


    The girl showed her what she had learned in front of Zhou Wen. Although Zhou Wen saw that she hadn''t learned any vitality skills, but her basic skills were very solid. At first glance, she had worked hard.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of the time when he practiced bitter meditation. Like the girl, he practiced silently and tried his best to do all he could.


    "With your existing skills, it will be difficult to kill the demonization, but I can change your position slightly, it may make you kill the demonization. But before that, you still Need to exercise strength, your current strength is not enough. And in this case, a lot of practice and actual combat are needed, and it will not be able to come in handy for a while. ��Zhou Wen said.


    "If it''s not troublesome, can you ask the senior to teach me? If it''s too troublesome, then forget it." The girl asked a little embarrassed.


    "It won''t be too much trouble." Zhou Wen said how to change his body style.


    In fact, I added some basic skills of Fei Xian Fei Xian inside, Zhou Wen demonstrated it again, and instructed the girls to practice it several times.


    Li Weiyang looked at the girls studying with Zhou Wen, but couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. It was really strange that the girls would not be scared away by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen instructed the girl to practice several times, and saw that she had no mistakes, she said to her, "The movements are all right, but it takes time to practice, and when you can use them freely in battle, you can improve your strength. You can kill the demon alone. "


    "Thank you, senior, I know what to do." After the girl thanked her, she went to practice silently.


    Seeing that no girl consulted him again, Zhou Wen began his own promotion plan for the prison king.


    The demons in reality are actually no different from the demons in the game, but they have invisible fire on them.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 694: Holy prison king

    When Zhou Wen drew his sword to kill the magic soldiers and magic generals, the girl watched as if watching and studying Zhou Wen''s body style, then comparing her body style, and then continued to practice.


    After Zhou Wen beheaded the devil, an invisible fire was suddenly drawn into the prisoner''s eyes, but the amount was too small. It was much less than the invisible fire that was obtained by killing the monk costume skull and the gold-winged bird. It was just a drop of water and a pool of water. difference.


    However, to gather towers and kill more magic soldiers and magic generals, you can also get a lot of invisible fire.


    Maybe it was because there were so many invisible fires before. Zhou Wen killed not many magic soldiers, and felt that his body began to undergo strange changes.


    The invisible flame actually flowed out of the prison king''s eyes, causing his body to be wrapped up by the invisible fire. Under the baptism of that invisible fire, the prison king''s soul was undergoing a general transformation.


    But the invisible fire is not visible, and the students not far away do not see the changes in Zhou Wen.


    The soul of the prison king is Zhou Wen''s body, and the soul of the prison king evolves, and the body of Zhou Wen also changes.


    The body became extremely sensitive, and even a dust fell on his body, Zhou Wen could clearly feel that this subtle level of consciousness and touch, even at the beginning, made Zhou Wen feel a little uncomfortable.


    This feeling is actually not very good, because dust and bacteria are everywhere in the air. I didn''t feel it before, and it was okay to see it.


    But now, watching the dust stick on my face, eyes, and even lips, and those germs like insects, I felt that it was terrible as I breathed into Zhou Wen''s nose and even mouth. .


    The invisible fire cannot hurt any living beings, nor can it prevent anything from approaching Zhou Wen. This invisible fire is as if it really does not exist.


    However, it made Zhou Wen''s prison king''s life soul become more and more powerful, and even the prison king''s eyes changed along with it.


    In the past, the prison king''s eyes were just a crack in space. There were no pupils in it, but as the prisoner''s life soul transformed, a pupil-like bead gradually formed in the eyes of the prison king like the crack in space.


    The bead was condensed from invisible fire, intangible and qualitative, looks strange, like a transparent pupil, hanging in the prisoner''s eyes.


    Finally, the evolution of the soul of the prison king is complete, and the prison king''s eyes also have a transparent pupil, and the pupil is burning with invisible fire, looking strange and mysterious.


    The intangible fire on his body receded, and some mysterious information poured into Zhou Wen''s brain, so that Zhou Wen knew some information about the evolution of the life soul of the prison king.


    However, Zhou Wen opened the mobile game and went to see the Scarlet villain''s information.


    Holy King (evolution): King of **** who baptized sin.


    Zhou Wen probably knows that the prison king''s eyes have the function of baptism and sin, but what kind of power has it, I have to try it.


    Zhou Wen happened to try it out and see what the mighty power of the upgraded Holy Prison King was.


    He looked at a demon soldier with the prison king''s eyes, and his invisible karma''s pupils instantly burned.


    The invisible karma fire on the magic soldier''s body was affected, and it suddenly burned, and the invisible karma fire on his body became more intense.


    It looked like he was very powerful. The intangible karma of the demon soldier was getting stronger and stronger, but it seemed to have no effect on the demon soldier.


    The magic soldier looked normal, his waist didn''t hurt, his legs didn''t cramp, and his eyelids didn''t blink.


    "I go, how can it be of no use? Could it be said that the demon soldier has already suffered a dark injury and will die after seven steps?" Zhou Wen stared at the demon soldier again for a while to see if it suddenly collapsed.


    Zhou Wen counted the number of steps of the demon soldier while watching: "One step ... two steps ... three steps ..."


    Watching the demonic soldier walk seven steps, suddenly, the demonic soldier''s body paused.


    "No, it really got me right, really seven steps to die?" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    But who knows, the demon soldier stopped there and farted, and even continued to wander.


    Zhou Wen''s face immediately darkened, and he no longer hesitated, and killed the demon soldier with a stab, and swallowed up the invisible fire on his body.


    "What a shit, for a long time, this holy prison king''s ability is useless at all." Zhou Wen muttered in depression.


    Although Zhou Wen knows that the pupil of the Holy Prison King is definitely useful, it seems that this effect is a bit less applicable to the public, and it does not know what the specific effect is.


    "Forget it, continue to absorb the intangible fire, first promote the prison king to perfection." Zhou Wen continued to kill monsters to obtain the invisible fire.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen absorbed the invisible industry fire in Huolaoguan, and finally rushed into Huolaoguan, killing both the Huolao and Yadi puppets.


    However, the intangible karma provided by these magic soldiers and generals is far less than the monk''s clothing skeletons and golden-winged birds. Zhou Wen absorbed so many intangible karma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Holy Prison King still reacted a little No, there is no intention to be promoted again.


    The reality is not a game. Killing the magic soldiers and magic generals inside can only wait for the new magic soldiers and demons to emerge from the cracks of different dimensions. I do n��t know how many days to wait. Zhou Wen ca n��t wait, and plans to change places. Continue to brush the invisible industry fire.


    As I was about to leave, I saw a female student come to the depths of Huolaoguan, killing a lot of magic soldiers, and finally met a demonized general who was fighting the demonized general.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t noticed her and was about to leave, but found her body looks familiar, so she took a closer look.


    It was immediately discovered that this girl turned out to be an acquaintance. Just a few days ago, following Wen Weiyang''s freshman girl, Zhou Wen also taught her some basic skills of flying fairy.


    I did n��t see it for a few days. The girl has already mastered those skills. She will fight the demon all by herself. Using the techniques taught by Zhou Wen, she will continue to move, so that the demon will never touch her. Instead, she will continue to be her. Injured.


    Unfortunately, she is only of all fetal grades, she does n��t even have a companion pet, and she has n��t learned the vitality skills. Each hit on the demonized body will cause very limited damage.


    Zhou Wen could not help frowning slightly. He told the girl that her power was insufficient and she needed to improve her strength before she could kill the demons. Who knew that she was here alone now.


    She also knows that her attack is not enough, so she is not greedy, and she wants to cause deep trauma through continuous accumulation of damage.


    However, she ignored her lack of strength and physical strength. After a long battle, her speed and strength were decreasing.


    Finally, the speed of the girls was reduced too much, and they were unable to escape the impact of the demonized generals. Seeing that they would be hit by the demonized generals.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 695: butterfly

    With the flash of the knife, the demonization will be split in half.


    The girl was dying and still alive, and saw the demonization of Zhou Wen around her, showing a surprise.


    "Did not tell you that you have insufficient power. You need to increase your power before you come to kill the demons?" Zhou Wen frowned, slightly angry, and with a bad tone.


    The reason why Zhou Wen was angry was not because the girl didn''t listen to him, but because if something happened to the girl, did he teach the girl''s body constitution, did she not harm her?


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the girl lowered her head and said uneasily, "I''m sorry, it''s my bad, I shouldn''t listen to you."


    "You''re not sorry to me, but to yourself. This time, you''re lucky. You just happened to meet me. You won''t be so lucky next time." Zhou Wen said.


    "Senior, don''t worry, there won''t be another time." The girl said seriously.


    "That''s good, I''ll take you back, lest there should be no more accidents." Zhou Wen said walking away, the girl followed him.


    "Your physical fitness is not bad. You can learn some physical fitness here. You can take a look and it will help you a little." Zhou Wen thought about it and took out a notebook and handed it to the girl.


    This is when Zhou Wen realized the technique of Fei Xian Fei Xian in the early days, some of the notes he made were just a few piecemeal thoughts and techniques, and they were not systematic.


    Later, after Zhou Wen''s real epiphany, this thing was never used again.


    This girl is quite talented in physical manners, and has a similar personality to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen just gave her notes to see if she could learn something useful to her from those cluttered ideas and skills. It was up to her. Own understanding.


    "I ... I don''t have money ..." The girls waved hands again and again.


    "It''s worthless stuff, I write it by hand, you can just look at it, don''t take it seriously." Zhou Wen threw the notebook to the girl, and then left alone.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he began to study which dimension field to go to continue to burn the invisible industry.


    Although he already knew the way to promote the killer''s soul, it was too difficult to kill the guardian so that the killer could be promoted.


    Several guardians Zhou Wen already knew, the one in Ant City, could not beat.


    The one who pulled the cart in the underground in Kowloon, not even the nine black dragons, could have done it.


    There is also a birdie''s mother who is guarding, not to mention whether Zhou Wen can fight, even if he can, he is embarrassed to kill the bird''s mother.


    Of course, maybe it''s not an opponent at all.


    After much deliberation, there is only one best guardian to kill, and that is the killer attached to the magic sword.


    Now every time when Devil Sees Zhou Wen, he feels that Zhou Wen is looking at his eyes, as if a hungry wolf is looking at a little sheep, which makes his heart tremble.


    Although Zhou Wen has the intention to kill the demon, try to see if the killer can be promoted to the next level.


    However, the killing of the devil is the dry food of the demon babies. Zhou Wen is really not good at starting, so he can only give up.


    Moreover, the battle of Buddha extermination, the magic baby can sneak attack successfully, all rely on the magic sword attached to the top of the killer, otherwise ordinary magic sword, it is impossible to stab the Buddha extermination, let alone kill him.


    If you kill the demon, the power of the devil will be greatly reduced, which seems to be a bit uneconomical.


    Zhou Wenxuan chose to choose, and finally selected a dimension field that was rarely visited, which was underground Zecheng. Previously, Zhou Wen brushed poisonous maggots and other dimension creatures. There were actually a lot of dimension creatures there, just because most of them were in It''s really hard to kill in the water, so few people go there.


    Zhou Wen went to Zecheng and brushed it for a few days, but the progress was not great. The general dimension creatures have very few invisible karma, and after being promoted to the Holy Prison King, the intangible karma needed for his promotion again seems to have changed. More, kill ordinary dimension creatures, I don''t know when it will be able to promote the Holy Prison King.


    "Where can I kill a few more dimensional creatures like the Monk''s Skull and the Golden-winged Bird?" Zhou Wen finally gave up his intention to continue to brush ordinary copies to get unemployed.


    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, and found that Li Xuan was sitting in the living room. After seeing Zhou Wen return, Li Xuan smiled and walked up, and she was going to slap Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    brush!


    The scabbard bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand was placed directly on Li Xuan''s neck, and he asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    "Lao Zhou, are you crazy? You don''t even know me?" Li Xuan said, going to touch Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand was chopped against Li Xuan''s neck.


    Huh!


    Before Li Xuan chopped Li Xuan''s neck, a white smoke blew from Li Xuan''s body, leaving Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife chopped empty.


    After Bai Yan dispersed, I saw a woman standing there, looking at Zhou Wen with surprise and saying, "How did you find out that I wasn''t Li Xuan? I asked myself, even if Li Xuan himself, I didn''t see any flaws. "


    "I''ll give you one last chance, who are you?" Zhou Wen stared indifferently at the woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The palm of the hand had already clenched the scabbard, and the next shot, he would not use a scabbard knife Go for it.


    Zhou Wen did not see any flaws. The woman posing as Li Xuan was indeed enough to make the truth out. Even if she put the real and fake Li Xuan together, Zhou Wen could not see which one was true and which one was false.


    But women should never and shouldn''t be here, because when Zhou Wen was away, Li Xuan didn''t dare to enter his dormitory at random, and even dared to sit on the big sofa.


    Because Li Xuan knew very well that there was an antelope''s place, and what he was most afraid of was the antelope. When he came, he would only sit on the small sofa or stool.


    So Zhou Wen only took a look and knew that Li Xuan was fake.


    "My name is Butterfly, the servant of the second master Li Mobai, and the owner asked me to ask you." The woman said.


    "Did you come to invite me like this?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Because the host said that I must not lie to you, I don''t believe it, so I made a bet with the host, and now I lose, if you are not satisfied, you can kill me now, I have no complaints." Butterfly closed Close eyes and said.


    "Why is Li Mobai looking for me?" Zhou Wen has no homicide habit, and he actually knows the butterfly. Before Li Xuan told him about Li Mobai and the evil king, he had told him about this woman.


    When Butterfly pretended to be Li Weiyang, even Li Xuan couldn''t tell, she was almost fooled by her.


    "The host invites you to go there, and there is something to discuss." Die said.


    "No interest, you go." Zhou Wen said.


    "Sure enough, as expected by the host, but the host asked me to ask if you are interested in the Guardian? If you are interested, he is waiting for you at Yaxianzhai." Die said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 696: News from Li Mobai

    Inside the private room of Yaxianzhai.


    "Please use it." Li Mobai carefully crafted a cup of tea step by step, then put it in front of Zhou Wen and made a gesture of please.


    "You have to say something directly." Zhou Wen didn''t do anything, just looked at Li Mobai and said.


    Li Mobai didn''t care, and continued to make tea while saying, "Zhou Wen, do you know what the most terrible power in this world is?"


    "I don''t know," Zhou Wen replied.


    Li Mobai continued: "The most terrible power in this world is to see and not get it. For example, an enemy who hates to kill his father and take his wife is in front of you. You can see him every day, watch him laugh, watch He was crazy, watching him enjoy the riches and riches of the world, but you can''t hurt him a hair, which is harder than any physical pain. "


    "Second son, I am an ordinary student, and I don''t understand such esoteric principles. If you want to talk about philosophy, I''m afraid I''m looking for the wrong person." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Mobai made a cup of tea for himself, took a sip, but poured out the rest of the tea.


    "There are two things I ca n��t see now, one is the life of an enemy, and the other is a cocoon." Li Mobai put down his cup and continued: "Since the last time John challenged you with a six-winged angel, I I exhausted my efforts and kept studying what kind of power it was, and eventually I found the answer, the guardian''s cocoon. "


    Zhou Wenjing was waiting for Li Mobai''s following text. Li Mobai came to him, and he would definitely not just say that.


    "Perhaps it ��s God who pity my half-disabled person and let me find a cocoon of the guardian, but there is a terrifying mythical creature guardian. I exhausted my efforts and paid a huge price, but I did it even near it No. ��Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen and said,�� But you are different. You have the ability to help me get closer to it. ��


    "Why should I help you?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Because you can bet a third chance." Li Mobai said with a smile.


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen did not understand what Li Mobai meant.


    "As far as I know, a guardian like a seraph does not reach an agreement with humans at will, but to see if that person can get their approval. I know where the guardian cocoon is, and you have to let Our ability to approach the guardian''s cocoon, we have a chance one by one, let me try first, if I do not succeed, it is your chance. Of course, it is possible that we can not be recognized, but at least you have a third Is n��t it a chance? ��Li Mobai said.


    Zhou Wen mourned silently. Of course, he was interested in the guardian''s cocoon. Not only was he interested, but also he couldn''t find the guardian''s cocoon immediately.


    But he didn''t want to get the approval of the guardian, but he wanted to kill the guardian.


    But Zhou Wen is also very clear that every guardian has terrifying power, and is a top-level existence in myth. He doesn''t know whether his power can kill the guardian.


    Li Mobai continued: "The cocoon of the Guardian I found was in the Southern District, where I first obtained the Qi of Qi. According to my speculation, I was able to obtain the Qi of Qi there, condensing the evil king''s life soul, and it is likely that It fits with the guardian''s cocoon, so my chance is great. But unfortunately, my foundation has been destroyed and I have re-trained other vitality tactics. This is also my passive place. In short, my chance is very good. Big, you are not without a chance, whether you bet or not, the decision is yours. "


    "Are you not afraid that I will take your chance then?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mobai and said.


    Li Mobai laughed: "As I said just now, watching my enemies happy and happy, but I can''t do anything. Now I live as long as I die, and if it is yours, there is such a hope, you wish Willing to bet? "


    "I need time to think." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can think slowly, I can wait." Li Mobai said to the butterfly beside him, "Send Zhou Wen back."


    "No, I can go back by myself." Zhou Wen got up and left Ya Xianzhai.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen has been considering this issue.


    The guardian''s cocoon is hard to find. If Li Mobai''s statement is true, it is worth checking out. Li Mobai has a chance, but it may not be possible.


    But Li Mobai did everything to get revenge, and Zhou Wen didn''t dare to believe him too much.


    When he returned to the college, he found that An Sheng was waiting for him outside the college.


    "Master Wen, you are ready to enter the maze selection box. When are you going to go?" An Sheng directly explained the intention.


    "Just now." Zhou Wen also wanted to get this thing done as soon as possible.


    The world is changing faster and faster, who knows if there is any chance to go again in the future, while the blockade in the dimension field has not completely collapsed, it is better to go early.


    "I think so, get in the car." An Sheng pulled the door and asked Zhou Wen to get in the car before he got into the driver''s seat.


    "Master Wen, what is Li Mobai looking for for you?" An Sheng apparently knew that Li Mobai had sought Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen did not hide it, and said it again.


    "Asheng, in fact, I don''t quite understand why the headmaster Leng killed the Buddha instead of choosing to try the contract?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m not quite sure about this either, I''m afraid only Headmaster Leng can answer you." An Sheng shook his head.


    After a pause, Anson continued: "This thing Li Mobai said may be true, but now I''m afraid it''s a little late."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou Wen puzzled.


    "According to reliable information, Zhang Chunqiu, Xia Liuchuan, and Duguge went to the Southern District together, and their goal was exactly the egg of a guardian. The place they went to was very close to the area that Li Mobai said." Anson Road.


    "Li Mobai didn''t say where the guardian''s eggs are. How do you know where it is?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "People like Li Mobai naturally paid attention to Anjia. He spent some time in the Southern District before. We have also checked the area he has visited, and we can judge an approximate area." Ansheng explained.


    "That''s the case, that''s a pity." Zhou Wen originally had some intentions, but now he heard An Sheng say this, it is probably hopeless.


    The road is getting harder and harder. The car stopped at a service station. Anson parked the car in the service station. Then the two men continued to ride on the companion pet.


    Zhou Wen rode on the Dawei King Kong Niu, as if walking on the ground in the mountains and forests, the speed was not slower than driving.


    "Master Wen, you must memorize the map of the maze, although I will go in to guide you, but in case you get lost in it, you must be able to come out by yourself." An Sheng once again told Zhou Wen.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 697: treasure

    The maze''s roadmap is very complicated. Even with Zhou Wen''s memory, it took a long time to memorize the roadmap.


    In addition to the complexity of the maze, the maze is constantly changing. The complexity of the change is far beyond the limit that ordinary humans can imagine.


    Memorizing these roadmaps requires not only memorizing the routes, but also some formulas. When the time comes, you will really get lost. Instead of relying on your mind to remember the road, you must use formulas to match the roadmap to figure out the way out.


    Zhou Wen spent a lot of time in this area, just in case, Wen Wen worked hard.


    Two days later, Zhou Wen and An Sheng came to an inconspicuous field. It was originally a corn field, but the place was too remote. After the storm of different dimensions, it was also affected by the abnormal changes.


    The corn here is very tall, and each tree is as tall as a tree. The corn on it is larger than the human head, and the corn kernels are golden and transparent.


    And since that dimensional storm, the corn here has not withered, and has been growing continuously.


    The entrance to the maze is in the cornfield. At the time, An Tianzuo and Ansheng were fled by a mythical breaking-forbidden creature. They fled into this cornfield in a panic and finally fell into the maze. So escaped.


    It was there that An Tianzuo obtained his first mythical companion pet.


    Anson turned around in the cornfield for a while, and finally found a place, using a shovel to plan the soil on the ground, revealing a metal plate.


    Open the metal plate, and an ancient well is exposed below.


    An Sheng patted the soil on his hands and said, "Later, the Overseer and I made some camouflage here to prevent others from mistakenly entering it again. One is to prevent the treasure chest from being opened by others, and the other is to be afraid of human beings. Come out of such a complicated maze, then there will be a dead end. "


    "Master Wen, after you go down, you must follow me, you must not go wrong." Ansheng reiterated, this is the well.


    Zhou Wen followed An Sheng down the ancient well. There was still water under the ancient well. An Sheng dived down. There was a horizontal passage without deep.


    Soon, two people passed through the underwater passage and appeared in a boxy stone room.


    An Sheng and Zhou Wen constantly walked through the stone rooms. Every stone room here looks exactly the same, and there is almost no difference.


    In addition, there are six exits in each stone room. There are exits on the front, back, left, right, and up and down. Normal people can''t get far inside and they will get lost in it.


    What''s more, the stone house here will move on its own. Most people want to go out, which is harder than climbing the sky.


    The only good thing is that there are no dimension creatures in this maze, they just need to identify the path and make sure they don''t get lost.


    An Sheng walked around, calculating from time to time. After spending three or four hours, he finally took Zhou Wen to find a treasure chest.


    This stone house is a little special because it has no exit below, and there is a stone box in the place where it should be the exit below.


    Unlike Zhou Wen''s imagination of a treasure chest set with gold and silver, this is an ordinary stone chest, and it doesn''t look surprising.


    "The treasure chests here are very strange. A person can only open three treasure chests. If you exceed three, even if you use all your energy to bombard it, it is difficult to move them. According to our previous experience, the treasure chest may be empty or there may be some. Associated eggs, dimensional crystals and some strange items are all dimensional items, "Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen stepped forward, reached out and held the lid of the treasure chest, and lifted it up.


    There is no golden light, no treasure, and there is only one big crystal hourglass in a large box.


    "What is this? What will it do?" Zhou Wen took the hourglass out of the treasure chest and looked at it with his hand.


    I saw the sand in the hourglass slowly flowing from one end to the other.


    The sand is a kind of white sand, not common yellow sand, and it looks more delicate.


    "Everything strange in the treasure box is possible. It''s hard to tell if it''s useful. Maybe this hourglass will have any effect," Anson said.


    Zhou Wen nodded, preparing to collect the hourglass, but found something strange.


    Because he wanted to put it in his backpack, Zhou Wen crossed the hourglass. The strange thing was that when the hourglass crossed, the sand didn''t stop, but still fell to the other end.


    "Strange!" Zhou Wen picked up the hourglass and looked again, and saw that the sand was flowing sideways, completely violating the laws of physics.


    Zhou Wen turned the hourglass upside down. The sand that should have flowed downwards should have flowed up against it, without any intention of falling. It looked weird.


    "This hourglass is really a little unusual!" Zhou Wen fiddled with the hourglass a bit, no matter how the hourglass is placed, the sand in it is stubbornly flowing in the same direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But nothing special Amazing place, Zhou Wen injected vitality, and it has no effect on the hourglass. It seems that it is a vitality insulator.


    Seeing the hourglass had no special effect, Zhou Wen put it in his backpack and followed Anson to find other treasure chests.


    During their stay here, the position of the stone house has changed again. An Sheng has been calculating. After calculating, he takes Zhou Wen to continue.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a ding, like the sound of a regular reset of the electric oven.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were startled, and then discovered that the voice came from the backpack.


    Zhou Wen opened the backpack with a strange look. There were no mechanical items, no clocks or the like.


    Zhou Wen suddenly found out that the sand in the hourglass had leaked out, and all the sand had entered another hollow.


    "Is it the sound just now?" Zhou Wen felt that there was no other possibility besides this.


    Looking back and forth, the hourglass did nothing but start to flow backwards.


    Put the hourglass back into the backpack, and the two kept walking, but they just stepped into the next stone house, but suddenly found that a light was shining inside the stone house.


    Before Zhou Wen, all the stone houses they walked through were the same, there was no difference, and there were no sculptures or other things on the walls.


    But now there is a mural similar to a phoenix on the wall of this stone house. At this time, the light is still radiating, and it seems to be alive.


    As soon as the mural of the Phoenix was lit, all the passages in the stone house were automatically closed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 698: Magic hourglass

    The petite fire phoenix flew down from the wall, and with a terrible flame, instantly turned the entire stone house into a sea of ??fire.


    Red hot flames, even when wearing armor, still felt overwhelming.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, swallowed his mouth, swallowed the flame together with the fire phoenix.


    Although it was only a short moment, they both shocked Anson and Zhou Wen with cold sweat. White smoke was emitted from their armor. If it was longer, the armor would be red, and the skin and flesh would have to be Cooked.


    As soon as Fire Phoenix died, the six portals automatically opened and restored to their previous state.


    "Asheng, have you encountered this situation when you were here before?" Zhou Wen felt that something was unusual and asked Ansheng.


    "Never before. Master Wen, you said that the fire phoenix just now is related to this hourglass?" When An Sheng spoke, his eyes looked at the backpack that had been burned by the flames. The contents of the backpack had been scattered Many things have been burned, but the crystal hourglass is still intact, falling to the ground horizontally, and the sand is still flowing.


    "I also think there may be some connection. There were no accidents when you came before, and there were no accidents when we left. But after the hourglass was turned upside down, there was an accident. I can''t think of anything other than it. The reason. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Let''s explore the path with the companion pet first to see if other stone houses have the same problem." Ansheng said, summoned a lion and let it enter the next room that Ansheng intended to enter.


    As soon as the lion entered, the stone house suddenly closed, and soon Anson changed color.


    Zhou Wen wanted to know what was happening next door, but he didn''t hear anything. There seemed to be a force in the wall of the stone house blocking him.


    After a while, the door opened, and the lion companion entering it disappeared. It seemed to have been killed.


    "These stone houses really changed a little bit strangely. After my companion pet went in, they quickly cut off the contact with me, and I couldn''t sense what happened in it," Ansheng said solemnly.


    Zhou Wen looked in from the doorway, but did not find any murals in the stone house, which is no different from ordinary stone houses.


    "If the change of the maze is related to this crystal hourglass, if we wait for the sand of the crystal hourglass to reverse again, do you say the maze will return to normal?" Zhou Wen looked at the hourglass in his hand and said.


    "This is also very likely," Anson said, staring at the sand in the hourglass. "Looking at the speed of this sand, it should be reversed once an hour. Let''s wait here for an hour first."


    "Alright." Zhou Wen also thought it would be better to wait.


    God knows what else is strange in this maze. Although his mythical pet is still epic, after all, if there is any accident in the small stone house, he may not be able to hide himself, and the companion pet is stronger. Useless.


    Two people waited in the stone house, and the time passed by one minute and one second. After the sand in the hourglass completely ran out, they heard a ding, exactly the same as they heard before.


    The next second, the sand in the hourglass started to flow backward.


    "I''ll try it again." An Sheng summoned a companion pet, and let it enter the room where the lion went in.


    Sure enough, this time, the stone house passage was not closed, and the companion pets inside did not have any meaning.


    "Sure enough, this is not wrong." An Sheng himself entered the room carefully, and there were no accidents.


    So Zhou Wen and An Sheng used the companion pet as a pathfinder, and then proceeded to the position of the next treasure chest in the maze. After passing through many stone houses, no problems occurred.


    When the hourglass reversed, the two stopped and did not move on. They waited for an hour on the spot, waited for the hourglass to reverse again, and then continued.


    The hourglass does not know what kind of relationship it has with the maze, but it can control the maze. When the flow is reversed, the situation in the maze is completely different.


    When forced to rest, Zhou Wen was studying the hourglass. I wanted to give it a try to control the flow of sand in the hourglass.


    If he could control it, would he not be able to control this maze.


    But Zhou Wen studied it for a while, and didn''t find out how to control the hourglass. The main reason was that he didn''t dare to mess around, because he was afraid of breaking the hourglass, and it would be even more troublesome.


    "After we go out, think of a way to study it." Zhou Wen temporarily gave up the idea of ??controlling it.


    "Master Wen, I seem to have discovered something." An Sheng said.


    "What happened? Is it a secret about the maze?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "No." An Sheng shook his head and said, "After so many times I come out with you, I find that as long as you enter the field of dimension, something unexpected happens easily ..."


    "A coincidence ... must be a coincidence ..." Zhou Wen said decisively, although he also felt that he seemed to have problems every time he entered the dimension field ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he would never admit that he was a broom star .


    "Even if there is a problem, it must be the problem of tiger generals, bamboo swords, and too old. It is definitely not my problem." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    An Sheng laughed: "In fact, this is also good, at least not so boring. Every time I enter the dimension field with you, it is so thrilling."


    "It really doesn''t matter to me." Zhou Wen said with a sad face.


    The two walked around for about thirty hours before finally reaching the room where the second treasure chest was located.


    "Master Wen, let''s look at it." Ansheng said solemnly.


    "Do you really want to open it?" Zhou Wen said guilty somewhat.


    In the first treasure chest, there was a monster moth like a crystal hourglass. The ghost knew what could be in this treasure chest.


    If the associated eggs and dimensional crystals are okay, in the event of a bomb or something bursting inside, they will be killed directly here, it will be miserable.


    Although it is just a metaphor, Zhou Wen does not rule out that there are really things like bombs in it.


    "Go ahead, even if there is a buddha in it, we will fight the buddha anymore, there is nothing terrible." An Sheng laughed.


    Zhou Wen swallowed and swallowed his throat, reached out and lifted the lid of the treasure chest, his heart beating violently, as fast as drumming.


    An Sheng and Zhou Wen''s eyes looked inside the treasure chest, but they both frowned.


    There is actually a chest in the treasure chest, the material and style are the same as the treasure chest, but it is smaller.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and also opened the lid of the treasure chest, but saw that there was a smaller treasure chest inside, so that seven or eight treasure chests were opened in such a way that what he saw was a smaller treasure chest.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 699: Strange treasure chest

    "Fun to play with me? It won''t be an empty box until the end, right?" Zhou Wen said with a bit of depression.


    An Sheng laughed: "Master Wen is indeed Master Wen. I and the Warlord opened six treasure chests, none of which is as interesting as you."


    "It really has nothing to do with me, because you have taken away the good treasure chests, and the remaining treasure chests are so weird." Zhou Wen was depressed.


    "Open it and have a look. I''m really looking forward to it, and I want to know what''s in this treasure box," Ansheng urged.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to open the treasure chests inside, one by one. Zhou Wen opened at least twenty layers. The treasure chest also changed from a large chest to a small chest the size of a slap.


    Zhou Wen tried it, and wanted to take out the treasure chest. Although the treasure chest was very small, no matter how hard Zhou Wen tried hard, he remained motionless.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to open the boxes, layer by layer, the treasure box had become so large as a finger, and there was a treasure box inside.


    "I''m pretty sure now, it must be the owner of the maze playing us, and there must be nothing in this treasure chest." Zhou Wen felt that he must have been played.


    "It''s all reached this level. Even if it''s empty, you have to open the last box to see it," Anson encouraged.


    Zhou Wen continued to open the box silently, the treasure box was the size of a finger, and after opening layer by layer, it had become as large as a fingernail.


    "Nima, why not, I don''t believe it." Zhou Wen continued to open, and opened several more layers, the size of the treasure box was already the size of the ring on the ring.


    When Zhou Wen still wanted to open it, he found that the box with a small stone box like a ring face was locked, although the keyhole was small, but he could see that there was nothing wrong with the lock. .


    "Isn''t this a pitman? I''ve been driving till now, and even told me that I needed the key ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t smash the treasure chest.


    However, these treasure chests do not know whether they are protected by regular forces, and even mythical powers are difficult to damage them.


    "Will this small treasure box itself be the prize in this treasure box?" An Sheng said looking at the small treasure box.


    "Willn''t it?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, reached for the small treasure chest to pick it up, and opened such a multi-layered treasure chest, all of which remained motionless. This time, he picked out the small treasure chest.


    "It really can be taken out!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the guy who put the treasure chest must be intentional.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and did not find a way to open the treasure chest. He gave it to Ansheng to look at it. After that, Ansheng returned to Zhou Wen: "The structure in this keyhole is somewhat different from our human lock, and may require special The key can only be opened. Master Wen, please put it away first, and then try to open it after you go out. "


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to put away the small mini chest first. Such a small treasure chest, not to mention that there may be nothing at all, even if there is something, what can such a small treasure chest hold?


    Two treasure chests have been opened in a row. They are all such strange things. Zhou Wen now misses Wang Lu. If she can come to Wang Lu and ask her to help open the treasure chest, she will not be so unlucky and open such strange things.


    The two were on the road again. Because of the lessons learned from the previous car, An Sheng was afraid that this small treasure chest would also cause a maze change, so he went more carefully.


    As a result, there was no accident. As before, as long as the hourglass''s safety period is reached, the stone house can pass smoothly.


    Finally, Zhou Wen and An Sheng arrived at the third treasure chest. Zhou Wen stood in front of the treasure chest, folded his hands and worshiped on all sides: "Please be blessed by the gods from all walks of life. Normal things can come out, and mythical companion pets or whatever, just a random one, I really do not pick ... "


    When praying, Zhou Wen also summoned the little tiger, hoping to increase luck.


    An Sheng listened to Zhou Wen''s words, forced to not laugh, and said solemnly: "Master, rich and rich are destined, let''s go."


    As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, he opened the lid of the box.


    "It''s normal ..." Anson glanced into the box and immediately laughed, because the box was empty at all and there was nothing in it.


    "That''s over?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take you to find another box? In case Master Wen is unique in nature, can you open the fourth box?" An Sheng said.


    "Don''t bother, let''s go back." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    He decided that he would never come back to open a **** of a box or any other luck, unless he could come with Wang Lu.


    An Sheng took Zhou Wen to go outside. It was impossible to return to the original road, because the location of the stone house has been changing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so he can only infer a new route to go back.


    Fortunately, nothing happened on the way back, and the two went out of the maze smoothly.


    Anson re-sealed the wellhead with a metal plate, and covered the ground with camouflage. If it was not a coincidence, it would be difficult to find the entrance to the maze.


    However, Zhou Wen found that the crystal hourglass in his hand seemed to freeze. When the sand inside was still flowing, it was freezed. It looked like time was still and still, it was very magical.


    "Master Wen, you are not totally unharmed, even if the little treasure chest is empty, this crystal hourglass is quite magical, maybe it is really a baby." Ansheng comforted.


    Zhou Wen had no intention to say anything, and put away the crystal hourglass and the mini treasure chest, and planned to go back and think of a way to open the treasure chest.


    The two returned to Luoyang all the way, but found that there were very few people on the streets in the urban area. Soon they discovered that most people were watching the live broadcast.


    "Someone has challenged the ancient sword fairy again. No wonder so many people are watching the live broadcast." Zhou Wen listened to it with a tap, and found out the problem.


    "This is not surprising. There are not many days left in the three-month time limit. Someone can''t help it. See who is challenging Taigu Jianxian?" An Sheng said, took out his mobile phone, and turned on the live broadcast but it was slightly Somewhat surprised.


    On the fighting platform, Swire Sword Fairy already showed the body of the sword fairy. Jianxian stood on the fighting platform with a stone sword in her hand, but she did not see the challenger.


    Suddenly, Jianxian''s head seemed to be hit hard, and her body flew out sideways.


    "What was that?" Zhou Wen and An Sheng didn''t see what was happening.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 700: Last 72 hours

    After the ancient sword fairy was bombed and flew out, she flew into the sky immediately, waving her sword and cutting out a row of sword lights in all directions.


    But apart from Taigu Jianxian and his Jianguang, Zhou Wen and An Sheng saw nothing.


    "Invisible companion pet?" Zhou Wen and An Sheng both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Invisible companion pets are rare in themselves. Zhou Wenzhi has an incubator egg, but that thing is a problem companion egg, and it has not been able to hatch out yet.


    In addition, I have also heard of some invisible companion pets, but those invisible companion pets are actually not completely invisible.


    For example, a companion pet called a color-changing beast can be integrated with the environment through color change to achieve the purpose of stealth.


    But this invisibility is basically useless for top powerhouses.


    Not to mention mythological creatures, even epic-level powerhouses, like Zhou Wen''s prison king''s soul, can sense subtle changes in airflow.


    It''s just invisible, in fact, it''s really not very useful for the top powerhouses.


    That is, when dealing with the special skill of the Candle Hole Vision, pure invisibility will have some effect.


    What is really scary is not invisibility, but invisibility. Even the bodies can hide together, without causing air flow, not emitting heat, and no life field, as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    Only in this way, it is possible to make the existence of Taigu Jianxian, and it is impossible to find its location.


    In the current battlefield situation, Taikoo Jianxian obviously could not find the position of the enemy, and could only continuously cut out a large area of ??Jianguang. He wanted to use the dense Jianguang to force the enemy out.


    Obviously this was of no use. Soon, the ancient sword fairy took an inexplicable blow and flew out again.


    The battle scene on the fighting arena was very strange. I saw that Taijian Jianxian seemed to be fighting with the air, but he was constantly attacked, and the sword immortal was beaten up and down. It looked like the situation was very bad.


    "The live broadcast is still limited. Let''s go to the cube to see it." Anson said and drove the car in the direction of the cube.


    There are few people on the other streets. The streets that can see the cube screen are full of people, let alone cars, and even people can''t get there.


    Even the buildings on both sides of the street are the same, and many people are standing.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng had to find a place to park their car, and then found a relatively close location to watch the battle.


    The large cube screen can perfectly show the real battle, which is the same as the real scene, which is not available in high-speed cameras.


    No matter how powerful the camera is, it still has its limitations, such as pixels. No matter how high the camera is, it cannot reach the real world level.


    Like the picture seen on the phone, Swire Sword Fairy is still being beaten unilaterally.


    The opponent seemed to intentionally humiliate Taiko Jianxian, and each attack was like an invisible fist that bombarded Taiko Jianxian''s face and blasted Taiko Jianxian out.


    Time and time again, there is no rush to solve the ancient sword fairy, it seems that you want to admire the appearance of the ancient sword fairy.


    Since the birth of Taiko Jianxian, it has suppressed the leaderboard for a few months and accepted the challenges of many powerful companions. It has always been invincible, almost synonymous with invincibility, when is it so embarrassing Ever?


    Taiko Jianxian tried to push the opponent out, using a lot of methods, but the result was not satisfactory, and it was impossible to determine the opponent.


    Zhou Wen looked at the names on the leaderboard, and challenged the companion pets of Taiko Jianxian to be called "The King of the Realm", but he did not see the image of the King of the Realm.


    "Is that the King of the Realm itself is invisible?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The battle continued almost in an overwhelming situation. The invincible Taijian Jianxian, in front of the invisible opponent, was somewhat helpless and could only be passively beaten.


    "It seems that the number one spot is finally going to be replaced."


    "King of the Realm, why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Sure enough, the invisible opponent is the most terrible. This former king of the realm is too powerful to be able to make Taigu Jianxian like this, it is invincible."


    "I don''t know whose companion the King of the Realm is?"


    "This is really hard to guess. I have only heard of myths that include the **** realm, the fairy realm, the demon realm, the spiritual realm, the ghost realm, the demon realm, and so on.


    "Isn''t it overseas?"


    "Probably not. If the King of the Realm is overseas, I would rather support Swire Sword Fair to take the first place."


    The entire federation has been talking about it. The disadvantage of Swire Sword Fairy is so obvious. Although the Wheel of Destiny has not been used, and the ability to make a last move has been won, the odds are much smaller.


    Because most people judge that the ancient wheel of fate of the ancient sword immortal should be an offensive skill, even if the opponent does not know where it is, the role of the offensive wheel of fate is too small, unless the ancient wheel of fate''s power Large-scale, otherwise it is difficult to turn defeat into victory.


    Zhou Wen has been watching the battle and even used the eyes of the Holy Prison King, but still did not see where the King of the Realm was.


    "Awesome stealth, can you even hide the fire of sin?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that this time, you should be able to see the ancient wheel of destiny''s wheel of destiny. . An Sheng also believes that Swire Sword Fairy has been forced to an end.


    Not only An Sheng, the six major families and many powerful people also think so. They have reached such a point that the ancient sword fairy cannot sit still.


    At a time when the ancient sword fairy was expected to release the wheel of fortune, something unexpected happened.


    Swire Sword Fairy chose to abstain from conceding, giving up the first throne, and did not use the power of the wheel of fortune.


    The entire Confederate was in turmoil, occupying the leaderboard for a few months, and the invincible Taiko Sword Fairy was defeated in this way.


    Swire Sword Fairy does not use the Wheel of Destiny, which means that he also knows that he cannot win with the Wheel of Destiny.


    Less than four days have elapsed since Wang Mingyuan said the three-month period.


    The major media in the entire federation are reporting on the fact that the King of the Realm occupies the first place, and they are also guessing who the owner of the Old Realm is.


    Like Taigu Jianxian, the owner of the King of the Realm has never appeared, and all the speculations are just speculations.


    However, according to the inference of the six major families, it is very likely that the king of the original realm is an overseas companion pet, because there seems to be no such place in the myth and legend of the Federal District IV.


    When people were guessing the origin and true face of the King of the Realm, strange changes took place in cubes around the world, and each cube showed a countdown of 72 hours.


    As long as there is no IQ defect, you can probably guess what this means. There are less than 72 hours left before the three-month period.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 701: Bright Beast Challenge

    All the major forces who want to compete for the first place have mobilized, and are studying what kind of companion pet the original king is, and its various abilities and so on.


    There is no doubt that the most terrible ability of the King of the Realm is invisibility. Even the ancient sword fairy cannot find its essence. This is a very terrible ability.


    In addition, its speed should also be very fast, otherwise even if it is invisible, under the high-speed Jianguang of the ancient sword fairy, it is difficult to avoid the past.


    Based on these two points, professionals began to study and analyze various possibilities.


    Everyone is always watching the leaderboard, because with less than 72 hours left, anyone may challenge the King of the Realm at any time.


    In fact, in addition to the number one, there are already a lot of lower rankings who are challenging the advanced rankings. I hope that I can get a better position before the ranking battle ends.


    In the last seventy-two hours, all challenges have only one hour of challenge time. If you do not fight for more than one hour, you will automatically lose.


    Zhou Wen is also studying the King of the Realm. After watching the battle between the King of the Realm and Taiko Jianxian, Zhou Wen always feels that something is wrong.


    Looking at the video, the results did not see any problems.


    The invisibility of the King of the Realm is perfect, no flaws can be found, no matter how strong the ancient sword fairy is, but it can fight against an enemy that can not be seen at any time, and may appear anywhere at any time, and its strong ability is also exerted. No effect.


    "Any companion pet has its weakness. Is the stealth ability of the King of the Realm really perfect?" Zhou Wen did not believe in the ability to be absolutely perfect.


    It is like the candlestick vision of the candle dragon, so powerful skills can be broken with only a mirror.


    The original king''s stealth skills are indeed very strong, but Zhou Wen feels that there must be weaknesses, but he hasn''t found them yet.


    While all the major forces were intensively studying, suddenly a companion pet named Bright Beast challenged the first King of the Realm.


    "Bright Beast? Isn''t that the companion pet of the God''s family? I heard that they have the power of light, but their fighting ability is not strong, at most they are similar to those of the Fire Dragon or the like. Much more, how could it challenge the original king? "


    "Did the family of God find the weakness of the Primal King?"


    "Can the light beast restrain the King of the Realm?"


    All of them are waiting for the start of this war with a doubtful mindset. They all want to know whether the challenge of the family of God this time has really found the weakness of the King of the Realm, or is there any other attempt.


    Li Xuan organized members of the Xuanwen Society to go to the cube to watch the battle, and Zhou Wen followed them to the cube. He always felt that the invisibility of the original king was not perfect.


    "I''m going, willn''t all the people in Luoyang be here?" Li Xuan said, looking at the crowd in a crowd.


    They were several streets away from the cube, but they could no longer walk. They could only see their heads shaking, but they could not see the cube at all.


    "It''s no wonder that the various companion pets who played before, including Taiko Jianxian, although they are very powerful, can be clearly seen after all. But this original king is completely different and can''t even see it. Unknown yes Human curiosity has some fatal temptations, and everyone wants to know what kind of companion pets the King of the Realm is. "Li Weiyang said.


    "We are so far away that we can''t see anything clearly. We might as well look at our mobile phone at home." Huang Jiji had a hard time coming out. He was actually very interested in the ability of various companion pets, so he joined the Xuanwenhui This operation.


    Of course, he mainly wants to reproduce the data and abilities of these companion pets in the game.


    After the battle of the leaderboards started, Huang Ji always had the ability to analyze those companion pets, and planned to use them as prototypes to make some game bosses.


    "If it doesn''t work, let''s find a quiet restaurant and go in to watch the live broadcast." Gleet suggested that he felt that there was no difference between watching the live broadcast and the cube screen.


    Zhou Wen also felt that it was too far. Even if he listened, it was difficult to reach such a long distance, but they could not run through the crowd in front.


    Li Xuan suddenly moved in his heart and said to the classical people who had been silent behind him: "Old, you go ahead."


    Zhou Wen et al. Immediately became aware of Li Xuan''s thoughts, and quickly gave way, letting classical go first.


    "Squeeze? Squeeze? You ... he ..." A man with a fleshy face felt that someone wanted to squeeze past him, and opened his mouth fiercely to curse, but at the same time as he scolded, his eyes turned and looked When he knew the man, his frightened legs trembled and he almost sat on the ground. Quickly closed his mouth and stepped back in fear.


    He himself was a fierce face, but when he saw the crowd, he was frightened by a small heart, and his back was sweating.


    He is so big that he has never seen such a fierce person. He is now very worried that the other party will come directly to kill him with a knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so he has been backing out, forcing some space out. To make way for that man.


    Classical didn''t notice him at all, and continued to move forward.


    Zhou Wen, they lined up behind the classics. I do n��t know why. There was a thrill of cutting in a few lines.


    The crowds on the streets are very crowded. Everyone wants to squeeze in, and no one wants to let anyone, even a few of them are in dispute.


    But the classical but smoothly passed through the crowd, it does not look difficult.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen and his party to come to a relatively suitable distance, equivalent to the golden position of rows six or seven in the theater, waiting for the original king to accept the challenge.


    Because there was only one hour to accept the challenge, Zhou Wen and they rushed over to spend a lot of time. Now there are less than ten minutes left. The original king still has not accepted the challenge.


    "No, the King of the Realm hasn''t accepted the challenge yet? Could it be that the bright beast is its nemesis?"


    "It''s really possible. Under the light, darkness has nowhere to hide. Maybe it''s an invisible nemesis?"


    "No matter how you are defeated, the King of the Realm is also able to compete with the ancient sword fairy. The light beast can only blame it."


    When people were arguing, they saw a flash of the name on the fighting field. The original king accepted the challenge, but he did not see it in the fighting field.


    Everyone knows that the King of the Realm should have appeared on the fighting field, but they can''t see it.


    The light beast obviously knows it, so it launched the attack without hesitation. The light on the body shines like the sun, and directly shines on the entire fighting platform. This is the light beam of the wheel of destiny of the light beast.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 702: The perfect companion

    "It turned out that this bright beast was going to use the indiscriminate attack to force the King of the Realm. No matter how invisible the King of the Realm is, it cannot really disappear. Such an attack is very likely to be found. Its trail, "Gleb said.


    Saty nodded: "The beast of light is a mythical companion of the family of God. Its wheel of destiny is called light rays. Although the attack power is not strong, it has a large coverage and can last a long time. It is suitable for use. To restrain invisibility. It seems that the family of God did not find a way to restrain the king of the realm, but just wanted to use this method to first figure out what kind of companion the king of the realm is. "


    Zhou Wen and others were staring at the large cube screen. The fighting field was shining brightly, and the entire fighting platform was illuminated by snow. If there is anything on the fighting platform, even if it is invisible, it will be hurt by the light rays.


    Even if it can''t hurt, there will be some reactions.


    However, it is strange that there is nothing in the whole fighting field, the bright rays have not encountered any obstacles, no force collision has occurred, and the light has not been refracted.


    "Strange, is it true that the King of the Realm is really an invisible spirit?"


    "It is impossible. If it is really an invisible and inanimate spirit body, how could the King of the Realm directly attack Taijian Jianxian when fighting before? It must be physical."


    "You have also seen that the bright rays have covered the whole fighting field. If it really has a physical body, the bright rays cannot react at all."


    "Maybe it''s some kind of temporarily incorporeal skill that shouldn''t last long."


    The major families are discussing and researching how the King of the Realm avoided the light rays, but there is no accurate reasoning for a while.


    The bright beast continues to emit bright rays, and its bright rays can last for several hours, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by the King of the Realm.


    While people were talking about it, suddenly they saw the face of the bright beast, as if they were severely hit by an invisible fist, and their noses and facial bones were dented.


    Then I saw the seven beasts of the bright beast flying out of the blood and dying directly, and there was no chance of confessing to abstain.


    For a while everyone saw the cold sweat, the bright beast was not the opponent of the original king, many people thought about this.


    But no one thought that the Light Beast would be defeated so badly. Not only was he unable to force the King of the Realm, he was also killed in one shot.


    Obviously, it is because the gap between the two is too large. The light beast cannot resist even one hit. The plan of the family of God this time failed and the light beast was lost.


    "It''s too strong. Invincible stealth and invincible power are simply perfect companions."


    "If the King of the Realm wants to assassinate a person, I am afraid that no one can escape its assassination in this world? It feels terrible to think about it."


    "What an ancient sword fairy, what the underworld **** of death, is weak compared to the original king."


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to be able to get an accompanying pet like the King of the Realm."


    The common people of the Commonwealth are discussing the topic of the King of the Realm. If the battle against Taigu Jianxian is people''s doubts about the strength of the King of the Realm, then the light beast will be killed in one shot The king really stepped on the altar, leaving a strong fortune in the history of human companion pets.


    All major families have begun intense research and analysis work. Videos taken with various high-end instruments are repeatedly researched and analyzed frame by frame.


    But no matter how you analyze it, the invisibility of the King of the Realm is perfect.


    The ray of light attacked by the light beast without discrimination, can''t touch its body at all, and was killed by a frontal blow. This ability is horrifying, and even sleepy.


    As the average person says, having the King of the Realm means that you have the most terrible assassin in the world. Even members of the six major families are worried that they will be assassinated by the King of the Realm.


    In the event that the former Kings are owned overseas, the Federation is even more dangerous.


    Even the Federation ��s own companion pet is equally intolerable. This is like a sharp blade hanging around your neck. I do n��t know when it will fall, but the person holding the knife is not himself.


    Research and research, analysis and analysis, all people in the world want to find the weakness of the original king.


    "The power of the King of the Realm, I don''t know if it can act on the master." Feng Qiuyan meditated.


    "I don''t think so, it is so invincible now. If it can be used on the host again, wouldn''t it be too buggy?" Li Xuan said with a lip.


    "It may not be impossible, just like the invisibility garment that once made a sensation before, it can make people perfectly invisible. No investigative method can see its existence." Huang Ji said.


    Sadie seemed to know something about the invisibility garment, and she said, "Although the invisibility garment can be completely invisible and cannot be detected, it has a time limit. Only for a period of time, it can maintain an invisible and quality state, usually It''s just stealth, but it can still be detected by some special means. Just like the light rays of the bright beast just now, it can expose the invisible clothing in the normal state. If it is not the case, it was difficult for the Zhang family to successfully return the invisible clothing. The state of associated eggs. "


    Several people walked and discussed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has not spoken. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong.


    After this battle, there has been no companion pet to challenge the King of the Realm, because no one wants to challenge the companion King to risk the kill of the companion.


    Any mythical companion pet is hard to come by, knowing that it is death, naturally nobody wants to do it.


    The major forces can only continue to study and analyze, hoping to find the weakness of the King of the Realm, but there are only 48 hours left in the blink of an eye. No one can study and analyze the weakness of the King of the Realm.


    The video was going to be rotten by them, but even the King of the Realm didn''t see it anywhere, let alone study what it looked like and what were the weaknesses.


    Many people now believe that this time the leaderboard battle, I am afraid that the king of the original realm will take the first place. So far, no companion pet has been found to be able to restrain it, but the remaining time is not much.


    Zhou Wen has also been researching the video, and watched it many times over and over again, but he has not found the true body of the original king.


    "Is it true that the invisibility of the King of the Realm is so perfect? ??There are several modes of invisibility? The spirit body is regarded as one type, and the King of the Realm is most likely a spirit body. However, it seems that it has an entity in its attack mode That''s right. There is stealth, which is unlikely. Just stealth, it will definitely be detected by light rays. Then there is the kind of invisibility cloak that can be temporarily nihilized. Now it seems that this possibility is the highest. Otherwise, it ��s too small like Archaean spores, so I ca n��t see it. But even if it ��s small, it should react in the ubiquitous light shot ... wait ... not right ... "Zhou Wen Seems to be thinking.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 703: Zhou Wens speculation

    Zhou Wen carefully recalled the two battles of the King of the Realm, and also watched several important parts of the video. The places that originally felt wrong were gradually becoming clearer.


    "If the King of the Realm is regarded as a companion pet that resembles Taikoo spores, even smaller than Taikoo spores, so small that even the eyes of the Holy Prison King cannot see the fire of the sinful karma on him, is it right? It can explain why the sword light of Taigu Sword Fairy missed it. Not because its speed is really fast enough to lose the sword of Taigu Sword Fairy, but because it is too small. In this way, its power must not be It will be too strong, so it used to look like a slap in the face of the ancient sword fairy, but in fact it was not strong enough to kill the ancient sword fairy. "


    Zhou Wen continued to reason: "The battle with the Beast of Light further proved this point. Light rays are everywhere. If the King of the Realm is really on the fighting table, it should trigger a reaction of light rays. Even if it can be nihilized, but The moment when it attacked the light beast from the virtual reality, it should collide with the light rays. But I watched the video repeatedly, and this did not happen. The light rays did not collide from beginning to end. There is only one explanation. The Primal King, from the time he entered the fighting table, has already penetrated into the body of the light beast, so no matter how bright the light rays are, they cannot be illuminated, it is simply Not on a fighting table. "


    "And the Primal King relied on this ability to destroy the Light Beast''s body or brain first, and then came out of the nostril with a clever opportunity to give the Light Beast a blow. It looks like it The blow was extremely powerful and instantly killed the Light Beast. In fact, it had long been destroyed in the Light Beast''s body. The Light Beast was almost dead. "


    "Even killing the bright beast, and making everyone think that the original king''s destructive power is extremely powerful, concealing its biggest shortcomings, making people dare not to challenge it easily, it is really a good calculation." The more Wen Zhou thought, the more he felt right, Suddenly open heart.


    Although guessing the many possibilities of the original king, it is still not easy to defeat it.


    Even the ability to listen and the eyes of the Holy Prisoner can''t find its existence, then its size must be much smaller than that of Archaean spores, for fear that it has reached the atomic level.


    "The Archaea spore parasite is still large enough, and it is not very powerful to deal with smaller than it. The candlestick vision of the candlestick should be able to kill it, but in case it digs into the candlestick before the candlestick launches the candlestick vision In the dragon''s body, the candlestick vision is useless ... "Zhou Wen thought about it a lot, this original king is really a bit difficult to deal with.


    It is easy to want to fight against the original king, regardless of the strength shown by its combat effectiveness with the ancient sword fairy. Zhou Wen only needs to challenge him with the tyrant Beamon. No matter how he drills, he can''t hurt the tyrant. Beamon.


    But the tyrant Beamon wanted to find and kill it, too.


    "I don''t know what kind of companion pet is the King of the Realm. If the attributes are fungi or germs, maybe you can send Tai Sui to clean it up." Zhou Wen thought so, but didn''t try it immediately.


    After all, everything is just Zhou Wen''s own speculation. Taisui itself is only epic. In case of mistakes, or the original king is just a small body, not a companion pet such as a fungus. Taisui can''t restrain it. Wouldn''t it die? awful.


    There are more than two days left, and there will definitely be companion pets to challenge the King of the Realm, so Zhou Wen plans to take a look and then decide whether to send Tai Sui to the court.


    Even if you send Tai Sui into the game, you have to wait until the time is up, otherwise Tai Sui is so weak that even if you win the original king, you will be easily defeated by other mythical companions.


    While waiting for the King of the Realm to be challenged, Zhou Wen was not idle, and continued to enter the game to brush the copy.


    Since knowing that killing the guardian can promote the killer, Zhou Wen has always wanted to fight the guardian''s idea.


    Unfortunately, the one in Ant City is too strong. Zhou Wen thought about it and hit his mind on the nine black dragons in the underground.


    "I also have a lot of mythical companion pets now. There are Bimen and I heard the fierce matchless outside, and the inside view of the candlestick dragon candle is invincible. In addition, the mighty King Kong bull, the golden bull sword and the special dark sword hurt the demon. Baby, then you can try to see if you can get those nine black dragons. "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    After coming to the underground sea, Zhou Wen summoned his mythical companion pets first, plus a magic baby, the lineup was quite powerful.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is still the old rule, appearing behind the Scarlet villain in a six-wing state to prevent the Scarlet villain from being spiked.


    "In the future, I have to find time to draw more amulets." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    With the order of Zhou Wen, Xun He and Beamon rushed into the underground sea first.


    The Dawei King Kong bull was so afraid of water that he could only support it on land without going to sea.


    But this is not a problem, as long as the nine black dragons are seduced to the seaside, so that the mighty bell of Dawei King Kong Niu can work.


    It didn''t take long for the nine black dragons to appear after pulling the chariot. After seeing Beamon and Aya ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the chains on their bodies were automatically unlocked immediately.


    The nine black dragons immediately regained their spirits, one by one, and they turned into fierce and fierce dragons, roaring and rushing to Beamon and Hearing.


    Zhou Wen let the two of them fly back all the way back to the position near the coast. The two giants stood in shallow water, and the sea water was only able to pass their calf.


    Nine black dragons rushed over and Zhou Wen immediately found something wrong. The power and speed of these black dragons were even more fierce than the ears that broke a earring.


    Originally, Zhou Wen also thought that listening and Beamon could play three or four black dragons at one time, but now I find that it is difficult to hit two or two without using absolute power and breaking other earrings.


    Roar!


    Beamon growled and used absolute power directly, trying to suppress nine black dragons.


    The nine black dragons began to be affected by the attraction of absolute power, but soon, they forcibly got rid of the restraint of absolute power.


    boom!


    Beamon, who had used absolute power, banged in with a black dragon horn.


    What Zhou Wen had never imagined was that Beamon, who had absolute power, was taken a few steps back by being hit by the black dragon, sitting in the sea with his buttocks, causing the sea to set off huge waves.


    I heard that was even worse, fighting against a black dragon''s claws, and was suddenly thrown out and planted into the sea.


    "That''s not right ... how could the nine black dragons be so fierce ..." Zhou Wen was shocked and looked closely at the nine black dragons, but saw nothing.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, switching to the soul of the holy prison king. With a glance at the holy prison''s eyes, he was suddenly surprised. On the nine black dragons, there were chains that could not be seen by the naked eye, and they were still connected to the chariot.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 704: Battle 9 Dragon

    Those chains are not entities. To the soul chains, nine black dragons are linked by chains, and their powers are also integrated.


    The power of one black dragon is equal to the power of nine black dragons.


    "It''s no wonder that even the tyrant Beamon who used absolute power could not suppress the black dragon. This is a fight of nine ..." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The tyrant Beamon has stood up again, growling and rushing towards the nine black dragons again.


    Its power is unparalleled, but it is still an enemy of nine, but it is still a little difficult to deal with. The black dragon itself is a mythical creature with powerful power, plus nine as one, the outbreak of power has suppressed the tyrant Beamon.


    Every collision of power caused the tyrant to retreat.


    Fortunately, the tyrant Beamon was absolutely powerful when using absolute power. Under the combined attack of the nine black dragons, he was not severely hit.


    Hearing rushed out and besieged the Black Dragon from another direction.


    Although the nine black dragons are linked by invisible chains, they do not affect their actions at all, and the transition between powers is extremely fast.


    This time, the tyrant Bimen Zhen retreated, and there gathered strength to fight with Xun Ting again. The terrible dragon claw broke the limit of speed, and one claw blasted Xun Ting again.


    Zhou Wen has controlled the Scarlet villain to swing his sword to the Black Dragon. Dawei King Kong Bull also exploded the Soul Ring at the same time. When the bell rang, he saw that the invisible chain trembled. The Soul Ring did not work, nor did it enable the Black Dragon. They were dizzy.


    I heard that it seemed to run away and break the earrings. Zhou Wen quickly summoned it and Beamon back, then turned and fled to the bat cave.


    The magic baby has never shot, and it seems that it has not found a chance.


    The nine black dragons did not dare to go ashore, roaring in the water, causing a huge wave, terrifying.


    "The nine black dragons are already so horrible. The guardians in that chariot don''t know how strong they are? I''m afraid they are another Buddha ..." Zhou Wen looked at the fierce nine black dragons, secretly thinking in his heart, how many As hope, you can kill the guardians in the chariot.


    "I finally understand why the Fanxianjing can imitate so many vitality tactics, and it is so easy to obtain many benefits. Even with such abnormal ability, it is difficult to ascend the guardian to be promoted." Zhou Wen It has been realized that the Magic Fairy is truly a unique strength.


    The myth of whether the magic fairy can be promoted is not mentioned, but the point of killing the guardian to promote the soul is probably no one before and no one coming.


    "Unless trying to find a way to cut off the connection between the nine black dragons so that they can''t consolidate the power of Kowloon to fight together, it would be crazy to want to kill them." Zhou Wen now began to miss the Seraphim.


    Among the guardians Zhou Wen has seen, he is easier to kill.


    Can''t kill the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen had to use other dimension creatures to vent the dullness in his heart, killing all the way, killing rare dimension creatures in various copies once, and by the way, brushed some note spirits.


    Now Zhou Wen''s number of note elves is close to 10,000. Under the control of the golden harp, it can already play some roles, but it is still a little far away from the million note army that Zhou Wen expects.


    "I heard that there are Undead Scourges in the Western District. Millions of Undeads are cruising across the earth. Later, I will control an army of millions of notes and engage in a musical Scourge. I do n��t know how much higher than that Undead Scourge, at least it looks better than them. Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Killed all the way down, today ��s luck seems particularly bad, no rare companion pets have burst out.


    Just when it was time for Medusa to refresh, Zhou Wen planned to brush Medusa once, and when cursing the magic palace, Zhou Wen even thought of one thing.


    Every time he comes to curse the magic palace, the beautiful girl will become a monster Medusa, so every time Zhou Wen kills, she is a monster Medusa.


    "If I kill the beautiful girl before she becomes Medusa, what are the consequences?" With this in mind, Zhou Wen couldn''t hold back the emotions in her heart.


    "How can she kill her before she transforms?" Zhou Wen did not open the door of the Medusa Palace.


    Zhou Wen also attacked her when she was a beautiful girl, but as long as she attacks the beautiful girl, she will immediately become a Medusa. It is obviously not easy to kill her before she becomes a Medusa. thing.


    "By talking fast, my heavenly flying fairy is fast enough, but I haven''t been able to kill her before the beautiful girl becomes Medusa. In this case, she can only rely on her." He looked indifferently, like a doll holding a magic sword standing there like a magic baby.


    As long as Zhou Wen does not actively attack, even if he enters the palace, the beautiful girl will not become Medusa.


    After Zhou Wen had counted everything, he went into the palace carrying the magic baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, I saw Medusa sitting there quietly. Now Medusa is still a beautiful and pure girl. Make people feel pity.


    If it''s not in the game, but in the real world, Zhou Wen really can''t do anything.


    But this is the game world, no matter how beautiful it is, it is NPC, so there are not so many scruples.


    Zhou Wen stepped towards the beautiful girl step by step, she had no vitality at all, and did not use the companion pet.


    It was just that the magic baby was lying on his back, and the **** eyes were secretly watching the beautiful girl like Medusa.


    In front of the beautiful girl, Zhou Wen did not continue to move forward, and then went forward. Even if Zhou Wen did not attack her, the beautiful girl would become a Medusa banshee.


    At this moment, the magic baby lying on Zhou Wen''s back suddenly moved, and saw a black-purple sword light drilled from under the scarlet villain''s crotch.


    There was no chance for the beautiful girl to react, the magic sword had penetrated into the beautiful girl''s chest, causing her blood to splash on the spot, and the magic gas invaded her body, causing her to fall directly to the ground.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was glad, and looked at the body of the beautiful girl, but saw that the body was disintegrating and disappearing.


    Ding!


    Soon, something fell out.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look. She was overjoyed immediately. The beautiful girl burst out like an associated egg, crystal clear like a sapphire.


    "Even the companion pet burst!" Zhou Wen felt a little unbelievable. It wasn''t just a day or two that he brushed Medusa. The dimensional crystals burst out, but the companion eggs never burst.


    "Can it be said that only the Medusa that killed the beautiful girl can burst the associated eggs?" Zhou Wen guessed in this way, and picked up the associated eggs.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 705: Medusa Companion Pet

    Medusa: Mythological.


    Life style: Hong Yan is thin.


    Life Soul: Eye of Seduction.


    Wheel of Destiny: Demon God Change.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: None.


    Associated status: None.


    Zhou Wen looked at Medusa''s attributes and was shocked. At such a weak mythological level, Zhou Wen had seen one Archaeospore before.


    But there are at least Archaic spores and the ancient indestructible is invincible, and there is a parasitic skill very useful.


    Medusa is weak and uncomfortable. She has no skills, and her life is a negative skill or a negative skill. She even loses her attributes.


    The only thing that works is that the eyes of seduction and the demon **** have changed.


    The eye of temptation is very similar to the eye of petrification, both can petrify people, but the limitation of the eye of temptation is much larger than the eye of petrification.


    The change of the demon **** is even more involved. This turns out to be a one-time wheel of destiny. The annotations clearly understand that once it is used, it will be eternal and become a demon god, and it is impossible to restore the human body.


    "It seems that after using the demon goddess, Medusa should become a snake hair banshee. Although it will definitely be much stronger than now, but the shape of the snake hair banshee is too ugly Some of them are still looking good now ... but they are good-looking, but they ca n��t be eaten for meals, and they ca n��t block bullets. What ��s the use? ��


    Although I thought so in my heart, Zhou Wen still couldn''t let it go when she thought that such a beautiful Medusa would become an ugly snake-haired banshee.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look first, maybe there will be any special effect?" Zhou Wen plans to wait for tomorrow to come to brush Medusa, to see if the girl''s state of Medusa, will continue to accompany the accompanying eggs.


    If the companion eggs can still burst, he will try to see what happens after the demon **** changes.


    Before Zhou Wen waited for Medusa to refresh again, the companion pet challenged the King of the Realm on the leaderboard. This time it was not the others who challenged the King of the Realm, it was the Underworld Death.


    Li Xuan invited Zhou Wen to go to the cube to watch the duel. When they arrived, the original king had not accepted the challenge.


    "Lao Zhou, who said this battle, who will win?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    The battle between the King of the Realm and the Death of the Underworld was really worth a look, and Zhou Wen could not estimate the final result.


    The death of the underworld is a spirit body, and physical damage is almost ineffective, even if the original king enters its body, it is useless.


    But the power attack of the underworld is also unknown to the original king, so Zhou Wen is also curious about the outcome of this battle.


    The time quickly reached the countdown of the last ten minutes. Like the last time, I finally saw a flash of the name on the leaderboard, and the original king accepted the challenge.


    Everyone, including Zhou Wen, widened their eyes, and wanted to know how the underworld gods would deal with the king of the original world. With the lessons from the bright beast, the underworld gods would definitely make a difference, and even use the destiny This round brings the King of the Realm into the Battle of the Underworld, just as it did to Taiko Jianxian.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that after the original kingdom king accepted the challenge, the underworld death did nothing, but just floated in the air.


    "What''s going on? Why the underworld **** of death is motionless, does he want to be beaten passively?"


    "To deal with the invisible King of the Realm, shouldn''t you pre-empt and force it out?"


    "What is he trying to do?"


    People are talking a lot, and they are guessing what the underworld **** of death is going to do.


    Zhou Wen saw that the death of the underworld was motionless, as if he was asleep there, and he suddenly hesitated in his heart.


    "No, some people, like me, have guessed that the King of the Realm is a tiny companion pet. Knowing its power is simply not enough to kill the top mythical companion pet, so I want to use this feature of the King of the Realm to delay time , Want to wait until the end of time countdown, and then defeat the king of the original realm ... "Zhou Wen has understood why the death of the underworld should do so.


    In fact, Zhou Wen also thought of a similar method. For example, let the tyrant Beamon challenge the King of the Realm. The King of the Realm has no way to kill the tyrant Beamon. He can drag it on until the time is over.


    However, because the tyrant Beamon may not be able to kill the King of the Realm, Zhou Wen gave up this plan. Now that the death of the underworld has used this plan, it shows that its owner is confident that he can defeat the original king at the last moment.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the King of the Realm would definitely take this opportunity to try to kill the Underworld Death. But who knows, the King of the Realm has not even acted.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and suddenly realized that the master of the original realm was really powerful.


    He does not let the King of the Realm move now, but the best choice.


    If the King of the Realm really is the same as Zhou Wen''s inference, it is a miniature companion pet that is not strong, then it will not only kill the underworld god, but it will expose its true strength and let the master of the underworld **** understand Weakness of the King of the Realm.


    But now the king of the original realm is also not moving, but it has put a lot of pressure on the death of the underworld.


    If it doesn''t move, the owner of the underworld death can''t determine whether his judgment is correct or not, and will have doubts.


    "Does the King of the Realm also want to delay time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will it be different from his own judgment? Is it confident that it can defeat the **** of death at the end of the countdown?"


    All kinds of speculations will be generated in the brain. The original death of the underworld was dragging time, but it became a delay of both sides. No one is sure that the king of the original world really did not have the ability to defeat the death of the underworld.


    If this continues to drag on, in the event that the underworld **** of death finally fails, there will be no more time and opportunity.


    If the underworld **** of death starts to attack now, the previous plan will fail, and the strength of the underworld **** of death will be exposed, which is equivalent to lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    Although neither of the two companion pets in the fighting are in action, the battle has really started. Such fighting is no longer confined to the fighting platform, but the masters of two companion pets are engaged in psychological games.


    Most people can''t see the mystery at all. After waiting for a long time, they were looking forward to a big war. Who knew that one of the companion pets on the field couldn''t see, and the other companion pet didn''t move, it was really depressing.


    "What the hell? Don''t you mean to challenge? Why not fight?"


    "Hurry up, let''s see, which one of the original king and the underworld **** is really the first."


    "Don''t you see, the underworld gods dare not move, they must be afraid of the king of the realm. When the king of the old world shoots, the **** of the underworld will die like a beast of light."


    "Fart, obviously the King of the Realm was afraid of the underworld god. Didn''t you dare to attack it without seeing it? The underworld **** was asleep when he waited for his shot."


    Motionless on the field, the two fans of the companion pets and the anchors supporting them, started the battle of saliva first.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 706: Fast battle

    Silent fighting has been going on, making many people eating melon very dissatisfied.


    One stop is a few hours without even moving. Where is a duel, it is simply a penalty stop.


    The skepticism of the fake match has begun to spread. Some people are already doubting that the original king and the death of the underworld are from the same force. They are dragging their time and want to directly obtain the first ranking.


    In fact, even among the six major families, many people have such doubts.


    Zhou Wen also felt that things were a little bad. Although the underworld gods may not belong to the same force as the original king, but they are consumed in this way. Once the time is up, the first will inevitably arise among them.


    All the forces that have hope for the first are watching the situation of this war, and are also secretly exploring the news.


    Although it is not known to whom the King of the Realm belongs, the death of the underworld is undoubtedly the family of God, so various temptations and pressures against the family of God continue.


    "Lao Boer, if you can''t, just give up, and don''t make that cheap anymore." Reggo Cape, laughing in a video call with the family of God Boer, said.


    Boll said faintly: "No effort."


    Regal continued: "Old Boll, if you are 100% sure you can defeat the King of the Realm, then it doesn''t matter until the end. But if you are not 100% sure, why not leave a chance?"


    Ball naturally understood what Rego meant, and he was contradictory.


    Originally, he really wanted to drag it to the end, and then let the underworld death defeat the original king. Like Zhou Wen''s guess, he believed that the King of the Realm was a very small accompanying pet.


    As long as the death of the underworld opens the underworld and pulls the tiny companion pet into the underworld, it will no longer be able to hide, and it will not be difficult to kill it at that time.


    But now the former King of the Realm is also delaying time, which makes Ball a little worried.


    The ability of the underworld **** has been known by many people, and the owner of the king of the realm will certainly know some, but he still chooses to keep the soldiers alive, leaving Poll a little doubt. This kind of psychological warfare.


    Hanging up the call, Boer was thinking about what to do next, but Feiya said, "Father, if you do n��t have the full confidence to win, it ��s better to just say everything to Regal, just stay on the line, we can still Take the opportunity in your own hands. "


    "Tell me about it." Ball looked at Feia.


    Feya said: "Since it is impossible to determine whether the underworld **** can defeat the king of the original realm, it is better to complete the battle before the deadline. If you can win, it is best, if you cannot win, find an opportunity to abstain, and then our companion Favoring the challenge first is an opportunity. "


    "I''m afraid that this opportunity will be taken away by others." Boer groaned.


    "There can only be one challenger. It depends on who has a fast challenge and when the underworld **** of death will admit defeat. We can decide and apply for the challenge at the same time. How can others have us fast?" Feiya said.


    "Yes, let''s do it this way. Prepare your companion pet. If the death of the underworld fails, you will complete the final battle," said Pai Shen.


    Because there was no fighting at all on the fighting platform, many people who watched had waited for hours and had no patience. Many people chose to go back to work or do other things. They planned to wait until the countdown was over and see the results. .


    Zhou Wen saw that the time passed by one minute and one second, and neither side had any intention to do anything. It seemed to want to drag it to the end of the countdown, knowing that this time I want to compete for the first place, there is no hope.


    However, Zhou Wen still had a glimmer of hope and rushed to the small town in Funiu Mountain, where he wanted to wait for the end of the countdown. In case there is still a chance, he can try again.


    In fact, there are many people with the same mind as Zhou Wen. Many people in the large family are standing in front of the cube. Once the battle ends or one party abstains, they will immediately launch a challenge. Whether they can win in the end or not, go up and say that. Better than no chance.


    As time passed, with only two hours left to count down, more and more people returned to the cube, and most of them wanted to come back and see the result.


    But the death of the underworld and the king of the original world still did not have any movement, one could not see, and one had no movement at all.


    An hour and a half ... an hour and fifteen minutes ... an hour and ten minutes ...


    Suddenly, the death of the underworld, which has not been moving at all, finally moved. I saw that its cloak was showing, and the strange underworld was about to devour the entire fighting field.


    This is exactly the same as when it fought with the Archean Sword Fairy, except that the original King was not a Sword Fairy. If it got trapped, it would be a problem.


    Everyone is in a spirit of shock. The sudden death of the underworld **** means that the two companions are not from the same force, they still have to decide the winner.


    Although there are only less than ten minutes left in the last hour, if there is time, it means a chance.


    The only thing that is scary is that there is too little time left. In case one party loses, the time limit is less than one hour, then even if they choose to challenge, the opponent has one hour to prepare for the challenge. , The countdown is over.


    "Don''t make a difference before an hour!" Many people are praying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but everyone did not expect that the victory would be much faster than they imagined.


    The moment when the underworld death opened the realm of the underworld, a strange scene suddenly occurred.


    Within the ash-like spirit body of the underworld death, a flower suddenly grows in the position of its skull. The flower is gorgeous like snow, and electric light flows on it, like a flower of the same current.


    The flower grew rapidly, and it turned from a bud into a blooming state almost in a flash. As the flower bloomed, the spirit of the underworld god, as if pulled by some force, quickly flowed into the body of the flower. Go, as if swallowed by that flower.


    The realm of the underworld has not been fully opened, and half of the body of the underworld death has been absorbed into the flowers.


    "Not good!" Bor was frightened, and hurriedly wanted to abstain, but it was too late.


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining half of the Underworld was completely absorbed by the flower, and the flower bloomed, flashing strange electric light, and then quickly faded and disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone was frightened. No one could believe that the almost invincible **** of death in the underworld had died like this. Old Boll''s face was as muddy as Fay, who was originally ready to challenge, also fuzzed.


    The death of the Underworld was killed instantly, it was too shocking, making him hesitate a little, fearing that his companion would go in, and the same end.


    Not only Faye, but everyone who was ready to challenge, at this moment, hesitated. The death of the Underworld Death was shocking to them.


    "King of the Realm ... too strong ..." The people who watched the battle also had such thoughts in their hearts.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 707: Dust settled

    Just when everyone was stunned, there was a companion pet, and the challenge was launched almost immediately. The cube screen lit up again, and a name and a companion pet appeared on the screen.


    "Too old ..." Everyone saw the companion pet and name for a moment.


    People in the Eastern District know what Taisui is, but people in other districts do not know what Taisui is, but when they see a white ball on the screen, they do n��t look like a particularly powerful companion pet. .


    "Isn''t it? Is that a slime? Can such a companion pet challenge the invincible companion pets of the King of the Realm?" Said the Westerner.


    "Is that a legendary bubble monster?" The North District looked puzzled.


    "How could such a companion pet challenge the King of the Realm? Isn''t this to send the King of the Realm to take the first place? Wouldn''t it be a group?" Many people guessed so.


    Although the people in the Eastern District know about Tai Sui, they have only a faint understanding of Tai Sui''s ability. They only heard that Tai Sui will bring doom.


    But even if it can bring doom, when it is duel, it is impossible to rely on doom to defeat the powerful existence of the King of the Realm, right? That is the horrible existence that can kill the underworld **** of death!


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so. Before the original king killed the death of the underworld, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to challenge him too much.


    However, after looking at the ways in which the King of the Realm killed the Underworld, Zhou Wen finally determined that Tai Sui should be able to restrain it. In essence, the King of the Realm should still be a kind of microorganism, not a special substance.


    And Tai Sui has a very strong restraint on various microorganisms. It can eat mythical Archaean spores at the fetal level, not to mention that it is now epic, and it is highly possible to defeat the king of the original world.


    Time has passed, and the King of the Realm has not accepted the challenge, and there is less than an hour left in the blink of an eye.


    "What, the King of the Realm is simply delaying time. It seems that there is no suspense. This time, the King of the Realm is undoubted."


    "The King of the Realm is really too strong. Being under the death of the Underworld, it was killed directly by it, and there is no chance of abstaining. You see it. What happened to the flower just now, as soon as the flower appeared, I sucked the death of the underworld directly, I don''t know what it is. "


    "I should have thought that even the ancient sword fairy is not the opponent of the original king, and the underworld death is even worse."


    Almost everyone believes that there is no suspense in this battle, and the king of the original kingdom is the first, and the rest of the time has become garbage time.


    After the Taisui defeat, the rest of the time is not enough to challenge, even if there is a companion pet to be able to fight the King of the Realm, there is no chance.


    However, some people don''t think so. Leng Zong has seen Zhou Wen''s Tai Sui. He knows that Tai Sui has a strong restraint on microorganisms, and he has clearly judged that the King of the Realm is a microorganism.


    "Looks like he got a bargain, this week''s Wen of your family, luck is really not good." Leng Zong was watching the live broadcast and said to An Tianzuo aside.


    An Tianzuo said blankly, "People can''t rely on luck alone. Luck will sooner or later make a big loss."


    Leng Zongzheng smiled: "Actually, luck is like money. Money is not a panacea, but there is no money without it."


    ...


    Time is less than half an hour, and the King of the Realm has not accepted the challenge. People think that the King of the Realm will accept the challenge in the last time limit, and then the countdown will be less than ten minutes. It has stabilized.


    By the time of the final challenge, the King of the Realm had not accepted the challenge. The time limit for accepting the challenge was less than ten seconds, but he still did not see the action of the King of the Realm, which made people feel that something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong, haven''t accepted the challenge yet?"


    "Don''t play so heartbeat, do you want to be challenged at the last second?"


    "Won''t you be too old?"


    "Just, how is that possible? That''s the King of the Realm!"


    "Seven ... six ... five ... four ..."


    People counted the countdown with the countdown in their hearts, but until the last second, the original king did not accept the challenge.


    Looking at the No. 1 King of the Realm on the list, the name was squeezed, and the name of Tai Sui appeared at the top of the list. The entire Federation and overseas were uproar.


    "The King of the Realm did not dare to accept the challenge? Is that too old so strong?"


    "Too old ... what kind of companion pet is this?"


    "I''ve seen that too old to be extraordinary, I just didn''t say it."


    "In the face of Taigu Jianxian and the Underworld Death God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the original king can absolutely suppress it, but it did not dare to accept the challenge of too old, and did not even have the courage to fight in the first world. I really want to know what capabilities it has! "


    "What **** is too old. I think it''s cheating. They are all a group."


    "I don''t think so. The King of the Realm is already number one. If it is a group, there is no need to admit defeat and let Taisui take the upper hand."


    When people talked about it, they saw that another companion pet raised a challenge, but the Taisui ignored it at all, and waited until the 72-hour countdown on the cube was over, and they did not accept the challenge.


    The pictures on the cube all turned into a leaderboard. Taisui was the first, and the original king who abstained from voting was ranked second. The third was Taiko Jianxian. The fourth was Zhou Wen''s tyrant Beamon.


    It has been ranked one hundred, and the names of those associated pets are shining brightly, letting the entire world know that this is the strongest one hundred accompanying pets among human beings.


    It''s just that most people can''t think of it. The first-year-old Tai Sui has not really promoted the myth.


    "Mom, too old is so cute. I want a too old doll. Can our factory produce it?" A little boy, holding a tyrant Beamon doll in his arms, looked at his mother with anticipation.


    "This ..." The mother hesitated a bit. Although Tai Sui looks cute, the omen seems not so good.


    "Mom, our tyrant Beamon dolls are very popular, I believe too old dolls will also be very popular, okay." The little boy held his mother''s hand to coquettishly.


    "Okay ... let''s try it ..." Mother rubbed the little boy''s head pettingly.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 708: reward

    The hundred names on the cube were so bright that Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the three companion pets on the list, Tai Sui, the tyrant Beamon and the Six Wings guarding the dragon, appeared a huge energy out of thin air.


    The six-wing guardian dragon has the smallest energy in the body, and it seems that it has not changed much. The energy in the tyrant Beamon is very huge, so that the body of the tyrant Beamon has been restless.


    The most powerful energy is in the body of Tai Sui. The magnitude of that power directly turned Tai Sui into an egg state and began to evolve directly.


    "The companion pets on the list really have benefits, they can all get a strange power, but the higher the rank, the stronger the power they get." Zhou Wen thought to himself, and looked at the six-wing guardian first. The situation of the dragon.


    Because it gets very little energy, that power has all been absorbed by it.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and checked the attributes of the six-wing guardian dragon. He was surprised to find that the power attribute of the six-wing guard dragon reached 81 points.


    After being strengthened by the cube for the last time, all the attributes of the six-wing guardian dragon have reached eighty points, but it also ends there. It is also the limit value of the mythical creature.


    This time, the six-winged guardian dragon got that energy, and even let its power break through to eighty-one. Although it is only one point, it is of great significance. Because of the attribute value of eighty-one, only the top myth can have it. .


    Because the six-wing guardian dragon has never accepted the challenge, after being challenged by other companion pets, the ranking has continued to decline, and it has now ranked more than seventy. Such a ranking can even add a bit of attributes, and it feels very Powerful now.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to see the tyrant Beamon. He wanted to know how it had been strengthened. However, it ranked fourth. The energy it obtained was immense, far more than the energy obtained by the six-wing guardian dragon.


    When Zhou Wen went to see Beamon, he found that the power in his body was not constantly erupting, and his attributes had not changed for the time being.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the strength of Beamon gradually stopped erupting, and Zhou Wen quickly went to see its properties.


    Beamon''s attributes were originally top-level. Now if you look at them, they are still 81 points, without any changes.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the tyrant''s life style, soul, and wheel of destiny, and there was no change. Until Zhou Wen saw Beamon''s talent skills, he was immediately overjoyed.


    Originally, the tyrant had only one talent skill, that is, swallowing the mountain, but now, the tyrant has one more skill than Meng, and the name of the skill is "violent walking".


    After seeing the introduction of Tyrant''s Skills, Zhou Wen was even more excited. This skill can increase speed and strength in a short time. It is very useful for Tyrant Beamon, and further enhances the strength of Tyrant Beamon.


    "I knew that there were so many benefits, so let all companion pets go up to get a ranking. Even if you don''t have talent skills, you can add some attributes."


    Of course, Zhou Wen only thought so, exposing his own companion pet''s ability, in exchange for attributes is not so cost-effective.


    The skills acquired by the tyrant Beamon are just icing on the cake, and will not have an absolute impact on the strength of the tyrant Beamon. The one that really affects the most is still the elder Tailing in evolution.


    That huge power allows Tai Sui to evolve directly, and by the time it finishes evolution, it should already be mythical.


    In addition, Tai Sui won the first place and should have a chance to pick up the **** fruit, but Zhou Wen did not find the way to the **** tree.


    At the time of Zhou Wen''s doubts, he saw the center of the cube, and a beam of light rose up directly into the void.


    Zhou Wen was hesitating to walk towards the beam of light, and suddenly found that there was a figure falling slowly in the beam of light, which was Wang Mingyuan after the myth.


    "Unexpectedly, the first companion pet that finally won belongs to you, Xiaowen." Wang Mingyuan slowly fell on the cube, watching Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wang Mingyuan is his teacher, which is also good for him. In this respect, Zhou Wen should respect him.


    However, at the same time, Wang Mingyuan has caused great harm to the Federation. From this perspective, Wang Mingyuan is already an enemy of human beings. As a member of human beings, Zhou Wen should regard Wang Mingyuan as an enemy.


    So at this time, Zhou Wen was in a very complicated mood. He looked at Wang Mingyuan and opened his mouth, but just screamed, "Teacher."


    Wang Mingyuan saw Zhou Wen''s inner struggle, but he didn''t care, and smiled slightly: "You can call me a teacher again, I''m very pleased. Come on, get the reward you deserve."


    Talking, Wang Mingyuan went up along the beam of light. At the end of the beam of light, a vision of the divine garden appeared, and the divine tree also emerged.


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Mingyuan and walked into the beam of light. Suddenly, he felt a soft force covering his body, slowly rising with his body, and heading towards the divine garden at the end of the beam.


    Soon, Zhou Wen followed Wang Mingyuan into the divine garden, and immediately smelled the tangy fruit aroma.


    The air here in the Shenyuan is clean and pure. Even if you look at it through the eyes of the Holy King ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you will not feel any impurities, no dust, no bacteria, like the legendary bliss pure land.


    Here, even if you want to get sick, I am afraid it is very difficult, there is no way to get sick.


    "Do you know what the name of this tree is?" Wang Mingyuan walked in front of the **** tree and stared at the **** tree with a complex expression.


    "Does its name matter?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "For the average person, its name is not important, but for me, its name is important." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "What''s its name?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Its name is reincarnation." Wang Mingyuan said slowly.


    "Is reincarnation?" Zhou Wen looked at the tree of reincarnation in a complicated mood, thinking in his heart: "If there is reincarnation between heaven and earth, let the teacher live again, will he choose like this life?"


    "Xiaowen, pick the **** fruit. This is the only mature **** fruit in the past year. It can directly promote the deification of any companion pet, even if it is only a companion pet, as long as it is consumed. , You can also promote myth. "Wang Mingyuan said.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, Zhou Wen still asked, "What if someone ate it?"


    "I think you won''t like that result." Wang Mingyuan smiled and looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "Of course, you can also try it out. There are certain things that you have to go through before you know how good you are. . Time is running out, go pick the **** fruit, don''t let it fall to the ground, otherwise it will be useless. "


    Zhou Wen walked to the reincarnation tree, reached out and held the ripe fruit in his hand, and with a little effort, picked the fruit.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 709: Dimensional axis

    The fruit that exudes the brightness of the divine, holding in the hand is almost the same as the touch of a peach.


    "Teacher, have you realized your ideal?" Zhou Wen gathered the fruits and asked Wang Mingyuan.


    "If it is so easy to achieve, it will not be ideal." Wang Mingyuan groaned, pointing to the distance and saying, "Look over there."


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction pointed by Wang Mingyuan, and found that in the void, there was a huge building, the building was very strange, like a pillar exuding the divine light, penetrated the void, huge unimaginable.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The dimensional axis is its existence, which connects the earth with different dimensions." Wang Mingyuan said.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed suddenly: "If you can cut off the dimensional axis, will you be able to stop the invasion of different dimensional creatures?"


    "It is theoretically feasible, but there are more than one dimensional axis, connecting different different dimensional spaces. Each dimensional axis is the core of the different dimensional space. Almost all the most terrifying dimensional creatures will gather here and want to reach There are very difficult things. Not to mention that the dimensional axis itself can connect with the dimensionality, and it is not easy to be destroyed. "Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Teacher, have you thought of a way?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The way to cut off the dimension axis has been thought of, but I didn''t want to cut it." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen stunned.


    "I just thought of a solution, but it really took too long to really want to implement it. I''m afraid I haven''t even cut a dimensional axis, the earth has been occupied by a different dimension creature, so I didn''t want to cut it. "Said Wang Mingyuan, squinting his eyes and looking at the dimension axis.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    No matter how difficult it is, there is still a chance as long as you do it, and Wang Mingyuan goes deep into different dimensions to prevent the invasion of different dimensions. Why did you give up at this time?


    "In ancient times, floods were in jeopardy. Human beings wanted to manage the floods. At first, they wanted to build high walls and plug the floods. Do you know what the result is?" Wang Mingyuan asked in turn.


    This myth story Zhou Wen heard that the person who finally wanted to stop the flood naturally failed. The higher the wall repair, the stronger the flood accumulation will be. Once it erupts, it will cause ten times more damage.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened and he looked at Wang Mingyuan and said, "Teacher, do you mean to find a way to divert the alien dimensions and lead them to other alien dimensions instead of rushing to the earth?"


    Wang Mingyuan calmly looked at the dimensional axis and said lightly, "No, I mean, I want to control the flood, let the flood obey my orders, wherever I let them go, where they go, what I let them do, they Just do everything, dominate them all. "


    "Does it dominate different dimensions?" Zhou Wen''s heart was full of ripples. If it was true, as Wang Mingyuan said, one day he would be able to ascend to the heavens and thousands of people and become the dominant dimension.


    But this road is too difficult and difficult. Even if it is such a genius as Wang Mingyuan, it is difficult for the ancients to ascend to heaven.


    "Xiaowen." Wang Mingyuan''s gaze fell on Zhou Wen''s face, and he said with a strange tone: "Don''t take my way, the only end of this road is death."


    Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly asked: "Is there a problem with Spirit Casting?"


    He was a little worried. With Zhong Ziya''s character, he would probably go this way. If there is a problem with casting spirits, then Zhong Ziya is in danger.


    "Spirit casting is no problem, but this road is not the way for human beings." Wang Mingyuan sighed, waved his sleeves, and rolled his strength to Zhou Wen, saying at the same time: "Next time, don''t come again, this is not you Where to come. "


    What did Zhou Wen want to say, but his body was struck into nothingness by an invisible force? The light and shadow in front of him changed, and when his body returned to normal, he had fallen on the cube of the town.


    Zhou Wen stood up and glanced up at the sky, but the beam of light had disappeared, and the taste in his heart was inexplicable.


    Wang Mingyuan''s last sentence had already hinted at something. If he was not a student of Wang Mingyuan, perhaps he would not have picked God Fruit so easily.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen still doesn''t know what should happen to the people who originally got the **** fruit, or what they need to do.


    After Zhou Wen left, Wang Mingyuan sat on the root of the tree, closed his eyes, and seemed to be meditating.


    The void above this pure land, but suddenly a thunderbolt, like the end of the world, a terrifying voice came from nothing.


    "Wang Mingyuan, how dare you break the agreement, you should know what the consequences will be."


    Wang Mingyuan still closed his eyes and said calmly, "Since I did, I will naturally bear all the consequences."


    "Very well, then you are ready to accept the divine punishment." With the divine voice, there are also thunderous thunder and lightning.


    Lightning fell from the void, piercing Wang Mingyuan''s body like a sharp sword, and lightning piercing one after another, which filled his entire body with lightning.


    Wang Mingyuan was sitting there, without any change in his look, as if those crackling thunderbolts that were plugged into him did not exist at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just white on his body, but a little blood red appeared, like a peach blossom general.


    "The punishment of divine punishment will continue until the next **** fruit matures. Hope that time, you will still be alive." The voice in the void receded, and the thunder and lightning of the heavens disappeared.


    The pure land was restored to its original quietness. Only Wang Mingyuan''s thunder and lightning trembled, like countless lightning bolts, trembling in his body.


    Zhou Wen returned to the college, took out the **** fruit, but hesitated in his heart.


    There is only one **** fruit, the role of which is to promote the companion pet to the level of mythology. The companion pet that has been promoted to the mythology naturally needs no further consideration.


    Among the myths that haven''t been promoted, the baby babies have the greatest potential.


    However, the magical babies themselves have evolveable attributes. It is only a matter of time before she can promote myths, and the greatest role of Shenguo is to allow the associated eggs of any level to be promoted to myths.


    From this point of view, it is best to choose a low-level companion pet with great potential so that it can promote myth.


    With such potential companion pets, Zhou Wen really has a few on him, such as Dark Doctor, Golden Harp, Magic Armor General, etc., all have huge potential.


    Of course, the monster armor did not dare to promote Zhou Wen, so it can be excluded.


    Zhou Wen''s own idea is to choose one of the Dark Physician and the Golden Harp, but this is also risky, because it is not known whether the wheel of destiny condensed after the promotion of the myth is useful, in case of a useless wheel of destiny , It is better to directly promote the magic baby to myth, her myth must be extraordinary, and immediately can have a strong combat power.


    Zhou Wen felt a little hesitant and couldn''t decide for a while.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 710: Dark right hand

    "Blasting the devil has not been promoted to an epic level. If he is promoted to the myth, it seems to be a good choice. However, the demolition of the devil has its own evolvable attributes, and there is still a chance to promote the myth by himself ..." Zhou Wen thought about it, Finally summoned the Dark Doctor.


    The Dark Doctor''s ability is quite excellent, and the ability to attack with poison can solve many problems that cannot be solved by ordinary forces. More importantly, the companion state of Dr. Dark is soul, which can directly enhance Zhou Wen''s strength, which is a very useful ability for Zhou Wen.


    If Dr. Dark is able to promote the myth, it would be even greater to help.


    No more hesitation, and gave the **** fruit directly to the Dark Physician.


    The dark doctor took the **** fruit, his eyes flashed with excitement, and swallowed the **** fruit directly.


    I saw a divine light shining from his body at once, and that light grew stronger and stronger, and finally turned the dark physician into an egg state.


    Different from the general companion pet evolution, the general companion pet evolution takes a long time. After turning into an egg, the dark doctor completed the evolution immediately and hatched directly. In an instant, the epic to Deified evolution.


    The dark doctor in front of him didn''t seem to be much different from before. It was still so dark and horrible, as if it was a human puppet.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the evolved information of Dr. Dark.


    Dr. Dark: Mythical.


    Life: Gold left hand.


    Life Soul: Soul Doctor.


    Wheel of Destiny: Dark Right Hand.


    Strength: 79.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 67.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: scalpel, poison with poison, light of perspective.


    Associated State: Soul.


    After seeing the dark doctor promoted to mythological level, his skills, life style, and soul have not changed. The attributes have been enhanced to mythological level, but the attributes seem a bit extreme.


    The average mythical companion pet, the limit is 80 points, the speed and vitality of the Dark Doctor have reached a super level of 81 points.


    But his strength and physique couldn''t even reach 80, which was considered extremely extreme.


    The Wheel of Destiny is named Dark Right Hand, and it seems to match his life style gold left hand, but I don''t know what kind of ability.


    Right hand of darkness: A dark place that cannot be reached by the light of God, where the gods are forbidden.


    Seeing the introduction, it seems that it has nothing to do with the right hand.


    Zhou Wen enters the game, intending to try what power the dark right hand has.


    He came to the battlefield with Dr. Dark, and met a cricket. Zhou Wen immediately ordered Dr. Dark: "Use the right hand of darkness."


    The Dark Physician stood there, watching the rampant rush, and slowly raised his right hand.


    Dr. Dark has a golden left-handed life style. His left hand is much stronger than his right hand in terms of strength and speed.


    When Zhou Wen let Dr. Dark attach to him in a state of soul, he could obviously feel that his left hand strength and speed were strengthened in all aspects.


    During that time, Zhou Wen also deliberately practiced left-handed knives, because left-handed knives were much faster than right-handed knives.


    For a long time, Dr. Dark''s right hand was relatively weak, but now when Dr. Dark raises his right hand, it looks as if the power of the devil is burning, like a black flame.


    He rushed to Dr. Dark, but Dr. Dark didn''t move. It was only when He was about to run into him that Dr. Dark turned to his side, flashed his shock, and passed him by.


    Zhou Wen has been staring at Dr. Dark''s hand, but he has not seen any movement in that hand, seeing Dr. Darkness passing by with his uncle, wondering why he did not launch an attack.


    But when Dr. Dark turned around and Zhou Wen saw his right hand, his pupils shrank sharply.


    I saw Dr. Dark''s right hand holding a **** fresh heart, and that heart was still beating.


    The head ran a few steps, screamed, suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, and died shortly after.


    Zhou Wen could not see a scar on the corpse, and did not know how Dr. Dark removed his heart.


    "Even I can''t see how Dr. Dark made his shot, and its power is too weird. Without a wound, he could extract the heart ... No ... I have to look again ..." Zhou Wen Continue with Dark Doctor.


    It didn''t take long before I encountered another encounter.


    This time, Zhou Wen not only used the ability to listen to earrings to the extreme, but also switched to the soul of the holy prison king, raising his eight senses to the limit.


    Zhou Wen let Dark Doctor rush over, and soon, he passed by.


    At that moment, Zhou Wen felt only his devil-like right hand and seemed to move.


    Because it was too fast, Zhou Wen just felt it moved a bit and didn''t see it clearly.


    But Zhou Wen can be sure that the right hand must have been moved, because on the right hand, there is already a bunch of white things, like a pig''s brain, and the blood vessels on it are still moving.


    "It''s terrible!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    The power of the dark right hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can even pick off the internal organs, even Zhou Wen can''t see clearly, this ability can make people''s scalp numb.


    In the future, if Zhou Wen sees anyone who is not pleasing to the eye, he will take off the waist of the dark doctor directly, and pluck all the heart, liver, and brain, if not pleasing to the eye, and scare him to death.


    However, Zhou Wen is not sure yet, the ability of the dark right hand is only fast, and there are still any special effects.


    Because neither �� nor û�� was injured, but the heart and brain were taken away. Perhaps Dark Doctor''s dark right hand is more than just fast.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to try again, and went to the forging temple to find the very strong defense of the armor with heavy veins. The result was still the same. After using the right hand of the dark doctor, Dark Doctor easily took his heart. It didn''t work at all, not even the **** pattern on it lighted up.


    "Too strong, the dark right hand has the ability to penetrate through the air, ignoring the defense and directly taking off the internal organs ..." Zhou Wen became more excited.


    With this ability of Dr. Dark, Zhou Wen can ignore those defensive dimension creatures.


    More importantly, the companion state of Dr. Darkness is soul, which can be attached to Zhou Wen and let Zhou Wen use his abilities, that is, Zhou Wen can also use the dark right hand, which is equivalent to directly enhancing Zhou Wen''s own power and ability.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to try again, but it made him very depressed, and the dark right hand could not be used anymore. After research, I learned that the ability of the dark right hand can only be used three times in twenty-four hours.


    "Three times are enough. First take the waist and then take the heart. If you can''t, you can take the brain away. I don''t believe anyone else can die." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 711: Blood robbing soul

    Attempting to let the dark doctor attach to the Scarlet villain in a state of soul, Zhou Wen felt that his physical attributes had been strengthened, especially his left hand. After being promoted to the myth, the golden left-handed life pattern had a stronger blessing effect on Zhou Wen''s left hand.


    I used the skills of Dark Doctor again and found that the effect of the skills has been enhanced a lot. The venom of poison attack has become stronger. One milliliter of venom can instantly kill epic creatures, or it is toxic itself. biological.


    The scalpel skill is more destructive and sharper.


    The most powerful enhancement is the eye of seeing through, the ability of seeing through has been further improved, and it is not as troublesome as before, but the effect has been improved a lot, and it is easy to see through the subtleties of the living body.


    As long as Zhou Wen uses the eye of seeing through, the meridians of living things can see clearly, but still can only see through the living body, for things like metal, the perspective is poor.


    "The rest only needs to experiment with the dark right-hand ability. If it goes well, maybe you can enter Ant City and get the blood of that guardian." Zhou Wen felt a little excited.


    The right hand of the dark can draw his heart out of nowhere, maybe he can also take out the guardian''s heart, and then there will be more than just a drop of blood.


    After waiting for twenty-four hours, he finally waited until the dark right hand could be used again. Zhou Wen asked Dr. Dark to possess the scarlet villain and carefully study the ability of the dark right hand.


    After Zhou Wen''s personal experience, the dark right hand is indeed very strong, and the blessing of the right hand speed is extremely strong. At the same time, this blessing is not only fast, but also the ability to penetrate matter.


    Judging from the current tests, there is no substance that can block the dark right hand, making it impenetrable.


    The ability of the dark right hand does not really only pick the internal organs, as long as the area that the right hand can enter, you can pick anything.


    However, the dark right hand also has a flaw. Like the poison dragon''s palm, the palm of the hand must be able to touch the opponent''s body in order to function. This skill cannot attack remotely.


    "I thought I could take my heart from a long distance, and wanted to use my right hand to penetrate directly into the body of the guardian. I don''t know if I can do it with the speed of the dark right hand?" Zhou Wen was not sure.


    Although the speed of the dark right hand is very fast, the guardian of Ant City is also very amazing.


    "Even if there is no way to pick up the guardian''s heart, the power of the dark right hand is very useful. If there is a dimensional spore like a spore that invades the body and cannot be solved by using poison to attack the virus, then it is necessary to rely on the power of the dark right hand to take it It was taken out of the body. Also, this ability is undoubtedly a doctor''s skill, and surgery can be performed without an operation, but I am not a doctor. "


    The last use of the dark right hand, Zhou Wen left to Medusa.


    After Medusa refreshed, Zhou Wen entered Medusa''s palace. This time he did not let the magic baby help. With the speed of the dark right hand, before the transformation of the Medusa demon god, she gave her heart with the skill of seeing through Pick it out.


    Unfortunately, this time Medusa did not burst the accompanying eggs, only a speed crystal.


    "This kind of hand speed may really have a chance to help me get the blood of the guardian. I don''t need a heart, just a drop of blood is enough." Zhou Wen''s heart raised hope again.


    After waiting for another 24 hours, when the dark right hand was available, Zhou Wen entered the ant city and once again came to the familiar ant colony.


    The golden flying ants were easily killed, and Zhou Wen came to the guardian''s cocoon, but this time, he did not want to break the cocoon, but instead let the dark doctor possess the body and directly used the eye of perspective.


    Seeing through the eyes, the situation inside the cocoon suddenly appeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    The guardian curled up in the cocoon, her body was quite mature, the thin wings behind her had been fully formed, and the body was emitting strange light.


    When seen by the seeing eye, the guardian sensed and moved his body.


    Zhou Wen dare to hesitate, and used the dark right hand directly, only to see that his right hand was wrapped by the power of the devil and disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Wen just felt that before his right hand, everything seemed to turn into water, and his right hand easily passed through the cocoon and went toward the guardian''s heart.


    The speed of the dark right hand is really too fast, but the guardian still opened his eyes one step ahead and grabbed one hand towards the dark right hand.


    The guardian''s hand grabbed, but he couldn''t catch the dark right hand, and the dark right hand passed through her palm.


    Zhou Wen was so moved that she no longer picked her heart. She took a drop of blood directly from her palm and quickly collected it.


    There was almost no hesitation. After Zhou Wen retracted his dark right hand, he switched the lost country, used teleportation to go away, and then rushed out of Ant City at full speed without turning back.


    boom!


    Just after Zhou Wen rushed out of Ant City, the underground space of Ant City exploded directly, and instantly became a ruin.


    Where dare to look back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With that drop of blood, control the Scarlet villain to run the chaotic first order while running, try to see if it can be absorbed.


    After the first order of chaos was run, the blood was immediately absorbed. As the first order of chaos circulated, the first order of chaos gradually changed strangely.


    "Is it finally possible to condense the soul of the soul? In this case, maybe the companion egg of that invisibility garment can be re-hatched." After Zhou Wen absorbed the blood, he switched directly to a copy to prevent the guardian from chasing it.


    The chaotic first order keeps running, and with that drop of guardian''s blood as the foundation, it integrates Zhou Wen''s spirit and spirit, and it is breeding some strange power.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the first order of chaos would be the same as the life soul condensed by Dao Jue. After all, they both use the blood of the same guardian, and the types of Yuan Qi Jue are similar.


    However, when the first order of chaos truly condensed life, Zhou Wen found that his guess was not accurate. Although there are similarities between the two, after all, they are two different vitality formulas.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen''s spirit and vitality merged into one, as if a horrific big explosion had occurred, which shocked Zhou Wen''s body and mind at the same time.


    The next second, Zhou Wen discovered that the body of the scarlet villain turned into an egg.


    No, it''s not that the Scarlet Man has turned into an egg, but that it forms an eggshell-like shield outside its body, completely covering the Scarlet Man inside.


    "An eggshell? What kind of life soul is this?" Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart, glanced at the mobile phone information, and saw the words "Chaos Egg" written in the column of life soul.


    "It''s really an egg!" Zhou Wenzhi was a little curious, wondering what special role this chaotic egg could have.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 712: Hatching Invisibility Cloak

    Zhou Wen summoned the chaotic eggs in reality, and immediately an egg shell wrapped his body, making him shrink in like a newborn baby.


    Within the chaotic eggs, there is a mysterious force flowing like water, but without substance.


    Zhou Wendong can''t move, and I don''t know what an eggshell is so useful.


    In this state, Zhou Wen can''t even move, let alone fight, such a soul is probably not used for fighting at all.


    "Ignore this first, try to incubate the invisibility clothing." Zhou Wen took out the incubation eggs of the invisibility clothing and tried to hatch them.


    In the chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen''s vitality moved, and the companion eggs of the invisible clothes also reacted. What is more amazing is that the strange power in the chaotic eggs also flowed into the invisible clothes.


    The vitality of the invisibility clothes''s associated eggs is also getting stronger and stronger. When not too much, the associated eggs turn into a streamer and are put into Zhou Wen''s body.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, waited so long, finally hatched the invisibility clothes, and it would be more convenient to go wherever he wanted to go.


    With the invisibility clothes, he can enter and exit the dimension fields controlled by major families at will. There are several dimension fields. He wanted to go long ago, but because he was mastered by the six major families, he had no chance to go.


    Zhou Wen has seen the properties of the invisibility garments long ago. There is no change. He directly summoned them to wear on his body. A magical scene happened. Zhou Wen''s body disappeared out of thin air, and he was really invisible.


    Zhou Wen tried it and found that the ability of the invisibility suit just made him invisible. To be truly invisible, he must use the power of the wheel of fortune.


    As soon as the wheel of destiny came out, the invisibility garment was able to live up to its name, reaching an invisible and insignificant level, and no one could find Zhou Wen''s trace at all.


    It''s just that the wheel of fate is time-bound, and the stealth time is only three minutes.


    "Three minutes is almost enough. With the dark right hand of Dr. Dark, it is not difficult to assassinate anyone." Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved.


    The nine black dragons could not be killed before, because they can unite the power of Kowloon. Now that he has the power of the invisibility cloak and the dark right hand, he can completely stealthily enter, kill the three black dragons first, and the remaining six black dragons. The power of the companion pets such as Meng He and He Ting is very promising.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen can''t wait to try it once, but unfortunately, the dark right hand has just been used once, and there are only two opportunities left, and you must wait for a while to recover.


    "Master Wen, Vice Governor Qin has an accident. Can you come over?" An Sheng called and was very heavy.


    "What''s wrong with Vice Governor Qin? Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhou Wen''s impression of Qin Wufu was quite good, Wen Yan asked quickly.


    An Sheng said, "Vice Vice Governor Qin returned to Qizishan to guard the town these days. He happened to meet a breaking creature and rushed out of Qizi Mountain. A fierce battle occurred. Vice Governor Qin was seriously injured. We are helpless here and hope to be able to Use your strength to rescue Vice Governor Qin. "


    "I don''t know medicine. The last time I treated parasitic spores, I also used the power of the companion pet." Zhou Wen said.


    "Just relying on the strength of your companion pet, and now I have only tried it. I''ll pick you up now, and we will elaborate on the road." An Sheng talked, and had already gone outside the college.


    Zhou Wen left the college and got into An Sheng''s car. An Sheng drove and told Zhou Wen about the situation.


    In fact, many experts in the setting sun have already seen Qin Wufu''s injuries and have found out why Qin Wufu was seriously injured, but no one can save him.


    In Qin Wufu''s brain, a strange alien dimension creature was drilled into it, like a tumor, with many bloodshot threads, entangled tightly with Qin Wufu''s brain.


    Unless Qin Wufu''s brain is cut open, that dimension creature cannot be removed from his brain.


    But where the brain is so fragile, that dimension creature has penetrated into it, entangled with the brain, and even the headmaster Leng can''t get out the dimension creature without hurting Qin Wufu''s brain.


    Many experts and experts in the sunset army also thought of many ways, but they were not able to work.


    However, letting the dimension creature do nothing, it will invade Qin Wufu''s brain all the time, and it is likely that Qin Wufu''s brain will be completely controlled at that time, turning him into a puppet.


    An Sheng''s idea was to let Zhou Wen go and see if he could use the method of treating parasitic mushrooms to inject a toxin into that dimension organism and let it die automatically.


    "The toxin itself may also affect the brain of Vice Governor Qin Tong, and I do n��t know how the toxin resistance of that dimension organism is. There is no way to accurately use the toxin dose. The more toxins used, the brain will be hurt, and less used. Struggling with meta-organisms that time might ruin the entire brain ... "Zhou Wen groaned.


    An Sheng nodded: "In fact, this treatment plan has been analyzed by the expert group. As you said, the danger is very high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at this point, you can only try it. Can''t just watch Vice Governor Qin being destroyed like this? "


    "Go and see the situation first, maybe there will be a way." Zhou Wen thought that the dark right hand might be useful, but it depends on the situation.


    "Okay, let''s go before we talk." An Sheng drove all the way and entered the Military Region Hospital.


    When Zhou Wen saw Qin Wufu, he was already hiding in the hospital bed and had no consciousness. He was connected with various instruments, and there were some strange companions petting him.


    A companion pet, like a jellyfish, wrapped his head and touched his feet to his brain. He didn''t know what effect it had.


    There are few doctors and nurses next to the bed, and many officers are in the next room and look at Qin Wufu through the glass window. An Tianzuo is in it, and looks very bad.


    "Overseer, Master Wen is here." An Sheng took Zhou Wen into the room.


    Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo glanced at each other subconsciously, their eyes moved involuntarily.


    An Tianzuo looked at An Sheng and was trying to say something, but the room was pushed away again. An officer led an old man over.


    "Overseer, Mr. Dugu is here," the officer reported.


    "Mr. Dugu, please take a look at Vice Governor Qin''s injuries." An Tianzuo said to the old man.


    The old man also did not shirk, looked at all the diagnostic data and some * films, and then said, "It is not impossible to clear the second-dimensional creatures in Vice Governor Qin''s brain, but ..."


    "What are the conditions to speak straight?" An Tianzuo said.


    "The Ombudsman is so quick and quick, then I won''t go round and round, ten tons of refined gold, and I can bring Vice Governor Qin back to life." The old man said confidently.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 713: Extract from brain

    All the officers changed their colors, ten tons of refined gold, and they might not be able to produce so much refined gold for three years.


    An Sheng said: "Mr. Dugu, see if you can reduce it, or use money and dimensional crystals to reach a part. You also know that the output of refined gold is very low, and it is very difficult to get ten tons of refined gold."


    The old man laughed: "Deputy An''s do n��t have to cry poor with my old man. Who does n��t know that the Yuan gold mine in Anjia is the first richest mine in the Federation. Ten tons of refined gold may be a large number for others, but for Anjia , Shouldn''t it be anything? I can guarantee that Vice Governor Qin Tong will be completely restored to the truth. You can rest assured that the Dugu family is an expert in this area. You can never find a second one in the entire federation to dare to assure you. . "


    "Mr. Dugu ..." An Sheng still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the old man.


    "Ten tons of refined gold should not be a little less, or you should discuss it more quickly, but you should be quicker. If you wait for that creature to hurt the brain, even my lonely family will be back in the sky." The old man said.


    Everyone knows that the Dugu family is trying to rob the fire, but there is nothing they can do.


    Throughout Luoyang, no one can cure Qin Wufu''s injuries. If Qin Wufu is to survive, I am afraid that this is the only way to go.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes were firm, and he wanted to say something, but An Sheng preemptively said, "Overseer, let Master Wen see the injuries of Governor Qin Tong before making a decision."


    An Tianzuo groaned silently, but the old man on the side smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can find anyone you want to see it, others dare not say, but in the field of miniature companion pets, we alone think we are the second I am afraid that no one dare to recognize the first, this dimensional creature that invades the brain cannot be eliminated by me alone. "


    "Master Wen." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "I need to observe the situation of Governor Qintong up close."


    An Sheng quickly led Zhou Wen to the ward. On the way to the ward, An Sheng whispered to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, using ten tons of refined gold to save Qin Dutong''s life, this is nothing, as long as it can save people, then Many Overseers are also willing to come out. But nowadays, the research on new-type gold weapons in arsenals is at the key, and a large amount of refined gold is needed for experiments. If this batch of gold is missing, the research progress will be delayed by one year or more. For Luoyang and Anjia, both were extremely traumatic ... "


    "I''ll try my best." Zhou Wen said.


    After looking at those materials, he probably had some confidence in his mind, but the photos taken by the instruments were not very clear. He still had to use the eyes of the perspective to see for himself to be sure.


    Standing on the side of Qin Wufu''s bed, Zhou Wen watched his brain with the eyes of perspective.


    I saw a weird dimensional creature like a blood vessel entangled, invaded Qin Wufu''s brain, and the bloodshot blood extended like a fishing net, catching a part of the brain, and it was still spreading.


    Many bloodshots seem to have grown together with the brain. If you want to remove it, it is difficult to not hurt the fragile brain itself.


    After looking for a while, Zhou Wencai closed his eyes of perspective.


    "Master Wen, how about it?" An Sheng asked quickly.


    "Can be saved." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Anson suddenly overjoyed, and quickly turned to An Tianzuo on the other side of the glass and said, "Overseer, Master Wen said he could save. Governor Qin Tong, please let Master Wen rescue immediately?"


    The old man on the side said at this time: "Our governor, you have to think clearly, that dimension creature has grown up with Qin''s brain. To clear it is a very delicate job, and it also needs a special miniature companion. Do you really want such a young man to cooperate? Don''t say that he can''t clear it. Even if it can be cleared, in the event of a brain injury, Governor Qin will become a wasteful person. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, An Tianzuo said nothing, walked to the glass window, stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, can you ensure that Governor Qin Tong will return to his original state?"


    "I can only guarantee that without destroying the brain of Vice Governor Qin Tong, the second dimension creatures will be removed, and nothing else can be guaranteed." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Young man, don''t be too blind and confident, do you know what the dimension creature is? Do you have any ability?" The old man said with a smile.


    "I don''t know, I don''t need to know, I just need to know that I can clear it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Overseer, listen, what is this saying? Do you really want to use someone like this?" The old man laughed.


    But soon, the old man''s smile froze on his face, and An Tianzuo said directly to Zhou Wen, "Immediately rescue Vice Governor Qin."


    "Supervisor, your decision is too rash, or do you think that Vice Governor Qin''s life is more important than ten tons of refined gold? This is too chilling for your subordinates, right?" The old man smiled. He said that he was clearly provoking the emotions of those other officers.


    He wanted to use the emotions of those officers to put pressure on An Tianzuo. The ten tons of refined gold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a very important resource for the Dugu family.


    The old man wasn''t afraid that Zhou Wen ruled Qin Wufu because he didn''t think Zhou Wen had such ability at all. He was afraid that Wan Yizhou Wen would kill Qin Wufu, and he could not get the refined gold.


    An Tianzuo did not answer the old man and looked at an officer nearby and asked: "If you are Governor Qin, who would you choose to heal you?"


    "Master Wen." The officer replied without hesitation.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and things seemed a little different from what he imagined.


    "What about you?" An Tianzuo asked another officer.


    "Master Wen." The officer replied immediately.


    An Tianzuo asked one by one, and all the officers did not hesitate to choose Zhou Wen. There were no exceptions. Looking at their expressions, it seemed like a matter of course.


    "The means of the Lord Overseer is really clever." The old man restrained the suspicion in his heart. He thought it was An Tianzuo''s extreme strictness and made his men willing to die without complaining.


    Although he said so on his mouth, he could not help looking at Zhou Wen in the ward, and secretly said, "Is he really incapable of doing that?"


    However, when his eyes fell on Zhou Wen, his pupils contracted fiercely. I saw Zhou Wen''s hands with a strange weird dimensional creature entangled with red silk, which was the dimensional creature in Qin Wufu''s brain Zhou Wen didn''t even know when that time, the creature had been made out, and it was still alive.


    "This is impossible!" The old man''s face was unbelievable, his hands were pressed against the glass window, his eyes could not reach directly into Zhou Wen''s hand, and he wanted to see if the dimension creature in Zhou Wen''s hand was fake.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 714: Solitary worm

    The dimensional creature twisted and wanted to get into Zhou Wen''s hands, but was blocked by a force and couldn''t get in.


    The doctor brought the prepared special strengthened glassware, and Zhou Wen put the dimension creature into it.


    It constantly twists and strikes in the glass container, and wants to rush out of it. Unfortunately, its power is too small to break the strengthened glass, and there are instruments made of yuan gold above the glass container, which have a certain weakening effect on the dimension organism.


    The old man did not believe that Zhou Wen really took out the second-dimensional creature, and ran to the ward himself, and wanted to check Qin Wufu to determine whether the second-dimensional creature in his brain was really made out.


    But the elderly did not need to check at all, Zhou Wen was not cheating, because when he entered the ward, he saw that Qin Wufu had woke up.


    "I worry everyone, I''m sorry." Although Qin Wufu was still weak, it seemed that his brain had returned to normal and he was able to speak.


    "This is Master Wen? Can you tell me how you did it?" The old man asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "No." Zhou Wen answered straightforwardly.


    The old man froze slightly, carefully examined Zhou Wen''s eyes, and then went on to say, "It''s a pity that Master Wen is not in my lonely family. We are lonely, and Master Wen may consider it."


    "Mr. Dugu, you are in front of our Overseer and want to dig us, isn''t it appropriate?" An Sheng said.


    "The Federation is a family. Master Wen, you can really consider our lonely family, otherwise your ability will be wasted." The old man said to An Tianzuo and arched again: "I have learned a lot today, thank you The governor was invited, but with this Master Wen, we have fewer opportunities for future cooperation. "


    "Mr. Dugu talked heavily, and there are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future." An Tianzuo said.


    When the old man was leaving, he specially looked at Zhou Wen.


    Qin Wufu stopped Zhou Wen and talked for a while, until the doctor let him rest, and he let Zhou Wen leave.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the gate, he saw An Sheng sitting in the car waiting for him, but did not see An Tianzuo.


    "The Overseer went back in advance, and he ordered me to send you back." An Sheng said with a smile.


    "It''s not that far, I can go back by myself." Zhou Wen said, still got in the car.


    "The main thing I want to tell you is that the person was called Dugu Worm, a member of Dugu''s family. In terms of seniority, Dugu''s song has to be called second uncle. Dugu''s family is good at miniature companion pets, This person is even more an expert on tadpoles. "An Sheng explained the origin of the solitary worm in detail.


    "You tell me so solemnly, is there something wrong with this solitary worm?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Master Wen, your thinking is getting more and more sharp. Although Governor Qin Tong was injured because of Qizishan''s breaking ban creatures, we feel that there are some problems. For one thing, this kind of dimensional creature has not been seen in Qizishan before. Secondly, Dugu''s family is far away in the Southern District, and Dugu was so lucky to come to Luoyang. Although it may be a coincidence, everything should be careful. "Ansheng explained.


    Zhou Wen understood the meaning of An Sheng. If Qin Wufu''s head was really a lone solitary worm, then Zhou Wen destroyed the good thing of the lone solitary worm. I am afraid that the lone lone worm will not give up easily.


    "Master Wen, your companion pet, like a white ball, is quite fun. Usually, let it come out more breathable, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Ansheng said casually.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng was letting him take advantage of the age to prevent the invasion of tapeworm-associated pets.


    But unfortunately, Tai Sui is still evolving. It may be useless for a while.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen summoned Archaean spores and made it act as a sentry. Taisui is still evolving. Now that he can deal with the miniature companion pet, it is left.


    Under the surveillance of the people sent by Ansheng, the dung beetle checked into a hotel and returned to the room to rest after dinner, and did nothing strange.


    Through monitoring, you can even see that the solitary worm has fallen asleep in bed.


    But where they couldn''t see it, a mosquito quietly flew out of the room, across the street, and went towards the sunset college at an incredible speed.


    The lone solitary whispered and secretly said, "How can those stupid people who settle in can prevent my lone lonely worm, and I want to see how much real power that Zhou Wen has, and he can take out the bloodshot brain maggots connected to the brain, even though It was I who shot it, and it was impossible for him to get the bloodshot brain as clean as he did. His ability is simply a genius for raising tapeworms. "


    The solitary solitary worm that turned into a mosquito quickly came to the sunset college, identified the direction, and headed for the Four Seasons Garden.


    Others may not find where Zhou Wen is, but the lone solitary worm has a companion pet for taste, and you can find Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ after a while, the lone solitary worm that turned into a mosquito came to Zhou Wen Outside the small building, he sniffed with his nose, making sure that this is the place where Zhou Wen lived.


    The solitary worm landed in the grass in the yard, and secretly said, "Get a little baby to try his depth."


    As soon as my heart moves, a companion pet like a spider is summoned. The spider is only the size of a fingernail, and it is gray. You can''t see it if you don''t pay attention.


    The spider accepted the order of the solitary worm, crawled towards Zhou Wen''s small building, and climbed directly through the door slit, looking very relaxed.


    The lone worm is trying to use the perspective of the spider''s companion pet to look at the situation in the small building, pick up a piece of hair or dandruff, and then proceed to the next plan.


    But the spider had just entered the dormitory, and the solitary worm had not seen anything, and suddenly felt that the spider''s companion pet had lost contact with him.


    "Sure enough, it is prepared, but if you are prepared to be able to prevent my lone solitary worm, then it may be too small to underestimate the people of our lone lonely family." The lone lonely insect does not seem to be surprised. Summoned some companion pets.


    This time it wasn''t a spider, but a smaller bug, like black sesame seeds. The small ones were almost unclear and the number was very large.


    Under the control of the solitary worm, these small flying insects, like black sesame seeds, flew into the dormitory building from the door slits and window slits.


    "I have more than a hundred black blood magpies, although they are only legendary, but when they see the blood, they will multiply in the blood as soon as they are bitten. I must understand if I have to see if you have Capable of getting these black blood pupa out. "Du Guzhen secretly said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 715: Magic bun

    But soon, the face of the solitary worm became unsightly. After entering the dormitory, the small black blood crickets lost contact one by one.


    Originally, the lone solitary worm thought that if more than a hundred black blood maggots were found, there would definitely be a lot of lurking in, only one of them would be enough.


    But who knows that when the lone solitary worm realizes that something is wrong, more than a hundred black blood crickets are almost annihilated, and he doesn''t even know who killed the black blood crickets.


    In the dormitory, a golden bird flew around. As long as a tapeworm crawled in, it was eaten directly by it, and no worm could come in alive at all.


    The solitary worm doesn''t believe in evil, and one by one releases his companion pet, and tries his best to invade Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    But no matter what kind of companion he released, as soon as he entered Zhou Wen''s small building, he immediately lost contact, like a sea of ??stones.


    "I don''t believe it, you can even kill my dreadlocks." The solitary worm sacrificed so many companion pets, but it is even more unbelieving that it is necessary to fight with Zhou Wen and win one time .


    Where did he know? Zhou Wen didn''t even know what was happening in the dormitory at the moment. He was lying in his bedroom on the second floor and brushing the copy.


    The accompany pets of the dwarf worms all entered the bird''s stomach as soon as they entered the gate of the small building, which did not alarm Zhou Wen at all.


    This lone worm''s hair bun is unusual and a mythical dimension creature.


    Yes, it is a real dimension creature, not an accompanying pet.


    The real strength of the Dugu family is that it can train domestic creatures, and the companion pet is second.


    This magic bun was a dimensional creature domesticated by the solitary worm. However, he spent great effort and almost lost his life before he conquered and domesticated the magic bun.


    This enchanted bun is a mythical dimension creature, and its ability is very special. As long as it touches the enemy''s body, it can parasitize in the hair, turning the power of the hair into its own use.


    It can control the hair to grow upside down, let the hair grow into the brain and the body, rooted in the brain and flesh, what a horror.


    The hair absorbs the nutrition of the body, and finally the flesh and blood in the entire body is drained, and the inside is full of hair, leaving only a layer of human skin on the outside, which is extremely painful.


    When the solitary worm caught the demon''s hair bun himself, he died nine lives, and by the last chance, he let him conquer the demon hair bun.


    A thin black thread thinner than the hair appeared in front of the lone worm. It seemed that the real hair was blown up by the wind and rolled into the small building through the crack of the door.


    "Boy, when you know how terrible I am, I still don''t obediently go back to South District with me to be my little apprentice." Du Guzheng felt that he had released such a big killer and he would be able to fix Zhou Wen.


    He didn''t really want to treat Zhou Wen, but just wanted to put Zhou Wen into the door and become a disciple of the orphan family and follow him to raise insects.


    The main reason is that Zhou Wen''s technique of taking blood and eating brain maggots is too amazing. The solitary worm thinks that such a technique is born to raise maggots. It is a pity not to raise worms.


    The Dugu family is a true hegemonic existence in the Southern District, but the Dugu family is not just about raising insects and crickets. In fact, they have too many things in the family.


    Because the companion pet is too difficult to explode, the mythical companion eggs are not only difficult to explode, but also difficult to find, so the Dugu family went the other way.


    To kill a mythical creature, there is only a certain chance that the associated eggs can be obtained, and the probability is not very high.


    But if they tamed mythical creatures, that would be 100% pets.


    With the ancient law and the research of several generations, the Dugu family can be said to be the one-step federation in the aspect of domesticating strange and strange creatures.


    However, the domestication of dimensional creatures is a very dangerous thing in itself. The dimensional creatures domesticated by the Dugu family are so weird and even more dangerous. Many people from the Dugu family are killed by the domesticated biological creatures.


    Zhou Wen''s ability, in the eyes of Duguzhe, was born to domesticate the tapeworm, so he wanted to get him to Dugu''s house.


    Of course, if you want to enter the Dugu family to learn to train the second-dimensional creatures, you must first sacrifice Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wen will not learn the skills of the Dugu family in the future, and deal with the Dugu family in turn.


    However, the solitary worm never thought that he had made so many companion pets into it, and he died unclearly, so he released his most precious magic bun.


    "On playing insects, I am the only ancestor of the solitary worm." The lone solitary worm was thinking, when Zhou Wen was full of black hair and long hair, crying and begging him, what would he do to show the solitary family? Majestic.


    As soon as the magic hairpin entered the small building, it was discovered by the bird that looked like a **** power, but this time, it didn''t fly over immediately, stood on the table, and watched the magic hairpin roll towards the stairs on the second floor, it seemed a little hesitant. .


    Seeing that the hair bun was about to roll to the stairs, the bird finally moved, like a golden flash of lightning, landed in front of the bedroom door, and opened the mouth to peck the hair bun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ neck As soon as he lifted it, he swallowed the demon''s hair.


    The hair bun twisted in the belly of the bird, but a golden flame burned in the belly, gradually melting the hair bun.


    puff!


    The solitary worm on the grass outside suddenly opened a mouthful of blood, turned it into a mosquito''s body, and suddenly recovered the prototype. His face was pale and terrible, and his face was incredible.


    "It''s impossible ... the magic bun can hardly be damaged ... it''s born when it''s in the flesh ... how can ..." Du Gongzhao''s face turned pale and he sweated coldly.


    He has kept insects for so many years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a terrible opponent, even the magic bun can easily be killed.


    "This Zhou Wen, is it really my nemesis? He can easily kill even the enchanted bun. At this moment, he wants to take my life, only to be as easy as possible ... I knew so ... I shouldn''t come ..." Dugu The worm thought more and more terrible. He bit his teeth, got up from the ground, and knocked on Zhou Wen''s door.


    Zhou Wen was brushing the copy, and when he heard the doorbell rang, he thought it was a classmate, but when he opened the door, he saw an old man standing at the door, who turned out to be a lone worm.


    Zhou Wen secretly took precautions: "Is that really what An Sheng said, the solitary worm came to the door to calculate the accounts?"


    Zhou Wenzheng was thinking about how to deal with the lone solitary worm, who knew that the lone lone worm suddenly gave a gift to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, I am an old man, I am wrong, I have blind eyes and blind eyes, and I should not offend you. According to the rules of our lone lone family I lost this game. What do you want to do with me? Even if you want to kill and shave, my old man will listen to respect. "


    Zhou Wen heard a lot of question marks. He did keep guarding the lone solitary worm, but he didn''t find anything in his room at all. What was the lone lone worm talking about?


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 716: Master is on

    "Do you know, how did you lose?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the dwarf worm.


    He had no idea what was going on, so he wanted to figure it out first.


    The solitary worm listened to Zhou Wen''s words, but he was wrong, and bitterly said: "Master Wen, you are really clever. I made seven miniature companion pets such as blood-sucking spiders and black blood salamanders, one smaller than the other, but none of them could I escaped your law, and all the companion pets were killed by you, and I finally had to use the magic bun. I thought I could teach you a lesson through the magic bun, but I didn''t expect to be taught by myself. "


    "Why do you start with me?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The old lone worm blushed and said stupidly: "I saw your technique in the hospital before, and I think you are more suitable to learn my insect-raising technique, so I want to get you to the Southern District, and I will learn to raise insects with the old man. "


    "Do you mean, you want to accept me as an apprentice?" Zhou Wen looked at Dudu Worm and asked.


    The lonely lonely face flushed: "Master Wen, I''m really sorry, I''ve been ashamed and left home. Today I know that there are people out there who have sky outside, not to mention you''re an apprentice to me, I don''t deserve to be an apprentice to you, I want to kill you All you need is one word and not dirty your hands. "


    "Does the dimension creature in Qin Dutong''s brain have anything to do with you?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    Dukegu immediately said: "There is absolutely no such thing. Although our Dokugu family really needs a lot of gold, but it has not been done to such a degree, let alone the vice governor of Qin who guards the dimension field."


    "That being the case, then you go." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    The Dugu bug didn''t mean to leave. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Wen. "Master Wen, I have been raising bugs all my life. I planted it so hard for the first time. I don''t even know how to plant it. Can you tell me, you are How did you kill the dreadlocks? "


    "I don''t know," Zhou Wen said casually. He really didn''t know how Mo Fa died. He had never seen the thing at all.


    But now think about it, the little bird flew around just now, and I don''t know what he was doing. I can probably guess that it was the little bird that solved the tiny companion pets and magic buns, but these words, he is not good at telling the lone worm.


    "You don''t know how the magic bun died?" Duguzi naturally didn''t believe such an answer.


    "I haven''t seen it yet, it''s dead. How do I know how it died." Zhou Wen said as he was about to close the door. He didn''t have the mood to say anything to the lone worm.


    If he didn''t want to let the solitary worm die in the academy, causing conflict between the solitary family and Luoyang, he just started.


    Although he didn''t plan to do it now, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to let alone the solitary worm. He planned to use the ability of the invisibility suit to track the lone solitary worm, to see if he had any party, and then decide what to do.


    Zhou Wen just said so casually that he wanted to send the solitary worm away, so as to try out the effect of the invisible clothing.


    However, Du Guchou listened, but was surprised: "You didn''t even see the magic bun, and you killed it?"


    "Yes, if you''re fine, go back now and don''t bother me again." Zhou Wen said that he would close the door.


    Who knows that the lone lonely rushed over and held the door and said, "Master Wen, can you show me your companion pet, and it can easily kill the companion pet of the magic bun, it must be extraordinary ..."


    What did the solitary worm want to say, but suddenly she saw the bird standing on the table, and suddenly stayed there with her eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Zhou Wen said with a cold face, and Dudugu was so entangled that he had to shoot here.


    "That ... that wouldn''t be ..." Du Guzhen seemed to haven''t heard Zhou Wen''s reprimand, staring at the bird directly, stuttering, "Isn''t that the phoenix in myth and legend? Bird, right? "


    "Do you recognize it?" Zhou Wen looked at the solitary worm in surprise.


    The bird hasn''t been with him for a short time, but not many people can recognize the bird''s origin. The bird now looks like a small golden eagle, and it doesn''t look like a phoenix.


    "I do, I do, of course. How could a worm do not recognize a phoenix bird? A phoenix is ??the natural enemy of a worm, and a terrible maggot encounters it. It is no wonder ... no wonder ..." When he was talking, he tore his own clothes, and tore up his coat all at once, exposing the dry chest muscles.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen took a step back and looked at Sudoku in wonder.


    The solitary worm turned around and let Zhou Wen see his back, and saw that there was a huge scarlet phoenix tattoo on the back, which looked extremely realistic, as if he might flutter his wings at any time, from his back Flying up like it.


    "Do you have a Phoenix companion pet?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Du Guzheng said, "How could I have a Phoenix companion pet? Www.novelhall.com ~ This is a teacher who taught me how to keep a worm, and gave me a tattoo, called the Phoenix Gore Evil Picture. The following rules are applied to the body after mixing with some special bird blood and medicinal materials, which can be used to drive insects and ward off evils, so as not to be injured when catching insects and raising pupae. In my door, there are still some about The ancient book, the baby bird of Phoenix, is very similar to yours, with a little difference ... Master Wen ... are you really a baby bird of Phoenix? "


    "That''s it." Zhou Wen didn''t answer, but just nodded, "If there is nothing else, you can go back, and let me see you next time, but there is no such cheap thing."


    The solitary worm did not move, and some charmingly said to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, you are all around running legs, or should I be your assistant?"


    "I don''t need an assistant." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Yes, most men usually look for a little girl to be an assistant ... Then, look, how about I worship you as a master?" Du Gongzi''s eyes turned suddenly and suddenly unexpectedly.


    "How old are you, and you still worship me as a master, I ..." Zhou Wen''s words have not been finished, but the solitary worm has swooped to worship on the ground.


    "Master is up, please accept the disciple of Duke Solitary Worship ..." Dushi Solitary Worship is not ambiguous at all.


    Zhou Wenren was stupid. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He hadn''t responded yet, and the lone solitary worm had finished worshiping.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Zhou Wen frowned, staring at the solitary worm.


    Dukushi crawled up and said charmingly, "From now on, you are my master of Dukgu. Master, when will you teach the disciples to raise a Phoenix?"


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 717: Solitary plan

    Zhou Wen was ready to chop people with a knife. For a long time, the solitary worm wanted to fight the idea of ??a bird.


    Seeing Zhou Wen take the knife, Duduworm hurriedly exited the yard and shouted, "Master, I''ll come to see you again someday. What''s the matter, my disciple is on call."


    Zhou Wen closed the door, summoned the invisibility garment immediately, and then jumped out from the back window, tracking the lone solitary distantly to see what kind of ghost he would engage in.


    Zhou Wen saw that the solitary worm secretly reached a place where no one was, and turned into a mosquito, and then flew out of the school.


    Zhou Wen, wearing an invisibility suit, listening with earbands, has been monitoring the movement of the lone solitary worm, and soon followed him to an abandoned warehouse.


    "Sure enough, there is a confederate." Zhou Wen listened to it with a maggot and found that there was another person in the warehouse besides the lone solitary worm.


    Zhou Wen listened, hoping to hear some useful news.


    Hearing, he didn''t need to venture into the warehouse.


    "Second Grandpa, why are you here now? What happened to Yuanjin?" It was a girl who talked to Du Gongzi. She looked young, with a round face and big eyes, at most sixteen or seventeen. Aged look.


    "It''s messed up, Qin Wufu''s bloodthirsty brain maggot was taken out by others." Du Gorph said.


    "Bloodshots eaten into the brain. Except for our lonely family, there are people who can get it?" The girl said with some disbelief.


    "I don''t believe it either, but it was taken out, and Qin Wufu was harmless." Du Guzi said helplessly.


    "What about the yuan? Anjiaken sells so much refined yuan to us?" The girl said worriedly.


    "I don''t think so," Du Guzheng said with a smile. "But don''t worry, even if Yuanjin is not used, I also thought of a way to capture the King of Poisonous Kings."


    "Second grandpa, you haven''t tried it last time. Even the magic hair bun has no way to deal with the king of poisonous kings, and it was almost destroyed. Do you still have a more powerful nagging?" The girl looked in disbelief. Watching the lone worm.


    Duguzi laughed, "I didn''t, but I just worshiped a master. If I could ask him for help, I would definitely catch the King of Poisonous Kings."


    "Second Grandpa, didn''t you say that the Master you worshiped before was dead? Where did another Master emerge?" The little girl''s face was full of doubts.


    "I haven''t said it just now. This master just worshiped. He has a baby bird of Phoenix. If there is a baby bird of Phoenix to help, you don''t need to build a Yuanjin insect breeding furnace. "Dugugu said.


    "The second grandpa, please come to your new worship master for help," said the girl.


    "Ahem, this is not anxious." Du Guzhen was very clear in his heart, and wanted to ask Zhou Wen to take the Phoenix baby bird to help him catch the King of Kings of Toxin, but it was not so easy.


    The girl sighed: "I thought we were very lucky. We just met Qin Wufu who was invaded by the bloodworm brain and thought that he could get enough yuan. I didn''t expect to get even a little yuan and didn''t know anything. Only then will the king of all poisons be captured. "


    "Mi''er, rest assured that there is a second grandfather here, and promise to help you get the King of the Poisonous Valley, and besides your second grandfather and me, no one else has the ability to take the king away, you put your heart in your stomach Let ��s go, ��Du Guzheng said again and again,�� You play in Luoyang for a few days first, and when you return to the Southern District, I will naturally look for you. Do n��t you run around, you ca n��t leave Luoyang City to know? ��


    "I see, Grandpa Er." Mier seriously agreed.


    After thinking about it, Mier asked again, "Second Grandpa, should I go and see your Master? Second Grandpa, your Master, what should I be called?"


    "Don''t use it, you don''t need to worry about it." Du Guzi sent Mier away and said to himself: "Phoenix baby bird doesn''t know if there is a second one. It is estimated that the second one is very unlikely. Even if it does, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get it. I still have to find a way to ask Master to go with me to Wandudu, but how can I move him? It seems I have to think hard about it. "


    Zhou Wen listened outside for a long time, only listening to what they said, and didn''t overhear any plans. Listening to that Mier''s tone, Qin Wufu''s injury seems to have nothing to do with them.


    "Although I don''t know if the bird is a real phoenix species, it does seem to be able to restrain those maggot-like creatures. In the future, if you want to go to the Southern District, you must bring it." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    After leaving the dilapidated warehouse, Dukushi returned to the hotel and never returned.


    Zhou Wen eavesdropped for a long time, and did not hear any useful news, and finally gave up to continue to monitor the solitary worm and returned to the college dormitory.


    "The ability of invisibility clothes is really easy to use. Even if you are walking on the street during the day, you don''t need to worry about being seen. Even if you don''t use the wheel of destiny, in general, just being invisible is enough." Zhou Wen thought about it. How to use the invisible clothing to do something big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While the dimensional field has not been completely lifted, download some game copies first. The famous dimensional fields are downloaded first and then said. I don''t know from which dimension field the associated pets of the ancient Sword, the King of the Realm and the Death of the Underworld came from. Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to start with some recent dimensions.


    "The well-known dimension fields that are relatively close to Luoyang should be those of the Xia family, right?" Zhou Wen checked the information, and soon made a decision, planning to go to the Xia family''s place first.


    The Xia family has a lot of mysterious dimensions, and there are several places in which Zhou Wen has always wanted to go.


    One of the most well-known dimensions is the ancient sword mound. I heard that there are many mythical legendary swords. The old heroes of the Xia family once obtained a mythical sword shape from the ancient sword mound. Associated eggs, this sword across the world.


    But that was a matter of decades ago. The Xia family controlled the ancient sword grave for so long. It must be more than a mythical companion pet sword. There must be something else.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the magic sword that Xia Xianyue was forced back by the devil was from the ancient sword mound.


    "After you go to the Xia family, go through the six major families and download the dimension fields they control as a copy of the game. At that time, you can use any companion pets when you want them. You don''t need to go out to adventure at all. Zhou Wen said, do it, prepare to say hello to An Sheng, and then set off for Xia''s house.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to leave the birds and antelopes, mainly because he was afraid of the idea of ??a bird from a lonely family. Although there were antelopes, the possibility of being stolen was very low. accident.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 718: Fuziping

    The bird stood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and looked around curiously.


    Antelope is a listless face and doesn''t seem to like walking.


    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry. He came out this time, and it was a kind of experience. He planned to take a look at the dimension fields along the way. All the dimension fields with small hand patterns were photographed, which will completely break the future dimension fields. Ban preparations.


    Gu Jianzuo is in the capital. Zhou Wen went this time to see Wang Lu and return the owed meal.


    The imperial capital is also called Kyoto. Unlike the six holy cities that are jointly controlled by the imperial capital, the imperial capital is basically controlled by the Xia family, but some surprises are that the headquarters of the Special Supervision Bureau is also in the imperial capital, not the holy city.


    When Zhou Wen went to the Imperial Capital this time, he also planned to go to the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau.


    Because many roads are blocked by the dimensional realm, they can only bypass those dimensional realms, and have to take a lot of roads. No one has entered the dimensional realm. Even with Zhou Wen''s current strength, he is afraid to run wild, so as to avoid accidents. .


    The route chosen by Zhou Wen was the route that Anson planned for him. Although the distance traveled was longer, it was safe and reliable.


    After studying the information carefully, the first and more famous dimension field encountered was Wulongkou.


    There was originally a scenic area. After the dimensional storm, Wulongkou also became a complex multidimensional field, with multiple multidimensional fields.


    One of the most famous dimension fields in Wulongkou is Kongshan. Kongzi has Confucius Ping in the west and Laojunding in the east. It is said that the two Confucianists and Taoists competed here, leaving many moving legends.


    After the dimensional storm, Kong Shan became even more weird. He could often hear the sound of reading from Confucius, but when he went to see it, he didn''t even have a shadow.


    There is also an arrow over the top, which is the highest peak of Wulongkou, with many legends related to Houyi.


    There are some other dimension fields, all with their own characteristics. Zhou Wen intends to go to Wulongkou to take a look first. If you can download the dimension field, it is good to keep studying later.


    When Zhou Wen left Luoyang, Duguzi didn''t know it, and went to Zhou Wen early in the morning.


    "Master, are you getting up all the time? Disciples are here to greet you. When will you be free and teach the disciples how to raise the Phoenix?" In order to be able to learn how to raise the Phoenix, Du Guzheng did not care about his face at all. Just open your mouth.


    "What are you arguing about here early in the morning?" Li Xuan stepped out of Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    Before Zhou Wen was leaving, let Li Xuan take all the food in the refrigerator, so as not to break it.


    "Who are you? My master?" Du Gongzhang gave Li Xuan a glance.


    "How do I know who is your master?" Li Xuan looked at the Duke and saw that the old man was seventy and eighty, and there was even a master.


    "You came out of my master''s dormitory, and you said you didn''t know who my master was?" Du Guzheng said.


    "Zhou Wen is your master?" Li Xuan opened his mouth wide, and looked at the dwarf in disbelief.


    Zhou Wen is only 17 or 8 years old. How could there be such an old apprentice.


    "Yes, Zhou Wen is my master. Has his old man got up?" Du Guzheng said of course.


    "Zhou Wen is your master. Isn''t my classmate Zhou Wen your uncle? Teacher nephew, you don''t have to call, Zhou Wen is out, not in college." Li Xuan joked.


    Du Gong''s eyes narrowed, and he recognized Zhou Wen as a master. He wanted to follow Zhou Literature to raise a phoenix, which did not mean that others could just make fun of him.


    "Okay, then it depends on whether you are a blessing to be my uncle." Du Guzi kept calm, but secretly released a black blood pupa, trying to teach Li Xuan a lesson.


    However, the black blood cricket crawled to Li Xuan, but suddenly stopped there, motionless, lying on the ground trembling, no matter how urged by the solitary worm, the black blood cricket did not dare to approach Li Xuan.


    "Alas?" Du Guzheng hesitated slightly. He hadn''t encountered this situation before.


    He summoned several puppets, but as soon as those puppets approached Li Xuan, they immediately shrank into a group in fear, and did not dare to touch his body.


    Suddenly, Sudden Worm had a suspicious expression on his face, wondering secretly in his heart: "What''s going on? Why does my maggot fear him? Does he also have a phoenix?"


    Zhou Wen went forward all the way, so there was no danger. On the road, he also saw the accompanying pet freight team.


    Because the passage of cars is becoming more and more difficult, many transport companies have now chosen to use companion pets to carry goods.


    Came to Wulongkou smoothly. Zhou Wen walked along the mountain road. I wanted to find the small hand pattern. After looking for a long time, I didn''t see the small hand pattern.


    I saw a lot of people fighting with a kind of monkey dimensional creature. The monkey was a big man with a short tail and looked quite fierce.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the data to know that this dimension creature is called a macaque, which is a more common dimension creature in Wulongkou. The number is large, and it is usually only the fetal grade. Occasionally, you can see the legendary monkey king. Legendary here The macaques have the blood of the Monkey King, and don''t know if it is true or false.


    The macaque king ��s combat power is quite strong in the legendary class, and the companion status of the macaque king ��s companion pet is very special ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so the value is quite high, and the nearby legendary class will often come here to hunt and kill the macaque king. Hope to gain something.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in hunting the monkey king, but was looking for small hand patterns.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard a strange sound coming from a nearby mountain. The sound was like a child reading a textbook as a child. The ending sound was very long and sounded strange.


    But those voices are obviously not the voices of children, but the voices of some adults.


    Zhou Wen looked at the place where the sound came, and looked at the map, and immediately knew that it was the legendary Confucius.


    "The legend is true. Confucius will read books during the day." Zhou Wen came to interest, walked towards Confucius, and wanted to see what mystery was in that Confucius.


    However, when Zhou Wen ascended to Confucius Ping and saw the scene in front of him clearly, he couldn''t help it.


    I saw that there were actually many people sitting on that Confucius Ping, and they all shook their heads there to read. It turned out that the sound just heard by Zhou Wen was not a vision, but someone was actually reading here.


    These people read fascinated, shook their heads and read aloud, like elementary school students who recite the text seriously, but also like those who read the ancient times.


    "Is there any reading activity here?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and he had already boarded Confucius.


    But he had just set foot on Confucius Ping, and even opened his mouth involuntarily, and made the same voice as those people, even reading with them, but what Zhou Wen read out, he never heard himself. .


    "Weird here!" Zhou Wen was startled.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 719: Injured

    Zhou Wen involuntarily sat down, became one of those people, and read aloud with them.


    Zhou Wen recited the frustration, feeling a familiarity, but he didn''t know what he read out.


    Fortunately, the mysterious power of Confucius Ping is not harmful. Just let him sit there and read. No further situation happened. Zhou Wendao was not in a hurry to get rid of the control of this mysterious power. I wanted to find out first. This mysterious What the power wants to do.


    There are already more than a hundred people sitting on the huge Confucius Ping. It seems that they are all spiritual practitioners. Zhou Wen feels that they should not be a coincidence here.


    "How come Confucius''s materials did not write that Confucius has such a strange power?" Zhou Wen recited while studying the content he recited.


    The content is very jerky and difficult to understand. The grammar and wording are very different from modern people. It is obviously an ancient article.


    Zhou Wen''s literary cultivation is very general. He can understand some simple ancient texts. He can''t understand the ancient texts that are jerky like this.


    Zhou Wen also studied the ancient texts of Taoism and Buddhism before, but this type of ancient text is obviously not in the same system as those two types. Many words have not been heard, and I didn''t understand what it meant after listening to it for a while.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to write down the articles he recited, and then slowly studied later, but soon he discovered that no matter how he remembered, he couldn''t remember half a word.


    After reciting a sentence, it seemed as if it had disappeared directly from his memory, there was no memory at all.


    "It seems that only recording Dafa can be used." Zhou Wen wanted to take out the phone and record his voice with the phone.


    However, I found that my body didn''t listen at all and could only sit there and recite, and couldn''t do anything else.


    Zhou Wen thought of it and switched the vitality tactics into tactics. He wanted to use the power of the gods to evade and break the rule of Confucius Ping, so that he could take out his mobile phone recording.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen had just switched to Dao Jue, and suddenly felt that a horrifying force bombarded him like a thunderbolt, and Yuying was almost cracked.


    Zhou Wen''s body rolled like a balloon from Confucius Ping. Fortunately, after leaving Confucius Ping, Zhou Wen resumed control of his body and quickly stabilized his figure.


    Opening a mouthful of blood, the internal organs were not lightly traumatized, and some bones were cracked. Zhou Wen was horrified: "Is this fuziping''s forbidden power so overbearing?"


    But when I think about it, I feel wrong.


    Huang Quancheng''s taboo power is already terrifying, and it is not so strong. Confucius ''taboo power is no longer a strong word to explain. Zhou Wen feels more like Confucius'' taboo power against him.


    "Wait, I seem to understand." Zhou Wen suddenly remembered.


    It is said that Confucius was the place where Confucianism and Taoism were two rivals, and Confucianism was the Confucian territory. He used tactics on Confucianism, and was probably targeted.


    "If that is the case, I should go to Laojun Ding and take a look. There is Taoism." Zhou Wen wanted to stand up, but his body was hurt too much, and as soon as he moved, he hurt his teeth and cracked his mouth.


    "Let''s heal the wounds first." Zhou Wen switched the life of the ancient Emperor, using the powerful vitality of the ancient Emperor to repair the injured internal organs and bones.


    However, the ancient emperor of Emperor Shengsheng only has strong vitality, and the speed of self-healing is far less than that of Li Xuan.


    The antelope looked at Zhou Wen gloatingly, it seemed that this guy already knew the mystery on Confucius Ping.


    The bird leaped on the rocks next to it, curious about everything.


    "Are you all right?" A woman in her thirties came over and asked Zhou Wen, who sat down and looked down.


    "It''s okay, a little hurt." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    The woman laughed, "You are a foreigner. Is this your first visit to Confucius in Kongshan?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The locals all know that you can''t use Taoist strength tactics on Confucius Ping. You must have used Taoist strength tactics just now to be beaten," the woman explained.


    The reading aloud has ended, and those sitting on Confucius Ping have returned to normal, and have come down in pairs since Confucius Ping.


    They looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes with a slight smile. Obviously, like women, they all knew what Zhou Wen had been beaten for.


    "Confucius Ping is a sacred place for cultivating Hao Ran''s righteousness and other Confucian vitality tactics. If you cultivate Taoist vitality tactics, you should go to Laojun Ding."


    The woman thought for a while, and reminded: "This time of day in Confucius, there is an hour of reading time. If you want to visit, it will be fine to miss this hour and go up again."


    "Thank you for your guidance, I don''t know if there is any taboo on top of that old monk?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "This is not the case, there is a Taoist book on top of Laojun, but relying on self-awareness, there is no force to force you." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You don''t seem to be hurt, should I take you to the hospital?"


    "No need, I just rest for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen quickly thanked the woman for her kindness.


    After the woman left, Zhou Wen sat there to recuperate, but was hurt too much. Until the next day, the woman and many practitioners of Confucianism came to Fuziping again. Zhou Wen''s injuries were not completely healed.


    "Why are you still here? Is it really all right?" The woman looked at Zhou Wen in amazement and asked.


    Generally speaking, even those who are beaten will not be hurt too much.


    "It''s okay, I just look at the scenery here and want to rest more here." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Most people do not hurt so much, but Zhou Wen not only used the tactics, but also used the gods to evade. He wanted to break the taboo power of Confucius Ping, which was so bad.


    The woman saw Zhou Wen''s face much better than yesterday, so she didn''t say anything. Like everyone else, she sat on the fuziping floor and after a while, Zhou Wen heard the familiar sound of reading again.


    Those people basically came to Fuziping to study every day, and Zhou Wen talked to the woman several times, knowing that everyone called her aristocracy.


    According to your sister, reading on Confucianism has much less effect on the cultivation of Confucianism, but there are very few people practicing Confucianism, so basically every day people come to Confucianism to study Acquaintances, have known each other long ago.


    It took more than two days for Zhou Wen to finally repair the injuries on his body, but the injuries on his body were still the next, mainly the injuries on Yuying. He has only fully recovered until now.


    After the recovery, Yuying gave Zhou Wen a strange feeling, and there seemed to be some signs of breakthrough.


    "Does the injury help Yuying break through?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 720: Not falling uncomfortable

    Zhou Wen decided to try again, the gods avoidance has reached the peak, even in Huangquan City, it can no longer continue to improve.


    If the strength of Confucius Ping really can make the gods avoid the promotion of perfect body, this will be Zhou Wen''s first perfect body soul.


    When it was time for Fu Ziping to study, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and walked towards Fu Ziping.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s injuries seemed to have healed, the sister laughed and said, "This time you come to Confucius, don''t run the Taoism again."


    As soon as your sister said this, Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    The others laughed. Zhou Wen had been injured here for a few days. They basically knew Zhou Wen and knew about Zhou Wen''s use of Taoist strength on Confucius.


    What else does your sister want to say, the reading time has already begun.


    Mysterious power shrouded Confucius, everyone suddenly sat down, and began to read a serious article that they did not understand.


    Zhou Wen himself was one of them, but he had just recited two sentences and had switched the vitality tactics into tactics.


    boom!


    As if it was a bombardment of the soul, Zhou Wen only felt the tremor of the soul, the body flew out involuntarily, fell **** the stone steps, and rolled out a distance, which controlled his own body.


    The injury on the body was heavier than the last time, but Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised to find that Yuying was actually much lighter than the last time. After the last injury, he seemed to have a much stronger resistance.


    "Does this method really work?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    An hour later, your sister and others came down from Confucius Ping and passed by Zhou Wen, who was recovering and rested, and her sister said a little silently: "Xiao Zhou, I didn''t tell you, you ca n��t use Taoist qi on Confucius. Why don''t you listen? Your sister won''t hurt you. "


    Zhou Wen quickly said: "Sister, I know that Taoist strength can not be used on Confucius Ping, but I have a bad temper. The more I refuse to do, the more I want to do."


    "You child ..." Your sister was silent for a moment.


    "Sister, leave him alone, this boy has a problem in his head."


    "That is, regardless of what he does, nothing is wrong. I think that the life of the Federation is so good now that there are so many young people who have nothing to do."


    "Young people, have never been guilty. It ��s understandable to find something exciting. It ��s the same when I was young. My mother said that girls and men will have children when they sleep. I did n��t listen to them at that time, and they gave birth ...��


    From then on, Confucius Confucius added a young man with antelopes and birds. At the beginning, Confucius Ping was thrown out every time in two or three days.


    Later, it got worse. Even when he was studying at Confucius Ping Ping every day, he still flew out of the Taoist spirit every time, as if he didn''t fall, he was uncomfortable.


    Your sister started to talk a few words, but Zhou Wen didn''t listen, and she became used to it after a long time.


    "Sister Gui, are you saying that Xiao Zhou is stupid? It''s okay to go against Confucius, isn''t it to find fault for yourself? It''s really boring." After the reading time, a young girl left with her and passed Lying beside Zhou Wen on the side of the road, the girl looked at Zhou Wen and said to her sister after walking away.


    The sister laughed: "Where is Xiao Zhou silly, what a good guy, I think he should have his reason for doing this."


    "What could be the reason, I think it''s too busy." The young girl paused and continued, "Why is there such a boring person, if everyone is like Xu Tong, the federal land will not continue Cannibalized by the dimension. "


    When talking, the young girl''s eyes could not help looking at the young man in front.


    The youthful Yu Xuan Ang, the raw Jian Mei Xing Mu, is indeed a very handsome young man.


    Xu Tong is very famous here at Wulongkou, and he is upright in his practice. He has been promoted to epic level at the age of 27 or 8. No one in this area can be better than Xu Tong.


    It is not difficult to understand that Xu Tong can win the admiration of girls.


    The sister laughed: "Xu Tong is very good, but too good men, there are also many good girls around you. You might as well think about Xiao Zhou, I think that guy is very good, looks pretty, young and you It''s almost the same. No one is robbing you now. "


    "Cut, I don''t look at such a boring man. I''m looking for a boyfriend, and I must look for an excellent man like Xu Tong." The girl poked her lips and looked back at Zhou Wen, who was lying on the mountain road. Why? Seeing that they are far too different from Qi Yuxuan''s gentle and elegant Xu Tong.


    The sister said with a smile: "Little girls like men like Xu Tong, this is understandable. When you reach my age, you may think that some special men may be more interested."


    "Maybe, but a man like that, I will never find him funny." The girl saw Zhou Wen just fell asleep on the mountain like that, his clothes were disheveled, and there was a bird jumping around on him, like Like an artist who walks the rivers and lakes, it is not really interesting.


    Days pass day by day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Every time Yu Ying is hit, he will make Zhou Wen have the illusion that he will break through. Although this feeling is very real, no matter how real, the illusion is still an illusion. body.


    "Strange, obviously I think I should be able to be promoted to perfection. Why didn''t I get promoted in the end? What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this question.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought about a possibility.


    At the beginning, Bai Wu Tabu was a crystal. After the crystal exploded, the gods avoided the baby.


    Zhou Wen was thinking, is it possible, that Yuying needs to break through and stand up in order to be able to be promoted to perfection. So every time Yu Ying was injured, she felt that she was about to break through.


    But as Yuyu''s body heals, this sense of breakthrough will disappear again.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, there seems to be only one such possibility, but it is too risky for Yuyu to be broken. In case of wrong guessing, Yuyu is really destroyed, then it''s over and he has to reunite his soul.


    So Zhou Wen is still hesitant to try broken Jade Baby.


    It''s time for the reading club again. Your sister and others came to Fuziping. Many people also said hello to Zhou Wen, because Zhou Wen has been here for more than half a month, and people who often come to Fuziping have already become familiar with him.


    However, most people think that Zhou Wen is a bit silly, just want to joke with him, there is nothing malicious.


    Your sister hailed Zhou Wen to go to Confucius Ping together, and asked, "Xiao Zhou, do you still need to run Taoist strength today?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Everyone was waiting for the reading time on Confucius Ping, Zhou Wen had no intention to chat, and the sister and the girl next to her had a lot of chat.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 721: Stand up

    When it was time to read, everyone couldn''t help but sit down and start to recite.


    Although everyone''s consciousness is sober, but they can''t control their bodies and their mouths, they can only move freely after the reading time is over.


    During this time, they could do nothing but read books.


    Zhou Wen was considering whether to use the strength of Confucius Ping to crush Yuying. When he came to the ground and suddenly stood up, he suddenly saw a figure coming from the mountain road. The speed was amazing.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be a macaque, but this macaque seems to be a little different from the general macaque. The average macaque is the height of one meter five or six. Even if it is the legendary king of macaques, it is one meter eight nine. It''s already majestic.


    But this macaque is nearly three meters tall and looks fiercer than a macaque. His eyes are red, his hair looks like black iron wire, and he looks like a ghost from afar.


    Your sister, they also found the blood-eyed black macaque, were a little surprised, but no one was worried.


    Even if this blood-eyed black macaque is an epic dimensional creature, as long as it enters Fuziping, it will be affected by the strength of Fuziping, like all humans, sitting on the ground and recitation of ancient texts.


    Similar things have happened before. Some monkeys have entered Confucius by mistake and just sit down and read like humans. They will not threaten the readers here.


    But as soon as the blood-eyed black macaque entered Fuziping, everyone''s face changed, showing a horrified look.


    The blood-eyed black macaque didn''t sit down and read a book. His eyes glowed with blood, and he walked step by step toward the human sitting on Confucius Ping.


    Everyone was frightened, but they couldn''t move, and they could only watch the blood-eyed black macaque walking while reading aloud.


    Everyone''s expressions were weird, their faces were still serious, and they were still shaking their heads to read books, but their eyes and voices were full of fear, and some people''s voices made them cry.


    If they can move now, I am afraid that it has been as far as possible.


    Especially the first few, the three people closest to the blood-eyed black macaque, looked as if they were **** to feed the stool, as much discomfort as there is discomfort.


    The blood-eyed black macaque walked step by step, watching its heavy steps, Zhou Wen knew that it should still be affected by the strength of Confucius Ping, but the impact was not as severe as they were.


    Just as the blood-eyed black macaque was about to walk into the crowd, I suddenly saw a man standing up and screaming at the blood-eyed black macaque: "Fu Ziping Holy Land, how can you allow you to be defiled and not retreat. "


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised, and unexpectedly, someone could stand up during the school hours, take a closer look, and saw that it was Xu Tong.


    At this time, Xu Tong exudes a kind of qi, which is invisible and qualityless, not as dazzling as Shenguang, and not as magnificent as Buddha''s light, but it has an unspeakable momentum.


    Everyone was overjoyed, originally thinking that he would die, but did not expect that Xu Tong could stand up against the blood-eyed black macaque, and all felt that this time it was saved.


    Xu Tong is already an epic powerhouse. He should be able to kill the blood-eyed black macaque. After all, no high-level creatures have ever appeared near Kongshan.


    The blood-eyed black macaque did not retreat due to Xu Tong''s scolding and momentum, but became more fierce. The blood flashed in his eyes, the majestic body broke through the sound barrier, and crackled with a cracking sound.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness, heart is righteous ..." The word Xu Yitong seems to be blessed with magical power. With his voice, the mighty righteousness on his body has become even stronger, and the whole person seems to be surrounded by heaven and earth. Enveloped by righteousness.


    The moment the Blood-eyed Black Macaque rushed in front of him, Xu Tong''s palm also blasted the Blood-eyed Black Macaque with a terror force like a dragon.


    "Well rich vitality skills ..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and Xu Tong''s power was extremely top-notch among the epic.


    boom!


    Xu Tong''s palm force collided with the blood-eyed black macaque''s claws, generating a terrifying shock wave, knocking everyone around him up and down, while Xu Tong flew out like a kite with a broken line and hit a rock. On top of that, the hit mouth spit blood, struggled a few times, got up and sat there, while vomiting blood while reading ancient texts.


    Everyone was cold in their hearts. Xu Tong was able to forcibly counteract the power of Confucius Ping. They seemed to be invincible. However, such a powerful Xu Tong was severely injured by the blood-eyed black macaque, which made Xu Tong lose. The ability to contend with the mysterious power of Confucius Ping, even if the injury is so serious, still sit there and study.


    The crowd was shocked, but they still had to sit and read aloud, words and words could no longer describe their mood at this time.


    The blood-eyed black macaque roared, stretched out its claws, and grabbed a person in front of it. Its nails were sharp like daggers. If it was caught by it, its head would be punctured with five blood holes ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen frowned slightly. The companion pet could not be used on Confucius Ping. Even the vitality and body were suppressed, and the companion pet could not be summoned at all.


    "What are those two guys watching outside? Can''t come up to help yet?" Zhou Wen found that the antelope and the bird were standing on a distant mountain road, looking directly at it, but they didn''t come to help, as if watching The same.


    Zhou Wen could not help but curse: "Bai raised you for so long, and you are still watching the movie there, don''t you know that it will die? Even if someone else is dead, I will still be here, so why not wait with them? dead?"


    "No, they are practicing Confucian vitality, but I''m different. I can switch the tactics and be beaten by the power of Confucius." Zhou Wen thought, and now he no longer hesitates, he wants to switch tactics. .


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought about going out and then came back to save them, but Zhou Wen found that your sister was too close to the blood-eyed black macaque, and waited for him to come back, just because time was too late.


    "Well, anyway, I originally planned to test whether Yuying can break and stand up, so try it now." Zhou Wen burst out of Yutong''s power at the moment when he switched the Tao.


    boom!


    The force of terror on Confucius Ping bombarded Zhou Wen like Jiutian Shenlei, and Yuying was subjected to the horrible taboo bombardment.


    Zhou Wen''s body sat still on the ground, forcibly carrying the horrific taboo force, and while the body was moving, he drew his sword to the blood-eyed black macaque.


    Everyone was desperate, and those who bear the brunt had closed their eyes with confession.


    But suddenly a blood-colored knife flashed, and the blood-eyed black macaque''s body was split into two halves, falling down to both sides.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 722: Taishang Kaitian

    Watching the blood-eyed black macaque dying, everyone felt a sense of escape, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Even Xu Tong is not an opponent of the blood-eyed black macaque, who is able to split the blood-eyed black macaque in half with a knife.


    Their heads couldn''t move, but their eyes could turn. Everyone looked at the place where Daoguang came from, but saw Zhou Wen sitting on the ground, holding a knife in his hand, and the blade had returned to the sheath.


    "Is he?" The girl sitting next to your sister frowned, and couldn''t believe that the blood-eyed black macaque was killed by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen returned to the scabbard, but the man was sitting there with his eyes closed, and he was not blown out by the strength of Confucius Ping, nor continued to read aloud.


    Because Zhou Wen forcibly confronted Confucius'' rules, Yuying bears the force of that horrible taboo, and it broke up after a short while.


    When Yu Yuying was broken, Zhou Wen originally thought that he would also be severely injured.


    But this is not the case. After the jade baby was broken, the power that made up the soul did not dissipate, but reorganized again, and the reorganization was completed in an instant.


    Is just a reorganized soul. It looks very weird. The shape is completely different from that of Yuying, and it has become a very weird thing.


    The current soul looks a bit like a three books, but it can''t be opened, and there are no characters on the cover.


    On top of the ancient book-like soul, Zhou Wen could not feel the powerful power, but Zhou Wen really knew that Dao Jue''s life and soul had been promoted successfully.


    Because he was on Confucius Ping at this time, the tactics in his body were still working, but the taboo power of Confucius Ping seemed to disappear, and it had no effect on him at all.


    I opened my eyes and looked around. I saw that your sister was still studying under the control of Confucius Ping. Zhou Wen knew that he was really successful.


    The fate of the soul has come, Zhou Wen is not in the mood to continue sitting here listening to them reading, and stood up to her sister and said, "Sister, thank you for your care these days, I''m leaving."


    Zhou Wen didn''t like to say some farewell words, and she happened to be studying and couldn''t talk to him. Zhou Wen waved to her, then turned out of Confucius Ping, leaving with a sheep and a bird. Kongshan.


    Everyone saw that Zhou Wen was able to come and go freely on Confucius Ping, and was not affected by the strength of Confucius Ping, so they were convinced that the man who had just cut the blood-eyed black macaque was Zhou Wen.


    I waited until the end of my reading time, and then everyone recovered his freedom.


    "I have seen it for a long time, Xiao Zhou is extraordinary, and I was really expected."


    "You expect a fart, before you counted your favorite saying he was stupid."


    "What do you know, I deliberately made jokes with him. How could an average person have such great perseverance, he is obviously not an average person, and I have long seen that he is different."


    "I think he is just under the age of twenty, and he has such a practice, I am afraid it is not from the family of six heroes, right?"


    "I think it''s very possible. In addition to the family of six heroes, which one can cultivate such a young talent?"


    Sister Gui Gui couldn''t listen anymore, and they said at a glance, "Is there any surname Zhou in the family of the six heroes?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be!" Everyone looked at each other, and couldn''t guess for a while what Zhou Wen was from.


    The girl looked at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure, but her mood was a little complicated.


    Zhou Zhouwen left Wulongkou directly. His identity must have been revealed this time, so he did not go to other dimension fields of Wulongkou.


    Mainly because there is no small hand pattern found in Wulongkou. If you really want to stay here to study, I am afraid that it will not be able to study the entire dimension of Wulongkou for a year and a half.


    When he was nowhere, he summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, while Zhou Wen rode on the cow while checking the information in the mobile game.


    The life and soul of the martial arts are no longer evaded by the gods, and there are new changes again.


    Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing (Perfect Body): When chaos is not divided, there is no sky, no earth, no yin and yang, no sun, no moon, no crystal, no light, no east, no west, no south, no north, no front, no back There are no gardens and no squares, tens of billions of changes, immense, invisible, natural and empty. Extremely poor, boundless and infinite, but too high ...


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand what this introduction meant, but it seemed to be very powerful, but he didn''t know what it was useful for.


    When the previous state of no-no-taboo and the avoidance of the two souls by the gods were only in consciousness, there was no way to summon them.


    Now transformed into Taishang Kaitian, Zhou Wen was moved by heart, and the life soul like the ancient jade book appeared in front of him, but he was clearly called Taishang Kaitian, but there was no word on it, and Zhou Wen could not translate it I opened it, researched it for a while, and found that its effect is still only the resistance to taboos, but no other effect was found.


    Zhou Wen tried it again in Huangquan City, and found that the power of Huang Quancheng''s taboos had no effect on Taishang Kaitian, and Zhou Wen can now be said to have no taboos.


    The jade infant during the period of avoidance of the gods could not persist in Huangquan City for a long time, and Zhou Wen was unwilling to be tortured, so he has not been able to reach the seat of Huangquan in the game.


    Now there are Taishangkaitianjing, many taboos are invalid for Zhou Wen and Scarlet Villain, Zhou Wen controls Scarlet Villa along the slab road, and the numbers on that slab road are no longer displayed.


    However, when stepping on the slate, there will still be ghosts appearing, Zhou Wen beheaded and killed, and soon ascended to the seat of Huangquan.


    But in the game, but did not see the owner of Huangquan City, after Zhou Wen struck the golden bell, the golden seat of God automatically separated, revealing the door to leave.


    �뿪 Leaving from the portal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Scarlet Villain came out of the copy of Huangquan City.


    "Is the copy of Huangquan City just like this? There isn''t even a mythical boss?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong.


    Thinking of what Huang Quancheng said to him at the beginning, Zhou Wen moved: "Does it really have to be like the Huang Quancheng said, put all the criminal chambers up again, and bear all the punishments, then you can see the real Huangquan City. What is the real Huangquan City like? "


    Zhou Zhouwen was interested in Huang Quancheng''s secrets, but thought that those punishments would be subject to it again, Zhou Wen gave up.


    "Wait for a chance in the future, take Li Xuan to a trip to Huangquan City in reality, and let him be punished again, you can know what the real Huangquan City is like." Zhou Wen hit his idea on Li Xuan.


    After Zhou Wenwen left Wulongkou, his deeds spread around Wulongkou. Everyone nearby knew that there was such a young man, but he did n��t know the specific name, only the surname Zhou.


    Nevertheless, the incident was still smelled by the inspectorate.

 Chapter 723: Antelope leads the way

    "Mr. Qiao, are you sure that the person who appeared at Wulongkou was Zhou Wen?" Shen Yuchi frowned, watching the report sent by Qiao Siyuan.


    "The age and appearance have been confirmed, and it is very similar to Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan respectfully replied.


    "Young people of this age have similar and normal appearances," said Shen Yuchi.


    "The station is saying, but I still think that the young man who appeared in Wulongkou is Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "What is the basis?" Shen Yuchi asked.


    "It is still under investigation, not yet, but my gut tells me that it is Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan said with certainty.


    Shen Yuchi was not angry with Qiao Siyuan''s seemingly irresponsible remarks. In fact, when he did this, sometimes his intuition was very accurate.


    Intuition is not just a simple guess, but a keen sense of the rules of events that has been cultivated after numerous events.


    ��� "If that young man is Zhou Wen, why do you think he will go to Wulongkou, and what is the next goal?" Shen Yuchi said with a grin.


    "According to information, from time to time someone has seen Zhou Wen near Luoyang from time to time, but I think that this should be an eye-catching method for the family to cover Zhou Wen. Based on this, Zhou Wen''s purpose seems to be more than just staying at Wulongkou It''s that simple. "


    Qi Qiaosi paused for a while, and then continued: "Based on speculation, Zhou Wen should not return to Luoyang next time. According to his current route, it should be heading north. I think he is likely to come to the imperial capital."


    "There are so many cities in the north, how do you know he will come to the capital?" Shen Yuchi frowned.


    "I have no evidence yet, but this kind of thing should still be prepared." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Yes, but Zhou Wen has become a climate, even if he has no shelter, it is not easy to move him." Shen Yuchi said with a moan.


    "Why don''t you go and discuss with the Xia family, maybe they are also interested in Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan said.


    �� Shen Yuchi naturally understood what Qiao Siyuan was referring to. He took a look at Qiao Siyuan and said meaningfully: "Then you go to Xia''s house for me and tell them about it."


    "Humble and obey." Qiao Siyuan ordered to leave.


    After Qiao Sisi left, the woman whom Shen Yuchi called "buttons" came out. Shen Yuchi said while looking at the documents, "What do you think?"


    "Qiao Siyuan''s attention to Zhou Wen seems to exceed that of Wang Mingyuan''s other disciples." Button said.


    "You mean, he has a plan for Zhou Wen?" Shen Yuchi looked up at the button and said.


    "I don''t know, I investigated him, just like you said in this round. This person is too simple. His life seems to be nothing but work. There are no obvious personal hobbies, no wives and children, and no Relatives and friends, there is not even a lover. Do not eat, drink, or gamble. It is difficult for him to imagine his age and status, how he did it. "Button said.


    "Maybe he is a workaholic." Shen Yuchi said.


    The button''s red lips slightly tilted up and continued: "You can say the same, but as a workaholic, he doesn''t seem to be so concerned about other jobs."


    "So why do you think Qiao Siyuan mentioned the Xia family?" Shen Yuchi continued.


    "There is no way to infer for the time being, but as far as I know, in recent decades, there have been many dead young geniuses. It seems that the Xia family is inextricably linked. If the Xia family knew that Zhou Wen had come to the capital, it might be true. You do n��t need a headache for adults, ��Button said.


    "Let''s take a look first and then talk." Shen Yuchi lowered her head and continued to work.


    Zhou Wenwen went over mountains and forests, and there were large forests everywhere. Although the storm of different dimensions brought great disaster to mankind, the earth was revitalized because it was not like reinforced concrete buildings everywhere.


    "What are you doing? Not over there, we have to go this way." When a three-way crossing was reached, Zhou Wenwen should go to the left, but the antelope walked to the right.


    No matter how many chamois, biting Zhou Wen''s horns and walking to the right, Zhou Wen had to follow.


    "What''s here? Why do you have to go this way?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange. Although the antelope was very willful and very cold, it never interfered with Zhou Wen''s actions.


    The antelope actually asked him to change direction, which made Zhou Wen feel strange.


    Nuo antelope did not answer, and walked in front of itself, as if he hadn''t heard what Zhou Wen said.


    If Zhou Wen stopped and did not leave, it would come to pull Zhou Wen and not let Zhou Wen turn back.


    Zhou Zhouwen studied the map. The road on the right was originally a highway, but there were too many dimensional fields, and there were a lot of banned creatures. They were abandoned because they were too dangerous.


    Wu Zhouwen felt that there must be something in it, but he was a little curious. He wanted to know what the antelope wanted to do, and he simply followed the antelope.


    However, Zhou Wen summoned the six wings to avoid any accident.


    The stunts have not been drawn yet. When free, Zhou Wen also drew a lot, but unsuccessfully, the success rate of the stunts is too low.


    In the original wide road of Hagi, many branches and roots appeared on the road due to the invasion of plants on both sides, and there were green vines.


    The big trees on both sides of Kushiro are very tall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The canopies are crowded together, and it is difficult to see the sun. When walking on the road, Zhou Wen felt that it was not much worse than walking in the woods.


    I walked and walked, Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong, there were woods all around, but in this large wood, there was no bird or worm, and the whole wood was quiet and terrible.


    Zhou Zhouwen has extended the range of crickets to the limit, and still no animal was found, not even an ant.


    "Why is this happening?" Zhou Wen could not help but frown slightly, secretly alert.


    The saiga antelope is still unaware, and still continues to walk in front. The bird stands on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and looks around curiously.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen said to the antelope in front.


    Antelope cannot speak at all. Even if it can speak, it does not have to answer Zhou Wen''s meaning. While Zhou Wen was hesitant to follow it, the antelope suddenly left the road and got into the grass next to it.


    The grass there was dense, and there were many vines entwined together. After the antelope had penetrated, there was no shadow immediately. Fortunately, Zhou Wen listened and could see the situation in the grass.


    After seeing the antelope digging into the grass, I walked in, and soon came to a clearing.


    The open space is quite strange, surrounded by lush plants, but in such a small area, no grass grows, just like a powerful herbicide.

 Chapter 724: 0 points and 0 turn rate

    The antelope came to the small open field and began to dig the soil with its hoof.


    "Is there any treasure buried there?" Zhou Wen was curious, got into the grass, and soon came to the open space.


    The saiga antelope is planing very quickly. When Zhou Wen arrived, it had been planed more than one meter deep, and the planed soil was piled beside it.


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the planed soil, and immediately knew why there were no longer plants. The planed antelope was not soil at all, but a grayish black ash, which looked like lime mixed with some metal powder.


    I stretched my head and looked inside the pit, and it turned out that the metal powder was still there.


    "Old sheep, what are you digging?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The chamois ignores him and still digs down.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "The antelope is usually very bullish, can''t see anything, and is the laziest, like an uncle. Now it digs its own pit, there must be good things below."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen said with a smile: "Lao Yang, you don''t see how easy it is to dig the soil with your hoof, or if I help you dig, what are the good things below, how do you divide me half?"


    The Gazelle looked at him, thought for a while, raised his front hoof, and compared to Zhou Wenbi.


    Zhou Wen looked at the mist and thought, "You have a hoof and no fingers, what does it mean to me?"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, the takin wrote two words "20%" on the ground with his hoof.


    Zhou Wenwen now understands what an antelope is more than a hoof. It has a fork in front of the hoof, which looks like a v sign, and can also represent two.


    "Twenty percent is too little. More points. How about four or six minutes?" The antelope ignored him and dug up again.


    "Two achievements and 20%, I help you dig." Zhou Wen felt that he was fine when he was idle. He helped dig for it, saving time and being able to share some benefits.


    The bongo antelope jumped out of the pit and pointed to the bottom, meaning to let him dig.


    Where Zhou Wen would dig by himself, he summoned the tyrant Beamon. The horns of the tyrant Beamon''s head are like rotating electric drills.


    What surprised Zhou Wen is that the metal powder below is really not an ordinary thing. The tyrant is so powerful than Meng that he can''t directly penetrate the metal powder layer.


    After digging for a while, they dug more than ten meters deep. The metal powder dug out became darker and darker, like black coal.


    And these metal powders have a smell, which is not bad, like the ink smell in a newspaper.


    "Lao Yang, what''s going on underneath? How deep is it to dig?" Zhou Wen knew that the antelope''s IQ was very high, and he could definitely answer him, depending on whether he wanted to say it.


    The bongo antelope stretches out its hoof and draws two words on the ground: "eight meters"


    "It''s still eight meters deep. It looks like we have to dig for a while." Zhou Wen calculated that the lower the metal ash, the harder it will be to dig. It is estimated that it will take about 40 to 50 minutes.


    I thought for a while, simply took out the phone and swiped the copy for a while, and waited until the tyrant dug out the thing.


    I brushed the copy for a while, and nothing good was brushed.


    The saiga antelope suddenly pushed him with his hoof. Zhou Wen knew that something had been dug. He walked to the deep pit and looked down, and saw that the tyrant Beamon had dug a deep pit of 20-30 meters.


    But the tyrant Bimen''s body is too huge, almost blocking the deep pit, Zhou Wen had to let it out first, and then look down.


    Sure enough, I saw something in the deep pit this time, it looks like a wooden stake with a diameter of 50 to 60 centimeters. The whole body is black, but there are annual rings on the cross section. It should be wood.


    The chamois pointed at the wood and pushed Zhou Wen again, apparently asking Zhou Wen to get the wood up.


    Although the wood looks large, Zhou Wen''s strength is not small now, even if the wood weighs a few tons, it will not stump him.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t want to take risks, but let the tyrant bemon go down and pull out the stake.


    The tyrant Bimen hugged the stake with his two claws and pulled it out fiercely. The stake was not pulled out directly, but moved a little, rising by 20 cm.


    The tyrant slammed up and pulled up, and the stakes exposed more and more. When the whole stake was pulled out, it was about three meters in length.


    The tyrant, Beimeng, put a stake on the ground, and Zhou Wen looked carefully, and found that it really was a piece of wood, it should be a section of some kind of tree, and the bark was kept quite intact.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know what kind of wood it was. The bark and heart were all black, which was almost the same as charcoal, but it was not dirty at all, and a bit cool.


    "Old sheep, is this the baby?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope aside.


    The Hartebeest nodded and turned around the wood for a few moments, as if examining something.


    "What''s the use of this wood?" Zhou Wen didn''t find anything peculiar to this wood. Except for being a little darker and heavier, nothing seemed special.


    The chamois pointed at the wood and pointed at Zhou Wen''s shoulder, which seemed to mean that Zhou Wen was carrying it.


    "If you don''t have a place to put it, I''ll put it away for you, and then ask me for it when you use it." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    The bongo antelope glanced at Zhou Wen, which made Zhou Wen feel ashamed, but did not expect that the antelope nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Wen overjoyed, reached out to lift the wood, and found that the weight was not as heavy as he thought, he could still lift it.


    Sugawara thought this week that the tyrant Bimen was so hard to pull it out that he should not be able to lift it.


    I opened the chaotic space, and Zhou Wen put that large piece of wood in.


    "Lao Yang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What''s the use of wood, you talk about it." Zhou Wen wants to listen to some news from Lao Yang, or even if the whole piece of wood falls in his pocket, only It''s useless.


    The old sheep ignored him, drilled out of the grass by himself, and then returned along the way. Obviously it came to dig this wood and did not intend to disrupt Zhou Wen''s travel route.


    He returned to Sanchakou, Zhou Wen walked in the right direction, and proceeded towards the direction of the imperial capital.


    After walking away for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong and felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Did I think too much?" Zhou Wen used �� to listen carefully and looked around, but found nothing wrong.


    After walking all the way, after entering a city, Zhou Wen found that something was wrong, because people who came forward, both men and women, looked at him with a strange look, and some women even looked at his face and smiled.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen wondered, although he thought he was pretty good, but he didn''t reach the point of being beloved. Now he is turning 100%, making his hair a little hairy.

 Chapter 725: Bull riding

    Zhou Wen quickly found a place where no one was, took a mirror out of the chaotic space, and took a picture of his own face.


    With this picture, Zhou Wen froze immediately.


    He had a dark "slave" character on his original bright and clean head, as if it had been painted with an ink brush. The writing of Long Fei Feng Wu was beautiful.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the situation? Are you doing a ghost?" Zhou Wen quickly rubbed it with his hands, but no matter how you rubbed it, the slave character seemed to have penetrated into the flesh and the skin was rubbed. Slave characters are still clearly visible.


    Lao Lao made a very innocent expression very humane, and then wrote a line on the ground with his hoof: "I let you carry it, you don''t carry it, it''s no wonder I am."


    "You mean that wood?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    The chamois nodded with a smile, looking at the slave characters on Zhou Wen''s forehead with admiration.


    Zhou Wenwen quickly got the wood out of the chaotic space. After placing it on the ground, he asked the antelope in a very distrusting tone: "Honestly, what is this?"


    The chamois looked at Zhou Wen innocently, and the expression seemed to say, "I''m just a sheep, I can''t speak."


    Zhou Zhou had no choice but to grit his teeth and asked, "Does the word on my forehead disappear as long as I carry it?"


    һ�� This time the antelope nodded very quickly, as if it was waiting for Zhou Wen''s sentence.


    Zhou Wen tried all kinds of methods, they could not remove the mark on his forehead, he could only hold the mentality of trying, lift the end of the wood with both hands, and then carry the wood with his shoulders.


    ľͷ This wood is really heavy, and with Zhou Wen''s power, it also feels a bit difficult to carry it.


    But now Zhou Wen looked in the mirror and found that the slave character on his forehead had really disappeared.


    Zhou Wenwen put the wood on the ground, the slave character appeared again, carried it again, and disappeared again.


    "Old sheep, what the **** is this, you can''t let me carry it all the time, right?" Zhou Wen now has the heart to kill the antelope, but he can''t beat it.


    The bongo antelope did not shirk this time, and used the hoof to draw another line on the ground: "Go to the imperial capital, cancel the contract."


    "You mean, as long as you get it to the capital, you can cancel this contract?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Seeing the antelope nodded, Zhou Wen asked again, "Will I put it away and take it to the emperor?"


    Zhou Zhouwen planned to put on a hat to cover the slave characters on his forehead. This piece of wood is so heavy that you don''t have to do anything to carry it.


    "Not afraid of death, you can." Antelope wrote a few concise words.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little bit painful, and said secretly in his heart, "I shouldn''t have been cheap when I knew this. I should share the benefits with the antelope."


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen realized that something was wrong.


    With the usual lazy inert of the antelope, it is impossible for it to dig the soil by itself, and Zhou Wen will definitely be helped.


    But this time it went to plan the soil by itself, and it was also so slow. Zhou Wen now recalls that the antelope clearly seduce him intentionally.


    "What kind of society is this? Even a sheep can be deceiving?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed, and it is too late to say anything. If you ask the antelope now, it will not help but it will make it look a joke.


    "It''s not just carrying a piece of wood to the emperor. What''s the big deal? I don''t have anything else for Zhou Wen. I have strength." Zhou Wen said, and he carried the wood.


    "He''s so heavy!" Zhou Wen took a few steps and felt a little sweaty.


    ľͷ The length of this wood is about three meters and the diameter is fifty or sixty centimeters. The density and weight feels similar to steel, which makes Zhou Wen feel a little hard.


    After walking half a street, Zhou Wen felt that it would be impossible to continue this way. He was afraid that he would be exhausted halfway before he had reached the capital.


    I thought about it, Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, he carried the wood, and then let Dawei King Kong Niu hold him, so that he could save some energy.


    "This is not a foul?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope.


    Hartebeest nodded without objection.


    Zhou Zhou was relieved and ordered Dawei King Kong Niu to continue on his way, carrying such a piece of wood, and he was in no mood. Now he just wants to hurry to the capital and get rid of the slave character on his forehead.


    "Is that man a fool? Riding a cow and carrying wood? Wouldn''t he put wood on the back of a cow?"


    "You don''t understand then, people are showing off."


    "Show off?"


    "Show off the strength, can move the giant wood, show off his mount, and can carry him with the wood."


    "Haha, it makes sense, but I feel a bit silly in how I look!"


    Wherever Zhou Wen went by, people gave him pointers, as if looking at a fool, and the return rate was higher than before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t listen or ignore it, just urged Dawei King Kong Niu to speed up his pace, hoping to leave the city as soon as possible and enter the wild, there would not be so many people watching him.


    "Interesting!" On the second floor of a coffee shop, three men were sitting by the window drinking coffee, and one of them saw Zhou Wen riding the Dawei King Kong Cow across the street.


    The other two men also looked to the street and immediately found Zhou Wen.


    One of the men suddenly flashed in front of his eyes and said to the other two men, "Dugugo, Zhang Chunqiu, why don''t we just use that person to make a bet and decide what the thing belongs to?"


    "Speak and listen." Dugu Song said blankly.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled and nodded: "As long as it''s fair, I have no opinion."


    "It must be fair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We guess when that person will put down the wood on his shoulder, who guesses the time is closest, then who belongs to that thing, what do you think?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Yes," Du Guge said directly.


    "I have no opinion," Zhang Chunqiu also said.


    "Well, you didn''t even suspect that I was here this time? Do you know him?" Xia Liuchuan looked at the two with a surprise and asked.


    "Wang Mingyuan''s disciple, Madam An Jialan''s adopted son, it is really a bit difficult to know this person now," Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It turned out that he was Zhou Wen." Xia Liuchuan thought for a moment, and then laughed again: "This is just right, a pure outsider as a gambling tool, we do not suffer, fair and fair gambling, and no complaints when we lose."


    After a pause, Xia Liuchuan went on to say: "If it is an ordinary person, after listening to so many rumors, it is expected that the wood will be put down soon. Since he is not an ordinary person, it depends on when he intends to put down the wood to rest. I guess this It won''t be long, it should be around seven in the afternoon, what do you think? "

 Chapter 726: Reze returns to sister

    "The closest city to this place, based on the strength of that cow, is estimated to be 7 or 8 o''clock in the evening. If Zhou Wen doesn''t want to stay out in the wild, there is a high possibility of living there. Reason. "Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "I can''t compare it to Brother Zhang, you can count it, just guess so." Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    "Then I guess, so let''s guess it at 7.01." Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly.


    "You guess 7.01, then I guess 6.59." Du Gu Ge also said.


    "Hello, is it a bit too much for you to bully people like this?" Xia Liuchuan said dissatisfied.


    Zhang Chunqiu laughed and said, "In fact, guessing time is too easy. I can''t see a different guess."


    "Don''t guess what time to guess?" Xia Liuchuan could not think of anything else to guess.


    "Let''s guess, which city is he going to take that wood with, what do you think?" Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Okay, I bet, this time I let you guess first." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "No, we write on the paper and then open it together." Zhang Chunqiu took the paper and pen to Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Song.


    Three people typed their own answers and opened them together.


    After looking at each other''s answers, the three of them looked at each other, because of the three of them, two wrote about the capital, and only Xia Liuchuan wrote about Kyoto.


    But Kyoto and the imperial capital have exactly the same meaning, but the local people of the imperial capital are more accustomed to using the term Kyoto.


    "It seems that this is not a gamble." Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    "It''s better to be simple, we bet he can reach the imperial capital alive." Du Guge said.


    "Yes or no, there are only two answers. How should the three of us bet?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It''s simple. It''s easy to live in the capital. After you die, you won''t be able to reach the capital. Are these three answers? The time limit is one month. What do you think?" Du Guge said.


    "It also makes sense, who chooses first?" Xia Liuchuan looked at Dugu Song.


    "Since I proposed the rules, I will choose the final one." Du Guge said.


    Zhang Chunqiu looked a little dignified, and after pointing for a while, he said, "If no one robs me, I''ll choose to die and go to the capital."


    "I won''t rob you, I choose him to live in Kyoto." Natsumikawa.


    "Then the remaining answer belongs to me, I guess he can''t reach the imperial capital." Du Guge said.


    "That being the case, let''s go together and follow him and see what happens." Zhang Chunqiu suggested.


    "Either way." Dugu Song stood up.


    The three men left the cafe together and followed Zhou Wen''s direction.


    Zhou Wen left the city carrying the wood. Although he was riding a Dawei King Kong cow, he still needed a lot of physical strength to carry the wood. When he left the city, Zhou Wen began to sweat on his forehead and his clothes were wet. Through.


    In desperation, Zhou Wen could only switch the ancient emperor''s scriptures and merge with the ancient emperor''s life and soul. With the powerful vitality blessing, he could continue to carry the wood.


    The Dawei King Kong Bull is not easy, it is much slower, and it can''t be compared in peacetime. It runs like an old cow trailer.


    Out of the city, not long after entering the mountain, the sky suddenly darkened, and the sky was covered with clouds, and thunder and lightning were like the faint faint dragon, occasionally flashing in the dark clouds.


    "Are it going to rain?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly when he heard the thunder, and stared at the thick black cloud layer.


    Dugu Brother, Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan are far behind Zhou Wen. They are not chasing very closely. Zhang Chunqiu, who can do it well, is here. Don''t be afraid to lose someone, and you don''t need to be too close. .


    At this time they also saw the dark clouds and thunder and lightning, but they were not as optimistic as Zhou Wen.


    "Spring and Autumn, what do you think?" Xia Liuchuan asked with a serious look at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a calculation: "Ominous omen ..."


    "Don''t take the type of other people who flicker, I want to hear the truth." Xia Liuchuan interrupted Zhang Chunqiu''s words.


    "The truth is that there is a banned creature coming out, and it should not look too weak, it seems you are busy." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Among the three, only Xia Liuchuan needed Zhou Wen to arrive at the imperial capital alive, and he was able to win the three bets. He naturally would not let Zhou Wen die like this. As long as he could win, Xia Liuchuan would not mind helping Zhou Wen.


    While they are talking, Zhou Wen has speeded up and wants to reach the city ahead.


    Unfortunately, the wood is too heavy, even if Dawei King Kong Niu runs hard, he can''t run too fast.


    "No!" Zhang Chunqiu walked while gesturing with his fingers, and looked around. Suddenly, his face changed and he screamed.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Liuchuan asked strangely.


    Before Zhang Chunqiu answered, he heard an explosion in the sky, and a thunderstorm fell from the sky and shot down in a mountain forest near them.


    It is strange to say that the lightning strikes the forest and flashes an electric arc visible to the naked eye. The forest shrouded by lightning is only a flash of thunder, but there is no fire.


    And this is just the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Large thunder and lightning continue to fall and fall into the forest, so that all the flowers and trees are covered with a layer of thunder and lightning, but those flowers and trees have not died, but they have become more and more spiritual. Shake.


    "Zheng Shanghui Xia Gua, Lei Ze Guimei, it seems that this is not good." Zhang Chunqiu said while calculating.


    Xia Liuchuan and Zhang Chunqiu have been together for a long time, and they also have some simple understanding of Gua Xiang. Wen Yan said: "Lei Ze Guimei should not be a dangerous Gua Xiang? I remember hearing you said, Guimei Gua That is to say, for greater benefits, it is necessary to pay a certain price in exchange, as if to marry her sister. "


    "Although what you said is not correct, it is not too much, but ..." Zhang Chunqiu''s words had not been finished, but he suddenly saw that the flowers and trees covered with thunder and lightning seemed to come alive, and they were all messy. Trembling, thunder and lightning shot out.


    The thunder and lightning that crisscrossed for a time shone over the three of Xia Liuchuan.


    Thunder and lightning of this level naturally did not have much influence on them, and Xia Liuchuan shattered the lightning.


    �� The sound of thunder blasted again in the sky. This time the thunder was particularly loud. The entire mountain range seemed to tremble. Among the dark clouds of the sky, a blue thunderbolt fell like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    The vast forest was destroyed, and a thunderous figure appeared throughout the body, appearing in the ruins of the forest.

 Chapter 727: hostel

    Yu Xia Liuchuan looked over and saw that it was a tiger with dorsal wings and a blue thunderbolt on his body, as if every cell was flashing with thunder and lightning.


    At that glance, the tiger saw Xia Liuchuan''s three of them at a glance, his wings fluttered, and he suddenly disappeared into thunder.


    "Not good!" Xia Liuchuan''s face changed, summoning an ancient sword, that ancient sword became two, four, four, and eight, and turned into a sword wall like a copper wall and iron wall, blocking Xia Liuchuan.


    Lu Dugu''s body retreats quickly like a ghost, and it''s incredible, Zhou Wen''s full use of Tianwai Fei Xian is just the same.


    Zhang Chunqiu fluttered his sleeves, and a rune appeared in front of him, turning into a big run, protecting his body.


    All in a flash, a cyan thunderbolt broke into the air and turned into a thunderbolt grid. The sword array and the rune array were instantly enveloped in the thunderbolt. No matter how fast the solitary song was, there was no lightning fast. Shrouded out.


    Rumble!


    The sword array was broken, and the rune was destroyed, and the power of thunder and lightning was like the punishment for destroying everything.


    "Ah!" The three of them screamed, their bodies were twitched by thunder and lightning, and their hair was smoking.


    Zhou Wen, who was carrying a wooden tree, glanced at the direction behind him with some doubts, and saw the thunder and lightning in the mountains far away. The roar was endless, and he could not help whispering, "Why is this thunder and lightning so terrifying, can it be said The thunderbolt has also changed? It seems that I still rush to the city in front and find a place to live. "


    Zhou Wenwen urged Dawei King Kong Niu repeatedly, hoping that it could run faster.


    But this guy was so tired that he couldn''t run any faster.


    Zhou Wen has some concerns in mind. The current heterodimension is limited to the Earth itself, and does not involve satellites from outside. Therefore, using the functions of artificial satellites, the Federation can also guarantee basic communications.


    If even satellites are affected in the future, communication means will become weaker.


    The thunders in the distance continued to thunder, one after another, the thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the sound of thunder was horrifying.


    Fortunately, there was no thunder and lightning in the vicinity of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen hurried along all the way and finally arrived at a nearby city at more than 6 pm.


    The thunder and lightning in Laoshan District is not so horrible in this city, but it is a bit cloudy, and there are drizzles in the air. It doesn''t feel cold, and the raindrops fall on the skin, which makes people feel a little refreshed.


    This city is relatively small, and the population loss is very serious after the dimensional storm. Today, there are very few shops open on both sides of the street, and even few pedestrians. It is estimated that most people have moved to big cities.


    This is also a good thing for Zhou Wen. At least not so many people who eat melon point and point at him who rides a cow and carries a tree. Only occasionally a pedestrian passes by, and he looks at him in surprise.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to enter the city, and I saw a small hotel. The door of the hotel was open, but there were no people in it. The tables and sofas were very messy. A lot of dust had accumulated on it. left.


    Zhou Wen went in to find a room and found that the bed and quilt were still there, and lived here.


    Anyway, he just took a break, and then went on his way. There was no high requirement for the place to live, and he could cover the wind and rain.


    "Wow!" It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen entered the hotel, and it was pouring rain outside. The rain seemed to be falling down with a basin. Just a while, the rainwater accumulated on the road. The sewers were a little busy. But here it is.


    "It seems that I can only wait for the rain to stop before I go on the road." Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to put down the wood on his shoulders, but the antelope suddenly pulled him and let him look to the ground.


    Zhou Zhouwen looked down and saw a few words on the ground. At first glance, the antelope wrote it with his hoof.


    "If you don''t leave the tree, you will die."


    "What on earth do you want? It''s still far away from the emperor, can''t I always carry it?" Zhou Wen said depressed.


    "I don''t know how to read? I can''t understand without leaving a tree?" Antelope gave Zhou Wen a scornful look and wrote a line on the ground with his hoof.


    "So, as long as the body does not leave the wood?" Zhou Wen laid the wood horizontally on the ground, and then sat on the wood himself.


    Consumption of the body is very serious, Zhou Wen can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    ľͷ This wood is deadly, even if the power of the soul of the ancient Emperor''s life is used, he still feels a bit overwhelmed.


    He stayed close to the wood, so he saved even the bed. Zhou Wenla brought a quilt to his body and lay on the wood to sleep.


    The takin is sleeping comfortably on the bed, and the bird is sleeping on the bed, and he covers himself with a blanket.


    The rain outside was so heavy that Zhou Wen didn''t dare to rush into the road and planned to wait until the rain stopped.


    "The ball ... is not so kicking ..."


    Zhou Wen was sleeping well, and suddenly a sound sounded, almost scared him up.


    Wu Haoxuan Zhou Wen still remembers that the body can''t leave the wood. He stiffly stopped his body, still sitting on the wood without jumping down.


    I opened my eyes and took a closer look. It turned out that the TV in the room was on and an old movie was playing.


    "I was almost scared to death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why did this broken TV turn on by itself?" Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that the bird did not know when it was awake, and was playing with a remote control with its paws.


    "Sleep, don''t bother." Zhou Wen reached out and sucked the remote control. Then he turned off the TV with the remote control. It was still early and the rain was still falling. Zhou Wen lay down and continued to sleep.


    I just fell asleep and was suddenly awakened by sound.


    "This trick is clearly called the old man cart, don''t you think I don''t understand ..."


    Wu Zhouwen was woken up again and saw that the TV turned on again and was playing the old movie again.


    "Xiaofeifei, please don''t make trouble? Let me rest for a while, I''m really tired." Zhou Wenzheng wanted to bring the bird''s remote control, but found that the bird didn''t hold the remote control at all. The device was still beside him, and the bird crawled out of the blanket and looked at him blankly.


    "What''s wrong? Did I run into the remote control myself? No ... no ... This hotel has been deserted for a while, and there is no electricity at all. How can the TV turn on?" Zhou Wen finally woke up completely. , Sit up and watch the TV carefully.


    At this point, Zhou Wen could not help but change the color, because the cable of the TV set hangs down, there is no plug at all, even if there is electricity in the hotel, this TV set cannot be turned on.


    "Let''s watch it later ..." The old movie on the TV is still playing. Zhou Wen frowns at the TV and uses �� to fully check the TV.

 Chapter 728: Caring person

    The ability to listen allows Zhou Wen to directly hear the internal structure of the TV.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t know much about components such as circuit boards, didn''t see any problems, and found no companion pets or dimension creatures, but found that there was a current flowing in them.


    "It can''t be without problems." Zhou Wen checked back and forth several times without seeing the problem.


    Try to turn off the TV with the remote control, the TV is turned off again, it looks no different from a normal TV.


    "What a hell, is it that the current generated by the thunderstorm went to the TV and gave it power?" Zhou Wen studied for a long time and didn''t understand why there was electricity in the TV, but he didn''t even believe it.


    "I''m going to see what''s going on." Zhou Wen used �� to listen to the entire hotel and the surrounding area. Even in the heavy rain, nothing could escape his ears.


    Zhou Zhouwen sat on the wood and stared at the TV.


    Boom!


    After a while, thunder sounded again in the sky, and it felt like the thunder was very close, as if exploding outside the building.


    Suddenly, the TV turned on by itself and started to play movies.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take me off ... ah, take off your clothes ... hey, what the **** are you doing ... what do you want to play with me ... it''s amazing, even if you are killed ..."


    Zhou Wenwen has been staring at the TV, and I have been monitoring all the components in the TV, but I don''t know what the reason is, suddenly there is electricity in the TV.


    No suspicious signs were found in the hotel or outside, that there were no people, no dimension creatures or anything.


    "Strange, is it really that the thunder and lightning were transmitted into the TV?" Zhou Wen felt that this matter was unreliable, not to mention that the thunder and lightning could not pass in. Even if it could pass in, it would only destroy those components and it would not be possible for the TV to work properly .


    һ�� Zhou Wen didn''t turn off the TV this time, just sat there and watched it. The TV was really full. Zhou Wen watched it for a while, and it was still playing.


    "Who can be worse than me!" A man on the television asked the sky miserably, and then fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help laughing when he saw here.


    Although it feels strange, this old movie is still very funny.


    "Even if someone is really making trouble, I leave here now and enter into the heavy rain, but suddenly I was conspired by others, just look at it first." Zhou Wen simply turned off the TV and slept on the wood on TV.


    �� Listening ability is always on. If there is wind and grass moving, Zhou Wen will be able to know the first time. Yuan Qi Jue has also been switched to Dao Jue, and Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing lives in the soul, which can also provide some protection.


    TV has been playing old movies, one after another, but nothing else has happened.


    After a long sleep, Zhou Wen suddenly heard footsteps from the hotel door, and immediately woke up. Under the ability of listening, he immediately saw a strange man running in.


    The man''s clothes were torn and ragged, his hair was black, and it looked like he had just been hacked by thunder.


    "Finally still can''t help moving?" Zhou Wen sat up and watched the man''s every move.


    After the man entered the door, he smelled left and right, and then came to the room where Zhou Wen lived.


    "It really came at me." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The man arrived at the door of the room. Zhou Wen was waiting for him to see what else he could do. I did not expect that the man reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, thought for a moment, and asked.


    People outside the knock gate said: "Zhou Wen, I''m here to tell you. You must be careful along the way. Someone wants your life, and there is more than one."


    "Who wants my life?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You should know the Dugu family and the Zhang family in the six major families of the Federation. The Dugu song of the Dugu family and Zhang Chunqiu of the Zhang family both want your life." People outside the door answered.


    "I have no resentment against them, why do they want my life?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    һ�� The people outside the door did not answer this time, but asked, "You should go to the emperor, right?"


    "Where do I go and what does it have to do with killing me?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe the person in front of him. This person seemed to have a problem.


    "They don''t want you to live in the imperial capital." People outside the door said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Don''t worry about it, anyway, you just have to be careful yourself." The man said to be ready to leave.


    "Who are you? Why tell me this?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "You call me a caring person." The man said a strong word, turned and went downstairs.


    If it wasn''t for his tattered, scorched black hair, he would be a bit chic.


    Zhou Zhouwen felt that the name of a caring person was a bit familiar, and it took me a while to remember it. Wasn''t that caring person often used in primary school composition?


    "Who the **** is this?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    ��Ȼ Of course he would not fully believe the words of this person, but it seems that the other party really does not have any malicious intentions.


    "Is he about to be a ghost on TV?" Zhou Wen was not sure at this time.


    The TV is still playing, and Zhou Wen doesn''t care about that much anymore. Let''s fall asleep and wait for the rain to stop. Anyway, this time the emperor is going to fix it. The soldiers will come to block it, and the water will cover it. Worrying is useless.


    Just a moment after I fell asleep, Zhou Wen heard that someone had entered the hotel again.


    Huh!


    After the man entered the hotel, he didn''t even sniff, went directly to the second floor, and ran towards Zhou Wen''s room.


    His shape is similar to that of the man just now. He is also in a torn outfit with black hair, but it doesn''t look like the same person. This figure is taller.


    "Is the Lord coming?" Zhou Wen was thinking about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man had arrived at the door, and he even raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen asked patiently.


    "Are you Zhou Wen?" The man at the door asked.


    "I am Zhou Wen, who are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m just an unknown soldier. If you''re happy, call me Anonymous. I''m here this time to tell you that someone is going to hurt you on your way to the imperial capital. You must be careful." Said.


    "Who is going to harm me?" Zhou Wen thought this was strange, and asked calmly.


    "It is the Dugu song of the Dugu family and Zhang Chunqiu of the Zhang family. You must be careful of them."


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    He said, "Why did you meet each other when you met, and see you again by chance." After that, the man went downstairs.

 Chapter 729: Information chaos

    "What kind of ghosts are these people actually engaged in? They have been split by Lei, and even one by one came to tell me to be careful of calculations? In the current world, have human consciousness reached such a high level?" Zhou Wen did not believe There will be such good things.


    "The two people should not go all the way, otherwise they only need to come once. It is not necessary for both to run over. But looking at the lightning scars on them, it seems that they have experienced similar injuries. What is going on? Zhou Wen thought about it, but he didn''t quite understand it.


    I changed to someone else and was so noisy, I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is not a person who is afraid of being upset. He lay down and continued to sleep, and then fell asleep again.


    After the Xinxinren and Anonymous came, Thunderstorm was a lot younger, and then gradually closed.


    When Zhou Wen woke up in the morning, the rain had stopped and the TV did not know when it had been turned off by itself.


    "Is it really the thunderstorm that caused the TV to run itself?" Although Zhou Wen was not convinced, there was no other better explanation.


    The phone rang suddenly, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was An Sheng who called.


    "Master Wen, are you now Weihui?" An Sheng asked directly.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "The Supervision Bureau has found your whereabouts. I''m afraid this trip is a bit inappropriate," An Sheng said.


    "I must go to the imperial capital, you can rest assured, I will be careful." Zhou Wen has nothing to do, if it is usual, he must turn back and return to Luoyang, at most not go to the imperial capital.


    He is carrying such a piece of wood on his body. If he doesn''t go to the imperial capital, he will stay away from the wood all day long.


    What''s worse is that staying away from the wood is only a standard for rest. If Zhou Wen wants to move the position, he must carry it, who can stand it.


    "If Master Wen still insists on going, it is better to change the route and travel speed. I revised the route for you." An Sheng passed a document to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen talked with An Sheng for a while, then opened the file that An Sheng passed on to him, and wanted to see how to go next, but opened the file and looked at it, his eyes widened.


    The contents of the file are not a map at all, but a dynamic emoticon. They are two tall tall men, only wearing briefs, one with their necks and one with their waists, dancing closely.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt dumbfounded and looked strange: "It should be wrong ... but why did An Sheng have such a picture ... or not ..."


    Zhou Wen shuddered, quickly shook his head to deny his thoughts, and sent a message to An Sheng asking: "Asheng, is your document wrong?"


    "Isn''t it the road map that was posted?" Anson quickly replied.


    "No, it is a dynamic picture." Zhou Wen directly sent the picture along with the information.


    After a while, An Sheng sent a message again: "There is something wrong with the information, I did not send it wrong, but the information you received is incorrect, the reason is unknown, it is no longer safe to use my route, and I will send a few The road map gives you these routes, how you choose to go, don''t tell anyone, including me. "


    "OK." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Lu Ansheng directly sent the sketch over. At first glance, it was drawn by hand. They are all routes from him to the imperial capital. He can choose one from which to go.


    Because the communication might be hijacked, An Sheng didn''t say much, let Zhou Wen be careful, and then ended the communication.


    Zhou Zhouwen researched the map, and then chose a route to continue on the road.


    In a cave in Qizizi Mountain, a charming woman locked by a chain is playing with some experimental instruments and seems to be doing research.


    �� The phone around her rang, and the woman glanced at the phone screen and found that the information was sent by Zhou Wen. When she thought about it, she suddenly had an invisible force, and manipulated the phone to open the message.


    The phone flew to the woman automatically, so that the woman could see the information above clearly.


    The woman frowned suddenly when she saw it.


    "Baby, I want you to be my slave tonight ..."


    "Well, Zhou Wen, your courage is really fat! Do you want to be a slave? I will meet you right away." The woman narrowed her eyes, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    As soon as the woman thought, the cell phone typed automatically, and a cell phone was sent to Zhou Wen.


    "Fulfill your wishes tonight."


    Zhou Wenzheng was walking on the road. Hearing the phone ringing, he took it out and saw it from the Emperor. He immediately turned it on. He was a bit at a loss and sent a message.


    "What do you mean? Did you send the wrong message?"


    "Did you send the wrong message? To whom was your message supposed to be sent?" The Emperor quickly returned the message.


    "How do I know who your message was intended to be sent to?" Zhou Wen felt more inexplicable.


    Lord Emperor did not return any more information, Zhou Wen muttered to himself: "Inexplicable."


    I took my mobile phone and continued on the road. Zhou Wen changed the previous route and detoured from another road instead of taking the old road.


    Although taking the old road may have an unexpected effect, but Zhou Wen''s probability of changing the route and not changing the route is one-half, but the probability of judging Zhou Wen''s route among those new routes will be much smaller, so Zhou Wen decided To change course.


    An hour after Zhou Wen went on the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xia Liuchuan also departed from another hotel in Weihui and followed Zhou Wen to continue.


    Their condition at this time looks a lot better. The day before yesterday, they encountered a mysterious dimensional creature. They almost put all three of them down there. Although they escaped in the end, they still suffered some minor injuries.


    I had Zhang Chunqiu''s calculations, they followed slowly, and they were not afraid to chase Zhou Wen.


    "It was unlucky yesterday. I encountered such a terrible dimension creature. Fortunately, I was smart enough to run fast." Xia Liuchuan said with a little sullenness.


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned and said, "I figured it out when I came out today."


    "How do you say?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "Today''s hexagram is still Lei Zegui." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "No, will something similar happen today?" Xia Liuchuan frowned.


    "I also hope not. It is said that the return of Lei Zemei is not a dangerous hexagram, but it seems a bit evil, so be careful." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Three people were out of the city. After walking along the course of Zhou Wen for two hours, they felt something was wrong. Between the mountains and the mountains, there seemed to be a pair of eyes faintly watching them, but they looked carefully. No dimensional creatures or humans were found.


    "No more monster moths will come out!" Xia Liuchuan felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 730: Love you for 10,000 years

    "I''m afraid it''s out," Zhang Chunqiu said, looking at the dark forest.


    Tuan Du Gu Ge said nothing, but there were many tiny bugs flying on the mountain forest.


    Although these tapeworms are not mythological, they have their own hidden skills and small size. It is not easy for ordinary creatures to find them.


    However, after the maggots entered the forest, they lost contact with Dugu Song at the same time. No matter how Dugu Song was called, they could not get their memories, which made Dugu Song''s face a bit ugly.


    "Come on ..." Du Guge said, spreading a pair of insect wings, and wanted to retreat along the same path.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan also summoned the ancient sword, Yu Jian flying, the straight line speed is not slower than the Dugu song, Zhang Chunqiu is also not slow, pull out a sign, you must escape into the ground to escape.


    But the movement of the three of them was only halfway, but when they saw the dark forest, they opened a pair of ghostly eyes, and those eyes were staring at them. They only felt that their brains were suddenly confused, and they couldn''t even open their eyes. opened.


    Huh!


    The three men fell to the ground, drowsy, and no matter how they struggled, their eyelids closed slowly.


    Zhou Wenwen was walking on the road ahead, but I felt that the surrounding forests were particularly quiet today.


    However, it is different from the way the antelope took him before. Although this road is quiet, there are many animals, but those animals seem to be particularly lazy and are still sleeping.


    Zhou Zhouwen felt something wrong, and he walked carefully, but he didn''t encounter any problems along the way. By the time he got to the next small city, it was already dark.


    I carried the wood for a day, and Zhou Wen felt very tired, so he found a hotel in this small city and stayed there.


    This small city is almost the same as the previous city, and people are almost gone. Zhou Wen casually found an inn-less hotel, and no one asked him for money.


    This night, Zhou Wen slept peacefully. When he woke up, he stretched a lazy waist and was full of energy.


    �� Nothing strange happened that night. Unlike the previous hotel, the TV didn''t turn on automatically.


    But Zhou Wen felt something wrong, his chest seemed particularly heavy, and when he looked down, he immediately screamed.


    I don''t know why, the clothes on his chest were lifted up, as if two big papaya were stuffed in the clothes, Zhou Wen hurriedly opened the clothes and looked at them, and suddenly found two things that should not have appeared on him.


    "Why is this happening?" Zhou Wen found that his voice became very feminine. He quickly took out a mirror and immediately found out that he had become a woman.


    Wu Zhouwen immediately thought of the message that the Emperor had sent him before, and quickly took out his mobile phone to send the message to the Emperor: "Master, have you turned me into a woman?"


    "Yes." Lord Emperor quickly replied the message, and readily acknowledged it.


    "Why? I haven''t offended you recently?" Zhou Wen asked angrily.


    "Why don''t you know it yourself?" The Emperor asked.


    "I really don''t know, you can tell me exactly what it is for, right?" Zhou Wen felt that something was a bit wrong. Listening to the voice of the emperor, it seems that he had provoked the emperor first, but he hasn''t been with him recently He has been contacted, and the Lord has not contacted him.


    "Did you forget the message you sent so soon? You still need me to say it?" Lord Di answered.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. I''ll ask you if you can, just tell me, what message did I send you?" Zhou Wen increasingly felt that there must be something wrong with this matter.


    Listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Lord Emperor seems to be aware of some problems. With Zhou Wen''s so afraid of death, how could he possibly die like that, and dare to send such a joke message.


    Lord Didi thought for a moment, and sent a screenshot of the previous message to Zhou Wen.


    "Baby, I want you to be my slave tonight ..." Zhou Wen looked at the screenshot and suddenly his head was dark.


    Originally wanted to say that this was not sent by himself, but looking at the chat history on the screenshot, it was indeed sent by myself.


    "No wonder Lord Emperor would be so angry, so it is. But I have never sent such a message. Lord Emperor wants to rectify me without having to bother with such a fake message. Is it because my account was stolen? Did someone use my account to send message to the emperor? "Zhou Wen was so skeptical.


    "Master, that message was really not from me. How could I send you that kind of information? Someone must have stolen my account and sent you that information." Zhou Wen wanted to explain things first, Let Lord Emperor quickly change his body back, he can''t go out to meet people like this.


    "What do you mean by saying that it is impossible to send me this kind of message?" The Lord returned a message.


    "You are a flower. How could I have any thoughts on a flower. Lord Emperor, believe me, even if I am playing a sow, I dare not make fun of you, you will change me back quickly Come on, "Zhou Wen explained.


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain it. Fortunately, after explaining, Lord Emperor became even more angry, and coldly returned a message: "Wait, you will recover."


    Then the emperor did not return to Zhou Wen''s information. Zhou Wen thought about it and did not figure out what went wrong. It was fine just now, why was he unhappy all of a sudden?


    But fortunately, it can recover, it is estimated that it is similar to the last cat change, and it will recover after a period of time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t leave, so he planned to stay in the hotel and wait until the transformation time passed.


    During this time, Zhou Wen restored his mobile phone to the factory state ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then downloaded the software again, changed the password, and used all the methods to prevent his account from being stolen again.


    Wu Feng Qiu Yan is practicing the knife as usual.


    Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. Feng Qiuyan generally does not answer the phone or read information during the practice of the knife, but he heard the message is a ringtone he set specifically. It should be sent by Zhou Wen, and Feng Qiuyan stopped. Practice your knife, then take a look at your phone.


    Sure enough, the information was sent by Zhou Wen. Feng Qiuyan opened the information and looked at it, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    "I used to have a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. I will regret it when I lose it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give me a chance to come again, I will Say three words to you: I love you. If I have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it is ... ten thousand years! "


    Xiao Feng Qiu Yan looked at this message, her expression became extremely complicated.


    "How can this be ... how can the coach treat me ... how can I refuse the coach so as not to hurt his self-esteem?" Feng Qiuyan thought entangled.

 Chapter 731: Coach, you are a good person

    Fiction Net, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    "Didi ..." Zhou Wen was sitting on the wood and brushing the copy, and suddenly heard the ringtone of the mobile phone message, picked it up and found out that it was Feng Qiuyan.


    ���� "Coach, you are a good man. I believe you will meet the best person. I just want to practice my sword well. I don''t plan to consider personal issues at the moment. It''s really not because you are bad, but because of me ..."


    Zhou Wen was confused and wondered what was happening.


    Wu Fengqiu Yan is usually cool, except for practicing knives, he rarely talks to people. Why did he suddenly send such a strange message to himself? It is totally not his style.


    "Does he say that he was stolen like me?" Zhou Wen thought, and sent a message to Feng Qiuyan: "Xiao Yanyan, have you been stolen?"


    After receiving the information from Zhou Wen, Qiu Fengqiuyan saw the title of Xiaoyanyan and did not know why, and suddenly shuddered.


    �� The nickname was given to him by Li Xuan. He was usually used to being called. He didn''t feel anything. He didn''t care about it.


    I do n��t know why. Today I saw this nickname, but I felt a little weird.


    "There is no stolen number, coach, we are still students, and we should focus on our studies. And now the Federation is in hot water, the Federation is rising and falling, and the husband is responsible ..." Losing self-esteem, not being saddened by being rejected, and being able to work harder.


    Zhou Wen felt more and more wrong, and suddenly realized something, immediately sent a message to Feng Qiuyan: "Have I ever sent you a message before this message? If so, give me a screenshot."


    Zhou Wenwen took a screenshot of the first message Feng Qiuyan just sent to him, and he felt that something was very wrong.


    Sure enough, after a while, Feng Qiuyan sent the screenshots along with a sentence: "Coach, it''s really not that you are good enough, but I really just want to concentrate on practicing the knife now."


    Wu Zhouwen saw the sentence on the screenshot, and he couldn''t find a hole to drill down immediately.


    "I went to your sister, who the **** is the ghost?" Zhou Wen had a murderous heart, so if he went on like this, he would be driven crazy.


    No way, Zhou Wen first sent a message to explain to Feng Qiuyan about his stolen number.


    "Uh-huh, I know the coach, I won''t talk about it." Feng Qiuyan said to the information.


    "Don''t say go to your sister, I''m really stolen." Zhou Wen was crying, but Feng Qiuyan''s words reminded him.


    Zhou Wen hastily sent a message to all of his friends, telling them that their account was stolen. If there is any unusual news recently, don''t believe it.


    After a short while, someone gave him a message and said everything. Some people said he was cheated by the money and asked him to pay it back. Others said that he had confessed to her and asked him to take responsibility, but they were all jokes and no one else received any special information. Zhou Wen was relieved. Tone.


    Zhou Wen turned off the phone first, and then thought about the whole thing, it felt a bit wrong, it seems not just as simple as being stolen.


    "This incident seems to have happened since I checked into that hotel and the TV turned on automatically. Does it mean that there is something wrong with my cell phone?" Zhou Wen felt that there was a connection between the two things.


    He checked his mobile phone and found no problems. Everything inside the mobile phone was normal.


    For this reason, Zhou Wen also specially found the internal structure of this kind of mobile phone, and compared with the inside of his own mobile phone. As a result, there were no abnormalities, and no special components were installed inside.


    Restarted, Zhou Wen operated the phone again, cleaned up and restored the settings of the show, and did it again, I don''t know if it is useful.


    "No." Zhou Wen looked at the mobile phone interface and suddenly found a problem.


    Everything is normal, but the only thing that is abnormal is the power of the phone.


    In the past two days, Zhou Wen did not charge the mobile phone at all. Although he does not usually use the mobile phone, he has been in standby for a few days, and he has operated it for so long just now. Now the battery is still 100%. There is no loss, which is obviously not normal.


    When Zhou Zhou discovered this anomaly, he immediately thought of the TV that had been automatically turned on in the hotel before.


    "In the previous TV, I do n��t know why there is a current, so the TV will turn on automatically. Now the battery in my mobile phone will not consume power. Is it a ghost made of the same thing?" Zhou Wen checked the mobile phone with his ears. The battery, but it did n��t check the problem, I just felt that there was enough power in it.


    Although smashing the phone may solve the problem, but it is only possible. Zhou Wen thought about it and did not smash the phone by hand. He turned off the phone first.


    After waiting for a while, his body finally returned to normal and changed back to his original appearance. Zhou Wen took his mobile phone on the road.


    On the road, Zhou Wen has been paying close attention to that mobile phone, and his ability to listen always pays attention to the inside of the mobile phone, especially the battery part, but he has not found anything unusual.


    After reaching the next city, Zhou Wen stopped again to rest, and the phone was still quiet and nothing abnormal.


    But when Zhou Wen slept until midnight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ something abnormal happened, the phone that had been turned off turned on automatically.


    һ As soon as the phone was turned on, the program turned on automatically and started to play the old movie. Zhou Wen had already seen it in the hotel before.


    "The problem really is there." Zhou Wen can now be sure that there was a problem in the hotel on that thunderstorm day.


    Zhou Wen turned off the phone again. As a result, it didn''t take long for the phone to turn on automatically. Those old movies were still playing, and no matter how they were played, the phone''s power never decreased.


    Zhou Wen shut down a few times, the phone will automatically turn on, and simply will not turn off.


    Until the morning, the mobile phone itself did not move.


    Zhou Wen has been observing the battery of the mobile phone all night, and he can feel that the power in it fluctuates, and the fluctuation is very abnormal.


    "Can it be said that the current is a special dimension creature?" Zhou Wen thinks this possibility is very high.


    If the current inside is a companion, no one should use the companion pet like this, although it caused him some trouble, but it was not fatal.


    If his enemy has such an accompanying pet, it will not be used at all, it can completely cause him a more lethal blow, and it may even make him completely lost.


    "How can I get that current out?" Zhou Wen looked at the phone and thought to himself, how to determine if there was a dimension creature in it.

 Chapter 732: Gone

    "Smashing the phone? It is not very useful. It can run silently from the TV to my phone. It should also be able to be transferred to other places. It is more difficult to find its trace. Now it is in the phone, at least I know it. Where is it. "Zhou Wen secretly thought.


    "What kind of dimension creature is this? What is pure electric creature?" Zhou Wen used �� to listen to the monitor, but he could only feel the current fluctuation, and he couldn''t hear anything else.


    Zhou Wen carefully thought about it, the electric creatures he knew before were all kinds of powerful destructive force, especially the existence of barbecue.


    I was like an electrical creature that could enter electronic products, manipulate electronic products, and use his software to send messages. Zhou Wen also saw this for the first time. Do n��t say anything before, and I have never heard of it.


    If it is a traditional electric creature, even if it is a myth, Zhou Wen can also blast it forward.


    But this sneaky guy is not easy to deal with.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think of any good way for a while. She wanted to contact the Emperor on her mobile phone and ask if she knew the origin of this weird electric creature, and she was afraid that the information would be directly tampered with. Moth.


    After dawn, Zhou Wen took the wood and went to the mobile phone store. There are very few people in this small city. Zhou Wen turned around for a long time, almost turning the city over and over, finally found a mobile phone store and bought several new mobile phones. , And new phone cards.


    When I returned to the hotel, Zhou Wen placed several new mobile phones in front of me, and then I listened to monitor the internal current of the several mobile phones.


    Only the cell phone that he started with had abnormal current fluctuations. Zhou Wen left it on the table, then he took a new cell phone by himself, and went to the outside yard and dialed the number of the emperor.


    Fortunately, no one in the Emperor refused to answer the phone because it was an unfamiliar number. Zhou Wen secretly relieved and explained in detail what he encountered.


    "There is such a dimensional creature, I have never seen it before." The Lord did not even know the origin of this dimensional creature.


    After a pause, the Lord continued to say, "But from your description, it should have properties such as electromagnetic and possibly magnetic fields. It just destroys the mobile phone. I am afraid there is no way to destroy it. It can Easily move to another place. "


    "I think so too, just can''t think of any good way to deal with it." Zhou Wen said.


    The Emperor said, "Did your studies be in vain? Waves need to propagate through matter, and particles are affected by force fields. Even if it is pure electric energy, it cannot exceed this rule. Besides, why don''t you try a black hole-like power created by the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power skills. "


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt awkward. He had been thinking about the restraint methods of electrical creatures in myths and legends. He did not expect that the emperor was a dimensional creature, but instead told him about human scientific knowledge.


    "How do you know that Tymon Beamon is mine?" Zhou Wen suddenly responded. He didn''t tell the Emperor that Tymon Beamon belonged to him.


    "What do you do not know about this emperor?" Said the emperor dismissively.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen returned to the room, was trying to see if the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon was effective, and suddenly found that the special current fluctuation in his mobile phone was gone.


    Zhou Wen carefully checked several mobile phones again, and checked everything in the hotel that could be related to electricity. No abnormal fluctuations in current were found at all.


    "Why not?" Zhou Wen groaned for a moment, thinking of a possibility.


    He is probably the weird electric creature, overheard the conversation between him and the Emperor, so he has run away.


    He unconsciously searched for the middle of the night and found no problems. In the daytime, Zhou Wen had to set off on the road.


    After this time, there were no more abnormal conditions on the phone, and everything returned to normal.


    "That electric creature really escaped?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe it. Such a weird dimensional creature was frightened away by a few words.


    Not long after Zhou Wen left, three men entered the small city where Zhou Wen had stayed. The faces of the three people were a little embarrassed, their eyes were dark, and they looked like people who had been through seven or eight nights and were about to die suddenly.


    ���� These three people are naturally Xia Liuchuan, Zhang Chunqiu and Duguge.


    "You don''t think this is a bit wrong. The first time we met the terrifying electric beast, we were almost electrocuted. The second time we encountered another nightmare, and we almost never fell out of a dream. Why is such a powerful mythical creature just met by us? "Xia Liuchuan said.


    Duguge said with certainty: "It is definitely not accidental."


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned and said, "I think this matter may have something to do with Zhou Wen. Where he hasn''t been, there is nothing, but where he walks, we go again, and so many things happen.


    "What do you mean, it is Zhou Wen who is making a ghost in secret and wants to harm us?" Xia Liuchuan frowned.


    "That is not, he should not know that we are here, after all, we met him before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ is a coincidence in itself." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Liuchuan looked at Zhang Chunqiu puzzledly.


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned and said, "Have you found out that the wood that Zhou Wen has been carrying seems to be a bit problematic."


    ��Ȼ "Of course there is a problem. I have never seen such a wood. It looks a bit like a gloomy wood, but it is more solid than a gloomy wood." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "No, I''m not talking about this." Zhang Chunqiu reorganized his thoughts and then said, "Do you guys think that the wood is a bit wicked?"


    "Evil Qi?" Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Ge looked at each other with some doubts.


    Zhang Chunqiu saw that they didn''t speak, and it was estimated that they hadn''t noticed, so they continued to say, "I think the wood is a bit wrong, it seems a bit evil, and it doesn''t feel like a wood."


    "What isn''t it like wood?" Xia Liuchuan asked puzzledly.


    "How to say, it is generally cremation or ultra-low temperature decomposition. In ancient times, burial was popular at that time, that is, using a wooden coffin to pack a human body and then bury it in the ground. The coffin is different, but the evil atmosphere above it reminds me of the coffin. "Zhang Chunqiu expressed his feelings.


    "Coffin? You mean, there might be a dead body in that wood? Zhou Wen, he was carrying a dead body on his way? What''s he doing with this thing on his back?" Xia Liuchuan''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 733: Reze Guimei

    "I just said that the wood felt a bit like a coffin, but I didn''t say that it must be, maybe it wasn''t. Even if it was, there might be no corpse in it. Even if there was a corpse, it might not be a human body." Said around.


    "Then you said it, didn''t you wait? We can''t follow now?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "Follow, of course, follow this. This has to do with the guardian''s ownership. It doesn''t matter if you follow or not, but I must see the results with my own eyes." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "That being the case, what are you waiting for, go away." Xia Liuchuan said.


    The three were on the road again, but this time, they deliberately fell behind, albeit a little farther from Zhou Wen.


    But it didn''t take long before they felt wrong again. The surrounding fields seemed to be cloudy and windy, and their hearts were shaking a little.


    "Lao Zhang, why don''t I feel a bit wrong? You can count it again." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu, as he said, counted another hexagram, then his look became strange.


    Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Ge looked at his expression, knew that the situation was not good, and quickly asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    "The hexagram is still Lei Zegui." Zhang Chunqiu said with a grin.


    The faces of Xia Liuchuan and Duguge also changed. For the first time, Lei Ze returned to their sister, and they met the electric beast. The second time Reese returned to the sister, they encountered a nightmare, and now come again.


    "What''s wrong with this younger sister?" Xia Liuchuan said dejectedly.


    Xia Liuchuan''s words suddenly let Zhang Chunqiu''s mind flash a flash of light, and said with a little suspicion: "You said, will this Leuze Guimei''s hexagram be on the wood?"


    "What do you mean?" Neither Xia Liuchuan nor Dugu Song understood.


    "If my guess was correct before, the wood is really something like a coffin. You said, is there a woman in there?" Zhang Chun said in a fall.


    "What woman, if it is really a coffin, there should be a female body inside." Xia Liuchuan corrected.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a woman or a female body. These days, no matter how I count, it turns out that the hexagrams are all sisters of Lei Zegui. I think this matter must be inseparable from that wood."


    What else did Xia Liuchuan want to say, but suddenly he heard a roar, the field next to it cracked, and a huge earth dragon emerged from it.


    Zhou Wen walked in front. Although the atmosphere along the way felt a little weird, except for the electrical dimension creature, he didn''t encounter any other strange things.


    Zhou Wen had no thought at all and went to see other dimensions. He could walk along the way, rested if he could not move, and hurried in the direction of the imperial capital. He just wanted to send this broken wood out as soon as possible.


    Zhou Wen himself was fine, but the three people who followed Xia Liuchuan suffered bitterly. On the way, they were like Tang monks, they went through various hardships and hardships, and several times they almost lost their lives.


    In the end Xia Liuchuan couldn''t bear it anymore, he decided to take a detour to return to the imperial capital Xia''s house.


    Zhang Chunqiu decided to follow up, but Dugu brother did not plan to follow.


    "Little master, everyone has already come, when will we start to act." The people from Dugu''s house came to Dugu Song, saluting.


    "The plan is temporarily cancelled," Du Guge said.


    Everyone was stunned, and one of them wondered: "Young master, why should you cancel it? This is a major issue that affects whether you can contract with the guardian."


    "It''s not clear for a while and a half, I will explain this to the elders of the clan, you just do what I say." Du Guge said.


    "Yes." The crowd just came here, didn''t even sit down, and turned around again.


    Xia Liuchuan rushed back to the Xia family all the way. He wasn''t really afraid that he would be in danger when he followed, but because he had already received the news. The Xia family was going to fight him before Zhou Wen entered the capital. Xia Liuchuan had to rush back. Persuaded Xia Dongyue to let Xia Dongyue give up this action.


    The wood that Zhou Wen was carrying had some evil doors. Xia Liuchuan was afraid that the Xia family would be planted here this time.


    Xia Liuchuan went light on the road and chose the nearest road, and returned to the capital much earlier than Zhou Wen.


    "Ruchuan, why are you back? Didn''t I let you follow Zhou Wen?" Xia Dongyue frowned when he saw Xia Liuchuan.


    "Uncle Yue, can you cancel this operation?" Xia Liuchuan was in a hurry because he might not be able to persuade Xia Dongyue on the phone, so he hurried back to make things clear in person.


    "Why cancel?" Xia Dongyue asked Xia Liuchuan.


    "Zhou Wen carried a wicked wood to the imperial capital. The wood has a strange origin, and the wicked wood is very strange. I''m afraid he will have trouble now." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "A piece of wood?" Xia Dongyue was a little puzzled. Xia Liuchuan has always been not afraid of the sky. How can a piece of wood make him so cautious? This is completely different from Xia Liuchuan''s personality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ �� ����Follow the three of them to Zhou Wen and say what happened.


    "Zhang Chunqiu speculates that the horrible mythological creatures we encountered on the road are all related to that wood, and I think it is very possible." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It sounds reasonable, but even so, it doesn''t mean that we can''t move Zhou Wen. We choose to start near the imperial capital. The dimension field here is under our control. Don''t worry about breaking the forbidden creature to make trouble." Xia Dongyue Shen Then said.


    "Uncle Yue, why take such a risk? Zhou Wen and the Supervisory Bureau''s grievances are known to the entire Federation. Most likely, this time he came to the Imperial City, he was directed at the Supervisory Bureau, so why bother us with guns? What about? "Xia Liuchuan continued to persuade.


    Xia Dongyue shook his head and said, "This is the meaning of the old man. You also know the old man''s temper. No one can change what he decides."


    When Xia Liuchuan heard the word "Father", his heart suddenly became half cold, knowing that this action had become a foregone conclusion, I was afraid that it could not be changed.


    "Ruchuan, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the wood may be a little strange, but with the knowledge of our Xia family, there is no need to pay attention to it. It is only a Zhou Wen. It is not difficult to take him." Xia Dongyue filmed Xia Liuchuan His shoulder said, "Since you are back, just stay at home and I will let the people in the East Hospital do this."


    "I hope so." Xia Liuchuan always felt that it was not so easy to succeed, but there was nothing he could do.


    The grandfather of the Xia family is the supreme existence of the Xia family. Even if Xia Dongyue, who has become a member of the House of Lords, did not dare to disobey, no one could convince him.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 734: Standing on top of the Forbidden City

    Although Xia Liuchuan was a little worried, he had no choice but to leave Xia Dongyue''s office.


    "Brother, do you seem to have something to do with it, because you didn''t get the guardian''s cocoon?" When Xia Yueyue saw Xia Liuchuan, she saw Xia Liuchuan''s brows frown, and asked with concern.


    "Zhou Wen is on his way to the imperial capital. The old man has ordered the people in the Eastern Hospital to bring him back before the imperial capital." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Why did the old man bring Zhou Wen back?" Xia Xianyue didn''t know about it. After listening, her face changed slightly.


    Xia Liuchuan quickly stopped Xia Xianyue from continuing to speak, and looked around, seeing that no one else was passing, so he whispered, "You know this thing, don''t mention it, don''t tell anyone. And, Do n��t ask more about the old man, do you understand? ��


    "Why?" Xia Xianyue still didn''t quite understand.


    In fact, Xia Xianyue''s impression of the old man is very vague. Although the old man is the real owner of the Xia family, but Xia Xianyue is so big in Xia''s parents, he has seen the old man countless times.


    In her impression, the old man was a serious old man in a white robe. Only some of the important sacrifices of the Xia family appeared occasionally. He usually lived in the eastern courtyard.


    The East Courtyard is also a forbidden area in the Xia family. Without the call of the old man, even Xia Dongyue cannot enter and leave the East Courtyard at will.


    Only those who are responsible for taking care of the living of the elderly can enter the Eastern Hospital.


    Most of those who are responsible for taking care of the father''s daily life are not from the Xia family, but they are loyal to the father one by one, and will not have any doubt or hesitation about the order of the father.


    When Xia Xianyue was young, he once met an elder of the Xia family. He didn''t know what had been wrong. He was forcibly arrested by the people in the East Hospital and never came out after entering the East Hospital.


    "Don''t ask why, believe me, I won''t hurt you." Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue said to each other.


    "I see." Xia Xianyue nodded slightly.


    "Go to rest. Now that this matter has been handled by the Eastern Hospital, we don''t need to worry about it anymore." Xia Liuchuan seemed to have some thoughts and went back to his place of residence.


    But before the door was opened, someone came over and said that he wanted to see him.


    Xia Liuchuan was shocked. He had already guessed why the old man was looking for him.


    Xia Liuchuan took a deep breath and followed the housekeeper towards the Eastern Hospital.


    If it is not necessary, Xia Liuchuan would rather not enter the Eastern Hospital for the rest of his life.


    In fact, when he was a child, he really liked to go to the East Courtyard, and the old man also liked him very much. Other people in Xia''s family were not allowed to enter the East Courtyard at will, but he was authorized by the Old Man to go in and out freely.


    At that time, Xia Liuchuan was supposed to be windy and rainy. Even if he picked up the flowers and plants planted by the father himself, the father just smiled and never punished him.


    But after fifteen years old, Xia Liuchuan rarely went to the Eastern Hospital. Although his privileges were still there, he was reluctant to go again.


    Stepping into the familiar garden and looking at the familiar furnishings and flowers, Xia Liuchuan''s mood was incomprehensible.


    "Xiaochuan, Dongyue has told me all about you. You can rest assured that I will let Zhou Wen live in the imperial capital, let you win the bet, and get the opportunity to contract with the guardian." An elderly man in white robe sat in Shiting , Feeding the carp in the pond beside Shiting.


    "It bothers you," Xia Liuchuan said, bowing slightly.


    He is a man who fears nothing, and dares to do anything, but in the presence of this old man, he dares not to act arbitrarily.


    The old man continued to feed the fish and said, "It doesn''t take much thought, just take it easy. After you have contracted the guardian, I want you to bring Zhou Wen back to me with your own hands, can you do it?"


    "Master, everyone around you is better than me, why must you let me go?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "If you don''t want to, let Zyue go," the old man said lightly.


    Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just nodded: "I know, I will go and bring Zhou Wen back."


    "Remember, you are the master of the Xia family in the future. No matter how strong the people below are, they are always just people." The old man said.


    "Liuchuan understands." Xia Liuchuan said with a bowed head.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the imperial capital all the way, so he didn''t encounter any strange things, except that the wood was too heavy, which made him rush to the road, and there was no trouble.


    When Zhou Wen saw the boundary stone of Emperor Capital from a distance, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Old sheep, where will the wood be placed after the imperial capital?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope aside.


    The antelope wrote on the ground with a hoof: "Stand on top of the Forbidden City."


    Zhou Wen stared at the words written by the antelope.


    The Forbidden City of the Imperial Capital is now a very special dimension field, and it is also one of the most valued dimension fields in the Xia family. Its importance is not under the ancient sword grave.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since the dimensional storm, the Xia family has blocked the dimensional realm of the Forbidden City from anyone.


    If he himself wants to go in, relying on the ability of the invisibility clothes, it should not be difficult to go in.


    But if you want to carry such a big guy into the Forbidden City, it is impossible for the **** to be unaware of the ghost, and it is bound to conflict with the Xia family.


    "Lao Yang, didn''t you really pit me intentionally?" Zhou Wen seriously suspected that it was because he forcibly pulled the old sheep out to go with him, so the old sheep intentionally pitted him.


    The antelope ignored him and stepped over the boundary of the imperial capital.


    Zhou Wen had to follow up, and now he has no choice.


    Zhou Wen travels relatively few times and has never seen a city as large as Emperor Capital. Compared with Luoyang, Luoyang seems to have a small family size in terms of size and number.


    Because there were too many people, Zhou Wen did not ride on a mighty King Kong bull and walked forward with his own wood.


    Although it is the capital of the emperor, when they saw Zhou Wen carrying such a large wood walking down the street, they all looked sideways.


    Zhou Wen originally planned to contact Wang Lu''s after arriving at the imperial capital. But now carrying a large piece of wood, it is not good to invite her to eat. Zhou Wen simply did not contact her first, and after the matter of this piece of wood was resolved, it was not too late to contact her.


    I found a hotel and stayed. The room price was quite expensive, but Zhou Wen paid it quickly and booked a room for a week.


    It is relatively close to the Forbidden City. You can see the Forbidden City in the distance from the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room. This is why Zhou Wen chose to live here.


    "How can I get this wood in?" Zhou Wen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the ancient Forbidden City in the distance, and many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 735: Creditors come

    Since entering the imperial capital, Zhou Wen feels that there are all kinds of eyes staring at him, and the person staring at him is definitely not just one or two.


    Under such surveillance, it is almost impossible for God to enter the Forbidden City without knowing it.


    "Do you want to break?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    Although his current strength can be regarded as the top in the Federation, and there are many mythical companions, but he may not be able to take advantage of a hero family.


    After all, people have been in business for decades. Even if there is no mobile phone to brush resources, they will certainly get a lot of resources in reality.


    What makes Zhou Wen a little strange is that although there are a lot of eyeliners staring at him, but he has been in Didu for so long, no one has attacked him.


    "When did the Supervision Bureau become so good-tempered? It hasn''t even bothered me yet?" Zhou Wen felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Zhou Wen guessed nothing wrong. When he was on the road, something should have happened.


    However, due to an accident, the original orphan who had originally planned to suspend his operation, the Supervision Bureau was waiting for Xia''s shot, and Xia''s family wanted to let Xia Liuchuan win the bet, which made him safe. Arrived at the capital.


    Now the Xia family is waiting for Xia Liuchuan to sign a contract with the Guardian, so it will be so peaceful.


    While thinking about it, I felt that a companion pet sent a wave, and the demon devil who had evolved again before finally evolved.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the attributes of the Demon Devil in the game.


    Blasting Demon: Epic (evolvable).


    Life Frame: Lawless.


    Life Soul: Destroyer.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: death list, timed blast.


    Associated state: self-explosive device.


    The attribute is a normal improvement, the skills have not changed, but just one more soul.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Demolition Demon in the game, and it didn''t change much from the legendary appearance, and looked like a very modern single armored soldier.


    "Let me see what effect your life soul has." Zhou Wen asked the Demolition Devil to use the destroyer life soul.


    Zhou Wen was moved, and the red liquid in the glass tube on the back of the demon man was injected into his own body through the pipe, and then Zhou Wen saw that the armor of the demolition man was emitting a strange red flame, full of body Dangerous.


    Blasting Demon is like a stimulant. His speed and strength have been greatly improved, and his skills have also been strengthened.


    It took at least thirty seconds to complete a timed blast before, but under the blessing of the destroyer''s life and soul, he actually completed a timed blast in less than three seconds, improving the efficiency by ten. Times.


    "This destroyer is a bit strong!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The demons used to blast demons were too slow to use, so it was not convenient to use them.


    Although the speed of a skill is still a little slower in three seconds, it is much worse than that of instantaneous skills, but considering the special skills of blasting Demon skills, three seconds is already quite powerful.


    "You can consider using a demolition demon to make some time bombs nearby. If someone wants to sneak in on me, let them come back." Zhou Wen thinks so, here is a hotel after all, in case the workers who clean the room are injured Oh no.


    "If the Demolition Demon is promoted to mythological level, maybe time bombs can be instantaneously, then it''s so cool." Zhou Wen was expecting the growth of Demolition Demon in this way.


    The doorbell rang, and Zhou Wen listened with a hoe, and suddenly he stopped. It was Wang Lu who stood outside the door.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the door, and Wang Lu saw him, and said with a little disappointment: "The emperor hasn''t notified me of this creditor when you come, do you want to blame me?"


    "Sorry, I encountered some troublesome things, and I planned to contact you after I solved them. I didn''t expect you to come. By the way, how do you know that I have come to the Imperial City?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What''s weird about this is that our royal family has a certain amount of weight in Didu. I do n��t know if you are such a famous person coming to Didu. The news just kept flying around in my ears, noisy. People can''t sleep. "Wang Lu said.


    "You also know that I''m in trouble right now. I don''t have time to accompany you for dinner for a while, so you should go back first and go to you when things on my side are resolved." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen mainly didn''t want to involve Wang Lu in his own affairs, but Wang Lu listened, but he smirked and said, "If you want to rely on the account, you can say directly, why should you make so many excuses. Since I can come to you, I am not afraid of trouble. You twitched and said so much, wouldn''t you even have time to go downstairs to eat together? "


    "It''s not time, it''s really inconvenient." Zhou Wen pointed to the wood under his **** and said, "I have to take this thing with me. You see, I take it with me. Where is it more convenient to eat?"


    "What is this? What do you take with it, just put it in the room. If you feel unsafe, I will let you look at it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Lu said.


    "It''s not a matter of security or insecurity. It''s that I can''t leave it. I have to take it with me, because it''s hard to say." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    Wang Lu thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter. You can take it with me. I''m looking for a place where there is very clean, and a few more pieces of this wood can also be put down."


    "This is not good, do you know that I have a bad relationship with the Supervision Bureau, and here is the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau ..." Zhou Wen was really reluctant to let Wang Lu get involved in his affairs.


    "Don''t talk so much. I don''t like to listen. You can just follow me." After knowing this for so long, Wang Lu still knew something about Zhou Wen''s temper. Don''t talk nonsense with him, just pull him away.


    "I''m afraid of affecting the people in your family." Zhou Wen had no choice but to clarify.


    "As I said just now, I dare to come, naturally I''m not afraid. Although the Supervision Bureau has great powers, it can''t treat me. You can rest assured, follow me quickly, in order to eat your meal, what will I do in the morning They have n��t eaten, they are starving now. ��Wang Lu said.


    The bird consciously flew over Wang Lu''s shoulder, and even the old sheep took the initiative to follow him, courting to follow Wang Lu, Zhou Wen had to pick up the wood and follow Wang Lu.


    Looking at Wang Lu, who was teasing the bird in front, Zhou Wen was in a good mood. Under such circumstances, Wang Lu still wanted to come to him. It was indeed very difficult. Ordinary classmates, at this time I am afraid that he would stay away from him.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Wang Lu was taking him to a restaurant or the like, but who knows, Wang Lu has been taking him to an old-fashioned ancient building complex.


    After walking around the alley for a while, I entered the courtyard of one of the ancient buildings.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 736: Genius accident

    After entering the yard, Wang Lu''s expression became serious: "Do you know, you are in danger now?"


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I know."


    "Knowing that you are still here, do you feel uncomfortable without being beaten one day?" Wang Lu gave him a white glance.


    "I didn''t even think of coming here this way." Zhou Wen originally planned to use the invisible clothing to enter the imperial capital. He would never let others know that he had come to the imperial capital.


    But now he is carrying a large piece of wood, even if he is invisible, it is useless. The invisible clothing cannot cover such a large piece of wood. A piece of wood is suspended in a vacuum, and everyone knows that there is a problem.


    "You''re afraid you don''t know the current situation. If it''s just the Inspectorate looking for your trouble, it''s better. With your ability, plus I can make eyeliner for you, it should not be difficult to cope. But now I want to move Your people are not only the supervisory bureau, but also the real master Xia''s family. It is easy for you to come to the emperor, but if you want to leave, it is not so easy. "Wang Lu said.


    "Why did the Xia family deal with me?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    He and the Xia family aren''t any deep hatred. The Xia family has no reason to kill him?


    "The relationship between them is very complicated. Let my grandma tell you later." Wang Lu said, and went to Tangwu.


    "Grandma, I brought my friends." Wang Lu shouted into the lobby as he walked.


    "Crazy girl, come on, what are you shouting?" A voice came from the backyard, and then an old woman came over from the backyard.


    The old woman looked very old, and her hair was already gray, but I do n��t know why, but her face had almost no wrinkles. She looked good in temperament. When she was young, she must be a beautiful woman.


    "This guy is Zhou Wen you often mention, right?" Said the old woman, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "I never mentioned him often, but he owed me so much and didn''t pay it, so I only mentioned it once in a while. I was afraid that I would forget it," Wang Lu said, holding the old woman by the arm.


    "That''s the way it is." The old woman looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Boy, look at you at a young age, how did you learn to borrow money? And you still borrow female students'' books, you won''t want to eat soft rice. Right? "


    "Granny Wang, this is not the case." Zhou Wen wanted to explain.


    But before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the old woman: "But it doesn''t matter. Our Wang family has nothing else. It is rich and ca n��t finish eating. You should be good and often come to help. Eat something, it doesn''t matter if we stay, our Wang family happens to be missing a son-in-law ... "


    "Grandma, what did you say?" Wang Lu flushed: "Zhou Wen is just my classmate, not what you think."


    After a pause, Wang Lu said, "Grandma, you must know Zhou Wen''s situation. Tell him how dangerous he is now."


    Grandma Wang listened to Wang Lu''s words before converging her smile: "Go inside and talk."


    Zhou Wen followed them into the hall, and Wang Lu motioned for Zhou Wen to sit down, and then she went to make tea for Grandma and Zhou Wen herself.


    "Grandma Wang, listening to Wang Lu said that the Xia family wanted to get in trouble with me, but the Xia family and I shouldn''t have too much holiday, why should they deal with me?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking.


    Grandma Wang nodded and said, "The crazy girl is right, Xia''s family is likely to shoot at you. You shouldn''t come to the capital."


    After groaning for a while, Grandma Wang continued to say, "Crazy girl is willing to take you here, but I did not treat you as an outsider, and I will not say those words that are told to outsiders. Then all these words I said, all It''s just a guess, it''s not necessarily true. So after I say it here, you can just listen. "


    "Grandma Wang rest assured, I''m not a talkative person." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you talk too much, anyway, I wo n��t recognize what the Wang family said today." Grandma Wang said with a smile: "According to my guess, the reason why the Xia family will strike you is not because of yours. The teacher is Wang Mingyuan, and it''s not because you lost the vitality of the Xia family in the Holy Land. "


    "Why is that?" In addition to these two, Zhou Wen really couldn''t figure out what else he and the Xia family had to do.


    Although the magic baby ��s magic sword was taken from Xia Xianyue, Xia Xianyue himself did not know that this was done by the magic baby. The Xia family should not count it on him.


    Grandma Wang said with a strange look: "If there is a reason, there is only one. Your talent is too good."


    Zhou Wen froze for a while, and it was hard to believe that Xia''s family would kill him just for this reason.


    There are many talented young people now, and it''s not just his Zhou Wen. Even if Xia''s family suppresses other giants, it seems that they should not use this method.


    After all, the ban in the dimension field is not stable. It depends on only the six major families. I am afraid that it cannot resist the forces of different dimensions and suppress local forces.


    Seeming to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Grandma Wang continued: "In the past, there have been precedents for missing or accidental genius youth in the Commonwealth, and more than one case, similar incidents will occur every once in a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If only Ordinary geniuses, but most of these geniuses are the main goals of local families to cultivate. With the protection of major families, it is almost impossible for them to take such a large risk, but they are all out Something happened. "


    "If you are in Luoyang, you should know that there is a Li family in Luoyang. The Li family had a genius boy before, and his talent was not under the current Andu Army, but before he really grew up, he had a problem. She died. "Granny Wang sighed.


    "Do you mean that the disappearance of these talented teenagers has something to do with the Xia family?" Zhou Wen has heard Li Xuan talk about his elder brother before.


    However, Li Xuan also knew from Li Mobai. I didn''t expect Grandma Wang to know it.


    Grandma Wang said nothing, and continued: "We have had such geniuses in the royal family before, and also died because of some things. It seemed like an accident, but I didn''t think it was that simple, so I did a lot of investigations secretly , But also did not investigate any results. But during this period I discovered one thing, the accidents of the young genius seem to be more or less related to the Xia family. "


    "Has the Xia family done everything in order to crack down on competitors and consolidate their power?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "This is also the place where I was surprised at the beginning. The Xia family did not target opponents who had conflicts of interest with them. They seemed to be only interested in those talented young talents who were amazing. They did not distinguish me from each other. So in the initial investigation, I was also confused because of this, and didn''t think about Xia''s family. Later, after a long investigation, I found out that behind this incident, it seems that they have something to do with Xia''s family. "Grandma Wang said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 737: Where is the highest point

    After leaving the yard, Zhou Wen has been thinking about what Grandma Wang said.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that the Xia family is related to those geniuses, Zhou Wen also feels that there seems to be some problems in it.


    If the Xia family had deliberately suppressed ordinary families in order to consolidate their status, it seemed that they could not understand it.


    According to Granny Wang''s investigation, some of the talented youngsters in the accident did not belong to the Eastern District, let alone within the sphere of influence of the Xia family.


    The situation in other areas is chaotic. For the Xia family, it should be a happy situation, but they obviously did not do so.


    "Anyway, first think of a way to get this broken wood into the Forbidden City, otherwise it would be inconvenient to do anything." Zhou Wen also asked some things about the Forbidden City when he was at the Wang family.


    Wang Lu and Granny Wang didn''t know much about the Forbidden City, because from the very beginning of the dimensional storm, the Xia family had occupied it, never let outsiders go in, and no outsider knew what the forbidden city had become.


    However, Grandma Wang told Zhou Wen something very interesting. She was a person who lived before the dimensional storm, and did not enter the Forbidden City before the dimensional storm.


    She said that when she was a kid, she went to the Forbidden City for a tour. The weather suddenly turned bad and thunder continued in the sky.


    She had thought of going home soon, but as she passed a place in the Forbidden City, she suddenly saw some strange shadows.


    Those shadows, dressed in ancient clothes, walking in the alleys of the Forbidden City, looked like ancient concubines and court ladies.


    What''s even more weird is that those figures are transparent, like spirits.


    Spirits are not unusual now, but before the Dimensional Storm, it was scary.


    Grandma Wang was still very young at that time, and she was so scared that she ran away immediately. But the young man was curious, and she went to the same place several times to see it, but she never saw those shadows again.


    Granny Wang checked the information on the Internet. It is said that the magical phenomenon may be due to a certain effect caused by the rain and thunder. It is like a video camera. It records the previous images when it encounters the same weather conditions. It is possible to play it.


    Of course, this is just a guess, and no one can confirm the truth.


    It''s just not that strange, in fact, it''s strange. After the dimensional storm, every time there is a thunderstorm, some strange noises come out from the Forbidden City.


    Although outsiders can''t enter the Forbidden City, some sounds can still be heard if the distance is close during a thunderstorm.


    After listening to this story, Grandma Wang also waited for a thunderstorm to listen to it. Sure enough, I heard some strange sounds coming from inside.


    There were some voices that reminded her of the images of the court ladies and concubines that year.


    These are all personal experiences of Grandma Wang, and naturally there will be no fakes.


    Zhou Wen has also searched the Forbidden City on the Internet before. In fact, compared with other ancient cities, the history of the Forbidden City is not too long. Since its establishment, it has only experienced two feudal dynasties.


    However, its scale is unmatched by other ancient cities.


    The Forbidden City also has the title of the Eight-armed Nezha Demon City. If it is the tallest building in the city, it should be the Taihe Hall, which has a height of nearly forty meters.


    When Zhou Wen read these materials, he was mainly trying to determine where the top of the so-called Forbidden City was, so as not to find it after entering, it would be a bit troublesome.


    However, after Zhou Wen looked at the high-rise of his hotel, he found a strange place. The tallest building he saw in the hotel was not the Taihe Hall, but a corner tower in one corner of the city.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if it was because he was too far away, or because of the angle, he only saw the corner tower, but not the Taihe Hall.


    However, Zhou Wen still searched the information of that corner building. This search surprised him. Although the location of that corner building is inconspicuous, the meaning it represents is extraordinary.


    The construction of this corner tower is not a place for mortals to live, and it is similar to Lutai. The role here is to attract gods to the mortal and protect the security of the imperial city. The reason why it is called Jiao Lou, is the goddess of the twenty-eight stars.


    Jiao Su Zhou Wen is no stranger, he still has this skill, so when looking at the information, Zhou Wen felt that this place was extraordinary, maybe it was really the top of the Forbidden City.


    Moreover, the angle of the building is very high, with triple eaves, nine beams and eighteen pillars, and seventy-two waist ridges. Such building specifications are also very unique in the entire Forbidden City.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the well-known Taihedian should be the top of the Forbidden City, but now he looks more and more that this corner tower is the real peak of the Forbidden City.


    "The corner tower is built on the walls of the Forbidden City. It looks like it may be taller than the Taihe Hall, but there are four corner towers. Which corner tower is the wood on?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Unable to find accurate information, Zhou Wen had to wait for himself to enter the Forbidden City, and then compare the Taihe Hall with these corner towers.


    Zhou Wen also asked the antelope, but the antelope only said that it would stand on the top of the Forbidden City. It was not clear where it stood.


    "Will it just be a high place?" Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Zhou Wen is most worried about how to enter the Forbidden City.


    Forcibly rushing in will only give Xia family an excuse to besiege him. But the other way around, as long as he rushed into the Forbidden City, and inserted the wood there, he would be free.


    When there is a cloak in his body, who can stop him running?


    This plan looks perfect. The premise is that he can really get rid of the wood by then. In case he can''t get rid of it, he will be out of luck.


    While Zhou Wen was hesitating, he heard someone walking towards his room.


    Behind the door, Zhou Wen already felt that the person was extraordinary, with an age of more than 20 and less than 30. It is estimated that it was not much bigger than An Tianzuo.


    However, Zhou Wen saw this person, but felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a while, where he had met him.


    "Is Zhou Wen in?" Xia Liuchuan asked knocking at the door.


    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, he immediately remembered where he had met him. This was a caring person who had come to inform on that thunderstorm night.


    "Well-intentioned, do you want to report again?" Zhou Wen opened the door and asked Xia Liuchuan.


    Xia Liuchuan calmly said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. My name is Xia Liuchuan. This time I came to challenge you. This is my challenge book. I hope you can give me an answer now."


    "Why challenge me?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at Xia Liuchuan''s challenge book.


    "You won''t forget, have you ever abandoned my Xia family''s Qihai in the Holy Land?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "That''s the case, I agreed to your challenge." Zhou Wen agreed unexpectedly, let Xia Liuchuan be a little surprised.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 738: Final Battle Forbidden City

    "Do you see clearly? This is not an ordinary challenge, and it is necessary to fight until one person falls." Xia Liuchuan reminded.


    "I see clearly, I can promise to fight you duel, but I have a condition, I must choose the location of the duel." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t want to say duel in Luoyang, right?" Xia Liuchuan said with a smile.


    Xia Liuchuan did this kind of thing. If Zhou Wen did the same, he would probably agree with his own will, but this duel, he could not help himself, and could not agree to Zhou Wen''s request.


    "No, it''s in the capital." Zhou Wen said.


    "Where do you want to choose?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "Being able to fight against a master like you is a matter of life. I''m afraid I haven''t had such a chance a few times in my life. Naturally, I must choose a place that can match you and me. How about a fight on the top of the Forbidden City? Zhou Wenzheng was worried that he could not enter the Forbidden City, and Xia Liuchuan brought it to his own door.


    Zhou Duan didn''t care what life or death duel was, as long as he could get the broken wood up, he immediately put on the invisibility clothes and walked away. It didn''t matter whether he could win.


    "This ..." Xia Liuchuan was a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, other places say that the Forbidden City is controlled by the old man. Without the order of the old man, even the children of the Xia family cannot enter the Forbidden City.


    "Why, at your Xia''s place, are you still not assured?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, I promise you, you decide the location, then I will choose the time." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Yes, when?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Wait for my news." Xia Liuchuan said and turned away.


    "This guy is really weird. He is obviously a caring person that night. Why don''t he admit it?" Zhou Wen thought with some confusion.


    However, as long as there was no accident, the incident of entering the Forbidden City was unexpectedly resolved. With the opportunity of a duel with Xia Liuchuan, Zhou Wen could try the wood at a relatively high place.


    Dealing with a Xia Liuchuan is better than dealing with the Xia family''s siege.


    While waiting for Xia Liuchuan''s reply, Zhou Wen stayed in the dormitory and brushed the copy, but didn''t go anywhere.


    Anyway, it ��s okay to be idle. Zhou Wen intends to try to kill the nine black dragons. Using the dark right hand of Dark Doctor, maybe he can kill three black dragons first.


    With all his mythical companions, Zhou Wen once again came to the underground sea.


    Zuobimen listened with his right hand, with six wings in the back, a golden sword in his hand, and an old cow stepping down, a candle dragon coiled behind him.


    Even the very weak Medusa girl, Zhou Wen, summoned her, and asked her to stand on the shore to support her. Maybe it would be useful.


    It goes without saying that the magic baby had already fought early, but she found a stone cave next to the underground sea and hid it. She did not intend to enter the battle directly.


    "Come on, my Dark Physician." Zhou Wen summoned the most important companion pet, and turned the Dark Physician into a state of soul and integrated with him.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his physical quality had been greatly improved, almost comparable to the mythological level.


    This is the benefit of Dr. Darkness. His companion status can not only confer Zhou Wen''s skills, but also enhance the basic attributes of Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wenshen also has the capital to contend with mythological level, which is impossible for any other companion pet. To.


    "Unfortunately, the plantains have not yet evolved, or they have a greater grasp." Zhou Wen prepared everything and summoned some poison bat companion pets as bait to seduce the nine black dragons.


    After a short time, I saw the waves and waves on the surface of the sea. Nine black dragons broke the waves. In a blink of an eye, the swarms of poisonous bats were wiped out.


    "Fight, my pets." After Zhou Wen issued the order, Candle Dragon, Beamon, and Xun heard these three main battle pets and rushed into the sea.


    Dawei King Kong bull was afraid of the water and did not dare to enter the water to fight. He became a thousand-headed cow head on the shore, firing a stream of golden light in his palm, and attacked nine black dragons.


    The candle dragon vision does not use the hole candle vision, although it is possible to use a hole candle vision to kill the black dragon in seconds, but in that case, nothing will be left, and it is useless to kill the black dragon.


    One-on-one heads-up, without the use of the hole candle horizon, the candle dragon could not even take advantage, showing that the black dragon itself is the top myth.


    As soon as the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power came out, the invisible chain between the nine black dragons also produced a useful effect. The power of condensing Kowloon collided with the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power, and the tyrant Beamon immediately fell behind.


    I listened to the constant harassment beside me, and did not dare to slam the black dragon.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting for the opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to use the dark right hand, as long as his hand can touch the black dragon.


    But the black dragon''s body is too huge, and it is not realistic to pull out its heart with the palm of his hand, so Zhou Wen''s goal is their brain.


    I do n��t want to be able to take out their brains completely, just stir it inside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nine black dragons are independent mythological creatures, but they are connected by invisible chains and fight. At that time, it seemed to be a whole, and the offense and defense were seamlessly coordinated. Zhou Wen looked for a while, and was not able to find a shot.


    "These nine black dragons are really intractable." Zhou Wen opened the eyes of Dr. Dark, and wanted to see if there were any weaknesses in those black dragons.


    If the Dark Doctor did not see so far before the myth of promotion, and the ability to see through was not so strong, he must not see through the body of the black dragon. Now if he gets closer, he can clearly see the inside of the black dragon.


    At this glance, Zhou Wen was slightly hesitated. In the black dragon''s brain that Zhou Wen saw, there was a crystal-like bead with a dragon-shaped streamer inside.


    "That thing, shouldn''t it be the legendary dragon ball?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the beads in the black dragon''s brain, and soon made new discoveries.


    In the black dragon''s brain, the bead is the core. Although there are parts similar to the brain, it seems that those parts are only auxiliary, and they are somewhat different from the human brain.


    What''s even more amazing is that the dragon-shaped streamer in Dragon Ball looks like a word when circulating, Zhou Wen carefully identified it, it was a ridge.


    "Don''t ..." Zhou Wen hurriedly looked at the other eight black dragons, and it turned out that they had a dragon ball in their heads, but the words in the dragon **** were different.


    Qian, Kun, Zhen, Zhen, Kan, Li, Gen, Dui, Wu, the nine black dragon dragon **** have these nine words, the first eight words are gossip, and the last word is no word. Zhou Wen guessed that it should be Wuji.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 739: Kill 9 Dragons

    Zhou Wen observed for so long, but his luxurious **** pet legion has been killed by nine black dragons, the candle dragon was seriously injured, and the tyrant Bemon roared again and again, it was difficult to reverse the battle.


    I heard a bit of signs of wanting to run away, and the Dawei King Kong bull on the shore did not know when it was killed.


    The magic baby didn''t seem to find a chance to start, and kept hiding.


    Zhou Wen directly accepted the cricket, and could not let it break the earrings again. The candle dragon was also received together. The seriously injured candle dragon had basically no fighting power.


    Cannot use the candle dragon of the candlestick vision, the fighting power can only be regarded as the top, but this kind of battle, the top is not enough.


    The only remaining tyrant, Beamon, was on the front line, being raged by nine black dragons and roaring in anger, but still suppressed.


    Instead of being discouraged, Zhou Wen was happy.


    Because he looked so long, he discovered a secret of the nine black dragons.


    If there are no obvious differences between the nine black dragons in terms of appearance and ability, and their attack methods are similar, they can be regarded as nine twins.


    So Zhou Wen''s initial plan was to kill them one by one.


    However, Zhou Wen saw the dragon ball inside them with the eyes of perspective, but found a special phenomenon.


    Although the power of the nine dragons can be transferred freely, no problem can be seen during the transfer, but every time their power is transferred, Zhou Wen finds that the wordless dragon ball will light up.


    For example, when Lilong attacks, Lilong condenses the power of Kowloon. At this time, Lilongzhu will light up, but it will light up with Lilongzhu, as well as the wordless dragon ball. The other dragon **** are not bright.


    However, when the dragon ball launches an attack, the dragon ball will also light up with the wordless dragon ball.


    That is to say, no matter which dragon condenses the power of Kowloon, the Dragon Ball without words will light up together. When only the Dragon Ball without words attacks, only its own Dragon Ball is on.


    From this point, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that maybe the dragon without a word is the core of the nine black dragons, or the transfer station. Perhaps because of its existence, the nine black dragons can freely change power.


    "If I kill the black dragon with the wordless dragon ball first, will the ability of Kowloon as a whole be broken?" Zhou Wen decided to give it a try.


    Quit the game and refresh the copy. After Zhou Wen entered the game again, he still summoned his luxurious **** pet group, but this time, after he had the Dark Physician possessed, he switched his strength to the Demon Age and lost the kingdom. The ring soul also appeared above his fingers.


    "Since I can''t find an opportunity, I will forcibly create an opportunity." Zhou Wen stared at the nine black dragons in battle fiercely, locking the black dragon without the word dragon ball.


    With six wings behind him, Zhou Wen gradually approached the battlefield. When the nine black dragons noticed him, he was about to attack, but Zhou Wen suddenly disappeared.


    The black dragon who was about to attack was a little stunned, and Zhou Wen''s figure had appeared above the head of another black dragon.


    He knelt on the dragon head on one knee, pressing the dragon''s skull in his left hand, and with his devil-like power in his right hand, stabbed into the dragon head fiercely.


    The hard dragon scales and bones did not block the ghostly palm, but it took only a moment for Zhou Wen''s palm to be pulled out of the dragon head, and between his slender fingers, a crystal clear dragon ball was sandwiched. .


    After losing the Dragon Ball, the black dragon seemed to have lost the brain''s empty shell, losing its vitality and falling towards the ocean floor.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that after the dragon ball was crushed by him, the invisible chain that originally connected the nine black dragons also broke up, and the nine black dragons became a plate of loose sand.


    Two black dragons roared and rushed to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen used Tianfei Feixian, and his speed was not slower than that of the black dragon. He lost the blessing of the power of Kowloon and could not even catch up with Zhou Wen.


    A dark purple sword light crossed the sea surface, pierced directly into the eyes of a black dragon, penetrated the dragon ball in its head, and let it die directly. The magic baby finally shot.


    The tyrant on the other side was even more excited than Meng. Without the suppression of the power of Kowloon, its absolute power burst out. He broke the horn of a black dragon stiffly, then punched it with a punch, and stiffened the black dragon''s head. Smashed.


    The nine black dragons that originally occupied the absolute advantage immediately became the captive party after losing the key wordless dragon ball black dragon.


    Next, there is no need for Zhou Wen to do anything, the luxurious **** pet sky group has already killed the remaining black dragons.


    "Sure enough, those who are difficult will not, those who are not difficult. Knowledge is the primary productive force. If you know that these nine black dragons have such relationships and weaknesses, you don''t have to wait until today to kill them. The old ancestor said that It''s true. Knowing ourselves and knowing one another is not a battle. "Zhou Wen laments the importance of knowledge.


    "Kill the mythical creature True Blood Demon Dragon and discover the dimension crystal."


    Every real blood demon dragon was killed, and the information was constantly refreshed. Finally, I saw a real blood demon dragon burst out of a dimensional crystal, a crystal of 80 points of power, very advanced and very valuable. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen can''t use it now.


    "There are only two black dragons left!" Zhou Wen was still looking forward to bursting out a black dragon''s accompanying eggs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But until the last black dragon was penetrated by the magic baby sword through the dragon ball in the skull, he was not able to Explode the companion eggs, and then a second-dimensional crystal, or a vitality crystal.


    Zhou Wen picked up the Qi Crystal and looked at it, and found that the attribute requirements are 41 strength and 21 ignition attributes, which are not the same as the requirements of the Real Blood Demon Dragon Crystal previously obtained.


    Both strength and fire attributes were not enough, Zhou Wen had to give up.


    Zhou Wen was accustomed to it and did not feel distressed. Seeing that his companion pets were basically not injured, he took them towards the chariot.


    There are no nine black dragons to bother him now. Zhou Wen wants to try to see if he can kill the guardians in the chariot. This is the hope of the killer''s life and soul promotion.


    Opening the door, Zhou Wen brought his companion into it, and saw the cocoon hanging in the void.


    Without rushing to approach, Zhou Wen used the eye-sighting skill to look at the cocoon, and wanted to see what the creature inside the cocoon looked like.


    Strange things happened. The white cocoon was clearly in front of her eyes, but the light of perspective seemed to be separated from the white cocoon by thousands of miles, and could not shine on the white cocoon anyway.


    Zhou Wen immediately remembered that when he first entered here, he encountered the same situation. At that time, he wanted to pierce the white cocoon to take blood, but he couldn''t encounter the white cocoon at all, which made the characteristics of Ba Jian. Only to be able to tear the space and touch the white cocoon in the void.


    Obviously, the light of perspective does not have such characteristics, and it cannot reach the white cocoon at all.


    "There is going to be a battle anyway, don''t even look at it." Zhou Wen summoned the golden bull sword, cut out a sword light, tore the void, and severely chopped on the white cocoon.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 740: 6 fingers

    With the golden sword awn blessed by the two skills of invincible and invincible, forcibly cut the cocoon shell of the white cocoon.


    As the cocoon shell ruptured, Zhou Wen saw that one palm stretched out among the white cocoons.


    It was a man''s palm with long and powerful fingers. Zhou Wen clearly saw that there were six fingers on that palm, but the layout of the six fingers did not make people feel obtrusive, similar to the look and feel of normal palms.


    On those six fingers, there is a ring with a different appearance. It seems that the shape and material are not the same. Because you can only see the palm side, you do n��t know what the ring face looks like.


    Seeing that the golden swordmang was about to be chopped on that palm, but saw a ring on that palm seemed to ripple an invisible wave.


    Wherever the wave passed, time and space seemed to be frozen, countless dust fragments remained motionless, and the golden swordman stopped before the palm of his hand.


    Although the Golden Sword is less than an inch from the palm of the hand, it is no longer possible to move forward.


    It''s not just the Golden Sword Mang, Zhou Wen''s pets have been affected by the wave. Although they have all used their own power to resist the wave, the effect is not very good.


    In addition to maintaining the absolute tyrant Beamon''s ability to move, most of the companion pets are locked and unable to move.


    Candle Dragon and �� listen to companion pets of this level, it is difficult to move in fluctuations.


    The Scarlet villain was also immobilized and unable to move. Zhou Wen felt that the Scarlet villain''s body functions had ceased to function, and his vitality was more solidified, and he could not command at all.


    The tyrant, Beamon, growled and rushed to Bai Cocoon, punching his palm with six fingers.


    The framed dust and golden swordmang were both smashed by the fist of the tyrant Beamon. Seeing that the tyrant Beamon was about to hit the palm of his hand, he saw another ring on the palm flicker.


    boom!


    The tyrant Bimon banged on the candle dragon''s body, and immediately blasted the candle dragon''s huge body out, causing the candle dragon''s blood to squirt.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The tyrant banged on the white cocoon, but he didn''t know what happened, and his fist banged on the candle dragon''s body, which seemed to be some kind of spatial dislocation skill.


    "It seems that the guardian in the white cocoon should have space-based skills." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The tyrant continued to attack fiercely, but every time his fist bombarded Bai Cocoon, he would **** his companion strangely. After several punches, the palm of Bai Cocoon was not harmed at all, but the companion pet on Zhou Wen''s side. , Have been beaten again by the tyrant Beamon.


    After reading for so long, Zhou Wen can be sure that this guardian is definitely a master of the space department.


    Once the tyrant Beamon ��s absolute power elapses, he is anchored by the wave power of space and can no longer move.


    At this time, the palm of the palm appeared a nothingness similar to a black hole, sucking in the companion pet and the **** villain, and then the game screen went black.


    "The guardian of the space department has abilities like space solidification, space folding, and black holes. The tyrant Beamon can compete with it in the state of absolute power ..." Zhou Wen compiled the clues he knew, hoping to find restraint It''s the way.


    "I don''t know if the space ability of the lost country will have some effect." Zhou Wen thought about it. Unless Candle Dragon used the candlestick vision at the beginning, it would be difficult to kill the guardian.


    "Why are the Guardians so powerful, and there are no weak Guardians, so I can kill a few promoted souls?" Zhou Wen waited for a while, and when the skills recovered, Dripping Blood re-entered the game again.


    The nine black dragons in the underground sea have not been refreshed yet, and the chariot is still parked on the bottom of the sea, but the door is closed, and Zhou Wen summons the blasting demon without calling any other pets.


    The tyrant Beamon ��s absolute power has not expired, and there is no way to use it again, so this time Zhou Wen did not think about being able to kill the guardian, but just wanted to try it out. use.


    Zhou Wen let the demolition demon use time bomb skills on the chariot. Time bombs were portrayed on the chariot. It took more than an hour to fill the chariot with time bombs.


    With the order of Zhou Wen, just listening to the boom, the huge chariot exploded like an atomic bomb, forming a terrible shock wave on the sea floor, and a huge jellyfish-like cavity was created in the sea.


    Zhou Wen seriously underestimated the power of the explosion. He had retreated to a hundred meters away, but he was still directly killed and the game screen went black.


    "Is the chariot itself so powerful?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    When he came to the chariot again, the chariot had been restored, and Zhou Wen began to let the demolition demon use the time bomb skills, which covered the whole body.


    This time, Zhou Wen had experience, retreating far away, watching from a distant shore.


    With an order, the Demolition Demon exploded all the time bombs together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen standing on the shore, only to see the waves tumbling, setting off a big wave like a tsunami.


    Regardless of the wind and waves, Zhou Wen dived into the sea immediately, but when he saw the chariot, he was a little stunned, so the horrible explosion did not blow through the chariot, only the shell of the chariot appeared. Some damage, and the shell of the tank was still being repaired automatically, and it was restored as before.


    Zhou Wen saw it was impossible to kill the chariot with the guards inside, so he had to open the door and rush in.


    This time Zhou Wen used the spirit of the Demon Age, and the Ring of the Lost Kingdom appeared on his finger, and then he slashed to the white cocoon with a sword.


    After the white cocoon was chopped off, that palm also appeared again, and the spatial fluctuations once again made everything around it still, and the body of the Scarlet Villain was no exception.


    But this time it ��s a little different. Although the Scarlet villain ��s body ca n��t move, the magical spirit of the Demon God is still flowing, which means that Zhou Wen can still use the vitality and other abilities.


    Almost without hesitation, Zhou Wen used the space moving ability of the lost country and moved into the white cocoon. He came to see what the guardian inside the white cocoon looked like.


    However, when Zhou Wen teleported out, he found that he could not teleport into the white cocoon as he wished, but appeared in front of the palm of his hand.


    Waiting for him was the black hole that had been opened in the palm of the hand, and the game screen went black again in the next second.


    Zhou Wenlue thought a bit, he understood what was going on. The other party was a master of the space department, and his lost country was only the initial soul. The level was too different. He used space to move in front of the other party and was not directly caught in the black hole. It''s pretty good.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 741: duel

    However, Zhou Wen did not feel discouraged, but felt that this might be an opportunity.


    With this guardian in hand, he is equivalent to having one more master of the space department as a companion, perhaps having the opportunity to make the Lost Kingdom even further.


    Zhou Wen dripped blood and was reborn, and once again entered the game to challenge the Guardian, the result was still a fiasco, but Zhou Wen was also feeling the impact of the other''s space power on himself.


    Through watching and experiencing the various space skills of the Guardian, Zhou Wen has learned a lot more about the space department. How to learn it before is also theoretical knowledge, but the opportunity to experience it like this is rare.


    When Zhou Wen died of playing the game again and again, Xia Liuchuan came to the East Yard again and talked about what Zhou Wen had agreed to do at the summit of the Forbidden City.


    "You should know that the Forbidden City is a forbidden area for my Xia family, and outsiders are not allowed to enter it." Father Xia said.


    "I know, but I also hope to be able to fight him there." Xia Liuchuan did not explain too much.


    "That being the case, let''s decide this way, but this time, you can only win, you can''t lose. In any case, Zhou Wen can''t walk out of the Forbidden City." Father Xia said lightly.


    Xia Liuchuan said nothing, but saluted slightly.


    "The time will be set in four days. There are still some issues in the Forbidden City that need to be dealt with first, and you should go back and prepare well," said Mr. Xia.


    Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, and suddenly heard that the cell phone rang. It was Wang Lu''s call.


    "Have you really agreed to a duel with Xia Liuchuan?" Zhou Wen just connected, and Wang Lu''s voice came over.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "In the duel between the emperor and the Xia family, or in the Forbidden City under the control of the Xia family, do you take what your grandma told you before?" Wang Lu said anxiously.


    "Rest assured, I have my own plan, and nothing will go wrong ... I won''t say anymore, there is a call coming in, I''ll take a call first ..." Zhou Wen said and then connected another phone call, which was from Ouyang Lan .


    "Xiaowen, did you really agree to a duel with Xia Liuchuan in the Forbidden City? You don''t have to be afraid. If forced by Xia''s family, Sister Lan used to help you decide." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Sister Lan, Xia''s family didn''t force me. I volunteered. You can rest assured that I can handle it." Zhou Wen heard Ouyang Lan''s words, and her heart was really touched.


    Although there is no blood relationship, Ouyang Lan does pay close attention to him.


    "Xiaowen, your dad is just such a son, and we will not be born again in the future. You must think twice before you do anything. Don''t take your own life to take risks. Tell me something about Lan, and Lan will help you. Solve it. "Ouyang Lan still didn''t quite believe what Zhou Wen said, still worried.


    "Sister Lan, you really don''t need to worry. It''s inconvenient to talk too much on the phone, but I have the ability to protect myself and it won''t happen." blue.


    Ouyang Lan told Zhou Wen a few words again, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone rang again, Zhou Wen had to end the call with Ouyang Lan.


    This time it was An Sheng''s phone call. An Sheng obviously already knew about Zhou Wen''s duel with Xia Liuchuan, but he did not advise Zhou Wen not to duel.


    "I''m already on my way to the imperial capital. Is there anything I need to do in advance?" An Sheng said plainly.


    "Don''t come, I will leave the imperial capital soon." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "I''ll answer you outside the capital." An Sheng said.


    "Don''t be near the imperial capital, make a distance." Zhou Wen knew that he couldn''t stop An Sheng.


    "Okay, I''ll try to inform you at that time." An Sheng hung up the phone after speaking.


    The news spread quickly in Didu, but not many people knew the news outside. Everyone who knew the news felt that Zhou Wen was trying to die.


    Not to mention that Xia Liuchuan is a rare genius in the Xia family, but due to the duel between the Xia family and the Xia family, it makes people very disgusted with Zhou Wen.


    Duguge and Zhang Chunqiu were in the capital, and naturally they heard the news.


    "This battle is just right to see how much power that guardian can let the inferiors improve." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "It seems that your calculation is not accurate at all, so that Xia Liuchuan won the guardian." Du Guge said.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled and said, "It''s unpredictable. You don''t have to take my calculation seriously, I''m just talking nonsense."


    "Then you just calculate it again and again. Who will win this week?"


    "In my calculations, the Xia family will definitely not lose." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Duguge gave Zhang Chunqiu a disdainful look and went back to his room.


    Zhou Wen has been informed by Xia Liuchuan that he will fight in the Forbidden City four days later, but only Zhou Wen will be allowed to enter by then.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to contact Wang Lu, hoping to deposit her with the antelope and the bird first.


    "I just hung up the phone so fast, and now I think of me again?" Wang Lu said angrily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just called from my stepmother. Can you say I can''t answer it? Zhou Wen appeased to explain.


    "Zhou Wen, you know about the Xia family. You really shouldn''t fight against Xia Liuchuan. Xia Liuchuan may not be very famous, and his reputation is not as good as those of the younger generations like John and Lan Shi, but this person is definitely better than Lan Shi is even more terrible. He is the one who has truly survived countless death experiences, and is not the same as those who are still in the greenhouse. "


    Wang Lu continued: "Although Xia Liuchuan is known as the youngest master in the Xia family, the talent of this person is not worse than that of An Tianzuo. My grandma met him when he was six years old. He went to play in the ancient sword mound. At that time, a mythical sword was born. At the age of six, Xia Liuchuan watched the battle between the mythical sword and human beings. He even realized the sword skill of the mythical sword and his talent in battle. Strong terrible. "


    "If it''s not strong, then it''s not interesting." Zhou Wen said with a smile, he just didn''t want to let Wang Lu worry too much.


    "If you are in another place, you have nothing to do with Xia Liuchuan, but that is the Forbidden City. How can you fight Xia Liuchuan there? Even if you win, it is difficult to come out." Wang Lu sighed.


    "Rest assured, I want Zhou Wen to leave, and no one in the Federation can stop me." Zhou Wen said resolutely.


    Wang Lu knew that it was too late to say anything, Zhou Wen had accepted the challenge, and now it was too late to repent.


    Four days passed quickly, and the Xia family took the initiative to pick up Zhou Wen to go to the Forbidden City, but Zhou Wen rejected them, carrying the wood, and walking towards the Forbidden City.


    Not that he didn''t want to take a car, but that the wood couldn''t fit in the car at all.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 742: Pure hook wins evil

    Zhou Wen came to the gate of the Forbidden City. I saw a lot of people gathered outside the Wumen. They all came to watch the battle, but because the gate was closed, no one could enter the Forbidden City.


    The Noon Gate is closed, guarded by people from the Xia family, the four gates of the Forbidden City, but usually only the Noon Gate can be opened, and the other three gates must have a certain opportunity to open. .


    "Zhou Wen, Master Xia is already waiting for you in the city, please come in." Xia''s guard said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was walking inside carrying the wood, but was stopped by the guard.


    "People can enter, but things have to stay outside." The guard said, pointing to the wood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    "Did you take away your opponent''s weapon before Xia''s duel with others?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    When Zhou Wen said this, the onlookers suddenly laughed. Although they did not believe that Zhou Wen really used such a huge stick as a weapon, this did not prevent them from despising Xia''s hegemony.


    "Let him in." A middle-aged man sitting on the town gate said to the guard.


    The guard then let go, allowing Zhou Wen to carry the wood into the Forbidden City.


    "Father, is it really good to let him in like this? In case the wood is really like Rukawa said, if there is any problem, wouldn''t it be bad for Rukawa?" The middle-aged person waited on the gate Father Xia watching the battle said.


    "Anyway, this is the Forbidden City. Even if Leng Zongzheng is hidden in the wood, today he still wants to retreat from here." Father Xia said lightly.


    On a tall building in the distance from the Forbidden City, Shen Yuchi was looking at the situation at the Wumen Gate with a high-powered telescope.


    Because he couldn''t enter the Forbidden City, even if he went to the noon gate, he wouldn''t see anything.


    "Siyuan, what do you think of the outcome of this battle?" Shen Yuchi saw Zhou Wen enter the noon gate, and then lowered his telescope and looked at Qiao Siyuan and asked.


    "I think Zhou Wen will have a hard time getting out of the Forbidden City no matter what the results are today." Qiao Siyuan answered.


    Running away from Yuchi, he continued to use binoculars to watch the situation inside the Forbidden City.


    However, there is a mysterious force in the Forbidden City. Only the part above the ridge can be seen, and the specific situation inside can not be seen.


    When Zhou Wen walked into the Wumen Gate, he saw five white jade towers leading to the Taihe Gate, while Xia Liuchuan stood in front of the Taihe Gate.


    After passing through the Taihe Gate, there is the Taihe Hall behind, but it is unknown whether the pattern in the Forbidden City has changed after the dimensional storm.


    Zhou Wen looked around and did not see the dimension creature.


    "Don''t worry, there are no dimension creatures in the Forbidden City. You can rest assured that you can fight with me." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "That''s great, but since it''s the top of the Forbidden City, let''s go to a high place. I think it''s quite high there, so why not go there?" Zhou Wen pointed to the direction of the corner tower and said.


    "No need to be so troublesome." Xia Liuchuan said, with a sword in his hand: "This sword''s ancient pure hook is a mythical companion pet. If you want to have a mythical companion pet, I will not shy away."


    Speaking of Xia Liuchuan, he stabbed at Zhou Wen. He was a straightforward person. When he said that, he would fight without hesitation.


    The sword light is like snow. His people and his sword seem to be in front of Zhou Wen in an instant. It''s incredible.


    Although Zhou Wen is good at body, but carrying such a heavy piece of wood, it is impossible to hide such a fast sword, so Zhou Wen can only greet him with a knife.


    when!


    The sword and the sword intersect, Zhou Wen''s figure remains motionless, while Xia Liuchuan is taken a few steps back by the shock.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s power is stronger than Xia Liuchuan''s, but that the wood he is carrying is too heavy and pressing his body, so he didn''t retreat.


    Although Xia Liuchuan retreated, but his body was not scattered, his toes were a little on the ground, and he stabbed his sword again. The sword skills were erratic and fierce, like ghosts.


    Zhou Wen''s knife is not slow. He held the wood in one hand and greeted it with a knife in his hand. The knife and sword constantly collided, while Zhou Wen also advanced step by step and gradually approached the Taihe Gate.


    Zhou Wen wants to go to Taihe Temple first, after all, Taihe Temple is the most honorable place in the Forbidden City. If you say the top of the Forbidden City, it is most likely there.


    Moreover, there is only one Taihe Hall, but there are four corner towers. If the Taihe Hall is not feasible, it is not too late for him to consider going to the tower.


    "At a young age, he was able to practice such a mature and stable sword, this Zhou Wen is really extraordinary." Father Xia narrowed his eyes, as if appraising a treasure.


    "Zhou Wen once defeated John who had contracted with the Guardian, and his strength is indeed no small matter, and according to the investigation, there are never more than one or two mythological companions." The middle-aged said.


    "The stronger he is, the better." Father Xia smiled.


    Zhou Wen originally hoped to be able to hit the Taihe Temple in this way, but Xia Liuchuan obviously would not be so passively suppressed by him.


    Xia Liuchuan''s body shape suddenly changed, and appeared behind Zhou Wen like a phantom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A sword stabbed at the back of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was carrying the wood, and his moving speed was too slow to turn around at all, but he did not intend to turn around and waved the knife with his backhand, blocking the sword of Xia Liuchuan stiffly.


    "The wood on your body is too heavy, so why not lay down and fight again?" Xia Liuchuan did not continue to attack and looked at Zhou Wen''s back.


    "When it''s time to lay down, I will lay down naturally." Zhou Wen turned around and said to Xia Liuchuan.


    Xia Liuchuan no longer talked, but was a pure hook sword in his hand, but exuded a strange brilliance, like the holy sword with the same handle, giving people the impulse to worship.


    This time Xia Liuchuan was out of the sword again, it was not so easy to deal with. The bamboo sword and the pure hook sword wanted to meet, Zhou Wen only felt the start of the tiger''s mouth, taking a few steps back, and the bamboo sword almost flew out.


    "Pure hook sword is called the honorable sword, it can give me mythical power." Xia Liuchuan said while waving the sword again.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, Dr. Dark had already become a soul and attached to him. Zhou Wen waved his sword again to welcome him. Although he was still shocked by the pure hook sword, he was not as embarrassed as before.


    "There is nothing to resist, although it is all used, don''t cover it up." Zhou Wen said with a knife and looking at Xia Liuchuan.


    "Respect is worse than obeying." Xia Liuchuan made a left-handed move, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    This sword is different from pure hooks. This is a small sword with a length of about sixty centimeters. It is not as gorgeous as pure hooks, as if with a kind of evil spirit.


    "The sword is famous and evil, and it is also a mythical companion. Most of the skills I have cultivated over the years have been on these two swords." Xia Liuchuan looked at the sword in his hand with some blurry eyes.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 743: Sword

    With the two swords in hand, Zhou Wen felt that the temperament of Xia Liuchuan seemed to be a little different, and his expression could not help but look dignified.


    The sword in Xia Liuchuan''s hand finally moved, but the person didn''t move. The victorious sword flew in from the sky, and stabbed Zhou Wen''s eyes in a flash, as if it would soon penetrate Zhou Wen''s right eye.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword sharply, and flew out the victory evil sword, but Xia Liuchuan and his pure hook sword came to Zhou Wen again.


    The bamboo sword had just waved past, and there was no time to back off. Zhou Wen was a short figure, avoiding the stabbing of the pure hook sword, and the wood also hit Xia Liuchuan''s head.


    Suddenly, Xia Liuchuan''s figure flickered, but disappeared in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes, but the pure hook sword turned the thorn into a chop, and volleyed off towards Zhou Wen''s neck.


    Xia Liuchuan himself did not know how to get to the side of the evil sword, grabbed the sword with a hand, and stabbed Zhou Wen''s heart from behind.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword against the pure hook sword, but there was no time to stop the evil sword behind him.


    when!


    A scalpel appeared behind Zhou Wen, blocking the attack of Shengxie Sword, and Dark Doctor separated from Zhou Wen''s body.


    And Zhou Wen himself switched the ancient emperor''s scripture, integrated with the disobedient ancient emperor, his body became energetic, and at the same time he used the demon dragon''s real body skills, which gave him a mythical combat power in a short time. Shengsheng flew out the pure hook sword.


    After Zhen Fei''s pure hook, Zhou Wen turned around and slashed at Xia Liuchuan. Xia Liuchuan''s look remained unchanged. His victory sword was still stabbed at Zhou Wen. It seemed as if nothing had happened to Doctor Dark''s scalpel and Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife.


    If both continue to pierce, while Scalpel and Bamboo Knife hit Xia Liuchuan, Zhou Wen''s chest will also be pierced by Shengxie Sword.


    Zhou Wenbian used a bamboo sword to block Shengxie Sword, but Xia Liuchuan''s figure disappeared, and he appeared beside Zhenfei''s pure hook sword, holding the pure hook sword in the air and cutting it off.


    Xia Liuchuan''s figure changed, it was almost like magic, it appeared next to the sword of victory, and next to the pure hook sword.


    This movement is not as fast as it is, it is similar to the momentary movement of the lost country, but there are no restrictions on the use of the momentary movement.


    However, it is not as free as teleportation. It can be seen that Xia Liuchuan can only move between two swords.


    Even so, it has also made Zhou Wen a bit difficult to deal with. Xia Liuchuan used two swords to move constantly back and forth like ghosts, making Zhou Wen feel more strenuous than fighting three mythological opponents at the same time.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that he can''t attack Xia Liuchuan because Xia Liuchuan may move to another sword at any time. If he attacks, he can''t hurt Xia Liuchuan but will be hurt by Xia Liuchuan.


    Zhou Wen teamed up with Dr. Dark, but was still overwhelmed by Xia Liuchuan and had no chance to rush to Taihe Gate again.


    "If I were not carrying such a big guy, I wouldn''t be so passive." Zhou Wen is best at bodybuilding, because this wood and good bodybuilding cannot be used, and it is very uncomfortable to fight.


    "Liuchuan''s sword-making technique has become more sophisticated." The middle-aged man admired.


    "Jiangxi needs talent, and it is easy to learn and difficult to learn. Ogawa likes this technique, but there is not much need for it. With such time, it is better to do more work on the guardian." Grandpa Xia said lightly.


    Although Grandpa Xia didn''t agree with Xia Liuchuan''s time devoted to sword-fighting, Zhou Wen was depressed by sword-fighting now.


    This sword-making technique is almost like illusion. Under the use of Xia Liuchuan, it is even more unpredictable and dazzling.


    Zhou Wen thought, "It''s not a way to go this way. They have already entered the Forbidden City. There is no need to fight with him. It''s the right thing to put the wood on the Taihe Hall for an interview."


    Now Zhou Wen no longer hesitates, summoning Dawei King Kong Niu directly.


    As soon as Dawei King Kong Niu came out, he shook the bell around his neck directly, and the soul ringing bell sounded. Xia Liuchuan''s head fainted suddenly, and two swords fell with him from the air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wen once again had Dr. Dark possessed his body and rushed towards Taihe Gate.


    But he ran only a few steps, a sword flashed, Zhou Wen tilted his head, and saw that Shengxie sword flew past his ear, and Xia Liuchuan also moved to the side of Shengxie sword instantly, holding Shengxie The sword was cut off against Zhou Wen''s face door.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword to meet Xia Liuchuan''s victory sword several times, Xia Liuchuan''s swordsmanship was unpredictable, and Zhou Wen was less than half cheap.


    Dawei King Kong Niu turned around to help Zhou Wen, but it turned around. Xia Liuchuan appeared like a phantom behind Dawei King Kong Niu, holding the pure hook sword, and stabbed him in Dawei King Kong Niu''s On the ass.


    "Yeah!" Dawei King Kong Niu''s pupils contracted, and his heels were raised sharply, and he slammed toward Xia Liuchuan fiercely.


    However, Xia Liuchuan waved the pure hook sword to Zhou Wen, and he returned to the victory sword at the same time. Holding the victory sword and Zhou Wen to continue the battle, the whole process is like a magic show. As an ordinary person, I am afraid that he has been killed by Xia Liuchuan.


    While Zhou Wen blocked the victory over the evil sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~, he summoned the golden sword again, but he did not have extra hands to use the golden sword again, he could only let the golden sword do his own attack.


    The Dawei King Kong Niu used the soul of life and turned into a state with thousands of hands. He shot a golden light in the palm of his hand and wanted to kill Xia Liuchuan.


    However, Xia Liuchuan and his two swords as one, constantly moving the battle, it is more difficult to deal with than three people at the same time, Zhou Wen plus Dawei King Kong Bull and Golden Bull Sword, still can not take advantage.


    "What sword do you practice? Why don''t you become a magician?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed, and he didn''t want to be too public, but now he can''t get rid of Xia Liuchuan, so he has to think of other ways.


    "Would you like Tyrant Beamon to fight?" Zhou Wen''s first consideration was Tyrant Beamon. It has already appeared on the rankings, and the exposure has been exposed. It doesn''t matter much.


    Carrying such a heavy piece of wood, Zhou Wen really couldn''t get rid of Xia Liuchuan. Now he no longer hesitated and summoned the tyrant Bemon directly.


    Bang!


    The tyrant Beamon fell to the ground from nothing, shaking the ground.


    "Tyrant Beamon? It turned out to be Zhou Wen''s companion?" Both the faces of Father Xia and the middle-aged man were surprised.


    Many people are investigating who is the companion pet of the tyrant Beamon. Most people think that the tyrant Beamon should be the companion pet of a strong man in the Western District, but they never thought that they would be in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Outside of the Forbidden City, there is a person who is more surprised than Father Xia, that is Zhang Chunqiu. Zhang Chunqiu used the Tian eye skills to see the tyrant Beamon in the Forbidden City, and he was also very clear that the tyrant Beamon was born with eggs. Those belonging to the Zhang family were later stolen by the traitor.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 744: Wan Jian Da Zhen

    After the appearance of the tyrant Beamon, the absolute power was directly turned on, the space was distorted, and the pure hook and the sword of victory over evil were attracted to fly to the tyrant Beamon.


    Although Xia Liuchuan has tried his best to get rid of this situation, the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon is too strong, and the two mythical swords can''t get rid of them, and even people fly with the sword to the tyrant Beamon.


    Zhou Wen kept running at Taihe Gate without stopping and watching the results.


    I was carrying wood, Zhou Wen couldn''t run fast, and before I got to the door of Taihe, I heard a terrifying sound suddenly. The shock wave broke through the sound barrier and produced a terrifying sound explosion.


    Wu Zhouwen turned his head and saw that Xia Liuchuan was standing in the air, wearing a weird black armor, which looked like some kind of black jade, and exuded mysterious black light.


    Yi Xia Liuchuan held pure hooks and victory over her hands and crossed in front of her, blocking the fist of the tyrant Beamon and not being blown out.


    "That''s ... the guardian ..." Zhou Wen saw that the armor was a bit strange. Its breath was not like the companion pet, but much like the guardian.


    Moreover, Xia Liuchuan was able to block the tyrant Beamon under the state of absolute power, which is not something that the ordinary accompanying pet armor can do.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan fought the tyrant Beamon, but he did not fall into the wind at all. The two swords in his hands crisscrossed, which was inextricably linked with the tyrant Beamon.


    Seeing that Xia Liuchuan didn''t have the upper hand, Zhou Wenwen continued to run to the Taihe Gate at the moment, and said that he would get rid of the wood first, otherwise, even if the guardian was in front of him with such a piece of wood, he could not kill the guardian.


    Zhou Wen rushed through the Taihe Gate, but could not help but stop, because after the Taihe Gate, there were many people standing in the open space, and the number was probably tens of thousands.


    Tens of thousands of people stood in the open space in a square array, each person holding a sword, but none of them spoke, and there was no sound at all.


    When I saw Zhou Wen coming, the eyes of tens of thousands of people looked at him in unison.


    Standing in the forefront of the square array, there was a woman in black, who was exactly Xia Xianyue that Zhou Wen knew.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t you duel with Xia Liuchuan, what are you going to do here?" Xia Xianyue looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Cough, turn around casually, it is rare to come to the legendary Forbidden City once, and want to see the legendary Taihe Temple." Zhou Wen coughed lightly.


    "You go back to the duel, the Forbidden City is not a place where outsiders can run freely." Xia Xianyue said.


    "All come, let me take a look." Zhou Wen naturally refused to leave like this, although the Xia family had been prepared for him, but anyway, he also had to go to the Taihe Temple.


    Zhou Wencai took two steps forward. The ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand was lifted, and tens of thousands of people simultaneously held up the sword he was holding. At the same time, countless sword lights soared into the sky, towards Xia Xianyue. The ancient sword in his hand condensed away.


    Under the blessing of the tens of thousands of ancient swords, the sword light produced by the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hands was horrible and unimaginable, and even the golden sword was overshadowed by that sword. Starting


    Zhou Wenwen also probably saw that the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand may have the same magic as the golden harp, and they can gather some kind of power.


    The difference is that the golden harp resonates with sound waves, while the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hands can condense the sword light of other swords.


    The sword array of tens of thousands of people, each sword is afraid of being an epic companion pet, the blessing of thousands of swords, plus the ancient sword itself may be mythical, now the power of the sword, I''m afraid it will not be inferior to the top myth.


    "Zhou Wen, you still come back to duel with Xia Liuchuan." Xia Xianyue looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "What if I have to visit the Forbidden City?" Zhou Wen stepped towards the sword array step by step.


    Xia Xiayue waved the sword and chopped it. The horrible sword light tilted down like Tianhe. Zhou Wen couldn''t dodge, and he was met by the golden sword of the golden sword.


    Golden Jianmang is indestructible, and it began to cut away the Tianjian general Jianguang, but that Jianguang seems to be pouring down endlessly, and soon flooded the Golden Jianmang.


    Xia Xiayue didn''t really cut it down. When the ancient sword in her hand closed, the sword light circled back like a dragon and returned to the sword array.


    "Please come back," Xia Xianyue said blankly.


    Zhou Wen was so moved that he turned out of the Taihe Gate. The 10,000-man sword formation was too strong. It would take a lot of time to try to break through. .


    When Xia Liuchuan saw Zhou Wen coming out, he didn''t mean to do anything to him, he was still fighting the tyrant Beamon.


    In the state of using absolute power, the tyrant Beamon can only draw a tie with Xia Liuchuan. Once the time limit of absolute power is over, it is estimated that it is not Xia Liuchuan''s opponent.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the corner tower, and when he reached the corner tower, he jumped up first, jumped to the wall, and then to the top of the corner tower.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to jump up at once, it was too heavy for the wood to jump up at once.


    Zhou Wenwen stood the wood on the top of the corner building and found that there was no response at all. He tried to loosen the wood, and the slave characters on his forehead immediately appeared.


    "Isn''t it here?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He picked up the wood and went down to the turret, knowing that this time, I''m afraid I can only break through the Wan Jian led by Xia Xianyue.


    He estimates that on the top of the Forbidden City, in all likelihood, it is the top of Taihe Hall.


    I tossed back this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The time left for Absolute Power is running out, and it is estimated that there are only a dozen minutes left.


    Xi Xia Liuchuan apparently wanted to defeat the tyrant Beamon first, so he was not in a hurry to catch up with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen passed through the Taihe Gate again. It can already be seen that the Taihe Hall is in front. However, there are 10,000 people in the sword formation. If the sword formation is not broken, it is impossible to pass.


    "The power of the ten thousand swords array is too strong. Of my companion pets, I am afraid that only the candlestick vision of the candle dragon can compete with it. Listening to the broken two earrings, there may be a battle, but these two It''s not easy to expose ... "Zhou Wen suddenly thought as he thought about how to break the sword array.


    "Zhou Wen, why are you back again?" Xia Xianyue asked Zhou Wen frowning when she saw Zhou Wen running again.


    "Xia Liuchuan is not my opponent, and playing with him is not interesting. I still want to visit the Taihe Temple." Zhou Wen said and walked towards Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xiayue once again raised his sword without hesitation, the sword array regenerates, the horrible sword light exudes horrible power, and watching from a distance has made people scalp numb.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts summoned a companion pet.


    This companion pet is not a candle dragon and a babble, nor a magic baby, but a beautiful young girl. The little beauty is unbelievable. It has long hair that is envious of all women, and her eyes are even more so. Fascinating, as if one glance at it will make it impossible to move your eyes away.�� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    The disciples of Xia Family, who were fighting in a thousand swords, could not help but look at the beautiful girl.

 Chapter 745: Eye of Seduction

    Before, Medusa caused a disturbance on the Peninsula of the Gods, so that the entire Federation knew about Medusa''s existence.


    But all the videos and images they saw, Medusa is a snake-haired banshee, not many have seen the girl Medusa.


    And since the last time Medusa was killed, no new Medusa has come through the fissures of the space to the cursed palace.


    So these people in Xia family don''t know the girl Medusa. If they knew them, they would definitely dare not look at the girl Medusa, let alone look at her eyes.


    Unlike the snake-haired banshee Medusa, the girl Medusa does not actually have the ability to petrify others. Her seductive eyes need others to see her eyes to play a role.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of Xia family disciples saw the girl Medusa''s eyes, and all of them suddenly petrified, and all of them were dismayed.


    Xia Xiayue''s face also changed greatly. She immediately realized the problem, closed her eyes, and slashed at the girl Medusa.


    However, because the owner of many epic swords saw the girl Medusa ��s eyes, her body slowly turned into petrification, and her vitality could no longer operate. She could no longer use the epic sword in her hand to cooperate with Xia Xianyue, which greatly reduced the power of Xia Xianyue ��s sword. .


    Zhou Wen held the golden bull sword in his hand and cut out Jian Guang to fight against Xia Xianyue''s Jian Guang.


    The ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand is also a mythical companion pet. It is not inferior to the golden fighter sword, but the attributes of the golden fighter sword are too overbearing. The sword lights collided and lost the blessing of Wan Jian. The ancient sword sword light was directly cut. Broken, the sword awn of the Golden Bull Sword continued to chop Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xiayue closed her eyes, shifted her body shape, avoiding the golden swordsman, and at the same time attacked Zhou Wen with her sword, which was exactly the way that Zhou Wen had seen.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen was fighting with Xia Xianyue''s Sky-Taking Road, so that Tianwai Feixian had the opportunity to be promoted to God level. In that battle, Xia Xian-Yue also realized the mystery of Sky-Taking Road, which made Sky-Road rising to God-level. .


    Now Xia Xianyue ��s way to win the sky has become more mature. He has the courage to win the way with the sky. Just being physically, it will give people a huge sense of oppression.


    Zhou Wen was carrying the wood. There was no way to use Tianwai Feixian to compete with Xia Xianyue''s way to win the sky. The golden sword was also a bit heavy and unsuitable for fighting Xia Xianyue. Zhou Wen directly cast the golden sword and let it attack. , He pulled out the bamboo sword and greeted Xia Xianyue''s sword.


    The young girl Medusa stepped aside under the control of Zhou Wen. Her combat ability was very weak. She was afraid that a sword light from Xia Xianyue would be able to kill her, which was not suitable for battle.


    But Zhou Wen can''t summon her back, because the Eye of Seduction can''t petrify a person permanently, only those people can see her in order to be petrified.


    If Zhou Wen took her back, after a while, those people would recover from the petrochemical state.


    Although they are both petrochemical skills, the skill of the girl Medusa is the eye of seduction, which is not the same as the petrified eye.


    When Zhou Wen fought Medusa himself before, when he listened to the evil, he could restrain the petrified eyes of the Snake Hair Banshee, but he could not restrain the eyes of temptation, because the nature of the two was different.


    Xia Xiayue thought that Zhou Wen had killed tens of thousands of swordsmen, and her heart was sorrowful. The ancient sword in her hand was no longer sympathetic. In conjunction with the way to win the sky, one sword after another was cut to Zhou Wen.


    "Although my Xia family is large, only the younger generation, Ruchuan and Xiaoyue, can be made. They can practice the way to win the sky to such a degree. I am afraid that Ruchuan was at her age. You can''t do it? "The middle-aged man sighed upstairs.


    Master Xia Xia''s eyes flashed a strange color, and said lightly: "Xiao Yue''s talent is very good, but unfortunately she is a girl and can''t inherit my Xia family business."


    Middle-aged humanity: "However, after Xiaoyue can assist Ruchuan, for my Xia family, it is a big luck."


    �� Zhang Chunqiu is also watching the battle in the Forbidden City. When he sees Xia Xianyue''s stature, he can''t help but admire: "Good stature, solitary solitary, is your stature just like this?"


    "She, no worse than my body." Du Guge nodded.


    He Duguge himself could not see the situation in the Forbidden City, but when Zhou Wen entered the city, he had quietly put in some maggots to sneak in, and borrowing the information from the maggots, he also knew the situation in the Forbidden City.


    People from the Supervision Bureau such as Shen Yuchi have been using the telescope to look at the situation in the Forbidden City, but there are mysterious forces blocking it in the Forbidden City. Ordinary telescopes cannot see at all, and only occasionally see the horrible sword light shoot out. No.


    Wu Zhouwen knew quite well the way to win the sky. Although he couldn''t dodge, the bamboo sword in his hand blocked Xia Xianyue''s sword again and again, and retreated in the direction of Taihe Hall while fighting.


    "This Zhou Wen, really is a bit powerful, carrying such a heavy wood, can even block such a powerful body and sword skills." Du Guge praised.


    "Don''t you think that Zhou Wen seems to know Xia Xianyue''s body style? It looks like he can know the prophet." Zhang Chunqiu squinted his eyes and said.


    "Is it a special ability? I heard that there is a girl in the ultimate family who has the eyes of Odin and can see through everything." Dugu Gesidao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unlike, I think, it is more like Zhou Wen knows Xia Xianyue''s asana. Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What do you mean, Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue have a leg?" Du Guge said frankly, he didn''t like to say half hidden, like Zhang Chunqiu, he was always straightforward.


    "I only know that Zhou Wen must know Xia Xianyue''s body style very well. If I have a leg, then I don''t know." Zhang Chunqiu shrugged and said.


    Grandpa Xia and middle-aged people frowned on the gate of the city gate. Obviously, their views were the same as Zhang Chunqiu. Xia Xianyue''s powerful way to win the sky was blocked by Zhou Wen with his sword. As if the unidentified prophet, this is definitely not a simple knife to explain.


    ��Xiaoyue had gone to Luoyang as a witness for Zhou Wen on behalf of our Xia family. Maybe she had met Zhou Wen at that time. Maybe she had played against Zhou Wen. It should not be an intentional leak of the way to win the sky.�� The middle-aged said.


    "Zhou Wen''s understanding of the way to win the sky is not as simple as playing." Father Xia said lightly, "Acheng, go and finish this matter."


    "There is Ruchuan ..." Middle-aged man Acheng hesitated.


    "I have given him too long." Father Xia said blankly.


    "I know what to do." A Cheng saluted slightly, then jumped down the gate, and walked toward Taihe Gate.


    Xia Liuchuan, who was fighting the tyrant Beamon, saw A Cheng come down, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    :. :

 Chapter 746: Large array

    "Uncle Cheng, I can handle it myself, you don''t need to take a shot." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "I''m sorry, Father can''t wait any longer." A Cheng said to continue walking towards the Taihe Gate, soon passed through the Taihe Gate and saw Zhou Wen fighting Xia Xianyue.


    "Satsuki, please step down and give it to me here," A Cheng said.


    "Uncle Cheng, I can handle it myself," Xia Xianyue replied.


    "This is the order of the old man." Ah Cheng said.


    When Xia Xingyue heard the words "Father", he had to withdraw from the war and reached A Cheng''s side.


    A Cheng reached out and a strange yellow paper charm appeared in his hand. As soon as the yellow paper charm appeared, he immediately saw the golden runes lit up on the ground in front of the Taihe Temple. The vast space was shrouded in golden light.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt like he was caught in a large vortex, and the vitality in his body was even sucked out, and he ran quickly towards the vortex.


    He is not only Zhou Wen himself, but also the companion pets he summons. The golden tyrant sword and the maiden Medusa''s vitality are passing fast.


    Ҳ The same is true of petrified Xia family disciples and their epic companion pet swords, which have not received extra care.


    Xi Zhouwen quickly took back Medusa and Golden Sword, and at the same time switched his vitality tactics to Taoist tactics. Taishangkaitianjing also appeared in his consciousness.


    This kind of formation has the same effect as the Demolition Demon ��s Time Bomb. It needs to be prepared in advance. Obviously, the Xia family is very careful and has already prepared everything. Even if Xia Liuchuan cannot win, Zhou Wen must be put to death.


    Wu Tai Shangtian Jing emerged. Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in his body had stopped leaking. He thought of it and took back the tyrant Beamon who was fighting Xia Liuchuan.


    The time for the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power is coming, and there is no need to continue fighting.


    "Say a good duel, isn''t it shameless for your Xia family to do this?" Zhou Wen pretended to be horrified, struggling to step back.


    Acheng said lightly: "It is you who do not go to a duel, how can you blame our Xia family for not keeping their promises."


    "Okay, you guys are ruthless, can I still admit defeat? Stop your formation." Zhou Wen called back, the distance from Taihedian was already very close, only less than 50 meters away, close again Some, he was able to jump to the top of the Taihe Hall.


    I just do n��t know if Zhou Wen is at the top of the Forbidden City. Can he get rid of this wood?


    "It''s late," A Cheng said. First https: // https: //


    "You want my life to be easy, don''t you even forget the lives of the thousands of Xia family disciples?" Zhou Wen pointed to those petrified Xia family disciples.


    Because the girl Medusa was taken back by Zhou Wen, their petrified bodies were gradually recovering.


    Wu Xiaxue saw that they had not died, and she could not help but feel relieved. She thought that Zhou Wen had killed all those people. She was so angry that she now knew that Zhou Wen had not really killed them.


    However, like Zhou Wen, they were all trapped in the battlefield, and they were not protected by the heavenly scriptures. They were continuously engulfed by the battlefield, and before the petrification of their bodies completely receded, the energy was almost drained.


    "Uncle Cheng, stop, and continue, they will all die." Xia Liuchuan came over and said.


    Acheng shook his head: "Until Zhou Wen is resolved, the large array cannot be closed."


    Zhou Wen is still retreating. He has retreated to the edge of the large array, but the mask formed on the edge of the large array blocked his way. It looks like a thin layer of golden light, which looks like an iron arm of a copper wall. On several occasions, I was not able to run away.


    And as long as the vitality hits the mask, it will be immediately absorbed by the mask, and the defense will become stronger.


    Zhou Zhouwen was better, his energy was not really sucked away.


    The Xia family disciples are not the same. They are almost drained. Some people have eliminated petrochemicals and rushed to the edge of the large array. However, like Zhou Wen, no matter how hard they are, they cannot break the mask.


    After a short while, their vitality was drained. After the vitality was drained, the large array did not let them go. The spirit of their vitality was also extracted after the vitality dried up. New 81 Chinese website updates fastest computer: https: //


    Their bodies are aging at a rate that is visible to the naked eye, and they look extremely scary.


    Many Xia family disciples shouted in horror, struggling to rush out of this hell-like array.


    Wu Xiaxian''s complex look, she never thought that she would see such a picture, and there are some reasons why these people will become like this.


    If it wasn''t for her failure to stop Zhou Wen, Ah Cheng would not have shot, and the tens of thousands of disciples of the Xia family would not have been trapped in the battle.


    "Uncle Cheng, I''m sorry!" Xia Xianyue gritted her teeth and suddenly waved a sword. A sword stabbed at the yellow paper charm hanging in front of A Cheng.


    Wu Acheng did not expect that Xia Xianyue next to him would even have a sword, there was no defense at all, and Huang Zhifu was pierced by the sword light.


    As the yellow paper rune shattered, the golden burst of light burst, the mask disappeared, and the golden runes on the ground faded.


    "Xiaoyue ... you ..." Ah Cheng''s face changed greatly. He wasn''t worried that the large array was broken and let go. Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but for another reason.


    Xia Liuchuan was also horrified. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the city gate tower. His body trembled immediately. Old Master Xia who was sitting on the city gate tower and watched the battle was gone.


    When he turned around, he found that Father Xia had already stood in front of Taihe Hall with his hands.


    Zhou Wenlai was trying to forcibly break through the mask, but found that the mask had suddenly disappeared, and was overjoyed. When he wanted to rush to the Taihe Hall, a figure appeared in front of the Taihe Hall as a teleportation, standing at the end of the steps. , Blocked his way.


    Zhou Zhouwen took a closer look and saw that the man was majestic, fearing that it was about two meters in height, and his hair was all white. He looked like an old man, but his momentum was very strong, and he was not like an old man at all.


    Zhou Wen throbbed in his heart, it seemed to sense an extremely dangerous breath, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Who asked you to destroy the team without permission?" Father Xia did not look at Zhou Wen, but his eyes fell on Xia Xianyue.


    "Father, Xianyue was not intentional, she just couldn''t bear to watch Xia''s disciples die ..." Xia Liuchuan quickly pulled Xia Xianyue on his knees and confessed.


    "Really?" Father Xia glanced expressionlessly at the disciples of Xia family who had been drained of energy and escaped by chance.


    Suddenly, Mr. Xia stretched out his hand and grabbed. Xia Xianyue''s body was grasped by an invisible big hand. He was caught in front of Mr. Xia and his son, and he was caught by the hand of Mr. Xia.


    Suddenly above the earth, the golden runes appeared again, and the large array turned into operation again, trapping everyone in it.

 Chapter 747: Heaven and Earth Return

    The first is the disciples of the Xia family, who had already lost their vitality, and their spirits were overdrawn, and then they were sucked in by a large array of blood, and their whole body blood fell immediately, and many people fell directly to the ground.


    In addition to Zhou Wen and Father Xia were not affected, even Xia Xianyue''s vitality began to lose.


    "Father, please let go of the moon, she will not make the same mistake again." Xia Liuchuan begged.


    Father Xia Xia was holding Xia Xianyue''s Tianling cover with one hand, but Xia Xianyue couldn''t move her whole body. Even the mythical sword in her hand fell to the ground, her eyes full of fear.


    Father Xia said lightly: "Don''t think that you can be willful and ruthless when you are born in Xia''s family. The world is cruel and ruthless. Any mistake may lead to the collapse of a family. As the future leader of Xia''s family, if you even If you do n��t understand, then you are not qualified to lead the Xia family. "


    "Please give Chance Moon another chance." Xia Liuchuan slumped heavily on the ground.


    "The rule is the rule. The volcano doesn''t stop erupting because of your prayers, and the time doesn''t stop flowing because of your pity. The rules have no feelings and are the most straightforward. It seems that you still don''t understand. As the Xia family Future leader, what kind of cruel world will you face. "Father Xia did not want to let Xia Xianyue mean, Xia Xianyue''s vitality was about to be dried up.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan''s body trembled, and she raised her head violently, and the powerful evil sword broke out in her hand, and a sword stabbed at the golden light of the large array.


    "Liuchuan!" Acheng''s face became even more ugly, and it was too late to stop Xia Liuchuan.


    when!


    The strength of Xie Shengxie''s sword and the blessing of the guardian armor on Xia Liuchuan did not have a mask that could cut off the large array.


    Xia Liuchuan was startled, but in the next second, the pure hook sword on the other hand was also chopped up, and the two swords slashed wildly, but it only made the golden mask sway, and it was never able to chop it. open.


    Rather, his energy was absorbed by the large array, making the golden light of the mask more horrible.


    "Xiaochuan, my favorite is you, do you want to betray me now?" Father Xia looked at Xia Liuchuan coldly and asked.


    "I just hope you can let go of the moon, she is my sister." Xia Liuchuan kept the swords in his hands and was still slashing the mask.


    "It seems that I need to reconsider the issue of the heirs of the Xia family."


    Suddenly, a sword light came violently, and Master Xia raised his hand and grabbed it. The golden swordman was sucked into his palm and disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was the vitality of Master Xia, which became even more magnificent.


    At the same time, a suction pulled Xia Xianyue out, which was Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel.


    "People in your big family really play, killing your offspring and grandchildren can say so grandly, today I really learned." Zhou Wen sucked Xia Xianyue, but Xia Xianyue''s condition is very bad, The vitality is still flowing and is about to run out.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Taishang Kaitian Sutra, and the book suspended above his head, exuding an invisible force, blocking the large array of suction, so that the vitality of this small area was no longer sucked into the large array.


    "It can actually resist the power of the Heaven and Earth Guiyuan Formation, your talents and the vitality skills you cultivate, as well as your life style and soul." Father Xia did not mind the irony in Zhou Wen''s words, but stared at Zhou Wen. Taishang Kaitian Jing overhead asked: "That''s your soul, isn''t it? What''s its name?"


    "Why should I tell you an old pervert?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if you don''t tell me, I will know soon." Father Xia said, his palms opened, and the vitality in the whole heaven and earth Guiyuan array all converged towards the palms.


    For a while, the screams rose, and many disciples of the Xia family who were still struggling to support themselves died at this time, and their bodies were instantly sucked into dry corpses.


    And Mr. Xia absorbed so much vitality, the breath on his body became terrifying, the vitality overflowing from the body was condensed into substance, and he swayed on him, and the strong cracked vitality made his skin seem to become transparent Looks like it.


    Whether it is Xia Liuchuan and A Cheng outside the world array, or Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue in the array, they all look scary.


    ���� It''s not that they haven''t seen the dead, but tens of thousands of epics, they died so miserably, and they are still Xia''s own people, and they have never seen anyone so crazy.


    "Master, why did you do this ... This is destroying the Xia family ..." Xia Xianyue really couldn''t figure out why Master Xia would do this.


    Thousands of thousands of epic-level powerhouses, even among the six major families, can make up so many epic-level ones.


    And this was cultivated by Mr. Xia himself, but now he was killed by his own hands. Xia Xianyue couldn''t figure out why.


    "With my presence, the Xia family will never be destroyed, what is it worth to be on the epic level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I spent such a great price to train them, originally it was just as my promotion myth For the use of stairs, now that their mission has been completed, they can be considered dead. "Father Xia''s vitality was as horrible as a volcanic eruption, and his body seemed to be getting younger, even that white hair was gradually turning into black.


    "Promotion myth?" Xia Xianyue couldn''t understand. Can I sacrifice so many people in order to promote myth? Not to mention that among the 10,000 epics, although most of them are foreign names, there are also many blood relatives of the Xia family.


    "If you do n��t enter the myth, after all, it ��s just the physical body. No matter how strong it is, there will be a day of death. Only by promoting the myth can you break the sacrifice of life like those dimensional creatures and become a higher level of life ... Unfortunately, humans His body is too weak and his talent is too poor. Even if a genius is like me, he cannot rely on one''s strength to promote myth. "


    Mr. Xia explained lightly: "I studied a lot of vitality tactics, combined with the Great Emperor''s Scriptures taught by my Xia family, and finally found a way to promote mythology, that is, gathering sand into towers, refining stones into gold, and putting many blood and talents of talent The combination of life, life, and soul allowed me to break through the extreme of humanity and promote myth. This is the only way I can go now. "


    Zhou Wenwen was stunned. He finally knew why the Xia family had secretly started with so many talented young people. It turned out that everything was written by Master Xia.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally thought that Wang Mingyuan''s method of promoting mythology was already very harsh, but compared with the method of Father Xia, Wang Mingyuan''s method of promotion was almost as holy as an angel.

 Chapter 748: Grandpa Xia

    "You killed so many people, what is the difference between a big devil like Jing Dao Xian? Are you afraid that the other five big families in the Federation will attack you together?" Zhou Wen said.


    Father Xia Xia sneered and said, "These people are all killed by you. What is your relationship with me? I will kill you for revenge, and you will become an important step in my promotion myth."


    Speaking, Father Xia stretched out his hand in the direction of Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue, while continuing to say, "As a member of the Xia family, you should also make a little contribution to the Xia family and return your bloodline talents to me. Right. "


    The horrible suction produced, Xia Xianyue and Zhou Wen were both involuntarily heading towards Father Xia.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw that human beings could use such a terrifying power. His power couldn''t resist the suction, and even people brought Tai Shang Kai Jing together, moving towards the direction of Mr. Xia, and put his feet on the ground. The slabs made two nicks in the plow.


    Xia Xiayue''s vitality was exhausted, and she was even more unbearable. Her body was flying.


    Zhou Wen lowered the wood with one hand and inserted it fiercely on the ground. The other held Xia Xianyue by hand, and finally stopped her body by the wood.


    The enemy''s enemies are friends. Now Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue are afraid that they will completely turn their faces with Father Xia, maybe they can use their power later.


    Although Xia Xiayue had little fighting power, Xia Liuchuan was still outside, and he had a guardian in his body. Maybe he could use his power to break out of the world and return to Yuanyuan.


    Otherwise, in this large array, the vitality of any companion pets will be taken away. The more companion pets are summoned, the stronger the blessing that Grandpa Xia will get, and he must rush out first.


    "The old pervert does not know how many geniuses and souls have been absorbed. He has just absorbed the vitality and essence of life of tens of thousands of epic masters. His strength is unfathomable. Saying that the tiger poison does not eat food, this old pervert is even his own. Future generations have to swallow, why ca n��t God kill him with a thunder? ��Zhou Wen put Xia Xianyue behind the wood, letting her hold the wood, holding the golden tyrant sword in her hand, and chopping off the old metamorphosis one after another Jian Guang hopes to stop his suction temporarily, so that he can carry the wood out of the world and return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    But the golden swordmang cut out by Zhou Wen was even sucked by the old pervert and sucked it directly, which not only failed to hurt him, but also became his tonic.


    "I don''t believe in evil, what else can you suck?" Zhou Wen summoned the Dawei King Kong Niu, let Dawei King Kong Niu ring the town soul bell.


    But the ringing bell of Zhenshun Bell couldn''t shake the soul of Father Xia. It didn''t make him dizzy at all, but the size of the mighty King Kong Niu was too large, and the power of the mighty shroud could not cover it. The vitality on his body was fast. As time goes by, the body also moves towards the palm of Xia Lao''s palm.


    Dawei King Kong Niu struggled hard, but he couldn''t stop himself from sliding towards Father Xia. The four ox hoofs were all caught in the slate, but they continued to slide towards Master Xia.


    Zhou Wen hastily summoned it back and did not dare to release it again.


    "Don''t use the companion pet. He has absorbed unknown types of life and soul, and can absorb any kind of vitality for his own use. The companion pet is condensed by the energy of the vitality. The power of any companion pet will become his. Help ... "Xia Liuchuan loudly reminded Zhou Wen outside.


    "How can I rush out without the companion pet?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Since you are determined to die, then you can come in together." Father Xia snorted, and Xia Liuchuan had already used two fists to bombard the mask of the large array, but suddenly he felt that the front was empty and the person had rushed into the large array. in.


    Father Xia Xia''s other hand grabbed and sucked at Xia Liuchuan, and Xia Liuchuan''s body suddenly slipped towards him.


    Xia Liuchuan did not flinch, gritted his teeth, and volleyed a blow to Father Xia.


    The guardian is a living body, not pure energy. It is different from the companion pet. The power of the guardian should be able to have some effect on Grandpa Xia.


    Boom!


    Father Xia Xia''s palms collided with Xia Liuchuan''s fist, and he was taken back a few steps, and the suction immediately disappeared.


    "I''ll drag him, you will take Xuanyue away." Xia Liuchuan once again attacked Father Xia, and yelled.


    "Brother, rely on you." Zhou Wen picked up the wood and ran Xia Xianyue and ran.


    Xia Xiayue still hesitated, Zhou Wen said immediately: "We ran away, your brother can only run, if you stay for an extra minute, your brother will be in danger."


    Xia Xiayue naturally understood this principle, gritted his teeth and followed Zhou Wen to the edge of the large array.


    Zhou Wen attacked the array, but the power hit the mask, all absorbed by the mask, the mask could not be broken at all.


    "The vitality skills are not good, and the pure physical strength is not known?" Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to think about it, forcibly switched the life and soul of the ancient Emperor, using the demon dragon''s real life skills, endured the fascination of the vitality, and punched into a punch. Photomask.


    Boom!


    The light shield vibrated a bit, although it was not broken, but it gave Zhou Wen a hope, and the pure physical strength was indeed effective for the heavens and earth to return to the world.


    Zhou Wen hesitated where he punched the mask one punch after another, hoping to penetrate the mask and escape from the world and return to Yuanyuan.


    Xia Liuchuan is also attacking Father Xia madly ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but all his attacks are calmly avoided by Father Xia, like a cat teasing a mouse.


    "I gave you everything, and I taught all your skills. How dare you shoot me?" Master Xia flashed Xia Liuchuan''s attack easily, staring coldly at Xia Liuchuan.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan said nothing, but kept attacking.


    The old Mr. Xia once really spoiled him. Before that, he really regarded Mr. Xia as the closest person, even closer than his parents.


    Until the age of fifteen, he inadvertently saw that Mr. Xia took one of his talented cousins ??and sucked him into life. Since then, he rarely went to the East Yard.


    "I thought you were a little different from others. After all, it seems that you are just a beast with naked eyes, and with you as my last cornerstone, I don''t hold you back for so many years." Father Xia shot it, and wore it in one palm. After Xia Liuchuan''s fist, he shot on his chest.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan wore a guardian''s armor. Although not seriously injured, he also took a few steps backwards.


    "Although the guardian is strong, unfortunately you have not had time to truly control his power, and do you really think that after the contract with the guardian, does he really belong to you?" Father Xia retracted his palm and saw his fingers Above, there was a wound, and blood was dripping out.


    And on top of Xia Liuchuan''s armor, there is also a touch of blood. Obviously, that blood does not belong to Xia Liuchuan.


    :. :

 Chapter 749: Respect for the strong

    Click! Click!


    The armor of the guardian of Xia Liuchuan actually cracked a gap, not that it was broken, but that the armor was disintegrating automatically.


    The black jade-like armor quickly disintegrated from Xia Liuchuan''s body, and then condensed into a figure in the air.


    That is a black jade person, looks very weird, looks like a human, but the body is black jade, very weird.


    Looking at Xia Liuchuan, Father Xia said with some ruthlessness: "In this world, only power is the eternal truth. The so-called guardian just wants to guard human beings who can make it stronger. I am far stronger than you. , So it abandons you and chooses me. The rules of the world are so cruel, the strong are respected. "


    When Father Xia Xia spoke, the black jade-like guardian had once again turned into armor, but this time it was worn on Father Xia.


    Father Hsia Xia ��s white hair has completely turned black, and he wears the guardian of the black jade. He looks even more majestic, with a slightly curved nose, and a kind of fierce vigor, which is daunting.


    Xun lost the guardianship of the black jade armor, and the vitality of Xia Liuchuan also began to leak and was absorbed by the heaven and earth Guiyuan formation.


    Mr. Xia already had terrifying vitality and vitality. At this time, coupled with the power of the black jade armor, the strength was horrible and unimaginable. A punch was blown out. Xia Liuchuan only came and raised his arm to block, and the person was arrested. Bang Fei went out, hitting the mask heavily, and opened a mouthful of blood.


    Zhou Wen was still bombarding the mask, but he hadn''t opened the mask yet. Turning his head to see this scene, he was a little shocked.


    "Although I have long known that the guardian is not reliable, but I did not expect such unreliable, but even said that mutiny is mutinous. Fortunately, I did not contract with the guardian before." Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced that he did not have a contract guardian.


    Wu Zhouwen even secretly decided that, unless it was a master-slave contract like a magic baby, even if he could not promote myth, he would definitely not contract with the guardian.


    Now there is no time for Zhou Wen to think so much. Xia Liuchuan is no longer able. If he doesn''t go out again, he can only fight with Xia Lao in the Tiandiyuanqi array, and it is too bad to fight him here.


    But the mask is too hard, and the power of Demon Dragon''s real body can''t be opened for a while and a half. When he opens, I am afraid that Xia Lao''s abnormality has already been killed.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought of an idea. Although I didn''t know if it would work, I can only try it now.


    Looking at Xia Xianyue, whose vitality is exhausted, and the spirit of spirit is losing, Zhou Wen re-switched the tactics, summoned Taishang Kaijing, let him protect himself and Xia Xianyue, and then hugged Wood, holding the wood around his waist, slammed it against the mask of the heaven and earth Guiyuan array.


    "I have carried you for so long, and if you don''t do anything, I will die here." Zhou Wen thought to himself, the wood had been fiercely above the mask.


    Sugawara only thought about this. With the weight of the wood, he bumped it and tried it, but who knew it would only hear a crash.


    The entire mask of the Tianyuan Guiyuan Formation was broken like glass. The entire Tiandi Guiyuan Formation stopped functioning, and the underground golden light runes also became dim.


    Everyone stayed for a while, Father Xia also gave up and continued to attack Xia Liuchuan, turned to look at Zhou Wen over here, stared at the wood Zhou Wenhuai was holding, showing the color of doubt.


    Xia Xianyue sitting next to him looked at Zhou Wen with a look of astonishment, but did not expect that Zhou Wen''s collision had broken the whole world and returned to Yuanyuan.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that this wood was so powerful. He knew this already, and he had already broken the sky and returned to the Yuan Dynasty. Where can he wait till now.


    However, Zhou Wen did not feel embarrassed, and rushed to Taihe Hall holding the wood.


    As soon as Master Xia''s body moves, he must stop Zhou Wen. Although he doesn''t know what Zhou Wen wants to do, he feels that there is nothing good and he is unwilling to have an accident.


    �� As soon as he moved, he saw a stab of sword light, and Master Xia flickered slightly, and the evil sword flew past his face, while Xia Liuchuan held a pure hook sword in his hands and split off from the back.


    Father Xia Xia snorted, and flicked his backhand on the body of the pure hook sword, and flew the pure hook sword directly.


    But Xia Liuchuan''s figure appeared next to the evil sword that had already flown by. He captured the sword and slashed it into the neck of Father Xia.


    "I said, everything you taught me, your tricks are useless to me." Father Xia seemed to have expected that Xia Liuchuan would appear there, and a punch hit his belly. .


    ȭ This fist has unparalleled strength. If it is bombed, let alone a person, even if it is a steel castle, I am afraid that it will be bombed out of a big hole. It seems that Mr. Xia really really killed Xia Liuchuan.


    But Xia Liuchuan''s people disappeared again and differently, Father Xia''s fist was lost again.


    when!


    A sword was stabbed in the back of Father Xia. That sword turned out to be the ancient sword used by Xia Xianyue, but at this time was held by Xia Liuchuan, piercing the black jade armor of Father Xia ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Very good ... really good ... I didn''t expect that your sword-fighting skills have been practiced to this extent, and you can borrow others'' swords. It seems that you did not intend to obey me from the beginning. Commanded to kill Zhou Wen ... "Father Xia lowered his head, his eyes became terrified, and he did not turn around, but said in a gloomy tone.


    The ancient sword penetrated three inches, and the sword light on the sword was like a volcanic eruption, but no matter how hard Xia Liuchuan tried hard, there was no way to let the sword point go forward.


    Father Xia Xia''s figure suddenly became blurred, disappearing in the eyes of Xia Liuchuan like a teleportation, Xia Liuchuan secretly screamed for a second, passed away with a sword, and when it appeared again, it was next to Shengxie Sword.


    But Xia Liuchuan just appeared, and Grandpa Xia appeared next to Shengxie Sword, and then smashed Xia Liuchuan''s body directly to the ground with a punch.


    Boom!


    Xu Xia Liuchuan''s body fell heavily to the ground, smashing the ground into a large pit, blood spurting from her mouth, and the bones did not know how many were broken.


    "Brother!" Xia Xianyue struggled to stand up, trying to rush over.


    "Don''t come ... Hurry up ..." Xia Liuchuan yelled, and at the same time tried his best to use the sword again. When he got to the side of the pure hook sword, his figure was obviously a little shaky, but the hand holding the sword was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Just the moment he held the pure hook sword, Father Xia had already appeared in front of him, waiting for Xia Liuchuan to swing his sword, his fists had been continuously bombarding Xia Liuchuan''s chest with unclear speed. Blood spurted and the breastbone collapsed.

 Chapter 750: Perverted monster

    When Xia Liuchuan entangled Master Xia, Zhou Wen finally boarded the roof of the Taihe Hall and stood the wood upright, Zhou Wen knew that there was nothing wrong here.


    After the wood was standing on the ridge of the roof, it seemed to be sucked by the magnet. Zhou Wen didn''t need to hold it, and it didn''t fall down.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was so happy that he stepped back two steps, and no slave characters appeared on his forehead.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to see what changes in that wood, because Xia Liuchuan over there was going to be sucked to death by Father Xia.


    Father Xia Xia''s hand was holding Xia Liuchuan''s Tianling Gai, and Xia Liuchuan''s vitality and spirit were quickly pouring into Father Xia''s body.


    The original life of Xia Liuchuan has nothing to do with Zhou Wen, but it would be even more difficult to deal with the myth that Master Xia Liuchuan absorbed the power of Xia Liuchuan.


    And if it wasn''t for Xia Liuchuan''s hold on Grandpa Xia, it would be difficult for him to get rid of Grandpa Xia and stand the wood on the Taihe Hall.


    There is no wood restriction, Zhou Wen feels a lot more relaxed in the whole body. The dark doctor possesses his body and pulls out the bamboo knife. The celestial flying fairy immediately arrives in front of Mr. Xia.


    When the other hand of Master Xia Xia couldn''t let it go, he blocked the bamboo knife.


    Protected by the black jade armor, the bamboo knife was unable to cut his hand, but this was expected by Zhou Wen. In his other hand, he held the blue knife upside down, and from a weird angle, he stroked into the neck of Father Xia. .


    Grandpa Xia had to let go of Xia Liuchuan first and grabbed the blue knife with the other hand.


    Zhou''s tattoos changed, flying in the air, and did not let Father Xia''s hand touch his knife at all, one long, one short, and two knives in his hand, and cut to Master Xia from various weird angles.


    He did not dare to use the vitality technique, and attacked purely by force. Although the world and the heavens returned to the Yuan array, even though Master Xia himself had the ability to absorb all kinds of vitality, even the powerful vitality techniques such as the golden swordmang would be destroyed. He directly absorbed and turned into his own use, and other vitality skills were even more useless.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s best body style does not need to let out energy, otherwise it will be sucked by Mr. Xia.


    �� Zhang Chunqiu and Dugu Song outside the Forbidden City have already watched. Before that, there was a world-wide Guiyuan formation. They didn''t know what was going on inside.


    After Bian Dazhen was broken by Zhou Wen, they were finally able to see what was going on inside.


    However, seeing that Xia Liuchuan was actually beaten by Father Xia, Zhou Wen released a siege to fight with Father Xia. In addition, tens of thousands of Xia family disciples fell to the ground, and they were shocked for a while. What the **** happened.


    Zhou Wenwen used the heavenly flying fairy to the extreme, plus the dark doctor strengthened his body, the speed is faster than the myth like Six Wings.


    But his double knives have never met Master Xia.


    "Win the road!" Zhou Wen recognized that the physical method used by Father Xia was the win.


    Grandpa Xia will use the way to win the sky, Zhou Wen is not surprised, and Grandpa Xia''s way to win the sky is stronger than Xia Xianyue, apparently he has already achieved the **** level.


    But this method is a little different from Xia Xianyue''s practice. It is several times stronger than Xia Xianyue''s. Even Zhou Wen''s god-level heavenly flying fairy looks a bit inferior to it.


    What''s more horrible is that Mr. Xia is more than just a stance. His various skills seem to have horrible achievements. The ordinary one-stroke and one-style approach, in his hands, are like a stroke of god, as if every move has reached Got God-level.


    Zhou Zhouwen was completely suppressed in a short period of time. No matter in terms of skills or strength, he could not compete with Master Xia.


    If it wasn''t for the mystery of the way to win the sky, he would have been hurt by Mr. Xia.


    Relying on his knowledge of the way to win the sky and the magic of the flying fairy outside the world, Zhou Wen was able to barely maintain an undefeated posture.


    "This metamorphosis is a monster. How could anyone be able to practice all the skills to the **** level, is he still alone?" Zhou Wen is too clear, how difficult it is to practice a skill to the **** level.


    He practiced for so long, he also trained Tian Wai Fei Xian to the **** level, Xia Liuchuan was about ten years older than him, and only trained a sword to the **** level.


    Mr. Xia in front of him, however, gave Zhou Wen a sense of omnipotence, as if any skill in his hands would become an unparalleled magic skill.


    Even though he hasn''t used Yuanqi, he has almost exhausted Zhou Wen''s breath.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is a person who is more calm and difficult to make mistakes in the face of adversity. He is constantly looking for opportunities that may defeat Father Xia.


    The general attack of the companion pet is not effective for a man who can absorb the vitality skills, such as Mr. Xia, and physical attack can be regarded as a relatively effective injury.


    But now he has the armor of the guardian, it is just like a tiger adding wings, the general mythical companion, it is estimated that there is no threat to him.


    The original tyrant Beamon was a better choice. Unfortunately, its absolute power has not been used for a long time, and it cannot be used for the time being.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. Among his companion pets, there may be a threat to Mr. Xia. I am afraid that it is only the candlestick vision of the candle dragon, the magic sword of the magic baby, and the opening of the earrings.


    But it may only be effective, not necessarily useful, so Zhou Wen must look for a proper time, use the candlestick world of the candle dragon, and only seek one shot to kill, and do not give Mr. Xia any chance.


    The flesh was torn, and Grandpa Xia rubbed Zhou Wen''s arm across with his fingertips. He immediately cut the flesh apart and blood bleed out. If Zhou Wen hid a little slower, he would be cut off.


    Fight with someone who is not slower than you, who is more aggressive than you, and who is more skillful than you ~ ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For anyone, there will be great pressure. As long as you are not careful, it is possible Will be killed in one shot.


    In reality, there is no option to return to the game, so Zhou Wen dare not have the slightest care, preferring to hurt himself, and never risk making some attempts that may be killed.


    "You are really a little different. If you look at such an old man and an old man in his 70s and 80s, I wouldn''t be surprised. But you are only 17 or 8 years old and you can do that. Immortal, its achievements will never be under that An Tianzuo. "Father Xia still had the strength to speak while attacking.


    In fact, he should no longer call him Mr. Xia, because his appearance is almost the same as that of a man in his thirties, and he can no longer see the signs of aging.


    With a majestic figure, overbearing momentum, and invincible combat power, such a horrible existence almost makes people feel impeccable.


    The blood blew, and Zhou Wen had another wound on his back.


    "I''m here to help you." Xia Liuchuan struggled to stand up, but his injuries were too severe, and he even wobbled. Only the hand holding the sword was stable.


    Xia Liuchuan was about to throw his sword at Father Xia, but before the sword was shot, Father Xia had already shot a hand and blasted Xia Liuchuan with his sword.


    "It''s now." Zhou Wen burst out of his own power. The flying fairy''s luck reached the extreme, and the double-knife turned into streamers, crisscrossing around the father Xia.


    :. :

 Chapter 751: Congenital body

    Dangdang!


    The out-of-world flying fairy broke out with all her strength, but was forcibly stopped by the hands of Mr. Xia.


    The divine physical fitness that the patron saint gave him, coupled with the strong vitality that he had accumulated before, is really a bit scary.


    Zhou Wen did not intend to kill Father Xia with this blow. When the double-knife slashed wildly, the pupil of Candeladra also caused a strange change in Zhou Wen ��s pupil, as if turning into a mirror. Look away.


    Xun, however, Father Xia in front of him suddenly disappeared out of thin air, appearing behind Zhou Wen almost at the same time, with a palm patted to Zhou Wen''s heavenly cover from behind.


    "Teleport!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that it was a real teleport, and it was very similar to the role of the lost country.


    Before I could turn around or dodge, Zhou Wen held up the bamboo knife to the top of his head, blocking Father Xia''s palm.


    But the palm of the hand turned strangely transparent, as if it were a ghost''s hand, passed through the bamboo knife directly, and continued to shoot at Zhou Wen''s heavenly cover.


    Zhou Zhou was startled, his head twisted, and the other hand gathered strength, welcoming to the palm of Father Xia.


    The two palms intersect, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strong suction, sucked his palm, and sucked the vitality in his body into the body of Father Xia.


    Zhou Wen wanted to shake Master Xia''s hand, but he couldn''t shake it. The other hand was holding a bamboo knife to cut to Master Xia, but was caught by Master Xia''s other hand, his energy was sucked faster.


    Zhou Wenwen immediately realized the problem. Father Xia not only sucked the vitality of those geniuses, but also plundered their bloodline talents, life style, and life soul.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that Father Xia must have multiple lives and souls, otherwise he would not be able to use so many different types of vitality skills.


    �� In just a short while ago, Father Xia used three completely different attributes and categories of power, and each of them was a rare ability.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s vitality was sucked away a lot, his complexion turned iron blue, he suddenly launched the pupil mirror again, and looked at the opposite Father Xia.


    "Same tricks, don''t use it a second time in front of me." Father Xia said coldly, his eyes opened, and there seemed to be evil spirits roaring in his pupils, which was a kind of pupil-type soul .


    The moment I saw the soul in the pupil, Zhou Wen''s eyelids closed uncontrollably and could not open.


    "How many terrible lives and souls were looted by this bastard? How did this happen?" Zhou Wen was horrified. The vitality in his body, like the Yangtze River, rushed to Father Xia.


    "I fight with you." Zhou Wen struggled hard, trying to get rid of Father Xia''s palm, but couldn''t get rid of it.


    When Father Xia Xia whispered something to say, suddenly a purple-black ancient sword emerged from the ground and stabbed Father Xia''s crotch from bottom to top.


    This sword is too weird and insidious, even Father Xia did not respond, and when he noticed, the sword had penetrated into his body.


    Huh!


    Grandpa Xia, whose body was pierced by a magic sword, opened his body like a water polo and turned it into clear water. However, his real body appeared behind Zhou Wen, his hands twisting Zhou Wen''s arms.


    "Even the soul and soul, this old pervert ..." Zhou Wen cursed secretly.


    "No matter how strong you are, in front of me, it''s just one ..." Father Xia''s words hadn''t finished, but her pupils shrank sharply.


    Zhou Wen''s right hand, which he was holding, suddenly disappeared like a ghost, and passed directly through the armor and body of Father Xia''s guardian, flashing three times in a row.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of being sucked away. His killer''s soul gives him unlimited vitality. No matter how much Master Xia sucks, it will not hurt him.


    Xi Zhouwen waited so long, waiting for this opportunity, in the case that Father Xia thought he had run out of water and the final killer � failed, he used the dark right hand ability of the dark doctor.


    I didn''t give Father Xia any chance. Zhou Wen''s dark right-handed three-pronged pick directly took Father Xia''s heart, liver, and a waist. The guardian''s armor could not stop the dark right hand.


    Xi Zhouwen grasped the **** internal organs of Father Xia. The heart was still beating fiercely. With each beating, blood was ejected from the broken blood vessel, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Mr. Xia Xia looked down at his body and found no scars, but blood leaked out of his mouth and nose.


    Xi Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue both watched this scene, and their mood was very complicated.


    "It''s been a long time ... no one can hurt me for a long time ... You are the first in nearly two decades ..." Father Xia stared at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little bad. The vitality of Mr. Xia''s body did not become weak because he had his internal organs removed, but he became stronger.


    The white flame of flame was burning on the body of Father Xia Xia. It was not a flame, but a substantial ripple formed because his vitality was too strong.


    Xi Zhouwen stared at Father Xia with the power of perspective, and saw that the internal organs that had been taken out of his body had grown up again.


    "Congenital domineering ... how is it possible ... this is impossible ..." Xia Xianyue exclaimed.


    "What congenital domineering body?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    Xia Liuchuan, who was seriously injured, said, "The innate tyrant is a life form derived from the innate undefeated power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only by practicing the innate undefeated power, it is possible to condense the innate tyrant, but it is not All people who practice innate undefeated magic can condense innate hegemony, it depends on their physical constitution and talents. Our Xia family has already abandoned the innate undefeated magic, the only person in the record that has condensed innate hegemony, only us The hero of the Xia family ... but he has been dead for many years ... "


    Zhou Wenwen heard about the hero of the Xia family, because Li Xuan cultivated innate undefeated magic, so I heard a lot about innate undefeated magic from Li Xuan.


    However, in Zhou Wen ��s impression, the hero of Xia ��s hero does n��t seem to be called innate tyrant, and in order to get married and have children, he broke his innate invincibility and lost all his life and soul, even if he was resurrected. There can be no more innate bullies.


    It is for this reason that Xun''s hero later died in a dimension.


    However, Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue are the true Xia family members, and naturally they will not admit that they are wrong. Father Xia must have congenital power.


    "It seems that he has absorbed a Xia family with a congenital dominance." Zhou Wen said.


    "Impossible, except for the heroes of the Xia family, even if they have cultivated the innate undefeated skill, no one will condense the congenital hegemony ..." Xia Xianyue said.


    "That''s because you read it wrong. What he has is not a congenital domineering body, but another ability that has a strong ability to heal ..." Zhou Wen saw that Master Xia''s body had recovered, and after the internal organs were regenerated, there was nothing like the previous internal organs. the difference.


    :. :

 Chapter 752: heavily clouded

    Father Xia apparently was not in the mood to continue to listen to them, his body flickered, as if he was in front of Zhou Wen like a devil, and at the same time he shot at Zhou Wen.


    The fire on his palm was too hot, with all the flames that burned it out. Zhou Wen saw that the flames could burn even the void. Immediately, he knew that it was not an ordinary fire-powered force. He did not dare to connect it. Fly back.


    But there was a pair of golden-winged Dapeng-like soul-dead wings behind Father Xia, which greatly increased his speed. Zhou Wen was unable to get away from him, and the flame was about to shoot on his chest.


    Zhou Wen had to cut out a bamboo knife and smashed into the palm of Father Xia.


    The bamboo sword came in contact with the flame, but the flame spread to Zhou Wen along the bamboo sword, and wrapped his body in the flame for a moment.


    The flames spurted and then went out. The six wings behind Zhou Wen disappeared, and his face became pale.


    If there is no guardian of life with six wings, Zhou Wen is afraid that he is dead under this blow.


    But the Six Wings were also beheaded and killed, and they can no longer be resurrected.


    "There is even a companion pet for the death. Your luck is really not that strong, but your luck will end there." Father Xia stared coldly at Zhou Wen, preparing to continue his shot.


    Suddenly, a thunder blast rang in the sky, shocking everyone.


    I don''t know when the dark clouds are already in the sky, and lightning and thunder flash in the dark clouds.


    Zhang Chunqiu, who was peeking outside, only felt severe pain in his eyes. He even shed tears in his eyes, and quickly closed his eyes, and did not dare to look any more, looking at the Forbidden City in horror.


    I saw the wind and clouds over the Forbidden City, and the sky of the entire imperial capital was overcast, except that the Forbidden City seemed to be the center of the storm, which was obviously overcast.


    At almost the same time, Du Guge lost contact with his maggot. Both looked at each other and saw the horror in the other''s eyes.


    Until now, they haven''t figured out exactly what happened in the Forbidden City, but just based on what they saw and some speculation in their hearts, they didn''t know if it was the truth. But just a little speculation has shocked them inexplicably.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Du Guge asked, pointing to the clouds in the sky.


    Zhang Chunqiu pointed at the calculation, and the more he shook his head, the more he said, "The heavenly machine is confusing and nothing can be calculated. The result of each calculation is different, and it is useless. It seems that something is going to happen, we will leave here sooner. Well, so as not to be affected. "


    "What about the indecent guy?" Du Guge said.


    "I gave him a fortune-telling before, and he shouldn''t die. He should be able to survive the disaster." Zhang Chunqiu turned and walked away, as if a bad dog chased after him. Bite the same.


    Dugu Ge glanced at the direction of the Forbidden City, and then left with Zhang Chunqiu.


    �� In the Forbidden City, Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon, and then said to Xia Xianyue, "You go first."


    He knows that he can only desperately, otherwise he is afraid that he cannot really get out of the Forbidden City today.


    Zhou Wen was skeptical in his heart. Perhaps the old man in front of him was one of the original six heroes, the invincible Xia family.


    But the heroes of the Xia family had long been broken and had children, otherwise there would not be the current Xia clan.


    �ȵ� "Wait, if you say, isn''t Xia family really a bloodline of heroes?" Zhou Wen felt a shock in his heart, and he suddenly felt that this seemed very likely.


    As the saying goes, the tiger poison does not eat food, but the old man Xia is as cold-hearted and ruthless as the Xia family. Come to kill, this is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    But if you say that Mr. Xia is really the hero of the Xia family, and he is not really broken, then all this can be explained. Because the Xia clan is not a bloodline of a hero at all, he does not need to have any family concerns.


    Of course, all of this is just Zhou Wen''s own guess. Perhaps Grandpa Xia has nothing to do with the heroes of the Xia family, and his nature is so vicious.


    "Acheng, take Ogawa and Satsuki back." Xia Lao and his son stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    He was not kind enough not to kill Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue, but because the large array was broken, he could no longer prevent outsiders from peeping. He was unwilling to kill Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue under the eyes of others.


    "Yes." A Cheng ran towards Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue.


    Xi Zhouwen did not stop him. Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue were taken away, which is better than death here. As long as they have not died, there will be hope for life.


    "Zhou Wen, stay alive." When Xia Xianyue was taken away, she shouted at Zhou Wen.


    "I will live." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Father Xia glanced at the candle dragon and said, "This should be the candle dragon in the Roe Deer Temple? At such a young age, there are so many mythical companions, and there is such a martial arts practice that is enough to cross the Federation. Throughout the history of the Commonwealth, you can''t find someone who can achieve such success at your age. "


    "It''s still not as good as you." Zhou Wen said the truth.


    ԭ He originally thought that he was already omnipotent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was enough to cope with various crises.


    Even if he is inferior to others in one respect, but in terms of comprehensive combat power, Zhou Wen has always felt that he should be one of the best in the Federation.


    However, Father Xia in front of him is more comprehensive than him, not only has multiple life and souls, but also can be used at will, but also has a guardian. What is more frightening is that he does not intend to rely solely on the power of the guardian. Stay at the myth level, but promote myth with your own strength.


    The magic skills, powerful power, and absolute mythological companion on his body are definitely not ordinary mythical companion pets, and their strength can be described in an unfathomable way.


    Boom!


    �� The thunder and lightning in the sky are constantly intertwined, and the sound of thunder explodes one after another.


    Nian Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue had lost their fighting ability and were forcibly taken out by A Cheng. In front of the grand Taihe Temple, only Zhou Wen and Father Xia were left.


    "You are indeed inferior to me now, but if you were born in the same era, I may not be like you. I am very satisfied to have you as the last cornerstone of my own promotion myth. You can rest assured that after today, I will treat you Talent, fate, and soul are all their own, and make it famous, and you should be able to feel comfort under Jiuquan. "Father Xia said, stepping out in one step, like Zhou Ning, came to Zhou Wen before.


    Zhou Wen was ready to put on the jade crystal armor, and at the same time, the candle dragon used the change of the king, and the eyes of the candle dragon were wide open, and all the eyes of the candle were turned into mirrors. Hole candle horizon.

 Chapter 753: Stealth 1 Strike

    The power of the candlestick''s horizon is almost all-round without dead ends covering the entire area.


    However, at the moment when the candlestick vision was launched, Grandpa Xia disappeared suddenly, and within the enveloped scope of the hearing, he could not sense his location, which made Zhou Wen feel very uncomfortable.


    I waited for the power of the hole candle vision to stop, but saw the figure of Father Xia, appeared not far from Zhou Wen, as if never moved.


    "Qian Kun moves, Yin and Yang communicate with each other, and there is not much ability to achieve this level. It was only after nearly 10 years of searching that I got the yin and yang Qian Kun commanding soul. With this life, we can temporarily reverse the yin and yang Qiankun, let No force can hurt me, and I can''t see me. "Father Xia stroked a Taiji-like ring on his finger and said lightly.


    "How many people have you killed and how many souls have you plundered? Don''t you think that those souls are like the ghosts of those people, haunting you every night and night?" Zhou Wen retracted the candle dragon, lest It was killed by Father Xia.


    After the change of the kingdom of the realm, the candle dragon entered a weak state and its strength was greatly reduced. In such a battle, it could no longer play a decisive role.


    Father Xia said lightly: "Born in this era, if you are still afraid of ghosts and gods, how can you change your life against the sky? I am not afraid of ghosts and gods, I am afraid that you can''t let all the other dimension creatures lie at your feet in my lifetime."


    "It''s almost time. As one of the nine main souls of the innate Great Emperor, help me to promote myth." The black jade armor on Father Xia''s body erupted into a terrifying black light. As Master Xia''s fist blasted out, the space was directly torn. , Forming a round of black sun.


    I took a closer look, but the black sun was a black hole, which produced a huge suction, and it was necessary to draw Zhou Wen into it.


    As Master Xia blasted the black hole to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen felt that the suction was getting stronger and stronger, and it seemed that he wanted to draw his soul into it.


    Zhou Wen flickered and disappeared suddenly.


    Father Xia Xia frowned slightly, looked around and searched, but did not find where Zhou Wen was, as if Zhou Wen disappeared out of thin air like that.


    Almost just a little thought, a mass of sun-like light condensed in the palm of Mr. Xia''s palm, and that light shone across the Forbidden City, and the place where it was irradiated, there was a glowing smoke, no matter where people hid, I am afraid that they will be forced out by this indiscriminate attack.


    But Master Xia didn''t feel anything unusual, as if Zhou Wen really disappeared out of thin air.


    "Does he also have the ability to resemble the yin and yang Qiankun ring?" Father Xia frowned slightly.


    Xi Zhouwen naturally does not have a ring of yin and yang, but he has a cloak of invisibility. The wheel of fate of the cloak is open. There is three minutes of invisible time, and the attack is useless to him.


    After Zhou Zhouwen used the invisibility clothes, he recalled the magic baby hiding behind the ridge of Taihe Hall and rushed towards the gate of the Forbidden City.


    The invisible ability of invisibleness can only last for three minutes. After three minutes, it can only be hidden and the body is still there. That is easy to be found, so Zhou Wen wants to escape the Forbidden City at this time.


    But when he rushed to the gate of the Forbidden City, he found that the gate of the Forbidden City did not know when it had been closed.


    However, the stealth force is invisible and invisible within these three minutes, and can pass directly through the material, Zhou Wen rushed towards the door directly.


    Huh!


    Xun Zhouwen''s body was bounced back by a strange force, but he was unable to rush out.


    "Why is this happening?" Zhou Wen was frightened and felt something was wrong.


    The power of to bounce him back was not the gate itself, but a lightning-like power. Now his body still feels paralyzed.


    Just now the dark clouds and lightning in the sky made Zhou Wen feel a bit wrong, and now it is even more so. Zhou Wen looked up and looked at the Forbidden City carefully. It was found that the corner tower on the city wall was shimmering, although the light was not strong, but the dark clouds covered the sun At times, it was particularly conspicuous.


    Zhou Wen flew into the air, looking at the other three corner towers in the city, and it was true, all of them shimmering.


    Zhou Wen has no time to think what is the reason. Now he is running out of time. He has just rushed to the present and it has been nearly twenty seconds. Now that he cannot go out, Zhou Wen must find a way to kill Father Xia. Otherwise it was him who died.


    "It is estimated that the congenital domineering body is similar to Li Xuan''s unfortunate God of War, and even has a stronger ability to heal, but it simply hurts him. It is difficult to kill him. How can he kill him?" Zhou Wen thought for a while There is no answer, but it cannot wait.


    Quickly rushed to Father Xia, and Father Xia was standing there, using various methods, trying to find Zhou Wen, but the effect was not great. The eight types of life and soul that he already possessed, plus each None of this vitality technique worked, nor did I find the invisible Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen came to Mr. Xia, stretched his finger directly to his mouth, then summoned the Archaean spores, let the Archaean spores enter his body, whether it was useful or not, try it first.


    After the Taikoo spores entered into the body of Father Xia, Zhou Wen directly pulled out the blue knife, liberated from invisibility, and stabbed into the mouth of Father Xia.


    Gao Lan''s knife came in from his mouth and penetrated the father''s brain, but he could not see through his skull.


    No matter how much Zhou Wen did, Lan Dao fiercely stirred in his brain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The power of Father Xia was like a volcano. He flew Zhou Wenzhen directly, and Lan in his mouth None of the swords came and pulled out.


    Zhou Wen''s body rolled in the air, and finally he removed the power of terror, but still opened his mouth and spit blood.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care about his injuries. Such injuries won''t kill him. He just wants to know if this blow is useful.


    I saw Father Xia standing there, with a blue knife in his mouth, and his brain had been damaged by Zhou Wen, but when Zhou Wen looked at him, he saw that Master Xia stretched out his palm, held the blue knife, He pulled out his mouth.


    But his injury was healing quickly.


    "This way he can heal himself?" Zhou Wen''s heart was cold, so it wouldn''t kill Mr. Xia. He couldn''t think of any other power to kill him for a while.


    Mr. Xia held the blue knife, but there was no anger in his eyes, but he was a little fanatical: "You really surprised me. Although I have not yet promoted the myth, but with the blessing of the guardian, I am actually a myth , And more powerful than ordinary mythological creatures, in this case, you can still hurt me, and more than once, enough to prove that your life and soul are very powerful. "


    "But this also means that after absorbing your talents, life style, and life soul, I will be stronger after my promotion to the myth. I should thank you for that." Father Xia went to Zhou Wen step by step, and his murderous power was already fiery. pole.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 754: Congenital Great Canon

    Zhou Wen stood up, stared at Father Xia, and silently switched his vitality back to the most primitive killer, while using the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    Suddenly there was an explosive force that filled his body, almost exploding his body, and that power was still rapidly increasing.


    Zhou Wen has not used the power of Wang Sigh for a long time, because that power is too strong. Even with his current physique, it cannot be supported for a long time. For a long time, without the enemy ��s shot, he will be blasted by his own power. body.


    But to this point, it will be used anyway.


    Master Xia Xia''s body flickered and appeared in front of Zhou Wen like a teleportation. The blue knife in his hand pierced Zhou Wen''s eyes directly. Even at the mythological level, the speed was already very scary, and there was almost no room for reaction.


    when!


    But Zhou Wenwen reacted, and the bamboo knife was split on the blue knife, so he stunned Father Xia by half a step, and made Master Xia''s eyes full of surprise.


    His current speed and strength, under the blessing of the guardian, are all genuine myths, and in myths, they are top-level existence.


    Zhou Zhouwen was able to block his knife and shocked him, which was enough to shock him.


    After all, Zhou Wen does not have a guardian, and even if there is a mythical companion, it is not a true myth.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think so much. He is uncomfortable with his whole body rising now. He''s afraid that it won''t be long before he explodes. He must do something before his body can''t bear the power of Wang''s sigh.


    The bamboo sword was violently slashed to Father Xia, one after another, like a tsunami.


    Father Xiaxia held up the blue knife to welcome him, and at the same time absorbed the horror energy carried on the bamboo sword.


    But he was surprised to find that the vitality on the bamboo sword seemed endless. Depending on how he sucked, the vitality on the bamboo sword showed no signs of weakening.


    Zhou Wen continued several knives in a row, and even backed Master Xia back and forth, and the strength of each knives was doubled.


    "How is this possible?" Father Xia was shocked, but he was blessed by the guardian, and coupled with the power of the Congenial Great Emperor''s Sutra, even in the mythical level, there was not much that could compete with him.


    Zhou Zhouwen was an epic, an explosive force that could suppress him, which shocked and exulted him.


    The stronger Zhou Wen is, after he absorbed Zhou Wen, the Congenital Emperor promoted the myth with the power of the nine souls, and the stronger the wheel of destiny will be.


    "Show your strength, this is the last glorious moment of your life. Let me see how strong you are." Father Xia''s figure flickered, avoiding Zhou Wen''s knife-by-knife offensive, eyes excited. But getting thicker.


    Zhou Wen''s expression has not changed at all. Now he has completely focused on fighting, and no longer has any extra thoughts, but has used the violent power in his body to the extreme.


    The bayonet, faster and faster, more powerful, and more violent.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, Tian Tian Fei Xian is a physical method, not a sword. Now Zhou Wen only uses Tian Fei Fei Xian. He can no longer hurt Mr. Xia. His way to win the sky is not inferior to Tian Fei Fei Xian.


    So Zhou Wen can only seek a breakthrough. Since it is difficult to threaten Father Xia, he can only make the knife in his hands faster and stronger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to use so many clever moves, he was just pursuing faster speed.


    Hurry up! fast! fast!


    Zhou Wen just wanted to make himself faster, no matter the body type or the knife in hand, because of the almost endless power in the body, there are endless possibilities.


    Huh!


    �� When Zhou Wen felt that his body was about to be torn and exploded by that violent body, he finally reached the point where even Master Xia could not escape, and cut it across Master Xia''s chest.


    But the body of Grandpa Xia burst like water, and what he cut was just a clone, and the body of Grandpa Xia appeared in another place.


    "It''s really interesting. In an epic body, you can have such a powerful power, but you should not be able to withstand such a strong power, right?" Father Xia looked at Zhou Wen with fanatical eyes.


    He would like to know how strong he would be if his own mythical body possessed such power.


    Father Xia was carefully selected, looking for seven talented juveniles, plundering their talents, lives and souls, plus his own life and souls, now there is only one life and souls, You can reach the number of nine poles of the Congenial Great Emperor''s Sutra, thereby changing your life against the sky and promoting myth.


    The Congenital Great Emperor''s Sutra was created by combining the Great Emperor''s Sutra of the Xia Family and the innate undefeated divine skill obtained in the Ancestral Temple. He believes that he can use this vitality to promote myth.


    However, Jiu Ming Ge and Jiu Ming Soul are really difficult to get together. The general Ming Ge and Ming Soul, like the tens of thousands of epic swordsmen, actually exist only as the nutrients of Jiu Ming Zi and Ming Soul. Will truly become his life and soul.


    It is very rare for Xun to become the nine main deities and souls, and so far, Mr. Xia has lost one.


    In fact, Xia Liuchuan was originally ninth cultivated by Father Xia, but for no reason, Father Xia did not absorb Xia Liuchuan in the end.


    Until the appearance of Zhou Wen this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Father Xia planned to use Zhou Wen as the ninth main destiny and life soul, and at the same time rely on the lives and souls of thousands of people as nutrients to push himself into myth The realm condenses the wheel of destiny.


    But now Zhou Wen''s performance has surprised Mr. Xia. Zhou Wen is much stronger than the eight he absorbed before.


    Indeed, as Mr. Xia said, Zhou Wen''s body can no longer bear the power of Wang''s sigh, the flesh is torn, blood has appeared on the skin, the muscles have been torn, blood is dripping, and cracks have appeared on the bone , Continue to continue, I''m afraid I really want to explode.


    He was just Zhou Wen at this time, but still calm, he was feeling the power that made his body go to ruin.


    There are many powerful creatures that Zhou Wenwen has seen, such as candle dragon, tyrant Beamon, Taigu Jianxian, Xuan Ting, and those guardians who seem to be more powerful. They are very powerful, all of which are people looking up.


    However, no matter what kind of power, it seems that Zhou Wen can''t compare with this strength in Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen can feel it. This kind of power is higher than the power that Zhou Wen has seen. It may even be more than one level. .


    "If God rebelled against me, I would cut God ... if immortal rebelled against me, I would cut off the immortal ... not with the divine language ... not with the immortal ... I am me ..."


    Zhou Wen remembered the arrogant and arrogant dream in the dream, which made people feel trembling and fearful, but it also made the whole body blood boiling.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 755: The power of 1 knife

    The flesh was torn, the flesh fluttered, and blood continued to flow out, but Zhou Wen''s heart was calm, holding the bamboo knife in both hands, and condensing his feelings on the bamboo knife, holding the bamboo knife high above his head with both hands.


    Father Xiaxia throbbed in her heart, and she seemed to feel the crisis. She looked a little dignified, staring at Zhou Wen with a burning gaze.


    Zhou Wen''s body was constantly cracked, but his appearance was as calm as ever. With both hands, he cut it from top to bottom, pointing to Father Xia not far away.


    When this sword was cut out, the crazy burst of power in Zhou Wen''s body was evacuated for a moment, condensing on the blade, making the bamboo sword''s body tremble.


    He slashed with a knife, and Father Xia couldn''t even see the knife''s trajectory. He was suddenly shocked in his heart and immediately changed his shape.


    Huh!


    Father Xia Xia''s body was split in half and turned into clear water and scattered to the ground.


    On the other side, Father Xia''s real body appeared, but he could see that his guardian''s armor was breaking, from the helmet to the armor, and a knife mark appeared from top to bottom.


    An invisible knife force continued to oppress the armor, causing the guardian''s armor to crack from top to bottom, and the blood of Father Xia also flowed out.


    Click!


    The guardian armor of Father Xia Xia was chopped and turned into pieces of black jade ore scattered, revealing the true body of Father Xia.


    His body flashed away, and it appeared in situ after a short time. It should be the ability to use the yin and yang Qiankun ring.


    �� But when he appeared, the knife marks on his body were still spreading. From the top of his head to his chest to his lower abdomen, a bloodstain was continuously expanding, and blood was overflowing more and more.


    Father Xia Xia was almost an immortal congenital body, but he could not prevent the deepening of the knife marks on his body, nor could he heal his wounds.


    Father Xia Xia watched the knife marks on her body constantly tearing, her skull was about to be split open, her expression became a little crazy and unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible ... no power can kill me ... my congenital great scripture is the strongest ..."


    The sighing power of Wang Wen''s body on Zhou Wen has converged, and the killer''s life and soul are automatically silent. At the time of the beating just now, the killer''s life and soul automatically merged into the killing of Zhou Wen. The original was only passively blessing the killer of Zhou Wen. Plays an active role.


    After smashing the Guardian''s armor, a strange power merged into the killer''s soul, but it failed to promote the killer''s soul as it did last time.


    Zhou Wendao didn''t feel strange. The promotion of the soul was originally more difficult than the first one. The last time a killer was killed, the killer was promoted to the evolutionary body. This time, if he wants to be promoted to the perfect body, only one guardian is killed. Also knowing is not enough.


    The sword just made Zhou Wen overdrawn, and basically has little fighting ability.


    Especially his body was damaged too badly by the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, and it was already difficult to maintain a standing posture.


    Zhou Wen stared at the killer. The power of that sword continued to work. Seeing that it would tear Mr. Xia''s bone in half.


    I lost the power of the guardian. No matter how strong Master Xia is, he is just an epic. Zhou Wen believes that he should not be able to resist the horrible knife power.


    Jain''s sword is not only the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, but also the power of the killer. According to Zhou Wen''s feeling, if the sword''s power does not kill the opponent, he will not disappear.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a sudden thunder fell from the sky and bombarded the head of Father Xia.


    The purple thunderbolt bathed Grandpa Xia''s body, and even smashed the knife power of Grandpa Xia''s body. The strange purple thunderbolt also melted into his body at the same time, as if a purple light flashed on him.


    As soon as the sword force broke, Master Xia''s injury began to heal quickly. What''s more terrible was that his body was undergoing rapid metamorphosis, and it seemed that he was undergoing epic metamorphosis toward myth.


    "What about your sister''s teasing me? Laozi carried you all the way and suffered so much hardship, how could you help the old pervert against me?" Zhou Wen was indignant.


    He saw clearly that the purple thunderbolt was not split from the void, but was sprayed out of the wood on the ridge of the Taihe Hall.


    "Haha, I am indeed the one destined to return to. God must help me to promote mythology, and help me to condense my soul with God''s Thunder, so that I can promote mythology. Who else in the world can stop me? My Xia Jiuhuang is The Emperor of Heaven, no one can stop my way of becoming a god. "Father Xia laughed and laughed. Nine kinds of life souls were looming on his body, and the power of terror spewed out from him, and his body was rapidly transforming.


    As if in response to Father Xia, the thunder and lightning masterpiece in the sky, thunder rumbling constantly, just like the celestial salute.


    Zhou Wen sat weakly on the ground, he really had no strength to fight again. If Mr. Xia really promoted, Zhou Wen himself would have no fighting power to fight him again.


    However, the name Xia Jiuhuang finally made Zhou Wen know who Father Xia was. This name is not only in Xia''s family, but even in the entire Federation. He is one of the six heroes who founded the Federation and the founder of Xia''s family. , The legendary hero Xia Jiuhuang has long since died.


    At this time, Xia Jiuhuang''s momentum had reached the extreme. The flesh almost turned into a crystal-clear jade. The vitality erupted like a volcanic eruption. The nine types of life and the power of nine types of souls merged into one. Www.novelhall.com ~ On his forehead, an ancient emperor word gradually emerged.


    The light of Jaindi''s word flashed and gave birth to a purple thunderbolt, as if it were the supreme existence.


    Zhou Wen can naturally guess now that the purple emperor character should be the wheel of destiny condensed by Xia Jiuhuang. Once the wheel of destiny is solid, he will be successfully promoted to myth.


    Xun Zhouwen summoned the magic baby and Xun Ting. Up to now, he can only fight to death, before Xia Jiuhuang completes the epic to myth transformation, knock him out of the dust.


    It is obviously not enough for the puppet to rely on the power of the magic baby. Zhou Wen can only consider letting the puppet listen to more broken earrings, at least three or more, but what kind of consequences it would have, Zhou Wen himself could not predict.


    When Zhou Wen was about to order to listen to broken earrings, he found that Xia Jiuhuang''s state was a little bit wrong. Within his body, there was a faint force beating, just like the heart''s beating was regular.


    ���� Although this power is not powerful and seems to be a part of Xia Jiuhuang''s body, he is sending a certain message to Zhou Wen.


    "Taikoo spores!" Zhou Wen immediately knew what that was, and it was the Taikoo spores that Xia Jiuhuang sent to Xia Jiuhuang''s body before Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and happy. Generally speaking, it took a long time for Archaean spores to parasitize mythological creatures. However, the information returned by Archaean spores now seems to tell Zhou Wen that it has taken root.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 756: 3-square wrestling

    Wu Zhouwen immediately thought of the problem. Before Xia Jiuhuang had a guardian combined with him, his body was mythological. But Zhou Wen just killed the guardian. There is no guardian. Xia Jiuhuang himself has not yet been promoted to a myth. He is just an epic. He was almost killed by Zhou Wen''s blade. He was in a weak state, so Taigu Spore Able to succeed in such a short time.


    Once the parasite is successful, while Xia Jiuhuang hasn''t really promoted the myth, you can quickly take root and sprout, not as slowly as the parasitic mythical creature.


    Judging from the information returned by Archean spores, it should not take much time to completely control Xia Jiuhuang.


    Zhou Zhouwen was inexplicably surprised. Originally, he thought that there was only one way to fight the dead. I did not expect the mountains and rivers to be completely doubtless. Liuan Huaming Youyi Village was reversed by a small Archean spore.


    Boom!


    At the most critical time in the evolution of Qiu Xia Jiuhuang, thunder and lightning fell from the dark clouds and continued to cut on Xia Jiuhuang''s body like a thunderbolt waterfall. Starting


    Those thunderbolts not only did not hurt Xia Jiuhuang, but helped him transform and evolve with the power of thunderbolts, making his body more and more close to the mythical constitution.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the original attribute of all mythical creatures is 11, and the original attribute of humans is estimated to be 1, or even 1 may not be. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https: /


    After all, human babies are too weak, let alone compared with mythological creatures, even worse than ordinary legendary creatures.


    There are very few legendary creatures and epic creatures that can promote myths. Human beings want to promote myths, and there is almost no possibility.


    Nine Xia Jiuhuang embodies nine kinds of superb life styles and souls. It also requires a lot of energy to help promote myth. The tens of thousands of epics that Xia Jiuhuang had prepared for this purpose.


    But now it seems that it is still not enough. With the help of the lightning of the heavens, he was able to take the last step and his body was changing rapidly.


    The combination of and the guardian is different. Now Xia Jiuhuang, the whole body exudes the power of myth, every cell has a hair, and horror contains horrible energy.


    Now Xia Jiuhuang doesn''t see any signs of old people at all, and his body is full of youthful vitality and horrifying explosive power. As if he could break the river with only a flick of his fingers.


    With a long black hair flying, Xia Jiuhuang, bathed in thunder and lightning, is almost like a resurrected ancient demon.


    On his forehead, the emperor word became brighter and brighter, like a purple star.


    Boom!


    Under the last thunder and lightning, Xia Jiuhuang completed the transformation from human to myth. It is not the myth that is promoted by the guardian, but the myth that is truly promoted by the human body. This is probably the first in human history. .


    "Finally ... I have finally been promoted to the myth ..." Xia Jiuhuang was suspended in the air, raised his palms, admiring his transformed body, and the sound of excitement was shaking.


    He tried his best, even hesitated to death, and secretly planned for so many years, now he has finally stepped over this last step.


    Zhou Wenwen did not move, because he felt that Archaea spores were about to complete the soul parasite. As long as the soul parasite was 10%, Xia Jiuhuang would be useless.


    "Zhou Wen, you can be the first person to die under the power of human myths. You should also be glorified." Xia Jiuhuang wanted to take Zhou Wen to try how strong his myth power is, and the emperor word on his forehead shined brightly , Ready to shoot Zhou Wen.


    He suddenly heard Xia Jiu''s scream, and he screamed holding his head, his voice was extremely screaming, as if someone had drilled his brain with an electric drill.


    Zhou Zhouwen was confused at first, and then saw the emperor''s word that was released in purple, and suddenly understood what was happening in her heart.


    "Is that broken wood not to help Xia Jiuhuang at all, but to enslave or even occupy the mythical body that occupied Xia Jiuhuang?" Zhou Wen remembered the slave characters on his forehead and then linked Xia Jiuhuang to his forehead. Although the word Emperor is different, this form is surprisingly similar.


    Looking at the painful and screaming Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen also received the message from Taikoo Spore. It seems that there is a force competing with Taikoo Spore for the soul control of Xia Jiuhuang.


    Xia Jiuhuang''s tragic name is Lianlian. Now his body can be regarded as the Three Kingdoms'' hegemony, Xia Jiuhuang, Taikoo Spore and the emperor''s word on his forehead.


    The three parties must control Xia Jiuhuang''s body, but Xia Jiuhuang''s own will is the weakest one. The Archaea spore did not even have the absolute advantage. The strongest is the word of that emperor.


    "Why ... why is this ... Jingdao Xianming said ... as long as I can promote the myth with the body of nine lives ... I will have the luck of the emperor ... why is this ..." Xia Jiuhuang growled, He wanted to hit the ground with his head, but his body no longer listened to his orders, making him startled and angry.


    Zhou Wen heard Xia Jiuhuang''s roar, but he fainted a little: "There is still a matter of Jingxian in it?"


    Wu Zhouwen felt that this scene seemed to have been seen somewhere. I thought about it a little while thinking. After the wine grandfather ate longevity fruit, he also said something similar.


    Looking at the painful Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his spine was cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I had a very bad feeling.


    Jiuye Ye and Xia Jiuhuang are both people who want to break into the myth, and they all have heard some words of Jingdao Xian before they can reach this step.


    And Zhou Wen''s cultivation of the magic scriptures also flowed from Jingdao Xian. Now Zhou Wen also wants to promote mythology, how it feels like Xia Jiuhuang''s situation is a bit similar.


    But now Zhou Wen doesn''t have time to think so much. Archaean spores have not been able to take the upper hand. Xia Jiuhuang''s body control is getting weaker and weaker. Xia Jiuhuang''s own will is about to disappear, only the emperor word is getting stronger It is only a matter of time to control Xia Jiuhuang''s body.


    While Xia Jiuhuang''s body was not completely under control, Zhou Wen drew his sword and chopped it up. At the same time, He Ting and the magic baby also launched an attack under Zhou Wen''s order.


    Xia Jiuhuang couldn''t move at all because of Archaean spores, and the magic baby didn''t need to find another opportunity. The magic sword stabbed in the past.


    Xi Zhouwen was too hurt. He could not use Wang Zhi''s sigh anymore. His power was extremely limited. He was cut on Xia Jiuhuang''s body. Not only could he not hurt Xia Jiuhuang, but he was shocked by the power of Xia Jiuhuang''s body.


    Ji Zhouwen fell to the ground, the wound on his body was torn open, and he hurt his teeth and cracked his mouth.


    Fortunately, it sounded more powerful. It broke two earrings, and violently pierced Xia Jiuhuang''s chest with his claws. The magic sword was stabbed directly from the heavenly spirit of Xia Jiuhuang and went deep into it.


    The word Emperor Emperor flashed and wanted to shake the magic sword out, but I heard but violently bombarded Xia Jiuhuang''s forehead.

 Chapter 757: roll

    Because of the containment of Archaean spores, Emperor Zi could not control Xia Jiuhuang''s body to fight back. The magic sword penetrated Xia Jiuhuang''s head an inch, and a black magic gas also invaded Xia Jiuhuang''s body. Xia Jiuhuang''s vitality is getting weaker and weaker.


    The emperor''s character itself is the wheel of destiny condensed by Xia Jiuhuang, its foundation is Xia Jiuhuang, the vitality of Xia Jiuhuang is weakened, and the light on the emperor''s word also becomes dim, and the former momentum is gone.


    "Dare you ..." When Zhou Wenzheng rejoiced, he suddenly heard an indifferent woman''s voice from the Taihe Hall, and the source of that voice was the wood standing there.


    "There is a woman in that wood?" Zhou Wen secretly wondered. First https: // https: //


    As the woman''s voice came out of the wood, the stars flickered, and all the stars fell, passing through the dark clouds and shining towards the Forbidden City.


    Zhou Wenwen took a closer look, and those bright stars are clearly the 28 stars, except for the 28 stars, no other star light passes through the dark clouds.


    The star light fell, making the entire Forbidden City radiate bright starlight, especially the four corner towers, as if exudes glory.


    Whether it is the twenty-eight stars in the sky or the four corner towers, the wood is the center, and the starlight condenses on the wood, so that the wood emits the purple star light, as if there are countless stars in it. .


    Under the starlight from that purple wood, Zhou Wen felt only a pain on his forehead, and suddenly felt bad. He took out the mirror and saw that purple light and lines appeared on his forehead, from the part that had condensed. Judging from it, it seems that the slave character has to be reunited again.


    "The layout of the Forbidden City is Ziwei Xingyuan. Ziwei is also known as the emperor star. It is the life star of the emperor. Now the twenty-eight stars are emerging. Such a guess.


    If it is really the Ziwei Emperor in mythology, Zhou Wen feels that he is more ferocious today and different from ordinary mythological creatures. Ziwei Emperor is the master of the immortals and is the emperor of immortals, which is comparable to ordinary mythological creatures.


    The lines drawn by the slave characters on his forehead became more and more obvious. Zhou Wen continuously switched between several types of souls, and he could not stop the formation of slave characters.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a surge of power in his body, which was the power of Wang Wang''s sigh, but this time not controlled by Zhou Wen himself, but Wang Zhi''s sigh came out on his own initiative, which was similar to the previous time he kneeled.


    It was only momentarily that the unfinished slavery on Zhou Wen''s forehead shattered and dissipated. The power of Wang Zhi''s sigh wrapped his body, as if being embraced in a warm embrace.


    "Go!" Zhou Wen only felt a voice coming from himself.


    The sound seemed to be absent, but it seemed to have supreme majesty, and the dark clouds that enveloped the Forbidden City broke apart instantly, exposing the sky and the sky, and no cloud was seen again.


    The starlight of the twenty-eight stars was dimmed instantly, and disappeared without a trace. The starlight of the entire Forbidden City also disappeared, the square corner tower collapsed, and the wood was planted from the Taihe Hall and hit the ground.


    As the wood trembled, it seemed that the coffin board was about to be suppressed, and Zhou Wen was frightened.


    Click!


    Qiu Xiajiu''s body finally couldn''t withstand the power of the magic sword, and he was cut in half directly, and all the magical energy shuttled across his corpse, as if to destroy his body directly.


    The mysterious mobile phone suddenly vibrated at this time. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a look. The game screen of the dead tree had automatically opened. A picture was taken of Xia Jiuhuang''s body, and Xia Jiuhuang''s body was sucked in. Nothing left.


    I didn''t have time to carefully watch the situation of the dead tree. Zhou Wen took all the companion pets back, put on the invisibility clothes and turned and ran.


    The wood that fell on the front of the Taihe Temple was shaking more and more fiercely, like a volcano about to erupt, and the power of Zhou Wen''s sigh on his body had receded, making him feel bad and wanted to escape the Forbidden City first. Besides.


    Maybe it was because there were no clouds and stars, Zhou Wen successfully rushed out of the Forbidden City, but he just rushed out of the Forbidden City, and saw the purple light beam in the Forbidden City rising up into the sky and directly into the sky.


    Then the entire Forbidden City emits a horrible purple brilliance, like an immortal city condensed by stars.


    Zhou Wen dare to see more, turn around and run, just want to be far away from the Forbidden City, the better.


    Not far away, I saw Wang Lu with the birds and antelope looking at the Forbidden City not far away. The abnormal changes of the Forbidden City made Wang Lu very worried. She closed her eyes, folded her hands on her chest, and murmured what.


    "Goddess of fortune, please help Zhou Wen and let him return safely."


    Zhou Zhouwen was greatly moved, thinking, "Wang Lu is really kind."


    The gazelle''s eyes stared at Zhou Wen''s location. Obviously, the ability of the invisibility cloak did not work on it.


    The birdie was also staring at Zhou Wen, but his eyes were a little confused, as if he had discovered Zhou Wen, but he did not see Zhou Wen.


    "Wang Lu, hurry up." Zhou Wen appeared, and pulled Wang Lu and ran outside.


    Now the Forbidden City is changing. No one knows what will happen. The farther away from the Forbidden City, the better.


    The king deer was startled. When Zhou Wen was covered with injuries, many wounds were still bleeding, his clothes were soaked with blood, and he couldn''t help worrying: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, I can''t die. Let''s stay away from the Forbidden City and say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s too dangerous here." Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, pulled Wang Lu to jump up, and then ran all the way.


    Waited for the Forbidden City, Zhou Wencai stopped Dawei King Kong Niu.


    At this time, he felt the pain in his body. He had been in a state of stress just now. He didn''t care about the injuries at all, but now he felt the pain everywhere, as if he was about to die.


    "You were too badly injured. I''ll take you back to heal first." Wang Lu summoned a vine. The vine climbed onto Zhou Wen''s body and entangled his body. At the same time, the tender buds penetrated into the wound, emitting a shimmer of light, and healed Zhou Wen''s injuries.


    He then summoned a mount and took Zhou Wen, like a vine mummy, back.


    Zhou Wen was too hurt, relying on his own recuperation, and did not know when it would be good, simply let Wang Lu take him back.


    Zhou Wen is now a little worried. I don''t know what happened to Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue, but now he is injured, and even if he wants to rescue them, he has no strength.


    "As soon as Xia Jiuhuang died, no one in Xia''s family would want their lives, right?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought that they would not be in danger. When he turned around and asked Wang Lu to inquire about the news for him. New 81 Chinese website updates fastest computer: https: //


    The abnormal changes of the Forbidden City made Xia Family and the Supervision Bureau very concerned. A large number of people were deployed to monitor the situation in the Forbidden City, but no one was able to enter it, and it was not clear what was happening inside. Wrapped in clouds, it looks like a fairy city, more and more mysterious.

 Chapter 758: Cut fairy

    Zhou Wen was wrapped in gauze and hid like a mummy, there was an elf with wings, flying around Zhou Wen, trying to spray green light, nourishing Zhou Wen''s injured body.


    According to the news from Wang Lu, although the Forbidden City is terribly transformed, it is limited to the Forbidden City, and there are no alien creatures rushing out of it.


    A little different from before, it was only during the thunderstorm days that we could hear strange sounds from the Forbidden City. Now even if there is no thunder, we can hear strange sounds from inside.


    Unfortunately, no one can enter the Forbidden City, nor do they know what is going on inside.


    Because Father Xia is missing, Xia''s family is a little messy now, and Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue haven''t had any trouble. They also appeared near the Forbidden City in the past two days.


    Wu Zhouwen probably guessed this result. Apart from Xia Jiuhuang, few people in the Xia family wanted to let them die, after all, they were the hope of the Xia family.


    The epic level that strangled tens of thousands was a very serious blow to any of the six heroes'' families, and it certainly had a great impact on the Xia family.


    However, it is not as big as Zhou Wen imagined. Most of the tens of thousands of epic grades were recruited by Xia Jiuhuang himself for the sake of being promoted to mythology, so these people are from the Eastern Academy. Did not affect the normal system of the Xia family.


    From this point of view, Xia Jiuhuang actually has a little affection for the Xia family, otherwise they would not separate these people from the Xia family and set up a separate East Hospital.


    There are two people, Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue. Their talents, lives and souls are top-level. Xia Jiuhuang can use one of them as his ninth soul, but in the end Xia Jiuhuang I didn''t do that, maybe there are some emotional factors in it.


    In any case, because of the destruction of Xia Jiuhuang and the Eastern Court, it still caused a lot of impact on the Xia family, which reduced the Xia family''s influence in the Federation.


    Both the Xia family and the Supervision Bureau were searching for the whereabouts of Father Xia and Zhou Wen, but no one saw Zhou Wen coming out of the Forbidden City. They thought that Zhou Wen and Father Xia were both trapped in the forbidden city of the transformation, so there was no wanton Search the imperial capital.


    Zhou Wenwen has been healing in Grandma Wang ��s yard for the past two days. It ��s strange to say that, besides Grandma Wang, there are only a few mothers and a housekeeper in this large yard, and she does not see the younger Wang family.


    Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu only to know that this is where Grandma Wang recuperated. The other Wang families did not live here, and the real house of the Wang family was not nearby.


    Zhou Wenwen used her stiff hand wrapped and looked at the mobile phone. I saw a purple flower bud growing on the dead tree, which should have absorbed the flowers formed by Xia Jiuhuang.


    Zhou Wendao is somewhat expecting what kind of fruit this flower can produce.


    Qiu Xia Jiu Huang is a myth of nine superb life styles and life soul promotion, and the power of that wood is also condensed in his body, and the fruit will certainly not be too bad.


    "It''s just a pity that my Six Wings." Zhou Wen sighed softly. Six Wings had followed him for so long, but now it suddenly disappeared, and he was really not used to it.


    There was nothing to do when lying in bed. Zhou Wen took a copy of his mobile phone and thought he could brush the nine black dragons happily, but who knows that the nine black dragons have not been refreshed yet.


    "Other mythical creatures are refreshed every day. Shouldn''t these nine black dragons be refreshed every nine days?" Zhou Wen guessed in his mind.


    The black dragon couldn''t brush it, Zhou Wen hit his mind on the guardian again. During the battle with Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen realized some power mood from the sigh of Wang, and found a way to use the killer''s soul. The power of one move is great, and it may be able to pose some threats to the guardian.


    Zhou Wen called that trick to cut the immortal. The trick to cut the immortal was basically a one-time move. If he couldn''t kill the enemy, Zhou Wen himself would be dead.


    The main reason for this is that the trick of cutting fairy is based on the sigh of the king and the soul of the killer.


    ���� The killer''s life and soul is not unable to drive, but the power required to drive him is too huge. Without the high-level huge power of Wang Zhi''s sigh as the foundation, he cannot drive the killer''s life and soul.


    But using the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, it will also cause a huge burden on Zhou Wen''s body. In addition, cutting the immortal will consume all the power at one time, so after one hit, Zhou Wen basically has little fighting power.


    However, Xia Jiuhuang, who was wearing the armor of the guardian, couldn''t stop this blow. He also chopped the black jade guardian with one shot. Such power might be for the guardians in Ant City and the chariot. It also has some effects.


    The trick of slashing immortals is too dangerous in reality. Maybe it didn''t hurt the enemy. Let''s hang yourself out.


    But in the game, there are not so many scruples, and it''s done.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s two arms are fixed by the splint, they can only lie on the bed, arms straight up like zombies, hold the phone with both hands and start playing games.


    The nine black dragons have not been refreshed yet, the chariot stopped at the bottom of the sea, and Zhou Wen went directly to the underground sea. If he wants to try the trick of cutting fairy, can he kill the guardian inside.


    Zhou Wen heard a sound over the window before reaching the underground sea.


    �� The windows here are not glass windows, but ancient wood-paper windows. When opened, they are turned upwards and supported by a wooden stick.


    Zhou Wen turned his head to the window and found two ponytails exposed, and then saw a little girl''s head slowly stretch out, lying on the windowsill, staring at a pair of **** and white eyes, curiously Looking at Zhou Wen like a mummy.


    Wu Zhouwen saw that the little girl was 11 or 12 years old, and she was very cute. Looking at her, she seemed a bit like Wang Lu.


    "Children, what''s your name?" Zhou Wen asked her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Yan. The little girl answered.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to ask, suddenly his hand slipped, and the phone smashed down, hitting his face straight, Zhou Wen''s eyes were dark, his nose was sore and hurt.


    Zhou Wen wanted to pick up the mobile phone, but he couldn''t bend his arm and couldn''t reach it.


    "I''ll get it for you." Wang Yan pushed the door and ran in. He reached up and picked up the phone on Zhou Wen''s face, and then handed it to Zhou Wen.


    лл "Thank you little � ..."


    Zhou Wen reached out to pick up the phone, but then suddenly heard someone outside the yard was calling: "Miss Xiaoyu, where are you? Come out soon!"


    Xiao Xiaozhen was startled, looked back at the door, and handed the phone to Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen ��s arm was too stiff, and the palm didn''t grab the mobile phone. The mobile phone slammed and fell again, smashing Zhou Wen''s face, and he grinned in pain.

 Chapter 759: Wang Yan

    Zhou Wen''s tears were almost flowing, and Wang � made a silence gesture to him, and then quickly hid under the bed.


    After a while, an old woman came in and looked in the room. Without finding Wang Xi, she said to Wen Zhou an interruption, and then exited to close the door.


    Wang Wang just crawled out of the bed, patted the dust off his body, picked up the mobile phone dropped beside the pillow and handed it to Zhou Wen: "Sorry, who are you? Why are you lying here?"


    Zhou Wen took the phone and said, "My name is Zhou Wen, and I am Wang Lu''s classmate."


    "Oh, you are the steel text, I heard my sister said you." Wang Xiran realized.


    "What steel text?" Zhou Wen froze a little, but he knew it, this Wang Xi is Wang Lu''s sister, but she doesn''t know if she is a sister or blood cousin.


    Wang Wang didn''t answer, but looked at him very curiously and said, "Why are you so badly injured? May I help you heal?"


    "In fact, I am just a skin trauma, there is a living elf treatment, and it will be fine in a few days." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Xun skimmed his mouth and said, "The healing effect of the life elf is too poor. I have a better companion pet here, which can make your injury heal quickly. Since you are your sister''s friend, that''s me Wang Ye ��s friend, it ��s also worth helping you. You ��re welcome. ��


    He said, Wang Ye summoned a companion pet. The companion pet was very strange. What Zhou Wen thought, the companion pet was like a winged syringe.


    Although the syringe has lovely little wings, it is still pink. It is a bit like the arrow of Eros of Cupid, but the syringe is the syringe. Zhou Wen, who had a serious illness when he was a child, often injected. There is no such thing as a syringe.


    "This ... no need ..." Zhou Wen could not bear to refuse Wang Xi''s kindness, but did not want to give an injection.


    ���� "You don''t need to be polite with me, you will get better soon." Wang said, already ordered the needle to fly down, and a needle was stuck on Zhou Wen''s arm.


    The liquid in the syringe was also injected.


    �� This syringe companion pet seems to have a high IQ, but it can be accurately injected intravenously.


    Zhou Wen felt a heat entering his veins, it was not so warm and warm, and when the medicine power spread with the blood, Zhou Wen suddenly felt full of energy, even a little bloody.


    "Xiao Xun ... where are you ... we are going back ..." At this time another woman''s voice came from outside the wall. Xiao Xuan heard that voice, her face changed slightly, and she turned to Zhou Wen and said, "My mother. Look for me, and I''ll see you tomorrow. Steel, good-bye. "


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, Wang Ye had already ran out.


    "I already have a companion pet at such a young age, Wang Lu''s sister is very talented, and people are very kind." Zhou Wen felt that the body was full of vitality, and his injuries seemed to heal a lot faster.


    Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to continue playing the game, but felt something was wrong. He just felt that the body was hot and dry, like a big stove inside him.


    "It''s hot ... It''s hot ..." When not too much, Zhou Wen feels that he is about to die, and tears the gauze on his body so that the heat in the body can be radiated.


    Even so, I still feel uncomfortable, as if there was a push inside him, making him involuntarily move.


    First was running, but found that the heat released by the running was too little, Zhou Wen lay on the ground to help push-ups, almost like an electric motor installed, his body whirling up and down quickly with hot air.


    ���� That heat is really very helpful for Zhou Wen''s injury and speeded up the healing of the wound, but Zhou Wen''s crazy movement tore the wound on his body.


    When Zhou Wen finally stopped, he found that not only was the injury on his body not good, but he was torn away in some places that had already grown.


    "What kind of companion pet is that, and how can it be so overbearing?" Zhou Wen was helpless.


    While Wang''s companion pet did have a healing effect, and the effect was very good, but because he couldn''t bear the heat, he went crazy and exercised, and it turned out to be counterproductive.


    I lay back on the bed, and Zhou Wen was also lazy and asked people to wrap him in gauze, just let the life elf directly heal him, and he was lying in bed playing games.


    The **** villain entered the underground sea, opened the door of the chariot, and saw the white cocoon hanging in the void.


    Zhou Wen holding the golden bull sword, directly opened the sigh of Wang, waiting for the power of Wang sigh to reach a certain height, and then activated the killer, using a strike to cut fairy.


    The body of the Scarlet Villain was trembling, because the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh was too strong, so that the Scarlet Villain''s body could not bear and began to crack, and blood overflowed from it. First https: // https: //


    This level of power is still not enough to activate the killer. Until the Scarlet villain''s body is about to support the collapse, the killer is finally activated. Zhou Wen held the golden bull sword and launched the cut fairy. The cocoon slashed down.


    The void was directly cut open, and the space force could not stop the power of cutting fairy. The white cocoon was split almost instantly, revealing the guardian in the white cocoon.


    Zhou Wenwen is the first time to see the full picture of this guardian, which is different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. The guardian in the cocoon is not a dragon, but looks more like an ancient emperor.


    He wore an imperial robe, a crown above his head, and one hand stretched out. The hand had six fingers, and each had a ring on it.�� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Immediately, those six rings all wore strong spatial fluctuations ~ www.novelhall.com ~, one hand greeted the golden bull sword.


    Click!


    When the golden tyrant sword passed, the guardian''s arm was cut off stiffly, and blood spattered out. The space force did not change the trajectory of the cut fairy.


    Zhou Wen was a joy first, and then saw the other hand of the guardian stretched out. He also had six fingers and wore six rings. When he slaps his big hand, he uses the blow to cut the immortal, and his body is in a weak state. The villain shot directly, and the game screen went dark.


    "It seems that the trick of cutting fairy is still useful for the guardian, but next time, you should directly cut off the guardian''s neck." Zhou Wen dripped blood to rebirth and entered the game again.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that although the strike of Xianxian was able to compete with the guardian, but because he missed one, he did not have the ability to fight again, and this guardian had a strong space ability, and wanted to kill him with a single strike. Obviously, it was a very difficult thing. Zhou Wen tried several times, but he could only hurt him, but he couldn''t kill him.


    "The power to cut the immortal is continuous. If I can guarantee that the Scarlet villain will not be killed by the counterattack, just wait for a while, maybe the guardian will hang up." Zhou Wen continued to try.


    ���� He found that this was also very difficult to do, because after the blow of the Immortal, the Scarlet Villain''s body was almost dead and he had no combat ability at all. It was simply impossible to escape in front of a guardian who was proficient in space power.


    "The level is still too low. If I am also a myth, then I worry that I can''t kill this guardian with one shot." Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a good solution for a while.

 Chapter 760: The Story of Aura

    After trying many times, Zhou Wen found that he should find a weak guardian to kill, such as the black jade guardian who had been killed before, or the former Seraphim.


    "I don''t know where the six-winged angel ran, just to find him." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The guardians in the ants city and the chariot are estimated to be the strongest among the guardians. At least among the guardians Zhou Wen has seen, no one has shown stronger strength than them.


    һ �� Early in the morning the next morning, Wang Yan really came again.


    Wu Zhouwen''s wound has been re-bandaged. Wang Lu re-bandaged him when he came yesterday afternoon.


    However, Zhou Wen did not say anything about Wang Ye. After all, Wang Ye was also kind. There is no need to tell her about her, making their sisters unhappy.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou Wen, Wang Wang was surprised and asked, "Is your injury still okay? Didn''t I treat you yesterday?"


    "It''s almost ready, I want to recuperate again." Zhou Wen said.


    "Will I give you another shot?" Wang said, summoning the companion pet that looks like a syringe.


    "No need." Zhou Wen quickly waved his hand: "You must not cure my injury, I want to be lazy, and lie here for a few days, if you have cured all my injuries, then I must not continue Work. "


    ԭ�� "It turns out that you want to be lazy." Wang Jiran realized that he no longer insisted on treating Zhou Wenzhi and wounded up the syringe companion pet.


    "I heard my sister say that you are a genius, and you can become very powerful by just learning it. Is this true?" Wang Yan looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Your sister said too much exaggeration, I have also been seriously practicing." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll just say, how can there be people who are very good at learning at random in this world, I have worked so hard, but I still can''t learn well." Wang Yan seemed relieved and pulled a chair. On the opposite side, she lay on the back of the chair and watched Zhou Wen continue to say, "Do you have any secrets for learning, can you teach me?"


    "The secret can''t be talked about, the experience is still a little bit, what do you want to learn?" Zhou Wen thought that Wang Lu had helped her so much, and she should have helped her sister herself.


    "It''s so difficult to learn the vitality tactics, swordsmanship, and physical skills, how to learn can not reach the standards they require, always scolded." Wang Yan said with a bitter face.


    "Why do you find it hard?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Yan and asked.


    "Because it is difficult to remember, my memory is not very good, I always remember the front and forget the back, remember the back and forget the front." Wang Yan said.


    "In fact, this is very simple. You can just say a kind of vitality technique you have learned, and I will tell you how to remember it easier." Zhou Wen said.


    "This is a vitality formula I''m remembering recently, I''ll give it back to you." So Wang Yue began to recite it.


    After listening to Zhou Wen for a while, her expression gradually became a little embarrassing. Wang Qi ��s recitation of qi was all jerky and difficult to understand, and the length was very long. She memorized it a few thousand words, but it sounded There should be a long part behind.


    Even with Zhou Wen''s memory, it is difficult to memorize it all without understanding the meaning of the article.


    �ĸ� "Which, Xiao � you stop first, how many words are there behind your vitality formula?" Zhou Wen stopped Wang � and asked.


    "There are 134,467 words in total, I have memorized for several days, still remember the front and forget the back, always memorizing." Wang Yan said distressed.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "You can only turn your back on to see the ghost. Such obscure ancient texts, if you don''t understand the meaning, can only be good by relying on your memory, then it is not genius, but God."


    �� This ancient text is almost the same as a foreign language. Think about it. If you let me recite a foreign language book of more than 100,000 words in a few days, and you can''t make typos, this is a bit too harsh.


    "Did anyone explain to you the content of this vitality formula?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, but it sounds hard to understand and I don''t remember it very much," Wang said.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and smiled and said to Wang �, "Do you like listening to stories?"


    "Like, I like to hear my sister tell me the story of the six heroes of the Federation. They battled and explored in unknown dimensions. I also hope that one day I can go to unknown places like them, Powerful creatures fight and get magical companion pets ... "Wang Yan looked forward with a look.


    Zhou Zhouwen smiled and said to Wang Yan: "In fact, the vitality formula you just recited is a story of hero adventure."


    �� "Cut, don''t treat me like a little girl, please," Wang Yan said with a smirk. First https: // https: //


    "You don''t believe it, then you recite it, and I will give you a piece of translation of this hero adventure story." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Wangyi naturally did not believe it, and began to recite the vitality formula: "The road is invisible, the world is fertile; the road is ruthless, the sun and the moon are running;


    Wang **** looked at Zhou Wen while reciting. What she thought did not see that this vitality formula had anything to do with the hero story.


    "Well, I will translate this sentence for you first." Zhou Wen motioned Wang Ye to stop recitation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Ye stopped recitation and blinked at Zhou Wen, he did not believe it could be translated into a story.


    Zhou Wen groaned and said directly: "There is a beautiful and lovely girl, her talent is very good, three-year-old legend, six-year-old epic, nine-year-old has been promoted to mythology, twelve-year-old is invincible to the Federation ..."


    "How can there be such a powerful girl, aren''t you bullshit? And it has nothing to do with vitality, right?" Wang Yan said with a lip.


    "You listen to me, the twelve-year-old hero is already invincible to the world at the age of twelve. She is too lonely and wants to lose. But on this day, a young boy about her age appeared and challenged. She ended up defeating her with just one move. "


    Wang Wang interrupted again: "How is your story contradictory, you said earlier that the girl is already invincible in the world, how can she be defeated by one stroke?"


    "Do you want to listen to the story?" Zhou Wen glared at her.


    "You speak." Wang Yan smiled.


    "After being defeated by the boy, the girl asked the boy, why are you so good? The boy answered her, because I got a treasure in a mysterious field of different dimensions. That treasure can conceive the heaven and earth and master the day. The month runs ... the girl has embarked on a journey to find treasures ... "The newest 81Chinese website updates the fastest computer end: https: //


    Wang Wang � recited, while Zhou Wen translated her reciting into a hero story. Wang Yue was gradually attracted by the content of the story, so he forgot to pick the faults in Zhou Wen''s story.

 Chapter 761: Invisible download copy

    The hardest thing to remember in any knowledge is those jerky professional terms and descriptions. Because such words and descriptions are not used at all, there is no memory point that can be linked to its own knowledge system.


    He is like a Westerner. You let him read the Taoist Classics. He doesn''t understand what Tao is. He lets him read Yi Jing. He doesn''t understand gossip. These words are difficult for foreigners to form a memory point.


    When Zhou Wenwen was telling a story, he turned these difficult abstract words into treasures in the story, making Wang Ye think that these treasures are very novel and interesting, so he can remember these nouns.


    "The story you wrote is quite interesting, but the treasures in the story are not the same as the real meaning in the vitality formula?" After listening to Zhou Wen''s story, Wang Min felt a little bit unhappy, but he also found the problem. .


    "Although they are different, but they make you remember those words that were difficult to remember, don''t you?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    Wang Wangyi thought for a moment that he really remembered it, and when he thought of those words, he felt a lot more vivid.


    "When you learn those jerky and difficult-to-understand vitality tactics and vitality techniques in the future, take those tactics as a story, and those things that you don''t understand are fighting various unknown dimensional creatures and defeating them. After that, the knowledge obtained is treasure. "Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m not as whimsical as you are," Wang said.


    "If you don''t even think about it, you just learn to follow the path of others, what''s the meaning of that kind of life?" Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Wang looked at Zhou Wen. She was so big. The strong men who taught her at home would tell her how powerful these vitality tactics and vitality skills were, and what kind of history she had, if she learned what she could do.


    I never told her that no matter how powerful the vitality tactics and vitality skills were, they were left by others. According to others, no matter how strong they were, they were still better than others.


    "Is it really whimsical?" Wang Qi looked at Zhou Wen as if asking Zhou Wen and muttering to himself.


    "Of course you can. In this world, only you can''t think of it, you can''t do it. As long as you dare to think, you will eventually think of a solution. The most important thing is to see if you dare to think." Zhou Wen said.


    "I will try it in the future." What did Wang Yan want to say, but he heard the ringing of the mobile phone, it was not someone calling her, but the alarm set by her.


    "I should go back, but I remember your story, and I remember your words." Wang Ye thought for a while and then said, "You are really a special person like your sister said."


    After Wang Wang left, Zhou Wen could finally calm down and brush the copy.


    But Zhou Wen lay down on the bed, but suddenly heard a click, and then the wooden bed fell apart.


    This is an ancient carved wooden bed with carved shelves on it. The entire bed suddenly fell apart, and Zhou Wen was immediately dropped on the ground. The broken wood hit him.


    Wu Zhouwen''s injuries were not good. The wood smashed on him and could not hurt him, but those wounds were smashed, and the corners of his mouth suddenly drew.


    "What''s going on, seems to be out of luck lately, even a bed can collapse?" Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    I heard the voice, but the housekeeper came over to see Zhou Wen''s appearance, and was also shocked. He quickly lifted Zhou Wen up, then asked someone to clean up the bed, and replaced Zhou Wen with a new bed.


    Zhou Wen has been injured these days, Wang Yan often came to him to play.


    I do n��t know why, every time Wang Ye comes, Zhou Wen will be unlucky.


    һ�� While Zhou Wen was eating while Zhou Wen was running, when Zhou Wen was about to finish eating a bowl of rice, he found that there were actually half a worm in the rice, and almost made Zhou Wen spit out all the rice he had eaten.


    Wu Zhouwen was very skeptical whether his bad luck was related to Wang Ye, because every time he was unlucky, it seemed that Wang Ye was next to her.


    However, Zhou Wen thought about it, and thought it was impossible.


    Ye Wanglu is Wang Ye''s elder sister, so a lucky person can never be unlucky.


    But one thing is very strange, Wang � always came to find him when nobody was there, it seemed that he did not want others to see her.


    Zhou Wen thought that it was the strict control of Wang''s family and heavier learning tasks. There was no time for Wang Xi to play out, so Wang Xi secretly ran out, and he didn''t tell Wang Lu and Grandma Wang about it.


    A few days later, Zhou Wen''s injuries were a lot better. Although he could not fight fiercely, but there was no problem with normal actions. He went out of the royal family and turned around.


    Zhou Zhouwen did not plan to return to Luoyang. This time when he came to the capital, the most important thing has not been done yet.


    Zhou Wenwen put on the invisibility clothes, no one can see him walking on the street, he went all the way in the direction of the ancient sword grave.


    The ancient sword mound is one of the important dimension fields of the Xia family. Many sword-shaped companions are made from the ancient sword mound. Zhou Wen plans to go to the ancient sword mound to see it. If there is a small hand pattern, download an ancient Copy of Jianzuka.


    In addition to the ancient sword graves, the emperor also has many dimensions, and Zhou Wen intends to take a trip.


    The ancient sword mound was guarded by the Xia family, but it was of no use to Zhou Wen. He had a cloak in his body, and the guards could not see him at all.


    Zhou Wen used the power of the Demon God and floated directly, basically without making a sound.


    I looked for a while outside the ancient sword mound, easily found a small hand pattern, and then took a picture.


    "Luck today is really good." Zhou Wenmei turned around and left the ancient sword grave, and went to the next dimension.


    While on the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Jianzuo has been downloaded, but wearing invisible clothing is not convenient to play with the mobile phone, otherwise the mobile phone is exposed and passersby sees a mobile phone flying in the air, timid I''m afraid the pants will be scared.


    Xi Zhouwen''s second dimension is going to the Ming Tombs.


    There is an ancient royal cemetery there. After the dimensional storm, it has also become a dimensional realm, which is quite magical and has a lot of good things.


    Moreover, the Ming Tombs is a dimension field under the name of the Supervision Bureau. It is forbidden for people outside the Supervision Bureau to enter. Zhou Wen has always been uncomfortable with the Supervision Bureau. If this is not the case, he will definitely go to the Supervision Bureau headquarters.


    Now the injuries are not healed, the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau is temporarily gone, it is good to take a picture of their dimension.


    Luck today is unexpectedly good. After Zhou Wen arrived at the Tombs, it didn''t take long for him to find the small hand pattern and smoothly downloaded another copy of the game.


    I left the Ming Tombs, and Zhou Wen went on to the next dimension. This time Zhou Wen went to the more famous dimension, which is the legendary Great Wall.

 Chapter 762: Goddess of Doom

    There are many places in the Great Wall dimension field, not just the Imperial Capital.


    Zhou Wen had no opportunity to go elsewhere, so I went here first, hoping to find a small hand pattern and download it as a copy of the game.


    The Great Wall Dimensional Realms in different places are very similar. The Dimensional Creatures inside are all creatures called War Souls, but the War Souls are different because of different regions.


    �� The most common kind of fighting spirit here is called the undead fighting spirit. I heard that no matter what method is used to kill the fighting spirit here, no one has come here for a long time.


    Zhou Wen is most interested in these weird dimension creatures, so I want to download it to my phone and get it back to study.


    Zhou Wengang just arrived in front of the Great Wall, and before he started looking for small hand patterns, he saw two people came over, one of them turned out to be Wang Yan.


    "Xiao, where are you going?" A silver-haired young man walked beside Wang Yan and asked as he walked.


    "Where I''m going is my freedom, you don''t need to care." Wang Yan said without looking back.


    "How can I ignore you? Your father asked me to take care of you and not let you have any accidents. If anything happened to you, how should I tell your father?" The silver-haired youth said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to confess, Xiao Si, I can tell you now, I will never go to the Southern District with you. I will be admitted to the sunset college like my sister," Wang said.


    Xiao Si''s look remained unchanged, and he was still with Wang Yan, saying lightly: "Small sister, don''t make a joke, your sister has the fortune of Goddess of Fortune, she can go wherever she wants. But your fortune But it is the goddess of doom. Except for me who has the body of Doua, who can make you die? Only when I am by your side can you reverse your destiny and have luck. God is destined to protect you forever. "


    "I don''t need any luck, and I don''t need your guardianship. Don''t think I don''t know. You just want to use this to threaten our royal family to help you Xiao family." Wang Yan said.


    "I need your family''s help, and you also need my help, isn''t that great?" Xiao Si said.


    "No, it''s not good at all, I said, I don''t need your help, and I don''t need any luck," Wang said.


    "You don''t need to care about yourself, but have you considered your family? Without me to resolve your doom, your family will be affected by your doom. Wouldn''t you not know? Originally your royal family had a great opportunity, It can make the Wang family go one step further, and may even become a comparable existence to the Xia family. But it is because of your birth that the Wang family is defeated. If it were not for the support of your sister''s fortune, the Wang family might even decline rapidly, you would hope that Did things repeat themselves? "Xiaos said slowly.


    Wang Xun shook his lips and said, "You are less alarmist there, with my sister, my doom will not affect my family, and I will soon go to the sunset college to study, let alone my family. "


    "What about the people at Sunset College? You will have classmates, friends, and people you like there, but the better your relationship with them, the closer you are to them, the more they will be affected by your doom. If you continue to have bad luck, you may even lose your life because of this. Do you really decide to study at Sunset College without me? "Xiao Si said calmly.


    After listening to Xiao Si ��s words, Wang Ye seemed a little hesitant, but she still said, ��You do n��t have to be alarmist, my life is not that terrible at all, even if you and my sister are not there, my life is not lethal , Only a little bit unlucky. "


    Zhou Wen listened in stealth for so long, and finally understood two things. Wang Lu''s luck is not metaphysics, but because she has the fortune of the goddess of luck, which Zhou Wen had already guessed.


    It is just that Zhou Wen did not expect that, as Wang Lu''s sister, Wang Yan actually had the opposite life fortune of the goddess of fortune. Sisters born to the same parent would have such a large deficit, it is hard to believe.


    I just think about it, every time I meet with Wang Ye, something bad happens, which makes Zhou Wen have to believe that Wang Ye may indeed have that kind of life.


    The smile on Xiao Xiaosi''s face converged, and he looked at Wang Yan and said, "Isn''t it because of your sister that you want to study at Sunset College?"


    "What does this have to do with you? Anyway, I will never go back to the Xiao family in the Southern District with you," Wang said.


    Xiao Si laughed: "It doesn''t matter, you can go to that person and try it out to see what effect your life will have on him, and then it is not too late to make a decision. I believe that there is no one in the world except me. Any man can bear the doom you bring. "


    "I tried it for a long time without any problems," Wang said.


    "Did you take him to the dimension field?" Xiao Si asked.


    "Why go to the dimensional realm?" Wang Yan asked rhetorically.


    "If you really go to Sunset College to study, it is unavoidable to enter the field of dimension to complete the task. Isn''t this normal? Or, are you afraid that he will lose his life because of you?" Xiao Si said with a smile.


    "Go and go, it''s not a big deal." Wang Yan turned around and left.


    Xiao Si stood there without moving. After watching Wang Yan go away, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "An outsider approached Wang Yan and gained Wang Yan''s trust. That person may be a student at Sunset College To find out who that person is, I don''t want him to influence Wang Xi''s plan to join my Xiao family. "


    I hung up the phone and Xiao Si left slowly.


    After waiting for Xiao Si to go far, Zhou Wen looked at his back and thought for a moment, and then he took out his mobile phone and called Wang Lu''s phone, and asked him about Wang Yi and Xiao Si.


    Wang Wanglu heard that Zhou Wen had already seen Wang Ye, so he sighed and explained the details of Wang Ye and Xiao Si again.


    When Wang was a child, she was just a little bit lucky, but her talent was still very good, and she worked very hard. The family also had high hopes for her.


    But just a few months ago, Wang � condensed her life form, but she did not expect her life form to be the goddess of doom, which is exactly the opposite of Wang Lu''s life form.


    Her life pattern brought a lot of trouble to the people around her. Only when Wang Lu was by her side could the situation be better.


    But Wang Lu can''t stay with her all the time, so the Wang family has always hoped to solve the problem of Wang � ''s life, and thought of many ways, but the effect was not very good.


    The Xiao Family in the Southern District ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t know where I heard about it, so Xiao Si, who has the Doua body, came to the royal family. Under the influence of his Doua body, Wang Xi ��s Not only did bad luck no longer trigger bad luck, but it also turned into good luck.


    In this way, Wang Ye''s parents, Wang Lu and others were very happy. The Xiao family did not make any excessive demands, but just hoped that Xiao Si could stay in the Wang family and spend more time with Wang Ye. If the two get together When Wang Yan reaches the legal marriage age, maybe two people can become husband and wife.


    �� The lives of two people are mutually reinforcing. If they can really be married, it is good for each other.


    Although the Wang family thought that the Xiao family ��s move was deliberately courting, it must have sought the Wang family, but for Wang Zheng, Xiao Si ��s life force was too important. Even if it caused the Wang family to pay some price, it was worth it.


    So let Xiao Si stay with the Wang family to accompany Wang Yan. On the one hand, it can resolve the danger of the fortune of the goddess of fortune, and on the other hand, they can get along for a while to try.


    "Maybe what the Xiao family wants is not the help of the Wang family, but Wang Ye himself, maybe." Zhou Wen secretly said, but because there was no evidence, Zhou Wen was not good at telling Wang Lu.

 Chapter 763: Ancient sword mound draw sword

    Zhou Wen was near the Great Wall and looked along the Great Wall for a long time. He couldn''t find the small hand pattern either. The afternoon passed.


    When I returned to the compound, it was already dark.


    He opened the door of the room and found that Wang Ye was sitting on a stool in Zhou Wen''s room, and saw that Zhou Wen came back. Wang Ye opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but at the end he only said, "You are back?"


    "Is there anything you can do for me?" Zhou Wen sat at the table and poured himself a glass of water.


    "No, it''s nothing. I wanted to talk to you. It''s so late now, I should go now, let''s talk about it later." Wang Xun hesitated. After all, he said nothing and got ready to leave.


    She has been engaged in a fierce psychological struggle today, although Wang Yan wants to prove that even if there is no Xiao Si and Wang Lu beside her, Zhou Wen will not be miserable because of her.


    But after so many psychological struggles, � Wang still has no confidence in himself and is not willing to let Zhou Wen take risks.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Zhou Wen suddenly asked Wang Yan.


    "I''m free." Wang Ji answered subconsciously.


    "Tomorrow I want to go to the nearby dimension field, but I''m not familiar with the road, can you take me there?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "Will you go to the dimensional realm?" Wang Xi was a joy first, then his expression faded again, and he shook his head and said, "You still have to go with your sister."


    "Your sister is not free, aren''t you free? Can''t you take a trip with me?" Zhou Wen said.


    "My luck is not very good. I am afraid that going to the field of different dimensions with you will bring you bad luck." Wang Yan said with a bowed head.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m also very unlucky. I''m just going to lose it positively, maybe luck will get better." Zhou Wen said.


    "My luck is really bad. If you are by my side, it will be very bad luck, and it may die. I am serious, not kidding." Wang Yan bit his lip and said.


    Zhou Wen laughed, raised his knife in front of Wang Yan, and said, "Do you know the name of this knife?"


    Wang Wang looked at the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand with a little doubt, and looked at it for a while before he was surprised: "Is this the bamboo knife in the four gentleman''s knife? Is it a fake?"


    "Of course not. This is a genuine bamboo knife. Its owner died before. Maybe it was because I was unlucky, but it fits better with it. It has always been peaceful. You can rest assured. My life is hard and I am not afraid of these. Gadget, you go back to rest first, we will go to the Great Wall to see it tomorrow morning. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Then ... okay ..." Wang Ye thought for a while, and thought it was safer to go to the Great Wall.


    Because the Great Wall is full of undead war souls, ranging from all fetal to epic levels, but this dimensional creature like the undead war souls is very strange. They just roam the Great Wall. Humans ca n��t hurt them, and they do n��t seem to be conscious. Just wandering the Great Wall will not launch an attack on humans.


    In fact, even if they attack humans, they are useless, just as humans can''t touch them, they can''t touch humans.


    I heard that Zhou Wen was going to the Great Wall, and Wang Xi secretly relieved and went to such a place, even if something bad happened, it should not be too bad.


    After King Wang''s return, Zhou Wen lay in bed and opened his newly downloaded copy of the ancient sword mound.


    The copy of the ancient sword mound looks very desolate. When you look at it, it is an undulating hills, but if you look closely, you will find that it is not a hill at all, but a grave that is almost connected in size.


    Some graves are relatively small, like small earthen buns, and some graves are as high as dozens of feet, like rolling hills.


    However, unlike the graves of ancient humans, there are no tombstones in front of the tombs, and a sword is inserted at the highest point of each tomb.


    �� The sword on each tomb is different. There are short swords, long swords, epee swords, iron swords, jade swords, bone-carved swords, and clay-fired porcelain swords.


    Various swords were dazzled, and each sword was inserted into the head of the grave, as if it were an alternative tombstone.


    Although few people outside Xia family have the opportunity to enter the ancient sword grave, but the ancient sword grave is a well-known dimension field.


    ��һ The first mythical companion pet of Xia Jiuhuang in the summer was obtained from the ancient sword grave.


    At that time, mythical pets owned by humans could be counted with one hand, and Xia Jiuhuang held a sword across the world, killing a world for the federal people.


    �� The six heroes at that time were, to human beings, like gods.


    Of course, at that time, no one knew the existence of mythical companion pets, only that the sword in Xia Jiuhuang''s hands was strong, but they did not know that they were mythical companion pets.


    Later Xia people were famous for their swords, and most of the sword companion pets came from ancient sword graves.


    Some people even suspect that the ancient sword fairy is from the ancient sword grave, but no one in Xia family has ever acknowledged it.


    One other thing made Zhou Wen feel strange. I don''t know why. When he fought with Xia Jiuhuang, he never saw Xia Jiuhuang using the mythical companion pet.


    Walking inside the ancient sword mound, Zhou Wen''s eyes looked around. He just heard An Sheng said that the swords in the ancient sword mound, unless they reached out to pull them, were just dead objects, and there would be no breath or strength on the sword body. Come out, basically can''t distinguish their ranks.


    Unless you pull them out, you can know their true rank and strength.


    Drawing a sword is also a technical job, because you do n��t know the attributes, abilities, and levels of the sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ If you do n��t have enough strength, if you pull out a high-level sword, you may be killed directly.


    But if the strength is strong, the drawn sword is only a low-level creature, and it is useless to kill.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about swords, and didn''t plan to pick them. He reached out and held a rattan sword on the side of the small grave next to him, and wanted to pull it out.


    Because the sword grave has a strange field of force, it will protect the sword inserted in the grave. If you want to destroy the sword here, you can only pull them out.


    But Zhou Wen used two consecutive strengths, the vine sword turned out to be rooted, and Zhou Wen was not pulled out.


    Zhou Zhouwen could not help looking at the vine sword carefully, and saw that the sword was carved like a gray-black ancient rattan. The blade was slightly curved, the blade did not look sharp, and the shape was very strange.


    "Did I say that the first time I pulled a sword, I met a big guy?" Zhou Wen spread his legs, held the sword handle with both hands, and condensed his strength to pull up sharply.


    As a result, the rattan sword remained motionless, as if united with a small grave bag.


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised. His power was already the top of the epic, and he couldn''t even pull it out, indicating that the rattan sword must be extraordinary, perhaps a mythical dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon directly and asked the tyrant Bemon to pull the vine sword.

 Chapter 764: With lightsaber

    The tyrant is more powerful than Meng. It holds the vine sword in one hand, which is similar to a chopstick in its hand.


    The tyrant violently worked harder, but the vine sword was still motionless and still not pulled out.


    It took two more strengths, but there was still no pull. The tyrant, Beamon, lost his temper, grabbed the vine sword with his hands together, as if he was tugling a seedling, with his feet pressed down and his hands pulled up. .


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised to find that the exhausted tyrant Beamon had not been able to pull out the vine sword, but the little grave head was shaken by him, but the vine sword was not moving at all.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was surprised, knowing that he must have been lucky, and came across an extraordinary sword.


    But because he knows too little about ancient sword graves, he doesn''t know what this situation means.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen let the tyrant Beamon open up his absolute power, and wanted to forcefully pull out the vine sword.


    Boom!


    Absolute power is turned on, the tyrant becomes heavier than Mongolian body, and both feet are caught in the ground.


    I saw that the tyrant pulled his arms harder and pulled out fiercely.


    Boom! Bang!


    Zhou Zhouwen was stunned to find that the large and small sword graves around him were shaking violently at this time, like an earthquake.


    But the tyrant Bimen''s body was blue and violent, and he pulled the sword vigorously. The vine sword was still stuck in the small grave bag. If it could not be said, it would not come out, as if it had taken root.


    The tyrant Bemon continued to exert his strength. Under the attention of the absolute and horrible force, the sword graves around him were shaking more and more. The various swords inserted in the grave also issued the sound of the sword. Wan Jian Qiming, the sound of Jian Yin echoing everywhere.


    Only the vine sword was still silent and could not be pulled out.


    Zhou Wen saw that the power of the tyrant Beamon had reached the extreme. The entire ancient sword mound seemed to be overturned by the earthquake. The vine sword was still not pulled out, and it was known that the possibility of pulling out the vine sword was very low.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved and ordered the tyrant Beamon to give up the vine sword and rush to a sword grave next to him, and pulled out the big sword on the sword grave.


    As soon as the big sword came out, the blade of the sword suddenly burst into a terrible red flame, but the flame was not enough to see in front of the tyrant Beamon, and even its fur could not be burned. A few times, he crushed the big sword and swallowed it.


    "Kill the epic creature fiery sword ..."


    Zhou Wen saw the hint of the game, but the big sword was swallowed directly by the tyrant Beamon, leaving nothing.


    After the tyrant Beamon released the vine sword, the earthquake of the ancient sword grave had stopped and the ancient swords no longer buzzed. The tyrant Beamon took one by one and simultaneously pulled out two ancient swords, then directly The swords collided, and the two ancient swords broke together.


    The tyrant, Beamon, rushed forward and madly pulled his sword and folded his sword. There was no sword at all to stop it from hitting it. In a short time, he broke his sword with thirty or forty handles.


    Zhouwen has been watching the game tips, and some dimension crystals have come out, but the highest is epic level, and no mythical sword has been found.


    There are tens of thousands of swords in the ancient sword mound. The tyrant Bimen pulled it out, and never encountered the situation of the rattan sword, all of them were easily pulled out.


    Zhou Zhouwen can be sure now that it is not that there is a problem with the ancient sword mound in the game, but that he has won the jackpot. The first sword he encountered in the game turned out to be an extraordinary sword.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t know much about swords. No matter how you look at them, the rattan sword is not outstanding, and it is not much different from a dead rattan.


    After nearly a hundred swords were broken, Zhou Wen told the tyrant Beamon to go back and pull out the vine sword, but the result was still the same. The tyrant Beaman went crazy to force a big earthquake in the ancient sword mound, but the vine sword remained motionless. .


    Zhou Zhouwen had to temporarily abandon his plan to draw a vine sword, and let the tyrant Beamon continue to draw other swords to see if there would be gains.


    He pulled and pulled, after a sword was pulled out, it was not directly snapped by the tyrant Beamon. The flash of light on the sword actually scratched the palm of the tyrant Beamon and broke free.


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised that the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon was still there. The sword could hurt the tyrant Beamon. Although it only hurt a little fur, it was enough to prove its sharpness.


    After breaking away from the sword, he quickly fluttered around the tyrant Beamon, and sent out sword light from time to time to attack the tyrant Beamon.


    I was just those sword light, but was directly broken by the tyrant Beamon, can not hurt the tyrant Beamon at all.


    Zhou Zhouwen looked at the sword carefully, but she could only see the sword light, but she could not see the sword body. She was even more surprised. Using her listening power to observe carefully, she immediately discovered that the sword was invisible.


    The sword with that handle seems to be transparent. Only the sword light can be seen, but the sword body cannot be seen, but Zhou Wen can be sure that the sword is physical, not a spirit body, and not pure sword light.


    "A transparent sword? Interesting." When Zhou Wen was looking at the sword, he heard the roar of Tymon Bemon.


    The transparent sword flew too fast, and the tyrant Bimen failed to catch it a few times. In his anger, he exploded with absolute power, like a black hole, and suddenly reduced the speed of the sword.


    The tyrant Bimon rushed violently, grabbed the transparent sword body, the transparent blade was very sharp, and even cut the palm of the tyrant Bimon, so that the blood of Bimon dripped down the fingers.


    But the tyrant Beamon ignored it, clutching the transparent sword body with both hands, frantically trying to break it.


    Zhou Wen can''t see what the transparent sword looks like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he can see the hands of the tyrant Beamon slowly downward. When the two claws are about to touch each other, he hears a whine, it seems The tough steel plate is broken.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw a prompt jump out of the game.


    "Kill mythical creatures with lightsabers and find associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and met the mythical sword weapon, which was expected, but now he exploded the companion eggs, which made Zhou Wen very surprised. After all, his luck in bursting companion eggs was not so good.


    I glanced at the place where the lightsaber broke, but did not see the accompanying eggs, and immediately woke up. Perhaps the accompanying pet with lightsaber was also transparent and invisible.


    I quickly listened to it with my cricket, and immediately found the accompanying eggs, right next to the big foot of the tyrant Beamon, but could not see with my eyes.


    "I already have a stealth suit, and now I have such a lightsaber. Can it be said that God is destined to be a peerless assassin?" Zhou Wen thought with joy while picking up the lightsaber-associated eggs.

 Chapter 765: Ancient 3 Swords

    With light: mythological.


    Fate: invisible sword.


    Dead soul: invisible sword gas.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Han Guang.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Sword Light Slash, Sword Light Wheel, Sword Light Rain, Combined Strike.


    Companion status: sword.


    Although I don''t know how the skills and life abilities are, but just looking at this attribute, I already know that the lightsaber is definitely the top companion pet.


    In addition to being a little weaker, all attributes are top of the myth, which is stronger than the attributes of the golden bull sword.


    In the game, I tried the skills with lightsaber. The sword light cutting is to cut out a sword light condensing to the extreme, and the single destructive force is very powerful.


    The sword light wheel is a multiple sword light attack, which is a small-scale attack.


    Qi Jianguangyu is a large-scale Jianguang, covering a large area, but the attack power is much weaker than a single Jianguang.


    But if you use the infinite vitality of the killer to restore and cooperate with the sword light rain, it will be a bit abnormal.


    The general sword light rain can only be used for one round, and the vitality is exhausted. Even if it is a mythical energy, it is difficult to withstand the consumption of two or three rounds.


    But the infinite vitality of the killer is restored, but it can make Jian Guangyu continue, as if the submachine gun has an infinite number of metamorphosis.


    Zhou Wen studied the final bashing for a while, and has not yet researched what skills it is. This is not an active offensive skill. Zhou Wen has not yet understood its main role.


    The invisible sword''s life style is the stealth ability of the invisible sword. The invisible sword''s vitality is somewhat interesting. In addition to the sword, the sword can also emit an invisible sword. Others can only see the sword. But I can''t see the invisible sword gas. If I just resist the sword light, I will be taken in by the invisible sword gas, which is really a very sinister life soul.


    The effect of the wheel of destiny with light is a bit strange. Zhou Wen is still studying it. After using the light, the sword light and sword energy of the light sword have converged, and the destructive power has decreased. It has not been studied for a while to understand the real use.


    In short, Zhou Wen is very satisfied with the lightsaber, and with the invisible clothing, it is simply the best weapon for Yin people.


    Zhou Wen was wearing an invisible garment. If you use a golden sword, a large golden sword can be seen outside, and it can be seen by a blind person.


    With the lightsaber now, the chance of being seen is much smaller.


    "The light sword contains the name of the ancient three swords. The top quality contains light, the middle quality bears the shadow, and the second quality exercises. Since the ancient sword mound contains the lightsaber, there may be shadows and night exercises. If you can gather the ancient three swords, Sword, three swords come out together when fighting, what awesome it is. "Zhou Wen let the tyrant Bemon continue to draw his sword.


    With this fierce beast, there is no need for Scarlet villain to shoot, Zhou Wen released his luxurious **** pet group, and let them each draw a sword.


    The result is not so good. In addition to the initial lightsaber, although some associated eggs have burst out, the levels are relatively low, and none of the mythological ones have been seen.


    In addition to this, there are many swordsmanship skills, most of which are legendary and three epic.


    Zhou Wenwen absorbed all the vitality skills, it is better than nothing.


    һ In the early morning of the next day, Wang Ye went out of the palace and planned to go to the old courtyard to find Zhou Wen.


    He just came out of the gate of the palace and saw Xiao Si come over.


    "Xiao, where are you going?" Xiao Si asked gracefully.


    "Naturally, go to the dimension field as you wish." Wang said coldly.


    ��Ȼ "That being the case, I''ll go with you to avoid accidents," Xiao Si said.


    "No, don''t let nothing happen at that time, and you say that you are so creditable for the Buddha''s body." Wang Yan said with a smirk.


    "You can rest assured that my Doua Buddha body can be controlled freely, and today I have sealed him temporarily, and it will not affect your goddess of fortune. And I will go with you in case it happens too seriously Doom can also be stopped at the right time, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties, especially your friend. "Xiao Si said.


    "Just whatever you want." Wang Xie hesitated, and did not stop Xiao Si from following.


    She is really afraid that Zhou Wen will be in trouble because of herself, and with Xiaos, if she can really prove that her doom will not affect Zhou Wen, she can also let Xiaos see for it and die directly.


    Because with Xiao Si, Wang Xi did not go to the old home again. There was a place where Grandma Wang was recuperating, not to mention outsiders. Even if they were from the Wang family, they would not let him run there. Naturally, Wang Xi would not take Xiao Past.


    Xun and Zhou Wen agreed to meet next to the Great Wall, and Wang Xuan walked towards the meeting place.


    Xiao Si followed Wang Yan, mainly to want to know who was influencing Wang Yan. He had asked the Xiao family to check it, but the time was too short, and no results were found, and there was no sunset college recently. People come to the royal family.


    When Xun communicated with Wang Xun, Zhou Wen knew that Wang Xun would take Xiaos with him. Zhou Wen was not surprised. Even if Wang Xun refused to bring Xiaos, it was estimated that Xiaos would meet them unexpectedly.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re here." Zhou Wen came to the agreed place, Wang Xi saw him and ran over immediately, but her title made Zhou Wen a little surprised.


    However, Zhou Wen immediately understood why Wang Yue called him this way without calling his name.


    Now the Xia Family and the Supervision Bureau are still investigating the incidents in the Forbidden City. If they let Zhou Wen know that Zhou Wen has left the Forbidden City, it is naturally a very troublesome thing.


    Wang Wangxi deliberately didn''t call Zhou Wen''s name, but he did not want Xiao Si to know Zhou Wen''s true identity, so as not to cause trouble.


    "It is such a great age to have such a mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Zhou Wen admired in his heart, when he was as old as Wang Yan, he would not think so much.


    "Xiao �, is he your brother-in-law?" Wang � ''s call to Zhou Wen made Xiao Si also a little surprised, and asked with some doubt.


    "My elder sister''s boyfriend, what isn''t her brother-in-law called?"


    Xiao Xiaosi looked at Zhou Wen, but saw that Zhou Wen still wore a lot of bandages on his face and a hat on his head. He couldn''t tell what he looked like.


    "Chiang Rai ... Shos ..." Shaw took the initiative to introduce himself. He mainly wanted to know who the man was in front of him.


    Wang Lu and Wang Lu are different. Wang Lu can be said to be the inevitable successor of the Wang family. It is impossible for the Wang family to let her marry outside, and it is impossible to bury her goddess of fortune.


    For those who can become partners with Wang Lu, the Wang family will definitely screen again and again.


    Now Wang Ye is called Zhou Wen''s brother-in-law, which made Xiao Si wonder for a while what Zhou Wen was from.

 Chapter 766: Undead War Soul

    "Wego, most people call my brother." Zhou Wen reached out and shook Xiaos.


    Hawthorne secretly remembered the name, but naturally he wouldn''t be called an elder brother, only to wait to go back and investigate the origin of this Vego.


    In the office of a department in the headquarters of the Emperor Dudu Supervision Bureau, Weigo, who was drinking tea with a tea cup, suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and murmured, "Who missed me?"


    "Don''t say so much, brother-in-law, aren''t you going to the Great Wall? Let''s go." Wang Yan took Zhou Wen to the entrance stairs of the Great Wall.


    Zhou Wen had been looking outside the Great Wall for a long time, and he could not find a small hand pattern, but he was still not too disheartened, and wanted to look on the Great Wall.


    After all, the dimension of the undead war soul is very rare, and this dimension of the creature may be of great use.


    Wang Wang''s heart was still a little bit worried, fearing that his goddess of doom would harm Zhou Wen.


    Xiao Xiao walked to the back, with a smile on his face, but sneered secretly in his heart: "Is it really safe to come to a place like the Great Wall? It''s so naive."


    Zhou Wenwen did not board the Great Wall yesterday, but just looked outside, so he did not see the undead war soul. After boarding the Great Wall, he finally knew what the war soul was.


    On top of the ancient city walls, soldiers in armours wandered aimlessly, looking as if they had no soul.


    Their costumes look very old, and these soldiers are like virtual images projected. The body is transparent. Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the arm of an undead war soul, but his palm passed through the body of the war soul, as if That war soul is just a phantom, not a real being.


    Qi Zhouwen condensed his vitality and tried to attack those undead fighting souls, but the results did not have any effect. Various vitality techniques directly passed through the body of the undead fighting souls, and could not affect them at all.


    There are undead war spirits wandering over, passing directly through Zhou Wen and continuing to wander forward.


    "These immortal war spirits are really interesting, they are a bit like the spirit bride, but they seem a little different." Zhou Wen looked at the immortal war spirits with interest.


    Obviously, this is also the first time that I saw the undead war soul, and seemed very curious. He reached out and tried to catch the undead war soul, and the result was naturally futile.


    "I used to hear that the Undead War Soul was amazing, and today I have seen it." Wang Yan was very happy, because the Undead War Soul really couldn''t hurt anyone, so there was no need to worry about Zhou Wen being affected by her doom.


    Uncle Xiaos looked at those undead fighting souls, but there was a strange color in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen looked for small hand patterns along the road, but Wang Ji only came to travel, but the view of the Great Wall was too monotonous. It seemed that except the wall city, it was an immortal war soul.


    I have been watching for a long time, so I feel a little bored.


    As I was walking, I suddenly saw black smoke rising in front of me.


    I looked in the direction of the rising black smoke, and saw that the place where the smoke was coming was the beacon.


    The so-called beacon tower is actually the place where ancient signals were transmitted.


    In ancient times, there were no modern signal stations, and there was no such thing as radio wave equipment and satellites. To transmit signals over long distances, we could only rely on this way of burning smoke to let people in the distance see the signals.


    Therefore, a beacon platform will be built at every distance on the Great Wall to quickly deliver information.


    This is also the main role of the Great Wall. Although it is said that the Great Wall is tall and majestic, its main role is not used for combat. In addition to the role of the beacon, it is the biggest role of the Great Wall to block trade and information.


    However, in the modern era, the Great Wall has basically no effect. After the dimensional storm, there are very few humans who have climbed the Great Wall, let alone torch fires.


    Now the beacon on the Great Wall suddenly burst into smoke, which caused Wang Ao''s heart to feel a little stunned, and felt that things were not good.


    The smoke from the beacon near the urn rose to the sky, and from a distance it looked like a black tornado rushed into the sky.


    What''s even more strange is that those war spirits that seemed to have no soul seemed to be sober all of a sudden, their eyes glowed red, swarming towards the beacon tower.


    "Brother-in-law, there seems to be something wrong, let''s go quickly." Wang Yan pulled Zhou Wen and wanted to leave the Great Wall. She was really afraid that something would happen.


    I went to the place where I came, but did not see the stairs leaving the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall has become a dimensional realm. It is impossible to jump out of the wall. Although it can also jump out of the wall, but if you jump out directly, the power of the dimensional realm will come into play, and your body will be bound by a mysterious force. The farther away from the Great Wall, the greater the power.


    I was like a strong spring hanging on my body. In the end, I would still be pulled back to the Great Wall. Only by going out the stairs can I really leave the Great Wall.


    "No ... why not ... it''s clearly here ..." Wang Yan looked left and right, and anxious was about to cry.


    "It''s okay, since you can''t get out, it''s better to see what''s on the beacon." Zhou Wen said and walked towards that beacon.


    Although Wang Yan was very worried, but there was nothing he could do but to follow Zhou Wen to the beacon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Si followed by and said, "I have said that only my Duoe Buddha It will make you carefree, no one else will. "


    Wang Wang only walked to Zhou Wen when he didn''t hear it.


    Soon, the three men boarded a nearby beacon, and saw a lot of black smoke in a strange container, and the nearby undead fighting spirit was throwing into that container.


    Wu Zhouwen was somewhat surprised to discover that the reason why those black smokes appeared to be the reason that burned the undead war spirit.


    Wu Zhouwen turned around and looked at other nearby beacon towers, but did not see any other beacon on the beacon. Only this beacon was on the rise.


    I carefully looked at the container. It was a double-eared pot, black all over, but it was not gold or jade, it looked more like lacquerware.


    The two ear pots are engraved with some mysterious patterns and patterns, and Zhou Wen can''t understand what those patterns and patterns mean.


    As more and more undead fighting spirits were put into the amphora, the pattern on the amphora gradually lit up, and there seemed to be some kind of evil breath flowing around the amphora.


    The undead fighting souls near the puppets have been put into the amphora, and the black smoke is no longer emitted, and the amphora shakes violently.


    Suddenly, from that ear pot, something spurted out. Wang Su saw what it was, and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 767: Silverwing Yasha

    "Silverwing Yasha! How could there be Silverwing Yasha on the Great Wall!" Wang Yan cried out in horror.


    Zhou Wen frowned and stared at the creature that came out of the binaural pot, and saw that it was a ghost with no wings, and his whole body looked like silver, but blood was shining in his eyes, which looked extremely evil and strange.


    I can be sure that it is a dimension creature, not an accompanying pet.


    The name of Silver Wing Yasha, in fact, Zhou Wen also heard that not long after the dimensional storm, some small coastal cities have appeared several times.


    Because Silverwing Yasha is very bloodthirsty, every time Silverwing Yasha appears, it brings a terrible disaster to human beings, and even some places are slaughtered.


    However, in the last two or three decades, silver wing Yasha has rarely been seen, and places like Emperor Capital have never appeared.


    Zhou Zhouwen just heard that Silverwing Yasha is terrible, it may be a mythical creature, but it has not been seen before.


    "Brother-in-law, run away." Wang Zhuo ran Zhou Wen, and she knew how terrible Yinyasha was.


    Because there is a video of Yinya Yasha being slaughtered in a small town in the royal family. Yinya Yasha is not only a mythological creature, but also it is extremely fast, and its physique and strength are terrible. Generally, human beings cannot see it at all Has been cut off by Silverwing Yasha.


    Wang Wang now regrets bringing Zhou Wen into the field of dimension, otherwise he would not encounter such a big trouble.


    "I said long ago that you shouldn''t come out with others, only I can make you no longer be entangled in doom." Xiao Si said beside.


    At this moment, Xiao Si was very proud. Of course, Silverwing Yasha did not appear here for no reason. Although Silverwing Yasha is not a companion pet, it is a real dimension creature, but this does not mean that no one can control it.


    In fact, the person who released the Silver Wing Yasha is Xiao Si himself, but Silver Wing Yasha is not his pet, and he cannot command the Silver Wing Yasha, and the real thing is the binaural pot.


    �� The pot itself is a magical item. It has the title of Devil''s Pot in the Southern District. It is a treasure made from a mysterious dimension in the Southern District, and finally fell into the hands of the Xiao family.


    There is no real demon in the devil''s pot, but it can seal a certain type of dimension creature in the devil''s pot.


    Xiao Xiao''s family spent a lot of money to find the Silverwing Yasha, and put it into the pot of the demon.


    Although there is no way to control the Silverwing Yasha in the Devil''s Pot, it can selectively open or seal the Demon''s Pot.


    In other words, after Xiao Si took control of the Devil''s Pot, he had the ability to release or retract the Silverwing Yasha.


    �� Silverwing Yasha itself is very bloodthirsty, and once released, it will kill wildly. The only disadvantage is that it does not distinguish between the enemy and me, and generally only chooses humans and souls as the target of killing.


    Although the Devil''s Pot is not very helpful for breaking through the dimension field, if it is used against humans, it is a big killer.


    Xiao Xiaos told Wang Yan that he could control his own life form, but in fact it was impossible, so as long as he was by his side, Wang Ye''s goddess life form would not have much effect.


    He Xiaosi didn''t intend to make Wang Ye''s life style work. He didn''t like the uncertain factors, he just wanted to control everything in his hands.


    "Roar!" After Yinyi Yasha came out of the Devil''s Pot, he screamed, the silver light exploded on his body, and the shock wave of horror fell several hundred meters across, knocking Wang Yan and Xiao Sizhen to the ground.


    The next second, I saw Yinwing Yasha spreading his wings, and he swept across a distance of hundreds of meters and appeared in front of Zhou Wen, who was still standing there. His momentum was extremely violent, like a demon from hell.


    "Don''t ..." Wang Xi regretted it very much, regretting that he should not bring Zhou Wen out, regretting that he should not expect to go to school and make friends like an ordinary girl.


    Xiao Si pretended to fall to the ground, but his eyes were full of murder: "No one knows that the Devil''s Pot and Silverwing Yasha belong to our Xiao family. No matter who this guy is, he is killed by Silverwing Yasha, and no one will I can count this account on my head. Without him, everything will return to the right track ... Wang Yan will eventually join my Xiao family ... "


    When the minds of the two of them were different, they suddenly saw Zhou Wen pulled out the knife at the waist and chopped down at the Silver Wing Yasha in front.


    Xiao Xiao sneered secretly in his heart: "How terrible the existence of the Silver Wing Yasha has devoured so many undead war souls, how can a human sword match?"


    �� "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry ..." Wang Yan shouted, his heart was full of annoyance and regret, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes, thinking sadly: "I shouldn''t expect too much ..."


    ��һ But the next second, Xiao Si and Wang �� at the same time widened their eyes in astonishment.


    I saw Yinyi Yasha in front of Zhou Wen, split in half by a bamboo knife, and crashed to the ground.


    "No ... impossible ..." Xiao Si opened his mouth wide and looked at Zhou Wen and the silver wing yak at his feet unbelievably. He couldn''t believe it. The mythical silver wing yak was so dead.


    The king of kings also froze there, with tears on his face, but his expression became strange, the sad expression just now had not completely converged, and a mixed expression of surprise.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wen picked up a silver egg from Yinyi Yasha''s body, then looked back and asked Wang Yan.


    "No ... Nothing ... Brother-in-law ... You are so good ... Is this the associated egg of Silver Wing Yasha?" Wang Yan burst into tears with a smile and jumped up from the ground, said Zhou Wen full of joy.


    "I think so, but such a weak dimension creature, it is estimated that the companion pet is also very weak, useless, if you like, just play it." Zhou Wen tossed the accompanying eggs of Yinyi Yasha to Wang Yan.


    Xiao Si''s eyes twitched ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t go up and pump Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    That ��s Silverwing Yasha, Silverwing Yasha. The Xiao family sealed Yinying Yasha for so long, and they did n��t think of any way to kill it. Not to mention, Silverwing Yasha broke out with such good luck. Associated eggs.


    Zhou Wen killed Silverwing Yasha and said that the associated egg burst. He even complained that Silverwing Yasha was too weak, which made Xiao Si''s hated teeth almost broken.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have the mood to care what Xiao Si''s expression was, his body disappeared in a flash.


    "Not good!" Xiao Si was frightened, he had already guessed where Zhou Wen had gone.


    Yinying Yasha is difficult to seal, but after all, there is still a chance to seal it, and he will die if he dies, but if the pot of the demon is taken away by Zhou Wen, then everything is finished.


    Xiao Si quickly ordered his own soul, and wanted to take the Devil''s Pot back first. He was very confident in his own soul. After all, he used his own soul to silence the Devil''s Pot. On the beacon.

 Chapter 768: Ancient mans life soul

    How fast was Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy immediately to the beacon.


    ˫ The two-eared magic pot is still on the beacon, but it is shaking, as if moved by something, and then disappears.


    �� You can hear a sound moving to determine where the thing is, but you cannot outline the specific shape.


    Zhou Wen opened the life soul of the king of the prison, the eyes of the king of the prison opened, and suddenly saw the sound of the place, a child who did not seem to be too big, even holding the two-eared magic pot running.


    The child was much younger than the magic baby, but the fire of sin was strong on him.


    The child turned his face and looked at Zhou Wen, but he let Zhou Wen take a look for a moment. The child''s facial features were blurred, as if he hadn''t grown up, his body was very weird, his belly was big, his limbs were small, he couldn''t say Scary and weird.


    The eyes of the holy prison king started, and a force directly swallowed the child who was invisible to the naked eye into the eyes of the holy prison king. The child seemed to be a general made of pure fire of sin and was directly absorbed and refined. Already.


    Wu Zhouwen can even feel that his own soul of the holy prison king has made a lot of progress because of this. If he can have more of these souls, he may be able to successfully evolve the perfect body.


    �� �!


    After the child was absorbed and refined, the disappearing magic pot suddenly fell out, and at the same time, Zhou Wen heard a scream, and saw that Xiao Scream screamed a blood, his face turned white, as if it had been The fatal blow is average.


    Destroyed soul, this is naturally a severe blow to Xiao Si, suddenly fell from epic to legend, making him shocked and angry.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the devil''s pot, flickered, and had already returned to Wang Yan, staring at Xiao Si who was about to run away and said, "Is this your thing?"


    "What are you talking about? How could that broken pot be my thing." Xiao Si immediately shook his head.


    "I originally wanted to give you a chance to survive, since you don''t want to, then there is no need to say anything." Zhou Wen said, ready to pull out the bamboo sword.


    �ȵ� "Wait? What exactly do you want?" Xiao Si was afraid, but still pretending to be calm.


    He has seen Zhou Wen slashing Yinyi Yasha, knowing how terrible Zhou Wen''s strength is, and relying on Xiao Si, the life soul that others can''t see at all, has been directly killed by Zhou Wen, which has made him lose his squareness.


    �ش� "Answer me a few questions, if your answer can satisfy me, I can consider letting you go alive." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you want to know, just ask, but the magic pot has nothing to do with me," Xiaos said with gritted teeth.


    "Okay, it turned out that you were making a ghost, I thought it was me ..." At this time, Wang Yan also understood what was happening and glared angrily at Xiao Si.


    Zhou Wen held her back and looked at Xiao Si and said, "I have nothing to do with you, tell me what the origin of this pot is and what effect does it have?"


    "This pot has a pot called the Devil''s Pot in the south. You can find out that it can seal some special types of dimension creatures." At the same time as Xiao Si answered, his fingers moved in the sleeves unknown. a bit.


    "How can I control this pot?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "It''s very simple." Xiao Si explained how to use the Devil''s Pot.


    "Is that child your soul just now? What is his name? What does it do?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    He is very interested in Shaw''s life and soul. A life and soul has so many fires of sinful karma than Shaw himself has.


    "Humantong Gumantong is a common soul in Chiang Rai. As long as people who practice Gumantong vitality skills, they will have Gumantong soul, but their abilities will be slightly different," said Xiao Si.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s eyes brightened, staring at Xiao Si and asking, "So, in Chiang Rai, there are many people with Guman Tong soul?"


    "It''s not just Chiang Rai. Epic powerhouses in many nearby areas have Guman Tongling soul." Xiao Si answered very easily.


    "Last question, why do you want to take Wang Ye to the Xiao family?" Zhou Wen stared at Xiao Si and asked.


    "Of course I hope to get the help of the Wang family, so that we can make Xiao family ..." Before Xiao Si finished, Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword had been out of the sheath.


    The sword flickered, and neither Xiao Si nor Wang Ye could see what was going on, and the bamboo sword had returned to its sheath.


    "You ... you said you wouldn''t kill me ..." Xiao Si''s face changed so quickly that he covered his neck with his hands, but when his hand touched the neck, a line appeared on the neck that looked normal. Bloodstains, and then blood and water came out and couldn''t cover it.


    "I mean that your answer made me satisfied, and I can consider giving you a way to live. Now your answer makes me very dissatisfied, so I refuse to give you a way to live." Zhou Wen said of course.


    "You ..." Xiao Si opened his mouth, but at this time his mouth was already full of blood, and he couldn''t speak at all. He fell down on the ground and twitched a few times, and the man was out of breath.


    Zhou Wen opened his palm with a scabbard knife, and saw a strange sign in his hand. The sign was black, but it looked like the bones of a certain creature. The sign was carved with a mysterious record, tied The brand''s necklace also uses a lot of strange materials, and I don''t know what it is.


    "This is a Buddhist card." Wang Ye recognized what it was.


    "What is the amulet? Is the tablet of the Buddha?" Zhou Wen really didn''t know what amulets were.


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Amulets are some places in the Southern District. Some epic powerhouses use dimension materials to make dimension appliances. Generally, they are made from the bones of some dimension creature. Then the companion pet is forcibly sealed in the amulet, so that the amulet has the power of the companion pet, but there is no master. As long as some special methods are used, everyone can use the power of the companion pet in the amulet, so that Some fetuses, even ordinary people who have not practiced, can borrow the power of the companion pet. "


    "There are still such amazing technologies, why hasn''t the Federation promoted this technology?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    Let ordinary people can use the power of advanced companion pets, this technology is really too strong.


    "The companion pet banned in the amulet can only exert a part of its strength, and when it is used by ordinary people, there will be many taboos. If one is not good, it will also eat back its master. Most people will not choose this. Method to control the companion pet. This is similar to Guman Tongling, which is also a kind of rapid life soul. As long as the method is used correctly, it is easy to condense Guman Tongming, but it is a way to condense Guman Tongming. The method is cruel, and like the amulets, it is easy to respond to its master, so except for a certain area in the Southern District, few people practice Gumantong. Unexpectedly, the **** of Xiao Si is actually practicing Gu Man Tong Soul, and still a human child, really **** it. "Wang Yan kicked Xiao Si''s body with a grudge.

 Chapter 769: Cherish the opportunity

    Zhou Wen picked up the aces in Xiao Si''s hands. After Xiao Si had seen Zhou Wen''s strength, he wanted to use this amulet to deal with Zhou Wen. It is estimated that this amulet has extraordinary strength, so Zhou Wen is quite Be careful.


    After the Dimensional Storm, there are too many mysterious forces in the world. Zhou Wen will not think that he is invincible because of his small achievements.


    If you are not careful, maybe this small piece of amulet may become his life sign.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the amulets. After looking at it for a long time, he did not see any clues. He just felt that there was some invisible evil entanglement on the brand.


    But this evil spirit did not feel any impact.


    Because amulets need special methods to be used, Zhou Wen does not know how to use them, and there is no way to activate the companion pets in the amulets. He fiddles with it for a while, and sees that it is useless, so he puts it away. .


    I flipped over Xiao Si again, except for a few amulets, there was nothing worthwhile.


    The Buddhist amulets were all collected by Zhou Wen, then summoned the flame furnace queen directly, and burned Xiao Si''s body into fly ash.


    "Let''s go back." Zhou Wen took Wang Ye back to the Wang family home, and went directly to Grandma Wang, and explained the details of the incident, but did not explain too much, just stated the whole process.


    Grandma Ye Wang listened very carefully. She didn''t say a word when she listened. After listening, she asked Zhou Wen and Wang Ye a few questions.


    "Xiao Zhou, you are doing a good job, helping our Wang family a lot, and saving Xiaoyu, I will not talk about the extra words. I need to call the core members of the Wang family to discuss the countermeasures. We went to the royal family and were far away in the Southern District, but their companion pets and various skills were a little special and had to be guarded. Also, you should not tell anyone about this, only if it never happened, Everything is settled by our royal family. "Grandma Wang pondered for a moment before she said to Zhou Wen.


    "I killed someone. If there is a need for me, grandma, you can order it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Good boy, you call me grandma, and I won''t be polite to you. When I need it, I will think of you. You and Xiaozhang go back first. What to do and what to do. It happened. "Grandma Wang said.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Ye left the house. Wang Ye looked at Zhou Wen with joy and said, "Zhou Wen, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would be fooled by that abominable guy. Now I can finally rest assured."


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "Your sister has helped me a lot. By contrast, what I have done is just a hand, you don''t need to take it to heart."


    He said, Zhou Wen turned around and returned to his room.


    Since the Wang family already knows the Xiao family''s attempt at Wang Ye, it will naturally be prepared in the future, and Zhou Wen will not need to continue to intervene.


    Wang Wangyu watched Zhou Wen enter the house, holding the silver wing Yasha''s associated egg in his hand, and wanted to stop Zhou Wen, but opened his mouth and closed his mouth again.


    "Well, my sister is right, this steel literati is good, but he can''t speak at all." Wang Yan put the associated eggs of Yinyi Yasha into his pocket again.


    She originally wanted to return it to Zhou Wen. After all, such a mythical companion egg has no way to hatch, and it wo n��t help if she takes it, and she wo n��t take other people ��s things casually.


    I really want myths to accompany eggs, and it''s not difficult to have an elder sister like Wang Lu.


    Nevertheless, Wang Yan changed his mind and did not return the accompanying eggs to Zhou Wen, but took the accompanying eggs back to the Wang family.


    "Xiao, are you okay?" Wang Lu already knew what happened, and when Wang Hui returned, he asked her.


    "I''m okay. Fortunately, Zhou Wen is here, otherwise I will be fooled by Shaw''s bastard. Now I finally know that my fortune of life is not necessarily for everyone, and at least Zhou Wen has not been affected by me. Doom effect. "Wang Yan said.


    The king deer smiled: "You can think like that, and your life is nothing."


    �� "Sister, do you like that steel text?" Wang Yan said.


    "How can this happen, we are just classmates with better relations." Wang Lu said quickly.


    ���� "So, sister, you need to cherish the opportunity," Wang said.


    "What opportunities are cherished? For a man who has no interest at all, no one wants it at all, and it is strange that he can have a girlfriend." Wang Lu said with a smirk.


    "Maybe then, I think the steel text is pretty good. If you don''t want to, be my girlfriend when I grow up." After Wang Yan said it, he returned to his room holding the companion egg.


    Wang Lu deer �� ��, unexpectedly Wang Ye would say so.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the room, he continued to brush ancient sword graves. He also remembered Cheng Yingjian and Xiaolian sword.


    However, the ancient sword graves are too big. Most ancient swords are only fetal and legendary. Finding epic grades is not easy, and mythical grades are even harder to find.


    Brushed for several hours, none of the ancient swords destroyed were mythological.


    I got to the vine sword, and I was still there. Zhou Wen tried various methods to pull the sword, but the results were the same. I couldn''t pull out the vine sword.


    For those few amulets, Zhou Wen did not come out to study it, because he was afraid of any special settings on it. It would be bad if people from the Xiao family followed the clues.


    Putting in the chaotic space is equivalent to severing all the contact with the outside world in another space. No matter how powerful the Xiao family is, it is impossible to find those amulets.


    Zhou Wen intends to wait for the emperor to leave the emperor to study those amulets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time I came to the emperor, the only regret was that I could not download a copy of the Great Wall, but Zhou Wen already knew about it. It is a creature of the soul system. It is not really incapable of killing, it just needs some special system power.


    �� The mutation of the Forbidden City continues, and the thunder and lightning of the heavens continue to fall, making the Forbidden City into a city of thunder and lightning, but the thunder and lightning is limited to the Forbidden City, and it will not have much impact on the imperial capital.


    ���� Some people have tried to enter the Forbidden City to explore the situation inside, and the results are very bad. Whether it is a companion pet or a human, after entering the Forbidden City, they immediately lose contact. No living mouth can come out of it.


    "What is the woman in that wood? What is her relationship with the antelope? Why does the antelope let me carry her into the Forbidden City?" Zhou Wen considered this for a long time and did not think of an answer.


    He asked the antelope. The antelope always looked at him with a strange look. The expression did not mean what it meant, a bit like pity, or a pity, and a bit of contempt. There was also a sense of gloat, anyway. Zhou Wen had straight hair in his heart, but the antelope did not give him the answer.

 Chapter 770: In front of land temple

    In the next few days, Zhou Wen went to some of the imperial capital''s dimensions, but nothing was gained, and no small hand pattern was found.


    For the Xiao family, the Wang family has had results. Although the Xiao family has been comforted temporarily, it is always a hidden danger.


    The Xiao family ��s interest in Wang Ye may not stop because of Xiao ��s death. The Wang family also wants to understand the cause and effect of this matter. If possible, they even want to destroy the Xiao family directly, to eliminate this future problem. .


    �� But the Xiao family itself is not weak, and as far away as the Southern District, the Wang family''s hand can not reach there.


    I want to destroy local giants like the Xiao family, I am afraid that only the Dugu family in the Southern District can easily do it.


    The Wang family can only stabilize the Xiao family first, and then secretly try to find a way to figure out why the Xiao family wants Wang Yao.


    The matter of the Emperor''s Capital was basically over. Zhou Wen was planning to return to Luoyang. Before leaving, Grandma Wang took Wang Lu and Wang Xi to send him, and also told him to come and sit at home often.


    Wu Zhouwen left Emperor to an abandoned village and saw An Sheng sitting on the root of a large tree waiting for him.


    "Master Wen, how is Mr. Xia?" An Sheng has been here for so long. Although he did not enter the capital himself, he knows the situation inside the capital and has already contacted Zhou Wen, just for safety. For the sake of this, some messages were not passed on.


    "I will never appear again in the future." Zhou Wen said about Xia Jiuhuang about once, and heard An Sheng startled.


    "Father Xia is Xia Jiuhuang, and his invincible invincibility has not been broken. So, Xia''s family is not actually his bloodline?" An Sheng immediately had the same guess as Zhou Wen.


    "Who knows, in theory, the innate undefeated magic has not been broken, and Xia Jiuhuang should not have descendants, but his innate undefeated magic has been merged with the Great Emperor''s Sutra to become the innate Great Sutra, and maybe he can have descendants Now that everyone else is dead, I am afraid that this secret will never be known. "Zhou Wen said.


    "How is the Forbidden City now?" Anson asked another important question.


    "I don''t know, you have to ask this." Zhou Wen looked at the listless antelope.


    Lu Ansheng obviously knew that he could not get the answer from the antelope, so he changed the topic: "Li Xuan went to the Southern District."


    "Why do you suddenly go to the Southern District?" Zhou Wen was confused, and Li Xuan had not told him about it.


    "Is Li Mobai looking for him?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly.


    "No, he went with Du Gong Zong. Du Gong Zong wanted to accept him as a disciple. Li Xuan didn''t agree. Du Gong Zong told Li Xuan some secrets in order to impress Li Xuan, so Li Xuan wanted to go to the south. By luck, he was afraid you were in a hurry, so he didn''t let me tell you. "An Sheng told the story.


    Zhou Wen was really a bit worried. Li Xuan looked like he was careless and heartless, but in fact he was a person who could be easily controlled by his feelings. This is Li Xuan''s shortcoming and his strength. Zhou Wen is really afraid he will Something happened in the Southern District.


    There are many evil gates in the Southern District, such as maggots, Gumantong, descending heads, etc. Even if Li Xuan has an immortal body, it is not absolutely safe in that kind of place, not to mention Li Xuan has not yet reached the state of immortality. .


    It''s too late to say anything now, Zhou Wen only hopes that Li Xuan can return safely.


    "There is a well-known land temple in front of it. Would you like to see it?" After rushing for a long time, when he came to a small town, An Sheng asked Zhou Wen.


    "Do you have a land temple? It ��s okay to go and see." Zhou Wen remembers that he went to the land temple last time and got a treasure map. As a result, the treasure was not dug, and an iron walnut was given by a doll-like creature, and the iron walnut It turned out to be too old.


    The functions of the land temples in Luodong District are similar. If a local-born person visits the landlord, they may get a treasure map.


    But if you are not born on this land, then I''m sorry, even if you broke your head, the land master will not ignore you.


    Lu Ansheng took Zhou Wen to the nearby Temple of Land. The Temple of Land here was really much larger than the one that Zhou Wen went to last time, and the main **** of this temple was the land, and he did not share the temple and incense with other gods.


    "Sell treasure maps. The treasure maps that are authentic locals only need a legendary accompanying egg."


    "Freshly baked treasure maps, only two legendary power crystals are replaced, and the energy level is above six."


    "Ancestral treasure map ..."


    The ground in front of the temple is very lively. It''s almost like a market. Many stalls are selling treasure maps, and some people are selling crystals and associated eggs.


    "Why don''t these locals go to dig their own treasure?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    An Sheng said with a smile: "Do you really believe that these people are selling treasure maps? Dimensional storms have been for decades now, and local people can worship them long ago, that is, newly born babies. How many babies are born every year?


    Zhou Zhouwen suddenly understood that these people who sell treasure maps are similar to those who sold antique Buddha statues at the entrance of the temple. Most people know they are fakes, but they still have a chance.


    "Unfortunately, we are not local people, even if we worship, it is useless, otherwise it is good to get a treasure map to try our luck," An Sheng said.


    "Maybe that is, although we are not local people ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but in case the landlord sees our character is good, and wants to send us a treasure map, that is also very possible." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Boy, you really think about good things. Rather than having such an unrealistic dream, you might as well come to Grandpa and buy two treasure maps to try your luck." An old man selling treasure maps next to him said with a smile.


    "Buy the treasure map here, we might as well go to worship the landlord." Zhou Wen shook his head and went to the land temple.


    "Look at me again, maybe my treasure map here is more useful than that of the landlord?" The old man didn''t hesitate and pulled Zhou Wen to say.


    Zhou Zhou''s expression changed slightly, and he stared at the old man.


    How fast he reacts, let alone an old man, even a mythical creature, it is not easy to meet Zhou Wen.


    ���� This old man seemed to inadvertently pull, even holding his arm, so that Zhou Wen did not respond, this is absolutely abnormal.


    But in this old man, Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything special, and the sense of crisis from long-term exercise did not play a role.


    Zhou Wen looked at the old man, and the more he looked, the more he felt as if he had seen the old man somewhere. Although his appearance was different, his eyes made Zhou Wen feel very familiar.


    "This pair of eyes ... these eyes ... Jingdaoxian ... definitely not wrong ... these are Jingdaoxian''s eyes ..." Zhou Wen almost cried out.

 Chapter 771: Meet Jingdao Xian again

    Zhou Wenwen wanted to gather strength to get rid of the old man''s palm like Mao Mao, An Sheng also found out that something was wrong, staring at the old man with a blind eye, ready to shoot at any time.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that the old man released his hand, then picked up a wooden treasure-like treasure map and handed it to Zhou Wen, and said with a smile: "Young man, this treasure map is free for you, you Go and dig first. If you can dig, then come to me to buy the treasure map. "


    Zhou Wen stared at the old man, but apart from these eyes, there is no place on the old man''s body like Jingdao Xian, and even he can''t feel the vitality fluctuations and vigorous vitality that the practitioner should have. If it was not for the old man who just grabbed him, Zhou Wen Even thought he was just an ordinary person.


    "You do n��t need to be polite with the old man. Let ��s dig and dig. Maybe you can dig up the fairy baby? But this fairy baby is not something everyone can take. If there is no magic trick, I am afraid there is No return. "The old man shoved the treasure map into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Wenwen heard the words, and even felt that the old man in front of him was Jingdaoxian, otherwise, how could he say the word "mystery".


    "Master Wen?" An Sheng came to Zhou Wen, but his eyes still stared at the old man squatting behind the stall.


    In the text of Zhou Zhou, I did not want to take the treasure map, but I couldn''t avoid it. The treasure map was stuffed directly into my hand. Holding the treasure map, Zhou Wen''s vitality was ready to erupt at any time.


    �� The old man packed up things slowly, packed all the things on the stall into a bag, then got up and left, sighing as he walked: "This world is getting harder and harder to mix."


    "Master Wen, do you know the old man?" An Sheng saw the old man go out half a street, but Zhou Wen was still staring at the old man''s back and couldn''t help asking.


    "I suspect he is a Jingdaoxian." Zhou Wen said in a low voice.


    After hearing an instant tremor, Lu Ansheng said, "You know Jingdaoxian?"


    "I met him once, although he looked different then now, but I think it should be him." Zhou Wen hesitated, not knowing whether to follow him.


    Zhou Wen wanted to figure out what was going on in the fairy tales, but the man in front was the most legendary big demon in federal history.


    Although there were many big demon heads in the early days of the Commonwealth, various demon heads continued to appear later, such as Yak, who may kill more people than Jingdaoxian, but no one can be like Jingdaoxian. General legend.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew deeply that Jing Dao Xian was terrible. The wine master and Xia Jiuhuang were all mature and sophisticated guys, but they were all played by Jing Dao Xian in the palm of their hands.


    Such a person, even if Zhou Wen has some achievements now, but dare not take half his contempt.


    Before Zhou Wen also secretly investigated the incident of Jingdaoxian, but the information obtained was very limited. I only knew that Jingdaoxian was seriously injured in a dimension field and almost became a waste person. Therefore, the supervision bureau took the opportunity to fully hunt down Jingdaoxian. things happen.


    Even so, the surveillance operation of the Supervision Bureau failed, and it failed to catch the well-like fairy who was almost a waste.


    Zhou Wenwen met Jingdao Xian during that time and got the Mi Xian Jing.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Wen still got up and caught up. Although Jingdaoxian was terrible, escape was not the way. There were some things that only Jingdaoxian could give him the answer.


    Lu Ansheng followed Zhou Wen to catch up, but they watched the old man in front of him turn a corner, and when they ran there, they found that the old man had disappeared, and you disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Zhouwen has been monitoring the old man with his ears, but he has not been able to find out how he disappeared, as if it was teleported.


    I searched all around and found no trace of the old man. Zhou Wen moved in his heart, picked up the treasure map in his hand, and saw that the treasure map was a wooden sign. In front of the wooden sign was a simple map. There was a time written on the back, and at a glance, it was just written.


    "It looks like it may be Jingdao Xian, Master Wen, are you going?" An Sheng asked, looking at the time on the treasure map.


    "I have some questions, only Jingdao Xian can answer." Zhou Wen gave the treasure map to An Sheng: "You help me see, where is the location marked on this map?"


    "The location is in front of the earth temple. The time is converted into universal time, it should be 3:30 in the morning." Ansheng said after watching it for a while.


    "Well, let''s come back at night." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, find a place to rest first, I''ll do some preparations," An Sheng said.


    Wu Zhouwen was not in the mood to go to the land temple to worship the landlord, so he found a hotel in the town and stayed there, waiting for the night to come.


    Anson did not return until three in the morning, and said to Zhou Wen after returning: "The time is too hasty, try to make some preparations, but if the other party is really Jingdaoxian, my preparation may not be of much use, master you still have to be careful . "


    Zhou Wen nodded and said nothing.


    Looking at the time, Zhou Wen took An Sheng with him to the Land Temple.


    In front of the earth temple in the night, naturally it is not as lively as in the daytime, basically there are no people, but in the same location, the old man was still there.


    "The monitoring companion pets under my cloth did not work, and he did not even notice when he entered the scope of the Land Temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Sheng whispered to Zhou Wen.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, then walked towards the old man.


    As I walked towards the old man, Zhou Wen also opened the killer''s soul, and at the same time he was ready to summon half-life pets. If there was anything wrong, he would immediately go all out.


    "You still come." The old man said with a smile and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "You have come to the door, can I still hide?" Zhou Wen said as he walked towards the old man.


    The old man said nothing, just like admiring any treasure, looking at Zhou Wen said, "Originally, I thought you should be dead, even if you weren''t dead, now you should already be a lunatic, but you not only haven''t died, but you don''t seem crazy. Live well. "


    "Because of the mythical scriptures?" Zhou Wen asked, this is exactly the problem he wanted to figure out. He never knew what the origin of the mythical scriptures was.


    Now it is almost certain that the old man in front of me is Jingdaoxian.


    "Good." Jingdao Xian nodded and said, "At first I saw you pleasing to the eye, and I wanted to give you the" Solution of Heavenly Demons "I studied for you to practice. Who knows how dare you refuse me. No one in this world can refuse me, Even if there is, it will have to pay a price. So I gave you the Mi Xian Jing, in fact before you, Mi Jing Xian has changed several masters, each master is either dead or crazy, even me I will be tortured, and if it weren''t for this experience, I wouldn''t have been hit hard in the dimensional realm. "

 Chapter 772: Your life belongs to me

    Zhou Wen did not mean to interrupt Jingdaoxian, and continued to listen to him.


    "At that time, I was seriously injured, and my companion pet was almost dead, and I was disturbed by the power of the fairy tale. If I continue, maybe I will really be crazy by that fairy tale. I just met you then You made me feel bad again, so you used a method to transfer that mystery to you, which can remove you and reduce my burden. It will kill two birds with one stone. "


    Having said that, Jingdao Xian stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "What I didn''t expect is that you have become a fan fairy script. There are so many masters of the fan fairy script, not to mention that they are all peerless Tianjiao, but all are The amazing and talented generations have their own special advantages, but so many people have not been able to practice the magic fairy scriptures, so that you can practice them, I would like to know, where are you better than them, There is no better place than I am. "


    If you are an ordinary student of seventeen or eighteen years old, listening to Jing Daxian''s words, you will surely be proud.


    What a glorious grand demon such as Jingdaoxian thought he was inferior to him.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen didn''t think so. He witnessed the death of the wine master and knew that Xia Jiuhuang was so maddened that there was the problem of Jingdaoxian.


    Wu Zhouwen was very skeptical, Jingdao Xian gave him the Magic Fairy for the same purpose.


    "I didn''t feel anything special about the Misaki Sutra, I just practiced it." Zhou Wen''s ambiguous answer.


    This answer obviously does not satisfy Jingdaoxian, and Jingdaoxian is not in a hurry. He said slowly, "It is better that we make a transaction. You answer me a question, and I answer you a question. What do you think?"


    "I have no questions to ask you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t you want to know, why is the world like this? What kind of place is the different dimension? How is your teacher Wang Mingyuan now? Where did the mystery come from?" Jingdao Xian casually said a few All these questions are what Zhou Wen wants to know now.


    "Beat you, I can naturally know the answers to these questions." Zhou Wen suddenly figured out something.


    Regardless of whether the Jingxian Jing was deliberately arranged for him, at least one thing can be determined now. Jingdaoxian would like to know the process or results of his practice.


    Just like Jiuye and Xia Jiuhuang, Jingdao Xian may regard him as an experiment.


    Since it is an experimental product, no matter whether the experiment is successful or not, I am afraid that Jingdaoxian will not want him to die before the experiment is over.


    Since Jingdao Xian doesn''t want him to die, why should he have so many scruples? Zhou Wen also just wanted to know how much power this legendary devil still has.


    It seems that through the mind of Zhou Wen, Xianjing Taoxian said lightly, "Do you think I don''t want to kill you, can you just pretend in front of me?"


    "I think so." Zhou Wen did not hide his inner thoughts.


    "Haha, you are right, I really don''t want to kill you now, because you have shown me some interesting possibilities, and I am more willing to see the answer than kill you." Surprisingly, Jingdaoxian acknowledged him Will not kill Zhou Wen.


    But Jingdaoxian''s words turned sharply, and said coldly: "Although I won''t kill you, I can lock you up and study slowly. You better think about it before you start."


    "Think it out, before that, I will slice you first." Zhou Wen said, just cut the knife and cut it off.


    The heavenly flying fairy is incredible, but this is not Zhou Wen''s killer. It is just that at the same time as Dawei King Kong Niu and Beamon appear beside Zhou Wen, one uses the town soul bell and one uses Absolute power.


    And this is still just the restraining method used by Zhou Wen. The real killer is on his pupil, and the candle dragon pupil mirror lights up, and it is necessary to launch the hole candlestick vision.


    "We will see each other again, remember, your life belongs to me." Jingdao Xian looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, his body suddenly fell into the ground, and even the things on the ground got into the ground together for a moment. Disappear.


    "Earth!" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, his knife light chopped to the ground, and the ground was cut into a deep groove, but no trace of Jingdaoxian was seen.


    I heard the use of the extreme, there is no trace of Jingdaoxian within the range.


    "Master Wen, maybe I can track him down. During the day, I have sprinkled a water with a special smell on the ground in a nearby area. The water was dried, but the taste remained on the ground. Jingdao Xian already has this taste on his body, I can try to see if I can trace him. "An Sheng said.


    "Then you give it a try." Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    ���� He suspects that Jingdaoxian''s injury has not been completely healed, and maybe it is an opportunity now.


    Lu Ansheng summoned a strange little beast that looked like a mouse, but fatter than a mouse, fat like a ball, and no eyes, but had many granulation-like tentacles on the nose.


    "That kind of smell can''t be smelled by ordinary creatures. Only the companion pet with a particularly developed sense of smell can distinguish it." Ansheng said, and then let the companion pet leave the Temple of Land and search in a nearby area, hoping to find a wellway fairy stay The taste.


    But I searched the whole town and its surroundings, and I couldn''t find the seeming taste. I do n��t know if the earthen owl of Jingdaoxian is too powerful, it is far away from hundreds of miles, or he did n��t touch it at all. The smell left on the ground.


    "It is indeed the biggest demon in the Federation. No wonder the Federation has been hunting for so long, but he can still be at ease. I have arranged so many in advance, but they have not played the same role ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Master Wen, was such a person Stare, you have to be extra careful. "An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen solemnly and said.


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I will be careful."


    I didn''t dare to stay in the town anymore. Zhou Wen and An Sheng rushed back to Luoyang on the road, non-stop along the way, basically didn''t rest much.


    However, since that time, I have not seen the appearance of Jingdao Xian again, and the journey was smooth.


    After I returned to Luoyang, An Sheng''s tense nerves relaxed a little: "Master Wen, you better not to go back to the college. I will arrange a place for you to prevent the soil turtles from entering."


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I wouldn''t be able to hide from it all my life, and Jingdao Xian may not be able to move me."


    I refused An Sheng''s kindness, Zhou Wen returned to the college, and the antelope and the bird returned to the small building where they used to live. They seemed very comfortable.


    There are antelopes and birds to look after. Even if Jingdao Xian wants to start in secret, it is not so easy.


    I returned to the college for two or three days, but found no trace of Jing Dao Xian. It was Li Mobai who came to look for him again. I still hope Zhou Wen can go with him to the Southern District to try the contract guardian.


    "Are you sure that guardian is still there?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mobai and asked.


    Because he has always suspected that the guardian that Li Mobai said was the guardian of the black jade of Xia Liuchuan.

 Chapter 773: Huahe

    "Why do you ask?" Li Mobai, who was so exquisite and clear, heard Zhou Wen asking such a question, and immediately had some bad associations.


    "I heard that Duguge and Zhang Chunqiu and others found a cocoon of a guardian somewhere in the Southern District and have successfully contracted." Zhou Wen said half-truthfully.


    Li Mobai listened to it and was relieved: "I also know what you said, the two are not in the same place, and the place I found, so far, there should be no other people. So far there are extremely The fierce dimension field, one of the most famous one is called No Return Valley. Even a lonely person would not dare to go into it. At that time, I also had the chance to see the cocoon of the guardian. Others could The chance of seeing it is extremely low. "


    To be honest, Zhou Wen was a little tempted. The number of guardians was too small. The two guardians he was able to reach at the moment were too strong to start.


    If there is time for Zhou Wen to develop slowly, it will be sooner or later to kill them, but now Jingdao Xian has come to the door, Zhou Wen also feels the pressure.


    Just like Xia Jiuhuang said, if you do n��t enter the myth, after all, it ��s just a fetus. Because your own foundation is too poor, when facing a mythological opponent, it is easy to be broken through as a weakness, even if you have a mythical companion pet. use.


    "According to the agreement, if you do not have a contract guardian, then the guardian belongs to me, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mobai and said.


    "Of course, happy cooperation." Li Mobai smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Zhou Wenwen reached out and shook Li Mobai, and reached an agreement. This kind of thing is useless, so there is no need to sign a contract.


    "When can you go?" Li Mobai asked Zhou Wen.


    "Any time," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Pick up your stuff, and we set off at night. After arriving in the Southern District, we have to go to Mengsa first, where we can find a friend named Gu who can help us, and we can safely reach the non-return valley without him." Li Mobai said.


    "There are troubles we can''t solve on the road?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Li Mobai said: "The southern district is very different from the other districts. The other districts are all respected, and most of them are determined by the strength of their strength. But in the southern district, they are mostly various. Evil small dimensional creatures, even where small is the king, the smaller dimensional creatures may cause more damage. Just like the flying immortal on the list, the size is just as big as an ant. , But its destructive power will not be weaker than any of the dimensional creatures on the leaderboard. In the Southern District, there are many evil and miniature dimensional creatures. If you are not familiar with the local conditions, you may not even know how to die. Although I know something about it, I am not a local, after all, it is much safer to have a local lead the way. "


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen nodded and asked: "Do you know Li Xuan went to the Southern District?"


    "It doesn''t matter where he goes." Li Mobai left after finishing talking.


    Zhou Wenwen went back to prepare and told a few close people about his going to the Southern District.


    In the evening, Zhou Wen followed Li Mobai and went to Mengsa.


    ī Li Mobai took two people on the road together, one of which was the butterfly Zhou Wen had seen, and the other was a dumb, his name was dumb.


    Two people took care of Li Mobai''s diet along the way as if they were servants.


    Zhou Zhouwen was wary of Li Mobai, and he was careful along the way. Nothing happened.


    Because the airway has already been broken, the road to Mengsa was not easy to go. After the dimensional storm, the road was even harder.


    Fortunately, there is a dumb lead. He is very familiar with the jungle road. He climbed mountains and leaped mountains along the way, and he only managed to avoid evil by encountering the road in front of him without encountering too many dangers.


    Occasionally encounters some dimension-breaking creatures that are easy to deal with.


    Today''s Mengsa is similar to an isolated island on the land. There are too few people who can reach here. Only some aboriginal people nearby and people like the Gu family who want to spur development will continue to stay in Mengsa. On this soil area.


    There are many men and women wearing monk clothes on the streets of Mengsa. Men''s monk clothes are fuchsia, while women''s clothes are pink.


    The original people in Liaoyuan believed in Buddhism. After the dimensional storm, their beliefs have become even more important. Both the aboriginal and foreign families, as long as they are settled in Mengsa, will believe in Buddhism, otherwise it will be difficult to integrate into the local society.


    The friend Li Mobai was looking for was Gu Shanshui. Although he was not a monk, he also believed in Buddhism, but Zhou Wen saw that many of the chains he wore on his body did not look like violent things. Amulets.


    In addition to those amulets, there are many tattoos on Gu Shanshui''s body. Those tattoos are obviously not formed by accompanying pets, but are artificial.


    "Li, my friend, there is no way to go to Gugui," Gu Shanshui said.


    "Master Gu, what happened?" Li Mobai knows what must have happened, otherwise, with Gu Shanshui''s personality, as long as he promises, no matter how dangerous the road to Gugui will be, he will take a trip.


    "Now there is no way to go back to the valley, but there is a large-scale breaking of the embargo at Huahe, which must pass through. There are already a lot of people who want to travel between Mengsa and Chiang Rai People ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After entering Huahe, there are no people dead or dead, and there are many epic strong men. "Gu Shanshui said the details of the incident.


    The Huahe River is not a real river, but after a dimensional storm, a large area of ??flowers appeared between Chiang Rai and Mengsa, and the flowers grew like a river. Absolutely, it is called Huahe by locals.


    Because of the relationship between the dimension field, the communication between Mengsa and Chiang Rai has basically been cut off. Only by walking to the Huahe River can we avoid all the dimension fields.


    But in the past half month, there have been abnormal changes in Huahe. Many people who entered Huahe have no lives or dead. No one dare to enter Huahe again.


    Before the Kariya family, an epic class brought people into Huahe. As a result, there was no news. Even the people that the Gu family sent to Huahe for investigation had disappeared a lot, but they found nothing.


    "Will you only be able to walk in Huahe without going to the Valley?" Li Mobai asked with a moan.


    "There is a section of road that must pass by Huahe, at least for fifty or sixty miles in Huahe." Gu Shanshui said.

 Chapter 774: Jellyfish

    Zhou Wen and Li Mo looked at each other in white. If they wanted to go to the valley without going back, they could only walk through the Huahe River, but the situation of Huahe River was not clear. The probability of rushing into it was too high.


    "Master Gu, can you take us to take a look beside Huahe?" Li Mobai asked.


    "No problem, but forgive me, I can''t take you into Huahe." Gu Shanshui made it clear that even if he was in Huahe, he would never go in.


    ī Li Mobai promised that Gu Shanshui would only send them to the vicinity of Huahe. He wanted to see the situation of Huahe first.


    Wu Zhouwen also wanted to see the situation of Huahe, but it was not easy to come back afterwards.


    Yangu Shanshui took them to Huahe. All the way along the jungle trails, there was no road at all. Gu Shanshui took two young Gu family members to open the road in front, Zhou Wen and Li Mobai followed them.


    Zhou Wen has been driving the ability to listen to everything in his ears, and let Tai Sui play the ability of mimicry, becoming a bird.


    After the imitation of Tai Tai Sui, she looks exactly like the bird, but it is white, and stands on the shoulder of Zhou Wen with the bird.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that the Antelope guy would follow up and what would happen, so this time he did not take it out at all. He has contacted An Sheng to help people send food to him, lest it cause trouble in the college.


    According to the solitary worm, the bird should have the blood of the Phoenix, and it has a very good grammatical effect on the maggot, and the Tai Sui also has a very strong grammatical effect on the micro-dimensional creatures. This is an important foundation for Zhou Wengan to come to the south.


    "Everyone wears a gas mask." Gu Shanshui stopped, took out the gas mask and gave them to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen, they all put on gas masks, Gu Shanshui glanced at the two birds on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "The companion pets are also put away."


    Zhou Wen put them in the backpack and did not take them back. First, the birds are not accompanied by pets and cannot be returned. Second, too old also needs to stay outside to ensure that Zhou Wen is not invaded by miniature companion pets, and naturally cannot be taken back.


    Kariya landscape naturally saw this, but he didn''t say anything. It was the young people of the two Gu family who smirked, as if they were disdainful for Zhou Wen''s behavior, but did not say anything.


    The crowd continued to move forward, and Zhou Wen quickly learned why Gu Shanshui wanted them to wear gas masks. There were many fungi here, and there were spores everywhere, like mist.


    These fungi are the original organisms of the earth and have been mutated due to the impact of the dimensional storm. Although they have not reached the level of the dimensional organisms, if they emit spores that enter the respiratory tract and enter the human body, they will cause great harm to the human body. The key to the injury is in the body, which is difficult to treat.


    Tai Sui is naturally not afraid of these spores, and it has no appetite for these spores. It is estimated that the energy of these spores is too low.


    The pheasant bird is also not afraid of these spores. As soon as any foreign microorganism enters its organism, it will be refined by the phoenix inflammation in the body. Otherwise, the phoenix will not be the killer of the maggot.


    Zhou Wen told them to stay in the backpack honestly and not come out. When they walked in the woods, they soon got a layer of dust, which is actually a lot of spores.


    A variety of fungi can be seen everywhere on the ground and dead trees. Many of the trees here have died, and they have become a paradise for fungus growth.


    Fortunately, the spores here are different from the parasitic spores of Longmen Grottoes. The parasitic spores are an independent dimensional organism, and these spores are only part of the fungal mother body.


    Even so, if an unprepared person enters this area and inhales a large amount of spores, they are afraid that the lungs and the entire respiratory system will be finished.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found that there was a dead body on the ground in front of him. Seeing what he was wearing, it should not be a savage native. His dead body had decayed, and a very strange fungus grew on it.


    The tadpole looks like an egg-sized jellyfish growing on the body, transparent and colorless. Although the mushroom looks beautiful, it grows on the body, but it makes people feel creepy.


    "Don''t move, Gulou, go and see." Gu Shanshui said to one of the young people.


    The young man responded by calling out a palm-sized black scorpion companion pet, letting it slowly approach the corpse, crawl onto the corpse, and reach a jellyfish-like mushroom.


    Yan Gulou looked at Gu Shanshui, and Gu Shanshui nodded slightly before he ordered the black scorpion to pierce the jellyfish-like mushroom with the scorpion tail.


    Huh!


    After the japonicus was stabbed, it burst like a water polo, but it was not water that burst out, but countless transparent spores.


    "Retreat!" Gu Shanshui grabbed Gu Lou and another young man named Gu He and threw them to the back. He took a step forward and spewed a flame against the spores.


    The cricket flame encountered spores, which exploded like gasoline, and burned most of the spores at once, but a few spores spread.


    Lugulou and Guhe also used the flame-associated pets to burn the spores that leaked the net.


    But the black scorpion''s companion pet had been invaded by spores. He ignored the orders of Gulou and madly climbed to other jellyfish mushrooms, trying to break them all.


    Flames were sprayed from the estuary of Kariya Valley ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the corpse and the scorpion companion pet were directly burned to death. Those jellyfish mushrooms exploded in the fire and all the spores were immediately burned by the flame.


    It was determined that there was no fish that leaked the net, and Gu Shanshui said solemnly to Li Mobai: "Li, the situation is a bit wrong. The person clearly died of the spores of the fungal dimensional organism. There must be a parent of the fungal dimensional organism nearby, and the grade Not low, at least epic, this has not been discovered before, do you want to go to Huahe? "


    ī Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen has been observing the jellyfish mushrooms and spores on the body just now. These things have not threatened him much.


    Even if he is too old, he can handle it himself, and naturally there is no need to retreat.


    "Master Gu, please continue to lead the way, if you feel that there is no way to continue, please tell me in advance." Li Mobai said to Gu Shanshui.


    "Okay." Master Gu didn''t say much nonsense, and led Gu Lou and Gu He to continue the road ahead.


    The most commonly used method is a fire-type companion pet, but this fire-type companion pet is very strange. The flame emitted is a greenish white color, which has a strong restraint against fungi and poisonous insects.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Wen said a second time, because Zhou Wen suddenly said, because he had discovered that there were many corpses in front, and each corpse was covered with jellyfish mushrooms.

 Chapter 775: Birds get angry

    "Zhou Wen, what did you find?" The people in front stopped, Li Mobai said to Zhou Wen.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the front." Zhou Wen pointed to the front and said.


    Gu Shanshui stared in front, but did not seem to see anything, but he quickly summoned an accompanying pet, which was turned into a mirror pupil and appeared in his left eye, making his left eye look completely Pupil occupation.


    Kariya Shanshui looked to the front again with his left eye for a while before he said, "There is indeed a problem in the front. Don''t move here first. I''ll check it out."


    As Gu Shanshui said, he dived to the front himself. It didn''t take long for Gu Shanshui to dive back and said to Li Mobai: "Zhou said nothing wrong, the front is really wrong, there are many dead bodies, and the jellyfish are all over it There are too many bacteria, we can''t cope. "


    Vanessa said, "We also have a companion pet of the fire department, which can help you clean up together."


    Gu Shanshui shook his head and said, "You must not use the fire-related companion pets here, otherwise there may be a big trouble. Although the fire-related companion pets we use are not high-level, they have special fire properties, called corpse fire. Is a kind of yinhuo, the most restrained parasites on carrion. "


    "Master Gu, is there any other way?" Li Mobai asked.


    "It can only be detoured. If you detour, you will have to go 30 to 40 miles more, and you may have to go through a dimension field called the Lingling Valley. The speed will not be too fast, at least it will be more than expected. More than ten hours, and there is some danger in the Lingling Valley. If you are unlucky, you can only return. "Gu Shanshui said forget it.


    "Is there no other way? The Lingling Valley is too dangerous, and it may not be able to pass." Li Mobai also heard the name of the Lingling Valley, and did not want to go there.


    "If you don''t detour, you can only remove those jellyfish bacteria, but you can only slowly treat them from the outer layer. It is estimated that it will take two days to clear the jellyfish bacteria on the road, and I don''t know if there are any behind." Gu Shanshui said.


    ī Li Mobai thought for a while and said, "Then clean up the jellyfish bacteria, it is better not to **** Linggu."


    "I have a fire pet here, Master Gu and see if you can help." Zhou Wen released the bird from his backpack.


    After the myth of Taisui''s promotion, there seems to be little appetite for ordinary microorganisms, and these jellyfish bacteria are only grown from spores emitted from the mother body, not the body of the dimension organism, and Taisui is even less interested.


    Too old: Mythical (evolvable).


    Fate of life: Fate is too old.


    Fatal soul: Twelve-year-old god.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Longevity.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent: Earth ��.


    Associated state: mimicry.


    Zhou Wen tried the wheel of fate of Tai Sui, and found no special effect. It was the same as useless, and there was no change in Tai Sui''s body, which made Zhou Wen very depressed.


    "Isn''t Gu Shi already said that ordinary fire-based creatures can''t be used here, did you not hear it just now?" Gu Lou said with some dismay.


    Zhou Wen didn''t listen to Gu Shanshui''s words and put away the birds and Tai Sui. It seemed that they didn''t trust them, which made Gu Lou''s perception of Zhou Wen very bad.


    Now Zhou Wen even took out a fire pet, which naturally made Gulou more disgusted.


    Kariya landscape does not think so much as Gulou. Before Zhou Wen was able to find jellyfish bacteria in advance, he felt that this young man was not easy.


    And people like Li Mobai seem to respect Zhou Wen, making Gu Shanshui even more afraid to look down on Zhou Wen.


    Kariya landscape stopped Gulou, watching the little bird and asked, "Does your pet''s flame belong to Yinhuo?"


    "I''m not quite sure about this, but its flames can be retracted easily and should be able to start." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s the use of retraction? Whose companion pet can''t retreat freely? Do you have any common sense? There are so many spores here that they are gathered together like a large number of fans. Using ordinary flames can easily cause dust explosions. Even if there is no dust explosion, igniting a large area of ??spores will also trigger a forest fire, which will easily shock the dimension creatures in the forest ... "Gulou said.


    "Gulou, you must not be rude to guests." Gu Shanshui frowned.


    After listening to Gu Shanshui''s words, Yan Gulou had to shut up and stop talking, but looking at his expression, he knew that he was very unconvinced.


    Gu Shanshui said to Zhou Wenxing: "Zhou, Gu Lou is young and ignorant. Please don''t take his impolite words to heart. But the truth he just said is right. The general flame does cause a lot of problems. If you are sure, you can give your pet a try. If you are not sure, let us clean it up. It does n��t matter if you spend more time. ��


    "Master Gu, I also know some of the taboos of using flames. I didn''t say just now that my pets can control their own flames without triggering an explosion or fire." Zhou Wen has seen the flames of a bird and naturally knows that it does. Ability.


    "Then try it first, let it emit a little flame first." Gu Shanshui said.


    Zhou Wen signaled the bird to spit out flames, but the bird''s temperament is not as good as Zhou Wen''s. Its IQ is not worse than that of human beings. Although he does not speak, he can understand.


    Gulou''s words made him very unhappy. As soon as Zhou Wengang signaled, the bird flew directly, and there was no intention of spraying flames to verify Gu Shanshui. He flew directly into the corpse, and opened his mouth. Golden flame.


    "Not good!" Gu Shanshui, Gu Lou, and Gu He were frightened.


    There are nearly a hundred corpses there. There are countless large and small jellyfish bacteria, which are burned by the flame, and a large number of jellyfish bacteria explode. Even if there is no dust explosion, a large number of spores will spread out.


    But the next scene left them all confused.


    I saw the golden flame of the bird falling on the corpse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ignite the corpse and the jellyfish fungus. It is strange that the jellyfish fungus did not explode in the fire, and quickly burned in the golden flame. Fly ash.


    Nearly a hundred corpses and the jellyfish bacteria above them were destroyed by the burning ash in a moment, and nothing was left clean.


    And the golden flame only burned the corpse and jellyfish bacteria, but it did not affect the nearby creatures at all, and even the other spores in the air were not ignited.


    Both Lugulou and Guhe were stunned. Even the corpse fire they used did not have such a good effect, and it was impossible to remove all jellyfish bacteria and corpses so quickly.


    Gu Shanshui stared at the bird, but his expression became very strange. After watching for a while, he suddenly turned to Zhou Wenxingli and said, "Mr. Zhou, if I would like to send you across the Huahe River to the Valley of No Return, can you do me a favor? ? "


    Gulou and Guhe were both shocked. The folks in Gushanshuixing did not know what the etiquette meant, but they knew it very well. This kind of etiquette is a very high standard etiquette. This kind of etiquette is used only for monks with great merit.

 Chapter 776: Flower of life

    The three of Li Mobai also looked at Gu Shanshui in doubt, not knowing how he suddenly changed his mind, even willing to take a big risk to help them cross the Hua River.


    "I don''t know what I can do to help Master Gu?" Zhou Wen didn''t easily agree. Gu Shanshui obviously saw something from the bird.


    Gu Shanshui said: "It''s true. We Gu family is also good at raising tadpoles and tames. I found a mythical dimension creature in one place and wanted to domesticate tadpoles, but because it was too powerful, Did not succeed. If Mr. Zhou would help me, you will be able to overcome it. "


    When Kariya Shanshui spoke, he glanced at the bird, apparently the target he really wanted to ask for help was the bird.


    "If it is within our capabilities, it is also necessary to help each other, but now we are anxious to go back to the valley, I am afraid ..."


    Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, Gu Shanshui said, "Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to worry. I will help you to go to the Valley of Non-Return. After we return from never returning to Valley, Mr. Zhou will help me again."


    "Master Gu, I still have to ask first what kind of mythological creature you want to tame and what kind of ability? What do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked seriously.


    Wu Zhouwen was not willing to break the contract at will, so he still had to ask first.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you borrow a step to speak." Gu Shanshui obviously does not want to let others know the information of that dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen and Gu Shanshui came aside, and Gu Shanshui said, "The dimensional creature I want to domesticate is a corpse silkworm, which is in a very overcast dimensional realm. For ordinary people, there is extremely dangerous, but Zhou Sir, you have a Phoenix bird, it is not difficult to conquer the dead silkworm. "


    "I can only promise to help, but I can only do my best at that time, I can''t guarantee that it can be done." After all, Zhou Wen has never seen a dead silkworm, and he doesn''t know what the dead silkworm''s ability is.


    "That''s all right." Gu Shanshui is very open.


    After the two had talked well, they walked back, and several people returned to the road. Gu Shanshui took Gu Lou and Gu He to continue to open the road in front.


    Some corpses with jellyfish bacteria were found one after another on the road, and the look of Gu Shanshui also became a little dignified.


    Gulou and Gu He secretly looked at the birds from time to time on the road. Even Li Mobai and others looked at the birds a few more times. Obviously, they all understood that the actions before Gu Shanshui must be related to the birds.


    The birdie stood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and looked around proudly.


    Zhouwen has been using ���� to observe and observe the surrounding situation, hoping to find the mother of jellyfish bacteria, but never found the mother, only to see the parasites.


    Suddenly, the Tai Sui in the backpack emerged, flapping his wings and flying towards the woods next to him.


    "What happened?" Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s all right, my companion pet has been in the backpack for too long and wants to go out and around." Zhou Wen perfunctoryly said.


    He doesn''t want to be perfunctory, but he doesn''t know what Taisui wants to do, there is no way to explain clearly.


    Zhou Zhouwen has been listening to observe the direction in which Tai Sui flies past, but there is nothing there.


    Wu Taisui flew out for nearly a thousand meters, dived down towards the ground, and then fell into the ground without a shadow.


    Tai Sui will swell, Zhou Wen can''t hear where it went, but after a while, seeing Tai Sui got out of the ground again, and soon flew back.


    I just had a bulging belly, and I didn''t know what to eat.


    This is just a moment, when we see Zhou Wen''s companion come back, everyone is on the road again.


    �� This time on the road, although some corpses were encountered, no jellyfish bacteria were found on the corpses. Zhou Wen saw this situation and probably guessed that it must be too old to get into the ground and eat the jellyfish''s mother body.


    Zhou Wen was a bit sorry, he didn''t even see what the mother looked like, but he was eaten by too old.


    In addition to the interference of jellyfish bacteria, everyone''s speed is much faster, and Zhou Wen has also learned a lot. There are a lot of strange creatures here that Zhou Wen has never seen before, and he has never heard of them.


    Fortunately, there are valleys and rivers that lead the way and avoid the dimensional realm, otherwise if they are caught in the dimensional realm, I don''t know how many terrible unknown creatures will be encountered.


    Zhou Wenwen saw a sea of ??flowers from a distance, white petals, red flower stamens, looking far away, like a white river with **** colors.


    "There is the Huahe River," said Gu Shanshui, pointing at the flowers that meander like a river in the distance.


    Everyone''s eyes have focused on Huahe, and Zhou Wen is also searching for Huahe with his ears, but among those flowers, there is no living thing at all except the flowers.


    The locals call this flower the flower of life. Wherever the flower of life appears, there is no room for other living things, and even weeds will not grow there.


    Humans entered Huahe in the past, it was very safe, because there were no other creatures in Huahe, and there were no dimension creatures, so Huahe became an important road between some nearby cities.


    But since half a month ago, none of the people who entered Huahe survived. All of them have disappeared, and this road has been cut off.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the flowers of life. Those flowers are not large and look similar to peach blossoms. Clusters of flowers are beautiful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These flowers of life don''t look like dimensional creatures. Li Mobai said, looking at the flower of life in the distance.


    Gu Shanshui nodded: "The flower of life existed before the dimensional storm, and it was a poisonous flower. After the dimensional storm, the poisonous flower changed, and the number also increased, forming Huahe. But I don''t know For some reason, the mutated flower of life has no toxins. Many people have tested the flower of life. It does not contain any toxins. Even if it is eaten, it will not cause harm to humans. But it may now It''s a bit different, please wait a minute, I need to do some experiments first. "


    Wu Zhouwen and others stopped and waited for Gu Shanshui''s test, because no one knew what the danger of Huahei was, and they could only analyze it from the flower of life itself.


    Different from Zhou Wen''s imaginary experiment, Gu Shanshui opened a bamboo tube, and released a long, silkworm-like bug from the bamboo tube, which was white and fat. The bug crawled to the Huahe River and ate life first. The leaves and rhizomes of the flower, and then eaten the flower, did not seem to be a problem.


    "This is white silkworm, which is very sensitive to toxins. If the toxins are absorbed, the body will show a different color." Gu Shanshui explained.


    "Now the white silkworm has not changed color, does it mean that the flower of life is still non-toxic?" Die asked curiously.


    Her voice had just fallen, but she suddenly saw the white silkworm stumped, fell off the flower, and died straight, but its body was still white and unchanged.


    :. :

 Chapter 777: Enter Huahe

    "Master Gu, what is the situation now?" Li Mobai asked Gu Shanshui looking at him.


    Kariya landscape did not answer, but summoned a butterfly companion pet, and brought back the body of the white silkworm.


    Then Gu Shanshui cut a part of the white silkworm''s body and fed it to another spider. After eating the white silkworm''s body, the spider had no response.


    Kariya Shanshui picked out a strange amulet from his amulet. The amulet looked like a small transparent glass bottle with yellow liquid inside, and a baby-like statue was soaked in the liquid.


    Kariya Landscape opened the outer glass bottle and poured some yellow liquid on the remaining white silkworm corpse. The liquid hit the white silkworm corpse and immediately penetrated into it.


    Kariya landscape holding the amulets, whispering something in his mouth, and at the same time crossing the vitality into the amulets.


    But after a while, there was no movement in the body of the white silkworm.


    Gu Shanshui withdrew the amulet, and looked at the spider eating a part of the white silkworm corpse next to him. He said solemnly, "The white silkworm''s corpse has no toxins. It didn''t die by poisoning. Attempting to condense the remaining spiritual knowledge in white silkworms has not been successful. "


    ī Li Mobai listened to this and understood the meaning of Gu Shanshui: "In other words, the flower of life is not poisonous. Did the white silkworm die because it lost its soul?"


    "Probably that is the meaning, but spiritual knowledge is not exactly the same as the soul." Gu Shanshui said.


    "Can you find out what sucked the spiritual knowledge of the white silkworm?" Li Mobai asked.


    "No other biological intervention was found. The biggest possibility is that the flower of life has absorbed its spiritual knowledge, but this is only an inference." Gu Shanshui said.


    �ƶ� This inference made Li Mobai and Zhou Wen both sink in their hearts. If it is really the flower of life that is playing tricks, they will become very dangerous when they cross the Huahe River, and they may be sucked away if they are not careful.


    "This seems to be somewhat similar to the sucking worms in the sucking valley. Is there a connection between them?" Li Mobai asked.


    "It''s unclear for the time being, and further research is needed." Gu Shanshui summoned the companion pets of many birds, let them fly across the river from the sky, and flew past.


    The companion pets flew for several laps on the Huahe, and there seemed to be no problem, which made Zhou Wen feel better for them.


    If you can cross the Huahe from the air, you can save a lot of trouble.


    I took back the companion pet, and Gu Shanshui let Gu Lou and Gu He open the bamboo cage on their back. There was a honeycomb inside the bamboo cage, and there were many poisonous bees in and out.


    Wu Zhouwen looked at the hive with curiosity. He hadn''t noticed before. He didn''t expect that Gu Lou and Gu He were carrying such a thing.


    The poisonous bee in the tadpole is obviously not a companion pet, nor can it be regarded as a dimensional creature. It should be a mutant species of the earth''s poisonous bee.


    Driven by Gulou and Gu He, those poisonous bees flew out of the hive and flew over the Huahe River. As a result, they didn''t fly for long, and each poisonous bee fell from the air, like drinking. Like drunk, fell into the flowers.


    All the poisonous bees were spared and all fell into the flowers.


    Everyone was overshadowed by their hearts. The companion pet was all right, but the poisonous bee was all dead. It is estimated that people will enter the same as the poisonous bee.


    Kariya''s landscape has done some experiments again. He has a lot of strange things on his body, and the people watching are dazzled.


    After waiting for Gu Shan to stop, Li Mobai asked, "Master Gu, is there a way to cross the Huahe?"


    "The solution is there, but it can only prevent the spiritual knowledge from being sucked out. There are other dangers in it. I don''t know yet." Gu Shanshui groaned.


    "All have come here, there is no reason to go back." Li Mobai said.


    Gu Shanshui nodded, and found out a few amulets from his pocket and distributed them to Zhou Wen: "You hang these amulets around your neck, and naturally you can be protected from being sucked out, but there are a few taboos to follow. First, do n��t take it off after you put it on. I ��ll take it off after you go out. Second, you need to drop a drop of blood on the amulet every day. Uninterrupted. Third, you ca n��t eat it. These three must Obey, otherwise there will be trouble. "


    ī Li Mobai took the amulet and put it directly on his neck, then pierced his fingers and dripped a drop of blood on the amulet.


    He said that it was strange, that blood dripped into the amulet all of a sudden.


    "What companion pet is sealed in this amulet?" Zhou Wen held the amulet and asked curiously.


    �� This amulet is very similar to the amulet used by Gu Shanshui just now. It is divided into three layers, one layer of transparent crystals, two layers of yellow liquid, and the innermost is a black baby statue.


    "The seal of the companion pet is now called the orthodox buddha. I made it myself. The seal inside is not the companion pet, but it''s a puppet. Although there are some evil doors, as long as you follow the rules, there will be no problems. Remember , We must abide by the rules, otherwise there will be a disaster. "Gu Shanshui warned them repeatedly.


    Li Mobai said, "Master Gu''s family used to be a husband-in-law. Later, the Gu family moved to the vicinity of Chiang Rai and learned local techniques. ~ Now, even in Chiang Rai, there are few people who can match Master Gu. "


    Zhou Zhouwen, as Gu Shanshui said, fed a drop of blood from the amulet and hung it around his neck.


    Everyone hung the amulets, and then led by Gu Shanshui, entered Huahe.


    Sure enough, as Gu Shanshui said, after hanging this amulet, there was a problem of being absorbed in consciousness. A group of people walked through the Huahe River, and everywhere they looked was the sea of ??flowers. No other creatures, although watching It looks beautiful, but it also feels lonely.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted Gu Shanshui to help him see what the amulets obtained from Xiao Si were useful, but after thinking about it, it wouldn''t matter. It is not far from Chiang Rai. If the Xiao family knew Xiao Sri Lanka''s aces fell on his hands, which would inevitably cause trouble.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the moon rose to the sky.


    Under the moonlight, the Huahe looks like a beautiful and thrilling man in a layer of mysterious gauze.


    "Ah!" Gu Lou suddenly screamed and fell into the flowers, his eyes paled, his body twitched violently, and white foam overflowed from his mouth, as if he had gone crazy.


    Everyone was shocked. Gu Shanshui''s response was the fastest. He squeezed Gu Lou''s mouth and forced his mouth to open. Then he took out a small bottle and fell down against Gu Lou''s mouth.


    Wu Zhouwen originally thought that the vial was medicine, but who knows but saw a bug resembling a maggot crawling out of the bottle, and went straight into Gulou''s mouth.


    :. :

 Chapter 778: Hades

    Gulou''s abdomen swelled, tumbling over, lying on the ground and vomiting.


    Wu Zhouwen saw that Gulou vomited a lot of white objects, and he took a closer look, and almost spit it out. The thing that Gulou vomited was actually many maggots, still wriggling on the ground.


    Lugulou vomited more and more bugs. The few people who saw it were scalp tingling, and some were worried that they would be like Gulou.


    I vomited for a while, Gulou also vomited the worm-like bug, and the swollen abdomen also disappeared. It looked a lot better, but his face was pale and terrible.


    "Master Gu, what is going on in Gulou?" Li Mobai asked.


    Just now they have been paying attention for four weeks and found no problems. Sudden accidents in Gulou made them equally disturbed.


    "You can rest assured that it is not a problem of the flower of life. He has been stabbed by maggots and has been killed by me." Gu Shanshui reached out his hand and the cricket-like bug flew into his hand, inside his paw. Something fell.


    That is a rice-sized bug that looks really like rice grains. Most people can''t see it at all. It turned out to be a bug.


    "This is a relatively common rice glutinous rice. Although it is only legendary, it is mixed with rice grains and can easily be eaten by opponents. After entering the body, it uses rapid breeding internal forces to damage the body from the inside. It is difficult for outsiders to solve."


    Gu Shanshui paused and continued, "Mi Mi''s movement speed is not fast, and his attack power is not very strong. It is difficult to directly enter the body. It should be that before we came, Mi Mi had been mixed into the bamboo bucket rice brought by Gulou. In the past, he would not be invaded by Mi Fu until he had eaten. "


    With that said, Gu Shanshui asked Gu Lou and Gu He to check everything they brought, and it turned out that they found some rice noodles in their bamboo rice, and found a kind of specific hair in the kettle. Silkworm is thin.


    Gu Shanshui told them that it is also a legendary tapeworm, called a bone driller, which can easily kill people if it is invaded. It will penetrate into the bone cavity and multiply, eating bones until the bones are wiped out. until.


    Zhou Wenwen was relieved. A few of them did not eat bamboo rice or drink water, and now they don''t even want to eat or drink.


    A few people gave their things to Gu Shanshui for inspection. Fortunately, there was no problem in their food and water.


    "It seems that someone did these things before we set out, Master Gu, do you know who is moving?" Li Mobai asked.


    Kariya landscape shook his head and said, "People in the Gu family should not do this kind of thing, because they all know that these maggots can''t deal with me."


    ī Li Mobai is in deep contemplation. If it is not for the Gu family, then it may not be targeted at Gu Shanshui. This range is too large to guess.


    "Master Gu, is there any way to prevent these maggots?" Butterfly asked.


    After all, she is a woman. After seeing Gu Lou''s vomiting tapeworm just now, she was disgusted. If she was allowed to vomit once, she would rather die.


    "There are endless numbers of tapeworms in the Southern District. It is easy to defend one or more kinds, but you can only rely on personal experience and judgment. However, if there is a legend that you can restrain the million A fetish, then no matter what kind of tapeworm, you dare not approach you. "Gu Shanshui looked at the bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder when he spoke.


    "What is that fetish?" Die asked.


    "The most famous one is the mythological ice silkworm pupae. If there is an ice silkworm puppet in your body, basically no tapeworm dares to approach you. Even if you dare to approach, you will be found by the ice silkworm pupae and kill them directly. Dead. Most god-like roundworms have a similar effect, provided that you can tame it, "Gu Shanshui said.


    "Isn''t it possible to kill the companion pet by killing it directly?" Die said.


    "Some are OK, some are not." Gu Shanshui said ambiguous.


    "Why?" Die wondered.


    "Because the live maggots have experienced many battles, they have a strong instinct, experience and certain IQ, as well as territorial consciousness. However, if they are accompanied by pets, IQ may not necessarily be able to do so, and no combat experience and territorial consciousness Most of them need the owner to control in order to be able to exert their power, and it will be a lot worse to prevent them in advance. Moreover, the mythical maggots may not be able to burst the companion pets, or the possibility of domestication will be greater. "Gu Shanshui said .


    "Master Gu, do you have any mythical maggots on your body? Let them open our eyes," said Butterfly.


    "If I have one, I don''t have to ask Mr. Zhou to help me catch corpses. There are many people in the Southern District, but there are very few mythological maggots, and most of them should be in Dugu. "Gu Shanshui seemed to be very interested, and then said," If Mr. Zhou can help me catch corpses this time, I will also have a mythological maggot, and the Gu family will be regarded as the number one character in the Southern District in the future. . "


    Kariya Landscape checked everyone''s stuff and found no tapeworms, so they continued on the road.


    The flower river under the moon was trembling with beauty, a breeze blew through, and the flowers shook like ripples from the river.


    Kariya''s nose sniffed strongly, suddenly stopped, and made a still gesture, then looked at the Huahe in the distance.


    Several people in Zhou Wen stopped and looked in the direction of his eyes. I saw that there was still a large sea of ??flowers in front of me, and I didn''t find anything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the wind was getting stronger and stronger. They saw above the Huahe River in the distance, and there seemed to be some lights flying around.


    Zhou Wen''s listening ability is very strong, and he quickly saw what it was.


    That is not a light at all, but a large crystal-like butterfly. The butterfly is transparent, and there are many patterns inside the wings. Those patterns are glowing with ice-blue cold light, which makes it look more beautiful.


    When the winged blue butterfly vibrated its wings, it caused strong winds and ripples over the river.


    "That''s ... the dark butterfly ..." When Gu Lou saw clearly that it was a butterfly, his face was already pale, and there was no blood at all.


    Gu He next to the cricket was not so good, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "It''s no wonder that none of the people who entered Huahe could go out alive, but there is a haunting butterfly ..." Gu Shanshui looked dignified, said Shen Sheng.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the butterfly is, but just by sensing the vitality fluctuations on it, it is definitely a mythical creature.


    "Did the legendary ghost messenger lead the soul into the ghost butterfly?" Li Mobai apparently heard the name of the butterfly, and frowned at the butterfly.


    Gu Shanshui whispered, "I just heard that someone had encountered a butterfly, but it was in a mysterious dimensional realm that humans could hardly reach. I did not expect that there would be a butterfly in Huahe. Our Luck is really bad. "


    :. :

 Chapter 779: Re-evolving

    The meditation butterfly fluttered, and a large piece of the flower of life rose to the starting point, shining toward the body of the meditation butterfly.


    Soon, the entire river of flowers seemed to turn into a fluorescent river, and the fluorescent light rising and floating everywhere.


    Zhou Wen, they are already retreating, but their bodies, like those flowers of life, emit a little bit of light. Every bit of light emanates from the body. Everyone feels that the spirit seems to be a lot worse. I feel very tired. I want to fall Sleep on the ground.


    They want to stop the light from flowing, but it has no effect.


    "Come on, you can''t stop. Stopping is a dead end." Gu Shanshui took the lead in running in Huahe. Some amulets on his body were flashing with strange light, which made the light on his body much slower, but it was only slow. Did not prevent the light from emitting.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen The amulets exploded on their bodies exploded, the yellow liquid inside splashed out, the baby''s image was also broken, and it flew away in a little light.


    Many of the amulets on Kariya''s landscape also exploded. Zhou Wen summoned the golden bull sword and slashed the sword with a backhand sword.


    The flying speed of the butterfly is very fast. Even if Zhou Wen can escape, other people will definitely not escape.


    But the golden sword mang was cut on the butterfly, but it passed directly from the transparent body of the butterfly, and it could not cause damage to it.


    "The Hades are creatures of the underworld, and they can travel between reality and the underworld. Normal vitality attacks do not work for it." Li Mobai, while speaking, summoned a companion pet, which was a girl in white wearing a black paper umbrella. , But the girl in white has no features on her face and looks very weird.


    However, as soon as the girl came out, the black paper umbrella was stretched out and blocked Li Mobai''s head. Li Mobai immediately stopped emitting light.


    Unfortunately, the black paper umbrella is too small, and there are at most two people standing there. There is no way to cover everyone in it.


    "Zhou Wen, try to see if you can kill the butterfly." Li Mobai said, and ordered the girl in white to float to Zhou Wen with a black umbrella.


    The girl in white floated to Zhou Wen like a ghost, and covered the top of Zhou Wen with a black paper umbrella, so that his body no longer radiated, Zhou Wen felt a lot better, and no longer felt tired.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitates now, holding the golden sword and turning to rush towards the butterfly.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Shanshui stopped Zhou Wen and offered a trick. A golden child appeared in front of him. The golden child was similar to Xiao Si''s Gumantong, but it was not so terrible.


    "Bring my life soul, your sword can meet the dark butterfly. You don''t have much time, and my life soul can only persist for ten minutes at most." Gu Shanshui said, the golden boy turned into a golden light, Blended into the Golden Sword, the Golden Sword was added with some golden images like a baby and a Buddha, and the golden light on the sword became stronger.


    Zhou Wen stepped out and Fei Xian from the sky has already started. The golden sword in his hand draws a golden sword rainbow, and in front of the butterfly.


    Xu said that it was strange. The girl in white and black umbrella seemed to stick to Zhou Wen. No matter how fast Zhou Wen was, she kept sticking to Zhou Wen and covered her with a black paper umbrella.


    The pupa butterfly seemed to sense the unusualness of the sword. The wings fluttered, and the body seemed to penetrate into the ghost, and disappeared. When it appeared again, it had reached the other side of Huahe.


    The golden sword in Zhou Wen''s hands draws the sword rainbow one after another, crisscrossing in the air like golden lightning, but the figure of the ghost butterfly suddenly disappears, disappears for a while, and then appears elsewhere in another time. Zhou Wen''s sword is always Not able to kill its body.


    Zhou Wen is protected by a black paper umbrella, but I do n��t think so, but Li Mobai and others have already felt very tired and ca n��t escape again. They have fallen to the ground and the less powerful Gulou and Guhe look like they are about to I can''t help falling asleep.


    ��� Even so, Li Mobai did not recover his companion pet, and Gu Shanshui did not recover his life and soul, and still blessed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenlian couldn''t even cut it, and knew that he could not kill the butterfly by speed alone, and immediately switched the vitality formula. The soul of the holy prison king appeared, and the eye of the holy prison king opened with it.


    The original Zhou Wen just wanted to try. Can the eyes of the holy prison king let him see the shape of the piercing butterfly through the underworld, but who knows that when the eye of the holy prison king opens, the light emitted from the flower of life has changed. In the direction, no longer flying towards the Hades, but frantically rushing towards the eyes of the holy prison king.


    What''s more terrible is that the light on that haunted butterfly also scattered, flying towards the eyes of the holy prison king.


    Only a moment later, the butterfly''s body glowed brightly, and ice-blue mantras appeared, and those mantras prevented the light from flying off.


    Boom!


    ֮�� Between the shaking of the wings, the terrifying ice-blue light wave spread toward Zhou Wen''s body, like ripples of space.


    When Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, the golden sword in his hand cut the past without hesitation, turning it into a golden sword rainbow, directly cutting off the ice-blue light wave.


    The pupa dart into the dungeon again, but under the eyes of the holy prison king, Zhou Wen was able to see the pupa flying in the dungeon, but he could not touch it.


    The moment it emerged from the underworld ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the golden bull sword was chopped on it, the invincible sword awn, killed the butterfly under the sword, and tore its body into two half.


    Ding!


    A piece of dimensional crystal dropped out, just like a normal sapphire, with the light and shadow of the butterfly in it, it was a crystal of vitality.


    As soon as the pupa butterfly died, the body suddenly turned into countless radiances flooding into the eyes of the holy prison king. At the same time, the lights on the flowers of life were also absorbed by the eye of the holy prison king.


    ī Li Mobai They only saw the glorious sky as if Xinghe rushed to Zhou Wen''s eyebrows from all sides, but could not see the eyes of the Holy Prisoner.


    Even the girl in white and black umbrella and the golden boy were no exception. The body radiated with brilliance and rushed to Zhou Wen''s eyebrows. It was Li Mobai and a few of them, but no more radiance was emitted from the body.


    ī Li Mobai and Gu Shanshui hurriedly collected the girl in white and black umbrella and the golden boy, which prevented the light from leaking out of them.


    As a lot of light was sucked into the eyes of the holy prison king, Zhou Wen faintly felt that the soul of the holy prison king was about to evolve again, and he couldn''t help it.


    The King of Heavenly Prison evolves again and will reach the perfect body, which is the second soul of Zhou Wen who reached the perfect body.


    The original beautiful flower of life, because of its loss of luminosity, a large area of ??withering and withering, the original beautiful Huahe, became a withered place of death in a moment.


    All the brilliance was absorbed by Zhou Wen, and the soul of the holy prison king evolved at the same time.


    :. :

 Chapter 780: Prison King

    The karma fire pupil in the eyes of the holy prison king blooms like a lotus flower, and the intangible karma fire emerges like layers of petals that surround Zhou Wen''s body.


    The outsiders only saw Zhou Wen hanging in the air and could not see the intangible karma on him, but he could feel that the momentum on Zhou Wen was constantly rising.


    �� When that momentum climbed to the extreme, Zhou Wen''s body had undergone earth-shaking changes, and the soul of the holy prison king completed the final evolution in the karma.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen felt that his entire body seemed to have entered a higher dimension, and had separated from reality.


    The real world became filthy in his eyes, just like a garbage dump, and his body was in such an environment, but still not dusty.


    As the karma in the eyes of the Holy Prisoner was consumed, the eyes of the Holy Prisoner gradually closed and finally disappeared.


    "When the Buddha closes his eyes, the world will be divided into an inch of pure land, and the life in the defiled world will be abandoned by the Buddha, and the ultimate purification will come down."


    He looked at the filthy world full of eyes, Zhou Wen seemed to realize that although the eyes of the Holy Prison King were closed, his eyes were not closed, and he was not completely cut off from reality, but he returned to the world.


    The condensing process of life and soul is not only related to talent, blood, and vitality, but also to one''s mood and perception. No two people''s life and soul are exactly the same, because everyone''s thoughts will be slightly different and impossible. exactly the same.


    If Zhou Wen was trying to get rid of this dirty world just now, then the soul of the king of the prison will evolve towards the direction of the holy, and eventually he may become a Buddha and a god.


    However, Zhou Wen did not have the idea of ??transcendence, but instead entered into the filthy world, so the soul of the holy prison king evolved in another direction.


    ī Li Mobai and others looked at Zhou Wen in the air, and originally only felt that Zhou Wen''s body exudes holy coercion, like the reincarnation of the same Buddha.


    However, in a blink of an eye, Zhou Wen''s entire person became dim, it seemed that the true immortal was knocked down by the earth, and became a mortal mortal, and he could no longer feel the smell of dust from him, as if only An ordinary boy.


    Zhou Wenwen fell to the ground, stretched a lazy waist, picked up the vitality crystals that burst out of the butterfly, looked at Li Mobai and others and asked, "There is only one crystal, how to divide it?"


    "I''m here only for the cocoon of the guardian, nothing else." Li Mobai said.


    Kariya also shook his head and said, "I only ask Mr. Zhou if you can help me catch the corpse after the matter is over. These things are useless to me."


    "In this case, I will accept this crystal of vitality and technology." Zhou Wen was also polite and directly accepted the crystal.


    Everyone is back on the road. The flower of life in Huahei has all withered. The original beautiful Huahe has become a barren land. There are really no creatures, which makes them move forward a lot faster.


    Zhou Wen took a look at his mobile phone while he was on his way, and it was found that the soul of the King of the Prison evolved again and became a perfect body.


    I just disappointed Zhou Wen that the physical attribute corresponding to the soul of the Holy Prison King was still 40 points, and did not increase to 41 points.


    This is the same as Taishang Kaitian''s promotion, and the vitality attribute to deal with it has not been promoted by 41, which is still 40 points.


    "Fate soul is promoted to perfect body, the attribute still has not reached 41, how can I be able to promote the attribute?" Zhou Wen was a little bit worried.


    He waited for so long, and his soul was promoted to perfect body, but his attributes did not increase, which means that his hope of promoting mythology by himself is very slim.


    However, Zhou Wen changed his mind and thought that in the early summer, Jiuhuang relied on the power of nine types of life and soul, and absorbed the essence of life of tens of thousands of epic powers, plus the help of thunder and lightning, to be able to be promoted as human beings. Myth, he just wanted to promote the myth by relying only on the four perfect souls.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "Xia Jiuhuang used nine types of life and soul to be able to promote the myth, then does it mean that life and soul and life are still helpful for the promotion of myth, my path has not gone Wrong, just because a single soul is not enough to break through the limit of attributes? "


    Zhou Wen thought of his tactics and chaos first order, both of which are similar, both strengthened the vitality attribute.


    "If I say that I also promote the Chaos Egg Soul, which also strengthens the vitality, to the perfect body. If the two types of souls bless the vitality attribute together, can it break the vitality attribute to 41?" Zhou Wen thought of this, in his mind There is hope again.


    I was in a much better mood, and Zhou Wen took a closer look at the newly promoted perfect soul.


    King of Prison (Perfect Body): The supreme existence in hell, the last belief of the source of sin.


    Zhou Wen can feel it, the prison king is obviously different from the holy prison king, without the eye of the holy prison king, without the supreme authority of the holy prison king.


    The current prison king respects the soul and makes Zhou Wen feel that he truly belongs to **** and can physically enter it, instead of just contacting him through the eyes of the holy prison king.


    I just haven''t tried it with Zhou Wen. What would happen if he really used the prison king to command his soul into hell.


    Zhou Wen intends to find an opportunity to try it in the game. In reality, it is better not to try it easily.


    Even if he didn''t go to hell, the enhancement of the eight senses by the prison king is not comparable to that of the holy prison king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the prisoner ��s soul was added, Zhou Wen ��s eight senses were already terrible.


    But there are also disadvantages to this. Under such keen sense, his eyes feel dirty no matter what he looks at, like being in a garbage dump, it is really unbearable.


    If it is not necessary, Zhou Wenping is usually unwilling to open the prison soul.


    It didn''t take long for the party to cross the Huahe River and came to the vicinity of the legendary Valley of Non-Returning. The guardian cocoon that Li Mobai said was not in Valley of Non-Returning, but never went through Valley of Non-Returning.


    At first, in order to be able to become the evil king''s life soul, Li Mobai accidentally fell into a stone cave in the Valley of Non-Returning Valley when he hunted down a King of the King, and passed through the Valley of Non-Returning Valley along the stone cave to the Valley of Non-Returning. He found the cocoon of the guardian in an underground cave behind him.


    Now Li Mobai and Zhou Wen once again passed through the underground passage, bypassing the unreturned valley of everyone''s smell in the Southern District, and came to an underground cave.


    A few people really saw a cocoon of a guardian, the cocoon appeared gray, exuding a kind of evil breath, unlike any of the guardians that Zhou Wen had seen before.


    "Can''t go any further, there is a horrible mythical creature guarding it." Li Mobai pointed to the gray cocoon beside.


    Xi Zhouwen and others looked over and saw a gourd vine growing there.


    The Twelve Wings Dark Seraph says


    Considering whether to change to three more in the future, the state is too bad, and five more can''t support it.

 Chapter 781: Yuchi

    That gourd vine grows very strange, the rhizomes and leaves are greenish gray, like the color of rocks, not like a living thing, to be carved out of stone.


    There are a total of gourds on the gourd vines that are 20 to 30 meters long, and the color is also grayish gray.


    "That''s a dimensional creature of the plant system?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Mobai shook his head and said, "It''s not yet certain, it looks like it should be a plant, but in that gourd, you can spray the king of the king, so it can''t be determined whether it is a plant or an animal."


    ī Li Mobai explained in detail what he knew about that gourd vine, so that everyone was prepared.


    When Li Mobai chased a king of kings by mistake, he saw that he was sucked into the gourd when he was about to catch up with the king of kings.


    Li Mobai felt that the gourd vine was a bit wrong, so he did not chase it, but used his companion pet to test it. As a result, the companion pet just rushed over, and the king of the king who had previously entered the gourd came out again.


    The Na king is a blood-sucking king, and the rank is epic. At that time, Li Mobai wanted to promote the evil king to the soul, and he needed to hunt down the existence of this king.


    At that time, Li Mobai had the evil king and his soul in his body. It can be said that in addition to the mythical maggots, he was regarded as an invincible body, and it was not difficult to deal with a blood-sucking king.


    But who knows that after the vampire king came out of the gourd, it turned out to be extremely fierce, and its strength changed dramatically. It seemed to have been promoted to myth and killed Li Mobai''s companion pet directly. If Li Mobai ran out of luck, Quickly, Xiao Ming almost sent it there.


    Later, Li Mobai came a few times again, but all came back without success, not the opponent of the Vampire King.


    ī Li Mobai suspected that the gourd vine was weird, so he wanted to remove the gourd vine first, and find a way to lead the vampire king away, and let a fire-related companion pet burn the gourd vine.


    But who knows that the fire-associated pet is not close to the gourd vine, and inside that gourd, a king of maggots was drilled out and killed Li Mobai''s fire-associated pet directly.


    Later, Li Mobai thought about a lot of methods, but the results were useless. Until his evil king �� soul reached the perfect body, he still couldn''t get this gourd vine.


    After John John used a seraph and Zhou Wen to fight, Li Mobai did a lot of investigations and learned about the guardian, only to discover that the original precious thing was not the gourd vine, but the gray cocoon guarded by the gourd vine.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to handle the calabash vine. Even if he knew that there was a guardian there, he couldn''t contract with him, so he could only find Zhou Wen for cooperation.


    After listening to Li Mobai''s remarks, Gu Shanshui was surprised: "You mean, there is a mythical puppet inside that gourd, and there is more than one?"


    "This is what I see." Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Would I first use the companion pet to draw out the King of the King inside?"


    "Either way." Zhou Wen nodded, summoning the Dark Doctor at the same time, blending with himself in a state of soul.


    Whether it is ancient warfare or modern battle, intelligence is one of the most important factors, so when Li Mobai summoned the companion pet and rushed to the gourd vine, he looked at the blue-gray gourd with the eyes of the dark doctor''s perspective. .


    Fortunately, the gourd is not a real stone. The eye of perspective penetrated the gourd and saw the inside of the gourd. At a glance, I was surprised.


    There are more than a dozen different looks in the gourd. The looks are strange and weird.


    What''s more strange is that the crickets in the gourd are actually fighting each other.


    When the companion pet summoned by Li Mobai approached the gourd, a force controlled one of them and sprayed it out of the gourd.


    �� The cricket, which looks like a scorpion, has wings like dragonflies on its back, and has fine teeth in its mouth, which looks very scary.


    The accompanying pet released by Li Mobai is an epic black tiger, but the maggot flew to his body, his tail pierced into his body, and he died instantly.


    After the cricket killed the target, the cricket was sucked into the gourd again.


    "I have seen three different �� kings before and after, this is one of them." Li Mobai said.


    "Strange." Gu Shanshui said with a frown. "The tadpole just now looks like a viper tadpole, but it has many characteristics that the tadpole tadpole doesn''t have, and its strength is much stronger than that of a tadpole. A mythical degree. "


    "This is also where I am puzzled. If the maggots in the gourd were all entered later, then there must be any benefits in it that can make them more powerful. After the blood-sucking maggot king entered it, it was The strength has improved, and the body has also undergone great changes. "Li Mobai said.


    "I suspect that the gourd is likely to be a natural Pond." Gu Shanshui said solemnly.


    The so-called maggots is to put a lot of maggots into them, let them kill each other, and finally give birth to the strongest maggot, and that maggot is not only the strongest, but also the ability to absorb other maggots in battle. And the advantages, the strength is far from ordinary maggots comparable.


    Kariya''s landscape is only speculation, but Zhou Wen can see clearly that the maggots in www.novelhall.com ~ are indeed tearing each other out, and it seems that there are several maggots in it, which already have mythical strength.


    Other �� Although not yet at the myth level, it is considered to be extremely powerful in the epic level.


    "This is simply a super magpie pond. If the maggots in the fight are to the end, the maggot kings produced will not be able to be as strong as they are, I am afraid that they can be comparable to the most top-level mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little moved. If you can get this gourd in your hands, it will be great for raising crickets.


    The only pity is that Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to raise ��, even if there is a powerful King in it, Zhou Wen can only kill it. Try to see if the accompanying eggs can burst.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" Li Mobai asked Zhou Wen.


    "I think Master Gu is right. The gourd is probably a natural magpie pond. There may be more than one mythological maggot, but where do these maggots come from?" Zhou Wen said.


    "There are maggots all over the valley, and myths are not in the minority. It is estimated that maggots that did not return to the valley crawled here and were sucked in by the gourd." Gu Shanshui said.


    "What''s your plan?" Zhou Wen asked Li Mobai.


    "There is no particularly good way. You can only seduce the King of Kings one by one to kill them. This will rely on your strength." Li Mobai said.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought for a while, and thought that it would be too wasteful to draw out the king of kings one by one and kill them.


    :. :

 Chapter 782: 1 item down 1 item

    "It seems that this has to be the case." Although it was a bit pity, Zhou Wen himself would not raise a puppet, and it would be useless to keep it.


    ī Li Mobai had a plan, Dumb and Butterfly each summoned a companion pet, plus one of Li Mobai''s own companion pets, the three companion pets looked exactly the same, three bronze people.


    The three bronze people are epic companions. Although they are slow in movement, they are very strong in defense, and they are not afraid of the toxins that maggots are good at, nor are they afraid of invading their bodies.


    It is unlikely that is used to kill mythological ����, but it is only ideal as a bait.


    "Is this the Bronze Man in the First Emperor''s Tomb?" Zhou Wen asked with some surprise.


    ī Li Mobai nodded and said: "It is the bronze people in the first emperor''s tomb. In order to get these three accompanying eggs, I also spent a lot of money to buy three bronze people''s accompanying eggs from the Zhang family."


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the First Emperor''s Mausoleum, because it is so famous. Zhou Wen has long wanted to see if there are small hand patterns there, but there has been no chance to go.


    Because there are many evil powers in the Emperor''s Mausoleum, ordinary people can''t enter at all. Only the Zhang family is an expert in this area, can they enter and kill the dimension creatures. Therefore, the companion pets in the Emperor''s Mausoleum are very rare, and The price is much more expensive than the associated eggs of the same level.


    However, the companion pets in the Emperor''s Mausoleum are indeed very unique. For example, this bronze man is very good for vitality, has sufficient physical strength, and is not afraid of various toxins and microorganisms. He is an ideal pioneer of pathfinder.


    But because there are too few productions, it is not easy to get three bronze people. It can be seen that Li Mobai''s trip is inevitable.


    After the three bronze people approached the calabash vine, the tapeworm inside was really sprayed out, but this time it was not the last one, but a mosquito that looked like a mosquito, but the body was protected by worms. Roundworm.


    Li Mobai told Zhou Wen that this was the blood-sucking king he had chased before, but the former blood-sucking king was not so powerful. Now there is a blood-sucking king who must not have a wound on his body.


    As long as there is a wound, even if it is only a small mouth, the blood sucking king can make the wound continue to expand, and blood spurts out until the blood is dead.


    Unfortunately, the Bronze Man does not have blood, so the blood-sucking king''s blood-sucking ability is not useful to them, but the blood-sucking king does not just have blood-sucking ability.


    I saw the blood-sucking king king vibrating his wings and flying fast, and the bronze man''s eyes could not keep up with its speed of flight, and the mouthpiece of the blood-sucking king king was stabbed directly on his head.


    If it is an ordinary companion pet, it will definitely be severely hit by this blow.


    But the Bronze Man was not afraid at all, it just had a hole in his head, and it had no effect on them.


    Vampire �� Wang even penetrated directly into the head of the Bronze Man and wore it out from the other side, which only injured the Bronze Man and could not be fatal.


    Zhou Wen was preparing to take a shot, but the bird on his shoulder fluttered suddenly.


    The majestic vampire king just now, after seeing the bird, it was like a mouse when he saw the cat, and his body suddenly softened. It seemed that he had no strength to resist.


    Although the magpie bird is powerful, but it is still in its growth stage, and the blood-sucking maggot king is already a myth. If it fights with the bird, it is estimated that the bird may not be able to take too much advantage.


    He is just a thing in this world. It is indeed a drop of one thing. The bird''s restraint to the tapeworm is too great. The vampire king''s legs are all soft, let alone fight, even dare not escape.


    The pheasant bird flew over, and opened its mouth to peck the vampire king. The vampire king''s worm shell was too hard. It pecked the worm shell several times before peeling the vampire king.


    From the beginning to the end, the mythical vampire king did not fight too fiercely. A mythical maggot was eaten like this, and Li Mobai and others were stunned.


    In addition to Gu Shanshui knowing the bottom of the bird, everyone was surprised to see the bird''s great power. Although the bird had already known that it was very powerful when it spewed jellyfish, it was unexpectedly so powerful.


    The mythical vampire prince did not even have the courage to resist. This is no longer powerful and can be described, it is simply a dimensional reduction strike.


    The maggot bird finished eating the blood-sucking maggot king, seemed to be overwhelmed, and flew towards the gourd, trying to peck the gourd away and eat the maggots inside.


    But it pecked it several times with its mouth, and the gourd was not hurt, not even the golden flames that were emitted could burn the gourd.


    It seems that the gourd also knows the power of the bird, and no matter how it is tortured outside, it is afraid to spray out the maggots inside.


    Zhou Wenwen called the bird back and asked Li Mobai to let the bronze people seduce again, but it was useless. The gourd refused to spray the maggots out of it anyway.


    Zhou Wen simply carried the golden bull sword and split a golden swordman against the gourd. The golden swordman''s attack was invincible and indestructible, and he split the gourd into a crack.


    But the golden swordman rushed into the gourd and disappeared, and the crack was automatically restored, and soon disappeared.


    "I knew I had asked you to come here so easily, even if I lost my home, I would have invited you over." Li Mobai and others also came over.


    Although I couldn''t chop the gourd, and I couldn''t kill the maggots inside, but the gourd didn''t dare to move. Li Mobai''s purpose was also achieved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ignoring the shrinking gourd, I went straight The gray guardian cocoon went.


    Zhou Wen saw that this gourd was so magical, and wanted to get it down, but after cutting a few swords, it was sucked in by the gourd, and he couldn''t cut it down.


    There was a little bird standing beside him, ready to eat the maggots coming out of it. The gourd did not dare to move, so it was deadlocked.


    ī Li Mobai has reached the guardian cocoon, he cut his finger without hesitation, and let his blood drip on the guardian cocoon.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at the blood dripping on the guardian''s cocoon, and even Zhou Wen temporarily stopped attacking the gourd and looked at the guardian''s cocoon.


    Zhou Wen naturally does not want Li Mobai to succeed. If Li Mobai succeeds, nothing will happen to him.


    The blood slowly flowed along the guardian''s cocoon, but Li Mobai was very disappointed. The blood dripped from the guardian''s cocoon, and it fell to the ground, and it could not penetrate.


    "Master ..." Die looked disappointed, trying to comfort Li Mobai, but didn''t know what to say.


    "A failure is not a big deal. If this doesn''t work, there will be the next time. If the road doesn''t work, then change the road. As long as you continue to move forward, there will always be a way to reach the destination." After too many losses, I sorted out my emotions and said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, according to our previous agreement, it is your turn now. If you have not gained anything, I hope you can give them a chance."


    :. :

 Chapter 783: Phoenix Power

    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement, and if he couldn''t kill the guardian, let others try it.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t do it immediately, he always felt that this gourd was a hidden danger beside him.


    There is a bird suppressing the cricket, and the gourd dare not make trouble, but in case of fighting with the guardian, the maggots released by the cucurbita will cause trouble.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find a way to remove this gourd first," Zhou Wen told Li Mobai.


    Vanessa joked: "You just drop some blood on the cocoon, and the gourd is not a hindrance, don''t you have to worry about it? Are you afraid that you won''t get the approval of the guardian?"


    Wu Zhouwen did not answer her, and continued to study the gourd in front of her.


    �� This gourd is indeed a good thing. Even mythical maggots can control it, and they can kill each other and evolve through devouring each other.


    ��ʵ This is actually very similar to the companion function of the mobile phone''s companion pet, but it is a more primitive and rough version, not as modern as the fusion function of the mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "If I can get this gourd back, then I will come up with some weird synthetic pets, and there will be an explanation. But how can I get this gourd back? Isn''t this thing really worth it? What about the dimension creature? If the gourd is chopped down, will it explode with the associated eggs? "


    The cricket bird pecked and scratched the gourd, but the effect was not very good. Even its golden flame did not have a good effect on the gourd.


    Zhou Wen chopped a few swords with a golden bull sword. Although the gourd can be cut, the space inside the gourd seems to have the characteristics of space extension. The sword rushes in, gradually disappears, and does not cause much damage. It is also able to recover quickly.


    "Since you can''t cut the gourd, remove its roots." Zhou Wen glanced at the roots of the gourd vine and planned to start from there.


    The golden sword was slashed down violently. Jianmang was invincible. Before the Jianmang was chopped at the root of the gourd vine, the gourd slammed and sprayed out a dozen maggots.


    The weird maggots rushed out towards Zhou Wen, some as small as sesame and some as big as beasts, and their abilities were different.


    Everyone was taken aback. I didn''t expect that there were so many maggots in the gourd. Both Gu Shanshui and Li Mobai were ready to fight conditionedly.


    A chirping bird sounded, the bird drew a long neck, and the maggots that rushed to Zhou Wen were suddenly frightened and fell from the air like paralysis.


    There are only a few mythological maggots rushing to Zhou Wen, but seeing their bodies trembling, they are obviously afraid of the extreme, only because they are controlled by the gourd, so they have to rush over.


    Seeing them daring to rush over when they saw them, they suddenly became angry, fluttered their wings, and rushed towards the maggots just like a wild peck.


    The power of the birds is not as strong as those of the mythological maggots, but I do n��t know why. The mythical maggots did not dare to resist. The blood was pecked by the birds and there was a little mythical maggot. It was swallowed directly by the bird.


    The cricket bird was not afraid of the parasitic worms in its body. For a while, it looked as if the emperor Laozi was packing up a group of eunuchs who were afraid to fight back.


    "No wonder the solitary worm says that the Phoenix is ??the nemesis of the maggots. When Gu Shanshui saw the birds, he would also respect the gods. This phoenix''s restraint against the maggots is too strong." Zhou Wen originally thought that there would be a fierce battle. Now It seems that without him, the bird can solve all the tapeworms by itself.


    ī Li Mobai looked at the majestic bird, and seemed to be thoughtful. It seemed that he also guessed the bird''s origin.


    "No wonder Zhou Wen dared to venture to the Southern District. It turned out that he had such a fetish." Li Mobai suddenly realized that he didn''t touch Zhou Wen himself, but that Zhou Wen had the assurance to save his life, so he would follow him to come back.


    The magpie bird sulky and powerful, and after a short time, it swallowed a dozen maggots all over its belly, and its body shape obviously increased by a large circle, and the belly became round.


    Zhou Wen suddenly remembered that before, the antelope took the bird to the golden dome of Laojun Mountain, and after returning, the bird also became a ball as now.


    Zhou Wen was still very puzzled at the time, how did the bird get so much fat, and now want to come, it must be what the bird got in Laojunshan Jinding.


    "It''s no wonder that after that time, the bird seemed to have grown a lot. It turned out not because of time, but because of swallowing benefits." Zhou Wen now understands why the Phoenix gave him the bird.


    This thing ate several mythological maggots, and nearly ten epic maggots, which were just fattening balls, and did not grow up immediately.


    If you want to raise it to an adult body, you do n��t know how much resources it will consume. It is estimated that the Phoenix ca n��t afford to raise so many little phoenixes, so I want to help it choose a good family to eat for free, but I do n��t know Why, I chose myself.


    The cricket lost all the maggots, and the gourd shivered, but after all, it was just a gourd, and it couldn''t escape like a creature-like creature.


    Zhou Wen is also not polite, just pull the sword and cut it down. A few swords down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and cut the root of the gourd vine.


    As soon as the gourd roots were broken, the gourd vines withered immediately, and the green-gray leaves shrank and dropped. The color of that gourd gradually became lighter, and the original green-gray gradually changed to light gray, and finally turned gray.


    Zhou Wen cut a sword on a gourd vine that also turned off-white, and the gourd vine turned directly into fly ash. Only the gourd still maintained its integrity.


    Zhou Wen reached out and sucked the gourd into his hand. He squeezed it hard and found that the gourd was still so hard and not powdered like vines and leaves.


    Although the gourd is still there, but there is no vitality on it, Zhou Wen doesn''t know if this gourd can be used, anyway, put it away before talking.


    The cricket bird eats too much, and shakes when walking, as if it would fall to the ground and get out at any time.


    "You step back a bit, I''m going to do it." Zhou Wen said to Li Mobai.


    The strength of the puppet guardians is generally very strong. Even if Zhou Wen can kill the guardians inside, there will be a big war. In order not to reach them, they are allowed to go farther in advance, so as not to even escape.


    "It''s just dripping blood, don''t you have to be so troublesome?" Die said.


    "Let''s go." Li Mobai seemed to see something, and instructed Die and Dumb to follow him back to the distance.


    Although Kariya landscape did not know why Zhou Wen wanted them to retreat, he still took Gulou and Guhe back to the distance.


    (//)


    :. :

 Chapter 784: Guardian of Assassination

    "Zhou Wen will not be thin-skinned, afraid of being laughed at by us if he fails," said Butterfly as she walked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Li Mobai guessed something, but did not know what Zhou Wen was going to do.


    �� In his opinion, Zhou Wen will never be as simple as a **** contract. It is likely that he will use any means to increase the success rate of the contract.


    In fact, Li Mobai had thought of a similar method before, just because he transferred the evil spirit of the evil king to Li Xuan. Now he has a lot of health. Some methods that were available before can not be used and ca n��t be used now. The idea of ??using some special means.


    ī Li Mobai is very interested in what Zhou Wen wants to do. He hopes that Zhou Wen can succeed, so that he can learn from Zhou Wen''s method, and there will be opportunities in the future.


    Zhou Wen waited for them to move far enough, but he moved himself, but he didn''t walk to the guardian cocoon, and he was also far away from the guardian cocoon.


    He just summoned the tyrant Beyond while he was away.


    "Boom!" The tyrant is more than three meters taller than Meng, but he is heavier than steel and falls inside the cave, shaking the entire cave.


    "That''s ... the tyrant Beamon ... the fourth tyrant Beamon ... that turned out to be Zhou Wen''s companion ..." Die saw the tyrant Beamon and was suddenly surprised.


    Gulou and others were also taken aback. Eyes were about to stare out. The name of the tyrant Beamon was afraid that no one knew it. Many powerful people in the Federation were asking who the owner of the tyrant Beamon was. Turns out to be Zhou Wen''s companion.


    Previously, Gulou also felt that Zhou Wennian was less frivolous, but now that he has a horrible pet, even if he is not weaker than the top strongman from the solitary family, he does have the qualification for frivolity.


    "What did he summon the tyrant Bimun want?" Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen in surprise. He felt something was wrong. Zhou Wen didn''t seem to want to contract with the guardian by means.


    Sure enough, in the horrified eyes of everyone, the tyrant Beamon growled and punched the cocoon of the guardian.


    "He wants to kill the guardian, not to contract with him?" Butterfly''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable, which was beyond her imagination.


    Boom!


    The tyrant, Beamon, blasted the gray cocoon apart with a punch, revealing the guardian inside.


    Zhou Wen already used the invisibility cloak to hide herself, at the same time summoned the magic baby, held her in her arms, and covered her with the invisibility cloak. After all, reality is not a game, and everything is dead after death, so Zhou Wen is much more cautious than usual.


    If it is not because there is no killer in the game, he will not take risks in reality.


    Even in the invisible state, Zhou Wen did not intend to approach the guardian. He must first figure out what kind of ability the guardian has.


    The guardian in the gray cocoon is covered with black insect shells, with antennae-like antennae on its head, cicada-like wings on its back, eyes like snakes, and four like scorpion tails on its back. thing.


    �ػ� This guardian looks like a humanoid ��, full of evil breath.


    The tyrant Beamon ��s fist was about to hit the guardian at a moment, the body of the guardian suddenly became blurred, the tyrant Beamon ��s fist only hit a phantom.


    Looking up, I saw the guardian standing on top of the cave like a bat, a pair of snake-like eyes, staring at the tyrant Beamon, with ten fingers on both hands wide open, filaments of blades crisscrossing like spider webs, Shrouded to the tyrant Beamon below.


    The tyrant, Beimeng, struck his feet with both feet and tore the rocks apart. His body rose into the air, raised his fist and blasted it to the spider web in the air, trying to kill the spider web together with the guardian.


    But his fist banged on a filament blade like a spider''s web, but the filament blade was not at all weak, like a punch in the air.


    ϸ But the fine wire blade was closed down, catching the body of the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant Beamon is like a big fish caught in a fishing net. The harder it struggles, the tighter the filament blades are, and the filament blades also have a strong elasticity. The filament blade was broken, but the filament blade could only be made larger. When the tyrant relaxed than Meng''s strength, the filament blade became tighter.


    The guardian upside down at the top of the cave, his body flickered, appearing behind the tyrant Beamon like a teleportation, and barbed palms and soles hooked the back of the tyrant Beamon, while opening his mouth and mouth. The tongue was like a **** sharp arrow, piercing the tyrant Beamon''s neck.


    "Roar!" The tyrant Beamon directly turned on absolute power, but that powerful force did not help it tear the fine wire mesh blade, but opened it up, but it couldn''t break it.


    "The guardian is indeed stronger than the mythical creature. The tyrant is more like a mythical companion than Meng, but it is basically the apex of the mythical creature, but it is still not as good as fighting the guardian ... This time Zhou Wen is afraid of losing a lot. ... Master ... Let''s exit now ... "Die said to Li Mobai.


    ī Li Mobai didn''t answer. He looked around and seemed to have no goal. He frowned and asked, "Where did Zhou Wen go?"


    All the people were stunned, their eyes were attracted by the tyrant Beamon and the guardians, and they were watching the battle without paying attention to the whereabouts of Zhou Wen.


    Turning his head and looking around, there is no figure of Zhou Wen, only one gold, one white and two birds are on the stone not far away, watching the battle between the tyrant Beamon and the guardian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this Zhou Wen was wearing an invisibility suit, and opened the sigh of Wang. It didn''t take long for the strength to reach the level of activating the killer. Now he no longer hesitated, launched the wheel of fortune of the invisibility suit, and quietly approached the guardian with the devil baby.


    The stealth power of the Invisibility Cloak is so easy to use. The guardian has not been able to find the invisible Zhou Wen. He lies on the back of the tyrant Beamon, and is devouring the energy of the tyrant Beamon with his tongue.


    Zhou Wen has all come to the back of it, it still can''t detect it, Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate, summoned the lightsaber, and cut it down against the guardian''s neck with one stroke.


    The magic baby in her arms almost at the same time made her magic sword unsheathed, and also chopped the guardian''s neck, two swords left and right, hanged like scissors, the distance is too close, the guard There is no room for reaction at all.


    ī Li Mobai did not find Zhou Wen''s trace, but suddenly heard a scream. When he turned his head and looked over, he found that Zhou Wen was hanging in the air, and the guardian''s head had been chopped off and dropped to the ground.


    Flop!


    The guardian''s headless corpse fell from the air and fell to the ground directly.


    The thin wire blade of the tyrant Bimen also disappeared. Zhou Wen levitated carefully in the air, and his palm fluttered as if to remove the blood on his palm.


    Vanessa and Gulou have been shocked to speak, because they can''t see the invisible lightsaber, and thought Zhou Wen had cut off the guardian''s head with one palm.


    :. :

 Chapter 785: No return valley

    "Is this man ... a devil?" Butterfly looked at Zhou Wen, only shuddering.


    They came here with great pains, just to be able to sign a contract with the Guardian and get more powerful power.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen cut off the head of the guardian with one palm. Although he knew that this man was not an enemy, the gap in strength still made people feel desperate and even shivered physically and mentally.


    ī Li Mobai did not think so. His eyes were hot and he stared at Zhou Wen as if he had discovered a new continent.


    ԭ�� "It turns out that the road can still go like this?" Li Mobai just felt as if a fire was burning inside his body.


    There is no fire in Zhou Wen''s body, but as the guardian''s body disintegrates and disappears, a force pours into his body, causing the killer''s life and soul to automatically switch out. After absorbing that energy, it is becoming stronger. .


    I was disappointed by Zhou Wen that although the killer was getting stronger, but until that energy was completely absorbed, the killer was not able to promote to perfection.


    "How many guardians do you have to kill before the killer can be promoted to perfection?" Zhou Wen sighed.


    ī Li Mobai, Gu Shanshui and others have already returned, Zhou Wen said, "Sorry, I can''t give you a chance to try."


    ī Li Mobai smiled: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If it is convenient, can you tell me why you want to kill the guardian? Instead of signing a contract with him?"


    "No contract is needed." Zhou Wen couldn''t explain too much.


    "Yes, you really don''t need it anymore." Li Mobai said.


    People such as Vanessa and Gulou felt that Zhou Wen''s words were too arrogant, but thinking about the scene where the guardian''s head fell just now, they felt powerless to refute.


    "Since you''ve been here, why not go to Taniguchi of Nakiguchi?" Zhou Wen also wondered if he could find a small hand pattern in Nakiguchi. With Nakigu, there would be a place to brush maggots in the future. Companion pet.


    "Okay, with you, you can''t keep people without returning to the valley, or go for a long time." Li Mobai laughed.


    "I just looked outside and didn''t plan to go in." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Although there are birds that can suppress tapeworms, after all, the birds have not grown up. If there are too many tapeworms, they can''t take care of them. Or if there are maggots who are not afraid of birds, if they are desperate, the maggots may not be able to handle the mythical maggots.


    The magpie bird can kill those mythological maggots. Even Zhou Wen himself was very surprised. I don''t know whether the noble phoenix blood on the bird is working or if it has any special power.


    And after one move to cut the immortals, Zhou Wen''s power has bottomed out. Now his body is still in a weak state. Although not as miserable as when he used the cut immortals, his combat effectiveness has also been greatly affected. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to Go on an adventure at this time.


    Xun''s group came out of the underground cave and came to the outer area of ??Wugui Valley.


    Zhou Wen saw the valleys layer by layer, there is a valley in the valley, and I do n��t know how much space there is. Just listening to the locals like Gu Shanshui said that, most of the people who entered the valley did not return. That''s why there is such a name.


    But it is not true that no one can come back alive, there are still people who can come back alive, but then no one has penetrated into them, most of them just turned around Taniguchi and came out.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to turn around the valley entrance, looking for small hand patterns, and did not intend to go in.


    Yun luck seemed unexpectedly good. Zhou Wen turned around outside the valley for a while, and found a very insignificant small hand pattern on a mountain wall.


    The small hand pattern was obscured by dense grass, and it was covered with moss. If Zhou Wen did not have the ability to listen, it would not have been found.


    �� Took it with a mysterious mobile phone, and the words Downloading appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, which made Zhou Wen relieved.


    "This time the harvest was not small. I downloaded a copy of Nanguigu, killed a guardian, and let the bird eat a lot of tapeworms. After it is digested, it should be able to grow some more, right?" Zhou Wen felt This time it didn''t come to nothing.


    I just came to Li Mobai''s trip for nothing.


    Kariya''s landscape is going to catch corpses in Chiang Rai. Zhou Wen can only accompany him to Chiang Rai. Li Mobai thought for a while and said, "If Master Gu doesn''t mind, let''s go and see together."


    "Li, you can''t go better together." Gu Shanshui gladly accepted.


    Everyone walked along the Huahe River towards Chiang Rai, and after walking for two or three hundred miles, they saw the flower of life without withering again.


    Zhou Wen rode on the Dawei King Kong Niu and walked to the end of the team. He was playing with his mobile phone in his hand. The copy of Guguigu had been downloaded. Zhou Wen just went in and became familiar with the environment.


    Wugui Valley is actually surrounded by mountains on all sides, and only a ray of sky between them can enter.


    The mountain walls on both sides are very close and can only accommodate one person passing sideways.


    The Scarlet villain walked sideways into the body, and the listening ability was always turned on. At the same time, the vitality tactics were also switched to a small Prajna. Under the blessing of the octave Prajna and the prison king, the eight senses of Zhou Wen changed. Very keen, even without listening, you can see everything in the neighborhood in a subtle way.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou to walk, Zhou Wen discovered the problem. On the rock walls on both sides, there were many small small holes. Because these small holes were too small, they could only be seen as the texture of the stone wall itself.


    However, Zhou Wen can see that it is not the texture of the stone at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is a small hole, and there are tiny bugs in those holes that occasionally show their heads, because they are too small, ordinary people If it is not noticed, if they crawl on the body, they may be able to drill into the body along the pores.


    Birds can''t be brought into the game, Zhou Wen also has no good way to restrain these little bugs, and can only summon Taisui to see if they can eat these little bugs.


    Although Tai Sui has little interest in these little bugs, under the order of Zhou Wen, Tai Sui devours those little bugs.


    �� ���� A large number of prompts appear on the game screen, all of which are tips for killing mortal creatures, and occasionally a prompt for killing legendary creatures pops up.


    The number of things that burst out was also very small, basically useless. With the help of Tai Sui, Zhou Wen crossed a line of sky and came to the valley.


    Because it is a series of valleys, the part that Zhou Wen can see is a semi-circular valley that is not too big. Inside is a meadow that looks green and pleasant.


    However, if you have excellent eyesight, you will find that there are many green caterpillars in those grasslands, which are almost integrated with the grassland, and it is difficult to distinguish them.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the flame furnace queen, turned the grass into a sea of ??fire with a fire, and then kept jumping out of the prompt to kill the legendary green furry magpie.


    "The number of these tapeworms seems to be quite large. It is a good place to brush up. I don''t know if there are groups of epic tapeworms in it?" Zhou Wen has seen a green hairy maggot bursting with associated eggs Prompt.


    :. :

 Chapter 786: Ancient species

    A large swath of green hairy owl was killed, and a dozen green hairy owl''s associated eggs and many dimension crystals burst out. The valley went further and narrowed again.


    Going further inside, another valley, like a horseshoe shape, is smaller than the valley in front.


    ɽ�� The terrain of this valley is much lower. The ground is covered by clear water and the water level is very shallow. I can see Zhou Wen''s calf just now and I can see the bottom at a glance.


    There are a lot of water plants growing in the loquat, which looks very beautiful and clean like a paradise.


    However, in Zhou Wen''s eyes, such a beautiful and clean place is not so beautiful. There are many maggot-like maggots on the rocks and waterweeds at the bottom of the water. If you rush into the water, it is estimated that you will be drained of blood soon.


    Zhou Wen summoned the water snake companion previously obtained. This is the water element snake on the island where the six-wing guardian dragon is located. The whole body is condensed by water. Naturally, it will not be afraid of toxins or blood-sucking abilities.


    After it entered the water, it swallowed directly to those leeches. The water leeches into its body, and it was immediately drained of water and turned into a small mass of jerky.


    ɱ�� "Kill the legendary creature �� �� ..."


    ��ʾ The mobile phone screen keeps popping up prompts, the water snake swims quickly in the water, wherever it goes, those crickets have been drained of water.


    "It''s no wonder that so many people enter the Valley of Unreturned, and there are not many who can go out. The two-dimensional creatures here are not only a great variety, but their abilities are extremely sinister. If they are not careful, they will be recruited. It is not easy to go out alive." There was no excitement either. He did not let the water snake continue to kill, and flew directly from the air to the next valley.


    �� The valley in front of the road splits, one road to the left and one road to the right. Zhou Wen chose the road on the left and entered the next valley.


    ɽ�� This valley is obviously much larger than the previous valley. The water in the valley in front flows from here. You can see that there is a waterfall running inside the valley.


    There are still many tadpoles in the water, but in addition to the tadpoles, you can also see a black tadpole swimming around. Groups of tadpoles can be seen everywhere in the water.


    The tadpoles are just that they are very large, and it is estimated that they can hold a tadpole with their hands.


    Zhou Zhouwen was a little curious about what maggots were, so the water snake rushed towards the maggots.


    The water snakes had swallowed the tadpoles as before, and wanted to absorb the water in their bodies, but who knew that after the tadpoles were swallowed, the body exploded immediately, and the water snake''s body was blasted away.


    After the explosion, the puppet did not die, but became a group of puppets, still swimming in the water.


    The water snake''s body was originally agglomerated with water. After being blown up, it quickly condensed again, and swallowed a large number of young crickets again.


    Xiao Xiaojun exploded again, blasting the body of the water snake again, and at the same time, he became more small, with more and more tadpoles, but no death.


    The tadpoles have changed several times in a row, and the tadpoles have become the size of sesame seeds, and it seems that they can continue to explode and split.


    "This kind of dimensional creature is a bit interesting. It can explode and split indefinitely. I don''t know how small it can be?" Zhou Wen let the water snake continue to devour Xiao ���, and wanted to see what their limits were.


    I finally found that when those pupae became the size of a needle tip, their bodies exploded directly, and they could not continue to divide.


    "A total of five times split, but also self-detonation five times, but the power of self-detonation is less." Zhou Wen calculated silently.


    ɱ�� "Kill the legendary creature ancient species ���." There are also hints in the game.


    Although the skills are very good, but because the level is a bit low, the power of self-explosion is not enough, so Zhou Wen is also not interested.


    But soon there was a pupae that looked special, which attracted Zhou Wen''s attention. Among the group of pupae, there was a dark golden tadpole, which was obviously different from other tadpoles.


    Zhou Wen let the water snake rush over and devour the ancient tadpole, only to hear the tadpole, a huge water wave rose in the water, the body of the water snake was directly blown up, and the core of the water element in the body was also shattered. It was so dead.


    "This self-destructive power is a bit powerful!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, watching the dark golden little magpie split in the water, and summoned a companion pet.


    This is an epic-level electric eel that exploded in underground Zecheng before Zhou Wen. After the electric eel rushed over, the electric current was directly ejected. The dark golden tadpoles were bombarded by the electric current and immediately split and exploded again.


    An electric eel is very fast, swiftly darts in the water, dodging the explosive power of the dark gold tadpole, and once again spitting current against the smaller dark gold tadpole.


    Obviously, Dark Gold ��� should be epic, its explosive power is very strong, enough to kill most epic creatures of the same level.


    And after Zhou Wen''s experiments, it was found that these dark gold maggots split and exploded more than the ancient species of maggots, and they could split and explode a total of seven times.


    "Ding, kill the dark gold ancient species ���, and find the associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen found that there was a dark golden associated egg in the water, and he was happy, picked up the associated egg, and directly hatched it.


    Soon, in the companion pet column, there was an additional dark gold ancient species.


    Dark gold ancient ���: epic level.


    Fate: division.


    Fatal Soul: Convergence.


    Power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Speed: 31.


    Physique: 31.


    Vitality: 36.


    Talent Skill: Blast.


    Companion status: Grenade.


    "This thing is really special!" Zhou Wen summoned the dark gold ancient seed in the game, and a dark gold grenade appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Wenwen threw it out, and the dark gold ancient seed fell into the water and immediately exploded, splitting into a group of small dark gold ancient seed grenades.


    After those small dark gold ancient crickets were oppressed by force, they continued to explode.


    However, unlike the legendary ancient species, after the self-explosion, as long as they are no longer oppressed by power, they will automatically converge and become large dark gold species. The number of splits will also be Back to normal.


    Unless he has blew himself up seven times in a row, the Dark Gold Ancient ��� can slowly recover and will not die.


    "This is a good thing. If there are many dark gold ancient species blew up together, the power is still considerable." Zhou Wen looked in the valley again and found that among each group of ancient gold species, there will be a dark gold ancient species.


    Zhou Wenzhuan looked for those dark gold ancient sturgeons and wanted to explode more associated eggs, but killed a dozen dark gold ancient sturgeons, but did not burst the accompanying eggs. Zhou Wen has arrived near the waterfall and is preparing to continue looking for At that time, it was found that there was a particularly huge ancient species in the puddle below the waterfall.


    :. :

 Chapter 787: Myth

    The lame foot was more than one meter long, and the diameter of the head was also several tens of centimeters. When the tail swayed, it stirred the pond and brought up small swirls.


    Its body color is relatively light, not as dark as the legendary ancient species, and it is not as golden as the epic dark gold ancient species. It is a relatively light gray, which is biased towards white.


    When Zhou Zhoubai saw it, it had already found the electric eel, and saw that its tail was swaying, like a torpedo, broke through the water waves, and crashed into the electric eel extremely quickly.


    An electric eel launched a current attack, but the current bombarded the giant tadpole but did not cause the giant tadpole to explode.


    Boom!


    The gigantic tadpole was carrying an electric current and hit the electric eel, and then Zhou Wen saw the horrific explosion detonating the ancient tadpole in the entire valley.


    The explosion of the ��� giant ��� is already very horrible, and the small ��� that it split out of the bang hit other epic and legendary ���, and a chain explosion reaction continued to occur.


    Zhou Wen found that something was wrong, and the energy of condensing the body to compete with the explosion, but the horrible explosion exploded the body of the scarlet villain directly, the armor was also penetrated, and the small maggots that had penetrated into the body exploded again. After the explosion, Scarlet Villain died directly.


    "This explosion is too strong, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The cricket was obviously a mythological existence. The explosion split and exploded, and at the same time triggered the ancient species of crickets in the entire valley to explode together, unless it was of a very strong defense force. Mythological creature, otherwise it would be impossible to carry.


    He re-entered the game. This time Zhou Literature was obedient. Instead of going in, he summoned the tyrant Beamon to rush into the valley where the mythical He is.


    Zhou Wen soon heard a chain of explosions outside the valley. The water splashed in the valley and the water level in the valley increased a lot.


    There was an explosion inside the puppet for a while, and finally the explosion stopped. Zhou Wen probably counted it. The most violent explosion happened nine times in total. It should be that the mythical puppet experienced nine divisions and explosions.


    On the game screen, the news of the death of various ancient species has been swiped, and the last message is particularly eye-catching.


    "Kill the mythical creature ancient species split ��� and find associated eggs."


    When Zhou Wenwen entered the valley, he saw the tyrant Beamon standing in the water, and there were many wounds on his body, and he was slightly surprised.


    In the case of using absolute power, the tyrant Beamon was still wounded. Although it was only slightly injured, the self-destructive power of the ancient split ��� was very scary.


    The tadpole companion eggs fell into the water. In addition to the mythical accompaniment eggs, a lot of dimensional crystals and some small associated eggs were scattered in the water, which should be left by those legendary and epic tadpoles.


    Zhou Zhouwen first picked up the mythical accompanying eggs and chose to hatch directly.


    Soon, the mythical ancient splitting ��� appeared in the pet bar, no different from what it was just now.


    Ancient species split ���: Mythical.


    Fate: division.


    Fatal Soul: Convergence.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Death Parasite.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 76.


    Physique: 77.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent Skill: Blast.


    Companion status: Grenade.


    The properties of the ancient species split ��� have been quite scary. Both of them have reached the top 81 points, that is, they don''t know what the death parasite is.


    But just nine simple splits and self-explosive abilities are already quite terrible. Beamon, the tyrant who can hurt the state of absolute power, is already very strong.


    "Unfortunately, the ancient splits broke out once but nine splits and spontaneously exploded. They cannot be used outside the game, but there are not so many concerns in the game."


    Zhou Wen thought of a demon blaster who also has the ability to explode. His self-explosion was even more severe. He could only explode once, and even had no second chance.


    Split ��� can still explode at least nine times. As long as it does not explode nine times in a row, it will not really die. Take control. It can still be used in reality.


    "I don''t know if I can use the split ��� to merge with the blasting demon. If the blasting demon also has such a splitting ability ..." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Imagine that after the demolition demon exploded, the little demolition demon split up, and the demolition demon blasted around again and again, it makes people feel scalp tingling.


    Looked at the matching degree between Demolition Demon and Split ���, and found that only poor 24%, if combined, the probability of failure is almost 80%.


    "Although they also have the ability to explode, it seems that the two are not the same type." Zhou Wen had to dispel the idea of ??synthesis.


    It''s already a dead end to return to the valley. There is no way to go inside. Zhou Wen had to retreat to the fork road and walk to the valley on the right to see what was inside.


    The valley on the right and the valley on the left are completely different worlds. After entering the valley on the right, the temperature dropped suddenly. After a few steps, frost and snow appeared on the ground.


    ɽ�� The valley on the right is simply a snow valley. The deeper you go, the thicker the snow will be. After a few steps, the screen of the mobile phone will suddenly turn black, and the scarlet villain will die without knowing why.


    "It seems that there is a problem in the snow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen probably understands the problem, but he can make his prison king respect the soul and find the problem, and the snow is not very simple.


    I was trying to rebirth of blood, and continued to enter the Gugui Shuaguai, but suddenly I heard Gu Shanshui in front said, "The Huahe River has reached the end, and then walk a few miles further ahead to the outer area of ??Chiang Rai. "


    "Before the dimensional storm, this area was the junction of the three countries. It was the famous Golden Triangle. It was very chaotic in the past, and it is not a good place now. Not only is there a lot of dimensional fields, but various evil spirits are also emerging. You, the ancient man, the head, witchcraft, Buddhist scriptures, and the vitality of other areas can be seen here, very chaotic. And the dragons and snakes are mixed, it is easy to get into trouble, you must be careful here, the most Do n��t just eat randomly, and do n��t take other people ��s food. ��


    Gu Shanshui paused and continued: "Chiang Rai is in this area. There are now three of the most famous families in Chiang Rai, and the largest is the Xiao family. The Xiao family is not only proficient in amulets and Gumantong. For Both roundworms and descents have deep attainments. It is said that there is a mythical Guman boy in their family, which is extremely powerful, but whoever provoked their family did not end well. "


    "Isn''t Gu Mantong the destiny?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    Gu Shanshui explained: "The Gumantong was originally a witchcraft for raising infants. It is divided into three types: Tiantong, Earthchild and human child. After the dimensional storm, some people used the method of raising Gumantong to create a kind of The quick way of life and soul uses the cultivated Gumantong as his life and soul. "


    :. :

 Chapter 788: Unexpected reunion

    There are valleys and mountains leading the way, and they soon came to Chiang Rai.


    Kariya landscape found a place to live, and the place he was going to was near Chiang Rai.


    Chiang Rai and Meng Sa are a little different. Many people like Gu Shanshui have tattoos and hang cards.


    After eating dinner, Li Mobai and Die went out to visit Chiang Rai, while Zhou Wen stayed there and had no intention of going out.


    Because Chiang Rai''s dimensional realm is not in the city, you can''t see the dimensional realm even if you calculate it.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m going to catch the bookworm tomorrow. Some things need to be made clear today, so that I won''t be in trouble again." Gu Shanshui said to Zhou Wen''s room.


    "Master Gu, please speak." Zhou Wen let Gu Shanshui in.


    "The place where I ��m going to catch the corpse is called Dragon Corpse. Legend has it that a dragon died there. The truth is unknown, but the valley of Dragon Corpse is very dangerous. The maggots inside are at least epic, and occasionally there are myths Class maggots are infested, and even people from the lonely home must be careful when entering Dragon Corpse Valley. "


    After a pause, Gu Shanshui went on to say, "The corpse I want to catch has a lot of taboos in the most dangerous area of ??the Dragon Corpse, and the corpse is very special. I suspect the corpse It is a mythical maggot bred within the dragon corpse. Even if there is a Phoenix **** bird to help, I am afraid that it will not be so easy to conquer.


    Next, Gu Shanshui came up with a self-made map and told Zhou Wen in detail.


    I know that there are not many people who know that corpse worm, and it is not easy to pull out the corpse worm. It needs some special means.


    Kariya Shanshui explained his plans and methods in detail, and Zhou Wen would only help him then.


    "Mr. Zhou, the secret of the corpse, only you and I know, must not be leaked out, otherwise it will inevitably lead to competition from others." Gu Shanshui urged.


    "Master Gu rest assured that this matter will never be passed on by my mouth." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s good, then I won''t disturb Mr. Zhou, you will rest." Gu Shanshui resigned and left.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush up copies, and the nine black dragons fighting for the deer have also been refreshed, and Zhou Wen brushed up again in Kowloon.


    Because of having an experience, this time went very smoothly. After killing the black dragon with the wordless dragon ball, the other eight black dragons suddenly became a piece of loose sand, and they could only be slaughtered by Zhou Wen''s companions.


    When the sixth black dragon was killed, Zhou Wen heard a ding, and saw a black associated egg fall out.


    "Associated Eggs!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, went directly to stealth, picked up the associated eggs, and checked the properties of the associated eggs.


    Xun Demon Blood True Dragon (Kun): Mythical.


    Fatalism: Demon Dragon Bloodline (incomplete).


    Dead soul: Kun Long (incomplete).


    �� Wheel of fortune: Dragon Realm (incomplete).


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Dragon Breath, Demon Dragon Change, Demon Dragon Real Body, Dragon Wrath.


    Companion status: Dragon scale armor (incomplete).


    "Why so many incompleteness?" Zhou Wen looked at the feeling of the demon blood real dragon, and could not help but be disappointed. The life form, life soul, wheel of destiny, and associated state were all incomplete, and the attributes were only eighty.


    "Does it mean that you must gather nine black dragons before you can use the power of the demon blood real dragon?" Zhou Wen hatched the demon blood real dragon and summoned it as a companion.


    Although the dragon scale armor is incomplete, but it is actually summoned to be worn on the body, it is a complete dragon scale armor, covering the whole body of the Scarlet villain, and it is completely impossible to see where there is any deficiency.


    "Anyway, it is a mythical armor." Zhou Wen looked at the black dragon scale armor on the Scarlet villain, and it seemed that the defense should be very good.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at Dragon Scale Armor, he suddenly heard a familiar voice in the nearby corridor.


    �� "I said old bug, can you do it?"


    "Of course, this time it was an accident. The next time I will take you there, I can definitely catch that mythical maggot."


    "I don''t know how many times I have heard this, can I change some fresh words?"


    "Just rest assured, I have my own plans, I believe you are right, Master."


    "No, you are not my master yet."


    "Sooner or later."


    "I really doubt if you are a lonely man. It ��s so hard to catch a mythical maggot. If it wasn''t for Miel to be so beautiful and not like a bad person, I really doubt you are a liar."


    "Dugugu and Li Xuan?" Zhou Wen listened carefully for a while, and immediately knew who the two were talking.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the door and walked out. Sure enough, they saw Du Guzheng and Li Xuan talking while walking, preparing to enter the room.


    "Li Xuan." Zhou Wen quickly stopped Li Xuan.


    "Zhou Wen? Why are you here?" Li Xuan was surprised and happy to see Zhou Wen, ran over and grabbed Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "It is indeed my good brother Li Xuan. You heard that I came to the Southern District, no Do n��t you come here to find me? ��


    "You''re not a sister, what can I worry about? I came to Chiang Rai because of something, and I didn''t know you were here beforehand." Zhou Wen said.


    "Brother, you really don''t know how to speak. Do you say that it hurts my young mind?" Li Xuan covered her chest with her hands, an expression so distressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Your brother is here too." Zhou Wen ignored him and continued.


    After Zhou Wen himself said it, he couldn''t help himself.


    Li Mobai didn''t need to come to Chiang Rai together, but he followed, and Zhou Wen wondered, would he know that Li Xuan was in Chiang Rai?


    I never thought about it, but it seemed impossible. No one knew where Li Xuan followed the solitary worm.


    Li Xuan heard that Li Mobai was also coming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The smile on his face disappeared, and his expression became dignified.


    "What is he doing here?" Li Xuan asked.


    Zhou Wenwen told Li Mobai that he had invited him to find the guardian''s cocoon without returning to the valley. When Li Xuan heard that Li Mobai''s contract had failed, he looked slightly darkened.


    It seemed to him that he still cared, and Li Mobai gave his life to him.


    "Yes, there is one more thing, I want to tell you." Zhou Wen wanted to tell Li Xuan about Xia Jiuhuang. Li Xuan''s elder brother was probably killed by Xia Jiuhuang.


    Now Xia Jiuhuang is dead. This matter has nothing to do with the Xia family. Li Xuan doesn''t need to work hard with the Xia family again.


    "Apprentice, have you thought about it, come here to worship me as a teacher?" At this time, Du Gongzong came over, smiling at Zhou Wen with a smile, looking at the bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    "No." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Cough, don''t be shy, Li Xuan has promised my apprentice, but I am very clear. I am the first to see you. You are my apprentice. This generation must not be confused." The look remained unchanged, still smiling.


    "Do n��t talk nonsense. I did n��t promise your apprentice. You have to bet you can win me. Maybe you bet you lose. Then you want to worship me as a teacher. Then you have to call Lao Zhou a teacher. Uncle. "Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan in wonder and asked.

 Chapter 789: Reincarnation

    /


    Lu Duchou first said: "I think Li Xuan''s qualifications are so sloppy, so I plan to accept him as an apprentice. You can also think about it, now you regret that you are still my elder apprentice.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood what was going on. Li Xuan''s life and soul were combined with Li Mobai''s evil king ��, so there were some characteristics of ��.


    Lidu Solitary must have paid attention to this, so he wanted to accept Li Xuan as an apprentice.


    But Li Xuan and Zhou Wen are good friends. The solitary worm is afraid that Li Xuan knows that he wants to worship Zhou Wen as a master. He feels too shameful and refuses to worship him as a teacher.


    "Come on, you don''t know who was standing at the door of Zhou Wen''s dormitory at the beginning, and he whispered to find Master." Li Xuan said with a sloppy pout, "You can rest assured, I Li Xuan talks, as long as you bet you can win me, I I must worship you as a teacher. But if you lose ... "


    I was surprised by Zhou Wen that Li Xuan already knew about the fact that Du Gong Zong wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    "Stop, I ca n��t lose the lone worm." The lone worm immediately said.


    Zhou Wen asked clearly what happened to Li Xuan, Li Xuan explained the matter in detail, Zhou Wen only knew why the lone worm could persuade Li Xuan to come to the south.


    After Zhou Wen left, Du Gong just happened to meet Li Xuan who went to pick up things from Zhou Wen. The two sides had a verbal conflict. Du Gong wanted to use Li Gong to pack Li Xuan, but his Li Gong did not dare to approach Li Hyun, this surprised the solitary solitary worm.


    After several trials, the lone solitary worm discovered that Li Xuan''s life and soul were simply the nemesis of maggots.


    Supporting the Phoenix is ??also to restrain the maggots, and Li Xuan himself can restrain all kinds of maggots. Such a talent, the lone solitary worm has moved his mind, and he has to let Li Xuan be his apprentice and learn to raise maggots with him.


    Of course, Li Xuan refused, and the lone solitary worm did not give up. He showed Li Xuan many magical uses of maggots and said that he would help Li Xuan catch mythical maggots.


    Li Xuan was really a little tempted to see the strange and magical abilities of the maggots, but because the dwarf worm wanted to worship Zhou Wen as a teacher at first, Li Xuan was not willing to be an apprentice of the dwarf worm. Worm made a bet.


    If the lone worm can catch the famous King of Ice Silkworm, Li Xuan promised his apprentice to learn to raise him, and the King of Ice Silkworm will be a meeting gift given to the student by the Duke.


    If the lone solitary worm can''t catch the King of Ice Silkworm, then he has to worship Li Xuan as a master and teach Li Xuan to raise a cricket.


    "No matter whether Li Xuan wins or loses, the solitary worm is willing to suffer such a big loss. Does Li Xuan really value Li Xuan, or does he have another plan?" Zhou Wen thought secretly, and couldn''t be sure for a time.


    "If it wasn''t for any trouble, I would have caught the King of the Ice Silkworm and accepted him as an apprentice." Du Guzhe said.


    Li Xuan poked his lips and said disdainfully: "If it didn''t happen that someone came in and distracted the King of the Ice Silkworm, I''m afraid we''re all dead there, and what''s the first master of raising crickets in the Southern District, It''s a shame to be home. "


    Li Xuan told the story again. Originally, the lone lonely worm brought Li Xuan to catch the Ice Silkworm King. It was intended to use Li Xuan''s life soul to contain the Ice Silkworm King, plus his ability to capture it in one fell swoop. come back.


    But who knows, the ice silkworm king is not one, but two. When they trapped one ice silkworm king and thought that it would be successful, another ice silkworm king suddenly appeared, letting the lone worm. Unexpectedly, the two nearly died there.


    Fortunately, at that time, a group of people also wanted to catch the Ice Silkworm King, and distracted one of them, so that they could get out of trouble.


    "Now that group of people are still there to prepare to catch the Ice Silkworm King. I think they are more successful than this old man. It is estimated that they have succeeded." Li Xuan said.


    "Fart, do you think the King of Ice Silkworm is so easy to catch? Just give them ten years of unsatisfactory things, and give them another ten years. They can''t catch the King of Ice Silkworm. They are all dead there." The dwarf screamed.


    "Xiao''s family? Which Xiao''s family?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the lone worm.


    "Which Xiao family can there be, only in this small place in Chiang Rai can the Xiao family stand on its feet." Du Guzi said dismissively.


    "I heard that the Xiao family is very powerful. Not only is he proficient in raising children, but he also uses head-down techniques and Gumantong. Xiaojia also has a god-like Gumantong ..." Zhou Wen said.


    Dugu Worm seemed to be very disdainful to the Xiao family. He heard that he shrugged off his beard and said, "Big guys who are capable of descending heads, Gumantong, and amulets are not a few in the Western District. They can establish a foothold in Chiang Rai, not relying on their superb skills, but because they are unruly and fierce enough. You know how the Xiao family ��s god-level companion came from? "


    "How come?" Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both looked curiously at the dwarf worm.


    "Twenty years ago, there was a family in Chiang Rai. Both husband and wife were raisers, and they were quite famous in the Southern District. They raised them but never harmed them. Later, the wife became pregnant and she became pregnant. After that, there were often wild tapeworms near her house. Those tapeworms just stayed outside his house, but none of them entered the door, as if they were guarding something. The closer to the wife''s delivery period , The more maggots infested near his house, even mythical maggots. "


    Taking a breath, Duguzhe went on to say, "At that time, everyone said that the wife''s child was reincarnation of the god, so it would trigger the guard of the worms. Although the worms would not hurt them, they gave Nearby neighbors caused a lot of trouble, so the couple had to move to a remote place to live. Later, it was not long before someone discovered that the couple had died tragically at home, and the wife had her abdomen cut open. The baby is gone. "


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan heard the horror and only listened to Dugu Worm continued: "Most people think that it is the maggots that harmed the husband and wife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took away their children. But we have The disciple''s relationship with that couple was very good. According to him, the owner of the Xiao family had a good relationship with that couple. When he went to see the couple, he also encountered the Xiao family owner. And More than a year after the couple''s death, the Xiao family produced a powerful Guman child, and since then, the Xiao family, which originally only used Guman child and cephalic surgery, have also begun to raise children. You say this is Not too coincidental? "


    "It happened to be a coincidence, but it doesn''t have to be related, do you have any evidence for your solitary family?" Li Xuan asked.


    "If there is evidence to destroy their Xiao family early, how can they still live to this day? But I think that in all likelihood, that is what their Xiao family did." Du Guzhen said.


    Zhou Wen thinks that the solitary worm makes a lot of sense. Although he doesn''t know the Xiao family very much, he has met the Xiaos person and knows how ruthless that person is. He must do such a thing.


    "Wait, the Xiao family wants Wang Ye, wouldn''t they want to use Wang Ye to practice Gu Mantong, right?" Zhou Wen quickly asked Du Gongzi: "Is it necessary to use a baby to make Gu Man Tong? Can older people make it? Gumantong? "


    "In general, children between the ages of 0 and 12 can be used to make ground children and human children. That is the previous method, and the current method is even more cruel." Du Guchong did not elaborate.


    "Is 0 to 12 years old?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, as if Wang Yan was 11 or 12 years old, and she had the fortune of the goddess of fortune, which was unusual in itself.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 790: Dragon Corpse River

    "If a eleven or twelve-year-old child has already condensed his own life form, and the life form is very special, will it help the refinement of Guman children?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I am not very clear about this, after all, I am specialized in raising ��, and Gu Mantong only knows some basic knowledge. You still have to find a professional to ask." Du Guzhen said.


    Zhou Wenwen talked to them for a few more words, and then quit his job to find Gu Shanshui. He wanted to find out whether Wang Bi''s life style would affect Gu Mantong.


    I knocked on the door of Gu Shanshui, Zhou Wen said something about it, but did not mention the Xiao family, and did not say anything about Wang Yi.


    "Except for Tiantong, ground children and human children are actually evil. Generally speaking, infants who are born early and have abortions should be used to make ground children or human children. This way, they will have great resentment and strong spirituality. Babies after birth As you grow older, your spirituality will become weaker and weaker. The older you are, the less suitable it is to make Guman children. Twelve years old is the theoretical limit, but few people really make Guman with such a large child. Child, unless that child is very special and has a special life style, it can be used to make some special evil gates Gumantong or Gumanli ... "


    After listening to Gu Shanshui''s explanation, Zhou Wen was more certain that the Xiao family wanted Wang Xi, and it was probably related to the refining of Gumantong.


    "If this is the case, this Xiao family is really damn." Zhou Wen was a little angry.


    After Zhou Wen planned to return from the Dragon Corpse, he went to the Xiao family to see if they really had such a plan. If they did, Zhou Wen wouldn''t mind helping Wang Xi to end the trouble. Humanity.


    When Li Mobai came back, Zhou Wen told him that Li Xuan was also here. Li Mobai just said a little that had nothing to do with me, and then returned to his own room.


    һ In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Wen and Gu Shanshui, Li Mobai and others went to the Dragon Corpse River, and after Li Xuan and Du Guzi made some preparations, they would go to catch the Ice Silkworm King again.


    "People without ability should eat and die at home, why bother running out to find death." When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan parted ways, Li Mobai said coldly.


    Li Xuan said nothing, and left with the solitary worm.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know what to say, so he pretended not to hear it and walked along with Gu Shanshui.


    Zhelong Corpse River, named after a dragon buried in the river.


    Before the dimensional storm, this was just a legend. No one really saw the dragon corpse or the keel, but after the dimensional storm, the dragon corpse river has become a dimensional realm, and there are many taboos.


    For example, after entering the Dragon Corpse, you must never touch the water of the Dragon Corpse, otherwise it will become a living corpse.


    There are also taboos such as not being able to fly on the Dragon Corpse, not being able to drop blood in the river, and females in the physiological period not being able to enter the Dragon Corpse.


    So Zhou Wen they can only enter the Dragon Corpse by boat. The boat they bought was bought by a nearby family from Gu Shanshui. According to Gu Shanshui, the material of this ship is specially treated, and the maggots do not like it on board. The smell of wood is generally not close to this wooden boat.


    "Li, the Dragon Corpse River is too dangerous, are you sure you want to go together?" Before entering the ship, Gu Shanshui asked Li Mobai again.


    "There is Zhou Wenyou, there will not be much danger, it should be a long experience." Li Mobai laughed.


    Kariya landscape did not say anything, took everyone on the boat, paddled out of the river bank, and headed towards the upstream of Longshi River.


    The Dragon Corpse River is not very large, but as soon as the ship leaves the river bank, the river surface is extremely wide, and there is a thick fog on the river surface. If it is not for an experienced person such as valleys and mountains, it is easy to get lost in the mist .


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to help Gu Shanshui boating, but Gu Shanshui told Zhou Wen: "On the Dragon Corpse River, eyes can be deceiving. He must rely on feeling to find the place where the corpse is, so he can only row the boat himself."


    After the boat entered the mist, Gu Shanshui took out a container made of clay, filled the river with that container, placed the container on the bow, and finally took out a maggot that looked like a loach, and put It was placed in a container.


    In this kind of place, Zhou Wen is not in the mood to play games anymore. His mental strength has been highly concentrated. �� He constantly scans around to prevent possible danger.


    Zhou Wen can use the �� listener to feel that there are many dimension creatures swimming in the nearby river, but they are not close to the wooden boat, and it is not known whether the wooden boat itself plays a role, or whether the valley and water are placed in a clay pot. The roundworms worked.


    The rafters slowly rowed on the dark river, Zhou Wen, they all obeyed the taboos of the Dragon Corpse River, and there was no danger.


    The wooden boat was slowly driving, Zhou Wen suddenly felt cold sweat on his back, and a horrible throbbing made Zhou Wen''s heart pound.


    Under the ability of listening, Zhou Wen found that at the bottom of the Dragon Corpse River, there seemed to be a huge shadow, staring at them.


    "��ͨ ... ��ͨ ..." The maggots in the earthen jar suddenly jumped, as if frightened, making Gu Shanshui''s face grim.


    Gu Shanshui directly grabbed the maggots from the pottery and put them into the river water. I saw the maggots desperately swimming to the distance, but they didn''t swim far away, and suddenly disappeared. All that was left was the river. Little ripples.


    The tapeworm disappeared, but Gu Shanshui was relieved.


    The wooden boat rowed slowly, but the shadow at the bottom of the river was too big. After ten minutes of rowing, the wooden boat was still on the shadow and could not row out.


    Zhou Wen''s spirit was tense, and he didn''t dare to glance at the shadow directly by listening to it. He was afraid to start the shadow. When the wooden boat turned over, Zhou Wen himself was not afraid.


    Fortunately, the shadow didn''t move. After the maggot was sucked by it, it just kept watching them at the bottom of the river. After a long half-hour of rowing in the valley and mountains, the wooden boat finally drawn out the shadow.


    The feeling of being watched disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen was relieved: "I don''t know what the bottom of the river is? Is it really a dragon? But it feels as if I saw it before The dragons that have passed are a little different, and the aura is completely different. "


    In such a place, Zhou Wen didn''t want to cause trouble, so he could not fight. That would be better.


    The valley and mountains have been rowing for four or five hours. On the river in front, there is an island. The island is as large as a football stadium at most. There is a hill less than 100 meters above it, which is still a typical volcano. From the position of the mountain pass, a large amount of dense mist was sprayed out. The dense mist on the Dragon Corpse River seemed to be sprayed from the small crater.


    "That''s right there, the corpse is in the volcano. After coming up the mountain, I will lead out the corpse, and Mr. Zhou will act as planned." Gu Shanshui leaned the wooden boat to the shore and took Leading everyone ashore.


    Zhou Wenwen already knows Gu Shanshui''s plan, just need to wait aside, after the corpse worm was led out by Gu Shanshui, it is his time to start.


    Gu Shanshui kept everyone at the foot of the mountain, and only took Gu Lou and Gu He up the mountain. They almost walked forward. After arriving at the crater, they took out some small bottles that were prepared, and at regular intervals, they took A bottle of yellow liquid was poured into the crater.


    Zhou Wen heard Gu Shanshui said that the liquid called corpse oil is extracted from dead corpses. Only with this thing can corpses be drawn out of the volcano.


    This is a matter that requires patience. After seven or eight hours, hundreds of bottles of corpse oil were poured, and finally there was movement in the crater.

 Chapter 791: War corpse

    At the foot of the mountain, they only heard the sound of Kata Kata from the crater.


    After hearing the sound of the three people in Kariya, they slowly retreated from the crater. As they retreated, they poured corpse oil on the ground, forming a thin line of corpse oil.


    After a short while, Gu Shanshui retreated and hid behind the rocks with Zhou Wen.


    Soon, a turbulence came over the crater and a bug crawled out of the crater.


    "Isn''t this a unicorn?" Zhou Wen looked at the worm from afar, and saw that it looked like a unicorn, wearing black armor, and a forked unicorn on the front of the head.


    The worm crawled out a little bit, crawled down along the corpse oil, and licked all the corpse oil on the ground.


    I watched the worm crawl down a little bit, and Gu Shanshui''s expression became concentrated. Gu Lou and Gu He also looked very nervous.


    Kariya looked at Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen nodded slightly, so Gu Shanshui took out a metal container that looked like a stove and a bit like a tripod, and didn''t know what it was.


    While the corpse was still licking the corpse oil, Gu Shanshui put the metal container in a rock crevice, and then poured dozens of bottles of corpse oil into it, almost filling the metal container.


    The smell of a large amount of corpse oil immediately attracted the attention of the corpse worm. It spread its transparent wings and flew towards the metal container.


    The cricket landed on the edge of the metal container, stretched his head, and sucked the corpse oil inside.


    The container was a little deep. After half the corpse had sucked it, the corpse oil underneath could not be reached, and it could only climb into the container.


    "It is now." Gu Shanshui immediately signaled to Zhou Wen to start and ran towards the metal container.


    Zhou Wen let the bird fly over and landed on the edge of the container.


    When the maggot saw the bird, it was not as scared as ordinary maggots. It immediately opened its teeth and clawed against the bird, but it looked like it was also a bit jealous of the bird and did not immediately launch an attack and rushed out of it.


    For such a hesitant time, Gu Shanshui has rushed to the metal container, holding a lid in one hand, and dusting some unknown powder into the container with one hand, and then covered the container with a pop.


    Kariya Shanshui pressed a metal container with one hand, and wrapped a red rope around the metal container with one hand, trying to tie the metal container.


    The metal container suddenly shook violently. Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, and asked the tyrant Beamon to help Gu Shanshui hold the lid.


    With the help of the tyrant Beamon, the metal container no longer shakes, but only the continuous and continuous impact sound comes from inside.


    No matter how much Kariya landscape, just wrap the rope around the metal container, and wrap the metal container around with red rope.


    According to Gu Shanshui''s plan, at this time it is considered to be trapped by corpses and bugs, as long as it is brought back and then slowly domesticated.


    But who knows that there was a click sound in the metal container, Gu Shanshui''s face suddenly changed, knowing that things were not good, immediately decided to throw the metal container out.


    The metal container burst open in midair, and the red rope was broken inch by inch. The corpse flew out of it. Zhang Ya''s dancing claws could not be seen, and a thick mist was sprayed out of the mouth, covering the valley and water.


    "Retreat, that''s the corpse fog." Gu Shanshui yelled, quickly backed away, and summoned dozens of strange tapeworms at the same time.


    After the maggots came out, they desperately sucked the corpse fog, but they didn''t **** much and they all died.


    The cricket bird screamed and spit out a golden flame. The golden flame met the corpse fog, and the corpse fog immediately burned, and there was no burning left.


    The cricket bird also rushed towards the corpse and pecked at the corpse.


    But who knows that the corpse is faster than the bird, the wings fluttered, the unicorn hit the bird fiercely, knocked the bird out, landed on the ground and rolled out far before stopping. shape.


    Since the bird was born, it hasn''t eaten such a big loss. It flew up like a hair, and sprayed a lot of golden flames towards the corpse, trying to burn it to death.


    The corpse worm seems to be a little jealous of the golden flames, dare not touch it, fluttering its wings to avoid the metal flames, and flew towards the receding valley landscape.


    It seems that the IQ of the corpse worm is not low, and he knows that bullying is afraid of toughness.


    Kariya landscape quickly summoned his maggots to meet the corpses, but his maggots immediately fell to the ground after encountering the corpse fog sprayed by the corpses, twitching to death, useless at all.


    Wu Zhouwen looked aside and found that the corpse mist sprayed by corpses was not a poisonous mist, but a polymer of bacteria or viruses.


    Once those bacteria and viruses invade the tapeworm, even the tapeworm can''t stand to die quickly.


    "Those germs and viruses should also be regarded as tadpoles? This corpse is just the mother of a tadpole. It just spit out a mist, which contains a large amount of tadpoles. Except for the small bird''s flames, others It''s really hard to cope. "Zhou Wen saw the bird flying over, spitting out a golden flame, and directly burned the corpse fog.


    Zhou Wen did not let the tyrant Beamon rush up. Although the power of the tyrant Beamon is very strong, it is too huge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In case of inhaling the bacterial virus in the corpse fog, no one knows what will s consequence.


    The corpse was the first maggot that dared to fight the bird, but it was still very scary of the golden flame of the bird, and did not dare to be touched by the golden flame. Using the constantly changing position of speed, it wanted to rush over to bite the bird .


    The birdie''s speed is not as fast as it is, but the flight trajectory is very strange. Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, then his eyes widened. How does this flight trajectory look like his celestial flying fairy.


    "Your sister, a bird has even learned my celestial body flying?" Zhou Wen looked stunned.


    The magpie bird used the celestial flying fairy body method to fight the corpse, and its golden flame could not spray the corpse, and the corpse did not touch it.


    "Master Gu, do you have a second plan?" Zhou Wen asked Gu Shanshui while the worms and the birds were fighting.


    ��Ȼ Although there are many companion pets on him, it is not impossible to kill corpses, but Gu Shanshui doesn''t make sense to kill corpses.


    "Even the urn pot made of pure yuan gold and the bloodline rope I made with blood-stained silk won''t trap it, even if I have a way to draw it in." Gu Shanshui shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Hearing Gu Shanshui''s words, Zhou Wendao remembered something, took the gourd out, and handed it to Gu Shanshui, saying: "You can try to trap the corpse with this."


    Kariya Shanshui knew the origin of this gourd, and was overjoyed to see it, but he looked around with the gourd and could not find the hole.

 Chapter 792: Distress

    "If you inject vitality into it, it will automatically open a mouth, but it seems to have no ability to control tapeworms, so it can only find ways to get them in," Zhou Wen said.


    A trial of Kariya landscape, as long as the vitality is injected, a gray mist will appear on the top of the gourd, and you can put things through the mist.


    Kariya Shanshui took the gourd, bit his teeth, and said, "Then you can just fight it."


    Kariya landscape summoned his golden boy''s life and soul, so that the golden boy held the gourd and rushed towards the corpse.


    The corpse worm saw the golden boy, just like the bee saw the honey. He even left the bird and rushed towards the golden boy, as if trying to devour the golden boy.


    Wu Zhouwen felt very surprised. He didn''t know what the golden soul of Gu Shanshui''s soul was, and he could attract the corpses so much attention.


    The golden boy can also use the vitality. He injected the vitality into the gourd, and took the opportunity of the corpse to come over, and wanted to put the corpse into the gourd.


    Unfortunately, Jin Tongzi is just an epic soul, after all, his speed is much slower than that of the corpse worm. Seeing the corpse''s body shake, he bypassed the gourd and rushed to the head of the golden boy.


    "Not good!" If Gu Shanshui''s face changed tragically, it would not be easy to reintegrate life and soul if life and soul were destroyed.


    Especially his golden boy''s life is actually a kind of ancient man, but he is a heavenly boy, not a land boy and a human boy who walks the evil way. It is very rare.


    Seeing that the corpse was about to hit the head of the golden boy, but suddenly saw a bamboo hit the gourd, causing the mouth of the gourd to change direction, just hit the corpse, and the corpse disappeared and disappeared Into the gourd.


    Zhou Zhouwen reached out and took back the thrown bamboo scabbard.


    Kariya''s mountains and water were overjoyed, and he quickly let the golden boy regain his vitality. The fog on the gourd disappeared, and there were no gaps.


    There is a slight impact sound from the gourd. It should be that the corpse bugs hit the gourd inside, and they want to rush out, but it does not seem to have much effect on the gourd.


    "Mr. Zhou, thanks to you this time, I was able to catch corpses, I really don''t know how to thank you," Gu Shanshui said with excitement.


    "It''s just fulfilling the previous promise. Master Gu doesn''t need to take it to heart, but after you go back, you have to find a way to find a container. I have other uses for this gourd." Zhou Wen said.


    "I will find a solution immediately after going back," Gu Shanshui said quickly.


    "Congratulations to Master Gu for fulfilling her wish." Li Mobai also came over with butterflies and dumbs, congratulating Gu Shanshui for finally catching the corpse.


    "It is the blessing of you and Mr. Zhou." Gu Shanshui is very happy, but has not been fainted yet: "Let''s leave the Dragon Corpse first and say, this is not safe."


    Everyone pushed the wooden boat down the river, drove the valley and the mountains, and returned along the way.


    Not long after I walked away, Zhou Wen felt something was wrong.


    When the maggots came before, the maggots in the Dragon Corpse River were not too close to the wooden boat, but when they went back, the maggots nearby were slowly approaching the wooden boat.


    And the number is increasing, it is estimated that if the birds were not on the boat, they would have rushed up.


    "Master Gu, there seems to be something wrong." Zhou Wen said to Gu Shanshui.


    Gu Shanshui has also found anomalies, and nodded solemnly, "It seems that the cause of the corpse worms, the maggots of the dragon corpse Hanoi will come together. But because of the presence of the **** birds, they dare not approach. But ... "


    Having said that, Gu Shanshui paused, and then said again: "However, in this dragon corpse river, there may be a terrifying creature. If it is also affected like these maggots, I am afraid it is the breath of a **** bird. Nor can it deter it, and we will be in big trouble by then. "


    Wu Zhouwen immediately thought of the huge shadow at the bottom of the river when he came earlier.


    "Is there any way?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Kariya landscape shook his head slightly: "Even gourds and wooden boats can''t block the signals from corpses, I''m afraid there is no good way."


    Hesitated for a moment, Gu Shanshui said, "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll put the corpse back."


    Gulou and Guhe both were shocked and said quickly: "Gu Shi, no, you have finally caught the corpse so hard. This corpse is so important to you that you should not let it go so easily. Maybe there is no horrible creature in the Dragon Corpse River, or that creature will not be affected by corpses at all ... "


    Gu Shanshui shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the corpse worms could still drive the maggots of the Dragon Corpse. It is really my desire to domesticate the corpse worms, but we can''t take the lives of so many of us to gamble. On the land, you can think of ways, but now it is on the Dragon Corpse River. There are too many taboos here. Once that creature appears, we will all die. "


    He said, Gu Shanshui was going to open the gourd and let the worm out.


    Zhou Wen suddenly said: "Master Gu, even if you put the corpse now, I am afraid that it may not be able to calm down the turmoil of the dragon worms in Hanoi. We have caught the corpse, and with its wisdom and temperament, you think Let it go, will it leave us safely away from the Dragon Corpse? "


    Kariya smiled bitterly: "I also know that nature is the most revengeful, but besides that, what else can I do?"


    Li Mobai said, "Master Gu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think Zhou Wen is right. Since it is vengeful, if you let it go, you can''t avoid it''s revenge. It is better to leave it as a hostage ... The bug is right, and there may be a glimmer of hope to leave the Dragon Corpse. "


    Gu Shanshui gritted his teeth: "To this day, I can only give it a go. This time, I thought hard, so that everyone would follow me. If it doesn''t die today, Gu Shanshui will repay you every day. "


    "I will talk about those things later. Now I still need to make some preparations. Even if there are really creatures in the dragon corpse that cannot be shaken by **** birds, they won''t sit still." Li Mobai said.


    After a few discussions, a few people began to arrange.


    Unfortunately, the scope of their activities is limited to the wooden boat. They cannot leave the wooden boat to fly to the sky, nor can they touch the water, or even be injured. This is too restrictive for them.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought for a while, summoned the Archaean spores, let it go into the water to explore the situation, no matter how powerful the tapeworms in the water, it is difficult to find such subtle accompany pets.


    After the Taikoo spores were launched into the water, they submerged in accordance with Zhou Wen''s instructions, and then stepped forward.


    Everyone made arrangements within their ability, so that the wooden boat continued to move forward. The more maggots gathered in the river water around it, the closer to the wooden boat, the naked eyes can see the water splashing in the distance. The maggots were crowding around, weird and disgusting.


    However, under Zhou Wen''s observation, there was a huge shadow at the bottom of the river approaching the wooden boat.


    :. :

 Chapter 793: Dragon King

    Gu Shanshui''s worry still happened, and the huge shadow was slowly rising from the bottom of the river.


    Because of its arrival, the maggots that had been crowded around the wooden boat all fled and fled, and disappeared without a trace. Originally there were not many waves on the river surface, and there were waves of layers, and the waves became larger and larger.


    Such obvious signs, Li Mobai and Gu Shanshui, obviously realized the seriousness of the problem and stared at the river with a serious look.


    Wow!


    The huge waves pushed the wooden boat to the side. If it were not controlled by the valley and the mountains, the wooden boat might have fallen into the river.


    ī Li Mobai, Butterfly and others used their companion pets to block the river water falling into the wooden boat to ensure that the people in the wooden boat would not be splashed on the body or poured into the boat.


    But soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sight in front of me, and I saw a huge body protruding above the river, as if the gods were watching them, in front of it, human beings and even the wooden boat were like It''s as small as an ant.


    Although most of its body is still in the river, it is impossible to see the whole picture, but only the exposed part is enough to shock people.


    It was a dragon, but not exactly a dragon. It had the shape of a dragon, but its body was not flesh and blood. There were no dragon scales and flesh. It looked like a dragon formed by corals. Eye-catching and weird.


    Zhou Zhouwen has seen many dragons, white dragons in old dragon caves, black dragons in the underground sea, candle dragons in the candle dragon hall, and even western dragons.


    But no matter what kind of dragon, it cannot be as weird and beautiful as the dragon in front of it.


    Jain''s coral-like body, the color changes with its emotions, sometimes white as jade, sometimes red as blood, sometimes colorful, just like a huge work of art.


    "This ... Is this the legendary Dragon King �� ... Oh my God ... there is no Dragon corpse in the Dragon Corpse River ... Some of them are even a Dragon King �� ..." Gu Shanshui widened his eyes and stared at the magnificent and glaring front. The terrifying creature cried out.


    Lugulou and Guhe were even more uncomfortable, paralyzed directly on the boat, and even worshiped the dragon king.


    Wu Zhouwen, such a person who does not raise a tadpole, may not understand what Dragon King �� means to those who raise a tadpole, but Gu Shanshui, at this time, they have no fear of fighting, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It is said that Phoenix is ??the nemesis of maggots, and dragons have bred the world.


    In some areas, dragons are regarded as gods. If people anger the gods, the gods will bring disasters such as diseases and plagues.


    ���� These disasters are actually maggots, and maggots are living beings that parasitize the dragon god, and will replace the dragon **** to punish humans who have done wrong.


    From the point of view of modern humans, the beginning of tapeworm is actually a parasite on dragon god.


    Of course, this is only a legend in this area, and it is unknown whether it is true or false.


    However, in the legends of these regions, if the parasites on the dragon **** are extremely powerful, and the anti-hosts are the mainstays, and the entire dragon **** is transformed into a bird of prey, then the legendary king of thousands of dragons will be formed.


    This is actually a local legend. No one has ever seen the Dragon King �� at all. Even in this era, no one thinks that the worm can really be an anti-god and turn the dragon **** into a ��.


    However, the life in front of him has undoubtedly possessed two characteristics of dragon and ��.


    It looks like a dragon, with terrifying dragon power, but the body is similar to the structure of coral.


    The coral itself is formed by the condensation of many coral worms. The creatures in front of it can also be regarded as the aggregates of numerous maggots.


    These characteristics are very similar to the legendary Dragon King ��.


    And since the appearance of this suspected Dragon King �� creature, Gu Shanshui and the maggots on Gu Lou and Gu He trembled tremblingly. They were completely unable to move, and it was more terrible than the suppression of the birds.


    For those who raise ��, this is undoubtedly fatal.


    The little bird stood on the bow of the ship and tweeted to the dragon king. It looked very fierce, but Zhou Wen, who knew the bird very well, could see that it should be very guilty.


    Otherwise, with the character of the bird, it would have spewed out Phoenix Phoenix and burned the creatures in front of it.


    The King of Dragons stared indifferently at the birds and Zhou Wen and others. It obviously did not fear the birds as much as other maggots, and did not even consider the birds as a threat at all.


    Although the magpie bird is the blood of the Phoenix, it has not yet fully grown up. It is okay to restrain the common maggots. Existence like the dragon king maggot is not a bird that can match it now.


    Zhou Wen noticed that the eyes of the dragon king �� were always staring at the gourd with corpses, apparently it was attracted by the corpses.


    Kariya landscape trembled and held the gourd, hands devoted to the Dragon King, as a keeper, no one dared to resist the Dragon King, because that is the supreme **** in his mind.


    His body shape flashed, Zhou Wen reached the bow of the boat, took the gourd from Gu Shanshui''s hands, pinched it in his hands, and looked at the dragon king.


    Because he is not a raiser, he has no awe for Dragon King ��, and even if he handed out the worms in the gourd, the current Dragon King �� may not let them go.


    "Roar!" Dragon King �� seemed to be provoked by Zhou Wen''s move, making a weird roar.


    Is different from the sound of Long Yin previously heard by Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sound of Dragon King �� is weird, with a strange sound.


    ɽ In the roar of Dragon King ��, Gu Shanshui and others all showed their pain, holding their heads in their hands, as if insects were biting their brains.


    Zhou Wen also felt that there was some kind of tiny creature, which penetrated into his ear with the sound and wanted to invade his brain.


    "This is a sound that spreads through sounds ... quickly close your ears ... don''t listen to that sound ..." Gu Shanshui yelled in pain.


    In fact, under the action of �� listening and the soul of the prison king, Zhou Wen has discovered those sounds hidden in the sound. Using the control of the body of the prison king''s soul to control the body, he closed the hearing directly and excluded the sound .


    "I know you can understand me, let us leave the Dragon Corpse, and the worms in it will be returned to you. If one of us dies, I will turn it into fly ash now." Zhou Wen held the gourd in his hand. Said the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King was so angry that he opened his mouth and breathed at Zhou Wen.


    Jain Dragon Breath looks like clouds and tides, and looks terrifying.


    The bird flew gold flames when it opened its mouth. The golden flame contacted the dragon''s breath. Although it also burned a part of the dragon''s breath, it was oppressed by the dragon''s breath. Seeing that the dragon''s breath was about to drown the wooden boat.


    The landscapes of Kariya, Gulou, and Guhe are as complex as soil, and they dare not resist. Although Li Mobai, Butterfly and Dumb have tried their best to block the dragon''s breath, they did not have a good effect and their faces became quite ugly.


    :. :

 Chapter 794: Too old

    Suddenly, the white bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder fluttered and flew away, blocked in front of the dragon''s breath, opened his mouth and sucked, and the sky-like dragon''s breath was sucked into the white bird''s mouth like Haina Baichuan. Nothing left to suck.


    Kariya landscape, butterfly, and others all looked at the white bird stupidly. They all knew the power of the bird and guessed that it was a descendant of Phoenix.


    I was a white bird mimicked by a child too old, but it has not been too conspicuous, and it does not seem to be a fire, and it cannot be a descendant of the Phoenix.


    And the phoenix is ??so rare that it is already a big luck to own one, it is hard to imagine that one person will own two phoenixes.


    In addition, Tai Sui is usually foolish and doesn''t move very much. Most of the time, he stands on Zhou Wen''s shoulders. They don''t pay much attention to this foolish little white bird. They think it is just an ordinary companion pet. It might be epic.


    But who knows that too old will not sing, then stunned, and even swallowed his mouth, and swallowed all the dragon''s breath of the dragon king, as if they were all right, let them surprise.


    Although Tai Sui is powerful, it is not really invincible, mainly the Dragon Breath of Dragon King, which is a little different from the real Dragon Breath.


    The dragon''s breath of the King Dragon King is similar to the corpse fog of corpses. They are all transformed by a large number of miniature maggots. Too old is the nemesis of these things.


    In fact, not only is Dragon Breath, but even Dragon Wong itself is a complex microbial aggregate. For Tai Sui, Dragon Wong ��s body is a big meal.


    Tai Su fluttered his wings and rushed directly to Dragon King Su, who apparently did not know how powerful Tai Su was, and even swallowed it, swallowing it directly.


    Everyone was shocked. Originally, they thought that the white bird could fight the dragon king, but who knew it would be swallowed.


    The King of Dragons is the king of thousands of dragons. It breeds a variety of worms in the body. If it is swallowed in the abdomen, it will be invaded by a large number of worms. Even if it is a mythical creature, it may not be able to resist it.


    At this moment, Gu Shanshui suddenly saw that Dragon King snarled up in the sky, as if it were extremely painful, and then saw its abdomen, even a small hole appeared, and Taisui drilled out of it, pecking at it with his mouth. Dragon King''s body.


    The body of the dragon king and the king are all maggots, let alone eat them. Ordinary creatures only touch a little, they will be parasitic by maggots. Even mythical creatures may die terribly.


    It was incredible that the white bird was able to peck at the Dragon King''s body at will.


    "Is that really the King of Dragons? Wouldn''t it be fake?" Gu Lou''s face was skeptical, how could the legendary King of Kings, Long Wang, be swallowed at will by a little white bird.


    Wu Tai Sui kept pecking around the dragon king, and pecked out the gaps one after another.


    The horrifying dragon breath and power erupted from Dragon King Pu, but it was of no use to that Tai Sui. Too old is a microbe''s nemesis. Even if the tyrant fights, he may be parasitic by the maggots of Dragon King Pu, even Candle Dragon. It is difficult to resist the power of Dragon King Puppet, after all, Dragon King Puppet itself is a maggot that swallows the true dragon, and it has a restraining effect on the dragon system.


    But too old is exactly the nemesis of Dragon King. Even if Dragon King is so powerful, in the face of Tai Su, there is only the pecking.


    Kariya Landscape and others watched as the Dragon King was pecking at a little white bird, and finally dunked into the water and fled away from the bottom of the river. The legendary King of the Thousand Dragons even ran away.


    Tai Sui eats a large body, which is a bit too much to eat, and its speed is not fast. It is impossible to catch up with Dragon King �� under water. He flew back and landed on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Gu Shanshui and others looked at Zhou Tai, who was too old on the shoulders, in surprise, originally thinking that the bird with the blood of the Phoenix was already a god-like existence. I did not expect that this name could not be called, and it could not be the little white bird of the Phoenix. Even more terrifying, even the Dragon King can only be stunned in front of it, and so embarrassed to escape, it is impossible to believe.


    Is different from the bird. Although Tai Sui looks similar to the bird, he does not have the phoenix flavor and ability, and Gu Shanshui and Li Mobai cannot recognize its origin.


    Zhou Zhouwen handed the gourd back to Gu Shanshui: "Master Gu, leave here first."


    Kariya landscape did not reach out to pick up the gourd: "Mr. Zhou, if it were you this time, we wouldn''t even have died. Where there is still a face for this corpse, you should stay."


    Zhou Wen laughed: "I don''t domesticate maggots, what''s the use of keeping it? Master Gu, if you feel uncomfortable, teach me some ways to bring up maggots when you go back."


    "Mr. Zhou, you are willing to learn from me, it is my pleasure. Gumou will certainly teach each other, and will never hide." Gu Shanshui is right.


    "Go back and talk, this is not the place to talk." Zhou Wen handed the gourd to Gu Shanshui and said.


    Kariya''s landscape did not quit, and after receiving the gourd, she took it seriously and then drove towards the exit of Longshi River.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the direction in which Dragon King �� disappeared, but his eyes were strange.


    If is not too old, even if there is a mythical companion pet, it is not easy to defeat the dragon king ��, and it is likely that they have been parasitic by maggots before fighting.


    However, even if it is too old ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it only hurts Dragon King. Its body and the energy contained in the body are too large, and it is too old to digest.


    What Zhou Wen cares about a bit is that the Archaean spores that were put in the river before had taken the opportunity to get into Dragon King''s body. It seemed to want to parasite Dragon King.


    However, Zhou Wen can feel that Taikoo spores have not been successful for the time being, and now they are taken away by Dragon King. Because the distance is too far, Zhou Wen can only feel that Taikoo spores are still alive, but the connection between them has become very weak. I don''t know what happened to the Archaeal spores in Dragon King''s body.


    "If you can successfully parasitize and take the Dragon King �� for your own use, there will be nothing terrible about this southern maggot." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zhou Wendao is not too worried about the safety of Archean spores. It has an immortal life form. It is not easy to kill it.


    I just want to parasitic mythological creatures, it takes a long time, Zhou Wen can''t wait for it in the dragon corpse, he can only go out and talk about it.


    There was no threat from the Dragon King. The other maggots were afraid of the birds and did not dare to rush over. The group left Dragon Corpse smoothly.


    Wu Zhouwen was able to sense the presence of Archean spores outside the Dragon Corpse River. Although the connection was weak, it was sufficient to determine the birth and death and orientation of Archean spores.


    I didn''t see the small hand pattern on this way. I ca n��t help feeling that it ��s a pity. The worms of Dragon Corpse are not less than those of Ningguigu. If you can download it as a copy of the game, it is also a good place to blame, but it is a pity that no small hand pattern was found.

 Chapter 795: Was found

    Back in Chiang Rai, I didn''t see Li Xuan and Du Guchou returning. I wanted to come to the place where the two of them were still the King of Ice Silkworm.


    Kariya''s landscape was going to find a way to get a container to keep the corpses in captivity, so he returned to Mengsa overnight.


    Zhou Wen did not go with Meng Shanshui to violently sprinkle, and decided to violently sprinkle some gourds a few days later.


    The reason why he chose to stay is because he wanted to go to the Xiao family to have a look and make things clear about Xiao Si and Wang Ye.


    ī Li Mobai also intends to stay in Chiang Rai for a few days, and then go to Mengsa with Zhou Wen.


    In the evening, Zhou Wen used the invisibility clothes and headed towards Xiao family, ready to sneak into Xiao family, to see if he could find out.


    The place where the Xiao family lived was an exotic manor. Before the manor arrived, Zhou Wen discovered the problem. In the grass on both sides of the road, there were many maggots lurking. Ability, Zhou Wen''s eight senses have reached a very high level, it is difficult for ordinary people to find those roundworms.


    "The people in the Xiao family are really careful. They even have tapeworms on the outside of the manor." Zhou Wen didn''t know much about tapeworms. He didn''t know where tapeworms distinguished enemies by smell and where tapeworms distinguished enemies by sound. So simply Fly into the manor from the air, so as not to alarm the maggots.


    However, after entering the manor, Zhou Wencai found that although the interior of the manor is very tightly arranged, it is only the periphery of the Xiao family. Behind the manor, there is a valley. There is a dimension field. The real core part of the Xiao family. Turned out to be built in the dimensional realm.


    Using the ability of �� Listen to scan continuously, and found out the various hidden institutions and arrangements of the Xiao family.


    At the entrance of the dimensional realm, there is the Xiao family''s guard to guard it. That comes next. Four legendary humans cannot see Zhou Wen''s invisibility.


    What made Zhou Wen care a little was that at the entrance of the dimension realm, a statue was placed. The statue looked very evil and it was a Buddha statue, but it was different from the Buddha statues that Zhou Wen had seen in Longmen Grottoes. Fear, a raised eyebrow and a strange fork in his hand.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen has not seen such a Buddha image, but his statue technique is a Buddhist style, with the Buddha light carved out from the back.


    Fucked on the body of the Buddha, Zhou Wenyin felt a breath similar to that of the ancient man.


    "The visual system of the spiritual body is somewhat different from that of humans. It is not just to look at the form. It is estimated that it is generally invisible, and it is difficult to deceive the Buddha image." Dimensional Realm.


    The guards and buddhas didn''t find him. Zhou Wen entered the valley smoothly. As soon as he entered the valley, he felt it was difficult to breathe, as if there was no oxygen in the valley.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t find any tapeworms, and immediately knew that this should be the taboo power in this dimension field, so he had to switch out of the Taishangkaijing, and she no longer felt asphyxiated immediately.


    Although Xun no longer has the keen sense of Prison King Zun, the same is true for Xun Ting. Zhou Wen uses Xing Ting to scan the entire valley, and then quickly moves in.


    Because the Wheel of Destiny''s Wheel of Destiny has only a three-minute time limit, he must understand the situation in the dimensional realm within these three minutes.


    Kawahara originally thought that there should be various kinds of maggots in such a valley, but in fact there are not. There is only one temple in this valley, but the style is very different from that of Luoyang. At first glance, it is the local style of Chiang Rai.


    No one can see outside the temple, but inside the temple, many people are seen. They should all be disciples of the Xiao family. Some are practicing techniques and some are directing the maggots, which is quite lively.


    When Zhou Wenwen entered the courtyard of the temple, he felt that there was no response from opening the scriptures, knowing that there was no taboo power here.


    Because I believe in the guards of the gardens outside and the taboo power in the valley, the protection in the temple is not so tight. Zhou Wen looked in the temple and found that the gods in the temple were not the big Buddhists familiar with Zhou Wen. Yes, but some dolls that look different.


    "What are worshipped here are Gu Mantong and Gu Manli?" Zhou Wen glanced around, saw a lot of male and female dolls, and probably knew what it was.


    Wu Zhouwen was not interested in this and rushed directly to the backyard. There were not enough time left in three minutes. Although he was not afraid of being exposed, if he was exposed, it would be impossible to overhear the news.


    The temple is quite large, and there are many courtyards in it. Each courtyard is home to some different Guman children, which looks eerie.


    Wu Zhouwen has always felt that these religious buildings are very unattractive, and no matter what kind of religious building they are, they will feel uneasy.


    Along the way, although I met many people from the Xiao family, they did not say anything interesting to Zhou Wen. Seeing that the three-minute time limit had come, Zhou Wen found that there was no one in a nearby yard, and he simply advanced that yard. .


    After entering the courtyard, the three-minute invisibility time has ended. Zhou Wen, wearing an invisibility garment, can only achieve the effect of invisibility, and the shape has not disappeared.


    Fortunately, there are no people here. The courtyard is not big, there is only a Buddhist temple, and the door is open ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Strangely, in front of the door, there is a black cloth hanging.


    Zhou Wen used �� to scan the inside, and found that the little Buddha hall was very horrifying and the decoration was very simple. There was a Gumantong on a wooden table.


    Jaina Gumantong is like a jade, shrunk into a ball, and there is a container carved with crystals outside. The yellow liquid inside the container surrounds Gumantong. Now Zhou Wen probably knows that it should be corpse oil.


    Seeing that there was nothing in it, Zhou Wen didn''t go in, turned around and was preparing to continue searching for this temple, but suddenly saw in front of himself, not knowing when, even a girl was standing.


    The young girl didn''t look very much, she was at least ten years old, she wore strange clothes and looked pretty, but she didn''t know why, but she had a dark feeling on her body, staring coldly at Zhou Wen.


    I was stared at by the girl like this, Zhou Wen even felt a hairy feeling.


    "She saw me?" Zhou Wen was thinking how to deal with such a situation.


    The other party is just a young girl who has no grudges and hatred. If Zhou Wen were to pull out a knife directly to kill someone, he would not be able to handle it.


    But the girl was also very strange. She just stared at Zhou Wen coldly, without shouting or yelling.


    "Did she not see me?" Zhou Wen suspected, trying to move to the left two steps.


    The young girl''s pupil shifted to the left as he moved, and Zhou Wen walked a few more steps to the right. The girl''s pupil shifted to the right again, staring at him all the time, apparently she could really see the invisible Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 796: Strange girl

    The girl kept looking at Zhou Wen, but she didn''t yell or cry, and she didn''t panic.


    This makes Zhou Wen a little bit embarrassed. If the young girl showed a hostile attitude or screamed, he would have taken the girl down.


    But now she looks at it like this, neither calling nor making trouble, Zhou Wenda is not easy to start directly.


    "There are so many people in the Xiao family, the girls don''t necessarily recognize it. Is it possible that she doesn''t know that I''m not from the Xiao family?" Zhou Wen thinks about it, it seems very possible, otherwise the girls are unreasonable.


    If you change to someone who can speak, maybe you can flick the girl, maybe you can put some words out of the girl''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen''s eloquence is not good, so he just smiled friendly to the girl, pretending that he was just strolling around casually and wanted to leave the yard.


    Zhou Wen walked a few steps aside, trying to get around the girl, but the girl moved two steps across, just blocking his way, apparently refused to let him go.


    "Cough, sorry, I went to the wrong place and disturbed me." Zhou Wen said, taking a few steps to the other side, trying to get around the girl.


    But the girl blocked his way again, but had no intention of doing anything, and didn''t seem to have a plan to shout.


    "Do you have anything to stop me? Is there anything I can help you with?" Zhou Wen intends to try and persuade the girl with her poor eloquence.


    The young girl still did not speak, still looked at him like that, and kept looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Is the Xiao family so weird?" Zhou Wen felt that this girl was a little strange.


    Not to mention that her behavior was incomprehensible. When Zhou Wen entered the courtyard at first, she did not see her. With the ability to listen, there was a person in the courtyard, and Zhou Wen could not detect it.


    But when the girl stood behind him, Zhou Wenzhen didn''t find out where she came from.


    "Can it be done, this girl is not a human, is it a ghost?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl carefully, but did not find any problems with her, she looked like a normal human girl.


    The young girl still didn''t speak, and Zhou Wen still wanted to say something, but found that someone came to the yard over here.


    Zhou Wenwen took a look inside the courtyard. There was no other shelter except the Buddha Hall.


    Glancing at the girl, Zhou Wen made a gesture of silence to the girl, and then got into the Buddhist temple.


    The puppet girl can see him, does not mean that others can also see him. Zhou Wen intends to hide first and try it out. Anyway, it has been exposed, and the situation will not be worse.


    There is a table for the Buddha Hall, and there is no extra decoration. When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking about where to hide people, she saw the girl come in.


    The young girl followed Zhou Wen in this way, and even if other people could not see the invisible Zhou Wen, they would discover his existence because of the young girl.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to do it first, and put the girl down first, but she saw that the girl pointed her finger at a cloth curtain in the corner of the Buddhist temple, which meant that Zhou Wen was hiding behind that cloth curtain.


    The two people have already reached the gate of the courtyard. Zhou Wen was afraid to speak any more, for fear of being heard by them, he had to look at the girl, pointing to himself, and pointing to the cloth curtain.


    The girl seemed to understand what he meant and nodded.


    Wu Zhouwen couldn''t care much, and walked lightly to the back of the cloth curtain.


    Zhou Wenwen just stood firm and heard that the door of the courtyard was opened. The two people had already come in, and soon entered the Buddhist temple.


    Zhou Wen was not too afraid to be found when he arrived. It was a big deal to be killed. It was just that he could not find any news.


    The two came into the room without paying attention to the back of the cloth curtain. Obviously, they did not expect that there would be people hiding here, and Zhou Wen was still in a hidden state. It would be difficult to find him if he only looked at it with the naked eye.


    But what surprised Zhou Wen was that they didn''t find themselves, but they turned a blind eye to the girls on the side, as if they hadn''t seen her.


    The two people entering the Buddhist temple are no longer young in appearance, and they are estimated to be at least 50 years old.


    After entering the Buddhist temple, one of the men placed something on the donating table. It was a small metal stove with many small holes on it, and smoke was emitted from the small holes.


    The smoke didn''t rise vertically, as if attracted by a certain force, it floated towards the Gumantong on the table.


    The man paid his respects to the Gumantong on the donation table before he got up and walked aside.


    "Sixth, did you investigate the matter clearly?" The man holding the cigarette asked.


    "According to the information returned by the eyeliner of Emperor''s Eye, Xiao Si went to the Great Wall with Wang Ye and went with them. There should be another person. This person has a good relationship with Wang Ye. No one has been investigated yet. "Xiao Liuqi answered.


    "In your opinion, will it be the Wang family who discovered our purpose and deliberately removed Si Er?" Xiao Tianfang frowned.


    "At present, it should not. If the Wang family really found our purpose, it would definitely not be against Xiao Si alone, it would not be possible to explain to us what happened to Shaw, and it might even be with our Xiao family. Break. But at present, there are no such signs. "Xiao Liuqi said.


    Xiao Tianfang sighed: "After all, the Wang family is a family in the Eastern District. Even if it is stronger than our Xiao family, it is not easy to run to the Southern District to move our Xiao family. I am not afraid that they will turn their faces. Unfortunately, Si Er''s death, our plan I''m afraid there is no more chance. "


    "Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there nothing else that can replace Wang Yan''s life style?" Xiao Liuqi asked.


    "If there is, we don''t have to take such a big risk to fight the idea of ??the Wang family." Xiao Tianfang explained: "We have studied for many years, the maidservant Gu Manli, although she was successfully promoted to the **** level However, there is still no way to control it freely, and even in recent years, the control has become weaker, let alone to refine it into its own soul. "


    "Now that she is already a god, it is impossible to refine her into a soul of life, but using Wang Ye ��s goddess of fortune to form a doom Gumanli, let her and his maid Gumanli Suppress each other''s influence so that we can take the opportunity to hold them firmly in our hands. "Xiao Tianfang said.


    "Can Tiantong be used instead of Gu Manli?" Xiao Liuqi asked.


    "It''s not that simple. The maidservant Gu Manli is the reincarnation of the **** God. Before she was born, we forcibly made her into a Gu Manli. Although she is not a true god, but not an ordinary Gu Mantong can By comparison, some particularly powerful Guman children can interact with her. At present, what we have the most chance to get is to train Wang Yan into a doomed Gumanli. Other methods are more difficult and hopeless. "Xiao Tian Fang said.

 Chapter 797: Maid

    When Zhou Wen listened to their conversation, I still couldn''t understand. The previous guess of the Dugu family was correct. It wasn''t the maggots who killed and dug the babies. They were the people of the Xiao family.


    They trained the baby into Gu Manli, and they have been promoted to God level.


    Zhou Zhouwen has very limited knowledge of Gu Manli, and he does not know how Gu Manli grew up. He wanted to come to the Xiao family to do everything he could.


    Now that they can''t control Gu Manli, they want to use Wang Ji to make another Gu Manli to restrain each other with his maid Gu Manli.


    "The Xiao family who is so drug-resistant, in this era, there is nothing wrong with wanting to become strong, and it is not wrong to use all kinds of means, but it is so vicious that you must have the awareness of being treated the same by others." .


    Zhou Wen wanted to summon a lightsaber, and first killed Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tian, ??and said that these two people will never be wronged. The other Xiao families will depend on the situation.


    When Xun was about to start, he suddenly discovered that the girl stood in front of him, as if to stop him from letting go of Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tian.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the girl in front of her, suddenly understood something, and said secretly in her heart, "Willn''t this girl be the niece who was made into the ancient Manli by them?"


    Zhou Zhouwen thought more and more that it was possible. What was enshrined in this temple should be the daughter-in-law Gu Manli. Then this weird girl is likely to look like the daughter-in-law when she grew up.


    Generally speaking, Gu Manli will not grow up, but after the combination of Gu Manli and Yuanqi Jue, everything is possible.


    "She is now under the control of the Xiao family. If I kill the Xiao family, she will definitely be my enemy." Zhou Wen thought of this, and did not take any action.


    The niece is a poor person. Unless she is born with a strangeness, she will not be harmed by the Xiao family. Even her parents died tragically, and she was refined into Gumanli before she was born, which can be said to be extremely miserable.


    Zhou Wen was not sure. If she killed her master herself, she would still be able to survive, so she decided not to do anything.


    Xiao Tianfang thought for a while and went on to say, "Whether the Wang family is aware of it or not, let''s put the matter of Wang Xi first, and try our best to capture the Ice Silkworm King. If we have the Ice Silkworm King, we will also Don''t rely too much on the power of your maid. "


    "The Ice Silkworm King is also not easy to catch. I thought I had a daughter-in-law to help me. I should be able to catch the Ice Silkworm King. I know that the Ice Silkworm King is not a pair but a pair of ice silkworms. The king''s opponent needs to think of something else. "Xiao Liuqi said.


    "How is that mythical blood scorpion tadpole domesticated, can it come in handy?" Xiao Tianfang asked moaning.


    Xiao Liuqi smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what the reason is. We use the mythical maggots caught by the maidservants, which is particularly difficult to tame. The three previous ones have been domesticated for so long. Why would they refuse to give in? This one is slightly better. Point, but now it''s just barely able to control, and it can''t be controlled by heart. "


    "That''s enough, just bring it to distract the King of Ice Silkworm, as long as the pair of King of Ice Silkworm are separated, the niece should be more than enough to deal with one." Xiao Tianfang looked at Gu Manli, who provided the confession, went on to say: "Prepare the blood scorpion pupa, and we will go tomorrow, so as not to have long dreams at night, and the solitary worm is also working on the idea of ??the ice silkworm, so that he cannot succeed in one step.


    "I see, let''s prepare." Xiao Liuqi answered.


    "Have a good job. In the future, the position of the owner will be taken over by you, but as the owner, you must first have convincing strength. If you can successfully capture the pair of ice silkworm kings this time, one of them will be Come and tame it, "Xiao Tianzong said.


    "Brother, you are in your prime ..." Xiao Liuqi suddenly overjoyed, but did not dare to show it.


    Xiao Tian waved his hand: "I know my own affairs. In order to suppress and control the niece these days, my body is not as good as the day, and my spirit is no longer good. In the future, the Xiao family still depends on you, and you should also take responsibility. . "


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will not disappoint your expectations." Xiao Liuqi said quickly.


    "Okay, you go ahead and prepare, I hope this time the capture of the Ice Silkworm King will be smooth." Xiao Tianfang signaled Xiao Liuqi to pass.


    After Xiao Liuqi left, Xiao Tianfang stood alone in front of Gu Manli, reached out and stroked the crystal cover on the outside, and said queerly, "I haven''t been able to completely tame you for so many years. Gu Manli''s plan failed again. If you don''t surrender, I have to take the last step. My body can''t stand it. After I get the Ice Silkworm King, I will completely wipe out your consciousness. Although that would greatly reduce Gu Mangli''s spirituality and ability, but you pushed me to a desperate situation, and I can only take this step ... "


    Xiao Xiaotian saw Gu Manli there for a while, and then left the courtyard.


    From beginning to end, the girls stopped in front of Zhou Wen to prevent Zhou Wen from hurting Xiao Tianfang.


    "He killed you like this, why do you protect him?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The girl is still silent, but Zhou Wen seems to think of the reason, and then asks: "Is it because he is your master, if he died, you will also be hurt?"


    The young girl nodded unexpectedly, as if she was affirming Zhou Wen''s statement.


    When Zhou Wenwen saw that the girl had finally reacted, she was overjoyed and asked, "Is there any way to keep you from getting hurt?"


    The young girl just looked at him and didn''t answer.


    Wu Zhouwen came to his senses, knowing that the girl could not speak, so he pointed at Gu Manli on the donation table and said, "If he transferred this to me, wouldn''t you be harmed after he died?"


    Girl reacted again this time, nodded again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Okay, I know what to do, you wait for me for a few days, I will save you out soon. After saying something to the girl, Zhou Wen turned and walked out of the Buddhist temple.


    The young girl seemed to understand what he meant, and this time did not stop him. After Zhou Wen left the small courtyard, he temporarily left the Xiao family first.


    The maidservant was very magical, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to watch her burial to Xiao Tianfang, and planned to get the maidservant first, and then calculate the account of Wang Yan with the Xiao family.


    After Zhou Zhou left the Xiao family, he returned to his place of residence and made a phone call to Gu Shanshui. Fortunately, he had arrived in Mengsa and his mobile phone had a signal. He quickly answered the call.


    Zhou Zhouwen asked some questions about Gu Mantong and Gu Manli, and determined that his plan was feasible.


    At night, Du Gong Zhe and Li Xuan returned together. It looked like the situation was very bad. Du Gong Zhan''s face was particularly ugly.


    Li Xuan didn''t say anything stubborn today, Zhou Wen knew that the solitary worm must have failed miserably this time, and Li Xuan said nothing.

 Chapter 798: Ice silkworm

    "Otherwise, let''s forget about our gambling contract? It''s just a joke." Li Xuan said to Dugu.


    "What''s a joke? I ��m a lone worm, and I ca n��t catch the King of Ice Silkworm, and I will be your apprentice." Lone worm glared with a beard.


    Li Xuan laughed: "I have seen your skill. If there is only one King of the Ice Silkworm, you can definitely catch it. But now there are two. This is unexpected. We will make peace and no one will. No one wins, isn''t it fair? "


    "No, my eldest husband promises a lot of money. If I can''t catch the ice silkworm, I will recognize you as a master, and never give up." At this point, Du Guzhen turned to Zhou Wen and said, "If Li Xuan is my master, you are Zhou Wen. My uncle, my uncle taught me a little skill, right? "


    Zhou Wen stared at Dugu Worm in astonishment. I couldn''t believe this guy. This guy turned out to be one of the six hero families, and he was the only one in the Dugu family in South District. It was too shameless.


    "Okay, did you make this idea from the beginning?" Li Xuan also listened stupefyingly, and then he reacted, and seemed to be fooled.


    Duguzi laughed and said, "My Duguzi''s purpose is to be practical. I think you can be my master. What about you? You still want me to teach you. You are my master in name. In fact, I am still your master. It ��s just a name, it doesn''t matter. If Zhou Wen can teach me to raise a Phoenix, let alone a master, let me call a master. "


    Zhou Wenwen and Li Xuanren are both stupid. They are the first time they have seen a person like Dugu Solitary.


    "I don''t know how to raise a phoenix. It is this silly bird who has to follow me. I don''t care much about it. I eat whatever it is and can''t teach you." Zhou Wen said.


    However, the solitary worm immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, the habits and eating habits of the Phoenix. I have seen it in ancient books. If I have a Phoenix bird, I know how to feed myself. These do not need you to teach. . "


    "What else do you learn from me? You won''t let me help you find another phoenix? I don''t have such a skill." Zhou Wen wondered.


    "I know how to be afraid, but I don''t have a Phoenix. I just want to learn from you, how can I make Phoenix willing to follow me." Du Guzhen said.


    "I said it all, this silly bird is naturally willing to follow me, and there is no trick, it may be that the character is better." Zhou Wen said.


    "Lao Zhou is right, when the three of us met the bird together, only the old Monday was selected." Li Xuan also said.


    "Everything in this world has a cause and effect. There can be no reason. If there is no reason, it can only be explained that you have not found the cause. It may be that your cultivating vitality formula is special, or it may be that you have hidden The special constitution may also be attracted by something on your body. In short, there must be a reason. What I need to know is this reason. "


    After only a few words, the lone solitary was happily smiling at Zhou Wen and said, "In any case, I probably can''t catch the ice silkworm this time. In the future, you are my uncle Zhou. You like to teach, you do n��t like it Teach, let me learn by your side ... "


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to talk to Dugu. He turned to Li Xuan and said, "Tomorrow I will help you catch the King of Ice Silkworm, but after you catch the King of Ice Silkworm, you must lend it to me for two days."


    "Borrow? How do you borrow?" Du Gorch swaggered his lips and said, "Obtain this thing, once you recognize the Lord, you can''t change it, how can you return it if you borrow it?"


    "I don''t want King Bingchan to recognize the Lord. I just need to borrow it to do one thing and I will return it to you when it is done." Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course it''s okay, let alone borrow, you can take it directly." Li Xuan laughed.


    The dwarf worm was a little unhappy, "If you want to use the Phoenix myth to catch the Ice Silkworm King, I advise you not to go. Although the Phoenix Godbird is powerful, you are only a larva, the ice silkworm. Wang won''t be afraid of it. If he doesn''t get it right, he might kill the phoenix **** bird, but it''s really a big loss. "


    "Go to the place tomorrow and talk about it." Zhou Wen also knows that the Ice Silkworm King is definitely not easy to catch, but tomorrow''s Xiao family will also go to catch the Ice Silkworm King. What he wants is this opportunity.


    He will take the Ice Silkworm King from the Xiao family, and then use the Ice Silkworm King to replace the niece.


    Two ice silkworm kings changed to one who might have Xiao Tian''s fate. As long as Xiao Tianfang is not a fool, he will definitely change.


    After all, he had planned to erase the maiden''s spiritual knowledge. At that time, the maidservant Gu Manli''s ability would be greatly reduced. I was afraid that it was not as good as an ice silkworm. By contrast, everyone knew how selected.


    "Okay, I''ll see how you catch the Ice Silkworm King tomorrow. If you can catch it, my lone worm will immediately pay homage to my master." Du lone worm said, obviously he is not optimistic about Zhou Wen.


    "Come on, there is no sense of accomplishment when your master." Li Xuan said.


    "You ca n��t say that. You may not have a sense of accomplishment now, but if you walk in the Southern District and meet someone from the Dugu family, saying that it ��s my master Dukushi, it ��s so prestigious and full of face. A sense of accomplishment. "Du Guzhen said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Li Xuan both looked at him with a scornful look. In view of his personality, I don''t know how many masters and uncles I have recognized outside. It is only strange that Dugu would admit it.


    The next day did not light up, Zhou Wen called Li Xuan and the solitary worm and asked them to go to the place where the Ice Silkworm King was.


    He had listened to Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi talking to www.novelhall.com ~ before knowing that the Xiao family was going at this time. If it was late, the Xiao family might have succeeded.


    It''s not good to go too early. Before the Xiao family arrived, they took the Ice Silkworm King, so the Xiao family would not know that the Ice Silkworm King was in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Although the lone solitary worm was a little confused, I don''t know why Zhou Wen must go so early, but he took two people to Yinfengling.


    When they waited for them, they found that someone was already fighting the King of Ice Silkworm. The two people headed by them were Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tianfang.


    In front of Xiao Tianfang, there was a big football as big as a blue silkworm crawling on the ground. The ground where the silkworm crawled was immediately covered with frost, showing how low the temperature was on his body.


    "No wonder the solitary worm said that the bird might not be able to restrain the ice silkworm. Such ice-based strength, the bird''s Phoenix Flame will certainly have a much smaller effect on it." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Xiao Liuqi discovered Zhou Wen and they looked slightly different when they saw the dwarf worm. Apparently, they were afraid of the dwarf worm to grab the ice silkworm king.

 Chapter 799: Maid in battle

    "Strange, why is there only one ice silkworm, and where did the other ice silkworm go?" Du Gulu frowned.


    "Willn''t it be those of the Xiao family, to lead away two ice silkworms?" Li Xuan said.


    Du Guchou shook his head and said, "The two ice silkworms are a pair. They have telepathic abilities and it is not so easy to separate them. If they could be separated, I would have led them away, and would they still get the Xiao family? "


    "Maybe you don''t have the ability, and you can''t open it, it doesn''t mean they can''t open it." Li said intentionally.


    Surprisingly, Dugugu was not angry this time, thinking about it and saying, "This is very likely."


    Li Xuan looked at Dugu with a bit of surprise. Whenever he talked about Dudu, Dugu had the pride of the world''s number one. This time, he would admit that he was inferior to Xiao''s family, which is hard to believe.


    "You do n��t have to look at me like this, do you forget what I said to you? If the God-level Guman child of the Xiao family is really made by the babies who are reincarnated by gods, they can lead the ice silkworm to the same place. Not surprising. "Du Guchou said.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that the solitary worm said yes, it should be the niece who led away the ice silkworm.


    Xiao Xiaotian held the ancient Manli for the Buddha Hall in her hand, but the maidservant was not there. She thought that it should have led another ice silkworm away.


    �� This ice silkworm was trapped here by the Xiao family and was fighting a scarlet scorpion.


    The blood scorpion is obviously not the opponent of the ice silkworm. The body is almost frozen by the ice mist sprayed by the ice silkworm. The blood scorpion can barely hold it because of the support of the Xiao family using various tapeworms and associated pets Ice silkworm.


    As a result, the Xiao family sacrificed a large number of tapeworms and associated pets, and everyone in the Xiao family was still using Gumantong to bless the blood scorpion, so it was only able to hold the ice silkworm.


    The icy air of cymbals is extremely powerful. Zhou Wen''s companion pets have also seen some, but they are as powerful as ice silkworms.


    As long as it touches its ice, whether it is a tapeworm or a Gumantong, its body will gradually freeze.


    Moreover, the ice gas seems to have a spreading characteristic. As long as it touches a little, the body will become colder and colder. Many tapeworms only get a little ice gas. The problem is too big at first, and it will be frozen into ice after a while. It was finally broken and shattered.


    "Shall we do it? Now the two ice silkworms are separated, it is a great opportunity." Li Xuan asked the lone worm.


    "Don''t worry, look first and say, they are not the opponents of the ice silkworm." Dugu Worm paused and said, "Oh, our Dugu family is also the king of the Southern District. The food should not be too ugly, otherwise I will go back to those guys at home It ��s a headache. ��


    When the Xiao family saw the solitary worm, they were only in the distance and did not intend to go forward. They were relieved.


    "Brother, do you think the lone worm will grab our ice silkworm?" Xiao Liuqi whispered to Xiao Tianfang.


    Xiao Tianfang solemnly said, "The Dugu family controls the Southern District. It is fair to do things on the bright side and may not be grabbed. However, just in case, I hope that the niece can catch another ice silkworm sooner. "


    "What''s the situation with my niece?" Xiao Liuqi asked.


    "Induction is very vague, only know that is fighting." Xiao Tianfang said.


    "Brother, your reaction to your maid is getting weaker and weaker, isn''t it a problem?" Xiao Liuqi worried.


    "As long as her body Gu Manli is in my hands, she has no ability to resist me. I let her die, and she can only die." Xiao Tianfang said coldly.


    Xiao Liuqi sighed: "The niece is so special. We have supported her for so many years, even she can''t see her spirit body, and it will also affect your brother to withstand the strength of Gu Manli''s back phasing. For the sake of our own use, our Xiao family will not be confined to Chiang Rai. "


    "As long as we can catch this pair of ice silkworms this time and domesticate them, our Xiao family will be able to fly Huang Tengda as well." Xiao Tianfang said.


    Xiao Liuqi nodded and said: "Fortunately, there was a detailed record of the ice silkworm king in the cultivation of pupa from the couple, otherwise it would be difficult for us to separate the two ice silkworms even with the help of the niece ... ... "


    Xiao Xiaotian let out a cold look: "I haven''t told you, I''m not allowed to mention this again."


    Xiao Xiaoliqi quickly said, "I''m sorry, brother, I said something wrong."


    Xi Zhouwen was far away from Xiao Tianfang, but his ability to listen made him listen to the conversation clearly.


    "Let''s find out the maidservant and another ice silkworm first." Zhou Wen used the cricket to conduct a large-scale search, and soon found an ice silkworm in a distant swamp, but no cricket was found. Female.


    "You are staring at the ice silkworm here first. I''ll look for another ice silkworm." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan, and he retreated quietly.


    Soon afterwards, the Xiao family found that there was one less person around the dwarf worm, but the dwarf worm was still there, and the only one was a teenager. They were not too worried.


    After all, even the lone solitary worm can not catch the ice silkworm. Even a young person, even a lonely family member, cannot catch the ice worm alone, let alone there are some arrangements there. If someone approaches, Xiao Tian releases them. Will know.


    After Zhou Wen left, she directly put on the invisibility clothes and quickly approached in the direction of another ice silkworm.


    In the area where the pupae were closer to the ice silkworm, some maggots were found in the mud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen flew directly from the air without disturbing those maggots.


    When I reached the position of the ice silkworm, I saw an ice-blue ice silkworm. This ice silkworm was larger than the one just now.


    I was surprised that Zhou Wen hadn''t found the girl''s trace with her listening, but when she looked with her eyes, she found that she was actually confronting the ice silkworm.


    "It''s really strange. I can''t find the niece by my listening ability. Even Xiao Tianfang, the hostess of the maid, can''t see her. Why can I see her?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    If he used the soul of the King of Kings, it is not surprising to be able to see the spirit body, but Zhou Wen did not use the soul of the King of Kings, or even use any special power, to be able to see the niece that others cannot see, which makes He was very confused.


    He is a little different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. Xiao Tianfang said that his servant is fighting with Ice Silkworm, but the picture he sees is completely different.


    The maidservant squatted on the ground and was teasing the ice silkworm with her fingers. The horrible iceworm was like a pet dog. The maidservant turned around, but did not mean to attack the maidservant.


    Zhou Wen watched the ice silkworm rolling on the ground by her niece, and secretly said, "It''s a bit scary for such a scary ice silkworm to be played by the niece. Fortunately, the Xiao family can''t really control the niece, otherwise she will Capabilities, the Xiao family ��s strength has long been more than that. ��


    When I saw Zhou Wen coming, my sister-in-law stood up and looked at him. The stealth ability was obviously of no use to her.

 Chapter 800: Catching silkworm by hand

    "I need this Ice Silkworm King in exchange for your freedom." Zhou Wen pointed to the ice silkworm on the ground and said.


    The maidservant nodded, then nodded her finger on the ice silkworm. The fierce and overbearing ice silkworm crawled towards Zhouwen obediently, stopped at Zhouwen''s feet, but did not mean to attack Zhouwen.


    "It seems that the Xiao family really underestimated the power of the niece. If they knew that the niece could easily make the top maggot such as ice silkworm obey her order, I don''t know what kind of expression she would have.


    Zhou Wen took out the gold pot prepared by the solitary worm and put it on the ground, and the ice silkworm jumped in, like a pet kept in captivity.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s heart moved, and she looked to her daughter and asked, "Can you secretly control another ice silkworm puppet to make it look like I''ve caught it?"


    The maidservant nodded again, and it seemed that she could do it.


    "Then you will control the ice silkworm puppet in a while, and let it pretend to have been caught by me." Zhou Wen told his niece again, and after confirming that the niece could understand, Zhou Wen took the Yuan Jinhuzhong Bingyu, dived back to where Li Xuan was.


    "No, the niece failed. Someone snatched the ice silkworm." Xiao Tianfang suddenly changed his face.


    "How is it possible? Who can steal the ice silkworm without knowing it?" Xiao Liuqi was also startled, said some unbelievably.


    "I don''t know. The maggots we laid did not respond at all, and the maidservant didn''t find his trace." Xiao Tianfang''s face was very ugly, and he continued: "I have already retrieved the maidservant, and now I can only win this with all my strength. Only ice silkworm. "


    Xiao Xiaotian''s voice just came to an end, but when he saw Zhou Wen leaving before, he returned to Du Gu Zong, and after a few words with Du Gu Zun, he walked in the direction of the ice silkworm.


    "Did he **** another ice silkworm?" Xiao Tian rested a little inside assuredly.


    But Xiao Liuqi has taken someone to block Zhou Wen from keeping him close to the battlefield, and at the same time shouted to Dugu Worship, "Master Dugu, we are catching this ice silkworm. It''s not appropriate for you to intervene like this?"


    ���� �� laughed and said, "I''m still here? I didn''t even move. When did I get involved in your business?"


    "The work of the Dugu family has always been bright and clear. You wouldn''t want to say, Father Dugu, this friend is not your Dugu family, right?" Xiao Liuqi pointed at Zhou Wen.


    "I really hope he is from our solitary family, but unfortunately he is not." Solitary worm waited for Xiao Liuqi to continue and said, "but we ca n��t say that he has nothing to do with our solitary family, although he is not our solitary family. Person, but my uncle''s uncle. "


    �� Xiao Liuqi, Xiao Tianfang, and others were shocked. Although Du Gong Zong was not a real power in Du Gong''s house, he had a very advanced generation, and he was very well-known for raising crickets. He was a famous master figure in the Southern District.


    He Duguzi actually said that the boy in front of him was his uncle, which is really hard to believe, but a character like Duguzi obviously does not make fun of such things.


    "Does it mean that this person has cultivated to the point of returning to old age and looks young but is actually an old monster?" Xiao Tian thought secretly.


    "Since it is your uncle, then you see, he is not suitable for this, right?" Xiao Liuqi said.


    He Dugu Solitaire still smiled and said, "It''s no use to say this to me. Only the uncle disciplines the disciples. When have you ever seen a disciple who can govern the uncle?"


    "This gentleman ..." Xiao Liuqi looked at Zhou Wen and was trying to say something, but suddenly saw Zhou Wen reaching out and grabbing. A blood-red swirl appeared on the palm of his hand, and he suddenly turned into a blood scorpion. The fighting ice silkworm sucked in.


    The majestic ice silkworm, which could not be ignored, could not resist the suction of the **** vortex, and was directly sucked in by Zhou Wen and packed into the Yuan Jin pot.


    "How is it possible?" Not only the Xiao family, but even the lonely worm widened his eyes, as if he''s a hell.


    Even though he thought about it, Zhou Wen is likely to conquer the ice silkworm, but he didn''t think it would be this way.


    The original solitary worm thought that Zhou Wen would use the bird''s gram production, and then use various methods and myths to accompany the pet to fight the ice silkworm, and finally conquer the ice silkworm.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen just stretched out his hand and sucked it, he put the ice silkworm into the golden pot of gold, as if he didn''t collect a cricket king, but an ordinary bug.


    The Xiao Xiao family even stared at their eyes. They fought with the ice silkworm for so long, and naturally knew the horror of the ice silkworm.


    So far, they have lost hundreds of tapeworms and Gumantong, but they still have no way to take the ice silkworm, and even the mythical blood scorpion pupa is about to be killed.


    But Zhou Wen used only one hand to catch the ice silkworm. What a horrible power it is, it is hard to believe.


    "It is indeed the uncle''s master and uncle, it really is an old monster." Xiao Tian was astonished in his mind, and his face became extremely ugly.


    It took so much thought and paid such a large price that the ice silkworm was caught by others. Xiao Tianfang almost didn''t need to guess, and it was already certain. The other ice silkworm must be the lone worm in front of it. Uncle Shi took it away.


    I want to snatch, but a lone solitary worm has given him no courage to do anything, not to mention that this person is still the lone lonely uncle''s master in front of him, conquering the existence of the ice silkworm with one hand.


    Xiao Tianfang felt a return of anger at this time and entered the Gu Manli he was holding.


    "It''s too late to come back." Xiao Tianfang was helpless.


    "The Gu Manli in your hand is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen said watching Gu Manli held by Xiao Tianfang.


    The faces of the Xiao family are all changed, and they can catch the ice silkworm with one hand. If they rob them of Gu Manli, they may not have the chance to resist at all.


    Even if she is a god-level ancient manli, I am afraid that she cannot compete with such beings.


    "Master Dugu, Dugu''s family is the master of the Southern District, wouldn''t you watch your uncle grab our ancient Manli?" Xiao Liuqi said in his heart, looking at Dugu insect gritting his teeth.


    "Who said to grab your stuff ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My old man just looked at that thing a little bit special, just ask it casually, even if I really want it, I wo n��t grab you junior stuff, it ��s a big deal to buy you Gu Manli is here, why go grab it? "Zhou Wen said before waiting for the solitary worm.


    "This ancient Manli is the heirloom of our Xiao family, not for sale." Xiao Liuqi said.


    "Swap with you for ice silkworms, don''t you sell them?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "You want to exchange Gu Manli for ice silkworm?" Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi were both confused.


    ��ô "Why? Doesn''t the ice silkworm change? What about the two ice silkworms?" Zhou Wen continued.


    "Do you really want to exchange Gu Manli with two ice silkworms?" Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    In their opinion, although the maidservant Gu Manli is indeed very strong, it is only stronger than one ice silkworm. The practicality of two ice silkworms is much stronger than the maidservant Gu Manli.


    What''s more, the young lady Gu Manli will also go back to her master, let alone two ice silkworms. Even if it is one ice silkworm, Xiao Tianfang will consider exchange.


    "Uncle, you can''t do this." Dugu was frightened, and used two ice silkworms to exchange Gu Manli, which was a bad deal in any way.


    But where do they know that the two ice silkworms are so much worse than the niece, they are not a class at all, even if it is a real trade, Zhou Wen has taken advantage, not to mention he has no intention to really give the ice silkworm to Xiao. Family.

 Chapter 801: exchange

    "Do you really want to trade my Gu Manli for ice silkworm?" Xiao Tianfang asked quickly, afraid that Zhou Wen would be persuaded by the lone solitary worm.


    "It depends on whether your Gu Manli is interesting to me. I look a bit special, and it is a little different from the Gu Manli I''ve seen. Tell me something special about her." Zhou Wenyi I want to seduce Xiao Tian into the game. Second, I also want to know something about Gu Manli.


    "This ..." Xiao Tianfang was a little hesitant. After all, he wasn''t sure whether Zhou Wen would exchange two ice silkworms for the niece Gu Xiuli. If the origin of the niece Gu Manli was clearly explained, Zhou Wen would not change it, then he It was a big loss.


    "Uncle, you want Gu Manli, what we have in the Dugu family is like this, you go back with me, you use ice silkworms to exchange with our Dugu family, two ice silkworms can exchange two Gu Manli, what kind of species do you want? , All the Guman children in Dugu''s house are at your disposal. "Duguzi said.


    "Brother." Xiao Liuqi was anxious, looking at Xiao Tianfang.


    Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Wen, "I, this ancient Manli, dare not say that there are no ancients and no comers, but there are some extraordinary things that can be said to be unique. Even the entire Federation cannot find a second one. , If you always want to, can you talk about it alone? "


    "There are no outsiders here. Is there anything you can''t say in person?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Xiao Tianfang said: "You don''t have to change my Gu Manli, and even if you change, you don''t want outsiders to know her secrets after this Gu Manli belongs to you?"


    "That makes sense, all right." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "Uncle, what Gu Manli is really not worth the two ice silkworms, you and me change, what Gu Manli does our Dugu family have, why bother to stay away?" Du Guzi had the urge to hold Zhou Wen.


    "Come on, I''ve seen all the Gu Manli in your family, they all look tired and crooked. What do you mean, I see this Gu Manli is a little different." Zhou Wen said.


    "You always have a good eye, please here." Xiao Tianfang made a gesture of please.


    "You guys wait for me here, I''ll see if I can go back." Zhou Wen explained to Li Xuan and Dugu Solitary, and followed Xiao Tian to release the temporary camp they built in the nearby cave.


    Seeing Zhou Wen along the way, Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi didn''t seem to care if they set up an ambush, making them feel that Zhou Wen must be terrible and did not take them to heart.


    "How do you call it?" When he arrived at the cave, Xiao Tianfang asked Xiao Liuqi to personally take care of the portal and talk to Zhou Wen alone.


    "My surname is Zhou." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Chou Lao, you must be a big expert of Gumantong. You must know this very well, knowing that some Gumantong Gumanli''s refining method is very special ..." Xiao Tianfang said tentatively.


    Zhou Wen waved his hand and said in disapproval: "I don''t care how this ancient Manli came from. I just want to know what is special about her. As long as I have something unique, if it''s not unique, it''s meaningless."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t care about the method of refining Gu Manli, Xiao Tianfang said with a smile: "Zhou Lao, you really are a senior man, and your opinions are not comparable to others. My Gu Manli is a master refined by Azan. This ancient Manli has her own abilities, which is different from the ordinary ancient Manli. She does not have ordinary abilities such as transshipment, but she has a good way to deal with roundworms, and can independently capture mythological tapeworms. "


    "Is that just it?" Zhou Wen showed disappointment.


    Xiao Tianfang gritted his teeth and went on to say, "It''s true that refining this ancient Manli baby is the legendary reincarnation of the maggot god. The innate ability to fight maggots is incompetent for our Xiao family. She''s raised, and if you are raised by a big expert like you, you might be able to inspire her full strength and it will be of great use at that time. "


    "Is God reincarnation? This is a bit interesting. Before I heard that there are couples who raise Yang, what is the child who is pregnant with God, isn''t it just that?" Zhou Wen said.


    "This ..." Xiao Tianfang neither admitted nor denied.


    "I have also heard of that. I wanted to hurry up and see if I could make it into a Gumantong, but it was a little late. If the Gumanli material was the baby, I would change it. Zhou Wen said.


    "You are really a fellow in the same field, do you really want to change? Two ice silkworms for this ancient Manli?" Xiao Tianfang was still uneasy, and had to confirm again.


    "It seems that you Gu Manli is really cultivated by that baby, no wonder you are so careful." Zhou Wen said, directly put the Yuan Jin pot on the stone platform, and pushed it to Xiao Tianfang: "It was really the baby who cultivated, I want it, you can take it first. "


    "Do you mind if I look at the ice silkworms first? I am not disbelieving that you are old, but this is related to the rise and fall of our Xiao family ..." Xiao Tianfang asked carefully, at this point, he was still careful Be very cautious.


    "Just open it. My gold pot is extraordinary. As long as the maggot is trapped, even the dragon king can not run away." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    Xiao Tianfang heard that this golden pot is so powerful. He took it up and watched it carefully, but he thought it was indeed a good pot, but he did n��t know where it was good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao ��s family raised him, it was only a halfway monk, no As proficient as Gu Mantong, where did this solitary worm create the pot of crickets?


    Xiao Tianfang didn''t dare to open it for fear that after the ice silkworm ran out, he was not sure he could escape in front of the two ice silkworms.


    However, after thinking about it, the maidservant Gu Manli was linked to his life, and Zhou Wen''s desire for his maidservant Gu Manli could not have killed him.


    Xiao Tianfang thought of this, and carefully opened a gap in the teapot. Looking through that gap, he saw two ice silkworms inside, but he was bound by the Yuanjin pot, and he couldn''t rush out.


    Xiao Tianxin was relieved. The lid of the pot was completely opened, and the two ice silkworms inside just circled in the pot, but couldn''t climb out.


    "I never imagined that there is such a pot in the world. Today is really an eye-opener." Xiao Tianfang thought for a while and said, "You are so sincere, and I will not hide you anymore. I am an ancient manli. The baby''s training has a strong ability to fight against tapeworms, and it is also very strong in Gu Manli. It can be regarded as a combination of pinworms and Gu Manli, a unique existence in the world, and you will never regret it. "


    "Sure enough, I said I wouldn''t read it wrong. In this case, the two ice silkworms are yours. Unlock her birth lock and give her to me." Zhou Wen said.


    Xiao Tianfang said with embarrassment: "Zhou, your pot is too high, but our Xiao family can''t compare with you. Without a pot that can hold ice silkworm, there is no way to bring ice silkworm back. Originally we wanted this Only Gu Manli controls them, and now Gu Manli has given it to you. There is really no other way. Can you always lend us the pot of tea and use it, and you must return it after the domestication is successful. "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 802: Growing flesh

    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "This Xiao Tianfang is really greedy, so I got the idea of ??holding the pot so soon."


    This is exactly in the heart of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen said lightly: "It''s just a pot. There are many things in my place. It''s nothing. You just take it back and don''t need to return it."


    "Zhou Lao, are you serious?" Xiao Tian zoomed in and overjoyed, giving Zhou Wen a kneeling hoe.


    "The premise is that your ancient Manli is really a **** reincarnation. If it makes me find it wrong, let alone ice silkworms and shabu pots, even if you are Xiao family, I can''t keep it," Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Xiao Tian was astonished in his mind, and the surprise in his mind had slightly converged. He said solemnly, "You always rest assured that this ancient Manli is definitely made by the babies who are reincarnated, and it is still made by me. There can be no mistakes, and if there are false words, they are willing to be punished by the hearts of thousands of people. "


    Xiao Tian vowed, and told the truth.


    "Then I can rest assured, and unlock her life." Zhou Wen said.


    "Unlock the birth lock directly? Would you like me to pass on the birth lock directly to you?" Xiao Tianfang asked with some confusion.


    "No need, a mythical Gu Manli. If she can''t even control her town, I will play Gu Mantong for so many years in vain." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Good." Xiao Tianfang felt that Zhou Wen was indeed a big man, not even the mythical Gu Manli.


    He also thought of Zhou Wen''s willingness to subdue the divine power of the Ice Silkworm King, and he no longer hesitated.


    He delivered Gu Manli to Zhou Wen''s hand, and then took a purse out of his body, held the purse, and bit his tongue and sprayed a blood on it.


    As soon as his purse met the purse, the purse actually burned like a flame. As the purse was burned, Zhou Manli''s hand trembled.


    Xiao Tianfang''s face also became unsightly, his face turned pale, and cold sweat instantly covered his forehead, looking very painful.


    Zhou Wen consulted Gu Shanshui, knowing that this birth lock is to link Gu Manli and his own lifeline, and if it is lifted, it will also cause great damage to itself.


    Xiao Tianfang was willing to lift the birth lock. He thought that he would not be able to completely control the niece. Instead, he was bitten by the power of the niece.


    Now that he can finally get rid of his niece, he can''t wait any longer than Zhou Wen.


    With two ice silkworm kings, and with that teapot, the Xiao family''s achievements will definitely be stronger than before, and the pain of the niece''s backwash will also leave him.


    Click!


    After the purse was completely burned, there seemed to be something broken on the ancient Manli''s skull. Zhou Wen glanced and saw a drop of blood leaking out of the top of her skull.


    Xiao Tianfang wow, spit out a large mouthful of blood, it seems not bad.


    "Chou, hurry up and suppress Gu Manli, don''t let her run away." Xiao Tianfang said with pain.


    He wasn''t afraid that the niece had run away, it was already sold to Zhou Wen anyway, whether running or not had nothing to do with him, he was just afraid that the niece would find him in trouble.


    "The transaction is over, I should go now." Zhou Wen grabbed Gu Manli, punched a piece of vitality into it, then Gu Manli was immediately wrapped in vitality, and then put her in the package and straightened up to say.


    "Come, send Zhou Lao back." Xiao Tianfang called, and said, "Chou Lao, walk slowly, my body is inconvenient, so I will not send you."


    "You can take good care of yourself and break the natal lock, and you won''t hurt yourself." Zhou Wen took Gu Manli away after speaking.


    Xiao Liuqi came over and asked nervously and excitedly, "Brother, has it really been done? Did you really switch to those two ice silkworm kings?"


    "It''s true. It''s the two ice silkworm kings. There is no doubt that there are marks on our left. There is nothing wrong with it." Xiao Tianfang was also very excited. I thought it was an advantage. Now that we have two Ice Silkworm Kings in hand, I have removed the back bite from my body. You and I each have an Ice Silkworm King. After two or three years, after domesticating them, Our Xiao family has a chance to go further. By the way, look at this shabu pot. This is a great shabu pot. "


    Xiao Tianfang opened the teapot, so Xiao Liuqi also looked at the ice silkworm, and also demonstrated the function of the teapot.


    "Zhou Lao even gave away such treasures at will, it was a fool." Xiao Liuqi sighed.


    Zhou Wen has gone far, but I still let him hear the conversation between the two brothers clearly, and could not help sneering inwardly: "I don''t know who is the fool."


    The niece can let the ice silkworm take orders from her, which is the real terrible existence. The two brothers of the Xiao family did not know that there was Chongbao, and they changed the two ice silkworm kings, and thought they had taken advantage.


    As for the so-called baby urn pot, although it is really extraordinary, it is impossible to restrain the ice silkworm urn.


    The reason they will be honest inside is entirely because the niece is controlling and ordering them to cooperate, otherwise they would have rushed out.


    The Xiao brothers treat them as treasures, but they don''t know that they are the most terrible life-saving sign.


    After the niece was free, she wanted to do something with the Xiao brothers, but Zhou Wen held her destiny, Gu Manli, and did not let her take revenge now.


    After all, Zhou Wen is trading with the Xiao Brothers under the name of Dugu Family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you kill them now, it will not be very good for Dugu Family.


    Du Gong Zong has helped him perform this play, and he''s not bad for Du Gong''s family.


    "No hurry, you are free, and there are two Kings of Ice Silkworm beside them. Are you afraid you can''t get revenge?" Zhou Wen groaned and felt the agitated Gu Manli in his backpack and whispered.


    Gu Manli slowly quieted down, and after the birth lock was lifted, the maidservant had already entered Gu Manli.


    Because of her limitation, she could n��t even return to her own body. She had to obey Xiao Tianfang''s orders to do things for him, otherwise Xiao Tianfang would have wanted her to die easily.


    But now it''s different, the maiden''s lock is lifted, and the niece has no limit.


    After meeting with Li Xuan and Du Solitary, the three returned to their residence together.


    "Uncle, can I do it?" Du Guzhen asked with a smile on the way back.


    "Not bad, just a little exaggerated." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Some people agree with the exaggerated acting skills. Xiao Tianfang can''t believe it? In my age, and still so hard to accompany you acting, do you think about it and teach me a few tips for adopting Phoenix?" Dugu Worm said.


    "The trick is to find a phoenix, and then be fancy by it." Zhou Wen said the big truth, but his big truth made Dekushi very depressed.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen felt that there was something wrong with Gu Manli. The jade-like bones were slowly growing, not only the bones were getting bigger, but also the flesh-and-blood meridians.


    "What''s going on? She won''t be resurrected, right?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and quickly put her into the chaotic space, otherwise it would be too scary to be seen outside.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 803: Bud

    Click!


    The crystal container outside of Gu Manli shattered, and the corpse oil inside also flowed out.


    Gu Manli was so big that the container couldn''t hold it, his flesh was plump, his skin grew, and then his hair and nails.


    It took only a while to work, and the ancient, fuzzy Man Manli, which had shrunk into a ball, turned into a living baby.


    A baby in vain tenderness does not seem to be different from a normal baby, but if you look closely at her body, you will find that her heart is not beating, and the blood in the body is not flowing.


    It is said that she is a dead person, but everything is normal on her body and she has vitality. Even her eyes are open, just like normal babies, but she has no heart. It is hard to understand whether she is dead or alive.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the residence, the baby had grown to the size of a child about one year old, but it seemed that he had stopped growing and did not continue to grow up.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that she would grow into the size of a niece, and who knew it would not grow long.


    "Is it because of the influence of the chaos space in the chaos space?" Zhou Wen took the girl out, then took her a bath, washed her body oil, and put her on the bed.


    As a result, the girl still did not continue to grow, she was still so big, she just sat on the bed and looked at Zhou Wen expressionlessly.


    From the chaotic space, Zhou Wen took a set of clothes that he bought for the magic baby, originally intended to make the magic baby wear and play, but now it comes in handy.


    However, she is smaller than the magic babies and she still wears a lot of clothes, but this is already the most suitable clothes that Zhou Wen can find. She can only buy them at a later time.


    "Will you wear clothes?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the girl.


    The girl shook her head and looked at Zhou Wen like that.


    "Did someone become a child, and even IQ went back?" Zhou Wen had to help her put it on, and then watched the girl sitting on her bed asking: "Do you remember me?"


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the situation is now. The knowledge he learned from Gu Shanshui does not have this section.


    According to Gu Shanshui, if there is no restriction on the ancient manli, the spirit body can return to the body, but it will not be resurrected, it just has autonomy.


    Gu Manli, who usually has ancient rights, is very dangerous, because he is too unjust to die, and his grievances will continue to hurt people.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to raise his niece like Xiao Tianfang, so he didn''t originally plan to turn his maid into his Gu Manli, but was going to take the maid with another method.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen hasn''t used that method yet. The maidservant has survived and turned into a baby. The method taught by Gu Shanshui is probably useless.


    The girl nodded, and it seemed that the girl remembered him.


    "It seems that the memory is still there." Zhou Wensong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now you are free. What are your plans?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked again.


    The girl looked at Zhou Wen and did not answer, as if she did not know what Zhou Wen meant.


    "I mean, where do you want to go in the future?" Zhou Wen was afraid that she didn''t understand, and changed another way.


    The girl still looked at him and did not know whether she understood.


    "That ... What''s your name?" Zhou Wen wanted to call her, but found that she certainly didn''t know what her name was, and couldn''t call her niece like Xiao Tianfang did they? I''m afraid she won''t like that title.


    The girl finally reacted this time, watching Zhou Wen shake her head.


    "Don''t you have a name?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Seeing the girl nodding, Zhou Wen knew that he was right and thought about it and said, "Well, I''ll give you a name?"


    The girl nodded again, which allowed Zhou Wen to understand that she understood what she was talking about, and IQ didn''t go backwards, but she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t speak.


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, then looked at the appearance of the girl, and then carefully asked, "What do you think of Xiaoli''s name?"


    The girl still had no expression on her face, but she twisted her face to the side very delicately.


    "Is that bad? What about Xiaona?" Zhou Wen thought and asked again.


    The girl was expressionless, as if she hadn''t heard what Zhou Wen said, raised her arm and pointed her finger at Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Zhou Wen looked down and found that he had clothes on his chest and nothing else, that is, no pattern or word.


    "Did she mean this ..." Zhou Wen put his hand in the collar and took out a pendant that looked like ivory.


    This is a pendant carved by Wang Mingyuan. It is said that it was carved from the white dragon''s tooth in the old dragon well. As for the origin of the dragon tooth, it is said that it was stolen from the old dragon well by Brother Liuyun, but Wang Mingyuan said he picked it up.


    "It can still see through, it seems her ability is still there." Zhou Wen saw the girl''s finger pointing direction, and as the pendant moved, she knew that she was right.


    "You want to use this pendant as your name? I know, it''s carved from a dragon''s teeth, so you want to call it a little dragon, right?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized.


    The girl was expressionless and stared straight at him like that without any reaction. After looking at it for a while, her eyes did not blink, which made Zhou Wenxin feel a little hairy.


    "Isn''t it? Is that a small tooth?" Zhou Wen asked with guilty conscience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girl looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and finally nodded slowly.


    Zhou Wen looked at the girl ��s eyes, and she felt like she was about to give up, and she felt a little bad in her heart, so she thought about it and said, ��Small teeth do n��t look good, do n��t look like girls�� names, or they ��re called buds. Baby? Buds are buds. I hope you can grow up faster. "


    The girl nodded slightly, although it was still a little reluctant, but she did not give up as before.


    "Okay, I''ll call you Geer after that." Zhou Wen wiped the sweat on his forehead, then looked at Geer and said, "Ger, can you control the Ice Silkworm King?"


    Buer nodded, and Zhou Wen felt relieved. If Buer couldn''t control the King of Ice Silkworm, his plan would have failed. Although the result might still be the same, Zhou Wen did not like things that could not be controlled.


    "Can you keep others from seeing you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    This time Buer shook her head, apparently she could no longer exist as a spirit.


    Zhou Wen also asked Geer some questions, probably knowing something about Geer, but she knew very little, and she couldn''t speak, Zhou Wen could only try to ask.


    All I know now is that Geer''s ability, memory, and IQ have not changed, as before, but her body does not know why, staying in this state and not growing up.


    "Is she a living person now?" Zhou Wen couldn''t judge the situation of Geer, so she asked her, "What do you want now?"


    "Kill." Geer said a word.


    "So you can talk?" Zhou Wen stared at Gaer with a stunned expression. He was so fussing for a long time.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 804: Extinct

    But Zhou Wen asked Buer again, but she just nodded and shook her head to answer, and didn''t speak again.


    "Does she only say this word?" Although Zhou Wen thought it seemed impossible, she could only say one word for no reason, but there was nothing she could do without Geer.


    Geer suddenly stood up and walked outside. As a result, she did not take two steps, and her legs fell to the ground softly. It seemed that her physical strength was similar to that of a normal baby.


    Ge Er frowned slightly, his eyes froze, and his body floated up.


    "It''s really strange, her mental strength is still as strong as before, it is a god-like standard, but her body is weak like a baby." Zhou Wen also felt a little weird.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to say something to Buer, but saw that she had flew out of the window and headed towards the Xiao family.


    Zhou Wen was afraid of something, so he had to put on an invisibility suit and follow it.


    Within the Xiao family, Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi are preparing a plan to domesticate the ice silkworm, and they can''t wait to successfully domesticate the ice silkworm.


    "It''s really a treasure. The powerful maggots such as the King of Ice Silkworm have been trapped inside and have no ability to rush out. It is also more convenient for us to domesticate." Xiao Liuqi looked at the iceworm inside and said.


    Xiao Tianfang was also observing the two ice silkworms. The two ice silkworms seemed to be tired of crawling up and down, and now they were motionless and should be resting.


    Xiao Liuqi took a maggot out, tied the maggot to a rope, and threw it into the golden pot. This is the food that ice silkworms like to eat. You must use this method to lure iceworms. But they are not eaten and then trained gradually.


    Xiao Liuqi put the tapeworm in, and was about to pull out the tapeworm when the ice silkworm took action, but who knew that an ice silkworm swallowed that tapeworm directly, the speed was amazing, There was no time for him to pull out tapeworms.


    "The speed of the ice silkworm is too fast, and domestication will be very troublesome." Xiao Liuqi was trying to pull the rope out and get a new roundworm.


    But who knows the ice silkworm inside, but flashed from the pot to the top of the pot.


    Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tianfang were frightened and quickly retreated.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Tian was astonished in his astonishment, feeling that something was quite wrong.


    Before waiting for Xiao Liuqi to say anything, another ice silkworm also crawled out, as if the role of the golden pot of that yuan had failed.


    The two ran outside without hesitation. When they left the back room, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw a huge temple full of various tapeworms everywhere. The Xiao family was desperately working with the tapeworms. What''s more terrible was that the tapeworms they domesticated had betrayed their masters. Attacks were launched against the host, and screams and blood splattered everywhere.


    "How could this be happening? What happened?" Xiao Tian turned red, and the whole temple looked like hell.


    "There is a problem, there must be a problem, it must be that surnamed Zhou who is engaging in ghosts, he did not want to give us the ice silkworm at all ..." Xiao Liuqi was desperate, the Xiao family ��s maggots were already many, and now they all betray Even the god-like blood scorpion maggot didn''t know how to rush out and was killing wildly.


    There are also several mythological maggots that they have previously captured and are killing wildly.


    Any one of them is already difficult to deal with, not to mention there are so many maggots, it is impossible to even rush out of the temple now.


    "The surname is Zhou, even if I am a ghost after death, I will not let you go." Xiao Tianfang shouted angrily.


    In the sky, a figure slowly descended, Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi looked over and found that it turned out to be a little girl about one year old.


    But the little girl''s face was completely without the innocence and cuteness that a child should have. She was expressionless, cold and suspended in the air, looking down at Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi so coldly.


    The roundworms were killing wildly, but no roundworms came to attack Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi.


    "Sister-in-law ... you are a maid-in-law ... how is this possible ..." Xiao Tianfang carefully looked at Geer, suddenly pointed at Geer, and screamed in horror.


    After all, he was connected with Geer''s destiny, and he was so familiar with Geer''s breath. Although the destiny lock was released, he could still sense the distinctive air of Geer''s body.


    "How could she be a niece? Is this impossible?" Xiao Liuqi naturally would not believe that the little girl in front of him would be a niece.


    Gu Manli is impossible to resurrect. The little girl in front of him is obviously a living person.


    "Laughs, you are confused. Except for the niece, who can control so many maggots, who can make our maggots all betray? And the breath on her body is definitely not a nymph ..." Xiao Tian Fang said in horror.


    At this time, the two ice silkworms also crawled out, giving birth to transparent wings on their backs, flying left to right next to the maid, as if guarding her.


    Xiao Tianfang suddenly seemed to understand something, his body trembled, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I see, I understand, the original surname Zhou has no skill at all, what treasure pot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what hand It is fake to surrender to the ice silkworm. The maidservant is able to surrender to the ice silkworm. It is she who is controlling the ice silkworm ... We have never discovered that her power is so powerful ... "


    Xiao Liuqi was also horrified with despair: "It''s over, brother, this time we''re done ... we shouldn''t have thought of her at the beginning ... now she''s coming to revenge ..."


    The entire Xiao family was dead. The maggots, like the tide, had surrounded them, and surrounded them in two groups. The entire temple was flooded with maggots, and there was no maggots where they stood.


    "You ... **** ..." Accompanied by Buer''s voice, the tide-like maggot rushed towards them.


    The Brothers of the Xiao family fought desperately, but they were quickly drowned by tapeworms. Numerous tapeworms penetrated their bodies, biting their internal organs and body flesh.


    In the inhuman tragic sound, the bones of the Xiao family brothers were not eaten.


    Zhou Wenfei was in the air, looking at the tragic situation of the Xiao family, could not help but frowned slightly, but also worried.


    Buer wanted revenge for no reason, but it was so ruthless to ignore the right and wrong. It wasn''t necessarily all bad people in the Xiao family, and they might not have done bad things.


    Zhou Wendao is not the poor Xiao family, but is afraid of Geer''s personality. If she is to be with her in the future, in case one day or the people around her anger her, will she be as good as the Xiao family? Yourself and friends around you.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the tapeworms had begun to disperse, and there was only one left in a while, and only Buer flew over with two ice silkworms.


    Zhou Wen took out the Yuan Jin pot given to him by the lone worm, and the two ice silkworms dug into it.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 805: Dragon Gods

    "Now you are free, you can go wherever you want, and you can do what you want to do." Zhou Wen looked at the bud in front of him and said.


    Geer just looked at Zhou Wen and said nothing, she knew how to speak, but she didn''t know why, she just didn''t say anything.


    "Do you have a place you want to go, something you want to do?" Zhou Wen looked at Ge Er and asked again.


    Geer shook her head slightly. Before she was born, she was refined into Gu Manli by the Xiao family brothers. She was afraid she didn''t know where she wanted to go and what she wanted.


    "Then follow me first, but if you follow me, I have a few requirements. If you can do it, you can follow me. If you can''t, you can go by yourself." Zhou Wen looked at Buer said .


    Buer didn''t speak, just looked at Zhou Wen.


    "First, you are following me. You are not allowed to hurt others without my order. Second, you are not allowed to drive tapeworms to hurt others without my consent. Third, you can reason with me, but In the end, you must listen to me. Fourth, don''t show your strength in front of others at will ... can you do it? "Zhou Wen looked at Geer and asked.


    Buer looked at Zhou Wen and nodded. There was no hesitation, and she didn''t know if she really understood.


    Seeing Buer nodded, Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart. Although he was a little bit pleased, he was also a little worried.


    Can Geer be an individual now, and even Zhou Wen can''t tell if she still has the taboos of Gu Manli on her, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future.


    But that''s it, Zhou Wen can only take her back first.


    Bring Buer to buy some clothes, although she does not speak, but she is very well-behaved. Zhou Wen said that she would do whatever she likes, it looks like an ordinary good-looking baby. Fierce.


    "Lao Zhou, where did you kidnap a child back?" Li Xuan asked with surprise when he saw Zhou Wen holding a child back.


    "Pick it up on the road," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Can it be lost?" Li Xuan said.


    "No, the place I go to is the field of maggot infestation, and no one will take the child there." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who is so cruel, so that he has abandoned such a cute little girl?" Li Xuan looked at the little girl with pity.


    "I don''t know, but I plan to adopt her and take her away." Zhou Wen took out the teapot and stuffed it directly to Li Xuan: "The two ice silkworms are inside."


    "How''s the Xiao family?" Li Xuan asked with a strange look, holding the teapot.


    "Destroyed by that ancient Manli." Zhou Wen did not elaborate, because the scene at that time was too terrible.


    "This is also what they deserve, killing and digging babies, and doing such things, are they really not afraid of condemnation?" Li Xuan said.


    "Does this child have a name?" Li Xuan asked, touching Ba Er''s head.


    "Ger, I''ll give her a name." When Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan touching Ge''s head, she didn''t have any special reaction, so she was relieved.


    "What''s your name? How can such a cute little girl use such a name? At least you have to call Yueyaer or something, even if it''s a common Xiaoya, it''s better than 10,000. Double? No, you have to give her a new name. "Li Xuan shook his head again and again after hearing Geer''s name.


    "Let ��s talk about it later when you register for an account. Geer is a small name." Zhou Wen really does n��t pick a name, his head is very big.


    Soon, the Xiao family was destroyed overnight. Many people have seen it and found that there are a lot of traces of pinworm infestation. I guess the Xiao family was killed by the pinworm, but what is the specific situation? But no one can say clearly.


    The first Xiao family in Chiang Rai was destroyed overnight, which became a legend in Chiang Rai, saying everything.


    Li Xuan planned to go to Dugu''s house with Dugu to learn some maggots, but Zhou Wen stayed because there was still no exact information on Archaean spores. He wanted to wait and see.


    Archaea spores were not successfully parasitic, but they did not die, and Zhou Wen did not know what was happening now.


    Li Mobai also returned to Luoyang with butterflies and dumbs, and Gu Shanshui also called and said that he had found a way to trap corpses and let Zhou Wen retrieve the gourds.


    Zhou Wen could not go to Mengsa for a while, and Gu Shanshui let Gu Lou bring him a gourd.


    While waiting for the news of Archean spores, Zhou Wen was brushing a copy.


    Ancient sword graves and non-returning valleys are very good copies, producing a lot of good things. Now Zhou Wen is mainly brushing these two copies, plus other copies of mythical creatures and rare creatures, brushing each time.


    Snow Valley on the right side of Guigui Valley, Zhou Wen went several times, but the Scarlet villain died quickly every time he went in. It was okay to fly in the air, but when he was in the air, he could only see the snow in the valley. I didn''t see anything like tapeworms.


    Until now, Zhou Wen still hasn''t figured out why the Scarlet Villain would die on the snow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yi listen and He Zun Wang Zun''s ability, if there are tapeworms hiding in the snow, no matter how small, I It should also be detectable. Moreover, there is no response from the Supreme Master Sutra, which means that it is not a taboo force. What caused the Scarlet Man to die? Zhou Wen researched for a long time and didn''t find out the secret of Xuegu.


    Zhou Wen estimated that most of those who entered the Valley of No Return should have died in Snow Valley.


    After all, those who dare to go there are masters of raising maggots. How can there be a few people who can deal with the maggots in front of them, but this snow valley is not capable of coping with maggots.


    When Zhou Wen was playing the game, Geer sat on a small bench and looked at Zhou Wen. It was neither noisy nor noisy.


    Although Geer did not have a heartbeat, she was not much different from normal children. She also needed food to grow up. Zhou Wen could feel that she was slowly growing up, similar to the growth rate of normal children.


    In a world like a mystery, there is a huge palace standing on the top of a mountain. At the top of the palace, there is a huge statue like a snake but not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon.


    Above the Tianzhu-like mountain, there is only one stone step up the mountain, and the foot of the mountain leads to the top of the mountain peak.


    At this time, a man in white, with thunder and lightning running through his body, walked up to the stone steps.


    "Wang Mingyuan, you are not guarding the Shenshu there, but you dare to leave without permission, and come to Dragon God Mountain. Do n��t you know that this is the place where the dragon gods live, it ��s not a hybrid like you, or is it impatient Is it? "A stone-tailed monster stopped Wang Mingyuan''s way in front of the stone steps.


    "From now on, I will be the king of the dragon gods." Wang Mingyuan said calmly.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 806: Natural disaster

    The snake-tailed monster guarding the stone steps seemed to hear what was the most ridiculous thing in the world, and laughed and laughed, almost almost burst into tears.


    "You really take yourself seriously, don''t you really think that there is anything remarkable about being promoted to mythological level? In the war of dimension, what you humans call mythical level is just cannon fodder. Because only you can reach After that level, you can cross the dimension without being killed by the barriers between different dimensions. Only in the ancient forbidden areas like the earth can the myth level be taken seriously. "


    The monster continued scornfully: "Just like you earth human beings cannot survive in space, because there is no oxygen and other conditions that you need to survive, and become mythological, for the battle between dimensions, it is equivalent to your human learning To survive in an environment without oxygen. "


    "If you can learn to breathe and live, there is naturally hope." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You can only hope for things you can''t do. You can''t understand how the Lord Dragon King exists. If an ant like you is not out of the ancient forbidden area, let alone guard the **** tree, even give me and wait for the dragon gods. There are no qualifications for miscellaneous service, and even dare to challenge the Lord Dragon King, he just doesn''t know how to live or die. Don''t go to Lord Dragon King, I will show you today what is the real power. "The monster said, his body rose strangely. Power, one hand blasted towards Wang Mingyuan.


    The power of terror turned into a giant snake and swallowed away towards Wang Mingyuan. With a single blow, the power was already comparable to the tyrant Beamon in the state of absolute power.


    Wang Mingyuan still walked step by step towards the stone steps, and ignored the horrible snake attack.


    But when the giant snake came to him, it broke down and collapsed, and it turned into nothingness.


    "Did you even break through the dimension wall? But you think it would be too arrogant to be qualified to fight with my dragon gods." Although the monster was arrogant, it looked serious, without the previous contempt.


    Watching Wang Mingyuan step by step, the monster held his hands together, showing a weird attack posture, like a poisonous snake that would eat people at any time.


    "Let you see and see the real power of my dragon gods ... The dragon **** comes ..." When the monster roared, the strange power on his body also climbed to the extreme, and the power of terror swept the entire space at once, with the shadows of the giant snakes, With the power to destroy the world, Wang Mingyuan was bombarded from all directions.


    Countless giant snakes and light devoured Wang Mingyuan, but when they came to Wang Mingyuan, they all disintegrated automatically, and they could not touch his body at all, as if his body had been protected by the gods.


    "How ... how is it possible ..." The monster saw his dragon **** come down to the extreme, but even Wang Mingyuan''s clothes were not touched, and his heart was terrified.


    And Wang Mingyuan had already walked less than three meters in front of him, and the stone steps up the mountain were almost in sight.


    "Dragon, it''s not like that." Wang Mingyuan glanced at the monster and waved his palm gently. The monster''s body was as if it had been grabbed by an invisible big hand and was thrown out.


    boom!


    His body hit the stone wall fiercely, and he rammed the stone wall out of a broken pit. His bones seemed to be broken, covered with blood, and he struggled for a few times without standing up. .


    "Have you been promoted to the Scourge level?" The monster looked at Wang Mingyuan in horror with countless lightnings running through his body, like a ghost.


    Wang Mingyuan was promoted to myth. It was not long before he broke through the barriers of the dimension with the power of the six temples and entered a different dimension. He was also punished by the thunderbolt. He was promoted to the natural disaster level so quickly, which is really amazing.


    Even among the eight tribes born with natural myths, only a handful of people can be promoted to the natural disaster level so quickly.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t answer, stepped on the stone steps, and walked towards the Dragon Temple on the top of the mountain step by step.


    "Even if you have been promoted to the Scourge level, but in the presence of the great Dragon King, it just exists like a gnat ..." The monster growled loudly, but received no response.


    Zhou Wen left and waited, waiting for the news of the success or failure of Archaeospore, because it was too far away to recover it.


    "It seems that I can only go to the Dragon Corpse River again and find the Dragon King Wren. Even if the parasite cannot be successfully parasitized, we must bring back the Archean spore." Not afraid of tapeworms at all, so I plan to go to Dragon Corpse by myself.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the shipbuilding family, and didn''t plan to spend a lot of money to buy that special kind of ship, so he bought an ordinary speedboat, and then transported the speedboat to the Dragon Corpse River.


    "I said, friend, what are you doing to get a speedboat to Longshihe?" The person who was going to enter Longshihe to catch the maggots, saw Zhou Wen''s speedboat, was very curious, came forward and asked.


    "Down the river to catch scum." Zhou Wen replied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Friend, are you from another country?"


    "I have just arrived in Chiang Rai for a few days." Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "It''s no wonder, you''re still not aware of the taboos of the Dragon Corpse River. The general ship will be besieged by maggots when you go down the river. You must first get a special anti-mastiff boat." The man kindly reminded.


    "General maggots should not attack my ship." Zhou Wen said, picking up the buds aside, and boarded the speedboat together, feeling that he had started the speedboat''s engine and set off into the Dragon Corpse River.


    The man said to his disciples aside: "The young man was really crazy, and even drove a speedboat into the Dragon''s River. Although the fuel engine did not turn off on the Dragon''s River, the worms in Dragon''s River would be driven by the engine. The sound led, and when he crawled into the engine and caused damage to the engine, it was impossible to think of it again. He even took the child in with him, and this man was really helpless. "


    "At first glance, this person is from the Eastern District. He is very arrogant. He wants to die, and we can''t stop it." The disciple said with a smirk.


    Zhou Wen drove the speedboat, and the bird and Taisui stood at the bow of the boat one by one, while Buer sat next to Zhou Wen, looking curiously at the Dragon Corpse River.


    The maggots of the dragon corpse Hanoi felt the breath of the birds and were afraid to approach the speedboat.


    But Geer reached out and saw that several of the maggots were approaching, and followed the boat to swim, as if guarding the boat.


    "Anyway, the gourd is also taken back. Would you like to use Buer to conquer some tapeworms?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    For ordinary tapeworms, Zhou Wen naturally has no interest. If he really intends to collect them, at least it must be at the level of ice silkworms. It would be better if he could conquer the dragon king.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 807: Charge Dragon King

    The speed boat is much faster than the wooden boat. It speeds across the river. Zhou Wen can clearly feel that he is getting closer and closer to Taigu spores, and his sensitivity to Taigu spores is getting stronger.


    For the caretaker, the dragon corpse river, which is as dangerous as hell, is not dangerous in front of Zhou Wen. He rushed straight all the way and quickly felt the location of Archaean spores.


    Zhou Wen could feel that the Archean spores were under the boat, and he could also feel that the behemoth of Dragon King was also below.


    Because of the close distance, Zhou Wen felt relatively clear this time. Taikoo spores had been trying to parasitize the dragon king''s body to control the dragon king''s body.


    However, unlike the common mythical creatures, the dragon king cricket has a body that is an aggregate, as well as a soul. It is a whole formed by the innumerable souls. The Archaea spores wanted to parasitize the dragon king''s soul, and found that it can only control part of the soul, no matter which part of the dragon king''s soul it was parasitic, it could not completely control the dragon king, so it was deadlocked.


    It is easy to complete the soul parasitization, but you ca n��t control the Dragon King Puppet, but you ca n��t do it anyway. Unless the Archaean spores will split, and hundreds of millions of small Archaeal spores will be split and parasitized, it will be possible to truly control the Dragon King Puppet.


    "Geer, can you control the Dragon King below?" Zhou Wen pinned his hope on Geer.


    But Geer shook her head, and she couldn''t control the Dragon King.


    "Is it because it''s too strong?" Zhou Wen asked Buer.


    Although Geer has the ability to control tapeworms, there is also a limit. Dragon King is already a top-level myth. It is normal for Geer to control only by mental power.


    Who knew that Geer shook again, but this time, she always said: "Can''t communicate."


    "Do you mean that you control tapeworms because you can communicate with tapeworms, ca n��t communicate or are unwilling to cooperate with tapeworms, you have no way to control them?" Zhou Wen immediately understood Buer''s ability.


    Buer nodded, and it seemed that Zhou Wen was right.


    I just do n��t know why Geer and Dragon King ca n��t communicate. In this way, Zhou Wen ��s hope of using Geer ��s ability to conquer Dragon King is also shattered.


    "Is there any other way?" Zhou Wen thought about it, there was no good way. Even if Tai Sui turned into a fish and went down the river, at most, it would be to eat part of Dragon King''s body, and it is impossible to kill it. of.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "Since I can''t take it, I don''t know if I can put it in the gourd. If it can be put in the gourd, even if it can''t be used, it can also be used as food for the Taisui. How about one of the dragon kings in the gourd? "


    After being picked from the vine, the gourd no longer has the ability to actively collect the tapeworm, but the tapeworm will not resist entering the gourd, but it will not actively drill into it.


    "It seems that only the trick of driving dogs into poor alleys is used." Zhou Wen used the ability of listening to listen to the landform at the bottom of the river, then summoned too old.


    Zhou Wen first made Tai Sui use mimicry ability and turned it into a small ancient species. However, the ancient species of Tai Sui was white, and the color was different from the real ancient species. There was no difference in appearance.


    Putting Taisui down the river, Taisui swims towards the bottom of the river.


    Zhou Wen himself also put on the dragon scale armor transformed by the demon blood real dragon, wearing invisible clothes outside, and went down the river with the gourd, but Zhou Wen went in the other direction.


    Dragon King has eaten a big loss from being too old, and when he sees too old, he will definitely be afraid.


    However, what changed before the age was a bird, but now it has become an ancient species of pupa, and the dragon king pupa did not recognize it.


    Seeing that one of the tadpoles dared to approach himself, the dragon king and Long Wei made a big hair and swallowed the Tai Sui directly.


    When he was too old, he bit into the left side of the dragon king''s body, and immediately bit his right side, then began to devour the body of the dragon king.


    The dragon king �� found that the �� who had swallowed into his body did not die, and was still devouring his body. He was shocked and wanted to get Tai Sui out of his body.


    It is not a real dragon, but a condensed body of countless miniature tapeworms. The body is able to control it freely, and a slit is opened in the abdomen. Taisu is swallowing its body there, and it is thrown out.


    After he was too old, he used the mimicry ability directly, and suddenly turned into the appearance of the dragon king ��, two dragon king �� appeared at the bottom of the river, it is almost impossible to distinguish between true and false.


    However, the real King of Dragons will change color, but the old one is always white, and those who know it are easy to distinguish.


    It''s a pity that the mimicry ability of too old is just imaginary. Even if it gets bigger and fiercer, the strength is still so small, and it doesn''t have the ability of the dragon king, just the shape is relatively bluffing.


    However, Long Wangyu was frightened. Tai Sui was his nemesis, and now it has become so big. Long Wang Su was afraid that he would be swallowed by Tai Sui, and immediately ran away madly ~ www.novelhall.com Dragon King ��, can only chase slowly behind, looks like Dragon King �� is useless, it does not have the speed of Dragon King ��, it can not catch up.


    Dragon King is not scared lightly, escapes in a panic way, just wants to be far away from being too old, the better.


    Zhou Wen used Archaean spores to make part of the dragon king''s soul cheap, and let it have a little effect, affecting the direction of escape of the dragon king.


    That was also the right path. Long Wangzheng was most likely to choose there. Zhou Wen only bought insurance.


    He stood in a narrow mouth at the bottom of the river in hiding, watching the dragon king rush out, and when it was near, he suddenly took the gourd out of the invisibility garment and opened the entrance of the gourd.


    The King of Dragons slammed into the gourd and half of his head had penetrated into it.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was still afraid that the dragon king will resist, but who knows, after discovering the space inside the gourd, he actively continued to drill inside. After a while, the whole body of the dragon king was drilled in. Zhou Wen closed the entrance and the dragon king I can''t get out of it.


    It seemed that Dragon King Ning had no intention of coming out, and he was entangled in the gourd. He didn''t see Tai Sui chasing in, and it stopped there honestly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. It was unexpected that I saw the Tai Sui who had become the dragon king come here. Zhou Wendao was a little curious. He rode on Tai Sui''s back and let Tai Sui rush out with him. Over the water.


    The caregivers I met before came to this neighborhood at this time. They saw Zhou Wen''s speedboat parked on the river. The little girl was still sitting in the boat, but Zhou Wen disappeared. He thought that Zhou Wen had been killed. Wanting to rescue the little girl, but suddenly heard a crackling water.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 808: Legend

    "I warned that guy not to drive a speedboat into the Dragon Corpse, he just didn''t listen. Now I''m afraid that he won''t be able to survive. This little girl was not killed, so she''s lucky. But without her loved ones, she is so small How do you live? It ��s a sin! ��Said the breeder, who was about to go to the rescue, but suddenly saw the waves rolling over the river, and a giant rushed out of the water.


    "Oh my **** ... Dragon King ... That''s Dragon King ..." After seeing the big beast clearly, the raiser suddenly shivered, and even forgot to escape, a few people''s legs were soft. Can''t move.


    For the raisers, Dragon King is almost like a god.


    But at this time, they saw that Dragon King Biao bowed his head in the direction of the speedboat.


    "That little girl is over!" They all thought that Dragon King would eat that little girl.


    Who knows that after Long Wangyi lowered her head, there was a person standing on its head, and that person jumped from the top of Long Wangyi and landed in the boat.


    Some of the raisers were too scared to believe their eyes. Some people dared to stand on the head of the Dragon King. Moreover, the river water of the Dragon Corpse was extraordinary, and humans could not touch the river at all, otherwise they would become living corpses. possibility.


    The man came out with Dragon King, apparently he had come into contact with the river.


    When they saw what the man looked like, they were even more surprised. The man turned out to be the young man they had seen before. He didn''t seem to have suffered any damage. What''s more exaggerated was that he even patted The top of Dragon King''s head is like soothing his pet.


    "Oh my **** ... is he the God of God reincarnation? How could the Dragon King God let humans touch its noble head ..." Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    When Zhou Wen saw them, he let Taisui return to the river, and he turned into an ancient seedling at the bottom of the river and followed the speedboat.


    Zhou Wen launched the speedboat, rippling a long water wave on the river, and headed for the exit of the Dragon Corpse River.


    "Goddess ... it must be Gossip ..." Yang Yang murmured in horror as the speedboat left, how could humans treat Dragon King as a pet, only God can have that right? , And must also be the **** of martyrdom.


    Since then, there have been legends of the dragon king �� and �� **** near the corpse of the dragon corpse, and some people have also built a statue of �� **** near the corpse of the dragon.


    A mysterious young man, holding a little girl in his hands, stood on top of Dragon King''s head, as if to take the dragon out of the air.


    Later, the legend of the **** of the gods was accepted by more and more adopters. Many of the raisers in the Southern District would worship the **** of gods, but that was a long time later.


    Taking the Dragon King out of the Dragon Corpse River, Zhou Wen set off directly to Mengsa, and after meeting Gu Shanshui, he turned back from Mengsa to Luoyang.


    Although there is no dumb lead, Zhou Wen has remembered the route, and there are no birds, taisui and buds around, so there is no danger.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen has been studying the synthesis of the split ancient pupae. The ideal combination of Zhou Wen is to fuse the split ancient pupae and spores. If they can combine the spores that can split, it is invincible.


    However, the degree of fit between the two is too low, less than 20%, and it is not known what the results will be after the synthesis, so Zhou Wen did not dare to agree.


    I matched a few mythical companion pets I had with the split ancient species, and found that the fit was very low. The only one with a high fit was actually too old, reaching a fit of sixty-nine.


    This Zhou Wen is even more afraid to synthesize. Although the degree of fit is high, but Tai Sui has the ability to restrain microorganisms, even the Dragon King is afraid of it. If he loses this ability after synthesis, it will be worth the loss.


    "Is there no other synthetic choice?" Zhou Wen also matched a few rare epic companion pets, and also matched it with the split ancient species, and found that the fit was not high, and the only one that was relatively high was actually It''s a monster armor.


    "Why is this thing so evil? The ones that are highly compatible with it are some weird companions. Let''s take a look again. If there is really no other option, you can try to merge with the monster armor." Zhou Wen slightly slightly Depressed, he had to abandon the plan to merge and split the ancient species.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t spend too much time brushing up monsters recently, because he was studying "Chaos First Order", and he wanted to promote Chaos Egg and Soul to perfection.


    "Chaos First Order" is the same as "Tao Jue", both of which are mainly used to enhance the vitality attributes. Zhou Wen wants to try it out. If Chaos Egg also promotes perfect body, can you push the attribute to 41 points.


    After Zhou Wen''s research, he found some methods of using chaotic eggs. This chaotic egg has a strong defensive power. Although it is only the initial body, its defensive power is already comparable to ordinary mythical creatures.


    Zhou Wen used a lightsaber to split the chaotic egg, and it took two swords to be able to split it into a sword mark.


    With the Golden Bull Sword, as long as one sword can be split.


    This is quite abnormal. After all, it only has the initial body. If you are promoted to the perfect body, you may be able to carry the mythical attack without damage.


    There is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Within the chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen''s injuries and vitality can be recovered quickly, just like an advanced repair device.


    The only pity is that Chaos Egg has no offensive ability, and it can only be used for defense and self-repair.


    Because the ability of Chaos Egg is a bit similar to Li Xuan''s life soul, Zhou Wen wanted to say whether the Chaos Egg can only be promoted after being broken.


    As a result, I tried several times. After chopping the chaotic egg, although it was repaired quickly, it did not become strong.


    Anyway, after Zhou Wen was injured, Chao Chao Egg seemed to be stronger after helping him recover.


    "No ... Don''t you say that this thing will evolve if it helps me to heal my wounds, or will I be okay if I have nothing to do with it?" After Zhou Wen reached this conclusion, he felt depressed.


    However, it turns out that Chaos Egg is really getting stronger while helping him repair his body.


    And Chaos Egg is also very strange. Only when Zhou Wen suffered different injuries, it will become stronger after repairing Zhou Wen.


    If it is the same kind of injury, although it will repair Zhou Wen, but he will not become stronger.


    "You still have to pick the way to be beaten. Is this soul too abnormal?" Zhou Wen was so depressed that she almost wanted to give up this vitality.


    But after thinking about it, I couldn''t find other alternatives. I could only try to take different injuries in the game, and then let Chaos Egg repair it for him.


    The chaotic eggs became stronger bit by bit. When Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, the chaotic eggs had a faint tendency to be promoted to evolve.


    "Xiaowen, did you bring an illegitimate daughter back? Am I going to be a grandma?" It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to return to Luoyang, and Ouyang Lan suddenly ran over and looked at the bud on the sofa in surprise child.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 809: doubt

    Zhou Wen was full of black lines and explained, "Where am I from an illegitimate daughter? I picked it up."


    "Pick it up? I thought it was your daughter and thought I would have some fun in the future." Ouyang Lan was disappointed, as if she couldn''t wait for Zhou Wen to have ten eight illegitimate children.


    "If you like children, you can adopt one yourself," Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang blue and white glanced at him: "I have two sons and a daughter, and I want to adopt a grandson. Shall I be shameless? Tian Zuo''s mixed kid knows work every day and doesn''t even have a target. I am now Counting on you and Xiao Jing, don''t learn Tian Zuo, find a daughter-in-law early and give me a grandson and granddaughter to play. "


    "Sister Lan, I''m a sophomore, isn''t it urgent?" Zhou Wen was speechless for a while.


    "Why not hurry, the girls in the school are easy to cheat. You can''t cheat at school, and it will be harder to find after going out." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Eh!" Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    "Anyway, you give me a snack. I think that Wang Lu is pretty good. Unfortunately, she will definitely take control of the Wang family in the future, and she won''t be able to get married. By the way, don''t you have a female classmate who passed the exam together from Guide High School? Seems to be called Fang Ruoxi, isn''t it? I think the little girl is pretty good, she has a good **** ... "


    "Sister Lan ... drink tea ..." Zhou Wen quickly poured Ouyang Lan a cup of tea, and finally stopped her for a moment.


    Ouyang Lan took a sip of tea and glanced at the bud sitting there and asked, "This little girl has grown up well, but unfortunately it wasn''t your birth. What''s her name?"


    "I don''t have a name yet, so I''ll give her a small name, Geer." Zhou Wen replied.


    Ouyang Lan sighed: "In this age, there are too many dead people and many orphans. In Luoyang, we are fine. There are places for orphans, at least they can still have a way to live. If those cities are smaller, the parents will die if they die. Orphans really have no way to live. They can still be adopted if they meet good people. But in this world, there are so many good people. "


    "You still need to practice and learn, and you are still a child. Where do you know how to take care of the child, I will take it for you first. If you have time, go home and see her." Ouyang Lan said, and went to Bud In front of her child, she wanted to hug her.


    "Sister Lan, Geer, she is not an ordinary child. She is very sensible and does not need to take care of me. She knows everything and will do it by herself." Zhou Wen stopped Ouyang Lan quickly.


    Zhou Wen has seen Ge Er destroy the fierce strength of the Xiao family. He did not dare to let Ge Er follow Ouyang Lan to settle down. In case someone settles her, she will be unhappy, and the consequences are unthinkable.


    "What can she do with such a big little doll? You can rest assured that Tian Zuo and Xiao Jing are both brought up by my own hands, and I have experience." Ouyang Lan said, revealing a kind smile, opened her hands to Geer said, "Gaoer, do you want to go home with the pretty sister? The pretty sister has a lot of delicious sweets and pretty clothes at home."


    Buer sat on the sofa, looked at Ouyang Lan, then twisted her head aside.


    Ouyang Lan''s eyes twitched, then took two steps, and went to Buer again, and continued to say, "Follow the beautiful sister, there are many toys and delicious."


    Ge Er twisted his face to the other side, and Ouyang Lan followed.


    Zhou Wen was silent for a while. Ouyang Lan also said just now that the children of other people''s homes were boring, and now they had to take Buer back.


    "Sister Lan, how is the investigation of Chuhe going?" Zhou Wen was afraid that this embarrassing scene would continue, and he quickly found a topic, and Zhou Wen really wanted to know whether it was really going to Chuhe in Zhuolu. false.


    "On the surface, there is no problem going to the Chu River in Zhuolu, all the time points are right. If you don''t find the Chu River in Huangquan City, then no one will suspect that there is a problem with the Chu River in Zhuolu."


    Ouyang Lan paused and went on to say, "But just because everything in Chu River is so perfect, it makes people feel a little bit wrong, but I can''t find anything, so I changed the direction of investigation and took the whole All the members of the group surveyed it, and all of them were innocent and apparently fine. But I found that they all have one thing in common. "


    "What''s in common?" Zhou Wen asked immediately.


    "When these people arrived in Mule Deer, most of them had no or little contact with their homes. Although the current communication is not convenient and there is no signal in Mule Deer, they will return to the station more or less to give home It ��s common for friends and relatives to make a phone call. Even if there are a few workaholics or heartless people, this is not the case for most people, right? I have seen their relatives and confirmed this one. It ��s true that they rarely receive phone calls. Even if there is a call, they are in the past, and the other party is very busy. After a few words, they hung up the phone.


    Zhou Wen heard frowning secretly: "Does it mean that many members of the old principal''s group are like Chu River, and have been imposted?"


    "It seems very likely now," Ouyang Lan nodded.


    "Who did this kind of thing, and what purpose did he have?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "This is where I am baffled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many of these people are authorities in various fields. It is not easy to choose someone to impersonate them, let alone do it The sky is seamless, and such a large layout is not something that ordinary people can do. And to do all this, there should be some plans, but what are they trying to do? All of them have been explored by Zhuolu. At present, There doesn''t seem to be anything worth doing. "Ouyang Lan said.


    Zhou Wen felt that Ouyang Lan was right. The motive for such a big round must be no small matter, but what is there to do in Zhuolu?


    The old principals are just studying the roe deer. They do not have the ability to slay the candle dragon and the poor strange, let alone the candle dragon and the poor strange, even if they are proud, they can kill them all.


    The other party has the ability to play such a big round, and can completely organize an expedition without having to follow them.


    "What are the old principals they have, while others don''t?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I am also thinking about this question. According to the information known in the current investigation, there is no valid answer." Ouyang Lan said helplessly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the password left by the old principal and the metal block containing a weird coin.


    "Is that what they want, is that coin?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thought of the silver hair companion pet that was closed in the Qin Xiyuan store. The large metal block connected to the chain on his body had a corresponding relationship with the small metal block that Zhou Wen got. If not, Big metal blocks, Zhou Wen could not think that the string of numbers given to him by the old principal would be a password.


    "Is there anything in that big metal block?" Zhou Wen groaned secretly.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 810: I am waiting for you here

    "Would you like to try it out, can that password open the large metal block next to the silver-haired companion pet?" Zhou Wen thought with some hesitation.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen had no chance to get close to the metal block, but now it is different. He has an invisible clothing, and he should be able to avoid all kinds of monitoring in the store.


    Zhou Wen could have gone straight and even bought the silver hair companion pet, but he always felt that Qin Xiyuan had some problems and was not willing to let Qin Xiyuan know that he was interested in metal blocks.


    Ouyang Lan eventually failed to take away Buer, and returned with some indignation.


    After considering for a while, Zhou Wen decided to go to the shop in Xiyuan. Now the investigation on Ouyang Lan has reached the bottleneck. It is estimated that it is difficult to make any further progress. Perhaps the metal block that is accompanied by silver hair will make Zhou Wen new. The idea may be uncertain.


    After packing and packing things, I fed the companion pet that should be fed, and after eating a few long-lived fruits, the magic baby started to evolve again.


    "This time you should be able to be promoted to epic level?" Zhou Wen rejoiced, and the magic baby was one step closer to the myth.


    I just looked at the remaining amount of longevity fruit, and I feel that these longevity fruit are not enough to support the magic baby to evolve again.


    "Fortunately, there is the ration of killing the devil. If it is not possible, you can make up a few." Zhou Wen took back the evolving magic baby.


    Until she has fully evolved, there is no need to count on her combat power.


    Plantain fairy is still evolving. Her evolutionary time is not short. Counting the time seems to be about to promote myth.


    After packing everything, Zhou Wen set out for Qin Xiyuan''s shop.


    Instead of directly entering the store, Zhou Wen came to a coffee shop near Xiyuan Store, ordered a cup of coffee, and sat by the window. He planned to scan Qin Xiyuan''s store while listening to coffee.


    This coffee shop is relatively close to the location of the Xiyuan store. Sitting here, the listening range can cover the whole Xiyuan store. Let''s clarify the specific conditions inside.


    "Sir, your coffee." The waiter brought the coffee and politely placed it in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen''s attention was all over the Xiyuan store. He didn''t pay attention to the situation here. He was a little familiar with the sound. Looking up, he couldn''t help but feel frustrated. The person who brought the coffee turned out to be classical.


    Zhou Wen looked around subconsciously, and as he thought, there was no customer in this coffee shop.


    "Does the owner of this store have any resentment against money? He asked classically to be a waiter?" Zhou Wen felt that the owner of this store must have lost his mind.


    "Classical, why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked Classically with a little doubt.


    "Working and fighting for money," classically answered.


    "Do you work here more than if you go to work on the two-dimensional creatures and explode the companion eggs to sell?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    Classical can also be regarded as a top character in the sunset college. He beat the accompanying eggs to sell, and his income is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people, let alone a waiter in a cafe and his salary is not much.


    "Many." There were no guests in the cafe, and the classical did not leave.


    "No, can this cafe pay you such a high salary?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t believe that when he was a waiter, he would have such a high income.


    Moreover, this cafe has no business at all, and it is impossible to open a high salary.


    "One month, 150,000." Classically answered.


    "Well!" Zhou Wengang drank a sip of coffee and sprayed it out, staring at the classics with wide eyes: "The boss here gives you 150,000 yuan a month?"


    Zhou Wen felt that the boss must be crazy, otherwise he would not have any plans, otherwise how could he give such a high salary to the classical.


    Classical nodded, and then saw a guest coming in, and said, "I''m going to work."


    Zhou Wen watched the classical welcome and said politely, "Welcome."


    Seeing the classics, the young couple looked as if they were scared. They immediately took two steps back without even entering the door. They turned and walked away quickly.


    "I''ll just say, with the presence of classics, how can business be good." Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out for a while, why the owner of this shop would ask classics.


    I took a sip of coffee and it tasted pretty good, even though it was hand-ground coffee.


    Unable to think of the reason, Zhou Wen had no choice but to start scanning the Xiyuan store.


    The ability to listen has shrouded the neighborhood of the Xiyuan store. The Xiyuan store seems to be transparent. Zhou Wen is able to hear clearly in every corner of the entire building.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that on the fourth floor, the layer where the silver hair companion was located was covered by some mysterious power, as if it was covered by a thick mist.


    Zhou Wen raised the power of listening to the extreme, and the fourth layer shrouded in dense fog gradually became clear.


    The various companion pets imprisoned in it can also be seen clearly. Zhou Wen focused on the room with the silver-haired companion pets. Sure enough, he saw the silver-haired companion pets sitting next to the big metal block, and his head seemed to be asleep. Already.


    When Zhou Wen''s attention fell on him, the silver-haired companion raised his head, and obviously looked at Zhou Wen''s direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if looking at Zhou Wen in general, letting Zhou Wen''s mind Startled.


    "Can he see me? Or coincidence?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, the silver hair covering the companion pet with most of his face, he grinned at him, and then moved his lips slightly as if to say something.


    But there was no sound in his mouth, but looking at his mouth, he seemed to be saying, "I''m waiting for you here."


    "Sure enough, I can see me." Zhou Wen was a little shocked.


    �� After listening to the myth of promotion, the ability is already very strong, and the words of hearing are not the same as staring at others. The eyes are active. When you look at others, it is not surprising that the senses can be found.


    Hearing''s hearing is passive, just collecting existing information. The silver hair companion can even find his position, which is a bit too powerful.


    "What is the origin of that silver-haired companion pet?" Zhou Wen was suspicious, and hesitated to go in.


    Now Zhou Wen is a little worried. If the chain that binds the silver hair companion pet is opened after entering the password, wouldn''t he have done a stupid thing to let go of the tiger.


    "What did he mean to wait for me? Did he know that I would come?" Zhou Wen was horrified, the whole thing was weird.


    When the old principal sent him a password, he made Zhou Wen feel strange. As the incident progressed, Zhou Wen found that it was not as simple as he thought.


    At least the silver-haired companion pet in front of it is definitely a very horrible existence. If this silver-haired companion pet was deposited in the shop by the old principal, how could the old principal catch such an accompanying pet? The old principal should have no such ability.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 811: Myth level

    Zhou Wen still decided to take a look at the silver-haired companion pet in Advanced Xiyuan Store. No matter how strong he was, even if he was locked up, even a companion store could trap him. Those people in Qin Xiyuan were okay, and he would have an accident without reason.


    "As long as you don''t move the metal block and don''t enter the password, there should be no problem." Zhou Wen made up his mind and went out of the coffee shop after checking out the account. Go on.


    The situation inside the West Yuan store was clearly understood by Zhou Wen. Just as Qin Xiyuan was not in the store, he avoided those places where he might be found, and slowly approached the elevator entering the fourth floor.


    The whole building had no secrets for him. Zhou Wen passed through some ventilation pipes and soon reached the top floor.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go directly to the fourth basement level, but that the fourth basement level is completely enclosed, and there is no ventilation pipe to get there.


    However, it is hard to stop Zhou Wen. There is only one entrance on the fourth floor, which is a special elevator, which is located in Qin Xiyuan''s office.


    Zhou Wen remembered that when he followed Ouyang Lan last time, Ouyang Lan was able to take him to the fourth basement level, but now the public elevator is blocked, and only here can reach the fourth basement level directly.


    Qin Xiyuan was absent, and Zhou Wen found an opportunity without anyone, and directly released Archaean spores, let it drill into the keyhole, opened the lock in it, and Zhou Wen easily entered his office.


    In the same way, the locked elevator was opened again, and it reached the empty fourth floor underground.


    All kinds of locks can''t help Zhou Wen. Mini-associated pets such as roundworms can penetrate into the locks. It is too easy to unlock them.


    Zhou Wen, who was in a stealth state, was doing whatever he wanted in the store, and soon arrived in the room where the silver-haired companion pet was.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go in directly because there were many cameras in that room. Even across the room, several cameras were installed. Even if he opened the door stealthily, the door would be seen by people in the monitoring room.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get in, he suddenly discovered that the entire building''s electricity was suddenly off, which was a little different from a power outage.


    If there is a power outage, the power supply will be interrupted, and some devices will still have stored power, such as electronic watches, cell phones, and appliances with batteries, which can continue to work.


    However, the electricity in the entire building now seems to have been sucked away. There is nothing left, and all electronic equipment has lost its effectiveness.


    Zhou Wen knew immediately that the silver-haired companion pet was definitely playing a trick. Although he was across the door, the silver-haired companion pet was watching him and laughing, as if the door did not exist at all.


    "You are finally here," the silver-haired companion said. This time, he not only opened his mouth, but also made a sound, which was different from talking to him with his lips.


    "Do you know that I will come?" Zhou Wen didn''t open the door, and talked to the silver-haired companion pet across the door. In fact, they didn''t need to open the door, they could see each other.


    "When I saw you for the first time, I knew you were the one selected by Ouyang Ting, so you will definitely come?" Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "Why did you choose me?" Zhou Wen didn''t ask him what he chose, because then the other party would know, he didn''t know anything, and would consider whether to tell him these things.


    Now Zhou Wen only asks why he was selected, and the other party will always say something. Maybe he can get some useful information from it before he can continue to communicate with the other party.


    "Because you''re not smart enough," Silver Hair companion said.


    Zhou Wenyi looked at the silver-haired companion pet. He conceived many possibilities, but did not expect such an answer.


    The silver hair companion pet continued with a smile and said, "Some things, people who are too smart ca n��t do it. The person we need is a person who is not very smart, but not stupid. At the same time, he is very talented, and occasionally can be clever and focused People who do things. "


    "What then?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Then you were selected by Ouyang Ting. I think he has a good vision. You are indeed a person who can concentrate on doing things." Silver Hair companion said petulantly.


    "So what can I do?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I don''t know." Silver Hair''s companion pet''s answer once again surprised Zhou Wen.


    "How can you not know?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because I don''t know which step you can take, I don''t know what you can do at the end, different levels of ability, and different things. You are still a child, and your parents will not let you go to work to make money. You are a man, and no one will ask to have a baby on your belly. So what you can do, it does not depend on anyone else, but only on your own ability. "Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "I''m not here to listen to your philosophy. If you just want to tell me this, then I think I should go." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, then I''ll say something you are interested in, do you know the level of myth?" Silver Hair companion changed a topic, but Zhou Wen didn''t understand why he suddenly said this. In this case now, at any time May come to look at the situation on the fourth floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shouldn''t he say something about himself?


    "You mean the rank above the myth?" Zhou Wen patiently asked.


    "That description is not correct. In fact, the myth itself contains many different levels. The myth you are talking about is just entering the threshold of myth." Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "Then why are myths classified?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you want to know what level myth is, then you must first know what God is. Do you know what God is?" Silver Hair companion pet said unhurriedly.


    "Can our communication be simpler and more effective? I don''t think I will have too much time to listen to your story here, and the people in this store will not give me so much time." Zhou Wen said.


    The silver-haired companion continued without saying, "In ancient times, human beings in the primitive society had a fear of unknown things and dangers, and figuration of this fear gave birth to gods. For example, human fear Thunder and lightning, so imagine that those lightnings are imagined as a horrible life body, and then there is a thunder god. Human beings are afraid of heavy rain, because heavy rain will make humans sick, so there is a rain god. Another example is those powerful creatures, tigers , Wolves, snakes, eagles, etc., human power can''t match it, because of fear and worship, I hope that I can be as powerful as those fierce beasts, so there is totem worship, that is also a kind of god. "


    "So the first level of myth is the level of fear. As long as the mythical creatures that can cause fear belong to this level, this is also the weakest level in the myth. The mythical companions on the current rankings belong to This level. "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 812: The last winner

    "Is this classification a bit wrong? Many legends and epic creatures can make people fear?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Sorry, there is a problem with my expression. This classification is based on dimensional civilization. The legendary and epic levels on earth are not qualified to enter the dimensional civilization." Yinfa companion pet said.


    "Well, you continue to say." Zhou Wen shrugged helplessly.


    "Floods, earthquakes, hurricanes, volcanic eruptions, and so on, these human beings cannot control or compete with them. Once they occur, the powerful force that can only wait for death is called catastrophic, also called natural disaster. This is a myth. The second level of mythology. A mythical creature that can reach this level is a small achievement in the dimensional civilization. "Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "Is it natural disaster?" Zhou Wen said the name silently.


    "Natural disasters are terrible, but there is a day in the past, but there are some forces that are enough to destroy everything. In ancient times, some people would worry that the sky would fall, and some people would worry that the land they live in would be destroyed. Such a force that would destroy the world, In dimensional civilization, it is called eschatology. "


    The silver hair companion smiled and said, "Of course, the so-called extinction is only relative to the earth. In fact, in the dimension civilization, there is no real existence that can destroy the world. And in the dimension civilization, there is no The so-called existence of God is nothing but indescribable things. The so-called eschatological power will not cause much damage in the dimensional civilization, which is related to the composition of the world. Compared to the dimensional civilization, the earth is too Weak. "


    "After the last days?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There hasn''t been such a living body, so it can''t be defined." Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "So, what grade are you?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at the silver-haired companion.


    "I''m just a fear level. In this ancient forbidden place on earth, there can be no existence above the fear level."


    "why?"


    "Because this is an ancient forbidden place, there is no reason at all. This is the rule of the ancient forbidden place. Even those end-level terrorist creatures who enter the ancient forbidden place will be knocked down to fear level."


    "What is the ancient banned place?" Zhou Wen just wanted to know as much as possible now, who missed this opportunity, who else can tell him this?


    "I don''t know. Since ancient times, dimensional civilization has called it the earth, and there is only such a place in the earth where there is such a weak life. So many dimensional civilizations want to explore the earth and find out the secrets here. In the past, This has caused several mythological wars on the earth, and there are shadows of dimensional civilization behind it. "


    The silver hair companion paused, and continued: "Because too many divine wars have been triggered on the earth, those dimensionally weakened civilizational creatures entered into it, and as a result they fell here, and the losses are very heavy. Nowadays major Dimensional civilization has reached an agreement, and will no longer send a large number of people into the earth, nor will it trigger a divine war on the earth. Each race will only send a guardian to the earth, and sign a contract with the humans on the earth. Fighting against each other, the guardian of victory, the dimensional civilization he represents, will have the right to the earth for a hundred years. After a hundred years, a new guardian will enter the earth, and the war of the guardians will be determined again, and the next century of the earth will be determined. . "


    "Why must the guardian decide who the earth belongs to? We humans are the masters of the earth." Zhou Wen said.


    The silver-haired companion petted his lips and said, "You are a typical human mind. In fact, human beings are just one of the thousands of lives on earth. Human beings have conquered other lives through their powerful forces. Become the ruler of the earth. Is n��t it right that there is stronger life entering the earth and becoming the new one? To blame, you can only blame your human beings who are too weak to even promote fear level, this is original sin."


    Zhou Wen felt that the silver hair companion pet said something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of any reason to refute him.


    "Why do guardians have to contract human beings, can they fight each other?" Zhou Wen shifted the topic.


    "Because the guardians themselves have great growth, but the rules of the earth do not allow the earth to exist above fear level, but there is an exception. If you use your human body as a carrier, it can be done in a short time. The power above the level of fear erupts inside, and will not be restricted by the rules of the ancient forbidden land. Therefore, only when the guardian contracts with your humans can it continue to grow and win further. ��The silver hair companion pet explained Road.


    "That''s it." Zhou Wen finally knew why those powerful guardians would choose human contracts, because it was all about winning.


    It is not unreasonable to think that the Guardian will choose to betray some weaker contractors ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    After all, with a weak contractor, they have little chance of winning. Naturally, they can only continue to find stronger contractors.


    Of course, as a human being, Zhou Wen doesn''t like those guardians, and he doesn''t like to use the earth as a gaming table and battlefield and dimension civilization behind his back.


    "What if all the guardians failed in the end?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Yinfa''s companion.


    "Haha, good question. Ouyang Ting asked the same way at the beginning, but there is no answer yet, because there is no existence other than the guardian to obtain the final victory." Silver Hair companion pet said.


    Zhou Wen had already seen someone coming down the elevator, so he asked, "Someone is here, and if you have something, please hurry up and say, what do you want me to do?"


    "Ouyang Ting wants to know the answer to your question, so he is always looking for a way to win, but his body is no longer good, he is too old to participate in such battles, so he wants to find a substitute for him The person who won the answer, so far, he chose you. "Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "Has he found a way to win?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The method is in this metal box. Open it and you will know the answer." The silver-haired companion pet pointed at the metal block connected to the chain.


    Zhou Wen looked at the metal block, but he wasn''t sure if the silver-haired companion pet was credible.


    The elevator door opened, and someone entered the fourth floor of the basement and went straight to Yinfa''s companion room. It was Qin Xiyuan who rushed back.


    Qin Xiyuan was relieved after finding that the silver-haired companion pet was still there, and the metal block was no problem, but he still ordered the people around him to search the entire four underground floors.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 813: Keep looking for abuse

    Zhou Wen left the Yuan shop for three minutes of invisibility using the invisibility garment. He did not enter the password to open the metal block.


    On the one hand, time is not allowed, on the other hand, those things that the silver-haired companion pet said were just his words. Zhou Wen was unwilling to open the metal block at will without understanding it.


    At least for now, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the anchor and the woman''s head mean. Since the pattern is engraved on the metal block, it must have some meaning.


    Zhou Wen intends to find another opportunity to ask the silver companion pet next time, and it''s not too late to open the metal box after making things clear.


    Anyway, only he knows the password now, and it is impossible for others to open it.


    Back at the dormitory, seeing Antelope, Buer, and the little bird all watching TV there, when it was all right, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    There is nothing wrong with the arrival of the bird, Zhou Wen is afraid that the antelope and Buer will be in conflict. At that time, maybe something will happen.


    Zhou Wenke was reluctant to see the college besieged by the tapeworm sea, but think about it, the pets of the tadpoles are generally in parts of the Southern District, and there are no tapeworms everywhere. Communicating with puppets, in a place where there is no puppet, even if she wants to summon a large number of pupae, there is no way.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Wen was afraid that Ge Er would eat the loss of antelope.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen still feels that Buer is better, the antelope''s goods are a bit too pit, and Zhou Wen doesn''t believe it.


    Just because the antelope is a bit unpredictable and too powerful, Zhou Wen had no choice but to acquiesce it.


    "If the silver-haired companion did not lie, the strongest creature on earth, that is, the fear level, only after the guardians and humans are combined can there be hope to break through the fear level. I still think of a way to promote the myth before talking, otherwise what It''s useless. "Zhou Wen opened the game, brushing monsters, hurting, and then repaired with chaotic eggs.


    The heavier and more bizarre the injury, the faster the chaotic eggs grow. Zhou Wen went directly to those mythological creatures to fight, and after being seriously injured, he was treated with chaotic eggs.


    Unfortunately, the same injury can only allow the chaotic eggs to grow once. It is useless to suffer the same injury again, so Zhou Wen can only use the method to find abuse. Finally, four days later, the chaotic eggs began to evolve when he was treating Zhou Wen. Already.


    At this time, the Scarlet villain is still in the chaotic eggs. When the chaotic eggs evolved, they still maintained this state. Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the vitality in the chaotic eggs is rapidly changing and becoming more pure. It becomes more concentrated, and the treatment effect is also significantly enhanced.


    It didn''t take long for the vital energy in the chaotic eggs to condense into a mist, and the mist turned into water droplets, which became more and more liquid, filling the entire chaotic egg.


    By this time, the evolution of the chaotic eggs was finally completed.


    In the chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen can very clearly feel that the liquid in the chaotic eggs is a high-level vitality, which is much stronger than ordinary vitality in all aspects.


    However, when I looked at the data of the chaotic eggs, I found that the chaotic eggs have indeed evolved into evolved bodies, but the names have not changed. They are still chaotic eggs, which is slightly different from other souls.


    Zhou Wen was injured again, and he entered the chaotic egg to nourish, and the treatment speed was really much faster.


    "Is the ability of chaotic eggs just for treatment?" Zhou Wendao was not disappointed. After all, such a perverted healing ability was almost comparable to Li Xuan''s self-healing.


    However, Li Xuan could heal while fighting, and once Chaos Egg came out, Zhou Wen could do nothing but shrink in to heal.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care about that much anyway, anyway, first raise the Chaos Egg to perfection, and then, Zhou Wen is crazy looking for abuse in the game, almost all the injuries he can take.


    Although he was still unable to be promoted to perfection, Zhou Wen had a deeper understanding of the capabilities of various dimensional creatures.


    After all, experiencing their various skills in person is not the same as just looking at them with their eyes.


    Now Zhou Wen knows the effects of various skills well, what kind of skills are the most powerful at what time, and what kind of reaction will he have when he hits him, Zhou Wen can''t understand.


    Nevertheless, Chaos Egg has not been able to promote the perfect body, Zhou Wen feels that it is getting stronger, but it is getting too slow.


    "There is no place to hurt me anymore, what can I do? Go to find a new dimension field again?" Zhou Wen thought about it, and finding a new dimension field was not so easy.


    At last Zhou Wen gritted his teeth: "It seems that I can only go there."


    Zhou Wen reluctantly opened a copy of Huangquan City. After entering, he entered the first torture room when the torture room was open.


    "Ah ... Ah ... Ah ..." Soon after, Zhou Wen came out of the torture chamber, and then used Chaos Egg to heal the wound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then went to the next torture chamber, and another scream came, After a while, Zhou Wen came out again and continued to heal.


    Zhou Wen came back and shuttled on the long street of Huangquan City, and suffered various punishments. No whiplash or fire torture was a problem. He was even more perverted. He was fried in a pan, nailed on his body, etc. Pain, normal people can''t stand it.


    However, Zhou Wen resisted it, and the effect was very good. After each treatment, Zhou Wen could clearly sense that the chaotic eggs were growing rapidly.


    Zhou Wen is suffering and happy, and the physical pain cannot hide the joy of the soul.


    However, even for Zhou Wen, there are several types of punishments that are unacceptable. I jumped over those several criminal chambers, such as the Trojan penalties that Zhou Wen suggested to Liu Yun to try.


    There are also some penalties, which are more terrible than Trojan horses. Zhou Wen consciously didn''t go in.


    Zhou Wen waited for the prison room to open every day, and then went through new punishments. Let alone one day, even if it was ten days and a half months, it was impossible to try it all.


    "The owner of Huangquan City said that he would have to try all the penalties before he could see the real Huangquan City. He didn''t know what it meant." Zhou Wen was a little curious, but those penalties really made him unacceptable, and finally gave up.


    Days passed, Zhou Wen tried most of Huang Quancheng''s punishment, and he felt that Chao Chao Egg was about to be promoted, but it was a little worse.


    "No, I have to find another place to be beaten." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that if he went to some strange alien dimension field, it would be too dangerous after being injured, so he might as well find someone to beat him.


    "I don''t know how Feng Qiuyan''s sword practice has been practiced recently. Go to him and practice it." Zhou Wen contacted Feng Qiuyan by phone.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 814: Want to know the taste of injury

    Zhou Wen said that he wanted to learn from Feng Qiuyan. He couldn''t say, I want to be beaten, I want to be injured, you come to hit me.


    When he arrived at the driving range, Feng Qiuyan was already waiting for him.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that Glebe and Shady were also there. After chatting, I realized that Feng Qiuyan has been practicing with Glebe and Shady recently.


    "Feng Qiuyan is really a martial artist. He used to be Mingxiu and then Li Xuan. Now he doesn''t even care about Gleb and Shady." Zhou Wen said in his heart.


    "My knife technique has been improved a little recently, and I also asked the coach for advice." Feng Qiuyan said, picking up a training knife.


    "Why don''t you use the Soul Sword?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubt.


    In the past, Feng Qiuyan used fighting swords for both practice and actual combat. Today, I do n��t know why I suddenly took the practice knife.


    If it is normal, Feng Qiuyan has no problem using a practice knife, but today Zhou Wen is specially injured. How can Feng Qiuyan use a practice knife to hurt people?


    "I recently practiced with Shady. In order to crack her ability, I can only make some attempts on my knife. Now I can send and receive, so ..." Feng Qiuyan explained.


    "That''s the case, but you still need to put on the soul sword. I want to find the actual combat feeling, it is best to be able to get hurt." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen with a puzzled look: "Coach, why do you want to be injured?"


    Zhou Wen had to explain: "If a person hasn''t made a mistake, he doesn''t know what is right. If he hasn''t been injured, he naturally doesn''t know what to do after the injury, so I want to get hurt and try the taste of the injury."


    Feng Qiuyan suddenly realized when he heard: "The coach is right, I understand."


    Said, Feng Qiuyan put the practice knife back and summoned his own soul sword.


    But Zhou Wen''s words in Gleet and Satyr made them think differently.


    Entering the field of dimension to hunt and kill dimension creatures, it is normal to be injured, otherwise the college will not be equipped with a special hospital.


    Even Shady, who has Odin''s eyes, is sometimes unavoidable. After all, everything in the dimension field may find that one''s power cannot control everything.


    But Zhou Wen said this, as if he hadn''t been hurt, and he wanted to find the feeling of injury, which made Grief and Shady think that he was too exaggerated.


    "Although Zhou Wen is really strong, Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship is now close to being able to be seen by the eyes of my Odin, but if Zhou Wen is not careful, he may be really hurt." Said.


    Gleb is practicing with Feng Qiuyan these days. He has a deep understanding of Feng Qiuyan''s horror. I feel that if Zhou Wen despises Feng Qiuyan, he will definitely suffer.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take the practice knife. The practice knife couldn''t stop the soul sword. In the second week, Zhou Wen was looking for the injured and didn''t plan to stop it.


    "Coach, be careful." Feng Qiuyan said, and cut it with a knife.


    Before seeing the knife light, Zhou Wen felt a chill coming from his chest, and his footsteps moved horizontally, then he saw Feng Qiuyan''s knife rubbing his shoulder and chopping it.


    "Fast knife!" Zhou Qiu was surprised that Feng Qiuyan''s blade speed was comparable to his mythical flying celestial flying fairy.


    When Feng Qiuyan missed the sword, the sword fell wildly and continuously, like a flowing river pouring down.


    This is a knife method that Shady can''t avoid. Zhou Wen uses the flying celestial body, and also needs to fight all the spirits. If there is a difference, he may be cut.


    At first Zhou Wen just wanted to accompany him to practice, and then he was injured in the knife and went back to cultivation.


    However, Feng Qiuyan''s sword really surprised him. I couldn''t help but want to take a closer look. The more I saw it, the more interesting I was. I forgot about what I was going to hurt, and wanted to see Feng Qiuyan''s sword again.


    Seeing Zhou Wen under Feng Qiuyan''s offensive, Shady just dodged and did not fight back, she was very surprised.


    Under normal circumstances, people of the same physical quality must not move faster than the speed of the sword. Zhou Wen was able to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s knife. However, this has already shown that Zhou Wen is faster than Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan''s explosive knife method has never been able to hurt Zhou Wen, but the fighting spirit in his heart has become even higher. He has fully burst out of his own power and made his knife faster and faster.


    His life style is the King of Fast Knives, which can make his knife faster and faster, but before he had to control his own knife, not to let the knife out of control.


    Now he is doing the opposite, making his knife faster and faster, without deliberately controlling, the upper limit of the knife speed is much higher, but in this state, even Feng Qiuyan cannot control his own knife , Totally following the feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the time of despair, Feng Qiuyan wouldn''t use such a sword, this is the sword that was used to desperately in despair.


    Even so, Feng Qiuyan''s knife could not touch Zhou Wen from beginning to end. In the end, the speed of the knife was too fast. Feng Qiuyan couldn''t control the knife himself, and the knife in his hand flew out. Zhou Wen was fighting to the point of excitement, and suddenly saw the sword flying out. He was not injured yet, and suddenly felt depressed.


    He came just to be injured, this is not for nothing.


    Now that Zhou Wen was ruthless, he flew forward and slammed into the knife. He used his body to catch Feng Qiuyan''s knife, and the soul-knife stabbed in from his rib.


    As soon as Zhou Wen operated, she looked at Shady, Gle, and Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan couldn''t control the knife and let go. He couldn''t hurt Zhou Wen at all, and he hit himself.


    "Coach, are you okay?" Feng Qiuyan stepped forward to look at Zhou Wen''s injuries, and at the same time he took back the soul sword.


    "It''s okay, do you have any other tricks? I want to try it out, what do other types of injuries feel like." Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and said.


    "I will only use a knife." Feng Qiuyan felt relieved that Zhou Wen''s wound was not bleeding.


    "It''s better for both of you to try it?" Zhou Wen hit his mind on Shady and Gle, who are from the ultimate family in the North District. Their skills are different from those in the East District. There will be some effects.


    "The coach joked, where are we your opponents?" Shady said, shaking her head, saying nothing to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to go back and use Chaos Egg to heal.


    "Is that guy really a human? He hit the sword by himself!" Grief said strangely.


    Sadie sighed: "Like he said, he wanted to know what it was like to be hurt, but he was so strong that no one could hurt him at all."


    "That kind of body form, even if it is the best solitary family who is good at body form, I''m afraid that few people can reach that level?" Gleen exclaimed.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 815: Perfect Chaos Egg

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory and treated his wounds with Chaos Egg, but found that the effect of improving Chaos Egg was not good.


    "It seems that human power is still too weak, and the damage caused by it is very limited for the promotion of chaos. It is still necessary to go to those dimension fields and look for mythological dimension creatures." Zhou Wen gave up the idea of ??finding humans to fight again. Among the current human beings, there are only a few mythological ones, and most of them are myths that rely on the guardians to promote.


    But for a while, it was not easy to find a new dimension field. Zhou Wen thought about it and suddenly thought of one thing: "I don''t know if the injuries suffered under the power of taboo are not counted? That is the rule of the dimension field, and Dimensional creatures have different injuries, but they are also injured, right? "


    When Zhou Wen thought of this, he entered the game and went to the small Buddhist temple to try it out. This time, Zhou Wen went to the small Buddhist temple and did not use the Buddha''s vitality tactics or the vitality techniques to avoid injury. He stepped directly on the stone steps.


    It didn''t take long for me to walk up the stone steps, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong with her body, and she was about to squirt blood and fall down, quickly summoned the Chaos Egg, and wrapped the Scarlet villain in.


    This chaotic egg really has some effects. When Zhou Wen was inside it, the power of the taboo outside could not hurt him. Chao Chao began to repair Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen could clearly feel that when Chao Wen was treating him, he was It is also getting stronger fast.


    "It really can ..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and after he was cured, he continued to walk, but when he was injured again, although Chaotic Egg could still treat him, he did not become stronger again.


    "A kind of taboo power can only be promoted once. Let me figure out which dimension fields have taboo power ..." Zhou Wen calculated and went to each dimension field and experienced those taboo powers. Over and over again.


    Chaotic eggs are rising very fast, and the effect of the taboo power is exceptionally better than the damage caused by mythical creatures. When Zhou Wen walked away from the rules in Huangquan City, the taboo power was launched, and Zhou Wen was almost killed. Before he was killed, he entered the Chaos Egg and successfully repaired his body.


    In the process of repair, the chaotic eggs began to evolve again, and the inner liquid, which looked like a spring, was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    Those liquids had actually penetrated into Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen felt that his body seemed to melt into the liquid and became a part of the liquid.


    This feeling is very subtle, and those liquids are gradually solidifying, and the liquid is solidifying, but as a part of the liquid, Zhou Wen can still move in it freely.


    There is no way to describe this feeling, because a person cannot move among ice cubes or jade. Now Zhou Wen has exactly this feeling, so he has no way to describe this feeling. In short, it is a very wonderful experience.


    At first, the chaotic egg only had a shell, and the interior was filled with liquid during the evolution. Now the entire chaotic egg is completely integrated, turning into a jade, and there is no space inside.


    Chaos Egg successfully promoted the perfect body, and a hint appeared in the game.


    "The Chaos Egg is destined to rise to perfection, vitality 1."


    Zhou Wen saw the two characters "1" and immediately felt as refreshing as drinking honey. He quickly glanced at the attributes of the Scarlet villain, and the vitality attribute turned into 41 points.


    Although there is only a little difference, it is a point that Zhou Wen has been waiting for a long time.


    This point not only represents an increase in attributes, but also represents the crystallization of the mythical vitality technique required by Zhou Wen to absorb vitality at 41 points.


    The mythical energy crystals that were played out before can only be wasted in vain because of insufficient attributes, and the feeling is not good.


    Chaos Egg: Perfect Body.


    Zhou Wen looked at the properties of the chaotic eggs, but there was still no change, but he was promoted to the perfect body, and the self-healing effect was stronger. Others seemed nothing special.


    "Is Chaos Egg really only capable of healing?" Zhou Wen was not quite convinced.


    This is the life soul condensed by the first order of chaos. The functional hope should not be so monotonous, but Zhou Wen tried many times. Except for self-healing, he really didn''t find anything special.


    "No matter, first think of a way to raise other kinds of life souls to perfect body as soon as possible. The two vitality tactics with similar attributes can make this attribute break through 41 points. Are there similar attributes? "Zhou Wen began to calculate his own strength.


    The tactics and chaos first order can be excluded, these two have enhanced the vitality attributes.


    Little Prajna Paramita is the vitality formula of physical attributes, the ancient emperor''s scripture is strength, and the demon period is speed. In addition to these three, Zhou Wen also practiced stealing the sky to change the sun, but he has just begun to get started. Condensed out.


    However, Zhou Wen can probably feel it. The stealing of the sky and the sun should be a bit similar to the Demon God. It seems to have some spatial attributes, which should be biased toward the speed attribute.


    "Next, practice the day-to-day and day-to-day tactics and demon gods." Zhou Wen made up his mind and wanted to raise the life and soul of the deities and gods, and then practice the day-to-day and day tactics.


    The demon soul condensed by the Demon God Period is the Lost Kingdom. Zhou Wen has actually studied for a long time. He has read a lot of space works, and fights with space-dimensional dimension creatures. He has touched the door of promotion.


    It ��s just that there are too many things in this period, and there is no time to promote ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The promotion method of the lost country is difficult to say, not difficult or not difficult. Zhou Wenping has always been using the lost country Move function, after using Teleport every time, the Lost Kingdom actually has some growth.


    It''s just that Teleport can only be used once in twenty-four hours, so it grows very slowly. According to Zhou Wen''s estimation, he must use at least a thousand teleports to make the lost country evolve.


    At this rate, it is impossible to promote the evolutionary body in a few years, and then the evolutionary body is promoted to the perfect body. It will definitely take more teleportation times, and Zhou Wen has no time to wait that long.


    Nor is there no solution. Zhou Wen studied for so long that he thought of a solution. He found that there is a mythical creature that can use teleport. The associated eggs that burst are of a mount type, and can also teleport with the owner.


    As long as you can teleport, the lost kingdom should be promoted.


    Zhou Wen feels that if he can get such a companion pet, he can greatly reduce the time for the lost country to achieve perfection.


    It ��s just that the companion pet named Xuan Bird is the companion pet of the Hero King. I heard that when the Hero King knew that his life was about to die, he forcibly transferred the Xuan Bird to his descendants. The most precious companion pet.


    Zhou Wen had no friendship with the Zhang family, so he knew a Zhang Yuzhi, and the relationship was not very good. He wanted to borrow a black bird from the Zhang family, Zhou Wen felt unrealistic.


    "It would be unrealistic to want to play with the black bird companion, I would first ask Zhang Yuzhi to see if she knows where the black bird broke out. If there is a chance, try it. If not If I have the chance, then I can only go away. ��Zhou Wen tried to send a message to Zhang Yuzhi, but he was not sure if Zhang Yuzhi could see it. He heard that Zhang Yuzhi would not use a cell phone at all.

 Chapter 816: Accustomed to death

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Unexpectedly, after a while, Zhang Yuzhi sent a message over: "Don''t you know the origin of the black bird?"


    "I only know that it is the companion pet of your hero king." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Isn''t your hometown of Guide Mansion? You don''t even know Xuan Bird?" Zhang Yuzhi seemed a little surprised.


    "Is there anything weird about this? Could it be said that the black bird''s associated eggs burst out in Guide Mansion?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "Xuan bird is in the ancient city of Guide." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Impossible." Zhou Wen replied immediately. Guide Ancient City was called the ancient imperial city in the game. He didn''t know how many times before. There were no mythical creatures, let alone mysterious birds.


    "How impossible? You know, Xuan Bird itself is a **** bird representing a businessman, and Guide Mansion also has a place called Sanshang. You said that Xuan Bird can''t go out in the ancient city of Guide. Zhang Yu asked.


    Zhou Wen heard a while, he had forgotten it.


    Xuan bird is indeed a **** bird of the Shang clan. Legend has it that Xuan bird was a merchant, and the Shang people have always used the descendants of Xuan bird to self-determine, but Zhou Wen did not associate this Xuan bird with the Zhang bird.


    "But the ancient city of Guide is about to be ruined by me. There are no blackbirds at all, let alone blackbirds, not even an ordinary mythical creature." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    What''s in the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t be more clear, and can''t be mistaken.


    "I also listened to the elders. At that time, my grandfather, the hero king in your mouth, once passed by the ancient city of Guide. When he emerged, he took his wife through the ancient city of Guide. On the stage, I saw a black divine bird. My grandpa managed to kill the divine bird and got the companion pet of the mysterious bird, so it has been passed down ... but I heard that since then, there has been no People saw the mysterious bird appear in the ancient city of Guide. Later, the Zhang family also went to find it and never saw the mysterious bird. "Zhang Yuzhi explained.


    "Isn''t that tantamount to nothing?" Zhou Wen was helpless.


    "How do you think about asking this? Wouldn''t it be your idea to play Xuan Bird in our house?" Zhang Yuzhi joked.


    "The companion pet cannot be traded, even if I want to make an idea," Zhou Wen replied.


    "So you really want mysterious bird, what do you want it to do?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "Mysterious bird''s ability to teleport is so strong, I just want to get a horse as a mount, and I can save my life when it is critical. You also know that there are quite a lot of people who want my life, especially those in the Supervision Bureau. . "Zhou Wen found a reason.


    "Then I won''t be able to help you. You can go to Guide Ancient City and try your luck. Maybe good luck, and there will be a black bird? But even if a black bird appears, how can you kill it? It''s The ability to teleport is too strong, no matter how fast your knife is, you probably can''t touch it. "


    "Don''t try your luck, I definitely don''t have it, I think about another way." Zhou Wen changed a topic: "Is there any plan to go out recently? I can come to Luoyang to play."


    "Can''t get out." After Zhang Yuzhi returned three words, there was no movement.


    Zhou Wen sent several more messages to her, and she did not reply.


    "Zhangjia''s Xuan birds turned out to be from the ancient city of Guide. Could it be said that there is something unusual about the ancient city of Guide?" Zhou Wen thought of the stone knife on the Vulcan stage.


    The black bird was also found on the Vulcan platform. The stone sword was also on the Vulcan platform. If the stone knife was pulled out, the ancient imperial city would be completely lifted off the seal.


    Zhou Wen was really agitated and wanted to go back and pull the knife.


    But after thinking about it, Guidefu originally had not many strong men. After a stone knife was pulled out, something really happened, and tens of thousands of people would be killed by that time.


    "It seems impossible to get the companion pet of the mysterious bird. I can only try the second solution." Zhou Wen also has a method, but this method is even more unreliable, and Zhou Wen doesn''t know if it will work. .


    Teleportation is actually a kind of space teleportation. In theory, the hole candlestick horizon is also a kind of space teleportation, transmitting what the candle dragon sees into the horizon.


    It just died when teleported into the horizon, so no one would want to be teleported in.


    Zhou Wen''s method is to use the death of the Scarlet villain as an explanation, and then let the candle dragon use the hole candlestick vision again and again, so that the Scarlet villain has a similar teleportation experience.


    After entering the game, Zhou Wen also lazily ran to the Candle Dragon Temple and summoned the candle dragon youngster directly, letting him use the hole candle vision to see the Scarlet villain.


    After a glance, the game screen immediately went black.


    Zhou Wen dripped blood to rebirth, and once again let the candle dragon young son kill the scarlet villain wearing the ring of the lost kingdom. Repeated this over and over again, Zhou Wen did not know how much blood he had dripped.


    It can be felt that the lost kingdom ring is growing, but the growth rate is much slower than using teleportation. At this speed, it is estimated that one or two thousand times cannot evolve successfully, and it may even take tens of thousands of deaths. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, Chaos Egg has healing power, otherwise Zhou Wen is really worried that his blood is not enough.


    Zhou Wen has been looking for death in the dormitory. The dead ones are almost numb, but the effect is very bad. Teleportation once can improve the lost country and can be killed dozens of times by the view of the cave.


    "If only there was a black bird! Why wasn''t there a black bird in the ancient imperial city?" Zhou Wen was quite depressed.


    Now Zhou Wen has deeply realized how difficult it is for humans to promote the myth.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to cultivate eight kinds of vitality tactics at the same time, and it is impossible to raise the four basic attributes to 41, and there is no chance to promote myth.


    Even if you can practice eight kinds of vitality tactics at the same time, the cultivation methods of those vitality tactics are different. Without the assistance of a mysterious mobile phone, it is also difficult to practice.


    Like Chaos Egg, which needs to be injured all the time, most people die accidentally and practice a fart.


    The promotion of the killer is even more perverted. If you want to kill the guardian, is that ordinary people can kill? Even if you have a mythical pet, it is difficult to kill the guardian.


    "Unless, like Xia Jiuhuang, forcibly plunder the blood of other people''s talents for their own use, the myth of human promotion is too difficult." Zhou Wen felt that he had several vitality tactics to practice and felt a headache.


    And now Zhou Wen''s vitality formula is not complete. The speed and vitality vitality formula is complete. There is also a "Demon God Inheritance Atlas", which does not know what attributes. This is because it is difficult to determine the attributes, so Zhou Wen has no plans to practice for the time being.


    If the legend of the demon **** is to increase strength and physique, there is still a lack of vitality. If not, then there is still a lack of two vitality.


    The dead may be used to it. Zhou Wen is a little numb anyway. Now he just wants to promote the lost country faster.

 Chapter 817: Civilization

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    In front of the mountain wall of Qizi Mountain, a strange little flower, with buds hanging down, seems to be looking at the girl below the mountain wall.


    "Quiet, you should already have the answer, right?" The voice on Xiaohua was the voice of the Emperor.


    "Yes, I already have the answer, I promise you." Quietly said calmly.


    "A wise decision, with my help, you can not only get a strong mythical companion pet, but also the guardian''s favor, and soon you will be stronger than the one you want to defeat," said the Lord.


    "I don''t think having these would be stronger than him," Quiet said.


    The emperor asked with interest: "So why do you agree?"


    "Just want to be stronger," said quietly.


    "Well, then, as you wish, you will become stronger than all human beings." With the voice of the Emperor, Qizi Mountain wall cracked a passage, and quietly walked in along the passage.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the quiet and met the Emperor. At this time, he was still desperately killed by the candlestick vision. The Scarlet Man didn''t know how many times he had died. Anyway, he had been dead all the time and had been dead for many days.


    Finally, this time, after Zhou Wen used the teleport ability of the Lost Kingdom, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly occurred on the ring of the Lost Kingdom.


    The ring face of the lost kingdom ring is a grimace, half looks very ugly, and half looks very beautiful, as if angels and demons coexist.


    At this time, strange spatial fluctuations radiated from the eyes of the grimace, and a pair of eyes flickered with strange light.


    Click ... click ... click ... click ...


    There was a sudden sound in the eyes of the grimace, like the sound made when the mechanical pointer was rotated. Zhou Wen took a closer look, and a pair of roulettes appeared in the pair of eyes of the grimace, and there was a scale on the roulette. However, the division of the scale is very strange. It is not the time division method that Zhou Wen is familiar with, nor is it a unit of length. I don''t know what this division means.


    The two roulettes in Grimace''s eyes kept turning, and the clicking sound was made because the roulettes were turning.


    When both roulette wheels turned for a week, they stopped still and a hint appeared in the game.


    "The Lost Realm is promoted to the Civilized Realm and is currently an evolutionary body."


    Civilized kingdom (evolution): The lost kingdom is the origin of civilization.


    At the time of promotion, Zhou Wen also sensed some information about the civilized country. He had some simple understanding of the civilized country. If he really wants to understand it, he needs to explore it by himself.


    Compared with the lost country, which can only be teleported once in twenty-four hours before, the civilized country now is obviously much stronger. The scale in the eyes of the grimace represents the coordinates.


    After adjusting the coordinates, you can carry out long-distance transmission, and you can do it once in 24 hours.


    There is also the previous short-range teleportation, which has been used a lot more, and it can be used ten times in twenty-four hours.


    "One step closer to infinite teleportation." Zhou Wen was quite satisfied with the capabilities of the civilized country, but he didn''t know how to determine the coordinates.


    The dials in the eyes of the grimace are different, and they look strangely divided.


    "Is it longitude and latitude?" Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out how to set the coordinates of this thing. If the setting is wrong, it will be transmitted to the oil pan or the women''s bathroom, which is not good.


    "Forget it, study it later, it''s not too late to first promote the civilized country to perfection." Zhou Wen continued to let the candle dragon kill the Scarlet villain with the hole candlestick vision.


    As a result, Zhou Wen found that this time the Scarlet villain was killed, the energy obtained was almost undetectable.


    "Death can only get such a bit of energy at a time. When will the civilized kingdom be promoted to the perfect level, even if I drain the whole body''s blood, I am afraid it is not enough." Zhou Wen knew that this road would not work, and he had to do it again. Think of something else.


    "Master Wen, have you read the news?" While thinking, An Sheng called.


    "What news?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    Recently, he has been brushing copies, usually spending a lot of time to buy food and daily necessities for Buer, where can I watch some news.


    "Look at our headlines in Luoyang today." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened. He looked on the Internet and immediately saw a striking picture. It was an angel with six wings. To be precise, it should be a woman in angel armor. Dimension creature.


    "Well, isn''t this the six-winged angel that John contracted before? He has found a new contractor again?" Zhou Wen was pleased and asked An Sheng: "Is this place Luoyang?"


    Zhou Wen thought that if the Seraph is still in Luoyang, there will be hope for his killer''s promotion.


    If you want to kill the guardian, you still have to do it as soon as possible. According to the silver hair companion pet, the guardian can continue to grow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After contract with human beings, with the help of human bodies, it may even reach natural disaster level.


    Trying to kill them will only get harder in the future.


    "Yes, it was in a dimension field near Luoyang. I originally thought that the guardian had left, but I didn''t expect to be nearby, and there were new contractors." An Sheng said.


    "Can you find him now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''ve sent someone to check, and I''ll let you know if there is news." An Sheng said again, "Mrs. gives you time to take Bud home for dinner."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen spent so long in the dormitory. Now that the civilized country has reached a bottleneck, he plans to go out and walk through.


    He plays games every day, and Geer sits alone in the dormitory for a long time. I don''t know if there will be any psychological problems.


    Let An Sheng arrange the time, and Zhou Wen took Buer to see Ouyang Lan.


    Rarely Zhou Lingfeng is also here today, because Zhou Wen rarely comes to settle down, so he rarely sees him usually.


    However, Zhou Wen has long been used to it. Before Zhou Lingfeng did not marry Ouyang Lan, he was often away from home, so he didn''t feel any problem.


    When eating dinner, Ouyang Lan talked about Zhou Lingfeng''s affairs. Zhou Wen learned that he was translating a book and had been doing it for a long time. It was about to be completed recently.


    "What kind of book is that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    With Ouyang Lan, Zhou Lingwen shouldn''t need to do general translation work anymore. Now the books he translates should not be purely for making money.


    Zhou Lingfeng said: "Before the dimensional storm, a book in a small country in the Southern District, because the language itself was not mature, mixed with many symbols, so the translation work did not go well ..."


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen didn''t hear anything. He was not very interested in the text work.

 Chapter 818: Earthwalker

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    On the way back, Zhou Wen and Geer walked on Luoyang''s streets. It can be clearly felt that Luoyang today seems much more depressed than when he first came to Luoyang.


    Life is inherently difficult, and there are often banned creatures. In this troubled world, it is not easy to have a stable home, and it is even more difficult to raise children. Many people choose not to have children.


    Even if the federal government has been encouraging fertility, the annual birth rate of newborns has been declining.


    Geer curiously looked at everything around her. Everything here was new to her. Although she was not really a child, her inner world was actually less mature than a child.


    After all, she had been trapped near Gu Manli before, except when she needed to fight, Xiao Tianfang would not take her out.


    Zhou Wen thought that since she came out today, just relax and take Buer to go shopping nearby, buy some things for her, and let her try some normal people''s entertainment.


    Although Geer didn''t say anything, she should be a little happy to see it.


    "I have time in the future, shouldn''t I take her out for a walk?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Zhou Wen felt like he was taking care of Buer, but he didn''t realize that without Buer, he might become more and more used to a person.


    When Buer was experiencing VR games, Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang and it turned out that Zhang Yuzhi called.


    "You asked Xuan Bird before, do you only want one Xuan Bird, or do you only need the companion pet who can take you away?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "Actually, I want a mount that can teleport. Do you have a doorway?" Zhou Wen asked with suspicion.


    Zhang Yuzhi said, "No, if you just want to escape, our Zhang family has recently sold a companion pet that knows soil. Maybe you can try to get it."


    "Earth companion pet? Is it a mount?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    If it is a mount, being able to take the land with the owner is also very attractive to Zhou Wen.


    In addition to teleportation, the earthen owl is almost the best escape skill. Zhou Wen naturally also wants a mount that knows the earthen owl. If it is not a horse and cannot bring people together, the value will be much lower.


    It''s like being too old, although it can also be soiled, but if you can''t bring people together, it won''t help much.


    "It''s a mount, it''s still a myth, but this time there are a lot of people competing, and it is estimated that it will be very expensive." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Why did your Zhang family sell such a companion?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    No one likes this kind of companion pets. The Zhang family even wants to sell it, which makes Zhou Wen feel a little incredible.


    If Zhou Wen had such an accompanying pet, he would never sell it.


    "The reason is very complicated, and it is not clear for a while, but the companion pet is definitely not fake. If you are interested, you can come over and look at it, and I can do the landlord''s friendship at that time." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Well, what kind of companion is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s the earth-walking beast among the five-element beast." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "There are five five-row beasts, which are five species of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil, each with different abilities. Corresponding to the special constitution, you can get the associated eggs of different attributes. The origin of the earth-walking beast is not a problem, but there are many people who want the earth-walking beast, and the price may be very high. "


    Zhou Wen immediately understood that the earth-walking beasts, like the plantains, should be the associated eggs obtained from the special dimension realm, rather than killing the dimension creatures.


    I talked with Zhang Yuzhi for a while, knowing that the auction will be held next month, so don''t worry.


    "It would be nice to take a look at it then. With my current strength, I don''t need to worry about the Supervision Bureau anymore, just take out those batches of Yuanjing." Zhou Wen thought for a while and thought that it should not be used directly at the auction. Yuan Jing, so he asked An Sheng if there were any channels to sell Yuan Jing.


    "The Arsenal of the Setting Sun Army requires a lot of Yuan Jing. You can sell it directly to the Arsenal. Naturally, the price will not let you lose Master Wen." An Sheng said.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen agreed.


    After discussing with Anson about the details of the transaction, Anson suddenly said, "Are you interested in visiting the arsenal?"


    "Isn''t this great?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. For others, the arsenal is a secret. Master Wen is naturally different from you, and there is one thing. I want Master Wen to take a look at it." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t really want to go, but since An Sheng said so, he had to agree.


    Having agreed on the time, Zhou Wen took Buer to the arsenal.


    The arsenal itself is in a dimension field, using the rules of the dimension field to effectively ensure that it is difficult for outsiders to enter, and the arsenal itself has strict security measures.


    It''s not the same as Zhou Wen imagined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The arsenal is very modern, and all kinds of instruments are very advanced.


    In today''s era, it is hard to see such a laboratory.


    "The Ombudsman looked for a long time to find this dimension. The taboo rules here are very special and will not affect the operation of the instrument." An Sheng introduced Zhou Wen as he walked.


    Zhou Wen saw a lot of equipment equipped by the setting sun army, such as yuan gold bullets, yuan gold shields, yuan gold armor and so on.


    There are others that Zhou Wen hasn''t seen before, and they should be still under development. The entire arsenal is built in an underground space and divided into several floors.


    Zhou Wen even saw the engine and transmission made of Yuanjin, which was really surprising.


    "Master Overseer puts a lot of effort into the arsenal and invests a lot of money every year. The expenditure on materials is a huge expense. Fortunately, scientists are not valued by the society now, otherwise they want to hire so many high-end professionals It''s not easy, "Anson said.


    "To what extent is the Yuanjin weapon able to fight mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Pure gold weapons are not enough, but like the bamboo sword you use, some advanced gold weapons can also fight mythological creatures if the user is strong enough, but this is not absolute, we are now studying Something may break this situation. "When An Sheng spoke, his eyes seemed to be shining, and he could see that he was proud of that thing.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "You can see for yourself." An Sheng did not answer Zhou Wen directly, but took him to the lowest level of the arsenal.


    When the door of the independent experimental area was opened, Zhou Wen was immediately shocked by what was in front of him.


    .

 Chapter 819: Vitality compression accelerator

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Inside the huge laboratory like a warehouse, there is a weird device lying horizontally, which looks a bit like the previous single-armed bazooka.


    But this thing is too big. It is placed there horizontally, the length is almost reaching the limit that the laboratory can accommodate, and it looks more high-tech. There are round crystal rings on it.


    In general, this is a huge metal-crystal stick.


    "Is this all made of Yuanjin? The crystals above should be Yuanjing, right?" Zhou Wen asked with a bit of shock.


    If all this stuff is really made of Yuanjin and Yuanjing, the materials used are simply unthinkable. Zhou Wen''s Yuanjing is already a lot, but it can only be used on this huge machine. a small part.


    "Fifty-nine percent is Yuan gold, twenty-eight Yuan crystals, and some auxiliary materials remain." An Sheng said.


    "What the **** is this? It won''t be a large rocket launcher?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You can also think of it as a very large rocket launcher, which has a similar effect, but it is not the same. It is a vitality compression accelerator." Ansheng explained: "Its main role is to compress the vitality and accelerate the launch."


    "To what extent can power be?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    An Sheng thought for a while and said, "This is a very complicated problem. The power depends on the strength and the speed of strengthening. According to the current skills, it can compress up to 4.5 tons at a time. The amount of energy contained in it can then be accelerated to supersonic levels. "


    "I don''t understand these, are there any simple metaphors?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because we haven''t used so many element crystals during the experiment, the intensity we are talking about is only theoretical. According to calculations, if you launch a full force, it should be able to beat the tyrant Beamon''s full strength. It is stronger. Of course, this is only theoretical. Actually, a large number of elementary crystals are required to be launched once, and the elementary crystals are refined and then the emitter compresses the elementary crystals. It takes a long time. It also takes a dozen hours in advance to reach maximum power. "


    "It sounds troublesome," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s really troublesome. That''s because the foundation was too weak at the beginning. There are a lot of technologies that have been explored a little bit. It''s not the best solution yet. But for now, the way is right. The energy is compressed and then accelerated. When launched, the energy explosion produced is indeed very strong, and the damage to dimension creatures is also great, much stronger than ordinary yuan gold bombs. "


    Speaking of which, Anson seemed a little excited: "The biggest difficulty now is how to compress the energy more effectively. If you can compress the energy once in advance to create a compressed energy bomb like a bullet, and then accelerate the design of the equipment, At that time, it is possible to produce a single-body gas compression accelerator. However, many of these technical problems need to be solved slowly, and the current gas-gas compression accelerator that can be created is so large. "


    "Things are good, but shouldn''t be used right now?" Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine how such a big thing would be used.


    If you use it to deal with mythical creatures, those mythical creatures are fast, and the accelerator does not aim at them, they are probably already running.


    Unless it is a mythical creature with a problem of IQ, it will stand there and let the energy compressor fight against it.


    It''s even more deadly to prepare for the time more than ten hours in advance. You have to make an appointment before playing, the limit is too great.


    "In fact, the original purpose of this large-scale gas compression accelerator was not to kill mythological creatures in the dimension field, but to prepare for the large-scale breaking of the dimensional creatures in the future." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that originally, An Tianzuo studied this in order to keep Luoyang in the future and used it to deal with a large number of dimensional biological siege. This thing is still very useful.


    "However, the current development direction is still lightweight, and I hope that the single-person launcher can be researched in the next few years, but this is very difficult. It is not just a matter of funds and materials, many technical problems are waiting for experts Overcome, sometimes a small problem may not be solved in a few years ... "


    Zhou Wen saw that Anson had great expectations for this launcher.


    Indeed, human beings have no way to advance the myth, and can only rely on external forces. The companion pet is an external force, and the guardian is also an external force. An Tianzuo and An Sheng obviously want to try another way.


    "We are still studying Genki A. That is still under research and has not achieved substantial results ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the future, if both Genqi A and Genqi Launcher can be successfully researched, then it will be regarded as an ordinary fetus Humans, controlling these two types of equipment, can also fight advanced dimension creatures, and even kill mythical creatures ... "


    "I hope that day will come sooner." Zhou Wen felt that it would be great if it could succeed. This may be the cornerstone of human social stability.


    Just like in primitive society, humans slowly learned to use tools, created cold weapons, became the master of the earth, and then created hot weapons, cars, ships, rockets, etc., and became the ruler of the entire earth.


    Maybe these Aura and Aura launchers are the weapon for human beings to re-rule the earth in the future, provided that they can be successfully researched.


    Now launchers of this size are too poor for combat.


    "Master Overseer has always been looking forward to that day. He said that even if human beings cannot promote myths, and their physical strength cannot match those of tyrannical creatures, they must be able to become the masters of the world again," Ansheng said.


    Looking at the busy staff in the laboratory, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the future of humanity may not be hopeless.


    Many people are working secretly to prepare for the fight against a wide range of dimensional bans. Breaking bans in the dimensional field will not necessarily destroy humanity.


    The only thing missing now is time, whether it is trying to cultivate and want to promote mythical human beings. People who are still researching new weapons like this take too much time.


    Zhou Wen left all Yuan Jing here with An Sheng. He originally intended to sell only a part of it. In the end, he was persuaded to sell Yuan Jing to him, and some of them were bartered.


    When leaving, Zhou Wen reacted. An Sheng took him to see the vitality compression accelerator. It turned out to be for those elementary crystals.

 Chapter 820: Next to Chess Mountain

    "There is one more thing to show you." After leaving the laboratory, An Sheng took Zhou Wen to the barracks of the setting sun army.


    An Sheng took Zhou Wen to a lobby where many VR devices were placed.


    "Try it." An Sheng handed a VR helmet to Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen put on his helmet in doubt, and then entered the game, and soon he was almost surprised.


    This game is actually very similar to Huang Ji, but Huang Ji is a mobile game, and this is too high-end, a full-view VR game, the scene looks very similar to the real tiger prison, even those Demon soldiers and demon will almost be real.


    However, the various settings and modes are similar to the mobile version.


    "This game seems a bit familiar." Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng after taking off his helmet.


    "You also have a part in this game, which is the game you made in cooperation with Huang Ji. The overlord has found Huang Ji to cooperate. This is the latest achievement for training recruits." An Sheng said.


    "It turned out that Huang Ji, the master of gold, was An Tianzuo!" Zhou Wen didn''t expect that An Tianzuo would invest in a game made by Huang Ji.


    Zhou Wen remembered that An Tianzuo was disgusted with his playing the game. It was too unexpected that An Tianzuo would invest in this game.


    "Master Overseer is actually not a bad person, he is just more stubborn than others." An Sheng said.


    "What kind of person he is, it doesn''t really matter, anyway, we are not the same kind of people, and we will not have much intersection in the future." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng shook his head and did not continue this topic. Zhou Wen told An Sheng about the issue of the earth beast to be auctioned.


    "Zhang''s family actually wants to auction the native beast? Is this news accurate?" An Sheng was surprised.


    "It was Zhang Yuzhi who told me. Wouldn''t it be fake if I wanted to?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Zhang Yuzhi said, then it can''t be fake. I didn''t expect that the Zhang family would put out the beasts for auction. It is estimated that this time the other five big families and some local giants should all participate." An Sheng The look was fickle, and it seemed to be thinking.


    "Do you know the origin of the earth-walking beast?" Seeing An Sheng''s appearance, Zhou Wen seemed to know something.


    An Sheng said, "Know, in fact, the Earthen Beast is only one of the Five Elements. This companion pet was brought out by the six heroes from the first emperor''s tomb. It was the Earthwalker, but the other four did not know where they were. "


    "Isn''t it brought out by the six heroes? Shouldn''t the other four be in the hands of the others?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Theoretically this is the case, but several other companies have said that they do not have a Pentacle, and only the Zhang family has a Earthwalker. This incident is said to have made the six heroes very unpleasant, but the truth is unknown to outsiders. The family suddenly sold the earth-walking beast for auction, there must be unknown reasons. By the way, did Zhang Yuzhi say, why did they auction the earth-walking beast? "Ansheng groaned.


    "No." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    "If you are interested, you can go and see, but it may be a bit difficult to win the earth beast. This auction will never be that simple." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen nodded. He was really interested, but he was more interested in the first-dimensional tomb. If he had a chance, he wanted to see if there was a small hand pattern on the first tomb.


    "Deputy An, Seraph has appeared again." While the two were talking, a soldier came to report.


    "Where?" Anson asked.


    "It''s near Qizi Mountain." The soldier handed the information he just received to An Sheng.


    "Near Qizi Mountain? Where is she going?" An Sheng frowned slightly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t find it strange that the six-winged angel was originally released by Emperor Huyou John. Now it is normal for the six-winged angel to go to Qizishan.


    "Is there a specific location? I want to see it." Zhou Wen asked.


    "According to the information, I found that she was near Qihe in recent times. If you want to find her, go there and see if there is a chance." An Sheng gave the information to Zhou Wen.


    "That line, I''ll take a look at it." Zhou Wen looked at the information and did write it, so he decided to go over first.


    "I still have some things to solve here, so I won''t send you there. Anyway, you are familiar with it, Vice Governor Qin is still there, you can go and find him directly." An Sheng said.


    After leaving the barracks, Zhou Wen went to Qizishan.


    At present, most of the guardians do not have a master. There are not many options. One can kill one, and the Seraphim is the guardian that Zhou Wen is more likely to kill.


    The only thing you need to worry about is Lord Emperor. If it is not necessary, Zhou Wen does not want to see her.


    Lord Emperor is certainly not as simple as general mythology. Zhou Wen suspects that she is likely to be a natural calamity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but after reaching the earth, the power of the earth has weakened her strength and dropped to the level of general mythology.


    Even so, Lord Emperor is much stronger than ordinary mythology.


    Buer was also brought by Zhou Wen, and there were quite a few weird creatures in Qizi Mountain, such as bloodworms. Zhou Wen suspected that it was also a tapeworm, and it might be useful to bring Buer.


    "Doctor Zhou, you are finally here. We talked about you just now." Before Zhou Wen arrived at Qizishan Station, he first met the patrol soldiers, and those patrolling soldiers greeted Zhou Wen in surprise.


    In the barracks, Quiet was training. She had been here at Qizishan Station for so long. Every time she fought, she tried her best.


    But no matter how good she did, and how many battles she made, other people would only take it for granted, because she was a family member and An Tianzuo''s sister.


    However, Zhou Wen only stayed in the barracks for such a short period of time, and he had already won the support of soldiers and officers.


    When people mentioned Zhou Wen, they would not talk about the relationship between Zhou Wen and his family. They all said how Dr. Zhou was, and it really meant worship.


    Quiet didn''t understand that she did no less than Zhou Wen in Qizishan, so why did everyone only treat her as An Tianzuo''s sister.


    "What the **** am I inferior to him?" Quietly practicing very hard, because she was going to defeat that guy, she couldn''t lose.


    When I was practicing, I suddenly heard the noise from the barracks. I thought that something had happened. As a result, when I went out, I saw a lot of soldiers and officers surrounded by a person. It was Zhou Wen who she wanted to defeat even dreaming.


    Quiet in my heart, but soon relaxed again, my heart secretly said: "It''s just here, it''s time to finish."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 821: 6 Winged Angels New Owner

    Seeing the eyes of the soldiers looking at Zhou Wen, the quiet mood was a bit complicated, which she wanted but could not get.


    "Zhou Wen, this time I will surprise you." Quietly secretly.


    Even when Qin Wufu heard his voice, he all came out and looked at it, and found that Zhou Wen was here, so that he called Zhou Wen to the past.


    "Xiao Zhou, have you figured it out and are ready to join me as a soldier?" Qin Wufu poured a glass of water to Zhou Wen.


    "I heard that a six-winged angel appeared near Qihe, so come and see if you can send someone to take me there?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s easy, but the strength of that seraph is very scary. I don''t know if the enemy is a friend now. In case of encounter, you should be careful." Qin Wufu said a few words and said to his aide "Go call Xiaojing."


    "Supervisor, are you looking for quietness?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "Yes, you are a family. She is currently responsible for the supervision of that generation, and just let her take you there." Qin Wufu said.


    "Don''t bother her, just find a soldier to take me there." Zhou Wen didn''t want to get into that trouble quietly.


    "No trouble, this is her job." Qin Wufu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen saw that the deputy had gone, so he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he just led the way, and it was not a big deal.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that quiet might not be willing to take him, but after knowing that quiet came, after listening to Qin Wufu''s order, there was no special performance. Like an ordinary soldier, he chose to execute the order.


    "It seems that she has not been in vain for such a long time in the army. She is indeed mature and stable, not as childish as before." Zhou Wen saw quietly treating him as an ordinary person, and felt that there should be no trouble this time Already.


    The two left the station and took Zhou Wen quietly all the way to Qihe.


    Quiet on the road was not much talked, Zhou Wen arrived happy and relaxed, and he did not have the desire to communicate with quiet.


    But soon, Zhou Wen discovered the problem. According to information, the place where the six-winged angel was found was near Qihe, but the quiet had already reached the nearby mountains, a little far away from Qihe.


    "Don''t you say that the six-winged angel appeared near Qihe? How come to the mountain?" Zhou Wen had to ask.


    "You''re looking for a seraph, aren''t you?" Quiet asked blankly.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "That''s right, you can just follow me. It''s not wrong." Quiet still leads the way, but thought to himself: "You can''t think of it, the owner of the Seraphim is me now, although you used to I have defeated John who has a seraph, but John can''t exert the true power of the seraph, and I can already exert more than 90% of the seraph''s power, which should be enough to fight you. "


    When Zhou Wen saw Quiet said so confidently, she had to continue walking with her into the mountains.


    After walking into the mountain for a while, quietness finally stopped in a mountain recess. She estimated that even if there was a battle here, there should be no sound in the barracks.


    "Are you there? The seraph has appeared near here?" Zhou Wen looked around and found no trace.


    Hearing was always on, and no trace of the seraph was found nearby.


    "Yes, the Seraphim is here." Quiet pretending to be calm.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen has noticed that the quiet tone is a bit wrong.


    The holy radiance of the quiet body rose, and the white feathers condensed into a seraph, floating behind the quiet body, just the seraph that Zhou Wen had seen before.


    "The original contractor of the Seraph is you." Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He came to kill the Seraphim, but now the Seraphim is a quiet guardian. He killed the quiet guardian and let Ouyang Lan know. It seems not good.


    "Since I entered the army, I have been working hard. When others work, I work hard. When others rest, I work hard to make myself stronger. Now, I am at the same starting point with you, epic perfect life. Soul, mythical companion pet, guardian, you have it, I already have it, and now we can have a fair fight. "Quietly watching Zhou Wen said.


    "Seraph, did the Lord help you with your contract?" Zhou Wen asked quietly, looking at it quietly.


    "You know Lord Emperor?" Quietly hesitated.


    Zhou Wen heard Quiet saying this, and immediately smiled bitterly: "I would rather not know her, would she help you to contract with the Seraphim, is there any conditions?"


    "It has nothing to do with you," Quiet said.


    "Your business has nothing to do with me, but you are Sister Lan''s daughter. I don''t want Sister Lan to be sad, so I hope you understand that Lord Emperor is a very dangerous person. If you think about John''s end, you should know What kind of person is she? "Zhou Wen said.


    Watching Wen Wen quietly said: "You don''t have to worry about my mother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m already an adult. I know what to do and what not to do. I didn''t promise to do anything for the Emperor. She didn''t ask me to do anything for her. The only request was just to let me try my best to win first place in the next battle of companion pet rankings, and won her a **** fruit. "


    "So, you got a mythical companion pet in Qizi Mountain, right?" Zhou Wen could not imagine that Emperor Emperor even valued God Fruit so much, but failed to get God Fruit from him, and found quiet again.


    "How do you know?" Quiet was even more surprised.


    "Because the Lord Emperor has also found me before, but I rejected her, she is too dangerous, it is best not to have any relationship with her." Zhou Wen told the truth.


    "If you want to be stronger, you have to take risks. I know how to choose. You don''t need to teach me." Watching Zhou Wen quietly said, "No matter the victory or defeat today, the grievance between you and me ends here . "


    "Do you really have to fight me?" Zhou Wen asked quietly, looking quietly.


    "Of course, otherwise what is my hard training for so long? This time, I must win you." Quiet said.


    "Even if the guardian is lost?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    This time without waiting for a quiet answer, the Seraphim said, "The only one who can defeat the Guardian is the Guardian. The last time John was too weak, even one tenth of my strength could not be exerted. Only as a guardian of my silence can I show my true strength. You have no chance of winning. The fit of silence and me is perfect, and I will not betray her. "


    The Seraphim would obviously be wrong, thinking that Zhou Wen meant that he would betray quiet like John.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 822: End without beginning

    Zhou Wen ignored the Seraphim, just looking at the quiet, it seemed that he wanted to answer him quietly.


    "My contract guardian is to defeat you. If I can''t defeat you, what should the guardian do?" Quiet eyes fixed, staring at Zhou Wen and continued: "In these days, I continue to seek breakthroughs every day, Even in my dreams, I was thinking about how to make myself stronger. No matter what kind of problem I encountered, as long as I thought I could defeat you, I could ... "


    Quiet is still talking, but Zhou Wen has already drawn a knife after listening to her previous sentence.


    Cut fairy!


    At the time of the first battle with John, Zhou Wen already knew the seraph''s ability quite well and knew what skills he had, so he didn''t need to hesitate any more.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is the impact on quiet after killing the Seraphim. Since quiet says that he cannot be defeated, the contract guardian is meaningless, so Zhou Wen no longer needs to worry about it.


    The sword of cutting immortals is incredibly fast, and it is not overbearing, because it is too fast, and there is no sense of overbearing momentum.


    When quietly felt that Zhou Wen''s knife came out, Zhou Wen''s knife had returned to the scabbard.


    The Seraphim in the air behind her contracted her pupils a bit, and his mouth moved a bit, as if she wanted to open her mouth to say something, but with this movement, her mouth was misaligned up and down, and her body was divided from the middle. Second, fell down to both sides, turning into a little white light plume to disperse and disperse.


    Quiet and overwhelmed, there was no surprise on her face, and some were just confused and confused, and stopped at half the words.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Wen to give the sword when she said it. Zhou Wenhuai still had buds in her. She wanted to say that they would start fighting when Zhou Wen put the child aside, but Zhou Wen held it in one hand. Child, draw a knife with one hand, and just chopped the seraph, so it feels like you haven''t started fighting at all.


    "I ... haven''t started yet ..." Now in the quiet mind, there is only such an idea, and I don''t know what I should do next or what to say next.


    With a slash of the six-winged angel, Zhou Wen felt a strange energy injected into the killer''s life and soul, which made the killer''s life and soul grow again, and there was a faint feeling of wanting to turn reality into reality.


    But until that energy was exhausted, the killer was not able to promote perfection.


    "Isn''t it enough? How many kills are enough?" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed.


    It''s really not easy to find another guardian who can kill like a Seraphim.


    In the first place, the Seraph is indeed not particularly powerful among the guardians. In the second place, because Zhou Wen is already familiar with the various abilities of the Seraph, he is able to kill so neatly.


    If you change to an unfamiliar Guardian, even if you have the same strength as the Seraph, it will be difficult to kill so easily.


    "That''s it for today. If you really want to defeat me, use your own power and the power that others give you, you can''t beat me." Zhou Wen turned around and hugged Buer.


    Quietly standing there for a long while without moving. Before this battle, she thought a lot, thought about how to win, and thought that she would lose, but no matter how you think, I never thought that before the battle had even started, she had already lost. .


    Originally she thought it would be a close fight, but now she suddenly discovered that she didn''t seem qualified to stand on the duel.


    It was like an amateur challenging a professional boxer. The ringtone of the first round was only halfway, and she had fallen to the ground.


    "I hope she won''t go to Lord Emperor again." Zhou Wen said those words just now, just do not want to be quiet and have nothing to do with Lord Emperor.


    Quiet, after all, is Ouyang Lan''s daughter. Although Zhou Wen doesn''t like her much, she doesn''t want her to be in trouble.


    Back at the station, Zhou Wen went to see a few acquaintances and gathered with them, and then set off for Luoyang the next day.


    Qin Wufu has been encouraging Zhou Wen to give up his studies and come over early to follow him. Zhou Wen just refused, and did not promise him.


    It is not that Zhou Wen is unwilling to contribute to the protection of humanity, but because he feels that it is most important to make himself stronger. As long as he can stand at the peak of strength, he can completely eliminate the unstable factors. Rather than passive defense.


    Zhou Wen is willing to stay in the college because the college will give him enough free time and can provide a lot of resources and information so that he can go where he wants to go and make himself stronger as soon as possible.


    But if he enters the army, he needs to perform tasks, which can really help some people, but Zhou Wen wants more than just a part, he wants far more than that.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen began to study the secret of changing the sky, because the civilized country can no longer be promoted by relying on the perspective of the candlestick. You must think of other ways. There is no better way for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unless you can It''s not easy to get to a pet like a mysterious bird, so Zhou Wen can only study other vitality tips first.


    Stealing the sky and changing the day is a very interesting vitality formula. Zhou Wen is just getting started now. Although he hasn''t felt too powerful, it is just a method of vitality operation, which is very interesting.


    Most of the vitality tactics in general are a sea of ??vitality, but the vitality tactics like the fanxianjing have no vitality sea at all, but there are countless vitality seas for stealing the sky to change the sun.


    When the Skyscraper is changed, the body is like a small universe. There are countless stars running. Each star is a sea of ??vitality, and the entire small universe is a huge sea of ??vitality.


    While feeling the vitality of the movement, Zhou Wen was thinking about the mystery of stealing the sky and changing the tactics, and wanted to condense his life pattern first.


    Cohesion of life and soul requires the essence of God or the guardian, otherwise the simulated stealing of heaven and day can not condensate the soul of life without a foundation, but the life style is not so particular about it, you only need to understand the vitality of the energy. Already.


    "How does this small universe that steals the sky and the sun feels a bit similar to the endless Xinghai?" When Zhou Wen felt it, he suddenly discovered something strange.


    The star layout of the small universe is very similar to the endless Xinghai. If it were not Zhou Wen''s vitality skills that he had spent a long time in the endless Xinghai, this problem would not have been discovered.


    "Did you say ..." Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he stopped practicing and took out his cell phone to enter the endless copy of Xinghai.


    Zhou Wen looked up at the stars in the endless star sea, watched for a while, and breathed a long breath, exulting in joy: "Sure enough, this way of operating the sky-changing tactic is simply a copy of the endless star sea."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 823: Devourer

    The small universe formed by stealing the sky and changing the sun is not as complicated as the endless Xinghai, and the details are missing, but the approximate prototype is the same.


    Zhou Wen explored and brushed monsters in the endless star sea, and realized the mystery of stealing the sky and changing the sun through the observation of the endless star sea.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen is also looking for the Star Wars beast in the endless star sea, which is not a waste of time.


    I''ve been too busy for a while. Zhou Wen hasn''t had much time to brush up on the stars and the beasts. Twenty-eight stars have three key skills missing, and the crystallizing skills of the star stealers have never burst.


    Now is the time to take this opportunity to stroll through the endless Xinghai, and maybe find the Star Warrior.


    Zhou Wen traveled in the endless star sea, watching the star-shifting movements, and the intergalactic movement changed. Every time he realized, the small universe in his body was a little more similar to the endless star sea.


    Zhou Wenyin has a feeling that when the small universe in the body and the endless Xinghai agree, it should be the time when he condenses his life.


    The endless Xinghai is not just the area of ??the 28 stars, there are large areas outside the 28 stars, Zhou Wen killed all the way, but did not see the star beast.


    In fact, even mythical stars and beasts are rarely seen, and most of them are from birth to epic.


    While wondering, I suddenly saw something flashing in the starry sky ahead.


    When Zhou Wen paid attention to it, he found nothing.


    "Did you just dazzle?" Zhou Wen looked closely for a while, but still found nothing, could not help but feel a little strange.


    Suddenly, as if something flashed in the starry sky, Zhou Wen just saw the flash, but didn''t see what it was.


    However, Zhou Wen carefully looked at where the figure flickered, and suddenly felt scalp, because the original planet there was gone. When he confirmed that there was something there, he clearly saw a planet there.


    "The Devourer!" Zhou Wen immediately thought of what it was.


    Before going to the endless Xinghai in reality, Zhou Wen had seen the Devourer, but the Devourer at that time looked like a jellyfish in the lake. Eating the planet like eating jelly beans did not feel too shocking.


    But now that I am in the endless sea of ??stars, there is something different. I watched a planet disappear and disappeared. Although that planet is much smaller than the real planet, it is also as big as a mountain. It was too shocking to see.


    Even more frightening is that Zhou Wen did not see the body of the Devourer in the game, but only saw something flash when he devoured the planet.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon directly, and at the same time improved the listening ability to the extreme, monitoring the nearby area.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered that a nearby planet was devoured, and he finally saw the devourer.


    Under the ability to listen, Zhou Wen outlined the appearance of the devourer, but his eyes still couldn''t see it.


    Similar to what Zhou Wen saw in reality, that is a transparent jellyfish-like monster, but in comparison to the game, its body shape is too exaggerated. The small planet in the endless star sea is almost like a bean grain beside it. It Just swallow the whole little planet.


    "This body size is much larger than the tyrant Bemon after the giant!" When Zhou Wen looked at it, the devourer had wandered over to them.


    Zhou Wen ordered the huge tyrant, Beamon, to come up, and wanted to first try how powerful the Devourer was.


    After being commanded by Zhou Wen, the tyrant Beamon turned on absolute power, and then flew over.


    The devourer really resembled a jellyfish. The countless feet underneath shook, and his body rose at an incredible speed, avoiding the bombardment of the tyrant Beamon.


    After the tyrant Beamon hit, but did not continue to pursue, he froze there, as if in a daze.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that he could see the Devourer with his ears, but the tyrant Beamon couldn''t see it. Naturally, it couldn''t attack the invisible enemy.


    Zhou Wen commanded the tyrant Beamon to fight, but the tyrant Beamon was a type of instinct to fight, Zhou Wen commanded it like this, there was a delay in the middle.


    Before long, the devourer swallowed Tymon''s body.


    I do n��t know what the devourer ��s body is made of. Beamon, a tyrant with absolute power, could n��t escape after being swallowed by it.


    "This is really troublesome. The tyrant, Beamon, can''t see it, and it''s too bad to fight. And if you can''t see it, the candlestick vision of Candle Dragon is useless. "Zhou Wen summoned the Golden Bull Sword, relying on the ability to listen, locked the position of the Devourer, condensed the strength of the whole body, cut off the immortal, and cut to the Devourer without reservation.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen felt that the body of the Scarlet villain seemed to be in a whirlpool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then the screen of the mobile phone went black.


    OVER!


    "Awesome devourer, Tymon Beamon and Candle Dragon have no way to take it. The only one who can fight it is probably listening." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and it seemed that he was nothing too good to take the devourer. Approach.


    However, the risk of unlocking multiple earrings is too great. If you only solve one or two, you should not kill the Devourer.


    Entering the endless Xinghai again, this time Zhou Wen bypassed that area. For the time being, I couldn''t think of a way to kill the Devourer. Ignored it first, strolled the endless Xinghai again, and condensed the fate of stealing the sky to change the day.


    However, the Devourer was a ghost, and Zhou Wen had gone around. Who knew that it would appear in a different galaxy. Every time Zhou Wen tried to run, he could not escape, and was swallowed up by the power of his black hole.


    The only time Zhou Wen ran away was to use the long-distance teleportation skills of the civilized country, which was directly transmitted to the place where the devourer could not see him, but was later found and killed by the devourer.


    Zhou Wen thought that it was a game refresh problem. Each time he refreshed the Devourer in a different galaxy, but the number of deaths was more, and Zhou Wen was a little skeptical.


    "Every time I enter the endless Xinghai, as long as I leave the area of ??28 stars, I will encounter it in about the same time. This is by no means as simple as a random refresh. Does the Devourer have the ability to transmit space?" Zhou Wen thought of this possibility, but he was a little surprised.


    Mysterious bird has no hope. If the devourer also has the ability to transmit space, then he can try to kill the devourer. If the companion eggs can burst, maybe the problem of the promotion of the civilized country will be solved.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 824: Microcosm

    "How can you kill the Devourer? Beamon and Candle Dragon are not suitable for this type of battle. The magic baby is still evolving. Who else is more suitable for the remaining combat power?"


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, there are only three companion pets that have more hope, listen to liberate multiple earrings, or use the Archaea spore parasite to try it.


    The other companion pets cannot see the Devourer, and it is useless to be strong.


    As for the last one, Zhou Wen put on an invisibility garment so that the devourer could not see him, and tried to assassinate him.


    Zhou Wen tried it from the simplest method. First, use the invisibility suit to assassinate. In the stealth state, the devourer can see him, and he must use the three-minute stealth mode to make the devourer invisible.


    As a result, the assassination failed, and the entire body of the Devourer looked like a black hole. Zhou Wen passed invisibly. As soon as the move to cut the immortal fell on the Devourer, he was sucked in, and the game ended instantly.


    So Zhou Wen began to try the second method, trying to make the Archaean spores parasitize the Devourer. As a result, the Archaean spores were sucked into the Devourer''s body, and then they were disconnected.


    Both of the above methods failed. Zhou Wen could only risk sending Xun Ting. After unlocking the two earrings, Xun Ting became extremely violent, tearing the space and killing the devourer.


    The invisibility of the Devourer cannot affect Hearing, Hearing like lightning, and not being sucked into it,


    However, Hearing''s claws scratched the body of the devourer, just as if he swept through the water. After that, there was no trace and the devourer could not be hurt.


    Listening to the battle with the Devourers, they were not able to take advantage, but they were not swallowed up, and the situation seemed a little deadlocked.


    However, I need to move at high speed all the time to avoid being absorbed by the devourer. The physical strength and vitality consumption are relatively intense. Over time, I am definitely not an opponent of the devourer.


    As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, while listening to his physical strength was still at its peak, he ordered it to untie the third earring.


    Another earring on Listen''s ears was broken. With the break of the ears, �� Listen''s body also changed strangely.


    Before Zhou Wen could clearly see the specific changes of the listening, he felt a violent and painful thought came, making him feel that the listening was about to explode.


    On the listening body, a black flame is rising, like a bomb that may explode at any time.


    Zhou Wen instructed Wu Ting to make it attack, but he did not follow his orders to attack, and Yang Tian made a terrifying roar, which seemed to be countering Zhou Wen''s command.


    Zhou Wen felt that the conceptual connection between himself and Xun Ting was about to be cut off, and it had become difficult to continue, and Xun Ting was able to resist his orders.


    "Come back!" Zhou Wen forcibly tried to summon Hei to call back, but the result was still useless.


    Fortunately, when listening to Zhou Wen''s will, the Devourer swallowed it up and killed him directly.


    Zhou Wen quit the game, and in reality the earrings were still there, so Zhou Wen was slightly relieved.


    Summing up the cricket, the dark golden six-eared golden monkey appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand, but it was fine.


    "Sure enough, I can''t open the earrings anymore." Zhou Wen was still afraid and didn''t dare to try again.


    Zhou Wen can think of all the methods that have been tried, but there is no way to take the Devourer, but he has to slowly find a way to deal with it. Now Zhou Wen can only use the stealth ability to escape. If he is found again, let the broken earrings listen Staying with it, Zhou Wen continued to explore the endless Xinghai, and realized how to change the sky.


    Just listening to the devourer''s words with a cricket was not a big problem.


    While entangled with the Devourer, Zhou Wen traveled the endless sea of ??stars, and became accustomed to it after a long time.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel strange is that apart from this devourer, in the endless star sea, even a mythical star beast has not been seen.


    "Should mythical stars and beasts be swallowed by devourers?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    The small universe that steals the sky for the better is becoming more and more complete, Zhou Wen faintly feels that he is about to consolidate his life.


    Sure enough, within two days, the sky-changing tactics really began to consolidate life, and the small universe in the body exuded bright stars.


    When all was over, the life-style of Stealing the World''s Changing Tactics also condensed successfully, and Zhou Wen quickly looked at the data of life-style.


    Life Frame: Small Universe (Initial Body).


    "This life pattern is really called a small universe?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, not expecting that the situation of life pattern and vitality tactics completely matched.


    "I don''t know what the life style of Brother Liuyun was?" Zhou Wen wanted to ask Liu Yun, but he couldn''t find him.


    Although both of them have practiced the trick of stealing the sky and changing the sun, but they have different bloodlines, different thoughts, and different life forms.


    Small universe: the universe evolved as a body.


    "What does it mean to evolve the universe in one''s body?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand for a while, what exactly did this fate mean?


    However, when Zhou Wen switched out of the cosmic life, and then used the sky stealing tactics, he understood a little bit.


    Other functions Zhou Wen don''t know yet, but Zhou Wen will definitely not get lost anymore. The universe universe is like a GPS. No matter where he goes, he can know his position in the universe ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Don''t say that you won''t get lost on the earth. Even in the universe, Zhou Wen estimates that he won''t get lost.


    "Having it for a long time, is this life pattern a locator?" Zhou Wen had doubts about his previous speculation, wondering whether stealing the sky and changing the tactics was the vitality tactic to increase speed.


    "The next step is to consolidate life and soul, first try to see if the blood of the guardian of the underground sea can help steal the sky to change the day to promote." Although Zhou Wen is not the opponent of that guardian, but it is not difficult to get a drop of blood, By the way, you can brush Kowloon again.


    That guardian is the attribute of space. Zhou Wen thinks that the degree of fit with the sky stealing strategy should be very high.


    There was no useful thing in Kowloon. Zhou Wen forcibly took a drop of blood from the guardian. To his surprise, that drop of blood could not be absorbed by stealing the sky.


    "Can''t you?" Zhou Wen felt a little in his heart and had to go to Ant City to try again.


    This time Zhou Wen is still praying in his heart, don''t agree with the guardians of Ant City, otherwise this day-to-day tactic is likely to be a vitality tactic that enhances the vitality attribute. This vitality tactic is not needed anymore, and it is a waste of time .


    After Zhou Wen''s trembling trial, fortunately, he could not be absorbed by the day-to-day exchange. At the same time Zhou Wen was happy, he was a little depressed.


    Now the blood of these two guardians will not work, and he doesn''t know where to go for another drop of matching guardian blood.


    "This is really a trouble." There are only a few guardians that Zhou Wen knows, and once the guardians contract with human beings, the real cocoon comes out, then his blood is useless, and he must find the kind of The guardian of the cocoon can only take his blood.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 825: Lord of the Stars

    "Are there any guardians related to the stars or the universe?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself on the sofa. It was too difficult to find a suitable guardian. The key is that Zhou Wen didn''t know where those guardians were. .


    Zhou Wen now has a kind of want to take the bird back to the Phoenix''s nest, and discuss with that Phoenix to see if the cocoon guarded by the Phoenix, can he let him take a drop of blood.


    While thinking about it, the antelope came over and stood opposite Zhou Wen, writing on the ground with his hoof.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised, Antelope usually didn''t care much about Zhou Wen, didn''t know what to come over suddenly, and quickly looked to the ground.


    "Are you looking for a guardian related to the stars?" I saw the antelope writing a sentence on the ground.


    "How is it? Do you know where it is?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Don''t you see it before? Still asking where?" Antelope continued to write.


    "When did I meet?" Zhou Wen frowned. He didn''t remember when he had met such a guardian.


    "You have not only seen it, but you have also carried it." Antelope looked at Zhou Wen with amusement and continued to write.


    "When did I carry ... over ..." Zhou Wen suddenly responded, looking at the antelope with wide eyes and asking, "You mean, there is a guardian in that wood?"


    Antelope looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and wrote: "But that is the guardian who has the destiny of the stars of the heavens. It is also a top-level existence among the guardians. Originally you had the opportunity to contract with it. Unfortunately, you messed up things yourself, not only did not Being able to contract and becoming an enemy is not a regret now. "


    "You didn''t say it earlier, how do I know." Zhou Wen helplessly said.


    "How do you say? You have to take that wood with you all the time, and tell you in front of others, do you want to lie to her and find a way to lie to her?" Antelope poked her mouth.


    "You can tell me in advance." Zhou Wen paused and continued: "Are you not going to tell me this, can you help me get a drop of her blood?"


    "What do you want her blood to do?" Antelope looked at Zhou Wen in doubt.


    "I''m practicing a vitality formula, but there is no special constitution that matches the vitality formula. I need a drop of guardian''s blood with the same attributes as the foundation." Zhou Wen said.


    "What is the strength?" Antelope asked.


    "Stealing the sky and changing the tactics." Zhou Wendao didn''t mean to conceal. Antelope followed him for so long. Naturally, he knew that he would have a lot of vitality tactics. There was nothing to conceal.


    "It turned out to be the stealing technique, and she could use her essence and blood as the foundation ..." Antelope said here, groaned for a moment, and then said, "Now she has returned to the Forbidden City, and the vitality in the Forbidden City has recovered. It must be terrifying inside, and she must have no dislike for you. Even if you have a companion like the tyrant Beamon, you will only be nine dead after entering. Basically, it is not feasible to get her blood. "


    "No way?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    Even the antelope said there was no hope, and Zhou Wen felt that there was no need to take another risk.


    Who knew that the Antelope spoke sharply and continued to write: "But you''re lucky, I just happen to have some of her essence here."


    "Do you have her essence? When did you get it?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe the antelope.


    The guard has been inside the wood, the wood has not been opened at all, and the antelope has not touched the wood. How could it have obtained the essence.


    "Of course I didn''t get it now, the one in the wood, but one of the few guardians who survived the last battle of the guardians, this blood was obtained before." The antelope finished, his body shook. I saw a small jade bottle falling out of the hair under its neck.


    "Should there be something hidden on this body?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope''s hair with surprise.


    The antelope''s hair is very short, and only the hair on the neck is a little longer, but how can it hide a bottle and how it is hidden.


    Zhou Wen reached out to get the jade bottle, but was blocked by the antelope''s hoof.


    "You want fine blood, but I have one condition," Antelope wrote.


    "Do you eat mine and live with me and tell me the conditions?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Would you like it?" Antelope didn''t mean to talk to Zhou Wen at all.


    "Well, tell me, what conditions do you have?" Zhou Wen had to ask patiently.


    "If you have the ability in the future, you have to go to the Forbidden City again and ask for something from her. Originally, as long as you contracted with her, that thing was ours, but it turned out to be like this. Now there is nothing else. The solution can only be hard, "Antelope wrote.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At that time you will know. You can rest assured that I will help you. At that time, I will follow the previous promise, or two or eight."


    "No, we used to say two or eight points. That''s because you found the wood. Now we can cooperate. Of course, we can''t take another two or eight points. Forty or six points, I''m six you and four. After all, I know nothing and take risks. It ��s bigger. ��Although Zhou Wen did n��t know what it was, he did n��t want to lose it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, he also wanted the essence of blood, and he must agree to the conditions of the antelope.


    "Impossible." Antelope refused directly.


    Seeing that his attitude was very resolute, Zhou Wen said, "Then five or five points, it can''t be lower."


    "Don''t you want blood?" Antelope pointed to the small jade bottle.


    "Four six, you six and four, this is my bottom line, and you have to work together, you can not let me carry it alone." Zhou Wen said.


    "Deal." Antelope gave Zhou Wen the little jade bottle.


    Zhou Wen took the small jade bottle, opened it, and saw that there was a small ball of blood in the jade bottle. The blood turned out to be a strange purple with a faint purple star glow, as if there were countless purple star sand in it. It looks beautiful and mysterious.


    Zhou Wen has come into contact with the blood of many guardians. At a glance, it is clear that this is the blood of the true guardian. No doubt, but the attributes are different from those he has seen before. It is very similar to the breath in the wood. Really something.


    Taking the blood back to the practice room, Zhou Wen tried to absorb the blood in the jade bottle by stealing the sky to exchange the sun, and he refined it smoothly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the small universe in the body erupted. The purple essence blood provided the small universe with horrible energy and caused the small universe to explode with horrible stars.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his spirit and spirit were condensing into the universe, which was the precursor of concentrating life and soul.


    Maybe it ��s because there is a lot of essence and blood absorbed this time. Before, it only absorbed one drop. This time, a small group is estimated to look like seven or eight drops. The energy contained in it is much more than before. The process of agglomeration was unusually rapid.


    At the heart of Zhou Wen''s eyebrow, a little starlight condensed, shining a purple light.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 826: Dust

    It was a purple star, like a particle, exuding a dazzling divine light, suspended in the position of Zhou Wen''s eyebrow, like a gem.


    Life Soul: Mote (Initial Body).


    Dust: Hundreds of thousands of stars in the Hengsha are nothing but dust of a thousand worlds. A particle of dust can be three thousand worlds.


    Zhou Wen looked at the dusty soul, only felt that it had a strong star power, and less information also flooded into Zhou Wen''s mind at the same time, so that Zhou Wen probably knew some information of dusty.


    Said to be a mote, it is actually a miniature star. Using mote to kill the soul, coupled with the cosmic life, Zhou Wen can go through interstellar.


    This is somewhat similar to the ability of a civilized nation. The difference is that the mote soul can only shuttle between the planets. As long as there are stars in the small universe, Zhou Wen can use the mote''s ability to travel on that planet.


    For example, the planets such as the Moon, Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu, which are relatively close to the earth, and the planets in the 28 stars, or even more distant planets, can be transmitted through dust as long as they are included in the small universe.


    However, the dust CD''s CD is longer, and it takes one month to use it.


    Text Zhou wanted to try to go to the moon, but after thinking about it, he immediately gave up this plan. His current body has no ability to survive in space. He can only teleport once a month. Now he teleports out and returns. Not coming, isn''t it time to strangle alive in space.


    "Dust''s ability seems very powerful, but it seems useless. This thing seems to only be used for interstellar travel, and can not be freely transmitted inside the planet, but now humans have not found a survivable planet outside the earth, transmitted Aren''t you going out to die? "Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    Fortunately, in addition to the interstellar transmission ability, the mote also has the strengthening effects of speed, strength, vitality, etc., and can also enjoy the blessing of the power of the stars on the bright night of the stars.


    It is also possible during the day, but because the sun is too strong during the day, the blessings of other stars become weak, and the main blessing comes from the sun.


    Fortunately, after promoting the myth, in general, the ability to survive in space should be specified, and this ability will definitely be useful in the future.


    This is the basic role of dust, and other methods and abilities need to be explored by Zhou Wen himself.


    "How can we promote Mote?" Zhou Wen continued to study Momo''s promotion method.


    Entering the game, Zhou Wen tried the mote''s interstellar teleporting ability. It was really possible. The mote of purple dust on his forehead flashed directly and took Zhou Wen from across more than half of the small universe to a small one that has never been. Planet.


    Then the mote enters the CD state and can be used again after one month.


    "This CD time is too long!" The feeling of interstellar transmission is very good, but it can only be used once a month.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen did not plan to use it in reality, otherwise if it is urgent, wait a month, daylily will be cold.


    After researching in the game for a long time, I didn''t find how to make the mote upgrade. Before watching the method of condensing the soul in the small universe, the mote was obviously not very good.


    "Zhou Wen, will you come at the auction?" Zhang Yuzhi sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "Of course." Zhou Wen replied.


    Although Civilization International can also teleport, but it is too restrictive, it is still practical for local horses. Even if you can''t shoot, you can go for a long experience.


    The scenes of the six major families are not always easy to see.


    "Before you arrive, remember to inform me in advance. I will arrange your accommodation. There are too many people participating in the auction this time. It is not convenient to live outside. You live in another house in my house." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to be polite.


    Zhang Yuzhi had a rare chat with him for a while today, but it didn''t take more than ten minutes, and then suddenly there was no information, as if he suddenly went offline.


    "Don''t she play with her cell phone while hiding her family?" Zhou Wen thought of this possibility.


    For the Zhang family, Zhang Yuzhi is too important. Her every move is closely protected by the Zhang family, and many things are involuntary.


    "It seems that people are too special and not necessarily a good thing. People like Zhang Yuzhi and Wang Lu have the abilities that others dream of, but they may not feel very happy." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    In the morning, Zhou Wen took Buer out and turned around. Since the last time, Zhou Wen has taken the time to take her out every morning and let her have more contact with human society.


    There are also students with children in the sunset college, but they are basically graduate students. Sophomores like Zhou Wen also bring children. He is also the first.


    Fortunately, everyone in the college knew about Zhou Wen''s relationship with Ouyang Lan, and nobody said anything.


    "Zhou Wen, Ge Er''s clothes seem to be small, it''s time to buy her new clothes." Zhou Wen took Ge Er to the activity room of Xuanwenhui ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fang Ruoxi saw Ge Er and pointed at her Said the clothes.


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that the clothes on Buer really looked a little small. The children grew very fast. It was just over a month and they had grown a lot.


    "You are still a boy yourself, how can you take a good bud, it is better to ask a special nanny to take care of her." Fang Ruoxi suggested.


    "No, I will slowly learn how to take care of her." Of course, Zhou Wen could not let others take care of Buer, and God knew what would happen.


    "Lao Zhou, shouldn''t Geer really be your daughter?" Tian Xiangdong said.


    "It''s really like that." Zhou Wen was helpless.


    If it was his daughter, Zhou Wen could also ask Ouyang Lan to help him bring it, but unfortunately, no matter how troublesome, Zhou Wen can only bring his own buds.


    "How old is this girl? The child of my relative''s family, who is younger than her, will be called Mom and Dad. She won''t say a word, do you not teach her?" Tian Xiangdong said as he said Funny Buer: "Buer, call your uncle ... uncle ..."


    Geer sat on the small bench and looked at Tian Xiangdong. There was no change in his expression. Tian Xiangdong felt like a fool. He just laughed and didn''t make her laugh again.


    "Yaer, wait for me here for a while, don''t you make a fool of knowing it?" Zhou Wen went to the toilet, and couldn''t take him, thinking that for a while, it should be fine for her to stay here.


    Before going out, Zhou Wen also told Fang Ruoxi to help take care of Buer and don''t make people tease her.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen just went out. Someone came to the activity room and saw the buds sitting on the small bench.


    "How can there be a child here?" The man asked, looking at Geer.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 827: Yunniu

    "This is the child adopted by Zhou Wen." Tian Xiangdong met Yun Niu and said.


    Yun Niu is a first-year student who joined the Xuanwen Society, and Zhou Wen hasn''t met him yet.


    "Ah, it was a famous Zhou Wenchang''s child. I didn''t expect Zhou Wenchang not only to be very talented in cultivation, but also to be so caring, but also to be so good in virtue and art." Yun Niu said, and wanted to Squeeze Buer''s face: "This kid is so cute, what''s his name?"


    Ge Er stepped back two steps and avoided Yun Niu''s hand.


    "This child is afraid of giving birth, so don''t scare her." Fang Ruoxi grabbed Buer and said to Yunniu.


    "Children should be a little bit more lively. If you see more people, naturally you won''t be afraid." Yun Niu said, touching on his body, and pulling out a handful of sweets from his pocket. "Come, these sweets are all high-end goods, very It ��s delicious, give me all your uncles. "


    Buer just looked at Yunniu and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Buer was unmoved, Yunniu peeled a candy by himself, chewed it in his mouth, and said, "It''s fragrant and sweet. This one is for you, try it first."


    Buer didn''t reach out to pick it up, still looked at him blankly.


    "What''s going on with this kid?" Yun Niu frowned slightly. He had seen many kids there, but none of them was like Buer.


    Some introverted timid children, even if they dare not take it, or are scared by him, will show up and will not be so expressionless.


    But Geer was obviously not afraid of him. He looked at him but ignored him at all.


    "Don''t like candy? I still have a lot of babies here. See if you like it?" Yunniu opened his backpack and took out rattles, pistols, rag dolls, bells and other toys and placed them on the table.


    "Look how fun this is for you." Yunniu took the rattle and shook in front of Buer.


    Buer still looked at him, not intending to reach out to pick it up.


    "Is this child deaf?" Yun Niu asked depressedly.


    "What deaf-mute, she''s so young, she can''t speak yet. By the way, why do you bring so many children''s toys, where did you get them?" Tian Xiangdong said.


    "This is what I bought, and I plan to take it back to play with my little niece, but it seems that these things can''t attract the little girl." Yun Niu said with annoyance.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very attentive, and you knew to buy things for the little niece." Tian Xiangdong laughed.


    "I just don''t know what to buy, so I bought everything, but it still doesn''t work." Then, Tian Xiangdong picked up the toys and brought them to Buer one by one: "What about this? Do you like this?"


    Yunniu tried a few things, but Geer didn''t respond.


    Just as Yunniu hoped, Geer suddenly pointed his finger inside Yunniu''s backpack.


    Yunniu said, "What do you want, your uncle will give it to you."


    Geer still held the backpack with his little finger. Yunniu dumped out the contents of the backpack and said to Geer, "Which one do you like, take it yourself."


    Geer reached out and grabbed one of the things. Yunniu could not understand the thing Graer had grasped, and couldn''t help but stun it: "Strange, how could that thing be in the backpack? When you put something in it, you accidentally stuffed it Go in? "


    "This ..." Yunniu wanted to stop Buer, but after thinking about it, let Buer grab something.


    It was a necklace with many rubies on it, which looked very beautiful.


    Although the value of gemstones is not as expensive as before, this necklace is a boutique at first glance. If it is before the dimensional storm, I am afraid that it can sell hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Even now, I am afraid that it can be worth some money, after all, this fine gem is still very rare.


    "A girl is a girl. She knew Amy from an early age and chose such a beautiful necklace. Yunniu, isn''t your necklace real?" Tian Xiangdong said.


    "How could it be true, the simulation, she let her play it if she likes it." Yunniu said.


    "That''s all right," Fang Ruoxie said, holding Geer, "Ger, sister, put it on you."


    Buer let go of her hand. After Fang Ruoxi took the necklace, she put Buer around her neck and said, "Buer is so beautiful."


    But Geer did not respond, wearing a necklace or expressionless, as if she was a facial paralysis.


    "Doesn''t the necklace look good? Would you like it more? Uncle has something more beautiful. Let your uncle hug you and give you a lot of beautiful jewellery." Yun Niu took out a pearl necklace from those toys, facing the bud Said.


    Buer, unmoved, turned his head to the side as if he was impatient with him.


    The corner of Yunniu''s eyes twitched and he thought, "Okay, you are a white-eyed wolf. When you take something, you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone."


    But no matter how Yun Niu coaxed her, Buer ignored it.


    "Yunniu, it seems that you are not very popular with children, so don''t tease her." Tian Xiangdong said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that this can only be the case. "Yunniu nodded, but suddenly shot, and forcibly picked up Buer.


    "Yunniu, don''t do this, you will scare Geer." Fang Ruoxi frowned, he would bring Geer back.


    Yun Niu stepped back two steps, and his body gave a white noise, and when the smoke was gone, Yun Niu and Buer were gone.


    "Tell Zhou Wen that if she wants this little girl to survive, she will come to Dragon Tiger Mountain alone." A voice came from nowhere, but no figure appeared.


    Fang Ruoxi and Tian Tiandong all changed their faces and chased out quickly, but there was no shadow of Yunniu and Buer at all.


    Zhou Wen also came over at this time, and Tian Xiangdong said immediately, "Zhou Wen, it''s not good, Buer was snatched by someone ..."


    Fang Ruoxi hurriedly said, "We are chasing fast, he should not have escaped the college."


    "No need to chase, you can''t catch up, that person was called Yunniu just now?" Zhou Wen had already seen it. He was afraid of what would happen to Buer, so he kept listening to Buer.


    Zhou Wen could see everything that happened just now in the activity room, but he did not expect that the Yunniu would suddenly play such a hand, even he did not come and stop.


    "Yes, his name is Yunniu. He is a freshman in the first grade. He didn''t think long before he joined the club. I didn''t expect that ... Zhou Wen is sorry ... I will go with you this time to Longhushan. I will save Buer anyway. Come back. "Fang Ruoxi was very uncomfortable in her heart, Zhou Wen asked her to take care of Buer, but someone else robbed Buer in front of her.


    "No, I know who took Buer, it''s okay, you don''t have to blame yourself, let alone you, even the six big families can''t stop him from stealing things." Zhou Wen said.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 828: Gift of Love

    Liu Yun took Buer directly out of Luoyang, and flew into the forest with a big eagle. Even if An Tianzuo personally ordered to arrest him, he was too late.


    "Hey, little girl, you are in my hands, not afraid that Zhou Wen''s **** will not come to Longhu Mountain." Liu Yun glanced at the bud sitting next to him.


    What surprised him was that if ordinary children encountered this situation, they were afraid to cry.


    But there was no expression on Geer''s face, as if nothing had happened, and it was no different from just now, sitting obediently on the eagle''s back and not afraid of being tall.


    "Afraid not to be a fool?" Liu Yun thought that Buer must have had a problem in his head.


    How can a normal child be so calm, let alone a child who is more than one year old, even if he is eleven or twelve years old, he will be scared to cry.


    "Come, give me the necklace, and I''ll change it for you." Seeing that Buer was a bit silly, Liu Yun was not in the mood to say anything to her, and he reached out and wanted to take off the necklace from her neck.


    This necklace is not ordinary. It is a collection of the Cape family. Although it is not a dimensional item, but before the dimensional storm, this necklace was very famous.


    This necklace is called "The Gift of Eros". Before the Dimensional Storm, the queen of several countries had worn it, and it was a treasure of great value.


    However, this necklace also has an alias, called "The Queen of Widows". At the beginning, this necklace was a gift from a king to his queen. The king gave his love for the queen and collected the best of the time. The ruby, combined with the creation and inlaying of famous teachers, created the "gift of loving God".


    But who knows that the good times are not long. It didn''t take long for the necklace to be given out, the king died of illness, and the queen became the regent queen instead.


    Later, the necklace was turned a few times, and several of its owners were queens, and they were all the kind of dead husband.


    When Liu Yun went to Cape''s house to steal something, he accidentally found this gift of love and stole it back together.


    Although this thing is not a second-dimensional item, many women like this necklace, especially those who are powerful and married, and many are willing to buy this necklace at a high price.


    Liu Yun knew that there was a hostess of a local giant who had been looking for this necklace for a long time. If she brought it to her, she would be able to change a lot of resources.


    Liu Yun had originally planned that he would have the opportunity to auction off this necklace in the future.


    When Liu Yun wanted to pick a necklace, Buer naturally refused, so he stepped back.


    But now they are sitting on the eagle''s back. When Geer recedes, his body is about to fall.


    Liu Yun quickly grabbed her without letting her fall.


    "Forget it, you wear it first." Liu Yun thought, anyway, people say in his hands, Buer can not run away, when she wears tired, it is not too late to take it, there is no need to force her to take it off.


    "Zhou Wen''s asshole, the last time I suffered so much, this time you look good." Liu Yun has planned for a long time.


    He changed his face and pretended to be a student, mixed into the sunset college, and joined the Xuanwen Society, in order to find a way to get Zhou Wen to Longhu Mountain.


    The auction site of the Tuxingbei is Zhangjia''s Dragon and Tiger Mountain. Liu Yun is also very interested in the Tuxingbei, but of course he will not take the money to auction. He will steal the Tuxingbei before the auction.


    Liu Yun has tried it before, but the Zhang family has taken precautions against him since he entered the Zhang family last time, and this time he almost caught him alive.


    Liu Yun knew that it wasn''t easy to steal the terrifying beast, so he planned to find someone to help him, so he thought of Zhou Wen, and planned to use Zhou to force Zhou Wen to help him steal.


    "The **** killed me so badly last time. I can''t make him feel better this time. I let him do all the dirty work and exhaustion. Finally, after I took the Earthwalker, I threw him away fiercely ..." Liu Yun Thinking of pride, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha ... haha ??... haha ??... haha ??..." Liu Yunxiao was so happy, but smiled and his face became a little ugly.


    Because he found himself unable to stop, he kept laughing.


    "I ... haha ??... me ... haha ??... what''s going on ... haha ??... what ... haha ??..." Liu Yun couldn''t help laughing, his mouth was about to crook, but he couldn''t stop. .


    He covered his mouth with his hands, but still couldn''t stop laughing, but looked more wretched, as if laughing.


    After a while, Liu Yun finally stopped smiling.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be said that Zhou Wen still kept a secret hand? Knowing that I snatched the buds, that''s why I was so straightforward?" Liu Yun inspected his body, but found no power such as curse.


    "No curse, am I too happy?" The ring on Liu Yun''s hand did not respond, and could not help but wonder.


    Since the last time Zhou Wen''s stroke was won, Liu Yun has thought of many ways how to prevent being cursed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has made many companion pets to solve this problem. This purification ring is one of them.


    Although the Purification Ring cannot relieve all curses, as long as the curse is in the body, it will respond, and it is convenient to detect the curse.


    Now the purification ring does not respond, which means that Liu Yun has not cursed.


    Liu Yun examined her body carefully again, and found no problems, and did not continue to laugh.


    "It may be that I was too happy just now." Liu Yun thought for a while, and thought it was also possible. He had also seen it, and someone couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Hungry." Flying for a while, Geer said suddenly.


    "So you can talk?" Liu Yun looked at Buer with surprise.


    But Geer said no more, just watching Liuyun.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the food in the city in front." Liu Yun controlled the giant eagle and flew towards a nearby city.


    After arriving in the city, Liuyun strolled around with Buer.


    Buer stopped in front of a dessert shop and pointed to the inside of the dessert shop, meaning he wanted to eat this.


    However, Liu Yun said with a chuckle, "What is delicious about these non-nutritive things, and as a generation of thieves, how can you pay for them yourself? I will take you to a free meal."


    Geer followed Liuyun with expressionless face. This is the place where Liuyun is most satisfied. Although Geer is a little strange, she doesn''t cry or make trouble, which makes Liuyun very worry-free.


    After a short walk, Liuyun took Buer to a large hotel. The hotel looked quite high-level and lively.


    But there is one thing. At the entrance of the hotel, there are a lot of wreaths and couplets. It seems that someone is dead and is doing vain.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 829: Dont slap

    "Buer, don''t say that I don''t teach you, life is alive, nothing else is important, it is this word to eat, you must be worthy of yourself, or you will come across this world in vain. Although this small city is inconspicuous, but here The eight bowls are very authentic, it is difficult to eat elsewhere, and I will take you to taste it. "Liu Yun took Buer and went inside.


    At the entrance of the door, it seemed like a trick, with a white bag in his hand, and entered with a big shake.


    The people who received it did not know him, but the scene was large, and there were more than a hundred tables. It was normal for some people who did not know to arrive. Someone soon arranged for Liu Yun to sit down.


    "After a while, there will be delicious food. You must have suffered a lot following Zhou Wen. I have never eaten anything delicious. It is different with me. It ��s buried in the mountains, swims in the sea, grows in the ground, and good things. After you eat, you follow me obediently to ensure that you will not suffer. "Liu Yun whispered to Buer.


    The people nearby heard Liu Yun talking, although he did not know him, but someone who had come to know him said, "Young man, have you been to many places?"


    "That is of course. It''s not me bragging. The four districts of the Federation, cities of all sizes, can be named, and I''ve basically run around." Liu Yun was more talkative than him, and he would be with him in a while. The people at the table talked hotly, and at the same time they figured out who is doing the rituals today.


    Looking at this style, you know that ordinary people are not ordinary people, they are one of the best in the country. Three of the four brothers are epic, known as Chen Sanjie. In such a small city, it can be regarded as the top. Of the giants.


    Not long ago, the father of their family died. This is for the father. The local people with heads and faces are here.


    The old man made a lot of friends during his lifetime, and he was very popular. There were many people who came. They were sitting in the distance. They had extra tables. They had invitations, and they all sat in front.


    It didn''t take long to wait for the principal to speak on the stage.


    "Dear friends and relatives, guests: Today we are very sad, and here we mourn our dear Mr. Chen ...


    "Haha ..." The subject uttered the words with a sad face on the stage. All of them were sombre and sad, while they waited quietly, they suddenly heard someone laughing.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on where the laughter came.


    Liu Yun''s face was all green, and he didn''t know why he suddenly laughed. He didn''t want to laugh either. At this time, he covered his face, his face innocent.


    The boss of the Chen family urged the principal to continue to read. At this time, it is not suitable to have trouble. Even if there is something, you have to wait until the matter is done.


    "Our dear Mr. Chen, who is generous and helpful, is a good leader of the company, a good husband and a good father at home ..."


    "Haha ..." The laughter sounded again, this time everyone''s eyes quickly looked at where Liu Yun was sitting. The people in the Chen family looked colder as if they were going to kill.


    Liu Yun was crying. He really didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help but just covering his mouth just now, and now he couldn''t help laughing anymore. Instead, his expression looked more wretched. It was like giggling, covering her mouth, giggling.


    "You **** mother is here to make trouble?" Where can the three brothers of the Chen family still stand, and all of their friends, friends and friends are filled with indignation. For a time, hundreds of people in the hall stood up and surrounded Liuyun Tuan. A very bad friend.


    "I ... haha ??... I didn''t really want to laugh ... haha ??... me ... haha ??..." Liu Yun said and laughed, he couldn''t control it.


    "Kill him." The three brothers of the Chen family were really angry, and the others couldn''t see it, they rushed to fight.


    "Ah!" A scream rang out in the hall.


    When Liu Yun''s nose and swollen face escaped, he saw that Buer didn''t even know when he ran out, just outside the hotel.


    Liuyun picked up Buer and fled, and a group of people shouted and shouted behind him.


    "Haha ... oh ... haha ??... hit people without face ... these people don''t even know the rules ... haha ??... don''t understand ..." After escaping the chase, Liu Yun''s nose and swollen face were still laughing, and he laughed when he laughed. He pulled the wound on his face and straightened his teeth.


    "What a hell, how could you laugh without stopping?" While Liu Yun was talking, he found that he wasn''t laughing anymore, but his heart was even more suspicious.


    "What the **** is going on?" Liu Yun glanced at Geer and saw Geer pointing to the cake shop over there: "Hungry."


    "How old is this little ghost? It may not be her problem. Could it be that I was not aware of any taboos when I was in college?" Liu Yun thought secretly.


    This is already the case, and it is impossible to want to go to rice, Liu Yun had to take Buer to the cake shop to buy some desserts for her.


    Geer looked at the wound on Liu Yun''s face while eating. Liu Yun took a bite of the cake and pulled the wound on the corner of his mouth. The painful mouth drew straight from the corner of his mouth and said, depressed, "Look, don''t think that I am not them I can kill them all with the touch of a finger, but I am a professional, not a robber, understand? "


    Ge Er bowed his head and continued to eat desserts. I do n��t know if he understood it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen knew that Liu Yun had taken Ge Er, and he was forced to go to Longhu Mountain. He was not worried that Liu Yun would harm Buer, Liuyun is not going to start a child.


    Moreover, he would have to go to Longhu Mountain, but now it''s okay to get there early.


    "Liu Yun asked me to find him in Longhu Mountain. It seems that he also had an idea about the earth beast." Zhou Wen was still a little worried, not worried about Buer, but fearing that when he found him, Liu Yun was already dead.


    Liu Yun doesn''t know the origin of Ge''er, he just treats her as a child. There is no precaution, but Geer''s is not a real child. Offending her will really die.


    In fact, Zhou Wen thought nothing wrong. If it weren''t for Zhou Wen to set up the rules for Geer, Geer listened to him and did not kill, otherwise Liuyun''s situation would be really bad.


    Even if Geer didn''t want to kill, Liu Yun''s situation was also very bad.


    Liu Yun thought originally that he could easily rush to Longhu Mountain and wait for Zhou Wen to come, but who knew it was not easy at all.


    The last time I had n��t had a meal, Liu Yun was unwilling. After arriving in another city, Liu Yun planned to go to the wedding banquet.


    Liu Yun thought: "My sudden laughter should be okay at the wedding party. Even if it happens, people only think I am happy."


    Liu Yun thought it was good, but at the wedding banquet, just before the bride and groom were about to exchange the rings, Liu Yun suddenly couldn''t help but burst into tears. The crying was a heartbreak, I do n��t know The man thought he had something with the bride, and he didn''t want the bride to marry.


    For a moment, all eyes focused on Liu Yun again.


    "Woo ... I ... I really didn''t want to cry ... Woo ... don''t slap ..."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 830: Longhuzhen

    Zhou Wen set off for Longhu Mountain, wondering what Liu Yun really wanted to do.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that Weichen''s soul was growing.


    "What happened? Why did Weichen''s life and soul grow up?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what he had done, so that Weichen''s life and soul grew up.


    After thinking about it, there is only one possibility, that is, when he walks, it triggers the growth of dust.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly experimented again and found that it was true. The farther he went, the faster the mote grew, and when he didn''t go, mote stopped growing.


    And it''s useless to repeat the road. You must go to a place you haven''t been to before the dust can gain the energy of growth.


    "The promotion method of Weichen''s life and soul is a bit interesting. It only takes walking to grow. This is very easy." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be overjoyed, walking can evolve, and Wuchen''s life and soul can be regarded as the best of all souls Easy to promote most easily.


    "Going on like this, maybe when I come to Dragon Tiger Mountain, Mote will be able to promote the evolution."


    Because of something in his heart, Zhou Wen was not in the mood to look at the dimension fields on the road, and kept walking towards Longhu Mountain nonstop.


    Longhu Mountain was a Taoist holy land before the dimensional storm. The founder of Zhengyi together was a real person, and he practiced alchemy in Longhu Mountain.


    According to legend, the Zhang family today is the descendant of Zhengyi. After Longhu Mountain became a realm of dimension, Zhangjia who has lived in Longhu Mountain has become the owner of Longhu Mountain.


    It is said that after the change of Dragon Tiger Mountain, there is a sound of dragons and tigers, which is a horrible place. Except for the Zhang family, no one dares to approach there.


    The Zhang family is good at practicing alchemy, and also good at the sword-print falcon. I heard that not only does it benefit from the dimension field, but also a positive heritage is at work.


    It was definitely not a fluke that Hero King was able to rise back then.


    Although the Hero King''s fame is great, the Zhang family is one of the six major families. It is not as arrogant as the Kape family, nor is it as powerful as the Xia family. It just guards the area near Longhu Mountain. It is rare to hear anything from someone in the Zhang family.


    However, no one dares to look down on the Zhang family for this reason. In fact, there are many times when even the other five big families need to ask the Zhang family to help.


    In addition, the Zhang family also holds the main federal server. Many information and materials need to pass through the Zhang family before they can query.


    In the Zhang family''s style of work, it is not easy to want to check the information from them. It is not just a matter of spending a little money to impress them.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the vicinity of Longhu Mountain all the way, and had to marvel that this is indeed a blissful place, the standard Danxia landform, picturesque scenery, and a mist filled with a fairyland on earth.


    "It is said that when Zhang Tianshi refined his alchemy in Longhu Mountain, Dancheng became a dragon and tiger, and that''s why he got the name of Dragon Tiger Mountain. I don''t know if there is a Dragon Tiger Tiger in Longhu Mountain today?" Zhou Wen told Dragon Tiger Mountain Dimension Field is very interested.


    The Zhang family has been guarding the Dragon Tiger Mountain, and even built it as the foundation of the Zhang Family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. It can be seen that Dragon Tiger Mountain is absolutely no small matter. If it can be downloaded as a copy of the game, it may be of great benefit.


    However, the auction was not held in Longhushan Dimensional Realm, but in a small town outside the mountain, whose name is Longhu Town.


    It is a town, but the current Longhu Town is comparable to a metropolis.


    Because of the existence of the Zhang family, many people have moved to the vicinity of Longhu Mountain with their families, so that some nearby small towns have been greatly expanded. The Zhang family has indeed sheltered the tranquility in the surrounding area and kept them from being affected. Biological poison.


    After Zhou Wen arrived in Longhu Town, Liu Yun originally thought that Liu Yun would contact him, but who knew he had waited for a long time without seeing Liu Yun.


    Where does he know that although Liu Yun left early, he encountered many things on the road and walked slowly, but Zhou Wen arrived at Longhu Town first.


    "Liu Yun will not die, right?" Zhou Wen was a little worried, but there was nothing he could do but wait and see.


    Zhou Wen didn''t contact Zhang Yuzhi because he didn''t know what Liu Yun really wanted to do. Wan Shouyun wanted to force him to go to Zhangjia to steal the beast. Zhou Wen went to Zhangjia to live.


    I was about to find a hotel to stay in, but I saw a pedestrian passing by in the street. It looks like they are from the West District.


    "Is this the family of the gods?" Zhou Wen looked closely and recognized the signs on them.


    Although people in the family of God only have a surname and no name, they usually use a mark to let others know that they are members of the family of God, and they are proud to be members of the family of God.


    Zhou Wen saw the middle-aged man headed by him. He was tall and handsome. His body and face lines were as sharp as marble statues. It was really unforgettable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed to have sensed Zhou Wen''s eyes, and that person also Looking at Zhou Wen, he clearly recognized Zhou Wen. After glancing at it, he came over here.


    "Hello Zhou Wen, my name is Mexis and I am a member of the family of God. I have long wanted to see you, but I have not been able to go out of Luoyang and can meet here. It seems that God is destined for you and me." The man came to Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    Everyone else in the God''s family is staring at Zhou Wen, who is obviously curious about Zhou Wen.


    A young man from a non-six family, even without a decent family background, is able to make such a great reputation in the Federation, which is already noticeable.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen is still a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, and this alone is enough to make people look sideways.


    "What''s the advice?" Zhou Wen looked at Meses and asked.


    In fact, his relationship with the six major families is not very good. After all, the six major families are the actual powers of the federation, but he challenged the authority of the federation.


    "If I can, I hope to have a fair fight with you," said Mesis.


    "Mercys, you are too lost, you want to challenge a young man." Zhang Chunqiu came over during the talk.


    This is Longhu Mountain. If even people like Zhou Wen and Mexis came to Longhu Town and the Zhang family knew nothing, they would not be Zhang family.


    Mexis smiled: "The rules of the family of God are different from your Eastern District. The strong are the most respected. Zhou Wen is strong enough to qualify as my opponent."


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled: "Then wait for Zhou Wen to go to your god''s family, and then challenge him, now he is a guest of our family."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 831: Magic grave

    "Don''t hesitate to follow the host''s arrangements." Meses said with a smile.


    Zhang Chunqiu saluted slightly, and then said, "I have prepared a place for you to fall. Zhang Xiao will take you there, and I hope you don''t disapprove."


    "Thank you very much," Meses said.


    Zhang Xiao took Mexis to their residence. Before leaving, he gave Zhou Wen a vicious look.


    Zhou Wen felt a little inexplicable. Although she ran out with Zhang Yuzhi last time, she finally sent her back safely. So, do you remember this?


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that his tyrant Beamon was actually lost by the Zhang family. Zhang Xiao already knew that the tyrant Beamon was on him, not because of Zhang Yu''s anger.


    "Zhou Wen, come with me, Tianshifu has prepared a guest room, Yuzhi is waiting for you." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen originally didn''t want to go to the Zhang family so early, but Zhang Chunqiu had already arrived, so he had to take a trip now.


    Tianshi Mansion is surrounded by mountains and rivers. It is a wonderful place. Zhangjia people have lived here for generations. They are good at feng shui, and they will naturally choose the right place.


    Seeing Tianshi Mansion, Zhou Wen thought of a legend about Zhang Tianshi.


    Legend has it that Zhang Tianshi''s father was originally a feng shui family. He found an excellent feng shui treasure cave for his father and wanted to bury him there.


    The Fengshui Baoxue is an emperor dragon vein. In the future, there will be a human emperor.


    But when it was time to go to the burial, a big man carrying a coffin couldn''t hold his urine, ran to the nearby place and drenched it, just spread it on the dragon vein, shocked the dragon vein, and sounded a sunny thunderbolt, like a dragon. Qi broke through the air and vented the dragon''s energy, which made it impossible for the emperor on earth to escape.


    Zhang Tianshi ��s father lamented that Zhang ��s family was blessed, and he did n��t blame the big man. He still buried his father in the Fengshui treasure cave, and left a message saying that the treasure cave lost its dragon spirit, but the pattern is still there. There must be a master.


    Sure enough, his son Zhang Daoling was later a regular master, and he was more than a master. He was an immortal figure at the time.


    Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen into Tianshi Mansion and introduced him into the main hall.


    "What about Yuzhiren?" Zhou Wen asked without seeing Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhang Chunqiu said, "I''ve been asked to call her over. I should be here soon. Don''t worry, let''s talk first."


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "I have nothing to talk to you about, don''t I know you at all?"


    Zhang Chunqiu said, "The tyrant Beamon is your companion?"


    Zhou Wen froze a little, not knowing how Zhang Chunqiu knew, but he didn''t mean to deny it, watching Zhang Chunqiu said, "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Zhang Chunqiu said: "The tyrant Beamon was originally an accompaniment egg of the Western District. One of our elders in the Zhang family went to practice in the West District and got a companion pet from the tyrant Beamon in a dimension field called the Creation World Garden. , Originally intended to be used by gifted younger generations. Who knew that there was a spy in the house, and he cleverly adjusted the bag to take him out of Tianshifu. "


    "Our Beamon, shouldn''t they be the same?" Zhou Wen naturally didn''t admit it, and he didn''t know whether Zhang Chunqiu was saying true or false. Even if it was true, Zhou Wen could not return the tyrant Beamon.


    "You don''t have to worry. Now that you have lost it, it means that the tyrant Beamon has no chance with the people in our Zhang family. And you have already hatched, we will not be strong, and you will be required to return the tyrant Beamon." Continued: "Bimon is the only one that is not obtained by killing the dimensional creature, but an opportunity. There is no second one, and we do not intend to recover it. We just want to know that you are the associated egg. How to get it so that we know how it was swapped out, so that we can take precautions in the future. "


    "I took it at the auction. I originally thought it was a minotaur, but I didn''t expect it to be a Beamon." Zhou Wen was half-truth and told the process of getting the tyrant Beamon.


    "That''s the case, I know how the Bemon''s companion eggs were transferred out. Zhou Wen, you really have a strong luck, the other party must have been prepared to take away the bemon''s companion eggs, but you were cut off There must be accidents, but we don''t know. "Zhang Chunqiu''s arrival really didn''t mean to investigate.


    "If you can, can I ask you to take the tyrant Beamon to help us with the Zhang family? Of course, the reward is not small, and the magic charms made by our Heavenly Mansion are quite useful, and I will use a destiny. What do you think of the charm as a reward? "Zhang Chunqiu continued.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen looked puzzled at Zhang Chunqiu.


    He has heard of the insane charm, and heard it from Liuyun. At the beginning, Liuyun used the Zhangjia''s insane charm to steal his magic tiger. It can be seen that the amulet did have some meaning. .


    Zhang Jiaken took out such good things as compensation, and what he wanted to do for him would never be easy.


    "Have you heard of the Tomb of the Devil?" Zhang Chunqiu asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen shook his head, he had never heard of it.


    "I don''t blame you. There aren''t many outsiders who know the magic tomb. Our Zhang family has been guarding the magic tomb in the past few years, suppressing the dimensional creatures in it, so that they can''t rush out of it. This has paid a huge price. Imagine. "Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly.


    "What kind of place is that magic tomb?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I have heard the story of the funeral father of Fengshui Baoxue in Zhang family. Have you ever heard of it?" Zhang Chunqiu did not answer, but said instead.


    "I''ve heard of some. I heard that Zheng Yishi ��s grandfather found a treasure cave for burial and was assisted by Feng Shui. Only then did he become a non-general talented Zheng Yishi." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded: "This is probably the legend outside, do you think it is credible?"


    "I don''t know much about them." Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it or couldn''t believe it.


    If he said faith, it was as if Zhang Jiaquan was relying on luck. If he said unbelief, wouldn''t it mean that the Zhang family was deceiving people, they didn''t get their destiny at all.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled and didn''t say whether the legend was true or not, but just said, "The Fengshui treasure cave is where the tomb is."


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen stared at Zhang Chunqiu with wide eyes and could hardly believe his ears.


    The legendary treasure cave where the emperor could be born out of heaven is actually the magic tomb of Zhang Chunqiukou, which is hard to believe.


    "Under the influence of the dimensional storm, the already extraordinary magic tombs have become more and more powerful. Our Zhang family has tried everything to make the magic tombs, but the situation is getting worse and worse. If possible, I hope you can use the tyrant Beamon Help us to suppress it temporarily. "Zhang Chunqiu explained in detail what he needed Zhou Wen to do.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 832: Delicate

    Originally thought that the Zhang family needed him to do something dangerous, but after hearing it, I realized that he didn''t need him to fight at all, mainly because the tyrant had to work harder.


    At the entrance of the magic tomb, there is a constant proliferation of magic stones. Wherever the magic stones grow, the creatures in the magic tomb can reach it, which is equivalent to breaking the ban.


    Dealing with magic stones is very troublesome. You can''t smash them, let alone put them anywhere, because even if they are broken into powder, they will continue to grow, just like there is life.


    Breaking or removing the magic stone will only make the magic stone take up more space.


    This kind of magic stone itself is not too harmful, but where it is, it will allow the creatures in the tomb to pass.


    Of course, this is just one of the troubles of the magic tomb. After all, Zhou Wen is not from the Zhang family. He doesn''t say too much about the other problems of the magic tomb. It is only necessary for Zhou Wen to control the tyrant Beamon and eat the proliferated magic stone. Okay.


    "That''s the case, I naturally cannot blame it, but at that time it will depend on whether Beamon eats or not those magic stones. If it doesn''t, then there is no way out," Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s natural. Now I''m afraid there are too many magic stones. It can''t finish eating." Zhang Chunqiu saw Zhou Wen agree, and he felt better.


    Zhou Wendao didn''t worry about this, he had seen the appetite of Beamon, and there was no problem eating a small hill.


    The two chatted a few more times. Zhang Yuzhi came in and saw Zhou Wen coming over. She was still very happy. After all, she rarely had friends coming to the door.


    In fact, even if someone wanted to find her, they would not be able to enter Tianshi Mansion. Together with Mexis, a member of the six major families, they would be placed in another house, not Tianshi Mansion.


    "Longhu Mountain is quite interesting. Let Yuzhi take you around." Zhang Chunqiu said goodbye and left.


    Zhang Yuzhi took Zhou Wen out of the Heavenly Mansion and said, "You have also been to many dimensional realms, but we have a kind of dimensional creature here. You must not have seen it elsewhere."


    "What dimension creature?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "You will know where you are." Zhang Yuzhi pretended to be mysterious and refused to explain first.


    She took Zhou Wen in a small boat and walked along the river. The scenery on both sides of the river was like a fairyland, and she could not see any fierce dimension creatures. No wonder the Zhang family could live here.


    If there are dimensional creatures everywhere, I am afraid that it is difficult for Zhang family to live in stability.


    Not long after the boat trip, Zhou Wen saw a red rock, which looked like a danxia, ??and there was a strange hill between the mountains and the water.


    The hill is independent of the water, and the part exposed from the water surface is shaped like a large Dan furnace, and the color of the red is very suitable.


    "Dimensional creatures are there," Zhang Yuzhi said, pointing to the hill.


    "You said that mountain is a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "You wait." Zhang Yuzhi said, summoned a bow and arrow, and shot an arrow at the mountain.


    The arrow flew to the front of the mountain like Danluo, but saw a ray of light erupting from the mountain, and a red danmaru flew out, hitting the arrow, and directly smashing the arrows.


    Danmaru hovered a few times on the mountain and rushed towards Zhou Wen again.


    "The Danjing in Danlushan is difficult to see elsewhere. This red is legendary, and the golden is epic. If you can see the dragon spirit or tiger pattern, it is It ��s a myth, but it ��s rare. It ��s hard to see. ��Zhang Yuzhi said, grabbing the red dandelion in his palm, no matter how he struggled, he could n��t escape.


    But Zhang Yuzhi didn''t mean to kill it. He touched with his hands, then Dan Jing calmed down and stayed obediently in her palm. Even if Zhang Yuzhi let go of his hand, it didn''t escape.


    "What''s the use of these Danjing companions? Can they heal?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Some Danjings have healing powers, but different Danjings have different abilities. For example, the poison can be detoxified, the rejuvenating Danjing can heal, and some Danjings have poisonous abilities, which are different anyway."


    Zhang Yuzhi pointed at Dan Lushan and continued: "If you are interested, you can try it out. If you can find the mythical revival Dan Jing or the dead Dan Jing, it is great."


    "What''s the use?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Stupid, you don''t know by listening to the name. Any kind has the ability to recover from death, no matter how bad the injury is, as long as there is still a breath, you can save it." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Is it so powerful?" Zhou Wen was a little emotional.


    "Of course it''s great, but Dan Jing''s companion pets are all disposable items. They have been used up, and we haven''t gotten a few of them in Zhang family. Usually I don''t see that level of Dan Jing through space cracks, so It takes some luck to see it, "Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Okay, then I''ll try my luck, maybe luck is good." Zhou Wen came to interest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked Zhang Yuzhi what to do.


    "The Dan Jings that come through the dimensional crack are all in the Danlu Mountain. You just need to pull them out. It is not complicated. Just make a few moves, but do n��t hope too much. Mythical Dan Jings are rare. Yes. "Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen summoned a poison bat and let it fly to Danluoshan.


    Sure enough, the poison bat had just approached Danluoshan, and was shocked by the Danjing inside, and another Danjing flew out. It was also red, and it looked like it should be legendary.


    Dan Jing''s own fighting ability is not good. It can only send danqi attacks, which is similar to the wave of vitality. The power is not very strong, and it is broken by the poison bats at once.


    Poison bats turned around Danluo Mountain for a while, and one after another Dan elves flew out, but most of them were legendary, even epic ones were rare, let alone mythical ones.


    After finally killing an epic Dan Jing, nothing happened.


    "Haha, it seems that your luck is not very good, let alone the mythical Dan Jing, even a legendary companion pet has not burst out." Zhang Yuzhi laughed.


    Zhou Wen was a little reconciled and used the listening ability to see if there was a mythical Dan Jing in the Danlu Mountain.


    However, after trying it, I found that the listening ability of Luanhe could not penetrate into Danluo Mountain. The interior of Danluo Mountain turned out to be an independent dimension field.


    "It seems that this Longhu Mountain is like the Longmen Grottoes. It is a group of dimensional fields composed of many small dimensional fields." Zhou Wen moved in his heart and wanted to find out if he could find the small hand pattern.


    If he can download the copy of Dragon Tiger Mountain, then he won''t have to worry about it, he can slowly brush the mythical Dan Jing.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 833: Free labor

    Chaotic eggs are easy to use, but they can only be used by themselves, but not for others.


    In the unlikely event that one''s relatives or friends are seriously injured, Dan Jing is far more useful than Chaos Egg.


    Zhou Wen looked at Danluoshan and looked at it for a while. He couldn''t help but feel happy. On the rock of Danluoshan, there really was a small hand pattern.


    "It really does!" Zhou Wen overjoyed and looked at Zhang Yuzhi and asked, "Can I take a photo closer to Danluo Mountain?"


    "Foreigners definitely can''t do it, but well, shoot quickly, don''t let others see it." Zhang Yuzhi said with a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and flew towards Danluo Mountain in the volley. When he reached the distance that the mobile phone could sense, he patted the small hand pattern and immediately entered the loading screen.


    "Do you want to continue your luck?" Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhou Wen when he returned to the boat.


    "My luck is really bad, let''s forget it, let''s go look elsewhere." Zhou Wen thought about looking elsewhere, maybe he could find other copies of small hands.


    After Danlushan was downloaded, Zhou Wen found that it was only a copy of Danluoshan, not a copy of the entire Longhu Mountain.


    "It seems that this is not the same as Longmen Grottoes. There is no way to download the entire dimension field group at once." Zhou Wen followed Zhang Yuzhi to browse several important dimension fields near Longhu Mountain.


    It only disappointed Zhou Wen that, except for the previous Danluo Mountain, no small hand pattern was found near the other dimension fields.


    "But it is enough to have Danluoshan. After all, these Danjings are rare in other places."


    "By the way, I heard that the Earthen Beast is very precious. Why would your family be willing to take it out for auction?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi hesitated before he said, "The earth-walking beast is indeed very precious. It is likely that there is only one in the world, and there is no longer a second one. But this earth-walking beast was obtained by the six heroes together. And because it was very unpleasant, my grandfather did not hatch it, and no one allowed the younger generations to hatch it. It ��s also because of this consideration that I put it up for auction now, and I ��m not too clear about the specific situation. "


    After a pause, Zhang Yuzhi said again, "I know the other five companies want it very much, so the bidding price will be very high, and you are afraid there will be no chance."


    "Then you asked me to shoot?" Zhou Wen said depressed.


    "You should just come to travel and see if you can''t make friends?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    The two walked on the mountain road, while they were talking, they saw a huge fairy crane flying between the mountains, and there was still a cold-looking young man sitting on the back of the fairy crane.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Zhang Yuzhi said when he saw Zhang Xiao coming.


    "There is something to find Zhou Wen." When Zhang Xiao was speaking to Zhang Yuzhi, his tone was very gentle, but when he turned to Zhou Wen, his tone became rigid immediately: "Zhou Wen, do you know that the tyrant Bimen originally belonged to us Zhang home''s?"


    "Then what?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao froze for a while. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Zhou Wen had hatched the tyrant Beamon, and was promoted to mythological level. Besides, what makes Zhou Wen return the tyrant Beamon is obviously not that great. reality.


    The reason why Zhang Xiao came over was only because his heart was angry and uneasy. He didn''t plan to treat Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen said a few soft words, Zhang Xiao''s anger would disappear.


    But Zhou Wen was not a soft-spoken person. Asking this question immediately made both of them stiff.


    "Brother, forget it, you can''t blame Zhou Wen for this matter." Zhang Yuzhi also helped Zhou Wen speak, Zhang Xiao was even more depressed.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Well, please help me feed the tyrant Beamon. During the time you feed it, I don''t need any compensation. How about letting it work for you for free?"


    "Do I have to feed it all the time?" Zhang Xiao asked coldly.


    "Then I will let it work for your Zhang family for free." Zhou Wenton paused and said, "But I have a condition, you must feed it, you ca n��t make it hungry, and at least feed me until I leave. Up to Dragon Tiger Mountain. "


    "It''s almost the same, so let''s say so, summon the tyrant Bemon, I will feed it now." Zhang Xiaosheng said in fear of Zhou Wen''s remorse.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly and let it follow Zhang Xiao away.


    "You don''t need to do this." Zhang Yuzhi said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. He likes to raise him, so let him raise it first." Zhou Wen saw Zhang Xiao very excited and took the tyrant Beamon away, but he felt sorry for him.


    The tyrant is indeed stronger than Meng, and there is even a chance to go further in the future. Others only see its strength, but they don''t know how much food this guy will consume every day.


    If it was n��t for the incomplete Yuan Jing Mine in the game, the tyrant would have starved to death earlier than Meng, Zhou Wen is very clear, to feed it in reality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How much does it cost? Can''t afford it at all.


    Since Zhang Xiao likes to feed Tymon the tyrant so much, Zhou Wen does not need to stop him.


    Zhang Xiaohuan joyfully returned with the tyrant Beamon, as long as he feeds the tyrant Beamon, he can use it for free. Where can I find such good things?


    Zhang Xiao was secretly proud: "If Zhou Wen repents, don''t despise him, he has no light on his face. If he doesn''t repent, he will feed him until he dies and give him nothing."


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s going on with you?" Zhang Chunqiu asked Zhang Xiaoqi with some confusion when he saw Zhang Xiao bringing the tyrant Bimeng.


    Zhang Xiao said something slightly proudly: "Zhou Wen''s kid knew that he was in a bad position, so he lent it to us for free, so we don''t need to give him a life-changing charm."


    After listening, Zhang Chunqiu frowned secretly, looking at the tyrant Bemon who was three or four meters high, and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Zhou Wen is not such a thin-skinned person. He would be so kind to treat him Is it free for us? "


    "The tyrant Beamon is here. If he regrets it and accepts it, he will lose face." Zhang Xiao said.


    Zhang Chunqiu did not think so, and he groaned for a moment and said, "The legend of the tyrant Beamon is the existence of the eclipse Qianshan. Although the legend may be exaggerated, but the tyrant Beamon is certainly very edible. Have you asked Zhou Wen, the tyrant Beamon What to eat? "


    "Ask, it ��s okay to say Yuan Jing Yuan Jin or other things that have vitality. What if it can be eaten again? Aren''t we just going to let the tyrant Beamon eat the magic stone? This is equivalent to free labor Ah. "Zhang Xiao laughed.


    "Maybe." Zhang Chunqiu always felt that Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be such a kind person.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 834: Tanner Mountain Copy

    After walking around with Zhang Yuzhi for a day, the area around Longhu Mountain is too big, there are many dimension fields, and I only visited a few famous places on this day.


    After returning, Zhang Yuzhi arranged a place for Zhou Wen to stay in Tianshi Mansion. Zhou Wen was lying in bed, took out his mobile phone, and wanted to try it out. Can Danlushan in the game also produce Danjing?


    When you open the game, the picture you see is the whole picture of Danluoshan. The Scarlet Man came to the uphill of Danluoshan. Seeing the top of Danluoshan there are nine bowl-sized holes.


    He was near Danluoshan, and immediately there was a Danjing, sprayed out from one of the holes, it was a red-red Danjing, no doubt legendary.


    Zhou Wen simply summoned the Golden Bull Sword, let it cut the Dan Jing with one sword, and fell directly on the top of the mountain.


    Within those nine holes, Dan Jing was continuously ejected continuously, red and yellow, but they were not opponents of the Golden Sword, and they were smashed when they came out.


    "Kill the legendary creature Poison Danjing ... Kill the epic creature Rejuvenating Danjing ..."


    Although looking at the appearance is similar, but those Dan Jing still have some slight movements.


    Ding!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, a companion egg finally broke out, and upon closer inspection, it was a golden Danwan, and I saw "Rejuvenating Danjing" written below.


    "Epic-grade rejuvenation!" Zhou Wen could not help but overjoyed, although this is not as good as Huisheng Dan, but listening to Zhang Yuzhi said that the healing effect of Huichundan is already very good, the general internal organs and bone damage, eating Chunchundan will be very effective .


    Directly hatched Huichundan, and then went to see the properties.


    Rejuvenating Dan Jing: Epic.


    Life: The earth rejuvenates.


    Fate: Dan Ling.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physical fitness: 22.


    Vitality: 39.


    Talent skills: Rejuvenation.


    Associated status: Danmaru (one-time)


    "This attribute is amazing enough, but listening to Zhang Yuzhi said that other attributes don''t matter. The quality of Danjing is mainly based on its vitality. The Danjing with high vitality has a strong effect. This has 39 points of vitality and is considered to be the best "Zhou Wen thought.


    The Golden Sword was still there to kill Dan Jing. Nine holes were continuously sprayed with various Dan Jings, and they were also killed by the Golden Sword.


    These essences are also strange. Except for the associated eggs, nothing else burst. Zhou Wen did not even see one of the attribute crystals. The legendary associated eggs burst two more.


    Suddenly, a white Dan Jing flew out of the hole. The Dan Dan was as big as a fist, and it was crystal clear if it was a jade ball containing clouds.


    What is even more strange is that among the dandan pills, there is a white dragon-shaped mist faintly flowing, and the entire danjing body exudes an unusually powerful breath of life.


    "Dark spirit with a dragon shape? Is it the mythical rebirth Danjing that Zhang Yuzhi said?" Zhou Wen was pleased, and immediately ordered the golden bull sword to be cut off.


    when!


    The golden fighter sword was cut on the rebirth Dan Jing, but he couldn''t split it into two halves, but left a sword mark on it.


    Almost instantly, the wounds on Huisheng Danjing recovered as before.


    The Golden Bull Sword even cut several swords, and each sword left a deep wound on it, but it was not able to split directly. The next instant, the reviving Danjing had recovered as before.


    "This time, Dan Danjing''s recovery ability is better than Li Xuan''s recovery ability." Zhou Wen secretly surprised.


    Unfortunately, the tyrant Bimen is still in Zhang Xiao. There is no way to use it. Zhou Wen must take it back to map it into the game.


    Now Zhou Wen could not be taken back naturally, so he had to let the Scarlet villain hold the golden bull sword and use the sword of cutting fairy.


    Golden Sword combined with the cut fairy, one sword split the rebirth Dan Jing into two halves.


    "Kill mythical creatures to regenerate Dan Jing."


    Looking at the game tips, Zhou Wen froze for a while: "This is gone?"


    Anyway, this is also the first mythical creature to kill, even though Mao didn''t explode.


    Although Zhou Wen was a little depressed, but thought that there were more opportunities in the future, he didn''t care much, and continued to let the golden bull sword kill Dan Jing.


    Ding!


    After killing a legendary Dan Jing, a companion egg burst out. Zhou Wen took a closer look and the name was actually Zhuang Yang Dan.


    "There is such a Dan Jing!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and hatched Zhuang Yang Dan, and found that its attributes are just average, but his talents and skills are different from Hui Chun Dan. The name is Zhuang Yang.


    Zhou Wen has been counting. In Danlu Mountain, there are only 81 Danjings. After the killing, there are no Danjings in it.


    Apart from the rebirth Danjing, no other myth Danjing appeared.


    Dripping blood refreshed the copy, but Dan Jingshan''s Dan Jing did not refresh.


    "It seems that the refreshing rule of Danlu Mountain should be refreshed 24 hours, like other mythological creatures." Zhou Wen had to give up his intention to continue to brush Danjing, and instead brushed other mythical creatures and rare dimension creatures.


    Ding!


    After killing the golden warrior halberd again, a companion egg burst out.


    "This stuff is too explosive! Does this seem to be the fourth or the fifth?" Zhou Wen had no way of remembering it. UU reading www.uukanshu.com was the first time it had burst.


    "What''s the use of exploding so many things? Quickly explode the companion pets of the nine black dragons, let me see how good the effect is." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Liuyun was able to transfer the companion pets to others with a small price. I am now practicing Skyscraper, can I be like him? If I can, then I can Those useless companions were sold? "Zhou Wen really wanted to sell companion pets in exchange for the resources he needed.


    Even if you do n��t sell it, you can give the companion pets you do n��t have access to to those close to you and give them more protection.


    However, Zhou Wen has not yet figured out how to use the sky-stealing technique to transfer the companion pet out.


    "Look back and think of a way to get back the method from Liuyun. Is this guy here yet?" Zhou Wen intends to go around Longhu Town tomorrow, lest Liuyun can''t enter Tianshifu, there is no way find him.


    When Zhou Wen was sleeping, Zhang Xiao did not sleep. He was still in excitement. He led the tyrant Beamon to the tomb today. Try to see if the tyrant Beamon will eat those magic stones.


    The result made him very excited. The tyrant Beamon not only ate, but also ate at an amazing speed. It took him only half a day to eat a lot of magic stones.


    "At this rate, it will take at least three or five days. The magic stone that spread out from the tomb should be consumed by it. Considering that it has eaten so much now, it must not be so easy to disappear, and then Counting the digestion time, it is estimated that in more than a month, the problem of magic stone proliferation can be solved ... "Zhang Xiao thought excitedly.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 835: Insufficient Beamon

    Zhang Xiao thought it was good. Unfortunately, he underestimated the appetite of the tyrant Beamon. He originally thought that after eating the first day, the tyrant Beamon would definitely need a few days to rest and digest.


    Who knows that the tyrant Bi Meng didn''t mean to rest every two days, and still continued to eat, and the amount of food was more than the first day.


    "Should you be full this time?" Zhang Xiao already felt something wrong.


    But the tyrant Beamon continued to eat on the third day, it was like an insufficient black hole, constantly devouring the magic stone.


    In just three days, the problem of the proliferation of magic stones that plagued the Zhang family was solved by the tyrant Beamon.


    But Zhang Xiao wasn''t happy. The magic stone was temporarily resolved, but how would he feed the tyrant Beamon?


    It''s almost a month before the auction. The tyrant eats like this every day. He thinks that his legs are soft. How much energy he has to crystallize is enough for the tyrant to eat like this.


    "I don''t believe it. The tyrant Beamon doesn''t need to digest. It eats so many magic stones. It definitely needs time to digest. Even if it is not fed for ten days and a half months, it should not be hungry." Zhang Xiao also had a fluke.


    But soon, Zhang Xiao found that he was too naive.


    Just for half a day without feeding, Zhang Xiao discovered that the tyrant Bimen had the symptoms of hunger described by Zhou Wen.


    Zhang Xiao gritted his teeth and took out the dimensional crystals in his own small vault to feed the tyrant Beamon. As a result, the small vault removed less than half of the hunger in the tyrant Beamon.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was so ugly that the tyrant had eaten like this. His little vault could feed him for four or five days at most, but what should he do after four or five days?


    Zhang Xiao suddenly realized that he was afraid of Zhou Wen''s evil behavior. Zhou Wen said that at least until he left Longhu Mountain, where did Zhang Xiao feed the tyrant Beimeng so many times?


    "No, tyrant is so edible than Mon, how can Zhou Wen afford it? I ca n��t afford it, Zhou Wen is even more impossible." Zhang Xiao felt that Zhou Wen must have any way to prevent the tyrant from eating. For example, letting the tyrant fall asleep more than consumption reduces consumption.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t know what to do, so he could only consult with Zhang Chunqiu.


    After listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "What else can I do to apologize and ask others to take the tyrant Beimeng back, otherwise what else can you do? You won''t really want to raise it for a month, anyway? I will not lend it to you. "


    "I mean, there must be some way to prevent the tyrant Beamon from eating, otherwise it will not be able to bear this amount of food, and Zhou Wen cannot feed it every day. Do you see any way?" Zhang Xiaohao Face, naturally refused to do that.


    "I can''t help it, you can ask Zhou Wen." Zhang Chunqiu Tan said with his hands.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu was so helpless that Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded, but asked him to apologize to Zhou Wen, and Zhang Xiao couldn''t help his face.


    "I don''t believe that Zhou Wen can raise it, I can''t raise it, there must be any way." Zhang Xiao took the tyrant Beamon back to find a way.


    But feeding is not feeding. Tyrant Beamon''s appetite is real, and there is no such thing as drawing bread.


    Zhang Xiao thought of many ways, and even wanted to hypnotize the tyrant Beamon and let it sleep temporarily.


    But it is useless, even if he falls asleep, the hunger symptoms of Tymon Beamon will still appear. As soon as the symptoms appear, Zhou Wen will definitely feel it.


    Zhang Xiao really couldn''t afford to lose this person. As soon as the tyrant was hungry, he could only feed. After a few days, his small vault was emptied, and then he had to borrow.


    Zhang Xiao is a face-to-face person. He would rather sell in a pot than raise Zhou Wen to leave. He must not send it back now.


    However, Zhang Xiaoxin''s regretful intestines were green. He knew that the tyrant was so edible than Meng, and he would not agree to help Zhou Wenyang when he was killed.


    Now whenever he saw the tyrant Beamon, he felt cold in his heart. When the tyrant moved, his legs became weak.


    "Where''s his mother-in-law''s companion pet? It''s basically a bottomless pit. How did Zhou Wen''s **** raise it to mythology?" Zhang Xiao was extremely distressed.


    However, he also knows that Zhou Wen must have lost his blood. Even after the promotion myth, there is a way to make the tyrant not eat or drink, but before he is promoted, he must invest a lot of resources.


    The amount of this resource is unimaginable.


    Zhou Wen lived in Tianshi Mansion these nights, and went shopping nearby during the day, mainly to allow Liu Yun to find him, but unfortunately, he has not seen Liu Yun, which makes Zhou Wen a bit worried. Buer died.


    When I returned to Tianshi Mansion in the evening, I found that Zhang Chunqiu was sitting in the garden where he must pass, and it seemed that he was waiting for him.


    "Looking for me?" Zhou Wen saw Zhang Chunqiu stood up and asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu handed a small paint box to Zhou Wen: "This is the evil charm that has been said before."


    "I haven''t promised Zhang Xiao to lend him the tyrant Beamon for free, don''t give it to me." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile: "This is Zhang Xiao''s mistake. I apologize for Zhang Xiao on your behalf. You hold the insignificant charm. There is a little thing here, it''s a bit of my heart. It depends on Yuzhi''s affection. Go to www.novelhall.com ~ How about this thing? "


    "You speak a lot. It is inevitable that there will be disputes between the young people. I will accept the disobedient spirit charms, and the other ones will not be used. The tyrant took it back from me and treated it as if nothing had happened." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t take it back, and let Zhang Xiao feed it for two days. A small loss is not necessarily a bad thing." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Okay, then listen to you." Zhou Wen said after taking the box containing the inverse magic charm.


    Zhang Chunqiu also stuffed another box into Zhou Wen: "You also hold this, it has nothing to do with other things, it should be a little bit of my heart, you may need it at the auction."


    "Then I accept it." Zhou Wen did not quit.


    After a few words of conversation, Zhang Chunqiu left. Zhou Wen returned to the room and opened both boxes. One of them contained the inverse magic charm, and the other contained a card. The card was Carved from jade, the size of the business card is without any pattern, and only the word "Tianshi" is carved on the front.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Zhou Wen turned around and looked for a while, and found that this is an ordinary jade carving, not a dimension item.


    In the courtyard of Longhu Town, Mexis and others are discussing something.


    "We have the ambition to get the Earthwalker. If you can''t take it, you can only use tough means." The old man said to Mexis, "You need to be mentally prepared, and you may need to take action at that time."


    Mexis smiled and said, "My guardian and I are ready to go."


    "Let''s talk about the results of the auction. After all, Longhu Mountain is the place of the Zhang family. Even if you start, you have to wait for things to come out of Longhu Mountain." The old man said.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 836: Magic Stone Regeneration

    Two days later, Zhou Wen took the tyrant Beamon back, and Zhang Xiao didn''t come to him.


    When the tyrant Beamon disappeared, Zhang Xiao was relieved. If he really raised one month, he would really go bankrupt.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting for Liu Yun, but did not wait for Liu Yun to come over, but Zhang Chunqiu hurried to find him.


    "Zhou Wen, there is a problem over the magic tomb. Can you borrow your tyrant Beyond again?" Zhang Chunqiu looked serious, and it seemed that the matter was really serious.


    "What happened?" Because of the seriousness, Zhou Wen needed to ask more clearly and couldn''t take the tyrant than Meng to take risks.


    "The magic stones that have grown from the tomb before have been eaten by the tyrant Beamon. Nothing happened these days, but just now, the magic stones have started to grow again, and the growth rate is faster than before. Now, I want to borrow your tyrant, Beamon, to try it again. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is it convenient for me to go?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course, come with me." Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say much, just turned to lead the way.


    After leaving the town, Zhang Chunqiu summoned a fairy crane and took Zhou Wen on the road together.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the vicinity of Longhu Mountain was a fairyland-like place, but after arriving at the magic tomb, he didn''t know that it was all the case.


    There is a place in that mountain where everything is withered and everything is not born. In the daytime, the sun can shine directly, but it makes people feel gloomy.


    In the unobtrusive area, Zhou Wen saw a small grave, not too big. If it wasn''t for Zhang Chunqiu that this was a magic grave, Zhou Wen wouldn''t have thought that this small grave had no tombstone. Big origin.


    The only strange thing about this tomb is its material. Ordinary people''s tombs are made of mounds, more advanced ones are made of stone or brick, more advanced, and jade or even metal.


    Although the head of the tomb is of stone structure, the stone was not artificially cut out, as if the head of the grave was originally made of stone.


    A kind of gray-white stone, which seems to be exuding scent, and near the head of the grave, the large rocks also show the same texture, which is inconsistent with the nearby mountain walls, like a layer of frost ash in the valley.


    In each of the eight directions of the tomb, there are artificially built stone platforms, each of which has people from the Zhang family sitting on the town, monitoring the tomb from different angles.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhou Wen landed on one of the stone platforms and pointed to the gray-white magic stone next to him. "Trouble you, let Tymon Beamon eat the gray-white magic stone over there."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon and asked it to eat those gray and white magic stones.


    According to Zhang Chunqiu, Tymon Beamon stopped after eating a part of the magic stone.


    "Well, now we have to wait for the result. If you are free, you can stay and take a look. If there is no time, I can also let you go out first." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "If it''s convenient, I want to stay and look at it." Zhou Wen also wanted to see that the Zhang family has guarded the magic tomb for so many years. What''s strange about it?


    "You can stay, but remember not to leave this stage, especially at night." Zhang Chunqiu repeatedly told Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen naturally would not joke about his life, and promised.


    The magic stone did not seem to be able to grow for a while and a half. The last time the tyrant had eaten the magic stone, it was a few days away now, and then it grew again. It should not grow back so soon. Correct.


    Zhou Wen did not stare at that place, but was observing the demon grave. He wanted to see if he could find the pattern of the small hand, and searched carefully around the devil''s grave. Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    Just behind the head of that small grave, Zhou Wen heard a small hand pattern with a �� ��, and it was engraved on the stone on the head of the grave, because those stones are not flat and look like natural patterns, but Zhou Wen has seen too many small hand patterns. Never admit it.


    But Zhou Wen had another difficulty. Although he had a small hand pattern, Zhang Chunqiu had repeatedly told him that he was not allowed to leave the stage. How could he go to the magic grave to take a picture?


    Moreover, the Zhang family''s willingness to let him come here is an exception. It is impossible for him to take pictures with his mobile phone.


    "How can I take a picture?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, but didn''t think of any great way.


    While worrying, I suddenly heard someone shouting, "It''s grown ... It''s grown again ..."


    Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly looked at the magic stone that had just been taken out of the pit by the tyrant Bemon, and saw that there was a magic stone on the ground where the magic stone had been cleaned.


    That magic stone is like a bamboo shoot after a rain, growing fast.


    The stones were still able to grow, and Zhou Wen saw them for the first time.


    "This time, the time for re-growth is even shorter, only half an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it even grows up again." Said a member of the Zhang family, worried.


    "Have this happened before?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhangjiazhen has been guarding the magic tombs for so many years, and he should have thought of ways to deal with the magic stones before.


    Who knew Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said: "Previously, the growth rate of magic stones was very slow. After the dimensional storm, the growth rate gradually increased, especially in recent months. The magic stone just spread out less than ten meters near the tomb. If you look at it now, only a few months, I am afraid that it will be almost 100 meters. "


    "That is to say, you haven''t dealt with magic stones before?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course there are, but they just take a small part of the magic stone and take it back for research. There is no such large-scale digging of the magic stone. No similar situation has occurred before. Although it will still grow out, but the speed is very slow, it has never been so fast. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What''s that?" Suddenly, someone pointed at where the stone was growing, and cried in surprise.


    Zhou Wen and Zhang Chunqiu looked over and saw that where the magic stone was growing, a pattern of a human face emerged, and the pattern grew on the magic stone, as if a person was embedded in the magic stone. It looks weird.


    "Have you ever appeared before?" Zhou Wen asked Zhang Chunqiu again.


    This time Zhang Chunqiu just shook his head, but kept his eyes on the face above the magic stone, and ordered: "Everyone is in an emergency state of alert."


    Everyone''s nerves were strained, and everyone in the Zhang family knew the terribleness of the magic tomb. The only Zhou Wen who had no concept of the magic tomb had an unpredictable feeling in his heart.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 837: drought demon

    The face was full of features and closed eyes. Unlike the ordinary stone mask, this face on the stone has a kind of vitality that the mask does not have, as if it would live with closed eyes at any time.


    Everyone watched the face on the stone with vigilance. On the nearby stone platform, there was a member of the Zhang family who suddenly jumped down.


    This was so unexpected that no one thought of it, and no one came and responded. By the time of discovery, the man had jumped from the platform to the ground.


    There are magic stones on the ground. When the man fell on the ground, the moment his legs touched the ground, the shoes on his feet were strangely turned into magic stones, and his calves were rapidly demonized. It took only two seconds for all his calves. All turned into magic stones.


    Everything happened too quickly. Only Zhang Chunqiu reacted. Using his hand as a knife, he directly slammed a stab in the air, cut off the man ��s petrified legs, stretched out his hand, and pulled him back to the stone platform.


    The man seemed to be awake at this time, screaming loudly, and his legs kept bleeding.


    "Take him to stop bleeding and heal." Zhang Chunqiu ordered, but he was staring at the leg that was already completely petrified on the ground.


    Those legs stood on the ground like that, and became one with the magic stone, as if it had become part of the magic stone, strangely scalp.


    Although Zhou Wen would like to ask what is going on, but now it is obviously not the time to ask these questions. He has been using Scanting to scan the magic grave and the magic stones, but he did not find any abnormalities. He just felt that there was vitality flowing in the magic stones. Nothing else is special.


    "Zhou Wen, you go back first, the situation of the magic tomb has changed, it is too dangerous to avoid accidents." Zhang Chunqiu said to Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen really wanted to take a picture of the small hand of the magic tomb, but in this case, he can no longer request to take a picture. He only listened to Zhang Chunqiu and left here to talk about it.


    The trouble of the magic tomb seemed a little big. When the Zhang family took Zhou Wen away, Zhou Wen could see the Zhang family''s people constantly rushing to the location of the magic tomb, and wanted to reinforce it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what was happening to the magic grave, even if he wanted to help.


    When returning to Tianshifu, Zhou Wen had been thinking about the devil''s grave, that weird face, I didn''t know what it was.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure if it looked like it was part of a magic stone or some kind of dimension creature.


    This seems to be just the beginning of the nightmare. In the next few days, it can be clearly felt that the entire Zhang family is in a state of tension, and someone is constantly leaving Tianfu Shi.


    "Yuzhi, what''s the situation like the magic tomb?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking when he saw Zhang Yuzhi again.


    "The situation is very bad. From the day before yesterday, every day people tried to jump off the magic tomb. Although they were eventually rescued, the situation became more and more frequent, but no reason could be found, and nothing could be asked. Without a reason, I''m afraid there will be big trouble.


    "Have you ever tried to break the face on the magic stone?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s useless, it will grow after being broken, and after the magic stone is broken, there are stone faces in other places. Now there are seven stone faces in the magic tomb.


    Zhou Wen knows that the Zhang family is really in trouble this time. If it can''t be solved, there are people who want to jump down. In the end, maybe the entire Zhang family will be exterminated.


    "Can you tell me what the **** is going on? If it''s not convenient to say it, it''s fine." Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi hesitated before whispering to Zhou Wen: "I''ll tell you this, but don''t tell it. Legend has it that our ancestors of the Zhang family were buried in a Fengshui treasure cave, and they came out with the help of the Fengshui treasure cave. It ��s not like that. Our Zhang family was looking for a wind, but we did n��t look for that wind, not to bury it in ourselves, but to keep things from coming out. "


    "What do you mean? You mean, people are already buried there?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Accurately speaking, it''s not people, but puppets." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Huh? Isn''t it a zombie?" Zhou Wen seems to have heard of such a monster, but he didn''t know it too well, and it seemed to be related to zombies and the like.


    "Most people often confuse �� with zombies. In fact, they are not the same thing. In mythology, �� is a goddess in the sky. He came to the world to help Huang Di defeat Chi You, but because his power was exhausted, he could not return to the sky, so I can only sleep under the earth and wait for the day to return to heaven. "


    Zhang Yu paused and went on to say, "Originally, Xun came to fight against Feng Boyu, and even the storm was incinerated in front of him. Feng Boyu''s team was not his opponent. It shows how powerful her divine power is. She lay asleep in the ground, and once her power recovered, she woke up from her long sleep, or who disturbed her and woke her up, her divine power radiated out, making the earth dry and thousands of miles away, Therefore, it is also called a drought. It is a terrible existence. "


    "At that time, my ancestors were just about to recover when they found that the slugs sleeping underground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That ��s why they were there to prevent the slugs from being born, and people were mistaken for finding Fengshui treasures. In recent years, The Zhang family has been guarding the magic tomb in order to prevent it from coming out. However, with the advent of the storm of different dimensions, the power in the magic tomb is getting stronger and stronger. How long can our Zhang family be able to guard, even we do not know, breaking the ban Sooner or later. "


    "It existed in the world before the Dimensional Storm. Is there such a creature?" Zhou Wen was a little shocked.


    After the dimensional storm, it is not surprising what kind of creatures appeared, but before the dimensional storm, in the ancient times, the Zhang family had begun to guard the crickets, which was really surprising.


    ��I do n��t know if there ��s really something wrong, but there are absolutely incredible things in the magic tomb. Over the years, strange things have frequently appeared in the magic tomb. If I did n��t fight hard and defend it in my Zhang family, I ��d be afraid of the area around Longhu Mountain. Already living has been coated with charcoal. "Zhang Yuzhi said.


    After speaking, Zhang Yuzhi got up and was going to leave: "I have to take a trip these days. When I''m not in Tianshi Mansion, don''t move around at will to avoid misunderstanding by others."


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen was very strange, what did Zhang Yuzhi go out at this time.


    The devil''s grave is already extremely dangerous. Zhang Yuzhi supposedly should stay at Tianshifu to help.


    "I''m going to kill dimension creatures with my brothers." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    When Zhou Wen remembered about Zhang Yu ��s deadly character, he said to Zhang Yuzhi, ��Actually, I have a golden apple that can change a person ��s life style, and there will be no sequelae. Do you want to try it?��


    Zhang Yuzhi was a joy first, then shook his head and said, "No need, I''m so useless, and now I can help everyone, that''s all."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 838: 3 circles first

    Zhou Wen was silent, Zhang Yuzhi was lucky, but at the same time unfortunate, ability and pain were together.


    Zhou Wen can also understand Zhang Yuzhi''s mood. She is unwilling to be the best friend with the dimension creatures before killing them.


    However, the Zhang family is in such a difficult situation nowadays, and it may even be destroyed. For her family, what she did may be to save the lives of all her relatives.


    "Every family has a difficult scripture, and a big family like the Zhang family is not easy." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    After Zhang Yuzhi left, Zhou Wen did not continue to stay in Tianshi Mansion. He went to find a hotel in Longhu Town and stayed there. On the one hand, he didn''t want to bother Zhang family anymore, and it was convenient for Liu Yun to contact him after he came. .


    In the afternoon of the same day, the magic baby''s evolution was completed and became epic. Her various skills have not changed. Only the attribute has increased to 41 points. Zhou Wen can only continue to look forward to what she will do after returning to the myth. Surprise.


    The return of the magic babies gave Zhou Wen a lot of peace of mind. Although she was epic, her combat power was a huge benefit to Zhou Wen.


    While Zhou Wen was gratified by the completion of the magic baby''s evolution, the plantain, who had not been promoted to the myth, successfully promoted the myth on the same day.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He waited too long for the plantain fairy. Seeing that the plantain fairy broke out of the egg and turned into a girl fairy in a veil fairy costume, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to see her attributes.


    Plantain Fairy: Mythical (Evolvable)


    Life: Taiyin Ling.


    Life Soul: Divine Wind Immortal.


    Wheel of Destiny: The First Wind of the Three Realms (Yin).


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Taiyin.


    Associated status: fan.


    Other aspects of the skill have not changed much, but the basic attributes have been raised to 81 points of the top myth, and the extra wheel of destiny is actually called the first wind of the Three Realms. This name is domineering, but I do n��t know how it will work.


    "Why is there a Yin word behind this Wheel of Destiny? Is there still the first wind in the Three Realms of Yang Word?" Zhou Wen secretly felt strange.


    Summoning the plantain fairy in reality, I saw a girl in a blue dress with a light gauze, a 14-year-old, sitting on a banana leaf with bare white legs.


    At this time, the banana leaves were much larger than before. The girl was sitting there, fluttering, veiled gracefully, and looked uneasy.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t care much about the appearance of the companion pet, she was so beautiful and cute that she was in a good mood.


    Open the copy of the game and enter the copy of the forged temple. Zhou Wen wants to try it out, what kind of power is the wheel of destiny of the plantain fairy.


    There are furnaces everywhere in the forged temple, and the temperature is quite high.


    The plantain sat on the plantain leaves and floated beside the Scarlet Villain. At the command of Zhou Wen, she raised her cheeks and sighed into the forged temple.


    Wow!


    Large swaths of fire elemental spirits and various dimension creatures were blown out directly, but everything that was moving was blown out, and the huge stoves were all extinguished directly.


    As if the hurricane was transiting, Zhou Wen saw that the game''s message bar was swiped, and the news of the death of various dimensions kept jumping out.


    Zhou Wen quickly walked into the foundry temple, and found that the temple in the back was also extinguished by the fan, and it was all messy.


    The casting temples of the furnace were originally everywhere, but now a fire seedling is no longer found, the temperature has returned to normal, and there is no longer a hot feeling.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel a bit depressed is that those dimensional creatures that were blown to death by the first wind of the Three Realms did not know where they were blown away, and the dimension crystals and accompanying eggs they burst out were not found.


    "This is too fierce, it is indeed the first wind of the Three Realms!" When Zhou Wen was being excited, she saw that the plantain fairy was a little tired, her vitality was drained, and even the ability of the first wind of the Three Realms entered the CD. status.


    "Unfortunately, if you can come in so many fans in a row, this thing is better than a nuclear bomb." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    Even without the blessing of the Wheel of Destiny, the shady wind of the plantain fairy is a very powerful magic skill, and ordinary mythological creatures can''t eat her, and if it is not blown away, it will be frozen into ice.


    The evolution of both the magic baby and the plantain fairy completed Zhou Wen''s mood.


    I brushed Danluo Mountain again, and there was no mythical accompanying egg.


    On this day, Zhou Wen went out and turned around. When he came back, he found that Liu Yun was sitting in his room, and he didn''t know when he came.


    Liu Yun''s condition looks very bad, her eye circles are dark, her mental condition is not good, her hair is oily and messy. It should look like she hasn''t washed her hair for half a month.


    The beard on his face also grew, and his clothes were not very clean. If it wasn''t for his good growth, and his clothes were brand-name, he would be a beggar.


    "Where is Buer?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "Gerer is okay, you can rest assured that it is easy to meet her and help me do one thing." Liu Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    He came all the way, it was really not easy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now it''s finally time for Zhou Wen.


    "Let me help you steal the companion eggs of the beast?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s right." Liu Yun nodded proudly: "You just obediently obey, and after things are done, I will naturally return you Buer, otherwise ..."


    "No need otherwise, if you like, continue to take her." Zhou Wen said.


    "What? You''re not afraid of me killing ..." Liu Yun was furious, how much he had suffered and how much he had suffered in order to be happy now, who knew Zhou Wen would say such things, making him angry and angry .


    "If you dare to kill her, then kill it." Zhou Wenman said indifferently.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I dare not?" Liu Yun angered.


    "Did you feel that your journey was not smooth?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What does this have to do with you?" Liu Yun gave a little stun in his heart, and looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but you can think about when you started to be unlucky." Zhou Wen said.


    "What do you mean, all these are ghosts from Buer?" Liu Yun was furious. He always thought it was his problem, but he didn''t expect the problem would be caused by a little baby.


    "Do you know the king deer of the royal family? Some people are born differently, Geer is such a person, but she is not the same as Wang Lu, she won''t bring you luck ... I mean, do you understand? Anyway If you like it, continue to play with her, it will save me trouble. "Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun people are stupid. I didn''t expect that this would happen. Of course, Wang Lu of the Wang family knows it, let alone Wang Lu, even Wang Ye knows it, but he never expected that Geer would be the same. .


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 839: Nutrition fee

    "This ... or should I give you back to you?"


    Originally, he did not believe in evil, but thinking about what happened on the way, Liu Yun felt that this evil was believed.


    "I''ve been very busy lately. I have no time to bring my children. Otherwise, you can take me a few more days for my brother and wait for me to return to Luoyang." Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun with a smile.


    "Take your sister." Liu Yun was depressed.


    "Brother, don''t worry, big deal. I''ll pay you for labor. How about an epic companion egg a day? It''s not a problem to find a female celebrity as a nurse. It''s cheaper for you, what do you think?" Zhou Wen said .


    Liu Yun slaps his hands on the table, and Dayi said suddenly, "Who do you treat me as Liuyun? I am a grand steal, is it for someone who brings children? Don''t say you give an epic companion one day. Eggs, even if you give me a mythical companion egg one day, I won''t do that. You wait, I''ll send you back the buds, and bring your own. "


    "Brother, this is not right. You see that you took her so many miles and brought it back to me, didn''t you lose it? I suggest you take it for a few more days." Zhou Wen said.


    "I believe you a ghost, you guy is very bad, I would not be more disadvantaged to take her again." Liu Yun said.


    "Do you really want to return her?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course it''s true, I''m going to talk about it." Liu Yun gritted his teeth.


    "That''s OK, but you have taken Buer for so many days, she must have been hungry and thin by you. You have to pay for some nutrition and let me buy some delicious supplements for her, right?" Zhou Wen reached out to Liuyun. before.


    Liuyun people are stupid, have seen shameless, never seen such shameless.


    "You still want to ask me for nutritional expenses?" Liu Yun was so angry that he was aggrieved, and his hands were shaking: "I am the one who is hungry and thin, OK? What to spit, what to eat, nothing to say, cry or laugh all day long. The whole hotel that laughs in the middle of the night thinks it''s haunted. Is it easy for me to be **** ''? I tell you, the little ghost is delicious, delicious and delicious Yes, I ��m almost dead, do you know? You still ask me for nutrition? ��


    "Brother, it''s boring for you to play tricks like this. People are taken away by you, and it seems like Buer caught you, and you don''t feel embarrassed." Zhou Wen now feels completely relieved and says with a smile. : "You don''t have to give it. Anyway, I plan to live in Tianshifu for a few days. If you have the ability, send Geer to Tianshifu."


    "You don''t, I''ll kill her." Liu Yun said fiercely.


    "Do you dare to kill such a person? As long as you are not afraid of being unlucky in your life, then you will kill it." Zhou Wenzhan said with an open hand.


    Liu Yun thought about these days, and then thought about how fast he would be in his life, and he shuddered.


    Suddenly, Liu Yun''s angry face piled up with a smile: "Little brother, are all their own brothers, why bother to see each other like this? Little niece, what she likes to eat, just tell me, I buy her, Buy whatever you want, take whatever you want. "


    "This is the style of being a big brother." Zhou Wen gave a thumbs up: "Yes, big brother, how did you transfer the companion to someone else by using the trick to change the sky? I have studied it for a long time, but I do n��t understand How it works. "


    "Little brother, if you want to learn, my brother will definitely teach you, but you have to first gather the life-stealing strategy to consolidate the life and soul." Liu Yun thought: "You are not majoring in the life-stealing strategy to consolidate the life and soul. "


    "The life and soul of stealing the sky and changing the tactics, have condensed out, you talk about it, how to use it?" Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun''s eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t believe it and asked, "What, your sky-changing tactics condensed your life soul?"


    "It''s just been a while ago, it''s too difficult to practice, and it''s still the original body." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun wanted to slap on Zhou Wen''s face and **** his abominable face, but after thinking about it, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Little brother, this is no joke. If you don''t gather the soul of stealing the sky to change the day, using my method, it will be terrible." Liu Yun still can''t believe it.


    "What''s your soul name?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you, my soul is named Xinghun, which means the soul of the stars." Liu Yun said, calling out a little starlight, and the starlight seemed to condense thousands of stars.


    "My life soul is not as loud as your name, called Weichen, but it should be similar." Zhou Wen summoned his life.


    When Liu Yun saw Zhou Wen''s dust, he suddenly froze. Although his life and soul were different, his abilities might be different, but he could feel it. There was no doubt that it was the life and soul condensed by stealing the sky and changing the rules. Wrong.


    "Little brother, wouldn''t it be a problem if you double your strength?" Liu Yun swallowed and asked.


    "Of course no problem. In the end, you still don''t say that method, don''t say I went to Tianshi Mansion." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t worry, this method is a bit complicated, but since you already have a life-saving soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it should not be difficult to learn." Liu Yun told his method to Zhou Wenting.


    Zhou Wen was also worried that his life and soul were different from Liu Yun''s, and his abilities would not be exactly the same. He might not be able to learn Liu Yun''s method.


    However, after listening to it, I found that my worry is superfluous, and Liu Yun''s method can also be used. In fact, he does not rely on the ability of life and soul, but the ability of stealing the sky to change the day itself.


    Soon, Zhou Wen mastered Liuyun''s method, but only practical operation.


    "Little brother, you practice first. I''ll pick up our niece." Liu Yun said and ran away, afraid that Zhou Wen would find him something again.


    He has always been unwilling to suffer, but every time he encounters Zhou Wen, he suffers. Now he just wants to stay away from Zhou Wen the better.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really want Liuyun, so he didn''t stop him anymore.


    After a while, a clerk came to knock on Zhou Wen''s door and said that someone was looking for him outside.


    When Zhou Wen went out to see it, he saw Buer standing outside, but he didn''t see Liu Yun. He must be afraid that Zhou Wen would blackmail him again, and he didn''t even dare to show up before leaving.


    "Yeer, haven''t you been wronged along the way, haven''t you?" Zhou Wen asked, touching Ge''s little head.


    Buer shook her head, then took off the necklace from her neck, and reached out to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, he knew that this was the necklace that Geer got from Liuyun before, but he didn''t understand why Geer gave it to him.


    "Do you want me to put it away for you?" Zhou Wen took the necklace and asked.


    Ge Er shook his head again, and pointed his finger at the gem on the necklace. It seemed that there was something wrong with the gem on the necklace.


    Zhou Wen looked at the gem on the necklace in confusion, and looked carefully for a while, and really saw a problem.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 840: Red heart

    This necklace inlaid with rubies can''t see any problems with the naked eye, but when Zhou Wen opened the prisoner''s life and looked at it, he found that the biggest ruby ??pendant in the middle had a **** shadow, looks Like a spider.


    "What is this? Spirit?" Zhou Wen looked at Geer and asked.


    "Well," Buer said a word.


    "This is also a tadpole?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. What he saw was that Ruby was a spirit body.


    But when you think about it, no one has stipulated that there must be no puppets. The spider in this ruby ??is likely to be puppets.


    "No wonder Buer would take this necklace. It turned out that there was such a strange puppet inside, but I didn''t know what level it was." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the ruby ??with spiders.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that he actually took the picture, and it was not a dimension creature, but an accompanying pet.


    Hearts: Mythical.


    Life Style: Widow.


    Fate: Queen of Hearts.


    Wheel of Destiny: Feelings.


    Strength: 72.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 71.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skill: Neurotoxin.


    Associated state: Pendant.


    "This is a companion pet that has hatched, but why is it here? Where did its owner go?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    Theoretically speaking, once the owner of the companion pet dies, the companion pet will disappear with it.


    The red-hearted puppet had apparently hatched, but was trapped in the necklace, and its owner did not take it back, which was a little strange.


    Zhou Wen wanted to ask Liu Yun to ask about the origin of the necklace, but unfortunately, no one can find Liu Yun now, so he had to search the pictures online to see if there were any clues.


    It is easy to search for the origin of this necklace, and Zhou Wen could not help but be a little surprised: "This necklace has begun to spread in ancient times before the dimensional storm, and the end of those who own this necklace should be the red heart inside Doing blame. This is a bit strange. Was there a companion pet at that time? "


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a result. When asked Geer, she couldn''t say clearly.


    "You can manipulate the red hearts inside, right?" Zhou Wen asked Buer.


    Buer nodded. In fact, all the suffering that Liu Yun suffered along the way was because of this red heart.


    "Then you can keep it, in case of danger in the future, you can protect yourself." Zhou Wen returned the necklace to Buer.


    Geer shook her head and said several words: "Give you ... support me ... don''t ... throw me away ..."


    When Zhou Wen heard Geer say this, he suddenly realized that Geer was an individual, not his companion pet. His attitude towards Geer seemed to make Geer very insecure.


    Zhou Wen picked up the necklace and put it on Ge Er, and touched Ge Er''s head and said, "Your name was given to you. Do you know who is qualified to name others?"


    Buer shook her head, apparently she didn''t understand, because she had no name.


    Zhou Wen said, "Only relatives can name children at home. I gave you your name. You are my loved one and my sister. So you don''t have to worry about me leaving you. Such things are It never happens, okay? "


    Buer looked at Zhou Wen and shook her head. She didn''t seem to understand the concept of a loved one.


    "It doesn''t matter, you will gradually understand in the future. Your loved ones don''t need you to give me anything, and I will be nice to you, will accompany you, be sad with you, be happy with you ..." Zhou Wen thought hard Let Geer understand, but unfortunately he is not a person with high emotional quotient, and it is not very good.


    Because the necklace is too conspicuous, Zhou Wen is not a person who loves antiques, so he directly dismantled the necklace and split the pendants in it separately.


    The outer ones are just for decoration. The red ruby ??and a filament in the middle are the main body of the red heart. Zhou Wen only wore the main body of the red heart on Buer''s neck, and the gem necklace was put away to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Because he noticed Geer''s psychological problems, Zhou Wen clumsily wanted to be better with Geer, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Because Zhou Wen was very independent when he was very young, he did not know how the elders loved themselves, so he didn''t know how to treat others well.


    Zhou Wen could only do his best, take the time to take Buer out for a walk, buy her something to eat or toys, but Zhou Wen did n��t know what girls played, in fact he did n��t know what boys played, because He didn''t play any toys when he was a kid.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen bought a mobile phone for Geer, taught her how to use the cell phone, and added her own account so that Geer can also send him a message or call him if she is not in the future.


    Buer seemed very happy, playing with her phone for a long time.


    However, she has no interest in those games and film and television works. She just learns to use mobile phones to send messages to Zhou Wen, but she does not use input methods or write words. If she wants to send voice messages ~ www.novelhall.com ~ her It doesn''t make much sense, it is very troublesome.


    But Geer has worked very hard to learn text and input methods.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and continued to copy. Today ��s luck seems to be very good. It happened to be refreshed in Kowloon. After killing Kowloon, another companion egg burst out.


    Demon Blood True Dragon (Shock): Mythical.


    Life Style: Demon Dragon Bloodline (Incomplete).


    Fate: Zhenlong (incomplete).


    Wheel of Destiny: Dragon Realm (Incomplete).


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Dragon Breath, Demon Dragon Change, Demon Dragon Real Body, Dragon Wrath.


    Associated state: Dragonscale armor (incomplete).


    If it wasn''t for the tremor behind the monster dragon Zhenlong, Zhou Wen almost thought that this was the same as the associated eggs that had burst out before, and the attributes and skills were exactly the same.


    "I don''t know if it can be merged?" Zhou Wen tried to match, and found that the degree of agreement between the two was as high as 99%, and it was almost impossible to fail the contract.


    Zhou Wen directly ordered the synthesis. Anyway, he could not wear two dragon scale armors by himself. Try the synthesis, maybe there may be surprises.


    However, a hint suddenly popped up in the game: incomplete state, lack of main body, unable to merge.


    "What does this mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what the so-called subject was, and could only guess if he wanted to get all nine different demon blood real dragons before they could merge.


    On the side of Danluo Mountain, Zhou Wen has been brushing, but mythical companion eggs have not been brushed out.


    The resurrected dandelion with dragon pattern and the dandelion with tiger pattern will be randomly brushed out each time, but Zhou Wen has not been able to blast out the associated eggs after brushing these days.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 841: Reentry

    It was time for Danluoshan to refresh the Danjing again. Zhou Wen brushed Danjing again. The golden fighter sword killed and killed the sprayed Danjings one by one, and suddenly saw a strange Danjing spraying out of Danluoshan. .


    Natan essence is not common red and gold, although it is white, but it is not a dragon-shaped resurrection dandelion, although it is black, it is not a tiger-shaped animate.


    It was a pill that was half white, half black, half dragon-shaped, half tiger-shaped, looking strange and inexplicable harmony. From that danjing body, the voice of Long Yin Hu Xiao was still faintly heard.


    when!


    The Golden Bajian cut to Dan Jing, but saw that a white dragon-shaped vitality rushed out of that Danmaru, blocking the sword light of the Golden Bajian.


    Although the dragon-shaped vitality was finally chopped up by the golden tyrant sword, but there was no strength to hurt Dan Jing again.


    The Golden Sword has not yet arrived and a second attack is made, and the voice of tiger howling comes from Dan Jing, a evil tiger condensed by black vitality, volleying towards the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, patted it with one paw, and smashed the vigor tiger.


    The tyrant took a step further than Meng. He wanted to smash that Danjing together, but saw the sound of dragons and tigers screaming on Danjing''s body. The light and shadow of one dragon and one tiger rose, which blocked the tyrant''s bombardment.


    The tyrant Bimen even took a few palm shots, and was unable to smash the dragon and tiger light and shadow, and had to turn on the absolute power, roaring and bombarding again, and banged a dozen punches before breaking the dragon and tiger light and shadow.


    Dan Jing was also bombarded with one punch after another by the tyrant Beamon. He was finally torn apart and the healing speed could not keep up with the broken speed.


    "Kill the mythical creature Dragon Tiger Salmon and find the associated eggs."


    When Zhou Wen saw the game tips, he saw a companion egg falling out, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and quickly picked up the companion egg and hatched it directly.


    Dragon Tiger Dan Jing: Mythical.


    Life style: Long Jinghu fierce.


    Life Soul: Dragon Tiger Fight.


    Wheel of Destiny: Resurrection.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: None.


    Associated status: Dan Wan (disposable).


    "Great Danjing, can this stuff really come back to life?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but overjoyed after reading the information of Longhu Danjing.


    The other attributes are just fine, but its wheel of fortune is a bit powerful. The introduction said that it has the ability to recover from death, and does not know the truth.


    But there is no doubt that this is a good thing to save lives, even if it is difficult to really get back to life, but it will have magical effects when used under severe injuries.


    With such a baby Dan Jing, Zhou Wen''s energy is even more powerful, but unfortunately, after finishing 81 Dan Jing, there is no other gain.


    During this period, the Zhang family has not heard anything, and Zhang Yuzhi did not return after going out. Seeing that the auction date is approaching.


    This morning, as usual, Zhou Wen took Buer to take a walk in the morning, and when walking to the nearby river, he saw Zhang Chunqiu sitting on a bench by the river.


    "So clever?" Zhou Wen led Buer to greet him.


    "No coincidence, I came here to wait for you." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated: "Why not go to the hotel directly to find me?"


    Zhang Chunqiu''s face was full of exhaustion, but she smiled and said, "These days are depressingly out of breath. I also want to come out and breathe, just waiting for you here."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The matter of the magic tomb is very troublesome. The Zhang family has already died more than a dozen people, and all have jumped into the magic tomb and turned into magic stone statues." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Isn''t anyone always guarding?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "No use, no one knows who will be the next person to jump. Maybe the next person to jump is the guard. We have already thought of many ways to evacuate people from the tomb, but there are still people Walked to the demon grave and turned into a stone statue. "Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "Can I help you?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi''s affection. If he could do what he could, he wouldn''t mind helping.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "So far, no solution has been worked out, and this time I came, not because of the magic tomb."


    "Then why are you looking for me?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    The Zhang family encountered so much trouble that Zhang Chunqiu had to take the time to meet him. It was very important to come.


    "I''m here to ask you something. The Zhang family is contacting Sunset College. If nothing goes wrong, Yuzhi should be able to go to Sunset College as a mentor. I hope you can take care of her then. Her friends are not Many, I can''t ask for others. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is there really such a dangerous thing about the magic tomb?" Zhou Wen knew, if it was necessary, how could the Zhang family let Zhang Yuzhi leave Longhu Mountain and go to Sunset College?


    It must be that the Zhang family feels powerless before making such a decision.


    "Just in case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the auction is over, let Yuzhi go with you to Luoyang. If the Zhang family can successfully pass this level, I will pick her up at that time." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen felt that this was an opportunity, so he looked at Zhang Chunqiu and said, "Although I don''t know much about the magic tomb, I also have some special abilities, and may be able to help the matter of the magic tomb. If so, can you let me conduct a comprehensive survey of the tomb? "


    "You are willing to help us. The Zhang family is grateful that it is too late. Why would you mind. But the magic grave is too dangerous. Anyone who has contacted the grave may go to the grave unconsciously. I am afraid ... Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say anything, but his meaning was quite clear.


    "I''ve been to the magic grave before. If there is a problem, I can''t run away, and I do it for my own sake." Zhou Wen''s last sentence was true.


    The survey was just an excuse. What he really wanted to do was take down the small hand pattern and download a copy of the magic tomb.


    However, after Zhou Wen downloaded the copy of the magic tomb, he can enter the magic tomb in the game, maybe he can solve the trouble of the Zhang family now.


    "When do you want to go?" Zhang Chunqiu asked, groaning.


    "The sooner the better, this matter cannot be delayed." Zhou Wen said.


    "That being the case, then come with me now." Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen to the magic tomb again.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. This time, he could finally get close to the tomb and take a picture of the small hand pattern on the tomb.


    When I came to the magic tomb again, there were obviously a lot more Zhang family members stationed here. There were four people sitting face to face on each stone platform. If anything happened, the other three would know immediately to avoid accidents.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 842: Dig Tomb

    "Chun Qiu, what are you bringing him here for?" An old man frowned when he saw Zhang Chunqiu coming with Zhou Wen.


    "Uncle, Zhou Wen is proficient in a variety of special exploration-type vitality techniques, which may help us find the problem of the magic tomb, so I invited him to come and see." Zhang Chunqiu did not say that Zhou Wen himself asked to come.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay others'' work." The old man frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen into the area of ??the demon grave. Zhou Wen can clearly see that the situation of demonization is serious again. Nearly half of the nearby mountain walls have been demonized. When he came last time, the devil had not Such a large area.


    And on that magic stone ground, there are more than a dozen magic stone statues. They have different looks and look different. They should be the Zhang family who ran into the area of ??the magic tomb.


    "How are you going to investigate, are there any special needs?" Zhang Chunqiu asked Zhou Wen.


    "I need to observe the magic tomb up close, and if I can, I want to take a few more pictures." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can take a photo, but it must be fast, and when you are near the magic grave, you cannot exceed those lines, and you cannot touch the magic stones, otherwise you will end like them." Zhang Chunqiu pointed to the red lines pulled in the air, those red lines It''s about ten meters away from the tomb.


    "Okay, can I go now?" Zhou Wen promised in a sigh. The distance of about ten meters, the phone is enough to lock the small hand pattern and download a copy.


    "Go, I hope you can find something." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen directly rose into the air, using the devil''s destiny to fly to the devil''s grave, and at the same time let the dark doctor attach to him in the state of the soul, using the ability of seeing through the eyes to see the devil''s grave.


    In fact, the Eye of Perspective is not good for perspective effects such as metal and stone. Zhou Wen is just showing the Zhang family people to prove that he really has the ability in this area, not to confuse things.


    The Zhang family saw Zhou Wen''s eyes like two searchlights, and shot two beams at the magic grave, all looking at him with curiosity.


    Zhou Wen pretended to look, and then took out his mobile phone to take a photo. In fact, the eye of perspective could not see the inside of the tomb through such a thick magic stone. Zhou Wen circled around the tomb and took the opportunity to face the small hand pattern. Take a photo.


    The game immediately entered the downloading screen, which made Zhou Wen a lot easier.


    Pretending to look around the tomb seriously for a while, Zhou Wen returned to the stone platform.


    "How?" When Zhang Chunqiu asked Zhou Wen, the other Zhang families looked at Zhou Wen''s side.


    "I don''t see any problems for the time being, I go back and think about it, maybe I can get something." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay." Zhang Chunqiu sent Zhou Wen back without saying anything.


    After returning to his residence, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to open the copy of the magic tomb that was just downloaded. One was very curious about the copy of the magic tomb, and the other was to hope to help the Zhang family. He didn''t want to see Zhang Yu cause his family to die and was forced to stray to the sunset College.


    The game has been successfully downloaded, and a white grave pattern appears on the desktop of the mobile phone, and the word "Magic Grave" is written below.


    Zhou Wen started the program and entered the game screen. What appeared in front of him was the depression in the mountain where the tomb was located. The little tomb stood there. The gray-white magic stone seemed to be snow in the moonlight.


    Zhou Wen saw that there are many weird faces on the ground of the magic stone, as in reality. There are now more than a dozen faces, but there are no people in the Zhang family who have turned into magic stones.


    According to Zhang Chunqiu, after the appearance of the demon faces, humans will be demonized when they touch the magic stone. No similar problem was found when they contacted the magic stone.


    This Zhou Wen believes that the tyrant Bimeng had eaten magic stones before, there is no problem at all.


    Zhou Wen summoned several different types of pets and let them fall together on the ground of the magic stone. As a result, it was no accident and all were turned into magic stones.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon to see if it would be fossilized. After all, it had eaten magic stones before.


    The tyrant fell on top of the magic stone, and as a result, his feet also showed signs of magic stone, but the speed of magic stone was slower.


    "Suddenly, it will also be demonized?" After Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant Beamon to use absolute power, the demonization failed to continue to function on it.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately the tyrant Bimen was still strong enough, otherwise he would not be so easy to enter the magic tomb.


    Because the tomb has no entrance at all, it can only be dug up by brute force. This heavy responsibility can only fall on Beamon.


    The Zhang family had ancestral instructions, and the devil''s grave could not be dug up, otherwise the goddess would wake up. At that time, everything would be burnt, and everything would be burned, and human beings would have no way to live.


    In reality, Zhou Wen is definitely afraid to dig, but in the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally there are not so many taboos.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, Beamon, who was driving with absolute strength, bumped his head against the magic grave. The double angles on his head revolved like electric drills. The sparks splashed on the magic grave and the magic stone powder splashed everywhere.


    Beamon had just started digging the grave, but the demon faces on the ground suddenly seemed to come alive, drilled out from the ground, and turned into a statue of a magic stone.


    Those magic stones rushed to the tyrant Beamon without a word. Zhou Wen quickly sent several companion pets to fight, so that they should not disturb the tyrant Beamon dig the grave.


    Because it is only a temptation, the companion pets sent by Zhou Wen are not their main combat pets. They are all epic grades such as the divine armored warrior. The only mythological grade is a golden war halberd.


    The speed and power of those magic stone statues seem to be epic, but after their bodies are broken, they will soon be resurrected in the magic stones, and they can''t be killed if they kill.


    And as long as something that is touched by a magic stone statue is turned into a magic stone, it is very difficult.


    As the tomb was dug up, more and more demon faces emerged around, turning into a statue of a demon stone, many demon stones have rushed to Beamon.


    Fortunately, Beamon in the state of absolute power is indeed invincible. Those magic stones seem to grab its body, but there is no way to make its body magical. They are wrapped around Beamon like a group of ants. of.


    "Is there no way to kill them completely?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He had tried many power attributes, but the results were useless. He could smash the stone statues, but could not stop them from resurrecting in the stone.


    And the game has no hint of killing them, obviously just breaking them is not enough to actually kill them.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 843: Goblin mask

    when!


    When the tyrant Beamon was digging the devil''s grave, it seemed that its horns had touched something and made a sound of golden iron and iron, and the tyrant Beamon had automatically taken two steps back, staring at the dug out grave.


    I saw that there was a huge human face in the devil''s grave, which was exactly the same as the devil''s face emerging from the devil''s stone, but the face was much bigger, and it also exuded a strange grayish smell.


    Zhou Wen was staring at the face, but it floated by himself, only to find that it was not a face, but a stone mask.


    "It seems that the appearance of the demon face should be the problem of this mask." Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant to be punched by Bi Meng in the past, and wanted to try first, what kind of ability this mask has.


    Huh!


    The tyrant Beamon''s absolute power hit directly and shattered the mask directly, which made Zhou Wen slightly surprised. Although there are not many companion pets in the world that can compete with the tyrant Beamon, there is not even a punch. , It was directly blasted, which is too weak, not as good as Longhu Danjing.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he saw that the gray dust floated towards the tyrant Beamon. There was no waiting for Zhou Wen to react. The dust from the mask was stained on the face of the tyrant Beamon, and it became A complete mask.


    Only this time, the mask fit the size of Tymon Beamon''s face, and it just wrapped up Tymon''s face.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little unfortunate. Sure enough, the tyrant snarled and struggled, and wanted to tear off the mask on his face, but he couldn''t tear it off, and his struggle was getting smaller and smaller. Soon, Zhou Wen found that the tyrant Beamon was out of his control.


    boom!


    The tyrant Bimon banged at the Scarlet villain, and the Scarlet villain ducked aside, and his fist smashed the mountain wall directly into a large pit.


    The tyrant Beamon''s horrible power unfolded and attacked the Scarlet villain again and again. Zhou Wen''s strength was not enough to compete with the tyrant Beamon, and he could only dodge continuously.


    While evading, Zhou Wen was observing the mask, while at the same time making a spiritual connection with the tyrant Beamon.


    The spiritual connection was useless. The mask completely controlled the tyrant Beamon, and Zhou''s ability was a little surprised.


    "It seems I can only try it out. After breaking the mask, can I liberate the tyrant Beamon." Zhou Wen put on the invisibility garment and disappeared instantly.


    The tyrant Beamon is a brute-type companion. He fights head-on. He is not afraid of anyone.


    But Zhou Wen disappeared, but it could only be there, looking around with a mask on his face, but couldn''t see the trace of Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly, the invisible sword light flickered, and the mask on Tymon Beamon''s face was split in half and fell off from Tymon Beamon''s face.


    However, the tyrant Beamon did not restore his freedom. The mask broke automatically and condensed on the face of the tyrant Beamon again, forming a new mask. The tyrant Beamon was still under his control.


    Zhou Wen continued to step forward in stealth, with a lightsaber flashing quickly in his hand, and for a moment I didn''t know how many swords were out and shattered the mask, but the result still didn''t have much effect.


    The shattered mask returned to Tymon Beamon''s face again, re-condensed and formed, and still firmly controlled the Tyrant Beamon.


    "There can''t be no weakness. What is the weakness of the mask?" Zhou Wen hid in the dark, using the ability of the prison king to honor the soul and listening listening, constantly scanning the mask.


    Coupled with Dr. Dark''s perspective ability, the mask, in Zhou Wen''s eyes, has almost no secret at all.


    But the mask itself was flawless, all made of gray stones, and nothing special was found.


    Unlike the water element that Zhou Wen has seen before, the water element can be broken up and re-condensed, but there is a water element core in the body of the water element. As long as the core is destroyed, the water element can be killed.


    This mask is not the same. There is no core in its body. No matter how it cuts its body, even like the tyrant Beamon, bombing the mask into powder did not kill it.


    "Does it really have no weaknesses?" Zhou Wen peeped for a long time and found no weaknesses in the mask.


    The magic baby in the invisibility has not shot yet. Obviously she hasn''t found any flaws in the mask, so she has no intention of shooting.


    "Even the devil and I can''t find the flaws in the mask. Is it possible that there are no flaws in it, or that its flaws are not in the body?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, focusing on the demon who found the mask. Among the graves.


    Inside the tomb are all gray-white magic stones. After the mask comes out, the magic stones below may form a face shape because of the squeezed by the magic stones, but it looks like the shape is a bit like no other. The freshness of those demon faces does not seem to be a living thing.


    However, Zhou Wen doesn''t care so much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have to try everything now, directly invisible, with the lightsaber quickly cut out, one sword after another in the face of the magic tomb. on.


    puff!


    Where the sword marks appeared, black blood sprayed out like spring water, and the mask on Tymon''s face suddenly twisted, and cracks like the sword marks appeared on it.


    When the black blood was sprayed out, the mask broke with a click and fell all over the floor.


    "Kill the mythical creature ghost mask." A hint appeared in the game.


    "Did nothing burst?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and the dragon and tiger essence that had recently burst out seemed to have exhausted all his luck, and had not revealed anything good for several days.


    After the mask of the evil spirit was removed, Beamon the tyrant restored his connection with Zhou Wen, and the ghost faces in the magic stone were also broken, and the companion pet encountered the magic stone again, and there was no magic stone.


    "It seems that the problem of demonization is caused by the evil ghost mask, that is, those who do not know that the Zhang family automatically ran to the demon grave. Is it a problem of the evil ghost mask? If so, the Zhang family''s troubles should be solved "Zhou Wen thought to himself, and let the tyrant Beamon continue to dig the magic grave to see what else was below.


    Without the interference of the magic stone statue, the tyrant digs faster than Meng, it directly devours the dug magic stone and replenishes the vitality.


    Digging and digging, the tyrant Beamon stopped again, as if he had lost his soul, standing in front of the magic tomb, no matter how Zhou Wen ordered it, it was motionless.


    "What''s wrong again?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, staring into the demon grave that had been dug seven or eight meters deep, only to see that there was an extra living creature besides the magic stone.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 844: drought demon

    The living creature was very weird. The lower body looked like a snake and a fish. The upper body had two dragon claws. The head was like a dragon, but it had no horns. It was a strange creature.


    It lay quietly in the grave. The tyrant, Beamon, didn''t know what the reason was, he stood outside the pit, staring at it like that, you were in evil.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, summoning the golden war halberd, let the golden war halberd attack the monster in the grave.


    But the golden war halberd approached the grave, and even lost control and landed on the edge of the grave.


    Zhou Wen quickly sent several companions to the past, and the results were the same. As long as they were close to the grave, they felt as if they were evil, and stood still.


    Whether it''s an animal or a weapon, all accompanying pets look the same.


    "The dimension creatures in this devil''s grave are really weird. First it was a mask of evil spirits, and now it''s such a monster. Their abilities are so strange." .


    As a result, I heard that I didn''t stand there and froze. It broke open the two earrings directly. After going down, the two claws caught the monster and tore it in half.


    When the monster wanted to resist, it was too late to die directly, and the tyrant Bimen and other companions pets, and then he regained his soberness.


    "Fortunately, my companion has enough pets and full capabilities, otherwise there is no way to take this magic tomb." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "Kill the mythical creature Ghost." The game hint also jumped out.


    "Another mythological creature. What''s hidden underneath this? Wouldn''t it really be a tadpole?" Zhou Wen thought, if it was a tadpole, I don''t know how strong it would be.


    After removing the ghosts, Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant, Beamon, to continue digging down. Today, he wants to see if there is any ghost in the magic tomb.


    The tyrant Bimon got the order and continued to dig down. It didn''t take long to dig. The magic stone below sent out a hot breath. As it went down, the magic stone became hotter. Later, the magic stone turned into magma.


    The tyrant Bimen was not afraid of the magma and sucked the magma directly into the belly. As the magma disappeared, something gradually appeared below.


    Zhou Wen finally saw the item that was not a magic stone. It was a black metal that was cast into the shape of a bed, with a canopy on the bed, and a veil-like transparent curtain hanging down.


    The magma transformed by the magic stones was blocked by the gauze, but it was not able to invade the bed.


    And on that bed, there was a stunning woman sleeping. She just slept there with her eyes closed. It was a beautiful thing. It was really hard to imagine how she would be beautiful if she opened her eyes.


    The woman was wearing a red coat, charming her figure against the figure. Although the game''s style is Q version, it already makes people feel very hot.


    If in reality, I don''t know how **** she is.


    But Zhou Wen was not in the mood to watch her beauty, and she looked a little dignified, because on this woman, Zhou Wen felt a familiar atmosphere.


    That breath is not attributed to dimensional creatures, but the breath belonging to the guardian.


    But the ordinary guardians are all in the cocoon, but this woman sleeps on the bed, which can only explain one problem, she has already emerged from the cocoon.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the guardian does not need to be strong enough to break the cocoon. Unless someone forcibly breaks the guardian''s cocoon, or someone contracts with him, the guardian''s strength is also strong. Can''t break the cocoon yourself.


    Now that this woman is not in the cocoon, it can only indicate that she should have contracted with humans, or someone forcibly opened the cocoon.


    "The Zhang family has guarded the tomb for so long. It should be impossible for anyone to dig up the contract between the tomb and the guardian. Then there are only two possibilities. One is that the Zhang family is the one who has contracted the guardian, and there is another possibility. Sex, this woman, like the guy in the wood, has survived from the guardians of the previous era. "Zhou Wen thought in this way, but the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    It''s not as bright and moving as Zhou Wen imagined. It is a pair of red eyes. Although it doesn''t look ugly, it can make people feel fearful. There is no half of a woman''s softness.


    Her red eyes stared at Zhou Wen coldly, as if looking at a villain who dared to disturb her dreams.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was cold, his back was sweating coldly, and a sense of crisis emerged.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen remembered that she was still wearing a cloak, and she could see her directly, didn''t she say that the cloak was not effective for her?


    Zhou Wen chose to start strong first, and the tyrant roared loudly, and rushed towards the woman on the bed. After the hugeness, the fist bigger than the bed, the violent bombardment continued, and the bed and the woman were smashed together .


    But before the tyrant Beamon''s fist fell, the woman on the bed sat up and opened the sheer veil on the bed.


    The moment the veil was lifted, the horrible flame filled the whole world instantly, Zhou Wen didn''t respond, only saw the full screen of flame, and then the Scarlet Villain hung up.


    "What the **** is this? Full screen spike?" Zhou Wen opened the copy of the game and wanted to enter the magic grave again to see what happened, but the program icon of the magic grave dimmed, and there was no response when clicking, there was a 24-hour countdown below The meaning of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is already obvious. It will take 24 hours before you can enter the copy of the magic tomb again.


    Zhou Wen felt a little bit unconscious, and finally found another guardian, which may be the opportunity for the killer to be promoted to perfection.


    "I have a plantain immortal. I may not be able to restrain the flame of the guardian, but I still have a chance to kill her." Zhou Wen thought for a second time: "There is a guardian in the magic grave, so to speak, the Zhang family said, Is it actually the guardian? "


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more she thought it was possible, and then linked to the origin of the uncle, Zhou Wen more and more felt that she might be the surviving guardian of the last battle of guardians.


    Now Zhou Wen has some doubts. At the time, the battle between Huangdi and Chi You might have been a battle of guardians. There must have been many guardians at the time.


    "The old principal disappeared after studying the Mule Deer battlefield, and what he left seemed to be related to the Mule Deer battle. Could it be said that what the old principal left behind really gave people a chance to defeat those guardians? Zhou Wen secretly thought about the connection.


    I brushed the other copies first, and after 24 hours, Zhou Wen entered the copy of the magic tomb again, and the magic tomb had returned to its original state at this time.


    Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant Beamon to dig up the devil''s grave, and then led the evil spirit mask out. He himself held the golden bull sword to cut the face in the devil''s grave.


    But as soon as the scarlet talent arrived at the tomb, he planted it directly and died on the spot.


    Zhou Wen could not help but stay, the game screen went dark, and then wanted to enter the magic grave, it took another 24 hours.


    "What the hell? Do you have to wait twenty-four hours once you die? This copy is so amazing, right?" Zhou Wen was very helpless.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 845: Goddess

    "Before stealth, it was okay to chop the face in the grave, but now I walked directly to it, but immediately died. It seems that the face is still a little doorway, but the last time I went in stealth, it couldn''t see me, so There is no ability to trigger it. "Zhou Wen secretly calculated.


    "If you want to break the magic grave, it seems that the difficulty is quite high. The necessary companion pets need Beimon, Invisibility Cloak, and Hearing. If you want to kill the guardian, you need to restrain the fire companion pets, at least four. Top-level mythical companion pets, where do most people get these companion pets? Even if it is Zhang family, it is difficult to get them out, just to suppress the companion pets of mythological creatures in the magic tomb. "


    "But to solve the Zhang family''s problems, you should not need to fight the guardians. You just need to kill the evil mask and ghosts." Zhou Wenzheng was thinking how to help Zhang Yuzhi, and Zhang Yuzhi just called.


    "When will you be back?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Just returned." Zhang Yuzhi''s voice revealed exhaustion, and then said apologetically: "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry, this time at the Earthen Beast Auction, things may change a bit."


    "Aren''t Tu Xingbei preparing to auction?" Zhou Wen can also understand that such a big thing happened in the Zhang family, and it''s normal to run the auction without mood.


    "The auction will continue, and it will be held in advance. However, this time the auction is free of money. Whoever can solve the problem of the magic tomb can take the companion eggs of the earthen beast." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "That''s the case, this is also a good idea." Zhou Wen was pleased. He already had some knowledge of the magic tomb. Although he is still not sure that the problem of the magic tomb can be solved 100%, but try a few more times. There should be no major problems.


    He did not need to kill the guardian to solve the Zhang family ��s problem. He was very confident, but he still had to copy a few times to confirm that there was no problem, and it was not too late to go to the auction.


    "I hope some other people can solve the current problem of the magic tomb, otherwise our Zhang family is really dangerous." Zhang Yuzhi was not in a good mood. He didn''t talk with Zhou Wenduo and hung up after talking.


    "The auction will start in two days. The time is tight, but it should be enough to determine some things." Zhou Wen has made up his mind to take down the egg that accompanies the traveling beast.


    Not to mention that he originally wanted to help Zhang Yuzhi, even if it was to accompany the eggs, this time he got it.


    "But I have to figure out a way to not expose all of my companion pets." Zhou Wen thought about how this matter should be operated so as to avoid exposing too many companion pets.


    After all, there are too many companion pets to use this time, at least the tyrant Beamon, Hearing, and Invisibility Cloak are all necessary.


    When the copy of the magic tomb was opened again, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to kill him. This time, Zhou Wen strictly followed the procedure.


    The tyrant Bimen dug a grave to seduce a mask of evil spirits. Zhou Wen went to the grave to kill the grimace invisibly, and then dug out a ghost, and used the ear to listen to kill it.


    The whole process was perfect without any problems.


    Then Zhou Wen waited for a while, and determined that the magic stone no longer grew, the grimace no longer appeared, and the companion pet would no longer be petrified, nor would the companion pet go to the magic grave by itself.


    "It''s so easy to come once and don''t waste it, let''s try it next, can the plantain fairy restrain the flame of the guardian." Zhou Wen let the tyrant Bemon continue to dig.


    Soon, the tyrant Beamon dug out the maidservant again. The maidservant, like last time, opened the veil, and the entire horror flame suddenly ignited a horrible flame.


    Only this time, the plantain fairy was next to the Scarlet villain, and the flame had just been together. The plantain fairy opened her little cherry mouth and spit out the overcast wind blessed by the first wind of the Three Realms.


    In an instant, the flame that had been full screen disappeared, and the speed of extinction was as if the flame had never burned at all.


    Even the magma in the magic grave was directly instigated by the overcast wind and solidified into rocks.


    The metal bed and the maidservant were blown up directly by the first wind of the Three Realms, rolled and flew into the distance, quickly became a black spot, then disappeared, and I did not know how far it was blown out. , Anyway, it has exceeded the extreme distance that can be seen in the game.


    "It is indeed the first wind of the Three Realms, too fierce!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, even the guardian could not stand the current blow of the plantain fairy, it was really a bit arrogant.


    "Warning ... Warning ... Goddess �� turns into fear form ... Goddess �� turns into fear form ..." While Zhou Wen was rejoicing, a red subtitle warning suddenly popped up in the game, as if it was an alarm light, flashing , Giving a visual red flag.


    "Fear form ... what?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a while, only wondering if this fear form had anything to do with God''s fear level.


    He remembered that the silver-haired companion said that most of the mythological creatures appearing on the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should be feared, but did not say any form of fear.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he saw that the red flames burned half of the sky into the color of red, a ghost-like red figure broke through at an incredible speed.


    Wherever the red figure went, everything around it turned into flames, and even the air and the mountains burned.


    Because of the distance, Zhou Wen hadn''t seen the figure clearly at the beginning, so she came too fast and could see clearly in the blink of an eye. That should be the goddess, but now the goddess is very different from what it was just now.


    The current goddess chants, the entire body is burning with a terrible flame. This flame does not burn outside her body, but her entire body, every inch of muscle, every bone, every tiny cell. Burning that red blood-like flame.


    It''s as if her entire body was formed by flames, with hair like fire, eyes like fire eyes, like the flame witch coming out of myth, exuding a breath of terror and danger. As a result of her arrival, the entire valley burned, the river dried up instantly, and the earth became red, like purgatory.


    Zhou Wen can feel that her power is already terrible and unimaginable, which Zhou Wen has never seen in any creature and associated pet.


    The tyrant Beamon roared into the air, and his huge fist bombarded the goddess floating in the air. With the blessing of absolute power, it could knock down the mountain with this blow.


    However, the goddess just looked at the tyrant Bemon coldly, but did not mean to do anything. The tyrant''s horrible blow did not touch her body. The invisible flame held up his fist.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 846: Fear

    The flames on the goddess swelled, and the huge body of the tyrant Beamon immediately turned into a fireball. The horrible flame was quickly burning its body. With the strength of the tyrant Beamon''s body, it could not resist the burning of the flame.


    The whole valley has also fallen into a sea of ??flames, because a plantain fairy blows out too much wind to be able to barely keep the Scarlet villain from being burned by the flames.


    However, without the blessing of the first wind of the Three Realms, Taiyin Feng is obviously not the opponent of the flame, and is being swallowed up by the flame quickly.


    Seeing that the tyrant was about to be burned to death, Zhou Wen quickly summoned the candle dragon young son, and launched the hole candle vision in front of the goddess, but it reflected in the eyes of the candle dragon young son, but there was only a sea of ??fire, but no goddess The goddess was standing there and was not drawn into the horizon.


    "I''m going, what the hell? Isn''t even the candlestick vision useless? Is it because of the state of fear?" Zhou Wen was shocked, and the sea of ??fire had devoured the Scarlet Villain, and the game screen. It also went dark.


    "What a terrible state of fear, is this the real power of fear-class myths?" Zhou Wen thought that the goddess should be the most terrifying creature he has seen so far.


    "Even the two guardians of Ant City and the Underground Sea are not horrified to this extent. I don''t know if the two are in a state of fear." Zhou Wen estimated that they may not have, at least Zhou Wen had not seen it.


    If anyone else is in a state of fear, it is probably the same wood in the Forbidden City, she may have a state of fear.


    New guardians who have not yet emerged from the cocoon are less likely to have a state of fear.


    "How did this state of fear come about? Can the companion pet have such a state?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a reason.


    He suddenly thought of Lord Emperor, and secretly said in his heart, "Does Lord Emperor also have a state of fear?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen sent a message to the Emperor: "Master, can you ask me a question, are you a fearless powerhouse?"


    He didn''t expect the Emperor to reply to him at first, but he did not expect that the Emperor returned soon after a message: "Okay, even you know the fear level, what else do you know?"


    "I also know that there is a state of fear, you should be that level of existence, right?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "What is the state of fear? For you humans, the level of fear is invincible, but in the presence of the emperor, the level of fear is scum." The emperor said with a slight disdain: "You should have encountered a state of fear You guys, otherwise you won''t come to ask the emperor. "


    "Master Emperor is wise." Zhou Wen took a poke, hoping that Lord Emperor could say more.


    The Lord Emperor lived up to expectations and sent a message again: "In theory, a mythological level with a state of fear is truly a mythological level, but a state of fear cannot be possessed by all mythical levels. It depends on With blood-line talents and comprehension abilities, ordinary guardians may have a state of fear as long as they continue to fight and evolve. But for a dimension creature, only the top-level part can have a state of fear. "


    "What is the state of fear?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The Emperor replied: "What do you think is the difference between mythological and ordinary epic and legendary?"


    "Basic attributes and the wheel of destiny," Zhou Wen said.


    "The wheel of destiny can indeed give mythical creatures a powerful ability, but no matter how powerful it is, it is just a kind of ability. This is not really a fundamental difference. From the perspective of the dimension life, can it be feared? It is an important sign to distinguish biological grades. There is no legendary or epic division in different dimensions, because such creatures are too weak and do not have the qualification to enter into division. There are only two ways to divide into divisions, which can be feared. Creatures and dimensional creatures that cannot be feared, this is the first level of dimension. "


    "I still don''t understand what kind of power fear is." Zhou Wen still didn''t understand.


    The emperor also said, "Of course you do n��t understand, because that is the real state of myth. If you do n��t reach that level, you naturally do n��t understand it. To put it simply, the so-called **** is an indescriptible thing, so Human beings produce unknown things. If human beings can defeat creatures by their strength, then they will not be called gods. The state of fear is an indescribable state. After being feared, it is impossible for mortals to be as powerful as possible. A feared body, only a state of fear can defeat it. "


    "So how can we be afraid?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You humans cannot be feared. Unless you sign a contract with the Guardian and use the power of the Guardian to advance to the level of God, you have the qualification to be feared." Said the Lord.


    "Why can''t humans be promoted to myth?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand why only humans could not be promoted to myth.


    "Just like an analogy, you humans don''t have something called comics. The characters in comics are called two-dimensional creatures by you, and you humans are three-dimensional creatures. How powerful do you think the characters in comics are, Can it be changed into a three-dimensional creature like a human? Of course, this is just an analogy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is not completely accurate, but the actual situation is probably not too bad. Therefore, the strong ability of the characters in the comics will not hurt To three-dimensional creatures, but three-dimensional creatures can easily destroy two-dimensional creatures. This is why only the fear level can defeat the fear level, because after the fear, it is no longer at the same level and there is no comparability. " Road.


    "Are humans really hopeless?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that humans couldn''t be promoted to myth, at least Xia Jiuhuang succeeded, although his methods were cruel.


    The Emperor replied: "Of course there is hope, contract with the guardian, or like that Wang Mingyuan, integration with the guardian, there are only two ways to go."


    "I''ve seen a human before, and he successfully promoted to God level by himself." Zhou Wen said.


    The message returned by the Emperor with contempt: "You are talking about the one in the Forbidden City. Do you think that if it wasn''t for the help of Ziwei Xingjun, he could be promoted to myth by human power alone?"


    Zhou Wen was surprised for a while. In the early summer, Jiuhuang really used the power in the wood to gather the last life and soul, and the myth that he was promoted with the help of purple lightning.


    "There are only two roads for human beings. Do you think about which one to take? If you want a contract guardian, this emperor can help you and help you contract with an extremely powerful guardian. Absolutely. No worse than that Ziwei Jun. "Said the emperor.


    "I still want to try it out and rely on my own power to promote myth." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you try slowly, the road is gone in the future, it''s not too late to come to me." The Emperor was not angry this time, she seemed to be convinced that Zhou Wen could not rely on her own strength to promote the myth.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 847: Gathering at the Tomb

    After waiting for twenty-four hours, Zhou Wen entered the copy of the demon grave again. This time, he naturally did not dare to provoke the goddess again, but only removed the mask and ghost of the ghost, and then he did not do anything, and maintained this state. Observe There is no other abnormal shape in the magic tomb.


    When Zhang Yuzhi invited him to participate in the so-called auction, there was no problem with the magic tomb. As long as he did not continue digging, the goddess would not wake up.


    The auction was originally planned to be held in Longhu Town, but now it has been moved to a temporary resident near the tomb.


    Those who can be invited are basically the top group in the Federation, and the people of the six major families have arrived. People from the Cape family see Zhou Wen, and naturally they have no good looks.


    The relationship between several other companies and Zhou Wen was also not very good. Those who came to the ultimate family in the North District came forward and greeted Zhou Wen.


    "Lan Shi often mentions you and wants to fight with you seriously. If you are free in the future, you might as well go to the North District." The old man of the ultimate family said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I will definitely go there if I have a chance in the future." Zhou Wen already had an idea about the dimension of the North District, but it was too far away, so he never went.


    But now Weichen needs him to take an unknown road to be promoted. In the future, he will inevitably walk around and just go to the North District.


    After a few chats, the person in charge of the Zhang family has come to speak.


    It''s almost the same as Zhang Chunqiu''s. It probably means that this time the native animal accompanying eggs auction. The Zhang family does not charge any form of money. As long as it can help the Zhang family solve the problem of the magic tomb, it can take away the native animal accompanying eggs.


    In fact, most people have already known the news in advance, so they were not surprised. After all, there was such a big thing in the Zhang family that they couldn''t hide it.


    "Brother Zhang, we probably all know the situation of the magic tomb, but some things, if not seen in person, after all, I don''t know if there is a way." Dugu, a representative of Dugu''s house, asked heartily.


    "I''ll take you to the magic grave scene to watch later, but there is one thing to explain to everyone, the magic grave is weird. Anyone who has been there may be some unknown. Strength, maybe at some point, you will unconsciously approach the devil''s grave, and become a lifeless stone statue of the stone. Therefore, there is a certain danger for those who go, whether to go or not, please choose for yourself. If it is Therefore, something happened, the Zhang family will not bear any responsibility. "Zhang family officials said.


    "That''s natural," Meses said.


    Most people are willing to take risks, and only a small number of people want to withdraw.


    The Zhang family took the contract and asked the people willing to bear the risk to sign the contract, so they took the signed person to the tomb.


    Zhou Wen was among them. He was determined to get the eggs from the earth-walking beast, so naturally he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    "You''ve already been there, but you don''t know the danger there, what else do you do?" Everyone set off for the tomb, but Zhou Wen was stopped by Zhang Yuzhi.


    "I thought of a method that might eliminate the effects of the magic grave, so I wanted to try it." Zhou Wen said.


    "What method?" Zhang Yuzhi asked doubtfully.


    Zhou Wen also did not hide: "I want to dig up the magic grave and remove the dimension creatures inside, so that those bad effects can be eliminated naturally."


    Zhang Yuzhi immediately shook his head and said, "This method is absolutely not feasible. The ancestor of the heavens has said that if the creatures in the tomb are released, they will certainly be coated with charcoal, and the Zhang family will also be destroyed. Our Zhang family suppressed the tomb. For many years, if you do n��t want to happen, how can you dig a magic grave for your own self? ��


    "According to my observation, there should be more than one horror creature in this devil''s grave. The one that affects your Zhang family should not be the one that Zu Tianshi said. As long as we don''t shake the devil, we dig a little devil''s grave and influence it. You can kill the Zhang creatures, "Zhou Wen explained.


    Zhang Yuzhi shook her head with a bitter smile: "When the Devil Grave moves, who knows what the consequences will be? Maybe the horrible creatures have ran out, and the consequences are disastrous, I''m afraid my elders won''t agree to do that."


    Zhou Wen was silent, and it was so difficult to convince Zhang Yuzhi. The old people who wanted to persuade the Zhang family were afraid that it would be even more difficult. He couldn''t say that he already knew what was happening in the tomb, and it was really troublesome to persuade them.


    Now Zhou Wen can only take a step to look at it. The companion egg of the earth-walking beast is unwilling to give up anyway.


    After seeing the fear of horror, before having the strength to fight with him, if there is such a horror, there is only the option of running away.


    The earth-walking beast is undoubtedly the best weapon for running. If it can survive, we will count on it.


    Of course, it''s best to be able to avoid horrified creatures, but if you do, you need to have a life-saving method.


    In the future, more and more guardians will be born, and there will definitely be horrified guardians appearing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There may even be horrifying dimension creatures.


    If really as the silver hair companion said, the combination of humans and guardians may lead to natural disaster-level strong, then it is even more terrible.


    Fear level is already so horrible, Zhou Wen can hardly imagine what kind of power the natural disaster level will have.


    Because Zhang Yuzhi was not allowed to go to the devil''s grave, Zhou Wen had to chase it by himself and followed the others to the devil''s grave.


    Zhang Chunqiu has been guarding the demon grave recently. When Zhou Wen came, Zhang Chunqiu greeted them and took them to the stone platform.


    This stone platform has a long history and was built by the ancestors of the year. Until today, it has not been petrified. The ground and mountain walls below the stone platform have already been petrified. Only these eight stone platforms are intact.


    Most of the people who came here were from the other five big families, and some were famous local giants and free hunters with great fame.


    Zhou Wen watched among them for a while, but found no trace of Liu Yun.


    "Liu Yun''s fancy thing should not be easily given up. If he is not here, is he going to steal the companion eggs directly?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his heart.


    Others have begun to study the problem of magic stones. They have already obtained detailed information from the Zhang family.


    Some people call out companion pets and try to avoid being petrified, while others want to use some power to purify those petrified walls and people.


    An old man from the Cape family summoned a cross, and after praying, the frame exudes a sacred light and took a picture of the Zhang family who turned into a stone statue, but it was useless and the stone was not purified.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 848: Fight for opportunity

    I have to say that the heritage of the six major families and those of the local giants is still very rich, and their methods and various companions are all kinds of pets, making Zhou Wen''s eyes wide open.


    There are some accompanying pets and abilities that have really played a role.


    An old man from the Cape family summoned a companion pet in the shape of a book. The pages of that book were opened, and there was light and shadow on it.


    There are also some companion pets, who can also operate on the magic stone without being turned into magic stone, and everyone is trying to find a solution to the problem.


    "These guys really have a hand. The problem of the magic tomb will not really be solved by them, right?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    He worked so hard for so long to lay eggs for the beast of the earth, and it would be uncomfortable if he was first boarded by someone else.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, found Zhang Chunqiu, and whispered, "I thought of a way to solve the problem of the magic tomb, but I just need to dig that magic tomb."


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "The magic grave cannot be dug open. Even if I agree, the elders in the family will not agree, and Heavenly Master will not agree."


    "I ��m afraid it ��s difficult to solve the problem without digging the magic grave. But you can rest assured that after my investigation, there is not only one maggot in the magic grave, but also other dimension creatures on the periphery. Those dimensional creatures can be removed, and I''m sure I won''t disturb you. "Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned: "Even if I believe you are useless, this is the legacy of the Ancestral Master. The Zhang family guards the legacy from generation to generation, and dare not violate it, otherwise the Zhang family will be destroyed. Even for the Zhang family, The elders will never allow anyone to move the tomb. "


    "But if you don''t move the magic grave, the Zhang family will suffer like this. It''s the time to go. How can you give it a try?" Zhou Wen also wanted to impress Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "Are you really sure? This thing can''t be done. In the event of an accident, my Zhang family will never be over."


    Zhou Wen knew that Zhang Chunqiu hoped that he could come up with some strong evidence, but how could Zhou Wen come up with it, he could not open the phone and swipe the magic tomb to show them.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "It''s true. I have a special perspective ability to see the situation of the magic tomb, so I''m still very sure about this."


    "Can you see through the magic tomb?" Zhang Chunqiu looked at Zhou Wen with surprise.


    In fact, the Zhang family also has companion pets with perspective ability, and there is more than one, but in front of the magic grave, the perspective capabilities of those companion pets are useless, and they cannot see into the interior of the magic grave at all.


    This is not to say that the companion pets don''t have strong perspective ability, but that the sleeping goddess under the tomb is too strong, and it is not easy to see through the tomb.


    Even some companion pets with the ability to predict can only predict the top evil mask, and the predicted picture is vague, just like the old man of Cape''s family.


    "The magic tomb has three layers. The first layer is a mask. I estimate that the ghost face and the power of the demonization in the magic stone are generated by that ghost face. The second layer is a weird creature, like a snake but not a snake Like a dragon but not a dragon, the Zhang family walked towards the devil''s grave involuntarily, it is estimated that they were seduced by it. The third layer is the puppet guarded by your Zhang family''s suppression, but we don''t need to alarm her. Just dig up the devil''s grave, Eliminating those two-dimensional creatures can solve your family''s troubles. "Zhou Wen explained the general situation.


    He wasn''t afraid of the Zhang family making a fool of him, even if he told them what was going on underneath, it was not easy to kill the evil mask and ghosts, and it would kill a lot of people.


    Even Zhou Wen needs the tyrants Beamon, Hearing, and Invisibility to kill them.


    Zhang Chunqiu saw Zhou Wen say so in detail, and couldn''t help but believe it a bit, and thought about it: "Nevertheless, no one can guarantee that opening the magic grave will not alarm the lowermost puppet. And the two dimension creatures above, We don''t know anything about their capabilities, and it''s not easy to kill them. "


    After a pause, Zhang Chunqiu said, "It''s a real concealment. There is something about the dimension creatures in the magic tomb. Our Zhang family can also calculate a few points, but because of the ancestral teachings of the ancestors, no one dares to move the magic tomb. I ��m afraid it ��s hard to make it happen. So, give me some time and let me try it. I think of a way to see if I can convince my elders at home. ��


    "OK." Zhou Wen could only wait for Zhang Chunqiu''s news.


    Zhang''s contemporary master is Zhang Chunqiu''s second uncle, Zhang Siyou. At this time, Zhang Siyou is talking with the people of the Cape family and the family of God.


    "Spring and Autumn, you are here exactly. Both Mr. Charlie and Mexis have found a way to eliminate the effects of the magic tomb. Come and listen to them together." Zhang Siyou greeted Zhang Chunqiu over.


    Zhang Chunqiu saluted slightly, then stood behind Zhang Siyou.


    Although he wanted to talk about Zhou Wen, but now it is not convenient to say in front of so many people, he can only wait patiently.


    "Tianshi, as I said just now, all the weird things in the devil''s grave are all done by that mask. If you want to remove the mask without opening the devil''s grave, only our great prophecy magic Can it be done ... "said old Charlie slowly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Si listened quietly and did not express an opinion. After the old Charlie finished speaking, he turned his eyes to Meses etc. People of the family of God.


    ��I ca n��t agree with Mr. Charlie ��s statement. There is indeed a mask in the devil ��s grave, but the great prophecy may not work. If you ��re willing to let me go, you ��re bound to not let you. Disappointed."


    "Then I''ve got to hear it. What is your ability, better than the great prophecy of our Cape family." Charlie said coldly.


    Mexis didn''t say anything, just summoned a figure, it was a terrible giant.


    Unlike a giant that looks very savage and primitive, this giant is wearing splendid armor throughout his body, like a giant **** who guards the deities, and has an unparalleled momentum on his body, as if he can break the ground with one foot and punch with one punch. Can burst the stars.


    "This is my patron saint, and with his power, it is not difficult to kill the mask in the tomb." Meses said.


    The eyes of everyone were attracted by the King of the Gods. Although many people now know the existence of the guardian, not many people have actually seen the guardian.


    "No matter how strong the Guardian is, it''s impossible to destroy the mask inside the devil''s grave? After all, you still have to dig the devil''s grave?" Charlie remained unmoved, still sneering.


    Mexis said unhurriedly: "It may not be that the power of the King of the Gods is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if you do not dig up the magic grave, you can destroy the mask inside. It can be guaranteed that it will never Injury to the magic grave, if the magic grave is slightly damaged, the heavenly master may not need to pay the eggs of the earth walking beast. "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 849: My method

    Although they were not on the side of Shitai, Mexis was too big, and the people on the side of Shitai also saw the horrible body of the giant god.


    When Zhou Wen saw the King of Emperor, his eyes suddenly turned on. He had smelled the breath of the guardian. There was no doubt that it was another guardian.


    Those great god-level guardians, Zhou Wen still can''t do it now, but not every guardian is so strong. Maybe this giant **** emperor has the same strength as the six-winged angel?


    Zhou Wen also wanted to take a closer look, but Mexis had already taken the Guardian back.


    Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and suddenly frowned, secretly: "Wouldn''t that guy want to use the power of the guardian to move the magic grave? Isn''t that to death?"


    The guardians came to earth to fight on behalf of different heterogeneous races, and they are hostile to each other. Now use one guardian to bombard another sleeping place of the guardian, and use his buttocks to know what will happen next.


    There is no doubt that the goddess sleeping in the devil''s grave will probably run away in all likelihood. At that time, I am afraid that it is not only Zhangjia that is unlucky. Everyone must die.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to die, let alone Zhang Yu caused his family to die, so he was already thinking about how he could stop the guardian if he really agreed to let that guardian bombard the tomb.


    Zhang Siyou is still considering Charlie and Meses'' proposal. It seems that two different schemes can be tried, but at the same time it is difficult to say which one will really work.


    Both Charlie and Mexis are arguing, and both hope that the Zhang family can use their own solution.


    "Spring and Autumn, what do you think?" Zhang Siyou asked Zhang Chunqiu looking.


    When Zhang Chunqiu was a teenager, he had helped the family guard the magic grave, and Zhang Siyou intentionally cultivated him as the next generation of master of the Zhang family. At this time, he asked Zhang Chunqiu not only to know his opinions but also to compare them. his meaning.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought about it and said to Zhang Siyou, "I believe, if I can, I can listen to more plans before making a decision."


    "Unfortunately, no one except us has been able to find the mask in the tomb, let alone remove it without damaging the tomb." Meses said.


    Zhang Siyou looked at Zhang Chunqiu thoughtfully and asked, "Are there any other plans?"


    Zhang Chunqiu said quickly: "Zhou Wen, who came from Luoyang''s home, also has a plan that can solve the problem of the magic tomb. Tianshi may wish to listen first."


    "Is that the child of Yuzhi?" Zhang Siyou obviously knew who Zhou Wen was.


    "Yes, Yuzhi has a good relationship with Zhou Wen. He has also rescued Zhou Wen. He is not malicious to the Zhang family." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Then invite him to come and talk about his plan." Zhang Si thought for a while and thought.


    Zhang Chunqiu hastened to find Zhou Wen, Zhang Chunqiu left, Charlie said, "Tian Master, then Zhou Wen is just a little bit of luck. You won''t really believe what he said, so important Leave it to him to do it? This is a major event that affects the fate of the Zhang family.


    "It''s okay to listen to more opinions. In the end, whoever''s plan is better, use the one." Zhang Siyou said calmly.


    Seeing Zhang Siyou had made a decision, neither Charlie nor Mexis said anything.


    Zhang Chunqiu met Zhou Wen and told the details. He still believes in Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen not only saw the mask, but also knew that there was a monster under the mask, and the lower puppet.


    And Charlie and Meses just found the top mask.


    If you really want to try, Zhang Chunqiu is more willing to believe in Zhou Wen.


    "They only found the mask, not to mention whether they can remove it, even if it can be removed, the monsters below are still there, it''s no use just removing the mask." Zhou Wen paused, and said solemnly to Zhang Chunqiu: " And I suspect that the following maggot is actually a guardian. What is the relationship between the guardians? We do n��t know if they are hostile to each other. If you let Mexis use the guardians to bomb the tomb, I''m afraid it will cause big trouble. "


    Zhang Chunqiu frowned when he heard this, and asked, "Are you sure that you are the guardian?"


    "There is no way to be sure, after all, I can only see a part through the ability to see through, but it looks like I am really a guardian." Zhou Wen said.


    "If there is such a possibility, then you can''t let Mexis try anyway, you can''t take such a risk." Zhang Chunqiu already had a decision in his heart, and said Zhou Wen, "You go with me to heaven first. , You try your best to get the chance, and I will help you. "


    "Okay." Zhou Wen agreed and went to Zhang Siyou with Zhang Chunqiu.


    "Zhou Wen has seen Heaven Master." Zhou Wen salutes Zhang Siyou.


    The hero king of the Zhang family was the first of the six heroes. Now every Zhang family master has a special status in the Federation. Even members of the six major families are respectful in front of the master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dare not to have the slightest neglect.


    "You are Yuzhi''s friend. You don''t need to be polite with me. I often hear Yuzhi mention you, and now it looks like a young hero." Zhang Siyou looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "I heard that you also have the effect of eliminating the grave Method, can you elaborate? "


    "My method is actually very simple. It is to dig up the magic tomb and kill the dimension creatures inside, so that we can completely solve the problem of the magic tomb." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as this word came out, not only did many Zhang family members frown, Charlie even said dismissively: "If you can dig up the magic grave and use the Zhang family''s means and capabilities, why bother you?"


    Zhang Siyou did not directly deny Zhou Wen, but just looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Why do you talk about it, why do you have to dig the magic grave?"


    Zhou Wen said calmly: "I have a kind of perspective skills. I can probably see that the magic tomb is divided into three layers, the first layer has a mask, the second layer is a monster, and the third layer is the creature guarded by the aristocracy. If To completely solve the problem of the magic tomb, it is necessary to remove both the mask on the first layer and the monsters on the second layer. Without the excavation of the magic tomb, I really cannot afford to remove both. "


    "It''s ridiculous. The Zhang family has the power of heavenly eyes. Even the Zhang family can''t see through the scene in the magic grave, but you can see clearly and understand that it is divided into three layers. Is your power of perspective better than Zhang''s? Is Tianyan still awesome? I''m afraid I didn''t eavesdrop on what we said, knowing that there is a mask in the devil''s grave, and use the news to make a frightening sound, and want to make a profit from it? "


    "Tianshi will know whether it is true or not." Zhou Wen also did not argue with Charlie and turned to Zhang Siyou. "Tianshi, if you want me to do it, you must dig up the magic grave. There is no other way. method."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 850: Goblin Mask

    "Teacher, I don''t think there is a need to waste any more time? Naturally, it is impossible to dig up the magic tomb. It seems that you can only choose between me and Mr. Charlie," said Meses.


    After listening to Mess, Zhou Wen suddenly said, "Tianshi, if I were you, I would never choose to use the power of the guardian."


    "Zhou Wen, what do you mean?" Both Mexis and the family of God glared at Zhou Wen.


    "Why?" Zhang Si looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked.


    "I''m not in a position to explain it in detail. I have already told Zhang Chunqiu, and I''d like to ask him to explain it to you in private." Zhou Wen said a deliberate glance at Meses.


    He had a better way to deal with it, but chose the one that would most easily irritate Messi and the family of God, because he also needed an excuse to kill the King of the Gods.


    Now the people of Mexis and the family of God look at Zhou Wen very unfriendlyly.


    Zhang Chunqiu conveyed the reason that Zhou Wen said to Zhang Siyou in secret. After listening, Zhang Siyou asked Zhou Wen: "Can you be sure about the King God?"


    "Not sure, but if it were me, I would not take such risks." Zhou Wen said.


    "Tianshi, please don''t listen to his nonsense, my guardian, I know best, and there will be no problem." Messi explained that although he didn''t know what Zhou Wen said to the Zhang family, he did. There is no good word.


    "Please be calm and restless, we need a little time to discuss, and also please wait a moment." After Zhang Siyou said, people were taken out of the three families, leaving only Zhang family''s own people to start Deliberation.


    "Zhou Wen, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Asked Mexis, staring coldly at Zhou Wen.


    "You''re just relying on a guardian. It''s nothing great. Why don''t I dare?" Zhou Wen asked a little arrogantly.


    "Okay, when this thing is over, I will fight you. Don''t run away then." Mexis said with a grimace.


    "I am afraid it will be you who will run away." Zhou Wen still has such a haughty tone.


    Mexis didn''t say anything. After all, this is an important place for the Zhang family. He couldn''t fight Zhou Wen here. What he said now is useless. He can only wait to leave here.


    The Zhang family was in heated discussions at this time. Zhang Chunqiu naturally highly recommended Zhou Wen, but because of the last training of the ancestor of heaven, many elderly people in the Zhang family did not agree to dig graves.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s uncle, in particular, strongly opposed it.


    "If we really want to dig a grave, why are we Zhangjia experts like Yun, why bother with outsiders?" This is the idea of ??most Zhang family members.


    The reason why they are willing to pay for the earth beast is to ask someone to help them, hoping that they can solve the problem without moving the magic grave.


    "Uncles, Zhou Wen can see the magic tomb. Only he knows where the magic tomb can be dug and what can''t be dug. The danger of the magic tomb should be clearer to me than me, and you can''t take that kind of risk." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "There are also ways to take risks. Neither Charlie nor Messi''s methods need to open the magic grave, so there is no risk at all. Even as Zhou Wen said, there is a guardian below. It is not convenient to use the guardian to bomb the magic grave. You can also choose Charlie. What''s more, it ��s not credible to say that �� is the guardian. When he first came, he could n��t see any problems. Now he ��s here again, and he understands everything. People can''t believe it, "said Uncle Zhang.


    "Uncle ..." Zhang Chunqiu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhang Uncle.


    "There is no need to say more. The Zu training is unbreakable. Zu Tianshi has clearly said that if the tomb is moved, my Zhang family will be ruined. In any case, I will not agree to dig the grave."


    Zhang Chunqiu was helpless, no matter what he said, he couldn''t move the old people in Zhang family.


    After waiting for a while, the people in the Zhang family finally finished the discussion. Zhang Siyou walked out with the people in the Zhang family and said to the three people: "After our discussion, we decided to ask Mr. Charlie to help us solve the magic tomb. The problem, if Mr. Charlie can''t solve the problem of the magic tomb, then bothers will help each other. "


    "Teacher, you are a wise choice." Charlie smiled very gentlely, but he could not hide his pride.


    Meiss and others gave Zhou Wen a severe glance, apparently thinking that Zhou Wen obstructed them, otherwise they should be the ones who got the opportunity.


    "Sorry, I have tried my best." Zhang Chunqiu walked to Zhou Wen and said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, Cape''s family may not be able to do something, maybe there is still a chance." Zhou Wen felt that Charlie could not even see the sneakers below, and the possibility that he could solve the problem of the magic tomb was very small.


    And one is bad, maybe he will be thrown there even after his life. After all, the evil mask and ghostly abilities are too weird. Even Zhou Wen will be killed accidentally. The old Charlie wants to come back alive. easily.


    When the two were talking, Uncle Zhang passed by them, took a look at Zhou Wen, and said to Zhang Chunqiu, "I have to mention the matter of digging the grave. As long as my old bones are still one day, I can''t let people Scourge our Zhang family. "


    "Uncle ..." Zhang Chunqiu wanted to say something, but Uncle Zhang''s hand waved away.


    "Don''t worry, because there is the legacy of Zu Tianshi, my uncle is just afraid of something wrong with the Zhang family and has no intention against you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Chunqiu reluctantly said to Zhou Wen.


    "This is fine, but I think your uncle seems to have misunderstood me. I''m afraid that if Charlie is unsuccessful, they will be willing to give Messi a chance instead of giving me." Zhou Wen said.


    "I will never let that happen." Zhang Chunqiu said firmly.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out when he offended the old man and made him look down on him so much.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought for a while and said, "Did you just bump into my uncle when you came last time? I think this may have something to do with what you said and found nothing."


    Zhou Wen realized so suddenly that the old man thought he was here to get things done, but he didn''t really have the ability.


    Charlie over there has already begun to move. Zhou Wen and Zhang Chunqiu went to Shitai together. Zhou Wen also wanted to see what the great prophecy magic was.


    A pair of angel wings were born behind Charlie. Before the volley flew to the tomb, he stopped outside the line and saw that he had summoned two companion pets, a cross and a book.


    With the opening of that book, a ray of light and shadow radiated on the writing, and it gradually condensed into the shape of a ghost mask, although it was slightly blurred, but Zhou Wen could see that it was a ghost mask.


    "This old man is still a bit capable." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Charlie didn''t hesitate. When the light and shadow of the evil spirit mask condensed and formed, the horrible Holy Light bloomed on the cross held in the other hand. He used the cross as a sword, and a sword penetrated the light and shadow of the evil spirit mask In.


    The light and shadow of the evil ghost mask suddenly smashed into a little light and dissipated. At the same time, I heard a click from the tomb, and it seemed that something was broken.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 851: 1 foot

    Seeing this, Zhou Wen knew that Charlie was afraid of being unlucky.


    His ability of the book and the cross is indeed a bit powerful, but he did not know that the mask itself was not the point, just that destroying the mask was of no use, but it might put him in danger.


    Sure enough, after a while in the devil''s grave, gray dust suddenly sprayed out.


    Charlie saw the dust, his face changed slightly, and the book and the cross in his hand blossomed again. He wanted to repel those dust, but the dust was like smoke. He repelled the smoke on this side, and the other side was rolled Come up and spray on Charlie''s face.


    Everything happened too quickly, and even the people of Cape''s family didn''t come to stop it. When the reaction came, the dust had condensed into a mask on Charlie''s face.


    When the Cape family rushed to help Charlie, the cross in Charlie''s hand was so shining that he stabbed two people who wanted to help him.


    The two were unprepared. After being injured by Charlie, they fell on the ground of the magic stone, and soon their bodies turned into magic stones. All of them were horrified.


    Charlie, controlled by the ghost mask, didn''t care so much, waving the book and cross in his hand, and rushed towards the human on the stone platform.


    Zhang Chunqiu shot abruptly, the sword was cut like a streamer, and the mask on Charlie''s face was cut into pieces, but Charlie''s face was not hurt. The skill of the sword was really amazing.


    But it was of no use. The broken mask quickly reunited, and it turned into a mask covering Charlie''s face.


    The crowd fought against Charlie, but it was not easy to hurt him, but the mask on his face was useless.


    In the end, Zhang Siyou typed a magic charm and stuck it on the evil ghost''s mask, which made Charlie stand still, but the mask could not be removed from his face.


    The people of Cape''s family thought of many ways, and they couldn''t get the mask off, so they had to ask Zhang Siyou for help.


    Zhang Siyou said: "My mythical town ghosts can only be suppressed, but there is no way to completely eliminate them, and the mask is very weird, but it is useless to break it, and I can do nothing but think of other ways. . "


    This result is naturally as early as Zhou Wen expected, the evil ghost mask itself is not the point, no matter how strong the power is, it is impossible to kill it. You can only dig the grave and destroy the face pattern below.


    The people in the Zhang family set their sights on Mexis. Naturally, they hoped that Mexis could remove the mask, but Mexis shook his head and said, "If you let me do it in the beginning, and completely destroy the mask, maybe there is a little Opportunity. Now that the mask is on Charlie''s face, my guardian is too strong, and even if he can destroy the mask with one blow, Charlie cannot be spared. "


    The Zhang family and the Cape family are in a dilemma. No one can solve the mask on his face without hurting Charlie, but without solving that mask, the problem of the magic tomb cannot be eliminated.


    Zhang Chunqiu saw Zhou Wen standing next to him, watching all this happen, but his expression was calm and abnormal. As soon as his heart moved, he asked Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, can you solve the mask without hurting Charlie?"


    When everyone was silent, when they heard Zhang Chunqiu''s questioning, they looked at the two.


    Zhou Wen replied, "Yes, but I still say that. I don''t have the ability to check Charlie. If you want me to solve the problem, you must dig up the magic grave."


    "What time is it, still talking nonsense, the mask has been drawn out, and what are you digging the magic grave for?" Said Uncle Zhang.


    As a conservative in the Zhang family, the last thing he wanted was to dig up the magic grave.


    Zhou Wen was also helpless. This is the result of unequal information. Looking at him is common sense. For the Zhang family, it is a mysterious and unknown force. They are too scared of the magic grave and are afraid that once the magic grave is dug up, The Zhang family will be exterminated, so they will strongly oppose it.


    "Uncle, Zhou Wen is not a targetless person. He said that he must have his reason." Zhang Chunqiu and Du Guge have seen Zhou Wen''s strength outside the Forbidden City, knowing that his ability is extraordinary.


    Moreover, everyone thought that Zhou Wen and Father Xia were trapped in the Forbidden City. No one saw him coming out, but did not want him to return to Luoyang for good, but Father Xia disappeared. Such a skill, Zhang Chunqiu asked himself Can''t do it.


    "What facts need to be in front of the facts?" Uncle Zhang Jia said coldly.


    "Tianshi, the influence of the magic grave on our Zhang family is getting more and more serious. If it cannot be completely resolved, I am afraid that in a few years, my Zhang family will be dead even if it is intact. It is not enough to wait for this to happen. It is better to let Zhou Wen give it a try. I believe he can solve the problem without being alarmed. He also asked Tianshi to give him a chance and also give me a chance for the descendants of the Zhang family. "Zhang Chunqiu worshipped in front of Zhang Siyou Said.


    "Spring and Autumn, what are you doing? Remove the mask, you don''t need to dig up the magic grave at all, we just don''t know what to do with Charlie''s life and death, and we can''t help it ..."


    "To this day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t think so much. If Heaven Master would let my guardian take the shot, I promise I can destroy that mask, but I can''t guarantee Charlie''s life and death." Mo Sith said aside.


    "Mercys ... how dare you ..." Cape''s people glared at each other.


    "Don''t say anything." After Zhang Siyou''s voice, everyone was quiet and looked at him. Here Zhang Siyou had the final say.


    "Zhou Wen, how confident are you?" Zhang Siyou looked at Zhang Chunqiu in front of himself and asked Zhou Wen.


    "Before, there was only 70% certainty, but now looking at the ability of this mask, I have 90% certainty." Zhou Wen said.


    "Is there any need?" Zhang Siyou asked again.


    "No, one person is enough." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Okay, let''s do it. If it can be done, you will own the eggs associated with the beasts." Zhang Siyou nodded.


    "Tianshi, the magic tomb cannot be dug ..." Uncle Zhang Jiaxi said anxiously.


    "Brother, I have made a decision on this matter, so I don''t need to say any more." Zhang Siyou said calmly.


    Zhang Jia''s straight and stompy foot: "Did you forget the last instruction of the ancestor of Heaven? Digging up the tomb is the disaster of my Zhang family!"


    "Zhou Wen, don''t do it yet." When Zhang Chunqiu didn''t hear the uncle''s indignant words, he got up and pushed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen now no longer cares, summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, banged, the tyrant Beamon''s majestic body fell before the magic tomb.


    "The tyrant Bimen ... that turned out to be Zhou Wen''s companion ..." Except the Zhang family already knew, the others were very surprised.


    After all, it was the last strong presence in the fourth ranking. In fact, although the tyrant Beamon ranked fourth, it has not lost.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 852: Get rid of evil

    Under Zhou Wen''s order, the tyrant Beamon turned on absolute power and slammed into the devil''s grave, digging up the devil''s grave.


    "The Zhang family ... It''s over ..." The uncle Zhang family was shocked, angry and scared, his face pale.


    The rest of the Zhang family are also nervous, after all, the ancestral teachings of Zu Tianshi are there, which is related to their own life and death. It is not false to say that even Zhang Chunqiu''s palms are sweating.


    But the devil''s grave was dug a little bit by the tyrant Beamon, and nothing strange happened.


    "I thought the tyrant Beamon was the companion pet of the Western District, but I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Zhou Wen." The old man in the ultimate family looked at the tyrant Beamon with a look of envy on his face. To have one, but this level and quality of violent fighting pets, the entire Federation can not find a few.


    Messias has been watching indifferently. Although the tyrant Beamon is more powerful, he is not better than his Titan Emperor. The Titan Emperor is also a power type, and has a strong restraint on the companion pets of the same type.


    If Zhou Wen wants to rely on the tyrant Beamon to fight him, Mexis will definitely make Zhou Wen suffer a big loss.


    When everyone''s minds were different, the tyrant Beamon suddenly stopped digging and stepped back a distance.


    The Zhang family was wondering why the tyrant Bimen didn''t dig, but suddenly saw Zhou Wen''s big wave, as if something flashed.


    I heard a click in the devil''s grave, and before seeing what happened, a black blood spouted like a spring, and it was everywhere.


    At this time, all talents can clearly see that in the excavated devil''s grave, there is a relatively abstract human face pattern with a sword mark on the face pattern. I don''t know how to cut it out, but there is black blood spray there.


    Click!


    As the black blood spurted, the mask on Charlie''s face also cracked, and more and more, when the black blood was sprayed out, the mask also shattered and turned into dust.


    Not only are the masks on Charlie''s face, but also the demon faces on the magic stone, and the people who have been petrified have gradually recovered their physical bodies.


    It''s only pity that they are dead, even if there is no magical petrification, they can''t be brought back to life.


    The Zhang family was overjoyed when they saw this, and Zhang Chunqiu was also relieved. He was also betting. Fortunately, this time, he won the bet.


    "Fortunately, no shame." Zhou Wen did not continue to dig, because when he continued to dig, he had to listen to it when he was digging, which he was not willing to expose.


    The mask of killing evil spirits can also be used to represent the role of the invisibility clothing, but this ghost has to listen to it, and the invisibility clothing is useless.


    "My friend saved our Zhang family in danger. I don''t know how to thank you. You should go with me to get the eggs from the beasts." Zhang Siyou said to Zhang Chunqiu, "You entertain Everyone goes back to rest, and don''t take it easy. "


    "Yes." Zhang Chunqiu answered.


    Zhang Siyou took Zhou Wen back to Tianshi Mansion. He arrived at the house and waited for Zhou Wen to sit down before he said, "You should have something to say?"


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, but did not expect that Zhang Siyou actually saw that he had something to say, and he did not hesitate at the moment, and said, "I have said before that in addition to the puppet in the magic tomb, there are two dimensional creatures. Now there is only one, and there is one below. If it cannot be removed, I am afraid there is no way to completely resolve the problems of the Zhang family. "


    "Xiaoyou didn''t do it immediately. What are your concerns?" Zhang Siyou said.


    "It ��s not difficult to remove that creature, but it needs some special companion pets. I do n��t want too many people to see my companion pets, so I hope that the Master can allow me to go to the magic grave alone. Watch, I just hope that no third person will be present. "Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not difficult, and I don''t have to be present. I will let Chunqiu accompany you when I go back. This thing will not be known to third parties except you and Chunqiu, and I won''t even ask more." Suddenly worried, he said, "But one thing, I also hope you can help the Zhang family keep it secret."


    "Teacher, please." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since the little friends can see the moire, then it is very likely that the matter of being the guardian is the matter of being the guardian. I hope that no one else will know about it." Zhang Siyou said.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, did not expect Zhang Siyou to ask for this, but still promised: "I can guarantee that this matter will never come out of my mouth again."


    Zhang Siyou understood the subtext of Zhou Wen and nodded: "That''s good. If the Zhang family passed it on, it would be the Zhang family''s life."


    After Zhang Siyou called Zhang Chunqiu, Zhang Chunqiu accompanied Zhou Wen to the magic tomb again.


    After the two left, Uncle Zhang came over: "Heaven, why do you want to do this? Now that you have decided to dig up the magic grave, why not let the Zhang family do it by themselves, but hand over the fate to an outsider?


    Zhang Si worried about giving him a cup of tea, and then slowly said, "Brother, why has our Zhang family been able to survive for so many years? Not because our companion pet is stronger than others, nor because of our Zhang family The power is large enough, but because we look farther than others, think more than others, and take less detours than others. "


    "Now in this era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Resources are important, but the importance of information and knowledge is sometimes more important than resources. Like Zhou Wen, he can see through the magic tomb and know the information inside, he can make If things are replaced by us, although they may succeed, they may pay a small price, and there is no need to do that at all. "Zhang Si paused and continued," What''s more, the soil is here. In the hands of someone who is not a Big Six family, don''t you think this result is better for us than expected? "


    Uncle Zhang Jia froze, and then said, "That''s true, but Zhou Wen is really a bit powerful. Even Master Xia has planted it in his hands. Now he has a terrestrial beast. I am afraid of the future ... ... "


    "Now the Guardians are born, and the future is unpredictable, but do you remember the last part of the last training left by Zu Tianshi?" Zhang Siyou said strangely.


    "You mean, maybe we have a chance ..." Uncle Zhang Jia didn''t dare to continue, there seemed to be some taboo.


    "One step is one step, our generation is old and has no chance to go further, but they are different in spring and autumn, maybe they still have hope." Zhang Si said lightly.


    ...


    Zhou Wen and Zhang Chunqiu came to the magic tomb again. Zhang Chunqiu brought the Master of the Heavenly Emperor to let the Zhang family members who were guarded here temporarily evacuate.


    "I''ll leave it to you, and I''ll come back when things are done." Zhang Chunqiu said and left.


    "Zhangjia Dao did so succinctly, even he didn''t stay alone." Zhou Wen thought to himself that such a decision cannot be made by anyone. After all, it is related to the life and death of the family. An outsider, but the Zhang family did so.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 853: Hatching Earthwalker

    Following the steps, Zhou Wen easily removed the ghost ghosts. When digging the devil''s grave, Zhou Wen himself was also careful, for he was afraid to shock the goddess below.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. After removing the ghosts, Zhou Wen filled the excavated grave with magic stones again, and then went to meet with Zhang Chunqiu.


    And Zhang Chunqiu had prepared the companion eggs of the earth-walking beast. When they met, he gave the companion eggs to Zhou Wen.


    "Aren''t you afraid I didn''t complete the task?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "What''s scary? You can run a monk and you can''t run a temple. Can you not return to Luoyang for a lifetime?" Zhang Chunqiu said with a smirk.


    "Fortunately, I have completed the task." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought for a while and said, "You have to be careful of other people, especially Mexis, he will not give up easily."


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I know."


    "Nothing else to say, I use my Zhang family''s place, even though I say, if you need it, you can live in Tianshifu for a year and a half." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "Then I don''t have to. I have some things to do. After the things here are over, I plan to go back. Can you arrange for me and say goodbye to Yuzhi?" Zhou Wen said.


    "She''s waiting for you at Tianshifu now."


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that the Earthen Beasts fell into Zhou Wen''s hands, but your Cape family was alive for nothing." In the other courtyard, Mexis smiled at Charlie.


    "Isn''t your God''s family all the same?" Charlie''s face was pale. Although he had escaped from the dead before, he still suffered some dark injuries because he was controlled by the ghost mask.


    Mexis laughed: "It doesn''t have to be. If you want to incubate mythical companion eggs, you must rely on external forces. If you want to come to Zhou Wen, it''s impossible to hatch the companion eggs of the earth-walking beast so soon. "


    "Do you want to lay eggs with the beasts?" Charlie asked, staring at Meses.


    "Zhou Wen had promised to fight with me before, and I won the companion egg of the Earthen Beast with fairness. How could this be called grabbing?" Mexis said lightly.


    "Well, what do you mean by coming here to tell me this?" Charlie said thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid that Zhou Wen didn''t dare to fight or escape, so I would like to ask you to help me. If Zhou Wen wants to run away, or if he doesn''t dare to fight, help me stop him. With your prophecy Book, even if he sticks his wings, it ��s hard to fly, "said Meses.


    "Why should I help you?" Charlie chuckled.


    "No, no, no, you are not helping me, but you are helping yourself. Even if you can trace him, are you sure you can defeat the tyrant Beamon? And I can defeat the tyrant Beamon, and you and I will definitely recapture the soil. The beast lays eggs. At that time, you and I will explore the first emperor''s mausoleum, and the benefits will be evenly divided. What do you think? "Meses said.


    "Well, it''s nice to say that there is only one Earthwalker. Without Earthwalker, you can''t enter the Emperor''s Tomb. How can we cooperate?" Charlie naturally didn''t believe Mess''s nonsense.


    "In order to show my sincerity, after you have recaptured the entrenched eggs of the native beast, you Kaplan''s family will be responsible for hatching, so you should believe me?" Meses smiled.


    "Is this true?" Charlie looked at Mexis in disbelief.


    It was impossible to enter the Emperor''s Mausoleum without the Earthwalker. At first, the six heroes almost turned around because of the eggs associated with this Earthwalker. Now, Mexis is willing to let it out, making him unbelievable.


    "You and I are both in the Western District. Although there are occasional minor conflicts, they are ultimately our own. The first emperor''s mausoleum is an important dimension in the Eastern District. If we act across districts, I am afraid that the Xia and Zhang families will not sit idly by. Only when you and I work together can it be possible to bring back the contents inside, otherwise it is possible to get things out, but it is cheaper for the Zhang family and the Xia family. I am not sure whether the Xia family will participate, but the Zhang family took the initiative Send out the stalwarts, do you think they are really so kind and willing to give up the things in the first emperor''s tomb? "Meses said.


    Charlie pondered again and again and nodded: "What you said makes sense, and we are willing to cooperate, but only if the zombies accompany the eggs and must be hatched by the people in our family."


    "That is of course. I have said just now that the eggs of the earth-walking beasts belong to you, but when you divide things, you need to divide the accounts." Meses said.


    "The deal." Chass held out his palm.


    When they discussed how to recapture the entrenched eggs of the zombies, Zhou Wen was ready to start hatching it.


    For ordinary epic humans, if you want to hatch mythical accompaniment eggs, you need to use external forces, and you must have a lot of preparation and preparation in the early stage. But Zhou Wen didn''t need it at all, not even the infinite vitality of the killer. The tactics and chaos first order could help him hatch mythical companions.


    Earthen Beast: Mythical.


    Life style: native life.


    Life soul: the essence of the earth.


    Wheel of Destiny: The Land of the Five Elements.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skill: Earthen.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "It seems that the earth-walking beast is a purely mount-type companion pet, with no special attack skills, but only the earth-claw mount is considered to be the best." After reading the attributes, Zhou Wen directly went to www.novelhall.com ~ Give it a hatch.


    Soon, a companion pet that looked very much like a pangolin but was as big as a dinosaur appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried it in the game and found that the earthen beast really deserves its reputation. Although there is no offensive skill, this earthen beast can be continuously launched as long as it has vitality. The interval between skills is very short.


    In the case of the full strength of the earth-walking beast, being able to take Zhou Wentu for hundreds of miles in an instant is really an escape weapon.


    It is also used for assassination. In the army of a million soldiers, a soil turtle came to the opponent''s general and killed it with a single stroke, and then the soil turtle left easily. Even if there were many enemies, it could not stop the soil beast.


    "As long as it''s on the ground, I don''t need to be afraid of being sieged again in the future." Zhou Wen rejoiced, but if you think about it, it seems that there are four similar mounts of Jin Mu Shui Huo. If you can get them together, I don''t know if I can The functions of the mobile phone are combined into one.


    While Zhou Wen was still studying the use of the Earthen Beast, Mexis sent someone to send a battle poster to compete with Zhou Wen in a fair duel and compete.


    After reading the post, Zhou Wen refused without hesitation, because he did n��t know what the Emperor ��s abilities were, and because he did n��t need to give Messi a bright and slaying earth beast. Excuse.


    If Mexis is unwilling to give up the eggs that accompany the earth-walking beast, he can only steal it secretly. At that time, Zhou Wen stood at the highest point of morality, no matter what he did to Mexis and what methods he used. No one can accuse him anymore.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of being accused, but there is no need to risk fighting the giant **** emperor who does not understand. In case the giant **** emperor is comparable to the guardian of Ant City, it is too dangerous.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 854: Hunting?

    Zhou Wen packed his things and prepared to leave Longhu Mountain.


    He had already rejected Messi before, and now he packed up and ran again, and Mess is likely to chase and intercept him. By then, it will be Zhou Wen''s main battlefield.


    Even if that giant emperor really possesses the strength of Ant City Guardian, Zhou Wen is not afraid of guerrilla warfare with him.


    Earthy soil, teleportation, invisibility, coupled with Zhou Wen''s good stature, it can be said that Zhou Wen is best at guerrilla warfare.


    When Zhou Wen packed up his things and was holding Baoer and was about to leave, he saw Zhang Chunqiu rushing over.


    "Zhou Wen, are you planning to leave Longhu Mountain?" Zhang Chunqiu asked directly.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "You don''t have to go now. We found that Messi has reached some kind of tacit understanding with Charlie. If you go now, you can''t escape the two tracking. The book of Charles'' prophecy is best at finding people. You have already appeared in front of him, as long as he is not too far away from him, no matter where you hide, he can find you. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is just right," Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu froze for a moment, wondering what Zhou Wen said exactly, stared at Zhou Wen with a strange look and said, "You wouldn''t want to attack Messi too, would you?"


    "Why not?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Go to Tianshifu at least once. We have prepared the resources needed to hatch the earth-walking beasts. They can help you hatch the earth-walking beasts within three days. When you go on the road, you will be much safer." Zhang Chunqiu said .


    "If that''s the case, will Meses be chasing me?" Zhou Wen paused, and said, "Besides, I have hatched the earth beast."


    Said, Zhou Wen summoned the earth-walking beast.


    Zhang Chunqiu was stunned, and then smiled bitterly after returning to God: "It seems that Mexis is doomed to take advantage this time."


    "They are greedy, who else is weird to them?" Zhou Wen stole the Earthling Beast, and after leaving with Zhang Chunqiu, he quietly left Longhu Mountain with Buer.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Wen''s departure, Zhang Chunqiu murmured to himself: "This Zhou Wen is even more terrible than An Tianzuo of that year. I am afraid that it is not really going to turn the Federation upside down. In this age, I do n��t know if it is a blessing. Woe. "


    The news that Zhou Wen quietly left Longhushan could not conceal from Mexis and Charlie.


    Charlie has predicted where Zhou Wen will leave, sneer and said, "He has less than 24 hours to get the companion eggs of the earth-walking beast. He must not have had time to hatch. As long as we catch up with him, we will have the opportunity to get the companion eggs back. . "


    "What are you waiting for? Before he returns to Luoyang, you must stop him and regain the associated eggs," Meses said.


    "I don''t only want to accompany the eggs, but also his life." The cold light in Charlie''s eyes flashed, and the grievances between Zhou Wen and Cape''s family would not be resolved because Zhou Wen broke the evil ghost mask on his face, nor would he read Zhou Wen. Life-saving grace.


    People from the two big families dispatched together, and the originally lively Longhu Town seemed to be deserted a lot.


    "Master, Zhou Wen has left Longhu Town, and Mexis and Charlie have also led someone to chase them down." An Zhang family intelligence officer came to report to Zhang Siyou.


    "Should we also send someone over and wait for the opportunity to regain the terrestrial beast? If this time we can take it back, we can no longer let others know that the terrestrial beast is in our Zhang family." Uncle Zhang Jia''s eyes brightened, and Zhang Chunqiu had not yet Come back and report that Zhou Wen has hatched the Earthwalker, he doesn''t know yet.


    "No need, those people of Mexis are not Zhou Wen''s opponents." Zhang Si said lightly.


    "Isn''t this necessary? After all, that Mexis has a guardian, and his strength cannot be underestimated. Coupled with Charlie''s book of prophecy, Zhou Wen is afraid that it will not be so easy to escape." Uncle Zhang Jiashi did not think so.


    Zhang Siyou said, "What about the guardian? What kind of character is Father Xia, even he couldn''t kill Zhou Wen, let alone a Mexis relying on the guardian. This time, I''m afraid they will be fierce. Now. "


    Although Uncle Zhang''s some do not believe Zhang Siyou''s judgment, it is not good to refute it. After all, Zhang Siyou''s insight and judgment ability are far above him, otherwise Zhang Siyou, who is the second-best in the family, will not be ranked at home. Take over the position of heaven master, not his boss.


    Zhou Wen ran all the way. He didn''t really want to escape, but to create the illusion that he was escaping.


    Meses, they have been chasing Zhou Wen, and Charlie''s book of prophecy can track Zhou Wen''s position. The closer they chase.


    "Zhou Wen''s **** is running so fast, we have to speed it up again." Charlie gritted his teeth, and they chased hundreds of miles before they even caught up with Zhou Wen.


    "It ��s just a fight for a sleepy beast. He can''t run away ... boom ..." Mexis just said, and a person on his left suddenly bumped into a big tree, and the big tree exploded, directly The man exploded and several people nearby were affected.


    "What''s going on?" Messi hurriedly examined the man''s injuries, and saw that he had only half a life left.


    "It is the vitality technique of life blasting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It must be left by Zhou Wen''s bastard." Charlie observed the big tree that had blown up and said.


    "Dammit, Bech, you stay to take care of them, the others chase after me, and I want that **** to die without a corpse," Mess exclaimed.


    The crowd chased again, but this time they took a lot of care and did not touch the trees and grass at all.


    After chasing some distance, they reached a piece of grass, and as soon as they approached, they started to flock the small insects in the grass, and large insects flew up.


    "Not good! Watch out for those bugs!" It was already late when Charlie yelled, and someone had waved at them, trying to drive them aside.


    But their power hit the worm, and immediately caused a series of explosions.


    Because the life energy of those bugs is not high, but a large number of bugs exploded together, still making them very embarrassed, some people who did not pay attention, even the eyes were injured, and some of them were dripping with blood.


    They stepped on the grass in a panic, and the grass exploded, which immediately caused a large series of explosions.


    "That bastard!" Mexis looked scared that many people had been injured, though not too heavy.


    When they were chasing Zhou Wen, they found that the mountains and forests here have become huge minefields. Anything they encounter may turn into mines. This makes them suspicious. Not only are many people injured, their speed of progress is slow. A lot.


    "If you go on like this, you will be run away by that bastard. People with flying pets chase with me, and others go around in official ways to see if they can stop him." After discussing with Charles and Charlie, the two of them Continue chasing with flying pets.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 855: Giant Emperor

    In the air, there is no need to be afraid of skills such as life blasting. Mexis accelerated their speed and chased wildly. However, when Charlie predicted the orientation of Zhou Wen again, he found that Zhou Wen''s orientation was behind them.


    "Not good!" Charlie and Mexis''s faces changed greatly, because Zhou Wen''s position now seemed to be their position separately from the others.


    "Hurry back." After Messi rushed back, they were not far away from each other, and found the bodies of the companions. They were blown apart and broken, almost no complete bodies.


    The surrounding forests were also a mess, and apparently there had been a powerful explosion. It was not an ordinary life blast. The ordinary trees blew themselves up. They did not have such great power.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m going to break you to pieces." Mexis'' face was somber and watery, urging Charlie to keep track of Zhou Wen''s position.


    This time, Mexis summoned the Titan Emperor directly. After he merged with the Titan Emperor, the armor transformed by the Titan Emperor was still so huge, while Mesis was in the body of the Titan Emperor as the core of the Titan Emperor''s armor.


    Like a giant, Messi grabbed Charlie, and rushed directly regardless of whether there was something nearby that exploded.


    Sure enough, a large area of ??trees and grass exploded, but it was useless to the giant armor transformed by the King of the Gods, and it did not hurt it.


    When Mexis ran to the nearby water, the water suddenly burst out of the water, and the water continuously exploded, forming a horrible power.


    However, that power did not hurt Mesis, and the armor of all the giant emperors blocked it.


    "It''s these things that killed them." Meiss saw from the rampant explosion patterns that it was no doubt that they had killed their companions before.


    "Zhou Wen, your little tricks are of no use in the face of absolute power. Come out and die." Mexis said in a voice.


    Charlie had predicted that Zhou Wen was less than ten miles away, and he could certainly hear his voice.


    Zhou Wen has already listened to everything with a clear ear, and secretly calculated in his heart: "It seems that the King of the Gods should be the guardian of strength and defense, and the tyrant Beamon is also of the same type and should not be weaker than the King of the Kings. But Messiah knew that Tymon Beamon was in my hands, and was so confident that he was afraid of restraining Tymon Beamon. "


    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, and she continued to distance them from Mexis. However, after Mexis put on the armor of the Titan Emperor, the speed was too fast. Instead of being able to distance him, Zhou Wen was pulled closer and closer.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care. At the same time he fled, he summoned a large number of note elves and golden harps. There are now tens of thousands of note elves. With the power of the golden harp, the sound waves generated are enough to kill the epic Strong.


    The most important thing is that the sonic attack is difficult to be completely blocked by the armor. Even if the armor of the Titan Emperor is strong, it may be penetrated by the sonic to kill it.


    Mexis chased after him with a frantic charge, and suddenly saw a large elven note in front of him, and a golden harp. Before he responded, the golden harp suddenly rang.


    Hum!


    With the sound of the golden harp, all the elves'' notes sounded, and the sound waves emitted, like the tide and tsunami, rushed towards Mesis.


    "what!"


    Sonic failed to break through the armor of the Titan Emperor, but Charlie, who was held in the hands of Mexis, was bled by Sonic Shock. His book of prophecy and cross cannot defend against Sonic attacks.


    Messias was shocked. The golden shield on the Emperor Emperor lit up Charlie, and finally Charlie picked up a way.


    The sonic attack could not penetrate the shield and was blocked outside. When Mess was trying to destroy the note elves and the harp, they found that the sky full of note elves and the harp had disappeared.


    Moses rushed at full speed, but found no trace of Zhou Wen.


    "Where did Zhou Wen escape?" Mexis asked Charlie, and Charlie wiped off the blood on his face, again using the book of prophecy to predict Zhou Wen''s position.


    "It''s impossible ... he''s here ..." Charlie''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it when he saw the prediction.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen''s figure appeared above Messian''s head out of thin air, with a large golden sword in his hand, and the invincible golden swordman, cut directly on the golden shield.


    when!


    The golden shield was cut three feet away, but Zhou Wen''s sword could not be cut anymore. The shield was not just as simple as a shell, but also inside was like a substance. It is impossible to break the three-footed blessing without destroying the two skills.


    "You''re finally here!" Mexis didn''t panic, took control of the Titan Emperor''s armor, and punched Zhou Wen with a backhand punch.


    But Zhou Wen''s figure flickered in the air, but suddenly disappeared.


    Moses originally thought it was Zhou Wen''s speed and moved to another place, but glanced around without seeing Zhou Wen''s trace.


    "Damn, why is this guy''s skills so insignificant? Where did he go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Find him out quickly," Messi said to Charlie.


    Charlie used the book of prophecy to predict again, but found that Zhou Wen had reached a few miles away, and he pointed to the other side in surprise and anger, "He''s over there, don''t let him escape."


    Relying on the almost invincible ability of the Emperor Emperor ��s armor, Mexis did n��t care if there was an ambush, and madly hit the past. Tall trees were directly knocked open by the Emperor ��s Armor, like a giant humanoid machine.


    "The defense can be compared with the tyrant Beamon who turned on absolute power, but the power is a lot worse, but in this case, it should not be possible to defeat the tyrant Beamon. In the end, what kind of power does that giant emperor have for Meses So confident? "Zhou Wen secretly thought about various possibilities.


    "It seems that Tymon Beamon can only be tried." Zhou Wen saw Mexis catching up again, and summoned the Tyrant Beamon directly.


    Dare to care, Zhou Wen let the tyrant Beamon directly activate absolute power, and then greeted the rushing Mexis.


    "Come here." Mexis finally had a battle target, and his speed rose instead of falling, slamming into the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant Beamon also condensed the strength of the whole body, and banged on Mexis wearing the armor of the giant emperor.


    There was a glimmer of wickedness in Meiss''s eyes. He didn''t wave his fist to welcome him, and hit the tyrant Beamon with the armor of the King of the Emperor with a gold shield.


    The tyrant Beamon''s fist was bombarded on top of the golden shield, but he was not able to blow Messis back. Instead, he was blasted out by Zhen and his fist bones were shattered.


    "Rebound Shield!" Zhou Wen, with his own experience, immediately saw the doorway. The tyrant Beamon was not repelled by the King of the Emperor, but was defeated by his own power plus the power of the King.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 856: Just want to put a firework

    "Let''s die! My Titan Emperor is invincible." Mexis took control of the Titan Emperor''s armor and punched him into the tyrant Beamon.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s heart moved, the tyrant Beamon had already returned to him. Since he knew that the guardian of Mesis was good at rebounding power, then the power-type companion pet of the tyrant Beamon was not suitable for battle.


    "Without the tyrant Beamon, how can you compete with me? Zhou Wen, come out to die, I will leave you a whole body." Mexis chased Zhou Wen, while also stimulating Zhou Wen''s nerves with words.


    Zhou Wen was unmoved at the same time. While moving fast, he was also thinking about the method of beheading the King of the Gods.


    The tyrant''s defensive power is not weaker than the absolute tyrant Bi Meng, but also has the ability to rebound. He wants to break the defense of the tyrant''s armor.


    It is not difficult to kill Mexis, but just killing Mexis is useless. As the giant emperor of the equal contract, he can escape and choose another person''s contract.


    The main target of Zhou Wen''s killing was the Emperor Titan, not Meses.


    "The only good news is that this giant emperor should not have the ability to be feared, but still have the opportunity to kill it." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    If it was an ordinary guardian, Zhou Wen had used the invisibility sneak attack to kill him long ago, but the God Emperor''s defense was too strong, which is no longer a problem solved by the sneak attack ability.


    Mexis is getting closer and closer to Zhou Wen. Seeing that he is going to catch up with Zhou Wen, his eyes are so murderous: "Zhou Wen, you can''t escape."


    "Don''t waste his lips with him, kill him, and recapture the eggs of the native beast." Charlie shouted with red eyes, and after so many people died, he finally had a chance to kill Zhou Wen.


    As long as you can kill Zhou Wen and recapture the accompanying eggs of the native beast, then everything is worth it.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Zhou Wen, he suddenly saw that Zhou Wen had summoned a companion pet that looked like a giant pangolin, and Zhou Wen was riding on its back.


    They only knew that there was such a companion egg of the earth-walking beast, but they did not know what the earth-walking beast looked like.


    Seeing Zhou Wen calling such a companion pet, and thinking that Zhou Wen wanted to work hard, Mesis did not hesitate to punch it in the past, even the tyrant Beamon could not directly confront the King of the Gods, let alone such a humble one Associate Pet.


    Bang!


    With one punch, Messi bombarded the ground and blasted the earth out of a huge crater, but Zhou Wen and the accompanying pet disappeared.


    "No way!" Both Meiss and Charlie had bad thoughts.


    When I turned around, I found that Zhou Wen had already reached dozens of meters away, and Mexis punched him again. This time, he clearly saw that the pangolin sat down by Zhou Wen disappeared after drilling down to the ground. At the time of the exit, it was already a hundred meters away from another direction.


    "Earthwalker ... he has hatched the earthwalker ... how could this be ..." Charlie shouted unwillingly.


    No matter how strong the Emperor God is, it is useless to catch up with the Earthen Beast. It is impossible to kill Zhou Wen today, and it is impossible to capture the companion eggs of the Earth Beast again. The pet will disappear with the owner.


    Messi stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    "It''s your life." When Messi couldn''t do anything, he wanted to retreat.


    "Who said you could go?" Zhou Wen said, riding on the back of the earthly beast, blocking the road of Mess.


    "If you did n��t have the earth-walking beast to escape, you would have been killed by me, would you dare to say such a word in front of me?" Mexis said coldly, and walked directly towards Zhou Wen, wanting to kick Zhou Wen and Tu Xing The beast trampled to death.


    Zhou Wen, unmoved, summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, and at the same time fed his newly recovered Huichun Dan to the tyrant Beamon, allowing his injured fist to heal quickly.


    "What''s the use of being defeated and calling out again? No matter how many times you come back, it''s a death." Meses said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, and continued to summon. Hearing summoned out. Hearing directly broke the earrings of the two earrings. He came down like a beast, staring at Meses.


    "Is it a power-type companion again? It doesn''t matter, let''s go together." Messi didn''t care.


    Zhou Wen continued to summon, and also summoned the mighty King Kong Niu and the candle dragon together, one cow and one dragon, surrounding Mexis.


    "That''s ... the candle dragon ... that''s the candle dragon in the Roe Deer Temple ..." Charlie recognized the candle dragon, and his face suddenly changed.


    Mexis''s look was not very good either. Zhou Wen had summoned five mythological companions alone, which is very rare among the six major families.


    "No matter how many companion pets you summon, it''s the same for my giant emperor. You don''t break my defense, you will only have to retreat in the end." Mexis said that, but he was a little unconfident.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and continued to summon the companion pet.


    The Golden Bull Sword and the Golden War Excalibur came out next to him, floating in the air, and there were also mythical Kunlong and Zhenlong. Two black dragons also joined the battlefield, and Messi swarmed around. In the center.


    "That''s ... the golden temple of the founding temple, the black dragon in the underground of Roe Deer ... how could it ... how could he have so many mythical companions ..." Charlie''s voice was already shaking, he had never seen There are so many mythical companions in a person.


    Even in recent years, the mythical companion pets of the six major families are much more than before, but it is considered good that the core high-level can have one. Only the top characters can have two or three mythical companion pets. Those who have the companion pets of the May 6th myth are already the top fighting force in the family, and they are the true family pillars.


    Now there are more than ten mythical companion pets summoned by Zhou Wen alone, and they also include top horrors such as the tyrants Beamon and Candle Dragon, how can Charlie be scared.


    At this moment, Mexis was also passing by 10,000 grass and mud horses. He couldn''t think of it. A Zhou Wen, who was not even a family member, could have so many mythical pets. The mythical companion pets were like nothing. Money summons out.


    Now Mexis has some regrets. Although the power of the King God is strong and the defense is almost invincible, who can guarantee that none of Zhou Wen''s companions can restrain the existence of the King God?


    According to Meses, the candle-horizon vision power of that candle dragon can devour all living beings, and the Emperor God may not be able to stop it.


    "It''s useless, even if your companion pets are too many to break the Titan Emperor''s defense, after all, it is just a joke." Mexis'' tone was not as confident as before.


    "Really?" Zhou Wen finally spoke, and at the same time summoned two companion pets. Charlie and Mexis did not know these two companion pets, but just looking at the appearance of the two companion pets, they knew they were two. Only mythical.


    What Zhou Wen summoned were the Dark Doctor and the Demoman.


    "Of course, if you can break the defense of the Titan Emperor, why should you call out so many mythical companions?" Mexis seemed to speak to Zhou Wen, and it seemed to himself.


    "Soon you will know what is the use of so many mythical companion pets." With a wave of Zhou Wen''s palm, the army of terrible mythical companion pets rushed towards the God Emperor.


    Messias saw so many horrible mythical companions rushing over, only to feel scalp numb, but also had to brace his head to fight.


    But how could a Titan Emperor cope with so many mythical companion pets? Although the tyrants could not break the Titan Emperor''s defense, they did not prevent them from rushing up and holding down the Mexis wearing the Titan Emperor''s armor.


    The tyrants Beamon and Aya heard one of them pressing one arm, the two black dragons each pulled one leg, and the candle dragon wrapped around its neck, and the giant **** king was immediately brought down.


    The King of the Gods is just a strong defensive force, but in terms of power, it is not as good as a tyrant than Meng, and there is no way to compete with so many mythical creatures at the same time.


    The mighty King Kong Niu stepped on his chest, and the Golden Bull Sword and the Golden War Halberd stabbed him severely. Although he was unable to pierce the shield, he was crushed to the ground and allowed him to die. No matter how I struggled, I couldn''t.


    Charlie fell to the ground, and Messies could no longer take him into account. He stood up and wanted to run, but saw a scalpel suddenly appear, crossed his throat, and the Dark Doctor walked gracefully beside him. Afterwards, without looking back, he walked back to Zhou Wen.


    Charlie covered his neck in horror, but the blood kept flowing from his fingers, his eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to say something, but opened his mouth only to spit out the blood.


    thump!


    Charlie''s body fell to the ground and died directly.


    "It''s a pity." Zhou Wen said faintly when the dead tree did not respond.


    "Zhou Wen, your mythical companion pet is useless no more, you can''t break my defense, you can''t hurt me." Mexis was pressed by so many mythical companion pets, but he was not injured, although he couldn''t move, it was still big. Roared.


    "Why do I need to break your defense?" During Zhou Wen''s speech, the Blasting Demon has gone past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blinding Blasting Demon with flashing evil rays, his palm pressed against the shield of the King of the Gods On top, weird imprints were left on it, gradually spreading over every corner of the shield.


    The time bomb skill was originally only used for objects that could not resist. It was basically impossible to use it on guardians such as the King God, but the current King God cannot move even.


    "What do you want to do?" Mexis''s face had become pale, and his eyes were frightened. Although he didn''t know what the imprints were for, he knew that things were bad.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel good, and want to have a firework to celebrate." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Let me go ... you **** ..." Messi struggled hard. He already felt terrible. Even the Titan Emperor was struggling to get out, and it seemed to have a terrifying fear.


    But useless, under the suppression of so many scary mythical creatures, even the giant emperor of the guardian body could not escape.


    After all, it has been out of the cocoon for a long time. Although it is strong, it has not been frightened and has no overwhelming power.


    The golden shield has more and more imprints, emitting dangerous purple fluorescence, like a spider''s web, has spread throughout the shield.


    Finally, Zhou Wen retracted all companion pets, and he quickly retreated.


    "Don''t ..." Messis finally restored his freedom. The first reaction was to take off the armor of the Emperor God, but it was too late.


    The demolition devil slammed a finger and listened only for a moment.


    As if a hydrogen bomb exploded, a golden sun centered on Mexis and quickly expanded its radiation range. Everything that was swallowed up nearby instantly turned into fly ash.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 857: Perfect killer

    Because the strongest shield of the Titan Emperor was detonated by the demolition demon, the powerful force did not give Mesis the chance to scream. The Titan Emperor was directly blown up.


    With the death of the King of the Gods, Zhou Wen felt only a strange power that entered his body, prompting the killer to start to evolve again.


    "Finally, evolution is perfect!" Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief and killed several guardians. If he did not evolve again, Zhou Wen would not know where to find the guardians to kill.


    The killer who wrapped Zhou Wen''s body has always been invisible and invisible. After being promoted, Zhou Wen can feel its existence slightly and can actively drive it.


    However, Zhou Wen still knows very little about it, and it is only limited to the use of cutting fairy to drive the killer.


    This evolution has gradually revealed the form of the killer. Although it is just a dim light and shadow, like a silhouette, it is stronger than it was invisible and invisible.


    Watching the light and shadow gradually emerge, Zhou Wen found that this light and shadow seemed a bit familiar, as if he had seen it there.


    I can''t see the five senses, I can''t see the figure, but the momentum seems familiar.


    "Is that the woman in my hallucinations?" Zhou Wen suddenly remembered where he had seen this momentum, and the woman who cut off the immortals and worshiped the peoples seemed to have this momentum.


    When the evolution was completed, Zhou Wen was only able to see a silhouette-like light and shadow. The appearance of the killer had not yet fully surfaced, and no entity could be condensed.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the information in the game and found that the killer had indeed been promoted to perfection, but the name and introduction had not changed.


    The only thing that made Zhou Wen feel that the killer had really grown up was that he could finally keep in touch with the killer. Other abilities must be tested slowly.


    "Is this over? This is the final look of the killer''s soul?" Zhou Wen looked at the light and shadow and couldn''t believe it. The killer finally looked like this, which was too abstract.


    Although Zhou Wen was unwilling to believe it, it was the case. The perfect body is the final form of the soul and cannot be changed.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Zhou Wen took Buer to ride the earth-walking beast again on the road, this time he was not so anxious, but the speed of travel was not slow, and the road he took was not the road back to Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to return to Luoyang right now. He had to go around and walk through the safer human area first, so that Mote could be promoted.


    Within two days, the mote began to evolve. The mote-like planet actually burned, like a little sun, emitting a strange light.


    Although I don''t know if there is any other use, but the dust brings Zhou Wen''s attribute blessing, but it is much stronger than before.


    Glimmer: Evolution.


    "The evolution of this day-to-day tactic is really easy. It should not be difficult to get a perfect body by taking a few more steps. In that civilized country, it requires a lot of space to move. What should I do?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of too much. Good way.


    Zhangjia ��s blackbirds can be teleported quickly, but the Zhangjia family has already hatched, and it is impossible to transfer them to Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen does not have enough interests to impress them.


    "Take a step and look at it." Zhou Wen was not idle while he was on the road. He was studying "The Legend of the Demon Inheritance", and he wanted to figure out what kind of vitality and energy it was, and how to do it. Condensed life and soul.


    It is not difficult to consolidate the life form. Combining vitality and own talents, as long as you have sufficient understanding, you should be able to succeed.


    But for the soul, a foundation is needed. Generally speaking, a drop of blood of the guardian is needed as the foundation, but the attributes of that guardian must be compatible with the "Demon Inheritance Atlas".


    "I don''t know if the blood of the emperor can be used as the basis of" The Legend of the Demon Inheritance. "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Until now, Zhou Wen still couldn''t figure out what the Lord Emperor''s existence was, nor did she know whether she was a dimension creature or a guardian, or neither.


    However, Lord Emperor is trapped in Qizi Mountain, and this demon **** inheritance catalogue is also obtained from there. The possibility of a fit between the two is naturally higher.


    "It''s not easy to get a drop of essence blood from Lord Emperor, but it''s not completely without a chance. Compared with those guardians who must fight to get blood, Lord Emperor should still be able to discuss it, just What kind of price it is necessary to pay is unknown. ��Zhou Wen didn''t want that much, he wanted to condense the life style of the demon god''s inheritance catalogue first.


    When Zhou Wen walked, he only researched and did not practice, because there was no way for the low light to gain energy by switching to other vitality formulas.


    When he stopped the message, he applied his thoughts and insights to the deities'' inheritance catalogue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but within a few days, he had already achieved a huge improvement and condensed his life.


    Life Style: Blood of Demon.


    Zhou Wen felt that when using the blood of the demon, his basic attributes were greatly blessed. Among all the life forms, the blood of the demon is the strongest blessing of physical attributes.


    "It looks like this catalogue of the demon god''s inheritance is probably the vitality formula corresponding to the physical body. The other kind of vitality formula corresponding to the physical body is Xiao Puruo, whose fate of the soul soul prisoner is already perfect. The recorded soul is promoted to perfect body, can physical attributes not reach 41? "


    Zhou Wen was distressed about how he could get the blood of the guardian corresponding to the demon inheritance atlas and let him condense his life soul.


    "Mr. Emperor, are you interested in making a deal?" Zhou Wen intends to explore Mr. Emperor''s tone first. If she can get a drop of her blood, she can try it first.


    "It''s strange that you will come to me to take the initiative to trade, aren''t you afraid that I''m afraid of dying and have been hiding from me?" The Emperor returned a message in a playful tone.


    "I can''t hide from you. I''m too busy. I don''t have time. Otherwise, I want to go to Qizishan to see you." Zhou Wenxu and Wei She said casually.


    "Okay, then come on, I''m waiting for you," said the Emperor.


    "I''m near the Southern District now. I really can''t go back. When I go back, I will definitely see you." Zhou Wen then sent another message: "I''m interested in the transaction I said. What about? "


    "What do you want?" Lord Di asked very simply.


    "I want a drop of your blood." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and sent the message out. He was still a little bit stunned in his heart. I don''t know if the Emperor will turn his face with him.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 858: Poor

    "Yes." The message sent by the Emperor made Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    "What do you want, I exchange with you." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Don''t you want to come and see me? Then you come. If you come to see me, I''ll give you a drop of essence blood, and nothing else." The Emperor replied.


    Zhou Wen was a bit depressed, he just said so casually, really let him go to Qizishan to see the emperor, he really did not dare to go.


    "I really can''t go back now, use something else instead? There are a lot of new and interesting things here. I''ll send you some past? Otherwise, what experimental equipment or instruments do you want, I will give you Buy. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Nothing, you come, there is essence and blood, if you do not come, there is nothing." The Lord''s reply made Zhou Wen helpless.


    "Then wait until I go back and talk, now I can''t fly back." Zhou Wen returned a message and then turned off the phone.


    "In general, when the guardian is in the cocoon, the body is full of essence and blood, and when they come out of the cocoon, the essence and blood have already been integrated into the body, and it is not so easy to get the essence and blood. Maybe the essence and blood of the Emperor is not suitable and may not be used. "Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that he should not go to Qizishan.


    "Since it is the demon **** inheritance catalogue, the nine black dragons are demon dragons, and the guardian they guard may also match the demon **** inheritance catalogue." Zhou Wen opened the game, ran to the underground sea, and made a drop of guardian blood As a result, there is no use for eggs, and the deities'' inheritance catalog cannot be absorbed.


    I went to Ant City to try again, and the result was still the same. The essence of these two guardians was not very useful for the deities'' inheritance catalogue. However, it also shows that the catalogue of the demon god''s heritage should not be a vigor attribute.


    "This road doesn''t seem to work." Zhou Wen can only think of other ways to see if he can find other guardians who have not broken the cocoon.


    Ding!


    Because most of the soul and vitality tactics have now reached the bottleneck, Zhou Wen Road can only play games to copy copies, this time when he brushed the endless Xinghai, he brushed all the southern Suzaku seven places.


    The seven kinds of vitality techniques are the same as the eastern Cangdong Qisu, and a kind of vitality techniques are synthesized. When used, a Suzaku''s light and shadow surround him. Like the Eastern Cangdong Qisu, they are all a kind of energy hood The skill level of Yuanqi has not been improved.


    "Is it really necessary to gather the 28 stars, to be able to show the real power?" Zhou Wen had to continue to brush.


    Both the North Xuanwu Qishui and the Western White Tiger Qishui each lacked a skill, which was particularly difficult to brush. Zhou Wen did not know how many times he brushed it, and he could not brush it out.


    Zhou Wen deliberately brushed many times again, maybe luck came, and he even collected the seven kinds of vitality skills of the western white tiger seven places.


    The Qi Qi combination of the seven skills is the same as Canglong and Suzaku, both of which are body protection Qi skills, and the level has not been improved.


    Zhou Wen made a ruthless, desperately brushing the endless Xinghai over and over again, have to brush out the last skill, look at these 28 stars, and what will happen after they are collected.


    But Zhou Wen brushed for nearly ten days, I don''t know how many times the blood was reborn, the last kind of star technique has never been brushed out.


    Fortunately, in the meantime, Zhou Wen brushed out another demon-blooded true dragon-associated egg, which has almost the same properties as the first two, but this one is a dry dragon.


    Nine demon blood real dragons, Zhou Wen already has three stems, Kun, and Zhen. As a result, the three black dragons have no way to fuse. No matter how they are matched, it will prompt the lack of the main body.


    "What the **** is this subject? Could it be said that the demon blood dragon with no word dragon ball is the subject of these nine black dragons?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart.


    However, it is impossible to guess the accompanying eggs of the characterless dragon.


    Every time Zhou Wen refreshed the copy, he would brush the tiger one by one, but after so long brushing, he did not burst the accompanying eggs. The same is true of some mythical creatures, and it is difficult to produce associated eggs.


    "Even if Poor Qi and Candle Dragon are the only companion pets, then I have brushed so many times, why should Poo Qi produce one? Or is it that I do n��t brush Poo Chi in the correct posture, and I ��m with Medusa? In the same way, Qiongqi also needs a special method to burst the associated eggs? "


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and then came up with a possibility: "Would it not be necessary for a person with a vicious life to kill the poor, it will burst the associated eggs, right?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Wen planned to give it a try.


    The monster''s life style is extremely fierce, but it is still epic, and it is certainly unrealistic to let it kill the poor.


    Fortunately, there are not many other things in Zhou Wen, that is, enough mythical companion pets, summoned mythical pet sky group, rushed into the poor Qi temple, besieged Qiong Qi, and beat Qi Qi with only one breath.


    Then the monster armored tiger rushed forward, killing one shot after another, killing more than half an hour.


    Ding!


    "Kill mythical creatures poorly and find associated eggs."


    "Is this really okay?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and did not close for a long time.


    He also had a sudden whimsy, and if he tried it, who knew it would work.


    "I knew it so long ago, I broke out that it''s so strange ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where do I have to wait so long?" Zhou Wen only sighed, sometimes brute force is really necessary, intelligence is the first element.


    Poor Strange: Mythical (Evolvable)


    Life style: punish good and evil.


    Soul of soul: Companion with evil.


    Wheel of Destiny: Vicious.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Evil like wind, full of evil, swallowing and living, poor mountains and rivers.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "The top mythological mount!" Zhou Wenxian was a joy in his heart, but after carefully looking at the poor skills and various abilities, his face turned black.


    This thing is a master who is weak and scary. When encountering the wicked, because of the role of the soul as an accompanying soul, not only the attributes will be weakened, but even the skills will be weakened.


    But to fight good people, it is called fierce. When doing good things, its attributes plummet. When doing bad things, all kinds of attributes can be greatly improved, which is simply a wonderful work.


    One of the skills that Zhou Wen can''t stand is poor mountains and bad water. This skill is a passive skill and does not have any lethality. Its only function is that where it is, it will worsen the local feng shui, making it poor and poor. As the owner of it, he will bear the brunt of it. Sooner or later, he will become very hungry and unable to eat.


    "I knew it was such a thing, what should I do when it pops out?" Zhou Wen was a little bit crying and laughing, looking at the poor associated eggs, hatching, this thing is too evil.


    Do n��t hatch. Anyway, this is a top mount companion pet. In terms of combat ability, it is also top-level. It is a pity to throw it like this.


    Zhou Wen watched the changing look of the associated eggs, and he couldn''t get his idea for a while.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 859: Myth Tiger

    After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Wen still couldn''t make up his mind to hatch it, and first matched his pet with the accompanying eggs.


    In fact, Zhou Wen already wants to throw it away. None of these skills and abilities make Zhou Wen feel particularly useful, and they all have various shortcomings.


    The only thing that is more powerful is that it is particularly fierce when doing bad things, and particularly powerful when dealing with good people.


    If Zhou Wen is a big demon, and the skill of removing the poor mountains and the bad water is poor, Qi Qi is a big need, and can play a very strong combat power.


    The problem is that Zhou Wen doesn''t like to do bad things at all, and he doesn''t plan to kill good people. With such a gadget, there is also the risk of being too poor to eat. Zhou Wen really doesn''t want to hatch it.


    After looking at it for a while, I found that Qiqi and other companion pets don''t match very well. When Zhou Wen was about to decide to throw it away, he thought of the summoned monster tiger, and then matched it again.


    As high as ninety-three, Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    "Sure enough, things are similar, and the fit between these two guys is really amazing." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and found that it was a myth-level poverty, which was a top-level myth, and evolutionary ability. It seems a bit pity.


    "I see that the lord of the gram seems to be of little use to me. It is better to try it out, maybe the two defective companions will have a good result after fusion? Even if it doesn''t get better, it won''t be bad Where did it go? "Zhou Wen, with a tentative attitude, put the Mochi Tiger and the Poor Odd Associated Eggs together and chose to merge.


    The fitting degree of Ninety-Three is not false. The poor and strange accompanying eggs are used as auxiliary materials and turned into a streamer. The body of the monster armored tiger was put into operation, and the fusion was soon completed.


    The successful integration of the monster armor tiger general does not seem to have changed much, but how the tiger under the tiger seat looks a little strange.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at its properties and thought, "If only the master could be erased."


    Monster Armor: Mythical (evolvable).


    Life Style: Evil God.


    Destiny: Tiger mob.


    Wheel of Destiny: Vicious.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: 100 steelmaking furnace, rampage, magic stone curse, human riding unity, armor-breaking gun, full of evil, poor mountains and bad water, overlord.


    Associated status: None.


    "..." After reading the attributes of the monster armored monster, Zhou Wenren was stupid.


    This attribute can be called the best, basically there is no way to be stronger. The companion pet of the eight skills, Zhou Wen, a person with a synthesis ability is also the first time to see it, and there is still a further possibility in the future. Maybe it can be scared.


    The overlord is still there, and this Zhou Wen can still accept it, but what kind of ghost is that poor mountain and bad water skills, even turned into the body of the monster armor tiger general.


    "The lord of the lord plus the bad water of the poor mountain, this is because he is afraid that he won''t die with one stick, and then Ling Chi will be executed!" Zhou Wen now has an impulse to destroy the monster armour.


    However, after thinking about it, Zhou Wen still held back. Anyway, the overlord should also include poverty, and many poor mountains and rivers are fine.


    In the past, the overlord did not work for him, and he could be treated without reason.


    "Let''s take a look first. If you can''t withstand it, you still have to find a way to humanely destroy it as soon as possible." Zhou Wen thought so, or quickly took back the monster armor and decided to try not to let it out.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen also summoned his little tiger, let it follow, and give himself a little luck.


    After doing all this, Zhou Wencai felt a lot easier on his body.


    He continued to hurry carefully, Zhou Wen struck a twelve-point spirit. Fortunately, nothing bad happened, which made him relieved to some extent.


    Glimmer is much more difficult to evolve than Dust. Zhou Wen has walked for so long and found that although Glimmer is growing, it is slow to grow. If you go on like this, I do n��t know how many places to go to make Glimmer a perfect body. .


    The roads taken by Zhou Wen are the roads that human beings are currently passing through, so that they have not encountered too many dangers.


    On this day, Zhou Wen rode on a Dawei King Kong bull and walked on a winding mountain road. At night, he was not able to get out of the mountain. There was still a mountain in front. The winding mountain road was winding like a snake coiling on the mountain. general.


    Zhou Wenzheng was walking. Suddenly I saw a lot of trucks parked on the highway ahead. It seemed like a convoy, but I didn''t know what they stopped here.


    Generally speaking, the convoy should stop at a fixed service area. It is impossible to park on this mountain road in the middle of the night.


    Behind the convoy, there were many people wearing military uniforms guarding. When they saw Dawei King Kong Niu, they were startled. Immediately, many soldiers ran over from the front of the army. Many soldiers raised their guns and aimed at Da. King Kong Bull.


    However, when they saw Zhou Wen sitting on the back of Dawei King Kong Niu, they were slightly relieved, but did not relax their vigilance, dozens of guns were still facing Zhou Wen and Dawei King Kong Niu.


    "We are the federal transport team. Who are you?" The first officer-like man shouted at Zhou Wen from a distance.


    "I''m a student at Sunset College. I''m going to rush back to Luoyang. What happened here?" Zhou Wen didn''t rush past, so Dawei King Kong Niu stopped and looked at the other person and asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the Panshan Highway in front I don''t know why it collapsed for a long time. Our car couldn''t drive anymore, and we are trying to solve it. If you don''t have the ability to fly, I''m afraid you can only change course. "Said the officer.


    "I have a little flying ability, but I don''t fly too far. Can you let me see the situation?" Zhou Wen said.


    The officer discussed with the person next to him for a while, and then said to Zhou Wen, "Well, you can come over, but put away the companions first."


    Zhou Wen stole the Dawei King Kong Niu and walked over holding Geer.


    "It''s already dangerous for a student to walk the mountain at night. Why are you holding a child?" Said the officer looking at Zhou Er''s bud.


    Maybe it was because of a little girl like Buer that they were willing to let Zhou Wen approach the team.


    "The world is bad, her parents are gone, and I can only take her to college with me." Zhou Wen said.


    The soldiers showed sympathy and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    "This world ... um ..." The officer sighed and took Zhou Wen away.


    Sure enough, a large section of the mountain road in front was broken. It is estimated that hundreds of meters of mountain roads have collapsed. The epic powerhouse in the operation team is using flying pets to slowly transport the goods and cars separately.


    However, because there are only three flying pets at work, the amount of cargo that can be transported at one time is very limited, so progress is very slow.


    Zhou Wen looked at those broken mountain roads, but could not help frowning.


    The mountain road was almost completely collapsed, and even collapsed pits appeared on the mountain walls. Zhou Wen looked for a while and felt that these mountain walls did not look like natural collapse of the mountain body, nor did they seem to be crushed by heavy objects. Something took a sip.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 860: 1 Sword Kill

    Zhou Wen looked around and looked at the map again, but found no dimension fields nearby.


    For the dimension field closest to here, the straight line distance should be 60 kilometers away.


    "Are there any banned creatures?" Zhou Wen did not dare to carelessly, using the ability to listen, searched closer, and within the range of his hearing, he did not find any alien creatures.


    "Because it can cause such a degree of damage, the body should be very big. Why couldn''t it be found?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    But think about it right. When this kind of thing happens, the transportation team will definitely check the nearby situation first. If there is such a large dimension creature, they will not find it, and it will not be possible to move goods here in the middle of the night.


    "Young man, can you fly over?" The officer next to asked Zhou Wen.


    "This distance should be no problem." Zhou Wen nodded and answered.


    "You have to be sure, take a child, don''t take risks," the officer urged.


    "Thank you, I''m sure." After Zhou Wen thanked him, he jumped up holding the bud, and after borrowing several times on the mountain wall, he reached the opposite mountain road break.


    "The students at Sunset College are not ordinary. This method is really good. If I was admitted to Sunset College, I wouldn''t have worked for so many years, and even the monitor did not become a teacher." The soldiers here have received the news. Knowing that Zhou Wen was coming over, seeing his body like this, he said with envy.


    Zhou Wen just didn''t want to be too public, or he would just fly over directly. I didn''t expect that this type of body would let the average soldier admire.


    "When you came, was the way here already?" Zhou Wen asked one of the soldiers.


    "Yeah, when we were forty or fifty kilometers away from here, we heard a loud noise. At that time, we were still wondering what happened. We found out here that the road actually collapsed," the soldier replied.


    Forty or fifty kilometers, it may be difficult to hear the sound when placed in other places, but here are all mountain roads. The distance of forty or fifty kilometers refers to the distance of the road, and the actual straight distance is not too far.


    "It doesn''t take much time to get here for forty to fifty kilometers. If there are really any banned creatures, theoretically you shouldn''t go too far." Zhou Wen used the listening scan constantly, this time Zhou Wen focused on scanning the woods under the mountain.


    Because during the previous scan, Zhou Wen felt that the dimension creature should be very large and could not be hidden in the woods.


    And the woods showed no signs of destruction, unlike the appearance of a giant beast passing by.


    However, for the sake of safety, Zhou Wen carefully scanned the woods once.


    Because the nearby area is not in the dimension field, the forest below did not change much, and the trees did not grow too tall. Zhou Wen scanned for a while, and thought that there would be no gain, but suddenly in the woods, a moving direction occurred. Creatures swimming here.


    The creature looks like a tadpole, with a huge body. The body is afraid of a bucket like a bucket. On its upper body, it has a human chest, legs and skull, which looks weird.


    It was marching in the woods, and was about to reach the mountain road fracture.


    "What dimensional creature is this? Was the mountain road broken by it?" Zhou Wen didn''t have much time to think before he said to the soldiers: "There seems to be dimensional creatures in the woods below. Let people leave the fracture, don''t get too close."


    The soldier froze a bit, he looked down, and without seeing anything below, he used the intercom to transmit the words of Zhou Wen to the officer opposite.


    The officer quickly made people observe the following situation again. When they were still observing, they saw that the monster with a tail in their body had climbed out along the mountain wall.


    "There is a different dimension creature, ready to shoot." The officer immediately ordered the shooting, and the gold bullets fell on that dimension creature like raindrops.


    The hard bullets were shot into the rubber and stuck in its body. The terrible thing was that those bullets quickly melted into its body as if absorbed by its body.


    Seeing that the gold bullet had no effect, the epic officer ordered a giant eagle to accompany the pet, sending out claws from the air to attack the monster.


    The monster raised his head and glanced at the giant eagle. The red rays of light shot in the eyes. The giant eagle touched the body with the light and immediately fell down from the air. The body had melted into blood when it was still in the air.


    The officers were horrified. Their transport team had two epic levels, and together they had five epic companions. This strength, even without encountering mythological creatures, was able to cope with general emergencies.


    Now an epic thunder eagle is killed just by face-to-face. This kind of strength seems to be beyond the epic level.


    "Withdraw, all withdraw." The officer ordered, but it was too late.


    The soldiers hadn''t got on the car yet, the monster had already climbed up the mountain wall, its eyes glowed red, and the light emitted fell on a truck, and the truck melted directly.


    Everyone was overshadowed in their hearts, and met such terrifying dimension creatures, I''m afraid this time it''s more fierce.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately. Captain Yan and I cover it. Others retreat immediately. Regardless of those goods, retreat immediately." The officer roared, summoned the companion pet, and entangled that monster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Screen other people to retreat.


    The monster''s nearly ten-meter-long body climbed on the mountain wall, making a strange roaring sound on the sky, glowing red eyes, and firing red light towards the officer.


    The officer quickly dodged, and at the same time an epic companion pet sword in his hand, cut out a sword light, and wanted to cut off the monster''s stingy body first.


    But his body moved, and the same body rolled up sharply, watching the countless lame feet grab his body.


    The officer''s sword light was cut on the puppet, but the sword light shattered and spattered like glass, without being able to hurt it.


    "It''s over!" The officer''s face was pale, and he was trying to retreat, but the speed was too different, and he couldn''t escape the cricket.


    Suddenly, a golden sword light fell from the sky, like a lightning, which illuminated all the eyes.


    The next second, they saw the golden sword light from top to bottom, splitting the monster''s body in half from the center, and the monster fell to the cliff by two points.


    At this time they could clearly see where the golden sword light disappeared, a figure holding a golden sword in one hand, holding a girl in one hand, and hanging above the broken road, naturally it was Zhou Wen.


    The officers and soldiers were stunned and looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    "Thank you for your help." The officer said to Zhou Wenxing a military salute.


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe here, there are other dimension creatures, you should leave here quickly." Zhou Wen said, summoning the tyrant Beamon directly, making the tyrant Beamon huge.


    "The tyrant Beamon ... that is the tyrant Beamon ... It turned out that the tyrant Beamon was not the companion pet of the Western District ..." The soldiers cried when they saw the tyrant Beamon.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 861: Mountain temple

    Zhou Wen directly ordered the tyrant Beamon to help the transport team send their trucks along with the cargo to the other side of the road.


    The truck was like a toy in front of Tymon Beamon, and it could be picked up with one hand.


    Soon, all trucks, cargo and people were moved to the other side of the road.


    "Not yet asking your name?" Said the officer to Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied, and then said to the officer, "Let''s go, there is more than just a different dimension creature here, there is a more terrible existence. I am afraid that it will be dangerous."


    The officer paid a respect to Zhou Wenjing and did not drag his feet. He immediately ordered all the soldiers to get in the car and pull the goods away.


    "Gold team, I didn''t expect Tymon Beamon to be the companion pet of our Eastern District, or a young student like that. Zhou Wen is really amazing. Not only the companion pet is powerful, but the people are also powerful. One sword is so horrible. All the alien creatures were slaughtered. If we human students are as strong as him, what alien creatures will they be afraid of in the future? "The soldier next to him said to the officer with excitement.


    Jin Shihao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "People like this may not be able to produce one among 100 million people. Just relying on them can not protect all human beings, and our soldiers are equally important. So we must also strive to become stronger, even if They can''t reach their level, but they can protect those who are weaker than us. "


    "Although I said so, we are afraid that we will not have that power for a lifetime," the soldier sighed.


    Jin Shihao cursed: "If everyone thinks like you, we humans are afraid that it will really be over. Now we can''t do it, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it in the future. Humans in ancient times can imagine that everyone will one day Will they have a mobile phone? People in peacetimes will think that everyone can fight with a gun? People like Zhou Wen are the pioneers of the times. One day, the pioneers like them will put some powerful Associated pets, vitality skills, and vitality skills are brought to everyone, and then humans can truly change the world. We must also strive to become stronger. If one day, such an era really comes, and we even have the ability to control those forces No, that''s really over. "


    "Captain, I understand what you mean. Standing on the shoulders of giants, we can see farther. But I still feel too shocked to see it with my own eyes. It is so young that he has such power, human. Is the talent gap so big? "The soldier sighed.


    Zhou Wen kept scanning the woods below. The mountain road collapsed. It was by no means the dimensional creature that could just do it. There must be stronger dimensional creatures nearby.


    But he scanned the woods again and again and found nothing else.


    Mindful of his thoughts, Zhou Wen put on the invisibility clothes, wrapped Buer in the invisibility clothes, and then passed in the direction of the strange creature.


    The mountains and forests were dense and obviously dark and gloomy in the moonlight. Zhou Wen did not enter the forest, fearing an accident, and flew directly over the forest.


    With the invisibility clothes on, and the earth-walking beast ready to fight at any time, Zhou Wen''s ability to escape is already bursting, coupled with the ability to listen, even if he cannot fight, he can escape.


    Nothing was found along the way. Fortunately, the smell from the strange creature was still there. Zhou Wen followed the smell and turned around a hill, and found it.


    There is a hill over there, but the mountain is only two or three hundred meters high, but it is quite steep. On top of that hill, there is a building like a land temple.


    "There is a land temple in this kind of place?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. After observing the hill, he didn''t find any stone steps up the mountain.


    "Weird, without stone steps, how did the ancients build it?" Zhou Wen looked carefully at the land temple and found that incense was emitted from the interior.


    A wooden plaque was hung above the eyebrow of that little temple. The wooden plaque was engraved with the three words "mountain temple".


    "It turned out not to be a land temple, but a mountain temple." Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    If it is a land temple, you don''t have to worry too much, because the land temples in the Eastern District are similar in nature and generally there is not much danger. Maybe you can get some benefits.


    However, the mountain temple is different. The mountain temple is divided into two types: the positive **** and the evil god. The mountain temple of the positive **** is almost the same as the land temple, and it is not dangerous.


    But the mountain temple of the evil god, it is difficult to say.


    Some of the so-called mountain gods are actually monsters in the mountains. Those monsters have different qualities, and their dispositions are completely different. Because of their magical power, humans will worship them as mountain gods.


    However, these mountain gods may not necessarily bless humanity. There are even many mountain gods who worship humans because they are killing humans so much that they are scared.


    Although the mountain temple on this hill is not large, it is quite exquisitely constructed, with pure wooden structure, and there are incense in it, because only three words are written on the mountain temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know what the mountain **** in the dedication looks like.


    "The strange man should come out of the mountain temple. It seems that the mountain **** here is probably an evil god. The collapsed mountain road is probably related to the mountain god." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Focusing on the power of listening to the mountain temple, Zhou Wen wanted to know what was worshipped inside that mountain temple.


    Because of the mysterious power that shrouded the mountain temple, I could not hear what was going on inside, but now I listened with all my strength. The scene inside the mountain temple gradually emerged in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    The inside of the temple is also simple. There is a confession on top of a confession. There is a cigarette in front of that thing, there is a cigarette inserted in the cigarette, and there are candles on both sides.


    Zhou Wen looked at the things enshrined in the temple, but his face became a little weird.


    "Sure enough, it is a mountain temple of an evil god, but I''ve seen the snake fairy, the fox fairy, and the yellow fairy, and this toad was really the first time I saw it." Zhou Wen looked at the mountain **** in the temple and couldn''t help A little curious.


    The offering in the mountain temple looked like a toad, and the fat idol lay on the case with his eyes closed, as if enjoying himself.


    Its whole body is like bronze casting, with many spots on its body, it looks ugly and ugly. If it was Zhou Wen, it would certainly not worship such a mountain god.


    But Zhou Wen looked closely for a while, and felt something was wrong.


    It looks like a toad on its side, but if you look closely, you can see that this guy is a little different from toad.


    While Zhou Wen was carefully observing it, he saw that he even opened his eyes and looked towards Zhou Wen.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 862: Swallow money

    Zhou Wenwen is wearing an invisibility suit. Although he does not use the invisibility ability, he is also in a stealth state. The mountain **** like Toad is staring straight at Zhou Wen''s direction, obviously he can see him.


    Laoshan Shen looked at Zhou Wen, opened his mouth and made a strange cry.


    Zhou Wenwen was startled, and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, he pulled out the golden sword to prevent possible attacks.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t find any terrifying force rushing out of the mountain temple, but his clothes pocket jumped a little, then there was no movement.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen was a little confused and knew what must have happened. He reached into his pocket and felt strangely.


    �ڴ� The pockets of his clothes are intact as before, but some of the small change in it is gone, which is a few hundred yuan in total. It is Zhou Wen who put it on his body to spare, take a car or buy some daily necessities.


    Now there is no penny left, so it disappears out of thin air.


    "It was the ghost of the mountain god? But how did it do it?" When Zhou Wen was surprised, the mountain **** screamed at him again.


    Zhou Wen flew away quickly to avoid, he didn''t know what the power of the mountain **** was all about, and he could only stay away from the mountain **** as much as possible, so as not to cause further losses.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen escaped too late. With the strange cry of the mountain god, Zhou Wen felt only a light on his wrist, and the bracelet he had been wearing suddenly disappeared.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen was frightened. The bracelet itself was worthless and lost, but it was inlaid with chaotic beads. There were many things in the chaotic beads, but they must not be lost.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant Beamon, making the tyrant Beamon huge, and his huge fist smashed into the mountain temple on the top of the hill, and he was going to smash the mountain temple directly.


    Boom!


    The toad-like mountain temple rushed out, and its body quickly expanded, so large that it was comparable to the tyrant Beamon, and his head directly hit the fist of the tyrant Beamon.


    He didn''t know what his head was made of, but it was extremely hard. The tyrant Beamon''s fist smashed into the top, as if he had hit the steel, and he could not hurt it.


    Zhou Wen can see clearly at this time. Although this guy is ugly, he is not a toad. His body is like a lion, his feet are like a unicorn, and his head is full of dragons. Those who are full of body are not spots, but copper-like scales.


    Those square-shaped copper-copper-like scales have clothed its body. When its body shrinks, it looks like a toad on a toad.


    "This thing, wouldn''t it be the legendary puppet?" Zhou Wen looked at it, and then contacted its ability before, and immediately thought of a legendary beast.


    The legendary beast ���� is also known as Tianlu, evil, and solution. It is a Swiss beast that can drive away evil and avoid evil. It feeds on the wealth of Bafang and can only swallow it. It can recruit wealth into treasure, but it cannot enter.


    The person who wants to get rich, at home or in the shop, will support this **** and beast.


    The more Zhou Wen looks at this guy, the more he looks like a legendary tadpole. It fights with the tyrant Beamon, and his strength, speed, and physique do not fall behind.


    It bites it down and bites off the hills next to it for half a bit. Its combat power is terrible.


    "It''s right to take the mountain road for a while." Zhou Wen ordered the golden tyrant Jian Fei to chop Xiang Xiang, and wanted to help the tyrant Beamon to kill the goods and see if he could get the chaotic beads from its belly. Get it back.


    I watched the Golden Bull Sword flew over, and then I opened my mouth and made a strange noise, and even directly sucked the Golden Bull Sword into its stomach.


    "I''m going. This guy''s ability is a bit abnormal. Even mythical weapons can be swallowed up?" Zhou Wen looked stunned and no longer acted blindly, but farther away from it, watching it in the distance to fight the tyrant Beamon I want to find out its weaknesses first, and then work on it.


    The tyrant, Beamon, did not have the upper hand, roared, used absolute power, powerful power, and immediately suppressed the cricket, hitting it with a punch, rolling the cricket in the mountains.


    But the ���� is thick and thick, but suffered some minor injuries, and the tyrant couldn''t kill it for a while.


    In this way, I was so irritated that I opened my mouth, like a monster that swallowed the heavens and the earth, and made a strange noise like a cow humming.


    Zhou Wen, who had retreated far away, only felt his body tremble, and some valuable things disappeared. Even some of the jewelry he bought for Buer disappeared.


    What''s more exaggerated is that the earth below cracked open, and a gold vein appeared in it. A large amount of gold ore poured into the mouth, making its body become golden and bright, just like gold casting.


    when! when! when!


    I do n��t know if it was because they swallowed a large amount of gold ore. Then I was even on a par with the tyrant Bemmon who turned on absolute power. Even if it was not good, it would be difficult for the tyrant Bemmon to hit it for a while.


    It didn''t take long for me to gnaw, and the gold light on my body dimmed a lot. It may be that the power that devoured the gold mine just ran out, and I saw it rushed out.


    The tyrant, Beamon, chased after him, chasing several mountains, and he yelled again, and the earth cracked, revealing a silver vein below.


    A large amount of silver ore flew into ���� ''s mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so that the silver light on ����'' s body was greatly exaggerated, the fighting power was increased again, and he was fighting with the tyrant Bemon.


    Fortunately, when the tyrant fought against me, he was never afraid of anyone. He fought fiercely with the cricket. The surrounding mountain walls collapsed, and large pits appeared on the ground. Large forests were destroyed.


    After a short while, the silver light on his body dimmed again, and he fled towards the mountain again. After a while, he found another copper ore, devoured the copper ore again, and fought again with the tyrant Beamon.


    I toss for so long, the light on my body is slowly dim, and the time for the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon has come. Both fiendish beasts have passed the peak period, but they are still exhausted and look fierce.


    "This guy has the ability to swallow wealth to sense wealth. As long as I have something related to wealth, I will be sensed near it. If I want to kill it, I can only lightly enter the battle." Zhou Wen thought of it and sent Buer first. When she was in a safe place, she put everything worthy of money beside her. Then he put on the invisibility suit, used the invisibility ability, and quietly approached the uncle.


    Wu Zhouwen did not use a sword containing lightsabers. Such a sword might also be counted as wealth. In case he was found and devoured by the sword, it would be more worth the loss.


    ���� approached ���� from behind, this time it was not discovered by it, Zhou Wen did not use weapons, but just summoned the dark doctor to make him fit in the state of soul.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 863: 3 copper coins

    After the integration, Zhou Wen had reached behind the cricket, and the seeing eye had an effect, allowing Zhou Wen to see through the cricket''s body.


    The Golden Golden Sword has been melted and absorbed by ��, which makes Zhou Wen feel very distressed. Such a magic weapon has been destroyed by ����.


    �� The gold, silver, and copper ore engulfed by it have almost melted. Fortunately, Zhou Wen saw that the chaotic beads were not melted and absorbed, but the bracelet was gone, and only one bead remained.


    "Fortunately, the chaotic bead is still there." Zhou Wen saw the opportunity and suddenly used the power of the Dark Physician''s Wheel of Destiny during the battle between ���� and the tyrant Beamon.


    Dark launched his right hand directly, Zhou Wen''s right hand penetrated into ���� ''s back brain, and he fiercely stirred in it, messing up his brain with a large piece.


    Because its size is too large, the dark right hand can''t remove its entire brain, only to destroy it as much as possible.


    He screamed, and Tymon Beamon took the opportunity to lay it on the ground, riding on it, his fists blasted wildly.


    Wu Zhouwen was not idle, and the remaining two dark right-hand abilities were also used continuously, making a mess in his brain.


    ���� The brain has a problem. She no longer has the ability to resist. She is continuously bombarded by the tyrant Beamon. The strength of struggle is getting weaker and weaker.


    Zhou Wen saw that he was no longer able to draw money, so he summoned a lightsaber, and a sword cut his neck with a wound.


    The tyrant Beamon''s claws protruded into the wound, tearing open the wound stiffly, and finally tearing its head off, a generation of beasts finally died.


    Zhou Wen summoned �� Listen, let the mini ״̬ Listen got into its belly, and the chaotic bead was taken out.


    After a short while, I heard it again. One of the claws was holding the chaotic bead, and the other was holding a thing.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and saw that the thing that was pulled out was three copper coins tied by red rope. The copper coins were inside the outer circle because they were too old. The strings are not very eye-catching.


    But this thing in ���� ''s belly, was not digested and absorbed, obviously not ordinary.


    I heard that Chao Chao beads and copper coins were in Zhou Wen''s hands. Zhou Wen took the copper coins and looked at them, but found nothing special. Then he closed the copper coins, and then looked into the body with a see-through eye.


    "Is there no companion egg or dimensional crystals?" Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little disappointed. This magpie''s ability is very special.


    Unfortunately, ���� did not burst anything, and also lost the golden tyrant sword, making Zhou Wen feel a big loss.


    "It seems that we have to think of a way to re-combine a weapon similar to the golden bull sword." Zhou Wen thought to himself secretly.


    However, attacking all skills is too difficult to brush, and the success rate of synthesis is not high. If you want to re-create the same golden bull sword, the possibility is very low.


    Fortunately, there is no obsessive-compulsive disorder in Zhou Wen, as long as the two skills of attacking all invincible and all invincible are combined on one weapon.


    "I don''t know if I can combine those skills with the lightsaber." Zhou Wen only thought about it that way, he could only try it later slowly.


    I searched around again, and found no other dimension creatures. Zhou Wen took Buer together and left.


    "This copper coin doesn''t seem to have anything special. Why wasn''t it digested?" On the way back, Zhou Wen has been studying the three copper coins, but no matter what vigor tricks are used to enter the vigor, the coins cannot be activated.


    In addition to being harder than ordinary copper coins, Zhou Wen did not see the use of this copper coin.


    "Let''s find a way to get the weapon out first." Zhou Wen also has a mutant snake that he previously brushed out. It has the ability to attack.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen used it to match with the lightsaber. The pity was low, only less than twenty.


    Golden War Halberd also has a low degree of fit with the lightsaber, which is thirty-one. Such a success rate, Zhou Wen did not dare to mess up.


    "Wanting to combine these two skills directly with the lightsaber seems unrealistic. If you first combine them with the sword''s companion, and then combine them with lightsaber?" Zhou Wen decided to try one. test.


    I brushed the ancient sword mound for so long, and did not brush out any other mythical swords, but the epic and legendary swords brushed a lot.


    Wu Zhouwen used those swords to match the snakes and golden war halberds, and soon found a relatively high degree of fit.


    He first used a sword and a snake to synthesize. As a result, the combination of sixty-three was high, and the synthesis failed.


    I used the Golden War Halberd and another epic sword to synthesize. This time the synthesis was successful, but the indestructible skills were lost.


    "Why is it so bad?" Zhou Wen thought of the new poor mountain and mountain water skills that the Mochi Tigers will add, and he was a little bit embarrassed: "Willn''t that skill really work? I lost a lot on this trip ..."


    Without the golden war halberd and mutant snake as materials, it is impossible to synthesize again. Zhou Wen had to temporarily abandon his previous plan and wait for the accompanying eggs to be painted later.


    On this way, Zhou Zhouwen concentrated his brushing efforts on the endless Xinghai and the ancient sword mound. The endless Xinghai wanted to paint a full 28 stars, and the ancient sword mound wanted to brush out the mythical sword again.


    Wu Han''s lightsaber is very powerful for assassination, but the frontal battle is not suitable. Zhou Wen also needs a weapon for frontal attack.


    I do n��t know if my luck is really getting worse. After brushing for a few days, I did n��t find out what I wanted, and the useless associated eggs were brushed a lot.


    Anyway, I have to go shopping and let the shimmering soul grow up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen detoured to Shihuang Mausoleum again. I wanted to find out if there was a small hand pattern and downloaded a copy of Shihuang Mausoleum.


    Before Wu arrived at the Emperor''s Mausoleum, Zhou Wen first saw a lively bazaar-like bazaar. Many people here were selling the dimensional crystals and associated eggs produced in the Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    There are many characteristic accompanying eggs in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, such as the bronze man whom Zhou Wen met before, and the earth beast, all from the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.


    However, the first emperor''s mausoleum known to mankind is actually only the periphery of the first emperor''s mausoleum, and he has not been able to enter the tomb at all.


    If the Tomb of the First Emperor is regarded as a huge underground city, then the area where humans are in contact now is not even the gate of the city.


    Except for the legendary six heroes, no one has entered the real Emperor''s Tomb.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to walk through the bazaar, first went to the periphery of the first emperor''s mausoleum to find small hand patterns, but saw that there seemed to be riots in the bazaar, and a group of people crowded together and didn''t know what to do.


    I noticed a little, Zhou Wen found that Liu Yun was actually in the crowd and was arguing with an old man.


    "Liu Yun is not profitable early, what is he doing here?" Zhou Wen became interested and looked for a corner that nobody noticed, observing Liu Yun''s every move secretly.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 864: Sell ??sword

    Zhou Wenwen looked around for a while, and finally understood what Liu Yun was arguing with that old man.


    Yun Liuyun had to buy the old man''s bronze sword, but the old man said he would not sell anything, one was not bought, the other was not sold, so he quarreled.


    Nor is it that the old man really does not sell, but that the old man insists on using the bronze sword in exchange for mythical companion pets, otherwise he will not be sold for much money.


    The old man also said that his bronze sword was dug out from the tomb of the first emperor before the dimensional storm, and was the sword of the first emperor.


    ��Ȼ Of course, no one believes this. Even if it is the sword of the first emperor, that stuff is not valuable in today''s era, at best it is an antique.


    The old man insisted on using the sword for the mythical companion pet. Liu Yun didn''t know what idea to play, and insisted on buying the sword, but he couldn''t get the mythical companion pet.


    "That''s not right, how could a cheeky guy like Liuyun buy an sword so honestly, and even more noisy here. If he really wanted that sword, he should have stolen it secretly ... this What is the guy trying to do? "Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "I lay three epic bronze man-associated eggs, how about changing your sword?" Liu Yun said to the old man.


    "Don''t say it''s three, I won''t change even ten." The old man was very embarrassed, holding a bronze sword and not letting go, his neck was harder than a steel pipe.


    When others heard that, Liu Yun had to exchange three bronze human-associated eggs for such a broken bronze sword, all surprised.


    "How about five? This is all my net worth." Liu Yun said, and took five companion eggs in front of the old man.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw it. Bronze people accompany the eggs. Very few people don''t know the locals. Even if they haven''t got it, they must have seen it.


    The five companion eggs brought out by Yan Liuyun are undoubtedly the Bronze Man.


    "I said, brother, you have five Bronze Associated Eggs. What good things can''t be changed, why do you have to change his broken sword?" Said a person next to him.


    Many people echoed one another. Bronze people are famous for their associated eggs, but the number of eggs produced is not high, so the price is high. I can take out five at a time, and even the old man who has been stalling here has never seen it before.


    "Nothing else, I just like the sword, I think it may be a treasure." Liu Yun said with a grin.


    "Of course it''s a baby. If you want to, you can exchange it with a mythical companion pet, otherwise it''s useless to say anything." The old man still said very tough.


    Everyone thinks that Liu Yun and the old man are both mentally troubled. Liu Yun is a prodigal boy, and the old man is also Erlenzi.


    "I said, brother, I have a sword similar to hiss. If you want, five bronze men accompany the eggs, I will sell them to you." A big man next to him squeezed up and looked at the five bronzes on the ground. People accompany eggs, swallowed, said Convection Cloud.


    "What I want is a sword dug out from the Emperor''s Tomb. What kind of sword do you want from me?"


    "I don''t like to listen to you. My sword was the treasure my grandfather dug out from the tomb of the first emperor." The big man said quickly.


    "Really?" Liu Yun looked at the sword in his hands with some disbelief.


    Sure enough, the two ancient swords are very similar and slightly different, but on the whole, they should be works of a period.


    ��Ȼ "Of course it is true, it must be more true than that old man." Dahan said with a pat on his chest.


    The old man yelled coldly next to him: "I don''t want to be greedy for a small price, but for a small one, it''s a big loss. What good is it to buy a fake with five accompanying eggs?"


    "Old man, who is the fake? You are the fake." The big man said angrily.


    But Liuyun laughed and said to the old man, "Old man, wouldn''t you regret it? You are too late to regret it now, Lao Tzu won''t buy your sword and see who else can make such a high price."


    He said, Liu Yun pushed the five companion eggs to the big man, and said to the big man, "Don''t care if you are true or not, just buy yours and let the old ghost regret it."


    Wu Dahan was overjoyed, and quickly collected the bronze man''s accompanying eggs. He was not assured, and asked someone to help him identify it. After determining that it was the bronze man''s associated eggs, he gave the ancient sword to Liuyun.


    "Old man, slowly regret it here." Liu Yun said as he walked away.


    Zhou Wen put on the invisibility clothes and quietly followed.


    Yan Liuyun did not go to the town, turned a corner, ran into a nearby grove, and sat on the roots of a large tree to smoke.


    After a while, I saw the old man who sold the sword before, and the head of the thief got into the woods.


    Zhou Wenwen saw the old man and immediately understood that the two guys were originally a gang and had done so many things just to let that big guy sell swords.


    The big man is a free hunter who enters the field of dimension. They are not selling things. They definitely want the sword of the big man, but it is not convenient to go directly to Da Liu to buy it.


    "What exactly is that ancient sword that deserves so much thought of Liu Yunhua?" Zhou Wen quietly looked at the ancient sword in Liu Yunhuai.


    ��ô �� "How is it, is it real?" The old man asked Liu Yun when he came in.


    "Yes, it''s the real thing. With this sword, we can enter the Tomb of the First Emperor." Liu Yun said.


    �� "Let me see." The old man said he wanted to get a sword.


    Liu Yun shrank his hand and did not let the old man touch the sword. He smiled and said, "What are you doing so urgently? We are not saying so. I will hold the sword, and I will open the door. After turning in, the things are evenly divided. In my hands, you can rest assured that you can''t make mistakes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am not afraid that you will be deceived, to help you look long and see if it is really Qin Huangjian. " Said.


    "My Liuyun is so big, only I lie to you, and no one can lie to me, you can rest assured." Liu Yun held the ancient sword and asked the old man: "When do you start?"


    "The sooner the better, if you''re ready, we''ll do it tonight," said the old man.


    "Okay, that''s it. We''ll meet outside the Tomb of the Emperor at night." Liu Yun said, turning around and leaving.


    The old man looked at Liu Yun''s back disappearing, and then turned to leave.


    Zhou Wen secretly looked at the direction the old man was leaving, but thoughtfully, he always felt that the old man seemed familiar and seemed to have seen it, but looking at his face and figure did not seem to impress.


    "This old man ... isn''t it Jingdaoxian ..." Zhou Wen suddenly flashed in his head, thinking about why he had that kind of acquaintance.


    Because the old man''s occasional temperament is very similar to Jingdaoxian, but his appearance and body are different.


    "It should not be difficult for Jingdaoxian to change his appearance and figure. I think he is probably Jingdaoxian, but how did he get together with Liuyun? What do the two of them want to do to the Emperor''s Tomb?" Zhou Wen My heart is full of curiosity.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 865: Xie Yukun

    Ji Zhouwen thought about it, and felt that it had nothing to do with himself. He didn''t plan to enter Shihuang Mausoleum, so he would no longer guess blindly.


    I turned around and returned to the periphery of Shihuang Mausoleum, looking for small hand patterns along the edge of Shihuang Mausoleum, hoping to gain something.


    The Zhou Zhou text had no plans to enter the first emperor''s tomb. Now that he knows that Liuyun and Jingdaoxian will go in, he will not even go in, and he will just turn around.


    There are terracotta warriors on the periphery, the levels are basically legendary, and further down are epic bronze men. I heard that there are mythical gold men, but they are very rare and Zhou Wen did not see them.


    �� When approaching the tomb, Zhou Wen slowed down. He would definitely not go in the tomb, just look for the small hand pattern.


    Among the copies downloaded by Zhou Wen, there is already a Ming Tomb, which is the only copy of the game that Zhou Wen has not yet entered.


    Mainly, there are some mysterious things in this kind of copy. If you can''t cope with it, there will be problems. The more important reason is that you can''t find the entrance, and you can only rotate around the periphery.


    Such a place as Fuling Tomb is not originally a place for people to enter. Naturally, there is no entrance. If you want to go in, you have to dig in by yourself.


    The same is true of the First Emperor''s Mausoleum. There are no portals, but many holes have been dug nearby. I heard that many people wanted to go in. As a result, half of them were dug, and everything went wrong. Up to now, those who can successfully enter them, that is, There are only six heroes.


    Using �� listening ability, Zhou Wen searched the neighborhood carefully, and luck was not bad. On a stone beast half buried in the soil, Zhou Wen found a small hand pattern.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he quickly patted the hand pattern and the game entered the downloading screen.


    I waited for a while and did not download it successfully. It is estimated that this copy is a more important copy.


    ��ô After getting the phone for so long, Zhou Wen found that the download speed of the game has nothing to do with the size of the game map. Generally, downloading the slower copy will contain some particularly powerful or mysterious things.


    It''s not too early to see the sky, and the copy is already in hand. In order not to see Liuyun and Jingdaoxian, Zhou Wen intends to leave here first and continue his journey.


    Who knows that when walking to the road, he saw Liu Yun leaning on a big tree by the road, watching him with a smile.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect we would meet again so soon." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "This guy must have seen me long ago." Zhou Wen was very clear in his heart and looked at Liu Yun. "Master, have you figured it out and want to help me take care of Buer?"


    When Liu Yun heard the name of Geer, he could not help but tremble, looked at Geer in Zhou Wenhuai, and quickly shook his head: "I have something to discuss with you. I should talk to that old man. Arriving, are you interested in entering the Emperor''s Mausoleum together? This sword is the key to enter the Emperor''s Mausoleum. With it, plus your Earthen Beast, we can safely go to the Emperor''s Mausoleum. What do you want to take? Just take whatever. "


    "No," Zhou Wen said bluntly.


    "Don''t you want to know what''s in the Tomb of the First Emperor? It''s in there ..." Liu Yun paused for a moment, and wanted to say something else, and was interrupted by Zhou Wen again.


    "I don''t want to know, I don''t want to go." Zhou Wen said as he bypassed Liuyun and went forward.


    Let''s not say if there is any danger in the first emperor''s mausoleum, and there is the old man who is suspected of Jingdaoxian, Zhou Wen will never go.


    Xu even Liuyun found him, Zhou Wen didn''t believe Jingdaoxian would not find him, this muddy water is not easy to travel.


    ��˵ "I heard that there is a long-lived immortal in the tomb of the first emperor. If you eat it, you can live forever." Liu Yun refused to give up, followed Zhou Wen, and wanted to continue to persuade.


    "Don''t go." Zhou Wen was determined, even if Liu Yun said a flower, he would not enter Shihuang Mausoleum.


    "There is also a guardian cocoon in the first emperor''s tomb. If you go in, maybe there is a chance to contract a guardian." Liu Yun continued.


    "Don''t go." There was no unexpected good news, but even if there was a guardian, Zhou Wen would not go.


    Anyway, his mobile phone is already downloading a copy of the game. In the game, he can also play the guardian, there is no need to take risks on his own.


    "Do you know who the old man was just now?" Liu Yun said suddenly that Zhou Wen was so stubborn that he didn''t go to Shihuang Mausoleum.


    "I know." Zhou Wen replied.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Wen to answer like this, Liu Yun was frustrated, and then asked with some disbelief: "Do you know who the old man is? Is this impossible? You probably haven''t seen him before. Those who have died. "


    "Who do you say he is?" Zhou Wen heard Liu Yun''s words, felt a bit wrong, stopped and looked at him and asked.


    Everyone knows that Jingdaoxian was not dead. Even the last time he was wounded, he almost lost his fighting ability, and the Supervision Bureau set up the Tianluodi Nets to fail to catch him.


    "You should be familiar with the Mule Deer team, isn''t it? The old man is one of the team members." Liu Yunshen said mysteriously.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, everyone of the inspection team, I have read their information, there is no such person." Zhou Wen said.


    Seeing Zhou Wen ��s reaction, Liu Yun knew that there was a play, hehe laughed: "The experts of the expedition and the staff on record, as long as you have read the information, it is not strange to know them. But have you ever thought about it, maybe There will be some people who are not recorded? "


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. It''s impossible for an outsider to stay in the team for that kind of investigation." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not an outsider. You read so much information, don''t you think, what''s missing from that information?" Liu Yun said seriously.


    Zhou Wen frowned. He didn''t think there was anything missing in the materials. All the staff members and experts and professors had the materials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing Zhou Wen didn''t understand, Liu Yun said: "You don''t think, without organizing Are the profiles of the people the team visited? "


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, thinking about the materials he had read and said, "Why not? Isn''t there information about those officers and soldiers?"


    "Are those officers and soldiers qualified to organize such an expedition? They are only responsible for security work." Liu Yun asked back.


    "If you think about it, you have so many top experts invited for such an important inspection, but you have only used the power of some lower-ranking officers to protect them, and those who have not supervised the work, don''t you think this is a bit wrong?" Liu Yun went on to say.


    "You mean, the federal intentionally concealed some information. Is that old man one of them?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun and asked.


    "In fact, I have also investigated this matter, and have also entered the department that initiated the inspection, and read the information at the time. But the information is perfect, and there is no problem at all. But I looked at some other information. It was found that in that department, several people disappeared somehow during the time when the expedition team was established, and have never appeared again since then. I did a lot of investigations later, and I am sure those people must have gone "Mule Deer." Liu Yun paused and said, "The old man was Xie Yukun just now. He is one of those people."


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 866: Ancient mirror

    "Where did you find him?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun. He was a little surprised why Liu Yun was so concerned about this matter.


    "It''s a coincidence that I originally came here to wait for you. I guess after you have the earth-walking beast, there will probably be the emperor''s tomb. Who knows what to wait for, wait for you, wait for you, but find out Xie Yukun, who was selling goods at the market, recognized him as one of those people. So I followed him secretly and found him. "


    Liu Yun paused, and continued to say, "Who is my Liu Yun? He is certainly not my opponent. This old guy told me something in order to save his life. Then I knew that he had indeed gone to Mule Deer. , Together with several others, is responsible for supervising the work of the expedition team. But later, everyone else disappeared with the expedition team, and he said that he had escaped a disaster because he returned to the station because of the illness that day. Will not believe. "


    "What then?" Zhou Wen increasingly felt that this matter was strange.


    He thinks that the old man is probably Jingdaoxian, but Liu Yun said that he was Xie Yukun, and it was related to Zhuolu''s inspection team, which was a little strange.


    "Then he talked to me about something and said that there is something good in the tomb of the first emperor, and he has a way to go in. I think he really knows the tomb of the first emperor. In addition, he is also very curious. He Why are you so anxious to enter Shihuang Mausoleum, so I promised to cooperate with him first, stabilize him temporarily, and then wait for you to come over. "Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at Liu Yun for a while, and then asked, "Why are you interested in the things of the inspection team?"


    "Cough, of course, because I care about the younger brother, I know you care about it, so I checked it for you." Liu Yunhuafeng said again and again, "If you don''t believe me, look back and let us That Xie Yukun was arrested, and you tortured him in person, and you will know if I lied to you. "


    "I hit him? I''m afraid it''s the two of us who will be beaten and turned back." Zhou Wen said with a smirk.


    "You can rest assured, although the old man is a bit capable, but he is far from being the opponent of our brothers and brothers, I can clean him up alone." Liu Yun said proudly.


    Seeing Liu Yun''s appearance, Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be cheating, so he said to him, "I don''t know why you would be interested in it, but the old man, I don''t know if he is Xie Yukun, I just think he Like a person. "


    "Who?" Liu Yun saw Zhou Wen''s look serious, but also felt something wrong, and quickly asked.


    "Well Road Fairy." Zhou Wen said those three words.


    When Liu Liuyun heard these three words, his face suddenly changed, and he said in disbelief, "Impossible? How could he be Jingdaoxian?"


    "I''m not going to Shihuang Mausoleum anyway, you can take care of it yourself." Zhou Wen said he was about to leave, but he and Liu Yun missed their bodies and looked to the front, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw the old man. I didn''t know when, but I was standing on the road in front of me. I looked at them both with a smile, and Zhou Wen''s back sweated suddenly.


    Yun Liuyun wanted to stop Zhou Wen, turned around and saw the old man, his face also changed.


    "Xie old man, when did you come?" Liu Yun also knew that something was wrong. Xie Yukun appeared so close to them, and he didn''t even notice it.


    The old man ignored him, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you could recognize me. It was a little unexpected to me."


    "It''s hard to recognize a character like you." Zhou Wen looked at Jingdaoxian and said, the old man has clearly acknowledged that he is Jingdaoxian.


    Sakai Dojo declined to comment: "Since you are interested in the first emperor''s tomb, why not go in together? You should know that even if I kill all the people in this world, I can''t bear to die, you don''t have to watch out for me."


    "You ... Are you really Jingdaoxian?" Liu Yun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    The biggest demon in the Commonwealth. He even hit the first big demon in the Commonwealth before. Now he is standing here for the best. Now Liu Yun feels his legs are a little soft.


    "Looks like you are waiting for me?" Zhou Wen stared at Jingdaoxian.


    "Originally I wanted to wait for the Zhang Xia''s Earthen Beast to go out for auction, and then bring it back, but since you took the Earth Xenia, I naturally wouldn''t be good at asking you anything, I can only wait for you here. Said Jingdaoxian.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in Shihuang Mausoleum. I''m leaving. You and my brother are so interested in Shihuang Mausoleum. Let''s go together." Zhou Wen said.


    Yun Liuyun''s face was all green, and Qiang laughed, "I''m not interested. I was just playing around before. Don''t worry about it, Master."


    The immortal of the Jingdao impassive, sighed: "Originally, it doesn''t matter if you two don''t go, but now you two take the earth walker and one take the Qin Huang sword. These two things are necessary to enter the tomb of Shihuang. So in any case, I can only ask you to go with me. "


    "What if I can''t say it?" Zhou Wen is ready to fight or escape.


    Jingdao Xian laughed: "You don''t have to be so nervous. I said that even if everyone in the world is dead, I will keep you alive, so you do n��t need to treat me as an enemy at all. Yes, you have to go with me anyway. I am too old and my body is too weak. I need some external force to continue to live. "


    "That''s your business, what does it have to do with me?" Zhou Wen said as he stepped back, even though Jingdaoxian regarded him as an experimental product ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the probability of killing him is really not high.


    But who knows what kind of calculations Jing Jingxian will have, it is better to stay away from him as far as possible.


    In the end of Jiuye Ye and Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen both saw it with his own eyes, and those two people were also experimental products of Jingdaoxian, which is no doubt.


    "Zhou Wen is not going, it ��s no use for me to go. I ��ll leave this sword for you, boy. I''ll go now. If you have anything to do, talk slowly with my little master." Liu Yun said The ancient sword was placed on the ground, and he was backing away.


    Sukai Taoxian did not stop them, but slowly took out one thing, it was a bronze ancient mirror, the mirror surface was blurred, and the shadow out was also blurred.


    Zhou Wenwen saw the ancient mirror and felt that something was awful, so he summoned the earth-walking beasts directly and wanted the soil-goers to leave.


    The flowing clouds were not slow, just like a meteor, rushed into the woods quickly.


    Hejing Taoxian didn''t mean to stop them. He took the ancient mirror and slowly turned it, and then a weird scene happened. Zhou Wen and the flowing clouds that had rushed into the woods turned back.


    "Follow me!" Jingdao Xian walked holding the ancient mirror. Zhou Wen and Liu Yun could not control their bodies, just like a puppet. They were pulled and walked towards Shihuang Mausoleum.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 867: Yin Yang mirror

    Wu Zhouwen felt that his body seemed to be out of control and followed Jingdaoxian towards the direction of Shihuang Mausoleum.


    �ƺ� His body functions seem to be normal, and his various abilities can also be used, but I don''t know why, just follow the Jingdao Xian unconsciously.


    Xi Zhouwen did not fight back blindly. He first listened to the ancient mirror held in the arms of Jingdao Xian, and found that he and Liuyun were in the ancient mirror.


    The problem is that now Jingdaoxian is facing away from them. It is impossible for the ancient mirror to take pictures of them. How can there be their shadow in them?


    Yun Liuyun was also led away. He gathered strength in his hands, but hesitated a few times, but still did not dare to shoot at Jingdaoxian.


    Even though Jingdao Xian turned his back on them, it seemed that there was nothing to guard against, but that person was Jingdao Xian, even if it was Liuyun, he had to consider the consequences of his shot.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t take any action either, but secretly operated the vitality tactics, switched his soul, and tried to get rid of the control of the ancient mirror.


    If you can''t get rid of the control of the ancient mirror, if you really want to work hard with Jingdaoxian, you will be restrained everywhere. It is almost impossible to gain the upper hand.


    The ability to listen to evil has no effect, and the ancient mirror''s ability obviously does not belong to evil forces such as curse. Switching to Dao Jue, Tai Shang Kai Jing who has the ability to break taboos, did not allow Zhou Wen to get rid of the control of the ancient mirror.


    "It''s not a power like curse, or a power of taboo. What kind of power is the ancient mirror?" Zhou Wen suddenly found a question.


    He Buer was in his arms, but there was no Buer in the ancient mirror.


    "Why is there no shadow of Geer? Is it because Jingdaoxian did not deal with Geer or Geer is special, that ancient mirror is useless to her? If it is because Geer is special, what is she doing? Is the place special? "Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that the biggest difference between Geer and him was that Geer had died once, and now he could not be regarded as a real living person.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and switched Yuan Qi Jue to Xiao Pangruo, and wanted to try if he could use Prison King Zun to get rid of the control of the ancient mirror, but the result was still useless.


    However, after Zhou Wen switched to Prison King Zun, he took a look at Jingdaoxian, but suddenly he stopped.


    He rubbed his eyes unbelievably, and then looked carefully at Jingdaoxian''s body, but the result was still the same. In the Jingdaoxian''s body, he could not see the fire of sin.


    Zhou Wenwen has seen so many human beings, he has never seen anyone who does not have the fire of sinful karma, at most it is only a question of how much fire of sinful karma.


    I was in Jingdaoxian''s body, but there was no light at all, it was incredible and clean.


    "It''s impossible ... the more bad things a man does, the heavier the fire of sin will be. The well deity is the biggest demon in the Federation. He has killed countless people in bad things, how can there be no sin? What about the fire of karma? Not to mention the biggest demon in the Federation, even an ordinary person who has never done bad things in his life, it is impossible to have no fire of sin in his body ... "Zhou Wen thought again and again, and felt that Jingdaoxian must use What special method has eliminated the fire of sin in his body, but I don''t know how he did it.


    Regardless of the power of the prison prisoner Zun, Zhou Wen could only think of other methods, and switched several vitality tactics in succession, which could not remove the influence that ancient mirror brought to him.


    Xi Liuyun is obviously doing various attempts, but just like Zhou Wen, there is no result.


    By the time of the first emperor''s tomb, the two still couldn''t get rid of the control of the ancient mirror.


    Jingdao Xian stopped, shook the ancient mirror in front of the two, and they immediately restored their freedom. I saw that Jingdao Xian smiled and said, "This ancient mirror is called Yin Yang Mirror. You may not have heard of it. Name, but in ancient times, this yin and yang mirror used to deter the gods of the heavens, and it can kill the soul and cut off life and death. I only use it to lock your soul. If you follow me into the Tomb of the Emperor, it will naturally be released The soul imprisoned in the yin and yang mirror. Of course, you can choose not to go, but this soul will remain locked in the yin and yang mirror for a long time, I am afraid it will disappear. "


    "What would happen without a soul?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Simply understand, Yin Yang Mirror divides human souls into three souls and seven souls, and it is not a big deal to lose one soul. You still have two souls and seven souls, and the body is not damaged, at most, it is memory change. It ��s getting worse and worse over time, maybe it will become an idiot. ��Jingdao Xian said with a smile.


    Lu Liuyun and Zhou Wen glanced at each other. Zhou Wen knew that Jingdaoxian was not alarmist. The shadow in the ancient mirror was not born out of nothing, and had some connection with their body.


    Suddenly Liu Yunxian suddenly thought of something, staring at the yin and yang mirror and saying, "Did you say that ancient mirror is the legendary yin and yang mirror in the war between the gods during the Shang and Zhou periods?"


    "You have some insight, but it is still not a treasure, it is a mythical companion pet, but it is a little stronger than the general mythology." Jingdao Xian said.


    "Fear-level companion pet?" Zhou Wen stared at the yin-yang mirror.


    Jingdaoxian''s eyes froze: "Even the fear level is already known, yes, the yin and yang mirror is indeed the fear level. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of thought, so you don''t need to worry about whether I will kill you. Because I want you to die, you can do it at any time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You do n��t need to lie to you to enter the Emperor''s Tomb. As long as you help me to enter the Emperor''s Tomb and get things, you can be free again. Among the tombs, I only take one thing, and the rest belongs to you. "


    "You have a big fist, naturally you have the final say." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, it was the default.


    However, he was thinking: "Since the companion pets of the yin and yang mirror can be promoted to the fear level, the companion pets with the evolution attribute such as the candle dragon can also be promoted to the fear level. How can they be promoted? "


    Zhou Wen remembered that the emperor said that only fear level can defeat fear level. Although there are many pets on his body, he does not have a fear level. It is not easy to defeat the yin and yang mirror.


    "It is too late to find a way to promote the fear level. Is there a way to bypass the Yin Yang mirror and directly kill Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen felt that he may not have no chance.


    Sukai Taoxian was seriously injured before, and even he himself said that his health is not very good. If there is no external assistance, I am afraid that he will live soon.


    "Summon your earth-walking beast and let it take us to the first emperor''s tomb. You have to carry out earth-shaking according to the coordinates I said. It is necessary and necessary. It must be in an accurate position, otherwise the three of us will No one will be spared if they die together, "said Jingdao Xian.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 868: Underground Imperial City

    To deal with Jingdaoxian, he must die with a single blow and not give him a chance to fight back, otherwise Zhou Wen cannot hold the fear-like Yin-Yang mirror.


    û�� Before he was completely confident, Zhou Wen could only temporarily dismiss the snake and obey the instructions of Jingdaoxian.


    The three people sat on the back of the Earthen Beast, and Zhou Wenyu caused the Earthen Beast to enter the Emperor''s Tomb according to the coordinates of Jingdaoxian.


    The earth-walking beast flew with the three of them, and fell into the earth. When Zhou Wen''s sight was restored, he found that the body of the earth-walking beast had fallen on a huge stone pillar.


    Jain stone pillars have a diameter of more than four meters and a height of more than thirty meters. Below the stone pillars, a silver liquid flows slowly everywhere.


    In the huge underground world, there are huge stone pillars every few hundred meters, but those stone pillars are directly connected to the top of the stone, only this stone pillar on which they stand, for no reason, only about half left, It doesn''t penetrate the world.


    ���� Except for the stone pillars in the entire underground world, the liquid is silver liquid. If the position of the earth beasts from the earth is a little different, they will easily fall into the silver liquid.


    Seeing Zhou Wenhe and Liuyun looking at the silver liquid below, Jingdaoxian said, "The liquid is mercury, that is, mercury, which is very toxic to human beings. However, according to our physical quality, this mercury is not much. , Ca n��t hurt our bodies. But after the alienation, among these mercury, there is a horrible alien creature. If it falls into the mercury, even if it is me, it may not be able to live out. ��


    "What dimension creature is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You will not know if you look at it yourself," said Jingdao Xian, summoning a mouse-like beast and letting it fall into mercury.


    The beast pounced on the silver liquid twice, but the mercury around it suddenly gathered towards the position of the beast and turned into a weird creature like a snake with wings on its back. The little beast swallowed it.


    When the beast touched its saliva, its body immediately ulcerated, as if it had melted.


    Looking at the beasts being swallowed up instantly, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both felt a little shocked. The mercury-like monster had a breathtaking body that was definitely mythical.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, as long as you don''t touch mercury, you won''t be alarmed." Jingdao Xian said, calling out a bird, sitting on the bird''s back, and flying towards the depths of the underground world. .


    Zhou Wen collected the earth beasts, and Liu Yun summoned a flying mount, and followed Jingdao Xian to the depths of the underground world.


    "It is said that how dangerous is the Emperor''s Mausoleum outside, but now it is just so." Liu Yun looked around, but found nothing dangerous.


    "We haven''t even entered the gate of Shi Huang''s Mausoleum," said Jingdao Xian in front.


    Zhou Wen has been scanning the front with his ear. He has seen a huge metal door at the end of the mercury sea. In the middle of the metal door, there is a flat gap, which looks exactly like the sword of the ancient sword. Fit.


    After a while, the three flew to the gate, and Jingdao Xian pointed to the gap in the door and said, "You inserted Qin Huangjian in, and after you opened this gate, we really entered Shihuang Mausoleum."


    Yun Liuyun hesitated a little, but his little life was still in the hands of Jingdao Xian, and he had to walk over with Qin Huangjian and do a good 10% of protection work, so he inserted Qin Huangjian carefully.


    When the Qin Huangjian was fully inserted, the three heard a click.


    Yun Liuyun flew back, like lightning, but the door slowly opened, exposing the scene behind the door.


    Seeing the scene inside clearly, Zhou Wen could not help but feel a bit shocked. Behind the gate, it turned out to be a huge ancient city. There are a group of ancient palaces in the ancient city. On both sides of the street, there are many bronze men holding swords and even a few A bronze carriage statue stands in the middle of the street.


    I glanced at the end of the long street. In front of the towering palace, there were twelve golden men, each of which was three feet tall, as if the golden **** would be guarding the palace.


    brush!


    The three of them had just stepped into the gate, and the bronzes on the long street all raised their arms and looked at the three of them at Zhou Wen.


    These bronze people are very similar to the bronze people on the periphery of the mausoleum, but the bronze people on the periphery of the mausoleum are generally bare-handed and do not carry weapons, and the bronze men here each hold a Ge or sword.


    With the sound of the bronze sword coming out of the sheath, groups of bronze people rushed towards the three Zhou Wen.


    "Little bronze man, just leave it to me to deal with it." Liu Yun voluntarily asked rushed up.


    �� Bronze people''s associated eggs are rare, and these bronze people have weapons. If they can explode several accompanying pets, the value must be quite high.


    But after Liu Yun rushed in, they found that these bronze men turned out to be like war-fighting fighters. They formed a row of rows and retreated, and even formed a battle array, constantly besieging Liu Yun.


    Fortunately, Liu Yun''s body skills are very strong, a pair of fast hands flashing continuously, and even took the white blade empty-handed, and took all the weapons in the hands of nearby bronze men.


    Click!


    A bronze man was cut off by Liu Yun''s head with a bronze sword. Liu Yun smashed all the way. If he was in a state of no one, no matter how he was physically or skillfully, he would be very good. .


    Dozens of bronze people were killed, and he actually broke a companion egg.


    Yun Liuyun''s hand was really fast, and the accompanying eggs had not yet landed, so he accepted it.


    Yun Liuyun was trying to kill more bronze people, but suddenly saw one of them stood up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The gold man who was already three feet tall, became more powerful and powerful after he stood up.


    The golden man stepped on the stone steps and walked towards the long street step by step. The speed was getting faster and faster. After a few steps, he was already running like a lion. When the distance was still 100 meters away from Liuyun, he jumped up. , Volleying came.


    Yun Liuyun was also unambiguous, summoning the companion pet, turning it into a protective hand covering the fist and arm, and then facing the huge fist bombarded by the golden man without shrinking.


    Boom!


    The two fists intersected, and Liu Yun flew back upright, fell to the ground, rolled out a long distance, and hit the back wall, only to stop his figure.


    "Little master ... I can''t do it ... I''ll rely on you ... be sure to go out alive ..." Liu Yun struggled a few times, couldn''t get up, and the blood in his mouth kept flowing. He fell to the ground without his heart and breath, and seemed dead.


    Shujing Daoxian grasped the Qin Huang sword and stuck it in his thigh. Liu Yun was motionless, and his muscles and nerves were gone.


    "It seems really dead, so don''t waste it, dig out your heart as food." Jingdao Xian said that he would use a sword to pierce Liu Yun''s chest.


    �� "Ahem ... I ... I can rescue ..." Liu Yun suddenly sat out again, and his heartbeat and breath regained, he said with a smile.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 869: 12 gold people

    "Zhou Wen, I''ll leave this to you." Jing Dao Xian pointed at the golden man who was coming.


    "Isn''t your yin and yang mirror very powerful? It''s over if you don''t take a picture, why are you so troublesome?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s a pity that the Yin-Yang mirror is only useful for the living body of the flesh and blood, but it is not very useful to deal with this kind of golden man." Jingdao Xian seemed to have no scruples, and even said the weakness of the Yin-Yang mirror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if what he said was true or false, but he could only summon the tyrant Bemon first and let it fight the golden man.


    The Jin people had very strong strength and defensive power. They fought against the tyrant Beamon, and they did not fall into the wind. Zhou Wen had to let the tyrant Beamon open up the absolute power and wanted to solve the gold people as soon as possible.


    ���� Under the suppression of absolute power, the Golden Man was immediately backed up by the tyrant Bemon Boom again. Seeing that he would not be able to sustain the heavy damage, another Golden Man rushed down and joined the battle group.


    With the joining of the Golden Man, the previous Golden Man has become a lot stronger, but he is still not the opponent of the tyrant Beamon.


    The Jin people came down one after another, and they even knew how to fight together, besieging the tyrant Beamon together, and the cooperation was almost seamless.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen saw the problem. The twelve golden men were similar to the nine black dragons in the underground sea, and they were able to share their strength.


    After the seven golden men came to the end, their power was already faintly comparable to that of the tyrant Beamon who turned on absolute power. It was difficult for the tyrant Beamon to take advantage.


    "The tyrant can''t resist faster than Meng, you should also do something, right?" Zhou Wen said to Jingdaoxian.


    Sakai Sakai said with a smile: "You just need to draw down the twelve gold men in front of the temple. I will get something in the temple, and we will leave immediately. It won''t take long."


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that Jingdaoxian took him to the First Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    More and more golden men on the steps came down. When ten golden men besieged the tyrant Beamon, the tyrant Beamon had changed from advantage to disadvantage, and it seemed very difficult to support it.


    "I''m afraid that the tyrant Bemon supported less than twelve gold men, and you should plan ahead." Zhou Wen said the fact is that although the tyrant Bemon is powerful, he can''t do it with one enemy twelve.


    �� The strength and physique of these golden men are already very strong, and they can rely on each other''s power. Even the tyrant Beimon, an absolute power, is almost unable to support it.


    "Well, let me solve the remaining two." Jingdao Xian said, and rushed towards the palace guarded by the twelve gold men.


    Zhou Wen saw him holding the yin and yang mirror, like a strange bird rushing over the battlefield, trying to rush into the palace.


    The two golden men who had not yet come down immediately discovered the attempt of Jingdaoxian, one left and one right, blocking the door of the main hall, punching and punching at Jingdaoxian.


    Sukai Dori was in the air, and a ring on his finger turned, and then Zhou Wen saw his body disappear, and before he appeared again, he had already reached the gate of the palace.


    "Teleport ability, is the vitality of Jingdaoxian practicing, is it a space system?" When Zhou Wen guessed, Jingdaoxian had slammed into the palace door.


    He said that it was strange. The gate of the palace was tightly closed, but Jingdao Xian slammed into it, as if he could penetrate a wall, and went straight in. The gate was not able to stop him at all.


    The fists of the two golden men followed closely and slammed heavily on the door, making the door slamming, but they could not make the door move at all.


    He could not find the trace of Jingdaoxian, and the two golden men turned and rushed down the battlefield to join the besieging tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant tyrant Bimen had already supported very hard. The joining of two golden men immediately made it almost impossible to fight, and his body was continuously bombarded with several punches, and his bones were smashed.


    "These twelve golden men are too strong. Even Tymon, the tyrant, is not an opponent. Let''s withdraw first." Liu Yun said as he retreated, but at the entrance of the city, he was blocked by a strange power. No way out.


    Yun Liuyun condensed his strength, hit and chopped, but still couldn''t rush out.


    "You don''t have to try it. I just let the earth-walking beasts try, and I ca n��t even make earth entrapment." Zhou Wen tried it already. Human attack.


    "Jingdao Xian rushed into the palace to take the baby, but let us stay here to die, apparently he wanted to hang us." Liu Yun said.


    "It''s not necessarily. Although these twelve goldmen are powerful, powerful and physically strong, they are not fast. As long as we don''t fight hard, they won''t kill us for a while and a half. The problem now is How can we get into that palace, and we ca n��t really wait for Jingdaoxian to come out here? ��Zhou Wen said, having taken the tyrant Beamon back.


    The Twelve Golden Men lost the important goal of tyrant Bemon, and rushed towards Zhou Wen and Liu Yun immediately.


    Zhou Wen didn''t wait for them to come, he had already started his body style and rushed to the twelve gold men.


    He looked around for a while, and had a general understanding of the capabilities of the Twelve Golden Men. Although it is not easy to kill them, it is not difficult to not kill them.


    Zhou Wen unfolded the flying celestial body method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continuously walking and moving among the twelve goldmen. Although the twelve gold men are strong, they seem a bit awkward, and they never meet Zhou Wen.


    Yun Liuyun is also quickly dodging the attack of the Twelve Golden Men, and he is also good at physical fitness, not much weaker than Zhou Wen.


    "The two golden men''s fists smashed against the gate of the palace just now, neither of them could make the gate move. I am afraid that the gate could not be opened by brute force. Otherwise, it would not be necessary for Jingdaoxian to pass through the wall and we would not wear it. Wall art, it is not easy to get in, "Liu Yun said as he dodged.


    "It''s not easy to have a try, aren''t you claiming to be the first **** of the world to steal, can''t your **** steal even open a door?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not difficult to open the door, but it also takes time. Now we are chased by these twelve golden men. There is no way to the sky. There is no door to the ground. How can I have time to open the door?" Liu Yun said depressedly.


    "I''ll entangle them, you take the opportunity to open the door." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "How do you entangle them? Even the tyrant cannot bear it, do you still have a stronger companion?" Liu Yun asked questioningly.


    "I don''t have a stronger companion pet, but if you want to entangle them, you don''t need a strong companion pet, you just need to carry it." Zhou Wen said, summoning a companion pet.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 870: The tiger

    Lu Liuyun took a closer look, and Zhou Wen summoned the companion pet, and he even knew it.


    I didn''t just know him. He once owned it and later gave it back to Zhou Wen himself.


    "No, don''t you? You want to use it to block the twelve goldmen? Are you crazy?" Liu Yun once stole the magic armor tiger general from Zhou Wen. There is still some understanding of the magic armor tiger general, knowing that it is Epic companion pet.


    Zhou Wen actually wanted to use the monster armor to fight against the twelve goldmen, no matter how he thought it was impossible.


    "Try it, maybe it will work?" Zhou Wen hugged Buer and kept moving around the city to dodge the golden men''s attacks.


    �� The strongest of these twelve goldmen is not their strength, but their defense. Even the tyrant Bemon, who has absolute power, has not been able to leave deadly injuries on them, showing how powerful their bodies are.


    As soon as the monster armor was about to come out, it was surrounded by the bronze men on the street. The monster armor did not matter that much. The tiger under him rushed to the bronze man frantically, and the spear in his hand instantly pierced the three bronze men, like Like a bunch of sugar gourds, they were picked up and flew away, and they were torn apart in the air.


    The sorceress of the sorceress will truly look like a bronze man with a defensive power that has entered the flock of tigers. Under his gun, there will be no one to do it. Just a moment, twenty or thirty bronze men have been cut.


    A golden man rushed towards the monster armor, and the metal giant fist smashed into the monster armor.


    The demon armored tiger will show no weakness, and the spear in his hand stabs out with the potential of a piercing gun, colliding with the fist of the golden man.


    when!


    The slayer''s armor kept his body intact, but the golden man was taken a few steps back by Zhen.


    In the case of one-to-one, the magic armor tiger is more powerful than the golden man, but it is not much worse.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Liu Yun''s eyes were about to stare out. He hadn''t felt so strong when he had stolen the monster armour.


    After the demon armor tiger will fall to the ground, it will continue to slay among the bronze people, and the body will gradually burn a strange purple flame.


    Zhou Wen knows that the magic armor tiger has begun to play a role that is a bit like a perpetual motion.


    The Demon Armor will belong to the companion pet of the Vietnam War. It will be able to consolidate the murderous spirit to strengthen itself, and the flame ignited by the murderous spirit will be transformed by the skill of the steel furnace to make his body stronger and stronger.


    As long as the Twelve Golden Man fails to destroy him at the beginning, he will become stronger and stronger, and perhaps to a certain extent, he will be able to compete with the Twelve Golden Man.


    Zhou Wenwen is not sure whether the body of the monster armor can strengthen to that extent. Now it is time to try it.


    As the monster armor is about to become more powerful, more and more golden men are attracted to it, and the pressure on Zhou Wen and Liu Yun becomes a lot less.


    Suddenly, Liu Yun had an unbelievable face. He really couldn''t believe it. After stealing it, he returned it to Zhou Wen''s companion, which turned out to be so strong.


    Now the monster armor will fight five gold men with one enemy and five, but they are still playing well and not falling into the wind.


    "I knew this stuff was so fierce that I could not return anything to Zhou Wen!" Liu Yun only felt that his heart was bleeding.


    "Let me add another fire." Zhou Wen summoned three Fire Furnace Queens, and let them release a lot of fire towards their monster armor.


    Two of them, the flame furnace queen, were later reprinted by Zhou Wen, and there were only three of them.


    The monster armor will be blessed by flames, becoming more fierce, and the purple flames on the monster armor will become more intense, like the monster tiger and the general who rushed out of hell.


    Twenty-eight golden men surrounded him, and it was considered to temporarily restrain the fierce might of the monster armor tiger general, but under their oppression, the monster armor tiger would become stronger and stronger without any intention of shrinking.


    Not long after, the twelve golden men were attracted to it by the past.


    "No! This guy is more fierce than the tyrant than Meng?" Liu Yun felt as if someone had inserted a few knives in his heart, he stole such a fierce companion pet, and finally gave it back to Zhou Wen himself, just thinking of this In fact, he had the urge to hit him with one head or to slap himself with two slaps.


    Under the siege of the twelve golden men, the slayer monster was beaten up and down, but it still kept waving its lance and the twelve golden men, and when the tiger sat down, it kept roaring and swooping.


    Although it looks a bit miserable, he stupidly restrained the twelve golden men, which was not even achieved by the tyrant Beamon.


    Seeing the magical tiger''s body splashing the scourge of sparks on his body, Zhou Wen was not shocked but rejoiced, and his heart was settled.


    If the Twelve Golden Men are going to kill the monster armored tiger from the beginning, maybe only eight or nine Golden men will be able to kill them together.


    But now the skills of the monster armor tiger have formed a cycle, and become stronger and stronger in the battle, it is impossible for the twelve gold men to kill him again.


    As long as the body of the monster armor can withstand, maybe he can eventually become stronger than the twelve gold man.


    "Where are you still watching and not opening the door yet?" Zhou Wen said to Liu Yun.


    Wu Liuyun just woke up like a dream at this moment, looked at the Mojia tiger with a heartache, turned around, and ran to the palace gate to open the door.


    The Demon Armor Tigers will be swept across the city, attracting the full attention of the twelve goldmen. They have no time to take care of Zhou Wen and Liu Yun.


    Some bronze people rushed over and were also beheaded by Zhou Wen to keep them away from the moving clouds that were opening the door.


    Zhou Zhouwen has been scanning the palace with Qianting, but the palace is shrouded in a strange power, and Qianting''s power cannot penetrate.


    Unless Zhou Wen lets �� listen to liberate her earrings ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is difficult to make a breakthrough.


    "Opened!" After a while, Liu Yun lying on the gate screamed joyfully, and then pushed the door with both hands, and the gate of the palace opened by hand.


    Zhou Wenning stared into the door, and the sight he saw made Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both bewildered.


    Originally I thought that Jingdaoxian was searching for treasures in the palace, but the facts were completely different. I saw that Jingdaoxian stood in the gate, holding both the yin and yang mirrors in his hands, and his body was sweating as if he had just taken it from the water It comes out the same.


    The magical light on the mirror surface of the yin and yang mirror is blooming, and on the opposite side of the yin and yang mirror, a sword about five feet long is hung.


    The divine light emitted by Jaina ��s sword collided with the divine light of the yin and yang mirror, and it did not fall in the slightest, even faintly suppressing the yin and yang mirror.


    "I''m going, what sword is that that can suppress the yin and yang mirror?" Liu Yun was taken aback. He didn''t dare to enter the palace, but just looked at the sword outside.


    Zhou Wenwen is also looking at the sword. The yin and yang mirror is already a fear-level companion pet. The sword can suppress it, which is obviously extraordinary.


    The ancient sword has no brilliance, and it has a simple shape. It turns out to be a stone sword. Although it doesn''t look very eye-catching, the sword body and scabbard are not set with gorgeous gems.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 871: Door trick

    Zhou Wen only looked at the stone sword, his eyes crossed the stone sword, and fell in the hall behind the stone sword.


    Take the place where the stone sword is hung as a dividing line, there are only some murals and sculptures in the hall in front, and rows of bamboo slips are placed in the hall behind the stone sword.


    Bamboo slips were used for recording in ancient times. At that time, paper had not been invented yet, and people carved words on pieces of bamboo, and then stringed them together for easy preservation and reading.


    I looked in from the outside door. In the hall behind, there were rows of bamboo slips on the rows of shelves, and the number was amazing. I am afraid that the Federal Library does not have such a large scale.


    This is not the focus of Zhou Wen''s observation. The point is that those bamboo slips seem to emit strange powers. It is because the power emitted by these bamboo slips is condensed on the stone sword that makes the stone sword erupt such a mighty power. Compete with Yin Yang mirror.


    "It''s weird. That stone sword can use the power of bamboo slips, which is unheard of." Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled.


    Seals and swords were originally two kinds of incompatible things, but now they are borrowed from the sword, which is very strange.


    Yun Liuyun winked at Zhou Wen, and then looked at the Jingdao Xian who was struggling with the stone sword in the hall.


    Zhou Wenwen immediately understood what Liu Yun meant when he was ill and killed him. Now Jingdao Xian is fighting against the stone sword, and now is the best opportunity to kill him.


    Zhou Zhouwen was also a little bit emotional. If he could kill Jingdaoxian here, then he would not have to worry about guarding Jingdaoxian in the future, for fear that he accidentally followed the steps of wine master and Xia Jiuhuang.


    When Xun was trying not to give it a go, the ancient yin-yang mirror in Jingdaoxian''s hand suddenly turned, and the god''s light on the mirror changed from white to black, and sprayed to the stone sword.


    I heard only one sword groan. At this time, the stone sword came out of the sheath and turned into an unmatched sword light.


    The mirror light of the ancient mirror of Yin and Yang completely could not stop the stone sword and was cut off directly. Seeing that the stone sword would be cut on the ancient mirror of Yin and Yang.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Liu Yun are both a joy in their hearts. If the ancient mirror of yin and yang can be cut off, then the soul imprisoned by the ancient mirror of yin and yang can naturally emerge from the trap.


    when!


    The stone sword was about to cut into the ancient mirror, the yin and Yang mirror in Jingdaoxian''s hand suddenly retreated, and another piece of jade seal in the other hand fell on the stone sword.


    When the stone sword fell on the ground, the stone seal was suppressed by the jade seal, struggling to overturn the jade seal, and it looked like it would overturn the jade seal.


    Sukai Taoxian ignored the jade seal and the stone sword, rushed into the back hall quickly, and disappeared in a flash.


    It was almost as soon as he rushed into the hall where the bamboo slips were stacked, that jade seal was destroyed and destroyed directly by the two halves of the sword light on the stone sword.


    Xi Shijian volleyed in a circle, but did not chase the temple behind, but returned to the scabbard.


    "Damn, we should do it earlier." Liu Yun regretted.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said: "It''s useless, Jingdaoxian just felt that we were killing him, and then he suddenly fought hard. We shot the same early and late."


    "What do you do now? With that stone sword guarding the hall, I''m afraid we have no chance to rush in like Jingdaoxian," Liu Yun said.


    "Since you can''t get in, you can only wait." Zhou Wen left the door and looked at the monster armored general who fought against the Twelve Golden Men.


    The dungeon armor will fight more and more bravely, although it still has some disadvantages, it is already able to gain a foothold under the siege of the twelve gold men, not as embarrassed as before.


    Zhou Wen could not help but watch the purple flame burning wildly in his body and the amethyst-like armor that was burned by the purple flame.


    "The ancient emperor''s scripture is the vitality formula of the combat type, and the anti-life ancient emperor''s soul is also the type of the Vietnam War and the stronger. It has some similarities with this monster armor, and can you learn from this model of the monster armor? What makes the ancient Emperor''s soul go further? "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "Although the Emperor of the Emperor''s Life did not have the ability to consolidate killing energy into flames, he himself had a strong vitality of life. If he could use the Emperor of the Emperor''s life to burn himself ..." Zhou Wen was considering this. Kind of possibility.


    But now is not the time to study this, he took out his mobile phone, opened the downloaded copy of First Emperor''s Mausoleum, and went directly into it.


    There is no entrance to the copy of the Tomb of Emperor Shihuang, but Zhou Wen already knew how to go in. He summoned the earth beast in the game and soon came to the pillar of the mercury sea.


    He easily crossed the mercury sea and came to the outside of the city, but there was no Qin Huang sword in the game. Zhou Wen had to try to get into the city with the earth walking beast.


    Unfortunately, that mysterious undercast city seems to be protected by some mysterious power, and the earth-walking beast cannot enter it.


    "It seems that I can only try it out." Zhou Wen ordered the Scarlet villain to forcibly bombard the door, but it was useless at all, and no matter how strong the attack was, the door could not be moved.


    "Is it really impossible to get in without Qin Huangjian?" Zhou Wen used �� to carefully observe the structure of the gate and sword hole, hoping to be able to open it with the help of miniature companion pets.


    Unfortunately, there is no special structure inside the sword hole, just like a scabbard, just for Qin Huang sword.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he suddenly found that there were some handwritings on that gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Strange, why didn''t I see these handwritings before? Zhou Wen glanced puzzledly at the gate of the ancient city in reality. On the gate, he didn''t see any handwriting.


    He clearly remembers that when Scarlet villain just came to the gate in the game, there was no such handwriting on the gate.


    Zhou Wen looked at the characters on the door in the game. Those were ancient characters from the Eastern District. When Zhou Wen studied the Taoist scriptures before, he learned some of them and he still recognized the characters on the door.


    "This is a vitality formula?" After carefully reading the handwriting on the door, Zhou Wenzhu was somewhat surprised.


    I did not expect that there was a vitality formula on the gate of the First Emperor''s Mausoleum, but this vitality formula was endless and Zhou Wen did not know what this vitality formula was.


    When Zhou Wen was holding the mobile phone to watch the vitality tactics, Liu Yun looked at the hall for a while, and then looked at the monster armored warrior who was at war with the Twelve Goldmen. He was very impatient. Turning around, Zhou Wen even sat there playing with the mobile phone. , Could not help but said: "Little brother, it''s time like this, you still have the mood to play with your mobile phone? We have to think of a way, enter and see what Jingdaoxian is doing?"


    "With the stone sword, I don''t have the ability to go in. If you have a way, don''t hesitate to try it." Zhou Wen finished reading the vitality formula on the door, and the Magic Fairy played a role again, and even gave this vitality formula Simulated it out.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 872: Old man

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    This vitality formula is also weird. Without so many changes, it is a pure method of refining gas.


    Every turn of the vitality formula will remove some of the impurities in the vitality, making the vitality more pure, which seems to be a method of refining the vitality.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he could enter the emperor''s tomb after practicing this kind of vitality tactics, but it turned out that it was useless. After the introduction of the vitality tactics, Zhou Wen used it to push the door. .


    Zhou Wen''s inability to enter the first emperor''s tomb from the game disappointed Zhou Wen.


    Originally I wanted to try to enter the main hall from the game to see if there was a way to pass the main hall guarded by the stone sword, but now I can only give up.


    The monster armor will be stronger and stronger, and it can already compete with the twelve goldmen. He constantly rushes back and forth in the ancient city. Most of the bronze men have been killed by him, and only the twelve gold men are fighting with him. Entanglement, but there is no way to suppress the monster armor tiger.


    "This guy''s ability is really nothing to say. As long as he has enough time, he is even stronger than the tyrant than Meng." Zhou Wen was relieved, but at the same time, he was also worried.


    The skills of the master and the poor mountain are still there, which always makes Zhou Wenxin uncomfortable.


    "Little brother, I remember this monster armored tiger should be an epic companion pet? How could it be so scary?" Liu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you know that some companion pets can evolve?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    Liu Yun had long speculated, but heard Zhou Wen admit himself, could not help but regret the return of the monster armor to Zhou Wen.


    There are very few companion pets that can evolve. Generally, companion pets that have hatched from god-given companion eggs obtained from some special dimension fields can have the ability to evolve.


    From Liu Yun''s point of view, the monster armor should be this kind of companion pet.


    During the fierce battle, a golden man could not bear the collision of powerful forces, a crack appeared on his body, and the tiger was shot off his head.


    The golden man''s huge body fell to the ground, and his original hard body suddenly became as fragile as porcelain, and fell apart.


    Zhou Wen saw a dimension crystal falling out of the golden man''s body.


    After losing a golden man, the twelve golden men''s combat power was further weakened, but the tiger power became stronger. With the passing of time, the tiger power was even more fierce. The remaining ten A golden man was completely suppressed by him.


    The monster armor will be like a tireless killing machine on the battlefield. The more and more fierce the battle, the more eleven gold men will be defeated. After a while, another gold man will be beheaded by him.


    In this way, the Golden Men''s combat power is weaker, and the remaining Golden Men are beheaded and killed one by one by the tiger. When the last Golden Man fell, there were no living dimensional creatures in the entire ancient city.


    Zhou Wen went down to clean the battlefield and picked up the associated eggs and dimensional crystals blasted out by the Bronze Man and Golden Man.


    The twelve goldmen burst out only one dimension crystal, but it was a crystal of vitality.


    Zhou Wen secretly looked with his mobile phone and found that the requirements of Jinren''s vitality crystallization are relatively simple, requiring 41''s vitality and 41 physical attributes, and there are no special attributes.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen only had a vitality of 41. He still couldn''t absorb the refining, so he had to close it first.


    After the absence of the opponent, the flames of the monster armor gradually dissipated, and the internal fire slowly extinguished, and the strength quickly faded.


    Zhou Wen did not order the demonic tiger to rush into the palace. Although his strength is strong, he did not rise to the fear level after all. He fought with the sword and was afraid that he would suffer a lot.


    "Can we only wait here for Jing Daxian''s big devil to come back?" Liu Yun was very reconciled, but there was nothing he could do.


    He had just tried to summon several epic objects into the palace, but as soon as he entered, he was spiked by the sword light emitted from the stone sword, and the stone sword did not emerge at all.


    Zhou Wen is also looking at Shi Jian, but his eyes are more on those bamboo slips.


    "Although the stone sword is powerful, its energy source seems to be those bamboo slips. If the bamboo slips can be destroyed, maybe the strength of the stone sword will be greatly weakened, and it is not impossible to rush through." Zhou Wen secretly thought to himself thinking.


    However, bamboo slips are in the hall behind the stone sword. If you want to encounter bamboo slips, you must pass the stone sword first. It is not easy to remove the bamboo slips first.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, summoned tiny bloodworm accompaniment pets, and let them crawl into the palace. I wanted to try to see if I could escape the guardian of the stone sword and climb into the back hall to destroy the bamboo slips.


    But as soon as the bloodworms entered the palace, they were killed by the sword light radiating from the stone sword.


    "Doesn''t a miniature companion pet work?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    There is no other way to Zhou Wendao, but only those methods require him to enter the palace himself to know if it is useful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is not willing to go into adventure, and can be a feared stone sword. For It was too dangerous for him.


    "What''s that?" Liu Yun suddenly pointed inside the ancient city, and cried in horror.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that in a place within the ancient city, a beam of light shot out of the city, all the way up to the stone dome of the underground world, and shone the entire underground cemetery.


    When Zhou Wen frowned secretly, when he was about to scan the beam of light with his ear, he saw a figure coming out of the beam of light.


    "Human? No. Guardian? Neither." Zhou Wen looked at the figure with suspicion in his heart.


    The figure looked like a human, and looked and dressed like a human, but the breath on his body had the breath of a guardian.


    "Can it be ..." Zhou Wen thought of Wang Mingyuan. The creature in front of him looked like a fusion of humans and guardians.


    It is just that he and Wang Mingyuan are a little different. Wang Mingyuan is an absorber and a guardian, and Wang Mingyuan himself still occupies a dominant position.


    But the creature in front of it makes people feel more inclined to guardians.


    Liu Yun also watched the creature vigilantly, and saw him step by step in the volley, and the ancient clothing of his wide-sleeved robe without wind automatically floated on him.


    After the distance was close, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun could see his appearance clearly. That was an old man with hair and beard all in white and wearing a period costume.


    If there is any difference between this old man and normal human beings, it is only his skin, which is a kind of jade-like skin, which seems to be transparent.


    Watching the old man coming in the direction of the palace gate, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both retreated.


    The old man didn''t even care about them, as if he didn''t see them, he walked into the palace door.

 Chapter 873: Copper Dan furnace

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    When the old man entered the hall, Shi Jian suddenly emitted the horrible sword light, and he wanted to kill the old man on the spot.


    The old man looked at the sword light of the sword, and his body changed dramatically. The flesh and skin and the clothes on his body were all jade-like in an instant, as if the whole person had become a strange jade statue.


    Jian Guang shot on the jade-like body of the old man, and was broken by one hand of the old man.


    "Fear!" Zhou Wen was surprised. The old man was able to break the sword light of the sword.


    Shi Jian did not hesitate to resheath again, and cut the old man again with an invisible Jianguang.


    The old man with a jade statue suddenly stretched out his hands to clamp the stone sword, and for a while he was deadlocked. The stone sword could not be stabbed for another half a minute, but the old man was also unable to fight back the stone sword, and one person and one sword were deadlocked there.


    "Who is this old guy? He was able to carry the power of the stone sword hard!" Liu Yun was surprised.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say a word. As soon as his figure flashed, people had already rushed into the palace.


    Liu Yun also responded, and gnashed his teeth and rushed into the palace.


    Stone swords and jade statues are generally deadlocked. There is no time to stop Zhou Wen and Liu Yun. The two rushed into the hall with bamboo slips in an instant.


    Seeing that the old man was still in a deadlock with the stone sword, Zhou Wen didn''t rush to rush inside, took a roll of bamboo slips from the shelf and opened it.


    Seeing that the above was actually the law provisions, and then I randomly selected a few rolls of bamboo slips on different shelves to see, but all of them were law provisions, and I couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    "I heard that the Qin emperor believed in the immortality technique preached by the warlock at that time. The books that he thought he should be buried with were related to alchemy and immortality. I didn''t expect it to be a book of law." It was found that there were no records related to alchemy in these books, all of them were some laws.


    "Little brother, you haven''t left yet. What''s so good about those bamboo slips?" Liu Yun also flipped through a few volumes. Seeing that they are all law provisions, there is no interest.


    Zhou Wen put down the bamboo slips, speeded up his pace, and Liuyun went all the way to the end of the palace, and there was another door there, but it had been opened, which was obviously a masterpiece of Jingdaoxian.


    There was a jade screen blocking the door, and the two walked around the screen. They were surprised by the sight.


    I saw shattered bronze and jade fragments everywhere on the ground, as if I had experienced a war, but I didn''t see any figures, nor did I see the gateway to other places.


    "There may be a secret door," Liu Yun said as he groped on the wall, trying to find out where the secret door was.


    "Don''t look for it, look at the water in that pool, is there some problem?" Zhou Wen pointed to a pool and said.


    The water in the pool was black, just like ink, but it didn''t have any peculiar smell. It should not be black due to deterioration.


    "You mean, there is a road under this pool?" Liu Yun looked at the pool, but the water in the pool was too dark, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "I don''t know if there is a way below, but there should be no secret door in this palace." Zhou Wen has scanned the entire palace with a squeak, and if there is a secret door, he cannot find it.


    "Do you want to go down?" Liu Yun hesitated.


    "I''m afraid I can only go down." Zhou Wen glanced outside and saw that the old man had rushed in.


    Unlike the Jingdao Xian who rushed in before, the stone sword also chased in. Wherever the sword light on the stone sword went, almost everything was destroyed.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment and jumped into the pool holding Buer directly.


    The Canglong Qisu Qiqi of his body was launched, and it seemed that a Canglong surrounded his body, repelling the black water outside the body.


    Liu Yun also gritted his teeth and jumped down with Zhou Wen.


    Strange to say, the black water in the pool didn''t seem to have a little buoyancy. As soon as they jumped in, they fell quickly, and they fell faster and faster, as if there was a force pulling them down.


    Huh!


    When Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were down on the ground, the strong impact almost broke their leg bones.


    Before they can clearly see the environment in front of them, there are two shadows falling from the top of their heads, one is the old man who looks like a jade, and the other is a stone sword.


    As soon as the stone sword fell, hundreds of sword lights were emitted from the sword, covering all the nearby areas.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both quickly dodged. Zhou Wen turned over and hid behind a huge object. The object blocked the sword light of the sword. He saw that the light of the sword like a heavy rain hit the thing, but he did not blast the thing. broken.


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that what he used to take refuge turned out to be a huge alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace was ten meters high, and the whole body was made of bronze. Www.novelhall.com ~ But it was not the bronze often seen in that era. It''s a kind of copper.


    Jian Guang slammed on the copper smelting furnace, making the smelting furnace rang, but it did not hurt the smelting furnace.


    Zhou Wen looked inside the Dan furnace, and found that the Dan furnace was filled with flames. The flames inside were already white, and the temperature was unthinkable. The copper Dan furnace was warm to the touch and did not feel hot.


    "Strange, I have never heard of a fire in the Dan furnace. It should be heated by the burning flame below, but this Dan furnace is on fire. What is the reason?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Shi Jian was fighting the old man, Zhou Wen took the opportunity to look at the surrounding environment, only to be surprised to find that it turned out to be the top of a mountain.


    In the dark and huge underground space, a mountain peak occupied a large space. They stood on the top of the mountain, which was only twenty or thirty meters away from the stone dome above them.


    It was dark all around, because the space was too large and there was no light, only the flames from the vents of the copper copper furnace were shining, which made the distance darker.


    The range I can perceive is all hollow. When there is a cold wind blowing from farther away, and the wind is still very strong, the clothes on Zhou Wen''s body that are blowing are stuck to the body, and the cold wind drills directly into the seam of the bone. .


    "Where did Jingdaoxian go?" Zhou Wen hugged Buer, facing away from the cold wind, and searched for a while, but found no figure of Jingdaoxian.


    Liu Yun also rushed behind the Dan furnace, and after converging with Zhou Wen, he said, "There is nothing on the top of the mountain. There is only one Dan furnace. Do you say that inside the Dan furnace, will it be the immortal Dan refined by the emperor?


    "Maybe not, otherwise why did Jingdaoxian not be here?" When Zhou Wen was talking, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from a distance, as if thundering.

 Chapter 874: Hot fire

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "How can there be thunder underground?" Liu Yun frowned slightly, then his expression gradually became harder to look at: "No, not thunder, but wind ..."


    Thunder and lightning is a terrifying force. By contrast, most people may not know much about the horror of wind. But for a person who often moves around the world, Liu Yun knows that sometimes wind is more terrifying than lightning. many.


    Zhou Wen had already sensed the restless airflow in the air. He was more sensitive to wind than flowing clouds. Naturally, he knew how terrible a storm might be next.


    �� The ability to listen has been opened to the limit, but apart from this mountain peak, there is nothing in the surroundings, and there is no place to hide.


    "Go to the back of the mountain." Zhou Wen said as he flew down, the air flow became more and more restless, and he could not estimate how much horror there was when the storm came, so he could only prepare in advance.


    Liu Yun also came down. He took a lot of hook locks and hit those hook locks into the gaps in the mountain wall. He used a staggered rope lock to fix his body on the side of the mountain peak.


    On the top of the mountain, Shi Jian is still fighting the old man. The battle between the two fear levels has broken the space. It is not the average person can intervene in the fight at all.


    Bang!


    The terrifying storm roared and roared, breaking through the sound barrier directly, and the sound booming sound was like a continuous thunderstorm.


    The hurricane blew through. On the back of the mountain, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun who were not directly facing the storm, their clothes were blown around, they could hardly catch the rocks, and they were blown out.


    The ropes on Liu Yun''s body were caught in his flesh, so that he was not blown out by the wind.


    Zhou Wen has summoned the tyrant Beamon. After the tyrant Beamon became huge, he hugged the mountain peak, protected him and Buer inside, and resisted the horrible storm.


    The wind was more terrifying than a knife. The epic armor that Liu Yun had already worn on his body was cut open by the wind, and blood poured out.


    "Come out, Little Orange." Liu Yun yelled in the wind, an orange cat appeared on him, opened his mouth and sucked, and sucked in all the wind blowing on Liu Yun, and the orange cat''s belly also Then it grows bigger and looks like a balloon.


    When Zhou Wen was a little worried that the orange cat would explode, the orange cat blew out the air sucked into the stomach again, and opposed the air flow.


    Such terrible winds are still because the mountain peaks blocked most of them, they only bear the aftermath.


    When Zhou Wen and Liu Yun thought they were finally carrying them, they found that they were still too naive.


    Because they soon discovered that the wind blowing past had formed a backflow, and rolled back around the mountain peak.


    The violent air flow formed a vortex in the underground space, and as the air flow continued to blow in, the wind vortex became stronger and stronger.


    The orange cat on Liu Yun''s body has been unable to swallow it, his body is swayed by the wind, the ropes are broken, the armor is broken, and he will be strangled in the air by the horrible wind.


    Liu Yun''s eyes flickered with starlight, his body turned into a flash of light, and he even got underneath Beamon.


    At this moment, Beamon hugged the mountain and opposed the horrible wind. Even its fur was cut by wounds from the air.


    "Hell, what kind of wind is this? How could it be so terrible?" Liu Yun hid under Beamon, finally relieved, could not help complaining.


    "I''m afraid the really terrible wind hasn''t come yet." Zhou Wen''s face was worried.


    The vortex in the underground space is getting stronger and stronger, as if it will never stop. If the wind speed continues to increase, I am afraid that the tyrant Beamon may not be able to carry it.


    On the top of the mountain, the old man and the stone sword are still fighting. The stone sword seems to have the same hatred as the old man. He entangled the old man and made it difficult for him to get away.


    The mountain peak is the center of the whirlpool, but at the top of the mountain, the wind speed is not so strong. The old man and the stone sword are fighting in the center of the whirlpool, and they are still hot.


    The Dan furnace did not know how many times it had been attacked by one person and one sword, but it was not broken. However, the wind swirled into the Dan furnace from the wind outlet, and the wind helped the fire, but the flame inside the Dan furnace became more intense. Exuberantly, a white stream of flames spewed out of the air holes at the top of the Dan furnace.


    Then Zhou Wen and Liu Yun saw that the powerful wind kept blowing into the Dan furnace, causing the flames in the Dan furnace to gush out, and then brought into the wind by the airflow.


    The flame was like a fire dragon, spreading rapidly in the whirlwind, and looking at it, it would turn the whirlpool into a fire whirlpool.


    If it''s just wind, Beamon can still hold on for a while, but now the fire and fire help each other, and the mighty power is like destroying the world, for fear Beamon can''t carry such a terrifying force.


    "Up to the top of the mountain." Zhou Wen put away the tyrant Beamon, hugged Buer, and rushed towards the top of the mountain desperately.


    Now the wind and fire swirls have formed, and the top of the mountain has become an eye of wind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no wind and fire there, forming a vacuum zone.


    All the wind that reached the top of the mountain was blown into the furnace, and then sprayed out from the top of the furnace. A small safe area was formed next to the furnace, and only there could it be protected from the fire and wind. .


    But now the top of the mountain has been surrounded by flames. If you want to rush in, you must pass through a flame vortex that is already hundreds of meters thick.


    Zhou Wen wore a demon blood real dragon armor and was able to resist it, but the bud in his arms was not protected by a **** armor, for fear of being unable to resist the heat of the flame.


    With no other choice, Zhou Wen directly switched the civilized country and used the teleportation ability of the civilized country to teleport directly to the top of the mountain.


    Liu Yun lost the protection of Beamon, and could only follow Zhou Wen to rush to the top of the mountain. He summoned a new armor, the Yuan Dynasty Beast and the arm merged, and instantly turned into a meteor, forcibly rushing in from the swirl of fire.


    Liu Yun''s body was burnt and scorched, his armor was melted in many places, his hair was burned out, and blisters were scalded on his body. He looked very embarrassed.


    As soon as he entered the top of the mountain, he was almost chopped by a sword light. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough, and a lazy donkey rolled and rolled to a position near Dan furnace.


    Zhou Wen was also hiding beside the Dan furnace, and Shi Jian and the old man were still fighting, turning a blind eye to the terrible wind and fire swirling around.


    Soon, the flames in the Dan furnace had spread to the entire space. The terrible wind and fire tornado revolved wildly around the mountain peaks. The greater the wind force, the more intense the flames in the Dan furnace, and the stronger the flames, the more flames caused the wind. Fire tornado is more scary.


    But it was strange to say that the flames were terrifying. The rocks were melted instantly when they met the flames, but there was no sign of the melting of the furnace and the mountain.


    The mountain peak still felt a little hot, but the Dan furnace was still the same. No matter how hot the internal flame was, the furnace body was only warm.

 Chapter 875: Dan furnace treasure hunt

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The huge underground space has become a world of wind and fire.


    Zhou Wen did not pay attention to the battle between Shi Jian and the old man, and his attention was in the Dan furnace.


    No matter how you look at it, the terrible wind is prepared for this furnace. The furnace uses the wind to make the flames in the furnace extremely hot.


    "Among the Dan furnace, is it really refining the immortal Bhutan?" Zhou Wen suspected that he had been peeping at the situation inside the Dan furnace.


    But because the fire and fire inside was too fierce, too much information could not be heard.


    While Zhou Wen was observing the Dan furnace, a light suddenly appeared inside the Dan furnace. Even in the raging fire, the light was still so obvious.


    "Are you finally coming out? I waited for so many years and finally waited for this day." The old man was excited when he saw the light in the furnace.


    The jade light on his body was greatly released, and the stone sword was strongly repelled, flying towards the Dan furnace, holding the lid in one hand, and lifting the Dan furnace.


    The stone sword was unwilling to show weakness, and flew up again. One sword cut off the old man''s arm, so that the old man had to release the furnace cover first. Due to the pressure of the stone sword, the old man failed to try to open the cover of the Dan furnace several times. Already.


    "You have fought with me for so many years, still refuse to give up?" The old man was furious, abruptly backed away, temporarily got rid of the stone sword, the Yuguang on his body condensed above his right hand, making his right hand like Yuyu more crystal clear Clear, like crystal.


    Shi Jian also seemed to feel the crisis. He no longer rushed blindly. The stone sword began to gather strength. On the blade of the stone, characters appeared.


    Those characters carry strange powers, and the appearance of each character makes the sword body a bit heavy.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that the text that appeared on the stone sword turned out to be a law.


    "The offender ... hmm ..."


    With the emergence of that law, the stone sword seemed to have unparalleled power at once, beheading the old man with overwhelming momentum.


    The old man''s right hand, like a crystal, stretched out almost at the same time.


    The moment when his right hand stretched out, space and time seemed to condense, as if only his hand was moving, everything else was still.


    when!


    Shi Jian was hit by the old man''s right hand and flew out, and the law on the sword was also broken.


    Although the sword''s body wasn''t injured, it couldn''t stop flying into the vortex of flames, and didn''t know what happened for a while.


    The old man flew the stone sword and immediately rushed to the Dan furnace. Without the blocking of the stone sword, he lifted the heavy furnace lid directly with one hand, and the other hand would reach in to catch the bright light in the Dan furnace. Thing.


    Seeing the old man was about to catch the contents of the Dan furnace, but suddenly a white light came out of the Dan furnace.


    The old man was completely unprepared, and was illuminated by Bai Guang. He suddenly screamed and fell off the Dan furnace.


    The bright brilliance in the furnace is like the sun. It rises from the dan furnace. After leaving the dan furnace, the brilliance of the object slowly fades. Zhou Wen can see clearly that it is the Yin and Yang mirror of Jingdaoxian.


    Jingdao Xian also jumped out of the Dan furnace, stood on the Dan furnace, holding a yin and yang mirror, and stared at the old man with a smile.


    "Who are you? How dare you secretly count the king?" The old man struggled to stand up, but the yin-yang mirror in Jingdaoxian''s hand waved, but the old man was like a marionette, his body was out of his control, and he fell off the mountain all at once. , Fell into the flames.


    "It''s just an alchemist, so you deserve to be king," said Jingdao Xian dismissively.


    "Boss Jing, you are still awesome. The old man looks awesome. I didn''t expect that even you could stop it." Liu Yun said flatteringly.


    Jingdao Xian said: "It''s not terrible. I''m just taking the opportunity to sneak attack, otherwise he is not his opponent. Although he is only an alchemist, he has merged with the guardians in the first emperor''s tomb. After so many years, he has already It has evolved to fear level, and few humans can be his opponents. "


    Seeing that Jingdaoxian admitted that he was not the old man''s opponent, it was because of a sneak attack that he could gain the upper hand. Zhou Wen and Liu Yun''s fears against him were a little deeper.


    The old man''s body was so terrible that he rushed back from the vortex of flames, angrily trying to kill Jingdaoxian.


    But he had been injured by the Yin-Yang mirror, and that Yin-Yang mirror had locked his soul. Jingdaoxian only turned the Yin-Yang mirror, and the old man''s body flew out again.


    Shi Jian originally regarded the old man as a deadly enemy, but at this time he did not take the opportunity to kill the old man, but instead came to kill Jingxian.


    Jingdao Xian held up the yin and yang mirror battle against the stone sword, and the old man also returned. Unfortunately, he just rushed back, but was controlled by the yin and yang mirror and slammed into the sword''s sword involuntarily.


    In this way, it turned out that the old man and Shi Jian fought again.


    But the last time the old man volunteered to fight against the stone sword, this time it was controlled by Jingdaoxian.


    "What''s going on? Shi Jian couldn''t wait to chop the old man under the sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Why is there a chance now? Instead, he evaded everywhere without killing the old man?" Liu Yun looked confused.


    Zhou Wen said: "If I read correctly, the stone sword should have the power of the law, and it is really guarding the existence here. Before the stone sword did not fully block the well fairies, it is estimated that the well fairies could not get the furnace. Something, and that old talent is a real threat, so it will continue to guard the palace. "


    "But Shi Jian now suddenly finds that Jingdaoxian is more threatening than that old man, and it can''t solve Jingdaoxian by itself, and can''t stop Jingdaoxian from taking the contents of the smelter, so he will not kill the old man. I hope the old man can get rid of The control of Jingdaoxian formed a situation of standing on three legs. "Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    Liu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he lowered his voice and used the secret method to make Zhou Wen hear his voice: "Now they are restraining each other, do you and I just have a chance to take the contents of the Dan furnace?"


    At this time, there was another ball of light in the Dan furnace. Unlike the fake light that Jingdaoxian used the yin and yang mirror just now, this sword is as gentle as a jade. In the hot fire, it gives a cool feeling. .


    "The fire outside the Dan furnace is already so powerful, the flames inside the Dan furnace are even more terrifying. I am afraid that even the mythical armor cannot be blocked. You and I will become fly ash when you enter. How can I get the contents inside?" Zhou Wen Said.


    "I stole the stars, and there is nothing in the world, what can I get?" Liu Yun did not believe that he could not get the contents of the Dan furnace: "Otherwise you and I join forces, I am responsible for stealing the contents of the Dan furnace, you Use the teleport ability and the earth beast to take me away, and after you go out, you and I will be divided equally. "


    "Yes." Zhou Wen looked at Jingdao Xian, who was fiercely confronting Shi Jian and the old man, and saw that he had no response at all, and seemed to have heard no dialogue between the two, and nodded.

 Chapter 876: Furnace Treasure

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Liuyun sees that Jingdaoxian is doing his best to deal with Shi Jian and the old man. He has no time to pay attention to him. He no longer hesitates now. The mysterious starlight lights up on the tip of his finger. The moment he directed by five, disappears as if he passed through a black hole.


    "Ah!" Liu Yun''s hand flickered back, and at the same time, a scream was made in his mouth, and he saw that the tip of his five fingers were burning with a white flame, and the flesh and blood of his fingertips had been burned, exposing Sensen''s bones. .


    And the flame was still spreading fast, almost instantaneously, the flame was about to spread to the palm of the flowing cloud.


    Liu Yunda was also an immediate person. The other hand turned his palm into a knife and directly cut off all his five fingers on the spot.


    The five fingers landed on the ground, but they were burned to fly ash in an instant. If he was slower, he was afraid that he could not even keep his arms.


    Jingdaoxian laughed: "The fire in the furnace, even the top fire-based mythological creatures, dare not touch, you dare to reach in and grab things, there is a kind."


    Liu Yun broke his right finger with all five fingers and heard the mocking words of Jing Dao Xian, only to know that Jing Dao Xian has been watching their every move. The reason why they have not stopped them is that they can''t take out the contents of the furnace.


    Liu Yun was not angry, but just quietly transmitted a message to Zhou Wen: "I touched the contents of the Dan furnace, which is definitely not a panacea."


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen also asked secretly.


    "I don''t know. I only touched a part of it. It felt like a handle, but I didn''t know what the handle was. Because I only touched it and my hand became like this, I didn''t dare to hold it." Liu Yun said.


    "Will it be something like a sword?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s possible." Liu Yun nodded.


    Originally, he thought about taking out the contents, even if he couldn''t take them out, he could threaten Jingdao Xian to put the soul locked in the yin and yang mirror.


    Now that things are not taken out, they hurt their hands, naturally there is no hope.


    "I''ll give it a try." Zhou Wen summoned the monster armor, but did not rush to Dan furnace for the first time.


    The flames in the Dan furnace are too powerful. Even if it is a monster armour, it is probably impossible to resist it.


    Zhou Wen let the magic armor tiger rush into the wind and fire vortex first, and the magic armor tiger rushed around with the wind and fire swirl.


    However, the magic armor on his body gradually lighted up, and the purple flame in his body became more and more burning. The strength of the flame could not hurt it, but made him stronger and stronger.


    It wasn''t until the monster armor of the monster armor was burned into an amethyst-like body, and his whole body was wrapped in purple flames, that was why Zhou Wen rushed to the furnace.


    Jingdao Xian just glanced coldly, and did not stop the monster armor tiger general. He blocked the old man and the stone sword, but put the monster armor tiger general into it.


    The monster armor will touch the flames, and the magic armor on the body suddenly shines. The original amethyst-like magic armor has become purple-white because of the sharp rise in temperature. Shed.


    The strength of the monster''s body is still difficult to resist the flames in the Dan furnace under the circumstances that the flame power can still be used.


    Zhou Wen could feel the roar of the soul of the Devil Armor in pain. Although he was not directly burned to ashes, he was also very painful.


    If you continue to enter, I am afraid that if you do not touch the contents, the body of the monster armor will be completely melted, so Zhou Wen can only order him to leave the Dan furnace.


    However, Zhou Wen did not take him back and let him stand beside him. The flame on his body was still burning madly, and the signs of melting slightly improved.


    "Even if the mythical king of fire elements comes, it will be melted in the real furnace of the sun. If you want to rely on mythical companion pets to take out the contents, it is simply a lunatic dream." Jingdao Xian said lightly: "The things inside are not what you can get."


    Jingdaoxian didn''t mean to get it himself, it seemed to be waiting for something.


    The old man and Shi Jian always wanted to kill Jingdaoxian, but Jingdaoxian played with the yin-yang mirror between the palms of the hands. The old man always wanted to get rid of the control of the yin-yang mirror, but the effect was not ideal.


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the tannery.


    "Wow ... wow ..." Zhou Wen listened carefully, and suddenly changed color, looking at Liu Yun and asking: "Don''t you say that the contents may be a weapon? How could a baby cry?"


    Liu Yun also heard the voice inside, and was very surprised: "No, I clearly saw something with a handle similar to a handle. How could there be a baby''s voice? Is it possible that the weapon has become fine?"


    "It''s impossible to become refined, it is probably a companion pet, right?" Zhou Wen thought.


    At this moment, Jingdaoxian finally moved. He held the yin and yang mirror in one hand to block the stone sword and the old man. The other hand and the other hand were grasped inside the Dan furnace.


    The old man and Shi Jian also seemed to know that at the critical moment, on top of the stone sword, a line of rules suddenly appeared, and instantly passed through the void and stabbed directly at the heart of Jingdaoxian.


    The old man also began to desperately, his whole body was transformed into a crystal, like a crystal man, and killed in the direction of Jingdaoxian.


    The power of the yin and yang mirror did not even control the old man.


    Jingdaoxian frowned slightly, and then went to take the things in the furnace without extra energy. While holding the yin and yang mirror to block the stone sword''s blow, he retreated by the power of the stone sword and avoided the crystallized old man''s blow.


    Seeing that Jingdao Xian avoided, the crystal old man rushed directly into the Dan furnace, and wanted to take out the contents.


    Shi Jian, however, suddenly turned against him and struck the old man''s head with a single blow, which forced him to step back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jingdaoxian rushed to Danluo again, but was stopped by the old man and Shi Jian.


    The two men fought on the Dan furnace, and Liuyun and Zhou Wen were dazzled. Even with Zhou Wen''s eyesight, they were barely able to see their movement trajectory, but there were many details that could not be clearly seen.


    Shi Jian''s swordsmanship is quite satisfactory. Every sword seems to be expected, but it has to make people face it. There is no way to speculate in front of it.


    The old man''s skill is very strange, his whole body is like crystal, but his body style is changeable, and he looks like a ghost.


    Jingdaoxian is very good at leveraging his strength. His own power is far inferior to that of the stone sword and the old man. However, while using the power of the yin-yang mirror, he can also pull the power of the stone sword and the old man. No one can take out the contents of the furnace.


    Huh!


    The three forces fought, and they stunned Jingdaoxian, the crystallized old man, and the stone sword out of Zhenfei, and became involved in the vortex of fire and fire.


    "It is now." Zhou Wen did not hesitate to order the Mochi Tiger to rush to the real stove of the sun again, and at the same time he flew to the vicinity of the furnace mouth.


    The monster armor will be ordered by Zhou Wen, and his head will pierce into it. His body will melt rapidly in the horrible flames, unable to resist the real fire in the sun. For a pool of magma.


    Jingdaoxian and the elderly just knew that Zhou Wen could not take out the contents of the Dan furnace, so they ignored them.


    At this time, seeing that Zhou Wen still wanted to fight with the monster armor, although they didn''t have time to rush back to stop it, they were not too worried.


    Seeing that the monster armor was about to be melted, Zhou Wen, who had arrived at the furnace mouth, suddenly summoned a banana fan, facing the furnace mouth fiercely.

 Chapter 877: Miscalculate

    The yin wind blessed by the first wind of the Three Realms rushed into the Dan furnace, and the flames converged inside the Dan furnace. The air flow suddenly became quieter and quieter.


    һ�� At the place where the fire and fire converged, something was revealed.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw what it was, and showed surprise, but did not hesitate, the monster armor would have rushed over, directly held the thing, and then rushed out of the Dan furnace.


    The scorpion tiger holds in its hands a golden banana fan with bright golden light and dazzling sun.


    The shape of the Jaina banana fan is somewhat similar to the fan shape of the banana banana, but it is not exactly the same. On it, there is a strong flow of wind, fire and vitality, which is even different from the banana banana.


    Jingdaoxian, the old man and Shi Jian did not expect Zhou Wen to actually take out the contents of the Dan furnace. After stunning for a while, both Shi Jian and the old man rushed towards the magic tiger holding the banana banana fan. Take that fan back.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and the monster armor returned to his body. The sun banana fan also fell in front of him. Zhou Wen grasped the handle of the fan and could feel the heat of the fan across the dragon scale armor.


    Squinting as the old man and the stone sword rushed over, Zhou Wen held the sun banana fan to incite them fiercely. Suddenly, a hot wind blew out. The hot wind went everywhere, and the flames came to life.


    What''s more frightening is that the fire in the entire underground space moves with the sun banana fan, turning into a horrible fire to the old man and the stone sword.


    Both the old man and the stone sword used the power of horror to meet the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The whole underground world shook a bit. Although the fire dragon was defeated by the old man and the stone sword, they were also rolled away by the force of the fire.


    Shujing Taoxian came to Zhou Wen''s vicinity silently, flashing Yin and Yang mirror in his hand, showing Zhou Wen''s soul shadow, and wanted to control Zhou Wen''s body.


    Before Jingdao Xian took control of Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen flew out the sun banana fan in his hand. At the same time, another banana fan in his hand also flew out. In the air, to reach the young girl sitting on the banana leaf, he reached out and caught it. Sun plantain fan.


    "Jingdaoxian, you can use my soul to control my body, but you ca n��t control my companion pet. It ��s a big deal. If I ca n��t fight you, I do n��t want to destroy that fan. Nobody wants it.�� Zhou Wen Said.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he had at least a negotiated price, but the scene that happened next completely exceeded Zhou Wen''s expectations.


    After the banana planner held the sun plantain fan, the sun plantain fan turned into a golden golden fire and blended into the plantain leaves under the plantain constellation.


    The lingling that was originally emerald green banana leaves appeared with golden meridians.


    Xun hadn''t waited for Zhou Wen''s reaction, a violent wind erupted on the plantain fairy, wrapping her body, and then returned to Zhou Wen''s body.


    "Evolved ..." Zhou Wenren was a bit silly.


    Originally wanted to use the power of the sun banana banana fan to fight against the wells, the elderly and the stone sword. In this hot place, the sun banana banana fan has natural advantages. It can be said that this is its home field.


    But now the sun banana fan is absorbed by the banana, and it has also entered an evolutionary state, and all of Zhou Wen''s previous calculations have been lost.


    Seeing Jingdaoxian, the old man and Shi Jian staring at themselves, Zhou Wen felt a little embarrassed.


    He has never restrained the plantain immortal force, just hoping that the plantain immortal can play the role of a surprise soldier at a critical time, and now it has indeed become a surprise soldier, but this is also very strange, even Zhou Wen himself did not think that strange, I just feel a bit bitter on my lips.


    When the sun banana fan was lost, the stone sword was already furious, and a law appeared on the sword, and it came to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to attack the fear-level attack, and used the Ring of Civilized Kingdom to teleport to the other side, but he just teleported out. The old man ��s palm-like palms have been grasped towards his neck. Teleport.


    The civilized country is much stronger than the previous lost country, but it can only teleport ten times. It is absolutely impossible to solve the old man and the stone sword in the ten teleportation.


    Moreover, besides, there is another Jingdaoxian in sight, and Zhou Wen''s chance is even more remote.


    "Transfer your companion pet to me, I will help you through this disaster." Jingdao Xian said with a smile.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t believe in Jingdaoxian at all, watching the old man and the stone sword rushed up again, and now he no longer hesitates to launch the civilized country directly, but this time he used the teleportation instead of the teleportation function.


    The dial in the eyes of Grimace''s face turned, and Zhou Wen holding Buer disappeared instantly.


    Huh!


    The positioning and transmission capability of a civilized country needs to be located in one place in advance, and no matter where in the future, you can return to there by starting the positioning transmission function.


    �� Because Zhou Wen studied it not long ago, he set the coordinates not far from Longhu Mountain.


    Hagihara originally thought of escaping the first emperor''s tomb first, and then trying to find a way to recapture a soul controlled by the yin and yang mirror.


    "Damn, can''t the teleportation leave the Emperor''s Tomb?" Zhou Wen didn''t have time to blame Tianyou. If he couldn''t get out, he would be caught up by Jingdao Xian sooner or later.


    I directly put on the invisibility clothes, and at the same time switched my vitality tactics to the ancient emperor''s scripture, so that the ancient emperor of retroversion fits with himself, and then rushed towards the beam of light from the old man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Within a few steps, it felt as if there was some kind of power calling his body and making him want to rush to the direction of the palace. Zhou Wen immediately asked the Emperor of the Emperor Sheng to take over his body, forcibly controlled his body to continue to rush forward, and Not affected by the soul in the yin and yang mirror.


    �� The beam of light there has disappeared. When Zhou Wen rushed to the place, he saw that it was an inconspicuous building in the ancient city, and he rushed in without hesitation.


    �� The stone house, which is not large, looks very simple. There is no bed, no table or even a table. There is only a stone platform, and there are many bamboo slips on the shelf next to it.


    Through this room, there is a room inside. Zhou Wen walked in and saw that it turned out to be an alchemy room. There were all kinds of utensils, such as the Dan furnace, and there were a lot of refined elixir in bottles. .


    Zhou Wen is not polite, and directly puts the things inside, regardless of their usefulness and uselessness, into the chaotic beads.


    I also have those bamboo slips, and Zhou Wen also put them in. Anyway, I wo n��t take it for nothing, maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Immediately after the installation, I heard the whistling sound from the ancient city. It should be that the stone sword rushed out of the main hall, but the stone sword did not find the trace of Zhou Wen. It knew that Zhou Wen could not go out, so he was in the city. Constant flying shuttle, want to find Zhou Wen.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 878: Ido-Sen conditions

    Soon, the old man rushed out. After he came out, he went straight to his room and rushed in to take a look. There was already a mess in the stone house. There was nothing. Even the tools such as the Dan furnace and the medicine pestle were gone. Almost vomited blood.


    "If you don''t break your body into thousands of pieces, I can hardly hate my heart!" The old man growled and rushed out to look for Zhou Wen like crazy.


    Shujing Taoxian and Liuyun rushed out one after another, and they were also looking for the trace of Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen seemed to disappear out of thin air, no matter how they could find it.


    "Will Zhou Wen have escaped?" Liu Yun asked Jingdaoxian.


    "Impossible, without this Qin Huang sword, he would not be able to go out, he must still be in the Tomb of the First Emperor." Jingdao Xian said holding Qin Huang sword.


    Shi Shijian and the old man also knew that Zhou Wen could not escape, so after searching every place in the ancient city, he vowed to find out Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wenwen rushed out of the old man, he had already used the invisibility of the invisibility garment for three minutes, and went in the opposite direction, rushed back to the main hall, passed through the black water, and returned to the peak of the underground space.


    At this time, the wind in the underground space has stopped, and the fire in the real furnace of the sun has gone out.


    "It seems that the flame in the real stove of the sun is emitted from the body of the sun banana banana fan, but the Dan stove itself has no flame." Zhou Wenzheng looked at the real stove of the sun, and wanted to try to take it away.


    But Zhou Wen suddenly stunned in his heart, a pair of eyes staring at the real stove in front of the sun.


    I saw Jingdaoxian got out of the real stove of the sun and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Don''t you already go out?" Zhou Wen said, staring at Jingdaoxian.


    "It''s just that you can''t get out of the way, you can''t get out of the Tomb of the Emperor, you can only hide. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Jingdao Xian said.


    "You can sense my position only by the soul in that yin and yang mirror, right?" Zhou Wen said looking at Jingdaoxian.


    "Those who don''t matter, what''s important is that the alchemist and Da Qin sword will kill you, and the only one who can save you from the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum is me." Jingdao Xian said.


    "Conditions?" Zhou Wen asked straightforwardly.


    "That companion pet." Jingdao Xiandao.


    "Impossible." Zhou Wen knew that even if he transferred the plantain fairy to Jingdaoxian, he might not be able to survive, so he never considered doing so.


    "It''s not for you to transfer the companion pet to me, but for you to promise to use the companion pet''s ability to help me do one thing in the future," said Jingdao Xian.


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Nature is alchemy. Although there is no real elixir in this world, there are some elixir that can keep me alive. Refining those elixirs requires not only special materials, but also the furnace and fire for alchemy have special requirements. Since the sun banana fan has been absorbed by your pet, then your pet must have similar power, and she will replace it. "Said Jingdao Xian, summoning a cloth bag, and facing the real stove of the sun, the real stove of the sun It was sucked into the little cloth bag.


    Zhou Wen was still hesitant, Jing Dao Xian said, "You have no time, Da Qin''s sword is fooled, but that alchemist is not so easy to confuse, he will soon react, come back here to arrest you, I miss you It should not be possible to teleport a second time. "


    "Okay, I promise you, but in addition to helping me leave, I have to put back my soul and Liu Yun''s soul." Zhou Wen said.


    Shujing Daoxian didn''t speak, he threw Qin Huangjian in his hand to Zhou Wen, and then turned the Yin and Yang mirror in his hand, and the blurred image of Zhou Wen in the mirror disappeared.


    Zhou Wenwen can feel it, his spirit seems to be a lot more relaxed all at once, and he is incomprehensible.


    "With that Qin Huang sword, I believe you should be able to leave the Emperor Mausoleum," Jingdao Xian said.


    "How about you?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "I''m leaving, there is no place to keep me." Jingdao Xian said lightly, "He is here, you have no time."


    Qi Zhouwen also sensed that he had rushed into the underground space, so he asked Jingdaoxian: "When do you make alchemy?"


    "I will naturally look for you then," Jingdao Xian said with a smile: "You have grown faster than I expected, or that the fairy tale has surpassed my expectations. I really look forward to it. Where you will be taken, until then, you must not die. "


    Said, the mirror of Yin and Yang in Jingdaoxian''s hand turned, and the mirror light hit the old man who had rushed into the underground space. More surprises. "


    Zhou Wenwen glanced at Jingdaoxian and rushed directly to the exit of the underground space using teleportation, but the angry old man was entangled in Jingdaoxian and could not catch up.


    Zhou Zhou rushed out of the palace in hiding and headed towards the gate of the ancient city.


    �� As soon as he left the palace, he saw the sword of law rushing back to the hall. It seemed that he wanted to understand it too. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    When Zhou Wen rushed to the gate of the ancient city, he found that Liu Yun was standing at the gate, which was a little unexpected.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance, Liu Yun laughed: "I know that if you want to go out, you must only go here."


    Qi Zhouwen was not in a mood to talk to him too much, and inserted Qin Huangjian into the hole in the gate. The barrier that blocked the ancient city and the outside immediately disappeared, and both rushed out without hesitation.


    The puppet passed through the mercury sea, and Zhou Wen used the earth-walking beast to bring Liuyun out of the Tomb of the Emperor.


    "Finally came out alive." Liu Yun took a long breath when he saw the starry sky outside.


    "Don''t stop here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hope I won''t see you again in the future." Zhou Wen rode on the earth walking beast, and he would leave the soil, he was afraid that the old man would chase it out as far as possible from the first emperor''s tomb.


    "My soul, did you let Jingdao Xian put it back?" Liu Yun stopped Zhou Wen and said.


    "Should be placed by the well fairway by the way," Zhou Wen said.


    Yun Liuyun didn''t say anything. He reached out and threw it at Zhou Wen: "This is what I found out of the Dan furnace. There are two in total. I will give you one and play it."


    "Don''t you touch anything?" Zhou Wen caught the thing, saying something unexpectedly.


    Zhou Wen looked at the contents inside. It was a copper ball. It looked the same as the real stove of the sun. It was about the same size as a snooker. There were some strange mysterious patterns on it, which made the copper ball look old and mysterious.


    "The thief doesn''t go empty, others dare not say, I haven''t returned empty-handed in my life. I can''t take out the broken fan, but it''s not empty-handed." Liu Yun waved his hand, turned and walked away, It disappeared in a moment.


    "When did this guy ... take things out ... even Jingdao Xian didn''t find it, this thing should be on the real stove of the sun? I don''t know if it''s useful." Zhou Wen looked for a while and didn''t look If this copper ball is of any use, put it away first.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 879: Leaderboard restart

    Zhou Wen rode on the earth beast and left Buddhism Mausoleum with Buer.


    When walking on the road, Zhou Wen tried to pat Qin Huangjian with his mobile phone to see if he could get it into the game, otherwise there is a copy and it is useless to get in.


    After the mobile phone enters the camera mode, Qin Huangjian is automatically locked. After only a click, Qin Huangjian disappears out of thin air, and there is an extra Qin Huang sword in the game.


    Only in the game, Qin Huangjian is not called Qin Huangjian, but the key to Huangling.


    After Zhou Wen inserted Qin Huangjian into the gate of the ancient city, Qin Huangjian disappeared automatically, the game door was opened, and then it was not closed. Even if Zhou Wen refreshed the copy again, there was no need to use Qin Huangjian to open the door.


    While rushing, Zhou Wen brushed a copy of the first emperor''s tomb. The monster in the mercury sea is very difficult to kill. The general attack power is useless. Its body is similar to that of the water system. Even if its body is cut off, it will also Can be reunited.


    And as long as it is within the mercury sea, it seems to have unlimited power, and Zhou Wen did not think of a way to kill it for a while.


    Zhou Wen killed the Bronze and the Twelve Goldmen again in the city, but this time Zhou Wen did not just use the power of the monster armor, he summoned the companion pets such as Tymon Beamon and Candle Dragon, plus the magic Armored Tiger, kills the twelve goldmen much faster.


    When Xun killed the seventh Golden Man, a second-dimensional crystal burst out, and it was still a crystal of vitality. The requirements were the same as the previous one.


    Apart from that, the twelve golden men did not explode.


    As for the requirements of 41 vitality and 41 physique, Zhou Wen''s physique could not be reached, and he could only give up with pain.


    I turned around in the ancient city and went to the stone house where the old man Fangshi lived. There he saw nothing. Obviously the old man was not a creature in the copy.


    "Is it true that Jingdaoxian said that the old man was a human alchemist in the era of the emperor, how did he live in the tomb to modern times, and how did he integrate with the guardian?" Zhou Wen was now a little worried, in case that guy Running out of the mausoleum, it is expected that he will come to trouble him.


    "I hope that the plantain fairy can quickly evolve the fear level. Without the power of the fear level, it is always difficult to confront the existence of the fear level." Zhou Wen looked at the plantain fairy''s tattoo and saw that there was still chaos. Obviously, she had not yet evolved.


    The gate of the palace was opened as soon as it was pushed, but the Da Qin Sword was too powerful. Even the tyrant Beamon was beheaded by the Da Qin Sword. Its absolute power had little effect in front of the Da Qin Sword.


    "The Lord did not lie to me. Only fear-level strength can contend with fear-level strength. This is no longer a question of attribute strength." Zhou Wen couldn''t solve the problem of Da Qin''s magic sword, and could only wait for the stealth ability of the invisibility garment to recover First, use the invisibility garment to walk through the hall to the back to see if it is different from reality.


    I finally managed to wait until the Wheel of Destiny of the Invisibility Cloak was restored. Zhou Wen stealthily passed through the palace and did not trigger the Daqin sword.


    I walked through the hall filled with bamboo slips, and when I looked at it later, I found that it was a little different from reality. It was supposed to be a black pool, but there was a strange bronze utensil on it. The bronze was more than two meters high. It looks like a big jar, completely covering the place that should be a black pool, and I don''t know if there is a pool below.


    At the mouth of the altar, you can see the red soil and the head of a man. The man was planted in the bronze jar like flowers.


    When Zhou Wenwen was still looking at the head on the bronze jar, the eyes of the head suddenly opened, and he looked at the Scarlet Villain, and then the Scarlet Villain closed down and died, and the game screen went dark.


    "The Tomb of the First Emperor in reality should have broken the bronze altar after Jingdao Xian entered. How did he do it?" Zhou Wen had no yin and yang mirror, so there was no way to try.


    Zhou Wen tried it a few times, but was killed by the weird man in the bronze jar every time. Knowing that the weird man is probably a fear-like existence, he had to give up his plan. Just brush the Bronze Man and the Golden Man outside.


    The nine black dragons in the underground sea are refreshed once every nine days, and these golden men are refreshed once every twelve days. The rule is very clear. It takes one day to refresh a mythical creature. The larger the number, the slower the refresh.


    "The Devourer, the Daqin Sword, the weird man in the altar, want to kill these guys, just to wait until the evolution of the plantain fairy is complete, I don''t know what the fear of the plantain fairy will look like?"


    Horrified creatures basically have obvious body characteristics, which are different from normal creatures at first glance.


    On this day, Zhou Wen took Buer to an unfamiliar city. He originally wanted to bring Buer to eat something to buy clothes or something. When he came to the street, he saw the black cube in the center of the street light up.


    The battle of the leaderboards started again, but this time, Zhou Wen did not see Wang Mingyuan on the cube screen. The man guarding the tree was a snake-tailed monster.


    "Where did the teacher go? Was it implicated because I took God Fruit last time?" Zhou Wen felt a little bad in his heart.


    When Zhou Wen secretly thought about it, he suddenly saw that the cube screen was brightly lit, and a creature appeared on the screen.


    "That''s ..." After Zhou Wen saw the creature''s appearance clearly, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Even if there are companion pets such as true dragons and real phoenixes on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen will not be surprised, but the creature on the list is a human.


    Accurately speaking, it should be a human contracted with the guardian, wearing the armor of the guardian.


    "Can humans and guardians also participate in the war? Does that mean that a single companion pet can no longer reach the top?" Zhou Wen looked at the human on the screen, and saw a name appear on the top of the list. position.


    "Big demon!" Zhou Wen silently read it again, his eyes returned to the human body again.


    Unfortunately, his whole body was wrapped in black armor, and he couldn''t see what he looked like, not even a man or a woman.


    "I don''t know if pure humans can participate in the battle of the leaderboard without the contract guardian?" Zhou Wen wanted to see why Wang Mingyuan was not under the **** tree.


    However, if you cannot participate in the battle yourself, you cannot use multiple companion pets to fight. A single companion pet, even if it exists like the ancient sword fairy, I am afraid that this time it is impossible to win the first place.


    "Teacher, what happened?" Zhou Wen looked at the big demon on the screen, but his mind was not here. He remembered that the last time he went to get the **** fruit, Wang Mingyuan had secretly warned him that he should not go there again. .


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 880: Transfer little tiger

    It ��s a little different from the first leaderboard battle. The leaderboard has just been opened for a short time. In less than an hour, various pets have filled the leaderboard. Many companion pets on the list are on the list. Seen in a leaderboard battle.


    However, the last time the archaic Jianxian and Feitian Immortal who performed very well were not on the list, and Zhou Wen''s tyrant Beimeng naturally did not appear on the list.


    At present, the number one is still the big demon. No matter what kind of companion pet is on the list, he has not been able to shake his position.


    This is also expected by Zhou Wen. The big demon is not a single guardian, but also a human who fits with him, as well as various companion pets owned by humans. The comprehensive combat power is far more comparable than a single companion pet.


    Unless there is the same contract guardian on the list, in terms of comprehensive combat power, the general companion pet is almost impossible to surpass the big demon.


    ���� All parts of the Federation are also discussing what the big demon is. Most humans do not know the existence of a guardian, but anyone can see that the big demon is not like a companion pet.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay in one place for too long. After staying one night, he left the city.


    "This is the fourth day, the alchemist has figured it out, and I should not be able to find me." Walking on the road, Zhou Wen thought to himself, suddenly he froze a bit, his expression became strange.


    "My first thought, I was worried that it was the alchemist, not Jingdaoxian, which was too dangerous." Now Zhou Wen suddenly understood something, why the wine master and Xia Jiuhuang would believe Jingdaoxian with the name of a big devil. .


    This man is a very complicated contradiction in his own right. He acts arbitrarily and kills people like hemp, but sometimes he has a charm that makes it obvious that he is evil, but there is no way to connect him with evil. Together.


    Wu Zhouwen was alert. He knew that such an idea was dangerous. He had to be more vigilant. Jingdaoxian was more dangerous than the old man of the alchemist.


    "Ding!"


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, a sweet light sounded in the game.


    Looked down, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and a little tiger burst out in the game.


    "Finally, another tiger has been brushed out." Zhou Wen looked at the attributes, and there was not much difference between the two tigers before.


    "What about the little tiger?" Because the luck of the little tiger cannot be superimposed, it can only be used for synthesis.


    However, with the lesson of the last time the monster armor tiger general, Zhou Wen did not dare to mess up this time, first used a little tiger to match his various companions, and looked at the contract degree.


    There are many companion pets with a high degree of contract, but Zhou Wen still did not immediately decide how to get together.


    "Let''s put it on first." Zhou Wen decided to consider it again, after all, the little tiger is too fierce.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought that he had learned the method of transferring companion pets from Liuyun. He secretly said: "It ��s okay for the little tigers to be transferred. Then you can try to transfer, but who do I want to transfer to?"


    Now there is only Buer around Zhou Wen, but Buer is not a living person and it''s hard to say, and I don''t know if she can use the companion pet like ordinary people.


    "Buer, can you use the companion pet?" Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to ask her first.


    Wuyaer looked at Zhou Wen with a blank expression, apparently she didn''t know.


    "Let ��s do this, let''s try it first." Zhou Wen decided to go to the city to buy a fetal-level companion egg for Buer and let her try to hatch it.


    If she can incubate and use the companion pet, Zhou Wen can give her some companion pets she ca n��t use, while giving her more self-protection ability, she can also control those companion pets to help.


    When I came to the city, Zhou Wen found a companion egg store and bought one of the weakest fetus-level companion eggs. The price was much more expensive than the legendary one.


    I chose the weakest because Zhou Wen was afraid that it would take too much energy to hatch the associated eggs, and Buer''s body could not support it.


    Although she has a divine spirit, she is still a child. If there is insufficient vitality in the body, something may happen.


    "You try and inject your vitality into the companion eggs." Zhou Wen gave the companion eggs to Buer.


    "Do you know what is vitality?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked Geer again, because Geer was Gu Manli before, and he did not know if Gu Manli would cultivate the vitality tactics.


    She Buer nodded and took the accompanying eggs. Soon the accompanying eggs in her hands were hatched, turned into a streamer, and became a tattoo on Buer.


    "It''s really possible to use companion pets!" Zhou Wen thought for a while, first transferred the little tiger to Geer, and made Geer more fortunate, which can be regarded as passively improving his luck, after all Geer has been following him.


    The little tiger smoothly turned to Buer, and what Zhou Wen sacrificed was just a star in the universe.


    And with the evolution of the small universe, the star can be reborn in the future.


    "This trick to change the sky is really cool. With this vitality formula, isn''t it how you want to exchange the companion pet? Unfortunately, not everyone can steal the companion, otherwise you can freely exchange the companion pet." Zhou Wen sighed, more and more Like this vitality formula.


    Zhou Zhouwen transferred a few companion pets to Buer, and then told Buer how to use the companion pet''s ability.


    Yunyaer was so clever. As long as Zhou Wen told her what to do, she could use it perfectly, and almost never missed it.


    "Yeer, you are so smart." Zhou Wen rubbed his little head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen circled a big circle, and when they came to a city again, they ranked first on the list. One is still the big demon, except for the big demon, there are no other guardians on the list.


    "There should be more than just one guardian. At least Jiang �� has a funeral. Why didn''t he participate in the war?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    However, it is not long before the start of the battle for the leaderboard, and it is still a long time. It may also be that some guardians want to secretly retain their strength and have not yet chosen to play.


    "The battle of the guardians seems to be officially surfaced." Zhou Wen took Buer to continue on the road, took so many roads, went to so many strange places, but the speed of low light evolution has not been raised, although It has been improving, but it is progressing slowly.


    Zhou Wen walked all the way north, intending to take a look at the northern district where the ultimate family is located. There are many dimensional creatures that have not been seen before, as well as many novel copies. Anyway, you have to go around anyway. It is better to download some new copies.


    But even the East District has not yet gone out. On a flat road, Zhou Wen saw an old man walking slowly across from him.


    Although there is still some distance to the old man, Zhou Wen has already seen that the old man is the alchemist in the first emperor''s tomb. He not only ran out, but after so many days, he found Zhou Wen.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 881: Crazy escape

    Zhou Wen said nothing, and rode directly on the earth-walking beast, using the earth-encrusting technique to get away.


    After the earthen beast of the earth-walking beast was over, it was discovered that the old man had also emerged from the mud next to him, and he even used the earth-encrusted technique to follow up.


    Zhou Wen secretly screamed badly, and let the Earthen Beast once again be soiled. This time, Earthen Beast chose to let the Earthen Beast consume all its energy at one time, and conducted a long-distance soil beast for hundreds of miles.


    He just came out of the soil, and saw that the old man came out of a big tree next to him, like a ghost hidden in the wood.


    "Clogs?" Zhou Wen felt a little cold.


    ���� This old man not only knows earthen arts, but also wooden artefacts. If it was not possible to use artefacts in the imperial tombs, Zhou Wen had not been so easy to escape before.


    "You can''t escape." The old man stared coldly at Zhou Wen, saying he wasn''t in a hurry at all, like a cat and a mouse, approaching Zhou Wen slowly.


    Zhou Wenwen did not hesitate to use the teleportation ability of the civilized country directly. At the same time when the teleportation ends, the stealth power of the invisibility garment has also been activated.


    After the invisibility suit was launched, it was teleported several times in succession, and at the same time changed its escape direction.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found that the old man even caught up with him. In front of the old man, there was a bun-like thing hanging. No matter what direction Zhou Wen escaped, the bun would point to him. direction.


    The old man obviously couldn''t see Zhou Wen, but under the guidance of the bun, Zhou Wen could not escape.


    Zhou Wenwen was very anxious. The invisibility time was only three minutes. If the old man could not be thrown away in three minutes, ordinary stealth ability would not be of much use to such a master.


    "There are less than two minutes of stealth time. Without destroying the same bun, I ca n��t escape at all." Zhou Wen made an immediate decision and stopped running. Suddenly changing position, relying on stealth ability, One move to cut the immortal, madly chopped to the bun suspended by the old man.


    The old man chased in the direction pointed by the hairpin, but the hairpin could only point in the direction, but could not indicate the position. He did not expect Zhou Wen to have the courage to turn around and kill him.


    By the time he discovered it, Zhou Wen had already reached the bun, and Han Guangjian took the power of cutting fairy directly to the bun.


    Almost at the same time, the cold-eyed old man, a palm like a crystal, blasted to Zhou Wen''s chest, making it difficult to dodge at a fast speed.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t mean to dodge. Han Guangjian chopped the bun, and chopped the bun into two pieces.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s chest was also shot in the palm of the old man and was directly destroyed, turning into a white smoke.


    After the white smoke dispersed, Zhou Wen''s people had disappeared, and a broken paper charm had fallen on the ground.


    "There are even substitutes." The old man frowned slightly, searching Zhou Wen''s whereabouts at the same time, but found nothing.


    I lost that bun and the old man couldn''t find Zhou Wen''s place.


    "You can''t escape." The old man took out a few copper coins, condensed his vitality, cast a shot on the ground, and then pointed the calculations, it seemed that he wanted to calculate where Zhou Wen was.


    I did count for a while, but the expression of doubt appeared on my face: "Strange, how can I not count his position?"


    Zhou Wen was furiously escaping, and suddenly felt as if something was shaking. Looking closely, he found that it was something that Buer was wearing.


    That was three copper coins and red ropes taken out from ���� ''s belly when Zhou Wen slashed ����.


    I later took it out to play with Geer and wore it in Geer''s hands. At this time, the copper coin trembled automatically, and I didn''t know what the reason was.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stop, and continued to escape with Buer. Fortunately, the old man hadn''t caught up with him, and the invisibility time had passed. Zhou Wen was relieved.


    For such a long time, I draw avatars when I have time, and now I have succeeded in two. I just used one, but now I have only one.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stop, summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, let it run into the mountain with the fastest speed.


    Zhou Wenwen has a small universe positioning, so that he is not afraid of getting lost, that is, he will run into unknown alien dimensions. However, he has reached such a point that he can''t care so much, only picking up those hidden places to escape.


    I went over mountains one after another. Zhou Wen didn''t know how far he had run. The road was long gone, and there was a small river.


    Zhou Wenwen walked up the river. There were large peach forests on both sides of the river. The peach blossoms fell into the river and drifted along the river, making the river beautiful.


    After traveling for more than ten miles, the river has reached the end. It is blocked by a mountain in front. Zhou Wenzheng wants to cross the mountain, but sees a gap between the mountains, which can be passed through. bright.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t hesitate too much, and passed directly through the seam.


    At the beginning of the entrance of the Laoshan seam, it was extremely narrow. It didn''t go far enough, and it gradually widened. Soon Zhou Wen passed through the mountain.


    There are many wooden houses and bamboo buildings in Kariya Mountain, surrounded by bamboo forests and flowers, and there are also large peach forests. The wooden houses are dotted with bamboo houses, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong, because after he passed through the mountain gap, his little universe could not find a way to locate it.


    "Here ... isn''t it the legendary place?" Zhou Wen looked at the valley with a strange look, and suddenly thought of an article he had learned when he was in school.


    The article was called "Taohuayuanji ~ www.novelhall.com ~" It said that a fisherman strayed into a peach garden and saw a beautiful village isolated from the world. But after he went out, he wanted to find it. Peach peach forest and the village, but could not find it.


    What Zhou Wen thinks about here seems to be exactly the same as the place described in the Taohua Yuanji. The only difference is that within the Taohuayuan in the article, there are a group of pre-Qin villagers who took refuge because of the war. But no one was seen, not even a chicken or a dog.


    I scanned the valley with my listening ability, but felt that there was a mist over the valley. He could see with his eyes, but using my listening ability, he could see nothing.


    "Whether it is Taohuayuan or not, but it is definitely a dimension field." Zhou Wen was curious and summoned a group of poison bats and let them fly into the village to explore the road to see what was in the village.


    But after those poisoned bats left Zhou Wen''s sight, they suddenly lost contact, making Zhou Wen''s face look a little bad.


    "Is anyone there?" Zhou Wen yelled a few times into the depths of the valley, but no one responded to him, and it was the echo of the valley that echoed again and again.


    "Is anyone there ... Is anyone there ... Someone ..."


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 882: Man in white

    This place is too weird. Zhou Wen wants to retreat from the original road, but at a glance, the gap of the mountain wall disappeared when he came. There is a complete mountain wall behind, there is no way out.


    Zhou Zhouwen reached out and touched the mountain wall, it was a real stone, not an illusion.


    I felt something was wrong. Zhou Wen summoned a poison bat and tried to see if it could fly out of the air. But when the poison bat flew out of the valley, it seemed to hit something and fell from the air.


    ��� This result did not surprise Zhou Wen. If this is really a dimension field, it is normal to not fly out of the air.


    "How can I get out of this dimension field?" Zhou Wen saw that there was no way out, so he had to go inside, hoping to find a way to leave the dimension field.


    I called out different companion pets to explore the road ahead, the knights of heavy armor and flying ants, and some small green hairy owls.


    The beauty of the valley is like a fairyland, but there is no living thing, and there is no living breath in those wooden houses and bamboo buildings.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, a green hairy owl penetrated into a wooden house closest to Zhou Wen. It was found that there were various daily furnishings of human beings in the wooden house, but those things looked very old, unlike those used by modern people And there was no one inside, and no alien creatures were found.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to explore forward. Strangely, there was no creature in the whole valley, and the poison bat that had lost contact with him before was also missing.


    I turned the whole valley, this valley is not small, there is a stream around it, and the green bamboo and red flower pavilion is beautiful.


    There is a huge peach tree by the water of that stream, with beautiful flowers on it, which looks beautiful.


    I just don''t know why, beside the huge peach tree, there are no other peach trees. The other peach trees are separated from the giant peach tree by a distance, making it look a bit lonely.


    I made two laps in the valley. This place is almost like a paradise. If it wasn''t for his companion pet, he would suddenly lose contact after leaving a certain area. This might be a good place.


    "There must be something in this valley, and where are they hiding?" Zhou Wen searched for a long time and found no way out, nor did he find the companion pets who lost contact.


    It was useless to walk around, Zhou Wen simply sat down to rest, thinking about various possibilities at the same time.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know if it was the legendary peach blossom source, but everything here was different from the legendary peach blossom source.


    After a minute and a second passed, Zhou Wen never thought of a way to leave here, although he also tried to force out, but the result was useless.


    The earthen beast of the earth-walking beast only spins in the valley, and there is no way to escape outside the valley.


    Jain Mountain Wall also seems to have life, and the gap dug out by the tyrant Beamon will soon grow and fill up.


    The sky gradually darkened, and a moon rose to the sky.


    Suddenly, a strange sound suddenly appeared in the valley that was so lonely. Zhou Wen listened to his ear, it seemed to be the sound of a flute.


    I discerned the direction, and the sound of the flute seemed to come from the stream.


    Zhou Wenwen searched in the valley for a day, but found no clue. Now the sound of flute suddenly appeared, he naturally wanted to see what happened.


    Even if it is a dimension creature, at least know what to do, not as aimless as it is now.


    Zhou Wen came to the side of the stream cautiously. From a distance, he saw a man in white sitting under the huge peach tree, holding a flute in his hand, and the sound of the flute came from the flute.


    Where Zhou Wen was, only the man''s side was visible. He was dressed in white and had long hair. At the place where the peach blossoms were falling, he played the bamboo flute softly, to a point like a fairy in the middle.


    "There can be no real people in this kind of place, it should be a humanoid dimension creature, don''t know what his strength is?" Zhou Wen stood still, looking at the man in white from a distance.


    After the song was over, the white man put down the bamboo flute in his hand and turned his head to look at Zhou Wen: "Since it''s here, why not just have a drink."


    Zhou Wenwen can see clearly, that the white man is so cute, and on the ground next to him, there is also a jade jug and wine glass.


    "Isn''t this really human?" Zhou Wen saw that his appearance and behavior were like humans, and he was a little confused.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t move, the white man picked up the jug and glass, poured a glass by himself, and looked at the moon in the sky while drinking, and said, "Life is so short, why bother to worry about it?"


    The man in white clothes enjoyed the moon watching and drinking comfortably, but Zhou Wen was a little bit angry, staring at him and asking, "Who are you?"


    "Immortal," the man in white answered.


    "What fairy?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Immortal is immortal, happy, happy, and free." The man in white said.


    Zhou Wenwen couldn''t find the essentials, so he asked, "Do you know how to get out from here?"


    "Why go out? Isn''t it good here? There is no dispute with the world, no worries, is there a better place in the world than this?" Said the man in white while drinking.


    "It''s good here, but I don''t like it here," Zhou Wen said.


    "Can''t get out, this is a fairyland, a place isolated from the earth. No one can leave here unless they die," said the man in white.


    Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe the words of the people in white ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as it is in the dimension field, there must be a way to leave.


    There was some hesitation in Zhou Wen''s heart. I don''t know if he should immediately strike the white-clad man. This white-clad man looks like a human, but it should be a two-dimensional creature. There is no doubt that he has such high wisdom and strength. Immortal evolution is complete before proceeding.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Wen looked at the man in white and wanted to say something, but was surprised to find that the man in white had disappeared under the peach tree.


    Zhou Wen yelled a few times, no one responded, and searched in the valley again, and never saw the figure in white again.


    I waited until dawn, and never saw a living creature again.


    "What kind of dimension is this in the end?" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed.


    If there are groups of dimension creatures coming up, Zhou Wen knows what to do, but now he doesn''t know what he can do.


    "No, next time I see the man in white, we must find a way to subdue him and figure out how to leave here." Zhou Wen thought for a while, summoned the blasting demon, and made some arrangements in the valley.


    Having such a highly intelligent dimension creature is by no means an easy role to deal with, Zhou Wen had to prepare in advance, just in case.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 883: 13 style swordsmanship

    But in the next few days, Zhou Wen never saw the man in white again. There was no one in the whole valley, which made Zhou Wen very doubtful whether this dimension field was a prison, which was used to imprison people.


    Fortunately, there is still Buer next to Zhou Wen. Although she rarely speaks, there is someone around, and it feels much better.


    Zhou Wen laid out in the valley while swiping a copy of his mobile phone, waiting for the white man to appear again.


    The wait was seven days, and in the evening seven days later, Zhou Wen finally heard the familiar flute again, and hurriedly went to the peach tree by the stream to look under it.


    The sound of his flute is quiet and misty, which makes people feel relaxed after listening, and has a sense of freedom to forget troubles.


    Wu Zhouwen''s mind is firm and not affected by the sound of flute. He just thinks how to subdue this white man and asks how to leave here.


    "We have met again." After the song, the people in white looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Do you want a drink this time?"


    "I just want to know how to get out of here." Zhou Wen stared at the man in white, and could no longer make him disappear like last time.


    "It seems you have made up your mind," said the man in white, holding a wine glass.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, already holding the bamboo knife in his hand.


    "Well then, I can tell you how to leave here, but I have a condition." The person in white said unexpectedly.


    "What conditions?" Zhou Wen looked at the people in white with some surprises.


    "Will you use a sword?" Said the man in white playing with a wine glass.


    "Not a meeting, just learned a few swordsmanship." Zhou Wen answered.


    "No, nothing, I have a sword here. As long as you can learn this sword, I will tell you how to leave here." The man in white said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, he had never seen such a dimension creature.


    "Why not, do you learn or not?" Baiyiren did not explain why.


    "I learn." Zhou Wen thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    "I have thirteen styles of swordsmanship. It''s not too difficult. Even if it''s stupid, you should be able to learn it in three or five days." The man in white said, got up and stood up, and picked up a dead piece from the ground. Sticks and then danced.


    He replaced the sword with a branch and brought out that set of swordsmanship. The swordmanship is clear and elegant, and it seems to have no killer.


    Most of the swordsmanships in the world are seeking to hurt the enemy, but his swordsmanship is not oppressive at all. It is more a sword dance than entertaining.


    Soon, the man in white danced the thirteen style swordsmanship, then looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked, "Did you remember?"


    "Remember." Zhou Wen''s memory is excellent, and the 13-style swordsmanship is not too complicated. He remembers every movement clearly.


    The person in white smiled slightly: "After you have practiced, come here to find me."


    "No need to bother me, I will practice it for you now. It shouldn''t be difficult to learn tonight, as long as I can use the sword technique completely, even if I have learned it, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the person in white and said.


    "Yes, as long as you can use the sword technique completely, even if you have learned it." The bamboo flute in the hands of white people is turning between their fingers.


    "Okay, then I''ll practice it for you now." Zhou Wen said, summoning a legendary slender sword, which is the associated egg that burst from the ancient sword mound, which is usually useless. Looking at its sword shape, it is more suitable for this set of swordsmanship, so Zhou Wen summoned it.


    Zhou Wen held the sword and first recalled the white man''s swordsmanship in his mind. After making sure that there were no details forgotten, Zhou Wen began to make a sword.


    With his combat experience and talent, it is too easy to imitate a set of swordsmanship, let alone just thirteen styles, even if there are more than a hundred styles, Zhou Wen can imitate only by looking once.


    But Zhou Wen stabbed with a sword, but the man was stunned there. He could not practice any more than just stabbed a sword.


    I don''t mean how difficult the sword moves are. With Zhou Wen''s current physical quality, no matter how difficult the moves are, he can use them as long as they are supported by the human body.


    But this sword, Zhou Wen couldn''t hold it anymore, because he found that the swordsmanship in his memory seemed to be a little different from the swordsmanship demonstrated by white people.


    "Strange! How could it be different?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, withdrew the sword that was pierced, and then carefully recalled the swordsmanship of the people in white.


    The memory of swordplay clearly appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind, but Zhou Wen''s complexion gradually changed.


    Because the swordsmanship he remembers in his mind now seems completely different from the whole law he just remembered.


    This feeling is weird. It is like a person who clearly remembers that the person he saw was red clothes, but when he recalls it, the color of that person''s clothes turns white.


    Memory and memory conflict, this situation Zhou Wen never encountered.


    He turned to look at the Baiyi people, and wanted to ask him what was going on, but there was no one under the peach tree, and the Baiyi people were long gone.


    Zhou Zhou frowned slightly, recalling the thirteen swordsmanship again, but this time was different from the swordplay in the previous two memories.


    ���� As if Zhou Wen remembered three different sets of swordsmanship, although the swordsmanship is all thirteen styles, the style is completely different.


    The swordmanship demonstrated by the people in white clothes is elegant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The swordmanship in Zhou Wen''s second memory is just fierce and overbearing. The gentleness and subtlety in the third memory makes Zhou Wen doubt about his memory.


    Then when Zhou Wen wanted to remember it again, he found that the swordsmanship had changed again. The swordsmanship every time he recalled seemed different.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen''s expression was fickle, and he was sure that his memory was absolutely no problem, but why did his memory change constantly? Zhou Wen also couldn''t figure it out.


    "Is it hallucination?" Zhou Wen quickly rejected this idea again. His concentration is very high. Even if it is hallucination, it is difficult to shake his will. If it is pure hallucination, it is impossible to affect his brain in this way.


    "If it is not an illusion, then there is a problem with the swordplay itself." Zhou Wen went back to recall the thirteen-style swordsmanship and kept reminiscing over and over again. He would try to see how many different memories he would have.


    The night passed, and the sun rose and set. When the night came again, Zhou Wen had recalled at least a hundred times, but each time he recalled the swordsmanship was different, and no one was repeated.


    "Did you remember?" The branch on the moon, the man in white appeared again under the peach tree, sitting on the root of the tree, holding a jug in one hand, a wine glass in one hand, and asking the wine upside down.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 884: 3000 sword intention

    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the people in white.


    ֮ǰ He didn''t have much interest in the swordsmanship of the man in white before. He just wanted to remember the swordsman and let the man in white tell him how to leave, so he didn''t even ask what the swordmanship was.


    Now Zhou Wen has to pay attention to this set of swordsmanship that doesn''t look very eye-catching, because he can no longer tell the man in white as confidently as he started, he remembers the swordsmanship.


    "There is no name, what do you think it is, what it is called." Said the man in white.


    Zhou Wen frowned at the man in white and didn''t speak for a long time. Although it had been thought for a long time that the man in white could not tell him how to leave so easily, the strangeness of this sword technique exceeded his imagination.


    "Would you like me to show it to you again?" People in white looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked.


    "No need." Zhou Wen shook his head, holding a sword in his hand, and constantly recalled the thirteen-style swordsmanship of the people in white.


    The swordsmanship of the Baiyi people seems to have endless changes. Zhou Wen recalls each time differently. For several days in a row, Zhou Wen keeps reminiscing and using his sword to draw, but there is no result.


    Zhou Wen now has bloodshot eyes in his eyes, like a demon.


    In the clean moonlight, people in white are sitting under the peach tree, while watching Zhou Wen practicing the sword, while playing with the wine glass in their hands, whispering to themselves: "There is nothing in the world, but mediocre people disturb themselves, why bother?"


    He said, the people in white drink the moon and drink the wine in the cup.


    The stream under the moonlight reflected the figure of the man in white, but the reflected figure was not a beautiful man, but a ragged skeleton.


    After two more days, Zhou Wen was as enchanted as sitting under the peach tree, his eyes became blood red, and his condition was very bad.


    Wuyaer still obediently followed Zhou Wen, not talking or disturbing Zhou Wen.


    Night fell on the valley again, and the man in white appeared under the peach tree again. He looked at the enchanted Zhou Wen, his eyes flashed with strange light, and then looked at the bud sitting next to Zhou Wen: "Little girl, you want to learn swordsmanship ?"


    Xi Yaer stared blankly at the man in white without any reaction, as if he couldn''t understand him.


    "Is he your father? It seems that your father''s memory is not very good. I can''t remember even such a simple swordsmanship for so many days. I think you are smart and smart. It is your word and it should be fast. You can learn that you can leave with your father at that time. "The man in white said to Buer.


    He Buer still looked at him blankly, still no reaction.


    "Even if you are still so young, I am afraid that you do n��t know what a sword is. If you do n��t learn, then I will deliver you personally, just like your father, and stay in this carefree place forever." Talk to himself.


    He said, the man in white stood up, holding the bamboo flute in his hand, and walked towards Buer step by step.


    �� As he was about to go to Buer, the bamboo flute in his hand stabbed into Buer''s heart like a sword.


    when!


    With a flash of guillotine, the bamboo flute in the hands of the people in white was cut into two pieces in an instant. When Zhou Wen held the bamboo knife in hand, the man stood up and stared coldly at the people in white.


    "How is that possible?" People in white looked at Zhou Wen with a stunned look, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "I have remembered your sword skills." Zhou Wen said with a bamboo knife in his hand, staring at the person in white.


    "Impossible, you can''t remember." People in white do not believe what Zhou Wen said.


    "Why isn''t it possible?" The bloodshot in Zhou Wen''s eyes was slowly receding, and the bamboo knife in his hand also pointed at the white man.


    ��Ϊ "Because ..." the man in white was speechless.


    "Because it''s not the thirteen swordsmanship at all, but the three thousand swordsmen gather. Every time I recall, I will feel a different swordsmanship. Even if my memory is good, it is impossible to put three thousand swordsmen. Sword meaning is all written down, right? "Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, that wasn''t a swordsmanship that humans can learn. You didn''t fall into the endless reincarnation of swordsmanship. It was a skill. But unfortunately, if you can''t learn my swordsmanship, you can''t leave here naturally. After all, I still have to die here, it''s just the difference between early death and later death. "The man in white said.


    "Who said I didn''t learn?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "It''s no use saying anything, you can''t learn it," said the man in white.


    "Then you are optimistic." Zhou Wen replaced the sword with a sword, and a sword stabbed at the man in white.


    The people in white clothes were slightly surprised, their bodies quickly retreated, but Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was continuously used. The swordsmanship demonstrated by the people in white clothes was used again for a while, exactly the same as that used by people in white clothes. difference.


    "Is that just the case? Then I regret to tell you that you did not learn my swordsmanship." The man in white said with a sneer.


    Zhou Wen did not speak, and continued to use swordsmanship, one sword after another, the sword moves rolling out like the Yangtze River, sometimes fierce and sometimes brisk. After every 13 styles, the style of swordsmanship will change once.


    "No ... impossible ..." The portrait in white thought something, but it was totally unbelievable, and the expression on his face rubbed panic, doubt, disbelief and other emotions.


    But Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is still going on. He used all the swordsmanship he had recalled, and used them in order.


    "How could this happen ... impossible ... three thousand swordsmen ... how could you all write it down ..." The look on the white man''s face had become distorted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nothing at all The previous elegant and chic.


    "I have no other merit. The only merit is being focused enough to be able to remember something that others can''t remember. The 3,000 sword intentions are really difficult to remember, but I still remember." Zhou Wen continued Make a sword move.


    �� As Zhou Wen''s sword moves changed, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted and changed, and the original beautiful valley gradually turned into ruins with dead branches and coke everywhere.


    The chic and elegant white man gradually became a ragged skeleton.


    �� After Zhou Wen demonstrated all the swordsmanships, the skeleton suddenly fell down, leaning on the trunk like a black peach tree as if it had been cut off by thunder.


    "It''s impossible ... it''s impossible for anyone to remember ... it''s impossible ..." The skeleton was still muttering to himself, like a demon, in the end the fire of the soul in its eyes gradually extinguished, and it never became half angry .


    Qi Zhouwen looked around and found that the valley was completely different from what he had seen before. There was scorched earth everywhere. Where is the source of peach blossoms, it was simply a dead land.


    In the creek, a little bit of the water had long since disappeared, and everywhere was covered with white bones, like a river of white bones in hell.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 885: Challenge of the Great Demon Master

    I didn''t know what had happened here, as if it had been split by a thunderstorm. All the trees were scorched, and so were the houses.


    The skeleton under the linden tree is now half-lived, and his clothes are raging, with black marks in many places, and it looks like it has been split by lightning.


    The cracks appeared again at the mountain wall where Zhou Wen came in before.


    Xi Zhouwen glanced at the skeleton, turned and walked out of the valley. After coming out of the mountain crack, his ability to locate the cosmic universe was restored immediately.


    "It''s a strange dimensional realm." Zhou Wen glanced at the mountain wall behind, but found that the crack on the mountain wall disappeared again, as if it never happened.


    Zhou Wen has seen a lot of dimension fields, but this time it is strange. Although he failed to kill the dimension creatures, he did not fail. The three thousand swordsmanship is genuine, which is great for Zhou Wen''s practice of swordsmanship. benefit.


    I was trapped in the valley for so many days. Zhou Wen was worried that the old alchemist would catch up. After coming out of the valley, he took Buer to go in a full direction.


    һ�� This time Zhou Wen tried to choose some roads that humans are still using, so as not to fall into strange dimensional realms like Taohuayuan.


    When I came to a human city, I found that everyone in the city was talking about the big demon.


    ���� After a little searching on the Internet, I immediately knew what was happening.


    I had a mythical companion pet in the top ten who challenged the big demon, but was killed by a single stroke, and even had no chance to escape.


    This is not the most amazing thing, the most amazing thing is that the big demon even said that her name was Nao Uesugi, and she was from a foreign alliance.


    Human beings can even participate in the battle of the leaderboards, and an overseas person has even won the first place in the leaderboards. Such explosive news immediately spread to the Federation, and there was no way for the top federal authorities to control it.


    Cubes are everywhere, and many people have seen Uesugi Nao''s speech, there is no way to hide it.


    Moreover, Nao Uesugi also acknowledged that she was the master of the Hachichi serpent, and formally challenged the master of the tyrant Bemon in front of people all over the world.


    Most of the people in the Commonwealth hope that the master of the tyrant Beamon can join the battle and defeat Nao Uesugi overseas.


    However, most people do not know who the tyrant Beamon is, just guessing that it should be the people of the six families, so many media are creating pressure on the public, hoping that the six families will allow the tyrant Beamon to fight.


    It turned out that it was the fourth day, but the six major families did not respond, leaving the federal people very dissatisfied.


    Zhou Wen has just learned about this, and it is naturally impossible to challenge Nao Uesugi. Even if he knew it early, he would not go up to challenge.


    Because there is no guardian, there is no way to enter the cube to participate in the war. The pure human body cannot meet the mythical requirements and cannot activate the cube.


    "Lao Zhou, do you want to participate in the war? That Uesugi Nao is very arrogant, go up to teach her." Zhou Wen opened the mobile phone message and found that many people left a message to him, this message is Li Xuan''s.


    "Are you planning to go to war? If you want to go to war and need any help, our Zhang family is willing to stand up for support. This is what my brother asked me to tell you." This is from Zhang Yuzhi.


    There are other messages from people, basically related to Nao Uesugi.


    "Don''t participate in the war." Zhou Wen sent a message and responded in unison.


    "It''s really a shame. If you defeat Nao Uesugi this time, it will be a genuine national hero." Li Xuan returned a message.


    "I''m not suitable to be a hero." Zhou Wen paused and asked, "How is your side, when will you come back?"


    "I''m almost here, and I''ll be back in ten days and a half months. Why? Do you miss my handsome Yushu handsome guy?" Li Xuan joked.


    "Yeah, I miss you so much. When you come back, you must inform me as soon as possible." Zhou Wen recently had a new understanding of the life and soul of the ancient Emperor, and he needs a strong enough opponent as his sparring to help him. Promote the ultimate perfect body. He thought about it, only Li Xuan was the most suitable.


    "Haha, it must be." Li Xuan was still very happy and had no idea what he would be waiting for when he returned.


    After a while, An Sheng also sent a message over: "Master Wen, what you said about Xie Yukun, your wife has investigated it. It is true that there are six people in that department, including Xie Yukun, disappearing in the same time period. That time was when Mr. Ouyang set up an expedition to Zhuolu. "


    "So, this matter is probably related to that department?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s still hard to say, because those people have resigned for various reasons, and whether their actions are related to that department, it is not yet determined and is under further investigation." An Sheng said.


    "How could it be so coincidental that six people in a department resigned at the same time, and they happened to be related to the inspection team?" Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe that there would be no connection.


    "Let''s wait until the investigation results come out. Guessing without evidence can easily lead to wrong judgments." Anson paused and said, "Master Wen, Madam, I hope you can come back."


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "It''s not a big deal, just the wife wants to introduce you to a girlfriend." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen could not help but hesitated: "I''m still at school. Why did Sister Lan think of introducing my girlfriend?"


    An Sheng said with a smile: "This is also no way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mrs. Arranged a blind date for the Lord Overseer before, but the Lord Ottoman broke up with disappointment. Now the lady has despair of the Lord Overseer and plans to Put all your hopes of having children in your hands. "


    Zhou Wen sweated coldly on his forehead: "Tell me and Sister Lan, I''m afraid I can''t go back recently."


    Wu Ansheng said, "In fact, I think the girl the lady introduced to you is very good. People are clever and do not speak. They are also very reasonable. They have a good background and are beautiful ..."


    "When I need it, I will consider it ..." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "I think, you should still come back," An Sheng said.


    "I really can''t go back. I still have something. Let me talk about it another day." Where is Zhou Wen willing to go back? He doesn''t have the mood to think about those now. The old man is still chasing him. Maybe he will chase him again someday. People around are afraid of being affected.


    "How can I solve a fearless powerhouse?" Zhou Wen thought about it, there is nothing too good.


    "Although there are many companion pets, I have not yet had a fear level. It is impossible to kill the old man. Only a fear level can deal with the fear level ... wait ... although I do not have a fear level ... but it does not mean that there is no fear level. Deal with him ... "Zhou Wen seemed to have an idea.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 886: Lutai ground floor

    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to deal with the old Fang Shi elderly man, the cell phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and looked at it. It turned out that Ouyang Lan called it.


    Because of the warning from Ansheng, Zhou Wen probably knew what Ouyang Lan called to find out, but he had to answer.


    "Xiaowen, where have you been, why haven''t you seen you recently?" Ouyang Lan said.


    "I recently went to the Zhang family to participate in the auction, now it is on the way back." Zhou Wen said.


    "How many days has it been, let alone go to the Zhangjia to participate in the auction, even if it is overseas, should it be back now?" Ouyang Lan said with a smirk.


    "I''m not planning to go to a friend''s house along the way." Zhou Wen had to say.


    ���� "Friend? Man and woman?" Ouyang Lan asked immediately.


    "Men." Zhou Wen answered.


    "What''s so nice about a man? Come back quickly. I''ll introduce you to a girl. This girl is very nice. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop." Ouyang Lan boasted the girl again, saying that there is There is nothing on the ground, as if Zhou Wen had lost a lot if he did not marry her as his wife.


    "Sister Lan, I really can''t go back recently." Zhou Wen had to make an excuse.


    "I don''t care. On the 16th of this month, you must come back. I asked you to meet her. It''s like giving me a face for Sister Lan and seeing people. If you really don''t like it, Sister Lan will also Don''t force you. "Ouyang Lan is ironic and wants to pull Zhou Wen to go on a blind date.


    "I''ll try to go back." Zhou Wen really had no choice but to perfunctory.


    "Not as much as possible, but necessary." Ouyang Lanhuafeng said again and again: "Yes, what Uesugi Nao challenge, you can not fight. We are not clear about the ability and companionship of overseas people. What if something happens? I''m counting on you to give me a grandson to play with. "


    Zhou Wenman''s black line said: "Be assured, I will definitely not fight."


    I finally managed to wait for Ouyang Lan to hang up the phone, and Zhou Wen was finally relieved.


    Looked at his schedule, it was time to go back to Luoyang on the 16th. Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to go back.


    I didn''t want Ouyang Lan to be disappointed at first, but Gu Quan''s face, and second, Zhou Wen also needed to go back.


    With his own ability, he can''t kill the old alchemist for the time being. The plantain fairy seems to be unable to evolve for a while, so he must think of another method to remove the old alchemist talent.


    Otherwise, I always feel a time bomb hanging over my head, which makes Zhou Wen very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Wenwen intends to seduce the old alchemist to Qizishan, maybe he and the emperor can lose both.


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s own good idea. In practice, there will be many difficulties, and the Lord may not be used by him.


    "If it was before, there would be no way to do it, but now I have a hordes of beasts, and I walked directly into Qizi Mountain. Even if the Emperor does not want to help, she can''t stand others wanton destruction in Qizi Mountain, right?" The King Kong Niu went back, and at the same time went back to review the copy of Qizishan.


    This time Zhou Wen has the earth-walking beast. He wants to try and see if he can use the power of the earth-walking beast to enter the lower level of Qizi Mountain and Lutai.


    After entering the game, Zhou Wen did not wait for Xiaohua to open the road into the mountain, and he rode in directly on the earth-walking beast.


    After Wu came to Lutai, Zhou Wen brushed all the creatures in it, and finally used Earthwalker to try to directly enter the treasure land under Lutai.


    The earth-walking beasts really worked very well. They took Zhou Wen through the base of Lutai, and soon came to a room in the base of Lutai. There was a lot of gold and silver jewelry in the room. Like a hill.


    These gold and silver jewels are nothing to Zhou Wen, and the contents of the game can''t be taken out. Zhou Wen also lazily looks at it, pushes the door out of the room, and continues to search inside.


    Soon after, Zhou Wen found another room. This time when he opened the room and saw that there was no gold or silver jewelry, there was a huge wild boar lying in it to sleep.


    After the Scarlet villain opened the door, he immediately shocked it. The huge wild boar glared and ran into Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon directly and let him rush to solve the wild boar.


    Although the wild boar was very strong, it was obviously worse than the tyrant Beamon, and soon the skull was broken by the tyrant.


    "Kill the mythical creature pig monster."


    Nothing broke, which made Zhou Wen a little depressed.


    The base of Zhuolutai is like a huge labyrinth. There are many rooms in the labyrinth. Some rooms have dimension creatures or some gold and silver jewelry. Most of the rooms have nothing in them.


    "When I went in reality before, the environment there was a little different, and it should be at the bottom of the base." Zhou Wen rode the soil walker, let it use the soil golem, and continued to walk towards the lower floor.


    Wow!


    After the earthen beasts came out, they fell into the water. Take a closer look. This is a canal in the palace.


    "When I came in in reality, I swam in the canal. Now it should be not far from that area." Zhou Wen looked around and found no dimensional creatures, and there were no important areas nearby. Zhou Wen went along The ditch continues upstream, hoping to find an area similar to reality.


    Zhou Wenwen still remembers that there were many advanced dimensional crystals at the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe there are still many magical crystals.


    I walked to the other room along the canal, and Zhou Wen was overjoyed by the sight. Although it was a place he hadn''t been to, but on the stone platform of the room, there were a lot of dimension crystals, like a hill.


    Because it is in the game, Zhou Wen can easily see the attributes of those dimensional crystals, most of which are epic, but there are many mythical ones, and the attributes of seventy or eighty crystals, Zhou Wen has seen several, Among them is the mythical crystal of vitality.


    However, Zhou Wen soon noticed that on the hill-like dimensional crystal, there was a strange dimensional creature lying on it.


    It was a leopard-shaped dimensional creature, and at this time had stood up, staring at the Scarlet villain with a jerk.


    Wu Zhouwen decided to start first, and summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, and rushed towards that dimension creature.


    The tyrant Bemon is worthy of being a top-level existence in the mythological level, and only the fist solved the leopard-shaped dimensional creature.


    "These are mine ..." Zhou Wen looked at the dimensional crystals in one place and had the urge to laugh.


    I thought about it carefully. Unless he absorbed all the crystals himself, he would not be able to take them away. It seemed a little too early to be happy.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 887: Xu Ai

    When Luoyang settled down, Ouyang Lan pulled a girl and said, "Little love, stay a little longer at home, don''t rush back."


    "Isn''t this great?" Xu Ai hesitated.


    "What''s wrong, your mother and I played together from a young age. If it wasn''t for your mother''s marriage, it''s too far away, I would have recognized you as a daughter. It''s all your own family, so you can rest assured. Go down. If you come to Luoyang and still live outside, then I really have no face to see your mother. "Ouyang Lan laughed.


    "Sister Lan, then I''m welcome." Xu Ai said.


    "You child, what kind of kindness you have with me. You live first, and when Xiaowen comes back, I introduce you to each other. You are about the same age and should have a common topic." Ouyang Lan laughed.


    "Is Zhou Wen the uncle Ling Feng''s son?" Xu Ai asked.


    Ouyang Lan nodded: "Although he is Ling Feng''s son, his personality is not the same. He is too shy ..."


    After Xu Ai left, Ouyang Lan asked An Sheng on the side: "Asheng, how do you think Xiao Ai and Xiao Wen are together? I think Xiao Ai is good and matches Xiao Wen."


    Lu Ansheng thought for a while and said, "Miss Xu is the daughter of Father Xu, and the Xu family has no sons, only two daughters. I heard that Xu Ai is particularly loved by Father Xu. Will they let Miss Xu Ai marry outside?"


    "Mrs. Xu and I are young. They don''t worry about Xu Ai marrying someone else''s house, don''t they worry about marrying my family? You don''t have to worry about this, you say, you think they''re inappropriate." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Ms. Xu is well-informed, gentle and virtuous, and very intelligent, naturally a great candidate." An Sheng said.


    Ouyang Lan stared at An Sheng: "Talking to me is so insidious, do you think there is something wrong with Xu Ai''s personality?"


    Lu Ansheng shook his head and said, "That is not the case, I just think that Miss Xu is too accidental and too clever. A simple-minded person like Master Wen does not know if it will be difficult to get along."


    Ouyang Lan laughed: "You don''t understand. It''s better to look for a clever and intelligent woman. With a character as Xiao Wen, let him coax a woman, it is simply impossible. Find a silly Silly woman, I ��m afraid it ��s hard to live through. But if a woman like Xu Ai is so smart and sensible, she will try to get Xiaowen to coax her so that she can survive. ��


    "Mrs. is saying." An Sheng echoed.


    "When Xiaowen comes back, let them get along first. I think Xiaoai is a good kid." Ouyang Lan thought for a while and then said, "Should we have someone over there?"


    "Some people," An Sheng replied.


    "Then let them check it. What kind of hobbies does Xu Aiping usually have, so that Xiaowen can know more about her." Ouyang Landao.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." An Sheng naturally understood that Ouyang Lan asked him to investigate, but it was not just Xu Ai''s hobby, so he did not dare to neglect.


    һ In the early morning of the next day, Xu Ai went to the dimension field of Luoyang, and followed her, as well as her personal female guard.


    "Miss, we have entered the house smoothly, are we going to act as planned?" Came to the nowhere in the dimension field, the female guard whispered.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be blinded by Ouyang Lan''s appearance. She is not so easy to believe in us. This matter does not rush, live in the house for a while," Xu Ai said.


    "But Ouyang Lan seems to be interested in matching Miss You and that Zhou Wen, isn''t this good?" Said the female guard.


    "It''s nothing bad, I don''t want to. Ouyang Lan can''t force me, right? Besides, I also want to see that Zhou Wen, he has made so many things in the Federation alone, to see what he is like People. "Xu Ai said.


    "It is better to be careful. According to the information we have received, the Xia family has suffered a great loss on him. It seems that the Cape family and the family of God have also suffered a lot because of him. Don''t touch well, so as not to reveal your identity. "Said the female guard.


    "Relax, you won''t be exposed. No one will think that Xu Ai, the second lady of the Xu family, is the master of the big demon, Nao Uesugi." Xu Ai said lightly.


    "It''s better to be careful anyway, this is not overseas after all. And, Miss, you are now the second Miss Xu Ai of the Xu family, during the federal period, do not mention other names." The female guard reminded again.


    "I know." Xu Ai nodded and said nothing.


    Uh ...


    Zhou Wenwen explored Lutai on his mobile phone while he was on his way. The space under Lutai was much larger than he imagined. He encountered several mythological creatures in it, but unfortunately no companion eggs burst out.


    I also found a lot of dimensional crystals, but not many can be used.


    Zhou Wen''s situation is more embarrassing now. Mythical dimension crystallized, he can''t absorb it, or it''s useless.


    Epic-level crystals are no longer useful to him, so there are so many dimensional crystals in reality, but in fact they don''t need much.


    "Since I can''t use it myself, it''s cheaper for you." Zhou Wen summoned his main companion pets, like the tyrant Beamon and the magic baby, and let them choose crystals by themselves. If they want to eat, they can eat directly. Off.


    Zhou Zhouwen plans to wait for the next time to see if the crystals here will refresh. If he can refresh, then he is really developed.


    Blasting Demon and Dark Doctor are very interested in some of the vitality crystals, but the magic babies are still the same, and the god-level crystals can''t move her. She usually only eats those long-lived fruits, and the amount of long-lived fruits is already too much.


    Bymon and ��, the tyrants, are not very picky eaters. As long as they can provide energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ most crystals will be swallowed directly.


    Zhou Zhouwen was constantly searching in Lutai. In addition to searching for treasures in Lutai, he also wanted to see if he could find the true body of the Emperor.


    ��ô He didn''t believe it, Lord Emperor was the little flower.


    Until Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, he still could not find the real body of the Emperor under Lutai. The interior of Lutai was too complicated. So far, Zhou Wen has only explored a little over half.


    According to the part that has been explored so far, Zhou Wen feels that there must be a fear-like existence in Lutai, because it is only a mythical dimension creature. He has already seen six inside Lutai.


    There are only one mythological creature in the whole dimension domain, such as the forged temple. Now there are more than ten mythical creatures in the ancient buildings on Lutai, plus the mythical creatures already found in Lutai. This is too great. Horrible, it is by no means comparable in the general dimension.


    After returning to Luoyang, Zhou Wen planned to return to the academy first, but when he got to the road, he suddenly saw the cubes on the street light up, and the companion pets challenged him, so he took Buer to look over.


    "Coach, when did you come back?" Zhou Wengang just came to the cube, and Feng Qiuyan and Shady and Gleet not far away saw him, and squeezed over while waving.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 888: too weak

    "As soon as I arrived in Luoyang, I haven''t come back to the college yet." Zhou Wen saw that they were Feng Qiuyan, so they stood aside and gave them time.


    "Coach, look at the two companion pets, which one can only win?" Grief often heard Feng Qiuyan call the coach, and now he is also very easy to follow.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen these two companions before." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "You can guess if you haven''t seen it before. At your level of coaching, just look at it and you should be able to guess it." Glelie said with a smile.


    Puglia''s words were a bit exaggerated, attracting the attention of others nearby.


    Xu Ai was not far away. He heard Grief''s words and turned to look at Zhou Wen''s side.


    "Are the students of the Federation so arrogant?" Xu Ai secretly said, just looking at Zhou Wen and not paying much attention to them, only thinking that a group of students was bragging.


    She had read Zhou Wen''s materials and photos before she came, but at that time, Zhou Wen was wearing the uniform of the sunset school, and she looked very spirited.


    Now Zhou Wen has escaped for so many days and has no time to take care of himself. It looks a bit shabby and looks a bit older than the actual age. In addition, people who have buds in their arms and do n��t know, think it is a bad one. Young dad who takes too much care of his daughter.


    Therefore Xu Ai didn''t think about Zhou Wen for a while, only thought that Zhou Wen was Feng Qiuyan''s mentor and the like.


    Zhou Wen looked at the challenger and the challenged. The challenged is a Thunderbird, and the Thunderbird is a Wind Thundercrow. Both have thunder attributes and birds. They are relatively similar mythical pets. .


    "Also has thunder force, wind thunder crow has more wind power, faster speed than thunderbird, I think wind thunder crow wins a lot, coach do you think?" Grief added.


    "I think Thunderbird will win." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why?" Gregor asked puzzledly.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Gleam who was puzzled, but Xu Ai, who heard their conversation, also disagreed. She also believed that Feng Lei Ya would win.


    Because the Wind Thunder Crow is the companion pet overseas, Xu Ai is still very familiar with it. The power of the Wind Thunder Crow is the power of the Wind Thunder, which is somewhat different from the simple thunder system. It can even be said that some pure thunder systems are restrained. I don''t know much about Thunderbird, but I still think that Wind Thundercrow has a big win.


    Zhou Zhouwen said so surely that Thunderbird would win, and Xu Ai naturally disagreed.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the Thunderbird in the picture and said: "Because the Thunderbird has the momentum to win, and meet the brave on the narrow road to win, if the strength of Thunderbird and Wind Thundercrow are not too different, it must be Thunderbird victory."


    "It turned out to be an imposing relationship." Feng Qiuyan said, and fell into meditation again, and seemed to understand something.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to place a bet here, otherwise I can buy Thunderbird to win some pocket money." Grief said with a pity.


    "Even such a person can be a mentor at Sunset College. It seems that Sunset College is also a denomination." Xu Ai listened to their words and stopped paying attention to them. He felt that Zhou Wen was talking nonsense, and he could judge victory by relying on momentum alone. Negative, so what does it take?


    When several people talked, the battle between Thunderbirds and Wind Thundercrow had already begun. Wind Thundercrow launched an attack directly. It flew very fast, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder when flying, much faster than Thunderbirds.


    After using the speed to get around Thunderbird''s sight, Wind Thundercrow launched a violent bombardment. The wings flew, and the wind and thunder turned into light blades. Like a storm, it struck Thunderbirds from behind, and the wind and thunder blades cut off Thunderbirds. All the way.


    The thunderbird didn''t mean to step back. The thunder and lightning surged on it, and it greeted the storm directly.


    Boom!


    Xun Leiguang roared, the wind blade shattered, and the electric flowers splashed. The thunderbird ran up against the wind, smashing through the sky wind thunder blade, and rushed to the wind thunder crow.


    Howling Thundercrow wants to use the speed to avoid the thunderbird attack, and then counterattack.


    But who knows its retreat, Thunderbird rushed up without hesitation, and did not dodge the wind and thunder blade released by the wind and thunder crow at all. He would rather be injured and chase it forcibly.


    Although the thundercrow is faster, under the pressure of the thunderbird, it only has to dodge and escape, but the thunderbird is rushing more and more fiercely. The thunder and lightning on his body are condensed into the body, like a thunder and lightning passing by in the shape of a bird. If it is hit by it, I am afraid that steel will also explode.


    Wind Thundercrow can still use the advantage of fast speed to dodge, but as the lightning power of Thunderbird gets stronger and stronger, its flight speed is getting faster and faster, Wind Thundercrow has been difficult to dodge the Thunderbird attack behind Already.


    It didn''t take long for the owner of Feng Lei Ya to see that it had no chance of winning. He simply gave up and took back Feng Lei Ya.


    "The coach deserves to be a coach, and this vision is really spiteful." Greg thumbs up.


    Xu Ai still didn''t take it for granted. She didn''t believe what Zhou Wen was relying on to determine that Thunderbird would win, and secretly said, "If it wasn''t for his good luck, he would already be familiar with the capabilities of Thunderbird and Wind Thundercrow. Judge. "


    After watching the battle, Xu Ai was about to leave, but suddenly heard Shady asked Zhou Wen: "Coach, now the first big demon on the list, what do you think?"


    I heard Shady''s words, Xu Ai could not help slowing down her feet, her ears were raised, and her heart was a little bit proud: "These federalists should be afraid of the invincibility and power of the big demon?"


    "What do you think?" Zhou Wen asked back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Satti thought for a while and said, "Coach, do you think Datianmo can keep the first place until the end of the ranking battle?"


    "No." Zhou Wen answered directly.


    "Why?" Saty asked with a bit of surprise when Zhou Wen answered so bluntly.


    "Because it''s too weak." Zhou Wen answered the truth.


    ̫�� There are too many powerful guardians he has seen. If he can''t reach the fear level, in Zhou Wen''s view, it is naturally weak and it is impossible to get the first place, and the big demon obviously has not yet reached the fear level.


    "Too ... weak ... too ..." This word fell into Xu Ai''s ears, but almost blew up Xu Ai''s lungs. If this was overseas, she would summon the big demon without hesitation, Let Zhou Wen know how horrible the guardian who is too weak in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, this is a federation. Xu Ai can only endure it, and secretly said, "I can''t have general knowledge with these ignorant federals."


    Grief heard Zhou Wen''s answer, and raised his thumbs up and said, "Sister, aren''t you asking more than that? In the presence of the coach, the big demon must be weak. What a pity, pure humans cannot participate in the war, otherwise the coach Going up, two or three times, the fart that the big demon and Uesugi Nao hit was thrown away, and he knelt down and called dad. "


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 889: 3 fairy swords

    "I endure ... I endure ..." Xu Ai''s eyes twitched and the killing heart was there.


    But here is the federation, and Xu Ai has a special mission, and must not reveal her identity, so she still forcibly resisted the urge to go up and slap Grief.


    "Are you going back to college?" Zhou Wen asked Gleb.


    "Go back, let''s go together." Several people returned to the college together.


    The news of Ouyang Lan was really well-informed. Just after Zhou Wen returned to the college, she received her phone call and asked Zhou Wen to have dinner together at night.


    Zhou Wen agreed, and he hasn''t seen Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang Lan for a long time, so he can see each other through the opportunity to eat.


    I put on new clothes for Geer, and went to eat with Geer.


    But when he got to the place, Zhou Wen discovered that Zhou Lingfeng was not there. In addition to Ouyang Lan, there was a girl who looked like twenty.


    �� The girl is naturally Uesugi Nao posing as Xu Ai. She saw Zhou Wen and Ge Er being a little stunned, and then she recognized that Zhou Wen was the guy who said that the big demon was too weak during the day.


    �� "Come, Xiaowen, I''ll introduce it to you, this is my young daughter Xu Ai ..." Ouyang Lan pulled Zhou Wen and sat down beside him.


    Ouyang Lan did not deliberately let Zhou Wen sit next to Xu Ai, because she knew Zhou Wen too well, knowing that Zhou Wen would not chat with girls at all, and let him sit beside Xu Ai, he would not say anything.


    "Xiao Ai, this is Buer, an orphan adopted by Zhou Wen. Don''t look at him as cold, but he is actually very caring." Ouyang Lan explained the origin of Buer while beautifying Zhou Wen.


    "Now in such a big environment, such caring people are rare." Xu Ai said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Xiaowen is not only loving, but also talented. Whatever one learns ..." Ouyang Lan praised Zhou Wen''s words, and even Zhou Wen felt blushed.


    "Zhou Wen, I heard that your spiritual talent is extremely high. Even the peers of the six major families are far worse than you, don''t you know how to teach me?" Xu Ai said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I haven''t ..." Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ouyang Lan.


    After listening to Zhou Wen at the beginning, Ouyang Lan knew that he wanted to say that there was no time. She knew Zhou Wen too much, so he did not hesitate to say, "Zhou Wen is fine, anyway, it''s still early, wait for dinner, you young people. Just go out and walk yourself. If you have any questions about your practice, you can ask Xiaowen that he is an absolute genius in this regard. "


    Ouyang Lan thought, finally, there was a girl who was not scared away by Zhou Wen and was willing to get to know him. Ouyang Lan felt that this opportunity must not be let go.


    She is really worried that Zhou Wen''s personality will not find her wife in the future.


    "Yeer, pretty sister Lan takes you to play, okay?" After eating, Ouyang Lan wants to take him away, so as not to hinder the communication between the two.


    Wuyaer twisted his head, and his small face lay on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, ignoring Ouyang Lan completely.


    "It''s okay Sister Lan, let me take her, she is afraid of life." Zhou Wen said.


    "You will spoil her like this." Ouyang Lan reluctantly, although she has a terrible mouth, but she can''t bear to really take away Geer, so she has to go with Zhou Wen.


    "Sister Lan, I also like children very much, and will take care of her, you don''t need to worry." Xu Ai said.


    "Then I will rest assured." Ouyang Lan could not help but secretly praised love for being sensible.


    Zhou Wen and Xu Ai went out to the restaurant together. Xu Ai saw Zhou Wen not to speak, so he actively said, "Zhou Wen, I want to ask you some spiritual problems, is it convenient to go to the practice range?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen saw it was still early, and Ouyang Lan had agreed before, and he was not good enough to leave, so he nodded.


    Xu Ai agreed with Zhou Wen, a hint of slyness flashed in his eyes, and said secretly in his heart, "Today you will know what someone is, someone is out of the sky, and you dare to be arrogant after seeing you, even dare to say that the big demon is too weak. Let you know who is too weak. "


    The reason why she took the initiative to ask Zhou Wen to come out is naturally not to establish a good relationship with Zhou Wen.


    Nao Uesugi Nao''s goal this time is not Zhou Wen, but the Arsenal''s arsenal and the new energy weapons that Anjia has studied. None of this has anything to do with Zhou Wen, so she doesn''t need to intentionally approach Zhou Wen at all.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s evaluation of the big demon and Grief''s words that made her angry today, in front of the cube, Nao Uesugi would probably only politely eat with Zhou Wen, and would never ask Zhou Wen out.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s idea is even simpler. He has no interest in Xu Ai, and there is still the problem of the alchemist, and he has no intention to think about other things.


    If it wasn''t for Sister Lan''s face, Zhou Wen would now go back and brush the copy.


    Two people each had their own thoughts, and soon came to a nearby driving range.


    Xu Ai didn''t want others to see it, so he paid for a separate practice room, and the staff quickly brought them in.


    "What do I need to teach you?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu Ai and asked.


    Hearing these words in Xu Ai''s ears, how to listen to how awkward, secretly said: "You really take yourself seriously, want to teach me, next life, you will know in a while who will teach who. "


    The thoughts in Xu Ai''s heart did not show up on his face. He looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Do you know swordsmanship? I have recently practiced a swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but no matter how I practice, I want you to help me see what went wrong. "


    "Understand, then, let me practice the sword technique first, and I will try to find out if the problem lies." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ai had so many thoughts. He thought Xu Ai really wanted to ask him for help. It didn''t matter if he helped, after all, it was the youngest daughter of Sister Lan.


    "Okay, then I''ll practice it first. You can help me see what''s wrong with it. If you have anything to say, don''t worry about it." Xu Ai said, and pulled a sword from the shelf. Then stood in the center of the driving range.


    ��Ȼ Of course, she wouldn''t really let Zhou Wen guide her to practice her sword. The sword technique she demonstrated was not only problem-free, but also very mysterious.


    ��Ϊ The name of this sword is "Sanxian Sword", which was obtained by Uesugi Nao in a mysterious dimension field overseas. Only she can know the Sanxian Sword in the world, and she has never shown it to outsiders before.


    Now she showed the Sanxian Sword, and saw that the practice sword in her hand traced the mysterious trajectory. The seemingly free-smelling sword trick was actually very mysterious.


    When Nao Uesugi practiced the Sanxian Sword herself, she also worked hard. After more than a year of hard work, she actually became a Sanxian Sword and realized the sword''s meaning.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 890: Your swordsmanship is a big problem

    The most difficult part of the Sanxian Sword is that it has three swords and three strengths. It is also rigid and soft, from just to soft. It has three different methods and artistic conceptions of stiffness, softness, and combination.


    The three strengths and artistic conception must be combined skillfully into one to be able to make good use of the Sanxian Sword. If it is not used well, not only will it not achieve the effect of defeating the enemy, but it will also draw the tiger into an anti-dog, let alone hurt the enemy. It''s good not to be hurt.


    It took Nao Uesugi Nao to practice the Sanxian Sword for so long that he could get through. How could a person who has never seen Sanxian Sword at all be able to give pointers.


    Nao Uesugi Nao demonstrates this set of swordsmanship in order to make Zhou Wen lose face and let him know who is really too weak.


    Because no one has seen the Sanxian Sword, Nao Uesugi is not afraid to be recognized by others.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know that Uesugi Nao had so many thoughts. He only asked Uesugi Nao really to ask him, so he took it very seriously and looked for the faults in Sanxian Sword.


    Soon after, Nao Uesugi demonstrated the Sanxian Sword again, then looked at Zhou Wen, and asked with a smile: "Do I need to show it again?"


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Nagisa Uesugi had a smile on his face, and then demonstrated the sword technique again, but secretly said, "Don''t say it again, even if you show it ten times or hundreds of times, you can''t understand it."


    Unlike those direct and overbearing swordsmanships, Sanxian Sword is mainly the use of strength and artistic conception. These internal things can not be understood just by looking at swordsmanship.


    Nao Uesugi has already made up her mind. After this time, she asks Zhou Wen if she wants to show again. If Zhou Wen is unable to do anything, she has to look at the third time again. After three times, she directly asks Zhou Wen whether she has watched it. Something went wrong.


    "If you are interested, you will admit that you can''t see anything early, and you won''t be ashamed." Uesugi Nao said secretly.


    Soon after, Nao Uesugi once again demonstrated the Sanxian Sword. After stopping, holding the practice sword, looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked, "Would you like me to show it again?"


    "No need." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Naomi Uesugi thought to himself, "I think you still have a little self-knowledge. If you let me show it a third time, but you can''t see anything, it will only be more shameful."


    Nao Uesugi Nao looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, waiting for Zhou Wen to bow to her, admitting that she could see nothing.


    "Your swordsmanship is really a big problem." But Zhou Wen said a word, but let Uesugi Nao be confused.


    "Oh, you talk about it, where is the problem with my swordsmanship?" Uesugi Nao looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, she thought that Zhou Wen was dying.


    In Nao Uesugi''s opinion, Zhou Wen''s behavior will only make him more shameful.


    "The problem with your swordsmanship is very serious. The swordsmanship you practice is not complete." Zhou Wen said.


    "My sword practice is incomplete?" Uesugi Nao pretends to be surprised, but sneers in his heart: "Incomplete you, the sword of Sanxian Sword is complete, I have also fully practiced, You dare to say it is incomplete, you edit it, I see how else you can edit it. "


    "Yes, swordsmanship is indeed incomplete. It may also be that when you practice, you don''t understand the original meaning of swordsmanship, you can''t comprehend the true meaning of this swordsmanship."


    "It was originally like this, then can you give me pointers, what is the true meaning of this swordsmanship?" Uesugi Nao said with a playful look at Zhou Wen.


    She has already practiced the Sanxian Sword and can use it backwards. Zhou Wen even said that she didn''t get the real meaning. Nao Uesugi now only wants to know how Zhou Wen will edit it later.


    "Give me the sword." Zhou Wen reached out to Nao Uesugi.


    Naomi Uesugi handed the practice sword to Zhou Wen, then stood aside with both arms, waiting to see Zhou Wen perform a poor performance. Now she is a little curious. She wants to know how Zhou Wen passed such outrageous words.


    Zhou Wen let Geer stand next to him, holding the practice sword to the center of the driving range and said, "You have three kinds of power and artistic conception in your sword art. You have already used the three powers and artistic conception very well, but you The method is wrong, so I can only stay at this stage, and there is no way to go further and practice a complete swordsmanship. "


    "It can be seen that the Sanxian Sword is a combination of three strengths and artistic conceptions, and this Zhou Wendao is not completely blind." Uesugi Nao said secretly.


    However, Zhou Wen''s attitude still made her unhappy, so she asked with a smile: "So how can I go further and practice a complete sword?"


    "It''s not difficult." Zhou Wen''s practice sword moved, and the sword strokes uttered were actually Uesugi Nao''s Sanxian sword.


    Nao Uesugi Nao saw Zhou Wen was able to use the sword of Sanxian Sword. Although he only used one kind of power, he was able to produce the corresponding sword intention. It was already a surprise that he could not help but look at Zhou Wen a little.


    "This is the first strength and artistic conception of swordsmanship." Zhou Wen said, using one more trick, or the three fairy sword tricks used by Nao Uesugi. This time, Zhou Wen''s sword tricks actually contained Rigid and soft strength and mood.


    At this moment, Nao Uesugi was a little surprised. She was able to show both strength and rigidity in one sword. At the same time, she had been practicing for nearly a month before she could do it.


    "According to Taoism, the so-called second life can be regarded as a chaotic birth of yin and yang. It can also be said to be rigid and flexible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said that while he is out of the sword, it is still the sword of Sanxian sword. But this time, it''s already happening.


    Uesugi Nao stared at Zhou Wen with wide eyes, feeling a little unbelievable, and secretly doubted: "Did Zhou Wen practice the Sanxian Swordsmanship before? This is impossible. The Sanxian Swordsmanship is carved on the stone wall of Sandongxian. After watching it, the stone wall has been destroyed. How could Zhou Wen have learned the Sanxian Sword? "


    "Two lifetimes, two lifetimes, and three lifetimes, your swordsmanship ends at three, and it does not continue to expand. It is like the basic red, green, and blue primary colors. You will use the three primary colors, but the three primary colors match. After that, you can form more colorful colors, forming a colorful world. Your swordsmanship is not known because it is missing or because you do n��t realize the true meaning of the swordsmanship. When you reach the state of the three primary colors, you have stopped and failed. Showing the true meaning of the world of swords ... "Zhou Wen said as he demonstrated, while Uesugi Nao on the other side was already stunned, his face shocked and unbelievable.


    Four ... Five ... Six ... Uesugi Nao only saw more and more types of swordsmanship in Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, but they were very harmoniously combined, just like the Sanxian swordsmanship should have been like this of.


    At first glance, Zhou Wen seemed to make a lot of sense, but Uesugi Nao had a deep helplessness. Even if she understood this truth, she didn''t have so much swordsmanship to let her combine at will.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 891: 9 tail fox

    "Nine kinds ... ten kinds ... eleven kinds ... Is this guy a monster?" Uesugi Nao stared at Zhou Wen, the shock in his heart could not be added.


    Xi Zhouwen swayed easily, already using more than a dozen sword meanings, and how could he realize so many sword meanings at his age.


    Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, of course, was not his own practice. In fact, Zhou Wen has not practiced swordsmanship at all. What he is really good at is body training.


    These sword meanings are all learned by Zhou Wen in the secret place of the peach blossom. The swordsmanship of the white man has three thousand sword meanings, which is just one of them.


    Although Zhou Zhouwen did not fully understand the three thousand swords, they have already been written down. It is not enough to play against the real top kendo masters, but if they are used casually, they are still pretty good.


    "Probably the problem is these, there is nothing wrong with the other, you go back and practice slowly, I still have something, so go first." Zhou Wen returned the practice sword to Uesugi Nao, and then picked up Geer and left the practice. room.


    Nao Uesugi Nao watched Zhou Wen leave warily, and did not calm down for a long time. After the door of the practice room was closed, she came to her senses: "Practice ... what do I practice ... that is not Sanxian swordsmanship at all ... there are not so many swordsmanship exercises at all in Sanxian swordsmanship. I practice Ghost! "


    Having said that, however, Nao Uesugi is still shocked by Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship. A dozen swordsmanships are kneaded together, and they can be sprinkled so freely. Even the top Kendo masters overseas can do this. Not too many.


    "Miss, are you okay?" The female guard came in, and she had been secretly protecting Nao Uesugi, but there was Zhou Wenzai, but she didn''t dare to come up and waited for Zhou Wen to leave.


    "It''s okay. It seems that I underestimated the young masters of the Federation. Zhou Wen was able to make such a big storm in the Federation, and it really is not unreasonable." Uesugi Nao said.


    "What happened?" The female guard asked.


    "Nothing. I saw Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship. It is really strong. Unfortunately, no matter how strong his swordsmanship is, there is no guardian. After all, human beings cannot step up to the rank of that **** and god, his swordsmanship is even stronger. After all, it''s a mortal person. "Uesugi Nao slowly regained confidence.


    Although Zhou Zhouwen is strong, she can only stop at the myth. She owns the big demon, which is already in the myth, and she still has the condescending capital.


    "The world of swords that Zhou Wen said can be studied." Uesugi Nao said secretly.


    "I said earlier, someone like Zhou Wen must have something special." The female guard said.


    Nao Uesugi Nao didn''t say anything more, looked at the female guard and asked, "What happened to the news that asked you, did you ask who the tyrant is, Beamon?"


    "There is no news for the time being, our people are already investigating." The female guard said.


    "Find him as soon as possible, I have to report Hachi''s beheaded revenge," said Uesugi Nao.


    Zhou Wenwen returned to the dormitory and started his copying business again. Now he just wants to get the copies of Qizishan as soon as possible. In case the alchemist comes to him again, he can lead the alchemist to Qizishan.


    The interior of Zhuolutai is larger than Zhou Wen imagined, because the relationship that needs to be explored is not directly soiled in the past, then what is missed in the middle, Zhou Wen will know nothing.


    Wu entered the interior of Lutai again, and Zhou Wen continued to explore the last place.


    I just explored for a long time, and an arched door suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Wen. After passing through the arch, there was a huge space inside.


    �ռ� This space looks like the interior of a tower, surrounded by such arched doors. There are many arched doors with water flowing in them.


    �� The bottom of this space is occupied by water, like a huge circular pool, and in the center, there is a huge bronze tripod.


    In the bronze tripod, there was a white fox lying on his back. Unlike the ordinary fox, the fox had nine snow-white tails behind it.


    However, its body was trapped by the chain that passed through the bronze tripod, and seemed to be imprisoned in the bronze tripod.


    "Is that ... the nine-tailed demon fox?" Zhou Wen could not help but remember the legend about Lutai, the queen demon princess who scourged the country and the people and upended all beings.


    Although the nine-headed pheasant and the jade pipa essence are in the same row as the three demon, but when it comes to the concubine, the first impression in people''s minds is the nine-tailed demon fox, and there will be no second.


    "Will she ... be an emperor?" Zhou Wen wondered, staring at the nine-tailed white fox inside the bronze tripod.


    Suddenly, the nine-tailed white fox opened his eyes, and his slender and charming eyes looked in the direction of the Scarlet Villain.


    It was the fox''s eyes, but it fell into Zhou Wen''s eyes, but the charming and indescribable words made Zhou Wen a little stupid, unable to control the white fox inside the bronze tripod.


    Zhou Wenwen was shocked, and quickly converged.


    He already had the ability to concentrate. At this time, his mind converged, and he immediately recovered his sense of clarity. When he went to see the nine-tailed demon fox, he felt nothing.


    But the nine-tailed demon fox in the eyes was getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know if it was affected by the demon''s eyes in the eyes. The nine-tailed demon fox in Zhou Wen''s eyes turned into a beautiful woman in white.


    There are not a few beautiful women Wen Zhou has seen, but she has never seen such a charming and charming woman. Her eyes seem to be attractive, as long as her eyes move, any man in the world will willingly die for her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Scarlet villain walked towards the charming woman dementedly, as if she had lost her soul, she seemed to have only that woman in her eyes, and could no longer tolerate it.


    The **** villain soon walked to the bronze tripod and looked at the girl in the tripod, jumping without hesitation and jumping into the bronze tripod.


    But in that bronze tripod, where is there any woman in white dress, clearly the evil nine-tailed white fox? At this time, her **** mouth was open, and she bit the **** villain''s head that jumped in.


    Seeing the big mouth of the nine-tailed demon fox is about to bite the **** villain, the demented **** villain suddenly flashed, hiding the **** mouth of the demon fox between the slightest, and at the same time the invisible Jianguang swept across the neck of the nine-tailed demon fox, and the blood instantly turned red and white on the neck.


    Zhou Zhou secretly said unfortunately, because he had to pretend to be charmed by the nine-tailed demon fox, he could not gather his strength in advance, so he could not use the cut fairy, otherwise this sword might have cut off the head of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The nine-tailed demon fox was shocked and angry, and it was hard to believe that its charm technique was useless to Zhou Wen.


    In fact, Zhou Wen was afraid of a lot of things, but only powers such as charm were useless to him. At first, he was not even able to confuse him, let alone a nine-tailed demon fox.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 892: The Return of Li Xuan

    Nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes glowed with strange light, nine tails danced wildly, and the energy on his body gushed like a volcanic eruption.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the tyrant Beamon and let the tyrant Beamon go up. As a result, the tyrant Beamon touched the eyes of the nine-tailed demon fox, and was immediately charmed by the demon-tail demon fox, turned and rushed towards the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly dodged and backed off, and the tyrant Beamon chased all the way.


    "Surely even mythical creatures such as Tyrant Beamon can be charmed?" Zhou Wen glanced back, but fortunately, the nine-tailed demon fox was locked in the bronze tripod and could not chase it.


    The tyrant chased Zhou Wen for a while, and the influence of charm on it gradually disappeared. Zhou Wen regained control of it and took the tyrant Bemon back.


    "I can resist the charm myself, but the companion pets do not. It seems that I can only kill the nine-tailed demon fox myself." Zhou Wen felt that the nine-tailed demon fox was not like the emperor.


    Even if the Emperor in the game is not as intelligent as in reality, it is not so low in IQ, and it feels that the ability of the nine-tailed demon fox is slightly different from that of the Emperor.


    At least the nine-tailed demon fox doesn''t seem to have the ability to make a wish, nor does it have the high and invisible sense of oppression of the Emperor.


    And Zhou Wen did not see the nine-tailed demon fox using the fear state. If the nine-tailed demon fox used the fear state, Zhou Wen''s sword should not hurt it.


    I returned to the place where the nine-tailed demon fox was. Zhou Wen directly wore the invisibility clothing this time, and the invisibility state was turned on. The nine-tailed demon fox approached the past without finding him at all.


    Wu Han''s lightsaber and the cutting of the fairy directly cut off the head of the nine-tailed demon fox. The nine-tailed demon fox didn''t even have a reaction.


    "It seems that this nine-tailed demon fox cannot be Lord Emperor." Zhou Wen felt a little disappointed, but suddenly found something wrong.


    The nine-tailed demon fox is dead. There should be a hint for the game, but there is no prompt to kill the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Click! Click!


    The chain that originally locked the nine-tailed demon fox was probably opened automatically because the nine-tailed demon fox was dead.


    However, after the chains were opened, the body of the nine-tailed demon fox hangs up, and the head grows again. Between the nine tails swaying, the vitality burns like a flame, and where the flame passes, the body of the nine-tailed demon fox occurs. The strange change turned from a fox into a beautiful woman in white palace costume.


    And the woman in the white palace dress, all with a kind of strange light, looks like ghosts and gods, this time not a hallucination, but a woman.


    ���� "Warning ... Warning ... Nine-tailed fox enters a state of fear ... Nine-tailed fox enters a state of fear ..." A red subtitle warning popped up in the game.


    "Fear!" Zhou Wen turned around and ran without saying a word. He still hasn''t killed the fear-level means, he can only wait to die if he doesn''t run.


    Fortunately, the effectiveness of the invisibility garment is still there. Nine-tailed demon fox can''t see Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen escapes.


    "Although I am not sure whether the nine-tailed demon fox is an emperor, but if the alchemist chased it again, I can lead him to the nine-tailed demon fox." Zhou Wen had seen the ability of the nine-tailed demon fox and had some ideas in his heart.


    Nine-tailed demon fox''s strongest ability is charm, but charm is not useful to Zhou Wen, so in comparison, nine-tailed demon fox should be the least feared level of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen avoided the location of the nine-tailed demon fox, and went to other places in Lutai to hunt down the dimensional creatures. As a result, Zhou Wen would eventually reach the space where the nine-tailed demon fox was.


    "It seems that only after the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is beheaded, can it lead to the area behind it." Zhou Wen could only temporarily give up the idea of ??brushing Lutai.


    ˢ Brushed all the copies that can be brushed, most of them did not have a good harvest. When brushing the ancient sword mound, I found a god-level ancient sword.


    The ancient sword has a large body and a very strong destructive power. After the beheading, it became known that it was a giant mythical sword. It was a mythical sword, but unfortunately it did not burst the accompanying eggs.


    I returned to Luoyang for several days, but I never found the alchemist''s trace, which made Zhou Wen feel a little uneasy.


    Lu Ansheng has been closely monitored, hoping to find him before the alchemist enters Luoyang, but unfortunately there is no news at all, and it is not known whether he did not come to Luoyang or avoided all surveillance.


    Wu Xuanwen''s driving range.


    "You wise and sacred chairman returned, are you very happy and pleasantly surprised?" Li Xuan returned a lot earlier than expected.


    According to Li Xuan, he has learned almost all of the techniques for raising crickets of the solitary worm, and the rest is practice. He was bored over there and ran back by himself.


    Because of the pair of ice silkworms, Li Xuan''s fighting power is now very strong. However, when he was at Dugu ��s house, Dugugu did not allow him to use ice silkworms. He had to fight him against various maggots himself, He suffered a lot.


    He nevertheless had a deep understanding of tapeworms, and was very helpful to his own growth.


    "I found that you seem to be a lot more handsome lately?" Zhou Wen looked up and down and said Li Xuan.


    "Is it?" Li Xuan touched his chin and said proudly, "I''ve always been handsome, but you haven''t found it before, nothing fussing."


    "No, I really think you are a lot more handsome than before, come and let me take a closer look." Zhou Wen turned around Li Xuan a few times, and nodded thoughtfully, "So I understand ..."


    "What do you understand?" Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "I understand why you look so handsome." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why?" Li Xuan asked quickly.


    "Because of you ..." Zhou Wen''s voice deliberately lowered his voice. When Li Xuan approached and wanted to hear clearly, he punched him in the eye: "Because you haven''t been beaten for too long."


    Li Xuan was punched into a panda''s eye, and suddenly became furious: "Well, you Zhouwen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, even dare to attack me, you are dead."


    Seeing Li Xuan rushing over, Zhou Wen summoned the life-giving soul of the ancient Emperor, merged with himself, and put on a fighting posture.


    When Li Xuan rushed over, Fate Soul Scarab had wrapped his body, and his fist had come out at the same time.


    Zhou Wen avoided Li Xuan''s fist and cut his hand to his neck.


    Li Xuan''s strange way around, not only dodged Zhou Wen''s hand knife, at the same time the five fingers pierced Zhou Wen''s waist like a sharp blade.


    "What''s the matter with your body?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Li Xuan can quickly learn to comprehend each other''s skills and tricks when he is injured, but only the body skills cannot be learned.


    Because he will not hurt him, Li Xuan''s body has always been his weakness.


    But now Li Xuan''s body style has obviously improved a lot, and it looks quite weird and fast.


    "Hey, this is the style of the Dugu family. It was originally never passed on, but who made me too talented and has a good character. He learned from the Dugu family ..." Li Xuan said proudly.


    "Let me see, to what extent have you learned it." Zhou Wen took it seriously, pushing the power of the ancient Emperor against the limit to the limit.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 893: Battle of promotion

    Classical, Feng Qiuyan, Shady, Gu Lie, Fang Ruoxi, and other members of the Xuanwen Society all watched the two men fighting next to each other.


    Feng Qiuyan looked for a moment, his eyes glowed and said: "The chairman went out this time, and has become a lot stronger. He has not reached the limit of mankind or technique. In addition, he is able to continuously repair himself in battle and Get stronger, the coach may really be in trouble this time. "


    Sathati nodded slightly: "The scary part of Li Xuan is that he has countless chances to fail, and as long as someone makes a mistake, he may never have another chance. This ability is really enviable."


    Puglia said enviously: "Why don''t I have such a perverted soul?"


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan kept fighting. Zhou Wen used Tianwai Fei Xian to cooperate with the ancient Emperor, but the pressure of the battle was still great.


    �� Li Xuan''s body is strange and inexplicable. It looks like he has obtained the true biography of the Dugu family. Although he can''t reach the level of the magical skill of the flying fairy, he should not belittle it.


    The most important thing is that Zhou Wen''s attack was on Li Xuan''s armor. At most, it only broke the armor. It would not affect Li Xuan''s continued fighting. After the armor was broken, it would become stronger. Zhou Wen broke it again. It''s not that easy.


    �� Not only the insect armor is getting stronger, but Li Xuan has also been getting stronger. His various techniques are becoming more and more strange, and the changes are becoming more and more difficult to predict. Many gestures do not look like actions that humans can make.


    Zhou Zhou knows that this must be the skill and skill that Li Xuan learned from the dimension creatures.


    Zhou Wenwen has exerted the power of the Emperor of the Emperor to the extreme, and the Flying Fairy can no longer be fast anymore, but he still cannot suppress Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan is more and more adaptable to fight with Zhou Wen, but also getting stronger.


    "Among the peers, I can only fight with coaches to this extent, I am afraid there is only the president." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Bhatti thought for a while and said, "Maybe some people''s ability may be determined with the coach in a short time, but there are really not many people who can compete with the coach directly."


    "Sister, do you think the president has a chance to beat the coach?" Glehl asked with interest.


    "It''s hard to say, now that Li Xuan is already invincible, there is no chance." Sadie said moaning.


    Feng Qiuyan also said: "The skills, abilities and timing of coaches are undoubtedly top-level. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would have been defeated long ago, but the president is the type of unbeatable. Strength will slowly decrease due to physical and vital energy consumption, and the president will gradually strengthen as long as he does not die. Time is on the president''s side, and there is indeed a great opportunity for this. It will be able to forcefully defeat the president in a short time. "


    "Imagine the expression of the coach being defeated, it must be wonderful, it is really exciting." Grief said with excitement.


    In fact, many people have such a sense of expectation. It is not that Zhou Wen''s popularity is not Li Xuanhao, but there is a kind of sympathy for the weak in the heart of human beings, hoping that the myth will be broken.


    Zhou Zhouwen is almost invincible in modern times. In contrast, Li Xuan is the one who wants to break the myth.


    Li Xuan is very serious, although he gives people a less serious feeling, but he is also a person who refuses to accept, even if the opponent is Zhou Wen, he does not want to lose.


    Fighting, crazy fighting, the ancient Emperor gave Zhou Wen endless energy, almost like a tireless machine, but Zhou Wen''s repression of Li Xuan is still decreasing.


    Li Xuan is more and more familiar with Zhou Wen''s various moves and techniques. Although Zhou Wen is also familiar with him, he lacks the ability to repair himself and get stronger.


    Huh!


    The punches are opposite. The strength of Zhou Wen could suppress Li Xuan originally, but this time the collision, Zhou Wen''s body went back two steps uncontrollably, but Li Xuan''s figure just shook.


    "The chairman has the upper hand," Glehe said.


    "It seems that the situation has begun to reverse." Shady gave Li Xuan a serious look.


    At first, her impression of Li Xuan was not very good. She felt that Li Xuan was the standard sister-in-law, but with continuous contact, Shady''s impression of Li Xuan changed a lot.


    Now, Shady has had to admit that Li Xuan may be one of the top people in this generation. Even the strongest Lan Shi in this generation may not be able to defeat him.


    "Beyond the six major families, more and more young geniuses have appeared, such as the existence of Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, and Feng Qiuyan. Maybe in the future, it will be the existence that can control the fate of the Federation ... I must work harder. ... "Shady watched the two men''s fight carefully.


    At this moment, Li Xuan turned to attack and launched an attack like a storm.


    Before Li Xuan, he attacked less and defended more, but now he is totally undefended and devoted himself completely to the attack.


    ���� Every part of his body, every part of his body, seems to be turned into a lethal weapon. Many attack methods, others dare not even think about it, but on Li Xuan, it is used like a flowing cloud.


    Wu Zhouwen was finally suppressed. He started to go downhill in all aspects of strength, speed, and physique. Although it is not obvious, this is true, but Li Xuan is still getting stronger.


    Zhou Wen has many ways to turn the situation around, but it needs to be switched to other vitality tactics. Zhou Wen has no plans at all, and he continues to use the Emperor Shengsheng to fight Li Xuan.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wenwen''s body began to be hit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the first time he has been hit from the beginning of the battle to the present.


    With the first time, the second time and the third time, Zhou Wen felt the pain from his body, but his mood was not so bad, and his nerves became more and more excited.


    "That''s it ... more violent ..." Zhou Wen felt the power fluctuations of the ancient emperor in his body, and at the same time tried to control and promote the power fluctuations.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Zhou''s heart was beating like a piston with full horsepower.


    But this is not enough. Zhou Wen guides the infinite vital energy produced by the ancient Emperor, and continuously compresses and compresses the explosive power.


    The Adverse Emperor can only produce powerful vitality, but those vitalities cannot be recycled. Now what Zhou Wen has to do is like the circulating chain of a magic tiger, letting these vital energy circulate in the body of his body. Instead of emitting it.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen felt that his heart was getting hotter and warmer, as if it were about to burn. At the same time, Zhou Wen could also feel that the ancient emperor was transforming.


    "Come on, let the battle be a little crazy." Zhou Wen also gave up his defense and dodge, and greeted Li Xuan with his fist.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 894: Promotion of ancient emperor

    Huh!


    The collision of fist and flesh, the confrontation of blood and fire.


    Wu Zhouwen and Li Xuan were nailed to the ground, their legs were not moving, but their arms were waving wildly, and they punched each other directly on the opponent''s head and face and chest.


    Wu Fengqiuyan and Shadi and others saw the coldness of their hearts. Where is this fighting? They are desperate. People who do n��t know think that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan have deep hatred.


    "The coach is fighting this way, it seems that he is using his own weaknesses against the strengths of the chairman. Why should he do this?" Feng Qiuyan frowned.


    Saty said: "Should you want the last fight? His physical strength and strength are going downhill. If he fights under normal circumstances, after his physical strength and strength have fallen sharply, he can only admit defeat, so he must Before that happens, make a final impact, hoping to turn things around. "


    Wu Fengqiuyan shook his head and said, "No, this desperately has no chance to reverse the situation. The coach will not make such a stupid decision. He must have his reason."


    "The injuries on his body are getting heavier, but the injuries on Li Xuan have been repaired automatically, and such injuries will only make Li Xuan''s life and soul beetle stronger and stronger, I really ca n��t see what opportunities the coach has. Unless he uses external forces such as companion pets, it is possible to reverse the current situation. "Shady has the ability of Odin''s eye to see the situation clearly.


    Although Zhou Wenwen''s body is strong, but after bearing so many attacks, the injuries on his body are no longer light, but he still has no intention of backing down, and is still going crazy against Li Xuan.


    "It''s almost ... why can''t you be promoted ... what''s the difference ..." Zhou Wenmingming can feel that the ancient Emperor of the Emperor''s body has already accumulated too much life energy because it has already exploded. The volcano, but I don''t know why, the energy can''t erupt, let the ancient emperor complete the final evolution.


    "Why? What went wrong? The magic armor tiger will be able to continuously strengthen the magic armor through the continuous accumulation and burning of murderous energy and flames. Why can''t the accumulation of vital energy be able to promote the evolution of the ancient emperor? What''s the difference? "Zhou Wen thought hard while fighting.


    Click!


    Zhou Wenwen had cracks on his ribs, and the corners of his mouth also overflowed with bloodshot blood. Even the internal organs began to break, with slight cracks appearing and blood leaking out.


    "Find a way to stop them, and then continue, Zhou Wen''s body is almost unbearable." Shady saw that Zhou Wen''s body had been seriously injured, and then continued, if the internal organs were broken, there would be Big trouble.


    "They won''t play for real, right? It''s the time to go, and the chairman should stop voluntarily, right? Does the chairman really get angry?" Greg said.


    Wu Fengqiuyan shook his head and said, "Impossible, the chairman is not such a person. He did not stop, there must be his reason."


    "It''s already been injured like this, and I haven''t stopped, I can''t think of any other reason," Gleb said.


    "Stress." Classical, which has always been quiet, suddenly said.


    "What?" Saty and they didn''t bother to understand what classical said.


    "Stress." Classical repeated it again, but did not mean to explain.


    ɯ This time, both Shady and Glelie heard clearly, but they didn''t understand what classical means.


    "I see, that''s right, it''s pressure ..." Feng Qiuyan said in admiration.


    "What do you mean?" Greg asked Xiang Fengqiuyan puzzledly.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen during the battle and said, "The coach, he wants to break through, he fights with the president in a way he is not good at, because he has to break through himself, he has to make up for his flaws, he has to change Strong, he wants to break through under pressure ... The president obviously understands this, so he will put as much pressure on the coach as possible ... "


    "Is that so? But it seems that the coach is going to be killed if we continue ..." Gregory looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and said.


    There is also some way in which Shady can''t accept Feng Qiuyan''s statement. Everyone has their own good and bad aspects. No one can be perfect and forcefully fight in a way that he is not good at. Under pressure, Can I really break through myself? Sadie had great doubts about this.


    "The coach''s words should be able to do it." Feng Qiuyan said of course, already thinking: "What is my weakness? Should I also try to break through my weakness?"


    If Zhou Wen knew Feng Qiuyan''s thoughts, he would cry and laugh.


    He just wants to promote the soul to perfection. How can he think of any weakness that breaks through himself? With such time, he might as well brush more powerful companion pets.


    Zhou Zhouwen is not a perfectionist. He never thought about making himself perfect.


    "Why not ... what went wrong?" Zhou Wenmingming felt that the life spirit of the ancient Emperor was about to explode, but failed to explode.


    Zhou Zhouwen carefully considered the similarities and differences between the Emperor of the Ancient Emperor and the Tiger Armor, and constantly compared the differences between them.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Zhou Wen''s head: "Yes, the introduction is missing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magic armor tiger will use flames to ignite and kill gas, and then it can be used to burn the magic armor. No matter how many essences of life are condensed, because of the lack of primers that ignite the essence of life, there is no way to transform it into effective energy to promote the evolution of the ancient emperor ... Introduction ... what to use as an initiator ... can detonate the ancient emperor What about life energy? "


    Although the ancient emperor''s scripture is biased toward the fire system, it is not essentially the power of fire, but the fire of life, which is somewhat different from the pure fire power.


    Now it seems that the fire of life is not enough as a primer, and even said that the heat is not strong enough.


    "Ancient Emperor ... Ancient emperor ... Ancient emperor ..." Zhou Wen suddenly remembered that the emperor often said that the ancient emperor''s scripture was the vitality formula of the emperor of the human race. There is no way ahead, and the Qiangren, who is better than the three emperors, has not been able to change his life against the sky and break the ancient emperor''s scripture to the level of mythology.


    "Adversity ... this is the case ... if there is no instinct to change his life, the decision to cast aside his life and death ... how can he fight against heaven ..." Zhou Wen''s anti-life ancient emperor''s life soul blooms like the sun, making Zhou Wen The light on his body grew stronger.


    Boom!


    The glory suddenly converged, and after a moment of convergence, it exploded quickly. The horrible glory instantly swallowed the entire driving range, causing all eyes to have instant blindness.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 895: Archaic Emperor

    "The only person who can ignite the essence of life is his own life." Zhou Wen has understood the true meaning of the ancient emperor''s scriptures, and forcibly used his own vitality as a detonation to detonate the infinite vitality of the ancient emperor.


    In the outbreak of life''s essence, the ancient Emperor''s metamorphosis quickly transformed and was instantly pushed into the perfect body.


    The perfect emperor''s retrograde emperor is more closely integrated with Zhou Wen''s body and has a more direct and strong impact on the body.


    "Is the ancient emperor?" Zhou Wen had sensed the message from Xinminghun and knew the name of Xinminghun.


    Huh! Huh!


    The heart beats, combining the power of the ancient emperor. The heart is like a sun, emitting infinite light and heat. The light and heat make Zhou Wen''s entire body burn as if every inch of cells are filled with The strong vitality of life is like a human-shaped vitality of the sun.


    Even if Feng Qiuyan and others at the side of the field can feel the strong vitality emitted by Zhou Wen''s burning of the essence of life, the light of life shines on them, not only does it not make them feel uncomfortable, but there is a kind of inexplicable The sense of comfort is as if the body has recovered, all fatigue and discomfort are swept away.


    Even Li Xuan''s injuries that have not completely healed themselves have begun to recover quickly under the sun of Zhou Wen''s humanoid life.


    The only injury that did not recover was Zhou Wen''s own injury.


    The Tatar Emperor slayed against the sky and seized a way for mankind, but his life was burned.


    The �� ren''s family watched the thunder and fire, Shennong''s tried all the herbs, and Fuxi inferred the changes in the heavens and the earth.


    This line of vitality is not for yourself.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, which radiates light and heat like the sun, Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and said, "It''s fair now, everyone is the perfect soul, and no one suffers. Let go of your fight and let me see you. How strong is it. "


    "As you wish." Zhou Wen''s body shined brightly, and the whole person seemed to become a burning energy body. His fist broke through the speed of sound and blasted towards Li Xuan.


    "Good to come." Li Xuan did not want to be outdone. The black evil spirit on the insect armor soared, like a **** of evil, and also greeted Zhou Wen with his fist.


    Huh!


    At the moment when the two fists fought, Li Xuan''s body was shaken out by Zhou Wen''s terror, and even the worm armor on his fist was shattered.


    While Li Xuan''s body was still in the air, Zhou Wen had followed him like light and shadow, his two fists blasted wildly, and one punch after another hit Li Xuan.


    Click! Click!


    The smashed worm shell on Li Xuan''s body shattered, without waiting for his worm shell to heal at all, Zhou Wen''s fist had already banged on his flesh body.


    The power that the Emperor Taigu broke out with all their strength, every blow was like detonating life, surpassing its original limit, and powerful like Li Xuan''s insect armor, it was difficult to compete with it.


    "Good power, but your power is not enough to kill me. Such an injury will only make me stronger faster." Li Xuan suffered continuous bombardment by Zhou Wen, not surprised.


    "Really?" Zhou Wen was calm, the power of the ancient emperor kept erupting, interrupting Li Xuan''s bones.


    "Useless ... useless ... useless ... Although such a powerful force ... but in the end it still can''t cause me fatal damage ... it will only make me stronger and stronger ... let the storm be more intense ... ... "Li Xuan was pained and happy.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t speak, and his fists fell on Li Xuan like a heavy rain. He almost shattered all the insect shells on his body. While the insect shells healed quickly, they broke many bones on Li Xuan.


    Finally, Zhou Wen punched Li Xuan''s abdomen with a punch and blasted Li Xuan''s body directly.


    But when Li Xuan''s body was in flight, the bones and the beetle had completely healed. When he landed on the ground, there was no wound on his body, and even the beetle was completely recovered.


    "Haha, let me just say, your attack is useless to me. I feel that I have become stronger, and the rate of self-healing has become faster. I am a little surprised even faster. Thank you so much. You ... Strange ... How do you feel a little dizzy ... "Li Xuan tried to rub her eyes with her hands, but when she stretched out her left hand, she found that her left hand could not reach her face, and she couldn''t help feeling a little strange: How is this going?"


    "President ... you ... your body ..." Grie pointed at Li Xuan''s body in horror.


    The others next to him, looked similar to him, looked at Li Xuan in horror, as if they saw a ghost.


    "What''s wrong with my body?" Li Xuan looked down at her own body, and at this look, Li Xuan screamed.


    He didn''t have any injuries on his body, but the bones in his body were all misplaced. His leg bones were turned up, his arms were twisted like twists, his eye sockets were up and down, and his neck was slanted. Seeing his own back.


    Li Xuan now looks like a deformed monster. Although there is no injury on his body and the entire body of the beetle is intact, the body has nowhere to go.


    �� "I''m going, Lao Zhou, what did you do to me?" Li Xuan was frightened and asked with a trembling voice.


    "It''s nothing, just break your bones and make them heal faster." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "I''m going, you pit me, get me back soon ..." Li Xuan was crying.


    �� Li Xuan''s self-healing has memory characteristics and will heal itself to a normal state, but the power of Zhou Wen ��s ancient emperor also has the ability to heal others.


    So Li Xuan ��s broken bones have healed before they have returned to normal, so they have become deformed like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that can only break your bones again. "Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Hit ... hurry ..." Li Xuan said with gritted teeth, now he just wants to quickly restore his handsome appearance.


    "You let me fight, you can''t fight back." Zhou Wen went to Li Xuan and said.


    "Never fight back." Li Xuan''s teeth were about to bite.


    Ji Zhouwen once again broke out the power of the ancient emperor, but this time breaking Li Xuan''s bones was much more difficult than the last time. His beetle and bones became harder and healed better.


    I finally broke all the deformed bones again, so that they returned to their normal state and healed by themselves. It didn''t take long for Li Xuan to return to normal.


    Li Xuan returned to normal, secretly wanted to attack Zhou Wen secretly, but Zhou Wen cleverly turned away.


    "You are still here, I won''t help you recover next time." Zhou Wen stepped back and looked at Li Xuan with a smile.


    Li Xuan thought of what he was just now, and could not help but shiver. Although he was not afraid of injury, he could not endure such deformities.


    "Your sister, what kind of ghost are you? It''s so **** insane." Li Xuan didn''t dare to start any more, and scolded indignantly.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 896: Genki Wan

    After Zhou Wen went back, he carefully studied the ancient emperor''s ability, and found that the ancient emperor''s power was indeed very strong, and it was indeed the life and soul condensed by the strength and vitality of the strength.


    The perfect ancient Tai Emperor, after combining with Zhou Wen, can burst out of power, which is almost comparable to the weaker mythological level.


    The bad thing is that all of this power comes from the powerful life energy explosion and explosion, that is, after the power of the ancient emperor generated destructive power, this life energy gas explosion and explosion power will also repair the Destroyed life.


    In other words, after Zhou Wen injured someone, he would also heal the injury automatically, except for causing the other party to suffer a little bit, basically no effect.


    "This is too foolish, and finally has a powerful destructive vitality and soul, but it turned out to be such a situation!" Zhou Wen did not know whether it should be happy or sad.


    I never imagined that this represents the vitality of strength and the soul-giving ability formed by him is actually a healing system. What''s worse, this healing ability is not effective for himself.


    "It seems that I can only pin my hope on the strength of another strength attribute." Zhou Wen can only hope that the strength of another strength attribute can bring him pure destructive power.


    No matter what, the ancient emperor''s soul was finally promoted to perfection, and it was one step closer to the myth of promotion.


    "Now there are still low light, a civilized country, a catalog of the demon **** inheritance and that unknown vitality formula that needs to be practiced." Zhou Wen thought secretly, and then what kind of vitality formula should be targeted.


    "Glimmer needs to go out in order to be promoted, and the civilized country needs teleportation. Neither of these can be practiced. The Legend of the Demon God''s Inheritance cannot be condensed because it does not have the blood of the Guardian. . Now I can only practice that unknown rejuvenation formula. "After Zhou Wen considered it carefully, he began to study the rejuvenation formula.


    Xi Yuanqi Jue was learned from the gate of the First Emperor''s Tomb. Now Zhou Wen doesn''t know what attribute it is. If it is strength, then it can correspond to the ancient emperor scriptures. All the Yuanqi Jue is also complete.


    However, there is no way to determine for now, Zhou Wen can only practice it first, and when he condenses his life, he will probably be able to judge it.


    �� This vital energy formula is very weird. It is purely refining compressed vitality energy. Every week, the vitality energy will be purified and the concentration will increase. In addition, it has no effect.


    "Can it be said that as long as this vitality tactic is purified and refined to a certain degree, it can automatically evolve the life form?" Zhou Wen researched and studied, and it seemed that there was only such a possibility.


    So Zhou Wen made some advanced energy crystals in the game, and practiced them while absorbing the energy crystals.


    ���� This method really works, with a lot of advanced vitality crystallization aids. The vitality tactics are very easy to practice, and the vitality in Zhou Wen is getting more and more pure.


    "This thing seems to be used for refining gas, isn''t it the vitality formula of the vitality attribute? If so, I can only find another vitality formula that corresponds to strength or physical fitness." Zhou Wenyue looked The vitality formula is more like the vitality attribute.


    It was only a few days, and this nameless vitality tactic automatically evolved its life.


    Fatalism: gas refiner.


    After this destiny came out, Zhou Wen''s vitality recovery and vitality purity were greatly blessed, which made Zhou Wenxin''s heart half cold.


    "It seems that this vitality formula is probably the vitality attribute." Zhou Wen thought about it, and he has already condensed his life form. It is better to condense the life soul and see if it is useless.


    The blood of the guardian corresponding to the vitality attribute is not difficult to get. Zhou Wen went directly to Ant City to get a drop of the blood of the guardian of Ant City.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that this vital energy tactic, which Zhou Wen called the Qi training tactic, did not absorb the essence of the guardian of Ant City.


    "Isn''t it a vitality attribute?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, and a little hope rose in her heart.


    Zhou Wenwen went to the underground sea again, got a drop of the blood of the guardian of the underground sea, and tried to use the gas-refining method to absorb.


    As soon as Qi Lianjue moved, the drop of blood was sucked in. Zhou Wen felt that the vitality of the whole body began to condense toward that drop of blood, and the spirit of vitality was also active at the same time, and there were signs of condensing life and soul.


    "The guardian of the underground sea seems to be a space attribute, then what is the corresponding basic attribute? Will it be power?" Zhou Wen was a little nervous.


    Because it has been determined that the gas-refining tactics are not the vitality attribute, and the guardian of the underground sea has nothing to do with the speed, this Zhou Wen has already determined, and now the most likely is strength and physical fitness.


    Because the Legend of the Demon Inheritance cannot use the blood of the Undersea Guardian to consolidate the soul, and that is likely to be physical attributes, so the Qi-refining tactics are likely to be strength attributes.


    With the condensing of the spirit of vitality, Zhou Wen''s body purified by the Qi-refining formula is rapidly condensing together, gradually forming a pill composed of pure energy.


    �� The blade is still purifying, and the vitality inside the pill is getting more and more solid, from gaseous to liquid, and then from liquid to solid.


    "This form of life and soul looks a bit like the initial life and soul of Dao Jue, isn''t it really a vitality attribute?" Zhou Wen was quite skeptical.


    However, there are some differences between the two. The life soul of Dao Jue is born in the sea of ??consciousness, while the life soul of Lian Qi Jue is born in the sea of ??vitality. The two are not the same.


    Finally, when the pill is crystal clear and contains almost no impurities, the soul is finally condensed.


    Zhou Wen already perceives some information of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but still used the mobile phone to look at its information habitually.


    Soul of Life: Yuan Qi Wan (initial body).


    "Is this stuff a panacea?" Zhou Wen can sense the horror energy in the Yuanqi Pill, but this kind of vitality seems to be too overbearing, not like things like Huichundan.


    When Zhou Wen reached out his hand, the dazzling diamond-like pill appeared on the tip of Zhou Wen''s finger. When Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, the spirit-qi pill flew around in the air with his heart. The speed was very fast. , But did not find any special capabilities.


    "Can it be done, is this vital energy pill used to smash people?" Zhou Wen casually entered a copy, came to the forging temple, saw a metal man holding a hammer coming over, and directly ordered the vital energy pill to rush over.


    Wu Yuan Qi pill turned into a streamer that directly penetrated the metal man''s head. The metal man immediately fell down, and the system also showed a death reminder.


    "This thing really hits people!" Zhou Wen was very surprised, and took Yuan Qi Wan to find some epic-level dimension biological tests.


    As a result, Yuanqi Wan even penetrated the body of the epic creature with ease. Even the divine-pattern heavy armored warrior''s divine-pattern heavy armor could not stop it. The divine-patterned heavy armor was also forced through and penetrated by it. Within the chest.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 897: possibility

    "I can''t think of the destructive power of a small Yuanqi Pill, it would be so powerful. If it can be promoted to the perfect body, it is estimated that its destructive power can be comparable to the relatively low-level mythical sword?" Zhou Wen was somewhat pleased.


    There is no purely destructive life soul in his life soul. The only pity is that this life soul is just a projectile and cannot be used as a weapon.


    "How can we make the Yuanqi Pill promote perfection? Continue to absorb the Qi?" Zhou Wen tried to continue to absorb the Qi in the Qi crystals, and the results were really useful.


    "The practice of Qi is really unique. As long as you have enough energy, you can solve all problems. As long as you have the resources, you can quickly practice it, which is very suitable for large-scale promotion among human beings." Zhou Wen is still thinking. , You can promote the vitality formula in the future.


    "Yuan Qi Wan can slowly absorb the vitality, and the low light needs to go out. The promotion of these two souls only takes time, but the civilized kingdom and the demon inheritance catalogue are a bit troublesome. The civilized country requires a large number of teleportation times. You must think of a way Get a pet that can teleport. The Legend of the Demon God needs the blood of the guardian to match, and it seems that there is only a way to think about the Emperor. "Zhou Wen pondered how to get the essence of the Emperor.


    "The Lord Emperor asked me to go to Qizishan to meet her. This is an opportunity. Maybe I can get that alchemist when I get the essence of blood." Zhou Wen calculated various possibilities.


    Unfortunately, there has been no news of the alchemist, and it is not known whether the alchemist has given up on killing him.


    "Master Wen, haven''t you been looking for companion pets that can transmit in space?" An Sheng called and brought good news.


    "Is there any news?" Zhou Wen was glad.


    "This type of companion pet is not easy to find, but recently there was a banned creature suspected of being able to teleport in the eastern coastal area. If you are interested, you can try your luck. By the way, it can be a favor for me. "Said An Sheng.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Lu Ansheng probably said it again, because the emergence of the banned creature, the nearby city suffered heavy losses, and a local giant had business dealings with Anjia.


    An important auxiliary material used by the Lu''an family to make the vitality compression acceleration launcher was mainly provided by that family.


    Now they are asking for help. If they can help them destroy the banned creature, not only can they get low-cost materials, but the materials of that family will be given priority to them.


    The output of that material is very small, and it is needed in many parts of the Federation. Those who are willing to help them get rid of the banned creatures are not just homes, but until now, no one has succeeded.


    Mainly because that forbidden creature has a strong space inheritance ability, continuous teleportation and the like are difficult to trap, even if it has the ability to kill it, it can''t catch up with it.


    An Sheng passed on the details of the broken creature to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s image data found that it was a dimensional creature that looked a bit like a unicorn. The whole body was as bright as glass. It ran very fast and was instantaneous. Disappeared, and then appeared in another place, there should be no doubt space transmission capabilities.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the image, because the speed of breaking the banned creature was too fast. Even the high-speed camera equipment, the image was not complete, and slowed down, there will be some fragments missing.


    However, it can be seen from the image that the banned creature has a strong combat effectiveness. In addition to the space transmission ability, the physical combat ability is also very strong. There are also powerful single elements and group vitality skills. It is a very comprehensive myth. Creature with few obvious weaknesses.


    "When it comes to combat capabilities, the tyrant is no less inferior to Beamon, mainly because its space transmission ability is too powerful, it is really difficult to kill it." Zhou Wen was already a little emotional, if not for such a powerful space transmission ability It''s not worth his adventure.


    But the problem of the alchemist has not been solved yet. Zhou Wen was afraid that after leaving Luoyang, that alchemist would find him. It would not be so easy to run to Qizishan again.


    "I''m very interested in that banned creature, but I''m afraid I can''t get over until Alchemist''s problem is solved." Zhou Wen told Ansheng.


    "This is not anxious. No one can solve the banned creature yet. There is still a chance to go later." Anson paused, and then said, "It is not a way for us to wait for the alchemist to come in. Ways to seduce him. "


    ��ô "How to seduce? Wouldn''t you want to use me as a bait?" Zhou Wen immediately guessed some of An Sheng''s intentions.


    An Sheng said, "According to what you said, the banana fan in the real stove of the sun has been absorbed by your companion pet. Even the alchemist kills you, it is useless, but he insists on chasing it. For other reasons, think carefully about what you should be able to think of. Maybe we can use this to seduce him and let him taste the power of the compression accelerator. "


    "Forget it, your accelerators need too long to prepare, and energy is also a problem." Zhou Wen rejected An Sheng''s kindness.


    But An Sheng''s proposal gave Zhou Wen some inspiration.


    It is not reliable to destroy the alchemist by using an accelerator, but if you can lure the alchemist to Qizishan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is a good idea.


    "If it''s not for the sun banana banana fan, why did the alchemist chase me?" Zhou Wen thought of the copper ball that Liu Yun gave him when he was parting, and those things he brought back from the stone house.


    "Should be these things?" Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that there is only such a possibility. In addition, he did not take anything else from the first emperor''s tomb.


    "You can try it out." Zhou Wen didn''t know if this thing could bring the alchemist over, but he could try it, anyway, waiting.


    Zhou Wen decided to take a copper ball and a Dan furnace and go to Qizi Mountain to see if he could lead the alchemist to it.


    Xu Ai has not been in a good mood in the past few days. She came to settle down, mainly because she hoped that she could get the vital energy research materials that she researched. But after arriving at the place, she also met with An Tianzuo, not to mention to the arsenal of Anjia. Then, there was no chance to talk to An Tianzuo.


    "Miss, I found that Anjia attaches great importance to the material of the magic dust, and the Lu family that mainly produces the magic dust has recently been asking for help because of the breach of the banned creatures, and the Lu family is willing to pay a lot of magic dust as a reward, at the same time I am also willing to provide Mo Chen''s priority purchase right. If we can get this permission, Anjia should take the initiative to ask us for cooperation. "The female guard passed the news to Xu Ai.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 898: Copper ball

    "Isn''t it convenient for us to come forward?" Xu Ai frowned.


    "The person in front of the house has already found a good person, but that broken creature, you have to take the initiative to solve it, other people''s ability can not do it." Said the female guard.


    "Now there is no progress here, and I am not suitable to stay in the home for too long, so as not to be seen by them, just go out for a walk." Xu Ai thought for a while.


    ...


    Zhou Wen took Geer to Qizi Mountain. He didn''t go to the station either. He went directly around Qizi Mountain and found a hidden recess.


    "I don''t know if I can bring the alchemist to this stuff." Zhou Wen took out the pots and medicines, opened the lid and set them on the ground.


    Then he took out the copper ball and injected energy into the copper ball.


    After the copper ball absorbed the vitality, it started to light up, and after a while, it looked like a red iron ball.


    The copper ball itself seems to be a fire property. As long as the vitality is injected, the copper ball will generate heat, but that''s all. It has no special purpose.


    Zhou Wen has tried many times before. Now think about it, the alchemist can find him, it may be related to this copper ball. It seems that it was not long before he took the copper ball out to test, the alchemist came to the door.


    Sitting on the ground, Zhou Wen kept injecting energy into the copper ball to keep it burning.


    Vitality is not worth much to Zhou Wen, and he is almost inexhaustible in the state of the killer.


    Although it is not known whether the alchemist will be attracted or when he will come, Zhou Wen is ready to escape at any time.


    Both the Earthen Beast and the Hearing were on standby at all times, and the Demolition Demon was sent out by Zhou Wen, and a large number of punctual bombs were set up nearby.


    In some hidden places, Zhou Wen also arranged a lot of maggots accompanying pets.


    He brushed a lot of maggots in the Valley of Non-Return, at which time it came in handy. Even in the river of Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen had cast a lot of ancient maggots.


    Do not seek to kill the alchemist, as long as you can hold him, or find him in advance.


    "Well, what is this?" Zhou Wen suddenly noticed that something strange happened to the copper ball.


    Because of the long-term injection of energy to burn, the entire copper ball has become golden yellow, but in the golden yellow, there is a touch of purple flowing.


    The smoky purple light was flowing constantly in the copper ball, and its flow was very regular.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and more and more I felt that the purple color was strange. The purple color seemed to have life. Wherever it passed, the vitality there would disappear, making the copper ball that was originally burned golden cooled a lot.


    Zhou Wen tried to inject some more vitality, and the result is still the same. No matter how much vitality Zhou Wen injected, the purple color will absorb most of it, keeping the copper ball at a temperature that is not too high or too low.


    "Can the purple be a kind of dimension creature? Or is this copper ball itself a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen wasn''t sure, and observed for a while, seeing that purple was just swimming inside the copper ball, and Very regular, it should not seem to rush out.


    "What is the use of the copper ball? Is it part of the real stove of the sun?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, and wanted to ask Liu Yun to ask for it, but he didn''t know where Liu Yun was.


    "Liu Yun said that there are two copper balls. If he can find him, maybe he can figure out what the use of this thing is." Zhou Wen observed for a while and saw that there was no other special reaction, so he no longer paid attention to it.


    The layout around is almost the same. Zhou Wen let Yan Ting keep paying close attention to the surroundings. The earth-walking beast is under his buttocks and can be walked away at any time.


    Take out your phone and continue to flash the game copy.


    Buer, holding a cell phone bought by Zhou Wen, is learning human languages ??and characters.


    "Ah ... oh ... uh ... by ... �� ... fish ..." Buer followed the mobile phone software and studied it a little bit, without impatient.


    After two days in a row, there was no movement. When Zhou Wen thought that things like copper **** and Dan furnace were useless, he suddenly felt in his heart that something was wrong.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Wen picked up Buer and went straight into the sky.


    Just after Zhou Wen had risen into the air, he saw that the body of the Tuxedo bounced directly from the ground if it was struck by lightning, and thunder and lightning fluttered from his body.


    Underneath the earth-walking beast, the old alchemist broke out of the ground, staring coldly at Zhou Wen in the air, grasping him like a teleportation.


    Zhou Wen directly took back the injured earth-moving beast, turned the ring of the civilization kingdom on his finger, and rushed towards the chessboard mountain not far away.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what had played a role, and now he can''t even consider it. When the teleportation came out, he had reached the river over Qizi Mountain.


    The old man of Fang Shi even ignored the danluo and elixir on the ground, his body flickered, and he disappeared suddenly, seemingly to catch up.


    Zhou Wen thought, no matter how terrible his soil was, it would never be possible to come out of the water directly, and flew along the river to Qizishan.


    Who knows that the river below suddenly exploded the water waves, and the figure of the elderly Fang Shi condensed from the water waves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ again grabbed Zhou Wen.


    "This guy still has water leeches ... Isn''t he proficient in the five elements?" Zhou Wen''s least favorite is the guy who meets these fine passages.


    An epic Yadi avatar puppet is very difficult to deal with, and the old Fangshi old man is much more difficult than that Yadi avatar puppet.


    Fortunately, the old man Alchemist was not strong enough to interrupt the teleportation. Zhou Wen had teleported for six times in a row, and he had reached the vicinity of the mountain wall of Qizi Mountain, and he could clearly see the flower on the mountain wall.


    "Master, save your life." Zhou Wen felt that she was better to be honest in front of Master. If she refused to show up, it would not be too late to rush straight into Lutai.


    However, the flowers on the mountain wall did not respond, and the alchemist behind him had caught up, and Zhou Wen could only teleport again.


    This time the teleportation came out, Zhou Wen had reached the front of the mountain wall, but the small flowers on the mountain wall were still not moving. Zhou Wen had to summon the earth beast, and he was going to forcibly pass through the mountain wall and use the soil to enter Lutai. Lead the old man Fang Shi to the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The old man Fang Shi seemed to have some fears about Qizishan, but after seeing that nothing happened around him, he caught up again.


    At this moment, the small flower on the mountain wall suddenly lifted the bud, and a petal fell and dissipated.


    As the petal disappeared, the old Fang Shi rushed to Zhou Wen, and his body suddenly stopped in place. It felt like a horse running at full speed, nailed in place, from movement to silence. There is no buffer in the middle.


    "Wish! What kind of **** is your lord? In the Xiaxian tribe, there is no intention to offend." The old Fang Shi looked at the flower on the mountain wall in horror.


    "You also deserve to call yourself the Immortal? But it''s just a rat-in-a-life rat." The voice of the Emperor came from Xiaohua.

 Chapter 899: Right

    "It''s indeed the immortal''s pulse below ..." The old man who claimed to be the Yinfu King had already retreated, and his body slowly retreated. He wanted to leave using Jishu, but found that his Jishu was completely useless.


    "You go one step further and decide on this," said the Emperor faintly.


    The King Yinfu''s face changed, but she didn''t dare to move. She stood there and smiled bitterly: "I have no resentment and resentment, and even no intention to offend ..."


    "Do you deserve resentment and hatred with me?" Said the Emperor indifferently. "Most said that you are such a cockroach, and even if Huang Di, the original contractor, did not dare to call himself a fairy, let alone you Such a thing. "


    King Yinfu heard this, and flashed fear in his eyes, and quickly saluted: "The great **** forgive sins, inherited the inheritance of Huangdi from now on, thinking that he can be counted as Huangdi''s pulse, and he would never dare to be half disrespectful to the immortal ... ... "


    The Emperor said scornfully: "Even the Yin Run scriptures could not be practiced, and forcibly merged with the guardian. If Huang Di really has your heirs, I''m afraid that he will directly smash one''s head with anger. Broke off one''s arm and go away. Later Those who dare to move this emperor have no place for you in the underworld of heaven and earth. "


    As soon as the Yinfu King gritted his teeth, he waved his other left arm and cut it off, without looking at the arm that fell to the ground. He saluted in the direction of Xiaohua and turned away quickly.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. Originally, he wanted to seduce the Yinfu King and the Emperor to lose both sides, but he did not expect such a result.


    The Yin Run King, who already has the ability to fear, did not even dare to resist. The Lord Emperor just let him break his arm in just one sentence.


    "Are you thinking of bringing him to me, and letting him and me lose each other, and then you can pick up the bargain?" Xiaohua looked at Zhou Wen and said murmurously.


    Zhou Wen immediately shivered and said quickly: "Misunderstanding ... it''s really a misunderstanding ... I''m also chased by him and has no choice but to come to you for help. It''s so much your life-saving grace. Go back and get you the latest research equipment ... "


    "Do you dare to take another step to try it," said the Emperor in a cold voice. "Do you really think you are doing something over the river? I really don''t know?"


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to stop and looked at the Emperor and said, "Ahem, I just want to use your reputation to scare him away. I didn''t expect him to dare to come. By the way, Lord Emperor, what did you ask me to come over last time thing?"


    "Who gave you that **** fruit?" Asked the Lord.


    Zhou Wen had to summon the Dark Physician and said, "The **** fruit was fed to him. If I knew you wanted it, I would give it to you first."


    "Less those that are useless." Lord Emperor glanced at Dr. Dark, and then said to Zhou Wen, "I have saved your life today, and have sent you a powerful enemy, how can you repay me?"


    "What do you tell me to try to say, as long as I can do it, I will go all out." Zhou Wen now has no room for bargaining.


    "Use your companion pet to help me do one thing, and I don''t treat you badly, don''t you want my blood? I will give you a drop of blood when this is done." Said the emperor.


    "The thing you said must be dangerous?" Zhou Wen asked cautiously.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say, it''s not difficult to talk about your companion pet, and it''s not difficult to have him do it." Lord Emperor answered lightly.


    "I know, what do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I want you to go to another dimension to steal something." Lord Di said very refreshingly.


    "Stealing things, my master is particularly good at stealing things, and the technique of stealing the sky and changing the sky with one hand. No one can match in the world, otherwise, I introduce him to you?" Zhou Wen said quickly.


    The emperor laughed: "This thing cannot be stolen by your companion pet, unless there is another companion pet who has eaten the **** fruit."


    "What is that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I told you what it is, then you have to go." The Emperor said with a smile.


    "Can I not go now?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Of course not." The Emperor said decisively.


    "Then tell me, what am I going to let my dark doctor steal?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiaohua and asked.


    "I want you to help me steal a bell ..." Lord Emperor groaned for a moment before he said.


    "What kind of bell? In what dimension?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "It''s a bell the size of a fist. It is made of bronze and looks like a small bell. It has ancient commercial characters engraved on it. When you look at it, you will know that it is it." After a pause, the talents of Dida continued: "I haven''t said that just now, that little bell is in a different dimension, not in the dimension field, otherwise you don''t need to eat the companion pet of God Fruit."


    "Where did I get the **** fruit?" Zhou Wen''s expression became strange.


    "Not far away." Lord Emperor nodded.


    "I don''t have the ability to go there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said.


    "You can rest assured, since I let you go, naturally there will be a way for you to come and go safely. You just need to steal the bell back according to the plan," said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and said, "I can try it, but I need some time to prepare, and you have to give me that drop of blood first."


    "Yes, you make an oath to me, and I will give it to you," said the Emperor.


    Zhou Wen knows that if he swears, it is definitely not as simple as speaking in empty words. Swearing in front of the Emperor will definitely have some restrictions.


    "Okay, I swear, if I can''t bring that bell back to you, I will be strongly condemned by conscience ..." Zhou Wen raised his hand and took a serious oath to Xiaohua.


    Bang!


    A sudden thunder in the sky stunned Zhou Wen.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that his vow could not be confused, but who knew that the Emperor did not let him swear again, and said meaningfully: "Conscience sometimes is very important."


    After all, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, from the flower''s stamen, a drop of crystal water suddenly flew out, flying to Zhou Wen, suspended in front of his eyes.


    "This is the essence of blood you want. I will give you one month to prepare. After one month, if you come here again, I will tell you the detailed plan." Said the emperor.


    "Can it be said that the body of the Emperor is really this little flower?" Zhou Wen looked at the essence of blood dripping in front of his eyes, secretly doubting it.


    Reaching for the water drop, while secretly running the catalogue of the demon god, at the moment when Zhou Wen''s palm touched the water drop, the water droplet was absorbed into his skin as if absorbed by a sponge, and was operated by the demon''s inheritance catalogue. absorb.


    "It''s really right!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.

 Chapter 901: Turtle Tomb

    When Zhou Wen came to the Lu family, the people in the Lu family received him warmly.


    However, when Zhou Wen mentioned the matter of the dimension creature, the Lu family who received him only gave a brief description of the situation, and then told Zhou Wen that he hoped that he would stay with the Lu family for two days. After the others arrived, the Lu family owner would personally Take them to the place where the dimension creatures appear.


    After inquiring, I learned that the people who accepted the invitation of the Lu family were not only homes, but also Xia family and Zhang family, and there were many free hunters with great reputations.


    After the Lu family prepared to wait for the people to come to Qi, they would take them with them. By that time, whoever had the ability to hunt and kill dimensional creatures on the spot, the conditions that the Lu family opened belonged to.


    Zhou Wen feels that this is fair. As the Lu family, they just hope to solve the trouble. As for the dimension creature who killed, they don''t care.


    However, Zhou Wen did not intend to live in the Lu family. Since he would leave after two days, he left the Lu family first, and planned to go to the nearby dimension field to see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    Wanghai City has four or five famous dimensional realms. One of the most famous dimensional realms is half on land and half in the ocean. That dimensional realm is called the "Turtle Tomb".


    In fact, the tomb of the turtle is not a grave, but a dimensional field with countless turtles, including a large area of ??sandy beaches and parts of shallow seas.


    The reason for the name of the turtle tomb is related to an ancient myth.


    Because the ancients did not understand the principle of the water cycle, and saw the rivers flowing into the sea day and night, but the seawater never overflowed, so they thought that in the east of the sea, there was a huge abyss, and all the water finally flowed into the bottomless abyss. .


    This abyss was called Guihui by the ancients.


    Above the East China Sea, there are also five immortal mountains, Yuyu, Yuanyang, Fanghu, Weizhou, and Penglai. Because the immortal mountains were hit by the current and kept drifting towards the direction of the return, people were very worried.


    There was a sea **** who was afraid that Xianshan would slip into the Guixu market, so he sent fifteen huge turtles, a group of three turtles, dragging five Xianshan, so that they no longer slide towards the Guixu market.


    Everything was fine, but after a few years, a few giants came to the beach, fished six turtles with bait, and untied the rope on the turtle''s back.


    In this way, a great calamity was broken, and the two fairy mountains of Luyu and Yuanyang lost the pull of the turtles, and eventually sank into the Huixu, leaving only three pots of Fanghu, Weizhou and Penglai.


    The tomb of the turtle is said to be where the giants cooked the six turtles, and threw the shells of the turtles on the beach. Whenever the sea tide rises, the giant turtle shells will be submerged, and when the tide falls , The turtle shell will be revealed.


    The legend is true and false, Zhou Wen does n��t know, but in this turtle tomb, after the sea tide, large reefs will appear, like small islands, there are a total of six, and there are many different types on each island. Dimension turtle.


    All the turtles in the turtle tomb have only one companion state, that is, armor, and their defense is extremely strong. Among the companion pets of the same level, the turtle''s defense is apex.


    Some special types of turtle armor have abnormal defense capabilities.


    And here is also a very famous Yuanqi technique, "Breath of the Turtle Breath", from all fetal to epic levels. After practicing the Breath of Breath, you can temporarily stop the heartbeat and breathing. The longer the time is, the necessary skill for fake death.


    Liu Yun had been faked before, and he used Turtle Breath, and it was epic.


    Of course, the real use of Turtle Breath is not to pretend to die, but to condense the breath, so that those creatures that can distinguish the human position by breath can''t find the existence of humans, and the effect is equivalent to invisibility.


    As for the mythical turtle breath, it has been said that some people have exploded, but no one has seen it.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the tomb of the turtle, it was not until noon that many people on the beach were fighting with the turtles. On the sea not far away, there were several huge reef islands. There are fewer humans.


    Turtles on the beach are not high-level, basically all fetuses. Most of the people who come here to hunt and kill turtles are people who have not practiced well.


    Zhou Wen has no interest in the turtles here, but he still walks slowly along the beach, looking for small hand patterns while walking.


    Before coming, An Sheng also told Zhou Wen a legend. Some people said that if the six reef islands transformed by the shells of the turtles floated away one day, they must go to the return market and continue to complete their mission and follow them. It will be possible to find Puyu and Yuanjixian Island sinking into the market.


    "Why is he here?" On the beach of the tomb of the turtle, two men saw Zhou Wen, and one of them said with some doubt.


    "It should be that Anjia sent him to hunt down that dimension creature, and fight for the magic dust resources for Anjia," said another man.


    These two men are not real men, but Nao Uesugi and female guards who use transfiguration. They are not convenient to see Haicheng in their own identity. They can only use transfiguration to change their appearance. Came to Wanghai City.


    They are the same as Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all because of the Lu family, so they had to stay in Wanghai City for a while, but nothing was done when they came here.


    This is an open dimension field. Anyone can come without any documents. Naturally, they don''t like the turtles on the beach. They are going to go to the turtle island, but they saw Zhou Wen.


    Uesugi Nao rolled her eyes and said to the female guard, "We used to say hello to him."


    "Why bother?" The female guard was unwilling.


    "He is here to be our competitor. Wouldn''t it be more beneficial for us to find out about the competitor''s intelligence? Rest assured, I have a way to get intelligence from him." Uesugi Nao said that he had told Zhou Wen went over there.


    Although the female guard did not agree with Nao Uesugi''s approach, she followed up.


    "Hello, are you Zhou Wen?" Uesugi Nao approached Zhou Wen and greeted Zhou Wen with a man''s voice.


    Zhou Wen had sensed that someone was looking at himself and found Nao Uesugi and the female guard, but did not recognize them, but just felt that one of them looked a little familiar.


    Seeing them coming over and saying hello, Zhou Wen looked at them in doubt and said, "I am Zhou Wen, are you?"


    "You are really Zhou Wen. It''s great. We are your fans. We adore you so much. I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here." Uesugi Nao took out the book and pen to Zhou Wen in excitement. "Can you sign me?"


    "No." Zhou Wen turned and left.


    His blasting demon possesses the skills of death list. Signing on it is equivalent to giving his life to the blasting demon. After knowing that there is such a skill, Zhou Wen basically no longer signs it, let alone strangers. signature.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 902: Black Iron Golden Tortoise

    Zhou Wen quickly left without looking back, and Uesugi Nao took the book and pen in there.


    This reaction of Zhou Wen, in the view of Nao Uesugi, is obviously unreasonable. In the face of his fans, even if he is unwilling to sign, normal people will not have such an attitude.


    "Forget it, let''s go." The female guard said to Nao Uesugi.


    "I know what the reason is, you go back first, I have my own way." Uesugi Nao told the female guard and went in the other direction.


    When no one was there, Uesugi Nao recovered her original appearance and changed back to women''s clothing, and then headed for the beach again.


    Although Uesugi Nao has always disliked those who regard women as male accessories, but also had to admit that women do occupy a great advantage in some aspects.


    It is also necessary to sign. The average person may be impatient with male fans, but if it is a female fan, especially a beautiful and cute female fan, then there will be a lot more patience.


    Uesugi Nao is very confident in her appearance and body, much better than the conditions for her to become Xu Ai.


    "Since this condition exists, it is not a bad thing to use it occasionally." Uesugi Nao thought, walking on the beach and walking in the direction of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is still strolling slowly on the beach, mainly to find small hand patterns, walking, and feel that someone is watching him.


    Turning to look at the source of the gaze, I found that it was not the two men before, but a beautiful young girl who looked less than twenty years old, with a bit of flirtatious beauty, which was rare to see. beauty.


    Seeing Zhou Wen staring at himself, Uesugi Nao showed a charming smile. In the view of Nao Uesugi, this is a very advantageous weapon.


    Zhou Wen stared at Uesugi Nao''s eyes, looking that they seemed a bit familiar, but after all, it was still difficult to distinguish with only one eye, he wanted to take a closer look, to judge where he had seen similar eyes Woman.


    Uesugi Nao thought to himself, "Sure enough, men are a virtue."


    Thinking about it, Nao Uesugi walked towards Zhou Wen. Her hair rose slightly under the caress of the sea breeze, and her thin clothes were tightly pressed against her body by the wind, showing her exquisite figure.


    This kind of style comes out, even if it is not inferior to the catwalk model, it is more natural and playful than the model.


    "My name is Haier. I seem to have seen you somewhere. Can you tell me your name?" Uesugi Nao came to Zhou Wen, cut her hair, and smiled at Zhou Wen.


    "You''re wrong, I don''t know you." Zhou Wen thought for a while, really did not know the woman, and then turned away.


    Uesugi Nao slightly hesitated. Seeing that Zhou Wen had turned away, calmed down a bit, caught up, said in front of Zhou Wen, looked at Zhou Wen with a shameful attitude, and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, I think you are very special Can you meet me? "


    "No, please let it go." Zhou Wen poked Uesugi Nao with his hand, glanced at the reef behind her, and then walked to the other side.


    Uesugi Nao stood there stunned, and for a long time there was no response, and he froze for a while. When the return of God came, Zhou Wen had gone far.


    "Is this guy ... a woman who has used transfiguration?" Uesugi thought strangely.


    Zhou Wen turned around on the beach and found no small hand patterns. He killed several turtles crawling out of the sea.


    It''s a pity that all the fetal-level iron turtles didn''t explode.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Dawei King Kong bull and rode the cow to the islands in the sea. The six islands in the turtle tomb can only be seen at low tide.


    According to the information found by Zhou Wen, there are occasional mythological turtles appearing on the six turtle shell islands, but the number is very small, there are many legendary and epic turtles.


    Zhou Wen has no interest in general Haidian, mainly because he wants to go to the island to see if there are small hand patterns.


    There are also people hunting turtles on Turtle Shell Island. These people are obviously much stronger, most of them are legendary, and occasionally you can see epic existence.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in them. After making a circle on the first turtle shell island, no small hand pattern was found. When he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a giant object rushing up in the sea water nearby.


    It was an elephant-shaped turtle. The tortoise''s shell looked similar to the ordinary iron tortoise''s. It was black, but it looked darker.


    And the pattern on the back of this big turtle is golden, like a series of gold threads, and a strange pattern is drawn on the tortoise shell.


    "Mythical black iron golden tortoise!" Not far away, someone already screamed.


    His throat attracted the eyes of nearby people. Some people receded when they saw the Xuantie Golden-line Tortoise, while others rushed over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Basically, Epic.


    Because the speed of the Xuantie Golden Ray is not fast, the epic level also has the opportunity to dodge, and several epic levels attack and pull from different directions, making the Xuantie Golden Ray tortoise endless, and can not hurt people for a while.


    The turtles at the turtle tomb are really strong in defense, but the combat effectiveness is really not strong. Mythological creatures are bullied by several epics like this. I am afraid they are the only ones.


    However, the attack power of those epic humans is useless to the Xuantie golden thread turtle. Various vitality skills and the companion pet''s ability hit the Xuantie golden thread turtle. It''s hard to stay.


    Zhou Wen watched for a while, and did not immediately attack the black iron golden tortoise.


    Nao Uesugi also went to the island, and when he saw the black iron beetle, he had an idea in his heart: "You can use his excuse to compete with Zhou Wen for the black iron beetle, and try his truth first."


    After seeing Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, although Uesugi Nao thought he had the guardian of the big demon and was better than Zhou Wen, he did not dare to underestimate him.


    Nao Uesugi thinks that Zhou Wen may be her important opponent if she can get the magical dust resources of the Lu family this time, and Zhou Wen still represents her home. If she can find a way to let Zhou Wen quit before hunting down the dimension creature, then It couldn''t be better.


    "I may be inferior to you in swordsmanship, but in actual combat, you may not be able to win me." Uesugi Nao thought, and approached in the direction of the black iron golden tortoise.


    Those epic humans obviously don''t have a good way to take the black iron golden tortoise, their attack is not broken at all.


    Zhou Wen watched for a while, and had a general understanding of the black iron golden tortoise. This mythical creature basically uses its talents in defense. Other aspects are very weak. As long as it can break its defense and want to kill it It''s that simple.

 Chapter 903: Nao Uesugi

    Zhou Wen summoned the recently released Golden War God Halberd, and stuck his head directly to the black iron golden tortoise.


    The black turtle''s shell is the hardest, with its limbs and head relatively stretched out. The defense is not so strong, and the golden warrior halberd has indestructible skills. This halberd can penetrate through its neck.


    But looking at the Golden War God Halberd is about to pierce the neck of the Xuantie Golden Fly Tortoise, but suddenly a knife slashed out and hit the Golden War God Halberd.


    That blade of light was fast and fierce, and even turned the golden war halberd in Zhou Wen''s hands to the side, and was unable to pierce the black iron golden tortoise.


    Zhou Wen turned her head and saw where the sword light came from, but it was a beautiful girl. She held a strange narrow knife in her hand. Zhou Wen remembered that Qi Yazhen, who had met before, was a knife with a similar shape. But they also call this sword a sword.


    "Why are you attacking me?" Zhou Wen frowned, seeing that this girl was the girl who had spoken to her before, and seemed to be called Haier.


    "Xuantie golden thread turtle is rare to see, of course, who has the ability to belong to whom, is this wrong?" Uesugi Nao said holding a grasshopper sword.


    Cao Jian Sword, also known as Tian Cong Yun Sword, is exactly that of the Baqi serpent.


    "That''s right." When Zhou Wen spoke, he suddenly stabbed his golden war halberd at Nao Uesugi.


    Uesugi Nao felt a joy, and the grasshopper sword in her hand greeted it without hesitation, saying secretly: "Zhou Wen, today I will let you know that I am really good at Nao Sugi."


    Seeing that the grasshopper sword was about to collide with the golden war halberd, but suddenly heard a bell ringing, Nao Uesugi suddenly felt a buzz in his head, and there was an instant dizziness.


    Zhou Wen was not at all entangled with Nao Uesugi at all, and the golden war halberd turned and plunged into the head of the black iron golden tortoise, killed him directly, then picked up the huge body and threw it into the air.


    The golden goddess of the golden war halberd quickly scratched across the turtle''s abdomen. The abdomen was cut open abruptly, and a dimension crystal fell out, which was held in Zhou Wen''s hand, which was a crystal of vital energy.


    When Uesugi Sugihara recovers from vertigo, the dead body of the black iron beetle just landed on the ground, and those who were originally besieging the black iron beetle also recovered from the dizziness and looked stunned.


    It was really surprising that a small-looking boy had actually beheaded the Xuantie Golden-ray Tortoise in a blink of an eye.


    Uesugi Nao was shocked and furious. To her surprise, if Zhou Wen had attacked while she was dizzy, although she might not be able to kill her, she would also make her suffer a lot. Furious, Zhou Wen didn''t seem to regard her as an opponent at all, but stunned a shot and killed the black iron golden tortoise. She was playing with her from the beginning.


    "Leave the dimensional crystals behind." Uesugi Nao dare not take half any more contempt for Zhou Wen, the grasshopper sword in his hand chopped to Zhou Wen as fast as lightning, the sword light came out like a wheel.


    The Dawei King Kong bull under Zhou Wen''s seat rang the bell again, almost at the same time, the golden war halberd in Zhou Wen''s hand also stabbed Nao Uesugi''s heart.


    Hum!


    Uesugi Nao was stunned again, but the moment when the golden warrior stabbed on her chest, Uesugi Nao''s body disappeared, and it was only her robe that the golden war stabbed.


    Nao Uesugi, who sheds her shell, is covered in white clothes, with only her eyes exposed, and she looks like an old ninja.


    Nao Uesugi held the knife in both hands, and the man cut off the knife light in the air, the speed was amazing, and the knife light fell like a wheel.


    when!


    Zhou Wen waved the golden warrior halberd and blocked the light and blade of Uesugi Nao. On the golden warrior halberd, he was cut off by a trace of Uesugi Nao''s sword.


    "Good sharp knife, I am afraid that it is sharper than the golden tyrant sword." Zhou Wen had some interest in the knife in the hands of Nao Uesugi, but he didn''t know that it was the Yachi snake.


    Uesugi Nao fell to the ground, and the body was covered with white mist, and suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already behind Zhou Wen, and it was cut with a knife.


    Dawei King Kong''s CD time is up, and the bell rings again.


    Uesugi Nao already had a pre-judgment about the bell sound. While the bell sounded, her figure suddenly exploded, and a mist disappeared, leaving Zhou Wen unable to attack her while she was dizzy.


    By the time she appeared again, it was Zhou Zhou''s side, and Caojian sword in her hand cut to the calf of Dawei King Kong.


    Zhou Wen waved his halt to block Uesugi Nao''s knife, and Uesugi Nao rolled on the trend, so that he got into the sand and disappeared.


    Suddenly, Cao Jianjian stabbed out of the sand and stabbed directly at the abdomen of Dawei King Kong.


    "Is it a technique? Some are similar, but some are different." Zhou Wen took back the Dawei King Kong cattle, hugged Buer to rise into the sky, avoided Nao Uesugi''s sword light, and at the same time collected the Golden War God Go back.


    The Golden God of War was blocked twice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a result, two knife marks were cut out, and then cut a few times, fearing that it would be cut off.


    Uesugi Nao wields his sword up, and every blade is as fast as a shadow, and one blade is faster and harder than one.


    Zhou Wen''s body is elegant, no matter how fast Uesugi Nao''s sword is used, no matter how fast, no matter how insidious, he will never touch Zhou Wen''s clothes.


    God-level flying fairy, how easy it can be split.


    Uesugi Nao applied her technique to the extreme, constantly changing her position, and using different techniques, but she never succeeded.


    Zhou Wen has been listening to Uesugi Nao''s every move, and found that although her skills are very similar to the five elements, they are still different.


    The five-element martial arts is the assimilation of the body and the five elements. It requires the physical constitution of the five elements to achieve it, but her skills do not assimilate the body and the five elements, but the force of the five elements is wrapped around the body. Such martial arts is used in a short distance. OK, certainly not far away.


    Moreover, her physical body is still not completely assimilated with the Five Elements. Even when using Xunshu, Xuanting can still hear her.


    When Uesugi Nao dipped into the sand again, Zhou Wen used a finger to refer to the sword, and stabbed a sword air fiercely, which was the first type of immortal among the 13 swords of Taohuayuan Baiyiren.


    Uesugi Nao just wanted to rush out, but saw that Jian Qi fell, and it was too late to change the position, so he had to wave his sword to stop Zhou Wen''s Jian Qi.


    The grasshopper sword was too sharp, and the sword gas was cut open from the middle, but what surprised Uesugi Nao was that the sword gas that was split in half did not spread, and still stabbed at her, and Uesugi Nao had already There is no time to resist.


    boom!


    Mad power poured out of Uesugi Nao''s body, like a magic spring.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 904: Punch big demon

    A pair of black armors appeared on Nao Uesugi''s body. The sword gas hit the armor, but it did not hurt the armor, but the sword gas broke completely.


    "Da Tianmo? I won''t be so lucky. I just bump into a person, but the contractor of Da Tianmo?" Zhou Wen immediately recognized the armor on Nao Uesugi''s body, exactly like Da Tianmo on the cube list.


    Uesugi Nao was forced to use the big demon, and he no longer hid in hiding. His body jumped up from the sand. Thanks to the blessing of the big demon armor, Nao Uesugi already has a mythical speed, faster than before I don''t know how much.


    The grasshopper sword also cut to Zhou Wen like a phantom. It was almost impossible to see the trajectory of the blade. The streamer passed away, and the blade was about to be cut to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body is elegant and flying like a fairy. It seems that it is not fast, but he avoided the blade by a slight difference. The grasshopper sword almost wiped his ear and cut it.


    Wind Slash ... Multiple Slashes ... Reincarnation Slash ...


    Uesugi Nao used her sword again under the blessing of the big demon armor.


    Only this time, because of the speed and power of the god, her swordsmanship was like speeding up, it was incredible.


    Wherever the knife gas passes, the reefs around it are cut into a horrible knife ditch. The humans on this island have already fled in horror, and even the turtles on the island fled into the sea in horror. In.


    "That''s the big demon! The big demon on the list!"


    "I''m going. It''s really a big demon. I just saw that before the big demon turned, it was an extremely beautiful girl. That girl should be Nao Uesugi, right?"


    "I can''t think that the master of the big demon turned out to be such a beautiful girl, but it''s too harsh. The sword is really terrible!"


    "Who is the young man who fights against the big demon? It''s awesome, he just avoided the big demon''s attack by relying only on his physical skills."


    "I think I have to hide, there is no chance to fight back."


    "I don''t think so. You see the young man holding a little girl in his arms. You see how calm the little girl is. If the young man is really dodging, how could he scare the little girl in his arms. Little The so calmness of the girl can only explain one thing, the young people are simply calm. "


    "Speaking of, who is that young man? So young, afraid that you are not yet 20 years old? It is a bit scary to be able to fight against the big demon without using the companion pet."


    Zhou Wen''s name and appearance are well known in the six major families and some giants, but among ordinary people, Zhou Wen knows very little.


    If there were people from the six major families or the Supervision Bureau here, it would not be a surprise to see this scene.


    Zhou Wen used the big demon''s life style and shimmering light to soul, and cooperated with the flying gods outside the world to push this body method to the extreme.


    Although Uesugi Nao has the blessing of the big demon, the speed and strength have reached the level of God, but still have not been able to meet Zhou Wen.


    "It''s impossible ... I have a big demon in my body, the speed is already god-level, he''s only epic, and the basic speed is so different. How can I avoid my attack time and time again?" Uesugi Nao was unbelievable.


    She has always felt that after possessing the big demon, no one can compete with her unless she is also a human who has contracted the guardian.


    However, Zhou Wen''s appearance broke her inner pride. Besides, Zhou Wen''s physical ability was able to contend with her god-level speed, which really left her unable to accept it.


    Uesugi Nao couldn''t accept such a result, and continued to inspire the power of the big demon, letting her body and sword skills become faster and faster, and must defeat Zhou Wen anyway.


    However, her knife still couldn''t meet Zhou Wen. She could clearly feel that Zhou Wen was not as fast as her, but her knife could always be avoided by Zhou Wen.


    While avoiding Uesugi''s attack, Zhou Wen observed the ability of the big demon.


    His posture is indeed not as fast as Uesugi Nao, but the posture is not just fast, at least Nao Uesugi is not fast enough to make him unresponsive.


    Zhou Wen is best at body skills. Tianwai Feixian was practiced from low-level skills all the way. Whether it is skills or the degree of fit with Zhou Wen, he is unmatched by other skills.


    Among the horrible knife shadows, Zhou Wen tapped his tiptoes, and people fluttered in the air, like a leaf dancing with the wind, and moved with the air of the knife, no matter how fast Nao Uesugi''s knife was, Can''t touch him.


    "Speed ??should be the top level of God, and the power is the same. Although I don''t know what the big demon''s skills are, just looking at his blessing on Uesugi Nao''s attributes, there is no doubt that he is a very strong guardian." The ability is calculated to save more information.


    However, Zhou Wen also knew that now Uesugi Nao has only used the attributes of the big demon, and has not yet used his abilities. The strength of the guardians depends on the abilities they have.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting, to see what kind of abilities the big demon has, what is his life style, soul, wheel of destiny and skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But who knows that Nao Uesugi has not used big demon Ability, just purely want to defeat Zhou Wen with a knife.


    "It seems that she must be given some pressure to allow her to use the power of the big demon." Zhou Wen thought about it, watching Nao Uesugi cut again, this time he did not dodge again.


    A roar stunned the world, and the tyrant Bimen landed out of thin air, turned into a glove and appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand, Zhou Wen waved his fist to meet Uesugi Nao''s grasshopper sword.


    "Tyrant Beamon!" Uesugi Nao''s pupils contracted, and she never thought that Zhou Wen was the master of the tyrant Beamon.


    In the last cube battle, the eight-kid serpent was defeated by the tyrant Beamon, and was almost devoured by the tyrant Beamon.


    Not only Nao Uesugi, everyone who watched the battle on the beach, but also saw the horrible light and growl before the tyrant Beamon condensed into a glove.


    Just before they had any reaction, Zhou Wen''s fist had hit Nao Uesugi''s knife.


    boom!


    Under the blessing of the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power, the power of Zhou Wen''s fist is also very scary at the level of mythology.


    The sharp grass blade hit the tyrant Beamon ��s gloves. Instead of cutting off the gloves, he was shocked and flew out. Nao Uesugi was also shocked by the horrible power. The reefs are all broken and there are amazing cracks.


    "I rely, it turned out that the tyrant Bemon''s master, no wonder so strong."


    "The tyrant Beamon''s owner turned out to be our Eastman, so young!"


    "Haha, let''s just say, the big demon is nothing great, that is, the previous semi-finals did not participate in the battle, otherwise where would let her arrogantly occupy the first place, but this is also true overseas.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 905: Will not repeat 3 times

    Uesugi Nao stared at Zhou Wen, new hatred and old hatred rushed into her heart, reached out a move, and brought back the grasshopper sword that flew out, and then rushed up to fight with Zhou Wen again.


    suddenly!


    There was a sound like a scream of a strange bird in the distance, and Nao Uesugi heard the sound and gave Zhou Wen a glaring resentment, his body exploded with white mist, and then disappeared.


    "What a big demon, it''s just like that, he was beaten away with one punch. What else is said on the cube to kill the tyrant Bi Meng Yixue, is she sure she''s not here to make fun?"


    "Still the tyrant is better than Meng, and the tyrant''s master is more powerful."


    "Does anyone know who the young man is? Are they from the Big Six?"


    "No ... he''s not from the Big Six family ..." At this time, a middle-aged man was holding back his excitement and talking to himself.


    On his shoulder, he also carried a high-speed camera. Just now Zhou Wen had battled with Uesugi Nao, and he had been filmed.


    He was a reporter. He wanted to come to Turtle Shell Island to try his luck and see if he could meet the recently broken banned creatures. Who knew that he had just captured the battle.


    As a journalist, his news was fairly well-known, and he happened to know about Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen was a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. Many people knew about it at the beginning. He also knew about Zhou Wen because of this.


    Originally he wanted to interview Zhou Wen in the past, but after Nao Uesugi left, Zhou Wen soon disappeared.


    The reporter had to go back non-stop, let the colleague process the video, and then wrote the press release as fast as possible, and sent it out with the video.


    After the big demon reached the top of the list, it has been thunderous, but not many people have actually seen her fight.


    Once this image came out, it quickly caused a great sensation. Not only ordinary people, but even the six major families, also wanted to study the ability of the great demon. This image became a valuable resource for studying the great demon.


    The ordinary people, no matter what big demon is not big, they only focus on two things.


    Zhou Wen is the master of the tyrant Beamon. The big demon was run away by Zhou Wen using the tyrant Beamon.


    "The tyrant Beamon is really too strong. Unfortunately, the last leaderboard battle, the tyrant Beamon did not have the opportunity to challenge the too old, otherwise the tyrant Beamon is the real first."


    "I thought there was something great about the big demon. It turned out to be the same. Even the fourth tyrant, Beamon, couldn''t do it. He was beaten away with a punch. If he encountered the first-time old man who was too old, he didn''t even have the chance to run. Anymore? "


    "Those guys from overseas always think they are strong, but now they look really weak."


    "The master of the tyrant Bimen seems to be called Zhou Wen. I remember that he seemed to be a student of Wang Mingyuan."


    "Wang Mingyuan is Wang Mingyuan, and Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen. It''s not the same thing at all. I heard that Zhou Wen is from Luoyang."


    "I''m afraid he will be like Wang Mingyuan, and then we will be even more difficult."


    ...


    Nao Uesugi saw these reports and almost vomited blood.


    If it wasn''t for the female security guard to use an emergency secret code to make her retreat, would she not retreat without a fight, and the result would not know which bastard, the video is made as if she was run away with a punch. The editing method is obvious. It is biased towards Zhou Wen, and is intentionally edited into this.


    "Asshole, don''t let me know who edited this video, you must cut him out of the skin." Uesugi was irritated.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was not the master of the tyrant Beamon, she was very depressed, and was written like this, as if she was afraid of Zhou Wen and the tyrant Beamon, it really made her breathless.


    "Miss, you should not use the big demon at that time, now the big demon is exposed in advance, which makes us very passive." Said the female guard.


    "There is nothing passive. The big demon has the power to kill and break banned creatures. This is a fact that cannot be changed at any time." Said Uesugi Nao.


    The female guard said: "Although this is said, but now everyone knows that you are here with the big demon, and I am afraid that at that time, I will suspect that you are related to the death of the banned creature ..."


    Nao Uesugi naturally knew that she shouldn''t expose the big demon, and she said helplessly: "I didn''t want to, but I was forced to helpless. If I didn''t use the big demon, I''m afraid I''ve been hit hard by Zhou Wen. It''s my fault. Assessing his strength, he did not expect him to be the master of the tyrant Beamon. "


    The female guard groaned and said, "Miss, every time you encounter this Zhou Wen, you will lose money. Maybe it is his life style that is just right for you. I think it is better not to have too much contact with him in the future."


    Uesugi Nao said, "You think too much, next time I won''t carelessly, and use the power of the great demon, even if he has the tyrant Beamon is not my opponent."


    What else did the female guard want to say, Nao Uesugi went on to say: "Even if I avoided him, he came to break the banned creature and magic dust, how could he avoid it?"


    The female guard was right to think about it, but still told Uesugi Nao: "Miss, I always feel that Zhou Wen has some evil ways, which has a bad influence on you. If you encounter him again, you must be careful."


    "Rest assured, the same mistake, I will never make a third time again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uesugi Nao gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to see what kind of abilities the big demon had, but in the end Nao Uesugi ran away, which made him slightly disappointed.


    Although the killer has been promoted to perfection, there is no need to kill the guardian. However, such things as the guardian can kill one and one. From the perspective of humans and the earth, the guardian is undoubtedly an intruder.


    "Unfortunately, no small hand pattern was found, and I don''t know if I have a chance to go to the turtle tomb again." Zhou Wen felt a little sorry.


    He must not be able to go to the tomb of the turtle these days, and it is not certain whether he can return after killing the banned creature.


    "Fortunately, it''s not that there is no harvest at all." Zhou Wen took out the dimensional creature of the black iron golden tortoise and took a picture with his mobile phone.


    Xuantie Golden Thread Turtle Crystal: Requires physical strength 41, vitality 41, vitality type vitality tactics.


    "It''s the physical and vitality requirements again. This is not difficult. After my 41 points, I can absorb it. It shouldn''t take too long." Zhou Wen first put the crystals into chaotic beads.


    I found a hotel nearby and stayed there. When the owner of the hotel saw Zhou Wen, he was using the mobile phone to read the news, look at the photos on the news, and look at Zhou Wen. He immediately cried out and pointed at him: "You are Zhou Wen! "


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, and glanced at the news on his mobile phone to find out that he was famous for fighting the Great Demon.


    The boss warmly welcomed Zhou Wen and arranged for Zhou Wen the best room in the hotel.


    "Boss, can you make a discount?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the house prices.


    "You can hit anything. If you''re not happy, you can hit me, but you can''t discount it," the boss said firmly.


    "Then let me change to a standard room." Zhou Wen said.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 906: Sudden challenge

    In the end, the boss still gave Zhou Wen a 20% discount and let Zhou Wen live in the VIP room, but even 20% off, it was still a lot more expensive than the standard room.


    Zhou Wen looked at the VIP room as if no one had lived in it for a long time, and there was still falling dust on the TV.


    The boss wiped it awkwardly and said to Zhou Wen, "Idol, even if you live, you still have a breakfast in the morning, that is quite rich."


    Zhou Wen looked at it, and the quilt was quite clean, so he said nothing.


    After the boss left, Zhou Wen produced milk and other food from the chaotic space, and after heating up Buer, she let her eat some nutritious food.


    Now when she is growing up, she grows up every day, shoes and clothes, and it will look a little small every time.


    Watching Geer grow up day by day, the feeling is very wonderful.


    I turned on my phone and watched the news about myself. The discussions on the Internet were hot, but it wasn''t his protagonist that talked the most, but the tyrant Beamon.


    Because the reporter found that when the situation came over to shoot, it was already the second half, and after deliberate editing, it seemed that Zhou Wen was holding Geer, very elegantly avoiding Uesugi Nao, and then summoned the tyrant ratio. Meng, after turning into a glove, punched Uesugi Nao together with a knife and flew out.


    Most people are marveling at the power of the tyrant Beamon. The East People are glad that the tyrant Beamon is the owner of the East, while the West People said that because of their companions, Zhou Wen was able to fight back the big demon.


    The tyrant''s popularity is much higher than that of Zhou Wen, the lord, which makes Zhou Wen very uncomfortable: "Are there any visions for these people? If I don''t use it properly, what is the use of the tyrant better than Mongolia, really let it fight. It can''t touch Nao Uesugi at all. "


    Zhou Wen just said so casually that he didn''t really care about this.


    I was planning to turn off the news and continue to copy it, but suddenly I saw that the news being broadcast was interrupted and a news was inserted.


    "Good evening friends, my name is Yu Rong, a reporter from Didu TV. Now I will broadcast live in front of Didu''s cube. Just now, a new creature challenged the No. 1 big demon. From the cube''s screen, We can see that we are no stranger to challenging the companion pet of the big demon, that is, the battle of the previous rankings, which once challenged the reloaded Titan of Taiko Jianxian. The reloaded Titan is similar to the tyrant Beamon, but also based on strength The companion pet that is dominated by body and physique. At the time when the big demon was just defeated by the tyrant Beamon, reloading the Titan suddenly challenged the big demon, its purpose is self-evident ... "


    Seeing this news, Zhou Wen was a bit funny, but some people really think that strength and physique alone can defeat the big demon and Nao Uesugi.


    In fact, when Zhou Wen and Da Tianmo fought, Uesugi Nao didn''t have the ability to use Da Tianmo at all. Otherwise, even relying on the tyrant Beamon would not be so easy to fight off Uesugi Nao.


    "I don''t know if Uesugi Nao will accept the challenge." Zhou Wen simply did not turn off the phone, while letting the phone play the news, while using the mysterious phone to brush the copy.


    Just after brushing out 81 of Danlushan''s Danjing, I heard the excited voice of reporter You Rong came from the mobile phone: "Audience friends ... Audience friends ... Datianmo has accepted the challenge and is entering a fight field����"


    Zhou Wen put down the mysterious mobile phone and looked at the live broadcast. Sure enough, Nao Uesugi, who was wearing a large demon armor, slowly descended into the cube fighting field in the void.


    "There is a good show this time, maybe I can see part of the ability of the big demon." Zhou Wen looked at Sugi Nao''s momentum, and knew that she must be in a very bad mood, I am afraid that reinstalling the Titan will be unlucky.


    The owner of the reloaded Titan obviously did not think so. He felt that the tyrant Bemon could repel the great demon. Although the power of reloading Qin Tan was not as strong as that of the tyrant, he had better defense than the tyrant than Meng.


    Even if you can''t defeat the big demon, you can use the defense power of reloading the Titan to force the big demon to use some abilities and means, which will be very helpful for studying the big demon.


    As soon as the big demon entered the fighting arena, the reloaded Titan roared, and the heavy armor of the whole body lit up, and a red magma-like magic pattern appeared on it. Under the blessing of this magic pattern, the reloaded Titan was already powerful. Defense is even more perverted.


    In the last battle of the leaderboard, attacking the powerful Archean Sword Fairy, when reloading the Titan to use this trick, he was not able to break its defense.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    It was connected with three roars again. Two rings of halo appeared at the foot of the reloaded Titan, and a white mask appeared on the body. It can be guessed that it should be a skill that blesses his body.


    After all this was done, the reloaded Titan rushed towards Uesugi Nao, which was hanging in the air, and it was huge in size. Every step was like a mountain moving across the ground, which caused the ground to shake.


    When he was rushing near Nao Uesugi, he reloaded the Titan and jumped up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The huge body rose into the air, his palms were folded into a fist, and with the tendency of Taishan to hit the top, he bombarded the Uesugi suspended there Nao.


    Uesugi Nao hovered there without moving, just looking through the goggles of Datian Demon''s armor, looking coldly at the colossal bombardment.


    Until the fist of reloading Titan was about to reach her, Uesugi Nao finally raised her arm.


    The moment she raised her arm, the magic flame of the sky spewed up from the armor of the big demon, wrapping the whole body of Nao Uesugi in the magic flame.


    boom!


    The hands of the reloaded Titan bombarded Nao Uesugi''s small palm, but the heavy blow from the mountain was blocked by the small palm. Reloading the Titan exhausted all his strength and was no longer able to make Move your fist forward.


    From the perspective of the audience, the picture is even more amazing.


    In front of the reloaded Titan, Uesugi Nao was as small as an ant. The reloaded Titan under the volley of a mountain was blocked by a small palm like an ant. The impact of such a picture was too strong.


    But in the next second, an even more incredible scene happened.


    I saw the flames of Nao Uesugi rising, covering the huge body of the reloaded Titan for a moment, and those flames quickly penetrated into the body of the reloaded Titan from the gap of the reloaded armor.


    The owner of the reloaded Titan apparently realized that something was wrong, and wanted to convince the reloaded Titan to take it back.


    But it''s too late, just listen to a sigh.


    The reloaded Titan is on the palm of Nao Uesugi, bursting like a watermelon, with fragments and flesh splattering, like a burst of **** fireworks.


    Watching the name of the reloaded Titan disappear, the whole world was silent for a while.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 907: Fatal temptation

    "Fake, reloading the Titans and the tyrant Beamon should not be much different. How could they be killed instantly?"


    "What was that just now? Am I dazzled?"


    "Reloading Titans and Tyrants is so much worse than Monte?"


    ...


    People have been talking about it. The scene of the big demon killing reloading the Titans is too shocking. Even the people of the six major families did not expect that the reloading Titans that are known for defense will die so simply.


    Uesugi Nao''s mood finally got better, and he also made a name for the big demon, while also exposing part of the ability of the big demon.


    But this is no way. If it ��s too long with the reloading of the Titans, people in other families will think that the big demon is good to deal with, and will continue to send mythical creatures to test the big and small demon''s reality, which will be more troublesome.


    Now with the means of Thunder Wanjun, the reloaded Titan has been killed in one shot. Some people want to test the reality of the great demon, and they must think whether they can bear the cost of losing the mythical creature.


    Even if the number of mythical companion pets of the six major families has been increasing, but for this reason, I am afraid that few people will be willing.


    "What kind of power was the blow just now?" Zhou Wen was thinking about the key to the blow of the big demon.


    That is obviously not pure force collision. Pure force collision, even if it is the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon, it is impossible to blow away the armor of the reloaded Titan in one hit, and it is impossible to smash it into pieces.


    Obviously, the power of the big demon has a special effect, so that the reloaded Titan can''t even block a hit.


    But what kind of power it is, even if you see the process with your own eyes, you can''t judge accurately because there are too many possibilities.


    It may be the force of life explosion, as long as it touches the opponent, it can detonate the opponent''s body energy.


    It is also possible that it is through-body power. The power directly passes through the reload, which directly destroys the body of the reloaded Titan, leaving it without the ability to resist.


    There are several possibilities that can be imagined, and unexpected possibilities also exist.


    However, after experiencing the blow from the big demon, when fighting with Nao Uesugi, you must not let the magic flame on her body touch the body.


    "Although reloading the Titan is good, it is still a lot worse than the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon can repel the big demon, but reloading the Titan can''t bear even a single blow, the gap is too big.


    "I hope that the tyrant Beamon can stand up to challenge the big demon, regain the first place, and let those guys overseas know how powerful our federals are."


    Many people hope that Tymon Beamon can fight, but Zhou Wen has no intention at all.


    He hasn''t figured out the specific ability of the big demon, and Zhou Wen can''t go up to the war himself. He only sends the tyrant Bimon to challenge Uesugi Sugi, which is no different from sending death.


    "Let''s quickly promote the myth." Zhou Wen continuously absorbed the energy crystallization in the game, hoping to quickly improve the level of the energy pill.


    "Ding!" After slaying Medusa in the state of the Banshee, a piece of vitality crystallized.


    Zhou Wen deliberately waited for Medusa to become a banshe before killing her. He also later killed the girl Medusa several times, but nothing broke.


    When Zhou Wen brushed Medusa before, he had seen two kinds of vitality crystals.


    One requires physique 41 and cursed attribute 21, and the other requires vitality 41 and poisonous attribute 21. Zhou Wen''s vitality and poisonous attributes have met the requirements, so he has been brushing Medusa recently, just hoping The skill crystal that can brush out the vitality 41.


    I also brushed out a Medusa crystal two days ago, but unfortunately it was the one required by the body type 41. Zhou Wen could not practice it, and refreshed it.


    "Let''s have a vitality 41!" Zhou Wen prayed in his heart, took it for a look, and was immediately overjoyed, which is the crystallization of the skills required by vitality and poison properties.


    "It is finally possible to absorb the magic skills!" Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to absorb this vitality crystal.


    The elementary air crystallized into a grayish white enters the **** villain''s body, and Zhou Wen immediately feels that the elementary air current passes, and the body is as painful as acupuncture.


    The elementary air flow continued to circulate in Zhou Wen''s body, and his meridians were stretched out stiffly. After more than an hour, the elementary air flow formed a cycle, and eventually all the elemental energy flowed into Zhou Wen''s hair.


    "Absorb the crystallization of Medusa and realize the fatal temptation of myth-level vitality."


    "Sure enough, it is not the petrified eye ..." Zhou Wen has long speculated that the vitality and crystallization of the physical and cursing requirements should be the petrified eye skill.


    "What skill is this fatal temptation? Poisonous property requirements, shouldn''t it turn my hair into a poisonous snake?" Zhou Wen thought about his appearance of a poisonous snake, and he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed in his heart. Such skills always felt a bit Strange, psychologically unacceptable.


    I looked at the introduction of the fatal temptation and found that it was indeed hair skills, and I was shocked, but after reading the introduction carefully, I was relieved.


    Legend has it that Medusa has the most beautiful long hair in the world, and she has become too proud of it. She despised Athena and became a snake-haired banshee.


    The skill of fatal temptation is to poison the hair with highly poisonous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it will not become a poisonous snake. If someone touches the poisonous hair, they will be poisoned.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the skill of fatal temptation. As soon as his vitality moved, Zhou Wen''s hair grew mad immediately, and it immediately fell to the ground.


    But Zhou Wen knew that it wasn''t real hair, but vitality.


    Zhou Wen thought of it, and wanted to control those poisonous hairs that were agglomerated with vitality, but found it very difficult. It seemed very unrealistic to use poisonous hairs as weapons.


    "Can you only wait for others to touch my hair?" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed, and such skills were not what he needed.


    However, Zhou Wen thought for a while and got an idea again. He pulled out a poisonous hair and put it in the water. The poisonous hair immediately melted into the water.


    After a while, the dimension creatures in the water were poisoned a lot.


    "It turned out that this skill can also be used for poisoning. In this case, that''s not bad, but I don''t know how strong the fatal temptation is, can it poison mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen researched for a long time, probably knowing how to use fatal temptation Already.


    In fact, it does not need to be in water, even if it is in the air, the fatal temptation can emit poisonous gas, just like perfume, and the smelling creatures will be poisoned.


    It is just that the toxicity is not as strong as Zhou Wen imagined. It is difficult to poison mythological creatures, unless the mythical creatures directly swallow a large amount of vitality poisonous hair.


    To achieve that kind of thing, Zhou Wen can also kill the mythical creature directly, there is no need to have such trouble.


    However, if this skill is used to deal with human beings, the effect is still very powerful, because human beings are the strongest and they are also epic, just the poisonous gas emitted by the poisonous hair can cause great harm to human beings.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 908: Landing on the island

    However, Zhou Wen always felt that this fatal temptation skill was a bit uncomfortable, so he secretly calculated: "Same as poisonous skills, I wonder if we can combine poison palm and fatal temptation?"


    Zhou Wen has carefully studied two kinds of vitality techniques, except that the two vitality techniques are different in other parts of the body, in fact, they are very similar in other aspects.


    All of them use qi to turn poison, and all win with toxin. It seems that there is no possibility of possible combination.


    "If only the toxin power of the fatal temptation could be used on the hand, that''s fine." Zhou Wen is still used to using hands instead of hair.


    So Zhou Wen began the corresponding research and experiment, hoping to combine the two.


    The process is not so easy. Although it is also the qi of qi, but the operation of qi is still very different. Zhou Wen researched for a long time and found that it is impossible to merge the two qi of qi into one. Now, in one kind of vitality technique, add some vitality operation skills of another kind of vitality technique.


    At the appointed time, Zhou Wen came to the Lu family again. This time, the Lu family was still very enthusiastic, but compared with the first time, they were much more polite and a little more solemn.


    Father Lu, now the principal of the Lu family, personally went out to meet Zhou Wen, and in words, he did not treat him as a junior because of his age.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was because of his relationship with Nao Uesugi that the Lu family paid special attention to him.


    After entering the Lu family, Zhou Wen saw other people invited by the Lu family. The Zhang family came from Zhang Xiao. The people from the Xia family didn''t know Zhou Wen.


    However, the people in the Xia family saw Zhou Wen''s look very strange, not like hatred, and did not intend to be close.


    It can also be understood by Zhou Wendao that he killed Xia Jiuhuang, but for Xia''s family, the founder of Xia''s family, but almost destroyed Xia''s family, so the attitude of them facing Zhou Wen was very eccentric.


    Mr. Lu didn''t say much nonsense. After explaining the situation of the banned creature in detail, he took everyone to the road and went to the place where the banned creature had appeared recently.


    Half a month ago, banned creatures frequently appeared in the area near Wanghai City, causing a large number of casualties, and even rushed into Wanghai City to launch a killing ring. The damage caused was difficult to estimate.


    However, in the last half month, the banned creature was rarely close to the coast. Most of the time it was found in shallow waters, and it appeared less and less.


    The Lu family has been sending people to monitor the movement of the banned creatures. Although they did not dare to come too close, the understanding of the area by the Lu family can still determine that the banned creatures should inhabit a nearby island. Above.


    That island is not too far from Wanghai City, but unlike the six islands of the turtle tomb, it is a real island, and it is not a dimensional domain.


    The Lu family sent the Turtles to send Zhou Wen to the island. Each of the epic powerhouses of the Lu family controlled the epic black rock turtle and swam quickly on the sea.


    Zhou Wen stood on the back of a black rock turtle, looking out into the distance. Zhang Xiao took the Zhangjia''s white crane team to fly in the sky on his own white crane, and did not take the black rock turtle.


    It''s just over an hour, and the island is close at hand.


    "All the information that the Lu family knows has been told to everyone. If you are sure, you can go to the island to hunt and break the banned creatures. If you are not sure, I hope you will not take risks, after all, life is precious. Also, although this island is not a dimension field, there are often banned creatures here and there, so there may be more than one banned creature on the island. Please be careful. If you find that the situation is wrong, please return immediately Here, our Lu family will take care of it. "Father Lu turned to Zhou Wen and asked," Zhou Wen, would we help you take care of your child first? "


    "No need, this child is afraid of life." Zhou Wen saw everyone else had already gone to the island, turned the poisonous shadow into wings, and flew towards the island.


    Before reaching the island, Zhou Wen has extended the scope of Heining''s monitoring to the extreme, and wants to understand the situation on the island first.


    This island is not too big. It is typically an island formed by a volcanic eruption with a volcano in the middle. Occasionally there will be smoke. Although it will not erupt, it is not good.


    The volcano is surrounded by jungle, and the terrain is not complicated, but the jungle is too dense, and there are many creatures in it, which may cause problems.


    With the ability to listen, Zhou Wen directly covered the whole island and monitored the whole island, but what made Zhou Wen feel a little surprised was that he didn''t find the trace of the broken forbidden creature on the island.


    The other banned creatures mentioned by the Lu family were also not found. Except for some bugs and birds and beasts on the island, there was no one-dimensional creature. After scanning the whole island again, the result was still the same, and no dimension creature was found.


    "Is the Lu family wrong, or is the broken creature just leaving?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, someone came to his side. The man was a free hunter and could be invited by the Lu family. He wanted to come and was very famous, but Zhou Wen didn''t know him.


    The man came in front of Zhou Wen and introduced himself: "My name is Bida, a native of Wanghai City, who is still quite famous among the local free hunters."


    Zhou Wen looked at Bida and didn''t speak. The breath on this person was weird. It looked like an ordinary fetus, and the vitality field was very weak. However, it was impossible for the Lu family to invite a human of ordinary fetus to participate in such an action.


    Bida went on to say, "As a native of Wanghai City, I do n��t know this area. I do n��t even know some information that the Lu family does n��t know. I can say for sure that they ca n��t find that one on the island. Breaking banned creatures. "


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will tell you why, and I can also take you to find that broken banter." Pida said.


    "Since you know everything, why not solve the broken ban yourself?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If I have that ability, I won''t use it to cooperate with you." Pidton paused and continued: "If you don''t believe me, you can look for it first, verify my words, and then cooperate. It''s not too late. "


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Zhou Wen asked directly, and he naturally knew that the banned creature was indeed not on the island.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 909: egg

    "We cooperate to kill and kill the banned creatures. After the success, the Lu family will give you the benefits. If the banned creature explodes, it belongs to me. If it does not explode, I consider myself unlucky." Said.


    "It looks like we can''t cooperate anymore." Zhou Wen came mainly for the companion eggs that might burst out, and helped Ansheng do a favor. Obtaining the magic dust was just incidental. Naturally it was impossible to agree to such a condition.


    Bida couldn''t help but stunned: "Are you still not satisfied with the Lujia''s Magic Dust Mine and your right of first refusal?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain, but just constantly glanced at the island with his ears. In addition to Zhou Wen, the two Zhang Xia and the free hunters were also using their own methods to search for banned creatures.


    Unfortunately, they have nothing like Zhou Wen, and some people have begun to suspect that the banned creatures are not on this island at all.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, holding the buds in the direction of the crater. If the forbidden creature is really possible on this island, it may only be inside the volcano.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t you really think about it? The chance of breaking the banned creature''s associated eggs is very low ..." Bi Da persuaded beside Zhou Wen.


    "Since the chance of bursting associated eggs is very low, why would you try your luck?" Zhou Wen casually said.


    "I''m not incapable of killing the banned creatures, I can only try my luck," Pida said.


    "Then there is nothing I can do. I want to try my luck." The two were close to the crater when they spoke, and a lot of people have gathered here, and Zhang Xiao and Xia''s people are also here.


    It seems that their judgment is the same as that of Zhou Wen, who believes that the banned creatures may be hiding inside the volcano.


    "You don''t think that the banned creatures are in the volcano like they?" Bida whispered to Zhou Wen: "Excuse me, now they all think that the banned creatures are in the volcano. It was exactly what we used to kill and destroy. The best opportunity for banning creatures, if the delay is long, you are afraid of another accident.


    "I can''t agree to your terms." Zhou Wen stopped some distance from the crater.


    Both the Zhang family and the Xia family have used the pets of the fire system to enter the volcano to search. Zhou Wen also scanned the volcano using Luanting, and no traces of breaking the ban were found in it. I saw a lot of magma inside the volcano. This place is an active volcano and is very unstable.


    "That banned creature should be a space attribute, not a fire attribute, shouldn''t it inhabit magma?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The situation in the magma is hard to hear clearly. Unless the companion is allowed to pet it, it will be difficult to get results.


    When Zhang Xiao saw Zhou Wen, they were a little nervous. Zhou Wen''s reputation was too loud, and they also knew that Zhou Wen was powerful. Among these many people, Zhou Wen had the greatest opportunity.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was unmoved, Pida gritted her teeth and said to Zhou Wen: "Let ��s do this, the things that break the banned creatures belong to you, and the Lujia''s magic dust priority purchase right also belongs to you as a bounty. That part of the magic dust, I only divided into 30%, what do you think? "


    "In this case, it can be considered." Zhou Wen said with a groan.


    "It''s not too late, while they''re still blinking on the side of the volcano, let''s go hunt and break the banned creatures now," Pida said.


    "Yeah, then according to what you said, except Sancheng Mochen, everything else belongs to me, do you have no opinion?" Zhou Wen looked at Bi Da and asked.


    "No way, who made me incapable of killing that dimension creature? Let''s sell it." Pida said helplessly.


    Zhou Wen nodded and followed Bida to leave the volcano.


    After Bida took Zhou Wen down the volcano, he went through the jungle and reached the coast on the other side.


    Pidder walked along the coast for a while, stopped at a place, and pointed at the lower coast below, saying, "There is a cave below, we have to pass through the seawater, is your water water okay? Also What about this child? "


    "I''m an inlander and I''m not familiar with water. Is that banned creature living in water?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s not it, but the part of the cave that is underwater is a bit long. If the water is good, it will not be difficult to pass through. If you don''t know the water, you can only walk in a tight breath." Pida said.


    "Then there is no problem, let''s go." Zhou Wen hugged Buer and walked towards the sea.


    Bi Da went into the water first, Zhou Wen used the Xuanwu Qishou body protection vitality technique. After entering the water, the seawater was directly isolated from one foot away, and Zhou Wen''s body could not be touched.


    Zhou Wen held Buer and sank to the bottom of the sea. Sure enough, he saw a dark cave below, and Pida had swam inward.


    Zhou Wen walked directly along the bottom of the cave and kept following Bida.


    Pida''s water is quite good, but Zhou Wen walks too slowly, so he has to control his speed and lead Zhou Wen to the cave.


    The underwater world is extremely fantastic, especially in this cave, there are various creatures and fish schools.


    Xuanwu body protection Qi itself has a certain function of avoiding water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Geer curiously looked at the schools of fish, saw fish approaching, put his hand out of the basalt shield, and did not receive the basalt shield Block.


    Although the 28-star star shield is not high-level, it is a little different from the ordinary vitality shield.


    The biggest difference is that it is free to control. The general Aura shield is forcibly forming a Aura barrier, but the shield formed by the twenty-eight star places Aura is not the case. It can be freely, and it is not just a layer of shield, but like Liquids generally wrap the body.


    And the shields of different stars have some different attributes. For example, Xuanwu has the water attribute, Suzaku is the fire attribute, blue dragon is wood, and white tiger is gold.


    At present Zhou Wen still lacks one kind of vitality technique, has not gathered 28 kinds of astrological techniques, and it is unknown whether there will be other special abilities in the future.


    Underwater caves are twisty and bizarre, because they do not go straight, and often pass through narrow gaps. In addition, Zhou Wen is not fast. After more than half an hour, the two people passed through the underwater cave. Drilled out of the water.


    There are still caves outside the water surface, but this cave is a little different from the previous one. The cave here is like a crystal mine, with blue crystals everywhere.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that in a cave surrounded by crystals, there was a half-height egg.


    "Willn''t it be the egg of the broken creature?" Zhou Wen looked at the egg with surprise.


    "I think it''s probably out of luck. Your luck is really good. I didn''t expect that the banned creature lay eggs. This is a mythical egg. Although it is not an associated egg, there is no way to hatch as an accompanying pet. But Such a two-dimensional creature is very easy to tame when it is domesticated. "Bi Da said with envy.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 910: Azure Sky Crystal Beast

    Zhou Wen looked around and did not find the broken forbidden creature. There is only such an egg in this crystal hole.


    "I really regret it. I knew it so long. I will take the egg away. The value of this mythical egg far exceeds those of the magic dust." Bida said regretfully.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, and walked towards the egg, because the dimension creatures were not born, so there was no danger.


    Walking to the crystal glass egg, Zhou Wen stretched out a hand to hold the egg.


    This egg is much heavier than a stone, although it is not big, but the weight is a bit scary. If Zhou Wen is not strong enough, I''m afraid I can''t hold it with one hand.


    The moment Zhou Wen met the egg, he suddenly saw space ripples next to it, which was a sign before long-distance space transmission.


    Then Zhou Wen saw a dimensional creature like a unicorn, rushing out of the ripples of space, a glazed body, flashing bright lights, roaring and rushing to Zhou Wen, its claws with the power of tearing the void Before Zhou Wen''s body, a crack had appeared in the void in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was stunned, while the egg was directly inserted into the chaotic bead, the person also quickly flashed, avoiding the attack of the broken creature.


    At about the same time, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon, blocking the banned creatures who continued to rush.


    Bang!


    The horror force that the tyrant Beamon collided with the force of breaking the forbidden creature directly exploded the crystal cave. Suddenly a large amount of seawater was poured from above. The cave turned out to be under the seawater.


    The people on the island suddenly heard the sound of a mine explosion, and then saw that in the sea water not far from the island, there was an exploding water column rising tens of meters, and they immediately knew that something was happening there.


    While looking at it, I saw someone rushing out of the water, first holding Zhouer, Buer, then the tyrant Beamon and the banned creature.


    The forbidden creature rushed to Zhou Wen frantically, and the tyrant Beamon immediately fisted to block it, but when the power of the tyrant Beamon did not touch the forbidden creature, the forbidden creature suddenly disappeared and then appeared on top of Zhou Wen''s head. The claws almost It''s about to meet Zhou Wen''s scalp.


    Zhou Wen''s body disappeared instantly, letting the attack of the banned creature fail.


    The tyrant Beamon chased after the forbidden creature, but unfortunately it has not caught up with the forbidden creature, the forbidden creature has teleported away, and once again catches up with Zhou Wen who has just teleported out.


    If Zhou Wen wasn''t good at body style, and the reaction was fast enough, I''m afraid that the moment when the teleportation came out, it would have been torn in half by it.


    Zhou Wen was wearing dragon scale armor, holding one hand in the middle of the golden war halberd, blocking the horrible claws.


    Click!


    The golden war halberd was cut into several sections by that claw. Although Zhou Wen took the opportunity to escape the blow, the golden war halberd was not saved.


    "It was so easy to explode the golden war halberd, so it was gone." Zhou Wen felt a little distressed. He used to suspect that the golden war halberd exploded too much, but now he finds it is not enough.


    Breaking the forbidden creature ��s terrible attacking power makes Zhou Wen secretly startled. If he read correctly, this guy should be proficient in space cutting skills. General mythological blades are difficult to fight against space cutting, otherwise the golden war halberd will not be so easy. was destroyed.


    "In the future, we must find a way to get a weapon with immortal skills. Otherwise, when facing some terrible skills, there is no way to guarantee that the weapons will not be destroyed." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zhou Wen dodged several more attacks and was afraid to fight head-on with that broken creature.


    "Zhou Wen, if you can''t, just let it go." Zhang Xiao has led the White Crane team over.


    "That''s the intention, this guy will give it to you." Zhou Wen flashed in shape and rushed to the back of the White Crane team.


    Zhang Xiao gave an order, and many Zhang family children on the back of a white crane simultaneously played a number of magic charms. The number of magic charms shrouded a large sky at once, and the broken creature was enveloped in it.


    A mysterious light radiates from each Zhang Lingfu, and the lights are intertwined, turning into a spiritual power net, trapping the breaking-forbidden creatures.


    The forbidden creature rushed to the spiritual power net, but was not able to tear the spiritual power net, but was stuck to the body by the magic charm, and the spiritual power net also restrained its body.


    When breaking the forbidden creature''s teleportation, it didn''t even get rid of the spiritual power net. It only teleported with the spiritual power net. When it appeared, it was still trapped in the spiritual power net.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Xiao, the members of the White Crane team worked their vitality one by one, making those auras more and more powerful. The breaking creature seemed extremely painful, snarling and wanting to tear the spiritual power net, but nothing. Too good effect.


    The Lingli net does not appear to be a real net, but appears like a tattoo on the banned creature. No matter how the banned creature struggles, there is no way to break it out.


    "The Zhang family really has a few brushes. That kind of vitality tactics can actually combine the vitality techniques of different people into one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a bit magical." Zhou Wen really felt a bit eye-opening. I haven''t seen such vitality tactics and vitality techniques.


    Zhang Xiao said coldly, "It''s rare and weird, how can you know the details of the Zhang family?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, watching the Zhang family fight with the banned creature.


    People from the Xia family and other free hunters have also been attracted, but now the Zhang family is fighting foul-breaking creatures, and it is not easy for them to intervene.


    Offending Zhang''s house for a broken banquet creature and magic dust is, for most people, impossible.


    However, everyone has a mentality. If the Zhang family is unsure of the banned creature, or even a loss of both, then it will be a bargain.


    While everyone was watching the battle, one person came to the crater, bowed his head and looked inside the crater, and then carefully climbed down.


    The man soon reached the magma pool inside the volcano, and it was Pida who took Zhou Wen to find the banned creature.


    "Those idiots, let them go desperately. I can''t get the following things without them holding the blue sea celestial beast." Bida glanced at the magma and summoned a companion pet. Black iron golden tortoise.


    The black iron tortoise turned into a full-body armor, wrapping up Pida''s entire body, without revealing anything at all, and then he walked towards the lava pool, it seemed as if he wanted to dive into the magma.


    "According to the agreement, everything except the 30% magic dust belongs to me, shouldn''t you want to swallow any baby on my back?" Pida just stepped into the lava pool and suddenly heard a voice Suddenly, his body trembled, turning his head in suspicion, and he saw that Zhou Wen didn''t know when he was standing not far behind his back.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 911: Fire Demon

    "Ahem, what are you doing here?" Bi Da retracted her feet and looked at Zhou Wen with a little depression.


    "We are partners, and of course I will follow you." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    He didn''t really follow Bida until he arrived, but when he came to the crater before, Zhou Wen left the Archaean spores here as an eyeliner. In case he found anything here, he would know.


    Who knows that he actually came here sneakily, Zhou Wen felt that this guy was a bit strange at the beginning, he listened carefully with �� listen, and almost knew about it, so he stopped before he went down. He wanted to figure out what was under the magma.


    "I didn''t find the banned creature for us. Our cooperation is over. You don''t want to kill the banned creature. What are you doing to me?" Pida said.


    "You can''t say that. You used me to take away the banned creature and the people here, indicating that we are still a cooperative relationship. The baby here should also have me, right?" Zhou Wen said slowly.


    Bida knew that it was impossible to kick Zhou Wen again. She gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I recognize. We will divide the following things equally, but you have to go with me and get the things below."


    With that said, Pida wanted to walk into the magma.


    "Wait a minute, make it clear what''s going on below." Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t believe Pida''s set, reached out a bamboo knife and stopped Pida.


    Bi Dameng boxed out, bombarded the scabbard of the bamboo sword, twisted it aside, and plunged it into the magma.


    Zhou Wen looked at the magma below, summoned the monster armor tiger general, and let him follow, but he did not continue.


    After the monster armor entered the magma, he immediately became excited. The purple flame in the body directly ignited, ran quickly in the magma, and chased Pida below.


    "This guy is really hard to get involved with ..." Bida saw that the monster armor was chasing down, but she was not afraid of the high-temperature magma at all, and her heart was a little depressed.


    He managed to explode the Xuantie Golden-line Turtle Armor before he was able to penetrate into the magmatic layer. Zhou Wen can achieve the same effect with an accompanying pet, which makes Pida very unhappy.


    Fortunately, Pida''s speed in the magma is very fast, and the monster armor will not catch up with him for a while.


    The magma layer became hotter as it went down. After a few hundred meters, the bottom was suddenly empty. After the monster armor rushed out, it was found that it was in the magma. It was surrounded by magma and there was no support. The invisible force shields the surrounding magma from the outside. In the center of this space, there is a black magma-shaped cocoon.


    Zhou Wen also knew the situation there through the thoughts of the monster armor, and his face suddenly changed: "The guardian''s cocoon, there is a guardian here? So, the broken creature is actually protecting the guardian Cocoon. "


    "I thought there was something good that turned out to be a guardian." Zhou Wen felt a little boring. Now he no longer needs the guardian to upgrade his soul, nor does he need the blood of the guardian. The guardian has no use to him, at most. Just kill it.


    Pida quickly rushed to the guardian''s cocoon, and it seemed that he was going to try to contract with the guardian here.


    Zhou Wen let the monster armor stop, without stopping him, the guardian will be born anyway sooner or later, killing the guardian without a contract is about the same difficulty as the guardian of the contract. Even the guardian after the contract may be better to kill some, so No need to stop.


    Pida rushed to the guardian''s cocoon and dripped his blood on the guardian''s cocoon. Soon, the black-red guardian''s cocoon absorbed the blood of Pida, and then a crack broke on the cocoon. The crimson magma cracks in the Dao, and as the cracks burst, a monster like a magma burst out.


    "My name is Yan Yan, starting today, I will fight with you and swear to death." The magma on Yan Yan''s body splashed, and a big hand was pressed against Pida''s head.


    The body turned into magma and rolled towards his body. The layers of magma wrapped around Pida''s body, and soon became a magma armor. The terrifying fire power also filled Pida''s body.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had summoned the monster armor and left the volcano.


    Bang!


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen came out of the volcano, and he heard the horrific booming sound coming from the volcano. Then he saw the red pillar of fire rushing into the sky with the thick black smoke, and the volcano erupted.


    Zhang Xiao and others, who are fighting the blue sky celestial beast, also noticed the situation on the volcano side, not knowing what happened and why the volcano suddenly erupted.


    When Pida rushed out wearing the Flame Demon armor, everyone was stunned.


    Greed is the motive force of human beings. Obviously, Pida is also a greedy person. After obtaining the Enchanted Demon, Pida rushed out with the volcanic eruption and killed the sky blue crystal beast. Obviously he also wanted to capture the sky blue crystal beast.


    The members of the White Crane team are fighting against the blue sky celestial beast with all their strength, and they have no strength to deal with Pida. Bida is rolled towards the blue sky celestial beast with a magma-like flame.


    The blue sky crystal beast was trapped by the aura of light. After the teleportation, it could not escape the horrible flame, and the whole body was ignited.


    Even the amulets and aura nets of the Zhang family were burned by the flames.


    The blue sky celestial beast has lost the restraint of the aura network, and the continuous teleportation rushes directly into the sea, trying to use the sea water to destroy the flames on its body.


    But after the blue sky crystal beast entered the sea water, the flame on his body did not go out, and it was still burning fast.


    The Pida people have rushed into the sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like a fire dragon in the sea, chasing away the blue sky crystal beast.


    Zhang Xiao was angry and angry. After working hard for a long time, she even made wedding dresses for others, but the White Crane team is not good at water battles. Looking at the power of Bida just now, I''m afraid that I have no chance to regain the blue sky crystal beast.


    Xia''s family and a few free hunters chased into the sea, but soon they lost them. Their speed in the sea couldn''t catch up with the blue sky crystal beast and Pida that could move instantly.


    Pida is also a weird man. He clearly cultivates the vitality of the fire department, and the contractor is also the guardian of the fire department, but his water is surprisingly good.


    In addition, the Enlightenment does not seem to be afraid of water. Its flame can burn in the water without any hindrance.


    The blue sky celestial beast has a constant teleportation. It is not difficult to open the distance from Bida, but the flame on the body cannot be extinguished. With the burning of that flame, the vitality of the blue sky celestial beast is getting weaker and weaker. The teleportation distance is getting closer and closer, and eventually he is caught up by Pida.


    Seeing that Blue Sky Celestial Beast was teetering, Pida blasted out a magma-like fire dragon, devouring Blue Sky Celestial Beast''s scorched body, and instantly burned its body into fly ash, and a crystal fell out.


    "The crystallization of vitality skills!" Bi Da was overjoyed, and he had to catch the crystallization.


    Suddenly, a figure slipped across the water, and the posture was like a dragon, which was faster than Pida''s speed in the water. He snatched the crystal of the Beast of the Sky from the sky.


    Bi Da looked at it slightly and found that the person who stole the crystal turned out to be Zhou Wen.


    "Isn''t your sister saying that you are an inlander, and you don''t know water?" Bida couldn''t help but slap on Zhou Wen''s face. Zhou Wen showed better water quality than him. At first, he even installed dry ducks. Shameless.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 912: Cut Flame Demon

    "I thought swimming was difficult, but it wasn''t too difficult," Zhou Wen said, playing with the crystal in his hand. "According to the agreement, this dimension crystal should belong to me, right?"


    "Here you are, everything to you." Bida said, suddenly blasting out with one hand, the horrible flame turned into the roar of the dragon, and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen shook himself away, the flames fell on the bottom of the sea, and immediately turned the bottom into a sea of ??fire.


    "I''ve given you the things, the cooperation is over, and now I **** them back. Is this okay?" Bida said watching the fire under the sea.


    "No problem." Zhou Wen nodded, summoning the monster armor again.


    The monster armor will stand like a knight from **** in the fire under the sea, and the purple flame in the armor will start to burn.


    "The same is the fire department, the fire devil is the respect, and you want to fight me with the fire''s companion pet, you are too naive." Bi Da said, the flames of his body rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    The monster armor rushed up without hesitation, and did not dodge in the face of the flames of Bida, and rushed directly into the roaring magma and flame.


    Pida was somewhat surprised to find that the flame power of the Enchanted Flame did not burn the Demon Armor, and an amazing flame erupted again on his body. The magma-like Enchanted Armor turned golden yellow.


    "Let you see the true power of inflammation." With Pida''s voice, the flame''s body has turned into the sun, a horrible flame instantly evaporated a lot of seawater, and the distant seawater was also boiled and boiled. The mud and sand of the ocean floor are directly turned into magma, making the ocean floor look like magma hell.


    Pida, who radiates the hot force like the sun, banged on the magic armor tiger general, and it was necessary to directly melt the magic armor tiger spirit into molten iron.


    The monster armor grabbed both ends of the spear with both hands, blocking Pida''s fist. The terrible high temperature on the fist made the spears look like iron rod spears with hot red heat.


    "Let''s melt!" The temperature of Bida''s body has risen again, and the monster armor will melt directly.


    Under the terrible heat, the armor of the devil armor was burned red, but strangely, there was still a purple flame on it.


    Pidda thought that as long as she kept working hard, she could melt the monster armor into a molten iron, but soon found something wrong.


    The heat of the flames did not melt the monster''s armor, but the purple flame in its body became stronger and stronger.


    Huh!


    The monster armoured his hands with strength, and flew Bida out of the air, sitting down and snarling and rushing up, the burning spear with a purple flame stabbed at Bida in the air.


    Pida was surprised, and used the various skills and abilities of the Fire Demon to fight with the monster armor.


    The Fire Demon is really fierce. The Fire Devil''s Fire is somewhat different from the general fire power. Its Fire Devil has a burning effect. Once attached, it will continue to burn until it burns the opponent.


    And the inflammation of Yan Mo is not purely relying on the burning of flames. The main thing is high temperature. Even if it does not touch the flames, it will be injured by the emitted high temperature.


    However, these abilities will not be of much use to the monster armor tiger, because the existence of the skill of the steel furnace, the higher the temperature, the more severe the burning, but the monster armor will become more and more powerful.


    At the beginning, Pida could use the power of the flames to suppress the monster armor, but through Pida''s efforts to burn, she finally succeeded in falling behind.


    "What the **** is this companion pet?" Bida had found something wrong, but she still couldn''t believe it. The power of the Enchanted Demons would not only hurt the magic tiger, but would be used by the other party.


    However, the increasingly powerful Devil Tiger General could not bear his disbelief. Pita knew that Yan Demon had met the nemesis, turned around and ran, and wanted to escape first.


    Would Zhou Wen let him do the same and chase it all the way.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen couldn''t get rid of the water in the water, Bidah fled towards the coast. After rushing to the shore, a round nozzle hole similar to the rocket thruster appeared behind the Flame Demon Armor. With Bida''s body, the moment went away, the speed was terrible.


    Bida rushed into the mountain all the time, and looked back, but found that Zhou Wen was catching up, then she was relieved and fell from the air.


    But just after he landed on the hill, he saw Zhou Wen riding a giant pangolin-like companion pet, watching him on the hill opposite.


    Bida was shocked, and quickly used the spraying power of Yanmao again, soared into the sky and fled in the other direction.


    But no matter how fast Bida was, every time he stopped, he would see Zhou Wen holding Buer and riding on the companion pet.


    Several times in a row, Yan Demon''s power is almost overdrawn, and Pida also wants to cry without tears.


    "What on earth do you want?" After falling down again, I saw Zhou Wen again. Pida didn''t run again, shouting at Zhou Wen breathlessly.


    "What I want to do is what you just said." Zhou Wen said.


    "What did I say?" Bida asked gaspingly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Didn''t you say that our cooperation has ended and you want to get things back? This is what I want to do. Zhou Wen said.


    "You took the egg of the blue sky crystal beast, you also took the dimensional crystal, you have all the things, what else do you want?" Bida said.


    "And the guardian on you." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "What you cultivate is not the vitality of the fire department. Even if I give him to you, you can''t contract, let alone I have contracted with him, I can''t help it if I want to give you." Pida said.


    "It''s also simple, just kill him." Zhou Wen said that he had clenched his bamboo sword and was ready to launch the sword at any time. One more guardian in the world, and the battle between the guardians would cause an extra point to the earth. Injury, killing one is one.


    "Then you might as well take my life, I''ll fight with you." Bida said, rushing in an angry volley, and the flames of the flames of the flames erupted like the flames of the sky. The sky has fallen.


    Looking at Pida who flew in the air like a giant giant in the air, Zhou Wen looked at Pida who flew over hundreds of times, but his appearance did not change, it was just the momentum of his body, but it became a terrible moment.


    The bamboo sword came out of the scabbard, and the tendency to cut fairy came along.


    The magic magic of the sky suddenly became two. Zhou Wen''s figure appeared behind the magic magic like a teleportation, and the bamboo sword had returned to the sheath. When the bamboo sword completely returned to the sheath, the flame magic of the air was also two. The magma collapsed and scattered on the ground, like a pile of bonfires.


    But Bida''s figure appeared in the sky, but now he does n��t have the Flame Demon Armor, but there are a pair of crow-like wings behind him, and a black ghost-like mask on his face. The breath has become very weird.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 913: Mirror Eye Promotion

    Zhou Wen frowned and looked at Bi Da, because Bi Da''s breath became very strange, and he saw for the first time that there was a human who took the guardian to block the knife and gave the guardian a pit.


    "Wang Mingyuan is right, you are really good." Bi Da looked at Zhou Wen in the air and said.


    Hearing Wang Mingyuan''s name, Zhou Wen''s pupils narrowed slightly, staring at Bida and asking, "Who the **** are you?"


    "Bida, the man who will become the king of Yasha, remember this name." Bida said, his wings fluttered behind him, and a space crack opened in the void, and he flew back into the space crack.


    Zhou Wen watched that space crack disappear and it was too late to chase.


    "That guy ... is the same as the teacher ... but it seems a bit different ..." Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts in his heart. Although Pita only showed the real power for a moment, he could feel it, but he had human beings in him. The dual breath with the other dimension creatures is very similar to Wang Mingyuan and Yinfu King.


    Zhou Wen also knows that there are humans and Wang Mingyuan who rush into different dimensions, and he is very skeptical. This Pida is one of those humans who rushed into different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen wanted to ask what happened to Wang Mingyuan, but unfortunately Bida had escaped through the fissure in the space and could no longer catch up with him.


    Returning to the Lu family with the crystals of the sky crystal beast, as evidence, in exchange for the promise of the Lu family, Zhou Wen inquired about Master Pedad again.


    But Father Lu told him that Wanghai City did not have a free hunter named Pida, and none of those he invited was called Pida.


    "But I did meet him at the Lu family." Zhou Wen painted the appearance of Pida and showed it to Father Lu.


    Mr. Lu looked after a while and said, "This is a free hunter from a foreign country. I saw that he knows a lot about the habits of breaking the banned creature, so he left him, but he is not called Pida, he said His name is Ah Ye. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect to be able to find out anything. After finishing the matter here, he left Wanghai City.


    Uesugi Nao didn''t participate in this hunting operation. Because of her early exposure, the overseas alliance abandoned the plan and let her go elsewhere as Xu Ai, so as not to be suspected by the family of Xu Ai and Uesugi Nao what is the relationship.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to return to Luoyang directly, but before he left Wanghai City, a guardian appeared on the list. The guardian named Xingye challenged the companion pet ranked second.


    Zhou Wen watched the battle and saw that starry night standing on top of the void. The starry sky crashed down like a meteor shower and continuously bombarded for more than ten minutes. He almost bombed the companion pet alive, and finally had to abstain from conceding.


    "There are more and more guardians born. I don''t know how many guardians there are in total?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    After landing in the second position, Xing Ye did not continue to challenge, it seems that he did not intend to fight the first big demon.


    Zhou Wen left Wanghai City and took out the vitality and crystal of the crystal sky crystal beast to play with.


    Blue Sky Celestial Beast: Mythical, requires Physique 41, Spatial Attribute 21, and Spatial Aura.


    "It''s the physical fitness 41 again. It seems that we must find some ways to raise the mirror eye to a perfect body earlier, so that the physical fitness can reach 41, so that there are several kinds of magic skills can be absorbed." Zhou Wen was also helpless, he Until now, there was no way to promote the promotion of the mirror eye.


    However, this time I came to Wanghai City, although I couldn''t get the companion eggs of the Azure Sky Crystal Beast, I also got an egg. If I could hatch a small Azure Sky Crystal Beast, I could use it instead of the companion pet.


    Now Zhou Wen ��s problem is that even if Xiao Bikong Tianjing Beast is born, he wo n��t be domesticated, and I do n��t know how to domesticate it to make it obedient.


    "I don''t know if I can raise it like a puppet?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Riding a mighty King Kong bull, Zhou Wen rushed while holding a mobile phone while brushing a copy of the game.


    The copy chosen by Zhou Wen this time is Lutai. The nine-tailed demon fox in it can''t be killed, and other mythological creatures don''t say, maybe they can get something good.


    After brushing the dimensionable creatures that can be brushed, in the end there is nothing to brush, Zhou Wen challenged the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Anyway, you need to refresh the copy, try the strength of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Like last time, after killing the fox, the nine-tailed demon fox did not die, but entered a state of fear and became a beautiful demon concubine.


    Seeing the imperial concubine''s attack, Zhou Wen''s heart moved, trying to look at her with a mirror, who knew that Zhou Wen''s look turned the concubine''s face into a fox.


    It may be because the ability of the mirror eye is still relatively weak, only the face of the demon concubine has become a fox, and the rest of the body is still human.


    And turned into a fox''s face, and quickly restored the human face of the country.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel incredible is that the mirror eye is actually growing.


    Before Zhou Wen came and was excited, he saw that the screen was black and the game was over. He was too surprised just now and didn''t notice how the fairy concubine killed the Scarlet Villain.


    "The mirror eye actually has the ability to illuminate the mirror of the demon. It seems that the mirror eye must be used to destroy the second-dimensional creatures using transfiguration ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Mirror Eye Promotion? "Zhou Wen was a little excited when he found the way to promote Mirror Eye.


    As long as he can reach 41 points in physical fitness, he will be able to absorb several crystals of mythical skills, and his strength will inevitably improve greatly.


    The most critical thing is that it can absorb the skills crystal of the sky crystal beast, maybe it is the ability that can be infinitely teleported.


    "Where can I find some dimensional creatures that can transform? It seems too difficult to see the demon concubine. I will die once at a glance. The promotion speed is too slow." Zhou Wen couldn''t think of anyone who was good at transforming. Dimensional creatures had to check the information on the Internet.


    I did not expect that there are actually a lot of dimensional creatures that are good at transformation. Among them, the most common fox fairy in the Eastern District seems to have the skills of transformation.


    "Why did I forget this thing? On that Lutai, aren''t there many little fairies who are impersonating immortals?" Zhou Wen patted his own head and scolded himself confusedly.


    This is no wonder Zhou Wen, because those fake immortals like the fox demon have always been immortals, and for a while they really couldn''t remember.


    Can''t wait to enter Lutai, Zhou Wen directly used the mirror to see those fake fairies and fake fairies. When the epic fake fairies were looked at by Zhou Wen, they showed their true body and turned into a fox. Zhou Wen felt the mirror immediately. Eyes are good.


    Zhou Wen saw that this move was really useful. He looked at it all the way, but all the little monsters that were seen by the mirror were immediately beaten back to their original shape.


    Although this will consume a lot of vitality, Zhou Wen can switch back to the infinite vitality of the killer soul at any time, and then switch back to start the mirror eye again.


    Seeing and killing all the way like this, the rapid growth of the mirror eye, it is only a matter of time to break through to the evolved body and even the perfect body.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 914: The weakness of Feng Qiuyan

    Recently, Zhou Wen has absorbed a lot of crystals of vitality. Among them, there is no shortage of god-level crystals. It seems that the vitality pills have reached the limit and are about to break through.


    But I do n��t know why, every time when it ��s critical, I have n��t been able to step forward, as if something is missing.


    "What''s missing?" Zhou Wen looked at the diamond-like vitality pills in front of him, frowning and thinking.


    What is lacking is obviously not energy. It''s just that the primordial qi pill of the initial body has absorbed a lot of crystals of god-level qi. Regardless of the quality or quantity of energy, it has far exceeded the requirements for the evolution of the primordial body.


    "If it is not lacking in energy, then why can''t Yuanqi Pills evolve?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a reason.


    I was thinking that the mobile phone message suddenly rang. I took out my phone and looked at it, and found that it was Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan rarely talks, but most people don''t understand what he says.


    "Coach, thank you for your teaching. I have overcome my weaknesses. The sword technique has been slightly successful. If you have time, can you help me look at the sword technique again."


    Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan''s knife, as always inexplicable, but he was used to it, and then he replied: "I won''t be able to return to college until the day after tomorrow at the earliest time, and I will go to you."


    "I can''t wait any longer. Coach which way you go, I will look for you." Feng Qiuyan replied.


    Zhou Wen sent his route to Feng Qiuyan. There was nothing to do on the road anyway, and it was good to have someone greet him.


    Put away the Yuanqi Pill, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy of Lutai, and the promotion of the mirror eye went smoothly. Going at this speed, it is estimated that within a few days, you can be able to promote the evolutionary body.


    Zhou Wen was playing a game and suddenly felt a tattoo on his body tremble. Before he called, the companion pet automatically broke away from his body.


    "Little baby, what happened?" Zhou Wen asked the strange baby staring at the lake by the roadside.


    "Food." The baby boy replied, still staring at the lake.


    Zhou Ying really didn''t know what the baby babies said about food, because her food was so strange that even the guardians could use it as food, and there was only one baby babies.


    The lake on the side of the road is not too big. I can hear it directly, but I didn''t find anything unusual.


    The lake is full of ordinary creatures, and there are many fish and shrimp, but there are no dimension creatures, and there is no dimension domain near here.


    I looked at the map with my phone and found that there are no lakes on the map.


    "Where''s the food?" Zhou Wen had to ask the magic baby.


    The babies stretched out their fingers and pointed at the center of the lake.


    Zhou Wen noticed that she was referring to the surface of the lake, not the lake, and narrowed her eyes to look at it.


    I saw a bamboo pole standing in the middle of the lake, and a scarecrow hung on the bamboo pole.


    "The food you said is that scarecrow?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the scarecrow.


    The devil nodded his head, his eyes still looking at the grass man.


    Because the long-lived fruit I have obtained before has been eaten, the magic baby has not eaten in recent days, it is estimated that it is a bit hungry.


    "I help you get it back." Zhou Wen said.


    "Dangerous." The baby shook his head, and said seriously.


    The magic baby had rarely spoken at first. She would say that it was dangerous. It was the first time she heard it, and she could not help but let Zhou Wen seriously look at the scarecrow in the center of the lake again.


    Just looking at its body, there is really nothing special. The scarecrow made of straw and listening to it can clearly understand the internal structure of its body. There is nothing but straw.


    In addition to the body made of straw, it also has tattered clothes and straw hats on it, which seems to be nothing special. This grass man was placed here, in the past, to prevent water birds from preying on the fish in the lake.


    It''s not too long to see it here, the straw hat and clothes have faded and rotten, and the body made of straw is also mildew. Whatever it looks like, it''s just an ordinary scarecrow.


    The devil bit his lip, glanced at the scarecrow, and flew back to the back of Dawei King Kong''s cow, and said, "Go."


    Zhou Wen was startled and turned to glance at the Scarecrow, seeing that it was still standing there like a dead object, and saw nothing terrible.


    However, Zhou Wen still believed in the magic baby''s judgment, and didn''t stop any longer, let Dawei King Kong Niu run away and left this lake.


    After getting away from the lake, the magic baby looked back, apparently still thinking a little.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen wanted to figure out what the Scarecrow was.


    "Food." The magic baby didn''t say clearly either, only food.


    Zhou Wen secretly wrote down this place, so that when he passed by it later, he would get into the scarecrow, even the magic babies had some scruples, which is absolutely no small matter.


    After walking for a long time, I suddenly saw a blue bird flying at a very fast speed in the distant sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a short time, he reached the sky above Zhou Wen.


    The giant blue bird circled a few times and landed from the air, a figure falling down, it was a windy goose.


    "Coach, I''m here." Feng Qiuyan landed in front of Dawei King Kong Niu, and the blue bird turned into a tattoo and returned to Feng Qiuyan.


    "You really didn''t delay for a moment." Zhou Wen laughed.


    Feng Qiuyan said positively: "After I overcame my weakness, the sword technique has made some progress. I really want the coach to help you look at it again, so I immediately rushed over."


    "Then let me see what kind of progress your sword has made." Zhou Wen put Buer on the back of Vajra, and flew himself on the grass next to him.


    Feng Qiuyan was also polite and summoned his soul-killer directly, holding it in his hand and preparing to attack.


    "Slow, you say you restrained the weakness, so what do you think is your weakness?" Zhou Wen stopped Feng Qiuyan from attacking.


    Feng Qiuyan said positively: "I have considered this problem for a long time. Although my sword has many problems, but those problems can be solved through practice, so they can only be said to be defects rather than weaknesses. I think about it, my weaknesses There is only one, and that is loneliness. "


    "Lonely?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Feng Qiuyan meant.


    "Yes, it''s loneliness, because my swordsmanship is all alone, so if you encounter a siege by a master of the same level, it''s easy to lose because of physical exhaustion or overwork." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Zhou Wen said, "Can this be considered a weakness? If it is a weakness, then all creatures in this world have such a weakness."


    "Then how did you overcome this weakness?" Zhou Wen was also curious at this time.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 915: Pilgrimage

    Feng Qiuyan replied: "First of all, we must solve the problems of physical strength and vitality. This problem can be compensated by some skills to restore vitality. However, even if it is possible to restore the vitality skills, it is not possible to fully restore vitality, and physical energy consumption is also a problem. Fortunately, after reading a lot of classics, I finally thought of a way to support war by fighting. "


    "How to support the war with war?" Zhou Wen knew what the word meant, but during the war, it was because of the rest time.


    After being surrounded by a single person, there is no rest time at all.


    "First reduce their own consumption, then capture the vitality of the enemy ..." Feng Qiuyan said, waving the soul-sword in his hand, and on top of that soul-sword, it seemed to have produced some strange magic power. All the energy was sucked into the blade.


    "You ... you can ..." Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. This ability to swallow others'' vitality is very rare.


    Zhou Wen also saw Xia Jiuhuang used it, Feng Qiuyan was the second one, and he didn''t know how he learned it.


    Feng Qiuyan also said: "The second step is to solve the problem of being beaten by the group. It took me a long time to come up with a new knife method. Please instruct the coach."


    "Come on now." Zhou Wen was a little bit anticipated about Feng Qiuyan''s sword.


    Feng Qiuyan held the life-soul sword with a very serious look. He said with caution, lifted the knife and slashed sharply at Zhou Wen, and the sword broke out, like an invisible blade to cut the sky, and slashed at Zhou Wen. Come down.


    Although this knife is strong enough, it is a lot stronger than Feng Qiuyan''s previous swordsmanship, but there is no qualitative change. Zhou Wen uses Tianwai Fei Xian, and she evades Feng Qiuyan''s sword.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t care so much. The knife was cut continuously, and the knife gas poured down like a long river. One knife was more severe than one, and one knife was faster than one.


    Zhou Wen had to admit that Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship is indeed top-level. If it is not restricted by epic grades, this swordsmanship may even be promoted to **** level.


    Feng Qiuyan has completely shed his old indifference, hesitation and unconfidence. The knife seems to have become a whole with him. He can be passionate and able to flow through the bridge.


    Able to split the mountain in one fell swoop or carved on tofu.


    Fast and slow, light and heavy are controlled just right. When it is desperate, it can burst infinitely. When it is converged, it can fully converge.


    Zhou Wen felt that if Feng Qiuyan continued to practice this sword, he should be able to be promoted to the same level as his heavenly flying fairy.


    However, Zhou Wen looked, and did not see how Feng Qiuyan''s sword method can deal with group assaults. His sword method only supports singles fighting alone.


    "No!" Zhou Wen felt something. When using Tian Wai Fei Xian to dodge the attack of Feng Qiu Yan, he switched to the prisoner''s destiny and made his eight senses extremely sharp.


    "It turned out to be such a great guy." Zhou Wen has discovered the secret of Feng Qiuyan''s sword.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword strength is vertical and horizontal. One knife is stronger than the other. After knowing how many swords were cut, Feng Qiuyan suddenly retracted the knife and retreated, staring at Zhou Wen with a sharp eye, saying, "Coach, you must be careful."


    Said, Feng Qiuyan held the knife handle with both hands, the knife gas on her body was full, and her long hair and clothes fluttered with the knife gas, all around.


    The previously broken knife gas quickly condensed. Around Feng Qiuyan, a complete set of knife gas condensed, forming a huge array of swords. All of the swords'' gas pointed to Zhou Wen, and I didn''t know how much.


    "What is this trick?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and asked.


    "This is the inspiration I got after seeing an ancient video work, plus my own research and transformation. In the video work, that trick is called Wan Jianguizong, and I call this trick Wan The pilgrimage of the sword. "Feng Qiuyan shook his knife''s hand and began to tremble.


    The soul-knife in his hand is connected with all the swords, and if it is above a sword, it bears the power of thousands of swords.


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, there are thousands of swords.


    "Do your best, let me see how strong your pilgrimage is." Zhou Wenzheng said.


    "Coach, please be careful." Feng Qiuyan also couldn''t support it, and cut it down towards Zhou Wen.


    With the power of his sword, the dense air of swords was like a sword river falling from the sky, and the violent impact fell down.


    The dense sword air poured down, Zhou Wen swayed left and right in the sword river, like a ghost, and his body left a phantom in the air. The sword gas cut through the phantom, but he could never touch Zhou Wen''s body.


    The violent sword has never been able to touch his body, all flew over and chopped on the rocks behind Zhou Wen.


    Bang! Bang!


    Stones as high as tens of meters were chopped up by dense swords and collapsed into countless stones, but until the last knife was cut, Zhou Wen still stood in front of the collapsed rocks unscathed.


    Feng Qiuyan did not feel discouraged because Zhou Wen avoided his 10,000-pillar pilgrimage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, he stared at Zhou Wen with scorching eyes, his mind had been completely avoided by Zhou Wen''s pilgrimage Possession.


    Holding the knife, Feng Qiuyan stood there and stared at Zhou Wen. The original momentum that should be dropped after a pilgrimage of tens of thousands of knives, not only did not fall, but became more high.


    Zhou Wen''s expression also became dignified, and his hand was pressed on the handle of the bamboo knife.


    When Feng Qiuyan''s momentum reached its zenith, the whole person suddenly relaxed. The fierce and overbearing momentum on his body seemed to disappear suddenly, as if he had become an ordinary person, with a strange smile on his face.


    At this time, Feng Qiuyan was like a devout believer. He used the knife in his hand to sacrifice the sacredness in his heart. Except for his piety, he could not feel any murder and suffocation from his body.


    It seems that he is not holding a weapon in his hand, but a holy instrument dedicated to the gods.


    Finally, the knife in Feng Qiuyan''s hand moved again. There was no overbearing knife light and no fierce knife gas. Zhou Wen had never seen a person who could use the knife so cleanly, holy, and so artistically.


    As if he wasn''t killing people, he was completing a redemption.


    Almost at the moment when Feng Qiuyan came out of the sword, Zhou Wen''s hand holding the bamboo sword also moved. Fei Xian Fei Xian did not carry the slightest fireworks atmosphere, like an elegant fairy, passing by with Qiu Qiu.


    The sound of a sword like Long Yin kept on for a long time. If you distinguish it carefully, you will find that the sound of the sword comes from two different swords. The bamboo sword and Feng Qiuyan''s soul-hunting sword are shaking and moaning.


    Click!


    The dragon scale armor on Zhou Wen''s chest cracked a knife mark, almost at the same time, Feng Qiuyan also had a knife mark on her chest. On the exposed muscles, there was a thin blood stain, exuding a trace of silk. blood.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 916: Fighting the Rune King again

    "Congratulations, you have become a god-level sword, very strong." Zhou Wen glanced at the broken dragon scale armor in front of his chest and said sincerely.


    Feng Qiuyan received the knife, but shook his head: "Even though it is a god-level sword, but I still lose it. If you did not receive the sword in time, I am already in a different position."


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand has returned to the sheath, and laughed: "It''s a tie, I wear mythical armor, knowing that you can''t hurt me, so you can consider the problem of retracting the sword, otherwise you will lose both."


    Feng Qiuyan still shook his head and said, "In that case, it can still be relaxed. Coach you are indeed much better than me, and I need to continue to work hard."


    Zhou Wen was ashamed, and Feng Qiuyan''s sword has already been qualified as Tianxian Feixian, except that Zhou Wen has a trick to cut the immortal in addition to Tianxian Feixian. Being able to respond more in that situation.


    If it is a single-sword method, Feng Qiuyan''s knife just now is not inferior to the heavenly flying fairy.


    "The last sword should not be part of the pilgrimage of Wandao, right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Feng Qiuyan said, "It wasn''t before, it is now. This sword is called the pilgrimage of Wandao. The previous pilgrimage of Wandao should be a prelude."


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any idea about the name or anything. Feng Qiuyan could think of the name any way, and he didn''t have any idea.


    I was about to go back to Geer, but I heard a voice suddenly heard: "It is wonderful. Young people under the age of 20 can use such body and sword skills, which is too strong in this era. Or were humans too weak before? It''s enviable. "


    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, he couldn''t scream suddenly, turned his head and looked, and saw that the Yin Run King was walking slowly. He was clearly far from here, but every step he took seemed to be a small step. , But quickly approached their distance with Zhou Wen, and within a few steps they had reached less than a hundred meters away.


    "Yin Fu Wang, do you dare to appear in front of me, aren''t you afraid that the Emperor is angry?" Zhou Wen glanced at the arm of Yin Fu Wang, and saw that his previously self-determined arm had recovered.


    Yin Fu Wang said with a smile: "No matter how strong the Emperor is, he will still be trapped in the dimensional realm. As long as I am not close to Qizishan, how can she have me and want to use her to crush me? it is ridiculous."


    "Are you really so sure, can''t she come out of the dimension field?" Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    The Yinfu King said disdainfully, "You don''t have to bluff me, you can''t break the ban. Even if she is a natural disaster god, don''t even think about rushing out of Qizishan. There is no one today, I see who else can protect you."


    With that said, the Yinfu King''s figure came to Zhou Wen like a ghost, and a crystal-like palm grabbed him.


    Feng Qiuyan did not hesitate to pull out the sword and cut to the Yinfu King, which was the pilgrimage of 10,000 swords that he had just realized.


    Seeing Feng Qiuyan''s shot, Zhou Wen screamed badly, and he could only pull his sword and cut to the Yinfu King.


    The two of them cut to the Yinfu King one by one, and they reached the extreme, but the Yinfu King grabbed a knife with one hand, the sharp blade, and even the skin of his palm that turned into crystal could not be broken.


    Zhou Wen directly let go of the bamboo sword, and slap the palm of his hand to the head of Yinfu King. Feng Qiuyan also directly took back the soul-sword, and cut his palm into his waist.


    King Yinfu''s body was slightly sideways, throwing away the bamboo sword and reaching out to Zhou Wen, while raising one leg, he kicked at Feng Qiuyan.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan were taken out by Zhen at almost the same time. Zhou Wen shouted "run away" in the air, turned around in the volley, flew to Geer, and flew away quickly.


    Feng Qiuyan held back the blood in his chest, and ran in the other direction.


    "It''s a long way from Chess Mountain, you can''t run there." Yin Fu Wang sneered to catch up, almost immediately behind Zhou Wen.


    Seeing him chasing himself, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, summoning the earth-walking beasts, and the earthen owls went to the distance several times in a row.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t have the maximum distance of the earthen bunker at one time was that he hoped that the Yinfu King would chase after him and would not chase Feng Qiuyan.


    Fortunately, Yin Fu Wang was very confident and did not intend to take Feng Qiuyan as a hostage.


    when!


    The earth-walking beast was in the dirt, but it suddenly seemed to hit the iron wall. The bumped soil-walker turned dizzy and bounced out of the soil. He lay on the ground and was almost unconscious, and his skull was broken. It''s not light, it was directly collected by Zhou Wen.


    The Yinfu Wang chased it with a smile: "If I don''t have full confidence, how can I take a shot, even if a fairy comes today, I can''t escape."


    Zhou Wen did not answer, but summoned the invisibility garment directly. After using three minutes of invisibility time, he wanted to escape from such an area first.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen wanted to fly away from the air, but felt that his body had hit an invisible barrier and was bounced back.


    The Yinfu King couldn''t see Zhou Wen, but he could hear the voice, and rushed forward along the voice. He smiled and said, "No matter how hard you struggle, even if you turn into a ghost, you can''t escape this area."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how large the area was. He simply stood there without moving, at least he knew that next to him was the invisible barrier.


    The Yinfu King couldn''t see him, so he just flew up into the sky and looked down at the whole mountain forest. At the same time, he pulled out something from his arms, and seemed to want to find out where Zhou Wen was.


    Zhou Wen did not move in place, opened his eyes directly, and looked at the invisible barrier, but he saw nothing.


    Switching the prisoner''s destiny to the soul, and looking again at the invisible barrier, he still couldn''t see anything, obviously it wasn''t some kind of soul power.


    "Such a large area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If all of them have barriers, even if they are fear-level, they can''t do it by their own strength?" Thinking of this, Zhou Wen switched the tactics. Conscious at home, then Zhou Wen rushed towards the invisible barrier.


    Zhou Wen held a lightsaber in his hands, but Han lightsaber hit the invisible barrier, but directly passed through, and Zhou Wen''s body also passed through.


    "Sure enough, the Yinfu King was able to form such a powerful barrier with the help of the rules of heaven and earth." Zhou Wen rushed out of the shield and flew away at full speed.


    The moment Zhou Wen rushed out of the barrier, the Yin Run King also felt, his face changed: "Damn, how did he rush out of the Xuantian array?"


    But soon, the Yinfu King took out a compass-like thing, and there were a lot of dots and lines on it. After the Yinfu King injected vitality, the compass pointed in the direction of Zhou Wen''s escape.


    The Yinfu King followed the direction of Zhou Wen''s escape with the help of the earthen owl.


    As soon as Zhou Wen emerged from the invisibility, he was caught and caught up by the Yin Run King. He could only dodge while in the body, and continued to pull with the teleportation.


    Unfortunately, it took less than a month to use the fixed-point space for transmission last time. There was no way to use it again. It was almost impossible to get rid of the Yin Rune King from a long distance.


    The opportunity for ten teleportations in a day was also quickly exhausted, and the earth-walking beast was seriously injured. Now he is not clear about his mind and cannot help Zhou Wen escape again.


    The direction of Zhou Wen''s escape was not Qizishan, because he was too far away from Qizishan, and it was impossible to come back and escape.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had escaped all the time, the Yinfu King also saw that Zhou Wen''s teleport ability could no longer be used.


    "Continue to escape." Yin Fu Wang said coldly, watching Zhou Wen before he chased to a lake.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 917: scarecrow

    Zhou Wen stopped, stood by the lake, and suddenly took out the copper ball.


    Seeing the copper ball in Zhou Wen''s hand, the Yinfu King also slowed down and did not rush over immediately.


    "What you want is this, right?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the Yinfu King who came slowly.


    Actually, there is no need for the Yinfu King to answer. Zhou Wen already knows the answer, because when the Yinfu King''s eyes saw the copper ball, they were all shining.


    "Give it to me, I can make you die happier, otherwise thousands of ants will eat your heart for thousands of years to refine the soul, and you will not be able to survive or die," said Wang Yinfu.


    "What is this thing that is worth your desperate pursuit to kill me? Those who took away the real stove of the sun, don''t chase me, but chase me for it. There must be something extraordinary about this thing?" Zhou Wen held it. The copper ball, slowly backing down, had already retreated to the edge of the lake, and stepped back into the lake.


    The Yin Run King''s eyes were also looking around, especially the lake behind Zhou Wen. He didn''t dare to underestimate Zhou Wen. Although it seemed that Zhou Wen had been unable to escape, Zhou Wen chose to stop at such a place. The Yin Run King was still cautious and did not dare to directly I rushed up and wanted to figure it out first. Is there any problem here?


    Like the original Zhou Wen, the Yinfu King did not find any problems. He thought that this was just an ordinary lake and there was no special place nearby, so he focused his attention on Zhou Wen.


    In fact, this is where Zhou Wen found the Scarecrow, and the Scarecrow stood on the lake.


    "You don''t need to know what this is, where is the other one?" The Yinfu Wang forced.


    "Is there two of this thing?" Zhou Wen saw that the Yinfu King had persecuted him, and flew up suddenly, passing over the lake.


    The Yinfu King broke into the air, faster than Zhou Wen''s speed. Seeing that he would catch Zhou Wen from the back.


    Zhou Wenmeng threw the copper ball in his hand toward the lake, and the position where the copper ball flew off was near the scarecrow.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the Yinfu King would chase the copper ball first. If he approached the scarecrow, the scarecrow should not be indifferent.


    But who knows that the Yinfu Wang is far more vicious than Zhou Wen''s imagination. He seems to think that even if the copper ball falls into the lake, he can come back and take it away soon.


    Therefore, the Yinfu King did not chase the copper ball, but continued to kill Zhou Wen, who had to kill Zhou Wen first.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was slightly depressed, but he also thought of this possibility. His body sank sharply, sinking into the lake, and the ensuing Yinfu King rushed over him.


    As soon as Zhou Wenren got into the water, he switched to the catalogue of the legend of the demon **** and dived deep into the lake.


    The Yinfu King did not hesitate to chase Zhou Wen and rush into the lake. He wanted to kill Zhou Wen and then quickly, and never gave Zhou Wen any chance to survive.


    But the moment the Yinfu King was about to rush into the water, he suddenly saw a weird scene.


    The Yinfu King has always kept a trace of attention to the copper ball. He needs to know where the copper ball is likely to fall into the water, and then look back.


    But before the copper ball fell into the water, it suddenly changed its trajectory. The King Yinfu saw that the copper ball fell into the hands of the scarecrow on the lake.


    The scarecrow, who originally looked like a mortal thing, was holding a copper ball with a moldy straw palm, tilted his head down, and was looking at the copper ball.


    The Yinfu King was frightened. If the copper ball was taken away, even if he killed Zhou Wen, it would be useless. He immediately made a decision, turned like a strange eagle, and shot it at the scarecrow with a volley.


    Zhou Wen thought that there would be a bitter battle. Who knew that Liu Yanhuamingming, the king of Yinfu changed his direction and rushed to the scarecrow.


    Zhou Wen was lying in the lake, looking up, looking at the scarecrow through the lake.


    The scarecrow''s face, like the rest of his body, was moldy, but on that face, under the cover of his hat, he had red eyes and a crescent-shaped mouth, exuding an evil red light.


    The Scarecrow at this time is completely different from what Zhou Wen observed before. It emits a terrible evil atmosphere, and the breath is like a black magic smoke. It rises on its body, as if it covered the Scarecrow like clothes and a hat. body of.


    The Yinfu King''s hand has been photographed in front of the Scarecrow, and the Yinfu King is obviously very careful. His whole body has turned into a crystal, and he has entered a state of fear. The hand is almost transparent.


    Seeing that the Yinfu King''s hand was about to be shot on top of the Scarecrow''s head, the Scarecrow finally raised his head, and the eyes and mouth that had been covered by the hat before were exposed in the Yinfu King''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Wang Yinfu suddenly screamed, and his body was moving backwards.


    Zhou Wen saw the pair of eyes of the Yinfu King, which turned into blood red like scarecrow''s eyes, and those reds were still spreading around his eyes, like blood vessels that made the Rune Wang look It''s very weird, and the eyes are highlighted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The red light flashes, it feels as if his eyes are about to explode.


    There was a chill in Zhou Wenxin''s heart, and he secretly said it was dangerous. Fortunately, he thought that the scarecrow might be a dimensional creature such as a fairy, and the demon inheritance catalogue has a deceptive effect on this type of dimensional creature, and they will be mistaken for Zhou Wen. It ��s the same, so I switched over.


    Now it seems that he has just escaped from the disaster. If there is no mirror-eyed life and soul to protect the legend of the demon gods, I am afraid that when he sees the scarecrow''s eyes, he has become the same as the Yinfu King.


    The yinfu king is also very powerful. He concentrated his hands with his hands and pressed it over his eyes that were about to explode. Two yin qi were injected into the eyes, and the red light in the eyes was suppressed.


    But the red light didn''t disappear, but was suppressed, still in his eyes, making him unable to open his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Wang Yinfu replaced her eyes with her ears, listening to the direction of the Scarecrow, her face a little dignified.


    The only thing that can hurt the fear level is the fear level. The scarecrow almost wiped out his eyes, which is obviously also a fear level creature.


    The Scarecrow didn''t mean to answer, its body spread like black smoke, and it formed silently and condensed in front of the Yin Rune King. The fingers with the black smoke and magic stabbed the Yin Rune King could not Sighted eyes.


    When Zhou Wen thought that the Yinfu King was about to be abolished, he suddenly saw that the jade light on the Yinfu King was released, and his palm was like a jade claw, which directly penetrated the scarecrow''s chest in front of him. He even found the scarecrow''s place.


    But the scarecrow didn''t seem to feel pain at all. The hand still stretched out, trying to grasp the neck of the Yin Run.


    The other hand of the Yinfu King raised and grabbed the palm of the scarecrow.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 918: Soul prison

    "Ah!" Another scream came from the lake. Zhou Wen originally thought that she would be a scarecrow, but who knew that after listening clearly, she found that she was the king of Yinfu again.


    One hand of the Yinfu King penetrated the scarecrow''s chest, and one hand grabbed the hand of the Scarecrow, but the scarecrow stood in front of him expressionlessly. The vitality in the body of the Yinfu King flowed quickly into the scarecrow''s body. .


    The Yinfu King wanted to shake away the scarecrow, but he seemed to be sucked. He couldn''t shake it anymore, and the scarecrow was close to his body, as if to stick to him.


    "Boom!" Zhou Wen saw the fairy-like brilliance flowing on the palm of the Yinfu King, and a weird symbol circulated in the palm of his hand, blasting the scarecrow''s body bluntly.


    The scarecrow''s body glides on the lake, just like a figure skater, but its action is weird to the extreme, twisting his body and sliding towards the Yin Run King, while one hand grabs him.


    The king of Yinfu and the scarecrow fought on the lake, but they could not take advantage of it at all. If there was a mysterious symbol on his hands that could restrain the magic of the scarecrow, I was afraid that it had already been sucked by the scarecrow.


    Even so, the life of the Yinfu King is not easy. He can''t look at it, he can only rely on other feelings to make up for the deficiency, and at the same time, he doesn''t dare to meet the scarecrow elsewhere.


    The Scarecrow is like an elegant figure skater. His body moves strangely on the lake and attacks the Yin Rune King with various elegant and strange gestures.


    The somber-like fear of Yinfu King immediately turned black when it was touched by the scarecrow, as if ink had penetrated into his flesh.


    "What a scary scarecrow!" Zhou Wen was terrified in his heart, as powerful as the Yinfu King, so embarrassed that he was suppressed in front of the scarecrow.


    The Yinfu King ��s five-element cymbals also seemed to be less effective in front of the Scarecrow. He was limping in the water, and the shape of the Scarecrow had turned into black smoke to dissipate. By the time he emerged from the water, the Scarecrow had already formed around him.


    The two fearless invincible existences don''t seem to have erupted earth-shattering powers, but their battles are extremely dangerous. If they were changed to ordinary mythological levels, they might not be able to catch even one move, and they would be killed on the spot. Already.


    The strength of the force is not simply looking at the strength of the destructive force. Some forces may not be very destructive, but they are about to die.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but hid in the water and peeked for a while, then dispelled the idea of ??escaping immediately.


    King Yinfu is proficient in the five elements, and if he really flees, he can travel a hundred miles away. I believe that the Scarecrow is not so easy to catch up with him.


    But the Yinfu King only limped in a small area and did not go away. It can be seen that he did not give up the copper ball and wanted to grab the copper ball back from the scarecrow''s hand.


    The scarecrow actually used only one hand to fight, and the other hand held the copper ball deadly. Obviously, it also attached importance to the copper ball.


    Zhou Wen quietly summoned the magic baby, lurking in the lake with her, hoping to wait for an opportunity.


    The baby''s big eyes came back to look at the Scarecrow and the Yin Run King, apparently also judging the situation and looking for opportunities.


    Although the Yinfu King was suppressed by the Scarecrow, it was not life-threatening. During the battle, the Yinfu King was still screaming and asking, "Who the **** are you? Is it the Devil? I once had a conversation with your Demon Guardian ... ... "


    However, the Scarecrow ignored him at all, and attacked around the Yin Run King like a ghost.


    Zhou Wen saw that the Yinfu King seemed to have retreated, and secretly said, "If I let him run away, I am not a scarecrow''s opponent. I am afraid that the copper ball cannot be returned. How can I prevent the Yinfu King from running, and the Scarecrow? How about fighting both? "


    However, after thinking about it, there seems to be no way. A person who is proficient in the five elements of martial arts, unless all elements of the five elements are banned, will not be able to stop him from escaping.


    Sure enough, when the Yinfu King found himself unable to defeat defeat, and gradually could not resist the scarecrow''s attack, he had already resigned.


    After avoiding the scarecrow''s attack, the Yinfu King directly used the water leeches to reach the edge of the lake, and flew towards the shore. Half of his body had fallen into the soil. If he wanted the leeches to go away, just stay away from it and wait for him. After the injury, come to trouble the Scarecrow again.


    But the expression of the King Yinfu suddenly changed. He only felt that there was a power from the soul that absorbed his soul and pulled his soul into the lake.


    The Yinfu King had just fallen into the ground, but fell back into the lake involuntarily.


    "Soul prison!" The Yin Fu Wang was terrified and shouted.


    Zhou Wen also saw a very weird scene. The scarecrow stood on the surface of the lake, and its body was wrapped in a black robe-like magic smoke, but the body made of straw was exuding the spiritual glory.


    The entire lake also exudes the brightness of white soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is like a lake of holy light.


    The Yinfu King''s body rushed out of the lake, but a transparent light and shadow was locked inside the lake, and then the Yinfu King''s body seemed to be pulled by the rubber band and bounced back.


    The transparent light and shadow were also integrated into his body, and the Scarecrow turned to the magic smoke again, and attacked gracefully.


    Zhou Wen was also taken aback. While they were at war, they were walking towards the shore and wanted to leave the lake.


    But he had just climbed ashore, and he felt that something inside the lake was affecting himself, and he wanted to get into the lake uncontrollably.


    "The soul prison that the Yinfu King said can really imprison the soul?" Zhou Wen saw that the deities'' inheritance catalogues and mirror eyes were useless. When his heart moved, he switched to the prison king''s destiny.


    As soon as Zun Wangzun died, Zhou Wen''s entire body turned into a state of prison. The power that originally pulled him suddenly disappeared, and Zhou Wen finally rushed to the shore.


    Turning around, I saw where the lake is so glorious, not even the lake''s water, countless bones and bones sinking on the bottom of the lake, and in the lake, there are countless mournful, struggling, entangled grudges, that lake It''s just a purgatory on earth, and the scarecrow who exudes magic is the king of purgatory.


    Countless Wraiths pull and entangle the soul of the Yin Run King. The body of the Wyrm Run can leave the lake, but the soul is entangled by the countless Wraith.


    Some grudges wanted to entangle Zhou Wen, but when they met Zhou Wen''s prisoner, he immediately burned into an ashes with an invisible flame.


    And the invisible flame is still immortal, spreading on the Wraith, until the Wraith is completely turned into fly ash, then it disappears.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 919: First mountain copper

    Some grudges want to pull the buds in Zhou Wen''s arms, and they are directly turned into fly ash by Zhou Wen.


    The magic baby still lurks in the lake and didn''t come out with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked at the place where the magic baby was a bit surprised, and found that those things that resent spirits did not entangle the magic baby, as if the magic baby didn''t exist .


    "The magic babies don''t leave, I''m afraid that I think there will be a chance, so I might as well observe and observe." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and buried in the nearby mountain forest, watching the battle in the lake.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that those things like grieving spirits could not leave the lake, as if there was some kind of barrier outside the lake.


    "Aren''t scarecrows leaving the lake?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    The last time he passed here, the scarecrow did not attack him. At that time, he was walking on a lakeside path, and he was less than two meters away from the lake.


    At such a distance, it should be nothing for a scary existence like a scarecrow. It has only two possibilities without attacking Zhou Wen.


    One is that it does not want to attack, and the other is that it cannot leave the lake.


    "If the scarecrow really can''t leave the lake, maybe there is still a chance to regain the copper ball." As Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly heard the voice of the Yin Run Wang.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s make a deal. You take me out of the lake, and I will help you to contract with the strongest guardian." The king of Yin Fu found that Zhou Wen even rushed out of the lake, and his heart was shocked and happy.


    Amazingly, Zhou Wen was able to escape the lake. This person can often surprise him. He has lived for so many years and never suffered such a big loss on a human without a contract guardian.


    Naturally, it is also Zhou Wen''s ability to escape the lake, which may be his lifeline.


    "Tell me first, what exactly is that copper ball, and what''s the use?" Zhou Wen thought about it and shouted in the direction of the lake.


    King Yinfu said while fighting the Scarecrow, "That''s the first mountain copper."


    When Zhou Wen heard the name of the first mountain bronze, he could not help but hesitated slightly.


    Shoushan Copper is not a copper name. Shoushan is a place name. In mythology, Huangdi to Shoushan used copper to cast iron to suppress Chinese luck.


    Where exactly is the first mountain? There are many opinions today, and several regions say that they are the real first mountain there, and Zhou Wen doesn''t know which one is true.


    But even if myths and legends are true, Shoushan Copper is only a metal material used for casting tripods. Is it worth fighting for the existence of the King Yinfu and Scarecrow?


    "Don''t tell me, you are trying to make a tripod in the first place." Zhou Wen said.


    The danger that the Yinfu King was killed by the scarecrow was born. After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, he felt a little suffocated, but had to be patient, and said, "The real treasure of Shoushan Copper is not because of the material itself. The so-called Shoushan is also not The real name is Shoushan, but the place where Huangdi and Chiyou lined up for battle at that time. The strong on both sides died and were injured. The blood of the immortal demon stained the mountains and soaked the copper mines in the mountains. Ding, to suppress the luck of eternal life, that is how precious. The Emperor Qin spent all his hard work to find the first mountain copper, hoping to use the human immortal spirit blood in the first mountain to refine the immortal. "


    "Unfortunately, until the death of Qin Emperor, Shoushan Copper could not be refined. The essence of the blood inside it became more and more solid, and absorbed the essence of the Dan furnace, and became two copper balls. The ball can be said to be the embryo of immortal, or the strongest casting material among human beings. "


    "Is that just the case?" Zhou Wen felt that Yinfu Wang hadn''t finished talking about the first mountain copper.


    If that''s the case, what does the Scarecrow grab it? It is an immortal body, and it does not use human-made instruments.


    The situation on the side of the Yinfu King was not optimistic. His crystal-like jade body had been infected with the scarecrow''s magic in many places and could not hold on for too long.


    "If you are willing to help me out of the lake, our previous grievances were purchased and sold. I can also help you refine Shoushan Copper. Only I know how to refine it ..." The Yinfu King tried to convince Zhou Wen.


    "I want to help you too, but I don''t have enough ability to help you." Where is Zhou Wen willing to help the king of Yinfu come out? Such an old guy just died.


    "Even if you don''t need to refine the first mountain copper, you should also need the companion pet. I know that the companion pet Huang Di used in that year, that companion pet has returned to the state of associated eggs. With my help, you will get it." Yin Fu Wang continued to throw chips.


    Zhou Wen was completely unmoved, and he was treated as if he hadn''t heard what the Yinfu King said.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen made it clear, the Yinfu King wanted to let him die, and it was useless to say anything. Now he was cruel and no longer wasted his tongue. While still struggling, he suddenly retreated and crashed into the scarecrow.


    Within the jade-like body of the Yinfu King, there were dark golden mysterious symbols flowing, and those mysterious symbols suddenly bumped into one place.


    boom!


    A golden light soared into the sky, like a nuclear bomb explosion, forming a huge cloud of golden mushrooms that turned the entire lake''s water waves into the sky.


    The powerful shock wave directly smashed the nearby mountains and forests, and the mountain walls also collapsed.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bimen to stand in front, listening to the battlefield, watching the scarecrow''s body scattered in the golden light explosion.


    It is just a bit different from what Zhou Wen imagined. After the Scarecrow''s body was scattered, it turned into countless grievances ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that its body has no substance at all, and those rice herbs are generally composed of grudges.


    The resentment, which is relatively close to the Yinfu King, was directly decomposed in the horrible golden light, causing a lot of death and injury.


    A cold light flew out of the explosion, rushed out of the lake, and disappeared after falling on the ground.


    Zhou Wen knew that it must be the backhand of Wang Yinfu, but had no time to stop it from escaping. When Zhou Wen rushed over, the cold light had already gone away, for fear that it had already reached a hundred miles away.


    "This won''t kill him?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, turning his head to look at the lake.


    I saw that the remaining lingering spirits in the lake were condensing towards a place, where there was a black nucleus, all lingering spirits were condensing toward the nucleus, and a large number of lingering spirits became part of the outer core, gradually forming a scarecrow body of.


    Before waiting for it to condense into a scarecrow again, suddenly saw a dark purple sword flash, the magic baby''s magic sword has pierced the black magic core.


    At the moment when the core of the demon was pierced, the Wraiths across the lake gave out a scream of screams, and then they saw the light of the soul released, one by one, the Wraiths rising up to the sky in the light. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    When all the grieving spirits disappeared into the sky, I saw the magic baby holding a copper ball in one hand and flying back to the shore with a magic sword in one hand.


    The black magic core was still worn on the magic sword, the shape resembled a walnut, but the texture was like a black gem, and it jumped like a heart.


    If it hadn''t been for the devil''s power to suppress the demon core, I''m afraid it had already fled.


    Before Zhou Wen asked the magic baby what it was, the monster baby opened his mouth like a skewer, bit the magic core down, swallowed it a few times.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 920: Zhou Wens favorite blade

    Zhou Wen saw that the magic baby swallowed the scarecrow''s magic core, and opened his mouth to ask what, but saw that the magic baby exuded a lot of magic, and it seemed to start to evolve.


    The magic baby flew over to Zhou Wen and turned back to Zhou Wen with a tattoo, but the tattoo was different from usual, and it had turned into a thick magic that could not be dissolved, and it was impossible to distinguish the outline.


    "Are you finally going to the myth?" Zhou Wen was somewhat pleased. After this evolution, maybe he can know the secret of the devil''s wheel of destiny.


    "Unfortunately, he failed to kill the Yin Run King." Zhou Wen glanced at the lake with a pity, before leaving Buer here.


    When there was a signal, Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang. It was a message sent by Feng Qiuyan.


    "I''m here in the Taihang Mountains. There is a dimension field here to take refuge, and lead him here ..."


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t see this message before. He fled too fast, and there was no signal there.


    "It has been resolved, and you are rushing back to Luoyang, you should go back quickly." Zhou Wen sent him a message, and then rushed back to Luoyang.


    Although he was unable to kill the Yinfu King, the Yinfu King must have been seriously injured, and even his body exploded. It is difficult to say whether he can recover his strength. It should not be possible to find it again for a while.


    The next time he dares to come again, it is estimated that the plantain fairy has already completed the evolution, and it will be hard to say who will chase after that time.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to find him, otherwise this is a great opportunity to cut grass and roots." Zhou Wen took out the copper ball to play with, and the Yinfu King said that this thing was the first mountain copper, and it had absorbed the essence of the immortal demon.


    Zhou Wen felt that it was definitely not as simple as that of the Yinfu King. If the ordinary fairy demon cleared his blood, it would not be of much use even if he absorbed it. If it really is like what the Yinfu King said, I am afraid that this mountain copper absorbs people The blood of fairy demon is extraordinary.


    But Zhou Wen tried a lot of methods, and he couldn''t figure out how to use this thing, and then how to heat it, it just burned red. You can see that there is a purple color flowing in it.


    "Such a large copper ball is said to be a Dan embryo. I don''t think it is possible. I really want to make Dan, maybe I can eat the dead, or it is more reliable for making weapons. This stuff is so hard that it is used for weapons. Surely it wo n��t be destroyed easily. It ��s just so hard, it ��s not easy to make it into a weapon. I ca n��t use a ball as a weapon ... wait ... ��Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something and put his own energy Pill called out.


    "I always thought about whether Yuanqi Wan would be promoted to Dan Wan or something, but I overlooked that this thing is more like a weapon. If it is a weapon, will it have a weapon form after being promoted? Yuanqi Wan has no way to be promoted, is it because there is not a fixed weapon form? "Zhou Wen thought more and more that he was right.


    Life soul is a confluence of bloodline talents and spirits, and its growth requires not only energy, but also the will of the master.


    Zhou Wen has no special hobbies about weapons and other weapons. He can use any weapon. To him, weapons are just a tool and have no other feelings.


    Zhou Wen felt that there might be this reason, so Yuanqi Wan has not been able to be promoted.


    "If it is a weapon, what kind of weapon do I need? A knife, a sword or a gun?" Zhou Wen thought about it, and it seemed to be similar. Except that he used less guns, swords and knives were for Zhou Wen. Basically the same, except that the sword is more than the pick, and the knife is more focused on chopping.


    "Anyway, it''s almost the same, then sword." Zhou Wen thought of the shape of the sword, and then re-operated the gas-refining method again, trying to promote Yuanqi Wan.


    However, the result was not very useful for the eggs. At the last step, Yuanqi Pill was still as stable as a mountain, saying that if you don''t break, you won''t break through.


    "Is it wrong? Yuanqi Pill did not evolve towards weapons at all?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    When Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, Feng Qiuyan had already returned early because of some injuries and he was being treated in the hospital. It is estimated that it would not be ten days and a half months before he could return to the college.


    After seeing Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wen returned to the college.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about Yuanqi Pills along the way. He felt that he should be right, but he didn''t know what the reason was, Yuanqi Pills couldn''t evolve.


    "Does it really have to like a certain weapon in order for it to feel the evolution of my will?" Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to study the various weapons carefully and try to find out if he really likes it. Of the sword.


    The sword that Zhou Wen first learned about was a sword, not because he liked swords the most, but because he had a copy of the ancient sword mound, where there were various swords. Zhou Wen planned to take a closer look.


    Back in the dormitory building, the bird flew over as soon as the door was opened. Its body grew a little bit. It seems that Anson has sent a lot of good things recently, and he was not hungry for it.


    The antelope lay on the sofa and saw Zhou Wen return. He opened his eyes lazily and looked at him, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    "This guy eats and sleeps all day long, sleeps and eats, will its strength recede? Would you like to try to kill it, grill a mutton or something?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope ~ www.novelhall. com ~ secretly thinking.


    But this can only be thought about. Zhou Wen is very skeptical that this guy is fear level and really wants to fight and may not be able to kill it.


    He summoned a few companion pets who like to play outside, and then distributed some snacks they brought back to the birds and let Buer play with them. Zhou Wen returned to his bedroom and lay on the bed. I took out my phone and entered the copy of Gu Jianzuo.


    The rattan sword was still inserted there. Each time I refreshed the copy, the position of the rattan sword was different, but I was able to see it. Zhou Wen also tried it many times and tried to pull it out, but all failed.


    "The shape of the vine sword is too weird, not the type I like." Zhou Wen looked at the vine sword, then shook his head, and looked at the ancient sword next to him.


    Among the ancient sword mounds, there are a lot of good-looking ancient swords. There are some ancient sword shapes. Zhou Wen still likes them, but no matter how much they like them, they just use them as a tool. Feelings of a knife.


    After turning around in the ancient sword grave for a long time, Zhou Wen knew that he could never be a swordsman who loves swords as life, so he gave up and continued to watch.


    "Let''s take a look at the knife. Maybe I will be a born swordsman?" Zhou Wen decided to change his mind.


    It is not as convenient to watch a sword as it is to watch a sword. There is no copy of the sword or the like, but in the sunset college, there is a showroom where a lot of gold weapons are stored, most of which are knives.


    Why is the knife the most? That''s because the sword is the most practical. The sword has a double-edged sword. It seems to have more functions than a knife. However, more functions does not mean that it is easy to use. The sword requires too much of the casting process and the user.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 921: Practice in front and knife in the back

    As long as the array room is open, students of the college can enter and exit freely with their student ID.


    As soon as the showroom opened, Zhou Wen brushed in his student ID.


    There are usually not many students here, and it is too early now. When Zhou Wen entered the showroom, the staff was still sorting out, and there were no students.


    Everyone has come, and Zhou Wen didn''t rush to look at the sword, he just looked at it from the first exhibit.


    All the gold weapons produced by humans after the Dimensional Storm are shown here, but most of them are imitations.


    Swords are mainstream, followed by guns and crossbows, swords and others are non-mainstream, and shields and armor made of yuan gold, but the number is small because the effect is actually not good.


    Then there are various meta gold bullets and firearms. Most of the bullets are gold-plated or doped with a certain amount of meta gold. Pure meta gold bullets are relatively rare, and are usually only equipped by senior officers.


    Beaches and artillery shells are also made of gold, but they can only strike large groups of dimension biological targets, so they are not suitable for general combat.


    Most of them are used to fight back the large-scale dimensional biological tide, or to deal with some plant-based dimensional creatures that cannot move.


    There are more types of knives, ranging from small pointed knives with long palms to long-handled saber knives. Zhou Wen is dazzled, but it seems that it is just a tool, there is not much difference.


    If it is pleasing to the eye, it is not as pleasing to the eye as Zhou Wen himself often uses.


    But Zhou Wen has tried it, and even though he is thinking of a bamboo sword in his heart, there is no way to promote Yuanqi Wan.


    "Isn''t there a weapon, can it make people fascinated at first sight?" Zhou Wen was helpless. He wasn''t a hot-blooded man. If he was told to look at a glaive more than life, he would Can''t do it.


    No matter how good the sword is, no matter how valuable it is, if it is really time for life, Zhou Wen will definitely give up his life.


    "Young man, there is no sword at first sight in this world, only undead veterans." A staff member next to him heard Zhou Wen''s self-talk and said.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that the speaker was a man in his forties. Although he was wearing sunglasses, Zhou Wen could see it because he had one eye blind and one leg fitted. Prosthetic.


    "Can you elaborate on the meaning of that sentence?" Zhou Wen looked at him and asked.


    The man wiped the blade on the exhibition shelf and said, "In fact, most people don''t like the blade, but when it is dangerous, they need to protect themselves and their families. Except for a small number of soldiers Except for those who have a hobby, for ordinary people, the sword is just a tool. "


    Zhou Wen nodded, what the man said was similar to what he thought.


    "But it does." The man wiped a knife clean, placed it on the knife holder carefully, straightened it, and then continued: "Once you pick up the blade and fight with it, whether you love it or not Well, it does n��t matter if you do n��t love it, or if you dislike it, it will become your most important partner. This thing is more important than your women and brothers. The only thing you can really trust on the battlefield is it. "


    "That''s right." Zhou Wen nodded.


    The man continued: "So, on the battlefield, whether you like it or not, no matter how proud you are, you must understand it, become familiar with it, keep practicing, and keep running with it. Otherwise, on the battlefield, it may kill you. If you want to live as a veteran, you have to get along with it, no matter how bad it is. Over time, you will find that the blade is against you For example, it is already a part of the body, not a tool that can be easily discarded. Because without it, your body seems to be missing a part, like a disabled person. The probability of death of a disabled person on the battlefield is naturally better than Normal people are much taller. "


    Zhou Wen listened to the man and thoughtfully.


    "Practice your sword, why do you practice it in the front and the knife in the back? Young man, practice well." The man patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and continued to clean the other side.


    "Thank you, what''s your name?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "A disabled veteran, what''s the name?" The man said that he would ignore Zhou Wen and continue his work.


    There is something in Zhou Wenxin''s taste. War has brought misery to most people. No one likes war, but sometimes war is unavoidable.


    I did not continue to look at those exhibits because Zhou Wen was very clear that he was not a lover of swordsmanship, so no matter how he looked at it, he could not take a tool as his life.


    Just like the veterans said, practice knives and knives.


    Zhou Wen already had an idea in his heart and walked out of the showroom to prepare to return to the dormitory.


    When I was halfway through, I saw Li Xuan, Shadi, and Gleb walking in the direction of Xuanwenhui.


    "Lao Zhou, so clever, where are you going?" Li Xuan came up to say hello.


    Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan, but his eyes were bright. In the past, he pulled Li Xuan and said, "Go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and practice with me."


    "Don''t, go find someone else. I''m dizzy, I can''t ..." Li Xuan covered her heart, an expression that was about to faint.


    He wasn''t afraid of being beaten, but was treated as polio by Zhou Wen, but he couldn''t accept it.


    "Coach, what do you want to practice?" Asked Saty, aside.


    "Practice sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you don''t hate it, I can be your sparring." Shady said to Zhou Wen as soon as her eyes brightened.


    "Okay, go to the practice room." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Shady''s actual combat ability is a little worse than Li Xuan. If she is desperate, she is not Li Xuan''s opponent, but in practice, she has the eyes of Odin, and her performance during the war is stronger than Li Xuan and more suitable. Zhou Wen exercises.


    After all, with the ability of Odin''s Eye, Shady can crack all kinds of moves in battle without having to fight as hard as Li Xuan.


    The four went to the practice room together, and Shady picked up a sword.


    There are two types of swords in the North District. One is a large sword type epee, and the other is a narrow and thin armor-piercing sword. Both types of swords have their own characteristics and their usages are completely different.


    Originally, Shady was good at armor-piercing swords. With her eye of Odin, it was easy to find the opponent''s weakness and lethal blows.


    However, after studying at Sunset College, Shady has learned a lot of Eastern swordsmanship, and has incorporated Eastern swordsmanship into her own swordsmanship.


    Because she hadn''t tried it with the real masters of Eastern Swordsmanship, Shady didn''t know how well she practiced swordsman. I heard that Zhou Wen was practicing swords, and she just wanted to check how well she practiced swordsmanship.


    The exercise sword she chose was naturally a common armor-piercing sword in the North District. The sword body was slender and much narrower than the North District sword.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 922: Sword practice

    Zhou Wen casually chose a practice sword. The three-foot green front, which is more common in the Eastern District, is upright and light.


    What sword is actually not important to Zhou Wen. What he wants to practice is not a certain sword, but the thirteen-style swordsmanship learned in Taohuayuan before.


    Strictly speaking, the sword style is also not important. What really matters is the three thousand sword meanings.


    After listening to the words of the veteran, Zhou Wen realized that the shape of the sword is not important, but to know what can be done with the sword.


    "Sword." Zhou Wen said watching Shady.


    Shady did not hesitate, and the armor-piercing sword stabbed in the lightning fast.


    Zhou Wen was about to launch his sword almost at the same time. The same lightning speed, like Shady, are both fast attack swordsmanship.


    "Win!" Gleet saw Shady''s sword, and stepped on Zhou Wen''s chest. Zhou Wen''s sword was still far from Shady. She couldn''t help but overjoyed and almost jumped.


    Being able to win the coach once is a very good thing in his opinion.


    Sadie herself didn''t expect that she won like that, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Come again." There was no change in Zhou Wen''s expression, and he resumed his sword and continued.


    After Shady retracted the sword, she used the same technique again, and Zhou Wen also used the same method. The result was the same. Shady''s sword met Zhou Wen again.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen retracted his sword and continued.


    Zhou Wen only remembered the three thousand sword intentions before, but he didn''t actually practice them. Now he just wants to practice using the three thousand sword intentions himself, and really understand the subtlety of the sword intentions.


    For several consecutive swords, Shady won Zhou Wen, but she was a little shocked.


    Shady has the eye of Odin, and Zhou Wen''s movement looks like slow motion in her eyes, so as long as the speed of the sword can keep up, Shady can crack Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship.


    The same move against Shady, the ending is almost doomed, there is no chance of winning.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Every time Zhou Wen re-swords, the swordsmanship seems to be much stronger than before, not only the improvement of skills and speed, but more importantly, the swordsmanship in his swordsmanship is increasing. The more intense.


    After more than a dozen swords, Shady had to use her physical skills to dodge Zhou Wen''s sword, because her sword could not hit Zhou Wen in one step first.


    But when she retreated, there was no chance of winning again. Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was faster than one move. Soon, Zhou Wen''s sword was pointed at Shady''s chest.


    "I lost." Sadie convinced herself.


    When there were more than a dozen swords, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was able to make such great progress, it was unimaginable.


    Think of a person who would be easily defeated by you before a dozen swords. After a dozen swords, you are no longer an opponent. How terrible it is.


    It''s just that such a thing happened to Zhou Wen. Shady wasn''t too surprised, and Grief and Feng Qiuyan were not surprised, because he was a coach. He was able to defeat Shady, which is not unacceptable.


    "Continue." Zhou Wen retracted the sword, seemed to be thinking for a moment, and then said.


    Shady didn''t know what it meant to continue practicing. Zhou Wen''s fast sword had made her visible but couldn''t avoid it. It seemed to be meaningless to continue practicing.


    But Zhou Wen said to continue, Shady had to continue.


    Only this time, Shady found that Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was different. This time Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was not so fast and not so aggressive, it seemed to become a defensive swordsmanship.


    It is strange that the sword tricks used by Zhou Wen are still the same.


    "The same sword style, the meaning of the sword is completely different, and the role of the sword seems to have completely changed. How did this happen?" Shady was a little surprised, and she also knew why Zhou Wen continued.


    As a result, Zhou Wen lost again quickly because he focused on defensive counterattack, but because of the eye of Odin, it was difficult to prevent Shady''s offensive.


    "Continue." There was no change in Zhou Wen''s expression, and she battled with Shady again.


    After repeated failures, it became more and more difficult for Shady to defeat Zhou Wen. It was almost a repeat of the previous one. After a while, Shady found herself unable to break Zhou Wen''s defensive swordsmanship.


    In the end, Shady lost again.


    But Zhou Wen has to continue, and the sword style he uses is still the same, but the meaning of the sword has changed.


    "What''s going on? The coach used three different sword intentions with a set of swordsmanship? How did he practice it?" Gleigh stunned.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that there are more than three swords." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Glider paused for a moment: "More than three, are you kidding me? One sword is practiced into more than three swords, isn''t this what humans can do?"


    "He is a coach." Feng Qiuyan said intently staring at Zhou Wen during the battle.


    As Feng Qiuyan said, Zhou Wen doesn''t just have three types of swordsmanship. In fact, this is not human swordsmanship. The man in white in Taohuayuan is no longer human, and his swordsmanship is certainly not human. No one in white can believe that Zhou Wen can write down three thousand swords, which shows how incredible this sword is.


    "Four ... Five ... Six ... My God ... How many kinds of swordsmanship did the coach actually practice?" Grief now feels a bit like dreaming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From just now Now, Zhou Wen has used more than a dozen types of swordsmanship, which is just fancy slinging Shady.


    No matter what kind of sword intention, in the hands of Zhou Wen will gradually become stronger, and then defeat Shady.


    Sadie is very uncomfortable, but she is also very excited. She is also a swordsman. She is able to face so many types of swords. It is also very helpful to her. Her understanding of swords is also deepening and her sword skills are changing. Strong.


    However, her speed of becoming stronger obviously couldn''t keep up with Zhou Wen. With a variety of different sword intentions being used by Zhou Wen, Grief had already looked dizzy, and he could not remember how many sword intentions Zhou Wen had used.


    "Is this guy really human?" Grief''s eyes looked at Zhou Wen, as if he were looking at a monster.


    "There is no doubt that the coach is physically pure human. If he can do it, it means that this road is feasible." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "I don''t know if this path will work. Anyway, I can''t do it, and it''s not necessary, right? One sword is trained to the extreme, and it can already defeat the opponent. Why should we practice so many different swords? Glelie gave up. He looked at so many swordsman feelings and felt that his thinking was a little confused.


    "The coach is doing this, naturally it has his deep meaning, I have not been able to comprehend." Feng Qiuyan said positively.


    "Forget it, you take your time, anyway, I''m just a human, so I won''t mix with you monsters blindly." Grie feels that he seems to be in the wrong place.


    He used to be a little genius when he was in the ultimate family. In addition to the existence of Lan Shi and Shadi, he can also be beautiful.


    But after joining the Xuanwenhui, he felt like he had entered a metamorphosis camp, and he was one of the more normal ones.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 923: 剑 maru

    For several days, Zhou Wen was practicing sword with Shadi. He would practice all three thousand sword intentions to see which one is suitable for Yuanqi Wan. Maybe it was the time when Yuanqi Wan was promoted.


    Feng Qiuyan has not surprisingly practiced knives these past few days and comes to watch two battles every day.


    From the initial surprise, to the subsequent shock, and finally to the numbness, she has no desire at all now, but just feels the battle with Zhou Wen with her heart, and records the battle with Zhou Wen with the eyes of Odin.


    She doesn''t expect to be able to practice so many swordsmanships like Zhou Wen, but as long as she can practice several of them, she can make great progress.


    In fact, Shady did the same. In the process of fighting Zhou Wen, she gradually integrated her perception into her swordsmanship.


    Maybe even Shady didn''t find out, because of Zhou Wen''s influence, her swordsmanship is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    Zhou Wen used the thirteen swordsmanship techniques to consolidate Qi, and constantly felt the meaning of three thousand swords, but all kinds of swords were understood by Zhou Wen, but Yuanqi Wan never showed signs of promotion.


    Zhou Wendao was not impatient. He continued to practice in such a way. Before he knew it, he had already practiced all three thousand swords.


    After running out of the last sword, Zhou Wen stood up and stood still.


    Seeing Zhou Wen suddenly retreat, Sadie stabbed Zhou Wen in her hometown, but the sword had not been stabbed, but Shady could not stab it anymore.


    Zhou Wen seemed to be standing there inadvertently, but his body seemed to exude endless swordsmanship.


    Different from any previous sword intention, each sword intention used by Zhou Wen before has a distinctive feature, either rigid or weak, or attacking or defending, fast or slow, or overbearing or royal. This sword intention has advantages and disadvantages.


    But the sword sent out by Zhou Wen is totally different now.


    Sadie couldn''t understand what the sword meaning was on Zhou Wen at all, only felt that Zhou Wen had an infinite surge of sword meaning on her body.


    Sadie felt that no matter how she issued her sword, she seemed to usher in Zhou Wen ��s fatal counterattack. However, if she stepped back, she would also be pursued by the killing. For a while, the entire person petrified there, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept blowing out. Can''t move, it seems that as long as he moves, he will be beheaded by Zhou Wen.


    Hum!


    A sword chant came from Zhou Wen''s body, but the practice sword in his hand had already broken into slag.


    The sound of Jian Yin continued for a long time, but no sword appeared, as if the sword was in Zhou Wen''s body, and Zhou Wen was a sword furnace that integrated the sword of the world into a furnace.


    Zhou Wen was extremely happy, and the Yuanqi Pill was finally promoted to evolve. Its vitality was further purified and compressed, becoming smaller and purer, but it did not become a sword shape, and it was still a Yuanqi Pill.


    It''s just within that vital energy pill, but it breeds endless sword.


    After Yuanqi Wan''s successful promotion, the sound of Jian Yin on Zhou Wen disappeared, and the endless sword intention disappeared.


    Sadie was soaked all over her body. When the sword disappeared, Sadie''s legs were soft and she fell to the ground, panting with a big mouth.


    Feng Qiuyan, who watched the battle, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Although he did not directly face the endless sword intention like Shadi, he also felt the horror of sword intention.


    "Sorry, are you okay?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Sadie, who was sitting on the ground.


    Shady shook her head slightly with a smile on her face: "Coach, do n��t say that, I should thank you for it. If I do n��t practice these days, I ca n��t understand the real kendo and find my true path. I should thank you You''re right. "


    "You''re all right." Zhou Wen took out his cell phone and glanced at the vitality.


    Sword pill (evolution level): Heaven and earth are furnaces, vitality is a sword, and one pill melts three thousand swords.


    "It''s still the last step," Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Jian Wan has been completed, Zhou Wen does not need to continue to practice swords, and Zhou Wan does not think of further methods. Zhou Wen did not think of it. He can only continue to absorb the crystallization of energy, so that the energy of Jian Wan continues to grow, purify, and compress, waiting for his perfect body Opportunity.


    To the mirror eye, after continuing to practice the photo demon function, he was finally promoted to the evolutionary level.


    The evolved mirror eye still only strengthens the eyes, but the name has changed a little.


    Eye of Inheritance (Evolutionary Level): Eye of Inheritance of the Demon God.


    The introduction of the data is also very simple, and Zhou Wen had little information during the evolution. However, after some experiments, Zhou Wen finally knew what the inheritance eye was, and the use of the inheritance eye surprised Zhou Wen.


    The Eye of Inheritance inherits the function of the mirror eye of the demon mirror, and has another function at the same time. Zhou Wen can scan the dimension creature through the eye of the inheritance, and then become the appearance of the dimension creature.


    This transformation is not a simple illusion, it is more like copying. For example, Zhou Wen can scan to become a candle dragon young child. After the transformation, Zhou Wen has the same body as the candle dragon young child, and can also have all kinds of candle dragon young children. Abilities and skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are like replicas of the young candle dragon.


    Very strong and terrible ability, but the problem is that using the Eye of Inheritance to transform into a candle dragon cub requires a lot of time and energy to scan the body of the candle dragon babies, and it takes a lot of energy to support the transformation. Consume a lot of energy to maintain the shape of the candelabra.


    And relying only on Zhou Wen''s current strength, even scanning into a candle dragon cub can''t be done. It can only be transformed into some epic-level or lower-level creatures in a short time, and this requires a certain scanning time.


    "If the killer''s soul can be used with the Eye of Inheritance, it has infinite vitality, and then scans a fear-like powerful dimension creature, then I am really invincible." Zhou Wen secretly promiscuous.


    Unfortunately, this is currently not possible. Different souls cannot be used at the same time. If you switch souls, the transformation form of the Eye of Inheritance will disappear as you switch souls.


    "How can you use multiple souls at the same time?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this problem, but he has never found a solution.


    If you want to use different souls, you need to change different vitality formulas. Naturally, different vitality formulas are not possible to run at the same time.


    "Is it possible to simulate two strengths at the same time?" Zhou Wen made similar attempts in the game, but failed.


    Simulating two kinds of vitality tactics at the same time, just like ordinary people practicing two kinds of vitality tactics, they will immediately conflict and damage Zhou Wen''s body.


    "It seems that I can only wait for the promotion of the myth and see if there is any possibility of using multiple vitality tactics." Zhou Wen had to temporarily give up the idea of ??using multiple vitality tactics at the same time.


    Time passed in Zhou Wen''s practice, and soon it was time that he and the Emperor agreed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 924: steal

    "The time agreed with the Emperor is not a few days, and it needs to be prepared." Zhou Wen thought about his going to steal things in another dimension.


    The reason why the Emperor promised him was not entirely because he wanted the essence of the Emperor. Zhou Wen also wanted to go to a different dimension to see what happened there and why Wang Mingyuan was no longer under the **** tree.


    Although the Emperor said that she had arranged everything, as long as she followed her plan, there would be no danger.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t believe in such things as absolute security, so he had to prepare early.


    Because it ��s too dangerous, I ca n��t take Buer together this time. After all, her body is not strong. Even if her body can keep up with the mental power, that ��s the **** level. Too dangerous.


    Zhou Wen explained to her that she was going to a different dimension, and asked her to live with Ouyang Lan for a few days. When Zhou Wen came back, she would pick her up.


    Geer finally nodded and promised, to see her performance during this time, there is no tendency to violence, Zhou Wen was assured to leave her alone.


    Zhou Wen called Ouyang Lan in advance and said, Ouyang Lan was very happy to agree, and urged Zhou Wen to send Buer as soon as possible.


    After the day of departure, Zhou Wencai sent Buer over, and then left for Qizishan by himself.


    I came to the wall of Qizi Mountain again and saw the flowers on the wall. Zhou Wen said, "I am here, I am here for an appointment. Now you should tell me, what shall I do?"


    Xiaohua twisted the buds and said to Zhou Wen: "It is very difficult for human beings to cross the dimension wall to reach different dimensions, so you need a lot of preparation work."


    "Isn''t it easy to get there through the cube?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Different, the cube is equivalent to the official portal. Of course, it is easy for you to enter through the gate. However, if you are going to steal something, it is naturally impossible to walk through the gate. You must go through the wall or dig a hole to enter it. The difficulty is different. Just like Wang Mingyuan before It is with the help of the six temples that he can successfully break the barriers of the dimension. If you want to go in, you have to be unaware of the ghosts and it is more difficult. "


    The Emperor paused and said, "But with me, this is not a difficult task, at least it is a waste of time. But after you enter a different dimension, you must be careful. In addition to acting according to the plan, if you encounter In the event of an emergency, it is up to you to resolve it yourself. Remember, it is not a last resort, do not use force, where your force is too weak. "


    After speaking, the Emperor opened the mountain wall and let Zhou Wen enter the Qizi Mountain first.


    This is the second time for Zhou Wen to enter Qizishan in reality. He is familiar with everything here, except that he sees the Q version in the game, which is a little beautifying effect. In reality, it looks even more eerie.


    As Zhou Wen walked inside Qizishan, the Emperor explained the things and steps Zhou Wen needed to do.


    The process is actually not complicated, except that the problems encountered are troublesome. Zhou Wen enters the field of different dimensions to steal things, and it is no different from a child entering a wolf pack to steal a wolf cub. As long as it is found, it can survive. The chance is small.


    When the emperor explained the plan to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen determined that the emperor was not a nine-tailed demon fox, because he had to use the bronze tripod that locked the nine-tailed demon fox to enter the different dimensions.


    The emperor let Zhou Wen use some means to deceive the nine-tailed demon fox, so that Zhou Wen could use the power of the bronze tripod. If the nine-tailed demon fox is the emperor, why is it so troublesome.


    And from the last time she came to Lutai, and this time the behavior of the Emperor, she did not have much control over Lutai, and it seems that it is not the same type as those creatures in Lutai.


    "What is her origin? Among the people related to Lutai, besides the Xuanyuan Three Monsters, what other women are they?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a reason.


    According to the plan of the Emperor, Zhou Wen went to the ancient building above Lutai, killed those false immortals in the first floor, took a few altars, and then a dense passage in the ancient building entered the lower floor of Lutai.


    "Originally, the way to Lutai was here." Zhou Wen now knew how to actually enter the lower level of Lutai. Before that, he could only go down by the beast.


    With the guidance of the emperor, Zhou Wen bypassed most of the dangerous areas, and some of the dimension creatures appeared in the middle were also killed by Zhou Wen.


    When I came to a place where Zhou Wen hadn''t been in the game, Zhou Wen put those altar wines in front of a stone gate, pushed the stone gate a line away, and immediately hid it.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw a white beast that had been drilled out of the door. The beast looked like a sable creature. He looked left and right and found the open wine jar on the ground. Immediately, his eyes brightened and he rushed towards the altar.


    After a while, the little beast drank wine from one altar to another, and after it drank the last altar, it was drunk and shrank in the altar.


    Seeing the time was ripe, Zhou Wen walked to the stone gate lightly, pushed the stone gate slowly away, looked back at the beast, and saw that it was still sleeping in the wine jar, and Zhou Wen quickly walked in.


    Behind the stone gate is a large hall, where four deities are enshrined. These four deities look slightly different from ordinary deities, more like generals in the world than gods in the sky. They are not only wearing armor, but also very pale. .


    Zhou Wen also remembered what the Emperor said and looked at the third statue.


    The idol greeted us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the general of the demon world, I saw that he was holding a bizarre large umbrella, which was inlaid with many orbs, and there were four words "Loading Qiankun" in it.


    Zhou Wen walked lightly to the statue, flew to the bead umbrella carefully, reached out and pressed on a treasure bead, and tapped it three times.


    The orb fell off by itself, Zhou Wen quickly caught the orb, quickly exited the door, glanced at the little white beast still asleep, and quickly left here.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and the voice of Lord Emperor sounded in his mind: "Good job, now you take the orb to the bronze tripod and give the orb to the nine-tailed demon fox, and it will not hinder you Use the bronze tripod. Remember that after you enter the different dimension, there are only 36 hours. Once the time passes, the passage of the bronze tripod will automatically close. At that time, your chances of survival will be very slim. Be sure to be at 36 Steal the bell back in hours. "


    "I see. Are you sure there will be no problem where the channel is open?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There won''t be a problem there, you can rest assured." Lord Emperor said with certainty.

 Chapter 925: Cross-dimensional

    Zhou Wen followed the steps of Lord Emperor and came near the bronze tripod. The nine-tailed demon fox woke up immediately and stared at Zhou Wen with a jealous look, as if he would jump at any time.


    Zhou Wen quickly put the orb taken from the umbrella in his palm. The nine-tailed demon fox saw the orb, and the fierce phase converged a lot, staring at the orb.


    Seeing the nine-tailed demon fox stretched his head over, Zhou Wen threw the orb at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The nine-tailed demon fox swallowed the orb, and then stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "Human, why do you do this?"


    "I want to borrow the bronze tripod for transmission to another dimension." Seeing that the nine-tailed demon fox did, as the Emperor said, he felt quite stable.


    "Look, you brought Ding Yanzhu to me and let you use the bronze tripod, but what do you do as a human being in a different dimension? Do you feel annoying yourself for too long?" Asked the enchanting voice of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "I want to go to another dimension to find someone." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who is it?" Nine-tailed demon fox asked again.


    "Di Xin." Zhou Wen replied according to Lord Di.


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s answer, the nine-tailed demon fox suddenly let out the strange light in his eyes, staring at Zhou Wen and asking, "What are you looking for?"


    "Di Xin is the emperor of my tribe, with the highest glory of my tribe, and the person I respect the most. I asked him to see the emperor''s face first, and to learn some skills from him, hoping to shine My people ... "Zhou Wen said all the lines he thought of.


    In order to think about these lines, Zhou Wen did not lose his hair.


    The Emperor just said a general, told him how to communicate with the nine-tailed demon fox, and told him to praise Di Xin as much as possible, but the specific details had to be thought by Zhou Wen himself.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t good at complimenting others, so I just thought about it and didn''t know how many brain cells died.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the nine-tailed demon fox gradually calmed down and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You are a human being who enters a different dimension. I am afraid that you will soon die, how can you see Di Xin. What''s more, see you Bringing Yan Zhu to my affection, I will lend you something, and you will have some chance to take it on the road. When you come back, give it back to me. "


    "How sorry is this?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Originally he was still thinking about how to be able to lie to the nine-tailed demon fox like Lord Emperor said, but he did not expect that the nine-tailed demon fox offered it to him.


    "No embarrassment, if you see Di Xin, help me with a word for him." Nine-tailed demon fox said.


    "It''s okay, as long as I can see him, I will definitely bring the words to you. If I can''t see them, then there is nothing I can do." Zhou Wen paused and said, "What do you want me to bring?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox was silent for a moment before slowly speaking, "Don''t miss it."


    "What?" Zhou Wen for a moment did not understand which two words the nine-tailed demon fox said.


    "Need me to help you engraved on your face?" Nine-tailed demon fox stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    Zhou Wen quickly recalled and said, "No, I know, don''t you miss two words, right? Don''t you miss it?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox glanced at him coldly, but said nothing, but just sprayed something out of the mouth, it was a crystal-like pearl.


    "Bring it, it can hide the human breath on you, and it can also prevent most of the dimension creatures from disgusting you, but if you encounter a fear-level dimension creature, you better hide away, if you encounter a natural disaster The great **** of the level, you should break it by yourself, so as not to suffer. "Nine-tailed demon fox said.


    Zhou Wen reached out to catch the orb, starting with a gentle hand, exuding a scent of fragrance, like a perfume, and quickly put it away.


    "Come in, I''ll send you over, remember the words I asked you to bring, if you forget, you won''t have a way back," said the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "Just rest assured, as long as I don''t die, I will take my words to the place." Zhou Wen jumped into the bronze tripod.


    Zhou Wen has seen bronze tripods many times in the game. Originally, I thought it was a device to suppress the nine-tailed demon fox. I did not expect to have the ability to shuttle different dimensions.


    After Zhou Wen entered the bronze tripod, the nine-tailed demon fox stood up and straightened the chains, and at the same time the body was full of demon light. The horrifying energy passed into the bronze tripod through the chain, so that the bronze tripod also gave out a strange light, the mystery above The runes were lit.


    "Remember, you only have thirty-six hours, and you must come back before the time ends, otherwise you will always be trapped in a different dimension." The voice of the nine-tailed demon fox passed into Zhou Wen''s ear.


    Zhou Wen felt only a whirlwind, and Ding Nai created a huge vortex, sucking him in.


    Zhou Wen hastily switched his strength to a civilized country. Anyway, it is also a space transmission, which should be able to enhance the civilized country to some extent.


    With the rotation of the space vortex, at a certain moment, Zhou Wen suddenly developed a kind of association. Would this feeling be similar to that when the toilet flushes?


    The feeling of dizziness continued, Zhou Wen could feel that his body seemed to be transmitting in space, but the time of this space transmission was too long.


    At this time, the energy of the civilized country is constantly increasing, and the speed of growth is far beyond Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    Zhou Wen severely underestimated the difficulty of teleporting into the other dimension. He had traveled from the cube to the other dimension, so it seemed like no big deal.


    But actually entering a different dimension from a cube and sneaking into a different dimension are completely different things, the difficulty of which is incalculable and the way of transmission is completely different.


    It can be said that the energy required to transmit 10,000 times with a cube is not comparable to the energy consumed by sneaking in once.


    At that time, Wang Mingyuan was able to break through the barriers of the dimension with the help of the six temples-www.novelhall.com-what a terrifying energy.


    Although the bronze tripod did not forcibly break the dimensional barrier, and the energy consumed was not so exaggerated, it is far from comparable to ordinary space transmission.


    After a long period of dizziness and loss of control, because space and time could not be judged correctly during the transmission, Zhou Wen did not know how much time he had transmitted, anyway, it felt very long.


    thump!


    Zhou Wen felt that he had fallen into the water, and his body gradually returned to normal.


    What surprised him was that during the transmission of the civilized kingdom, it had gained unimaginable energy, and now the civilized kingdom will almost break through to perfection.


    "It''s an unexpected harvest. It seems that it only needs to teleport a few more times, and maybe you can be promoted to perfection." Zhou Wen rejoiced.


    Rising out of the water, Zhou Wen wanted to see exactly where it was, but the sight he saw in his eyes made his look strange.

 Chapter 926: Transmission error?

    This is a blue pool of liquid, and outside the pool is a volcanic ring-shaped hill.


    If this is really a volcano, the liquid in the pool should be magma, but the liquid in this pool is glowing blue, the temperature is not high, and it is even a bit cold.


    And at the bottom of the pool, there are many crystals, as if many crystals are arranged together.


    boom!


    While Zhou Wen was observing those lenses, he suddenly saw the blue liquid in the pool spray like a volcanic eruption.


    Zhou Wen quickly leaned on the stone wall, watching the blue liquid spewing out, and being taken out at the same time, there were a lot of lenses.


    A large number of lenses were ejected from the crater, and the blue liquid side fell back into the volcano.


    After the lenses came into contact with the outside air, a special chemical reaction immediately occurred. The lenses quickly transformed, and soon became foxes. The fox''s eyes glowed with blue light and fell from the air. Go on.


    "These foxes ... how do they look like the fox demon in Lutai ..." Zhou Wen felt very weird, sneaked up to the crater and looked out.


    At this look, my heart was shocked. I saw a large area of ??black primitive land without any plants, black smoke in the sky billowing, and black ring-shaped volcanoes spreading over the earth.


    Occasionally, there are circular volcanic eruptions. It is only those volcanic eruptions, but not lava, but liquids of various colors.


    Some liquids are blue like this, some are red, some are yellow, and the colors are very different. The same is that every time a liquid erupts from a volcano, a part of the lens is randomly brought out.


    As soon as those lenses leave the liquid and come into contact with the air, they will quickly degenerate and become a variety of different dimensions.


    Red wings with wings fluttered in the sky, a hundred-meter-long serpent roared into the sky, and groups of demons ran across the ground. Most of these creatures were not seen by Zhou Wen, but some were also seen by him.


    For example, the foxes erupted from this volcano are epic fox fairys in Lutai.


    Next to it is a gray hedgehog erupting from a volcano. Zhou Wen has also seen it in Lutai, and it is also an epic dimensional creature of the demon type.


    "Here ... isn''t this the place where dimensional creatures were born?" Zhou Wen looked at the continuous volcanic eruption, and a large number of different kinds of dimensional creatures were ejected. The spectacular scene was really difficult to describe.


    A nearby fox seemed to have found Zhou Wen. Looking at him, Zhou Wen was startled.


    But the fox did not become hostile to him, as if calling him like a kind, yelling at him.


    "Is it ..." Zhou Wen thought of the orb given to him by the nine-tailed demon fox.


    He crawled out of the crater, and nearby fox demon found him, but did not mean to attack him, which made Zhou Wen relax a lot.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to be quite easy to use, but my human appearance is a bit too dazzling. I still have to think of a way." Zhou Wen searched around his eyes.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found a lot of snow cats gathered near a nearby volcano, which is a legendary dimension creature, and Zhou Wen walked over.


    The snow cats just looked at him and didn''t mean to attack. At the moment, Zhou Wen switched the catalog of the demon **** heritage and scanned a snow cat with the eyes of the inheritance.


    As the scan progressed, Zhou Wen felt only a strange power flowing out of his eyes, and this power spread through his body through the meridians, causing a strange change in his body.


    After a while, Zhou Wen became a snow cat, and it didn''t seem to be any different from the snow cat next to him. Those snow cats seemed to treat him as a kind, and they didn''t even look at him.


    Bang!


    In the smoky sky, there was a flash of lightning, and the dimension creatures struck by the lightning immediately disappeared.


    At the time of Zhou Wenlenshen, there were already a large number of thunderbolts falling towards this side. A snow cat and nearby dimension creatures such as the fox demon disappeared after being struck by the lightning.


    Zhou Wen ran quickly and avoided the bombardment of thunder and lightning. From those thunder and lightning, Zhou Wen felt the power of space. Those that did not seem to be real lightning, or maybe not ordinary lightning, but some kind of lightning with space attributes. .


    "This is a little different from what the Emperor said!" Zhou Wen ran desperately before escaping the area covered by the thunder and lightning. Basically, the nearby dimensional creatures had disappeared where the thunder and lightning passed.


    Zhou Wen remembers very clearly that Lord Emperor told him that after crossing the different dimensions, he walked towards a high tower.


    However, what Zhou Wen saw was all circular volcanoes. There were no high towers at all.


    And those thunderbolts in the void, Zhou Wen did not hear from the Lord.


    "Will it be the wrong place when the Nine-Tailed Fox Fairy teleported me? Isn''t that right? Master said that there is only one place where the bronze tripod can teleport?" Zhou Wen saw a nearby one A huge ring volcano, I want to climb to the top of the ring volcano to see if there are any towers in the distance.


    He didn''t dare to fly wildly, so as not to be spotted. Now he still doesn''t know exactly where it is, or if there is any danger here.


    But no matter how he looks at it, here seems to be a little different from what the Emperor said.


    Bang!


    When Zhou Wen climbed to halfway, the huge volcano suddenly erupted, and saw the red liquid rush to the sky like a sky pillar, while a red crystal was sprayed out.


    But this red crystal is much larger than the blue crystal that Zhou Wen has seen before, which is half the size of a football field.


    The red liquid receded, and the crystals quickly disintegrated immediately after they came into contact with the air. By the time the huge red crystals fell down, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had turned into a whole body of red and red crystals, exuding horror throughout Fire unicorn in flames.


    Snow cat''s body looks like an ant beside the fire unicorn.


    "I''m going, this place can still spray mythical creatures!" Zhou Wen stepped back step by step, he was too close to the fire unicorn, he was afraid that the fire unicorn found that he was human, that would be bad.


    Although Zhou Wen is not afraid of ordinary mythical creatures, but God knows that if he fights with Fire Kirin here, he will be stared at by more terrifying beings.


    Fortunately, the fire unicorn did not pay attention to Zhou Wen. Perhaps in its eyes, Snowcat and ants were similar, there was no need to care.


    Bang! Bang!


    The fire unicorn walked forward to the thunder and lightning, causing the earthquake to tremble. Soon it entered the thunder and lightning, and gradually disappeared under the bombardment of the void.


    "What the **** is this place?" Zhou Wen rushed to the highest point of the volcano. He wanted to see if there was any high tower in the vicinity.

 Chapter 927: Was found

    Climbing to the crater, Zhou Wen looked around, and all the places he could see were the smoky sky and volcanoes.


    Looking around, there is only one place that is slightly different. Between the volcanoes, there is a Tianzhu-like mountain peak, which is much higher than ordinary volcanoes, and directly penetrates the smoky sky, and the end of the peak cannot be seen.


    "Is it true that the high tower mentioned by the Emperor is the mountain?" Zhou Wen secretly said, but how he looked at it, it was just a special mountain, which was a little different from the high tower.


    But now Zhou Wen has no other place to go, he can only rush over to the huge mountain.


    "Is it really a teleportation error?" Zhou Wenyin felt something was wrong, but the bronze tripod of fixed-point teleportation, how could such an error occur?


    Running on the ground in the form of a snow cat, from time to time you can see dimensional creatures spewing out of the volcano, and then shortly after, there will be a thunderbolt in the void to make those dimensional creatures disappear.


    "Does it mean that those lightning bolts are the fissures in space leading to the earth? Dimensional creatures on the earth pass from here? So if I am struck by lightning, will I be able to return to some dimension on the earth? What about the field? "Zhou Wen kept thinking.


    If a legendary mistake does occur, then he must find a way to go back, otherwise a human being in such a place, once discovered by those alien races, is almost the same as death.


    Fortunately, no particularly powerful creatures have been found here. They are all dimensional creatures ejected from the volcano. The number of fetal and legendary is the largest, the epic is relatively small, and the mythical can only occasionally see one.


    "If there is no more horrible and powerful existence here, it is a good place to brush the monsters, but the dimension creatures here, although there are many types, have the characteristics of the demons ..." Zhou Wen observed as he walked, listening to the earrings constantly Scan around.


    The column-shaped peak that day was too far from where Zhou Wen was. The closer Zhou Wen was to it, the more majestic the peak was.


    Fortunately, with the orb of the nine-tailed demon fox and the ability to inherit the eyes, the dimension creatures ejected from the volcano will not attack Zhou Wen, which saves Zhou Wen a lot of trouble.


    Just approaching the mountain peak, Zhou Wen spent almost three hours. The passage opened by Bronze Ding only lasted for 36 hours. If he didn''t find it again, Zhou Wen planned to go back from the original road.


    I looked at the peak that was very close, but found nothing. There were no dimensional creatures near the peak, and no trace of void lightning was found.


    As for the volcanic eruption, because you can''t see the top of the mountain above the black smoke, Zhou Wen didn''t know if it was a volcano.


    Scanning the mountain continuously, he still found nothing. Zhou Wen hesitated, but decided to climb up and take a look. If he hadn''t found it, then he could go back the same way, so as not to be trapped in this ghost place.


    Zhou Wen looked around again and found no dimensional creature nearby, so he climbed towards the mountain peak.


    Use Snowcat''s body to quickly jump over the rocks, because the peak is not only huge, but also extremely steep. The mountain wall is almost ninety degrees. Zhou Wen can only use the gaps or protrusions on the rocks as a place to settle.


    Snowcat itself does not have the ability to fly, and Zhou Wen does not use the ability to fly, lest people find problems.


    Seeing that when he was about to climb to the middle of the mountain, Zhou Wen found a prominent platform, so he fell on it and planned to rest and adjust his state.


    But after falling on the platform, I found that there was a cave above the mountain wall behind the platform, and there were a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark cave.


    This is not Zhou Wen''s feeling, but he can really see a pair of eyes, which are blue eyes, which are particularly conspicuous in the dark cave.


    And the owner of those eyes is slowly coming out of the cave.


    Zhou Wen saw the eyes staring at himself, alert in his heart, and was trying to summon the earrings to glance past.


    However, Zhou Wen hadn''t waited for Summoning to be summoned. The creature had already come out of the cave. It was a tiger with an avatar, but a creature with wings.


    Its body is black, but there are many places that are transparent blue. With its cry, the blue part of the body is sometimes bright and dark. When it is bright, it is like a shiny blue crystal. When it is dark, it is on the body. The other black places are black and gray like pig iron.


    In its body, Zhou Wen felt a strong wave of vitality. It must be a mythical creature, no doubt, but he did not know whether he had the ability to fear.


    Zhou Wen slowly moved his figure, but the creature kept staring at him, apparently locked in the target.


    "Roar!" The creature uttered a tiger roar the next second, with blue light on his body, and rushed straight up.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to fight back, but suddenly realized what he was doing, but he was backing off, but didn''t launch a counterattack.


    boom!


    A terrifying beam of light plummeted from the top of the mountain and bombarded the mythical creature, freezing its body directly into the ice.


    This seemingly powerful mythological creature didn''t even have a chance to resist, and the body kept a slamming posture and was frozen there.


    On the mountain peak, a figure quickly fell down.


    Zhou Wen has used the listening ability to see what the figure is. That is a woman in a snow suit. She looks very beautiful, but she is very indifferent, and her breath is slightly different from that of humans. Seems to be exuding frost.


    There is no doubt that it is a dimensional creature, and it is extremely scary.


    "How come a snow cat came here?" The woman in the snow suit was slightly surprised to see Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and reached out her hand and sucked Zhou Wen''s snow cat into her arms.


    At this time, another dimensional creature with a snake-tailed body swam down from above, glanced at the frozen mythological creature and said, "This flying tiger is so smart that it hid here, no wonder it hasn''t Was sent to earth. "


    "Throw it into the thunderbolt," said the woman in snow.


    The dimensional creature of the snake-tailed human body made a sound, grabbed directly the flying devil that was frozen into ice with one hand, and threw it towards the volcanic area.


    A huge block of ice crossed the sky, like a meteor, and quickly rushed into an area of ??void and lightning, and then disappeared.


    "What about this little thing?" The snake-tailed monster looked at Zhou Wenhua''s snow cat and asked.


    "I''ll take care of myself," said the woman in snow, and flew up to the top of the Tianzhu-like peak.


    The snake-tailed monster didn''t say anything, and followed the woman in the snow suit towards the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 928: Ice castle bell

    Zhou Wen was hugged by the woman in the snow clothing, feeling a chill from her body like falling into an ice cellar.


    Fortunately, Snow Cat itself is a cold creature, and it has a not weak tolerance to the cold, otherwise Zhou Wen may pretend to be frozen by the cold on her body.


    The woman in the snow clothing quickly crossed the smoky sky and reached the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen looked around, and suddenly he was shocked to find that from above, the billowing black smoke covering the earth was transparent, and everything below could be seen clearly.


    Zhou Wen secretly called for danger, but fortunately, when he went up the mountain, he only used the normal power of the snow cat, otherwise he would have been abnormal.


    However, Zhou Wen was still a little embarrassed in his heart. I don''t know if his snow cat turned, can I lie to this snow-clad woman and look at her appearance, there is a fear of existence.


    Fortunately, the woman in Xueyi didn''t seem to find Zhou Wen''s problem. After reaching the top of the mountain, he held Zhou Wen and walked towards a building.


    At this time Zhou Wencai found that the top of the mountain turned out to be an ice sculpture castle. The woman walked into the ice sculpture castle, and the basilisk followed.


    "Such a snow cat, what does it take to bring it back? It won''t be done by throwing it back into the thunder and lightning," said the Basilisk.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business." The woman in the snow suit embarked on the ice stairs, and soon came to a room at the top of the ice sculpture castle.


    The room was empty, and there was a crystal coffin.


    The woman in the snow suit walked to the crystal coffin, and the crystal coffin opened automatically. After she lay in with Zhou Wen in her arms, the crystal coffin closed automatically.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that the woman in the snowsuit was lying in a crystal coffin and fell asleep. She looked like a human, but her body was colder than ice.


    "Isn''t she going to sleep like this all the time?" Zhou Wen broke free from the woman in Xueyi''s hands, crawled into the empty space of the crystal coffin, turned her head to look at the woman, and found that her skin seemed to be jade, if not I just watched her come over and thought that she was a jade carving and had no vitality.


    Through the crystal coffin, you can see the situation inside the house, no matter how far away, although the castle is made of ice, but through the thick ice wall, in fact, nothing can be seen.


    There was a woman in a snow suit beside him, and Zhou Wen didn''t dare to summon Hei.


    If a woman finds an earring on his ear, the ghost knows that the snow cat has a problem.


    "It seems that there was an error in the teleportation. This is not the place where the bronze tripod should be teleported. I have to teleport it back as soon as possible." Zhou Wen glanced at the sleeping woman and thought, "Whether she was asleep or false? Sleep, while she''s not in a state of fear, maybe my attack will have some effect on her. "


    Thinking about it this way, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to act rashly. In the end, he decided to wait one more time. He still has 30 hours to start, and he doesn''t have to worry about the channel closing.


    The space in the crystal coffin was not large, and Zhou Wen didn''t have any extra space for activity. He could only lie down in the crystal coffin and rest, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Time passed minute by minute, and several hours passed, but the woman was still asleep, did not move, and did not even breathe, which made Zhou Wen very skeptical. This woman was simply an ice sculpture.


    There was no way, Zhou Wen could only wait patiently, and after a while, suddenly heard the sound of Dangdang sound, it was like the sound of an old clock, but it was a little different and the sound was more crisp.


    Zhou Wen heard the sound for twelve times, then the woman finally opened her eyes, then hugged Zhou Wen and came out of the crystal coffin.


    Zhou Wen felt a little relieved. If a woman kept sleeping like this, he would really be in trouble. He said that he could only break out. Fortunately, such things did not happen and time was still sufficient.


    The woman hugged Zhou Wen and went downstairs, and soon came to a main hall. The Basilisk was already inside the main hall.


    Zhou Wen suddenly hesitated a little at this time. On the back wall of the hall, there was a bell hanging. The sound may have come from the bell just now.


    But the appearance of this bell looks very similar to the bell said by the Lord.


    "Strange, does it mean that I haven''t transmitted the wrong place, here is what the Emperor said about the tower?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, but felt a bit wrong: "If the tower refers to a mountain peak, the emperor has no reason to say nothing And she said that the bell was at the highest level of the tower, and did not say that there was something like an ice sculpture castle. "


    But Zhou Wen looked at the bell carefully, but how did it look like what the Lord said, and the details of the bell were exactly the same as what the Lord described.


    "What the **** is going on here? Isn''t the place I teleported right? Is this the bell?" Zhou Wen had some difficulties for a while.


    "You should know that forcibly allowing creatures in the dimension pool to stay isn''t allowed," said the Basilisk man, looking at Zhou Wen in the arms of the woman in the snowsuit.


    "I said it, I don''t need anyone else to take care of it." The woman in the snowsuit said coldly, then put Zhou Wen on the ground and walked towards the bell.


    As she approached the bell, the ice gas on her body quickly rose and her entire body turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Fear!" Zhou Wen recognized at a glance what power the woman in the snowsuit was using.


    The woman in the snow clothes went to the bell, reached out and picked it up, then shook it.


    Doxorubicin!


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that the sound just now was not from a bell. The sound made by this bell is completely different from the previous sound.


    With the sound of this bell, Zhou Wen felt as if an invisible force had radiated out like a shock wave, and then felt that the entire ice castle seemed to shake.


    After doing all this, the woman put the bell back again, and her body gradually dropped out of fear. Www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened, but looking at the woman''s appearance, she was still tired.


    "It''s really hard for you." The Basilisk man smiled at the woman.


    The woman ignored him, hugged Zhou Wen, and turned away from the hall.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to find a chance to escape, but when he saw the bell, he hesitated again. He wanted to stop stealing the bell before talking about it.


    The woman hugged Zhou Wen and returned to the crystal coffin again. She even started to sleep again.


    "What''s going on with this woman? Even if you''re a different-dimensional creature, you can''t shake the bell to sleep? You have to eat something, right?" Zhou Wen felt really hungry when he thought of eating.


    But now he can''t take things out of the chaos beads and can only endure.


    Suddenly, an idea struck Zhou Wen''s mind: "This woman, wouldn''t I treat me as a grain reserve?"

 Chapter 929: Run away

    In the crystal coffin, Zhou Wen has been thinking about how he can get the bell without knowing it and escape safely.


    Although I''m not sure if that bell is the one that the emperor wants, but since it''s already here, Zhou Wen still wants to bring that bell back if possible.


    The ice girl is a fear level, and the basilisk may also be a fear level. It is not easy to take the bell in front of the two fear levels.


    This is an ice castle. Earthenware is useless. Teleportation should be a more effective method.


    As long as you can leave the ice castle, you can return to the space channel with the help of earth-walking beasts on the outer peaks.


    "It seems that I can only take a risk, but it is still difficult to take the bell in front of the two fear levels." Zhou Wen remembered everything the Lord said about the bell.


    The emperor said that the bell-like creatures could not be contacted, and they must be taken by the companion who had eaten the fruit, that is, the bell had to be held by the dark doctor until they returned.


    Zhou Wen calculated various possibilities and felt that with his ability, although he was not two fear-level opponents, as long as he could get the bell, it should be fine to escape back into the channel.


    So Zhou Wen decided that if the woman took him to the place where the bell was again, he would grab the bell.


    Time passed minute by minute. Twelve hours later, Zhou Wen again sounded like a clock, or after twelve sounds, the woman woke up again.


    This time, the woman was the same as last time, holding Zhou Wen and went to the main hall of the ice castle.


    Zhou Wen immediately struck a twelve-point spirit, intending to run after grabbing the bell.


    When the woman arrived at the hall, the Basilisk was already in front of the bell, and it was not known whether he had been there all the time and never left.


    But when the woman came over, the Basilisk man gave way.


    When the woman put Zhou Wen on the ground and was about to go to the bell, Zhou Wen saw the opportunity not to be missed. Now she no longer hesitated and switched directly to the life and soul of the civilized country, restored her original appearance, and teleported to the bell, while Dr. Dark had already Attached to Zhou Wen in a state of soul.


    Zhou Wen reached out and held the bell, only feeling that the soul was shaking, but fortunately, there was a dark physician''s possession, and nothing worse happened.


    The woman and the basilisk quickly reacted. The woman became an ice lady, and the basilisk''s body glowed with strange light. Four arms grew at the same time, and six arms radiated strange light at the same time, illuminating the person who robbed the bell. Zhou Wen.


    Without any hesitation, he used the teleport to leave the hall again without any pause. After four consecutive teleports, Zhou Wen finally rushed out of the ice castle.


    Almost while rushing out of the ice castle, Zhou Wen summoned the earthen beast, and secretly said, "With the earthen beast ability of the earthen beast, the maximum earthen beast distance, you can almost return to the space passage, even if the two A horrified guy chased after me, and I could use the remaining teleportation ability to rush back into the space channel. "


    But when Zhou Wen rode on the back of the earth-walking beast, the moment the earth-walking beast fell down, Zhou Wen stayed still.


    Outside the ice castle, it should be the huge mountain peak. Zhou Wen originally planned that as long as the beast of the earth fell on the peak, he could go away.


    But after he rushed out of the iceberg, he suddenly found that it was not the huge mountain outside the iceberg, nor the rolling sea of ??clouds.


    As far as I can see, there are blue waters everywhere. I can see nothing but the sea, and icebergs float on the sea.


    "This is ... what''s the situation ..."


    thump!


    The scourge fell into the sea, and the sea slammed on Zhou Wen''s face, which immediately made him awake a lot. Although I do n��t know what happened and why the ice castle turned into an endless sea, now he must Escape as much as possible, but there is no second way to go.


    Almost instantly, Zhou Wen issued an order to let the earth-walking beasts drill into the sea.


    But without waiting for the lingering beast to drill down, there was a beam of ice light from the ice castle. It was incredible.


    Zhou Wen felt a cold heart, recovered the earth-walking beast, and at the same time used the space of the civilized country to teleport and left the sea.


    The ice light fell on the sea surface, and a large area of ??seawater was frozen in a flash, and the seawater became a glacier. It is unknown how thick it is.


    The Basilisk rushed up in anger, his snake tail swayed, and he had already reached Zhou Wen in the blink of an eye. Six arms were waving, bringing up a wind of death, cutting the space frantically, and dividing Zhou Wen directly.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and summoned the tyrant Beamon to welcome the Basilisk. The tyrant Beamon roared, and his absolute power was launched.


    Click! Click!


    There were blood-stained wounds on Tymon''s extremely tough body, and some of them could even see broken bones.


    The tyrant Beamon screamed and flew out, hitting the ice, breaking the thick glaciers into pieces, and a lot of seawater sprayed from the cracks.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to withdraw dozens of meters, and summoned the tyrant Bemon back. At the same time, he also put on an invisibility garment and disappeared instantly.


    The Basilisk man glanced around, but found no trace of Zhou Wen, could not help turning to the woman and roaring: "The human being was brought back by you, is he your companion?"


    The ice girl said coldly, "If it were me, do you think I would be so stupid to let him steal the skybell? You have time to doubt me, why not think about how to find him out. Here, he Can''t escape. "


    "This thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ explain it to yourself." The Basilisk seems to think that the ice girl said something, but still said something resentfully, and then began to search Zhou Wen''s whereabouts.


    The ice girl, like him, looked for Zhou Wen''s whereabouts.


    Zhou Wen, wearing an invisible garment, relied on three minutes of invisible time to rush directly into the sea, desperately swimming deep into the sea.


    The seawater here is extremely deep. When Zhou Wen dived into the depths of the seawater, he could only see the stars shining brightly under the seabed, like stars.


    But the stars were colorful, which made Zhou Wen think of the liquid in the volcano.


    As Zhou Wen dived deeper and deeper, he found that he really was right. On the bottom of the sea, there were countless colored spring eyes, and those colored liquids were ejected from those spring eyes.


    With the ejection of the colored liquid, there are also various lenses. When these lenses come into contact with seawater, they become different dimensions, but they are different from the volcanic area where they were before. The dimensions here are basically marine life.

 Chapter 930: Undersea war

    "Isn''t it really the same place as it was?" Watching the deep-sea giants swim in the sea, Zhou Wen felt like crying without tears.


    Now Zhou Wen is certain that there must be something wrong with the transmission, but why is it a problem?


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, Lord Emperor asked for him, wanted that bell, and certainly wouldn''t make a ghost in the middle. Nine-tailed demon fox wanted him to bring a word to Di Xin, and it seemed that he didn''t justify him like this.


    Moreover, the nine-tailed demon fox gave Zhou Wen that Zhou Bao, and Zhou Wen''s failure to return was not good for her.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, but couldn''t figure out why.


    Now Zhou Wen is not in the mood to think so much. The remaining time of the invisibility coat is running out. He must find a way to get rid of the ice lady and basilisk as soon as possible.


    If they find it, Zhou Wen feels ugly that he will die.


    In the vast sea, there are not many places where Zhou Wen can hide. He can only continue to go to the deep sea. He decides to find a spring eye to hide in.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to use the eye of inheritance to transform into some kind of dimension creature, but there are no low-level legendary creatures nearby. It takes a long time to simulate epic creatures. I ��m afraid that the invisibility time has come.


    Quan''s eyes are the place where dimensional creatures are bred, and there are thousands of countless numbers. The Basilisk and Ice Girl should not be so easy to find him.


    It was too late for Zhou Wen to choose carefully. The three-minute stealth time was too short. He didn''t have many opportunities to choose, so he swam towards the nearest spring.


    It was a spring eye of a blue liquid. When Zhou Wen came before, he came out of the blue liquid, and the possibility of the blue liquid being safer would be higher.


    Watching the blue spring eye gradually grow in sight, the blue liquid inside is automatically isolated from the seawater, like water and oil are incompatible.


    Zhou Wen plunged into the blue liquid. It felt similar to the blue liquid before, but it was still different. The blue liquid here was darker and colder.


    Fortunately, this temperature is not enough to damage Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen dives deep into the eye fountain and tries to hide himself deeper.


    At the bottom of the blue liquid, there is a blue lens. It is not strange to have a lens. It is strange that the lenses that Zhou Wen saw before were all densely packed and the number was very large. However, this lens was isolated. The one that did not have the same lens.


    That blue lens, like a pineapple, has a lot of edges and corners, the size of which is the size of a basketball.


    "Can it be said that the lens here has been sprayed, and this one is left?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed, because when I came down before, I saw a lot of spring eye eruptions, and the number of dimension creatures ejected was not many, and there could not be only one Lens.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood too much, he was hiding beside the lens. The invisibility time of three minutes of invisibility clothing had ended. Although there was a stealth effect, the invisibility effect was gone.


    Zhou Wen converges and hides without moving. He wants to save his life first, and then find a way to go back.


    But soon, Zhou Wen''s face became a little hard to look.


    Because I heard that the Ice Lady and the Basilisk had swam down, and looking at the direction they came from, it was clear that they were the hidden spring eyes.


    "Oops, is it the problem of this bell?" Zhou Wen immediately realized the problem, but now even if he wants to throw the bell away, it is too late.


    Rushing out now is basically no different from looking for death. Zhou Wen simply remained still beside the lens.


    Sure enough, the ice girl and the basilisk came out of the blue spring eye together, and the ice girl looked at the blue spring eye and said, "Zhutian bell is right here."


    The Basilisk looked at her and said, "Are you sure?"


    "Do you think I can be wrong?" Bing Nu said, people have entered the eyes of Quan.


    The Basilisk snorted coldly, and said nothing, and followed the Ice Girl into Spring''s Eye.


    "You''re not saying he''s here, what about people?" The Basilisk man glanced inside, but didn''t find Zhou Wen. Obviously, he was not proficient in finding people.


    The ice lady said lightly, "The person is there, can''t you see?"


    Speaking, Bing Nu hit a Bingguang at random and hit Zhou Wen''s hiding place.


    Zhou Wen had to move this time. Fortunately, he also practiced water skills. He didn''t need to use teleport to avoid the ice.


    It was just his move that the Basilisk man immediately discovered his position. Although Zhou Wen was still in stealth, it had no effect.


    The Basilisk rushed towards Zhou Wen''s location, and the horrifying wind blade crisscrossed and cut into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen''s body is like a fairy. Helplessly, his speed is much slower than that of the Basilisk. After avoiding a few wind blades, he can''t escape, and can only use teleport again.


    Those wind blades that can cut the space did not hurt Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After rushing through, a wind blade was cut on the lens behind, and a crack was cut on the lens.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to summon earth-walking beasts, and tried to find out if he could use the rocky soil moth at the bottom of the sea, but suddenly he felt a terrible shock coming from the ground.


    Then there was a strong wave of force coming from the bottom up, spraying everything out of Quan''s eyes.


    The power of Quanyan''s outbreak was very strange. Even the Basilisk and the Ice Lady couldn''t resist, and they were sprayed out together.


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen separated from the blue liquid, surrounded by seawater, and he didn''t have the chance to want soil turtles again.


    After the Basilisk and the Ice Lady separated from the blue liquid, they also approached Zhou Wen.


    The Basilisk was about to rush to Zhou Wen, but suddenly saw that blue crystal appeared among the three, and after leaving the blue liquid, the lens quickly disintegrated, and soon became a strange dimensional creature.


    It was a blue shellfish, with a sapphire-like shell that looked very beautiful.


    As soon as that dimension creature appeared, it opened the shell to spray a blue light from it, and its target turned out to be the Basilisk.


    That shellfish dimensional creature attacked the Basilisk has surprised Zhou Wen a little bit. What surprised Zhou Wen even more is that the frightened Basilisk did not block the blue light, but chose to dodge.


    "What is that dimension creature? It makes fearful beings jealous." Zhou Wen''s brain turned quickly, thinking whether this would be an opportunity for himself to escape.


    The shellfish dimensional creature seemed to recognize the Basilisk, and constantly sprayed blue light at him. The Basilisk was not very good-looking, but just dodged and did not attack the shellfish.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 931: New era

    The Basilisk was stopped by the scallop, but the ice girl over there rushed over, Bingguang fell at an incredible speed, and Zhou Wen had already run the heavenly flying fairy to the extreme, but still could not escape.


    After all, Zhou Wen is only epic, but the attributes are much worse.


    Had to use the teleport ability again, but the teleport ability has not been left a few times, it is impossible to support for too long.


    If you want to teleport to the bottom of the sea, try to see if it can be soiled, but the ice girl seems to have seen through his mind, the ice light shines on the bottom of the sea, and immediately makes a large area of ??the bottom of the sea into ice. Chance of Rock.


    Zhou Wen retreated while fighting, and the number of teleportations in a civilized country has become less and less, and there are only two left.


    When Zhou Wen was forced to use teleport again, he suddenly felt that the energy in the civilized country broke out. At this time, the civilized country was promoted.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and saw that the ghost face ring had a new change. The half-evil and half-beautiful ghost face had a strange change at this time. The ugly half became handsome, and the handsome half became ugly and abnormal. Two Only the gears in the eyes reversed at the same time.


    At the same time, the evolutionary information of the civilized country also came into Zhou Wen''s mind. Although this information is vague and not as clear as the annotations in the game, it can also know some general functions.


    The life and soul after the evolution of the civilized kingdom is called a new era. The detailed abilities are unknown, but it can be felt that the number of instantaneous abilities has increased, and how many times can be used, Zhou Wen still does not know, but by no means more than ten times.


    "It''s great!" Zhou Wen watched the ice girl hit the ice again, and was forced to go back. Zhou Wen used the teleport ability again.


    This time, the teleportation distance is much farther than before, and the energy of the new era''s life soul has not been felt. It seems that the number of uses has increased a lot.


    Zhou Wen teleported continuously in an attempt to shake off the ice girl, but soon Zhou Wen discovered that it was impossible to get rid of the ice girl in the sea. She even had the skills of leeches in the sea. Available.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the reason why the ice castle ran from the volcanic area to the sea may be the relationship between the ice girl before shaking the bell, and he also tried to shake the bell in his hand, but no matter how Zhou Wen shakes, the bell does not ring.


    I remembered that when the ice girl rang the bell before, she was in a state of fear. I thought that the bell should be of fear level before it could be used, so I gave up my intention to use it.


    Teleported towards the sea, the Ice Lady chased out.


    The Basilisk man chased it after he shook off the scallops. Seeing that the ice girl was still chasing Zhou Wen, she was not thrown away by Zhou Wen, so she was relieved and quickly caught up.


    Zhou Wen used teleportation continuously in the sky, and once opened his distance from the ice girl, but as long as he stopped, the ice girl could quickly catch up with him.


    Zhou Wen guessed that the ice girl had a special method to sense the bell. Unless he dropped the bell, it would be almost impossible to shake off the ice girl.


    Although there are many teleports in the new era, they are not infinite teleports. When Zhou Wen knows that sooner or later they will be used up, he must find a way to get out before that.


    After a moment of groaning, after Zhou Wen''s continuous teleportation, he distanced himself from the ice girl and rushed into the sea.


    Zhou Wen''s luck was not bad. He saw a group of dimension creatures that had just sprayed from the eye fountain, most of them were of ordinary fetal grade, and occasionally several legendary grades could be seen.


    Now this kind of creature is what Zhou Wen needs. He rushes over and scans an ordinary fetal-scale goldfish with the eye of inheritance.


    Because it is a creature of all fetal grades, the scanning time is very short, and in the blink of an eye, Zhou Wen became a squirrelfish, mixing with the group of squirrelfish.


    It is a pity that the bell could not collect the chaotic beads. After Zhou Wen transformed, the bell hung on his fin.


    "Where did he go?" The Basilisk chased after him, seeing the ice girl stop and stared at the ice girl.


    "Below here, he wanted to do the same trick again, I pretended I didn''t know, didn''t chase it down, and waited for you to come and round up, so as not to let him run away again." Bing Nu said.


    The basilisk immediately understood what she meant, and asked, "He has become a snow cat again?"


    "It''s not a snow cat, it''s a golden-scale fish." The ice girl said, "He''s a bit weird in the transformation, and he can''t tell me if it''s a dimension creature. If he doesn''t have a sky bell, it''s really true. It''s hard to find him. "


    "Where is he? You must hurry back the sky bell to prevent long dreams at night," said the Basilisk.


    "Okay, you and I are rounding up from both sides, leaving him nowhere to run." The ice girl pointed out where Zhou Wen was, and said, "Cover the sky bell on him. If you look closely, you can tell which one is him. Now. "


    With that said, the ice girl rushed into the sea from one side, and the Basilisk surrounded it from the other side.


    When Zhou Wen saw the ice lady and the basilisk come down, she knew that her transformation was really useless, and she wanted to escape now.


    But this time, the Basilisk man didn''t give him a chance at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All the wind blades cut the ocean directly and shrouded toward Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had to switch his life and soul, and used teleport again to avoid the attack of the Basilisk, but just after teleporting out, he saw the ice girl in front of herself, a beam of ice flashing down.


    Now it is not a question of whether he can teleport. He is too close to the ice girl, and that ice light is too fast. Zhou Wen''s reaction has been unable to keep up.


    However, relying on the intuition cultivated for a long time, Zhou Wen used the teleport to avoid this attack, but when he teleported out, he felt that his head, hands, and legs were caught, as if worn. Like a chain.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. The man who caught him was the six-arm basilisk. His top hands held Zhou Wen''s head, the middle hands caught Zhou Wen''s wrist, and the bottom hands caught Zhou Wen''s. With his feet on his face, his face was so dazzling, like the evil spirit in hell, that Zhou Wen''s body was torn into six pieces.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to use the dark right hand power of the Dark Doctor, the right hand suddenly turned into nothingness, out of the control of the Basilisk, and plunged into his head, trying to get his brain out.


    Zhou Wen found that his own idea was a little too idealistic. Only fear level can defeat fear level. This is definitely not casual. The power of the wheel of destiny, such as the dark right hand, penetrated into the skull of the basilisk, but Not able to take his mind out.


    That brain was like beef tendon, and Zhou Wen couldn''t move it.


    However, Zhou Wen''s method made the Basilisk make a painful sound. At the same time, his emotions became extremely angry. The other five hands were forced to tear Zhou Wen apart.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 932: Ice Ladys Calculation

    Zhou Wen''s body was imprisoned by the strange power of the Basilisk, and she could no longer use Teleport to leave. She was frightened in her heart, and a terrible tearing pain came from her body, as if the muscles and bones were torn apart by the Basilisk.


    "I can only desperately." As Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, his right hand was retracted, and he held the sky bell in his right hand, and then used the ability of the dark right hand again.


    "Ah!" The Basilisk screamed as he covered his head, and Zhou Wen put Zhetianling into his head with his dark right hand.


    Originally, it was just handy, and did not think that this move would have much effect. He had originally planned to give up the skybell. It should be difficult for the ice lady and the basilisk to track him down. In order to survive, he could only put the bell. Abandoned.


    But who knows that after the bell was put into the basilisk''s head, he let the basilisk scream with his head covered, and for a while he forgot to tear Zhou Wen apart.


    Suddenly, Bingguang flashed, Zhou Wen was trying to dodge, but found that Bingguang did not hit him.


    This ice light is terrifying. The ice light that Zhou Wen saw before can be considered warm compared with this ice light.


    Bingguang shone directly on the unsuspecting Basilisk, freezing the Basilisk into ice.


    Zhou Wen also took the opportunity to get rid of the two hands of the Basilisk still holding his feet, and finally regained his freedom.


    "Is it wrong to miss?" Zhou Wen glanced at the Basilisk with a terrified expression, seeing that he was completely unable to move and was completely frozen.


    "This is not a miss, it is intentional." Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl.


    The ice girl didn''t start with Zhou Wen anymore, looked at him indifferently and said, "The fox dan on your body belongs to the nine-tailed demon fox?"


    Zhou Wen heard a sudden joy in his heart: "Yes, do you know her?"


    "If I didn''t recognize her, how could I have brought you into my castle." The ice lady said lightly.


    Zhou Wen had some doubts before, why the ice girl brought him into the ice castle.


    If you want to have a pet, there are cute dimensional creatures everywhere. She has seen more dimensional creatures than Zhou Wen has eaten rice. There is no need to make an exception now to raise a snow cat.


    "You took me into the ice castle, wouldn''t it be to deal with him?" Zhou Wen suddenly responded and glanced at the Basilisk man frozen into ice.


    "I also want to thank you. I wouldn''t have succeeded so well unless you had attracted all his attention." Bingyu''s tone was strange, as if she was talking about something unrelated to her, but she was clearly To deal with the Basilisk, but also deliberately used Zhou Wen.


    "That being the case, I can also help you a favor, and everyone is a friend of the nine-tailed demon fox, then what happened today, let''s not have happened." Zhou Wen said.


    "Is the nine-tailed demon fox asking you to cover the skybell?" Bingyu asked him, ignoring him.


    For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know how to answer. If the ice girl was the enemy of the nine-tailed demon fox, he could not escape if he said yes.


    But if the ice girl is a friend of the nine-tailed demon fox, if he said otherwise, he would be afraid to miss a great opportunity to survive.


    Just a moment of thought, Zhou Wen decided to take a gamble and immediately answered, "Yes."


    "What did she ask you to cover the skybell for?" Icewoman asked again.


    Seeing that she did not show an angry expression, Zhou Wen knew how it was possible to bet, and said, "I do n��t know about it, I am only entrusted by her to come here to steal the bell, and also, I hope to see the emperor Xin, help her with a word. "


    "What is it?" Bingyu asked with a frown.


    "You''re not Di Xin, what I told you doesn''t seem to be very good," Zhou Wen groaned.


    "You don''t have to say it," Bingyu said coldly.


    "Well, she just said don''t read the two words." Zhou Wen felt that it was better not to use force.


    "Well, if she really understands the word don''t read the word, she won''t let you cover the skybell." The ice girl said with a squirt, and then she saw the ice light from her hands, and the ice light fell on the basilisk. On his body, the Basilisk''s body gradually disintegrated and finally shattered into a scum of the ground. Zhou Wen''s scalp was numb.


    This is a fear-level creature, and it was just killed.


    In the ice dregs, there appeared a crystal of vitality technology and that of the sky bell, but unfortunately, none of them were Zhou Wen''s. The ice maid did a trick, and the skill crystal had already fallen into her hands.


    "Di Xin is a felony man. Where he is imprisoned, in the extremely dangerous area of ??another dimension, with your strength, he is not enough to enter there.


    "Isn''t this a different dimension here?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    "This place can only be regarded as the buffer zone between the earth and the different dimensions, and it is not really a real different dimension. If you really reach the different dimensions, it is not a fear level, and it is difficult to survive, how can it be so easy." The woman said, "If you are not afraid of death, I can show you a way to let you enter the different dimensions to see Di Xin. Whether you can survive in the different dimensions depends on your fortune."


    "It''s so dangerous, then I won''t go." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you are under trust, how can you quit halfway." The ice girl paused and said, "You just take the sky bell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe there is still a chance to live to imprison Emperor Xin. "


    Zhou Wen did not expect that the ice girl would say such a word, could not help but overjoyed, but the next second, Zhou Wen felt a stun in the heart, feeling a bit wrong.


    When the ice woman waved and tossed the celestial bell to him, she suddenly hit the ice light. This ice light was fast and fierce, no less than the ice light that frozen the Basilisk.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart really is not wrong at all." Zhou Wen quickly teleported away, and the continuous teleportation forcibly got rid of the ice woman''s pursuit.


    Rushing into the sea, Zhou Wen once again turned into a marine dimension creature with the eye of inheritance. This time, although the ice girl flew in the nearby sky, she was not found.


    "What you can''t escape, it doesn''t belong to the earth or to different dimensions. There is no way to heaven, there is no door to the ground. You can come out now and you can die better." Said hanging in the air.


    It is naturally impossible for Zhou Wen to answer her. Answering her words is equivalent to exposing her position. A ruthless creature like Ice Girl will definitely not let him go.


    Without the celestial bell on her body, the ice girl could not recognize the difference between Zhou Wen and ordinary dimensional creatures, and Zhou Wen followed the dimensional creature group and gradually left this area.


    But these dimensional creatures seem to have territorial consciousness. They won''t go too far. Zhou Wen had to change another dimensional creature, going farther and farther along the way.


    Zhou Wen became a fish swimming and suddenly saw a blue luster appearing in front of him, just like a sapphire emitting light. Zhou Wen took a closer look and turned out to be the blue scallop. He even returned to the spring near the blue liquid.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 933: Unexpected promotion

    This scallop does not know what its origin is, and it can make a fear-like strong like Basilisk retreat, and it seems that it is very strong.


    However, Zhou Wen has seen the blue light it emits, it does not seem to be as strong as imagined, the speed of blue light is not fast, and he does not see the amazing power. I do n��t know why the Basilisk people will actively give up.


    Now that Zhou Wen is running away, he is not in the mood to study the ability of scallops and does not want to cause any further trouble.


    The scallop stayed quietly on the sea sand, and was not alarmed by Zhou Wen''s arrival. Except for attacking the Basilisk man before, he did not see it attack other dimensional creatures.


    Zhou Wen saw a demon claw fish swim past it, and it did not respond.


    While looking at the scallops, there were a number of void lightnings not far away, and the dimensional creatures bombarded by the void lightning disappeared like the dimensional creatures in the volcanic area.


    "If the void thunderbolt is really a space crack leading to the earth''s dimension, can I go out from here?" Zhou Wen had similar thoughts before, but this kind of thing can''t be tried at random, in case the estimation is wrong, Or the human body can''t bear the power of the thunder and lightning, then it''s over.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he heard the voice of the ice lady ringing on the sea: "If you want to survive, we can talk about it and hand over the fox dan of the nine-tailed demon fox, and I can kill you forever. You have to think clearly After three hours, I will leave here. At that time, there will be no way out. You will not be able to go back to the earth, and you will not be able to enter different dimensions. You can only be trapped here alive. "


    "It turned out that she wanted the orb that Nine-tailed Demon Fox lent to me, but it might also be an excuse to try to lure me out and kill it." Zhou Wen didn''t move.


    "You better believe in me, even if you are a strong man of different dimensions, there are not many who can enter here. There will not be anyone here for tens of thousands of years. You only have the last three hours. If you still want to live, Come to the castle to find me. "The ice girl said, she actually returned to the ice castle.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen wondered whether the ice girl was trying to seduce him out, but later discovered that she had really left.


    Zhou Wen sneaked into the ice castle quietly. Seeing that there was no movement in the ice castle, and the ice girl was indeed inside the ice castle, it seemed that she really did not intend to come to him again.


    If the Ice Girl can really take him back to the previous volcanic area, Zhou Wendao is willing to give her the orb of the nine-tailed demon fox, after all, nothing is more important than life.


    The problem is, no one knows whether the ice lady will really keep her promise.


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t make up his mind for a while, mainly because he didn''t have the ability to fight the fear level now. .


    It turned around in the nearby waters. It seemed to be the endless sea. It seemed that there was nothing else in the world except the sea.


    "I don''t know if it is connected to the volcanic area, even if it is connected, it is estimated that when I rushed back, the thirty-six hour period had already passed." Zhou Wen was thinking, and passed by the scallop. s position.


    "Strange, why is it still here?" Zhou Wen looked at the scallop with surprise.


    Void lightning has swept this area before, and other dimensional creatures have disappeared in the Void lightning. The scallop is still here, which is obviously abnormal.


    "It seems that this scallop is indeed extraordinary." Zhou Wen was interested in studying the ability of scallops, but here is reality, and he did not mess up.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen tried to scan the scallop with the eye of inheritance, try to see if it can be turned into it, as long as it can be turned into, you can know what kind of ability it has.


    The eye of inheritance looked at the sapphire-like scallop, and the mirror-like eyes reflected its appearance.


    The scallop was still there quietly, so Zhou Wen was relieved.


    A large amount of vitality pours into the eyes, simulating the amount of vitality required by the scallop, which makes Zhou Wen feel a bit shocked, which is almost the same as when Zhou Wen scanned the young Candelabra.


    After scanning for a while, I still couldn''t transform, the scallop contained too much information.


    Zhou Wen''s vitality was about to run out. The scallop did not transform successfully. To the eye of inheritance, after copying so much information about the scallop, it began to evolve.


    "No ... it evolved so easily ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it, the promotion of the perfect body came too suddenly.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen was extremely pleased. The promotion of the Eye of Inheritance to perfect body meant that both types of souls in the body had reached perfect body, and his physical attributes had finally been improved to 41.


    There are several kinds of god-level vitality skills that could not be cultivated before. Now you can try them out.


    With the transformation of the eye of inheritance, Zhou Wen only felt that within my eyes, there was mysterious energy spreading to other parts of the body. As the blood flowed throughout the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Zhou Wen''s entire body was amazing The change.


    The ice girl put the sky bell back into the main hall of the ice castle, and sat in the main hall waiting for Zhou Wen''s arrival.


    She did not lie to Zhou Wen. According to the plan, she must leave within three hours, and she was able to come here by relying on the power of covering the bell.


    Once she left here, she didn''t know when she would return next time. This kind of place is normal for tens of thousands of years.


    Dimensional creatures here may be treasures to humans, but for alien dimensional races, these creatures are too weak and are the product of earth civilization.


    Looking at the time, it was less than fifteen minutes from the deadline to leave here, but Zhou Wen was still not found.


    "It seems that he will not come, it is a pity, if he can get the Foxtail of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, it would not matter if he kept his life." The iced woman muttered to herself.


    Suddenly, the ice girl stood up and looked out of the ice castle, only to see Zhou Wen flew from the sky in the distance and had reached the gate of the ice castle.


    "Is it finally here?" The ice girl came out of the hall, stood on the ice steps outside the hall, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "In the last few minutes, you have finally made a wise decision to put Hu Dan Leave it to me and I can take you out. "


    Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and said, "I don''t plan to give you anything, let alone fox dan, not even Wuji Baifeng Dan."


    "Then you just want to die here all the time?" Bing Nu said blankly.


    "Of course not, I will leave here with you." Zhou Wen said.


    The Icewoman said scornfully, "Do you think I will take you out without handing over the fox dan?"


    "Of course you can''t agree," Zhou Wen said.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 934: Blue out of blue

    "Oh, then I want to know why, why do I have to take you away?" The ice girl is not angry. In her opinion, Zhou Wen talks like a bragging of an ant and an elephant. In her opinion, this was just a funny joke.


    Zhou Wen said: "It''s very simple, because you said before that you have to leave here within three hours. In this case, as long as I enter the ice castle, then the three hour time is up, whether you want to or not, only Can take me away. "


    "So, are you going to throw yourself in the net?" Icewoman teased.


    Because Zhou Wen will teleport, it is not easy for her to catch Zhou Wen outside, but the ice castle is so big in total, and the ice castle itself has a strong blessing effect on her.


    The ice girl''s power can directly fill the entire ice castle. As long as Zhou Wen is inside the ice castle, there must be nowhere to hide.


    Previously, because she wanted to use Zhou Wen to seduce the Basilisk, so that she could get rid of the Basilisk, she would let Zhou Wen leave the ice castle easily, but now there are not so many concerns.


    Once Zhou Wen entered the ice castle, he was a bird in a cage.


    "It''s not a self-throwing net, but a bird occupying the dove''s nest." Zhou Wen said, staring at Bingbao. He wanted to leave here, and only entered the Bingbao, there was no second way to go.


    The ice girl even smiled. She never smiled a few times in her life, but this time she smiled, and smiled very happily, as if she heard extremely funny jokes.


    "Then come on, let me see, how did you little sparrow occupy my ice castle," said the ice lady.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, he estimated that the time was almost the same, and walked towards the ice castle.


    Zhou Wen entered the ice castle. The ice girl did not immediately start, but looked at him with interest and said, "I have seen a lot of human beings, but you are so ignorant and arrogant. You are still the first. What do you want? Occupy my ice castle, and now I can do it. "


    "If you don''t do it, I can also be a good guest." Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Bing Nu''s eyes flashed with a terrible coldness, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "I want to ask for advice." Zhou Wen really did not know who the ice girl was.


    "Nine-tailed demon fox dare to let you cover the skybell, she didn''t tell you, did she guard the four kings of the monster tribe?" The ice girl said.


    "What are the four monster kings?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s a stupid and poor human being. Even the four kings of the monster tribe didn''t know it, so they were tricked by the fairy princess to cover the skybell. But yes, the ignorant are fearless. I''m afraid I won''t come here to cover the skybell. "


    The ice girl continued: "On your earth, the so-called myth is in the race of the dimension, but it is the existence of cannon fodder. The level of fear is the beginning of the road of the strong, and the level of natural disaster can occupy a place in the dimension. The four demon kings, that is, the kings of the four demon kings, the descendants of these four kings are bound to be promoted to the level of natural disaster, and I am the ice king of the four kings. "


    "It turned out that you are so powerful, are you now a natural disaster?" Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and asked.


    The ice girl was swallowed for a moment. How could the natural disaster level be so easily promoted? Although she is a family of ice kings, she only has the talent and potential to promote natural disasters. To truly promote the natural disaster levels, not only talents and potentials are needed. It also requires a lot of resources and personal effort.


    "Even if it''s not a natural disaster, it''s easy to kill you," said the ice girl.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t like chatting, if he can leave here with the ice girl without hands, then he would rather chat with the ice girl for a while.


    "Then do you know who I am?" Zhou Wen suddenly asked seriously.


    "You? Just a human being. If you don''t want to go in, I don''t need to know who you are." Bingyu said with a disdain.


    "Of course, you can feel that I am not in the stream, or you have not heard of me, but my teacher, I think you should have heard of it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who is your teacher? Wouldn''t it be a human, too?" Bingyu said, obviously not caring who Zhou Wen''s teacher was.


    "Yes, he is a human. My teacher''s name is Wang Mingyuan. Have you ever heard of this name?" Zhou Wen actually just wanted to try it out. Could he inquire about Wang Mingyuan''s news, he didn''t think how strong Wang Mingyuan was.


    Wang Mingyuan is indeed very strong among human beings, but after all he has not been promoted to the myth for a long time. Among the different dimensions, the myth is actually nothing.


    Zhou Wen used this tone to talk to the ice girl, but she just wanted to use her pride to listen to some news from Wang Mingyuan.


    However, the ice girl''s reaction seemed to be somewhat unexpected by Zhou Wen. The ice girl looked at Zhou Wen with surprise and said, "Are you Wang Mingyuan''s disciple?"


    Zhou Wen could not help but look at the expression of Bing Nu. When she talked about Wang Mingyuan''s three words, she did not reveal her previous contemptuous expression to humans.


    "Yes, I''m the best and most talented disciple under Wang Mingyuan''s door. How is it compared to your ice queen?" Zhou Wen''s pretentious expression showed a proud expression.


    The ice girl hummed coldly: "Wang Mingyuan can defeat the dragon kings of the eight tribes and become the new king of the dragon gods. It does have some skills. Unfortunately, no matter how strong your teacher is, he will not come here to save you ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Your little life is still in my hands. Handing over the fox dan, I can spare you not to die, and I can send you to the dragon gods along the way. "


    Zhou Wen listened to each other. He originally thought that something had happened to Wang Mingyuan, but he never imagined that Wang Mingyuan did something very remarkable.


    Even the ice girl, who looked down on humans very much, was a little daunted when she mentioned Wang Mingyuan. She did not take it lightly. She wanted to come to the Dragon King defeated by Wang Mingyuan, and it was not an ordinary alien creature.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that the kings of the Eight Tribes all exist at the level of natural disasters, but the levels of the natural disasters are also strong and weak. Among the eight tribes, the other kings are just average, but there are two kings, but they are extremely The terrible existence, even among the different dimensions, is also famous, and one of them is the Dragon King.


    The prestige of the former Dragon King is almost comparable to the four Kings of the Demon Race, and Wang Mingyuan even defeated the Dragon King and became the new King of the Dragon Gods, which really shocked many alien races.


    For such a strong man, even though the ice girl despise ordinary humans, she will not despise.


    And in essence, Wang Mingyuan is no longer a pure human being.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know this, but according to the tone of the ice girl, it seemed that Wang Mingyuan had gone well in different dimensions, and that no bad things had happened because he took the **** fruit, which made him feel better. less.


    Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and said, "Your different-dimensional races just don''t like to learn. Haven''t you heard that there is a saying that blue is better than blue?"


    "What do you mean?" The ice girl obviously didn''t know the human proverb.


    "Meaning, the teacher is great, but the students taught are even better." Zhou Wen explained carefully.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 935: Demon body

    The ice girl smiled very happily. She was the first time to see a human like Zhou Wen.


    Wang Mingyuan is really powerful. No one will deny his strength and respect for a human who can defeat the Dragon King.


    But that''s when Wang Mingyuan has enough ability to support it, and Wang Mingyuan''s integration with the guardian is actually not a human being.


    After merging the Guardian, his body is free of human shackles. In essence, Wang Mingyuan has been regarded as a member of a different dimension, not a human on earth.


    Zhou Wen, a pure human being on earth, is not even a mythological one. Even if she dares to say such a thing, the ice girl only feels very funny and very funny.


    "Are all humans on the earth as ridiculous as you?" Bingyu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "I don''t find this funny." Zhou Wenzheng said.


    "That means you are crazy. You are an epic-level human who does not even have the qualifications to live in a different dimension. You dare to compare it with the Dragon King. You think that blue is better than blue. What kind of existence it is. "


    The ice girl paused and continued, "Yes, you ca n��t have a chance to see the existence of natural disasters on earth. Fear is unparalleled on earth, and if natural disasters are close to the earth, even just Unconscious contact without the slightest hostility will cause unimaginable disaster to the earth. The ignorant are fearless, and your arrogance is not incomprehensible. "


    The ice girl said nothing, ignored Zhou Wen, turned into a state of fear, walked to the bell, picked up the bell and shook it.


    Zhou Wen felt that the iceberg was shaking a bit, and then he looked out through the iceberg with his ear, and found that the iceberg was no longer the ocean, but he did not return to the volcanic area. The outside turned into an endless grassland. You can see On the prairie, many of the upper bodies are human, the lower bodies are horse-dimensional creatures, and some are even stranger.


    Putting down the bell, the ice girl slowly turned around and looked at Zhou Wen and said expressionlessly: "Your jokes are all very funny, but I''m not very interested. Now I hand over Fox Dan, I can send you to Dragon God People, otherwise, even if Wang Mingyuan is really your teacher, you will surely die today. "


    "I haven''t died yet and want to try it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Very good." The iced girl''s eyes were cold, and her body was full of ice, but for a moment, the entire ice castle was completely enveloped by the horrible cold, and the internal space was completely filled, blocking all possibilities.


    Fear-level power is indeed not comparable to ordinary myths.


    Almost at the same time that the ice girl started to work, Zhou Wen''s body also changed. The speed of change was beyond imagination. When the ice castle was sealed, Zhou Wen became a blue scallop.


    This is the ability that the Eye of Inheritance brings to Zhou Wen after being promoted to perfection.


    Demon God Body (Perfect Body): The carrier of the blood heritage of the demon tribe, recording the catalogue of thousands of deities.


    The eyes of the previous inheritance can only scan for transformations. Once you switch to other vitality formulas, transformation is gone. If you want to continue transformation, you can only rescan.


    However, the current demon **** body does not need to be so troublesome. As long as Zhou Wen has scanned the transformed demon dimensional creature before, it will be like a picture, the memory is stored in the demon **** body, and you can directly transform when you want to use it, No need to spend a lot of time and energy to scan.


    In addition, the transformation of the perfect body and soul has further reduced the vitality required for transformation. With Zhou Wen''s current vitality, it can also support the transformed mythical creature.


    "Variation demon mother shell?" The ice girl suddenly changed her face when she saw the blue crystal shell changed by Zhou Wen.


    Her ice light shone on the blue crystal shell, but she couldn''t freeze the blue crystal shell. Inside the blue shell, there seemed to be a blue vortex. The ice light shone on it and was suddenly sucked in.


    Zhou Wen was very happy at this time. After his soul was promoted to the demon **** body, Zhou Wen also completed the scan of the mutant monster mother, and then became a mutant monster mother.


    He finally knew why the Basilisk was unwilling to attack the mutant monster mother shell, because the mutant monster mother shell is just a recycling station for the monster race.


    It can devour all the energy of the demon tribe, and transform it into its own energy. Even the fear-level power hits the mutant demon mother shell, it will be absorbed by the transformation.


    Of course, this kind of power is only effective for the demon tribe, devouring the energy of other races, but it will cause the mutant demon shell to have an adverse reaction.


    A mythical creature with obvious advantages and disadvantages. Almost no demon can damage it, but when it comes to dealing with creatures other than the demon, its battle is not so strong.


    This is a typical infighting creature that treats its own family.


    After Zhou Wen figured out the ability to mutate the demon mother, she was overjoyed. There is no doubt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ice Girl is also a demon. Her fear-level power can only be transformed into energy, and it cannot damage the Zhou Wen becomes a mutant demon mother.


    And with Zhou Wen''s vitality, it is not possible to support the mythical creature-level transformation for a long time, but because the mutant demon shell itself absorbs energy to transform into its own ability, after absorbing the ice light of the ice girl, it can continue to transform for a long time.


    Zhou Wen deliberately angered the ice lady before, just to make her attack herself, so as to absorb her energy, so that she can transform into a mutant demon shell for a long time.


    "No wonder there is only such a mutated demon mother in that spring eye. It is estimated that this thing should be the only mythical creature." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The Ice Lady apparently knew the ability to mutate the demon mother, and looked at Zhou Wen in amazement.


    Zhou Wen can transform into some low-level monster creatures. The ice girl doesn''t think there is anything. Among the monster races, there are many creatures that are good at change.


    However, Zhou Wen is an epic, who can transform into a mutant monster mother shell, and also has the same ability as the mutant monster mother shell, which is a bit incredible.


    Because most of the transformations just change the body type, and cannot really become that kind of creature.


    Even if you can completely transform into another creature, basically you can only change from high to low.


    For example, a fear-like demon clan who is good at transforming, he may completely transform his body into some kind of mythological creature, but it is difficult to become a fear-grade, and even less likely to become a higher-level natural disaster.


    Because of the level of energy, it is doomed to change from low energy to high energy.


    But this is not absolute. Among the demons, there is indeed a kind of vitality formula that can make creatures from low to high level, which is the legendary legend of the demon **** heritage, which is said to be the vitality formula of the ancestors of all monsters.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 936: Ice Ladys Proposal

    "The catalogue of the demon **** inheritance is the secret biography of the demon emperor. Only the royal family is qualified to practice, and among the royal family, only a few talented demon monsters can be cultivated into the demon inheritance atlas. He is a human It''s unlikely that I''ve seen the deities'' inheritance catalogue, and it''s even impossible to practice it ... "


    Skeptical in her mind, Bing Nu repeatedly bombarded several times towards the mutant mutant mother shell that transformed into Zhou Wen, but the result was the same, her power was completely absorbed by the mutant monster mother shell.


    "A human being can''t be trained into the demon inheritance catalogue ... but he is an epic, how can he become a mutant demon mother, and still have complete ability ..." Bing Nu looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "It seems that you can only leave me as an unwelcome guest." Zhou Wen absorbed a large amount of ice light, accumulated horrible energy in his body, and was able to maintain a long-term transformation. I am afraid there is no way to take him.


    The ice girl calmed down and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Have you ever practiced a catalog of the demon ancestors?"


    "What about training?" Zhou Wen saw that the ice girl even saw the origin of his ability, and she simply did not deny it.


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s confession, the ice girl seemed unbelievable, and asked, "Do you really become a catalog of the demon heritage?"


    "You didn''t all see it," Zhou Wen said.


    The Ice Lady looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and for a while did not know what kind of reaction she should have.


    That is the vitality of the ancestors of the demons, so the royals are qualified to take a look at the exercises that have not yet been able to be completed. Zhou Wen, a human being, has actually practiced the catalogue of the demon **** heritage. The demon clan, or no demon clan at all, would believe it.


    Even the ice girl herself couldn''t believe that Zhou Wen had actually practiced a catalog of the demon **** heritage, but apart from that vitality formula, she could not think of any other vitality formula to achieve this retrograde transformation.


    Before the ice girl heard what Zhou Wen said that blue was better than blue, she only felt funny, but now she doesn''t feel like laughing anymore.


    A pure human who has been trained into the catalogue of the demon god, thinks it is incredible.


    "Where did you get the catalogue of the demon **** inheritance?" The ice girl didn''t continue to do anything, even withdrew from the state of fear, and looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Zhou Wen said.


    Although the ice girl did not get an answer, there was some speculation in her heart: "He is just an epic human being, he cannot survive in the different dimensions, and has no chance to enter the different dimensions of the demon clan, let alone see the demon emperor. Qualified to view the catalogue of the demon **** heritage. In this way, the only area he can reach is the earth. Could it be said that the legend is true? "


    The area where the earth is located is an ancient forbidden place, and the last-day powerhouses as strong as the demon emperor cannot come to the earth forcibly.


    However, among the different dimensions, there is a legend that the ancient blockade was the birthplace of the different dimensions, and all the different dimension creatures were originally born in the ancient blockades.


    But this is only a legend, without any evidence to support it. Moreover, powerful heterodimensional creatures do not believe that such a great existence as themselves will be born in that low-level space.


    Now Ice Girl has some doubts, is that legend true? Otherwise, Zhou Wen, a human being on earth, how could he learn the deities'' inheritance catalogue?


    And if the earth is not so special, why are the races of different dimensions so enthusiastic about the earth and always trying to fight for control of the earth?


    However, the ice girl thought again and again, there have been several divine wars on the earth. Maybe it was the blood of the demon emperor who came to the earth at that time to take the catalog of the demon **** to the earth.


    Regardless of the possibility, it is an incredible fact that Zhou Wen was able to practice a catalog of demon **** heritage.


    "Are you interested in making a deal with me?" Bing Nu looked at Zhou Wen and said suddenly.


    "Tell me about it." Zhou Wen is also a bit depressed now, although he can avoid being killed by the ice girl now, but if he can''t return to the volcanic area, he can only be trapped here, or he can''t go back to the earth.


    If the ice girl still wants Fox Dan, and can guarantee that he will return to the earth, Zhou Wen will only be able to bear it. If he goes back to face the anger of the nine-tailed demon fox, it is better than stuck here.


    But who knows, the ice girl didn''t mention Yaodan at all: "You give me the legendary demon inheritance catalogue to me, I can give you the cover bell, and I can take you to see Di Xin, to help you finish what you need to do Thing. "


    "Do you want the catalog of the demon **** inheritance?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but did not expect that the ice girl would make such a request.


    "Yes, as long as you give me the complete catalogue of the demon **** heritage, I can guarantee that you can complete the task, and I can also send you to the dragon **** congregation." Bing Nu said.


    "How do I know if you will keep the promise?" Zhou Wen kept thinking about all kinds of possibilities, and he felt that this time he really seemed to have a chance to go back alive.


    "I can help you do everything first. When you get to the vicinity of the Dragon Gods, before you leave, I will exchange the cover bell for your demon **** inheritance catalog." The ice girl said.


    Zhou Wen thinks the ice girl''s proposal is still very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the problem is that he doesn''t want to go to the Dragon God Congregation at all, and he can''t get the catalogue of the demon **** heritage.


    Because there is no text to teach the demon god''s inheritance catalog at all, it is a picture, you must see the picture to understand the demon god''s inheritance catalog, which is a kind of vitality that can only be understood and not uttered.


    Even Zhou Wen, who has become a catalogue of the demon god''s heritage, has no way to tell others how to practice this vitality formula.


    "You only need to pay a little energy to get the sky bell, and you can go back alive without loss, are you still not satisfied? Although you can transform into a mutated mother-of-pearl, you should also know that The power is only to ensure that you will not be killed by me. But you need to know, as long as I leave here and return to the demon tribe, you can find a creature that is not a demon tribe to kill you. "The ice girl said again.


    Zhou Wen sighed: "I also want to trade with you, but unfortunately, the spirit of the legend of the demon heritage is not taught by words and words."


    After listening to it, the ice girl became more and more convinced that Zhou Wen did practice the catalogue of the demon god, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    "I saw a picture of a monster in one place. This vitality was learned from the picture of the monster. I can only understand it, but I can''t tell it. If you really want the legend of the monster, then only You can go and see the picture yourself. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Where is that monster picture?" Bingyu asked.


    "Earth," Zhou Wen replied.


    After listening to the ice girl, she suddenly looked indifferent: "Even if it is to cover the power of the sky bell, it can only pass through the buffer zone and cannot enter the earth ..."


    "If you want to go, I have a way to go." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 937: True dimensionality

    "What can you do?" Bingyu stared at Zhou Wen with some distrust.


    "Since I can come over, naturally I have a way to go back, otherwise what''s the point of stealing things here? But this method is a bit difficult." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "As long as you can show me the catalogue of the demon **** inheritance, the cover bell is yours," said the ice girl.


    "I didn''t mean it that way, you know, it''s a very difficult thing to teleport here. I want to teleport it back. I can do it alone, but if I bring you one more, I''m afraid the energy needed for teleportation is not enough. Now, in the event of a transmission deviation, you and I will not be able to save your life. "Zhou Wen said with a serious face.


    "What the **** do you want to say?" The ice girl naturally saw it, and Zhou Wen had a picture. If he really couldn''t teleport to the earth, he wouldn''t say it. ,


    "If you really want to go, that''s not the solution, but to make you feel aggrieved, I have a space-based appliance, you can enter it first, so I can take you to the earth." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "You did a good job of inviting Jun Ruyi." Bingnu said coldly.


    Zhou Wenzhan opened his hand and said, "I don''t have that idea. Will you, a fear-like powerhouse, still be trapped by a device?"


    The iced girl looked at Zhou Wen and said nothing. Obviously, she would not agree with such a condition. Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed by her and had to continue to say, "Well, I have a second way, but this way is more difficult. "


    "Tell me about it." Bing Nu''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Isn''t it possible for you to sign a contract with human beings? You can sign a contract with me, as my guardian is no problem." The contract that Zhou Wen wants, naturally, is not a contract of guardianship, but a sign of Buer and Slayer Kind of master-servant contract.


    The ice girl swiped her lips and said, "The one who can contract is the guardian, not a real heterodimensional race. The guardian is a half-pet and half-dimensional creature, unlike us."


    "Then I can''t help it," Zhou Wentan said with his hands open.


    "Show me that container of space." Zhou Wen took out the gourds containing the dragon king owl, and the dragon king owl was raised in the gourd. It was not a good time.


    Tai Sui took it as a ration, and when he was hungry, he went in and ate some. Although Dragon King �� has the ability to self-regenerate and repair, but it requires energy. There is no energy supply in the gourd. It depends on its own savings. .


    "That''s it, there''s a dimension creature inside." Zhou Wen handed the gourd to the ice lady.


    The ice girl took the gourd and looked at it, then researched for a while, and nodded: "Then the first method, I enter this gourd, and you take me to the earth to see the demon inheritance atlas, then cover Skybell is your reward. "


    "Okay, but before that, we have to go back to that volcanic area. The space set by me and the nine-tailed demon fox is marked there. Only when I mark that space can I contact her to open a space transmission channel." Zhou Wen said.


    "No problem, I can take you there now." Bing Nu said.


    "You said before, can you take me to see Di Xin?" Zhou Wen remembered the nine-tailed demon fox. If possible, help her to pass a word so as not to have anything to say after returning.


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to go?" Bingyu asked with a smile.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is nothing wrong with it, except that the place where Di Xin is located is a truly heterogeneous world. The environment there is not so cozy as it is here. Epic creatures are afraid that it will be difficult to survive there." .


    "I can transform into a mythical creature. Shouldn''t it be a problem?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "It''s okay, too." Bingyu nodded slightly.


    "How long does it take to go to Di Xin?" Zhou Wen was afraid it would take too long and missed the time to go back. There is not much time left until the 36-hour deadline.


    "It''s not difficult to go where Di Xin is. With the help of a cover bell, if your body can withstand the environment of different dimensions, one hour is enough to return." Bing Nu thought for a moment.


    "Then go, if this matter is not handled well, I will not be able to explain to the Nine-tailed Demon Fox when I go back." Zhou Wen actually wanted to see the legendary tyrant.


    After all, this tyrant''s reputation is too prominent in the history of the Eastern District.


    If there is such a tyrant alive, Zhou Wendao wants to see for himself what he looks like.


    "Well, you better prepare in advance. When you reach a different dimension, the environment will have a very strong impact on your body." Bing Nu reminded.


    "I''ll go by the mutant monster mother''s body." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay." The ice girl stopped talking, and became frightened again, then walked to cover the sky bell, reached out to pick it up, and shook it three times.


    The violent vibration of the ice castle is much stronger than the previous two times, and the energy transmitted from space can be clearly felt. Unfortunately, the new age of the soul has been promoted to the perfect body, and there is no way to continue to improve.


    Zhou Wen floated in the air with the body of the demon mother shell, waiting for the moment of teleportation to another dimension.


    When the ice castle stopped shaking, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a terrible power coming from him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body seemed to be attracted by a powerful magnet, and fell directly from the air.


    when!


    Zhou Wen slammed heavily on the ice, his body seemed to be pressed against the mountains, no matter how hard he tried, the body of the demon mother shell could not move for half a minute.


    At the same time, he felt a tremor in his heart. The soul seemed to be oppressed by some unknown force, which made people feel very disturbed. It seemed that great terror existed in every corner of the world.


    "How can this be? Why can''t I move?" Zhou Wen asked the ice girl aside.


    The ice girl looked at him with a smile and said, "I told you long ago that the mythical creatures that you humans think are in the different dimension world, but they are the lowest-level existence. Although the mutant demon shellfish is special, it is only one. It ��s just a mythical creature. On earth, it is a god-like existence, but in a different dimension, it is a scallop. Have you ever seen a scallop that can walk? ��


    Zhou Wen was speechless for a while, and the ice girl obviously knew that there would be such consequences, and wanted to look at his jokes on purpose.


    "From here to the place where Di Xin lives, there are about ten miles. Are you sure you want to go?" Bing Nu looked at Zhou Wen with a mockery.


    "Of course, why not." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and cancelled the transformation of the demon mother shell.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen felt that his body was like a watermelon that was about to be crushed, and his internal organs were about to burst.


    Before the body simply exploded, Zhou Wen used the mythical monster dragon real body, transformed into a humanoid monster dragon, and at the same time let the dark doctor possess the body and give him blessing power, finally withstanding the horrible pressure.


    Zhou Wen wiped the cold sweat on his head. At that moment, he really thought his body was about to burst.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 938: Where Dixin is

    Now Zhou Wen, feels very uncomfortable in his body, not to mention huge pressure, but also feels dizzy, and his heart beats wildly.


    The monster dragon is really under the protection of the dragon scale armor, and still feels the skin congested, and it is almost necessary to crack the scales.


    What makes Zhou Wen even more uncomfortable is that everything he sees in his eyes is a mysterious glare, as if looking at a kaleidoscope. Even the ice castle and ice girl who are in front of him can''t see and can''t hear the sound. Various senses seem to be out of normal use. Only the seventh and eighth senses have some effect.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t even speak, and couldn''t make a sound.


    Zhou Wen only felt as if he had fallen into a desperate space, and that feeling almost made people collapse.


    "Isn''t it the Ice Girl who is going to hurt me?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    He quickly summoned Auntie, the ability that Auntie brought to him, and immediately restored his hearing, and reappeared the appearance of the ice castle and the ice girl in his mind.


    The ice castle is still the ice castle, the ice girl is still the ice girl, in listening to hearing, everything is normal, but using his own senses to see and hear, but see nothing, even touch No more.


    Zhou Wen closed his eyes helplessly, because he could not make a sound, so he had to use his fingers to write in the air: "Why is this so?"


    "It''s really not easy for you to be able to keep parts of your body functioning properly. This is heterodimensional space, which is far more advanced than the earth. Here, if you can''t reach the level of life, you can''t see the existence of this world at all. "Ice Girl was a little surprised, Zhou Wen could even write with her own body."


    "I''ve been to different dimensions before, and I don''t feel that way." Zhou Wen also wrote that he was a little skeptical, and the last time he went to get the God Fruit, he didn''t feel that way.


    "Then you are definitely not really a different dimension." Ice Girl said with certainty.


    "It''s a different dimension. That''s right. The last time I went to the **** tree guarded by the teacher to pick the **** fruit, wasn''t it a different dimension?" Zhou Wen wrote.


    The Ice Lady looked at Zhou Wen with a bit of surprise and said, "The man who took the **** fruit is you. No wonder you are able to pick up the sky bell without being killed. It seems you are telling the truth You are indeed Wang Mingyuan''s beloved disciple, otherwise he will not let you go and willingly endure the suffering of Wan Leiguan. Although there is a different dimension there, but because of the presence of the **** tree, the environment is not so bad, you have not Feel the real world of another dimension. "


    "What is the pain of Wan Lei Guan?" Zhou Wen asked for a moment.


    "Don''t you know?" The ice lady thought for a while and then said, "Yes, you left after taking the **** fruit. Naturally you don''t know what''s next. The **** fruit can be taken away, but the human being who got the **** fruit , You must sign a contract to be a spokesperson for different dimensions in the world. Wang Mingyuan did not let you sign a contract, and put you back on earth, and naturally you will be punished. The suffering of Wan Leiguan is not tolerated by everyone, even the different dimensions His close relatives may not be willing to endure on behalf of others, but for the sake of being able to endure for so long, it is no exaggeration to say that you are his favorite disciple. "


    "The teacher has suffered for me so much, can you take me to see him?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was like, and wrote immediately.


    "You are useless now. He is now the King of the Dragon King. Even the Dragon King who used torture against him has been defeated. Who can dare torture him? Don''t worry, he is very good now, I do n��t know Noble, "said the ice lady.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved, but didn''t know how to repay Wang Mingyuan''s kindness.


    "Are you going to see Di Xin or Wang Mingyuan?" Bingyu asked.


    "Go see Di Xin." Zhou Wen said with his teeth.


    Even if he is going to see Wang Mingyuan now, he is not able to return to the relationship, but may cause trouble, so Zhou Wen decided not to see Wang Mingyuan first.


    "If you can support it, then follow me." The iced girl groaned and went outside the ice castle.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that every step seemed to be fighting against heaven and earth. He walked extremely hard. Before he got out of the iceberg, he felt dizzy and tinnitus, and his legs were almost unstoppable.


    "You''re walking this way, I''m afraid it won''t be possible in a few days." The ice girl stood at the door of Bingbao, watching Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen knew that the ice girl was waiting for him to ask her, and by then the ice girl would definitely mention any other conditions.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and wanted to summon the tyrant Beamon, but after looking at it, he found that the tyrant was injured by the Basilisk before. Now the injury is not good yet, I am afraid I can''t resist the power of different dimensions.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon young boy, and wanted to try it out, can the candle dragon young boy carry the power of the different dimensions, use it as a mount, and take him to Di Xin.


    After the appearance of the candle dragon youngster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the situation is better than Zhou Wen, but the movement has also been greatly restricted, it seems that the movement is very slow, and there is no swiftness that usually comes and goes like the wind.


    "Candle Dragon?" The ice girl looked at the candle dragon youngster in surprise, apparently she knew the candle dragon.


    Moreover, the candle dragon is different from ordinary dimensional creatures. It has the potential to promote natural disasters. Such dimensional creatures are very rare in different dimensions. I did not expect Zhou Wen to have a candle dragon accompanying pet.


    "Can it be said that the earth is really the birthplace of a different dimension? Otherwise, how could there be a dimension creature like a candle dragon there?" The ice woman was horrified.


    Zhou Wen let the candle dragon use the King of Kings change. Under the state of the King of Kings, the action of the candle dragon immediately became a lot easier. Under the state of the King of Kings, as long as it does not use the hole candlestick vision, it can still persist for a while. Time.


    Zhou Wen rode on the back of Candle Dragon and said to the ice girl, "Come on, I don''t have much time."


    The iced girl nodded and led the way, she walked easily, and the candle dragon exhausted all her efforts, but could barely follow.


    After coming out of the ice castle, Zhou Wen saw a stone stairway, but what was outside the stairway, but he couldn''t even understand the ability to listen, as if shrouded by an infinite mist.


    As the ice girl moved forward in the fog, Zhou Wen could hear very horrible sounds from that fog from time to time. Those sounds were very weird and could not hear what was coming out.


    Here, Zhou Wen couldn''t feel the passage of time. He couldn''t estimate how long he had walked until the ice girl stopped, and a strange building appeared at the end of the stone steps in front.


    "Di Xin is in it. You can go in yourself. He shouldn''t want to see the demons, so I won''t go in." Bingyu pointed to the strange building in front.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 939: You are blessed

    The building is really weird. It looks like a stone temple. The door of the stone temple is open. Zhou Wen was not able to ride in the candle dragon. When he reached the door, he summoned the candle dragon and walked in step by step. Within the stone temple.


    "Di Xin, what kind of person is he?" Zhou Wen was terribly curious, because he was too curious and his fatigue was reduced a lot.


    Because the range of listening ability is very limited here, it was not until Zhou Wen walked into the stone temple that the situation in the ancient temple was probably clearly understood.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe his eyes when he looked at the scene in the ancient temple.


    I saw a lot of strange things in the stone temple, most of which Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was used for, but Zhou Wen still recognized the big red double happiness that was posted when he got married.


    Moreover, the pillars on both sides of the main hall of that stone temple were written with the combination of heaven and heaven, and the knots were written together. The layout of the entire ancient temple was completely different from Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    If you didn''t know that Di Xin was here, Zhou Wen would have thought it was an ancient version of Yuelao Temple.


    "Excuse me, is the emperor? I am entrusted by an old man in Lutaizhong to send you a message." After entering Wenshi Temple, Zhou Wen found that his senses had recovered a lot, his eyes could see, and he could make sounds.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to call the name of the nine-tailed demon fox directly, so he could only say that he was an old friend.


    "Come in." A voice came from the hall.


    Zhou Wen heard the voice only to feel very thick, so quite manly, so he walked into the hall.


    I don''t know what''s special about this stone temple. Even walking feels much easier. After entering the main hall, I saw a man sitting on the stone platform of the main hall.


    Generally there should be a place to worship the gods, but now there are no idols, there is only one person, and it is still a real human.


    "Is this the tyrant who has been known for ages? Has he really lived to this day?" Zhou Wen looked at the man on the stone platform, but he couldn''t believe it.


    That man is completely different from the king of Zhou Wen''s imagination. He has no stature and no domineering temperament. A man who looks very quiet, handsome and not thin, can only be said to be slender and strong. Look It has a refined temperament.


    If you meet this person outside, Zhou Wen believes that he is a young and promising professor or anything, and never believes that this is an eternal tyrant.


    Di Xin sat on the stone platform with a very comfortable posture, with one hand resting on his knee, one hand holding a pot of wine, drinking by himself, without looking at Zhou Wen, and casually saying, "She asked you to What message came over? "


    "Sorry, I want to confirm, are you Di Xin?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Di Xin looked up at him and said, "Since you can find here, don''t you know that the prisoner here is only me?"


    "She told me to tell you, don''t miss it." Zhou Wen quickly conveyed what the nine-tailed demon fox said to Di Xin.


    "Don''t miss ... Don''t miss ... What a don''t miss ..." Di Xin burst out laughing, seemingly extremely cheerful.


    After Di Xin finished laughing, Zhou Wencai said: "The news has arrived, and I should quit and return to her life."


    "Wait a minute." Di Xin opened his mouth and called Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why he stopped to look at Di Xin. Di Xin reached out and threw something at Zhou Wen: "This is my reward for you. You can also help me bring a sentence to her."


    "Emperor please, please." Zhou Wen saw what Di Xin had thrown at him was a large slab of stone with a red hi word engraved on the stone tablet. Besides that, there was nothing else and I didn''t know what it was for.


    "Wait." Di Xin said.


    "What?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a while.


    "Wait." Di Xin repeated again.


    Only then did Zhou Wen react and looked at Di Xin and said, "You just let me tell her a word? In fact, you can say more."


    "No need, you go back, your human body should not stay too long in another dimension." Di Xin said lightly.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to leave, feeling very strange in his heart.


    Di Xin was completely different from what he imagined, and the place he was in was also different from what Zhou Wen imagined.


    If Di Xin was a prisoner, the place where he was imprisoned is too great. There is no guardian. It seems that he is here alone, and he doesn''t see anything restraining him.


    And he, an ordinary human, can go in and out as he pleases, which is not like a prison or the like.


    "Is everything done?" Bingyu saw Zhou Wen come out and asked.


    "It''s done." Zhou Wen wanted to speak, but after coming out of the stone temple, he returned to his previous state. He couldn''t make any sound at all, and could only use writing.


    "What did he say?" Bingyu asked again.


    "I didn''t say anything, otherwise I wouldn''t come out so soon." Zhou Wen didn''t want to tell the ice girl about the news of Di Xin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ice girl poked and said, "You don''t need to be nervous, I''m not in Explore Di Xin ��s secrets, in fact he has no secrets at all. ��


    "Then let''s go, we have to hurry back, we don''t have much time." Zhou Wen said that he re-summoned the candle dragon, and was trying to put away the stone, and when he was leaving with the candle dragon, The ice lady grabbed his hand.


    "What''s this?" Bingyu held Zhou Ship''s hand in her hand and stared at the stone with her eyes.


    "A stone stele, what else can it be?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, wondering why the ice girl had such a big reaction.


    "Dixin gave it to you?" The ice girl''s gaze was still staring at Shipai.


    "Yes, do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen secretly said, "It seems that this stone card given to me by Di Xin seems to be really a good thing. The ice girl won''t want to **** it?"


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the emperor girl let go of her hand, looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look and said, "Of course I know, in the different dimensions, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know."


    "Oh, this stone has a long history. What''s the use of it?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    The ice girl suddenly smiled and said, "Why should I tell you? If you want to know, that''s fine, but it depends on the price you pay."


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhou Wen stole the stone and mounted the candle dragon.


    Since many people in the different dimensions know it, there is no need for him to ask the ice girl, and it is the same to ask the emperor when he returns.


    "You are blessed." The ice girl didn''t care, said a wordlessly, and led the way in front of him, and took Zhou Wen back to the ice castle.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking, what does the ice girl say "you are blessed", but I don''t know how.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 940: Captive Ice Lady

    Back in the ice castle, the ice girl used the sky bell again, but after using this one, she looked very weak and looked very worn out.


    "Even the fear-strength power consumption of the sky bell is so serious, and it is not known whether the sky bell is the bell that the emperor wants." Zhou Wen can now confirm that he did not successfully transfer to the place where the emperor expected him to go. However, the cover bell is almost exactly the same as the bell described by the emperor, or it may be the same bell.


    The ice castle came to the volcanic area again, and the ice girl actually reduced the ice castle to the size of the ring face and closed the ice castle.


    Zhou Wen took the ice girl to a volcano and said, "Here it is, go inside the gourd."


    Ice Girl frowned: "You first open the space channel, and I won''t be late until I go in."


    "Although I''m not very smart, I''m not stupid. I opened the space channel and you went straight in, leaving me here to die alone, absolutely impossible." Zhou Wen shook his head resolutely.


    The ice girl thought for a while and said, "Well, give me the gourd."


    The ice girl is confident that she will not be trapped by this gourd, so she does not insist too much.


    Zhou Wen gave the gourd to the ice girl, and the ice girl went directly into the gourd.


    "Okay, I''m going to open the space channel now, wait a moment, we can teleport to the earth." Zhou Wen said, picking up the gourd and stuffing the gourd directly into the chaotic beads.


    The gourd may be broken, but the chaotic bead is a great treasure in myth and legend. It is estimated that the ice girl cannot easily break the chaotic bead to escape.


    The Ice Girl apparently hasn''t found out yet, she was sent into a special space, and Zhou Wen didn''t explain. When she couldn''t wait, she wasn''t too late to release her.


    Of course, Zhou Wen''s release means that she was released from the gourd. Her people are still in the chaotic space, so that she does not destroy the gourd.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know if the time limit of 36 hours hasn''t been reached, so he doesn''t dare to delay, and heads directly to the volcanic pool that came before.


    Where can he open any space passage, the space passage of the bronze tripod has been open for only 36 hours.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Wen returned to the blue liquid volcano, the space channel in the pool was still open. Zhou Wen did not hesitate to drill in. He was still a little hesitant. In the event of a transmission accident, I do n��t know if I can It is not safe to return to Lutai.


    After a long teleportation, Zhou Wen saw that he had returned to the Bronze Ding. The nine-tailed demon fox was staring at him, and his heart was instantly happy.


    "If I asked you to bring it, did you bring it?" Nine-tailed demon fox asked Zhou Wen.


    "Although there are some twists and turns, I finally met Di Xin and brought your words." Zhou Wen said that he returned the orb given to him by the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "Did he say anything?" Nine-tailed demon fox hesitated.


    "He also let me bring you a sentence, but there is only one word." Zhou Wen conveyed Di Xin''s words to the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The Nine-tailed demon fox listened for a moment, and the fox''s face even showed complicated human expressions. It took him a long time to open the mouth and **** the orb in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "You go." The nine-tailed demon fox did not mean to kill Zhou Wen, and did not even doubt that the message Zhou Wen brought back was true or false.


    Maybe I was a little skeptical before, but after listening to this word, I didn''t doubt it anymore, because some things are not the words of the parties. If they can''t say such words, outsiders can''t imitate them.


    A simple word has already made the nine-tailed demon fox understand a lot.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to stay here. There are too many big fears in this chess piece mountain. In addition to the nine-tailed demon fox, there must be a fear-level existence. The four demon statues that Zhou Wen saw before, Zhou Wen suspected that it was very Probably the banned terrorist powerhouse.


    After leaving, Zhou Wen quickly went outside Lutai.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you transmitted it to the earth yet?" The ice lady inside the gourd can''t feel the situation outside, but it''s been too long, and Zhou Wen hasn''t left Lutai yet, she has some doubts.


    "Here, you can come out." Zhou Wen opened the mouth of Hulu.


    The Ice Lady is somewhat skeptical, because she is a fear-level heterodimensional creature. If she descends on the earth, she will be subject to certain restrictions. It is impossible to maintain the original fear-level.


    But now she didn''t feel any physical restriction, so she didn''t believe she had come to earth.


    However, since Zhou Wen did not imprison her, she naturally did not have to destroy the gourd and got out of it.


    The ice girl just got out of the gourd and found that the gourd around her disappeared, but she was in a void of chaos, surrounded by boundless chaotic space. There was no Zhou Wen at all, and she could not see the earth. Immediately let the ice girl realize that something is wrong.


    "What did you do?" The ice girl has transformed into a fear level, playing the horrible ice light, and wants to see what the space is.


    But her horrible ice light hit directly, there was no obstruction in the past, but ice light did not reach the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As if that void chaos space was endless, let the ice lady His face became a bit ugly.


    "Here is the earth. We have arrived on the earth, but in order to avoid being hurt by the power of the earth, so I temporarily found a place for you, and you can live in it temporarily with peace of mind." Zhou Wen said.


    "You better know what you are doing. If you let me go out, do you know what kind of end you will have?" Bing Nu said with a cold face.


    Zhou Wen was also not angry. He continued, "I''m so good to you and arranged such a good place for you. Should you pay the rent? I think you will give me the bell for the rent."


    "You are dead." The ice lady looked cold and summoned the ice castle.


    The ice castle continued to grow in the chaotic space, restored to its original size, and then the ice girl entered the ice castle and picked up the bell.


    Zhou Wen is not very nervous. Even if she can come from the chaotic space, anyway, she and Zhe Tianling have already reached Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen can also confess to the emperor, and the emperor will deal with her.


    The ice girl shook the sky bell and wanted to teleport out of this mysterious chaotic space, but after shaking it a few times, she found that the ice castle was still in the chaotic space and was not able to teleport. The ice girl was shocked and suddenly angry.


    She didn''t know what Zhou Wen''s space was. She couldn''t even break the sky bell, and now she was really trapped inside.


    Seeing that she couldn''t come out, Zhou Wen was a joy in her heart, and continued to say: "Think about it, give me the bell, first, if I feel good, I can consider releasing you."


    "You dream." Bing Nu hated in her heart, but did not expect to end up in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 941: Fruit ripening

    "Where''s the bell?" Zhou Wen also wanted to say something to the ice girl, but suddenly heard the voice of Lord Emperor sounded in his mind.


    "Master, something went wrong during the teleportation. I didn''t find the tower you said." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Impossible, there is only one place where the bronze tripod can teleport. You must be able to see the tower." Although the emperor said so, he seemed to have reservations.


    Because I did not see the dark doctor holding the bell, the bell can only be held by strong men above fear level, and the general storage space cannot put the bell in.


    "I''m telling the truth." Zhou Wen immediately said about his experience.


    The emperor had believed a bit when he heard the description of the volcanic area, because it is difficult to enter there from both the earth and the different dimensions. If Zhou Wen only heard that there is such a place, it is impossible to describe it So detailed and true.


    "Strange, how could it be transmitted there?" In the cave, the Emperor muttered to herself, she had already believed that Zhou Wen hadn''t got the bell.


    The place where she let Zhou Wen go is in the different dimension space, and in that kind of place, Zhou Wen is impossible to enter the different dimension at all, and naturally it is impossible to find the tower and get the bell.


    "No, if you haven''t entered a different dimension, how could you help the Nine-tailed Demon Fox and Di Xin deliver a message?" The Emperor suddenly responded.


    When Zhou Wen heard this from the Emperor, he knew that everything in Qizishan couldn''t hide her. Fortunately, he only had to think about the dialogue with the ice girl in the chaotic space. It should not have been discovered by the emperor, so he continued to say, "I I have n��t finished it yet. After I arrived in that volcanic area, I saw a huge mountain peak, which was like a pillar in the sky. I thought the tower you said was on it, so I boarded the tower. , Who knows that I didn''t see the tower but saw an ice castle ... "


    Zhou Wen was half-truth, and adapted what happened. He didn''t mention covering the bell, nor did he mention that the ice girl was abducted by him to the earth.


    "What you want is a bell in the tower. This is not the bell in the tower. Naturally it is not what you want." Zhou Wen secretly said. He was going to get the sky bell from the ice girl and regarded it as his own.


    The Lord saw Zhou Wen say so detailed, knowing that Zhou Wen did make a mistake in the teleportation, and it was already a big death to be able to come back alive.


    "I didn''t expect Bronze Ding to have such a teleportation error. It''s really strange. Did you do anything in the process of teleportation?" Lord Emperor asked thoughtfully.


    "What can I do? Just wait for transmission." Zhou Wen said.


    The emperor thought for a while, and thought that Zhou Wen''s strength should not be enough to affect the space transmission, and he was not a fool, how could he intentionally mistake the transmission coordinates.


    I can''t think of a reason, the Lord Emperor didn''t say anything, waiting for Zhou Wen to walk to the small flower outside Qizi Mountain, and the Emperor said, "You swear to the flower and say you didn''t get the bell."


    Although the emperor thought that Zhou Wen said that there was nothing wrong, she was not very relieved about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate, raised his hand and vowed to the little flower on the mountain wall: "I swear, this time I didn''t see the tower at all, and I didn''t get the bell from the tower. If there is a half word, Let me be condemned throughout my life. "


    Bang!


    A thunder sounded out of thin air, and it seemed that the power of the vows had taken effect, but Zhou Wen was safe and sound, and the Emperor believed him.


    "Master, there is nothing else, then I will go back first." Zhou Wen left, leaving Qizishan and returned to the college.


    Although the Emperor always feels something is not right, he can''t think of anything wrong.


    Zhou Wen left Qizishan, and it was a long sigh of relief. Although the trip to this different dimension was thrilling, it was not without gain. At least now, the ice girl has reached him, and sooner or later he can get the skybell .


    What made Zhou Wen somewhat surprised was that in the chaotic space, the ice woman seemed completely unaffected by the earth, and did not appear to be limited by the taboo power she had previously said.


    The ice girl never came out in the ice castle. It seemed to be trying to figure out a way, but she didn''t even cover the sky bell. Her chances of coming out were almost zero. Zhou Wendao was not too worried.


    Before the college, when the mobile phone had a signal, Zhou Wen received a lot of information, including Li Xuan, Wang Lu and others, and even Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhou Wen returned some information and also knew some recent events.


    The most important thing is that there is another guardian on the list. Zhou Wen is not surprised by the appearance of the guardian. To his surprise, the guardian on the list is actually called the funeral.


    "Did Jiang Jiang finally take the shot?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    However, the funeral fairy is only in the third place, and has not challenged the two guardians in front. So far, no fighting between the guardians has occurred.


    But Zhou Wen is very clear that the war between the guardians is inevitable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sooner or later they will have a war.


    Recently, Zhou Wen also wanted to understand some things. The guardians were sent by different-dimensional races to fight for the control of the earth. Then they should not want to destroy the earth. In all likelihood, their battle should be in the cube. get on.


    Zhou Wen even felt that this cube ranking battle was actually prepared for the guardians, not just a pet ranking.


    "Unfortunately, I have not yet promoted the myth and cannot participate in the battle. If you want to kill those guardians, you can only find them in reality." Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart.


    "You''re back?" A message was sent, but it was actually from Geer. Geer should have seen his account online and knew that Zhou Wen was back.


    Zhou Wen quickly returned the message: "Just returned and I haven''t arrived in the city yet. I''ll pick you up."


    "Wait for you." Buer returned a message.


    Zhou Wen had to settle down first, and wanted to pick up Buer first.


    Walking and walking, the mysterious mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Zhou Wen was shocked and thought that a new dimension field had appeared in the urban area. After taking a look, it was found that the fruit on the dead tree had matured.


    "Xia Jiuhuang''s fruit is finally ripe." Zhou Wen is still looking forward to Xia Jiuhuang''s fruit.


    After all, Xia Jiuhuang had already been promoted to mythology at that time, and he also merged nine types of life and nine types of life, which are not available to ordinary humans.


    Xia Jiuhuang also has a variety of strange vitality skills. If all of this can be inherited by the companion pet, the companion pet''s ability must be super strong.


    The point is that the companion pets born on the dead tree are very unique. Zhou Wen felt that this time the dead tree should not disappoint himself, so he looked at the fruit on the dead tree.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 942: Demon King

    The fruit is unique, like a graphite fruit.


    Zhou Wen picked the fruit and immediately checked its attributes.


    Demon King: Every Fetus (Evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent ability: Devouring Spirit.


    Associated State: Soul.


    "The same state of soul as Dr. Darkness, that is, it can attach to me, strengthen my attributes, and allow me to use it. Unfortunately, all fetal grades, although they can evolve, but need to be promoted to mythological grades, they still need Some time. "Zhou Wen studied the only skill bite, and found that this is not a very practical but very BUG skill.


    Spirit Eater can only be used on creatures of the same level, and the success rate is not high. Ten times may not be able to succeed once. Even if it is not a leap, it is only used on creatures of the same level, and it may be back-phased.


    For creatures with a level higher than their own, it is basically a 100% failure.


    However, the functionality of Demon Soul is very scary. It is just like a bug.


    For any creature, there is a certain chance to acquire one of the other''s skills. That is to say, possessing the Spirit Eater skill is equivalent to possessing an infinite number of skills. If you want a certain skill, you only need to devour it. Some kind of dimensional creature is fine.


    It would be too powerful to wait for it to advance to the mythological level and cooperate with various powerful skills.


    "I don''t know what it''s life pattern, life soul, and wheel of destiny can be. Can it be increased by devouring it?" Zhou Wen thought it should be impossible. If that''s the case, it''s too abnormal.


    Zhou Wen could not wait to hatch the evil spirit king, and saw a black puppet wearing a white mask appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    His black clothes were like the devil''s dress, and the mask on his face was smooth white, carved like bones, and looked weird.


    Zhou Wen tried to feed the companion egg. The evil spirit king directly used phagocytosis. The palm wrapped in black gloves grabbed the legendary companion egg and sucked the companion egg directly.


    Huh!


    The body of the evil spirit king exploded directly, its body was too weak, and it could not inherit the energy in the legendary associated eggs.


    "Fortunately, in the game, if outside the game, this guy is already dead. It seems that feeding the evil king can only use the associated eggs of the fetal class, and he can use the legendary class until he is promoted to the legendary Associated eggs, and so on in order to raise him. "Zhou Wen thought of this, could not help but feel a headache.


    Legendary and epic companion eggs are not difficult to get, but the associated eggs of the fetuses are really hard to find. The chance of the fetuses of the fetuses to burst the associated eggs is too low. It also needs a high price, and it is not easy to buy.


    "I hope he will not need too many accompanying eggs to promote the legendary level." Zhou Wen did not continue to feed the evil spirit king, because he did not have any associated eggs of the fetal level, he could only brush it later or pay for it. .


    After arriving at Anjia, An Tianzuo and Ansheng were not there. Zhou Wen saw Ouyang Lan and Buer, and almost met Buer when she saw Buer.


    She was wearing a little pink princess dress with a big pink butterfly hairpin in her hair, holding a Barbie doll in her arms, sitting expressionlessly on the sofa.


    "How is it cute? I took a lot of effort to make her look so pretty, so don''t say it''s not good-looking." Ouyang Lan said proudly.


    "Can I take her back?" Although Zhou Wen didn''t think it was ugly, it seemed a little different from Geer''s usual style.


    And Zhou Wen seemed to know, why Buer sent a message when he saw him online.


    "What''s so anxious to make Geer stay here for a few more days, and I plan to take her to the amusement park to play." Ouyang Lan said.


    After waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, Geer had already stood up from the sofa and walked to Zhou Wen herself. Obviously, she was going to go back with Zhou Wen.


    "Next time," Zhou Wen said.


    When Ouyang Lan saw that Geer wanted to leave by herself, she didn''t force herself to stay, but she still moved all the things she bought for Geer, and instructed the driver at home to drive Geer to Zhou Wen. dorm room.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what those big bags were. Since it was given to Buer, he didn''t say anything, so people took it home.


    After returning to the dormitory, Geer changed clothes and changed to the one she usually wears.


    "Are you wronged at Anjia?" Zhou Wen asked Geer.


    Geer shook her head and said, "No, Sister Lan is very kind to me."


    "That''s good." Zhou Wensong was relieved, but when he heard that Geer was also called Ouyang Sister Blue, he couldn''t help but secretly defame: "How persistent is a woman for youth and appearance, is it so difficult to admit that she is getting old? ? "


    Zhou Wen planned to take Buer to go out for a walk again. Glittering soul needed Zhou Wen to continue to unfamiliar places in order to be promoted to perfection.


    As for Jianmaru''s promotion method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has not figured it out, and is still in the process of absorbing vitality.


    Before leaving Luoyang, Zhou Wen planned to learn a few skills first, because after the demon soul of the demon god''s inheritance catalogue reached the perfect body, Zhou Wen''s physical attributes finally reached 41 points. There are several god-level skill crystals that can be absorbed. .


    Zhou Wen probably sorted it out, the god-level skills that he already has and can absorb.


    Crystal of jade pipa: physique 41, space 21.


    Crystal of Dave King Kong: physical body 41, vitality 41.


    The crystal of the Jin people in the town: vigor 41, physique 41.


    Xuanjia Golden Turtle Crystal: vitality 41, physique 41.


    Blue Sky Crystal Beast Crystal: Body 41, Space 21.


    Zhou Wen looked for it. There are currently five god-level crystals that can be absorbed in reality. The god-level skill crystals that burst in the game, because they cannot be absorbed, have already been refreshed.


    These are possessed in reality and the attributes have met the requirements.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and first absorbed the crystal of the jade pipa, because the properties were achieved, and the absorption process went smoothly. The crystal of the jade pipa was quickly transformed into a vitality and a new vitality cycle was formed in Zhou Wen''s body.


    "Absorb the crystal of jade pipa and realize the vibes of the god-level vigor strings."


    Zhou Wen himself also obtained some information, which is similar to what he expected. This is a skill in space, not a sound.


    But unfortunately, string sound vibration requires stringed instruments as weapons to be able to use string sound vibration. Without similar instruments, this skill cannot be used.


    Ordinary instruments cannot work naturally, they can''t bear the vibrating vibration at all, and the strings will be broken at once. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has a golden harp, so it can be tried.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 943: elegant

    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to try, but continued to absorb and refine several other god-level skill crystals.


    Divine energy crystals were absorbed by Zhou Wen without money.


    "Absorb the crystal of the mighty King Kong Niu, and realize the god-level diamond skills."


    "Absorb the crystals of the Jin people in the town and realize the body of the god-level golden spirit."


    "Absorb the crystal of the black iron golden tortoise, and understand the breath of god-level vitality."


    "Absorb the crystals of the sky crystal beast and realize the god-level vitality and sky cutting."


    To absorb different mythic crystals requires different vitality formulas. Zhou Wen switched several vitality formulas. Finally, all the mythical crystals that can be absorbed are absorbed.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the skills of Dawei King Kong Niu should not be worthy of attention, because its strongest ability is zhenling bell, but zhenling bell is not a skill, so it is impossible to understand it.


    I did not expect Dawei King Kong Niu to have a diamond diamond, which is also quite powerful, so Zhou Wen is very interested.


    This trick is a technique used by the mighty King Kong Niu when he is desperate. He cuts the horns and shoots the horns as a drill. It is quite powerful.


    Zhou Wen does n��t have horns, and he does n��t need horns when he uses them. He only needs to find a weapon that can be projected. A lance and a sword can be used, as long as they can be cast.


    After the weapon is thrown out, it will rotate quickly to form a powerful penetrating power, which is better than the armor-piercing gun.


    The key is that there is something wrong with this trick. After throwing it out, that weapon will automatically explode when it hits the target, maximizing its power, and destroying a weapon with one use. Ordinary weapons can''t withstand such a powerful force. , May explode before hitting the target.


    So the weapon when using diamonds is not too bad, otherwise it is easy to miss.


    The body of Jin Jing is a kind of strengthening vitality. It is similar to the golden bell cap and iron cloth shirt, except that it is more advanced, and the strengthening of the body is more powerful.


    Turtle Breath is an advanced version of Turtle Breath. When used, the whole body has no signs of life, just like the dead.


    However, the general Turtle Breath cannot be moved when it is used, and when Turtle Breath is used, it can still move freely and pretend to have the necessary magic skills.


    Of course, it can also deal with creatures that have poor eyesight and rely on judgment of life breath to attack. It can also be used when hiding, and it is difficult to find.


    Sky cut, this skill makes Zhou Wen a little disappointed, because Zhou Wen wholeheartedly wants teleportation skills, but this is a space-based attack skill.


    The power is indeed very powerful. It can cut the space''s vitality skills, and it is more powerful than Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel. However, Zhou Wen already has a more powerful destructive power. This trick can be used in the sky. Still depends on the power of cutting fairy.


    With so many magical skills, Zhou Wen''s actual combat ability has been improved a lot, especially the diamond drill, which is simply a vital version of the missile, the destructive power is quite amazing, provided that Zhou Wen is not afraid to sacrifice weapons.


    If you use it in the game, there is no scruples. The myth-level lightsaber, using diamond diamonds to cast it out, makes the lightsaber''s attack power significantly higher, and the final explosion is even more amazing.


    Zhou Wen also intends to use it to kill BOSS in the game. In reality, this trick can be used, that is, the super tyrant, Zhou Wen has not yet reached that level.


    The body of Jin Jing is also very practical, and it does not conflict with the real body of the demon dragon. Zhou Wen first used the real body of the demon dragon, and then used the body of the Jing Jing. The whole person looks like a human gold dragon, and the strength of the body is very terrible. He could even collide with the tyrant Beamon two or three times without being killed.


    Of course, the energy consumption is a bit large, and sometimes it is necessary to switch back to the killer to supplement the energy.


    The sky cut is not as useless as Zhou Wen imagined. After Zhou Wen tried it, he found that the consumption of sky cut is not high and can be used continuously. Unlike the cut fairy, there is basically no combat power with one move. It is also a kind of make up.


    In the end, Zhou Wen tried the string tremor again. The golden harp gave a single blow, and the harp was broken. Fortunately, in the game, there was no problem.


    String sound shock is a range of attack skills. If swarms of monsters need to be cleaned up, this trick is almost invincible.


    "I hope some useful skills can be revealed in the game." Zhou Wen really wanted to copy at home, but the dim light soul needed him to go out to be promoted, which made Zhou Wen very helpless.


    Zhou Wen looked at the map on the Internet and planned which side he should go to. He wanted to promote the low light to perfect body as soon as possible. This was a key step in his promotion myth.


    "How come back and go out again?" Zhou Wen asked Ouyang Lan when he was about to leave Luoyang.


    "Going to see and see is also good for the future. Now the dimension field in the Federation is becoming more and more unstable, and I don''t know if I will have a chance to go out again."


    "That''s the same thing, you can send Buer over, I will help you take care of her." Ouyang Lan said.


    "This time I plan to take her out for a walk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said.


    "She''s still so young, what to do in case of danger?" Ouyang Lan said uneasily, and it seemed that she really liked Buer.


    "I will take a sure course, and you should also see it, Geer is not an ordinary child." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, pay attention to safety, don''t get involved easily ..." Ouyang Lan urged a few more words.


    He greeted several other people. When Zhou Wenzheng was about to leave Luoyang, he suddenly heard the news that someone challenged the first big demon on the list.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the mobile phone live broadcast, and when he saw the challenger, he couldn''t help but hesitated.


    The challenger also looked like a human, but he was wearing a cloak-like clothes, and there was an airtight armor under the cloak. It seemed that he could not see what the creature inside looked like.


    However, his clothes and armor were not guardian armor, and behind the cloak-like robe, a white elegant character was embroidered.


    The name displayed on the cube has only one elegant character.


    To the surprise of the federal people, this Ya holds an ancient sword in his hand. Ya is not famous, but the ancient sword is very famous.


    In the last battle of the rankings, Taigu Jianxian, who had killed almost all rivals overseas in the Federation, was in Ya''s hand.


    Zhou Wen was also trembling in his heart, but it wasn''t the Yajian Sword Fairy that Ya held in his hand that shocked him, but this Ya looked to Zhou Wen and seemed very much like a person.


    "It won''t be Zhong Ziya!" Zhou Wen secretly prayed.


    If it is Zhong Ziya, then he is likely to have embarked on the road of Wang Mingyuan, because the state of Ya is obviously different from those of the guardians.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 944: Guihai

    The phone rang suddenly, Zhou Wen glanced at the number, and Hui Haifeng called.


    After being connected, Hui Haifeng came with some solemn voice: "Zhou Wen, are you looking at the challenge of the cube?"


    "Looking," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Do you think that Ya is a little familiar?" Hui Haifeng asked again.


    "Do you also think he looks like Zhong Ziya?" Zhou Wen said directly.


    Hui Haifeng said for a while before he said, "He seems to have the shadow of a teacher."


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he might have thought too much. Now even Hui Haifeng thinks so, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Zhong Ziya chose a very difficult way.


    "Maybe we think too much, maybe that''s not Zhong Ziya at all." Zhou Wen said.


    Hui Haifeng smiled bitterly: "At the same time, the possibility of us admitting mistakes is very small, it is better to plan early, and evading cannot solve the problem."


    "What do you think?" Zhou Wen asked. He didn''t even know where Zhong Ziya was now, and couldn''t think of any way.


    "The teacher asked us the question, do you remember?" Hui Haifeng asked back.


    "Remember, two ways." Zhou Wen replied.


    "I want to try the first one," Hui Haifeng said.


    "How to try?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "In the field of dimensionality, many strange materials have been found, such as Yuan Jin and Yuan Jing, as well as some uncommon ones. I want to try and find out what can fight against other dimensional creatures. For thousands of years, mankind has used its own wisdom to become the master of the earth. Perhaps this time, we can still win by wisdom. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "This road is not easy." Zhou Wen knew how difficult this road was. He set up so many resources. What he has studied so far does not have a great effect on mythological creatures.


    "Someone has to come over and see if it is the end of the world." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Then look at it, maybe there is a new world ahead, maybe." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t care if there is a new world, I just want to keep it." Hui Haifeng paused and said to Zhou Wen, "Wen, don''t go that way."


    Zhou Wen knew which way Hui Haifeng was talking about, but he was silent. He didn''t know if he would go that way.


    If the Misaya Sutra doesn''t work, you have to choose one of the guardian and the casting spirit. Zhou Wen feels that he is likely to choose the casting spirit, so he cannot answer Hui Haifeng.


    The long silence, after all, broke the silence with Hui Haifeng''s sigh: "Well, if one day, you really embarked on that path, I hope to see me when you want to turn back."


    Zhou Wenqiang Yan Huan laughed: "It''s as if I''m going on a path of no return. I have my path. If luck is not too bad, you should not choose that one, so rest assured."


    "I''ll come back to see the sea when I''m free. I''ll show you some seafood that is hard to find now."


    "Okay, I want to go out recently."


    They were very tacit and did not continue the previous topic, they agreed to meet in Guihai afterwards.


    Although there is only a word difference between Guihai and Wanghai City, the locations are far away. Wanghai City is in the East China Sea, while Guihai City is over the South China Sea.


    Zhou Wen remembers that Feng Qiuyan came from Guihai, and the Feng family is quite famous in Guihai.


    Zhou Wen was thinking, if he was going to return to the sea, would he say hello to Feng Qiuyan and see if he would go back together, so he could have a guide.


    Now it is obviously not the time to think about this. Zhou Wen saw the live broadcast again. Da Tianmo has not accepted the challenge, and the countdown to accept the challenge is only 24 hours.


    After waiting for half an hour, he still didn''t see the big demons accepting the challenge. Zhou Wen made a phone call to Feng Qiuyan and said that he was going to return to the sea recently and asked if he would go with him.


    "Coach, now Guihai is not very peaceful. There are often banned creatures coming ashore from the sea. Many people have moved from Guihai to the inland. What do you go to Guihai?" Feng Qiuyan asked with some surprise.


    "I have a senior over there, and I want to see him." Zhou Wen said.


    "Now those who stay in Guihai are basically those who have a family business in Guihai. The senior is not an ordinary person, right?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    "Hui Haifeng." Zhou Wen said the name directly.


    "Sure enough, Hui family has a lot of mineral veins in Guihai, and their determination to stay home is also the greatest." Feng Qiuyan gave Zhou Wen the situation in detail.


    The situation is even worse than Zhou Wen imagined. Now, except for some cities guarded by human beings, Gui Hai''s side now has banned creatures, and it is almost impossible to distinguish the boundary between the dimensional and non-dimensional fields.


    There are a lot of banned creatures coming out of the sea, and it is very difficult to deal with. Guihai is led by three larger families, plus a dozen small families. Now it forms Guihai City and has been fighting banned creatures.


    The Hui family and the Feng family are two of the larger families. Feng Qiuyan came from the Haifeng family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Qiuyan asked Zhou Wen to wait. He had to ask for leave from school before he could accompany Zhou Wen. Return to the sea.


    While the two were talking, there was a sudden movement on the cube. The big demon accepted the challenge and descended into the cube fighting field in the void.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the big demon, before the big demon''s shot to destroy the reloaded Titan still appeared in the minds of many people.


    Ya stood on the fighting table and looked at the big demon calmly. She didn''t seem to know how terrible the big demon was.


    Uesugi Nao was in a bad mood lately, and her progress in Luoyang was very unsuccessful. She had already thought of many ways, but she was still unable to find information about vitality weapons at her home.


    Although she had seen An Tianzuo several times, when she was at home, she never talked about business.


    When he settled down, An Tianzuo was not as overbearing as outside legends, and was no different from an ordinary young man.


    The task did not progress without saying, and she was continuously challenged, which made her a little distressed.


    Although Uesugi Nao chose to fight, she did not dare to take it lightly.


    She had already seen the power of Taiko Sword Fairy last time. It was even more terrible than the Eight-Big Snake. Now some people bring Taiko Sword Fair into the ranking together. Then this person should be a contract like her. The guardian.


    However, Nao Uesugi looks like Ya, but it does not seem to use a guardian. Generally speaking, when a guardian has a battle, the guardian should have been integrated with humans, and the guardian''s armor should be on his body. , But this ya in front of him is wearing an accompanying pet armor.


    The reason why Nao Uesugi accepted the challenge was to want to know the origin of this ya.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 945: Infernal Flame

    Because in addition to knowing that the opponent is the owner of the Taiko fairy sword, Uesugi Nao knew nothing about Ya, so she did not dare to carelessly, and summoned the grasshopper sword transformed by the Hachigi snake.


    Under the blessing of the great demon''s power, the grass magic sword appeared a horrible magic.


    Ya didn''t say a word, holding the Taixian Sword, nor pulling out the Taixian Sword, took the scabbard directly, and cut it towards Uesugi Nao as a heavy sword.


    Uesugi Nao was not to be outdone, and waved the Caojian Sword to greet Ya Taixian Sword.


    when!


    The two swords fought and the two horrible forces collided, creating a horrible explosion and shockwave. Only the two of them did not retreat, and quickly slashed the sword again.


    Fast, it is too fast. The speed of both people has reached the pinnacle of mythology, so fast that normal humans can''t see their actions at all.


    I can only see a stream of lights staggering, like a sudden flash of lightning, flickering, disappearing, let alone the sword move, not even the figure.


    Only a handful of epic powerhouses with special eye-training skills or those with high-level eye-training companions can see their battles clearly.


    Seeing Ya''s swordplay, Zhou Wen is more certain that he is Zhong Ziya. His swordplay is wild and unscrupulous. Only Zhong Ziya''s character can practice this swordplay to the extreme.


    Uesugi Nao''s swordsmanship is actually more like a swordsmanship, and it is also a model of fast and accurate. Although Zhou Wen had played against her before, it was not a real battle. Now she can clearly recognize her strength, no doubt Top myth level.


    Of course, this is at the level of the big demon combination. If there is no big demon, Uesugi Nao is just an epic level like him.


    However, the guardian is a part of his strength. Just like the humans used pistols in the past, if the marksmanship is good, this person can be called a strong one.


    The current companion pet and the guardian have the same principle. The power does not distinguish itself from the outside world. Whether it is its own power or the outside power, as long as it can make good use of it, it is the strong.


    Nao Uesugi''s ability to harness the power of the great demon perfectly shows that she is indeed strong.


    The grasshopper sword and the ancient fairy sword constantly collided. No one can help each other. Their skills are mainly attack. There is basically no defensive. Each shot looks dangerous and abnormal. Pure attack, either you die or you I live.


    After a while, Nao Uesugi found that she was falling behind, not because her strength and skills were worse than Ya, but because Ya was getting faster and faster, and her strength was getting stronger. The constant battle seemed to be Instead of consuming his strength and physical strength, he made him even more brutal and overbearing.


    "The other party is good at protracted warfare." Uesugi Naos suddenly realized that she could not drag on any longer. Those who were good at protracted warfare would definitely get stronger and stronger.


    Without any hesitation, Uesugi Nao condensed her strength, and directly cut out the endless magic abyss of the big demon. The black demon turned into a darkness, broke out, and cut to Ya.


    Wherever the dark magic is, everything is turned into darkness. In the blink of an eye, the cube screen becomes black and nothing is seen.


    Zhou Wen quickly got up and ran towards the cube in the city, because the broadcast picture did not support him to see what was in the dark. He had to reach the cube to see through the darkness and see the situation inside.


    The cube fighting platform in the void has been completely shrouded in darkness, and in the dark, Ya, vision, hearing, smell and so on are peeled off, and even if the knife is cut on him, he will not have any feeling, let alone I feel pain.


    Looking at Ya holding a sword standing on the fighting table, Uesugi Nao relentlessly slashed the sword.


    She knows that in the endless abyss, the opponent will be deprived of all sensory abilities, but she is not sure whether the other party has the ability to break the endless abyss, so she must kill the opponent as fast as possible.


    when!


    Ya in the dark moved, but the Taiko fairy sword accurately blocked Nao Uesugi''s grasshopper sword.


    The swords continued to fight, the endless Mochibuchi was not broken, but Ya did not seem to be affected in any way, and no mistakes occurred.


    "He has the ability to transcend the seven senses." Nao Uesugi immediately guessed the reason. Among the endless magic abyss, only those who possess and can control the eighth sense can remain unaffected.


    Unless Uesugi Nao can use the big demon to break through to the fear level, the endless magic prison will have little effect on the person with the eighth sense.


    Wanting to understand this, Nao Uesugi no longer wastes his energy and directly lifts the endless Mochi skills.


    When Zhou Wen arrived over the cube, Nao Uesugi had lifted the endless magical abyss, and the two figures appeared again.


    Zhou Wen, wearing a stealth suit, just hung in the air like that, watching a battle on a cube fighting field ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Such a battle is already the pinnacle of humankind. The only pity is that they are not pure Rely on human strength to fight.


    Ya''s offensive is like a tide. He doesn''t have so many tricks and complex skills. He is a man, a sword, he is arrogant and arrogant. He constantly attacks and attacks again, as if his word is not kept in his dictionary. .


    Nao Uesugi saw that the endless Mochibuchi had no effect and did not hesitate, and again used another magic trick called "Purgatory Demon Flame".


    The moment the sword was cut out, the magical energy on the sword burned and turned into a horrible flame. Nao Uesugi used this trick to instantly kill the reloaded Titan.


    "Finally here!" Zhou Wen stared at Nao Uesugi''s blow. Naturally he knew that was the trick to kill the reloaded Titan.


    But no one knows what the specific function of this trick is or how to get rid of it.


    If it was Zhou Wen, his body is excellent, there is no need to take risks, and he directly evades counterattack, so that Uesugi Nao has no chance to hit him.


    But Ya is obviously not the type of Zhou Wen. His sword does not seem to have the two options of back and dodge, and the ancient fairy sword still greets him crazy.


    The six major families and many giants stared at the two men in the battle, even those big devil overseas, and they were a little nervous.


    Everyone wants to know if Da Tian''s trick of reloading the Titan can kill Ya.


    when!


    Caojian Sword and Taigu Xianjian slammed together. The infernal flames of Caojian Sword immediately infected Taigu Xianjian''s body. Not only the Taigu Xianjian, but also the clothing, armor and body of Ya began to burn.


    "Add bookmarks for easy reading"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 946: Top transposition

    "Oops, nothing blocked." Zhou Wen was startled.


    "Are you going to repeat the same mistakes again?" Zhang Chunqiu frowned and murmured as she watched Ya with the flames burning all over her.


    Many of the six families are very disappointed. Although they do not know who Ya is, there is no doubt that Uesugi Nao is definitely an overseas person, and most people still support Ya.


    But Ya ��s body did n��t explode like reloading the Titan. Although the body was burning with the magic flame, he was still attacking with a sword. The horrible magic flame was just an illusion. It did n��t exist at all. It did n��t burn his body. .


    After blocking several swords in a row, Uesugi Nagami''s body still did not explode, and even her clothes and armor were not burned, and her heart was full of doubts.


    "How could there be no response? Is there really a guilty person in this world? No, it must be that he has the ability to restrain the flames of Purgatory Fire, so he has not been killed." Uesugi Nao was secretly depressed.


    Infernal Flame is extremely powerful, but there is a condition that that person must have committed the original sin before the Infernal Flame can work.


    Pride, jealousy, anger, laziness, greed, gluttony, and so on are all original sins. No one in the world is completely without original sins, so the flames of purgatory flames are almost invincible skills for human beings. The stronger it is.


    The original re-installation of the Titan was because its owner had committed too many killings, and also the crimes of anger and gluttony, and it would be directly blown out by the flames of purgatory magic.


    But Ya was completely unaffected, which made Nao Uesugi feel impossible.


    Soon, both the federal and overseas people found that the blow from the big demon seemed to have no effect on Ya, and the people on the federal side were naturally very happy, but the big demon from abroad looked dignified.


    The battle is still going on, and the situation is already a little detrimental to Nao Uesugi. She knows that she must defeat Ya as soon as possible, and time is not on her side.


    "It seems that only the wheel of fate of the big demon can be used." Uesugi Nao had a decision in her mind, staring at Ya through the face armor, and her magic energy quickly converged.


    Suddenly, Uesugi Nao''s figure disappeared, and when she appeared again, she was behind Ya.


    Click!


    Ya''s body did not know when the waist was cut off.


    Everyone was horrified. Even Zhou Wen didn''t see how Nao Uesugi killed Ya. That''s not a problem anymore. No matter how fast mythical speed is, it''s impossible to have a powerful eye system. Zhou Wen could not see the track at all.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t really see anything. Uesugi Nao''s body seemed to disappear when he finished the blow.


    That''s not teleportation, because teleportation must come out before you can attack, but Uesugi Nao''s blow was completed in the process of disappearing, which is different from teleportation.


    Many of the strongest in the Commonwealth have a cold heart, and only feel chills on their backs. If Nao Uesugi used this blow to deal with them, there are few who can confidently escape.


    Seeing that Ya''s body was broken in two, Uesugi Nao''s face was not very good-looking, because when she beheaded Ya, she felt something was wrong and her body quickly receded.


    Suddenly, the broken body was turned into a broken puppet, and the other Ya appeared in the position where he was standing when he just entered the fighting arena.


    Everyone stayed for a while. They couldn''t believe that Ya, who had fought with Nao Uesugi for so long, would be a puppet.


    Uesugi Nao''s face is also hard to see. Her strongest blow has already been used, and it is impossible to send a second blow in a short time. Now she understands why the flames of purgatory magic are useless to Ya, because it is not Ya at all. It''s just a puppet.


    The Taixian Sword automatically returned to the real Ya hand, Ya held the Taixian Sword, and stared at Nao Uesugi like a demon.


    At this moment, everyone feels that this ya will be as powerful as a devil. This is not the feeling brought by strength, but the feeling of psychological oppression.


    Not to mention whether Ya''s true strength can defeat Uesugi Nao, but this ability to play with opponents on the palm of the hand is more frightening than the real lethality.


    The unknown is terrible. Once a certain force is known and the psychological expectation is reduced, the degree of horror will be reduced. Nowadays, it makes people feel unpredictable, and it also makes people fear.


    Uesugi Nao didn''t hesitate and chose to abstain. She knew very well that she had lost this time because the information was no longer equal, and she would fight again. There was only one way to go.


    To defeat her opponent, she must first figure out her opponent''s capabilities, but this time there is no chance.


    With the withdrawal of Nao Uesugi, the first name on the list became Ya, and the big demon dropped to the second place, and all the guardians and accompanying pets on the list automatically dropped by one.


    Ya''s entire body was wrapped, and he couldn''t see any expression on his face. After winning the victory, he withdrew from the virtual arena.


    "It''s too strong. It is indeed the owner of the ancient sword fairy, but just a puppet, so that the big demon can retreat."


    "It''s invincible. The ancient sword fairy is very powerful. Its master Ya is even more terrible. I think there should be no accidents in this ranking battle?"


    The people of the Federation are marveling at the power of Ya, and the name soon spread to the Federation, and some people regarded it as a hero.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ya is really strong, but the combat power shown by Uesugi Nao is also very horrible. It can only be said that Ya''s strategy has been successful, so he won.


    However, the same strategy may not be successful next time, so it is difficult to say whether it can keep the first place.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen saw a lot of reports about Ya, because Ya is likely to be a federalist. Therefore, the major media in the federal regard Ya as a hero. Guessing who Ya is.


    After reading the report, Zhou Wen smiled secretly: "If Ya is really Zhong Ziya, for the federation, whether he is a hero or a devil, it is really difficult to say."


    The fighting between the two people made Zhou Wen feel a little bit of blood, and there was a conflict that he wanted to fight in person.


    But soon, Zhou Wen returned to his senses, and felt that it was more realistic to copy the copy, but unfortunately he could not find opponents like Ya and Da Tian Mo in the game.


    "If only I could scan them into the game." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    After Feng Qiuyan asked for leave, the three of them were going to go on the road, but who knew that Li Xuan would go with him after hearing about it, and when they set off, they became four.


    "After watching the battle between Ya and Da Tian Mo, I now want to play a guardian." As he was on the road, Li Xuan talked about the previous battle.


    "The guardian is an external force, after all, not very good." Feng Qiuyan obviously attributed the kind of person who rejected the guardian, and he hoped that he would become stronger.


    "Lao Zhou, what do you say? How does it feel to have a guardian?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know, I have only killed a few guardians and never owned them." Zhou Wen said.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 947: Cant walk straight

    "The coach deserves to be the coach. Have you killed so many guardians? Can you teach me **** the guardians?" Feng Qiuyan said with some admiration.


    "Can we still have a good chat?" Li Xuan was a little speechless.


    The four were on the road together. The previous road was all that Zhou Wen had already traveled, but now if I walk again, I feel a little different from what I used to.


    Not only are many roads destroyed, but after leaving the city, the probability of encountering banned creatures becomes much higher. Many banned creatures are only legendary. They can break the ban, obviously because of the ban in the dimensional realm. Loose, not because they are strong enough.


    The farther away from the city, the more densely the various plants grow, the ecological environment previously destroyed by humans is now not only restored, but also terrible. Those plants have mutated, although they have not reached the level of the second-order organisms. But it became huge.


    Giant trees that are tens of meters high and flowers more than one meter in diameter are now quite common, and most of the roads have been flooded by plants.


    In addition, some new dimension fields are still emerging. It is likely that the places you visited this time are fine. The next time you go here, you will become the dimension field.


    "Li Xuan, what the **** are you doing?" Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan suddenly becoming strange.


    "I didn''t do anything?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen somehow, not knowing what he meant.


    "Nothing, how do you go blind?" Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan.


    "How can I go blind? I''m just walking like this." Li Xuan took another step.


    However, when he went out this step, Li Xuan''s face changed suddenly, because he obviously wanted to go straight forward. Who knew that he stepped out, but walked obliquely, and suddenly blocked Zhou Wen .


    "It''s impossible. I''m not Alzheimer''s. I can''t go straight all the way ..." Li Xuan took a few more steps without faith, but he walked diagonally at each step, and he could go straight without any step. .


    "Hell ... there''s something weird here ... You can walk around ... there''s no way to go straight ..." Li Xuan''s face became very ugly. He checked his problems but found no problems.


    Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen both took two steps, and they walked straight without any obliqueness.


    "No problem at all." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t believe it." Li Xuan took two more steps to see that Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan were fine.


    Li Xuan desperately wanted to control his own footsteps. He had already used his vitality, but after he went out, he turned oblique and couldn''t go straight.


    "President, don''t tease us, but hurry up." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Li Xuan''s heart was full of tears: "What a prank I am doing, I really can''t go straight."


    "But we''re all fine." Feng Qiuyan said back and walked a few steps, all walking very straight.


    Li Xuan stared at Feng Qiuyan suddenly, as if he had found something, and said aloud, "Wait a minute, Xiao Yanyan, don''t go straight, you go sideways."


    "What''s wrong with walking diagonally, this is easy." Feng Qiuyan said, taking a step forward.


    But he stepped out this step, but his feet went straight ahead. This step was called a straight one, and even the small pacesetter of the honor guard did not go as straight as him.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Qiuyan was also a little dumbfounded. He gathered his strength and tried to take a few more steps. The result was the same. No matter how hard he tried to walk sideways, he always kept going out. Is a straight line.


    "Let''s just say, there must be something weird here," Li Xuan called.


    The two looked at Zhou Wen at the same time. One of them could only follow a slash and the other could only follow a straight line. Now they want to know what will happen to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried to walk a bit. He could only walk in a straight line. If he wanted to follow a diagonal line, he couldn''t go out anyway.


    Zhou Wen tried to walk backwards, but soon he realized that he couldn''t walk backwards.


    "Take a map and see what is this place?" Zhou Wen had realized the problem before, and now he was more certain.


    Li Xuan was already watching with his mobile phone. This is the old map he downloaded, not to look at the road, but to see if there were any legendary attractions on this map before.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any special place nearby. It''s an ordinary mountainous area. Could it be said that there are unknown dimension fields appearing here? Or are there any dimension organisms that have affected here?" Li Xuan looked at the map for a while, but found no problems .


    Zhou Wen tried to switch the Taishang Kaijing, and then tried to take two more steps, only to find that he was able to go backwards and also be able to walk diagonally.


    "How can you take the oblique steps again?" Li Xuan asked, surprised when Zhou Wen saw two oblique steps.


    "I have the ability to control the taboos in the dimensional realm. It seems that here should have changed into the dimensional realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just don''t know where we started from." Zhou Wen looked around, Seeing the mountains and water here, the scenery is pretty good, and no dimension creatures have been found.


    "Since it is in the field of dimensions, let''s take a look forward, but we can''t walk straight, and the impact is not too great." Li Xuan said.


    He didn''t rely on his body to eat, so the restriction of position movement was nothing to him.


    "How about you?" Zhou Wen asked Feng Qiuyan.


    "Should not have much impact." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Okay, then we continue to move forward." Zhou Wen said, summoning a poison bat, wanting to let the poison bat explore the road.


    However, after the summoning of the poison bat, it fell directly to the ground, and could not fly even though it struggled.


    "There are still taboos about not flying," Li Xuan said in surprise.


    Zhou Wen had to collect the poison bat back, then summoned a god-pattern heavy armor warrior, let him go to explore the way ahead.


    There is no problem with the Godweave heavy armor warrior, but he can only go straight, and can''t walk diagonally.


    Shenwen heavy armored soldiers walked far ahead, Zhou Wen and they followed behind. Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan were okay, but Li Xuan could only walk back obliquely, walking very awkwardly.


    They walked for a while, but no dimension creatures were found. The warrior in heavy armor had already walked to the river in front and was preparing to cross the river.


    Because they couldn''t fly, they could only cross the river. Zhou Wen was afraid that there would be something weird in the river, so she let the Shenwen Heavy Armor soldiers go down the river first, and they looked at the river.


    The river was not deep, and the deepest was only to the waist of the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior, who had crossed the river without any problems.


    But as soon as he got on the opposite bank, he suddenly heard a gurgling sound.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 948: Chess dimension field

    The body of the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior was torn apart and smashed directly. At the same time, a dimension creature that looked like a little squirrel fell down and stood on the ruins blasted by the Godline Heavy Armored Warrior.


    "I''m going, that little squirrel is so fierce?" Li Xuan''s eyes were almost staring.


    He''s seen the Warrior Armor, although it is only epic, but the defense is very powerful. Generally, the mythical creatures with weak attack power are not easy to break open his Warrior Armor, let alone. It is this direct blasting, which is also a powerful myth like the tyrant Beamon.


    But this little squirrel looked inconspicuous at all, and did not expect to have such a terrifying power.


    Zhou Wen also felt a little weird, and immediately used the cricket to observe and observe the little squirrel. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look like a dimension creature that could kill and kill the Godweave armor.


    "Something is wrong, it may not be that little squirrel is strong, but the taboo in this dimension is strong." Zhou Wen stared at the little squirrel on the other side and said.


    Li Xuan suddenly thought something, and suddenly said to Zhou Wen: "Lao Zhou, you have a strong ability to detect. Do you have any other dimension creatures behind the little squirrel in a straight line?"


    Zhou Wen nodded, and his listening ability expanded. Sure enough, a grey rabbit crouched still there. It was a very straight line with the little squirrel.


    Zhou Wen told Li Xuan of the result, Li Xuan suddenly called out, "I see. The taboos in this dimension may be related to chess."


    "Chess?" Zhou Wen could not play chess and asked Li Xuan what he meant.


    Li Xuan explained: "You won''t play chess, otherwise it should be easy to think that in the rules of chess, different pieces have different moves. Horse walking, elephant walking, this is the most representative. Like I can only go diagonal, I guess it may be one of the two, or another kind of soldier. Xiao Yanyan can only go straight, it may be a car or a gun. You can only go straight, and you ca n��t go back , It should be the little **** in chess, it can only move forward but not back. "


    Feng Qiuyan thought for a while and said, "The president said it makes sense. If this is really the dimension field of chess rules, then it can explain why a little squirrel can kill the **** pattern heavy armor warrior, because in the chess rules, all The chess pieces are all disposable, whether strong or weak, they will die whenever they are hit. "


    "You don''t understand the rules of chess. Do you have a way?" Zhou Wen looked at the two and asked.


    "I just understand some rules, not very good, how about you, Yan Yan?" Li Xuan asked Feng Qiu Yan.


    Feng Qiuyan thought about it and answered: "My grandpa liked chess very much, so I learned it since I was a kid, but I only played it in general, and there is no chess board here with only rules. It is still a little different from real chess, and I do n��t know Can you do it? "


    "First try with the companion pet, you tell me how to do it." Zhou Wen summoned a Godweave heavy armor warrior.


    When Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan saw Zhou Wen calling the position of the warrior with heavy armor, they shouted at the same time: "Flick off."


    Zhou Wen''s summoned warrior with heavy armor was in front of him, forming a straight line with the little squirrel.


    boom!


    The little squirrel burst into the air and directly bombarded the position where Zhou Wen was standing. Fortunately, there was a reminder from Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan that Zhou Wen had avoided it in advance, otherwise he would be unimaginable.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen asked in amazement.


    "This little squirrel should be a cannon in chess. It must be attacked by a chess piece," Feng Qiuyan explained.


    Said, Feng Qiuyan moved to the straight line distance of the little squirrel, and then launched an attack. As soon as his knife hit the little squirrel, the body of the little squirrel exploded.


    "It seems that I represent a car in chess." Feng Qiuyan thought about it and said to Zhou Wen: "Coach, now we need some chess pieces, you need to summon some companion pets, do not need to be too strong, legendary Yes, first determine what they represent in chess, and then we have to figure out what pieces are across the river. "


    Zhou Wen''s companion pets are many, but legendary companion pets, he really is very few, because there is not much value, it rarely hatches, and is usually fed directly to pets.


    Zhou Wen also summoned some epic companion pets, Li Xuan said: "Lao Zhou, you don''t have to be so extravagant and worthless legendary."


    "These are already my least valuable companion pets. Although I use them well, it''s useless to keep them anyway, I still have a lot of them." Zhou Wen said, and summoned some companion pets, which are all epic. of.


    However, after summoning twelve, Zhou Wen found that he could no longer summon companion pets.


    "Suddenly found out that it is difficult for us to communicate now." Li Xuan said with aggrieved expression.


    Feng Qiuyan counted the number of companion pets and said, "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the dimension field of chess rules. Sixteen pieces on one side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 12 companion pets, plus four of us, It''s exactly sixteen. Now we need to figure out what these companion pets represent, and coach you to let them walk around first. "


    Zhou Wen made the companions pets, and according to their movement mode, Feng Qiuyan quickly determined what pieces they represented.


    "If my judgment is correct, Geer is likely to represent the general. Coach you must protect her anyway. If you die, it means that you have lost the game. No one knows what will happen. Consequences. "Feng Qiuyan said to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded. Although he probably understands the rules now, playing chess is a skill, not just understanding the rules.


    "Now we still need something on the opposite side, coach you to see what dimension creatures are on the opposite side." Feng Qiuyan said looking at the opposite side of the river.


    Hearing played a role. Zhou Wen told Feng Qiuyan about the various dimension creatures that appeared across the river, but they were all small animals, such as rats, sheep, cats, dogs, etc., which did not look very strong.


    Feng Qiuyan thought for a while and said, "Now we don''t know what chess pieces these dimensional creatures represent. We can only test them in actual combat. At that time, some chess pieces will inevitably be sacrificed."


    "It doesn''t matter, they are all irrelevant companions." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded, preparing to let his companions cross the river, but he suddenly heard a voice across the river: "It''s interesting. I can''t think of young people who are proficient in chess, rare."


    The three of them all looked at each other for a moment, and looked towards the other side, and saw an old man sitting on a large stone more than ten meters in the distance. He was staring at this side with eyes.


    "Human?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 949: cheat

    It is not surprising that a human appears in such a place. The strange thing is that the opposite creatures are not hostile to him, and Zhou Wen faintly feels that those strange creatures seem to be dominated by the old man.


    "Master, why did you come to such a place by yourself?" Li Xuan shouted.


    The old man ignored Li Xuan and looked at Feng Qiuyan and said, "Since you know chess, you can play next game with me and you can leave alive if you win."


    "Master, you are also a human, why bother yourself?" Li Xuan shouted again.


    The old man sneered: "I don''t have anything to do with me. Since you are here, you have only two ways to go, win chess or die."


    "Why is this old guy so inhuman?" Li Xuan muttered.


    The old man continued: "A mouse is a phase, and a fox is a soldier ..."


    He told Feng Qiuyan the chess pieces represented by various dimensional creatures, and then said, "I''m handsome, the rules are a bit different from the old chess. There is no limit on the number of moves. As long as you have the ability, you can control how many pieces You can move. "


    Then, with the command of the old man, those creatures moved.


    Unlike real chess, it''s not that one person takes one step. When the old man gives an order, many dimension creatures move at the same time.


    Because the companion pets are not Feng Qiuyan, Feng Qiuyan can only tell Zhou Wen, and then Zhou Wen controls the movement of those companion pets, and the action is naturally slower.


    But even so, Feng Qiuyan didn''t fall behind, and both players'' chess pieces continued to decrease, which seemed to be evenly matched.


    However, there is a hidden danger on the side of Feng Qiuyan. The old man''s chess pieces, except himself, can be sacrificed. However, on the side of Feng Qiuyan, there are four chess pieces that cannot be sacrificed. This disadvantage is even greater.


    Feng Qiuyan was not impatient at all. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer chess pieces, he was still quiet, constantly communicating with Zhou Wen, and directing the remaining companion pets to fight.


    When Zhou Wen accepted the order to make the companion pet move, he also had a better understanding of the rules of the object chess, and also knew the disadvantages of Feng Qiuyan.


    Soon, the companion pets on both sides sacrificed similarly. In addition to the four of them, Feng Qiuyan had a puppet representing horse chess.


    And the old man, in addition to his handsome, there are one horse and one cannon and two cars.


    On the lineup, it is clear that Feng Qiuyan is more disadvantaged on this side, and they can''t make any sacrifice besides that cricket.


    The old man said grimly, "It seems you need to decide which one to sacrifice next."


    In addition to the elderly, one horse and one artillery and two vehicles attacked Zhou Wen''s side.


    The two cars are the most powerful. As long as they stand in a straight line with them, they will be instantly killed by them, and the horse and the cannon are equally amazing.


    After the horse shoots forward, it will be hit by standing in the straight line of the gun and standing on the side, it may be killed by the horse walking diagonally.


    On the side of Zhou Wen, there is some misery. Although the taxi represented by Li Xuan is also a slash, he can only walk a distance of one grid at a time. Li Xuan''s own speed is even faster, because the limitations of the dimensional field are not faster, compared to The killing distance of horses is much shorter.


    Zhou Wen is a small pawn, he can only walk one frame at a time, and can only move forward but not retreat, at most he will pan, and there is little threat to the elderly.


    Only Feng Qiuyan has a greater threat to them, but because he can''t take the initiative to stand in a straight line with the other party, he has never found an opportunity.


    Soon, the cricket representing Ma was also killed, and the four people could no longer make any sacrifices.


    "It looks like your chess skills are just that, it''s really disappointing." The old man took the absolute advantage and did not rush to continue to attack.


    Feng Qiuyan looked still and looked at the old man and said, "My chess is not as good as you. If this is a real chess game, I will definitely lose. But this is not a real chess game, so I will definitely win."


    "Everything in the world is chess. This is the real chess game." Said the old man.


    "Everything is chess, but the pieces are different." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "It''s no different, no matter how powerful a creature, in this chess game, it''s just a chess piece, ready to kill," said the old man.


    "That''s not necessarily, sometimes chess pieces can control the game." Feng Qiuyan turned to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan and said, "Coach, president, my ability is only like this, I can only weaken the opponent to such a point, the rules you also It is already clear that the next battle is not the chess game. You are all experts in battle and you do n��t need me to command. "


    When Feng Qiuyan said, he pulled out his sword and went up. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan also said nothing, and rushed past with Feng Qiuyan.


    Zhou Wen just didn''t understand the rules before, but now he knows the rules well, and Feng Qiuyan has removed most of the pieces, which simplifies the complicated game and minimizes the possibility of being killed by mistake.


    As Feng Qiuyan said, now they only need to fight under the rules, instead of thinking about how to play chess.


    In addition to the body being subject to certain movement restrictions, you also need to be careful not to be killed by the opponent, and it is no different from normal combat.


    The three moved together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Qiuyan was fast, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were very slow, and they could only walk one frame at a time.


    One horse and one artillery and two vehicles came over and besieged the two of them, but they were bypassed by the two using their positions and various judgments, and they were never killed.


    Instead, Feng Qiuyan took advantage of the opportunity and quickly killed a horse.


    The remaining two vehicles and one cannon can only move in a straight line, and the threat is suddenly much smaller.


    So the three did not care about those pawns and rushed towards the old man.


    As Feng Qiuyan said, if it is a real chess game, he has already lost, but this is not a real chess game.


    In a real chess game, the chess pieces represented by Geer and Li Xuan cannot cross the river at all, and even the range of movement is limited, but in reality it is different.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s three men responded to each other, the remaining three chess pieces of the old man could not kill any of them, making his face look unsightly.


    "Can''t forgive ... Can''t forgive ... Chess isn''t played like this ..." The old man''s face showed anger.


    "You don''t have a chance to win, let us pass if you give up." Feng Qiuyan said that the other party is a human being, and he doesn''t want to really kill the old man.


    "Loss? I can''t lose, no one can beat me on the chessboard, no one ..." said the old man, and stood up and started a long howl.


    I saw that many more dimension creatures rushed out and replenished his dead chess pieces, and the four of Zhou Wen immediately fell into a desperate situation and had fallen into the attack range of many chess pieces.


    "I''m going, you cheat!" Exclaimed Li Xuan.


    "So what, as long as I win, you all die, I am the first chess player, and no one can beat me on the chess game." The old man shouted with a stern look.


    ()


    Sogou


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 950: Chess soul

    The four men went deep into the enemy line, there was no room for dodging, and all the lines were locked. Even if they could kill a few, the other chess pieces would kill them.


    "If you lose, you will depend on it, what do you think is the best in the world?" Li Xuan said.


    "The world is like chess, and the winner is king. As long as it can win, it is the first in the world." The old man already had the winning ticket and did not immediately start.


    Zhou Wen looked at the old man and asked, "Why are you a human being able to manipulate the dimension creatures in the dimension field?"


    Zhou Wen was not worried about his safety, he was just curious how the old man did it.


    "I am the king of chess. This is the field of chess dimension. God chose me to be the king here and let me rejuvenate the chess course." The old man said a little enthusiastically.


    "It''s ridiculous, that''s how you revitalize chess? It''s ridiculous to win someone by cheating, and what chess king to say," Li Xuan mocked.


    "You ignorant people, how do you understand chess? If you win, you win, let''s die." The old man said to order his chess pieces to launch an attack.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, directly opening the Taishangkaitianjing, breaking the taboos in the field of dimensions, and summoned tens of thousands of note spirits at once.


    Huh!


    The old man''s fifteen chess pieces killed several note elves, but the endless note elves had already occupied the entire space, covering the entire chess game in the sky.


    "No ... impossible ... how could you summon so many chess pieces ... there are only sixteen chess pieces on one side of the chess ..." The old man was horrified, and the note-elves were all chess pieces, even if one People who can play chess can also kill him in an instant.


    "The rules here don''t help me." Zhou Wen said.


    "You''re cheating ..." the old man screamed.


    Li Xuan fluttered and laughed: "You seem to be cheating. Who said the winner is king just now?"


    "Tell me, why can you control the dimension creatures here?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at the old man.


    The old man didn''t answer, and suddenly he roared and ordered his pawns to attack again, but in the sea of ??note spirits of Zhou Wen, it was useless at all.


    Zhou Wen thought, all the chessmen of the old man were spiked, and the old man rushed to a note elf himself, but Zhou Wen did not give him a chance to die, and the control of the note elf left his life.


    "This old man is a bit wrong." Li Xuan also found the problem.


    "It should be under the control of the dimension creature." Zhou Wen had no problems with the naked eye, so he took all the companion pets back, then switched the prisoner''s destiny, and looked at the old man with his eyes again.


    This time, I finally saw the problem. On the old man, there was a soul-like dimension creature that looked like an ancient chess player.


    "I am the first chess player ... I am the chess king ..." The old man shouted madly towards Zhou Wen and they rushed over.


    "What to do?" Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen with a little embarrassment. He did not dare to kill the enemy with a real sword, but the old man had obvious problems, but he was unwilling to kill.


    "Let me come." Zhou Wen walked towards the old man, and when the old man rushed in front of him, he waved and cut off a karma of the prison king, and directly burned the soul attached to the old man into fly ash.


    When he lost his soul, the old man suddenly fell to the ground like a discouraged ball, and the madness in his eyes faded quickly.


    As soon as the soul-like dimension creature died, several people in Zhou Wen felt that the surroundings were back to normal, and there was no taboo power to restrict their actions. They would walk sideways if they wanted to walk sideways and sideways if they wanted to walk sideways.


    "Sorry ... I''m sorry ... I ... I didn''t mean it ... I ..." The old man recovered his soberness, and said helplessly, looking like an old man with a good deal, how could there be the madness just now.


    "We know it''s not your fault. You are controlled by the two-dimensional creatures here. Tell us what happened here?" Zhou Wen pulled the old man up and asked.


    The old man listened to Zhou Wen''s remarks, and was relieved, and then said something about it.


    It is not very famous here. There used to be a small village in the mountains. The old people were villagers in the village. There was no water or electricity in the village, and there was usually no entertainment. Therefore, playing chess became the hobby and entertainment of many villagers.


    Later, after the dimensional storm, many villagers were afraid that dimensional fields would also appear here, so they moved to big cities one after another.


    The old man''s grandfather was a nostalgic person, unwilling to leave his hometown, and at that time there was no dimension field nearby, so his family lived in a small mountain village isolated from the world and lived an indisputable life.


    It ��s okay at first, because there are no two-dimensional creatures, and they lived comfortably, but after more than ten years, after the old man ��s grandfather died, the neighborhood gradually began to change. The old man ��s father was going to take him to the big city. However, they found that they couldn''t get out because a dimension creature called Qihun appeared on the nearby roads.


    If you want to leave here, you have to play chess with Chess Soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you win, you can pass. If you lose, you will be possessed by Chess Soul and you will become like an old man.


    After the old man''s father lost to Hikaru, he was controlled by Hikaru, and his mother dared not take him out, so the two of them lived in the small village, except that they could not get there, and there were no other problems.


    Later, the old man''s mother also died, and the old man gradually became old. He has been practicing chess all these years, hoping to rush out one day.


    Because he had no courage, when he was about to die, he gathered up the courage to play chess with those chess souls, and the result was still the same. He also lost to chess souls and became like this.


    "So, more than one chess soul?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "In the beginning, there were only a few chess souls, which blocked the way out nearby. Later, more and more chess souls, and the scope of control also increased," said the old man.


    "It seems that there should be a lot of chess souls ahead, should we continue to move forward?" Li Xuan asked.


    Zhou Wen looked at the map and said, "Let''s go on. I should lead the way. It should be fine."


    Although other routes can be chosen, those routes Zhou Wen have already gone through and cannot bring benefits to the shimmering soul, so Zhou Wen decided to continue this route.


    When the old man heard them say that they would continue to go forward, they begged to take him on the road. If they could meet his father, they were asked to rescue his father.


    Anyway, just doing it well, Zhou Wen promised him to take him on the road.


    Moving forward, it turned out that there were a lot of crisscross rivers, like lines on a chessboard. When they reached a river in front, they found a creature appeared on the opposite side, but this time it was not a human, but a Ancient chessman in spirit state.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 951: Chess Lee

    This chess soul looks much more elegant than the one attached to the old man, and the vitality of his body is also stronger.


    He was sitting on the bank of the river like that, and there was a stone-engraved chessboard and chess in front of him. When seeing several people from Zhou Wen coming, the chess soul said quietly, "If you want to go to the Chess Mountain, you must pass my level first."


    "We don''t go to Chess Hill, we just pass by here." Li Xuan said.


    "If you want to go to Chess Mountain, you need to pass my level first." The Chess Soul is repeating this sentence mechanically, as if he can only say such a sentence, like a very unintelligent intelligent robot.


    "Uncle Chen, where is Chess Mountain?" Zhou Wen asked the old man aside.


    "I haven''t been to Chess Hill. I just listened to the old man when I was a kid. There is a Chess Hill in the nearby mountains. It is said that there was an ancient general who played against the gods by the river. As a result, the gods were defeated by the generals and flew away in anger. Even the chess board and chess pieces of that fairy family are gone, so the chess board and chess pieces are turned into a chess mountain. "The old man thought for a while.


    "It seems that because the Chess Mountain has become the dimension field, the surrounding area has changed. These Chess souls are just guarding the Chess Mountain." Zhou Wen groaned.


    Li Xuan squinted and said, "They don''t let people go to Chess Mountain here, does that mean that there is any treasure on Chess Mountain?"


    "Even if there is a baby, that has nothing to do with us. With our chess power, I am afraid that we will not be able to go up the mountain." Zhou Wen does not play chess and has no interest in things on the mountain of chess pieces.


    "The world''s treasured people have won it. Today we met. If we don''t take it, we might be struck by the thunder and lightning." Li Xuan was very interested.


    "It also has to be able to win the chess game, you won''t plan to let me fight all the way? In case of a mythical chess soul, my strength may not be able to work." Zhou Wen said the truth, after all, the prison king is Epic power, who knows if it meets the mythical chess soul.


    And this chess mountain is weird. Maybe there will be any special taboos. By then, Zhou Wen can''t do it all by himself. If he breaks the taboo, he won''t need karma. If he wants to use karma, he won''t break the taboo. That is the trouble.


    "Where do you need to play, look at me, let these chess souls know the strength of my chess holy Li." Li Xuan did not know which tendon was not right, but walked confidently towards the opposite bank of the river.


    After Li Xuan crossed the river, I saw that the space on the other side of the river suddenly became strange, as if there was an ancient force coming down, covering the space on the other side of the river.


    Li Xuan was not panic-stricken, and sat opposite to the chess soul, and he really got down with that chess soul.


    "Is the president very good at chess?" Feng Qiuyan asked in confusion.


    "I never saw him before, anyway." Zhou Wenzhan said with his hands open.


    Li Xuan was sitting opposite the chess soul with a big grin, and it seemed that he hadn''t looked at the chess soul at all, while playing chess with the chess soul, while still playing mobile phone there.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the screen of his mobile phone, and suddenly knew why Li Xuan was so confident, this product turned on a master-level man-machine game on the mobile phone.


    He played chess in accordance with the path of the chess soul and the master-level man-machine in the mobile phone, and then used the master chess path to deal with that chess soul.


    Facts have proved that even if it is a dimensional creature like Hikaru, his brain is not powerful, and Li Xuan even won that Hikaru.


    After a while, Chess Soul''s will have nowhere to go, and it''s dead.


    Huh!


    Hikaru''s body exploded on his own, and even dropped a dimension crystal, but unfortunately it was just a crystal of attributes.


    "The president''s chess skills are very good. I knew the president had been made before, without sacrificing the coach''s so many companions." Too far away, Feng Qiuyan couldn''t see what Li Xuan''s mobile phone screen was, and thought Li Xuan''s chess is extremely powerful, admiring.


    Li Xuan took the attribute crystal, and the man has returned and proudly said, "How, now do you know that your chess master Li is not called for nothing?"


    "President, you are so versatile." Feng Qiuyan praised.


    "Old Zhou, have you taken it?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen again.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to call Master Li." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan laughed: "Sure enough, I still can''t hide from you, but your kid can''t pretend not to know, so please me for a while?"


    "What''s going on?" Feng Qiuyan wondered.


    Li Xuan showed Feng Qiuyan the phone, and Feng Qiuyan immediately understood it, but praised: "Chairman, you are really smart, and you can think of this trick."


    "That is of course. When I was born, the fortune teller said that there was aura above my head ..." Li Xuan was even more proud.


    Several people continued on the road, and each time they encountered Chess Soul, Li Xuan used his mobile phone to fight against Chess Soul, and he was able to defeat those Chess Souls and defeated several dimensional crystals.


    Zhou Wen used his mobile phone to look at the attributes of those dimensional crystals. I probably know that these chess souls are legendary or epic, and they are not very strong.


    But as long as it enters the range of Chess Soul''s game, the field of chess dimension will start. Unless they win by playing chess, they will not be killed at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also like Zhou Wen. Only those with special attribute ability can Kill Hikaru without a match.


    Li Xuan went on to win successive battles, and several people also slowly passed through the mountains, but on this way, they did not see the father of the old man.


    Until the old man said that the mountain village, he did not meet his father.


    "Uncle Chen, it looks like your father is no longer there. What are your plans? We can send you to a nearby city." Li Xuan asked the old man while several people were resting in the mountain village.


    "I''m all this age, and it doesn''t make sense to go out anyway, so stay in this mountain village." The old man thought for a while.


    "Yes, Uncle Chen, where is the Chess Mountain you are talking about?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "It''s over there. You can see it if you walk along this mountain road. The Chess Mountain is very special. You can recognize it with a boxy look." The old man showed them the way.


    After Zhou Wen said goodbye to the old man, they continued on the road, and encountered several chess souls on the way. However, they were not rivals of the computer and were defeated by Li Xuan.


    "Is that the Chess Mountain?" Li Xuan said, pointing to the front.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan looked over, and saw that there was a very weird hill in front of them. As the old man said, boxy, it was a bit like a chessboard.


    What''s even more strange is that there was a sound of killing on the mountain. It seemed that a large army was killing on the Chess Mountain, and it was dark.


    But Zhou Wen used his ears to observe the top of Chess Mountain, but found no army. Only a chess soul wearing a black robe was sitting in front of the chess board on the top of the mountain.


    Above the chessboard, a weird cocoon hovered.


    ()


    Sogou


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 952: Chess Soul in Black Robe

    "There is a cocoon of the guardian here?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Although there are many guardian cocoons, they are scattered around the world, and the chances of encountering them are not high. They are lucky to encounter the guardian cocoons in such an unknown dimension.


    "There is a chess soul and a guardian cocoon on the mountain." Zhou Wen told Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan of the situation.


    Li Xuan listened with great interest: "What I really want and what I want, I''m trying to get a guardian to play. If it''s not for you, I''ll contract to play."


    "You have to think clearly. If you don''t say if you can contract, even if you can, there is no guarantee for such a contract. The guardian may betray at any time." Zhou Wen made clear the matter of the guardian and Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan didn''t take it seriously: "This is just right, no one is restrained. Just like finding a girlfriend, it ��s good to be together, not good to break up. You ca n��t say whether you like it or not. . "


    "Yes, you like it." Zhou Wen thought for a while and then said, "But you have to be careful. The one on the mountain is probably a mythical chess soul. It is still a question of whether your strategy will work."


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said, "In fact, chess is a relatively simple type of chess. It is not as complicated as Go. Even a master human chess player, it is not easy to win a super computer chess master. If the chess soul comes in accordance with the rules, ten Someone should be able to win, I''m afraid he has any special means to make the game change. "


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Don''t go up. I will play for you. The guardian will go to the contract yourself. In case something goes wrong, I can handle it myself."


    "Haha, then I''m welcome." Li Xuan gave Zhou Wen his cell phone.


    Because there is no internet here, only Zhou Wen can hold the downloaded chess game in his mobile phone and tell Zhou Wen how to operate.


    "Ya''er, it''s too dangerous. You''re waiting for me here." Zhou Wen put down Ya''er and let her stay under the mountain. She took Li Xuan''s mobile phone and went to Chess Mountain.


    Zhou Wen had already figured it out. If Li Xuan couldn''t make a contract, he would try to kill the guardian in the cocoon, which would be considered as removing a future enemy.


    On the first step of Chess Mountain, Zhou Wen felt that the power of taboos had fallen on him. Fortunately, the Shang Kai Tian Jing played a role, and those restrictions did not help him.


    Knowing that Taishang Kaitian is easy to use, Zhou Wen''s heart was also put down.


    Sitting in front of the chessboard, the chess spirit of the black robe was already no different from a real person. He could hardly see the spirit body.


    The chessboard here is much more delicate, not only carved on the stone platform, but also on the stone pier on both sides. After Zhou Wen sat down on the opposite stone pier, the black-robed chess soul finally opened his eyes, a pair of eyes like the dark abyss. Looking at him and saying, "Are you ready to bet on the fate of the chess player?"


    "Ready." Zhou Wen picked up Li Xuan''s mobile phone, opened the chess game, and selected the most advanced super master difficulty.


    Because it was Zhou Wen who went first, he reopened a few rounds. When a computer went first, he followed the computer''s method and chose the common start of being a cannon.


    Chess soul in black robe looked immobile and jumped the horse out.


    Zhou Wen played chess with the soul of the black robe in accordance with the method of the computer. The intensity was beyond imagination.


    Li Xuan also looked nervous: "Myth-level chess soul really is not ordinary, and it can be against the master for so long without falling into the wind, will Zhou Wen have no problem?"


    "The coach can compete with the rules of the dimension field, even if he loses, it will be fine." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "That''s what it says, but just in case ..." Li Xuan felt uneasy.


    Down to the end, neither side has the ability to kill the generals. Unless one party makes a fatal mistake, there is no chance of winning.


    "You can agree to this game of chess?" Heiqi asked in a black robe.


    "Good." Zhou Wen also saw that the computer was repeating the previous steps and there was no way to win.


    "Reopen," said the black-souled chess soul, and the pieces on the board automatically returned to their place.


    "Since it is a chess game, I don''t plan to continue playing anymore." Zhou Wen got up and wanted to leave, but found that he couldn''t leave Shidun.


    "Since the chess game has begun, we must separate the winner and loser," said Chess Spirit of Black Robe.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, and continued to play chess with the soul of the black robe. As a result, several games were connected, and there was a situation where both sides could not kill the generals.


    "The situation is a bit bad. The black robe chess soul is a bit powerful. It was able to play so many chess games with a master computer. You said that the computer would not go wrong?" Li Xuan said.


    "Computers are not human brains and can''t go wrong." Feng Qiuyan was also nervous.


    Although the computer level should be relatively stable and error-free, but the soul of the black robe chess player can always play a chess game in case of any accident, it is difficult to say.


    "The treasure in your hand has some meaning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is able to calculate the various possibilities of the chess game and choose the best solution." Heiqi Qihun suddenly said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and the IQ of Black Soul and Hidden Soul was obviously much stronger than that of ordinary Soul and he could see the problem of mobile games.


    Zhou Wen is somewhat worried that the Black Soul Chess Soul will use the means to prevent his mobile phone from being transferred normally.


    However, the chess soul of Heirobe did not intend to do so, watching Zhou Wen said faintly: "It is indeed easy to win such a chess method, but it is not necessarily a win. I will win this game."


    Zhou Wen was a little bit puzzled. In fact, the computer is not really unable to lose. Moreover, this is just a mobile game, and the algorithm and computing power are not particularly strong.


    The Black Robe Chess Soul starts again, but this time, Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the momentum of the Black Robe Chess Soul is different. The strong self-confidence and dedication to winning is really amazing.


    Zhou Wen is still playing according to the computer method, but even a chess rookie like Zhou Wen can feel that the situation is developing in a direction that is not good for him.


    "Not good, this game is a little bad." Chess is in the middle of the game, and Feng Qiuyan, the best of the three players in chess, has seen something wrong.


    "Ready to cope with Lao Zhou." Li Xuan summoned the insect shell and was ready to fight.


    Sure enough, the next situation is getting more and more unfavorable to Zhou Wen. Finally, Zhou Wen''s veteran has nowhere to go, and the words of victory appear in the mobile game. He followed the moves of the black robe chess soul to win the super computer master.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to switch directly to Taishang Kaitian, and was about to fight a battle with this black robe chess soul.


    Chess soul in black robe raised his head and stared at Zhou Wen with a weird smile: "Do you want the contract guardian?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 953: Does not belong here

    Zhou Wen looked at the Chess Soul of Heipao with some doubts. He won the game, but he did not use the rules to control his body for the first time. He also asked such questions and wondered what he wanted to do.


    "I have a companion who wants a contract guardian." Zhou Wen didn''t say he wanted a contract.


    In case of this black robe chess soul, I don''t know which one in his brain is wrong, and he can let him go to the contract, isn''t he a little embarrassed, it''s not like it''s not, it''s not like it''s not.


    You ca n��t just smile and give you the treasures. You still go up and kill them?


    "Which one is it?" Qi Xun in Heipao glanced at Li Xuan.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "I can give him a chance and let him try the contract, but there is a condition."


    Zhou Wen was stunned and looked at Black Soul Chess Soul. For the first time, he knew that the guardian''s beast could even talk to people about the conditions.


    "This IQ should be regarded as super among earth''s dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked, "What conditions?"


    The black robe chess soul groaned for a moment before saying, "If you can''t contract with it, you must help me destroy the guardian in the cocoon."


    Zhou Wen was even more surprised when he heard it. He couldn''t think of breaking his head, and the Black Soul Chess Soul would have made such a request in advance.


    "A brave question, aren''t you protecting it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Heiqi Qiqiu didn''t answer, just asked Zhou Wen: "You can think about it. If you agree, you can ask your companions to come up and try the contract. If you don''t agree, you can leave now."


    "Why did you choose us?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Because you can help, especially you." The chess soul of Heipao answered directly, without covering up.


    "I need to discuss it with my companion." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "Yes." The chess soul of Heipao nodded slightly, Zhou Wen felt that the power of taboo on his body had disappeared, and he could stand up from the stone pier.


    Looking at Zhou Wen coming back down the mountain, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan were both curious, Li Xuan asked, "Lao Zhou, what''s the situation?"


    "The Chess Soul of Black Robe said that we can try the Contract Guardian, but there is a condition." Zhou Wen said.


    "Can this be more conditional?" Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan also widened their eyes, some could not believe it.


    "I originally thought it was impossible, but now it seems that I used to have some kind of misunderstanding." Zhou Wen now feels that the relationship between the guardian beast and the guardian is not as simple as he thought.


    "Coach, what are the conditions for the chess soul of the black robe?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    Zhou Wen repeated the words of the black robe chess soul intact.


    After listening to Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, they looked at each other. Like Zhou Wen, they couldn''t believe it. There was such a thing, which completely exceeded their imagination.


    "If the contract fails, can we kill the guardians?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen.


    "You can give it a try. Since the black robe chess spirit dares to take action, it is a bit sure to come. If you want to try it, try it." Zhou Wen himself also wanted to remove the guardian, so as to avoid multiple enemies in the future.


    "Okay, then I''ll try it." Listening to Zhou Wen said, Li Xuan will not hesitate.


    After the three reached an agreement, they went to the Chess Mountain together and came to the Soul of the Black Robe again.


    "Are we able to try the contract guardian as long as we promise to help you?" Li Xuan asked.


    "That''s right." The black-robed chess soul nodded slightly.


    "Okay, then we promised you, can we try the contract guardian now?" Li Xuan looked at the chess soul of Heipao.


    "Any time." The chess soul of Heipao was so good at talking, and did not ask Zhou Wen to swear or something.


    In fact, not all dimensional creatures have the ability to bind vows. That is a very advanced ability. Only a few powerful dimensional creatures have it.


    "Then I''ll go." Li Xuan walked toward the guardian''s cocoon while looking at the black robe chess soul.


    The old **** of black robe chess soul sat there, totally meaningless to stop.


    The method of contracting with the Guardian, Li Xuan already knew from Zhou Wen long ago. Now he no longer hesitates. After cutting his finger, he drops a drop of blood on the guardian''s cocoon.


    Unfortunately, this guardian was not interested in Li Xuan, and Li Xuan''s blood flowed down without seeping into it at all.


    "I don''t know the goods." Li Xuan returned with some depression.


    "You can also try it." Hei Qi Qi Hun said to Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan.


    "I don''t need it," Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t need it," Feng Qiuyan said resolutely.


    The chess soul of the black robe was a little surprised, and after looking at them, he said, "Since you can''t contract with them, then you should fulfill your promise now."


    "What are you going to do? What can we help?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The black-robed chess soul stood up and looked at the guardian''s cocoon, and said solemnly, "This guardian''s cocoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was not supposed to be here."


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized: "So you don''t need to protect it?"


    Who knew that the soul of the black robe chessman shook his head and said, "My responsibility is indeed to protect it, so before it is contracted, I cannot hurt it unless there is a special situation."


    Zhou Wen guessed the special situation of the black robe chess soul, looked at the cocoon of the guardian and said, "Let it break out of the cocoon without a contract?"


    The black-robed chess soul nodded: "The guardian without a contract is not allowed to break the cocoon. As long as you can help me break its cocoon and force it out of the cocoon, I can take it.


    "That is to say, we only need to break the guardian''s cocoon, don''t we need to participate in the fight, right?" Zhou Wensi said.


    "Of course, if you take the initiative to participate in the war, you can also participate in the war." Said the black robe chess soul.


    The three Zhou Wen looked at each other face to face, and the requirements of Heirobe Qihun was unexpectedly so simple.


    "You just said, what does it mean it shouldn''t be here?" Li Xuan asked.


    Heiqi Qiuqiu said with a strange look: "This explanation is very complicated. To put it simply, the guardian and I do not belong to this dimension field. Because of some accidents, they appeared in this dimension field."


    "So, aren''t you the chess soul?" The three Zhou Wen looked at the chess soul of the black robe in a daze.


    "No," the black-robed chess soul answered with certainty.


    This answer made Zhou Wen''s three people look even stranger. Li Xuan asked: "You are not a chess soul, how can you have such a powerful chess force?"


    "Chess all have similarities. Although I am not a chess soul, I am also a chess soul, so it is not difficult to learn chess," said Heipao.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 954: Weird chess game

    Li Xuan asked curiously, "What is your chess soul?"


    The black robe chess soul smiled without answering: "Your human curiosity is too heavy. Now is not the time to explain these. You should fulfill your promises."


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Go down with the buds first, just destroy the guardian''s cocoon. I''m enough."


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan haven''t spoken yet, but Heirobe Qishun said, "It''s useless. Once the guardian comes out of the cocoon, the nearby area is within its control range, let alone the foot of the mountain. Here, it is within his ability to cover. "


    No matter how much Zhou Wen did, they let Li Xuan go down the mountain and stood alone in front of the guardian''s cocoon.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of ability the guardian inside had, Zhou Wen didn''t force the cocoon directly. He summoned the demolition demon and let the demolition demon use the time bomb skill on the cocoon.


    "When I get to the distance, the guardian''s cocoon will explode. You''d better be far away." Zhou Wen said as he went down the mountain, then took Buer back a distance.


    Reaching the extreme distance that the demons can control, Zhou Wen ordered the demons to detonate the time bomb skills spread on the guardian''s cocoons.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the guardian''s cocoon was blown apart, and the guardian inside appeared.


    The guardians are basically humanoid forms, although they are somewhat different from real humans, but the differences are not too big, at most they have wings or heads like animals.


    But the guardian in front of him looked completely different. At first glance, he didn''t find it like a human.


    This guardian looks like a canine or feline animal, but its body is not flesh and blood, and its shell is like a metal, like some kind of mechanical creature.


    As soon as this weird guardian appeared, he immediately confronted the black robe chess soul, and a powerful conflict broke out between one soul and one guardian.


    "Are you going to start a war?" Li Xuan said, looking at the top of the mountain with excitement.


    "It''s already started." Zhou Wen looked around. After the guardian appeared, a certain rule of power has covered a large area. They are far enough away from Chess Mountain, but they are still in this area. .


    And this rule power is obviously a little different from the rule power of Chess Mountain itself.


    Zhou Wen also stared at the top of the mountain. This battle may be different from ordinary battles. After all, the strength of the chess soul and guardian is different from that of ordinary combat guardians and dimensional creatures.


    While Zhou Wen was looking forward to the battle between them, they saw that they even sat down in front of the chessboard.


    "What the hell! It''s still playing chess!" Li Xuan said with disappointment.


    But what they saw next was different from what they had imagined.


    The chess pieces on the board automatically exploded, and even the board became a little different.


    when!


    A chess piece landed on the chessboard. When the three people saw it, it was still the chess piece they were familiar with. It was a horse chess.


    "Quick flash!" The moment the chess piece fell down, Zhou Wen felt a stun in his heart, shoving Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan, and he quickly retreated, holding Geer himself.


    Bang!


    A giant horseshoe mark appeared where they stood, as if some unseen terror creature had fallen there.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen responded fast enough, otherwise a few of them would have been trampled.


    "What the **** is this?" Li Xuan stood up and threw up a maggot, which rushed towards the horseshoe print, but rushed directly over the horseshoe print, as if nothing was there.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, not far from them, a hill collapsed directly, as if a heavy object had fallen down.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly looked at the chessboard, and saw that there was one more chess piece on the chessboard, which was the son under the soul of the black robe.


    That chess piece is different from the guardian''s chess piece. Although it is also a horse, it is not written, but a horse-head-shaped statue chess piece.


    "That chess piece, should it be the chess of the Western District?" Zhou Wen said strangely.


    "It should be, although I haven''t played it, but I''ve seen others play it. It should be the Western District. It''s completely different from the Eastern District chess." Li Xuan also saw the chessboard on the mountain with his insect-eye skills.


    Bang! Bang!


    As the guardian and the black robe chess soul continued to fall, the surrounding space fell like an invisible giant, and the earth, mountains and rivers were constantly broken.


    And the guardian seemed to deliberately target them, and each time they settled, they would cause disaster to their place, so that Zhou Wen could only move their positions constantly to escape the disaster that appeared out of thin air.


    "We can''t stay here anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ We have to rush out." Li Xuan took the lead and ran outside.


    But disasters are still coming, and they are clicked several times.


    Because of the power of the rules, if they are hit, they are afraid that they will be killed in one shot, and no matter how strong the body is, they are useless in front of the rules.


    "Sit up." Zhou Wen summoned the earth walking beast, let Li Xuan all sit up, and then let the earth walking beast leave.


    However, the Tuxing beasts were unable to get out when they reached a place about a hundred miles away. No matter how much the dumb beasts, they all turned around.


    Zhou Wen used Taishang to open the heavenly scriptures and tried to take a step outside. He went out by himself, but Buer was isolated and not brought out by him.


    "It seems that within this hundred-mile range, it has become a chessboard corresponding to the chessboard. Where the pieces fall, they will be connected with the corresponding locations, causing terrible destructive power." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Bang!


    Where they stood, another **** dropped. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had already seen the **** on the chessboard, judged the corresponding position in reality, and took them away.


    "There is only a solution for that guardian." Zhou Wen handed Geer to Li Xuan, riding his sidewalker on his side, and headed straight for the mountain of chess.


    He didn''t care what the rules were, he wanted to kill that guardian.


    Perhaps the goal that the guardian wanted to kill was Zhou Wen. As soon as Zhou Wen appeared, his pieces dropped again. This time it was a cannonball. When it fell, it left a huge crater on the ground.


    Zhou Wenyou, who opened the heavenly body to protect the body, ignored the rules, pulled out Han Jianguang, and once he cut the sky, he slashed at the guardian like a robot dog. He wanted to kill it directly to end this terrible chess game.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 955: Fierce dragon

    This trick can tear the space, and the damage is amazing.


    Seeing that the sky was about to be chopped on the guardian, who knew the guardian''s body, but it broke automatically, as if the mechanical parts were automatically disintegrated.


    The sky chopped directly from the inside of its body, but could not hurt it.


    The lightsaber in Zhou Wen''s hands is crisscrossed with the same lightning, but the body of the guardian is also broken down into parts, where the sky cuts to, and there will be smaller decomposition to avoid the power of the sky cut.


    And every part of its body seems to have intelligence. When fighting Zhou Wen, the finger part is still pointing the chessboard.


    Each time a finger is tapped, a new **** appears on the board.


    It''s just that the position of the pawns this time is not where Zhou Wen is, but Li Xuan.


    Without Zhou Wen''s ability to peek at the chessboard, they didn''t know when a **** would fall on them. They all hid a few times with their intuition and experience, but they were already in danger.


    Zhou Wen summoned the associated pets such as the tyrant Beamon, the explosion demon, the candle dragon, and attacked the guardian together.


    This trick really worked. Under the siege of Zhou Wen''s mythical companion pet sky group, since he is a guardian who can seem to be infinitely decomposed, he can''t withstand the pressure, and was partially broken apart by the tyrant''s punch. Coming parts.


    However, the parts that were smashed turned out to be like nano robots, and they were reassembled again. Under the attack of the mythical sky group, this terrible guardian unexpectedly supported it.


    A cannonball fell, and Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan were too late to evade. Li Xuan fiercely swept both Buer and Feng Qiuyan on his body. He supported the ground with his hands, and the evil breath on his body swayed. Power was pushed to the limit.


    boom!


    Under the bombardment of terror, Li Xuan''s beetle shattered on his back, and the fragments penetrated directly into the body, piercing the flesh and bones. For a moment, Li Xuan became like a **** bloody man.


    The blood dripped, Li Xuan''s hands were still supported, and the surrounding rocks were blown out of a deep pit. Buer and Feng Qiuyan were protected by him. Buer was not injured, and Feng Qiuyan was only slightly injured.


    "President!" Feng Qiuyan couldn''t help but be astonished to see Li Xuan''s vertebrae that had been blown up.


    "Don''t move." Li Xuan Leng sang, preventing Feng Qiuyan from crawling out.


    The injuries on his body were recovering at a very fast rate, and the worms were automatically repaired, and most of the places were almost repaired.


    boom!


    At this time, there was another giant hoof, and a terrorist force like Tianma''s hoof stepped directly on Li Xuan''s back, immediately letting his mouth spit blood, and Li Xuan, which had not fully recovered, was hit again, and his armor was broken. Almost all the bones were broken.


    But even so, Li Xuan didn''t die, and his wounds and broken worms were quickly repaired again.


    Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan couldn''t hold on for long, but he hadn''t found a way to kill the guardian, so he could only let the tyrant Bemon rush over to support him.


    The guards bombarded Li Xuan over and over again, Li Xuan actually survived, but the situation was getting worse and worse.


    Fortunately, the tyrant Beamon finally rushed over, protecting the three of them underneath, blocking the terrorist force bombarded.


    Beamon, a tyrant with absolute power, suffered from this force, even after spurting blood, he was severely damaged and his bones were broken.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is not because the guardian is strong, but because he has used the power of the Chess Mountain dimension field. The tyrant Bimen confronts not only the power of the guardian, but also the rules of the Chess Mountain. This is the The truly terrible power, no matter how strong the companion pet, can''t compete with the power of the entire dimension.


    Before Li Xuan was able to compete with the rules, thanks to his life style, Chess Mountain''s rules were destroyed by being hit by chess pieces, but his life style was immortal and would not be destroyed, plus Li Xuan ��s Life soul itself is extremely strange, so that he can resist the bombardment of chess pieces.


    For another person, even if you have a mythical body, you may not be able to hold it.


    Zhou Wen is also desperately attacking the Guardian, but that Guardian is as stubborn as Li Xuan. No matter how many times its body parts are destroyed, even if it is smashed, it can be reconstituted and combined to form new parts.


    Its entire body seems to be composed of nano-scale robots. Unless it can be vaporized directly, or it will disappear into nothingness, it will be difficult to kill it.


    "Go to death!" Zhou Wen also knew that there was no way to support it, and directly ordered the candle dragon young son to use the hole candle vision.


    The power of the candlestick''s horizon suddenly sucked in the body of the guardian, but the body sucked in seemed to be only a part of its body.


    Soon, there were nanobots who didn''t know where they came from, and began to build the body of the guardian.


    "Chess soul, find a way to escape yourself." Zhou Wen yelled at the black robe chess soul, and then took back all the companion pets except Candle Dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also put on jade Crystal Elite Armor.


    The next second, the candle dragon''s whole body shined brightly, and the rows of candle dragon eyes opened, like an ancient fierce god, and at the same time opened the view of the hole candle.


    Seeing this, the Heirobe Chess Soul was frightened, his body flickered, and he didn''t know where he went.


    The guardian''s disintegrated body was quickly sucked away by the view of the cave candlestick, and even the Chess Mountain below was attacked by terrorist forces and disappearing piece by piece.


    The guardian seemed to realize that he was dying, and could not resist the vision of the candlestick in the state of the king change, and suddenly made a strange move, and the remaining body parts rushed towards the position of the guardian''s cocoon.


    But soon, under the omnipresent hole view, the guardian''s body was completely sucked in, and even a small half of the Chess Mountain disappeared.


    The power of the chess game has finally disappeared. Except for the rule power in the dimension field, other powers have disappeared.


    The candle dragon young child fell down weakly, almost unable to raise his head, and used the world king change and the hole candle vision at full strength. The consumption of it was too large, and the power was too large. Fortunately, it only took a blink of an eye. If it is It lasted longer, I''m afraid that the young candle dragon himself died first.


    The soul of Heirobe got out from under the Chess Mountain and looked at the Chess Mountain on the top of the mountain in horror.


    "Li Xuan, are you okay?" Zhou Wen didn''t have time to bother with the soul of the black robe, and quickly came to the place where the three of them were.


    The tyrant Bimen was injured all over, and looked very bad, but he had been injured so much after two attacks, but Li Xuan had at least five or six attacks.


    "It''s okay." Li Xuan drilled out from below, and the beetle was repairing itself at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 956: Defective Guardian

    While Li Xuan''s beetle was being repaired, a weird scene suddenly occurred. Where his beetle was broken, there appeared small dust particles, which were mixed into the beetle and combined with the beetle. , Which makes the speed of repair of the beetle faster.


    However, the repaired beetle was different from the intact beetle in other places, with a peculiar metallic luster. The beetle was doped with metal sand.


    "This is ... that guardian ... what does it want to do? Wouldn''t it be to occupy my body?" Li Xuan was startled.


    "It chose to use the previous drop of blood to make a contract with you, so as to escape death." The black-robed chess spirit floated over and said to Li Xuan.


    "Don''t you say that the contract can only be carried out if both parties agree? Why don''t I feel it?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "The guardianship contract naturally requires mutual consent, but in that case, it has no time to wait for your consent, so it chose a method that does not require your consent." Hei Qi Qiu said.


    "Isn''t this the overlord''s hard bow?" Li Xuan said, looking at the very uncoordinated worms on his body.


    Those shiny parts, like patches, look bad.


    The black robe chess soul said strangely: "General guardianship contract, both parties have the right to cancel at any time, but in this case, the sacrifice of the guardian is very large, it is impossible to cancel the contract with you unless you want "If you die, it will die. It can be said that you occupy the absolute dominant position."


    "It sounds very good, but it''s a bit ugly, right?" Li Xuan still doesn''t like the current shape of the insect.


    "It doesn''t matter, it will continue to fuse with your armor. After your armor is broken and reconstructed, it will all be the same, or if you wait for a while, it just hurt too much, and the remaining power Too weak, there is no way to fully integrate, and after it recovers, even if your armor is not broken, it will be fully integrated with it, and then it will contact you.


    "Since this is already the case, it seems that I can''t refuse it, just accept it with difficulty. By the way, what''s the name of this guardian?" Li Xuan asked Heirobe Qi Hei.


    "Alpha." The black-robed chess soul said its name.


    But even if he doesn''t say, he will communicate directly with Li Xuan when Alpha recovers some energy.


    Zhou Wen was listening, and didn''t know whether to congratulate Li Xuan for good luck, or should he feel sorry for him.


    He had a problem with his life and soul, and now he was contracted with a seriously injured guardian, and he did not know what the contract was, so that the guardian would be combined with his problem, and he would not know what would happen in the future.


    "Thank you for your help, Alpha''s mutation has exceeded my estimation. If it were not for you, I would be defeated." Heiqi Qiu He also said to Zhou Wen.


    "Why did you destroy it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Heipao Hei hesitated and said, "As you know, the place where Alpha and I should go is a dimension field in the Western District. Although both dimension fields are chess dimension fields, the rules are completely different. It was an accident that Alpha and I came here. This accident was caused by Alpha itself. It has problems. It has lost control and is a defective product. It cannot fight as a representative of our tribe. Plus it comes When I arrived at the Chess Mountain, I absorbed and merged the power here, and the problem was even greater. It was even less likely to represent our family, so I can only choose to destroy it. "


    Zhou Wen heard that the look became even more strange. Li Xuan''s goods not only had problems with the soul, but even a guardian had many problems. God knows whether he will have any problems in the future.


    "Please accept this. I will go to the Western District. If you come to the Western District in the future, you can take this to the Othello National Dimension. I am willing to guide you and contract with my new guardian of the tribe." Take out something and hand it to Zhou Wen.


    It was a white **** that looked like a king in chess.


    "I''ll go and see if I have a chance, but I''m not sure if I have a contract with the Guardian." Zhou Wen accepted the chess pieces.


    "The guardian of my tribe is very compatible with your attributes. If they can be combined, they will be invincible in the contemporary era. I hope you will consider it carefully. I am waiting for your reply in the country of black and white chess." The black robe chess spirit said slightly, and then I left Chess Mountain.


    The group continued on the road, and soon left the area of ??Chess Mountain Dimension Field. Zhou Wen was searching along the way, but unfortunately did not see the small hand pattern.


    Regarding what the black robe chess soul said, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to it. The black robe chess soul only said it when his companion pet was strong. Zhou Wen was sure that he did n��t even know what kind of attributes he was practicing and what strength he cultivated. .


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen did not intend to have a contract guardian, even if he really wanted a contract, he would not choose the guardian of Othello.


    But if you have a chance, then you can go and see which Othello country, maybe there will be a small hand pattern, the next copy will be fine.


    In the next few days, they didn''t encounter any accidents again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Occasionally, there were two-dimensional creatures appearing, the level was not high, and they could just kill them.


    I just don''t know why, Feng Qiuyan changed his words even less along the way.


    Zhou Wen thought it was a relationship of being afraid of hometown. Li Xuan arrived to see some thoughts of Feng Qiuyan, but he was not convenient to say more.


    "Coach, can I ask you a question?" During the rest of the day, Feng Qiuyan suddenly came to Zhou Wen and asked solemnly.


    "Just say something if you don''t have anything to say, what''s your kindness with me?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Coach, don''t you plan to contract guardians?"


    "No," Zhou Wen replied.


    "But if there is no contractual guardian, the perfect soul is already the end of humankind. How do we go next?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    Zhou Wen could not help but hesitated and did not answer immediately. He himself planned to try to promote the myth by the magic fairy, but Feng Qiuyan had not practiced the magic fairy, and wanted to rely on his own strength to promote the myth.


    "At present, human beings have determined that there are two ways to promote mythology. One is to merge with the guardian to transform itself like my teacher Wang Mingyuan, so that the human body can break through the limits without the limit of being unable to promote mythology. Another is Contract with the Guardian and use the power of the Guardian to promote the myth, but this promotion is just that the Guardian is promoting, and his own body will not become stronger. "Zhou Wen is not a real coach, and he has no way to decide which way for Feng Qiuyan. .


    "Coach which way do you go? The first one?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    "I didn''t choose either way. I have to rely on my own strength to promote the myth, but this way is basically a dead end." Zhou Wen answered.


    ()


    Sogou


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 957: Feng Qin

    On this way, Zhou Wen drove the shimmering soul, and when he was near Guihai, the shimmering soul had improved a lot, but it seemed that he was still a little far away from being promoted to perfection.


    During each break, Zhou Wen will instead practice qi-refining tactics, absorbing Yuan Jing in the game to enhance Jian Wan''s vitality.


    Because many of the vitality crystals that Zhou Wen absorbed in the game are mythological, the vitality of Jianmaru has increased rapidly. Zhou Wen can feel that the vitality of Jianmaru has reached a certain limit and should be promoted again.


    But Zhou Wen still hasn''t figured out what it takes for Jianmaru to be promoted to perfection.


    The last time he promoted the evolutionary body, Zhou Wen practiced three thousand swordsmanship again. This time, it didn''t seem to have any effect. It seems that the key to the promotion of the perfect body is not those swordsmanship.


    "Since it''s called Jianmaru, if you want to come, you can''t get rid of it. Is this time to make Jianmaru into a sword?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Zhou Wen had already considered this issue last time. He did not particularly like the sword. If Jianwan really wants to become a sword, Zhou Wen intends to use the lightsaber as its prototype.


    As a result, Jianmaru was not able to shape or promote perfection.


    "If it doesn''t become a sword, then how can you promote Jianmaru?" Zhou Wen considered various possibilities and tried many methods, but the results were still various failures.


    Finally at Guihai, Feng Qiuyan invited Zhou Wen and Li Xuan to live in his home.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were also polite and went to Feng''s house with Feng Qiuyan. In fact, there are not many places where Guihai City can live. If they don''t go to Fengjia, their only choice is only one hotel in Guihai City, which is also the only hotel.


    There are two famous Fengjias, one in Emperor Capital and the other is the Fengjia in Guihai.


    Guihai is near the sea, and the banned creatures in the nearby seas frequently land ashore, making Guihai near the city very desolate, and pedestrians are rarely seen on the street.


    People from the Feng family saw Feng Qiuyan returning, one by one, and it seemed that Feng Qiuyan should be very favored at the Feng family.


    I heard that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are classmates of Feng Qiuyan, and the Feng family is extremely enthusiastic about them.


    "Xiao Yanyan, your family''s status is a bit high. There is even a special reception room." Li Xuan looked at the room and said.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "I am the eldest son and grandson of the family, and I have some privileges, but in the future, the responsibility of the Feng family will be borne by me."


    "Qiu Yan, you are back." While the three were chatting, a beautiful and dignified woman came back.


    "Sister Ling, I just came back. I was going to find you after I settled my classmates." Feng Qiuyan chatted with the woman.


    "Xiao Yanyan, why don''t you introduce us to such a beautiful lady? Is this your sister? It''s so beautiful." Li Xuan watched the woman praised.


    Li Xuan didn''t mean to please, but the woman was indeed very beautiful, and even Zhou Wen looked twice.


    "This is Qin Ling, sister Ling, this is my classmates Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. They helped me a lot in the college." Feng Qiuyan introduced the three to know each other.


    Qin Ling is a very polite woman, but it also makes it difficult to get close. Although she looks very gentle, she always keeps a certain distance from others, and won''t make people get too close to her.


    After Qin Ling left, Li Xuan asked Feng Qiuyan, "Xiao Yanyan, isn''t this your sister?"


    "How do you know?" Feng Qiuyan was surprised.


    "In addition to practicing martial arts, you are really an idiot in other respects. Her surname is Qin, and your surname is Feng. How could it be your sister?" Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Feng Qiuyan explained: "Then you are wrong. We have a tradition in the family of Feng, who gave birth to a boy whose surname is Feng, but if a girl is born, then it must be Qin."


    "Why is there such a weird rule, isn''t your mother''s last name Qin? That''s not right, the women who marry your Feng family cannot all be Qin?" Li Xuan said doubtfully.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "In fact, I do n��t know the reason, just listening to the elders, it seems like a person named Qin, who has great gratitude for our Feng family, so in order to thank that person, the girls in the Feng family are all named Qin This tradition has existed for many years before the dimensional storm, and it has been maintained to this day. "


    After a pause, Feng Qiuyan said a little embarrassedly: "But Qin Ling is really not my sister, and she has no blood relationship with our Feng family."


    "So what does she have to do with you? I think there is something wrong with you." Li Xuan asked in a gossip.


    Feng Qiuyan blushed: "Actually, Lingling is my fiancee."


    "I''m going, are you only seventeen? Why is there a fiancee? And so beautiful! She looks much older than you, should there be more than twenty?" Li Xuan''s eyes widened.


    Feng Qiuyan explained: "Gueihai is actually more traditional here. My father and Ling''s parents are good friends. The family relationship was ordered by the family."


    "It''s all these ages, but there are arranged marriages ... Such a good thing, why haven''t I met and why I don''t have such a beautiful fiancee? God is unfair!" Li Xuanyang Tian sighed.


    Feng Qiuyan looked gloomy: "It''s not what you think. The reason why we are engaged in marriage is related to our life style, not an arranged marriage."


    "Life pattern? I remember that your life pattern is Swift Knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is her life pattern Swift Queen, and she is a pair with you? Then you are too lucky," said Li Xuan.


    "Don''t say it, let Qiuyan finish it." Zhou Wen saw that Feng Qiuyan''s mood was a bit wrong.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "Her life is a scabbard and her soul is a sacrificial sword maker, but any sword that gets in her hands will become stronger. The reason why my father made her a fiancee is to watch Hitting her life and soul helped me. "


    "Although this is said, but Qin Ling is so beautiful, even if you are a bit older, you can still make money." Li Xuan comforted.


    "Sister Ling is really good." Feng Qiuyan sighed softly.


    How clever Li Xuan said, "But don''t you like it?"


    "It''s not dislike, it should be said that I haven''t thought about these things at all, I just want to make myself stronger now." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "This is an excuse. If you really like her, then you won''t have this kind of thought, and you still don''t like it." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Feng Qiuyan looked out of the door. When no one came here, he lowered his voice and said to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, "I tell you one thing, you must not tell anyone else."


    "You can rest assured that you ca n��t believe what we are? You wo n��t say it out. Quickly, what the **** is it, does Qin Ling have a good relationship outside? No wonder she ��s in her twenties. People, it is not too much to have a boyfriend before. "Li Xuan said with excitement.


    "What and what, Sister Ling is not that kind of person." Feng Qiuyan hesitated before she said again, "I don''t think Sister Ling is a person."


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were stunned, staring at Feng Qiuyan confusedly, wondering what he meant.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 958: Power generation

    "No, I didn''t understand. What do you mean?" Li Xuan looked at Feng Qiuyan with a puzzled face.


    Feng Qiuyan explained: "Because the relationship between the two is very good, when I was young, I used to play behind Ling, as a little follower. Once, I followed Ling to play near the seaside, and then broke the banned creatures. It rarely happened, so we two were playing at the beach. "


    After hesitating, Feng Qiuyan went on to say: "I vaguely remember that a broken creature rushed out of the sea and rushed to us on the beach, with a particularly smelly smell. I smelled that Breath, my head became groggy, as if almost fainting. At that time, I stumbled to see that Ling Ling turned into a terrible look, rushed to the broken forbidden creature, and then I Just passed out. "


    "When I woke up, I saw Ling Ling is next to me, but I did n��t see the banned creature. When I talked about breaking the ban creature, Ling Shui was bewildered and asked me if I was too tired to play. After falling asleep, he had a nightmare. "Feng Qiuyan said with a strange look:" But I don''t think it was a dream, but I didn''t find the footprint of the dimension creature nearby, so I kept hiding it in my heart. Did not tell. "


    "How old were you then?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Three or four years old," Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Where is Qin Ling?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Thirteenth Four." Feng Qiuyan thought for a moment before answering.


    "A child who is only three or four years old, it is normal to think wildly, maybe you are really confused. If Qin Ling was 13 or four years old, she should not have been legendary at that time? Basically, there is no possibility of using companion pets ... Li Xuan analyzed.


    "I know all this," Feng Qiuyan said strangely.


    "If you can be sure that you have read correctly, then Qin Ling has a problem." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "I''m not sure if I was dreaming at the time, so I want to ask you to help me determine whether I was dreaming at the time."


    "How to determine this? We can''t always pull Qin Ling over and beat him up and ask her if she will become a monster? Even if we dare to ask, she won''t admit it?" Li Xuan said.


    "I know this is not easy, but I can only ask you." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Well, let''s try as much as possible, we can''t guarantee that it will be clear." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    Feng Qiuyan was overjoyed, but said to Zhou Wen: "Coach, I hope this can be done in secret. No matter what the result, don''t let the fourth person other than us know."


    "I understand." Zhou Wen agreed.


    "Lao Zhou, how do you plan to check this?" After Feng Qiuyan arranged for the two to stay, he went to meet the elders in his family. Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know, let''s take a look and talk. Didn''t Qiu Yan say that he would arrange for us to contact Qin Ling? Think about it at that time." Zhou Wen said.


    "I got a kind of tapeworm from the Southern District. If it can be attached to a person, it will affect the person''s will. Would you like to try it?" Li Xuanzhen said with eyes narrowed.


    "It''s not necessary anymore, after all, we are guests, and the Feng family found it not so good." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "I''m going to Hui Haifeng. Would you like to go with me?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "I''m not familiar with him. It doesn''t make sense to go there. You can go by yourself. I''ll go around." Li Xuan said.


    After the two separated, Zhou Wen took Buer to Hui''s house. Hui''s family was a big family in Guihai. Basically, they didn''t need to inquire, and soon found their house.


    Before arriving, Zhou Wen called Hui Haifeng, and Hui Haifeng soon came to pick him up at the door.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Hui Haifeng gave Zhou Wen a hug with a smile.


    Zhou Wen is not accustomed to such enthusiasm: "The road is smooth, but the situation on the side of Guihai looks really early and bad."


    Hui Haifeng nodded: "It is really bad. This month is not over yet. There have been two small-scale marine tide landings. Although there are basically no casualties, but if this is the case every month, it will make people change. It ��s very tired, and it ��s easy to have problems. And now the marine dimensional creatures ashore are at the highest epic level, but who knows whether there will be mythical dimensional creatures ashore in the future, anyway, the situation of Haicheng is troublesome.


    "Have you ever thought about moving to inland?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Migration can''t be so easy. Let''s not say that we have a home and a job in Guihai. Even if we can abandon these home businesses and go to other cities, everyone needs to eat, drink, and practice. What about our resource city? "Hui Haifeng pulled Zhou Wen into the compound:" Stop this, I''ll show you something good. "


    The Hui family is very large. In fact, this place is no longer a normal home. It is more like a base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came to a warehouse-like place, Hui Haifeng opened the door, pointed to the inside and said: "Look How is this stuff? "


    Zhou Wen saw huge machinery inside the warehouse, various gear machinery and electronic instruments. On the left side of the warehouse, there were many devices like treadmills, and many companions were running on it.


    "Can the companion pets still be trained in this way?" Zhou Wen said with some surprise looking at the companion pets.


    "What to train, this is the companion pet generator. Use the power of the companion pet to drive the generator to run, and then store the generated electricity. Anyway, when the companion pets do not need to fight, there is nothing to do. You can use their power and let them exercise too. "Hui Haifeng said.


    Zhou Wen has heard before that many places are already generating electricity with accompanying pets, but this is the first time they have actually seen them.


    "Is this a new environmentally friendly energy?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "I don''t know if it''s environmentally friendly, but the companion pet can automatically restore its physical strength, and it doesn''t need to add energy, it is really easy." Hui Haifeng said to continue to go inside the warehouse.


    At the very end of the warehouse, there is a glass partitioned room. You can see that there are many high-precision instruments inside, and many staff members are busy.


    Hui Haifeng and Zhou Wen changed into special work clothes together before entering the glass room. Then Hui Haifeng pointed at something in a culture tank and said, "Look at this, this is our main research direction now."


    Zhou Wen looked at the culture tank, and saw that there was a mass of white things in it, which looked like a piece of white fat and a bit like fungi.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen asked without understanding.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 959: Marine Dimensional Landing

    This is an artificial dimension that we study. "Hui Haifeng replied.


    "Artificial dimension creatures? How to make them?" Zhou Wen knew nothing about this.


    Hui Haifeng explained: "Dimensional organisms are somewhat different from earth organisms. Earth organisms are basically carbon-based organisms, but dimension organisms are different. Although some dimension organisms also have flesh and blood, but the material basis that forms them is not carbon. After research It was found that after the creatures on the earth were affected by the storm of different dimensions, some changes are taking place in the composition of the body, causing some abnormal elements to appear in the original carbon material base. "


    "So we extracted this element and tried to cultivate and use this element. Based on the current research results, this element can make the earth''s organisms mutate quickly, and it may even mutate into a similar creature in a short time. "Hui Haifeng said here, and pointed to the contents of the cultivation tank with excitement," This is the latest achievement. We have used this element to successfully transform an ordinary fungal organism on earth into Dimensional creatures, although they are only the most common babies, but this is a very big step forward. Plant and animal tests will be conducted in the future. If it goes well, maybe one day, humans can change by injecting this element. As powerful as a dimensional creature. "


    "Are there any side effects of injecting this element?" Zhou Wen asked with some worry.


    "From the current experiments, no side effects have been found. You can rest assured that we will conduct rigorous experiments and will not easily let humans take risks." Hui Haifeng continued: "Our goal is to allow the human race to evolve as a whole, and now the human body Too weak. In the future, if human beings can have a powerful body like a dimensional creature after birth, they will have a life-form and even a life soul, and then they will not have to be afraid of any foreign dimensional creature invasion. "


    "It sounds pretty good." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "But it is still in its infancy, and there is still a long way to go before real human experiments. I hope that day will not come too late." Hui Haifeng said.


    Leaving the laboratory, the two talked about what was in the college before, as well as their current situation.


    "You are the ground snake of Guihai. Is there any special dimension field that takes me to see and see?" Zhou Wen also thought about downloading a copy.


    Hui Haifeng laughed: "If you want to see the special dimension field, then you really have come to the right place. Although Guihai is a small place, there are quite a lot of dimension fields. There are many on the ground, especially the sea. In the dimensional realm at sea, you must not see such places inland. "


    "What''s so special?" Zhou Wen became interested.


    "That''s too much. Poseidon reef, blue sea caves, infinite islands, etc. are all mysterious dimensional realms, and few humans can penetrate into them. Even the big devil overseas, when encountering these dimensional realms, You can only detour. "Hui Haifeng, like several treasures, told Zhou Wen about the famous dimension fields near Guihai.


    "While it''s still early, I''ll take a look at nearby Poseidon Reef." Zhou Wen said.


    "I still have work to do. I can''t go with you. Wait a while. I''ll find a reliable person to show you the way." Hui Haifeng said.


    "No need to be so troublesome, Feng Qiuyan of the Feng family is a member of our Xuanwen Society. He also returned together, and it will be sufficient to turn him back into a guide." Zhou Wen said.


    "I forgot this, Feng Qiuyan would go with you the best." Hui Haifeng groaned for a while, and reminded Zhou Wen: "Recently return to the sea is not very peaceful. There are more banned creatures ashore than before. Many times, I am afraid that there will be major events in the near future. Don''t go too far, just take a look in the offshore area. "


    Farewell to Hui Haifeng, Zhou Wen just wanted to contact Li Xuan, but he heard the air defense warning sound suddenly in Guihai City.


    Harsh voices echoed in the city, and there were suddenly many people on the streets where there were not many pedestrians, but they were all fleeing in the direction of the underground air-raid shelters.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wenla asked alone.


    "Another sea creature is coming ashore, aren''t you quick to take refuge in the air-raid shelter?" Said the man and hurried away.


    So Zhou Wen rushed towards the coast. The outer walls of the city had been cast with high-reinforced concrete walls. People from several large families who were returning to the sea were gathering towards this side.


    After Zhou Wen got on the high wall, he looked a little in the direction of the sea and was a little surprised.


    The sea in the distance is not big, but a big crab just like a tank car crawled out of the sea, and the number is quite large. Groups of big crabs are coming in the direction of Guihai City. Big crab, less than five miles from the high wall.


    Looking at the black crabs like the crabs of the Tank Corps, Zhou Wen could not help but lick his lips, feeling that drool secretions were increasing.


    Ouyang Lan took him to eat a crab before. I heard it seemed expensive, but it tasted really good.


    And that crab is only the size of a plate. The crab here is so big. If it is cooked and eaten, it may be more delicious than what Zhou Wen had eaten before.


    "Which child are you from? Why don''t you go to the shelter to take shelter?" A middle-aged man saw Zhou Wen lie on the lookout of the high wall and watched the big crab on the beach. com ~ asked him a drink.


    "I''m here to help defend the city." Zhou Wen said.


    "What are you doing here with a child? Hurry back and hide." The middle-aged man went away and went there to help transport supplies.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen heard a loud noise. The cannons arranged on the high wall opened fire. The shells mixed with yuan gold exploded in the crab group. In the strong explosion shock wave, the fragments of the shells scattered and scattered.


    Some fragments hit the carapace of the crab, but the effect was very ordinary, but it could leave some minor wounds on the carapace, without causing fatal injuries.


    By the time a few crabs had injured their legs, their movements became a little slow.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of artillery continued, and shells exploded among the crabs. Zhou Wen could also see that the purpose of those bombs was not to kill the big crabs, but to blow their legs off. In this way, the crabs used action Ability, can no longer rush to Guihai City.


    But there were too many big crabs rushing out of the sea. The crabs in the front were blown off their legs, and the crabs in the back crawled over them, still rushing towards Guihai City.


    The bombardment of the shells continued, but there were still a lot of big crabs rushing over. After the big crabs approached the city, people from several large families began to shoot with their guns.


    However, the targets they shoot are crab legs, try to break the joints of the crab legs and make them incapable of movement.


    The capable legendary and epic powerhouse summoned the companion pets and stood outside the high wall, responsible for fighting back the big crabs that rushed to the vicinity.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, and suddenly found that there was a giant in the sea near the coast.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 960: Crab King

    Zhou Wen carefully listened to it, and heard that a giant in the sea was moving.


    Before he could judge what the giant seawater was, he suddenly saw that the seawater suddenly rose and formed a huge wave. Among the waves, a huge castle-like deep blue crab, from the sea Came out.


    The big crab like a tank car on the beach is already very big, but in front of the big dark blue crab, it looks like a newborn crab.


    Even the high wall, which is more than 20 meters high, is much shorter in front of the big crab, and its crab claw is so scary.


    Everyone was stunned to watch the Big Mac crabs come out of the sea, even the epic powerhouses who were fighting the crab swarms, their faces changed greatly.


    Before the Big Mac crab''s legs came out of the sea water, it suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out countless bubbles. Those bubbles flew in the direction of Guihai City, all over the sky.


    Someone shot at the bubble that came flying, and the bullet shot into the bubble. The light and thin bubble did not break, but instead the bullet immediately fell into the bubble and immediately lost its gravity. , Suspended in a blister.


    Some people use a knife or directly order the companion pet to rush up to destroy the blisters, but no matter what, if they encounter the blisters, they will be sucked into the blisters.


    Then those blisters that have already inhaled things are like being pulled by some force into the sky, and they fly to a height of hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye, and they are still rising rapidly, and they seem to break through the atmosphere and enter the universe.


    When people saw this scene, they started to evade the horror in horror. After all, there are only a few humans who know how to fly. Some epic humans ca n��t fly in the air without flying pets.


    If I fall from such a high place, I''m afraid I will die very badly.


    What''s more, those blisters are still rising rapidly, and if they really enter space, they will be dead.


    For a while, the defense line of Guihai City was completely chaotic, let alone ordinary people. Even the epic powers began to retreat. The crab army, because they lost their effective resistance, rushed to Guihai City in large numbers. Outside the high wall, use their steel crab claws to hit the high wall with force, and the cracked cement splashes the steel bars to break. Before long, the high wall will be broken.


    The sky ��s bubbles had already drifted into the city. Zhou Wen''s return to Haicheng would certainly not be able to stop such an attack, so he put on the jade spirit armor, flew into the sky suddenly, and soon came to the top of the sea.


    He had a golden harp in his hand, and flicked his finger on it.


    Hum!


    A strange vibration spread out, and then centered on the golden harp. The sky ��s bubbles burst, and the crabs that had landed and in the water were hit by horrible sound waves. The water fell to the ground and died seven or ten times. Even if there were still some who were not dead, they were hit hard and struggled to get up.


    Zhou Wen deliberately used string sound shocks at a distance from Guihai City. Although the power of string sound shocks has spread to the city, it is already relatively weak and will not have much lethality to humans.


    The humans who were able to fight on the front line were somewhat repaired. They were shocked by the aftermath, at most they spit blood.


    After the earthquake, the people returning to Haicheng turned their heads and looked outside, and they saw that almost all the blisters in the sky had exploded, and the army of crabs had suffered numerous injuries and injuries, and could not help but be surprised and happy.


    Looking up, I immediately saw Zhou Wen in the sky in the distance.


    Guihai City is several miles away from the coastline. Doesn''t it mean that they have good eyes and can see Zhou Wen so far?


    It is because Zhou Wen is wearing a mirror-like jade spirit armor and is illuminated by the sun like a human-shaped light source. It is difficult to see it.


    "The power of string sound is okay. Unfortunately, it''s too wasteful. You can only come here." Zhou Wen glanced at the golden harp in his hand. The strings had been broken several times. Take it back and let it recover slowly.


    The giant crab was very close to Zhou Wen, a shocked cricket, almost planted in the seawater, could not help but anger, waved a huge crab claw, and smashed into Zhou Wen in the air.


    Don''t look at its huge size, but it is not awkward at all, then the crab claws waved to Zhou Wen like a blast.


    At this time, many people in the city looked at Zhou Wen in the sky and saw that the giant crab was acting like a ghost and was startled.


    Zhou Wen looked immobile, pulled out the bamboo sword, and his body flashed quickly with the attitude of the flying fairy outside the sky, and the sky chopped out.


    People in the city only saw the human-shaped light and light flashing rapidly around the Big Mac crab, such as the same stream of lights crisscrossing, and when Zhou Wen stopped again, the Big Mac crab did not move holding the crab claw.


    Click! Click!


    The carapace of the Big Mac crab suddenly cracked into a gap, and the crab claws it lifted broke into several pieces, fell down, and smashed into the water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ agitated a wave of water.


    Bang!


    In the end, even the giant crab''s body fell into the sea in pieces, and it looked like it was dead and could no longer die.


    Seeing this scene, the humans in the city did not respond for a while, staring blankly at the end of the Big Mac crab that fell into the sea and Zhou Wen like a human-shaped sun in the air.


    After a while, people finally reacted and cheered. The joy of escape from death was unparalleled.


    Zhou Wen rushed into the sea water and disappeared into people''s sight.


    By the time he returned to Guihai City, the armor of Yujingling had disappeared, holding Buer looking like a young father, not noticeable at all.


    However, Zhou Wen had a crab tattoo on it. It was the giant crab crab eggs that he salvaged in the sea, and then hatched directly.


    Dark Blue Crab King: Mythical.


    Life Style: Ocean Overlord.


    Life Soul: Heart of the Ocean.


    Wheel of Destiny: Gravity is out of control.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 71.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 79.


    Talent skills: Gravity Blisters, Overlord Tongs, Deep Sea Emperor.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "Is the marine mount? It''s not bad to arrive." Zhou Wen has no underwater mount yet. Dawei King Kong Bull is afraid of the water. It is okay to go to a small river, making it impossible to go to sea.


    The earth-walking beast is nothing in the water, so there is just a mount in the water.


    However, the size of the dark blue crab king is too large, and it is estimated that Xiaojiang Xiaohe can not be used, and it can only be used in the ocean.


    "It seems that the recent luck is very good. When I first came home, I got such a good mythical companion pet. Maybe this will be my blessed land." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 961: Poseidon reef

    "Why are you still here? What if you hurt your child? I don''t know how serious it is. Fortunately, there is a powerful human strong who beheaded the giant crab, otherwise they rushed into the city and the child had It''s three long and two short, depending on how you explain to your wife when you go back. "Then the middle-aged man met Zhou Wen again, and counted him again.


    "I''ll leave now." Zhou Wen quickly knew that he was kind.


    "Take your children well at home, these children are our future." The middle-aged man educated Zhou Wen a few words, and did not forget to tell Zhou Wen to return early.


    Zhou Wen was holding the child toward the gate in the other direction. He had to go to Poseidon Reef to see it. Today ��s luck seems good. He has a hunch and may find a small hand pattern.


    Poseidon Reef is also known as the Dragon King Reef by the locals. Whenever the tide recedes, you can see a dragon-shaped reef floating on the sea surface, just like a divine dragon undulating in the sea water.


    Legend has it that the reef was originally a divine dragon, because there are prohibitions in the heavens and the earth, the sea dragon family cannot go ashore, but the child who was just born of the divine dragon was rescued by a fisherman because of playfulness.


    In order to save his child, Shenlong ignored the prohibition of heaven and earth, rushed to the land, and recaptured his child, but also because of the violation of the prohibition, it turned into a stone before returning to the sea, and has stayed here ever since. .


    This was originally a legend. Later, after the dimensional storm, an area near Poseidon Reef became a dimensional realm, and there were many terrifying dimensional creatures.


    So far, no one has actually reached the Poseidon Reef, and it is not known whether that Poseidon Reef has been converted back into a dragon.


    Now Poseidon Reef can no longer be seen from the seaside. In the shallow water, there are many shrimp soldiers and crab generals, all of which are epic-level powerful beings. It is said that the deeper part of Poseidon Reef, and the turtles, are legendary powerful. Dimensional creature.


    Of course, no one dares to enter the deep sea, so I do not know the truth of these legends.


    There were not many people who dared to enter Poseidon Reef when they returned to Haicheng. When Zhou Wen came here, he didn''t meet anyone.


    Before coming, Zhou Wen contacted Li Xuan, but his mobile phone was unavailable, and he was probably in a certain dimension.


    "You young man, why don''t you listen to persuasion? What do you run blindly with a child?" Zhou Wengang just came to the periphery of the Poseidon Reef dimension field, and before he entered, he heard a familiar voice.


    Turning around, it turned out to be the middle-aged uncle before.


    "Brother, what a coincidence, why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "The crab ashore this time may be related to Poseidon Reef, so come and investigate. I said what''s going on with you, such an adult, and even a child. Why is it so insignificant?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "This is my sister." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Then you shouldn''t take her to such a dangerous place. Your mother is so old. It takes so much effort and risk to give birth to another daughter. In case there is something good, how can you The two elderly people explained. "Middle-aged man educated Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to explain something, and suddenly heard a dragon yin coming from the direction of the sea. Both of them turned their heads subconsciously and looked at it. They saw that the direction of the voice of the dragon yin was the direction of the sea **** reef.


    Just because they are still in the area outside the dimensional realm, when you look at it from here, there is a fog on the sea, you can''t see anything clearly, and you can only know what happened inside after you walk in.


    "Hurry up and send your sister back. If you want to take risks, go on your own. Don''t make fun of your child''s safety." The middle-aged uncle told Zhou Wen, and then ran towards Poseidon Reef.


    "Brother, don''t know what''s going on inside now, don''t you go in." Zhou Wen reminded kindly.


    "My job is to investigate the nearby dimension field. If there is danger, I must warn in advance. Go back quickly, I must figure out what happened here." The middle-aged uncle rushed into the Poseidon Reef dimension field.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go in, so he looked for the small hand pattern outside, but looking at this uncle was good. He thought about it, and decided to go in and see if there was something really wrong.


    In this age, there are not many people who are willing to care about others. Zhou Wendao really does not want him to be in trouble.


    Hug Buer and walked into the mist, the mist seemed to be thick and dense, but when Zhou Wen walked in, he saw a windy and beautiful golden beach.


    The middle-aged uncle stood on the beach at this moment, staring blankly at the direction of the sea.


    Zhou Wen followed his gaze, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and he saw a golden divine dragon playing in the sea. Its scales were cast like gold, flashing a mysterious light in the sun.


    After all, Zhou Wen has seen big scenes. I have seen many dragons and killed some dragons. I quickly responded. I quickly used turtle breath to condense my breath to the extreme, so as not to cause Jinlong''s note.


    The breath of the Golden Dragon is comparable to the white dragon that Zhou Wen had seen under Longjing at the beginning. It is a very horrible existence. Without the ability of the other party, Zhou Wen is not willing to fight with it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Golden Dragon didn''t seem to care about human beings like insects, wandering in the ocean, it seemed that he was in a good mood.


    The middle-aged uncle also came back from the shock. Obviously, he was also very clear that he was not comparable to Jinlong, and slowly backed away, wanting to leave the Poseidon Reef dimension.


    After taking a few steps back, I saw Zhou Wen holding Buer, his face suddenly changed.


    Zhou Wen quickly made a gesture of silence to keep him from talking, so as not to alarm Jin Long.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged uncle was not stupid. He knew that Jin Long could not be disturbed, so he didn''t plan to speak at all, and swallowed back what he wanted to reprimand Zhou Wen.


    The two backed slowly together, and did not dare to retreat too fast, just moving step by step like that.


    But it didn''t take too long just now that the golden dragon seemed to sense something, and turned his head towards Zhou Wen and looked at them.


    The Jinjing-like dragons suddenly lighted up when they saw them, and then half of their body protruded out of the sea, staring down at them like that.


    "It''s over!" The uncle trembled in his heart and was stared at by such a terrible creature, and his chances of survival were slim.


    Jin Long stared at them for a while, then suddenly raised his head again and made a sound of terrifying dragon yin.


    With the sound of the dragon''s groan, the originally calm sea surface was instantly choppy, and then Zhou Wen and his middle-aged uncle saw above the waves that weird-looking shrimp soldiers and crabs would step on the waves. Up the coast.


    "Come on ..." The middle-aged uncle pulled Zhou Wen aside, turning around and trying to get out of the dimension field.


    But looking around, behind them, I don''t know when the rows of shrimp soldiers and crab generals have been standing, they have long sealed their way.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 962: Dragon Palace

    Shrimp soldiers and crabs will look terrible. They stand upright, two or three meters high, with strange looks. The carapace on their body has become a war armor, and their hands and feet are still as sharp as a knife, giving people the feeling. Very horrible, not at all cute and charming at the table.


    However, the shrimp soldiers and crabs would just block their way, but did not immediately launch an attack.


    At this time, more shrimp soldiers and crab generals have already come to the beach, with thousands in number. I don''t know how many, they have surrounded them in groups.


    The middle-aged uncle''s face was very ugly, and he sighed and said to Zhou Wen: "I told you long ago, don''t take the child out to take risks, but you just don''t listen. Now you have no chance to leave."


    "They look as if they are not hostile to us." Zhou Wen felt a little weird. Generally speaking, the dimensional creatures would attack humans for the first time, but these shrimp soldiers and crabs were just neatly arranged and did not show an attack posture.


    "What kind of hostility is needed, and one person can suffocate us?" The middle-aged uncle summoned his companion pet, already intending to work hard, and then said to Zhou Wen: "Although there is no chance, but wait for a while. Fight, and if you have a chance, run away. "


    With that said, the middle-aged uncle was going to rush up and fight against the shrimp soldiers and crabs blocking the way out.


    But at this moment, they suddenly saw that the shrimp soldiers and crabs would separate to the two sides, leaving a way, a sea turtle standing up to twenty or thirty meters in black battle armor, walking upright like a human, carrying a fang. Come over like that.


    Looking at the muscular bulge on the body, the armor was so strangely weird tortoise, the middle-aged uncle was shocked again: "Is that the legendary mythical creature turtle?"


    when!


    The turtle turtle stepped in front of them step by step. Every step seemed to be moving across the mountains, which caused the earthquake to tremble. It inserted the fangs on its shoulders into the ground, and the weight of the gun immediately inserted the beach. After a large pit, the shock wave-like air wave was tossed by the yellow sand next to it, and the momentum was extremely powerful.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth. Although he knew he was out of reach, he couldn''t hold his hands. He could kill one before he died.


    I was waiting desperately, but suddenly I saw that the tortoise suddenly pushed Jinshan down to the jade pillar. He knelt down on one knee, bowed to Zhou Wenxing, and lowered his head and said in a sullen voice: "My lord, my master invited you to the sea. When we get together, I also hope that you will give us your permission, and Gumou is grateful. "


    Middle-aged men were a little silly, staring blankly at the tortoise figure kneeling there, almost thinking it was a dream.


    The legendary mythological creature, the tortoise, will even give this gift to a young man, and also speaks of an adult with great respect, which is simply unbelievable.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and now he has some doubts whether Zhou Wen is a human being changed by some horrible dimension creature.


    "Which one is your master?" Zhou Wen glanced at the direction of the sea, but the golden dragon had disappeared.


    "Adult has met my host before, and now the host is waiting for the adult in the Dragon Palace." Xiang Guixiang said.


    "Then I''ll see it, this person is not malicious to you, let him leave here." Zhou Wen pointed to the middle-aged man.


    "My lord is dead, I''ll wait for my obedience." Prime Minister Tortoise stood up and waved his hands, and those shrimp soldiers who blocked the way suddenly gave way.


    "Dimensional creatures are cruel and violent, you better not take risks." The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "It''s okay. There is only a dragon palace. You can''t hold me back. Go back first." Zhou Wen said.


    The middle-aged man looked weird, but it was hard to say anything, and turned to the way out of the dimension field.


    The shrimp soldiers really did not stop him. They all met in line to meet Zhou Wen like a guard of honor towards the sea.


    Shrimp soldiers and crabs will line up on both sides, separating the seawater, as if the sea has opened the curtain, exposing a avenue in the sea, leading to the depths of the ocean.


    The middle-aged man saw Zhou Wen holding his child into the sea, and then gritted his teeth out of the dimension field. Outside the dimension field, he looked back at the misty sandy beach and the sea and felt like he had a dream.


    "The mythical creatures would kneel down to a young human being, I''m afraid no one would believe me if I said it?" The middle-aged people themselves were a little skeptical, and those were just their own hallucinations.


    The turtle turtle approached the way, and Zhou Wen went all the way to the deep sea. The seabed was magnificent and secretive. In the seawater like a curtain, various marine life can be seen everywhere.


    I even saw a few beautiful women lying in the shells. I think they should be the legendary mussels.


    Zhou Wen has always thought that the Hailong tribe should live in a seabed palace, just like the famous Crystal Palace, which is the residence of the East Sea Dragon King.


    But this dragon king doesn''t seem too particular about it. When Zhou Wen arrived at the so-called Dragon Palace, he found that it turned out to be a huge shipwreck. Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the ship and did not know what type of shipwreck it was. It is speculated that it might be the aircraft carrier of humanity''s top marine combat unit before the dimensional storm.


    However, after the dimensional storm, aircraft carriers and various fleets and cruise ships were almost sunk by dimensional creatures.


    Even if this ship is not an aircraft carrier, it does n��t fit with the Dragon Palace in any way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sunken ship seems to have some kind of protection to prevent the sea water from approaching the shipwreck. Kneeling on one knee, bowing to the position of the cabin, "Lord, my lord comes to make an appointment."


    "Sir, please follow me." A charming mussel man came, and after saluting to Zhou Wen, he made a please gesture.


    Zhou Wen followed her into the cabin, and soon came to a relatively large cabin space.


    In Zhou Wen''s mind, when he wondered how the giant golden dragon entered the cabin, he saw a woman who was plump, wearing a gold battle armor, with dragon horns on her head, and blond hair, sitting on a large chair opposite her like a queen .


    But the chair is not like the mythical Dragon King coral chair, to the chair like the console of a human battleship.


    "The original Jinlong turned out to be a mother, and it would change human form!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and could not help but look at the female dragon king a few times.


    The female dragon king had fair skin, but her pupils were golden. She looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "You are the spokesperson for the ancient dragons?"


    "I haven''t heard of any ancient dragons," Zhou Wen said.


    "Not the spokesperson of the ancient dragons, why are there ancient dragons'' tokens?" The female dragon king frowned.


    "Ancient dragon''s keepsake?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, and then remembered something. He pulled out the dragon tooth pendant on his neck and said, "You say this? This is my teacher''s carving with dragon teeth, just an ordinary gift, Not a token. "


    The female dragon king stared at Zhou Wen and looked for a while: "Since you have the ancient dragon''s token, no matter where you got it from, you are the spokesperson for the ancient dragon. From today, you are the horse of my dragon palace."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 963: Tianxi

    Zhou Wen looked at the female dragon king in amazement. No matter what he thought, he never expected that the female dragon king would say such a word.


    He is a pure human being, and the female dragon king is a two-dimensional creature, not a species at all. How could he be a horse of the dragon palace?


    And Zhou Wen never thought about marriage, so he said, "Thank you for your love, but I have no plans to get married."


    The female dragon king heard Zhou Wen''s answer, her face immediately cooled down: "Dead or become a dragon palace horse, you choose one of them yourself."


    Zhou Wen looked at the Dragon King with a strange look and asked: "Many people are, if you want to get married, there are many human men who should be willing, why must you choose me?"


    The female dragon king Leng said with a face: "Human beings are not qualified to even look at this dragon king."


    "Isn''t I human?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    The female dragon king did not answer, but just stared at him coldly and said, "Now give me an answer now. Do you want to be a dragon horse or do you want to die here?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t planned to get married yet." Of course, Zhou Wen couldn''t choose to be a dragon palace horse, the other party was not the same.


    The female dragon king heard her face on the spot and said, "Give me down."


    With the voice of the female dragon king, shrimp soldiers and crabs would rush up immediately, and the shrimp gun in the shrimp soldier''s hand stabbed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen unfolded and rushed towards the exit of the cabin.


    A row of shrimp soldiers at the exit also stabbed Zhou Wen with a shrimp gun.


    The bamboo knife came out of the sheath and cut off all the shrimp-head guns that stabbed in front of him. Zhou Wen held the bud and went to the deck.


    The tortoise standing on the deck, the previous humility was completely gone, carrying the huge iron torch and slamming it into Zhou Wen.


    The gun was fast and fierce, and the body of the gun was extremely heavy. Zhou Wen estimated that his strength could not withstand such a mighty attack, and he could only use body defense to dodge.


    The Turtle Prime Minister danced the iron gun like a wind blows the leaves. The huge body didn''t seem to be half awkward. Zhou Wen flickered left and right, although he avoided the offensive, but there was no way to shake away the Turtle Prime Minister.


    "A turtle turtle looks so fierce, that female dragon king must be even more horrible." Zhou Wen arrives without panic. He has the ability to teleport and stealth, and can escape even if he cannot fight.


    "This guy is completely different from the tortoiseshell in myths and legends. He is simply a super crazy warrior!" Zhou Wen saw the tortoise fighting more and more fiercely, but also unable to penetrate. Zhou Wen''s attack on it did not pose a great threat to it. I didn''t want to be entangled with it, I switched directly to the new era of the soul, and used the teleport ability to rush out of the scope of the dragon palace and entered the sea.


    No matter how fierce the turtle turtle phase is, he can''t catch up with Zhou Wen who is teleporting. Zhou Wen has thrown away the turtle turtle phase a few times.


    I was trying to swim out of the sea, but suddenly I saw a golden figure flashing. She is a female dragon king wearing a golden dragon scale armor. Her body is hot, but her fists are even hotter than her body. A punch blows, and the sea water is under her punch. A vortex of horror was formed, and Zhou Wen''s body was drawn to her fist involuntarily.


    Zhou Wen quickly used the teleport to break out of the terrible fist range, but Zhou Wen had just teleported out, but the female dragon king had also arrived in front of him, and the terrible fist power was about to fall on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had to teleport again, but for several consecutive teleports, he was unable to get rid of the female dragon king. Each time he teleported, the female dragon king appeared in front of him.


    What''s more frightening is that Zhou Wen teleported so many times in a row. It stands to reason that he should have rushed out of the sea and arrived on the beach, but what he saw was still endless seawater, as if he It''s still deep in the ocean.


    "Where I am, all are dark blue. If you have the ability to reach the sky, you can''t escape the sea. Now that you have promised to be a dragon palace horse, the king can give you a chance." The female dragon king said while chasing Zhou Wen.


    "In the end, what do you think of me, can I change it?" Zhou Wen said silently.


    "Unless you die, you must be a dragon palace horse." The female dragon king is not human, and she cannot hear the irony in Zhou Wen''s words.


    "You are a dragon, I am a human, we are not a race and cannot be united." Zhou Wen said while avoiding, while also thinking about the method of escape.


    "Who said that I want to be with you, I want you to become a dragon palace horse, marry my sister, she has half of human blood." Female Dragon King said.


    "Wait, you mean let me marry your sister? But I have never met your sister, who is your sister?" Zhou Wen gave a slight stun.


    The female dragon king stood opposite Zhou Wen and did not continue to attack. She took out a shell and opened it, and the shell suddenly emitted light, like a holographic projection. The light condensed into a woman''s light and shadow.


    "Qin Ling!" Zhou Wen saw the woman''s light and shadow and yelled out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no doubt that the light and shadow is a Qin Ling, exactly the same, it is impossible to admit it.


    "Have you seen her? That''s the best. In that case, you can stay in the Dragon Palace with peace of mind and wait to be married to my sister." Said the female dragon king.


    "Wait!" Zhou Wen reached out to stop the Dragon King who was about to catch him back, watching the Dragon King said, "If your sister is really Qin Ling, then she already has a fiance, and the relationship is very good. I think even if I would Marry her, and she won''t marry me. I think you''re wrong. It''s best to ask your sister first. "


    The Dragon King said coldly: "Ordinary human beings are not qualified to join my sister."


    "Your sister''s fiance is not an ordinary human. His talent is very powerful, and he will inevitably become a top power in the future. It is better than mine."


    However, this is really true. Feng Qiuyan''s talent is truly unmatched, and he is very hardworking, not under Zhou Wen.


    "No matter how good he is, it is impossible to combine without the approval of the dimensional rules." Female Dragon King said.


    "What dimension rule? I am also a human being. If he is not recognized, I will not be recognized, right?" Zhou Wen was more puzzled.


    "You are different. You have been recognized." The female dragon king said.


    "I got approval? When?" Zhou Wen was more puzzled. He didn''t have a stamp on his head. Why did the female dragon king say he was approved?


    The female dragon king sneered: "Still pretending to be stupid, don''t you think the dragon king didn''t recognize the happy card that day?"


    "Tianxi card?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized something, and quickly took out the stone tablet that Di Xin gave him: "You say this?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 964: 7 Sea Dragon King

    "Yes." The female dragon king nodded as she looked at the stele.


    "If this is the case, it''s very simple. I can give him to your sister''s fiance so that they can be justified." Zhou Wen said.


    "Tianxi card has been contracted with you, what use is it for him?" The female dragon king hummed.


    "I''m going, why did Di Xin give me such a brand? I really didn''t want to get married." Zhou Wen''s regrets were all green. He knew this already, and he would never want this brand.


    However, after thinking about it, Feng Qiuyan''s fiancee is really not human, at least not purely human. Feng Qiuyan should have read correctly when he was a child.


    "Master Dragon King, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you have a brand or not. I think your sister and my classmate Feng Qiuyan truly love each other, why do you need to break them up?" Zhou Wen wanted to use words to impress the female Dragon King.


    If you think about it carefully, this female dragon king is still Feng Qiuyan''s eldest sister. She may be her own in the future, and it is not very good to fight and kill.


    "Without the Tianxi card, it is useless for you to say anything. If you cannot use the Tianxi card to reverse her destiny and break the taboo, she will only become the concubine of the Seven Kings Dragon." Said the female dragon king.


    "What seven sea dragon king?" Zhou Wen listened with some confusion. He only heard of the four sea dragon king. What kind of ghost is the seven sea dragon king, why did Qin Ling become his concubine?


    The female dragon king asked for Zhou Wen and had the patience to explain: "This sea domain name is seven dragon seas, which is actually a huge dimension field. Poseidon reef is just one of the small dimension fields. Every one like Poseidon Reef In the dimensional realm, there is a dragon king, but the de facto supreme ruler of the seven dragon seas is the seven sea dragon kings. He is the one who dominates the seven dragon seas.


    The cause and effect of the story of the female dragon king has been said again, and finally allows Zhou Wen to have a clearer understanding of the whole thing.


    Dragon nature is kinky, and the seven dragon king areas of Qilonghai are actually the harem bases of the seven sea dragon kings. Once a new female dragon family is born, they will be included in the harem by the seven sea dragon kings.


    The father of the female dragon king is the dragon king of the sea **** reef, and her mother is also a dragon family, because the seven sea dragon king wants to occupy her mother, the old dragon king of the sea **** reef battles with the seven sea dragon king, and is eventually killed by the seven sea dragon king.


    Her mother was also seriously injured during the war and was rescued by a human being. Later, she didn''t know what happened, and her mother gave birth to Qin Ling again to that human being, and eventually died.


    The Seven Kings of Dragon did not rush out and kill the female dragon king, making the Dragon King of Poseidon Reef, but the Seven King of Dragons was not out of good intentions. He was waiting for the adult King of Dragons and Qin Ling. Once they were adults, they must become the concubines of Seven Kings of Dragon.


    "Don''t you ever think about killing the Seven Sea Dragon King?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The Seven Dragon Kings are fear-level beings. Even if the seven Dragon Kings join forces, they are not his opponents." The female Dragon King said lightly.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhou Wen also had some headaches after hearing it. The evolution of the plantain fairy has not been completed, and Zhou Wen has no good way to get into fear.


    "Can''t you take your sister to flee to the inland? The world is so big, then the Seven Kings of Dragon cannot find you?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    The Dragon King nodded and said, "I think so, but we are limited by the dimension field, it is impossible to leave the sea. I ca n��t even get out of the dimension field. My sister has half of the human blood and can leave the dimension field. But it cannot be too far from the sea, unless ... "


    Having said that, the female dragon king did not continue to talk, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood what she meant, and the interface said, "Is the Heavenly Order on my body able to lift the restriction on her in the dimension field, right?"


    "Yes, so she can only marry you, and use the power of Tianxi to get rid of the restrictions on her in the dimension field." Female Dragon King said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I only have a Tianxi card. Even if I can save Qin Ling, I can''t save you together, right?"


    "I will take care of myself. You only need to marry Qin Ling and take her to the interior." The female dragon king said.


    "Impossible." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "If you don''t do it, you will die." The female dragon king said coldly.


    Zhou Wen looked at the female dragon king and continued, "If you do n��t know, it ��s fine. Now that you know this, if you let me watch tragedy happen to your sisters without doing anything, I will feel very uncomfortable. .If you wish, please let me help you kill the Seven Dragon Kings and rescue your sisters and the entire Seven Dragon Dragons. "


    Zhou Wenxin was thinking that this might be a good opportunity. He might be able to obtain great benefits while the seven dragons are in chaos.


    The female dragon king looked at Zhou Wen as if she was looking at a fool: "Do you know what a fear-like existence is? That is a finger that can kill you thousands of times."


    "In fact, I have seen a few of them. They are not as scary as you said. If you believe me, give me some time and I will be able to save you." Zhou Wen thought about how to convince the female dragon king and let her become Traitor himself in Qilonghai.


    "Don''t say give you more time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You, a human being, cannot defeat the Seven Sea Dragon King, and there is no time. According to the standards of the Dragon family, Qin Ling will be an adult in another half year." The female dragon king said.


    "What about you?" Zhou Wen asked the female dragon king.


    "Less than a month." The female dragon king hesitated, and still answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Is it less than a month?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    It is obviously very difficult to promote the fear level. Zhou Wen does not know whether the plantain can complete the promotion within one month.


    "Don''t think any more, now you have only one way, combined with Qin Ling, to take her to the inland, so that the Seven Kings Dragon will never find her." Said the female dragon king.


    "If you want to take it, you should take it with you." Zhou Wen means that Qin Ling still has half a year, and the female dragon king is only one month away. Naturally, she must first rescue the female dragon king, Qin Ling You can also delay time to find a solution.


    But these words were heard in the ears of the female dragon king, but they were a little different.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words, and he didn''t notice the strangeness of the female dragon king. He was thinking now that this might be a good opportunity.


    It''s difficult to kill fear-dimensional dimension creatures, but if there is a traitor to help, maybe there is still a chance.


    According to the meaning of the female dragon king, the seven dragon kings of the seven dragon seas should not have any good feelings for the seven sea dragon kings, and may even hate them. If they can provoke their internal fighting, they may have the opportunity to kill the seven sea dragon kings.


    It is not realistic to kill the Seven Sea Dragon King in the state of fear, but the fear level is not always in the state of fear. If you can take advantage of it, you may not need to wait for the banana evolution to complete.


    "You should have a name, what should I call you?" Zhou Wen asked the female dragon king.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 965: Miga

    "Miga." The female dragon king replied.


    "Miga, in fact, it is not a good way to take Qin Ling away. The dimensional realm will definitely lift the ban in the future. Will the Seven Sea Dragon King let her go by then? I''m afraid I will only hate it deeper and be more miserable if caught. The solution is that only by killing the Seven Sea Dragon King, your sisters can be truly relieved. ��Zhou Wen said sincerely:�� We can first deal with the Seven Sea Dragon King together. Can you tell me first what the Seven Sea Dragon King is like? A dimension creature? "


    "Unless I can advance to fear level, there is no hope." Miga said so, but still told Zhou Wen about the situation of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    Because Miga''s father had fought with the Seven Sea Dragon Kings at that time, Miga also witnessed the battle with her own eyes, and she still knew the capabilities of the Seven Sea Dragon Kings.


    But even some of the powers used by the Seven Sea Dragon Kings did not understand what was going on, so when explaining, some parts were just narrative.


    According to Miga, the Seven Sea Dragon King does not seem to be a dragon in the traditional sense. It has seven dragon heads, and its body is huge. Any one of the dragon heads has unparalleled strength.


    And as long as he was caught by the Seven Kings of Dragon, it would be difficult to break free again.


    At that time, Miga''s father was very arrogant. The Golden Dragon King ��s good name also existed at the top of the Seven Dragons Sea. It was the strongest fighting power of the Seven Dragons Sea, and the Golden Dragon body was almost immortal.


    However, after being caught by the Seven Sea Dragon King, the golden dragon body could not resist the power of terror, and finally Miga watched her father''s golden dragon body swallowed by the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    "Does the Seven Kings of Dragon have different powers for each faucet? For example, wind, fire, thunder, electricity, etc.?" Zhou Wen thought of the eight snakes he had seen before.


    "No, all seven faucets have the same power and can spit out a terrible liquid. Once they are touched by the liquid, the body cannot move and can only be slaughtered by it," Miga said.


    "What''s its state of fear?" Zhou Wen asked in detail.


    "I didn''t see it. When it used the state of fear, the ocean set off huge waves. I could only see the horrible dragons rolling in the waves. I couldn''t see the whole picture." Miga answered.


    "In your opinion, if you are willing to join forces with me, you may not have a chance to kill the Seven Sea Dragon Kings. If you can contact the other six Dragon Kings and let them help out together, then you will have greater confidence." Zhou Wen said .


    "You can''t even beat me, why can you kill the Seven Sea Dragon King?" Although Miga still refuted, but did not know why, did not say Zhou Wen was delusional.


    "Who says I''m not your opponent, I just don''t want to use real power to hurt you." Zhou Wen said.


    Miga looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Take out your real strength. Unless you do have the strength that can convince me, I will never let Qin Ling take such a risk."


    Zhou Wen knew that Miga''s fighting force was overbearing. Her strength and physique seemed to be no less than that of the tyrant Beamon. It was not easy to defeat her.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen claims to be the man with the most accompanying pets on the earth and the highest quality.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon, fell in front of Miga, looked at Miga and asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    "The tyrant Beamon, I have seen it in the rankings, it turns out that its owner is you." Miga was slightly surprised, unexpectedly that Zhou Wen had such a powerful companion pet as the tyrant Beamon.


    However, although the tyrant Beamon is powerful, Miga does not think that he will be worse than the tyrant Beamon. Even if Zhou Wen is the owner of the tyrant Beamon, he will absolutely not be able to challenge the Seven Sea Dragon King, and she and the turtle lover will not work.


    "Now you believe it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Tyrant is stronger than Meng, but it may not be able to win me," Miga said.


    "So what''s all this?" Zhou Wen began to summon the companion pets, summoning the three demon blood real dragons he had brushed out, as well as the lightsaber, the dark blue crab emperor.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had so many mythical companion pets, Miga couldn''t help but be astonished. She already believed what Zhou Wen had just said.


    "No matter how many common myths are associated with pets, it is impossible to kill the Seven Sea Dragon King, because the fear level is another level of existence, and it is not possible to win by quantity." Miga said.


    "Not only quantity, but also quality." Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon again.


    "Candle Dragon!" Miga recognized the candle dragon at a glance.


    The dragon may be the most branched dimensional creature. There are almost all countless dragon creatures. Some dragons are not very strong, even the mythical level cannot be reached.


    But some dragons are terrible, and they can even compete with natural disasters.


    Among the dragon creatures, the candle dragon is undoubtedly one of the most terrifying beings. As a dragon, Miga naturally recognizes it.


    "Unfortunately, it is only a juvenile. If it can reach adulthood, it will become a state of fear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is true that it can actually kill the Seven Sea Dragon King." Miga looked carefully for a while and saw The candle dragon is still a larva, said a little disappointed.


    "Even if it is young, it is a candle dragon after all, and its hole candle vision should still have some effect on the Seven Sea Dragon King. And we don''t need to fight hard, you just tell me the detailed situation of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and I can Find a way to assassinate it without fear ... "Zhou Wen continued to convince Miga.


    "It''s too dangerous, there is almost no chance of success," Miga said, moaning.


    "As long as you believe in me, we can think of a way, and I will rescue your sisters from the bitter sea ..." Zhou Wen knew that it was not easy for Miga to believe him.


    After all, they are facing the fear-like Seven Sea Dragon King, but Zhou Wen needs Miga''s help and can only patience and strive for her trust.


    "What do you want to do?" Miga asked hesitantly.


    "Do you think it is possible for us to persuade the other six dragon kings?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s impossible." Miga answered affirmatively.


    "Why? They haven''t suffered the same oppression from the Seven Sea Dragon Kings. Don''t they want to resist?" Zhou Wen said with some disbelief.


    "It also needs the ability to resist. Except for me, the other Dragon Kings will not take their lives to resist." Miga said with certainty.


    "In this case, you first tell me about the other six dragon kings and their dimensions, and maybe I can think of a way." Zhou Wen wanted to get as much information as possible.


    Miga gave Zhou Wenting the details of the situation of the Seven Dragons, and made Zhou Wen sigh that it felt good to have a spy to provide information. He didn''t have to go anywhere, and he already understood the situation of the Seven Dragons.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 966: Dragon Ball Associated Egg

    After Zhou Wen figured out the situation of the Seven Dragon Seas, he discovered that these Seven Dragon Seas did not seem to be any serious Dragon King.


    Miga is already the most normal dragon in the Seven Dragons Sea. According to her, the dragon kings in the other six dimensions have basically no real dragon shape.


    Some look like crocodiles, some look like lobsters, and others look like whales, but because they have some dragon blood, they all claim to be dragon kings.


    "The Seven Kings of the Dragon, should not be a thoroughbred dragon king." In Zhou Wen''s impression, the purebred dragon king should be like the white dragon in Longjing.


    If it is normal, Zhou Wen will not go to the unknown dimension to kill aliens, but with Miga''s information, it will be different.


    As long as Miga''s information is not wrong, it is not difficult for Zhou Wen to rush into those different dimensions to kill those dragon kings. After all, those single mythical creatures cannot be the opponents of the **** pets.


    "Do you think that if we fight desperately with the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, will those Dragon Kings help the Seven Sea Dragon Kings and us as enemies?" Zhou Wen slowly induced Miga.


    "If the Seven Sea Dragon Kings summon them, they dare not disobey orders." Miga said.


    "Okay, then I''ll get rid of those troubles first, and you''re waiting for the good news at Dragon Palace." Zhou Wen said as he was about to leave.


    "Stop." Miga stopped him.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Zhou Wen thought Miga saw through his mind.


    "After all, you are a human. You will definitely be found walking in the sea. Here you have a dragon ball. If you take it on your body, as long as it is not close to mythological creatures, it will be difficult to find and have a certain ability to avoid water. Take out a bead and hand it to Zhou Wen.


    "How sorry is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the bead, and was a little embarrassed to pick it up.


    He just wanted to use Miga''s information to achieve his purpose of killing monsters. It was a bit embarrassing to see that Miga actually gave him something.


    "You take risks for our sisters, this is nothing." Miga obviously already believed that Zhou Wen really wanted to help their sisters.


    Zhou Wen''s face turned red slightly. Although he really wanted to help Miga and Qin Ling, but more wanted to use Miga''s intelligence to kill the dimensional creatures in order to obtain more resources.


    "Oh, okay, then, I''ll take it down and return it to you later." Zhou Wen took Dragon Ball and found that it turned out to be a companion egg.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. This is what was left after my father died. Now that you want to help our sister, let it be your help. If you have the ability, you can hatch it against the Seven Kings, It should be useful, "Miga said.


    Zhou Wen was really a little embarrassed this time. Miga seemed to have completely trusted him, and even offered such things to him, which made Zhou Wen a little uncomfortable.


    He originally thought, how much he can help, just do his best, in case he is really not an opponent, he can only retreat.


    However, it seems that Miga has pinned his hopes on him, and if he can''t really kill the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, he will just run away and feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s so easy to believe in people. I really met bad guys when I turned around. Maybe I have to help others count the banknotes." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart, collected the Dragon Ball associated eggs, and then left the Poseidon Reef dimension.


    "This matter, you should let Feng Qiuyan know first, otherwise you won''t be able to kill the Seven Sea Dragon King. Once the Seven Sea Dragon King retaliates, I don''t know if Qin Ling will affect the entire Feng family." Zhou Wen decided to go back to the Feng family first, wait After telling Feng Qiuyan about this, it is not too late to go to the other six dimensions of Qilonghai.


    Zhou Wen just left Poseidon Reef, but just happened to meet a person who was walking in the direction of Poseidon Reef, and when he saw Zhou Wen, he also stumbled.


    "Are you going to Dragon Palace?" Zhou Wen looked at her and asked, this person is naturally Qin Ling, she obviously wanted to go to Poseidon Reef.


    "What Dragon Palace, I just want to go to Poseidon Reef to hunt down dimension creatures." Qin Ling said.


    "I''ve seen Miga." Zhou Wen said.


    Qin Ling suddenly changed her face, biting her lips and staring at Zhou Wen, "Will you tell Qiuyan about me?"


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied affirmatively.


    Qin Ling''s pupils contracted suddenly, staring at Zhou Wen with horror, and her black pupils turned golden, and pale golden scales began to appear on her skin. Her strength was obviously not ordinary. Epic as simple as that.


    She has half of the blood of the Golden Dragon. In addition to the epic power of human beings, there are more terrifying powers hidden in her body.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether she could inherit the full power of the Golden Dragon, even if she couldn''t, it was much stronger than the ordinary human body.


    "Don''t tell Qiuyan about this." Qin Ling stared at Zhou Wen and gritted his teeth.


    "He has the right to know." Zhou Wen stared at Qin Ling without giving in.


    In the eyes of Qin Ling, the murderous flames were raised, and her palm was slowly raised, her nails also turned pale gold, like a sharp dagger.


    But in the end, Qin Ling still put her hand down, and her body gradually returned to its original human appearance.


    "You go, you can tell Qiuyan, I will not go back again." Qin Ling said, turned and walked towards the Poseidon Reef dimension field.


    "If you just give up like this, will you be willing? Why not try it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ maybe Feng Qiuyan doesn''t care." Zhou Wen looked at Qin Ling''s back and said.


    "How can I not care, I am not a human, but a monster, and no one can accept a monster like me as a wife. When he was very young, he had seen my true body once and had been scared once. Then, why should she scare her a second time? "Qin Ling said as she rushed into the realm of Poseidon Reef.


    Zhou Wen watched Qin Ling''s figure disappear into the fog, but heard someone sighing not far away: "Unexpectedly, Xiao Yanyan''s fiancee is really not human."


    Li Xuan walked over and saw the message left by Zhou Wen. He was originally looking for Zhou Wen, but he did not expect to hear the conversation between the two.


    "You speak better than me, and you tell Feng Qiuyan about this." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "I always don''t like to say those sad things, you should say it yourself." Li Xuan shook his head and refused.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing." Zhou Wen said as he walked towards the direction of the Feng family. Some things, after all, had to be faced, and Zhou Wen felt that Feng Qiuyan should have some mental preparations.


    The two returned to Feng''s house and found Feng Qiuyan.


    "Coach, it was you who killed the Big Mac crab at sea before, right? Now the whole Guihai is discussing your deeds, want to know who you are ..." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "I''ll talk about this later. If there is anything I can talk about, I have something to tell you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Come with me." Feng Qiuyan quickly took the two of them to a small building, then looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Coach, you can just say anything about you."


    "Qin Ling is really not a human, she has half the dimensional biological bloodline." Zhou Wen said directly.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 967: King of Dragons

    "Xiao Yanyan, you don''t have to be sad, in fact ..." Li Xuan wanted to comfort Feng Qiuyan, but Feng Qiuyan didn''t show the expression that he needed comfort.


    "What''s the other half of her pedigree?" Feng Qiuyan asked calmly.


    "The blood of the Golden Dragon King of Poseidon Reef." Zhou Wen answered Feng Qiuyan.


    "That''s it. My memory at that time was true. I saw strange horns on her head and scales appeared on her body." Feng Qiuyan muttered to herself.


    "When I came back, I met Qin Ling. She asked me to tell you that she has gone to Poseidon Reef and will never return." Zhou Wen conveyed Qin Ling''s words to Feng Qiuyan.


    "That''s fine." Feng Qiuyan nodded slightly.


    Zhou Wen also told Feng Qiuyan about the Seven Kings of the Dragon, which was originally wordless.


    "What are the seven sea dragon kings? I don''t care about the monsters that occupy the sea, but they still want to fight the idea of ??human beauty, it''s **** unbearable. Lao Zhou, what are you going to do with the seven sea dragon kings, count me One. "Li Xuan said.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t say a word, turned around and left the small building, but he didn''t leave Feng''s house.


    "It seems that Xiao Yanyan has been hit hard." Li Xuan sighed.


    "People always need to be hit to be able to grow, which is not a bad thing." Zhou Wen said thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid the blow will be too great." Li Xuan shook her head slightly.


    "Don''t feel sorry here, aren''t you going to do the Seven Kings of Dragon? What are you still doing, to prepare, we are about to start." Zhou Wen said.


    "Really going?" Li Xuan asked with wide eyes.


    "Did you just say, can''t you bear it?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "I just conformed to the atmosphere at the time, but that was the old monster of the fear level, didn''t you say that? Only the fear level can kill the fear level. The two of us are not the fear level. Isn''t it sent to death?" Xuan said.


    "Okay, we just go to solve the other ordinary dragon kings, not kill the Seven Sea Dragon Kings." Zhou Wen gave him a glance at him.


    The two left Feng''s house and headed towards the sea again. When they reached the seaside, Li Xuan looked back. They could not help but feel slightly disappointed.


    "Let''s go." In the absence of anyone, Zhou Wen summoned the dark blue crab emperor and let Li Xuan sit up together.


    Gravity blisters appeared on the dark blue crab emperor, and a hemispherical blister was buckled on its back, protecting the three Zhou Wen from the impact of the sea water.


    The speed of the dark blue crab emperor is not slow at all, and it acts like a fly in the water, and it does not walk horizontally, it also walks normally, a bit like a spider walking method.


    The first dimension that Zhou Wen is going to is the "blue hole in the sea floor" in human mouth. From the surface of the sea, the sea surface there shows a distinctive blue, and the color of the surrounding seawater seems very different, as if A blue hole.


    In fact, the seawater there is the same color as the surrounding seawater. The difference is that there is a bottomless cave in the bottom of the sea.


    Because it is in the water, it is difficult for humans to fight on the sea floor for a long time, so few humans have entered the sea floor blue hole.


    According to Miga''s information, there is a sea snake in the sub-sphere of blue sea caves. The sea snake is extremely venomous. Because it has the blood of a dragon, it also claims to be the king of sea dragons.


    There are a large number of highly venomous sea snakes in the blue hole on the bottom of the sea. These sea snakes are very toxic. Once the body is injured, the snake venom enters the body from the wound. I am afraid that not many humans can hold it.


    Zhou Wen''s poisonous properties are very high, and he has practiced the vitality skills of the poisonous system, so he is not so afraid of toxins.


    Li Xuan''s immortal gold body, coupled with Alpha''s worm armor, should not care about ordinary sea snakes. That sea dragon king needs to be careful.


    However, Zhou Wen already knew the weakness of the Hailong King from Miga. This time he brought Li Xuan over, and also wanted to use Li Xuan''s strength to solve the Hailong King safely and harmlessly.


    Although Zhou Wen can handle it himself, it will be a bit more troublesome. After all, reality is not a game, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want any accidents.


    "After we enter the blue hole on the bottom of the sea, the general sea snake will be handed to me to deal with it. You don''t need to worry about it. When the sea dragon king comes out, I will hold it first, and then you will release the ice silkworm and use ice silkworm Reduce the temperature on it. "Zhou Wen told Li Xuan his plan.


    The Sea Dragon King has almost no natural enemies in the water. The only thing it fears is the cold. If the temperature is too low, its body will become stiff.


    Zhou Wen has no mythological ice pets, and can only rely on the power of Li Xuan''s ice silkworm.


    At the entrance to the blue hole on the sea floor, Zhou Wen looked around and found no small hand patterns.


    Many sea snakes have appeared near the blue hole. This kind of sea snake looks quite weird, has a flat body, looks like a belt fish, but has a length of more than ten meters.


    And their body color is also blue, blending with the environment, it is difficult to find.


    The sea snakes approached, there was no need for Zhou Wen to do it, and the crab king waved the crab claws to cut the sea snake into two pieces. No sea snake could approach them at all.


    After entering the blue hole, a large number of sea snakes appeared in Zhou Wen''s line of sight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching countless sea snakes twisted and wriggle in the sea, the scene made people feel creepy.


    A large amount of gravity blisters spewed out of the crab king''s mouth. As soon as the sea snakes encountered the gravity blisters, they were sucked into the blisters, and then they lost their gravity, suspended and flipped inside the blisters, and couldn''t rush out.


    There are many sea snakes, and there are more gravitational blisters. A large number of sea snakes are trapped by gravitational blisters and cannot be washed away at all.


    Suddenly, a whole body of blue scales, nearly 100 meters long, with a weird sea snake with an apex on its head, rushed out of the deep blue hole, his eyes were extremely angry, and he stared wickedly at Crab King.


    "It''s ugly. The Seven Kings of Dragons really have a strong taste. Even the harem beauties can play with them." Li Xuan couldn''t help voicing after seeing what the King of Dragons looked like.


    "People are dragons, which is different from our aesthetics." Zhou Wen watched the Hailong King rush over, and did not rush to attack, but just ordered the crab king to continue to spray gravity blisters.


    "Fortunately Qin Ling is not the sister of this product." Li Xuan said strangely.


    The King of Dragons was unscrupulous. The body smashed all the gravity water bubbles, opened the terrible Shekou, and even swallowed it with a crab.


    The king of the crabs strove to raise the crab claws and clamped its jawbone, but the strength of the king of the sea dragon was so great that it was forced down. The king''s crab clamps were gradually lowered. opponent.


    Zhou Wen summoned the sword pill, turned into a streamer, and the volley stabbed into the eyes of Hailong King, while winking at Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan did not hesitate to summon the two ice silkworms directly. While the sea dragon king was paying attention to the sword pill, one male, one female and two ice silkworms landed on the body of the sea dragon king one by one, like Leeches stuck to it.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 968: Unexpected income

    Two ice silkworms stuck to the sea dragon king, and the sea dragon king immediately shook a chill, and the movement seemed a little unnatural, struggling to get rid of the ice silkworm on his body.


    But the King of Crabs pinched his head, and the Dragon King couldn''t get rid of it for a while, but his body became more and more stiff.


    "Awesome ice silkworm." Zhou Wen can see with naked eyes that frost is spreading on the scales of the Dragon King, and the Dragon King''s body is becoming more and more stiff.


    It didn''t take long for the giant Hailong King to lose his fighting ability, as if hibernating, his body became rigid.


    "Sure enough, killing monsters still has a relatively restrained effect." Zhou Wen didn''t need to do anything, because the King of Dragons couldn''t fight back, and the King of Crabs got it.


    The two ice silkworms were still stuck to the sea snake king. The blood in the sea snake king had been frozen. The crab king''s two giant clamps had been made for a while. Finally, the sea snake king''s body was cut into two sections, but only found A piece of property crystals.


    "It''s so stingy, not even a companion egg bursts," Li Xuan said in a depressed mood.


    "The accompanying eggs can''t be so explosive." Zhou Wen was accustomed. After collecting the crystals of the attributes, he took a look at the deep blue hole below, and thought for a while, and said, "Come here, come and see Look. "


    The king of crabs took three of them to dive deep into the blue hole. The sea snakes around were numerous, but the king''s gravity water bubble opened the way, but no sea snake could approach them.


    "This blue hole is so deep, I''m afraid it''s going to reach the other side of the earth?" Crab King dived for a while, but he didn''t reach the bottom of the blue hole.


    The blue hole seemed to be bottomless. They dived to such an extent that even the sea snakes did not reappear.


    Most of the sea snakes live in the snake holes of the rock wall, but even at this depth, even the snake holes can no longer be seen.


    "There seems to be something down there?" Li Xuan looked down on the side of Xiu Huang''s body as if she saw something.


    Zhou Wen also looked over, and sure enough, he saw a piece of crystal jade blue below, as if the crystal cave was glowing.


    However, the light of a crystal needs to reflect light. Naturally, there can be no light at such a deep ocean floor. The light that emits is definitely not an ordinary crystal.


    The deeper the crab emperor dived, the blue light gradually became clearer, and the two discovered that there was a thick glacier there.


    "Strange, isn''t the Dragon King afraid of cold? How could it live in a cold place like this?" Li Xuan said doubtfully.


    "There must be some reason, maybe the secret is in the glacier. The ice block definitely won''t glow by itself, there may be something in that ice block." Zhou Wen looked at the glacier below and said.


    "Willn''t it be the snake egg produced by the King of Dragons? If it is a snake egg, it might be domesticated as a tadpole." Li Xuan reached into the water and touched the glacier. He was shocked when the glacier was cold. It was just a touch, and he almost froze his fingers.


    "The Sea Dragon King is so afraid of cold, how can he lay his own eggs here. At such a low temperature, I think the Sea Dragon King is so afraid of the cold, and dare not approach it?" Zhou Wen ordered the crab king to dig ice.


    King Xi is very resistant to cold. At the command of Zhou Wen, he wielded huge crab claws and quickly smashed and dug the glacier.


    More and more ice cubes were dug, and Zhou Wen finally saw what was emitting blue light.


    "Is this a tooth? The dragon''s tooth?" The blue light inside the glacier was a one-meter-long blue tooth, carved like ice crystals.


    "I don''t know if you look at it." Zhou Wen asked Crab King to clamp the tooth over. After receiving it, he felt a chill coming from his teeth. For almost an instant, Zhou Wen''s hands were frozen into ice. Piece.


    when!


    Zhou Wen quickly threw the tooth on the back of the crab emperor, and he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. With his physical strength and vitality, he was frozen into ice cubes in an instant, and the cold emitted from his teeth was no less than that of the mythical creature. one strike.


    "This thing, isn''t it ..." Zhou Wen thought of a possibility.


    "What is it?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Ordinary dimensional creatures, even mythical creatures, will rot and decompose after death. Only the bodies of very few creatures can be stored for a long time, but it is impossible to maintain the strength of life, unless this is a fear-level creature. The corpse, the horrified body part, can retain the terrible fear power, and will not rot and decompose so easily. "Zhou Wen said.


    "So, this is a terrified tooth? What kind of creature is that? It''s impossible to be the King of Seven Sea Dragons, right?" Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen looked at the tooth and said, "It may not be impossible. The Sea Dragon King is obviously afraid of cold, but there is such a tooth here. I don''t think it is the Sea Dragon King who put it here, maybe the Seven Sea Dragon King put it in order to suppress it. Maybe here. "


    "Regardless of who put it, since it is a good thing, take it out before you say, what use do you think this thing is? Can it be made into a weapon?" Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know much about fear level, I just heard that fear level is the real myth. Maybe the material on fear level is really useful and maybe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen put on Dragon scale armor, then forcibly sent the ice blue tooth into the chaotic beads.


    Although it was only a short time, the dragon scale armor on both hands became a layer of frost.


    It was no surprise that the Emperor Crab dug down under the glacier, which was no surprise, because there was no light in the glacier anymore except the tooth.


    Seeing that there was nothing else in the blue cave under the sea, Zhou Wen ordered the crab emperor to take them out of the blue cave under the sea.


    "Where''s the next stop?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Go to Evil Dragon Island. Listen to Miga. There is a dragon king like a crocodile. Its defense and combat power are very amazing, and not very afraid of the cold. The ice silkworm is not used this time, but I already thought of it. The method of killing it should not be difficult. "Zhou Wen said, and ordered the crab emperor to go in the direction of the evil dragon island.


    There are no humans who dare to approach such an island on the sea. Even those big devil heads overseas will not enter this place casually.


    According to Miga''s information, Zhou Wen easily found the evil dragon island and found the dragon king.


    It really looks like a crocodile, but it is not exactly like a crocodile. Its body is much longer than a crocodile, with horns on its head, and it can be regarded as a dragon.


    Zhou Wen used Miga''s information to know that the evil dragon was afraid of poison. He sneaked in with a cloak and stabbed a sword in his eye. When he opened his mouth in pain, he threw the poisonous hair transformed by fatal temptation into it. Got it in the mouth.


    It didn''t take long for the dragon to die, and after slicing its carcass, there was nothing.


    "This guy is even more stingy than the previous one." Li Xuan said, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Lao Zhou, do you think there is a tooth here?"


    ()


    Sogou


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 969: Remnants of fear

    "No, right?" Zhou Wen thought it was impossible.


    "Look, maybe there will be?" Li Xuan found it in the dragon''s nest.


    Originally, Zhou Wen felt little hope, but who knew that Li Xuan actually found something.


    "It''s really there, you see, there''s the same ice layer as the blue cave below." Li Xuan''s voice came from the dragon''s lair.


    Looking at Zhou Wen in the past, it turned out that there was thick ice in a stone cave, and there was ice-blue light in it.


    "It really seems like it." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and asked the emperor to dig the ice, meanwhile, "If there are such teeth here, this thing doesn''t seem so easy."


    Li Xuan nodded: "The Dragon King is afraid of cold. It is still possible to put a tooth there to suppress it, but this evil dragon is not afraid of the cold at all, and it makes no sense to put one here."


    With that said, Li Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes, don''t you say that the Seven Dragon Kings are the harems of the Seven Sea Dragon Kings? Do you say that this tooth will be a token of the Seven Sea Dragon Kings to his own sister-in-law? A dragon or something? "


    "How do I know this, let''s dig out and talk about it." Zhou Wen reluctantly shook his head.


    Soon after, the king of crabs dug up something again, but it was not their imaginary tooth, but a bone that looked like a rib, but only a broken part, it looked incomplete.


    Although it is a bone, it is almost the same as the teeth. They are all ice blue like crystals. They are taken from the same creature at a glance.


    "Seven Sea Dragon King should not remove his ribs as tokens of love, right?" Zhou Wen said looking at the ribs.


    "If you look at it this way, the teeth and ribs are unlikely to be the Seven Dragon Kings, but besides the Seven Dragon Dragons, is there any fear-like creature in the Seven Dragon Dragons? Why are the things on them in the nests of the two Dragon Kings? Li Xuan thought about his chin.


    "We can go and see some other dragon kings, maybe there are similar things in their lairs, if that''s the case, it really means." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why?" Li Xuan asked puzzled.


    "I heard people say that gods are born because of human fear. So as long as human fears are still present, gods are immortal and will never die. This is the origin of fear."


    Zhou Wen paused, then went on to say, "I don''t know if the legend is true or false, but now it seems that there is still a terrible horrifying force on these teeth and bones. In case we can really find all its bones, you Say it will suddenly rise again? "


    "Don''t scare me, we finally found these bones and teeth, and it was resurrected and killed, didn''t it seem that we were too stupid?" Li Xuan said.


    "If there are other dragon kings'' nests, in case there are really other parts, do you say we dig or not dig?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "Digging, of course, digging. These horrified teeth and bones are definitely valuable. If every dragon king has some horrified items, at most, we do n��t dig them all out. I often watch it on TV. Those demons who want to be resurrected need to find their own bodies. As long as their bodies are incomplete, they cannot be resurrected. "Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "It makes sense, too." Zhou Wen, no matter how much, put them all into chaotic space.


    Even if the owner of the teeth and bones really resurrected, there would be no waves in the chaotic space.


    In case something really happens, Zhou Wen can also let the owner of the bones meet the ice girl trapped in the chaotic beads and let them fight for your life.


    So the two went to another dimension, and avoided some terrible areas on the way, and soon they killed two dragon kings. As a result, they were in the place where the two dragon kings were, really Found something similar.


    I found a hair like crystal wire in one nest, and a broken horn in another nest. It was also as cold as ice crystals. It should be from the same creature as the previous teeth and bones.


    "How do we feel like we are resurrecting the villain of the Devil?" Li Xuan said strangely.


    "How could we be villains? The resurrection of the devil is all prevented by justice partners, how can we have such a smooth villain." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "That''s what I said." Li Xuan thought for a while and asked, "Where to go next?"


    "The closest dimension to this is the dead waters. There will be some trouble there. The seawater in the dead waters is affected by the dimensions. Any creature entering it will sink, and even if it will fly, it will be useless inside. He has been sinking constantly, and the biggest obstacle to kill the dragon king like a lobster is the water of death itself. "Zhou Wen said.


    "You''re good at this, I and Geer are waiting for you outside." Li Xuan said.


    When he arrived near the dead waters, Zhou Wen let the crab emperor stay outside to protect Li Xuan and Buer, but he put on a cloak and entered the dead waters.


    There is a Taishang Kaitian protection, and the dead waters cannot make Zhou Wen drown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, Zhou Wen also used the Turtle Breath method to converge his vitality.


    That dragon king like a lobster is really a blind man. It can only distinguish the position of living things by the breath of life. Zhou Wen''s Turtle Breeding Dafa can just restrain it.


    The water in the dead waters is not only black, but it is more crystal clear anyway, like pure water without any impurities.


    Dimensional creatures are not visible in the water. Except for the Dragon King, ordinary dimensional creatures are not capable of swimming in the dead waters. They are all on the ocean floor.


    Ordinary people enter the waters of death and will soon sink and be eaten by them.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t have so many scruples. He quickly swam across the waters of death. Under the cover of the invisibility suit and the turtle breath, he easily passed through the waters of death and found the place where the dragon king was.


    When seeing the Dragon King, Zhou Wen could not help but be a bit surprised, this Dragon King is much more beautiful than Zhou Wen imagined.


    Although it looks like a lobster, its carapace is crystal clear, showing a mysterious sapphire color, and there are countless streamers like stars.


    When it was still there, it was almost like a sapphire artwork focused by starlight.


    "Miga said that its carapace is not only beautiful, but also hard. If you want to kill it, you can only start from the inside." Zhou Wen stealthily approached the extra large lobster, and summoned the ancient species of split clams in the form of grenade And stuffed it directly into its mouth.


    Bang!


    With the continuous explosion of the ancient split clams, the lobster''s body kept rolling, and the minced meat could be sprayed from its mouth, but its carapace was not damaged at all.


    Ding!


    As soon as the lobster died, an associated egg dropped out.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 970: Xinghai Crustacean

    "Finally, the accompanying egg came out!" Zhou Wen was glad, and quickly picked up the associated egg, and then looked at the information on the mysterious mobile phone directly in the water.


    Xinghai Crustacean: Mythical.


    Mortality: Unbreakable.


    Dead soul: Star array.


    �� Wheel of Fortune: Absolute Defense.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Water of Death, Dragon Head, Ghost Armor.


    Companion status: armor.


    "There is actually an attribute of 81!" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. Unless it is some of the best mythical companions, it is impossible to reach the 81-point attribute.


    The Xinghai Crustacean actually has an attribute that reaches 81, indicating that it has broken the limit in one aspect, and it is regarded as the best mythical companion.


    Zhou Wen took a look at its attributes and abilities. He was very curious about the ability of absolute defense. The wheel of fate of the absolute series. Zhou Wen had only seen the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon before.


    The Xinghai Crustacean''s Wheel of Destiny is very similar to the tyrant Beamon. I don''t know if it has the same level of power.


    There is nothing else to say, it seems to be a defensive companion pet. Now that Zhou Wen has a dragon scale armor, there is no much need for a defensive mythical companion pet.


    However, Zhou Wen hatched it and then summoned it in the form of armor. I want to try it out. Will this purely defensive accompanying pet armor have a higher defense force?


    When the armor appeared on Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen could not help but be surprised.


    Xun flashed the translucent blue armor with blurred star light on Zhou Wen''s body, tightly covering his body, slender and strong against his figure, like the **** surrounded by star light.


    "No matter how defensive it is, just the shape of this armor has already won the dragon scale armor." Zhou Wen still remembers the fear of biological materials, and directly looked for wearing armor.


    Dimensional creatures on the bottom of the sea near him rushed up, and Zhou Wen wanted to test the strength of the armor, so he did not fight back and let them attack.


    Those ordinary dimension creatures can''t hurt half of the armor at all.


    "It seems that you have to fight with mythical creatures to be able to know what the defense of this armor is." Zhou Wen looked for a while and found the ice again.


    I dug open the ice layer and found a piece of residual scale. Like the previous materials, it was extremely cold, and Zhou Wen also put it into the chaotic space.


    I left Dead Waters, Li Xuan and Buer were still waiting for him, and the three continued on the road together.


    "I have found another scale. It is really the first dragon king with the same material. I wonder if there is such a thing in Miga?" Zhou Wen said.


    "The teeth, bones, hair, horns, and scales, the more you look at the rhythm of the resurrection of the dragon, the more the other two materials will be gathered, will not be the summoning of the dragon, and then you can make a wish?" Li Xuan quipped.


    "There is only one last dragon king left. When the dragon king is resolved, we will go to Miga and ask for it. She may know what these things do."


    After a pause, Zhou Wen said, "But in the end, this dragon king is a bit troublesome. It looks like a hybrid of mussels and dragons. It is called a dragon woman. In fact, it is a mussel woman with some dragon blood veins. Inhaled into the shell and trapped it. And I heard that the Seven Kings of Dragon often lived with her. When I was afraid, I just hit the Seven Kings of Dragon, and I was in trouble. "


    "What should I do?" Li Xuan also knew that this was no joke. He really met the fear-like Seven Sea Dragon King, which was going to be dead.


    "The infinite island where Long Po is located is relatively close to the seaside. Let''s go back first, and then I sneak on the infinite island by myself. Let''s look at the situation first." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to care.


    "It can only be this way." Li Xuan nodded, and the three returned to the beach together.


    "Want to go back anyway, it is better to go to Miga first and ask her what is the use of these materials?" Li Xuan was curious, and could not bear any more.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen didn''t waste much time thinking about it, so he took a trip to Poseidon Reef first.


    Li Xuan was the first time to see those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, feeling very curious, and said with some doubt: "Strange, why only Miga here looks like a real dragon king place, the other dragon kings are all Wuhe people, completely. Without the look of the Dragon King, there would be no shrimp soldiers. "


    "I also feel a bit strange, maybe Mia''s bloodline is really different, she is indeed the dragon-like creature that looks the most among the seven dragon kings." Zhou Wen said.


    When the two came to the beach, the shrimp soldiers and crabs would bring them into the dragon palace.


    In the Dragon Palace, not only met Miga, but also Qin Ling, she stood next to Miga.


    Li Xuan secretly observed it. She didn''t see Feng Qiuyan here, so she didn''t mention it again, just greeted Qin Ling.


    "Why did you come back so soon, did you encounter any trouble?" Miga didn''t mention Qin Ling''s matter, just looked at Zhou Wen with some doubt and asked.


    "We have removed the five Dragon Kings, and now only the Dragon Po has not been resolved, because I was afraid to meet the Dragon King in the Dragon Po, so I did not rush past." Zhou Wen said.


    "You killed all the Xinghai Crustaceans so quickly?" Miga looked at Zhou Wen with some disbelief and said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It did kill, and I also found some strange ones from the King of Dragons Things, so I want to ask you, do you know what this is? Zhou Wen took the tooth out and put it on the ground.


    The ground of the cabin was suddenly frozen, and the frost was spreading rapidly towards the whole cabin. The cold on the teeth was too heavy.


    "This is ... Dragon King Tooth?" Miga looked for a moment, and her expression gradually became a little surprised.


    "You said this is the tooth of the Seven Sea Dragon King?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Miga shook her head: "Not Longhai Dragon King. I heard that Qilonghai originally had a true dragon. After Qilong Dragon arrived, he killed that true dragon and seized the supremacy of Seven Dragon Sea. But these are just According to legend, I did n��t believe it very much at first, but when I saw this tooth, I believed it a bit. This is obviously the feared dragon tooth, otherwise it is impossible to save it. The entire Seven Dragon Sea, except for the Seven Kings Besides, only the legendary true dragon can reach the fear level, and it is said that it is the true ice dragon. "


    ԭ�� "That''s it." Zhou Wen looked at Miga and asked, "We all found something in other dragon kings, wouldn''t you also have the thing on the real dragon?"


    Miga shook her head and said, "Maybe, but I haven''t seen it. The original Dragon Palace of the Poseidon Reef was not here. The original Dragon Palace was destroyed during the battle between my father and the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, so I moved here. Here, if you are interested, I can take you to the place where the Dragon Palace was originally located. "


    :. :

 Chapter 971: 7 Sea Dragon King Appears

    The original Dragon Palace site is now in ruins, with broken coral reefs everywhere.


    According to Miga, the original Dragon Palace was a coral palace, but now there is nothing left, only such a ruin remains.


    She didn''t want to live in this sad place, so she settled inside the shipwreck.


    Zhou Wen asked Crab King to dig out those coral reefs in search of possible ice layers. I didn''t expect to find them. Under the coral reef, there was that kind of blue ice layer.


    After digging, I found a blue crystal like eyeballs in it, and Miga said that it might be the Dragon King''s order.


    Because Miga did n��t know what these things were for, Zhou Wen had to put it away first, he always felt that these things should be useful.


    After I left Poseidon Reef, Li Xuan grew more and more uneasy: "Lao Zhou, I think this thing seems a bit wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If the fear-like true dragon was really killed by the Seven Sea Dragon King, how could these horrified things on it be hidden in the Seven Dragon King''s lair? Even if the Seven Sea Dragon King himself could not use these materials It''s not necessary to hide so much in seven different places, right? "Li Xuan said.


    "It''s really strange, maybe it was the seven dragon kings who also participated in the battle. These things of fear may be the reward given to them by the seven sea dragon kings." Zhou Wen also thought about this problem.


    "Fear-level battles, what can these guys do for you?" Li Xuan groaned for a moment, then suddenly his eyes lightened: "You said that the seven dragon kings would have been the subordinates of the ice-type true dragon originally, and as a result they Betrayed the true ice dragon and trusted the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, so they will get these things of fear as rewards? "


    "It is also possible." Zhou Wen felt that such a possibility was indeed possible.


    "It still feels like something is not right." Li Xuan frowned and continued to think.


    After returning to Guihai City, Zhou Wen asked Geer to follow Li Xuan temporarily. He planned to go to Infinite Island to take a look. If the Seven Kings of Dragon were not there, he could take advantage of the opportunity to kill Long Po.


    But before going, Zhou Wen sent a message to the emperor, and wanted to ask if any of the scary materials were useful.


    "Where did you get the thing of fear?" Lord Emperor quickly returned the news.


    Zhou Wenwen said something about the Seven Dragons Sea, and then asked the Lord: "If all the things of fear are found, will this fear creature be resurrected?"


    "How can there be such an easy resurrection, but those things of fear, because of the existence of fear power, can be regarded as very good materials, anyway, you are useless, you might as well give me an experiment." Lord Emperor said.


    "Why is it useless? I also plan to make these materials into weapons. The weapons made by things of fear should be very powerful, right?" Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Do you think it''s broken copper and iron? Burning a dozen cans can be used to make weapons? Different things of fear have different uses. As you said, those things are ice-type fears, it is best to Used to make refrigerators, it is best to store test items at low temperature. "Said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the Emperor said was true or false. Anyway, let him use those fears to build the refrigerator. Zhou Wen was definitely unwilling.


    I talked with Emperor Dong Laxi for a while, and I didn''t get any useful information. When Zhou Wenzheng was about to go to Infinity Island, as soon as he arrived in the sea, he suddenly saw a strong wind on the sea, and the waves turned into a huge tsunami. The coast rushed, and a large number of dimensional creatures rushed to land with the tsunami.


    "Are there another dimension of the biological tide?" Zhou Wen was startled, feeling that something was awful.


    �� The tide of biological creatures this time is much scarier than the previous crab tide. Originally many aquatic creatures in the water are difficult to exert their own combat power on land.


    But this time, the sea sky skyrocketed and washed up on the land. Many marine life that could not enter the land also rushed up.


    "Shouldn''t it be that the Seven Kings of Dragon discovered that all five Dragon Kings were dead, so they wanted revenge?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Zigui Haicheng bears the brunt of it. The terrible tsunami even crossed the high wall and poured into Guihai City. You can see a shark-like creature living in the city and killing it with the water waves.


    Fortunately, the people who stayed in Guihai City were all the giants of Guihai City. There were no civilians, and most of them had a certain fighting capacity, so there was not much damage.


    However, as the tsunami continues to strike, more and more marine dimensional organisms are coming in, and the situation is very bad.


    Fortunately, no mythical creatures have been found. Zhou Wen estimates that he has almost killed the mythical creatures in the Seven Dragons Sea, even if there are not many mythical creatures.


    Putting on an invisibility garment, Zhou Wen flew away in the direction of the sea. I wanted to see what kind of tsunami caused by the power. General mythological creatures would definitely not be able to make such a tsunami. coming.


    Fly in the air, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be too close to the sea. In case the Seven Dragon King really came, he still had room to escape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tsunami wave after wave, soon Zhou Wenjiu Seeing the source of the tsunami, I saw huge giant dragons making waves in the sea.


    The reason why I said weird dragons is that although some dragons look like dragons, they are not exactly dragon-like.


    ȷʵ They do have dragon faces, but there are no scales on them, but smooth skin, but they are extremely tough to look at.


    And Zhou Wen didn''t see dragon claws on them. They look more like snakes than dragons, but they are not quite like snakes. On their belly, there are weird rings.


    "It seems that the Seven Kings of Dragons is right." Zhou Wen counted and there were as many as seven, but the ends of their bodies were all under the sea, and they could not see what they looked like.


    While Zhou Wen was looking at the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, the Seven Sea Dragon Kings didn''t know what. It seemed to find Zhou Wen in the air, with strange monsters holding their heads up and looking at Zhou Wen hiding in the air.


    "Is found!" Zhou Wen was startled, and then saw seven strange dragons spraying white liquid at the same time.


    Һ�� The liquid is obviously not ordinary water, it is estimated that it is the slime mentioned by Miga. Once it encounters, it will not be able to stick and move.


    Zhou Wen quickly dodged without encountering those white liquids. The Seven Sea Dragon King was furious, and his body rose out of the water, as if he was about to rush out of the ocean to attack Zhou Wen.


    As the body of the Seven Sea Dragons rises, the seawater flows to the side. Zhou Wen finally sees the part below the Seven Sea Dragons, and his look becomes strange.

 Chapter 972: Mystery man

    ���� Where is what dragon? It is a huge octopus monster, and the seven monster dragons are its seven tentacles.


    However, unlike the common octopus, it has a dragon head on its tentacles, and it also has eyes, ears, nose and nose. It looks like an octopus and a dragon, and it is extremely strange and evil.


    The irritated Seven Sea Dragon King had his body mostly exposed from the water, and the tentacles of strange dragons sprayed white liquid into the air, trying to beat Zhou Wen in the air.


    ��Ȼ Although its speed is fast, Zhou Wen is not slow, and he is far away from the sea, and the Seven Sea Dragon King cannot touch his body for a while.


    Seeing that he could not spray Zhou Wen, the Seven Dragon King suddenly stopped, and the seven tentacles shrank back.


    When Zhou Wen saw the gesture of the Seven Sea Dragon King, he felt inexplicably weird. It now looks like a seated Buddha, and the seven tentacles are bent into a fixed form, like the bergamot being printed.


    Zhou Zhouwen even faintly heard that the sound of recitation of the scriptures appeared on the body of the Seven Dragon King.


    With that weird chanting sound, the entire body of the Seven Dragon King seems to be in the mist, which makes people unclear.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen felt a little bad and wanted to fly away, but it was too late.


    �� The endless fog rises all around, as if the whole world is shrouded in fog, and the sound of chanting in the ear is still coming.


    "Illusion? Spirit attack? Or some special power?" Zhou Wen was not sure what power the Seven Sea Dragon King used, but there is no doubt that it is a fear-level power.


    Zhou Wen used teleportation and wanted to teleport out of the mist, but just teleported out, but found that he was not only able to teleport out of the mist, but was delivered to the Seven Dragon Kings, and the Seven Dragon Dragons brought it to his mouth Zhou Wen swallowed.


    Zhou Wen only felt a horrible suction pulling his body and went towards the belly of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    Wu Zhouwen wanted to teleport again, but found that it seemed to be a closed space, and his teleport couldn''t get out.


    Flop!


    Zhou Zhouwen''s body fell into the white liquid, but in a flash, the dragon scale armor he was wearing was stuck with the white liquid, and he couldn''t break it anyway, and soon the whole body was immersed in the white liquid.


    After the Seven Sea Dragon King devoured Zhou Wen, he plunged into the sea with satisfaction and soon disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the Seven Sea Dragon King, the tsunami has gradually subsided, and the number of dimensional creatures rushing to the coast has gradually decreased.


    Zhou Wenwen was caught in the white liquid, using many methods, but he couldn''t get out of it anymore, and he found that his dragon scale armor was being assimilated by the white liquid, and part of it had become the white liquid.


    Even the mythical dragon scale armor can''t stop the corrosion of the white liquid. Once the white liquid sticks to the flesh body, it makes people feel shuddering.


    "What to do? Do you want to release the ice girl?" Zhou Wen thought of this idea, but did not immediately act.


    Bingbing Nu is a double-edged sword. There are pros and cons to releasing her. If it is absolutely necessary, Zhou Wen does not want to take that step.


    Switched several vitality tactics again, but it still didn''t work. Dragonscale armor was about to be eroded.


    Zhou Wen summoned the chaotic eggs with a mentality of trying.


    However, he did not have much hope for Chaos Egg. After all, even the mythical dragon scale armor could not stop the white liquid, and Chaos Egg was just an epic soul.


    I was a little bit surprised by Zhou Wen. When Chao Wen''s body wrapped around Zhou Wen''s body, although the white liquid still tightly wrapped the Chao''s egg, he could not corrode the Chaos egg like the dragon scale armor.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the chaotic eggs were able to isolate those white liquids, he could not help but secretly relieved.


    "I didn''t expect Chaos Egg to be so amazing. Although it doesn''t have much attack power, this defense performance is quite good." Zhou Wen hid inside Chaos Egg, using the ability of �� to listen, watching the movement outside.


    The Seven Dragon Kings are marching in the sea and seeing the direction it goes is not the infinite island where Long Po is, nor does he know where he is going.


    "The defense ability of Chaos Egg can''t be said, but it can''t move and has no attack power. How can it escape from here?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a good way.


    When it was not too long, the Seven Kings of Dragon stopped in one place, Zhou Wen listened to his ears, took the situation outside into his mind, and found that it was next to a large crack on the sea floor.


    The Seven Dragon Kings did not hesitate to enter the big crack on the bottom of the sea, and entered a place like the abyss.


    In this abyss, �� ''s ability to listen did not extend too far. He could only hear the situation nearby. After a while, the Seven Kings of Dragon came to a palace.


    "This octopus monster will enjoy it, and there is such a gorgeous palace in such a place." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    But Zhou Wen soon felt that something was wrong. The Seven Kings of Dragon arrived at the palace and made a strange action, which seemed to be saluting.


    "Come in." From that palace, a human voice came out.


    "How can there be humans in this kind of place? Shouldn''t they be humans?" Zhou Wen was in doubt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Seven Kings of Dragon entered the palace, and at the same time Zhou Wen had already heard the situation inside the palace. A human.


    The man was wearing a black armor, sitting high on the throne, looking like an emperor.


    After entering the palace, the Seven Kings of Dragons, holding their bodies, seemed to be expressing their humility to that human being.


    "Are they all resolved?" The tall man asked casually.


    The Seven Kings of the Sea could not speak, but nodded desperately, even the faucet at the front of the tentacle, and nodded together.


    "That''s good, it took so long to lay out, and finally got a mixed race, how can I let her out of my control." The man said lightly.


    "Who is this person?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Xi Zhouwen can be sure that this man must be a human and he should have signed a guardian, but even so, it can make such an existence like the Seven Sea Dragon King so humble for him to drive, it is really unbelievable.


    The Qi Hailong King nodded again and again, and seemed to agree with the man.


    The man seemed unwilling to communicate with the seven sea dragon king who could not speak, waving his hand to let the seven sea dragon king back aside, and while he was sitting there, he was playing with something in his hand.


    Seeing that thing, Zhou Wen could not help but faint a moment. It was a blue dragon-like ice ball with the cold air on it, very similar to what Zhou Wen had obtained before.

 Chapter 973: Dragon Blood

    At this time, a female mussel came into the palace, saluting the man: "Master, everything on the sea **** reef is normal, Qin Ling has remained in the shipwreck and never left."


    "This is the dragon woman, right?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The man nodded slightly: "I''m optimistic about her. I don''t want any more accidents."


    Xun Longpo glanced at the Seven Sea Dragon King and said demonically: "Master, that Zhou Wen is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple after all, just kill him like this, in case Wang Mingyuan comes to trouble, I''m afraid it will be bad for your master."


    The man said coldly, "What about Wang Mingyuan, when I was crossing the confederation, he didn''t know where. Even if he was lucky, he became the Lord of Dragon Gods, but it was only temporary luck, waiting for my plan to succeed , What is the Lord of the Dragons and Gods?


    "What should Miga do over there? If it weren''t for her leaking the details of the other Dragon Kings, Zhou Wen would not have been able to kill them so easily." Long Po asked carefully.


    "Qin Ling is still with her, don''t worry about her first, but in order to avoid night long dreams, Qin Ling needs to be an adult as soon as possible to extract her blood."


    The man said tossing something to Long Po, sneerly said, "Take this to the shipwreck and let Qin Ling eat it. It won''t take half a year at least. Her blood will be useful. Transforming all humans into dragons, the other guardians are useless even if they win, the earth will always be my world. "


    "Subordinates do it now." Long Po took something, and after the ceremony saluted, exited the hall.


    Zhou Wenting''s heart was horrified: "This person is even harder than the teacher and Jingdaoxian. The teacher just brought some people into the different dimensions. Jingdaoxian will only find some talented people to experiment. This guy wants to It''s crazy to turn all human beings into human dragons. Listening to his tone, it seems to have been the top of the Federation very early. Who is he? "


    I thought that Long Po had gone to Poseidon Reef, and Zhou Wen was also anxious, but now he can only protect himself. He can''t even rush out from the stomach of the Seven Sea Dragon King. It is even more impossible to report to Qin Ling.


    "Go, keep the Seven Dragons Sea, and don''t allow any outsiders to contact Qin Ling again." The man waved his hand and motioned for the Seven Dragons King to leave.


    Qin Ling is talking to Miga in Erhaishen Reef.


    "Sister, how could you believe a human so easily?" Qin Ling said.


    Miga sighed: "I was also fascinated by ghosts, and I would believe that he could defeat the Seven Sea Dragon King. Now not only is the Seven Sea Dragon King dead, but even his life has been lost. I knew that so, I should insist that he take you Leaving the Seven Dragons Sea. "


    Wu Qinling shook her head and said, "I won''t leave with any human beings, I don''t belong to human beings."


    Miga reached out and rubbed Qin Ling''s head, sighing: "If there is no King of the Seven Seas, you can stay here forever, but now it doesn''t work. I must find a way to get you out of the Seven Dragons. You have half of humanity. Bloodline, there are still opportunities to break the limits of the dimensional realm. "


    "What if you go out and not be seen as a monster?" Qin Ling was a little bit ashamed.


    Qi Fengqiuyan has already known her, but has not appeared again till now, Qin Ling has died.


    "Xiao Feng may not have figured it out for a while, give him some time," Miga said helplessly.


    In fact, Miga doesn''t understand Qin Ling''s mood, because she is a pure dragon, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with being a dragon.


    But Qin Ling has half of human blood, and also grew up in human society, the other half of the dragon blood, in addition to her strength, there is great pressure.


    While the two were talking, a shrimp soldier reported: "Master, here comes Dragon Po."


    "What is she doing here?" Miga thought for a while and said to Qin Ling, "Don''t you come out here, I''ll see what the Long Po is here for?"


    He said, Miga got out of the cabin, and when she reached the deck, she saw Long Po suspended in the sea water outside.


    "Long Po, you are not on Infinite Island, what do you come to me for?" Miga asked coldly.


    "Several Dragon Kings in the Seven Dragons Sea have been beheaded and killed. The Dragon King asked me to come and see if you are in trouble here. If you are in trouble, you can help you." Long Po said that she had passed through the water curtain And landed on the deck.


    "Good intentions, I don''t have any trouble here, you can go back." Miga said expressionlessly.


    "Why are you so eager to catch someone? I heard that your human sister is back, why don''t you see her?" Long Po said with a smile.


    "She''s not feeling well, and she''s resting. Please come back." Miga didn''t like Long Po.


    "I am good at revitalizing the vitality. I can just help her take a look and take me to see her." Long Po said.


    "Don''t let me go back and ask you to go back by yourself." Miga stared at Long Po, her voice had become cold.


    "You can try it." Long Po still smiled, not angry at all.


    Mi Miga was no longer polite and banged directly at Long Po with a punch.


    Mi Miga inherited the blood and strength of the Golden Dragon King. The power of this fist is extremely powerful, even if it is the tyrant Beamon.


    Xun Longpo did not panic, took out a small rattle from the mussel shell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and gently shake it twice.


    Suddenly, Miga lost all her strength on her fist, and a golden mantra appeared on her neck, like a collar, strangled around her neck, as if she was about to break her neck.


    Boom!


    Mi Mia reveals the body of the Golden Dragon King, the huge gold dragon body rolls on the deck, but the golden mantra on her neck is always shining, no matter how Miga struggles, she cannot get rid of it.


    As the rattle in Dragon Po''s hand was shaking and accelerating, the spell on Miga''s neck became tighter and tighter, Miga was paralyzed on the deck, and her neck was about to break.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Ling ran out and was shocked to see Miga''s appearance. She wanted to help Miga lift the spell on her neck.


    But her hand just touched the mantra, but the mana contracted so violently that Miga was extremely painful, but she couldn''t make any sound, so it wouldn''t work.


    The tortoise and the tortoise rushed over with shrimp soldiers and crabs, but Long Po only said lightly: "If you want to let her die, just come here."


    "What do you want?" Qin Ling asked, staring at Long Po.


    Xun Longpo opened the box in her hand, took out the crystal bottle and handed it to Qin Ling: "Drink this, and I will let her go."


    "What is this?" Qin Ling asked, looking at the transparent liquid in the crystal bottle.


    "Poison, change your life, do you dare to drink it?" Long Po said squinting.


    :. :

 Chapter 974: Cut Dragon Po

    "Did I drink it and you will let my sister go?" Qin Ling said looking at the bottle in her hand.


    "Qin Ling, throw it away." Miga said struggling.


    Xun Longpo shook her rattle again, and Miga couldn''t make any more noise at the moment. She could only tremble in pain on the ground.


    "Of course, my dragon-po is always the same. Your sister offended me today, so you must die one. You and your sister can die either." Long-po smiled at Qin Ling and said, "Of course, you can also If you choose not to drink, it will be the same for your sister to die. Anyway, she and you are not a father, nor are they close sisters, are you? "


    "I drink, let my sister go." Qin Ling said with gritted teeth.


    "I want to kill you as easily as possible, there is no need to lie to you, you drink it, and I immediately release your sister." Long Po said slowly.


    Mi Miga couldn''t make a sound, struggling to get up to grab the bottle in Qin Ling''s hand, but Long Po shook her rattle, and Miga slumped on the deck, trembling in pain.


    Mimi knows that someone must have tampered with her. Otherwise, with the power of Long Po, she cannot be her opponent at all, let alone make her miserable.


    But Miga couldn''t remember when she was tampered with.


    "Don''t shake it anymore, I''ll drink it." Qin Ling said, and opened the bottle, drinking the liquid in the bottle.


    "Don''t drink!" With a clear voice, at the same time a knife light was cut to the Dragon Po on the deck.


    "Little wind!" Qin Ling was shocked and happy when she saw someone coming.


    Wu Fengqiu Yan was expressionless, and the soul-sword in his hand was cut to the Dragon Po one by one.


    Xun Longpo''s figure swayed, avoiding Feng Qiuyan''s sword, and originally wanted to fight back, but found that Feng Qiuyan''s sword was coming like a long river, and there was no flaw.


    "The sword is good, but unfortunately, you are too weak." Long Po said that she blocked the Feng Qiuyan''s knife with a mussel shell, and then banged it on Feng Qiuyan''s chest with a single palm. Flew out.


    "Little wind!" Qin Ling connected and flew over to catch Feng Qiuyan who came back up, but saw that Feng Qiuyan''s chest collapsed and blood leaked from the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister Ling, I''m sorry, I''m late." Feng Qiuyan said as usual.


    "You shouldn''t be here." Qin Ling looked at Feng Qiuyan''s injury with a complex look: "How are you?"


    "He can''t die now, I feel good today, I just want to kill one person, Qin Ling, who do you think I should kill?" Long Po said, staring at Feng Qiuyan.


    Qi Qinling looked at Miga and Feng Qiuyan and squeezed the bottle. Just when she wanted to lift the bottle, Feng Qiuyan''s hand grabbed the bottle and smashed it to the ground.


    ƿ�� But the bottle was so strong that it hadn''t been broken, and the liquid inside hadn''t spilled at all.


    This move of Fengfeng Qiuyan immediately angered Long Po. Originally, she just wanted to cheat Qin Ling to drink, but now she can only use strong.


    Xun Longpo rose up with a strange breath, her eyes glowed red, and she stared at Feng Qiuyan. She had to kill Feng Qiuyan first, and then forcibly poured liquid into Qin Ling.


    Qi Qinling wanted to stand in front of Feng Qiuyan, but was caught by Feng Qiuyan.


    Wu Fengqiuyan slowly got up, stared at Long Po, and said in his mouth, "Sorry, I have waited so long for you, but there are certain things that I have to finish before I can come, otherwise it is useless."


    During the conversation, a companion pet emerged from Feng Qiuyan''s body. It was a male companion pet whose upper body was a human and whose lower body was a snake wearing a large robe like a priest.


    "Mythical companion pet ... You went to Fengshen Cave?" Qin Ling asked in surprise when she saw Feng Qiuyan''s companion pet.


    "Yes, there are certain things that need enough strength to be able to do it, so I went to Fengshen Cave, contracted the companion pets inside, and then came to pick you up." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Qi Qinling was pleased, and she naturally knew where Fengshen Cave was.


    That''s a dimension field that only people with Feng''s blood can enter. There, there is a special companion pet. Although it is not an associated egg, as long as the blood of the wind family is flowing, it can be like hatching the associated egg. Accept as your companion pet.


    But the companion pet needs too much vitality. For several generations of the wind family, many of them are powerful epic powers who want to conquer them. In the end, they failed. Although they did not die, they were all repaired. Waste.


    She Fengqiuyan went to Fengshen Cave for her, making Qin Ling''s heart as dead as before, all at once like dead wood.


    The strange companion pet turned into a wind and attached directly to Feng Qiuyan''s body, as if it had disappeared.


    But the momentum of Feng Qiuyan is rising rapidly.


    Xun Longpo looked at Feng Qiuyan with surprise. Although she could not recognize the origin of the companion pet, but only by looking at the momentum of Feng Qiuyan, she knew that companion pet was not small.


    "If you don''t want her to die, you better stand there and do nothing." Long Po raised her rattle and said.


    Obviously, she wants to threaten Feng Qiuyan with Miga.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t mess around, because as long as you shake the rattle, I will cut off your head." Feng Qiuyan said calmly.


    "Interesting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A human being, relying on a companion pet, dared to threaten me. I want to see how you can cut off my head ..." Long Po said, it is necessary Shake the rattle in your hand.


    But her hand just moved a bit, Feng Qiuyan was almost at the same time, her body disappeared like the wind, and when he appeared again, the man had already reached behind the dragon woman.


    Click!


    Xun Longpo''s rattle was broken, and half of it fell to the ground.


    Xun Longpo was horrified. She didn''t see how Feng Qiuyan moved. She wanted to turn her head to see, but her head moved, but her body didn''t move.


    The head fell to the ground, and then his body fell down, so that the dragon lady, one of the seven dragon kings, died like this.


    Wu Fengqiuyan also sprayed blood, and the mysterious companion pet was automatically separated from him and turned into a tattoo again.


    The stigmata on Mi Miga''s neck disappeared, and her body gradually recovered her strength. Looking at the corpse of Dragon Po on the ground, she couldn''t believe it.


    "What kind of companion pet is that? It doesn''t look like a dragon?" Miga asked Feng Qiuyan looking at Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan shook his head and said, "I do n��t know his name. He only knows that his surname is wind. He only follows the people of the wind family at will, but my strength is too weak. live."


    Suddenly, the waves rolled and the water flowed, and the Seven Kings of Dragon rushed into the Poseidon Reef dimension, and it sensed the death of Long Po.


    :. :

 Chapter 975: grown up

    "No, it is the King of the Seven Seas Dragon, I dragged it, you go back to land first." Miga was only banned by the body before, but was not actually injured.


    Although Qiu Fengqiu got the mysterious mythical companion pet, but because the mythical companion pet''s power is too strong, if he attaches to him in a state of soul, his body can''t bear it.


    I used it only briefly before, and my body has already suffered trauma. It can be seen that the companion pet is powerful.


    Miga rushed out of the cabin, and immediately saw the true body of the Seven Sea Dragon King. Because of the death of the Dragon Po, it was already furious at this time. Where can I take care of it? Directly rolled over.


    Mi Miga turned directly into the body of the Golden Dragon King and rushed to fight with the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    The strength of her body is not under seven sea dragon king, even stronger than the seven sea dragon king''s body, one after another, the light is bright, the sea water is tumbling and gushing, and the waves appear on the sea.


    The Prime Minister Tortoise also rushed up with a gun to help Miga besiege the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    However, the turtle turtle was not as fast as Miga, and accidentally fell on the body with the white liquid sprayed from the mouth of the strange dragon, and was suddenly stuck. It seemed to be covered with strong glue. It started to move a bit, and soon linked They couldn''t move anymore, they were directly pumped out by the tentacles like the strange dragon, and smashed into the sand and mud on the sea floor.


    Wu Qinling was holding the injured Feng Qiuyan to swim to the beach. Her body was golden with brilliance, delicate scales appeared on her skin, and her hair and pupils turned pale golden.


    Although in general human form, it does not look like a human, but it is not ugly, it just looks strange.


    After Xun transformed, Qin Ling''s speed in the water became extremely fast, taking the wind Qiuyan to swim quickly towards the coast.


    Mi Miga constantly fights with the Seven Sea Dragon Kings. The horrible Golden Dragon King body does not seem to fall into the wind, and it is truly powerful.


    After all, she has not yet been promoted to the fear level, and the Seven Kings Dragon once again used the posture like the Buddha''s recitation, and entered a state of fear.


    Immediately, Mimi Gaga felt herself in the fog, listening only to the sound of recitation from all directions, could not tell where the Seven Sea Dragon King was in the fog.


    Suddenly, the strange dragon-like tentacles emerged abruptly from the mist, spraying white liquid at Miga.


    Miga reacted very quickly, twisting the dragon''s body to escape, but the other tentacles kept coming out of the fog, Miga was too late to respond, and her body was sprayed with white liquid.


    Miga soon felt that the body was sprayed with white liquid and became stiff. The dragon''s claws stick to the body. It is extremely difficult to swing the dragon''s claws.


    More and more white liquid was sprayed on the golden dragon body. Miga was like a bound beast. No matter how strong it was, it could not play any role. The golden dragon body was bitten by the tentacles of the seven sea dragon king.


    Twenty-seven strange dragons bit Miga''s body, but she couldn''t resist, and she was bitten all over quickly.


    The Seven Kings of Dragons apparently hated Miga, and did not devour her directly.


    "You go first ... I will go back to save my sister ..." Qin Ling saw that the Golden Dragon King transformed by Miga was stabbed by the Seven Sea Dragon King, and rushed back again.


    Xiao Feng Qiuyan grabbed her by one hand and forced her to go ashore: "You are useless to go back, go ashore first."


    "I know it''s useless, but if I don''t go back, there will be no peace in my life." Qin Ling wanted to shake off the wind and autumn geese.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Ling." Feng Qiuyan carried Qin Ling directly, regardless of her resistance, forcibly rushed to the coast.


    At this time, the coast was full of surging sea water, and the beach was no longer visible, even under the trees outside.


    "Wait in a place where there is no water, don''t allow it to come down." Feng Qiuyan put Qin Ling down, then turned around and flung back into the sea.


    Qin Lingling looked at Feng Qiuyan''s figure rushing into the sea, and suddenly found that this did not seem to be the Feng Qiuyan she knew before.


    The little tail that followed her all day, the kind big boy who called her sister, these original clear impressions suddenly suddenly blurred, replaced by the feeling of a man, not a boy anymore.


    "He ... really grows up ..." Qin Ling looked complicated, thought for a while, jumped up to a lighthouse next to it, and waited for the wind in the sea.


    After the Fengfeng Qiuyan entered the sea, he soon rushed back to the place where the Seven Sea Dragon King and Miga fought. The Mika''s Golden Dragon King was already seriously injured.


    Wu Fengqiuyan knew that he had only one chance. His body had already been injured. It was impossible for him to bear the mysterious companion pet ��s possession for a long time. He had to deal with it with one blow.


    The Seven Kings of the Dragon seemed to want to tear Miga apart. He thought that Miga had killed Lung Po, and the resentment in her heart was already unbearable.


    "This is a good opportunity." Feng Qiuyan summoned the mysterious companion pet, allowing him to attach himself to his soul. After his success, Feng Qiuyan cut off without hesitation.


    That was the power of the wind, but in a split second, the seawater was cut open and chopped on the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King. The sword of strength only cut into less than ten centimeters.


    Ten centimeter deep wounds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is a fatal force for humans.


    But for the giant Seven Sea Dragon King, it is nothing at all.


    Huh!


    As soon as the dragon-like tentacle was thrown away, Feng Qiuyan''s body was thrown out and flew out of the sea with bursts of water like shells in the sea.


    He seems to have played enough of the cat-and-mouse game. The Seven Sea Dragon King opened his real mouth and wanted to live Miga, so that he could relieve his hatred.


    Miga was stuck in the white liquid, she had no resistance at all, knowing that she was no longer able to survive, she had simply transformed into a human body, and was swallowed by the King of the Seven Seas Dragons, so as not to be bitten again. pain.


    "Wind ..." Qin Ling saw Feng Qiuyan being thrown out of the water, her face suddenly changed, and she rushed to the volley and hugged him.


    Seeing that Feng Qiuyan was seriously injured, but did not die, Qin Ling felt a little relieved, glanced at the sea, gritted his teeth, and hugged Feng Qiuyan and rushed out of the sea **** reef.


    Although she really wanted to rush back to fight with Miga, but now, she must not allow Feng Qiuyan to die in front of herself.


    He rushed back to the coast, but saw a man wearing a black armor, like a nobleman, standing on the coast, blocking their way.


    "Qin Ling, you don''t belong to the world right now, come back with me, you will become the ancestor of the new humanity in the future." The black armor man said slowly.


    :. :

 Chapter 976: Meet again

    Zhouwen has been trying to get out of the stomach of the Seven Sea Dragon King, but it is filled with white liquid. There is no way to use it in the white liquid.


    Relying on the protection ability of Chaos Egg, Zhou Wenzhi was free from worry and was able to try various methods slowly, hoping to restrain the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    The first is the power of the flame. This power is obviously not useful for white liquids, or Zhou Wen''s flame power level is not high, so it has no effect.


    The powerful companion pet is useless, it will be stuck when it encounters white liquid, and it will not show its combat effectiveness.


    The same is true for the companion pets of the weapon class. No matter how sharp a companion pet is, it will stick to white liquid, and it will not be useful at all.


    Zhou Wen, fire and lightning, all kinds of companion pets and abilities, Zhou Wen basically tried it, but the results are not useful.


    "Is this white liquid really so invincible that it has no power to restrain it?" Zhou Wen did not believe that such a thing would happen.


    "What power is there that I haven''t used?" Zhou Wen thought about it and suddenly thought of something.


    He is the feared thing he put away before. The feared thing is extremely cold. If the liquid can be frozen into a solid, it may lose its stickiness.


    Zhou Wen tried to take out that piece of bone and put it into the white liquid. I don''t know if it is really only the fear-level power that can restrain the fear-level, or because the freezing power is the nemesis of the white liquid. After the bones of the cold pole were inserted into the white liquid, the nearby white liquid quickly solidified.


    "It''s really possible?" Zhou Wen reached out and touched, and found that the white liquid after solidification did not have any stickiness, and no longer had a corrosive effect.


    "It turns out that the Seven Sea Dragon King will also be restrained by the strength of this ice dragon. Then, the ice dragon was probably not the Seven Sea Dragon King, probably the human with the guardian." Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why the power of the Seven Sea Dragon King is restrained by the bones of the ice dragon, and it can also kill the ice dragon.


    "Is Miga''s father also killed by that man?" Zhou Wen thought about Miga''s father again. His father would leave accompanying eggs, and the possibility of being killed by humans is very high.


    With the method of restraining white liquid, Zhou Wen coagulated the white liquid around him, but soon Zhou Wen discovered another problem.


    The solid white liquid was very tough and almost indestructible. It took a lot of effort to break up a small piece of white solid.


    "This is a bit troublesome. If it is not frozen, it will be too sticky, and if frozen, it will be too hard." Zhou Wen tried to knock with the bones of the ice dragon. It was easier than using mythological weapons before, but it was not fast.


    Zhou Wen had no other way but to break the white liquid while breaking it. Fortunately, the tyrant helped him, otherwise Zhou Wen''s own words made the progress even worse.


    The main reason is that Zhou Wen''s body is not cold enough and can not touch the bones of the ice dragon for a long time. Even the tyrant Beamon can only hold the teeth of the ice dragon for a long time without using absolute power. It hurts.


    I was digging, and suddenly felt the anger of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and then saw it fighting Miga and Feng Qiuyan. Although Zhou Wen wanted to help, but really couldn''t get out for a while.


    Miga, who was scaly all over, was swallowed in, and fell into the white liquid. She thought she was dead this time. This white liquid not only has strong viscosity, but also has terrible corrosion ability. Even her golden dragon body It was also difficult to resist for a long time, not to mention she was seriously injured now.


    While Miga had given up her hope of surviving, she suddenly felt that her hand was grabbed by something and was pulling her hard. At the same time, she felt a horrible chill on her body.


    The white liquid that originally stuck to her, because of the cold, slowly became less sticky, and soon Miga was pulled by that hand.


    �� When Miga came out of the white liquid, she could hardly believe her eyes.


    "Zhou Wen, are you still alive?" Miga looked at Zhou Wen in surprise and joy, almost thinking she was dreaming.


    After being devoured by the Seven Dragon King for so long, Zhou Wen was still alive and did not seem to be damaged.


    "Is it strange to live?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "No, I just didn''t expect that you could survive in the belly of the Seven Sea Dragon King." Miga looked around and found that the white liquid here had become solid, and it was no longer harmful.


    "All these things can make me survive in its belly." Zhou Wen pointed to the ice dragon tooth in the hand of the tyrant Bimen.


    "This thing can restrain the mucus of the Seven Sea Dragon King? How did the Seven Sea Dragon King kill the Ice Dragon King?" Miga also looked very incredible after reading it.


    "I suspect that the Ice Dragon King was not killed by the Seven Sea Dragon King at all, but by a human being." Zhou Wen said.


    ���� "Human? It is even more impossible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How could humans have killed the Ice Dragon King, that is a fear-like existence." Miga even did not believe this statement.


    "Ordinary humans don''t work, humans with guardians are not necessarily. Was there a guardian cocoon in Qilonghai before?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "Should not, I haven''t heard that there is a guardian cocoon here. The ordinary guardian cocoons are all in a pure dimensional dimension. Guardian. "Miga thought for a while.


    "Make sense." Zhou Wen told Miga again the conversation he heard.


    After listening to Mimi''s face, she couldn''t believe it: "What do you mean, the King of Seven Dragons is just a puppet, and it is a human who really controls the Seven Dragons?"


    "It seems to be true now." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "He wants to draw Qin Ling''s blood, isn''t Qin Ling very dangerous? No, I have to find a way to save her." Miga looked at the white liquid around, but didn''t know how to start.


    "You don''t have to worry. The other party needs to wait for the dragon blood in Qin Ling''s body to be fully formed before she can start her. The fastest time is half a month. We still have time." After the Seven Sea Dragon King swallowed Miga, he left Poseidon Reef and swam towards the previous abyss of the seabed.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved and the tyrant Beamon stopped moving. Now that he is safe, it would be better to follow the Seven Sea Dragon King to enter the abyss palace, maybe he can detect more secrets.

 Chapter 977: Absolute defense

    "What''s wrong?" Miga saw the tyrant Beamon let go of the ice dragon''s teeth, no longer continue to dig, and asked Zhou Wen in doubt.


    "The Seven Kings of Dragon went to see that person. Even if we can go out, it will be a dead end. Wait for a while." Zhou Wen didn''t have a good way, even if he didn''t want to eavesdrop, now is not the time to go out.


    I sat down on the crystal, and Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and continued to play games to copy copies. I don''t know how much time to stay here, and I was idle.


    Mi Miga knew that Zhou Wen was right. Even if they went out, they would not be able to fight even the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, let alone a more terrible human being.


    "Qin Ling was arrested by them?" Although Miga had already guessed the answer, she hoped that Zhou Wen could give her a different answer.


    "Should be arrested." Although Zhou Wen did not see the man grabbing Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling, but guessed that the man would not let Qin Ling leave.


    Mi Miga was irritable, but there was nothing she could do, even if she wanted to go out now and desperately.


    "When can we go out?" Miga asked, but suddenly she froze. She found that she seemed to be too dependent on the human being in front of her.


    In the past, she would never look at humans at all, let alone ask such stupid questions.


    Zhou Wen looked up at Miga and said, "Don''t worry, I will rescue them."


    Although it was only a very simple sentence, Miga heard it, but she felt much better, as if Zhou Wen could really do it.


    The Seven Dragon Kings returned to the abyss of the ocean floor, but what made Zhou Wen depressed was that instead of heading to the underwater palace where the human was, he entered a cave to rest.


    Zhou Wen can only wait patiently. There are thugs like the Seven Sea Dragon King available, and that human can''t let the Seven Sea Dragon King sleep in the cave all the time.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that anxiety was useless, brushing copies as usual, and by the way, brushing some fetal-level companion eggs to feed the evil spirit king, hoping that he could evolve as soon as possible.


    I came to the copy of the ancient sword mound again, Zhou Wen often brushed here recently, hoping to get some inspiration, maybe the opportunity to let Jian Wan evolve.


    And recently, when brushing the copy of the ancient sword mound, Zhou Wen pulled the sword by himself and then beheaded him, and did not let the tyrant compare with him, otherwise it would be difficult to understand.


    A handful of ancient swords were pulled and killed by the Scarlet villain, and a lot of crystals burst out, but they could not give any touch.


    "Does it mean that Jianmaru''s promotion has nothing to do with sword?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but there was no other way. Now he can think of only these.


    Zhou Wen again came to a sword grave and pulled out a short sword.


    The dagger is red and looks like red copper. It is exquisite and elegant. The stalk is a phoenix head. The guard is double wings. And the dagger has a scabbard.


    The moment the short sword was pulled out, a horrible flame broke out on the scabbard, and the hot Zhou Wen immediately let go and quickly summoned the Xinghai Crustacean''s armor to wear it.


    Short sword with the sky flame, once again launched an attack on Zhou Wen, this is obviously a mythical ancient sword of the fire department, the power of the flame is quite powerful.


    But the defensive power of the crustaceous dragon armor surprised Zhou Wen a little. Without the absolute defense turned on, he was able to block the attack of the ancient sword.


    I was just the flame of the ancient sword, but it burned the armor a little.


    When Zhou Wen turned on absolute defense, he found that even the burning sensation of the flame and sword gas could not be felt. Zhou Wen stood there and allowed Gu Jian to continuously stab him, at most he just knocked him back a few steps and couldn''t hurt. To him.


    "Good defense!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Such armor defense is definitely a life-saving weapon, much stronger than the dragon scale armor.


    The strength of absolute defense should be comparable to the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon, except that one is attack and the other is defense.


    "Fortunately, I killed the Xinghai Crustacean by sneak attack at that time, otherwise it would not be easy to kill it in the face of a battle." Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced.


    The duration of absolute defense is shorter than absolute power, but it is already very strong. Even the top-level mythical power, it is difficult to hurt Zhou Wen in the absolute defense time.


    "Absolute power ... Absolute defense ... Will there be absolute speed or something ... If you can put together an absolute suit, it is really great." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    After trying out the strength of the crustacean armor, Zhou Wen was not in the mood to waste time with the ancient sword and summoned a light sword to fight with it.


    Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship has been practiced well now, but he can''t even take advantage of the short sword.


    He shivered, Zhou Wen suddenly thought, in fact, he didn''t need to work so hard, he didn''t need to do it himself, he was a man with sword pills.


    This sword pill is almost the same as Feijian. It can transport swords in the air. You don''t need to hold a sword to cut people.


    "I don''t know the strength of Jianmaru, can I fight against mythical weapons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen summoned Jianmaru and intend to give it a try.


    As soon as I thought about it, the dazzling diamond-like sword pills appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and then with Zhou Wen''s thoughts, the volley stabbed at the dagger.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Instead of Zhou Jianmaru and Dagger fighting in the air, Zhou Wen became a spectator instead.


    "It didn''t have to be so cool to cut people with their own swords, isn''t it that so many people like flying swords? It really is a necessary skill for lazy people." Zhou Wen felt a little happy.


    It was not because I found a way to be lazy, but because of the strength of the sword pill, it could even hit the mythical sword, and it was not damaged.


    "It''s a good thing." Zhou Wen used the three thousand sword intentions. The sword martial arts originally had the three thousand sword intention moods. Now with the use of the thirteen style sword techniques with Zhou Wen, the power and mood are better than Zhou Wen himself holding the sword Going to chop people is much stronger.


    Moreover, Jian Wan has no restrictions, and can use more moves than Zhou Wen himself, and more free and easy.


    "If I can really upgrade the sword pill to the myth level, will it be like the sword fairy in ancient legends, and I will be able to take the first level thousands of miles away?" I simply regarded the short sword as a sparring drill and used all three thousand swords.


    Zhou Wen didn''t notice that when he used Jianmaru to fight with the short sword, every time he changed some kind of sword meaning, some ancient swords in the ancient sword grave trembled a few times, it seemed to be Respond to the general meaning of the sword on the sword pill.


    :. :

 Chapter 978: Copper Sparrow Sword

    The characteristics of Jianjian Pill are very strange. General weapons, or movable souls, need to be in contact when they are used to inject vitality into weapons.


    Even if it is able to transmit energy through air, there will be transmission paths like bonds.


    However, Jian Wan is completely different. It seems to have some kind of space transmission ability between Zhou Wen and Zhou Wen. Even if it is far away, Zhou Wen''s vitality can be transmitted to Jian Wan''s body in an instant without any consumption. No trace of transmission.


    Regardless of control or vital energy delivery, there is no delay, which is very rare.


    At least Zhou Wen has not seen similar abilities on other weapons.


    Using the characteristics of the sword pill, Zhou Wen can attack without hesitation in long range, almost the same as killing the past with his sword in hand.


    Zhou Wen drove the sword pills and that ancient sword continued to fight, and the ability to control sword pills became stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, Jian Wan is only an epic soul, after all, it is still difficult to defeat the mythical ancient sword.


    During the battle, Zhou Wen discovered some strange phenomena. When Zhou Wen controlled Jianmaru to use a certain sword intention, some swords would react to this sword intention within the ancient sword mound.


    Different ancient swords will react to different sword intentions.


    "Responds to the sword intention, which shows that the ancient sword has a similar mood, so it will resonate. Is it true that I can use the sword intention on the sword pill to determine which type of ancient sword belongs to? What about it? But judging by the type, it doesn''t seem to be of much use. It would be good if you could directly judge which sword is mythical. "Zhou Wen battled while observing those ancient swords that responded.


    After a while, Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that maybe he could really judge the level of the ancient sword through the resonance of the sword.


    Because of the low-level ancient swords, the swordsmanship is very weak, or even no swordsmanship at all, so it is relatively difficult to resonate with them.


    The ancient swords, which are relatively strong, are more likely to resonate because of their stronger sword intentions. This ancient sword is mainly epic.


    More advanced, like those mythical ancient swords, because their own swordsmanship is very strong, so if they want to resonate, Zhou Wenshen''s swordsmanship must be high enough, so it will be more difficult.


    So Zhou Wen came to a conclusion that the ancient swords that are easy to resonate are generally epic, and a small number are legendary.


    Those ancient swords that are not easy to resonate with are either the strongest mythological level, or the weakest legend or even ordinary tires, which is either the best or the worst anyway.


    Although it can not be accurately distinguished, it is a great improvement for Zhou Wen to be able to remove most of the options.


    In the constant battle with the ancient sword, Zhou Wen thought again: "Since the sword pill has merged three thousand swords, and it can also resonate with different types of ancient swords, that is, it has a variety of different Characteristics, so I wanted to turn it into a certain sword, which is obviously incorrect. But there is no sword in the world that can be compatible with all the characteristics, so can I let the sword pill be used When you do n��t agree with the sword, how does it become a sword suitable for this sword? ��


    Zhou Zhouwen did not know if Jian Wan had such a change ability, but he decided to give it a try.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what kind of sword should match what kind of sword meaning, but there is the ancient sword grave, this is not a problem, he only needs to use one kind of sword meaning, and then pull out the ancient sword that resonates with this kind of sword meaning , You can learn all the characteristics of this ancient sword through battle.


    However, before that, Zhou Wen must first defeat the ancient sword with the power of fire in front of him.


    The ancient sword is very difficult to entangle, only Zhou Wen''s sword skills and strength, obviously it is difficult to defeat it.


    Zhou Wen was unwilling to continue wasting time, so he summoned the tyrant Beamon, and with the help of the tyrant Beamon, he quickly broke the short sword.


    "Kill the mythical creature Copper Sparrow sword and discover the associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen could not help but feel a joy in his heart. The fire-associated eggs around him are not many, and the weapons are scarce. This mythical ancient sword is quite good and worthy of use.


    Xun hatched the Tongque sword, and Zhou Wen thought of it, and a copper short sword with a scabbard came out of Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Bronze Sparrow sword has the same attributes as the lightsaber, but its life form and soul are also equipped with fire attributes, so when attacking comes with fire attributes, which is not included in the lightsaber.


    The turn of destiny of the Tongque Sword is unexpected. It is not the wheel of destiny of attack ability, but the ability of rebirth.


    Even if the copper sparrow sword is destroyed, as long as its scabbard is still there, you can use the flame in the scabbard to repair itself and regenerate.


    "It turns out that Tongque Sword still has such ability. Fortunately, the tyrant Bimen just destroyed the sword with a sheath, otherwise it would not be easy to kill it." Zhou Wen likes Tongque Sword.


    However, after using it for a while, I found that this sword is a chicken rib to him. Such a strong fire property is not suitable for sneak attacks and used as a normal sword. To be honest, Zhou Wen is not good at fire swordsmanship. It''s better to use Jianmaru.


    However, the advantages of the copper bird sword itself are very obvious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is very effective to restrain the cold system, and it can rebirth by itself, and it will be very useful at some times.


    Zhou Wenwen had to put away the Tongque sword first and use it later when needed, or if there was a suitable opportunity in the future, it was also good to use it for synthesis.


    After getting the bronze bird sword, Zhou Wen began his plan to match the sword with the sword. He first used the sword pill to resonate with the ancient sword, then pulled out the resonant ancient sword, and fought with it to fully understand the characteristics of the sword .


    Although Jianmaru hasn''t changed at the beginning, during the battle, Zhou Wen found that the sword that matched it became stronger.


    I was really bored in the stomach of the Seven Kings of Dragon. Zhou Wen had nothing else to do except copy the copy.


    Fortunately, he brought a lot of food in the chaotic space, so he didn''t have to be afraid of hunger. Zhou Wen took a lot of food and drinks and gave some of them to Miga.


    In order to get a better rest, Zhou Wen also took a soft mattress, etc., and even took a player that stored a lot of movies and music to Miga, so that she could pass the time.


    Seeing Zhou Wen as if it were a magical pocket, Mi Miga keeps coming up with all kinds of strange and strange things, making Miga more and more feel Zhou Wen as a human being.


    For a few days, the King of Seven Sea Dragons slept in the cave and never went to see the human man again.


    Wu Zhouwen was worried that it was useless. He could only let the tyrant Beamon open the channel, and constantly brush his own copy to practice the sword, hoping to improve the sword pill to perfect body.

 Chapter 979: Parasitic success

    ��� Persevering in daily practice continued to bring good results. Although Jian Wan didn''t get promoted, Zhou Wen''s sword skills were really advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Although he is not as fierce as his body, he has already entered the gate on Kendo. Unlike before, he just used a sword as a knife to cut the passersby.


    The more you practice, the more you feel fun. Although they are all swords, the usage and artistic conception of different swords are different. Some very subtle things are only incomprehensible to see, you must experience them in person.


    Because of the real hard work, both the sword intention and the thirteen swordsmanship are advancing by leaps and bounds. Zhou Wen feels that the thirteen swordsmanship is likely to be the second magic skill he has practiced by himself.


    Seven days have passed, and the Seven Kings of Dragon still has no movement and sleeps in the cave, which is a little different from what Zhou Wen imagined.


    Although the tyrant Beamon had penetrated through the white liquid and found that they were in a stomach-like thing, even if they could escape, they could not save Qin Ling from them.


    So Zhou Wen has been soothing Miga, let her continue to wait patiently.


    I just waited, but Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be able to do it. Now that the white liquid has been penetrated, Zhou Wen simply tried to release the Archaean spores and try to see if he could parasitize the Seven Sea Dragon King from the inside.


    In theory, it seems unlikely that the mythical Archean spores would parasitic the feared Seven Sea Dragon King.


    But Zhou Wen felt that Archaea spore was not completely without chance, after all, it is now in the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King, which is a huge advantage in itself, and the current Seven Sea Dragon King is sleeping, and all aspects of the body are at the lowest level. Maybe there is a chance for Archaean spores.


    The tiny Taikoo spores flew out of the stomach of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and soon landed on the inner wall of an organ, like a particle of dust sticking to it.


    The internal organs of the Seven Dragon Kings were still evenly undulating, and there were no abnormalities. Zhou Wen was relieved. Although he didn''t know if he could parasitize successfully, it seems that Archaean spores were not found at least.


    Zhou Wen continues to wait. If Taigu spores can successfully parasitize, it is undoubtedly great news for Zhou Wen.


    Then there is a long wait. Zhou Wen is desperately brushing copies every day to practice. The sword is constantly strengthened, and the sword skills are like **** help.


    �� In Zhou Wen''s mind, he also remembered the characteristics and usage of various swords, and Zhou Wen faintly felt that Jian Wan seemed to have signs of promotion.


    Three thousand sword intentions need to match three thousand sword implements. Most of the sword intentions can be found in the ancient sword mounds.


    But there are many swords in the sword, but among the ancient sword mounds, they did not resonate.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know if it was because his sword intention was not strong enough to motivate those advanced swords, or because there was no ancient sword with similar sword intention in the ancient sword mound.


    Ji Zhouwen thought about it, and felt that the former was more likely, so he planned to improve his sword level first.


    Although Xun Jianyi originates from swordsmanship, it is re-enlightened but not re-trained. If you can comprehend it, it may take only a moment to improve.


    But if you do n��t understand, even if you practice for ten years, you may not be able to improve by half.


    "Serious practice is definitely not possible, but if you don''t practice, you can''t understand the true meaning of the sword, and naturally you can''t comprehend the meaning of the sword. What should I do?" Method.


    He first used three thousand sword intentions to resonate with ancient swords, and then pulled out those ancient swords that had not resonated. Although it is possible to encounter low-level swords, it is also possible to encounter mythical swords. If it comes, it will shrink. The scope to find mythical swords.


    In the course of fighting with some advanced swords, you can understand your sword.


    Draw sword, fight, draw sword, fight again, Zhou Wen has been repeating this process continuously.


    "What is the one you play all day?" Miga observed Zhou Wen for many days and saw that Zhou Wen was holding a mobile phone to play games. Although she has no interest in human games, it is too boring here, so I still can''t bear it Asked.


    ��� "Oh, mobile games, you can kill monsters to gain experience and equipment," Zhou Wen explained.


    I heard Zhou Wen say this, Miga''s expression became strange, she did not consider herself a monster before, and could not understand why Qin Ling was so distressed because she had the blood of the Golden Dragon.


    But when I heard Zhou Wen''s unintentional sentence today, Miga suddenly suddenly understood why Qin Ling cares about the blood of the Dragons, because she also felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Do you want to play?" Zhou Wen looked up and asked Miga.


    "No." Miga shook her head and sat back on her own mat to watch the TV show, but she couldn''t get into it anyway, and was a bit frustrated.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Miga was thinking. He continued to practice his sword in the game.


    This is the eleventh day that Zhou Wen has entered the Seven Sea Dragon King. The Seven Sea Dragon King is still asleep, but Zhou Wen has received a signal that pleases him.


    Taigu spores successfully parasitized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is only a preliminary parasitization, it will take some time to really control the Seven Sea Dragon King, but for Zhou Wen, this is already very good news.


    "I hope the time is up." Zhou Wen overheard the conversation between Long Po and the man last time, knowing that if Qin Ling drank that thing, he would reach a mature state in half a month. Will draw Qin Ling''s blood, and create things that can make humans become dragons.


    Zhou Wen had to rescue Qin Ling before that. He did n��t know whether it was good or bad to become a human dragon, but human beings have the right to choose. Such a mandatory mutation, Zhou Wen felt a bit excessive, at least he did not want to become a dragon. .


    "Is it better to be a cat person?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, if he had to choose a transformation, he would rather be a cat, at least not so ugly.


    "Do you know swordsmanship?" On this day, Zhou Wen suddenly asked Miga.


    "No." Miga shook her head and asked curiously, "Why did you ask this suddenly?"


    "If you can master swordsmanship, I want to see your swordsmanship." Zhou Wen has practiced for so many days and feels that his swordsmanship has reached a bottleneck. If he can go further, the swordsmanship should be able to break into the **** level Already.


    But this bottleneck is obviously not so easy to break through, and the time is really too short. Since he started to practice sword seriously, there are not many days in total.


    "The world''s artistic conceptions are all interlinked, although I can''t use swordsmanship, but if you want to see it, I can show you my artistic conception," Miga said.

 Chapter 980: Wan Jian Qi Ming

    "If you can, then please let me have a look." Zhou Wen felt that he really needed to change his mind, otherwise, if he continued, he would only walk into a dead end.


    Mimiga thought for a while and said, "I am the Golden Dragon family, and all my powers are inherited, and I have only one artistic conception, which is the Golden Dragon King''s combat intention."


    "Is it war? What''s different from ordinary mood?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I can''t say well, you can feel it yourself." Miga said, one hand pressed to Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    Zhou Wen did not dodge, and let Miga''s palm rest on her forehead. Because she did not dare to make too much movement in the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King, Miga directly printed her own intention of the Golden Dragon King into Zhou Wen''s mind. So that he can directly sense his war will.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen seemed to see a terrible golden dragon king appearing between heaven and earth. It was cruel and overbearing, as if he were the overlord of the whole world. That terrible warfare made everything tremble.


    It was an era of barrenness. Sky mines, ground fires, wild waters, and various vertical and horizontal disasters frequently came. All kinds of creatures died in the disaster. Only those creatures with extremely powerful vitality and able to compete with the disaster can be like that. Survive in the wilderness.


    The Golden Dragon King grew up in such an environment. At the same time, as all things perished, food became very scarce. Various terrorist creatures could only fight each other and feed on each other''s flesh and blood.


    Fight! Crazy battle! Only fighting can survive.


    The Golden Dragon King may not be the strongest beast among them, nor the strongest beast, nor the fastest beast.


    But in the constant battle, the Golden Dragon King is growing fast, constantly transforming and evolving in the battle, and finally standing at the top of the food chain.


    The unyielding, fearless, brave, crazy, intelligent will, even if only Zhou Wen as an audience, will be deeply shocked by it.


    Zhou Zhou knew that this is the inheritance memory of the Golden Dragon family. The Golden Dragon King in war is actually the original Golden Dragon King. I am afraid it no longer exists between heaven and earth.


    But its fearless warfare persisted forever.


    "If there is any calamity in this world, there will be blessings if you do not die. It is simply that you have gained enough understanding and growth in the calamity to be able to make yourself better." Zhou Wenxin realized that it seemed to understand why he was It is difficult to break through the swordsmanship.


    I didn''t do it because he didn''t train well enough, or because he didn''t have the ability to perceive, let alone because he didn''t work hard enough.


    It is because Zhou Wen no matter how he trains, after all, he is still learning others, learning the three thousand swordsmanship, and he does not realize what belongs to him in the battle.


    This is also related to Zhou Wen''s concept. He didn''t plan to practice swordsmanship. He only learned swordsmanship to promote sword pills. Naturally, he just learned it and didn''t think of going further.


    Now Zhou Wen is suddenly awakened. He is too small to watch swordsmanship. Everything in the world has its own reason. If you do n��t care, no matter how smart you are, it will be difficult to reach the extreme.


    Zhou Zhouwen then realized that he was not defeated to swordsmanship, but to himself.


    "It really takes a lot of effort to do anything." Zhou Wen could not help writing.


    "I hope my warfare can help you." Miga said that Zhou Wen had shaken off her warfare influence, and said withdrawn her hand.


    "Thank you very much. It is so useful. You have helped me a lot." Zhou Wen thanked him sincerely.


    If Miga had shown him the war of the Golden Dragon King, he would not have thought of his own problems. It is easy for humans to find other people ��s problems, but it is the hardest to find their own problems.


    After thinking about all of this, Zhou Wen''s mind was clear, and when he thought about the three thousand sword intentions, he immediately felt different. As if from another angle, he watched the three thousand sword intentions again and found that many of him Nothing to the phonetic.


    Mi Mia looked at Zhou Wen, and suddenly found that the momentum on Zhou Wen''s body seemed to be a little different, ethereal and illusory, as if there was an unreal feeling.


    Although Zhou Wen was standing in front of her, she felt that Zhou Wen was like a virtual image, without the sense of existence of flesh and blood.


    And Zhou Wen''s sense of existence is still getting lower. If she closes her eyes, she won''t even feel that Zhou Wen is standing in front of her.


    "What did you ... did ..." Mighal looked at Zhou Wen, his eyes did not dare to leave his body, as if she saw Zhou Wen at one glance, Zhou Wen would disappear.


    "It''s nothing, just after seeing your golden dragon king''s war intentions, I have some understanding." Zhou Wen said.


    Mi Miga''s expression became even more weird. She really did not understand what Zhou Wen showed in front of her, and what the Golden Dragon King''s war intentions had to do with it.


    If Ruo said that Zhou Wen was fighting on the sky, like the reincarnation of Tyrannosaurus, then Miga believed that it was something learned from the fighting spirit of the Golden Dragon King.


    But now Zhou Wen, the body''s sense of existence is getting lower and lower, which completely runs counter to the golden dragon king''s war will. How did Zhou Wen link the two together? Way to understand.


    "Humans ... are they all so strange?" Miga secretly wondered.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t explain more, because some things could not be explained by words. After he sat down, he took out his mobile phone and re-entered the game.


    He came to the ancient sword mound again. Zhou Wen did not rush to use the sword, walked to a sword grave in front, reached out and pulled out the sword in the grave.


    After the ancient sword was pulled out, he immediately struggled with Zhou Wen''s palm and flew into the air to prepare for an attack.


    But the ancient sword made a few laps in the air, but as if he could not see Zhou Wen, he did not attack Zhou Wen.


    Wu Zhouwen ignored it, and went to another sword grave and took out the ancient sword on that sword grave.


    The result is still the same, the ancient sword crosses the sky, but it seems that Zhou Wen cannot be seen.


    Zhou Wen pulled his sword as he walked, hundreds of ancient swords of different levels and different attributes were pulled out by him, but none of them attacked Zhou Wen, as if it was not Zhou Wen who pulled them out.


    At this time, Zhou Wen finally moved. With a little finger, the bright sword pill burst into the air and passed across the air. Hundreds of ancient swords were all cut off by the sword pill in an instant. No sword could be under the sword pill Persevering in a blow, the fragments of the residual sword fell down. Only the sword pill hung in front of Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen and the sword pill were rising with a terrifying sword.


    Buzz!


    Within the sword tomb, Wan Jian Qiming.

 Chapter 981: Sword pill perfect

    "Swordsman, fierce soldier. If the sword does not move, as if the Buddha looks like an immortal, if the sword moves, if you kill the Buddha and destroy the immortal, why not move the sword if you do not have this heart? If I am out of the sword, I will be the enemy. Jianmaru, murmured to himself.


    The sword light on the Jianjian Pill was released, and many of the ancient swords in the ancient sword mound were even more buzzing.


    A stalk of ancient swords emerged from the ground, even without people to pull, they flew out by themselves, countless ancient swords broke through the grave, and they came down like Zhou Yu towards Zhou Wen and Jian Wan. The battle was really horrible , Even the world is changing colors.


    Zhou Wen has no fear. The sword pill is overwhelming, and crisscrossed around Zhou Wen. Any ancient sword near Zhou Wen was cut off by Jian Wan instantly.


    An ancient sword like rain came and fell like rain. Zhou Wen was three feet outside, filled with broken and broken handles, but within three feet there was no sword. Only the sword pill was like a god. shock.


    A chirp came from the air like a dragon. It was a white ancient sword with a dragon''s breath on it. Huanghuang couldn''t be ignored, and it turned into a dragon-like sword''s breath to kill Zhou Wen.


    Jain sword is clearly the mythical soldier, the sword emperor.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t seem to hold it in his heart. He reached out to Jian Jian Wan and said, "Sword is coming."


    The snoring fell, and the sword pill turned into a streamer rushing to Zhou Wen''s palm. When it fell into his palm, the sword pill had turned into a real sword.


    The sword body is four feet long and the sword''s spine is straight and resolute. It looks like a gentleman, and there are blood lines in the sword.


    The sword of the dragon was cut in the air, Zhou Wen did not flinch, and a sword was cut against the sky.


    when!


    The dragon-like sword gas was cut apart by the sword in Zhou Wen''s hands, and it collided with the blade of the dragon sword, and the dragon cut the dragon''s sword upside down and flew out.


    Buzz!


    There was another ancient sword out of the ground with a terrifying sword. The sword was wide and large, and extremely thick. One sword was cut like a mountain, and its potential seemed unstoppable.


    Zhou Zhouwen was not afraid, welcoming his sword, but the sword in his hand, when he waved, he changed his appearance and turned into a soft green silk sword.


    The sword is as thin as a wing and as light as a veil.


    The two swords intersect. The sword in Zhou Wen''s hand, like silk, is wrapped around the epee, and he flicks it with force. The epee is flung out and hits a large area of ??the sword grave.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    A horror of ancient swords came out of the grave, and they came to kill with boundless sword gas. It seemed that Zhou Wen and the sword in his hands must be destroyed.


    Zhou Zhouwen was not afraid, and waved his sword toward the horrible mythical sword.


    When Zhou Wen came out with a sword, the sword in his hand changed a lot. When he greeted any sword, his sword, his sword strokes, and his sword intentions would all be restrained.


    Even though the opponent is mythological, he is one level higher than him, but in the battle, Zhou Wen did not fall behind.


    There were seven mythical swords joining the battle before and after. Zhou Wen had a single-handed sword and used only swordsmanship to fight it. One sword and seven swords did not fall into the wind.


    When Zhou Wenzhan came to the rise, Jian Wan in his hand turned into a bamboo sword. He combined the sword with a sword to cut the immortal and cut off one of the mythical swords.


    However, because of too much force and too much consumption, before Zhou Wen recovered, he was embraced by the six-handed mythical sword and beheaded.


    I watched the game screen go dark, Zhou Wen was not half annoyed, but very happy.


    I have no doubt that his swordsmanship has been promoted to God level, and Jianmaru has also been promoted to perfection.


    He dripped blood to respawn, reopened the game, Zhou Wen looked at the Scarlet villain''s information.


    Sure enough, Jianmaru has been promoted to perfect body. Strangely, the name of Jianmaru has not changed this time, and it is still the word Jianmaru.


    Among the souls whose names changed during the first evolution, only Jianmaru did not change the name after the second evolution, which is also the only one.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at his skill bar again, and it really added a god-level sword technique.


    Gao Xinxin Sword: Mythical.


    Zhou Zhouwen is very satisfied with this sword skill. Although he has a lot of magic skills now, there are only two magic skills that he has practiced by himself.


    Of course, the level given by the game is not important to Zhou Wen. The important thing is that he will finally use the sword now, and it is still very special.


    As Kenmaru was promoted to perfect body, his strength attribute also reached 41 points. Now the only remaining attribute is speed.


    "I didn''t expect that what I was best at was physical performance, but the speed attribute was the last one to reach 41." Zhou Wen could not help but sigh for something that was not under his control.


    If he was allowed to choose, he would definitely improve the speed attribute first, but he couldn''t.


    Fortunately, now he only needs to increase the low light to perfect body, and he can also increase the speed attribute to 41 points. If it is successful, then he can use the myth to promote the myth.


    Wu Zhouwen entered the ancient sword mound again. This time, he no longer had the utilitarian heart of practicing swords, but after having the sword intention and sword pill of the anti-heart sword, he had a good way to brush the ancient sword mound.


    He only needs to fully stimulate the sword intention of the anti-heart sword, then he can motivate Wan Jian, and finally let the sword of myth attack him.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Wen used the sword against the heart, the entire ancient sword mound boiled again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wan Jian Qiming, many ancient swords broke out automatically, and Zhou Wen was slaughtered.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t pass the level of Jianmaru at all, they were all cut off, and finally the sword of myth was also dispatched. Unlike before, this time only six swords of myth appeared.


    And this time the mythical sword is slightly different from the last six-handed mythical sword.


    Zhou Zhouwen estimates that each refresh in the ancient sword mound should refresh the seven-handed mythical sword, but what kind of mythical sword is drawn is not fixed.


    Zhou Wen did not plan to practice swords this time. After he introduced the sword of mythology, he launched his own mythical companion to the sky pets. The six-handed sword of mythology was not an opponent at all, and he was quickly killed.


    Ding!


    One of the mythical swords even dropped the associated eggs.


    "It seems really lucky, not long ago I broke the copper bird, and now I have another one." Zhou Wen picked up the associated egg and looked at it, and he was overjoyed at a glance, this turned out to be a night sword.


    Among the three swords, the top grade contains light, the top grade bears the shadow, and the second grade is practicing.


    Now that Zhou Wen has top and bottom grades, he also lacks the film of that top grade.


    "If you can get all three swords together, I wonder if you can combine them all into one?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    However, it is not easy to explode the night training. If you want to explode the film, you do n��t know when it will be. After all, the famous swords in the ancient sword grave are refreshed randomly, and you may not be able to paint the film every time.


    :. :

 Chapter 982: 7Longhai

    Xiao practice: mythological.


    Fate: Tangible Sword.


    Fatal Soul: Tangible Sword Qi.


    �� Wheel of fortune: night training.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Sword Qi Chop, Sword Qi Wheel, Sword Qi Rain, Combined Strike.


    Companion status: sword.


    The properties of xiaoxiu are very similar to Hanguang, but they are different. They can also be regarded as top companion pets, but they cannot be invisible.


    Zhou Wen summoned Xiao Lianjian and looked at it. I saw that Xiao Lianjian was formed by a group of sword qi. Although it can be seen, it can only see a group of white sword qi, like a strong ball. Sword condensed by white mist.


    I tried it. The various skills of Xiaolian Jian are similar to Han Guang, but one is Jian Guang and the other is Jian Qi.


    ƥ�� I matched Hanguang and Xiaoxian a bit, and the degree of agreement between the two was as high as 91. If they were to be synthesized, the success rate was very high.


    However, Zhou Wen did not choose to synthesize. He still wanted to wait for the shadow sword to see what the difference between the three swords would be.


    Zhou Wen brushed another copy for two days, Cheng Yingjian did not see, but the Seven Sea Dragon King finally moved.


    Sure enough, the Seven Sea Dragon King came to the man''s palace. The man was not in the palace. The Seven Sea Dragon King passed through the palace, and behind the palace, Zhou Wen immediately saw the man, as well as Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling.


    Feng Qiuyan was confined in a crystal coffin, which looked like he was asleep, while Qin Ling was inside a huge instrument, part of which was a crystal jar, which contained a kind of pure water, which was in the water of death. The kind of water is very similar, Qin Ling is in the pure water.


    The pale golden scales on her body have spread all over her body, and dragon horns have grown on her head, which really looks like a golden human dragon.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know whether Qin Ling''s state was mature, but it seemed that men''s experiments were already underway.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the instrument, but couldn''t see what the instrument was really useful for.


    "Qihai, the time is ripe, sum up all the creatures of Qihai." The man said to the dragon of Qihai.


    After the Seven Sea Dragon King heard the command, he raised the tentacles of the seven strange dragons. The strange dragon opened its mouth and made a silent growl.


    Zhou Wen listened with ��, but he could hear a high-frequency sound wave, which is not audible to ordinary ears, but the entire dimensional creature of the Seven Dragons Sea, after listening to this sound wave, approached here. Come.


    All kinds of dimensional creatures, such as sea snakes on the bottom of the blue hole in the sea, lobsters in the dead waters, and mussels on the infinite island, are converging towards the abyss.


    "What does that man want to do?" Zhou Wen felt that something was awful.


    "Qin Ling, can start now." A large number of dimension creatures came to the outside of the palace, but they could only swim in the sea, without entering the palace protected by mysterious forces.


    "I''ll do as you say, will you let the wind go wild?" Qin Ling asked with a gritted tooth.


    "I am also a human, I don''t like killing my own kind, you can rest assured about this," the man said.


    Qi Qinling glanced at Feng Qiuyan in the crystal coffin, bit her teeth, bit her own tongue, and spit out blood.


    This mouthful of blood is a little different from ordinary blood. It turned out to be a kind of golden color. After the golden blood flowed out, it was immediately mixed into pure water.


    The cormorant was diluted with a large amount of pure water, and a mouthful of blood was soon invisible.


    The man reached out and pressed the beginning of the instrument, so the liquid in the huge jar sprayed upside down and merged into the seawater above his head.


    �� Countless dimensional creatures outside, after contaminating the liquid in the jar, some low-level dimensional creatures soon changed.


    The gull snake has grown paws, and scales have grown on the white and tender skin of the mussel female. Various different dimensions seem to be changing, even those fish dimensions have grown paws.


    "Did you say ..." Zhou Wen suddenly understood that after the evolution of these dimensional creatures, they all have the characteristics of being close to dragons, although they are still far from being comparable to real dragons, but now their bodies should already be able to On land.


    These dimensional creatures that were originally in the sea are likely to break through the Seven Dragon Sea and enter the land.


    I feel scared when I think about it. People who return to Haicheng cannot possibly stop so many dimension creatures.


    "Are you going out to stop him now?" Zhou Wen felt that even if he went out himself, I was afraid he couldn''t stop the man from doing all this.


    With one level of fear, he can find ways to do one or two, two levels of fear, and Zhou Wen may not even be able to do it.


    "Taikoo spores, please hurry up." Zhou Wen can now only wait for Taikoo spores to successfully parasitize. If he can control the Seven Sea Dragon King to fight the man, there is still a chance to restore the situation.


    More and more marine creatures come here to receive liquid baptism containing Qin Ling''s blood, and their bodies are gradually changing.


    After Qin Ling spit out the golden blood, the man didn''t force her to do anything anymore, but Qin Ling looked very weak. The golden blood should not be as simple as ordinary blood.


    The entire dimensional creatures of the Seven Dragons are undergoing mutation. The longer the time passes, the more the changes in them will be. Even if the dimensional creatures that have completed the evolution have not left, they have been around the abyss.


    Zhou Wen can feel the work, the consciousness of the Seven Sea Dragon King is gradually blurred, the Archaean spores parasitize its soul silently.


    Parasitize a creature with a state of fear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can be considered a very strong time to do this step, but the situation is too urgent now, Zhou Wen still feels too slow.


    In just a few days, a large number of dimensional creatures in the Seven Dragon Sea have mutated. They have some characteristics of the dragon, and they have grown to a certain extent.


    "Seven seas, okay, let them set foot on land and turn the whole world''s humans into dragons." The man issued an order to the seven seas.


    "Do you want to fight?" Zhou Wen was thinking whether he would go out and stop now, but then he thought again and gave up the idea.


    He is now going out desperately, and the chances of being able to turn things around are very low. The man has been ordering the Seven Sea Dragon King to control those marine dimensional creatures. It seems that he does not have this ability himself.


    ��Ȼ "Since the King of the Seven Seas is the key to controlling this mutated dimensional creature, as long as the Archean spores can successfully parasitize, it can completely reverse the situation." Since Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling are not in danger for life, Zhou Wen decides to wait and see.


    Zhou Wen told Miga the situation outside and his own judgment.


    After listening to Miga, she was relieved. Since the man did not kill Qin Ling, other things were not so important to her.


    "Although I don''t know what method the man used, but I''m sure that the mutants are definitely not going ashore to eat humans. They should be infected with the mutant blood in their bodies." Miga thought for a while.


    (//)


    :. :

 Chapter 983: Alarmist

    People who have returned to Haicheng have found something wrong in the past few days. The dimensional realms on land are okay. Among those dimensional realms in the sea, there are no dimensional creatures.


    All the dimension creatures in the sea seem to disappear suddenly.


    Poseidon reef, undersea blue caves, infinite islands, and other places are empty, and the shadows of dimensional creatures can hardly be seen.


    The Hui family contacted all the families in Guihai City to discuss countermeasures, and the Feng family was also distressed about the disappearance of Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling. They had sent people to look around, but they could not find their whereabouts.


    "Now the situation in Qilonghai is very weird. All the dimension creatures have disappeared. Please talk about it. What does this mean?" Master Hui glanced across the core members of each family.


    "The disappearance of dimensional creatures is a good thing for us. We did not rely on the dimensional realm of the sea. We just kept the dimensional realm and mineral deposits on the shore." A family owner named Liu said.


    "That''s the way to say it, but I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with the creatures in the sea." Said an old man from the Feng family.


    "What can happen? After all, it is a dimensional creature in the sea. Only a small part has the ability to leave the sea to fight. After most of them have landed, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and it will not pose a danger to us." He also said, "In addition, haven''t we been prepared for a long time? Even if Haicheng really can''t keep it, we can retreat to the dimension field on land. Everyone has been there for a long time, and it should be fine. Right? "


    "Brother Liu said it well. After all, those things are from the sea. At most, they just walked around and left. Can they still grow their legs and fail to grab the ground for us?" Another owner also said.


    The crowd suddenly talked, most people felt that they should stay and wait and see, even if something really happened, it would not be too late to retreat.


    "I think we should evacuate immediately." A different voice sounded. Everyone looked at the person who made the sound. They saw that a young man in his 20s was talking. Most people knew he was Hui Haifeng of Huijia.


    "Master Feng, how do you say that?" The owner Liu asked, looking at Hui Haifeng.


    Hui Haifeng took out a small bottle and squeezed it in his hand so that everyone could see the contents of that bottle clearly.


    The bottle is not large, similar to a mineral water bottle, and it also contains water, but there is a mushroom-like thing in the water, which is the same experimental article that he showed to Zhou Wen.


    But the original thing should be white, but now it is pale gold and looks very strange.


    "What is this?" Father Hui asked looking at Hui Haifeng.


    He knew Hui Haifeng was doing research and he also supported Hui Haifeng, but he never thought about what Hui Haifeng could really research.


    "Grandpa, this is the fungus sample that I extracted from the marine plants and cultivated. The evolution of these fungi originally took at least a year from a spore to what it is now. But this test product is I just started cultivating it this morning, but it has evolved to such an extent that something extraordinary must have happened in the Seven Dragons Sea. It is very likely that the creatures in the sea will undergo large-scale evolution, so we must evacuate immediately. "Hui Haifeng said seriously.


    "Master Feng, what you said is a bit too arbitrary, maybe it''s just a mistake in your experiment, or it''s just an individual phenomenon that doesn''t necessarily mean anything, maybe you need more experiments." Liu Jiazhu said a little disapprovingly. He was not interested in so-called scientific research.


    He even thinks that it''s no matter what age it is now. Scientific research has a fart. Now it is the age of God. The science is no longer good.


    There are not a few people who think like Liu Jiazhu, and most of them are reluctant to let them leave Guihai City and evacuate the mine for so many years.


    After all, Hui Haifeng is only inference, and no one knows whether his inference will come true.


    Even if it is true, it is not too late to stop the dimensional creatures, they also have the dimensional field operated on land as a retreat.


    "You guys, you may not know what this evolutionary speed means. Let me make an analogy. According to the current evolutionary speed, if an ordinary mouse is injected with this element now, it only takes three days, three days, It can evolve into an elephant-like body and strength. If all the creatures in the sea have such an evolutionary speed, do you still have the confidence to safely evacuate under their attack? Do you still have the confidence to be able to hold the dimension field? "Hui Haifeng said.


    "Master Feng, after all, it''s just your speculation. You can''t just let us people leave the country just by speculation?" Liu Jiazhu said with a deep grin. "Otherwise, let''s send some people with strong water capabilities to investigate What is happening in the sea, if it is really like what you said, it will not be too late for everyone to leave. "


    "Yes, the Liu family is right. Let''s investigate it first." Many people support Liu''s statement.


    In the end, Hui Haifeng was not able to talk to them. After all, Gui Haicheng was not the Hui Hai family. After all, even within Hui Hai, many people felt that Hui Haifeng was too alarmist.


    In fact, many Hui families are very dismissive of the research done by Hui Haifeng.


    If it weren''t for Hui Haifeng''s research funding, he would certainly not let him do so much.


    "How?" After the meeting, Li Xuan, who was waiting outside, asked Hui Haifeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hui Haifeng shook his head and said, "It''s useless, they have been blinded by interest and ease. They don''t see the end of the day with their own eyes. They won''t believe it. "


    Li Xuan depressed, "What should we do? Lao Zhou and Xiao Yanyan are both missing, and there must be something important to happen."


    "Let''s go back to the laboratory first. I need to make some preparations. Important things must be moved out first, and we can''t stay here." Hui Haifeng hurried toward the laboratory, and he knew that there was not much time left for him.


    Li Xuan took Buer and went back with Hui Haifeng to prepare.


    At the same time, Gui Haicheng sent some humans with water capabilities into the Seven Dragons Sea to investigate the disappearance of the dimensional creatures.


    "What are you investigating? Isn''t this a breeze? Dimensional creatures in the sea are better off, so you don''t have to come ashore to harass us every time," said a middle-aged man.


    "Not all of the young masters in Huihai said that there would be big mutations in the sea, and there are more mutant creatures. We haven''t seen them. What''s worth making a fuss about, and also telling us to leave Guihai I think it ��s too much reading, I ��m stupid, and what kind of prestigious university, I do n��t know what it means ... ��


    Several other people laughed. They thought that such a young master like Hui Haifeng would just speak vernacular and blindly direct there.


    "What''s that?" Suddenly, someone found something in the water in front of them.


    "Sea snake? No, why does it look like it has claws and is not the right color? The sea snake should be blue. It looks like there is some gold in the blue ..."


    "It''s just a sea snake. Just kill it and take it back to study."


    As soon as they wanted to move, they suddenly saw that weird sea snake rushed out, much faster than ordinary sea snakes. If no one came and responded, the sea snake bited.

 Chapter 984: Mutation begins

    The people next to them rushed up and chopped the weird sea snake into pieces.


    "Old Li, don''t be afraid, my companion pet can restrain the poison of the sea snake, which will heal you." The man said, summoning an companion pet to treat the bite.


    He has treated poisonous wounds of sea snake many times, and it is not a problem.


    Sure enough, the wound was soon healed, and no symptoms of poisoning appeared.


    "Hurry up and look at the front again. If you can''t find it, just go back and don''t waste time here. Dimensional creatures in the sea have little to do with us." Several people said while continuing to go deep into the ocean Dive in.


    However, they didn''t find out that the old Li behind them gradually became a little bit wrong. There was gradually a touch of gold in his eyes, and some small golden spots appeared on his face.


    After a while, Lao Li suddenly went mad like a man and rushed to the person in front of him, and opened his mouth to bit the person in front of him.


    "Ah!" The man was unprepared, and was bitten by one, screaming, looking back at Lao Li, only to see that Lao Li''s pupils had completely turned golden.


    ...


    There were many guards on the sentry post of Guihai City. They were taken to the mysterious disappearance of the dimensional creatures in the ocean, but they just left Guihaicheng unwillingly.


    In fact, most people can guess that something must have happened in the sea, but they are still lucky.


    "They''re back!" The guards on the sentry spotted those who went down to investigate.


    "One, two, three, seven, seven, a lot of them came back, I said, nothing happened at all, they didn''t all come back well, there really is going to be a big change in the sea, can they come back so safely?" The guard said with some joy, but in the past two days, he was a little nervous, for fear that the big change that Hui Haifeng said was true.


    "Lao Li, what''s going on in the sea? Have you found any mutants?" Several familiar guards greeted those who went to the sea far away.


    But Lao Li didn''t speak alone, and several people came down with their heads down.


    "Ask you, why don''t you speak?" A guard chief said a little displeasedly.


    Several old Lao people approached and finally looked up. The guards watched but shivered, and they didn''t scream.


    Lao Li''s eyes turned golden, and there were scales on his face, which looked horrible and weird.


    As soon as they called out, a few of Lao Li showed their fangs and slammed them up. At one time, the sentry was in a mess, and someone issued an alarm signal.


    When the major families saw the alarm signal, they were shocked in their hearts, and immediately organized a human hand to observe it, but they did not find a dimension creature on the coast. The sentinel turned out to be their own beating.


    Several of them rushed over to find out what was going on. When they arrived, the last sober guard was bitten by Lao Li''s neck.


    Everyone was stunned and frightened by Lao Li''s appearance. Even more terrible, the guards who fell to the ground dared again soon.


    The guard''s eyes began to turn golden, and golden spots appeared on the faces, but they had not yet grown into scales.


    "Infected!" Everyone had the words in their heads.


    "Go ahead, kill them all, you can''t stay, it will be contagious." Father Hui immediately made an order and gave an order.


    The frightened people then reacted, and no one dared to rush to fight them. Fortunately, there were enough people to summon the companion pets, and let the companion pets fight with them.


    They were surprised to find that Lao Li''s body became as strong as steel, and it was terrible at a fast speed, and the general injuries were as if they could not feel. Only by stabbing the heart could they kill them, they looked It doesn''t look like a human at all, it is more like a dimension creature.


    Fortunately, they just became stronger physically, but their IQ seemed to be weaker. Finally, with the cooperation of everyone, they finally killed all infected people.


    "These corpses can''t stay, they''re all burned." Father Hui had just finished speaking, but everyone''s eyes were on the sea side. No one burned the corpses.


    Above the sea, there was a sudden wave, and in that wave, something seemed to be surging.


    Soon, they could clearly see what it was. There were countless dimension creatures, including shrimp and crab, octopus and sea snake, and many strange creatures. They couldn''t be named creatures, and they rushed up with the ocean. I don''t know how many there are.


    What''s more terrible is that the dimension creatures they were familiar with now are a little unrecognizable. The sea snakes have claws, and the sharks have claws. They rushed to the coast and rushed towards the crowd with their teeth.


    "They all returned, and immediately returned to the city, and the people in the city retreated into the dimensional realm." Father Hui changed his face and shouted.


    Everyone was pale, and the dimensional creatures that came from the sky have exceeded their imagination. Now they have no second thought except to escape.


    Even more terrible things happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are a lot of winged fishes flying from the sky to Guihai City, and the high walls have no effect at all.


    The whole Guihai City was in chaos. After some people were injured by the dimension creatures, their bodies became strange. People with strong bodies were able to support them for a period of time. Their bodies were poor, and soon their eyes became golden and their skin began to Golden spots appear.


    "It''s over!" By the time Master Hui returned to the city, he had already seen someone infected.


    Now everyone regrets it. They knew that, they heard Hui Haifeng''s words and moved away from Guihai City.


    No matter how valuable the mineral deposits are here, people die here and they have no life to enjoy.


    "Everyone went to the asylum and evacuated immediately, and everyone retreated into the asylum ..." Grandpa Hui shouted while killing.


    At present, there are only flying fish invading, and the number is large, but it is nothing compared with the dimensional creatures washed up on the coast.


    There is no need for Master Hui to yell, all of them are fleeing their lives, and returning to Haicheng for a while seems to be a hell, with killings and screams everywhere.


    But no one died. All injured people would stand up after a while, but after they got up, they became one of those dimension creatures, and no longer humans.


    Several major families have retreated while fighting, and they are all converging into a dimension field, where they have been operating for the longest time. They want to use the taboos in the dimension field to block these creatures.


    Bang!


    With the huge tsunami, a horrible monster appeared, which looked like a giant octopus, but the tentacles were like dragons, each one hundred meters long.


    All kinds of horrible creatures also rushed up with the horrible monster, and the high walls were directly destroyed, which could not protect them at all.

 Chapter 985: Night Emperor

    Humans who want to exit Guihai City, suddenly find that the way out of the city has been blocked by non-dimensional creatures. The seven sea dragon kings, like the devil, carried a large number of dimension creatures, blocking their way out.


    There are tide-like creatures everywhere, and it''s almost impossible to escape from the airtightness that surrounds the entire city.


    "I didn''t regret it at the beginning ..." Father Hui had the deepest remorse in his heart. He also knew that there might be danger, but he didn''t expect that the whole city would be gone directly. The city is not so far.


    The only thing that is worth consoling is that Huijia has sent some children to study abroad in advance, saying that it is for the sake of preserving them. In fact, it is a back road. If there is something wrong with Haicheng, Huijia will not go extinct.


    The hateful thing is that because of Wang Mingyuan''s affairs, Hui Haifeng went out of school to return home in advance, and the young man with the most hope and accomplishment in the Hui family also had to be buried for the family.


    Thinking of Hui Haifeng, Father Hui looked around, but found no figure of him, and could not help raising a glimmer of hope. Hui Haifeng had already expected that there would be a big change, maybe he had left Guihai and maybe not.


    When Grandpa Hui was grateful, he found Hui Haifeng and a young man who had killed him from the other side. The young man also held a girl who looked like a year or two.


    "A Feng, you already expected this to happen, why don''t you go!" Father Hui saw the killing of Hui Haifeng, and his heart was angry and anxious.


    "The people in Huijia are here, how can I go alone. I have something here that will have some effect on those heterodimensional creatures. You can just apply some on your body. The time is too short, I have only researched this. A little use. "Hui Haifeng said, poured some powder from a bottle, and gave it to Grandpa Hui.


    "Li Xuan, give it to other people." Hui Haifeng took a bottle to Li Xuan, Li Xuan responded, took the two ice silkworms to the place where the ice silkworms passed, and directly frozen those dimension creatures.


    Li Xuan is not as gentle as Hui Haifeng. He directly sprinkled the powder on the people who returned to Haicheng. After the powders like gold powder were dipped into humans, the two-dimensional creatures seemed to treat them as similar, and they no longer attacked. They are out.


    Everyone was shocked and happy. There were tide-like dimension creatures all around. They had thought that they were not saved, but they could not think of the heavenly soldiers descending, so that they had a turn for the better in the event of death.


    Soon, all those who returned to Haicheng smeared that kind of gold powder, and a large number of dimensional creatures passed by them, at most they just sniffed at them and did not attack them anymore.


    Those who have been changed after being injured are also the same, they ignore the people who have put gold powder on their bodies.


    For a time, the huge Guihai City was surrounded by countless creatures, but no more fighting occurred.


    "Everyone walks slowly, don''t worry." Hui Haifeng was relieved to see the gold powder was effective.


    The time given to him was too short. He didn''t have time to do more research. He just discovered by accident that once the body was contaminated with this special element, those dimensional creatures would treat humans with gold powder as the same kind and would not attack again. they.


    Everyone followed Hui Haifeng and walked silently through the ocean of monsters. If only these monsters were in the way, Hui Haifeng would probably bring everyone out of danger together.


    It''s a pity that this big riot is not only a dimensional creature, but also a human, and he is the mastermind that caused all this.


    Everyone was walking through the sea of ??monsters, but suddenly saw in the sky, a figure slowly dropped, standing on top of the Seven Sea Dragon King, looking down at the people in Guihai City like a god.


    "Human?" Hui Haifeng chuckled in his heart. At this time, what he feared most was not dimensional creatures, but humans.


    Father Hui and several old people from Feng''s family are also people who have seen strong winds and waves. After seeing that figure, their faces have changed greatly. Obviously, they also realized the problem and stopped, looking at the black color on the top of the Seven Sea Dragon King. Armor man.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people who have such a vision in Haicheng, which is good." The man''s eyes looked at Hui Haifeng below, which seemed quite amazed.


    "Who are you?" Hui Haifeng asked solemnly.


    "My name has long been abandoned. If you want to know a title, call me Yedi." The man said lightly.


    "Is the dimensional biological mutation in these oceans related to you?" Hui Haifeng asked again.


    "It''s a gift I give you, do you still like it?" Yedi said with a smile.


    "You are a human, why do you treat us this way?" Liu Jiazhu said with a trembling voice.


    Yedi didn''t answer, didn''t even look at the Liu Family Master, still looked at Hui Haifeng and said, "You should know that I have guessed my painstaking effort ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s better to talk about it."


    "You are urging us to evolve, but it is clear that you have failed. Those who are infected with this special element have no self-awareness. Even if their bodies become stronger, they are not truly successful evolutions." Hui Haifeng Said.


    Ye Di smiled: "You do understand, but your vision is still too narrow. Evolution itself is the survival of the fittest, and creatures that cannot adapt to evolution will eventually be buried in the dust of history. My experiments did not fail, but Most people are too weak, and only those who are truly strong can reborn in the tide of evolution and become a greater new humanity. "


    "Do you mean that this evolution has a certain success rate? So what is the success rate?" Hui Haifeng asked again.


    "One thousandth, or lower, but it is enough. It is enough for human beings on the planet to have so many elites. There is no need to waste resources on defective products. Sooner or later they will be eliminated. I just eliminated them. The speed has accelerated a little. "Ye Di said casually.


    It was just hearing these words in the ears of Hui Haifeng and others, but they felt extremely cruel. There is no one among human beings. Such a massacre seems to be a trivial matter in the mouth of the Emperor.


    And listening to what he meant, he would not only engage in these things in Guihai City, but would also push it to the entire human society.


    "Don''t you think it''s too cruel to come to those who had a chance to live?" Hui Haifeng said.


    "How can cruel failure be? It is cruel to let useless people numb alive and waste those useful resources in the hands of the strong." Ye Di looked down at Hui Haifeng and said, "You are very good, if you want to Can become my right and left arm, and create a new human order with me. "

 Chapter 986: True divine power

    Hui Haifeng took a deep breath: "Although our thoughts are similar, we are sorry, but we are not the same kind of person. I also want human beings to evolve, but I will not choose this way."


    "Just deceive yourself, I know you want to say that you will develop evolutionary methods with a high success rate, but even if the success rate is high, what''s the use? Even if the success rate is 100%, everyone can become stronger, but because Different talents will still result in strong and weak. The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker. By then the strong will seize most of the resources, but the weak will get less and less. "


    Ye Di said with a sneer: "Just as long as the workers work, the capitalists will think they don''t work enough, no matter how low their wages, they will feel too much. In order to squeeze the last surplus value, the weak will eventually Perish, even strangled by powerful companions. "


    "Instead of such cruel things happening, so much time is wasted, let me complete this step directly, which saves time and allows a genius like you to do n��t have to think about how to take away the weak in the future. Is n��t this the last grain of rice that everyone is happy about? If there is sin, then let me bear these sins. "


    Yedi''s eyes were firm and confident. Hui Haifeng knew that what he said was not an excuse he sought for himself. I''m afraid he really thought so.


    "I don''t know if the situation you said will happen, but I still want to try it." Hui Haifeng said.


    "It''s a pity. I really hope you can stay and help me. It''s a pity. But it doesn''t matter. If you can survive this level, you can prove your excellence even without my help. At that time you You will understand everything I said. "Ye Di said and waved his hand to signal that the Seven Kings Dragon began to do things.


    The King of the Seven Dragons raised a tentacle like a strange dragon, and made a silent roar. The dimensional creatures that had no longer attacked humans had begun to surround the people returning to Haicheng.


    All of them were desperate. In the face of the tide-like creatures, their fighting spirit was long gone. They thought that they could escape by Hui Haifeng''s gold powder, but they did not want to die.


    Suddenly, those two-dimensional creatures who were rushing towards humans stopped slowly, and the body of the Seven Sea Dragons trembled, as if they were evolving in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Qihai, what happened?" Ye Di frowned and looked at the King of the Seven Dragons, who even disobeyed his orders.


    The Seven Kings Dragon did not respond, but shivered even more. No matter how the Emperor ordered it, it did not respond.


    Those dimensional creatures also stopped, wondering what to do.


    Zhou Wen ordered the Archean spores to force and compete for the body control of the Seven Sea Dragon King in the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    The Archean spores have not completely occupied the soul of the Seven Sea Dragon King, but time is too late, Zhou Wen can only choose this way.


    Although the Archean spores have not completely occupied the soul, they have also played a certain role. The Seven Sea Dragon King has been restrained and it is difficult to play a role in a short time.


    "There is a problem!" Li Xuan looked at the Seven Sea Dragon King like a mental illness, realizing that something might have happened.


    The returnees also stared at the Seven Kings Dragon. Now their fate is no longer theirs. Whether death is between the thoughts of others. Although they know the chance is very small, they long for a miracle.


    "Give me out." Yedi seemed to realize something, a flash of cold light in his eyes, a hand pressed against the top of the Seven Sea Dragon King, a strange power like electric current, penetrated directly into the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    Zhou Wen felt the horror of that power. He wanted to hide it for a while, but now he has to go out.


    Pulling out of the stomach of the Seven Sea Dragon King while pulling Miga Meng, and then instantly moved out of the Seven Sea Dragon King''s body, reached the top of the Seven Sea Dragon King''s head, and looked across the night Emperor.


    The people who returned to Haicheng were startled. Humans appeared on top of the Seven Kings Dragon King again. They still looked like young men and women.


    "I knew that the guy from Lao Zhou was not so easy to hang up." Li Xuan did not feel strange when he saw Zhou Wen.


    "You haven''t died?" Ye Di was slightly surprised. He thought Zhou Wen had been swallowed by the King of Seven Sea Dragons, but he didn''t expect that he would not die.


    "Yi Emperor, you should just let it go. Now the Seven Kings of Dragons no longer obeys your orders, and your plan can no longer continue." Zhou Wen said.


    Ye Di said lightly: "Your strength is not enough to affect the Seven Sea Dragon King. I want to rely on your companion pet to affect it. As long as I kill you, your companion pet will die together, and the Seven Sea Dragon King will naturally recover ~ www .novelhall.com ~ A lot of people want to kill me, but in the end they fail. I don''t think it will be easy. "Zhou Wen said with a wink at Miga.


    Miga nodded and immediately turned away and flew towards the sea.


    Zhou Wen had already discussed with her here. She was responsible for rescuing Qin Ling and Feng Qiuyan, while Zhou Wen was responsible for entangled Yedi.


    Yedi had an insight into their thoughts at a glance, but Miga was not blocked because it was no longer necessary. As long as Zhou Wen was resolved, everything would be back on track.


    "Wang Mingyuan is a personal thing. I didn''t expect that all the disciples he taught were also characters. It''s a pity that you do n��t have a guardian like Wang Mingyuan, and you do n��t have a contract guardian. You are not qualified to be my opponent. Talking, slowly raised a hand.


    "It''s nothing great to have a guardian, and I have killed a few." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m afraid those guardians you killed couldn''t even be terrified?" Ye Di raised his right hand to a high position, and then split it like a knife. At the same time, he said, "I will let you see and see today. What is real? Divine power. "


    Zhou Wen quickly retreated, trying to avoid the attack of the night emperor, but the night emperor split it, and there was no ordinary vitality or light burst.


    It was just the original sky, but all of a sudden it became dark. The whole world seemed to be dark, no fingers were visible, nothing could be seen, and the figure of Yedi disappeared.


    "What is fear? Unknown and invisible are real big fears. Real fear-like strong ones, you ca n��t see or touch them. As long as I want to, I can take your life at any time. This is the real thing. God, irresistible, and irresistible ... "Ye Di''s voice echoed in the boundless darkness, as if it were everywhere, but it didn''t seem to be anywhere.

 Chapter 987: 2 out of 1

    The whole Guihai City was plunged into darkness, and everyone seemed to have become blind. The fear in his heart was magnified countless times.


    Even if it is an epic powerhouse with eyesight ability, in the darkness, you still don''t see anything, except for darkness, it is just darkness, as if it is an eternal night.


    Most people are accustomed to using their eyes and suddenly lose their eyesight. They are already very panic, and then think of the existence of countless monsters around them, but they can''t see them, they don''t know what they are doing, are they preparing to pounce on them? Have the blood clots of the dimension creatures reached their necks?


    A large part of human fear comes from human''s own imagination, and this dark environment is the environment where it is most easy for people to diverge fear and imagination.


    Zhou Wen didn''t like imagination, so while using the listening ability, he also turned on the soul of the prison king, making his eight senses extremely sharp at the same time.


    But ... useless ... Neither the ability to listen, nor the eight senses of Prison King Zun could make him discover the trace of the night emperor, as if the night emperor had melted into the night.


    "Have you ever experienced real fear?" Ye Di''s voice sounded in Zhou Wen''s ear.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t see Yedi''s people, but the night seemed to be turned into a knife, and passed by Zhou Wen''s neck.


    when!


    Zhou Wen appeared on the body of the Star Crustacean Dragon Armor, turning on absolute defense capabilities. Even so, at the position of the armor''s neck, a shallow trace of fine silk appeared.


    "Absolute defense, this should be the result of the star crustacean''s accompanying eggs? You are really lucky. Although the star crustacean''s ability is nothing, but the absolute defense is a very strong skill. Defense is not so easy. "


    Yedi''s voice fluttered, and I didn''t know where it came from. It seemed that Yedi''s lips were sticking to Zhou Wen''s left ear and talking, but Zhou Wen turned his head and saw nothing.


    At this time, the voice rang in Zhou Wen''s right ear again: "Absolute defense is among the god-level abilities, and it is also a very high-ranking abilities. At first, I wanted to kill the Star Crustacean with my own hands. .But the probability is too low, so I had to give up. I did n��t expect that you took the Star Crustacean to accompany the eggs. Unfortunately, the Star Crustacean is only a myth with no potential. Defense, at most half an hour. "


    Zhou Wen turned to look to the right, but still saw nothing.


    "Half an hour, this is the last time you live in the world, enjoy it, right, one minute has passed now, and you have 29 minutes ..." Ye Di ��s evil voice, like a ghostly ghost Into Zhou Wen''s ears.


    Faced with the stress of death, especially knowing when you might die, that stress and fear is enough to make you collapse.


    But Zhou Wen is not a sensitive person. He knows that absolute defense cannot always protect him. Rather than fear, think about what to do next.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen''s first thought was to run.


    For half an hour, it was enough for him to use teleportation to leave a long distance, but in the darkness, Zhou Wen teleported several times in a row, and everyone had left Guihai City, but he still only saw a darkness.


    All mountains and rivers are in the dark, audible and invisible.


    "Do you want to go? I can let you go." Ye Di''s voice sounded again in Zhou Wen''s ears, and the hair was upright near him.


    After Yedi ��s words, it was dawn where Zhou Wen was.


    But within Guihai City, it was still dark.


    This kind of scene is really unbelievable. On the side of Zhou Wen, it is daylight, but in the city a few meters away, there is no darkness.


    "Aren''t you trying to run away? Now you can go, but the people here will all become my test subjects, going through the one-thousandth of the possibilities. I don''t know if any of them care about you. But no matter how much you care, it''s not as important as your life. "Ye Di''s voice came from the darkness.


    In the darkness, Ye Di came to Hui Haifeng like a nightmare. Hui Haifeng only felt that his eyes were bright, and he could see clearly in the darkness. When he punched, he fought, but Yedi ��s body was like a dark shadow. Hui Haifeng''s fist passed through, but he could not hurt him.


    Ye Di said with a smile: "What do you think Zhou Wen will choose? He and you are the brothers of the disciple, can the friendship between you surpass the fear of death?"


    Hui Haifeng said calmly: "I hope he leaves, and with his ability, he will be able to defeat you in the future, just to avenge us."


    Hui Haifeng didn''t call anything like Zhou Wen''s brisk walking, because he knew that words would only inspire human blood, and he didn''t need Zhou Wen to have blood now.


    "It''s really touching." Ye Di came to Li Xuan and Ge Er again, and they suddenly had the ability to see things in the dark.


    "Do you think Zhou Wen will leave here or will he come back to save you?" Ye Di asked with interest.


    Li Xuan said nothing, and released the ice silkworm directly, but the ice silkworm passed through the night emperor like a shadow and did not cause any harm to him.


    "It''s interesting, don''t you want him to come back to save you? Don''t you betray you and run away, and you really don''t care at all? You once regarded him as your best friend and best friend, but he was in danger. It ��s so sad that someone ran away alone. ��Ye Di ��s voice sounded in the ears of the three people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it was me, I would definitely come back to save you, even if it is to die together. What would Zhou Wen choose? Ye Di continued.


    Outside Guihai City, Zhou Wen stared at the dark and dull Guihai City, frowning.


    "Would you like to escape? I''ll give you the last three seconds. If you don''t want to escape, then return to darkness." Ye Di''s voice came from the darkness again: "One ... two ... three����"


    When the night emperor counted to three, Zhou Wen turned around and flew away, disappearing quickly.


    In the dark city of returning to the sea, Yedi said to the three of them, gleefully, "It''s a pity. It seems that your partner is half unreliable. Between living and your friendship, he chose to live."


    "So what?" Li Xuan said, glancing at the depressed bud in her arms.


    "Don''t you feel a little abandoned?" Ye Di said with interest, looking at Li Xuan.


    "Of course it is. Lao Zhou''s guy is a bastard. I wish I could scrape him a lot, but unfortunately, I may not have that chance." Li Xuan said with a stroke of Buer''s head. I ��m still a bastard. If we are here, he will definitely not come back. But there is also a little princess he cares about most, so he will definitely come back, do you mean it? Bud. "


    Buer froze for a while, before the lost expression gradually disappeared, his eyes became firm, and he nodded heavily.


    "Li Xuan." Hui Haifeng frowned slightly.


    Li Xuan waved his hand: "I know what you mean, but the **** knows the **** best. He is more concerned about Buer''s feeling than being known that he will come back. Some things, we understand, but Buer she still Small, she can''t let her leave a psychological shadow, even if she is dead, she should leave happily. "

 Chapter 988: Battle Night Emperor

    "You guys think he will come back?" Yedi is really interested now.


    Human nature can''t stand the test. Yedi thinks that when faced with life and death, Zhou Wen cannot return.


    Ye Di really wanted to see Li Xuan and Hui Haifeng''s disappointed expressions, so he was not in a hurry to let the dimension creatures launch an attack. He wanted to make Li Xuan them slowly feel the kind of hope from disappointment, then from disappointment to despair. the process of.


    However, there was not much time in the past, Yedi suddenly found that a figure was approaching Guihai City from a distance, and that figure was Zhou Wen who returned and returned.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really run away before, he just wanted to test whether Yedi would really let him go, or if there was another plot.


    When Zhou Wen determined that he really escaped and Yedi did not chase him, he turned around and rushed back.


    Li Xuan, Hui Haifeng and Buer were all trapped inside. When he was still able to do something, Zhou Wen was not willing to give up.


    Buer was very happy to see Zhou Wen flying back.


    Hui Haiji and Li Xuan looked very dignified. Zhou Wen''s return meant that they needed to work hard. No matter what they could do, even if it was a trivial matter, as long as they could play a irrelevant role in the battle situation, They will all work hard.


    "What are you doing back here?" Ye Di asked with interest, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "I lost something here and came back to take my things away." Zhou Wen said.


    "What have you lost?" Ye Di asked.


    "People in the sea city." Zhou Wenchi said.


    "Is your relative or friend?" Ye Di asked.


    "No, it belongs to everyone in Haicheng." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" Ye Di''s voice cooled down, and with his voice, darkness once again devoured the area outside Guihai City, and brought Zhou Wen into the darkness again.


    Feeling that the body is immersed in the darkness again, Ye Di seems to be everywhere and exists in any corner of the darkness, but Zhou Wen''s heart is not half flustered.


    Since he dared to come back, of course it would not be to return to death without a brain, whether it is useful or useless, anyway, he has already thought of some ways, he wants to try.


    "The absolute defense time can only last up to half an hour, but that is only theoretical time. Under a strong attack power, due to excessive consumption, the time that absolute defense can support will only be shorter. If I attack with all my strength, maybe In ten minutes, you will die. To be honest, I don''t want that to happen. "Yedi said.


    "You can try to see if you can kill me in ten minutes." However, Zhou Wen seems to be well-informed and has no fear of the threat of Yedi.


    "Originally I didn''t want to kill you, but since you are determined to seek death, I can''t keep the mortal people in this world." When the night emperor spoke, the ghostly figure seemed to disappear, Zhou Wen''s hesitant Jaya No information about Yedi could be heard.


    "Now you must find a way to break the darkness and find the true body of the night emperor before the absolute defense ability of the star dragon armor and the armor of the dragon disappears. possibility.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    Yedi''s people couldn''t see it, but the blade of night was strange, but it appeared strangely from everywhere, like a blade of invisible darkness that cut on Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen''s body was chopped back and forth, but he couldn''t see where the night emperor was. He was like a ghost in the darkness, but he didn''t have a real body, so he couldn''t see it.


    "Even if it is a fear-level creature, it is impossible to have no body at all. Whether it is the Ice Lady or the Yin Rune King, they all have their true body, and Yedi must also have his true body, but I have not found it. Where is the true body? "Zhou Wen used �� to listen, and listened to all the nearby, but nothing was found. Even when Ye Di attacked him, Zhou Wen did not feel Ye Di''s existence.


    "How did this happen?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a reason, so he could only choose to try it.


    The invisible knife in the dark was chopped on Zhou Wen''s back again. Zhou Wen did not even look back, summoned a sword directly, and chopped his backhand.


    The sword with the flame of the red flame was the bronze bird sword that had just been obtained shortly before.


    The flame from the Tongque sword illuminated all around Zhou Wen, but it was only within a short range, and no matter how far away, it was still dark.


    The light of the flames did not completely expel the darkness, nor could it find the figure of the night emperor nearby, a weird black palm shadow rushing out of the shadow of Zhou Wen and chopping directly on Zhou Wen''s thigh.


    Fortunately, the armor of the Star Crustacean blocked this blow, otherwise Zhou Wen''s legs would be cut off.


    Zhou Wen''s body was rowing out in the dark. Although he was protected by absolute defense, he could not really hurt him, but the pain from his legs made Zhou Wen clearly know that the role of absolute defense was weakening.


    Fighting with people who can''t see or touch them, but can hurt themselves or even kill themselves, is undoubtedly a terrible thing.


    Although this blow did not work, it does not mean that it is really useless. At least Zhou Wen has found that the light emitted by the flame has a little effect on the darkness.


    It is only a mythical flame, and the range that it can illuminate is only a distance of three feet from the outer radius of the copper bird sword. The range that it can illuminate is very limited.


    There is also, the night emperor seems to be able to walk only in the darkness. The attack just now was an attack launched in the dark shadows illuminated by light.


    Zhou Wen also tried to use the copper bird sword to launch attacks from different directions. As a result, he could not hurt Yedi, but he was sure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yedi must be in the dark to be able to send out ubiquitous The attack did not occur in the light.


    Now Zhou Wen is probably certain that even if Yedi can launch an attack in the light, he will no longer be able to hide his body.


    If you want to defeat Yedi, you can only put him in the light.


    However, the flame of the Tongque sword is not enough to illuminate all aspects of Zhou Wen''s body. Even if it is bright enough, there will be shadows, and there will be darkness when there is a shadow. Ye Di can still attack Zhou Wen through the shadows.


    "External light is useless, unless my own body can shine, which does not seem to be a difficult thing for me." Zhou Wen thought of his own soul, the ancient emperor.


    As long as he fits with the Archaic Emperor, he can be transformed into a humanoid sun, but I don''t know how far the Archaic Emperor''s light can shine out.


    However, even a distance of one foot is enough. In the absence of any dark dead corner, the night emperor enters this distance to attack, and you should be able to see where his body is.


    .

 Chapter 989: The last chance

    "Absolute defense is indeed a very strong ability. Unfortunately, if it has a companion pet that is a fear level, then it can be regarded as true absolute defense. On the Star Crustacean, this ability is a waste. Now that armor, It can''t hold it even for a minute. Once the absolute defense is completely ineffective, it will be the end of your life. "Ye Di ��s voice like a devil sounded again in the dark, but his attack never stopped. .


    "Maybe, that''s the end of your life, maybe." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "I''m curious, what is the source of your self-confidence? In addition to the Star Crustacean, what other killer do you have, it is better to take them out together, let me see what the power that makes you rely on." Ye Di Is really curious.


    From the moment Zhou Wen returned, Ye Di had already been very interested in him. He did not despise Zhou Wen. On the contrary, after Zhou Wen really returned, his attention to Zhou Wen had been raised to a very high level. .


    But Yedi still wanted to know what Zhou Wen''s reliance on came back from.


    But Yedi did not let go of Zhou Wen because of his curiosity. He would still kill Zhou Wen as soon as the crust of the crustacean dragon expired, so he hoped to see Zhou Wen''s killer before that.


    when!


    The crustacean armor was attacked again. This time, the crustacean armor was cut directly by the blade condensed by the night, and the bones were seen deeply, and blood was flowing along the wound.


    "This is your last chance ..." While the Emperor launched the attack again, his voice came into Zhou Wen''s ears.


    Once the crustacean armor was broken, the absolute defense was useless. The night emperor could attack Zhou Wen''s body through the ruptured wound and directly kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is also very clear that this is indeed his last chance. If this blow cannot be stopped, I am afraid he is really going to die here.


    In Guihai City, only Li Xuan, Hui Haifeng, and Buer received special treatment from the Emperor Ye, and they could see everything.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s bloodshed, all three were nervous. They wanted to rush over to help, but they seemed to be at a strange distance. No matter how they rushed to the place where they fought, they couldn''t always get there, as if they were stepping in place.


    Almost immediately at the moment when the Emperor launched an attack, Zhou Wen also transformed his life soul, integrating the Taigu Emperor''s life soul directly with himself.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen''s body turned into a human-shaped sun, and the range illuminated by him was even stronger than he imagined, even larger than the god-like flame sword of Tongque Sword.


    Near to Zhou Wen, Ye Di stood there with one hand and five fingers side by side, stabbing Zhou Wen''s injured wound like a sword, where there was a crack in the armor and there was no defense.


    Saw it, and finally saw it. Not only Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Hui Haifeng, they also saw Ye Di''s true body appearing in the light.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen held the hand of Tongque Sword and cast it out.


    Yes, it is not a stab, but a cast. This is a magic diamond, a skill that sacrifices weapons in order to explode the strongest attack power.


    Under the blessing of the diamond, the power erupted from this attack is equal to the sum of the strength of Zhou Wen and the bronze bird sword. The speed is beyond imagination. The bronze bird sword penetrates into Yedi''s body, and then immediately An explosion occurred.


    Bang!


    As the sun explodes, a mythical weapon bursts out all its energy in an instant, and the destructive power produced is inestimable.


    The darkness that enveloped Guihaicheng finally disappeared, and everyone recovered their vision. Except for Li Xuan, a few others did not know what happened.


    When their eyesight was restored, they saw Zhou Wen suspended in the air like the sun god, and the intense explosive light group.


    "Is that terrible night emperor killed? It should be dead, then the horrible explosion, even a mythical creature, cannot survive." Everyone prayed for this result in their hearts.


    But when the light of the explosion faded away, it was found that Yedi was standing there unscathed, and her long black hair was still flowing, as if not hurt.


    "You are so amazing. You have more than one kind of soul, but they are so powerful that you can show my true body in the night of my fear. Unfortunately, though, your blow was powerful and unmatched, replaced with For any mythical creature, half-life is also required to die. But for the fear level, no matter how strong such a power is, only the fear level power can defeat the fear level. You are still too weak. "Ye Di With that said, walking towards Zhou Wen step by step, after seeing Zhou Wen''s killer, he no longer has curiosity, and there is no regret to kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen touched his right hand toward the scabbard held by his left hand, and the copper sparrow sword condensed in the scabbard.


    The weapons destroyed by diamond diamonds generally disappeared in general, but because the bronze bird sword has the ability to rebirth in the scabbard, it will not really disappear. It is also the most practical use of diamond diamonds. Best weapon.


    Zhou Wen once again cast the bronze bird sword with the diamond diamond trick, and the night emperor did not dodge, and directly reached out to catch the bronze bird sword that came, causing the bronze bird sword to explode in his hand.


    It''s useless, the body is just like a **** body that won''t be hurt by ordinary forces. No matter how terrible the power of the Tongque Sword is, it won''t hurt Yedi half a minute.


    Zhou Wen throws the bronze bird sword again and again, but it is just like fireworks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is he a god? "Everyone who returned to Haicheng was stunned, and his heart was incapable of fear. Under the explosion of such a terrorist force, he was not hurt at all, and it was no different from the gods.


    Yedi was slightly disappointed, because the night of fear was useless for Zhou Wen, and he did not open it again. He waved everything like that, and went directly to Zhou Wen. He did not even give Zhou Wen the opportunity to draw a sword. Taken to Zhou Wen''s Tian Ling Gai, he will end his life completely.


    Zhou Wen, whose absolute defense force has completely disappeared, can no longer resist this palm.


    Zhou Wen''s right hand was still moving, but this time, the one he pulled out with his right hand was no longer a bronze bird sword, nor was he using that diamond diamond.


    A whole body of ice blue, like a dragon tooth carved from sapphire, appeared in Zhou Wen''s right hand, and then disappeared with the power of the dark right hand.


    The speed was so invisible that when everyone saw it, they saw that the ice blue dragon tooth held by Zhou Wen had penetrated Ye Di''s chest.


    .

 Chapter 990: Fear versus fear

    Yedi looked down at his chest, and saw that the blood was flowing slowly along the ice-blue dragon teeth.


    "Fang of the Ice Dragon King ..." Yedi''s face turned pale for an instant.


    Zhou Wen let go of the dragon''s teeth. The palm of his hand holding the dragon''s teeth was frozen, and then he held it down, only to fear that his palms would be frozen and broken together with the armor.


    "Don''t you say that only the fear level can hurt the fear level? Now as you wish." Zhou Wen pulled out a section of ice dragon ribs with his left hand and cut to Yedi again.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to use Dark Doctor''s dark right hand ability with his right hand, but now his right hand has been frozen and unconscious, and he cannot lift it at all.


    The fear-like power is really terrible. Just holding the dragon tooth to attack has already made his palm unbearable, so he can only change to his left hand.


    Although the left hand does not have the perverted skills of the dark right hand, there is also the golden left hand blessing of the dark doctor, which is much stronger and faster.


    And Zhou Wen''s attack was with the killing of the immortal by the killer, and it was incredible that the figure flashed and interspersed with the night emperor.


    Because the soul was switched, the sun-like light and shadow disappeared, revealing Zhou Wen''s true content, and one arm of Yedi was severely cut off by Zhou Wen, but Yedi''s people disappeared like a phantom and disappeared without trace Now, only one arm and the dragon tooth pierced into his chest fell out.


    "Did you even escape?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t catch up anymore. His left hand was also frostbite, and there was no possibility of using the parts of the ice dragon on both hands.


    And after the strike of the immortal, his power was exhausted, and it may not be able to take advantage of it again.


    The people who returned to Haicheng did not know the current situation of Zhou Wen. When he saw him twice, he easily damaged the night emperor like a god. He also cut off one of his arms and looked at Zhou Wen with awe.


    "Let them all return to the sea." Zhou Wen said to the Seven Dragon King.


    Although the consciousness of the Seven Sea Dragon King has not been completely parasitized, when the Emperor Ye fled, his resistance to the will suddenly weakened a lot, and it was dominated by Archean spores.


    Although it is difficult to destroy the consciousness of the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, some simple controls are possible.


    With the command of Zhou Wen, the seven tentacle dragons and seven strange dragon-like tentacles roared to the sky, and those mutant marine dimension creatures returned to the seven dragon seas like the tide.


    Looking at the powerful creatures like the King of the Seven Dragons, they even obeyed Zhou Wen''s dispatch. The people looked even stranger. They couldn''t believe it, it was just a young man.


    In particular, many people in Huifeng both recognized Zhou Wen and knew that he was a classmate of Hui Haifeng and Feng Qiuyan, and the expressions were even stranger.


    When Feng Qiuyan and his elders talked about Zhou Wen at the beginning, they also said that Zhou Wen taught him a lot of things. At that time, the people in the Feng family did not take it seriously.


    But now, in their opinion, Feng Qiuyan was able to follow Zhou Literature, which was a great blessing.


    "I''m going to take a look at the abyss of the sea. Are you going together?" Zhou Wen, afraid of the trouble of the Emperor Yee returning to the sea palace to find Miga, they fell on top of the Seven Sea Dragon King and looked at Li Xuan and Hui Haifeng. .


    "Let''s go with you." Li Xuan chased after holding Buer, and Hui Haifeng also boarded the Seven Dragon King together.


    The King of the Seven Dragons reluctantly headed for the sea, and soon disappeared into the rough sea.


    "Father Hui, do we still have to leave Guihai City?" The owner Liu surrendered to Father Hui and asked carefully.


    Everyone else looked at Grandpa Hui eagerly, although they usually dominated Grandpa Hui, but now they are obviously a little more awed.


    Mr. Hui is very clear that they are not in awe because he is the head of the Hui family, mainly because of Hui Haifeng and Zhou Wen.


    Although he did not know whether Zhou Wen had called on Hui Haifeng to go with him, whether it was intentional or not, but this undoubtedly helped the Hui family a lot. In the future, the Hui family will do things in Guihai City. Things related to Hui Haifeng.


    The previous research results of Hui Haifeng also let everyone see his potential and possibility, and dare not despise him. Without Hui Haifeng''s gold powder, they would have been infected, and there was no chance for Zhou Wen to come out.


    The people in the Feng family are also secretly calculating that the relationship between Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen is not shallower than Hui Haifeng, and they seem to be doing something.


    "No need to leave for the time being, but the situation is unpredictable, every family will go back and pack up, go out and think of a way, and leave more room for the family." Father Hui said ambiguous.


    However, the words were well received by everyone. They were in a hurry to escape. Before, many things in the family could not be brought out. Now they can go back and get them. Be sure to slowly transfer out the property, even if you can stay in Guihai. Nor can we take this as the foundation.


    Before Zhou Wen, they saw Miga returning with Qin Ling and Feng Qiuyan before reaching the abyss of the sea. They did not have much problem, but were imprisoned in the palace by the night emperor.


    Miga finally managed to break the force that blocked them, and rescued them.


    "The Emperor Ye is also a weird. You say he is vicious. He killed billions of people as if he was drinking cold water, but he had so many opportunities, but he did not kill us." Li Xuan said.


    "This person really can''t be treated as a simple bad person, but sometimes such people are more terrible than bad people." Zhou Wen paused and said, "We have to find a solution to Qin Ling''s problem, otherwise the emperor will come to the night. It will make a comeback. "


    "If I''m not mistaken, the source of those marine mutants should be on her?" Hui Haifeng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Qin Ling nodded slightly, "I''m a burden to everyone, sorry."


    "Don''t say that, you are not wrong, this time is wrong." Hui Haifeng thought for a while and then said, "If you believe me, you can give me some time and cooperate with my research. Maybe I can solve your problem. Let Yedi stop asking you for trouble. "


    Qin Ling looked at Hui Haifeng in doubt, and then looked at Feng Qiuyan and Miga.


    "Professor Xue Hui has done a lot of research on biological mutation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let him try it out. Maybe he can, even if it doesn''t, there will be no worse situation." Li Xuan said.


    Li Xuan still believes in Hui Haifeng''s character.


    "If you can trust us, you can give the senior a try." Zhou Wen also said.


    Seeing that Feng Qiuyan and Miga also nodded slightly, Qin Ling gave a gift to Hui Haifeng. "Qin Ling really doesn''t know how to repay."


    "If it can really succeed, helping us take care of Xiaofeng''s younger brother is a reward." Hui Haifeng laughed.


    After listening to Hui Haifeng''s words, Zhou Wen knew that he should have some confidence, but he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand this and couldn''t help. He just wanted to go to the abyss palace of Yedi to see if there was anything there.


    I have found so many ice dragon objects before, maybe there will be similar places in the deep sea palace.


    .

 Chapter 991: King of the earth

    Inside the palace in the deep sea, there is nothing left at this time, and ordinary dimensional creatures dare not approach it. The night emperor and the seven sea dragon king who live here, one fled, and one has been controlled by Taikoo spores. .


    Zhou Wen searched around the palace from side to side, and then turned the place over, but found nothing.


    There are only some daily necessities and instruments here. It looks like this palace is more like a place where Yedi used to research.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in the research materials and instruments here, but Hui Haifeng was so treasured that he regarded those materials and instruments as treasures.


    Zhou Wen had to help him transport the instruments and materials back. Although Hui Haifeng was in the same direction as Yedi ��s research, Hui Haifeng was not as aggressive as Yedi, and he could come up with results that would not be like Yedi So unreliable.


    There was no gain, Zhou Wen went to the nest of the Seven Sea Dragon King and took another look. This time, he really found out and found the blue glacier.


    When dug out, it looks like a nail, most likely the tip of a dragon''s claw.


    This discovery made Zhou Wen a bit pleased. He is not yet an opponent of fear-level creatures, but with the help of these feared things, there is a chance to hurt the fear-level, or even to kill them, so Zhou Wen looks at these things like Treasures are average.


    Thinking that he hadn''t been to Infinity Island where Long Po was, Zhou Wen went to Infinity Island again, and found another thing that looked like a dragon''s fear in Infinity Island.


    "The seven dragon kings and the dragon sea dragon king''s nests all have the same thing as the ice dragon king. If the night emperor killed the ice dragon king, why did he put these things in the place of the seven dragon kings separately? Or just destroy it directly? "Zhou Wen was extremely puzzled.


    If it were not for the fear of the Ice Dragon King, it would be difficult to hurt Yedi, and he would not be able to stop him.


    In the abyss palace, which was already empty, Zhou Wen took out all the things of the Ice Dragon King, teeth, bones, scales, horns, whiskers, claws, eyes, and hair.


    These are all part of the Ice Dragon King, but they are not complete, just a small part of them.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that there is a vague connection between these ice dragon king''s fear things, but this connection is very weak and will not have any impact.


    "It looks like something is missing?" Zhou Wen always felt that these eight things seemed to be incomplete.


    The completeness mentioned by Zhou Wen does not refer to the integrity of the Ice Dragon King''s body, but these eight things are placed some, and it always feels like something is missing.


    "The Lord said that even if it is a fear-level creature, it is difficult to resurrect it after death, but it is difficult and does not mean that it is impossible. I think there are some problems with this thing, otherwise Yedi cannot put them in different places completely You can collect it yourself. "Zhou Wen wondered if there was another thing belonging to the Ice Dragon King in the hands of the Emperor, perhaps the most important one.


    Ordinary creatures do not dare to touch things that are scared, and it is impossible to bring them with them, but Yedi is naturally different. He is already feared, and there should be no problem.


    But now Didu doesn''t know where he went, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to see him again, let alone get things in his hands.


    In the next few days, Hui Haifeng did some research work, and at the same time he mastered the materials of Yedi. These materials and instruments gave Hui Haifeng more confidence in solving the problems on Qin Ling.


    He has already begun preparations and believes that it will be completed soon.


    Zhou Wen did not understand those. When he was idle, he looked at the cube rankings and found that the top ten of the rankings had been occupied by the guardians.


    And the number of guardians on the list has reached 14. During this time, more and more guardians have appeared on the list. It seems that they all want to defeat their opponents by this battle of the leaderboard.


    In the first place, Ya is still the same, and the second one has not changed. The big demons defeated by Ya, and the third is the funeral.


    Next is some guardians that Zhou Wen hasn''t seen. The names look very powerful. There is also a guy named Metal Harvester. Zhou Wen saw his video and found that the guardian is like a metal robot. The same, it looks like the kind of combat ability bursting.


    I don''t know why, the star night that ranked very high before, fell to the tenth place, barely staying in the top ten.


    Zhou Wen searched Xing Ye on the Internet, and found that a guardian challenged Xing Ye before. As a result, Xing Ye did not respond, and the ranking automatically dropped.


    Later, there were several consecutive challenges. Starry Night did not respond, and soon fell to the tenth place.


    The reason why Zhou Wen paid attention to Starry Night was because he thought that this Starry Night might be the guy of Liuyun, so he paid more attention to it, but only guessed.


    On the list, Zhou Wen has been able to confirm the guardian, including Jiang Yan''s funeral fairy and Uesugi Nao''s big demon. In addition, Zhou Wen guessed that Ya is Zhong Ziya and Xingye is Liuyun. If you think about it, Wang Mingyuan''s student Among them, only he and Hui Haifeng failed to make the list.


    Hui Haifeng will conduct research, and will definitely not participate in the war. Zhou Wen also does not have a strong willingness to participate in the war.


    Before, he wanted to participate in the battle because he wanted to go to another dimension to see Wang Mingyuan''s situation, but now he knows that Wang Mingyuan has been doing well there, and Zhou Wen lacks the motivation to participate in the battle.


    It''s just that it''s not worth it to go to www.novelhall.com for a **** fruit, and Zhou Wen hasn''t been promoted to mythological level, so it''s impossible to join the war.


    When Zhou Wen was studying the rankings, he saw the cube suddenly light up. It turned out to be the countdown above, and there was only one month left.


    On the screen of the cube, a light and shadow appeared. The light and shadow were distorted and blurred, and it was not clear what it looked like, but it made people feel that it was a creature.


    Zhou Wen once entered the other dimension, knowing that the other party is indeed a creature, but because the world level of the other dimension is far higher than the earth, the vision of the earth''s creatures can''t capture the physical characteristics of the other party correctly, so it looks like a distortion Light and shadow.


    In fact, it is not that the other party is distorted, but that the level of visual ability of humans on the earth is not enough.


    Soon, the light and shadow made a sound, "After 720 hours, the first place on the list will become the master of the earth, control the destiny of the earth, the human being with the guardian, show your power to the fullest, victory Those who are kings and those who are losers are pirates. This is the eternal truth. I look forward to the birth of the King of the Earth. "


    .

 Chapter 992: Dimension Wheel

    Many people dismiss light and shadow, even if they become the number one on the list? No matter how strong his strength is, it is impossible to control all human beings, and the leaders of all parties will not admit that such people become the masters of the earth.


    "You may think that this is ridiculous, why the first place on the list is the Lord of the Earth. This is very simple, because the first place on the list will get this dimensional wheel representing the power of different dimensions. Its people can gain invincible strength. The duration of the dimensional round will continue until the next year''s leaderboard battle, and then determine who will be the king of the earth and the owner of the dimensional round next year. " With light and shadow, a light wheel appeared on the screen, because the light was too strong, just like the sun, and most people couldn''t see what it was.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, but only saw that it seemed to be a ball, and didn''t know what it was for.


    "Have you changed the rules?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, and then sent a message to the Lord. "Master, I remember you once, the races have agreed to fight a guardian for a hundred years to determine the ownership of the earth. How can it change now? A year? "


    The emperor quickly returned the message, "I am in Qizishan, how do I know what happened to the different dimensions, but I can guess that it may be related to your teacher Wang Mingyuan."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen did not understand how the Lord came to such a conclusion.


    "Because those guys of different dimensions also have a fearful heart."


    "Dread? You''re the teacher they fear?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    Although Wang Mingyuan has become the king of the dragon gods, as far as Zhou Wen knows, there are eight such kings among the eight tribes, and there are terrifying last-day powerhouses on the eight tribes. Seems a bit past.


    "A Wang Mingyuan just absorbed and integrated a guardian, and in such a short period of time, he broke through to the level of natural disaster. Such an evolutionary speed is very scary in different dimensions. You must know that the time of different dimensions is not For an algorithm like human, the life time of any living body is far more than a hundred times thousand times that of human, but the evolution speed will be much slower. The evolution speed of Wang Mingyuan scared some alien races, so they want to speed up for the earth Exploration. "Emperor Humane.


    "They are really so jealous, why not kill the teacher directly?" Zhou Wen felt that the analysis of Lord Di is not convincing.


    "Another dimension is not just one race, and the relationship between them is also very complicated. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it is conceivable that your teacher is a very intelligent person. He mastered the existence of an alien dimension. The balance point, although it may be dangerous, he is not dead, after all.


    "This is just your guess." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s right or not. What''s interesting is that now some guys have changed the rules and they have proved their impatience." The Lord did not argue with Zhou Wen.


    "What is that Yuanyuan? With it, can it really be invincible?" Zhou Wen now pays more attention to this issue.


    "I don''t know. I have been trapped in Qizishan for too long. In our time, there was no such thing, but since it was something that these guys made, I should have a strong power to think about it. Can I be invincible? The power of that thing will certainly not be weaker than the fear level. "Lord Emperor groaned.


    The cubes all over the world faded away, and the creatures and dimensional wheels of the previous words disappeared.


    Zhou Wen''s look was a little dignified, because the appearance of the Dimension Wheel caused the situation on the earth to slide in an unpredictable direction.


    If it is really like their first time, having the Dimension Wheel is equal to invincibility, then what if the person who got the Dimension Wheel is Jingdaoxian or Yedi?


    Think about the invincible powers that appear on the earth without any restrictions, and be controlled by a crazy person. What will the earth look like?


    Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine or dare to think.


    At the same time, what makes Zhou Wen feel very depressing is that those different-dimensional creatures have a high attitude. They seem to treat the earth as a game field. Whoever wins the game can get their reward.


    What''s the difference between fighting dogs on the dog fighting ground and finally being rewarded with dog food by the owner?


    "How can we break the influence of different dimensions on human beings?" Zhou Wen kept thinking about this question.


    Taking the so-called dimensional wheel that can have invincible power is not the real solution to the problem.


    Zhou Wen is not interested in being the king of the dog fighting field. What he wants is to destroy those aliens who think they are superior.


    "It seems impossible to defeat them at this time. The human body is too weak. Without the help of the guardian, even the **** level cannot be promoted, and the **** level is no different from the cannon fodder." There are many gaps.


    But no matter how big the gap is, he also wants to go on, because there is no retreat at all, unless he wants to spend his whole life in trouble.


    "Can you think of a way to cut off the connection between the different dimensions and the earth?" Zhou Wen came up with such a thought, but soon Zhou Wen denied this idea himself.


    Maybe there is such a method that can cut off the connection between the two, but after the cut off, human beings have no possibility of continuing to go further, they will only be trapped in this side of the world, and they will not stop there.


    Once the two channels are opened again, humanity will face a more difficult situation.


    Rather than wait until then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to solve the problem now, so that human beings become strong enough to fight against different dimensions of creatures, only in this way, can it truly escape the fate of being enslaved.


    "Ice Girl once had, her earth may be the birthplace of different dimensions. Many of the things here can be invaluable in other dimensions. Maybe this is the real opportunity for human beings." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "If you are interested in becoming the king of the earth, I can help you sign the strongest guardian." The emperor wanted to seduce Zhou Wen again.


    "How powerful is it fear level?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course." Lord Emperor even gave a positive answer.


    "Ancient surviving guardian?" Zhou Wen guessed immediately, because the new guardian born from the cocoon, Zhou Wen had not seen any one who had the ability to fear.


    "Yes, once in that era, invincible to the guardians of the world." Lord Emperor sent a message.


    .

 Chapter 993: Frost City

    "Which Guardian is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you are willing, you will know it by then," said the Emperor.


    "Forget it, I''m just an ordinary student, the King of the Earth or something, let people take it." Of course Zhou Wen would not agree.


    Now he has a glimmer of light and has not been promoted to perfection, maybe mythological level is already in sight, how could it be possible to contract with the guardian at this time.


    Not to mention the world''s number one at the time, even if it was the number one in the universe, Zhou Wen would not consider it.


    What''s more, what the Emperor said was true or false, Zhou Wen could not tell.


    "The age of Emperor Emperor, the guardian invincible to the world, shouldn''t be Qizishan side?" Zhou Wen still knows some history.


    Qizishan represents the Shang Dynasty, but the Shang Dynasty was finally replaced by Zhou. If it was also a war of guardians, then the strongest guardian should be in Zhou.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen felt that Lord Emperor was bragging about trying to coax him.


    Hui Haifeng''s research has finally achieved results. After injecting new elements into Qin Ling, the dragon''s blood in Qin Ling''s body has changed from an unstable state to a stable state.


    Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand how he distinguished between stability and instability, but Hui Haifeng told them with certainty that in the future, Qin Ling''s blood on the dragon could not be used for other creatures.


    In this way, Qin Ling is useless to Yedi, and it is estimated that Yedi will not come to trouble him again.


    Those dimensional creatures in the Seven Dragons Sea are a big trouble. If humans are hurt by them, they will still be infected and then mutate.


    This is also something that cannot be resolved, because the entire Qilonghai creatures have been infected and mutated. So many heterodimensional creatures cannot be killed, and many are unimaginable.


    Therefore, we can only hope that human beings will not die, as long as they do not enter the Seven Dragons Sea, nothing will happen. Those dimensional creatures will not rush out of the Seven Dragons Sea without the command of the Seven Dragons.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that if someone wants to take a one-thousandth chance, if the mutation is really successful, they can also get a strong strength.


    As for the Seven Sea Dragon King, Zhou Wen let Archean spores control it, entered the gourd, and used it as his residence.


    Archean spores still do not have a soul that can completely occupy it. The Seven Dragon King occasionally still resists, but most of the time, it is actively occupied by archean spores.


    Gui Haicheng''s affairs are almost done, Ye Di did not return, Zhou Wen plans to leave Gui Haicheng, go all the way north, return to Luoyang, and then go to the North District to see.


    One is because the ultimate family in the North District expressed kindness to Zhou Wen, and Erlai Lanshi always wanted to invite him to pass by.


    In addition, Shady and Glebe are also members of the Xuanwen Society, and they have a good relationship with Zhou Wen. They also want to invite Zhou Wen to the ultimate family.


    Originally, Shady and Ge Li came for Zhou Wen. They did not intend to actually complete their four-year studies at Sunset College, so it is a matter of time before they return. This time, I heard that Zhou Wen was willing to go to the ultimate family, so they planned to go back together.


    Now the roads between the districts are getting harder and harder. They are afraid that if they go back later, it will not be so easy.


    Zhou Wen wanted to go to the North District. Naturally, because he wanted to practice Weiguang''s life, he had to go to some places that he hadn''t visited before, otherwise he just wanted to play games at home.


    Hui Haifeng will stay in Guihai City for research. Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan followed Zhou Wen to the North District.


    Feng Qiuyan did not stay with Gui Haicheng and Qin Ling, which made Zhou Wen feel strange.


    "Xiao Yanyan, Qin Damei is returning to Haicheng alone, aren''t you afraid she will be robbed by others?" Li Xuan asked more than Zhou Wen had gossip.


    Feng Qiuyan sighed: "In fact, I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t you think she has the blood of the Dragon race?" Li Xuan said with eyes widened.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s just that I used to think of her as my elder sister. I never thought about that, and I didn''t know what to do for a while." Feng Qiuyan said distressed.


    "You really do n��t know how to be in the blessing. If I had such a great beautiful fiancee, I would have ruined the boy''s work." Li Xuan said.


    "Just say a few more words." Zhou Wen said to Feng Qiuyan again, "then you have to think carefully, lest you regret it later."


    "I know, I will think it over." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    The meeting between Shady and Gleeve went together to the North District. The change on the road was indeed great, but the ultimate family had already sent someone over to pick up Shady and Glelie back. Zhou Wen followed them and nothing happened accident.


    The North District has become even colder now, with ice and snow everywhere. The creatures that can survive here are very high quality.


    Shady and Gleb told Zhou Wen a lot of North Dimensional Realms, which made Zhou Wen feel a lot of anticipation for North Dimensional Realms.


    The group came to the Frost City where the ultimate family is located. The cities here are all made of ice, which looks like the world in a fairy tale.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Lan Shi would come to pick them up, but he did not see Lan Shi, and when Zhou Wen asked about Lan Shi, his words flashed and they seemed to be hiding something.


    "What''s wrong with Lan Shi?" Greg was straight-headed and asked, holding the man directly.


    In desperation, the man had to tell Gilead them.


    Everyone knew that Lan Shi was hurt.


    The person who hurt him was a young man in the ultimate family, but it was only a sideline. Lan Shi was injured in a fair duel.


    "No way, Joseph, how could he be my brother''s opponent, my brother asked him to use both hands and feet, and he is not the opponent." Gleet heard the name of the man who hurt Lanshi, and called out.


    "Glebe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have been away from the Frost City for too long, and you are not sure about some things. Joseph has contracted the Guardian, who is now very powerful, challenging and defeating Landsea. Now He is the strongest among the younger generation, "said the man, and said to Shady again," Shady, you have to be careful. He challenged Lan Shi and wounded Lan Shi seriously. I am afraid He will challenge you. "


    "He dares!" Gregor exclaimed.


    Shady motioned Glebe out of anger, thinking about it and saying, "Joseph is also part of the ultimate family. I don''t think he should be able to get along with me, let''s go back and talk about it."


    Several people entered the city. After Zhou Wen and Li Xuan settled down, they planned to take a turn in the Frost City first.


    Several people in Zhou Wen came to the country to follow the customs, and each bought a fur fur and a fur hat, and Buer wore white fox fur, and had a few more stings.


    "Someone here also sells the tyrant Beamon''s dolls?" When they went shopping, Li Xuan saw a large tyrant Beamon dolls and said with surprise.


    "That''s a hand-made, not a doll." A seven- or eight-year-old boy next to him corrected seriously.

 Chapter 994: Real Tyrant Beamon

    "Not all the same?" Li Xuan said.


    "Of course it''s different. It''s not a toy for children to play with, but a work of art." The boy explained it seriously.


    "I didn''t see any difference, just a doll." Li Xuan looked left and right, and couldn''t see any difference between the tyrant and the Mongolian doll.


    The little boy said angrily: "No, you don''t know if you don''t understand, this is a great work."


    Li Xuan looked inside the shop and said, "If it is really a great work, why is there no one in the shop except you?"


    "Let me see ... wow ... a doll of this size sells for more than 100,000. No wonder no one buys it. After all, dolls are just dolls, so expensive. Whose kids will spend so much money to buy a doll? So much money is enough. I bought a good legendary companion egg. "Li Xuan was a little bored at leisure, and wanted to tease the little boy.


    The little boy immediately said: "That''s not the case. The tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui were selling well before, but ... just ..."


    "It''s nothing?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It''s just that those people are too superficial. They think the guardian is stronger than the tyrant, so they went to buy the guardian''s hand." The little boy said sadly.


    "Is this store yours?" Zhou Wen looked at the companion pet models in the store. Several top companion pet models on the previous list were sold, but the most were Tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui. .


    There are usually only two or three models of other companion pets, but the models of the tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui have various versions, and there is also a large gap in size and model.


    There is a simulation version, a Q version, and a cute version and a ferocious version. There is also a big difference in size. The biggest tyrant, Beamon, is on the shop''s booth, which is more than four meters high. It looks great. The tyrant Beamon was very similar during the transformation, it was a one-to-one simulation.


    Zhou Wen really didn''t know that the tyrant Bi Men and Tai Sui were so popular.


    "Yes." The boy nodded.


    "Since the guardian''s hand is easy to sell, why don''t you sell the guardian''s hand? Is there a problem with the supply?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The boy shook his head and said, "The hands are made by our own factory. It is easy to make the hands of the guardians, but I don''t like it, so don''t sell those hands of the guardians."


    "Why? Have the guardians bullied you?" Li Xuanrao asked with interest.


    "I sell these companion pets because they are all partners who fight for humans, but the guardians are not. I heard mom said that those guardians are fighting to enslave the earth and our humans, no matter how powerful they are. , I will not sell their hands to do, let alone to make. "The boy said seriously.


    As soon as Zhou Wen and Li Xuan heard it, they knew that the boy''s background was not simple. He was able to know this information, and his father who wanted to come was not an ordinary person.


    "Everyone else sells. If you don''t sell, there will be no business. Can this store still be open?" Li Xuan said.


    "Anyway, the store is all my house. At most, it does n��t sell, and it ��s not a big deal. And I believe that the tyrant Beamon and Taisui will definitely show strong power on the rankings. At that time, those superficial guys You will know that the companion pet is not worse than the guardian, and it will be stronger. "Said the little boy.


    This time Li Xuan didn''t hit him, although he knew that the possibility of accompanying pets playing alone was very low. Unless they played with the guardians, they might appear in the battle of the guardians.


    But seeing the boy being so persistent, even Li Xuan couldn''t bear to tell him the truth.


    "Xiao Yi, we should go back." A middle-aged man came in and said to the boy.


    But after seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance clearly, he was a little surprised and said, "Are you Zhou Wen?"


    When the boy heard the word Zhou Wen, he narrowed his eyes for a moment, then widened his eyes, looked at Zhou Wen questioningly and asked, "You are also called Zhou Wen?"


    "My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged man said, "What is Zhou Wen? He is the master of the tyrant Beamon Zhou Wen."


    After listening, the little boy still asked incredulously: "You ... are you really the master of Tyrant Beamon?"


    "If there is no second tyrant Beamon, I think I should be." Zhou Wen said.


    "You ... you ... really ... the tyrant is better than Mengmeng? No, I didn''t mean that, it''s so nice to be able to see you ... My name is Li Benyi, and I like you more than your tyrant "..." The little boy became tense, and said incoherently.


    "Do you want to see the real tyrant Beamon?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "I ... can I?" Li Benyi''s excited voice shuddered.


    "Of course." Zhou Wen took a look at the space here, and the exhibition room was very high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more than enough to accommodate the tyrant, and summoned the tyrant.


    "Wow ... it ��s really a tyrant than Meng, it''s so cool, it''s much cooler than what we see in the video, and our hands are not good enough ..." Li Benyi looked at Zhou Wen with a long look: "I Can you touch it? "


    "Of course, if you want, I can let it go with you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes ... Yes ... Of course I do ... Thank you so much." Li Benyi immediately jumped up in excitement.


    Zhou Wen let the tyrant Beamon reach out, lifted Li Benyi, put it on his shoulders, and carried him around the shop.


    "It''s so cool. When I grow up, I also need to have such a companion pet." Li Benyi touched the tyrant''s hair, with a happy expression on his face.


    "It''s too much trouble for you," said the middle-aged man to Zhou Wen.


    "Nothing, it''s rare that someone likes my companion pet so much." Zhou Wen looked at the sign on the middle-aged man''s clothes and asked, "Are you the ultimate family?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "Yes, I was originally responsible for picking you up, but I had some problems here, and temporarily changed to someone else. I didn''t expect that we really had a destiny, we met here, My name is Li Benyu. "


    Zhou Wen and Li Benyu talked for a while before they realized that he was regarded as an affiliate of the Ultimate Family. He did not have the blood of the Ultimate Family. He was invited to join only because of the ability of the Ultimate Family.


    Li Benyu is a native of the Eastern District, but his wife is a pure blood of the ultimate family, and Li Benyi is a half-breed.


    "Thank you, my two big dreams have been fulfilled, and now I only see myself too old." When the tyrant Beamon brought Li Benyi back, he still had a look of expression, holding the finger of the tyrant Beamon Let go and thank Zhou Wen at the same time.

 Chapter 995: Joseph

    Li Xuan couldn''t help but have a good time, and looked at Zhou Wen next to him and said, "Ben Yi, your other dream was to see too old?"


    "Yeah, the tyrant Beamon is the hero of our federation. It is the same for too old. And it was the last NO1. I also want to see it with my own eyes, but I do n��t know who its owner is. I ask the old man Dad helped me check for a long time, and I didn''t find out who the owner was too old. "Li Benyi said helplessly:" Also, mysterious companion pet like Taisui, his owner must be a very strong human, like six A hero like that, even if I know who its owner is, it''s hard to meet? "


    "It''s not difficult to see Tai Sui, just ask him." Li Xuan pointed at Zhou Wen.


    "Why?" Li Benyi didn''t understand it yet.


    "Because Tai Sui is also his companion pet. If he is happy, don''t just watch, even if you want to hug Tai Sui to sleep." Li Xuan said.


    Li Benyi opened his mouth in disbelief, and looked at Zhou Wen but was speechless. It seemed that happiness came a little too suddenly.


    Tai Sui is his companion pet. In fact, it is no secret. Many people around him know that there is no need to hide. Zhou Wen simply summoned Tai Sui.


    "It''s really too old ... you have both Tymon Beamon and too old ... you are so happy ..." Li Benyi''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "It''s okay, they are not good enough." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Can I hug it?" Li Benyi automatically ignored Zhou Wen''s words, eyes glowing looking at the white-jump ball-like too old.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Li Benyi lifted up the old man with trembling hands and felt like he was the happiest person in the world. In just one day, all his dreams were fulfilled.


    "Zhou Wen ... no no no ... idol ... right, you will let the tyrant Bi Men and Tai Sui fight, right? You will defeat those guardians, right?" Li Benyi suddenly thought something, looking at Zhou Wen excitedly asked Road.


    "I have some things to do recently. I don''t know if I can get things done by that time. If I finish things before the countdown to one month, I might join the war." Zhou Wen said.


    "It turned out to be this way. I hope you can finish things sooner. I really want to see the tyrants Beamon and Tai Sui defeat those guardians." Li Benyi, although a little disappointed, still supports Zhou Wen very much, just hope Zhou Wen can be on the list. Get things done before the war is over.


    If an adult listened to Zhou Wen''s explanation, he would think that this was an excuse, but Li Benyi believed it.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded slightly and replied.


    If he can promote the myth before the war of the guardians, then he does have the intention to participate in the war. Even if he can''t take the first place, some guardians can be removed.


    The guardian will only become stronger and stronger, just like the guardian of the night emperor, it is already fear level. Now most of the guardians of the new contract can not reach the fear level. It is relatively easy to remove them now. The situation will only get more complicated.


    However, if you want to kill the guardian like Yedi, I am afraid that it is a bit difficult. Although Zhou Wen has the fear of the Ice Dragon King, it is not easy to hurt him when Yedi has defense.


    "Xiao Yi, do you believe such a crappy excuse? It''s too naive." A voice came from the door, and everyone turned around to see a young man who was about the same age as Zhou Wen, or a little older. In the shop.


    "Joseph, what are you doing here?" Li Benyi said unhappyly when he saw the young man.


    "Of course I came to see my brother and uncle." Joseph said lightly.


    "Who is your brother, we don''t have that relationship." Li Benyi said.


    "You are still young and not sensible, I don''t blame you." Joseph frowned slightly, then turned to Li Benyu and said, "Uncle, what did you think about the last time I discussed with you?"


    Li Benyu groaned and said, "Joseph, you should know that the companion pet was specially prepared for Xiao Yi by the owner ..."


    "Uncle, Xiao Yi is still young and wants to contract myths to accompany eggs, at least for more than ten years. You also know how fast the world is changing now, waiting for more than ten years, when myths accompany eggs It ��s not worth it. You lent me the companion eggs now, and you know that I ��ve contracted the guardian, and then my mythical companion pets are helping you. It ��s easy to kill mythical creatures. How many mythical companion eggs do you want later? When I grow up, I send him ten mythological eggs ... "


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan listened for a while, and probably understood what was going on, but after all it was the family''s family affairs. The two of them didn''t know the cause and effect, so they didn''t say much.


    "Joseph, I''m really sorry, this companion egg is said to be for Joseph, but it''s actually a dowry for your aunt from your homeowner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The meaning is different, I can''t lend it to you." Li Benyu Said.


    "Uncle, why are you so unknowing? You and your aunt pulled me up from a young age, just like my biological parents. Now I have contracted a guardian, and I also have a voice in the family, and my rights will grow in the future. The bigger my parents are already dead, you are my only loved ones. In the future, I will not only take care of you and my aunt, Xiao Yi will have me in the family to take care of him. What resources are not the best? Now I am I have the ability, and I will repay you well in the future. You also know that I have just contracted the guardian, and have not yet come to get mythical companion pets. You help me now, that is, to help my family ... " Joseph continued to persuade.


    "This matter, I really can''t help you. And we adopted you at the beginning, just because your mother is my wife''s sister, and did not expect you to repay anything, as long as you live well." Li Benyu said.


    Joseph''s face looked a bit bad: "Uncle, let''s talk about this later. You have to discuss it with my aunt. My aunt should understand that this is good for our family."


    "Then you wait for her to come back. I have guests to entertain, so I won''t leave you." Li Benyu said.


    Joseph glanced at Zhou Wen and scorned and said, "Zhou Wen, isn''t it? I heard that your companion pet is strong? Unfortunately, now the era of companion pets has passed, and the world of guardians is here. It''s useless to have multiple companions. "


    "It''s useless, don''t you just want to be as dead-faced as you want?" Li Xuan said, looking down.


    Joseph''s face was a little ugly, and Li Benyu didn''t wait for him to attack, so he said, "Two, the owner is still waiting to see you. I''ll take you there."


    After all, Li Benyu pulled Li Benyi and left the shop with Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.

 Chapter 996: Option ADC

    After leaving the store, Li Xuan asked Li Benyu: "Brother Li, if it is convenient, can you tell me what this Joseph is about?"


    "This ..." Li Benyu hesitated.


    Li Benyi said angrily, "What can''t be said, that Joseph is a white-eyed wolf."


    After Li Benyi''s explanation, Zhou Wen finally knew the details of the matter.


    Like their guess, Joseph''s mother and Li Benyu''s wife were close sisters. Later, when Joseph was twelve or thirteen years old, their parents did not return after entering a dimension, and Joseph became an orphan. .


    So Li Benyu and his wife adopted Joseph. Although it can''t be said that he is the same as Li Benyi, he also took care of him as much as possible to make him food and clothing worry, and gave him various resources and opportunities.


    On the surface, Joseph respected them well. When he grew up, he helped to run the factory. Who knew that he had done something in secret, so that the funds in many factories were unknown and almost closed the factory.


    Li Benyu only suspected Joseph at this time, and found out the problem. If it was not for the love of his deceased mother, sending him to jail would be enough.


    As for the details, Li Benyi didn''t say so much, but when he heard it, Joseph must have done more than that. Now he even wanted to fight the idea of ??the mythical accompanying eggs in his family, which was almost shameless.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both listened to each other, they could not imagine that there are such people in the world.


    They didn''t hear it. They saw Joseph''s face with his own eyes today. No wonder Li Benyi would hate him so much.


    "Such a person would be liked by the guardian. It seems that the guardian''s selection criteria are not good." Li Xuan said.


    Li Benyi poked his mouth and said, "Do you know what Joseph''s Guardian is? His name is Lie."


    "The guardian who ranked 14th?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen immediately thought of the guardians on the list.


    "Yes, although Joseph never said the name of his guardian, but he couldn''t hide it after being on the list. I guess that his guardian must have been in the labyrinth of lies, what guardian was looking for? People, I know that neither Joseph nor his guardians are good. "Li Benyi said.


    The dimensional labyrinth of lie labyrinth, Zhou Wen has heard Shady they talked about before, it is a famous dimensional domain near Frost City.


    In the labyrinth of lies, you can never tell the truth. Once you tell the truth, you will be killed by the taboo power of the labyrinth of lies. Therefore, humans who enter the labyrinth will usually seal their mouths and refuse to let them. Talk to yourself so as not to trigger the power of taboo.


    After all, it is impossible for an ordinary human to say nothing of the truth.


    "Dad, what did you stop Zhou Wen just now, and let Zhou Wen defeat him with the tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui, and see how arrogant he thinks." Li Benyi said.


    "After all, he has a guardian, don''t care too much about him." Li Benyu was actually afraid of Zhou Wen being injured.


    Although the tyrant Bimen and Taisui may be very strong, but as Joseph said, people now think that the guardian is invincible, and the companion pet can''t match it at all, otherwise how is a guardian on the list? Can they all come out on top? No companion pet ranks better than those guardians.


    That''s why Li Benyu will stop in time, so that Zhou Wen will not be hurt by the guardians.


    "What about the guardian? A tyrant Beamon can defeat him, not to mention being too old." Li Benyi said.


    "It turns out in my mind that my guardian is so weak. No wonder you are unwilling to lend the accompanying eggs to me. It turned out that I looked down on my guardian." Joseph didn''t know when he followed and listened. To what Li Benyi said.


    "Xiao Yi just said so casually, don''t take the child seriously." Li Benyu had to say.


    "No, Xiaoyi has too many misunderstandings about me and my guardian. It seems that I have to understand this misunderstanding." Joseph looked at Li Benyi and said, "Xiaoyi, since you think his companion pet is more than My guardian is strong, so how about we make a bet? Let him fight with me, if he wins, it proves that your words are correct, and I will no longer mention the incident of accompanying eggs. If If he loses, how about you lend me your companion eggs? "


    After Joseph said with a smile, he added: "Since you are so confident in his companion pet, would you dare not agree to my challenge?"


    Before waiting for Li Benyu to speak, Li Benyi said: "Of course I dare, but Zhou Wen is a guest and I can''t trouble them."


    Joseph looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Xiao Yi is so confident in you, don''t you want to help him?"


    Li Benyu hurriedly said, "Joseph, they are the guests of the house owner. Don''t mess around."


    However, Joseph poked his lips and said, "Which guest of the house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ isn''t it Lanshi and Shady''s friends? Lanshi has been defeated by me. When I have time, I will defeat Shady, let Everyone in the family knows who is the true genius. "


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Zhou Wen suddenly asked.


    "Of course, if Xiao Yi is willing to let you represent him, I don''t mind letting him know that in this world, only the guardian is the truly powerful being." Joseph said.


    "Okay, wait." Zhou Wen took out his cell phone and sent a message to Landsea and Saty.


    After all, he is a guest invited by Landsea and Shady. If the guardians of the ultimate family are killed here, it seems that it is not good, so he tells the two things first.


    Joseph was some distance away from Zhou Wen, but his eyes were good, and he found that the head of a friend who communicated with Zhou Wen belonged to Lan Shi.


    "Do you want to investigate my information now? Is it too late?" Joseph said scornfully.


    It didn''t take him much effort to defeat Lan Shi, because Lan Shi was just an epic class, not even a mythical companion pet. He won very easily with his guardian.


    So he was sure that Lan Shi had no information to disclose to Zhou Wen.


    But when Joseph saw clearly the message sent by Zhou Wen, he was about to explode his lungs.


    "There is a Joseph in your family who wants to challenge me, because he is a member of your family, so I want to ask your opinion about the three options of the Guardian, which one is more appropriate, Please reply as soon as possible. "


    A: Killed.


    B: Disability.


    C: Stunned.


    Then Joseph also found that Zhou Wen copied the message again and sent it to Saty again.


    Didi!


    Soon, both Landsea and Shady responded, and their answers were the same "A".

 Chapter 997: Lie Maze

    Lan Shi and Shadi gave the answer of A, obviously telling Zhou Wen that there is no need to worry.


    Since they don''t even care about them, Zhou Wen doesn''t need to have any more scruples. This Joseph is really annoying, and can also destroy a guardian by the way, let it go.


    After getting the answer, Zhou Wen looked to Li Benyi and asked, "Will you let me gamble with him instead of you?"


    "Of course I do, please let him know, the guardian is nothing great." Li Benyi said excitedly.


    "Aren''t you going to challenge me? It''s okay now." Zhou Wen said to Joseph.


    "Are you really confident enough to keep the guardian away?" Joseph scorned his lips and looked at Li Benyu and asked, "Uncle, can he represent you? If he loses, Do you really lend me that mythical companion egg? "


    Li Benyu hesitated, but Li Benyi said to him, "Dad, please promise, Zhou Wen has the strongest Taisui and tyrant Bemon, he will not lose, please my father."


    Li Benyu touched Li Benyi''s head: "Well, I promise you."


    In fact, Li Benyu did not have the confidence in Zhou Wen as Li Benyi did, but no matter how precious the mythical accompanying eggs belonged to Li Benyi in the future, there should be some things that should be experienced by him.


    Zhou Wen can naturally win the best. Even if he loses, he can also give Li Benyi a profound lesson and make him unforgettable.


    Although it is possible to lose a mythical accompanying egg, in Li Benyu''s view, this is not an unacceptable price.


    If Zhou Wen knew that Li Benyu thought so, he was afraid that he would lament that the sons of rich people were so happy.


    "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but there are some things that you still have to write down, lest you can''t say clearly and hurt the feelings of the family," Joseph said.


    Li Benyu wrinkled. He didn''t say anything yet. Zhou Wen interface said: "It is necessary to set up a paper. If there is any loss in the duel, both parties should be responsible for themselves, to avoid trouble."


    "Yes, lest Joseph be beaten to tears and go to the patriarch to sue again." Li Benyi said.


    "Also, I lost, you can take the associated eggs, if you lose?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Benyi and asked.


    "I won''t mention the incident of accompanying eggs in the future," Joseph said without blushing.


    What Zhou Wen wanted to say, Li Benyu shook his head and said, "Forget it, there will be no more trouble in the future."


    Zhou Wen felt that Li Benyu also had his own considerations. In case he wanted Joseph''s things now, he would be entangled again and again and it would be a trouble.


    Anyway, Li Benyu said so, and Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. Joseph soon got two contracts out. After Zhou Wen and they saw no problem, the two sides signed and pressed the handprint.


    "Since it is a fair duel, then tomorrow we will fight in the family''s fighting field, so that everyone knows that the great age of the guardian is coming." Joseph said a little arrogantly after the contract was closed.


    Before the appearance of the Guardian, Zhou Wen could be said to be the top representative of the younger generation, with a strong companion pet and excellent talent.


    Among the six major families in the Federation, no one does not know Zhou Wen''s name. Even the older generations are very afraid of Zhou Wen.


    He wanted to fight Zhou Wen, not only because he wanted the myth to accompany the eggs. He also wanted to tell everyone that he was a true genius, a man recognized by God. Those so-called geniuses, but It''s the bragging of human beings, which has not been approved by God at all.


    Therefore, he chose to fight in the family fighting field, and wait until tomorrow, so that everyone in the ultimate family knows about it, and at the same time can defeat Zhou Wen personally in front of the family elders and peers.


    He has absolute confidence in the Guardian and believes that only the Guardian can defeat the Guardian.


    Feeling indifferent, Zhou Wen directly agreed, and then Joseph left in excitement. It is conceivable that he would soon notify everyone he knows and watch this battle tomorrow.


    In fact, even if Joseph didn''t propagate it, the Frost City would be so big, there would be no secrets to hide, and everyone would soon know.


    "Zhou Wen, do you need us to help prepare anything?" Li Benyi thinks Zhou Wen is helping him fight, what should he do.


    "If you can, take us to the nearby dimension field. We just came to Frost City and are very interested in the dimension field." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t need to prepare for tomorrow''s battle?" Li Benyi asked.


    "I''ve been prepared for a long time, no need for temporary preparation." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, there are Tai Sui and the tyrant Beamon at www.novelhall.com ~ Definitely can defeat Joseph''s Guardian, I really look forward to the battle tomorrow." Li Benyi looked forward with a look.


    Under the leadership of the Li family, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan, and Geer went to several more famous dimension fields together.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen did not find a small hand pattern in the previous several dimension fields. When he reached the lie labyrinth, he accidentally found a small hand pattern.


    "Is this the dimensional realm where Joseph got the Guardian?" Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "Yeah, the lie labyrinth is very special. After entering it, you must not tell the truth. For example, if you say your name, that is the truth, you will be directly killed by the taboo inside ..." Li Benyi introduced the situation in the lie labyrinth.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, and patted the small hand pattern at will. After a while, a copy of the lie labyrinth was downloaded.


    According to the Li family, the lie labyrinth is quite dangerous. In addition to the taboo that cannot tell the truth, the dimension creatures in it have strange powers.


    For example, there is a kind of mischievous clown that will hide in the maze and call you by the name. If you answer it, it is equivalent to telling the truth and you will be killed by the taboo of lies.


    In addition to the power of taboo, the prank clown also has some weird skills, such as a bouncing ball. As if hit by a bouncing ball, the body will bounce uncontrollably, making it difficult to escape its attack.


    There are many strange dimension creatures in it. According to the legend here, the dimension field of lies labyrinth should be owned by a very famous god, the legendary prank and the **** of lies, Loki.


    It is said that at the deepest part of the labyrinth of lies, there is a magic prank mask. As long as you wear that mask, you will have the power of Rocky.


    Of course, this is just a legend, no one has ever seen that mask.

 Chapter 998: Cant tell the truth

    After a circle in the Frost City, Zhou Wen felt that his shimmering soul had already faintly shown signs of breakthrough, but he was only a little bit behind. I do n��t know why, but he could n��t really break into the perfect body.


    "Don''t you just be able to make Weiguang''s soul promoted just by going to a new place?" Zhou Wen was thinking about various possibilities, but he couldn''t think of the problem.


    In the Frost City, only a copy of the lie labyrinth was downloaded. There are still many famous dimension fields in the North District, but that is the only way to get the Frost City. Zhou Wen they can''t go for the time being.


    Back at the residence, Zhou Wen found that Lan Shi and Shady and Gleet were all waiting for them here.


    Lan Shi didn''t look like he was injured, but he was in a wheelchair. He should have a serious leg injury. A beautiful girl was standing behind the wheelchair and it seemed that she had pushed Lan Shi.


    "Finally waiting for you, unfortunately, I can''t fight you now," Lanshi said helplessly.


    "Is your leg okay? Need help?" Zhou Wen''s ancient emperor was very effective in healing the wounds.


    Lan Shi shook her head: "It will be fine for a few days of rest. There is no big problem. In your case, be careful when fighting Joseph. His ability ... no ... it should be said that his guardian ability is a bit weird ... "


    "How weird?" Zhou Wen wasn''t the kind of madman who was pursuing the thrills of battle, so he knew a little bit about the ability of Joseph''s guardians.


    "I attacked his body with all my strength, but in the end his injuries were all transferred to me in a vacuum." Lan Shi said the situation again.


    "Is it a rebound injury?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, if it was a rebound injury, I knew it at the time. His ability is that after I hit, all the injuries on him ran to me, as if those injuries were alive, and they would run on their own Same. "Lan Shi said.


    "That''s really some special ability." Zhou Wen groaned, thinking how to deal with this ability.


    "It''s just your words. It should be fine. I look forward to your performance tomorrow." Lan Shi smiled.


    "If I ruined his guardian, is there really any problem with your family?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange and couldn''t help but ask again.


    "No problem." Lan Shi answered with certainty.


    "It seems that Joseph is really angry and angry. Anyway, he is also a person who has a guardian. The family doesn''t even pay attention to him?" Li Xuan said.


    "The family also wants to value him, but unfortunately he and the family are not in the same heart. He secretly did a lot of damage to the interests of the family. He thought he was seamless. In fact, the elders in the family already knew it, but they were still discussing how Just dispose of him, "said Shady.


    "So it is." Zhou Wen came to understand now, why both Shady and Lan Shi answered so easily.


    It turned out that their family originally planned to deal with Joseph, but they were a bit jealous of Joseph''s guardian. In addition, Joseph was always the ultimate family member, and it was not easy to do too ugly, let other families in the North District look at jokes.


    Zhou Wen suddenly wanted to fight Joseph. If he could really kill Joseph''s guardians, this would have helped the ultimate family solve a problem.


    "It doesn''t seem that you have special powers to enjoy special treatment. It is no wonder that Joseph did not let go of Li Benyi''s mythical accompanying eggs." Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Uncle Li and his aunt raised Joseph for nearly ten years, treating him like his own son, and investing all kinds of resources in him, but the things he did, not to mention Uncle Li and his aunt, even we These people felt chilling when they saw it, "said Shady.


    The people talked for a while, and they went back to Lan Shi, and agreed to wait for Zhou Wen to celebrate him tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen was lying in bed, took out his mobile phone, and opened the copy of the labyrinth of lies just downloaded today.


    After entering the game, Scarlet Villain appeared in front of an old castle. The castle looked very strange, like an old amusement park, and the buildings were very strange.


    And the gate of the castle looks like a clown''s face, and the gate is the mouth of the clown laughing, entering the castle, as if swallowed by the clown.


    "Are you a man or a woman?" A line of handwriting suddenly appeared on the gate, and a pop-up box popped up in the game, with two options, male and female.


    Zhou Wen naturally chose a man, but then, the Scarlet villain exploded directly, and the screen immediately turned black.


    "I''m going. It turns out that this is also the taboo power of the lie labyrinth?" Zhou Wen immediately understood that, in the lie labyrinth, he couldn''t choose this way.


    Zhou Wen was interested in knowing all the weird things in the labyrinth of lies, so he didn''t use Taishangkaijing, and he was born again at the gate of the labyrinth of lies.


    "Are you a good person or a bad person?" But this time, the problem on the door changed, and it was different from what I saw just now.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He felt that he should not be considered a good person, but he did not seem to have done anything too bad, and should not be considered a bad person.


    But there are only two options, good and bad, on mobile phones. Zhou Wen must choose one of them.


    "I should barely be able to lean on the good guys, right? Then according to the model of the maze of lies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I should choose bad talents, right?" Zhou Wen chose the bad guys'' answer.


    Huh!


    The Scarlet Man exploded again, and his armor and vitality had no effect at all.


    "How is that possible? Will I be a bad guy?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. The taboo power of the lie labyrinth judged him to be a bad guy.


    Depressed again, Zhou Wen was reborn, and the Scarlet Man came to the door of the labyrinth of lies.


    What''s more depressing is that the problem on the lie labyrinth door has changed again.


    "Is your girlfriend left or right?"


    "..."


    "Go to your sister, I won''t play anymore." Zhou Wen directly opened Taishangkaijing, and then directly pushed the door into the labyrinth of lies.


    There is a Taishang Kaitian asylum, and the power of taboo has no effect on the Scarlet villain, so he smoothly entered the maze.


    The first thing I saw when entering the castle-like maze turned out to be a huge carousel.


    The diameter of this carousel must be at least 30 meters or more. At this time, the carousel is turning, and a horse is rolling up and down.


    On one of the horses, Zhou Wen also saw a puppet clown in a clown suit. He was sitting on the horse and holding three **** of different colors in his hands, tossing and tossing there, as if on a stage The performance is average.


    "Is this a prank clown?" Zhou Wen has heard from Li Benyi that a prank clown is an epic dimension creature with unique abilities.


    It is not difficult for Zhou Wen to kill prank clowns, but he wants to see what the capabilities of prank clowns are. If the skills are really good, they can be considered for synthesis in the future.


    The clown who was tossing the ball, after seeing the Scarlet Villain, threw the red ball among the three **** of red, yellow and blue directly to the Scarlet Villain.

 Chapter 999: Fighting field

    Zhou Wen summoned the Dawei King Kong Bull to keep it in front.


    Just listening to the bang, the red ball hit the Dawei King Kong cattle, and immediately turned into a flame, covering the whole body of Dawei King Kong cattle.


    Fortunately, the body of the Dave King Kong bull is arrogant enough, and the epic flames and attack power have no effect on it.


    Seeing that the red ball was useless, the clown threw the blue ball out again. After the blue ball crashed, it formed a large ice mist, which could freeze people into ice cubes.


    Unfortunately, this is only an epic power. Dawei King Kong''s cow shuddered, and the frost on his body immediately fell to the ground, which could not hurt it at all.


    Finally, the clown threw the yellow ball out again. After the yellow ball was broken, there was no fire or ice, only a cloud of smoke, and then there was nothing.


    "This yellow ball should be the so-called stretch ball? It doesn''t seem to be of much use, and it has no effect on mythical creatures." When Zhou Wenzheng thought, Dawei King Kong lifted his hoof and took a step forward.


    This step was taken. The Dawei King Kong bull was like a spring, and his body suddenly jumped up the old high. When it fell down, it fell heavily on the ground, and then was bombed higher.


    The Dawei King Kong bull shook his hoof in the air, but couldn''t control his body. His body looked like a jump ball, bouncing in the castle.


    Although the power of the puppet clown can''t hurt Dave King Kong, but it made Dway King King a bit embarrassed.


    "This skill is a bit interesting!" Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that this skill is really good, and it can affect mythical creatures.


    However, this skill is obviously not very useful in the prank clown. Dawei King Kong Niu quickly adapted to that kind of elasticity, and then turned into a state of a thousand hands, with a golden light in his hand, he burst the clown.


    Zhou Wen turned around in the maze, and met a lot of mischievous clowns, so he saw one killing one, and wanted to get a few mischievous clowns to accompany the eggs, and saved them for later synthesis.


    This skill is useless for prank clowns, but it may be of great use for some powerful pets.


    Searching for the maze while brushing the clown, but in this maze like a playground, there are prank clowns everywhere, but no other dimension creatures are seen.


    "Surprisingly, Li Benyi said that there are obviously a lot of weird dimensional creatures here. Why only saw the clown?" Zhou Wen felt a little confused, but couldn''t find other dimensional creatures.


    When Zhou Wen was making copies, the news of his decisive battle with Joseph had spread throughout the Frost City, not only the ultimate family, but also other families and ordinary people in the Frost City.


    Ordinary people are not too familiar with the name Zhou Wen, but some more powerful families know what the name stands for.


    Before no guardian appeared, Zhou Wen was synonymous with the invincible young generation, but now with the guardian, Zhou Wen can not be as invincible as before, but no one can guarantee it.


    The top fourteen of the rankings are all guardians. Such a record is too dazzling, and there is no way to ignore the power of the guardians.


    Although the Guardian of Lies only ranks 14th, it still suppresses all companion pets who play alone, and the Guardian of Lies has not yet fought with other guardians. Maybe the fighting ability is even higher than the actual ranking. high.


    So when the next day just turned on, a lot of people in the Frost City came to the fighting arena, but most of them came to see the guardians. What they expected of Zhou Wen was only a few.


    When Zhou Wen came to the fighting field, he saw that the fighting field was already full of people, and even the wall was full of people, and the crowded water at the entrance was leaking.


    "Brother, can you let it go, let''s go over?" Li Xuan took the lead in front, but for a long time, he didn''t squeeze in, there were too many people inside.


    "Let you pass? I still want to pass? Do you want to be useful? If it is useful, I have already watched the duel in it. If you want to see the duel, just squeeze it slowly, don''t always think about this, think about that." .


    Li Xuan thought to himself, "If Zhou Wen doesn''t go in, you must watch a fart duel."


    Naturally he couldn''t say this, and could only continue to squeeze inside.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan still had a good idea. He released some stink bugs, and suddenly people nearby couldn''t help squeezing them aside, and finally made their activity space bigger.


    But this one kills eight hundred and hurts one thousand, and they themselves are not so good.


    I managed to squeeze in. There were still a lot of people inside, and I didn''t know why the people in Frost City were so busy. They came here early in the morning to see their duel.


    "It seems that Joseph''s boy has spent a lot of effort, so many people came here, just to kill you in front of everyone." Li Xuan saw through Joseph''s mind.


    "Actually I don''t like so many viewers." Zhou Wen said.


    A few people continued to squeeze in, but Grief found them through the monitor and sent someone to pick them in.


    "Why did you come in through the gate, why not go through the underground dedicated channel!" Grieve looked at Zhou Wen with a bit of confusion and they asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and a dedicated channel? "The three were all stunned.


    "You said you don''t need to pick it up, I thought you knew it. Don''t say any more, go to the lounge to prepare first, Joseph''s kid can''t wait any longer," Gleb said.


    It really can''t wait, the two should have played at the same time, but Joseph himself appeared on the fighting field early, and this guy even had a speech.


    "Although I grew up in the Frost City, many people still don''t know my name. I am Joseph and I am a member of the Ultimate Family. As a person chosen by God to sign a contract with the Guardian , I will guard this frost city on behalf of the gods. No matter what difficulties I encounter, even if I sacrifice my life, I will fight to death to the end with foreign enemies ... "


    "It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t want to be a politician ..." Li Xuan said with a lip, after he heard Joseph''s speech.


    But ordinary people who did n��t understand Joseph as a human being, after listening to Joseph ��s words, cheered for a while, and some even shouted Joseph ��s name. It seemed that Joseph had successfully flickered many people.


    "It''s a guy who can''t help worrying." When Zhou Wen came to the lounge, they saw Shady and Landsea them, Glebe said with a bit of depression.


    "Zhou Wen, you must be able to defeat him and let those people know that the tyrant is better than Meng and too old, right?" Li Benyi looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Of course, I still have some experience in killing the guardians, rest assured." Zhou Wen rubbed Li Benyi''s head, then walked towards the exit channel.


    The moment Zhou Wen walked out of the passage, he immediately heard a boo like a mountain shouting tsunami.


    Right or wrong, from the perspective of the Frost City people, Zhou Wen is an outsider. They naturally prefer to support the local Joseph, and treat Zhou Wen as an enemy.

 Chapter 1000: Dont move

    Seeing Zhou Wen enter the fighting arena, Joseph''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved and said, "Isn''t your tyrant stronger than Mon? Then I''ll wait for you to summon it first. If you let me go first, you will summon the companion No chance of petting. "


    As soon as this statement was made, there was a cheering voice in the stands. Regardless of whether Joseph had such ability or not, such a domineering declaration really warmed the local people who supported Joseph, not to mention the sturdy folklore here, which was originally a martial arts place.


    "This person ... has never really died ..." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Feng Qiuyan groaned and said, "In light of Joseph''s personality, he should have done something to do this. Lanshi said that Joseph had the ability to pass on damage, and I think he intends to use this trick."


    "That''s why I said he hadn''t died. The tricks he had used had dare to use it in front of Zhou Wen. I don''t know how to die." Li Xuan laughed.


    "That''s it, since the coach already knows that he has this ability, and wants to use this trick to deal with the coach, it is a bit naive." Feng Qiuyan nodded.


    Seeing that Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan both meant that Zhou Wen had won, Li Benyu frowned and said, "After all, the power of the Guardian is the strongest force at present, and Zhou Wen has not seen the battle between Lan Shi and Joseph, or It''s better to be cautious, and it''s best to summon some companion pets for temptation. "


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan didn''t speak, Lan Shi smiled: "Uncle Li, don''t worry, if he already knows the tricks and can hurt him, then he is not Zhou Wen."


    Listening to Lan Shi said the same, Li Benyu could not help but be a little surprised.


    Lan Shi is a very hardworking man, and his talent is unparalleled.


    Although he lost to Joseph, most of the ultimate family did not consider it a real failure.


    Because Lan Shiyi did not have a contract guardian, and she did not use a mythical companion pet, she was fighting Joseph in an unfair situation, and the ultimate family did not reduce the importance of Lanshi.


    Li Benyu has never seen Lan Shi praise other people in such a tone. Even heavenly pride girls like Shady have not been praised by Lan Shi.


    Li Benyi also said with confidence: "Dad, you don''t have to worry, there are tyrants Beimeng and Tai Sui, Zhou Wen can definitely win."


    "Really?" Li Benyu looked at Zhou Wen on the field with suspicion. He didn''t know what kind of magic Zhou Wen had, and it made these people so confident in him. It can be said that he was blind.


    On the field, Zhou Wen was not angry with Joseph''s provocation, and said calmly: "To deal with you, you don''t need to use the tyrant Beamon, just summon a companion pet."


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s words came out, there was a sudden hiss in the field. In the eyes of the local people in Frost City, Zhou Wen''s words were too arrogant.


    Although Joseph did not dare to say that he was invincible, but after all, he had a guardian. In the rankings, only the guardian''s ranking can surpass the guardian. Even if the lies guardian will lie, it will not be defeated by an accompanying pet. of.


    "Really? Then you summon a companion pet casually, I will stand still and see how you beat me." Joseph said coldly, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone in Frost City applauded Joseph. Zhou Wen just smiled: "Stand still? I hope you can do it."


    "You are not qualified to move me." Joseph continued to provoke.


    He was not purely for his own sake, but wanted to anger Zhou Wen and let Zhou Wen do his best when he shot. The more he was injured, the stronger the guardian could exert.


    The Guardian of Lies has a skill called "False Trading". When using this skill, the damage he receives will be passed on to the opponent who hurt him.


    However, the false trading time is limited, only a few seconds of trading time, so he wants to anger Zhou Wen, let Zhou Wen''s companion pets go all out, and the power poured out in a few seconds, after passing on, may directly kill the opponent Companion pet.


    He wants Zhou Wenxian to lose a mythical companion pet, which is the price of Zhou Wen despising him.


    The reason why Joseph dared to compete with Zhou Wen was because of this trick. This is the skill of the gram tyrant Beamon. The stronger the tyrant is, the more likely he is to die.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, but summoned a companion pet.


    Everyone was surprised to see the short sword around Zhou Wen. It was a crimson red scabbard with a length of more than one foot. The sword handle was like the head of a phoenix and looked very exquisite.


    They haven''t seen such a companion pet, and they don''t know what the companion pet came from, but it wasn''t the tyrant Beamon that summoned them, and they were a little disappointed.


    At that time, the tyrant Bimen''s invincible domineering attitude was still appreciated by them. I did not expect that Zhou Wen summoned it to be a dagger, which did not seem to be domineering at all.


    Li Benyi, Lan Shi, and others were also very curious, I don''t know if there is anything special about the short sword called by Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can it really work for Joseph.


    "What kind of companion pet is that sword? Is it terrible? Why not use the tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui?" Li Benyi looked at Lan Shi with some doubts, hoping that Lan Shi could answer the doubts in his heart.


    Lan Shi looked at the Tongque sword in front of Zhou Wen and said, "Looking at the breath of that sword, it should be a mythical companion pet of the fire system. The sword weapon plus the fire system is undoubtedly a companion with strong attack power. Pet, but Joseph has the ability to pass on damage, and using this companion pet to attack Joseph is a very risky behavior. But Zhou Wen must have his own intentions, we can just look at it. "


    Said by Lan Shi, Li Benyi was also a little nervous.


    Li Benyu''s judgment is the same as that of Lan Shi. He also felt that Zhou Wen''s use of this companion pet to fight Joseph was obviously irrational.


    The best way to deal with the ability to exchange damage is to use some companion pets with imprisonment ability to imprison the other''s body. This is the normal method.


    Obviously, Zhou Wen did not intend to do that.


    "Are you ready?" Zhou Wen held the Tongque sword and looked at Joseph and asked.


    "It''s okay at any time, but I''m afraid such a broken sword won''t hurt me. You still summon the tyrant Beyond." Joseph mocked.


    "Now that you''re ready, you don''t have to move." Zhou Wen said, straight out of the sword, the red copper sparrow sword burst out of the sheath, with a tornado-like flame, as fast as a drill. Spinning toward Joseph.


    Under the blessing of the diamond drill, the Bronze Sparrow came to Joseph immediately and pierced directly into his chest.


    "Come here!" Joseph wasn''t surprised, and his violent attack force showed that this sword-shaped companion was really strong. Being able to kill the companion first was enough to give Zhou Wen a lesson.

 Chapter 1001: Do not move

    Joseph''s mysterious gray armor seemed to have a looming fog. The copper sparrow sword pierced the armor and his chest, the sword tip was exposed behind him, and the flame was burning wildly.


    "Go to death!" Joseph felt that such an attack was strong enough, and his heart was fierce, and he wanted to pass his injury to the bronze bird sword.


    Because it was the Tongque Sword that hurt him, he could only pass it on to the Tongque Sword, not Zhou Wen.


    But he hadn''t waited for him to use false trades to pass on his wounds, but the bronze bird sword had burst open by himself, a horrible explosive force, like a nuclear bomb, exploded inside Joseph''s body.


    "Not good!" Joseph''s expression changed greatly, and the bronze bird sword exploded, which instantly made him lose the target of passing on the damage, let alone the injury on his body could not be passed on. Such a horrible explosion would not even stop the guardian of lies.


    Almost instantly, Joseph launched the "fake idol" of the Wheel of Destiny''s Wheel of Destiny.


    boom!


    Joseph''s body was splattered and scattered in the flames, frightening everyone who watched the game. No one expected that such a situation would happen.


    Fortunately, Joseph''s figure suddenly appeared at the corner of the fighting field, and he was half-knelt on the ground. He was not killed, but was killed by a false idol similar to a clone.


    However, because he was not able to pass it on, his chest was dripping with blood, his face was bleeding, his face was pale, and it looked very bad.


    In the silent fighting field, Zhou Wen held the scabbard of Tongque Sword, spurting flames from the scabbard, and condensed the new Tongque Sword, which looked perfect.


    "Wow! Too strong ... what kind of companion pet is that, it''s so cool, I decided, and I will make such companion pets in the future ..." Li Benyi exclaimed excitedly.


    Li Benyu had a strange look. Zhou Wen''s attack really exceeded his imagination.


    "Don''t you say it''s not moving?" Zhou Wen looked at Joseph and asked.


    "You ... make a fraud ..." Joseph looked ugly, stood his teeth, stared at Zhou Wen and continued: "You don''t want to be too proud. Conspiracy tricks can only succeed for a while. In the presence of real power, conspiracy tricks are useless. I will let you know what is the real power. "


    Talking, Joseph''s guardian armor gave out a mysterious mist, and the injured chest and armor quickly recovered in the mysterious mist, and in the blink of an eye, it was as if it had not been hurt.


    "Good recovery ability, even better than my self-healing ability?" Li Xuan''s eyes widened unbelievably.


    "Looks like that shouldn''t be ordinary healing, right?" Feng Qiuyan groaned.


    Saty saw it more clearly with Odin''s eyes and said, "It doesn''t really look like self-healing, it''s more like a certain ability to return time, returning time to the time before his injury."


    "It''s OK? This is too buggy, right? Such a scum, even having such a strong guardian, is really depressing." Li Xuan said.


    Lan Shi groaned and said, "I don''t think it is so easy to use such a powerful force of time backflow. Perhaps, Joseph also needs to pay a certain price."


    "What will it cost?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Lan Shi shook her head.


    On the viewing platform, many people in the Frost City began to shout Joseph''s name in unison.


    In such a big bang, he was able to get out, and the injuries on his body healed instantly, and it really looked as powerful as a god.


    But now they don''t dare to despise Zhou Wen. The hit of the Tongque Sword just now makes people feel a little scared. Up to now, there are still people who think of the sword and have a scalp.


    "Zhou Wen, are you ready to bear the anger of the one chosen by God?" Joseph stared coldly at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen summoned the armor to wear on his body, and laughed: "Since you can''t keep the agreement, then stand by me instead and let you attack. You can attack with confidence. I have always said that I can do it, no Will run. "


    This made Joseph''s face unsightly. He originally thought that Zhou Wen could be taught with false trades, but he was countered by Zhou Wen.


    Now Joseph knew that he had to suppress Zhou Wen in order to maintain his image that he had hardly established in Frost City.


    "This is your own death." Joseph arrived in front of Zhou Wen in the shape of a phantom, his fist banged on Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Different from ordinary people''s boxing skills, Joseph''s fist has a ring in front of his **** and a spike on the ring, which is the stinger that comes with the armor of the lie guardian. It is used in conjunction with the fist of sweet speech, but once the poison Spikes penetrate the body and produce toxins that can make people hallucinate.


    Next, even if Joseph doesn''t kill Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen will fall into an illusion. If he is not determined, he won''t even need Joseph to take a shot, he will commit suicide ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when!


    However, Joseph''s fist bombarded Zhou Wen. The stinger didn''t penetrate halfway into the armor. Under the powerful impact, the stinger was almost broken, but there was no wound on the armor.


    "Impossible? How could there be such a strong defense?" Joseph didn''t believe that his guardian strength could not break Zhou Wen''s armor.


    At the moment, Joseph moved quickly, waving his fist at the same time, exhausted all his strength, and bombarded Zhou Wen with one punch after another.


    Zhou Wen wore a carapace dragon armor and turned on absolute defense. No matter how Joseph attacked, he could not break his armor.


    No matter how strong the guardian of lies is, after all, it has not yet started the state of fear. It is too difficult to break the absolute defense. At first, the emperor did not directly penetrate the absolute defense, let alone Joseph.


    The people on the viewing platform were stunned. Zhou Wen actually stood still and allowed Joseph to attack.


    It seemed to them that Joseph, like a god, now seemed to be a weak child. No matter how he attacked, Zhou Wen could not be hurt.


    "That guy ... what the **** is going on ..." Many people had strange thoughts in their hearts, looking at the blue crystal armor with a complex look, like Zhou Wen guarded by the stars.


    "Can it be said that the power of the companion pet is really stronger than the guardian?" Although he didn''t want to believe it deep inside, but when he saw Joseph fighting with adults, the image of the guardian suddenly changed in their minds. Is not so noble.


    "What kind of companion pet is this? It''s so good. Joseph couldn''t even leave a scar on the armor. It''s too strong ..." Li Benyi''s big eyes were shining.


    Geer glanced at Li Benyi and thought why this guy was so noisy as if he had never seen anything.

 Chapter 1002: subversion

    The dead silence in the stands, everyone stared at the battle in the fighting arena.


    Maybe it can''t be called fighting anymore, it''s almost like a puck challenging a giant. Even if the giant stands there, the puck won''t hurt the giant.


    As Joseph said, that seemed to be a gap in absolute strength.


    "Why ... why is this ... why can''t I break ..." Joseph changed various skills and wanted to break Zhou Wen''s armor.


    But it was completely useless. No matter what skills he used, he was completely blocked by the armor like the crystals of the stars.


    Joseph''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. He never thought that he would lose to Zhou Wen, nor did he believe that he had a guardian, and he would not be able to beat a human without a contract guardian.


    But the fact was in front of him, his heart was already shaking, and his hands were shaking even more, because he could not see any hope of victory.


    Now Joseph has some regrets. Regrets why he challenged Zhou Wen and why this **** Zhou Wen would have so many terrible companions.


    "I killed you, and you can''t kill me. It seems that there is no need to fight any more. This game is indiscriminate." Joseph said suddenly, and he wanted to keep his final dignity.


    It''s just his saying that even the local people who supported him before couldn''t hear it anymore, and they all felt hot on their faces.


    "Losing is losing. Why not win or lose, like a man?" Shouted a grumpy man in the stands.


    This is also the thought in many people''s minds. They think that Joseph fought furiously to the end, even if he lost, he would not be as shameful as he is now.


    Zhou Wen looked at Joseph with no expression on his face, but slowly put away the crustacean dragon armor and bronze bird sword, holding the bamboo sword and said, "I do n��t use any accompanying pets, I only use this Yuanjin bamboo sword to fight you Do you dare to fight? "


    For a while, the whole fighting field was silent, and people were a little skeptical whether there was something wrong with their ears, or Zhou Wen was crazy.


    The highest rank of human beings is just epic level. If you do not use mythical companion pets, you are not qualified to fight the guardian.


    They acknowledged that Zhou Wen''s companion pet was very strong, and it was simply invincible. Without using Tyrant Beamon, he completely suppressed Joseph, the guardian.


    However, this does not mean that they believe that Zhou Wen, who has no accompanying pet, is qualified to fight Joseph.


    "Are you sure, is there any problem with his brain?" Li Benyu was also stunned. He was still thankful for Zhou Wen''s victory, but who knew that Zhou Wen would say such crazy words.


    Lan Shi also stared at Zhou Wen with burning eyes. He knew what Zhou Wen wanted to do, because he had done it too, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Of course he is not crazy. He just wants to prove that the guardian is nothing great. We humans can defeat the guardian by our own strength." Shady said intricately.


    Although this may sound a little scary, but Zhou Wen can do such a thing, Shady is not surprised.


    "But ... can humans really defeat the Guardian?" Li Benyu couldn''t believe it.


    Li Benyi also couldn''t believe it, muttering to himself: "Is it possible to defeat the guardian with human body?"


    Frost City, with the exception of Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and Buer, I am afraid that no one believes that Zhou Wen can do it.


    Human beings, the strongest are also epic, and there is a huge gap between myths, and the guardians are the best among the myths. The gap between them is so great that people ca n��t see hope.


    "Is he crazy? Without companion pets, he''s an epic, why fight the guardians?"


    "Victory makes people blind."


    "I think victory is crazy."


    The people in the stands returned to the discussion, and they all talked about. Obviously, they also felt that Zhou Wen was dazzled by victory.


    "Do you really not use the companion pet to fight me?" Joseph looked at Zhou Wen doubtfully. He couldn''t believe that someone like Zhou Wen would have such a mentally retarded decision.


    "If I use the companion pet, even if it is only legendary, I will lose it." Zhou Wen said immediately, "but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Joseph thought this was normal, and Zhou Wen didn''t understand such an idiot.


    "I lose even if I use the companion pet, but before I do not admit defeat, this battle cannot end, do you dare to fight?" Zhou Wen has been observing the abilities of the guardians of lies.


    This is indeed a very strong guardian, although it is not that strong, but his ability is very unique.


    Zhou Wen was certain that he could defeat Joseph, who had the guardian of lies, but he was not so sure, he could completely destroy the guardian of lies before Joseph conceded.


    So Zhou Wen wanted to persuade Joseph not to admit defeat, and he must fight to the end.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Wen with a stunned expression, and felt that he must be crazy. What is the condition here? It was simply sending himself to the gallows. Was greatly insulted.


    "Don''t make corners, don''t you just want to say endlessly? I''m perfecting you, then endlessly, but if you use companion pets, then you lose, and I want you to make your own decisions." Joseph''s eyes were red, his face suppressed. Some of the livers were distorted, and the sound was full of radon.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "Have you heard that? As a member of the ultimate family, can you guarantee that I will be treated fairly and fairly?" Joseph said again to the VIP stand on the fighting platform.


    There, the top of the ultimate clan watched the battle.


    "No one can break the promise here," said an old man calmly as he walked to the stands.


    When Joseph saw the old man, he immediately looked pleased, saluted respectfully, and turned to Zhou Wen with a sullen expression: "Zhou Wen, your life, I accept it."


    Speaking, Joseph''s lies guarding the armor, a mysterious mist erupted, and rushed to Zhou Wen with terror.


    When Zhou Wen was attacking just now, Zhou Wen had already analyzed the various abilities of the Guardian of the Lie clearly, and he had already thought about it.


    He held the bamboo sword, but did not pull the bamboo sword out of the sheath. His body was like a fairy-like wind and smoke, and he vacillated between them, avoiding Joseph''s weird attacks again and again.


    Everyone saw that Zhou Wen didn''t really need the companion pet, and he fought Joseph with his own strength, and Joseph didn''t even have an absolute advantage.


    Zhou Wen''s flowing body like flying fairy immortal was deeply imprinted in the minds of many people.


    "Humans ... can they really compete with the guardians?" People who had previously held a negative attitude had shaken their beliefs.


    The flowing figure is subverting their long-established ideas.

 Chapter 1003: Guardian of the Blade

    Zhou Wen''s body and sword are both pleasing to the eye and look elegant.


    Even if Joseph used the power of the Guardian, speed and strength are stronger than Zhou Wen, but there is no way to really hurt Zhou Wen.


    Even those ordinary people who do n��t understand the strength of combat, now they can see that Joseph''s power is fast, but his skills and realm are far worse than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen relied purely on skills and combat experience to make up for the gap in physical fitness between the two.


    The god-level Tianwai Feixian cooperated with the god-level anti-heart sword, so that Zhou Wen seemed to be in the wind in the battle with Joseph.


    Horrified in Joseph''s heart, he thought that after he had the Guardian, he was already the best among human beings, let alone human beings. Even if he had a mythical companion pet, few people should be his opponents.


    But now Zhou Wen doesn''t even need companion pets, and relying on his own strength, skills, and a golden sword, it can make him helpless, which is a bit scary.


    Joseph secretly ruthlessly said, "He used to have that strange sword, which prevented the guardian''s false trade from finding the target of the transfer. Now he cannot use the companion pet, and I do n��t believe that he can resist the transfer. No, he can blow himself up, right? "


    However, with the previous experience, Joseph did not dare to take the slightest interest in Zhou Wen. Although he felt that this move was feasible, because the power of the wheel of destiny could not be turned on again in a short time, if he was in danger of life, he could not. I used a false idol to escape.


    Just in case, Joseph had a decision in mind.


    Zhou Wen used a bamboo sword as a sword, and the magical use of the anti-heart sword became more and more powerful.


    And Joseph seemed to be completely suppressed by Zhou Wen, and it seemed to be losing ground.


    Those who watched the battle saw that they had been stunned for a long time now. They couldn''t believe that an epic human had suppressed Joseph, the guardian.


    "Joseph, it seems that he is deliberately inducing Zhou Wen to become stronger." Saty said.


    "It is true. It seems that he still intends to use that trick to hurt the ability to pass on." Lan Shi said.


    "Eat a loss, but I haven''t learned how to do it yet," Li Xuan said with a slack mouth.


    "I''m afraid the situation is a little different now. Zhou Wen uses ordinary yuan gold weapons instead of the knife transformed by the companion pet. It is impossible to let the bamboo sword leave his hand to attack Joseph. If the injury is passed on, it can be passed on. To Zhou Wen. Even if Zhou Wen throws the knife out directly, if the knife is passed on to the wound and destroyed, Zhou Wen ��s situation will become very bad. ��Gleb said.


    Lan Shi thought for a while, but didn''t figure out what method Zhou Wen would use to break the damage, and he said in a mournful voice: "Since Zhou Wen promised not to use the companion pet, there should be a solution, let''s read on."


    Under the guidance of Joseph, Zhou Wen''s power is getting stronger and stronger, and this is what Joseph wants. He wants to kill Zhou Wen directly with the transfer of injury.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Zhou Wen''s sword is already like a storm, and it is impossible to regain his strength.


    Suddenly Joseph retreated, but the armor on his body condensed into a guardian who looked like a ghost, and greeted the bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    I saw that the bamboo sword crisscrossed the lie guardian''s body, like the same flash of lightning, and cut the guardian''s body into deep marks.


    Because there is no mythical power blessing, Zhou Wen''s own strength is still weaker, and the scars left on the guardian of lies are not very deep.


    When Joseph saw this, he was a joy in his heart. Zhou Wen''s strength was not as terrible as he imagined, and it was completely within the tolerance of the guardian of lies.


    However, such a violent sword situation left a lot of wounds in a short time. Even if these injuries could not kill Zhou Wen, he could kill him for half his life.


    "Zhou Wen, you are dead." Joseph yelled, excitedly launched a false transaction, and passed the wounds on the guardian to Zhou Wen.


    But the next second, the excitement on Joseph''s face froze, and he found that the injuries on the guardian could not be transferred to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s impossible ... how could this happen ... you cheated ... you used the power of the companion pet to resist the guardian''s damage and pass it on?" Joseph stared at Zhou Wen with a **** gaze.


    People watching the stage also felt that it was impossible for Joseph to say otherwise, otherwise Zhou Wen was an epic, how could he suppress the guardian so miserably?


    "Do you need to cheat?" Zhou Wen said calmly, but the momentum of the bamboo sword in his hand suddenly increased.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s momentum reached a horrible level. For a moment, the bamboo sword in his hand seemed to disappear.


    By the time he reappears, people have already reached the other end of the fighting field, and the bamboo sword is slowly returning to its sheath.


    Click!


    In the sky, the body of the guardian of the lie was directly divided into two, and was killed on the spot.


    Joseph, not far behind the guardian, also opened his mouth to spray blood, and planted it on the ground.


    There was silence in the fighting field. Some people who questioned Zhou Wen just now felt that the chill deep in their bones was playing.


    "Do you need to cheat? It doesn''t seem to be necessary." Everyone had the idea.


    "Human power can really kill the guardians!" In addition, there is an incredible idea that sprouts in the hearts of everyone.


    "You cheat ... you are cheating ... human power cannot defeat the guardian ... I cannot defeat the chosen one ... you must be cheating ..." It ��s crazy, no matter how hurt you are, you struggle to get up and yell.


    Zhou Wen did not kill him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, he is the ultimate family, it is better to leave it to the ultimate family to handle it by themselves.


    I thought things should be over here, but Joseph''s body suddenly rose up with gray smoke, as if Joseph''s body was turning into smoke.


    And those soot, but condensed above Joseph as a guardian of lies.


    This weird scene shocked everyone. In Joseph''s constant screams, his body quickly dissipated completely, and the smoke turned into a complete guardian of lies.


    It''s just that the Guardian of Lies now looks a lot more agile and stranger than the Guardian of Lies just now.


    "What happened? Wasn''t the guardian guarding the covenant? How could Joseph have been swallowed up?" People only felt creepy.


    The lie guardian hangs in the air, looking at Zhou Wen with strange eyes, "You have defeated Joseph. Now you are qualified to take over Joseph as the God-chosen person, and I will give you supreme power."


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 1004: Frode

    Zhou Wen just looked at the guardian of lies and didn''t speak.


    He was deliberately trying to kill the guardian, but the opponent did not die, but swallowed up the Joseph of the same kind. This guardian seemed to be stronger than Zhou Wen imagined.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not to speak, the guardian of lies continued to say, "Do n��t think you have defeated Joseph, but you have defeated me as the guardian of lies. In fact, my true power is far more than what you see. He ca n��t exert my true power. But you are different. With your ability, you can fully exert my power. Then we can defeat many guardians and become the king of the earth. "


    Speaking, the gray smoke rising from the guardian of lies suddenly covered the whole fighting field, and the people on the fighting field found that their bodies were out of control.


    One by one, like a puppet, they clapped their hands unconsciously, while shouting in unison: "Become the king of the earth ..."


    Everyone was horrified, their brains were very clear, but they didn''t know why, but the body didn''t listen to their calls at all, as if they were controlled by demons.


    "Is this the true power of the Guardian?" People were shocked and furious.


    "How? As long as you contract with me, you can have the supreme power to control everything, and you will become the true king of the earth." The guardian of lies is floating in the air, looking down at the whole fighting field like a god, like humans in the field. They are just ants who let him play around.


    "I''m not interested in the defeat of my men." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you have doubts about my power, you can use up your power and try again to see if you can hurt me." The guardian of lies continued arrogantly: "Of course, I am different from the waste like Joseph, You can use any companion pets and external forces at will, without any scruples. "


    "Really? Then I really want to try it." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it now. Take out your strongest power and the strongest companion pet. I will let you know what is the true guardian. I am totally different from that waste Joseph. This is the true guardian power. "Said the guardian of lies.


    "Since you think Joseph is a waste, why do you have to contract with him?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Human beings are almost all waste. There is no better choice. You can only choose a suitable waste to make up, but since there is a human like you, I naturally don''t need those useless wastes," said the guardian of lies.


    "Really? Then let me see how strong you are," Zhou Wen said, summoning the tyrant Beamon''s gloves, and then punched the guard of lies in the air with a punch.


    "Are gloves with absolute power? Such power may be useful to other guardians, but for me ... useless ... huh ..." Before the words of the lie guardian had been finished, Zhou Wen punched his chest.


    It was just that the Guardian of Lies did not find it. When Zhou Wen''s gloves were about to bombard him, a clear blue wire was added to the gloves. The terrifying ice gas in the blue ribbon directly penetrated the Guardian of Lies. body of.


    It was only an instant that the body of the guardian of the lie was frozen, and the fist of absolute power that followed immediately blasted the frozen body into crushed ice.


    The Guardian of Lies was bombarded with such a punch, and even the false trades could not be used. Those who were controlled immediately restored their freedom, and the fog in the fighting field also dissipated with warm sunlight. Fall down and let Zhou Wen bathe in the sun.


    "It seems that you are also a waste." Zhou Wen said indifferently at the icing debris that Mantianfei did not hold for the time being.


    I don''t know why. People who were very concerned about Zhou Wen''s defeat of Joseph, heard Zhou Wen''s words, but felt inexplicably happy.


    "Too strong ... Zhou Wen is too strong ..." Li Benyi was agitated incoherently.


    Li Benyu was already stunned and speechless. He had never seen anything like this for the first time and didn''t know what to say.


    "Going to his sister, the guardian is nothing great, it is not a waste, and Zhou Wen can''t stop a punch."


    "That is, what garbage guardian, we human beings are the strongest."


    "How can I become as strong as Zhou Wen? I also want to kill those abominable guardians."


    ...


    The human mind in Frost City seems to have changed in a very short time, and the belief that the Guardian is invincible is slowly receding.


    Although it is impossible to completely change because of such a thing, at least the seeds of restlessness have germinated in their hearts.


    "Sorry, I originally wanted to give Joseph to you, but I didn''t expect ..." Zhou Wen returned to the lounge and said apologetically to Landsea and Shady and Glebe.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but there is one thing I hope you can help," Lanshi said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "My grandpa wants to see you," Lanshi said seriously.


    "I should say hello to the elders." Zhou Wen said.


    "Come with me, this may be a little different from the elders you imagine." Lan Shi only invited Zhou Wen to go alone.


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and Buer could only wait outside, not on the invitation list.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that even the grandfather of Lan Shi, no matter how bad his character, he looked at Lan Shi and Shady''s face, and didn''t care about him.


    But when he really saw the grandfather of Lan Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he realized that it was not what he thought at all.


    Lan Shi took Zhou Wen to the deep underground of the Frost City, which is like a billion-year-old ice cave, and there is a human-shaped relief on the ice wall of the ice cave.


    It can be seen that the relief is a very majestic old man, but there is no trace of artificial carving, as if the old man''s ice sculpture grew on the ice wall.


    "Grandpa ... I brought Zhou Wen ..." When Lan Shi saluted to the ice sculpture, Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "Hello Zhou Wen, I''m Frode." The ice sculpture actually spoke, and his name made Zhou Wen even more surprised.


    "Frode? Are you one of the six heroes of Frode?" Zhou Wen has learned this name countless times in the textbook, and naturally he will not forget it.


    However, as far as Zhou Wen knows, except for the old hero of the Dugu family, the other five heroes should have passed away.


    Even if Frode is alive, he cannot be an ice sculpture, right?

 Chapter 1005: 6 hero flaws

    "You don''t have to be so surprised, he is indeed the hero and pride of our family, that is, my grandfather Frode," said Landsea Interface.


    "But ..." Zhou Wen looked at Frode in the ice wall. Whatever it looked, it was just an ice sculpture. It had no human features except for its human shape.


    Frode like ice sculpture, with a smile: "I became like this because I violated the agreement with the temple, if you are interested, I can tell you a story."


    Zhou Wen naturally wanted something, he knew too little about the older generation.


    "At that time, Zhang Daotian and Xia Jiuhuang were both very young, and they were about the same age as you ..." Frode said slowly, falling into the memory.


    When the dimensional storm came, many unknown mysterious areas appeared in the human world. Many people died because they were directly in the mysterious areas. Many heartbroken people gained superpowers and human society was almost collapsed.


    At this time, six young men stood up, defeated all the big devil with their strength, expelled them overseas, and established a new order, which is the current federation.


    Those six young people are naturally the original six heroes.


    But Frode''s story is somewhat different from the legend of the six heroes. According to him, there were no six heroes at first, because there were many young people who entered the holy place with them.


    It''s just that among the people who finally came out of the Holy Land, six of them are the most famous and the federal government was established, so there are only six heroes.


    "Actually, many of the people who entered the Holy Land together were not inferior to the six of us, and even stronger than us. Just like the well-done fairy, his talent was far above the six of us. Unfortunately, he However, he did not get the approval of the six temples, nor did he have a special constitution. "Frode said here, but his look became strange:" But the failure of Jingdaoxian may not be a bad thing, because he has got special Although we were very beautiful in constitution and companionship at the time, something unimaginable happened later. "


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking.


    "The six temples have given us different constitutions, but they all have different shortcomings, but we don''t know them beforehand," Frode replied.


    "What disadvantage?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "For example, Xia Jiuhuang''s congenital Eucharist, which is almost immortal, but the innate Eucharist must maintain the child''s body. Once the child''s body is broken, the innate Eucharist is gone. The other five constitutions also have All sorts of strange shortcomings, just less obvious than the innate Eucharist. "


    Froden paused and continued: "Because of these defects, we have to find ways to solve them, but no matter what method we can not make up for these defects, so in order to prevent our defects from being used by others, we must not I do n��t want to do everything, and one of the easiest solutions is to turn to the temple. "


    "So, the temple is using these special constitutions to stab you?" Zhou Wen understood Frowder''s meaning.


    "Yes, on the surface, six of us are the six heroes of the Commonwealth, but they are actually nothing more than the puppets of the temple. During that time, many of the things we did were derived from the instructions of the temple, including Establish a federal government. "Frode uttered a secret that shocked Zhou Wen to believe it.


    "Did you say ... the federal government is actually just a puppet government?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened.


    Frode shook his head: "It''s not exactly the same. In fact, the six families are secretly looking for solutions to their problems in order to get rid of the control of the Holy Land."


    "Furthermore, the temple thought that it could completely control us, and it was very wrong." Frode said lightly, "I just violated the order of the temple, so they will use my constitution. The defect has become what it is now. The other guys did the same thing, either light or dark, so although the influence of the temple on the Federation was great, but because they could not come in person, they actually did not No absolute influence. "


    "In addition, Wang Mingyuan used the strength of the temple to make the connection between the holy land and the earth weaker, and the influence has been reduced again a lot, but it still cannot be taken lightly. If the temple insists on doing something, they will There are many ways to achieve the goal, and the Six Heroes family is not all in one mind. "Frode said.


    "You always come to me, don''t you just want to tell me this?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Frost looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and he said a long time ago, "I asked Lands to invite you over here, hoping to help me and my family do something. If this thing can be done, maybe our family You can get rid of the control of the temple completely. "


    "You are too old to look down on me too." Zhou Wen also visited the Holy Land and visited several temples, knowing that there is a terrible existence there.


    I used to think that they were strong. Now think about it, the existence in that temple is likely to be all fearful or even more terrible.


    Frod smiled, "If you can do this, it will be good for you."


    "It''s convenient to say what is the matter?" Zhou Wen was still very curious.


    "In the labyrinth of lies, there is a mask of a mischievous god. Only that mask can be obtained ~ www.novelhall.com ~. You can use the power of the mask to get rid of the influence of special constitutions. I hope you can help us get that one Mask. "Froden paused and said," In return, I will tell you a secret about the Holy Land, and you will be very interested to know. "


    Zhou Wen looked strangely at Frode. Although the other party was Lan Shi''s elder, it was so vague that Zhou Wen didn''t intend to help.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s expression, Frode knew what Zhou Wen was thinking, so he said, "This secret has something to do with the disappearance of Professor Ouyang Ting. You should be very concerned about this?"


    "Professor Ouyang Ting disappeared in Zhuolu, has nothing to do with the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Frode smiled: "Children, the six temples, which represent the six strongest races of different dimensions, and the roe is the battlefield of the gods of two races. Do you have any relationship?"


    Zhou Wen looked at Frode with some hesitation, because he was not sure whether Frode''s words could be believed.


    From the perspective of others, the six heroes may be a very sublime existence, but Zhou Wen has seen the horrors of Xia Jiuhuang, knowing that they are actually different from the legendary heroes.

 Chapter 1006: Dont get on board

    Seeing Zhou Wen hesitant, Frode continued: "Although heterodimensional creatures appeared on the earth as higher-level life forms, similar to the legendary gods, but through their contact with them over the years, and The things they do are speculated, it is likely that the earth is not as low-level as they say, or that the earth has what they need, so they come to the earth again and again, he does not hesitate to encourage humans to wage war, and finally Evolved into a divine war. "


    "I''ve heard that there is a saying in different dimensions, that the earth is the birthplace of all different dimensions." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "This kind of statement is novel, and it is not impossible." Frode continued, "I have secretly studied and found that every large-scale war in history has the shadow of some special forces behind it. It is an ancient era, and the power behind these will become more and more obvious, just like the battle of the roe deer in your eastern district. After my research, I found the shadow of many horror creatures of different dimensions. And this is the same as the two temples in the temple The races they belong to are very related. I even found out that there are traces of those two races in the war. Obviously, the other companies have also found out about them. Someone seems to have found something and wants to go further, so there is Ouyang Ting''s group entered into the research of Mule Deer. "


    "After entering this group, a lot of strange things happened. Because I was also watching this, I sent someone into the research group, but then I found out that the person I sent to the research group turned out to be I was unknowingly transferred by someone. If it weren''t for that person, he would contact us through special channels every so often, but then there was no news. We would never know that this person has been replaced. "


    Frode took a deep breath and went on to say: "Later I sent some people there to test, and it was finally determined that that person was no longer him, but even those who were more familiar with him could not see the flaw. So I checked the other people in the whole team and found a lot of problems. In addition to Ouyang Ting, who is the principal of the research team, I can determine whether it is me or not. Other people have found a lot of doubts. "


    "Have you found out who did all this?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, until now, I don''t know who did all this. Such a big hand, even if it is a six-family family, it is difficult to do it. Substituting one or two people, it is not difficult to add more, but I think It is necessary to replace most of the experts in the research team. This should not only be the same, but also have similar professional knowledge, otherwise the research will be difficult to carry on, which is very difficult. At least I can''t think of anyone. It''s possible to do that, "Frode said.


    "Which aspect of the secret are you talking about?" Zhou Wen now finally believed that Frode might know something.


    Frode said these things, he also found out, but no further results.


    "Assuming my judgment is correct, don''t you wonder why everyone else has been replaced, is only Professor Ouyang Ting not replaced?" Frode said.


    "Is there no other person who can replace Professor Ouyang Ting''s professional ability?" Zhou Wen said.


    "This is also the reason. They just replaced people, but did not stop the research from continuing. It is certain that the people behind are also interested in the research of Mule Deer, so the existence of Ouyang Ting is quite important. But after my Investigation and research found something even more amazing, which is related to Professor Ouyang Ting, maybe you will be interested. "Frode did not continue.


    "What is the mask in the labyrinth of lies, is it a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen was already a little moved. He really wanted to know the truth of that year. He vaguely felt that the truth of this matter may not only be related to the old principal. Life and death are so simple.


    "It''s not a dimensional creature, it''s a very special thing. You can think of it as the core of the dimensional realm, or you can think of it as something that suppresses different dimensions. If that thing is taken away, the dimensional realm will be completely After lifting the ban, the dimension creatures can enter and exit freely, and will not be subject to the constraints of the dimension realm. Therefore, if you want to take the mask, you must find a solution to the dimension creatures. You must never leave the future, so we need your help. Frode said.


    Zhou Wen secretly said, "So, the mask is a bit like the stone knife of an ancient imperial city, or the jade box of Qizishan."


    After groaning for a while, Zhou Wen said, "I can promise to do my best, but I cannot guarantee success. I will take my safety as the first consideration."


    "That''s enough, I believe with your strength and the strength of our family''s savings over the years, it is not difficult to control the situation," Frode said.


    "Also, I need the right to speak, when I should go in, when I should retreat, and when I should act. These are my decisions." Zhou Wen said.


    Frode hesitated, looking at Landsea aside.


    Lan Shi nodded slightly: "I believe in Zhou Wen."


    Frost then looked at Zhou Wen and said, "In that case, the life of my family will be entrusted to you."


    After a pause, Frode went on to say: "I was always investigating incidents related to the six temples, and Mule Deer was one of them, so before the scientific research team went to Mule Deer, people in our family had already researched Mule Deer, and used to meet Professor Ouyang Ting there, that was more than a decade before the Mule Deer project had not yet started. "


    Wen Zhou is not surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He always suspects that the old principal has been to Zhuolu long ago.


    Frode sighed: "I also met him a lot and talked a lot. After listening to what I was investigating, Professor Ouyang Ting also told me some of his special findings in Mule Deer, but because of the need for further Research only confirmed some findings, so he did n��t say much. But shortly after that, I became what I am now. Many things can only be done by others. I could n��t go further with Professor Ouyang Ting. Communication. Later, I do n��t know what happened. Professor Ouyang Ting did not continue to study Mule Deer, but returned to education until the Mule Deer team started ... ��


    Zhou Wen listened quietly, he knew that Frode should talk about the point.


    Sure enough, Frode continued, "In fact, after discovering that the people we sent out had problems, I also tried to secretly contact Professor Ouyang Ting, but at that time, he seemed to have realized what he was in The environment is not safe, or it has been secretly controlled, so he vaguely sends me some messages. "


    "What news?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "There are only four, don''t get on board," Frode said queerly.

 Chapter 1007: If the catastrophe really exists

    "Don''t get on board? What kind of ship?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion, but he had some thoughts in his heart.


    "I don''t know what ship he is talking about. The message he passed was only one sentence. But in addition to this sentence, he also passed a diary paper and hand-drawn pictures to me, both There should be some relationship between them. "Frode motioned for Landsea to take out a piece of paper from the box next to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the paper and looked at it. It turned out that it was a very ordinary diary paper. It was not too big. On the paper side, a sketch was drawn by hand. It was an anchor, on the anchor, and a woman. Side portrait.


    "This picture ..." When Zhou Wen saw this picture, he suddenly felt something faintly caught, but he couldn''t be connected, it was very uncomfortable.


    When Frode talked about the ship just now, Zhou Wen faintly thought that it might be related to the anchor woman pattern he had seen before. Now it can finally be determined. This picture is the picture of the woman anchor.


    Perhaps the disappearance of the old principal is related to this sign.


    "Don''t get on the ship ... Could it be that there is such a ship ... So the missing old principal, did he set foot on this ship?" Zhou Wen''s mind flashed countless thoughts.


    Frode continued: "Later, when I wanted to contact Professor Ouyang Ting, there was a problem with the news network over there, and the research team had something wrong before I could reposition my staff."


    "If only something happened during the research, but after my investigation, it is not the case. The day before Professor Ouyang Ting disappeared, a batch of things were shipped out, but those things disappeared mysteriously. How can I check? I ca n��t check it out. If it was n��t for the people I planted, I would n��t even know that there was such a thing. ��Frode said.


    "What is that?" Lan Shi was also attracted by the story and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, because the person I planted in was only responsible for the supply of materials, and there was no way to enter the core research group. At that time, my information network was severely damaged, and only he survived by himself. He was contacted only a few days after the incident. "


    Frode said coldly, "After that, I carefully studied this pattern and the matter of the Roe Deer research team, and it was obvious that someone deliberately erased all the clues and could not find anything at all, but in some places, I found the pattern again and investigated something. "


    Zhou Wen and Lan Shi both looked at Frode, and they both wanted to know what the anchor pattern represented.


    Zhou Wen researched for so long and didn''t figure out what exactly the anchor pattern represents.


    Frode said: "You should all have heard of some myths about the Flood. No matter which district''s myths or religious legends have similar flood legends."


    Zhou Wen nodded: "The Eastern District does have a similar legend of the Great Flood. The legend is that the **** of water and vulcan fought, and the anger hit Zhoushan, causing Tianzhu to rupture and a great celestial tilt. The flood of Taotian fell from the sky and flooded the whole world."


    Frost nodded and said, "In addition to the myths in the Eastern District, there are many similar myths and legends in the other districts. The more famous is the religious mythology Noah''s Ark. There are similar legends all over the world. You do n��t think it is very Coincidentally, what if this is what happened, not a legend? "


    "Do you mean that the anchor pattern originated from Noah''s Ark? What does it mean that Professor Ouyang Ting said not to get on the ship? Noah''s Ark is not a ship to save human beings and various creatures in mythology Do you think this seems contradictory?


    Frode shook his head and said: "I mean, if that flood really exists, not that Noah''s Ark really exists."


    "Is there a difference?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course, before the dimensional storm, more and more studies have found that the continent originally distributed around the sea may have been a whole. If there was any force to split the continent, then all parts of the world have happened. The great flood can be explained. It was because the mainland was forcibly separated by some force, so there was a catastrophic flood that overturned the entire world. What kind of force can split the huge continent apart? Some people have proposed the theory of continent drift, thinking that the continent is divided by the celestial gravity and the centrifugal force generated by the rotation of the earth, but since the emergence of different dimensions, I prefer a different interpretation. "Frode''s eyes became sharper.


    "What''s the explanation?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Perhaps, it was a different dimension that broke the continent," Frode said.


    "But why are they doing this? What good is it for them?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "I didn''t say before that what the other dimension creatures are looking for on earth, maybe this is why they broke the continent. Of course, this is just my guess." Frode continued, "I am in that pattern It has been found in some places, but it is related to different dimensions, and it has been found all over the world. I think this may not be a coincidence. Maybe a ship actually appeared in the flood period, but that was not salvation. Noah''s Ark, but a terror creature that came to earth in a different dimension. They broke the waves by boat, broke the entire continent with a wave of their hands, and entered the interior of the continent directly by ship. So there is the legend of Noah''s Ark ... "


    Zhou Wen and Lan Shi were both stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What a terrifying power to break the mainland with a wave of hands.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that it is not impossible. In the division of the realm of myth, above the fear, there is also the existence of natural disasters. Perhaps the powerful natural disasters can really achieve that level.


    "If there is such a ship, does the old principal say" don''t get on the ship ", does it mean not to go on that ship? That ship still exists on the earth? So what about the different dimensions of the ship?" Zhou Wen flashed in his heart. Ever countless questions.


    "I''m not sure, but one thing is certain, I have seen the creature in the temple, and I saw the anchor pattern on the creature''s clothes." Frode''s last sentence reminded Zhou Wen. A person.


    Before Zhou Wen entered the temple, he met an amnesiac named Alai. He said that he and his father sailed out to sea, and then encountered a storm. As a result, he was in the temple when he woke up.


    Now Zhou Wen suddenly wanted to ask Alai what his captain was like.


    Although Zhou Wen felt that the ship of Alai''s family should not be the same as the ship in the catastrophe, but Alai appeared in the temple after the storm, and Zhou Wen always felt that there might be any connection among them. .

 Chapter 1008: Multiple copies

    After leaving the underground ice cave, Zhou Wen was still thinking about what Frode said.


    If the Holy Land is really related to that ship, they have worked hard for so many years, and secretly supported humans to form a federation, then obviously their purpose is not simple.


    "What on earth is there, even those natural disaster-level alien dimensions are coveted?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of it now.


    However, he has realized that the earth is definitely not as low-level as it appears on the surface. Many dimensional creatures on the earth have great potential. Although the level is relatively low now, if they can develop, they may be able to become even different dimensions The trembling presence.


    Not to mention, just the existence of the candle dragon, Zhou Wen can be sure, if it can be promoted to fear level or even natural disaster level, it will be very terrible.


    Promising to help Frode does not seem to be a bad thing for Zhou Wen.


    He got some information about the maze of lies from the ultimate family. Now Zhou Wen finally knows why he can only see the prank clown in the maze of lies.


    Because the maze of lies is actually a very special dimension field, this dimension field is divided into seven different states. From Monday to Sunday, every day the maze of lies will have some different changes.


    When Zhou Wen brushed the labyrinth of lies, it happened to be Monday. This was the weakest day of the labyrinth of lies. On this day, there was only a prank clown.


    After Tuesday, there will be more and more horrible dimensional creatures in the labyrinth of lies, and even on Friday, all kinds of sub-mythical dimensional creatures will appear.


    On Saturday, mythical creatures will inevitably be encountered. As for the last Sunday, that was the most horrible day of the lie labyrinth. Various dimension creatures will have a huge change on that day. Even the weakest prank clown will With mythical power.


    The labyrinth of lies that day is no different from the abyss of hell, and that mask will only appear in the labyrinth of lies of that day.


    Even with the current strength of the ultimate family, that day cannot capture the labyrinth of lies, let alone kill all the dimension creatures inside.


    Because the masking power of the lie labyrinth disappears after the mask is taken out, Froth not only needs to get the mask, but also destroys all the dimension creatures in it, and completely controls the lie labyrinth, even if there is another dimension creature coming in through the fissure That''s only a small part, plus the preparation in advance, the ultimate family can cope with it.


    The only thing that Zhou Wen was more worried about was that he pulled out the stone knife a little bit last time, and as a result, he caused abnormal changes in Guide House and more advanced dimension creatures appeared.


    If this happens to the lie labyrinth, then it is a bit troublesome, I don''t know if the ultimate family can handle it.


    These are not the issues that Zhou Wen needs to consider, and the ultimate family has no plans to attack the maze of lies at once, so let Lan Shi take Zhou Wen to become familiar with the situation of the maze of lies, and they need time to prepare themselves.


    Of course, Lan Shi didn''t take Zhou Wen to the labyrinth of lies on Sunday, but it was too long to wait for Monday and there was no need for that, so I chose to start on Thursday.


    When Zhou Wen went back, he planned to learn about the maze of lies in the game, only to find out that after he entered the game, it was still a maze of lies on Monday, which contained only mischievous clowns.


    "What''s going on? Today is obviously Wednesday?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He came to the labyrinth of lie again, and took the little hand pattern again, but the loading screen appeared again. After downloading, the copy of the labyrinth of lie appeared on Monday and Wednesday when he entered the game. Options.


    "I''m going, this turned out to be a multiple copy!" Zhou Wen entered Wednesday''s copy of the labyrinth of lies, and it turned out that not only were there mischievous clowns, but also witches and demons.


    And the buildings in the lie labyrinth seem to have become more evil and horrible. The carousel in the gate has become a skeleton horse, and blood is still bleeding in the eye sockets.


    So Zhou Wen waited until Thursday, and went to the labyrinth of lies with a few people from Lanshi, and downloaded the copy of Thursday.


    Standing in front of the maze, Lan Shi said to Zhou Wen: "After entering the maze, you must not speak. If you accidentally tell the truth, you will die. So the best way is to not speak. Our family has special The sound engineer can temporarily ban our language ability, which is the safest. Also, if you want to enter the maze of lies, there is a very terrible difficulty. You must answer the question on the door before you can enter it, and the answer must be It is a lie, otherwise it will be killed. Because the questions are random, there are still deadly language traps, and the answer is not fixed for everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many people die in At this point, if you want to go in, you will take a lot of risks, and if it is not necessary, it is best not to go in. "


    These words of Lan Shi were mainly said to Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan. Even if they were powerful, if they answered incorrect questions, they would probably die in front of the door.


    "In such a weird place, I still won''t go in. Stay here to look after Buer." Surprisingly, Li Xuan chose not to go in.


    In fact, Li Xuan is not as careless as he usually behaves. He doesn''t care. It is based on a situation where there is no danger in itself. This place may give him no chance to heal. try.


    Feng Qiuyan said, "Since it''s here, I want to go in and see."


    Shady and Gleb didn''t plan to go in. In the end, in addition to Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan, and Lan Shi, there was also a sound-proof teacher in the ultimate family.


    "Zhou Wen, you go ahead. With us here, I can give you some advice to avoid problems. If you are really not sure, you can choose not to answer and just quit. This is the safest." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen was a little hesitant in his heart. He had downloaded the copy of Thursday in secret, and it was not difficult to get in.


    However, the maze of lies always causes some inexplicable problems. If he is not sure, it is estimated that he can only use too high to open the sky to pass.


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the gate. On the ancient door panel like the clown''s front teeth, a line of text suddenly appeared.


    Everyone looked at that line and wanted to know what the problem was, but the moment they saw that problem, everyone looked strange.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1009: Sunday copy

    "Friends and top-level myths accompany eggs. You can only choose one, and the other one will be destroyed. What will be your choice?" Zhou Wen saw this question for a moment.


    The scope of friends is very wide. Even if they are good friends, sometimes when faced with enough interests, most people will choose to sacrifice their friends. Human nature often cannot stand the test.


    "Zhou Wen, come back, this question is difficult to have the correct answer." Lan Shi said immediately.


    If Zhou Wen had a little interest in the top-level mythological accompaniment eggs, then he forcibly chose a friend to die, and choosing top-level mythical accompany eggs would make people feel that Zhou Wen did not value friends.


    Of course, the choice is reversed, but this does not prevent understanding.


    "That is, there are many kinds of friends. How can they be generalized? There is a huge trap in this question. Don''t answer it. Try it again tomorrow." Gle also said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to wait for tomorrow, it is a waste of time." Zhou Wen secretly opened too heavenly scriptures and directly chose the top mythical companion eggs. According to normal understanding, Zhou Wen chose friends.


    Lan Shi did not know that Zhou Wen had the ability to restrain various taboos. When seeing Zhou Wen choose a friend, they all sweated for him. It might be dead.


    As a result, Zhou Wen walked into the labyrinth of lies unharmed and did not die.


    The sound muffler on the side said with a little surprise: "He was really willing to give up the top-level mythological accompanying eggs. There is no hesitation in his heart. Such people are hard to see now."


    "With the strength of the coach, the top-level mythical spawning eggs are nothing to him, and it is normal to choose friends." Gleb said.


    Feng Qiuyan said, "Even if the coach doesn''t have mythological accompanying eggs, I believe he will choose friends."


    "Anyway, I believe Zhou Wen is a rare friend." Lan Shi said.


    Li Xuan knew the details of Zhou Wen, but said nothing.


    In fact, Zhou Wen himself didn''t know exactly how he would choose. After all, the situation was different. He didn''t dare to confirm that he would choose a friend, so for safety, he still used too much wisdom.


    The next turn is Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan''s question is not difficult. It is easy to answer and enter it.


    The sound engineer and Lan Shi also connected into it, and their questions did not have such a big trap. They only needed to answer according to lies.


    After entering the maze, the sound forbidden engineer then used Zhou Wen to sound forbid them to speak, lest they say something wrong.


    Because it is only Thursday, although there are many types of dimensional creatures, but no mythical creatures have been found. It took several people half a day to clear the maze.


    There are Lan Shi and sound-sounding teachers who are familiar with it, so there is no problem.


    After leaving the maze, Lan Shi said to Zhou Wen: "Friday and Saturday, we can continue to get familiar with the situation here, but on Sunday, don''t go in for the time being. When we are ready, the brigade enters together."


    "I just have to take a look at it myself. You don''t need to be with me. Busy with your own affairs." Zhou Wen actually didn''t want to go in reality. He just wanted to download the Sunday copy sooner and then keep it in the game. Enter the copy of Sunday, you can understand the various conditions inside.


    Lan Shi naturally trusted Zhou Wen''s strength very much, so he did not accompany him forcibly.


    Zhou Wen came here on Friday, Saturday, and Sunday alone, but all just saw the question on the door, and then went back without answering.


    When others asked, he only said that the question on the door was not sure, so he didn''t go in.


    Finally downloaded the Sunday copy. After returning, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to open the Sunday copy. He wanted to see what was different on this Sunday copy.


    Open the copy of the game, the Scarlet villain standing in front of the gate, it feels a little different from before, the maze gate with the same clown face, at this time it has become the same material as the skull, and the black smoke on the skull clown face Qi, blood flowing in his eyes, looked terrifying.


    For the problem on the door, Zhou Wen avoided using Taishang Kaitian to save time.


    As soon as the door opened, after Zhou Wen walked in, the scene he saw was really different from the lie labyrinth that he saw before.


    Although the layout doesn''t seem to change much, but in the maze, all the strange blood flames are burning. The merry-go-round has been completely made of bones, and the flames of blood are also burning on it.


    Wherever you can see, dead bones and blood flames are everywhere, just like hell.


    A prank clown appeared on the Trojan. Its face looks even more evil, and the originally colored body has become black and white. This solid color makes it look more strange.


    The three-color ball has also become black and white, each ball is half black and white, completely different from what Zhou Wen has seen before.


    When the prank clown saw the Scarlet Villain, he immediately passed away and disappeared on the Trojan horse out of thin air. The prank clown does not know anything at all, so Zhou Wen can only choose to understand its ability first.


    The disappearing prank clown, like a ghost, appeared in front of the tyrant Beamon, throwing his magic ball directly at the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant reacted faster than Meng, hitting a black and white magic ball with one punch.


    But the black and white magic ball suddenly disappeared in front of the tyrant Beamon''s fist. Zhou Wen suddenly felt bad, and quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to teleport away.


    Sure enough, the black-and-white magic ball seemed to pass through the wall, appeared behind the tyrant Beamon, and flew directly into the distance.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t dodge just now, the black and white magic ball should have hit him.


    "What ability is that? It seems completely different from ordinary mischievous clowns." Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    But the mischievous clown didn''t give him time to surprise, and the black and white magic **** in his hands were thrown out one by one.


    Unlike ordinary prank clowns, it is not just three black and white magic balls, but a total of six, each black and white magic ball looks the same.


    The magic ball thrown by it will bounce back even if it does not hit the target, and the black and white magic ball bounced out will become faster.


    Six magic **** bounced off nearby, and every time Tyrant Beamon wanted to bombard the magic ball, the magic ball disappeared and appeared in another position.


    The target of those magic **** is only the Scarlet Villain. It seems that the prank clown on Sunday is not just a horror of abilities. Even IQ seems to have been greatly improved.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1010: Divination House

    If Zhou Wen finds himself dodging again, after the magic ball rebounds, the speed will become faster and faster. Sooner or later, he will hit him. He simply won''t dodge anymore. He pulls out the bronze bird sword directly and chops one of the magic **** that bounces to the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen had already prepared for the magic ball to disappear suddenly, but the magic ball did not disappear, but was struck by the sword of Tongque Sword.


    Unlike some in the imagination, the magic ball does not seem to be very hard, and has no explosion effect, no ice and fire, and no previous yellow ball effect.


    In this way, the black and white magic ball was split in half by Zhou Wen, and then fell to the ground and broke into powder.


    The next second, the ghost-like clown appeared on his left, his fingers with sharp black nails piercing the Scarlet Villain''s neck.


    The clown''s speed is very fast, and it is absolutely mythical, but Zhou Wen''s reaction and speed are not slow, and he wants to block the clown''s blow.


    Originally, he wanted to use his left hand to block, but he immediately found out that something was wrong, because he wanted the left hand, but moved the right hand, and he wanted to block to the left, but the right hand was raised to the right. , And completely reversed his imagination.


    It was only a moment when Zhou Wen reacted and understood what happened.


    Looking at the clown''s dagger-like nails, he had touched the skin on the scarlet villain''s neck, and it was necessary to pierce it in. Zhou Wen''s figure was spinning like a gyro, and he avoided the attack.


    "The magic ball actually has the ability to reverse mind and physical behavior. I think left is right, and I want to go up and down. If I just changed it to someone else and didn''t respond in time, the more I tried to avoid it, the more I would run into it." Zhou Wen The mind was extremely calm. After thinking about the reason, he controlled his body and dealt with the clown instead.


    After most people''s thinking and physical behaviors are reversed, it is difficult to avoid mistakes, but Zhou Wen''s thinking is very clear, and there is no mistake in it, and he avoids the clowns'' attacks again and again.


    After the Scarlet villain hit the magic ball, the other magic **** did not attack him any more. One of them hit the tyrant Beamon, and then the tyrant Beamon also appeared to run counter to his thinking and physical behavior.


    The tyrant Beamon obviously did not have Zhou Wen''s powerful thinking ability. It immediately became helpless. He wanted to rush to the left but turned to the right, and wanted to step back but turned to the forward. He almost tripped his left leg and fell to the ground.


    "The prank clown on Sunday is so good ... it''s just that the power of a prank clown is so weird. I don''t know how many prank clowns there are, if there are as many as usual, it would be very terrifying, if not the other dimension creatures. . "Zhou Wen thought while fighting.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered the secret of the magic ball of the mischievous clown. It turned out that the magic ball does not pass through the wall, but during the flight, it rotates at a high speed, so that a rotating gas field appears outside the sphere. When the field is blocked and oppressed, the magic ball will automatically deviate from the track, dodging its fist by itself, sliding over from the side or side, it looks as if it has disappeared.


    In fact, the prank clown does not have the space ability, but the skill of throwing the magic ball is very good.


    "The two-dimensional creatures here are really interesting. I don''t know if they can burst the associated eggs?" Zhou Wen is very interested in the ability of the clown on Sunday, whether it is the skill of throwing magic **** or the ability to subvert the magic ball''s body. Very useful, not to mention the clown has the ability to sneak.


    If you change someone, if the companion pet cannot be used normally, you have difficulty controlling your body. There is only a dead end, but these abilities do not have much effect on Zhou Wen. After a while, he sees a chance and waits for the clown again When sneaking out, kill it with a lightsaber.


    "Kill the mythical creature Demon Clown."


    Nothing broke, Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little disappointed: "It turns out that this is no longer a prank clown, it is a real mythical creature. It seems that I have to brush here a few times in the future, even if I ca n��t brush the accompanying eggs, I can brush out the skill crystal what."


    After solving the devil clown, Zhou Wen continued to go forward, but he didn''t go far, the Scarlet villain suddenly violently, and the game screen went black.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Wen recalled carefully, but still didn''t know how he died.


    Had to bleed again to rebirth, and entered the maze of lies again, this time Zhou Wen did not see the devil clown on the carousel, so he went straight ahead.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there should be a lot of devil clowns here, but he only saw one of them and never found the second one.


    It was not until Zhou Wen walked into an old castle that he discovered another dimension creature, this time a divination witch.


    The fortune-telling witch can already be seen on Wednesday''s copy. It is also an epic dimension, a blue hat and blue hat, an old woman who looks very scary, and also holds a crystal ball in her hand.


    The ability doesn''t seem to be great, just being able to use the crystal ball to launch some attribute light waves.


    But the divination witch in front of it is completely different. No, it should not be said that it is one, but two.


    Two witches are sitting side by side behind the castle''s long table, a white hat and a black hat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and they are both young girls, completely the same as the old and ugly witches of the previous weeks. Different, quite fair and beautiful.


    And they didn''t have a crystal ball in their hands. The witch in white held a black playing card in her hand, while the witch in black held a white playing card.


    The two witches sat there, silently watching Zhou Wen walk into the hall, but there was no intention to do anything.


    "Welcome to the fortune-telling house of fate. You can draw a card from us to determine your fate." The witch in white and the witch in black speak at the same time, and their voices are completely standard. If you close your eyes, you think you are alone Talking.


    "Why should I draw your cards?" Zhou Wen was not interested in playing a divination game with them, and drew his sword and cut it to the witch in white.


    The witch in white was so weak that Zhou Wen had no idea. He was ready for a fierce battle, but the witch in white fell down with a sword and was cut off by the bronze bird sword.


    But the moment the white witch''s head was chopped off, Zhou Wen found that the **** villain''s head also fell off in the same way as the white witch''s skull, as if it had been chopped down with a sword.


    The game was blank, and Zhou Wen ushered in death again.


    "This copy is really abnormal. What the **** is it?" Zhou Wen hasn''t died like this for a long time, and the maze of lies is a little different.


    Fortunately, this is in the game. It is not a big deal to die once. If it is in reality, Zhou Wen will certainly not go to such a dangerous place by himself.


    "I don''t know how much Frode knows about the labyrinth of lies on Sunday?" Zhou Wen felt that this time helping Frode might not be so smooth.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1011: Destiny draw

    On the cube''s leaderboards, guardians have already begun to challenge each other to win a higher rank.


    People think that guardians should aim at the first, and rankings other than the first do not seem to be of much use. They should challenge the first genius.


    But in fact, no one challenged Ya, and the guardians who were challenged were basically out of five.


    This also allows people to finally see the true power of the guardian. The human being who owns the guardian is itself a myth, and then can have various companion pets and mythic skills, which is far more powerful than a single mythical companion pet. Much more.


    The battle between the guardians is far more complicated and beautiful than the battle between the companion pets.


    Once a companion pet is overcome, there is no hope of a comeback, but the battle between the guardians is rapidly changing. Any one of the factors may reverse the change in the war situation.


    In addition to the inexplicable disappearance of the Guardian of Lies from the platoon, the Guardians other than the five have more and more challenges, and there are many new Guardians on the list.


    However, it can be clearly seen that they do not understand each other, and they are also testing the other party''s ability. They have not really divided between birth and death, and they are likely to hide a lot of ability.


    Even so, it is extremely enjoyable for people to see, and now the purely companion pet fights can no longer attract people''s attention.


    The issue of the Guardian is being discussed all over the world, and some people are desperately searching for the Guardian''s cocoon, hoping to contract with it, and then step into the sky.


    For ordinary people, the guardian is too attractive. As long as you have good luck and get the approval of the guardian, you can step into the sky and become a mythical powerhouse, which is more attractive than any treasure.


    It is obvious that there are many new guardians on the list.


    However, the trouble that accompanies it seems to have just begun. Guardian crimes have occurred in several places in the Federation.


    Those guardians owned by unknown humans have a terrible chance of crime.


    Although the Federation has worked hard to maintain the situation, but because the control of each place is weakening, unless the guardians themselves can''t think of it and go to the sites controlled by the six major families, the possibility of really catching those guardians is very small.


    "The appearance of the Guardian is really not a good thing for the Federation." Saty, watching the news, frowned.


    "The guardians now are not terrible. After all, those who get the guardians did not have a good foundation before. After they have the guardians, it is not difficult to deal with them. But over time, those who have The guardian''s guy, after having various mythological accompanying eggs, is the beginning of the real chaos. "Lanshi said.


    "Aren''t you going to die in a month?" Said Shady.


    "In a month, it was only a matter of deciding which dimension round belongs to, but the war between the guardians has just begun. To really solve the problem of the guardians, it is useless to rely on which earth king. They were originally a shilling. "Lan Shi said.


    "Is there a way out?" Saty groaned.


    "Yes, like Zhou Wen, just kill all the guardians." Lan Shi said.


    "A pervert like Zhou Wen, how many can the Federation find?" Sadie smiled wryly.


    "Use poison to attack poison." Lan Shi slowly said four words.


    Shady immediately understood the meaning of Lan Shi. Since the guardian is difficult to remove, she can only contract the guardian herself and use the guardian to kill the guardian.


    "I''m afraid there will be future troubles," said Shady.


    "It''s better than doing nothing," Rashid paused. "After I get the mask from the maze of lies, I will find a way to protect the contract."


    Saty wanted to say something, but opened her mouth, and finally said nothing.


    In this era, the road ahead is full of fog, and no one knows which road is right. Only someone walking past can know it.


    But if the person who walked over could still come back alive, no one knew.


    "How''s the situation over Zhou Wen?" Lan Shi asked again.


    "He went a few times, but he entered the maze of lies very few times, and he hasn''t entered the dimension field after Friday." Shady answered.


    "This is also normal. When the people invited by the family are here, let''s go into the maze together." Lan Shi nodded slightly.


    Zhou Wen enters the labyrinth of lies on Sunday again. The demon clown does not seem to have refreshed yet. Zhou Wen once again comes to the fortune-telling house of fate and sees the twin witches.


    Like last time, they stuck out the cards in their hands and let Zhou Wen draw.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and decided to take a look first to see what they had, and it was not too late to clean them up after they figured it out.


    "How many will I draw?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the twin witches.


    "One." The two witches answered in unison.


    "One deck of cards?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at two different decks of black and white.


    "Just draw one." The witches answered again.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and asked Scarlet to draw a white card from the witch in black.


    "This should be a tarot card or something?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, turned the card over, and saw that the card surface had nothing to do with the contents of tarot.


    On the white card, there is a black pattern ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is a black silhouette. Although it is only a silhouette, you can''t see its appearance, but from the big and long sickle, it is very natural Can be associated with a western mythical character.


    "Is this a **** of death?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled as he watched the witch.


    "Yes," the black witch nodded.


    "What does it mean to draw this card?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Meaning, Death will take your life." The Witch in Black replied.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but suddenly found out that a shadow of death on the card appeared behind the Scarlet villain, and there was no wait for the Scarlet villain to respond. Then the Shadow of Death swiped the sword, and the Scarlet villain was directly blown. Beheaded.


    The armor of the Scarlet villain did not work, as if the death was beating the soul, not the flesh.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen had to bleed again, and this time Zhou Wen drew a black poker card from the witch in white.


    "White poker cards can draw black death, and black poker cards shouldn''t be able to draw that stuff, right?" Zhou Wen thought to himself and drew a black card.


    Looking over the card, Zhou Wen was overjoyed. There was a white light and shadow on the black card. Even if he could not see the appearance, the wings and the halo above his head undoubtedly showed that it was an angel card.


    "This should be an angel? What does he represent? Did I win?" Zhou Wen asked the witch in white.


    "No, it means he will take you to heaven." The witch in white said calmly.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw that day made the light and shadow appear behind the Scarlet villain, and then a white light flew over the Scarlet villain''s head, and he fell straight to the ground and the game was black again.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1012: 1 in 54

    "The one who chooses black is dead, and the one who chooses white is also dead. You can''t kill the witch. How can you live?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Of course, he can also choose not to rely on listening to the evil spirits and Taishang Kaijing, maybe he can forcibly break through and kill the black and white destiny witch.


    However, Zhou Wen will enter the maze of lies with them in the future. It is best to first understand the various abilities of the black and white destiny witches. In case of something, it is better to know how to deal with it.


    In fact, the main purpose of Zhou Wen''s copying this time was not to clear the customs, but to clarify the information on Sunday''s copy in order to avoid accidents in reality.


    Re-entering the game, Zhou Wen came to the witch again. This time, Zhou Wen wanted to try it out. Can he draw a few more cards, but the result did not work. After he had drawn the first white playing card, he went to touch other cards, those. The cards disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen turned the card over and saw that the white playing card was still a black silhouette, but this time, it was not a death, but a black heart, and the heart pattern was cracked in the middle.


    After watching it, Zhou Wen felt that the heart inside his chest burst open, and then the game screen went black.


    "Are there any cards in your cards that can survive?" When he came to the witch again, Zhou Wen looked at the two witches and asked.


    "Yes," the two witches answered in unison.


    "How many cards are there, and how many of them can survive?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "There are 54 cards in each deck and 108 cards in two decks," said the witch in black.


    "Each deck of cards has a card that can survive, and your chances are still great." The witch in white followed.


    Zhou Wen''s face suddenly darkened: "That is to say, I only have a one-fifth chance to draw a live card?"


    "Theoretically this is the case, but you can try a few more times, and the success rate is naturally high." The two witches said together.


    "Try your sister, if it is a reality, once I have been dead for a long time, there is still a chance to try." Zhou Wen thinks there must be any skill in drawing cards, otherwise it is too difficult to rely on luck.


    "Luck ... Wait ... Do you want to kill the destiny witch, you need someone with luck skills, such as Wang Lu?" Zhou Wen thought of Wang Lu with invincible luck. If she comes to draw, she must be able to directly Draw the card that can survive.


    "If you need luck skills, I definitely can''t win." Zhou Wen tried to use the listening ability to draw cards, and also used Dr. Dark''s perspective light skills, and the results were useless.


    The cards you see and the cards you hear are blank, and you have no idea what the cards are showing.


    After thinking about all kinds of cheating methods, all the results are useless, so I want to pass this level, unless Wang Lu is invited, otherwise I can only come to the hard.


    This time Zhou Wen summoned Wu to hear it, opened Taishang Kaitian again, and then went to draw cards.


    As a result, the first card was drawn to the angel. Zhou Wen immediately felt that the earrings were hot, and then a lot of vitality poured into his body.


    Although the angel''s light and shadow appeared, they could not bring the soul of the Scarlet Villain to heaven.


    Seeing that the listening evil is useful, Zhou Wen continued to draw cards one by one, and the listening earrings kept heating, and the vitality poured in like waves.


    Zhou Wen knew that if he didn''t have the ability to listen, he would be dead and don''t know how many times.


    Until the 37th draw, Zhou Wen pulled out a black mask card from the white card. This time, I heard that the earrings did not heat up and did not generate vitality.


    At the same time as the cards were drawn, the wall behind the black and white destiny witches separated to the sides, which was the door to the back of the labyrinth of lies.


    The previous copy from Monday to Saturday, the Witch Castle is already at the end, and there is no such door, so Zhou Wen doesn''t know what is behind the door.


    The black and white witch looked at Zhou Wen aside, and did not mean to do anything. It seemed that they were more special dimension creatures, and did not intend to fight with him desperately.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and walked out of the gate, leaving the Fate Witch Castle.


    After exiting the gate, Zhou Wen immediately saw a garden. In the center of that garden, there was a strange tree.


    Zhou Wen feels that this big tree looks similar to the dead tree and the longevity tree, but there are some differences.


    At least there was no fruit on this big tree. Under the big tree, an old man was sitting with his back against the big tree, and his clothes were all worn out. He could see his skinny skin from the hole. But her chest was still slightly undulating, and she didn''t seem to die.


    It seemed to hear the footsteps of Scarlet Man, the old man opened his eyes, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes looked very cloudy.


    "Young man, it''s great to be able to meet you. I finally don''t have to die with that big secret ..." the old man said weakly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t even want to, just drew his sword and split the past.


    Where is the liar? This is a game, but it is not a reality. There is no human in the game at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter how old the man looks like a human, Zhou Wen can be sure that he is definitely not a human.


    The Tongque sword eyes looked at the old man who was about to stab him. The old man who seemed to be about to die, suddenly burst into terror. The whole man jumped up, rushed into the sky at an incredible speed, and avoided Zhou Wen''s sword.


    When the old man was in the air, his body had changed, and it turned into Zhou Wen''s appearance. Then he rushed towards Zhou Wen, and his body was strange.


    Zhou Wen lazily fought with him, summoned his own mythical sky group, and surrounded him directly.


    The next second, I saw a monster that looked like Zhou Wen, and a white mist appeared on his body, and then it turned into a Dawei King Kong cow. The two cows stood together, and it was impossible to tell which one was true or which one. is fake.


    It''s just a pity that Dawei King Kong Niu is Zhou Wen''s companion pet. He has the same heart with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen can tell the truth from a glance.


    No matter how the life of that dimension changed, he was soon beaten to death.


    "Kill the mythical creature deformed beast and discover the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen glanced at the crystal and found that it was just a crystal of ordinary attributes, and he was immediately disappointed.


    "Although there are many mythical creatures on the labyrinth of lies, the explosion rate is not very good." Zhou Wen thought carefully and found that there were two mythical creatures that he killed, a devil clown and a deformed beast Not too much.


    In the entire garden, there is only such a deformed beast, there are no other dimension creatures, and there is no other way out. Zhou Wen glanced at the big tree and could only return the same way, and then passed the witch castle to return to the tour In a maze like a paradise, continue to explore other places.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1013: Gaiman

    In order to clear the labyrinth of lies, in addition to the ultimate family''s own strong man, he also invited some strong people with mythical companion pets.


    However, among these people, there are very few members of the six major families, basically the leaders of the northern giants. In the eastern district, it is equivalent to An Tianzuo''s status.


    It can be seen that the prestige family in the North District has a high prestige, and the giants in the North District are more united. Unlike the Eastern and Western Districts, the internal fighting is very powerful.


    Although Frode is one of the six heroes, he is trapped in the ice cave and cannot move freely. Today, the ultimate power of the ultimate family is Gaiman.


    After the invited masters arrived, Gaiman planned to convene a meeting to clarify the general situation and introduce Zhou Wen to them at the same time.


    Because Zhou Wen has said in advance that he must have the right to decide, so this time, Gaiman is the leader, but in the end how to act, you still need to listen to Zhou Wen.


    "Notify Zhou Wen of tomorrow''s meeting," Gaiman said to his secretary.


    The secretary answered, but did not leave immediately.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Gaiman asked, looking at Gemal.


    "According to our observations these days, Zhou Wen has only entered the labyrinth of lies on Friday at most. He has never entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday. Is it really good to give him a veto? This is related to the fate of our ultimate family. Great thing. "Gemal said.


    "My father made this decision, and naturally he has his reason. And that Zhou Wen is indeed a man of real talents. You also saw his battle with the Guardian of Lies. You can defeat the Guardian with an epic body without resorting to external forces. How many people in the Federation can do this? "Said Gaiman.


    "Zhou Wen''s strength is very strong, this is beyond doubt, but the strength and the command ability are two different things. I''m afraid that there will be problems because of his decision." Gemar said.


    "No hurry, we still have time to break in, to relay the news of the meeting." Gaiman continued to look down and sorted out the documents.


    Gemal had to leave the office and arrange for someone to notify Zhou Wen to participate in tomorrow''s meeting.


    After receiving the notice of the meeting, Zhou Wen readily agreed. He now has a detailed understanding of the Sunday copy, but he has not yet found the mask Froude said.


    The ultimate family also has some secret information about the labyrinth of lies that has not been made public. Those materials should be announced at the meeting. Zhou Wen now wants to know how much they know about the Sunday copy.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Zhou Wen took Buer out and was about to go to the meeting, he saw a young girl getting off a car.


    "Wang Lu? Why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu with surprise.


    "Mr. Gaiman invited me to help, so I came." Wang Lu was dressed in white fox fur, and made her delicate skin like a baby fairer.


    Zhou Wen heard Wang Lu say this, knowing that the ultimate family is still very research on the labyrinth of lies on Sunday. Wang Lu is invited, in order to deal with the destiny witch.


    "This operation is dangerous. How did you agree to come over?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Wang Lu laughed: "Our family has a lot of business dealings with the North District, and Mr. Gayman has repeatedly assured me that it will protect my safety. In addition, I heard that you are here and will participate in this operation. Then I What else to worry about? You say yes? "


    "If you can''t say that, it''s better to be careful. This dimension is really weird. Don''t take care of it." Zhou Wen urged.


    "Two, the owner is waiting for you inside." A staff member came to meet them.


    The two had to talk while walking. Wang Lu''s side was fine, and he had been very stable. Although Wang Ye still had occasional incidents, there was no suppression of Wang Lu''s life style.


    When the two entered the conference room together, many people looked at each other.


    In the entire conference hall, only the two of them were not from the North District, and Zhou Wen also recently killed Joseph, who had a guardian, which caused a lot of sensation in the North District.


    Gaiman just introduced the two to everyone, saying at the same time: "When attacking the labyrinth of lies, there are some key points that must be able to assist them. They are an essential part of this operation. Because entering the lies After the maze, there is no way to use language to communicate, so before going, some things need to be clearly stated, and it is necessary to practice and run in for some time in advance to avoid any problems after entering the dimension field. "


    After arranging Zhou Wen and Wang Lu to sit down, Gaiman explained the detailed plan.


    The Ultimate Family knows a lot about the situation on Sunday, as well as the abilities of the Devil Clown and the Witch of Destiny, and has explained in detail.


    From Gaiman''s account, Zhou Wen knew that they had paid a lot of lives for this information ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so they were able to probe the news.


    However, their information is not much better than Zhou Wen''s, nor is it so detailed.


    And Zhou Wen found that they were not able to reach the garden behind through the level of the destiny witch.


    The reason why Wang Lu was invited back for thousands of miles is to deal with the fate of the witch, you must pass the witch level to reach the final garden.


    However, Zhou Wen was very puzzled. Gaiman clearly did not pass the level of the destiny witch to the final garden.


    However, they seemed quite certain that the mask was behind the Witch Castle. As long as the fateful witch was defeated, they would have the opportunity to get the mask.


    "Strange, why didn''t I see the mask in the garden?" Zhou Wen had already looked at the entire garden carefully, and did not find the mask Froude said.


    And Gaiman''s plan, everything is prepared to be able to pass through the Witch Castle, and finally entered the garden, but could not find a mask, then have fun.


    In addition, there are deformed beasts in the garden. Zhou Wen enters all by himself. The others are accompanied by pets. Regardless of who the deformed beast becomes, Zhou Wen can distinguish them.


    But with so many people entering together, the deformed beast became any one except Zhou Wen, and it was difficult to distinguish it.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" After explaining the plan, Gaiman looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    The eyes of others also fell on Zhou Wen.


    "I have a question. Since no one has won the witch, that is to say, no one has reached the place outside the castle, how do you know that there must be a mask there?" Zhou Wen looked at Gaiman and asked.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1014: Difference between real and game

    "Actually, a long time ago, my father once went to the back of the Witch Castle and saw the mask there, so the mask is right behind the Witch Castle. This is not wrong," said Gaiman.


    "It turned out that the old hero of Frode had been there before, and there would be nothing wrong with it," said a big guy in the North District.


    Everyone nodded, and it seemed that Frode''s reputation in the North was truly unmatched, but just mentioning his name, everyone showed awe.


    "It turned out that the old hero had been there. I don''t know where the old hero saw the mask?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    Because he knew that there was only a garden in the back and he didn''t see the mask, he had to ask clearly, otherwise so many people ventured into it and it was just a waste of time.


    Gaiman smiled and said, "Behind the Witch Castle is a garden, where my father saw the mask, but unfortunately my father was only one person there at the time, and he was afraid that removing the mask would cause a change in the dimension field, so Did not get it back. "


    "Where is the garden?" Zhou Wen saw that Gaiman was able to tell that there was a garden behind him, and he believed a bit in his heart. After all, if he hadn''t been there, it would be impossible to know that there was a garden behind.


    "According to my father, the mask is set on a grave in the middle of the garden," Gaiman replied.


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen frowned, and said secretly in his heart, "This is weird. Why did I see only one tree in the middle of that garden and not any tombstones?"


    For a while, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what went wrong. He would definitely see something wrong in the game, but if Frode hadn''t been there, he wouldn''t know that there was a garden behind him.


    Zhou Wen always felt that there was something wrong, and after thinking about it, he asked again, "I don''t know if I can tell me the details at that time?"


    "You are a bit rude, Mr. Gayman has made it clear, and the old hero of Frode has seen it with his own eyes. What else can you doubt? Do you want the old hero to climb out of the grave and kiss him? You explain, can you believe it? "Some people see Zhou Wen pressing so eagerly, and they all feel that Zhou Wen is too rude.


    And they didn''t know that Frode hadn''t really died, so they said that.


    Gaiman waved his hand and said, "After all, it matters. Zhou Wen is also cautious. Zhou Wen, have you discovered any problems?"


    "No." Zhou Wen could only shake his head and said, he could not say that he had been there in the game, there are no tombstones and masks there.


    Gaiman continued to talk about the plan, and even played some three-D animations, which introduced the skills of the dimensional creatures such as the devil clown and the divination witch.


    However, this introduction is obviously not comprehensive enough, it only introduces some skills.


    After the meeting, Gaiman stopped Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, come with me if it is convenient."


    "I''ll wait outside for you first." Seeing Zhou Wen come over, Wang Lu said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen followed Gaiman to his office. Gaiman looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "If you have any words, you might as well just say now that after the lie labyrinth, the communication inside is inconvenient, in case something happens, It will be troublesome. "


    "Can you let me see the old hero again? I want to know the details of the mask he saw." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t know. My father is trapped in the ice wall, and he can''t communicate with people at any time. Most of the time, he is only an ice sculpture, and occasionally restores some consciousness. You saw him before At that time, it was already his last time to be more awake. Soon after that, he had become an ice sculpture, and he was still awake and did not know when. "


    After a pause, Gaiman said, "But at the time, my father recorded it in detail. If you need it, I can make a copy for you."


    "I''ll trouble you then." I couldn''t see Frode, so I had to.


    Gaiman quickly took a copy to Zhou Wen: "If you find something, remember to notify us as soon as possible."


    "I will, then I''ll go back first." Zhou Wen glanced through the file and found that there were more than a dozen pages and recorded a lot of things, and it was estimated that I could not read it for a while, and I planned to take it back and watch it slowly.


    Gaiman asked his secretary to send Zhou Wen out. When the secretary returned, he said puzzledly, "Do you really believe that Zhou Wen found anything?"


    "I don''t believe that it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid of 10,000. Don''t be afraid of it. He can''t make a mistake. He didn''t find the best. In case anything is found, it''s good for us and harmless." Said.


    Zhou Wen arrived at the gate and saw Wang Lu and Lan Shi waiting for him there.


    "Zhou Wen, did you find anything?" Lan Shi was also at the conference, but because his elders were present at the time, he had no right to speak at all.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with this matter, but I can''t tell what''s wrong, if only I could see your grandpa again." Zhou Wen said.


    "The situation of Grandpa is always good and bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if I see him now, there is no way to communicate." Lan Shi sighed.


    "Then I think about it, anyway, there will still be a break-in period, and we will not go to the lie labyrinth immediately, we still have time." Zhou Wen took a look at the file.


    According to the records, it was not long before the labyrinth of lies was discovered. Frode didn''t know that the state of the labyrinth of lies was different every day. When he entered it once, it was Monday. On Sunday, he wanted to go to the labyrinth of lies, and the results were conceivable.


    Fortunately, Frode released the companion pet to resist the devil clown when he saw that the situation was not right, and he wanted to escape the maze of lies at full speed.


    Unfortunately, there was no such opportunity, Frode was hit by a black and white magic ball, then his body was out of control, and the sneaking demonic clown cut a large artery on the neck with a dagger-like nail, and soon passed out in a coma.


    Frode thought he was dead, but who knew it wasn''t long before he woke up again, and he was in a small confined space.


    Frode pushed hard for a long time, and then pushed the lid on it. After he crawled out, he found that he was lying in a grave.


    On the monument in front of the grave, he found the mask.


    The location of that grave is the garden that Zhou Wen saw in the game.


    When Frode escaped from the garden, he saw the destiny twin witches and the castle. Then he knew that the garden was behind the witch castle.


    "Strange, how did he get into the garden? Who brought him in? Are there really tombs and tombstones in the actual garden?" Zhou Wen looked inside the materials, still wondering.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1015: Mysterious way of death

    Back at the residence, Zhou Wen turned on his mobile phone, entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday again, and passed the draw test of the destiny witch, and came to the garden again.


    This time Zhou Wen looked very carefully. There was indeed no grave in the garden, let alone the tombstone and mask described by Frode.


    There is only one big tree in the center of the garden, like a huge umbrella, standing in the center of the garden.


    "Sure enough, there are no graves and masks in the game. I can only go to see if there is any in reality." Zhou Wen glanced at the big tree, and was unwilling to go back, so he summoned the bronze bird sword and chopped it Big tree.


    He wanted to dig out the big tree, maybe there was a grave or something under the big tree.


    The Tongque sword with a horrible flame was chopped at the root of the tree. It was chopped to a depth of less than three centimeters, and it couldn''t be chopped. The flame did not make the tree burn.


    To be more precise, the trunk and leaves in the flames have become brighter and more vibrant.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Tongque Sword, and saw that the wound of the tree body was exuding magma-like liquid, and after the liquid flowed out, it quickly cooled to fly ash, and the wounds on the tree body soon healed.


    "This is a mythical creature of the plant system?" When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he suddenly saw the **** villain lay down on the ground, and the game screen went black.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Wen felt it necessary to understand the real situation in the garden. He always felt that this time the operation would not be so smooth.


    After entering the garden again, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon and wanted to see if he could pull out the tree.


    In the mythical level, Beamon, the tyrant under absolute power, can be regarded as the peak power. After it became huge, he squatted down, held the tree body with both backs, and pulled up with force.


    The roots of the trees broke through the ground, and the whole garden was shaking, but the big tree was still not pulled out after all.


    Seeing that the tyrant Bimen could not do it, he summoned the associated pets such as the candle dragon, black dragon, and diamond bull, and went to pull up the tree together.


    The big tree was pulled by a mythical companion, and the roots of the tree broke down, flowing out of magma liquid, and then disappeared into fly ash, but it still could not be pulled out.


    Suddenly, the Scarlet Man fell to the ground again, and the game screen went black again.


    "Did it kill me because of the special power of the liquid flowing out of the tree?" In order to prove this judgment, Zhou Wen did nothing after entering the garden again, and let the Scarlet Man stand in the garden. Slowly Waiting slowly.


    This is also to verify another kind of conjecture, because Zhou Wen found that the time of the **** villain''s inexplicable deaths seems to be similar.


    Time passed minute by minute. When the time came to the Scarlet villain to enter the garden for an hour, the Scarlet villain fell down again without any warning, and the game was black again.


    This time should be quite similar to the last time of death.


    Zhou Wen has conducted many experiments, and he has to figure out what is going on.


    Things are more complicated than Zhou Wen imagined. Several experimental results have shown different results.


    Gaiman sent people to invite Zhou Wen to participate in running-in training, but Zhou Wen refused.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen still cooperated intentionally, but now he knows very well that he must find out why the Scarlet Villain died as soon as possible, otherwise this time, it is likely that he will not survive alone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go on the first day, and Gaiman didn''t say anything, but he didn''t go on the third day the next day, not to mention Gaiman, even the powerful men from those places had great opinions on Zhou Wen.


    "What''s this? It''s great to think you have some strength? Do you disdain us?" The North District''s temper was already irritable. Zhou Wen''s behavior naturally made them very upset.


    "People are Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. There are people on top of them. Even if the aliens occupy the earth, they can live well, can you? If you can''t, just shut up." Another place said arrogantly.


    "He doesn''t come to train, but he still has the final decision. Should he give orders arbitrarily, should we still let him listen to his death? Mr. Gayman, do you think it is appropriate?" Someone asked Gayman.


    "Zhou Wen may have some things to resolve. After things are resolved, he should come. Please be calm and restless." While calming everyone, Gaiman secretly brought in Lan Shi and Shady and let them go and see See what''s going on with Zhou Wen.


    Although Lan Shi and Shadi both felt that Zhou Wen was not a arrogant person, Zhou Wen didn''t even take part in the training, which made them very confused, so they went to Zhou Wen''s residence.


    Before they arrived at Zhou Wen, they met Wang Lu, holding a bud and carrying a large bag of snacks.


    Wang Lu did not participate in the training, but because Wang Lu was only responsible for drawing cards from the destiny witch ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and she could only draw cards by herself, and did not need to cooperate with others. Moreover, she did not have decision-making power, so No one asked her to participate in running-in training.


    "Wang Lu, why did you buy so many snacks? Didn''t I let you arrange a chef for you? Didn''t the food taste good?" Shady asked questioningly.


    "No, the food is good, but Zhou Wen is in the room ... practice ... don''t want to go out, so let me help him buy some food and drink." Wang Lu said.


    "So, what''s the coach doing?" Asked Sati.


    "This ... I don''t know too well ..." Wang Lu slightly looked.


    Zhou Wen is basically playing games in the room. There is no practice. She just feels that it is not good to say that Zhou Wen is playing games, so she temporarily switched to practice.


    "Zhou Wen is a man, we can naturally trust it, but others have a lot of doubts, and run in, familiar with each other''s abilities, it is also better for fighting, or I hope he can participate in training." Lan Shi said.


    Several people talked and went to Zhou Wen''s room together.


    At the door, Wang Lu knocked directly on the door and said, "Zhou Wen opened the door, I bought something, and Lan Shi and they came to see you."


    Wang Lu said that naturally he hoped that Zhou Wen would converge a little, and not let Lan Shi see them playing games.


    But when Zhou Wenlai opened the door, he was still playing with his mobile phone.


    Because the situation of the lie labyrinth is beyond expectation, he has not been able to solve the problem completely.


    Now Zhou Wen must solve the problem before the team enters the labyrinth of lies, otherwise everyone except him will have to die.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1016: burden

    This is not alarmist because Zhou Wen discovered that the labyrinth of lies of Sunday has a terrible taboo power.


    Unless you have the ability to restrain taboos like Taishangkaijing, the moment you step into the labyrinth of lies of the sun, it is the countdown to death.


    According to Zhou Wen''s continuous testing during this period of time, after entering the maze of lies, if he did not enter the Witch Castle within three hours, he would be directly killed by the force of taboo.


    This is the power of the rule. No matter where you are, you cannot avoid it unless you leave the maze of lies.


    Enter the Witch Castle within three hours, you can get a two-hour countdown to death in the Witch Castle. If you cannot enter the garden through the fate Witch within two hours, you will also be killed by taboo dead.


    After entering the garden, the countdown to death has become an hour, and you can only stay in the garden for an hour or you will die.


    What''s more terrible is that the countdown to death in each area does not reset or stop when you enter the next area.


    In other words, if you spend two and a half hours in the maze area, then half an hour after entering the witch castle, the countdown to the maze area will end, and you will die again when you return to the maze area.


    Therefore, although it seems that the time limit of the first two areas is relatively long, it is actually impossible to spend so much time there, otherwise, even if you really get a mask, there is no way to get out of it.


    Zhou Wenyou is too open to open the Scriptures, so you are not afraid, but if Wang Lu and Lan Shi spend more time in it, it will be a dead end.


    Now Zhou Wen has experimented with these rules clearly, but this is not the entirety of Sunday rules. Other problems are still being tested.


    "Zhou Wen, are you okay?" Lan Shi and Shady did not have any special reaction because Zhou Wen played the game, because they had already been used to playing games by Zhou Wen and did not think there was anything strange.


    "I? It''s okay." The Scarlet villain in the game died again, Zhou Wen put away the phone, looked at Lanshi with some doubts, and didn''t know why they asked so.


    "Coach, don''t you play games in the room all day, right?" Shady looked more quirky, looking at Zhou Wen and asking.


    "Yeah, is there any problem?" Zhou Wen looked at Shadi in puzzlement.


    "Sure enough ..." Wang Lu clenched her forehead helplessly, and she knew that Zhou Wen would not lie.


    Lan Shi smiled and said, "You are calm and calm, it seems that you are well-informed, but those other people are a little worried that you will give the wrong order because you don''t understand their ability. If you have time, It''s also a good thing to go and see their training, at least a little understanding of their capabilities. "


    Zhou Wen sighed and said, "So I think it''s better for me to go alone, so as not to bring them trouble."


    Zhou Wen said this sincerely. If he went alone, he would open the evil spirits and the Taishang Scriptures all the way. There is no need to worry about their life and death, and it is not necessary to study so clearly. There is no power in him to kill him.


    It doesn''t seem that difficult for a person to rush into the garden to see if there is a mask in reality.


    However, the ultimate family certainly did not feel comfortable letting him in, fearing that he would swallow the mask alone, and in the second place, he had no time to let him in alone.


    Gaiman has decided to bring someone into the lie labyrinth when next Sunday arrives.


    Lan Shi and Shady looked at each other with a bitter smile. Zhou Wen''s thoughts were even more straightforward than they expected, and they even regarded the strong men in the northern district as a burden.


    They naturally also knew that it was impossible for Zhou Wen to enter the maze of lies by himself. Lan Shi had to say, "It is good to have more people and more people. After all, the place of the maze is too weird. In the event of an accident, even if they cannot help If you are busy, you can also disperse some firepower.


    Lan Shi was trying to say that you might as well take a look at it, but Shady was the first to say: "Coach, suddenly remembered that we had to go back in advance."


    After all, Shady took Lanshi and walked quickly.


    "What''s going on?" When no one was there, Lanshi asked Shady questioningly, looking at Shady.


    Saty said, "Do you want the coach to go to the training ground?"


    "Yeah, at least comfort the strong in those places." Lan Shi said.


    But Saty said, "I''m afraid that would be worse."


    "Why?" Lan Shi didn''t respond for a while.


    "With my knowledge of the coach, even if he goes to the training ground, he will definitely find a place to lie down and play games there. Do you think that''s the case, did he go or not?" Satyr said.


    Lance suddenly realized, and nodded, "It makes sense."


    The two had to tell Zhou Wen what he said and truthfully relayed it to Gaiman. After listening, Gaiman could not help but frown slightly: "Zhou Wen''s ability is really strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but so arrogant that he did not let this action go In my heart, it''s a little bit ridiculous. "


    "Patriarch, I think the coach said that, of course, he has his reason." Shadi was very confident about Zhou Wen.


    "What''s the reason? He hasn''t even entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday. He''s so arrogant, I''m afraid he will lose a lot." Gaiman was already secretly thinking whether to give Zhou Wen the final decision.


    Although Frode promised to give him the right to make decisions, he would have nothing to do with his life abroad. He couldn''t just watch Zhou Wen make some unreasonable decisions, right?


    Gaiman has already decided in his heart. If Zhou Wen''s decision is consistent with his decision, he will just listen to Zhou Wen''s. If it is not consistent, he will take his own opinion as the main point.


    People who believe in the ultimate family and those strong in the place should all obey his orders.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about so many things, and there were less than two days left before Sunday. He had to figure out all the details in it as soon as possible.


    Death again and again in the game made Zhou Wen''s understanding of the maze of lies deeper and deeper. In the last period of time, he was basically studying the big tree and **** it.


    Although there may not be a big tree in reality, it is always good to be careful and not be wrong.


    This big tree is extraordinary. It can kill, but the way it kills is not so obvious, but it is even more weird.


    Time passed quickly, and watching that there were less than a few hours before Sunday, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange wave of power on his body.


    "The evolution of the baby is complete ..." Zhou Wen figured out the source of the fluctuation, and he was overjoyed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1017: Great Satan

    Zhou Wen had been waiting for the evolution of the magic baby to complete, and now it is finally out.


    Quickly summoned the magic baby, but it seems that the magic baby has not changed much, wearing dark purple armor, holding a magic sword, not even looking tall.


    "External appearance is not important, attribute ability is the essence." Zhou Wen quickly looked at the attributes of the magic baby. Now he just wanted to know how the magic baby returned to the myth, and how her wheel of destiny changed.


    Monster Baby: Myth (Evolvable)


    Life Frame: Son of Dimension.


    Life Soul: Supreme Real Demon.


    Wheel of fortune: a turn.


    Fear: The Devil (S-Class).


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Magic Sword.


    Associated status: None.


    "Fear ..." Zhou Wen was stunned. The magic baby had just been promoted to the myth. Although the wheel of destiny he expected had not changed, he had the ability to fear and was surprised.


    "This is too strong, right? As soon as you have promoted the myth, you have a state of fear?" Zhou Wen now wants to know what the fear state of the magic baby looks like.


    Summon the magic baby in the game and put her into a state of fear.


    The magical gas on the baby''s body spurted, but the next second disappeared before Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Zhou Wen knew that she did not let the magic baby move. She should not move rashly. Since it is not moving, it should be invisible ability.


    "Is it invisible?" Zhou Wenyin could feel that the magic baby was in front of him, but was invisible to the naked eye.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the demon **** body, and still could n��t see the demon babies, and then switched to the prison king, still couldn''t see it, but it seemed that he could see some strange fluctuations in the space there, which was extremely small, even in the prison king. In the state of respect, it is extremely difficult to detect.


    Zhou Wen felt a bit depressed. He wanted to see what the horror of the magical babies looked like, but after turning many methods, he couldn''t see them, as if the magical babies had really disappeared.


    Zhou Wen stretched out her palm, and she couldn''t even touch the magic baby, but she could feel that she was standing there and hadn''t moved.


    "Well, even if you don''t see it, just try it out. What''s your ability?" Zhou Wen thought about it. Today happens to be the day when the nine black dragons in the underground sea refresh. Just go there and brush again.


    Entering the underground sea, this time Zhou Wen only summoned the magic baby, none of the other companion pets called.


    The nine black dragons saw Zhou Wen, but they didn''t release the chain for the first time, but just looked at the location of the magic baby with some doubts.


    Nine black dragons will certainly break the shackles when they see mythical companion pets at the same time. Now they do n��t do that for the first time. There is only one reason, that is, they ca n��t see the magic babies. They are at most similar to Zhou Wen, but they feel that the space there is a bit strange. So I didn''t break the shackles in the first time.


    "Magic baby, let me see how strong your strength is." Zhou Wen''s heart moved and ordered the magic baby to kill nine black dragons.


    The next second, Zhou Wen suddenly saw the dragon''s blood gushing, and the head of a black dragon was chopped down, and he died directly. He didn''t even know how he died.


    Then Zhou Wen saw a very weird scene. The black dragons were turning around like headless flies. They couldn''t find out what was attacking them. When they felt something, their heads were beheaded.


    Dangdang Dingding!


    For a moment, all the nine black dragons were beheaded in the seawater, staining the surrounding seawater with blood, and two dimensional crystals and an associated egg fell out.


    "Too ... too strong ..." Zhou Wen looked surprised and happy.


    The mythical demon blood real dragon, in the face of the horrified demon babies, is like a chicken and dog slaughter at will.


    Zhou Wen has also seen many feared strong men, but as strong as a magic baby, it seems that he has not yet.


    Dimensional crystals are useless, but the associated egg is a separate attribute that Zhou Wen does not have. In this way, Zhou Wen has four dragons with nine demon blood.


    "It seems like you can try it out. What will happen if you kill the guardian inside?" Zhou Wen stared at the chariot on the bottom of the sea.


    Previously, I couldn''t beat that guardian, but now I don''t talk about Zhou Wen''s strength, but the fear state of the magic baby should be invincible.


    Do not hesitate at the moment, directly opened the door of the chariot, and ordered the magic baby to kill the guardians inside.


    Click! The guardian''s cocoon was split into two halves directly. The guardian, who had six fingers, was completely in Zhou Wen''s sight like an emperor.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Zhou Wen could probably guess that the magic babies didn''t do it themselves, they just split the guardian''s cocoon with the magic sword. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen couldn''t see the feared magic sword.


    The guardian seemed to be able to see the magic baby, staring at the location of the magic baby, his face pale.


    The invisible magic sword was cut again. The guardian of the six fingers seemed to be able to see where the magic sword was. The ring on his finger was shining at the same time, turning quickly, and his body disappeared instantly.


    But when he teleported out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body was split in half by a sword.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen''s astonishment appeared. The magic sword suddenly showed its shape, and the magical energy surged above it, condensing into a figure of killing the demon. He even grabbed the guardian''s body and swallowed it with a few clicks. The mouth completely swallowed the guarded corpse, and then automatically returned to the magic sword, and soon disappeared.


    "The demon monster is still there?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He thought the demon monster would be absorbed by the devil.


    "Kill the Guardian Demon Master." A hint popped up during the game.


    "It turned out that this guardian was called a demon master. Unfortunately, such a strong guardian was killed by the magic babies. He had no time to show his ability in the world." Zhou Wen thought of it, and thought of the guardian in Ant City.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that killing the guardians is useless now, and it is not too late to kill them later.


    Now the most important thing is to solve the big tree in the maze of lies first.


    Before so many companion pets could not kill the big tree, those dreaded ice dragon king things, can not get into the game, Zhou Wen has been worried about this.


    Now that there are dreaded monster babies, chopping off the tree should not be a problem.


    He took the magic baby to the labyrinth of lies, and after coming to the garden, he hadn''t waited for Zhou Wen to give an order to the magic baby. The magic baby walked towards the tree by itself.


    As the magic baby approached, the big tree that had not moved like a mountain and had no response actually moved. I saw its leaves shake, the tree trembled, and its roots were raised, revealing a tree hole.


    The magic baby walked towards the tree hole, Zhou Wen quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to follow up, and saw what was inside the tree hole.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1018: Chalet

    At the entrance of the tree hole, there is a strange space distortion phenomenon. When passing through the tree hole, I felt a slight space-time fluctuation.


    After entering the tree cave, the sight that saw Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. Inside the tree cave turned out to be a wooden house, not the tomb and tombstone that Zhou Wen might have imagined.


    All the utensils in the wooden house seem to have been carved out of the material of the tree itself.


    Wooden beds, wooden tables, wooden stools, wooden stands, and various appliances look simple and artistic, and there are many books on the wooden stand.


    Even on the table was an open book, as if someone was watching it before.


    But Zhou Wen saw the whole wooden house, and did not see any other creatures here.


    "Here is the game. It is said that only things of different dimensions can appear in the game. Are these books things of different dimensions?" Zhou Wen saw that the magic baby had reached the wooden table and was looking at the open book on the desk.


    Zhou Wen also looked over and found that the above text didn''t even know one, and he didn''t know what the text was. Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t understand a word anyway.


    The magic baby stretched out its small hand, and the book flew up by itself, came to her, and hovered above her palm.


    "Since the magic baby has evolved, it has become a love of reading. This is a good phenomenon." Zhou Wen was quite relieved.


    The magic babies are good at everything, but they are too fierce. They usually do not speak at all. They are also a one-shot killer. They never give people a chance to fight back, like a cold and ruthless killer.


    Although as a companion pet, the magic baby is impeccable, but Zhou Wen feels that after all, she is a sentimental intelligent creature, and still has some humanity.


    Reading books can be emotional, which seems to be a good sign.


    "Little baby, what is written on it ..." Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, he saw the magic baby holding his hands on both sides of the book, opened his mouth, and ate the book like a cake.


    "..." Zhou Wen stared at the magic baby dumbly, unable to say a word, and found that he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    The magic baby didn''t pause for a moment, opened and closed his mouth, and swallowed a book with a few clicks.


    After eating, I still couldn''t stop thinking about it. I walked to the bookshelf and devoured several other books. After I finished eating, I licked my lips and looked impatient.


    "What are you doing with those books?" Zhou Wen finally responded, looking at the baby boy with a little doubt and asking.


    "Food." The baby boy said only two words.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to make it clear that it would be impossible for the magic babies to make it clear. He didn''t know what the books were.


    Suddenly the screen turned black and the Scarlet Man died again.


    "How can this happen? Should the one-hour time limit in the garden have not expired yet? Could there be a different time limit in the tree house?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed and opened the copy again.


    Now Zhou Wen can be sure that there are no masks in the game, and there is only one tree house in the big tree.


    "Is Frode lying, or is it really different in reality?" Zhou Wen is now almost sure to bring Wang Lu and Lan Shi out alive, but there are some things he still wants to figure out.


    Entering the garden again, when the big tree saw the magic baby, it automatically opened the entrance to the tree hole of the wooden house. This time, Zhou Wen paid special attention to the time in the tree hole, and then found a very strange phenomenon.


    After all, the flow velocity in this tree hole wooden house is much faster than the outside, and an hour outside is only one minute here.


    Zhou Wen also used Octave Prajna and Prison King Zun before discovering his body''s changes after time acceleration, so he judged that the time flow rate here is different.


    Even if Taishang Kaijing is used, it has no effect on the abnormal time flow rate here, because such time flow rate is normal in Shudong wooden houses, and it is not a certain taboo force.


    The books in the cabin did not refresh again, and Zhou Wen quickly exited the tree hole.


    Because staying there, the time flow rate is too fast, and the old one is too fast. He is afraid that if there is any effect on his true body, it is not good.


    Fortunately, it''s just a game, and it has no effect on the real body, but the secret of the garden seems to end there, there are no graves and masks at all.


    Now that Zhou Wen knows the copy of Sunday, he waits for tomorrow to see the maze of lies in reality. Is there any difference?


    While it was still early, Zhou Wen went to the underground sea again, and the cocoons inside the chariot did not refresh, and I do not know if it would refresh again in the future.


    The guardian of the underground sea is gone, and Zhou Wen walks to Ant City again.


    "I have been abused for so long by the guardians of Ant City, and now I can finally fight back." Zhou Wen was a little excited in his heart.


    Ant City is a copy that comes with the mobile phone. Ant City Guardian is also the first guardian Zhou Wen saw. To kill Ant City Guardian, clear this copy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen still has great expectations.


    Killing the city ants all the way, directly blasting the nest of the golden flying ants, so that the guardian''s egg was completely exposed.


    "Baby, kill it." Zhou Wen levitated in the air, waiting to watch the Ant City Guardian be killed.


    After the baby monster became scared, his body disappeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes, and the magic sword was not visible at the same time, and the guardian''s cocoon was split instantly.


    Zhou Wen once again saw the Guardian of Ant City. At this time, the Guardian of Ant City seemed to have grown a lot.


    Zhou Wen remembered that when she saw her last time, she still looked like a girl, but now she looks like she is fully mature, exuding the charm of a mature woman all over her.


    Devil-like body curves, orange-red pupils and long hair, and hot body made Zhou Wen scarcely look straight.


    However, Zhou Wen was keen to find that the antennae and transparent wings behind the guardian had disappeared, and it seemed almost indistinguishable from humans.


    "A guardian who can grow like this for the first time, or the first time I met, what is the origin of this guy? I don''t know which alien race it represents?" When Zhou Wenzheng thought, the dreaded magic sword Beheaded the Guardian again.


    Don''t even talk about the general guardian, you can''t even see it. When Zhou Wen thought that the guardian was about to be beheaded, he saw the pair of jade hands of the guardian. Magic sword.


    At the same time, above that pair of jade hands, a strange wave of power spread out. With the wave of horrible power, the figure of the guardian disappeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized what, and his body quickly retreated.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1019: Final decision

    Bang!


    Zhou Wen felt that the magic baby was moving at a high speed. In the next second, the collision of terror forces produced an unimaginable explosion and shock wave, and the entire Ant City was instantly turned into ruins.


    The scarlet villain blocked the horrible blow by the absolute defense of the crustacean armor, but the next second, Zhou Wen felt only a stun in his heart, an invisible force, bombarded the scarlet villain and penetrated directly. The armor blew up Scarlet''s body and the game screen went black.


    "Fear ... that guy hasn''t come out of the guardian''s cocoon ... he already has the ability to fear ..." Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that it is the power of fear, and it is also a relatively strong one. At the same time, Zhou Wen''s previous guess has also been confirmed.


    The status of the devil''s great devil is not invisible. It can even be said that it is not invisible at all.


    It''s just that the life form of the state of fear is too advanced, the level cannot reach that level, and you can''t even see it.


    But this advanced state of fear cannot be reached by every dreaded creature. So far, the dreaded creature that can completely make Zhou Wen invisible, one is the magic baby, and then the guardian of the ant city.


    It ��s hard to say who is the strongest and the weakest in the ant city guardian, but Zhou Wen ��s strength is too much. The magic babies are not protective companion pets, so if the ant city guardian chooses to attack Zhou Wen, the magic babies cannot always protect He, as long as Zhou Wen is killed, the game is over, and the Guardian of Ant City does not need to share the victory with the magic baby.


    "She grew up so fast that she didn''t know when she had the ability to fear." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The copy he downloaded himself cleared a lot, but this copy, which has been available from the beginning, has not been able to clear the customs until now. It seems that it will take some time.


    If he didn''t try again, he couldn''t even see it, he was not qualified to fight the guardians of Ant City.


    "In fact, if you listen to what you do, you can still feel a little spatial fluctuations, but at that level, it is not enough to support it." Zhou Wen felt that he must promote myth to be able to see the magic baby. Degree of fear.


    "Myth, I''m going to promote myth. There is only one last step. How can the low light be ascended to perfection? Do you really want me to teleport to other planets? But in space, myth has not yet been reached I have no ability to survive, and there is no way to return. I will be dead long after I transmit again a month ago. "Zhou Wen thought about it, only one method is feasible.


    He used the positioning and teleporting capabilities of the new age of the soul, first positioning it on the earth, then transmitted it with low light, and then returned with the positioning and teleportation ability of the new age.


    The only uncertainty is that he does not know the positioning and transmission capabilities of the new era, and whether he can carry out interstellar transmission. In case, he will be dead in space.


    After hesitating again and again, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to continue trying.


    He intends to go back and find a way to get some space capsules and space suits, etc. After he teleports to other planets, even if he can''t teleport back, he can persist on it for a month, waiting for the glimmering soul''s planet teleportation function to recover.


    Finally on Saturday night, Gaiman asked Landsea to find Zhou Wen, and everyone who was going to enter the maze of lies had gathered in front of the gate.


    Gaiman will lead the team this time. Among the younger generation, only Lan Shi will be accompanied, and the others are middle-aged and elderly.


    People who can basically enter the maze have at least one mythical companion pet.


    Wang Lu is very unique here. No one knows her strength or cares, as long as she can win the destiny twin witch when she draws cards.


    "Would you like me to go in with you?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "No more, take care of Buer." Zhou Wen put Buer down and touched her head. "I''ll be back soon and wait here."


    "Zhou Wen, is it all right?" Gemal came over and asked.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Zhou Wen for not participating in training, he also knew that as a secretary, he could not express his emotions, so his attitude was still very good.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly and came to Gaiman and said, "Mr. Gaiman, there is one thing that I have to confirm in advance. Is everything in this operation listen to me?"


    Gaiman frowned slightly, and Gemal quickly said, "The situation in the dimensional world is ever-changing, and there are many emergencies that require temporary response. If you have time to discuss, it is naturally your opinion."


    Gemmar''s words are respectful, but the meaning of the words is that when it comes time, everyone can be at random.


    "Mr. Gaiman, does this mean you?" Zhou Wen asked, looking directly at Gaiman.


    Gaiman groaned and said, "You haven''t really entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday. Many situations may not be well understood. What kind of situation. ��Zhou Wen saw that Gaiman ��s speech was not so sure, so he said again:�� I have an agreement with your family, and I definitely want to go to the maze, but if I do n��t have a 100% decision, I hope I can People enter the maze. If you are not assured, you can let Lanshi enter with me, otherwise I refuse to participate in this operation. "


    As soon as this remark came out, not only those local mighty, but even the masters of the ultimate family, could not bear it any more, Zhou Wen said as if they were all cumbersome.


    "It''s difficult for some strong men to make such a request." Gaiman said, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "The final decision is also the content of the previous agreement. If you cannot comply with the agreement, I will not risk entering the dimension field." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Mr. Gaiman, why should you force him now that he is afraid to go?"


    "It''s just a young man who doesn''t know the heights and heights, don''t bother him."


    "Mr. Gayman, let''s go in. He doesn''t have to go, just leave him alone. Can''t we do nothing?"


    Those mighty locals have long been dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, and now they are even more dissatisfied.


    Gaiman was a little bit embarrassed, because Frode once again urged that this time, Zhou Wen must be present in order to succeed, so he must bring Zhou Wen in.


    "Well, since it is an agreement, then as you wish, you have the final decision." Gaiman groaned for a long time, and finally compromised.


    The crowd was somewhat unhappy about Gaiman''s compromise, but since it was Gaiman''s decision, they had no choice.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1020: Not the same

    Although Gaiman agreed, Zhou Wen didn''t relax.


    Unpredictable, no one knows what will happen after entering.


    However, Zhou Wen heard Frode''s information, and in exchange, he had already done everything. If they died, Zhou Wen could not stop it.


    "After entering the maze, follow me and listen to everything. Don''t listen or believe what others say." Zhou Wen said quietly to Wang Lu.


    "OK." Wang Lu nodded slightly.


    The crowd came to the maze and answered the questions in the order they were arranged.


    Because some questions are dead questions that cannot be answered, you can only give up when you encounter such questions, and then you cannot return to answer the questions and enter the maze within a day.


    So the ultimate family prepares so many people just in case, even if some of them can''t get in, it won''t hinder their plans.


    Among the team, there are three indispensable, Zhou Wen, Wang Lu and Gaiman.


    Zhou Wen glanced at so many people. There were almost thirty people. Most of the strong men with mythological companions in the North District were here.


    But answering one by one, I am afraid that it will take 30 minutes for all the talents to come together, which is too wasteful.


    "Mr. Gaiman, must so many people go in?" Zhou Wen asked Gaiman.


    "The labyrinth is too dangerous, and more people are more convenient to handle accidents," Gaiman said.


    "Well then, where is Wang Lu standing?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because if Wang Lu does not enter, no one can pass the level of the Witch of Destiny, so she must go first, and we will let the veterans of the two families go in to deal with her in case she has an accident inside." Said.


    "Change it and let Wang Lu go in last." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s not good. If she can''t get in last, isn''t our previous job wasted?" Gemal said.


    "I remember here is my final decision? I said she was the last one, she was the last one, is there a problem?" Zhou Wen looked at Gemal and said.


    Gemmar''s face changed slightly, and he could not speak, and had to look at Gaiman.


    "With Wang Lu''s ability, she should not be able to enter, so let her be the last one." Gaiman was unwilling to conflict with Zhou Wen in such a trivial matter and had to say.


    It was with Gaiman''s order that Gemmar changed the order.


    Everyone thought that Zhou Wen was after the young and beautiful Wang Lu, who wanted to perform in front of Wang Lu, but didn''t say anything, but it was a bit scornful. At this time, Zhou Wen only thought about women, and he was just a young man.


    Where do they know that if you go in half an hour late, you will have half an hour of safety time. In case something goes wrong, you can''t come out in time as planned, maybe it can save lives.


    Everyone answered the questions one by one and entered the maze. Many people had to give up the answer because they had a mortal question, and only half of them were able to get in.


    Zhou Wen was originally the penultimate, but after thinking about it, he asked Wang Lu to answer the question first.


    It is not Zhou Wen who wants to be safer, but what kind of problems people like Wang Lu will encounter.


    Wang Lu came to the door, and a question immediately appeared on the door: Is one plus one equal to two?


    Zhou Wen was suddenly speechless, and there was such a problem.


    No doubt, Wang Lu went in smoothly.


    Zhou Wen went up to answer the question, and then he saw the question emerging from the door: human nature is evil or human nature is good?


    "My life doesn''t need the beauty of simplicity." Zhou Wen simply opened Taishangkaijing, then chose one casually, and also entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday.


    A total of seventeen people, including Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, came in. Gaiman and Gemal were among them, and Landsea also came in smoothly.


    Gaiman had arranged the manpower, and when Zhou Wen came in, he immediately started the operation.


    Although he did not know that there was a time limit here, he also knew that he could not delay time in such a place.


    Soon, a group of people came to the carousel. There was really a demon clown there. When he saw the crowd, all six magic **** in his hands were projected.


    Gaiman summoned a moraine directly, and the ice gas spewed out by the moraine freezed all six magic balls, making them unable to bounce.


    The devil clown disappeared stealthily, and one of them summoned a bat-like mythical companion pet. The bat emits a sound wave, which actually makes the sneak clown appear in shape and can no longer stay in the stealth state.


    The people joined forces to defeat the enemy, and it was very smooth to kill the difficult devil clown, no one was injured at all.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised, because they have sacrificed a lot of people before, and have clarified the information of the devil clown. If they have not been able to kill them, I am really sorry for those who have died in the maze of lies for so many years.


    "It''s the same as what we trained before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ and keep going like this." Gaiman led the team in the direction of the Witch Castle.


    When Zhou Wen was in the game, he actually encountered several dimensional creatures, but their range of activity was not in this area. According to the truth, after killing the demon clown, they should be able to reach the witch castle unhindered.


    But it did n��t take long before I suddenly saw a white wolf with three heads and wings behind him. A wolf head spurted out flames, and a wolf head spewed out of ice. It was a sonic attack.


    "It''s three wolves. Everyone is not panicking. Plan to act according to training." Gaiman continued to command.


    Although the three wolves are powerful, the three wolves are invincible to more than a dozen mythical companions, and they are quickly killed.


    "Although the mythical creatures here are powerful, we have such a mythical companion. It is easy to get into the witch castle." When a local big man spoke, he gave a deliberate glance at Zhou Wen.


    The meaning seems to be that even without Zhou Wen, they can always do it, and Zhou Wen is simply superfluous.


    Zhou Wendao sincerely hopes that he is superfluous, peace is better than anything, and quickly complete the task and go back.


    But the man''s voice fell, and he suddenly saw the dead three wolves. The corpse exploded, and flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    Many people were stained with blood, and at this moment, they suddenly heard strange sounds in all directions, like crying like crying, like a ghost.


    Vaguely, you can see what creatures in the distance are approaching them.


    "This seems a little different from the game ..." Zhou Wen could not help frowning, but he had already guessed what creature was coming.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1021: Devil Puppeteer

    It is very difficult to communicate in the labyrinth of lies, because the sound-proofer uses sound-proof technology for most people, and can usually communicate through handwritten text, but in an emergency, you can only see the response of each person.


    "Retreat first." Gaiman couldn''t write too many words. He wrote only three words for everyone to see, and then took the direction of the gate to retreat.


    Obviously, Gaiman did not know what was about to appear. They had only explored the parts related to the witch castle before, and had not completely explored the entire labyrinth of lies, nor had they seen all the dimension creatures.


    Zhou Wen has explored the whole maze, and almost all the dimension creatures in it have been seen.


    Although he hasn''t seen the three wolves'' bodies explode, he will probably be able to guess some of the coming dimensional creatures when he hears the sound.


    "If that thing really comes, those who are contaminated with three wolves'' blood may be upset." Zhou Wen glanced quickly and determined who the people were.


    Wang Lu was beside Zhou Wen and was not contaminated with wolf blood. When he saw that Lan Shi was also not contaminated with wolf blood, he was relieved.


    But a total of seventeen people, nine of them were stained with wolf blood, so Zhou Wen could not help but frown slightly: "It is really time for the three wolves to explode in the middle of the crowd. Could it be said that it was meant to die? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Wen was a little stunned. If the three wolves were to die by themselves, then the maze of lies in reality is much more scary than in the game.


    Those dimensional creatures in the game are in their respective fields, and they will come out only when they must be touched.


    In reality, the three wolves came here by themselves, and infected so many people with wolf blood. This is to pave the way for another dimension creature to play.


    When the crowds retreated to the gate, they stood back to the exit, and the companion pets were ready to fight, all looking at the direction of the strange sound.


    Soon, everyone saw **** puppets appearing everywhere, they looked like humans, they were very well made, and they were wearing clothes.


    But at their joints, there are filaments that extend far away.


    "It really is a demon puppet master." Zhou Wen saw those line puppets, and knew that he was correct.


    However, in the game, the demon puppet master is in the puppet hall and does not run out by himself.


    Now he ran out, and those people had already been infected with the blood of the three wolves, which was exactly a skill of the demon puppet master. After a while, I was afraid that those infected with wolf blood would become puppets.


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s guess.


    If the demon puppet master made hands and feet on the three wolves in advance, then the blood can be used by him. If he did not do the hands and feet in advance, the blood of the three wolves would not have any effect.


    Gaiman they ordered their companion pets to attack the puppet, but the next second, someone''s expression became terrified.


    I saw those who were contaminated with wolf blood, and weird filaments appeared on them. Those filaments, like those puppets, stretched deep into the maze.


    The filaments and companion pets appear on the body, the body is no longer controlled by itself, it seems to be controlled by the thread, and rushed to his companion.


    This kind of accident, beyond everyone''s expectations, turned into a mess in a while.


    Before the Witch of Destiny saw them, they started fighting.


    Those puppets also rushed into the battle, and the scene became extremely chaotic.


    Gaiman wanted to cut off the filaments of those people to see if they could be rescued. Unfortunately, their weapons were cut off from the filaments. The filaments were like flowing water. No break.


    Zhou Wen knew this would be the result, pulling Wang Lu back a distance, waiting for the Demon Puppeteer to appear.


    Killing these puppets is useless. The puppet master has almost countless puppets, and the consumption is useless. You must wait until the puppet master comes out and kill the puppet master directly.


    Gaiman and others also clearly realized the problem, they also wanted to find the dimension creatures that controlled these puppets, and even someone rushed down the filaments.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, these are futile actions. Like the magic puppet, that puppeteer is very good at hiding himself and likes to kill in the dark. It is impossible to find him along the line, and he will only put himself in danger. in.


    Sure enough, after the man rushed over with his companion pet, soon there was no sound, no one was born, no corpse was dead.


    "Let''s rush along the line together." Gaiman wrote a few words, and then wanted to follow the line of the puppet.


    The puppet is dead and alive, alive and dead, and killing it a few times is useless. The person who controls the puppet must be solved.


    "Do not allow it," Zhou Wen wrote on the cardboard.


    When he first met the puppeteer, he suffered a big loss, thinking that he could find the puppeteer along the line ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it was the death trap that awaited him.


    "If you don''t pass, you will die. You can only pass." Gaiman wrote quickly.


    "According to the agreement, I have the final say, all stay here, no one is allowed to pass." Zhou Wen also quickly wrote a line.


    "Give me a reason," Gaiman wrote, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "I think there is vitality to stay here, the past is a dead end." Zhou Wen wrote.


    "Staying here is the dead end. Mr. Gaiman doesn''t care about him. We rushed forward together and caught the guy who controlled the old Liu." One person wrote a line and then rushed toward the other end of the thin line. Passed.


    Other people want to die, and Zhou Wen doesn''t have to stop him. Anyway, the death of these lives has nothing to do with him.


    Everyone else was eager to try, apparently they also felt like this, unless they killed all their own people and puppets, there would be no chance to live out.


    "Give Zhou Wen a chance." While controlling the accompanying pets to deal with the puppets, Lan Shi rushed over and raised the sign in his hand.


    Because communication is not very convenient, many people want to say something, but there is no time to write in the battle.


    Gaiman looked at the place where the man went before, and saw that he disappeared silently like the previous ones, and finally gritted his teeth, ordering everyone to continue to resist the puppet''s offensive, and gave up following the thin line. Idea.


    But their situation is getting worse and worse, because nine people are under control, and when they fight with those nine people, they are not good at killing them, which makes them very passive.


    In addition, a large number of puppets rushed over, making them very difficult to cope with, and it became increasingly difficult.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1022: Carry it out

    Gradually, even Gaiman had some regrets. Now they are neither retreating nor advancing. They are trapped here by puppets, and there is no chance of rushing along the thin line.


    Someone has been injured, and although it doesn''t look too serious, it is a very bad sign.


    Some people have to deal with those companions who are generally controlled by puppets because they cannot take care of them. If they do n��t, they will be killed.


    But killing one''s associates to save their lives is not a good thing for anyone.


    So they couldn''t help but push Zhou Wen''s body over and glared at Zhou Wen from time to time.


    If they can speak, it is estimated that Zhou Wen will be drowned by their foam.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care what kind of expressions they had. He had been listening to the wind and grass nearby, hoping to find the puppeteer as soon as possible.


    It seemed as if he had ignored the angry eyes of those people. What''s more annoying was that Zhou Wen hadn''t even participated in the fight yet, but just looked at Wang Lu with a young lady who was traveling with her beautiful lady.


    "We asked you to come here, not for you to pick up girls ..." If he could speak, Gemal would like to reprimand Zhou Wen loudly.


    Unfortunately, now he can only think about it in his stomach. The situation is getting worse and worse. A large number of puppets have surrounded them, leaving him no time to write.


    With more and more injured, Gaiman is already thinking of retreating. Otherwise, not only will he not be able to save nine people controlled by puppets, they will all die here.


    But when he came in and did nothing, he sacrificed nine people. After he went out, he didn''t know how to explain.


    In fact, many people have already resigned, and it seems that they are no longer allowed to go on.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen, who had not participated in the battle in the end, moved. The crowd only saw him pull out the bamboo knife around his waist, and his body disappeared.


    "Where is Zhou Wenren?" Everyone looked around, but no figure of Zhou Wen was found.


    Click!


    A dimension creature in a black robe fell off the bell tower next to it, and when it fell to the ground, its body was broken in two.


    The string puppets also stopped when the creature dropped on the ground. The nine people who were previously controlled had their filaments shed and restored control of their bodies.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The thread puppets shattered by themselves, and everyone couldn''t help looking up, and saw Zhou Wen standing on the bell tower and inserting the bamboo knife back into the sheath.


    "Go to the Witch Castle." After Zhou Wen came down, he wrote three words on the cardboard.


    "Everyone is injured. Take a rest for a while, right?" Gaiman also wrote on the cardboard.


    Most of the people were injured in the previous battles, especially the nine people who were under control, and the injuries were quite serious.


    Because when they are controlled, they are not afraid of death, they just fight with their lives, and they do not care about themselves, so they are seriously injured.


    "The injured people all go back, and the rest follow me." Zhou Wen wrote.


    "Our injuries are not serious, we can continue to fight after trimming." The big brothers who originally came up from these places have a little change in Zhou Wen''s impression.


    But Zhou Wen said this, as if treating them as a burden, made them very upset.


    "In this kind of place, time is life. I have to hurry every second. I don''t have time to wait." After Zhou Wen finished writing these words, he pulled Wang Lu toward the Witch Castle.


    "Old Zhao, you go back first, we will go out soon." Gaiman thought about it, or decided to let them all go back first.


    "You go, we repair here first, and then catch up, or meet you here too." Lao Zhao wrote.


    "Okay," Gaiman thought about it, and wrote, "But you have to pay attention to safety, if there is another dimension creature, you go out immediately.


    "Okay." Old Zhao answered.


    Gaiman chased after Zhou Wen with the uninjured Lan Shi, Gemar and two other members of the ultimate family who were relatively lightly injured.


    Fortunately, no accidents happened along the way, and the group smoothly entered the Witch Castle.


    Zhou Wen has only seen the Q version of the witch in the game. In contrast, I found that these witches are really beautiful and not as cute as in the game.


    "Welcome to the House of Destiny ..." As in the game, the black and white witches began to explain the rules of the game.


    "Wang Lu, please." Gaiman looked at Wang Lu and showed her the words on the cardboard.


    Wang Lu nodded and was about to draw a card, but was pulled by Zhou Wen.


    "Are you okay? If you are not sure, you don''t have to smoke. I have a way." Zhou Wen wrote a few words on her palm to ask.


    "No problem, rest assured." Wang Lu also wrote in Zhou Wen''s palm to answer.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen was relieved.


    Since Wang Lu is so sure, there should be no problem in thinking about it.


    Wang Lu came to the white witch, reached for a card, opened it, and it was the mask card.


    "It''s really good luck luck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen watched the twin doors to the garden open behind her, and she couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion.


    "Finally this step has been reached." Gaiman looked at the space behind the gate, and was a little nervous, leading people to the gate.


    "You go back first," Zhou Wen wrote in Wang Lu''s palm.


    "It''s all here, should I go in and take a look?" Wang Lu wrote.


    "No, you have to go out immediately, if you don''t have time, you will be in trouble." Zhou Wen urged her to leave the maze of lies immediately.


    "What time is too late?" Wang Lu asked in confusion.


    "I will explain to you later. Now you must leave the maze of lies immediately, and you must not stay in there waiting for me." Zhou Wen once again urged.


    But when Wang Lu was curious, she knew that she would definitely not leave so easily.


    As soon as Zhou Wen groaned, he carried Wang Lu directly, regardless of her objections, and flew away quickly.


    Running all the way to the entrance of the maze, Zhou Wen threw her out directly, and then turned towards the witch castle.


    "Hateful!" Wang Lu looked at the maze door in front of him, but was not really angry, thinking about the appearance of being carried by Zhou Wen just now, could not help laughing again.


    When Zhou Wen saw the old Zhao, he didn''t go out, so he wrote some words: "You all go out, don''t stay here, otherwise there will be danger."


    "We are willing to stay and don''t bother you." Old Zhao was very stubborn and refused to leave.


    Zhou Wen lazy to say anything, all the way to the garden.


    "I hope Gaiman and they are all right." When Zhou Wen rushed to the garden, Gaiman had already gone in and did not wait for Zhou Wen to return.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1023: Something happened again

    When Zhou Wen walked through the witch castle and came to the garden, they saw Gaiman standing motionless in the garden, like a demon.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen secretly wondered.


    Although there are deformed beasts in the garden, it is not easy for the deformed beasts to kill them with Gaiman''s ability. He sent Wang Lu back, just ten minutes before and after.


    To say that for a while, Gaiman and Lan Shi both had the word of the deformed beast. Zhou Wen didn''t believe it.


    And Gaiman they just stood in the garden, no wounds were found on their bodies, and there were no signs of fighting around them. It didn''t look like they had just had a war.


    But Gaiman stood still, like stone sculptures.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were looking towards the center of the garden, where Gaiman was facing them.


    "No tree ..." Zhou Wen was shocked.


    The rest of the garden looks exactly the same as in the game, but the only big tree in the middle is missing.


    In the original location of the big tree, there is an additional grave. In front of the grave is a tombstone, and on the tombstone, there is a strange mask inlaid.


    The mask was like a ghost, but it looked a bit like a clown, weird and funny, unlike any mask that Zhou Wen had seen before.


    Gaiman, Lan Shi and others just stared directly at the mask on the tombstone without blinking their eyes, and they seemed to be out of breath.


    "Surely there is a tomb and a mask, Frode didn''t lie." Zhou Wen looked at the mask, and listening to He Taishangkaijing all opened.


    But looking at it, he found that he couldn''t look away from the mask.


    The eyes of the mask seem to be two abyss of black holes, as if to **** Zhou Wen''s soul away.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen was shocked. The first reaction was to summon the magic baby, but he found that he couldn''t even summon his companion pet.


    It seemed that there was some kind of mysterious power that blocked his mind and prevented him from getting in touch with the companion pet.


    "Damn, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen couldn''t be furious, and first tried to switch the vitality formula. The vitality formula could be used, but his body couldn''t move.


    No matter what kind of life soul and life style he used, his eyesight was firmly sucked on the mask, and his body could not move.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wenxin was half cold.


    Now it''s true that the sky should not be called the earth, and he can''t do anything while standing here.


    The only thing Zhou Wen was grateful for was that Wang Lu had been forced out before, otherwise she would die here.


    Switching the soul of life to the Taishang Kaijing again, the garden has an hour limit, standing here can''t move, without an Taishang Kaijing after an hour, he will certainly die.


    Even if there is a Taishang scripture, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how long he can live.


    He didn''t believe that the mask just attracted people to stand here, there must be other abilities, even the mask could eat people.


    "I have been able to persist for a period of time, but Lanshi did not open the scriptures too much. If they can''t leave here within an hour, I''m afraid they will die immediately." Zhou Wen estimated, now away from the garden The one-hour time limit is estimated to be about forty minutes left.


    "What to do?" Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts in his mind, but couldn''t think of any way.


    The body cannot move and cannot be associated with the companion pet. Although the vitality formula can be used, the vitality formula is not enough to let him get rid of the strange power control of the mask.


    As time passed by minute by minute, the cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s forehead came out, because the distance was getting closer and closer, and he still couldn''t figure out a way to save them.


    Huh! Huh!


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard a strange sound coming from the grave, which was a very dull percussion.


    The sound kept coming, because the earrings had always been on Zhou Wen''s ears as earrings, and its ability was still working, so that Zhou Wen could hear, the sound came from the grave.


    The soil on the grave was shaking, and with that dull sound, the mound was rising, as if something was going to get out of it.


    "I knew that every time I entered the dimension field in reality, something would happen. This time, I would not be eaten by the dead, right?" Zhou Wen was extremely depressed.


    He didn''t feel scared, because there is no ghost and **** in this era. Everything is a dimensional creature. Since ghosts and gods are dimensional creatures, what is terrible?


    Huh! Huh!


    The sound in the grave is still coming out, and it is becoming clearer and more audible, not as dull as before.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered that in the mound, a strange box emerged from the soil, as if there was some force pushing it below.


    "That is the coffin?" The coffins Zhou Wen had seen before were all boxy, but the coffin had a strange shape, a hexagon.


    Huh! Huh!


    The sound came again, and the coffin was also trembling with the sound. Now it is certain that the sound came from the coffin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like something in the coffin is about to burst out.


    when!


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and the lid of the coffin flew up, and then Zhou Wen saw a hand that protruded out of the coffin and blocked the edge of the coffin wall.


    It was a pale hand with long fingers, but it was very thin, as if it were malnourished.


    The nails are not long, but they show a weird jade color, not like normal horny.


    Soon, another hand was stretched out, and one hand was pressed against the side of the coffin. It looked very hard, and even the green pimple on the back of the hand protruded.


    Then, Zhou Wen saw a head slowly rise.


    The long hair covered his face, he couldn''t see what he looked like. Looking at his figure, he should be a man.


    The man stood up from inside the coffin and saw that he was about the same size as Zhou Wen, maybe a little taller, but it couldn''t be a few centimeters tall.


    Judging from appearance, this turned out to be a human.


    "It can''t be a human. How could a human sleep in that kind of place?" When Zhou Wenzheng thought for himself, the man pulled his front hair back with both hands, exposing his face.


    The moment he saw the face, Zhou Wen was surprised to almost get rid of the mask''s control, because the face was exactly the same as Lan Shi.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully to his figure again, only to discover that his figure was like Lan Shi, carved out of a mold.


    It''s just that he is thinner than Landsea and a little malnourished.


    "He can''t be Lan Shi, so who is he?" Zhou Wen was pretty sure he wasn''t Lan Shi, because Lan Shi was just like him now, standing still and unable to move.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1024: Mask man

    After the man came out of the grave, it looked like a living person, and with the ability to listen, he couldn''t tell whether he was human or not.


    Click!


    The tombstone shattered, and the mask embedded in the tombstone levitated and floated in front of the man.


    The man glanced at the mask and muttered to himself: "Are you finally going to start again?"


    After all, he picked up the mask and put it slowly on his face, the weird mask stuck to his face, as if integrated with his face.


    It didn''t look like he was wearing a mask, it was as weird as if the mask had grown on his face.


    After the mask was put on by the man, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his body was free, and they were the same in Lan Shi.


    "I ask, you answer, now you can speak, the rules here will not kill you just because you speak." The mask man said calmly.


    "You ... who are you?" Lan Shi asked, staring at the mask man.


    Although he couldn''t move before, he obviously has the ability to observe the face of the mask man. He is more puzzled than anyone, why the appearance of the mask man is exactly the same as him.


    "Are you the descendant of Frode?" The mask man did not answer his question, but asked instead.


    "Yes, we are all descendants of Frode. Who is your Excellency?" Gaiman asked, staring at the mask man.


    "Neither of you, only he is." The mask man slowly raised his hand, and pointed at Lan Shi with his index finger.


    "What do you mean?" Lan Shi asked, staring at the masked man.


    "Frode had an agreement with me, and he would give me his offspring, and you are his offspring," said the mask man.


    Although what this said is strange, Zhou Wen was a little convinced, because this time, the original poem should not come.


    Lan Shi had never contracted a mythological companion before, and had just been injured before, plus his special identity, it seems that he should not venture here.


    However, Frode let Landsea participate in this operation, and for this reason he also specially contracted a mythical companion pet.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that this was Frode''s exercise in order to train Lan Shi and give Lan Shi some more experience before he was allowed to perform this task.


    Now it seems that it is not that simple, maybe the mask man''s words are true or inconclusive.


    "What are you talking about? There is no such thing at all. We are all Frode''s blood relatives. Even if he really has any deal with you, that should not be Lan Shi." Gaiman kept Lan Shi behind, but looked a little bit eccentric.


    Although Gaiman was very firm in his words, he was just as skeptical as Zhou Wen.


    "No, you are not. The blood veins on you are just the blood veins of Frode as human beings. That doesn''t make any sense to me. Only he has the blood veins of non-human Frode. It is the body I need." Mask The man said.


    "Nonsense, he is my grandson, and I am Frode''s son. On the blood source, naturally, I am closer to Frode. Who are you? Why do you make up these lies?" With the companion pets, at the same time signaled Lan Shi they backed down and wanted to exit the garden.


    "The bloodline I said may be a little different from what you understand, but it doesn''t matter. It seems that Frode has no intention of dedicating him to me." The mask man said, his eyes turned to Zhou Wen: "It looks, He has prepared a better body for me in order to be able to regain his own blood. "


    When the mask man first started talking, Zhou Wen realized that he might have been pitted by that Frode. Now that he heard the mask man say that, there is no longer any doubt. He was indeed pitted.


    "Who the **** are you?" Lan Shi asked again, staring at the mask man.


    The mask man replied, "I am not a person, I am a guardian, a guardian of the maze of lies."


    "How could it be that you are alone, and that the guardian of the lie labyrinth has been beheaded before." Lan Shi naturally did not believe it.


    Mask The mask on the man''s face turned out to be like a human face, showing a somewhat evil expression: "I just said that I am the guardian of the maze of lies, but I do not say that it is the guardian of the present."


    "You say I''m human, that''s right, because only by combining with the human body can I get the possibility to grow in this world. But contracting with humans is too much trouble, and I need to take care of those weak humans. I I hate trouble, so I chose to combine with the human body so that everything is in my hands. "Mask Man said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that this mask man was basically the opposite of Wang Mingyuan, who absorbed and protected the guardian with the human body.


    The mask man, however, fuses humans with the body of the guardian. The foundation is the same, but it is reversed.


    "You were the guardian of the last war of guardians?" Zhou Wen interjected.


    "That''s right." The mask man continued: "Although the fusion of the human body allows me to get rid of the world''s power constraints on outsiders, I have to face another problem because the human body is not the same as the guardian. The body of the guardian will not age, but the human body will age and die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t want to die, so I must change my body before I get old. So I reached an agreement with Frode, I helped him get what he wanted, and in return, he gave me his blood as my new body. By convention, you finally came to me. "


    With that said, the face of the man looked at Lan Shi, and then fell on Zhou Wen, and he didn''t move any more: "Frode can also be considered painstaking. His blood was originally the most suitable for me. I just didn''t expect that there was such a body among natural human beings, and I took this painstakingly. Go back and tell Frode, I have taken the body, and the agreement is over. "


    Lan Shi, who was retreating originally, stopped when he heard this, stared at the mask man and said, "Don''t say that I don''t believe in such a thing, even if it does, it has nothing to do with others. This is The agreement between you and our family, do not implicate others. "


    The mask man laughed when he heard the words: "Are you going to live up to Froude''s painstaking efforts? He saved so many people in order to save you. I hope I can choose other bodies. This is the only thing you can survive. Chances are, if I didn''t choose him, you would die. "


    "Lanshi, go." Gaiman pulled Lanshi back.


    Lan Shi suddenly summoned the companion pet, wearing the armor of the companion pet, and punched at the mask man with a punch: "Then you try it, can you take my body?"


    Gaiman was so frightened that it was too late to stop and had to cooperate with Lan Shi to launch an attack.


    Gemar and the other two ultimate family members also launched an attack together. Their mythical companion pets were mostly frozen ability, and various frozen rays hit the mask man.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1025: clue

    But those frozen rays directly passed through the man''s body, as if his body was a phantom, without any effect.


    "It''s useless, your strength is too weak to meet my qualifications at all." The mask man watched Lan Shi''s fist go through his body with the person, and continued to stand in place: "If it is not because This body is so old that you are not qualified to see me. "


    While talking, the masked man''s gaze was fixed, and Lan Shi and Gaiman and others immediately resumed their staid state as before, completely unable to move.


    "For Frode''s very good job, I will forgive you for being rude this time, but don''t have another time." After the mask man said, Lan Shi and others immediately restored their freedom.


    "This is your deal with our family. If you want a body, take my body away, don''t implicate others," Lanshi said.


    "Lanshi ..." Gaiman tried to pull Lanshi away, but was avoided by Lanshi.


    "Do you really want me to take your body away? You know, although your body can continue to live, your consciousness will be completely wiped out. I don''t need your consciousness." Mask male is interested Looking at Lan Shi asked.


    "I do my own thing, no one needs to replace it, and you want to occupy my body, it is not so easy." Lan Shi said calmly.


    "It seems that the human beings now have more bones than before. Unfortunately, I have changed my mind. I want his body. Your body is useless to me. The things I have decided will not change. You go or Stay as you like, but his body, I want to fix it. "The mask man looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Sorry, I don''t know how things will look like this." Lan Shi also looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    He has become used to the feeling of being in a conspiracy. If a person has no wealth, then even if he appears in front of the bad guy, the bad guy will not want to count him, because it is not profitable.


    But if a person holds a huge treasure, even if they hide far away, some people will miss him. The so-called guilty innocence bears its guilt, which is probably the truth.


    As Zhou Wen''s ability gets stronger and stronger, no matter how he converges himself, some people will remember him, which is unavoidable.


    Of course, Zhou Wen can see, but it does not mean that he will forgive Frode.


    "Since my life should have stayed here, now I will stay the same, even if he really goes to hell, I won''t be lonely when I want to come," Lanshi said.


    "I don''t care if you want to go to hell, but I haven''t lived enough. I want to live a few more years." When Zhou Wen was talking, his body suddenly disappeared and he used teleportation to go to the garden exit.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that the gate of the garden disappeared, and there was nothing in the outside of the garden. There was no way to go.


    "Only people I allow can get out of here." Mask Man said with a smile.


    "So, kill you, can I just leave here?" Zhou Wen asked straightforwardly.


    The mask man laughed: "Of course, you can kill me and you can leave here, but unfortunately, even the most powerful human being, there is nothing like an ant-like existence in front of me."


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried it?" Zhou Wen continued to pull out the bamboo sword.


    "I''ll fight with you," Lan Shi said, leaning over.


    "Okay, I''ll attack you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay." Lan Shi rushed forward.


    Zhou Wen was behind him, but went straight out, hitting Lan Shi''s head, and knocked him out.


    "Bring him back, don''t get in the way here." Zhou Wen hugged Lan Shi and threw him at Gaiman.


    Gaiman quickly caught Lan Shi, looking at Zhou Wen with a complex look and said, "It''s our family who can''t live with you. I didn''t expect you ... if you want to tell me, as long as I can do it, I will help you complete it."


    Gaiman didn''t know, but it was impossible for such a thing to be as free and easy as Zhou Wen''s. He even thought of Lan Shi and wanted to send him out.


    "Don''t thank me. I have clear grudges. This matter has nothing to do with Lan Shi. He doesn''t need to accompany me to die, but you go back and tell Frode that he owes me, and I will definitely take it back." Zhou Wen said.


    Gaiman didn''t say much, but gave a deep gift to Zhou Wen, and then left Lanshi with Lan Shi.


    In his view, Zhou Wen couldn''t possibly leave alive. In the face of the invincible mask man like a god, they didn''t even have the ability to resist, only a dead end.


    "I don''t know if the baby boy is the opponent of the mask man? But until now, I can only give it a try. But the problem should not be too big. The baby boy''s fear state, I can''t even see it, but this mask man At least, I can still see him. "Zhou Wen closed his eyes and did not let his eyes touch the mask, hoping to avoid being controlled and unable to move.


    "Closing your eyes is useless. The influence of this mask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not aimed at your eyes, but your soul." The mask man looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said.


    He looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes as if he were looking at a new car or a house, full of curiosity, but he did not consider Zhou Wen as a person.


    "Can I ask you a few questions?" Zhou Wen didn''t open his eyes and said after thinking about it.


    "Seeing that you are going to contribute your body to my love, I can try to answer you as much as possible." The mask man didn''t rush, he seemed to be waiting for something.


    "You participated in the last battle of the guardians, so can you tell me what the guardians are looking for?" Zhou Wen wanted to take the opportunity to explore some secrets.


    With so many powerful beings of different dimensions, they want things on earth, but until now, Zhou Wen didn''t know what they wanted.


    "This question, if you ask other guardians, even if you ask 99, I am afraid that none of them knows, but if you ask me, that is the right question. I am the only guardian among the hundred who knows. Zhou Man''s answer made Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know what it is," the mask man replied.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched, and there was an urge to slap him to death.


    The mask man seemed to appreciate Zhou Wen''s expression, and said with a smile: "Of course I can''t know, because even those big-headed races do not know what they are looking for, but there is a clue , Not many guardians know this clue, and I am one of them. "


    "What clue?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The companion pet, the most powerful companion pet," said the mask man.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1026: Time is up

    "Associated pets? Aren''t heterodimensional creatures unable to use companion pets? What are they going to do with companion pets?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Who told you that the other dimension creatures ca n��t use the companion pet?" The mask man said with a squirt. "They just ca n��t use the companion pets on the earth. Among the different dimensions, there are many powerful companion pets. It''s a bit different, and it''s far more powerful than the companion pets on Earth. "


    "Since the companion pet of a different dimension is stronger than the companion pet on the earth, why should we look for companion pets on the earth?" Zhou Wen was more puzzled.


    "This world is unique, unique to the extent that all alien dimensions cannot understand." The mask man groaned and continued, "In any dimension, nothing is impossible, even theoretically, impossible. It''s done, but on earth, humans have done it. "


    "Human beings have done nothing? Why don''t I know?" Zhou Wen thought for a while. There doesn''t seem to be such a powerful high-tech on the earth.


    "Yes, every human can do it." The mask man looked at Zhou Wen with a smile. "You can do the same."


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen still couldn''t figure out, how could he be born out of nothing.


    The mask man raised one hand and pointed his finger against his head and said, "It is the imagination of the brain. Among all the different dimensions, there is no such thing as ghosts and gods. Is n��t this something out of nothing? What ��s even more weird is that these ghosts and gods in human illusions can actually find corresponding creatures in different dimensions, which is a mystery that cannot be explained so far. "


    "The theory of ghosts and gods first originated from human fear of nature, but human imagination has enriched a little, maybe it does n��t mean anything. Or maybe it was the previous heterodimensional creatures that came to earth, and humans saw them and regarded them as ghosts , So there is their legend, it is not surprising to find corresponding creatures in different dimensions. "Zhou Wen said.


    "No, it''s not the same thing. In fact, you don''t know. There is a region outside this world and between different dimensions. That region can give birth to a lot of dimension creatures, the dimension creatures in the field of the earth dimension. It all comes from there, not from a different dimension. "


    The mask man continued: "What''s even more weird is that some powerful heterodimensional creatures have spent a lot of strength and energy, studied the area where the heterodimensional creature was born, and found a very strange thing."


    "What a peculiar thing?" Of course Zhou Wen knew that there was such a place. He not only knew, but also visited.


    "The two-dimensional creatures born there are highly coincident with the creatures of your human illusions, and the one that did not originally exist there. After you humans created it using imagination, there was a corresponding one."


    "How can you be sure that humans created dimensional creatures after using human imagination to create them? Perhaps humans have long imagined them, but you didn''t find them before." Zhou Wen tried to analyze.


    "It''s not difficult to prove that, because thousands of years ago, humans did not have thermal weapons, and there was no thermal weapon in the dimensional creatures born in that area. When something like a pistol appeared in your humans, in fact There are some dimensional creatures, such as pistols, which were very small and rare when they were born, but this is an iron fact. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "I do n��t know if there are a lot of modern times, but when I have n��t slept, that has really happened." Mask Man continued: "There are still many singularities on the earth, even if they are powerful in the last days. Existence, after coming to this world, the power will be weakened to the level of ordinary myth. Another example is that only the human body can break through the level above fear level in this world. These are very unscientific. In theory, This world is a low-level world compared to other dimensions. The low-level has no way to restrict the high-level. Even if it cannot bear the advent of high-level life, it will only be destroyed by the high-level power, not the high-level creatures. But until I sleep, No one is strong enough to disrupt the rules of this world. What does this mean? "


    "Explain that the earth is not a low-level world? Is it possible that it is more advanced than other dimensions?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, those who are strong in different dimensions also think about it this way, but if this world is a high-level world, then there must be high-level life forms, but there is no such life form on earth, except for the earth, On other planets, there is no life at all. Therefore, those big brothers want to find the answer. "The mask man said here, showing a weird smile.


    That smile made Zhou Wen look a little creepy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I had a very bad hunch in my heart.


    "Did they find the answer?" Zhou Wen asked a little bit hesitantly.


    "Almost, according to their speculation, this world is likely to have a very powerful companion pet, and you humans and other dimension creatures are just companion pets of that companion pet." The mask male said with a smile. .


    Listening to this, Zhou Wen frowned, and asked, "Why are born pets, not dimensional creatures?"


    "I don''t know about this, you have to ask the big brothers of different dimensions, these are their speculations, and they speculate that once the companion pet is born, the world will be destroyed." The mask man continued. .


    "Why?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know about this, because I only heard the news and didn''t know the process of their reasoning, but this matter is already the consensus of the races of different dimensions. They are fighting for control here, just to find the companion pet. And take it as your own. Once the companion pet is found, the world is finished. "The mask man looked up at the sky and said," Time is up, you should be on the road, I hope you are dying, It was a pleasant experience, after all, I used your body, and I do n��t want any unpleasant memories in this body. "


    "What time is it?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the mask man.


    "Time of death." The mask man did not go to see Zhou Wen, still looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, waiting for the moment when Zhou Wen died.


    But the time passed by one minute and one minute, but Zhou Wen stood there without any change, there was no sign of death at all, and the mask man''s neck seemed a little sour, and his expression became a bit stiff.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1027: War of fear

    Zhou Wen knows what the mask man means when the time is up. He has been in the garden for an hour. Under normal circumstances, he should be killed by the one-hour time limit in the garden.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to die in reality, if he wants to come to the mask, as long as his body, a complete dead body is the most suitable.


    But unfortunately, Zhou Wen owns Taishang Kaijing, and the time limit here does not kill him.


    The male with a forty-five-degree angle looking up at the sky is handsome, but after a while, he can''t keep it.


    "It''s amazing that you have the ability to restrain taboo power. This is a very rare attribute. Now I''m more and more satisfied with your body," said the mask man.


    "Thank you for acknowledging my body so much, but I''m sorry, I also think that this body is very good, and I have no intention of letting it go out." When Zhou Wen spoke, he suddenly summoned the invisibility garment to be worn on the body, and at the same time put the turbid pearl Ice girl released.


    The magic baby was also summoned by Zhou Wen, holding her in her arms, and retreating quickly.


    Because he must stay in the state of Taishang Kaijing, Zhou Wen will not be killed by the taboo power here, so he cannot use teleport.


    The ice girl was trapped in the chaotic beads by Zhou Wen for a few days, and her long-afraid teeth were itchy. At this time, she was suddenly released, and suddenly felt a strange power coming on her body, which was oppressing her body and strength.


    With a glance at the eyes, the ice girl immediately understood what it was, summoned the ice castle, and provided her asylum with the power of the ice castle, so that she would not be directly cut off by the power of the earth.


    The ice castle fell, smashing the garden suddenly.


    The mask man saw Zhou Wen disappear suddenly, but the ice girl and ice castle appeared instantly, smashing the garden, thinking that the ice girl was a helper summoned by Zhou Wen.


    The masked man''s eyes were cold, and the orbital position of the mask seemed to have strange magic to attract the iced woman''s soul.


    The ice girl''s eyes turned to the mask man''s eyes involuntarily, but she knew in her heart that this was not her own wish.


    The ice girl was also shocked. She thought that the mask man was Zhou Wen who had sought to kill her, and immediately went into a state of horror. The whole person turned into ice crystals, and a horrible cold wave was emitted from her body. The entire garden was transformed into an instant. The country of ice and snow frozen the mask man in the ice cube.


    "The fear power of the ice system dares to show off in front of me." The mask man''s indifferent voice came out of the ice cube, and a crack appeared on the ice cube, which soon broke apart.


    The next moment, the figure of the mask man disappeared.


    The ice girl immediately held up the ice cover to protect her body, and a horrible invisible blade was crisscrossed on the ice cover, and soon the ice cover was shredded.


    The mask of the mask man appeared constantly in her mind, giving her a desire to look at the mask.


    The ice girl was frightened, and the horror of the mask man''s strength exceeded her expectations. She never expected that Zhou Wen could find such a terrible character to deal with her.


    At present, the ice girl did not hesitate, and as soon as her body moved, she took the sky bell from the ice castle and shook it in her hand.


    The mask man in stealth was shocked by the sound of the celestial bell, and he even showed a figure, took a few steps, and his face was also dignified.


    Above that mask, a strange gray light appeared, making his face even more haggard.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t rush out of the garden and could only avoid it from a distance, but the invisibility time of the invisibility garment was only three minutes, and after three minutes, the mask man and ice girl could find his trace.


    "Little baby, find the right opportunity and kill the masked guy first." Zhou Wen communicated with the magic baby with his thoughts.


    The magic baby was motionless in his arms, and it seemed that the mask man was not easy to deal with, and he had to wait for an opportunity.


    The ice girl and the mask man are fighting outside, and the strange power erupts in the cover of the sky bell and the mask. Zhou Wen only saw a flash of glare, and they couldn''t see their fight at all.


    This situation is almost the same as Zhou Wen''s situation after entering a different dimension. He can only use the listening ability and can also dimly hear some battle situations.


    The celestial bell is very strong, but the ice girl seems to be a little weak. She shook the celestial bell twice and did not kill the mask man, her strength began to weaken.


    The strength of the mask man, however, still shows no sign of weakening.


    "Is the mask man so strong?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    It was originally thought that the Ice Lady was a creature of a different dimension, and her strength should be strong enough, and she could not suppress the mask man in the case of holding the sky bell.


    "Although Zetian Bell is very strong, but you are too weak to really exert its power, you should give it to me, I can spare you a life." The mask man even moved his mind to grab Zetian Bell.


    The gray light on the mask grew stronger and there seemed to be endless abyss in the eye sockets.


    The ice girl''s mind was gradually attracted by it, and she could not restrain her desire to look at the mask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A hybrid, also worthy of the idea of ??covering the skybell? "Ice woman has clearly seen that the mask man has the blood of a human and a guardian," Leng said.


    "You don''t necessarily see noble blood as an ice demon. At least now my strength is above you. If you want you to live, you have to live. If you die, you have to die." The mask man is free in the snow and ice world like a phantom When the ice girl''s frost power hit him, it was only a phantom.


    Bing Nu''s own eyes, but increasingly uncertain.


    "Now hand over the sky bell, you still have a hint of vitality." The mask man''s figure appeared on the ice, as if in a mirror.


    The ice girl''s eyes have begun to look at the mask male figure on the ice uncontrollably, and the power of frost has also weakened.


    "Ice girl seems to die ..." Zhou Wen saw that the magic babies had not shot, and could not help but worry, because the invisibility time of three minutes was approaching.


    At this moment, the ice light on the ice girl exploded, and an ice crystal crown was formed on the top of her head. Her figure became more and more transparent, almost almost invisible.


    At the same time, Bingyu shook the sky bell in her hand again.


    "Blood Demon King''s bloodline?" The masked man''s face was surprised, his words were finished, and everything in the garden was shattered by the power of the cover bell.


    The mask man who bears the brunt first glides backwards in the garden, and finally hits the wall of the garden, which directly collapses the wall and is buried in it.


    After this blow, the ice girl''s body suddenly entered a state of weakness, and she was unable to remain in a state of terror, and recovered her usual appearance.


    But the iced girl''s face didn''t have the slightest joy. In the collapsed wall, the mask man slowly stood up again.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1028: Incredible Ice Lady

    The face of the man in the mask was intact, but the clothes on his body were worn out, like a beggar.


    But from the place where the clothes were broken, his skin was crystal clear, and some places could see some strange red, and it disappeared quickly.


    "It seems my body is really old. If I was at the peak of my life, such a strength would not hurt even my clothes, and now it is still injured. The human body is still too weak ..." The mask man stepped out step by step, the mask on his face seemed to be shrouded in mysterious mist, exuding endless horror.


    He was like a devil coming out of hell, and even the ice girl was discolored.


    "Do you have an S-Class fear?" Bingyu stared at the masked man and asked her teeth.


    "It is worthy of being the descendant of the Ice Demon King, and it still has some eyesight. If it weren''t for my body already too old, your strength wouldn''t even hurt me." The mask man said lightly, but still stepped towards the ice Female, the closer he is to the ice girl, the more the ice girl''s eyes can''t leave the mask.


    "Ice girl, give me the cover bell." Zhou Wen suddenly appeared not far from the ice girl. The three minutes of invisible time had passed, and he could no longer hide his body.


    The ice girl heard Zhou Wen''s voice, because she hated him so much that the hatred in her heart had exceeded the influence of the mask on her. She turned her head toward Zhou Wen subconsciously and raised the sky bell in her hand.


    This action, she completely wanted to use the cover sky bell to deal with Zhou Wen, but fell in the eyes of the mask man, as if she really wanted to obey the cover sky bell to Zhou Wen.


    The mask man came to Bingyu in an instant, and reached out to catch the cover bell, but did not give the ice girl a chance to react, and she already held the cover bell.


    The ice girl wanted to resist, but after all, her strength was not as good as the mask man, and the mask man robbed the sky bell.


    As soon as the mask man succeeded, his face suddenly changed. The magic baby in terror, holding a magic sword, appeared on top of the mask man''s head out of nowhere, and the magic sword fiercely fell on the mask.


    Click!


    The mask was actually split by the magic sword, and a gap broke out from the middle.


    puff!


    Blood spurted from the mouth of the man in the mask, and his body flew upside down. He just grabbed the celestial bell that was in his hand and was taken back by the devil.


    The magic baby clutched the skybell in one hand, and the magic sword in one hand, killing the mask man.


    Her figure, Zhou Wen, could not be seen at all, but she could see that the mask on the man''s face had been cut and wounded, and it seemed to be torn apart.


    Click!


    The mask finally couldn''t withstand the horrible destructive power, and it was torn apart. The mask man''s face, which was very similar to Lan Shi, was exposed again.


    But now, there is not even a little blood on his face. The blood squirted in his mouth, and his body was aging rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he changed from a young man to a middle-aged person. The more you come, the sooner you become an old man.


    "Companion pet ... horrible companion pet ... how could this be ..." The masked man''s body hit the wall, knocked the wall out of a hole, and his body was trapped inside, but he Eyes, but couldn''t believe looking at the devil who pierced his eyebrow with a sword in front of him, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "It seems that you can''t use my body. Before you die, is there anything else to say? If you have any wish and are not too troublesome, I won''t introduce it to you. Zhou Wen said from a distance looking at the mask man.


    Although the mask man''s mask was shattered, and the magic sword penetrated into his skull, he did not die immediately, and Zhou Wen did not dare to approach him, so as not to be backswept.


    The mask man didn''t move, but the ice girl suddenly moved, with a terrifying ice light, she was about to hit Zhou Wen.


    But she just moved. Among the gourds held in Zhou Wen''s hand, a giant rushed out. Seven tentacles like the monster dragon sprayed white liquid, blocking the ice woman''s ice light, and also gave her body. Stuck.


    "Another fear level!" The ice girl was already horrified and unable to speak.


    She already understood that she had been involved in Zhou Wen''s evil behaviors and helped Zhou Wen become a thug, but while the magic baby was dealing with the mask man, she thought that she would do her best to kill Zhou Wen.


    But I never thought that Zhou Wen still had fear-level creatures.


    Originally, Qi Hailong was not the opponent of the Ice Lady, and the Ice Department was more restrained. However, the Ice Girl is now over-consumption, and I am afraid that less than 30% of the combat power is left. Where is the opponent of the Seven Sea Dragon?


    "Is this really the earth?" The Ice Lady could hardly believe that a human being would have a fear-level companion pet, and fear-level biological allegiance, which is unimaginable.


    Seeing that the ice girl was also under control, her body was entangled in the tentacles of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and it was still covered with white liquid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how could not escape, Zhou Wen finally relieved.


    The mask man over there suddenly burst into a strange smile, and said madly with a smile: "It''s interesting, it''s so interesting. A human being has a terrifying companion, and he can also command a fearful creature to act. This is too great. It ��s interesting. Only this kind of body is worthy of my deception. Your body, I want to fix it. "


    "Are you dreaming?" While Zhou Wen was speaking, he also gave an order to the magic baby to let her quickly kill the mask man.


    The magic baby ruthlessly pulled out the magic sword, and the blood and brain in the mask man''s skull suddenly sprayed out.


    Without hesitation, the demon babies waved the sword again and split the head of the devious **** directly, and the killer in the devil sword rushed out, opened his mouth with excitement, and swallowed the demon god''s body. Go on, click and sip a few mouthfuls, and swallow nothing.


    After swallowing the body of the devious god, the masterpiece of the killing devil seems to be evolving.


    As soon as the magic baby waved, the demon returned to the magic sword, and the magic sword automatically returned to her sheath and returned to her hands.


    "That is ... the guardian ... the guardian of the companion pet ..." The ice girl was already stunned, she couldn''t believe everything she saw today, she felt like she was dreaming.


    Epic human beings have a terrifying companion pet, and this companion pet even has a guardian. This is nothing like nothing.


    Even if the ice girl was dreaming, she never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "This guy, is he really human?" The ice girl had given up her struggle and looked at Zhou Wen dumbly, but no matter how she looked at it, Zhou Wen was just an epic human.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1029: New born day

    Deep in the underground of Frost City, a man with white hair and white beard emerged from the ice cave.


    "Finally, the agreement is lifted!" Frod growled almost excitedly.


    He traded with the gods, although he got what he wanted, but in the end he was fooled, his body melted into the ice, and he became an immortal iceman.


    Now that the **** has got the body he wants, the agreement is finally completed, and Frode is finally free again.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Frode walked out of the ice cave for the first time, and when he saw the sky and the sun, he narrowed his eyes and the long-lost sun made him almost crying.


    "How many years ... how many years ... I finally came back ... I Frode ... I can finally stand on the top of the earth ..." Frode suppressed the excitement in his heart and muttered with a trembling voice. Talk to yourself.


    "Father ... you ... you ..." Gaiman couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw Frode.


    Gaiman rushed back to Frost City in order to ask Frode as soon as possible to ask about it, but now that Frode has recovered and walked out of the ice cave, then there is no need to ask any more. I also want to know that what the mask man said should not be wrong.


    "Gayman, Landsea? Has he returned?" Frode saw Gaiman, and immediately grabbed his arm and asked.


    "Come back ... the mask man chose Zhou Wen ..." Gaiman said intricately.


    Lan Shi would not die. He was naturally very happy, but at the cost of Zhou Wen''s sacrifice, Frode wanted to be happy, but he couldn''t be happy. This way Frode''s approach was actually different from his idea.


    "I knew that guy would definitely choose Zhou Wen, that ��s all right, that ��s all right, Lan Shi kept it, and I recovered my freedom again. This is a great event for our family, to prepare wine, I want to drink ... Frode was even more excited.


    Gaiman thought about it and sighed, "Father, Zhou Wen said, he is a man with clear grudges and he will come to you."


    Frode laughed: "Come to me? I''m afraid it''s going to be the next life. He doesn''t know how terrible the existence of that strange **** is. Even the highest human beings, like the ants, exist before the strange god. The weird **** only needs one idea. He can kill as many as he wants. Although Zhou Wen is really strong, he is far from that level, or that is a power that human beings cannot reach at all. "


    "Well, let''s stop talking about this matter, to prepare wine, for many years, I have not tasted the taste of wine, and now I finally recovered my body and kept Lan Shi, and I want to celebrate today." Frode Thinking of the fragrance of wine, the whole person is a little bit fluttering, and saliva is secreted constantly.


    After he became an ice man, he no longer had a sense of taste or food, and he had been trapped in an ice cave. The only area he could move was only one ice cave.


    Although some relatives would come to see him occasionally, the taste was still hard to bear, almost crazy.


    Frode was an alcoholic himself. After so many years, he just wanted to have a drink.


    As for Zhou Wen, that was no longer within his consideration. Anyway, Zhou Wen was not his descendant, and he died.


    Gaiman sighed in his heart, and said nothing, and went to prepare Frode for wine, after all Frode was able to survive, it is indeed a good thing for the ultimate family.


    "Zhou Wen ... It''s really a shame ..." Gaiman secretly shook his head.


    In that case, Zhou Wen was still able to think of saving Lan Shi, and Lan Shi was able to make such friends. Gaiman felt that he was lucky.


    Gaiman ordered people to prepare the best wine for Frode, and arranged for the core members of the family to meet him.


    Because the news of Frost''s resurrection needs to be kept secret, it cannot tell all the people in the ultimate family that Frost''s resurrection is only to let a few core members know about it.


    Frode sat at the table and watched all kinds of grilled meat and fish being brought up. His gastric juice was secreted madly, and almost the entire stomach was melted away.


    "Where''s the wine? I want it, get it over quickly," Frode called.


    "Here it is." Gaiman took over his precious spirits.


    "That''s the flavor, that''s the flavor. After many years, I finally got it again." Frode took the wine, immediately opened it and sniffed, not yet, the taste of the wine that made him happy almost drunk. .


    "Where''s Lan Shi? Why didn''t you see Lan Shi?" Frode was thinking about drinking, and suddenly thought of Lan Shi, Lan Shi was his most valued offspring. When such happiness, Lan Shi should also be present.


    "Lan Shi was slightly injured and was resting." Gaiman didn''t say that Lan Shi refused to leave, and wanted to give his life to Zhou Wen.


    It''s rare that Frode is so happy, and Zhou Wen is dead. Lanshi should be able to think about it sooner or later, and don''t make Frode unhappy at this time.


    "Is the injury serious?" Frode asked, frowning.


    "It''s okay, just rest for a long time," Gaiman said.


    "That''s good." Frost smelled the scent and taste of the roasted meat. He couldn''t wait any longer. Now he can''t wait anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ can''t wait to hold the wine bottle After pouring it out, I just want to pour it into the bottle.


    "Today is the day when Frode is born again ..." Frode was extremely happy in his heart, but suddenly felt that the bottle in his hand was pulled by a mighty force, took off his palm and let him open Mouth, not even a drop of wine.


    "Who is it?" Frode was so angry that he slapped him on the table, staring at him.


    But at this glance, Frode''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted, and his body shivered.


    Gaiman and others also looked around. At this look, Gaiman exclaimed directly: "Zhou Wen ... you ... you are not dead ..."


    Zhou Wen was holding the wine bottle in Frode''s hand, standing in front of the door like that, with a calm face.


    "Spooky ... Are you a spooky? You seem to have been reborn. Congratulations ..." Frode stood up, changed his smile, and saluted Zhou Wenxing.


    He naturally thinks that Zhou Wen is now occupied by the deceitful body.


    Gaiman suddenly realized that he carefully looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes, and his heart was a shame.


    Zhou Wen did not look at Frode in total respect, and said to Gaiman, "If I let you bring Frode, did you bring it?"


    "Your words, I have all conveyed to my father, your previous agreement with him has been completed ..." Gaiman said.


    "That''s not what I said." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s what you want me to do ..." What was Gaman trying to say, but a thought flashed through his mind, even though he couldn''t believe it, he thought it was a delusion, but watching Zhou Wen, this idea could not help but come up.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1030: Frozen time

    "Strange God, what do you have to say to me right now, no need to go through others." Although Froude felt that the strange God was a little strange, and some doubts had arisen in his heart, but he never imagined that the strange God did not. The person who can get Zhou Wen''s body and come back is the real Zhou Wen.


    It is not that Frode is not insidious and cunning, but that he understands the power of the strange **** too much, and has formed the concept of the invincible of the strange god, which is difficult to reverse for a while.


    "Mr. Gaiman, did you tell me what you said?" Zhou Wen ignored Frode and watched Gaiman continue.


    When Gaiman heard Zhou Wen''s tone, he became more and more certain of his guess. His voice was a little trembling. He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You ... you are Zhou Wen ...".


    Frode listened to Gaiman''s words and struck a spirit. Before that, he had never thought about this possibility, but Zhou Wen''s tone and attitude seemed really different from the strange gods he knew.


    "It''s impossible. How can humans defeat the strange gods, even if there are as many mythical companions as pets, it is impossible for humans to win ..." Frode couldn''t accept the possibility deep inside.


    "I am not Zhou Wen, who else?" Zhou Wen said calmly.


    When this word came out, everyone was shocked, and Frode shuddered, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes, becoming a little weird.


    "How did you escape?" Frode looked at Zhou Wen in suspicion and said, he naturally refused to believe that Zhou Wen could defeat the strange gods, only thinking that Zhou Wen was using some strange ability to escape the labyrinth of lies by chance.


    Zhou Wen still ignored Froude, watching Gaiman continue to ask, "If I asked you to answer, did you tell him?"


    "That''s it," Gaiman replied strangely.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen nodded, and then looked straight at Frode. "Frode, since the words have been brought, then I don''t need to say anything more. Do you break it yourself or let me do it?" Come on? "


    Frost looked somber and stared at Zhou Wen. "I do have something wrong with you in this matter, but now that you have escaped, I can give you some compensation and settle things."


    "Looks like you want me to do it?" Zhou Wen looked at Frode and said.


    "Zhou Wen, this is the ultimate family. You are here with me. There is no benefit. Anyway, you have nothing to lose. I can give you a mythical companion egg as compensation. This is the end of this matter. Good, "Frode said lightly.


    Zhou Wen groaned and didn''t speak, Frode thought he was already in the heart, and continued: "You don''t need to pay any price to get a mythical chaos and my friendship. You will be of great help to you in the future ... ... "


    "Frode, you are trying to escape the ice cave, so you will sell me, or even your own blood relatives, to strange gods?" Zhou Wen suddenly interrupted Frode.


    Frode''s face was not very good-looking, but he still said, "Even if I don''t send people in, once the time comes, the **** will rush out of the labyrinth of lies, and then it will only bring greater disaster."


    "In other words, did you exchange me for the opportunity to escape from the ice cave and regain your freedom?" Zhou Wen said again.


    "What the **** do you want to say?" Frode was already impatient.


    "I am fair. Since you traded me for freedom, I will get back what belongs to me and hit you back to the ice cave." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Who do you think you are? You are just a human being, not a devious god. No one except God can defeat me, even the hero king of that year." Frode heard the word Bing Cave, also It''s hard to control your emotions.


    After so many years of endurance, he managed to escape from the ice cave and became a normal person. He did not even drink a drink, and he would never return to that place.


    Frode knew that Zhou Wen was very strong. In his opinion, Zhou Wen was able to escape from the gods, which was a terrible ability in itself.


    But even if Zhou Wen is strong, he is just a human being. In the end, he still has his limits. With his strength, plus the current heritage of the ultimate family, there is no need to fear Zhou Wen.


    He has even secretly decided that even if he pays some price, he will have to kill Zhou Wen here to eliminate this future trouble.


    "Ice girl." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to make nonsense with Frode, but just called the ice girl''s name.


    At this time, many people found that there was a beautiful young woman standing outside the gate. Her face was as cold as anyone who owed her a lot of money.


    "Subordinates are there." The ice girl walked into the door and gave a slight gift to Zhou Wen.


    In the maze of lies, the ice woman has been forced to sign an unequal treaty with Zhou Wen, and can only obey Zhou Wen''s order.


    "Put him into the ice, but don''t let him die, don''t let him get out of trouble, and keep your mind clear, can you do it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes," Bingyu answered with certainty.


    "Go ahead, this is what he owes me, Mr. Gaiman, are you right?" Zhou Wen asked Gaiman.


    Frode is already very angry, Zhou Wen has a strong companion pet, he does not dare to despise Zhou Wen, if Zhou Wen does it himself, now Zhou Wen even let a subordinate do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still such a young woman, This is no longer a contempt, but an insult to him.


    "It seems that Frode has never been born for many years, and the world has forgotten the strength of the former hero of Ice." Before Gaiman answered, Frode said first, and at the same time, a terrifying ice burst out of him, and at the same time He was summoned by the Frost Dragon, slumped under his feet, and there was a horrible icy air on his body.


    The Frost Dragon itself is a top-level ice mythical companion pet, which fits with Frode''s ice cold attribute vitality, and under the mutual gain, their power is greatly improved.


    "At that time, the devious **** could turn me into an ice man, and that was just using tricks to trigger my own cold power, not his cold power to beat me. I have to see how you can restore me Sealed in ice, "Frode said coldly.


    The ice girl was in no mood to speak to Frode, and she glanced at Frode, and the ice light shot out, and the ice light fell on Frode and the Frost Dragon instantly.


    In just a moment, Frode and the Frost Dragon under him frozen into ice sculptures.


    The whole process was so fast that it was too late for Gaiman to react, watching Frode and the Frost Dragon become ice sculptures.


    Even Frode himself still maintained an arrogant posture, but his eyes were full of boundless fear.


    "How is it possible? The top mythological creature, the Frost Dragon, has been frozen into an ice sculpture?" Gaiman and other people in the ultimate family all know how powerful the Frost Dragon is.


    If there is a mythical creature that can defeat the Frost Dragon, this is not surprising, but it is a bit scary to freeze the Frost Dragon with the power of ice.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1031: Its time to collect debts

    "Who is that woman? There is such a terrible ice power, is she the legendary ice goddess? Otherwise, how could it be just a glance and freeze the top-level ice-based mythical companion like ice dragon into an ice sculpture ... �� Such a woman is actually just a subordinate of Zhou Wen ... Father ... What kind of person do you calculate ... "Gaiman''s heart is full of bitterness. He wants to help his father, but he is afraid of giving the ultimate The family caused the calamity.


    Even the Frost Dragon was frozen into ice by the woman at one glance. If Zhou Wen was annoyed, Gaiman really did not know what the consequences would be, but he knew very well that such consequences were not only unbearable for him, but the whole ultimate The family can''t afford it.


    The core members of several ultimate family members who were present were also standing on the spot and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    If they have a word, and the courage to fight desperately, now they have no reason to convince themselves to fight desperately.


    Zhou Wen looked at the frozen Frode and asked the ice lady aside: "Is it possible that these ices will melt or break?"


    "His body has been frozen by me. Unless the strength is stronger than me, it is possible to melt or break the ice, but then the people inside will also melt or break with it, but as long as the ice is not damaged, He wouldn''t hold on =. "The ice girl answered.


    "Very good." Zhou Wen is very satisfied with this answer. On earth, creatures that are stronger than the Ice Girl are hard to find.


    And even better than the ice girl, able to break the ice cube, can not make Frode live.


    "Zhou Wen, for the love of Lan Shi and Shady ..." Gaiman knew that using force was absolutely impossible and could only persuade Zhou Wen.


    "If it weren''t for them, do you think it would be him alone in the ice?" Zhou Wen looked at Gaiman and interrupted him.


    Gaiman only felt a chill in his heart, but then he couldn''t say anything.


    Zhou Wen poured the wine in the bottle in his hand before Frode''s ice sculpture, and calmly said, "Let''s continue the rest of your life in the ice. I hope you can live longer."


    Having said that, Zhou Wen turned around and left, and the ice girl was like a maid, behind Zhou Wen.


    The top masters of the ultimate family are basically here, but no one dares to block Zhou Wen''s way, and can only watch them leave.


    "No ... don''t go! Let me out! Please, let me out ... **** ... Some kind of you killed me ... don''t go ... please, please ... let me out ... I''ll take a bite The wine hasn''t been drunk ... let me out ... "Frode growled madly and begged.


    When he turned into an iceman, he was at least able to move inside the ice cave, but now he can''t even blink a blink, like a statue with a will, it is more important than killing Frode Make him feel pain, he would rather die than live like this.


    "Kill me ... kill me ..." Frode was almost crazy, but no one could hear him.


    Gaiman and others summoned all the strong men in the ultimate family who are good at ice forces, and wanted to lift the ice, but no one could make the ice melt even a drop of water.


    Where do they know that this is a fear-grade freezing power, and unless the same is a fear-level strong, even if the ice is thrown into the fire, it will not melt even a drop of water.


    Zhou Wen did not go to see Lan Shi and Shady, and directly contacted Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan, and Li Xuan to leave Frost City together.


    Although Zhou Wen avenged revenge, after all, the other party was the relative of Lan Shi and Shady. Seeing them again in this case would only make both sides embarrassed, and it would be better to simply disappear.


    Only in this way, Zhou Wen didn''t know that strange changes were taking place in the unconscious Lan Shi.


    A strange power was flowing from his brain, causing a strange change in his body.


    The strange **** had said before that only Lan Shi was the bloodline of Frode, which itself was very contradictory and complicated.


    There are so many people in the ultimate family. In fact, many of them are directly related to Frode. Lan Shi is not very special among them, and he is already the third generation.


    It stands to reason that on the pure blood, the first generation like Gaiman should be closest to Frode''s blood.


    However, the bloodline of Froude described by the strange **** is not calculated in this way. In fact, the human body to which the strange **** merged originally belonged to Froude.


    It''s just that this isn''t the Frode now, but that the devious **** has taken Frode''s genes and used human genetic technology to create genes that replicate people.


    Although it is a gene duplicator, but through some tricks of the god, the body of the gene duplicator is more perfect than Frode.


    It ��s just that the gene duplicator still ca n��t meet the requirements of the strange god, so he did some tricks on Frode ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I left something on Frode and waited The perfect human body that truly suits him is born.


    And Lan Shi is the perfect human body that the strange **** waits for, so he looks so much like the strange god. Unfortunately, he chose Zhou Wen and gave up his original plan.


    But in Lan Shi''s body, there is something left by the strange god.


    Several people in Zhou Wen were heading all the way to the Eastern District. Now Zhou Wen can probably be sure. If he goes to a new place, it is estimated that there is no way to let the shimmering soul evolve.


    He intends to go back and buy some essentials for space survival, and then directly transfer to other planets. This may be the last condition for the gleam to break to perfection.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it should be true. Otherwise, the low-light interstellar transmission ability has never been used, and he wants to be promoted to perfection. It seems a bit unrealistic.


    After the dimensional storm, aerospace technology has stagnated. Although many satellites were later launched, they were basically used for information transmission.


    The pace of human exploration of the universe has long ceased. Not to mention landing on Mars, even if it is the moon, it has been a long time since humans could ever climb up.


    It is not easy to get space survival equipment, but with Zhou Wen''s current strength, it is not difficult to get it.


    After Wang Lu''s analysis, Zhou Wen decided to take a trip to the special supervision bureau. Some debts are time to recover them. By the way, some aerospace equipment can also be used as interest.


    According to Wang Lu, the Special Supervision Bureau has participated in many rocket launches, because satellites are basically not affected by abnormal changes on the earth, which is very useful for observing all parts of the earth. A lot of information is obtained using satellite photography.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1032: Shen Yuchi in a good mood

    Shen Yuchi''s mood is very good recently, although the losses have been heavy some time ago, the Supervisory Bureau is the eyes of the Federation after all.


    Because the changes in the Federation are getting worse and worse, using various channels of information, Shen Yuchi made up for many losses.


    But Shen Yuchi''s mood is not the main reason, but because of their recent discovery on the moon.


    Although the earth ��s abnormality is getting worse and worse, it is not good for the development of science and technology, but it is not entirely unhelpful.


    The physical fitness of human beings has been greatly improved, coupled with the powerful companion pets, the survivability in space has been greatly improved.


    Some humans with mythical companion pets, combined with equipment such as space suits, can do much more in space than before.


    But few people are willing to develop the space industry now, and Shen Yuchi is one of them.


    He always believed that even in this era, technology will one day occupy an important place.


    Especially in aviation technology, Shen Yuchi has not invested much in this area.


    More than two months ago, humans landed on the moon again and made major discoveries on the moon.


    There, the dimension field was discovered, and a lot of yuan crystals were found in that dimension field. In addition, a very strange thing was found. Shen Yuchi felt that this discovery may change the current state of the Federation. pattern.


    Because this time the moon landing was mainly promoted by the Supervision Bureau. Most of the astronauts on the moon were from the Supervision Bureau, so the news was quickly blocked by Shen Yuchi.


    "This will be the root of the Supervision Bureau''s turning over, and no mistakes can be made." Shen Yuchi considered the key details again and determined that there were no omissions. Then he took it easy and poured himself a cup of tea.


    I just lifted the tea cup, and before I touched my lips, someone came to report: "The seat ... find ... found ..."


    This was not clear, but after Shen Yuchi heard it, she was overjoyed, immediately got up, walked out of the office, and came to the general control room of the lunar landing plan.


    "Secretary Shen, the news came from the moon just now, and finally found it." An old professor said excitedly.


    Shen Yuchi said in a stunned mood: "I want to see that thing when I connect to communication."


    "Yes." The staff quickly established a communication connection with the moon. Before long, they saw an image of the moon somewhere on the big screen.


    Several people in space suits are in a pothole on the moon, and in that pothole, there can be seen a lot of yuanjing ore.


    Shen Yuchi''s eyes did not look at those Yuanjing ore at all. Although the reserve of Yuanjing ore here is not lower than that of the former Yuanjing ore of the Supervision Bureau, excavation and transportation are both a problem, and there is no good solution for the time being.


    Even if they were all dug up, they could not be shipped back in a short while.


    In contrast, one of the things in that yuan crystal ore is the focus of Shen Yuchi''s eyes.


    It was the root of a tree, with the thickness of fingers at the tip, twisting and winding all the way into the Yuanjing ore. The roots were as black as ink, but there was no sign of dirt.


    Obviously black, like charcoal, there is a sense of holiness.


    "That''s right, that''s it, dig it out." Shen Yuchi resisted the excitement in his heart and gave an order.


    "Received." After receiving the order, the astronaut summoned a companion pet that looked like a mouse but was as big as a cow, and continued to dig along the root.


    That companion pet is a myth. Of all the astronauts, there is only one of them, which is because of its existence, so these findings can be found today.


    Only mythical companion pets can survive in the general space environment and work normally.


    Although some epics can barely survive, it is difficult to work properly.


    At the beginning of this plan, Shen Yuchi just wanted to know if the moon had changed.


    If there is no change in the moon, it may be possible to build a base on it to prepare for the large-scale breaking of the ban in the earth''s dimension.


    In case the federation really cannot support it, there can be such a retreat.


    With the current human constitution, as long as a closed base can be built, it is not impossible to live on the moon.


    Of course, many resources still need to be obtained from the earth, that is just a final guarantee.


    At the beginning, there were no abnormalities and dimensional fields found on the moon. In the later survey and sampling, it was found that the yuanjing ore was not a big deal.


    While sampling the Yuanjing Mine, the mythical companion pet found something in the Yuanjing Mine.


    It was a petal, white like snow, without a trace of impurities, holy like snowflakes.


    The petals were like fossils and were wrapped in Yuanjing Mine, but they were not petrified or withered, and they still kept their vitality.


    Yuanjing can be found on the moon, and some plants are not too much.


    But when the petals wrapped in Yuanjing Mine were taken out, something that shocked everyone happened.


    Because I don''t know what the petals are ~ www.novelhall.com ~, when taking out the petals, it is in a closed environment, and it is operated by the companion pet.


    The level of the companion pet to operate is not high, it is a legendary natural elf.


    Although the level of the natural elves is not high, it is similar to the shape of a human and can perform precise work. Therefore, there are many similar pets in the general laboratory.


    The moment the natural elves touched the petals, the petals melted, absorbed by the natural elves, and within a few hours, the natural elves were promoted to epic levels.


    This discovery shocked everyone.


    Shen Yuchi immediately ordered the news to be blocked and continued to dig in the Yuanjing mine.


    Sure enough, some petals were dug later, and some experiments were carried out. The test results confirmed that this petal can indeed promote the companion pet.


    Only one piece is needed to make the legendary level easily promote to the epic level.


    But because the number of petals is too small, there is no way to test whether the epic companion pet can be promoted to myth.


    After doing some simple research on this kind of petals, I found that this looks like some petals of osmanthus, but I don''t know why there are such petals on the moon.


    Shen Yuchi and many people from the Eastern District immediately thought of a legend of the Eastern District. In that legend, there was indeed an osmanthus tree on the moon.


    In order to determine whether such an osmanthus tree really exists, these days, mythical companion pets have been working hard to dig, and now they finally have harvested.


    "A petal has already been so effective, so what about a tree?" Shen Yuchi just thought about it, and felt that his heart was beating extremely hard.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1033: Laurel

    More and more black root moustaches have been dug out. It has exceeded two meters and still hasn''t seen the end.


    This made Shen Yuchi excited and nervous. It was originally thought that a broken root must have been dug, but now it seems that they really dug the laurel tree.


    However, one thing made Shen Yuchi care a little. When the mythical companion pet was excavated, it occasionally made contact with the root whiskers, but those root whiskers were not absorbed like petals, and no strange phenomenon occurred.


    "Can it be said that only petals have such a magical effect?" Shen Yuchi was a little worried. If only petals were effective, how many petals would there be on the laurel tree buried underground?


    But now everything is unknown, there is no way to determine that the laurel tree itself is useless, and how many petals there are, and can only continue to wait for the results.


    The professor wanted the astronauts to cut a part of the roots and perform a simple test on the space station, but even the mythical companion pet could not damage the roots.


    The use of high-tech cutting equipment still turned out to be useless. The hardness of the roots has far exceeded the known material hardness.


    This result shocked everyone, including Shen Yuchi. After all, it was a mythical companion pet, and even it couldn''t hurt the slightest. What kind of existence of that tree is really shocking.


    Now there is no other way, they can only continue to dig. The root system is more and more, and the crisscross is very complicated. It seems that they have dug the laurel tree.


    During the excavation, many petals were dug, except for a small amount used for experiments and research, most of them were sealed.


    Seeing that more and more petals were collected, Shen Yuchi hated being unable to fly to the moon himself, turned into a miner, and desperately dug out all the petals.


    What kind of wealth the petals can bring to the Inspectorate is incalculable. Even if those petals cannot be used in epic mythological ascension myths, the ability to promote legends to epics is enough to create unimaginable wealth.


    After research, it was found that the more petals used by the same companion pet, the worse the effect. The same petals of different companion pets, the stronger and weaker the evolution obtained.


    The epic companion pet uses a petal, and its attributes will be enhanced, which can be seen from the test.


    Mythical companion pets kept digging. After a period of time, the trunk of the laurel was finally dug. The trunk was also as dark as ink. It came only from the excavated part. The diameter was probably more than ten meters.


    "A giant tree with a diameter of more than ten meters. How many osmanthus flowers will bloom when it blooms?" Everyone was surprised and happy to see the shape of the tree.


    Even if only a thousandth of the flowers from this laurel tree are preserved, that is an unimaginable number.


    Can''t wait to order the mythical companion pet to continue digging upwards, but it didn''t take long for the companion pet to discover that the trunk had reached the end.


    "No ... why not ..." Shen Yuchi''s face was a bit ugly.


    It can be seen from the communication video that the huge laurel tree actually has only one stump left, and the upper part seems to disappear.


    The companion pet again carried out excavation work nearby. As a result, only a few scattered petals were found, and no broken trunk was found at all.


    On the stump, I also saw some obvious traces of chopping with axe and axe. It proves that this mysterious and huge osmanthus tree was not broken because of natural disasters, but some creature that cut it.


    "Even the power of the mythical companion can''t hurt the tiny roots, so what kind of creature is the thick trunk that can cut it off?" Shen Yuchi was shocked to think about it.


    Fortunately, there were no traces of dimensional creatures nearby, and even if the trunk was missing, there were still scattered scattered petals nearby. For the inspectorate, being able to collect these scattered petals is already a great asset.


    And that tree stump may also have great value, otherwise the mysterious creature that cut down the laurel tree does not need to take away the trunk, as long as the petals are removed, why bother to cut the tree.


    Digging continues, at least a dozen petals can be dug out every day, and sometimes even dozens.


    This is a great excitement for the Inspectorate and a group of researchers to know that these petals are more than just epic pets.


    There are some legendary companion pets with very useful skills or life styles, which cannot be reused because the level is too low and the attributes are too poor.


    Now with these osmanthus flowers, those legendary companion pets can be upgraded to epic level, make up for their attributes, and may even give birth to a powerful soul.


    With osmanthus flowers, you have unlimited possibilities.


    Everyone thinks that this lunar expedition will have huge gains, but this day, the mythical companion continued to dig the stump, trying to dig out all the parts of the stump, and then tried to bring it back to earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The communication between the Earth Command and the Lunar Space Station was suddenly interrupted. No one knew what was going on. The researchers tried everything to get in touch with the Moon, but there was no audio there, at all. It is unknown what happened over there.


    "Professor, can you think of a way to use existing satellites to photograph the situation of the space station and tree stump?" Shen Yuchi asked the old professor aside.


    The old professor said solemnly: "The position of the space station is easy to scan with satellites, but the position of the stump is in a position that cannot be photographed by satellite orbits."


    "Scan the space station with satellites first," Shen Yuchi said.


    "Already tried, but we need to wait for our satellite to reach the intended orbit, otherwise we can only rely on someone else''s satellite ... I''m afraid it will leave traces ..." said the old professor.


    "How long will it take for our satellite to be able to capture the space station?" Shen Yuchi frowned.


    "The exact time should be about three hours and forty." The old professor replied.


    "Wait." Shen Yuchi groaned for a moment, still spit out a word, he did not want to attract anyone''s attention.


    Time passed by every minute and everybody waited nervously. When the satellite reached the predetermined orbit, it immediately became busy.


    Soon, photos near the space station were transmitted back.


    Everyone was horrified when they saw the photo. The entire space station base was trapped in a deep pit, and that deep pit was like the footprint of an animal.


    It looks like the space station was trampled with one foot.


    "On the moon ... there are terrifying dimensions ..." Everyone had a very unknown idea.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1034: Space suit

    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu went to the Imperial City together. A lot of creatures broke the ban on the way, but unfortunately they were not too high. He didn''t need to shoot at all. Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan easily passed away.


    The last time Zhou Wen came to the imperial capital, he was almost killed by Xia Jiuhuang and the guardians in the wood. He also fled from the Forbidden City in a wolf, and did not dare to stay in the imperial capital, and fled back.


    It''s different now, not to mention the magic babies and the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, but there is the fear level of the ice girl, and it is not so easy to want to come to the guardian in the wood to move him.


    After the ice girl was controlled by the Seven Sea Dragon King, Zhou Wen used the skill of blasting the devil''s death list to get the ice girl to sign her name.


    Although the death list skills, it is not easy to take effect on the fear-level ice girl, but Zhou Wen is not worried that the ice girl will turn her hands.


    Nothing else, just because the celestial bell was received by the magic baby.


    Before Zhou Wen, he wanted to get Zhetian Bell back, but who knew it, Zie Tianling was swallowed up by the magic baby like a magic sword and became a magic baby''s skill, that is, it became a part of her. Can''t get it back at all.


    As long as the magic baby shakes the sky bell, no matter how fierce the ice girl is, she must be obediently captured. There is no room for resistance.


    It was the killer in that magic sword. After devouring the gods last time, he even started to evolve independently, and Zhou Wen didn''t know how his evolution would change this time.


    It is said that when the magic baby evolved before, as part of the magic sword, the demon killer should already have the ability to fear, and now it has evolved again alone, and I don''t know what effect it will have.


    The ice girl didn''t want to be trapped in the chaotic beads, and Zhou Wen didn''t force her into it, anyway, she couldn''t run away, she simply let her move freely.


    When he came to the imperial capital again, Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu into the city with a big swing, and did not deliberately conceal his whereabouts.


    "Baizuo ... Zhou Wen ... Zhou Wen he came to the Imperial Capital ..." Before Zhou Wen entered the Imperial Capital, the Supervision Bureau had obtained information.


    "What is he doing here?" Shen Yuchi heard a headache.


    Before, he was anxious for Zhou Wen to come to the capital to catch Zhou Wen.


    But now, let alone Zhou Wen''s arrest is meaningless, even if it is still meaningful, how many people in the world can still catch him?


    As far as the information held by the Inspectorate is concerned, even if the famous guardians on the list want to arrest Zhou Wen, they may not be able to succeed, not to mention that the Inspectorate does not have such a person at all.


    "Follow his whereabouts, but don''t follow directly. You only need to use the monitoring equipment network on Didu Street. If he wants to get out of your sight, he doesn''t have to look for his whereabouts." Shen Yuchi thought for a while.


    "Station seat ... He seems to be coming to the headquarters of our inspection bureau ..." Not long after, the inspector ran back again and said strangely.


    "Are you sure he is coming to the Supervision Bureau?" Shen Yuchi frowned.


    "He has already passed Tianjie and is heading east. If he goes here, he is most likely to come to our inspectorate," said the inspector.


    "To the east of Tianjie ... It seems that he really wants to come to the Supervision Bureau, is he alone? Is there anyone else accompanying him?" Shen Yuchi asked again.


    "He was also holding a little girl who was about two years old, and Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan who entered the imperial capital with him all went to the Wang family and did not follow him." The inspector said quickly.


    Zhou Wen went all the way in the direction of Tianguan, which is a dimension of the imperial capital and the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau.


    Because Tianguan has strong taboo protection in the dimension field, there is no way for outsiders to enter it alive. Even those inspectors who want to enter Tianguan need to get the above permission and cannot enter or leave freely, otherwise they will be prohibited by Tianguan. Force to kill.


    "Uncle, is Tianguan in front?" Zhou Wen came to a fork in the road and saw a middle-aged person passing by and asked.


    "You going to Tianguan? Do you know where Tianguan is?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "I heard that it is the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau. I want to buy something there." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Go to the headquarters of the supervision bureau to buy things?" The middle-aged man was even more surprised, looking at Zhou Wen and asking, "Do you know what the supervision bureau does?"


    "Not very clear, I just heard that there are a lot of good things there, and I want to buy some." Zhou Wen asked again: "Do you know which way to go to the Supervision Bureau?"


    "I''m going to the Supervision Bureau. If you want to go, let''s go together." The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said.


    "Thank you," Zhou Wen thanked.


    "You''re welcome, just drop by. What do you want to buy from the Supervision Bureau?" Middle-aged people are very curious.


    The headquarters of the Supervision Bureau is not a good landlord. It is harder to get in, and it is more difficult to get out. No one will go to such a place for no reason. Middle-aged people will not go to the Supervisory Bureau unless it is necessary.


    "I want to buy some space equipment." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as middle-aged people heard it, they became more interested and said to Zhou Wen, "Are you interested in space exploration?"


    "Not very interested, just want to go on a trip to heaven." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Tourism?" Middle-aged people listened and shook their heads with a bitter smile: "The current space technology has not yet developed to the extent that it can go to space tourism casually. However, with the improvement of human physical fitness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ previously only strict Trained astronauts can go to space. Now as long as they are legendary, even if they are not trained, there will not be a big problem, but if they consume so much manpower and resources and resources, it is too wasteful to just travel. "


    "Are you an expert in this area?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the middle-aged person.


    "It''s not an expert, it can only be said that it is a businessman. My company specializes in the production of space suits for astronauts," said the middle-aged.


    "Space suit? Does your company sell equipment such as space capsules that can allow ordinary people to survive in space for a while?" Zhou Wen asked with some surprise.


    "No, there is too much technology involved in that kind of thing. It ca n��t be done. The space suit made by our company is okay. If you are interested, you can go back to our company to see if you can go to a place like the supervision bureau. Good. "Said the middle-aged.


    "What''s your name, uncle? Why go to the Supervision Bureau?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged person probably explained his situation while walking. His name was Tang Zhizhong. Before that, the Supervision Bureau had always cooperated with their company. The space suits they used were all products made from their company.


    Over the years, there has been no problem with their space suits, and their research team has been researching and developing better and more practical space suits, which can be said to be the top federal space suit manufacturer.


    But some time ago, the cooperation between the Supervision Bureau and them was terminated, and another product was used instead. Even the batch of space suits ordered before had all kinds of reasons to refuse.


    Tang Zhizhong originally thought that there was a problem with his product, but he learned after asking about it, that was not the case.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1035: Surrender

    Another company seemed to have gone out of the relationship before getting the order from the Supervision Bureau.


    Tang Zhizhong also found another company''s space suit for a comparison test and found that their space suit was far worse than their own, which made Tang Zhizhong very angry.


    Moreover, the batch of space suits ordered by the Supervision Bureau before, if they do not receive the goods, will have a huge impact on Tang Zhizhong''s company and may even fail.


    There are not many companies doing science and technology at present, and it is still difficult to survive. This time Tang Zhizhong came, hoping that the Supervision Bureau could inspect the batch of space suits according to the contract, even if he no longer cooperates.


    "Well, it ��s getting harder and harder for technology companies now. If I can get through this time, I ��m going to close the mountain. There is no future for it. Even if it does n��t fail this time, it will still fail. .Now the young people just want to enter the field of dimensionality to get companion pets. No one''s dream is to explore the universe. "Tang Zhizhong sighed.


    "How long can your company ��s space suit last in space?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It depends on the environment. There are a lot of horrible phenomena in space. Even wearing a space suit is not very useful. Now the main use is in places such as the moon and the space station. If it is safer on the moon, As long as there is enough oxygen, food and water in the area to support it, in general, even if it is a year or two, there will be no problem with the space suit I make. As long as the life support system is not damaged, there is no need to worry about life. When Tang Zhizhong said of the space suit, he immediately became extremely confident.


    "Can I eat and drink in a space suit?" Zhou Wen asked Tang Zhizhong, thinking to himself, "Going to the moon also seems to be a good idea. Use chaotic beads to bring enough oxygen and food and water to support it. A month is not difficult. "


    "Of course, our company has been continuously researching and improving space suits. Eating, drinking and drinking can be done in space suits, but only if there is sufficient supply, the space suit''s own life-sustaining system cannot bring so many reserves ... "Between talking, they have come outside Tianguan.


    "How many space suits did the Inspectorate order from you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "One hundred and ten sets," Tang Zhizhong replied.


    "Where are those space suits now?" Zhou Wen asked while sending a message to Wang Lu, asking her to help check the situation of Tang Zhizhong''s company.


    "Still in the warehouse, the supervisory bureau is looking for various reasons for not accepting. I only hope that they will accept the space suit and let me kneel down and scratch my head. So many employees in the company are counting on the money issued by these space suits. What about salary? "Tang Zhizhong said with a sad face.


    After receiving the news from Wang Lu, Zhou Wen said to Tang Zhizhong, "Uncle Tang, go and get those batches of spacesuits, and I promise the Supervision Bureau will sign for them."


    "You ... are you serious?" Tang Zhizhong looked at Zhou Wen with some disbelief. Zhou Wen was so young, and at a glance, he knew that he was not a local. It really made him hard to believe that Zhou Wen would have such great energy.


    "You should be very clear that the Supervision Bureau will not be able to sign for your space suit. If you believe me, you will still have a chance. If you don''t believe me, you will have no chance." Zhou Wen looked at the time on the phone: "I wait For one hour, if you can bring the spacesuits, I guarantee that the inspectorate will sign your spacesuits and pay the money, provided that I must see those spacesuits with my own eyes. "


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Tang Zhizhong looked at Zhou Wen in amazement.


    "Does it matter who I am? Time is not waiting for you, you have only fifty-nine minutes left." Zhou Wen looked at the time again.


    "You wait, I don''t need to wait for an hour, I will have someone transport me here in half an hour." Tang Zhizhong also knew that if he wanted to go to the supervisory bureau for money, there was almost no chance of success. He was also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. do my best.


    Tang Zhizhong called and contacted the company''s people to get the spacesuits over as fast as possible.


    Tianguan, also known as the world''s first level, is a very famous and unfamiliar dimension.


    The reason why this place is famous is that in the decades since Tianguan became a dimension field, no one has been able to enter Tianguan from the gate. Later, someone discovered a special method to bypass the main entrance and enter Tian. Off.


    The person who discovered this method was Shen Yuchi, the director of the Inspectorate, so it became the headquarters of the Inspectorate.


    It is said that it is not famous because, apart from the internal staff of the Supervision Bureau, few people can enter Tianguan, and few people know what exactly is inside Tianguan.


    Zhou Wen stood before Tianguan and saw that it was a majestic gate building, but the wall was as high as forty meters, and in the upper gate plaque, there were engraved five magnificent characters "the first gate in the world".


    Generally, the gates open to both sides, but the gates here are not two. They look like a whole, there is no gap at all.


    Legend has it that this is a door that can never be broken. At the time, Tianguan was too famous, and many strong people hoped to be the first to break into Tianguan.


    Unfortunately, even with the mythical companion besieging Tianguan, no one can break through the gate of Tianguan.


    Until now, the gate of Tianguan has never been opened once.


    "That brother ... no ... young ... sir ... who do you have a relationship with the Supervision Bureau? Can you really help us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let the Supervision Bureau sign for space suits?" Tang Zhizhong finished the call , Came next to Zhou Wen, asked nervously.


    "Many people in the Supervision Bureau know me, including Director Shen Yuchi." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Tang Zhizhong listened with great joy: "That''s great. Our company has been saved this time. What do you call, sir? What is the relationship with Director Shen? Is it his relative?"


    Tang Zhizhong also wanted to guess whether Zhou Wen was Shen Yuchi''s son. Otherwise, how could it be possible for the Supervision Bureau to check and accept his space suit.


    Who knows Zhou Wen said: "Secretary Shen and the people in the Supervision Bureau have wanted to arrest me for a long time. My wanted order should still be hanging on Director Shen''s wall now."


    "You ... you ... aren''t you kidding me ..." Tang Zhizhong was a bit silly and looked at Zhou Wen dullly.


    Zhou Wen did not answer, stood in front of Tianguan, and looked at the guard above the gate.


    Tang Zhizhong also followed his gaze and saw that there were only a few guards on the gate. At this time, there were rows of inspectors, and all the guns were aimed at them.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing to the Supervision Bureau?" The first person upstairs in the gate of the city gate spoke to Zhou Wen condescendingly.


    Tang Zhizhong recognized the man, who was Yu Guang, one of Shen Yuchi''s four supervisors. Even in a place like Didu, he was a well-known figure.


    "Don''t you always want to catch me? I came from the beginning." Zhou Wen stretched out his hands as if waiting for handcuffs.


    Tang Zhizhong has already stayed, and now the fool can see that Zhou Wen is really a wanted criminal of the Supervision Bureau, but a wanted criminal, how much he can''t think of it, will actually run to the Supervisory Bureau from the beginning.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1036: Cold noodles

    "Confession?" Numerous question marks appeared on Yu Guang''s head.


    Shen Yuchi, who was watching all this during the monitoring, and the senior officials of the Supervision Bureau, looked very strange.


    To this day, Zhou Wen said that he would have to come first, the idiot would believe him. If he really wanted to surrender, he should have come already, and would he wait until now?


    "How to deal with the round seat?" Yu Guang whispered to Shen Yuchi with a communicator.


    "Be seated, you must not let Zhou Wen come in. This must be his plot to subvert our supervision bureau." A director immediately said in a reminder.


    "That''s right, Zhou Wen couldn''t get into Tianguan, so he wanted to mix into Tianguan in this way. He must want to kill us, and never let him in."


    "Being seated, Zhou Wen is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple and has to guard against it!"


    The high level of the supervisory bureaus are surprisingly consistent, and Zhou Wen must not be put in.


    The average person may not know how terrible Zhou Wen is, but where is the Supervision Bureau? This is where the eyes and eyes of the Federation are. They know Zhou Wen more deeply than anyone else.


    It can be said that Zhou Wen''s archive level is now one of the highest in the Federation, juxtaposed with a few people such as Jing Dao Xian, Wang Ming Yuan, and even the members of the Federation today, the level of archive confidentiality is not as high as Zhou Wenlai.


    They are too clear about how terrible Zhou Wen is. The information from the investigations is shocking. Everyone who has seen the information will not treat him as a return unless his brain is broken. Undergraduates went to see it.


    Shen Yuchi is naturally one of the supervisors who knows Zhou Wen the most, so he also has a headache.


    Someone surrendered, Shen Yuchi naturally did not believe a word, but Zhou Wen has come to the Supervision Bureau, will he leave so easily?


    "Stabilize him first and find out exactly what he wants to do?" Shen Yuchi gave an order to Yu Guang. He knew that evasion was definitely not the way to solve the problem.


    Tang Zhizhong was a little overwhelmed at this time, and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Wen turned out to be a wanted man from the Supervision Bureau, and his head was broken and he wanted to come from the first.


    Who doesn''t know that the Supervisory Bureau is a rational and unreasonable delamination, and there is no entrance to the King Palace, as long as his head is not broken, he will not come here to surrender. Even if you really feel bad about yourself and choose to commit suicide, you won''t come here to surrender.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I would believe the words of a lunatic, and let people send all the space suits. Isn''t this a problem for myself?" Tang Zhizhong was already a little scared now.


    The Supervisory Bureau had already been determined to break the contract. Now if there is an excuse to catch him with this lunatic, don''t say it''s money, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my life.


    When Tang Zhizhong was frightened, he heard Yu Guang on the gate speak.


    Tang Zhizhong is no stranger to Yu Guang. One of the four supervisors of the Supervision Bureau, except for Cai Jun, who died before, counts as his oldest qualification.


    Moreover, Yu Guang is still the head of the General Affairs Department. All kinds of affairs of the Supervision Bureau need to go through Yu Guang.


    The matter of the space suit also needs to pass through Yu Guang, but Yu Guang is only responsible for the final decision. There are layers of officials below. Tang Zhizhong had no chance to discuss this matter with Yu Guang himself.


    He had been here several times before, and he wanted to meet Yu Guang and clarify the matter of the space suit, but Yu Guang didn''t see him at all, and only let Tang Zhizhong talk to the officials below.


    Yu Guang also has a nickname called King of Cold Noodles. From this nickname, we can know how he is usually a person.


    "I''m afraid there is any misunderstanding. We have never had a wanted order about you, and you are not our prisoner." Yu Guang paused and said, "I have heard about you more or less. You are a good student with excellent morals, and you are even more humble and sincere. You have made a lot of contributions to our Commonwealth. Why did you say it first? "


    Tang Zhizhong listened to Yu Guang''s speech, and then looked at Yu Guang''s kind face, he almost thought he had mistaken him.


    "This is really the cold face Yan Wang Yuguang?" Tang Zhizhong repeatedly looked at Yu Guang and determined that he didn''t read the wrong person, that is the cold face Yan Wang Yuguang.


    "There is no misunderstanding. I am guilty. I feel sorry in my heart and want to surrender myself." Zhou Wen said earnestly.


    "Seeing that, this guy just has nothing to do, wants to enter Tianguan, kills us painfully, and must not let him in." A director in the office called.


    "Yu Guang, figure out his purpose first." Shen Yuchi frowned slightly, so he didn''t panic.


    The first level in the world is not called in vain, and no matter how strong Zhou Wen is, it is unlikely that he will break into the level.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s hard for Yan Nian to show kindness once and say a few words of people, this kid should die again!" He, guilty and guilty, caught him in first.


    But who knows that Yu Guang''s face is getting kinder and his smile is getting kinder: "The Supervision Bureau is not a law enforcement agency. If you really want to surrender, you should go to the police station. But I also know about you. For the youth, the backbone of the federal future is not the kind of person who commits crimes. Have you encountered any difficulties? Tell us if there are any difficulties, UU reading www.uukanshu.com The supervisory department is the federal functional department , We have an obligation to troubleshoot the majority of federal citizens ... "


    Tang Zhizhong listened to it, feeling like he was dreaming.


    "The Inspectorate is not a law enforcement agency? Is it obliged to solve the problems for the majority of federal citizens? Is this still the Inspectorate I know? Is this still the indifferent Yan Wang Yuguang I know?" Tang Zhizhong suddenly realized that the young man in front of him might Not a lunatic.


    When Yu Guang was bitterly persuading Zhou Wenzhi, there was a lorry driving fast in the distance. It was the people of Tang Zhizhong who brought those space suits.


    The speed of the trucks was fast, and a row of large trucks stopped shortly after Tang Zhizhong.


    A middle-aged uncle can''t wait to jump out of the car and yells to Tang Zhizhong while asking: "Lao Tang, what''s the matter? Is the Supervision Bureau willing to accept our shipment? After you notify, I will The goods arrived as fast as possible. How can I hand them over? "


    "No, the supervisory bureau did not promise to accept our goods." Tang Zhizhong said as if.


    "Don''t promise to accept our goods? What do you want us to do here?" Many employees of the factory got out of the car and stared at Tang Zhizhong.


    They all counted on paying wages to support their families after the goods were delivered.


    "This Mr. Zhou said that he can get the Supervision Bureau to check and accept for us." Tang Zhizhong pointed at Zhou Wen with a complex look.


    "He is the person from the Supervision Bureau?" Everyone looked at Zhou Wen and saw that Zhou Wen was so young, some couldn''t believe it.


    "No ... no ... he wanted a prisoner from the head ..." Tang Zhizhong''s expression became even more strange when he spoke.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1037: Blatant blackmail

    "Confession? Prisoner?" Everyone looked at Zhou Wen and Tang Zhizhong in amazement.


    "Old Tang, it''s all this time, what are you kidding about? Big guys are waiting for this money to live ..." The middle-aged uncle who came first thought Tang Zhizhong was joking.


    Tang Zhizhong smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to explain it, but Zhou Wen said to Yu Guang on the gate at this time: "I did encounter difficulties. Will your supervisory bureau really help me?"


    "Troubleshooting for federal citizens is an obligation of our supervisory bureau. Why is it difficult? Although you say, as long as it is within our scope of authority, you must decide for you ..." Yu Guangyi said harshly, as if he was selfless Bao Qingtian.


    "Lao Tang, does that person seem to be Yu Guang?" The middle-aged uncle looked at Yu Guang on the door of the building with some uncertainty. He recognized Yu Guang, but today Yu Guang, he didn''t dare to recognize it.


    "Yu Guang is right." Tang Zhizhong nodded.


    "But how could Yu Guang ..." The middle-aged uncle was doubtful, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "It should be because of him." Tang Zhizhong looked in the direction of Zhou Wen, and whispered to the middle-aged uncle: "Maybe, this time, our space suit can really be accepted or not."


    "I''m very interested in spacesuits recently. I want to buy a few spacesuits and go back to research. I might be able to contribute to the federal aviation industry. But you also know that I am a poor student. I have no money and have been Your supervisory bureau is wanted, and you have no money to buy space suits at all ... "Zhou Wen said.


    "How to do it?" Yu Guang saw Zhou Wen''s blatant extortion and had to ask Shen Yuchi again.


    Shen Yuchi looked at Tang Zhizhong and others under supervision, and frowned and asked, "Is Tang Zhizhong, who should be Tang''s aerospace, right? I remember that he has always been the space suit supplier of the space project of our supervision bureau. What is going on with them? ? "


    Immediately, a director stood up and said, "It''s like this. We recently changed a space suit supplier, so we had some contractual differences with Tang Space."


    "Tang''s spacesuit has always been of excellent quality. Why should we change the supplier?" Shen Yuchi asked frowning.


    Everyone was silent immediately, Shen Yuchi pointed them with his finger, but didn''t say a word, and finally said to the communicator, "Tang''s aerospace thing, do you know what to do?"


    "I know it is worthy." Yu Guang responded quickly and said to the outside Zhou Wen: "Supporting young talents to research and development is what we should do. There are many advanced space suits in the Supervision Bureau. If you are interested in research, I can I will give you a few sets. "


    "I heard that Tang''s space suit is the best and most advanced in the federation, and I''m more interested in this," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s easy. Tang''s Aerospace was originally the space suit supplier of our supervisory bureau. Before that, we just ordered a batch of space suits. If you want, I will sponsor you a few sets." Yu Guang said immediately.


    "Are you talking about this batch?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to those trucks.


    "Yes," Yu Guang said.


    "I heard that there is something wrong with this batch of goods. You haven''t checked and accepted. Is there really any problem?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "That''s just a rumor. Tang''s spacesuit has always been of high quality. There is absolutely no problem. We are preparing for acceptance." Yu Guang gritted his teeth.


    "Then accept it as soon as possible. You have to check it out. I don''t want some inferior products." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Yu Guang had to send someone to check and accept, the whole process was surprisingly smooth, less than ten minutes before and after the acceptance on the spot was completed, and the goods were simply and neatly received.


    Tang Zhizhong and other employees of Tang''s Aerospace felt like they were dreaming.


    After the inspection was completed, the Supervisory Bureau did not dare to move the space suit in the car into the Tianguan, fearing that when the Tianguan was opened, Zhou Wen rushed in.


    "So many spacesuits, do you all plan to do research for me? The Supervision Bureau is really atmospheric." Zhou Wen gave a thumbs up and then said to Tang Zhizhong: "These spacesuits were given to me by the Supervision Bureau, please use them The car helped me get to this place, is it okay? "


    "No ... no problem ..." Tang Zhizhong took the note with the address and quickly instructed the company''s employees to reload the car and pull the spacesuit back again.


    The supervisors of the Supervision Bureau are all depressed, but that is more than a hundred sets of space suits, which need to pay a lot of money. Although for the Supervision Bureau, this is not a large number, but all were taken away by Zhou Wen, or Make them very upset.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you very much, thank you so much." Tang Zhizhong took a few company executives to thank Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t thank me. This was bought by the Supervision Bureau. It has nothing to do with me. You can help me get it to the place." Zhou Wen said.


    "Mr. Zhou please rest assured that we will deliver to the place. This is my communication number. If there is any problem with the space suit, please call me at any time. Even if the company is dissolved, I will provide you with after-sales service." Tang Zhizhong himself Handed the number to Zhou Wen.


    "Well, you can go." Zhou Wen took the note with the number and put it away, his gaze looked at Yu Guang on the gate of the city gate. He didn''t plan to leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the space suit can Solve some space survival problems, but after all, they can only be used in safer areas. Zhou Wen is not sure if he can teleport to a safe area, so he wants more.


    Helping Tang Zhizhong is just doing it smoothly. At such a price, it is not enough to end the grievances between him and the Supervision Bureau.


    "Actually, I am also very interested in the space station and want to study ..." Tang Zhizhong and others who were leaving were shaking their hands when they heard such a word from Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s go quickly and deliver the things safely to Mr. Zhou." Tang Zhizhong awakened the frustrated middle-aged uncle and urged the middle-aged uncle to drive quickly.


    The middle-aged uncle started the car, but couldn''t help but glance at the place where Zhou Wen was in the rearview mirror, and said intricately: "Old Tang, that young ... Mr. Zhou ... what exactly is it? Seems scared of him ... "


    "It''s not just the King of Grim Face, I heard that Shen Yuchi was in Tianguan and didn''t go out." Tang Zhizhong whispered.


    The middle-aged uncle looked even stranger: "Mr. Zhou is so young that he can deter the supervision bureau, it is incredible ..."


    At this time, Shen Yuchi was the first two, Zhou Wen was just a big lion. The equipment of the space station requires a lot of technology and various materials. In this era, there are many technologies and materials that are difficult to get. Building a space station can It is difficult to say.


    There are not many space stations built by the Supervision Bureau by itself, and Zhou Wen even opened a mouth to ask for a space station, which is simply difficult for strong men.


    Suddenly, Shen Yuchi seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he said to the communicator, "Bring in Zhou Wen, I want to talk to him."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1038: Shen Yuchis proposal

    "Zhou Wen."


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to see if he could blackmail a space station, beside the gate of Tianguan, I don''t know when a small door appeared, and a man who looked extremely majestic came out of it.


    Zhou Wen recognized it at a glance. It was Shen Yuchi, the director of the Supervision Bureau. At the time, Shen Yuchi had visited the sunset college because of Wang Mingyuan''s affairs, and Zhou Wen had also seen him.


    But at that time, Shen Yuchi was a big mountain for Zhou Wen to look at, and Shen Yuchi could make him die without a burial place.


    Now it''s completely different, Zhou Wen has full confidence to kill Shen Yuchi.


    As the BOSS of the Supervision Bureau, Shen Yuchi went out of the sky by himself, without a supervisor nearby, and came to Zhou Wen step by step like that.


    Even though Zhou Wen has always regarded the Supervision Bureau as an enemy, he also has to applaud Shen Yuchi''s vigor. This person just stands there casually, and has his own magnificent, inviolable mountains.


    "Secretary Shen, it''s really not easy to meet you." Zhou Wen said looking at Shen Yuchi.


    "Why do you want to see me?" Shen Yuchi said lightly.


    "You should be asking Director Shen this, isn''t the Supervision Bureau always asking me to come?" Zhou Wen said.


    Shen Yuchi''s momentum was like Shen Ning''s, and she said, "The Supervision Bureau wants to arrest you because you have a relationship with Jingdaoxian, and because you are a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. This is a formal procedure, and I have no doubts."


    "So I was wrong." Zhou Wen stared coldly at Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi''s eyes did not evade in the slightest, nor did he give in. He looked at Zhou Wen and continued, "From the standpoint of the Supervision Bureau, you are indeed wrong. But it doesn''t make any sense to say who is right and who is wrong. The strength, right or wrong, no longer has any reference value for you. "


    "Is Director Shen saying that I am a lawless thug?" Zhou Wen asked calmly.


    "Of course you are not a thug. I have repeatedly researched your information. Maybe you don''t believe it. I know your character better than yourself." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Then I want to hear what kind of person I am." Zhou Wen looked at Shen Yuchi with interest.


    Shen Yuchi said slowly: "If you listen to my evaluation, I''m afraid you will kill me, so I don''t want to comment. But I have a proposal for the grudge between you and the Supervision Bureau, I believe you will interest."


    "Tell me about it." Zhou Wen stared at Shen Yuchi.


    "Call out one of your legendary companions." Shen Yuchi said.


    Zhou Wen was a little curious. People like Shen Yuchi dared to come to meet him alone, and what they depended on, so he summoned a legendary companion pet according to Shen Yuchi.


    It was a legendary King Kong, a dimension creature commonly found in Longmen Grottoes.


    "King Kong Lux, a good legendary companion pet, is rare." Shen Yuchi said, took out a yuan crystal from his arms, and held that yuan crystal in his palm.


    Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. Shen Yuchi took out a Yuan Jing what to do, but when he looked closely, he found that there was a white petal in the Yuan Jing.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask what it was because he knew that Shen Yuchi would definitely explain it since it was taken out.


    He was just a little curious, what magical thing was this petal, which made Shen Yuchi so confident that he could move him with a petal.


    Shen Yuchi didn''t say much, directly crushed Yuan Jing, let the petals fly out, and then used the palm wind to send that petal to King Kong.


    The petals fell on King Kong''s head, like melting snow, and merged into King Kong''s body.


    Then Zhou Wen saw the strange glow of King Kong''s body, and he even started to evolve.


    King Kong Lux is only a low-level companion pet and has no evolutionary attributes, so in general, it has no possibility of evolution.


    But that small piece of petals actually let King Kong Lux start to evolve, which is really amazing.


    "There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. In the past, you didn''t say who was right and who was wrong. Now even if you slaughter the Inspectorate, you won''t get any benefit. With such flowers ... thousands ... "Shen Yuchi said slowly.


    Zhou Wen was a little emotional, not to mention that these petals are not useful for high-level companion pets, but for Zhou Wen, this thing is very useful.


    Because of many mythological companions, the early promotion is very difficult, but they have to wait for their growth.


    After having this kind of flower, Zhou Wen can use the flower completely, let the mythical companion pet grow quickly.


    For example, the evil spirit king who is very difficult to be promoted, because the associated eggs of all fetuses are rare. Although Zhou Wen bought a lot, he still cannot meet the need for the promotion of the evil spirit king.


    If you have this kind of flower, you can directly promote the evil spirit king without the trouble.


    And Shen Yuchi''s thousands of sayings really made Zhou Wen a little tempted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why can I believe you? Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s better to go in and see what we recorded? Then make a decision." Shen Yuchi smiled, and he knew Zhou Wen had been moved.


    Zhou Wen and Shen Yuchi entered Tianguan together, reached the base of the Supervision Bureau, and Shen Yuchi recorded the materials on the moon.


    The whole process of discovering osmanthus petals and osmanthus stumps was clearly understood by Zhou Wen through video materials.


    He knew that Shen Yuchi was right. If this digging speed was found, there might be thousands of osmanthus petals, not to mention the mysterious osmanthus tree stump there, maybe it was more valuable than the petals.


    "Can it be said that it is the laurel tree in the legend? So do the legendary tree-cutters, the moon palace fairy and the moon rabbit also exist?" Zhou Wen groaned secretly in his heart.


    "You and I cooperate to collect Osmanthus fragrans. After the success, half of the harvest will be returned to you." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Secretary Shen doesn''t look like someone who will spend money on disaster relief." Zhou Wen looked at Shen Yuchi and said.


    "Reciprocity and mutual benefit, you look back." Shen Yuchi played the final video material.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw the huge footprint and the space station that had been trampled down.


    "There are other dimension creatures on the moon?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Such a fetish, our supervisory bureau does not intend to give up, so I am going to take someone to the moon in person. If you are willing to go together, my commitment is still valid. No matter how many osmanthus flowers you can get at that time, you can divide half. "Shen Yuchi said.


    "In addition to half of the osmanthus, I want that stump." Zhou Wen said.


    "Happy cooperation." Shen Yuchi raised his tea cup.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1039: Leaderboard Challenge

    When Zhou Wen returned to Wang Lu''s house, all 110 space suits had been delivered.


    "Zhou Wen, you''re here." Wang Yan was very happy to see Zhou Wen. She seemed to be in a very good mood recently.


    Although still affected by the fate of doom, the mood is not as bad as before.


    "Listen to them, you bought these spacesuits. What do you buy so many spacesuits for? Are you going to heaven?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.


    "Yeah, think of the moon to go up and see if there are legendary moon rabbits and Chang''e there." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Cut, those were the ones who lied to the children before. There is no moon rabbit or Chang''e at all. Even if there are, they are dimensional creatures." Wang Yan said with a small mouth.


    "It''s even better with the second-dimensional creature, maybe you can also play with a Chang''e companion." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you a pig eight ring?" Wang Yan said, staring.


    "Why am I a Ba Bajie?" Zhou Wen asked in cooperation.


    "You''re not a pig Bajie, why do you think of something so good?" Wang Yan said with a smile.


    While Wang Lu was all there, Zhou Wen told her about the situation in the Supervision Bureau.


    In fact, Li Xuan and they already knew a lot from Tang Zhizhong''s mouth, but what happened in the end, Tang Zhizhong did not know.


    "Shen Yuchi is very scary. My grandma once evaluated him and said he was an old turtle." Wang Lu said.


    Li Xuan heard Daqi: "Why is he an old turtle? Does he say he will shrink?"


    Wang Lu said: "The turtle looks stupid, and there seems to be no threat, but the real attack of the turtle is fast and terrible, and as long as it bites, it will never let go. Shen Yuchi is also the same. Usually he does not It ��s flawed, and it ��s embarrassing if you do n��t do it. If you are born in the six major families, the status will not stop there. Even if he is born, he is now a hot character in the Federation. From this you can see how terrible this person is. "


    "You are in the presence of everyone this time, and it has damaged the face of the Inspectorate. He was able to talk to you in peace and cooperation, and I always think he will not just let it go."


    "That''s right, there isn''t a good thing in the kind of place of the Supervision Bureau. Shen Yuchi invites you to the moon. In all likelihood, you want to borrow your hand to get rid of the creatures on the moon, and then try to deal with you. Although your companion pet is terrible, it is too easy for something to happen on the moon, and I do n��t think it ��s better to go. ��Li Xuan said.


    "Actually, even if Shen Yuchi doesn''t invite me, I want to go to the moon. I have a vitality skill. Now when it comes to a critical moment, a trip to the moon may make a breakthrough. I promised Shen Yuchi, but it was just for the better. . And if there are those sweet-scented osmanthus flowers, it will also be of great use to me, and I don''t want to miss this opportunity. "Zhou Wen said.


    He originally planned to use the interstellar teleport ability first to go to the nearest moon to take a look, but in that case, he needs to be prepared to live on the moon alone for a month.


    Now Shen Yuchi invites him to go. He can just sit on the rocket and take a look. If Shen Yuchi really wants to deal with him, he can also use the low-light interstellar teleport directly to earth.


    What''s more, he still has a powerful fear level. Shen Yuchi really wants to calculate his words. Who is the last to lose?


    "It is also true that there are petals that can directly increase the level of the companion pet, which is also very cool." Li Xuan said.


    "In short, you have to be careful with this person, Shen Yuchi, you can never trust him." Wang Lu repeatedly told.


    "I see. During this time of my absence, Buer asked you to take care of her. She is more introverted and not good at communicating with others. If anything offends me, don''t care about her. "Wen Zhou was not afraid that the Wang family would bully her, but that the Wang family would annoy Buer and might be destroyed.


    "You can rest assured that we will take care of Geer as a close sister." Wang Yan touched Geer''s head, looking like a big sister.


    "Lao Zhou, let me go with you. The broken place on the moon, you are not familiar with life, many people also take care of it." Li Xuan said.


    "Don''t go there. The place is different from the earth. There is something here. As long as you don''t die, there is hope. If something happens there, as long as there is no oxygen, you will be immortal, afraid that it will be difficult to live?" Zhou Wen Said.


    "I really haven''t tried this ..." Li Xuan still wanted to say something, but suddenly heard someone in the Wang family shouting in the courtyard.


    "Auntie, what happened?" Wang Lu asked a woman when she went out and stopped.


    "Someone challenged Ya on the top of the list, and everyone rushed to the cube to watch it," said the middle-aged woman.


    Zhou Wen is about to forget that there is such a battle in the leaderboard, mainly because he has not promoted the myth, so he did not want to participate in the war, and not too much attention.


    Now let''s count it, the countdown to the end of a month is over, and it seems that there is not much time left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you go first, I have to accept those space suits, and go back to them. Zhou Wen stayed alone, and the others went to Cube to watch Ya''s fight first.


    "Mr. Tang, does your company have matching oxygen, food and water?" Zhou Wen found Tang Zhizhong and asked.


    "Of course, we were originally prepared to be an industrial chain, but unfortunately there are too few people who need these, and a lot of inventory is backlogged." Tang Zhizhong said helplessly.


    "Well, you will send me all the supporting equipment you produced. You can rest assured in terms of money, and I will not lose you one point." Zhou Wen is also preparing for the future.


    Since there are dimensional creatures on the moon, Zhou Wen feels that there may not be dimensional creatures on other planets, and he has a low-light interstellar teleportation ability. He plans to visit other planets in the future.


    "The supporting items can''t be sold, and they are all backlogged. They are worthless. If you want them, you can take them all." Tang Zhizhong wanted to sell Zhou Wen a favor.


    "You don''t have to send it. You should pay as much as you want. As long as things are good, don''t give me a problem." Zhou Wen is naturally not a covetous little cheap person.


    "Rest assured, our company is professional in this regard." Tang Zhizhong said confidently.


    After Tang Zhizhong and others left, Zhou Wen sent those space suits into chaotic space. It didn''t take long for Tang Zhizhong to send supporting equipment such as compressed oxygen.


    The degree of sophistication of the supporting equipment made Zhou Wen somewhat unaware that Zhou Wen was dazzled by the variety of supporting equipment, including those specially used to solve the problem of urination and defecation.


    Zhou Wen also learned about the use of most supporting equipment after consulting Tang Zhizhong.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1040: Wheel battle

    When Zhou Wen rushed to the cube, he saw that Ya was fighting a guardian named Beast God.


    The beast **** held a big stone hammer, and its strength was unmatched, and he repeatedly opened the ancient fairy sword in Ya''s hand again and again.


    Taiko Sword Fairy was a Taiko Sword when it was in Ya''s hands. Its power was stronger than that of Taiko Sword, but it was not able to kill the beast god.


    "Is the beast **** so strong?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He came late for hours, and the battle continued.


    "That''s not the case." Feng Qiuyan said with excitement: "That Ya is too powerful. He has defeated three guardians in a row and the beast **** is already the fourth."


    "Fourth?" Zhou Wen heard a frown.


    "Yeah, that ya is so crazy that he doesn''t rest at all. Someone challenged him to fight. Up to now, four guardians who challenged him have been seriously wounded and one was killed. Live. "Li Xuan envy and envy.


    "That being said, they know they aren''t the enemy, and they still want to challenge Ya?" Zhou Wen frowned even deeper.


    "Isn''t this normal? Ya is the first, don''t the guardians have to compete for the first? What''s wrong with this?" Wang Kun asked puzzledly.


    Zhou Wen shook his head, saying nothing, just looking at Ya in the battle.


    Ya''s ability is really strong, not just strength. His sword skill is almost impeccable. Even Zhou Wen, who created his own anti-heart sword, has to admit that Ya will definitely not be inferior to him in sword skill.


    And Ya, like Zhou Wen, is not a person who simply relies on swordsmanship. His various techniques make Zhou Wen can''t help but think of the Yadi puppet avatar in Huguan Pass.


    "Can it be said that Yadi is actually a guardian? Zhongziya''s guardian is Yadi?" Zhou Wen was very skeptical of this possibility.


    Zhou Wen brushed through Tiger Prison so many times, but only seen Yadi ��s avatar puppet, never seen Yadi ��s deity. He still knows nothing about Yadi ��s existence, maybe he may be a guardian. By.


    The beast **** smashed Ya''s body with a hammer, but it was just a puppet avatar. The real ya had appeared behind the beast god, and the ancient fairy sword pierced the back of the beast god.


    The beast **** decided immediately and was hurt. He turned around and used the cost of one arm to block the attack of the ancient fairy sword. Then he conceded and withdrew from the cube''s fighting field. He did not fight to the end.


    People and the media are boiling everywhere in the Federation. Ya has already won four games in a row. Such a record is absolutely unprecedented. After all, everyone has never seen the continuous battle between the guardians before. Ya is also the first person.


    There was no time for Ya to rest, and another guardian challenged Ya, causing everyone to cheer again.


    "Ya ... Ya ... Ya ..." Many people excitedly waved their fists, shouting Ya''s name, and wanted Ya to continue to accept the challenge.


    However, Zhou Wen felt very wrong. Although the guardians all fought to win the first place, in fact, some guardians who did not have the ability to win the championship did not have to take risks to participate in the battle and could wait for the next opportunity.


    After all, the current battle of the leaderboards takes place once a year. There is no need to hit the stones with eggs, and you can wait for the next opportunity.


    But those guardians still challenge Ya continuously, this is not like trying to win the first place, but more like killing Ya''s power.


    "Is this the other guardians to unite against Ya?" Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart, he seemed to think of something.


    "No, Ya is different from other guardians. All other guardians are only contracted with humans. But Ya has absorbed the guardians. If this is the case, then can he represent the race of that guardian? If not, then Ya won, wouldn''t it be that no other race could take over the earth? "


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right: "That''s right, all races of different dimensions can''t accept this situation, so any guardian can win the championship, but only ya can''t ... This is his continuous challenge s reason����"


    Now Zhou Wen is a little worried, I don''t know if Ya can live.


    Even if they can survive, those guardians who really hope to win the first are still secretly peeping, ready to launch a fatal blow at any time.


    Zhou Wen saw the Overnight Emperor, who was already promoted to fear, and if he joined the battle, Ya would be even more dangerous.


    Ya did not refuse to accept the challenge, and even without delay, accepted the challenge of a guardian directly.


    war! Non-stop fighting!


    In front of cubes around the world, humans and even dimensional creatures are surrounded.


    Those big devil overseas are also paying attention to Ya''s battle and want to find Ya''s weakness.


    But Yayilian was challenged by the five guardians, but still no one could see through his weakness, because these five guardians were defeated by Ya in the same way.


    Elegant swordsmanship combined with the ancient fairy sword, has a powerful and unmatched destructive power, even the guardian can hardly compete with the body.


    But this is not the main reason for their defeat. The main reason is that they can''t distinguish whether it is Ya himself or his clone who fought against himself.


    Every time they fight with all their strength, they will find that they are fighting with only a puppet avatar ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the real Ya suddenly appeared to take their lives.


    Even sometimes, they can''t distinguish whether it hurts them ya or avatar.


    It seems that until now, no one has been able to choose the right one, so no one can defeat Ya.


    But the challenge continues, and there are still guardians to challenge Ya.


    They are determined to use the wheel battle to beat Ya, as Zhou Wen guessed, anyone can be the number one, only Ya can not.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Ya was thinking about. He was still accepting challenges, and didn''t even take a break. After defeating a guardian, he didn''t give himself rest at all. As long as someone challenged him, he would always fight.


    "Not right!" Zhou Wen looked at Ya in the battle and felt something strange.


    Ya is crazy, but now, he doesn''t feel like Zhou Ziya''s style.


    Zhong Ziya is crazy and evil, but he is definitely not a fool who is enthusiastic about blood.


    Even Zhou Wen can see that his physical strength and vitality have fallen badly, but he is still accepting the challenge. If Ya is really Zhong Ziya, he will definitely choose to take a good rest and accept the challenge until the last moment. Let yourself be at your best when fighting.


    "What the **** happened?" Zhou Wen wanted to rush into the fighting platform himself, and asked if Ya was Zhong Ziya, and what happened to him.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen is not a myth. He is not qualified to take the stage at all.


    "Wait a minute, although I can''t come on stage, but my companion pet can come on stage, but I just want to ask Ya, and I don''t need to compete for the first place, I don''t have to win." Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1041: 48 hours

    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen decided to send a companion pet to challenge it.


    This companion pet must be known by Zhong Ziya. If Ya accepted the challenge of this companion pet, then he is probably really Zhong Ziya.


    Of course, just in case, Zhou Wen can''t sacrifice his main combat power at will.


    "Which companion pet is better to challenge?" Zhou Wen thought about it and didn''t think of a suitable companion pet.


    If you send a main combat force to pet, such as the tyrant Bimen, then not only Zhong Ziya, everyone knows that it is his companion pet of Zhou Wen.


    And in case Ya is not Zhong Ziya, the ghost knows if there are any strange skills that will break out, and if the tyrant is killed than Meng, he will lose money.


    If it weren''t for those who have reached the level of fear for the Emperor Yedi, it would be good for Zhou Wen to send the magic babies to fight for the first place, but there is no secret of how many fear levels exist.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, so he thought of a more suitable companion pet.


    At the time, Zhong Ziya replaced the Medusa''s dimensional crystals with the invisibility clothes to accompany the eggs. Knowing that there were not many people in the invisible clothes in Zhou Wen, Zhong Ziya must be one of them.


    In addition, the invisibility clothes are also good. There are three minutes of invisibility ability. It is not so easy to kill it, and how to come and surrender.


    Another advantage is that most people don''t see the invisibility clothes, and they don''t know it is his companion pet to challenge, which is much more convenient.


    Thinking in his heart, Zhou Wen summoned the invisibility garment and let it float directly to the cube.


    Because the invisible clothing itself is invisible, no one can see him at all, and only some top powerful people can use some special methods to perceive the existence of invisible clothing.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was attracted by Ya''s battle with other guardians, and no one noticed the arrival of the invisibility garment.


    Ya is really strong, but the continuous battle has cost him a lot of money. It can be clearly seen that his strength and speed are declining.


    Nevertheless, the guardian was defeated by Ya, but anyone can see that Ya''s dominance is declining, and it is not as invincible as before.


    When the guardian conceded the first time, someone launched a challenge.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen let the invisibility clothing launch a challenge. The imperial capital''s cube soared into the sky, and everyone was shocked.


    "Who? Who challenged here? Do we, the Emperor, have guardians to fight?"


    "Strange, why can''t you see anyone? Who is challenging?"


    "There aren''t any ghost shadows. Where is anyone?"


    When people were in doubt, the words invisible clothing challenge Ya appeared on the cube screen of the Imperial City, but they still could n��t see it. On the cube screen, the invisible clothing was still invisible.


    "Invisible clothes ... Someone hatched them again, but this should be the companion pet?"


    "Single companion pet dare to challenge the guardian. It''s a little too confident. Even if you have the ability to hide, you can''t play well?"


    "Of course, although the stealth ability of the invisibility clothing is powerful, but its own attack power is not strong, I am afraid that even the guardian''s armor cannot be broken."


    "You say that so much is useless, and Ya may not accept the challenge of Invisibility at all. There are so many guardians who challenge him. It should be dismissive of such companions.


    Everyone thought it made sense, but the cubes around the world lit up and two names appeared at the same time, namely Ya and Invisibility Cloak.


    "I went, and Ya accepted the challenge of Invisibility Cloak!"


    "Ya, what are you doing? Fighting with a companion pet? It seems he is really tired. Want to take this opportunity to take a break?"


    Everyone felt that Ya accepted the challenge of invisibility clothing, just wanted to rest.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he saw that the invisibility suit was selected.


    "It seems that Yaya is probably Zhongziya." When Zhou Wen thought in his mind, the invisibility garment had entered the cube fighting field in the void through the passage on the cube.


    Ya is still standing on the cube fighting field, holding the ancient sword in her hand, she can''t see any emotional fluctuations, she doesn''t seem to know the invisibility clothes.


    "Is this guy Zhong Ziya in the end?" Zhou Wen was still a little unsure now, because in Ya''s eyes, there seemed to be endless fighting.


    The next second, Ya had pulled out the Ancient Sword, and flew towards the Invisibility Cloak.


    The invisibility of the invisibility suit is clearly useless in front of Ya.


    Ya''s sword is fast and fierce, even more fierce than in the last battle.


    Zhou Wen had to order the cloak to use the cloak ability, and the shape of the cloak also disappeared. Ya''s sword passed through the cloak, but he could not hurt him.


    When Taiko Xianjian passed through the invisibility garment, Zhou Wen suddenly found that the invisibility garment produced strange fluctuations, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Does it say that Ya has the ability to break invisibility?" While Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly saw that Ya''s body passed through the invisibility garment, dissipating like light flow, and then disappeared.


    "What skill is this? Is it also invisible?" Zhou Wen did not respond for a while.


    When he saw the picture on the cube, he froze all of a sudden.


    On the cube screens around the world, No. 1 Ya, fell from the No. 1 position for the first time, and was replaced by Zhou Wen''s invisibility garment.


    This is not just Zhou Wen, everyone is frustrated, I don''t know what the situation is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Invisible clothing challenges Ya. Ya only gave a sword, but she gave up.


    Anyway, they can''t see the invisibility clothes, they can only see that Ya has a sword, and they don''t know how Ya lost, and why they concede.


    "Isn''t it possible? The companion pet can defeat the guardian? Or is it a guardian like Ya?"


    "What a hell, a companion pet took the top spot!"


    "Shady, absolutely shady, all of my net worth bought Yaying, and now I''ve lost all, my wife is gone, oh."


    "Brother, gambling is not good, rest assured that I will repay the debt, I will take care of your wife."


    Those guardians who were originally going to challenge Ya, saw that Ya was defeated, and gave up the first place. They all froze for a while, and did not respond for a while, I don''t know if I should continue to challenge.


    In the end, should I challenge the invisible clothing first, or should I challenge Ya who has fallen to the second.


    However, Zhou Wen already felt that the invisibility clothing was wrong. Inside the invisibility clothing that was already invisible, he didn''t know how to be written in a line.


    "Help me occupy the first place, rush back within forty-eight hours, the first must not be lost, otherwise I will be dead ... Zhongziya ..."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how this line was written, but now there is no doubt that Ya is Zhong Ziya.


    "Forty-eight hours ... You deserve me too much ..." Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened, but it was not easy to want to occupy the top spot in the list within 48 hours.


    The current challenge preparation time has been shortened to one hour. Forty-eight hours, Zhou Wen must fight forty-eight times, and the same challenger cannot challenge the second time in the same day.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1042: Fake match

    After a few moments of silence among the guardians, a guard immediately challenged the cloak.


    Zhou Wen naturally won''t accept it. The invisible clothing''s auxiliary function is very strong, but the actual lethality is not very good. Fighting with the guardian is basically undefeated.


    Li Xuan and others knew that Zhou Wen had an invisibility garment, and looked at him strangely. It was just in such a place, but it was difficult to tell.


    "Wang Lu, besides this, is there any other place where there are relatively few cubes?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "Yes, yes, but in the uninhabited area outside the imperial capital, there are a lot of dimension creatures." Wang Lu thought for a moment.


    "Can I get there in an hour?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "That needs to be fast enough, at least mythical speed, and no delay on the way." Wang Lu didn''t hesitate and immediately answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Well, give me the address." Zhou Wen''s speed is comparable to mythological.


    "It''s not easy to go there, I''ll take you there." Wang Lu said, summoning a giant white cat.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen sat with the buddies behind Wang Lu, and greeted them with Li Xuan, and Wang Lu drove away with the white cat.


    It is definitely not an easy task to keep the top spot for two days. Zhou Wen can not let the invisibility clothing face the challenge, so he can only challenge himself and drag the two days past.


    The challenge companion pet must be a mythological level, or a companion pet with mythological resources, but it has not been promoted to a mythical companion pet. Therefore, it is not possible to use a common companion pet to delay time. Zhou Wen calculated it. Mythical companion pets are summoned, and they may last for twenty-four hours.


    The companion pet challenge cannot be reused in one day, so many mythical companion pets are needed to survive it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s myth is accompanied by many pets, which should not be a problem.


    Wang Lu''s white cat turned out to be a mythical companion pet, which was quite fast. He ran on the main road of the imperial capital and soon left the urban area of ??the imperial capital.


    There are many dimensional fields near the imperial capital. The white cat ran fast, and there was no dimensional biological obstacle on the way.


    After more than forty minutes, the white cat took the three of them to an old town where no one lived. There was a cube in the town.


    "Here it is." Wang Lu controlled the white cat to stop before the stereo.


    "Don''t you say that there are many dimensional creatures around here?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and he didn''t see any dimensional creatures nearby.


    "Because I don''t want to encounter them, naturally I can''t see them." Wang Lu said with a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that Wang Lu''s lucky attribute played a role.


    "Fortunately, I have you, or if you are blocked by a dimension creature, I don''t know if I can catch up." Zhou Wen looked at the countdown to the challenge. It was less than ten minutes before it was over, and he quickly summoned a golden war god. Let it challenge the Invisibility Cloak.


    Zhou Wen had a few minutes to look at it, and he was not in a hurry to accept the challenge. He had to wait until the last second and not waste any time. The forty-eight hours was not good enough.


    People from all over the world are waiting for the invisibility clothing to accept the challenge, but the time has elapsed, and the invisibility clothing has not moved. Seeing the countdown is over.


    "Isn''t the invisibility garment abstaining automatically?"


    "It is very possible that although the invisibility garment is strong, it has only one auxiliary companion pet. After all, its combat ability is not strong. Even if it accepts challenges, it cannot be the opponent of the guardian."


    "You''re afraid you forgot it, but the cloak defeated Ya."


    "That was just a coincidence. I think Ya is the guardian of the previous battle. It has already run out of fuel and the lamp is dry, so that the invisibility clothes will be cheap."


    "You can''t say that. Does the cloak have a strong offensive ability? We haven''t seen it yet, maybe it will."


    When everyone was talking, there were only ten seconds left in the countdown. Watching the time elapsed, the hearts of everyone mentioned their throats.


    "It seems that the invisibility cloak is about to give up accepting the challenge." Seeing that the countdown has reached 1, another jump is over.


    Who knows just then, the screen suddenly turned on.


    "The invisibility suit accepted the challenge ... who''s the challenge? I''ll go ... the Golden War Halberd ... an accompanying pet ..."


    "It feels like it''s back to the last leaderboard battle, which is too retro."


    "The golden war halberd seems to be the mythical companion pet of the Western District. Can it defeat the Invisibility Cloak?"


    Seeing the golden war halberd appear on the cube, suspended in the air, everyone is looking forward to a big battle.


    Although we all know that the strength of the Golden War Halberd is definitely not as good as the Guardian, but because they are curious about what skills the invisible clothing has, everyone is curious.


    Countless eyes stared at the cube screen. After waiting for a while, there was no response, and after waiting for a while, there was still no response.


    "What''s happening? Is the video stuck?" Someone asked in confusion.


    "This is a cube, not a webcast, how could it get stuck," said the person next to him.


    "Not stuck, why is the screen still?"


    "I think ... maybe ... maybe ... the Golden War Halberd didn''t move?"


    "It can''t see the invisible clothes at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how to move, this is to change constantly."


    "That can''t stay still."


    "It is impossible for the Invisibility Cloak to remain unnoticed. The Golden War Halberd is waiting for an opportunity."


    While watching the fixed frame, everyone was discussing how the golden war halberd could find the invisible cloak.


    After waiting for a while, the time has passed for more than half an hour. The golden war halberd still doesn''t move like a mountain, and where the invisible clothing is, they can''t see it at all.


    At this time people have begun to feel something wrong: "I''m going, isn''t this a fake match? The Golden War Halberd and the Invisibility Cloak, don''t they belong to the same person?"


    "I think it is very likely, otherwise nothing will move."


    "The brazen fake match is so shameless."


    After waiting for a while, the golden war halberd and invisibility clothes still did not move, everyone has realized that this is definitely a fake match.


    "In this way, they will not be able to stay until the end of the battle of the leaderboard, then the first place on the leaderboard must be selected between the invisibility clothing and the golden warrior halberd."


    "It''s too shameful. I don''t know who can do this kind of thing. It''s a federal shame."


    Regardless of whether it is the Federation or overseas, they hate this kind of behavior very much, so that the guardians have not panic, and are still waiting patiently.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in front of the cube and playing with his mobile phone, and he wanted to hang around for 48 hours like this.


    It''s a pity that the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. On the cube fighting field, a group of unclear glare suddenly appeared, as if there was some life in it.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1043: Show off

    This group of glare is the one who announced the start of the War of the Guardians. Now he suddenly appears, apparently because of the invisibility clothes and the fake war of golden warrior.


    The creature in the glare, the voice came out slowly: "From now on, the battle between all companion pets must be decided within an hour. After that time, both sides will be judged. The final The first-ranked battle will use the single-dimensional challenge mode. There is no time limit. As long as there is a guardian challenge, the first-ranked person must fight until there is no guardian to challenge again. "


    That said, the dazzling creatures plunged into the void and disappeared, and a huge number appeared on the cube fighting table, which was a three-minute countdown.


    "Haha, let you fake the match, even the other dimension creatures can''t stand it."


    "You want to be opportunistic, you think too much, and you treat all the other dimensions as fools?"


    "Is it dumbfounded now? It can only be delayed for three minutes."


    "The Invisibility Cloak and the Golden War Halberd are also worth it. The rules of the war of the guardian who actually forced it changed."


    Everyone talked, but Zhou Wen was not in a hurry. He didn''t expect it at all. He could drag on forty-eight hours with only one companion pet.


    "You can drag it for an hour before the challenge and another hour for the battle. In this way, you only need twelve mythical companions, you can drag it for twenty-four hours, and repeat it again at that time. Passed. "Zhou Wen secretly calculated.


    Zhou Wen didn''t waste any time, waiting for the second before the three-minute countdown was over.


    People thought Zhou Wen had a hard time making a decision. It wasn''t until the last second that the invisibility garment automatically conceded, allowing the golden warrior to occupy the first place.


    "Golden War Halberd took the first place, this is a joke."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long on it, and the guardians will soon drive it off."


    "You said, would that person still have mythical companion pets, and then continue to challenge themselves?"


    "Probably not. You have heard the rules of the alien creatures just now. Infinite challenge. This trick is useless and won''t win first."


    "Is the invisibility garment and the golden warrior halberds the companion pets of the Western District? I don''t know which family in the Western District did such a shameless act."


    Seeing that the golden war halberd has not accepted the challenge, everyone probably guessed, this time it will be dragged to the last second.


    They wanted to see how the golden war halberd was defeated, and although they knew it was the case, no one left.


    After waiting for an hour, the last time for accepting the challenge was only the last second. I saw the light on the fighting platform, and the Golden War Halberd accepted the challenge.


    "The demon blood really is a companion pet! Will it not be the same person?"


    The crowd saw a black dragon appear on the cube fighting platform, facing off against the golden war halberd.


    The result was confrontation for a long time, still no hands.


    "I''m going, coming again, is this man crazy? What''s the point of doing such useless work?"


    "I''m so angry that I can''t take the first place, so I have to do it like this."


    People are very angry about this forced time-delay behavior, but there is nothing they can do.


    Now they don''t have to look at it and know the result. It must be another party who concedes by the last second.


    Sure enough, things were as they expected. Until the last second, the real blood of the demon blood gave up, and the golden war halberd remained in the first position.


    Then there was a long wait for another hour. Now everyone knows that the master of the golden war halberd can''t accept the challenge without delaying to the last second.


    It turned out that after waiting for another hour, the golden warrior halberd accepted the challenge, but the challenger was a demon blood real dragon.


    "What the hell, didn''t the demon blood real dragon have been on the court just now? Didn''t it mean that the same companion pet can only be challenged once in a day? Why come again?"


    "No, this is not the same one. Take a closer look. There is a small Kun word behind the demon blood real dragon before. This one is not."


    "Really, it''s not the same one, this person is too shameless. Anyway, I still have to lose, so why waste everyone''s time?"


    People watching the game were very dissatisfied, but Zhou Wen remained indifferent and continued to drag time slowly.


    Two hours later, another demon blood real dragon entered the cube fighting field. Four hours later, another demon blood true dragon entered the cube fighting field.


    There were still complaints at the beginning, but at this time, no one complained.


    "Four true blood demon dragons. These are mythical companion pets, plus the golden war halberd and hidden cardigan. These are already six mythical companion pets. You said that these mythical companion pets belong to Human, or a big family? "


    "Is the family more likely? It is rare for a person to have so many mythical companions."


    "I think ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is probably owned by one person."


    Luoyang ��s Overseer Mansion, An Sheng and An Tianzuo are also watching the live broadcast.


    "The fourth demon blood is really a dragon. Master Wen will not have all the nine demon blood real dragons pulling the cart?" An Sheng said.


    "It is already luck to have four, and it should not be possible again." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Master Wen''s luck seems to be very good, which can''t be said." Ansheng disagreed with An Tianzuo.


    "What''s wrong, luck has its limits in the end," An Tianzuo said blankly.


    I do n��t know if there is any power in the meditation, An Tianzuo just finished speaking, and Zhou Wen, who is playing a game and brushing the underground copy, even exploded a demon dragon true dragon accompanying eggs.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was still worried. What companion pets will he use to fight next? Now, don''t worry, just hatch the fifth true blood demon dragon. After the time, let it rise to the top.


    "The fifth article ... there is really the fifth article ... where is this duel, it is simply showing off the companion pet!"


    "If the owners of these companions are all the same person, it would be terrible."


    "I don''t know if there will be a demon blood real dragon in the next battle. Look at the words that follow, it seems to be arranged in gossip. There should be a total of eight, right?"


    "How could it be so easy to get together, I wanted to see how many mythological companions the man still has."


    People who were very dissatisfied with this fake match at this time wanted to see more. The master of the golden war halberd, how many mythical companion pets will there be, and what companion pets will emerge?


    "Overseer, fifth." An Sheng whispered.


    "I see." An Tianzuo said blankly.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1044: Fox Fairy Lady

    "You said, will there be a sixth demon blood real dragon?"


    "It won''t be so bad, even if there are eight true dragons that really have gossip attributes, but who has such a good life, can they explode the companion pets of the eight demon blood true dragons?"


    "It''s pretty bad to be able to show five."


    There are still many powerful people in the federal media. During this period, some people have already investigated the resources of the companion pets currently playing.


    The Federal Bureau of Free Investigation is a relatively well-known self-media in the federal government. They have produced a column dedicated to these companions.


    Not only introduced the origin of the golden war halberd, but also the origin of the invisibility clothing and the story of the invisibility clothing.


    People just knew that the invisibility garment turned out to be a sacrifice egg after it had been hatched. Few people were able to hatch it out of the strange existence.


    What''s even more strange is that after the invisibility clothing was photographed, it was stolen. So far, no one knows who the invisibility clothing is in.


    The origin of the demon blood real dragon was even picked up by them, which caused widespread discussion.


    Although the fight is not seen, the fun of the people has not diminished. Many people are watching these reports while waiting.


    "I rely on it, it''s so awesome. There are nine demon blood real dragons in total, or is it in the terrible Mule Deer underground. How powerful is it to be able to kill the nine demon blood real dragons and explode five accompanying pets?"


    "I think this is definitely a family, it can''t be done by one person."


    "The FBI reports that the fighting power of these nine demon blood real dragons is terrifying, and no one has been heard to be able to fight the nine demon blood real dragons alone."


    "The golden war halberds of the Western District and the real blood of the demon blood of the Eastern District. How powerful are those who own them?"


    "It can never be alone, it must be a family."


    "None of the six major families have said that this matter is related to them. I have a hunch that those who have these companion pets may be alone."


    "I want to know more than who owns these companion pets. What kind of companion pets will appear next, will they still be real blood dragons?"


    People are discussing who owns these companion pets. There are two sides to debate. Most people think that those who own these companion pets must be a big family.


    Even if it does not exist like the Big Six family, it must be a strong one.


    Another part is discussing whether the person with these companion pets is from the East District or the West District, because so far, the companion pets he uses have come from the East and West regions.


    During discussions and quarrels, two hours were up again, and people were on time before the cube or live broadcast, waiting for a new companion pet to appear.


    Sure enough, in the last second, the golden warrior halberd accepted the challenge again, but this time, the challenger who appeared on the cube was no longer the demon blood true dragon.


    It was an extremely beautiful girl, with a pair of intoxicating eyes and long hair like a cloud, just a glance, there was a feeling of love.


    "Medusa ... turns out to be Medusa ... and is still a girl Medusa ..."


    "I heard that since the curse of the demon palace was discovered, many powerful men wanted to explode Medusa. Some people have also killed Medusa, but so far, no one has heard of Medusa''s accompanying Pet. "


    "I''ll just say, the owner of the golden war halberd must be our westerner."


    "The girl Medusa is really beautiful, she likes this companion pet too much."


    "A hundred million federal currency purchase!"


    "It''s still such a lovely Medusa. It''s too scary to look like a banshee."


    "I''m willing to use my ten-year life in exchange for a day of being a girl Medusa."


    The videos and pictures of the girl Medusa soon swept the entire Federation because it was so beautiful.


    Zhou Wen is still playing cards with Wang Lu in the town, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan have also come over, but they have not been so smooth on the way. Just came to the town.


    A few people had nothing to do in the town, Zhou Wen took out the table and cards, and a few people played cards in front of the cube, but after playing a few rounds, they felt a bit boring.


    Obviously four people play cards, but only Wang Lu wins alone, which is really meaningless.


    "Let''s play, I go around, just to increase some practical experience." Feng Qiuyan stood up and said.


    He wasn''t afraid to lose, but playing cards wasn''t much fun for him.


    Li Xuan also played a haha: "This card is really boring. You don''t need to look at the card to know that you will lose. No matter how good the card is, you won''t win, and you won''t play."


    Wang Lu reluctantly said, "I can''t do anything about this, and my natural life style can''t be controlled."


    "Is there anything interesting around here?" Li Xuan asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Lu thought for a while: "There is a Fox Fairy Temple nearby, which is dedicated to the Fox Fairy Mother, I heard that I just need to Zhu Xiang can fulfill a wish. "


    "Really? So what if I wish for a mythical companion or guardian?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Of course ... no ..." Wang Lu laughed. "Actually, Fox Fox can only satisfy one kind of desire, which is to make your luck better for the time being. During this time, you go to kill the dimension. In the case of creatures, the chance of bursting associated eggs is higher. "


    "There is such a good thing? How long can this effect last?" Li Xuanlai''s interest.


    "Not necessarily. Seeing people come, some people get a short time, maybe tens of minutes and an hour, and some have a long time, luck will be better all day, but generally, it is only valid on the day, After twelve midnight, the blessing will definitely disappear. "


    Wang Ludun paused and said, "And it ��s only useful to go to the incense on the fifteenth day. We have good luck. Today is exactly the full moon night of the fifteenth. You can go there and see.


    "Is it a long distance?" Zhou Wen listened with great interest. If the blessing of Fox Fairy Temple really works, his efficiency in brushing companion pets in the game will also improve a lot. "


    "At our speed, we can go to places in at most twenty minutes." Wang Lu said.


    "Then let''s check it out together." Zhou Wen looked at the time and should be back in time.


    Under Wang Lu''s leadership, a group of people quickly arrived at the Fox Fairy Temple, which is also a dimension field, but the scope of this dimension field is very small, just a small temple.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1045: Afraid

    The small Fox Fairy Temple doesn''t even have a courtyard. It is a temple, but it is actually a small house made of stones. The gate is only half the height of an ordinary door. People must bend their waists very low to enter.


    The small temple is also very rude, with almost no decoration. The stones used to build the small temple are uneven and very rough.


    A small stone was placed in the small temple for confession. On the confession was a quaint wooden tablet with the words "Fox Fairy Niangniang" engraved on it.


    "Wait a while, and enter the Fox Fairy Temple, and there is a taboo. Be sure to kneel in, otherwise you will not get good luck, but bad luck." Wang Lu saw Li Xuan going in and quickly held him and said.


    "Kneel on your knees. Give the fox fairy maid kneeling and not be shameful. Just look back and give me a little luck and give me a bit of luck." .


    Don''t say that, this small temple door can also go in on kneeling, and Li Xuan is kneeling there, and has to lower his head before being able to go in. Standing still can''t go in.


    At the temple, Li Xuan lit three incense sticks given to him by Zhou Wen, worshipped at the fox fairy niangniang, and then inserted the three incense sticks into the incense burner.


    At this moment, within the position of the fox fairy niangniang, a purple gas rose suddenly. The purple gas circled over Li Xuan''s head for a week and fell on his forehead, forming a round fuzzy pattern on the forehead. , Looks like a fox connected end to end.


    "Is that all right? Does my luck increase?" Li Xuan exited the Fox Fairy Temple and looked at Wang Lu and asked.


    "It has been increased. I do n��t know how long it is. When the pattern on your forehead disappears, it is time." Wang Lu said.


    "Then don''t delay time, Xiao Yanyan. Come in and worship fast, we will go out and kill some dimension creatures to try." Li Xuan urged Feng Qiuyan to go in.


    Feng Qiuyan took three sticks of incense, also learned the appearance of Li Xuan, kneeled in and worshiped.


    The result is the same. A purple gas burst out from that brand, but the amount of purple gas is much more than that of Li Xuan before, and the pattern formed is clearer. You can already see the fox''s features, unlike Li Xuan''s. It was so blurry that I couldn''t even see my face.


    "Why are we a little different?" Li Xuan asked, looking at the pattern on Feng Qiuyan''s forehead.


    "The clearer the pattern, the stronger and more durable the ability to enhance luck," Wang Lu explained.


    "This is discrimination. Why is Xiaoyanyan better than me?" Li Xuan said depressedly.


    "Because you look ugly." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "You look beautiful, then you can try it out, maybe it''s not as good as me." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to know if the luck of the fox fairy ninja had a bonus to the game, so she took out three pillars, walked to the front of the fox fairy temple, learned the appearance of Li Xuan, and knelt in front of the fox fairy temple.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, the tablet in the Fox Fairy Temple seemed to be blown off, fell off the confession, and fell directly in half after falling to the ground.


    Zhou Wen held the incense sullenly and looked at the tablet which was split in half on the ground.


    "This ... can it still be used?" Zhou Wen thought about going in again, but he just moved his knee and entered the small temple half a step. The fox fairy maid''s tablet which was split in half on the ground immediately burst again, directly Blasted into crumbs.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Wen knew that it was definitely useless and had to stand up with a grin.


    Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu both looked at Zhou Wen with strange looks. Li Xuan saw so much that they didn''t react much.


    "Lao Zhou, it seems that in your life you have missed the blessing of the gods. Don''t be so aggressive in the next life. It is not a good thing to be too aggressive." Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and comforted.


    Zhou Wen is also very helpless. He knows that his life pattern is playing tricks, but there is no way. Most places like temples need to worship. When he worships, there will be problems and he won''t get any benefit at all.


    "Forget it, I''m going back." Zhou Wen didn''t get blessings, nor could he find a small hand pattern, and planned to rush back to the town''s cube with Wang Lu.


    Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan went together to kill the dimension creatures, and they were not interested in watching Zhou Wen showing off his companion pet.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go far, and suddenly thought of something, and then he turned Wang Lu back to the Fox Fairy Temple, and then switched to the prisoner''s destiny, and glanced far away.


    At this glance, it was found that in that little temple, there was a purple aura rising, like a transparent purple fox hovering over the little temple, staring at Zhou Wen in wonder.


    "This thing ... is it a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen looked at the spirit fox. Under normal circumstances, humans cannot see this pure spirit creature.


    Only if the prison king respects the soul, can Zhou Wen see these things.


    Zhou Wen summoned a golden war halberd and flew towards the fox spirit body.


    As a result, the golden war halberd flew directly from the fox''s spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not hurt it, the fox just stared fiercely at Zhou Wen, but seemed to be afraid of something, and did not dare to attack him .


    Zhou Wen also summoned the lightsaber and Xiaolian sword, and several companion pets tried it, and found that their attacks are useless to spirit foxes.


    The fox just looked at Zhou Wen and didn''t mean to fight him.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen in doubt.


    She couldn''t see the fox of the spiritual body, only saw Zhou Wen using various companion pets, and constantly attacked the air above the small temple, thinking that he had offended the fox fairy maiden, was he cursed in evil.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen saw the usual companion pet attacking, and was useless to the fox, so he called out the ice lady in the chaotic beads.


    The Ice Lady was obviously able to see the spirit fox. After coming out, she stared at the top of the small temple.


    And after the spirit fox saw the iced girl, he stared at the iced girl with a grin, and seemed to be afraid of the iced girl.


    "Is the fox in this temple really a scary creature?" Zhou Wen had only speculated before, and now she was even more certain when she saw the fox fairy staring at the ice girl.


    "If the fox fairy maiden is a fear creature, aren''t all the land in the land temple or the mountain **** of the mountain temple all fear-level creatures?"


    Zhou Wen''s look changed a little. The temple has fear-level creatures. Although it is a bit surprising, what really makes Zhou Wen feel weird is that his life style can smash people''s tablets in front of fear-level creatures. Did not treat him well.


    Zhou Wen now thinks a little bit scared. In case the frightened creatures really do something to him, wouldn''t his life be long gone.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1046: Humans are not the protagonists

    "Ice girl, is that a fear creature?" Zhou Wen asked the ice girl.


    "Yes, but it''s a little different from the fear creatures of different dimensions. It should be the fear creatures born in your native earth." Ice Girl said.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Covering the sky bell is sure in your hand," Bing Nu said blankly.


    "Go." Zhou Wen turned around and walked away, dispelling the adoption of the battle.


    Zhetian Bell has been fused by the magic baby, and he can''t get it back, let alone return it to the ice girl.


    And time is not enough, and Medusa will have to admit defeat, otherwise both companion pets will be eliminated. When this is done, study the matter of the fox.


    The ice girl did not want to return to Chaos Bead, and followed Zhou Wen to return to the town.


    Seeing that the countdown was almost up, Zhou Wen was figuring out which companion pet to send for another two hours.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, everyone in the world was also guessing what the next companion pet would appear.


    Even the six major families and overseas demon heads are also studying the accompanying pets that Zhou Wen played in, and at the same time guessing who the owners of these accompanying pets are.


    Because in addition to the Golden War Halberd, Medusa, and Invisibility Cloth, there are not many people who have seen the pet, let alone know their capabilities.


    But so many companion pets are concentrated in the hands of one person or one power, which is a very terrible thing in itself and deserves their attention. They are also secretly guessing who owns these companion pets.


    Unfortunately, after all the companions came into play, they did not fight, and they did not have the opportunity to study.


    While everyone was waiting, Medusa also conceded and withdrew, and a new round of challenge waiting began again.


    When the waiting time for the challenge was over, a companion pet named Split Ancient Seeds appeared on the cube fighting platform, so that everyone looked at each other, because no one had seen this companion pet at all, let alone know what kind of ability .


    "Who knows, which district is the companion pet of the split ancient species?" The editor-in-chief of the FBI surveyed the entire studio and asked.


    All of you look at me, I look at you, and you can''t tell which companion pet it is.


    "Check, check it out for me immediately, and do everything you can to find out the history of the split ancient seedlings before our opponents, anyway." The editor said viciously.


    It''s not just the Free Investigation Bureau. In fact, the major families are trying to investigate the coming of the split ancient pupae, and various intelligence agencies are operating.


    However, the locals in the Southern District did not dare to approach the place without returning to the valley. Not many people knew that there were split puppets, not to mention the mythical split puppet species.


    So far, some people who have entered the valley without returning and who are lucky to come out of life have seen the general split rafters, but the general split rafters and Zhou Wen are still very different.


    In the end, I was a journalist in the Southern District of the Federal Free Investigation Bureau. I remember seeing a picture of a mythical split ancient species in a local indigenous home.


    The reporter hurried over and found that the two-dimensional creature in the photo was exactly the same as the split ancient species. After repeated inquiry, I learned the origin of the photo.


    In less than an hour, the FBI again reported on the origins of the split ancient pupae.


    "I''ll go, the mythical companion from the place like Gugui Valley ..." Those who knew of Gugui Valley took a sigh of relief after reading the report.


    "This time is the companion pet of the Southern District again. It can be determined now that the person who owns these companion pets is definitely a great force. It cannot be a person. How can a person have so much energy and go to so many places? Hunting so many mythical companions? "


    "I think nine out of ten are behind the scenes of one of the six families. How can a family have such a strong strength to hunt mythical creatures across different areas?"


    People are now so interested in these companion pets that there is no previous disdain.


    The FBI self-media also timely published an article "If these companion pets belong to the same person", the article assumes that if these companion pets belong to a human, then this human participates in the battle of the leaderboards What happened.


    This article did not say a conclusion, but just a lot of analysis.


    The so-called guardians, in fact, are also mythological, but are relatively strong mythical. The general mythical companion pets are not their opponents.


    The owner of the guardian also has a mythical companion pet. If there is a single mythical companion pet to challenge, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    But what about a human with a lot of mythical companions?


    Invisibility Cloaks, Golden War Halberds, Five Demon Blood True Dragons, Medusa, and Split Ancient Seeds, there have been nine mythological companions, and maybe even more.


    If such a human participates in the war, but he does not have a contract guardian, can he defeat the human who has the guardian?


    This article immediately caused worldwide discussions, turning the already tense leaderboard battle into a seminar.


    "Theoretically, if you have invisible clothing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you can ensure your own safety, and there are a lot of mythical companions. If you use the pet sea strategy, the guardian will also lose."


    "The pet sea strategy is useless at all, the guardian has absolute strength to suppress, and the owner of the guardian also has mythical companion pets."


    "I think there is a chance to defeat the Guardian, provided that these companion pets belong to the same person."


    "This problem does not hold at all. Without the guardians, human beings cannot meet the mythical standards, and there is no possibility of competing on the leaderboard."


    At the end of the discussion, people found that this really did not make sense, because without guardians, humans could not participate in the war at all, even if the companion pets belonged to the same person, it was useless.


    This made everyone soberly realize that the battle of the leaderboards is actually dominated by different dimensions, and that human beings are merely appendages to battles, not protagonists.


    "I really want to see real humans participating in the war, not those of the guardians!" Many people have such thoughts in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, it is an indisputable fact that humans cannot be promoted to the myth, and it is impossible to see pure human participation in the war.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so much. He was brushing the copies when he was idle. The other copies were almost the same. Zhou Wen went to the labyrinth of lies on Sunday and wanted to try to kill the twin witches of fate.


    Who knows that after entering the labyrinth of lies, I found that the devil clown refreshed, and after the devil clown was solved, he only heard a ding, and the associated egg was dropped.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Before he brushed for a long time, he didn''t show the mythical accompanying eggs. Today, one day, he dropped a demon blood real dragon and a demon clown.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1047: Ways to Kill the Destiny Twin Witches

    Devil Clown: Mythical.


    Life Style: Devil''s Spokesperson.


    Life Soul: Demon Disciple.


    Wheel of Destiny: Clown.


    Strength: 67.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 62.


    Vitality: 78.


    Talent skills: Stealth, upside-down magic ball, poison blade.


    Associated State: Soul.


    The devil clown''s attributes are a bit extreme, but he turns out to be a rare soul state companion pet, so that the devil clown can possess his various abilities while using his soul state, which is quite useful for Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know if I can kill the dual-living witches. It would be interesting if the companion eggs of the two witches can be exploded." Zhou Wenxian was fine, so he wanted to try.


    The general method of killing the destiny witch is definitely not good. There seems to be some special power in them. Killing them is equivalent to killing the Scarlet Villain. Any one of them will die, and the Scarlet Villain will die.


    Zhou Wen has tried it before, and the listening evils and Taishang Kaitian are useless, unable to resist the power of death.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to let the magical babies try it out. The powerful and fearful existence of the magical babies will cause problems if they kill the destiny witch.


    In the castle of the fateful witch, Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby and ordered the magic baby to kill the fateful witch.


    The magic baby uses the magic sword to kill the witch in white. As a result, while the witch in white is beheaded, the **** villain also dies.


    "Can''t this method work?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    However, he felt that there must be some way to kill the destiny witch, and there could not be a dimension creature that was absolutely invincible.


    No matter how strong the destiny witches are, they are only mythological. They have not reached the level of fear, and their strength should not be too strong, just because their abilities are too weird, special methods may be needed to kill them.


    "What kind of power can kill them?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, trying to find their weaknesses.


    "It would be unrealistic to kill them directly, unless I have the ability to resurrect. Unfortunately, even if Li Xuan has no ability to resurrect, I am even less able. Then the fate witches themselves do n��t seem to have any attack power. There is no way to make opponents. It is only because they control the portal to the garden that they have to draw cards ... wait ... draw cards ... "


    Zhou Wen seemed to think of something. His eyes were bright, and he continued to secretly say: "Their cards can kill people, and they can also open the door of the garden. Are there any cards that can kill them?"


    Zhou Wen used to draw the card to open the door, and then he did not continue to draw. Now he wants to try it. If he continues to draw, will he encounter any special cards, which may have a counteract effect on the destiny twin witches.


    When he came to the witch in white again, under the double protection of Heting and Tai Shang Kai Jing, Zhou Wen started to draw cards again.


    Each card has a different picture, which represents a different way of death, but for Zhou Wen, these ways of death are useless, anyway, they are invalid for him.


    All the way to the twenty-third, Zhou Wen finally got the mask card, and the door to the garden was opened.


    Only this time, Zhou Wen did not choose to walk into the door, but continued to draw the cards in the witch in white, and wanted to see whether the secret to kill her was hidden in the remaining cards.


    Looking at the cards one by one, the result is still the same. Except for the mask card, the other cards have the ability to kill the opponent.


    Zhou Wen drew all the way, and did not find any card that had a negative impact on the witch in white.


    "Did I think it was wrong? There is no secret in this destiny card to kill the destiny witch?" Zhou Wen drawn the last card, and after turning it over, I suddenly felt that listening to the earrings transformed into a lot of energy The villain''s body, obviously the target of this card is still him, not the witch of fate in white.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the fateful witch in white clothes. Now that she had no cards in her hand, she stood motionless, that is, she had no intention of attacking and no plan to back away.


    "Can a witch without a license be killed?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved and decided to try again.


    A light sword was summoned, and the white witch was killed with one sword. As a result, the Scarlet villain followed the violence.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but after thinking about it, he felt that his thinking was not wrong.


    Since there is no way to kill the destiny witch directly, she must think of a way on her card.


    "Can it be said that all the cards in the twin witches'' hands can be drawn?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought he would try again.


    Entering the game again, this time Zhou Wen didn''t look at it, and he directly drew all the cards in the twin witch''s hands, and there was no one left.


    But the result is still the same. Among the 108 cards, there are two mask cards. The other cards are all cards that can kill the opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ None of them are anti-witches.


    Looking at the unlicensed twin witches in his hands, Zhou Wen wanted to try again to kill them now, and he would not be bitten again.


    When he was about to start, Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart. The sword in his hand was not cut down, and he glanced at the fate card drawn by himself.


    Hold the two decks of cards, then shuffle them, and put the cards in front of the two witches: "You guys, do you want to draw cards?"


    The destiny twin witches, who had no expressions at all, finally faced. They stared at the cards in Zhou Wen''s hand, and they actually stretched out their hands to smoke.


    The witch in white draws a black card, which is a guillotine card, and then the light and shadow of a guillotine appears on the witch in white. The second time, the witch''s head is chopped off.


    "Kill the mythical creature destiny twin witch (white)."


    "It can really be killed like this! It seems that they have to abide by the rules of the destiny card." Zhou Wen watched the witch in black draw a white card, and on that card was a gallows.


    Then the witch in black was also hanged, and the game gave a hint: "Kill the destiny twin witch (black)."


    Although the two witches did not explode, Zhou Wen was already very happy. He finally found a way to kill the destiny twin witches. It was only a matter of time before the companion eggs burst.


    Unfortunately, the destiny twin witches are mythological creatures, and it takes two days to repaint them. Otherwise, Zhou Wenzhen wants to brush them dozens of times at once, and explode a destiny twin witches to see what their attributes and skills are.


    On the other hand, the time to split the ancient seedlings has also arrived, and Zhou Wen needs to choose another new companion pet to delay it.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1048: Time is up

    "Which companion pet is allowed to fight?" Zhou Wen mainly didn''t want to let people know that these companion pets belonged to him, so he didn''t want his iconic companion pet to fight, otherwise he didn''t need to consider so much.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to let the newly-developed devil clown fight, and then calculated it again: "Invisible clothing, golden war halberd, five demon blood real dragons, Medusa, split ancient species, demon clown, up to three more Only the mythical companion pet can drag on for 24 hours, and after 24 hours, the companion pet who has played before can challenge again, and it should not be difficult to support it for 48 hours. "


    Although he calculated this in his mind, Zhou Wen didn''t think that the alien dimension creature would really make him procrastinate like this, maybe there would be any new tricks at that time, so that he couldn''t keep procrastinating.


    "I can only take a step and look at it. How long can I drag it, and I don''t know what Zhong Ziya is doing? Why do I have to help him drag it for 48 hours." Zhou Wen also considered this problem before, but wanted to No reason whatsoever.


    When the demon clown appeared on the fighting field, it was heated again.


    "It''s a new mythological companion I haven''t seen before. It''s too strong. How many mythical companions does he have?"


    "Devil clown, which is the companion pet of this place, I have never heard of it before."


    "It is now certain that this is a family in action, isn''t it possible for one person to have so many mythological companions."


    Soon, the North District media broke out the origins of the devil clown, and explained in detail the horror of the maze of lies and the horror of the Sunday dimension.


    "It turned out to be the mythical companion pet in the North District, and now the mythical companion pets in the four regions in the southeast and northwest are all there. How can you guess, which family is it?"


    Most people now generally believe that this cannot be a person, it must be a family in action.


    The six major families and some wealthy people are also investigating who these companion pets belong to. With so many mythological companion pets, even in this era of rapid development and increasing mythical companion pets, its impact Like force is very scary.


    But check and check, but no family is fully qualified.


    "What companion pet will appear next? It''s really exciting."


    "If so many mythical companions belong to the same person, how strong is that person?"


    "It''s impossible. Even among the six families, no one has so many mythological companions."


    "That''s the same, too hard."


    People are looking forward to the appearance of new companion pets. They want to know how many mythical companion pets this mysterious unknown family can come up with.


    It was another two hours. When Xiao Lianjian appeared, it was quickly recognized by the Xia people.


    Because some people in Xia family had fought against Xiao Lianjian, but there was no companion pet. At this time, they saw that Xiao Lianjian appeared on the fighting platform, and the people in Xia family were also very puzzled. It''s too strange that the Xiaojian sword burst out of the ancient sword graves you have mastered.


    After the history of Xiao Lianjian was exploded, many people were wondering if the family with these accompanying pets would be the Xia family.


    The ancient sword mound is not a member of the Xia family, it is almost impossible to enter, and it is likely to be a person of the Xia family if he has a sword for night training.


    When people speculated, another two hours later, a companion pet named Dragon Tiger Dan Jing boarded the cube fighting field.


    At this moment, the people of the Zhang family couldn''t sit still. The most precious Dan Jing in Danluo Mountain was not the mythical living Dan and dead Dan, but the dragon and tiger Dan Jing burst from Zhou Wen.


    Although it is also mythological, but Dragon Tiger Dan Jing has the characteristics of both living and dead Dan, which is the **** of the dead that can really come back to life.


    Of course, Longhu Danjing is not really able to bring the dead back to life, but to a certain extent, it can repair injuries that are impossible to live.


    However, because the chance of Longhu Danjing appearing is too low, the Zhang family has only encountered it a few times in this long time, and no companion pet has emerged.


    But Danluoshan is the forbidden area of ??the Zhang family. Outsiders can''t enter at all. Now some people have used the Dragon Tiger Dan Jing, which is not available in the Zhang family. This makes the Zhang family not surprised.


    People who originally suspected the Xia family began to doubt the Zhang family again. After all, the Zhang Jing''s Dan Jing was too famous.


    The Zhang family was also investigating themselves, and wanted to know when it was revealed that Longhu Danjing had been revealed, but there was no result when they checked it.


    All kinds of speculations in the Federation are flying wildly, and now everyone wants to know who the families with these companion pets are, but they have guessed a large circle and have never been confirmed.


    There are mythical companions in the four regions, which are really hard to guess.


    "Master Zhou Wen''s companion pet is really too strong, so many mythical companions, I really don''t know how he burst out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Sheng couldn''t help but admire after seeing Dragon Tiger Dan Jing.


    "Just luck," An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng said bitterly: "Overseer, otherwise, next time we go to kill the mythical creature called the master above?"


    "What do you want him to do? Can''t we kill ourselves?" An Tianzuo hummed.


    "Killing is able to kill, but in the past two months, we have killed more than a dozen mythological creatures, and the dimensional crystals have produced a lot, but this companion pet, but none of them ..." Ansheng reluctantly said.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes twitched, and his recent luck was indeed not very good. He killed a lot of mythological creatures, but he couldn''t burst the accompanying eggs.


    "It has nothing to do with people, it''s natural to kill more." An Tianzuo said blankly.


    "Yes, Lord Warlord, let''s kill some more." An Sheng responded.


    "How is Xiao Jing now?" An Tianzuo thought and asked.


    "Ms. Jing has been practicing at Qizishan Station. Now Ms. Jing is much more stable, and she has made a lot of achievements and is highly respected." An Sheng said.


    "That''s good." An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    Now the entire federation, and even overseas forces, are discussing what new myths will accompany the battle.


    When the evil spirit king appeared, no one knew what the companion pet was. He had never even heard it, and the investigation could not find out the result.


    Two more hours passed, and among the attention, a new companion pet appeared, but a closer look, but did not see anything, a closer look, only to find that the companion pet challenged turned out to be invisible.


    People then realized that twenty-four hours had passed, and the invisibility garments that had been challenged before could be challenged again.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1049: Modify the rule again

    "Twenty-four hours have arrived, and the invisibility garments are back on stage. That is not to say, using these companion pets, you can continue to reincarnate day by day until the end of the leaderboard and enter the single infinite challenge mode. Drive the golden war halberd from the first place? "


    "I''ll go and play like this, don''t we have to watch it? It''s a few days before the final end of the leaderboard."


    "Let me calculate. A total of thirteen mythical companions have been played, which is scary enough. The average guardian meets him, I am afraid that there is no chance of winning?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Some powerful guardians have group-second skills, and low-level mythical companion pets are useless."


    "Haha, I thought it would be a battle between the guardians. I didn''t expect to see the guardians in the next few days."


    "Unfortunately, pure humans can''t make their debut, otherwise they really want to see what these accompanying pets will look like when they follow a person."


    While everyone was discussing, they suddenly found the sky above the cube fighting field, and the glare appeared again.


    This time, the dazzling creature was even more crisp. When it appeared, it said directly: "The challenge acceptance time of the companion pet is shortened to three minutes. If the challenge is not accepted for three minutes, it will be considered as a waiver."


    After that, the dazzling creatures disappeared and disappeared.


    "Why target only companion pets, and why are there no guardians?"


    "This is clearly discriminating against human beings. It is enough to prevent pure humans from participating. Even companion pets are targeted by such a revised rule. Then you simply do n��t allow companion pets to participate in the war. Why are you pretending to be disgusting and disgusting? . "


    "Is there any way, the rules are made by other alien creatures. This is originally a game for others. Whatever people want to change, they can change it. Humans are a fart."


    "It''s really **** angry. People like to play like this. People have this capital to play like this. If they can''t change the rules, they are so shameless."


    "Don''t play if you can''t afford it. It simply means that only the guardians can participate in the battle."


    The last time the rules were changed, there were still people gloating, but this time, many people were grieving over the owners of the companion pets.


    It is not that they have any feelings for these companion pets, nor do they really like to quarrel with each other, just because they have modified the rules again from a different perspective to see through the essence of the battle of the leaderboards.


    This is not a game for humans at all, and even human companions have been targeted again and again, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "The challenge acceptance time has been changed to three minutes, so it takes twice as many companion pets in one day to complete the bully. Even if it is any of the six families, I want to gather twenty-four mythical companion pets. It''s not easy to be afraid, "Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhang Yuzhi said while looking at the golden war halberd on the screen.


    "No way, unless there are more mythical companions participating in the battle, but even if there are twenty-four mythical companions, at that time, different dimensions can still modify the rules again." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "In this case, what''s the point of customizing the rules?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "It doesn''t make much sense at first, it''s just a game for different dimensions, but for our planet, this game may determine our fate in the coming year." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is it that serious? Is it really the king of the earth that won the first prize? I don''t think so." Zhang Yuzhi did not agree with Zhang Chunqiu''s point of view.


    "It''s serious, so severe that it''s unimaginable," Zhang Chunqiu said positively.


    "Since it''s so serious, why not stop it?" Zhang Yu asked puzzled.


    "I''m trying, but time is running out." Zhang Chunqiu smiled: "But the situation is not so bad, after all, the guardians participating in the war must rely on human power to go further, maybe those humans Maybe it can affect the guardians. "


    "The guardian is growing, but human strength has stagnated, and the influence will only become weaker and weaker. What role can it play?" Zhang Yuzhi obviously knew what the guardian was.


    "It''s not necessary, is there still a way?" Zhang Chunqiu squinted and said.


    "You mean Ya and Wang Mingyuan them ..." Zhang Yuzhi was startled.


    "The things they can do, depending on the capabilities of our Zhang family, may not be impossible." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "But that would become ..." Zhang Yuzhi didn''t say the following words.


    "Is it a monster?" Zhang Chunqiu lay on the railing and looked at Longhu Mountain in the distance. "Sometimes people and monsters are really difficult to distinguish. If I let me choose from monsters and slaves, Then I would rather be a monster. "


    Then, Zhang Chunqiu turned back and smiled at Zhang Yuzhi: "Of course, it''s the kind of monster that can''t eat people."


    In the Dugu family in the Southern District, Dugu Song was watching the live broadcast without any expression on his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Erbo, is it really impossible for human beings to promote myths with their own power?" Du Guge is still thinking, but he asks Du Gorch aside.


    "No one has been able to do it for the time being," Du Guzheng answered.


    It seems that Dugu Song already knew the answer, and continued to mumble to himself: "Our Dugu family has studied for so many years and has not found a way to promote the myth of human beings. Is it really the only way that Wang Mingyuan can follow? ? "


    "It can''t be said that, in fact, the research in our family over the past few years is not without a little progress, such as the integration of man and mankind, it is possible for humans to promote their own myth." Du Guzhe said.


    Du Guge shook his head and said, "Let''s deceive ourselves. What is the difference between the so-called human and the unity? In fact, what is the difference between Wang Mingyuan and Wang Mingyuan? But he uses the guardian, and we only use the tadpoles. They are all monsters. . "


    "This is also a helpless thing. The natural talents of human beings have great flaws, and there is an insurmountable gap between the myth and the myth." The lone worm is also helpless.


    When he was young, he had the same passion as Dugu Ge, and he wanted to rely on his own power to promote the myth, but after so many years, the maggot he raised has been promoted to the myth, but he himself, but after all It''s just an epic peak that can''t go any further.


    "Forget it, let''s first see how the masters of the companion pets should deal with it, and come up with twenty-four mythical companion pets at once, even if it is the current six major families, it is not easy to come up with it in a moment, right? Together, no one will expose all of his strength to the general public. "Dugu Ge watched with interest the golden war halberd in the live broadcast.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1050: Only lose but not win

    Zhou Wen is also a bit worried. Although there are many mythical companion pets, it is also difficult to gather twenty-four. What''s more, he must put his own signature companion pet on it.


    "What to do?" Zhou Wen groaned secretly.


    Based on the principle of being able to delay for a while, Zhou Wen first let the companions who can fight out to drag time, and then slowly figure out a way by himself.


    "According to the principle of being able to challenge again in twenty-four hours, there is another companion pet that can fight after the invisibility garment. The companion pets in the future will not meet the twenty-four hour requirement, so there must be new companions Spoil the battle, otherwise you can only give up and continue to dominate the leaderboard. "Ansheng calculated.


    "It was a meaningless move, what if we could continue to dominate the rankings? The final single unrestricted challenge has been decided, and this method cannot get us first." An Tianzuo said.


    People are talking about the owner of the golden war halberd, what will they do next, whether to release a new companion pet, or to end the bully.


    Most people think that it is no longer meaningful for the companion pet to continue to occupy the top of the list, and different dimensions will not give the common companion a chance to win a clever victory.


    This period of time is a torment for everyone. Everyone wants to know what the owner of the Golden War Halberd will do after the rules change.


    Various major media have also written various analysis articles. Most of the media feel that after changing the rules, there is no need to continue. Even the owner of the golden war halberd and other mythical companion pets, they cannot reach twenty-four hours. In reincarnation, it doesn''t make much sense to continue.


    To achieve the 24-hour reincarnation, at least 24 mythical companion pets are required. At present, I am afraid that only the six hero families can have such strength.


    But until now, no family has come forward to admit that the Golden God of War is the leader.


    In people''s expectations, time passes quickly.


    Zhou Wen was also racking his brains to find a way. Zhong Ziya said so seriously. For the remaining twenty hours, he had to find a way to survive.


    "The companion pets such as Candle Dragon, Beamon, Tai Sui, Dawei King Kong Niu, Xinghai Crustaceous Dragon are so iconic. As long as they are released, everyone will surely guess me, and all important battles Exposing all the forces is also very bad for me. But besides that, what else can I do to delay time? "Zhou Wen thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lighted up, summoning the magic baby.


    The magic baby looked at Zhou Wen quietly. She was not without intelligence, but she did not like to talk very much. Even when facing Zhou Wen, she kept silent.


    "Baby, how is your ration reserve now?" Zhou Wen is naturally referring to the devil.


    After the last time the demon devoured the corpse, it seems that evolution has occurred, but because the data of the demon can not be seen in the game, it is unknown whether he has completed the evolution.


    The magic baby didn''t say anything, just summoned the magic sword, then pulled it out of the scabbard, and when he shook it, the killing demon flew out of the sword body.


    "It''s been a long time since the killing of the demon. Come here, sit down and drink something, and we''ll have a good chat." Zhou Wen said with a smile to the killing beckoning.


    How savvy to kill the devil, seeing Zhou Wen''s expression, he knew that Zhou Wen had begged him, immediately put out the uncle''s shelf, raised his chin slightly, looked at Zhou Wen with contempt, and said, "What''s the matter, let me consider it. ... "


    As I was talking, suddenly my back was sweating coldly, and I turned my head quickly to see that the magic baby was looking at him. The proud look immediately became charming, bowed his head, and smiled at Zhou Wen: "You If anything, I will help you do it properly. "


    Zhou Wen nodded and looked at the killing devil and asked, "How is your current level of strength? Is there any fear-level strength?"


    Killing the demon heard Zhou Wen''s questioning, he immediately got proud again: "How much I exist to kill the devil, of course, I have fear-level strength, let alone fear-level, if I have not been suppressed for too long, natural disasters will not matter ... "


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Not yet ... wrong ..." After killing the demon, looking at Zhou Wen''s expression, there was a kind of immediate use of his fear power to tear him into dregs, letting him know that the dignity of the fear-strength is intolerable Profanity.


    But when I saw the demon babies on the side, the words of the demon came to my lips but changed: "What you said is that my level is OK ... OK ..."


    "That''s it, wait for you to go up to the challenge later." Zhou Wen pointed to the cube next to him and said.


    When he saw the cube, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and he suddenly became ambitious. He cried out, "You can rest assured that the power of this demon has recovered a lot. It is time to defeat those little cubs and take the first. The little cubs here know that your family has killed the demon ancestors very well. "


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "That''s good. After you go up, try to delay time as much as possible.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will definitely kill the Quartet, I can only lose ... what ..." After killing the demon, he stared at Zhou Wen with his eyes widened, and it was almost his ear that went wrong. .


    "The companion pets above are all mine. Do you have any questions?" Zhou Wen looked at the killer and asked.


    "Can''t ... don''t ..." Killing Demons forced his urge to turn Zhou Wen into a slag, and asked in a low voice.


    He killed the demon, and even let him lose to a companion pet, or such a weak companion, the demon felt that this was a great insult to him.


    "What do you say?" When Zhou Wen spoke, he glanced at the magic baby.


    Killing the monster also followed Zhou Wen''s glance at the magic baby subconsciously, then immediately firmed his stance and vowed to Zhou Wen: "I am honored to be able to do something for you, and I will do my best to lose nothing."


    "You don''t need to be flawless, and you don''t need to fight, you can go up and give me a delay, how long can it be, and wait for me to let the magic baby inform you, then you can admit it." Zhou Wen detailed his requirements for him Say it again.


    Those rules of alien creatures are for companion pets, but the guardians are not within the limits.


    If the devil is up to the challenge, there is no need to follow the rules of an hour that must be determined.


    "I''m going to see, how do those guys with different dimensions modify the rules? Do they want to restrict them with the guardians?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    This is obviously impossible. If the guardians fail to win an hour and both sides will be eliminated, then the final decisive battle is likely to happen.


    Soon, the one-hour countdown came, and everyone looked at the big cube screen, waiting for the owner of the golden war halberd to make a decision.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1051: Demon Debut

    Unexpectedly, this time the invisibility cloak did not take the initiative to admit defeat, but the golden warrior halberd conceded and left the battlefield.


    People think that this is a symptom of wanting to give up, and the owner who wants to come to the golden war halberd doesn''t want to persist any longer.


    "Is it finally over? Although I have known for a long time that this doesn''t make any sense, but I don''t know why, but I still have some kind of expectation that I can''t even explain myself," one said in a loss.


    "Maybe it''s our own expectations. In the real world, we have a lot of things we want to do, but we can''t do it because of our own constraints or for various reasons. Sometimes we will unconsciously hope that someone can If you can do what you can''t do, even if you just watch others succeed, you will be very happy. "His friend thought for a while.


    "One dream awakens the people in the dream, that''s right. Although we can''t participate in the leaderboard battle, we still want real humans to participate in the battle, not those who have guardians."


    Another said, "In fact, it doesn''t make any difference, isn''t the companion pet and the guardian the same external force?"


    "How can it be the same? The companion pets are the ones we worked hard to bring back, that is the power we have. But the guardians, after all, their power is only their own. They represent different dimensions. Even if they win in the end Then, it only means the victory of the different-dimensional race they represent, not us humans. "


    There are not a few people who think like them, but everyone knows that the age of the guardian is coming, which is an irreversible trend.


    The invisibility cloak occupied the first place, and the guardian immediately challenged.


    The Invisibility Cloak is a companion pet. According to the changed rules, it has only three minutes to accept the challenge.


    Three minutes passed quickly, and humans were staring at the big screen, wondering if the invisibility garment would choose the companion pet as the opponent.


    The screen flashed, and the invisibility suit accepted the challenge, but this time, it was no longer the companion pet who challenged the invisibility suit, but a guardian.


    "It seems to have really given up." People sighed, although they knew they would fail in the end, they did not want to see this moment coming.


    "Slayer is a guardian who has not heard of him, and who he belongs to."


    "It looks as if only the Guardian is playing and his human companion is not playing together."


    "Don''t look down on the invisibility clothes?"


    "This is also the case. Although the guardian is also mythological, it is obviously much stronger than the general mythical companion pet, and the invisibility clothing is not a companion pet with a strong combat ability. If you want to come to this guardian, you will still win."


    People suddenly felt a little interested, and the battle for the Guardians, which they had been looking forward to, was not so interesting now.


    "Finally back on track, let me see, what are the strengths of the other guardians." A man wearing a guardian''s armor, smiled after seeing the demon.


    But after a while, people suddenly found something wrong.


    After killing the devil into the cube fighting field, he floated in the air, looking very mysterious, mighty, and domineering, but he was just floating there, looking at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, but he never launched an attack.


    "Wait, what''s the situation? Look at that guardian. Does he look familiar?"


    "He''s not going to be the same as those companion pets, isn''t he?


    "No ... impossible ..."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. What''s the point of guardians playing time? What''s the point? And if there are guardians, why not bring the guardians on the field and get those companion pets up?


    "But you see, he''s really like those companion pets before, standing there and not moving at all."


    For a while, the federation rippled again, and people were wondering what the Guardian of Killing Demons wanted, and why did he do it?


    There is also whether the owner of the demon and the owner of the invisibility clothing are the same person, or he is simply trying to delay time.


    "It''s been half an hour, and the demon is still motionless. It seems that nothing can be wrong, and he is also delaying time."


    "I go. Since there are guardians, why not go to the morning and engage in a long time, it turns out that this is also a guy who started with guardians."


    "That''s right, how could it be possible to kill so many mythical creatures and explode so many companion pets without having a guardian."


    "Don''t you find it strange? Why does the Guardian play on his own, but his human companion does not play?"


    As people talked about it, the FBI suddenly launched an article, "The Contract between Man and the Guardian."


    The article came up with a very interesting idea, which also caused a great response in the Federation.


    The article points out that, so far, more than 40 humans have been known to have contracted with the Guardian, and some of them have not concealed their identities and have even become stars among humans.


    There were even some young people who had been obscured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and therefore became the federal stardom.


    The FBI has also interviewed some of them. All humans who have guardians have stated that their contract with the guardians is absolutely fair, and any party can cancel the contract at any time without any sequelae.


    But a reporter from the FBI pointed out that this contract seemed absolutely fair, but in fact it was not.


    After the contract between the human and the guardian, the growth of human beings will stop, but the guardian can continue to become stronger. It seems to be a fair contract, but it is only the guardian who benefits in the end.


    Of course, when you have a guardian, humans can also use the guardian to do things that are beneficial to themselves, but in the end, humans are more like tools.


    The killings appeared alone on the fighting field, and the FBI reporters came up with a whimsy, so they raised the contract between the guardians and human beings. Is this the only way?


    And he also assumes that it is possible to have a contractual approach that takes humans as the dominant power. How can the guardian not take the initiative to terminate the contract before humans do nothing to breach the contract?


    "How is that possible? The power gap between humans and guardians is too wide. Even if there is such a contract method, the guardians will certainly not be willing."


    "Yeah, now that human beings are asking for guardians, how could it be possible to sign such a contract."


    "It sounds like this contract method is more fair. The guardians have benefited human beings. After gaining benefits for no reason, they want to leave."


    "That is, the divorce has to be separated, and all the benefits are taken away by the guardian, which is unfair in itself."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1052: Have to fight

    When people talked about it, it was very uncomfortable to kill the demon standing on the fighting table.


    Originally, this should be the stage where he killed the Quartet, making everyone tremble, knowing that he was back to kill the demon. But now he can only stand here and do nothing.


    Although he has tried to make himself look cool and powerful, but thinking about himself to concede defeat in the future, killing the devil is very unhappy.


    "That abominable human being, if it weren''t for the face of Lord Magic Baby, I would have to blast him into a scum." Devil thought in his heart.


    Anyway, I just came up and procrastinated. I closed my eyes and waited for time to pass.


    Just an hour later, the demon suddenly felt something wrong, opened his eyes, and found that the invisibility cloak was forcibly ejected from the cube fighting field, and he also won.


    "What''s the matter?" Killing the monster was shocked and happy, secretly in his heart: "It''s no wonder that the monster is the one who conceded himself."


    This sudden situation was not just stunned by Zhou Wen, but all humans on the earth were stunned.


    Soon, people realized what was happening.


    "This is too bullying, right? Within an hour, why will the companion be condemned to lose, but the guardian to be convicted?"


    "unfair!"


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. If you want to lose, you have to lose together. Why can a guardian stand and stand still to be awarded?"


    People were angry and verbal, but they were completely useless.


    The battle for leaderboards is still going on, and everything is still in the hands of different dimensions.


    People couldn''t help feeling a little sad, and they were clearly choosing the King of the Earth, but the Earth''s creatures didn''t even have the right to choose.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu were also stunned by this shameless operation. Wang Lu said angrily: "These guys are too bullying."


    Zhou Wen returned to God, but said with some gladness: "It is already very lucky. Fortunately, they have not given in to kill the demon, otherwise the situation will only be worse."


    However, Zhou Wen has also thought about it before, it should be unlikely that he will be double-judged directly, so there will be no first place.


    If the second place was filled, it would still be Zhong Ziya, and the first one would not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Only in this way, Zhou Wen''s plan to use the killer to delay forty-eight hours was defeated, and he could only let the killer continue to accept the challenge.


    "Do you want to fight? Then fight." Zhou Wen still has some confidence in the power of killing demons.


    Anyway, this guy already has the fear-level strength, and defeating ordinary guardians should not be a problem.


    As long as it is not the level of the guardian challenge of the night emperor, the demon should be firmly in control.


    Many guardians challenged killing demons. Zhou Wen also knew some of them before, watched some pictures of their battles, and looked at the list of challenges. Then he let the magic babies notify the killers and accepted the challenge of one of the guardians.


    "It is necessary to win." Zhou Wen finally let the magic baby tell him to kill the magic again.


    The magic baby only needs to inform the killing monster with thoughts. After hearing the killing monster, he was overjoyed, but still muttered: "Choose any opponent, the strength of this monster is enough to suppress everything. Those little rabbits are dead."


    However, to say that, the killer still accepted the challenge of a guardian called the Darkbringer according to the news from the magic baby.


    The guardian of the Darkbringer, an interview with the FBI before, is quite an inspirational story.


    A young man from a small city was admitted to a famous school with excellent grades. After graduation, he became a good free hunter, and then received the favor of the heavens. He unexpectedly encountered the guardian''s cocoon, which happened to hide from him. Talent matches made him the top federal figure.


    At this time, Wego, holding a tea cup in one hand, while watching the live broadcast, while looking at the information next to him, the content on the information is about the messenger of darkness.


    After graduating several times, Weigo finally entered the Special Supervision Bureau. Starting from an ordinary inspector, he is now only a small archivist.


    Although this is just the general archives office of the Inspectorate, the information that Vego has access to is not comparable to the previous ones.


    He didn''t get impatient. He insisted on combing the archives every day. This kind of boring work was unwilling to be done by others. He was happy to do it. Now the archives in the entire archive room are well known to Weigo.


    The dark messenger and Zhou Ming''s data are also among them. After seeing the dark messenger entering the fighting arena, he took out his data and looked at it.


    "Same surnamed Zhou, how can there be such a big difference?" Weigo couldn''t help sighing after reading the resources of the Dark Angel.


    The information investigated by the Supervision Bureau is naturally not as simple as it appears. From the basic information, Zhou Ming is not only ruthless, but also does not talk about friendship.


    His birth was really bad. He talked about a girlfriend in high school, and they didn''t dislike him. They also paid for his attendance at a famous school. After he turned over, he abandoned the girlfriend and found another beautiful one. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Weige looked at his girlfriend''s photos. It did not look pretty, it was just a normal person, and he was a bit fat. It is estimated that Zhou Ming had just begun with her, for fear that the motivation would not be pure.


    Later, the girl''s parents went to Zhou Ming Theory and were injured by Zhou Ming. It was really nostalgia.


    Zhou Ming secretly did not do such a thing, this is a person who only wants to climb up.


    Wego was looking at the information, and suddenly heard that the door of the archive room was pushed open, and one came in.


    Weigo was a very attentive person. He listened to the sound of this footstep, and seemed to be a little different from those who often came to the archives. He quickly looked up to see who was coming, and immediately stood up to salute: "Where are you from Now, what files do you need? Just let me know and I will send them to you. "


    Shen Yuchi smiled: "Don''t be nervous, show me the Dark Angel''s file, it turns out it''s already here, and you''re interested, too."


    Speaking, Shen Yuchi took out the files on the table and stood looking there.


    "I just saw the Dark Angels fighting, so take a look and sort it out by the way," Weigo said.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. After looking at a few pages, Shen Yuchi seemed to inadvertently ask: "You are a senior student who graduated from Sunset University, should you know Zhou Wen?"


    Weigo replied immediately: "Yes, Zhou Wen is my student brother. When he entered the college, I was already the president of the college''s student union."


    "Do you know him well?" Shen Yuchi looked at the information and continued without asking.


    "Some understanding, originally I wanted to pull him into the student union, but I did not expect him to have little interest in the student union." Weigo said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1053: What about people?

    After Shen Yuchi left, Wei Ge''s expression of sincerity and fright disappeared, and he returned to his seat, took a tea cup and watched the live broadcast while drinking tea slowly.


    If you put your ear close to Vego''s mouth, you can hear his whispered murmur: "It seems that my opportunity is finally coming, but I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse."


    The battle that I haven''t seen for more than a day now has to be reopened. Many people still look forward to the outcome of this battle.


    The ability of the dark messenger has been reported by some media, and it is indeed very strong. In addition, Zhou Ming has recently walked very close to a local giant. He may have been accompanied by a mythical companion.


    The ability to kill demons is unknown, but his human partners did not play together. This is undoubtedly a huge disadvantage. Without humans participating in the war, no mythical companion pet is available.


    Killing the demon didn''t care about it. He looked at Zhou Ming who appeared on the fighting table and wore the armor of the Dark Angel, and said condescendingly, "Ben Mo is happy today, let you live a little longer, let you do two moves first, and then you."


    After hearing the words of killing the devil, Zhou Wen pressed his temple silently and felt a headache.


    "This bastard, doesn''t he know that I''m going to delay time? You want to kill him in three ways, so how can I delay it?" Zhou Wen decided to wait for the end of the game and call back the killer to educate him. Education, let him figure out the importance of the divine will.


    Such a speech has excited the spectators of the entire Federation.


    "This demon is too crazy?"


    "Maybe someone really has crazy capital. After all, his origin is definitely not simple. There are so many mythical companions behind it."


    "You also said that it was behind him. Now only he is going to fight by himself. Without human companions, he cannot use the companion pet at all."


    Zhou Ming just sneered, and instead of dragging his feet, he launched an attack.


    The power of the Dark Angel is not the same as that of the Night Emperor. At the moment Zhou Ming took the shot, the armor of the Dark Angel on his body burst into horrible energy.


    That energy condensed in the air above his head, and gradually turned into a dark gate. With the passage of time, the dark gate became more and more visible, exuding a terrifying dark atmosphere, like the gateway to the dim hell.


    Everyone can see that when this skill is used, it takes a lot of time to condense. If it is a normal fighting country, the Dark Angels have no time and no opportunity to use such skills.


    However, the killing devil even said that he had two moves, and Zhou Ming took the opportunity to use this skill.


    Everyone knows that this skill that takes time to gather strength is generally terrifying.


    "It''s so self-serving to kill the devil. Now I''m afraid it''s hard to ride a tiger."


    "It''s so strong that the vitality fluctuates. It has such a strong momentum before it is fully formed. This blow must be no small matter."


    It took several minutes for the dark gate to condense above Zhou Ming''s head.


    "As you wish, let my dark door take you to the abyss of infinity." Zhou Ming finally spoke, almost at the same time, the dark door also opened at the same time.


    In the dark world behind the gate, a strange suction was created, drawing everything nearby into the dark gate.


    Zhou Ming is very confident in this trick. He used this trick to kill a very powerful mythical creature. The only pity is that after using this trick, the mythical creature has no bones and nothing will be left.


    "Go to death, this is to despise my end." Zhou Ming sneered secretly, waiting to see the terrified expression that killed the demon sucked into the dark world.


    But soon, the sneer on Zhou Ming''s face turned into horror.


    Killing the demon suspended in the air, he still looked at him like that, as if the suction inside the dark gate did not exist at all.


    "It''s impossible ... the suction power of the dark world is enough to devour top mythical creatures ... how can ..." Zhou Ming was frightened and angry, united his strength, and pushed the door of darkness closer to the demon.


    The closer the dark gate is to the demon, the greater the suction power of the dark world, but the dark gate is almost in front of the demon, and the demon is still standing still.


    "Don''t fret, there''s another trick." The demon waved at his hand, and the magic gas surged, breaking the dark door directly.


    puff!


    However, at the same time that the dark gate was broken, Zhou Ming''s blood sprayed wildly, and the man fell out.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Ming immediately surrendered and conceded, and withdrew from the fighting arena.


    For a time, all the people watching the war looked at the killing monsters in shock, and it was hard to describe their emotions at this time.


    Although the Dark Angels are not very strong, they are currently able to rank to more than twenty. The attacks that he concentrated with all his strength were even scattered by the killing monsters, and Zhou Ming, who was scared, conceded directly.


    And anyone can see that the killing monster did not want to treat Zhou Ming at all, that was an unintentional blow.


    "This killer ... so strong ..."


    "I''m going, it''s too cruel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s too fierce."


    "Who is his contractor? I really want to know."


    "Really fake? Is there such a big gap between the guardians?"


    Zhou Wen himself did not expect that the demon would be so fierce. With a wave of his hand, he hit the dark angel''s full blow.


    "Fear level is really too strong. There is no ability to be feared. Even mythological creatures are only salted fish. I am not even salted fish now. It is really sad." Zhou Wen now hates being unable to promote mythology immediately.


    Killing the devil is depressed, he remembers that the guardian of his time should not be so weak.


    The original plan was to launch a killing ring, but it has not yet begun, but it is over.


    What''s even more depressing is that those who were constantly challenging before did not have any more challenges at this time. Cube also lost the video broadcast and returned to the leaderboard picture because there was no guardian to challenge again.


    In the rankings, killing demons ranked first, and Ya was second.


    People waited for a while, but no one challenged the demon again. The blow just now killed all the guardians. Even if someone wanted to challenge, they would not act as recklessly as before.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest." Zhou Wen watched the killing of the monster return, and was a little bit crying.


    He also wanted to blame the killer before, but he didn''t expect such a trouble, but instead gave him more time, maybe forty-eight hours passed by.


    "Good job." Zhou Wen finally just patted him on the shoulder.


    On the Internet, the image of Killing the Dark Angel accidentally defeating the Dark Angel has become an expression pack, and some people have given lines to the animation.


    "Fight me ... oh ... what about people ..."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1054: reach the goal

    The name of the demon is spread all over the world, and many people are studying the ability of the demon, but because there is too little information, there is no research.


    For the time being no guardian continues to challenge, Zhou Wen is finally relieved.


    Killing the devil was not good at all, sitting downside down, holding a small branch and scribbling on the ground, muttering while whispering: "Why no one challenges ... why no one challenges ..."


    When Zhou Wen didn''t hear, this guy was locked in the sword by the magic baby, and it was normal to want to come out and let out the wind.


    "I hope no one will challenge me in the remaining twenty hours." Zhou Wen secretly prayed.


    The ice girl looked at the killer secretly, and she was very shocked. Before, she thought that the killer could only be regarded as an accessory, and her ability was certainly not very strong. Otherwise, how could one be willing to be the guardian of the companion pet. But now it seems that the demon monster turned out to be a real fear-like existence, which made her even more surprised.


    "Are even the guardians of the pets in fear?" Bing Nu has never heard of such a thing before, and does not know how Zhou Wen did it.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, no one has challenged the demon anymore. At about 48 hours, someone finally challenged the demon, but the person who challenged it was Ya.


    "Somebody challenged me!" Killer stood up excitedly, and rushed to the cube.


    "After entering, immediately acknowledge the output." Zhou Wen said softly.


    Killing monsters suddenly looked like a discouraged ball, looked at Zhou Wen with a grudge look and asked, "Why? You don''t want to take the first?"


    "No, just do what I said." Zhou Wen couldn''t say that he was completely uninterested in the first, but now he is still unclear about the benefits and disadvantages of becoming the first.


    Wang Mingyuan once told him not to take the first place, so until now, Zhou Wen has not made up his mind.


    And the first is not so easy to get. Among the guardians who are now fighting, I do n��t know if there is a fear level, but the night emperor and the Forbidden City who are not fighting are definitely fear level. In the last single infinite battle When that happens, maybe that kind of terror exists.


    Zhong Ziya wants to keep the top spot, I am afraid it is not an easy task.


    "I promise, as long as you let me play in the battle, I will be able to get the first." Killing Devil looked at Zhou Wen with anticipation.


    "Well, when I want to take the first place, I''ll ask you for help." Zhou Wen looked to the magic baby, and the magic baby had the spirit to understand Zhou Wen''s meaning, and looked at killing the magic.


    Killing the monster immediately obediently walked towards the cube, Zhou Wen also exhorted: "Be careful when you go up, look at that ya, will you pass on the message to you secretly."


    "Got it." The slanderer said in a sluggish manner that the man had entered the cube.


    Ya didn''t pass any news, but just took back the first place. Zhou Wen knew this already, so he wouldn''t send the demon to go up, but he would simply abstain from voting.


    Seeing the first translocation, the Commonwealth returned to Ya''s hands, and naturally could not understand it, knowing that they were all a group.


    "Ya is already a guardian, and it is impossible for him to kill him, so who does it belong to? If he can find him, he may know who his killer belongs to."


    "Which family do these people belong to? With so many mythological companions, there are even guardians like Yahe and Demon, which is terrible."


    "Did you pay attention to it? The second became a demon killer, but after the previous mythical companion admits defeat, it did not get ranked, which is too discriminatory."


    "How can there be any way, the era of the Guardian will be in the future. Existence like Ya and Demon Slayers is not something that ordinary humans and associated pets can deal with."


    "Rather than thinking about this, consider more, where to contract a guardian as powerful as a demon."


    Zhou Wen saw that Ya made a gesture before disappearing. That was the gesture they made after winning each time when they played cards together.


    Zhou Wen was relieved. Although he didn''t know what Ya had done, it seemed that he had made it.


    I collected both the Ice Lady and the Demon Slayer, and was planning to go to Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, but the phone suddenly rang, and it turned out that the Lord had heard the news.


    "Are you contracted with the Devil?" The omniscient Lord seemed to have questioned for the first time.


    "I have nothing to do with killing demons, why do I ask so?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "It doesn''t matter, he will delay time with your companion pet? It doesn''t matter, he will give the first to Ya?" Said the Lord in disdain.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen didn''t want to explain anything, and said more mistakes. With the savvy of Lord Emperor, it was easy to infer something from his words.


    "Although the demon is very strong, but contracting with him is definitely not a good choice." The Lord Emperor seems to believe that Zhou Wen has a relationship with the demon.


    Zhou Wendao was a little surprised. Listening to the meaning of the Lord''s words, she seems to know the killer, and can be said to be strong by the Lord, the killer is still the first.


    "Is killing monsters really so strong?" Zhou Wen always felt that killing monsters didn''t seem to be very strong, because he was too insane in front of the magic baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now Zhou Wen feels that maybe killing What the devil said before was not pure bragging.


    "Who is the good choice then? Are you?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "Contract with me, you are not yet qualified." The Emperor answered very proudly.


    However, this seems to admit that she is also a guardian, but she is not sure. It may also be that the emperor intentionally said so and wanted to mislead him.


    "But if you do me a favor, I can consider giving you a chance." The Emperor sent a message again.


    "What opportunity?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but asked knowingly.


    "An opportunity to contract with the strongest guardian," said the Emperor.


    "The strongest guardian you said, wouldn''t it be you?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "you guess."


    "I''m not interested in guessing." Zhou Wen didn''t want to play any guessing game with her, and said straightforwardly, "If the strongest guardian you say is you, I can consider it."


    The Emperor did not answer Zhou Wen''s topic: "Get the dimension round, and then we will continue to talk."


    "If I can get the Dimension Wheel, then I will be the Lord of the Earth, what else do I have to talk to you?" Zhou Wen tentatively tried.


    "You don''t really think that after you get the first place, you really are the master of the earth, right?" The Lord returned.


    "Isn''t someone saying that the Dimension Wheel will give you tremendous power. With absolute power, naturally, it is the Lord of the Earth. Don''t you even want the Dimension Wheel?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Let''s talk when you get the Dimension Round." Lord Emperor returned such a sentence, even went offline, and no longer returned Zhou Wen''s information.


    "What is she trying to do?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1055: Land on the moon

    After Ya played, the guardians began to continue to challenge. Ya is the same as before. No matter who challenges him, he will accept the challenge.


    However, this time, Ya did not accept the challenge one after another, and she always took some time off to keep herself in the best condition.


    Zhou Wen also watched a few elegant battles, it was really strong, and he could hardly find any weaknesses. Coupled with strange skills such as puppet avatars, he almost made him invincible.


    One guardian after another was defeated by Ya, but there are still guardians constantly challenging him.


    Zhou Wen did not look any further. The time agreed with Shen Yuchi was approaching. It was time to go to Tianguan to find Shen Yuchi and go to the moon together.


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan took Buer and followed Wang Lu back to the Wang family. Zhou Wen went to Tianguan by himself.


    Although mythological creatures can also fly into space, but human beings are not physically fit, it is safer to take a rocket. Shen Yuchi has been preparing for the launch of the rocket these days.


    In fact, he had already begun preparations after the moon accident, otherwise it would be impossible to prepare for launching a manned rocket in such a short time.


    After arriving at Tianguan, Shen Yuchi personally received Zhou Wen. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Wei Ge even followed Shen Yuchi.


    "Isn''t this President Wei? Why are you here?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo and asked.


    Weigo laughed: "I am the inspector of the Inspectorate. I wanted to inform you, but I have no contact information. I have been unable to contact you. You will have to give me the phone number later."


    "Since you are classmates, you should get closer and closer in the future." Shen Yuchi said with a smile, "Xiao Wei will be responsible for the coordination between you and our supervisory bureau. Do you have any comments?"


    "No opinion, President Wei is very good, a very capable person, your supervisory bureau is really talented." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "If you are interested, the door of the Supervision Bureau is always open for you." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Never mind, I am not subject to restraint, unlike other people." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Shen Yuchi stopped talking about this and said instead: "The rocket was launched at 3:10 in the morning, and there is still some time to prepare, or you can rest first. Xiao Wei, take good care of Zhou Wen."


    "Yes, the round seat." Weigo straightened a military salute.


    After Shen Yuchi left, he came to a room where a surveillance painting was playing. The woman with the nickname button was sitting there watching the surveillance.


    "See what''s coming?" Shen Yuchi sat down and asked.


    "This Vego is an exquisite person, born with intelligence," Button said.


    "It does have some talent. If it can be used by me, it may be able to do something." Shen Yuchi said.


    "You don''t trust him?" Asked Button, what he heard.


    "Although according to the investigation data, he really has nothing to do with Zhou Wen, and even there are some minor conflicts in secret, but there are some things that are better to be cautious." Shen Yuchi said.


    "So you asked him to follow Zhou Wen, trying to test Weigo?" Button groaned.


    "Not all of them, it is better for someone who knows Zhou Wen to follow him better than someone who knows nothing about Zhou Wen to follow him." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Yes, what do you want me to do?" Button nodded, and then asked again.


    "You will stay on this trip to the moon." Shen Yuchi said.


    "I''m not by your side, I''m afraid you will be in danger," Button said.


    "I have something for you to do, and I can''t let you be exposed to them." Shen Yuchi looked at the buttons and stretched out her hand to straighten some wrinkled clothes on her shoulders.


    "What do you want me to do with Zhou Wen?" Button asked.


    "No, it has nothing to do with him, but it''s better not to let him see you."


    "Then what do you want me to do?" The button was a little unexpected, and I didn''t expect that I had guessed wrong.


    "If Vego can come back alive, I want you to find a way to stay with him." Shen Yuchi said lightly.


    The button''s body flickered slightly, but immediately returned to normal: "Why? Even if he has something to do with Zhou Wen, it''s not worth wasting too much time and energy on him?"


    "This is my decision. You can choose to execute it, or you can choose to return to where you came from." Shen Yuchi took a two-step step back and looked at the flat clothes on the buttons.


    "Okay, I''ll go, but at least you have to tell me, what should I look for next to him?" The button said, gritting his teeth.


    "You don''t need to check anything, you don''t have to do anything. You just need to gain his trust, waiting for the day when I need you." Shen Yuchi said calmly.


    ...


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why he launched the rocket at night. When he entered the rocket cabin for the first time, he was quite curious.


    Although in this age, flying into the sky is not unusual, but sitting on a rocket to the moon still makes people feel very nervous.


    In addition to Zhou Wen, there are eight members, including Shen Yuchi and Wei Ge.


    As far as the four major inspectors were concerned, Zhou Wen did not see one, and the other six were strange faces.


    Everything was ready, the rocket flew into the sky after the countdown ended ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen was still a little nervous and looking forward, but soon he discovered that the original feeling of sitting on a rocket was not as magical as he thought.


    It can even be said to be stuffy, because he can''t see anything in the cabin, and can''t experience the feeling of leaving the earth and watching the earth become smaller.


    "I waited for so long for nothing." Zhou Wen now suddenly felt that after he promoted the myth in the future, he rode the companion pet to fly out of the earth.


    The rocket was launched very successfully, and soon they entered the intended orbit, and everything seemed to be moving in a good direction.


    It''s just that everyone understands that after the moon, it''s time to really decide their fate.


    Until now, it has still not been analyzed, what exactly is the creature that destroyed the lunar base, and no other lunar dimension creature has been found.


    After more than 70 hours, Zhou Wen and his crew made a smooth landing on the moon, but there is still some distance from the base.


    In addition to two people staying behind, Shen Yuchi and Zhou Wen and others have to go to the previous lunar base.


    This landing was simplified, and did not carry tools such as the lunar rover. In fact, it does not need to be used. The role of mythical companion pets here is much larger than those of the lunar rover.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that there would be more stars on the moon, but now looking at it, he finds that what he can see is quite limited. It is far worse than when he was on the earth, which is different from what he imagined.


    "President Wei, would you like to ride with me?" Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, and at the same time he invited Weigo.


    Wei Ge looked at Shen Yuchi next to him and saw Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, and then said to the communicator with a smile: "Okay."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1056: Bone pottery

    Everyone was nervous because it was the moon after all, and if something happened, even if the space suit was damaged, they might die here.


    After reaching the moon, they have used radar search, but found no abnormalities.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to carelessly, and kept listening to listening, but here, listening ability also seems to be affected, not as good as when on earth.


    The hearts of the people were stunned, and they went all the way to the base.


    There is a mythical companion pet mount, which travels quite fast, and the Dawei King Kong cattle quickly adapted to the gravity environment here, running no slower than when on the earth.


    Shen Yuchi also summoned a mythical companion pet, which was a giant rhino, and it was more than enough for all the others to sit on it.


    Although they have all seen the photos, when they reached the base, they were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    The base is hundreds of meters long. I don''t know what creature was stepped into the pit. Most of the buildings were trampled. Even if they were not flat, they were trampled into the rock formations.


    Don''t look at it, there is no possibility of living people inside.


    However, no heterodimers were found in the surrounding area. After communicating with the crowd, Shen Yuchi planned to go directly to the Yuanjing Mine, which is where the tree stump was dug to take a look.


    At the location of the Yuanjing Mine, no heterodimension was found, and no astronauts were here.


    There are a lot of Yuanjing mines scattered on the ground, and in the excavated pits, there are also a lot of Yuanjing mines flashing and charming luster.


    "Gone!" An inspector named Wang Qiuyuan said, staring into the pit.


    Everyone knew what he was talking about. Before this big pit was where the tree stump was located, because its roots were widely distributed, a large pit was dug out.


    But now there is only one big pit left, but the stump is gone.


    Everyone''s heart was cold, without petals or stumps. Their trip was like a trip.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen saw something strange and looked at the corner of the pit.


    Everyone followed Zhou Wen''s eyes and saw that there was something in a large hole in the pit.


    It''s just that their eyesight is not as strong as Zhou Wen''s, so they can''t see what it is.


    "Zhou Wen, can you see clearly what?" Shen Yuchi asked Zhou Wen.


    "It looks like a person sitting there with his back to us, but it doesn''t look like a person." Zhou Wen organized the language and said.


    "What does it mean to be human, not human?" Weigo asked.


    "I can''t see the front, the back is very similar to a human, and he wears human ordinary clothes. But here is the moon, how can humans sit here in ordinary clothes?" Zhou Wen said.


    Everyone used the telescope function of the helmet and took a closer look. Sure enough, they saw a figure sitting there with their backs facing the hole. They could only see one back, and they were not sure if they were real.


    "All back, let the companion pets come first to see." Shen Yu also ordered his companion pets to approach there.


    Everyone was a little embarrassed, watching the rhino slowly approaching, but the figure there remained motionless.


    The rhino walked to the figure, and the figure was still moving.


    Shen Yuchi frowned slightly, and did not let the rhino attack: "Wang Qiuyuan, look over."


    Wang Qiuyuan responded, looking carefully and approaching there.


    "The round seat is a person, a dead person, but it''s a little strange here ..." Wang Qiuyuan said in surprise after bypassing the person sitting there.


    He seemed to be very surprised, as if he had discovered something incredible.


    "What''s strange?" Shen Yuchi asked immediately.


    "Fire, there''s fire here." Wang Qiuyuan''s voice came from the communicator.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it. It was said that it was impossible to ignite a flame on the moon. It was really strange that Wang Qiuyuan said that there was fire there.


    "Do you know that person? Is it the former astronaut?" Shen Yuchi asked.


    "I don''t know. He should not be a former astronaut. His looks look a little weird and his clothes are weird ..." Wang Qiuyuan didn''t seem to be able to describe it accurately.


    "Surveillance around, report any situation immediately, we will pass." Shen Yuchi led everyone to pass.


    Zhou Wen and others were very careful. There was even a person who was not wearing a space suit. This was strange and made people feel very bad.


    Everyone came to the cave carefully, and sure enough he saw that this was a dead man, his flesh and blood had dried up, his face and clothes were covered with dust, and it seemed that he should die for a long time.


    He looks like a man from the Eastern District, but his cheekbones are very high and his eyes are deep, which is a little different from the people of the Eastern District.


    His hair actually remained quite intact, and under the dust, it could be seen that his hair should be black.


    The clothes on his body are strangely shaped, like a robe, with long sleeves and wide sleeves, unlike modern clothes.


    These are not too strange. The strangest thing is that in front of the toes of the man, there is a small white jar with a diameter of at most twenty centimeters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Inside the small white jar It turned out to be a small flame like a lighter.


    Although this flame is very small, it feels amazing. But here is the moon, there is no oxygen at all, this small flame is burning steadily, which is very unusual in itself.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Shen Yuchi, who was the leader of this operation. Now when he encounters such a weird thing, he naturally needs to decide.


    "Don''t touch him, first explore the neighborhood and see if there are any other findings." Shen Yuchi said, looking at the small white jar.


    "Secretary Shen, did you see something wrong?" Zhou Wen asked Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi said, "Have you ever seen this kind of jar?"


    "No." Zhou Wen had already looked carefully just now, and did not see what the jar was made of.


    It looks a bit like jade, but it is not so delicate. It is a ceramic product, but it is a bit more moist.


    "If I read correctly, it should be bone pottery, a special pottery." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Is bone pottery and bone china the same thing?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    He heard about bone china, because the added bone powder can make the porcelain thinner, harder, and more beautiful.


    "It''s not the same. Bone porcelain uses bone meal as a raw material, but bone pottery does not mean that the pottery uses bone meal as a raw material. Instead, it is a pottery made from a corpse blood sacrifice. Shen Yuchi continued with a dignified look: "Before I looked at the collection of an expert, he had a bone pottery. According to him, bone pottery is generally an ancient sacrifice device, and most people have no access to this kind of thing."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1057: Invisible Dimensional Creatures

    "Is there a human who can run to the moon to worship in ancient times?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the man''s body.


    "I don''t know, if you asked me this question before, the answer is definitely yes, but now, even without rockets and other equipment, humans may not have the ability to land on the moon." Shen Yuchi shook his head slightly.


    Under Shen Yuchi''s command, the crowds exited the cave and continued to look for useful clues nearby.


    Among the people who came from the Supervision Bureau were real investigative experts, who were more professional than Zhou Wen, so Zhou Wen did not focus his energy on the investigation.


    He walked slowly on the moon, and his soul has also switched to low light.


    It is obvious that the shimmering soul is growing, but this growth is not enough to make the shimmering soul break into a perfect body.


    "Can it be said that you must use the low-light interstellar transmission ability to be able to be promoted to perfect body?" Zhou Wen now probably understands how low-light can be promoted, but his mind is settled.


    Now Glittering Soul actually has the power of promotion, only because he has never used Glimmer''s ability, so he cannot break through the last level.


    Now Zhou Wen should be able to be promoted to perfection by using only one interstellar teleport.


    "Now I directly use the low light transmission to return to the earth, and I should be able to promote perfection." Zhou Wen felt it, this time it should not be wrong.


    Zhou Wen intends to wait for the end of the moon to teleport directly to the earth, so that the low light can be promoted to perfection.


    Shen Yuchi, they have been investigating and researching, and have found many clues. According to the clues found so far, the astronauts before had been attacked by unknown creatures when they just dug out the stumps.


    And according to the measurement of the pit, it was found that under the original stump, there should be a natural pit, and the creatures that attacked the astronauts should be hiding in that natural pit.


    "It''s a strange place," Wang Qiuyuan said as he surveyed.


    "Say." Shen Yuchi and others looked at Wang Qiuyuan.


    "The astronaut''s body was not found at the scene, and no trace of fighting was found, which indicates that the dimension creature is very powerful and can directly devour them or forcibly detain them. But look at these footprints, which belong to that end. Myths are associated with pets, these belong to those astronauts. "Wang Qiuyuan pointed to those footprints and analyzed:" If we encountered a powerful dimensional creature, even if we found it, it was soon swallowed up. Subconsciously receding, even if there is no step and step out, the center of gravity of the foot will shift, which should be visible from the change in the depth of the footprint. "


    "But now, there is no such sign at all, as if they did not see terrible creatures at all, they were swallowed up without any precaution."


    Everyone looked closely at the footprints on the ground, and found that they were.


    "What do you think of this situation?" Shen Yuchi asked Wang Qiuyuan.


    "It is certain that they did not see the dimension creature. It may be that the dimension creature is invisible, or it may be hiding somewhere, while they are not ready to launch an attack." Wang Qiuyuan glanced around: "If that Something has the ability to be invisible, then we have to be careful, maybe it is staring at us somewhere nearby now. "


    Everyone was shocked, and Zhou Wen reacted most.


    Because he knows, maybe that dimension creature is not invisible, but because the life form is too advanced, they can''t see it.


    In other words, that dimension could be a fear-like being.


    "Is there really a terrible big guy hidden on the moon?" Zhou Wen was horrified, his eyes and his ears glanced around at the same time, but he found nothing, but it was even more frightening.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" After Shen Yuchi groaned for a moment, his eyes fell on Zhou Wen.


    "I think we better leave here soon." Zhou Wen was originally interested in those petals and tree stumps. Now those things are gone. There may be fear creatures in this environment. It is really not in this environment. Suitable for continuing adventure.


    "Go back and talk." Shen Yuchi just gave the order, but suddenly heard a scream.


    The screams from the communicator were short, as if they had just choked their throats just when they started yelling.


    Everyone was shocked, and looked around, but found nothing, no dimensional creatures, no bloodstains, and no one was even injured.


    However, one of them was missing, a big living person, and just disappeared beside them.


    "Lv Dong ... Lv Dong ..." Everyone was insane, and Shen Yuchi called out the companion pet alert, and loudly called the disappearing inspector.


    No one came back, the silence in the communicator was terrible, as if the inspector had been erased in the world.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to release the ice girl. At this time, he was almost sure that the dimension creature on the moon was probably the existence of fear level. Suddenly I was surprised to see a woman beside Zhou Wen.


    However, seeing the appearance of Zhou Wen, I thought that the woman was Zhou Wen''s companion pet, but the breath seemed a bit wrong.


    At this time, no one thought about whether the woman was a companion or something. Shen Yuchi directly ordered and evacuated immediately.


    "You better not go." Zhou Wen stood there without moving, because the ice girl''s eyes looked in the direction of their retreat, and they were quite dignified.


    "What did you find?" Weigo stopped and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "That thing should be over there." Zhou Wen said looking at the ice girl looking in the direction.


    Shen Yuchi and others hurried back, Shen Yuchi looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Can you see it?"


    "I can''t see it, but she can." Zhou Wen asked Bing Nu, looking at it, "how, what is it, are you sure?"


    "It''s tricky, even if I can win, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you," Bingyu said.


    "Is it really fear level?" There is no doubt in Zhou Wen''s mind that the ice girl can say such things, it should be fear level.


    "Secretary Shen, it seems that we can only escape our own lives." Zhou Wen wanted to summon the earth-walking beasts, intending to use the earth-walking abilities of the earth-walking beasts to escape first and then say.


    "Whoever moves first will become its attack target." Bing Nu said again.


    Zhou Wen heard the ice girl say that, Zhou Wen had to give up calling the earth beast, and stood there motionlessly.


    Zhou Wen did not move, but some people did not believe in evil. An inspector summoned an epic flying companion pet, and wanted to use the power of the flying companion pet to escape from another direction.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1058: Vegos decision

    But he just flew up, and suddenly he was swallowed up by an invisible monster, disappearing with his companion pets.


    "Don''t you say, is the dimension creature over there?" Wang Qiuyuan was horrified.


    "It''s still there now," Bing Nu said blankly.


    Shen Yuchi''s expression was unsteady, and suddenly he turned and ran, and at the same time gave an order: "Follow me."


    Wang Qiuyuan didn''t hesitate. He followed Shen Yuchi and ran away. Wei Ge also followed, and Zhou Wen only followed a little thought and followed.


    Several people jumped into the pit together, and Shen Yuchi rushed to the sitting man they had found before.


    By the time they ran to the man who was sitting dead, they were already sweaty.


    Fortunately, they bet right, the invisible dimension creature did not attack them.


    "Where are we going now?" Wang Qiuyuan asked Shen Yuchi.


    "Now we can''t go." Shen Yuchi looked at the man who died and the bone pottery jar in front of him and said, "Maybe our chance for life is here."


    Zhou Wen had to admit that Shen Yuchi was not the head of the Supervision Bureau, and his bold and careful mind also turned particularly fast.


    All the creatures in the vicinity were swallowed up, but the dead man was not affected at all, so Shen Yuchi made a bet. Now it seems that he did win.


    At least the feared creature didn''t immediately attack them, nor did it chase them.


    "What is this?" Bingyu also retreated. She didn''t take any action against the feared creature. It seemed that she should have no confidence. Otherwise, she should start directly without returning.


    "I don''t know, a dead man who was originally here." Zhou Wen said.


    "That creature seems to be afraid of something here. It didn''t come near." Bingyu said with a short glance.


    "In this case, my guess should be correct, maybe the things here can help us escape." Shen Yuchi''s eyes fell on the bone pottery altar.


    The things here are naturally the most amazing of the pottery altar. The small flames inside the altar are still burning, and it seems that they will not be affected by any external force.


    If there is something here that can affect that dreaded creature, the biggest one is probably it.


    Several of Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed on the bone pottery altar, but no one took it.


    The Ice Lady didn''t know what it was, and constantly looked at the bone pottery altar and the dead man.


    "Because we have limited oxygen, we must make a decision early." Wang Qiuyuan said, staring at the bone pottery altar.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" Shen Yuchi did not immediately decide, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    "This thing is a bit wicked. It''s better not to touch it." Zhou Wen said.


    Shen Yuchi obviously did not want to take risks, and wanted Zhou Wen to try. The more powerful something may be, the more dangerous it is. Zhou Wen was unwilling to touch it until he figured out what it was.


    After all, there may be something that can scare the feared creatures, and even the feared creatures are afraid of it. Epic humans come in contact, maybe they are looking for death.


    "Now that we are riding a boat together, we should work together to overcome the difficulties, otherwise everyone may die here." Shen Yuchi paused and said, "Well, let''s draw together and choose a person to contact the bone pottery altar. ,what do you think?"


    "If you want to choose, you can choose by yourself, don''t count me." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Qiuyuan frowned: "Why not count on you, should we take a risk and let you sit for the money?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I don''t need to take advantage of the fishermen, because I am sure I can escape to earth alive, so I don''t need to take risks."


    Wang Qiuyuan opened his mouth, but he could not say anything, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Zhou Wen is indeed qualified to say such things. After all, the Ice Girl, who does not know what it is, is the only one among them who can see the existence of that dimension creature, and it is intact with them.


    Shen Yuchi nodded: "That''s right, Zhou Wen, you are not from our supervisory bureau. There is no need to take risks with us. In this case, let''s draw three."


    "There''s no smoking, let me try it," Weigo said suddenly.


    "Although I am the director of the Supervision Bureau, I do not have the right to let my subordinates risk their lives. Let ��s draw lots." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Since the day I joined the Inspectorate, I''ve been desperately preparing for it." Weigo said calmly, "I''m the weakest person here, and the least likely to live, so please ask the office to allow me to The Inspectorate can do something within its power. If you are lucky, you can still remember the little credit I remember. If you die, you don''t need to mention anything. "


    "This ..." Shen Yuchi groaned.


    "Please be seated," Weigo saluted.


    "Also, do you have any unfulfilled wish, if you are lucky enough to escape back to www.novelhall.com ~ I will certainly help you complete it." Shen Yuchi said, sweeping the eyes of Zhou Wen.


    At this time, Shen Yuchi did not forget to observe Zhou Wen''s reaction.


    Zhou Wen stood there with no expression, because Weigo had secretly made a gesture that only Zhou Wen could see before talking, so that Zhou Wen should not act lightly.


    "Thank you for the success of the bureau. If I die here, I also ask the bureau to take care of my loved ones after returning, and my subordinates will be grateful." Wego said.


    "You can rest assured that the Supervisory Bureau will never treat the meritorious deeds. If you have three strengths and two shortcomings, the Supervision Bureau will surely make your family worry-free." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Thank you for the round seat, so I can rest assured." Weigo looked at the bone pottery and walked over.


    He walked to the jar, squatted slowly, and looked at the bone pottery altar carefully.


    "President Wei should not be a talent pair who will sacrifice himself for the Supervision Bureau." Zhou Wen was worried about Wei Ge, but the gesture that Wei Ge made secretly just now told Zhou Wen that he could handle it.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan both looked at Weige nervously. Shen Yuchi didn''t forget to observe Zhou Wen. Seeing Zhou Wen was just sitting on the sidelines, there was no response at all, and there was basically little suspicion about Weige in his heart.


    Wego looked for a while, and didn''t seem to find anything. At last, he gritted his teeth and stretched his hands toward the bone pottery, trying to hold it up.


    If that dimension creature is really afraid of this bone pottery altar, just hold it, you can return to the spacecraft, and then leave the moon.


    At the moment Weige held the pottery in both hands, the small flame inside the pottery suddenly burst out, turning into a flame of terror.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1059: Guanghan Palace

    Just a moment, the fire wrapped Vego holding the bone pottery inside, turning him into a fireman, and the space suit instantly turned into flying ashes.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and immediately told the ice girl to save people. Her power was the most restraint of the fire department, but the ice girl did not move, staring at Vego in the fire.


    Zhou Wen realized that something was wrong. A closer look showed that the flame had flowed into Vego''s body. The flame did not burn from the outside to the inside, but penetrated from the inside to the outside.


    Now Vego, the body is like a fire man, as if the flame has penetrated into every inch of his cells, but the bone pottery in his hand is turned into fly ash in the flame.


    The dead body on the side was also dead at this time. He was not burned, but turned into fly ash, which made Zhou Wen have a very bad hunch.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan also looked at Weigo with horror. Although the flames on Weigo''s body were terrifying, they did not hear his painful voice.


    "I ... finally came back ..." The flames gradually converged into Vego''s body. His body was intact in the fire, but he spoke.


    It was just that Zhou Wen heard the voice, but it was not like Wego''s voice, the tone and intonation were completely different from Wego''s.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen stared at Weigo.


    Now he regrets that he didn''t stop Weige. Although the two did not have much contact, it was a classmate after all. He watched him occupying his body with unknown creatures, and Zhou Wen felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Who am I?" Weigo''s flames had almost completely extinguished, and he returned to his original appearance. Although his appearance had not changed, he didn''t know why. He always felt that Vego was completely different before.


    He looked up at the universe and said weirdly, "I''m not human."


    "Where are you?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo, flashed countless thoughts, but couldn''t think of any way to help Weigo regain his body.


    "I''m human," Weigo said slowly.


    "Did you just say that you are not human?" Zhou Wen looked at him doubtfully, and felt that Weigo was really dangerous this time. Not only was a monster attached to him, but also a monster with mental illness.


    Weigo did not answer Zhou Wen, and turned to look at the direction of the earth, but because this is the moon''s burden, there is no way to see the earth.


    "Is the earth still there?" Weigo asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Of course it''s still there, but on the other side of the moon, you can''t see it here." Zhou Wen felt even stranger.


    "That''s good, it should be back in time." Weigo muttered to himself, walking towards the outside.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen glanced at Bing Nu and followed.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan also quickly followed, because of the existence of "Weige", the invisible dimensional creature did not attack them. If they were far away from him, I am afraid they would be attacked again.


    This occupies the existence of Wego''s "body" and does not seem to be as aggressive as that dimensional creature.


    "Get my companion pet back." Wego said as he walked, as if they didn''t care about Zhou Wen at all.


    He didn''t walk fast and seemed to be familiar with the body.


    Wego is already epic, but epic humans do not have the ability to survive on the moon, but now he walks naked on the moon, as if he were as comfortable as on earth.


    "Where is your companion pet?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed that the creature under the stump might be his companion pet.


    If he could conquer that thing, their danger would be much less.


    It was only now that Vego was possessed by him, and he did not know if he could recover.


    Thinking of Weigo leaving school, he once said that if he was lucky enough to win the sky, then this life is enough.


    But now that he hasn''t done anything, he''s already fierce, and he doesn''t know if there will be a day when he can realize his own value.


    Weigo did not answer, but just continued to move forward, and the direction he took was the direction that Zhou Wen had encountered invisible creatures before.


    "The dreaded creature is moving backwards, and it seems to be a little afraid of this person." The ice girl quietly told Zhou Wen.


    "Isn''t that fear creature his companion?" Zhou Wen whispered.


    "That''s a fear-level dimension creature, naturally it can''t be a companion pet." The ice girl paused and said, "This person seems very strong."


    "I also know that he is strong, and now I just want to know, is there any hope for Vigo?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to recapture the body." Bing Nu answered with certainty.


    Soon, Vego returned to the place where he had dug the stump, stood in front of the hole, stared at the huge hole, and saw the strange light shining in his eyes, like two magic lamps, that The light shone in the cave, and a weird change took place immediately inside the hollow.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw that in the hollow, a figure gradually condensed, which turned out to be a huge dark golden toad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the legend of the Eastern District, the moon was also called the toad palace. Jin Chan, does it mean that this is the legendary Jin Chan? "Shen Yuchi stared at Jin Chan.


    Zhou Wen probably also guessed that the person who had previously devoured the astronauts and monitors was probably the golden toad, but he didn''t know what strength Weige had used, which actually made the feared creatures appear in shape.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that the original goal of Wei Ge was not Jin Chan. His eyes were shining in the hollow. The place that was originally a mine wall revealed an ancient jade door.


    The jade gate was crystal clear and exuding an endless cold. Zhou Wen looked carefully and saw the words "Guanghan Palace" written on the plaque above the door eyebrow.


    "I''m going, there really is Guanghan Palace. Will Chang''e and Moon Rabbit be in it?" Zhou Wenzheng was surprised. When he glanced over the corner of the plaque, the surprise turned out incredible.


    At the corner of the plaque, there is a small hand pattern, and the small hand pattern is holding the moon pattern.


    "There is a small hand pattern here!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy, which was an unexpected gain.


    Shen Yuchi also looked at the Guanghan Palace in suspicion. Although it is not strange to see the place of myth in this era, seeing the legendary Guanghan Palace, they still caused ripples in their hearts. After all, the legend of Guanghan Palace It is so famous in the Eastern District.


    In Weigo''s eyes, the aura of light converged, and then slowly walked towards the Guanghan Palace. After walking a few steps, Jin Chan opened his mouth directly, stretched out a python-like tongue, and rolled towards Weigo.


    Wei Ge reached out his hand, and the flames in his hands suddenly became condensed into a flame axe, which cut off the toad''s tongue.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1060: 2 unreasonable

    Jin Chan cut off his tongue with an axe, and suddenly blood splattered in his mouth, making a scream of scream.


    And the broken part of its tongue actually burned a flame, and when the blood sprayed into the air, it also burned, just like fireworks.


    "So strong!" Zhou Wen was horrified.


    That Jin Chan''s strength, even the ice girl, didn''t dare to despise it, but Weigo cut his tongue with an axe, which was really terrifying.


    "Wait ... axe ... laurel ... attached to Vego, wouldn''t it be the mythical feller?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo in amazement.


    The more Zhou Wen thinks, the more I think it is possible. In myths and legends, the tree-cutting man is a human being, because he made a big mistake in the process of cultivation, and was punished by the angry emperor. he is gone.


    But the osmanthus tree on the moon is not an ordinary tree species, but an undead tree. Axe is cut down. When the axe is pulled back, the wound on the tree will heal automatically.


    So the loggers will keep logging on the moon forever and ever, and will never leave the moon again.


    This is just one version of the legend of the treecutterer. Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t believe it, but before he found the stump of the osmanthus tree, now there is such a person, it is hard not to be connected.


    "But in the legend, it is impossible to cut down the osmanthus tree. Why is there only a stump now, and how can the tree-cutters die?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the injured Jin Chan retreated into the Guanghan Palace, and the possessed Weigo also entered.


    "If you want to leave, now is the best opportunity." Bing Nu reminded.


    "Secretary Shen, are you going back to the spaceship?" Zhou Wen asked Shen Yuchi, looking at him.


    Shen Yuchi groaned and said, "Xiao Wei has made such a big sacrifice. Since he still has salvation, we can never give it up. We must think of a way."


    Zhou Wendao was a little surprised, and Shen Yuchi could not have said such a thing.


    "So, do you want to go in to save people?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at Shen Yuchi.


    "It can only be said to go in and see, if there is a chance, save, if there is no chance, you can no longer die, do my best." Shen Yuchi invited: "You and Wei Ge are also classmates and will not abandon him regardless Right? "


    "We are just in the same school, not in the same session. There is not much intersection, and there is no friendship. I have to save you myself. I have no mood to take risks." Zhou Wen said.


    Shen Yuchi froze a little, but didn''t say much, and took Wang Qiuyuan into Guanghan Palace.


    After they entered, Zhou Wencai took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the small hand pattern behind the three characters of Guanghan Palace.


    With a click, the phone screen suddenly became loading.


    "I don''t know if there is Chang''e in this Guanghan Palace. It will be very interesting when a Chang''e companion pet comes out." Zhou Wen sees that the mobile phone is always loading, and it seems that it cannot be downloaded in a short time. Finished.


    "Would you like to go in?" Zhou Wen looked at the gate of Guanghan Palace. The cold air was foggy inside, he could see nothing, and the ability to listen could not penetrate.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t choose to go in." The ice girl said suddenly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl.


    The ice girl said: "The existence that is attached to your classmates is too strong. Jin Chan''s strength is not weaker than me now, but he can hit it with a single blow. Such a force may not even be a demon to fight. To win, you better think about it. "


    After a pause, the ice girl continued to say: "And this thing is a bit weird. As far as I know, human beings cannot promote myths by their own strength, and even less likely to become fear-level. The creature said that he was human, but he His strength is also terrible at the fear level, and unless he is not a human, there must be hidden feelings. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, he looked at the gate of Guanghan Palace and groaned silently.


    He didn''t care about whether the possessing Vego was a human or not, but one thing made Zhou Wen very concerned.


    Shen Yuchi would have ventured into a place like Guanghan Palace for Weigo, but he seemed to think something was wrong.


    "Do you think it is possible for Shen Yuchi to know the existence of the bone pottery altar from the beginning?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "What do you mean? If he knew, why did he come here for adventure?" Ice Girl frowned.


    "Yeah, it really doesn''t make sense, but there''s another thing that doesn''t make sense. Although I haven''t had much contact with Vego, I still know a little bit. He is definitely not a person who will sacrifice himself for a place like the Inspectorate , He unexpectedly asked to take the risk, which is not like his character. "


    "Is it possible to be forced? After all, even if there is a lottery, Shen Yuchi may be tampering with it. The last person to go to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is very likely to be him, so it is better to take the initiative and if it succeeds In the future, she can also appreciate Shen Yuchi. "Bing Nu said.


    "No, Weige knows that Shen Yuchi is afraid of me. If he really needs to work hard, he should ask me for help. It is impossible to stop me from using gestures instead."


    Wenzhou Zhou paused and continued, "Is there such a possibility, Wego also recognizes bone pottery and knows what is inside the bone pottery, so he will take the initiative to take risks?"


    "It also seems a bit unreasonable." Bingyu frowned.


    "But adding two unreasonable things together seems to be a bit reasonable, otherwise I really can''t figure out why Weigo and Shen Yuchi would have such unreasonable moves." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not difficult to know the answer, just go in and see." The ice girl said looking at the gate of Guanghan Palace.


    "Then go in and take a look." Zhou Wen glanced at the phone and found that it was still downloading, and let the ice girl lead the way. The two entered the gate of Guanghan Palace together.


    There wasn''t much feeling outside the door, but just entering the door, Zhou Wen felt a terrible cold, and even passed through a space suit that could resist the low temperature, which made Zhou Wen shiver.


    The ice girl came over, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the cold had subsided a lot, and her body became warmer.


    "How did Shen Yuchi carry such a low temperature?" Zhou Wen felt more and more strange, not even his body. He did not believe that Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan could carry such a low temperature.


    Fortunately, there is an ice girl, a strong woman in the cold system. Wherever she goes, the cold air recedes naturally. Zhou Wen can vaguely see that there are many jade buildings in this cold fog, just like a fairyland in mythology.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1061: moon

    Bang!


    In the depths of the Guanghan Palace, a terrible explosion sound came, and then Zhou Wen''s saw the distant cold fog, and there was a faint red flash of light, just like a building in a foggy weather was on fire. Fire and smoke were mixed in the mist, and the red light in the white mist looked strange and inexplicable.


    "Is Vego fighting?" Zhou Wen only felt that the entire Guanghan Palace seemed to be shaking.


    It seemed that Hanwu was not as cold as before. The ice girl was exploring the road in front, and Zhou Wen followed behind, marching towards the depths of Guanghan Palace.


    In this extremely cold place, it is the home of the ice girl, she controls the cold, so that the cold cannot hurt Zhou Wen for half a minute.


    As I walked, scattered snowflake-like things drifted from the mist, and looked a bit like burning ashes under the red light of the flame.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, but was surprised to find that it was not ashes, let alone snowflakes, but petals of osmanthus.


    "Isn''t these petals the ones that Shen Yuchi showed me before?" Zhou Wen summoned an ordinary note elf and put the petals on it.


    In the next second, I saw the petals turn into a dazzling brilliance, merged into the note spirit, and the note spirit immediately began to evolve.


    "Really!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, and quickly reached out to collect the petals floating over.


    This petal has a magical effect on the companion pet, but Zhou Wen touches it with his hands, but does not feel anything, obviously this thing is of little use to humans.


    I took a few tablets for different companion pets, and found that after the legendary use, they can evolve immediately, but the epic use only adds some attributes but does not evolve immediately.


    As Shen Yuchi said before, a companion pet of Osmanthus fragrans can only be used once, and if it touches the petals, it can no longer be absorbed.


    Nevertheless, it has been very powerful, Zhou Wen just wants to collect more.


    "I don''t know where these petals came from, I hope it can be more, if you can get hundreds or even thousands, it will be of great use in the future." Zhou Wen carefully walked forward while collecting petals.


    Maybe it was because Wego had already gone through and cleared out the dimensional creatures in Guanghan Palace. Anyway, Zhou Wen and the ice girl did not see the dimensional creatures.


    One jade tower and one jade tower, but there was nothing inside, nothing was left indifferently.


    If it wasn''t for the mad war in the distance, some collapsed jade towers could already be seen, and Zhou Wen would almost think that this is an empty palace.


    The fire in front was getting closer, the cold fog was getting less and less, and the sight became much better.


    "One piece after another ... there are already more than forty pieces ..." Zhou Wen rejoiced, and later got the mythical companion pet that needed to be fed, and a petal can make them promote to epic level, so there is no need to have such trouble.


    Suddenly, when a flame erupted, the flame illuminated almost the entire Guanghan Palace.


    At that moment, Zhou Wen''s eyes clearly saw a lot of things, the most striking of which was the brightest osmanthus tree with hundreds of feet in the distance.


    Among the fire and cold fog, the sweet-scented osmanthus tree is swaying, and large petals like snowflakes or ashes are flying in the cold fog and fire, and the number is tens of thousands, almost impossible to count.


    Zhou Wenren was stunned and could hardly believe his eyes.


    So many sweet-scented osmanthus petals, not to mention all of them, even if they can get back a small half, I am afraid there are as many as tens of thousands.


    "With so many petals, can I promote all the note elves to epic level? My note elves are now close to 100,000. If they are all promoted to epic level, the epic note army of elves will cooperate with the golden harp. The unified command and combat effectiveness that erupted may be stronger than ordinary mythological creatures. "Zhou Wen hated that he couldn''t rush right away and took those petals as his own.


    But reason tells him that there is no white lunch and no white picked petals in the world. Now he rushes over, and may not have come back alive.


    Under that huge osmanthus tree, it is the fiercest part of the fighting that no one can see.


    The terrible cold and fire light burst out from there.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, I can''t see the fighting over there, I can only see the dazzling brilliance. There is no doubt that it is a real fear-level battle.


    "Where did Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan go?" Zhou Wen has been searching for their tracks, but after watching for so long, they have not seen any clues.


    "They were not determined to save Vego, but they didn''t meet them along the way. They shouldn''t have turned back. Did they really go to the huge laurel tree? It was n��t possible, but that kind of battle is just the aftermath of the battle. They ca n��t bear the mythological level, do they really dare to go there? ��Zhou Wen looked left and right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ by looking at the flames from time to time, he looked at the surrounding environment.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that Shen Yuchi''s goal was most likely not the osmanthus tree.


    "Here is the toad palace. Although the osmanthus tree is magical, the most precious treasure of the toad palace is not the osmanthus tree." Zhou Wen looked at the deeper part of Guanghan Palace.


    The building there is different from the jade building here. It turned out to be pavilions and palaces made of laurel.


    Zhou Wen suddenly remembered one thing. Although Guanghan Palace and Chang''e were famous, people in the Eastern District would think of these two terms when they saw the moon.


    However, in fact, the owner of the Moon Palace is not Chang''e, and the Guanghan Palace is just the place where Chang''e lives, not the Luna Temple. The true master of the Moon Palace is actually too Yinniang, or Luna.


    Taiyin and the sun have a lofty position in the myth of the Eastern District. The status of the Taiyin maiden is far from being comparable to a Chang''e taking medicine.


    "Can it be said that Shen Yuchi''s goal is there?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more likely it was that the area where the laurel was located was just a small piece of the toad''s palace. Shen Yuchi could completely bypass that area and go deeper into the toad''s palace.


    "Let''s go over there." Zhou Wen temporarily gave up the idea of ??picking flower petals, and asked the ice girl to take him around the area of ??the war and head towards the wooden building deeper in the toad palace.


    Compared with the gorgeousness of jade architecture, those wooden buildings seem to be ordinary, but if you want those woods that are osmanthus trees, you will immediately feel that those wooden houses are not so ordinary.


    "Shen Yuchi they really are here." Zhou Wen saw Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan kneeling in front of a wooden house from a distance, not knowing what they were doing.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1062: Luna temple

    The distance was too far, Zhou Wen couldn''t see the situation clearly, and his heart moved. He put on an invisibility garment and approached Shen Yuchi towards them.


    The Ice Girl quietly followed Zhou Wen. With her skills, even if she was not afraid, Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan could not find her.


    Zhou Wen approached and saw that the wooden house where the two of them were kneeling looked more like a temple, except that the temple had no plaques and no signs, and even the temple wall was made of laurel wood, but the wooden house was obviously created. There are even buds growing on it, with beautiful osmanthus flowers.


    In this area, there is no cold in Guanghan Palace, but it makes people feel cool and refreshing, unspeakable.


    The door of the wooden house was closed. Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan knelt in front of the wooden house. No dimensional creatures were found around them, but they just knelt in front of the door, and bowed their heads to the ground without moving.


    "Can it be said that there are invisible forces suppressing them and making them have to kneel?" Zhou Wen looked left and right, seeing no power fluctuations, he looked at the ice girl aside.


    The ice girl obviously knew what Zhou Wen was thinking, and said in a voice that only Zhou Wen could hear: "They were not suppressed by any force."


    "This is weird. There are no dimension creatures and no power to suppress. Why do they kneel here? Or, what use do they kneel here? If this is really the temple of the moon god, then they kneel here Do you want to benefit the moon god? But how do they know that the moon **** will give them a good kneel? "Zhou Wen secretly wondered.


    Because Chang''e ��s story of going to the moon is too famous, people do n��t know much about the true moon god. Zhou Wen only heard the legend of the goddess of the yin, but what kind of **** is the **** of the yin, but it is not clear.


    Shen Yuchi, since they are kneeling here, they must know what they are. Zhou Wen is just a little confused. How did they know? The conclusions drawn from the mythology may not be correct. People like Shen Yuchi will definitely not do that. Guess come here for adventure.


    "Boss, is this really useful?" Wang Qiuyuan knelt there and didn''t dare to move, but couldn''t help talking.


    "Useful, you just kneel and don''t move, and stop talking." Shen Yuchi replied.


    Then they fell into silence again. They knelt there and didn''t speak, which made Zhou Wen feel a little depressed. At first, they thought they could hear some secrets. Who knew they wouldn''t even speak.


    "If you want to know something, why not ask them now." Bing Nu said.


    "I asked them ... yes ... why didn''t I expect ... you are too smart ..." Zhou Wen suddenly understood the meaning of Bing Nu.


    Shen Yuchi, they knelt down in front of the wooden house, and they certainly wanted something. They definitely didn''t dare to stand up. Now ask them, just because they dare not say anything.


    Zhou Wen retracted the invisibility garment and walked directly towards Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyun kneeling in front of the door.


    When Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan heard the footsteps, they were startled. Even if they didn''t dare to look up, they only heard the footsteps and they quickly distinguished them. They were Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, you happened to be here. We are trapped here. The suppressed can''t move. Come and save us." Wang Qiuyuan begged.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t heard their conversation before, he was really bluffed by him, and he might not dare to pass by.


    "Okay, I will save you now." Zhou Wen poked his lips and walked directly to Wang Qiuyuan, reaching out to pull him.


    "Don''t ... don''t move me ..." Wang Qiuyuan trembled and called quickly.


    "Secretary Shen, what the **** is going on? At least you should write a story to deal with me, right?" Zhou Wen squatted down, pressed his finger on Shen Yuchi''s arm, and said calmly.


    Shen Yuchi was afraid to move there, and Wang Qiuyuan on the side said, "We originally wanted to save Xiao Wei, but we couldn''t see the road in the cold fog, and inadvertently rushed here, and then hit the curse. If we move, Will explode ... "


    "This story can''t be edited, Director Shen, otherwise, you edit one yourself?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Shen Yuchi finally spoke: "Before coming to the moon, we consulted a lot of information and learned a lot about the moon in myths and legends, but those materials are the judgments of fundamental myths and legends, so we do n��t know the true or false, so It was not announced. "


    "This series is a bit interesting, continue to say." Zhou Wen''s fingers kept pressing Shen Yuchi''s arm, it seemed that they would push them at any time.


    "Guang Han Palace is actually a cold palace for imprisonment, so Chang''e is not the master of the moon, only a prisoner. In myths and legends, the true master of the moon is the Taiyin maiden, which is the Taiyin Yuanjun filial piety and Wang Mingbao. Ming Huang Su Tianzun, also known as Luna. Where we are now is the true abode of Luna, which is the Luna Temple. "


    Shen Yuchi paused and continued: "We believe that the nature of the Temple of the Moon and the Temple of the Land should be similar, and there may be no benefit to worship here."


    "This story is still quite reliable, but don''t tell me, you didn''t know the existence of the bone pottery altar and the dead before coming to the moon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Actually, the bone pottery altar and the dead were discovered long ago. When I was on the earth, I had done a lot of research and consulted many experts, so I realized that the bone pottery altar is actually a sacrificial vessel." Shen Yuchi Said.


    "Did you know that those who picked up the pottery altar would be possessed?" Zhou Wen stared at Shen Yuchi.


    "I am not sure about this. I only know that the bone pottery altar is used to sacrifice the gods. Ancient wizards used the bone pottery altar to psyche, or ask God to upper body, but generally use water or wine, this kind of flame The bone pottery altar has not heard of it, nor does it know what it is useful for. "Shen Yuchi apparently was unwilling to admit that he had long known what the consequences of touching the bone pottery altar would be.


    Zhou Wen also said without breaking, and continued to ask, "Did you originally want me to touch the bone pottery?"


    "How could there be such an idea, I have no such heart." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Does Wei Ge know anything about the bone pottery altar?" Zhou Wen didn''t say much, and asked Shen Yuchi another question.


    "The thing in the bone pottery altar is the high confidentiality of my supervisory bureau. Xiao Wei''s level is not enough to access those secrets." Wang Qiuyuan said.


    Wen Zhou probably guessed this too. He and Wei Ge were actually the victims of Shen Yuchi. Shen Yuchi wanted to lure Zhou Wen to touch the bone pottery altar.


    Originally, Shen Yuchi felt that a young man like Zhou Wen who was proud of himself and had powerful talents would encounter something unknown and would like to study it.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen is like an old man who is afraid of dying, and possesses such strength, even though he is cautious and unscrupulous, and does not seem to have any curiosity, and does not touch the bone pottery at all, which makes Shen Yuchi very disappointed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1063: Tai Yin Niang Niang

    Where does Shen Yuchi know that Zhou Wen died too much in the game, so he is very careful in reality, but he will never touch any unknown things without touching him.


    However, what Shen Yuchi said was true. Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure. He wanted to ask something again. When he heard a squeak, the wooden door of the Moon Temple opened.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan were immediately overjoyed, but they did not dare to look up and still kneeled on the ground. Zhou Wen and Bing Nu did not have so much scruples and looked up.


    I saw a wooden idol in the wooden temple with a wooden gate, which is a dignified and beautiful woman.


    When the ice girl saw the wooden statue, her face immediately became very dignified, and even a little horrified, she retreated involuntarily.


    But every time she stepped back, frosty footprints appeared on the ground. Just a few steps back, the person was frozen there, like a jade carving. Although she could not see the slightest frost, she gave it A feeling of freezing, very weird.


    Zhou Wen was horrified. The ice girl was an ice-fearing creature. She was frozen by people. How strong the creatures in that temple are is unimaginable.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan were overjoyed. What they have been waiting for is now.


    Now that Luna appears, Zhou Wen and Ice Girl who are disrespectful to Luna will naturally be punished.


    Zhou Wen stood there and did not dare to move, even the existence of Bingyu was frozen. If he moved, he might freeze faster than Bingyu.


    Instead, he stood still and had no strange feelings for the time being.


    Just looking at the woodcarving, Zhou Wen was secretly grieving in his heart, and now neither retreating nor advancing.


    "Ice girl was right before, this kind of place, it is better not to come in." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    However, the ice girl herself is too careless. Since she came into this world, the strongest she has seen is the fear level. In addition to Zhou Wen, there are also fear-level magic babies, killers, and seven kings of dragons, so although I think This place is a bit weird, but I didn''t take it too seriously. I felt that the problem was solved, and they should be able to solve it. I came in with Zhou Wen.


    "If you are here, you can choose one of them to help you walk in the world, and do good and good, and the disaster will disappear." The moon god''s lips didn''t move, but a voice of emptiness came out.


    Zhou Wen seems to be familiar with this line. Although the statement is different, it seems that he has experienced similar scenes.


    "Will not be one of the three choices of mythical companion pets?" When Zhou Wen thought for a while, he saw that on the statue of the moon, a pearl was flying out of a roll of jade Jane and landed on the wooden table in front of the statue. Above.


    "How come there are only two? Isn''t it usually one of three choices?" When Zhou Wen moved in his heart, he immediately thought of something: "So it turned out that someone had been here long ago, and had gotten a mythical companion from here. Shen Yuchi must have been long ago. Knowing this, I will try my own luck. "


    "But this moon **** doesn''t seem to pick people very much. Even everyone gives companion pets. Now we have three people, but there are only two companion pets. Both of them have been kneeling here. 1989 will let them choose first. After they have chosen, where else can I go? "Zhou Wen thought about telex, but couldn''t think of a great way.


    Now that Luna does n��t bother him, and does n��t freeze him there, Zhou Wen is already thankful, where would he dare to choose a companion egg.


    And now Zhou Wen''s myth is accompanied by many myths, and no more than one, there is no need to take risks.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan obviously thought the same way, and both of them were very happy.


    Wang Qiuyuan looked at Shen Yuchi and saw Shen Yuchi nodded slightly. Then he worshiped the moon **** again: "Thank you Lord Moon God for your reward, I want that pearl."


    After he bowed down, there was no reaction in the temple. The moon **** did not speak again, so that the pearl became brighter, but did not fly out by himself.


    Zhou Wen felt a little strange. He had also selected companion eggs before, and after that, the companion pets would usually fly over by themselves.


    Wang Qiuyuan didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t dare to enter the moon temple, so he looked at Shen Yuchi.


    "Don''t go in first, let me try it." Shen Yuchi was also a little puzzled. It was exactly the same as Zhou Wen thought. He did know that someone had been here, and he knew the detailed process before he came to take chances.


    But this is a little different from what he knew. After taking the first companion pet and making a choice, the companion pet flew over by himself. Now I don''t know why there is no movement.


    "Master Luna, I choose Yujian, thank you for your reward." Shen Yuchi bowed down.


    As soon as Shen Yuchi''s words fell, the bamboo slips lighted up, but they were just shining, but they didn''t mean anything.


    "The round seat, should we need to go in and take it out by ourselves, or else I''ll take a look at it?" Wang Qiuyuan said, looking at the pearl and Yujian emitting fluorescence.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, and Wang Qiuyuan worshipped again on the ground, saying "Lord of the Moon God, I go in to get the beads", and then got up and walked towards the Temple of the Moon.


    Wang Qiuyuan''s mood is extremely exciting. Although the mythical companion pet is much more than before, it is still a rare product ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A few strong people have the opportunity to obtain it. As his identity, there is no chance to get the mythical companion. Pet.


    Now this is definitely an opportunity to step up to the sky. If the other inspectors who came together are dead, this opportunity may not fall on him.


    Wang Qiuyuan walked to the door of the Moon God''s Temple, and when he was about to step in, a frost suddenly appeared under his feet, and then the whole person was frozen in front of the door. Like the ice girl, he had no frost on his body and his body was It is transformed into a cold jade.


    "What''s the situation? Say it is to accompany people''s pets, but it won''t let people take it? Is this moon **** pitted, right?" Zhou Wen was shocked. He was the first time to meet such a dimensional creature. .


    In the past, most of these dimensional creatures were clear pits, telling you clearly that I was in danger here, and there was a kind of you coming over.


    But this moon **** is good, first tell you that I''m good here, wait for you to come and play to death, Zhou Wen feels that she should not be called moon god, but should be called Yin god.


    "That''s right, people are the damsels of the Yin ..." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and the Godhead still made some sense.


    Shen Yuchi was also confused, this is completely different from the information he received, but his information will not be wrong, so he did not know for a moment what went wrong.


    "Did that person lie to me?" Shen Yuchi''s face was cloudy.


    "Why don''t you choose?" At this moment, a voice came out in the Temple of the Moon, although she did not say who it was, but there were three people in total. Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan had both chosen, leaving Zhou Wen alone. It must be Zhou Wen.


    "Can I still choose?" Zhou Wen asked a little unexpectedly, because it is said that this thing is unique, and it will be gone after being selected.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1064: You can all

    "You don''t want to choose, you can ask for both." The voice from the Moon Temple opened Zhou Wen''s mouth wide, and he didn''t return to God for a while.


    He never knew that he could still choose this way. In the past, when he chose to listen to Baanxian and Bagua Xian, he could only choose one time, and there was no response when he went again.


    This one is so good that he can choose together.


    "Conspiracy ... must be a conspiracy ... when this **** damsel has finished yin and they want to yin me again?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe there would be such a good thing, and thought there must be fraud.


    Shen Yuchi thinks so, so he keeps looking at Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen chooses it, he may end up worse than Wang Qiuyuan.


    "Master Luna, I''m not questioning you, I just seem to have heard others say that choosing a companion pet can only be done once by one person, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, a person can only choose once." Luna''s voice floated again.


    "A person can only choose one companion pet?" Zhou Wen did not expect that Luna admits such a succinctness, and thought carefully and asked again.


    "Yes." Luna answered affirmatively.


    "Then how do you make me both?" Zhou Wen felt that the digging of Luna''s pit was a bit too obvious. No matter how stupid he was, he wouldn''t jump like this?


    Although Shen Yuchi knew that Zhou Wen was very careful, she was disappointed when she saw that Zhou Wen had not been seduced.


    "If the election and the two things are separated." The voice of Luna came out, leaving Zhou Wen and Shen Yuchi both confused, and their emotions changed subtly.


    "You mean ..." Zhou Wen looked at Mingzhu and Yujian unbelievably.


    "Now these two companion pets have been selected. Naturally there are no longer any restrictions on the rules. Anyone can take them, and anyone can hatch them." The words of Luna made Shen Yuchi''s people a bit silly.


    "It must be a conspiracy ... It must be a conspiracy ..." Shen Yuchi responded, staring at the pearl and Yujian in the temple, thinking repeatedly.


    "It''s okay ... But you are too powerful, Lord Luna. My mortal mortal, I can''t get in your temple ..." No matter how greedy Zhou Wen was, he didn''t dare to get in now.


    But who knew Zhou Wen''s words only fell, then the pearl and Yu Jian flew out by themselves and soon fell into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Wen, holding the pearl and jade Jane, could hardly believe it was true.


    "Did I really come to work from time to time? Even such a good thing happened. Or am I handsome and chic, Tai Yin Niang Niu thinks my bones are clear, is a material that can be made?" Zhou Wen looked at the pearl and Yu Jian in his hand. For a while, some reactions failed.


    On the other side, Shen Yuchi almost bit his teeth, he was pitted, and he was pitted by God.


    But until now he couldn''t figure out why the Moon God wanted to pit him and Wang Qiuyuan, but instead gave Zhou Wen the companion that should have belonged to him and Wang Qiuyuan.


    This is not reasonable, it is not scientific.


    According to the information he obtained, the goddess Luna is a **** who saves the world and saves no matter who is of high or low birth, so there is no requirement for her physique. As long as she prays sincerely, she can get her reward.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Zhou Wen did not even kneel at all, and was still in front of the Luna Temple, which was a great disrespect to Luna.


    Now, instead of punishing him, the moon goddess pitted their companion pets to Zhou Wen, which made Shen Yuchi almost explode in anger. He couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuchi has experienced too many storms in her life, and she has already reached the point where her anger and anger are inconceivable. Her face has no expression at all, but her heart is almost mad.


    "Moon goddess, you are wise and beautiful, beautiful and generous, and good-natured ..." After Zhou Wen determined that the companion pets in his hands were not fake, he thought about his limited praise words, and all searched out to praise the moon god.


    He now thinks that the moon **** is really the best **** in the world, and such a visionary **** should be the only true **** in the world.


    Those gods, jade emperors, buddhas, etc., are not as good as the great moon gods, and should have been abdicated and eliminated.


    "You didn''t think so just now. Didn''t you say that I should be called Yin Yin, right?" Words from the Temple of the Moon instantly surprised Zhou Wen with a cold sweat.


    "There is absolutely no such thing. You are a gentle, beautiful and kind moon goddess. If anyone dares to be half disrespectful to you, I will not let him go first." Zhou Wen said quickly, and did not dare to think about it.


    This luna goddess seems to have the ability to read the mind.


    Shen Yuchi on the one hand was even paler. If Luna really had the ability to read the mind, then he thought in his mind just now that he would be worse than Wang Qiuyuan.


    He just thought of it, and his body had quickly frozen, and instantly turned into a jade statue like Wang Qiuyuan.


    "You have already got the companion pet, so can you do me a favor?" Luna was not entangled in those things.


    "You know, my strength is low, what can I do for you?" Zhou Wenxin chuckled inside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ secretly: "Sure enough, there is no lunch in the world, I don''t know this month What does God want? "


    "It''s not a big deal, just go to Guanghan Palace and help Chang''e defeat the tree loggers." Luna said.


    "Master Luna, you have infinite power. It is not a matter of moving your fingers to clean up the feller? My low strength, even if I go, will not help you, but may become a burden." Zhou Wen was not crazy, How could he be the opponent of the logger.


    However, the words of the moon god, it was determined that the appendage on Vego was the tree feller.


    "If I can get out of this temple, why don''t I need to ask you for help." Luna said: "Her ability is very compatible with Guanghan Palace. You can take her to help the war, you may be able to defeat the tree loggers."


    Luna said that she naturally refers to the frozen ice lady.


    "You also said maybe ..." Zhou Wen still didn''t want to go, not to mention how horrible the treecutter was. His body was still Wego''s, anyway, he was an old classmate, neither Vego nor the treecutter. Come to kill him, he can''t justify going to the killing house, let alone destroy Vego''s body.


    "Of course, you can choose not to help, but if you let the fellers succeed, then the moon will be destroyed. Do you think the earth will be affected?" Luna said calmly.


    Of course, Zhou Wen knows that the moon ��s influence on the earth is very great. The moon is really going to be destroyed. The earth will definitely be greatly affected, and there may even be a world-class disaster.


    "Isn''t the feller saying that he just wants to get back his companion pet? Shouldn''t it be so exaggerated, destroy the moon?" Zhou Wen was doubtful.


    "Do you know what the companion pet he wants to take away?" Yushen asked.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1065: Immortality

    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen said in his mouth, but he thought to himself: "I am not familiar with him, the ghost knows what his companion pet is."


    "Have you heard of the story of Chang''e running to the moon?" Luna asked again.


    "I''ve heard some of this. It is said that Chang''e stole the undead medicine that her husband Houyi requested from Mother Xi, and then flew to the moon and became an immortal fairy ..." Of course, Zhou Wen heard this story because it was so famous It''s hard to wonder.


    She Yueshen said again, "Then you know, after Chang''e stole the immortal elixir, why did he soar to the moon instead of elsewhere?"


    "How can I know ... wait ... immortal potion ... immortal tree ... can it be said ..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "You are not stupid yet, yes, the immortal medicine is made from the materials on the immortal tree. After Chang''e stole the immortal medicine, he was attracted by the immortal tree, and then came to the moon."


    Luna paused and continued: "And the undead tree is the foundation of the moon, and the companion pet is also in it. If the tree slasher cuts the undead tree, the moon will also collapse. If my temple is affected, even the earth will be affected. Whether you go or not, you think about it yourself. "


    "I really wanted to help, but I was afraid of inadequate strength. When I could n��t help, I became a burden." Zhou Wen looked at the changes in the icy fire and second force, and could n��t even see the figure. He went with Death is no different.


    "That different dimension of the fear creature is consistent with the attributes of Guanghan Palace. Since you can control her, let her help Chang''e. With her help, Chang''e should be able to persist for some time," Luna said.


    "Is it just a little more time?" Zhou Wen is a little puzzled. If that is the case, it doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    "The tree-cutter is able to cut off the existence of the undead tree, which is comparable to ordinary fear. Letting her help Chang''e is just a matter of delaying time. To use this time, you need to get something and have that thing. Only then can he defeat the treecutter, stop him from cutting off the undead tree, and save the moon in danger. "Luna explained.


    "What is it? Can they defeat the tree loggers?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved. If there was such a treasure, it would be worth a try.


    "Elixir." Luna''s answer surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Chang''e stole the undead medicine? Is it still there? What effect does that medicine take? How do I use it when I get it back?" Zhou Wen asked several questions in a row.


    Although Chang''e is really not kind, but the elixir is too amazing. If a mortal eats it, it will be able to rise day by day. Although it is only a legend, but no matter how weak the effect is, if he eats, he should be able to promote myth ?


    "The power of immortal medicine can make people have a powerful power in a short period of time. If you take the immortal medicine and give it to Chang''e, she will naturally have the ability to defeat the treecutter. Of course, you can also eat it by yourself , Go and fight the tree feller yourself, you decide for yourself. "Luna said.


    "Is it just to increase the combat power temporarily?" Zhou Wen listened slightly disappointed.


    "It''s not exactly. Although the medicine can''t be maintained all the time, the short-term improvement will also bring some benefits to the body. In terms of your body, this little benefit is enough to help you break through what is impossible for humans. Myth. "Luna said.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, but then thought, if good things like dead medicine can be easily obtained, why didn''t she let Shen Yuchi go and choose him instead?


    "The elixir is so precious, must there be horrifying creatures guarding it?" Zhou Wen asked carefully, for fear that Luna''s face could not get through, and then he would become ashamed and angry.


    "Of course there is guardianship, but you don''t have to worry about this. You will take my token with you. It will naturally look at you differently and not embarrass you too much." Luna paused and said, "Now the moon is at stake It''s the last chance, and if I''m not sure, I won''t let you go. "


    Zhou Wenyi thought right. Once the moon was destroyed, the moon **** could not even keep the temple, she would definitely not mess up.


    "Well, then I''ll take a trip. Where can I get the indestructible?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, thinking that this incident would be of great benefit to him.


    If he can get the immortal medicine, he can use the immortal medicine to promote the myth, and there is no need to waste time to promote the glimmer.


    Even if Glimmer''s soul is promoted to perfection, whether he can become mythical is unknown, after all, everything is just his own guess.


    The elixir is much more reliable. With Chang''e''s precedent, how can it get some benefits.


    If it is really dangerous, he can also use the low light to send the soul directly back to the earth, there is not much risk. You can also test to see if you can make the low light upgrade to a perfect body.


    "From here you go west, through the osmanthus forest, you can see a tin can, and the immortal is in that jar ..." Luna said.


    I told Zhou Wen the detailed steps, and the moon **** lifted the ice on the ice girl and restored her freedom.


    After the Bingbing Girl came to life, she looked at the Temple of the Moon in horror, obviously a little scared.


    "Ice girl, go and help that Chang''e fight against the tree slasher, try your best to delay time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will take the elixir and come back to help you." Zhou Wen told the ice girl about the situation and let the ice girl To help Chang''e, she headed west and took the undead medicine as Luna said.


    The osmanthus forest is very beautiful, but Luna told him that these osmanthus trees are not immortal trees. There are two undead trees on the moon. One grows on the surface of the moon, and there is the entrance to the toad palace.


    However, the undead tree has been cut off, leaving only the stump.


    There is also a huge osmanthus tree in the toad''s palace, which is the foundation of the toad''s palace. Once destroyed, the moon will collapse, and there is absolutely no room for loss.


    Zhou Wen reached out to pick some petals and tried it with his companion pets. These petals did not evolve the role of companion pets.


    As the moon **** said, there are no other dimension creatures in the toad''s palace. On this way, there was no danger, and it passed through the osmanthus forest.


    When Zhou Wen rode on the Dawei King Kong Niu through the osmanthus forest, the copy was finally downloaded, and a moon icon appeared on the mobile phone desktop.


    But the name of the copy is not Guanghan Palace, but the word Toad Palace.


    "It''s still nice in Guanghan Palace. The toad palace always reminds me of that toad, the moon, there should still be some beautiful legends. When I get back the elixir, I''ll see how beautiful Chang''e is." Zhou Wen is curious about the appearance of this fairy who is famous for her beauty.

 Chapter 1066: Jade Rabbit

    Before he came, Zhou Wen asked Luna, what exactly did the tin can look like, Luna told him that after coming out of the osmanthus forest, he could see it at a glance, and it was easy to identify.


    Now Zhou Wen knows why he can recognize it at a glance. The white thing is obviously a huge crater. Luna even called that thing as a medicine pot.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that he would not admit wrong, because the craters nearby were all gray, and only this one was white, which looked particularly eye-catching.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, many craters on the moon were formed by the meteorite bombardment, but this white crater looks special.


    Because the wall of the crater is not very high, it looks like two or three hundred meters, and the Dawei King Kong Niu jumped up to the rim of the crater and looked inside the crater.


    The height of the mountain wall inside the crater is much higher, I am afraid that it is about a kilometer, and the internal space is much larger than when seen from the outside.


    "If this thing is a tin can, how big is the pounding pestle to make it worth it? How big is the pill made out of it? Can humans eat it?" Zhou Wen thought as he looked around the crater. inside.


    Zhou Zhouwen did not find anything like pills, even a pill-shaped stone, and the inside of the crater was as clean as water.


    It''s in the corner of the mountain, lying on a big white rabbit, that rabbit is also surprisingly large. If you stand up, it must be about the same height as Zhou Wen. The whole body is white like snow and very fluffy.


    I put it in a puppet shop and thought it was a large plush doll.


    "Is this the legendary Jade Rabbit?" Zhou Wen already knew from the Moon God that the Jade Rabbit was the guardian of the undead medicine.


    Seeing Yutu sleeping on his back, Zhou Wen felt that he shouldn''t alarm him first, and it was best to take the elixir while he was sleeping.


    Although Luna said she had her token, Yutu would not embarrass Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen still felt that one thing is worse than one thing.


    I put on the invisibility garment, entered the crater, and used I to continuously scan the vicinity of the Jade Rabbit to find the legendary elixir.


    "Strange, why not? Is it said that the elixir has been given by that jade rabbit?" Zhou Wen felt that this possibility was very high.


    After all, there is such a good thing, the jade rabbit guards every day, how can it hold back from eating?


    While Zhou Wen was hesitating to wake up the Jade Rabbit, the Jade Rabbit lying on the ground suddenly raised his ears, moved his ears a few times, then raised his head, and looked at the location of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly retracted the invisibility garment, showed his figure, and at the same time took out the pearl and Yujian that he had previously obtained, and shook it in front of the jade rabbit. Medicinal ... "


    Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, I felt a bit wrong.


    Yuan originally seemed a docile jade rabbit. After seeing the pearl and jade bamboo in Zhou Wen''s hands, her eyes became bloodshot and red, and her hair exploded, like an angry bullfight.


    "I rely, this is what Luna said. Will it not embarrass me in her face?" Zhou Wen felt that he must have been pitted by Luna.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the jade rabbit stood up on its hind legs, not knowing where to get a thick and thin jade stick in his arms.


    The next second, Yutu jumped up, and rose directly into the air like a rocket.


    Zhou Wen is still wondering, what is this guy doing so high? However, he was immediately shocked to find that the body of the jade rabbit was constantly expanding in the air and became huge, and even the jade pestle in its arms became extremely huge together.


    Then Zhou Wen saw the huge and incomparable jade pestering towards Mount Huan with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "I''m going!" Zhou Wen saw the mighty horror, and he was probably not an opponent, and quickly summoned the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant, Beimeng, became huge directly, holding his claws up to meet Yuyu.


    Boom!


    The tyrant trembled more than his body, his back bent involuntarily, and the rocks under his feet shattered.


    Huh!


    �� Beamon, a tyrant under absolute power, was bombarded with blood.


    Boom! Bang!


    Xiyutu took the pestle and blasted it down, as if he was pounding medicine. The tyrant Beamon, under absolute power, was bombarded and unable to move. He could only be passively beaten below.


    I am also the tyrant, Beamon, who has absolute power, and replaced it with other companion pets.


    "What a terrible power, isn''t this jade rabbit a fear level, right?" Zhou Wen saw the tyrant Beamon under continuous bombardment, blood squirted in his mouth, and he couldn''t support it at first sight, and immediately knew that the jade rabbit was no ordinary myth. biological.


    Now hesitate no more, summoned the Seven Sea Dragon King parasitized by Archaean spores. Although this is not the ocean, the Seven Sea Dragon King cannot exert the strongest power, but the fear level is the fear level. Once you use the fear, how can it be more than ordinary? The mythical companion is much stronger.


    As soon as the Seven Sea Dragon Kings came out, they were directly frightened under the command of Zhou Wen, and then sprayed a large amount of viscous liquid. The jade pestle of the Yutu bombarded and smashed into the viscose, and was immediately stuck.


    Xunyu Rabbit tried hard to pull out the jade pestle, but the adhesive from the Seven Sea Dragon King''s faucet was getting more and more sticky, and it couldn''t pull it out even if it was pulled out.


    Ji Yutu hissed angrily and desperately, but after pulling out some of the jade pestle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the sticky liquid on it was like countless white silk, sticking to death.


    The Seven Kings of Dragon continued to spray the glue, and the glue became tighter and tighter.


    Zhou Wen overjoyed, knowing that he was luck, the ability of the Seven Sea Dragon King seemed to restrain the jade rabbit.


    Qiyu Rabbit couldn''t pull out the Yuchu, and was immediately anxious. He abandoned the Yuchu and grabbed the front claws towards the crater, trying to tear the Seven Sea Dragon King directly.


    The Seven Kings of Dragon also refused to be outdone, spraying a lot of viscose and welcoming the jade rabbit''s paw.


    The jade rabbit''s paw touched the glue, and it was immediately stuck. Its paw was pressed inside the crater, and it was stuck and couldn''t break free.


    Խ The more it struggles, the more glue it sticks to, the more it can''t move.


    The angry jade rabbit''s brilliance was magnificent, and its body became larger and larger than the tyrant''s and Mongolia''s body size. Before long, the tyrant became more like a baby in front of him.


    Nevertheless, Yutu was unable to break free of the glue.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, the Jade Rabbit was clearly a pure power creature, and its fear was also pure power, which was exactly restrained by the ability of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    "Yutu, lend me your eternal medicine, and I let you go." Seeing how hard Yutu struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it, Zhou Wen stood on top of the Seven Sea Dragon King and said to the Yutu.

 Chapter 1067: Doo Rabbit

    I don''t know if the Jade Rabbit understands it, anyway, it ignores Zhou Wen and is still struggling there.


    But because it is full of viscous liquid everywhere, no matter how hard it is, there is no chance.


    "Pure-strength creatures are such a shortcoming. Once restrained, there is almost no possibility of defeating defeat. Tyrant Beamon also has the same shortcomings." Zhou Wen saw the Jade Rabbit refuse to surrender, and ordered the Seven Kings Dragon to take the initiative to attack.


    The tentacles of the Seven Sea Dragon King rolled towards the Jade Rabbit. Unfortunately, the Jade Rabbit became too frightened. With the shape of the Seven Sea Dragon King, the tentacles could not surround its body and could only bite its flesh.


    The jade rabbit''s flesh is tough and terrible. With the tentacles of the dragon''s head, its teeth are about to break, and it has not been able to bite its flesh, only pulling some rabbit hair down.


    "Good physique!" Zhou Wen secretly surprised.


    The Seven Sea Dragon Kings are also fear level, and their strength is not weak in the fear level, and they can''t break the defense of the Jade Rabbit. This guy''s physical strength is unimaginable.


    If it is not restrained by the ability of the Seven Sea Dragon King, it is really a big trouble.


    "It seems that the magic baby has to be shot." Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby.


    "Yutu, you won''t be able to give up the indestructible medicine again, I''ll be polite." Zhou Wen shouted to Yutu again, but Yutu still only struggled and ignored him.


    "Little baby, give it some blood." Zhou Wen informed the magic baby with his thoughts.


    After receiving the order, the demon babies flew out of their sheaths and flew towards the jade rabbit.


    The demon sword is too small. In the face of the giant jade rabbit, even the needle is not counted.


    However, the attack power of the magic sword is obviously much stronger than that of the Seven Kings of Dragon, and the jade rabbit''s flesh is torn apart and pierced into it.


    A drop of blood ran down the hilt of the sword. Zhou Wenzheng wanted to shout to the rabbit again, but his eyes fell on the rabbit''s face, but he frowned.


    I saw the original red eyes of Jade Rabbit turned black, and then the eyelids bent down, and there were crystal tears in them.


    "Wow!" Yutu suddenly burst into tears, tears falling down.


    With its cry, the originally huge body gradually became smaller, restored to the size when it first saw it, and cried in the viscose, it became wet for a while.


    Zhou Wen was depressed: "How can you be a scared creature and cry like you can''t fight?"


    "Yutu, hand over the elixir, I will release you immediately." Zhou Wen said to Yutu.


    He didn''t say it''s okay. He said that Yutu was crying even more, and his tears flowed down like a stream.


    Zhou Wenwen still wanted to say something, but suddenly found something wrong. Those tears wet the fur of the jade rabbit, and the viscous liquid sticking to it even came off automatically, and it was difficult to stick to it again.


    Suyutu found that the viscose on her body had turned on, and she was shocked and delighted. She jumped up and rushed to the edge of the crater. It disappeared in a flash, and the speed was terrible.


    Zhou Wenwen became depressed immediately, and no one could have imagined that Yutu''s tears could break the viscous liquid of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and Yutu ran away without receiving the immortal medicine.


    At the speed of Yutu, even the mythical companion pet that is known for its speed can''t catch up. The magic babies haven''t caught up, and they know they can''t catch up.


    "It seems the moon is destined to die, which is no wonder to me." Zhou Wen saw the jade pestle of the jade rabbit left there, and was still stuck. It had no time to take it away, so he walked over and wanted to put it away.


    The Seven Sea Dragon King put away the viscose liquid, and Zhou Wen reached out and held the Yu pestle, trying to pick it up, but with a little force, the Yu pestle remained motionless.


    "Heavy!" Zhou Wen held Yu pestle with both hands, like a snatch, trying to grab Yu pester.


    As a result, Yu Ji was still unmoved, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Zhouwen asked the King of Seven Seas Dragon to stretch out his tentacles, and wanted to roll up the Yu pestle. As a result, even the Seven King of Dragons exhausted all their efforts, and they were unable to pick up the Yu pestle.


    "No! The Seven King of Dragons is fear-level, and even it can''t hold the Yu pestle? How heavy is this Yu pestle!" Zhou Wen was surprised, and then thought again: "Maybe it''s not just a matter of strength, otherwise it would be In a building, the Seven Kings of Dragon can also scroll. Perhaps it is possible that this jade pestle can only be moved by the jade rabbit. "


    Wu Moying suddenly turned his head to look in one direction, Zhou Wen turned his head to look, just to see that the Yutu was retreating his head and hiding behind the hillside.


    "Why is it back again?" Zhou Wen slightly thought, and knew what was going on.


    The jade rabbit must have been reluctant to bear the jade pestle, so he ran back again.


    "Jade Rabbit, if you want to go back to Jade, you will exchange it with eternal medicine." Zhou Wen shouted at the place where Jade Rabbit was hiding.


    Puyu Rabbit seems to know that Zhou Wen can''t catch up with it, so he has a lot of courage. Although he didn''t dare to come, he extended his head and claws, then raised his claws and made an international universal gesture to Zhou Wen.


    "I''m going, this rabbit knows this?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Xun Yutu knew that Zhou Wen couldn''t hold his jade pestle, so he wasn''t afraid of Zhou Wen''s threat at all, and Zhou Wen really had no way to do it. That jade pestle was really terrible and couldn''t hold it at all.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Wen glanced at the Guanghan Palace''s method. Seeing the fire there was getting more and more dazzling, it was clear that the loggers had a huge advantage, and I didn''t know how long Chang''e and Bingyu could carry it ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Is the moon really going to be so ruined? Zhou Wen secretly thought about how to get the undead medicine from Yutu.


    "Yutu ��s speed is too fast. The magic baby does n��t chase, which means she also knows that she ca n��t catch up, and the strength and physical strength of Yutu are very scary. It ��s hard to catch it. But if I do n��t have any chance, Yueyue Why does God want me to come again? Would you like to kill me by the hand of Yutu? There is no such need. With her strength, even the ice girl can freeze directly, and she must fight against me in front of the Moon God Temple. Alright. "


    "But if I have a chance to get the elixir, where is the chance? Yutu is not my enemy at all ... Yutu ... seems to remember it before ..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something, sinking his consciousness into the chaotic beads Inside, rummaging inside.


    After a while, Zhou Wen turned out something.


    That is a translucent jade box with a mysterious cloud pattern on it. This jade box was originally obtained by Zhou Wen under the jade rabbit moon worship stone in Baiyun Mountain.


    At first, the emperor directed him to get the jade box. Inside the jade box, only some low-level crystals were found. It was not very useful. Zhou Wen was quite disappointed for a while.


    I just thought that this jade box might be a little strange, so I collected it casually. Now I suddenly remembered that the jade rabbit worshipped the moon. The legend is that the jade rabbit became a descendant, and the jade box was also hidden by the jade rabbit. what relationship.

 Chapter 1068: Exchange elixir

    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know whether this jade box had anything to do with the jade rabbit on the moon. After all, legends are just legends, and many legends are only far-fetched.


    At this time, I took out the jade box, but I just felt that the material of the jade box was similar to that of the jade pestle.


    I compared the jade box with the jade that could not be picked up and found that the materials were really similar.


    He opened the jade box at will, and suddenly heard the sound of the jade. The local jade was unable to move. The jade pestle that even the Seven Kings of Dragon could not move, even moved himself and flew towards the jade box.


    As Yuyu gets smaller as he flies, he quickly falls into the jade box and just fits.


    Zhou Wen looked at the jade pestle lying in the jade box, and was very surprised. The jade pestle could not hold the Seven Sea Dragon King, but in the jade box, he didn''t feel much weight.


    Yu Ji was taken away, and the Jade Rabbit was in a hurry immediately, standing on the edge of the mountain, yelling and jumping at Zhou Wen fiercely, it seemed to be threatening Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wen hurriedly returned Yu Yu to it, otherwise he would eat Zhou Wen.


    "Replace it with an undead medicine." Zhou Wen closed the jade box and directly put it into the chaotic beads, and then said to the jade rabbit.


    After listening to it, Xiyutu became even more angry, and his body became huge again, and soon became a huge rabbit. His body was much higher than the crater.


    The crater is like a model in front of Yutu, and Zhou Wen is an ant in the model.


    Xiuyu Rabbit''s fierce looks revealed, but because he had eaten the loss of the Seven Sea Dragon King, he did not dare to rush down, but he was fierce outside.


    "Since you don''t want to change, then I have to go." Zhou Wen held the magic baby and ordered the Seven Sea Dragon King under his seat to go outside the crater.


    The Seven Dragon King''s tentacles danced, and he quickly rushed out of the crater. Yutu was screaming fiercely there, but he did not dare to rush up and did not dare to stop Zhou Wen.


    Wow!


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was going out of the crater, Xiutu Rabbit cried again, and his body quickly shrank, and changed back to its original size. He was crying on the ground.


    "You give me some immortal medicine, and I will return the Yu pestle to you." Zhou Wen said to Yutu, who was crying on the ground.


    Xiyutu climbed up from the ground, tears still swirling in his eyes, and then compared with his front paws, as if he was comparing a square.


    "You want this box?" Zhou Wen took the jade box out again and looked at Yutu.


    Seeing the jade box, Jade Rabbit nodded and couldn''t help crying.


    "Yes, both the jade box and jade pestle can give you, but you have to give me the undead medicine." Zhou Wen holding the jade box is useless, just exchange the jade rabbit with the undead medicine.


    Xi Yutu seemed a little hesitant, looked at Zhou Wen, and looked at the jade box in Zhou Wen''s hand, and finally nodded fiercely.


    "Where is your elixir?" Zhou Wen saw the Yutu nodded, and could not help but sigh of relief.


    Xi Yutu waved his paw to Zhou Wen, and ran in one direction.


    Zhou Zhou ordered the King of the Seven Seas to keep up with the Yutu, left the white craters, crossed the craters, and came to a stone house a short time later.


    Jain Stone House is quaint and rough, and seems to be built by a savage, which does not look strange. And the stone gate was covered with dust, and it should look like no one lived.


    Xunyutu worshiped in front of the stone house, then pushed open the door, stood inside the stone house, and stroked his claws against Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen walked to the door and saw that the furnishings inside the stone house were also very simple. They were some primitive stone tools, and there were instruments carved out of stone.


    Xi Yutu came to one of the stone pots, opened the cover of the stone pot, and carefully picked up the stone pot and poured it out twice.


    A crystal danmaru rolled out of the stone pot, the size of a baby''s fist, exuding a strong osmanthus scent. The scent could pass the protection of the space suit, allowing Zhou Wen to directly smell the scent.


    Xunyu Rabbit catches Dan Wan with one claw, and the other claw points to the jade box in Zhou Wen''s hand, which obviously means to exchange with Zhou Wen.


    "Is there still an immortal medicine in your stone pot? Isn''t it meant to exchange all the immortal medicine with me?" Zhou Wen didn''t hand over the jade box and looked at the stone pot and said.


    Xi Yutu immediately lifted the stone pot, looked at Zhou Wen vigilantly, and then pointed at Dan Wan in his claws, and pointed at the jade box, which meant changing one for another.


    "No, you have to exchange all the elixir with me." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Puyu Rabbit''s face was full of struggles, and in the end it seemed as if he had made up his mind, reached out his claws, and made a two gesture in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen felt a joy in his heart: "It seems that there are more than two immortal pills in the stone pot."


    Zhou Wen pointed to the stone pot and said, "All the undead pills, I want them all."


    Xiuyu Rabbit hugged the stone pot, his head shook like a rattle, and his body continued to recede, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes as if watching a thief.


    "Don''t you want jade box and jade pestle?" Zhou Wen held the jade box and shook it in front of the jade rabbit, tempting.


    The jade rabbit''s eyes turned with the jade box. I wish I could take it away immediately, but I had to give up the dead medicine.


    Seeing Jade Rabbit struggling, he seemed undecided. Zhou Wen asked, "How many pills are there in the stone pot?"


    Xunyu Rabbit used his claws to compare one to three. Zhou Wen knew that there were only three immortals.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jade Rabbit''s wisdom was not high, at most it was the level of a few years old child, and his heart moved, and he smiled and said to Jade Rabbit: "Let''s do this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will exchange all your immortal pills."


    Xi Yutu shook her head immediately after listening, and hugged the stone pot more tightly.


    "You listen to me first, and your immortal medicine should be placed with me first. Later you will follow me and help me to do small things within my ability. I still care about your food and drink. If you behave well, I will I''ll give you an immortal medicine. If you''re doing well, I''m very happy. I''ll give you two more immortal medicines. Maybe you can take back all three immortal medicines. What do you think? Zhou Wen said looking at Yutu.


    Xiyutu listened to his paw and counted himself, seemingly calculating something.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yutu felt that it was a good deal, so he nodded happily and brought the stone pot to Zhou Wen.


    "That''s right. I''ll put the elixir first for you, and you will follow me afterwards to drink fragrant and spicy, to ensure that you don''t regret it." Zhou Wen reached for the stone pot.


    But Yutuo put it away and pointed to the jade box in Zhou Wen''s hand, which means one-handed payment and one-handed delivery.


    Zhou Wen handed the jade box back, replaced the stone pot, and looked inside, and it turned out that there were three elixirs in it, each of which was white lamb''s fat, exuding a strong osmanthus aroma, just smelling that The aroma is refreshing, as if it is going to feather and soar.


    The Jade Rabbit received the Jade Box, and was very happy. Holding the Jade Box and rubbing it with his cheeks, it seemed as if he had won the treasure.

 Chapter 1069: Guess the strongest companion

    When Zhou Wen returned, he didn''t go to the Temple of the Moon, but went around and went directly to Guanghan Palace.


    Because of what Luna said, Zhou Wen didn''t know if it was true or false, so he wanted to go to Guanghan Palace first to see clearly.


    He had an undead drug in his hand, and Yutu was also abducted by him. Coupled with the Seven Kings of Dragon and the Devil Infant, he can have a huge impact on the battle situation. It is not too late to figure out who is the best for the human race.


    At this time, the Guanghan Palace has almost lost sight of the cold fog. There are frantic flames everywhere, and many jade buildings are burning.


    Steeped in flames, there was only a jade palace, and a small amount of cold fog was surging.


    Then, on the huge osmanthus tree, under the spread of the battle, large petals fell, flying everywhere.


    "Developed, so many petals, each one is an epic companion pet ..." Zhou Wen saw that there were too many petals here. If I went to pick one by one, I do n��t know when to pick it up. Place, summoned the army of note, let them fuse with the petals.


    The companion pet under the mythology is difficult to maintain combat effectiveness in space, but there are a few low-level companion pets that can survive in space.


    ���� Creature like the note spirit, although it has almost no combat power in space, its survival is not a problem.


    I saw thousands of note-elves, and pounced on the fallen petals. Each note-elf touched the petals, and immediately absorbed the petals, and entered an evolutionary state.


    ���� Thousands of companion pets evolved together, and the scene was really spectacular.


    Zhou Wenwen''s note elves are close to 100,000, and the petals falling here are even more than 100,000.


    Suddenly summoned some other legendary and epic companion pets that are usually collected, and let them also absorb the petals.


    The legendary ones are directly promoted, but the epic ones just add some attributes, and then use the second film, the effect becomes much weaker.


    Zhou Wen summoned the evil spirit king, and wanted him to absorb the petals, and quickly promoted him, who knew that he didn''t even look at those petals, so he didn''t mean to absorb them.


    "Is this picky?" Zhou Wen was a little speechless.


    Since the evil spirit king was born, he has only absorbed the energy of the associated eggs, and must also be of the same level, and eat nothing else.


    I saw a lot of petals falling on the tree, but they were all close to the battlefield. Zhou Wen was afraid of being affected and did not dare to get too close to the battlefield.


    When He was hesitating to pick up the petals, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and the jade palace, which was emitting the cold mist, exploded and turned into ruins in an instant.


    All the cold fog disappeared, and at the same time, two figures emerged from the ice, apparently unable to maintain the state of fear.


    Zhou Wen saw the ice woman wolf howling in the ruins of the palace, and fell with the ice woman, and that huge dark gold toad.


    At this time, the dark gold toad exuded a layer of ice gas, and the body seemed to be covered with frost, but some parts had been blackened by the flames, without the protection of frost.


    "It''s the ice lady and that toad, why didn''t you see Chang''e?" Zhou Wen looked left and right, but did not see the legendary Chang''e fairy.


    When I was wondering, I saw Vego stepping out of the flame. He held it with one hand, and the flame condensed into a toma and dangled on the ground.


    "Chang''e, you can''t stop me, give up." Weige said as he walked towards the dark gold toad.


    "Who is he talking to? Who is Chang''e? There seems to be only that toad ..." Zhou Wen''s eyes widened unbelievably, staring at the dark gold toad.


    He really can''t believe his speculation, and the Chang''e fairy who is known to the world by his beautiful name would be a toad. Isn''t that too ridiculous?


    But the toad stirred up the frost again, and stood in front of Wego. It seemed that he wanted to fight again, but he couldn''t even enter the state of fear, and his combat power was weakened. Even if he fought again, there was only a dead end.


    Obviously, the Bingbing woman was not badly hurt, and she could not keep her fear, but she was not as dead-headed as Toad and she was quietly backing away.


    Weigo walked towards the toad and said, "Chang''e, why are you so much, let me cut down an undead tree. Although you will lose the ability to live forever, but you can restore the true colors. You do n��t need to be an ugly toad. Is this not the case? Do you want it? Or do you prefer to be an ugly toad forever? "


    When Zhou Zhouwen heard this, he was sure that the toad was the legendary Chang''e.


    "Chang''e turned out to be a toad. I don''t know those people who are yy Chang''e. What kind of reaction will she see when she looks like her?" Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced that she did not take it immediately after she received the immortal medicine.


    The original use of immortal medicine made from undead trees would have such a negative effect.


    Zhou Wenning would rather not be promoted to mythology or become a toad.


    "Even though it is ugly, even if it is cast aside by the world, I will stay here and wait for him to come." Toad finally spoke, and it turned out to be a woman''s voice.


    "He is just an ordinary human being, even if he has the amazing power to shoot the sun, in the long river of time, it is just a grain of dust. I don''t know where the dust has fallen, you can''t wait." Weigo said.


    "No, he will come, he will ..." Chang''e cried a little.


    "I knew what it was, and why was it. The original thoughts were similar in circumstances, and the common problem is compassion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to save you a life, and since you want to die, then you have to complete it." Weigo said, just Slowly raised the flame axe in his hand, to kill the toad.


    Zhou Zhouwen hesitated for a moment, took out an immortal pill and held it in his hand, and greeted the Yutu together towards Chang''e.


    "Chang''e, I ask you, if the undead tree is cut, will the moon really be destroyed?" Zhou Wen looked at the dark gold toad and asked.


    "No." Chang''e saw that it was a human teenager and did not want to answer, but when she saw the jade rabbit beside Zhou Wen, she was a little surprised, and still answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Is Luna really lying to me?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    Who knows Chang''e continues to say: "But the undead tree is connected to the blood of the moon''s companion pet, and the immortal tree is destroyed, that is, when the companion pet on the moon is born, the moon, which is the shell of the companion egg, will naturally be broken.


    "What ... you said the moon is a companion egg ..." Zhou Wen looked at Chang''e in shock and could hardly believe his ears.


    He wasn''t shocked by the strength of the companion pets on the moon, but the news reminded him of another thing.


    If the moon is an associated egg, what about the earth? If the earth is also an associated egg, the strongest companion pet to be looked for by another dimension would not be within the earth.


    If the companion pet broke out of the shell, Zhou Wen could not imagine what the earth would look like.

 Chapter 1070: The origin of the catastrophe

    Zhou Wen thinks more and more that he is right. No wonder the big brothers of the second dimension will say that once the strongest companion pet is found, the earth is finished.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but think of the picture of the chicken''s broken shell, as if some young birds would still eat eggshells.


    Obviously, the Bingbing Girl also thought of something, and her look became very weird.


    "No, if the earth is a companion egg, can you find the companion pet if you dig it down? You don''t need that much time to find it?"


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he suddenly thought of another thing: "Did that the ship came out of the air and tore the continent, in order to break the accompanying eggs and look for the companion pets on the earth? If it is true In this way, they obviously did not succeed, and what stopped them? "


    Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts in his heart, but did not know which one was the correct answer.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking there, the flame axe in Vego''s hand had been cut to the toad.


    "Tutu, stop him." Zhou Wen yelled at Yutu.


    The Yutu was hesitant, but when he saw Zhou Wenyang''s immortal medicine in his hand, he immediately moved. I didn''t know where I took the Yu pestle, and he became a huge rabbit without fear. He smashed at Weigo. Passed.


    The flame axe in Wei Ge''s hand rises, colliding with the huge jade pestle smashed by the jade rabbit.


    I only heard the bang, and the terrifying shock wave instantly destroyed everything nearby.


    Zhou Wenwen was tossed and flew out, and the space suit also turned directly into fly ash, revealing the Xinghai Crustacean Dragon Armor wearing inside.


    With the power of absolute defense, Zhou Wen survived under this terrible shock wave.


    The strength of Xunyu Rabbit was extremely horrible. The continuous bombardment of Yujie and the collision with Weigo did not fall, and even prevailed.


    This surprised Zhou Wen, because Yutu was restrained by the Seven Kings Dragon before and failed to show his true strength, giving Zhou Wen an illusion that he was not very strong.


    Now it seems that the strength of the jade rabbit is far more than the dark golden toad.


    Zhou Wen thought of it and was relieved. The loggers could cut off the undead tree, and the jade rabbit could also treat the undead tree as a medicinal material and smash the undead tree. How could it not be weak.


    As long as he is not restrained, the power of Yutu is really terrifying.


    Zhou Wen was wearing a crustacean dragon armor, and the various radiation and environment on the moon could not harm him. The boiling point on the moon is very low. Most people do n��t have a space suit to protect them. The blood in the body will boil directly, and it is impossible to survive.


    It is protected by crustacean armor, so there is no need to worry about it, but Zhou Wen has not reached the life state that can survive for a long time without oxygen. Without oxygen supply for a long time, he will still die.


    Fortunately, there are many space suits and oxygen supplies in Zhou Wen''s Chaos Beads, so don''t worry.


    Now is not the time to change the space suit, Zhou Wen quickly retreated to prevent himself from being affected by the horrible battle.


    Chang''e and Bingyu were also blasted out by the Zhen. They were not injured lightly before, they could no longer be scared in a short time, and it was difficult to participate in the battle again.


    Qiu Zhouwen did not give Chang''e an elixir. If the jade rabbit can suppress the tree-cutter, it would be a good time to save one.


    "Yutu can''t stop the tree logger, give Chang''e an undead medicine, and let her help Yutu." The godless voice of Luna suddenly entered Zhou Wen''s ear.


    "Luna, didn''t you say before that, with your tokens, won''t Yutu treat me? I almost killed Yutu," Zhou Wen said coldly.


    The moon god''s voice was still gentle: "If I didn''t say that, how would you go? I also know the danger of this trip, but if you don''t go, there is really no hope for the moon."


    "You don''t really think that I can defeat the fear-like Jade Rabbit and get its immortal medicine?"


    "I didn''t think that you could defeat the Jade Rabbit, but if you want to get the elixir, you must also defeat it. Others may not be able to do it, but you may not be able to." Yueshen Youyou said.


    "You really have confidence in me, I don''t have so much confidence in myself." Zhou Wen mocked.


    Hao Yueshen laughed: "Did you not do it? And it was better than I thought. Not only did I get the immortal medicine, but I also brought the Yutu back and made it your help."


    "That''s my life, what if my life is bad?" Zhou Wen Leng hummed.


    "If your life is not good, there will be no more people in this world." Luna said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Have you worshiped the temple?" Luna asked.


    "How about worshipping?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and the moon **** seemed to know something.


    "No, you have never worshiped, because no **** in the temple dares to worship you, even me." Luna said.


    "Why don''t any gods dare to worship me? What''s the difference in my life style?" Zhou Wen was finally convinced that the moon **** really knew something.


    "I don''t know." Luna''s answer made Zhou Wen unable to accept it.


    "Well, I don''t know." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "You don''t have to be angry. If I can really see through your life form, I won''t be afraid to be worshiped by you. I can only see that there is something wrong with your life form. It shouldn''t be your life form. The life form formed by the influence of external forces. And the life form is too fierce. If you worship, you may be suffering from three disasters and six troubles, even the gods will be bad. "Luna said.


    Qiu Zhouwen didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, and instead asked: "Chang''e said that the moon is an associated egg. Is this true?"


    "Yes, the earth is also, but you don''t have to worry about it. The earth is different. The companion pets inside are not so easy to be born." Luna seems to know what Zhou Wen wants to ask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly said something .


    "What''s different?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "The companion pet on the moon wants to be born, you must wait until the immortal tree dies, otherwise it will never be born. The same reason, the companion pet on earth needs similar conditions. But until now, there has not been any Creatures know what that condition is, "Luna said.


    "Since the companion pet is inside the earth, can''t it be dug directly?" Zhou Wen asked his own question. The earth is not as difficult to dig as imagined.


    "I have tried a terror existence of a different dimension, it is a more horrible existence than me and so on, but as a result, the earth still exists, but that terror existence of the other dimension is gone." Luna said.


    "The horror you said exists, is it the owner of a ship?" Zhou Wen asked in a hurry.


    "Do you even know the existence of that ship?" Luna was slightly surprised.


    "Is it really the ship? What kind of creature is the owner of that ship?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, a ship came in empty, the earth was split and flooded, the world was almost destroyed, and then the ship disappeared into the depth of the earth''s fissure, never to be seen again. No one knows who the owner of the ship is." Speaking suddenly, the words suddenly turned: "Quickly give Chang''e an undead medicine. The loggers want to forcefully cut down the undead tree. Yutu can''t stop him, only Chang''e''s strength can."

 Chapter 1071: Reverse yin and yang

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that he could not see the shape of the tree-cutterer, but he could see the gorgeous flames burning around the undead tree. There were wounds on the tree of the undead tree, and the sawdust spattered in the air It was already burning.


    The huge jade rabbit throws a mouse jealousy, bombards it with the jade pestle, but fears that it will hurt the undead tree, and it is not able to hit the tree-cutter.


    Looking at Yutu''s irritable look, Zhou Wen was a little scared. Turn back and don''t let it break the dead tree.


    Zhou Wen knew that hesitating again. The undead tree might have been cut off by the logger. Now he no longer hesitates and throws an undead medicine into the dark gold toad transformed by Chang''e.


    After Chang''e swallowed the immortal medicine, a large amount of cold gas suddenly burst into her body, causing her body to disappear quickly and re-enter the state of fear.


    Next, Zhou Wen saw an extremely horrific scene. The cold sky was like a tsunami, surging towards the direction of the undead tree.


    Everything is frozen immediately when it encounters the cold, and the undead tree becomes more and more energetic in the cold.


    The flame of the treecutter encountered the cold and was forced by the cold pressure. The range of the flame was getting smaller and smaller. It seems that Chang''e''s power is really his nemesis.


    Zhou Wen could not see the tree-cutter and Chang''e, but from the cold and flames, it can be seen that Chang''e who had taken the immortal medicine had the upper hand.


    Yutu was also called back by Zhou Wen, who was afraid that it accidentally hurt an undead tree.


    The scope of the flames was shrinking and shrinking, and only a small area remained in the end. The loggers also re-emerged as if they were out of fear.


    Theoretically, the tree-cutter could not maintain the state of fear. It should be defeated, but I don''t know why. Looking at Weigo''s face, Zhou Wen felt a little palpitated, and always felt like something was going to happen.


    Seeing the endless cold has rushed to the treecutter, so that the only part of the flame outside him has been extinguished, it is necessary to freeze the treecutter in the cold.


    Facing the endless cold, the tree stalker suddenly showed a strange smile.


    In the next second, the overwhelming cold completely drowned the loggers'' body. Apart from the cold, there was no other power to be seen, not even a small flame.


    Toad re-emerged, and at this time it was covered with frost, like ice sculptures and snow carvings. Even when there was no horror, it still exuded a terrible cold.


    It can be seen how strong the effect of the immortal drug is, and the effect has continued to explode.


    "Unfortunately, I may become a toad if I take immortal medicine. I don''t want to be a second Chang''e." Zhou Wen looked at Chang''e, but saw that it was staring at the location of the tree-cutter before.


    Zhou Wen looked over there, only to see that after the cold air had dissipated, the body of the tree feller had become an ice sculpture, completely frozen.


    Just seeing Weigo''s expression in the ice sculpture, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. The corner of his mouth was clearly a smile, which was creepy.


    Click! Click!


    There was a small broken sound, which was audible only when I was listening to it, which made Zhou Wen feel very uncomfortable.


    What is even more alarming is that within the ice sculpture, the tree feller''s body gradually turned into ice jade. The cold on his body not only could not hurt him, but made him stronger and stronger.


    "How is this possible! He is obviously a fire system power, and he is still a frightened fire system power. How could he suddenly switch to the cold system?" The ice girl was startled, staring at the tree-keeper with some disbelief.


    Toad also has a dignified face and some doubts. Obviously it can''t figure it out. Why does the power of the tree logger become a cold system?


    "Not good." The voice of Luna passed into Zhou Wen''s ears, almost at the same time, the ice cubes on the tree feller completely shattered, and his people restored their freedom.


    The horrible chill glowed on the treecutter at this time, and it looked no weaker than the chill on the toad.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, I had to rely on the strength of this human body to save the defeat." The tree feller raised his arm and looked at his palm and said, "Although the body is weak, his soul is strange. It ��s funny, it has the effect of reversing the yin and yang, and I have benefited a lot. I really want to thank him. "


    "Oops! The undead medicine is made from an undead tree with the Yin attribute, which can help Chang''e''s Yin attribute. It is very useful to deal with the power of the fire system. The ability to suppress him has been greatly weakened, and it is no longer possible to kill or suppress him. Once the effectiveness of the elixir has subsided, no one can stop the loggers again. It seems that this time, the moon is really Can''t escape, "Luna sighed.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    Although he still has two immortal pills in his hand, the immortal pills are no longer the key to victory, even if he would give them all to Chang''e.


    "You have also seen that the power of the Yutu is too strong. Let it stop the tree loggers. I am afraid that the undead tree will be destroyed by it first. The ice monster from another dimension has just entered the fear level. It ��s too much to stop the treecutterer. ��Luna sighed softly:�� The moon is inevitable, and I do n��t know where I will go to the moon temple in the future. ��


    Chang''e became frightened again, and rushed towards the tree-cutterer. The tree-cutter''s palm was gripped, and the power of frost condensed into his palm, turned into a frost axe, then disappeared and turned into a dazzling ice light.


    "Click! Click!"


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see the battle between the two feared creatures, but on the immortal tree, Bingguang cut out the wounds after wounds, and the wounds became bigger and bigger.


    With the death of an undead tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The entire moon has begun to vibrate. In the performance of the moon, there have been deep trenches, and they are constantly spreading. It seems that it is really about the end of the world.


    "Is the moon really going to be destroyed?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "Let''s go. From then on I''m afraid there will be no moon." The voice of the moon **** came, and I saw Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan, who were frozen in front of the moon temple, also recovered.


    They just couldn''t figure out what kind of state they are now. They looked at the rippling earth with horror.


    "If the Earth is really like the moon, and it is associated with eggs, it really allows those guys of other dimensions to find a way to make it born, that human ..." Zhou Wen could already imagine the moon now on the verge of destruction It''s time for the earth to look like it.


    The earth splits, volcanoes erupt, and the sea water floods everything. All humans are homeless and have nowhere to hide. Tens of billions of humans will die in a short time, 99.99%.


    There may be a few people who can use external forces to escape from the earth, but there are too few of them.

 Chapter 1072: Then try it

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Now the moon is destroyed, I can still escape to the earth. If the earth is destroyed in the future, where can I escape?" Zhou Wen looked at the dead tree that had begun to tilt slightly.


    The legendary undead tree has the ability of self-healing, but under the strength of the feller, the wound on the undead tree has not healed automatically, and it is constantly expanding.


    "Let''s go, if the dead tree falls, it will be too late to try again." The voice of the moon **** came from the moon temple.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan turned and ran in the direction of the spacecraft. Because the moon split, many cracks also appeared in the toad palace and the outer layer of the moon.


    Zhou Wen did not move, looking at the immortal tree and asking, "You are the moon **** and the master of the moon. With such a powerful power, why can''t you stop him?"


    Luna sighed: "Because I am a creature born on the moon, the tree-cutterer can not abide by the rules of the moon, but I cannot violate it. It is also ironic that as a creature of the moon, only after the moon is broken can it be Get rid of the shackles and use your power at will. "


    "So if you choose, do you want to keep the moon, or do you want freedom and strength?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I lived here for endless years, and I moved lazily again." Yueshen smiled bitterly: "Now it seems that even if I don''t want to move, there is nothing I can do."


    "Then try it out, can you keep the moon?" Zhou Wen said and found a gourd. The Seven Sea Dragon King was released by Zhou Wen. At the same time, it was the killer in the magic sword.


    "Kill the devil, no matter what method you use, keep that tree." Zhou Wen pointed to the dying tree in the distance.


    "There is only one way for me ... that is ... kill ..." Murderer''s eyes were filled with intense killing intentions, which turned into the magic of the sky and rolled towards the immortal tree.


    "Kill the monster! The killer is the protector of Zhou Wen!" Shen Yuchi, who was on the run, saw the killer that just appeared, and his heart could not help jumping.


    Killing the devil became famous in the first battle, defeating the challenger in an almost crushing manner. Humans are guessing who he belongs to.


    It never occurred to me that Demon Slayer was the protector of Zhou Wen.


    "It turned out to be his, then, those mythical companions are also Zhou Wen''s, don''t they belong to a certain family?" Shen Yuchi flashed a lot of thoughts in his heart, and looked at Zhou Wen in the distance with a complex look, biting his teeth Run away quickly.


    Luna was also a bit surprised, but she was completely different from Shen Yuchi.


    It is not uncommon to have a guardian. Humans like Zhou Wen can be regarded by the guardian as normal.


    But the guardian did not come out of Zhou Wen, but emerged from a sword of Zhou Wen''s companion pet, and attached to the guardian of companion pet, Luna had never heard of it.


    And this is even a fear-level guardian, which is even more surprising.


    Killing the monster rushed to the front, and furiously battled with the tree feller. Instead, the toad wheel assisted the killing role for the supporting role.


    Unlike Toad, Demon Killer doesn''t consider stopping the loggers at all, he just wants to kill his opponent.


    Offense, crazy offense.


    Zhou Wen can clearly see that the tree loggers have no energy to cut down the trees.


    The Seven Kings Dragon also moved after receiving Zhou Wen''s order, but instead of participating in the battle, it rushed to the undead tree and sprayed the viscous liquid to the wound of the undead tree.


    Because of the special strength of the tree cutter, it seems that it has a restraining effect on the undead tree, making it difficult for the wound of the undead tree to heal automatically.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have such a strong companion pet. He could heal the undead tree in a short time, so he asked the Seven Dragon King to use viscose to block the wound.


    Even if the treecutter gets rid of the killer and toad, and then wants to cut the tree, either destroy the viscous liquid, or change to another place to cut it, no matter which option, they can win a lot of time for the dead tree.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t think that the viscous liquid can really block the loggers, because the seven sea dragon king''s ability will actually be restrained by the ice and fire forces.


    This is why Zhou Wen did not let the Seven Sea Dragon Kings directly participate in the battle. It was restrained by the fellers and had little effect on the battle.


    Killing monsters has now become the main force to fight with the loggers, and Chang''e can play a smaller and smaller role because of its medicinal effects.


    Yutu also wanted to go up to help, but his body was too big, and when he went down, he almost smashed the killer together. Together with it, he besieged the tree-cutterer. Not only did he not have an advantage, but he almost hurt the killer Zhou Wen had to call it back.


    Yutu squatted aside with aggrieved face, and seemed to know that she had done something wrong.


    Zhou Wen does not have the ability to participate in the battle. He can only pick up some fallen petals and collect them, which may be useful in the future.


    Huh!


    After hearing only a loud noise, the toad smashed and flew out, hitting the trunk of the immortal tree severely, and spewing a lot of blood from his mouth.


    Look at the axe wound crisscross on him, and he is unable to enter the state of fear again, fearing that he has no ability to fight again.


    When it comes to killing demons, they are unexpectedly strong, and even if they fight the logger alone, they will not fall in the slightest.


    "The thing that the demon devil said before may really not be bragging, this combat power is really explosive." Zhou Wen secretly said: "If he is really as powerful as he said, but so humble in front of the baby, so small What exactly is a baby? "


    There are so many secrets on the magic baby. Before she was not absorbed by the dead tree, Zhou Wen couldn''t tell whether she was a dimensional creature or a human ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a very unique existence.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw that the battle situation had changed again. Without Chang''e''s participation in the battle, the tree loggers changed their attributes into fire attributes.


    The horrible flames burst into a sea of ??fire, which enveloped a large area near the undead tree. The leaves and petals of the undead tree, as well as the trunk, burned immediately after being exposed to the flame.


    The devil''s fighting power is strong, but he is not good at protecting. He just wants to kill the tree logger before the undead tree is burned.


    However, the strength of the loggers is also unfathomable, and the demon killer has not been able to prevail.


    Seeing that the undead tree was burned down, the moon''s tremor was getting worse and worse, Zhou Wen could not think of it for a while, and there was no other way to solve the current dilemma.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated, should he take the tooth of the ice dragon king and try to see if he could extinguish the flames on the undead tree, he suddenly felt a strange power and thoughts on his body.


    "The evolution of the plantain fairy is complete!" Zhou Wen felt overjoyed immediately after feeling the idea.

 Chapter 1073: 1 breeze

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Zhou Wen himself was near the Luna Temple, and there was a Luna, and the tree fellers were afraid to enter this area.


    But the undead tree was being burned by the fire. If it was not saved, it would be burned into coke if it did not take a few hours.


    Huge cracks continue to appear on the moon''s surface, which is obviously a symptom of the birth of internal companions.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to see what kind of changes in the attributes of the plantain fairy, and summoned her directly.


    I saw a flash of light and shadow, a wonderful young woman wearing a white gauze sitting on a banana-like banana leaf, a pair of white jade feet, shaking playfully.


    She has a beautiful face, but she has a delicate figure. With the banana leaves floating in the air, she seems to be a fairy.


    "Xiaoxianxian, can you help me extinguish the flame on that tree?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the flame over the immortal tree.


    The plantain fairy blinked and looked in the direction of the undead tree, then her red lips opened slightly and she spit out a breeze.


    Zhou Wen was looking forward very much to the fact that the Taiyin wind of the plantain fairy was called the first wind of the Three Realms, and it was also a yin attribute. It should have a strong restraint effect on the flame.


    With the help of the overcast wind, there may be hope to defeat the loggers.


    The breeze is at night, and the moist is silent.


    The wind blowing from the mouth of the plantain fairy was too weak.


    "Xianxianxian, you should blow harder!" Zhou Wen was anxious, after all, the other party is the top of the fear class. If you blow it so casually, you don''t know if it will be effective.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide.


    The breeze-like cool breeze came into contact with the horrible flames and magic gas, and the flame suddenly extinguished in the wind, and the magic gas was blown away.


    Just for a moment, the magic of the sky was blowing without trace, and the horrible fire was directly extinguished. There was no trace of clear smoke, as if the fire had never existed.


    Huh!


    The bodies of the devil and the tree feller hit the trunk of the undead tree, but they did not fall off, and their limbs were affixed to the trunk. Twisted and deformed, frost formed on the eyebrows and hair.


    If it weren''t for the dead trees, I''m afraid they had been blown into space and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was speechless, and for a long time he screamed, "I''m going, this is too strong!"


    Until this breeze passed, the devil and the tree feller fell off the trunk, but they couldn''t get up in the first time.


    "It''s too windy!" Luna''s voice was strange.


    She is a Taiyin mother, and naturally she is no stranger to Taiyin, and immediately recognized it.


    But she couldn''t believe that a companion pet could use Taiyinfeng, and this companion pet was Zhou Wen''s.


    The tree-cutter changed his attributes again, turning from fire to ice, condensing the axe of ice, and volleying against the plantain fairy.


    The ice axe disappeared in the mid-air, only the ice gas was swirling around.


    Banana immortal sitting on the banana leaves did not dodge, red lips, and a fragrant wind.


    It''s just that the wind this time is not as cool as before, but with a kind of scorching.


    The incense wind met the power of the ice axe, and saw that the blazing white flame was born out of nothing. The ice axe was completely melted in an instant, from ice to water, then from water to steam, and finally to nothingness. It was only a blink of an eye. .


    The violent wind rolled directly with flames and devoured the tree feller''s body, instantly melting the ice gas on him, and the body immediately burned.


    what!


    "My own ... I''m my own ..." Another scream came, but it was the killing demon who was standing not far from the tree-cutterer when he got up and was affected. Become a fire man.


    The wind of the plantain fairy is good, but the hitting face is too wide.


    "Sun wind!" Luna was even more surprised.


    The overcast sun is two attributes that oppose each other, and it is also two extremes. An accompanying pet has the ability to control the overcast wind and the solar wind at the same time, which is too terrifying.


    "If she can ascend to the natural disaster ..." Luna was afraid to imagine the kind of picture, letting go of the wind, let alone the moon, even if it is the earth, I am afraid it will become the end of the world.


    "Ahem ... Xiaoxianxian ... that''s his own ..." Zhou Wen quickly helped the slayer kill the siege.


    I don''t know what the flame of the plantain fairy is. The demon did not extinguish the fire on him, and it was screaming.


    The plantain fairy blew out another wind, this time it was too cloudy, the breeze touched it, and the flame on the killer''s body suddenly extinguished.


    The treecutter had just turned into a fire attribute, and wanted to absorb the flames from his body, and was blown by the overcast wind, and the flames on his body extinguished instantly, and then saw the devil and the treecutter take off again.


    Huh!


    They bumped into the undead tree again, sticking their limbs on the trunk, and after the overcast wind passed, they fell again.


    Where did he dare to continue to stay here? He can see that this companion pet who does n��t know what it is, is a destroyer who does not know the enemy, and is even more wanton than him. He stays, maybe Will be killed.


    After the feller fell down, struggling to get up, he suddenly covered his chest, and his chest seemed to be pierced by an invisible sharp sword.


    Blood flowed down the invisible hilt of the sword, dripping constantly on the ground.


    The tree feller wanted to pull out the magic sword, but felt that his physical strength was rapidly disappearing, knowing that he had no chance to fight again.


    "Waiting for endless years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect it to happen like this." The tree feller sat under the immortal tree, looked up, and looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus petals, but his face was not too much Anger and hatred.


    He stretched out his hand, caught a petal, held the petal in his palm, and stared like that, but the focus of his eyes was not on the petal, it seemed that his mind had flew elsewhere.


    "At that time, I was devoted to cultivating immortals, trying to get rid of all the babies, but ignored the most important people ... This is also my retribution ... Sorry to keep you waiting for so long ... I will be with you right away ... The feller said slowly raising his head, his eyes fell on Zhou Wen in the distance.


    "He wouldn''t want to blew himself up or something, would he pull me for a funeral?" Zhou Wen stepped back subconsciously.


    Who knew the tree loggers said, "Do you want to protect people?"


    "If not, I won''t stop you." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s good, be careful of those guys of different dimensions, don''t believe in their so-called rules." The tree-cutter nodded, then closed his eyes: "Unfortunately I can''t see the day when you come to cut down the dead tree. "

 Chapter 1074: Born to death

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wenzheng wanted to follow up, but saw that the vitality of the tree feller had been cut off, and there were no more life fluctuations, it seemed dead.


    "You are so clear that you can die again!" Zhou Wen was a little depressed, but when he saw the meaning of the tree loggers, it seemed that he had no intention of saying anything else, otherwise he would say it directly before death.


    I was just such a word, and it was not easy to guess what the loggers meant.


    There can be many explanations for this sentence. It may be that Zhou Wen can''t resist the temptation and wants to get the companion pet on the moon, so he will come to cut the immortal tree.


    I may also say that there is a secret under the immortal tree. In the future, Zhou Wen must cut down the immortal tree to know the secret.


    There are so many possibilities, or it may just be a casual comment from the tree loggers, which intentionally caused Zhou Wen''s curiosity.


    Zhou Wen was in no mood to continue to guess, at least for now, the existence of the moon is better than being destroyed.


    I walked towards the tree feller, and Zhou Wen planned to take his body back. After all, this body belongs to Wego, at least he must return his body to his family.


    I walked to the corpse, Zhou Wen stretched out his hands to stand under the corpse''s armpit, and was trying to lift the corpse, but suddenly saw the corpse opened his eyes.


    Zhou Wen''s response was extremely fast, and he had a decision in an instant. If he retreated, he would be in the middle of the plot of the forester, so Zhou Wen went in the opposite direction and did not retreat. Passing under his armpit, and holding his neck upside down, he wanted to use force to twist his neck directly.


    "Yes ... it''s me ... don''t ... keke ..." The tree feller said a few words, his neck was oppressed by powerful forces, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Zhou Zhouwen heard those words, but could not help but slow down, and did not continue to exert force.


    Because the tone and tone of those words don''t look like tree-savers, but like Wego.


    "President Wei?" Zhou Wen released his hand and stepped back, staring at Weigo suspiciously.


    If it is a tree logger, he should have killed him just now, but if it is Weigo, it seems impossible.


    Whether it is Wego''s own consciousness that controls the body, or the logger''s consciousness that controls the body, the injury to the body is already fatal enough, no one''s consciousness comes, the body is dead, and the consciousness can only die.


    Wego''s wound was still on his chest, his heart was pierced, and the fellers were dead. How could Vego be alive?


    "It''s me." Weigo glanced down at his chest injury and grinned. "My time is running out. I''ll find a way to save me. I''ll find a way to stabilize the wound on my body. Don''t let me die." Just drop it. "


    "Are you really President Wei?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo suspiciously. He was a little skeptical. It was simply that the tree feller had not died and wanted to cheat Zhou Wen to heal him.


    "Remember that I went to see you when I graduated, and we talked a little bit, do you remember the words of Shengtian Banzi?" Weige said.


    "The loggers occupy the body, it is also possible to absorb the memory ..." Zhou Wen looked at Weigo vigilantly and said.


    Weige couldn''t laugh or cry: "My brother Zhou, I am really Weige. I recognized the bone and earthenware as a sacrifice for God. I knew that I might be possessed by some kind of spirit creature, and I also knew that Shen Yuchi There are probably nine or nine who will make me a victim, so it is better to take the initiative to get that bone pottery. "


    "Because my life is born of death, it is too cumbersome to explain. To put it simply, after my body dies, I can still live as a dead person for a while. If I heal my body during this time, I can still live. I''m really going to die, you will die if you don''t heal my injury ... "Weigo said depressedly.


    Wu Zhouwen saw that his tone of expression was indeed not the same as that of the feller, so he believed a little.


    Because Zhou Wen himself also judged that Weigo may know the origin of the bone pottery, he would take it on his own initiative, and there must be some means to come.


    Before Zhou Wen thought that it was Weigo''s wrong judgment, so the method failed to take effect, and the result was tragic death. Now it seems that his original method was used here.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t hesitate too much, he directly switched the ancient soul of the emperor, and punched Weigo''s wound in the past.


    The fist blasted directly into Vego''s heart, but when he pulled it out, the wound on the heart recovered a lot.


    The violent bombardment of one punch after another, under the strange power, the fatal blow on Vego''s heart, healed magically and completely, and there was no scar on his chest.


    But due to excessive blood loss, Weigo''s body is still difficult to maintain.


    Zhou Wen also summoned several elixir of rejuvenation and let Weige swallow it, which restored his body to life, and the aura in Weigo''s eyes became stronger and stronger. After a while, he was already a normal person. general.


    "Zhou Wen, thank you very much this time, otherwise I will really die here." Weigo stood up and said.


    "If the loggers aren''t dead, can you regain your body?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo and asked.


    "No." Wego shook his head.


    "If I can''t cure your injury, can you still live?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "No." Wego shook his head again.


    "Why do you still gamble?" Zhou Wen felt that this condition was too harsh. If it were not for him, Vego would be dead.


    "Because there are hundreds of thousands of times of benefits, it is worth taking the risk. The tree-cutter used my body and died in my body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The wealth he left for this body is It''s unpredictable, it''s worth my life to gamble. "Weige smiled and continued:" Of course, there is another important reason I am willing to gamble. "


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked.


    ��Ϊ "Because you are here," Weigo said.


    "You deserve me too much." Zhou Wen shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Uh ...


    When Zhou Wenwen was on the moon, the battle of the leaderboards on Earth continued, and Ya constantly faced the challenge of different guardians. Until now, he has not been defeated.


    He is just Ya''s various abilities, and in the temptations of those guardians, he is constantly being understood, and the opponents appearing are getting stronger and stronger. He is now winning more and more difficult, but he is still undefeated.


    �� In the Forbidden City surrounded by the mist, a twisted light and shadow descend from the void. The light and shadow are very similar to the light and shadow that modify the cube battle rules twice, or the same creature.


    Suddenly, the light and shadow were suspended in front of the Taihe Hall. The gate of the Taihe Hall seemed to be automatically opened by some invisible force. In that hall, a wooden piece lay flatly.


    "Ziwei, why haven''t you chosen the contractor yet?" The legendary imaginary voice in the light and shadow.


    "That''s my business, what''s the matter with you?" A cold woman''s voice came out of the wood.

 Chapter 1075: True fear level

    "As a guardian, you should know your mission." Guangying said looking down at the wood in Taihe Hall.


    "My mission is long over, don''t you already have a new guardian? Still come to me for what?" The woman in the wood hummed.


    "The birth of the new guardian is too short, and it has not grown to a strong enough level to win the first place." Guangying said.


    "What does that have to do with me?" The woman''s voice was indifferent.


    "Defeat Ya, you can return to a different dimension and get enough status." Guangying said.


    The woman suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of mockery: "Aren''t you the senior life known as omnipotent? Can''t even a half-man and half-guardian be confused?"


    "After you return to a different dimension, you can dominate one side." There was no emotional change in the light and shadow''s voice.


    "Not interested." The woman said without hesitation.


    "A **** fruit." Light and shadow continued.


    "Keep it for yourself," the woman mocked.


    "Ten." Light and shadow still have no emotion.


    "Are you so afraid of being picked first by Ya?" The woman did not immediately refuse.


    "He is not a guardian. He already has a Wang Mingyuan. There is no need for a second third. The Lord of the Earth must be a guardian." Guangying said.


    "Don''t even allow the King of the Earth, half of human blood, to appear? This is really ironic, human beings are the original masters of the earth."


    "How do you want to shoot?" Guangying asked.


    "I haven''t found a suitable contractor, and I don''t plan to take a shot." The woman turned down the light and shadow again.


    "The guardians who survived that era are not just you. If you get ten **** fruits, you should know what that means." There was finally some emotion in the light and shadow voice, and he could obviously feel his tone. It''s a bit cold.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman said lightly.


    "As long as you defeat a common myth, you can get ten **** fruit. Such a good thing will never happen again. You don''t regret it." Light and shadow restored peace.


    "Nothing has made my Emperor Ziwei regret it yet," said the woman.


    Kuang Guangying no longer said anything, gradually disappeared into the void, and finally disappeared completely.


    After sensing the disappearance of light and shadow, the Empress Ziwei in the wood murmured: "Ordinary myth? I''m afraid it''s not that simple, otherwise why would you come to me?"


    On the moon, Zhou Wen is sitting in front of a huge cube.


    After Zhou saved Wei Ge, Zhou Wen originally planned to go to Shen Yuchi''s troubles, but Wei Ge persuaded Zhou Wen.


    In fact, Weigo didn''t say too much, just told Zhou Wen: "Leave his life, I will be there, and the Supervision Bureau will be your ears and eyes."


    With the words of Wego, Zhou Wen didn''t have to go to Shen Yuchi again, just let Dawei King Kong Niu send Weigo back to the spacecraft, and he stayed on the moon himself.


    Zhou Wen originally planned to teleport back with low light, and did not need to go back in a spacecraft, so let Weigo follow them first.


    As for what method Wei Ge will use to subdue Shen Yuchi and the Supervision Bureau, Zhou Wen does not want to know. Even if Wei Ge is unsuccessful, Zhou Wen already has absolute strength and can destroy the Supervision Bureau at any time.


    However, before returning to earth, Zhou Wen also wanted to get more petals of the undead tree.


    But the moon **** told him that now the dead tree has great vitality. It is better not to pick its petals again and wait for it to recover.


    Zhou Wen had to pick up the petals that fell nearby. He didn''t move the petals on the tree anymore.


    I strolled on the moon again and found that there are cubes here. Zhou Wen has watched several battles here, all between Ya and the Guardian.


    "This level of fighting can''t even stop my family''s breath." Every time Zhou Wen secretly compared, he felt that bananas were much stronger, and general myths and fear levels were not comparable at all.


    Plantain Fairy: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Fatalism: Yin Yang Ling root.


    Fatal soul: fairy in the wind.


    �� Wheel of fortune: the first wind of the Three Realms.


    Fear: Undefined True Immortal (S-Class)


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: Taiyin wind, solar wind, infinite wind.


    Associated state: fan.


    The evolution of the plantain fairy itself is very strange, because the general biological evolution will not change the life form and life soul, but this evolution of the plantain fairy, even the life soul and life form have undergone some changes, which Zhou Wen never saw Phenomenon.


    And unlike the magic babies, the magic babies are still mythological, but they have the ability to fear. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the fear level should only refer to a state in the mythical level.


    But now, the myth is indeed fear level, not just a state. The plantain fairy is the real fear level. The magic baby has not really reached the fear level, but she does n��t know why, but she has the ability to fear. .


    Wu Zhouwen estimated that it was related to the wheel of her destiny, but she was not sure.


    There is another attribute of plantain fairy. Although it broke through the myth of the eighty-one point, it didn''t reach a certain value directly as before. Various attributes just added a little.


    Wu Zhouwen suspected that the plantains after the fear level would probably need to slowly improve their attributes like humans. As for the limit attributes of the fear level, Zhou Wen could not determine now.


    According to the previous standard, the limit should be doubled to the previous level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this is only speculation.


    As for how strong the plantain fairy''s ability to fear is, Zhou Wen can''t know, because once the plantain fairy is completely horrified, even the master Zhou Wen can''t see her.


    The only thing I can say for sure is that the plantain is very strong.


    When I was thinking, I saw the cube light up again, and another guardian challenged Ya, but this time challenged the name of Ya, which made Zhou Wen''s pupils shrink involuntarily.


    "Yi Emperor ... He finally joined the battle ..." Zhou Wen was a bit worried. Zhong Ziya may not know that Ye Di is a fear class. If Zhong Ziya is trapped in Ye Di ��s Yongye realm without his knowledge, Maybe even if there is no chance of surrender, they will be killed.


    After all, only the fear level can defeat the fear level. Neither Zhong Ziya herself nor Taiko Jianxian can reach the fear level.


    Zhong Zhongya quickly accepted the challenge, which made Zhou Wen even more worried. It seems likely that Zhong Ziya did not know the existence of Ye Di.


    Night Emperor entered the cube fighting field, stood in the air and stared at Zhong Ziya and said, "I don''t want to kill you, so you just give in.


    Xun Zhongziya looked up at the Emperor, no one could see the expression behind the mask, but what Zhong Ziya said made Zhou Wen secretly relieved.


    "I want to know how strong fear is." Zhong Ziya slowly pulled out the ancient fairy sword.

 Chapter 1076: Never mind the consequences

    "For me, you are a work of art. Don''t give me the chance to destroy you by yourself." Yedi said.


    "I want to be a tool without any aesthetics more than being a work of art." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Since you are determined to fight, go ahead." Ye Di said calmly.


    "That''s what I mean." Zhong Ziya said, already a sword and a man, and turned into a streamer towards the Emperor Ye.


    Xun Zhongziya''s sword and body are already divine, not inferior to Zhou Wen, even because of the blessing of divine attributes, stronger than Zhou Wen.


    But no matter how horrible the ancient fairy sword in his hand was, he still couldn''t hurt Yedi. He was like a ghost with a erratic body. Zhong Ziya''s sword was always three inches away from him. Not stabbed.


    "It is so perfect, you are better than I thought." Ye Di admired while dodging Zhong Ziya''s sword.


    Others may think that Yedi is mocking Zhong Ziya, but Zhou Wen knows that Yedi does not mean to ridicule, and those words are probably his sincere words.


    Ye Yedi is too weird. He can kill thousands of people without a trace of guilt. It can be said that he is a real devil.


    But for those talented human beings, he has a special pampering. Even if Zhou Wen is such an enemy, he almost killed Ye Di, Ye Di did not retaliate.


    Wu Zhouwen also couldn''t fully understand his mentality, but only felt that this was a weird one, which made people guessed.


    "Your sword is very firm. This is good, but it is still not good enough." Yedi continued.


    "Where isn''t it good enough?" Zhong Ziya''s sword passed across Ye Di''s face, and it was almost a stroke to reach him, but after all, she could not touch Ye Di.


    "Not enough focus." Ye Di flashed like Zhong Ziya beside ghost.


    "My sword, no thoughts." The ancient fairy sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand turned upside down and stabbed in one direction, but that direction was not where the Emperor was.


    In the next second, the space changed strangely. The positions of the two seemed to have been changed. Zhong Ziya, who seemed to pierce the air, just stabbed Ye Di.


    "No distractions don''t mean enough concentration." Ye Di, like the night dawn, quietly receded, the weird sword continued to advance in front of his nose, but it seemed that the dawn could not reach the night, and was always separated from Ye Di Some distance.


    Ye Di said at the battle: "Your sword is too passionate and you can''t be passionate. If you want to use the sword, you must be passionate about the sword. If you want to kill, you must devote yourself to the killing process. . Too much affection in your heart will inevitably lead to distractions, so you cannot focus. "


    "I don''t believe anyone in this world can be absolutely focused." Zhong Ziya''s constant offensive, sword and skills have changed a lot.


    Phantoms kill Ye Di from all directions, but Ye Di avoids it again and again.


    "No, but I have met someone who is very close. He is ruthless than you and closer to concentration than you. But you are also good. If you can turn passion into extreme love, you may be above him." Ye Emperor said.


    "I think I know who you are talking about, he is really strong." The sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand threw out fiercely, and saw the Taigu fairy sword in the air, tens of millions, like the torrential rain bombarded towards the Emperor Ye.


    Emperor Ye Ye stood there without moving, letting thousands of ancient swords pass through his body, but no sword could hurt him.


    He was not scared, and the swords did not hurt him, not because of the power of fear, but because the swords were just phantoms, not real.


    "He also has his shortcomings. Compared with you, he is too conservative to accept new power. This is a very fatal shortcoming. So in comparison, I am more optimistic about you and you have a chance to go further." Yedi suddenly shot With **** in the phantom of the thousands of ancient ancient swords, they pinched the real ancient swords.


    The ancient fairy sword trembled and hummed between his fingers, but couldn''t move any more.


    "Go, your time has not yet arrived, and I am looking forward to that era." Ye Di shook it at hand, and the Taiko fairy sword flew backwards, inserted into the scabbard of Zhong Ziya''s other hand.


    During this moment of fighting, the people watching were dizzy, and everyone was horrified by the strength of Yedi.


    Before the undefeated Lien Chan, who was almost invincible, Ya seemed to be easily suppressed before Yedi.


    ʱ�� "The times never wait." Zhong Ziya did not mean to recede.


    "I didn''t want to kill you before, now I don''t want to, but you have to leave here." Yedi frowned.


    "I will never die or leave before I get the first." Zhong Ziya said resolutely.


    "Is there anything more important than death?" Ye Di asked.


    "Yes," Zhong Ziya answered affirmatively.


    "Let me see if you have any qualifications to stay." Ye Di stepped out when he spoke, and at that moment the whole fighting platform turned into eternal night.


    The large screen of the puppet cube was so dark that nothing could be seen, only the sound of some torn armor was heard.


    Before blinking, the fighting table lit up again.


    Emperor Ye Ye has returned to the same place, and Ya is still in place, but on him, the cape and armor have cracked many wounds, blood is flowing continuously, and the armor is dyed red.


    "Go back." Yedi said.


    "Thank you very much," Zhong Ziya said suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yedi didn''t think about what Zhong Ziya''s thank you mean, and she saw that Zhong Ziya''s wound was not flowing anymore. There is blood, but a light.


    The light is eroding his body, and gradually turning his flesh and blood into light.


    "Fearing ..." Ye Di looked at Zhong Ziya with surprise, and it was clear that Zhong Ziya was transforming towards fear.


    "Kill him." A voice went straight into Yedi''s mind.


    Emperor Ye Ye looked at Zhong Ziya, who was in fear, knowing that this was a crucial moment for his promotion. Now was the best opportunity to kill him. It was not easy to kill him after he had completed his fear.


    But Yedi just stood there watching and did not mean to do anything.


    "I said kill him, haven''t you heard?" The voice went straight into Yedi''s mind again.


    Ye Yedi remained unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Do you know what will happen if you break the agreement with me?" The voice was already a little angry.


    "I Yedi acted without consequences." Yedi said lightly.


    In the wondering world, a twisted light and shadow growled, and the power of terror directly crushed everything nearby into powder, but still couldn''t vent the anger in his heart.

 Chapter 1077: Origin of the Dimension Wheel

    Not long after, Ya''s body was completely photochemical. On the cube screen, only a group of human-shaped light and shadow existed. Moving it a little, it was a glare change, and he couldn''t see him at all.


    I was rather an ancient fairy sword, because I hadn''t been able to reach the level of fear, so I was held in my hand and still kept the original appearance.


    "The guardian of your fusion is itself a fear class?" Yedi asked Zhong Ziya admiring the fear.


    "Yes," Zhong Ziya replied.


    "With your strength, it should not be possible to merge and absorb such guardians. How did you do that?" Yedi continued to ask.


    "The contract for gambling," Zhong Ziya replied.


    Others may not understand what the gambling contract is, but Yedi is very clear. He asks solemnly, "What are you gambling with him?"


    "Number one on the list." Zhong Ziya replied.


    The Emperor Ye smiled: "Do you know how difficult this road is? It is impossible for an alien of all circles to make a semi-human being the final winner."


    "There is difficulty only to have fun." Zhong Ziya''s hand holding the sword was bright, and the ancient fairy sword and scabbard in his hand also slowly turned into light, and eventually turned into a light body.


    "Interesting, then let me see if you have the qualifications to get to the end." Ye Di stepped out, and Yong Ye descended on the fighting platform again, turning everything into darkness.


    Humans all over the world are dying uncomfortably. This is like going to a movie theater to watch a boring rotten movie. After an hour, I finally saw a scene of a beautiful woman about to take a bath, but the screen suddenly went black Being able to hear the sound of water splashes is really uncomfortable and wants to go crazy.


    Zhou Wenwen was also uncomfortable, because he couldn''t see what happened inside.


    But this state did not last long, and soon a light spot appeared on the dark screen, and the light spot became brighter and brighter, and finally illuminated the dark area like a volcanic eruption.


    At last, the light was too strong, which made people unable to look directly, and the eyes of the stinger could not be opened.


    When the light faded, the cube screen finally returned to normal, and you can see that the figures of Ya and Yedi appeared, and they looked at each other as if nothing had happened.


    "Who''s winning?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t see anything at all."


    "It''s terrible. You can''t even see that kind of fighting at such a level. If such a powerful man slaughters humanity, we won''t even have the chance to resist."


    Uh ...


    People talked a lot, Zhou Wen was also confused, he didn''t know who won and who lost.


    "I hope you can go to the end." Ye Di said, turned and disappeared into the night, just disappeared.


    "I will," Zhong Ziya replied.


    Cube''s screen went black, and then returned to the picture of the leaderboard. Ya ranked first is still Yadi, Yedi did not appear on the list, it is clear that Ya won again.


    �� After Ya won this time, those guardians did not go all out to challenge as before, not even one challenger.


    Because those guardians are very clear, only the fear level can overcome the fear level, and if they play the challenge again, it is not a challenge, but suicide.


    "There are less than forty hours left in the countdown. If this continues, Ya should have a good chance to win the first place?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    "He can''t get the number one." A slap-shaped human puppet came over to himself, but the sound made by the puppet belonged to the moon god.


    "Why isn''t it possible? He is already in fear level, even if he encounters other fear levels, he should have a certain chance of winning?" Zhou Wen didn''t know why Luna was so sure that Zhong Ziya couldn''t get the first place.


    "Like the Emperor Ye said, it is impossible for a different dimension to give a semihuman a first place." Luna answered.


    Zhou Wen groaned, "Human being first means that no alien race can gain control of the earth this year, which I can understand. But Ya can only be regarded as a semi-human. If he wins, wouldn''t he Means, has the tribe of guardians who merged with Ya won? Why not accept it? "


    "For non-My races, their hearts must be different, and this is also true for heterodimensional creatures. If Ya finds the strongest companion pet in this year, would you guess he would give them to heterodimensional creatures?" Luna He paused and continued, "The most important point is that the Dimension Wheel cannot be handed over to a creature with human blood, or even if those who have a different Dimension come down in person, in this world, it is impossible to defeat the Dimension Wheel. Humanity."


    "The dimensional wheel was created by a different dimensional creature. Can''t they even deal with the dimensional wheel?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Who told you that the dimensional wheel was made by a different dimensional creature?" Luna asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "Of course not, the so-called dimensional wheel is actually an accompanying pet." Luna said.


    "Companion Pet? What level of companion pet?" Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    "What level is difficult to say, but the owner of the companion pet is the companion pet owned by those with the strongest guardians in that horror era. In that era, they hit countless powerful opponents around the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the end, it won the first place, and the Yuan round played an inestimable role in it. "


    Luna paused and went on to say, "Know that in that era, the guardians were not as weak as they are now, because the war of the guardians at that time was very long, and all guardians had enough time to become strong. And At that time, the various races of different dimensions had just reached an agreement, and the supervision was not too strict. There were many horrific alien creatures coming, and they secretly controlled the battle of the guardians. In that era, they could blow up all opponents and stand on top of the world The strongest are all unimaginable beings. "


    "Which era of horror are you talking about? Who is the guardian who won first place? Who is his contractor?" Zhou Wen heard the cloud.


    "That human being is called Xuanyuan, and the guardian is called Xuandi." Luna answered.


    "Xuanyuan! Could it be Huangdi! Is there Chiyou among his opponents?" Zhou Wen was surprised and asked quickly.


    "It is true that there is such a person, that is also very likely to win the first existence at that time, and his guardian is the soldier master. I remember that if Xuanyuan had taken away the dimensional wheel at that time, the last human in that horror era might have won This is Chi You. "Luna said.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say that the Dimension Wheel was the companion pet of Huangdi?" Zhou Wen was even more puzzled.


    "Yes, the Yellow Emperor picked up the accompanying eggs of the Dimension Wheel, and the Dimension Wheel naturally became his companion pet. But originally, Chi especially had the opportunity to get the Associate Wheel of the Dimension Wheel. No, it should be said that the Dimension Wheel should belong to Chi Youhe The soldier is right. "Luna thought for a moment.

 Chapter 1078: Gambling contract

    | |->->


    Latest website: Luna was born on the moon, but she does n��t know much about the earth. What she can see are some major events happening on the earth, and there needs to be enough movement for Luna to see one or two.


    Like the ship that came out of the air that year, such a major event, the moon **** can see clearly on the moon.


    The original war between Chi You and Huangdi was not enough for Luna to observe, but later a huge meteorite hit the earth. If the earth is hit, I am afraid that most of the creatures will be extinct.


    The Moon God did not know what those strong men on the earth did, but in the end Chi You wore the armor of the soldier and broke the meteorite.


    The dimensional round associated eggs flew out of the broken meteorite, but Chi You and the soldier master had already overdrawn their power because of the meteorite explosion, but they were picked up by another human and guardian, naturally Huangdi and Xuandi ,


    "There is such a thing!" Zhou Wen listened to each other, wondering whether Luna said that it was true or not.


    However, Luna ��s knowledge is also very limited, and it is not very clear, because there was no such thing as a black cube in that era. The strong were fighting directly on the earth. Only when the fighting energy exceeds a certain level, Luna can observe Here.


    The explosion of energy in the Dimension Wheel, which was observed many times by Luna, should be the key to Huang Di''s victory.


    "No, since the Dimension Wheel is Huang''s companion pet, then it should belong to the dust with Huang Di. Why did it fall into the hands of other dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen thought of a very terrible question.


    "This is beyond my knowledge." The puppet controlled by Luna shook his head.


    When the two were talking, the black cube was bright again, and someone launched a challenge. The person being challenged was still Ya.


    "Dare to challenge in this era, the challenger must be extraordinary, must be fear level, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the challenger''s name.


    But she is unfamiliar by name, and is a guardian named Dong Shi.


    After a while, Zhong Ziya accepted the challenge and appeared again on the cube fighting field.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked into the cave world that entered the fighting arena. I saw a human wearing a gray armor covering her whole body. All she could see was the shape of a woman, but what kind of human was it. What he looks like is always young, but he knows nothing.


    "Is this the former guardian?" Zhou Wen looked to the moon **** puppet and asked.


    �� A few guardians who have been born in recent years can be promoted to fear level. As long as they are fear level, they are probably the guardians who have survived before.


    "I don''t know." Moon God''s answer made Zhou Wen a little depressed.


    No matter who his opponent was, Zhong Zhongzi went directly into a state of fear and turned into a ray of light and slaughtered towards Dong Shi.


    However, the figure of Wu Dongshi disappeared in front of everyone, as if it were invisible.


    "Sure enough, fear level!" Zhou Wendao was not surprised, at this time people who dared to come up to challenge Ya, it was not fear level that was strange.


    After the Dongshi disappeared, what could be seen on the fighting field, but only Ya like the glare, you can see the light and shadow flash continuously, Ya should be constantly attacking, he should be able to see the Dongshi.


    "Ya is in danger," said Luna.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown, he couldn''t see the battle situation himself.


    "Look at it yourself." Luna didn''t answer directly.


    "If I can see it, will I still ask you?" Zhou Wen said with a little depression.


    "Soon you will be able to see it." Luna said with a hint.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to discover that the light and shadow representing Ya actually gradually slowed down. Not only that, even the state of fear became somewhat unstable.


    After a while, Ya couldn''t keep in a state of fear and showed her figure.


    And his body now looks a bit wrong. The body under the robe looks a lot thinner, and a bit emaciated. Although he can''t see him, the body doesn''t feel like a young and strong one. The young man, on the contrary, looks like an old man who is about to die.


    "Time Power!" Zhou Wen immediately knew what was happening, and Dong Shi''s power turned out to be time.


    Zhong Ziya should be affected by forces such as time acceleration. The guardian will not die, and he is not afraid of the rapid passage of time. However, Zhong Ziya is not a pure guardian. He is half of human origin, or has a life limit. Will grow old.


    "Now there is still a chance to admit defeat, otherwise he will die on the fighting table. Unfortunately, he has a gambling contract, and admitting defeat is also a dead end." Luna sighed.


    "What kind of contract is the gambling contract?" Zhou Wen can probably guess what the rules of the gambling contract are, but still want to know more details.


    "The general guardian contract is an equal contract. Both parties can cancel the contract at any time without paying any price. However, the contract on gambling is different, especially in the case of Ya. His strength is not enough to absorb the power of integration. The guardian, therefore, can only agree to sign a gambling contract with the guardian. If he can win the gambling contract, then he can always own the body. But if he loses, I am afraid that in the end, this body is only for Others make wedding dresses, "said Luna.


    "He just said that the gambling contract is to bet he can win first, that is to say, he has no retreat now and must win?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body is old, afraid There is no chance of winning. Said Luna.


    "It should not be so simple." Zhou Wen stared at Ya.


    "He can''t resist the passage of time, and he can''t meet the Dongshi with the ability to accelerate time. I can''t think of how he can defeat defeat." Luna puppet looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You know what else he can do to help him Defeat defeat? "


    "I don''t know what kind of ability he has, but people like him should not be so embarrassed." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    But Zhou Wen''s picture did not appear. During the passage of time, Ya''s body died directly and fell to the ground, because the time passed too fast. When Ya fell, the body had dissipated into dust.


    Wu Dongshi''s body reappeared. She glanced at the scattered dust on the ground, but suddenly her face changed, and she immediately entered into a state of fear again.


    Suddenly, the dust scattered all over the place, once again condensed together, restored to look like Ya again, and there was no trace of oldness on his body.


    "Did you realize it now? It''s too late." Ya said, and stretched out his palm, only to see in his palm that a strange light sign was flashing.


    ֮ �� Where the Dongshi disappeared, the same light sign flickered, and suddenly pulled Dongshi''s body over, and Dongshi rushed to Ya''s palm uncontrollably.


    I have used several kinds of powers in a row without being able to get rid of Ya''s power. Even if time is slowed down, Dong Shi is still flying to Ya''s palm.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1079: perfect

    Watching Dong Shi admit defeat and withdraw from the cube fighting field, Zhou Wen also stood up.


    "Are you going?" Luna puppet asked Zhou Wen looking at it.


    "Always want to go back." Zhou Wen was also a little nervous.


    The shimmering promotion of perfect body should be perfect, but Zhou Wen didn''t know whether shimmering promotion of perfect body could make him promote myth.


    "Don''t you give me your companion pet to hatch first?" Luna puppet asked again.


    "Come on, I don''t have the mood to do those now." Zhou Wen sorted things out, making sure there were no omissions, and temporarily collected the Yutu and the Ice Lady into the chaotic beads, before waving goodbye to Luna.


    Took a deep breath, Zhou Wen switched to stealing the sky and changing the sun, and then used the low-light life and soul, and chose Earth as the teleportation target in the small universe.


    His body passed through the void at once, and it was only a blink of an eye. Zhou Wen found himself back on the earth, and he was standing in a desert.


    Almost at the same time, the shimmering light of the soul erupted with huge energy and quickly transformed, and the small universe in the body acted as if it had been activated.


    In the desert that originally seemed empty, a lot of energy appeared inexplicably. Those energy rushed from the sky to the earth like countless meteors.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback because those meteors looked so horrible. Even if there are 1.1 million earths, I am afraid they will be destroyed instantly.


    But in fact, they did not. Those meteors hit the earth, but passed through the earth. They did not collide with the earth. It is weird to believe.


    The meteor that struck Zhou Wen was integrated into his body and into the small universe, making the small universe in his body stronger and stronger.


    Finally, the shimmering soul has completed its final evolution and become a perfect body.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t come to observe what Weiguang Mingshun evolved into, and the magic scriptures in his body have already automatically operated.


    Zhou Wen was a bit surprised. Although the fanxianjing would run automatically, it was the first time that the fanxianjing automatically switched back when he simulated other vitality formulas.


    "Don''t you say ... are you going to be promoted to myth?" Zhou Wen''s heart was expecting and embarrassing.


    The killer''s life and soul are also automatically activated, holding Zhou Wen''s body as if he has been integrated with him, and infinite vitality is surging madly.


    I was looking forward to Zhou Wen''s promotion of the myth, and suddenly found that in my body, another vitality tactic began to operate.


    "The ancient emperor''s scripture ... how can this be ... The fairy immortal scripture is still in operation and has not been switched. How can the ancient emperor scription be operated at the same time so that there will be no conflict?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but found that he could not stop the body The vitality inside works.


    He doesn''t know what is happening now, nor is it a blessing or a curse.


    Theoretically, it is very dangerous for two different vitality tactics to operate in one body. Now the Fanxian Jing and the ancient emperor''s script are running crazy at the same time. Once there is a conflict, Zhou Wen ��s body must not be able to withstand the kind of vitality collision. The chance of dying from a body explosion is as high as 99.99%.


    At the time when Zhou Wenxian was uneasy, Xiao Prajna Sutra turned up.


    I was not just a small princess, but the various vitality tactics that Zhou Wenxiu practiced all started to operate at this time.


    Different from the usual switching of vitality tactics, the current vitality tactics operate at the same time. The ancient imperial scriptures, small Prajna, tactics, changing the sky, chaos first order, training qi tactics, demon gods, demon blood veins catalogue, various vitality tactics Zhou Wen''s body works together.


    Zhou Wen is now shocked and afraid. Others are practicing two kinds of vitality skills at the same time, and in all likelihood they will die from death.


    Come together with these nine vitality tactics, it is tantamount to registering with Lord Yan, if you can say that you can''t die, even Zhou Wen can''t believe it.


    Xun, but the nine vitality tactics in Zhou Wen''s body each operate independently, and there is no conflict.


    This feeling is very wonderful. There are many conflicts in the way of the nine kinds of vitality tactics, but I do n��t know why, except for the eight kinds of vitality tactics except the fairy tale, there is a feeling of running in nothingness.


    The eight kinds of vitality tactics seem to work in Zhou Wen''s body, but it is not in his body. It has a close connection with Zhou Wen''s body, but it is not completely attached to his body.


    It is a wonderful experience. The eight vitality tactics are all supported by Zhou Wenshen''s vitality. If it weren''t for the magical scriptures to provide unlimited vitality, it would be impossible to support the eight vitality tactics to run at the same time.


    As the eight vitality tactics run, a variety of different types of life and soul are automatically activated.


    What''s even more weird is that Mingge and Minghun were separated from Zhou Wen''s body to form independent individuals. Eight souls mingling with Mingge appeared in eight directions outside Zhou Wen''s body.


    The ancient emperor is the light and shadow of an emperor; Taishang Kaitian is a book; Zun Wangzun is the appearance of Zhou Wenshen; the new era is a ring with a clown pattern; the chaotic egg is an egg; the sword pill is still a pill. It has not changed into a sword; the blood map of the demon **** is a blood shadow, and the outline of the blood shadow looks like Zhou Wen.


    In the end, it is a constantly changing point ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like a point, but it seems that there are countless stars flowing in it, constantly changing.


    Zhou Wen knew that it should be the perfect body soul evolved by the low light, and he didn''t even have the name to see.


    Originally, these life and souls were condensed by Zhou Wen. Although they used simulation methods, they still had a sense of blood connection with Zhou Wen when they were used.


    ���� But now, the eight souls are strange and scary, and Zhou Wen can no longer feel the proper connection from them, as if they weren''t the souls and lives of Zhou Wen himself.


    They obviously enjoy the energy of Zhou Wen, but they do not belong to Zhou Wen. This feeling makes people feel depressed and almost vomits blood.


    The only soul that is connected with Zhou Wen''s blood is the killer, while the killer is emitting horrific killings, even Zhou Wen''s mind is affected to some extent.


    If not Zhou Wen''s willpower is far beyond ordinary people, at this time I am afraid that he has been controlled by the killing intention and has become a lunatic who only knows the killing.


    Buzz!


    �� At this time, eight souls also exploded with horrible powers at the same time. Those powers Zhou Wen couldn''t be more familiar with, and most of them had been used countless times.


    I only this time, those forces did not help Zhou Wen, but became his enemies.


    Wu Jian Yin is like a song, and the three thousand swords are blended into one pill. With the will of Supreme Kendo, Jianmaru is beheaded towards Zhou Wen.


    :. :

 Chapter 1080: Cut off

    Zhou Wen himself used the sword pill before, and didn''t feel how terrible it was, but now the sword pill has become the enemy, and he has realized how terrible it is.


    Under the pressure of the horrible sword, the killer''s will also broke out. Zhou Wen didn''t plan to take action, but his body was driven by the power of the killer, as if being embraced by a man behind his back, and launched an attack.


    Zhou Wen felt a little depressed, wasn''t this hitting himself? Jianmaru''s life soul and its corresponding life form were condensed out by him. If it was defeated, it would be a pity.


    Boom!


    Wu Jianqi collided directly with the killer''s strength, and Jianmaru broke his strength, like a bamboo, and stabbed at Zhou Wen''s palm at high speed.


    The closer the sword pill gets to Zhou Wen''s palm, the slower the speed and the greater the resistance to vitality. When there are a few centimeters away from the palm, the speed of the advance has almost stopped.


    Buzz!


    �� At this moment, the sword pill suddenly changed, and the pill body turned into a sword, which even broke through the killer''s vitality barrier, and the blade penetrated Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "Oh, father, I was hurt by my own cohesive soul, should I be the first person in ancient and modern times?" There was severe pain in the palm, Zhou Wen knew that he couldn''t hesitate any more, and wanted to cooperate with the killer seriously.


    It doesn''t matter if it was condensed by itself. If you want your own life, you must destroy it first.


    Xun Zheng wanted to pull out the sword piercing piercing the palm. On the other side, the blood shadow condensed by the demon **** body attacked Zhou Wen from the other side, and his body flashed behind Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen turned around and waved his fist, and he was about to hit the demon **** body, but the blood shadow that looked like Zhou Wen, but suddenly turned into a blood snake, wrapped around Zhou Wen''s arm, and bit it towards Zhou Wen''s neck.


    "Go to your sister." Zhou Wen made a quick decision and bumped into the head of the blood snake.


    But the blood snake changed again, fluttered and turned into a blood bird, avoiding Zhou Wen''s head hit, leaving several blood marks on Zhou Wen''s scalp, and injured his skull.


    The Emperor Taiguren and Zunwangzun also attacked from both sides, one fist with the glorious light of God and one with the invisible karma.


    Zhou Zhouwen used his left hand to pull out the sword pill that pierced his right hand, and his body moved quickly. He wanted to avoid the attacks of the ancient emperor and the prison king, and wanted to summon his own pet.


    But the companion pet didn''t respond at all, even the magic baby didn''t move at all.


    Two streamers flickered and came to Zhou Wen''s vicinity in a vacuum. Zhou Wen had just escaped the attack of the ancient emperor and the prison king, and it was already difficult to generate new power, not to mention that the two streamers appeared out of thin air, like a teleportation.


    Zhou Zhouwen could only try his best to distort his body, relying on his excellent reaction ability and calm head, avoiding the two streamers that appeared in front of his chest and back of the brain without being hit by the deadly attack.


    At that moment, two streamers disappeared and disappeared, but Zhou Wen saw clearly. One streamer was the new age ring soul, and the other was the perfect body soul that had just evolved.


    Zhou Zhouwen moved at a high speed and took the opportunity to blow a punch to the prison king. He wanted to kill one, and then besieged by eight souls. He could not use the companion pet, which made him overwhelmed.


    However, Zhou Wen ��s fist blasted on Prison King Zun, but did not hit the entity, but the palm seemed to pass through space and entered purgatory. The palm inside Prison King Zun ��s body was wrapped in flames at once, in the flame In the palm, the flesh on the palm quickly decomposed and peeled.


    Zhou Wen quickly put his hand back, but the injury on that hand could not be recovered.


    "Do you really think I am bullying?" Zhou Wen also had anger in his heart. The flying celestial body of the heavens unfolded, the sword technique of the anti-heart sword unfolded, while the figure moved like a phantom, the sword qi crisscrossed.


    I saw a big ball rolling over, and it was a chaotic egg. Zhou Wen''s sword gas was chopped on the chaotic egg, and it was absorbed like a sponge, and was absorbed instantly.


    When Zhou Wen used these souls to restrain others, he only felt extremely comfortable, but now that he is besieged by these souls, he knows how uncomfortable that feeling is.


    The thing that humans most easily ignore is what they already have.


    Until he became his enemy with his own soul, Zhou Wen didn''t seem to really see his life and soul, not that Zhou Wen didn''t understand them before, but he kept his angle.


    Zhou Wen was able to give play to their characteristics before, but he never knew what it was like to be attacked by the power of these souls.


    Except that Tai Shang Kai Jing has not moved, the other seven souls are besieging Zhou Wen, and it seems that Zhou Wen will be killed.


    Although Zhou Wen has pushed his own skills and strength to the top, in the case of one-to-seven, he still falls behind and is constantly hurt by his own soul. The situation is quite bad.


    On the contrary, Zhou Wen''s injuries made him calmer and calmer. The killer''s strength gradually merged with Zhou Wen''s strength. Under the blessing of infinite vitality, Zhou Wen''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    "I can unite you, and naturally I can destroy you." Zhou Wen''s eyes were quiet, as if the killer had been integrated with his body, instead of the lonely soul that embraced him.


    I watched Jianmaru fly again, Zhou Wen pointed to the sword and stabbed towards Jianmaru.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has already had the power to cut fairy.


    I used sword to sword, but Zhou Wen ��s sword qi and sword intention were stronger than sword pills. When the sword qi collided, sword qi ��s sword qi collapsed instantly, and even the sword body was shattered.


    The monster beast transformed by the demon demon body has already flung to the back of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen did not look back, and did not dodge. Instead, the body quickly retreated and hit the monster.


    The terrifying vitality directly smashed the monster beast transformed by the demon **** body into a little blood.


    Suddenly his left hand stretched out and grabbed his ears out of thin air. The teleported New Age ring was pinched by Zhou Wen and then pinched by his finger.


    Zhou Wen took every terror with the horrifying power to cut down the immortals, coordinated with his own strength and the blessing of the killers, and slaughtered towards his former soul.


    Every soul that once belonged to him was chopped by him, Sword Pill, New Age, Demon God Body, Prison King, Taikoo Emperor, Singularity, and even the chaotic eggs with the most powerful defense were split in half by Zhou Wen. .


    In addition to the power of cutting immortals, there is another important reason that Zhou Wen knows them too well.


    No one soul can stop his one-strike power. Once he used the power of the oil lamp to cut down the immortal power once, but now he can squander freely and feel no weakness at all.


    Only the last Taishang Kaitian Suspension was left there, and the rest of the souls that Zhou Wen managed to condense were all broken into dust.


    Zhou Wen looked at Taishang Kaijing, with calm eyes as before, raised his palm, and split like a knife.

 Chapter 1081: No longer make friends

    | | |->-> After the defeat of Dongdong World, no guardian challenged Ya, and the time passed by one minute and one second, until the last second of the countdown battle left, and finally the guardian challenged Ya .


    "It really won''t be so easy for Ya semihuman to take the first place." Zhang Chunqiu sighed while looking at the cube.


    "Even the Dong Shi who has the power of time has been defeated. Among the guardians, is there any stronger ability than time?" Zhang Yuzhi asked with some confusion.


    Zhang Chunqiu laughed: "Time is indeed a very strong attribute. Theoretically, time and space should be regarded as the top power among various attributes. However, in that realm, the birth of property is not the most important thing. As a result, the strength of skills is no longer an important criterion for judging combat effectiveness. "


    "How do you tell who is strong and who is weak?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "See who has the stronger will, see who has deeper wisdom, and see who plays better on the spot. At that point, there are only weak people, no weak abilities, any one ability, even if it looks weak, as long as When used properly, they can become the key to victory. "Zhang Chunqiu paused and added:" Of course, this means that in the case of little difference in strength, if the difference in strength is too great, it is another time. That ��s it. But Ya ��s power and ability should belong to the highest level on our planet, and there should be no absolute repressive power on the planet. ��


    "Why doesn''t it appear, don''t you say, there is a stronger natural disaster level above the fear level?" Zhang Yuzhi still looked puzzled.


    "Natural disaster levels can naturally crush fear levels, but in places like the earth, there are only two possibilities for natural disaster levels. One is the arrival of a different-level natural disaster-level strong, but the arrival of a different-dimensional natural disaster-level strong will be subject to the rules of the earth. It is impossible to exert natural disaster-level power at all. If the natural disaster-level power is forcibly used, it may even be directly under the myth by the rules. "


    Zhang Chunqiu organized the language and continued to say, "There is also a possibility that after the contract between the Guardian and human beings, the human body was promoted to the Scourge level. The guardians born in this era are too short, let alone promote to the Scourge level. No one can find even a few fear levels. So if there is a natural disaster on earth, the only possibility is the natural disaster guardian who survived the previous war. "


    "Like the one in our family''s tomb?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu did not answer, but just continued: "But the guardians who had survived the war in the past had great strengths, but the humans contracted with them could not live that long. After leaving humans, their power was once again affected. The suppression of the rules of the earth, even if they have natural disaster-level power, cannot be used on the earth unless they re-contract humanity. "


    "There are so many humans on the earth, shouldn''t it be difficult to find a contractor?" Zhang Yuzhi thought for a while and said.


    "It''s not that easy, there should be some kind of restriction, otherwise you think the one in our family doesn''t want to come out?" Zhang Chunchun Qiu smiled and said, "In short, it seems that Ya still has a chance, as long as he can survive it. The next single-dimensional challenge is likely to be the final winner. "


    "Brother, do you want Ya to win, or do you want him to lose?" Zhang Yuzhi asked blinking.


    "From my own standpoint, I hope he wins, but his chances are not high." Zhang Chunqiu answered very strangely.


    I challenged Ya to be a guardian. His name was Jiuyue, a very strange name. He didn''t appear on the list before. No one knew what kind of ability he had.


    After the battle began, he immediately knew what he was capable of, because his ability characteristics were too obvious.


    Teleportation, continuous teleportation, Ya''s continuous attack, did not reach a piece of clothing corner of Jiuyue.


    I just did n��t mean that Jiuyue wanted to fight back. Ya attacked him and then dodged instantly. Ya did n��t attack him and did n��t move. Rather than fighting, he looked more like delaying time.


    Xun Ya didn''t have too many unnecessary attacks. She went directly into a state of fear and turned into a light and shadow, but Jiu Yue turned out to be feared as well. After he became frightened, he disappeared more simply than Ya.


    He was just a fearful Jiuyue, and still did not want to fight back. He was still dodging. Now everyone can see that Jiuyue is delaying time, but he doesn''t understand why he is delaying time.


    "What does Jiuyue want to do? If you want to consume elegant energy, this should not be justified. His teleportation consumes more energy than elegant." Xia Xianyue looked at the cube screen, thinking.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan frowned as he looked at the screen. "I have an ominous hunch. I am afraid that the first battle this time will not end so easily."


    "Why do you say that?" Xia Xianyue asked puzzledly.


    "I don''t know, it''s just a feeling." Xia Liuchuan shook his head slightly, but looked a little dignified.


    As Xia Xianyue said, Jiuyue constantly teleports in a state of fear and consumes much more than Ya. If you continue to fight, Ya will eventually win.


    I just ya did not continue to attack, he stopped, out of fear, and sat down on the fighting field, placing the Taiko fairy sword on his leg.


    "Why didn''t you fight?" Jiuyue also got out of her fear and looked at Ya with a little doubt.


    "Don''t you need time to prepare for me? I''ll give you time," Ya said lightly.


    Jiuyue looked at Ya, and her expression became a little complicated: "You know I need time to deal with you, why not defeat me as soon as possible? If you are fast enough, you may avoid a lot of trouble."


    "The trouble that comes is always coming to www.novelhall.com ~ and I''m not afraid of trouble," Ya said.


    "Don''t regret it?" Jiu Yue asked looking at Ya.


    "I was born not to regret it, but to do what I want to do." Ya answered.


    Jiuyue looked at Ya and sighed softly, "If I can see you earlier, maybe we can become friends."


    "We will not be friends, I have stopped making friends long ago." Ya said.


    "Why?" Jiu Yue looked at Ya and asked.


    "Because I have only one life, too many friends are not enough points." Ya answered.


    When Jiuyue heard the words, he did not speak any more, but just looked at Ya silently. After a moment, Jiuyue said, "If you start now, if you can beat me in a quarter of an hour, you still have a chance.


    Hyuna had no intention to move, still sitting there with her eyes closed, Jiu Yue looked at him and asked, "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "No, I believe you are telling the truth." Ya said with certainty.


    "Why don''t you fight?" Jiu Yue asked strangely.


    "Because I don''t want to be your friend, I won''t take anything that belongs to you," Ya said.


    Jiuyue looked at Ya strangely, and only half a moment before she said what she wanted to say, but suddenly her look changed, she glanced at the void, and sighed, "It''s too late."


    In the void, a beam of light descends, illuminating the entire cube fighting field.

 Chapter 1082: Wheel of fortune pattern

    | | |->-> The moment when Tai Tai Shang Kai Jing was chopped by Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen only felt that his body had a strange change.


    The sigh of the mysterious life-frame king automatically turned on, and the killer who was integrated with Zhou Wen''s body was still erupting with horrific killing and vitality, even more terrifying than before when fighting the eight souls.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s own spirit of energy also erupted like a volcano.


    The energy generated by the three forces erupting together is unimaginable.


    There are countless mythological creatures that Zhou Wen has seen. Except for the mythical babies who have the ability to fear, various powerful mythical creatures, such as the candle dragon and the tyrant Beamon, can explode. It seems that there is no power terror that Zhou Wen has erupted now.


    Driven by such terrorist forces, Zhou Wen felt that his body was constantly undergoing transformation.


    This transformation is different from any previous one. The previous transformation is within the range that Zhou Wen can bear, but this time, the energy generated by evolution is no longer within the range that his body can bear.


    �� At the beginning of evolution, Zhou Wen was very worried that his body would explode because he could not bear the power.


    In fact, this is indeed the case, just for a moment, countless cracks appeared on Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood, like an egg shell about to break.


    He was at this moment of life and death, but the power of terror was flowing towards one place.


    That is a point, a point that seems to be nothing, like the beginning of the universe, and the end of the world.


    �� That point is like a real existence, and it seems to be just a conscious existence.


    �� A point between reality and illusion, it was difficult to determine its existence, but when that horrible power was injected into that point, that point gradually became clear.


    It is constantly changing and becoming more and more solid, but this solidification is very abstract. It does not really exist in reality, it seems only Zhou Wen''s own imagination.


    Gradually, the point became larger and brighter, and changed from a point to a roulette.


    And there are many weird patterns on the roulette.


    ͼ�� The patterns are very abstract. Zhou Wen sometimes feels that the patterns are like himself, sometimes they seem to be like killers, and sometimes they are like those souls that have been cut off by Zhou Wen.


    The ancient emperor, the new era, and the king of prison, as if there was a certain moment, it seems that some patterns are similar to them, but if you look closely, you don''t feel like it.


    It is difficult to say exactly what the patterns look like if you do n��t know the way.


    Even even the wheel itself, Zhou Wen didn''t know what shape it was, it was a disk, but it was not just a face, it had a spherical arc.


    He said it was a sphere, but when viewed at an angle, it was sunken, like a coin that was constantly changing and changing.


    "Is this the wheel of destiny?" Zhou Wen can feel that the wheel of destiny is inextricably linked to himself, just like a part of his body, as important as organs such as the brain and heart.


    But unlike the organs that grow on the body, it is independent.


    "What will be the wheel of my destiny? The absolute power of the tyrant is better than that of Mongol. The eclipse dragon''s cave view is the strongest, but those seem to have nothing to do with me ..." Zhou Wen did not know if his wheel of destiny would be what.


    Because there is no experience for him to learn from, maybe he was the first person to rely on his own power to promote the myth.


    The three forces are still pouring into the wheel of destiny that is taking shape, but even the wheel of destiny cannot seem to carry such a powerful force.


    Especially the energy flowing out of Wang Zhi''s sigh is almost endless, just like the universe galaxy.


    The energy that overflowed from the wheel of destiny penetrated into the flesh and blood of Zhou Wen, and the flesh and blood body that was being transformed seemed to have some inexplicable changes under the impact of those energies.


    Zhou Zhouwen and the wheel of destiny are constantly changing, especially the patterns on the wheel of destiny, which seem to be getting slower and slower, and some lines have stopped moving.


    Zhou Wen knows inexplicably that his wheel of fortune should be condensed and formed, this is the most critical moment.


    "What power will it be? If I can choose, I hope the power of the wheel of fortune is related to time and space." Zhou Wen felt that the power of time and space is easier to understand the origin of the world.


    To find out what the relationship between the different dimensions and the earth universe is, perhaps space-time power is a good entry point.


    He only came from the wheel of destiny, but did not see the patterns related to time and space.


    ���� On the wheel of destiny condensed and formed, many lines have been solidified, and those lines look a little messy, and so far no one can see it.


    Wu Zhouwen tried to find some rules from it, but the reality is that those lines have no rules, one from the left and one from the right, like graffiti.


    Most of them are curves, and almost no straight lines can be seen.


    "Ah!" After most of the lines were formed, Zhou Wen finally saw what the pattern was, and he was horrified at the same time.


    That is a painting, a portrait of a woman, but there is only one side face ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the whole picture is not visible, and there is still a real finish, just a torn side face is already beautiful and thrilling.


    But this is not the reason why Zhou Wen was horrified. What really astounded Zhou Wen was that he was too familiar with this woman''s portrait.


    This is the portrait of the woman on the anchor, which is definitely not wrong. Zhou Wen has seen it too many times and thought too many times. Except that there is no anchor, this is the portrait of the woman.


    As more and more lines are fixed, it also proves that Zhou Wen''s guess is exactly the same as the portrait of the anchor woman he has seen, except that there is no anchor.


    "Why ... why does the pattern of that woman appear on the wheel of my destiny ..." Zhou Wen''s mind flashed countless thoughts.


    Looking at the woman''s portrait with eyes closed, it is about to be completed. With only a few pens left, Zhou Wen suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    "That''s my wheel of destiny, why is there a woman on it?" Zhou Wen had some inexplicable emotions in his heart, which seemed to have infected the wheel of destiny.


    With the last stroke of the woman''s portrait left, the wheel of fate suddenly shines brightly, and the wheel of fate, which was fast rotating, suddenly stops.


    The next moment, the wheel of destiny moved again, but this time it did not move before, it turned in reverse.


    Following the reversal of the wheel of destiny, the portrait of the woman who has been engraved on the wheel of life is disappearing a little bit.


    I don''t know why, nor do I know what the consequences will be, but Zhou Wen feels inexplicably happy.

 Chapter 1083: Not carved

    The pattern lines on the wheel of destiny were reduced a little, and at this time, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh suddenly poured out even more crazy.


    He was just different from the one who helped the Wheel of Destiny before, at this time the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh was trying to prevent the Wheel of Destiny from reversing.


    The power of King Wang''s sigh is powerful and unimaginable. The wheel of fate, which had been quickly reversed, seemed to be stepped on the brakes, and the speed immediately dropped.


    �� The wheel of destiny has not completely stopped reversing, it is still turning slowly, just like the second hand of a clock, with each click, it clicks.


    This sound is not the beating of the second hand, but the wheel of fortune continues to turn because of the terror force bearing the king''s sigh, and a crack appears on it.


    Click! Click!


    ֮ The wheel of fortune turned forcibly, without moving a few times, several cracks have appeared on the body. If you continue, you are afraid that the entire wheel of fate will be broken.


    Zhou Wen only felt the whole body qi and blood rolled, his body seemed to be torn.


    He is very clear that if the wheel of fate is now broken, not only is the promotion myth failed, and he is beaten back to the epic level, it may even cause his body to be severely damaged, and it will be difficult to say if he can hit the myth level again.


    But Zhou Wen did not stop the wheel of destiny. He already knew that his life form was slightly different from that of ordinary people.


    The sigh of the king far exceeds the power that ordinary life should have. Myths can be killed with one thought, and the various gods in the temple dare not worship it. You must know that the creatures in the temple are likely to be fear-level. presence.


    As Luna said, his life form should not have been this way, because it was formed by some external forces.


    There is no doubt that the external force that affected him was the metal piece that recorded the fascinating scriptures. That existence that murmured in Zhou Wen''s ears like a female ghost appeared only after he got the metal piece. After that, Zhou Wen produced a huge Impact.


    Sugawara thought this week that with his promotion to the epic level, he had completely solved this problem.


    But now it seems that this problem has not been solved and still affects him, otherwise how can the woman''s head appear on his wheel of fortune?


    "Is the woman painted on the anchor the same person as the owner of the Mi Xian Jing?" Zhou Wen speculated.


    �� The Wheel of Destiny is still reversing, but the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh is too strong. The Wheel of Destiny is forcibly reversed, and there is only one. The Wheel of Destiny will smash the bones.


    Even though Zhou knew this result, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop.


    Maybe it''s related to Zhou Wen''s early life alone. From the beginning of his memory, he basically lived alone and decided what he should or shouldn''t do. Even Zhou Lingfeng didn''t force him to do anything.


    Now that the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh is forcibly involved in the formation of his Wheel of Destiny, coupled with Zhou Wen''s previous understanding of Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen firmly supports the reversal of the Wheel of Destiny, because his own feelings will not deceive others. At the time of the reversal, the comfortable feeling had made him decide.


    Even if the wheel of fate is broken, in the past two years in vain, he will never compromise, even if he restarts, and will not let Wang sigh control his wheel of fate and tell him how to go in the future.


    "On my way, only I can decide how to go." Zhou Wen watched the wheel of destiny break continuously, without impulse or regret, and was extremely calm inside.


    He is still young. As long as he is alive, he still has the capital to return. If he does n��t want to be himself now, do he have to wait until he is old and regret it?


    Click! Click!


    Xun seems to have sensed Zhou Wen''s conviction that the wheel of destiny is turning more powerfully, but every time it turns, it comes at the cost of its own fragmentation.


    Squinting at the wheel of destiny, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh forcibly controlling the wheel of fate has receded.


    �� The Wheel of Destiny finally restored its freedom, the speed of rotation accelerated, and the nicks on the woman''s head were erased one by one.


    The damaged wheel of fortune continued to absorb energy during this period, repairing the broken wheel body. After the last line of the woman''s head nick was erased, the wheel of fortune had already returned to normal.


    At this moment, the wheel of destiny stopped again. Zhou Wen originally thought that the wheel of destiny might turn forward again, and then re-integrate the nicks that really belong to him.


    But there wasn''t. After the Wheel of Destiny stopped running, the power that erupted directly caused a sudden change in Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen clearly felt that his attributes had been improved, and he was no longer restricted by 41 points.


    "The promotion is deified? But there is nothing on the wheel of my destiny?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He quickly turned on the phone and wanted to look at his information carefully to see what the wheel of destiny had. Kind of ability.


    Zhou Zhouwen is connected to the blood of the wheel of destiny, and you can feel that it has power, but that power is strange, which makes him unable to fully comprehend the mystery.


    �� But after opening the phone, a drop of blood was dripped on the phone, and a few prompt bars popped up on the phone desktop.


    "Promote to mythology and turn on the blood."


    "Promote to mythology and turn on the reincarnation function."


    "Promote mythology and start fertility."


    Zhou Wen looked aggressive, the first two were okay. Although I don''t know what the specific use is, I will always know.


    But what the **** is this reproductive function? Could it be said that he could not bear children without being promoted? Can he still have a cell phone to give birth?


    It''s just that Zhou Wen is not in the mood to study the new functions of the mobile phone. Now he just wants to know quickly what his wheel of destiny is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was reflected in Zhou Wen''s eyelids.


    Zhou Wen: Myth.


    Fate: Wang Zhi sighed.


    Soul of Death: Killer.


    �� Wheel of fortune: no moment (one turn).


    Strength: 42.


    Speed: 42.


    Physique: 42.


    Vitality: 42.


    Uh ...


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at each of his attributes several times. It is expected that he would break through the limits and need to absorb the results of various attributes in order to be able to rise to a level that can compete with real mythological creatures.


    The killer does not have the mark of perfect body, not because it is said to be weak, but with the promotion of Zhou Wen, the soul of soul has already possessed mythical power.


    The King of Sighs is still the same, without any changes. After stopping the Wheel of Destiny, it has nothing to do.


    There are no changes to various rare attributes. Rare attributes must absorb the attribute crystals by themselves, and will not be automatically upgraded because of promotion myths.


    The last is the wheel of Zhou Wen''s fate. Let''s not say what kind of ability is not engraved on his own. The next turn makes Zhou Wen very surprised.


    One turn of these two words, Zhou Wen has only seen it on the wheel of destiny of the devil, but the wheel of destiny of the devil is called a turn, and on his wheel of destiny, two words of one turn seem to be some Kinds of units.

 Chapter 1084: 1 mountain

    Uncut: Fate is uncut, and it is not over.


    Wu Zhouwen looked at the annotations of his Wheel of Destiny, but he was still confused. He still did not know what his Wheel of Destiny ability was.


    I also couldn''t care to see what the place was. Zhou Wen went directly to the game and wanted to try to see what role this wheel of fortune played in actual combat.


    At the same time, you can also brush up some mythic dimensional crystals, and first increase the attribute, otherwise, it is still a bit loss to face the mythical creature directly.


    I entered Lutai. There are the most mythological creatures in Lutai''s three-story building. Although the ability is not strong, it is a good place to brush the myth dimension.


    I first tried it with the one I met on the road, but Zhou Wen was very puzzled. After the Wheel of Destiny was activated, it immediately started to run.


    But nothing happened, that is, no attribute blessing, no strong attack power, and no special changes occurred.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen''s heart was extremely depressed. He now has some doubts, because of the reasons of reversal, which caused his wheel of fate to go wrong, and did not have the ability to get the wheel of fate.


    When Xuan rushed all the way to the underground sea, the nine true blood dragons had not refreshed yet. Zhou Wen was preparing to rush past, but he couldn''t help but look at the sapphire sky.


    The sapphire sky will have to be dead. Later, Zhou Wen observed many times, but he could not find the secret in the sapphire sky.


    But at this time Zhou Wen looked at the sapphire sky, but found that there was a huge creature in the sapphire.


    The size of the Jain creature is comparable to that of a dragon. It can be seen from any corner of the underground sea, but such a big creature has not been seen by Zhou Wen before.


    "Am I a blind man before?" Zhou Wen immediately rejected this idea and turned to ecstasy.


    ��Ȼ Of course he wasn''t blind before, so he couldn''t see the huge creature in the sapphire sky before, and there were only two possibilities left.


    One possibility is that the other party will be invisible. Another possibility is that the creature itself is fear level, so Zhou Wen can''t see it.


    The former is not very likely. If it is invisible, there should be other ways to sense its existence, but Zhou Wen used a lot of methods before and was unable to find it, but now he suddenly saw it, which is obviously abnormal.


    "I can see the horrified creature?" Zhou Wen''s first reaction was to summon the magic baby, and then put her into a state of fear.


    "Sure enough you can see it!" Zhou Wen almost looked at the magic baby, Xi almost jumped up.


    Before the magic baby became frightened, Zhou Wen saw her as if she was looking at the air, but after the magic baby became frightened, Zhou Wen could see clearly.


    ���� He noticed that a lot of changes have taken place in the magic baby, but he can''t see it before, and he doesn''t know what the magic baby looks like when he becomes frightened.


    The dreaded demon babies, the magic of their bodies is volatile, like the devil, with various shadows of horror, as if they would be chosen at any time.


    It was the babies themselves, not much changed, still wearing a dark purple armor, holding a magic sword in their arms, a bell hanging around their waists, standing indifferently there.


    Zhou Wenwen stopped running the wheel of fate, and the appearance of the magic baby disappeared in his eyes immediately, as if invisible.


    "Is the power of the wheel of my destiny to be able to see horrified creatures? This seems to be a little weak ... it can''t be considered weak ..." Zhou Wen felt that this ability seemed good.


    The reason why fear level is strong is that there are two key factors. First, only the power of fear level can harm the fear level. Therefore, no matter how strong the myth level is, it is almost impossible to defeat the fear level.


    �־� Fear level is invincible in myth even if the attributes are not much different.


    This is not without a solution. Zhou Wen owns the fear things of the Ice Dragon King. Using those fear things as weapons can hurt the fear level. This has been confirmed in Yedi before.


    Fear level Another horror is most of the fear level. Most people can''t see them. The unknown will deepen the fear. It also makes ordinary creatures have no way to fight the fear level creatures and can only be killed unilaterally.


    But it is not absolute. The fear of Yutu will not be seen, but it will be purely huge.


    However, this type is relatively rare in the fear level. Most of the fear level, ordinary creatures can''t see their feared appearance.


    Now Zhou Wen can see fear-level creatures, and possesses things that can hurt fear-level fears. These two points have greatly improved his strength.


    When I face fear level in the future, I will not be as passive as before.


    "Thinking so, my wheel of destiny seems quite useful." Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that it is very useful, but he still feels that this doesn''t seem to be all the abilities.


    Wu Zhouwen carried out some experiments, but found no other abilities that were not unforgettable.


    Knowing that this kind of matter can''t be anxious, Zhou Wen simply crossed the underground sea, let the magic baby kill Lulutai, killed all the fake fairies and fairies, cleared the three-story building, and finally broke out a 59 The power of the point crystallizes and the energy of 62 points crystallizes.


    Direct refining and absorption, the two attributes are instantly improved.


    Zhou Wen didn''t continue to paint because he didn''t know where he was ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    The transmission ability of low light is long-distance interstellar transmission, which can only transmit to the designated planet, but the accuracy is not enough.


    Now here is a desert, Zhou Wen doesn''t know where he is at all.


    There used to be low light and a new era. It is not difficult to distinguish one''s own position, but now all the life forms and souls are broken by Zhou Wen himself, naturally he has no previous ability.


    I tried to switch the strength and found that it didn''t respond, as if I had never practiced.


    "I''ve practiced the vitality formula for so long, is it so useless?" Zhou Wen shook his head slightly: "Forget it, let''s figure out a way to figure out what is here."


    Zhou Wen uses the listening to expand the scope as much as possible, trying to figure out where he is, but Sha Mo is in the range that the listening can hear.


    Only in the distance in front of Zhou Wen, there is a mountain, and the mountain is a little strange. In this vast desert, even a cactus can not be seen, and there is no water source, but the mountain is green. Vibrant.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, instead of walking in the direction of the mountain, he summoned the earth-walking beast and walked away in the opposite direction.


    There must be monsters when things happen abnormally. Although Zhou Wen is now strong, he doesn''t dare to break into some mysterious places without the protection of the Supreme Court.


    But the earth-walking beast came out hundreds of miles. When it came out, Zhou Wen was shocked to find that he had already reached the foot of that mountain.

 Chapter 1085: Bliss

    Zhou Wen looked up carefully and saw a monument standing in front of the mountain, with the words "Keleksan" written on it.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew immediately where he was.


    When he followed the elder brother Liu Yun to the Taklimakan Desert, Liu Yun had told him that there were four terrifying dimension fields in the desert.


    Huangquan City, the endless death valley, endless Xinghai Mountain Bliss.


    Huangquan City and Endless Xinghai, Zhou Wen has already been there, Ji Leshan just heard the name, did not expect this time to teleport back, but saw it by accident.


    Since Zhou Wen couldn''t get away, Zhou Wen simply couldn''t leave. He released the ice girl and the jade rabbit, holding the magic baby by himself, and carefully examined the stone monument of Keleshan.


    I saw a small hand motif underneath the stele.


    "Send a copy to the door, no less than nothing." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, patted the small hand pattern, and immediately entered the downloading screen.


    "Listening to Liu Yun, none of the people who have entered the Bliss Mountain can live out, and they don''t know what mysterious things are in the mountain? Now it ��s gone too well, it ��s not easy to mess around, or wait for the game to download, first Explore the way in the game. "Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, but he heard Jiaoshan uploading a whisper.


    I looked up and saw a group of beautiful women in bikinis laughing and laughing. They were dizzy.


    Zhou Wen sits outside the mountain, watching the beauties in trouble, his body seems to have an impulse from the main past, but fortunately, his will is firm, but just a turn of thought, let that impulse disappear.


    As soon as I thought about it, I ran the wheel of fortune, and then went to see those beauties, and my pupils contracted immediately.


    ���� Where are the beauties, which are simply gray mice that are strangely big and look ugly and evil.


    What''s even more weird is that the gray mice are standing like humans, wearing grey capes, and the evil light is flowing in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen summoned the Tongque Sword, flew out of the sheath with the blade of the flame, flew into the Bliss Mountain, and instantly killed several evil gray-clad mice on the spot.


    This time, it can provoke the rat''s nest, and a large number of gray-clad mice have emerged from the mountain forest of the Bliss Mountain. They have their eyes lighted up, forming a huge mental force field, and the more gray-clad mice, the mental force field The stronger it is.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that why so many people had come to Keleshan before, none of them could go back alive.


    �� What these gray-clad mice excel at is mental attack, and they can also concentrate their mental powers, and they work in harmony with the note-elves.


    It''s just that these gray-clad mice are more terrible, and the mental attacks are inherently difficult to defend, and they are all epic, plus a large number, I am afraid that even mythical creatures are easily lost by their spiritual attacks.


    At the beginning of the puppet, the Tongque sword had not been affected yet, he was still killing the gray-clad mouse, and he lit the flames all over the Bliss Mountain.


    But when thirteen rats in red appeared on the mountain of Bliss, the copper bird sword was also affected. Not only did he not continue to kill, he also turned to look at Zhou Wen and killed him.


    "Good guy, thirteen mythical rats, this is a little bit of bliss, isn''t there a fear of existence?" Zhou Wen felt the tremendous pressure on his mind, secretly in his heart.


    However, his willpower was already extremely tenacious. Now he is driving the wheel of destiny and can see the real bodies of the mice. He can no longer be confused. With a wave of his hand, he catches the copper bird sword against the water.


    But the mental strength of those mice is really a bit powerful. Under the force of countless epic gray mice and thirteen red mice, even the fearful jade rabbits have been affected.


    I saw the red heart in Yutu''s eyes, and walked slowly towards the immortal mountain.


    "Wake it up for me." Zhou Wendu felt ashamed for Yutu. Anyway, he was also a level of fear, and would be tempted by a group of mice.


    The Bingbing Lady summoned a huge ice cube and smashed it directly on Yutu''s head. The ice cube was torn apart, and Yutu was sober.


    "Although the Jade Rabbit is a purely companion pet of strength, it is not a specialty in mental power, but it is fear level after all, and it can affect it. The mental power skills of these mice are no small matter." The power skills seemed to have restraint, so she landed on the Bliss Mountain, and killed the rats first.


    The Bingbing Girl had no mood to play with these mice, and after being directly frightened, an ice burst exploded most of the gray-clad mice into ice residue.


    Thirteen thirteen rats in red also died, and a few were injured.


    Zhou Zhouwen saw the dimensional crystals and associated eggs in one place, and quickly summoned a group of music elves, and let them go in to pick up those dimensional crystals and associated eggs.


    Seeing the remaining rats in red trying to escape, the iced girl waved her hand, and the cold rushed away, all of them were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Seeing that the mice were all dead, the ice-cream woman was about to return, and suddenly heard a piercing weep coming from the top of the mountain.


    "Squeak!" The voice was extremely sharp. The iced girl was inside the Bliss Mountain, and when she heard the voice, her face changed slightly, and her body was full of ice.


    Zhou Wen put the note elves in the mountain of paradise, one by one, as if they had lost their souls, they drifted towards the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen was standing outside of Kyrgyzstan, and felt a spirit for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I could hardly help but walked into Kyrgyzstan.


    Fortunately, his will was really too strong, but he was slightly lost, and immediately recovered.


    The Jade Rabbit regained its skills, and Zhou Wen directly brought it back to the chaotic beads. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that after the first order of chaos, he could not use chaotic beads, but found his own vitality and still can open the chaotic beads. It has not been affected.


    This makes Zhou Wen very skeptical that those vitality tactics are not really unusable, but are temporarily unavailable for some reason.


    With her gaze fixed, she rushed towards the top of Jile Mountain, and soon heard a horrible collision of power from the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen saw that there weren''t many mice left on the Mountain of Bliss. He simply walked in and planned to pick up those dimensional crystals and associated eggs.


    Especially those dimensional crystals, now Zhou Wen just needs to replenish the attributes. The thirteen red-clad mice burst out with five attribute crystals and an associated egg, which just happened to be supplemented.


    Even if it is a mythical creature, it can''t resist the influence of the spiritual power transmitted from the top of the mountain. Zhou Wen can still maintain his self. After entering the Bliss Mountain, he picked up the crystals of the attributes. Increase your attributes quickly.


    Zhou Wen just picked up the associated eggs, and suddenly saw a streamer flying down the top of the mountain, which turned out to be an antique sword.


    If Zhou Wen could see the fear-like power, I am afraid that he did not know how to die, and he was beheaded by that ancient sword.


    :. :

 Chapter 1086: Carved

    when!


    The magic sword automatically came out of the sheath, blocking the ancient sword.


    I was a little surprised by Zhou Wen that the magic sword did not have the upper hand in the confrontation with the ancient sword, and it seemed that they were evenly matched.


    You must know that the magic sword is not only horrified by the magic baby. It also has the power to kill the devil. The devil itself is already a very powerful fear level. Under the blessing of this power, he only had a draw with that ancient sword. The strength of the ancient sword is surprising.


    "The Valley of the Dead Huangquan City, the endless Xinghai Bliss Mountain, I have already entered Huangquan City and the Endless Xinghai, there is a great horror in Huangquan City, without all penalties, can not see the real Huangquan City, the endless Xinghai also has the planet devourer Such a horrible existence. Nowadays, there is such a powerful creature in Elysian Mountain. While fighting the ice girl, it is also able to divide the ancient sword and the magic sword to compete. The four mysterious dimensions of the desert are not easy. "Wen Zhou was wearing a crustacean armor standing there to watch the battle. The shock wave erupted from the battle with the two swords spread to Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen''s body uncontrollably receding, and two feet plowed two deep trenches on the ground.


    In this shock, Zhou Wen discovered a strange phenomenon.


    Under the shock of the horrible sword air, Zhou Wen found that there were traces on the wheel of his destiny.


    Sugawara thought this week that it was the wheel of fate that was traumatized by fear of power, or that the injuries he had suffered during the previous reversal of the life wheel had not fully recovered. After encountering a strong force collision, it broke apart again.


    I soon found out that this was not the case, because in the cracks that gradually appeared, Zhou Wen felt the sword intention, a familiar and unfamiliar sword intention.


    "Three thousand swords in mind ..." Zhou Wen was surprised and happy in his heart.


    The sword intention is obviously three thousand sword intention, but it is different from the three thousand sword intention, and it is more powerful and horrible. That is the real mythical sword intention.


    "The power of Jianmaru is still ... so are the powers of other life forms and souls?" Zhou Wen looked at the cracks on the wheel of destiny and found that those cracks were a stalk-like sword. All the swords were It is the point of the sword that is condensed into the shape of a sword pill.


    After the sword pill was fully formed on the wheel of destiny, Zhou Wen immediately felt an unstoppable horror sword intention erupted from the wheel of destiny.


    The jade sword is like an emperor, and the sword explodes from within the fate.


    The ancient sword seemed to be affected by Zhou Wen''s sword. He dropped the magic sword, shot with a dreadful horror, and flew towards Zhou Wen in the air, almost in front of Zhou Wen.


    Qi Zhouwen felt that the sword in his body was full, and he almost exploded his body. He couldn''t help but reach out. His index finger and **** joined up as a sword, and stabbed it out fiercely.


    Boom!


    Xun Jian burst out of his fingers, condensed into a sword pill, and severely collided with the ancient sword.


    Ji Jian Wan was smashed by the ancient sword, but the ancient sword was also deflected by Jian Wan''s strength, deviated from its original trajectory, and flew past Zhou Wen''s cheek.


    Zhou Zhouwen was shocked and happy. The abilities of Jian Wan and Qi Lian were still there, but the way of existence was a little different from before, and it was more powerful.


    If they were simulations before, then they have been integrated into Zhou Wen''s body and become an instinct instead of simulation skills.


    Zhou Wen has not been happy for a long time, and suddenly found that Jian Maru''s engraving on the wheel of destiny disappeared quickly, disappeared soon, and Zhou Wen could no longer use its power.


    I lost the temptation of the sword, and Gu Jian no longer interested in Zhou Wen. After being caught up by the magic sword, he continued to fight.


    "What''s going on? The wheel of destiny has clearly portrayed the sword pill and has the unique skills of the wheel of destiny, why is it not there?" Zhou Wen frowned, carefully recalled what happened just now, and suddenly felt in his heart With some ideas.


    Zhou Wenning drew his mind and meditation, recalling his feelings of practicing Qi Qi Jue and his understanding of Jian Wan.


    Xu Xinnian portrayed on his own wheel of destiny. Sure enough, with his thoughts and the influx of a lot of vitality, the engravings appeared on the wheel of destiny again.


    In the end, those cuts turned into sword pills, but this sword sword looks different from what it was just now. This is a sword ball that Zhou Wen carved according to his own understanding, which is slightly different from before.


    The portrayal of Jianmaru consumed a lot of energy in Zhou Wen, but with the push of the killer, there was no problem with the energy consumption.


    Yi Jian Wan was 10%, and the sword in the world appeared again, attracting the attention of Gu Jian again. Looking at the ancient sword that was beheaded again, Zhou Wen stabbed Jian Wan again.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen was even more miserable this time and was directly taken out by Zhenfei, rolling down the Bliss Mountain like a ball.


    However, Jian Wan still stiffly blocked Gu Jian''s blow and broke his bones, but did not hurt Zhou Wen.


    �� As Zhou Wen thought, the sword pill was broken, and the sword pill on the wheel of fortune disappeared.


    "My wheel of destiny is not engraved. It is very difficult to leave a nick on it. Even if it is engraved, it is only temporary and cannot exist for a long time ... that is, even if I have the Wheel of Destiny ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s only temporary, and I have to portray it myself every time I use it ... but in this case ... Since I can portray the sword pill ... Can I portray other souls? Zhou Wen''s mood is a bit complicated.


    Although I finally found a way to use the Wheel of Destiny, this method is a bit weird. I have to describe it every time I use it. If it is a temporary battle, how can I have that time?


    But soon, Zhou Wen thought of another thing that excited him almost immediately to verify.


    Before, he could not run two kinds of vitality tactics at the same time, so he could not use two types of life and two types of life, but now it is different.


    If it is said that those vitality abilities have become his instincts, is it possible for him to depict two types of life wheel patterns at the same time, using two or more abilities?


    There was almost no hesitation in Zhou, and Zhou Wen immediately portrayed the wheel of destiny again with thoughts. This time he painted not the sword pill, but the emperor of the ancient times.


    He wants to try and see if he can draw another life wheel pattern, or if he can only draw Jianmaru.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was extremely pleased. As Zhou Wen understood and understood the ancient emperor''s scripture, she drew a pattern similar to that of the ancient emperor on that wheel of destiny.


    The reason why is similar is because the life wheel pattern is not the former Emperor of the Ancients, but an upgraded version of the Emperor of the Ancients, a real mythical power.


    With the ancient emperor-like pattern appearing on the wheel of destiny, a light and shadow also appeared in front of Zhou Wen. There is no doubt that it is an upgraded version of the ancient emperor.

 Chapter 1087: Not long enough

    /


    Zhou Zhouqiang suppressed his inner excitement and continued to paint in the blank space on the wheel of destiny. This time he painted Jian Jian.


    Ji Jianmaru was also portrayed on the Wheel of Destiny a little bit, and the ancient emperor pattern on the other side did not disappear. When the Jian Wan pattern was completed and Jian Wan broke out again, Zhou Wen groaned almost happily.


    Looking at the co-existing Jianmaru and the ancient emperor, Zhou Wen only felt that the goddess of fortune did not abandon him.


    "Thanks to the Jade Emperor God of Wealth ..." While Zhou Wen was excited, the ancient emperor''s light and shadow suddenly disappeared. The ancient emperor''s pattern on the wheel of destiny was disappearing, which was no longer complete.


    Zhou Wen found this depressed, even if not fighting, the nicks on the wheel of fortune will disappear quickly.


    "It''s true that you can''t engrav the two words, nothing can be engraved." Zhou Wen felt a little helpless, although he had the possibility of using multiple abilities at the same time, but because the characteristics of the wheel of fate were too weird, Making things a little bit of a hassle.


    "Is there any way to make the score permanent?" Zhou Wen felt that he should take a moment to study it, even if it only lasts longer, it is a huge improvement for him.


    Fighting against the demon and the ancient sword, the ice girl fought against unknown creatures on the top of the mountain, but Zhou Wen was painting and playing under the mountain.


    After various tests, Zhou Wen has clearly known that he can draw the previous eight souls, and as long as his own perception is different, each time he draws it will be different.


    The deeper Zhou Wen''s comprehension, the stronger the pattern of the wheel of destiny drawn, the longer he can stay on it, and the greater the power.


    The only thing Zhou Wen can''t draw is the nicks that should be given to the magic fairy verse, because he knows the magic fairy verse the least. The magic fairy tale does not require him to perceive or practice, and it will work by itself. , As long as the attributes have reached a certain level, you can directly advance.


    Bian Mingming is the basis of Zhou Wen''s own vitality tactics, but Zhou Wen knows it the least.


    "If one day, I can engraved the marks of the Magic Fairy on the wheel of destiny, will those marks disappear again?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment.


    There is no answer, but Zhou Wen has a way to make himself stronger. The deeper he understands the vitality formula, the more lasting the traces left on the wheel of destiny, and maybe one day when he is strong enough, those nicks will Will always exist.


    After understanding the situation, Zhou Wen put his mind on the battle of Kyrgyzstan. The magic sword and the ancient sword were still entangled, and there was no victory.


    However, the ice **** the top of the mountain seemed to be gradually falling behind. Zhou Wen operated the wheel of destiny, then portrayed the opening of the heavenly scriptures, and flew to a position near the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen soon saw the creature fighting the Ice Girl, which was also a rat-human, but the rat-human was more human-like than the gray and red mice in the past.


    It wears a white suit with golden silk glasses on its face and a white top hat decorated with black threads on the head, which looks very weird.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen was taken aback by surprise. He was the first time to see this kind of dimensional creature.


    What''s even more weird is that the Rat Man not only possesses powerful mental skills, but also has a very strange figure, such as smoke and mist. In his hand, he even holds a gun.


    The is not an ancient spear, but a modern heat weapon gun. It is a revolver style, a bit like the Smith & Wesson 500, but larger and with a thicker barrel. Most parts of the gun are silver-white metal, and there are a few parts with gray patterns, which have an indescribable beauty.


    The Bingbing Woman was able to resist the Mental Attack, but the pistol caused her a lot of trouble.


    �ƺ� She seems to be afraid of the bullet in the gun, she dares not to be hit by the bullet, she will dodge every time, so she will be caught in the downwind. It seems difficult to persist.


    Wu Zhouwen also couldn''t see what the power of the bullet was. Although he could see the power of fear, but the speed of the bullet was too fast, his vision still couldn''t keep up.


    "Ice girl, come back." At the same time as Zhou Wen''s voice, he has summoned the plantain fairy, and at the same time he also quickly retreated, and directly exited the area of ??Keleshan.


    At first it was that Taishang Kaitian had disappeared from the life wheel. Secondly, the attack of the plantain immortal did not distinguish between the enemy and me, and staying there was also an obstacle.


    She knows that the plantain fairy is so powerful that she can''t bear to kill the demons, and she is even worse.


    That weird mouse didn''t know the power of plantain fairy, watching a beautiful fairy sitting on the banana leaf floating around, picked up the phone and fired three consecutive shots at plantain fairy.


    Baguaxian muttered a small mouth, and the wind was too cloudy to blow out.


    Like the bullet time in the Matrix, the three bullets suddenly slowed down, and Zhou Wen finally saw the appearance of the bullet.


    The slug bullet looks like it is made of crystal, but it looks weird, like a little ghost shrunken into a ball, which is extremely evil.


    The three bullets not only slowed down, they even connected with frost. After a blink of time, the three bullets sprayed back in the wind.


    The weird mouse was blown out together, because there were no obstacles nearby, the mouse and the bullet were directly rolled out, and they flew to the distance with the sky of yellow sand, and soon disappeared.


    "I don''t know if the mouse is dead?" Zhou Wen watched the mouse blown without shadow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who wanted to pick up a dimension crystal or something, but didn''t know where to pick it.


    Even if he was really dead, when he hurried over, maybe the dimensional crystal had been taken away by other creatures.


    when!


    The ancient sword that I was fighting with the magic sword suddenly lost control, fell directly from the air, and fell to the ground, and there was no state of fear.


    "Oh, isn''t this sword a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the ancient sword.


    If you say that the ancient sword is a second-dimensional creature, being able to fight with the magic sword for so long is a bit scary, but it is acceptable.


    But if it was just a blade, driven by the mouse, it would be able to fight the magic sword for so long, which is a bit unusual. After all, the mouse itself does not seem to be so strong.


    Zhou Wenwen approached, carefully looked at the ancient sword that fell to the ground. I didn''t take a closer look at it before. Now I look at it carefully and find that this handle looks really strange.


    Looks non-gold, non-jade, non-iron, non-steel, and does not seem to have a sword blade, like a scabbard, but the interface of the scabbard can not be seen, and it seems to be seamless.


    The ancient sword was motionless on the ground. It is certain that the mouse was controlling it before. Now it is not known whether the mouse is too far away from it or because the mouse is dead. Anyway, the sword is out of control.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the ancient sword, and saw the handwriting engraved on the hilt. It seemed that when he saw it, his eyes were widened and his pupils contracted like a needle.

 Chapter 1088: Substitute hit

    At the hilt of that sword, the word "Fairy Killer" was engraved.


    "Is this thing really fake?" Zhou Wen stared at the ancient sword with wide eyes and couldn''t believe that it would be a real sword.


    It would not be a big deal to see the two words of slaying fairy individually, even a bit too tacky, but if you add a sword after these two words, it would be a bit scary.


    If there are three swords besides the sword, the sacrifice of the fairy, the trapped fairy and the absolute fairy, it is even more terrible.


    The four swords of ���� in the mythology and legends are the horrible existence that really kills the immortals and the most powerful magic weapon of the master in the mythology and legend.


    It is difficult to describe how powerful these four swords are. In analogy, the existence of a nine-tailed demon fox in the chess piece mountain should be no different from a chicken to be slaughtered on the chopping board before the real sword killing.


    The powerful existence that these four swords have beheaded and killed, and any one can be pulled out, can hang the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Don''t say four swords, just take one out. If you can fully grasp it, Zhou Wen estimates that he should be almost invincible on the earth.


    Of course, the premise is that this sword is really a fairy sword. This ancient sword may also have the same name, not the legendary one.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to risk, summoned the tyrant Beamon, and let it pick up the sword.


    There was no response from the Slaying Sword, and the tyrant Beamon held it and waved it twice. He did not find any special power fluctuations, and he completely lost the previous momentum.


    "How did the Rat Man control it?" Zhou Wen thought of it, summoned the Earthen Beast, brought the Sword of Slaying and chased the mouse in the direction of the mouse being blown away.


    Regardless of whether the sword is really an immortal sword, it has quite a lot of power. If you can figure out how to control it, it will be a great help.


    The fan of Banana Fairy did not know how far the mouse was blown out. Zhou Wen went along the huge wind marks blown by the wind. After running for hundreds of miles, he finally couldn''t see the wind marks, but he didn''t see the one. Weird Rat Man.


    "Did you die?" Zhou Wen used �� listen to search nearby and found no trace of the Rat Man, so he wanted to go back to Keleksan again.


    But who knows that after walking for a long time, even the shadow of Keleshan has not been seen, then Keleshan seems to disappear out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen knew that it would be very difficult to find Bliss again, so he had to open the phone. A copy of Bliss had been downloaded successfully, and he entered Blizzard from the game.


    There are many gray-clad mice in the game, and Zhou Wen is also very fun to kill.


    Soon there were thirteen rats in red again. Zhou Wen was not in the mood and they wasted time, so the magic baby released his magic sword and killed them all.


    Dimensional Crystals burst several times. After Zhou Wen absorbed the Dimensional Crystals, the power reached 67, the speed reached 71, the physical strength was 54, and the vitality reached 70.


    However, Zhou Wen''s mind was still on that weird rat man, and he did not look at his attributes carefully, and took the magic baby directly to the top of the mountain.


    I was puzzled by Zhou Wen that at the top of the mountain of Bliss, he did not see the weird mouse.


    There is a hole at the top of Laoshan, the size of the bowl mouth. When you look inside, it is bottomless, as if there is no end.


    Zhou Wen summoned the earth-walking beast to go down, and as a result crawled in it for a long time, and was not able to climb to the end, as if there was no bottom at all.


    "It''s weird, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen knew that there must be a problem in this hole, otherwise at the speed of the earth-walking beast, for half a day, I''m afraid that he has already gone to the other side of the earth.


    I thought of various ways, and even let the plantains infuse it with the wind, but the horrible overcast wind was so invisible, and I didn''t know how deep the hole was.


    Wu Zhouwen had no choice but to take the killing sword to the road and planned to return to Luoyang first.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen brushed various mythical creatures in the game, intending to upgrade his attributes first, after all, after all, physical strength is the root, and it will be cheaper in battle.


    On the cube fighting table, a white beam descended from the sky, and there was a faint light and shadow in the white beam.


    After the light and shadow came, it fell directly on Jiuyue''s body, and then passed away.


    "What was that just now?"


    "Did not see clearly, is it the companion pet summoned by Jiu Yue?"


    "A certain skill?"


    People talked a lot, and for a while they weren''t sure what it was.


    Zhong Zhongzi looked at Jiuyue, but frowned.


    Pu Jiuyue''s pupils turned white, although there was not much change elsewhere, but his temperament was obviously different.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Ziya asked looking at Jiuyue.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name." Jiu Yue looked at Zhong Ziya indifferently and answered.


    As soon as this word came out, most people understood what was going on.


    "I rely on it, that''s all right? Those guys of different dimensions are too shameful, right?"


    "Wheel-to-wheel warfare is not enough. Why are you still looking for a fight?"


    "It''s **** disgusting, although I don''t like people like Ya, but I hate such shameless guys even more."


    "Ya, kill him."


    Ⱥ The excitement within the Commonwealth is so exciting that even the demon heads overseas have no good looks at this time.


    "I really don''t think of us as human beings." Uesugi Nao murmured with a cold face. If she can come to power now, she doesn''t care what ya belongs to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She wants Go up and help him.


    �� Those who think like Nao Uesugi are not in the minority, but humans are not heterodimensional creatures, and no one can break the rules of the cube.


    But Zhong Zhongya did not have any emotions, but just said blandly: "Either way, I don''t have the habit of remembering the names of losers anyway."


    "Ignorance is also a kind of happiness, cherish this last happy time." Jiu Yue was not angry, and slowly raised her palm.


    û�� There is no shocking light on the palm of his hand, but he just grabbed it easily, Zhong Ziya, thousands of meters away, but he didn''t know how, but he came to him and grabbed his neck.


    It felt as if the space between them had disappeared.


    "Click!" Ya''s neck was directly broken, her head fell down.


    But the broken body of Ya broke out a cloud of white mist and turned into a broken head puppet and fell to the ground.


    The people who watched the battle first felt a cold sweat, and then they were relieved. Now most humans hope that Ya can win.


    Wu Jiuyue seemed to have expected this, grabbing the palm again, Ya who just appeared, once again in front of Jiuyue, the space between the two disappeared so much.


    when!


    This time, it was Yashin''s real body. He erected the ancient sword and blocked it in front of the palm of Jiuyue, but Jiuyue''s palm grabbed the sword with his neck and lifted it with the sword.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1089: Live longer

    | |->->


    Latest website: Zhong Ziya''s body suddenly turned into white mist and escaped from the hands of Jiuyue.


    The next two people are in a state of fear. Generally, humans can no longer see them, and they don''t know what the battle is like.


    However, judging from the short battle just now, Ya obviously fell behind, and Jiuyue ��s space power was very impressive.


    And the alien creature attached to Jiuyue has a powerful momentum, making people feel that Zhong Ziya seems not so powerful in front of him, like children and adults fighting.


    Zhou Wenwen has now stepped out of the desert and arrived in a city that has been abandoned by human beings. When passing the cube, he just saw this scene and stopped to watch the two men fighting.


    Others can''t see the fear-like battle, Zhou Wen''s wheel of fate moved, but immediately he saw clearly.


    Zhou Zhouwen was a bit worried. Zhong Ziya''s situation was very bad. The space power of Jiuyue was not just powerful.


    Because the strength attributes are not exactly the same, there is no way to directly compare the strength of two people. However, judging from the large level, Jiuyue has not surpassed the fear level, and it is still fear level.


    But his skills and understanding of using space power have reached a very terrible state, far from being comparable to the original Jiu Yue, and Zhong Ziya is far worse.


    "The guys of the different dimensions really don''t have any face at all. They let the natural disaster-level creatures control the body and power of Jiuyue. Although the power level is the same, their skills and realms are much stronger. Zhong Ziya''s integration The guardian obviously also has part of the power of the space system. The opponent is also a space system, but he has a deeper and stronger understanding than him. The opponent knows Zhong Ziya''s various abilities and knows how to deal with him, but Zhong Ziya The greater the ability to understand, the inequality of such information will cause huge advantages and disadvantages. "Zhou Wen saw the crisis of Zhong Ziya.


    Moreover, those battles before Zhong Ziya also exposed too much ability to let opponents know him better.


    Every move of Zhong Zhongya seems to be within the expectations of Jiuyue, the battle is very difficult, and the injuries on her body are increasing.


    If it weren''t for his various tactics and avatar abilities, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Jiuyue.


    However, �� surgery has its limits, and the avatar cannot be used all the time. It can be seen that Zhong Ziya''s situation is very bad.


    As soon as Zhong Zhongya emerged, she received another blow. The terrible space force directly tore Zhong Zhongya''s body.


    Boom!


    Xun Zhongziya''s body hit the fighting platform, and she was directly out of fear. Her white robe had been stained with blood, and a scar on her chest almost slid across the chest.


    He held the hilt with his **** hand, supported his body, and barely stood up. His body was still shaking, but the wound was still bleeding.


    "It''s not fair!" A young girl clenched her fists and called out angrily.


    There are many people who think like her, but they are helpless. Even if they know that they are unfair and cannot change anything, there is no absolute fairness in the world itself.


    Wu Jiuyue also got rid of fear and looked at Zhong Ziya, who was covered with blood, and said, "You can''t be killed by this blow, it''s already a fluke. You didn''t take the opportunity to quit.


    He said, Jiuyue was about to launch an attack and killed Zhong Ziya directly.


    "Are you a natural disaster?" Zhong Ziya held the sword handle in both hands, supporting her body so that she would not fall down, and asked at the same time.


    "You are not ignorant yet," Jiuyue answered.


    "The natural disaster level is really strong." Zhong Ziya continued.


    "That is a level that you humans cannot imagine, and that is also a power you cannot understand. In my eyes, you are no different from an ant. So do n��t try to be our enemy, it will only bring you human beings. Disaster. "Jiu Yue said for granted.


    "It''s a pity." Zhong Ziya sighed suddenly.


    "What a pity?" Jiu Yue frowned.


    "It''s a pity you made a mistake." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Jiu Yue looked at Zhong Ziya with interest. To him, Zhong Ziya was like a joke.


    "You shouldn''t come here," Zhong Ziya said seriously.


    "Why shouldn''t I be here?" Jiu Yue continued to ask.


    "I want to kill you who has natural disaster-level power more than killing you to this extent, so you shouldn''t come here." Zhong Ziya was still very serious, without any jokes.


    Jiuyue laughed, as if he had heard a very funny joke: "You think, you are also afraid to kill me? What kind of ignorance is this? This is the idea. Even if the power is almost the same, But the realm and understanding are different, and the actual combat ability is very different. I want to kill you, I just need to move my finger, even if you want to explode, it is useless, you can''t hurt me. "


    Jiuyue''s remarks hit people, but people can''t refute it, it is almost the most elegant of human beings, and he has been suppressed without resistance in the presence of Jiuyue''s alien creatures.


    People are silent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is nowhere in the heart for a vent of fire.


    It was Ya who was insulted on the ring, but these words of Jiuyue are not contempt for the entire human race.


    But Zhong Zhongya didn''t have any special emotions. She looked at Jiuyue and said, "Yes, your realm is very high, and your understanding of power and rules is far above me. Unfortunately, you don''t know humans."


    "Why do I need to know about humans?" Jiuyue has no mood to talk to Zhong Ziya, he raised his hand and grabbed Zhong Zhongya, the space between the two disappeared without a trace, Zhong Ziya arrived in front of him, It was as if he had brought his neck into his hands.


    Zhong Ziya, who was pinched by the neck of Nine Yue, gradually became hotter and redder, and continued to say, "If you understand humans, you should know that humans are a race that constantly makes mistakes and learns. Like you A guy who has a lifespan of thousands of years and can even live forever, won''t understand how powerful a human being has only a few decades of life. "


    He said, the momentum on Zhong Ziya''s body was suddenly strong, and the terrifying energy was like a volcanic eruption, which even shaken Jiu Yue''s hand holding his neck.


    "I was not born ten thousand years ago; after ten thousand years, you stood in front of me like a giant." The breath on Zhong Ziya''s body became more and more terrifying, and she had once again entered a state of fear, disappearing in the sight of everyone. , But his crazy voice was still echoing.


    "Everything that the years have given you is nothing but the great shore of that moment. The real you are a long-lived fool."


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1090: Really stupid

    How arrogant these words are, but the humans watching the war, only feel the blood boiling.


    "Good to say, cursing happily." Xia Liuchuan could not help but sigh.


    "It''s just a long-lived idiot, haha, funny guy." Zhang Chunqiu''s tears almost burst out.


    "Suddenly felt that it would be good if there was such a friend." The dugu song, which was always silent, suddenly spoke.


    "Unfortunately, he said he no longer makes friends." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "I regard him as a friend. Does he want to make friends have anything to do with me?" Dugu Song said blankly.


    "This is ... also ..." Zhang Chunqiu found that there seemed to be no way to refute Dugu Song.


    "The opposite is true. For such a funny person, I also want to admit a friend," Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    However, the Jiuyue was extremely angry, and suddenly entered a state of fear, to kill Zhong Ziya completely.


    Zhou Wen was very upset. Zhong Ziya was seriously injured. Those injuries were not fake. It would be too dangerous to continue fighting.


    But Zhong Ziya did not give up the plan to fight with the Vietnam War again.


    Only this time, although Jiuyue still has the advantage, he has not been able to completely suppress Zhong Ziya as before.


    Xi Zhongziya''s fighting ability is constantly improving.


    No, it shouldn''t be called combat ability, his power has not become stronger, but his understanding and realm of power is getting stronger and stronger, growing at an incredible speed.


    "No ... impossible ..." Jiuyue could hardly believe that such a thing would happen.


    In such a short period of time, Zhong Ziya seems to have fully understood and absorbed the various abilities and realms he had previously exhibited.


    �ֶ� The methods used before are no longer effective for Zhong Ziya. Jiuyue must use new abilities or a better understanding of the rules of strength in order to continue to suppress Zhong Ziya.


    But once I use it, I want to use the same method, but it has no effect on Zhong Ziya, because Zhong Ziya has understood the power and realm.


    He is also a space department and a fear level. The advantage that Jiuyue has is his realm and advanced understanding.


    Now this advantage is being quickly wiped out, and the look of Jiuyue has finally changed.


    Now Jiuyue only wants to kill Zhong Ziya sooner. He does everything he can to exert Jiu Yue''s power to the extreme, leaving a wound after wound on Zhong Ziya.


    I was just those wounds, and they were not fatal, and the probability of being able to hurt Zhong Ziya was getting lower and lower.


    Pu Zhongziya''s pupils have turned into a weird red, a blood-like red, evil and crazy, which caused a panic in Jiuyue''s heart.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Zhong Ziya was caught in front of Jiuyue, but at this time Jiuyue didn''t have the joy in her heart, but she felt something bad in her heart.


    Click!


    Ji Zhongziya''s neck was pinched again by Jiu Yue, but his broken body turned into a puppet.


    Pu Jiuyue''s pupils contracted. He couldn''t see this time, it was Zhong Ziya''s clone.


    Realizing that something bad is happening and wanting to use the space to be able to teleport away, but found that Zhong Ziya had already reached behind his back, and his blood-stained lips would almost stick to his ears: "I will cut you off Head. "


    Huh!


    Jiujie only felt that a huge force came from behind, and the body flew forward involuntarily.


    Bian Jiuyue wanted to stretch the distance of space, but suddenly found that his body seemed to be locked. He couldn''t stretch the space anymore, and his body retreated from the state of fear.


    Wu Jiuyue felt that there was something on his back, but he couldn''t see it, it was a weird scarlet pattern, printed on his back, exuding a wicked breath.


    Wu Jiuyue did not have time to see what was on his back, because Zhong Ziya had appeared strangely behind him, holding the ancient fairy sword in both hands, and chopped his neck at an incredible speed.


    Because Jiu Yue has withdrawn from the state of fear, all people watching the scene can see this scene.


    Boom!


    A light and shadow flew from Jiuyue''s body. Although there was still a chance to fight hard, the alien creature didn''t want to take his own life to fight.


    Just like Zhong Ziya said, his real strength doesn''t stop there. His real strength can easily pinch Zhong Ziya. He doesn''t want to fight like Zhong Ziya.


    When Wu Guangying soared, he glanced back, but he vomited blood almost with an eye.


    I saw the ancient fairy sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand, hanging around Jiuyue''s neck, and the blade was stuck to the skin, but it was not cut.


    "This ... **** ..." Guangying suddenly understood.


    If you can hold the sword in this situation and not cut it, then there is only one possibility. Zhong Ziya ��s sword was not intended to be cut. Otherwise, under such strength and speed, it is impossible to temporarily hold the sword. Before Everything he did was just terrorizing him.


    Under such circumstances, Zhong Ziya dared to do such a thing. If it was seen that the sword was just a false move, Guangying had a chance to kill Zhong Ziya.


    But Zhong Ziya not only did it, but the light and shadow were really frightened, and did not see the true and false of that sword.


    "It really is a fool." Zhong Ziya glanced at the light and shadow rising to the void, and muttered a word, and returned the sword and returned the scabbard.


    The light and shadow shook violently in the void, and then shot into the void and disappeared.


    "Haha, this person is so interesting." Xia Liuchuan was almost laughing and couldn''t stand his waist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not interesting, but he is taking his life and taking risks. That sword was a false move, I''m afraid he''s dead now. "Dugu song is content.


    "Dare to cut out such a sword in such a situation, this person is either a lunatic or an idiot." Zhang Chunqiu looked at Zhong Ziya on the stage with a strange look.


    "He is not like a lunatic." Du Guge said.


    ���� "So he is an idiot," Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Is an idiot? Very good." Zhang Chunqiu said thoughtfully.


    On the fighting platform, Jiuyue regained control of his body. He looked at Zhong Ziya with a complex look, but said nothing, but he gave his hand a fist slightly, and then resigned from the fighting platform.


    "Ya ... Ya ... Ya ..." At this time, many of the humans watching the war shouted Ya''s name, and even temporarily forgot the fact that Ya was only half human.


    Xunya was standing on the fighting platform. Although her whole body was bloodied, she was intimidating. Many guardians dared not challenge.


    The original fear-level guardians were few, and there were even fewer who could have such a state and understanding. No one who was willing to go to war could be sure of defeating him.


    Suddenly, Ya was ejected from the cube fighting field. At the same time, Ya''s name disappeared from the cube ranking.


    Everyone was embarrassed, and then suddenly understood what had happened. For a time, the entire Federation and overseas seemed to fry.

 Chapter 1091: people

    "I''m going, but if I can''t beat it, I will just get out of the leaderboard. Can I be more shameless?"


    "Can''t afford to play! Don''t play! Also hit your mother''s platform, you can directly designate the first?"


    "Ya ... so pitiful ..."


    "Go to your sister''s King of the Earth, Ya is the true King of the Earth."


    All of a sudden the whole federal and overseas community was angry, but what use was that? Ya is still kicked out of the list, and it is impossible to return to the list.


    Xi Zhouwen''s face was ugly. He didn''t think about winning or losing.


    Whether Zhong Zhongya can take the first place or not is wronged, which is not important to Zhou Wen.


    But Zhong Ziya signed the contract for gambling. If he didn''t win the first, then even if the contract for gambling fails, his body will be bitten by the guardian and lose himself completely.


    Now Zhou Wenhe can''t find Zhong Ziya immediately to see how he is going, but he doesn''t know where Zhong Ziya is at all.


    "Slayer, after signing the gambling contract, what happens if I lose?" Zhou Wen called out Slayer, and asked coldly.


    The killing devil answered with some gloats: "The contract on gambling has a strong binding force on both sides. Even a natural disaster-level strong, it is difficult to violate the contract on gambling. It is estimated that the kid''s body should already belong to that pair The guardian of the bet. "


    When he heard the killing monster say this, Zhou Wen knew that there was no hope. Even the natural disaster strong can''t escape the contract of gambling. Zhong Ziya Shiyou �� Ji�� is already fierce.


    "Does not let humans get the first place anyway?" Zhou Wen stared at the leaderboard with cold eyes, the anger in his heart could not speak, and walked towards the cube.


    If Zhong Ziya lost by himself, it was because he was inferior to others, but forcibly kicked him out of this way, taking away his life, leaving Zhou Wen unable to accept it, and a wicked fire in his heart had nowhere to vent.


    "What are you going to do?" Killing the monster saw Zhou Wen approaching the cube, and quickly chased up and asked.


    "Participate in the cube ranking battle." Zhou Wen answered.


    Killer quickly said: "Actually you don''t need to go, we are one, and I take the first is equal to you take the first. Now I rank first, I can guarantee that I can definitely hold the first position and get the dimensional wheel. . "


    Zhou Wen certainly knows that killing the demon is equivalent to him winning, but Zhou Wen doesn''t want to win that way and won''t let the killing devil win.


    Although the demon belongs to him, but the demon also represents a certain race in a different dimension. The devil wins and the race wins. This is not what Zhou Wen wants now.


    "You, stay here, waiting for my challenge, what to do, you decide." Zhou Wen retracted all his companions, leaving only the demon standing there, and then boarded the cube.


    �� Because Ya was kicked out of the game, now the first on the list is the original second killing monster. After Zhou Wen got on the cube, he injected his vitality into the cube.


    The cube immediately responded. Among pure humans, I am afraid that only Zhou Wen can activate the cube.


    Because the guardians and dimensional creatures have natural names, but humans do not. When the cube is tested, the name is blank, and Zhou Wen needs to fill it in.


    "People." Zhou Wen only filled in a word.


    Because there are no other guardians and accompanying pets to challenge the demon, after all Zhou Wen''s challenges have been issued, the cube picture all over the world shows his challenge and name.


    "People!" All humans saw this name froze.


    Because dimension creatures and guardians have natural names, even if the human and the guardian contract together to participate in the battle, the cube will only display the name of the guardian, not the name of the human.


    And this character is obviously not the name of the guardian.


    "Should be the same human as Ya?" People secretly guessed.


    "Even if it is really a human like Ya, it is as powerful as Ya, I am afraid it is useless, after all, it will still be kicked out. Those **** of different dimensions will not let humans get the first place, even if it is semi-human. "


    "It''s okay to win the killing monster and get out of breath."


    "It''s not that easy to win and kill a demon, that demon is definitely a fear level, unless this person is as strong as Ya, maybe there is a chance."


    People have talked a lot, and basically think that they should be half-human, half-guardian monsters.


    In fact, most human beings do not agree with people like Wang Mingyuan and Ya. The reason why they supported Ya before was that Ya was too good. Second, they had no other choice.


    Pure human beings can''t even keep their names on the leaderboard, and there is no chance to support them.


    While people were talking, the killing monster accepted the challenge. The screen on the cube screen turned into a picture of the cube fighting table, and the two bodies also appeared on the cube fighting table.


    One of them is to kill magic, but most people want to know what the guy who claims to be "human" looks like. Although he knows that it can''t really be pure human, at this time he dares to fight with his name. Most people I still have a deep sense of identity in my heart.


    But when their eyes saw the figure, they froze.


    That figure, dressed in human costumes, looks like a human from head to toe. Except for wearing a white jade mask on his face, it looks like a human.


    "It looks like you are alone?"


    "It can''t be a pure human, it must be a semi-human like Ya."


    "But he saw no sign of alienation at all."


    "Don''t you see him wearing a mask? The alienated part must be on his face."


    People talked a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen stood still and didn''t move, looking at the complex-looking killer.


    �� The mask on his face is called Moonlight Mask, which is transformed by the accompanying pet Moonlight Rabbit.


    The companion pet of ��ҹ �� is transformed by the pearl obtained from the moon god. Although it has a mythical foundation, it is still in the fetal class.


    Moonlight Rabbit: Fan Fei (can evolve)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent: Moonlight transforms.


    Associated state: face armor.


    The reason why ҹ uses the Moon Night Mask is because the moonlight transforms into this skill. Although this is just a mask, but because of this skill, it makes people unable to see his true figure and appearance.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to be famous. He just wanted to vent his anger and not let any guardian become the king of the earth.


    People saw that the demon finally moved, they stopped talking, and their eyes focused on the demon.


    Everyone knows the horror of killing demons, and even many people think that he is not weaker than Ya, only because he has some relationship with Ya, so he will give in.


    They also want to know how powerful the killing power really is.


    The killing of the demon stepped in front of Zhou Wen. Everyone thought that the demon was about to shoot, but the next action of the demon was to make everyone petrified there.

 Chapter 1092: Devil Station

    Killing the demon knew that it was time for him to choose the team, but he didn''t have much entanglement, so he chose to stand on the side of Zhou Wen directly.


    The guardian of the puppet was not really a pure alien dimension creature, but a tool made by the alien dimension creature. He had no feelings for the alien dimension.


    Of course, this is not the reason why he chose Zhou Wen, mainly because the magic baby is Zhou Wen''s companion pet. The magic baby must be on the side of Zhou Wen, so there is nothing to kill the devil. Where does the magic baby stand, he also Which side to stand on.


    It is not difficult to choose a team, what is difficult is how to stand.


    Killing the monster knows that Zhou Wen doesn''t trust him, and the magic baby listens to Zhou Wen at all, so the killing monster thinks this is a very good opportunity. If he does well and can get some trust from Zhou Wen, he can get rid of the "reserve The embarrassing positioning of "rations" may also be uncertain.


    I bit my teeth, and I had a decision in my heart to kill Demon, and looked at Zhou Wen and walked over.


    Everyone is looking forward to the start of a war, and their eyes are focused on killing the demons. Now they just hope that the demons and people will not disappear again.


    The demon did not disappear, and slowly walked to Zhou Wen, and then in the eyes of everyone''s unbelievable suspicion, like a knight, fell on one knee, pressed his right hand to the position of his heart, and said to Zhou Wen: "I use the name of demon , Is willing to sign a master-servant contract with you, follow allegiance forever and ever, until immortal ... "


    �� The world is so deadly silent that people can''t believe their eyes and ears.


    Guardian, but the guardian, what a noble and powerful existence, those human beings who have the guardian, without exception, have made great efforts to allow themselves to be recognized by the guardian, and then have the opportunity to sign with them.


    Many people even pay the price of their lives in order to be able to contract with the Guardian.


    I can say rudely that although the guardian contract is an equal contract, in fact human beings are the weaker party in the contract, and are the selected party.


    And those guardians, compared with the power of killing demons, is simply incomparable, too weak too much.


    It is unheard of for such a powerful killer to take the initiative to request a contract with the person in front of him, and also to sign a master-servant contract.


    "Can the guardian sign a master-slave contract?"


    �ȵ� "Wait, Killer wants to sign a contract with that person, that is, that person must not have contracted with the Guardian."


    "Can a human being with the Guardian be contracted with the Guardian? If not, will this person be a pure human?"


    ������ "It''s impossible, pure humans can''t promote myths at all, and it''s impossible to activate the cube to reach the leaderboard battle."


    "Who the **** is this guy? He just wears a mask. Can anyone recognize him?"


    I am not just ordinary people, even the old strong among the six major families, are shocked, they have never seen such a thing.


    "Lao Qiu, can you tell who this person is?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "I can''t see that there is some power in his body that changes his body shape, and now his body shape should not be the body." Zhang Chunqiu replied.


    Overseas also kept sending messages and wanted to investigate the true identity of the person on the stage.


    Zhou Wen looked strangely at Killing Demon, and he could probably guess the killing mind.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not talking, he had to keep the swearing posture of the knight unchanged, and kept comforting himself in the heart: "doing a full set of dramas, for the devil, I forbear."


    Zhou Wen waved his hand and motioned to kill the demon hurriedly. He didn''t care about acting here. Now he just wants to kill those guardians.


    Seeing this, he quickly got up and immediately got up and conceded to withdraw from the cube fighting platform.


    �� "I''m going, the guardians who come here for nothing?"


    "But that''s the devil, the top guardian, just refused it?"


    "Boss, don''t give it to me, I want it."


    "This world must be crazy, so the strong guardian actively requested the master-servant contract, and he even refused."


    "Is it really stupid to kill the demon? People don''t give him face like this, he didn''t even do it, and he gave up obediently. Isn''t that too ridiculous?"


    "I think it''s because killing demons knows people''s strength, so they will actively request the master-servant contract, and they dare not turn their faces."


    "People are more mad than people!"


    He is not only the earth, but also the alien dimension creatures who are watching this war are dumbfounded.


    There are many alien creatures who have experienced the war of the earth in ancient times. They are also one of the top guardians of the time.


    These behaviors of killing the demon are really strange to them, and they even make them doubt that the demon is fake.


    Soon, the different dimensional races issued orders to their guardians on the earth, asking them to test the weakness of the "human" and to find out what the "human" was.


    Because of the rules of the earth world, no matter how powerful the different-dimensional race is, if you come in person, you will be punished by the rules. At the most, you will maintain the level of fear. It may even fall directly to myth.


    They also could n��t come to investigate Zhou Wen in person. They could only observe Zhou Wen through a cube, and the information they could get was very limited.


    Zhou Wen had been thinking very clearly before he came to power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before he came to power, he had already painted too much heavenly scripture on the wheel of his destiny, and constantly described too much heavenly scripture, even if one The Shangkai Tianjing has disappeared, and the Taihang Kaijing can be supplemented by the later depiction, and the Taikai Kaijing can be kept open all the time.


    ���� For others, this will consume a lot of mental energy and vitality, but for Zhou Wen, this consumption is not much.


    Now he just wants to know whether the sacred rule that can break the taboo rules in various dimensions can resist the rules of the cube.


    If you ca n��t resist it, a different dimension creature can kick him away like Ya, then there is no chance. As long as you ca n��t kick, he will not let any guardian win first.


    However, Zhou Wen also knows that heterodimensional creatures will definitely not use the cube rule to kick him away.


    Judging from the previous actions of heterodimensional creatures, and the information he asked from the ice girl, there are many races of different dimensions, which restrict each other and even often initiate racial wars.


    Cube is not controlled by a certain race alone. After all, the winner of the cube will allow a race to gain control of the earth. It is impossible for a different race to completely control a cube.


    It is not easy to get the consent of all those in power and kick him out with rules. Even if all the big brothers can reach consensus, it will definitely take a certain amount of time, otherwise those guys of different dimensions will not use so much trouble when dealing with Ya.

 Chapter 1093: Tiger will be fierce

    The reason why Zhou Wen has kept the state of Taishang Kaitian opened is also just in case.


    In case those big guys just finished playing Ya, they are still having a meeting now, and by the way make a decision and kick him together, it would be too wrong.


    Fortunately, what happened to Zhou Wen''s worry did not happen, and no special strength came to him, but the challenge of the guardians appeared constantly in front of him.


    Wu Zhouwen glanced at it, and found that many guardians who had not yet been promoted to fear level had even challenged him, and could not help but move to accept the challenge of one of the mythical guardians.


    The guardian is named Flame War God, which family of his contractor is really unknown to Zhou Wen, but just looking at this name, we know that this must be the guardian of the fire department, and the ranking is not high. Ten did not go in, and the possibility of fear level was almost zero.


    People were disappointed when they saw that he had chosen the God of Fire instead of Dongshi, who had previously performed strongly.


    After all, the strength of the flames of God of War is much worse than that of the killers. Even the killers automatically confess defeat. The flame of God of War is even less likely to be an opponent.


    However, some people do n��t think so. Many human strong people now know that the guardian and human contract, the potential, not the absolute strength. Choosing "human" to kill the devil may also be because of his talent, not because of his strength.


    �� The human wearing the armor of the flame of war entered the fighting arena. He was a little nervous at first. He was afraid that the strange man in front of him was really as powerful as a demon. Then he would be in danger.


    I saw that the other party actually summoned the companion pet, and also let the companion pet rush up. Obviously, I was going to let the companion pet fight with him. I was relieved and my courage became stronger.


    "How is a companion pet? The companion pet is definitely not the guardian''s opponent, wouldn''t he want to win with the companion pet?"


    �� "Looking at the appearance of the accompanying pet, it seems to have the ability to fire."


    "Does anyone know, what companion pet is that? Why doesn''t it seem to have been seen before?"


    The companion pet summoned by Zhou Wen is the magic armor tiger soul armor, the mythical monster armor tiger soul, can be said to be the nemesis of the fire department, it is more appropriate to use it to deal with the flame war god.


    Zhou Wen did this because he didn''t want to scare away all the guardians at once, nor did he want the big guys to use the cube rule to kick him out immediately.


    In the event that the Supreme Court can''t stand the rule of the cube, at least he can kill a few guardians before being kicked out.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?" Seeing the monster armor rushing over the weird flames burning inside the body, the human wearing the armor of the flame of war sneered together, the flames on his body were large, and a huge flame sword was condensed. A tiger will split in the past.


    Tiger spirit will raise his gun to stop, after the flame sword hit the spear, it suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire, submerging the tiger spirit in the flame.


    Stuck in flames, the tiger''s armor was red, like an iron block in a charcoal fire, and it seemed to melt into the molten iron at any time.


    "What the hell, isn''t it a waste of time to use the companion pet to fight the guardian?"


    "It is not only a waste of time, but also a companion pet, a good companion pet, I am afraid that it will be killed soon, but it is a mythical companion pet, it is too wasteful."


    "Hurry up and fight like Ya, burst out of your power, kill the guardian."


    People obviously don''t want to watch the companion pet fight. Although Zhou Wen had a companion pet show before, it was only a show, not a real fight.


    If you want to use the companion pet to defeat the guardian, it is still an unlikely thing for most people.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, the Demon Armor Tiger will rush to the Flame God of War in disregard of the body, but its armor has been burned and turned red, and it looks very bad.


    Flame God of War once again cut out a flame sword, want to destroy the monster armor directly.


    The flame sword slashed at the monster armor, and the sparks splashed on him, as if the molten iron had splashed out, and the monster armor would also be backed by the hack, and the body was wrapped by more flames. You can''t see the appearance of a tiger general, but you can only see a figure wrapped in flames retreating in the sea of ??fire.


    "Did not die yet?" The flame God of War frowned slightly, intending to make a quick decision and quickly resolve this companion pet.


    After all, wasting too much time on an accompanying pet is also a shame to him.


    Gather strength, continuously cut out the flame sword, a note that the flame sword was slashed wildly on the monster armor in the sea of ??fire, and he continued to cut back. The iron splashes on the body seemed to be more and more, but they retreated. After retreating, it seems that the tiger general who is about to collapse is still not killed.


    Flame War God realized that something was wrong, and immediately decided to use the power of the wheel of fortune while the tiger was about to be repelled.


    The horrible flame turned from red to gold, rising from the flame of the God of War, condensing into a golden flame chariot, with a roaring war will, crushed away towards the tiger.


    ֮ �� Everywhere the gold flame chariot goes, everything is melted, and even the red flame, which also originates from the flame war god, is melted by the gold flame.


    Boom!


    The golden flame chariot hit the tiger''s body, and the flame wheels kept turning madly, it seemed to be rolling and melting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tiger''s body was pushed back by the golden flame chariot, very Will soon be pushed out of the sea of ??fire.


    At this time, it was discovered that the tiger was burning a mauve flame all over his body. It looked strange, even the armor was burnt by the mauve flame like amethyst.


    He didn''t even have any injuries, and the previous attacks did not hurt him.


    Hu Hu held his gun in his hands and blocked it in front of the golden flame chariot. The flame of the golden flame chariot did not hurt him, but made the flame in his body burn more and more.


    The God of Flame saw that there was a problem with the demonic tiger, but it was too late. After listening to the bang, the tiger slammed the spear in his hand and smashed the gold flame chariot directly into pieces of gold flames. Come.


    The next moment, the monster armoured the tiger with a weird look under his seat, snarled, and rushed towards the **** of flame.


    The flame war **** saw the situation is not good, summoned a dragon and a warhammer, which are mythical companions, he rode the dragon and warhammer to meet the monster tiger.


    With one enemy and three opponents, the monster armor will be fierce. The tiger jumped up and stepped down the dragon. The tiger''s claws left several burns on the dragon''s back. The purple flame wound made the dragon scream and fall.


    The fierce tiger rushed to the flame of war, and the tiger greeted the spear in his hand to the warhammer. The powerful impact force made the warhammer in the hand of the flame of war fly out of the hand. People also backed up, blood leaked from his mouth, and his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1094: Advent

    The people who were originally arguing about letting the "humans" move quickly, at this time, were quiet, watching the battles on the fighting field one by one, and their expression gradually became strange.


    According to two mythical companions, the dragon and the warhammer, and the power of the guardian, everyone thought that this was a battle without suspense.


    Now this battle is no longer suspicious, but different from their imagination, it is the flame **** of war that suppresses ����.


    I looked at the fighting on the fighting platform, like a demonic tiger and a monster general, a question mark appeared in many people''s minds.


    "What kind of companion is it, it''s so **** fierce!"


    "How could such a fierce companion never heard of it before?"


    "Spitting blood again, the armor of the flame of war are about to be cracked, or with the help of two mythical companions, the front was hardened like this, this companion is simply explosive."


    "This plot is not right, does it mean that the guardian must hang the companion pet? Why was this hanged?"


    "Should there be other big moves of Vulcan War God?"


    "Put a big hair trick, the previous Golden Flame chariot was his big trick."


    The tiger danced with a spear in his hand and smashed it into the flame of the God of War, directly smashing his breastplate. The God of Fire flew out like a sandbag. With the fragmented armor, the God of Fire was on the fighting table. Tumbled a long way before this came down.


    Tiger spirit will never stop, the strange flames of his body, like the demons and charms, came to the flames of God of War.


    Flame God of War and Tiger will fight, there is no chance of winning at all. The Tiger will **** so many flames in the early stage, and the more wars will only be stronger, the flame God of War will be too easy.


    The flame war **** sees the situation is not good, so he wants to admit defeat and withdraw from the fighting arena.


    Unfortunately, he was still one step behind. Zhou Wen didn''t know when he had arrived not far behind him, holding a grenade-like thing in his hand, and cast it directly into the **** of flame, then quickly retreated himself.


    Boom! Boom!


    The energy generated by the explosion of the grenade, which was split by the ancient species, directly exploded the original armor of the flame of war, which was already cracked and broken, and the explosion was continuous.


    After the explosion of the gigantic ancient species, it split into smaller grenades, and then continued to explode. The continuous explosion exploded the flame of war into a fragment of the ground almost instantly, and the dead can no longer die.


    "This is dead?" Still others couldn''t believe it, a guardian was just killed like this.


    "It turned out that the guardians were not as strong as they thought. With strong companion pets, they could still kill them."


    "The companion pet must be strong enough, that person''s companion pet is too strong."


    "The grenade companion pet that killed the flame **** of war just now looks a lot like the ancient split in the companion pet show."


    "You seem to really say that!"


    "This person, isn''t it the masters of those accompanying pets?"


    "I depend, it''s really possible!"


    ��ʧ The disappearance soon spread, and the major media began to report the news. After all, people were very impressed by the previous companion show.


    However, this time the battle did not stop the challenges of other guardians. Although there were many fewer guardians of the challenge, there were still many, many of which were also mythical.


    ���� In their opinion, although Zhou Wen''s companion pet is powerful, it is not insolvable.


    Zhou Zhouwen has mythical companion pets, and they have the same. As long as they are used properly, it is not difficult to defeat the monster armor.


    And many people have seen the problem of the magic armor tiger, knowing that the magic armor tiger should be able to absorb the power of the fire system, and very restrained the flames of God of War, so the flames of God of War will be so miserable.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the list of challenges and found that there was a dark messenger scared away by the demon, which is the guardian of Zhou Ming contract.


    "This guy dare to come up to challenge? Is he crazy?" Zhou Wen still knows about Zhou Ming.


    He didn''t deliberately understand Zhou Ming, but just as a background board to kill the devil''s name, many media have reported some things about Zhou Ming.


    Xun Mo likes to read those reports and deliberately reads them out, so Zhou Wen got to know some of them.


    As a selfish guy who fears death, he dared to take risks and challenge him. Zhou Wen felt that there was only one possibility. It was something that gave him such courage.


    "What will it be? Is it like Jiuyue, will there be a different-dimensional fear creature coming on him?" Zhou Wen thought again and thought it was impossible.


    �� How can a natural disaster-level heterodimension lose its bones and not pick such a low-level human body? If you choose, you will also choose Dong Shi and Jiu Yue.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought for a while, and chose the Dark Messenger as his next opponent.


    Zhou Ming, who quickly wore the armor of the Dark Angel, appeared on the fighting table. The first time after the appearance, Zhou Ming began to condense the door of darkness.


    Unexpectedly, this time Zhou Ming condensed the door of darkness very fast.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw the problem. Zhou Ming held a black crystal in his hand, condensing the power of the dark door, and most of it emerged from the black crystal.


    Zhou Zhouwen is not a madman like Ya, nor is he interested in knowing what a black crystal is, and how the dark gate is different from before.


    So he directly sacrificed the Xiaoling Sword. The smokey Xiaoling Sword directly broke through and assassinated to Zhou Ming. Before Zhou Ming condensed the door of darkness, he was killed together with the angel of darkness.


    Although Xiao Lianjian is not absolutely invincible, but now Zhou Ming is condensing the gate of darkness, there is no way to move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once he moves, the cohesion of the gate of darkness is interrupted, and the previous efforts are in vain. Already.


    Zhou Ming looked at the Xiaolian sword as if it came from Changhong, but did not mean to dodge. When the Xiaolian sword stabbed on the armor of the Dark Angel, a golden light bloomed from his chest.


    That is a golden mantra, which turns into a golden mask, protecting Zhou Ming in it.


    The night sword practice crisscrossed, chopped on the golden shield again and again, but they were not able to cut the shield open.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the golden shield and felt the power on it. Now even if he is stupid, he already understands it. Whether it is a golden curse or a black crystal, it must be a different dimension.


    Those who have a bit of vision have also guessed what happened, and they are worried about "people" in their hearts, and they are afraid that Ya''s encounter will happen again.


    Zhou Wen stared at the door of darkness. He knew that the method of different dimensions was definitely not so simple. The truly horrible things would definitely be in the door of darkness.


    "Are there any strange dimension creatures coming down through the door of darkness?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The dark gate condensed very fast, and it took a moment to take shape. With a bang, the dark door opened, and a roar sounded as if from the abyss, coming from the depth of the dark gate.


    "Is there really another dimension creature coming in person?" Zhou Wen stared at the door of darkness.

 Chapter 1095: Dark Domain Devil

    Boom! Bang!


    �ֲ� In the door of darkness, there were horrific footsteps, and every step seemed to shake the void.


    Looking at a black figure coming out of the door, Zhou Wen withdrew Xiao Xiaojian and did not continue to attack Zhou Ming because it was too late.


    Through the cube, people gradually saw the creature coming out of the door. It was a monster that seemed to be shrouded in darkness. The looming figure in the darkness was like a giant tauren.


    With huge horns, an arrow-shaped tail, and anti-joint legs, it stepped out of the dark gate and descended on the fighting platform. The whole fighting field seemed to be shrouded in that dark darkness.


    Unlike the night power of Yedi, the breath of darkness does not block the light, and you can still see the looming figure of the monster, but this seemingly unseen, it makes people feel more afraid.


    In an ancient temple on the plateau, an old man, while playing with a magical pestle, looked at the cube screen next to him, and saw the dark minotaur appear, and could not help frowning slightly: "Using the dark door of the dark messenger, The top-level fear-level creature, the Dark Domain Demon summoned to the fighting table, bypassed the suppression of the Earth''s rules, so that the Dark Domain Devil can maintain complete strength. Think of everything. "


    "However, can the demons in the dark domain really make them do what they want?" Jingdao Xianyan looked at Zhou Wen on the other side of the fighting platform, his eyes were flashing with a strange look, and he whispered to the magical pestle: "Let me see, Now, what step have you taken. "


    "It''s so shameless, that kind of creature is not something that Zhou Ming is capable of summoning at all, it must be those guys of different dimensions who are engaging in ghosts." Li Xuanqi said in a huff.


    The king deer holding Buer said, "The cube is originally the home of the alien dimension creatures. If you want to win there, you must be prepared for adversity."


    Wu Fengqiuyan also said: "What I am most worried about now is not this fear creature. I am afraid that the coach will be kicked out like Ya by the rule of cubes, and there is no chance of fighting."


    "This kind of thing, those shameless guys definitely do it." Li Xuan agreed with Feng Qiuyan''s point of view.


    Others don''t recognize Zhou Wen. They know Zhou Wen so much that they have recognized it from his companion pet. They are a little worried at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Wen is not so easy to get kicked out." Weigo said squinting.


    He came to the Wang family to tell Zhou Wen that he had brought some words to Li Xuan. Just when he saw Zhou Wen playing, he stayed and watched the battle together.


    "Lao Zhou has a lot of strange and strange abilities, but this is the opponent''s home field after all, the rules are set by others ... It''s hard to get it ..." Li Xuan felt sore, thinking it was the battle that decided the king of the earth , But the rules turned out not to be creatures on earth.


    "Darkness Devil, kill him." Zhou Ming pointed at Zhou Wen with excitement.


    Although he was not summoned by his own power, but a creature with a different dimension to help him secretly, but this is his closest opportunity to approach the King of the Earth.


    With the power of the Dark Devil, as long as he defeats this strange man in front of him, he will likely get the Dimension Wheel and become the King of the Earth.


    The devil in the dark domain didn''t bother him, but stared at Zhou Wen, a pair of blood-red eyes in the darkness, like a pair of huge red lanterns.


    Although the demon in the dark domain was summoned by Zhou Ming, it is not a summoning beast, but a very well-known creature in the dark domain, one of the strongest fear levels in different dimensions.


    If it wasn''t for some reason, the Dark Domain Devil would have been promoted to Scourge level.


    �� The different-dimensional boss who planned this action in secret, the reason why he found the Devil in the Dark Realm to come down with the help of the Dark Door, hoping to be once and for all, and not to have extra branches.


    I forcibly kicked Ya out of the game before, and it cost a lot of money to make everybody agree to use the regular power of the cube. Once again, not to mention the lion who knows that his family has no hope of winning the first place, what a lion would say, but it is not easy to invite all of them.


    "Human beings, such weak creatures, always cause a lot of trouble. Those guys were troublesome before. I didn''t expect these guys to be more troublesome now." The mysterious light and shadow felt a headache.


    Wu Mingming is just a creature that is too weak to even advance at the mythological level, but can see stitches and use all means to do something that makes them feel headaches.


    "Before dying, what other wishes do you have, if it''s not too difficult, the deity can satisfy you as much as possible?" Said the dark domain devil watching Zhou Wen.


    It is naturally not kind. This is also one of its abilities. If the opponent will shake, it will make its power even stronger.


    Although the opponent is just an earth creature, the Dark Devil has no interest. He treats Zhou Wen as an opponent of the same level. He just wants to kill the opponent in the most secure way in exchange for the benefits promised by the different-dimensional boss.


    ʵ�� The strength of a battle of the same level is of course a hard condition, but apart from this, the strength of a creature''s own will also play a vital role in the battle.


    "I really have a wish, not too difficult, I hope you can meet me." Zhou Wen thought seriously and said.


    A little joy in the heart of the Dark Devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I thought Zhou Wen''s will was a little shaken, so he asked, "What do you wish?"


    Zhou Wen looked at the devil in the dark realm and said solemnly: "Can you show me your true body?"


    The devil in the dark domain was a little hesitant. I did not expect Zhou Wen to make such a request, and immediately knew that Zhou Wen''s will was not shaken, maybe it was just delaying time.


    At the moment, the devil in the dark domain no longer wastes time, and the dark breath on his body soars like a tide on the fighting platform, which soon envelopes the entire cube and makes outsiders see nothing.


    But those dark breaths are not hurtful. To the eyes of the devil in the dark domain, the blood inside is getting heavier and worse, but under the cover of the dark domain, no one else can find it at all.


    "Come on, let me bring your soul into the dark abyss and enjoy the joy of degeneration!" The Devil of the Darkness approaches Zhou Wen with the dark tide, and at the same time the blood in his eyes is getting richer and he seems to have a certain This ecstasy power.


    Zhou Wenwen''s wheel of destiny has been running, and every move of the devil in the dark world is in his eyes, and when he sees those eyes, he just feels attracted immediately, and his soul is almost sucked in.


    Fortunately, his will and mental strength are different from ordinary people''s strength, temporarily stabilizing his mind, but pretending to be attracted to it, as if demented, he walked towards the devil in the dark step by step.

 Chapter 1096: whats the situation?

    ֮�� In the dark realm, Zhou Wen stepped towards the dark realm step by step, and soon came to the dark realm.


    "Come, go with me to the fallen abyss of happiness ..." The Devil in the Darkness lowered his head and stretched out his palm, as if to hold Zhou Wen, and his face was getting closer and closer to Zhou Wen.


    At the moment when his palm was about to touch Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the eyes of the demon in the dark domain, holding an ice crystal-like dragon tooth in his hand, and pierced it directly. s eyes.


    The tip of the dragon''s teeth almost touched the eyes of the devil in the dark domain, but suddenly a palm stuck out from the darkness and grabbed the dragon''s teeth.


    "Playing yin in front of my dark domain devil, are you still very tender?" The dark domain devil sneered, grasping Longya with one hand, and Zhou Wen''s body with the other, holding him in He held his hand and said, "No wonder dare to be so mad, there are things of fear, this is not something that any fear creature can condense ... ah ..."


    û�� Without talking about the devil in the dark domain, blood bloomed in his eyes, and the devil baby held the magic sword and pierced into its eyes.


    The response of the devil in the dark domain is also extremely fast. He stretched out his hand and wanted to pinch Zhou Wen, who was holding in his hand, but when his other eye could see the stabbing of its devil baby clearly, his hand froze, and his eyes were full. It is unbelievable.


    The palm of his hand was unconsciously released, Zhou Wen in his hand fell, and became a substitute in mid-air, and Zhou Wen''s true body appeared on the other side.


    The puppet magic baby succeeded with a sword and immediately retreated and fell into Zhou Wen''s arms.


    "No ... impossible ..." The devil in the dark domain stared at the demon babies, and the injured eyes healed quickly, but it didn''t attack Zhou Wen''s intention, but stared at the devil babies with horror, as if he saw a ghost same.


    Zhou Wen saw the strangeness in it, and had some bad feelings in his heart, and immediately took the magic baby back.


    The devil in the dark domain obviously knows the magic baby, or has seen a similar existence to the magic baby.


    Before killing demons was able to get to know the demon babies, Zhou Wen felt something wrong, but after all, killing demons was a guardian born on earth.


    The devil in the dark domain is not the same. It is a creature from a different dimension. It actually recognizes the devil and is so horrified. This problem is a little big.


    If the magic babies are really related to different dimensions, then he uses the magic babies on the fighting table and is seen by the big brothers of different dimensions. God knows what will happen.


    From the previous experience of Ya, it can be seen that those guys of different dimensions are different from human beings. They do not care about their faces. It is very dangerous to use whatever means to achieve their goals.


    Now Zhou Wendao is a bit lucky, fortunately he is the magic baby summoned in the dark domain, otherwise the magic baby will be completely exposed.


    Zhou Zhouwen already had a killing heart in his heart, and he was about to summon the plantain fairy, and then he tried to kill the devil in the dark area.


    I haven''t waited for Zhou Wen to do anything, but I saw that the demon in the dark domain suddenly took up the dark domain, and even the dark breath on his body completely converged, revealing its true body.


    The people who watched the war were staring at the black screen and could not see anything, but it was clear that the creatures summoned by Zhou Ming were definitely a fear-like existence.


    Many people are worried about Zhou Wen, that is, they want to know the result quickly, but they are also worried that when the dark space disappears, they will see the picture of Zhou Wen''s tragic death.


    I don''t even see Zhou Ming himself in the dark.


    Suddenly, the darkness on the fighting table disappeared fiercely. Not only the dark domain was gone, but also the dark air lingering on the devil in the dark domain was gone.


    At this time, many people saw that the real devil in the dark domain was not as huge as expected, but the height of more than ten meters was very majestic and scary compared to humans.


    It has a bull''s head and hoof, but its body and hands are human-like, and it also wears a black robe, which looks very strange.


    I saw the Devil in Darkness unscathed, and everyone was shocked. His eyes quickly searched the other corner of the fighting platform, worried that Zhou Wen had been killed.


    I saw Zhou Wen standing there in good shape, but also was not injured, and could not help but sigh of relief.


    "What are you standing there for? Can you kill him?" Zhou Ming was disappointed when he saw Zhou Wen was not dead. He immediately urged the Devil in the Dark Domain to kill Zhou Wen soon.


    Because the alien creatures in contact with him told him that the Dark Devil is invincible in the fear level. As long as he brings the Dark Devil in, he will be invincible.


    In the next second, the Devil in the Darkness finally moved, but its target was not Zhou Wen. He turned to look at Zhou Ming wearing the armor of the Dark Angel.


    Ѫ The blood flashed in his eyes, like the pupil of the devil. For a moment, Zhou Ming exploded together with the armor of the dark angel on his body. The blood sprayed everywhere, and the bones disappeared instantly.


    �� This change made everyone stunned, staring blankly on the fighting field, wondering what happened.


    Not only humans, but also many creatures of different dimensions are stunned. The big man who arranged the Dark Devil to come to the fighting arena, his eyes twitched, and his heart had a strong ominous premonition.


    Zhou Wen was also a little stunned, but soon came to mind: "Does this guy have the same relationship with the devil or the devil as the devil?"


    Zhou Wen was hesitant for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Would you like to continue to summon the plantain fairy to kill and kill the mouth, the power of the dark domain devil is very powerful, it seems not easy to kill and kill the mouth.


    And there is no cover in the dark area. If you want to kill the magic baby without using it, I am afraid that most of the abilities will be exposed, and it may not be as expected.


    After all, this is a fighting table, which can admit defeat. Zhou Wen is not sure that he can kill it before the devil in the dark domain admits defeat.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated and everyone was puzzled, they saw that the Dark Devil stepped forward suddenly, kneeling on one knee. Like the previous killing demon, it also put his right hand on his heart and lowered his head. . "


    "what''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t this thing summoned by Zhou Ming? Isn''t it a horror creature from a different dimension?"


    "Probably probably ..."


    For a while, the federation was like a fry pan. If it was said that the killing of the demon and the "human" were related before, it still makes sense, but the dark domain devil is a real dimensional creature summoned by Zhou Ming. Why is the screen black? Once on, then he knelt.


    Only Zhou Wen''s heart knew that the devil in the dark domain worshipped the devil, not his Zhou Wen.


    "Xiao Yanyan, pinch me to see if I haven''t woken up yet?" Li Xuan said strangely to Feng Qiuyan on the side.

 Chapter 1097: Xiaoxianxian played

    "Ah!" Li Xuan screamed, covering her already swollen half of her face, her fingers tremblingly pointing at Feng Qiuyan and jumping, "What are you doing with so much energy?"


    "Without a bit of effort, how can you be sure if you are dreaming?" Feng Qiuyan muttered to herself: "Looking at your pain, you should be sure that you are not dreaming."


    "Then you don''t have to be so hard? You want to pinch me? If you don''t have fine bones, your face will be pinched by you." Li Xuan said indifferently.


    "Such strength, others will die, you will not." Feng Qiuyan said calmly.


    Li Xuan opened her mouth and found that she was unable to argue, and she swallowed the words back into her stomach.


    But now Li Xuan can be sure that this is not a dream, the devil in the dark domain is still half-knelt there, lowering his head toward Zhou Wen.


    Due to the death of Zhou Ming and the Angel of Darkness, the Dark Gate also collapsed at the same time. The demon in the dark domain lost the protection of this layer of relations, and was immediately rejected by the rules of the earth. The dark breath on his body was rapidly fading.


    While the devil in the dark domain contended with that horrible rule power, he respectfully worshipped in the direction of Zhou Wen for three weeks, turned away without saying a word, resigned and withdrew from the fighting field, and returned to another dimension.


    Although the devil in the dark domain didn''t say a word, but anyone could see it, he simply worshipped Zhou Wen as a god.


    Before I killed the demon, I was only half-kneeling, but now the powerful alien dimension creatures in the dark domain have such a great gift, which makes people feel incredible.


    "What''s the situation? This person, shouldn''t it be counterfeit, powerful creatures?"


    "He can''t be human?"


    "I don''t look like ..."


    People are beginning to wonder whether "human" is human, but only human can use the companion pet, which shows that "human" is human, at least a semi-human.


    But how can a human being have such a glory, even let the devil in the dark domain do this great gift, but at a glance the horrible existence of the guardian is seen in front of Zhou Wen, but he is like a slave and treats him like a god. It''s hard to believe that he is really a human.


    As a result, many guardians who wanted to play in the challenge, hesitated at this time.


    The devil in the dark domain is obviously fear-like, and it is made by a different dimension. The strength is extremely horrible. That kind of existence is so embarrassing in front of this self-proclaimed "human" guy. They are really afraid.


    Don''t call it a human contractor, even the guardians themselves are afraid, even if the different-dimensional bosses behind them have repeatedly urged, there is no guardian dare to play for a while.


    The time passed by one minute and one second. If no one challenged within an hour, then "people" will win the first place on this list.


    After a few minutes of silence, a challenge was finally launched, and the challenger was Dong Shi.


    Wu Dongshi is a fear-level guardian with the power of time. When he enters the fighting field, he is immediately scared and disappears in the eyes of everyone.


    Others can''t see, Zhou Wen can see very clearly. Fear can''t escape his eyes, but after the fear of Dongshi, the body gains the blessing of time power. Under the acceleration of time, the body is incredible.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate to summon the plantain fairy directly. The fairy-like plantain fairy sat in front of the plantain fairy.


    The elegant and beautiful appearance immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    The Baxian fairy pursed her red lips and breathed a sigh of relief, and a cool breeze rose on the fighting platform at once, scraping towards the horrified cave world.


    Wu Dongshi summoned a triangular spine transformed by the companion pet, greeted the cool breeze with a bit of coldness, and wanted to rush straight through.


    Han Mang pierced the cool breeze, but it only advanced half a foot, while Dong Shi ��s body was blown out by the cool breeze, and he was directly out of fear in mid-air. He did n��t know how far to fly out. Disappeared within the scope of the screen and was blown away.


    "Is that ... is that companion pet?"


    "My God, that companion pet is too terrifying. It blows away the fear-like cave world in one breath. No wonder the killer and the demon in the dark domain are so scary to people. Such a powerful companion pet is simply invincible . "


    "Is this too fake? Those who were feared of the Dongshi were blown away."


    "What''s the use of being strong, the value of justice is justice. Just looking at the companion pet is so beautiful, you know that it is definitely invincible. If she spoils me, I will definitely be happy."


    "The beautiful human-shaped companion pet is still so terrible. How much suffering did the buddy suffer in the last life, in order to exchange for such a companion pet in this life?"


    Everyone was amazed at the power and beauty of the plantain fairy, and blamed her for the awesomeness of the former demon and the dark devil.


    I do n��t blame them for thinking so. The battle displayed by the plantains is really amazing. A small wind blows the fearless powerless and disappears. It looks too powerful.


    I just do n��t know, the plantain fairy is actually just a few tricks, except for the hair, she will not.


    Zhou Wen watched that Dong Shi was blown out by the overcast wind, and her body was almost frozen into ice in the air, and she felt that this time she was more ferocious.


    ��һ But the next second, when the figure flashed, Dong Shi returned to the fighting platform strangely and appeared in the position where she stood just now, as if she had never moved.


    Zhou Wen looked at Dong Shi with surprise, and asked, "Time goes backwards?"


    "I don''t have such a powerful force to make time go back, let alone time back, even if time is still, you and Ya would have died long ago." Dong Shi replied somewhat indifferently: "It''s just a time mark. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mark a point in time so that my own body can go back to that point in time. The maximum time that the mark can be effective is only three seconds. "


    "You should not have used this trick when fighting Ya, right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The ability that can only be used once, it will lose even if used, there is no need to use it." Dong Shi said.


    "So, do you think you can''t win Ya, but you can win me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At least there is a chance." Dong Shi said, and he was afraid again and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    The banyan fairy once again blows out the overcast wind, but the speed of the overcast wind, but it can''t catch up with the time-accelerating Dong Shi, the Dong Shi bypasses the Tai Yin from above and continues to rush towards Zhou Wen.


    Plantain fairy is a super **** of wind. She is not slower than Dongshi when it comes to speed. Under the circumstances that the time of the opening of the cave speeds up, plantain fairy still keeps up with her. A fan appeared in her hands, fanned the past toward Dong Shi, and her body disappeared because of her fear, as if it had become an invisible wind.


    This is a race for speed. The plantains and Dong Shi are incredibly fast, but most people can''t see them at all, they can only see the wind flowing on the fighting platform.


    After the plantain fairy was led away, Dong Shi suddenly summoned four mythical companion pets and rushed towards Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1098: Myth pet sea

    Most people don''t see the plantain fairy and the cave world, but the four mythical companion pets see clearly.


    "The golden three-headed dragon ... the wolf of the world ... the dark troll and the pharaoh ..." Many people immediately recognized the mythical companion pets.


    It''s not that they have a wide range of knowledge, but that these four companions are too famous.


    The golden three-headed dragon is known as the strongest companion pet in the North District, and the wolf of the world is known as the fastest companion pet in the North District.


    The Dark Troll is a well-known mythical companion pet in the Western District. Its physical strength is extremely powerful, and it has the power of dark magic. It is simply the best of the magic and martial arts. I heard that in the dark abyss, no one can kill it. Dong Shi even had a dark troll companion.


    Not to mention the Pharaoh, God''s companion pet with mythical magic power.


    Four such famous mythical companion pets emerged from Dong Shi at the same time, which made people sweat a lot for Zhou Wen.


    Because most people think that plantains are the biggest reliance on "people". Now plantains are being led away by the cave world. It is still unknown whether "people" can cope with these four powerful mythological companions.


    "Want to compare companion pets?" Zhou Wen watched the four companion pets rush over, and did not mean to retreat, and summoned most companion pets who had appeared on the rankings.


    Twenty-six demon blood real dragons appeared in a row, lined up in front of Zhou Wen. The last time he went to brush the underground sea, he got another one. Now he is only three away from the nine demon blood real dragons.


    And the demon blood real dragon is also very strange. If it doesn''t explode, it won''t explode. The associated eggs that burst out must be demon blood real dragons with different attributes. Zhou Wen hasn''t exploded demon blood real dragons with the same attribute.


    Zhou Wen himself speculated that it may be because the companion pet of the demon blood true dragon has unique characteristics, and after he burst out, no one else can explode in the future.


    Now Zhou Wen only hopes that before other people go to the underground to kill and kill the demon blood real dragon, he can explode all nine associated eggs to see how strong the nine demon blood real dragons are.


    "Wow ... six demon blood real dragons ... three golden war halberds ... split ancient species ... devil clown ... night sword ... and the fire knight who played before ... the invisibility cloak should be here too ... ... these companions actually belong to the same person ... "


    "What kind of character is this ... six demon blood real dragons ... three golden war halberds ... let me go ..."


    �� "Coupled with that beautiful fairy-like companion pet, how many mythical companion pets does this guy hold?"


    "Does this guy have a leg with the goddess of luck? Why did he get all the good pets?"


    Everyone was shocked for a while. The four mythical companion pets in Dong Shi just now were already amazing, but now the companion pets summoned by Zhou Wen can no longer be called battle arrays. They are simply pet seas.


    Sugawara''s aggressive gold three-headed dragon was surrounded by six demon blood real dragons at once, and Pharaoh was chased and killed by three golden warfare halberds. The Xiaolian sword turned into a terrifying sword, and has been around the wolf of the world, and the wolf of the world has one after another sword marks, blood stained red fur.


    Everyone else thought that it was injured by the sword qi of Xiaolian sword, but in fact it was the invisible Hanguang and Xiaolian sword that matched, but others could not see it.


    The slayer armor tiger general, the devil clown, and the split ancient puppet war against the dark trolls. It only took a moment for the flesh of the dark trolls to explode.


    What kind of magic martial arts, after being hit by the devil clown''s magic ball, he immediately became at a loss. He couldn''t hit anything, but he could only be bullied by the monster armor, and he couldn''t escape the explosion that split the ancient species.


    Split ancient species ��� As long as you do not explode nine times in a row, you can slowly recover without worrying.


    The people who watched the battle this time were regarded as cool. Before the previous fear-level battles, they could not see it at all. They had all kinds of imaginations and guesses, and they were not depressed.


    Although the mythical companion pet battle now, although it may not be as strong as fear level, it looks very enjoyable.


    The only bad thing is that Dongshi''s companions are being beaten up. They can only be beaten. They can occasionally fight back and can''t set off too much waves.


    "If I had so many powerful companions, I would dare to fight with those guardians."


    �� "I ��, as long as I have the beautiful fairy companion pet, that is enough to have the whole world, and fight for a hair!"


    Settle down in Luoyang.


    "Overseer, Master Wen''s companion pet army is really terrible, so many mythical companion pets, I am afraid that they have the ability to sweep the Federation." An Sheng said while watching the live broadcast.


    "The companion pet is only an external force after all." An Tianzuo said.


    "The companion pet is an external force, the guardian is an external force, and the gun is also an external force. Human beings are good at using external forces. Master Wen has already achieved the ultimate in companion pets. I am afraid no one on earth can compare with him. The companion is pet. "An Sheng said.


    Wu Antian Zuo frowned and said, "You have time to think about so many words, and why don''t you think about how to solve the accelerator problem?"


    "Yes, Lord Warlord, I''ll think about it." An Sheng found himself a little smug, knowing that something was bad, and after a military ceremony, he turned around and wanted to walk away.


    "Come back." An Tianzuo coldly.


    �� "Overseer, I really know I''m wrong." An Sheng turned back bitterly.


    An Tianzuo snorted coldly: "You can just brag about yourself here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the kid also thinks that he has those companion pets, he is invincible, I''m afraid he won''t even know how he died. But It ��s good to be dead. It can also make people clean. ��


    "Mr. Overseer, do you mean? What measures does the different dimension have to restrain Master Wen''s companion pet?" An Sheng asked cautiously.


    "Why don''t you take a different dimension, as far as I know, there is a guardian who has a seal-like skill, but not the seal''s body, but the seal''s companion pet. Under his influence, anyone can even companion pet If you ca n��t summon it, if the kid is as arrogant as you are, you will surely die. ��An Tianzuo drank a glass of water and added:�� This kind of guy is dead, so you can save trouble. The Confederacy is chaotic enough, and one less evil. "


    �� "Overseer, when this battle is over, I will find a way to notify Master Wen?" An Sheng said.


    "You want to inform him that it is your own business and ask me what to do? I wish that the troublemaker had learned a little lessons." An Tianzuo said blankly.


    "Yes, I want to tell Master Wen himself that you have nothing to do with the Overseer." An Sheng spoke, eyes narrowed to An Tianzuo: "But I don''t know where Master Wen is now, how can I contact him What about? "


    "Don''t look at me, don''t make me ringtone ideas, don''t think I will lend them to you." An Tianzuo turned around, drinking tea and said to himself.

 Chapter 1099: Blood Witch

    Rather than saying that Dongshi led away the plantain fairy, it is better to say that plantain fairy entangled Dongshi. The killing Dongshi can only keep running away, and he dare not catch the overcast wind of plantain fairy.


    Seeing that his companion pet was about to be siege to the death by death, he was not an opponent of the plantain fairy, but could only admit defeat and withdrew from the cube.


    "That''s fun, it''s so cool to watch."


    "It turns out that the companion pet can be so powerful. A pure companion can defeat the guardian, and the guardian is nothing great."


    "That beautiful fairy companion pet is just my dream lover. When can I have such a companion pet?"


    Because no one challenged, Zhou Wen also left the cube temporarily.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang, which made him feel a little strange, because there was no signal at all here, he tried to contact Li Xuan before and they could not be reached.


    I took out my phone and saw it. It was called by Anson.


    "Asheng, how did you get through?" Zhou Wen glanced at his cell phone and found that there was still no signal, but the call was normal.


    "Thanks ..." Before An Sheng''s words were finished, An Tianzuo, who was sitting in an office chair, looked up and stared, and immediately changed his mouth and said, "It''s just a special companion pet. Don''t say this, Master Wen , You have to be careful of a guardian named Blood Witch, who has the ability to seal the companion pet, no one can use the companion pet in front of him, Governor ... Dudu ... "


    Wu Ansheng just wanted to say the word "Overseer" and only said one word. An Tianzuo reached out and took back the bell in An Sheng''s hand. An Sheng could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Hey ... Asheng ... Hey ..." Zhou Wen suddenly couldn''t hear the sound. He looked at the screen of the mobile phone and found that it was disconnected, but then he couldn''t dial anymore, there was no signal at all.


    "What kind of companion pet, can I get the signal forcibly, and then I have to find a way to get one." Although Zhou Wen rarely calls, he is annoyed when there is no signal.


    "Is it a blood witch? I don''t know if Taishang Kaitian can resist the power of the seal. Is the seal a rule-like force?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that relying on Taishang Kaitian was not safe. You still have to rely on yourself.


    As for whether or not the blood witch will appear, Zhou Wen has no doubt at all. Those big brothers of different dimensions will definitely not watch him take the first place. As long as there is such a guardian, 99% will come to deal with him. There is also a one percent chance that they have perpetuated Zhou Wen.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and more than half an hour has passed. There is still no guardian to challenge Zhou Wen, and people are still excitedly discussing the various companion pets used by Zhou Wen.


    The major media are analyzing Zhou Wen''s various companion pets, especially the plantain fairy. Almost all the media''s front page headlines use her as the cover.


    �� Li Benyi''s action was the fastest. He had done a lot of companion pets when he showed off his pets, but it wasn''t too hot at that time.


    The dolls and dolls of Li Benyi''s family started to sell well, but the good guardian dolls and dolls that had sold well before had a lot less in the market, and almost no one wanted them.


    In the past, I did n��t have a choice. I felt that the guardian was too powerful and could only support the guardian.


    But now many companion pets of "people" have been born out of nowhere, letting people see the power of companion pets, also reversing people''s ideas, and bringing companion pets back to human vision.


    Ordinary people do not have access to the Guardian, but the companion pets have a great chance to obtain them. They naturally want to believe that the companion pets are the strongest.


    The alien dimension is also not peaceful at this time, how long has the earth''s vitality recovered, and a fear-level companion pet has appeared, which is also a terrible thing for the alien dimension.


    If you continue at this speed, maybe a natural cat-like companion will soon appear on the earth, which is a very unwilling situation for other dimensions.


    "Master, the blood witch has been contacted, and he has agreed to play, but he wants ten fruits." Among the glorious palaces, a warrior wearing a gorgeous armor half kneeled in front of the palace and said his head down.


    �� "Give him." A familiar voice came out of the palace, and he was the one who presided over the cube battles and modified the rules.


    "Yes." The soldier stood up and was about to leave, but heard a voice from the palace again: "What''s going on with the other gods?"


    ���� "They have agreed to lend a bidet, but the cost is high and negotiations are still in progress." The soldier replied.


    "Don''t the Dragon King stop?" The voice inside the palace said again.


    "No," the soldier replied.


    "Go ahead and tell them that the bidet must be brought back."


    "Yes."


    After the puppet warrior left, within the palace, a god-like man was sitting squinting on the collapse and thinking.


    "Master Ditian, why do we have to have a bidet? Now the kings of all races are already communicating, and I believe there will be a result soon. At that time, that person will be kicked out of the list like Ya. Why do you still Will it cost so much to get a bidet? "A voluptuous woman wrapped around the man, jade leaning against his chest, said softly.


    "Being prepared for the future, Ya Heren''s existence must not allow them to get the dimensional round, let alone have the opportunity to stand beside Wang Mingyuan." Di Tian said lightly: "If he is kicked out, it''s fine, otherwise he will be cleansed Stone has its place. "


    "How can it not be kicked out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A human being, and how can it fight the rules of the cube? Not to mention the blood witch restrained his companion pet, fearing that he will lose the next game, Emperor Lord, you do n��t need to worry about a human being, ��said the woman.


    Yun Ditian said nothing, but flicked the woman''s hair like a river in the night with his fingers, his eyes were hard to understand.


    "Don''t worry too much? That guy is also a human. If you don''t worry about it, I am afraid there will be a second third ..." Emperor Tian''s mind appeared with a gentle face.


    When the hour was approaching and people thought that "people" were about to win the first place, the cube suddenly lighted up, and someone started a challenge.


    People are looking at the cube screen, but the names they see are strange, they have never seen them before.


    "It''s really him." Zhou Wen saw the word "Blood Witch" and couldn''t help thanking Ansheng''s intelligence for being too timely. Although he didn''t necessarily lose money without information, it was better to prepare in advance than to find a way to deal with it.


    He didn''t hesitate. Zhou Wen directly agreed to the challenge. No matter who he came from, he had to do his best this time to win the first place. As long as he was not kicked out like Ya, he would never let the guardian become the king of the earth.


    Xi Zhouwen and the blood witch appeared on the stage at the same time. A blood witch in a blood-colored armor made an amazing move. He reached out his hand and made the blood flow like a spring.

 Chapter 1100: Seal Companion Pet

    The blood fell into the air, and it turned into a little bit of blood dissipated. The naked eye could no longer see the existence of blood, but the whole fighting field seemed to be covered with a layer of light.


    Zhou Wenwen stretched out his palm, and the blue-colored armguards had a touch of red light, which was light and inconspicuous.


    Xun summoned Xiao Lianjian, and found that the spiritual connection with Xiao Lianjian has become much weaker, which made Zhou Wen understand that the blood sacrifice method of the blood witch is the power of the seal companion pet.


    He even has a weak connection with Zhou Wen on his ears. It seems that Huaxie cannot restrain this seal power.


    Wu Taishang Kaitian Jing has also been portrayed long ago, but it doesn''t seem to be very useful.


    "Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing and Hua Xie can not restrain, that is, the power of non-taboo rules and curses. What kind of power is this?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but the action did not stop, and he planned to fight the previous ones. The companion pet is summoned again.


    Everyone excitedly watched the emergence of a companion pet, thinking that they could see a big duel of companion pets.


    But Zhou Wen''s companion pet only summoned a few, not even all the six demon blood true dragons had been summoned, and the blood glowed in the eyes of the blood witch, and the light of the whole fighting field became blood red.


    The companion pets that Sumoto had summoned this week suddenly suddenly flew back to him, and changed back to a tattoo state, even listening to it.


    "What happened? How did you summon the companion pet back?"


    "It doesn''t look like it was summoned by itself, it seems to have been beaten back by the power of the blood witch."


    "Will the power of the blood witch not be able to summon the companion pet? Is that so dangerous?"


    "It looks like that''s what happened, and that beautiful fairy-like companion did not appear."


    "Even fearful companion pets can be sealed? Is this too fake? Without human companions, how can we humans fight?"


    "The ability of the blood witch is basically aimed at us human beings. In front of him, all human beings will be vulnerable. It is really terrible."


    "If you cannot use the companion pet, do you still have a chance to defeat the Blood Witch?"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult, unless he has the same fighting ability as Ya."


    People talked a lot, Zhou Wen also tried to summon the plantain fairy, but unfortunately also sealed by the power of the blood witch, there is no way to summon it.


    "The power of the blood witch is definitely the enemy of mankind." Zhou Wen secretly looked at the blood witch.


    However, Zhou Wen also discovered that the power of the blood witch is not only directed at him. Even the blood witch himself has not summoned the companion pet, and he has no equipment transformed by the companion pet. Obviously, he is also limited by this power. There is no way to use companion pets.


    The blood sorceress stood in the blood, and the armor on his body exuded a strong **** smell, like the same blood demon demon.


    "No need to try again. During the blood sacrifice ceremony, no companion pets can be summoned, even myself." The blood witch looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "It''s time to quit now."


    The blood sorceress admitted that everyone knew that the previous guess was indeed correct, and the blood sorceress was simply a natural enemy of humans.


    "It is such a power to have such a power, right? With such power, how can humans live in the future?"


    "This power is too unfair to humans."


    ���� "Child, you are still too simple, there is no fairness in this world."


    "The man is really dangerous this time, the companion pets cannot be used, and his combat effectiveness is weakened too much."


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the blood witch and said calmly, "When I am about to die, I will naturally retreat."


    The blood sorceress said nothing more, but the blood on his body became stronger and stronger, turned into a **** flame, wrapping his entire body in the flame of blood, like a shadow of blood.


    "Fear level?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised at the changes in the strength of the blood witch.


    He is not surprised that the blood witch is fear-level, and even the plantain fairy is sealed, it is strange that it is not fear-level.


    I was surprised to him that even though the blood witch had become frightened, his body had not completely disappeared, and most people could still see him.


    Only some special fears can have such an effect, such as the giantness of the jade rabbit.


    "This is your last chance to survive. If I take a shot, I will not show mercy again." The blood witch hangs in the air like a blood demon god, and reflects the whole blood on the fighting platform.


    The king deer held his hands with some worries. Although Zhou Wen was very strong, he lost the help of the companion pet. How could he compete with the fear-like blood witch?


    Others thought that Zhou Wen was a human with a guardian, but Wang Lu knew that Zhou Wen had no guardian at all.


    �� When they separated before, Zhou Wen was only epic.


    Although I don''t know what method Zhou Wen used to get on the rankings, it is very amazing that he can promote the myth. How can he not be promoted to fear level in such a short time.


    Many of the people who watched the battle had the same concerns.


    "Since you''re here, that''s the enemy, how can you be merciful?" Zhou Wen said indifferently. He was so determined to defeat all human beings who had guardians. He would never give up easily unless the time was up. .


    "Yes, I was wrong." After the blood witch finished, the humanized blood rushed towards Zhou Wen, his hand was cut off like a blade.


    His speed is so fast that ordinary humans can''t keep up, even if it doesn''t disappear after being scared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most people can''t see his movements.


    But Zhou Wen clearly sees that the speed of the blood witch is very fast, but it is not much faster than the top-level myths, or even less than some speed-type top-level myths.


    Zhou Wen understands that this shows that the attributes of the blood witch itself are not very high. Maybe it is just like the plantain immortal. It may have just suddenly reached 82. Therefore, he is not too bad in attributes.


    His speed attribute has now surpassed seventy.


    Wu Ke did not despise the blood witch for this reason. The fear of the opponent must be useful. Although the attributes are similar, he cannot be regarded as a myth.


    He reached out and a white stick appeared in his hand.


    ľ This wooden stick was not transformed by the companion pet, but was picked up by Zhou Wen from the mountain **** who sacrifice the white deer in the town and condensed the blood.


    In addition to the white wooden stick, a metal disc like a gong was also picked up.


    Now there is no way to use the companion pet, and the bamboo knife is too conspicuous. Others recognize him at first glance, so I have to use it.


    Condensed with energy, Zhou Wen greeted the blood witch with a strong white sword with a white wooden stick as his sword. He wanted to see how strong the fear level was like a blood witch.


    There is an absolutely defensive armor in his body. Zhou Wen does not need to worry about the blood witch being able to kill him in one shot.

 Chapter 1101: Suppress fear

    when!


    The top of the wooden stick hit the blood witch''s hand knife, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt that a huge force came, and even the person took the stick and flew out.


    He was just when Zhou Wen was in the air, but he had already unleashed the force, just like the fairy who was flying backwards. When he fell, that strength was completely relieved.


    Zhou Wenwen probably already knows that the blood witch is indeed stronger than him, but it is not much stronger, it is estimated that he is in his early eighties.


    Only to this day, Zhou Wen still hasn''t figured out what is the acquired ability after the blood witch became frightened?


    Only fear-level power can kill fear-level, but the fear of the blood witch does not seem to be as powerful as imagined.


    The **** witch''s eyes looked at the stick in Zhou Wen''s hands, and it seemed a little confused.


    "Blocked!" People who watched the battle saw Zhou Wen block the blow from the blood witch. Although they fell into the downwind, they were not severely hit, and their mood became a little more complicated.


    "Human" can compete with the blood witch, which is a good thing, but it also shows from the side that "Human" cannot be a pure human being, because pure human beings cannot be promoted to the myth, and it is impossible to compete with fear. The guardian''s counterattack made many people still have illusions, thinking that "people" may be disappointed by pure human beings.


    Half humans can be regarded as humans, but in the end, many people cannot let go of their hearts. How they long for a pure human being to be on the big stage and compete with those creatures of different dimensions.


    "Isn''t it really a human being?" Li Benyi''s face was hard to disappoint.


    "It seems that I think too much, how can a pure human being be on the list." Xia Liuchuan was also a little disappointed. He really hoped that people are pure humans.


    ���� There are not a few people like them, and it is difficult to hide the disappointment on their faces.


    On the fighting table, Zhou Wen launched a battle of swordsmanship and blood witches. His swordsmanship is all-inclusive and compatible with three thousand swordsmanship. Any one of them can be used to fight the **** witch. As long as he does not switch randomly, no one can recognize him It''s Zhou Wen.


    I was surprised by Zhou Wen that the blood witch seemed to be much weaker than he imagined, and had no fear level of suppression.


    The Blood Witch is faster than him and has more power than him, but it is also limited. As for what kind of ability his fear state has, Zhou Wen has not found it yet.


    As for the fighting ability and technique, although the blood witch is also very strong, Zhou Wen is not weaker than him, so that the blood witch does not show any fear of terror at all.


    "Does the Blood Witch''s horrifying ability is simply a seal companion pet?" Zhou Wen felt very likely.


    After all, being able to seal all companion pets is itself a very changeable ability, but Zhou Wen feels faintly that the blood witch''s ability to fear is more than that.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen realized the problem.


    Because during the battle, the blood witch seemed to pay special attention to the white wooden stick in his hands, and he couldn''t help secretly saying, "Does the blood witch fail to show his ability? It is related to this wooden stick."


    "Is this wooden stick so powerful? Its owner doesn''t seem to be very strong, and it didn''t take much to listen to it at first." Zhou Wen thought it was a bit impossible, but other than that, he really couldn''t think of it. Why the Blood Witch is not able to exert the fighting power that fear level should have.


    Zhou Wen didn''t actively attack the blood witch before, because he only knew that only the fear-level power can hurt the fear-level, so he thought that even the attack was useless, just blindly resisted.


    But now that I have another idea in my heart, I am now defending against it. The sword against the heart is displayed by him, and the sword points to the key of the blood witch.


    What Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that the blood witch really started to dodge and didn''t dare to hurt his body with the white stick.


    "I''m going, the blood witch is really afraid of this stick!" Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted. He couldn''t think of it. The things he had collected at first had such great usefulness, and he didn''t see it. What''s so special about sticks.


    "What the **** is this stick? And the metal disc, isn''t it a good thing?" Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    With this change, Zhou Wen''s offensive became more and more fierce. With the deterrent power of the white wooden stick, he actually stifled the blood witch, but the blood witch began to slowly retreat.


    "Is that blood witch scary? Does it look weak?"


    "It''s not that the blood witch is weak, but that the person is too strong, that swordsmanship is simply amazing."


    "But his body looks normal. It is not as strange as those fearful creatures. Is he fearful?"


    "It must be fear-level, otherwise how could it suppress the fear-level blood witch?"


    "I don''t think so. Based on my experience for so long, those horrified bodies will have obvious changes and even make us invisible, but people are still flesh and blood and wearing ordinary people''s clothes. From here on, At one point, he should not use fear-level power, or he may not even be fear-level at all. "


    "It''s not that fear can suppress the blood witch like this, do you think too much?"


    People are divided into two groups. One group thinks that people are not fear level, and the other group thinks that people are fear level. Even among the six families, many people hold diametrically opposite opinions.


    The battle is not over yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The saliva war has begun in the media.


    "People are definitely not afraid."


    "How can it be possible to suppress a fear-like blood witch?"


    "Our family is strong, myth can abuse fear, do you disagree?"


    Zz "zz, which myth you have seen can fight against the fear level? Even if Ya, it is only after breaking through the fear level that you can fight against Jiu Yue, please wake up and stop promiscuous."


    "Ya is Ya, people are people, Ya can''t fight fear with myths, we all can."


    When the two factions were in conflict, someone weakly said, "Is it possible that a person is really a pure human being? Without the companion pet, he only wears human clothing and ordinary helmets. Too semi-human like Ya? "


    Such words were soon despised by the two factions.


    "Is there any common sense, human beings cannot break through to myths by themselves."


    "Brother, although I also hope that people are pure humans, it seems really impossible now."


    In the ancient temple on the plateau, Jingdaoxian''s gaze also looked at the white wooden stick in Zhou Wen''s hands, frowning, what seemed to be thinking, only a while before he said to himself, "That wooden stick ... will not be impermanent. Weep it ... Where did this kid get it ... "

 Chapter 1102: Perimeter

    ���� �� ... In the palace of Ditian ...


    The enchanting woman watched the battle inside the cube, and her beautiful face was astonished: "What is that wooden stick? Can it resist the power of blood witch?"


    Emperor Tian said lightly: "The fear of the extremely overcast nature has reached the level of physical weaponization, how can that level of blood power hurt it. If that thing is in the hands of its true master The Blood Witch is afraid that he has already died. "


    "So, the blood witch is impossible to win, so I can only hope that the kings of all races reach an agreement earlier and kick that person out." The woman said.


    "It''s not necessary to get there. Although the blood witch has no chance, it also gives us an important piece of information." Di Tian said slowly.


    "What important information?" The woman was puzzled.


    "Although I don''t know what guardian the man is integrated with, it is now certain that he has not reached the level of fear. The only thing that he relies on is the fear-level companion pet and a physical fear weapon in his hand, as long as it can be solved. These two things, he was vulnerable in front of fear level. "Di Tian said lightly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy? His terrified companion pet is too powerful. The general fear level is not an opponent at all. If there is no blood witch restraint, that companion pet can be summoned. Which guardian is her opponent? But The blood witch was afraid of the stick, and there was no chance of winning, "said the woman.


    "Since a blood witch has no chance, add a few more." Di Tian slowly stood up.


    "Master, it is not good to change the rules of the cube without the consent of all ethnic groups, right?" The woman suddenly understood what Emperor Tian wanted to do, and said with some worry.


    "There is no need to change the rules. As the host of this cube battle, this little right still exists." Di Tian said stepping out, crossing the space, and heading towards the cube.


    The excitement people were watching, Zhou Wen was constantly attacking, but the blood witch was losing ground, but suddenly he saw a distorted light in the void, and suddenly he felt a little in his heart.


    Sure enough, the twisted light and shadow that had appeared several times before appeared again over the cube fighting field.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "I ca n��t just watch and beat, and want to change the rules?"


    "What else will they do besides changing the rules?"


    "Just kick people directly out of the game, anyway, you''ve done it once."


    "People can''t be so shameless."


    "Of course people cannot be so shameless, but unfortunately they are not human."


    "It''s a beast."


    People were angry and annoyed, ridiculed and ridiculed, but unfortunately they were of no use. Their voices could not be heard inside the cube. Di Tian could not hear them at all. Even if they could hear it, they would not bother. .


    Emperor Tian looked down at the fighting field and said like the God who ruled everything: "In order to determine the top as soon as possible, the top ten creatures can immediately enter the fighting field and the losers are immediately eliminated. The previous rules are unchanged. Each creature has only one chance to challenge. "


    He said, Emperor Tian broke away and returned to the palace of the gods.


    After listening, people subconsciously glanced at the rankings, and then immediately scolded.


    "Go to your mother, except the top ten, all are guardians. Let them in, don''t you just want them to beat you up?"


    "Shameless." Uncle Zhang''s character was irritable and yelled directly.


    "Don''t dare to make a face?"


    People are so angry that they can spit one by one and drown the creatures of different dimensions.


    But scolding and yelling, several of the top ten guardians have already entered the fighting arena, but for a moment, eight of the top ten guards have arrived on the field.


    In addition to Zhou Wen, only one guardian in the top ten did not participate in the war.


    On an island overseas, a polite young man was preparing to board a cube, but suddenly flew back.


    Ӱ�� The image of a person is teleported before the young man, and he is a fearless guardian.


    "You better stay here and don''t go anywhere." Dong Shi said looking at the young man.


    "Why?" The young man asked, smiling, not angry.


    ��Ϊ "Because you can''t come on stage," Dong Shi said.


    "I am also one of the top ten, why can''t I come to power?" The young man asked again.


    "You want to kill that person, or do you want to help him?" Dong Shi asked.


    "Help him," the young man answered.


    ���� "So, you can''t come to power." Dong Shidao.


    "What if I must go?" The smile on the young man''s face converged and he became serious.


    "Beat me, you can go." Dong Shi said.


    The young man suddenly laughed: "Sister, don''t make a joke, your guardian is already fear level, and my guardian has not yet been promoted to fear level, how can I defeat you."


    "Then stay here and be a spectator," Dong Shi said.


    "Okay." The young man walked toward Dongshi, but his eyes were on the cube screen: "Sister, do you think that person, have a chance to defeat the siege of those guardians?"


    "No opportunity ..." Before Dong Shi''s words were still spoken, the young man suddenly exploded. Wrap Dongshi like a mummy.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the young man rushed towards the cube and wanted to enter the cube fighting field directly.


    But just before he rushed to the cube, he saw that Dong Shi had already stood on the cube.


    "Want to go, defeat me." Dong Shi said coldly at the young man.


    "Sister, is it necessary?" The young man sighed.


    "Defeat me, or watch the game here," Dong Shi said blankly.


    The young man stared at Dong Shi, the gentleness on his face had disappeared, and he spit out two words gently: "Fun ... xian ..."


    A few petals emerged from his body, gradually condensing into a flower and armor covering his slender body.


    On the fighting table, eight guardians have surrounded Zhou Wen from different directions. Around the sky and underground, guardians blocked the way.


    Their purpose is very clear. As people have guessed before, they have no intention of fighting at all, and the only goal is "people".


    And they have all received news from different dimensions, knowing that people are not fear level at all, but only a mythical level. At this point, they have already guessed from Zhou Wen''s battle with the blood witch.

 Chapter 1103: Mythical Chop Fairy

    Zhou Wen looked at those guardians and was surprisingly calm.


    Among the previous top ten guardians, in addition to Zhou Wen himself, there are nine guardians. The blood witch is not among them. Zhou Wen only recognizes two of them.


    The strong guardians, such as Ye Di, Dong Shi, Jiu Yue, and Da Tian Mo, who have seen before, are not among the top ten.


    The two guardians Zhou Wen knew were the demon killer and the funeral immortal, but among the eight guardians who came to power, they did not see the killer and the funeral immortal.


    "Strange, even if the demon and the funeral are both dragged and unable to enter the battlefield, there should be seven guardians in the battle, why are there eight?" Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think more about that. Who is a person, because eight guardians have besieged.


    Zhou Wenshen is also a god, and he cannot use the companion pet. He can suppress the blood witch, relying on the white wooden stick in his hand.


    Now eight guardians siege together, making Zhou Wen feel the pressure. Even the strength and skills of eight different attributes, even Zhou Wen is a bit overwhelmed.


    The guardians who can enter the top ten naturally have their special characteristics. None of them is the weak. If it is encountered normally, Zhou Wen uses various accompanying pets, and it is not difficult to deal with them.


    But now that the companion pet is banned, and he is entangled by the blood witch, he has no extra energy to deal with them.


    "It seems that there is only one way to go." Zhou Wen looked at the blood witch and knew that his only chance was to kill the blood witch first. As long as the blood witch was killed, the companion pet could be used. The eight mythical guardians were For him, it was nothing.


    But how difficult it is to kill a fearsome blood witch under the siege of eight guardians.


    "Unfortunately, on top of the cube, you can''t use creatures other than the companion pet and the guardian, otherwise the jade rabbit and the ice girl are summoned out. Why is it difficult to kill the blood witch?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Humans watching the war naturally saw Zhou Wen''s plight.


    His sword and body skills are amazing. While fighting the blood witch, he can still be unbeaten under the siege of the eight guardians.


    However, everyone can see that "Ren" cannot persist, and the Blood Witch puts too much pressure on him without the power to kill other guardians.


    "This sword and body are too powerful, and certainly not owned by humans."


    "Even if he is semi-human, human blood is still flowing on him. As long as he treats himself as an adult, he is human."


    "Yes, he is human, so is Ya. What about the guardian? As long as he thinks he is human, he is human."


    "In the name of man, his determination can already be seen."


    Zhou Wen was able to remain undefeated with an enemy of nine, and the sword and body like a devil was shocking, and most of the audiences became more and more aware of it. He even began to ignore that he might be a semi-human. Imaginary facts.


    However, people also know that no matter how strong Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship and stature is, he can only stop there, and the only way to continue is to retreat.


    The stronger Zhou Wen is now, the more sorry he is.


    "Ya is like this, people are like this, aren''t we humans destined to be fiddled with the palms of different dimensions?"


    People''s hearts gradually grew sorrowful and angrily, and they rushed to the fighting field to fight side by side with Zhou Wen.


    But they couldn''t do anything. They could only watch Zhou Wen besieged, and the anger in his heart could not be released.


    That is not only sympathy for Zhou Wen, but also a hatred for his incompetence, but also an unwillingness and shame for his fate being controlled.


    Zhou Wen''s plight made them feel the same. The kind of humiliation made people feel terrible inside their chests.


    "Why can''t human beings become the king of the earth? We are the masters of the earth." Anger and shame are intertwined in the heart. The people who watched the battle for a while are silent, no one speaks any more, just watching Zhou Wen being guarded quietly Siege, waiting for the results unwilling to see.


    Seeing that the situation of "people" is getting more and more difficult, there are more and more silent people. Most of the countless cubes on the earth are quiet.


    Even the media anchors who do live analysis have become less talked about, and almost never interpret the current situation.


    Because even if he doesn''t read it, he can see it under the slow-motion lens. The situation of "people" is very bad, and it is only a matter of time before defeat.


    "It feels so good to be quiet, and lower creatures should have the support of lower creatures." The woman beside Di Tian said with a smile.


    Di Tian said indifferently: "It seems that quiet time should last forever."


    The situation is getting more and more unfavorable to Zhou Wen. He has already used both body and sword skills to the extreme, but it is still difficult to take advantage of the siege.


    Zhou Wen already had a decision in his heart, clenched the white wooden stick in his hand, and at the same time operated the killer''s soul.


    This is the only soul he can use without the need to portray, and it is also the power necessary to use the cut fairy.


    It''s just that since Zhou Wen''s promotion of mythology, he hasn''t used the trick of cutting fairy. It is only known that with the growth of the soul and the increase of attributes, the power of cutting fairy should be much stronger than before.


    But Zhou Wen wasn''t sure what status of Zhanxian had grown, and whether he could kill the blood witch in the siege of the guardian.


    Only at this point can we only try our best. If it is unsuccessful, we can only admit defeat and exit the fighting arena.


    As the killer''s power merged with Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen felt a strange power poured into his body, making his entire body almost feathered and soared.


    This feeling is a little different from the time when the killer was used. The former killer seemed to hug him and push his body to burst out.


    Although it can give Zhou Wen a powerful power ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it always feels a bit isolated.


    Now the power of the killer is perfectly integrated with his body. There is no gap in the middle, allowing Zhou Wen to feel the power of the killer more deeply.


    No, it should be said that the power seems to be a part of Zhou Wen ��s body originally, and it is no different from his own power. Even though he has not used a mythical killer, the moment he entered the body, he was already with Zhou Wen ��s body The power blends.


    The white stick in Zhou Wen''s hand was still a stick, without any sharp edges, but suddenly gave people a strange feeling of indestructible.


    The blood witch and the eight mythical guardians were all in a daze, seemingly inductive.


    But before they responded, the white stick in Zhou Wen''s hand had been waved out.


    This wave of Zhou Wen seems to be unpleasant. Don''t say that fear-like strong men and mythical guardians such as Blood Witch can see clearly even ordinary humans.

 Chapter 1104: Kick people again

    Everyone in this sword can see it clearly. Even the live broadcast of the media does not need to be played back in slow motion. It can also be seen clearly.


    However, this does not mean that the sword is unpleasant. On the contrary, this sword is not only fast, but also gives a strong feeling of indestructible.


    Gracefulness itself is a word to describe the beauty of tenderness, while toughness is the beauty of masculinity. The two are two extremes and should not be used to describe the same thing at the same time.


    However, Zhou Wen''s cut, however, blended two diametrically opposite beauty perfectly into one, giving people an airy yet sharp and strange feeling.


    What''s even more weird is that everyone saw this clearly, and the blood witch and the eight guardians also looked at it at the same time.


    But I do n��t know why, they saw all the subtle movements of this trick, but the body seemed to be indifferent, watching the white wooden stick chopped towards their neck, but the body couldn''t react and couldn''t make action.


    The seven heads were beheaded almost at the same time. Only the blood of the blood witch''s body was soaring.


    In the hustle and bustle of the fighting field, all of a sudden quiet, only the sound of the heads and corpses of seven mythical guardians fell down.


    In front of cubes around the world, it is quieter than on the fighting field.


    The expressions of people''s expressions startled from surprise to surprise, and then to ecstatic. After a moment of silence, cheers rang through Yunxiao.


    "It''s too strong ... One stroke to kill the seven top ten guardians, and it has also seriously damaged the fear-like blood witch, making the blood witch have to concede independently, which is too abnormal ..."


    "I''ve never seen such a terrible move. I just saw that cut and thought I was going to be cut into two pieces together."


    "If the divine guardian flees from the wind, who else can match it? The number one must be human."


    "In theory, it must be people who take the first place, but who knows what **** of those **** of different dimensions will do."


    "I''m afraid those guys deal with people like Ya. In that case, no matter how strong people are, they won''t get the first place."


    When people were eager to discuss, there was a little surprise in Emperor Tian''s eyes.


    "Good trick, fortunately he is only mythological. If he is fear level, I am afraid that the blood witch will not escape." The woman continued with a little surprise. "Who can defeat him?"


    "No need." Di Tian shook his head and said, "The kings of all races have already had results. They will be kicked out of the game by using cube rules."


    The woman said with a long sigh of relief, "This is the best. I didn''t expect to have results so soon."


    Di Tian chuckled coldly: "They are very clear that the dimensional wheel must not fall into the hands of humans. The blow just now is the main reason for them to make a decision so quickly."


    With that said, Emperor Tian stood up, and as the host of the Cube War, with the permission of all races, he could activate the rules of the cube and kick Zhou Wen out.


    However, this method of kicking people is not a formal process. Ditian must reach the cube in person before he can change the rules and kick Zhou Wen out.


    However, Di Tian did not immediately go to the cube, but summoned a warrior of the gods to ask: "How is the progress of the Bidet?"


    "It''s already there and is being escorted back," the soldier replied.


    "Let them send the bidet directly to the cube." Di Tian said, and walked towards the cube.


    Zhou Wen was also a little surprised at this time. The power of Zhanxian''s blow was beyond his imagination. He originally wanted to kill the blood witch, but did not want to directly kill the seven guardians.


    However, this is not the main reason for Zhou Wen''s surprise. What really surprised Zhou Wen was that the fairy sword that Zhou Wen received beside him had not responded before, but when he used the cut fairy, the sword did react.


    No one challenged everyone, and everyone was terrified by the bodies of the seven guardians. No one dare to challenge Zhou Wen unless there is a fear-like strong.


    However, Zhou Wen did not leave the fighting arena. He also knew that with such a big move, he killed seven guardians in one move, and the different dimensions would definitely not give up. I am afraid that he will be treated like Ya soon.


    Unsurprisingly, as Zhou Wen expected, while people were still immersed in the incredible blow of "Human", they suddenly saw the black cubes shine brightly, and the whole fighting field space was distorted.


    The word "person" on the top of the list is gradually disappearing.


    "Go to your mother, come again."


    "I knew those **** would do the same thing again. If they couldn''t beat them, they would kick people directly."


    ...


    People immediately knew what was going on, and they were even more angry, but they could only watch as the number one on the list gradually disappeared.


    Zhou Wen felt the strange power descended on him, and seemed to want to cut off from him. The power was invisible and could not be touched. The cut was not Zhou Wen''s body. Originally, the average person could not sense it, so he should be kicked. Out.


    However, Zhou Wen''s wheel of destiny has always portrayed Tai Shang Kai Jing, and the power of Tai Shang Kai Jing has played a role in making Zhou Wen feel the strange power.


    At the same time, the Taishang Kaitian Sutra was also activated by that power, and the co-authored Scriptures even opened automatically.


    This change made Zhou Wen slightly surprised. Before the epic level, there has never been such a change, and I have not seen Taishang Kaitian open.


    That terrifying power was absorbed by Tai Shang Kai Jing, just like when Zhou Wen entered the field of dimension before, when he encountered the taboo power.


    The entire Taishang Kaitian Classic radiates scorching energy. Unlike before, if the power of taboos endured by Taishang Kaitian Classic exceeds its own tolerance, it will be emitted and bear by Zhou Wen''s body.


    This time, however, nothing like that happened. The energy did not radiate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but gradually condensed on the pages of Taishang Kaitian, forming a scripture symbol.


    Zhou Wen had no idea what that scripture symbol meant, but he was able to comprehend its true meaning.


    With the emergence of scripture symbols, the notch of the wheel of destiny, which should have disappeared in a short time, has not disappeared for a long time, and has always existed on the wheel of destiny.


    Many people are yelling at the shame of another dimension, thinking that people will also be kicked out of the rankings like Ya, but the first herringbone has disappeared halfway, and has not continued to disappear, and Zhou Wen ��s body has not been Kick out of the fighting arena.


    On the fighting field, Zhou Wen hangs in midair. There seems to be an invisible force in his body to fight against the twisted forces in the fighting field. No matter how the power in the fighting field changes, he cannot kick Zhou Wen out of the fighting field.


    On the contrary, only half of the herringbone characters on the list were shining, and the disappearing strokes were reappearing a little bit.


    "What''s the situation?" People looked at the characters on the leaderboard with surprise and joy, all holding their breath, as if they were afraid that they would blow up the characters.

 Chapter 1105: Referee end

    How could this be? "Standing in front of the cube, looking at the woman who Di Tian controlled the cube, her face was full of surprise.


    Emperor Tianming has erased the ranking of "person" on the cube, but the erased ranking has gradually emerged.


    Di Tian looked at the changing cube in front of him, and could not help frowning slightly. He tried to erase the name of "person" again, but the result was the same. Even if the word "person" disappeared from the ranking, the second place was not promoted.


    After a while, the figure appeared again.


    Watching the characters on the leaderboard disappear for a while and then reappear, many people are stunned.


    "I''m going. What kind of show operation is this? Can the erased name still go up?"


    "Going against the sky, those guys of different dimensions can''t kick people away?"


    "Can you still play like this?"


    "Haha, this is interesting. Those **** of different dimensions can''t be kicked, but they can''t be beaten. If there is no other means, I am afraid that people will take the first place."


    "666, are those **** afraid of madness now?"


    "Invincible, how did this happen?"


    ...


    He is also trying to know how this is done, but the cube itself is an ancient and magical thing. It is not artificial. It has its own rules. The study of cubes by different dimensions is also ongoing. Among them, it is only able to use some rule loopholes to control, far from doing what they want.


    Emperor Tian has tried several times, but the results are the same, unable to completely erase people from the cube.


    "Master Tiantian, fortunately, you have a foresight and prepared a bidet earlier, otherwise this first place, I am afraid that it will really fall on that person." The woman looked at Zhou Wen''s through the large cube screen. The figure said.


    Emperor Tian has given up to continue to modify, it is clear that this is useless.


    "I didn''t expect that it would really be used." Di Tian said calmly.


    "Sir, who are you going to let the borrow of the power of the bidet really come down?" The woman asked.


    Di Tian did not answer, but looked at Zhou Wen in the fighting field.


    Taishang Kaitian Sustained by the cube rule attack again and again, the scripture symbols in the sutra are becoming more complete and brighter, and it is almost unnecessary for Zhou Wen to deliberately depict on the disk of destiny to maintain the state , Did not disappear.


    Finally, the herringbone on the leaderboard no longer changes, and stabilized the first position.


    Because the Taishangkaitianjing lost its energy supply, the scriptures no longer change, but they haven''t disappeared, so it has been frozen.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that even if the scriptures were too open, it would be difficult to save them permanently in the wheel of destiny, but it took longer to save, and disappeared without immediately, but after a long time, The marks will slowly disappear.


    But this is already great news for Zhou Wen, because the Taishang Kaijing has existed for a longer time, so he does n��t need to describe the Taishang Kaijing all the time, saving time and energy. In describing other vitality formulas, the power of multiple vitality formulas is used at the same time.


    "People''s ranking has stabilized. Is this the rhythm to get first?"


    "It seems that the first place should be stable."


    "I ca n��t even kick, what else can I do? I think the number one person is definitely stable."


    "Haha, I serve this first."


    "Everything is expected."


    Just when everyone thought it was going to be number one this time, when there should be no suspense, a beam of light was shot in the fighting field, just like the holy light falling from the sky.


    A twisted light and shadow slowly descended from within the beam, and this figure was already very familiar to humans.


    But seeing his appearance, everyone murmured in his heart, wondering what he wanted to do.


    Every time this light and shadow appeared before, the rules would be modified to make the rules very detrimental to human beings. No one knew how he would change the rules this time he appeared.


    "No guardian can defeat people, and no matter how the rules can be changed."


    "That is, you can''t kick people away. No amount of tricks are useful."


    "That is, why waste time, can''t you be the first to be honest?"


    Many people think for a while, it seems that no matter how the rules change, as long as no one can defeat others, this number is immutable.


    If someone can defeat "people" on the stage, then there is no need for so many tricks in different dimensions.


    "Lao Zhou should be stable?" Although he couldn''t figure out how to modify the rules to get Zhou Wen out of the game, there were still some whispers in Li Xuan''s heart. If he thought things were not that simple, he asked Weigo aside.


    "Unless there is a battle to defeat Zhou Wen, it is useless to simply change the rules." Weggon paused and said solemnly: "I''m afraid I''m afraid ..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I''m afraid that natural disaster-level aliens will come to fight directly," Weigo said.


    "Shouldn''t it? Alien creatures will be greatly suppressed on the earth, just like the guy who fought with Ya before, at best, he can only use fear-level power. Such a natural disaster will not win Lao Zhou." Xuan said.


    Weigo shook his head: "I watched a lot of ancient mythological resources in the Supervisory Bureau. If those ancient wars really have different dimensions of creatures participating in the war, it is definitely not as simple as fear-level. Scourge-level alien creatures have existed on Earth. Maybe they have any way to resist the suppression of the rules on Earth. "


    "No, isn''t that old Zhou dangerous?" Li Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly he saw a terrible change in the fighting field.


    Every time before Emperor Heaven came, it was just a distorted human shape light and shadow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there was no physical existence.


    But this time it was totally different. As the light and shadow gradually came, the light and shadow gradually solidified into a solid.


    Gorgeous emperor''s robe, long white hair, looming golden armor under the emperor''s robe, Emperor Tian just like a **** gradually came out of the beam, his body became more and more solid, and his breath became more and more terrifying.


    "Willn''t you really get it?" Li Xuan smiled bitterly.


    "It seems so." Weigo shrugged helplessly.


    "Can the coach defeat the natural disaster level?" Feng Qiuyan calmly judged and analyzed in her heart, but no matter how she judged and analyzed, she felt that the winning percentage was very slim.


    Wang Lu hugged Buer and said nothing, but it was hard to hide his anxiety.


    Ordinary people watching the game are aware of what happened and their faces are greatly changed.


    "It''s a fight, can you just let the referee go? Is this too shameless?"

 Chapter 1106: Ditian

    Zhou Wen''s expression was dignified, knowing that the other party came at this time, it was definitely not to send dead cannon fodder. It is likely that there was a natural disaster-level fear.


    And being able to host the Cube Warfare itself can see that the opponent''s status in the different dimensions is not low.


    The plantain fairy was summoned first, and the companion pet equipment had been put on again. I listened to the earrings constantly scanning the figure that came, but I could hear nothing except the powerful and terrifying breath.


    Zhou Wen''s heart has already retreated, and above the myth level, each level has a huge gap, just like the power below the fear level, it can''t hurt the fear level creatures at all.


    The Scourge level itself has its own unique features. The fear level is also weak as a baby in front of the Scourge level, not to mention only the first-time mythology.


    If the advent of the alien dimension creatures really have the full natural disaster-level strength, even if they call out all the magic babies and plantain immortals, I am afraid that there is no half chance.


    Zhou Wen intends to take a look first. If it is determined that the other party is the real natural disaster level, then he will directly admit to losing. Although Zhou Wen also wants to take the first place, it is obviously more important to have a small life.


    When Emperor Tian came out of the beam completely, Zhou Wen was very certain that this was definitely a complete natural disaster level, not the second good of the fear-strength natural disaster thought that Ya defeated.


    Without any hesitation, he didn''t give Ditian a shot at all, Zhou Wen directly chose to abstain and give in.


    Soon, Zhou Wen''s face changed. He apparently abstained and confessed, but was not teleported, and still remained on the cube fighting platform.


    Zhou Wen kept running too much, but it was of no use, too, and he couldn''t let him leave the fighting field.


    "Want to abstain from conceding? I''m afraid you have no chance." Di Tian completely walked out of the beam, and his body was completely condensed and formed, but he stood there clearly. If he looked at it with his eyes, he could not see how long he was. What it looks like.


    Obviously I saw it, but I couldn''t tell what he looked like. I just felt that man was like an emperor, with supreme coercion, and everything in the world seemed to be small and fragile before him.


    Di Tian looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "You have the power of rules, so you can ignore the rules of the cube, and you cannot be kicked out. Since you want to stay so much, the king will complete you and open the cube''s deathmatch mode. Now that the cube is completely disconnected from the outside world, it will not reopen unless one party dies. Even if you can break the rules, it is useless, because there is no way to go now. "


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen knew that Emperor Tian''s words were not false, otherwise it would not be useless to open the Scriptures too much, and his mind turned quickly, thinking about all the possibilities for escape.


    "Di Tian, ??Lord of the gods of heaven." Di Tian replied calmly.


    "The gods among the Eight Gods?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the different dimensions, and the natural disaster-level powerhouses of different dimensions didn''t know much. It happened that the Lord of the Gods was the natural disaster-level powerhouse he knew.


    Because of Wang Mingyuan''s relationship, Zhou Wen only learned some information about the Eight Gods. The Eight Gods are eight different alien races.


    Wang Mingyuan defeated the kings of the dragon gods and became a new generation of dragon kings. According to the ice girl, six of the eight gods of the eight gods were feared, only two were natural disasters, and Emperor Tian was one of them. It is also the head of the Eight Gods.


    Wang Mingyuan seized the title of Dragon King, but did not move the Emperor Tian, ??so we can know how terrible this Emperor Tian is.


    Now that Di Tian came to kill him personally, his retreat was cut off again, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt something bad.


    After hearing the dialogue between Zhou Wen and Di Tian, ??the Federation was uproar.


    Di Tian made it clear that he wanted to be "human", not just to kick him out.


    "Do you want to leave your name before you die? Being killed by me is also a glory to you." Di Tian casually said, as if Zhou Wen''s life and death had been in his hands.


    Zhou Wen has secretly drawn the secret of changing the sky. If you want to use the ability of teleportation, try to see if you can teleport away from here.


    As a result, he was disappointed. All the stars in the small universe were dim, and apparently they could not be transmitted from here.


    "Since you can''t get out, it''s just desperate." Zhou Wen clenched the white wooden stick in her hand, and the plantain fairy on the side used her strongest three-world first order under Zhou Wen''s order.


    The horrible storm enveloped the whole fighting arena and swept towards Ditian.


    At the same time when the first wind of the Three Realms was blowing, Zhou Wen put on the invisibility clothes and entered the invisible state. Using the demon epoch tactics just portrayed, he teleported to the rear of Emperor Tian.


    The magic baby secretly hid in Zhou Wen''s arms and was waiting for the opportunity.


    Emperor Tian is suspended in the air, facing the first wind of the Three Realms of the Banana Fairy, but with a big wave. His sleeve seems to have his own world, and the terrible first wind of the Three Realms rushed into the sleeve. It turned out to be like a sinking sea, it just made his sleeves wiggle a few times, as if touched by a breeze.


    Zhou Wen, who was invisible, would cut Zhongdi Tian with one stroke, but Ditian didn''t look back, just grabbed the white wooden stick in his hand, and then grabbed the white wooden stick, and then picked up the wooden stick. Throw Zhou Wen ahead.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body smashed on the fighting table, blood spurted from his mouth, and the palm of his hand couldn''t hold the white stick, and he rolled out.


    Di Tian did not pursue, but looked at it with a white wooden stick, and then muttered to himself: "It really is a mourning stick, but unfortunately it is not complete, it is just a defective product."


    The plantain fairy was worried about Zhou Wen, and flew over and blocked Zhou Wen. The banana leaf turned into a fan, and fiercely fanned at Di Tian.


    Emperor Tiantian Sleeve again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this time, not only did the wind of the plantain fairy be taken in, the sleeves became extremely huge, as if covering the void, there was a huge inside. Suction, pulling on Musa''s body, caused her to fly to the cuff involuntarily.


    The plantain fairy tried her best to arouse the wind force, and wanted to get rid of the suction of the sleeve, but she was still pulled into the sleeve.


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain in his body, and summoned his uncle to listen.


    Even the magic baby did not move, the general mythical companion pet was even more useless. In the face of the natural disaster level, there was not much room for resistance like the plantain fairy. Now the power that Zhou Wen can think of is only listening. Already.


    The first time I heard the call, I rushed towards Di Tian. When I was in the air, the earrings on the six ears were broken one by one, and her body was constantly changing.


    Zhou Wen has untied three earrings at most, and did not dare to try it down, so he didn''t know what would happen if he heard all six earrings unlocked.


    It''s just a matter of life and death, and we can''t take care of that much anymore.

 Chapter 1107: 6 Rings Disintegrate Scourge

    When the fourth earring was broken, the body had disappeared. Ordinary people could only see a horrible dark golden monster rushing to Emperor Tian, ??and disappeared in the air.


    However, Zhou Wen could see clearly that when he heard the fourth earring broken, he had already entered a state of fear.


    "The fourth earring is already scared. What would be six earrings broken?" Zhou Wen was shocked, and at the same time, he was a little cold.


    Because after the fourth earring was broken, the connection between Heting and him had become very fragile, and it was almost impossible to feel it.


    When the fifth earring was broken, Zhou Wen only felt that between him and Xun Ting, an invisible chain seemed to be cut off, and he could no longer sense any information on him.


    When the sixth earring was broken, Xun Ting had already rushed to Di Tian, ??but at this moment, Xun Ting, which had disappeared because of fear, reappeared in people''s eyes.


    At this time, the listener was like an ancient **** beast, with a dark golden light shining all over, and the tusks of the eversion looked like crystal diamonds. The violent and vicious breath emanating from the body made people shudder, like an extreme evil Beast.


    What''s even more frightening is that as Xun Ting reappeared in the eyes of everyone, the whole fighting platform also found strange changes, and a gate of **** opened behind Xun Ting''s body.


    The door, like the body of Yan Ting, is of dark gold. Numerous mysterious mantras are carved on the door. The mantras are mysterious and beautiful, and have a deadly temptation, as if to **** human souls into the door. Inside.


    With the appearance of Hell''s Gate, countless evil spirits and evil spirits emerged from the ground, with one arm protruding from the ground, and inside the Hell''s Gate opened, even more terror beasts never seen before.


    And there was a more terrifying breath and roar from the gate of hell, and there seemed to be a more terrible existence, and he was rushing out of the gate of hell.


    For a time, the whole battlefield seemed to become Shura Hell, and there were terrible **** spirits and fierce beasts everywhere.


    And the **** death gas that is constantly flowing from the gate of **** is filling the whole space. In the growing **** death gas, I am afraid that ordinary mythological creatures will die soon, let alone fight.


    "Natural disaster level!" Zhou Wen can finally be sure, opening the earrings of six earrings has reached the height of natural disaster level.


    Fear-level power cannot be named, but after reaching the level of natural disaster, it will become natural disaster and form the field of natural disaster. Even if you can see that manpower can''t compete with natural disaster, it can only struggle to die or wait for the favor of the goddess of luck. Fortunately survived the natural disaster.


    Because Lu Ting had severed his connection with Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen was also affected by the dying energy of hell. In that dying energy, the vitality in the body quickly passed away, and the body began to age.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has an absolutely defensive armor on his body, which can temporarily resist the erosion of hell.


    But those hordes of evil spirits and fierce beasts, but did not know Zhou Wen, the obedient former master, rushed towards him like a tide, wanting to tear him to pieces.


    And those evil spirits and fierce beasts seemed extremely horrible. Any one of them might have mythical strength. So many mythical creatures swarmed up, even Zhou Wen felt trembling.


    The mourning stick was taken away by Di Tian. Zhou Wen thought of it and immediately drew the description of Zun Wangzun on the wheel of his destiny. The power of the Little Prajna Suddenly fell on his flesh, which made him extremely strong. Blessing.


    More importantly, after the physical fusion of Zun Wangzun and Zhou Wen, those **** evil spirits and fierce beasts seemed to be a little faint, or they regarded him as a member and no longer rushed to Zhou Wen.


    On the other side, the crickets heard a violent roar, and under the blessing of the boundless hell, they rushed to Emperor Heaven like a demon.


    "Scourge-level companion pet!" Jingdao Xian flashed a fine light in his eyes, staring at the listener, the expression on his face was fickle, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "How is that possible? How could a natural disaster-level companion pet appear on the earth? How long does it take for energy to recover?" The woman who followed Ditian also looked astonished.


    Not only this woman, but also many races of different dimensions, looked at this scene in shock. It turned out that a companion pet of natural disaster level appeared on the earth, which is simply unthinkable.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the sight they can see is a piece of **** and countless evil spirits and fierce beasts, as if the whole fighting field has been turned into hell.


    However, they can''t see the shape of hearing, and the speed and ability of hearing have far exceeded the pictures that human vision can capture, but such a scene is enough to make them imaginative.


    "Isn''t it ... that''s a companion pet of a natural disaster ..."


    "This is too fake. How could there be a natural cat-like companion pet? This is not scientific!"


    "Not to mention, I am really convinced by people''s companions."


    "I thought that the terrifying humanoid companion pet was already extreme, and I never expected ..."


    "There is hope, natural disaster versus natural disaster, which Emperor Tian may not win, and people still hope to win first."


    "Maybe it really can ..."


    People were so excited that they thought there was no hope anymore, but they did not expect that "people" would give them a big surprise.


    "Natural disaster level ... that''s a natural disaster companion pet ... How did Master Wen do it?" Ansheng said with excitement.


    An Tianzuo was silent for the first time, watching the hell-like fighting field in the picture.


    At the base of Qizi Mountain, quietly wait for the defenders of Qizi Mountain. Those who are not on duty watch the big screen live broadcast on the playground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When I see you listening to show the strength of natural disaster, look quiet It gets very complicated.


    That person seemed to be getting farther and farther away from her.


    "Natural disaster level ... That''s the natural pet''s companion ... How did it happen?" The eyes of Zhang Jiajia''s eyes were a little red.


    If the Zhang family had such an accompanying pet, how could the temple restrict the Zhang family.


    Not only the Zhang family, but the core and senior members of the other five major families were also shocked and happy at this time.


    The emergence of natural cat-level companion pets has opened up a new world for them to let everyone know that not only can they compete with the guardians, but also with the terror of different dimensions, the potential of companion pets is far more than they thought powerful.


    Affected by the field of natural disasters of Heting, Ditian''s sleeve strength was greatly reduced, and Zhou Wen took the opportunity to take back the plantain fairy.


    And Di Tian did not continue to forcibly **** the plantain fairy, because Wu Ting already came to him with the boundless **** death and countless **** spirits.

 Chapter 1108: People do not fight with heaven

    Kill him! Zhou Wen could only secretly pray that listening would kill Di Tian, ??otherwise he would really have little power to compete with Di Tian.


    In fact, even Zhou Wen himself didn''t expect that it was unexpectedly pleasant to hear that hearing could reach the level of natural disaster.


    However, the natural disaster of Heting and Zhou Wen completely cut off the contact. I was afraid that it would no longer be possible to recover it. Zhou Wen also did not know whether this was a blessing or a curse.


    If he listens and wins Ditian, is he considered to have won the showdown? Or maybe he would kill him, his former master?


    Looking at the violent listening like a **** demon, Zhou Wen felt that this might be very high.


    The power of the whole **** seemed to rush to Di Tian as he listened, and Di Tian''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he didn''t mean to flinch, and slowly stretched out a palm to suppress it.


    With the palm of his hand, the heavenly gods emerged, flying around and dancing, as if the heavens had fallen from the sky.


    Those who watched the battle were stunned. The sight they could see was that **** was rising, heaven was coming, and heaven and earth collided, causing countless horrific visions.


    If this scene did not take place in the cube fighting field, but on the earth, I am afraid that a huge city will be destroyed in this blow.


    "Is this the power of natural disasters?" Everyone felt trembling and trembled, destroying the world with one blow, and the beasts of gods, Buddhas, and beasts raged and ran rampant, just like purgatory on earth.


    They dare not imagine how many people would be killed if such a force broke out where humans gathered. Even if it is a mythical powerhouse, I am afraid that most people will die.


    "No!" Li Xuan screamed, because he saw that the power of **** was falling, and the power of heaven was constantly suppressing.


    Zhou Wen also knows that the major events are not good. Others can''t see the confrontation between Xun Tian and Di Tian, ??but Zhou Wen''s wheel of fortune can see some, especially when Xuan Tian and Di Tian are not moving, Zhou Wen can see clearly.


    Emperor Tian pressed a palm of his hand over the dark gold claws of the listener, but he stupidly suppressed the sound of the listener, and the large body of the listener was about to be crushed on the fighting table.


    Bang!


    The next second, Xun Ting''s body had fallen on the fighting platform, supporting his feet with his feet, his claws holding Di Tian''s palm, but his back was bent a little bit.


    The sight of **** was almost completely crushed and crushed by the sight of heaven, and the figures of Xun Ting and Emperor Tian also emerged.


    Everyone was shocked when they watched He heard being suppressed by Di Tian with one hand and slowly bent down, and they were about to kneel on the ground.


    Such powerful companion pets are actually unable to stand by being suppressed by Emperor Tian. This is such a powerful force.


    They did not know that as the head of the Eight Gods, Emperor Tian itself is a top-level existence in the Scourge level, and although listening to the Scourge level, its method of entering the Scourge level is actually a bit tricky, it can only be regarded as the first entry into the Scourge There is still a gap with Emperor Tian.


    "It''s over, even such a powerful companion pet can''t compete with heterodimensional creatures, and heterodimensional creatures are too powerful." Some people lament, but more people are silent.


    The strength and invincibility of Emperor Tian has been deeply imprinted in the minds of every human being, making them feel a sense of powerlessness, and even their own strength has been taken away.


    It''s not that they really don''t have the strength, it''s just because their hearts are too desperate, their mental shock is too great, and they are too disappointed.


    Even if they can cultivate the companion pet to be as powerful as the companion pet of "human"? Still be suppressed by one-dimensional creatures with one hand.


    People are not afraid of difficulties, they are afraid of not seeing hope, and the power of Emperor Tian has made many people despair.


    "Even if human beings rely on external forces, they are far from being able to compete with heterodimensional creatures." This idea was deeply buried in their hearts.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to sigh so much, because he knew that when he heard a defeat, that is, when he lost his life, Emperor Tian could never spare him.


    "What to do? How can we defeat the victory?" Zhou Wen flashed countless plans in his mind, but he was again denied.


    No matter how strong the skills are, they are useless in the face of absolute strength. Zhou Wen can''t think of what kind of power he can have against Emperor Tian.


    "Does Wang sigh?" Zhou Wen could only think of his own strange life style.


    However, since the last time he forcibly reversed the wheel of destiny, Wang Zhi''s sigh was completely unresponsive, or he was completely disappointed with him and no longer gave him half reward.


    Zhou Wen has been trying, but Wang Zhi sighed without any movement.


    "It''s a pity, I listen to evolution too fast, if it is slower, maybe there is a chance." Inside a cave under the chessman mountain, a chain locked a beautiful woman, the woman looked at the phone screen in front of her, Then he sighed: "I thought I could find someone who could match me, but who knew it was such a dying guy. It seemed that I could only continue to look for other people, and I didn''t know how long it would take. "


    Even if it is a strong man like the Emperor, Zhou Wen has no chance.


    Natural disaster-level battles are not something that ordinary creatures can participate in. Unless Zhou Wen has a second natural disaster companion pet, his death is set.


    "It''s a pity." The Jingdaoxian in the ancient temple also sighed, but he didn''t know if it was a pity to listen or a pity for Zhou Wen.


    Wang Lu, Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan, Weige and others have all mentioned their throats and eyes. They all know that when Wen listens to failure, Zhou Wen is dead, but no one has the ability to help him. Watching, praying for a miracle.


    "God, help him, at least let him survive." Wang Lu can only pray for help from the gods, but her level is too low, and even if she has blessing, her effect will be minimal.


    Bang!


    I heard one leg touching the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Knelt on the ground halfway, it roared angrily, exuding dark golden blood from the seven holes, desperately bursting out of power, but it couldn''t stand up under the big hand , And still under pressure to continue to bend down.


    Click!


    Luan''s other leg supported the ground, forcibly unyielding, but was broken off by that terrible pressure, and the broken bone broke through the skin and flesh.


    �� Listening to fierce hair, crazy burst of power, but still to no avail, only the blood flowing out from the fracture, stained a large fighting table.


    "Man does not fight with heaven, slaves do not fight with the Lord. This is the law of heaven and earth, and it is doomed to hit. This is the consequence of violating heaven." The voice of Emperor Tian is like a thunder, spreading to every corner of the world.


    Emotions such as anger, unwillingness, helplessness, sorrow, despair and so on spread in people''s hearts, but they are helpless.


    Emperor Tian stood at the height of a deity and despised human beings. Although he was unwilling, he was unable to knock the deity down under the altar. At this time, any speech was just to humiliate himself.

 Chapter 1109: Killing Sword

    The depressed atmosphere spread silently, everyone''s heart was extremely heavy, and almost all the cubes were in front of death.


    An Tianzuo stood up, staring at the screen staringly; An Sheng''s nervous palms were all sweaty.


    "Be sure to come back alive." Ouyang Lan sat in front of the TV, holding the remote control in her hand, her body trembling slightly unconsciously.


    Bang!


    The listening body was pressed directly on the fighting table, and the gate of **** behind it was broken directly into a cloud of smoke, and then many evil spirits and beast visions disappeared.


    Looking at the crickets who were struggling on the stage, everyone''s heart was cold, and all the unwillingness and anger disappeared at this moment.


    Wrath is useless, anger is unfair, what use is anger?


    As the listening was suppressed to the ground, the visions of the heavenly gods and Buddhas came, and the countless flying fairies and gods and gods faced Zhou Wen and besieged away.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is his last chance. If he listens to being killed and has no power to restrain Emperor Tian, ??he will have no more chance.


    The magic baby hasn''t shot at all. Obviously, she can''t find a chance to shoot at all. Facing the natural disaster-level Emperor Tian, ??her strength is still too weak.


    The plantain fairy was summoned again, and the plantain fairy guarded beside Zhou Wen, blowing out the overcast wind, and blowing away the fairies and gods.


    However, within the field of Emperor Tian''s natural disasters, the power of the Taiyin wind is very limited. They can only blow them away, but they cannot take their lives, and there is no way to blow them away from the fighting field.


    Zhou Wen was so impressed that he held the celestial sword in his hand.


    The white wood stick was taken away, Zhou Wen''s most powerful weapon, which is the fear of the Ice Dragon King, but the fear of the threat to the natural disaster level is really limited, even if it is used, it is estimated that it will not play a big role.


    Under the control of the Rat Man, the killing fairy sword once broke out a good combat power, and when Zhou Wen used to cut the fairy, the killing sword once had a shock.


    Now Zhou Wen can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and take out the sword to kill. If this is really the legendary sword, maybe he can create a miracle.


    Only Zhou Wen himself knew that this possibility was very small. If it was a real sword, how could it be in the hands of the rat man.


    Zhou Wen held the Slayer Sword in his hand, and once again merged with the Slayer, using that trick to cut Sisters.


    But the killing sword held in his hand was not cut out. The sword seemed to be frozen in the air, and Zhou Wen couldn''t wave it out hard.


    And the Sword of Swords itself is shaking slightly, and the frequency of the sword''s body shaking is very similar to the frequency of fluctuations in Zhou Wen''s vitality.


    What surprised Zhou Wen a bit was that his palm seemed to be stuck on the hilt of the sword, and he couldn''t even shake it off, and his vitality was pouring wildly into the sword.


    Zhou Wen always believed that the killer provided him with unlimited vitality, and he would not be exhausted in any way.


    But now Zhou Wen suddenly found out that the vitality provided by the killers didn''t seem to be truly infinite, but it was just because there were too many in the past, and Zhou Wen used only nine cows and a hair, so he felt that he could not run out, as if it were infinite.


    However, the amount of vitality drawn by the Killing Sword now exceeds the amount of vitality provided by the killer.


    If it is said that the vitality provided by the killer is the sea, then the fairy sword is a giant that swallows the sea. A large amount of vitality is drawn into the fairy sword, but it does not respond much, but only makes the vibration frequency of the fairy sword more frequent. It''s just a little faster.


    Even Zhou Wen''s body frequency was affected by the killing fairy sword, and then trembled slightly.


    This kind of tremor is very slight and almost imperceptible, but only Zhou Wen himself knew that this change in frequency gave the original cut fairy a qualitative breakthrough.


    This was originally a good thing, but the vitality provided by the killers had been unable to support the devouring of the fairy sword. The vitality changed from the ocean in the beginning to a river, and then from a river to a stream, and gradually dried up.


    After the killer''s vitality was squeezed out, Zhou Wen''s body became a subsequent victim, and his spirit and even flesh and blood were drawn to the killing fairy sword.


    Zhou Wen is only mythological, and not as powerful as the killer. Where can he live so much, his body will be sucked into a dead body in an instant.


    The baby in his arms sensed Zhou Wen''s dilemma and pressed his small hand on Zhou Wen''s chest. A lot of vitality belonging to the baby was poured into his body. Finally, the fairy sword did not swallow Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood instead. The vitality of the devil.


    The magic baby''s vitality is extremely abundant, it seems that it is not under the killer, or even larger, but even so, under the crazy devour of the killing fairy sword, it is rapidly decreasing.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the magic babies have less and less vitality.


    Not long after, the vitality of the magic baby''s body gradually dried up, and the baby''s small hand was still pressed against Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Zhou Wen can see that the baby''s body is gradually fading, and it quickly becomes transparent like jelly.


    The magic baby is an accompanying pet, not an ordinary creature. Her body is composed of pure energy, and the body gradually becomes transparent, which can only explain one thing. The magic baby gives him the final energy. Once her energy Being completely sucked is the end of it.


    "Leave me." Zhou Wen forcibly portrayed the secret of changing the sky, exhausted his last will, and wanted to forcefully eject the baby babies to release the affiliation with the baby, but found that he could not control the baby babies at all.


    And the baby''s body became more and more transparent. At this speed, I was afraid that it would only take a few seconds to disappear completely. Www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen sighed, knowing that he was in this fighting field, Even if he forcibly broke the relationship with the magic baby, the magic baby could not escape, and in the end it was only one death.


    "Even if you are going to die, you are going to die after me. I am very selfish and don''t want to be sad for others." Zhou Wen immediately forced his last strength into the Sword of Immortality.


    After all, the magic baby conducts energy indirectly. It is not as direct as Zhou Wen''s. Under the active guidance of Zhou Wen, the already flesh and blood body is almost sucked by adults.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to die like this, a sudden burst of energy burst out in his body, which nourished his dried body like a spring, and at the same time rushed to the killing sword.


    "Wang''s sigh ..." Zhou Wen was surprised and happy, and Wang Zhi''s sigh, which had not been moving, had a reaction after all.


    The huge energy made up for the energy gap needed for the Sword of Swords. A large amount of vitality poured into it. The Sword of Swords that originally trembled and finally calmed down, but Zhou Wen could clearly feel that there seemed to be something in the sword. This terror force is waking up.

 Chapter 1110: Cut sky

    Under the suppression of Emperor Tian, ??I listened to the bones of the whole body making a rattling noise. I don''t know how many bones have broken. The body has been severely deformed. Dark golden blood flows out of the seven holes and the wounds on the body, which almost takes the entire fighting field. They were dyed dark gold.


    "You''re here to have some meaning, but it''s a pity. In the next life, remember to be born in a different dimension. Don''t associate with human beings anymore." The power of Emperor Tian is getting stronger and stronger.


    People watched their bodies were about to be forced to listen, their hearts were shocked and speechless, and fear spread silently.


    "Since there, human beings have been talking endlessly, it''s really noisy." Suddenly, a voice sounded on the fighting field,


    The crowd then remembered that there was Zhou Wen in the fighting field. Before, their attention was completely attracted by the battle of Heining and Emperor Tian, ??so that Zhou Wen, the master of the duel, was forgotten.


    They looked at Zhou Wen, and saw that Zhou Wen was holding a sword and stood in the natural disaster area of ??Emperor Tian, ??and the plantain fairy was beside him, desperately resisting the appearance of the fairies and gods who rushed to Zhou Wen.


    Everyone was a little bit sad, even if "human" was not dead, but when he listened to the fall, it must be the time when "human" fell. After all, the strength of "human" is only god-level, and the companion of fear is only able to In the field of natural disasters, he barely defended himself, and he was not qualified to fight against Emperor Tian.


    "People need to know the fate of the destiny. If you do not insist on going against the sky, you will not end like this. This is the consequence of violating the fate of the fate." Emperor Tian continued to suppress Qiu with one hand, and he could not let him growl and roar, even if he heard howling and roaring. His men broke free.


    "Knowing destiny? What is knowing destiny? Who is heaven? Are you?" Zhou Wen looked at Di Tian and asked.


    "For you humans, I am destiny, I want you to live, you will live, and I want you to die, you can only die." Emperor Tian said lightly, his tone calm as it should be.


    Everyone was silent. Although Emperor Tian''s words made humans extremely angry, but they could not be refuted. In the face of natural disasters, human beings were as small as ants and begged for mercy from God.


    "If you are destiny, why not go against the sky?" Zhou Wen said, holding the ancient sword''s hand, and finally moved.


    The ancient sword even had a layer of scabbard. With Zhou Wen''s palm, the ancient sword was pulled out from the scabbard, the sword flickered with ecstasy glare, and the boundless murderous power came from the sword at the same time. Gush.


    The sword seemed to have some magical power, but just one inch out of the sheath made the person watching across the screen cold, as if pierced by the killer''s mind, his body was trembling.


    Emperor Tian''s eyes were fixed, staring at the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand, and even the hand that suppressed Xun Ting stopped.


    "Man does not fight with heaven, slaves do not fight with the Lord, but unfortunately you are not the heaven of human beings, and you are not the master of human beings. You let me live, I can live, you let me die, then I cut you off and die It''s your master. "With Zhou Wen''s indifferent voice, the killing fairy sword was finally pulled out of the scabbard.


    One move to cut immortal, beheaded towards Ditian.


    Emperor Tian seemed to be sensing something, even letting go of his hand to suppress the listening, his hands went to suppress Zhou Wen.


    The visions of the gods of the heavens also went crazy to suppress Zhou Wen, not only spreading, but even more terrifying and powerful than the power of suppressing and listening.


    Layers of heavenly vision accompanied the hands of Emperor Heaven, and a total of nine heavens fell, which seemed to be the end of the world.


    And under that nineth sky, only one person cut it against the sky.


    In the field of natural disasters, seemingly small human beings, at the moment when swordsman flowers bloomed, an unimaginable force broke out.


    The dreaded sword light pierced through the Nine Heavens Realm and rushed to the top of the Nine Heavens with a scorching attitude. The dreadful sword light kept on cutting to the Emperor Heaven above the Nine Heavens.


    Ditian''s eyes showed horror, his hands wanted to block the terrible sword light, but the sword light just passed away, as if it had disappeared before his eyes.


    The ancient sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was already sheathed. He stood on the fighting platform like that, and it looked like nothing had happened.


    Above his head, the ninth heaven''s vision suddenly shattered and shattered, and the smoke disappeared, falling into light and falling like snowflakes and falling.


    Emperor Tian, ??standing above Jiu Zhongtian, saw a sword mark on his brows, and then the sword mark spread rapidly.


    Ditian''s pupils contracted, her body was split into two, and she fell towards both sides. When she fell, she died together with the broken Nine Heavens Realm.


    "This ... how is it possible ..." The woman who followed Ditian, standing in front of the cube, stood there like a petrified chemical, and could not imagine that such a thing would happen.


    On the earth, people are still standing on the spot, it seems that they can''t believe it.


    After a brief death, cheers like mountain tsunami erupted all over the world.


    Zhou Wen stood still, not because he didn''t want to move, but really couldn''t move. If it wasn''t for pressing the fairy sword with both hands and using the fairy sword as the fulcrum, I''m afraid he can''t stand now.


    The killing of the fairy sword is too harsh, Zhou Wen''s body is almost collapsed, and it is not easy to stand.


    I also fell to the ground listening hard, struggling to stand up.


    As Emperor Tian was beheaded, the cube''s deathmatch mode ended, and cubes around the world lit up at the same time.


    All the images of the cube screen have become the swords of Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first name on the list also lights up, a "human" character is shining, and the last name on the list is one This disappeared, leaving only this person''s word in bloom, like an immortal existence.


    Zhou Wen breathed a long sigh of relief, and it seems that Cube has recognized his first place, and there has been no change due to the existence of listening.


    It was just that the dimension wheel that had been shown before did not appear, and then the cube dimmed. Zhou Wen and Lu Ting popped the cube together and returned to the town.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised when he didn''t get the dimensional round. It was the first time that the different dimensionality gave out the first prize. Now it is the person they least want to see that they have won the first place. The dimension round gave him incredible things.


    Zhou Wen looked at the tattoo on his body, and saw that the magic baby had returned to him. Although the color of the tattoo had become a little dim and seemed to be absent, it did not disappear, and he was relieved.


    Listening on the other side, struggling to stand up, it was extremely injured all over, but still fierce like a ghost, staring fiercely at Zhou Wen, it seemed that he wanted to jump over and choose someone to eat.

 Chapter 1111: Disappearing guardian

    "Where did the guy who killed the demon go?" Zhou Wen looked back, but found no killer.


    Slayer is also a cube fighting field that is mounted here. It should be here after admitting defeat.


    Before the top ten guardian group battles, I didn''t see the killer participate. Now even people are missing. Zhou Wen is wondering if the killer has been poisoned.


    Before the demon demon swore allegiance, it is impossible for him to play him, and it is not impossible to kill him by any means.


    But now Zhou Wen has no time to find the demon. He listened to the body that had been dragged seriously. He forcibly broke six earrings and entered the natural disaster level. It seems that the hidden danger is very large. Not only did he break the connection with Zhou Wen, even Its emotions seem to have become very unstable, full of violence and malice.


    However, it is hurting too much now, even if it is a natural disaster-level strength, there is not much left.


    Zhou Wen summoned the plantain immortal, and the plantain immortal was so overcast that he let the listener fall out.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly called back the plantain fairy, so as not to kill him.


    He heard that six earrings were forcibly lifted by him, otherwise it would not be like this. If it wasn''t for he heard, it would not be possible to hold Ditian for so long, and he would not be able to wait for Zhou Wen to use the sword.


    The idea of ??listening was completely out of control, and he got up and dragged his injured body and rushed over again.


    The plantain fairy felt Zhou Wen''s idea, but she just blew out the wind barrier, so that she could not be heard, but she did not hurt it again.


    "How can I make Xun Ting return to the state sealed by the six earrings?" Zhou Wen tried to order Xing Ting, but it had no effect.


    In fact, Zhou Wen''s own body was also seriously injured. Even with the help of the sigher and Wang Zhi''s sigh, and the help of the magic baby, Zhou Wen''s body was still very injured, and his body was almost collapsed. Skinny, I can''t see the appearance of the former look.


    On the surface, it ��s okay. It will always recover in the future, but the killer ��s life is almost drained, and the wheel of destiny is almost collapsed. Although I do n��t know what the king ��s sigh is, I will never relax so much effort .


    Zhou Wen''s current body is like a wrecked ship that has run out of fuel and wants to set sail again. It is definitely not an easy task.


    Try to run the vitality formula, because the vitality is exhausted, and even the magical scriptures cannot operate normally, let alone depict other vitality formulas on the wheel of destiny, which makes Zhou Wen''s plan to repair chaos by chaos fail. .


    On the other side, I listened, trying to cross the wind barrier again and again, but it was too injured, and was unable to break the wind barrier, just roaring and crashing there.


    It just keeps going like this, I''m afraid that listening will soon be impossible.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the cube, startling Zhou Wen.


    Only he and the killer entered the fighting field from this cube. The killer came out long ago, and now it is possible to come out of the cube.


    If there was another strong man like Emperor Tian, ??Zhou Wen would be unable to deal with it.


    Even with the Sword of Slaying in Hand, Zhou Wen has no ability to use it.


    Seeing clearly the person coming out of the cube, Zhou Wen could not help but stunned slightly.


    In the previous battle with the Blood Witch, there were eight guardians on the field, but in addition to killing demons and burial immortals, there should be only seven guardians in the top ten. I do n��t know why there is one more.


    Later, Zhou Wen used the trick of cutting fairy to kill only seven guardians, and one of them disappeared out of thin air.


    At that time, Zhou Wen was a little skeptical, but he didn''t come and think about it carefully. Now he saw that the person turned out to be the strange guardian who disappeared and disappeared, and suddenly guessed something.


    He can come out from here, indicating that the cube fighting field entered from a cube, then the disappearance of the demon can be guessed.


    It must be that this guardian has removed the killer, replaced the killer''s position, and then entered the fighting arena from here.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand that if he had the ability to get rid of the demon monster, it means that he was at least a strong fear level. Why did he not explode with him in the previous battle?


    The guardian walked step by step, and at the same time rose up with a breath of horror. The intensity of this breath was definitely not weaker than the killing demon.


    In the next second, the guardian started directly, but his goal was not Zhou Wen. With a big wave, he heard the uncle in his palm.


    The giant cricket automatically shrank as he approached the palm of his hand, and it quickly became the size of a palm. At the same time, the six earrings on his ears reappeared and locked on its six ears.


    Zhou Wenkan''s mind was stunned, these methods are by no means the ordinary fear level can be used, the origin of this guardian is unimaginable.


    The guardian grabbed and listened with one hand, and the other with a slashed palm as a knife, chopped towards Zhou Wen.


    After waiting for Zhou Wen to command, the plantain fairy immediately blocked Zhou Wen, raised her red lips, and blew out an infinite amount of wind. Under the blessing of the first wind of the Three Realms, the infinite amount of wind blows almost the entire town.


    However, the guardian was still in his horns, and his hand-knife seemed to be sharp, breaking through the infinite wind, bypassing the plantain fairy, and immediately came to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen had no chance to call the companion pet to resist, the hand-knife had reached his neck .


    Zhou Wen secretly exclaimed, his body was so badly injured that he couldn''t even avoid it. He could only close his eyes and wait for death.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Wen would die here." Zhou Wen closed his eyes and waited for death, but he didn''t wait for the sword to fall.


    Feeling wrong in my heart, I opened my eyes and took a look, but found that the guardian was standing in front of him with a smile and smile. The hand knife was not cut off, and his appearance was no longer the guardian, but a man in white. A gentleman with crystal dragon horns on his head.


    "Teacher ..." Zhou Wen was shocked and happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It felt like returning from **** to heaven in an instant.


    "Good job." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, reached out and pressed his head, a strange force poured into Zhou Wen''s body, and immediately made Zhou Wen feel like bathing in the hot spring, and his wounds healed quickly.


    "Teacher you are so praised." Zhou Wen blushed slightly.


    Who knew that Wang Mingyuan knocked on the top of his head with his knuckles and pouted, "I really thought I was praising you? Now you''re in trouble. I didn''t tell you, don''t come again, why did you come to join the cube And won the first place? Do you really think that the Dimension will give you the Dimension Wheel? Or do you think they will just give up?


    Zhou Wen reluctantly said: "I also know that they will not give me the Dimension Wheel, but I can''t just watch them kill Zhong Zhongya and do nothing?"


    "Who told you that Ziya was dead?" Wang Mingyuan said angrily.


    "He didn''t sign a gambling agreement with the guardian ... Isn''t his contract for gambling not his own first?" Zhou Wen suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1112: Let you die

    "You still care about yourself first. You cut off the ritual incarnation of Ditian. Do you think the king of the Eight Tribes will let you go?" Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Pure avatar?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, thinking he was killing the real Emperor Tian.


    "Earth-dimensional creatures will be restricted by the rules when they come to the earth universe. Emperor heaven is no exception. Of course, it is impossible for the real body to come, so what comes is only a avatar incarnation. With the power of avatars, we can not be prevented by the earth The rules of the universe repel, retaining the power of natural disasters. "Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Since it''s just a clone, I didn''t get the Dimension Wheel. Is it necessary to do everything possible to cause me to die?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "If you just slain Jingshen Shi''s avatar, you won''t have to kill you, but you killed Di Tian, ??then it''s different." Zhou Ming, Wang Mingyuan said, was a little confused.


    "Don''t you just say, I just killed the avatar?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "It ��s true that you are only killing the avatar, but Di Tian ��s true body has already been killed by me at the same time. Unfortunately, no one knows that it is my hand. Naturally, it is believed that when you slash the avatar, you use some kind of Power, kill the true body together. After all, your sword shows too much power, even the kings of various races, I''m afraid they will think so. "Wang Mingyuan said lightly.


    "..." Zhou Wen was speechless for a while, watching Wang Mingyuan didn''t know what to say.


    "And even if there is no such thing as Emperor Heaven, humans like you are enough to influence the plans of the kings of different dimensions, and they will certainly not let you go. If you let them know that you have promoted the myth with the human body, then you will It is even more necessary to die. The last-day strong will kill you, and more than one, even if you are on the earth, I am afraid that you will not be able to live in peace. "Wang Mingyuan said again.


    "They shouldn''t recognize me, right?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, as if he didn''t reveal his identity.


    "To find you out is not as difficult as you think. For example, there is a different-dimensional king who is proficient in the eye and the sky, and can peep at the causes and effects that have occurred. Not to mention that you were only wearing a helmet before. As long as he It''s easy to find yourself in the earth. "


    Wang Mingyuan paused and said, "Even if the king does not come in person, there are not a few natural disasters with similar abilities. Although they are not as strong as that king, it is not difficult to find your identity."


    "Teacher, do you have a way?" Zhou Wen knew that Wang Mingyuan would not waste time telling him if he had no way.


    "I have already figured it out for you." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "What way?" Zhou Wen asked with joy.


    "That is to let you die." Then, Wang Mingyuan pressed the palm of Zhou Wen''s head fiercely, Zhou Wen didn''t have time to react at all, he just felt dark before his eyes and immediately lost consciousness.


    The battle between Zhou Wen and Di Tian had a great impact in the Federation and even overseas.


    People are guessing what the "person" is and who it will be.


    There are all kinds of speculations, and some even speculate that the "human" may be a real human, rather than a semi-human fused with a guardian, otherwise how would it be named?


    "Human" is a miracle in itself, and it is not surprising that a little more miracles, why can''t he be a pure human?


    However, some people believe that "people" cannot be semi-human, and pure humans cannot promote myth.


    Both sides have their own opinions and have been arguing, and no one can convince the other.


    But one thing everyone recognizes is that the contribution of "people" to humanity is indelible.


    The most famous self-media Federal Bureau of Free Investigation even directly called Zhou Wen under the name of "People''s Emperor".


    Of course, this is because the Federal Bureau of Free Investigations is a "human emperor" supporter of pure anthropology.


    The reason why the Emperor''s word is used is that the first King of the Earth made by a different dimension is called the King of the Earth. Instead of using the King, the Emperor expresses that they do not recognize the so-called King of the Earth.


    There was no King of the Earth before, and there will not be any King in the future.


    Even if the cube leaderboard battle is continued in the future and the new King of the Earth is elected, humans will not recognize it, and the only one recognized is the Emperor.


    Although the emperor is a semi-anthropologist, he does not agree with this term, but it is gradually used by major media. After getting used to it, it is gradually defaulted.


    People have been arguing about everything about the Emperor, but there is still no conclusion.


    The sword that Zhou Wen beheaded and killed Emperor Tian was also a compulsory course for major colleges of humanity. Even in many colleges, there are statues of Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know all this, because when he woke up, he found that his eyes were completely black, and his body could not move at all, as if he had been restrained by something, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "What happened in the end? Where am I?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts, slowly recalling the previous events, knowing that it was Wang Mingyuan who knocked him out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Wang Mingyuan wanted to do, what the place was, or even whether he was alive.


    He tried to summon his companion pet, but found that all companion pets did not respond at all, as if all companion pets had disappeared.


    However, the vitality in Zhou Wen''s body seems to be working normally, and even different vitality tactics can be portrayed on the wheel of destiny.


    All kinds of vitality tactics are very normal, but he just can''t move, as if blocked in the boundless darkness.


    Time passed by minute by minute. With Zhou Wen''s ability, even without a watch, it is not difficult to calculate time. As time passed, he found that he did not feel hungry at all.


    The mythical body is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to not eat or drink all the time, Zhou Wen has been calculating for more than a month ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he has no feeling of hunger, which is very Is abnormal.


    "Am I really dead?" Zhou Wen was extremely puzzled. Except for the dead, he couldn''t figure out why he would not feel a little hungry after so long.


    Zhou Wen tried a lot of methods, but there was no way to get out of the trap. Idle is also idle. I simply run the Fanxian Sutra, and then I describe all kinds of vitality tactics and understand the mystery.


    After experiencing the event that the scriptures of Taishang Kaitian appeared before, Zhou Wen portrayed the scriptures of Taishang Kaitian and was able to portray those verses together.


    This makes Taishang Kaijing''s holding time much longer, while other kinds of vitality formulas portray it, the holding time is still very short.


    Zhou Wen had nothing to do with nothing, so he continued to study and characterize continuously, and he got deeper and deeper, and the speed of characterization became faster and faster.


    For a lot of time, Zhou Wen felt whether he was dead or he was just dreaming, because according to his calculations, time had passed for more than a year, but he still didn''t feel a little hungry.

 Chapter 1113: Abbot Hill

    "Abbot Hill ... Is this the legendary Abbot Hill ..." A woman stood on the back of a huge turtle, her eyes staring straight ahead, her voice trembling.


    Not far from the turtle, there is an island and a mountain on the island.


    The island and the mountain are not very big, but I don''t know why. I can''t see the top of the mountain. The mountain penetrates into the Yunxiao, it seems that there is no end.


    The sea turtle soon approached the island, and the woman jumped off the turtle''s back, and happily climbed up the mountain.


    The woman was not very old, at most she was seventeen or eighteen years old, she was quite handsome, and she was climbing the mountain with her hands and feet.


    One of the legendary Sanxian Mountains in the abbot''s mountain, Qin Shihuang sent people to the sea in search of elixir. The most important thing was to find the abbot mountain.


    ��˵ Among overseas three immortal mountains, it is said that the elixir of elixir is everywhere in Penglai Mountain, but why is Qin Huangshi mainly not looking for Penglai Mountain, but the Abbot Mountain that is not famous for its elixir?


    That''s because the legend says that the abbot''s peak is the place where the immortals live, and the word abbot does not refer to the monk, but the Dan room.


    Therefore, Qin Shihuang was looking for immortality medicine, not the elixir of Penglai Mountain, but the finished elixir made by immortals.


    If the general elixir is not right, let alone immortality, it may also kill people. If you really want immortality, you must get elixir refined by immortals.


    Mo Ji Yan Ji is only 17 years old this year, just when he is young, and he has not yet reached the age of worrying about longevity.


    The reason why she came to Abbot Hill is not that she came here to look for Xianshan herself, nor did she want to live forever.


    The reason why Ji Ji Mo Yan appeared here was completely an accident. She was originally a federalist, but not long ago, she was arrested by overseas forces and considered a kidnapping.


    Fortunately, Ji Moqing is smart and has a companion pet that can be used at sea. In addition, people see that she is young and has very low strength. She doesn''t have much caution, and she escapes.


    Ji Moyan now has some regrets and escaped, because she has fled for nearly half a month at sea. Although no one caught up with her, she did n��t know how to sail, and she did n��t know where to go to get to the land. Therefore, in the past half month, Ji Moyan has not even drunk a drop of water, and then he must die from thirst.


    She was so excited to see Abbot Hill not because she felt that elixir could be found, but that she might find water and eat here.


    ī But Ji Moqing was disappointed soon. This place, suspected to be legendary, is covered with rocks everywhere, let alone water, not even a weed.


    Wu Ji''s eyes are not dead, and if he wants to climb to the top of the mountain to see what happens, even if there is no water source, if there is an elixir, it should have some effect.


    But Ji Moyan climbed for a long time, his hands wiped and bleeding, looked up, and still saw the peak without knowing how high it was, as if the peak had no end.


    "What kind of broken mountain, I climbed for so long, I should have reached the top, why can''t I see the end?" Ji Moyan was puzzled, but she also knew that she regretted it now, for fear that it was too late.


    Her body has not allowed her to go to other islands to find water, so Ji Moqing can only hope that she can climb to the top of Zhangshan Mountain before she died of thirst, to see if there is an elixir that may help her hunger. thirsty.


    Even if there is no elixir, you can find some water. Ji Moqing''s requirements are not high at all.


    But Ji Moyan climbed for a long time. The peaks seemed to have no top, so how could they not reach the top.


    "No, I can''t climb anymore. I''m so thirsty." Ji Moqing climbed to a protruding point of a rock and sat on her hips, panting heavily, now she has no strength at all.


    She also knows that if it is Abbot Hill here, there must be something weird, and it is absolutely impossible for her to climb to the top easily.


    Wu Jiqing''s desire to survive is very strong. What she just said was just angry words. When she was sitting there resting, her eyes were still looking at the surrounding situation, hoping to find a way to climb up the mountain.


    I looked at it for a while, and Ji Moyan''s eyes suddenly lighted up, as if he found something.


    The mountain peak is very steep, and there are no too obvious protrusions on the mountain wall. Only the place where she sits highlights such a stone, and the texture of the stone is a bit wrong.


    Ju Ji Moqing observed carefully and found that the protruding stone is not essentially different from the rock on the side of the mountain, and it can even be determined that this is a stone of the same texture.


    Although the stone is the same, Ji Moqing found that the texture of this stone is not the same as the texture of the adjacent rock.


    "If such a steep mountain wall is broken, it should fall very quickly. This protruding rock has not fallen, but its texture does not match the nearby rock pattern. There must be a problem in it. "The more Ji Moqing thinks, the more he feels right, and he seems to have some strength. He summons an associated short sword, then grasps the short sword, and uses the tip of the sword to dig out where the rock is connected to the mountain wall.


    The rock was slowly dug by her. These stones did not seem to be as hard as she imagined. It was easy to be dug by her short sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Strange, even if it is not Abbot Hill, it should be a dimension The field, according to reason, should not be so easy to dig out, after all, I am only the companion pet sword of all fetal grades ... "Ji Moqing thought in his heart, but the dagger in his hand did not stop, digging so quickly.


    She is too tired and has no strength. It can be regarded as a very strong desire to survive if she persists till now.


    when!


    Suddenly, when Ji Moqing dug down another sword, it seemed that the short sword had hit something, and it broke with a click.


    I took a closer look, and in the excavated rock, something like a blade was revealed, and her dagger was cut by that blade.


    "It''s a big loss." Ji Moyan was slightly depressed. Although her companion pet dagger was only a fetal class, her companion pet was sometimes more expensive than an epic companion pet. This companion pet She still bought it for a large price at home, and now she is so broken.


    Mo Ji Qing touched the edge of the rock, only feeling extremely cold, as if made of cold iron, but now only a section of the blade is exposed.


    Ji Jiqing stretched out her fingers, carefully pinching the sides of the blade, and then shook it. Who knew this, the blade immediately moved.


    She carefully pulled out while shaking, and after a while, the blade was finally pulled out by her. Ji Moqing immediately discovered that this was a knife, a knife with a straight blade, and the blade looked like a cold lake, it should be Made of Yuanjin.

 Chapter 1114: Get out of sleep

    "How could there be a Yuanjin weapon here? Who hid it here?" Ji Moqing held the Yuanjin knife and waved it twice, feeling very sharp. He moved in his heart, and continued to dig inside the cave.


    Ԫ This Yuan Jin knife is much better than her previous dagger, and soon dug down the hole.


    After a short while, Yuanjian''s knife dug something and made a sound.


    Wu Jiqing quickly retracted the Yuan Jindao, followed the place where the blade tip had just penetrated, and saw that there was a metal exposed in the rock.


    Mo Ji Mo ran along the exposed part of the metal and dug out the rocks next to it, and soon discovered that it turned out to be a bamboo-shaped scabbard.


    He took out the scabbard and inserted Yuan Jin''s knife into it.


    "The casting level of this Yuanjin knife is extremely high. Even the top Yuanjin weapon at present is not necessarily better than this knife, and this knife looks certain to be used for a long time ..." Ji Moqing took the bamboo knife Look carefully.


    She just didn''t know that at the moment when the bamboo sword was still in the scabbard, some kind of lightness originally hidden in the scabbard had been cut off, and some strange changes occurred on the top of Abbot''s Hill.


    Zhou Wen was trapped in that weird place, he silently counted time in his heart every day.


    Sugawara thought this week that Wang Mingyuan was treating him like this, and he definitely wanted to use the method of false death to deceive those kings of different dimensions. When things almost passed, he would be released.


    But Zhou Wen waited and waited until Wang Mingyuan came to rescue him.


    For ordinary people, I am trapped in a lonely place here, I am afraid that it won''t take me long to go crazy, after all, it is too lonely here.


    �� But Zhou Wen could not bear it. He tried various methods to get rid of the difficulties, and at the same time, he continued to enlighten and portray other kinds of vitality.


    Time passed day by day, Zhou Wen could only slowly draw one life soul from the beginning, to be able to paint two life souls at the same time, and even finally to paint several life souls at the same time.


    But this success is not accidental, because according to Zhou Wen''s calculations, he has been trapped here for nearly ten years, but Wang Mingyuan has never come to rescue him.


    "Isn''t the teacher in any trouble? Or the King of a different dimension found that he killed Di Tian, ??so he arrested him?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Time is still going on. Zhou Wen is still enlightening every day. His understanding of the other eight vitality tactics has reached the level of transformation. With a single thought, he can engrave the soul of life on the wheel of destiny, and can even portray several souls at the same time. .


    Wu Ke calculated in Zhou Wen that he has stayed here for more than 20 years.


    At this time, he had no hope that Wang Mingyuan would come back to save him, and could only rely on his own efforts to get rid of the current predicament.


    Zhou Wen will only be able to work on his strength and hope that he can one day get rid of it successfully.


    The time passed in a flash. In Zhou Wen''s calculations, he was afraid that he had been here for more than a hundred years, and at this time he was not able to get out of trouble.


    Zhou Zhouwen continued to practice as before, but suddenly he heard a click, as if some kind of lock was opened.


    Zhou Zhouwen was pleasantly surprised to discover that his body was gradually able to move, and the bodies that could not be sensed before could clearly sense their existence at this time.


    He controlled the body desperately struggling, and then what happened to the body, then a ray of light came through the gap, just right on his face.


    "Finally ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t speak with excitement, and pushed hard again, the gap suddenly widened, and then he heard the sound of the stones falling to the ground.


    The sun shined on Zhou Wen''s face, making him feel a bit dazzling, so he had to lower his head to look at what was trapped in him.


    At this look, Zhou Wen immediately grabbed his things.


    Sugawara originally thought that what was trapped in him should be in some kind of small space.


    But what he sees now is a huge stone furnace. Such a large stone furnace is enough for three people to sleep inside. I don''t know why, when he was lying inside, he couldn''t move.


    When Zhou came out of the stone furnace, Zhou Wen found that his body was normal, and it was even stranger that he was as young and strong as before, which made Zhou Wen feel incredible.


    When he was trapped, his heart muscle was silently calculating. Time has indeed passed more than a hundred years, but his body was not old, it was strange.


    "Can it be said that those more than a hundred years were just a dream? Are they just hallucinations?" Zhou Wen found this explanation a bit unreliable.


    If it was really a dream, then what he realized in the dream would not exist, but Zhou Wen found out that everything he had realized when he was trapped was there, and that he could not be a dream at all.


    "What the **** is going on here? Have I been trapped for more than a hundred years?" When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he suddenly heard a knocking sound from the mountain.


    Although the sound was far away, Zhou Wen heard it clearly, as if it sounded in his ear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen subconsciously touched his ear, and he felt overjoyed immediately because he felt it.�� Listen to the earrings.


    "I''m still listening to me and re-established a connection with me. This is really good ..." Zhou Wen quickly checked his other companion pets and found that they were all there, and even the magic babies that had been consumed before had recovered. Normal, this made him certain that the more than 100 years before was definitely not a dream.


    "My mobile phone ..." Zhou Wen just remembered the problem of the mobile phone. He touched himself, but did not touch the mobile phone. He looked down and found that there was a package in the stone furnace, and many things of Zhou Wen were inside, including that. Mysterious phone.


    Turned on the phone, and then went in and out of some copies, and saw that those copies were completely out of shape, so I was completely relieved.


    "It seems that I need to ask someone to ask clearly." Zhou Wen has heard Ji Moyan who is digging the mountainside.


    However, without waiting for Zhou Wen to ask Ji Moyan, a few people boarded the island, and soon came to the mountain, and found Ji Moyan on the mountainside.


    These people soon chased after him, and Ji Mojing was scared to climb up because she had already recognized them. Among them, there were those who had taken her overseas.


    Wu Jimo climbed up desperately, but she really had little energy, and was soon chased up by those people, and surrounded them on the mountain wall.


    "Ji Moyan, Ji Moqing, I really want to thank you for running away, otherwise we would not be able to see the legendary abbot Xianshan." Said the first one with a big laugh.

 Chapter 1115: Master Huang

    Zhou Wen packed his things, and the Sword of Slaying was also put back into the chaotic beads, and checked again, and found that important things were there, and not lost, even the crying rod was there.


    The only thing I lost was the bamboo knife, which was now being held by Ji Moqing.


    Ji Moqing is climbing up the mountain desperately, and the following people are chasing after him. Ji Moqing seems to be only of the fetal grade. The speed is not as fast as those people. Soon, she will be caught up.


    One of them released a hawk companion pet, trying to catch Ji Moqing from the air, but the hawk companion pet just flew into the air, and saw a lightning born out of thin air, which instantly turned that hawk into coke. .


    This crowd was startled, but they soon realized the problem and did not dare to summon flying companion pets, but climbed up the mountain wall to catch up with Ji Moqing.


    As a result, they did not see lightning again, and soon they caught up with Ji Moqing. The top man reached out and grabbed Ji Moqing''s feet.


    Wu Jiqing grasped the gap in the mountain wall with one hand and chopped the man''s hand with a bamboo knife in one hand.


    Unfortunately, her strength is too small and the speed is too slow. The man grabbed it and grabbed the blade of the bamboo sword. He pulled Ji Moqing down and put it under his armpit.


    "Let me go, do you know what you are doing? You will regret what you did." Ji Moqing said struggling.


    But her strength is too small, and the man is an epic powerhouse, he doesn''t care about her punches and kicks, and Ji Moqing can''t hurt him at all.


    "Miss Ji, of course I know what I''m doing, and I will never regret it." The man continued with a smile. "If you think that someone in your family can come to your rescue, then you are very wrong. He said he didn''t know that you were here, and even if he knew it, he couldn''t save you. On land, he was invincible, but at sea, even if he was a god, he would drown. "


    "Who said I expected my brother-in-law to come and save me? I''m not talking about him." Ji Moqing said.


    "Who can''t you expect him to count on? Can''t you count on your father? It''s even more hopeless. He has now gone to the Southern District. "Said the man again.


    "Who says I want to rely on my father?" Ji Moqing said with a pout.


    Ŷ "Oh, who else can you rely on?" The man asked with a smile.


    ��Ȼ Of course he knows clearly that Ji Moqing is unreliable now. The sea is not the world of the Federation. Even if the people of the six major families come, he will not be arrogant at sea.


    "I rely on it," Ji Moqing said, pointing to the bamboo knife held by a man.


    �� "Rely on it? You mean, this knife will kill me? Or let me return it to you, and then stretch my neck to kill you?" The man''s words caused several people to laugh.


    But Ji Moqing didn''t smile, and said earnestly, "Don''t you think it''s strange? Why do I have this knife?"


    "What''s weird about this ... no ... this is a gold sword, not a companion pet weapon, you didn''t have a weapon on your body before, and there was no place to find a weapon on this vast sea. Could it be said, This knife is something on this abbot''s hill? "The man immediately thought of something wrong, looking at the bamboo knife in his hand, his eyes lighted.


    "Wu Zonglie, you are also a figure with a face and face in an overseas alliance. It is still a martial arts. Now it seems to be bragging. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I don''t think you should be called martial arts, just martial or stupid OK ... "Ji Moqing said.


    Wu Zonglie whispered coldly: "Don''t think that we are going to threaten your brother-in-law with you, you really do n��t dare to do anything to you. Believe it or not, and I will chop you down with one hand, anyway. , It will not affect anything. "


    But Ji Moqing wasn''t afraid at all, and he said with rhetoric: "Isn''t it right? When have you ever seen a Yuan gold weapon in the dimension field? Or do you think that there is a dimension creature like Abbot Hill to create a yuan gold knife?"


    "It makes sense, too." Wu Zonglie listened and frowned slightly, watching Ji Moqing said, "Where did you get this Yuan Jindao?"


    "Someone gave it to me naturally," Ji Moqing said.


    "Who is it?" Several people from Wu Zonglie looked around. Ji Moqing was right. Since there is a Yuan Jindao here, it proves that someone is here.


    "Speaking out is scary to you, you still have to return the knife honestly and honestly, and then respectfully give me a few heads and ask for forgiveness. When the master of the knife comes, I can help you say A few good words, so that he can save your life. "Ji Moqing said seriously.


    "It''s not me Wu Zonglie who brags. No one in this world deserves my Wu Zonglie kneeling for mercy, not to mention above the sea, even if someone is here, but also someone from my overseas alliance, how can he save you?" Wu Zong Lie sniffed.


    Ҫ "What if this person is not from an overseas alliance?" Ji Moqing asked.


    �� "If it''s not right, those guys in the Commonwealth dare to come to the sea, let them know the style of my strong man at sea." Wu Zonglie said.


    "What do you mean, you want to compete with Master Ren Huang?" Ji Moqing sneered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ren Huang? Wu Zonglie was shocked.


    "That''s right, Master Ren. His old man passed by here, and he saw that I had wonderful bones, and he was smart, kind, and very talented. So he accepted me as his disciple and gave his old man a knife. Defend me. "Ji Moqing said nonsense, without blinking his eyes, as if it were true.


    "Do you think I will still believe what you say? If it is true as you said, will the Emperor not come to save you, and let you spend so much effort to make up so many lies?" Wu Zonglie said dismissively.


    The last time Ji Moqing was able to escape, it was because one mouth was too good to say that she had cheated them all, which gave her a chance.


    This time, Wu Zonglie naturally would not believe her anymore, not to mention that since the First World War five years ago, the Emperor has never appeared again. On the vast sea, the probability that Ji Moqing can meet the Emperor, It is smaller than the jackpot in the lottery. How can there be such a coincidence?


    "You do n��t know anything about this. Although my master and his elders are heroes, but after all, they are old, and some aspects are not good ..." Ji Moqing blinked and said.


    Wu Zonglie''s faces became strange, Wu Zonglie sneered, "This is what the emperor told you?"


    "Of course it isn''t. A man has to lose face, how can he tell me this. But I heard Master said that there was something wrong with his relationship with his mother-in-law, so he came here to find the elixir of life. I guess so ..." Ji Moqing said.

 Chapter 1116: 2 days flying fairy palace

    When Wu Zonglie heard her say this, they suddenly felt like they had a little reason.


    Ji Moqing saw that they seemed a little convinced, and continued to hit the iron while he was hot: "Now my old man went to the top of the mountain to get the elixir of elixir. When he got the medicine down and couldn''t see me, you would be miserable then, so I said You have let me down now and kneel down politely to apologize. At that time, I can still help you to say a few good words to save you from death. "


    But Wu Zonglie didn''t believe her words at all, and sneered, "Then you are called, Master Huang, come over and kill us all."


    After all, Ji Moqing was still too young, and secretly complained in his heart. Wu Zonglie had suffered a loss, and it seemed that he didn''t believe her at all. It was not so easy to lie to him.


    When Wu Zonglie saw Ji Moqing''s eyes, he knew that he was definitely right. He was proud and said with a smile, "Don''t say that the Emperor cannot be here. Even if it is really here, I will definitely call him back. Knowing the power of my martial arts, maybe you and your apprentices will kneel down and ask for forgiveness together. "


    Wu Wuzonglie said that naturally, it was to fight against Qi Moqing at once, and it was not really so arrogant.


    The person next to you also echoed: "The Emperor defeated Emperor Tian, ??Lord Wu Mo, you defeat the Emperor again, and a new generation replaces the old one. That is also a good story. I want to be impressed."


    Zhou Zhouwen listened to it for a long time on the top of the mountain, but at first they didn''t know who the emperor was, but after hearing the last sentence, they suddenly realized that the emperor they originally said was themselves, and could not help but cry and laugh.


    "When did I become emperor?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and he couldn''t figure out what time it was.


    ��ʱ When he was trapped, he counted the time by himself. It felt like more than a hundred years. But looking at these people, it doesn''t seem to be like that.


    At this point, Ji Moqing could only survive the death, and said calmly, "You are not afraid that my two days of flying fairy palace will be destroyed under the anger of my master, so continue to say."


    Xun Wuzonglie opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly his eyes widened, revealing horror.


    "Do you know what you are afraid of now? Hurry up and let me go, and you may still have some vitality in a while ..." Ji Moqing said, suddenly feeling something wrong.


    Because of Wu Zonglie''s sight, it seems that they are not looking at her, but looking at the other side of the mountain wall.


    Ji Moqing, who was pinched by Wu Zonglie, also raised his head and glanced over there, suddenly shocked, and saw a man wearing a mask standing at the protrusion of the mountain wall, looking at this side.


    "Who did you just ask to kneel for mercy?" Zhou Wen asked Wu Zonglie coldly, wearing a moonlight rabbit mask.


    Wu Wuzonglie thought: "Where is there such a coincidence, there is no news of the emperor for five years, and catching Ji Moqing will meet the emperor to accept the apprentice? It must be false."


    In fact, even Ji Moqing himself did not believe that Zhou Wen, who was standing there, was the emperor. She also knew that there could not be such a coincidence.


    I turned my heart around, but Ji Moqing shouted deliberately: "Master Huang, come and save me, these bad guys bully me."


    She thinks that Zhou Wen is trying to save her, so she deliberately cooperated with her to pretend to be the emperor, so she immediately continued to cooperate in turn.


    Wu Wuzonglie looked up and down and asked Zhou Wen, "Have you really been Emperor?"


    "No." Zhou Wen answered.


    Hearing what he said, Wu Zonglie felt relieved in his heart. Although he felt that Zhou Wen was definitely not the emperor, he still inevitably murmured. After all, it was a coincidence.


    Wu Jiqing said that the Emperor is here, and Zhou Wen appeared here, and the mask on his face looks like the one worn by the Emperor in the video.


    "Then you are going to help her?" Wu Zonglie asked again.


    "No." Zhou Wen shook his head again.


    Wu Wuzonglie could not help but feel confused, Ji Moqing was also shocked. She originally thought Zhou Wen came out to save her. These two sentences were not, and she was immediately stunned.


    "Why is your lord here?" Wu Zonglie asked with a frown.


    "That knife is mine." Zhou Wen pointed to the bamboo knife in Wu Zonglie''s hand.


    Ji Moqing had a clever move and immediately shouted excitedly: "Master, I didn''t mean to lose your knife on purpose, they robbed it. The disciples are too weak to keep your old man''s knife. The disciples are not worthy to be you. Apprentice ... "


    Wu Wuzonglie and others looked at Zhou Wen vigilantly. Although they did not think that Zhou Wen was the real emperor, but since he is the owner of the sword, then it is really possible that it has something to do with Ji Moqing. Otherwise, how could the knife be in the hands of Ji Moqing?


    "Who the **** are you?" Wu Zonglie asked, staring at Zhou Wen.


    Wu Zhouwen was not in the mood to explain more to them, and with his tiptoe on the mountain wall, he flew towards Wu Zonglie and took the bamboo knife directly back.


    When Wu Zonglie saw Zhou Wen coming, he immediately drew his sword to meet the enemy.


    ���� These people all use too much knives, and they are also double knives. Once their knives were used, Zhou Wen felt a little familiar, and there was a faint shadow of flying fairy in it.


    But it''s not pure Tianfei Feixian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just a part of Tianfei Feixian, and the other part, Zhou Wen seems to have some impressions.


    Thinking for a moment, Zhou Wen remembered where he had seen a similar move.


    When he was still in the sunset college, Zhou Wen once played a game in the stone pavilion of the Peony Garden, and met two people, one old, one young, and the young man had to compete with him.


    Finally, the old man also started to work with Zhou Wen, and also used a very special vitality formula. The result not only failed to beat Zhou Wen, but also helped Zhou Wen to consolidate the life and soul of Taoism.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t remember the names of the young and old, but he still remembered the matter of condensing the soul and the gloomy mood used by the old people.


    At that time, the young and old had watched him use Tian Wai Fei Xian, but at that time Zhou Wen''s Tian Wai Fei Xian was not as mature as it is now.


    "It''s no wonder that the trace of the flying fairy immortal in their swordsmanship is not perfect. It turned out to be so, probably after the young and old watched that move and integrated it into their swordsmanship ..." Zhou Wen probably I have thought about the cause and effect.


    However, his body did not stop, in the sword light of Wu Zonglie several people in and out, and by the time he returned, the bamboo sword had returned to his hands.


    Xi Wu Zonglie and other people have changed their faces greatly, and it is very ugly. No matter whether the person in front of them is emperor or not, they are all terrible characters, at least in terms of physical law.


    "I''m waiting at the gate of the sword sacred gate of Ertian Feixian Palace. What kind of person is your Excellency? Why should you be our enemy?" Wu Zonglie reported to his family.

 Chapter 1117: Meet Hon Sakura again

    "What is Swordmaster?" Zhou Wen asked.


    After listening to these words, Wu Wuzonglie''s face became very unsightly, as if he had suffered a great deal of insult.


    "Who overseas does not know Qi Yayi, the sword saint of Fei Tian Gong Palace, does your ignorance know that you are in a foreign country? Is it because you deliberately insulted me?" Wu Zonglie held a pair of knives in disagreement. It''s going to be desperate with Zhou Wen.


    "Qiyao, um, it seems the name, then it''s correct." Zhou Wen recalled that the old man really called the name.


    Several Wu Zonglie did not know what Zhou Wen meant, and looked at him without speaking.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and looked at Wu Zonglie and asked, "Since Qi Yazhen is known as the sword sage, what kind of cultivation is he doing now? Has he been promoted to the level of natural disaster?"


    Zhou Wen thought that he had been trapped for more than 100 years. In this more than 100 years, human beings could not stand still. Strong men such as Jingdaoxian and Yedi may have broken the taboo of the myth that humans cannot be promoted. There may have been natural disaster-level masters among human beings.


    Since Qi Ya''ao has such a noble name as Sword Master, it should have been promoted to natural disaster level.


    Several people of Wu Zonglie suddenly blushed, Wu Zonglie even drew his sword and pointed at Zhou Wen angrily: "If you dare to insult my teacher again, today, even if I wait to die, I will not let you be full. Back. "


    "When did I insult Qi Yazhen?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Wu Jiqing said quickly, "Master, that swordsman Qi Yazheng is just a myth promoted by the power of the guardian, let alone natural disasters. There are tens of thousands of miles away from the fear level, let alone natural disaster levels."


    "Nonsense, my teacher is already half-step fear, what a thousand and eight thousand miles, you damn." Wu Zonglie heard Ji Moqing''s speech very disrespectful to Qi Yazhen, immediately furious, directly raised the knife and chopped at Ji Moqing Go ahead and cut her off directly.


    Zhou Wen''s body suddenly moved in and out, then Wu Zonglie did not respond at all, and Ji Moqing had been brought up by Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen said to Wu Zonglie, he felt that talking to Wu Zonglie was really strenuous, but he asked the girl slowly.


    Wu Wuzonglie knew that he was not Zhou Wen''s opponent, and he gritted his teeth and left with several students.


    After Wu Zonglie waited for them to leave, Zhou Wen brought Ji Moqing to the foot of the mountain, put her on the ground and asked, "Did you bring your cell phone?"


    "When I was caught by them, everything was taken by them." Ji Moqing patted the soil on his buttocks, stood up and said to Zhou Wen: "Even if there is a mobile phone, there is no signal here, and it is useless. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t want a cell phone to surf the Internet, but to look at today''s date to determine what time it is now.


    He always feels something wrong, it seems that he has not been trapped for 100 years.


    "They''re all gone, you don''t have to pretend. My brother-in-law sent you here? Brother-in-law others? Didn''t he come by himself?" Ji Moqing saw Zhou Wen standing still and reached out to grab his mask: " Benzhen Sakura must be nearby. After they went to meet Benzhen Sakura, Benzhen Sakura could surely guess that you were sent by my brother-in-law, and it would be useless to wear a mask. Take it off and watch it. It''s uncomfortable. "


    Zhou Wen slightly let go, but he took off the mask by himself.


    When Ji Moqing saw Zhou Wen''s face, he could not help but hesitated a little. Then he looked up and down and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so young, you are so powerful, it is indeed my brother-in-law''s person."


    What Zhou Wenzheng was trying to say, but Ji Moqing pulled Zhou Wen and ran to the beach: "I''m not talking about these things now, let''s go quickly. When Wu Zonglie finds the true cherry blossoms, we will be miserable."


    I took a few steps, but Ji Moqing had a soft leg and almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Ji Yan Ji has n��t eaten or drank much water for more than ten days, and just tossed for so long just now, it is almost reaching his limit.


    "Did you bring food and water?" Ji Moqing asked Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took a packet of cookies and a bottle of water for her from the chaotic beads. Fortunately, the time and space in the chaotic space are different from the outside world, and the food will not deteriorate.


    Ji Jiqing opened the bottle and filled her mouth with water, then stuffed the biscuits, and walked to the beach while stuffing, and said vaguely: "Let''s ... go away ... don''t let them ... catch up ..."


    "Leave now, I''m afraid it''s too late." Zhou Wen said watching the distance.


    Mo Ji Qing looked up and saw a huge whale swimming fast in the distance.


    Wu Wuzonglie and others are standing on the back of the whale, but the person headed is not Wu Zonglie, but a young man wearing a white kendo uniform.


    "It''s over. The real cherry blossoms came so fast. I can''t run away. You go quickly and tell my brother-in-law. Don''t worry about me. I have a way to escape and let him never go to Fei Xian Palace. . "Ji Moqing pushed Zhou Wen a hand, signaled Zhou Wen to go.


    On the back of the whale, they also saw Zhou Wen. Wu Zonglie pointed at Zhou Wen and said, "Brother Sakura, it is the kid who pretends to be the emperor and snatches Ji Moqing. It is useless to take off his mask. The clothes on his body have not been changed yet, absolutely not. Will admit it. "


    Makimoto Sakura''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, who saw Zhou Wen''s face clearly, but his body trembled involuntarily, and her eyes became strange.


    "Brother Sakura, that kid still insults Master. You must shatter him tens of thousands of times. You must not let him die too easily." Wu Zonglie and others cried ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ben Zhenying said nothing. Hair, just staring at Zhou Wen, his mood was contradictory and complicated.


    He was still a self-conceived genius at that time, always thinking that his talent was extremely high, and no one of his age could match him.


    But in that year, he met Zhou Wen. That time, I can''t forget the real cherry blossom, and I will never forget it in this life.


    "I''ll let you go, what are you still doing here?" Ji Moqing saw Zhou Wen standing still and couldn''t help but rush and said Zhou Wen.


    But Ji Moqing soon discovered that it was too late, and the real cherry blossoms had taken Wu Zonglie to the island.


    Ji Moqing knew the power of Benzheng Sakura. Although they were all disciples of sword master Qi Yazheng, in fact Wu Zonglie was only a named disciple of Ertian Fei Xian Gong. And it''s the one with the highest achievement.


    So Wu Zonglie is obviously much larger than the real cherry blossom, but he is called Brother Honzakura.


    According to legend, the achievements of Benzhen Sakura in the two-day flying fairy stream are almost comparable to Qi Yazheng, and she is a very famous young master overseas.


    "Boy, this time you dare to pretend to be a ghost ... Brother Brother Sakura, that''s him ..." Wu Zonglie said and turned to look at the true Sakura, but in this look, he petrified there.


    I saw Ben Zhenying holding both knives in her hands, then she sat down on her knees and worshipped in front of Zhou Wen. This was a great gift for the disciples to see Master. In the second day of flying fairy palace, only Qi Yazheng could receive Ben Zhenying. Such a great gift.

 Chapter 1118: 5 years change

    Ji Moqing looked at Ben Zhenying and Zhou Wen with a shocked expression, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Wu Wuzonglie and others were more like silly, completely petrified on the spot.


    After Makimoto Sakura saluted, he stood up holding his sword and said, "The teacher has repeatedly told me that if you can see you again, you must do it as a disciple."


    "It''s rare that you still remember me." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Ji Moqing, who was aside, heard the conversation between the two, but was struck by lightning. He suddenly wanted to understand everything, and could not help but retreat.


    She has realized that Zhou Wen was not sent by her brother-in-law, and it is likely that she was even a big overseas demon. Otherwise, how could a person like Sakura Sakura give such a great gift to him and say a sword The Holy Spirit commanded the discipleship.


    The people who Qilian, who is even Swordmaster Qiya, are not as simple as they seem on the surface. Under that young appearance, it is likely to be a young monster with a permanent head.


    I wanted to understand everything, Ji Moyan backed up again and again, and wanted to run away immediately.


    Zhou Wen did not chase, Zhou Wen did not speak, and the true cherry did not let anyone chase. Ji Moyan summoned the turtle''s companion pet, and soon left the island.


    "Sir, do you want to bring her back?" Ben Zhenying looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Why do you arrest her?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Makimoto Sakura told the cause and effect again, which involved a lot of information that Zhou Wen was eager to know, and many things were very different from what Zhou Wen imagined.


    He is now only five years after he fought against Ditian, which is far from the hundred years counted by Zhou Wen himself.


    However, Zhou Wen can be sure that he has been trapped for more than a hundred years. After all, it is not easy to endure such a long prison.


    If it is not Zhou Wen''s belief is as strong as stone, if you change to ordinary people, even if you are not starved, you may have mental problems.


    Although there is no problem with Zhou Wen''s spirit, in the past 100 years, he has spent a lot of time practicing various vitality tactics. The results obtained will not deceive people. That is a real benefit that has been obtained, but also time The accumulated results must not be faked.


    Since Zhou Wen''s imprisonment for a hundred years is true, and only five years have passed in reality, then there is only one possibility, that is, Wang Mingyuan used some power to change time to achieve such an effect.


    And Zhou Wen has not been starved to death in these five years, which is a problem in itself.


    Although it took five years to obtain a century of achievement, it seems to be a big gain, but the sense of loneliness endured by a century of imprisonment is almost mad.


    �� Even if Zhou Wen can concentrate on researching the vitality tactics, try not to think too much, but there are still several times when the spirit is almost out of order.


    Zhou Zhou really did not know whether he should thank Wang Mingyuan for his goodness, or whether he should give him a good meal.


    In the past five years, the earth has also undergone tremendous changes. Unlike Zhou Wen''s previous thinking, the guardian has not been able to occupy the earth, and has not been able to become the master of the earth.


    Of course, the owner of the earth is not human, and the human condition is worse than five years ago.


    The earth is also constantly changing. With the increasing number of dimensional fields that break the ban, the space in which human beings can live is shrinking.


    Now the living environment of human beings is just the opposite of what it used to be. In the past, as long as human beings did not enter the dimensional realm, there would be no danger.


    But now it is completely different. The current human beings, if they do not enter the dimensional realm, will be much less likely to survive.


    �� Earth-breaking dimensional creatures are everywhere on the earth. There are many myths and even fear-level beings, even natural-level disaster-level dimensional creatures appear from time to time.


    Humans can only enter the dimensional realm, relying on the xenophobic realm to fight against the dimensional creatures that broke out of other dimensional realms, so as to survive.


    �� The dimensional realm that was once considered by mankind to be a forbidden area of ??death is now the last refuge for mankind.


    Of course, dangers in the dimensional realm still exist, but as long as you are familiar with those dangers, you can effectively avoid them. Many humans have established human power in various dimensional realms.


    ���� Under such a harsh environment, the Federation has unexpectedly not completely died out, but the current Federation is not the same as before, and it is not the era when the six major families control everything.


    Until now, there is still no pure-blooded human relying on his own strength to break through to the myth.


    Now the common way to promote the myth is to contract with the guardian. Absorbing and merging the guardian is still a very rare way of promotion, because this promotion method has high requirements on human beings, and not everyone has the ability to fuse the guardian.


    ����֮�� However, in addition to this, another more mature promotion method appeared two years ago, that is, extracting energy from the body of the dimensional organism to strengthen the human body to achieve the purpose of promotion myth.


    However, this method also has many problems. For example, a mythical creature can only be used to make a mythical fluid. A mythical fluid can only be used by one person. Whether a person can use the mythical fluid to promote mythology is affected in many ways. The overall success rate is only a few percent, and if it fails, there will be many side effects and even death.


    Even if he is successful, that person''s own life, soul, and wheel of fate will be affected by mythical creatures.


    In other words, the strength of the mythological creature used to make the myth fluid determines the strength of this person after being promoted to mythological level, or whether there is any further possibility in the future.


    And the same as the Guardian of Fusion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Human genes will mutate, the appearance will be different from normal humans, and some people are completely animalized.


    As to whether there are other hidden dangers in the future, it is unknown at this time.


    However, until now, most of the mythical strong among human beings have been promoted by this method. A large part of the current federal system is based on the mythical fluid, and the power of the mythical fluid master has now Is the de facto power in the House of Lords.


    �� When Zhou Wen heard the name of the mythic fluid maker, his expression couldn''t help getting strange.


    "Hui Haifeng ... Federal President ..." Zhou Wenmo remembered the name. To him, this is a memory of a hundred years ago, so he will feel a little strange, and the two terms are linked together, even more Deepen Zhou Wen''s strangeness.


    "Oh my God ... what happened in the past five years ..." Zhou Wen returned to his heart, moaning secretly in his heart.


    What surprised Zhou Wen is more than that. The changes in the past five years are indeed too great. Zhou Wen now can''t wait to return to land immediately to see how his relatives and friends are going.


    However, after listening to the real baby, Anjia still entangled in Luoyang. Instead of declining, it was stronger.


    Anjia has operated a lot of dimensions in Luoyang, and has accommodated many refugees who have fled to Luoyang. Now in the Eastern District, it is already one of the few major forces. Even those in the House of Lords, it will be a little bit for Anjia. fear.


    :. :

 Chapter 1119: No 2 island

    Zhou Wen had Ben Zhenying send someone to capture Ji Moqing back, and then went to Fei Xian Palace with Ben Zhenying.


    It was not Zhou Wen who did not want to return to Luoyang immediately, but because of what was going on overseas, which caused Zhou Wen''s interest.


    The reason why Makimoto Sakura wants to catch Ji Moqing is actually to get help from a person in Ji Moqing''s family. The ability and companionship of that person may help Ertian Feixian Palace survive a catastrophe.


    The earth is so mutated nowadays that there are terrifying dimensional creatures. Occasionally, you can encounter a fear-like existence. Many people die without knowing how they died.


    The only sanctuary for human beings is those dimensional realms occupied by human beings. Generally, it is difficult for dimensional creatures not in this dimensional realm to enter, or some kind of force restricts dimensional creatures, making them unwilling to enter Belong to your own dimension.


    ���� However, in this case, it will lose its effect in one case. Dimensional creatures will recklessly enter different dimensional fields. At that time, it will be the greatest disaster for human beings.


    According to research over the past few years, this is not likely to happen, most of them are caused by the arrival of natural disasters.


    �� Every natural disaster creature comes into the world, it will cause a large number of dimensional creatures to run away, and every time it will cause humans heavy losses.


    Nowadays overseas, there are already precursors to the arrival of natural disasters. Once the natural disasters have truly arrived, the dimension field will no longer be able to protect human security. Human beings must directly face the tide of biological disasters that accompany natural disasters. .


    Humans have not been extinct in disasters again and again, not because humans are powerful, partly because humans are tenacious, but the most important reason is that those natural disaster creatures have no intention to destroy the earth and humans.


    Or in other words, human beings have not been taken into consideration by them at all. Soon after every natural disaster creature came into the world, they would burst out of the earth and disappear. This is the biggest reason why human beings can survive to this day.


    If those natural disaster creatures really want to destroy human beings, human beings are afraid that they no longer exist in this world.


    Even those guardians who have been promoted to the fear level can not compete with the natural disaster creatures born from the earth. The King of the Earth created by another dimension is now a joke.


    Twenty-two days Feixiangong did not intend to fight against natural disaster creatures, but only hoped to survive the terrible disaster and minimize losses.


    This time, the natural disaster creatures are special, and the dimensional biological tide triggered by them is extremely overcast.


    All the real cherry blossoms want to use the power of the extreme sun to keep the foundation of Ertian Feixian Palace as much as possible.


    Ji Moqing''s brother-in-law, Fang Mingsu, has the guardian of the Power of the Sun and the companion pet, so the real cherry blossoms captured Ji Moqing and wanted to use her to threaten Fang Mingsu.


    This incident was secretly performed by Ben Zhenying herself. Qi Yayi did not know that although Ben Zhen Ying was unwilling to do this kind of thing, but in order to keep the foundation of the two days flying fairy palace, Ben Zhen Ying had already lost her reputation, even It was the awakening that Qi Yamin was expelled from the school.


    "Hundred ghosts go at night?" Zhou Wen heard the description of the scene of natural disaster creatures coming from the real cherry blossoms, and could not help but think of a myth.


    "That''s right, it''s a hundred ghosts walking at night." The real cherry tree nodded slightly, in fact, they used this word to call this disaster.


    Wu Wuzonglie they secretly mourned Zhou Wen along the way with respect to Zhou Wen. They didn''t know what Zhou Wen was from.


    They and Ji Moqing have similar thoughts. They all feel that Zhou Wen is definitely not as young as he is on the surface. He must be an old monster with a beautiful face, just looking at young people.


    ���� Under their leadership, Zhou Wen came to the dimensional realm where Ertian Feixian Palace is located.


    �� Next to this dimensional field called "Fujishima", Zhou Wen saw a long-lost hand pattern.


    Zhou Wenwen took out his mobile phone and patted it on the reef engraved with the three characters of Fuji Island. The mobile phone quickly entered the downloading screen.


    "I haven''t downloaded a copy for a long time." Zhou Wen has been a dream for a hundred years. He hasn''t touched the game for a hundred years. Now he is holding a mobile phone and can''t help it.


    I do n��t think it ��s for gaming or equipment, it ��s just a little bit itchy.


    "The taboo power on Fuji Island is very weird, except for pure physical power and sword on the island, you cannot use it, otherwise it will cause taboo power and destroy it directly. In the list. "Before going to the island, Ben Zhenying also specifically told Zhou Wen.


    "This is a little weird. If you have fire power, you can''t use it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, beyond pure physical power, no other power can be released." Honma Sakura replied.


    Zhou Wen followed the real cherry blossom on the island and tried it. It really couldn''t release the vitality outside the body, as if the body had become a cage.


    "No wonder Qi Yazheng chose this place to build a two-day flying fairy palace, which is indeed a good place." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Wu Jiqing was watched and followed by Wu Zonglie, and his eyes looked around, as if looking for a possible way to get out.


    She can also be regarded as daring. A 17-year-old girl was taken to such a place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but she could not see the slightest confusion on her face.


    Ji Moqing just turned his eyes around, but he couldn''t think of a way out.


    Wu Wuzonglie was as uncomfortable as a cat scratching in their hearts. They wanted to know what the origin of Zhou Wen was, but the true cherry blossoms kept silent about Zhou Wen''s origin and made them uncomfortable.


    After entering Fuji Island, Ben Zhenying said to Zhou Wenxing, "Sir, I need to go one step ahead to inform the teacher that you are here, and Wu Zonglie will take you there."


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly, and then the real cherry blossom left before leaving.


    Wu Wuzonglie took Zhou Wen and Ji Moqing to continue to walk, not long after, several people came to a man-made city.


    ���� The city is not large, and most of the buildings are made of wood. At first glance, Zhou Wen found that the wood was not cut with a saw or other tools, but was cut with a sword.


    �� The whole city''s buildings are cut out with one sword, and the users are by no means a minority.


    I entered the city and walked along the street. The disciples of Fei Xian Gong along the street looked curiously at Zhou Wen and Ji Moqing.


    It took a long time to get to Longchang Street, but suddenly they saw a group of people rushing across.


    Zhou Wen recognized him as the first person. It was the old man Qi Yayi he had met in the Peony Garden, but now Qi Yayi not only does not look old, but seems to be younger, and his temperament is more elegant Dust.


    :. :

 Chapter 1120: Return

    Wu Zonglie and others were even more horrified. To the extent that Qi Yazhen is overseas, even if some of the well-known big devil come, he must treat the Ya world with courtesy, and never let Qi Yazhen The reason to go out to meet them.


    Now Qi Yajie not only came out to greet him, he even greeted as far away as half a street. Seeing his appearance, if Zhou Wen did not enter the Fuji Island, it is estimated that he could greet him directly.


    Ordinary disciples on the road did not know what had happened, but when Qi Yazhen appeared on the long street, they automatically backed away and stopped to watch.


    Soon, Qi Yayi came to Zhou Wen''s vicinity. Qi Yayi originally wanted to walk directly to Zhou Wen, but she seemed to think of something, and stopped a few steps away from Zhou Wen.


    "All the disciples of the two days Fei Xianli listen to orders." Qi Yayi said solemnly, the voice spread throughout the two days Fei Xian Palace.


    The disciples in the palace all looked at Qi Yayi, and respectfully waited for Qi Yayi''s order.


    "Return to the sword." Qi Yazhen said.


    Everyone was embarrassed, but they quickly reacted, sitting on the ground in a kneeling posture, and then took off the knife at the waist, and placed the knife and the sheath carefully on the ground in front of them.


    Zigui Sword is a ritual of the two days flying fairy. Generally, when the younger generation asks for help from their predecessors, they put the sword respectfully in front of the other side, which means to ask for advice.


    ��� But now Qi Ya �� asked them to return to the sword together, but did not know what it meant.


    He was just the creator of Ertian Fei Xianliu, who was like a **** in the mind of his disciples. Naturally no one dared to question his order. Although he did n��t understand it, he did.


    On the Long Street, only Zhou Wen, Ji Moqing and Qi Yazheng were still standing.


    Qi Qiya pulled his sword from his waist, and held it with both hands, and presented it to Zhou Wen: "Sir, Qi Yaji dares not to wear a sword in front of you, please take it down."


    As soon as this remark came out, many disciples were shocked and couldn''t say anything. Qi Yayi was the first person in overseas Kendo to be recognized. Although he is not the strongest overseas class and power, but in the realm of Kendo, Qi Yayi is really First person.


    Many well-known overseas strongmen, such as Nao Uesugi, have once consulted Qi Yayi about kendo knowledge and have benefited a lot.


    Qi Qiya is not only a person, but a symbol of a spirit that can be recognized overseas as a sword sage. His status in the minds of many overseas powerhouses can be imagined.


    But such a person even claimed that he did not dare to wear a sword in front of Zhou Wen. It seemed that wearing a sword in front of Zhou Wen was an insult to the sword, how could this not surprise them.


    The martyrs of Wu Wuzong were stupid. Originally, they thought that Zhou Wen might have known Qi Qi, or had any blood relationship, so Qi Yaji would let a disciple like Ben Zhenying treat him as a grown-up.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all, Qi Yazheng''s move is really surprising.


    "This guy must be a super big devil ... Is he Jingdao Xian ..." Ji Moqing was also very horrified. Except Jingdao Xian, she couldn''t think of anyone else who deserves to be treated like Qi Yazhen .


    "I haven''t used weapons for a long time, put it away." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Qi Yayi saluted it slightly, so he took it back, but he did n��t wear it again. Instead, he threw the knife to the ground and said to a group of disciples: "Without Mr. Zhou, I would n��t have In the next day, you will be more respectful to him than to me. If there is disrespect, I will cut it with my own hands. "


    I said, this is why Zhou Wen went to his residence together.


    A group of disciples sat on the ground kneeling, the knives were on the ground, and watched Zhou Wen and Qi Yazhen go away.


    It wasn''t until the two entered Qi Ya �� ''s Sword Sacred Palace that Ben Zhenying stood up and then bowed slightly in the direction of Sword Sacred Palace. Then they retreated.


    "The big devil ... definitely a super big devil ... who is he? Is it Jingdao Xian? But I heard Jingdao Xian looks like an old man ..." Ji Moqing''s heart went round and round, but he felt that he was out of luck. When I thought of running away, I encountered such a big devil.


    Qi Qiya is a martial arts idiot, pulling Zhou Wen to discuss Kendo.


    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it is difficult to communicate with the old man known as the sword sage, but Zhou Wen has been trapped for 100 years, and has already deduced the 3,000 sword intentions to the extreme.


    I dare not say anything else, but in the realm of Kendo, I am afraid that Qi Yazhen is far worse than him.


    What''s more, the two-day Fei Xian flow created by Qi Yayi is partly inspired by Zhou Wen''s Heavenly Fei Xian. Some details mentioned by Zhou Wen can often make Qi Yayi have a sense of Mao Zedong''s enlightenment. .


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know if he should be happy or sad, his heavenly flying fairy turned out to shine overseas, which he had never thought of before.


    However, judging from the current situation, the conflict between the Federation and overseas countries is no longer a problem. There are too many survival crises facing human beings.


    Qi Qiya also talked out some of her own understanding and Kendo experience, and asked Zhou Wen for advice.


    Zhou Wen had to admire Qi Yayi after listening to it, she is indeed a kendo wizard. Many of the insights Qi Yayi said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen also got stuck after thinking for decades.


    However, because Zhou Wen has a lot of vitality tactics to practice, his mind does not always focus on the sword, otherwise it won''t take that long.


    Zhou Wen occasionally pointed out a few words, all talking about Qi Yayi''s heart, in the middle of the crux, so Qi Yayi even respected him.


    If everything that Qi Yayi had done before was just not to forget the book and to be grateful to Zhou Wen, then Qi Yayi is really sincere and convinced, and almost wants to be a disciple.


    The discussion between the two was not interrupted until the sound of the whistle of a train. Zhou Wenzheng wondered why there would be a train when a disciple came in panic to confess that there was a dimensional creature who looked like a train was facing Fuji. The island rushed.


    Zhou Wen was also a little curious, and followed Qi Ya �� to look out.


    Soon, Zhou Wen who came outside really saw a train.


    Jain train looks like an old steam train, but the front of the locomotive looks like the skull of a cow, and the back of the train looks like a huge black coffin.


    In the dark night, it was driving on the sea, but the wheels were burning with blue flames, like a ghost train from hell.


    Wherever the ghost train went, the seawater also followed, turning into a huge wave of waves hitting the island. The general waves naturally did not threaten the disciples of Fei Xianli for two days, but after the waves, those disciples who were wet by the waves, But it seemed like he had lost his spirit and walked towards the ghost train.

 Chapter 1121: Ghost Train

    Hum!


    I heard only one sound of Jianming cut through the night sky, and Sakura Sakura broke into the air with her two knives and chopped at the weird train.


    Makimoto Sakura is holding the long knife in the front and the short knife in the opposite. Both swords have pink flames flowing, and his own body looks very strange, which is very different from normal humans.


    He wears armor, but it is not the guardian armor, but the common accompanying pet armor.


    But the accompanying pet armor at this time was actually dyed pink by the pink flame flowing out of his body, and as that pink flame continued to overflow, it became a piece of pink light that seemed to be snowflakes.


    The light seemed to be emanating from his flesh, not his vitality.


    Stinging among those flames, Zhou Wen also sensed a strong dimensional biological breath.


    "Is this what he calls myth liquid?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Makimoto Sakura, with a strong pink flame, cut to the train like a streamer and a flying fairy. The long knife in the forehand was about to be chopped on the train.


    Alas!


    The train''s whistle suddenly screamed, and a large amount of smoke was ejected from the chimney. The sword light of the real cherry hit the smoke, and the whole person was enveloped by the smoke. The pink flame suddenly faded.


    "Oops, affected by the night walk of Hakki, Fuji''s taboo power is weakening." Qi Yayi''s face changed slightly, stepping forward, reaching out with a knife and raising it over his head, and the other hand followed to hold the handle , Then waved his hands violently.


    The invisible knife gas slashed towards the locomotive, and the ox-like skull of the ox demon spewed a lot of smoke. After contacting Qi Yayi''s invisible knife gas, Qi Yayi''s invisible knife gas suddenly looked like a sea of ??stones Disappear.


    Qi Yazhen''s person has already reached the left side of the train like a teleportation. With a long knife in his hand, he has been cut to another position, and his shape has changed to another position. Ghostly.


    The continuous sword air formed an invisible knife net. With the volume of the train, it seemed impossible to escape such a knife air attack.


    �� The smoke it emits is only in the position of the locomotive, and the carriages like coffins in the back are not covered by smoke. Qi Yazhen''s target is exactly those carriages.


    The train really couldn''t escape Qi Yazhen''s knife gas net, and all the knife gas chopped on its carriage.


    The disciples in the distance were overjoyed, thinking that Qi Yayi had already succeeded, and the train monster would be cut off.


    But the next second, they were horrified to find that Qi Yasong ��s god-like sword exploded with the help of the guardian ��s armor was chopped on the train compartment, but it was like a sponge entering the water, and was absorbed into it instantly, but No marks could be left on the carriage.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, because he had seen that the train monster was probably a fear-like existence.


    At the thought, a clown pattern appeared on his chart. The clown pattern was ghostly and fascinating, as if it was an unreal existence in the void, and it seemed too real, so that the red color on the clown''s face looked like Blood.


    On the other side of the life wheel, a sword pill appeared, making Zhou Wen''s sword flourish.


    The next second, Zhou Wen''s figure appeared in front of the locomotive. The bamboo sword in his hand cut off the thick smoke with a horrible sword. He reached out and pulled out the true cherry blossoms that were about to be sucked into the locomotive. It teleported out before closing.


    Qi Yayu on the other side, the momentum on her body has been pushed to the extreme, the entire body and the armor of the guardian are exuding a strong gas.


    Xun''s original intangible knife gas condensed into a substance in his hands, turning into a long, short and two-handled knife.


    The long knife is full of vitality. Under the influence of the long knife, the flowers and grass in a nearby area grow quickly and bloom.


    And the short knife in his other hand had the breath of death, and all the creatures that touched it immediately became old and withered.


    Qi Qiya''s double swords danced in concert with his godlike body, constantly appearing around the train, while avoiding the smoke devouring, the swords of life and death were chopped on the train.


    The sword of life and death was chopped on the train''s carriage, leaving a few marks, but the marks were too shallow, and the carriage seemed to have the ability to heal. The knife marks disappeared in an instant.


    Qi Qiya seems to have anticipated this situation for a long time. The look on his face does not change, but the two knives are combined into one, becoming a knife.


    With the coexistence of dry and glory on the sword, life and death are interdependent, as if there is a certain destiny of reincarnation, so that all life around it is upside down.


    The dying grass was once again alive, but the original vital tree died instantly. Within the same area, as if the **** of death and the goddess of life had simultaneously lowered their divine power, the power of life and death continued to entangle.


    Finally, Qi Yazhen cut off the raised knife in his hand.


    "One sword separates the path of life and death, and the fate of life is involuntary. It is no wonder that Qi Yazheng can be called a swordsman. It is only this cut that makes him a swordsman." Zhou Wen admired in his heart, However, I do not think that this beating can really hit the train monsters.


    When the terrible sword was cut off, the whistle of the train rang again, but this time it was no longer a smoke, but a blue ghost fire.


    The ghost fire spread to the entire train in an instant, and the blazing blue flames also wrapped the entire train, making that weird train even more illusory, and the body seems to have turned into a blue flame ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This side sees the other side.


    Qi Qiya''s life-and-death blow did not hurt the train, and the sword passed directly through the train''s body, as if the train was just a phantom, not a real existence.


    Alas!


    The train suddenly accelerated and hit two disciples of Fei Xianliu. Those disciples did not scream and flew out after being hit, but disappeared directly, as if swallowed by the ghost train, and also made people sober. Arrived, that train is by no means a phantom of nothingness, but a real fear creature.


    "The real fear-dimensional dimensional creature, immediately returned to Fuji Valley." Qi Yazhen''s face was pale, and he ordered all his disciples to retreat.


    ��Ȼ Although he is known as half-step fear, it only means that his state of mind has reached a level of fear, but the true strength and level cannot be reached, and it is impossible to fight with fear-level creatures.


    The disciples of Fei Xianli were surprised and did not panic, and they retreated in an orderly manner, but they could not retreat much faster than the train. Seeing the train whistling and rushing up again.


    In the next two days, the disciples of Feixianli were already full of horror, but instead of running away, they turned back and rushed to the train with their swords. Their faces were full of determination. They seemed to want to use their bodies as Companions fight for time to escape.


    I was just Zhou Wen but it was clear that their behavior was no different from sending death.


    With a change of heart, Zhou Wen''s wheel of fate changed again.


    :. :

 Chapter 1122: Jade Kings Power

    On the wheel of destiny, the third pattern emerged. It was a god-like existence, sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, as if the old monk was settled, and the devil was sleeping.


    When the pattern was fully displayed, a huge prison king Guangying also appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen had already moved to the top of the locomotive.


    �� The prison king respects the light and shadow like the giant demon, slaps it down and pats it on the front of the ghost train.


    The speed of the original ghost train slowed down. The prisoner blocked the locomotive with his hands, but his body was pushed back by the force of terror. His hands touching the locomotive were also being consumed by the blue strange flame .


    Zhou Wen saw that the power of Zun Wangzun was effective on the locomotive, but he was a little happy.


    After all, Prison King Zun is still mythological, and can actually slow down the ghost train in the event of a frontal collision. The ghost train was devoured.


    I felt the message from Zun Wangzun, but Zhou Wen seemed to have a sense of it.


    For hundreds of years of practice, Xiao Bianruo has been pushed to the extreme of myth by Zhou Wen, and the prison king is also the pinnacle of myth, but I do n��t know why, but I have n��t been able to go further.


    Now when the prison king respects the fear-like ghost train, Zhou Wen understands the root cause.


    Prison King Zun couldn''t go further, not because of Zhou Wen''s realm, but because his body had limitations when he was trapped.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had some vague speculation that he might have been trapped for five years, not hundreds of years.


    Because his realm has been rising, but the vitality of the body has not kept up with the ascension of the realm, it is likely that the physical time and the mind time are not synchronized.


    In other words, Zhou Wen just felt like he had gone through a hundred years, but his body has only gone through five years.


    What did Teacher Yun do? Or is that the power of Abbot Hill? The teacher just used the power of Abbot Hill? Zhou Wen has no heart to think about those now.


    The King of Prison Prison was pushed back quickly by the train, and his body was constantly burning by the blue ghost fire.


    However, the speed of the ghost train was also slowed down so that the disciples of Ertianfeitian could retreat in time, and only the train pushed the prison king to continue advancing.


    Zun prison king Zun seems like a machine without any emotions, and truthfully passes everything he has endured to Zhou Wen''s brain, making Zhou Wen''s feelings in the heart more and more intense.


    Then try it. When Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, the small Prajna Sutra flowed quickly in the body, and at the same time, the pattern of the prison king on the wheel of destiny also burned the invisible karma.


    Twenty-two days after the disciples of Fei Xianli fled, they were all watching the battle between the ghost train and Zun Wangzun.


    They can all see that the prison king is obviously a soul, and Zhou Wen doesn''t have the breath of the dimension creatures and guardians. He should be just a human.


    ���� But pure human beings can actually compete with the ghost train, which is really unbelievable.


    After all, Qi Yazhen and Ben Zhenying are both mythical powerhouses. Qi Yazhen is even called a half-step fear. Even he can hardly compete with the ghost train. A pure human being, just using his own soul, was able to Temporary resistance to the ghost train, even for a short time, is enough to shock people.


    But at this time, they could no longer think too much. Seeing that the prison king was pushed by the ghost train, he had hit the back of the mountain, and the body of the prison king was completely wrapped by the blue ghost flame, and it hit him. The next flame was flying, the blue ghost flame rose and soared, completely engulfing Zun Wangzun''s body and the mountains behind him.


    Everyone thinks that the prison king is over, but only Zhou Wen''s eyes are full of glory, and at the same time, the pattern of the prison king on the chart is also shining.


    When the disciples of Feixianli were retreating, they suddenly found something wrong.


    After the ghost train hit the mountain, it stopped there. It did not smash the mountain, nor was it able to pass through it.


    Its wheels are still spinning, and the whistle is still beeping, but it does not move on.


    �� The mountain in front of it is still wrapped by the raging ghost flame, and Zhou Wen is suspended above the mountain.


    Click! Click!


    ��� A strange sound came from the mountain wrapped in ghost flames, as if something was cracking, as if crackers were crackling.


    Suddenly, the blue flame faded quickly, not so much that it was swallowed, but the thing that swallowed the ghost flame, but no one could see it.


    As the ghost flames receded, the mountain peaks surrounded by the flames were gradually revealed, and in front of that mountain peak, there was the Zun Wangzun who they thought was destroyed.


    He is just the current prison king, afraid that he can no longer be called the prison king.


    He was sitting like a Buddha sitting cross-legged, but he was born with arms and sides, each arm having a different posture, holding different handprints, and the four faces were different.


    The face directly in front of Wu was unhappy, unsorrowful, and unrelenting, and there seemed to be no emotional machine.


    But the face on the left is smiling, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    The right side of the face is the opposite, **** tears faintly in the corners of his eyes, and the expression of pity and sadness on his face.


    The face behind him can''t see what it looks like, but it is a faint feeling. The eyes on that face seem to be peeping at Cang Sheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one can see the face behind him, because Behind him, there is a black hole opening like hell, like a black Buddha light floating behind him.


    Within the black hole, there was strange light, and the voice of the **** crying and ghostly came out faintly. Although you could not see a thing, it caused people to have endless fear.


    Suddenly, the ghost train stopped moving forward at this time, not only did not move forward, but also wanted to retreat.


    Its wheels turned upside down, and the whistle blew, but its body was not able to retreat. Not only did it not retreat, it was also being pulled by a strange force, constantly approaching the prison king.


    �� And prison king Zun eyes closed slightly, one of the palms slowly photographed.


    The ghost train spurted out a ghost flame frantically, and wanted to stop the big hand that came, but before the ghost flame hit the big hand, it was devoured by the invisible karma.


    Boom!


    The horrifying ghost train was smashed by the palm of the big hand and turned into flying flames, but when those flying flames were still in midair, they were swallowed up by the invisible karma.


    Everyone who was previously devoured by the ghost train also fell out, followed by a green and bright crystal.


    A group of disciples at Feixianli looked at Prison King Zun and Zhou Wen hovering above Prison King Zhuang dullly. They seemed to understand why they regarded Qi Yashen as a **** and respected Zhou Wen so much.


    �� The myth of the human body is promoted. Is he really human? The real cherry blossom looked at Zhou Wen complicatedly and murmured to himself


    :. :

 Chapter 1123: new function

    "Unfortunately, it is not an accompanying egg." In a room, Zhou Wen was playing with a crystal burst from a ghost train. He took a picture with his mobile phone and found this 96-dimensional force crystal.


    Zhou Wen''s power has not yet reached the full state, so it is just directly absorbed.


    A heat flow merged into Zhou Wen''s body, and then Zhou Wen''s strength attributes increased rapidly, and stopped after 81.


    "Suddenly reached the 81-point property of the mythological limit?" Zhou Wen said for a moment. The previous several promotions were only using special methods to achieve the extra value.


    But this time, it actually reached 81 points without being restrained.


    "Does this mean that my body is already comparable to natural mythological creatures?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t think too much about this problem. Now he wants to know what the prison king is really like, and he carefully looks at his attributes with his mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen: Myth.


    Fate: Wang Zhi sighed.


    Soul of Death: Killer.


    �� Wheel of fortune: no moment (one turn).


    Fear: Great Brahma (S-Class).


    Uh ...


    "Surely I have the ability to fear, but my level is still myth, so it''s the same as a baby." Zhou Wen was a little happy.


    The magic baby has always been different. Now he also has similar abilities as the magic baby. It seems that he is not ordinary now, and he seems to be able to continue to break through other vitality tactics and continue to get fear. Capacity, this seems feasible.


    "Little Prajna has condensed the Great Brahma, which really has some meaning." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and went to see some introductions in the mobile phone.


    When he was promoted to mythology before, three new functions: bloodline, reincarnation, and fertility were added to the mobile game. He has been trapped for so long that he has not had the opportunity to use the mobile phone. I still do n��t know what these three functions are all about. Now is the time to research.


    ���� After carefully looking at the three functions, Zhou Wen''s look became strange.


    Bloodline function is a function to enhance the companion pet''s ability. You can use the companion pet as a raw material to enhance another companion pet.


    �� The companion pet that is the raw material will disappear, and the other companion pet may get double life, even triple life, and more.


    At a glance, this function is too awesome. It has multiple companion pets. How many more are they invincible?


    Zhou Wen knows that things are definitely not that simple. The previous pet synthesis function has given Zhou Wen a lesson. It is not easy to wash a skill. If you want to get a double life form, the probability is definitely not high. The probability of multiple life forms is definitely low. Scary.


    Zhou Wen casually tried it with a few low-level companion pets, and the probability was really low. The blood function was used ten times in a row, and the result failed ten times, not even ten guarantees.


    However, this feature is still very good for Zhou Wen. Anyway, his companion pet is enough, even if the success rate is as low as possible, hundreds or thousands of companion pets will hit it, and eventually there will be success.


    Of course, the premise is that the companion pet as the main pet has the value of being promoted.


    For example, magic babies and plantains, if they have the right life style, Zhou Wen doesn''t mind helping them.


    The reincarnation function is not as simple as the bloodline function. Zhou Wen has not understood what it means for the time being. The game only introduces that if you kill a dimension creature, you may get the reincarnation stone. Using the reincarnation stone can make the companion pet reincarnation.


    As for what the reincarnation stone looks like and what effect it has after reincarnation, there is no detailed introduction.


    The last reproductive function is the most strange function, this is an accompanying pet reproductive function.


    The companion pets do not need to mate, and no matter the companion pets, the mother can produce offspring as long as they meet the fertility requirements.


    Zhou Wen studied the fertility conditions and found that things are not simple. It is not easy to let the companion pets give birth to offspring, and the higher the companion pets, the harsher the conditions for the offspring, and the fertility conditions of each companion pet. Are not the same.


    You only need to use the fertility function to view the companion pets to know their fertility conditions, but some companion pets do not display fertility conditions, such as the magic baby does not display fertility conditions.


    The plantain fairy showed fertility conditions, but her fertility conditions turned out to be free to choose a spouse. She didn''t know how to choose a spouse at all.


    "Is there another banana man in this world?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought it seemed unlikely. He had never heard of any famous banana creature being a male.


    The tyrant has more fertile conditions than Mongolia, directly indicating that the only Beamon in the world cannot find a child.


    I glanced at my companion pet and found that there are all kinds of strange fertility conditions, and there are not many mythical companion pets that can give birth immediately.


    Now it is possible to reach fertility conditions, including the lightsaber and Xiaolian sword.


    The fertility conditions of these two mythical swords are sword companions, which can be matched as a pair. Zhou Wen doesn''t use them anyway, just try it and see what fertility can produce.


    Put the lightsaber and Xiaolian swords up, and then clicked fertility.


    Then I saw that the lightsaber and Xiaolian swords shined brightly at the same time, and then flew together. Seeing that they would collide together, the screen of the mobile phone turned into a black screen, and then a line of prompts appeared: "In the process of fertility, we need 36 days. "


    "I''m going, do I have to code?" Zhou Wen also wanted to see how the two swords gave birth to offspring, and could not help but feel a little depressed.


    In the past two years, the satellite signals of the earth communications have been getting worse and worse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially at sea, there is almost no signal, which has also led to an increasingly severe disconnection between the overseas and the federal.


    Qi Qiya told Zhou Wen that there is a companion pet that can achieve long-distance communication, but he does not have that companion pet. If Zhou Wen wants to use a mobile phone to communicate, he must return to inland.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought for a while, or planned to stay temporarily.


    �� The birth of natural disaster-level creatures is actually not common, sometimes it may not occur once a year, sometimes there are several times a year, and the location is not fixed.


    The last time the Scourge creature was born was still in the Western District. It was a grand undead Scourge. The horrible undead army swept almost the entire Western District. Fortunately, it did n��t take long for the Scourge creature to rush out of the earth after the birth of the Scourge, and then the undead army dispersed. Go away, otherwise the humans in the Western District are afraid to be completely destroyed.


    Human beings are not completely unprofitable. After the Scourge of the Undead, a large number of undead creatures appeared in the Western District. Hunting and killing the undead creatures also provided humans with many benefits.


    According to previous experience, with the birth of natural disaster creatures, there will be a lot of fear-level creatures, and they are rare rare things that are usually hard to see.


    "I do n��t know if the natural disaster creature was born, can you download it as a copy of the game?" Zhou Wen felt that he could try it, because Qi Yazhen told him that every natural disaster creature was born, there is a dimension of destruction.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try it out, could he download the dimension field before the birth of the natural disaster creature, and then reproduce the natural disaster once in the game.

 Chapter 1124: Bride island

    According to Qi Yachen, the night walks of Hundred Ghosts spread across many areas of the East China Sea, and a large number of Yin-dimensional creatures appeared in many places.


    This is also only a prelude to the night walk of Hundred Ghosts. When the real Scourge creatures were born, there were definitely more than one of the Yin-dimensional creatures.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the legend here. Qi Yazheng told Zhou Wen that if the night walk of the ghosts is the same as the legend, then there will be hundreds of dimension creatures like ghost trains.


    As for the origin of Baigui Night Walk, Qi Yalong is also not very clear. He only knows that a large number of Yin-dimensional dimensional creatures first appeared in the Ryukyu Islands. As for which dimensional domain appeared first, Qi Yalong is not too sure. clear.


    Wu Zhouwen intends to take a look at the Ryukyu Islands before the natural disaster creatures are born.


    Qi Qiyayi originally wanted to accompany Zhou Wen, but she chose to give up because she wanted to resist the possible dimension creatures, but she let a disciple under his door to Zhou Wen as a guide.


    As for Ji Moqing who was arrested, Qi Yazhen did not intend to use her to threaten Fang Mingsu for help, so Zhou Wen took Ji Moqing on the road and sent her back inland.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally wanted to return to the interior, so he agreed.


    After the three of them went on the road together, Ji Moqing didn''t believe Zhou Wen''s words. He felt that Zhou Wen was the overseas super devil, and she must have any conspiracy with her, probably to deal with Fang Mingsu.


    Zhou Wen was also lazy to explain what it was to the disciple of Qi Yalong, who was a **** to Zhou Wen, or because of Qi Yadai''s order, obeying Zhou Wenyan along the way, like a maid.


    This female disciple of Qi Qiyao is called "Shiraishi Mi". Although 27 or eighty years old, she is still epic, but Kendo is very good. Apart from the true cherry blossom, Qi Yayue''s most proud disciple.


    Bai Shimei is not only responsible for guiding the way, but also taking care of Zhou Wen''s diet and living along the way, almost no need for Zhou Wen to speak, all the needs have been prepared, more careful and thorough than Zhou Wen himself thought.


    "This big devil is really deceiving me, this is not the direction of going back to the inland at all." Ji Moqing secretly vilified in his heart, but he did not dare to show it in front of Zhou Wen.


    �� Under the guidance of Bai Shimei, Zhou Wen soon came to the Ryukyu Islands, and it was found that there were many Yin-dimensional creatures on the island.


    "What are the famous dimension fields in Ryukyu?" Zhou Wen asked Bai Shimei.


    "Ryukyu is not too far from overseas islands and inland, and its culture has been affected by both sides. Myths and legends do not have too complicated a system, but there are many scattered local legends, especially about uninhabited islands and There are many legends of sea monsters, and many of these uninhabited islands have dimension fields. However, I have not heard of the too famous dimension fields before. This time, the night of the Hundred Ghosts began to spread from the Ryukyu generation, and many people They were a little surprised. "


    After a long pause, Shiraishi continued: "If you must be famous, there are four well-known uninhabited islands in this dimension, including Qingqing Island, Bride Island, Little God Island, and Tanegashima Island."


    Bai Shimei told Zhou Wen the details of the four islands, and finally told Zhou Wen: "The small **** island is far from the area where the Yin-dimensional dimension creatures broke out. If you want to come, you shouldn''t be there. The most likely ones are Qingqing Island and the bride. Island and Tanegashima, we are closest to Bride''s Island now, sir, are you going to check it out? "


    "Go to Bride''s Island first." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    It is still daylight now, and there are not many Yin-type creatures, and they are relatively low-level. If it is at night, it is difficult to say, even if it is not on the island, it will be dangerous at sea.


    The reason why the bride''s island has this name is because of an ancient legend.


    According to legend, there are three industrious fishermen brothers living on the island, but because they are too poor, the three brothers did not marry their daughter-in-law. When the three brothers combined, they collected money together and married the boss first.


    He agreed and agreed. After the boss married his daughter-in-law, the three brothers continued to work together to save money for the second wife.


    The three brothers gathered enough money to marry the boss to a daughter-in-law. The long one was called beautiful. The boss looked very happy, and his heart was beautiful.


    In the early morning of the second wedding, the eldest brother went out to sea fishing, thinking that the second child is not too young, and caught more fish so that he could marry a second daughter-in-law for the second child.


    But who knows that the boss did not return this time. The boss''s boat floated back a few days later, and there were no more people on it.


    The second and third children couldn''t find the boss, knowing that the boss must be fierce and bad, and had no choice but to do a funeral for the boss.


    At that time, it was not easy to live, so there was not so much attention. After the death of the boss, the second child and the third child combined, and the second child then married the oldest daughter-in-law.


    I turned out to be the second day of my wedding. My second child also went fishing to the sea.


    �� The fisherman near the corner spread, and said that the bride, Kefu, also said that she was a demon or something.


    The third child did not believe this, and after the brother''s funeral, he still married the bride.


    After all, the bride was so beautiful, and no wonder the youngest one was so impressed. However, the third child still has dim eyes. After getting married, he plans to take a few days off first, and not go out to sea for fishing soon.


    But since then, no one has seen the third child again. After a while, someone boldly went to the island and went to the home of the three brothers. However, they saw that it had already been abandoned there, and there they were. A man''s skeleton was found, but the bride was gone.


    The fishermen in the vicinity said that the bride was a monster in the sea, and no one dared to go to the island, and the name of the bride island came from it.


    After the dimensional storm, the dimensional field also appeared on the bride''s island. Nearby fishermen have heard the cry of women from the island. None of the people who came to the island boldly came back alive. The bad name is very famous nearby.


    Now the origins of Baigui Night Walk are nearby, and Bride Island is also one of the more suspicious dimensions.


    Soon, the three arrived near the Bride''s Island. Zhou Wen looked at the legendary Bride''s Island and found that the island is not very large. I am afraid that there is not yet a large village, but the island is full of fog, even with the ability to listen. I can''t hear anything on the island.


    When Zhou Wenwen was looking at the Bride''s Island, he suddenly saw a few large ships heading towards this side. A closer look showed that the sign on the big ship actually belonged to the Federation.


    When Ji Moqing saw the ship of the Commonwealth, he was a joy, and then he was a little worried.


    It is not too far from the inland here, and it is not surprising to be able to meet the ships of the Federation, but in the view of Ji Moqing, Zhou Wen is the world ��s great demon. If she asks for help from the Federation ships, she may hurt them instead. .


    When Ji Moqing was still hesitant to ask for help, the ships had already come to this side, and a man stood on the deck of the foremost ship. Ji Moqing saw the appearance of that person and was overjoyed.


    :. :

 Chapter 1125: New 4 War Gods

    That man was Fang Mingsu, Ji Moqing''s brother-in-law.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know Fang Mingsu, but Bai Shimei already knew Fang Mingsu''s name. If she had met Fang Mingsu before, under such circumstances, Bai Shimei would definitely turn around and leave, and she would definitely not see her. opportunity.


    But now there is Zhou Wen beside him, Bai Shimei doesn''t think she needs to run.


    Although Fang Mingsu is very strong, known as one of the new four major war gods of the Federation, the guardian has reached the fear level, but Bai Shimei does not think he will be stronger than Zhou Wen.


    Wu Jiqing lowered her head and didn''t speak. She also saw Zhou Wen''s power. The horrifying ghost train was slapped to death by his soul. This strength is not much weaker than Fang Mingsu''s fear.


    Now she is in Zhou Wen''s hands again. She is afraid that Fang Mingsu will be seduced by Zhou Wen because she takes care of herself.


    "It is Fang Mingsu." Bai Shimei saw Zhou Wen did not seem to recognize Fang Mingsu, so she whispered a reminder.


    "So he is Fang Mingsu?" Zhou Wen looked at Fang Mingsu, feeling a little curious.


    He is curious about Fang Mingsu, not because of how strong Fang Mingsu is, nor because of his fame, but because this Fang Mingsu and An Tianzu are tied for the new four big war gods.


    Zhou Wen is mainly curious, how strong a person can be with An Tianzuo.


    Tong Fang Mingsu apparently knew that Ji Moqing was here, and he was here.


    Several big ships finally stopped when they were hundreds of meters away from Zhou Wen. Then Fang Mingsu stood at the bow and smiled and said to Ji Moqing: "Xiao Qing, don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t let You are a little bit wronged. "


    "Brother-in-law." Ji Moqing''s eyes were a little red.


    �Ͼ� After all, she is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Although she has a lot of imagination, she was taken overseas, and she was not deceived by saying that she was not afraid at all.


    Now that Fang Mingsu is here, she finally has someone she can rely on. She no longer needs to support herself, and her emotions immediately rise.


    "Don''t cry." Fang Mingsu stepped down from the boat, stepping on the sea water step by step, but the sea water didn''t even get his shoe wet.


    "The name of Feixianliu Ertian has been heard for a long time. The name of Sword Master is also longing for him, but he did not want to do such a thing. It really disappointed Fang, and wanted to come to the sword master Ziya. I also just had a false name, otherwise how would I do such a next thing. "Fang Mingsu said as he walked, and soon reached Zhou Wen where they were less than ten meters across.


    Hearing that Fang Mingsu dared to insult Qi Yazhen, Shiraishi suddenly became furious. Although she knew she was out of reach, she had to draw a knife to defend Master''s dignity.


    Zhou Wen reached out and held Bai Shimei''s knife-sharp hand, looking at Fang Mingsu and said, "This matter has another inside story, not the sword sage. Fortunately, this girl has not been damaged. Now she is returning to Zhao. How about this matter? ? "


    Wu Fang Mingsu did not answer, but looked at Ji Moqing and asked, "Xiao Qing, have they bullied you?"


    "No." Ji Moqing quickly shook his head and said.


    If she changed her usual time, with Fang Mingsu''s big backer, she would definitely add fuel and jealousy, but after seeing Zhou Wen''s horror, she also hoped that this matter would pass by and not cause any extravagance.


    "She handed it over to you, and we said goodbye." Zhou Wen motioned to Bai Shimei to throw Ji Moqing towards Fang Mingsu, then turned around the bow to prepare to leave.


    Ji Fang Mingsu caught Ji Moqing and asked if Ji Moqing was aggrieved.


    On the other side, the ships blocked Zhou Wen''s way.


    "What does this mean, Your Excellency?" Zhou Wen asked Fang Mingsu.


    Wu Fangming and Su even looked at Zhou Wen, and were still talking to Ji Moqing.


    A lot of humans appeared on the ship, one of them wearing a military uniform, carrying a big axe, and a big bald head bravely said, "Sister of our handsome, do you want to catch and catch, you can put it if you want to put it? I''ll arrest your wife for a month and return it to you. Would you like to? "


    "So what can you do to be satisfied?" Zhou Wen felt that although the words of the big man were vulgar, they were not wrong.


    It is indeed true that Sakura did wrong, and you cannot blame others for being aggressive.


    "You can''t be the master of this, let Qi Yazheng talk to us." The bald man said.


    "Can you be the master of the flying fairy in two days?" Zhou Wenwang asked Bai Shimei.


    White Stone first shook his head, then nodded and said to Zhou Wen, "I can''t be the Lord. You can, Master told us before we left. Our lives are given by you. You can take them back whenever you want."


    Zhou Wen nodded and looked at the bald head again and said, "I am able to be the master of the two-day flying fairy. I let Ben Sakura come to apologize, and if you are angry, he did nothing extraordinary. What''s his life? "


    He bald for a moment, and didn''t seem to think Zhou Wen would speak so well, so he couldn''t help looking at Fang Mingsu.


    Xi Fang Mingsu only looked up at this time and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You can''t be the master of this. Take me to Qi Yalian. He must give me an explanation."


    Zhou Wen could not help frowning slightly, looking at Fang Mingsu and saying, "This thing is not related to Juggernaut. Why do you have to see him? Do you want to get justice for her, or do you want to go to Fei Xian Palace? "


    "Both of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lead the way." Fang Mingsu said lightly.


    Zhou Wenwen has understood that Fang Mingsu''s real purpose is not to save Ji Moqing, or not entirely to save her. Maybe Ji Moqing''s arrest from the beginning may be a bureau.


    Xi Fang Mingsu''s true goal is Fei Tian Gong Er and Qi Yayi. There is no doubt about this, but Zhou Wen does not quite understand why Fang Mingsu did this.


    "Sorry, if you want to go to Feixiang Palace in the second day, you should go by yourself. I don''t have time to go with you." Zhou Wen motioned to Shiraishi to continue sailing.


    Fang Mingsu frowned slightly. In his information, Fujishima didn''t seem to have such a person. The three most important people in the two days flying fairy palace were Qi Yazhen, Benzhen Sakura and Shiraishi.


    But Shiraishi seems to be looking forward to this young man, but this young man is not really Sakura, which makes Fang Mingsu somewhat confused.


    However, the arrow has to be sent on the string. Even if the young man is as strong as the real cherry blossom, it will not have a great impact on the overall situation.


    "Brother-in-law ..." Ji Moqing also seemed to realize something and wanted to tell Fang Mingsu what happened on the Fuji Island, but was interrupted by Fang Mingsu and gave her a gesture of peace of mind.


    "Whether you have time or not, this trip must go." With Fang Mingsu''s voice, the soldiers on the ship have summoned the companion pets and aimed at Zhou Wen.


    That bald head even produced scales, like a monster, chopped Zhou Wen with an axe.


    :. :

 Chapter 1126: Trapped island

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and was about to summon the companion pet to face the bald head, but he hadn''t waited for him to summon the companion pet, and suddenly felt only a strong spatial fluctuation.


    Almost every moment, everyone felt the strong spatial fluctuations. The next moment, everyone had not reacted, and if they did n��t know what was happening, they felt that the light and shadow in front of them changed, and the surrounding scenery changed a little.


    Xi Zhouwen stood still, but the scenery in front of him turned into a white beach.


    He had stood on his own boat before, but now there is a real sea sand under his feet.


    "Space power? And is it a large-scale space transfer?" Zhou Wen looked around and was surprised to find that his location seemed to be the Bride Island that he had seen at sea before.


    Standing on the beach, Zhou Wen can also see Qingqing Island across the sea from Bride Island.


    I was not far from the beach. Ji Moqing fell to the ground and seemed to be in a coma. Her grade was too low and her body was too weak. The space fluctuations just now, Zhou Wen felt nothing, but she couldn''t bear the faint.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t see the others, it seemed that the spatial fluctuations teleported them to different locations on the Bride''s Island.


    With no mood to manage Ji Moqing, Zhou Wen summoned a poison bat and let the poison bat fly towards the outside of the bride island. It flew out not far. Suddenly the body seemed to be cut open by an invisible force and blood spewed out , Fell directly into the sea, stained the sea water with blood red.


    "A crack in space?" Zhou Wen summoned a group of poison bats and flew in different directions.


    The result is the same. No matter where those poison bats fly, as long as they are ten meters away from the island, they will be cut and fragmented.


    "If the entire Bridal Island is not shrouded in space power, it is terrifying space creatures in charge of everything." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    However, Zhou Wen feels that the former is more likely. He is now very capable of induction. If there is such an existence to control everything, he should be a little sensitive.


    "If the entire island is shrouded in space, then the teleportation and teleportation forces will definitely not be able to get out." Zhou Wen secretly figured how to get out of the island.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, Ji Moqing slowly woke up, and when she was almost completely awake, she found Zhou Wen was next to her, and immediately struck an excitement. She stood up and wanted to run.


    But Ji Moqing ran and found that instead of walking forward, her body was moving backwards, and then she felt a hand grabbing her back neck.


    "Master, forgive me, I really don''t want to be against you. It''s that bald guy who wants to deal with you. It really has nothing to do with me." Ji Moling cried and begged for mercy.


    "Your brother-in-law doesn''t seem to say so." Zhou Wen said with a smile on Ji Moqing.


    He didn''t want to embarrass Ji Moqing. When Ji Moqing wanted to persuade Fang Mingsu, he saw it in his eyes.


    The reason why Xun took her back was that she didn''t want her to run around the island and then died here unexplained. After all, it was a life.


    "God, what did I do in my last life, why did you send me to this big devil?" Ji Moqing was desperate in her heart, but she had to smile on her face: "My brother-in-law does n��t know how thick the sky is. Enemies against strong men like you really have nothing to do with me. I know how powerful you are. How could you be enemies with you? Your elderly sneeze can kill me 10,000 times. It''s time ... "


    Ji Moqing said this in his mouth, but his heart was thinking, "Hum, you are a big devil, even my brother-in-law can''t match a finger. Otherwise, why did you see my brother-in-law before letting me go, I''m not afraid of him yet. This island is not big anyway, so when my brother-in-law comes over to find me, see how you can treat me. "


    "Very good, I like to be a good kid who tells the truth." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "I have no other advantage, I just can''t lie." Ji Moqing was relieved when she saw this, and thought she had escaped again.


    "Well, you have been telling the truth from now on. If I hear you telling lies, or if the truth is bad, I will cut off your head first." Zhou Wen said.


    "You ... are so wise ..." Ji Moqing just said a word of anger and saw Zhou Wenwang turn to her, and immediately changed his voice and said, "You are so handsome and so intelligent, I do n��t know how to describe it You''re all right, it''s true that those gorgeous rhetoric can''t describe you as one ten thousandth better ... "


    "Follow me, walking and saying, if I hear the truth repeating, I will cut off your head immediately." Zhou Wen slowly walked along the beach, trying to find Bai Shimei first.


    ���� This bride island does not seem to be big, but �� ability to listen cannot reach the central area of ??the island, where there seems to be some mysterious power guard.


    Wu Zhouwen can see with a naked eye that there is a village in the center of the island, but he is not willing to take risks easily, and wants to walk along the beach first to see if he can find Shiraishi beauty.


    Even if you can''t find Shiraishi, it is even better to find small hand patterns.


    "Your eyes are like the sea of ??stars, deep and charming; your voice is more touching than the angel''s singing, please, let me hear your voice, even a rolling word will make me blush Heartbeat for a long time, you are the greatest man on earth ... "


    Wu Jiqing has long recognized Zhou Wen as a big devil, took his words seriously, and racked his brains to come up with all kinds of praises for Zhou Wen. He did not dare to stop for a moment, and he did not care about evil or disgusting.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Ji Moqing was talking about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His eyes have been staring at the front, looking at the seaside in front of him.


    The man stood on the beach with his lute on his back, as if looking out to the sea.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he seems to be just a violinist, but Zhou Wen can distinguish it from his faint breath. It is not a human, but a dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby. The magic baby had already recovered as before, and came out in a state of fear, sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Wu Jiqing couldn''t see the dreaded demon babies, and didn''t have the heart to see, she was still thinking hard, what words could praise Zhou Wen.


    But the seaside violinist seemed to feel something and turned to look at Zhou Wen''s side.


    Ji Zhouwen''s heart moved slightly and he was ready to fight, but when he heard the piano teacher said to him, "The road ahead is dangerous, so go back."


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know whether he was really malicious, or if he had another attempt, he asked, "What''s the danger?"


    "You can''t say it." The violinist shook his head, turned back, and continued to look at the ocean in the distance.


    Seeing that he really didn''t mean to fight, Zhou Wen tried to bypass him and continue to move forward.


    "If you meet a woman standing by the bridge, don''t approach her or talk to her." When Zhou Wen took Ji Moqing to the past, the musician suddenly said something, but he didn''t want to catch up the meaning of.

 Chapter 1127: Woman on the bridge

    Zhou Wen met such a dimension creature for the first time. He wondered if this dimension creature had another conspiracy and could not believe his words too much.


    Take Ji Moqing and continue to go forward. This bride island is really weird. It looks endless towards the sea, but when you look inside the island, you can only see the scenery nearby for dozens of meters, and then you can look far away. , It felt like there was mist covering the mountains and forests, and the villages were looming between them.


    I didn''t go far enough. A small river appeared in front of it. The small river slowly flowed around the village. The green water and green bamboo were so clean that people couldn''t bear to step on it. Even breathing would contaminate the air here.


    "A woman!" Ji Moqing suddenly yelled at the front.


    Wu Zhouwen naturally saw that there was a woman in front of her, and she was still standing on the bridge of Xiaohe.


    It was a wooden bridge, and I did n��t know when it was built. The wood was the color of the original wood. There were no traces of paint. The years left a mark on the wood. Antique taste.


    A small bridge flows through the bamboo forest. A woman in a kimono embroidered with safflowers stands on the bridge, holding a paper umbrella in her hands, long black waterfall-like hair hangs behind her. Wandering, between the slight swing of the sleeve, you can see the white tender skin and the graceful posture of Sona.


    Although it is only a back view, it has also made people feel infinitely beautiful.


    "So beautiful!" Even though Ji Moqing was a woman, she couldn''t help being attracted by the woman''s back.


    Zhou Wen is also looking at the woman, but his focus is not on the beautiful posture of the woman. He has been sensing the breath of the woman, but no matter how he feels, he is a living woman, without the breath of a half-dimensional creature. .


    "There are still humans on this island?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    ���� As they approached Xiaoqiao, the woman finally turned around, and her face seemed to be hilarious, with a delicate touch in her tenderness.


    "Why did you come here? Don''t you know this bride island is dangerous?" The woman said worriedly when she saw Zhou Wen and Ji Moqing.


    "What can be dangerous? Aren''t you here too?" Ji Moqing asked.


    "I''m different from you. I''m stuck here and can''t get away. You should leave here soon, otherwise the night will come, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape," said the woman on the bridge.


    "Why are you trapped here? Who trapped you here?" Ji Moqing asked again.


    "It is a dimensional creature with a pipa, but it has nothing to do with you, while the sky is not dark, you should leave the bride island soon." The woman on the bridge said again.


    "We also want to go, but the entire island is shrouded in space, and we can''t go out." Ji Moqing said.


    Zhou Wen walked all the way, every other distance, he would be tested with poison bats. As a result, none of the poison bats could escape, all of which was clearly in the eyes of Ji Moqing.


    "Go forward from here. After passing through the bamboo forest, you can see a mountain. You can see the mountain from the left, and there is a ferry at the back. From there, you will not encounter a crack in space." The woman said.


    Wu Jiqing looked at Zhou Wen, obviously she could not tell whether the woman on the bridge was true or not.


    Zhou Wen looked at the woman. He has tried to use a lot of skills to look at her body, and the results show that she is human, but Zhou Wen always feels that there is something wrong.


    The previous dimensional creature said to be careful of the woman on the bridge, but the woman also said that the dimensional creature with a pipa was holding her here without knowing who was lying.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, simply ignored the woman on the bridge and continued to move forward.


    "How are you trapped here, can you go with us?" Ji Moqing could not bear to leave the woman, so she asked.


    "I ca n��t leave the bridge unless I kill the dimensional creature with the pipa. It ��s too difficult. He is a fearful dimensional creature. You are far from his opponent, so leave this place quickly. If you are going to Jiqing Island in the future, please trouble me to bring a word to my parents so that they don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine here without worrying about my life. "The woman said.


    "Why did that dimension creature trap you here? Why didn''t it kill you?" Ji Moqing continued to ask.


    "Beauty is the biggest original sin of a woman." The woman lamented without explaining too much, and then urged Zhou Wen to leave quickly: "It''s late, you go quickly, or you won''t have a chance to leave after dark Now. "


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen said lightly, and continued to move forward.


    "It really is a cold-blooded demon." Ji Moqing couldn''t help muttering.


    I met her own kind, still such a beautiful woman, Zhou Wen had no intention of helping the other side, and only those big devil would do it.


    Wu Jiqing was only at the fetal level and had little ability to save a woman. She had to bid farewell to the woman and follow Zhou Wen to continue.


    The puppet woman stood on the bridge and watched them leave, but nothing unusual happened.


    I didn''t go far enough. When I heard a voice from behind, Ji Moqing turned his head and saw that the bald officer who had followed Fang Mingsu before took a few people to the wooden bridge.


    Wu Jiqing was overjoyed. The bald officer was a mythical powerhouse, and maybe he could save the woman from poverty.


    They didn''t seem to meet the dimension creatures who carried the lute. When they reached the wooden bridge, they said a few words to the woman, and there were several soldiers who wanted to rescue the woman from the wooden bridge.


    But those military personnel just stepped on the wooden bridge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed that a strange wind was born on the bridge, and the soldiers were dragged into the river.


    The stream didn''t seem to be deep, but after a few soldiers fell in, they couldn''t climb out. They were all epic, not to mention that they would be watery, even if they were not watery, they would not come out of the water. difficult.


    But this time they were not able to break through the water, and instead struggled to get deeper and deeper, they were about to sink.


    The soldiers on the bank wanted to rescue them, but whether they were companion pets or themselves, as long as they were near the river, they would be caught in the river by the strange wind.


    Wu Jiqing suddenly realized that something was wrong, and she looked at the woman on the bridge with a chill, and secretly rejoiced. If she did not follow Zhou Wen, the cold-blooded devil, she might be drowned in the river now.


    The bald-headed officer also realized that the woman had a problem. By virtue of the integration of mythological creatures, the scales on his body grew rapidly, holding a giant axe in his hand, and jumped into the air, splitting towards the woman on the bridge.


    The woman did not dodge, but looked at the bald officer pitifully.


    The bald-headed officer was a personal thing, unmoved at all, he just chopped down with an axe.


    But the axe transformed by the mythical companion pet failed to split the thin paper umbrella, but was held in the air by the paper umbrella and could not move.


    The woman smiled at the bald officer, turned the paper umbrella lightly, and the bald officer was caught in the river by a strange wind.


    :. :

 Chapter 1128: Place of Scourge Birth

    That little river seemed only one or two meters deep, but a mythical powerhouse like a bald officer fell into it, and it was just a desperate struggle, how could it not be able to come out. Seeing that it was filled with a lot of water, it was about to sink. .


    Suddenly, a voice came from the bamboo forest next to it: "One of the night''s ghosts is named Hashiki, who stands on the side of the bridge. If a man is seduced by it, he will be led into the river and drowned. I want you to be that bridge Right? "


    "Brother-in-law ..." Ji Moqing heard the voice, and immediately overjoyed, looking in the direction of the voice, and surely saw Fang Mingsu came out of the bamboo forest.


    Fang Mingsu''s eyes were firm. He wore a golden armor, and he dazzled with golden light like the sun. He said as he approached the wooden bridge, the golden light shone on him, and he gave a scream. Smoke comes out.


    The woman quickly blocked the golden light on Fang Mingsu''s body with a paper umbrella, but the golden light seemed to have a strong restraint on her. The place where the golden light shone was not just the bridge girl, but even the wooden bridge and the river began to rise. White fog.


    Ji Qiaoji stared at Fang Mingsu fiercely, his body suddenly turned into white mist, and together with the wooden bridge and the small river, the mist disappeared.


    Take a closer look. Where are there any rivers? Bald officers and others are struggling on the grass. When they find their situation, they all stand up and look at each other. They don''t know if it was just an illusion.


    "Brother-in-law!" Ji Moqing saw Fang Mingsu, as if he met a backer, and no longer praised Zhou Wen, turned around and ran to Fang Mingsu.


    Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t stop her. He originally thought it was a burden to abandon Ji Moqing. Seeing that she was a fellow human being, she took her with her.


    Now that she has found Fang Mingsu, a powerful relative, Zhou Wen naturally took care of her lazily and continued to move forward.


    "Big devil, why aren''t you fierce now, are you afraid of seeing my brother-in-law?" Ji Moqing grimaced and shouted at Zhou Wen''s back: "You are not handsome at all, and you have no manners, just a cold-blooded Demon. "


    �ղ� She was really disgusted by complimenting Zhou Wen''s words just now. She finally found the backing again. Without saying a few words from Zhou Wen, her heart was really uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Qing, stop talking." Fang Mingsu stopped her and didn''t let her continue.


    "He is most afraid of you. He is afraid to treat me with you," Ji Moqing said.


    But Fang Mingsu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''re thinking wrong. If he really wants to deal with me, he won''t be able to let you come back to me easily. If someone wants you to come back, it means that he didn''t want to deal with us at all."


    He said, Fang Mingsu shouted in the direction of Zhou Wen: "Friend, thank you for taking care of Xiao Qing. If you don''t hate it, how about walking with us?"


    "No need." Zhou Wen said, leaving without looking back.


    Zhou Wen now just wants to find Bai Shimei soon. It''s too dangerous here. Qi Yayi asked Bai Shimei to come out with him. He would never go back and tell Qi Yajie. Your apprentice died outside?


    But Zhou Wen just went out not far, and heard a strange sound coming from the direction of the village.


    Wu Fang Mingsu and they all heard the sound, and they turned to look at each other, only to see that in the misty village, they suddenly became clear.


    They are standing here and can already see the situation inside the village.


    He is just the part they can see, there are many weird dimensional creatures in the village, one by one looks like a demon, all looks.


    Jaina Bridge Hime was among them, but at this time Bridge Hime was on the ground, along with other demons and ghosts, bowed in the direction of the village center.


    The fear of Ji Qiaoji, they have already seen before, such a powerful dimension creature even lay on the ground without even dare to lift her head, so what is she worshiping?


    Everyone, including Zhou Wen, couldn''t help looking at the direction in which the demons and ghosts bowed down, which is also the center of the village.


    But Zhou Wen did not find any terrible creatures there. The center of the village is an empty lot. Most of the place is empty. Only one well is located on the empty lot.


    Zhou Zhou found that the strange sound came from the well.


    "No, this is where the Scourge creatures were born. Let''s go." Fang Mingsu suddenly changed his face, pulled Ji Moqing back, and the bald officer and others quickly followed Fang Mingsu to leave.


    It''s a pity that they want to leave now, but it seems a bit late. A lot of dimension creatures have appeared on the bamboo forests and beaches around them.


    �� These dimensional creatures are all oddly shaped, but the level is not low, at least it is epic, and even there is myth.


    The most powerful of them is the man and the bridge girl who carry the pipa.


    There are many ghosts in the village, but the most powerful one has a ghost-like face, a long nose, and double wings behind it, much like a big tengu in mythology.


    Behind Big Tengu, there is a white-haired woman wearing a snow-white kimono. Her body floats, and snowflakes fly around her, like a legendary Snow Girl.


    "Big Tengu, Snow Maiden, Hashihime, and Sea Block Head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid that the place where the Scourge was born ... Could that well be where the Scourge?" The bald officer horrified.


    "You''re right next to me, don''t leave." Fang Mingsula pulled Ji Moqing, his guardian armor was put on, and wherever Jin Guang went, those ghosts retreated, and they retreated a little slower, and they would be golden. Burn directly to ash.


    "The masculine power of that guardianship is indeed the ghost''s nemesis. No wonder Ben Zhenying wants to use Fang Mingsu''s immediate fight against ghosts." Zhou Wen secretly looked at and guessed what kind of guardian Fang Mingsu came from.


    I do n��t need Zhou Wen to guess. Soon he already knows where Fang Mingsu ��s guardians came from.


    Although the golden light on Fang Mingsu''s body is very strong against ghosts, the four fear-level creatures, such as Big Tengu and Snow Maiden, are not too afraid, and they surround Fang Mingsu.


    Qi Fang Mingsu, with one enemy and four, had to do her best, and soon exposed her full strength.


    I watched Fang Mingsu''s body burn with familiar golden flames, forcibly resisted four fearful creatures such as Big Tengu, and Zhou Wen immediately recognized it, which was exactly the same as that of the phoenix of the phoenix bird.


    "Does it mean that the guardian Fang Mingsu received was the one guarded by the little bird''s mother? No wonder he can become one of the four major gods of war in the new era." Zhou Wen raised the little bird for so long, and felt the power of the Phoenix. .


    If Fang Mingsu really got the guardian of the Phoenix clan, his strength would definitely not be too weak.


    :. :

 Chapter 1129: Born

    Zhou Wen quietly runs the Little Prajna Sutra, exuding invisible karma, and those ghosts dare not approach him.


    Qi Fang Mingsu was under siege by them, while Zhou Wen was leisurely sitting on the bamboo watching the battle.


    Xun Xuenun''s ability is very similar to that of Bingn��, and her combat power is very close. There is not much difference.


    The bridgehead girl and the sea seat with the harp on the back, one is fascinating, the other is the attack of the phonological force, and the big tengu not only has both strength and speed, but also proficient in the power of the curse system.


    Four fear levels besieged Fang Mingsu together. Even if Fenghuang Yan has a strong restraint on the dimensional creatures of the Yin attribute, he still falls behind.


    These sergeants are even worse. Fang Mingsu can no longer take care of them. Only the fear of fighting has killed half of the sergeants.


    Only a few powerful men, such as bald heads, rushed out, but also fell into an endless sea of ??ghosts. I am afraid that it is only a matter of time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t save them, so it wasn''t that he didn''t want to save, but he hadn''t saved.


    No matter how powerful Fenghuangyan is, how strong Fang Mingsu is, it ��s just fear level. In the well, there are natural disaster-level powers gushing out, and the horror of horror is endless, just like the tide, which gives those ghosts a huge blessing Even if killed, it will continue to regenerate in the yin.


    Scourge creatures are about to be born. If you can''t escape the bride island soon, let alone save them at that time, I''m afraid Zhou Wen''s own life will be difficult to keep.


    Zhou Wen summoned the earth-walking beasts, and used the earth-clogs to move quickly on the island, looking for the whereabouts of Shiraishi.


    Now all the ghosts are attracted by Fang Mingsu and the powerful ghosts have no time and energy to control Zhou Wen anymore.


    The bride island is full of ghost creatures. Before long, Zhou Wen found Bai Shimei who was fighting the ghosts.


    Bai Shimei ��s Kendo repair is extremely high, and there is obviously the shadow of the flying fairy, and he rushes back and forth in the ghost group, killing many dimension creatures.


    Unfortunately, she is still epic. After encountering a mythological ghost, she is a bit powerless and is suppressed very much.


    Zhou Wen walked towards Bai Shimei, and the weather of his body was slightly exposed, and the ghosts around him quickly retreated as if they met a scorpion, and did not dare to stand in front of Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen came to Bai Shimei, all the ghosts had retreated a hundred meters away, and no one dared to rush up, even if it was a myth.


    "It''s okay." Bai Shimei looked at Zhou Wen and looked at the dimensional creatures who had retreated, and looked strangely strange.


    "It''s okay, let''s go." Zhou Wen took Bai Shimei to the beach. Even if he couldn''t find a way to break the cracks in the space, he had to rush out, otherwise he would have to wait for death.


    The last time he slaughtered Emperor Tian, ??Sword of Sword almost killed Zhou Wen, and he didn''t want to come again.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen already knew that the last time Di Tian he killed was just a clone. The real Di Tian was killed by Wang Mingyuan''s sneak attack.


    Wu Zhouwen took Bai Shimei along the coast, but unfortunately, he could not find a way to go out. It seemed that all places were shrouded in space and could not go at all.


    Boom!


    In the village''s position, the horrible smolder rushed into the sky like a volcanic eruption, instantly turning the sky into black. It was still daylight, but it seemed to be night.


    "Natural disaster creatures are about to be born ..." Bai Shimei changed color.


    Zhou Zhou frowned slightly, knowing that it was not realistic to find a way out, and the only way was to make a fortune.


    ��� It is certainly unrealistic to forcibly hit a space crack. The space crack is equivalent to the blade stopped there. The faster you rush through, the faster you die.


    Zhou Wen''s so-called hard break is actually technical, not a rampage by a reckless husband.


    Ran the demon period, Zhou Wen engraved a clown-like pattern on the wheel of destiny, this pattern represents the demon''s destiny and the new era''s soul, with strange space power.


    I was just a pure space force, not enough for Zhou Wen to rush out of this bridal island covered with space cracks.


    �� "Let me see if the space here is really completely sealed off." Zhou Wen stretched out his finger, and the clown ring appeared on his finger, while the clown''s eyes flashed with strange twisted light.


    As the power of the clown ring is released, the spatial fluctuations on the ring become more and more intense, and it seems to resonate with the space cracks of the Bride''s Island.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a golden light flashing in the sky, a golden light and shadow, like a comet flying towards this side.


    Boom!


    The golden light group hit the beach, it was Fang Mingsu who was holding Ji Moqing.


    At this time, Fang Mingsu''s condition was very bad. The guardian''s armor had cracks in many places, and the blood was seeping out of the cracks constantly, and it looked not bad.


    Ji Fang Mingsu suddenly threw Ji Moqing in his arms to Zhou Wen, saying at the same time: "I hold them to give you time to escape. If you can escape, take her with you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold it anymore." Zhou Wen looked in the direction of the well and could already feel that there were terrifying creatures out there accompanied by yin.


    The four fear-level creatures have already caught up. Under the blessing of blessings, Big Tengu, Snow Girl, Sea Girl, and Bridge Girl have greatly improved their strength. I am afraid that Fang Mingsu is hardly their opponent. .


    "I will hold them back, but it won''t be too long." Fang Mingsu said, the phoenix inflammation on his body rose again, the whole person was like a phoenix born again in the fire of Nirvana, and the wounds on his body healed quickly ~ www. novelhall.com ~ At the same time, vitality has improved significantly.


    Soon, Ji Moqing can no longer see Fang Mingsu''s people, and can only see a group of golden flames like a phoenix dancing in the black sky.


    The beacon phoenix rushed between the four horror creatures, and they were forcibly suppressed. The ordinary ghosts around them were ashes in the flames of phoenix, which was unimaginable.


    "The guardians of the Phoenix tribe are really horrible. In such a harsh environment, such a terrible power can even erupt." Although Zhou Wen felt that Fang Mingsu was really strong, he did not think that she could really delay too much time.


    Because Zhou Wen has sensed, the natural disaster creature in that well has been born.


    ֮�� In the ancient well at this time, a figure was slowly emerging.


    The fire and phoenix transformed by Qiu Fangmingsu danced wildly, and the golden flames where they passed destroyed the world. The Snow Maiden was too restrained to join the war circle.


    The big tengu must be scorched and look very embarrassed.


    Erhai Zoutou and the bridge girl were also unable to approach Fang Mingsu. Fang Mingsu stubbornly suppressed four fear-level creatures with his own strength. Zhou Wen had to admire that the Phoenix family was really strong.


    On the other side, the clown ring on Zhou Wen''s fingers flickered, but it seemed to be a little bit worse, and he could not break through the last step.


    Suddenly, a white figure came from the direction of Furui. It seemed to go slowly, but it appeared on the battlefield in a blink of an eye.


    :. :

 Chapter 1130: nirvana??

    Zhou Wen clearly saw that the white shadow that came out of the ancient well was a woman with silver shawl and eyes like moonlight.


    In the woman''s arms, she was holding a knife. The handle and scabbard were all black, in sharp contrast to her white clothes.


    The woman looked indifferent and looked at Fang Mingsu who was fighting four fear-level creatures, as if looking at a dead man.


    Tong Fang Mingsu completely broke out of the power of the guardian, seeing that he had just gained the upper hand.


    Suddenly, the knife in the arms of the silver-haired woman in white moved a little. Zhou Wen only saw the flash of the knife, and with his eyesight, he didn''t see the knife''s trajectory, but felt that a crescent-like knife light was reflected in the eyelid. Fang Mingsu, who was invincible like a phoenix in one second, flew backwards.


    Boom!


    Xi Fang Mingsu''s body fell to the ground, her golden armor was shattered, and the already fearless guardian armor was completely destroyed.


    On Fang Mingsu''s chest, a deep wound can be seen, and blood is flowing quickly.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that after Fang Mingsu''s armor was completely broken, her clothes had been almost destroyed, and it appeared to be a female body in sight.


    "Fang Mingsu is a woman?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    Although Fang Mingsu looks a bit more handsome, but his behavior is very masculine, and Ji Moqing has always called her brother-in-law, Zhou Wen did not think about other aspects at all.


    I never expected that Ji Moqing''s brother-in-law would be a woman.


    When Zhou Wenwen looked at Ji Moqing, he found that Ji Moqing was also surprised, and looked at Fang Mingsu with his eyes widened, which seemed unbelievable.


    Wu Zhouwen was not in the mood to figure out why Fang Mingsu was a woman, and immediately dragged Ji Moqing away.


    Whether Fang Mingsu is a woman or a man, she has not been rescued, Zhou Wen naturally will not take risks to save her, and now escape is the most important thing.


    Now Zhou Wen hopes that the dimension creatures crawling out of the ancient well will leave Earth and go to space soon, as Qi Yachen said.


    But Zhou Wen soon found that depressed, that the woman did not continue to hunt down the seriously injured Fang Mingsu, looked at Zhou Wen, and even came over to him.


    Because the entire island is covered by space cracks, Zhou Wen can''t teleport out directly, he can only teleport within the island, away from the woman''s location.


    Zhou Wenwen teleported out immediately and was shocked to find that the woman had already reached him in front of him, and was looking at him with those eyes without any emotion.


    Zhou Wen immediately teleported again, and it was continuous teleportation. After several teleportations, Zhou Wen could see the situation in front of him, his heart became cold, and a goosebump was formed.


    �� The woman even appeared in front of him again and looked at him so coldly.


    "I''ve been trapped for too long, and I forgot what happened to me every time I entered the dimensional realm. I knew this was the case, and I didn''t come to this ghost place." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and put Bai Shimei and Ji Moqing One hand and one hand in different directions, let them escape.


    As for Zhou Wen himself, he knew that he had been stared at by the weird dimensional creatures in front of him, and could not escape this bride island, and could only desperately.


    Fortunately, the magic baby and the plantain fairy have recovered during his trapped period, and the mourning stick and the fairy sword are still there. Zhou Wen is not without desperate capital.


    Boom!


    Qi Zhouwen''s momentum erupted, Brahma appeared in front of him, and a mourning stick appeared in his hands.


    It is too dangerous to kill the fairy sword. It is basically useless to use it once. Even if it can kill this terrible dimensional creature woman, Zhou Wen may not be able to escape alive.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to delay time, hoping she loses her patience and leaves the earth sooner.


    After Ji Moqing was flung out by Zhou Wen, she gnashed her teeth and ran towards the direction where Fang Mingsu was injured and fell to the ground. Although she knew that Fang Mingsu was already fierce, she still wanted to take a look.


    After Shiraishi Mei landed, she didn''t choose to run away, but she held the knife and seemed to be desperate.


    "Don''t come here, you will only affect me fighting." Zhou Wen''s voice dispelled Bai Shimei''s plan to attack immediately, but Bai Shimei still had no intention to escape, and she was still looking for opportunities nearby.


    The woman, suspected of being a natural disaster, kept staring at Zhou Wen, walking slowly step by step, and the knife in her arms did not know when it would come out of the sheath.


    Suddenly, the golden phoenix inflammation rose in the direction where Fang Mingsu was before.


    The original guardian''s armor, Fang Mingsu, which was almost completely broken, was surrounded by a number of dimensional creatures. When he was about to be divided, the horrible phoenix inflammation suddenly broke out around him. All dimensional creatures close to Fang Mingsu were burned Cheng Feihui, even the four fear levels such as Xue Nu, suffered a little injury, and then withdrew from far away before escaping the attack of Fenghuangyan.


    A chirping phoenix rang through Yunxiao, and the phoenix inflamed into a fire phoenix circled around Fang Mingsu for several times before throwing it at her body.


    As the fire phoenix melted into his body, Fang Mingsu''s shattered guardian armor recovered quickly from the phoenix inflammation, and soon became a brand new golden armor.


    Tong Fang Mingsu was bathed in Phoenix inflammation, and the power burst out of her body was even stronger than when she was desperate before.


    Boom!


    Fang Mingsu''s body is like a phoenix traveling through the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s incredible.


    Da Tianguo was unable to avoid her punch, forcibly resisted, and was blown out by Fang Mingsu''s punch. The clothes on her body and the feathers behind her were burning. Phoenix inflammation on his body went out.


    In the end, only the strong man could break his wrist and cut off the burning part directly.


    Xun Xuenv, Bridge Nv and Haizuo head were all surrounded, but this time their siege appeared more ineffective in front of Fang Mingsu, but they were backed up by Fang Ming soda for a while.


    The first reason is that Phoenix Yan is really restrained from the monster-type creatures, and the second is because her guardian Armor Nirvana can regenerate, and the power that can erupt is much stronger than before.


    I can become stronger like this. Before Fang Mingsu, Zhou Wen had seen Li Xuan.


    However, unlike Li Xuan, Fang Mingsu can''t learn other people''s skills, her strength has become stronger, but the simple guardian armor has become stronger.


    The woman suspected of the natural disaster seemed to be attracted by Fang Mingsu and did not continue to Zhou Wen.


    On the other side, Fang Mingsu repelled the Snow Girls, killing them as if they were in a state of no one, and the phoenix inflammation became more and more prosperous, and almost half of the bride island was turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Seeing that Fang Mingsu did not die, Wu Jiqing became stronger and overjoyed.


    She hadn''t waited for her to run over, but Fang Mingsu had already rushed towards the woman who seemed to be suffering from the disaster with a sea of ??fire.


    :. :

 Chapter 1131: Space still

    Fang Mingsu also knew that if he wanted to escape the bride island, he could only defeat the woman, otherwise they would not be able to survive even if he killed all the creatures here.


    "The emperor was able to defeat Emperor Tiantian who was a natural disaster, and his brother-in-law can do the same." Ji Moqing secretly prayed for Fang Mingsu.


    But when thinking of Fang Mingsu as a woman, Ji Moqing''s expression became a little more complicated.


    Wu Fangmingsu''s heart didn''t want to change her life like the Emperor and defeat the natural disaster-level dimension creature, and she must also do it, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    The woman looked at the flames of the sky and Fang Mingsu, her eyes remained unchanged.


    Feng Fang Ming Su''s body was getting stronger and stronger. The flames behind her swept the sky, like a pair of wings of a phoenix covering the sky. With Fang Ming Su''s punch, the sky was falling like a waterfall.


    Until the phoenix that covered the sky came to the front, the woman finally moved again, the dark knife in her arms came out again, and a moonlight flashed.


    Wu Mantian Fenghuangyan was split instantly, and Fang Mingsu''s armor was cut again.


    Fang Mingsu, who was just injured, did not fall down again. The phoenix inflammation on her body made her wound''s broken armor quickly heal again, her wings spread behind her, and she attacked the woman from another direction.


    Wu Jiqing''s heart is like riding a roller coaster, and the ups and downs cannot be stabilized.


    I saw that the woman waved her sword to hurt Fang Mingsu again, but Fang Mingsu recovered again. After several consecutive times, the hope in Ji Moqing''s heart was gradually ignited.


    "Yes, it must be, the Emperor can defeat Emperor Tian, ??and my brother-in-law, he must defeat this Scourge creature ..." Ji Moqing thought excitedly.


    I just had this idea rising, and suddenly I saw an incredible scene.


    When Fang Mingsu was desperately killing the woman again, the woman did not continue to pull the knife, but her pupils in her eyes, like the moon, continued to develop Yin Qingyuan.


    The next moment, something incredible happened, and everything around him seemed to be frozen.


    The rising flame was still, and Fang Mingsu, who was flying in the air, was still standing still. Ji Moqing, who opened her mouth in horror, kept that action, and her eyes couldn''t turn.


    ���� The entire Bride Island looks like a painting, including other dimensional creatures, everything has become static, as if all were scenes in a lifeless painting.


    Only that woman is a living creature and can move around in the painting.


    She went to Fang Mingsu, who was full of flames, and stretched out her fingers, pinching the fixed phoenix, which was torn so easily that the still phoenix was torn off, and then thrown by the woman. Aside.


    The woman''s fingers moved again, and Phoenix Phoenix outside Fang Mingsu''s body was torn clean a few times, then her guardian armor, then her clothes, and then ...


    Everyone''s consciousness is clear, and they can see everything, but the body doesn''t know why, it just can''t move.


    Wu Jiqing watched Fang Mingsu''s armor tearing open, her heart desperate.


    Fang Mingsu is very strong, but that was because of the power of the Guardian''s armor. Now even the Guardian''s armor was torn off by the woman, and it was thrown on the ground like garbage. Next, Fang Mingsu''s end can be imagined. .


    Fang Mingsu herself was very calm. She knew that she had no chance, and she felt relieved: "As early as more than 20 years ago, I should have died, and I could live for more than 20 years. My gift. "


    Qi Fang Mingsu wanted to close her eyes to wait for death to come, but in the field of natural disasters, she had no ability to close her eyes.


    The woman''s fingers reached out to Fang Mingsu again, and now Fang Mingsu had nothing left on her body, and then tore it off, it was only her flesh that could be torn off.


    Suddenly, a strange power spread out on this picture-like bride''s island, like layers of water ripples.


    The woman''s fingers paused and did not continue to reach Fang Mingsu, turning her head to look at the center of the spread of ripples.


    The eyes of Ji Fang Mingsu and Ji Moqing can see that direction, but the center of the ripples is Zhou Wen standing in the distance.


    I saw Zhou Wen rippling with ripples, as if space had become water.


    In this still space, Zhou Wen''s fingers are bounced slightly. Every movement of his fingers will make a ripple in the space.


    As the frequency of finger movements becomes faster and faster, the range and fluctuation of ripples also become larger.


    Later, Zhou Wen''s arms, body, legs, and feet gradually moved, just like the figure in the painting gradually has life.


    It only took a few seconds from the initial jerky movement to the slowly changing movement.


    "How ... how is it possible ..." Fang Mingsu looked at Zhou Wen as if he had seen a ghost.


    �� Her guardian Nirvana is already feared, and she can be regarded as a top-level existence in the fear, but there is still no resistance in the woman''s natural disaster area.


    But Zhou Wen''s body doesn''t have the guardian''s armor at all, nor can he feel the breath of the dimension creatures, and there is no sign of merging the guardian.


    ���� No matter how he looks, his body is just a pure human body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Fang Mingsu has no way to believe that he is really just a human.


    Earth humans have evolved to this extent, and no one has heard of any human beings relying on their own power to promote myths.


    Don''t talk about fear level. Among the known mythological humans, there is no pure human being. Either rely on the guardian to promote myth, or use myth fluid.


    I now suddenly tell Fang Mingsu that there is a human being who can rely on her own strength to compete with the field of natural disasters, and she has no way to believe it.


    Even though I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt a little too illusory.


    However, things are slowly appearing in front of her eyes. In the field of natural disasters where the fearful Nirvana Guardian cannot move, Zhou Wen has completely restored her freedom, but her actions seem to be very slow, like walking in the deep sea.


    ֮�� A clown ring exudes strong spatial fluctuations above his initially movable fingers.


    Click!


    The ring was broken, and the ring face of the clown ring rose slowly. As it rose, it continued to grow, and finally turned into a clown mask, covering Zhou Wen''s face.


    When the clown mask and Zhou Wen''s face completely merged, his body suddenly became extremely relaxed, as if returning to the land from the deep sea.


    In the field of natural disasters where he had space power, he could no longer restrain his body and affect his movements.


    �� The clown mask with a smile, evil, crazy, bloodthirsty and full of hope.


    :. :

 Chapter 1132: Is he emperor?

    /


    Zhou Wen felt the power of the demon **** spread in his body, and the clown pattern on the wheel of destiny became more and more clear. Seeing the clown mask, the world he could see was a little different.


    The woman looked at Zhou Wen and waved her hand to tear Fang Mingsu''s body first.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, the person has moved to the woman''s face, and one hand grabbed the woman''s face.


    The woman reached out to block Zhou Wen''s hand, her speed was much faster than Zhou Wen, but when her hand touched Zhou Wen''s hand, she touched an empty space, and Zhou Wen disappeared in front of her eyes.


    If the woman is aware, when she turns her head to look, she finds that Fang Mingsu next to her is gone.


    I looked around again and found that Shiraishi and Ji Moqing were also gone.


    On the abbot''s island, Fang Mingsu and Bai Shimei stood by the coast, and Zhou Wen''s figure appeared again, and Ji Moqing clutched in his hands was dropped on the ground.


    After the demonization of the Demon Gods, Zhou Wen''s understanding of space has broken through to a very high level, and the space cracks on the bride''s island can no longer trap him.


    A thousand miles back and forth in a flash, not only the distance of the teleport has been greatly increased, but there are almost no restrictions, and continuous teleportation can be unlimited.


    "Let''s flee each one, I will also flee." Zhou Wen said, and immediately teleported away, dare not stay for a while.


    He didn''t want to send Shiraishi back to Fuji Island, but the disaster creature was also in the space department. If she was able to teleport from a long distance, Zhou Wen took Shiraishi back to Fuji Island, and if she was followed, it would be equivalent to The fuji island brought the disaster of destruction.


    That''s why Zhou Wen will take them to the unmanned Abbot Island, and then let them leave on their own. At that time, even if the natural disaster creature catches up, they will only trace Zhou Wen himself.


    "Bring us to flee!" Ji Moqing shouted twice, and no one responded to her at all.


    "He doesn''t need to escape." Fang Mingsu''s guardian armor had recovered, looking at the place where Zhou Wen disappeared, thoughtfully.


    "No need to escape? Why? Hasn''t he already escaped?" Ji Moqing asked doubtfully.


    Although Zhou Wen was able to rescue them, it was very powerful, but the natural disaster level is the natural disaster level. Even if human beings can escape the natural disaster, it is difficult to fight against the natural disaster.


    "Because he is the emperor of human beings, the emperor of mankind, there is no need to flee to kill the existence of natural disasters." Fang Mingsu said with certainty.


    "He is the emperor? Impossible, isn''t he a big devil overseas? How could he be an emperor?" Ji Moqing was unable to digest the information Fang Mingsu said for a while, and said it incoherently.


    Fang Mingsu looked at Bai Shimei aside and continued: "I have always paid attention to him. I saw him take out a white wooden stick, exactly like the white wooden stick used by the emperor and Emperor Heaven. .Before I thought it was just like, now it looks like it is not like, it is the same root. "


    "He is the emperor?" Ji Moqing dull repeated what she said before, and she couldn''t connect the big devil and the emperor so quickly.


    "It wouldn''t be wrong. Originally, I thought that the Emperor is a pure human being, but it is just a self-consolation of human beings. It is impossible to have such a thing. Now it seems that I am wrong. It is really hard to imagine how he did it. The myth of pure human promotion was actually able to do it, and it was still five years ago. "Fang Mingsu looked at Bai Shimei and seemed to want to hear what Bai Shimei said.


    Unfortunately Shiraishi doesn''t really know anything. She is still in a state of extreme excitement. What can I say?


    "He is the Emperor ... Then he is going ..." Ji Moqing was awake and thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, he must be killing the Scourge, so that she cannot be a curse on earth." Fang Mingsu sighed: "In these years, I think I have done a good job, and can be regarded as some achievements among human beings. But compared to the Emperor, nothing is too much. I really did not expect that the Emperor is a pure-blooded human and so young. "


    "Isn''t he an old monster with a beautiful face?" Ji Moqing has always felt that Zhou Wen just looks young, in fact, he should be an old talent, otherwise how could there be such a powerful cultivation.


    "Of course not. My guardian of Nirvana is most sensitive to the energy of life. Although he seems to be very mature, but life is very young. Actually he is not very old, so he is in his early twenties." Fang Mingsu Think about it and say.


    "In his early twenties ... it''s impossible ... how old was he when he defeated Ditian five years ago?" Ji Moqing calculated carefully, and felt that Fang Mingsu was too far-fetched and totally out of common sense.


    "Although he is very reluctant to believe it, the truth is in front of him. When he defeated Ditian, I''m afraid he was less than 20 years old." Fang Mingsu sighed.


    She originally thought that she was already the top genius among human beings, but after seeing Zhou Wen, she realized that the so-called genius was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Under 20 years old ... Is there such a human in the world? Is he really the emperor?" Ji Moqing looked at the depths of the ocean with a complex look.


    "It''s easy to know if he is an emperor. The birth of a natural disaster must be a disaster. Only the emperor can kill the natural disaster to stop this catastrophe." Fang Mingsu said.


    Wu Jiqing suddenly opened her eyes: "As long as you don''t see the natural disaster, you must have been beheaded, that is to say he is really emperor?"


    "In fact, don''t have to be so troublesome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He must be the Emperor. No one else can rise to the myth as a human being? Who else can compete with natural disaster-level creatures?" Fang Mingsu However, Zhou Wen has been identified as the emperor.


    If Zhou Wen knew that the three of them had seen through their identities, they thought he would kill and kill the Scourge, and he was afraid to cry and laugh.


    He is really escaping, and the Demon God is really terrified after being terrified. Cooperating with the killer is almost infinite teleportation, even if a Scourge creature wants to kill him, it is not easy, but I want to defeat the Scourge creature. reality.


    Zhou Zhou continued to teleport continuously. He wanted to escape to the mainland first. After several teleportations, people were still on the sea, but suddenly there was a figure in front of him. It was the natural disaster creature just born.


    ���� She still looks like that. She has long silver hair, a white shirt, and a dark ink knife in her arms. There is no emotional fluctuation in her eyes.


    "Are you still catching up? Isn''t it good to leave the earth earlier? What are you chasing after me?" Zhou Wen secretly groaned and used teleportation to escape again.


    But after a few teleportations, he failed to get rid of the disaster creature that day.


    The woman seemed to be trying to use space power to control him, but the terrifying clown mask gave Zhou Wen the space power, but he ignored the space blockade, he couldn''t escape, and the woman couldn''t control him.


    Zhou Wen wanted to continue teleporting, but suddenly heard the woman speak.


    "Marry me, don''t kill you." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1133: Lets get married

    Zhou Wenren was stupid and didn''t know what the situation was.


    He''s never been confessed in his life, let alone a dimensional creature, not to mention a natural disaster-level dimensional creature.


    Although women look really beautiful and have a strange charm that humans don''t have, Zhou Wen is a more traditional human being, and his love across races is still unacceptable.


    "We don''t seem to be creatures of the same race?" Zhou Wen said cautiously, afraid to refuse too directly, for fear of angering this natural disaster-level terror.


    In case she becomes angry and angry, and the natural disaster-level power erupts completely, even if Zhou Wen can flee in an instant, then a large area may be affected by the natural disaster.


    "To marry or not to marry?" But the woman was much simpler than Zhou Wen, and pulled out the knife in her arms. The moon-like narrow knife pointed at Zhou Wen. It seemed that if Zhou Wen said nothing, she would cut it off. Zhou Wen''s head.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t like being threatened, so he instantly teleported again, so he could use the Skyscraper to escape other planets and wait for this woman to leave the earth before he returns.


    Zhou Wen did not have a promotion myth before, and his physique is not enough to survive in the universe. The current body of myth, as long as it does not encounter too much horrible energy bursts and radiation, it is no problem to survive for a period of time.


    After the teleportation came out, Zhou Wen''s complexion suddenly changed. He found that the position he teleported was still in front of the woman, and he did not teleport to the position he wanted to go.


    Under the blessing of the clown mask, Zhou Wen saw that the surrounding space became very weird. Sea and sky were connected in a line, creating intersections and distortions in the position of the moon, and turning the nearby area into an independent space similar to the Mobius ring. .


    �ռ� This space is connected end to end, completely cut off from the outside world, no matter how Zhou Wen moves through the space, he is still in this space and cannot get out.


    Zhou Wen knew that this natural disaster woman was far more terrifying than he thought.


    "Marry or not?" The woman still pointed at Zhou Wen with a knife and asked expressionlessly.


    "Ahem, why do you want me to marry you?" Zhou Wen felt that people should not be too temperamental, but it is better to have a good deal.


    The woman did not answer Zhou Wen''s question, still pointed at him with a knife and stared straight at him. Obviously she only wanted one answer, and did not want to answer the question.


    Zhou Wen saw that the woman didn''t take a direct action, and then said: "It is said that the bride on the island of the bride was married to three brothers. As a result, the brothers died later, shouldn''t you be the legendary bride?"


    The woman finally spoke and said, "Where is my birthplace a place where mortals can live."


    Although the woman did not say if she was the bride, she did admit it. The myth and legend did exist, and the death of the three brothers was also related to her.


    "I am also a mortal, wouldn''t you want to marry me and kill me again?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "No." The woman answered with certainty.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Marry or not?" The woman obviously did not want to answer this question, and forced Zhou Wen to give the answer again.


    ��Ȼ "Since you want to marry a human, at least you should follow human rules, right?" Zhou Wen wanted to delay time and see if he could find a way to escape.


    "You can get married right away now." The woman obviously knew some human rules, but the rules she knew seemed to be ancient.


    "The ones you said are the rules of human beings before. They are different now." Zhou Wen said as he tried to escape by using the sky-changing tactics, but the results were useless. The stars in the small universe were dim. In this weird space, it is clear that interstellar teleportation cannot be used.


    Ŷ "Oh, what are the rules now?" The woman frowned.


    "The current rule is free love. If you want to get married, you must first fall in love with each other." Zhou Wen said while delaying time.


    The woman seemed to understand Zhou Wen''s words and retracted the knife into the scabbard.


    Zhou Wen secretly relieved, thinking that she finally touched the woman, so as long as you find another excuse, maybe you can get rid of her.


    But who knows that after the woman put away the knife, she went to Zhou Wen while undressing.


    "What are you doing ..." Zhou Wen was startled.


    "Is the so-called love of human beings the same as lust? You said that you can only get married if you fall in love with each other, and I can do it now." The woman continued to move toward Zhou Wen as she said.


    "Stop, who do you listen to? This is not the case at all." Zhou Wen stopped as he stepped back.


    "What is it?" The woman stopped and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "That''s ... that''s ..." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and couldn''t say why, so he just had to say anything he could think of: "It''s just that two people need to understand each other, and then see if the personality is not suitable, the thinking is not compatible Come ... "


    ���� "Human beings are still hypocritical as before." The woman frowned, and then continued, "Well, let''s understand, then get married, how do you know?"


    Zhou Wen looked at the woman stupidly for a while and didn''t know what to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Understand, understand a ghost, Zhou Wen didn''t want to fall in love with a dimension creature at all.


    Don''t say it is a dimensional creature. Even if a living person is standing in front of Zhou Wen, he doesn''t know how to fall in love, let alone the other party is a natural disaster-level horror creature.


    "That ... that ... Otherwise, let''s go to a movie first ..." Zhou Wen remembered that Li Xuan had said before that if she felt bored with a girl, she could take the girl to the movie for at least an hour and a half. Time, you can relax yourself or take a nap.


    Wu Zhouwen thought that this seemed like a good idea. Maybe he could take advantage of this time to think of any way to escape the clutches of women.


    "What is a movie?" The woman frowned.


    Zhou Wen explained what a movie is, and the woman nodded: "Okay, then go to the movie."


    "Going to the movies is a very beautiful thing. If there is blood everywhere, it will affect the mood. Should we converge a little ..." Zhou Wen has begun to regret it now and bring a natural disaster creature. When going to the human city to watch a movie, Zhou Wen felt that this idea seemed too stupid, and he didn''t know which one was wrong before, so he came up with such a stupid idea.


    "It''s unlucky to get married, I understand." The woman said calmly.


    "I don''t know your name yet?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Monthly reading," the woman replied.


    :. :

 Chapter 1134: Film etiquette

    Hearing this name, Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and could not help looking at the woman carefully.


    Before understanding the night walks of Bai Gui, Zhou Wen also learned some of the myths from overseas. Although not very detailed, Zhou Wen still knew such a famous mythical figure as Yuedu.


    Yueyue Reading is one of the three deities in a certain overseas deity. Legend has it that it is one of the three children born of the creation god, and the one of the other three deities is the twin goddess.


    However, in other myths and legends, it is also said that the moon reading is male. There are also some legends that Yueyue Ji and Hui Yeji, known for their beauty, are considered as one person.


    None of this matters. What''s important is that if this woman really reads that month in mythology, then her status is second only to the creation god.


    Mythology may be exaggerated, but being able to have such a position in a deity, no matter how exaggerated, her true strength must be very scary.


    "Watching a movie with the daughter of Creation God?" Zhou Wen felt that this matter was a bit unreliable.


    The three Fang Mingsu waited for several days on Abbot''s Island, and did not see Zhou Wen return. The hundred ghost night walks that would have appeared every night also became much less.


    Moreover, those famous ghosts did not reappear, and the ones that reappeared were ghosts that could not be named, and the strongest were mythical.


    After the three of them probed the news, they confirmed that Zhou Wen was the emperor, and thought that the natural disaster creature had been killed by Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t expect that he was really the emperor, and he was still so young." Ji Moqing still couldn''t believe it, Zhou Wen would be an emperor.


    Ji Fang Mingsu returned to the interior with Ji Moqing, and secretly investigated Zhou Wen''s identity.


    It turns out that the appearance of the Emperor is very similar to Zhou Wen of the Anjia camp, but Zhou Wen of the Anjia has been in Luoyang these days and has not left. It may not be him.


    After Bai Shimei went back, she told Qi Yazhen that Zhou Wen was the Emperor, and excited Qi Yazhen. Besides, where can humans cut off such a sword ... yes ... you know it yourself ... you can''t spread it ... "


    Watching movies is actually a luxury for human beings today.


    With the large-scale lifting of heterodimensional creatures, there are very few cities that humans can hold. Most humans have retreated to a certain dimension. Only by virtue of the repulsion of creatures in other dimensions to other dimensions can we barely keep life.


    Various modern instruments and tools have been severely damaged, and raw materials cannot be replenished because the channels are cut off. Even if the factory is not damaged, the possibility of continued production is not high.


    In this environment, in addition to the occasional federal filming of some promotional videos, personal filming is rare.


    Research on using associated pets to replace high-tech equipment is also increasing, and most human-gathered areas have already adopted associated pet power generation systems.


    But human hobbies sometimes have nothing to do with practicality.


    ���� Sarther, a well-known overseas devil, is a loyal movie lover, and he is also a person who must go to the cinema to watch movies.


    Only in this era, things like cinema are so hard to find, and even a family can''t be found overseas, so every time Sasser''s movie addiction comes, he will quietly enter the interior.


    Speaking of Suther''s name, although not as well-known as Jingdaoxian, those who know him will never feel the fear of him under Jingdaoxian.


    Although the well-known name of Sakai Dori is great, not many people have actually seen him kill.


    In addition to the mad killing in the Federal Building, many ferocious legends about Jingdaoxian are actually just using the reputation of Jingdaoxian.


    �� But Sasser is different. Sasser''s reputation is not great, but he kills far more people than Jingdao Xian, and basically does not leave alive, so few people know him.


    Put on a decent suit, with a white shirt and bow tie, meticulous Sasser with white hair, came to the theater entrance, queued up to buy a ticket, and asked for a cola and popcorn, then Like a pilgrimage, walked into the cinema''s broadcast hall.


    All these habits originated from Suther ��s childhood. When his parents took him to the movies, he always dressed him up nicely, then bought cola and popcorn, and watched the movie with the family of three.


    So this habit is still preserved till now.


    Suther found his place, sat down, straightened his body, and looked at the screen of the movie. As he imagined, this place really was a golden viewing place. Fortunately, it was not bought by others, otherwise he would spend more. Take some time to find a way to adjust the position.


    A very good movie theater. The scented popcorn and hot popcorn, iced cola, and the golden viewing position, Sasser was in a good mood. He sorted out his bow tie and waited for the start of the movie.


    Suddenly, a pair of young men and women came in, and the position they chose happened to be in the front row of Suther, which made Suther slightly frown.


    He remembered the unpleasant experience when he watched a movie before. There was a little couple sitting in front of him, whispering from time to time, and kissing me in front of him, which greatly affected his movie viewing experience.


    After the movie, Suther sewed the little couple''s mouths together, and then hanged herself at the gate of the cinema.


    Why wait for the movie to end? Movie time is sacred, how can you kill someone during movie time?


    Fortunately, the young men and women who just came in are very silent, and there is no communication between them, which makes Sasser feel better.


    "It seems that there should be a perfect movie viewing experience today." Sather sat up straight and waited for the start of the movie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although this movie is an old film, Sather has seen it several times, But he just likes it and won''t feel tired after watching it again.


    After a while, Suther suddenly heard the young man in front speak.


    "Do you want something to eat or drink?"


    Suther suddenly felt annoyed in his heart, and said secretly, "What is going on with young people now? I do n��t understand the essence of watching movies. I ��d like to buy iced cola and popcorn before entering the venue. Buy it again? "


    "Whatever you want," the woman said somewhat indifferently.


    "You''re waiting for me here, don''t disturb, I will be back soon." The youth went out, leaving only the young woman to sit in front of herself.


    The young woman was very quiet and sitting and moving, which admired Suther.


    He still remembers that two months ago, when he went to the movie, a young woman was smashing seeds while watching the movie, and still twisted around, so after the movie, Sasser broke all that woman''s teeth and stuffed She caught her belly, and then hanged her to the entrance of the theater.


    "Orange juice and seeds, try." The man returned, and brought two glasses of orange juice and a large bag of seeds.


    "Don''t know how to drink Coke and popcorn while watching a movie?" Suther couldn''t help but grab the seeds and orange juice and hit the young man''s face.


    But years of experience in film watching, let Sasser still bear it, but he has been thinking in his heart, after the film, how to teach the young man some filming etiquette.

 Chapter 1135: Boring movie

    Speaking of Zhou Wen, he is also wrong. If you want to ask him **** dimension creatures, or which taboo field there are any taboos, then he may really know.


    But what are the taboos for watching movies in the movie theater? Zhou Wen is really not very clear. His knowledge of the movie theater basically comes from Li Xuan''s dictation. Where can I know so much?


    Li Xuan only cares about showing off and bragging. Wherever he talks about these things, he talks about how he is welcomed by his sister, how his sister posted it, and so on.


    Divided melon seeds and orange juice into monthly readings. Zhou Wen himself didn''t eat snacks and had no mood to eat, so he sat with his eyes closed and rested, actually thinking about how to get rid of monthly readings.


    After closing the field of natural disasters in the previous month, Zhou Wenyou thought about escaping, but finally gave up.


    The main reason is that Yuexue has space ability. Now Yuexue has no plan to kill him. If he fails to escape, he will catch up with Yuexue. I am afraid it will be endless.


    And the monthly reading was really violent, and the night walk of Hundred Ghosts broke out, and too many innocent people will suffer.


    If you can send the monthly reading away peacefully, Zhou Wenda would be very happy to try it.


    "Listening to Qi Yayi, most of the natural disaster creatures will leave the earth shortly after birth. A small part will disappear and no one will see where they have gone, but basically they have never appeared on the earth again. I left the earth. Although I do n��t know why the natural disaster creatures will leave the earth, but there are certain restrictions if I want to come, I do n��t know if the monthly reading will be affected by this restriction? If she will also be affected, then I just need to get through her When you must leave, even if you win? "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    But procrastination is the procrastination. It is impossible for Zhou Wen to sacrifice hue.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to delay time, Sasser in the back was twitching with gloomy eyes and an urge to kill.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand the etiquette of the movie theater, and she didn''t understand the monthly reading as a dimension creature. Although she has changed into a human appearance and dress, she is still essentially a dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about things, and Yuesao was there to slap melon seeds. Although the sound of clicking and clicking was not great, it made Suther a little uneasy.


    "Young people, you can''t smash seeds in the movie, this is the basic etiquette." Before the movie has started, Suther decided to remind them.


    But Yueshou ignored him at all, because in the eyes of Yuesue, except for Zhou Wen, other human beings didn''t need to bother. They were all inferior to ants, and they didn''t need to care about their feelings.


    Zhou Wenwen looked back and looked at Suther. When he saw that he was an old man with white hair, he said sorry, and then said to Yuedu: "Don''t eat melon seeds while watching a movie."


    Yueyue nodded slightly, then put the seeds aside and stopped eating.


    Sasser saw that their attitude was not bad, and his mood improved slightly: "Since the movie has not yet begun, let me give you a break."


    Soon, the movie began to play. This is an old movie called "Deadly Magic".


    In fact, in recent years, the movies in cinemas are basically old movies, not only because of nostalgia, but also because there are very few new ones.


    I know all the details of Deadly Magic, but every time I look at it again, I will still be very engaged.


    At the beginning of the movie, Suther then picked up cola and popcorn and enjoyed the classics that pleased him.


    I just watched it for a long time, and suddenly saw the monthly reading in front of me stood up and said to the next Zhou Wen: "Watching a boring movie here is a waste of time, let''s go."


    After I finished speaking, Yueshu turned and walked towards the exit.


    Zhou Wen heard it but was a joy in his heart, stood up and went out with Yue Du.


    Yue Yue reads creatures of this level, and her life is almost endless. She said that time was wasted, probably because of some kind of limitation, and time has an extraordinary meaning to her.


    This made Zhou Wen feel that his previous guess was correct, and the monthly reading would have to leave the earth within a certain period of time, which was very beneficial to him.


    Xi Zhouwen was happy in his heart, but Suther was about to blow his lungs.


    "Boring movie ... wasting time ..." Suther''s eyes changed abnormally and scary: "In the face of such a great movie, it''s unforgivable to leave early, even dare ..."


    Sasser slowly stood up, watching movies for so many years, this is one of his few early departures.


    "Is this film not good-looking? We can change one." Zhou Wen and Yuedu read side by side and said as they walked.


    "I don''t like those boring movies." Yue read said.


    "What do you like then?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Yueyue read and looked down for a moment, then said after a while: "I don''t know, I don''t like watching movies anyway."


    Between the two talking, they have reached the entrance of the cinema.


    Sasser followed and heard the words read by Yue Yue. The murderous in his heart was even more fierce. Standing on the steps, there was an undue force fluctuation on his body.


    "Don''t dare to look down on the movie, then let you try the taste of being killed by the movie." Suther''s eyes were cold, his power secretly condensed toward his hand, turned into a video camera, facing Yuedu and Zhou Wenzhu Press the capture button.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen and Yue Du, who had just stepped down the stairs of the theater entrance, suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed dramatically.


    The original street disappeared. The whole city seemed to disappear suddenly. It should have been night, but it was sunny here. In front of it was the blue sky and a beautiful huge ship.


    The sea is blue and the seagulls fly.


    ���� The two of them were standing on the steamer at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The breeze was blowing, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Zhou Zhouwen was slightly surprised in his heart. When he operated the vitality formula, he found that the vitality formula could not be used.


    He is not only unable to use the vitality formula, even the companion pet cannot be summoned, he seems to become an ordinary person.


    "Can you use power?" Zhou Wenkan asked Xiangyue reading.


    Min Yue shook her head slightly and said, "No."


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t use her power even in monthly reading, then things became very troublesome.


    "Is it that those kings of different dimensions found that I was not dead and wanted to kill me across the dimensions? Otherwise, who has such a great ability to trap the monthly readings into the game?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and kept changing his energy The tactics, hope to have some effect.


    Soon, when Zhou Wen ran the tactics, there was no reaction before, and finally there was some reaction, but it still couldn''t work.


    However, this has made Zhou Wen a little bit pleased: "Critically, we still have to rely on tactics. It seems that we are drawn into a certain area restricted by rules. If the tactics go further, maybe we can break the game, or we don''t know the opponent Will you give me that time again? "


    Zhou Wen looked around. Now that he has no ability to resist, it is too easy for the enemy to kill him. It is just Zhou Wen''s eyes, but all ordinary people see it.


    No, it shouldn''t be called ordinary humans. The humans here are much weaker than ordinary humans. They seem to be humans who have not practiced.


    :. :

 Chapter 1136: shipwreck

    Bang!


    Zhou Wen was looking around, and suddenly felt a strong vibration and tilt under his feet, and then heard a huge impact sound, and then it was a squeaky harsh sound.


    Before Zhou Wenwen had figured out what had happened, the ship''s huge body began to roll, accompanied by a dull explosion.


    I do n��t know where the ice cubes came from on the deck, and the crushed ice cubes hit people, breaking the blood of many people.


    The cries and screams were intertwined, and the ship''s hull turned more and more severe. Many people fell and slipped. I didn''t know where it exploded. A heat wave came and directly read Zhou Wen and Yue Yue. Take off.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know what the ghost place was. Not only the vitality skills and various abilities could not be used, even the body became very weak, as if he had not practiced.


    Fortunately, it is difficult to use strength and ability, but the skills and reactions are still there. When Zhou Wen rolled down, he grabbed the railing and did not let himself fall into the sea.


    Previously, Zhou Wen also doubted whether the monthly reading could use the ability, but soon discovered that the monthly reading could not use the power. She grabbed a metal pillar higher than Zhou Wen, but the cabin next to it suddenly exploded, and the debris hit the After reading Yueyue''s head, she immediately smashed her head and broke the bloodstream. There seemed to be some signs of coma. The man also fell down, rolled out of the deck directly, and was about to fall into the sea.


    The temperature of the seawater is already below zero. If it was before, such low temperature can be taken to take a bath, but now their bodies have become like ordinary people. If they fall down, they will not be long before the heat on their bodies will be all. Sucked away by the sea, then there is only a dead end.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously reached out and caught Yuedu in a semi-coma, and pulled her over.


    Although Xun is now a good opportunity to kill Yuedu, Zhou Wen feels that this time should be the actions of the kings of different dimensions against him. Yuedu is completely free from disaster.


    The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Maybe he will read next month today. In the future, there will be one more natural disaster-level enemy.


    In the final analysis, Yuedu is also a natural disaster creature born and raised on the earth, and it is still a little different from those of different dimensions.


    "How are you?" Zhou Wen found that the wound on Yueshou''s forehead was deep, and several metal fragments had stabbed in it, and she was bleeding all the time.


    Yueyue opened her mouth and made no sound, her eyes had lost focus and she was on the edge of a coma.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and pulled Yue Yue to run down the deck, hoping to find something that could be used as a lifeboat, even if it was just a floating wooden board.


    Once the puppet ship sank, in the water mixed with ice, the ordinary human body could not hold it for too long, and it had to escape from the sea to have a chance to survive.


    But now there are people who escape, some people jump into the sea desperately, and want to stay away from the ship as soon as possible, so as not to be sucked into the sea floor by the suction generated when the ship sinks. In Zhou Wen''s view, that is death.


    I also found a tool such as a lifeboat, then jumped into the sea and used the tool to escape.


    But there are too many people who escape. Many people are trying to survive on the next lifeboat. As a result, there are too many people. The lifeboat rolls over and everyone in the boat falls into the sea.


    There are also a few crew members organizing children and women on lifeboats. Zhou Wen looked around and found nothing to use as a boat.


    The hatches nearby were all metal and could not be used as a raft at all.


    Zhou Wen can only hold the monthly reading and rush to the top constantly, constantly searching for things, hoping to find some life-saving things.


    After I lost my strength, Zhou Wen discovered that human strength was really small and pathetic. He just ran away for a while holding the monthly reading, which made him feel the heart beating so hard, his limbs were sour, and his breath was a bit breathless.


    The tactics have been running intermittently, and Zhou Wen has also been trying to portray the Scriptures on the Wheel of Destiny, but affected by the strange powers here, it is too difficult to portray them. The shallow marks disappeared quickly, and it was impossible to carve a complete Taishangkaijing.


    I was climbing up, and suddenly a dark shadow smashed from above. Zhou Wen flashed sideways, and the thing hit a metal column next to him. Only then did Zhou Wen find out that it was a panel of a table.


    "Has it!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, seeing that the tabletop would continue to slide down, he rushed forward, kicked the tabletop directly, and kicked the tabletop to the sea.


    After the desktop dropped, Zhou Wen also jumped down and fell into the sea with Yuedu.


    The blood on his face was full of blood, and he was completely unconscious. He was flushed by the seawater, and the blood stains on his face and his face were spread out in the seawater, which stained the nearby seawater red.


    The cold and piercing sea water made Zhou Wen take a nap, and quickly pulled the comatose Yuedu to climb the floating table.


    But the buoyancy of the tabletop couldn''t bear the weight of the two people, and it sank a part. Zhou Wen''s calf was soaked in the sea water, feeling that the body''s heat was rapidly losing.


    And the waves slap over from time to time, they are all covered with faces, cold people snoring.


    There is a lifeboat next to me. There are several women and children sitting on them. They are watching Zhou Wen while they are rowing.


    "There can be another person on the boat ..." a woman shouted at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the monthly reading in her arms that was completely unconscious. She bit her teeth and passed her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The women pulled the monthly reading onto the lifeboat. The waterline of the lifeboat had almost reached its limit. It was impossible. Let Zhou Wen go up again.


    Zhou Wen waved to them, motioned them to go first.


    ���� Because there is no weight for monthly reading, the tabletop has risen a lot, but it is still soaked in sea water. Zhou Wen is standing on it, and some of his calves are soaked in seawater. The frozen ones are a little numb, showing a purple-black color.


    At this time, he couldn''t care much, while striving hard to make the table surface as much as possible, at the same time, he continued to portray the heavenly scriptures, and integrated his century-old imprisonment into it.


    Originally, there was no vitality blessing. It was difficult to leave too deep marks on the wheel of destiny based on only thoughts. However, as Zhou Wen ��s ideas changed, even without blessings, the scores became deeper. After a while, Zhou Wen Finally successfully carved Taishang Kaitian.


    At the moment when the Taishang Kaitian appeared, Zhou Wen only felt that the vitality within the body was flowing like spring water, instantly nourishing his body, allowing him to restore his original strength, and the cold sea water could no longer hurt him. body.


    "How can this happen?" Suther always looked at the pictures in the camera and saw that Zhou Wen could use his vitality in the movie world, and his face became a little ugly.


    ��Ȼ Although his soul is magical, he can only send people into the movie world, but he cannot control the plot in the movie. He can only watch Zhou Wen restore his strength.


    Suddenly, Suther felt a mysterious force flowing into his soul, and changed the movie world in the camera.

 Chapter 1137: 3-square wrestling

    Suther faced with horror, he found that he couldn''t control his life and soul. The film world, which should not have been changed, has now undergone tremendous changes.


    "Why is this happening, who is controlling my life soul ... impossible ..." Suther looked around, but he didn''t even find a ghost shadow.


    �� The horror in his heart was even worse. He couldn''t find the other party anywhere, but the other party controlled his life and soul, which was really terrible.


    Suther desperately wanted to recover the soul, and wanted to lift the movie world, but it was too late. The camera-like soul, like an autonomous consciousness, was absorbing the energy of Suther, but it took only a moment. Ser''s face was pale as snow, and his cheeks were obviously thin.


    Zhou Zhouwen has just recovered his vitality, but suddenly sees a huge overcast storm forming in the sky, rainstorms pouring down, and thunder and lightning constantly roaring in the air.


    The squall wind blew the sea water, forming a layer of huge waves.


    What''s more terrible is that the Taishang Kaijing that Zhou Wen just gathered has broken up again.


    "It''s a very powerful taboo, even the Supreme Master Sutra can''t bear it. Are the kings of different dimensions really going to kill me?" Zhou Wen was beaten back to his original shape and turned into an ordinary human body.


    In the storm, Zhou Wen was overturned into the sea by a huge wave, and kept rolling in the cold and bitter water, and finally broke out of the water, feeling that his body was about to freeze.


    Huh!


    I was hit by another big wave. Something hit Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen held the thing and rolled it out in the sea. It felt like a person.


    I waited for him to stabilize his body slightly, and rushed out of the water with the man, only to find that it was Yuedu who hit him.


    Not far away, women and children falling into the water everywhere. In such a storm, even if there was a lifeboat, they couldn''t get away, and they were immediately caught in the depths of the ocean.


    Originally, many people could live, but now I am afraid that not even one can live.


    Zhou Wen held Yuedu''s body, feeling that her body had no temperature, fearing that it was not far from death, and she felt extremely depressed.


    Yue Yue died, he was not sad, but even the lives of natural disaster-level creatures were played by the alien kings in the palm of his hands, and he himself was also played by them, watching so many humans die like ants The kind of anger and unwillingness filled Zhou Wen''s chest, making his chest almost burst.


    He is just Zhou Wen, but he is very clear. No matter how angry it is, it will not help. The world will not be changed because of the anger of a human, nor will the rules be changed because of human emotions.


    Ψһ The only thing he can do is turn anger into motivation, try to understand the rules and use them until he becomes the one who customizes the rules.


    I was hit by a heavy wave, not to mention human beings. Even the huge ship had completely sunk, with the sunken ship as the center, forming a huge vortex of seawater.


    Zhou Wen was rolled into the sea while holding Yue Yue, who had no knowledge of life and death. His body constantly bumped into something rolled down by the sea water, but his frozen body almost felt no pain.


    Sasser is about to become a corpse. Although he has been promoted to fear level after he has merged with the guardian, the power of fear level still cannot withstand such a horrible swallow.


    "Who the **** is it ... who the **** is ... unforgivable ... absolutely unforgivable ..." Suther''s eyes were red and exuberantly red.


    He is not angry because he is being used by others, or even he may die.


    He was angry because the original film world was ruined.


    Although he killed people with the film world, he never ruined the ending of the film world.


    Under the influence of that horrible force, the original heroes and heroines in the film world have all disappeared, making a moving film completely lose its existence.


    "I can''t forgive ... I can''t forgive ..." The last power in Sasser''s body broke out completely, the camera in his hand was smoking everywhere, and the sparks continued to burst, as if it leaked electricity and ignited.


    In the movie world inside the camera, everything that happened is going backwards, just like pressing the back button when watching a movie.


    Sasser wants to repair this damaged movie world. He absolutely cannot tolerate the classics in his eyes being destroyed, even if he bets on this life.


    Zhou Wen, who is constantly inferring the tactics, suddenly felt that the time and space around him seemed to be moving backwards strangely. Even the life scars that he had portrayed had disappeared.


    "Rules ... rules ... you can only use rules if you know all the rules ..." Zhou Wen forced himself to calm down in this chaotic time and space, and portrayed the scriptures over and over again. understanding.


    Many people think that without rules and freedom is true freedom, but Zhou Wen believes that if there are no rules and constraints, then there will be no freedom.


    Only by knowing the rules and mastering the rules can we truly be free.


    I ca n��t be free without sky, that will only lead to destruction, which is not what Zhou Wen needs.


    Huh!


    Sasser''s mouth spit blood, and the whole person was like a ghost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horrible force pushed the movie world in a hard way, letting the movie plot that had already gone backwards continue.


    Sasser has done his best and still can''t stop it.


    "Go to your mother, come back to me." The blood vessels on Suther''s body burst, seven holes bleed, the blood burned, and the movie plot went back again.


    But that strength has strengthened again, so that the plot continues to move forward.


    Sasser totally ignored his life, exploded the potential of life again and again, forcibly rewinding the movie time.


    After all, this is the life soul of Sasser. Although the power is terrifying, it is more powerful than Sasser, but under Sasser''s desperation, he was deadlocked there for a while, fast-forwarded for a while, and backed up. The timeline of the entire movie world is Constant change.


    Stuck in that chaotic time and space, the nicks on Zhou Wen''s wheel of fortune are getting deeper and deeper. Whether it is time backward or fast forward, the impact on the nicks is getting less and less.


    Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing was finally portrayed again by Zhou Wen, but this time did not end. Zhou Wen portrayed the life marks on the opened Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing. Those life marks turned into scriptures and appeared constantly on Tai Shang. Above the opening scriptures, that is Zhou Wen''s understanding of the rules.


    With the emergence of the scriptures, the light of the Taishang Kaijing is getting stronger and stronger, and the influence of the film world on Zhou Wen is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Boom!


    A strange light blooms in the movie world.


    :. :

 Chapter 1138: So this is free love

    The chaotic world of movies, storms, dark clouds, lightning flashes, and heavy waves swallowing up.


    However, a human being exudes holy light, slowly emerges from the sea, it is Zhou Wen who fell into the sea.


    He held Yuedu in one hand, holding a mysterious ancient scripture in one hand, and the characters on that ancient scripture were exuding mysterious light.


    Zhou Zhouwen is in the film world, but the power in the film world can no longer influence him.


    He just did this but Zhou Wen didn''t want the result. He looked at the ancient scriptures in his hands, and the light on the ancient scriptures rose to illuminate the entire space.


    The dark clouds dispersed, the wind stopped raining, and in the mysterious light, the humans involved in the seabed also stepped back one by one. Finally, the huge steamer also slowly floated from the seabed.


    The timeline of the entire movie world is going backwards. The mysterious power that had previously confronted Sasser suddenly disappeared. Only Sasser''s power and the power of Taishangkaijing are confronting.


    Sasser also wanted to reverse the time from the beginning, making the plot back to normal time.


    ���� But now, time is not only going back to the normal time, but it is also going back and forth. It is almost going back to the beginning of the movie.


    Sasser wanted to stop, but found that his power was no longer able to fight against the power that reversed time. With his full stop, the movie was reversed to the beginning, and the camera screen became a snowflake.


    Huh!


    ����� The camera, which had already been sparked and exploded, finally exploded. As the camera burst, Zhou Wen and Yue Du in the movie world also appeared out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time as the camera exploded, Saser''s blood spurted in his mouth, and he was already about to become a human body, forcing it into a streamer, immersed in the large screen where the movie theater was playing the trailer, and then disappeared .


    Zhou Wen stood on the steps in front of the cinema holding Yuedu. The movement just now has attracted the attention of many passersby. At this time, everyone is staring at Zhouwen and Yuedu.


    Yue Yue, who was held by Princess Zhou Wen, opened her eyes slowly at this time, and her injuries recovered quickly.


    Her expression was gentle, her eyes blurred, and she looked at Zhou Wen and said shyly, "You saved me, and I will be your person in the future."


    He said, Yuedu closed her eyes, and her beautiful cheeks rose into a charming blush, which made people unbearable.


    Although I don''t know what happened, but after hearing such a confession, everyone next to him applauded, and some people shouted "Kiss her" "Kiss her".


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu, and suddenly threw his hands hard, dropping Yuedu''s body to the ground.


    This operation stunned everyone. The monthly reading reaction was very fast. The moment he fell to the ground, his body stood up in a flash.


    Zhou Wen left without looking back, Yue Xue quickly chased up.


    �� "I''m going, this buddy is so awesome. Such a big beauty confessed in public, even when she said that she fell, she even caught up after she fell. Why didn''t I encounter such a good thing?"


    "God is blind, why isn''t that beautiful girl looking at me?"


    "..."


    "Why?" Yuedan followed and asked.


    Ϊʲô "Why? That''s right to ask you, do you treat me as a fool? Then you are manipulating that movie space?" Zhou Wen said with a glance at her.


    Zhou Wen thought that the king of a different dimension was attacking him, so there was no doubt about Yuedu.


    But after breaking the film world, I discovered that the other party should be a level of fear, not a king of a different dimension. Otherwise, even if it is too horrified, it would not be so easy to break the film world.


    A terrified life soul could almost kill Yuedu, and Zhou Wen didn''t believe it.


    Yue read her eyes crescent, and smiled and said, "Don''t you say that free love requires romance? Heroes save the beauty, and beauty is not romantic enough?"


    Zhou Wen was a little speechless. Looking at Yuedu, he didn''t know what to say for a while, he just shook his head and turned to continue to move forward.


    "Isn''t it? I think your human words are all written like this, that''s right." Yue Du took out his mobile phone, opened the starting point in Chinese, and read it again.


    "Where did you say that I did wrong, I will change it next time." Yuedu followed and asked seriously.


    "Thank you for being realistic next time, don''t let me see it?" Where did Zhou Wen say it clearly, he could only deal with it casually.


    "That''s the case, deceive each other, and can''t be seen through by the other, is this free love?" Yue Du nodded slightly thoughtfully, and seemed to realize something.


    Zhou Wen listened to the black lines, and decided that in the future, he would talk to those who did not, and talk more and more, and try not to speak was the king.


    Now Zhou Wen can see that Yue Yue has no idea of ??killing him at all, and seems to be asking him.


    "I have something on my body that will allow Yue Yue to read Ji Ji? Is that Tian Xi Ling? But the Dragon Girl told me before that Tian Xi Ling can free her from the constraints of the dimensional realm. Now Yue Du has long been out of the dimensional realm. What''s the matter? She still needs Tianxi Ling? Isn''t it Tianxi Ling? ��But Zhou Wen thought again, except Tianxi Ling, it seems that there is nothing worth doing for monthly reading.


    If she wants to kill the fairy sword, she can do it. There is no need to marry him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just think about it, only Tianxi Ling needs to read these things monthly because Tianxi Ling It''s the kind of thing that''s useless.


    "What is the divine order that Di Xin gave me?" Zhou Wen would like to go to Di Dimension to ask Di Xin again. Unfortunately, the only way he knows is in Qizishan.


    The Emperor of Qizishan is probably more difficult to read than monthly reading, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want to provoke him.


    "How long can you stay on Earth after reading this month?" Zhou Wen secretly followed the monthly reading and found that she was holding a mobile phone to browse the website, which was still bought by Zhou Wen.


    However, looking at the leisurely appearance of Yuedu, it seemed that he was in a hurry for a while.


    "Did I guess wrong, not all natural disaster-level creatures need to leave the earth?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    Since he cannot get rid of it, Zhou Wen can only get used to it.


    Yue Yuedu has been playing with his mobile phone, he simply took out the phone, ready to try the blood function that was turned on before.


    "The plantain fairy and the magic baby are my main combat strengths. You can try to add some useful life forms to them. If the Dark Doctor and the Demolition Demon have more powerful life forms, they can also become stronger. Knowing if there is any life form, can solve the problem of listening. ��Zhou Wen browsed the companion pets he owned, regardless of the level, only looking at their life form, as long as the life form is good enough, it doesn''t matter if the level is low.


    I looked at it for a while, Zhou Wen really found many companion pets that were not high in level, but their life forms were very special, and they could even be said to be abnormal.

 Chapter 1139: Fire

    The splitting life pattern of the ancient splitting maggots is a very powerful life style, splitting out individuals equivalent to their own strength. After many accompanying pets have this life style, their strength will skyrocket.


    However, the ancient schizophrenia is too rare, and Zhou Wen has only exploded so far. The success rate of blood function is so low. It is almost impossible to use a ancient schizophrenia to create a division life.


    However, although the epic dark gold ��� ��� is far worse than the ancient ��� split ��� ���, its life form is the same as the ancient ��� split ��� ����, both are split life forms.


    The ancient schizophrenia was reluctant to use, and the dark gold cricket did not have so many worries.


    "It''s time to show the real technology." Zhou Wen counted carefully to see how many dark gold crickets he had, and found that there were more than 300 of them.


    Zhou Wen went to brush a lot of times before, and wanted to get another ancient species to split out. As a result, he failed to explode after brushing many times.


    Epic-level dark gold ��� has brushed a lot, originally thought it was useless, but now it just comes in handy.


    "Who will take the test first?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that he could not directly use the plantain immortal and the magic baby for the test. In case there are any disadvantages in this bloodline function, it is worth the loss.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, summoned the copper bird sword, and planned to use the copper bird sword first to see if this bloodline function can really have a double life pattern without injury.


    He put the bronze bird sword as the main pet, and then chose a dark gold goose as a blood sacrifice.


    After clicking on the start, I saw a flash of Guanghua on the screen of the mobile phone, and then the dark gold ��� disappeared, and the Tongque sword was still there.


    "Failure is the mother of success, come again." The dark gold of Zhou Wen''s hand is mostly that he doesn''t care about these two.


    He put a dark gold urn up again and chose blood transfer again, but it still failed.


    "I have companion pets, come again." Zhou Wen had long been mentally prepared, knowing that it was not so easy to succeed.


    Then Zhou Wen put the dark gold ��� һ�� up again and again, and the result was ten times in a row, not even a success.


    ʧ�� "Failure is the only way to success. As long as the bricks are good, there will be no way to go. Ten bricks will not work, then I will shop ten more." Zhou Wen continued crazy.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    But still continued to fail, smashed 30 ancient species of ��� in succession, without even a single success.


    "Is the success rate of blood transfer so low?" Zhou Wenxin drummed up.


    I want to give up, but a little bit reluctant. If you give up now, the previous thirty dark gold puppets will not be thrown in vain.


    "Thirty can''t work, I''ll have 30 more, I don''t believe that no one can only be achieved." Zhou Wen smashed 30 more, but the result was still unsuccessful.


    "I don''t believe it, even if the success rate is only 1%, I should hit 30 or 40 more, should I be able to do it?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and smashed 40 more.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. One hundred dark gold ��� ǰ�� ǰ �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��� ��� ��� ��� ��� As a result, Leng did not even succeed once.


    "Isn''t the success rate really that low? Isn''t it even one percent? It won''t be one thousandth, right?" Zhou Wen was really a little murmured at this time.


    If he really only has a success rate of one thousandth, then his 300-something dark gold ��� really may not be able to achieve double life.


    Now the problem of not showing the test is shown. Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it would not be a solution.


    Without continuing to use blood transfer, Zhou Wen first went to the bathroom to remove the dirt in the body, then washed his hands, cleaned himself, and then worshiped with his hands toward the Quartet. Then he took out the mobile phone again, and then took an associate. Spoiled.


    This time Zhou Wen puts not a bronze bird sword, although the copper bird sword is very powerful, but Zhou Wen has no shortage of weapons. Without knowing whether he can succeed, Zhou Wen feels that even if he wants to bet, it is better to bet on the demons.


    Putting the dark gold maggots still failed one after another. This situation is already in Zhou Wen''s expectations. Now he does not ask how high the success rate is. The remaining two hundred dark gold maggots can be successful once. .


    Zhou Zhouwen now feels like setting off firecrackers, hesitates aloud, and then dies out.


    Time and time again, the atmosphere of the Spring Festival has come out, still not a success.


    Adding to the previous 100 failures, more than 300 dark gold crickets disappeared quickly, and there were less than fifty left, and there was still no hope.


    "No ..." Although Zhou Wen didn''t care about failure, he still felt a little depressed. At the same time, he felt that the bloodline function was too chicken ribs. Such a success rate, unless it is the number of companion pets of the music elf, would like to succeed really It''s hard.


    The last thirty were still unsuccessful.


    The last twenty were still unsuccessful.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he continued to release the companion pet. When he was ready to use the blood transfer function again, he was playing the monthly reading of the mobile phone, put down the mobile phone, looked at Zhou Wen, came over and asked: "You are What does it look like? "


    Zhou Wen quickly put down his mobile phone and read Xiangyue said, "Do you want to play mobile games?"


    "How do you play mobile games?" Yueddu asked curiously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bring your phone over. After I downloaded it for you, you can play with your phone. Zhou Wen put the mysterious mobile phone in his pocket, took the mobile phone of Yuedu, and then went to the website to download the mobile game "Dimension" produced by Huang Ji.


    However, after searching for the game "Dimensional", Zhou Wen was a little dumbfounded. He found that the game "Dimensional" has already become the first place in the mobile game rankings, and the download volume far exceeds the second place. The gap is not generally large. , The download volume of the second place is not even a fraction of "Dimension".


    "Is it the same game?" Zhou Wen was a little skeptical, this "dimension" game is just the same name as the game made by Huang Ji.


    But if you look closely, the icon of the "Dimensional" game is the same as before, and there is no change at all.


    "Is it really the same game? The" Dimension "produced by Huang Ji is really hot?" Zhou Wen tried to download it, and the client is obviously much larger than before. Fortunately, the Internet speed here is quite strong. It took almost half an hour to get the game down.


    After entering the game, Zhou Wen was still unable to determine whether this is the "Dimensional" mobile game produced by Huang Ji. Whether it is the screen or the controllability, it is much stronger than the previous "Dimensional", which is simply not a level. .


    Is the most basic mode, but it is still the "Dimension" set.


    Until Zhou Wen looked on the official website of "Dimensional" and found that the name of the game master plan was Huang Ji, it was determined that this "Dimensional" was indeed the previous "Dimensional" mobile game.


    :. :

 Chapter 1140: Successful division

    After a little searching on the Internet, Zhou Wen found that the popularity of the mobile game "Dimension" was far more than he imagined.


    There are many humans around the world playing "Dimensions". The current copy of the game is no longer limited to those in Luoyang. Many copies can be found around the world.


    Of course, most of them are copies that have been searched by humans, but they are quite complete.


    Zhou Wen picked a few copies that he was familiar with, took a look at the game, and found that they were quite realistic. The various habits and movements of the dimension creatures were very realistic.


    After being familiar with the attack mode of the dimension creature in the game, it will definitely help a lot in reality.


    For example, when forging the **** pattern heavy armor warrior in the copy of the temple, when he uses the **** pattern, what kind of symptoms will there be, they are very realistic.


    Zhou Wen was very surprised. He did not expect that a mobile game that was casually created at the beginning has now swept the world, and it seems to have become the database of the whole people''s dimension. This is what Zhou Wen never expected.


    "Dimensional" game and Zhou Wen mobile phone functions are similar, but it does not have a mind connection function, only to play some copies that humans have explored.


    The mysterious phone can download a copy that has never been entered, or there is a fundamental difference.


    "Using mobile games to be familiar with the dimension field and the dimension creatures, you humans are quite thoughtful." How smart Yue Yue is, just watching Zhou Wen playing for a while, you know what the game is all about.


    "Well, you can play it for yourself." Zhou Wen returned the phone to Yuedu.


    It seems that I am really interested in reading monthly, so I took my cell phone to play by myself.


    When Yue Yue was playing a game, Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone again, opened the screen, and was taken aback.


    Zhou Wen, who was choosing a pet, put away the phone because she read it before. Maybe when you put it away, your finger touched the companion pet, and the candle dragon was put up.


    A closer look reveals that blood transfer has already taken place, and what Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that it was successful, and there was a prompt next to it.


    Zhou Wen quickly went to see the candle dragon''s information, and sure enough, in the column of life pattern, not only the life pattern of the king of the kingdom, but also a division.


    "Fun for me to play? This way can also succeed?" Zhou Wen smashed the remaining dozen dark gold crickets on the blasting demon, and none of them succeeded.


    "It''s not a matter of luck, isn''t it all about the function of blood transfer?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t tell. There were any rules in it, why the candle dragon succeeded only once.


    I can''t think of so much now, Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon in the game, and wanted to see what kind of changes it will have after adding more split life styles.


    "It won''t be the same as a splitting puppet. It can explode after death and split a small candle dragon, right?" Zhou Wen had no way to imagine what the scene was.


    In order to verify the newly divided split life of Candle Dragon, Zhou Wen took Candle Dragon to the Valley of the Snow, which is behind Guiguilong.


    Zhou Wen has been to Snow Valley many times before, but the Scarlet villain is unknown when he enters, and he does not even know how to die.


    Zhou Wen had long suspected that there was a fear creature there, and now it is time to take a look. By the way, you can also paint some dark gold maggots.


    All the way to the snow valley, the eyes are covered with silver snow, in addition to no other creatures can be seen in the snow valley.


    But Zhou Wen is now different from the past. As soon as the wheel of destiny opens, Xuegu in his eyes suddenly changes a little.


    The original beautiful Xuegu became extremely scary in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    In the seemingly pure snow, there were countless little bugs drilling and drilling, the countless number was countless.


    The little bug looks like a tadpole, but it is smaller, and drilling in the gaps in the snow will not cause any change in the snow.


    But seeing numerous tiny tapeworms squirming in the snow, Zhou Wen had an urge to vomit.


    But another thought suppressed the urge to vomit.


    "Although these bugs are small, they are not so small that I can''t see them, but I couldn''t see them at all before. Are these bugs all fearful?" Zhou Wen was startled by his thought.


    The number of small bugs in Snow Valley is uncountable. If they are really fear creatures, it is too scary.


    If the little bugs here fly out, I am afraid that they can destroy the whole world.


    "Isn''t it possible to be all fear creatures?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment, ordering the candle dragon to rush into the snow valley, and at the same time let it open the view of the hole candle to see if he could kill the small bugs in the snow.


    The view of the candlestick''s cave candle opened, and the eyes like a mirror looked at Xuegu, and the deep snow in Xuegu suddenly disappeared.


    But those little bugs didn''t disappear with the snow, they still stayed in place, and fell to the ground below.


    There is no doubt that the candlestick vision is invalid for them, and the mythical candle dragon cubs do not see them, indicating that they may really be fear-level creatures.


    This action of the candle dragon annoyed the little bugs, and they saw that a pair of transparent to almost invisible winglets spread out on their white bodies.


    Then I saw countless little bugs fluttering and fluttering, like a thick fog shrouded toward the candle dragon.


    Candelaur couldn''t see the little bugs, didn''t know that the danger was near, and paused there.


    Zhou Wen quickly ordered it to launch an attack, but it was useless. It couldn''t see the small bugs, and its strongest attack skill hole sight was useless.


    Countless little bugs pounced on the candle dragon, and penetrated into its body from any possible gap.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows how the Scarlet villain died before. Thinking of the numerous small bugs that have penetrated into his mouth and nose, Zhou Wen feels uncomfortable. His throat seems to be itchy and he can''t help swallowing his mouthwater.


    Seeing that countless little bugs had penetrated into the body of the candle dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will soon kill it, Zhou Wen ordered it to use the ability of the king change.


    A pair of candle dragon eyes opened on the candle dragon body, and the breath of the candle dragon was suddenly strong to a horrible level. So many candle dragon eyes used the hole candlestick vision together, but still could not hurt those little bugs.


    Instead, the candle dragon roared in pain, and its body was almost bitten by the bugs.


    Suddenly, the body of the candle dragon was split, but its body did not turn into fragments. The rows of candle dragon eyes that appeared on the body after the king changed, at this time, each eye of the candle dragon was split. All turned into a small candle dragon.


    Suddenly, the original giant candle dragon cubs became a group of small candle dragon cubs with one eye.


    Zhou Wen gazed at the trumpet blasting dragon babies, which was obviously a little different from the division of the ancient split tadpoles.


    The split of the ancient species is a passive skill. It can only be split after the explosion. The division of the young candle dragons seems to be an active division, splitting the body into small trumpet candle dragons. Those small candle dragons are obviously not bombs, and they have no intention of detonating.

 Chapter 1141: Ways to continue growing

    When Zhou Wenzheng was surprised, he suddenly found out that the small candle dragon had released the king change again.


    A group of small candle dragons released the world king change, and rows of candle dragon eyes grew on the body. At the same time, the hole candle sight was opened. At once, the entire valley was emptied by the hole candle sight.


    So many trumpet candle dragons use the world king change and hole candle vision together, similar to a small end of the world, everything you can see except the candle dragon itself, disappeared without trace.


    But no matter how powerful the candlestick vision is, the candle dragon itself is still only mythological, and it cannot be scared. If you can''t see those little bugs, the candlestick vision can''t play its due role.


    The little worm rushed up again and got into the body of the small canthosaurus, but then, the small canthosaurus began to split again, and the eyes of its body split again into smaller canthosaurus.


    Splitting again and again, the candle dragon splits nine times in a row, and then it stops splitting. It looks like the ancient splitting puppet, the limit is nine times.


    But unlike the ancient species, the candle dragon does not self-explode, so it just splits and does not self-explode. The small candle dragon that has been split nine times has a scary number.


    When so many little candle dragons use the world king change and hole candle vision together, the huge snow valley has become a dead domain.


    The candlestick vision is continuously superimposed and then superimposed, not only does the candlestick vision between different small candle dragons not hurt each other, but it also makes the candlestick vision stronger by reflecting each other''s candlestick vision.


    In the view of the candle hole that is constantly reflecting and re-reflecting, Zhou Wen found that some of the small bugs disappeared, it seems that it was affected by the force of the hole candle view.


    "No, only fear-level power can hurt the fear level. No matter how strong the candle dragon young child is, it ca n��t be scared. After all, its power can kill small bugs. Are those small bugs actually not fear-level? Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, now not all the bugs will be destroyed by the view of the candle hole, but only some of them are affected.


    However, Xuegu was unlucky, and it had been completely destroyed, and the whole Nanggui Valley would be affected. If Zhou Wen had not been prepared for a long time, I am afraid the Scarlet Villain would have been destroyed by those little candle dragons.


    Bang!


    As the earth was swallowed up by the view of the cave candle, a terrible sound suddenly came under the snow valley, and a huge snow-white bug emerged from the ground.


    The bug was the size of a truck, snow-white, with transparent six wings on its back, and looked like those little bugs.


    As the big bug burrowed out of the ground, those little bugs moved closer to it, turning into the body like water into the sea.


    "That''s it ... It turns out that this is the body of the fear creature. The little bugs just now are just the clones it splits out ... but it can destroy some of the fear-level clones. This ability of the candle dragon has been quite abnormal. Zhou Wen suddenly waked up.


    The arrival of the big bug is obviously much stronger than those of the little bugs. The candlestick vision of the little candle dragons is useless to it. It flies in the hole candle sight, opens its sucker-like mouth, and directly gives a small candle dragon to Inhaled.


    Unlike the small bug, this big bug doesn''t need to penetrate into the dragon''s body, and eats the dragon.


    Watching the little candelosaurs being swallowed up, the other little candelosaurs didn''t have much resistance.


    "Unfortunately, if Candle Dragon is also fear-level, is this big bug an opponent? Maybe just a glance can kill the big bug." Zhou Wen was not surprised.


    After the candle dragon has a split life pattern, not only has its own life-saving ability been greatly strengthened, the most important thing is that its attack power has been greatly improved. Once it has risen to the fear level, Zhou Wen feels that even if it is a plantain, can he win? Candle dragons are hard to say.


    "How can you make Candle Dragon promote to fear?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Not long after, the small candle dragon was swallowed up by the big bug, and the mobile phone system also prompted the candle dragon''s young son to accompany the pet to die.


    Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy and the magic baby together, and he also started the wheel of destiny. The clown mask and Taishangkaijing appeared at the same time.


    However, Zhou Wen did not use his hands at all. A too cloudy wind of the plantain fairy spurred it. The huge body of the big worm suddenly flew up. When it was in the air, it was gradually frozen and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Wow!


    The big bug landed on the ground, and the huge body broke directly, but the broken body turned into a small bug and then gathered again.


    The plantain fairy frowned a little, and took another breath, but this time it was the solar wind.


    Then I saw the big bug screaming and struggling in the flames, but it was useless at all. The wings were directly burned. Whether it was condensed or dispersed, it was burned into fly ash when it encountered the solar wind, and it had no ability to resist.


    The big bug that was so magnificent just now really looks like a bug in front of the plantain fairy, and it is burned to death with a fire.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, a system prompt jumped out: "Kill the fear creature auntie and find the dimension crystal."


    "Isn''t it an associated egg?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, and glanced at the crystal that fell out, and found that it was the crystal of Yuanqi 87.


    Zhou Wenwen wanted to pick up the crystal of vitality for his own use, but found that the plantain fairy looked at him eagerly, not right, it should be watching the crystal of vitality in his hand.


    "You want this?" Zhou Wen asked the plantain.


    Plantain fairy nodded again and again, it really seemed to want.


    Zhou Wen hesitated a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still crystallized the vitality to the plantain fairy. After the plantainer received the dimension crystal, the dimension crystal turned into a ray of light immediately, integrated into her body,


    After a while, the crystal of the vitality 87 disappeared completely, but the plantain immortal looked like an endless one.


    Zhou Wen hastily glanced at the attributes of plantain fairy and found that her vitality value has become 87, while the other three attributes are still 82.


    "That''s the case. It turns out that fear-like creatures, like humans, need to absorb the energy to crystallize in order to enhance their attributes, not their natural full attributes." Zhou Wen was happy and sad.


    I am happy that I finally know how to let the plantains continue to grow. The sad thing is where to get so many attributes to crystallize for myself and plantains.


    Zhou Wen himself can also use myth-level attribute crystals, but plantain fairy must use fear-level attribute crystals, which can only be achieved by killing fear-level creatures.


    "It seems necessary to go to the sapphire sky and endless star sea of ??the underground sea again." Zhou Wen thought to himself, among the copies that he had downloaded, which might be feared creatures.

 Chapter 1142: Fighting Sapphire Sky

    The Star Devourer of the Endless Star Sea does not know if it is fear level. The huge dimensional creature in the sapphire sky must be fear level.


    But Zhou Wen felt a little strange. Why are the candle dragons and poor odds guarding the temple all mythological, but there is fear in the sapphire sky?


    "Don''t say that the shrine is not the most central place of the Roe Deer Ruins?" Zhou Wen thought more and more that he was right.


    The sapphire sky, the longevity tree, the guardian of the demon blood dragon, the white-bone desert, and other places have all kinds of mysteries. In contrast, the temple is not so exaggerated.


    Although there is a powerful creature like a candle dragon, but it is only a juvenile, and even the fear level is not reached.


    After killing the cricket mother, because she did n��t know how often the cricket mother would be able to refresh once, Zhou Wen quit the copy of No Return Valley and headed to the underground sea of ??stag deer, trying to hunt the feared creatures in the sapphire sky.


    Now Zhou Wen and Plantain Fairy both need to improve their attributes. It is the magic baby, because she hasn''t really promoted the fear level. The attributes have reached the limit and cannot be improved for the time being.


    In fact, Zhou Wen''s situation is similar to that of magic babies, but humans have just been promoted to myths. They are not as full as the magic babies, and they need to slowly improve themselves.


    When he came to the underground sea, nine black dragons had been refreshed. Zhou Wen brushed Kowloon first, and then a companion egg burst.


    Now Zhou Wen has seven demon blood real dragon companion pets, only the last two attributes of demon blood real dragons have not been brushed out.


    The real blood of the demon blood with the wordless dragon ball has never burst the accompanying eggs, and other real blood of the demon blood can not be synthesized, always reminding the lack of the core of the subject, which makes Zhou Wen very skeptical. Is the core of the subject.


    The guardians in the chariot are gone. They are not like dimension creatures and do not refresh.


    "I don''t know how far the guardian in Ant City has grown. With my current ability, plus plantain and magic baby, should she be able to kill her, right?" Zhou Wen planned to go back and try.


    Coming out of the sea, Zhou Wen looked up to see the sapphire sky. The behemoth was inside the sapphire sky, and it could be seen from a distance.


    The sapphire sky is obviously solid, but it swims around within the sapphire sky, as if it were not solid, but ordinary sea water.


    Zhou Wen tried to break the sapphire sky before, but those sapphire''s unusually hard, mythical power can only leave shallow marks on it, and it is impossible to break.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the creatures in the sapphire sky. The creatures looked very strange. The whole body was blue and translucent. The upper body was somewhat like a human body. They also had arms and hands. But the lower body had no legs and many streamers. Like a blue ribbon.


    Its skull is also different from humans. It looks like a jellyfish and has no human features.


    It wandered back and forth in the sapphire sky. From time to time, it glanced over the Scarlet villain. It seemed that it was also observing the Scarlet villain. Obviously, the Scarlet villain had been found long ago.


    But for some unknown reason, it did not come out from within the sapphire sky to attack the Scarlet villain, but from time to time he put his jellyfish-like head under the sapphire sky and observed the Scarlet Villain and the companion pet outside.


    "Does it mean that the sapphire sky is actually a prison cell for it?" Zhou Wen flashed aura in his head and thought of this possibility.


    Before Zhou Wen came here, I don''t know how many times the underground sea has come, but except that he was attacked near the sapphire sky, he was very safe.


    "If it''s really imprisoned here, then who''s imprisoned it? Why should it be imprisoned here?" Zhou Wen had no more clues and couldn''t think of a reason.


    The plantain fairy and the magic baby are summoned, and the magic baby summons the killing demon.


    Before fighting with Emperor Tian, ??Wang Mingyuan used the identity of the devil to enter the cube fighting field after suppressing it. Later, after Zhou Wen returned, Wang Mingyuan imprisoned Zhou Wen in Abbot''s Mountain, and the demon returned.


    However, Zhou Wen was trapped, and the demon had been sealed in the magic sword, and there was no chance to come out.


    Now it''s time to kill the dimensional creatures in the sapphire sky.


    Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain stand in the distance, while the plantain fairy and the killing demon approached towards the sapphire sky.


    The plantain fairy blew too much wind against the sapphire sky from afar, but the wind was blocked by the sapphire sky and could not be blown in. Naturally, it would not hurt that dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little bad. Although the sapphire sky trapped the dimension creature, it also blocked people who wanted to kill it.


    The dreadful overcast wind can''t blow the sapphire sky, that thing is really no small matter.


    Seeing that it was too windy, there was a horrible magic erupting from the demon, and he rushed towards the sapphire sky.


    Bang!


    A decisive blow hit the sapphire sky, and a crater with a diameter of more than two meters blasted out. This kind of destructive power was amazing.


    But for the entire sapphire sky, this is only a small gap, as inconspicuous as the needle eye.


    In addition, after the flayers recovered their fists, the broken sapphire flew back automatically, filling the broken potholes, and it was intact as before, leaving no trace.


    Zhou Wen was even more surprised. The power of the sapphire sky was obviously not purely self-healing, but more like the ability of time backwards.


    As soon as the demon had recovered his palm, the dimensional creature in the sapphire sky burst out with a blue glare, and bombarded through the sapphire sky.


    The glare is so strong that people can hardly open their eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But after passing through the sapphire sky, they become much weaker, and when they finally reach the demon, they are already very weak.


    Even without using the wheel of fate, Zhou Wen can see a touch of blue light.


    This shows that the power of the blue light is almost reaching the level of fear, so it will be seen by human eyes.


    Killing monsters is very disdainful for such a weak power. With a wave of his hand, he exhales a magical energy, and wants to shatter the blue glare.


    However, after the magic qi contacted the blue glare, the blue glare was not shattered, but penetrated into the magic qi, so that a strange blue appeared in the black magic qi.


    And the blue in the magical gas became more and more obvious. Soon, the group of magical gas created by the killing of magic turned into blue crystals.


    "Well, it''s weird. Why can the sapphire sky block the weakening power of that dimension creature, but the glare it releases can turn the magic into a sapphire sky-like substance?" Zhou Wen felt strange.

 Chapter 1143: Inexplicable

    After much deliberation, I didn''t think of a too reasonable explanation. Zhou Wen had to let the magic killer and plantain fairy continue to attack.


    Just across the sapphire sky, the power of killing demons and plantains is almost impossible to hurt that dimension creature. The blue glare released by that dimension creature has also been weakened a lot, and it can only barely turn the magic into a blue crystal And the blue glare will dissipate not too far through the sapphire sky, and there is no way to exist for a long time.


    But this is already very shocking, neither the magic of killing the devil nor the wind of the plantain fairy, there is no way to completely erase the blue glare.


    Even if the power is much stronger than the blue glare, it will be penetrated by the blue glare and become a part of magic air or wind, and then slowly change it into blue crystals.


    However, because the power of glare is too weak, only a small part of magic energy or wind can be converted into a sapphire crystal, and then it is consumed.


    The part of the magical qi and wind converted into sapphire will fly to the sapphire sky and become a part of it after being broken.


    "What the **** is this? Is it imprisoned here, or is it trapped by itself? Does it only live within the sapphire sky? It will die if you leave the sapphire sky, so you have to do everything Turned into sapphire? "Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought this idea didn''t seem to be very reliable.


    However, it is impossible to break through the sapphire sky, and it is impossible to kill the feared creature. Zhou Wen had to change his strategy and used the great Brahma in the state of fear.


    The Great Brahma is a spirit state, and Zhou Wen wants to try to see if it can cross the sapphire sky.


    The big Brahma in all directions flew towards the sapphire sky. The black hole behind him seemed like the entrance to hell, it seemed to be able to devour everything, and it seemed that countless evil spirits would crawl out of it.


    "I really went through it!" Zhou Wen watched Brahma as he entered the sapphire sky. Like that creature, Brahma seemed to have entered the water. His movement was a little slow and was not affected much.


    The streamers of the lower body of that dimension fluttered and flickered with blue glare, and rolled towards the Great Brahma.


    Because it is within the sapphire sky, the power of the blue glare has not been weakened, and it is horrible to imagine.


    The Great Brahma was still sitting cross-legged, with eight hands holding different fingerprints, and the three faces had different expressions. Only the face facing the black hole could not see any expression at all.


    It wasn''t until the blue glare came in front of the Great Brahma that the Great Brahma suppressed it.


    The blue glare was shot out of the palm of the Brahma, as if the candle had been pressed out.


    "I''m going, Brahma is so fierce!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, but he also saw that the dimensional creature in the sapphire should be a state like the soul, no doubt, Brahma was the most restrained creature in this state.


    Like any ghost, soul, or the like, the Great Brahma is almost their natural enemy. Under the same order, those creatures like the ghost cannot compete with the Brahma at all.


    Although the dimensional creature in the sapphire is a spirit body, it seems to be a little different from ordinary ghosts. It has not been completely suppressed by the Brahma, and it continues to emit blue light to fight the Brahma.


    Its body is erratic in the sapphire sky, as if it will be teleported. It constantly appears in all directions of the Brahma, and blue glare continues to fall on the Brahma.


    But no matter how weird and powerful the blue glare is, it will be suppressed by the big Brahma and extinguished immediately, no sense.


    "It''s beautiful, kill it!" Zhou Wen instructed Brahma to kill that dimension creature.


    But soon, Zhou Wen was depressed and found that Brahma did not take the initiative to attack. Only when the opponent attacked, he would fight back.


    But the Great Brahma''s counterattack was obviously not enough to kill that dimension creature directly.


    "No! The Brahma will only suffer?" Zhou Wen was unbelievable. With his understanding of the small Prajna Sutra, it didn''t seem like this.


    Moreover, the Great Brahma has four sides, one is ruthless, the other is blissful, and the other is compassionate. Although I don''t know what the fourth side is, just looking at these three sides should not be a master who can only be beaten.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Zhou Wen sank his mind into the Great Brahma, which was born by him, which is equivalent to his avatar. Zhou Wen immediately felt some information of the Great Brahma, which made Zhou Wen''s look strange.


    Although the Great Brahma was conceived by Zhou Wen, it does not mean that Zhou Wen knew everything about it.


    The power of the Great Brahma is not only from Zhou Wen, but also the power of the small Prajna Sutra and the blood of the guardian who was the foundation before, so the fearful Brahma is actually a very complex individual, even if it is Zhou Wen, It was difficult to understand him all at once.


    Just from the basic information, the power that the Great Brahma is fighting now is actually only a quarter.


    He has four sides in total, and the strength represented by each side is different. What is really used in battle now is the expressionless side.


    The power on the left and right is not for combat ability, so it is not suitable for use in combat.


    The last face that even Zhou Wen could not see hides a very scary force. Even Zhou Wen himself, the host, feels heart palpitations, it seems that there is a great horror. Once launched, even if he is the host It is also difficult to predict the consequences.


    However, this is in the game. Zhou Wen naturally did not have so many scruples, and directly launched the unknown side of Great Brahma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the order of Zhou Wen was issued, Great Brahma finally took action, facing the black hole That face turned slowly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the face looked like. He was staring at the turning side of his face, but suddenly found that the surrounding scenes had strange changes.


    The black hole that was originally behind the Brahma like Buddha ��s light gradually expanded as the Brahma turned.


    Before Brahma turned his face completely, the black hole had devoured the sapphire sky, and countless evil spirits roared out of it, and the whole sea became a **** in the underground sea.


    Zhou Wen only came to see Brahma with a side face. Before he could see it clearly, the game screen suddenly turned black.


    Zhou Wen was full of black lines. For a while, he was speechless. The person killed by his own fear power was probably the first person in history.


    "Hell, anyway, I am also the founder of Brahma. Do you even kill me together? This is unscientific!" Zhou Wen''s mood is now beyond words.

 Chapter 1144: Requirements for monthly reading

    The fourth side of the Great Brahma is definitely a big killer. It is a very powerful force in fear level, but indiscriminate killing is a big problem.


    The Great Brahma is Zhou Wen''s state of fear, so he must not be too far away, otherwise the Brahma will automatically return to his body.


    Unless Zhou Wen can forcibly carry the fourth power of Brahma, if he uses it again, it is tantamount to suicide.


    "The power of the Great Burning Heaven seems to be somewhat similar to the hearing, is there any relationship between the two?" Zhou Wen felt that the fourth strength of the Brahma and the hearing of the six earrings did have some similarities, but not so much. It''s just strong.


    Zhou Wen was considering how to use the power of Brahma, but Yuedu came over again.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen looked up at Xiangyue and asked.


    "The game isn''t much fun." Yuedu, although holding a mobile phone, has quit the game.


    "Will I take you to eat something?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Human food is no different from stone to me, it''s just physical energy." Yuedang said lightly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a headache and asked him to kill the dimensional creature. He could also try to defeat his opponent.


    But let Zhou Wen guess the woman''s mind, he really can''t guess.


    "Have you been to school?" Yue Su suddenly asked Zhou Wen.


    "Of course I did." Zhou Wen was a little confused, wondering how Yuedu would suddenly ask these.


    "What''s it like going to school?" Yuedu asked again.


    "Just going to study, what else can you feel?" Zhou Wen felt that the problem of monthly reading was strange.


    "Then you take me to school," Yuedu said, blinking.


    "Go to school?" For a while, Zhou Wen''s mind couldn''t turn around, and I didn''t know what the monthly reading meant.


    "Dimensional creatures are born with knowledge and do not have the concept of going to school. I want to know what it feels like to go to school, and you take me." Yuedu said seriously.


    "That''s it." Zhou Wen thought about it really. Dimensional creatures don''t really need to learn like humans.


    However, Zhou Wen''s request made Zhou Wen a little bit embarrassed.


    The school is not a street market. It is not a place where you can go. Although Zhou Wen was a student before, he did not graduate, but five years have passed. The former classmates have already graduated long ago, and Zhou Wen has not returned. Plan to return to school.


    Looking at the expression on Yuedu, Zhou Wen knew that it would not work if he didn''t go. After thinking about it, he had an idea.


    It is not difficult for Zhou Wen to bring the monthly reading to the sunset college, but it is too dangerous to do so. In case of an unhappy reading in January, he will kill the ring at the sunset college. By then, no one can stop it, for fear that it will be the entire Luoyang Washed with blood.


    However, the requirement of monthly reading could not be complied with, otherwise the monthly reading would turn around with him immediately.


    So Zhou Wen weighed again and again, intending to take her monthly study to the Royal College, let her play there for two days, and feel the atmosphere of the school.


    The Royal College is a well-known university in the Commonwealth. The ranking is still above the Sunset College. Even five years later, the Royal College still exists.


    The Royal College generally does not admit outside students. It is a school that can only be attended by the children of the Cape and vassal families, and it is basically people related to the Cape family.


    The relationship between Zhou Wen and the Cape family is very bad. Although they will not run away and destroy the Cape family, they will never forget them because of any dirty work.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen took the month out and sent it to the Royal College in the Western District.


    Both people have the space ability, naturally they don''t need to walk. Zhou Wen made clear the place. The monthly reading took him directly to transmit the past. The long-distance transmission of monthly reading was fast and accurate, not a little bit stronger than Zhou Wen.


    "Natural disasters are natural disasters." Zhou Wen just sighed that his level was still too bad.


    Now it is certainly too late to go through the enrollment formalities, and Zhou Wen has no intention of actually going to study, that is, taking a monthly reading to go around, so he intends to go in for a lesson.


    The Royal College is a closed school, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter, but for Zhou Wen, it is also a teleportation.


    Zhou Wen and Yue Du appeared in the Royal College out of thin air and did not attract others'' attention.


    "Is this the school?" Yuedu looked around, seemingly very curious.


    "Yes, this is one of the most famous schools for human beings." Zhou Wen said.


    "Whose statue is that and why is it there?" Yuedu asked, pointing to a place inside the gate.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that it was a statue standing in the gate of the academy. The statue was like a man holding a sword in his hand and then chopping it into the sky.


    Although it is only a statue, there is a tendency to open the sky, as if the sword is going to cut the sky in half.


    Zhou Wen looked at the statue''s posture as if he was familiar with it. He looked carefully at the statue''s face and suddenly realized that the statue was not his gesture of breaking Emperor Tian Jiuzhong.


    "This is a commemorative statue. The carved figure is called Emperor." Zhou Wen felt awkward when she read the introduction to Yue.


    "Is that the emperor who defeated Emperor Tian in the cube fighting field?" Yuedu obviously already knew the deeds of the emperor.


    In fact, as long as you go online, you can easily see the information about the Emperor.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded and replied, pretending to have nothing to do with himself.


    In this way, the two walked and chatted in the Royal College. Originally, Zhou Wen felt that there should be no difficulty in teaching in the college.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that this is the Royal College, and only enrolls students from families such as Cape, so the college is basically all Westerners.


    Zhou Wen and Yue Du are both the looks of the Eastern District. After walking in the college for a while, they attracted the attention of many people.


    Fortunately, most students just feel a little curious, and looked at them twice without blocking them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you a student of Mingcheng College? "After strolling for a while, a female student finally came over and stopped them to ask.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen asked without denying it.


    "I especially adore Professor Tomorrow of your college. I heard that he brought the team to our Royal College for exchange this time. Is it true? Will he come to the stage to speak? May I ask you to ask me for a signature of Professor Tomorrow? "The girl said like a firecracker.


    "Sorry, I don''t know Professor Tomorrow, you should ask him yourself." Where does Zhou Wen know what Professor Tomorrow is.


    "Aren''t you students of Mingcheng College? How could you not know Professor Tomorrow?" The girl said in disbelief.


    "I really don''t know." Zhou Wen said it again, and was ready to leave with a monthly reading.


    "Even if you don''t help, why do you lie? Obviously, you have to go to the venue." The girl muttered and followed, and the direction they went to was exactly the direction of the venue.

 Chapter 1145: Tomorrow Swordsman

    The two saw a large number of students gathered in the front of the venue, and they were very interested in monthly reading, so they walked over.


    "What are they doing?" Yuedu looked at the students and asked Zhou Wen.


    "The student didn''t say it just now. Someone named Professor Tomorrow is coming to lecture here." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "What are humans going to teach? Is it what you call science? Will you be taught how to make a cell phone here?" Yuedu asked curiously.


    "This, not necessarily." Although Zhou Wen didn''t know who the professor was tomorrow, he didn''t want to talk about scientific knowledge, otherwise it would not be so popular.


    Humans in this era are far more interested in companionship and practice than scientific knowledge.


    "Can we listen here too?" Yuedu asked.


    "Of course you can." Zhou Wen found two places beside him, and Yueshu sat down and prepared to listen to Professor Mingri''s class.


    Who knows for a while, the girl who talked to them before came here, and after seeing Zhou Wen and Yue Yue, she came forward.


    "How do you sit here? Doesn''t Mingcheng College have a special seat?" The girl asked, looking puzzled at the two.


    "Just sit here and take a look." Zhou Wen coped.


    The girls looked at Zhou Wen and the monthly reading, and they seemed to be suddenly realized: "Do you want to know the true evaluation of our Royal College students? In fact, you don''t need to worry. Although Mingcheng College is not high among the federal colleges, there are professors tomorrow Such a presence teaches at Mingcheng College, and no one dares to despise Mingcheng College students, let alone despise Professor Tomorrow. "


    "You adore Professor Tomorrow?" Yue Du was curious about being said by the girl, and now she wants to know what kind of Professor Tomorrow is.


    "Of course, anyone who uses a sword does not worship Professor Tomorrow. In the battle of Dongyang Mountain, if it wasn''t for Professor Tomorrow''s single-handed sword, he went deep into the dimensional biological tide, slashed nineteen mythical creatures, and killed the fear of being headed. Biology, I am afraid that the city under the Dongyang Mountain will be slaughtered ... Futu River, Professor Tomorrow among the many guardians, assassinated the guardian leader who presided over the floating slaughter conference, so that the conspiracy of the guardian alliance could not succeed ... "The girl said of tomorrow The deeds of the professor are like the gods.


    Zhou Wen listened to this girl, but she gave a cold sweat to the girl. Most of the time, she explained how the Japanese professor was powerful and how many dimensions he killed.


    As everyone knows, the monthly reading next to her is a real dimension creature, and it is also a natural disaster-level invincible existence, which can kill her countless powerful people in one swipe.


    "In short, Professor Tomorrow is handsome, good-tempered, extremely powerful, and very humble. He is a perfect male god, an idol for many of our college students ..." The girl talked about Professor Tomorrow''s torrents It seems that there are endless words of praise.


    Zhou Wen was a little curious when he heard this. Professor Tomorrow was able to slay fear-level creatures, and his strength was already considered to be top-notch.


    And listening to the meaning of the girls, Professor Tomorrow seems to be young, and can be regarded as young and promising.


    Monthly reading is also of great interest, and has been waiting for the arrival of Professor Tomorrow. Think about it, what kind of person it is.


    The number of students at the venue gradually increased, and the staff were busy and tense. Strong men like Professor Tomorrow are more famous than the stars in the present society. Even the Royal Academy dare not neglect.


    The students at the venue were almost full. Zhou Wen and Yue Ding had not seen anyone from Professor Tomorrow, but heard the girls screaming.


    "Tomorrow ... Tomorrow ..." The girls screamed like a mountain tsunami.


    The girl next to Zhou Wen also stood up and shouted Tomorrow with her girl, but her eyes were still searching around, apparently she hadn''t seen Professor Tomorrow, and her sight was blocked by the people in front.


    After a while, a handsome young man came to the podium of the venue, and at this time the shouting arrived at the same time. Fortunately, this was an open-air venue, otherwise the roof would be overturned by the sound of the mountain tsunami.


    Yuedu looked at the young man on the stage with interest, but when Zhou Wen saw the young man, he couldn''t help it, because this professor tomorrow knew him.


    "Strange, isn''t he named Mingxiu? When was his name changed to tomorrow?" Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled.


    In five years, Mingxiu changed from a boy to a man. He stood on the podium, calmly and gently, and gestured slightly with his hands, and the shouting of the eardrum stopped.


    "Thank you for loving me so much, I don''t know what you want to hear from me?" Mingxiu said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow swordsmanship ..." said the students almost in unison.


    Zhou Wen was stunned again, and then I remembered that the name of tomorrow''s swordsmanship seemed to be given to Mingxiu.


    "Professor Ming, you are called the swordsman of tomorrow. The swordsman does not teach swordsmanship. Do you want to teach us to dance?" A bold male student joked.


    Mingxiu didn''t mind, and said with a smile: "This student is right, I am a swordsman. In this life, I only learned to use swords, and I can only teach you swordsmanship."


    "Professor Ming, I heard that your tomorrow''s swordsmanship is original, is it true?" Another boy asked.


    Mingxiu said earnestly: "The swordsmanship of Tomorrow is not my own creation. The so-called creation of the outside world is actually a rumor. There are two people who are important for me to practice the swordsmanship of tomorrow."


    "Which two?" A classmate immediately asked curiously.


    "Do you want to hear me tell a story, or do you want to tell me swordsmanship?" Mingxiu laughed.


    "Both." Seeing Mingxiu''s temper was good, many students followed suit.


    "Then let''s talk about swordsmanship first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mingxiu talked about swordsmanship.


    Mingxiu is now a rare kendo in the Commonwealth. Although most of these students have come to pride and have seen many strong people since childhood, they still listen to it with interest. Many things that Mingxiu talks about are very novel, and they have heard The truth is a little different.


    The girl next to me was fascinated, and her eyes were full of worship of Mingxiu.


    But after reading for a while, I felt a bit boring. Some of the expectations for Mingxiu were completely gone now.


    In fact, by the time she reads this grade, Mingxiu''s realm was really a lot worse, and what she said couldn''t arouse her interest at all.


    "The prestigious swordsmanship of mankind is just the same," Yuedu said to Zhou Wen.


    "It was a little worse." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Although Mingxiu ��s realm is already among the best in humans, for Zhou Wen, this state is still a bit worse. Mingxiu ��s realm is also slower than he expected.

 Chapter 1146: Meet

    The girl next to her heard the conversation between them, and suddenly looked at them suspiciously and asked, "Are you guys at Mingcheng College?"


    After waiting for Zhou Wen''s answer, the girl seemed to suddenly realize: "I know, you are not students of Mingcheng College, but like Professor Ming, you are all mentors of Mingcheng College. You see that Professor Ming is so popular, so jealous of him, right? ? "


    At this point, the girls still seem to understand Zhou Wen very much. They reached out and patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "It is not your fault that you are not talented, it is not as good as others, because jealousy speaks badly behind people. This is your fault. I can understand your mood. Seeing that the gap between you and genius is getting bigger and bigger makes you feel desperate. But you still need to be kind, otherwise it ��s easy to be beaten. Many students here are professor Ming Oh. "


    Zhou Wen looked around and found that many students were glaring at them both. The conversation between the two of them had caused anger.


    Zhou Wen smiled and didn''t talk any more, but Yue Du did not have a human mindset and didn''t care what humans thought. He still said to himself: "The swordsmanship is really common, I just tell the truth."


    "Tomorrow''s swordsmanship is common?" The student next to him heard such an assessment and determined that Yuedu and Zhou Wen were jealous of Mingxiu.


    That''s the swordplay that used to kill fear-level creatures. If such a swordplay is also called ordinary, then they should not be called swordplay, right?


    A lot of students glared at Yuedu. If it wasn''t for seeing her being too pretty, I''d be afraid to spray her.


    The girl next to her had determined that Yuesue and Zhou Wen were teachers of Mingcheng College. She was completely jealous of Mingxiu, so she ignored them.


    Some of the more aggressive classmates are furious and want to come and learn about Yuedu and Zhouwen.


    It is a pity that this is the meeting place of the academy. The fight on the spot is definitely not good. This can be regarded as saving their lives. If they dare to rush forward, I am afraid that even if the mentor and the school leader shot together, they could not escape the end.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say anything in the monthly reading. Instead, she got up and prepared to leave the venue. She seemed really bored.


    Zhou Wen had to get up and leave with her. He also knew that leaving now was the best choice, otherwise those students really angered the monthly reading and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Seeing Zhou Wen and Yue Su leave, the students thought they were leaving the scene in shame, so they ignored them.


    The small commotion here still attracted the attention of Mingxiu. Mingxiu''s eyes touched Zhou Wen''s figure, his body fluttered a little, and an unexpected surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Feeling Mingxiu''s gaze, Zhou Wen turned his head and nodded slightly to him.


    After understanding Zhou Wen''s meaning, Mingxiu nodded in surprise and responded, standing on the podium and continuing to finish what he was about to say.


    After leaving the venue, the two strolled around other places in the academy, but they were disappointed with the monthly readings. Several people thought that they could see a lot of human scientific knowledge and technology products.


    Who knows that there are many professors of qi and qi in the college, and those high-tech disciplines are rarely seen.


    In fact, since the dimensional biology was lifted on a large scale, human beings have to retreat to the dimensional field. Physics, biology and other disciplines have fallen very badly. Few people have gone to study related majors. Most of them have just completed the compulsory courses. Pass the level, most of the energy is used to practice and hunt down dimension creatures.


    "It''s boring, let''s go." After a turn, the monthly reading was tired, and there was no previous interest at all, and she didn''t want to stay here anymore, which was far worse than her imagination.


    "I want to see a friend, wait a minute, and take a rest there first." Zhou Wen pointed to the flower bed not far away.


    "Which tomorrow swordsman is your friend?" Yuedu also seems to have seen some clues. The silent communication between the two just now has not been able to hide her.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to conceal, knowing that the previous move would certainly not conceal the monthly reading.


    If he didn''t signal to Mingxiu just now, I''m afraid that Mingxiu could run down on the spot, it would only be worse.


    The two sat down on the flower bed, and the neighborhood was clean.


    "Your strength and realm are much stronger than that of the Tomorrow Swordsman. Why is he so famous, but those students don''t know you?" Yuedu asked with some confusion.


    "I don''t like being famous." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    What did I want to say in the monthly reading, but I saw a few students come over here and looked around, seemingly looking for something.


    "Why are you here? Did you see Professor Ming?" The girl next to them who was sitting in Zhou Wen was also among them. When they saw the two of them, their eyes brightened and they ran over with a few classmates.


    She thought that Zhou Wen and Yue Du were Mingxiu''s colleagues. Before Mingxiu came in this direction, she probably came to them and followed them, maybe she could meet Mingxiu.


    She also felt that she had an obligation to remind Mingxiu, let Mingxiu know that the two men were saying bad things behind him, and let him be careful of Zhou Wen and Yue Yue.


    In her eyes, Zhou Wen and Yue Du are the kind of scheming behind the surface. The kind and lovely Mingxiu must have been deceived by them. If they do n��t know their true colors, they will also treat them as friends. They were assassinating in the back.


    The more I think, the more I should let Mingxiu recognize these two scheming, which will inevitably lead to losses.


    I was thinking about it, but I saw that Mingxiu actually came to this side, which made the girls feel that their inferences would not be wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girls gathered around and wanted to tell Mingxiu About those two scheming things.


    However, Mingxiu''s figure flickered, but she passed directly from among them, ignored them at all, and went directly to Zhou Wen.


    "Coach, I finally saw you again. You made me think so hard!" Mingxiu gave Zhou Wen a hug directly.


    Although everyone in the world knows that Zhou Wen is in Luoyang, in the past five years, Mingxiu also met Zhou Wen in Luoyang. That Zhou Wen and the real Zhou Wen can be said to be exactly the same without any flaws, but Ming Xiu knows that it is not the real Zhou Wen.


    It''s just that Mingxiu has been burying this matter in his heart and didn''t say it, but his mood is very sad. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Wen. Until today I saw Zhou Wen, and the hanging heart finally let go.


    A lot of girls opened their mouths and looked at Mingxiu and Zhou Wen. They looked strangely strange, and a bad idea appeared in their hearts.


    "Professor Ming likes men ..."

 Chapter 1147: Federal 5 years

    "That ... excuse me ... Professor Ming ... is he your colleague?" A female student asked with a hint of hope.


    "No, he is my coach." Mingxiu answered.


    Because he did not know whether Zhou Wen could reveal his identity now, he did not say Zhou Wen''s name.


    "Coach?" A lot of pictures suddenly appeared in the brains of several girls.


    Time, evening; location, practice room; characters: Professor Ming and coach male.


    Professor Ming, who was only wearing sportswear, took off his shirt because it was too hot, and his sweaty solid chest was exposed.


    The unkind coach man was holding Mingxiu from behind, holding one hand on his waist, holding Mingxiu holding the sword in one hand, and pretending to correct Mingxiu''s movements, but the result was ...


    "Not like this ... must not be like this ..." The previous girls did not believe that Mingxiu would be that kind of person, and eagerly asked, "Professor Ming, your relationship with him is not what we think?"


    Mingxiu thought they didn''t believe Zhou Wen was his coach, and said, "That''s it. Tomorrow swordsmanship or the name my coach helped me to do. Without a coach, there is no tomorrow swordsmanship."


    "Tomorrow''s swordsmanship is the name of affection!" If a group of girls were struck by lightning, they felt their beliefs collapsed in an instant.


    Mingxiu apparently was not in the mood to talk with them too much, and pulled Zhou Wen and said, "Coach, this is not a place to talk, let''s find a place where no one can talk about ..."


    "Nobody''s place ... chat ..." Several women petrified on the spot, and an indescribable picture emerged in their minds.


    Zhou Wen followed Mingxiu and left the flowerbed. Yuedu just followed them silently, so he didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    Mingxiu found a separate lounge, used a companion pet with sound insulation, looked at the monthly reading, and saw Zhou Wen nodded slightly, and then talked with Zhou Wen, and took the recent federal Some things told Zhou Wen.


    In the past five years, different dimensions have not started the battle of cube rankings, nor have they elected a new king of the earth.


    But now there are quite a lot of guardians on the earth, and a guardian alliance has been established. Many members of the parliament are members of the guardian alliance.


    So many federal resolutions are affected by the Guardian Alliance.


    The inexplicable death of the previous president has many people suspected of being related to the Guardian Alliance, because the previous president was an anti-guardian camp.


    Today''s President Hui Haifeng has not explicitly opposed the Guardians, but secretly has been working hard to hope to get rid of the Guardian Union''s influence on the Federation and the House of Lords.


    But now, the effect is not good.


    Although Hui Haifeng has developed the myth fluid, it is already difficult to promote the myth by relying on the myth fluid, and it is even more difficult to promote the fear level.


    The current federation is actually controlled by the Guardian Alliance. There are many powerful fear-level guardians in the Guardian Alliance. Five years have allowed many guardians to grow up.


    "You used myth fluid?" Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu and saw the body under his clothes, showing a strange crystal like the jade.


    Mingxiu nodded slightly: "I would rather be a monster than bow down to those guardians."


    "Where is Qiuyan?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "He also used myth fluid, which is better than me." Mingxiu answered.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. Although he knew that human beings have the possibility of their own promotion myth, but that road was too difficult and too difficult. Except for himself, Zhou Wen saw Xia Jiuhuang pass by.


    However, it is still difficult to say whether Xia Jiuhuang was really successful. After all, he finally borrowed the power of the guardian in the wood. In the end, it is not his own promotion myth, which is beyond verification.


    "Who cares about the Guardian Alliance now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There are four big guardian kings in the Guardian Alliance. They are Blood Witch, Dong Shi, Hermit, and Great Tian Demon. They are all fear-level existence, but they are not the true masters of the Guardian Alliance. So far, no one has seen his true face, except that the guardians of the Guardian Alliance call him immortal. "Mingxiu said.


    After a pause, Mingxiu went on to say: "In addition to the Guardian Alliance, the Alliance also has an organization dedicated to hunting guardians, called the Holy Spirit. The entire organization is very mysterious, it is difficult to find their tracks, the Holy Spirit. The chairman of the meeting is Ya who has occupied the first place on the cube before. "


    "Listening to your tone, it seems to be very dissatisfied with the Holy Spirit. They seem to be killing the guardians. Doesn''t this seem to be a problem?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Mingxiu sighed: "If it''s just killing the guardians, but they don''t distinguish between good and bad, regardless of whether the humans contracted with the guardians are good or bad, they are all killed, even humans contracted with the guardians Do n��t let it go. I really ca n��t agree with their approach. What is the difference between these indiscriminate killings and those big devil? ��


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said nothing. With Zhong Ziya''s character, it is really possible to do such a thing.


    After being silent for a while, Zhou Wen asked the situation of some people he cared about. Mingxiu had been paying attention all the time and told Zhou Wen one by one.


    Buer was brought back to his home by Ansheng, and was petted by Ouyang Lan. To his surprise, even An Tianzuo loved Buer very much. Buer is now just like a little princess who settles down. Let it rain.


    Li Xuan has been wandering around, occasionally returning to Luoyang, will go to see "Zhou Wen", but actually go to see Buer.


    As for who Zhou Wen was posing as, who was posing, Mingxiu was not clear, but he felt very similar. Looking at the appearance alone, there was no difference at all. His temperament and ability also had many similarities with Zhou Wen.


    It''s not like someone who is especially familiar with Zhou Wen, it is almost impossible to distinguish.


    The bird and the antelope have also been home. The antelope has not changed. The bird is now like an eagle. When Ming Xiu went last time, he saw that it burned a mythical creature with a flame in Qizishan.


    Feng Qiuyan has been practicing with Mingxiu over the years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By virtue of Mingxiu''s peerless pride, both of them have made rapid progress.


    Of course, mainly because of their talent and hard work are rare in the world.


    Wang Lu has now officially taken over the Wang family, but no matter where she goes, she will take her sister Wang Zheng.


    Weige replaced Shen Yuchi as the director of the special inspection bureau, but the special inspection bureau has broken with the original six families of owners, and has become a knife in the hands of the Guardian Alliance.


    Many of the six families have joined the Guardian Alliance, but with the exception of Cape''s family, several other families are very exclusive to the Guardian Alliance.


    The Zhang family has regulations, as long as it is a contract with the guardian, it will be removed from the genealogy directly.


    While the two were chatting, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that someone was quietly approaching the lounge where they were located. After a careful induction, he found that it was not a pure person, but a human who contracted the guardian. At this time, he He was walking towards the lounge wearing his guardian armor.

 Chapter 1148: Tomorrows Sword

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, the guardian apparently came at them, and in all likelihood, he had trouble finding Mingxiu.


    Zhou Wen has disappeared for so many years and has just returned to the interior. Not many people know him. Even if an enemy recognizes him, he should not act so quickly. At least he should investigate his current situation.


    The guardian did not deliberately hide his breath. As he approached, Mingxiu also sensed his arrival.


    The guardian stopped in front of the lounge door. Although the door of the lounge was closed, it didn''t seem to affect his sight at all. He looked at Ming Xiu across the door and said, "Tomorrow''s swordsman. Fight with me? "


    With the arrival of the guardian, many students also found him, whispering in the distance but dare not approach, apparently they all knew the guardian.


    "No," Mingxiu said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow wind marks, the sword is known as a double sword. No one can use the sword. I also use a sword. I think the sword is OK. If I cannot win within ten swords, I will lose." The guardian continued. .


    "You have won." Mingxiu was no longer the young man who was very competitive, and said lightly, without being moved.


    "I can''t think of a famous swordsman of the world who is just a coward and has no courage to fight. It seems that the so-called invincible swordsmanship is just an exaggeration of self-consolation. Mesa. "The Guardian continued provocatively.


    This time, Mingxiu didn''t give in again. He didn''t care about his reputation, but there were some things, but he was never allowed to be defiled.


    "Coach, please wait a moment, I''ll go back." Mingxiu said to Zhou Wen, and then got up and pushed out the door.


    The students who watched in the distance were a little excited when they saw Mingxiu coming out.


    The guardian is called the judge, and the person contracted with him is called Booz. It is a very famous guardian of the Cape family and a member of the guardian alliance. Although he has not yet been promoted to fear level, he relies on the sword of judgment. Capabilities are already well-known in the Federation.


    Mingxiu once killed a branch leader of the Guardian Alliance and undermined a plan of the Guardian Alliance in the Eastern District. That guardian was also a member of the Cape family.


    Although it is rumored that Xiuxiu has cut and killed fear-level dimension creatures, but no one has seen it in person. The Guardian Alliance has also analyzed Mingxiu a lot, thinking that Mingxiu should still be mythical and not promoted to fear level. Rumors of killing feared creatures are not credible.


    Booth''s eyes were bright when he saw Mingxiu coming out.


    If he can defeat Mingxiu, it will not only be angry for Cape''s family, but also make him famous.


    Because during the war of Zhou Wen''s emperor that year, humans were very repellent to the guardians. Even if they can accept semi-humans like Ya, even if they are willing to use the mutant humans who use the myth fluid as an adult, they are not willing to accept the guardians. Covenant pure human.


    This makes humans feel a lot of resistance to the Guardian Alliance, and also annoys humans who contract with the Guardians.


    They obviously gained great power, but they couldn''t get the approval of their kin.


    Humans such as Mingxiu who use the myth fluid have obtained fame and expectations that cannot be enjoyed by contractors like Booth.


    Even within Cape''s house, these young people at the Royal Academy are more willing to worship Mingxiu than Booz and his guardians.


    Even when the outside world mentioned him, he would only mention the name of the judge, and ordinary people could not even remember the name of Booz.


    Boots is looking forward to the reaction of those who worship Mingxiu after Mingxiu''s defeat.


    As early as when Mingxiu accepted the invitation from the Royal Academy, Booz has been looking forward to this. He has asked professional analysts in the Guardian Alliance to help him analyze. His ability has a certain restraint for Mingxiu, as long as Mingxiu has not been promoted. Fear level, he has a 70% chance of winning.


    Mingxiu''s tomorrow''s swordsmanship will create an illusion. He obviously feels blocking his sword, but if he really blocks it, he will find that the sword is later than expected.


    The Sword of Judgment can cut through the imagination and point directly to the essence. Even if Booth will misjudge, the Sword of Judgment can accurately block Mingxiu''s sword, so Mingxiu has an absolute disadvantage against him.


    "The Royal Academy''s fighting field should allow you and me to fight with all our strength," Booth said as he watched the bright show coming out.


    "No need, just here." Mingxiu reached out and held the hilt.


    "Here?" Booth frowned slightly. This is the lounge. There are students and mentors nearby. Fighting here with their strength will probably affect many people.


    After all, the Royal Academy is a Kape''s college, and Booz is also a member of the Kape''s. Naturally, there will be some scruples. He thought Mingxiu wanted to threaten him.


    "Yes, here it is." Mingxiu said, and he had pulled out his sword.


    Immediately after the sword came out of the sheath, Booth''s pupils shrank sharply, and he still wanted to retreat, but he only took a half step back and stopped again.


    And Mingxiu''s sword has returned to the sheath, turned and pushed the door and entered the lounge behind.


    It wasn''t until Mingxiu turned and pushed the door that the students and mentors not far away saw the sword flashing through and piercing Boots''s abdomen.


    Booth standing there, the wound on his abdomen just cracked, and blood burst out. He quickly covered his wound with his hands, his face turned pale, and he turned away without saying a word. He had to heal immediately. Otherwise, this life will stay here.


    The students watched Booz embarrassedly leaving, and when they looked at Mingxiu, they found that he had already entered the lounge and could only see the closed door.


    "The sword first killed and then saw the light. This sword is too fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tomorrow''s swordsman, it is well-known."


    "The judge is also a well-known guardian, and he was defeated with a single sword, which is terrible."


    ...


    "Coach, you have been waiting for so long." Mingxiu returned to the lounge, apologizing.


    "Your tomorrow''s swordsmanship can be considered a minor." Zhou Wen said.


    If others said such words, they would only be considered arrogant, but this word was spoken from Zhou Wen, but it brightened Mingxiu''s eyes.


    "Could the coach teach me how to go in the future?" Ming Xiu sincerely asked.


    "Tomorrow is coming back tomorrow, how many tomorrows are there, which day are you tomorrow?" Without waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, Yue Du suddenly said.


    Mingxiu heard this sentence, and suddenly he was there, his eyes staring straight ahead, but he was not looking at anything, as if he had lost his focus, standing still and moving.

 Chapter 1149: hermit

    In the medical room of Cape''s house, a man stood in front of the hospital bed, shimmering light on the palm of his hand, pressing against the wound on the belly of Boots.


    Booth''s wound healed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. Not only the wound, but also the guardian''s armor wound healed together quickly, and soon the wound completely disappeared.


    "The subordinates are incompetent, and it is bothering you that you can take the initiative to treat your subordinates." Booth stood up and saluted.


    The man retracted his palm and said lightly, "It''s not that you blame. The bright swordsmanship has indeed reached a very high level. There are not many people who can block his sword in mythology. This matter is just At this point, the future will have nothing to do with you, nor to Kape''s. It is enough to do your own thing. "


    "Sir ... would you like to do it yourself?" Booth quivered and asked quickly.


    He knows too much about this person''s horror. Among the four directors of the Guardian Alliance, although the hermit is not as famous as Dong Shi and Blood Witch, anyone who knows him knows that this person may be more than Dong Shi and Blood Witch terrible.


    "Do your own thing," said the hermit.


    "Yes, sir." Booth quickly bowed his head.


    He sent the hermit out of the door, and just met Belle who came to see him. Belle took a curious look at the hermit, and Booz quickly pulled her aside and introduced hermit: "Master, this is my niece, Belle."


    The hermit nodded slightly, and did not go to see Belle, leaving the hospital directly.


    "Uncle Booth, who''s that guy, do you look scared of him?" Belle asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask blindly, what are you going to do here?" Booth drank Belle quickly, then glanced at the direction of the hermit''s departure, and found that the hermit''s people had disappeared, and she was slightly relieved.


    "Uncle Booth, you really have no conscience. I came to see you with kindness, and you still have this attitude." Belle said angrily.


    "Okay, my aunt and grandma, I''m fine, I can''t die, you can rest assured." Booth said pettiously.


    "That bright show is abominable. I still admire him so much, but he wanted to kill you. Fortunately, you are fine." Belle said.


    Booth shook his head and said, "He didn''t intend to kill me with this sword, otherwise it would not be the abdomen that was injured."


    "That''s the case, he''s not too bad to say that." Belleer looked at the direction where the hermit left, and when she saw that there was no one there for a long time, she whispered again, "Uncle Booth, was the guardian just now People in the league, see you are so scared of him, he must be a high-level guardian league? "


    "Everyone told you not to ask, you can''t mention the Guardian Alliance in the future, you know?" Booth repeatedly told Belle.


    Belle promised, but she was thinking about something in her head.


    After leaving the hospital, Belle had an excuse to return to the college. After arriving at the college, she ran directly to the lounge where Zhou Wen was located.


    Zhou Wen and Yue Du were sitting in the lounge talking, and Mingxiu stood still for a while.


    Because of the sentence read by the month, Mingxiu didn''t know what he understood, and the power in his body was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    This is a very dangerous time. Zhou Wen had to guard him here and not let outsiders disturb him.


    Zheng Heyue had a conversation without a match, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that someone was coming towards the lounge, and his steps were very rushed. I scanned it carefully with a listener and found that the person came from a girl they had met in the college several times before.


    "Professor Ming, are you there?" Belle knocked on the door anxiously before she came to rest.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen opened the door and asked at the door.


    "Hurry up, the Guardian Alliance will kill Professor Ming." Belle saw Zhou Wen and said immediately, lowering her voice.


    "Isn''t he here just now?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Uncle Booz only wants to defeat Professor Ming, and there is no intention of killing people, but the high-level of the Guardian Alliance is different. They really want Professor Ming''s life. You should go quickly and leave quietly. Do n��t be found. I think he takes care of our Cape family. He should not take any action in the academy. If you leave the academy, you must be careful ... ��Before Belle ��s words were finished, she was suddenly heard interrupt.


    "Why should I take care of Cape''s face?" The hermit''s voice shivered to Belle, turned her head and saw that the familiar figure was coming step by step from the promenade.


    He wore cloak-like clothes, and although he did not cover his face completely, he could not see clearly.


    The hermit walked step by step like that, and the speed was not fast, but the pace seemed to have a unique rhythm, and each step seemed to step on the beating point of the heart, making people only feel panic and couldn''t help the heart speeding up.


    Belle stepped back a bit in shock, and Zhou Wen held her shoulder and pulled her behind.


    "I haven''t seen it before. What''s your name?" Zhou Wen saw this person face to face, and he hadn''t seen it before, so he asked.


    "The moment I contracted with the Guardian, my name was meaningless. The name of the Guardian is my name. You can call me a hermit." The hermit said as he walked.


    "Hermit ... he is one of the four kings of the Guardian Alliance ..." Belle exclaimed in a low voice, her face paled a little.


    There are more than four levels of fear in the Guardian Alliance, but the four kings are the four most frightening. Even the people of the six major families, when they hear the names of the four guardians, they are as daunting as snakes.


    Belle now finally knew why Booz wouldn''t let her ask, there was this person, even if the head of the Cape family was there, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop him from killing.


    "You are not his opponent, run away ..." Belle turned and tried to persuade Mingxiu to run away, but she saw Mingxiu standing still, as if she didn''t hear her.


    Belle wanted to walk over, but was stopped by the monthly reading.


    "He can''t move now, unless you want him to die." Yuedu said indifferently.


    Belle stopped for a moment, and carefully observed Mingxiu, but also found out that Mingxiu was wrong.


    "Isn''t he trying to break through?" Belle said in a complicated look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes. "Monthly reading affirmatively.


    "What can I do, why at this time?" Belle was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Wait for him to break through," Yuet Yue said.


    "How is it possible to wait until then." Belle could not help crying, if she could wait, she wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    They can wait, but hermits do not.


    Belleer turned her head and looked out of the door. To her surprise, the hermit stood outside the door and did not rush in directly.


    "Hermit? Haven''t heard of it, what are you doing here?" Belle almost heard the words of Zhou Wen and almost spit out old blood.


    Such a provocation to the hermit is, in her opinion, basically the same as hanging in front of death.

 Chapter 1150: Mingxius coach

    The hermit frowned at Zhou Wen. The more he looked at Zhou Wen, the more familiar he seemed to be.


    However, if you have met someone, the hermit is so confident in his memory that he cannot remember it.


    And being able to be so at ease in front of him is not something that ordinary people can do, after all, the rhythm of his whole body echoes the world, and it is impossible for ordinary people to face him so easily.


    People like this are even less likely to forget.


    This is not to blame the hermit for not recognizing Zhou Wen, but because the people who faked Zhou Wen have slowly changed their temperament, face, body, etc. during these five years.


    Because it is a cumulative change, it is changed in a subtle way, and it is only a fine-tuning, which makes people slowly accept Zhou Wen. This should be the feeling.


    Now that Zhou Wen has really appeared, coupled with his appearance and temperament changes in the past five years, in fact, it is difficult for others to associate him with "Zhou Wen" unless he is a very familiar person.


    The hermit has only seen Zhou Wen''s photos and videos before, and he can feel that he is familiar and very keen.


    "What''s your name?" The hermit couldn''t see the origin of Zhou Wen, and couldn''t judge from his clothes and clothes, so he asked.


    "My name doesn''t matter, what''s important is who I am." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who are you?" The Hermit asked very patiently.


    "I''m Mingxiu''s coach." Zhou Wen answered seriously.


    "So what?" The hermit stared at Zhou Wen, pressing his **** on his thumb, and the power secretly condensed between the two fingers.


    "So if you are here for the bright show, then you can go back now." Zhou Wen said.


    Belleer heard Zhou Wen say these words in it, and felt that he must be crazy. In such a tone, she did not put hermit in his eyes, as if the hermit was able to hurt Mingxiu.


    The hermit''s eyes also became sharp, staring coldly at Zhou Wen, saying, "It''s okay if I go back, but it depends on whether you really have that weight."


    Talking, the finger in the hermit''s sleeve moved.


    Anyway, he is also one of the four directors of the Guardian Alliance. If he is scared away by a few words in this way, how can he stand in the Guardian Alliance?


    However, the hermit did not intend to fight Zhou Wen directly, in fact that was not his specialty.


    As the hermit''s fingers bounced, an invisible particle flew towards Zhou Wen.


    Hermits are good at micro-capabilities. In this era, many people are pursuing bigger and stronger. The giant monsters like dragons have attracted the attention of most people, eager to have such powerful power.


    But the hermit is different. Although he is also pursuing strength, he is pursuing strength while he is pursuing little.


    "Determining the strength and weakness is often the trivial thing." This is the belief of the hermit, and in fact he has never missed it.


    Relying on micropowers, the hermit defeated many powerful opponents, and some opponents were not under him at all, but even with the same strength, micropowers gave him a great advantage.


    Power that is so small that it can''t be seen by the fear level, once it enters the body, it can explode with horrible power, which makes people indefensible.


    This microcrystal has already reached the level of Ami, and fear-level creatures may not be able to see its existence, because it is too small.


    However, if such a small crystal really enters the body, it doesn''t even need to enter the body. It only needs to be close to Zhou Wen, and the power that erupts is enough to seriously create fear-level creatures.


    Although Zhou Wen just stood in front of the door casually, but on the chart, he already described the Taishang Kaitian, the Great Brahma, and the Demon God, but he did not let them appear.


    The Brahma ��s enhanced perception of Zhou Wen is enough to allow him to see quark-level matter. Although the hermit ��s crystallites are tiny, they cannot escape Zhou Wen ��s perception.


    Wei Jing flew to Zhou Wen''s mouth, and when he wanted to get into his mouth, he blasted his head directly.


    Seeing that the microcrystal had reached Zhou Wen''s lips, Zhou Wen did not move, but the hermit did not feel a little joy, but he felt a little uneasy.


    The next moment, Zhou Wen opened his mouth, the clown face on his face appeared, and in that weird smile, he swallowed the crystallite.


    The anxiety in the hermit''s heart grew stronger, and he retreated quickly in spite of everything, but it was still too late.


    The crystallite engulfed by the clown mask appeared strangely behind him. When he retreated, he immediately bumped into the crystallite, and the crystallite exploded.


    Huh!


    One of the hermit''s arms was blasted into blood mist, which was still under the condition that the hermit responded extremely fast and controlled the microcrystal, otherwise his entire body would be blown up.


    The hermit covered his **** broken arm, and without a word, turned and tried to escape.


    "If you want to die, then continue to escape." Zhou Wen said lightly, and did not mean to chase the hermit.


    The hermit did not flee, stopped, and did not dare to go any further.


    "Whose order to kill Mingxiu?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Without orders, Mingxiu was the enemy of the Guardian Alliance, and no orders were needed," said the hermit.


    "So you''re killing Mingxiu yourself?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "You can say the same," the hermit said with gritted teeth.


    "Then you stay here and guard Mingxiu, Mingxiu live you, Mingxiu die, you die, until Mingxiu lets you leave." Zhou Wen said and turned back to the lounge.


    Belle looked confusedly at Zhou Wen''s coming back, as if she had seen a ghost, and couldn''t help but take a two-step back, with some fear in her heart.


    She even saw that the hermit with a broken arm outside the door was still standing there, and she didn''t really leave, but stood at the door.


    "You ... who are you exactly?" Belle looked at Zhou Wen in suspicion, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    She didn''t see Zhou Wen doing anything at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed that Zhou Wen just stood there and spoke a few words with the hermit, and hermit''s arm suddenly exploded.


    Then, because of a word from Zhou Wen, the hermit, one of the four heavenly kings of the Guardian Alliance, actually stood at the door to be a guard, which made her feel like she was living in a dream.


    "Mingxiu''s coach." Zhou Wen didn''t want to name himself because there was another Zhou Wen in his home.


    "You ... you ..." Belle you haven''t figured out what to say for a long time, or you have asked too much, and I don''t know where to start.


    She suddenly thought that Zhou Wen and Yue Yue explained that the swordsmanship of the show was very ordinary. At that time, Belle thought that they were jealous of Mingxiu, but now suddenly found out, as if they were telling the truth.


    "What kind of person is he? Is there such a powerful existence among human beings? I don''t seem to see him using the guardian, nor do he see the characteristics of dimension creatures on him. Shouldn''t he be a pure blood human? It ��s impossible to be a pure-blooded human. It must be his hidden good. He is a guardian or a dimensional creature. He ca n��t see it ... ��Belleer looked at Zhou Wen and the hermit standing outside the door. Everything is So unreal.

 Chapter 1151: Combination ability

    The hermit''s injured arm has not been demobilized. In fact, the hermit was good at healing. He was cured by Booz''s injury.


    But now the injuries on his body have not been able to recover. Although the bleeding speed at the broken arm wound is not fast, but drops slowly drop to the ground, apparently healed.


    The hermit only felt that there was a weird force eroding the wound, making his wound unable to heal, and he was afraid to run away because of this power.


    The hermit had a faint feeling, that power was like a time bomb, and could explode at his wound at any time.


    Although few people have seen the hermit''s true appearance, a broken-arm person stood at the entrance of the lounge, and was still bleeding, which caused the attention of many students, and the news quickly passed to Cape''s house.


    When Booth heard it, he suddenly felt a little in his heart, his face changed, and he hurried to school.


    He did not dare to go directly to the lounge, but checked the situation through surveillance, and watched the previous surveillance video.


    When he had read all the passages, the shock in his mind was unimaginable.


    Ordinary students don''t know who the hermit is and how he exists, but Booth knows it all.


    With such a powerful and horrifying hermit, the young man didn''t even move his hand. Just looking at the hermit blew up the arm of the hermit and forced hermit to stand obediently at the door as a guard. What a terrible strength .


    Because of the horrified clown mask, most humans can''t see it, let alone in the video, so Booz didn''t see the clown mask, only the hermit''s arm suddenly exploded inexplicably.


    "What kind of person is he? Mingxiu has such a teacher? No wonder he was able to rise quickly within a few years. Who is this person? He certainly doesn''t have a contract guardian, and it doesn''t look like he is a fusion of guardians and dimensional creatures. Look ... "Booth became more and more frightened.


    After watching it, the clothes behind Boots were soaked, and now he was grateful that Mingxiu hurt him, not that he hurt Mingxiu.


    If this kind of existence is annoyed, he does not know what the consequences will be. A person who makes hermits dare not to disobey feels terrified.


    "Fortunately, Belle has a relationship with that person. Should he not embarrass our Cape family?" Booth did not dare to neglect, and immediately let people block the area near the lounge, preventing students and teachers from going there again. .


    Of course, he didn''t go by himself, only when he knew nothing.


    Belle stood in the lounge, feeling a little cramped, neither sitting nor standing, sweaty inside her nervous palms.


    In her eyes, Mingxiu is already a very powerful being, and the hermit is a terrible power, but in the face of this young man who seems to be only about twenty years old, it seems that he is not as noble as he is. .


    "It turns out that Professor Ming still has such a powerful coach. No wonder he will be so strong, but this person looks not much bigger than Professor Ming. Does he just look at the young, in fact, already a hundred-year-old monster? Yes, it must be so. "Belle thought secretly.


    Zhou Wen ignored the Belle, he was studying his vitality.


    Before that, he had run the small Prajna, the Demon God, and Taishang Kaitian at the same time. Taishang Kaitian has been playing a supporting role and has not changed much.


    But when Zhou Wen used both the Great Brahma and the Joker mask at the same time, unexpected changes occurred.


    Zhou Wen has been using the Brahma to lock the crystallite, and at the same time using the space transfer ability of the clown mask, the crystallite has been teleported directly behind the hermit.


    The power of the Great Brahma and the clown mask simultaneously acted on the microcrystals, and produced a special effect. Even Zhou Wen himself did not think that he could combine the power of the two.


    After the space ability of the clown mask and the Brahma''s karma are combined, a wounded hermit''s arm wound forms a space coordinate, and Zhou Wen can directly transmit his power there without the need for an intermediate process.


    But the only power that can be transmitted directly there is the karma of the Great Brahma, but other forces cannot.


    Even so, it is already very abnormal. As long as he hits Zhou Wen and is marked with coordinates, subsequent karma attacks can directly affect the wound until the opponent dies.


    Zhou Wen is studying to see if there is any possibility of further integration of the clown mask and the Great Brahma. If he can cooperate further, he may be able to erupt more powerful forces.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, Mingxiu suddenly burst into strong sword-like fluctuations, and his body began to have strange changes.


    The skin, which was originally jade-like, became more crystal clear like crystal at this time, and a strange wave of strength gradually spread on Mingxiu''s body.


    Slowly, Mingxiu''s body became more and more transparent, and it was better to disappear into their sight, and the sword will disappear.


    "Well!" Zhou Wen looked at the place where Ming Xiu disappeared with surprise.


    He can feel that Mingxiu has reached a level of fear, but even after Mingxiu became horrified, Zhou Wen should be able to see him when the wheel of fate is turned on.


    Strangely, Zhou Wen didn''t even see Mingxiu, he seemed to disappear invisibly.


    But soon, Mingxiu appeared in his sight again, at this time Mingxiu returned to normal human form, even more normal than before.


    "Coach, is this a master? Master is really too strong, really awake the dreamer, I finally understand the mystery of the time and completely absorbed the myth fluid. If it is not a master, I do not know when Able to fully absorb it. The coach is indeed a coach, not only strong, but even the girlfriend he is looking for ... "Mingxiu said very excitedly.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to explain. On the other hand, Yueshou smiled and took out a sword and handed it to Mingxiu: "This is a meeting gift given to you by the master."


    "Thank you Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ming Xiu took the sword happily. He didn''t really think how good the sword was, but he was glad in his heart.


    Only later when he truly realized the power of the sword did he know how precious the sword was.


    "Mingxiu, thank you for this classmate. She took a great risk to inform you." Zhou Wen quickly switched off the topic and didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    Mingxiu looked at Belle in doubt, not knowing what happened.


    Zhou Wen told what happened before. After Mingxiu heard it, he thanked Belle.


    As for the hermit, Mingxiu did not let him go any more, but asked Zhou Wen and let the hermit go.


    Zhou Wen was probably able to guess Mingxiu''s thoughts, so he didn''t ask much, but after seeing Mingxiu, he missed those people more.


    Looking at the monthly reading, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and decided to take the month back to Luoyang.

 Chapter 1152: Divorce is now common

    In Luoyang, a guard reported to An Tianzuo in the study room: "Overseer, Miss Geer stayed in the room for a day, and Yu Ma called for a long time and no one responded. The wife was not at home. How to do?"


    "Why don''t you eat again? Didn''t I tell you, does she like sweets?" An Tianzuo said as she stood up.


    "Yu Ma said that the best desserts in Luoyang have been bought back, and even the best dessert chefs have been invited back, but Ms. Geer didn''t eat anything, she didn''t eat anything at all last night, and she has never come out today." The guard said.


    "I haven''t had anything to eat since last night. How can this be ..." An Tianzuo said he had left the study and walked quickly to the courtyard where Buer lived.


    "Boy, why didn''t you eat today? Isn''t the food at home unsuitable? I''ll take you out to eat, right?" An Tianzuo knocked at the door softly.


    "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat." The door creaked open, and a little girl, seven or eight years old, came out from the inside. She looked like a doll, but looked a little too cold and didn''t look like her The expression that a young girl should have.


    "If you do n��t want to eat, you have to eat a little bit. When you are growing up, you have to eat more. If you are tired of Luoyang''s desserts, I will invite those famous dessert masters from the south, and they will make desserts. More and more delicious ... "An Tianzuo said with a smile.


    Xi Yaer shook his head: "Uncle, I''m really not hungry and don''t want to eat."


    "How can you not be hungry? You wait in the living room first, and the uncle will prepare the food for you personally, and my specialty dishes will ensure that you like it." An Tianzuo said and went to the kitchen.


    Xiyaer sat on the sofa in the living room, holding his chin a bit boring.


    Although the life in Anjia is very comfortable, everyone is very nice to her, but she still likes to follow Zhou Wen to go out for adventure.


    Suddenly, I saw the figure flash, and two figures appeared in the living room, which was Zhou Wen and Yue Du.


    Zhou Wen really can''t shake the moon reading, but seeing that she is not the kind of dimensional creature that kills randomly, hesitant to take her back to Luoyang again and again.


    Because I don''t know why Anjia made a fake Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen couldn''t walk directly back to the main entrance. He simply moved to the place where he and Ouyang Lan had eaten before.


    After teleporting out, I didn''t see Ouyang Lan, so I saw the buds sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Although Geer is much larger than the previous look, she can still see the former look, and she also has a unique breath, which is not felt by others. Zhou Wen has been with Geer for too long. This unique atmosphere is familiar.


    Seeing Zhou Wen, Baoyaer first froze for a moment, then surprised, jumped up from the sofa, and rushed to Zhou Wenhuai.


    "Have you said you would raise me?" Buer said angrily, then opened her mouth and bit her on Zhou Wen''s neck.


    Wu Zhouwen felt pain in his neck and did not dodge, but Buer didn''t really want to bite him, but just left his teeth marks and no broken skin.


    "I don''t want to, but I was locked up by others and I can''t do it if I want to come back to you." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Who is it?" Buer asked, biting his lip.


    "I will talk about this later." Zhou Wen touched Bu Er''s head: "You have grown taller, and you have grown up, become more beautiful and cute."


    He Buer squinted his eyes like a kitten, leaned his hair against Zhou Wen''s hand, and rubbed it lightly, as if enjoying his touch.


    "Buer, uncle here for you ..." An Tianzuo came in with a hot bowl of dumplings. He wore a white shirt on his upper body, military pants on his lower body, and an apron. There is a pinch of flour on the tip of the nose, which looks completely different from the usual majestic appearance.


    However, when he saw Zhou Wen holding Geer, his tenderness immediately converged, and it seemed to instantly change back to the indifferent and proud Ando.


    At this time, he was wearing an apron and holding a bowl, and his face was still stained with flour. His momentum was a bit worse than usual, and he didn''t look as proud as the usual Warlord Fan.


    After seeing Zhou Wen turning his head to look over, An Tianzuo immediately tore off the apron and threw it to the guards aside. The bowl of dumplings was also placed on the table next to him, wiped his face, and his expression instantly became proud and cold .


    "When did you come back?" An Tianzuo asked Zhou Wen indifferently.


    "Just now." Zhou Wen answered.


    Luan Tianzuo said coldly, "Since you are back, stay at home these days and don''t go out to cause trouble."


    Speaking, An Tianzuo glanced at Buer, who was held by Zhou Wen, with a smile on his face, turned around and left, and when he came to the door, he paused and said, "Buer has n��t eaten much for two days. Things, the kitchen prepared a bowl of dumplings for her, you can give her to eat. Throw a child at home, run out for so long without returning, and are not afraid to teach the child bad. "


    He said, An Tianzuo walked out of the living room without looking back.


    After leaving the living room, An Tianzuo instructed the guards on the side: "Go and give Ansheng a message ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and tell him that the person is back."


    "Need a teleport order?" The guard asked.


    "No, he knows how to do it." An Tianzuo took a few steps, as if remembering something, and said to the guards on the side, "Go to the kitchen and get a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice for Buer, and heat it to forty-three. degree."


    "Yes, Overseer." The guards ordered.


    Zhou Wen sat on the sofa and watched Geer eat rice dumplings. She hadn''t seen it for five years. Geer''s language skills were much better. Although she still didn''t like to talk, she occasionally said something that was no longer as simple and rigid as before.


    Zhou Wen also saw that Geer''s character became a little bit more cheerful. Obviously, the family has taken good care of Geer in the past five years.


    Maybe it was because Zhou Wen came back that Buer had a good appetite. After a while, she finished eating a bowl of dumplings and licked her lips. She felt that today''s dumplings were particularly delicious.


    Zhou Wen is by her side and Buer doesn''t want to talk. As long as she is by Zhou Wen, she will feel at ease and don''t need to say too much.


    Only Geer looked at Yueyue, but she seemed to have some hostility.


    "She is a monthly reader, my friend, this is Buer, like my sister." Zhou Wen quickly introduced the two to meet each other, so as not to cause anything.


    "I''m not an ordinary friend, I''m Zhou Wen''s wife." Yue Du emphasized her identity deliberately, looking at Geer with a smile.


    "Divorce is now common," Buer said blankly.

 Chapter 1153: Fight the Star Devourer

    The eyes of the two met in the air, as if electric fire was splashing.


    "Master Wen, you are back." It was very time for An Sheng to come in, interrupting Yueshu and Buer''s eye contact.


    "Asheng." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. On the one hand, it was a long-lost encounter, and on the other hand, he thanked An Sheng for being too timely. He really wanted to fight. Zhou Wen was afraid that the whole Luoyang would be ruined.


    I pulled An Sheng to sit down and chat, but Zhou Wen didn''t ask about fake Zhou Wen, An Sheng didn''t say anything, just talked about some family things.


    When Zhou Wen rested in the evening, there was a bookshelf in Zhou Wen''s room. Zhou Wen drew a book from the bookshelf to see it. There was a lot of information that Zhou Wen wanted to know. This was also Ansheng sent a secret message to tell him of.


    After looking at Zhou Wen for a while, I probably knew why there was a fake Zhou Wen in his home.


    �� After Zhou Wen was trapped, Wang Mingyuan secretly came to settle down once and told them that Zhou Wen would disappear for five years, and let them create a fake Zhou Wen in these five years, instead of Zhou Wen''s identity, it must not be discovered by outsiders.


    I just don''t have a record in it, who is posing as Zhou Wen.


    "How does the teacher know that I will get out of sleep in five years?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, because his wake-up and sleep-out seemed to be just a coincidence, but the time was consistent with Wang Mingyuan''s calculation, which made Zhou Wen very skeptical. Is it a coincidence?


    He is just that Wang Mingyuan is now in a different dimension, and guessing these are useless.


    He also recorded another thing Zhou Wen wanted to know in the book. In the past five years, Ouyang Lan has still investigated the old principal''s investigation team.


    ���� Some discoveries a while ago, Ouyang Lan has rushed to Huangquan City. She wants to find the Chu River trapped in Huangquan City. She wants to confirm some guesses.


    If those speculations are true, the disappearance of that expedition may well be related to the track temple of the six temples.


    Seeing Ouyang Lan go to Huangquan City, Zhou Wen was startled.


    Not to mention that the banned dimension creatures are everywhere outside now, but the Huangquan City itself is a very scary place. It is not an easy task to go inside to live out.


    "I told you what happened in Huangquan City. You should know how dangerous it is. Why don''t you stop Sister Blue?" Zhou Wen sent a message to An Sheng.


    Soon, An Sheng''s news came back: "You also know Madam''s temper, and what she decides cannot be changed even by the Warlord. But you don''t have to worry too much. The Warlord sent a lot of experts from the setting sun to explore Huang Quancheng''s words will not let his wife go in. With the information you gave, there should not be too much danger. "


    "I''m afraid that the current Huangquan City is not the same as the previous Huangquan City." Zhou Wen knew that Huangquan City was not simple. If he could endure all the punishments, he would be able to see the real Huangquan City.


    "What do you mean?" An Sheng asked in confusion.


    Zhou Wen told An Sheng that what Huang Quancheng said at the time. After listening, An Sheng was relieved: "You can rest assured that none of them can bear all the punishments and nothing will happen."


    Lu Ansheng also told Zhou Wen about the current situation of the Federation, which is similar to what Zhou Wen knew before. The earth now can be divided into five types of forces.


    Federal presidents and some supporters, guardians of the Union, the Holy Spirit, overseas powers and local giants like home.


    In addition, there are some powerful free hunters, among which there are very powerful ones, but compared with these great forces, the individual strength is still weak.


    The six major hero families have not fallen, nor are they completely controlled by the Guardian Alliance. Their branches and leaves have stretched into various forces. Even if one party falls, the six major heroes will not be completely destroyed.


    In fact, there are many members of the Six Guardians in the Guardian Alliance. Although the Zhang family nominally opposes the Zhang family to enter the Guardian Alliance, there are still some Zhang families who have entered the Guardian Alliance. Was he really expelled from the Zhang family?


    "This is the heritage of the big family. As long as their survival model is not destroyed, as long as the supply chain of resources is constant, it doesn''t matter if they die of several geniuses and strong people. They have the ability to create more geniuses and strong people. All it takes is time, "said A Sheng.


    Zhou Wen knows that Ah Sheng is right. The six families are not strong because of a certain genius, but because they already have a complete family survival model, which can continuously obtain resources and cultivate a variety of All kinds of geniuses want to topple such a family and it is useless to kill only a few geniuses and strong men. Unless they directly put the entire family into a state of utter danger, they will be able to flourish again and again.


    Like Cape''s family, many geniuses had died of Zhou Wen before, but still stand still today.


    According to An Sheng, antelopes and birds followed the fake Zhou Wen. Only in this way can they fool those who follow Zhou Wen, so they are not at home now, but they are defended at Qizi Mountain with the fake Zhou Wen.


    After talking to An Sheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone and re-entered the game.


    Xuegu''s aunt has not been refreshed, and Zhou Wen did not choose to go to the sapphire sky, but chose to go to the endless copy of Xinghai. If you want to try, can you kill the Star Devourer?


    By the way, I brushed Xingsuhai again, but I still didn''t get the last 28 stars.


    After leaving the area of ??Xingsuhai, Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy and the magic baby. After a short time, he felt the spatial fluctuations, and the huge and insane planet devourer appeared on their heads.


    Star devourers, like jellyfish, emit strong starlight all over the body, but this kind of starlight is invisible to ordinary people.


    Within its body, there is a vortex similar to a black hole, and everything close to it is sucked into the black hole.


    The moment the Star Devourer came, the horrible suction came.


    The banana fairy directly used the overcast wind against the Devourer of the Planet, and was blessed by the wheel of destiny of the first wind of the Three Realms. This is an extremely horrifying fan.


    But the overcast wind blows in front of the Devourer of the Planet, and is sucked in by the black hole in its body.


    The plantain fairy stirred up the solar wind again, but the result was still the same, all sucked into the black hole.


    The plantain fairy''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the fan transformed by banana leaves in his hand shows a half-yin and half-yang state. At the moment when the planet devourer fanned out, the two winds of yin and yang merged into one, turning into an endless infinite wind. Rolled towards the approaching Planet Devourer.

 Chapter 1154: Strange universe

    The infinite wind blows endlessly towards the Star Devourer, but also fails to blow the Star Devourer out.


    Its body is like a black hole. No matter what kind of force is rushing into it, it will be swallowed into the black hole, which has nothing to do with the strength of the force. This is the characteristic of the Star Devourer itself.


    Zhou Zhou felt a headache. A body is a black hole dimensional creature. Normal strength can''t hurt it at all. No matter how strong the attack is, it is futile.


    "No wonder it can devour the planet ..." Zhou Wen can only teleport with the plantain fairy, avoiding the devour of the planet devourer, thinking about **** the planet devourer.


    Planet Devourer is also good at space ability, and constantly follows Zhou Wen to teleport, trying to devour him.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen, wearing a clown mask, can teleport infinitely, and the Star Devourer can never catch up with him.


    Zhou Wen thought, and teleported to a small planet. After the Star Devourer teleported, he devoured the small planet, and Zhou Wen teleported to another small planet.


    Zhou Wen thought, the Star Devourer is a dimension creature after all, it is impossible to devour matter infinitely, right? If you can use these little planets to "feed" it, you may have a chance to solve it.


    But Zhou Wen soon found out that his idea was very wrong. After the planet devourer devoured the small planet, instead of meaning "satisfaction", the range and suction of the black hole became bigger.


    Only then did Zhou Wenwen realize that he wanted to reverse, the more material the Star Devourer devours, the stronger its own power, and it seems that it is not filled with this statement.


    ��Ȼ "Since you can''t feed it, let''s starve it to death." Zhou Wen thought of it and teleported to a place where the little planet was relatively small.


    Teleportation requires a lot of energy. The huge volume of the Star Devourer is even more terrifying. After several consecutive teleportations, Zhou Wen can obviously feel that the black hole of the Star Devourer seems to have weakened a lot. The suction range and intensity are becoming smaller.


    "It really works!" Zhou Wen was glad, and continued to walk around the endless star sea with the planet devourer.


    Puppet planet devourer consumed a bit of power, and suddenly stopped chasing Zhou Wen, but rushed towards a nearby small planet, apparently trying to devour the small planet to add energy.


    Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t make it like that, teleported to the small planet, the clown mask on his face exuded a strange breath, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    Zhou Wen''s palm was pressed on the small planet, and he wanted to transfer the small planet out.


    Unfortunately, he soon discovered that although the space power of the clown mask is powerful, it is still too reluctant to teleport a small planet to a distance.


    I did not wait for Zhou Wen to successfully teleport the small planet. The Star Devourer has devoured that small planet. Zhou Wen can only teleport away.


    "It seems unrealistic to want to force a teleport, but what if it is the teleport ability of stealing the sky?" Zhou Wen did not give up his plan, trying to complete it.


    Zhou Wen''s tactics of stealing the sky and changing the sun and portraying it on the wheel of destiny are a point, a singularity of the universe.


    The singularity is the beginning of the universe and the eternity of the universe. It seems to be a point, but it seems to be a small universe inside, with countless stars in operation.


    �� When Zhou Wen condensed the singularity of the soul, he began to promote the myth. There was not much time to study the ability of the soul.


    I was trapped for five years, but my thoughts have spent more than a hundred years. In this long time, Zhou Wen also has a deep research on stealing the sky and changing the tactics and singularities.


    �о� But research is only research. After all, because of the trapped relationship, I can only think about it, but there is no way to verify it, so Zhou Wen doesn''t know if he thinks right.


    Now in this endless sea of ??stars, I can just test Zhou Wen''s ideas.


    Borrowing the power of the Singularity Universe, Zhou Wen can freely shuttle between the small planets of the endless star sea, but can only locate the small planets, and cannot teleport like the clown mask, but the transmission distance is much longer than the clown mask.


    Zhou Wen landed on a small planet, trying to use the power of the singularity universe to teleport the small planet to another location together.


    ��� But the result is not so teleportation, although in the singularity universe, the star corresponding to this little planet has been flashing, but there has been no movement.


    Puppet planet devourer has already caught up, Zhou Wen can only give up the idea of ??teleporting this small planet, and teleport to another small planet.


    I just didn''t give up Zhou Wen. He still tried again and again. He felt that he should be able to succeed.


    "Since this vitality is called stealing the sky for another day, it doesn''t make sense to change even a small planet ... for another day ..." Suddenly Zhou Wen thought something, and his eyes suddenly flashed.


    He tried again, but this time he didn''t just want to teleport the small planet, but wanted to swap it with another small planet.


    In the singularity universe, two stars light up, and as Zhou Wen presses the small planet''s hands to produce spatial fluctuations, the entire small planet seems to be affected by the spatial fluctuations.


    Boom!


    The singularity universe explodes with powerful space energy fluctuations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems to be a big bang in the universe, and instantly produces a strange little cosmic shadow, which is integrated with Zhou Wen ��s body, so that Zhou Wen has a universe that is me I am the strange feeling of the universe.


    In the next second, something incredible happened, the energy of space suddenly exploded, and then Zhou Wen''s small planet with metal as the main body turned into a small rocky planet, which was the one Zhou Wen chose to exchange with it. Tablets.


    "I''m going, it''s really possible, then can I actually exchange the earth with the planets elsewhere? Let the earth leave the galaxy directly?" Zhou Wen imagined that he was carrying the earth in the universe.


    I can''t think of it that easily, though.


    The singularity universe has been promoted to the fear level, and it is only able to move this mini small planet. The small planet is about the same size as a mountain, far worse than the earth. If you want to exchange a real planet, I ��m afraid it ��s not so easy. .


    Also, there are so many terrifying creatures and dimensions on the earth. With so many terrible things to teleport, it is impossible not to consume energy.


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the scarlet villain''s information, and found that the horror condensed from stealing the sky and changing the sun is called "singularity universe", which is also s-class horror.


    Until now, Zhou Wen has condensed the four s-level fear states of the Great Brahma, the Demon God Period, the Taishangkaijing, and the Singularity Universe, but his level is still mythical and the attribute has not exceeded 81.

 Chapter 1155: Double fear

    The singularity of the universe became frightened, which allowed Zhou Wen to get some means of stealing the sky, but this method must be exchanged before it can be used, and the small planet cannot be teleported out of thin air.


    I sent one away and changed it back. After being swallowed up by the Star Devourer, it will still replenish its mass and allow the Star Devourer to be replenished. This is obviously far from what Zhou Wen wants.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Wen constantly realized the power that the singularity universe gave him.


    Zhou Zhouwen found that the means of stealing the sky does not necessarily require the exchange of planets. It is entirely possible to exchange a planet with a paper group. This can also be established.


    Just with the power of the Singularity Universe today, it is not possible to achieve that level, because the positioning is too vague, the smallest unit that the Singularity Universe can locate is the planet, and there is no way to locate a paper group at a long distance, and naturally there is no way to exchange it. .


    "It''s already scary, shouldn''t it be better to raise the pixels? Even if you don''t see the paper ball, positioning a mountain or river can be a thing!" Zhou Wen felt slightly depressed.


    However, after thinking for a while, Zhou Wen''s heart was alive again.


    The simple singularity universe must not be so fine. After all, stealing the sky and changing the sun itself is a relatively macro vibe.


    But the power of the Demon God is not the same. It is also a space force. The Demon God is a relatively precise space force.


    "If you can use the power of the clown mask and the singularity at the same time as using the Brahma and the clown mask at the same time, what effect will it have? Is it possible to carry out some finer positioning and exchange?" Zhou Wenxinxin With one move, both of these horrifying powers are operating simultaneously.


    I''m not afraid of death anyway in the game, it doesn''t matter if you try.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen tried to combine the two horrified forces, the Scarlet body''s body split directly and disappeared, the game screen suddenly blacked out, and a prompt popped up: "Suicide succeeded".


    Zhou Wen was full of black lines and thought, "How can this be considered suicide? Obviously, it was to die for the experiment."


    Although the attempt was unsuccessful, Zhou Wen knew very well that it was only because he had not grasped the rhythm of the fusion of the two terrorist forces, which did not mean that they could not be merged.


    Alas, Zhou Wen began to try again and again, and the results also suggested that suicide was successful.


    Each death has a certain gain, Zhou Wen knows that he is not too far from success.


    "If all nine kinds of vitality tactics have been completed and all nine kinds of horrifying powers are used, what kind of situation is it?" Zhou Wen had such expectations in his heart.


    I worked hard in the middle of the night, and Zhou Wen finally successfully merged the two fear powers into one for the first time, and then tried to teleport a small planet.


    But when he pressed on the small planet with one palm, he created a black hole and swallowed the small planet.


    That black hole also began to devour everything around, almost sucked the Scarlet villain, but fortunately Zhou Wen responded fast enough and immediately teleported out.


    This is completely different from what Zhou Wen expected. Obviously, the merged space power did not develop in the direction that Zhou Wen wanted, but instead created a black hole.


    "Use black holes to deal with black holes. I don''t know if I can get the Star Devourer?" When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he found that the Star Devourer had descended on the small black hole he had made.


    The Star Devourer rushed towards the small black hole. After the two collisions, instead of colliding with forces, they merged into one, making the Star Devourer stronger.


    "That black hole has betrayed!" Zhou Wen almost spit out old blood.


    ֪�� He knows that it is not good for him to control the fusion-type fear power, and to use black holes to fight black holes, this road itself is not right.


    No way out, Zhou Wen can only continue to experiment, but fortunately, he already has successful experience, and then he has become a lot smoother.


    Zhou Zhouwen has quickly mastered the method of making black holes, but the black holes he can make are only small black holes, and they need to be supported by sufficient external material.


    Although this trick is not useful for the Devourer of Stars, it is still effective against other feared creatures.


    Zhou Wen continued his research. His main goal is still to be able to truly change the sky and transfer the planet directly, without giving the planet devourer the opportunity to add material.


    Until the morning, Zhou Wen was not able to complete the goal, but he has some eyebrows.


    Bian Ansheng sent a message early in the morning, telling Zhou Wen to let him stay in his home for the time being, and not to go there. By this evening, he can exchange his identity with the fake Zhou Wen.


    "Who is Zhou Wen?" Zhou Wen asked in reply.


    "Guess." An Sheng returned a message.


    "Can''t guess." Zhou Wen thought to himself, I guess a ghost, how do I know who it is.


    I just think about it. It''s not easy to expose him if he wants to pretend to be him.


    His iconic companion pets are almost unique, and their strength is enough. Even if there are birds and antelopes as cover, it is not easy to find such a person.


    "Willn''t it be you?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said again.


    "No, it is my words that are too obvious and will definitely be seen." An Sheng rejected Zhou Wen''s speculation.


    "Who is that?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t guess. There were only a few experts in Luoyang. It was impossible for Leng Zongzheng and An Tianzu to impersonate him. Who else had such ability, Zhou Wen really couldn''t guess.


    "You will know when the time comes." Ansheng obviously liked this feeling very much and didn''t tell Zhou Wen directly.


    Wu Ansheng didn''t say, Zhou Wen had no choice to ask, and talked with Ansheng a few more times, Ansheng had something to do.


    She Buer came in and pushed in. She had a plate in her little hand, which had breakfast in it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it looked double.


    "Let''s have breakfast together." Buer put the plate on the table, sat down opposite Zhou Wen, and blinked.


    Zhou Wen didn''t sleep since he sat down and prepared to have breakfast with Buer, but who knew he hadn''t sat down yet, and walked in after reading, sat down on Zhou Wen''s seat, picked up Zhou Wen''s breakfast and took a bite , Looking at Geer, said with a smile: "Nice, very delicious, thank you."


    "No thanks, anyway, I feed the dogs at home every day, I''m used to it." Buer pushed the rest of the plate in front of the monthly reading: "Eat more if you like."


    Zhou Wen did n��t know why Yuedu was so fond of targeting Geer, but seeing that they were about to fight again, and quickly went to pull Geer off, coughed and said to Yuedu: "You do n��t want to see how humans learn Did I take you to where I went to school before? "


    "Isn''t it like a place like the Royal Academy? It''s boring," Yuedue said.


    "It''s different. The place where I go to school is quite interesting, but I can''t go later." Zhou Wen wanted to meet his old classmates, but thought about it, now they have graduated long ago, unless they stay in the college to continue Study or be a mentor, otherwise you would never see them again.


    "I don''t know how classical is now?" Zhou Wen thought of that man like a ghost.


    Li Xuan and others, he already knew about it from An Sheng, only after graduating from classical, there is no trace, and he did not know where to go.

 Chapter 1156: See horse

    In the evening, An Sheng himself came to tell Zhou Wen and Buer to eat in the front hall.


    Bian Yuedu has been following Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen has no choice but to bring Yue Du along with him.


    Before Xun''s group walked to the front hall, they saw a golden streamer flying out of the hall, and in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his arm, and saw a strange bird with golden feathers resting on his arm. It was a bird.


    It''s just that the bird''s body is now like a big eagle, and the body is very similar, which makes Zhou Wen wonder, thinking to himself: "It''s strange, isn''t it a descendant of the Phoenix? How does it grow like an eagle?"


    I can''t reunite with the bird, but still make Zhou Wen very happy. He reached out and stroked the bird''s feathers. Under the feathers, there seemed to be a scorching heat flowing.


    The cricket''s rubbing out of Zhou Wen''s body intimately stretched out his head, without any strangeness due to five years'' departure.


    Until now, Zhou Wen didn''t understand why Phoenix chose him to pack the birds.


    Entering the front hall, Zhou Wen saw the antelope lying lazily on the sofa and not close to the dining table.


    At the dining table, An Tianzuo was sitting on the main seat, quietly sitting on the right side of An Tianzuo.


    �� I haven''t seen her for so many years, and her quiet appearance is also very different from before. Her figure is tall and she is not lower than Zhou Wen.


    She had no baby fat on her face, she looked more British, and looked much quieter. Even if she was sitting there, her back was straight, and the temperament of the soldiers was visible from her body.


    Zhe An Tianzuo and quietly looked at Zhou Wen, no one spoke.


    "Master Wen, sit here." An Sheng gave Zhou Wen to An Tianzuo''s left-hand side to sit down, and Ge Er sat next to Zhou Wen. Originally, An Sheng had to arrange Yuedu to sit quietly, but Yuedu himself was in Geer Sit down beside.


    Wu Ansheng had no choice but to sit beside the quiet side and then said to Zhou Wen, "Master Wen, why don''t you introduce this beautiful lady to us?"


    "She''s Yue Yue, a friend I know overseas." Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Because An Sheng said before, he should be able to see people posing as him at night, but here only An Tianzuo and quiet.


    "An Tianzuo is definitely impossible. Is it possible that the person posing as me is quiet?" Zhou Wen could not help but glance quietly.


    Quiet happened to be looking at him, the four eyes crossed, both of them subconsciously looked away, and they both felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Ms. Yue is from overseas? I don''t know which island is at home?" An Tianzuo asked Xiangyue to read.


    "Bridal Island." Yue Du answered truthfully.


    "Bridal Island?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly, looking at the monthly reading.


    Obviously he knows what kind of place Bridal Island is, and knows that no humans can live there.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that An Tianzuo would continue to ask, so he began to explain: "The bride''s island is not as scary as the legend. I have been to the bride''s island before, and I have seen a hundred ghosts walking at night ..."


    The topic of Zhou Wen immediately caused An Sheng''s interest: "I heard that there was a night disaster of a hundred ghosts overseas. There should be natural disaster creatures born, but I do n��t know why, but suddenly there is no news. Master Wen, since you have been, you know What happened? "


    Jijing and An Tianzuo both looked at Zhou Wen, apparently they also wanted to know the answer.


    Zhou Wen certainly knew what was going on, but he couldn''t always tell them in front of the monthly reading. It was because he had taken away the natural disaster creature that had just been born, so would the associated dimensional creatures temporarily rest?


    "In fact, they are misinformation. Scourge creatures are not as terrible as the outside world describes them. They are still very kind and reasonable, and they are very kind. I talked to them, and they may also think that what I said makes sense, but there is no Keep going at night. "You Yue read beside him, and he could only speak against his will.


    Otherwise annoying Yuedu, I''m afraid Luoyang is about to die.


    Luan Tianzuo, Quiet and Ansheng all looked at him, and the look had explained everything, and they all felt that Zhou Wen was talking nonsense.


    And natural disaster creatures make sense? Still kind and amiable, they can believe it is a hell.


    Quietly said, "They are so kind and so good, why didn''t you invite them back as guests?"


    "Why didn''t you ask, isn''t it right next to you?" Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart, but said in his mouth, "It''s too far away, the road is not easy to go, and I''ll invite them to come next time."


    Quietly put aside his lips and said nothing, apparently she felt Zhou Wen was talking about ghosts.


    Lu Ansheng quickly rounded up the field: "Overseer, the meals are ready, otherwise we will serve first?"


    An An Tian Zuo nodded slightly, An Sheng quickly ordered someone to bring the food.


    The rice dishes are very rich, but they are not extravagant. The most expensive food is probably the dessert that Buer eats. The others are some ordinary home-made dishes, but they are quite delicate.


    �Է� These people eat together, the atmosphere is really stiff.


    Luan Tianzuo took a few sips, put down the tableware and asked Yuedu: "Miss Yue, you live on the bride''s island, have you ever seen Baigui Night Walk?"


    "Naturally I have seen it." Yue Du answered.


    "I don''t know which hundred ghosts a hundred ghosts are, but let us know more." An Tianzuo said.


    "Speaking of hundreds of ghosts, in fact, there are more than one hundred, but there are more than one hundred people who are in fear, such as Big Tengu, Snow Girl, Bridge Girl, etc., all are in fear." Yuet read back.


    "There are so many scared creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are so lucky to be able to escape alive." Quietly obviously does not believe what Yuedu said.


    "Isn''t Zhou Wen already said that the dimension creatures there are very kind and amiable, we are very happy, like friends, don''t need to run away, do you mean?" The last sentence of the monthly reading was to Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, I am so kind. I am really kind and friends." What can Zhou Wen say? I can only read along the moon.


    "Then you really should invite them back next time, so let''s meet those amiable friends too." Quietly said so.


    "Don''t wait for the next time, I can introduce you now." Yue read said.


    Quiet felt that it would be meaningless to continue talking, and was about to open the topic, but who knew that the electric light in the hall suddenly went out.


    I was not only in the living room, but the whole house was in darkness, and all the lights went out.


    Quan Jing and An Sheng both changed their faces and wanted to get up, but An Tianzuo calmly said, "Sit down."


    Quiet and An Sheng had to sit down again, but as soon as they sat down, a cold wind blew the door of the living room, and the snowflakes rolled in the cold wind. At the same time, a woman in white floated in the snowflakes.


    "Xue Nu?" An Sheng and quiet both stared at Xue Nu, who had already guessed her identity, but still couldn''t believe it.


    Xun Xuenv went to Yuedu, and saluted slightly to Yuedun and Zhou Wen: "Xu Nu, see the protagonist, and see the horse."

 Chapter 1157: Monthly reading performance

    Quiet, a few people were stunned, and the whole house was quiet and silent.


    With the defensive level of his home, so much movement happened. The army and hidden forces should have rushed into the hall, but now there is no movement.


    There was a dead silence in the dark courtyard, and the night was scary, like a dark behemoth hovering above Anfu.


    The vibration of the wings came almost at the same time, before Big Tengu landed in the living room in a vacuum, his wings converged, and he read to the moon and Zhou Wenxing: "Da Tengu see the lord and see the horse."


    The name of Big Tengu is quiet, they have naturally heard of it. It is said that it was transformed by an emperor after death, and has a high status in the deities of a certain country.


    "This is really the big tengu in myth?" Quietly, he looked at the big tengu like a winged evil spirit, seemingly very similar to the legend.


    Even if it is not the legendary Big Tengu, his ability to appear out of thin air is extremely powerful, and it is undoubtedly fear level.


    Bang! Bang!


    I haven''t waited for the quiet to figure out if this is really a big Tengu, and suddenly heard a weird voice, as if a giant beast stepped into Anfu.


    After a while, I saw a weird temple appearing in front of the living room. The weird temple seemed to have life, and the black hole in the open temple door was like a mouth of a terrifying monster.


    "Yesifang sees the protagonist and sees the horses." The temple banged in front of the hall, and heard the ghostly voice.


    The faint sound of the piano came from the side door next to him. Haizuo walked with his lute on his head. When he came to the hall, he saluted to Yuedu and Zhou Wen slightly: "See the principal, see the horse.


    In a moment, four horrible dimensional creatures appeared, and there were many ghosts in the distance, as if endless ghosts were coming to this side.


    The strength of Ansheng and quiet is already extraordinary. They can feel that the power of those creatures is extremely horrible, and it is definitely not an ordinary mythical creature.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes did not look at Snow Girls, but she stared at Yuedu indifferently. As early as when Xuebai appeared, he had already guessed Yuedu''s identity.


    There is no doubt that Yuedu is not a real human, but a natural disaster creature born overseas, and only she can drive so many terrorist creatures.


    Quiet and An Sheng naturally thought of it. The eyes of Xiangyue read were full of horror. No one had expected that the woman who returned after Zhou Wen would be a natural disaster creature born overseas.


    "She wouldn''t want to trigger a night walk of hundreds of ghosts in her home?" Quiet mind was extremely disturbed.


    If it is true that Yueshu said that hundreds of fearful creatures gather here, once the riots occur, I am afraid that the entire Luoyang city will suffer.


    "Monthly reading, enough, we are eating, they all go back." Zhou Wen frowned.


    After reading Zhou Wen''s words, Yue Wen was surprisingly gentle and did not refute Zhou Wen''s meaning. With a wave of his hands obediently, the fearful creatures such as Snow Girl and Big Tengu all retreated instantly, hiding into the darkness, and their homes returned to normal. The light went back on.


    The guards outside seemed to have no idea what was going on, and they were still on patrol, as if everything had just happened, they didn''t know it.


    When An Tianzuo saw that the people in the house were all right, his brow opened up.


    "Sit down and eat." Zhou Wen saw the moon reading and took back all those living creatures, and she was relieved in secret.


    Really want to fight, even if he can use the killing fairy sword to kill Yuedu, Anjia and Luoyang will suffer.


    Yuedu today looks like a person. She is exceptionally gentle and obedient, holding up the bowl and chewing slowly, but her appearance now falls into the eyes of others, but it is completely different from before.


    It''s really amazing that a natural disaster creature has a sacred order for Zhou Wen''s words.


    What is the taste of this meal is only clear to everyone.


    "I''m full, I want to go back to rest first." Yue Du looked at Zhou Wen, and seemed to be asking for his opinion.


    "You go back first." After Zhou Wen said, Yuedu got up and left.


    After reading the month, the atmosphere immediately eased a lot, An Sheng whispered, "Master Wen, she is really the one born overseas ..."


    Zhou Wen nodded and said helplessly, "Yes."


    "Master Wen, you can. Natural disaster-level creatures are so obedient to you, do you think you have been promoted to natural disaster?" An Sheng asked.


    Although An Sheng and An Tianzuo both knew that Zhou Wen was the emperor, but they also saw that the last time Zhou Wen defeated Di Tian relied on the strength of the sword instead of Zhou Wen''s promotion to the natural disaster level.


    Quiet and An Tianzuo also looked at Zhou Wen, and they obviously wanted to know what level Zhou Wen has now reached, so that natural disaster-level creatures could obey him.


    The performance of the monthly reading just now does not seem to go against Zhou Wen''s wishes at all.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m only a myth, and far from the natural disaster level. As for the monthly reading, I can''t say clearly for a while.


    An Sheng naturally didn''t believe it and laughed: "It''s difficult to make a natural disaster-like creature obey. I want to try."


    Zhou Wen also couldn''t explain clearly that the natural disaster creature had to marry him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m afraid no one believed it.


    After a meal, Zhou Wen took Buer back.


    The birds and antelope also followed, and there didn''t seem to be much nostalgia.


    "Overseer, it seems that we should not have to worry about Master Wen ��s safety. Even natural disaster-level creatures are so obedient to him. Even if Master Wen did not really promote the natural disaster, it must be much stronger than the original. It''s not that easy to move him, "Anson said.


    "Have we ever worried about his security?" An Tianzuo said indifferently: "And as he said, his strength has not reached the level of natural disasters, not even the level of fear, and Yuedu followed him for another reason. Is not necessarily a good thing. "


    "Monthly reading doesn''t look malicious to Master Wen." An Sheng said.


    "No malicious intention does not mean anything. You must continue to do the previous arrangements. There must be no chance." An Tianzuo said.


    "The Overseer rest assured that I will do my best to do everything." An Sheng stood up and saluted, Zheng Rong said.


    Sitting quietly eating food without speaking, she thought she had grown a lot in the past five years, but now she suddenly discovered that her growth in front of Zhou Wen seemed nothing at all.


    Zhou Wen returned to the room and found that Yuedu was sitting in the room waiting for him.


    Seeing Zhou Wen return, Yuedu blinked his eyes and asked, "How am I doing?"


    "What is it like?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Of course it was the performance at the banquet. Did n��t you humans say that a good wife would give her husband a face in front of an outsider, and if I did this, would it be enough to give you face? Is it a good wife?" Reading looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1158: Skyscraping

    Zhou Wen was speechless. Looking at Yuedu, he didn''t know what to say.


    "What kind of charm did the Xixi card have that day that could actually make a natural disaster-level creature do that?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    When Emperor Xin gave him the Tianxi card, he didn''t think there was any problem, but now he feels that the problem is really big.


    "Di Xin should have been a defeated man that year. Does the brand he gave really have such a great deal of energy?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was a bit wrong.


    "Isn''t it? I think it''s written on the Internet." When I read Zhou Wen didn''t speak, I thought I was doing something wrong. Then I opened the webpage and looked at it.


    "Yes, the above is correct. Is there something wrong with my application?" Yue Du studied it again.


    Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, Zhou Wen had to give up her room to her, and she found another one to live on purpose.


    The bird and antelope returned to him, making Zhou Wen feel insecure.


    Call out the accompanying pets, such as plantain fairy, magic baby, and cricket, and let them move freely in the room. Zhou Wen continued to play games while lying in bed, while studying the combined use of the clown mask and singularity universe.


    In the constant failure, Zhou Wen became more and more comfortable with the combined use of the two forces.


    Finally, Zhou Wen finally figured out how to exchange the small planet, but he would not exchange the method of returning the small planet.


    When he came to a small planet again, Zhou Wen picked up a stone, squeezed it in his hand, and threw it distantly.


    After the stone flew away, Zhou Wen''s palm was pressed on the small planet. The next second, something wonderful happened. The small planet under Zhou Wen disappeared. The stone that was thrown out by him appeared. In his hands.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen overjoyed and tried a few more times. The success rate was quite high, and vice versa.


    However, you must leave the coordinates on one of them beforehand, and then you can exchange it over a long distance.


    The longer the exchange distance, the greater the consumption.


    To use this technique, we must use the power of the clown mask and the singularity universe at the same time.


    Zhou Wen''s constant practice allows him to exchange and transfer faster and more quickly. Only by this method will it be possible to solve the Star Devourer.


    I don''t know how many times I practiced. When Zhou Wen felt similar, he found the Star Devourer again.


    Constantly using teleportation consumes the power of the Star Devourer. When the suction of the Black Hole of the Star Devourer is small to a certain degree, it really wants to devour the nearby small planet.


    Zhou Wen immediately teleported to the small planet, and at the same time teleported a stone.


    The Star Devourer was about to devour the small planet, but the small planet suddenly disappeared, and Zhou Wen on the small planet disappeared, leaving only a fist-sized stone in place.


    The Star Devourer devoured the stone, and it was almost a negligible supplement to its body.


    The Star Devourer soon teleported to another small planet, intending to devour that small planet again.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen teleported back again, appeared on that small planet, teleported the small planet again and disappeared. What remained was still a stone.


    This is where a strange battle begins. No matter which small planet the Planet Devourer appears in, Zhou Wen will appear in time, swapping that small planet elsewhere, leaving only a fist-sized stone.


    The Star Devourer could not be replenished. The black holes in his body were obviously weaker and weaker, and his body was gradually shrinking.


    The consumption of Zhou Wen is greater than that of the Star Devourer, but there are killers who add a lot of vitality, and at the same time, there is too much vitality to restore blessing, which is almost equivalent to infinite vitality.


    The Star Devourer''s body became smaller and smaller, until it became about the size of a small planet, and suddenly the body collapsed and destroyed.


    "Ding!" An accompanying egg fell out of the collapse of the Star Devourer.


    "Kill the dreaded Planet Devourer and find the associated eggs."


    A delight in Zhou Wen''s heart, this is also the first fear-level associated egg that burst out in his true sense.


    Reaching out and holding the associated egg, I saw that the black associated egg was crystal clear, with a strange swirling pattern in it, which seemed to be constantly flowing.


    Star Devourer: Fear.


    Life: Black hole.


    Fate: Star Core.


    Wheel of Destiny: Devour.


    Horrified: Devourer.


    Strength: 89.


    Speed: 92.


    Physique: 94.


    Vitality: 93.


    Talent skills: time and space transfer, energy release.


    Associated state: gloves.


    After reading the attributes, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but hesitated a little. I didn''t expect that the accompanying state of this thing would be gloves, but if you think about it, it seems that it really looks like a glove, but it''s too big.


    I chose to hatch directly, and a lot of vitality was sucked away by the companion eggs ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which is the dual blessing of Zhou Wen''s killer and Taishangkaijing. The general mythical level can''t provide such a huge vitality consumption.


    With the infusion of vitality, the Star Devourer gradually hatched out, just like the previous Star Devourer, with a huge body.


    When the Star Devourer was completely hatched, it turned into a black light and injected into Zhou Wen''s body.


    When Zhou Wen summoned it again, the Star Devourer had turned into a glove form. It was a black crystal glove, with a mysterious black vortex in the palm of his hand, exuding a strong suction.


    Zhou Wen tried it and found that he could control the suction of the black hole in his palm, and tried to use the Star Devourer''s Gloves on the nearby small planet.


    The small planet, the size of a mountain, was pulled over by the black hole in the glove. The closer the small planet was to the glove black hole, the smaller its size became, and finally it was sucked into the glove black hole. Zhou Wen felt immediately The power of the glove''s black hole has become much stronger by inhaling the small planet.


    "The power of the Star Devourer is strong enough, but the suction of the black hole is too slow. Before sucking in the object, as long as it is fast enough, it can still escape. But if I slap the enemy directly on the enemy, I can Suction the enemy directly into the black hole, and then it is impossible to escape. "Zhou Wen secretly pondered how to use the Star Devourer.


    However, Zhou Wen was a bit worried. The black hole of the Star Devourer and the candle candle dragon''s vision are somewhat similar. I don''t know if the exploding creatures will be sucked in, and the explosion will still be able to be taken out.


    Take the Star Devourer to try it, and as he guessed, nothing sucked into the black hole.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1159: alma mater

    In the early morning of the next day, An Sheng made some appearance treatments to Zhou Wen, and then let Zhou Wen leave the house.


    Zhou Wen looked at the decoration that An Sheng made for himself, and found that his face became softer and his hair style changed a little. Other changes were not too big.


    Take Buer and Yuesue to Sunset College together. This is also Zhou Wen''s alma mater, but unfortunately he was not able to graduate from here.


    Luoyang''s preservation is quite complete, because Luoyang is surrounded by dimensional fields, and several layers below Luoyang are dimensional fields. The entire Luoyang is equivalent to a complex and huge dimensional field. It is difficult for outside dimensional creatures to storm in and change. Exceptionally safe.


    As for the various dimensional fields in Luoyang, many dimensional creatures have broken the ban, but because they have long been familiar with these dimensional creatures, coupled with the continuous fighting for five years, they have finally maintained the foundation of human beings in Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen also saw a lot of information about Luoyang on the Internet. It can be said that Luoyang is a very unique existence in the entire federation.


    In the new era, two of the four war gods are in Luoyang, one is An Tianzuo, and the other is Leng Zongzheng, the president of the sunset college.


    It is said that in the past five years, Luoyang has gone through all kinds of battles to break the ban. Human beings can always occupy this place. The biggest reason is that these two guard Luoyang.


    I came to the door of the familiar college again. Zhou Wen was in a very complicated mood. Although it was only five years, the changes of the college were very large. The buildings in many places were new. Even the gate was different from the previous one. It should be a new one. Not long after.


    Although the whole college looks brand new and looks more style than before, but if you think about it, you can know that the reason why the college will be renovated on a large scale is definitely not out of aesthetic pursuit, but because it has to be rebuilt.


    From this we can know how many terrible battles this college has experienced before it can make the whole college almost completely new.


    Just inside the gate of the college, the statue of the Emperor''s Emperor''s sword against the sky is towering, similar to the one that Zhou Wen has seen before, but it looks even more majestic.


    Seeing the statue of the Emperor, Zhou Wen could not help but shake his head and smiled bitterly. Human beings regarded him as a savior and worshipped as a god, but he didn''t think so much at that time, and he didn''t think about saving humanity.


    He took out the pass given by An Sheng and successfully brought Yue Yue and Buer into the college.


    However, it can be seen that the guards of the college recognize him and are very respectful.


    Zhou Wen probably also knows that this respect should be respect for Zhou Wen played quietly, not for him.


    "It seems that during this period of quiet play, I should have done a lot of things." Zhou Wen walked into the academy and saw the scene very different from the Royal College.


    Although here also attaches great importance to the companion pet and the vitality tactics, the vitality technique practice, but also can see a lot of shadows of science and technology, there are a lot of companion pets and technology combination.


    Seeing those things with scientific and technological elements, Yueshu seemed very curious.


    "You''re right. The place where you go to school really is a little different from the college you went to before." Yuedu said while watching the students who were practicing shooting on the playground.


    "Well." Although Zhou Wen was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that most of it was attributed to An Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo has always attached great importance to scientific research, and I heard that the effect is quite good. The vitality compression accelerator he manufactured played an important role in the initial Luoyang defensive battle.


    However, because of the excessive consumption of Yuan Jing, in the next few battles, I did not see the figure of the vitality compression accelerator.


    Because he was posing as Zhou Wen''s quiet, he stayed in the army all year round, so ordinary students could not recognize Zhou Wen at all except the soldiers who stayed in the college.


    But there are many legends about Zhou Wen in the college, and they can be regarded as the legend of the college.


    When he came to the driving range, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but miss some of the practices he had practiced with Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan in the driving range.


    "Senior, can you do me a favor?" Zhou Wen took Buer and Yuedu to make a lap in the driving range. As he was about to leave, a student came to Zhou Wen and said politely.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the students in front of him. He should be a sophomore or junior at the age of seventeen or eighteen. Although he was not Zhou Wengao, he was considered tall and handsome.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen knew that he should have misunderstood that he was a graduate student, but Zhou Wen could indeed be regarded as his senior.


    "Is this pretty school sister your girlfriend?" The student didn''t answer, but looked at Xiangyue and asked.


    "No." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    "It''s a fiancee." Yue Du added, this time she didn''t say that she was Zhou Wen''s wife, but used the word fiancee, and she didn''t know where she learned it from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fiancee Is that not yet married? "The boy''s eyes brightened and he looked at Zhou Wen and said," Senior, please fight with me. If I win, would you please promise to let my sister go to the cafeteria for dinner? "


    Zhou Wen glanced at the month and saw that he was not angry. Then he looked at the boy and asked, "What''s your name?"


    This boy actually wanted to chase natural disaster creatures, and it was considered audacity. I do n��t know if he knew the true identity of Yuedu, but if he still had the guts.


    "Qin Mu." The boy''s tone was bland, but looking at his raised eyebrows, he knew that he was proud of his name, as if he was famous.


    In fact, many students in the driving range looked at this and talked secretly. How sensitive Zhou Wen''s eyes and ears were, they soon knew what the origin of this Qin Mu was.


    Qin Mu is a sophomore, but his strength has reached the peak of the legendary level, and he can be promoted to epic level in only half a step.


    Although there are more resources for the dimension creatures at this age, such achievements can be achieved at this age, and they can be regarded as outstanding elites in the sunset college.


    This year''s college ranking, Qin Mu only lost to the chairman of the student union, ranking second, so we can see how strong he is.


    However, Qin Mu has such strength, in addition to his excellent talent, there is another reason.


    Because Qin Mu is the younger brother of Luoyang''s famous female sword fairy. Although the female sword fairy''s fame is not as good as that of An Tianzuo, she is also a well-known figure in the Commonwealth. She has never tasted it in swordplay. Defeat.


    Speaking of swordsmanship in the Eastern District, the man is Mingxiu, and the woman is the female sword fairy.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1160: Female sword fairy

    The female sword fairy is named Qin Zhen, and Qin Mu has a very good relationship with Qin Zhen. She also particularly admires this sister. When he was at home, Qin Zhen always taught him.


    Of course, Qin Zhen taught him only one thing. Qin Mu himself was indeed a genius, but he was a bit too proud. He was more rebellious, and caused a lot of trouble in school, which caused a headache for his mentor.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Mu and asked.


    "Don''t you dare?" Qin Mu asked back.


    "Dare to dare, but just feel a bit unfair." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "You can date her if you win, but I won''t do any good at all, do you say it''s fair?"


    "Then you won, I arranged my sister to date you, would that be fair?" Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wenqing didn''t drink water, otherwise he might spit out. With such a great younger brother, the female sword fairy can also be regarded as the mold that has fallen for eight lives.


    "How about you, dare you give a sentence?" Qin Mu continued to ask.


    Qin Muliang promised that Zhou Wen would probably promise him that a graduate student was provoked by a sophomore and was in the presence of his girlfriend.


    "Is this right here?" Zhou Wen asked around looking around. Many students have come to see the fun, but they know Qin Mu''s character very well, and they have already seen it.


    "Here, every student can give us a testimony. Of course, if you are afraid of losing yourself, we can also open a single room." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s all right here." Zhou Wen also wanted to see what the top students of Sunset College would be like in five years'' time.


    "Okay, I use a sword. What do you use, senior?" Qin Mu took an exercise sword from the weapon rack and asked Zhou Wen.


    "You use a sword, then I also use a sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "Pretend to force, don''t regret it." Qin Mu pouted his lips and threw a practice sword at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen catches the sword, tells Geer, and then walks to the center of the driving range.


    "You are a senior, should you let me have three swords first?" Qin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded with a smile.


    "Senior, then I''m welcome." Qin Mu secretly said: "I know all the great ones in graduate students. I haven''t seen this before. It must not be epic or legendary. I really want to win me? The Three Swords are just lard to cover your heart. That''s fine, the Three Swords will solve you, and you will definitely let that sister look at me differently. "


    "Three swords aren''t handsome enough, it''s a sword." Qin Mu thought about it, still felt that a sword will kill more handsome, and more able to make an impression in the eyes of the beautiful sister.


    "Senior, I''m going to be out of the sword, you have to be careful." Qin Mu is very confident in his sword skills, unless the level is higher than him, in the same level, not many people can escape his sword.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded with a smile.


    Qin Mu did not immediately send out his sword, but took a few steps forward. Seeing Zhou Wen did not retreat, he stood there holding the sword, and allowed him to approach, sneer sneer: "Knowing that I am Qin Zhen''s younger brother, I still return Don''t you dare let me get so close. If you can''t stop a sword, you''re asking for it. "


    At his best attack distance, Qin Mu suddenly drew a sword. The sword was a glimpse of surprise. Combined with his body style, it was incredible, but it was very elegant. If the immortal sword killed the enemy, Suddenly Take the first person in the Wanjun Cong.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s sword technique, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Although Qin Mu''s swordsmanship is fast, it is only fast enough in the legendary level. In Zhou Wen''s eyes, this sword is extremely slow and it is impossible to meet him at all.


    Zhou Wen was surprised that the swordsmanship of this sword was very similar to his flying celestial being.


    It is not the Tianfei Feixian now, but the Tianwai Feixian during his college years. Although this sword has some changes of its own, the core part has not changed.


    "Strange, how could he use my heavenly flying fairy?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    Unlike Qi Yayi, Qi Yayi just watched Zhou Wen''s sword moves and sword intentions, and then realized the similar artistic conception as Tianwai Fei Xian.


    Although the two are similar, some key cores and details are different.


    But Qin Mu''s swordsmanship is different. His swordsmanship has details. Many of these details are unique to Zhou Wen.


    "Strange, I have never taught anyone about swordsmanship, nor did I teach the surname Qin. Why did Qin Mu know my swordsmanship?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to defeat Zhou Wen with a sword. This sword was also used with 90% strength, and the speed was amazing.


    But who knows that the practice sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was horizontal, and even blocked Qin Mu''s sword, but did not let him succeed.


    Qin Mu was slightly surprised. He couldn''t think of this unremarkable graduate student, but he could block the sword technique taught by his sister.


    "I see that you can block a few swords." Qin Mu saw that Zhou Wen did not respond, thinking that he had done his best to block his attack and had no counterattack ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So he launched a storm attack.


    Sword after sword, Qin Mu''s elegant and ruthless swordsmanship is indeed a rare good swordsmanship.


    Zhou Wen saw a few swords, and it was finally understood. This sword technique was the flying celestial being when he was in the academy. It was correct, but it has been changed and has indeed reached a very high level. Immortals are a lot stronger, but the core things haven''t changed. It is a variant sword technique of Fei Xian.


    However, Zhou Wen still can''t remember when he taught a swordsman named Qin.


    After more than a dozen swords, Qin Mu''s swordsmanship had been thoroughly read by Zhou Wen. There was no need to continue, so he issued a sword and flew Qin Mu''s practice sword directly.


    "It seems I won." Zhou Wen put his practice sword back on the shelf and looked at Qin Mu and asked, "Who taught you the sword technique?"


    "My sister." Qin Mu thought of Qin Zhen and thought of what had been said to Zhou Wen before, and suddenly felt a little bad.


    Wan Wanwen really requested a date with Qin Zhen. Even if he borrowed two more guts, he would not dare to talk to Qin Zhen. He said that before because he never thought he would lose.


    But thinking about it, the other person''s girlfriend is here, shouldn''t he propose to date his sister?


    "Where did your sister learn swordsmanship?" Zhou Wen wanted to find out, where did the other party learn from the heavenly flying fairy.


    "What do you ask?" Qin Mu asked Zhou Wen vigilantly, thinking that Zhou Wen wanted to use Qin Zhen''s sword idea.


    "Don''t you say that you want to arrange a date with your sister? Is it okay today?" Zhou Wen wanted to meet the female sword fairy Qin Zhen and ask her where she would fly from outside.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1161: Female Sword Fairy (Happy Chinese New Year)

    Qin Mu''s face was all black. Where did he dare to take Zhou Wen to find his sister, and he did not expect that the senior would dare to find his sister.


    Not to mention the girlfriend of the other party is here, just the name of his elder sister Jianxian is enough to scare away many suitors, the average man has no courage to stand in front of his sister.


    However, Qin Mu thought for a while that he sees many good men, but when he really came to his sister, he quickly became confident and one-by-one, he would become helpless because of a few words. It was because of Qin Zhen. The aura is too strong.


    Even if he really took Zhou Wen to see Qin Zhen, it is estimated that Zhou Wen would not dare to say anything in front of Qin Zhen at that time, maybe he could be confused.


    "Senior, are you really going to see my sister?" Qin Mu asked while looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Isn''t this already agreed?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, Qin Mu is willing to gamble and lose. I''ll take you there. If you have a seed, follow me." Qin Mu went outside the practice range after he said it.


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and saw that she had no special reaction, so she hugged Buer to follow him in peace, and Yuedu also went with her.


    And many students who like to join in the fun also followed, and seemed to want to see if Zhou Wen would really date with the female sword fairy, which is a goddess secretly loved by many boys in the college.


    Qin Mu walked in front for a while, seeing Zhou Wen really followed, and he was also carrying a big, a small and two beautiful women, could not help but wonder: "You would not take them to see my sister?"


    "Can''t it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, of course, you like it." Qin Mu secretly said in the heart: "Is this stupid? Take a woman to see my sister, it will be strange not to be beaten by then. But this is fine, I will My sister has no mood to take care of me. "


    Qin Zhen is the mentor of the sunset college. The place to live is inside the college, and there is no need to leave the college.


    Luoyang now enjoys a high status in the Federation, and Sunset College has long been known throughout the Federation.


    Not to mention that the federal president once studied at Sunset College, but Luoyang''s current strength can almost compete with the six major families.


    It''s just that these powerful characters are not completely affiliated with Anjia, otherwise Anjia could become the seventh largest family.


    Qin Mu quickly brought Zhou Wen to the place where Qin Zhen lived, but this place surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Four Seasons Park, your sister lives here?" Zhou Wen asked looking at the small building in front of him.


    This is the Four Seasons Park where the special enrollment lived, and the building where Qin Zhen lived is the one he used to live in.


    Although many small buildings in the Four Seasons Park have been rebuilt, the three buildings in the last row do not seem to have changed much, similar to what he used to be.


    "Yes, do you want to go in?" Qin Mu asked with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    He is now very relaxed. Zhou Wen is holding a little girl who is seven or eight years old, and is followed by a big girl who looks like twenty. He only needs to say to Qin Zhen, this man wants to soak her, and Qin The resulting temperament is self-evident.


    "Why not go in?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Okay, you wait, I''ll take you to see my sister." Qin Mu pushed open the gate of the courtyard, then walked in, reached the small building, and rang the bell.


    "Sister, are you there?" Qin Mu shouted at the video doorbell.


    "What are you doing?" There was a cold woman''s voice inside. It sounded young, but the attitude was indifferent.


    "There is a senior who wants to get to know you, and I will bring him over to meet you." Qin Mu said, turning his body sideways so that Qin Zhen could see Zhou Wen standing behind in the video.


    "Yes, Senior, what''s your name?" Qin Mu wanted to know at this time. He didn''t even know Zhou Wen''s name.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, but just looked at the door of the room. He didn''t use the listener to scan the situation intentionally. After all, the other party was a woman and not an enemy. It was too impolite to do so.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not answering, Qin Mu asked again.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t answered yet, but the door of Xiaolou opened, and a young woman in her early twenties came out.


    She wore a home-made combat suit and outlined her perfect figure. Although not too tall, she was very well-formed.


    Seeing the woman''s face, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a bit familiar. After thinking about it, she immediately remembered it, and knew where the other party had learned from.


    "I didn''t expect that silent and introverted elementary school girl, but now she has become the famous female sword fairy of the Commonwealth." Zhou Wen felt secretly in his heart.


    At first, when he saw a young girl with kendo talents, he gave her some scattered notes that he took while practicing Fei Xian.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take it to heart at all. He had long forgotten it, and he didn''t expect that the elementary school girl could practice Tianfei Feixian to such a degree with the scattered records on the notebook. Her famous female sword fairy.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s strong memory ability, after recalling it, he found that Qin Zhen was the original elementary school girl, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Mu saw Qin Zhen come out, thinking that Qin Zhen wanted to send Zhou Wen away directly, so he fancied and said, "Sister, let me introduce you. This senior wants to date you. And This one, this is his fiancee ... I don''t know what the relationship is with this little sister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Senior, isn''t it your daughter ... "


    Qin Mu was secretly proud of himself, and felt that Qin Zhen would definitely learn from this unscrupulous senior.


    As he expected, Qin Zhen walked directly towards Zhou Wen, looking like wind.


    Qin Mu has started to worry about Zhou Wen now. In case Qin Zhen''s shot is too heavy, he will be crippled.


    When thinking about it, Qin Zhen had already reached Zhou Wen. Qin Mu thought that the next time was Qin Zhen''s horrific attack. However, he saw Qin Zhen standing in front of Zhou Wen and stopped, that is, he did not pull out a sword or attack.


    What is even more incredible is that Qin Mu''s face even showed an expression that Qin Mu had never seen.


    The expression was hard to describe. It seemed to be a little surprise, but it seemed a little helpless. Now Qin Zhen can''t see the evil spirit and arrogance of the female sword fairy, as if she was a girl next door to her big brother in secret.


    "Oh my **** ... is it my eyes? Isn''t that my goddess Sword Fairy Qin Zhen, isn''t it? How could she show such an expression?" Followed by the lively male students, see Qin Zhen showed such an expression, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Qin Mu had been surprised that he couldn''t even say anything. He, as a younger brother, had never seen Qin Zhen still have such a side.


    "Senior." Qin Zhen lowered her head and screamed, as if she had become the shy elementary school girl of that year.


    "My God, you can kill me with a thunder, I don''t want to live, tell me it''s not the sword fairy Qin Zhen, definitely not ..." Many boys have the heart to kill Zhou Wen, how can the goddess ask others It is absolutely unforgivable for a man to show that expression.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1162: Zhou Wen returns

    "Sister, this person has a fiancee." Qin Mu quickly reminded Qin Zhen.


    Qin Zhen, as if he had not heard it, ignored Qin Mu at all.


    "The swordsmanship is good." Zhou Wen looked at Qin Zhen and praised him. He said this from the bottom of his heart. He could practice swordsmanship to such a degree with just one note.


    Although I haven''t seen Qin Zhen use a sword, but just look at the Qin Mu she taught, you can know about it.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen can say a good two-word evaluation and put it in the eyes of others.


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s words, those students and Qin Mu have the urge to roll their eyes. The swordsmanship of the female sword fairy still needs him to praise? What''s more, what does it mean? Is this a boast or a curse?


    "The senior is ridiculous. My swordmanship still has a lot of shortcomings. It is not as good as the senior. If not for the senior''s instruction, I would not have achieved this today ..." Qin Zhen said seriously.


    When Qin Zhen said this, the entire campus was like a fry pan. Qin Mu even opened his eyes wide and stared at Zhou Wen with disbelief.


    "Who the **** is this guy? Qin Zhen said that he directed his swordsmanship?"


    "Are there such awesome figures in our college?"


    "If you can point to the female sword fairy in swordsmanship, I''m afraid there is only An Duanjun and Principal Leng, but this young man is definitely not the principal Leng An and An Duan."


    "I think it''s Qin Zhen''s polite statement. This person may be her teacher of enlightenment."


    "Yes, this must be true, but he is not too old, not much older than Qin Zhen, how can he be Qin Zhen''s enlightenment teacher?"


    "What exactly is this senior? Does anyone know him?"


    As everyone was talking, Qin Zhen continued: "Senior, there are still many unknowns in my swordsmanship. Could you please give me some pointers, I will be willing to pay any price."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was stunned. Qin Zhen, the Confederate female sword fairy, even asked him to point out the swordsmanship. This is by no means the degree that the Enlightenment teacher can do. The only possibility is that the sword The law is stronger than the female sword fairy Qin Zhen, and it is not a little bit stronger.


    "Who is he? Is it the legendary Tomorrow Swordsman Mingxiu? Hearing that the show had also attended our school, maybe Qin Zhen was pointed out at that time."


    "It''s not Professor Ming. We haven''t seen Professor Ming''s photos. The senior is not as handsome as Ming Xiu."


    "Mingxiu may not necessarily be better than Qin Zhen?"


    ...


    "Sister ... Who is this senior ...?" Qin Mu stuttered.


    "This is Zhou Wenchang, do you not even know him?" Qin Zhen finally heard Qin Mu''s speech and replied.


    "Zhou Wen ... he is the Zhou Wen who was invincible to his contemporaries and pushed the younger generation of the six major families!"


    "I went, it turned out to be him, that''s no wonder, but I never thought that Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship should have learned from him."


    "I heard that he has been suppressing Qizishan in recent years. No wonder he is so face-to-face."


    Many students felt relieved when Qin Zhen said the name of Zhou Wen. Although Zhou Wen was not in the college most of the time, he was one of the legends of the sunset college.


    "Come with me." Zhou Wen said to Qin Zhen, then turned and left.


    Qin Zhen immediately followed, without any hesitation, and everyone wanted to follow up, but Zhou Wen they soon left the college, but they couldn''t leave the college.


    Zhou Wen brought Qin Zhen to the training room of his home, and let Qin Zhen practice the sword skill again, which is stronger than Zhou Wen imagined. Qin Zhen''s talent and artistic conception were better than Zhou Wen imagined.


    "You wait for a while." Zhou Wen took out the paper and pen from the chaotic beads, and planned to write down his experience of flying fairy outside Qin Zhen.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care if his swordsmanship will spread. If anyone can learn his swordsmanship, he hopes that there will be a few more human figures like Qin Zhen.


    Unfortunately, Tianxian Feixian itself has extremely high requirements for practitioners. It is difficult to get started, and it is even more difficult to have achievements. It is not suitable for most people to cultivate.


    Qi Yazheng also integrated the artistic conception of Tianfei Feixian into the two-day stream, which is easy for people to learn. Although it solves the problem that most people find it difficult to get started, it also indirectly raises the level to the next level. Extreme becomes harder.


    For people like Qin Zhen, for Zhou Wen, he can be regarded as the successor of swordsmanship.


    "It''s getting more and more unruly, don''t you know it''s time to eat? Even if he''s not hungry himself, don''t he know that when a child needs to grow longer, must he eat more?" At night, An Tianzu sat down At the table, An Sheng and quietly sat on both sides, frowning.


    An Sheng quickly said, "Overseer, Master Wen brought the guests back. He is busy in the training room now."


    "What guest is more important than Geer''s body? He wants to entertain the guest himself, so why not let Geer come back for dinner?" An Tianzuo hummed.


    "I called Yaer just now, and she said she was not hungry." An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo could not help frowning, and then asked, "Who is the person he brought back?"


    "It was Qin Zhen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Sheng answered.


    "Qin Zhen?" An Tianzuo said for a moment: "Is that the female sword fairy of the college?"


    "Yes, Overseer."


    "What are they doing in the training room?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "This is not clear, it may be studying swordsmanship." An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo is no stranger to the name Qin Zhen. There are only a few masters from Sunset College. Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan, Li Xuan, and Wei Ge are all very famous figures in the Federation today.


    But I really want to stay in the sunset college, but not much for Anjia and Luoyang.


    Hui Haifeng is now the President of the Federation. Feng Qiuyan is the pride of the Haifeng family. Although Li Xuan ��s Li family is a local giant in Luoyang, it is now Li Mobai who controls it. It is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I have a headache.


    Li Xuan is out all the year round and can''t come back a few times a year.


    It is self-evident that Vego is in charge of the Special Inspectorate, and now he has relied on the Guardian Alliance, which is even less likely to be used for his home.


    Among the strong men in hospital, Qin Zhen was the best.


    However, An Tianzuo always believed that Qin Zhen was more suitable for the battlefield, rather than staying in the college for teaching, so he had persuaded Qin Zhen to join the army many times, but was rejected by Qin Zhen.


    Through contact, An Tianzuo knew that Qin Zhen was not a person who was afraid of challenges, but she didn''t know the reason, but she was unwilling to leave the college.


    Hearing that Qin Zhen came to settle down with Zhou Wen, making An Tianzuo feel a bit weird, he thought of him and said, "Let''s go and see."


    An Sheng and quiet got up and followed An Tianzuo towards the training room. They were also curious what Zhou Wen and Qin Zhen were doing.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1163: You have a problem

    "Master Wen, are you still busy? The meals are ready. The overlord will come to pick up Miss Geer, or will you let Miss Geer go back for dinner first?" An Sheng came to the training room and rang the video doorbell.


    Before Zhou Wen finished writing, he asked Geer to open the door to Ansheng.


    Buer opened the door, An Tianzuo looked inside, and she saw Qin standing inside.


    But what made An Tianzuo feel puzzled was that Qin Zhen did not learn swordsmanship, or even did not learn at all. Instead, Zhou Wen was standing at a table and writing, and Qin Zhen was watching from the side. I was also very engrossed.


    "Does this stink boy still calligraph?" An Tianzuo wondered.


    Writing beautiful words is not difficult for them at this level of humanity and evolution.


    It does n��t even take much practice, it ��s easy to imitate good-looking fonts just after reading some masterpieces


    However, a good font does not mean good calligraphy. You need to incorporate your thoughts into the characters to form a unique style, then you can call it calligraphy.


    An Tianzuo glanced secretly and found that although Zhou Wen''s words were not ugly, they were definitely not good.


    With such ordinary words, Qin Zhen was so absorbed that he stood still.


    "Since it''s not a question of words, it should be the content." An Tianzuo just wanted to see what Zhou Wen wrote, but Zhou Wen had already finished writing.


    Put away the pen, Zhou Wen picked up the book and handed it to Qin Zhen: "Take it and see it."


    "But ... is it okay?" Qin Zhen was afraid to answer.


    She looked at Zhou Wen''s writing. Although Zhou Wen wrote too fast and the content was too esoteric, there were many places where Qin Zhen only glanced twice and hadn''t looked carefully.


    But just what she saw, Qin Zhen had made it clear that what Zhou Wen gave her this time was not the note of the swordsmanship of the phrase, but the real systematic swordsmanship, as well as some of Zhou Wen''s own experience.


    The value of this book made Qin Zhen hesitant.


    "Of course you can. The creation of swordsmanship is for people to use. If you can learn it, then learn it." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    Qin Zhen looked at Zhou Wen, seeing Zhou Wen''s expression as she did when she took notes, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed, reaching out to catch Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy.


    An Tianzuo also understood that Zhou Wen''s writing should be some kind of swordsmanship. Looking at Qin Zhen''s solemn expression, it is estimated that this swordsmanship is not trivial.


    It''s just that An Tianzuo doesn''t know if Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is his own or where he got it from.


    An Tianzuo wants to know, but he just doesn''t ask.


    An Sheng on the side did not have so many scruples, and said with a smile: "Master Wen, are you familiar with Qin Jianxian? Can you even study swordsmanship together?"


    Zhou Wen hadn''t spoken yet, but Qin Zhen had already said with a serious face: "Don''t lie, Jerry An, where can I be qualified to study swordsmanship with the seniors. Xueer Zhou is my mentor, and my swordsmanship is taught by him."


    With this remark, An Tianzuo and Quiet face each other, Qin Zhen can be said to be one of the best women in Sunset College in these years, and the one that can be recorded in school history.


    She even said that her swordsmanship was taught by Zhou Wen, but they all knew that Zhou Wen was missing for five years, how could she teach Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship.


    An Sheng, no matter how many, turned his eyes and said to Qin Zhen: "Qin Zhen, since your swordsmanship was learned with Master Wen, you should also pay attention to actual combat. Are you interested in joining the Sun Army? On the one hand? You can protect the public, on the other hand you can exercise your swordsmanship ... "


    Qin Zhen did not answer, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen glared at An Sheng and said, "My swordsmanship does focus on actual combat, but the actual combat risks are extremely high. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. How to choose, or follow your own heart, not to be influenced by others."


    An Sheng smiled and said nothing, as if he did not see Zhou Wen''s wink.


    Qin Zhen thought about it and asked An Sheng: "Can I go to the place where the senior was?"


    "Of course, but it''s very dangerous there," Anson said.


    "I''m not afraid of danger," Qin Zhen said.


    "Then it''s settled, Qin Jianxian, Lord Warlord has prepared meals, will you have dinner with Master Wen?" An Sheng said.


    Qin Zhen nodded slightly, agreeing.


    An Tianzuo also rejoiced when Qin agreed.


    Gifts like Qin Zhen, it is too wasteful to stay in the college for teaching. After she has practiced in the army for several years, she will definitely be a strong man who can stand alone.


    It was just that he had invited so many times himself, but he could not invite Qin Zhen, but now Qin Zhen made it clear that the sunset army joined for Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen did not even speak, which made An Tianzuo feel very upset.


    However, this does not prevent his love for Qin Zhen. He has already figured out how to exercise Qin Zhen and how to make her truly a female sword fairy on the battlefield, not just a female sword fairy on the fighting field ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Although both represent superb combat power, they are still somewhat different.


    At the dining table, under the guidance of An Sheng, Qin Zhen spoke about her passing with Zhou Wenxian, and An Tianzuo and Quiet, who listened to it.


    "Is that stupid guy really good-looking, or is he so lucky, he just made a broken note and was able to make a female sword fairy? It must be luck, that stupid kid just looks at the beauty of his parents ..." An Tian Zuoshi could not accept some of the people he valued, and it was Zhou Wen who inadvertently cultivated it.


    After a meal, An Sheng had Qin Zhen sent back, but Zhou Wen blocked An Sheng and pulled him to no one. He said, "It''s not easy for me to find a heir to the sword. I don''t want to watch her die. . "


    "Master Wen, you can rest assured. Qin Zhen is talented, but she lacks the baptism of the battlefield. In the future, she will definitely become a Valkyrie. The Warlord has already planned for her, and it is impossible for such a person to sacrifice for nothing. "Anson paused and said again:" And now in this world, Qin Zhen has such strength, it is only a matter of time before he enters the battlefield, it is better to be earlier than later, do you mean? "


    Zhou Wen naturally understood this truth, but he sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    Why didn''t he help himself and didn''t know how long he could live.


    An Sheng was right. It was better for Qin Zhen to enter the setting sun army, with An Sheng taking care of, and An Tian Zuo''s appreciation.


    "Master Wen, I find you very problematic!" An Sheng suddenly looked up and down Zhou Wen, saying in a strange tone.


    Zhou Wen was embarrassed in An Sheng''s heart: "Asheng, don''t talk nonsense, what can I do?"


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1164: bad news

    "We are all so familiar, Master Wen, you can honestly admit it, I won''t say it indiscriminately." An Sheng said with a wink.


    "What do I admit?" Zhou Wen chuckled in his heart, thinking: "Did Anson discover the secret of the mobile phone?"


    "You are actually a rebirth, right?" An Sheng whispered.


    "What rebirth? Is it a certain level? Or a guardian?" Zhou Wenluan asked.


    "Pretend, the rebirth means the kind of person who lived once and was reborn again. Master Wen, you are the rebirth, right? Don''t worry, I won''t tell others." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen finally understood what An Sheng meant, and said with tears of laughter, "Did you watch too much on TV recently and get brainwashed by TV?"


    An Sheng said with a smile: "Master Wen, if you are not a rebirth, how can you do so much like an unknown prophet?"


    "What am I doing without knowing the prophet?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    An Sheng counted one by one: "You became a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, and then he entered a different dimension and became a hegemon of the other dimension. You and Wang Mingyuan''s disciples have a good relationship. Now Hui Haifeng becomes a The president of the alliance has developed the myth fluid, and it is almost as if it was hung up. Zhong Ziya is likely to be the president of the Holy Spirit Society, Liu Yun, who has footprints all over the earth and has entered and exited countless mysterious alien dimensions. Good, known as the first steal. "


    "The total is that you have a good relationship with Li Xuan. Li Xuan is almost immortal now, and has a good relationship with the Dugu family, which has a great influence. Both Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu regard you as a teacher. Now they Known as the Sword Double Sword, the Commonwealth is the idol of the young sword and sword maker. What''s more, you lost a note and created a female sword fairy. Do you dare to say that you are not a rebirth? Are you sure? You knew they were talented, so you got in touch with them early, right? "


    "Asheng, I think your imagination is a waste of talent if you don''t write novels." Zhou Wen turned and left without explaining.


    In fact, Zhou Wen couldn''t explain it. He thought for himself that he was a bit like a rebirth.


    "Just a joke, Master Wen, don''t be angry!" An Sheng chased after him, he was just joking, there would be any rebirth in this world, but Zhou Wen''s past did have some bugs.


    Yueyue sat in the small courtyard stone pavilion with a mobile phone in her hand, but instead of looking at the phone, she stared at the moon in the sky, sitting still for a while.


    It took a long time for Yueshu to regain his gaze, and he sighed softly, muttering to himself: "Is it really necessary to go?"


    Talking to myself, turn on the phone in monthly reading, look at Zhou Wen''s number in the chat software, and enter some text after opening it, then it seems to be a bit inappropriate, and then delete it, then write some text, and then delete it .


    After repeated several times, the monthly reading did not send out the information after all, and the mobile phone was turned off.


    "This is my life, why should I do so much." Yue Du put down her phone and stared at the sky again, she knew that her time was running out.


    In the middle of the night, an urgent message was placed on An Tianzuo''s desk, and An Tianzuo looked solemnly over and over again.


    "Overseer, did Huang Quancheng really have an accident?" An Sheng hurried over, none of the buttons on his clothes came and fastened.


    This is almost impossible for An Sheng. Even if he was at the point of life and death, he would take care of himself neatly and meticulously.


    An Tianzuo looked gloomy and nodded slightly, saying, "It''s missing, everyone is missing, the people they sent to find Huangquan City, and also saw my mother''s camp where they were stationed, but there was no one there. Judging, I don''t know why, they all entered Huangquan City. "


    "Have you entered Huangquan City to find someone?" An Sheng asked quickly.


    "Go in, but no one has seen it," An Tianzuo said.


    "This is impossible. Madam, they are already very familiar with the situation in Huangquan City. Even if they are forced to go in, they cannot all die in such a short time ..." An Sheng said in disbelief.


    "It''s true that they are not there. They are like disappearing out of thin air." An Tianzuo stood up and said calmly, "Go get ready, I''m going to Huangquan City. Also, don''t do this Tell quiet. "


    After a pause, An Tianzuo added: "Don''t tell that stinky boy either."


    "Master Wen knows Huang Quancheng very well. If he is with him, the chances of saving his wife will be much greater." An Sheng said.


    "He is not surnamed An, nor is my mother''s own son. He is under no obligation to take risks for us." An Tianzuo said.


    "But ..." An Sheng wanted to say something but was interrupted by An Tianzuo.


    "No, but go ahead and prepare as I said, and get everything ready as soon as possible. Before noon today, I must set off." An Tianzuo waved his hand and motioned for Ansheng to prepare.


    "Yes." An Sheng could only quit to prepare.


    An Sheng hesitated again and again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally came to the courtyard where Zhou Wen lived and told Zhou Wen about it.


    After Zhou Wen heard it, he looked very dignified.


    The situation in Huangquan City has long been clearly understood by Ouyang Lan and his team. Even if they are forced to enter it, they should be able to come out.


    It''s impossible to figure it out, and it''s impossible to die all that soon.


    Now that they can''t see anyone dead or dead, Zhou Wen thought of a very terrible possibility.


    "Did they go through all the punishments and see the real Huang Quan?" Zhou Wen''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    What the Huangquan City Lord said, Zhou Wen remembers very clearly. The Huangquan City he saw now is not the real Huangquan City. Only after going through all the penalties can he enter the real Huangquan.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the real Huang Quan was like, but for sure, it was definitely not good.


    "Asheng, I''m going out for a while, and you will take care of me here." Zhou Wen originally wanted to leave Buer, but who knew that Buer looked at Zhou Wen with his eyes, and Zhou Wen looked at her eyes and knew that he wanted to It is impossible for her to stay here.


    "Master Wen, go to Huangquan City with the Overseer, and have a look after each other." An Sheng said.


    "No, I won''t go to Huangquan City. I will go to the Southern District first." Zhou Wen said.


    "Southern District?" Ansheng froze slightly, not understanding what Zhou Wen meant.


    "If I guess correctly, to save Sister Lan, I must find someone to go with me." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who?" Anson asked quickly.


    "Li Xuan." Zhou Wen knew that he had to find Li Xuan as soon as possible and let Li Xuan go to Huangquan City with him. If the delay was long, even if he entered the real Huangquan, it would not help him.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1165: All valleys

    The dimension of the earth is very serious. Even if it is a mythical powerhouse, it is not as easy as it was five years ago to go from the Eastern District to the Southern District. Even if everything goes smoothly, I am afraid that it is difficult to go back and forth without more than half a month.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is proficient in space transmission capabilities, and there is also a natural disaster-level strongman in the space department reading by his side.


    Zhou Wen''s space transmission capability is not enough to support such long-range accurate positioning, not to mention that they also need to take the buddies together to transmit in the past.


    But for the natural disaster-level monthly reading, it was only a matter of waving their hands to send them near the Dugu family in the Southern District.


    Because he didn''t know where Li Xuan was, Zhou Wen could only go to Dugu''s house first, and found Dukgu to find out where Li Xuan was.


    The Dugu family claims to be the most enthusiastic family, and even the old home of the Dugu family is built directly in the dimension field. The large-scale breaking of the dimensional creatures has little impact on the Dugu family.


    The dimension of the old home of the Dugu family is called "Vientiane Valley". There are no elephants here, but the valley is strange. Without the guidance of the Dugu family, even if it is a mythical powerhouse, it will probably not come out in a lifetime. Trapped in the Valley of Vientiane.


    At this time, a man and a woman with a little girl, and a golden eagle and a white antelope stood outside the Vientiane Valley, planning a stone monument outside the Vientiane Valley.


    This group of people is naturally Zhou Wen and Yue Du, and the birds and antelopes also followed. Zhou Wen let them stay in their home, but they did not listen.


    A stone stele stands outside Vientiane Valley. The left side of the stele says "Call every day should not, and the earth is not good", and the right side says "Lonely Life".


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time, and felt that the monument was really strange. He said that couplets are not couplets, and poetry is not like it. How to look awkward.


    "If it is a solitary life, it may still be a genus name, but this lonely word is still different from the surname of the solitary family. It should not be a personal name." Zhou Wen watched outside Vientiane Valley for a long time, but even a solitary family No one saw it.


    However, Zhou Wen''s ears and eyes are so keen that he has already discovered that there are many strange creatures lurking around, there are tapeworms like sand grains, and there are two-dimensional creatures like grass leaves.


    The seemingly peaceful Taniguchi of Vientiane is actually murderous, but those strange creatures have not received the order of the master and have not launched an attack.


    "Next week, Wen is a friend of the lone solitary worm, and came here to visit." Zhou Wen shouted to the valley.


    "You are Zhou Wen, who lives in Luoyang?" Gu Zhong heard a voice, but still couldn''t see anyone.


    "I''m from Luoyang, but I''m not named An. My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why do you want to see my second grandfather?" The voice came again.


    "There is something I want to ask." Zhou Wen heard the title of the second grandfather, hesitated for a moment, and then remembered that Du Gongzi ranked second in his generation, and Du Gong called him the second uncle. The second grandfather should be a junior. His title.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice asked again.


    "I can only say this if I have seen the solitary worm." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Erye is not at home, you go back." Gu Zhongren said again.


    "Where did he go?" Zhou Wen heard a bit of depression, and it was even harder to find Li Xuan if the solitary worm was not there. He couldn''t wait that long.


    "I don''t know," Tanaka said.


    "I can''t find Li Xuan, I can only try to take the punishment of Huang Quancheng by myself." Zhou Wen felt a little depressed. He also tried the punishment of Huang Quancheng. If he did not cheat on the Great Brahma, he would want to be punished all over. Zhou Wen was unsure of his survival.


    However, using the Great Brahma to cheat, it is impossible to open the real Huangquan entrance, so it is best to find Li Xuan. If not, Zhou Wen can only try it by himself.


    As he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a gurgling sound, turned his head, and saw a man covered with blood rushing out of the Vientiane Valley and fell to the ground of Taniguchi.


    "Save me, I know where the second elder is." The man seemed to have exhausted his last strength, shouted at Zhou Wen, and went straight into a coma.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw that the injury to the man was not simple. He was about to die. It was not as simple as a coma.


    In his body, a lot of tapeworms are being drilled, and the organs such as the heart are so riddled with holes that it is a miracle to live to this day.


    Zhou Wen originally did not intend to offend the Dugu family, but the matter was ridiculous, and the man said that he knew the whereabouts of the Dugu insect.


    While Zhou Wen was watching, suddenly a swarm of bugs flew out of the Vientiane Valley like black mist and rolled towards the unconscious man.


    Zhou Wen summoned the copper bird sword, let the copper bird sword fly over, the flames were over, and large swarms of insects were immediately burned to death.


    "This is the housework of our lonely family, has nothing to do with you?" Gu Zhong''s voice came out again.


    "The thing about your Dugu family is really nothing to do with me, but he knows the whereabouts of the Dugu insect. When he wakes up, he tells me the whereabouts of the Dugu insect, and then returns it to you." Zhou Wen said and left for the unconscious man. In the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The condition of the man has been very bad. It is almost impossible for the body to be bitten by tapeworms, that is, more breath than the dead, and it must be treated immediately.


    "He doesn''t know the whereabouts of Er Ye, he just wants to use you to escape." Gu Zhong''s voice said.


    "I''ll know if it''s true or false." Zhou Wen stood in front of the man and began to portray the ancient emperor''s scripture on the wheel of destiny.


    Now, in this case, ordinary healing abilities cannot work. Even if he is using Chunchundan, he can only repair some wounds, but the tapeworms in his body are still there, it is useless to repair the wounds.


    It is also only the ancient emperor''s scripture that it is possible to heal the man in this case, and to get rid of the tapeworms in his body.


    "It''s not up to you to be the master of the solitary family." Zhou Wengang was about to help the man, but saw another person rush out of the Valley of Vientiane.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look. The man was covered in black veil, and his body was covered with clothes. He could not see his appearance, but knew that he was a man.


    "Zhou Wen, I''ve heard of your name, and it''s really an amazing person. But this is the housework of my solitary family. If you insist on intervening, our solitary family can only treat you as an enemy if you don''t want to. "At the same time as the man in black appeared, a large number of tapeworms also flew out with him. I don''t know how many, and there are many types, not just a single species.


    "If you believe in our lonely family, I can use the reputation of the lonely family. This traitor does not know the whereabouts of the lonely worm. He just wants to use you." The man in black said again.


    Zhou Wen felt that the man in black also made sense, but he did not intend to return the person back. It was true and false, and he had to ask himself.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1166: God who does not kill

    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the unconscious man. The man in black didn''t hesitate to order a large number of tapeworms to pounce on the unconscious man, like sandstorms, everywhere.


    The characteristics of those roundworms are completely different. For ordinary people, facing so many roundworms, they can''t fully take care of them.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t moved yet, and the bird directly uttered a long howl. The numerous maggots fell from the air in an instant. Although they didn''t die, they trembled on the ground and shivered completely.


    The man in black contracted his pupils, urging the maggots repeatedly, but they had no effect at all. Even the mythical maggots, like the chirps, shivered on the ground, no matter how he urged, there was no response.


    The man in black bit his tongue and spit out blood, trying to destroy tapeworms with his blood, but his blood spewed out, and those tapeworms still didn''t move.


    "How is that possible?" The black man was horrified.


    Those maggots are linked to his life and death. He forcibly spews blood and vitality, inspires his potential, and makes those maggots feel the threat of life. They will inevitably resist and resist, even if they encounter natural enemies.


    But no matter how much he stimulated his physical potential, the maggots were still still, only shivering.


    Zhou Wen has caught the unconscious man, holding his collar in one hand and lifting his body up.


    "Zhou Wen, do you know that our Xia family has worked with Anjia for many years, do you really want to destroy the trust and relationship established between the two over the years for the traitors of a traitor?" The man in black paused and continued: "Besides, he has There are many poisons in my body, and it is impossible to live any longer. Is it worth it for a dying man? Give him back to me, and our solitary family will find a way to contact the second grandfather. You only need to wait for a while. . "


    "I told you long ago that I don''t have a surname An. And if the relationship is broken so easily, there is no need to maintain the relationship." Zhou Wen looked at the man carrying his hand and continued: "The most important thing is that I Not so good patience. "


    Speaking, Zhou Wen''s other hand stabbed at the man''s body, and the five fingers like sharp blades, with bright light, penetrated directly into the man''s body.


    If the hand has a knife edge, it brings up strings and chops continuously on the man''s body.


    When the man in black saw Zhou Wen doing this, he thought he was going to solve the unconscious man with his own hands, and smiled and said, "Jiejie, the duke, will remember your friendship, and we will find the second elder as soon as possible ... ... "


    Before he finished speaking, the smile was frozen on his face, and then his eyes were full of horror.


    Zhou Wen''s last punch hit the comatose man, and the maggots that had penetrated into his body were all shocked by a blow, even the brain borer that had penetrated into his brain.


    The moment the maggots were shaken out, the bird spit out a spit of golden flame and directly burned all the maggots into fly ash.


    The man in black clearly saw that Zhou Wen''s attack had beaten the man into an inhuman form, and there was absolutely no reason to live any longer, but the man''s injury was getting better quickly. For a moment, he was like a normal person. The wound was completely invisible.


    The man who was originally unconscious, had already been awake at this time, his body fell to the ground, he crawled up, and looked at his body in surprise and joy.


    "Zhou Wen, my lonely family is under siege by a group of unknown people, and the second elders are both trapped in the Vientiane Valley ..." the man said anxiously to Zhou Wen.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Wen frowned at the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t panic at all, and said with a smile, "You won''t listen to a traitor nonsense?"


    "Is it okay to say that you are alone?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "It''s not all right, it''s what this traitor provoked, and it''s okay to take him back," said the man in black.


    "Zhou Wen, you must not believe him, he is not our solitary family at all ..." the man hurried.


    "You are too inferior. You want to encourage Zhou Wen to fight with my lone family. Are you good at running away? Useless, you are also a lone family. You should know the methods of the lone family." People in Black Said lightly.


    What else did the man want to say, Zhou Wen interrupted him and said directly: "Since the Dugu family is all right, then I will take him in to see if he is a traitor, I will give it to Dugu alone."


    "Okay, that''s it. I''ll go with you." The man quickly expressed his attitude when he heard the joy.


    "Of course." The man in black agreed without hesitation, and looked at the man with a sneer: "Dog alone will not kill. You want to use this method to stir up the relationship between our dugou family and Zhou Wen. . Zhou Wen and Er Ye are best friends, what about letting him enter the Vientiane Valley? "


    Dugu did not kill but said to Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, you must be careful. He put us into the valley, and there must have been an ambush in it."


    "You call Dugu not kill?" Zhou Wen didn''t know who said what was true and who said it was fake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the name Dugu did not kill, but he felt a bit thunderous.


    This man was very famous in Dugu''s house. He didn''t originally call this name because he condensed a life name called the **** of not killing. Later, he got the nickname of Dugu not killing. The name of the **** of killing is too loud. Gradually, no one remembers his original name.


    The **** of not killing is indeed famous, but it is notoriously obsolete. Because of this destiny, Du Kou will not kill an ant without killing him. His destiny predestined him to be bloodless for life.


    "Yes." Dugu nodded without killing.


    "Your destiny is the **** who doesn''t kill?" Zhou Wen looked at Dugu not to kill, with some doubts in his heart, because the legendary Dugu did not kill, he should be at least 40 or 50 years old, and this man looks like he is about 30 years old. Look like.


    "Yes." Dugu not killing Zhou Wen''s doubts and explained: "My cultivating vitality formula is a bit special and looks much younger than the actual age. Maybe this is the benefit of not killing."


    Zhou Wen nodded, no longer struggling with loneliness, and asked the man in black: "Now we can enter the valley, right?"


    "Of course, at any time, but also thank you for helping our Dugu family to capture the traitor. Our Dugu family will have a return. But you have to be optimistic about Dugu not killing. He is very sinister and cunning, don''t let him escape. Yi Ren said a gesture of please, and then walked towards Vientiane Valley.


    "He can''t escape." Zhou Wen motioned for Dugu to leave without killing.


    Du Kou did not hesitate or hesitate. He gritted his teeth and walked towards the Valley of Vientiane, and did not mean to shrink back.


    Zhou Wen followed into Duogu Valley and walked into Vientiane Valley. Buer, Yuedu, Bird and Antelope also followed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1167: Difficult to distinguish between true and false

    Vientiane Valley looks like a valley on the outside, but after walking in, you find a sea of ??clouds in front of you, only the continuous peaks protruding above the sea of ??clouds, a fantasy scene.


    The place where Zhou Wen and others stood was a mountain top. As far as I can see, the palaces in the sea of ??clouds are looming, as if they were real, and like mirages.


    Three days in the sky, Tonghui, July in the sky, and even in the sky, there are mountain peaks growing in reverse, as if to be inserted into the sea of ??clouds from top to bottom, forming a strange world.


    Zhou Wen turned and looked around, and found that the valley entrance was gone when he arrived.


    The old mansion of the Dugu family is extremely mysterious and unknown to outsiders. Zhou Wen didn''t know much about Vientiane Valley. Now he can''t help wondering when he sees such wonders.


    However, Zhou Wen did not see the scene of the war, nor did he find any traces of fighting. This is not the same as saying that Du Kou did not kill.


    "The facts are clear at a glance, now you should know who is lying, right?" The man in black said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    Dugou did not kill quickly and justified: "Zhou Wen, don''t believe him, there are taboos in Vientiane Valley. Everything here is constantly changing. Everything is between reality and reality, whether it is a mountain or a palace. Will continue to change between virtual and real. Second Lord, they are trapped in the old house, the old house is on Wudi Mountain. At this time, it should still be in a virtual state and cannot enter it. Location, you can also see the blurred Wudi Mountain and those people. "


    "Since you say so, then I will take Zhou Wen to Wudi Mountain to see, I see how long you can quibble." The man in black said as he turned and flew in one direction.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to summon the flying mount, but saw the bird''s wings flutter, and immediately flew up, getting bigger and bigger in the air, soon like a golden cloud.


    The bird screamed at Zhou Wen a little, as if to let Zhou Wen sit on its back.


    Seeing that the bird had such a change ability, Zhou Wen felt a little happy, and took Buer on the bird''s back, and Yuedu and Antelope also followed.


    When Dugu did not kill and wanted to come up, the bird gave him a severe glance.


    Tokgo doesn''t have any mood to care about these, he summoned a bird companion pet, and followed it one step ahead.


    After flying for a while, Dugu not kill suddenly called out: "No, he is not going in the direction of Wudi Mountain, it is ..."


    The man in black in front stopped and stared at Dugu without sneer: "So, you want to use Zhou Wen''s power to rush into the temple hall, it''s a good plan."


    "You talk nonsense. The direction you go is Sen Luo Dian. Zhou Wen, this is the way to Wudi Mountain. You have to believe me." Dugu didn''t kill anxious road.


    Zhou Wen watched the two people hold their own words, and for a time they could not tell who was the truth and who was the false.


    However, Zhou Wen is more willing to believe that Dugu will not kill some, because so far, they have not met the second Dugu family. If the man in black is telling the truth, why do n��t the Dugu people come out to help him explain How about it?


    As long as other people in the Dugu family come out, Zhou Wen can naturally be persuaded. Although Zhou Wen has little knowledge, he still knows a few important people in the Dugu family.


    "You are saying that Dugu''s family is all right, then you call the others in Dugu''s family." Obviously, Dugu also thought of this.


    The man in black frowned: "Wushan is now blurred, and no one can come out."


    "You don''t want to tell Zhou Wen, the entire Vientiane Valley today, you just guard it alone?" Dugu did not kill coldly.


    The man in black hesitated before explaining to Zhou Wen: "Today is the day of our solitary family festival. Except for me who is responsible for keeping the customs, everyone is in Wudi Mountain. If you do n��t believe it, you can see it at a glance . "


    "Did you not say that Erye was away? Now you say that you are all in Wudishan?" Dugu not kills the loophole in the words of the man in black.


    "Erye didn''t come back at all, so it is impossible to participate in the big festival." The man in black said.


    Zhou Wen saw the two of you saying one word to me. Although it is very reasonable to say that you are alone, you ca n��t completely believe it.


    "Where is Sen Luo Dian?" Zhou Wen didn''t decide who to listen to for a while and thought about it.


    "The Sen Luodian is the most mysterious place in the Vientiane Valley. It suppresses very scary dimensional creatures. It is the forbidden area of ??my solitary house. No one can enter it. People who previously had my solitary house entered it by mistake. No corpse. He seduced us in the hope of killing us with the power of the Temple Hall. "Dugu not kill.


    Zhou Wen looked at the man in black, and the man in black said: "The Sen Luo Dian is indeed a forbidden place for our lonely family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter, and the inside is extremely dangerous."


    "That''s the case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why do you say that Dugu doesn''t kill and wants to rush into the Sun Luo Temple?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The man in black replied: "Others will die if they go in, but it will be different if Dugu doesn''t kill him. If he enters, he will not only die, but will also get very terrible power. He will never be allowed to enter. "


    "Others die when they go in, and I get terrible power when I go in. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Dugu not kill.


    "Things are complicated. It is difficult to explain clearly for a while. In simple terms, it is related to the life style of solitary solitude. If he is allowed to enter and gain the power in the temple, it is not only our solitary family that is damaged, but the entire Federation is also afraid It will be greatly affected, so he must not be allowed to succeed. "The man in black said.


    Zhou Wen really couldn''t tell who the truth was.


    "Zhou Wen, he is delaying time. Erye, they are trapped in Wushan Mountain, and they are too late, for fear they will not be saved." Dugu said anxiously without killing.


    "Zhou Wen, I know that you have a good relationship with Er Ye. If you are confused by him and forcibly break into the Temple Hall, then my lonely family will be badly hit. How do you let Er Ye be at home?" Said the man in black.


    "What exactly is suppressing in the Temple Hall? Dimensional creatures? Guardians? Or something else?" Zhou Wen had to continue to ask.


    "I don''t know. This is the secret of my solitary home. Only the patriarchs of all ages knew the truth." The man in black said.


    "You are full of loopholes. Since only the patriarch knows the truth, how do you know if I enter it, I will get a huge benefit? It is clearly a delay, Zhou Wen, go and save the second grandpa, it will be too late It''s too late. "Dugu didn''t kill his face with anxiety.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1168: Sen Luodian

    "You can go anywhere." Month reading aside, suddenly said to Zhou Wen.


    After listening, Zhou Wen felt that it made sense. One month after reading, the natural disaster-level boss followed, no matter which route he chose, there was actually no problem.


    What''s more, there are antelopes who don''t know what level to follow, such a powerful lineup, even if you want to have an accident, it is difficult.


    However, Zhou Wen''s personality is like this. He feels that he is unwilling to use force to solve everything until the end. He always feels that there is no way to use force to solve the problem. Once he fails, there is no escape route. He doesn''t like that .


    Today is a bit different. Zhou Wen has no time to continue the delay. He must find Li Xuan as soon as possible, and then take Li Xuan to Huangquan City.


    "Just go over there first." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and finally chose to go in the direction of Du Kou Bu Sha.


    Zhou Wen chose to go this way not because he believed in solitude or not, but because in theory, if they were telling the truth.


    Then the people in black are leading them to death, and the lonely one is only trying to gain strength. The latter is less dangerous and is also deceived. The latter is obviously safer.


    "Zhou Wen, if he enters the Temple Hall, the consequences will be unthinkable." The man in black said solemnly, knowing that he could not stop Zhou Wen, so he could only continue to say: "If you have to go, it is best to imprison the lonely and unslave. . "


    "No, let''s go." Zhou Wen shook his head. He had his own thoughts in his heart, so that he didn''t need to imprison Dugu and not kill.


    "Let''s go, hoping to save the second elders too much." Dugu did not kill the flying bird and flew in the direction he chose.


    "Zhou Wen, do you really know what you are doing?" The man in black frowned.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, so the bird speeded up and followed behind Du Kou.


    The man in black also followed. Although he knew that Zhou Wen could not be stopped, he could not do nothing but wait for the opportunity.


    Led by loneliness and no killing, a group of people flew through the sea of ??clouds, passing through the mountains and palaces, which were either virtual or solid.


    Some palaces are phantoms at all. They can pass directly through the palaces, but some palaces and peaks that look like phantoms, but after a moment, they turn into real material and look magical and weird.


    Dimensional creatures can be seen on many mountain peaks, but within the peaks of the imagination, the dimensional creatures cannot rush out, and the peaks of the reality are also bypassed by loneliness. Obviously, he does not want to delay time.


    After flying for more than an hour, the man in black who had been silently following behind suddenly said, "The front is the Sun Luo Temple. Now it is the actual time of the Sun Luo Temple. If you let him rush in, it will be too late to stop it."


    "What''s in the Sen Luo Hall?" Zhou Wen asked back, thinking that even if the man in black didn''t lie, he would have to hide something.


    A palace appeared in the sea of ??clouds in front. Unlike other palaces, this palace was upside down at the end above the sky.


    There are many mountain peaks hanging down from the sky in Vientiane Valley, but the palace that hangs down, but only this one is seen on the way, whether this palace is a temple or not, it is an extraordinary place.


    When this time has come, seeing that Dugou is not approaching the palace, the man in black hesitated before he said, "I don''t know much, I just know that there is a person trapped in the temple hall."


    "A person?" Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    "A man from our Dugu family, and one who cannot be seen by Dugu, these are what the patriarch said, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it." The man in black looked at the former Dugu and killed and continued: "Now Stop him from coming back. Don''t let him in. "


    Zhou Wen said to the front lonely man, "The palace in front should not be Wudishan. Don''t go near it, just go around."


    "Okay." Dugu promised not to kill, but he did not change his direction, still rushing towards the upside down palace.


    By this time, of course, knowing that Tokgo doesn''t kill is just a lie, and his purpose is that palace.


    The bird made a long howl and blew out a golden flame and rolled it towards Dugu.


    Although the bird now looks like an eagle, it is actually the blood of a phoenix. A phoenix flame spit out, and the horrible golden flame directly entangled Dukul and his companion pet.


    The mythical bird''s companion pet was directly burned into fly ash, and the lonely one who was not killed was also burned into a fireman, watching it burn into coke.


    However, even so, Du Kou did not kill yet, with a burning phoenix, suddenly speeded up, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the inverted palace.


    "Burning this way, he can still live, and his ability is almost comparable to Li Xuan." Zhou Wen looked at the moon reading, and there was a natural disaster in the month reading. It was impossible for Dugu to rush into the temple hall.


    But who knows that Yueshu didn''t mean to do anything at all, just stood there and watched, and watched Duke, like a coke, slammed open the door and rushed into the temple hall.


    Zhou Wen was a little confused, but not too surprised.


    "It''s over." The man in black sighed. Although he wanted to stop, the speed that Dukuo did not kill in the end was already beyond his control.


    However, the man in black also knows that it is not the time to blame Zhou Wen, the first is to solve the problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen, I''m afraid that I will still trouble you to stop the solitary loneliness and not let him leave Vientiane Gu, when the high festival is over, the people from our solitary family will come to support. Now it is almost an hour before the end of the high festival and Wudi Mountain has been realized. I hope we can stay. "Said the man in black.


    "You can rest assured that the trouble I caused will naturally give you an explanation." Zhou Wen said.


    The man in black shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying, "You don''t know how much trouble this time."


    However, since Zhou Wenken stayed to help, he did not worry about this problem anymore, and continued, "I do n��t know what kind of power you will gain if you are alone or not. You must not take care and plan for the worst. , If there is any means that need to be prepared in advance, it is best to start immediately. "


    Zhou Wen nodded, but didn''t do anything, just looked at Sen Luodian.


    The Narosuo Palace is as dark as ink throughout, and there are no brick marks at all, as if it was carved from a complete megalith. The shape of the palace is simple and simple, with only one layer, square and square, which is somewhat similar to the rectangular palace. different.


    But this palace has no words and no plaques, and I don''t know why it is called Sen Luodian.


    "Why is it called Sen Luo Dian?" Zhou Wen asked the man in black.


    "Here is the central location of Vientiane Valley, and the core of Vientiane Vientiane, so we call it Vientiane Temple. If you want to ask me what''s in it, I''m afraid I will let you down, everything I know has told you .I only know that there are very terrifying creatures trapped inside, and also a person who lives alone in our house. "The man in black said helplessly.


    While the two were talking, Yuedu suddenly walked towards the gate of Sen Luodian.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1169: Loneliness

    Zhou Wen saw the moon and walked past, so he took the bird and the antelope towards the temple hall.


    People in black saw Zhou Wen they were going to enter the Temple Hall, and said quickly: "The forbidden force of the Temple Hall is extremely strong. If a person who has killed someone enters it, he will be injured by the force of the taboo. Kill. "


    In this day and age, there is no one who has not killed anyone other than a special person like Tokgo Do Not Kill. Even vegetarians, they have to hunt down dimensional creatures.


    Yue Yue did not seem to hear it, and walked directly into the temple hall.


    Zhou Wen has described Tai Shang Kai Jing, the power of taboo is difficult to have an effect on him. If necessary, Zhou Wen can also use the power of Tai Shang Kai Jing to shelter Bud and the birds.


    This is the power to open the heavenly scriptures. Since the scriptures are available, they can not only protect Zhou Wen himself, but also act on others.


    The antelope and the bird rushed straight in, and they seemed to be more anxious than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was puzzled, not knowing what the two guys were so anxious to go in, and quickly followed.


    After entering the Temple Hall, I saw Yuesue, antelopes and birds inside, and there was no case of being injured by the power of taboo.


    Even the bud that Zhou Wen was holding was not injured by the power of taboo. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen ��s Taishang Kaijing who was turning taboo power into vitality, Zhou Wen had some doubts. Is there really a man in black here? The power of the taboo.


    The man in black stood outside the temple hall of Shenluo, but did not dare to enter it. He looked inward at the door and found that these people, Zhou Wen, had not been hurt by the power of taboo, and could not help but feel a little stunned.


    "What the **** is going on with these guys? Do they all have the same special personality that cannot kill, just like Dugu not kill?" The man in black looked at Zhou Wen and others in surprise.


    Zhou Wen, of course, they cannot have the destiny of the **** who does not kill. Except for the antelope who does not know whether to kill, everyone else must kill.


    Moreover, the existence of such as Yuedu has caused the existence of natural disasters. The number of killings is probably uncountable, and the number of killings is far more than that of ordinary creatures.


    However, Yuedu is a natural disaster leader. Since she dared to walk into the temple hall, she naturally has a way to deal with it, which is not what Zhou Wen can know.


    The bird can not be affected by the taboo power of Sen Luo Dian. Zhou Wendao is probably able to guess some.


    It is the blood of a phoenix, and the phoenix itself is a nirvana creature, and it does not contaminate forces such as the cause and effect industry fire. The forbidden power of Sen Luodian is useless and reasonable.


    As for how the antelope did it, Zhou Wen could not guess, but it was not surprising.


    The only thing that surprised Zhou Wen was that Geer was not affected, and it seemed that the power of taboo had not fallen on her, and she didn''t know how she did it.


    Buer had killed many humans before, and it should not be unaffected.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think too much, and began to look at the Temple Hall of Sin Luo. I saw a stone furnace standing in this boxy stone temple, which is seven or eight meters high, with a simple shape and the sun, moon, stars, etc. The patterns, but also simple dots and lines, look very rough.


    A chain of chains extends from the stone furnace, binding a strange creature with four feet on the stone furnace wall.


    At this moment, the lonely man stood in front of the stone furnace and put his hand on the creature.


    The creature''s body is born of a human body, but it has a bull''s head, and its height is much higher than normal people, for fear of a height of nearly three meters.


    Zhou Wen glanced at it, and a mythical figure immediately appeared in his mind, saying: "Shouldn''t this be the ox head in the legendary cow head and horse face?"


    Tokgo''s hands were pressed against the head of the ox''s head, which was also strange. The head of the ox''s head even had a strange power flowing to Dukuk''s not to kill.


    That power glowed with a strange golden light. After it was introduced into the body of Duke Douyu, the body of Duke Douyu also became golden, not only the physical body was changing, but even the body began to condense a gold-like armor. Gradually wrapped his body.


    "Is that the power of the guardian? No, it is not the guardian. It seems that there is still a human breath ... Could it be said ..." Zhou Wen looked at the bull''s head tied to the stone stove, showing the color of doubt.


    Similar to the strength of the guardian, but also a human breath, the only possibilities Zhou Wen can think of are Wang Mingyuan and Zhong Ziya.


    "The creatures tied to the stone furnace are the people in your solitary home?" Zhou Wen turned to look at the black man outside the temple and asked.


    The man in black shook his head: "I don''t know. I have never seen it with my own eyes, but it should be him."


    Obviously, the man in black is not very clear. Maybe he did not lie.


    At this time, Dugu, who had been wrapped in a golden armor, did not kill but said, "Yes, he is our Dugu family, and no one knows his name."


    "Willn''t it be the hero of the Dugu family?" Zhou Wen jumped out of his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    The six federal heroes, the only one alive, are the exclusive old heroes.


    But if there is such a living law, what is the difference between it and death?


    "No, my ancestor is still presiding over the Wudi Mountain," said the man in black.


    Dugu did not kill but sneered and said, "You are half guessed. He is the hero of our Dugu family, but only half."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "The so-called six heroes should actually be seven heroes, because we have two heroes and they are twins, but this pair of twins is special. They basically do not appear in front of outsiders at the same time, so outsiders only know My dugu''s unnamed is a hero, but I do n��t know that unnamed is n��t really without a name. It ��s just because they are two different people who have their own names, and no one can replace them. Do not kill said.


    The eyes of the man in black were full of shock, and apparently he had never known such a thing before.


    "Since he is the hero of the Dugu family, why is he tied here?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because he chose a different path, took refuge in the temple, gained the power that the temple gave him, and even wanted to take the entire solitary house on this path, he was imprisoned by another lonely and unnamed person. "Between Dugu and killing, the golden light on the tauren had weakened.


    The extremely strong body began to shrink, and soon became like a dead body.


    And the golden light on Du Kou''s body was getting stronger and stronger. On his face, a golden helmet appeared, and the helmet wrapped his entire head, which looked like a bull''s head.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1170: Soul killer light

    "It looks like his power is right for you." Zhou Wen said, looking at Dugu not killing.


    "It''s not suitable or inappropriate. Except for the old immortal, only someone like me who is a lonely family can enter Sen Luo Dian. He has no other choice." Fortunately, looking at Zhou Wen and others said, "Fortunately, you are not me alone. If I do n��t, it ��s not my turn to inherit the unnamed power. ��


    Obviously Zhou Wen they were not affected by the Sen Luo Dian, and it was very surprising that Dugu did not kill.


    If one person is not affected, it can be said that it is a coincidence, but so many people and pets are not affected, then there is something evil.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore. Tokgo hasn''t got what he wants. Zhou Wen, they now come in, and can no longer stop him.


    Tokgo didn''t kill and said to Zhou Wen, "I also want to thank you for saving my life and helping me gain real strength. After I become the host of the Vientiane Valley, I will definitely reciprocate."


    "Since the half of the dugu nameless could not become the master of the dugu family, and still trapped here, do you think you can?" Zhou Wen said.


    "He can''t, but I can." Dugu said confidently without killing.


    "I''m afraid I can''t give you that chance. The trouble I cause is always to be solved, not to trouble others." Zhou Wen said.


    "You make me very difficult. No matter how you say, you have kindness to me. I don''t want to kill you." Dugu sighed.


    "You are the only family to support you, and you have greater affection for you. You don''t seem to plan to let them go. I don''t think it''s too much." Zhou Wen said.


    "Also, since you have chosen this path, you can only go on anyway." Dugu nodded slightly, watching Zhou Wen said, "You are now back when you quit."


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, just looked at Yuedu and Antelope. Zhou Wen felt that the two of them came in so aggressively, it should not be just to kill Dugu and not kill.


    When Duwu did not kill Zhou Wen, he continued to say, "Wushan is about to materialize. I don''t have time to wait any longer. Since you don''t want to retreat, I can only send you on the road."


    Between words, the solitary golden light on his body was released, and the golden armor on his body bloomed. The golden light seemed to be able to pierce the human soul, as if to melt the soul.


    "Rewind ... that''s the soul-washing light ..." The man in black outside the door suddenly changed his face after seeing the golden light, reminding Zhou Wen loudly.


    "What is the soul-washing divine light?" Zhou Wen''s body was bathed in the golden divine light and did not feel anything special.


    "An outsider only knows that Dugu Wuming is good at body law, but few people know that the strongest of Dugu Wuming is actually not the body law, but the power of the soul-washing **** light. Those who are illuminated by the soul-washing **** will be erased from memory. No matter how strong your body is, how powerful it is, but if you do n��t have a memory, it ��s like a newborn baby, you do n��t understand anything, you do n��t know anything, you forget everything, you have no powerful body Use ... Quickly exit ... Don''t be irradiated by the light of soul-washing ... You will completely lose memory ... "The man in black saw Zhou Wen still did not want to move, said anxiously.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Dugu did not kill before he said, "This is not the soul-washing **** light. It should be called the soul-killing **** light. The original power of Dugu''s namelessness combined with my own power has far stronger effects than The soul-washing light of the past, now this light can not only wash away the memory, but also erase the soul, and make the body into an empty shell without soul ... but after all, you are kind to me ... now it is just erasing Your memory ... if you don''t leave again ... then it won''t be as simple as erasing it. "


    Zhou Wen feels like he really can''t remember something, but it is not the current memory.


    Zhou Wen turned to Yuedu again, and she said that she could go either way. She couldn''t do nothing at all. Was she left with this trouble?


    But Yue Du''s eyes didn''t look at Dugu at all, she kept staring at the stone furnace.


    The tauren on the stone furnace has become a dry corpse, and it will decay when the wind blows. It seems that all of it has been passed on to Dukoku.


    It wasn''t that it was read on the moon, but the stone furnace itself.


    The stone furnace is simple and the pattern on it is very rough. If it is not so big, and in a mysterious place like Sen Luo Dian, Zhou Wen may not look at it a second time.


    But the monthly reading seemed to look very carefully, as if looking at the pattern on the inch by inch.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t mean to retreat, Dugu didn''t kill his frown and said, "Since that''s the case, it''s no wonder that I am. Let me use the strongest soul killer light to leave you."


    Du Kou said without killing, a pair of eyes glowed with golden light, and the golden light became brighter and brighter, and finally turned into a white color.


    At the same time, the lonely and undead body gradually integrated into the divine light, as if only the pair of eyes like the incandescent lamp hung in the air, staring at Zhou Wen them deadly.


    "He has reached the level of fear ... stronger than my old hero ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe it really is like he said, that God light can destroy the soul, maybe, just quit." Startled.


    But the words of the man in black had just finished. Suddenly, the moon next to Zhou Wen was moved, and he went retrograde in the light of the soul-destroying **** that was like the daylight, and walked towards Dugu not to kill.


    Tokgo didn''t kill him for a moment, but he was very confident in his soul-killing light. He had gathered all his strength, his eyes were white like a lamp, and he stared at Yuedu.


    At that time, the lonely namelessness, occupying the position of one of the six heroes by virtue of the soul-washing light, had hardly encountered anyone who could rival it. At that time, the lonely namelessness was only mythological.


    Later, Dugu was trapped in the temple of Senluo. Over time, his strength has been further improved, and he has been promoted to fear level. With the blessing of Dugu''s own power, he did not believe that the once invincible divine light would not kill a young woman.


    The fear-level soul-killing light of God completely blooms, turning into two rays of light shining on Yuedu.


    The man in black outside was half-hearted, and originally wanted to use Zhou Wen''s power to temporarily hold Dugu alone, but Zhou Wen was really too embarrassed. A few people even wanted to carry the soul light out of the soul, and the result seemed to be doomed.


    But the next second, the man in black suddenly contracted his pupils and opened his mouth as if petrified there.


    The solitary killer''s soul killer light shines on the moon reading. The month read is just a wave of his hand. The soul killer light disappears and disappears. The lonely killer''s body flew out and hit the stone furnace. , A gold armor was directly fragmented by the hit.


    Dugu did not kill blood spewing from his mouth, but his face had an incredible expression, and there seemed to be no way to believe what was happening now.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1171: Cheap pick up

    "Fake ..." The man in black watched dullly and didn''t kill if he couldn''t get up after struggling for a few times.


    Yue Du did not care about being alone or killing, and was still staring at the stone furnace. The solitary dagger who stood up stupidly blocked her sight, her eyes were frozen, her lonely body flew straight out, hit her against the stone wall on one side, and smashed her head. , Died on the spot.


    Yue Du ignored the life and death of loneliness, and still stared at the stone furnace, stepping towards the stone furnace step by step.


    As Yuezou walked towards the stone furnace, the stone furnace, which looked primitive and rough, shook.


    The dried corpses tied to the stone furnace turned into flying ash, and the chains were fragmented. The patterns of the sun, moon, and stars all emitted a strange black flame.


    Everyone was attracted by the sudden change, but Zhou Wen quietly took out the mysterious mobile phone.


    The mysterious mobile phone vibrated so much that it seemed to jump out on its own. Zhou Wen took it out and took a peek at it, and it turned out that the dead tree was moving.


    Seeing everyone else looking in the direction of the stone furnace, Zhou Wen took a mobile phone and took a picture of the dead body of Dugu. He immediately put his body into the mobile phone and was swallowed by the dead tree.


    On the dead tree that has not been moving for a long time, a tender bud finally grows.


    "I didn''t expect to find a cheap one for nothing." Zhou Wen rejoiced, but the man held Buer and called the bird back together.


    No matter how strong the strength of solitary fighting is, it is also limited, but the change of the stone furnace, but do not know what the consequences will be, this is not in the game, Zhou Wen dare not take risks.


    However, Zhou Wen had not yet exited the Temple Hall, but only heard a whisper, and the door of the Temple Hall closed by himself.


    Zhou Wen wanted to teleport out, but felt that he had hit some sort of space barrier and was bounced back.


    "Monthly reading, what is the situation now?" Zhou Wen had to turn to ask Yueyue, she seemed to know what the stone furnace was.


    Yueyue stared at the stone furnace and said, "In the stone furnace, there are powerful beings that do not belong to the earth."


    "A powerful creature that doesn''t belong to the earth? Is it a different dimension creature?" Zhou Wen''s expression became dignified and could be called as powerful by Yuedai, I''m afraid it would not be much weaker than her.


    boom!


    Ghost gas exploded in the stone furnace, just like a volcanic eruption. Along with that terrible ghost gas, a figure rose from the stone furnace.


    It was a man with a very ugly appearance. He wore a black armor and exuded terrifying energy. Even with Zhou Wen''s current strength, he felt the power of the man, and his heart throbbed with his arms raised. Goosebumps.


    That is not fear, but a natural response to overwhelming power.


    However, from the perspective of his body, it is indeed a little different from the dimensional creatures born on the earth, and there are some similarities with the ice girl''s breath, and most of them really come from different dimensions.


    However, according to Zhou Wen''s knowledge, the arrival of heterogeneous creatures on the earth will be suppressed by the rules of the earth, and it is impossible to maintain the strength of natural disasters, otherwise the heterodimensional creatures have already invaded the earth.


    "How dare you disturb the king from falling asleep, do you know what the consequences will be?" The terrifying creature hangs above the stone furnace, like a **** looking down at the living beings, saying it word by word.


    Yueyue squinted her eyes, looked at the alien creature, and said, "This is not an alien dimension. This is not where you can rule."


    Alien creatures moved their eyes slightly, looked at the month reading, and said in a cold voice: "Forcibly staying on the earth, do you endure hard work?"


    "At least you don''t need to hide like a tortoise," Yuedu said with a smile.


    This sentence immediately annoyed the alien dimension creature, and saw the ghost erupting on him, like a tsunami.


    Yuedu had a faint moonlight on her body, blocking Zhou Wen and all of them behind her. Yuehui and ghost spirits collided continuously, and she died silently.


    Zhou Wen was not affected after his reading, but he still felt the great terror where Yuehui collided with ghost spirit.


    Put the ice girl out of the chaotic beads, and quietly ask her, "Ice girl, who do you know?"


    The ice girl was trapped in the chaotic beads for such a long time. Although she had food and drink in it, she would not starve to death, but she was extremely boring. She was trying to scold Zhou Wen, but Yu Guang swept the alien creature, but Surprised, he could not complain about Zhou Wen, and whispered, "How could he be alive?"


    "Who is he?" Zhou Wen quickly asked the ice girl to recognize the dimension creature.


    "Asura, the king of Shulu, one of the eight tribes," said the ice maid, dignifiedly, "where is this? How could he be here?"


    "The king of Shura people? I remember you said that among the eight tribes, the second dragon is the strongest, and the others are weaker, right?" Zhou Wen heard her say that it was a lot of relief ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Asura is strong, but it should be worse than Ditian, it should not be too difficult to deal with it.


    Bing Nu sees through Zhou Wen''s mind and writes aside: "The Emperor Tian you defeated is just a avatar, it is difficult to say how much power Emperor Tian can have, not to mention this Asura, not now The Asura of the Shura congregation. He was the last Asura. In ancient times, he once defeated the existence of Emperor Tian by force. He also has a name called non-sky, like heaven instead of heaven. "


    The ice girl paused and said, "But in the ancient times, he actually came to earth and participated in the horrific divine warfare. The legend has long been dead. Why is it here? What is this place?"


    Zhou Wen heard that it was not good, and quickly told the situation to the ice girl.


    After listening to the ice girl, her face changed, and it took a while before she said, "The big thing is not good, this is a problem with the sky. Heterogeneous creatures will be suppressed by the rules on the earth. Unless they rely on the human body, they cannot play. Scourge-level power. But he is not attached to the human body, but can still erupt Scourge-level power, then there is only one possibility left. "


    "What''s the possibility?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "He gave up the foundation of the alien dimension and betrayed the alien dimension." Bing Nu said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen listened to the clouds and fog.


    "It''s very troublesome to explain. Now you just need to understand that Fei Tian is already a traitor of a different dimension, and you definitely don''t dare let those horrors of other dimensions find him, so we who know he is here ..." Bingyu didn''t say any more , But the meaning is very clear.


    It is bound to kill people, and never let them go out alive.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1172: Change of the Demon God

    Click!


    While the two were talking, Yuedu took a step backwards, cracking the stone stepping on the ground.


    The moonlight on her body was obviously faint, but the ghost on non-sky became more and more fierce, occupying most of the temple hall, and was still oppressing moonlight constantly.


    Under the suppression of ghostly spirit, Yue Hui''s body was slowly shrinking, so that Yue Yue''s body could not slowly retreat.


    "Isn''t Yueshu an opponent?" Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, knowing that the ice girl said that it was true and false, and this extraordinary strength was truly terrifying.


    Zhou Wen looked at the antelope. The goods were mysterious and mysterious all day long, and their strength was unfathomable. It may also be a natural disaster-level existence. If they help, the two natural disasters may not be superior to heaven.


    But who knows this, Zhou Wen''s lungs are about to explode, and the goods are even behind him, and he wants to hit the door with his horns. Had it not been for the power of Sen Luodian to imprison them here, I would have run away.


    Zhou Wen found that the goods of antelope were unreliable. I just found it beneficial. I rushed faster than anyone else. Now I found the danger and ran faster than anyone else.


    Watching Yue Hui being suppressed more and more severely, Yuedu also receded a little bit, Zhou Wen knew that he had to do something.


    At the last minute, Zhou Wen was reluctant to use Sword of Swords. The cost of using Sword of Swords was too great, and it was easy to be discovered by different dimensions.


    Asura is escaping from another dimension, and the identity of Emperor Zhou Wen is equally unseen.


    "In addition to killing fairy swords, what other power is useful?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Although he has fear-level power, in front of the natural disaster level, the power of the fear-level power is very limited.


    Although it is not to say that only natural disasters can defeat natural disasters, in the face of the overwhelming power of natural disasters, the fear level has no chance to approach each other.


    Unless they can break through the field of natural disasters and reach directly to Fei Tian, ??Zhou Wen''s power is useless to Fei Tian.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the current situation. Even the Yuehui field read by the moon could not break through the field of natural disasters, and his power was even less likely to pass.


    "Since it is impossible to rush past, is there any way to help Yuedu?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "Although the power of monthly reading is not a pure space system, it definitely contains the power of space system. Can I transmit her power to her? How much will it be useful? In case she is so close?" Zhou Wen Thinking about how you can transfer your power to monthly reading.


    It is a specialized technique to transfer one''s own power to others, and it is not something that can be passed on.


    There are already many restrictions on the simple energy transmission. Accidental transmission of the past energy will not only help the other party, but may hurt the other party.


    What''s more, what Zhou Wen wants to transmit is space power, which is even more troublesome. Zhou Wen hasn''t practiced such skills before. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t think of any good way.


    "The nine dragons and blood dragons are able to transfer power freely, because their power is integrated, and the power of the moon reading is not a pure space attribute. There may be some time or other attributes. I rashly put the clown mask or The power of the singularity universe passed, I was afraid that it would not play a supporting role, but it would cause some trouble for her. "Zhou Wen thought about it, but this road couldn''t go anywhere, so he had to find another way.


    Zhou Wen''s head turned quickly, thinking about what power he could have to help Yuedu.


    "Wait ... what kind of creature is Yuedu? I don''t know if the ability to copy the demon **** body has any effect on her?" Zhou Wen had a crazy idea.


    The demon **** body can scan itself to transform into a dimension creature, but in general, it can only become a dimension creature lower than its own level, or not too high.


    It is the least difficult to transform into a demon tribe, followed by other races, and it will be more troublesome for different-dimensional races.


    Theoretically, the moon reading is also a dimensional creature born on the earth. It should also be able to scan and copy, but her level is too high, and in all likelihood, it is not a demon.


    "It''s not realistic to want to completely transform into monthly reading, but you can still try it. If you can achieve some degree of assimilation and change your own power attributes to be the same as her, maybe you can transfer my power. Here she is. "Zhou Wen was going to try.


    For centuries of thinking time trapped in Abbot''s Hill, Zhou Wen''s research on the demon **** blood vein catalogue is more, because he always feels that the demon god''s change is too restrictive. If the restriction can be solved, maybe it can be like the seven in mythology. The twelve changes are the same, any state you want.


    Zhou Wen has a lot of ideas about the demon **** change, but in that kind of place, it is also limited to ideas, and I don''t know which ideas can be realized.


    Now it''s time to give it a try and see how many ideas can be realized.


    Zhou Wen is standing not far behind Yuedu, and Yuedu is now fully fighting against non-skys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naturally, he has no spare energy to take care of others.


    The blood of the demon **** was engraved on the wheel of destiny by Zhou Wen. At the same time, his body also changed, especially the abnormal monsters with a pair of eyes that seemed to glow.


    Zhou Wen stared at Yue Du''s figure and reflected it in his pupils.


    Soon Zhou Wen found out that things were not as simple as he imagined. The level of monthly reading was too high, and the life status was too different from his. Some superficial information.


    These materials can only make Zhou Wen change her appearance, and make her appearance look a little like reading a month, but that is not useful at all, but the change of appearance is not much different from illusion and has no practical effect.


    Zhou Wen tried several times, but the results were all unsuccessful. The life levels were too different, and it was impossible to scan and copy.


    When Zhou Wen was disappointed, he suddenly discovered that the eye of the demon **** even passed through the body of Yuedu, scanning the body data of Yuedu, and it was very detailed.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that this was Yueshu who knew what he was doing and took the initiative to open up her body. Otherwise, even if she did not fortify Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen would have difficulty obtaining her physical data.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, desperately depicting the blood of the demon god, and his body gradually changed.


    "No ... or not ... Although there is monthly reading data, but I want to copy such data, for me now, the burden is too great, unless the blood of the demon **** can be further advanced ..." Zhou Wen Gritted teeth evolved again and again, while constantly changing the nicks of the demon **** bloodline atlas.


    With the deepening of the score, Zhou Wen''s demon **** pattern carved out became more and more amazing.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1173: You are right

    The demon pattern on the wheel of destiny is more and more like Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen ��s own body is more and more like moon reading. This is not just a change in appearance, even his vitality attributes have begun to change toward the moon reading.


    It is only because the level of life of the monthly reading is too high that Zhou Wen was not able to fully replicate it. He used the main strength to copy the vitality attributes of the monthly reading, and the body was not exactly the same as the monthly reading.


    But when the pattern on the wheel of destiny completely changed into Zhou Wen''s own appearance, the demon body broke a certain limit in an instant, and suddenly turned into the same state as the moon reading. Two people are like twins, even if they are fire eyes. Qing''s grandson monkey couldn''t tell the truth anymore.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm, pressed directly on the back of the monthly reading, and madly entered his vitality into the body of the monthly reading.


    Now his vitality attributes have been exactly the same as those of Yue Yue, directly injected into her body, as if the water had fallen into the sea, and they were directly integrated into one, without any discomfort.


    If Zhou Wen is just an ordinary fear level, then his vitality is just a sloppy salary for the natural disaster level, which is not very useful.


    However, Zhou Wen has the mass vitality of the killer and the super fast vitality recovery ability of Taishang Kaijing. The combined vitality of the two combined with the body has become the body of the natural disaster of the monthly reading. For the natural disaster-level monthly reading, Has produced no small effect.


    Other abilities Zhou Wen is far worse than the natural disaster level, but in terms of vitality, he really has a little effect.


    The field of Yuehui, which is read by the month, is much brighter. Although it has not been defeated, it has stabilized the situation, and the ghostly spirit of the sky has not been able to continue to be suppressed.


    "Interesting ..." Instead of not being annoyed, Fei Tian looked at Zhou Wen with interest.


    With Zhou Wen''s support, the monthly reading just stabilized the situation, and the field of non-natural disasters continued to strengthen.


    "He seems to be able to take advantage of the power of this palace. There is no chance of fighting with him here, and he will find a way to rush out first." The ice girl saw the problem and reminded Zhou Wen and Yuedu.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw it, but if he could rush out, he would have rushed out already, how could he wait till now.


    Sen Luo Dian, a ghost place, could n��t even rush out for a month, let alone him.


    With the passage of time, the ghost spirit once again suppressed Yuehui, and Zhou Wen had to support the transformation on the one hand, but also lost to Yue reading energy on the other, and it was already unable to support it.


    "What''s your name?" Feitian asked suddenly when watching Yuedu.


    "Monthly reading." Yuetan then asked, "Who are you?"


    "Feitian." Feitianbao continued to add his own name and continued, "I slept for so long. I didn''t expect to just wake up, but I encountered a powerful creature like you. Existing like you, there is now on earth How many?"


    "Why are you answering you?" Yuedu said indifferently.


    Fei Tian was not angry, and continued to say, "Estimated by your strength, there should already be many natural disaster-level creatures on the planet. Even if I leave Senluo Temple and cover you, it may not be found, so we do not need to Have to fight for your life. "


    "Then what?" Yue Du knew that Fei Tian was definitely not as simple as wanting to close, otherwise he now has an absolute advantage and can close at any time.


    "I want this human, and you can take all the others, how about we end it?" Fei Tian pointed at Zhou Wen.


    "No," Yuedu said directly.


    "I know what you want from him. You can rest assured. I have a way. Since he doesn''t agree, he can also make that brand work, let you complete the contract, and stay on the earth without restrictions." Feitianyou Said.


    Zhou Wen''s heart twitched a bit, he knew that the reason why Yuedu didn''t strike him was because of the Tianxi Monument. If non-naive can do what he said, there will be no scruples on monthly reading. Will monthly reading protect him then?


    "That thing can''t be contracted by force." Yuedu said.


    "Of course, force can''t be solved, but when I was in a different dimension, I heard a doomsday existence say that there is a way to reach a contract without the master''s permission." Fei Tian said: "At that time, I want someone, you get the brand, you and I get what you need, why should we fight each other?"


    "What method?" Yuedu asked.


    Zhou Wen feels that the major events are not good. He reads monthly, and he still has the hope of turning over. If the monthly reading is on the side of heaven, I am afraid that today he is dead.


    Even if the sword can be pulled out again, one sword will not kill two natural disasters.


    "The method is a bit complicated, but as long as you agree to quit, I can help you complete the contract first and let you get that brand." Fei Tian said.


    This condition is very tempting. If Zhou Wen was reading monthly, he couldn''t think of a reason for rejection.


    Zhou Wen withdrew his palm and escaped from the transformation state to restore his vitality. At the same time, he secretly grasped the Sword of Slaying. He had already realized the desperate desire.


    "What if I disagree?" Zhou Wen said, but Zhou Wen slightly surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said indifferently: "I don''t think you should make that choice, you have to stay on the earth for a long time It''s too long, the body is hurt too deeply, and there is no possibility of defeating me. "


    "That may not be so," Yuedue said calmly.


    "If you forcibly break through the restrictions, you can burst out of all your combat power, and it''s hard to say if you can defeat it, but then you will inevitably be forced to leave the earth in a very short period of time, and there will be no use for a brand This is not what you want. You help him, but to stay on the earth with the power of that brand. Since this is no longer possible, does it still make sense to help him? "Feitian said with a smile:" and With my cooperation, you can stay on the earth without being restrained by him. There is no harm in being profitable. Why not do it? Are you really willing to leave the earth like this? I think you should know That is almost a mortal path. If you are willing to go that path, you will not be wronged to follow a human being, will you? "


    "You''re right." Yue Du nodded slightly and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was tense and he grasped the killing sword that he had taken out. Until now, I''m afraid I can only desperately.


    "That being the case, then give him to me, I will help you complete the contract, you and I each take what you need." Fei Tian seems to have a winning hand, and wants to grab Zhou Wen.


    boom!


    But a horrifying force has retrogressed the non-celestial earthquake. I saw the moonlight on Yuedu, and her whole body is surrounded by moonlight, which constantly distort space and time, making her look beautiful and beautiful. Strange.


    "You''re right, but you don''t like it," Yuedu said coldly.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 : Chapter 1174 Makes no sense

    "Here is the liberation of the forces in the field of natural disasters, do you know what this means?" He looked at Yuedu in puzzling, and he really did not understand why Yuedu did this, which was not good for her.


    Zhou Wen also looked at Yuedu with a puzzled expression, but did not expect Yuedu to choose to stand by him under such circumstances.


    "I know better than you what the consequences will be." When Yuesue read and spoke, the moonlight on her body became brighter, and the moonlight formed a circle of halo, cutting the space around her into many distorted fields.


    In that realm, horrible ghosts emerged, including Snow Girl, Bridge Hime, Big Tengu, Haizutou, who were familiar with Zhou Wen, and more ghosts that Zhou Wen had never seen.


    For a while, there were a lot of ghosts in the Sen Luo Hall, just like a moon night ghost field.


    However, Zhou Wen can see that the ghosts are not real Snow Girls and Big Tengu, they are just an illusion.


    He is just that those illusions seem extremely real, and the ghosts are around Yuedu, as if they are the kings who surround them.


    The natural disaster area that was able to oppress the moonlight area before was suppressed by the moonlight at this time. As the team of Baigui Night Walk advances, the ghost air area shrinks even more.


    As soon as the ghost illusion touched the realm of the heavens, he immediately devoured the ghosts in his realm.


    "Are you crazy? With this explosion of power, you will be expelled from the earth soon ... Shura battlefield ..." It is too late to finish the words, and the ghostly night walk of Yue Yue is too fierce, and he has to deal with it .


    He Feitian turned into the field of Shura battlefield. There seemed to be countless horrible Shura battle spirits roaring and killing.


    �Կ� The confrontation between the two fields, the power and horror that broke out are unimaginable, and the field of Shura battlefield is being swallowed by the field of night ghosts, becoming smaller and smaller.


    Wu Feitian''s face was ugly, and he tried his best to explode his power, trying to resist the field of monthly reading, but the ghost spirit on his body became weaker and weaker, and his footsteps continued to recede.


    "Month reading, aren''t you really afraid of being expelled from the earth?" Fei Tian shouted aloud while trying his best to confront Yue reading.


    There was only a very small area left around him in the battlefield of Shura. He saw that it was going to be swallowed up. He did his best to support it, and only slowed it down.


    The moonlight on Wu Yue''s body was getting weaker and weaker, and the whole person was about to be lightened. It really looked like a goddess in the moon, and the clothes on her body fluttered like moonlight swaying.


    "It''s not right!" Zhou Wen looked at the extremely powerful monthly reading, but felt an unusual power fluctuation.


    A strange power gradually appeared on the body of Wu Yuedu, and that power seemed to be pulling her body, like pulling her into the endless void.


    "Month reading, how to use this brand?" Zhou Wen took out Tianxiling and shouted at the back of Yue reading.


    Zhou Wenwen probably guessed that the force to pull the moon reading into the endless void should be the repulsive force that Fei Tian said.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know why Yuedu had such a powerful existence, he would die a lifetime if he left the earth, but he did not want Yuedu to leave the earth like this.


    Ji Tianxi Ling has no use for Zhou Wen. If she can save the next month and let her stay, Zhou Wen doesn''t mind using it now.


    "No need." Yueshou did not look back, nor did he go to get the Heavenly Order, but said lightly: "It should always come, something that does not belong to me. It doesn''t make any sense to take it."


    "You are really crazy." Shura''s field outside Tiantian is about to collapse. He tried his best to fight Yueyue, but Shura ��s battlefield was shrinking.


    But Fei Tian''s eyes are still firm like iron, staring at Yuedu and saying, "You have no chance. Before you defeat me, you will be expelled from the earth ..."


    Fei Tian is not an alarmist. Moon reading is now almost turning into moonlight, and the force that pulls her has also reached her head. She is not affected by her field at all, like a black hole that swallows everything. Yuedu swallowed in.


    "Monthly reading, this brand doesn''t make any sense to me. If you need it, I can cooperate with you to complete the contract." Zhou Wen said again.


    Su Yue read back suddenly and looked at Zhou Wen with a bright smile: "It doesn''t mean anything to you, it doesn''t mean anything to me. When the day it makes sense, you can come to me with it."


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and wondered what Yuedu meant.


    The next second, the moon read back, and the endless moonlight erupted on the body. The entire body was completely photochemical, and the pure moonlight instantly broke everything.


    Leap month, a pure moon, everything is purified under that moonlight.


    The ghostly night visions disappeared in the moonlight, and the Shura battlefield also turned to ashes, and the sky screamed. His body melted in the moonlight, as if melting in the moonlight.


    Boom!


    The stone furnaces in the palace of Luo Senluo were all shattered by moonlight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into fragments and dust in one place.


    Moonlight took all the sight, but the next second, the bright moon was swallowed up by the void, and disappeared instantly.


    Moonlight dissipated, and the hall of Sen Luo returned to normal, but there was no figure of moon reading and no shadow of heaven. Everything seemed so unreal.


    "Monthly reading!" Zhou Wen held Tianxiling in his hands, looking at the complex place where Yuesue disappeared, his face was full of complexities, doubts, puzzlements, shame, unwillingness.


    He was ashamed of his doubts about the monthly reading, and he didn''t understand why the monthly reading chose this way. He had already promised to use the Tianxi Order with the monthly reading. Why did the monthly reading give up instead?


    After reading Yue Yue''s last sentence, Zhou Wen still couldn''t fully understand it.


    If it is a kind of vitality tactics or vitality skills in front of Zhou Wen, no matter how difficult, he can find the rules to untie it, but some things are irregular, which is what Zhou Wen is not good at.


    When Zhou Wen was still in a trance, he suddenly saw a piece of stone furnace shard on the ground, which suddenly raised the ghost spirit again, and that ghost spirit gradually condensed into a heavenly body, making him reappear again.


    "Did not die?" Zhou Wen''s face changed greatly, and Chou Xianjian was clenched in his hand.


    Fei Tian''s body came out of the magic again and looked coldly at Zhou Wen and said, "Unfortunately, she failed to kill me. Now no one can come to save you again. If you are obedient, you can suffer less, otherwise ... ... "


    Huh!


    Before Fei Tian''s words were finished, suddenly two sheep''s hoofs fell from the sky, hitting Fei Tian''s head, and smashing Fei Tian directly on the ground.


    Wu Feitian lay on the ground and saw a antelope descending from the sky. He stepped on the fragment of the magic stone furnace, and everyone was stupid.

 Chapter 1175: orphan

    Huh!


    I did n��t wait for the reaction from the sky, the antelope headed down again with two hoofs, and the sky ��s head was blown out directly, and the blood brain spray was everywhere.


    Zhou Wen was also stupid, staring blankly at the antelope, feeling 10,000 alpacas whizzing past.


    Wu Feitian didn''t resurrect this time, and the dead can''t die anymore. With his death, the power that blocked the Shura Hall disappeared and restored to its original appearance.


    "Your sister, you can kill him, why don''t you come out early ... get out of the hoof ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but question the antelope.


    The antelope glanced at him and said disdainfully, "Do you think he was so easy to kill? If it weren''t for Yuesue, he would be severely wounded, I''m afraid that a few of you will die here. This is because he has been suppressed for too long and his power is far away. Results that are not at their peak. "


    "You and Yuexue joined forces, it is not difficult to defeat him, why should Yuexue have to leave the earth?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s not the same? It doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, the moon reading is all about going. You have to leave early or late. If you blame it, you blame yourself for not keeping her." Antelope poked his lips and walked out of the temple hall. go with.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the non-sky corpse on the ground. The corpse looked like a human corpse.


    When Zhou Yue was studying, Zhou Wen tried every means, hoping to get rid of her and let her leave the earth earlier, but now that she really left, Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    When I walked out of the Temple Hall, I found that there were a lot of people around. It should be a person from the Dugu family. He was the first person with white hair, but his face looked like thirty years old. He should be the hero of the Dugu family. .


    Of course, this is just one of the two lonely names. Zhou Wen doesn''t know if he is a brother or an older brother.


    Zhou Wen guessed right, the man was Duguwuming. He walked into the Temple Hall alone, and when he came out, took Zhou Wen into a secret room of Dugu''s house.


    "Brother Zhou, my brother''s affairs, I think you already know." Dugu sighed without a name.


    "I know some, but I''m not sure, and I''m not interested in these, and I won''t talk about it everywhere. I just want to know, where is the lone solitary worm?" Zhou Wen expressed his attitude.


    Dugu Wuming continued: "Qian Qi and I are twins. It was an era of ignorance. In our village, twins are a symbol of ominousness, just like a cricket. Within a cricket cup, only one poisonous insect can survive to become Alas, as long as the second one is alive, it will continue to fight, so when we were born, the elders in the clan wanted to drown one of the babies. "


    "Maybe it should be fatal, the drowning baby was accidentally rescued and was lucky to survive." Dugumingming told a long story.


    Zhou Zhouwen had no interest in the situation of the Dugu family originally, but listening to it, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the story.


    The two brothers loved and hated each other, and Zhou Wen was not interested, but later, he said nothing about the two brothers entering the Holy Land.


    �� The two brothers entered the temple of the track, the temple Zhou Wen also went in, and experienced many weird things there.


    The one who lost his memory, Li Xuan, came out of the Temple of Trajectory, but among the people who entered the Holy Land, there was no such person.


    The encounters of the two duogu ??brothers in the track temple were also very separated, but after entering the track temple, they did not see each other even though they were in the track temple.


    Wu Dugu only knows what he experienced in the track temple, and what his brother experienced, he only later heard his brother say that he was not sure what the truth was.


    However, since they left the Orbital Temple, his younger brother no longer showed his true face, and convinced Tokgo. The two men shared the same identity, which was later one of the six federal heroes.


    Wu Dugu is known for his physical fitness, but his younger brother is not only good at physical fitness, but also possesses the ability to wash the soul and divine light, even breaking into the mythological level.


    He originally thought that his brother was talented, but later learned that it was because his brother signed some agreement in the temple of the track, obtained the help of the temple, and absorbed a guardian before he could be promoted to mythological level.


    "After leaving the Track Temple, my brother''s behavior has become more and more weird, and many things he has done that make me incomprehensible. I have been watching him secretly, but later I discovered that he had secretly cultivated A lot of orphans. "Dugu namelessly said here, his face was weird.


    "Is there anything special about those orphans?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "At first it was nothing special. I thought he just wanted to develop his own strength, so he didn''t take it seriously. But as the orphans grew older, I gradually discovered something very scary. Things. "Dugu''s nameless look was so complicated that he could not describe his expression now.


    "What happened to those orphans?" Zhou Wen quickly asked, and he was also very curious.


    "Nothing happened to the orphans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They are normal, and the abnormal thing is in the federation." Dugu namelessly said.


    Zhou Wen listened to the fire and thought, "What the **** happened, can''t you finish it all at once?"


    Dugu continued to say strangely: "At the beginning I didn''t care too much, and then the development of the Federation went very smoothly. The stability of the family, deportation of those big devil, many things need us to do. But I have never seen my brother use him Those orphaned children are feeling a little strange. With so much time and effort, so many orphaned children, it is certainly impossible to keep them waiting to die. But after two or three decades, I have never seen those orphans. Appear, aren''t you weird? "


    "Will he send someone out in secret, don''t you know?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I think so too, so I went to see again, and the orphans were still there. Not only did they have more, but there were more. Some of them were already grown up, some were children, and the biggest had three or four. Ten years old, the youngest is only a few months old. When I saw the appearance of some of the older people, I really stayed at the time. "Duguwuming seemed to be caught in the memories, A fearful expression appeared.


    Zhou Wen hated being able to lift the lonely and unnamed Tianling cover and see what was in his mind.


    Didn''t let Zhou Wen wait too long, and Duke Guming went on to say: "The faces of those people are very similar to those of the prestigious people in the Federation at the time. They are not just like. They should be exactly the same. Those people are in the Federation. They are top figures in every field, some are experts in some fields, some are even members of the House of Lords ... "


    Zhou Wenwen was creepy, but he also thought of something.

 Chapter 1176: Behind the scenes

    "Those people have been transformed, haven''t they?" Zhou Wen asked with a strange look.


    Wu Dugu shook his head without a name: "I thought so at the beginning, but later found that it wasn''t the case. Those orphans had grown up like this, growing up from a young age, without touching any hands or feet, that is their natural appearance."


    "This is impossible ..." Zhou Wen only felt chills in his spine.


    If it ��s a makeover, it ��s easy to understand, it ��s just training some people out.


    But if it wasn''t for a makeover, those orphans would have grown up like this already. So how are Dugu Chiqiu determined that when they grow up, they will look exactly like a big man?


    "I do n��t think it is possible, but since then, I have been secretly paying attention to those orphans, and found that as long as they are there, corresponding celebrities can be found outside. Even if they are not found temporarily, they will appear later. Among them A few orphans, when they were young, did not have a celebrity corresponding to them, but when they grew up, there were people who looked like them ...


    Zhou Wen grew more and more horrified, and tried to think about reasonable possibilities: "Will your brother keep the twins separately, and then support one of them to become a celebrity and the other to be raised in an orphanage?"


    "Among those celebrities, including many members of the six major families, do you think it is possible to get so many twins?" Dugu asked anonymously.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought about it, but also felt a bit unrealistic, where to get so many twins, and they just happened to become celebrities. Even if it is an elite college, it is impossible to guarantee that all the elites are trained, not to mention that it is so difficult to raise so many twins and ensure that all of them become top people in certain fields.


    But other than that, Zhou Wen couldn''t think of other reasonable explanations. From an early age, orphans are raised, and celebrities who look like orphans grow up. If it is not twins, is it true that Dugu Chiqiu has the ability of an unknown prophet?


    "Did the experts of the old principal inspection team be replaced by these orphans?" The more and more Zhou Wen thought, the more weird this matter was, and he asked again, "Among those orphans, is there any expert Chu Chu? ... "


    Zhou Wen told the experts of the expedition team that they wanted to know whether the people of the expedition team had been replaced by those orphans.


    "Should be there." Dugu thoughtlessly thought and said.


    "What is supposed to be?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand.


    Dugu sighed unnamed: "Later, after discovering this secret, I tried to stop Qian Qiu secretly, imprisoned him, and wanted to know the details from him, but he refused to say anything. Wait for me to restrain After I came to him, I went to the orphanage again. When I wanted to bring those orphans back, I found that there was nothing left in the orphanage that was burned by a fire. The orphans were gone, no one was born, no corpses were seen. Never seen them again. "


    "Your brother has been imprisoned in Sen Luo Hall since then?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Yes, I don''t know what crazy things he wants to do, so I can''t let him out." Duguming said.


    "When did that happen?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Forty years ago." Dugu nameless said an approximate figure.


    Zhou Zhouwen calculated that among those experts, there were young professors in the 20s and 30s to old professors in the 70s and 80s, and it was difficult to infer anything from time.


    "Have you never seen those orphans in the future?" Zhou Wen had too many questions in his mind.


    "No, I don''t recognize it, even if I have it." Dugu''s unnamed answer was strange.


    Zhou Wenwen understood what he meant. If those orphans came out to impersonate others, he would not recognize them.


    "Your brother has been imprisoned for so many years, he hasn''t said anything?" Zhou Wen really wanted to know what happened.


    "No, he didn''t say anything. No matter how I tried his best to say anything, he didn''t say a word, but according to my observation, this thing can''t be related to the track temple." Dugu said anonymously.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it right, all the changes began after Dugu Qianqiu returned from the track temple. If this matter has nothing to do with the track temple, Zhou Wen is definitely not convinced.


    Wu Dugu went on to say: "Later, I also sent a lot of children from the Dugu family to the Temple of Trajectory, but they did not gain much, or they gained something, but I do n��t know."


    Zhou Wenwen knew what Dugu was worried about, and he didn''t know if there were any such orphans in Dugu''s house. Was someone replaced?


    Zhou Wen felt terrible when thinking about it. A very good relationship, relatives, friends, and the like, suddenly changed people, but you don''t know how terrible it is.


    And the people replaced by orphans are basically experts and top talents in various fields.


    I just thought about it, Zhou Wen felt chills on his back.


    Dugu Wuming also said something, there are also about dugu not killing, dugu is not a genius, the unique genius of Dugu''s family, unfortunately his life is a **** of non-kill, after all, it can only be attributed to ordinary.


    But geniuses are unwilling to be ordinary, so Dugu will not try to do anything to solve the problem of his own life. I do n��t know what is going on. Dugu does n��t kill knows about Dugu Qianqiu, and he also knows about Dugu Qianqiu. With the news, I would like to forcefully rush into the temple hall of Senluo to inherit the power of Dugu Qianqia while taking advantage of the time of the grand ceremony of the Dugu family.


    After all, Zhou Wen already knew the story, but he had more doubts in his heart.


    According to Dugu ��s namelessness, those orphans were all cultivated by Dugu Chiqiu, but Dugu Chiqiu has been trapped here for so many years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who controls the babies behind the scenes?


    "Track Temple, Tokgo Chiaki, Orphans, Expedition ... What kind of connection is there?" Zhou Wen felt as if he had an invisible big hand in the secret, controlling all this weirdness.


    The Dudu family used special means of contact and soon contacted the Dugu people. Fortunately, Li Xuan was with Dugu people.


    I heard that Zhou Wen came to him, Li Xuan said that he would rush back immediately and let Zhou Wen wait for him for two days.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t wait. After asking Li Xuan where they were, they used the space transmission capability and rushed to the past.


    Fortunately, the distance is not too far, even if there is no monthly reading, Zhou Wen can take them with them, just to let them enter the chaotic beads first.


    I saw Li Xuan at the agreed place, and found that Li Xuan''s change was not big, and she still looked cynical, but she looked more mature.


    "Lao Zhou, I haven''t seen you in five years, you are still not as handsome as me." Li Xuan came over, holding Zhou Wen''s neck directly, and hugged him fiercely.


    Wu Zhouwen felt that Li Xuan''s breath was very strange, different from those creatures he had seen before, but not purely human, but one thing is certain, Li Xuan is very strong now.


    "I need your help." Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and said.


    "Go." Li Xuan laughed.


    "It''s dangerous, it might kill you, you think about it." Zhou Wen said again.


    "If you can come to me, that means I can''t do this, right?" Li Xuan said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    "I still have a backup plan." Zhou Wen said.


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet, let''s go." Li Xuan laughed.

 Chapter 1177: Return to Huangquan City

    A strange ancient city stands in the sand. Outside the gate of the ancient city, a group of soldiers are stationed. One of the cold-faced officers is looking at the direction of the ancient city, and the eyebrows are full of dignity.


    "Overseer, the three teams have come out and still haven''t found them." A soldier''s report made the officer''s look a little colder.


    After arriving at Huangquan City, An Tianzuo dispatched four teams to explore Huangquan City in batches. According to the experience and data obtained previously, three teams have successfully returned through Huangquan City, but these three teams have not been able to bring good news.


    In Huangquan City, although there were many living dead who did not even know that they were dead, and were tortured day after day, no Ouyang Lan and accompanying soldiers were found.


    "Supervisor, it seems that Master Wen is right. Madam, they may have entered the real Huangquan. We need to go through all the penalties before we can open Huangquan''s real entrance." An Sheng said.


    Luan Tianzuo glanced at the officers and soldiers behind him. So far, it seems that there is only such a possibility left.


    But the penalties in Huangquan City are not borne by anyone. They are as powerful as him, and it is impossible to experience all the penalties in one day.


    Apart from the fact that the body cannot bear it, time is also a critical issue.


    The three iron laws of Huangquan City, the killers die, the feet off the ground die, one person must be killed one day, or they will die.


    There is an unsolved contradiction, so you must walk out of Huangquan City in one day, otherwise the strong existence will be killed by Huangquan City''s taboo power.


    Experienced the 239 kinds of punishments in one day. Even if my body can stand up, it is too late.


    He is as powerful as An Tianzuo, and there are countless talents under his command, and no one can fulfill this condition.


    "Wait for the fourth team to come back, if we haven''t found it yet, we will enter the city." An Tianzuo said.


    Wu Ansheng whispered, "Overseer, should we wait for Master Wen? He has gone to Li Xuan and should come over soon."


    "There is no time to wait, wait one more minute, my mother will have less chance to survive." An Tianzuo said.


    "But if Master Wen is not there, we are afraid we will not be able to bear all the punishments in one day." An Sheng reminded.


    "Master Li, you have seen the punishment in Huangquan City, how do you feel?" An Tianzuo asked one of the three teams.


    The officer was white and fat, with a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed into a seam, a harmless look of humans and animals.


    However, looking at his figure, at least four hundred pounds at the start, they are almost fat and spherical. Nowadays, there are not many people who can become fat like this.


    Master Lu''s name is Lu Bushun. As for the mentality of his parents, it is not known to outsiders.


    When Lu Bushun heard An Tianzuo''s name, he moved his body and took a step forward. He raised his arm hard, performed a military salute, and stared at the seam-like eyes, saying, "Overseer, I tried a few punishments inside That is, those criminal laws can ignore the defense of the body, even if it is a mythical power, the only thing that can work is the ability of the body to heal itself. Overseer, you know, this is my specialty. All punishments are not difficult for me. "


    Luan Tianzuo nodded slightly and looked at another young officer: "Jingyu, how about you?"


    Jian Anyu is a few steps younger than An Tianzuo. He is a master of Anjia who has shown his strength in recent years. He is extremely talented, and his strength is a rare and rare time system.


    Although An Tianzuo was very unhappy with the old people of Anjia, he was the helm of the Anjia generation. After all, he will spare no effort to train the young people who really hope to grow up.


    He Anjingyu is one of the young people he values ??most, and this time he brought them together.


    Although according to the family''s seniority, An Jingyu should be called An Tianzuo, but in the military, he can only salute the rule properly: "Overseer, I have tried, you can use time to speed up and speed up the punishment. As long as Master Lv can withstand it, I am sure that he can bear all the punishments within 24 hours. "


    Luan Tianzuo nodded slightly, without further explanation, and said to An Sheng, "Go and prepare, we will enter the city as soon as the fourth team comes out."


    ��Ȼ Now that he is here, he is naturally prepared, not blindly.


    Wu Ansheng is not good at saying anything. He also knows that An Tianzuo makes sense. If he delays for another minute, Ouyang Lan will have less hope for life.


    But he always thinks that the problem in Huangquan City is very big. If he can wait for Zhou Wen to go together, he will have a better grasp.


    I just have an arrow on the string now, I have to send it because I don''t know when Zhou Wen will arrive, they can''t wait forever.


    Wu Ansheng can only pray that Zhou Wen can arrive earlier, but until the fourth team comes out of the city, Zhou Wen''s shadow has not been seen.


    An Tianzuo personally selected the candidates who entered Huangquan City with him. Including him and An Sheng, there were 16 people in total. These 16 people may not be the strongest of the Anjia and the Sun Army, but they each have their own unique characteristics. Ability, when facing different problems, may come in handy.


    "Ready to set off." An Tianzuo didn''t want to delay for a quarter of an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh, please wait a moment, I have an important thing in the camp, I''ll get it, and come back soon. Anson laughed and ran towards the tent.


    "What to do, this is terrible. Why didn''t Master Wen come?" Ansheng was anxious in the tent like an ant on a hot pot. He knew this trip was too dangerous. If he could wait until Zhou Wen, he would have more. The hope of rebirth.


    An Sheng made a few laps in the tent, hoping to delay a little more time, but heard the voice of An Tianzu from outside: "Deputy An, I can''t see your people within three seconds, so you don''t have to go . "


    "Come here." An Sheng could only get out of the tent with a pained face, walking towards An Tianzuo, and covering his stomach while walking, especially slowly, as if looking uncomfortable.


    Finally came to An Tianzuo''s vicinity, An Sheng said, "Overseer, I''m in a hurry, I want to go to the toilet first ..."


    "Go." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Xie Oijun ..." An Sheng was overjoyed and was able to delay for some time in the future.


    Who knows that An Tianzuo added: "You don''t have to come back when you go, just go back to Luoyang."


    "Overseer, I''m not in a hurry." An Sheng immediately stood up and said.


    "You can go now?" An Tianzuo asked looking at An Sheng.


    "The Overseer said it was okay." Ansheng stood straight and answered without squinting.


    "Departure." An Tianzuo glanced at the direction of the desert, but it was only a moment, quickly regained his eyes, and walked firmly toward the gate of Huangquan City.


    "Master Wen!" An Sheng followed An Tianzuo to Huangquan City, and when he was approaching the gate, he glanced back and looked overjoyed immediately.

 Chapter 1178: Sawing

    An Tianzuo and others turned around and followed An Sheng''s eyes to see the past. Sure enough, he saw Zhou Wen coming from the desert holding Buer.


    Next to him, there is Li Xuan with a hippie smile, and on the other side is a white antelope and a flying golden eagle.


    "Finally caught up." An Sheng sighed secretly.


    Zhou Wen came over quickly, although he and An Tianzuo looked down on each other, but in the matter of saving Ouyang Lan, the two positions were the same.


    "What are you bringing Geer over here? Don''t know how dangerous it is here?" An Tianzuo saw Zhou Wen holding Geer, and frowned.


    "She is the safest around me." Zhou Wen answered.


    The eyes of the two met in the air, An Sheng had an illusion, as if there were electric flashes at the intersection of their eyes.


    "If something happens to Buer, I won''t spare you easily and set off." An Tianzuo said coldly, turned and walked towards Huang Quancheng.


    Everyone followed An Tianzuo toward the gate of Huangquan City. An Sheng behind An Tianzuo waved at Zhou Wen and motioned for him to keep up.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Li Xuan looked at each other and walked towards Huangquan City together.


    Although Zhou Wen has been to Huangquan City once, he passed it in the game and I do n��t know how many times, but when he came here again, he still felt a little nervous.


    The impressed Huangquan City Lord who was able to play with the dead on the palms of his hands is so impressive. Even if he now has fear-like power, in retrospect, he still feels that Huangquan City Lord is very scary.


    The moment I entered the gate of Huangquan City, my body seemed to travel through time and space. By this step, people were already standing on the long street of Huangquan City.


    Lu An Tianzuo and others were also nearby, and the antelope and the bird were also standing on a slate, each with a number on the slate.


    Because no one has touched it, all numbers are 365, even antelopes and birds are no exception.


    Because of the taboo power of Huangquan City, everyone has no way to use the companion pet, and can only rely on their own vitality skills and vitality skills.


    If you have a guardian, you can also use the power of the guardian, which has been tested before.


    Most of the officers under Lu An Tianzuo were myths of myth promotion, only two officers were contracted guardians, wearing guardian armor, one of which was An Jingyu.


    "Asheng." An Tianzuo looked at the execution room next to him and said to Ansheng.


    "I understand." An Sheng responded with a strange light on his body, and a halo spread from his feet, forming a halo area around him with a radius of about two meters.


    An Tianzuo and others walked towards the area of ??the aura formed by An Sheng. When they were outside the aura, the number under their feet would change accordingly, but within the range of An Sheng''s aura, the number under their feet did not change. Any changes.


    Wu Zhouwen looked at Ansheng with surprise. This ability is obviously similar to his Taishangkaijing, which is the ability to restrain the power of taboo.


    But this ability of An Sheng is regional and should be some kind of aura.


    Seeing the astonishment on Zhou Wen''s face, An Sheng said with a smile: "This is my Wheel of Destiny ability, which can temporarily shield Huang Quancheng''s taboo power. Master Wen, come here too."


    Xi Zhouwen held Ge''er''s hand and walked with Li Xuan, and the birds and antelope also entered the halo.


    Within the aura of An Sheng, not only the numbers under his feet will not change, but those ghosts in Huangquan City will not be touched. As long as they are in the aura, they can move around at will.


    The crowd arrived in front of the first torture chamber. The torture chamber had not been opened yet. An Sheng looked at An Tianzuo and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "With limited time, we cannot try the punishment twice. Who came to bear the punishment here? "


    "Of course it is me." Lu Bushun said as he moved his obese body.


    "Let me do it." Li Xuan also said.


    "Master Lv has unlimited regeneration ability, let him come." An Tianzuo said.


    "Let Li Xuan come. The power of these torture chambers is very special. The simple regenerative power may not be able to reach the end." Zhou Wen has suffered a lot of punishments, and naturally knows that these punishments are powerful, not simply a strong self-healing ability. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to go to Li Xuan specifically.


    "Master Wen, I know that you are an extraordinary person. I can''t compare with you in terms of strength, but in terms of self-healing, I think Lu Fat believes that he is the second. I am afraid that no one dare to recognize the first." Lu Bushun Speaking with small eyes.


    "In this case, let''s act separately." Zhou Wen looked at An Tianzuo and said.


    Lu Ansheng said: "Jingyu can only use time acceleration for one person, I am afraid there is no way to be distracted."


    "You can do your own thing, don''t worry about us, we don''t need time to speed up." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "If you don''t need time to speed up, I''m afraid it''s too late, say it''s twenty-four hours, but the torture house will open every other hour. In fact, there are only twelve hours. Penalty, normal speed is too late. "An Sheng said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have my own way. Zhou Wen didn''t explain much.


    "Let him." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    I waited until the time, the prison room really opened, Li Xuan and Lu Bushun walked towards the first prison room at the same time, and saw the sentence on the prison room.


    "You first." Li Xuan and Lu Bushun went to the door together. Seeing that Lu Bushun had no intention of letting him go, he let him go.


    Lu Bushun was also polite, and went directly to the execution room. There was a wood-saw hacksaw in the execution room. As soon as he entered, his body was locked in a piece of wood. When the hacksaw fell, he had to saw his body. In two paragraphs.


    Xuan Lu was not smooth and did not change his color. The saw pulled back and forth, sawing his belly open, exposing the white grease, but after the saw went down, his flesh and blood healed automatically, and the healing speed was incredible.


    The hack saw saw back and forth from his body. He should have saw his body in two sections, but the saw passed, and his body was completely healed without any injuries.


    "What a great self-healing ability!" Even Zhou Wen was a little surprised by the strong self-healing ability of Lu Busun.


    After Lu Lushun came out, he gave Li Xuan a provocative look.


    Li Xuan Yile said hello to Lu Bushun, "Your self-healing ability is very good."


    "It''s okay." Lu Bushun saw that Li Xuan said so, and it''s not provocative.


    "There is not much time to continue." An Tianzuo did not want to waste a minute and a second, so that Lu Bushun would continue to the next execution room.


    Li Xuan walked into the saw room, flickered, and was tied to the wood, and the hacksaw fell.


    Others can only see the hacksaw flying out of the air, but Zhou Wen can see that the hacksaw has a white ghost on each side of the hacksaw, pulling the hacksaw to saw Li Xuan''s body.

 Chapter 1179: Add fire

    Many people in An Tianzuo looked at this side consciously or unintentionally. They also wanted to know if Zhou Wen and Li Xuan could really get the sawing off.


    After all, this kind of criminal law that can cut people into two sections is not acceptable for ordinary self-healing ability.


    And they also want to know, Zhou Wen, how did they solve the problem of lack of time.


    After all, there was An Jingyu''s time ability to use the guardian, and the speed of the saw was accelerated to be able to end so quickly. Otherwise, the speed of the saw was actually not fast. Slowly saw it. I am afraid that this penalty will take ten minutes to be able to. End.


    "Ah! It hurts!" The saw just touched Li Xuan''s body, saw a bit of skin, and Li Xuan yelled.


    "Ah ... Ah ... Ah ..." Every time the saw was saw, Li Xuan screamed, almost as hard as a raped girl.


    The officers frowned, although they also knew that such sawing must be painful, but Lu Bushun was not the same, and he didn''t even hum, so it wasn''t very manly.


    Because Li Xuan did not enter the army, but traveled around, most of the time in the Southern District, so they did not know much about Li Xuan, only knew that Li Xuan was the third master of the Li family in Luoyang, Zhou Wen''s friend and classmate.


    Zhou Wenwen saw Li Xuan crying so badly, he comforted: "Li Xuan, you can bear it, it will be fine in a while, I will let them saw faster, you don''t need to hurt for so long."


    She An Jingyu and others heard Zhou Wen''s words, and they all felt that Zhou Wen''s words were too strange. What made them saw faster? Can such things be negotiated?


    Originally, they thought Zhou Wen was just joking, probably using the ability to accelerate in a similar time, or the ability to function similarly.


    Who knows that Zhou Wen is standing outside the door, and really shouting into the execution room: "You saw it faster."


    "If this works, what else do we need to do?" An Jingyu muttered. He didn''t believe it would work either.


    But as Zhou Wen''s words fell, the hacksaw that originally came back to the saw at once suddenly became like a chainsaw with electricity, and the speed suddenly became fast.


    But the hacksaw pulled back and forth quickly, but it couldn''t go on. It saw on Li Xuan''s waist, sawing a lot of blood on the saw, it looked very scary, but the steel drama just didn''t go down. .


    �� Li Xuan shouted even worse, but his body''s ability to heal was no worse than that of Lu Busun. By the time the hacksaw stopped, he had healed himself and passed this level.


    "It''s really his mother''s pain, it''s almost fatal, Lao Chou, you have to add money to me." Li Xuanya grinned and walked out of it.


    Zhe An Jingyu and others looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan with a strange look.


    "Is this kind of thing really negotiable?" An Jingyu was full of doubts and couldn''t help looking at the second torture chamber. Hesitated a little, or tried Zhou Wen''s method.


    The second torture chamber is the oil pot torture. There is a large pot in the torture chamber. The oil in the torture chamber has already been burned, and people enter it, fearing that they will be fried in an instant.


    Qi Lu Bushun has been cast in, and the fried fat is sizzling, it has turned golden brown, and is still fragrant.


    The punishment must be blown up for at least ten minutes. An Tianzuo can''t wait this long, so An Jingyu needs to use the time to speed up and let these ten minutes pass.


    But now An Jingyu is a little skeptical, can he discuss it with the oil pot in the execution room and let it fry quickly?


    Since Zhou Wen can discuss it, there is no reason that they cannot discuss it. If they can discuss it, they can save a lot of energy in order to cope with the problems that may come next.


    If you really experience all the penalties, after entering the real Huangquan, you will definitely encounter many problems.


    Zhe Anjingyu thought of this, learning what Zhou Wen had just tried, and shouting into the execution room, "Hurry up."


    After he shouted this sentence, An Tianzuo and others also stared at the pan inside. They were also curious if they could really discuss it.


    I waited for a while, but found that the pan was still the same, and there was no change.


    Zhe Anjingyu''s face couldn''t help but turn red, and her heart secretly said, "I''m really a ghost, I can''t discuss such a thing, it''s a **** to discuss it."


    "An Jingyu, what are you still doing? Quickly use the time to speed up." Lu Bushun urged An Jingyu, the taste of being fried is uncomfortable.


    Although Lu Bushun had endured, but the terrible pain caused him to bite his teeth.


    Zhe An Jingyu quickly used the time acceleration skills to speed up the punishment time. After more than two minutes, the oil pan punishment was completed, and Lu Bushun was teleported out of the oil pan.


    He has been restored to golden flesh, but there is a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and it looks like it hurts just now.


    As soon as he stepped out, Li Xuan walked in, and said, "Lao Zhou, you are not kind. When you came, you didn''t say that you had these things. You must add money." . "


    "Plus, definitely increase." Zhou Wen said as he thought, "This is not a matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the Trojan Horse Penalty comes, you can add as much money as you want."


    Li Xuan entered the torture chamber. Suddenly, an invisible force lifted his body directly into the hot oil pan.


    "Ah!" The splash of oil splashed, Li Xuan''s call was terrible.


    After a while, An Jingyu and others who looked inside found that Li Xuan''s body was not fried into golden yellow by the oil pan, except for a little redness, it did not change much.


    Li Xuan also seems to have discovered that the temperature of this gadget is not as high as he imagined, so he calms down, leans against the oil pan, and puts his hands on the edge of the pan, it looks like it is in a bathtub Take a bath.


    Lu Bushun looked straight. You must know that the punishment here ignores defense skills and can only be carried by the body. He is also a mythical body formed by the myth liquid, and it is also the type with a strong physical body. Live fried, almost fried into crispy pork.


    Li Xuan is so good that he even takes a bath in it.


    "How strong is this guy''s flesh and blood?" An Jingyu and others were secretly shocked.


    "Lao Zhou, let them fire." Li Xuan shouted to Zhou Wen inside.


    He didn''t want to show off, but wanted to boil his body with the help of the oil pan. The more his body withstood, the stronger it became.


    "Plus fire." Zhou Wen shouted inside.


    "If this works, I''ll just go home." An Jingyu thought.


    ���� But with Zhou Wen''s words, the flames under the pot suddenly skyrocketed, almost covering the entire mouth of the oil pot within the flame, and the temperature inside the oil pot rose sharply.


    Zhao Anjingyu''s eyes were almost glaring, and other officers were stunned.

 Chapter 1180: Connected tortured

    "Hurry up," Zhou Wen continued.


    Limited time, no time for Li Xuan to slowly refine her body here.


    һ�� In the eyes of ordinary people, the time spent in oil pancakes seems to have followed Zhou Wen''s orders.


    �� But An Sheng was born differently, and he could see some ethereal and ethereal creatures. He could see the ghosts in white who had executed.


    When they first saw them, they just put chopped wood on the bottom of the pot, which was invisible to ordinary humans, but after seeing Zhou Wen, the two white-ghost ghosts shivered suddenly, and as Zhou Wen ordered, They quickly add firewood to the bottom of the pot.


    It was the same in the sawing room just now, which surprised An Sheng. I do n��t know how Zhou Wen did it.


    "Waiting for Master Wen to come together, it is indeed correct. With him and Li Xuan, this time, the chance of safely recovering Mrs. Lan is much greater. I hope Mrs. Lan can stick to our place." Ansheng thought to himself .


    After one minute, Li Xuan, who had completed the pan-punishment, came out. Because An Jingyu and Lu Bushun were attracted by this side, Lu Bushun had not yet entered the third torture chamber and was sentenced.


    "If you don''t go in, I will go in advanced." Li Xuan smiled at Lu Bushun, and then entered the third execution room.


    There are 108 iron nails in the nail room, and all nails must be nailed into the body to complete the punishment.


    Immediately after Li Xuan entered, his body was restrained on the wall with too much limbs, and then a nail flew towards his left hand. On the other side, a hammer smashed into the back of the nail and smashed the nail. Into the palm of Li Xuan, the palm was nailed directly.


    "Ah!" Li Xuan screamed, and could not help but curse: "What a **** pain!"


    "Forbearance is over." Zhou Wen comforted while telling those criminal ghosts to hurry up.


    I saw the nails flying up one by one, and the hammer continued to wave, quickly nailed into Li Xuan''s body, the painful Li Xuan screamed.


    It was more than a minute later, all 108 iron nails were nailed into Li Xuan''s body, and one nail was nailed to the little tail. The painful face of Li Xuan was green.


    Fortunately, although his cry was miserable, but the injuries did not seem to be serious. After coming out, the injuries on his body had healed automatically, and there was no trace of injuries.


    Zhou Zhouwen couldn''t help but feel a little envious. Although he also had a certain ability to heal himself, he was far worse than Li Xuan.


    I didn''t have time to be in a daze here, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan went on to the next execution room.


    "Overseer, shall we continue?" An Sheng asked cautiously.


    Wu Zhouwen and Li Xuan are faster than them. If they can pass all the punishments, Lu Bushun will naturally have no need to continue.


    An Tianzuo looked at Lu Bushun. Before waiting for him to say anything, Lu Bushun asked first: "Overseer, although Li Xuan''s self-healing ability is strong, he may not be better than me, and he looks like that, he can It''s hard to say that he can''t stand all the punishments. If he fails, we won''t have time to come back. Please let me continue. "


    After Lu Lushun said, looking at Li Xuan''s back, his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Okay, let''s continue." An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    "Relief please rest assured that disobedience will not humiliate our Sun Setting Army." Lu Bushun strode to the nail room after speaking.


    Li Xuan and Lu Bushun were sentenced at the same time, experiencing the torture of the torture chamber one by one.


    Both people have a terrible self-healing ability. Others experienced torture that would kill them for a lifetime, but they tried one after another, and their bodies were not harmed much.


    The only difference is that Li Xuan screams every time, but Lu Bushun endures from beginning to end. No matter how painful the punishment is, he doesn''t hum.


    Everyone saw them go one by one, until the prison was closed, and they both experienced 20-30 punishments. But every time they came out, their injuries were almost the same, and they thought that there should be no major problems, and they would definitely be able to bear all the punishments in one day.


    �� But Zhou Wen knew very well that things were not as simple as they thought.


    �� The punishment here is actually only one aspect of the damage, and there is another aspect of the soul and spirit, and this kind of damage will continue to accumulate, and eventually even cause people to lose their spirits. Li Xuan and Lu Bushun''s recovery ability is not a problem, but whether they can persist to the end is still a question.


    However, Zhou Wen is still very confident in Li Xuan. Although this guy does not seem to be serious, in fact, the degree of perseverance of the mind is far from ordinary people.


    At the time of extreme anger, Li Xuan was able to hold back without killing Li Mobai, and was able to do that in that situation. Zhou Wen believed that he could survive it.


    Because it will take another hour for the prison house to open again, Zhou Wen stood on the long street and rested.


    When Zhou Wen was resting, his eyes consciously or unintentionally turned towards a torture room behind him. There was the torture room of the Trojan horse. According to the current progress, Li Xuan should enter that room next hour.


    "I said Lao Zhou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time I sacrificed so much, shouldn''t you mean it?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "I don''t lack anything else, so I lack a useful companion pet. My requirements are not high. The fear-level companion pet just helps me." Li Xuan was actually talking about it, He didn''t take it seriously.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed.


    "Really? Do you have a fear-like companion egg?" Li Xuan smiled slightly, then laughed again, thinking Zhou Wen was joking with him.


    Fear-level companion eggs, that''s not something you can get.


    Not to mention that fear-level dimensional creatures are in those terrible dimensional realms. It is not easy to kill them. Even if they can kill, they may not be able to burst the associated eggs.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I will definitely get you the fear-level companion pet, but we can say that, this trip to Huangquan City, you have to help me through." Zhou Wen said.


    ��ô "Why? Have no confidence in me? Use this trick to encourage me?" Li Xuan said dissatisfied.


    "You just say you can''t finish it." Zhou Wen knew that as long as Li Xuan could finish, he would definitely help him finish, and he just wanted to take this opportunity to give Li Xuan a companion pet.


    "Absolutely no problem." Li Xuan said confidently.


    When he said this, Lu Bushun and others were a little unbelievable. Just now Li Xuan''s miserable cry was still echoing in their ears.


    "That line, give me your hand." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why do you want to show me the palmist?" Li Xuan reached out and looked at Zhou Wen in wonder, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Zhou Wen pressed his hand on Li Xuan''s hand, and directly operated the trick of changing the sky.

 Chapter 1181: Already dirty

    In the singularity universe, a star annihilated, and at the same time, a companion pet on Zhou Wen was transferred to Li Xuan''s body. A strange mark appeared on Li Xuan''s palm.


    The jade pattern is exactly the pattern of the Devourer of the Planet, and is also the companion pet that Zhou Wen originally intended to transfer to Li Xuan.


    He asked Li Xuan to come, Li Xuan didn''t ask anything, and came here without a word, but this trip was too dangerous, and no one knew what was in the real Huangquan and what kind of danger it would be.


    Zhou Wen transferred the Star Devourer to Li Xuan, just hoping that he would be able to protect himself a little bit. In case there is any accident in the real Huangquan, he may be able to use it.


    Of course, this is only the worst plan. There is a natural disaster leader like Antelope, and even if it is the real Huangquan, it may not be in danger.


    "I''m going, fear-level companion pet?" After Li Xuan got the Star Devourer, he also got some information of the Star Devourer, knew the level and some ability of the Star Devourer, and looked at Zhou Wen in surprise immediately.


    He was not only surprised that Zhou Wen really gave him a companion pet. He was also surprised that Zhou Wen gave him a companion pet. He actually transferred the hatched companion pet to him. This ability was never heard. Said that.


    If the companion pets hatched can be transferred at will without paying any price, the Federation will be in chaos long ago.


    She An Jingyu They did n��t believe Li Xuan when they said that, and thought that Li Xuan was joking.


    After all, I haven''t heard that you can give the hatched companion pet casually, let alone give a fear-level companion pet.


    "Why do you give me this thing? Take it back." Li Xuan frowned.


    "I only give it to people, I won''t get it back. If you don''t want it, should you send it back to me?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Yes, you have money, you are willful, don''t give up." Li Xuan said.


    "You can''t take things for nothing, this trip, you have to help me through this trip anyway." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "This is nothing," Li Xuan laughed.


    Li Xuan didn''t summon the Star Devourer, just tried the glove state, did not activate the devour ability, and then put away.


    After an hour, the torture chamber opened again. Li Xuan strode to the next torture chamber and muttered, "There is such a good thing next time, remember to ask me again."


    "OK, I must find you." Zhou Wen responded with a smile.


    �� One after another, the torture chambers passed. Although Li Xuan''s cry was miserable, they all survived. Finally, he reached the room where the trojan was punished.


    Li Xuan looked inside and saw the trojan with long horns on his back. His face suddenly changed. This was about to step back, but was kicked into the trojan''s room by Zhou Wen.


    "I rely, Zhou Wen, you yin me ... ah ..." Li Xuan''s curse died suddenly, then a scream, and then there was silence.


    "Hurry up." Zhou Wen looked inward without covering his eyes, shouting inside.


    One minute later, Li Xuan limped out of it with tears in her eyes, a ridiculous expression on her face, like a little lady ruined by a hundred men.


    He trembled his lips, covered his **** with one hand, and Zhou Wen with a trembling finger, only a short while before he came up with a sentence: "My sun, your uncle."


    "Cough, color is empty, and empty is color. All foreign objects are clouds of smoke, non-existent, non-existent." Zhou Wen bowed his head, as the old monk whispered.


    "There doesn''t exist your uncle. I just disappeared for the first time. I feel like I''m impure and already dirty ..." Li Xuan looked up at a forty-five-degree angle, seemingly holding back her tears.


    "Rest assured, nobody sees it, I cover my eyes." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "You cover your fart, your fingers are bigger than the Grand Canyon." Li Xuan angered.


    "Ahem, can''t you heal yourself? It''s okay, now it''s completely intact, let''s forget him about the past, it doesn''t matter much anyway." Zhou Wen said cautiously.


    "Shut up." Li Xuan stared at him fiercely: "You honestly explain, is there such a penalty in the future?"


    "Probably ... maybe ... maybe ... and ..." ... Zhou Wendao.


    "I''m quitting," Li Xuan said angrily.


    "You have received the companion pets. Didn''t you just say that there is absolutely no problem just now, isn''t that all right?" Zhou Wen said.


    �촽 Li Xuan''s lips moved, and she didn''t say a word for a while, and finally said resentfully: "I just got on your thief ship. Honestly, how many more punishments are there in the back?"


    "Probably three ... four ... five ... six ... seven ... eight ..."


    "How many are they?"


    "Nine."


    "Zhou Wen, your uncle, you must not die."


    Abusive and scolded, Li Xuan still had no choice but to head to the next torture chamber.


    Lu An Tianzuo are all curious about what kind of torture chamber made Li Xuandu almost turn around with Zhou Wen. Because their progress is much slower than Zhou Wen, they have not seen the situation inside the Trojan.


    I waited for them to come over and look at them, they all changed color immediately, looking at Lu Bushun look strange.


    Lu Lu''s uncomfortable complexion was also pale, and only felt that her throat was dry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Her lips moved, but she said nothing, but swallowed.


    "Let''s go first." Finally, An Tianzuo spoke and took the others with him, leaving only Lu Bushun and An Jingyu in front of the Trojan''s execution room.


    Pu Lushun closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and rushed into the execution chamber.


    For an hour, Li Xuan could bear more than 30 penalties. Lu Bushun had more than 20, mainly because An Jingyu''s time acceleration didn''t work as Zhou Wen did, so Lu Bushun was slower.


    Xun had been tortured all the way. When more than half of the sentence had been received, everyone could clearly feel that Lu Bushun was a bit wrong.


    Although his body seems to have recovered, his face is hard to see, his expression becomes very emaciated, and his body seems to be shaking slightly.


    "Master Lv, don''t force it," An Tianzuo said to Lu Bushun.


    Lu Lushun looked at Li Xuan in front. Although Li Xuan was screaming, he still insisted, and it seemed that his condition was not as bad as Lu Bushun.


    "Relief officer, rest assured, I can still insist that we will not humiliate the Sun Setting Army." Lu Bushun said and strode to the next execution room.


    I just waited for Lu Busun to come out, and my spirit became even more frustrated.


    "How did he persevere?" Lu Bushun now knows the horrors of continuous torture, and now every time he is tortured, he feels as if he is suffering in hell, and that pain has exceeded human''s tolerance for pain. The limit, and as the number of sentences increased, the pain continued to increase.


    �� Now Lu Bushun looked at the door of the execution room, and had a feeling of fear, as if it was not the door, but the entrance to purgatory.

 Chapter 1182: The last execution room

    Zhou Wen found that there were fewer dead people in Huangquan City than when he came last time, and he did not see Chu River.


    "Did the Chu River have lost its soul and cannot be resurrected?" Zhou Wen knew that those living and dead in Huangquan City would be constantly resurrected, repeating the life of torture.


    It''s just that every time they die, the memory is partially erased.


    Now Chu River disappears, and Jiyou ʮ may have died completely, and there is no chance of resurrection.


    "what!"


    Zhou Wen was watching, and suddenly heard a scream, but this time the scream was not from Li Xuan, but the scream of Lu Bushun.


    Zhou Wen turned to look at it, but saw that Lu Bushun was not in the execution room. The person had already been outside, but he sat paralyzed with his head covering his head, his body trembling violently, and he made a frightening sound.


    "Lao Lu, are you okay? You have come out." The officer who had a good relationship with Lu Bushun immediately rushed up, shaking Lu Bushun''s hand.


    Gradually, Lu Bushun finally recovered, his eyes focused again, and he gradually became angry.


    He stopped making strange noises, and his body stopped shaking, but his hands were still shaking involuntarily.


    "Overseer, I will rest for two minutes, and then we will continue." Lu Bushun struggled and stood up and said.


    "No need to continue, just rest." An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, I can, I just need to take a break." Lu Bushun said quickly.


    "That''s the order so far," An Tianzuo said blankly.


    "Yes, Overseer." Lu Bu went straight for a salute and had to stop.


    In fact, Lu Bushun himself knew that he was really hard to go any further. Even if he continued to walk hard, I was afraid that he would not be able to persevere for a few rooms and would go crazy.


    I look at Li Xuan again. It has exceeded more than 20 torture chambers. Although Li Xuan''s screams can still be heard, he has continued to support it, and no such situation as Lu Bushun has happened.


    An Tianzuo glanced at Lu Bushun''s room. It was the 134th torture room. There were more than 100 points from the 239 torture room. But Lu Bushun was no longer good. It''s too much.


    In front, Li Xuan just came out of the torture chamber and was still arguing with Zhou Wen. There was no such thing as Lu Bushun.


    "Three brothers of the Li family, do not have a simple role, but unfortunately the boss of the Li family died too early, otherwise the Li family must be able to dominate one side." An Tianzuo sighed.


    "The relationship between Li Xuan and Master Wen is very good. The Li family should also contribute to Luoyang in the future. This is a good thing." An Sheng said.


    "It depends on whether I can go back alive this time." An Tianzuo also knew that this time there would be great danger.


    "With you and Master Wen, we can definitely go back alive." An Sheng said firmly.


    Luan Tianzuo didn''t speak, just looking at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan in front, whether she can enter the real Huangquan now, hope is all on them.


    Li Xuan entered the torture chamber again. Although he still talked and laughed with before, Zhou Wen felt it. His pressure was very high.


    Sustaining a punishment continuously and arbitrarily bearing a certain punishment are two different things. The damage to the spirit and soul keeps accumulating. Even if there is an hour of rest in the middle, there is no way to expel it.


    He can only support the past by his own mental strength and belief, and there is no other way.


    Li Xuan''s cry is still tragic, but in the tragic, it has a chilling taste.


    Zhou Wen knew that he was really painful, and he was almost unbearable.


    "Twenty-three torture chambers remain. There are still three times to open the torture chamber today, plus this time, the time is more than enough, depending on whether Li Xuan can persist." Zhou Wen counted the torture chambers behind.


    "Want to rest for a while, there is still a lot of time." Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan coming out and thought about it.


    �� Li Xuan shook his head and was not injured, but his face was pale, but there was a strange red tide on the pale face and cheeks.


    "Continue." Li Xuan said, and walked to the next execution room.


    Lu An Tianzuo and others have already caught up, watching Li Xuan''s torture, and their heart beats terribly.


    Xie Lubushun, a war-fighting soldier, can hardly bear the pain of punishment, and has collapsed early.


    Li Xuan''s ability to persist until now has made them look impressive, but now Li Xuan''s situation seems to be getting worse and worse, they are a little worried that Li Xuan can go to the end.


    When Li Xuan came out again, his feet were empty and he almost fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were quick, and he went up to hold him.


    Li Xuan is not hurt and has strength, but her spirit has become very bad.


    "How many execution rooms are left?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Twenty-two rooms," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Continue." Li Xuan pushed Zhou Wen''s hand away and walked in again.


    This time the torture chamber was a tortured fire. In the torture chamber, there was a large iron pillar that was burned. After Li Xuan entered, the person was tied to the iron pillar, holding the iron pillar with both hands and feet, with his face and body attached On it.


    Hey!


    White smoke rises from Li Xuan''s body, and at the same time there is a smell of scorching smell. It is just a moment, Li Xuan has no human shape, just looking at it makes people feel soft feet, not to mention Li Xuan who suffered the penalty It''s hard to imagine how painful he is.


    I just now, Li Xuan instead called.


    Zhou Wen ordered the ghost to speed up, but the punishment must be firm for ten minutes. Even if the ghost wants to speed up, there is no way to speed it up.


    "Lent him for my use, whatever conditions are fine." Zhou Wen went directly to An Tianzuo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and pointed to An Jingyu.


    He is not good at accelerating for a long time. Now he can only ask for help to accelerate Li Xuan to complete torture.


    "This is my family''s business," An Tianzuo said, and ordered directly: "Jingyu, you cooperate with them to complete the rest of the sentence."


    "Yes." An Jingyu stepped forward quickly, using time to accelerate towards the gun stake.


    However, time acceleration can only speed up time, but there is no way to shorten time. Li Xuan''s suffering has not decreased.


    As time went on, Li Xuan suddenly appeared black carapace on his body, and those black carapaces quickly covered Li Xuan''s body.


    Zhou Zhouwen couldn''t help seeing the carapace on Li Xuan''s body.


    Li Xuan''s life soul and wheel of fate are very unique. Other people''s life soul and wheel of fate are separated, but his one is one, which is similar to the situation of Zhou Wen, but not exactly the same.


    The carapace can be said to be his second life. Now the appearance of the carapace can only show that Li Xuan is almost reaching his limit.


    After the appearance of the carapace, Li Xuan''s condition was much better, supporting the punishment of gunfire, and then heading directly to the next execution room.


    His condition is much stronger, one after another the torture chamber passed without hesitation.


    He couldn''t see the expression under his carapace, but he could see it from his trembling body. He was enduring the pain so hard that he couldn''t even speak, for fear of opening his mouth, the breath would be gone, Courage goes on.


    I squinted and saw that there was only the last execution room left. Zhou Wen and others were very nervous. The word "dream punishment" was written on the door of the last execution room.


    Zhou Wen looked in the room, but did not see the ghost in white, only saw a white-haired old lady sitting in the room.

 Chapter 1183: Year 0 Dream

    "What punishment is dreaming?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. In the dreaming room, he never saw anything except the white-haired old woman and the stone table and stone bench.


    It didn''t seem that the place was too dangerous, but Zhou Wen always felt wrong, and Li Xuan who was about to step into the execution room when he caught it.


    "What?" Li Xuan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Zhou Wen can feel that his body is trembling lightly, which is an uncontrolled body spasm, not because of physical damage, but because of too much psychological pressure.


    Although Zhou Wen did not try all the criminal laws before, but from the perspective of those he tried, he also knew that the mental stress and damage were very great. Judging from the tenacity of Zhou Wen, he would also feel a lot of pressure. Try all the penalties.


    However, even if the pressure is greater, Zhou Wen should be able to support it, but his physical recovery is not as strong as Li Xuan, and it is impossible to bear all the penalties in such a short period of time.


    "This torture chamber is the last torture chamber. I don''t think it should be that simple. It may be dangerous." Zhou Wen said.


    "Danger is not dangerous. I know when I go in and try it. Anyway, I have to go through this level and think about so much." Li Xuan said and went into the dream room.


    Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan said nothing, but looking at the white-haired mother-in-law, Zhou Wen always felt a little uneasy.


    There are two hundred and thirty-nine torture chambers on the long street, and the other two to thirty-eight torture chambers are all ordinary torture ghosts. Only this one room is a white-haired old woman. With this, you can know that the torture chamber is absolutely not simple.


    But just like Li Xuan said, even if you know that there are risks, this level must pass.


    After Li Xuan walked into the torture chamber of the dream torture, he did not get directly to the torture as before, he could still move freely, like outside.


    "What punishment is this? Will you let me sleep here and have a dream?" Li Xuan said looking at the white-haired old woman.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng suddenly realized that something was wrong, because the former ghosts were the only ones who could see it, others couldn''t see it, but now Li Xuan saw the white-haired old woman.


    "Can you see the white-haired granny inside?" An Sheng immediately asked Lu Bushun.


    "You can see, you are asking this strange question, shouldn''t we be able to see it?" Lu Bushun looked at An Sheng in doubt, and everyone else looked at An Sheng.


    Wu Zhouwen and Ansheng glanced at each other, knowing that this torture room really had a big problem.


    An An Tianzuo also looked at An Sheng and wanted to know what An Sheng meant. An Sheng was trying to say something, but the white-haired old lady inside suddenly acted, and everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted to her, and An Sheng didn''t speak again.


    I saw the white-haired old lady. I didn''t know where to find a tea bowl and a teapot. I put the tea bowl on the stone table in front of me, and then I slowly poured water out of the teapot and filled the tea bowl.


    The tea in that bowl showed a bluish color, like the color of bamboo leaves, but there was no tea leaf in it, let alone bamboo leaves.


    "One millennium dream, one millennium dream, drink this bowl of millennium dreams, if you still have the life to go out alive, then you can see the real Huangquan." The white-haired grandmother was very uncomfortable listening Said the weird tone.


    "You mean, drinking this bowl of tea, I will sleep for a thousand years?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It won''t take that long, you don''t have such a long life, and even if you have, you will starve to death before that." The white-haired old woman said with a smile.


    "I''m in good health, I don''t need to sleep so much, can I wake up early?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "No, even if the big Luo Jinxian in the sky goes down and drinks this bowl of millennium dreams, he must sleep for a thousand years. There will be no more than a second and no less." Said the white-haired old woman.


    "No solution?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "There is a solution." The answer of the white-haired grandma was somewhat unexpected.


    "How to solve it?" Li Xuan asked.


    "A dream for a thousand years, a dream for a thousand years." The white-haired mother-in-law smiled and repeated what she had just said.


    "Li Xuan, come back." Zhou Wen''s face changed, and Li Xuan was called out.


    Luan Tianzuo and Ansheng''s faces also changed, apparently they also understood the meaning of the white-haired old woman.


    The dream of a thousand years is about a thousand years of this dream. The white-haired grandmother explained that she should be above the one-year millennium dream.


    Since you can have a dream for a thousand years, you can also spend a thousand years in your dreams and only one day or less in reality.


    It sounds that it seems that the millennium dream is simpler and easier than the dream millennium. Anyway, it is just to spend a thousand years in the dream. In reality, there will be no starvation or injury, as if there is no danger.


    But this is not the case. To spend a thousand years in a dream, not to mention what kind of dream it is, just this thousand years is enough to make people''s will collapse.


    Zhou Zhouwen was only trapped in Abbot Hill for a hundred years, relying on strong willpower and focus on cultivation ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    But that does not mean that Zhou Wen is really good. Unless he was extremely focused and imprisoned for a hundred years, most people would have gone crazy.


    "A millennium dream ... how long is this dream?" Li Xuan apparently understood the meaning of the white-haired grandma, and asked.


    "There were two hundred and thirty-eight sentences before, and one reincarnation is one day. You want it to be long. You want this dream to be long. It can be long. You want to make it short. It can also be short. It''s all based on your own will. "Said the white-haired granny.


    "Li Xuan, come back, there is no need to continue, Sister Lan they must not pass this level, it may not be the real Huangquan." Zhou Wen changed his color and said to the white-haired old woman.


    The white-haired old lady had made it very clear that it was only a day after being punished in the dream, and then it would take a thousand years in the dream, and how many times would be tortured. Zhou Wen could not count it at once, Don''t want to count.


    Even if Li Xuan is so patient, he will be punished once a day for a thousand years. After a thousand years in this way, a normal person will be mentally ruined.


    "Stop it," An Tianzuo said.


    Although previous signs showed that Sister Lan had indeed entered Huangquan City, but they could not be seen in Huangquan City. Jiyou ��Ji entered the real Huangquan. He wanted to go in and take a look anyway.


    But such a punishment is not acceptable to humans at all, and An Tianzuo is unwilling to watch Li Xuan die in vain.


    Li Xuan did not intend to withdraw from the execution room. He looked back at Zhou Wen and said, "Since they have entered Huangquan City, there is no other possibility. They must be in the real Huangquan. Since they are here, they have to Go in and have a look. "

 Chapter 1184: Li Xuans Fear

    As soon as Zhou Wen''s figure flashed, he was to move into the room of dreams, trying to pull Li Xuan out.


    I used to be able to do whatever I did when I was driving Brahma, even the criminals have to listen to it, but this time it seems a little different.


    Zhou Zhouwen was bounced by a force and was not able to rush into the execution room.


    "A millennium dream, this is a good thing to live a thousand years longer than others. Others can''t ask for it, so I can make money." Li Xuan said, and then reached out and picked up the tea bowl.


    "Li Xuan, don''t make a mess, there is no need, we can think of other ways." Zhou Wen said, condensing the strongest fear, trying to rush in to stop Li Xuan.


    I do n��t know why this torture chamber is completely different from those torture chambers before. The power of fear cannot break into half.


    "Don''t worry about Lao Zhou, I''ll be out soon. If I don''t come out within time, you should go out and wait for me first." Li Xuan said, and drank the bowl of Millennium Dream directly, leaving nothing left. .


    "Good tea." Li Xuan licked her lips before she finished speaking, planted her head on the ground, and fell asleep.


    "Let him out." The Brahma behind Zhou Wen appeared, trying to order that white-haired mother-in-law to release Li Xuan.


    But the white-haired mother-in-law was unmoved, just sitting there calmly, watching Li Xuan falling asleep on the ground.


    Luan Tianzuo frowned, An Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He experienced a thousand years of torture in a dream. Although not half hurt, the mental pressure was enough to collapse any human with a steel will.


    Lu Ansheng and An Tianzuo are extremely strong-willed people, but they dare not say that they can afford it.


    Although the white-haired mother-in-law said that the short-term millennium dream can be short, but Huang Quancheng has no time in a day. If Li Xuan can''t come out in time, even if he can withstand the millennium dream, his body will be affected by Huangquancheng. The rules kill.


    "What to do?" Zhou Wen now regrets calling Li Xuan over.


    Wu Zhouwen tried a few times, but he couldn''t rush into the dream room. Several kinds of fear-level powers had already been used. Neither Taishang Kaitian nor the Great Brahma was useful, and the others were even more useless.


    Zhou Wen looked at the antelope aside, at this time I was afraid that he could only rely on this natural disaster-level guy.


    The bongo antelope saw Zhou Wen look at it and immediately turned his head to the side, pretending not to see it.


    "This bastard." Zhou Wen was a little helpless, but looking at the antelope, I also know that the white-haired mother-in-law in the dream room must be terrifying, and it must be a natural disaster.


    "Come ... Come ... Hey ... Come together ..." When Zhou Wenzheng was worried, he suddenly heard Li Xuan''s voice.


    Zhou Wen quickly turned to look around, but found that Li Xuan did not wake up, but was talking in a dream.


    I saw that with a wretched smile on his face, the voice was so bad that it didn''t look like he was tortured in a dream.


    "Strong ... Strong ..." Li Xuan shouted with a look of relief.


    Biao Lushun was outside, staring strangely at Li Xuan, who was talking about the dream, and he really wondered what dream he was doing. Is he really being tortured as the white-haired mother-in-law said.


    "What the **** did you dream of?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and felt that he did not dream of torture.


    It didn''t take long for Li Xuan to start sweating on his face, not only sweating, but also fever. His worm armor mask was red, and his head was constantly white gas.


    "Isn''t it just a dream? Why does his body become like this?" Zhou Wen stared at her white-haired mother-in-law, and was ready to use the sword to kill.


    "The brain of any living thing has its limits. Under normal circumstances, the brain can only think about one thing. But in the millennium dream, he let the dream time go too fast and the time in reality is too slow, which caused Because his brain needs to complete the thinking work that should have been completed in a few years or even decades or hundreds of years, his brain has not exploded directly, which is already very rare. "Said the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "Why didn''t you say it before?" Zhou Wen asked with a calm face.


    "If you have to say something to others, you won''t think about it, what are you still doing with your heads on?" Said the white-haired mother-in-law faintly.


    Li Xuan ��s helmet was almost on fire. Zhou Wen knew that he could n��t wait any longer, or even if Li Xuan could be rescued, he might be burned into an idiot.


    Xun was about to draw a sword, but suddenly saw Li Xuan''s wormshell flashing with strange light suddenly.


    Taking Li Xuan''s head as the starting point, light spots flowing out like data streams flowed through Li Xuan''s whole body in an instant, so that Li Xuan''s entire body seemed to become a data stream.


    "This power is ..." Zhou Wen froze slightly, feeling that this power seemed familiar.


    Soon, Zhou Wen remembered why he looked familiar. Although this power had Li Xuan''s original power attributes, he also had another biological power attribute.


    "Alpha!" Zhou Wen immediately realized what happened.


    Alpha, the guardian who was like a nano-robot, was attached to Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally, in order to save his life, he reached a contract with Li Xuan in a strange form.


    Li Xuan was able to promote the myth, among them Alpha''s credit.


    The power that erupts in Li Xuan now, in addition to Li Xuan''s own power attributes, is the power attribute of Alpha, but now the two powers have merged.


    Li Xuan''s body seems to have become a data stream. The entire body is composed of countless light points, which looks extremely unreal and unreal.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, it can be clearly seen that Li Xuan''s body can no longer be called a human body, and the cells on his body are like nano-robots.


    The human brain can''t handle so many tasks in such a short time, but now Li Xuan is like a super intelligent brain, processing various data streams quickly.


    As his physical data became more and more powerful, Zhou Wen also felt fear-like power fluctuations.


    "Are you promoted to fear level?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan with surprise and joy, wondering if he could survive the Millennium Dream after being promoted to fear level.


    In the eyes of Lu Bushun and others, Li Xuan with light on her body is gradually becoming transparent, and finally disappears completely, as if invisible.


    "Fear?" An Jingyu looked at the place where Li Xuan disappeared in horror and finally shouted.


    At present, not many humans can reach the fear level. Most of them are humans who have contracted the guardian, and the guardian is promoted to the fear level.


    Humans who have been promoted to fear level by themselves, even if they use myth fluid, are also very rare.


    Li Xuan is obviously different from those of the contract guardian. He is afraid of his own body, not simply the guardian.

 Chapter 1185: Forgotten soup

    Zhou Wen was able to see Li Xuan in fear, only to see that the data flow on him was constantly flashing, like the intelligent brain that is processing high-speed operations.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about Li Xuan''s ability to fear, it seems that the Millennium Dream has not been so effective for him.


    After about half an hour, the high-speed data stream on Li Xuan''s body finally stopped flowing, and the body falling asleep suddenly woke up.


    After Xun escaped from fear, Li Xuan''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Is this the level of dreaming?" Would you like to do it again? Li Xuan asked her mother-in-law with white hair.


    But when he looked at it, he found that the white-haired mother-in-law was not in the execution room.


    Wu Zhouwen and others did not notice when the white-haired mother-in-law disappeared.


    "What''s the situation? Should it be passed?" Li Xuan stepped out of the execution room.


    Boom!


    Li Xuan just came out of the execution room and heard a loud noise. The gate at the back of Huang Quancheng slowly opened, revealing a road to the outside.


    Zhou Zhouwen felt a little strange. He didn''t see the Huangquan City Lord. The Huangquan City Lord he met when he came last time, but this time it seems to have completely disappeared, never appearing from beginning to end.


    Along with the opening of the gate of Huangquan City, the scenery of the desert was not outside but a bridge appeared.


    ʯ The stone bridge has been leading into the distance, but you can''t see the end. The yellow smoke under the bridge rolls and you can''t see anything.


    At the bridge head of that stone bridge, she was sitting with her white-haired mother-in-law in the dream room, but now she did n��t have a stone table in front of her, but only placed a big pot. There seemed to be something boiled in the pot, but the same smoke was tumbling I don''t know what it is.


    "Shouldn''t this be the legendary Nai He Bridge and Meng Po Tang?" Lu Bushun looked strangely when he saw the bridge and the cauldron.


    In fact, when I saw this scene, other people probably thought similar to him.


    The legend of He Nai He Qiao and Meng Po Tang is well known in the Eastern District.


    Legend says that after death, there will be a ghost. If the ghost wants to reincarnate, it is necessary to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup and wash away the memories of previous lives before it can be reborn as a clean soul.


    Three Realms and Six Paths, all living beings are born and reincarnated, and they must drink such a bowl of soup, which shows the magic and strangeness of Meng Po Tang.


    Passing through the Naihe Bridge, it is the real Yinsi Mansion, and it is not a place where strangers can go.


    To this day, even if the front is really Yincao Difu, Zhou Wen they can only make a breakthrough.


    Zhao An Tianzuo led someone to walk towards the stone bridge, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked at each other, and went towards the stone bridge together.


    "There is no old man on Huangquan Road. If you want to set foot on Naihe Bridge, you must first drink a bowl of Wangchuan Soup." When An Tianzuo and others walked near Shiqiao, the white-haired mother-in-law said.


    ��Ȼ "Since this place is really forgetting the Chuanhe River and Naihe Bridge, then this soup should be the Mengpo soup that can make people forget the past and present?" An Jingyu asked.


    "I only know Wang Chuan Tang, I don''t know what Meng Po Tang is." The white-haired mother-in-law didn''t change her look and answered calmly.


    "Aren''t you Meng Po?" Lu Bushun asked.


    "I''m just a bridge keeper, I only know that bridge keeps selling soup, and the name has long been forgotten." The white-haired mother-in-law still had that expression, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Did you drink this soup, will it make people lose their memory?" Lu Bushun asked again.


    "Yes," answered the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "Can you cross the bridge without drinking soup?" Lu Bushun asked again.


    "Yes." White-haired mother-in-law''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    But then the white-haired mother-in-law went on to say, "As long as you die, you can cross Naihe Bridge without drinking Wangchuan Soup."


    "Overseer, it seems we can only break through." Lu Bushun whispered to An Tianzuo.


    "Can''t break free." Zhou Wen said.


    Although I have n��t seen this white-haired mother-in-law who claims to be the bridge keeper, but from the perspective of the antelope ��s response, the strength of the people is absolutely natural, and it ��s still a place for others to fight, let alone save people. I don''t know how many live.


    "You will forget everything when you drink soup. What can you do if you don''t break?" Lu Bushun asked Zhou Wen instead.


    Zhou Wenwen walked to the white-haired mother-in-law and looked over the Naihe Bridge. She could see nothing. Everywhere you looked, there was a rolling yellow smoke. The Wangchuan River below didn''t know how deep it was.


    "Excuse me, was there a group of humans here about ten days ago?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Forgot, I only sell soup without looking at people." The white-haired mother-in-law answered blankly.


    "Have you sold soup ten days ago?" Zhou Wen was not impatient, and asked again after thinking.


    "Sold." This time, the white-haired mother-in-law answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Can you tell me, how many bowls did you sell that time?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Eight bowls," answered the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "That''s right, it should be Mrs. Lan. According to the traces and information from the outside, at that time they should be eight people retreated into Huangquan City." Lu Bushun said.


    The spirit of Luan Tianzuo and Ansheng was also refreshed. Madam Lan, they are probably still alive, which is naturally good news.


    "Did they all drink soup?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "If you want to cross Naihe Bridge, you will naturally drink Wangchuan Soup, unless he is dead." The white-haired mother-in-law answered.


    "Is it possible to drink Wangchuan soup, but I don''t need to lose my memory?" An Tianzuo asked again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is Sansheng Stone in Wangchuan River. Soup will not lose the memories of past and present life. Answered the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "Where is the Sansheng Stone?" Lu Bushun asked quickly.


    "Forget in the river." The answer from the white-haired mother-in-law this time disappointed everyone.


    I do n��t know how big this yellow river is, how deep it is, and what the Sansheng Stone looks like. It ��s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Master Wen ..." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen, and now it seems a little too difficult to find the Sansheng Stone. If possible, it is the fastest to go directly to the past.


    But Zhou Wen said before that he could not break through, so An Sheng wanted to ask Zhou Wen''s opinion.


    "Let''s find it out." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Chuanhe, trying to find the legendary Sansheng Stone.


    The legendary Sansheng Stone is the place where the past and present lives are recorded, but it seems that there is some discrepancy between it and the legend.


    Bian Lubushun and others saw An Tianzuo, and they still looked forward to it.


    "Find out the Sansheng Stone." An Tianzuo took a look at Zhou Wen, and then turned his eyes to the Wangchuan River.


    "Overseer, companion pets can be used here, let me try it." An officer said.


    Zhou Wenwen they also found that unlike here in Huangquan City, there is no taboo power to prohibit flying and accompanying pets.


    An Tianzuo nodded, and the officer summoned a silver hawk. The hawk flew towards the Wangchuan River under his control. He had just touched the yellow smoke of Hanoi and suddenly seemed to be caught by something. Similarly, it was instantly drawn into the yellow smoke, then disappeared, and the eagle-shaped pattern on the officer also disappeared.

 Chapter 1186: Wangchuanhe

    An Tianzuo''s officers tried it several times, and the result was the same every time. No matter what attributes, what kind, what level of companion pet, as long as it was close to the smoke of the Wangchuan River, it would immediately fall into the river and disappear. The waves cannot spread.


    �� Those companion pets attacking the Wangchuan River are useless, and all the attacks that disappeared into Wangchuan River disappear without a trace, and it is not known how deep the Wangchuan River is.


    It is impossible to even enter the Wangchuan River, let alone find the Sansheng Stone in the river.


    Wu Zhouwen and Li Xuan also summoned some low-level companion pets and made them try to approach the Wangchuan River. As a result, there was no companion pet that could survive in Wangchuan River.


    Zhou Wen listened with ears, strengthened his senses with Brahma, and looked at Wangchuan Hanoi, and found nothing.


    "Lord Overseer, let me try it." An officer stood up and saluted An Tianzuo.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Li Xuan glanced at the officer and saw that he was wearing a military uniform, a military coat outside, a gas mask on his face, and a military cap on his head.


    �� This officer, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, both have some impressions, because he is so weird that he doesn''t know what he looks like, or his name.


    "Are you sure?" An Tianzuo looked at the officer and asked.


    "I see some clues, you can try." The officer replied.


    "Go." An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    The military officer salutes slightly, and then walks towards Wangchuan River, but to Zhou Wen''s surprise, he did not summon the companion pet, but actually walked towards Wangchuan River by himself.


    He walked slowly, which can be described with caution, but he actually stepped into Wangchuan Hanoi, but this move was extremely crazy.


    ֮ǰ When using the companion pet to explore the path, a mythical companion pet was directly sucked into Wangchuan Hanoi without any resistance. The officer walked in by himself, almost the same as suicide.


    The man had just stepped out with one foot, and his military uniform seemed to be pulled by some powerful invisible force, which was torn directly from the officer and fell off the Forgotten River along with the military boots, cap and mask.


    Suddenly, the officer''s body was suspended above the Wangchuan River, but he did not fall down.


    However, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were surprised when they saw the officer''s appearance clearly.


    The officer''s body did not look like a human being at all, and there was no flesh on his body. What he saw was a gray smoke in the shape of a human being. When he walked, the smoke swayed and looked weird.


    Zhou Wen knows that this officer is not a monster. He just uses a mythic fluid created by a special dimension creature, and has a high degree of mutation to make him look like this.


    The soldier-like smoke-like officer had both feet on the Wangchuan River, but was not sucked by Wangchuan River, so everyone was relieved.


    "What dimension biological myth fluid does this person use? It really has some meaning." Li Xuan looked at the officer in surprise.


    An Sheng explained: "That was the head of the 413 regiment, Janon. The myth fluid he used was made from strange mythological creatures running out of Chess Mountain. The body was very serious, but he also got a very special myth. Level power, it now seems that his power can restrain the power of forgetfulness. "


    "Overseer, I''ll take a look." Jiannon saw that as he had guessed, forgetting the strange power of the Chuanhe River did not help him, so he asked An Tianzuo for instructions.


    "Safety first." An Tianzuo said.


    "Yes." Jia Nong answered, and was about to fly under the Wangchuan River.


    But suddenly I saw the distance of the Wangchuan River, the yellow smoke was tumbling, it seemed that something was drilling below, and the tumbling mist was approaching Janon at a very fast speed.


    Jeannon poses a challenge, but An Tianzuo suddenly yells, "Jannon, come back."


    Jiannon listened to An Tianzuo''s order, and retreated reflexively, leaving the Wangchuan River.


    The next moment he stepped back, I saw where he had stood, the yellow smoke burst, and a scarlet palm stretched out.


    One finger of the **** palm was over one meter long. The huge palm seemed to be made of blood, and when it was grasped, the air made a terrible blast.


    After grabbing the air, the scarlet palm quickly returned to the Wangchuan River and disappeared in an instant.


    Janon had a lot of fear. Although his body is not afraid of ordinary physical attacks, just the scarlet palm just rubbed on him, so that the mist on his body melted a lot. If he was caught, I am afraid Just disappeared just now.


    "What''s that?" Li Xuan frowned, he smelled a strong **** smell.


    No one can answer him, because no one knows the answer at all, and the white-haired mother-in-law who keeps the bridge may know the answer, but she didn''t speak.


    I want to find Sansheng Stone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s more difficult than they think. At present, only Janon can go down the river, but Janon can''t resist the big **** hand.


    Lu Bushun said with a strange look: "It is said that forgetting the Chuanhe River is the dividing line between life and death. There are countless resentment spirits lingering between life and death in the river. Those resentment spirits cannot pass through the Naihe Bridge, so they cannot reincarnate. Can live forever and live in the Wangchuan River. If someone comes to the Wangchuan River, they will pull it into the Wangchuan River instead of themselves, thus escaping from the constraints of Wangchuan River and gaining the opportunity of reincarnation. The **** hand, is that the grieving spirit of legend? "


    "What you said is called a dead ghost in myths and legends, and you can get a chance to be born again by looking for a substitute." An Sheng said.


    "Yes, that is the dead ghost. Will that **** hand be the thing?" Lu Bushun nodded.


    "I don''t know, but now it seems that if we want to find Sansheng Stone, we can only find a way to solve it." Ansheng said, staring at the river.


    "Leader Jia, now only you can go down the river, and only let you take another trip and lead it out." An Tianzuo told Janon.


    "Yes." Without any hesitation, Janon entered the Wangchuan River again.


    He was quite careful this time, but he didn''t detect the appearance of Scarlet Hand in advance, or An Sheng reminded him first, so he could escape in time.


    The **** big hand appeared, and Lu Bushun and other officers immediately launched an attack on the **** big hand. The vitality of different attributes bombarded the **** big hand and scattered the **** big hand.


    After a short while, the scattered blood was reunited, turned into a **** hand again, and returned to Wangchuan Hanoi.

 Chapter 1187: 3 raw stone

    Seeing that the attack was invalid, everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    Luan Tianzuo frowned: "It seems that the big-blooded hand should be a creature such as a dead ghost, which is an extremely filthy property. It is difficult for ordinary power to really hurt it. Only the power that is just to the sun can be."


    "Unfortunately, Miss Jing didn''t come. Her vitality and solitary solstice were just to the sun, which was the nemesis of these filthy things." An Sheng sighed.


    "Although it has been thought that such a thing might be encountered, the masculine companion we prepared is not enough to kill the dead ghost. If there is no other method, I am afraid it is impossible to go to the river to find the Sansheng Stone." Lu Bushun said in a depressed way .


    "Chairman Jia, can you bother pulling out the **** hand and let me try it, too?" Zhou Wen said to Jia Nong.


    "Of course you can." Those things that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan did before were enough to make Janon and others respect them, so Janon didn''t consider it too much, and immediately asked An Tianzuo, and after getting permission, it went down again. Up the river.


    I was probably angered by the previous attack. Just after Janon had come down, the big **** hand rushed out unexpectedly.


    Because it was too sudden, An Sheng didn''t come and reminded. When everyone was horrified, they suddenly saw a flash of gold.


    �� Before the big **** hand caught Janon, the golden light pierced the big **** hand.


    I saw a little golden monkey appearing behind the big **** hand. It opened its mouth and sucked, forming the blood mist of the big **** hand, like red milk tea, and was sucked into the mouth by the little monkey. The big **** hand could not resist.


    The remaining part of the **** big hand wants to escape back to the Forgotten River, but it is too late.


    The earrings on the little monkey''s ears shattered two in succession, turning into a dark gold beast. The body was radiant with golden light. Wherever the golden light went, it dispelled a large yellow mist on the Wangchuan River, exposing a huge **** ghost below.


    The **** ghost looks like a human but not a human, and a palm in the latent river has been broken.


    Hearing the roar, he rushed over the scary ghost ghost fleeing, and opened his mouth to **** up the ghost ghost, like eating jelly.


    "That is ... the companion pet who fights with Ditian ... Emperor ... Is Zhou Wen the Emperor ..." An Jingyu saw the transfiguration and listened, suddenly hit a spirit, thought of incredible things, and widened With his eyes closed, he looked involuntarily at Zhou Wen, who was standing by the Wangchuan River.


    I was not only An Jingyu, but everyone who had seen I heard the battle with Ditian recognized it. After all, I heard that the appearance and battle of I heard were so shocking.


    Jain is capable of shattering the horror of natural disasters. Even five years later, I haven''t heard of any human being who has such a companion pet.


    "No wonder, it turned out to be so. No wonder in that Huangcheng Spring, even those torture devices in the torture room must obey Master Wen''s order. It turns out that Master Wen is the Emperor ... I really didn''t expect it ..." Lu Bushun said.


    The eyes of all the people who looked at Zhou Wen have changed. If they were only respectful before, now they seem to have the word worship in their eyes.


    I was able to fight with the Emperor, giving them a sense of glory.


    "Deputy Ann ... Master Wen, is he really ... the adult?" Lu Bushun was not sure, and asked An Sheng in a low voice.


    "You think it is, you think it is not," said An Sheng ambiguous.


    Xu Lushun was a little depressed, and his heart was as uncomfortable as a cat scratching, but on the Wangchuan River, Xu Ting had already demonstrated his mighty power.


    Hearing rushed into the Wangchuan River, the yellow smoke passing by was melted by the golden light on it, and the following one after another appeared for the dead ghosts.


    I just listened to it. It has a strong restraint effect on the dimensional creatures such as the dead ghost. Those who are near the dead ghost will be swallowed immediately, just like a devil.


    Those horrible substitute ghosts, at this time, give people a weak and poor feeling.


    Hearing and killing for a while, he suddenly found a strange stone standing by the river where the smoke had dissipated.


    The stone is three feet high and stands lonely close to the river bank, but it is different from ordinary river stones. The stone appears red, and its shape is like a baby in a baby. The stone is still faint. Glowing red.


    I was previously covered by the yellow smoke in the river and for the dead, and I couldn''t see its existence, but now it''s in front of me, and it makes people feel its extraordinary.


    "Is that Sansheng Stone?" Li Xuan asked, looking at the strange stone.


    No one can answer him, and no one has ever seen the legendary Sansheng Stone, and it is impossible to tell whether it is true or false.


    "Overseer, let me try it." Janon asked An Tianzuo.


    Luan Tianzuo nodded slightly, and Janon flew towards Qi Qisheng.


    I heard you there, the yellow smoke and the dead ghosts around did not dare to approach each other. Jannon smoothly reached the front of Qi Shi, exposing her fingers that were swaying by the gray smoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~, swiping **** the Sansheng stone.


    Wu Baifa''s mother-in-law said that as long as she could leave her name on the Sansheng Stone, she would not be affected by Wangchuan Soup.


    Jannon''s finger continued, but he could not leave any marks on the strange stone at all.


    Jiannon once again condensed his strength, this time with all his strength, the gray smoke converged into a sharp blade, and cut on the strange stone, the strange stone was still intact, without any trace.


    "I''ll give it a try." An Jingyu wanted to use his time and power to leave marks on the strange stone.


    I saw him pointing on Kistler. Although it was only one finger, it seemed that there were countless pointers in the same place.


    His trick, called Dripping Stone, is to use the power of time to make a one-finger attack into a continuous attack. With An Jingyu''s current ability, he actually repeated the same thing more than three hundred times afterwards. One finger.


    However, in this continuous attack, Sansheng Stone is still unmoved. There is not even a seal on it, and he can''t find a fingerprint.


    Although the Sansheng Stone was found, it was impossible to leave a name on it, and it was no different from finding it.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at An Tianzuo and Zhou Wen. They suspected that Zhou Wen was the emperor and had a little more respect for him. When they encountered something, they would think of him involuntarily.


    But Zhou Wenwen and An Tianzuo did not intend to try in the past. Instead, An Tianzuo walked back and asked the white-haired mother-in-law in front of the Naihe Bridge: "How can the old man leave a name on the Sansheng Stone?"


    The white-haired mother-in-law said coldly, "Three natural stones, three natural stones, naturally there must be a previous life and this life to leave a name on it, without a person from the previous life and this life, it is naturally impossible for him to leave a name on it."

 Chapter 1188: Leave name

    "People, do you really have past and present lives?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly, he did not believe in reincarnation.


    Zhou Wen always felt that if someone died, he would die, and there would be no previous life or next life.


    "I will not know if I have tried it." Li Xuandao was very curious. He ran to the Sansheng Stone and tried it. As a result, he and An Jingyu did not leave marks on the Sansheng Stone.


    "It really is deceiving. How could I have no previous life, my previous life must be an emperor and have a third house and a sixth house." Li Xuan muttered resentfully.


    Luan Tianzuo also tried the rest of the officers. As a result, those officers were like An Jingyu. No one could leave a trace on the Sansheng Stone.


    Everyone felt that it was likely that they were cheated by the white-haired mother-in-law, but when it was An Sheng''s turn, An Sheng''s fingers touched the San Sheng Shi. The San Sheng Stone was originally extremely hard and could hardly hurt any blade, as if it had become Like the sand, Ansheng''s fingers touched it and he fell directly into it.


    An Ansheng took a moment''s notice, then wrote a few strokes and wrote his own name.


    �� After An Sheng finished writing his name, his finger left Sansheng Stone, the name on Sansheng Stone flashed a golden light, and then disappeared.


    "Is this done?" Everyone looked at Sanshengshi and Ansheng in wonder.


    Lu An Tianzuo also went up and tried it, but as with other officers, he was not able to leave any marks on the Sansheng Stone.


    "This is unscientific. Doesn''t it mean that all living things can be reincarnated? Why only Admiral An has the past and present life, but we don''t? We don''t have fewer noses and eyes than Ad An, so why is he only the past and present?" Muttered.


    "It is not important whether there is a past life or a present life. The key is how we cross the Naihe Bridge now. Only Vice Admiral An can leave a message on the Sansheng Stone. We ca n��t just let him go by himself?" An Jingyu said.


    Wu An Tianzuo frowned and thought, apparently this result was unacceptable to him.


    "Master Wen, would you like to try it?" Lu Bushun asked Zhou Wen over there.


    Bian Lubushun wanted to know whether Zhou Wen was the emperor, or that the accompanying pet was similar.


    Others also looked at Zhou Wen, wondering if he could write on the Sansheng Stone.


    Although the reincarnation says nothingness, there are still many people who hope to have a real life, which is a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and walked towards Sansheng Stone holding Buer, he also wondered if he could leave his own name on Sansheng Stone like An Sheng.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his finger and pressed toward Sansheng Stone, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by his fingers.


    As a result, Zhou Wen''s finger was pushed up, and Sanshengshi didn''t respond at all. Obviously, he is also someone who has no previous life or this life.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to step back, Geer in his arms stretched his finger and pressed it on the Sansheng stone. As a result, the hard rock of Sansheng stone became extremely soft under Geer''s finger. Soon, Geer wrote on Sansheng stone. Under the word "Buer".


    "Can it be said that there is such a thing as reincarnation in the world?" Zhou Wen saw this, and felt strange in his heart.


    Heya Er is considered half-human and half-ghost, but when she was born, it is said that she was still reincarnated.


    Now Sanshengshi is engraved with her name, which makes people have to think about it. Why is she able to engraved her name? Is she really reincarnated?


    In the end, only An Sheng and Ge Er left their names on the Sansheng Stone, but it was impossible to just let them cross the bridge to save Ouyang Lan, and everyone was a little irritable.


    Wu Mingming knew that Ouyang Lan might be in front of them, but couldn''t get by.


    "It seems that this is the only way to go." Lu Bushun rubbed his hands and looked forward to trying.


    The crowd returned to the white-haired mother-in-law again. Zhou Wen knew that it was impossible to make a fortune, and looked at the white-haired mother-in-law and asked, "Apart from leaving a name on the Sansheng Stone, is there no other way to cross the Naiqiao without losing memory ? "


    "No." The white-haired mother-in-law answered with certainty.


    Everyone was in silence, Zhou Wen groaned for a moment, then suddenly turned and walked towards San Shengshi.


    Even the antelopes did not dare to offend the white-haired mother-in-law. These people are almost impossible to succeed if they want to break through, it is better to think of a way on the Sansheng stone.


    Zhou Wen just pressed so easily before leaving no trace.


    Now there is no way to go, but He Qiao must pass by and he can only come up with the idea of ??Sansheng Stone again.


    Transfer of fear-level power, bombarded on the Sansheng stone, the result is still the same, even the fear-level power can not hurt Sansheng stone.


    Qi Zhouwen changed several kinds of fear power one after another, using all the fear powers he could use, still no effect.


    The power of the demon **** body, Taishang Kaitian scripture, the clown mask, the singularity universe, and the Brahma are all useless.


    "How can this condition be met in previous lives and at this time ~ www.novelhall.com?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Xun Lu Bushun and others saw Zhou Wen busy for a long time, still unable to leave traces on the Sansheng Stone, all a little shocked.


    I can''t even do Zhou Wen, I''m afraid there is really no hope.


    "I still don''t believe it, can''t I really leave traces on it?" Zhou Wen began to depict Jian Wan on his wheel of destiny.


    Soon, a sword pill appeared in Zhou Wen''s palm. Zhou Wen reached out and held the sword pill, and the sword pill immediately became a sword.


    when!


    Zhou Zhouwen held the sword transformed by the sword pill and chopped it on the Sansheng Stone, still there is no change.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop. He still chopped three swords on top of the Sansheng Stone. He seemed to use the Sansheng Stone as a test sword stone, and continuously cut the Sansheng Stone.


    But no matter how terrible Zhou Wen''s sword is, he can''t leave a trace on the Sansheng Stone.


    "It''s just that the companion pets are the same breed. It seems that Master Wen is not the true emperor." Lu Bushun saw Zhou Wen chopped for so long that even the stone skin of Sansheng Stone was not broken, and he began to doubt the previous judgment.


    The arrogant Emperor slashed Emperor Heaven with one sword. What an overbearing power that is, although Zhou Wen now uses a powerful sword, he is not as powerful as Emperor Emperor, and the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand is not the legendary sword.


    ���� Where do they know that the Sword of Slaying is not easy to use.


    Wu Zhouwen no matter what they think, he still keeps cutting the Sansheng Stone, and at the same time, he paints the sword pill again and again on the wheel of his destiny.


    He used all his thoughts when he was trapped, which not only made his sword technique more and more perfect, but also made Jian Wan''s beginning to become a little different.

 Chapter 1189: Torn Sword Pill

    Although the sword pill is in the form of a sword, its essence is the practice of Qi, a method of absorbing the air of heaven and earth for its own use.


    The ancient Qi practitioners pursued Qi practice to strengthen themselves in order to reach the realm of immortal life.


    Although he has never heard of any practitioners who have really reached the realm of longevity, they continue the belief of human beings in pursuit of life.


    The culture of the Zhou Dynasty is a sword. Rather than practicing swordsmanship, it is better to turn your belief into a sword.


    "I read the sword, I thought of life, I thought of death, and I only wanted to have the thoughts of this life. What is the relationship between the past life and me?" Zhou Wen described the sword pill over and over again, and wanted to paint it like a sword.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s description is no longer a sword shape, but his own belief. The sword is like its person, the sword is like its heart, and the strength of the sword is as strong as the sword.


    "Rather take straight in the straight, not in the song." Zhou Wen''s sword, which is peaceful and straight, is the most traditional Eastern sword style. The sword is like its own. This sword is a portrait of Zhou Wen himself.


    But the sword portrayed in the wheel of destiny did not help Jianmaru advance to fear level.


    "What''s missing? What''s missing?" Zhou Wen self-reflected. He had a hundred years of enlightenment and spent relatively little time on Qi training and Jian Wan.


    I am not because Zhou Wen does not like to use swords, but because the practice of Qi is too monotonous. One practice and one enlightenment has summarized the essence of this vitality formula.


    However, when his body is trapped, Zhou Wen can only think about it but cannot practice. Without this link, he lacks the most basic link and it is difficult to go further. Therefore, Zhou Wen did not spend too much time on practicing Qi. Surgery above.


    Zhou Wen cut off sword by sword, and portrayed the sword pill over and over again. Each time the sword pill was drawn a little differently, but not one time he was able to settle on the wheel of destiny. Obviously he has not really found himself. Sword heart.


    "What exactly is my sword heart? Killing? Guardian? Wanton? It doesn''t seem to be." Zhou Wen found that he didn''t seem to be able to understand his heart.


    I failed again and again. Zhou Wen hadn''t failed this way for a long time. The previous several vitality tactics went smoothly into fear, which made him a little bit fluttering. I felt that the remaining several vitality tactics were just a matter of time.


    "Can''t it work?" Once again, the sword pill on the wheel of destiny disappeared, leaving Zhou Wen slightly disappointed.


    Sometimes the hardest thing to understand is not your opponent, but yourself, because people can see others but they cannot see themselves.


    ֮ǰ Before no mirror appeared, no one knew what he looked like. It can be said that he was the stranger he was most familiar with.


    "With a mirror as a mirror, you can see its appearance, and a person as a mirror, you can see your own heart. I haven''t met the person who can let me see myself, I am afraid that it is difficult to condense the true sword heart ..." Zhou Wenzhongbaibai Turn back a thousand times.


    He knows his flaws, but he has no plans to give up and wants to find another way.


    "Since I haven''t been able to understand my heart, can I replace it with other methods?" Zhou Wen thought of the slayer sword.


    At the beginning, one sword cut Emperor Tian. He had personally experienced the horrible sword meaning of Sword of Killing Sword. No one knew the mood and belief in the sword better than him.


    Zhou Wenwen, while recalling the killing of the fairy sword, continued to portray on the wheel of destiny.


    Lu Bushun and others saw that Zhou Wen did not know how many swords were cut on the Sansheng Stone, but none of them could leave traces on the Sansheng Stone. Instead, the sword condensed in his hands was broken again and again, and they felt that they were not. I hope.


    "Supervisor, can we think of a way to pass directly through this Wangchuan River without crossing the Naihe Bridge?" Lu Bushun said, looking at Wangchuan River.


    An Sheng shook his head and said, "It is said that forgetting the Chuanhe River is the boundary between the yin and yang, and it is no longer a matter of distance from the yang to the yin. If you can pass without taking the bridge, there will not be so many grudges trapped in it. Forget the river. "


    "But this is not the way to go. Master Wen''s swordsmanship is so strong that he can''t leave traces on the Sansheng Stone. This road may not work." Lu Bushun sighed.


    "Overseer, why don''t I go over and see first?" An Sheng suggested that he wanted to cross Naihe Bridge to find the whereabouts of Ouyang Lan and others.


    "Wait a second." An Tianzuo said looking at Nai Heqiao.


    Lv Dashun and others are a little strange, I don''t know what An Tianzuo is waiting for, but what An Tianzuo said is military life, they dare not ask more, and can only wait.


    On the other side, Zhou Wen''s sword turned into a sword more and more like a fairy sword.


    The more the sword sword pill looks like a fairy sword, the more illusive the outsider looks, looming as if it is about to disappear.


    when!


    A strange sound of a sword stunned Lu Bushun, who was talking. The crowd turned their heads, and saw Zhou Wen standing in front of the Sansheng Stone with his fists in the air, with an extra long sword mark on the indestructible Sansheng Stone.


    Next, they only saw Zhou Wen''s palm waving in the air, as if holding an invisible sword.


    With the waving of Zhou Wen''s palm, the rubble on Sansheng Stone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ appeared one after another with sword marks, which was soon carved with the word Zhou Wen.


    The strokes of the two characters are like sword-shaped swords, and the strokes of each one are filled with frightening swordsmanship. Just watching the two characters makes Lu Bushun and others chill on the back, and subconsciously recedes by half. step.


    "What a terrible sword meaning!" After sober, all the people realized that it was just the sword meaning contained in the word.


    Zhou Wenwen was engraved on the Sansheng stone, and it did not disappear like the names of An Sheng and Ge Er, and it was not known whether the names so carved were valid.


    "Asheng, I''ll cross the bridge with you to see." Zhou Wen retracted the dreaded sword pill and glanced at the information in the phone.


    Fear: Incomplete Sword Pill (S-Class).


    Although the name is somewhat problematic, it can be considered as expected, after all, it is his fear of sword pills made by imitating the fairy sword, not his own sword heart.


    If it wasn''t for the time to wait, Zhou Wen would not choose this path, or it would be safer to use his sword heart to promote fear.


    "Overseer, should Master Wen and I go over to see it first?" An Sheng asked An Tianzuo again.


    "Is the name carved like this count?" An Tianzuo didn''t answer An Sheng''s words, looked at her mother-in-law with white hair and asked.


    "Just keep your name," said the white-haired mother-in-law calmly.


    After listening to the turn, Zhao An Tianzuo walked towards Sanshengshi, while walking towards Sanshengshi, a strange figure appeared behind him.


    It was a white humanoid armor-like creature. He hovered behind An Tianzuo, with a device similar to a rocket jet thruster behind, holding a sword in one hand, and a Gatling-like weapon in one hand. It looks like a modern single-armed robot.

 Chapter 1190: On Bridge

    Da da da!


    Gatling-like weapons fired wildly at the Sansheng stone, blue fire was sprayed at the muzzle, and the bullets hit the Sansheng stone, but they were nailed in. Rows of bullets stiffened Antianzu on the Sansheng stone. Three words.


    "Lao Zhao, you are in charge of commanding here, everyone is here to answer, and wait for us to come back." An Tianzuo said and walked towards Naihe Bridge.


    "Overseer ..." Lu Bushun and An Jingyu both wanted to say something, but was stopped by An Tianzuo.


    "This is an order," An Tianzuo said, and the person had already reached the bridge of Naihe.


    When he was walking, the creature, like a robot, had turned into armor and wrapped his body.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen looked at An Tianzuo with surprise.


    When the armor was wrapped around the body, An Tianzuo''s body had disappeared in the eyes of ordinary people, and only Zhou Wen could still see him. There was no doubt that this was a consequence of fear.


    But An Tianzuo himself is not afraid. What fears is the robot-like creature that changes the armor.


    If you say that it is a guardian, it is easy to understand, but it is not a guardian, and there is no breath of a guardian.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has seen An Tianzuo use something similar. It should be his soul, but now this soul is very different from before. This difference is not entirely due to fear. As a result, it seems that another factor has been added.


    "Does n��t An Tianzuo use mythical fluid instead, but let his soul and soul blend something similar to mythical fluid?" Zhou Wen guessed in his mind, but did not know if he guessed right.


    "Overseer, I''ll go ahead, you can go up later." Ansheng hurried over, wanting to step on Naihe Bridge one step before An Tianzuo.


    But a spoon stopped them all, and the white-haired mother-in-law held a bowl of soup in her other hand and said blankly, "Drink the Wangchuan soup to get on the bridge."


    She Ansheng took the bowl without hesitation, glanced at the rolling yellow smoke in the bowl, put it to her mouth, and swallowed all the yellow smoke in the bowl in one breath.


    Luan Tianzuo looked at An Sheng beside him and did not stop, Zhou Wen was very nervous.


    "Overseer, I''m okay, my memory is still there." Ansheng waited for a while, making sure he hadn''t lost his memory, and then said to An Tianzuo, "Overseer, I''ll board the bridge first, and after I get to the other side, if there is nothing wrong, you Get on the bridge again. "


    He said, An Sheng stepped on the Naihe Bridge and walked carefully towards the opposite bank.


    Every time Anson walked, he turned around and shouted, but Zhou Wen and others could only see him open his mouth, but could not hear any sound. It was just a short distance, but it seemed like an invisible barrier blocked him. It sounds the same.


    He Nai He Bridge is an arch bridge. After An Sheng passed the highest point of the bridge, his body suddenly disappeared, as if he stepped into another world.


    Seeing this, Wu Antian Zuo picked up a bowl of Wangchuan soup, drank it, and turned to look at Zhou Wen. "Don''t take Buer to take risks, leave her here."


    He said, An Tianzuo embarked on Naihe Bridge.


    Zhou Wen did not let down Geer, although An Tianzuo really did it for Geer, but Zhou Wen still thought that it would be safer to leave Geer with him.


    Zhou Wen reached out to get Wang Chuan Tang, who knew that his hand was blocked by the white-haired mother-in-law''s spoon.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    Lu An Tianzuo also stopped to look at her white-haired mother-in-law, and Lu Bushun and others gathered around.


    "You don''t need to drink," said the white-haired mother-in-law, taking back the spoon and expressing expressionlessly.


    "I can go to the bridge without drinking soup?" Zhou Wen looked at her white-haired mother-in-law with some confusion, and Lu Bushun and others were puzzled.


    "Yes," answered the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No reason, you don''t want to miss it." The white-haired mother-in-law still had the same expression as the dead man, as if nothing was worth her moving.


    Zhou Zhouwen was slightly depressed. He knew that he didn''t need to drink Wangchuan soup at all. Why should he be so troublesome and leave his name on Sansheng Stone?


    "What about her?" Zhou Wen pointed at the bud in his arms.


    The white-haired mother-in-law did not speak, but handed over a bowl of Wangchuan soup.


    Luyaer looks like a child, but her soul is not. She didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to say anything, took the Wangchuan soup directly, and drank it with a bowl.


    Luan Tianzuo didn''t move on immediately and watched Geer finish drinking Wangchuan Soup without losing her memory, so she turned and walked towards the other side of the bridge.


    "If there is any danger, go back first." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, I run faster than anyone else in danger." Li Xuan laughed.


    "Then I will rest assured." Turning around and holding Buer, he turned and walked onto the Naihe Bridge.


    Who knows that Zhou Wencai didn''t walk too far on the bridge, and the antelope and the bird even followed, and the white-haired mother-in-law took a look at them and did not stop them or let them drink Wangchuan soup.


    The bird fell directly on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and the antelope followed him slowly, looking like he was traveling, and he looked at the Wangchuan River under the bridge from time to time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen was a little surprised, I did not expect that the antelope would follow up, and did not know what the guy was thinking.


    I watched Zhou Wen take a bird and a sheep to walk on Naihe Bridge, and Lu Bushun and others looked strange.


    �Ǹ� "Well, granny, can they cross the bridge without drinking Wangchuan soup, can we?" Lu Bushun couldn''t help running to the bridge, squeezing a smile on his fat face, and looking at the white-haired mother-in-law.


    The white-haired mother-in-law ignored him, but just knocked on the bowl with a spoon. The meaning was obvious. If you want to get on the bridge, drink soup first.


    "It''s not fair. Why can''t they drink soup and we must drink soup?" Lu Bushun said deliberately and dissatisfied, in fact, he wanted to get the reason out of the white-haired mother-in-law.


    The white-haired mother-in-law rolled her eyes and smashed the spoon directly into Lu Bushun''s head, smashing his body directly into the mud, only one head was exposed, like a radish planted in the ground.


    "Do you feel fair now?" The white-haired mother-in-law asked coldly.


    "Fair, too fair." Lu Bushun couldn''t move, he could only squeeze a charming smile on his face and nodded again and again.


    Zhou Wenwen walked on the Naihe Bridge, and then looked at the Wangchuan River. The scenery he saw at this time was different from that when he saw it on the shore.


    I saw that there was no bottomless abyss and no yellow smoke under the bridge. There was only a small river below. The river was clear and not deep, but under that bridge, it was full of bones and covered the whole river bottom, like hell.


    Looking at the bridge from the outside, it seems like there is no end, but I really got on the bridge, but found that the bridge is not very long. Zhou Wen hasn''t gone far, and he has reached the top of the arch bridge. Take a step forward and look in front of you. The scene of arrival has changed again.

 Chapter 1191: 6 lanes

    Zhou Wen heard Grandpa tell a lot of ghost stories since he was a child, many of them about Yin Cao Difu.


    What about the King''s Palace, Lord King, the judge''s imp, and so on. In Zhou Wen''s impression, after passing the Naihe Bridge, it should be Fengdu City.


    Fengdu City is also a legendary ghost town. Legend has it that the ten largest kings of Yan Luo lived in Fengdu City.


    There is also an earlier ghost emperor Tubo who also lives in Fengdu City, but the place where he lives is called myth in legend.


    No matter what kind of legend, after passing the Naihe Bridge, you should be able to see some of the myths and powers in the myth and legend. But when Zhou Wen stood on the Naihe Bridge, the scene he saw was not the same as what he imagined. It''s the same.


    There is no Fengdu City, no King Palace, no small temple.


    On the other side of the Naihe Bridge, there are only six huge gates, which respectively read "Heavenly Way", "Asura Road", "Hell Road", "Hungry Ghost Road", "Livestock Road" and "Humanism".


    Lu Ansheng and An Tianzuo stood in front of the six gates at this time, seemingly hesitating which one to enter.


    Zhou Wen held the bud and walked over. Ansheng and An Tianzuo were not surprised when they saw the birds and antelopes coming together. In the past five years, the birds and antelopes have followed the quiet pose of Zhou Wen and have also shown a lot of Singularity.


    What''s more, when Zhou Wen was away, An Sheng was responsible for taking care of them. With An Sheng''s carefulness, how could he not find the peculiarity of the antelope.


    Upon seeing Zhou Wen coming, An Sheng said: "The six gates should be the legendary six reincarnations. When the legendary ghost enters them, they will reincarnate and reincarnate, but they do not say what will happen to the living people."


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "If this is really a place of six reincarnations, and there are so many souls dying every day on the earth, here is already full of ghosts. How could it be so quiet? I just want to come to a dimension."


    An Sheng nodded slightly: "Although this is said, but since there are six, then there is a possibility that the inner school has the taboo power corresponding to the six reincarnations, and this has to be prevented. And we don''t know now, Madam, those of them Which door, if tried one by one, will delay too much time. "


    Qi Zhouwen looked at the six gates and said, "In theory, entering the gate of humanity is naturally the most normal choice."


    "She won''t choose humanity." An Tianzuo, who had been silent, suddenly said something.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    An Tianzuo did not answer, An Sheng quickly explained: "Mrs. personality is a little different from ordinary people. If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely choose the most secure humanity. But if you change your wife, she will definitely think of another layer. Maybe such an obvious reminder of humanity is a trap in itself, so choose another door. "


    "Of course, this is just an example. In fact, the wife may think more. With her personality, the possibility of choosing to go humane is really small." An Sheng added.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought that An Sheng''s statement did have some truth. Judging from the few meetings, Ouyang Lan was indeed a person who did not play cards according to common sense.


    Zhou Wen went to her for the first time to eat, and she pitted her daughter. Zhou Wen was really surprised at the time.


    "Which door will Sister Lan choose?" Zhou Wen looked at the other five doors and said.


    He has limited knowledge of Ouyang Lan, and really can''t guess which way Ouyang Lan will choose.


    "This ... wasn''t what I said just now, Madam, she has a unique personality, and I really can''t guess which way she went." An Sheng said with a helpless spread out.


    Luan Tianzuo suddenly said, "Although she has a strange personality, she is by no means a random act. She will choose a path that we can guess."


    Wu Ansheng looked at An Tianzuo and asked, "Overseer, in your opinion, which way will Madam she choose?"


    "Thinking," An Tianzuo replied.


    An Sheng looked at the gates and said, "Animal husbandry should be impossible. Madam loves beautiful people, and it is impossible to want to become other creatures. Hungry ghost road and **** road, together with animal husbandry road, are three evil ways. It ��s not a good place either, it ��s not very likely that the wife wants to choose them. The remaining heavenly humanity and Ashura Road seem to be possible. Normally, most people should choose the heavenly humanity with the blessing in the legend, but It is also possible that Madam''s personality will choose Ashura. "


    "What kind of place is Ashura Road in the legend?" Zhou Wen only knew the name of Liu Dao and did not know it in detail.


    "Asura Road is the demon road. Generally speaking, it refers to Asura Road. However, Asura Road is also listed as one of the Three Kinds of Taoism. The reason is very complicated, and I have not understood it in detail." An Sheng explained Road.


    An Tianzuo looked at the door of Asura Road and said, "Asura is spread across six roads, there is Heaven Ashura in the heavenly human path, there is Ashura in the humane road, there is Hell Ashura in the **** road, and there is the hungry ghost Ashura, Asura in the Hungry Ghost Road. Whatever one of them is, there are many different things. But the only thing that is the same is that Ashura is belligerent, no matter in which one. "


    "Asheng, you are right. With the personality of my family, she is most likely to choose Ashura Road, and she can only choose Ashura Road." An Tianzuo walked towards the door of Ashura Road as he said. .


    "Why?" An Sheng asked in confusion.


    Although the possibility of humanity is smaller, it is not impossible.


    An Tianzuo said without looking back: "Because she hasn''t had a good opinion of things with the word Tian after watching a battle in the past, she also wants to change the word Tian in my name, so she will never choose Tian Rendao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Which battle was it? Why don''t I know? "Ansheng asked.


    But An Tianzuo did not answer him, and the man has entered the gate of Asura Road.


    Zhou Zhouwen was also a little curious, which battle made Ouyang Lan dislike the word of the sky.


    "Master Wen, let''s go in too." An Sheng saw that An Tianzuo had disappeared, greeted Zhou Wen, and immediately rushed into the door of Asura Road.


    Zhou Wengang just wanted to follow in, but suddenly felt a force pulling his horns, pulling him to the other side.


    He looked down and saw the antelope biting his horn with his mouth and pulling him to the other side.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope.


    The saiga antelope wrote a few words on the ground with his hoof: "Ouyang Lan did not enter Ashura, come with me."


    "How do you know that she didn''t enter Ashura?" Zhou Wen stared at him and didn''t believe the antelope.


    "Why do you think Ouyang Lan came here?" Antelope asked.


    "I was in danger and was forced to come in." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Since she knows the danger, and knows that you will come to rescue her, An Tianzuo can guess that she is going to Ashura, and she must know that if she is going to Ashura, she will probably let you meet too To those dangerous, how do you say she would choose? "Antelope said.


    "What do you mean, in order to keep us out of danger, she would do the opposite and take a path that An Tianzuo never imagined?" Zhou Wen suddenly understood the meaning of the antelope and could not help looking at the humane nature.


    Luan Tianzuo said that Ouyang Lan hates the word Tian, ??and she can''t choose humane nature. If the antelope''s inference is correct, Ouyang Lan is most likely to enter the humane nature.

 Chapter 1192: Heavenly

    Although this is only a speculation of the antelope, Zhou Wen feels that it makes sense. Since An Tianzuo entered the Ashura Road, they went to Tianren Humanity to see if it was a double insurance.


    The wildebeest antelope walked into Heaven''s Humanity at first, and Zhou Wen hugged Buer and took the bird with him.


    The humane gate of Yuntian was just like water. Zhou Wen''s body touched the gate, and he fell directly into it, and then came to a huge mountain.


    �� How big can a mountain be? In Zhou Wen''s imagination, the biggest is the existence like the Himalayas.


    But the mountain in front of me gave Zhou Wen a feeling of no margin and no top. He looked left and right, he saw no place outside the mountain, looked up, and went straight into Yunxiao, but he did not see the top.


    Then Zhou Wen found that he was actually a long way from the mountain. Only because the mountain was too big and formed a sense of oppression did he have the illusion that he was at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen was thinking, using the power of teleport, to directly reach the vicinity of the mountain, but he teleported several times in a row, but was surprised to find that it was still so far away from the mountain, it seemed that he was not close at all.


    "Go over." Antelope wrote on the sandy land.


    Zhou Wen nodded, and walked forward holding Baer, ??but he didn''t go far. Suddenly he saw a figure flying in front of him.


    "Flying?" Zhou Wen looked at the figure in the air, she was a beautiful woman, her body was dancing, just like a fairy who could not eat the fireworks on earth, but she had a breath of dimensional creatures on her body, seeing Zhou Wen before The flying sky is similar, but it seems a little different.


    And this flying woman glowed with a strange light, making her skin moist and clear like milk.


    "It''s heavenly man," Antelope wrote on the ground.


    "You have been here before?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope and asked.


    The Antelope didn''t answer, but the heavenly woman had already flown over, and before Zhou Wen decided what to do, the bird directly sprayed out a ball of golden flame, burning the heavenly woman and the woman into flying ash that day.


    A crystal of vitality fell from the air and fell into the sand.


    Wu Zhouwen picked up the crystal of vitality and looked at it with his mobile phone. It was found that it was a crystal of vitality at 64 points. Obviously, the heavenly woman is a mythical existence.


    He and his team continued to move forward, and soon they saw several heavenly men, who had males and females, all of them were handsome and beautiful, and they were mythological creatures.


    Unfortunately, the bird didn''t understand the style at all, and it was sprayed with golden flames. It burned the celestial beings it saw, and two crystals broke out, one of which was the crystal of body 80, so Zhou Wen added some more. Attributes.


    ��Ȼ Although he has been promoting myth for a long time, his attributes have not been fulfilled, and only one attribute has reached 81 points.


    "These heavenly people are obviously mythological, why do they look so weak?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope with some confusion.


    Birds are very strong, but those who are heaven and humans are also mythological. It seems that it is not reasonable to burn to death without any resistance.


    Gazelle poked his mouth and wrote on the ground, "Is it weak? Later you will know whether they are weak or strong."


    Zhou Wenwen asked again, the antelope will not say more, just go in the direction of the mountain.


    On the way, some celestial beings were also burned directly by the birds. Those celestial beings were not the fastest and the strength was not strong. How do you think in the mythological level, they are the bottom goods, just like those in Lutai. The false immortals are similar, or even weaker.


    Just a few moments ago, Zhou Wen did not approach the mountain. At this time, he walked all the way, but was getting closer and closer to the foot of the mountain. When he was approaching the foot of the mountain, he suddenly saw a red light glowing in front of him, surrounded by blossoming red flowers. The female heaven is at the foot of that mountain.


    After discovering Zhou Wen and others, the female heaven flew over, and the bird opened his mouth mercilessly and sprayed a golden flame.


    But this time, the bird''s flame was not able to burn the female heavenly person, she even avoided the flame from the bird.


    The fledgling bird flew up with some annoyance, rushing up and spraying a mass of golden flames.


    However, the stature of the female heavenly man is extremely outstanding, and his figure is flying and dancing, even avoiding all the fire attacks of the bird.


    When she danced, the red light on her body seemed to flow like petals, and she looked extremely beautiful. When the bird rushed over, when it met the red light petals, those petals disappeared automatically, like foam.


    The maidservant just dodged blindly and did not fight back. It did not seem that he would actively attack.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, and the more she got confused, the female heavenly figure was very good, even inconsistent with Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy body style.


    But the bird''s body and speed are higher than the female heavenly man. In the same mythical situation, it is said that the bird hasn''t made sense for so long.


    However, the fact is that the female heavenly man easily avoided all the attacks of the bird, and Zhou Wen frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is no longer a matter of body and speed. Zhou Wen has noticed that several times The heavens and the heavens avoided the bird''s attack in an impossible situation.


    The birdie was able to succeed a few times, but it turned out to be futile. The fierceness was immediately excited, and a scream of shouting was heard. The golden light in his mouth burst out, and the golden flames spewed out like a tide. In a large area, the female heavenly man was directly burned into flying ash on the spot.


    It is a pity that the heavenly lady left nothing.


    "It''s weird. Doesn''t the heaven and earth hurt people here?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Judging from the battle just now, that female sky has not launched any attack from beginning to end. She is not without a chance. It seems that there is no plan to attack at all. Zhou Wen saw this for the first time.


    "She has already attacked, but you haven''t seen it. If you change to another mythical creature to fight her, this is not the situation now." Antelope wrote on the ground.


    "She is not mythological. I ca n��t see her attack for no reason. Even if she is mythical, I should be able to see it ... wait ... is her attack the red light on her?" Zhou Wen suddenly Understand that there must be problems with those red lights, just because the bird is too strong and has not been affected.


    "This is just the beginning, the fun is still behind." The antelope headed towards the mountain again after writing.


    I didn''t go far, I saw the heavenly man with red light on his body, but this time he became a man, and the bird went up again to fight.


    I was exactly the same as before. On that day, the number of people avoided the almost inevitable attack, and the birds were so angry that they burst out into the sea of ??fire and burned the man into fly ash that day.

 Chapter 1193: Heavenly power

    Although the bird still has the absolute advantage, but the almost invincible bird of the same level, it is very difficult to get a mythical creature so difficult.


    ��Ȼ Although the number of heavenly people here is not large, but there are also many, Hongguang heavenly people are not a rare species. It is surprising that Zhou Wen can fight the birds to such a degree.


    Zhou Wen has noticed that the problem lies in the stature of Heaven and Man. After looking at it for so long, he still hasn''t figured out what happened to that strange stature.


    Walk along the mountain road to the top of the mountain, and soon saw the appearance of Hongguang Tianren again. The bird has no previous spiritual head. Although the consumption is not much to it, it fights with Hongguang Tianren. It made the bird a little depressed, and it no longer rushed forward.


    Zhou Wen wanted to figure out what was happening with these red light heavenly people, so he summoned two golden war halberds and let them fly to the red light heavenly people one by one.


    The golden war halberd is extremely sharp, and the attack power is quite good in the mythological level, but they are too clumsy. The two golden war halbers besieged the red light celestial being, and they couldn''t encounter a sweat on that day.


    The weird scene also happened at the same time. In the constant battle, the golden rust of the golden warrior halberd showed red rust, and the red rust became more and more, so that the two golden soldiers who were originally golden and bright changed It''s like a broken iron that has been thrown in a junk pile for several years.


    "Is this the ability of the Red Light Heavenly Man?" Zhou Wen said in his heart that he had never seen such an ability. Fortunately, the bird could resist this power, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    when!


    A rusty golden war halberd slammed into Hongguangtianren, but instead of being able to hit it, it fell short of strength and smashed on the next mountain wall. The golden war halberd was so broken, a mythical companion The pet disappeared.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened. Anyway, he is also a mythological creature. It can be quite strange that he can break himself when he hits a stone.


    Now Zhou Wen finally understands what the antelope said before. These people are not weak these days, but their power is different from ordinary dimensional creatures.


    "What kind of power is this?" Zhou Wen stepped back a little distance to ensure that he would not be affected by those red lights, and then asked the antelope.


    After all, he is only mythological. Although he has the ability of fear level, but he has not reached the level of fear level, it is better to be careful.


    That weird power, Zhou Wen didn''t want to be touched until he figured out what it was.


    when!


    The Antelope has not answered yet, and the other Golden War Halberd was broken because it was too rusty. Zhou Wen lost two mythical companion pets in a short time and could not help but feel distressed.


    Although Golden Halberd is relatively easy to explode, Zhou Wen still has two on his body, but its skills are still very good.


    After the death of the Golden God of War, Hongguang Tianren flew over to Zhou Wen again. Now looking at the red light that flutters like flowers on her body, Zhou Wen does not feel good-looking, but only feels a little scary.


    Not afraid to let the red light heavenly man approach, Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy, and the plantain fairy blew out a too cloudy wind, and directly frozen the red light fairy in the air, and then hit the mountain wall, turning his body into ice. Scum, died on the spot.


    An accompanying red egg fell out, and Zhou Wen was so happy that he picked it up and then hatched it directly.


    A mythical companion egg will not surprise Zhou Wen, but with this companion egg, he can know what attributes and skills the heavenly man has, which will be of great help to the later journey.


    In a place like this, if there is no fear-like heaven and man, Zhou Wen does not believe it anyway. If he can figure out what the ability of heaven and earth is before he meets the fear-like heaven, there are ways to restrain him. , The risk will be much reduced.


    With the injecting of vitality, the red light accompaniment spoiled into a red streamer and rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, forming a pattern of a heavenly **** the shoulder position.


    Although Zhou Zhouwen has received some information from the Heavenly Girl, he still looks at the data of the mysterious mobile phone. He is more accustomed to this intuitive data.


    Naked Man: Mythical.


    Fatalism: heavenly blessing.


    Dead soul: naked.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Xiaotianren five decline.


    Strength: 63.


    Speed: 78.


    Physique: 62.


    Vitality: 71.


    Talent Skills: Flying, Lucky, Blessing.


    Associated state: Heavenly clothing.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at all the abilities of the naked body, and finally understood why the bird had not been able to hit her so many times before.


    The celestial body is not only good in body, but also terrible, she has the abilities of luck, good fortune, and good fortune. Although these abilities do not seem to have any offensive power, they are absolutely terrible.


    And the ability of that destiny''s wheel of fortune to fade away, coupled with abilities like luck and good fortune, is even more perverted. UU reading books www. uukanshu.com


    Wutianren''s five faintness can make the enemy unlucky, not only unlucky, but also aging and perishing.


    The enemy has become unlucky, and she has luck and blessing. The opponent wants to hit her with difficulty.


    "Although this naked man is not capable of fighting, these skills and abilities are really strong. Skills such as luck and fortune can be even more perverted if they can get a battle pet." Zhou Wen now finally understands, Why the naked body can sometimes avoid the attack so unbelievably, it is not a strong body, but an unlucky opponent. She is so lucky.


    The only pity is that the luck and blessing skills of naked people are only effective for themselves, and will not affect the people around them.


    "Everything else is okay to say, no matter how lucky she is, she can''t avoid a wide range of attacks, but this heaven and man are a little troublesome." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    According to legend, the five degenerates of heaven and man are ominous signs before the death of the heavens and men, and they are divided into small five degenerates and big five degenerates, but now they have become the wheel of destiny of the heavens and men.


    It ��s just that the power of the small five declining is already so weird. If you encounter a large five declining, or a fear-like heavenly man, maybe a heavenly man and five declining come down, they are all bad luck, and you do n��t know how to die of.


    "What kind of power can break the heavens and the world?" Zhou Wen carefully thought about the companion pets he had.


    Among several levels of fear, there should be no relationship between the plantain fairy and the heavens and the five people, and the ice girl is similar. The jade rabbit and the seven sea dragon kings, Ji, have to be overcome.


    It seems that there isn''t even one force that can overcome the five declines of the heavens and the heavens. The one most likely to restrain the five declines of the heavens and the heavens is the listening.


    Zhou Wen''s own strengths, it is estimated that it might be useful to open up the scriptures too.

 Chapter 1194: Fear Heaven

    Zhou Wen intends to find a naked man first to try it out. It is useless to listen to He Tai Shang Tian Jing.


    �� It is better to try on the mythical naked man than to try it on the feared one.


    I walked along the mountain road, and originally wanted to find another naked man, but who knows how far it has gone, and saw a female heavenly man with a lotus-like golden light flying from the sky.


    Because he didn''t see the fear of Jinguangtianren, Zhou Wen didn''t know if she was in fear level, hesitated for a moment, instead of rushing up, he summoned the monster armor tiger general and let him rush to Jinguangtianren.


    Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try. Whether the attributes of heaven and human beings, fortune, and fate, had any effect on the companion pets that the negative power of this armor burst out.


    �� Anyway, the master''s skill is always a heart disease of Zhou Wen, even if the monster armor is dead, he will not feel bad.


    The slayer armor will rush up, wield the magic gun and stab at Jinguangtianren, and Jinguangtianren will not attack, but will only fly around the monster armor and avoid the attack of the monster armor.


    But the golden light lotus emanating from him, after encountering the monster armor, was integrated into the body of the monster armor, and it is estimated that, like the ability of the naked body, it has the effect of the heavens and the people, but it is not known Small five decline or large five decline.


    After a while, Zhou Wen showed a surprise, and saw that the magic armor tiger would not be affected by Jinguangtianren. The monster purple fire in the body would become more vigorous due to the injection of golden light lotus.


    "It seems that the five failures of Heaven and Man not only can''t make the monster armor unlucky, but will accelerate him to become stronger." Zhou Wen looked for a while and saw that the monster armor was getting stronger and stronger. There have been several wounds.


    Her heavens and the five declining gods will have little effect on the monster armor, and luck and blessing skills seem to have little effect. The monster armor will be restrained to death.


    After a while, the monster armor will chop Jin Guangtianren under the gun, but unfortunately nothing broke.


    The speed and power of Jinguangtianren are stronger than those of naked celestial beings, but they are still within the scope of mythology and have not reached the level of fear.


    I knew that the magic armor tiger would also be able to restrain the heavens and the heavens from falling down, Zhou Wen felt much better, and rushed all the way with the magic armor tiger, and later encountered several naked and golden light heavenly people.


    After Zhou Wen''s test, �� listening to the evil spirits has an effect on the heavens and the people, but it cannot be completely eliminated.


    It ��s too much to open the Scriptures of the Heavenly Kingdom, which can perfectly restrain the heavens and the humans from declining.


    In this way, Zhou Wen feels more at ease, even if he encounters a fearful heaven and man, he can be invincible.


    But along the way, Zhou Wen did not find any clues related to Ouyang Lan, which made Zhou Wen very doubtful whether Ouyang Lan came to humanity.


    "Did we think wrong? Didn''t Sister Lan think that An Tianzuo would think like us, so she went the other way and walked asura?" Zhou Wen said with a groan.


    The chamois looked at the mountain road in front and wrote on the ground: "It is also possible, but we are all here already, don''t you want to go up and see?"


    "Did you want to go up? What exactly is on it?" Zhou Wen thought that the antelope might not have taken this way from the beginning to save Ouyang Lan.


    The saiga antelope seems to know that it will not work, and wrote: "There is something on the mountain that can help the bird to become scared. Even if the person you are looking for is not there, this trip will not go for nothing."


    "What?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "I don''t know if the thing is still there, go up and look at it first." Antelope refused to say, and continued to walk down.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, still kept up, still not sure that Ouyang Lan did not come to Heaven and Humane, since they have already come here, let''s go forward and look.


    Zhou Wen walked while portraying on the wheel of destiny, and kept several kinds of fears in order to deal with the unexpected situation that might occur.


    ħ A monster tiger will open the way in front of it, killing a lot of naked celestial beings and a few golden light celestial beings, and bursting out a crystal of skills of the naked celestial beings.


    Zhou Wenwen did not learn immediately, but gathered up his skills and then moved on.


    This mountain doesn''t know how high it is, but Zhou Wen estimated that they should have climbed a few kilometers, but they still can''t see the top of the mountain. How big the mountain really is, it is hard to imagine.


    when!


    The slayer armor will kill another Jinguangtianren, and the associated eggs will burst out.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he picked up the accompanying eggs and hatched them directly. The hatched companion pet was called Jin Shen Tian Ren.


    The attributes of Jinjin Tianren are very similar to those of the naked fairy. The only difference is that his soul is called Jinshen, and the others are basically the same.


    Even the Wheel of Destiny is a small deceased man, and there is no such thing as Zhou Wen ��s waiting for a great deceased man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continue on the road, when he came to a platform, Zhou Wen could not help but jump, See that there is an altar on that platform. On that altar, there is a celestial being. That celestial being is obviously different from the previous celestial being.


    �� The color of his body turned out to be black, and he did not see him at all without using the wheel of fortune.


    "Fear-level celestial being!" Zhou Wen thought for a moment that he originally wanted to take back the monster armored tiger, who knew that the monster armored tiger would just rush up as if he could see the fearful heaven-like human.


    It seems that none of the celestial beings before will attack, but this black-light celestial being is different. As soon as the monster armor is about to rush over, he directly slaps it over.


    A black light came out of the palm, and instantly hit the monster armor, and the monster armor was knocked back, hitting the mountain wall, and the monster armor was recessed a large area.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, he quickly took back the monster armored tiger, although sometimes he really wanted to kill the monster armored tiger, but it really looked like he was badly hurt, and some could not stand it.


    He condensed the sword pill, Zhou Wen braved the Taishang Kaijing, and at the same time used a small evil mask to teleport directly to the back of the Heiguangtianren, and a sword cut into his head.


    But it was no coincidence that Heiguang Tianren turned his body one step ahead of time, and coincidentally avoided Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was stunned, but his body didn''t stop. At the same time, he continued to teleport, and the sword pill was pierced with sword after sword, each sword was bizarre, making people hide.


    The strange thing is that no matter how fast Zhou Wen''s teleportation is and how accurate the sword is, he is avoided by the black light heavenly man. He seems to be able to understand the prophet. Any attack by Zhou Wen, he can dodge in advance, no matter how fast the sword is, Hard to hurt.

 Chapter 1195: Accompanying eggs

    Zhou Wen secretly was shocked. This was the result of Taishang Kaitian''s sheltering him. Judging from the vitality of Taishang Kaitian''s crazy transformation, we can know how terrifying the power of the heavens and the heavens is.


    If you change people, let alone hit the Heiguangtianren, I''m afraid that you will be killed by the strength of the heavens and the people.


    Whether he is not in the middle or not, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is already as fast as the lightning flash, but he can''t touch the hair of Heiguangtianren.


    "How can you break the lucky and blessing skills of the Heiguangtianren?" Zhou Wen knew that his sword would be useless if he could not break the skills of the Heiguangtianren.


    "Lucky antonyms are doom or bad luck. Speaking of bad luck, Tai Sui should be the best choice, but Tai Sui''s combat effectiveness is not strong. It is okay for the microorganisms, and it is not very useful for the heavenly people. The fear-like heavenly man, the mythical-level Tai Sui may have no effect ... "When Zhou Wen thought about it, he suddenly thought of something and took out the bamboo knife that he had put away before.


    The bamboo sword is one of the four gentlemen''s swords. There are legendary swords cursed by doom. I don''t know if they are useful.


    Now Zhou Wen can only treat dead horses as living horses, and there is no other good way. If it doesn''t work, then he can only let the plantain fairy shoot. Try to see if the range attack is useful to the Heiguangtianren.


    As a result, he even cut a few knives, but still could not hurt the Heiguangtianren. When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, the bamboo knife cut through the sleeves of Heiguangtianren.


    "Well, it seems to have some effect." Zhou Wen overjoyed, infused the power of fear into the bamboo knife, and cut it to Heiguangtianren.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that the chance that a bamboo sword can hit Heiguangtianren is very low. Only a hundred swords can hit a knife, and it is difficult to hit the key.


    In this case, Zhou Wenxi has also been overjoyed. As long as he can meet the black light fairy, there is a possibility of killing him, which is better than no possibility.


    If a hundred knives are not enough, then a thousand knives, or a thousand knives will be ten thousand knives. There are always times to kill him.


    Zhou Wen ��s heavenly flying fairy was fast enough. Coupled with the teleportation ability of the clown mask, it was even more incredible. I saw a flash of knife light, as if cutting from all directions to the black light fairy. I did n��t know if it was cut out. How many knives.


    Heiguangxian''s wounds gradually increased. Although not critical, he could be injured. In the end, Heiguangxian''s body was full of stab wounds, and he was killed by Zhou Wenhuo.


    A strange and fearful creature was killed by Zhou Wen in this way. In the end, only a pile of white bones was left, and the flesh and blood was drained.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to be so cruel, but he couldn''t help it. Besides, he couldn''t kill Heiguangtianren at all.


    Dang Dang, a black light-associated egg dropped from the body of the black-light man, making Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    "Fear-level companion eggs!" Zhou Wen quickly picked up the companion eggs. I didn''t expect that this time came so easily, and the ability of this black-light man is so special, it will definitely be of great use in the future.


    The black light flow of the associated eggs seemed to contain infinite mystery, and Zhou Wen did not hesitate to choose to hatch.


    With the influx of a large amount of vitality, the associated chaos finally turned into a black streamer and entered Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the information inside.


    Asura of the Sky: Fear Level.


    Fate: It looks like heaven is not heaven.


    Destiny soul: Destiny returns.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Xiaotianren five decline.


    Fear: The Great Heaven and the Five Decline.


    Speed: 94.


    Strength: 91.


    Physique: 93.


    Vitality: 91.


    Talent skills: Lucky, Blessing, Unnatural, Shura change.


    Associated state: knife.


    "It turned out that the five degenerates of the Heavenly Man were a force of fear. It''s no wonder that I haven''t seen it before in the Golden Man and the Red Man. It''s just that this guy is actually called Asura of Heaven, that is, Asura of the Celestial ..." Zhou Wen looked at his attributes and couldn''t help overjoying.


    "His companion state is a knife. If you use the sword transformed by Asura to cut other Asuras of heaven, what happens if you are lucky and blessed?" Zhou Wenzhong said Thinking, summoned Asura in the form of a sword.


    The Xiura knife is a long and narrow knife with a slight arc, dark in the whole body, but cold light, looks cold and mysterious, it seems that the lunar arc when the eclipse cannot cover all the moon.


    Zhou Wenwen held the knife and continued to go up the mountain. Can''t wait to try it out. Does this knife have any effect on Asura''s making?


    Soon, Zhou Wen and they met again. But unfortunately, it was not Ashura, but a naked man.


    Zhou Wen cut off with a knife, Shura knife directly cut the naked body under the knife, this knife Zhou Wen did not exert much force, and even deliberately converged his strength, the naked body was still cut off with a knife.


    "It really works." Zhou Wen still wanted to give it a try, and continued to go up the mountain if there was any of Ashura in the sky.


    At first I didn''t want to meet the heavenly people, but now I can''t wait to meet them, but only met some naked and golden heavenly people, but didn''t meet Asura.


    Qilian beheaded eleven celestial beings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and burst out a lot of attribute crystals, but he never saw the associated eggs, and never saw the Asura of the sky, which made Zhou Wen slightly disappointed.


    I went further, but suddenly I saw a tree growing on the mountain wall in front.


    Zhouwen They haven''t seen any plants since they entered Heaven and Humanity, they are full of sand and rocks, it can be said that there is no grass.


    I now have a crooked neck tree on the mountain wall in front of me. The root of the crooked tree is on the wall, and the tree is hanging outside.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t recognize what tree it was, but you can see some red fruits on the tree, those fruits are the size of a fist, and the shape is a bit like the fruit of a tree.


    The wildebeests saw the tree and the fruit, and their eyes lit up. The bird is more direct, and Flutter wants to fly towards that outer neck tree.


    The saiga antelope pressed the bird from the air with one hoof, and the other hoof wrote on the ground: "The tree is extraordinary and sanctified, and cannot be profaned easily."


    "That tree is what you are looking for?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The tree is useless, and the fruit on the tree is very useful. I didn''t expect it to really exist, but it was difficult to remove it," Antelope continued.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the fruit on the tree and frowned slightly. Even the natural disaster level of antelope said it was difficult, it was really difficult.


    "What the **** is that fruit? How can I pick it down?" Zhou Wen looked for a while, but did not find any danger, which made him a little confused.


    There are no celestial beings or other dimensional creatures near the linden tree. If the fruit on the tree is so precious, there are so many celestial beings here, why did they not pick the fruit? How could it be there well.

 Chapter 1196: Mustard

    "Do you know what this mountain is?" Antelope asked in reply.


    "I don''t know." Where does Zhou Wen know what mountain this is, he has never been there before, and there is no monument under the mountain.


    "No culture is terrible. Now that you know it''s humane, haven''t you heard of Sumitomo?" Antelope''s face showed a disdainful expression.


    "Here is Xu Mi Mountain? Isn''t the legendary Emperor Tiantian living on the top of this mountain?" Zhou Wen looked up at the top of the mountain, but still couldn''t see the end.


    "You think a lot, that''s not what you should think about now, or think about how to pick the fruit." Antelope continued to write: "Since you''ve heard the word Xu Mi, you should know mustard Sumi. "


    "This ... I didn''t seem to pay attention to the word ... what does the mustard seed Xumi mean?" Zhou Wen really didn''t pay attention to this knowledge. Xumi Mountain also saw it by chance when he read the Buddhist scriptures before, but when the story was read A moment, no detailed study.


    The saiga antelope is a little speechless, and had to explain: "Mustard refers to extremely small space, Xu Mi refers to Mount Xumi, and mustard Xu Mi means that a small space can accommodate a mountain."


    "Storage space?" Zhou Wen immediately thought of a word.


    "It''s almost the same, probably." Antelope nodded slightly.


    "What does this have to do with the crooked neck tree?" Zhou Wen looked at the tree and asked.


    "That one is a mustard tree, and the fruit above it is mustard." Antelope replied.


    "Fruit is mustard? Didn''t you mean that mustard is extremely tiny? Why is that fruit so big?" Zhou Wen was not quite convinced.


    ˭ "Who told you that the fruit is a mustard?" The antelope wrote a little disdain.


    Zhou Wen first stunned, then understood the antelope, stared at the fruit and said, "Do you mean that there are many mustards in that fruit?"


    "A mustard can hold a mountain of Sumi. There must be a lot of mustard in the fruit. If you reach out and pick it, you will immediately fall into the endless space, and it may not be able to burst out in a lifetime."


    "How do you remove it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, if it is so easy to pick, it will not be there now, even if it is a natural disaster-level creature, if it falls into that endless mustard space, it may not be able to escape." Antelope said.


    "You don''t know how to pick, what''s the point of bringing us here?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "The solution is that people think of it, and you can be regarded as an individual, wouldn''t you think?" Antelope gave him a white look.


    "I don''t want that mustard fruit, I just came to find someone, why should you think about it? If you want, think for yourself." Zhou Wen ignored the antelope and said he was going to go down the mountain.


    Looking at it now, Ouyang Lan didn''t come here at all, otherwise when they passed by Ashura of Heaven, there would be no trace left.


    Even if they have a way to avoid fighting with Ashura of the sky, they will still leave some traces of their skills. They came along all the way, but they had nothing.


    "If you let the bird eat those fruits, it can be promoted to fear level." The antelope wrote without hesitation.


    "The bird is a fire department. If you want to eat, you should also eat dragon fruit. What do you have to eat mustard, which has obvious spatial attributes?" Zhou Wen felt that Antelope simply wanted to fool him to pick mustard fruit.


    The Antelope explained patiently: "There is nothing wrong with the Phoenix being a fire department, but have you ever wondered why the Phoenix can continue to regenerate Nirvana, but it will not really die?"


    "Phoenix nirvana, resurgence of death, naturally is the ability of the fire department, what is there to say?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It can be seen that you don''t know Phoenix at all, it is too shallow. The fire system represents destruction and end, as well as the new life, but the Phoenix Nirvana is not enough to rely on the new power of the fire system."


    Antelope pointed to the mustard fruit and continued to write: "A mustard fruit is a mustard world, a thousand mustard worlds are a small world, a thousand small worlds are a middle world, a thousand middle worlds are a large world, three Thousands of worlds refers to the big world. You see how many mustard berries are on that tree. "


    "Three." Zhou Wen glanced at the mustard tree and said it after confirming it.


    "Three mustards represent the Three Thousand Worlds. If a bird can swallow three mustards, it will gain the space capability of the Three Thousand Worlds. Only then will it be able to truly gain the ability to regenerate Nirvana. There is no such thing as nothing in the world. The root fruit, if you want Nirvana to be reborn, at least you must have a rekindled tinder, and leave the tinder bird in the 3,000 world, and then it will have the possibility of nirvana to be reborn. "Antelope wrote.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Wen stared at the antelope, and for a while he couldn''t tell whether the antelope was flickering at him, or he was telling the truth.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, there is no mustard fruit. If the bird wants to be promoted to the fear level, he will have to go through thousands of years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is still a case of good luck, you slowly Wait. "The antelope loosened the hoof of the bird.


    The cricket bird wanted to fly to mustard fruit, but was called back by Zhou Wen.


    From the bird''s reaction, although the antelope may not be true, it is undoubted that the bird wants the mustard fruit very much.


    "How can you pick off the mustard fruit? And even if you pick it down, as you said, if there are three thousand worlds in it, how can the bird eat it?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope.


    "How to pick them requires you to think of a way, but you do n��t have to worry about eating this. The three mustards only represent the 3,000 world, but not the real 3,000 world. As long as you can remove it, it will cut off the energy supply, space Strength naturally converges. It will be just three fruits at that time. How difficult is it for the bird to eat it? "The antelope obviously had long thought about it.


    "Even if it is not the real world of three thousand, the space power of mustard fruit is too horrible. It may not be so easy to pick it down." Zhou Wen secretly thought about how to pick the mustard fruit.


    "Easy, it won''t be your turn, it''s been picked up by heaven and earth." Antelope said.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, really made him think of a way, so Zhou Wen said: "There is a way, but I don''t know if it can work, try it."


    He said, Zhou Wen picked a piece of rock on the ground next to him, weighed it twice, and smashed it towards a mustard fruit on the mustard tree.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s hand is naturally the way to steal the sky. As long as the stone can touch the mustard fruit, he can exchange it.


    It is only Zhou Wen that he is not sure, this method is not useful for space mustard.

 Chapter 1197: Mustard

    The stone soon flew to the fruit, and when it looked close to the fruit, it disappeared suddenly, similar to Zhou Wen''s situation when using teleport.


    "Antelope did not lie to me this time, the mustard really is a space system, and there is a huge space inside." Zhou Wen''s mark on the stone is still there, and he can feel that the stone was transmitted to a special space.


    "I don''t know if I can do it!" Zhou Wen can also sense the space on the stone as a bid, and plans to continue to try the trick of changing the sky, but he doesn''t know, in this case, can he succeed, after all, the stone is Entered into another space, it is difficult to say if the day-to-day tactics will work.


    �� The clown mask representing the demon gods and the singularity universe representing the tactics of stealing the sky and the sun are moving at the same time, creating a strange resonance connection. Zhou Wen senses the space on the stone as a mark, using the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun.


    This method combines the power of fear from two space systems. At the moment of using it, Zhou Wen found that the fruit had a strange change.


    The mustard fruit originally on the branch suddenly turned into a fist-sized stone. The stone broke in a second, and the mustard fruit dropped out.


    Zhou Wenwen was overjoyed, knowing that he had succeeded, and even swapped the mustard fruit with the stone in the mustard space, but there was no space in the stone, so the mustard fruit naturally fell out.


    However, the mustard tree has left the mustard tree and has lost its energy supply. The space power on the mustard fruit is obviously weaker.


    I didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to catch the mustard fruit, and the bird rushed out excitedly, flashing like a golden lightning, and swallowed the mustard fruit in the air.


    After swallowing the mustard fruit, the bird suddenly disappeared, but immediately appeared in another place, but then disappeared again, and when it appeared again, it went to another place.


    The bird looks like a constant teleportation, its body flickers, and it takes a while to stabilize.


    Zhou Wen saw that the bird was slowly returning to normal, so he was relieved, picked up another stone, and used the trick of changing the sky to get a mustard fruit.


    The little bird was very worried, and flew over again, swallowed the second mustard fruit. This time, its body flickered even more, its body disappeared continuously, and it appeared from different places.


    һ�� This time lasted for a long time, the bird still did not fully return to normal, even if it stood still, its body would suddenly disappear, and then suddenly appeared.


    ���� "No, there is a terrible guy coming, pick the third one." The antelope suddenly made a sound, instead of writing on the ground, its look became extremely dignified.


    Zhou Wen also felt wrong, and saw the dark clouds rolling in the mountains, which instantly darkened the whole world, as if it were the end of the world.


    Almost at the same time, a light broke through the dark clouds and fell, shining at the exact location where Zhou Wen was.


    The light was too fast. Before Zhou Wen''s third fruit was picked, the light had been scattered and the area was shining brightly.


    "Elysian Pure Land ... your grandfather ... your sheep grandfather hasn''t lived enough yet ... don''t want to go to the western bliss world ..." Antelope screamed, the third eyebrow suddenly opened, and a whole body burst out Crackling bones cracked.


    The original antelope was thin and weak, and looked like an undernourished antelope, but at this moment, its body became as strong as a bull, and the horns on its head were snow-white and crystal clear, such as the curved blade and the blood in the eyes. The burst, a blood-colored mask, enveloped the nearby area.


    Boom!


    Guanghui collided with the Scarlet Mask, the Scarlet Mask swayed a lot, and shrank a lot, but after all, it still resisted the horrible brightness, and did not let the light fall directly.


    Zhou Wenwen has already used the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun to get the last remaining mustard fruit.


    But the bird is still in the constant space shuttle, and even it has some control over its own body, and wants to fly to the third fruit, but the body has been forced to enter the space shuttle during the flight. The state, when it appeared again, went to another place.


    I tried several times in a row, and the bird did not get close to the fallen mustard fruit.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and take the fruit and run, we will all be finished when the guy comes down." Antelope cried.


    Ѫ Tears of blood have shed in his eyes, his eyes seem to be cracking, the blood-colored mask is also swaying, the compression is getting smaller and smaller, as if it will be broken at any time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate at the moment, just teleported over, grabbed the fallen mustard fruit, and then caught the bird, and wanted to take it away.


    But who knows that just after catching the bird, the bird''s body automatically shuttled the space again, disappeared from Zhou Wen''s hand, and appeared on the other side.


    Zhou Wen saw that this situation was not right. The bird''s figure was too unstable. It was impossible to catch it and walked away immediately. He took out the chaotic beads.


    When the bird shuttled out again, Zhou Wen directly raced it into the space of the chaotic beads, and then stuffed the remaining mustard fruit together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No birdie shuttled out again Zhou Wen fled towards the mountain at full speed.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen succeeded, the chamois ran and ran away. It ran faster than Zhou Wen, and ran to Zhou Wen in a moment.


    Rumble!


    Xu Guanghui has been staring at the antelope''s bombardment, and it is becoming more and more brilliant. The blood cloak of the antelope''s blood cloaks constantly, many cracks appear, and the radiance is seeping through.


    The bongo antelope was hit hard by this, and the blood spewed in the eyes, and its eyes were about to burst.


    "Your grandpa, is it true that your sheep grandfather is out of stock?" Antelope scolded, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out something, and shouted in the mouth: "Tai Shang Laojun is anxious as the law ... definite ..."


    As soon as the cymbal fell, the antelope spurted another blood, spraying on the thing that was previously spit out.


    I saw that thing was a yellow paper rune. After the blood sprayed on it, the blood on the yellow paper rune was shining, and a **** Tao Rune was shining like a lamp.


    The yellow paper rune flew over the blood-colored mask, and it was stuck on it like a seal. The blood-colored mask, which was about to break, was stabilized again, and was not broken by the light.


    Zhou Wen was still surprised at the power of the yellow paper rune, but the antelope rushed forward and picked it with his horns. He flew Zhou Wen and Buer to the ground. It leapt into the air and left Zhou Wen and Buer on Got it on the back.


    Immediately after that, the four-hoof rushed away, and even Zhou Wen felt that the scenery on both sides was moving backwards quickly, and it became very blurred.


    Boom!


    A ray of extinction fell, and heavy bombardment hit the blood-colored mask. Even with the power of the yellow paper rune, the blood-colored mask was still shattered, and the horrible light dropped directly.

 Chapter 1198: Asura Road

    "I am ..." The antelope yelled and sprayed three blood, which turned into three blood flowers, rising up and blocking their heads.


    Boom!


    The horrible light hit three blood flowers, which produced a terrifying shock wave, which directly lifted the antelope and Zhou Wen out.


    The bongo antelope''s majestic lamb is already covered with blood lines, and his eyes are like a stream of blood.


    It was in the air, suddenly turned into a blood, with Zhou Wen and Ge Er flashed away, rushed out of Xumi Mountain, straight toward the exit of heaven and humanity.


    The three blood flowers were only smashed by the light at this time, and the light continued to chase them towards the antelope. Almost when it was about to catch up, the antelope had already rushed to the entrance of the heavenly humanity and rushed out.


    But that glory was unable to leave Heaven''s humanity, unable to chase it out.


    The bongo antelope landed on the ground, its front legs were soft, and it fell directly to the ground.


    Zhou Wen landed on the ground and turned around to see the antelope, but saw that the antelope had already climbed up, the vertical eye on his forehead had disappeared, but there was a bloodstain on the center of his eyebrow, and his body shape returned to the normal antelope''s appearance.


    I just have a lot of blood stains on his body, and the corners of his mouth are still bleeding.


    Spitting blood, the antelope cursed and said, "The king **** on Mount Xumi lost the bet to the sheep. When the injury of the sheep is recovered, he must kill the turtle grandson and catch the turtle grandsons one by one. . "


    Zhou Wen stared at the antelope with a stunned look. The appearance of the antelope subverted his previous understanding of the antelope.


    �һ� This guy used to be lazy, lying on the sofa without reason, and didn''t talk at all, and occasionally only used a few words written on the hoof, a cold look.


    ���� But now the antelope is almost like a social mess, open mouth and shut up are swear words.


    "Well, would you like me to treat you?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the antelope''s body.


    "Laojunshan''s nine-turn Jindan can''t cure Yangye and my injury, can you cure it?" Antelope is obviously in a very bad mood, glaring at Zhou Wen, and spit in the direction of the door of heaven and humanity with a hate. :"Pooh."


    "You just said about a bet, what is the bet?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The bongo antelope rolled his eyes angrily: "It''s all about your fart, and eating salted radish is light."


    After a pause, the antelope asked, "How about the bird, did you eat the third mustard?"


    Zhou Wen looked at the chaotic beads, he also wanted to know how the bird was doing.


    ��һ But at this look, the color changed suddenly, and I scanned the chaotic beads back and forth several times, but no bird was found.


    ��� "Oops, the bird is gone, won''t it still be in humanity?" Zhou Wen was anxious.


    "The third mustard fruit is still there?" The antelope was calm and thought about it.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, some understood the antelope''s meaning, and quickly glanced into the chaotic beads, and found that the mustard really disappeared.


    "The mustard fruit is gone." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s okay. After a while, the bird will naturally evolve and come back ... Wow ..." Antelope said, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body also shook a bit, and almost fell down, look It doesn''t hurt to get hurt.


    "I have a Dragon Tiger Salmon Essence here, which has the effect of resurrecting death. See if it works." Zhou Wen saw that the situation of the antelope was very bad, and summoned the mythical Dragon Tiger Salmon Essence.


    If it weren''t for the antelopes, they would be hard to survive alive. Although the dragon tiger spirit is rare, there will always be a chance to burst out. In such a dangerous place, the combat power of multiple antelopes is more useful than one Danjing.


    "That kind of inferior goods is useless to Yang Ye, you can keep it for yourself." The antelope glanced at the door of Ashura Road, and then said, "The person you are looking for, it is estimated that Ji Ji �� is in Afghanistan. Shura Road, please be careful if you are going, I am injured and will not play with you.


    The bongo antelope is simply, said that he turned and walked towards the Naihe Bridge, leaving this weird six reincarnation.


    As he walked, he scolded and grinned: "Yang Ye, I''m in a big loss this time. Sooner or later, I will scrape the turtle grandsons one by one, and hang the lantern on the flag ..."


    Zhou Wen watched the antelope embarked on the Naihe Bridge, a thought suddenly flashed in his heart: "This bet and bet with people, shouldn''t it be impossible to speak?"


    I didn''t have much time to think about it. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and turned towards the door of Asura Road. Since Ouyang Lan is not in Heaven, the biggest one is probably Asura Road.


    Asura is a demon, it is not safer than heaven, and it may even be more dangerous.


    Since there is a natural disaster in the Tiantian Humanity, there must be in the Ashura, and now Zhou Wen only hopes that they will be fine.


    He took a deep breath, and Zhou Wen walked into Ashura.


    As soon as I entered the door, Zhou Wen was frightened, and saw that a knife with a cold, cold light fell off, and was about to hit his face.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had already prepared, and the Shura knife in his hand blocked the knife in front of him.


    Click!


    The Xiura knife is a fear-like weapon transformed by Asura of the sky, and it is comparable to the ordinary blade. When the sword encountered the sword, it was immediately broken into two pieces.


    The Xiuluo sword was endless, and the figure holding the sword was cut into two pieces together.


    Zhou Wen then saw clearly that the creature with a knife cut at him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a humanoid creature with a ghostly mask, a majestic upper body, and a pattern of strange birds on his back.


    The strange bird pattern almost occupied his entire back and part of his left shoulder. It looked like a peacock, but it was blood red.


    Suddenly, his lower body was wearing a black feather suit, like a skirt and pants, and he couldn''t say what it was.


    "Kill!" Shan Hu''s tsunami-like killing sound came, and Zhou Wen''s eardrums buzzed.


    I looked at it. On the broken ground like the ancient battlefield in front of me, there were all kinds of creatures. They were holding long knives one by one, their eyes were full of killing intention, and they rushed towards Zhou Wen like a tide.


    Zhou Wen waved the Shura knife and instantly killed nearby creatures. I do n��t know how many of them, but the other creatures still dared to die.


    Zhou Wen rushed forward while killing, hoping to find An Sheng them first, but not far away, Zhou Wen found a problem.


    ���� Those creatures beheaded by him actually came back to life, even if their bodies were split into several sections, they could be spliced ??automatically, and there were no more scars in the blink of an eye, and they continued to rush up.


    "Strange? Asura ��s sword is a fear-level sword. Not to mention these creatures whose combat power does not seem to reach even mythological level, even if it is a mythical creature, there is nothing to die for. They seem to have nothing at all. Something is wrong. "Zhou Wen discovered the problem and rushed forward while thinking.


    I am entangled by these immortal monsters. Ansheng may be in big trouble. Now Zhou Wen just wants to find them quickly.


    With the previous experience, Zhou Wen did not teleport, but was constantly smashing on the land, with Shura knife in hand, those tide-like creatures could not stop him at all.

 Chapter 1199: saint

    After An Sheng and An Tianzuo entered Ashura Road, they were exactly the same as Zhou Wen''s. In this case, they could not wait for Zhou Wen to come in and act together. They could only kill them all the way.


    Lu Ansheng had some doubts as to whether Ouyang Lan had entered the Ashura Road, which is so dangerous here. Even if Ouyang Lan did come in, they might quit.


    After all, such a battlefield is too dangerous. Shura is everywhere, and there is no chance to rest.


    But An Tianzuo seems to have determined that Ouyang Lan must have come here, rushing all the way to the depths of Asura Road.


    After wearing armor, An Tianzuo was in a fear-like existence. She carried Gatling-like hot weapons in her hands, and fired wildly at those evil monsters Shura. Everywhere Shura fell, her body was destroyed. .


    But it didn''t take long for those Shura to stand up again, their bodies returned to their original shape, and rushed up again.


    There is no lack of mythological existence among Fu Shura, but in the face of An Tianzuo''s firepower, he could not be rushed and was exploded. Occasionally, one or two fish leaked from the net were also killed by An Sheng''s make up knife.


    The two of them rushed all the way, killing not knowing how far, a strange altar appeared in front of them.


    The Jain Altar is made up of black stone pillars. There are a total of twelve pillars, and a flag stands on the central pillar.


    Jain flag flew in the wind, and a flag pattern was painted on the flag.


    Lu An Tianzuo and An Sheng did not look at the flag, and their eyes focused on the stone pillars.


    I saw several people tied to different stone pillars. One of the stone pillars was **** with Ouyang Lan. The other people on the other stone pillars were the generals of the setting sun who came to Huangquan City with Ouyang Lan.


    They were hung on the stone pillars by chains, all of them were dying, and most of them were unconscious.


    I saw Ouyang Lan and others having whipped marks on their bodies, the clothes were broken, and blood leaked from the cracks in the clothes. An Tianzuo''s eyes instantly cooled down.


    Gatling''s tongue spit out, and the firepower seemed to become even more violent. He blasted all the Shura in front into a sieve. It was as strong as a mythological existence, and was as fragile as paper in a bullet storm.


    Zou Antian flew up and wanted to rush to the altar and rescue them.


    Suddenly, a cold light suddenly appeared and shot at An Tianzuo''s chest like a phantom. The cold light was too fast, and it came to his heart in an instant. An Tianzuo didn''t come and adjusted Gatling''s muzzle.


    when!


    Zhe An Tian Zuo''s big sword in his other hand, the ghost charm generally fell, and hit the cold light heavily.


    The sparks splattered, the cold light was an arrow, the tip of the arrow hit the hilt. During the sparks, An Tianzuo stepped back uncontrollably. The arrow also deviated from the track and shot on the ground aside. .


    Boom!


    The ground was shot into a large pit, but the arrow disappeared.


    Zuan Anzuo frowned and looked in the direction of the altar, and saw a man in purple armor and a mask of evil spirits standing on a stone pillar of the altar.


    He held a hunting bow in his left hand, and the palm of the other hand was open. The disappearing cold arrow appeared in the palm of his hand and was gently pinched by his fingers.


    "Are you finally here? I have been waiting for you for a long time," said the man, looking at An Tianzuo lightly.


    "Who are you?" An Tianzuo asked slowly, staring at the man.


    The man had the breath of a guardian, but he could not feel the breath of humans, and he did not know whether there was a human in the armor.


    "Saint ... Xiao ..." the man said calmly.


    "Are you waiting for me?" An Tianzuo didn''t rush to the altar immediately, but asked coldly.


    "Yes." Xiao slightly nodded.


    "You forced them here to seduce me here?" An Tianzuo continued to ask.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and shook his head: "Half and half, you are going to die, so they are going to die."


    "Why?" An Tianzuo was not angry, and continued to ask.


    Xiao didn''t answer, but suddenly laughed: "Everyone said that having a child should be like An Tianzuo, but today it is the same. Your mother was hung by me. I still don''t know if you are born or dead, but you still have a mood Chat with me. "


    Luan Tianzuo''s expression did not change, looking at Xiao said, "Since you don''t want to say, let me guess."


    "Oh, then you guess." Xiao Rao looked at An Tianzuo with interest.


    "You only want to kill us because of our investigation team." An Tianzuo''s tone is not a question, but a positive narrative.


    "Is your guess just that?" Xiao did not deny that it was not difficult to guess this conclusion.


    "You are from a holy place." An Tianzuo continued.


    "Yes." Xiao nodded in acknowledgement and looked at An Tianzuo with a smile. "From the word of the saint I just reported, I can be sure that I am from the Holy Land, which is not difficult to guess."


    "You are from the Temple of Trajectory." An Tianzuo said unmoved.


    Xiao Xiao was a little surprised this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at Tianzuo and asked: "How do you know that I am from the Temple of Tragedy?"


    "This is not difficult to guess, you can guess it yourself." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    Xiao Xiao laughed: "You are really an interesting person, I am a little bit reluctant to kill you. It is a pity that you have to fall here today, and there will be no antiquity in this world."


    He said, Xiao raised his hunting bow and put the arrow up, but he wasn''t aiming for An Tianzuo, but Ouyang Lan on the stone pillar.


    "You better not move, you should know that at my arrow speed, you can definitely kill her before you come over. If you want to keep her alive for a while, you can break her arm, and then I can give you one with me Chance of war. "Xiao said.


    "You have lost, you have no confidence to defeat me." An Tianzuo looked at Xiao and said.


    Xiao Xiao said lightly, "I just don''t like to be too troublesome."


    "Really?" An Tianzuo suddenly moved his sword-holding hand, chopped directly to his right arm, and chopped down Gatlin''s arm.


    �� �!


    Gatlin fell to the ground with his arm, and blood ran down the floor.


    "Overseer!" An Sheng was frightened and angry.


    "I don''t need my left arm, I can give it to you as well." An Tianzuo stopped An Sheng and said indifferently.


    Xiao''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he slowly moved his bow and arrow away from Ouyang Lan, and slowly pointed at An Tianzuo. He said in a cold voice: "An Tianzuo, An Overlord, Luoyang''s God of War, you have the arrogant qualification. , But you choose the wrong time and place, and the wrong person. "


    "Many people have said this to me, basically already dead." An Tianzuo said lightly.

 Chapter 1200: Xiao

    "Really?" Xiao''s bow and arrow pointed at An Tianzuo, and the tip of the arrow gradually lit up, starting to look like a light bulb. With the passage of time, the light at the tip of the arrow became stronger and stronger, like a sun. .


    "The sun is real, shoot the sun?" An Tianzuo froze slightly.


    The sun is the real body, as long as you have been to the sun temple, you will have a chance to get it. However, as far as he knows, the only person who seems to be shooting Sun Jie now seems to be quiet. He used to think that Zhou Wen had also practiced, but later discovered that Zhou Wen Lian was not shooting Sun Jie.


    The key point is that the shooting sun tactics were only available to Anjia later, and it seems that they should not be passed on.


    The moment Wu An Tianzuo was lost, the arrow just shot out, just like Tian Yang fell, with an extremely fierce force, the impact rushed towards An Tian Zuo.


    With only one arm left, Lu An Tianzuo held the big sword, his eyes were firm and persistent, and he raised the big sword and cut it towards the sun.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light like the sun was cut off from the middle by the big sword, the blade of the sword collided with the tip of the arrow, and the light of terror exploded like a hydrogen bomb.


    Shura was destroyed instantly, and An Sheng was taken off by a shock wave.


    Fortunately, although An Sheng did not reach the fear level, his skills and accompanying pets were very wonderful. He took advantage of the air to walk away, removing the impact on his body.


    After Kuang Guangyao passed, An Tianzuo stood on the ground holding a big sword, and a large area around it turned into a deep pit. One by one, Shura was wriggling and recovering.


    "Where did you learn the shooting method?" An Tianzuo stared at Xiao.


    "Don''t you guess very well? Guess then," Xiao said.


    Luan Tianzuo is obviously not a nonsense person, and the big sword in his hand cut off to Xiao on the stone pillar.


    Xiao Xiao stood on the stone pillar without moving, until Da Jian reached him, almost touching his hair, but his figure seemed to be twisted. Instead of backing away, he rushed to An Tianzuo.


    Because the space was distorted, the big sword seemed to avoid him automatically and wiped away from him. Instead, the hunting bow in Xiao''s hand, using the bowstring as a blade, cut to An Tianzuo''s neck.


    Wu Dajian was awkward, the two were too close, and An Tianzuo broke his arm again, it was too late to block.


    Everyone thought that An Tianzuo would hide, but An Tianzuo did not hide. The moment the bowstring approached, he opened his mouth and bit his bowstring with his teeth. The bowstring broke instantly.


    Almost at the same time as biting the bowstring, An Tianzuo''s big sword was cut across, and his waist was cut to Xiao.


    Xiao''s body turned, and an arc appeared, which seemed unpleasant, but he avoided the attack of the big sword. The attack line of the big sword seemed to be distorted. He should be able to cut Xiao''s blade. But swept past him.


    "Duogu''s asana." An Tianzuo said in his mouth, but Da Jian did not stop, and cut to Xiao again.


    "Don''t you say I''m from the Track Temple? What''s so strange about the way you would be alone?" Xiao''s erratic figure, avoiding An Tianzuo''s attacks again and again.


    Lu An Tianzuo knows that the facts are not what Xiao said.


    The dharma family ��s asanas really came from the orbital temple, but the trajectory temples gave them only the trajectory and body style skills. The dharma and family have the current achievements, which are the achievements of their continuous research on the asanas later.


    The locus of the lok family has been marked with a special brand of the lok family.


    Even if he learned the trajectory body method from the trajectory temple, it would not be the same as the trajectory body method of the Dugu family.


    But Xiao''s trajectory, but obviously has the taste of a lonely family, not pure trajectory.


    "Your swordsmanship is not as arrogant as yours." Xiao ducked a few swords and finally countered again.


    �� While avoiding the big sword, Xiao Shou interrupted the bow of the string and gave birth to frost, which swept towards An Tianzui like an ice lolly.


    "Frost Fighting of the Ultimate Family?" An Tianzuo''s big sword collided with the bow body. A chill immediately spread along the big sword, and half of the sword body frosted.


    Luan Tianzuo shook the bow body, but Xiao used a bow body as a stick, but it was so strange that An Tianzuo''s large sword had to keep hitting the bow body.


    With each impact, the frost fighting spirit on the bow will be transmitted to the big sword, and the big sword will be transmitted to An Tianzuo''s hand. The arm of An Tianzuo''s sword is already full of frost and is still facing the body. spread.


    "Now you dare to be sure, am I from the Temple of Tracks?" Xiao said as he attacked.


    "Yes." An Tianzuo answered calmly, but his tone was positive.


    Slap him with a big sword, force Xiao to retreat bluntly, the frost on his body also shatters instantly, the splashes are everywhere, the **** falls to the ground, and An Tianzuo''s body is not affected by the freezing.


    "Should be able to avoid the freezing power of frost fighting, you shouldn''t reveal it so early, if you wait, I suddenly attack when I get close, it should be able to cause me a little trouble." Xiao Bian retreated.


    "No need." An Tianzuo took one sword after another.


    His swordsmanship is hegemonic and moderate, when most people''s swordsmanship is hegemonic, there will be some evil spirits.


    Like Zhou Wen ��s Heavenly Fei Xian is also overbearing, but An Tian Zuo ��s overbearing is completely different. A person even with overbearing will give people a kind of righteousness, which makes people feel weird.


    Xun Xiao''s body is changing, and his technique is ever-changing. It seems that he can use the famous skills of the six major families freely, as if he had practiced since childhood.


    Even though it was An Tianzuo, her heart was still in doubt.


    He knows that this is definitely not the ability to imitate, but the real hard work, the taste is different, he can feel it.


    "Who the **** is this guy?" An Tianzuo didn''t have the upper hand for a while.


    An Sheng has not yet reached the fear level. Although his talents are special, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com can see some shadows, but it is only some fuzzy shadows. It is not much different from seeing them, but I can probably know them. Where to fight.


    He bit his teeth, An Sheng avoided the area where they were fighting, and rushed towards the altar, trying to save Ouyang Lan first.


    Huh!


    Lu Ansheng wanted to rush to the altar. Obviously there was no obstruction to the altar. When he rushed over, he seemed to hit the wall and was bounced back. His bumped nose was swollen, and two lines of blood flowed from his nostrils.


    Lu Ansheng summoned the companion pet and turned it into a dagger stabbing into the air. Only with one click, the hands holding the dagger trembled, but the dagger failed to break through.


    An Ansheng tried various methods to break through invisible obstacles, but the results were not effective.


    On the other side, An Tianzuo''s constant battle with Xiao turned out to be an indiscriminate situation, and no one could have the absolute upper hand.


    Su''an Tianzuo''s figure suddenly freezes, and the big sword in her hand points to Xiao. For a time, the whole world seems to be missing. There seems to be only that big sword left between heaven and earth.


    Xiao wore a mask and didn''t know what his expression was. His body was still. His eyes were staring at An Tianzuo. The purple armor on his body was shining golden, and the light of fear on his head condensed into a crown. .


    "Holy royal body?" An Tianzuo recognized what it was, and could not help but frown slightly.


    The sacred royal body originated from the temple of the emperor, and has been inherited by the Cape family.


    "Your fear power is similar to the power of the law, it can destroy all evils, but this power of imperial power should be your nemesis, right?" Xiao looked at An Tianzu like the supreme **** emperor.

 Chapter 1201: Within the altar

    The big sword that originally occupied the world seemed to become small for a moment, but Xiao''s big hand photographed it. The sword''s gas suddenly fell apart and collapsed quickly.


    The big swords held by Zhao Antian Zuo were buzzing as if they would break at any time.


    Under the oppression of powerful forces, every time Xiao went further, An Tianzuo stepped back, and the sword''s body began to bend under pressure.


    "The law is just a toy in front of the imperial power. Your sword of law can''t win the imperial power, and you can''t win me too." Xiao constantly presses An Tianzuo, and at the same time disturbs An Tianzuo''s will with words.


    An Tianzuo didn''t say a word, but his footsteps were nailed into the rock like a nail, and he no longer stepped back. The big sword in his hand forcibly competed with the power of Xiao''s imperial power. It looks like it''s turned into bamboo, and it''s almost bent to 90 degrees.


    "An Tianzuo, you lose because you are too confident and arrogant. If you have both hands, I may not be able to win so easily. Unfortunately, you with one hand are too weak." Xiao said, wearing his body The power of the sacred imperial power erupted completely, and a punch punched down. The golden light broke the sword sharply, and drowned An Tianzuo in a brilliant golden light.


    But at this moment, Xiao''s complexion suddenly changed, and his trajectory retreated quickly, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The splendor of golden power was broken, An Tianzuo came out with a broken sword, and in front of Xiao, the broken sword stabbed at his heart.


    Xun Xiao''s trajectory and body were strangely changed. When he thought he could get rid of the attack of the broken sword, the broken sword in An Tianzuo''s hand suddenly flew out of his hand, and a sword penetrated his heart.


    The strength of Wu Da''s sword was endless, with Xiao''s body hitting the stone pillar at the back, nailing him to the stone pillar.


    Xiao Xiao reached out and wanted to pull out the broken sword, but when his finger touched the broken sword, he immediately felt like an electric shock and was bounced off by the force on the broken sword, and at the same time the broken sword was deepened.


    "What about imperial power? In my eyes, there is only right or wrong, nothing else. Don''t say that there is no emperor in this age, and even if there is, it will still be punished by the law." An Tianzuo said, he wanted to rush to the altar. , Rescue Ouyang Lan and others on the altar.


    Xiao Que, who was nailed to the stone pillar, suddenly laughed, and smiled a little crazy. He grabbed the broken sword on his chest with both hands, and let the force of the law on the broken sword cut him, but did not move.


    The armor and flesh on his body were cut by the force of the law, but the broken sword was still pulled out of his chest.


    �� �!


    Wu Xiao threw the broken sword to the ground. The almost completely broken heart and the wounds on his body were healing at an incredible speed, but in a blink of an eye, he had completely recovered.


    "Innate undefeated magic?" An Tianzuo frowned at Xiao, and he recognized what power it was.


    Xiao stopped laughing, suspended in the air, and said in a cold voice: "What you call the law is just the product of the strong self. You are strong enough, so you can make laws and break royal power. If you are not strong enough, Talking about legal sanctions is nothing more than a joke. You An Tianzuo said that if there is a law, then there can be a law. That is because you are strong enough, but how is this different from the imperial power? Just a name. An Tianzuo, your sword of law, after all, is still a sword of power, so why deceive yourself? "


    At this level, fighting is no longer a battle of pure skills, but a confrontation of faith.


    �� If a person knows that he has a deficit, he will fight very hard without any thoughts. Even if he loses his mind for a moment, he may become a fatal flaw.


    Conversely, if it takes the word of reason, the belief will be unbreakable. It was only very powerful, and it could even burst into a force of twelve minutes.


    An Tianzuo was unmoved. When he reached out, the broken sword automatically flew back into his palm. An Tianzuo held the broken sword and said, "It doesn''t matter. I never thought that everyone was equal. My Law is only law, and it is law only. "


    Speaking, An Tianzuo walked towards Xiao step by step, and the broken sword in his hands produced a force of law, like a chain, constantly condensing on the broken sword, making up the missing sword body, also Make the broken sword stronger and stronger.


    Xun Xiao held the bow of the broken string, and the power of fear on his body was strange and unpredictable. He used a variety of powers, and it was difficult to tell which power was on him.


    At the moment of An Tian Zuo Yang''s sword, Xiao also stepped out one step. When he stepped out, the whole world seemed to follow his body to oppress An Tian Zuo. The Xia Family''s Skyscraper.


    No matter how Xiao ��s body style and strength change, An Tianzuo''s broken sword is always the same, without too many tricks and magical abilities, but all power is broken by his sword power. Change, but also cannot prevail.


    "Xiao, there is no time for you to continue playing." A voice came from the altar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A figure came out from behind the stone pillar with the banner.


    The man and Xiao were hard to dress. He also wore an armor and a mask, but he was taller and heavier, with a height of nearly three meters. He was no longer a normal human.


    Luan Tianzuo and Ansheng had a tight heart, and what they were most worried about happened.


    The other person spent so much thought to seduce them here. It makes no sense that only Xiao is here.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The man came out from the stone pillar later, walked slowly to the stone pillar where Ouyang Lan was, and glanced at the locked Ouyang Lan, who was almost unconscious.


    "I don''t care about my business," Xiao said.


    "I didn''t care about it, but they had to die." The man said, raising his fist, and the fist bloomed with the sun-like light, and blasted to Ouyang Lan with fierce strength.


    "Stop ..." An Sheng desperately crashed into the altar. His strength was insufficient to break through the altar''s enchantment. His body hit the enchantment, but he broke his bones and blood spilled from his mouth and nose.


    I knew it was impossible to rush in. When An Sheng gritted his teeth, the strange rays of light bloomed in his eyes, and there seemed to be numbers flowing through his pupils.


    Inside the altar of altar, the man''s arm seemed to be bound by an invisible rope. He paused slightly and turned to glance at An Sheng outside.


    I saw An Sheng Qi Qiao bleeding, but the strange brilliance in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Nasty bug." The man''s arm turned, and the punch turned to An Sheng outside.


    Boom!


    Lu Ansheng had no time to dodge, and her body was drowned by the sun''s fist, and the ground was blasted out of a huge pothole.

 Chapter 1202: Too much sun

    An Sheng''s armor was fragmented and his body was burned very seriously. The flesh was almost burned into coke and fell into the big pit. His body was smoking, and he did not know whether it was life or death.


    The man turned around and started to fight against Ouyang Lan again, but found that the force was entangled in his arm again, and turned to look, and saw An Sheng struggling to get up from the ground, he was too badly injured, even standing up Some difficulties, but the strange light in his eyes did not diminish.


    "It''s a disgusting bug. It''s as disgusting as a cockroach." The man looked at An Sheng in disgust. The power of the sun on his fist was getting stronger and stronger, and it became so intense that it couldn''t be seen directly.


    Even if it is outside the altar, he can sense the horrible heat on his fist. Obviously, the man wants to solve An Sheng at one time, and has no interest in tangling with him.


    һ�� This time, the power of the sun on his fist is more than a hundred times stronger than before, it is a real fear-level power, unlike the previous one that just hit it with a hand.


    The evil light appeared in the eyes of the man. His fist did not turn to An Sheng, but continued to face Ouyang Lan.


    If An Sheng gives up entanglement now, his fist will blast towards Ouyang Lan. If An Sheng doesn''t give up, there will be no chance of escape and he will be killed directly.


    An Sheng has seen the man''s intentions, but he has no other choice but to stand in the big pit with difficulty. The numbers in his pupils keep flowing, turning into a strange power, entangled in the man''s arm, and will not let him blast to Ouyang blue.


    It is clear in Lu Ansheng''s heart that his power is not enough to restrain the man. The reason why the man did not directly bombard Ouyang Lan was to deliberately put him in a dilemma, to see that he was suffering in the soul.


    Wu Ansheng was not angry, but was fortunate, because his strength was not enough to really stop the man, but he could not rush into the altar. Such a behavior of the man, on the contrary, allowed him to delay more time.


    "Your time is up." Seeing that An Sheng was unmoved, the man lost his interest in playing, and the horror-like boxing power hit An Sheng. The whole world seemed to be overwhelmed by that white boxing power, even the air. All melted


    "Asheng, go." An Tianzuo tried to rush over several times, but was all entangled by Xiao, unable to rush over, shouting at Ansheng.


    "Overseer, I hope that the next life can be your lieutenant." An Sheng calmly faced the sun-like fist, he has no chance to go now, and did not want to go.


    The horrible light and heat melted everything, and Anson''s figure was about to be drowned, and suddenly a breeze came.


    When the terrible flame met the breeze, instead of being able to use the wind, it extinguished instantly. It was only an instant, and the sun-like fist extinguished silently. Where the breeze blew, the ground frosted.


    �� A graceful girl like a fairy, sitting on a banana leaf fluttering to An Sheng.


    Seeing the appearance of the young girl, An Ansheng was overjoyed, turned her head, and saw that Zhou Wen was coming over holding Geer: "Master Wen, you are finally here, why is it so slow?"


    Seeing Zhou Wen, An Tianzuo''s expression also eased, staring at Xiao who fought with him.


    "It''s good to be alive." Zhou Wen came to the altar and looked at the man on the altar.


    "You''re Zhou Wen, right? It''s the right time to save me from running again." The man looked at Zhou Wen and the plantain fairy and asked coldly.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen looked at the man and asked.


    "Saint ... fierce ..." the man answered proudly.


    "Master Wen, they are from the temple, and the disappearance of the expedition is related to them." An Sheng aside.


    "I know, leave it to me." Zhou Wen summoned some Dan Jing to throw to An Sheng, and then walked towards the altar.


    "Are you confident enough, do you rely on that fear-like, overcast companion pet? Her strength really restrains me and may be able to stop me for a moment, but unfortunately, you ca n��t even enter the altar, even stop I don''t have any qualifications. "Lie Leng whispered, and punched them at Ouyang Lan. He didn''t want to have so much trouble, he had to kill Ouyang Lan first.


    But the fierce fist had not yet exploded, and suddenly heard a bang, the enchantment outside the altar was instantly broken, and a sword light broke through.


    In a terrifying horror, he punched out towards Jian Guang, but his solar fist couldn''t stop the Jian Guang, the fist bone was punctured instantly, if not his body flashed to the side, even his body was pierced together.


    The sword light passed through the strong fist bone, circled around, flew back to Zhou Wen, and turned into a sword suspended by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen has arrived at Ouyang Lan, holding the sword turned by the sword pill, three consecutive swords, cutting off the iron chain locked with Ouyang Lan, reaching out to catch the next Ouyang Lan, summoning Dan Jing to feed her.


    He Buer and the little bird stayed beside An Sheng. An Sheng saw that Ouyang Lan was rescued, and finally he was relieved.


    Qi Lie looked at the sword pill in Zhou Wen''s hand, without the previous pride.


    "Xiao, doesn''t it mean that Luoyang is only feared by An Tianzuo and Leng Zong? What''s going on with this guy?" The sun god''s light on Lie''s body continually condenses, and the whole person emits light and heat like the sun ~ www.novelhall .com ~ at the same time loudly.


    "How do I know, I know as much as you do." Xiao Dan said lightly: "But this is also good, more interesting, you won''t even be able to get an adopted son from home?"


    Xie Lie was not in the mood and Xiao nonsense, and the sun light on his body became stronger and stronger.


    "With the power of the sun, are you from the Temple of the Sun?" Zhou Wen asked fiercely.


    "Don''t compare me with you bugs, I''m a saint in the Temple of the Sun," said Leng Leng.


    "So you are not a human?" Zhou Wen looked at Lie with surprise, because Lie''s guardian was too strong, and he was not sure if there was anyone in the armor, but Lie was not a pure guardian.


    "Of course not." Lie kept accumulating strength, and the whole person was like a nuclear bomb that could explode at any time.


    "Did you arrest Professor Yang and the team?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "Go to **** and ask them." Lie said, the power accumulated in his body erupted instantly, and the power of the horrible sun was like the stars exploding, producing horrific light and fire.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, and the plantain fairy opened a mouthful of too much wind.


    The fiercely-stored strength of the sun was blown out directly under the overcast wind, and the flame on his body was extinguished. The whole person was rolled up by the overcast wind and hit the stone pillar before stopping.


    When he fell to the ground, frost had formed on his body, like an ice sculpture.


    He was struggling to stand up, but his eyes were full of horror. He knew that Banana was a companion pet of extremely overcast nature, but he didn''t expect it to be so overcast. It was simply his nemesis. The sun''s divine power was overcome by death. No.

 Chapter 1203: Different asura

    Zhou Wen instantly moved to Lie''s side, intending to catch a live one. After so long checking, he finally got his eyebrows, and naturally he had to ask clearly.


    "Let''s go to **** with me." But before Zhou Wen met Lie, Lie''s body suddenly swelled like a drum, and the inner light and fire seemed to spray out. He chose to explode without any hesitation.


    "Damn!" Zhou Wen himself can teleport away, but there are other locked people in the altar, so that Lie can explode here, and everyone else will die.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen had already made a decision. Almost at the same time when Lie''s body burst out, he reached out and pressed his body, transferring his body out.


    Boom!


    In the Shura group far away, there was a terrible big explosion. The self-exploding blast exploded like a hydrogen bomb. For a moment, I didn''t know how many Shura was destroyed.


    When Xiao Xiao saw this scene, his body flashed, and he traced a weird trajectory, and he rushed towards the exit of Asura Road.


    Xiao An Tianzuo chased up and entangled Xiao. Under the attack of An Tianzuo''s big sword, Xiao could not escape for a while.


    After Ouyang Lan ate Dan Jing, she was awake, Zhou Wen put her next to An Sheng, and saved her several other locked people by waving her sword. Then she rushed over and planned to help An Tianzuo to win Xiao together. .


    It is only in these populations that it is possible to ask about the old principal''s affairs. He wonders if the old principal is still alive.


    Zhou Wen joined the battle group holding sword pills, his sword skills are not under An Tianzuo, but the styles of the two are not the same. Although they never cooperated, they did not affect each other''s performance at all, they were tacit.


    Faced with the siege of the two, Xiao was ruined into an inferior position.


    Xiao Da was a ruthless man, struggling with An Tianzuo''s full sword, and rushed out of the siege, but he unexpectedly did not rush to the direction of Asura Road exit, but rushed to An Sheng and Ouyang Lan them.


    Both Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo rushed to the block, Xiao''s body shape suddenly changed, and he fell on the side of the altar.


    The two immediately knew that it was not good. Xiao''s goal was simply an altar, and he rushed to Ansheng to completely distract them.


    "In this case, this person''s thinking is still so clear, and he has such execution power, it is really a personal thing." Zhou Wen teleported, and Jian Wan continued to chop Xiao on the altar.


    Xiao received An Tianzuo''s sword, but he recovered very quickly. Zhou Wen also recognized it. It was the innate undefeated magic of the Xia family, knowing that ordinary injuries were of little use to him. Among this sword, Zhou Wen was still hidden The power of Brahma.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t dodge, but instead greeted Jian Wan with his chest straight. The sharp Jian Wan penetrated his body directly, and the blood immediately flowed out along the Jian Wan and dropped on the altar.


    Xi Zhouwen''s face changed slightly, guessing the reason why Xiao did so, but now there is no other option, waving a sword pill, want to cut Xiao''s body directly into two sections.


    Xiao Xiao''s body moved back strangely, and Zhou Wen cut a foot-length wound on her chest, but she could not cut it into two sections.


    A lot of blood in Xun Xiao''s body fell on the altar. After the blood contacted by the altar, it turned like a roulette wheel.


    As the altar turned, the position of the stone pillars began to move.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that something bad would happen, so he just wanted to win Xiao, and the sword in his hand was faster than the sword.


    But Xiao''s body is also not weak, the trajectory body is not under Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy, the speed is not inferior, even faster than Zhou Wen.


    After all, Zhou Wenwen is still mythological, and the attributes have not reached the level of fear, which will be a little disadvantageous in this regard.


    With the rotation of the altar, strange things happened. Asura, who was not afraid of death at this time, even retreated like a tide, and quickly moved away from the direction of the altar.


    When all the stone pillars formed a circle, a hole was opened in the center of the altar, and the infinite magic gas sprayed out from below, as if the volcano erupted.


    �� A Shura rushed out with the enchantment, he looked similar to those of ordinary Shura.


    I wore a mask, an upper body, a feather skirt, a pattern of strange birds on my back, and a Shura knife in my hand.


    The difference is that this Shura ��s hair, mask, feather skirt, strange bird tattoo, and Shura knife are all purple, while the general Shura is black.


    "Are fearful Asura?" While Zhou Wen was still thinking, that Asura had already come across.


    He didn''t know what Xiao had moved, and it was also on the altar. Asura ignored him and went straight to Zhou Wen.


    This sword is so dazzling, no matter its strength attributes or abilities are completely different from Asura''s.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword to block, the sword pill and Shura knife collided together, something strange happened, the Shura knife was like a phantom, Jianmaru passed directly through the Shura knife, and the Shura knife was still chopped towards Zhou Wen.


    He did not hesitate, Zhou Wen teleported away from the altar, and did not try his knife.


    When Zhou Wen appeared under the altar, that Ashura even caught up with him and cut Zhou Wen''s neck like a ghost again.


    "Farewell, see you." Xiao Heihe said, his figure flew up, drawing a strange track in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ towards the exit of Asura Road.


    Luan Tianzuo immediately chased after him, trying to stop Xiao.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to chase them together. He might use the teleport to throw away this Ashura, but he and An Tianzu both left here. After Asura was thrown away, in case the target was transferred, Ansheng would be dangerous.


    Zhou Zhouwen can only hope that An Tianzuo can catch Xiao, and he fights with Ashura.


    This Asura is very weird. Zhou Wen used teleportation to avoid his attack. Jian Wan stabbed several swords on him, and the results seemed to be stabbed in the phantom without any force at all.


    "Is this a phantom?" Zhou Wen had such doubts. When Asura cut again, he deliberately summoned a poison bat to stand in front of Shura''s sword.


    As a result, the poisonous bat was cut into two halves directly by the Shura sword.


    Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced that he did not take his flesh and blood to try, but also felt a headache. His attack was useless to Asura, then Asura was invincible.


    "It looks like it should be a power such as a spirit body. You can only try to see Brahma." Zhou Wen summoned the Brahma.


    With Brahma in all directions and a black hole spinning in his back, he blocked Asura. Asura didn''t know what he was afraid of, so he cut it off with one stroke.


    Brahma automatically counterattacked, and greeted Asura''s knife with one palm, and only heard a bang, Asura''s knife was blocked this time.


    Seeing that Brahma could block Asura, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    However, except for the side behind him, Brahma could not take the initiative to attack. Asura was cut with a knife, and Brahma resisted with one hand. Although he blocked Asura, he failed to kill Asura.

 Chapter 1204: Re-engraving the ancient imperial scripture

    Asura was blocked by the Great Brahma, Zhou Wen looked over to the altar, and saw that the central exit of the altar had been closed, and the stone pillar had returned to its original position, and no other dimensional creatures rushed out again, which was slightly relieved.


    "Sister Lan, are you all right?" Zhou Wen came to Ouyang Lan and asked.


    "I''m fine." After Ouyang Lan took some elixir, he was much better and said to Zhou Wen, "Xiaowen, my father may not be dead."


    "Have you found the whereabouts of the old principal?" Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, and he asked with excitement.


    "We previously saw the living dead Chu River in Huangquan City. We used some special abilities to extract some memories from him. Although the memories are already incomplete, we still have some gains." Ouyang Lan said.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    Ouyang Lan pointed at the flag on the stone pillar: "This, Chu River had seen this pattern more than once on the fake team members before it was replaced."


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know if this had anything to do with whether the old principal was alive or not. This only showed that they came from such an organization.


    Ouyang Lan continued: "Now we know that this sign has something to do with the temple, and after the two guys caught us, they kept asking about my father, most likely looking for something. If my father''s hand If they have what they need and they haven''t found it, if it was you, would you have killed my father? "


    "No." Zhou Wen finally understood why Ouyang Lan said that the old principal might be alive.


    Ҳ����˵ "In other words, is it possible that the old principal may be in the temple?" Zhou Wen was a little excited, and after tracing so long, he finally knew where the old principal might be.


    "Although it is only possible, it is better than blindly looking for it before. Unfortunately, it is not easy to enter the Holy Land." Ouyang Lan sighed.


    The holy land has restrictions on the level of entrants. High-level humans cannot enter, low-level humans are useless, and only the lives of them are played inside.


    Zhou Wen has entered the holy place, and naturally knows that the six temples there seem to be human asylums, but they are actually weird places. Letting low-level people go in to investigate this matter is basically nothing to kill. different.


    "Sister Lan, this is not the place to talk. You take a break first, and I will go back together when I have solved that Asura." Zhou Wen asked An Sheng to take care of Ouyang Lan and they went to Asura again.


    Zhou Wen wanted to chase Xiao, but when An Tianzuo had chased him, he could not chase it together, otherwise Xiao killed a returning carbine and seized Ouyang Lan as a hostage, and the trouble was even greater.


    Xiao Xiao''s trajectory is too weird. Even Zhou Wen can be stopped with 10% certainty. He has several levels of fear and can compare with Xiao in speed. It is estimated that there are only plantain fairy and magic baby.


    Xiyutu and Bingnu are both speedless, and it is impossible to stop Xiao when released.


    And just now Zhou Wen was fighting with Ashura, and the plantains had to guard Ouyang Lan again to prevent Xiao''s sneak attack. It was really difficult to be separated.


    As for the devil, the aunt and grandmother always played sneak attacks, and frontal battle was not her strong point.


    Zhou Zhouwen is good at body style, and knows how terrible an enemy of this type is Xiao. Like a powerful enemy like Lie, Zhou Wen kills without any scruples.


    I want to kill Xiao but it is not so easy. He is similar to Zhou Wen in all aspects and is the type of person who is the easiest to kill.


    Asura''s power is very weird. Of the several fearing powers available to Zhou Wen, only Brahma can deal with him.


    But after Zhou Wen observed for a while, he had other thoughts in his heart.


    If the Great Brahma uses the last side, it is not difficult to kill Asura, but the strength of that side is similar to that of the candlestick dragon candlestick. Once it is used, even if it can kill the enemy, the result is nothing.


    Now that it is too late to chase the past, Zhou Wen can only choose to believe in An Tianzuo, and if he stays behind, he will repair this assault to see if he can get something good.


    "The power of Asura is undoubtedly the magic path, but in the magic path, there is a taste of death." Zhou Wen also did not know what kind of power it was.


    "Try it, I don''t know the strength of the ancient emperor''s scripture, can you restrain the power of ashura." Zhou Wen portrayed the ancient emperor''s scripture on his own wheel of destiny.


    Myth-level ancient emperor''s scripture is naturally unlikely to have much effect on fear-level creatures, so Zhou Wen now wants to try to break the ancient emperor''s scripture into fear-class. Only in this way can it have an effect on Ashura.


    As the ancient emperor''s scripture was portrayed on the wheel of destiny, a light and shadow like the ancient emperor also emerged.


    Lu An Tianzuo''s speed is not slow, at least not slower than Xiao, but An Tianzuo has a serious problem. His straight line speed is fast, but the change is not as good.


    As soon as he changes direction, the speed will drop a little bit.


    Xiao, however, did the opposite. No matter how he changed his phantasy, he would n��t affect his speed, so An Tianzuo had not been able to catch up with him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Xiao also failed to throw An Tianzuo away. Tian Zuo grasped the general direction he wanted to leave Asura Road, making it difficult for Xiao to shake him away.


    After all, An An Tianzuo was one step earlier than Xiao, occupying the exit of Asura Road, standing there dragging his big sword, staring indifferently at Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao naturally understood that he had to rush out before Zhou Wen arrived, and he could not entangle with An Tianzuo here, so instead of slowing down, he rushed forward faster.


    Fear-level speed and Xiao, who is good at body style, have already broken through the human visual limit.


    Luan Tianzuo didn''t move, as if it were an extremely precise instrument. When it was not moving, there was no fluctuation, but once it was involved, it would move the whole body and trigger a series of chain reactions.


    In Xiao''s eyes, although An Tianzuo was just standing there, his entire aura was like an invisible large net, which seemed to be woven by heavenly girls without any flaws.


    "The law does not tolerate love, but what about it? I want to break the law with love." Xiao Mu flashed a strange light, holding the bow of the broken string in his hand, followed the mysterious trajectory, and immediately came to An Tianzuo.


    Zhao Antian Zuo interrupted the sword and cut it down, as if a large invisible net fell along with it, and countless crisscrossing Jianguang sealed all the paths of Xiao''s departure and retreat.


    Click! Click!


    Stuck under the relentless law sword net, Xiao''s bow and body armor were chopped inch by inch.


    The blood spit out from every wound, but Xiao still kept on, and the blood people generally hit An Tianzuo directly. They had a great deal of sacrifice and wanted to share the same momentum with An Tianzuo.


    His eyes were staring at An Tianzuo as if to provoke: "Don''t hide if you have a kind."

 Chapter 1205: Ancient emperor battle Shura

    Chapter 1205


    The broken sword in An Tianzuo''s left hand has been chopped out, almost scraping Xiao alive, but after all, he was not able to kill him.


    If An Tianzuo''s hands are both present, he can now slap the **** Xiao Xiao palm into a mud with one palm, but unfortunately An Tianzuo has only one hand left.


    Even so, An Tianzuo did not intend to step back, standing there like a mountain, and staring at Xiao Zhan''s blood-stained eyes, without resignation.


    The blood squirting from Xiao''s body seemed to have life. He even rushed to An Tianzuo with Xiao. The **** Xiao was like a **** devil, and the cruelty made people shudder.


    An Tianzuo did not retreat. The moment Xiao hit him, An Tianzuo directly hit his head with his own head.


    Huh!


    Two unreserved forces of fear slammed together, Xiao''s head was directly blasted, and the **** body also hit An Tianzuo''s body, and was shocked to retreat back, blood scattered and spattered, no more Can''t attach to Xiao''s remains.


    The machine armor on An Tianzuo''s head was also shattered, and his forehead was bleeding, but he finally guarded the door of Asura Road, without taking a half step back.


    Seeing Xiao''s body fall, An Tianzuo''s face suddenly changed, and she immediately turned to look at the exit of Asura Road, and saw a drop of blood spraying from Xiao''s body, falling to the door.


    An Tianzuo cut the sword, but after all, it was a step too late. The drop of blood fell on the door, like a stone thrown into the lake, causing ripples in the space and disappearing at the same time.


    Li Xuan, Lu Bushun, An Jingyu and others were waiting outside Naihe Bridge.


    "Why did they go in for so long and haven''t come out yet?" Lu Bushun walked around his fat body and couldn''t rest for a moment.


    "Can you stop walking around, I''m dizzy when I see it," Li Xuan said.


    "What does your dizziness have to do with me? That''s your kidney deficiency." Lu Bushun retorted.


    "Fuck away!" Li Xuanzheng wanted to say something, but suddenly heard a violent drink.


    Lu Bushun heard An Tianzuo''s voice for the first time, and they all stood up alertly and looked in the direction of Naihe Bridge.


    But they didn''t see anything, and there was nothing over Naihe Bridge.


    Li Xuan saw An Tianzuo rushing out of Naihe Bridge, and also saw a drop of blood shot at Lu Bushun, which was closest to Naihe Bridge, at an incredible speed.


    Li Xuan had no time to be completely frightened, only to frighten one palm, blocking Lu Fortune''s forehead.


    Huh!


    That drop of blood turned out to be a bullet that directly penetrated Li Xuan''s horrified palm.


    Fortunately, there was such a block of Li Xuan, which delayed for some time, and Lu Busun''s response was fast enough. A fat pig rolled, and the drop of blood rubbed his head and fired.


    When that drop of blood was in the air, it turned into Xiao''s appearance, one hand in one hand, sucked the two officers into his palm, grabbed their heads, and with a little force, they would explode their heads.


    "An Tianzuo, if you take one more step, I will pinch their heads." Xiao said calmly.


    An Tianzuo stopped. He knew Xiao wasn''t joking. People like him would definitely do it.


    "Overseer, don''t care about us." The two officers struggled hard, but like chickens, they couldn''t escape the butcher''s hands.


    "An Tianzuo, how do you say?" Xiao Yan said, looking up at An Tianzuo.


    "Let them go and you can go." An Tianzuo said.


    Xiao Er said nothing and immediately let go, but didn''t leave immediately.


    A group of officers surrounded Xiao Tuantuan, and An Tianzuo just said indifferently: "Let him go."


    "An Tianzuo is An Tianzuo, and I hope to have a chance to really decide with you next time." Xiao said, reaching for a volley and grabbing the heads of the two officers who had been caught by him, each with a hint of black energy When I went out, I fell into the palm of Xiao and disappeared.


    "There will be a period later." Xiao said to An Tianzuo and looked at Li Xuan when he turned around, and then flew away, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    "Overseer, who is it?" Lu Bushun said in surprise.


    "Enemy, next time you meet him, try to avoid it." An Tianzuo glanced at Xiao''s direction, seemingly thoughtful.


    An Tianzuo didn''t chase anymore, knowing that if he wanted to chase again, he couldn''t catch up.


    "Li Xuan, do you know the person just now?" An Tianzuo finally focused on Li Xuan.


    "He has a mask on his face and can''t see it at all, but for such a powerful guy, if I know, there should be an impression. This is completely unimpressed." Li Xuan said.


    "That''s weird," An Tianzuo groaned.


    "What''s weird?" Li Xuan asked An Tianzuo when he said that it should be related to himself.


    An Tianzuo looked at Li Xuan and said, "These people have a clear understanding of our home affairs. We should know that Jingyu is the young man I value most. In that case, his best hostage choice should be Jingyu and You, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he took a closer look and hijacked two officers who may not even know him. This is obviously counterintuitive. "


    Everyone thought it sounded very reasonable. In the situation just now, if anyone changed, they should have made An Jingyu the first target. Then Li Xuan, who is closest to An Jingyu, is logically the second candidate.


    "Maybe he knows how powerful I am, and sees that An Jingyu is too close to me, and dare not strike him?" Li Xuan also thought that An Tianzuo was justified and thought about it.


    "His goal is very clear. It was not you from the beginning, but Lu Bushun. After that, you used the power of fear. Your promotion to the level of fear is still something in Huangquan City. Before, they could not know, It''s impossible to avoid you from the beginning, or it doesn''t make sense. "An Tianzuo shook his head.


    "Then I don''t know, I really don''t know this person." Li Xuantan said with his hands open ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Um. "An Tianzuo nodded and said nothing, frowning and thinking.


    "Where are they, Overseer, Master Wen and Lieutenant An? Do they need to meet them?" Lu Bushun asked.


    "No need, just wait for them to come back here." An Tianzuo didn''t return to Asura again. At first, he was afraid of Xiao to return, and at the same time, he had confidence in Zhou Wen.


    Within Asura Road, Zhou Wen''s body is shining like the sun god. He has been integrated with the Taiko Emperor and is still undergoing continuous transformation.


    Zhou Wen was moved by heart and fell above the head of the Great Brahma. When Ashura struck again, his fist bloomed with radiance of life and bombarded him.


    Asura''s attack was completely blocked by Brahma, and Zhou Wen took the opportunity to bombard him, leaving him no room to dodge, and being punched in the chest by Zhou Wen.


    The body of Ashura, which is like a spirit body, not hurt by any force, was hit by Zhou Wen''s fist, and it was like snow and ice encountered a flame. Asura''s chest melted into a fist-size pit.

 Chapter 1206: Alive

    "There is a play!" Zhou Wen was glad.


    It is a pity, however, that the recesses hit by the ancient imperial scripture forces soon recovered, which again made Zhou Wen a little bit distressed.


    The strength of the ancient emperor gave Zhou Wen the healing power. No matter how badly he hit his opponent and how severe the damage was, he would eventually recover.


    Because of this characteristic, it can be said that using the power of the ancient emperor to beat people is actually saving people.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that there were traces of death power in Ashura''s body, so the power of the ancient emperor might be able to have real lethality.


    Now it seems that Zhou Wen thinks more about himself.


    "Can''t the power of the ancient emperor''s scripture really have lethality?" Zhou Wen thought about this when he was trapped before, but failed to come up with a result.


    In fact, the ancient emperor scripture is not necessarily lethal, but Zhou Wen''s own understanding and promotion direction biased the ancient emperor scripture to this line, and finally condensed such a strange life soul of the ancient emperor emperor.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, Ashura rushed up again, but unfortunately, he was blocked by the Great Brahma.


    Zhou Wen stood on top of the Great Brahma. No matter how Asura attacked, the Brahma could resist his attack. Even if Zhou Wen stood there in a daze, he was not harmed in the slightest.


    Zhou Wen thought and practiced, from time to time, he punched Asura, the strength of the ancient emperor scriptures became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that Zhou Wen''s whole person was about to turn into light.


    However, the strength of the ancient emperor scripture is still the same, it does not have real lethality, and the wounds made will be restored after a while.


    And the mythical strength of the ancient emperor''s scriptures can''t really hurt Asura.


    Zhou Wen blindly wanted to pursue lethality, but found that it was counterproductive. The strength of the ancient emperor''s scriptures, instead of being frightened, became weaker, leaving more and more shallow marks on the wheel of destiny.


    Suddenly waking up, Zhou Wen knew that he was too attached, and some things could not be forced after all.


    Giving up his intention to forcibly change the characteristics of the ancient emperor''s scriptures, Zhou Wen resumed deriving the ancient emperor''s scriptures, and portrayed all his comprehension on the wheel of destiny.


    The emperor born in blood and fire led the human race to survive against the sky and seek the true meaning of life.


    This is Zhou Wen''s previous understanding of the ancient emperor''s classics, but it was a hundred years of trouble that gave Zhou Wen a better understanding of life.


    Even if Zhou Wen didn''t deliberately test this question, he would inevitably think about it during such a period of imprisonment.


    After all, what is life? Before Zhou Wen felt, as long as you live, you are born. However, after a century of imprisonment, Zhou Wen found that the so-called birth is not so simple as living.


    Being happy is alive, and sadly alive. Walking around the world and seeing the world''s scenery is alive, and vegetative people are alive in bed.


    There are many possibilities to live, 10,000 people have 10,000 ways to live, but which one makes sense to live?


    Different people may have different answers. When people are extremely bored, they always think of such problems. Zhou Wen occasionally had such flashes of thought, and he seriously thought about this problem, but he did not get the final answer.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, he did not say which way of living is better. Some people lie there and bask in the sun, and eat a peanut rice and a bottle of beer are very happy. Some people make every effort to achieve happiness. Only with higher achievements and status can they feel happiness.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong, as long as you can make yourself feel happy, it is all ideal to live.


    This understanding did not allow the ancient emperor to advance to the level of fear, so Zhou Wen knew that he was not able to grasp the core key.


    "What kind of life is the life pursued by the ancient imperial scripture? Is it longevity?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but felt that this was not the answer.


    Qiangshi pursues longevity, but the ancient emperor is not. From the beginning, the ancient emperor only wanted survival.


    "If the conditions for survival have been met, what should be done next?" Zhou Wen intends to think from a different angle.


    An Sheng and others watched Zhou Wen''s battle with Ashura. Although they could not see the feared Asura and Brahma, they could see the shock wave of fear produced by the battle between Brahma and Ashura.


    In their opinion, Zhou Wen was suspended in the air, most of the time thinking, and only occasionally punched a punch, but even if he just stood there, the fearless Asura could not hurt him, the shock wave of terror But shattered everything nearby.


    "Madam, Master Wen''s strength, I am afraid that he is not under the oversight." A rescued officer said to Ouyang Lan.


    "My son, naturally will not be worse." Ouyang Lan said for granted.


    An Sheng nodded aside: "Master Wen has excellent talents, and his future achievements will not stop there. In the future, there will be an overlord and Master Wen in Luoyang. They must be as stable as Mount Tai."


    Several other officers heard it, but felt something strange in their hearts.


    The so-called mountain is difficult to accommodate two tigers. Before, they felt that any genius was just a younger brother in front of An Tianzuo.


    However, Zhou Wen''s ability has shown them some concerns: "If the Lord Warlord cannot suppress Zhou Wen, one day in the future, will Luoyang become a situation where dragons and tigers fight each other?"


    The ancients'' countless experiences and cruel reality told them that this kind of thing is too common, and they naturally cannot help worrying.


    However, Ouyang Lan and An Sheng did not have such concerns ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because they knew that Zhou Wen''s heart was not so small, at least one Luoyang could not hold his heart.


    At this time Zhou Wen''s light did not continue to strengthen, but gradually faded.


    The Emperor Taigu is still merging with him, but the sun-like light is becoming more and more convergent, as if Zhou Wen is falling from a **** to a mortal.


    However, the momentum on Zhou Wen has not become lower because of this. On the contrary, the momentum on his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    "A thousand people have a thousand ways to live. With my wisdom, I can''t tell which way to live is truly correct, but one thing I can be sure of is that I want to live at different ages and do different things. What I should do at the age of five. When I was five years old, I wanted an ordinary doll, which was my greatest happiness, but I did n��t get it at that time, because the money that my father left me was only enough for me. I eat every day. If I buy money for a doll, I will be hungry for a week, so I chose to give up the doll at that time. "


    "To this day, I can buy 11 million dolls, it is a breeze, but the joy, the desire at that time, can never be found." Zhou Wen closed his eyes, the past is like a movie in him Came to mind.

 Chapter 1207: Emperor

    In the past, every compromise, every concession, every patience, the reasons he used to look like heaven, but now when I look back, I find how ridiculous the reasons for compromise, concession and patience.


    "Life is long, but it will not go backwards. No matter how ridiculous the things you want and want today, it only makes sense to do it today. If you miss today, there will be countless tomorrows and there will be no more. Today''s satisfaction ... "The light on Zhou Wen''s body had completely disappeared, and it seemed that the godly halo of the emperor was no longer there, but there was an indescribable momentum on his body.


    "Maybe humble, maybe ridiculous, but today I just want to do those humble and ridiculous things, I only live today, not tomorrow." Zhou Wen''s eyes gradually firmed, and the ancient emperor in the body produced a strange Resonance.


    On the wheel of destiny, the nicks that belong to the ancient imperial scripture are becoming more and more bright, almost illuminating the entire space of the wheel of destiny, but Zhou Wen does not have a ray of visible light to the naked eye.


    Zhou Wen''s body did not disappear, An Sheng and others could still see him, but Zhou Wen knew clearly that the ancient emperor''s scripture had completed the fear.


    Some fears are not invisible, or some forces are not visible to the human eye.


    If Zhou Wen only understood the external appearance of the ancient emperor before, now he has the spirit of the ancient emperor.


    Asura was cut again, Zhou Wen did not let the Great Brahma stop him this time, and even withdrew the Great Brahma directly, and let Asura rush to him.


    The weird Shura knife came with a monstrous enchantment, but in Zhou Wen''s eyes, Asura at this time was not as scary as it was just now, and it could even be said to be a bit fun.


    When the mind is no longer afraid, then there is no more fear in the world. Even in the face of death, fear can only pass by.


    The moment Shurao Sword was chopped in front of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen finally moved. He reached for Shurao Sword, the palm of Flesh and Blood, and grasped the blade of Shurao Sword.


    The sharp edge cut into the palm of his hand, blood flowed out, infecting the blade, and the dreaded Shura knife lost its power of dread, and gradually appeared in the eyes of Ansheng and others.


    Not only Shura Knife, Ashura holding the Shura sword, but also slowly withdrew from the fear, so that everyone can see his existence.


    Lost the power of horror, although Ashura is still fear level, but all aspects of attributes have dropped too much, and it is far less powerful and invincible than before.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen''s palm broke the Shura knife violently, hitting Shura with a punch.


    The powerful Ashura was blown out by Zhou Wen with a punch, his chest burst, his body flew out like a cannonball, hit the shura altar, his body was torn apart, and blood and bones were scattered on the ground.


    Ouyang Lan and others looked at Zhou Wen flabby. Although there was no magnificent light and no glorious glory, the posture was more shocking.


    "That great man is right. All the demons and monsters are paper tigers. They are vulnerable." Zhou Wen sighed and retracted his fist, quite lonely from the heights.


    But in the next second, Asura, who was blasted by Zhou Wen''s punch, was instantly restored by the power of the ancient emperor''s scripture, condensing his body, leaving no injuries on his body.


    "I''m going ..." Zhou Wen almost fell from the air with a puppet, and after so long, the strength of the ancient emperor''s scripture can''t really hurt people, he has forgotten it.


    Watching Asura rushed over again, Zhou Wen was depressed to vomit blood.


    There was a burning glow somewhere on the body, and the devil baby rushed out by himself, and the magic sword in his arms automatically came out of the sheath, and instantly penetrated Asura''s heart.


    The next second, Asura''s magical energy was devoured by the magic sword, and was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Only one skill crystal and one attribute crystal fell out.


    After devouring Asura, the magic sword flew a circle, and returned to the scabbard in the arms of the magic baby, and then the magic baby automatically returned to his body and turned into a tattoo.


    "What''s the matter? This is over?" Zhou Wen was still confused.


    He tortured for a long time, but was killed by the magic baby sword, which was completely different from his expectations.


    "Which, Master Wen, why don''t we go back first?" An Sheng ran over, picked up the crystals of skills and attributes that Asura had dropped, and handed them to Fang Zhouwen.


    "Cough, okay, let''s go back first." Zhou Wen coughed slightly, and received the crystals of skills and attributes.


    "Sister Lan, how did you get across Huangquan City and Naihe Bridge?" On the way back, Zhou Wen asked his doubts.


    Without being punished by Huang Quancheng once, it is impossible to come to Naihe Bridge, and to leave a name on the Sansheng Stone, it is impossible to retain memory and enter the six reincarnations.


    To say Ouyang Lan, one or two of them are special and can come over, which is understandable, but to say that they are all very special, but Zhou Wen is not convinced.


    "We are not very clear. After we were forced into Huangquan City by them, we were caught and stunned. When we woke up, people were already tied to the altar." Ouyang Lan said.


    "So entering Ashura is not your choice?" Zhou Wen''s expression became a little dignified.


    Xiao and they were able to judge which way An Tianzuo would choose so correctly. It can be seen that they knew the enemy well, such an enemy made people shudder.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen peeked into the fear resources condensed in the ancient emperor''s scriptures of the mobile phone.


    Fear: Emperor (S-Class).


    Quite simply, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com has lost even the previous Taigu word, and feels backward.


    "The demon **** body, Taishangkaitianjing, Devil''s Age, Singularity Universe, Great Brahma, Sword Pill, and Emperor, leaving Chaos Egg and Slayer alone without fear, the road to promotion to fear level should be short. Zhou Wen secretly thought.


    After walking out of Naihe Bridge, I saw An Tianzuo sitting there, and an officer was treating his broken arm, but it didn''t look good.


    Regeneration of amputated limbs is not easy for ordinary people, but for people like An Tianzuo, there are many officers with various abilities around him, and many have healing capabilities. It is not difficult to regenerate amputated limbs.


    But that kind of power was used on An Tianzuo. It didn''t look good. Although the wound had healed, it didn''t make his broken arm grow.


    "Master Wen, don''t you have the ability to heal? Otherwise, you can help the governor treat one rule?" An Sheng gave Zhou Wen his broken arm.


    "No." Zhou Tian hadn''t spoken yet, An Tianzuo said directly, his tone was firm, and he had no meaning at all.

 Chapter 1208: Heal

    "Xiao Zuozuo, whatever you are polite to, is your own family." Ouyang Lan said, took the broken arm from An Sheng and shoved it directly into Zhou Wen''s hand, and continued: "Xiao Wenwen, leave him alone, if you are sick It has to be cured. If there is anyone who does not let the doctor see the doctor, he will be treated quickly. "


    Then, Ouyang Lan blinked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand for a moment, what Ouyang Lan''s blink meant.


    Others listened to Ouyang Lan''s name An Tian Zuo Xiao Zuo Zuo, and looked strange, but they did not dare to say a word.


    "No need to say." An Tianzuo got up and left, he knew Ouyang Lan too.


    But it was too late. Ouyang Lan had held An Tianzuo''s shoulder. An Tianzuo didn''t dare to shake off Ouyang Lan really hard and had to say, "One hand, it''s not a big deal, you don''t need to cure."


    "Xiao Wenwen, I have the final say, don''t care about him, treat him quickly. I see that you just treated the wound just fine, so just give Xiao Zuo Zuo Zhi." Ouyang Lan ignored An Tianzuo, just right Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen heard Ouyang Lan''s words, and immediately reacted. Ouyang Lan''s treatment of the wound was when he met Asura.


    "Then what she meant was to let me take advantage of An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen took the broken arm, looked at An Tianzuo, and understood Ouyang Lan''s meaning.


    Originally, Zhou Wen felt that even if he wanted to meet An Tianzuo, he should be upright and honest, and did not need to use such a method.


    But then I thought, "I''m not a shit, I''m treating a disease."


    Thinking about this, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment and walked directly to An Tianzuo with his broken arm.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I really don''t need treatment." An Tianzuo tried to convince Ouyang Lan, but it was totally useless.


    "An Dujun, you can bear it. It hurts a little bit, and it will be fine soon." Zhou Wen said, punching directly in the past and hitting An Tianzuo''s face.


    Everyone was stunned, but it was An Tianzuo, An Dujun, the God of War in Luoyang.


    An Tianzuo was stunned by himself. He did not expect Zhou Wen to hit him suddenly, but he did not respond at all.


    "Xiao Zuozuo, this is a cure, don''t move." When An Tianzuo responded, when he wanted to stand up, he was pressed **** the shoulder by Ouyang Lan.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved, no matter how much, quickly punched out. The head of the boxing punched An Tianzuo''s face and broken arm like raindrops, smashing his angular face.


    If his eyes can kill someone, Zhou Wen has probably died ten thousand times. If Ouyang Lan hadn''t pressed him, he would have turned his face.


    An Tianzuo saw that Zhou Wen was not treating the wound, but he was clearly in the communiqu�� for personal revenge.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s last punch hit An Tianzuo''s nose, and the tall bridge of his nose collapsed.


    Seeing that An Tianzuo could not hold back, Zhou Wen stepped back two steps and murmured to himself: "It should be almost the same."


    Said, Zhou Wen shattered the broken arm in his hand and threw it at An Tianzuo. The broken broken arm automatically connected to the wound that was also broken by Zhou Wen.


    In a moment, An Tianzuo''s broken arm was restored as before, and the depressed face beaten by Zhou Wen was restored to the original appearance. The injuries left in the previous battle with Xiao completely disappeared.


    "Xiao Wenwen is very good at treating the injury. He is the same as the one who was not injured, so there is no need to say thanks." , Pulling Zhou Wen out: "The weather is really good today, Ah Sheng, do you mean?"


    "Mrs. said is that the weather is excellent today, why don''t you go back for a good meal?" An Sheng quickly followed Ouyang Lan and did not dare to stay to face the angry An Tianzuo.


    "Still, you are intimate, Xiao Zuozuo doesn''t understand me." Ouyang Lan said as she walked.


    The group left Huangquan City and hurried back to Luoyang.


    The attribute crystal left by Ashura is the crystal of body 96. After Zhou Wen absorbed, the body could only reach 81, and he could not break through.


    Another skill crystal is called "Ashura''s Ugly", which is a fear-level skill crystal. It requires 81 points of physical fitness, and must also practice the magical vitality of the magic system and the wheel of fate of the magic system.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, as if he hadn''t cultivated the vitality of the magic system, and tried it, but it couldn''t be absorbed, so he had to put it away for the time being.


    "Would you like to get through Huangquan City in the game?" Zhou Wen is very interested in the dimensional creatures in the Six Paths. There are many mythical dimensional creatures, and there are fear-level killings.


    However, thinking about Huang Quancheng''s sentence in front, Zhou Wen could only give up temporarily.


    Not to mention, it is not easy to pass in the last dream room. Zhou Wen does not have the ability similar to intellectual brain and data flow of Li Xuan. He thought of being punished by a thousand years in a dream, even Zhou Wen. The determined people couldn''t help shuddering.


    After returning to Luoyang, Anjia began to study how to enter the Holy Land.


    At least be able to let the fear-like humans enter the Holy Land, otherwise they will be killed if they enter.


    "Sister Lan, do you know what they want to get from the old principal?" When nobody was there, Zhou Wen asked Ouyang Lan in private.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head slightly: "I don''t know what it is. From what they said, it may be that my father got something from Mule Deer."


    Zhou Wen whispered, "Is it possible that the silver-haired companion pet in the accompaniment pet shop in the West?"


    Ouyang Lan said for a moment: "Why do you have such an idea? Generally speaking, companion pets cannot be traded, and what they are looking for is unlikely to be companion pets."


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and thought Ouyang Lan was right. The companion pet they want should be the strongest companion pet on the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Silver hair companion pets do n��t look like the strongest companion pet on the earth. .


    "What they are looking for must be related to the strongest companion pet on the planet, but what exactly is that? What did the old principal get out of Mule Deer?" Zhou Wen thought about it, but couldn''t think of a clue.


    "Why do you think of that silver-haired companion pet?" How savvy Ouyang Lan was, when Zhou Wen asked such a question, she felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Zhou Wen said the password again. Ouyang Lan is the daughter of the old principal. She should know the old principal better.


    "Such a thing? Are you sure that my password was given to you by my father?" Ouyang Lan was very surprised after hearing this.


    "I''m not sure." Zhou Wen shook his head. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "This incident is weird, and the silver-haired companion pet has a problem in itself. It is right that you didn''t rush to open it." Ouyang Lan groaned as she was about to say something, but heard the rapid footsteps from outside.


    "Ma''am, the Rubik''s Cube is on again." An Sheng''s voice came from outside.

 Chapter 1209: Rubiks Cube

    "How did the Rubik''s Cube open at this time?" Ouyang Lan and Zhou Wen both felt strange.


    Since the Emperor cut Emperor''s Heaven, the battle of Rubik''s Cube has not been started for a long time. Because of the jealousy of the presence of the Emperor, the different dimensions did not dare to open the Rubik''s Cube at will.


    Turning on the mobile live broadcast, I saw that all parts of the Federation were reporting that the Rubik''s Cube was turned on again.


    But this time the Rubik''s Cube is turned on, which is a little different from the previous Rubik''s Cube. There is no leaderboard. All the Rubik''s Cubes are on the same screen.


    It was a red planet, most of which were hard rocky mountains. There were hot magma bubbling in some places on the surface of the planet. The heat made the space seem distorted and looked very strange.


    "This is ... Venus?" Ouyang Lan looked for a moment, recognized the planet in the painting, and looked at Ansheng with some doubt.


    An Sheng quickly said: "Yes, Madam, many astronomy experts have determined that the planet on the Rubik''s cube is Venus, no doubt, but it is unclear why the Rubik''s cube will show the picture of Venus."


    After a pause, Anson pointed to the corner of the Rubik''s Cube screen and said, "Here is a countdown of 72 hours. I don''t know what effect it is, all parties are guessing."


    "Let''s go to the Rubik''s Cube and see that there are too few things you can see on the mobile broadcast." Ouyang Lan said to Zhou Wen as he walked. "From the earth''s perspective, the brightness of Venus is second only to the moon. In ancient times, Venus was also known as Chang Gung, The titles of Taibai, Qiming, Taibaijinxing, etc., also have the title of Venus in the Western District. Now it suddenly appears in the Rubik''s Cube, and it is not known whether it is a blessing or a curse. "


    "Since the Rubik''s Cube has appeared, hasn''t it been a good thing?" Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    Ouyang Lan asked An Sheng again: "Is anyone trying to use Rubik''s Cube to enter the leaderboard?"


    "Someone tried it, but couldn''t make it into the leaderboard," Anson replied.


    "Can''t enter the rankings? What kind of ghosts do those guys of different dimensions want?" Ouyang Lan frowned even more.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the Rubik''s Cube, An Tianzuo and Quiet were already there. Seeing Zhou Wen followed Ouyang Lan, An Tianzuo''s eyes met Zhou Wen for less than a second, immediately turned to one side and stopped looking at him.


    "Xiao Zhou, met again." Qin Wufu was also there, smiling and greeting Zhou Wen.


    "Qin Governor, what is the situation now?" Zhou Wen was unwilling to ask An Tianzuo, and just asked Qin Wufu.


    Qin Wufu introduced: "It''s been almost half an hour since the Rubik''s Cube started to light up, and all parties in the Federation are actively testing it, but there is no movement on the Rubik''s Cube, that is, it can''t enter the rankings and there is no fighting table. Only Picture and countdown of Venus. "


    "Aren''t they trying to use Venus as a fighting field?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Qin Wufu said: "Many people think so, Venus has a large amount of basalt on the surface, and the surface temperature is extremely high. The content of carbon dioxide in the air exceeds 97%, and sulfuric acid rain often appears ..."


    Zhou Wen listened carefully to Qin Wufu''s introduction. He didn''t know much about Venus. He heard that the temperature of Venus'' surface can reach more than five hundred degrees. Even if it is a myth, it is very difficult to stay for a long time.


    And with the current space technology, it is not easy to reach Venus. To the ability of some transmission classes, it can quickly perform interstellar transmission.


    It''s just that people with interstellar teleport capabilities are rare, and are considered rare breeds throughout the Federation.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at Venus through the Rubik''s cube, while using the power of Brahma to strengthen his eyesight and wanted to see something.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen''s expression gradually became a little dignified.


    "Xiaowen, have you noticed anything?" Ouyang Lan noticed that Zhou Wen''s face was a bit wrong, so he asked.


    The eyes of everyone looked at Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen groaned for a moment and said, "In the magma, it seems that a shadow is slowly emerging, but I can only see a shadow, and I can''t see what it is."


    After hearing what Zhou Wen said, An Tianzuo and others looked at the picture of Venus in the Rubik''s cube, but the result was nothing.


    An Sheng moved in his heart and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Master Wen, look at the countdown. Is it the time for the magma to emerge from the shadows?"


    "It''s very possible, but it can''t be determined. From the Rubik''s cube screen, the distance is too far, and the magma has blocked my vision, too little can be seen." Zhou Wen said.


    Everyone''s mood was a bit heavy, and another dimension reopened the Rubik''s Cube, and then suddenly brought Venus up, and there was absolutely no good intention.


    Because they can''t guess anything now, everyone can only wait for time to pass, waiting for the shadow that Zhou Wen said to emerge.


    Luoyang City has entered a state of first-level alert, and people who can transfer to the dimensional realm have begun to move into the dimensional realm. In case there is really a scary creature on Venus, from the distance of Venus from the earth, you want to reach the earth. It''s not that difficult.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was about to leave, he suddenly heard someone shouting, "Someone ... someone on Venus ..."


    The chatting Zhou Wen and others quickly looked at the Rubik''s Cube screen, and the screen was still the image of Venus, but in the screen, a humanoid creature appeared floating on Venus, staring at the magma, and seemed to be watching something.


    After a closer look, Zhou Wen determined that it was by no means a human. Although the figure looked like a human figure, the whole body looked like gold, not in the state of wearing armor, but his figure was like a gold sculpture. .


    It''s a pity that through the Rubik''s Cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t feel his breath, and I don''t know what kind of creature he is.


    When Zhou Wen was watching, the unknown creature suddenly plunged into the magma and disappeared quickly.


    Others only knew that the creature had penetrated into the magma, but Zhou Wen could probably see that he was heading in the direction of the shadow.


    After the golden man entered the magma, he never came out again. After waiting for almost an hour, there was still no movement.


    After a while, another dragon from Western legends flew across and reached the magma. Like the golden man, it rushed into the magma quickly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the shadow might not be a creature, but it might be some kind of treasure. The two guys who just appeared, although not fearful, could easily enter the magma so that they are all fearful.


    No matter how low the IQ is, it is impossible for a fear-level creature to kill itself?


    "Would you like to see it?" Zhou Wen was a little emotional, the singularity universe has the ability of interstellar transmission, and it is easy to reach Venus.

 Chapter 1210: Fertility success

    Zhou Wen was also worried that this was a different-dimensional conspiracy, and he might want to seduce him.


    But soon, Zhou Wen dispelled this idea, because he even saw Yuedu in the Rubik''s cube picture.


    It''s just that the moon reading arrived in Venus in a form of fear. Most people can''t see her at all. Zhou Wen saw a white dress, almost like a goddess of moonlight, when she read the moon, she almost screamed.


    But Yuesue did not enter the magma. She just looked around the magma for a while, then turned away and disappeared again.


    Within a few hours after that, Zhou Wen saw two strange creatures appear again, one with an angel with black wings and one with a skeleton like death.


    They arrived near the magma of Venus, but they were all the same as Yuedu, and they soon left.


    The golden men and dragons that had entered the magma before came out of the magma one after another, and then disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was already curious in his heart at this time, and wanted to know what was in Venus'' magma, which could attract so many powerful creatures, even the natural disaster-level monthly reading came over.


    Although terribly curious, Zhou Wen resisted, and continued playing games at home to brush monsters, and fortunately brushed out a demon blood true dragon accompanying eggs.


    Now Zhou Wen already has eight demon blood real dragon companion eggs. Only the demon blood real dragon companion eggs without the word dragon ball remain unhandled.


    Ding!


    When Zhou Wen was brushing the copy of Danluoshan, he suddenly heard the phone prompt, and then a message jumped out.


    "Having the lightsaber and Xiaolian sword successfully gave birth, and obtained an associated egg."


    Zhou Wen froze slightly before he reacted. Time passed unconsciously for thirty-six days. The lightsaber and Xiaolian sword actually gave birth to a companion egg.


    I quickly opened the fertility interface and found an associated egg. The associated egg was slightly different from the lightsaber sword and the Xiaojian sword. It was not completely transparent, nor was it gasified like the Xiaojian sword. Instead, it was like Like the shadow, there is only the shadow but no shape.


    "Willn''t this be Cheng Ying, right?" Zhou Wen wondered, opened the data of the accompanying eggs, and it turned out to be Cheng Yingjian.


    Cheng Yingjian: Mythical.


    ...


    The attributes of the shadow sword are similar to those of the lightsaber and Xiaolian swords. The skills and life styles are slightly different, but it is also a very good mythical companion pet. The ability is not under Hanguang and Xiaolian.


    However, Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. If the fertility is only able to give birth to the accompanying eggs of the same level, then the birth of mythical-level associated eggs is not very helpful to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen originally had some expectations. Even if no fear-level companion egg could be born, it would be good to produce an evolveable companion egg, but the result was ordinary mythical.


    The mythical sword is really not very useful to Zhou Wen who has the fear-level Shura sword.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of it, maybe you could try it, and what effect would these three swords have.


    Zhou Wen had been looking forward to getting nine demon blood true dragons'' companion pets. He wanted to synthesize them, but whether there would be any special effects after synthesis, Zhou Wen himself did not know.


    Han Guang, shadow support, and night training, in the legend should also be a set of swords, and when matching before, the degree of fit between Han light and night training is extremely high, you can try it.


    Incubate the Chengying Sword, bring up the synthesis interface, and put Hanguang, Chengying and Xiaoxian together. After all three swords are in place, I see a light flash on the synthesis bar, and the degree of synthetic contract has reached a percentage. Ninety-nine, and all three swords were glowing, as if they were struck by a layer of divine light.


    But apart from that, there are no other special features or special tips.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, or pressed the composite key.


    In the next second, the three swords shined brightly, occupying the entire screen instantly, making people see nothing.


    After a while, the light converged, but after the light disappeared, Zhou Wen looked again and found that there was no companion pet.


    In the synthesis interface, a companion egg appeared, with the words in the synthesis below, and a percentage display, which is now only one percent away.


    Zhou Wen waited for more than ten minutes, and the percentage was still one percent. He didn''t even move, and he didn''t know how long it took to synthesize.


    About an hour later, it finally jumped to 2%. Zhou Wen estimated that it would take four days to reach 100%, and had to leave it alone and continue to brush Danluoshan.


    Today ��s luck is quite good. Zhou Wen even brushed out a mythical raw dragon elixir. Although the effectiveness of the raw dragon elixir is worse than that of dragon and tiger elixir, it is also a healing sacred product. Even if the heart is broken, it can still be done with one dan Come back to life.


    Of course, you can''t really die. At least you have to take a breath. It is useful to eat.


    After this, Zhou Wen''s luck seemed to be used up, and he brushed a lot of mythological creatures, but nothing happened.


    Zhou Wen, who had previously killed the fear-level creatures, has also figured out the refresh rule, and it can be refreshed in a week, but the burst rate of the associated eggs is not high and there is no gain.


    As time goes by, the shadow in the magma becomes more and more obvious. Even if you don''t read Zhou Wen, there are already many people in the Federation who can see that shadow.


    There are still people who do not know how to figure it out. The shadow should be a building.


    And it is already certain that the countdown is the time when the shadows emerge.


    Now people are guessing that the building in magma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is likely to be the fighting platform of the Rubik''s Cube battle. When the building emerges, the battle of Rubik''s Cube will really begin.


    However, some people think that the building is not a fighting platform, it is likely to be a dimension field, the dimension field on Venus.


    There are other kinds of messy speculations. Zhou Wen also looked at some, but not much.


    "Tai Sui ate so many good things, why didn''t he react at all?" Zhou Wen found that Dragon King in the gourd has been eaten by Tai Sui more than half of the time. The original huge body is only 3 or 4 meters long, and it should not be too long. Up


    Regarding the promotion of Tai Sui, Zhou Wen was also a bit tangled. The Tai Sui''s fierce name was too prosperous. In case it was promoted to fear level and brought disaster to Zhou Wen, it was worth the loss.


    I brushed all the dimensional fields that can be brushed. Without much gain, Zhou Wen had to wait to refresh, and then studied the shadow on Venus.


    It''s been two days since Venus appeared on the Rubik''s Cube, and the countdown has less than 24 hours left. When Zhou Wen went to the Rubik''s Cube site to see it, although the shadow had not yet surfaced, there was the blessing of the Great Brahma Zhou Wen can already see the true appearance of the shadow.

 Chapter 1211: Completed

    Under that magma, you can see a metal palace, which looks like red copper, mixed with the magma, it is difficult to see what it looks like.


    After careful identification for a while, Zhou Wen probably saw that the appearance of the metal palace looked like a hemisphere, but this was only a half-end part, which I could not see at the back, nor how big it was.


    The hemispherical building at the front end has a diameter of more than a kilometer, and there are grooves on the arc like meridian and weft lines. At the top of the arc, you can see a platform, which is also circular and has a diameter of about 20 to 30 meters. It looks like an entrance, but it is closed, there are no gaps, and there are no buttons or handles.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and didn''t know what the building was.


    When his eyes unintentionally swept to the corner of the hemisphere, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly turned on. Among the grid divided by the grooves of the warp and weft, a small hand pattern was engraved on the lower edge, and a red gold was held in the small hand. The circular pattern should look like Venus.


    "There is a small hand pattern!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    Hold the mobile phone against the Rubik''s cube screen and want to see if it can be taken, but found that it doesn''t work at all, let alone across the screen, even if he is really standing on Venus, this distance is too far away, he must sneak into the magma Among them, close-up shooting is only possible.


    Originally, Zhou Wen did not intend to venture to Venus, but when he saw the small hand pattern, he knew that the metal building must be either a fighting table or a dimension field.


    Coupled with the creatures that appeared before, they all came out safely after going down. Zhou Wen felt that the danger should be small, so he was ready to go there and shoot the small hand pattern.


    But before that, Zhou Wen was fully prepared.


    The antelope has been sleeping on the sofa after returning. Zhou Wen used to think it was too lazy. Now he probably knows that this guy is hurt too much and is recovering.


    Without the natural disaster level to save her life, Zhou Wen did not dare to take Buer to take risks, so she left her home, and she could take care of her if she had any problems.


    Although Zhou Wen had a poor relationship with An Tianzuo, he had to admit that An Tianzuo''s care for Buer was more meticulous than Zhou Wen.


    Yutu and Binger were both carrying them, but Zhou Wen felt that Binger was not very useful, the place was too hot, and Binger ��s strength would be weakened very much, and the combat effectiveness would certainly plummet.


    The Asura of the Heaven, Plantain Fairy, and the Magic Baby should have a lot of effects, and then there is the Seven Sea Dragon King. I don''t know if that guy''s mucus is afraid of high temperature.


    The invisibility garment was put on, the earrings were put on, and the dark doctor was also finished.


    Although Dark Doctor is only mythological, the ability to see through the light and dark right hand is very useful.


    Well-prepared, Zhou Wen used the power of the Singularity Universe and chose Venus as his teleportation target. He instantly reached Venus.


    The singularity universe can travel long distances, but the accuracy is not enough. When Zhou Wen appeared on Venus, he did not land near that magma.


    His location is a huge mountain, which is higher than the Himalayas.


    After discerning the direction, when Zhou Wen was preparing to go to the location of the magma, he suddenly found in the rift valley under the mountain that there was an audible sound.


    "What is there?" Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly activated the stealth ability of the invisibility garment, then carefully listened to the movement in the rift.


    I listened to it for a while, and found that there were no creatures in the rift. It was a fake flower in the rift.


    The reason why it is a fake flower is because the plant with three red leaves and a white flower on it is all metal, and it does not look like a living plant at all. It is like a man-made artwork.


    However, after listening carefully for a while, Zhou Wen found that the small metal flower was not an artificial artwork, but a living plant. Its roots were embedded in the rocks. It seemed to survive quite well in the air filled with carbon dioxide and high temperatures. With the flow of heat, the leaves trembled slightly, making strange sounds.


    The sound Zhou Wen heard just now was from that leaf.


    "A small metal flower?" Zhou Wen was particularly sensitive to such things as flowers and was afraid to go directly into the rift.


    As if for a moment, Zhou Wen summoned a golden war halberd and let the golden war halberd fly towards the rift.


    It is not that Zhou Wen does not want to use ordinary companion pets to test, Venus'' temperature is too high, and the common companion pets are afraid of being killed by high temperature without reaching the Rift Valley.


    The golden war halberd flew down the mountain, and flew towards the rift valley. It was not long before entering the rift valley, and it was not close to the metal flower. The golden war halberd in flight suddenly disintegrated.


    It is a bit similar to the breaking of tempered glass. The entire handle of the golden war halberd breaks down into countless pieces. These pieces are much smaller than the pieces of tempered glass, only the size of sesame seeds.


    Before the fragments fell to the bottom of the valley, they disappeared, and the name of this golden war halberd disappeared from Zhou Wen''s companion pet column.


    Zhou Wen felt a little distressed, and at the same time a little stunned. He only saw that the power of the metal flower disintegrated the golden war halberd. As for what kind of power it was, he didn''t see it.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen cancelled his plan to continue his exploration. After resolving his position, he teleported towards the location of the magma abyss.


    Zhou Wen''s teleportation ability given by the clown mask is already very powerful. The teleportation distance is much longer than before. It didn''t take long to reach the magma abyss.


    Zhou Wen did not walk directly because the perspective of Rubik''s Cube was there. Even if he passed in fear, most people couldn''t see it, but he would still be seen by the fear-like strong.


    So after Zhou Wen judged the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he teleported directly into the magma, lest anyone be found.


    As soon as he entered the magma, Zhou Wen felt the terrifying temperature. Fortunately, he had been united with the dreaded emperor. Although the emperor could only heal others, he could not heal himself, but the physical strength produced by the union was enough to fight the high temperature .


    Not afraid to stay too long, Zhou Wen continued to use teleport in the magma, and soon reached the front of the metal building.


    As Zhou Wen saw on the screen, the front end is a huge metal hemisphere, but it looks more spectacular in front of it and makes people feel small.


    Even more frightening is that the temperature emitted by the metal building itself is even more terrible than the temperature of the magma.


    Even though Zhou Wen has fear-level strength guards, he still has a burning sensation.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen did not intend to search for metal buildings. He found the small hand pattern, forcibly dispersed the magma around him, took out his mobile phone and patted the small hand pattern.


    During the long-lost download screen, Zhou Wen was relieved, put the phone away first, and let it slowly go down by itself.

 Chapter 1212: New myth fluid

    I dare not stay here for too long, since a natural disaster level like Yueshu appears, maybe there are other natural disaster levels.


    In case of a natural disaster that wants his life, it would be a little tragedy.


    Using the singularity universe, Zhou Wen returned directly to the earth, the coordinates were also inaccurate, and he was not able to return directly to Luoyang.


    "Is this? Holy city?" Zhou Wen looked around carefully and found that he was standing in a small alley, and people were coming and going on the street.


    He scanned it with a listener and found that it was a holy city.


    At that time, Wang Mingyuan used the power of the six temples to break the barrier between the earth and the alien dimension, forcibly entered the alien dimension, and almost destroyed the Holy Land at the same time.


    There is nothing wrong with this holy city, but unlike the tragic appearance at the time, the holy city is now re-established. Although it is worse than the previous scale, it can also be regarded as a medium-sized human city.


    But the sacred city''s defensive enchantment has not been repaired, and it has lost its biggest barrier, and can only rely on the strong human beings to guard themselves.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the federal government headed by Hui Haifeng is in the holy place. This place was chosen by Hui Haifeng himself. As for why he did not use the previous office of the president, it is not Zhou Wen''s knowledge.


    Take a look at the phone, it is still downloading, it should not be able to download so quickly.


    "Now that you are here, it''s good to go and see Hui Haifeng." Zhou Wen used his ear to identify the buildings in the holy city, and it was easy to find the presidential office building.


    However, Zhou Wen used Xuan Ting to scan the inside of the building. He wanted to find the location of Hui Haifeng and immediately teleported it, but found that Xing Ting''s power could not enter the building.


    The building, which looked like a ring, was not shielded by an unknown force, and it was impossible to detect the internal situation.


    "Interesting, I don''t know if it was Hui Haifeng or the masters in the Federation." Zhou Wen couldn''t find where Hui Haifeng was. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of ??finding Hui Haifeng.


    "What are you doing here?" When Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to teleport to leave the holy city, a little boy carrying a schoolbag came over, looking like he was five or six years old, with a large black frame on his face. His eyes covered his face for a long time.


    At that moment, the little boy was looking at him with a puzzled look, his eyes kept on looking at him.


    "I''m passing by," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Passing by?" The boy looked back at the alley, then looked back at Zhou Wen''s face, the expression seemed to say, are you mentally handicapped?


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that this alley was a dead end, and that there was only one house in the entire alley, and there was only one door. The excuse of Zhou Wen''s passing seemed really reluctant.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about these details and said with a smile: "I went the wrong way. I''ll go now."


    "Don''t leave first." The little boy said, took down his backpack and placed it on the ground, opened it, took out something from it, and threw it to Zhou Wen: "It''s your luck, you can use this Right. "


    Zhou Wen caught the thing, and saw that it was a small crystallized bottle with a large palm in it, which contained a golden liquid.


    "What is this? Why give it to me?" Zhou Wen glanced at the golden liquid in the small bottle, then glanced at the little boy questioningly.


    Seeing that little boy didn''t seem to calculate him intentionally, and not to mention his age, he was not suitable for this kind of thing. Even if someone really wants to calculate Zhou Wen, no one knows that Zhou Wen is coming to the Holy City. It is impossible to calculate him in advance.


    "I forgot, this is the exclusive myth liquid, you ordinary people have not seen." The little boy showed a sudden expression of understanding, and then said to Zhou Wen: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, this is a myth liquid, very advanced The kind is different from the ones circulating on the market. It can be used by children over three years old. The effect is not as violent as ordinary myth fluid. It will not be completely integrated at the beginning. There will be a long process. The burden will not be too heavy, the fusion effect will be better, and you can adapt to your body. But you are a bit too old. Even if you use it, the chance of being promoted to mythology is very slim. I suggest you use it for children at home It ��s best to be six years old. Of course, you can also use it yourself, but it will be a little better. "


    After all, the little boy packed his schoolbag, put it on his back again, and turned away.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen thought the little boy was strange and didn''t know whose child it was.


    "Is there anything I don''t understand?" The little boy turned and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, there was no impatient sign.


    "Why are you giving me this myth?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the small bottle.


    "Don''t you want it?" The little boy didn''t answer, but just asked back.


    "No." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    The little boy supported the glasses frame with his fingers and looked at Zhou Wen with a little doubt. "As far as I know, the ordinary myth liquid is a bottle difficult to find, and many people have broken their heads and want to buy a bottle. The new myth fluid is not always available when you have the money, don''t you really want it? "


    The little boy said, seems to have some understanding, watching Zhou Wen said, "You do n��t have to doubt, this is the real myth liquid, produced by Huijia. You can see by looking at the mark on the bottom of the bottle. No one should dare to be in the holy city. Fake Hui''s mark. "


    "Your surname Hui?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the little boy.


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want it, you can return the myth liquid to me." The boy said.


    Zhou Wen looked at his expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and probably guessed that this little boy should be named Hui, no doubt, but he didn''t know what relationship with Hui Haifeng.


    "I believe this is a myth, and I want it, but I haven''t paid for it. I can''t ask for someone else''s things. Do you have anything to do with me? We can make a deal, so it won''t be taken for nothing." Zhou Wen saw that the little boy''s behavior was weird. There must be any reason. If he really had anything to do with Hui Haifeng, Zhou Wen wouldn''t turn a blind eye.


    The little boy nodded, and seemed to think that Zhou Wen also made sense, but he lowered his head for a while and muttered to himself, "But I have nothing to do."


    "Everything is fine, or if you have any embarrassment, you can also tell me." Zhou Wen said.


    The little boy shook his head: "Even if I''m embarrassed, you can''t even do it."


    "This guy isn''t cute at all. It''s not like the tone that a child of this age should have." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The little boy thought about it and said again: "This way, you can''t do too difficult things, just show me the way. I''m going to find a woman at Fireworks Lane."

 Chapter 1213: Fireworks Lane

    "Fireworks Lane? Looking for a woman?" Zhou Wen looked at the little boy with a strange look, and then scanned the entire holy city with his ears, and soon found the location of Fireworks Lane.


    However, after figuring out where the fireworks lane is, Zhou Wen''s look became even more strange.


    Originally, he thought that the place was just a name that was easy to misunderstand. It should be a normal place. The little boy was going to find his relatives and friends.


    But now Zhou Wen finds out that Fireworks Lane is really Fireworks Lane, which is full of lights and lights. There are often strange men coming and going, and all the rest are strange women.


    "You wouldn''t even know where Fireworks Lane is? I heard Ah Quan said that men in Holy City know where Fireworks Lane is." The boy frowned.


    "I know, but who are you looking for in that kind of place?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s my business. You just have to lead the way. Take me to the place. The myth liquid is yours." The little boy obviously did not want to talk too much with a stranger.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen couldn''t ask any more, so he thought about going with him to see what he was going to do.


    "What''s your name? I always know how to call you, right?" Zhou Wen asked the little boy.


    "Huiwan." The little boy hesitated, but still reported his name.


    "Will play? Is this your name?" Zhou Wen looked at the little boy with a strange look.


    "Let''s go now. I don''t have much time. Two hours later, I have to go back to practicing the piano. Then there are violin, guzheng, erhu ..." The boy raised his wrist and looked at his watch and said.


    "What do you learn?" Zhou Wen was even more curious. In this era, I heard that there are people who force children to practice their vitality skills. I have never heard of them letting children practice so many instruments.


    "Why are you so many and why? If you don''t leave, I will leave by myself." Huiwan said as he walked towards the alley.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen said as he walked. "Fireworks Lane is very long. Do you have a specific address?"


    Hui Wan shook her head: "No."


    "Then do you know the name of the woman you are looking for?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I only know that others call her A Cai." Hui Wan thought for a while and said.


    "It''s much easier to have a name. You can ask where you are. What do you do to find that A Cai?" Zhou Wen continued to explore.


    But this time Huiwan didn''t answer him, just walked by himself.


    Seeing Huiwan didn''t want to ignore him, Zhou Wen stopped asking, anyway, he already knew that he was going to find A Cai, and followed him to prevent him from going into trouble.


    This is the central area of ??the holy city, and Fireworks Lane is in a more remote place. It is not too much to say that it is a slum.


    In order to save time, Zhou Wen summoned a companion pet that was not very eye-catching, and passed along with Huiwan.


    Who knows that Huiwan did not sit on Zhou Wen''s companion pet, and took out a blanket from his backpack. The blanket had no idea what method to use to seal an companion pet.


    Although the companion pet is not belonged to Huiwan, but with a few buttons on the blanket, you can control the blanket to fly up. Huiwan, a five- or six-year-old child, can easily control it.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen looked curiously at Huiwan''s flying carpet.


    "This is a pet flying carpet that our family has just researched. It has not yet been mass-produced and is not sold on the market. If you want, you must wait at least three months, but there will only be some trial products at that time. It will be released on a large scale. "Huiwan explained.


    "Hui''s really do things, this stuff is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen looked at the flying carpet, looked at it for a while, and probably knew how to do it.


    Although the method is not difficult, the person who can do it is undoubtedly a genius.


    Soon, the two arrived at Fireworks Lane. The combination of the big one, the small one, and the flying carpet was eye-catching.


    Many of the girls standing in front of the store were staring at them. The bold girls wanted to come and pull them.


    Hui wasn''t shy at all, she didn''t look like a five or six year old.


    "Children, you are so cute. Would you like to go to your sister''s shop?" A girl came to Lahui to play.


    "Hello sister, I''m looking for A Cai, do you know where she is?" Huiwan asked.


    The girl who originally reached out to pinch Hui''s cheeks suddenly changed her face and got an electric shock. She retracted her hand and turned away. She whispered in her mouth, "I don''t know ... I don''t know ...


    "Sister, do you know where A Cai is?" Huiwan sat on the flying carpet and asked one by one.


    However, all the people he asked, whether men or women, were bitten by femmes and turned away, and some shops pulled the shutters directly, as if they were gods of plague.


    "Interesting!" Zhou Wen originally wanted to ensure that Huiwan could go back safely, but now he finds that this is more interesting than he thought.


    Regardless of the girls or the guests who entered the restaurant, as long as Hui Wan was asked about A Cai''s name, they all seemed to be able to escape immediately.


    A person''s name has such a magical power, and now even Zhou Wen is interested in that Acai.


    The two of them walked along all the way. The originally lively Fireworks Lane suddenly became deserted. The pubs and dance halls were almost closed.


    The reason why it is about to be closed is because there is another pub that is not closed.


    The pub''s sign was still on, and the door wasn''t closed. Zhou Wen saw the sign saying "No pub".


    After all, Huiwan is still a child. Although she feels a little strange, she still only wants to find that Acai.


    Seeing that the house was still open, he decided to go in and ask if the people inside knew where A Cai was.


    But Huiwan hasn''t entered the door yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Someone opened the curtains.


    It was a middle-aged man, with a cross-skinned face, which looked a bit fierce.


    "Go back, there is no one you are looking for." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Do you know where A Cai is?" Although Huiwan was small, she was very clever, and suddenly heard the middle-aged man''s words had problems.


    "It''s too late to go now, and I won''t be too late if I''m too late." The middle-aged man ignored Huihui and said watching Zhou Wen.


    He thought Zhou Wen was the one sent by Hui players to protect Huiwan, but he was wrong.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." When Zhou Wen spoke, he turned his head and saw that there were a large number of people on both sides of the Long Street carrying weapons, and the water blocked at both ends of the Long Street could not be drained.


    They didn''t say a word, they all turned around to Zhou Wen and Huiwan, and they seemed to want to block them here.


    "Come in." The middle-aged man frowned slightly, let himself open the door, and said to Zhou Wen and Huiwan.

 Chapter 1214: Faceless Buddha

    What would Huiwan want to say, Zhou Wen had already pulled him in.


    Although he didn''t look at these people, he couldn''t kill blood on the Hui Haifeng site.


    After entering the tavern, Zhou Wen found that the inside of the tavern was deserted. Apart from a male bartender and a sister waiter, he did not even see a guest.


    "Child, what would you like to drink?" The girl in a bunny costume came over, leaned down, and asked Huiwan with a smile.


    "I don''t drink anything. I''m here to find A Cai. Is she here?" Huiwan said.


    "Give him a cup of hot milk," said the bartender.


    The bunny girl responded, and soon she brought a cup of hot milk and put it in front of Huiwan: "Children, try it, it''s delicious."


    "What would you like to drink?" Bunny asked Zhou Wen at this time.


    "What are they?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Hot milk, ice milk and yogurt," the bunny girl replied.


    "Aren''t you the pub here?" Zhou Wen looked at the bunny girl in confusion, how to say that it was all milk. Is this a pub or a dairy?


    "First time at Fireworks Lane?" The bunny girl asked.


    "This is the first time." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "It''s no wonder, haven''t you seen that our shop''s name is No Wine House? That means it doesn''t sell wine, it only sells milk products here," the bunny girl explained.


    "Fireworks Lane sells milk ..." Zhou Wen looked a little bit strange. He was the first to hear that there was such a store, and it was still open in a place like Fireworks Lane.


    "Then give me a cup of hot milk." Zhou Wen had to order a cup of hot milk.


    The bunny girl had just brought the milk over, and those outside had already blocked the door of the tavern, leaking water around the gate.


    "Give people up." Zhou Wen heard someone shouting outside.


    But it was not a shout, only one leader was talking.


    "What is it?" Said the middle-aged man standing in the door coldly.


    "Old demon, do you pretend to be less garlic, when you are all blind?" The leader said so, and there was an immediate outrage, and the shouts shook the sky for a while.


    "Is it convenient for us here?" Zhou Wen asked the bartender when he looked at it. He naturally saw that the bartender was actually based on the bartender. Perhaps he was the boss here.


    "You ordered milk, that''s my guest. No one can bully my guest in my guest," said the bartender calmly.


    "But it seems a little bad outside." Zhou Wen heard the noisy outside.


    The bartender glanced at the door and said to the outside, "Old demon, let them in."


    As the bartender said, the shouts outside calmed down.


    After a while, the old demon led the person in, but only he came in. So many people outside just stood honestly and no one dared to come in.


    "Brother." The leader screamed as he saw the bartender.


    "Jin brother, they are just two ignorant children, there is nothing malicious, don''t embarrass them." Said the milk brother.


    "Brother, don''t you treat me like that? Just call me Lao Jin, you just talked, I said nothing, I can not catch anyone. But don''t let us embarrass you, brother, you can''t let them stay It''s in Fireworks Lane. "Lao Jin said.


    The brother did not speak before, Huiwan said directly: "Why can''t I stay in Fireworks Lane? I''m looking for A Cai, I can''t leave if I can''t find A Cai."


    "Brother, you see, it''s not that we don''t know how to raise your face, but we can''t explain it when we go back." Lao Jin said bitterly.


    "Trouble you, give me some more time." My brother looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Should you take him back?"


    "He''s coming and going, I can''t control it." Zhou Wen said with a shrug of his shoulders. He didn''t seem too big to see the fun, and the fun seemed more and more interesting.


    My brother listened for a while, and Lao Jin was very sensible. When he saw this, he got up and said, "Now, brother, I''ll wait outside for you. It is estimated that within half an hour, my family should not be able to catch up, half After hours, I really ca n��t guarantee anything, and you know the temper of my family. ��


    "Trouble you, Lao Jin," said his brother.


    "Brother, what are you talking about, it should be, it should be." Lao Jin said he quit the tavern, but he didn''t retreat, leaving people waiting outside.


    "Don''t you really leave?" Brother asked Zhou Wen.


    "You have to ask him." Zhou Wen pointed to Huiwan.


    "I won''t go, I can''t find A Cai, I won''t go back." Hui Wan said firmly.


    "Aren''t you from Hui''s family?" Grandma asked looking at Zhou Wen.


    "No." Zhou Wen nodded.


    The brother said, "Whether you are a Hui family or not, since you brought him here, you have an obligation to take him back safely. Let''s go now. You heard the words of Lao Jin just now, half an hour later If that person really comes, you have no chance if you want to leave again. "


    "Just looking for someone, isn''t it? This child is from the Hui family," Zhou Wen said.


    The old demon said coldly: "It seems that you are a dreadful young man who knows nothing. It is the talent danger of Huijia. How can Huijia let someone like you bring your child out?"


    "Want to ask, what''s going on here?" Zhou Wen was also curious in his heart.


    Hui Haifeng is now the federal president, and the holy city is now the site of the Hui family. UU reads www.uukanshu. com He actually said that the talents of Huijia are dangerous, which is too strange.


    "You really don''t know anything? The old saying is true, the ignorant is fearless." The bunny girl said something with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was about to fall off his chin. He never expected that such a thing would happen.


    Someone even ran to Huijia to grab a woman, and Huijia didn''t dare to ask for someone. The woman who was robbed was Acai in Huiwan''s mouth. The robber was the owner of Fireworks Lane. No one knew him. What''s his real name? All I know is that he has an nickname "faceless Buddha".


    "A man ran to the president''s house to grab a woman, and the president didn''t dare to ask for someone. Is this possible?" Zhou Wen felt as if he was listening to the night.


    "It''s not possible, it''s the fact that you don''t underestimate Fireworks Lane. This is the underground trading market of the Holy City. There are countless good things flowing from all parts of the Federation to this place. The transaction volume is unimaginable. If the president is The master of the holy city during the day, then the faceless Buddha is the king of the holy city at night. "The old demon hummed coldly. The face Buddha came, even at that time, even the face of the King of Heaven was not good. Hui Haifeng came in person and may not be able to take you back. "

 Chapter 1215: Super genius

    Zhou Wen still couldn''t believe it: "A person''s strength dared to contend with the entire federation, or in such a blatant situation?"


    The old demon said indifferently: "Hui Haifeng only represents the federal government. Now there is not only the federal government on the earth, but also the Guardian Union, the Holy Spirit, overseas and other forces, and these forces need a resource exchange Place, this place is the underground trading market of Fireworks Lane. Here, as long as you have money, you can exchange anything you want. Even the six big families need some resources they do n��t have. It can balance all parties. Relationship, not many people have done this. You said that such a person, can the Hui family move? "


    When the old demon said so, Zhou Wen understood that the faceless Buddha at Fireworks Lane represented not only himself, but also the guardian federation, the Holy Spirit, overseas, and even the federation''s own interests.


    Not to mention that the federal president does not mean that he controls the entire federal government. Even if he can truly control the federal government, he needs to consider carefully to use Fireworks Lane and Faceless Buddha.


    However, going directly to the house to grab a woman, Zhou Wen still felt too outrageous, presumably there must be another reason for it.


    "Who the **** is that A Cai? Why did the faceless Buddha rob her?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m afraid only the faceless Buddha knows it yourself, or you can also ask the people in the Hui family. But the faceless Buddha has issued an order not to allow anyone in the Hui family to enter Fireworks Lane, but he can do it when he says. At that time, there were people in the six major families who did not believe in evil and were beheaded in the fireworks lane. "The old demon glanced at Huiwan. Obviously, the Hui family he meant was Huiwan.


    "The faceless Buddha is the big bad guy, he snatched Acai." Hui Wan gritted his teeth and said.


    "I do n��t know if the faceless Buddha is a big bad guy, but since the faceless Buddha came to Fireworks Lane, this place was originally at the bottom of the society and was bullied everywhere. Now no one dares to bully us women casually, nor People dare to kill people for joy, "said the bunny girl seriously.


    Zhou Wen could not help but be silent, he had heard some before, knowing that the bunny girl was very realistic.


    Because the earth ��s abnormalities are getting worse and worse, and the living environment is getting worse, many women who ca n��t afford to protect themselves, and even have trouble getting food, have to do some special work.


    However, because those who can come to enjoy this kind of place are those who have the ability, power, or money, coupled with too much mental pressure, under weak legal constraints, women are bullied and cannot receive money, even Being beaten and killed is a very common occurrence.


    Not just holy cities, many human cities have the same problem.


    "So, the faceless Buddha is still a good person." Zhou Wen said.


    "Not a man, he is the Buddha of Fireworks Lane, the **** here." The bunny girl corrected seriously.


    "It seems we really should go." Zhou Wen didn''t want to get too involved in such complicated things, but just wanted to send Huiwan back safely.


    "I won''t go back if I don''t see Acai." Huiwan insisted, but he was not like an ordinary child, but he was purely angry, and he also had his own thinking.


    "I want to see the faceless Buddha and ask him how he would let A Cai, as long as he willing to let A Cai, so that I can pay any price, money or products researched by our family, within my ability. Within, he can take it. "Huiwan continued.


    "So how big is your ability? How much do you have at your disposal?" Lao Yao looked at Huiwan with a scornful look and asked.


    He doesn''t think how much resources a five- or six-year-old child can have, even if his surname is Hui, even if he is Hui Haifeng''s son, at most, he has saved some pocket money that ordinary children can''t have.


    If that money can settle the faceless Buddha, A Cai will not be forced to leave Hui''s house.


    It seems that Huiwan was really prepared. He opened his schoolbag and took out some documents and other things from it.


    "These are the different-dimensional stocks I own in the Holy City, as well as some different-dimensional stocks in the North and South Districts, which were purchased from the six major families. As long as the six major families do not fail, the income should be very stable. There is also my company here, I occupy 73% of the shares ... "Huiwan introduced it briefly.


    Everyone was stunned, and even his brother''s look at Huiwan changed a bit. He picked up some documents and looked at it, and then said strangely, "These are true."


    The old demon also picked up one of the materials and looked at it. At a glance, he suddenly yelled, "Is Dale Group company yours?"


    Huiwan nodded: "Strictly speaking, after it was acquired half a year ago, it belongs to me."


    Zhou Wen heard it, and was a bit surprised. The name of Daeraku Group, which he has really heard of recently, is that the main items are some associated pets and technology, such as the construction of some associated pet power stations. In terms of business, Anjia and Dawan Group have business cooperation. It can be said that this is a large group spreading across the Federation.


    "You are still so young, you can rest assured to give you such a large group at home?" The bunny girl looked incredible, said Huiwan.


    But Huiwan seriously corrected: "No, it wasn''t given to me at home, I bought it myself."


    "The money you bought is not in your house yet," said the old demon.


    "No, my money was obtained through selling inventions and investments. Except for some experimental instruments and materials my mom gave me, I didn''t take a penny at home." Huiwan said.


    "What did you invent?" The old demon asked.


    "The latest invention that has been brought to the market is called the Associated Egg Backpack. Have you heard of it?" Huiwan said.


    "You invented the accompanying egg backpack?" The bunny girl and the old demon stared wide, and looked at Huiwan''s eyes as if they were looking at monsters.


    They really can''t believe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That thing was invented by such a small child.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can look at the contracts I signed with the six major families, and the associated egg backpacks made by the six major families have purchased my technology." .


    After the old demon watched them, when they went to see Huiwan, there was no way to see him as a child.


    "As long as the faceless Buddha is willing, I can exchange all this for A Cai." Huiwan said.


    "Although your sincerity is indeed sufficient, but there are some things, I am afraid that can not be solved by money, you still go quickly." Brother Niu said.


    Zhou Wen naturally knows that if money can solve the problem, the faceless Buddha will not forcibly steal A Cai from Hui family.


    "Why? These added values ??can buy a half of the holy city, can''t it satisfy the faceless Buddha?" Huiwan obviously didn''t understand.


    He may indeed be a super genius in some ways, but for the most part he is just a child.

 Chapter 1216: Faceless Buddha

    "Not enough." The brother didn''t explain that much, but simply said two words.


    "How much worse?" Huiwan seriously asked.


    "Hundred times." My brother said such a number, but he just wanted Huiwan to go back. He didn''t think Huiwan could really do it, at least in a short time.


    "Okay, I will make more money when I go back, until I can exchange for Acai." Hui Wan is only a child after all, he took his brother''s words seriously.


    "Okay, I''ll send you out." Grandma sent Zhou Wen and Huiwan out.


    Lao Jin could not help sighing when he saw his grandmother carrying Zhou Wen, and he didn''t want to conflict with his grandmother.


    "Everyone, they are just children. Could you please embarrass them and leave a way for them?" Grandma said to the crowd.


    "Since you have said so, Grandma, it must be just a misunderstanding." Lao Jin said quickly.


    Most people still give their grandmother a face, and automatically gave way.


    Zhou Wen thanked the milk brothers, who were about to leave with Huiwan, but suddenly heard a strange hoof sound.


    With the sound of this hoof, everyone''s complexion changed, even if it was a milk brother, his complexion turned pale in an instant.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized what was happening. He turned his head to look at the direction of the hoof sound, and saw that at the end of the long street, a man came slowly on a two-headed dragon.


    The two-headed dragon is black, carved like black gemstones, and each scale exudes dim light, like an abyss in the mirror.


    The man sitting on the back of the double-headed dragon is extremely majestic, nearly three meters tall, and looks like a giant, but although he is majestic, he does not look awkward. People seem to be full of explosive power.


    Against the tight black armor, it was even more domineering and mysterious.


    He couldn''t see his appearance, he could only see a faceless mask, seeing that mask, Zhou Wen probably already guessed who he was.


    In fact, there is no need to guess that the reactions of those at Fireworks Lane are enough to explain everything. The person who came should be a faceless Buddha like a **** in Fireworks Lane.


    Everywhere the faceless Buddha passes, everyone automatically retreats to both sides of the street, hands folded and bows his head, as if praying to the Buddha, no one even dares to look up at the faceless Buddha.


    Lao Jin''s complexion turned pale. When he saw the faceless Buddha coming from afar, he didn''t wait for him to come near, and then he knelt down and worshiped: "Master, I saw them as children and thought it was just a prank, so I wanted to let them go ... ... "


    Even the respected milk brother was a little bit free and easy in front of the faceless Buddha, and said solemnly, "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with Lao Jin and they forced me to let him go. It ��s just a child. You do n��t care about two children, do you? ��


    "Have I said that people from the Hui family are not allowed to enter Fireworks Lane?" Said Faceless Buddha indifferently.


    "Yes," the brother answered bitterly.


    "Are they from the Hui family?" The Faceless Buddha asked again.


    The brother opened his mouth and did not know how to answer.


    "I''m Hui family. My name is Huiwan. I''m here. It doesn''t matter to them." Huiwan said, he came to the horse and took out the various contracts in his backpack. The value of those things.


    "As long as you put Acai on, these are all yours. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can make an offer, ten times and one hundred times, and I''ll get it to you as soon as possible." Hui playing with a small body Standing in front of the majestic two-headed dragon, I was not afraid.


    "Even if it is a thousand times ten thousand times, you can''t change A Cai." The faceless Buddha said lightly.


    Hui Wan was dead there. Although he would make a lot of money, it was too difficult to make a thousand times ten thousand times. Even if he could make money, the other party was unwilling to exchange Acai, which made him helpless like never before.


    At this time, Huiwan was like a normal child. She looked at Zhou Wen at a loss, and her eyes were full of helplessness and anxiety.


    The two-headed dragon is still moving forward. He is about to run into Huiwan. The brother thinks that the faceless Buddha really wants to play against Huiwan. He quickly pulled a Huiwan, but he did n��t dare to do anything with the faceless Buddha. He said similarly: "Master, he is just a child. Even if his surname is Hui, what Hui''s family does has nothing to do with him. Please let him go."


    In other words, the grandma dare to speak now, other people, like Lao Jin, Lao Yao, and so on, at this time did not even dare to show up. The pressure of the faceless Buddha is too horrible. With a horrible sense of oppression.


    Although the milk brother begged, but the two-headed dragon did not stop, but the faceless Buddha did not start to play with Hui, the two-headed dragon walked directly past them and came to Zhou Wen.


    "When is your surname Hui?" The faceless Buddha looked at Zhou Wen and asked unexpectedly, making the elder brother, the old demon, etc. a little confused.


    "When did my surname Hui? You still don''t know what my surname is?" Zhou Wen said with a smile. As soon as the faceless Buddha appeared, he already knew who this person was.


    "When did you come?" The Faceless Buddha asked again.


    "Just arrived today." Zhou Wen replied.


    "When is it going," the Faceless Buddha asked again.


    "I was going to leave now, but since you are here, why should I let you have some blood and go for a big meal." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Come up." The faceless Buddha turned the double-headed dragon, apparently allowing Zhou Wen to sit up.


    This made everyone at Fireworks Lane widen their eyes. Although Faceless Buddha is the king of Fireworks Lane, he has always been alone, never bringing anyone around, no one has ever been to his place, more Not to mention riding with the faceless Buddha.


    "This kid was brought by me. I have the responsibility to send him back safely. Can I take him with me?" Zhou Wen knows that this person is by no means a person who will do anything with children ~ www.novelhall.com ~ casually, you up to you. "The faceless Buddha''s answer surprised everyone and opened their mouths.


    Lao Yao, Lao Jin, and others have watched Zhou Wen peepingly. People who can make faceless Buddhas make such concessions have never heard of them.


    At that time, the Cape family hit a woman at Fireworks Lane. The faceless Buddha interrupted all the hands and feet of the man and gave an order. The people at the Cape City were not allowed to enter Fireworks Lane for three months.


    As a result, one of the cape family''s kinship young people didn''t take it seriously, but came to Fireworks Lane, and was killed mercilessly by the faceless Buddha, and the cape family couldn''t treat the faceless Buddha like.


    Now, because of a word from Zhou Wen, the faceless Buddha not only let Hui play go, but also willing to let Hui play, who is the Hui family, go to his house. This is really incredible.


    Huiwan also stared at Zhou Wen with a stunned expression, standing still and wondering what she was thinking.


    Zhou Wen pulled Huiwan directly onto the back of the two-headed dragon, and under the watchful eyes of the firework lane, the two-headed dragon disappeared deep in the street carrying them.

 Chapter 1217: Reunion

    In a small courtyard that looks very ordinary, there are a lot of plants, grass and flowers, and more edible vegetables.


    These are not botanical heterodimers, but the most common earth plants.


    "Do you have to wear a mask at home?" Zhou Wen said, watching the faceless Buddha sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    "Just don''t want to scare others." The faceless Buddha said, taking off the mask, revealing a face that is not ugly, but extremely vicious, just a look that can make people cold.


    "Ah!" Hui Wan saw the face, and she suddenly retreated back and forth, as if she saw a vicious serial killer.


    This person who claims to be a faceless Buddha is a classic of Zhou Wen''s classmates. Classical was also a member of Xuanwen Society. Even Zhou Wen did not expect that now he has become a famous faceless Buddha in Fireworks Lane.


    "Why did you come here to become a faceless Buddha?" Zhou Wen asked the classics without paying attention to the cold and cold Huiwan.


    "In order to live." Classical said very easily, as if it was a normal thing, but Zhou Wen could feel, how much pain and helplessness it contained.


    "A Cai!" Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but Hui Wan on the side cried excitedly.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that Hui Wan was rushing towards a beautiful young girl wearing a cape, and Zhou Wen finally saw the legendary A Cai.


    A beautiful and gentle woman, she looks less than twenty years old. She smiles sweetly and makes people look very warm.


    "You do n��t have to be afraid of A Cai, I will protect you." Hui Wan took the courage to stand in front of A Cai, took a classical look, and his legs were a little soft, but he still did not pull back, but still insisted.


    "Small play, no one will hurt me." A Cai said gently touching Hui play''s small head.


    "Isn''t he forcing you to come here?" Huiwan wanted to refer to classical, but glanced at classical, but didn''t dare to point with his hand.


    "No, I was willing to come here with him. Although he looks fierce, he is very nice and gentle." A Cai said.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, I ... Zhou Wen and I will protect you." Huiwan was a little unbelieving, and it didn''t look like a very nice and gentle person in the classical sense.


    "Take him out." Classical said to A Cai.


    A Cai responded and took Hui out of the courtyard.


    Classical then said to Zhou Wen, "Are you here by coincidence, or did you come to me?"


    "Coincidentally, after I returned to the college, I inquired about your whereabouts, but no one knew where you were and what happened? Why did you become a faceless Buddha?" Zhou Wen opened the Taishang Kaitian and the Brahma One shields the power of rules that may exist, and the other prevents people nearby from overhearing their conversations.


    Classical said: "Multiple forces need a place where they can trade, and the person hosting this place must have nothing to do with any party, and at the same time be trusted by many parties."


    "Such people should not be hard to find." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not hard to find such people, but not many people." Classically said blankly.


    Zhou Wen could not help but be silent. Half of the classical blood lineages did not belong to humans. Although Zhou Wen and Xuan Wenhui did not care about it, he was still classified into a heterogeneous group in the entire human group.


    Classical did not seem to care about this, and continued: "The most important thing is that different dimensions also require me to be a person who is not human to work for them, so I can become a faceless Buddha in Fireworks Lane."


    "Different dimensions?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    If the classical casts into a different dimension, then when Zhou Wen fights with a different dimension in the future, how will the classical be with him?


    "There is something here. Take a look at it and destroy it after reading it. If nothing happens, don''t come again later." Classically took out a package and handed it to Zhou Wen.


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Let''s see it after I go back." After speaking classically, he got up and walked outside the yard.


    Seeing that he was determined to deliver the guests, Zhou Wen had to put away the parcel and walk out of the courtyard together in a classical style.


    "Acai, you don''t have to be afraid. I will save you out." Huiwan still didn''t believe that Acai stayed here voluntarily.


    A Cai also wanted to explain what, but classically grabbed Hui Wan''s small head with one hand and brought him directly in front of him.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you, I want to save A Cai." Hui Wan punched and kicked in the air, but the small arms and calves could not touch the classical.


    "Let''s come when you have the ability to save her." Classically thrown Hui Wan to the ground, Hui Wan''s buttocks are about to become eight petals, and they cried out in pain.


    Then classical took A Cai back to the yard, and the door was closed. Huiwan clenched her teeth and got up, but she didn''t chase after her, and no longer quarreled to save A Cai.


    "Go back." Zhou Wen left Huihuo with Huiwan. This time Huiwan didn''t insist on staying.


    This time when they passed by Fireworks Lane, everyone consciously made way for them.


    It wasn''t too far out of Fireworks Lane, Huiwan suddenly asked Zhou Wen seriously: "The faceless Buddha is very kind to you, you must be very good, right?"


    "It''s sloppy, it''s okay," Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "Who are you better than the Faceless Buddha?" Huiwan asked again.


    "No comparison, I don''t know, what do you ask this for?" Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan with surprise.


    "I want to defeat the Faceless Buddha. No one in the Hui family can be stronger than the Faceless Buddha. I want to ask you to teach me what conditions you have, as long as I can do it." Huiwan Xiaolian is very serious.


    "I''m not short of money." Zhou Wen laughed.


    Huiwan suddenly panicked and said quickly: "Do you have the companion pet or myth liquid you want? I can find a way to get it for you."


    "Can you get such a companion pet? If you can get it, I will teach you." Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy.


    Huiwan watched the beautiful figure of plantain fairy gradually disappear in front of her eyes, could not help but widen her eyes: "Humanoid fear-level companion pet?"


    "How? Would you like to learn from me?" Zhou Wen laughed. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com


    Hui Wan lowered her head, but quickly raised her face, and said earnestly, "I can work for you, I''m still young, and now I can''t get such companion pets, but ten or twenty years later, I can definitely get it, this decade ... no ... twenty years ... I can work for you ... "


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s face had not changed in any way, Huiwan continued with a guilty conscience and said, "Or ... for thirty years ..."


    "If you let you work for me all your life, would you?" Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan with a smile and asked.


    Hui Wan shuddered, but soon her eyes firmed again, watching Zhou Wen said, "If you can guarantee to help me defeat the faceless Buddha, I can work for you forever."


    Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan in amazement and asked, "Is A Cai so important to you?"


    "Not only for A Cai, I can no longer let my family be hurt like A Cai. I want to have the power to protect them, only money can''t do it." Huiwan said.

 Chapter 1218: Teach qi training

    "I can teach you, but how much you can learn depends on your talents and efforts. It does not guarantee that you will be able to defeat the faceless Buddha." Zhou Wen said.


    "I understand. So you are willing to teach me?" Huiwan said happily.


    "Teach you that, and I don''t need you to work for me all my life, only you need to help me do three things." Zhou Wen said.


    "What three things?" Huiwan quickly asked.


    "Now I haven''t thought of it, I''ll tell you when I think of it." Zhou Wen did not plan to ask Huiwan to help him, but just said so casually.


    Who knows Huiwan is very serious: "As long as it is not unethical, it will not hurt my family and friends. Even if I give everything, I will certainly do the three things you asked for."


    "That''s fine." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "When did you start teaching me?" Huiwan asked anxiously.


    "What do you want to learn?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    In this question, it was time to ask Huiwan to live. Although his knowledge far surpassed the average peers, he did not know what he should learn to defeat the faceless Buddha.


    "Of course it is the ability to learn you the most and be able to defeat the faceless Buddha." Huiwan thought for a while and then said, "Do you have a special constitution for the vitality formula you cultivate? I don''t have a special constitution, but I can use myth Fluid changes physique. "


    "Let me see." Zhou Wen said, grabbing Huiwan with one hand, and injecting his vitality into his body.


    Zhou Wen used the demon **** body. He didn''t need to change his appearance to play, he just needed to know his body.


    After a while, Zhou Wen converged on the demon **** body and said to Huiwan: "Your body does not have a special constitution. I can give you two choices. Both of these vitality tactics are suitable for you. One option is to practice" Qi Qi Jue ". This vitality formula is difficult to practice, not only requires massive resources, but also requires understanding and hard work. If you practice well, you can become a first-class master or a top master in the future. If you do not practice well, as long as you have a lot of resources, you can also Reluctant to become a third-class, all depends on your own efforts and efforts. There is also an ancient scripture, this vitality tactic requires less resources than the practice of qi, but the requirements for its own talent and understanding are extremely high. It ��s possible that you can fly into the sky. If you ca n��t, you wo n��t be considered a third-rate player. In this life, it is difficult to achieve success. Which one do you choose? ��


    Huiwan thought for a while, and quickly made a choice: "I choose to practice Qi."


    "Why choose to practice Qi?" Zhou Wen is a little surprised. Generally, geniuses who have confidence in themselves often choose the latter.


    Huiwan replied: "Talent is something that cannot be controlled. I don''t like things that can''t be controlled, so I want to practice a vigor trick that I can control."


    "Okay, then I will teach you how to practice Qi." Listening to Huiwan said that, Zhou Wen also likes this child in his heart. He does have the thoughts and qualities that ordinary children cannot see.


    Even though his cultivation talent may not be top-notch, as long as he can maintain such thinking, coupled with Huijia''s strong capital, he will continue to cultivate his vitality tactics, which will be somewhat successful in the future.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen taught Hui Wan the practice of Qi training. Hui Wan was really smart and had a terrible memory. It was just a basic operation.


    "Does Qi Qi Jue really make me a strong person who can defeat the Faceless Buddha?" Hui Wan remembered the Qi Qi Jue taught by Zhou Wen, but he couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    Hui wasn''t skeptical about Zhou Wen. He just wanted Zhou Wen to show him the power of Qi training so that he could have some confidence.


    "I said, whether or not you can defeat the Faceless Buddha depends on your dedication and effort. The more you give and work, the greater your future success will be, and the more likely you are to defeat the Faceless Buddha." Nothing to show.


    "Then you can defeat the Faceless Buddha with Qi training techniques?" Hui Wan asked again.


    "I don''t know," Zhou Wen replied.


    Hui Wan is slightly disappointed, but I don''t know if it''s better than definitely playing.


    The two had already walked out of the Fireworks Lane between them, and it was not too far out of the Fireworks Lane. They were surrounded by a group of soldiers. One of the well-dressed men with glasses came to Zhou Wen and stared at Zhou Wen. "You are Who is it? What are your attempts to bring Master to Fireworks Lane? "


    "Secretary Liu, this is the coach I hired. Please arrange for him to live in my garden." Huiwan said.


    Secretary Liu listened to Huiwan saying this, and couldn''t help but frown slightly: "Master, you already have a lot of coaches. If you want to learn anything else, I can go and ask you for the best federal expert. People with unknown origins like this cannot casually Bringing it into the house is not compliant, otherwise we cannot explain to the president. "


    "I will explain this to my father by myself." Huiwan said as he took Zhou Wen''s hand and walked forward. He knew that Liu Yujin was a very strict person, and he always kept a skeptical attitude toward anyone and everything. In his eyes, either the prisoner or the suspect.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen, even if the heads of the six major families came, Liu Yujin would also treat them as suspects. After Hui playing notes, any change in Liu Yujin ��s face of the 10,000-year-old ice cube has not been seen.


    Secretary Liu called an officer and whispered a few words, and then he followed him. That stand is not so much protection as close surveillance.


    "I don''t know what this gentleman is calling?" Secretary Liu asked next to Zhou Wen.


    Liu Yujin didn''t despise Zhou Wen because he was young, but he knew some young geniuses in different parts of the Federation.


    He compared Zhou Wen''s appearance with those of the Federation and even overseas, and found that Zhou Wen''s identity could not be determined for a while.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Yujin doesn''t even know Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The name of Zhou Wen, Liu Yujin knows it, even he has seen Zhou Wen''s previous photos.


    However, the photos he has seen are all taken by Zhou Wen in a quiet and disguised way, and his temperament has been different. In addition, in the past five years, Zhou Wen has been guarding Qizi Mountain. It''s been too long.


    "Zhou Wen," Zhou Wen replied.


    Liu Yujin listened for a moment, and after carefully examining Zhou Wen up and down, frowned, "Are you Zhou Wen in Luoyang?"


    He is very confident in his memory. Although he has only seen Zhou Wen in the photo, and the Zhou Wen in the photo is similar to the Zhou Wen in front of him, he still feels that he is not the same person.


    "I''ve been to school in Luoyang, and I haven''t been short." Zhou Wen replied.


    "You and Andu are one family?" Liu Yujin asked again.


    "No, I''m not familiar with it." Zhou Wen''s answer gave Liu Yujin a moment''s surprise, and looked at Zhou Wen again unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1219: I cannot do well

    Under Liu Yujin''s "escort", Zhou Wen once again came to the previous mansion, but the last time Huiwan walked away from the side door, this time they walked through the main door.


    This is Hui''s private residence, not where Hui Haifeng works.


    However, the area is still very considerable. After entering the gate, the first thing you see is a large open space, like a playground. Many soldiers are training.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the soldiers who were practicing, and found that they were practicing a physical style, and this physical style was very familiar.


    "Isn''t this the true two body method of Hui Haifeng?" Zhou Wen quickly remembered.


    Seeing Zhou Wen seeing those soldiers practicing body styles, Huiwan said with some pride: "Zhou Wen, what do you think of their body styles?"


    "So average." Zhou Wen said casually.


    In this true two-body method, half of the name is from Zhou Wen. Hui Haifeng also said that this body method is half of Zhou Wen''s. He is also embarrassed to say how strong this body method is, and it feels like he is bragging about himself.


    And for Zhou Wen, it really can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Huiwan originally wanted to say that this body was created by his father, but when he heard Zhou Wen say this, the second sentence didn''t come out in his throat, and his face was flushed with red.


    Liu Yujin couldn''t listen anymore, and said coldly: "The true two-body method started in the Hui family, but it is used by many families in the four federal districts. It is a compulsory body-building method for the army. It has been tested without knowing how many soldiers and how many battles. , The Sun Setting Army, which is as strong as Luoyang, is also studying the true two body method on a large scale. The sir said that this body method is average, and there must be a better body method, stronger than the true two body method? "


    Huiwan also looked at Zhou Wen. Although he thought Zhou Wen was strong, his father was also his pride.


    "I can''t do it." Zhou Wen didn''t want to argue with them, and there was no need to argue. This is justified in playing with his left hand.


    What Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that the true two body method would be widely used in the army.


    I have to admit that Hui Haifeng is really a genius, but unfortunately he devoted most of his energy to research and later became president. Otherwise, his talents and self-cultivation should be regarded as top-notch.


    Seeing Zhou Wen seemed to admit it, Liu Yujin did not say anything.


    Huiwan was a little disappointed. His mood was more complicated. Although he didn''t want his father''s reputation to be damaged, he also hoped that Zhou Wen was stronger and better. As long as there was such a thing, what he learned from Zhou Wen would be more valuable.


    Zhou Wen admits that he cannot do well, and Huiwan will naturally not feel happy.


    "Master, sir will be back soon. You and Mr. Zhou should wait in the meeting room first." Seeing Hui playing to take Zhou Wen to the backyard, Liu Yujin spoke to stop.


    Huiwan also knew that this matter had to be approved by Hui Haifeng. When he thought about it, he nodded and agreed, and entered the living room with Zhou Wen, waiting for Hui Haifeng to return.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Zhou''s ability is good for? What should I teach the young master?" Liu Yujin asked someone to pour tea for Zhou Wen and asked again.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Zhou Wen replied, "I''m best at saving lives, but this ability can''t be taught to others, and I can''t learn it, so I just plan to teach Hui to play vitality."


    "Let''s save my life?" Liu Yujin took a moment''s notice and heard that Zhou Wen had to teach Hui to play the vitality formula, and he could not help but change his face slightly. He said, "The vitality formula is the foundation of everything. You must choose again and again to see if it is suitable for young masters to practice. Is your vitality formula better than that of the six major families? "


    "It''s better not to say, the strength of the vitality tactics depends on the talents and abilities of the practitioners themselves." Zhou Wen said.


    The more Liu Yujin looked at Zhou Wen, the more she seemed to be a liar.


    What else did Liu Yujin want to say, but when he saw someone coming in from the outside, he was a full-fitting Hui Haifeng.


    "Master, this ..." Liu Yujin just wanted to remind Hui Haifeng that Zhou Wen was very problematic.


    But who knows that Hui Haifeng saw Zhou Wen and punched him directly in the chest: "You do n��t have to give a notice before coming to the holy city, and you are kidnapped. What do you mean? I am jealous of my son. Isn''t it? Envy, envy, hate you and say, I will let Xiaowan play for you as a son, lest you be jealous. "


    "You can keep it for yourself. I can''t afford such a small ancestor." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Adult ..." Liu Yujin was a bit surprised. Looking at Hui Haifeng''s appearance, he seemed to have determined that this was true Zhou Wen.


    Hui Haifeng didn''t wait for Liu Yujin to finish speaking, and introduced directly: "Yu Jin, this is my primary school brother Zhou Wen, give him a certificate so that he can come in and out freely, so as not to be troublesome later."


    Having said that, Hui Haifeng said to Zhou Wen again, "Zhou Wen, I don''t care if you want it, anyway, Xiaowan is your own nephew, you can take care of it and teach anything. Let me think about it, you will teach body skills first. ... "


    "Dad ..." Hui played strangely and wanted to say something.


    "Small fun, what are you still doing? If you don''t give your uncle Zhou the New Year, the red envelope will definitely be indispensable." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Do you want to be shameless? Is it mid-year right now? Happy New Year, you are too early this year." Zhou Wen could not laugh or cry.


    "I don''t care, you have to teach anyway, I''m such a son, you take care of it." Hui Haifeng sat down and poured tea to drink for himself, regardless of Zhou Wen, I''m a rogue, I have a son, I''m glorious appearance.


    "Dad ... he said he didn''t do well ..." Hui Wan found a chance and whispered.


    Hui Haifeng heard that he almost did not spit out the freshly sip of water: "His body shape is not good? If he is not good, is there any person with good shape on this earth? The name of true two body type Half of them are from him. I can create this body style, and some of them are imitating him. Do you say his body style is bad? "


    People on the side of Liu Yujin were all stupid. The true dualism created by Hui Haifeng was spread all over the major military regions of the Federation, and many people were studying overseas even in the imitation of Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t say it, he said it." Hui Wan repeatedly waved his hands and pointed at Zhou Wen.


    "Did you lie to a child, is it interesting? No, my son''s young heart has been hit hard. In the future, life will leave an indelible shadow. You have to pay ..." Hui Haifeng wanted to give Zhou Wen the last coin The appearance of extortion.


    "Yuan Qi Jue has been taught to your son, is it enough to compensate?" Zhou Wen said bitterly.


    "It''s almost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hui Haifeng asked according to Hui Wan''s head:" Your uncle Zhou taught the vitality formula, practice it well, you don''t need to practice other vitality formulas in the future. "


    "Sir, we have spent so much energy on the vitality tactics and exclusive mythological fluids we have obtained from the family of God ..." Liu Yujin quickly reminded Hui Haifeng.


    "I have the vitality of my elementary school brother. What do you want those junk stuff to do?" Hui Haifeng''s words made Liu Yujin''s mouth wide open.


    Hui Haifeng didn''t say that before. The junk stuff in his mouth, but paid a huge price to get back the top vitality formula from the family of God.


    In addition, in order to enable Huiwan to practice, an exclusive mythical fluid that can give Huiwan a special physique is also specially manufactured, and the cost is unimaginable.


    Now I do n��t even know what vitality tactics Zhou Wen taught, and I was directly described as broken by Hui Haifeng. This change is too fast.


    "I said elementary school, it ��s impossible to teach only the vitality tactics. You have to teach a body, I am such a son, you are such a nephew, you have to keep him ..." Hui Haifeng continued to squeeze Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1220: Venus copy

    In the back room, only Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng.


    "Where have you been in these five years?" Hui Haifeng asked Zhou Wen.


    "How do you know that Qizishan is not me?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise. Hui Haifeng was able to accurately say five years, obviously not a guess.


    Hui Haifeng rolled his eyes: "I don''t know your morality? Even if I just look at the photos, I can tell at a glance that it''s not you."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen reluctantly said, "I was trapped by the teacher, almost the same as death, and only came out in five years."


    Hui Haifeng nodded: "Probably I guess, your kid is the Emperor, right? He cut off Emperor Tian, ??the different dimensions will not give up, you will not be so stable in these five years. But with the personality of the teacher, he should It wo n��t just let you die for five years, is there any calculation, right? ��


    "Also, where I''m trapped, my thinking time is slow, and it feels like it''s been more than a hundred years." Zhou Wen said.


    Hui Haifeng said a little jealously: "The teacher really hurts your close disciple most, and it will change for five years to a hundred years. If you give me so much time, I might even have researched the natural disaster-level dimensional fluid."


    "It''s just the time of thinking. The body can''t even move. What do you study?" Zhou Wen was a little speechless.


    "That''s right." Hui Haifeng smiled.


    "In just five years, you have become a federal president, which is powerful enough." Zhou Wen said.


    "It is a coincidence in many aspects. On the one hand, it is my own research. On the other hand, before the teacher went to a different dimension, he didn''t give us some things. Those things helped me a lot." Hui Haifeng paused and continued Said: "But my president is a nameless person. In fact, most of the real power of the Federation now lies in the hands of the Guardian Union and the six major families. My president cannot even control a holy city."


    "Then you are still the president?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Why improper, despite its name, but I have already reached this position. After all, I can slowly change things and find a way to achieve my ideal. Just like an actor, only when you are on the stage can you see your Acting can infect others. If I just stand on the stage, even if my acting skills are as good as I can think, it will not affect anyone. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng.


    "I want to make the world no more orphans." Hui Haifeng said positively: "You may think it is ridiculous, I also know that this is almost impossible to achieve, but I just want to try."


    "This is not ridiculous." Zhou Wen was a little moved, although he did not have such a heart, but this did not prevent him from admiring such people.


    "Of course, I also want to try it out, what kind of scenery is on the top of the world." Hui Haifeng smiled, and then continued.


    Hui Haifeng''s face changed so quickly that Zhou Wen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Now that you have almost done it, how does it feel to be president?"


    "Very bad, too much powerlessness." Hui Haifeng shook his head, obviously not wanting to say too much.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask again, this is not his specialty, and he can''t help Hui Haifeng what to do, it''s useless to ask.


    "What''s going on with you and classical?" Zhou Wen asked instead.


    "Some guys don''t want me to be too close to the classical, or don''t want me to be too close to the underground trading market, so this has become the case." Hui Haifeng said something vague, but Zhou Wen still understood.


    The two talked about something again, but did not talk too long. Hui Haifeng was too busy, and soon he had to leave to deal with some things.


    Hui Haifeng asked Zhou Wen to stay and wait for him to come back for a meal together.


    Zhou Wen returned to the temporary room arranged for him by Hui Haifeng, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and found that the copy of Venus had been downloaded successfully, which took much less time than he imagined.


    I opened the copy of Venus, and soon the Scarlet Man appeared on the top platform of the hemispherical metal building. There should be the entrance of the metal building, but the entrance was not opened.


    Zhou Wen knows that an entry that cannot be opened like this should require some special method to enter.


    Using the power of the Emperor, trying to forcibly break the entrance, but it was unsuccessful. The metal building was hard to imagine, and even the fear of power could not damage it.


    I tried it with the eyes of listening and seeing through, but I couldn''t get a glimpse of the situation inside the metal building.


    Describing the clown mask, Zhou Wen directly used the teleport to go in. This time it was in. The vision of the eyes changed. The Scarlet Man was already inside the hemispherical metal building.


    However, the sight in the eyes made Zhou Wen slightly hesitated.


    Below the entrance is a hexagonal room. In the middle of the room stands a metal statue that is four or five meters high.


    The metal statue is a bright silver with a weird appearance, like a large human wearing modern metal armor, but it is certain that there is no human in it, he is a pure metal statue.


    In his left hand, he even held a weapon. The weapon looked like an assault rifle, but it looked more technological than the submachine gun, and the gun body was also bright silver metal.


    When Zhou Wen was planning for that weird metal statue, the eyes of the metal statue suddenly lit up, flashing a golden halo.


    Click!


    Next, Zhou Wen saw the big gun in the hand of the metal statue, spraying the tongue of fire at the scarlet villain, and a large number of metal bullets were ejected at an incredible speed.


    Zhou Wen controls the Scarlet villain and teleports directly behind the metal statue. UU reads www.uukanshu. The Shura knife transformed by Asura in the sky in com''s hand was cut down and the metal statue was split into two halves.


    "Slay the mythical creature metal guard and find the dimension crystal."


    A piece of power crystal fell out, and before Zhou Wen went to pick it up, a gate appeared on each of the six walls of the hexagonal room. A large amount of metal guarded his gun and rushed in like a tide.


    At the same time, a large number of bullets sprayed from all directions, the fire covered the entire room, there was almost no room to dodge.


    After all, Zhou Wen is a strong man who can teleport, but he did not choose teleport, his body was frightened, and he let the bullets hit him, but passed through his body as if his body was just a phantom. Those bullets Nothing hurt him.


    The bullets hit the wall, and a lot of them hit the metal guards, but those bullets quickly melted into the wall or part of the metal guard body, and could not hurt themselves.


    "If it wasn''t for fear, mythical humans would come in and fear that they would be killed instantly. This is just the beginning. This copy is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen now wants to know what is in the depths of this copy.

 Chapter 1221: Golden gun

    The metal guards rushing out of the six gates wave after wave, and Zhou Wen waved out with a slash. Large metal guards were beheaded and killed, and the jingling dimensional crystals were falling.


    There was even a silver metal-like associated egg, which Zhou Wen picked up directly.


    Metal Guard: Mythical.


    Life Frame: Metal Life.


    Life Soul: Metal Armor.


    Wheel of Life and Spirit: Bullet Storm.


    Strength: 78.


    Speed: 71.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 67.


    Talent skills: precision shooting, armor-piercing shells, crazy sweep.


    Associated status: Metal submachine gun.


    Zhou Wen tried to summon it as a submachine gun, and the metal guard turned into a bright silver submachine gun just like theirs.


    The trigger was pulled against the rushing metal guard, and the fire tongue sprayed. Under the impact of the continuous recoil, the bullets were ejected and hit a metal guard, making his body a horse honeycomb.


    But soon the wound on the metal guard recovered as usual, and the metal bullets were useless to them.


    "It seems impossible to use metal guards to kill metal guards. It can only be used in other places later." Zhou Wen simply continued to use the Shura knife to kill the metal guards who rushed in.


    Hundreds of metal guards were beheaded and killed in succession, and finally no new metal guards rushed in again. Zhou Wen wanted to enter through those six doors.


    But just before approaching the gate, his body was bounced out by a force, as if an invisible force was blocking the door, making him unable to pass.


    Zhou Wen used teleport to try to enter again, but the result was also unable to teleport, even space transmission was blocked by some force.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get in, an alarm sounded above one of the doors.


    With the harsh sirens, a figure came out of the door.


    It is also a metal life, but this guy has a height of more than ten meters, the color of the whole body is gold, and a gold revolver is held in each hand, and the body is also burning with a gold flame.


    After coming out, it was a mad burst of fire towards the Scarlet Villain, with a bullet of golden light, like a raindrop, sprayed towards the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen teleported behind the Golden Guard, and Shura knife slashed to his brain.


    However, there was a spraying device at the joint of the Golden Guard ejecting a golden flame, pushing his body to move quickly, and even avoided Zhou Wen''s knife.


    "There is a fear-like creature appearing so quickly?" Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed, and the knife continued to accelerate in the air. He moved to the sky to fly the fairy, or caught up with the golden guard and split his head in half.


    The Golden Guard was cut in half of his head, revealing a large number of metal elements, but did not die immediately.


    The Shura knife in Zhou Wen''s hand continued to slash, and while avoiding the double-gun fire, he cut his body into several pieces, exposing a golden energy source in his chest.


    The golden energy source was destroyed by a single knife, and the gold guard finally fell to the ground.


    "Slay the fear-like creature Gold War God I, and find the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen picked it up and found that it was a speed crystallization of 89, and quickly picked it up and absorbed it.


    Before it was absorbed, I heard the alarm again. In the other door, another Golden God of War walked out. He is very similar to the previous Golden God of War I, except that the golden gun in his hand is slightly different.


    "Another fear level!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He was worried that he couldn''t find a place to brush a lot of fear creatures. The copy of Venus was just the copy he dreamed of.


    The Golden God of War here has a strong attack power, a strong defense force, and a slow speed. It is a very fearful dimension creature.


    But in front of people like Zhou Wen who are good at teleportation and have strong attack power, they basically only have to be killed.


    The second Golden God of War did not persist for too long and was once again cut by Zhou Wen.


    "Slay the fear-like creature Gold God of War II."


    Unfortunately, nothing broke this time, slightly disappointing Zhou Wen.


    Fortunately, the third Golden God of War appeared again soon. These Golden God of War looked very similar. They could not be reached by Zhou Wen and they were beheaded.


    This time, a second dimension crystal broke out of the Golden God of War III, which allowed Zhou Wen''s four attributes to reach 81 points smoothly, but there was no sign of promotion to fear level.


    One by one, the Golden God of War was beheaded by Zhou Wen. When the Golden God of War that came out of the sixth door was killed by Zhou Wen, a companion egg fell out.


    The associated egg was cast from gold, with a golden flame burning on it, and magma-like cracks split on the surface of the associated egg, which looked very cool.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he quickly picked up the associated eggs and chose to hatch directly.


    God of War Type VI: Fear.


    Life Frame: Metal Life.


    Life Soul: Metal Armor.


    Wheel of fortune: infinite bullets.


    Fear: The Golden God of War.


    Strength: 97.


    Speed: 94.


    Physique: 98.


    Vitality: 98.


    Talent skills: Burst, Crazy Shot, Fast Shot.


    Associated state: Golden Gun Type VI.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand, and a golden revolver appeared in his hand. It looked gorgeous and beautiful, exactly the same as the type of gold God of War VI, except that the model was significantly smaller, which fits Zhou Wen''s grasp.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try the power of the golden gun, but no Golden God of War continued to appear, and the six doors were quiet. It seems that there are only six Golden God of War.


    While Zhou Wen was looking at the gates, the sirens on the six gates suddenly sounded together, and the harsh sounds could easily make people nervous.


    "What the **** is this time?" While Zhou Wen was thinking, UU reading www.uukanshu.com suddenly heard a gunshot.


    Before Zhou Wen had any reaction, the scarlet villain''s head was punched out of a hole, which burst open, and the screen of the mobile phone went black.


    "Fortunately, it is in the game." Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced that he did not enter this copy in reality. He was killed by a bullet just now.


    I want to bleed blood again to enter the copy of Venus, but was prompted by the system, after 24 hours, I can reopen the copy.


    Before Hui Haifeng had returned, Zhou Wen had nothing to do, so he took out the parcel classically given to him.


    When I opened the parcel, I saw that it was a suit of bread.


    The clothes are naturally not ordinary clothes, but a set of high-tech combat uniforms. Such combat uniforms are generally used by ordinary soldiers. For humans at the level of Zhou Wen, it is basically useless.


    Zhou Wen felt that classical was not the kind of person who would give clothes, so he scanned the combat uniform, and soon found a hidden memory card in the first aid kit equipped with the combat uniform.

 Chapter 1222: Rubiks Cube Live Battle

    Insert the memory card into the phone, read the contents, and after reading it, Zhou Wen''s expression became dignified.


    The content is very simple, there is no video or picture information, only some short text.


    "This operation of Rubik''s Cube is not controlled by different dimensions?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    According to classical intelligence, different dimensions cannot completely control the behavior of Rubik''s Cube, and Venus appears. This is an action initiated by Rubik''s Cube.


    According to classical analysis, the different dimensions seem to have to pass the dimension field on Venus first, and they are secretly advancing. The Guardian Alliance has already acted. There are many guardians of the human contract. They are preparing for the war secretly and buying a lot of them. What you need.


    "Different dimensions are inevitable for the dimension field on Venus? What do they want to get from the dimension field of Venus?" Zhou Wen looked at the information and looked more dignified.


    After reading it, Zhou Wen directly destroyed the memory card and did not dare to leave traces, otherwise he might be restored by any special ability.


    "The things that different dimensions want can''t let them succeed. Since they can''t get involved in the operation of Rubik''s Cube, it will be much simpler. I first explored the copy of Venus clearly, maybe I can grab them in front of them." Zhou Wen wanted to enter A copy, but time has not yet come.


    When Hui Haifeng came back, the two had a meal together, Hui playing was also nearby, chatting while eating, and after eating, Hui Haifeng left.


    Zhou Wen stayed for a long time, taught Hui to play some key to practicing Qi exercises, and then let him practice by himself.


    Qi training is actually a kind of energy training that is less prone to errors. As long as it is assisted by crystallization of energy training, there won''t be much problem in practice.


    After leaving the Hui family, Zhou Wen continued to teleport back to Luoyang, hoping to return to Luoyang before the countdown ended.


    However, the earth has changed too much, and the return to Luoyang took longer than Zhou Wen expected. By the time he returned to Luoyang, the huge metal building had already surfaced with magma.


    No one knows how deep the hemispherical metal part is beyond the magma.


    The copy of Venus has just appeared, and the golden man who appeared before came to the metal building again, and saw that he landed on the platform on the top of the hemispherical building without hesitation.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has arrived at the place where there is a mobile phone signal, you can watch the live broadcast on your mobile phone.


    "I teleported in. The golden man didn''t look like he could use space skills. How would he go in?" When Zhou Wen was thinking, I saw the golden man cut a piece of gold from his body. Put on the platform.


    After that piece of gold hit the platform, it seemed as if it had fallen into a quagmire and was soon swallowed by the platform.


    As that piece of gold was devoured, the platform automatically opened.


    The Golden Man rushed out immediately, and as he entered the hemispherical building, the platform entrance closed automatically.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he should no longer see it, but who knew the picture of the Rubik''s cube turned into a picture inside the building, and he could see the golden man standing in the hemispherical building.


    As in the case of Zhou Wen in the game, there is a metal guard in the building. After seeing the Golden Man, he immediately took a metal submachine gun and fired at the Golden Man.


    The golden man stretched out a palm, which radiated a golden light, turned into a shield of light in front of him, all the bullets hit the shield of light, all were blocked.


    When the metal guard stopped firing, the golden figure flashed, and in front of the metal guard, he blasted the body of the metal guard with a punch and turned it into a fragment of debris.


    Next, as in the case of Zhou Wen, the six doors opened, and the metal guards rushed out, firing at the golden man from different directions.


    The fierce firepower caused the humans watching the war to be frightened and could not hide from it.


    The golden man''s light shield could not block the bullets in all directions. In the next second, the golden man''s body turned into a translucent body, like a spirit body, but he could see it again.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, and saw that the bullet passed through the Golden Man''s body, and he could not hurt him. This should be a fear.


    But after being scared, it should be completely invisible, why can I still see it.


    "Is his fear, is it a relatively rare type?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt wrong: "I know, it is not that the fear of the golden man is rare, but the Rubik''s cube intentionally allows ordinary creatures to see the fear. Golden Man. "


    The next battle was unilateral killing. The horrified golden man killed those mythical metal guards like chickens and dogs. He did not pick up the dimensional crystals that fell to the ground.


    Many humans who watched the war have widened their eyes and looked at the glittering dimensional crystals on the ground, hoping to get in and help the golden man pick it up.


    "I really don''t pick it up, it''s all a mythical dimensional crystal!"


    "Companion eggs ... Exploded companion eggs ... He didn''t pick up ..."


    After a while, the Golden Man solved all the metal guards, and then there was a scene that Zhou Wen was familiar with. The alarm sounded and the Golden God of War Type 1 came out.


    Huh!


    The God of War raised a golden revolver and fired a bullet at the golden man.


    The Golden Man obviously did not have Zhou Wen''s teleport ability. The bullet speed was too fast, and he could not shoot, and once again condensed the golden light shield, trying to block the Golden God of War''s bullet.


    The bullet hit the shield of light, and was not able to penetrate the shield, but the bullet was broken.


    But the next moment, something amazing happened. The shattered bullet turned into a white cold fog. The place where the cold fog touched immediately became a strong freezing effect.


    The light shield first, and then the golden man''s body, a moment of time, thick frost. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    Although the Golden Man was not really frozen, his mobility was seriously affected, and his speed became much slower.


    The Golden God of War came out with two guns. One bullet hit the Golden Man. With each bullet, the freezing effect on the Golden Man was strengthened by a few points.


    After a random shot, the golden man''s body was directly exploded, turning it into **** and gold.


    "I didn''t expect that the God of War has such a hand!" Zhou Wen was surprised, because he shot too fast, the God of War did not have room to play at all, and was easily killed.


    Now Zhou Wen has discovered that it is not that the Golden God of War is weak, but that he started too fast.


    As soon as the Golden Man died, the Rubik''s cube screen returned to its previous perspective, and it became a picture of Venus taken from a distance.


    Now Zhou Wen understands that the Rubik''s Cube is the battle process in the live broadcast copy.


    "Since the Rubik''s Cube is not controlled by a different dimension, what is the purpose of it doing this?" Zhou Wen frowned.

 Chapter 1223: Take advantage of

    People are discussing the death of the Golden Man and the horror of the Golden God of War, and Zhou Wen thinks more.


    "Yuexue was forced to leave the earth, not to enter a different dimension, not even the solar system. Then I said that leaving the earth would be in great danger. Where does this danger come from?" Zhou Wen thought, thinking more Already.


    "The moon is associated with eggs, and Venus is now out of such a dimensional realm. Before they said the danger, did they mean this?" Zhou Wen thought and felt wrong, there must be something else he didn''t know, but now He couldn''t guess and made him uncomfortable.


    "I can''t control that much. In any case, we can''t let the different dimensions succeed. We must first find a way to get the contents of the copy of Venus." Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang all the way, and people were discussing this.


    "Lao Zhou, what did you say about the dimension field above Venus? Why was it broadcast live on Rubik''s Cube?" Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen and talked about this.


    "How do I know this." Zhou Wen also wanted to know why Rubik''s Cube did this.


    Unfortunately, the Rubik''s Cube can''t even control the different dimensions, and human beings know nothing about it.


    "I think, the Rubik''s Cube likes to watch people kill and live the most. This time to get out of the Venus dimensional realm, there must be no good intentions. Is it because you want to entice humans to explore the Venus dimensional realm and watch human abuse? Pleasure? "Li Xuan said jokingly.


    "That''s not impossible." While Zhou Wen was talking, he suddenly saw the live broadcast moving again.


    A human figure appeared on the platform of the hemispherical building. A closer look revealed that it turned out to be a human wrapped in armor.


    "Well, is there really a human going up?" Li Xuan looked at it and quickly recognized: "That''s a guy from the Guardian Alliance, how did he get there?"


    "It should be through Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen guessed.


    While the two were talking, the guardian scratched his finger, dropped a drop of blood on the platform, and the platform opened automatically, sucking the guardian in.


    After the Guardian entered, he did not encounter the Golden God of War, and it was still the Metal Guard that began to emerge.


    When the metal guard sprayed the bullets, the guardian burst into a horrific frost, and the bullets were frozen in the air.


    The guardian, like a figure skater walking on the ice, shuttled through the metal guard group, but wherever he passed, the metal guard was frozen into ice sculptures.


    When all the metal guards became ice sculptures, when the guardians returned, the body of those metal guards like ice sculptures suddenly shattered and turned into an ice block.


    Unlike the Golden Man, the Guardian picked up the dimensional crystals and associated eggs on the ground, but before he finished, the Golden God of War rushed out of the door.


    The bullet ejected again, the speed was terrible, and the guardian was horrified, but under the action of the Rubik''s cube, the human can still see a transparent figure and did not completely disappear.


    His body moved quickly, avoiding some bullets, but his speed was obviously not as fast as that of the Golden God of War, and he saw that several bullets could not stop it.


    The guardian grabbed the bullet with both hands and squeezed the bullet between his fingers.


    But those bullets exploded on their own, turning into a horrible ice fog.


    It''s just that these ice mists can''t hurt the guardians, but make the guardians'' freezing power stronger.


    "The idea of ??the Guardian Alliance is very good. Use the guardians of the ice system to counter those weird dimensional creatures." Li Xuan looked for a while, knowing that the outcome was determined.


    Zhou Wen knew that things were not that simple. Although the guardian''s ice power did restrain the type of Golden God of War 1, there were six gold gods of war, and their bullets were different.


    This guardian is just a pure ice system, able to restrain one, and I am afraid that I will suffer if I encounter other.


    The guardian fought hard for more than an hour, and finally beheaded the Golden God of War, but unfortunately his luck was not very good, not to mention the accompanying eggs, and the dimensional crystal did not burst out.


    Soon, the Type 2 Golden War God rushed out again, shooting wildly at the guardian.


    The guardian did not dare to care, and condensed out of the ice wall, trying to block the bullet.


    The bullet hit the ice wall, and it suddenly exploded, but this time it was not a frozen bomb. The terrible high-temperature flame quickly devoured the entire room.


    Such a terrible flame is exactly the guardian''s nemesis, his ice ability is suppressed very much, and the situation is getting more and more dangerous.


    Unfortunately, the room was always closed, he could not even escape, and was burned to death in the room.


    Since that guardian, no one has re-entered the Venus dimension. The dragons, black-winged angels, and skeleton monsters who have been to Venus before have not reappeared, and the moon reading has not reappeared.


    I don''t know if they are no longer interested or waiting for the time.


    Soon Zhou Wen got the news, it has been determined that he can directly reach the hemispherical building through the Rubik''s cube.


    However, for the time being, no one dares to pass, and the mythological level can survive on Venus, but if you enter the field of Venus dimension, the two previous fear levels are examples.


    It''s easy to get in, and it''s not so easy to think about it.


    Zhou Wen looked at Venus in the picture and suddenly thought of an idea.


    The copy of Venus in the game will have to wait for 24 hours once dead, but in reality the copy of Venus does not seem to have this limitation.


    There is no twenty-four hour interval between the golden man and the guardian, but there are as many metal guards appearing.


    If you only kill the metal guard and the gold **** of war, and then leave the copy of Venus, then you can kill a lot of mythical and fearful creatures in a short period of time, and the chances of bursting associated eggs and good things are greatly increased.


    Although Zhou Wen has such an idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he is not in a hurry to take risks, he still needs to determine one thing.


    After 24 hours, I was able to re-enter the copy of Venus, and Zhou Wen immediately re-entered it, brushing the metal guard and the gold **** of war again.


    But this time, Zhou Wen''s luck was not so good. He could not burst out the golden eggs of the God of War and only got a skill crystal.


    Skill crystallization requires 81 points of physical fitness, 41 points of fire properties at the same time, and metal vitality skills can be absorbed, Zhou Wen can not meet the requirements, and can only give up.


    When six alarms sounded at the same time, Zhou Wen used space to move away from the copy of Venus and onto the entrance platform.


    "Sure enough!" Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    Next, Zhou Wen made another attempt. He let the Scarlet villain drop a drop of blood on the platform and use the normal method to enter the copy of Venus.


    After entering again, the alarms of the six doors were no longer sounding, but the metal guard and the gold **** of war were no longer seen. The six doors were still open, and the copy was obviously not refreshed.

 Chapter 1224: Emperor 3 sword

    Zhou Wen immediately used space teleportation and wanted to get out of the copy, but this time it didn''t work. The Scarlet Man wasn''t able to teleport out.


    Huh!


    The next second, before a gunshot came, Scarlet was already headshot and the game screen was black again.


    "In this case, as long as the creature enters through the normal route, they can only fight to the end, and they will not have the chance to come out until they reach the end."


    Zhou Wen frowned and thought: "If this is the case, you can''t let yourself go in. You can only wait for others to go in and pick the bargain with them."


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened: "Yeah, I can go in and pick up the bargain. Anyway, those guys are dead even if they go in. Nothing can be brought out, and it''s a waste if I don''t take it."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen has some expectations that someone will continue to enter the field of Venus.


    But after a day and a half, no creature has challenged the Venus dimension.


    This is also normal. Fear-level humans, whether it is the contract guardian or the use of myth fluid, are still very few. It is estimated that the guardian alliance has died like this, and it is already uncomfortable to vomit blood. Before you know the situation, sure Will no longer be sent in casually.


    Seeing that there is no cheap to occupy, Zhou Wen can only continue to copy at home, as long as he does not allow the Guardian Alliance to clear the copy of Venus first, the different dimensions will not get anything, and he is not anxious.


    "100% progress, the synthesis is complete."


    When Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, a message suddenly popped up. Zhou Wen took a closer look. It turned out that the previous combination of light, shadow, and night training had been successfully combined.


    "Let me see, what exactly came together?" Zhou Wen opened the synthesis box and took a look, and found an ancient sword suspended there.


    It is not the invisible light, nor the shadow of the shadow, nor is it the Qi of Qixiao. It is an ordinary sword with an even sheath.


    Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the ancient sword, and saw "Three Swords of Heavenly Son" written on it.


    "Strange, obviously a sword has been synthesized, why is it called the three swords of Tianzi?" Zhou Wen was puzzled and looked at the detailed attributes of the three swords of Tianzi.


    Emperor Three Swords: Fear (evolvable).


    Life: Sword of Heaven.


    Life Soul: Dao Jian.


    Wheel of Destiny: Sword that cannot be killed.


    Fear: God.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: None.


    Associated status: Sword of Heaven.


    "What the **** is that attribute? The sword that cannot be killed? Can it be said that this sword cannot kill? Anyway, it is also a fear-level companion, even without a skill, this is too extreme ..." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, The only thing that pleased him more was that Tianzi Three Swords had an evolvable attribute.


    This means that the three swords of Tianzi may reach the level of natural disaster in the future.


    In addition, the attributes of the three swords of Tianzi are a bit powerful. The four attributes are all 99, which is the highest attribute among all the accompanying pets of Zhou Wen.


    Summoning the Tianzi Sword, Zhou Wen held the hilt of the sword, and wanted to pull it out for a look, but he pulled it a few times hard, but the sword remained motionless, as if it had died of rust.


    "No ... this thing can''t be pulled out? That''s a sword that doesn''t kill ..." Zhou Wen fiddled with it for a while, trying to figure out what the three swords of this emperor are really useful for.


    As a result, he found tragically that no matter what kind of power was used, there was no way to pull out the sword, and there was no special power on the sword, which was no different from a hard stick.


    Let it appear in its own state, it still looks like a dead object, let alone fly and fight, it will not move even if it moves.


    "Fun me to play?" Zhou Wen was depressed, it is really hard to imagine, this turned out to be a fear-level companion pet.


    Nothing came out of research, Zhou Wen had no choice but to take Tianzijian back, and then slowly study it later.


    Zhou Wen also knew that the sword must be special, but he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    In the next few days, he never saw a creature enter the copy of Venus, and Zhou Wen brushed the copy at home.


    "Ding!" When Zhou Wen brushed the submarine again, a clear falling sound sounded, making him tremble.


    Looking at it, it was like a demon-blooded true dragon associated with eggs.


    "Finally here!" Zhou Wen''s excited hands shook a little, and after brushing for so long, he finally brushed out the nine accompanying blood of the real blood dragons.


    Taking a look at the accompanying eggs, it turned out to be the accompanying eggs of the dragon without words, and Zhou Wen quickly hatched it.


    The accompanying eggs of the characterless dragon are similar in nature to others, and are not too special in their own right, and Zhou Wen does not expect how strong it is. What he wants to know now is whether the nine demon blood real dragons can be synthesized.


    Put the wordless dragon first, and the game immediately prompts that it can be synthesized. Zhou Wen tried to put the remaining eight dragons on it, but it turned out to be true, and no lack of core prompts appeared.


    When Zhou Wen pressed the synthesis, the strong light swallowed the nine demon blood real dragons all the time, and the entire mobile phone screen was drowned.


    When the light fades, a black crystal-like accompanying egg appears in the synthesis box, and there is also a percentage progress bar below.


    "It looks like we have to wait two more days." Zhou Wen was curious to know what the **** could be made, but now he can only wait.


    Now he just hopes that he won''t produce the strange accompaniment eggs like Tianzi Sanjian.


    "There is no particularly good armor. I hope to be able to produce a good fear-level armor." After all, Zhou Wen''s body is only mythological, and there is a gap from the real fear-level, just like the magic baby, because it is weak and rarely Participate in positive battles.


    If there is a fear-level armor, the enhancement of Zhou Wen will be great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At least life-saving ability can be improved by another step.


    Another wish was settled. What depresses Zhou Wen most now is that the skills of the 28 stars are still not the last one.


    Mainly, the map of the endless Xinghai is too big. It is too wasteful to brush it again. Zhou Wen can only try his luck at fate.


    "I lived a lot lately, right?"


    A message made Zhou Wen, who had a very leisurely life, could not help but shudder. The message was sent by the emperor who has not been moving for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen responded with a message, but felt very low in his heart. Every time the Lord Emperor found him, there was nothing good.


    Even though he already has fear-level strength, Zhou Wen dare not go to Qizishan easily.


    The stronger he is, the more he can appreciate the horror of the Emperor. After possessing powerful power, Zhou Wen only knew how terrible the power of that desire was.


    "I want to make a deal with you." Master Di''s message was quickly sent again.

 Chapter 1225: Opportunity comes

    When Zhou Wen heard the words ��transaction��, he felt scalp numb, and made a deal with the Emperor. There was absolutely no good end. John ��s lesson was still in front of him.


    "Ahem, Lord Emperor, I have seen a lot of great guys among human beings recently. The big demon, hermit and the like in the Guardian Alliance are particularly strong ..." Zhou Wen wanted to shift the topic.


    "Why don''t you say there are still blood witches and Dongshi?" The Emperor replied.


    "The two are also super strong, I haven''t had time to say yet." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you destroy the Guardian Alliance. What do you think?" Lord Emperor mocked in reply.


    "Eh! The Guardian Alliance has nothing to do with me. It''s not your unhappiness if it''s immortal." Zhou Wen is no longer a hairy kid, and he is not blushing through his mind.


    The emperor apparently was not in the mood to say this to him, and sent a message directly to ask: "You have no contract guardian, and no other myth. How is my myth promoted?"


    "Just practice your vitality, and you will be promoted as you practice." Zhou Wen replied.


    It is natural that the Emperor does not believe this, in fact it is impossible.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t need to ask, if you talk to me like this, believe it or not I let your fifth limb grow on your head?" Said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen really wanted to try and see if his current ability could resist the willingness of the Lord, but considering that the risk of the fifth limb growing on his head was too great, he decided to see what the Lord wanted to do first.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t ask how you got promoted, you tell me first, are you a pure human body for promotion myth." The Emperor asked again.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen thought for a while and answered truthfully.


    "That''s fine. You can help me get something, and when it''s done, I''ll tell you a secret." Said the emperor.


    "Can you elaborate, what do you want to take? What is the secret you want to tell me?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, how to reject the Lord.


    "Your hometown is right in Guide Mansion, right? There is a Vulcan platform in the ancient city of Guide, and there is a stone knife on the platform. Go and pull out the stone knife and give it to me." The Emperor sent a message.


    Zhou Wen was startled: "The Lord Emperor actually wanted the stone knife. What did she want to do? Could that stone knife help her out of trouble?"


    Zhou Wen thought and said, "I have heard of that stone knife, but it seems that no one can pull it out ..."


    "As long as you are a pure human promotion myth, then you will be able to pull it out." Lord Emperor seems to be very sure, ignoring Zhou Wen''s excuses at all.


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say? The message of Lord Emperor was sent over again: "You should have seen the situation in the Venus dimension field, but you may not know what that dimension field means."


    "Do you know anything about the Venus dimension?" Zhou Wen asked with surprise.


    "If you can help me get back the stone knife, I can tell you how to get through the Venus dimensional realm and get the contents inside." Lord Emperor threw out the bait.


    "What''s in the Venus dimension?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Get me the stone knife back, you can know everything." The Emperor sent a message immediately afterwards: "You don''t have to worry, you can think slowly, but if you are taken by a different dimension guy into the Venus dimension field, I am afraid that the Earth Federation will really become a different-dimensional farm in time. "


    "Let me think about it." The Emperor didn''t say, and Zhou Wen knew it would be useless to ask.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen would definitely not hesitate to reject it, but the bait thrown by the Emperor was too tempting, and Zhou Wen was also a little moved.


    Zhou Wen already knows from the classical, that the different dimensions are very important to Venus. If the time is really too late to clear the copy of Venus before the different dimensions, there is really no way, maybe it is really necessary to rely on the power of the Lord.


    However, Zhou Wen couldn''t determine whether the Emperor''s statement was true or false, and naturally he would not easily believe her.


    "No hurry, I can tell you a little news first. There are six fear-level gold war gods in Venus that can fire bullets with different attributes. After them, there will be natural disaster-level metal creatures appear. You help me. With the stone knife, I have a way for you to kill that Scourge-grade metal creature. "


    "What''s the name of that Scourge-level metal creature?" Zhou Wen knew that Lord Di is not talking nonsense. He had already seen it, and there was indeed a Scourge level behind him.


    "I thought about bringing Stone Knife to Qizishan." The Emperor did not answer him, and no news was sent after that.


    Zhou Wen frowned and thought: "It seems that Lord Emperor really knows something about the copy of Venus, but she doesn''t want anything in the copy of Venus, but wants the stone knife instead. Does it mean that the stone knife is more precious than the thing in the copy of Venus? Say the stone knife can help her out of difficulties? "


    After much thought and thought, Zhou Wen was still not sure what the Emperor wanted to do.


    The stone knife of the ancient city of Guide cannot be pulled out, otherwise the ancient city of Guide will not only break the ban, but also a large number of advanced dimension creatures, and even Zhou Wen does not know what will happen if the stone knife is completely pulled out.


    Regarding the origin of the stone knife, Zhou Wen also checked a lot of information.


    Vulcan Terrace, also known as Lubotai, is the earliest place for stargazing in the Eastern District, and Lubo is the Vulcan and the ancestor of the Shang Dynasty. It is also somewhat related to Qizishan.


    But when it comes to Vulcan, most people in the Eastern District should think of Rong Rong, not Lu Bo.


    Although Zhou Wen was born and raised in Guidefu, he was not recognized by Huobo as www.novelhall.com ~, but by the Huoren family, the head of the three emperors and five emperors.


    "Is the ancient imperial scripture engraved on the platform of Vulcan, is it related to the Tatar people? If the stone sword is related to Tatar people, it is easier to understand." The more Zhou Zhou thought, the more he thought it was possible.


    Emperor Emperor said so, so Zhou Wen had the idea of ??returning to the ancient city of Germany to have a look.


    However, Zhou Wen still did not return to the ancient city of Germany, lest it be used by the emperor.


    Stay at home and continue to copy, copying the copy of Venus once a day, it is too slow. I ca n��t brush the accompanying eggs. The fear-like dimension crystal brushes out a few pieces, which let Zhou Wen feed the plantains, plantains. Attributes have been improved a lot, with an average of over 90.


    Unfortunately, it can only be brushed once a day, most of the time, Zhou Wen can only brush ordinary copies.


    Suddenly, the live broadcast of the mobile phone suddenly became lively, and another creature came to the field of Venus, which was the black dragon that appeared before.


    "The opportunity is here." Zhou Wen was refreshed. There was too little copy of Venus once a day, and now is a good opportunity to pick a bargain.

 Chapter 1226: Promise Dragon King

    The latest website: "Look first, then talk." Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to go, and planned to read the situation first before talking.


    Mainly to see what kind of creature the black dragon is, although it looks like, the possibility of natural disaster is not high.


    But the old saying is good, people can''t look, seawater can''t be weighed, in case it is a natural disaster, if Zhou Wen goes to pick up cheap, it is likely to be killed.


    It''s not just Zhou Wen. Many people in the Federation are staring at the screen. Many powerful leaders want to figure out what''s special about Venus''s dimension field. Why does Rubik''s Cube broadcast this dimension field.


    The black dragon enters the dimensional realm, the situation inside is the same as before, the six doors are closed tightly, and a metal guard is in the room.


    This is the same as Zhou Wen thought. Every time there is a creature in the Venus dimensional realm, there will be the same number of dimensional creatures. Some of them are like a refreshing game, but they are different.


    The black dragon opened a mouthful of dragon breath and killed the metal guard directly. It looked very relaxed, and it was definitely above fear level.


    Zhou Wen just saw the six doors open, his fingers suddenly shaken, and he took out his mobile phone and saw that the nine demon blood real dragons had reached a hundred percent synthesis degree.


    Quickly opened the synthesis box, and saw a black demon dragon appear inside.


    However, this demon dragon is a little different from the former demon blood real dragon.


    The whole body of this demon dragon seems to be carved from black gems. There are no nine heads. It is a dragon head and a pair of dragon horns.


    There are only one pair of eyes, but in its eyes, the pupil is transformed into a gossip Taiji diagram. In addition, its body size is not larger than that of the ordinary demon dragon true dragon, but the momentum looks much more mighty.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at its detailed information, hoping it would be a fear-level armor. After all, the demon blood real dragon was originally in the form of armor, and this monster dragon is very likely to be armor.


    Promise Dragon King: Fear.


    Life style: Dragon King.


    Life Soul: Demon King.


    Wheel of Destiny: Infinity Wheel.


    Fear of fear: the ultimate way.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Dragon Breath, Promise of the Promise, Demon Dragon Change.


    Associated State: Armor.


    The accompanying state of the armor is also expected, but the Promise Dragon King has no evolutionary attributes, which slightly disappoints Zhou Wen.


    In addition, the various skills and attributes of the Promise Dragon King made Zhou Wen very satisfied.


    "Originally, it was not a complete set of companion pets that would have evolved attributes." Zhou Wen carefully looked at the various abilities of the Promise Dragon King.


    The Dragon King has a very strong immunity to various attribute powers. It is a bit too much to say that the attributes are completely exempt, but at least it can be exempted.


    The demon king can demonize the body, avoiding the physical exemption feature. Although not completely exempted, but in conjunction with the Dragon King''s life style, it has high exemption for almost all kinds of forces, and its own defense is amazing.


    Promise wheel is Zhou Wen''s most important ability. This is the ability to transfer power freely. With the use of Promise pupils, you can achieve the infinite exchange of power between different creatures, just like the previous nine demon blood real dragons.


    However, Zhou Wen needs to release the stepless wheel on other creatures in advance, and those creatures can cooperate to complete it, and can have up to eight creatures in the same time.


    The ultimate way of fear seems to be a super state. Zhou Wen hasn''t tried it yet. I don''t know how effective it is.


    The monster dragon changes skills, which can make the physical body more horizontal. The effect also needs to be tested in actual combat.


    The Promise Dragon King was summoned as a companion, and the mysterious black crystal armor appeared on Zhou Wen.


    Pieces of black crystal scales wrapped Zhou Wen''s whole body without leaving a gap. The helmet was in the style of a dragon head, and a pair of dragon horns were on top of the head.


    Zhou Wen, who wore the armor of the Dragon King, was almost like a humanoid dragon beast carved from a black gem. It was mysterious and weird and revealed a terrifying atmosphere.


    "I don''t know what the defense is, wait for a while to try it out." Zhou Wen felt that the armor was exaggerated, but the ability should not be bad, after all, attributes and skills are there.


    In the Rubik''s cube screen, the black dragon has solved a large number of metal guards. Its physical body is extremely powerful. The bullets of the metal guard hit it with little effect. It was washed up by the black dragon and directly torn to pieces.


    Many dimensional crystals dropped on the ground, and two metal guards accompany the eggs. The earth ��s humans were terribly eye-catching, but the black dragons did not pick them up at all.


    Soon, the Golden God of War Type �� appeared, and his frozen bomb hit the dreaded black dragon. Although there were some freezing effects, it can be seen that it did not have a strong effect.


    The black dragon rushed up to fight against the golden **** of war. Both sides were particularly powerful. Finally, the black dragon took the upper hand. After more than an hour of fighting, the golden **** of war was finally killed.


    Next, the Gold God of War II played, and his flame bomb did not work well for the black dragon, and finally evolved into hand-to-hand combat.


    The black dragon has won the final victory, but it can be seen that the black dragon''s own damage is also available, and the consumption is not easy.


    The third Golden God of War appears. This Golden God of War has a thunderbolt and has a paralyzing effect. It hits the black dragon, paralyzing the body of the black dragon, and because it was injured, the consumption is very serious. It looks very bad.


    Zhou Wen can already be sure that the black dragon is the fear level, and it is difficult to defeat all the golden gods of war. It is time to pick up the cheap.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Wen used the teleportation ability of the Singularity Universe, and once again came to Venus, wearing his new Dragon King armor.


    Many humans in the Federation and overseas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are watching this battle, because neither side of the battle is human, and there is no obvious support bias.


    It''s just that the dimensional crystals and associated eggs on the ground are very eye-catching. While watching, the black dragon ran away, carrying the paralyzing effect of the thunderbolt, and rushed to throw down the golden **** of war.


    After the crazy bite, after paying a small price, the Golden God of War III was finally killed, and a gold accompanying egg fell out.


    "Fear-level companion eggs!" People widened their eyes and looked at the golden companion egg, and Harako almost ran down.


    It''s a fear-level companion egg, and it has such a powerful power that no one wants it, but unfortunately no one can get in now.


    The black dragon has no interest in the associated egg, and has no intention of picking it up. It makes people feel more itchy and anxious. They can''t let go of their four hoofs to run in and poke out with their mouth.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared on the screen, leaving all the creatures watching the battle frightened.

 Chapter 1227: Treasure picker

    Latest website: After seeing what it is, everyone is confused.


    "Surprisingly, all the gold robots that came out before, why did a black crystal come out suddenly, and it was a lot smaller? Is it a new breed?"


    "This guy doesn''t seem to come out of the door."


    "What the **** is that?"


    People talked so much that even the black dragon in the room froze and did not launch an attack the first time.


    At the time of people''s doubts, the Golden God of War type IV came out, making people a little dumbfounded. I don''t know what was going on and why two different creatures appeared. Before that, only one Golden God of War appeared.


    Before waiting for them to react, Zhou Wen flew by quickly, and all the dimensional crystals and associated eggs on the ground were collected, including that of the type �� of the Golden God of War III.


    The people watching the Rubik''s Cube live broadcast immediately, and still understood what happened.


    "I''m going, that guy is not in the field of Venus dimension, but to pick things up."


    "That''s not picking things up, is it picking up treasures?"


    "It''s okay too, isn''t that when someone challenges the field of Venus, the Rubik''s Cube''s teleport function is not available? How did he get in?"


    "Maybe he was an extraterrestrial creature, like the golden man and the black dragon, in the starry sky."


    "Isn''t it possible to enter the dimension field?"


    "No, what do I think of him as a human being? He should be accompanied by armor, right?"


    "Human? Impossible?"


    "The key is how did he get in?"


    While people were talking, the Golden God of War had launched an attack, but because Zhou Wen retreated behind the black dragon, the first target of the Golden God of War was the black dragon.


    The black dragon roared, breathing breath, trying to block the bullet of the golden **** of war.


    However, the bullet of this Golden God of War is a bit special. It turned out to penetrate the black dragon''s breath with a strong spin and penetration effect, and shot it. The bullet penetrated into the flesh like a drill. Blood burst out, and the painful black dragon roared.


    The God of War IV type bullet has very strong destructive power. It is precisely the black dragon-like exemption type nemesis. In addition, the black dragon itself is already not bad, and the situation suddenly becomes very dangerous.


    It seemed to know that he was trying to escape. The black dragon was desperately thinking, bombarded by secret bullets, and flung himself up.


    Its abdomen was almost beaten into a horse honeycomb, but it had not died, and it fell on the Golden God of War, trying to bite the Golden God of War off his head.


    It was a pity that it hurt too much, and the strength also faded so badly that it was blocked by one hand of the Golden God of War.


    The black dragon still clutched at the God of War, but it was no longer effective, and the gun in the other hand of the God of War was already aimed at its head.


    Click!


    A black figure appeared behind the Golden God of War like a ghost, and a narrow knife pierced the Golden God of War chest, piercing the energy source inside.


    The body of the Golden God of War suddenly lost strength, and the black dragon roared again and again, tearing the body of the Golden God of War fiercely.


    A dimension crystal fell down, and Zhou Wen did not hesitate to put away the dimension crystal, and then retreated to another corner of the room, keeping a certain distance from the black dragon.


    The black dragon glanced at Zhou Wen, but did not launch an attack, obviously its wisdom is not low.


    "It''s okay? What exactly is that guy?"


    "How did he get in?"


    People of all major forces are guessing the origin of Zhou Wen. Among the Guardian Alliance, the four great kings of Blood Witch, Dong Shi, Da Tian Mo and Hermit are all there.


    There are many guardians watching this battle. The man sitting high on the main seat is a masked man. He can''t see his face, but his eyes are clear, but he can see the reflection.


    There is no doubt that this man should be the master of the Guardian Alliance, "Xian".


    "Dongshi, what do you think?" Xian looked at the picture of Rubik''s cube, and seemed to ask casually.


    "It should be human, no doubt, and has a strong space system power." Dong Shi said.


    Nao Uesugi, who has contracted the big demon, said: "So, as long as you have space capabilities, you can enter the Venus dimension field without opening the entrance to the Venus dimension field?"


    "It seems right now," Dong Shi replied.


    "If that''s the case, we only need to find a guardian with space transmission power, and then we can enter the Venus dimension field like that person. Now, there are more opportunities to pass the dimension field," said Uesugi Nao.


    The Hermit interface said: "It is not necessary, there are many types of space forces. Maybe not all space forces can enter it, and there are not many guardians with such space capabilities as interstellar teleportation. Even less. If it only depends on flying ability, it will take too long to reach Venus. By then, maybe the Venus dimension field has already been broken. "


    "Can you see who this person is?" Xian asked again.


    The hermit slightly shook his head: "I can''t see it, but it is certain that it is not the Holy Spirit. There is only one fear level at the Holy Spirit who is good at space. We have all seen it, not him."


    "Is it possible that it was Pirate Saint?" Blood Witch said.


    "This is very likely. The best thing for Pirate Saints is space teleportation, and this kind of thing is like he can do it. But there is no way to confirm that it is him, and there may be someone else," said the hermit.


    "Whether it is stolen or not, find him first. If he is the best, not him, you can also use our space transmission ability to send our people in." Xian said.


    "Yes, the subordinates will do it." The hermit left after saluting.


    As far away as Antarctica ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is standing on the snow, watching the flow of the Rubik''s cube picture, and suddenly felt that the nose had a terrible itch, and could not help but sneeze.


    "Who missed me?" Liu Yun murmured while rubbing his nose.


    The Golden God of War V appeared, and the black dragon could only fight with a seriously injured body.


    When Zhou Wen was attracted by the Golden God of War, he teleported behind the Golden God of War, and once again stabbed its energy source.


    The six Golden Gods of War have different energy sources. It is not so easy to get stabbed with one shot, but it is not difficult for a person familiar with the Golden God of War.


    With the cooperation of Zhou Wen, the black dragon killed the Golden God of War V, but unfortunately this time nothing was dropped.


    The next type of Golden God of War VI was also used by Zhou Wen in the same way to help the black dragon to kill it, but unfortunately it did not fall.


    The sirens sounded at the six gates at the same time, and something truly terrible was coming.

 Chapter 1228: The only leaking king

    Latest website: Zhou Wen did not dare to stay here for too long, and immediately teleported and teleported back to the earth. This time, Zhou Wen had good luck and teleported to a city. At the same time, he removed his companion pet and restored his original appearance.


    It looks like a city in the Western District. Zhou Wen didn''t identify the place carefully. He just took out his cell phone and watched the live broadcast of the Venus dimension.


    The sirens of all six gates were sounding. The black dragon was seriously injured. Although he watched the gates with vigilance, he did not even know which one the other party came out of.


    Huh!


    Before the gunshot, the black dragon''s head was blasted by a bullet, the dragon''s blood and brain splattered out, and the dragon''s body fell down, and then the screen of the Rubik''s cube switched out. There is no doubt that fear level Black dragon has died inside.


    Humans didn''t even see who killed the black dragon. Zhou Wen later found some high-speed slow-motion cameras made online, and barely saw that the bullet was shot from one of the doors. Even Nothing can be seen clearly, only a blurry streamer is seen.


    The major forces are analyzing the data of this war. The capabilities of the six golden war gods are analyzed by them. The last two are not complete because of Zhou Wen''s intervention. Approach.


    But in the last shot, everyone shook his head, and no one had the confidence to stop the shot.


    Most people are talking about picking up cheap Zhou Wen. They are curious about what kind of person, who has such ability and courage, can **** food in such circumstances, and can retreat in time.


    Because I do n��t know what it is, many media gave Zhou Wen a nickname when reporting.


    There are many nicknames such as "King of Leaks", "King of Adventures", "Shameless Thieves", "People Who Pick the Cheapest", "Space Porters" and so on.


    In the end, most people use the term "leak king", and many media judge that the king may be personal, but many people think it is not human.


    Many forces on Earth are working on the same idea, and they can naturally see that Zhou Wen is using space transmission capabilities to enter and exit the Venus dimension. The forces with talents in this area are eager to try and get a share.


    After watching the whole process, Liu Yun was also very tempted, but after thinking about it again and again, he did not dare to go directly to Venus, like Zhou Wen, waiting for the opportunity of other creatures to enter, and then took advantage of the opportunity.


    Liu Yun''s patience does not mean that everyone has patience.


    Overseas, there is a contractor who has the guardian of the space system and chose to enter the Venus dimension from the Rubik''s cube.


    Not all space system forces have interstellar teleportation capabilities, not to mention that this is just a god-level guardian.


    When he reached the entrance to the Venus Dimension Realm, the Rubik''s Cube started broadcasting live again.


    When people saw him using space teleport to enter the dimension realm, and then battled the metal guards inside, he immediately saw that this was a mythical guardian, and it was simply to pick up cheap.


    It is estimated that his goal is to kill a few metal guards, and then teleport.


    Because of the previous battle images, this guardian knew the metal guard very well and had already figured out how to restrain it. It was very easy to solve that metal guard and he was very lucky to have a companion egg. .


    The guardian took the companion eggs with joy, and wanted to teleport away before the six doors were opened. He wanted to take advantage and kill a metal guard.


    But who knows that after the teleportation again, the guardian''s face changed greatly, he was not able to get out of the dimension realm, or was in the room.


    In the next second, six doors opened wide, groups of metal guards rushed out with their guns, and the bullets interwoven into the Tianluodi net.


    The guardian teleported several times, and summoned the companion pets to resist, but in the end, the dense bullets and the companion pets were turned into a horse honeycomb and died directly.


    For a time, all humans watching the live broadcast were frightened, I don''t know what the situation was.


    Liu Yun was secretly grateful that he could not hold back the teleport.


    "My God, what just happened, why didn''t that guardian escape?


    "You think everyone is the king of picking and leaking, but the king of picking and leaking is terrifying. It can cooperate with the existence of the black dragon to kill the gold **** of war. A mythical level wants to pick up the leak.


    "The King of Leaks is really powerful. He can run even when he picks up, and he will not return when he picks up."


    "It is also the ability to teleport in space. The effects of fear and mythology should be similar. Why can the King of Leaks come out, but the guardian cannot come out?"


    "There must be other restrictions. The leaking king can break the restrictions."


    "After all, there is only one King of Leaks. Leaks are risky. Be cautious in getting started."


    People talked a lot, which also made those who want to use the space capabilities like Zhou Wen to go in and pick up the cheap, a little alert in their hearts, did not dare to act rashly.


    Zhou Wen was brushing copies in the game at that time. I don''t know about the guardian, otherwise he would pick up cheap.


    However, after watching the video, Zhou Wen knew where the problem was. It was not that the mythical space transmission ability could not be achieved, but that anyone who reached the Venus by using the Rubik''s cube could not leave the dimension field and could only fight to the end.


    The space abilities he uses are not special, but they cannot be transmitted through Rubik''s Cube, nor can he use his own blood to open the copy of Venus.


    After this incident, no one dared to use the loopholes of the rules to find cheap.


    Zhou Wen brushed a copy of Venus again in the game, and still couldn''t avoid the shot. The shot was too horrible. Even the Promise Dragon King''s helmet was directly detonated, and the powerful damage immunity ability could not stop it. The headshot of the bullet was obviously a huge gap in power.


    Even if only 10% or even half of the destructive power is not what Zhou Wen''s body can bear.


    "It seems that there is a natural disaster-level creature inside it. Do humans now really have the ability to defeat the natural disaster-level copy of Venus?" Zhou Wen was not optimistic at all.


    After more than a day, another creature entered the copy of Venus.


    This creature Zhou Wen has seen before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ is the skeleton man like a **** of death, wearing a cape, holding a sickle in his arms, using normal methods to open the copy.


    Zhou Wen watched it slay the metal guard, and found that its strength should also be only fear level, but previous battles have proved that fear level has a poor chance of surviving in the copy.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t figure it out. In this case, why did this skeleton man choose to enter the field of Venus dimension?


    "Wait, if you say, entering the field of Venus dimension is not their own choice, but forced?" Zhou Wen flashed in his mind.


    Combining reading about being forced to leave the earth in the first month, and then going to these creatures to enter the copy of Venus, Zhou Wen thought of a possibility. Perhaps these creatures had the dilemma of having to enter the field of Venus dimension, not that they volunteered to enter.


    "If this is the case, is it that the monthly reading will eventually go in?" Zhou Wen thought of the monthly reading and could not help but worry.


    Although the monthly reading is a natural disaster level, maybe she has the possibility to defeat the natural disaster level in the copy of Venus, but who can guarantee that she will win?

 Chapter 1229: Skeleton

    The latest website: A skeleton like a dead soul shuttles through bullets like a wandering soul. The bullet hits its cloak, but passes directly through the cloak without hurting its body.


    Instead, it was the sickle in the hands of the skullman. After waving it, the swarms of metal guards were cut off like leeks, and soon a lot of dimension crystals and associated eggs dropped on the ground.


    Zhou Wen didn''t rush in, still watching the battle in front of the Rubik''s cube.


    Soon the Skeleton Man ushered in the Gold God of War Type ��. The frozen bomb hit the Skeleton Man''s body, and it went through the body directly like the ordinary bullet.


    Even if the God of War detonated the frozen bomb, the Skeleton Man was not affected in the cold fog, but was like a devil in the ice hell. The sickle in his hand became a sickle of frost, and the sword split the body of the God of War in two. half.


    "What kind of creature is that? It''s so strong, it slashes the Golden God of War with a single knife!"


    "This guy looks promising to the end."


    "That may be so, let''s see."


    "That god-dead guy, isn''t it a natural disaster?"


    When people talked about it, the Golden God of War II was out, and the flames exploded, and the horrible flames devoured the entire room.


    However, in the flame, the skeleton man rushed out, carrying the flame on his body, and the sickle in his hand also carrying the flame, just like a fire demon, and also cut the gold **** of war type II under the sickle.


    "So strong!" Even Zhou Wen was a little surprised at the strength of the skeleton.


    However, Zhou Wen does not consider it a natural disaster level, and the skeleton people are very strong, but there is still some distance from the natural disaster level, at least as far as the natural disaster levels that Zhou Wen has seen, the skeleton people have not reached that level.


    After the Gold God of War II was killed, a companion egg burst out.


    The skeleton was trying to pick up the associated egg, and suddenly saw a flash of black shadow, a figure grabbed in front of the skeleton, and snatched the associated egg.


    The Skeleton Man froze for a moment. In his effort, Zhou Wen had already collected other mythological dimensional crystals and associated eggs.


    "I trust, the leaking king appears again!"


    "This guy picks up addiction?"


    "Isn''t he afraid that the Skeleton turned his head and killed him?"


    "He got another fearful companion egg, which is also very profitable."


    People have all kinds of envy and jealousy, and the skeleton man is obviously different from the black dragon. It saw the accompanying eggs taken away by Zhou Wen, and waved it without hesitation.


    Its body looks like a ghost, and it''s so fast that people can''t even see it clearly, but Zhou Wen escaped the attack of the skeleton man after a teleportation.


    Zhou Wen did not leave the room, because there is no place on Venus where you can watch the Rubik''s Cube, there is no signal on the mobile phone, and it is not necessarily able to be transmitted to the place where there is a signal. When he goes out, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the room. The best way is to stay in the room, and go after picking up cheap.


    The Skeleton Man also wanted to attack Zhou Wen, but the Golden God of War there had already come out, and the lightning bolt blasted out violently, leaving the Skeleton Man to ignore Zhou Wen.


    "I have three ���� spawned eggs of the Golden God of War. If I can get all six together, can I also set up a synthesis, fear-level companion pet set, what can I get together? Scourge level?" Zhou Wenxin mind Extremely looking forward.


    A set of myths can be combined with fear, and a set of fears can be combined with natural disasters.


    Skeletons are really strong. When they played against the Golden God of War III, they quickly gained the upper hand, mainly those bullets with special attributes, which could not hurt it at all.


    Even if it is entangled with thunder and lightning, Skeletons can transform the power of thunder and lightning into their own, just like before.


    "This guy''s skills are very good!" Zhou Wen looked at the skeleton man, thinking in his heart: "Anyway, this guy must be dead or dead. I''d better kill it, maybe I can burst out Associated eggs. "


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to do it now, he still watched from the corner of the room.


    The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth gold gods of war were all cut by the skeleton man under the sickle, and did not cause him much trouble. It can be seen that the strength of the skeleton man should be top in the fear level. The presence.


    Unfortunately, killing the four Golden Gods of War only revealed a piece of attribute crystals, and of course he was snatched by Zhou Wen.


    The alarms on the six gates sounded at the same time. Zhou Wen took a deep breath. This time, instead of teleporting, he took out a substitute and stuck it on his head.


    The success rate of the avatar is too low, but life-saving is really easy to use. When Zhou Wen is free, he will draw a few pictures. Unfortunately, there are too few successes.


    Up to now, he has only two on his body, and under normal circumstances, Zhou Wen is not willing to use it.


    Take it out this time, and just buy an insurance, because Zhou Wen has been tested before entering the copy of Venus, if there are two creatures present at the same time, the monster in the door can only shoot one at a time.


    Zhou Wen summoned Banana, Golden God of War, and Asura of the Sky to accompany him. As a result, three fear-level companions were shot with one shot, all killed on the spot. Even the creature did not see anything, and the Scarlet villain was also Killed.


    But Zhou Wen summoned a mythical companion pet, and the first person to be killed was the Scarlet Villain.


    So Zhou Wen can probably judge that the creatures in the door should kill powerful creatures first.


    Zhou Wenwen is only mythological, so if there is a fear level present, the one who is killed first is the fear level. Without fear-level presence, he would be killed as a leading bird.


    Of course, just in case, Zhou Wen posted a substitute for himself.


    Skeletons waited closely, staring at one of the gates, where the last bullet shot.


    However, according to Zhou Wen''s experience, the bullet may not be shot from that door. If you focus on that door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid it will suffer a lot.


    Now Zhou Wen wonders if the skeleton can take a shot. If a top-level fear creature like him can''t stop even a shot, there is no natural disaster-level assistant, and the possibility of passing a copy of Venus is almost Zero.


    Huh!


    Before the gunshot, I saw the cape on the skull''s head lifted open by a mighty spirit, exposing the bare skull.


    The skull on one side of the skull was broken and then driven, and the entire skull was opened like a watermelon.


    The skeleton''s body was also slammed into the wall with a strong spirit, and all the bones were scattered and scattered.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to teleport directly away, but suddenly found that all the bones of the broken skull man were trembling, and the second shot was not immediately shot inside the gate.


    The next second, under everyone''s attention, those bones were emitting gray gas, and then flew up to converge to a place, and soon re-condensed into a skeleton man.

 Chapter 1230: No. 10 Grim Reaper

    Latest website: "Catch it!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    Although the gun was caught by fate, it was taken down after all. Compared with other fear levels, it was already a great improvement.


    Huh!


    The gunshot rang again, and the skeleton man was beaten into a **** again, but soon his body reunited and walked towards the door where the bullet shot.


    "Blocked again?" In the Guardian Alliance, Xian''s eyes were fixed.


    The four great kings also have different colors. As long as they can be blocked, they still have hope. They are most afraid that they can''t be blocked, so there is no chance.


    Not only the Guardian League, many big men saw this scene, their eyes changed a bit, they were secretly thinking about various possibilities.


    The first idea for everyone is, where to go to find an existence like a skeleton person, which can block the gun eye.


    Huh! Huh!


    The Skeleton Man was blown up again and again, and he can see again and again. It can be seen that the Skeleton Man has a very special ability, not just as simple as self-healing.


    Just when everyone thought that they finally saw a ray of dawn, after the seventh shot, the skeleton''s body was exploded again, but only after this time, the skeleton''s body went out in smoke.


    Dangdang!


    An oval bone fell from the skeleton''s bursting body, making a series of crisp and soothing sounds.


    Zhou Wen''s response was extremely fast, instantly sober, teleported to grab the bone, and teleported directly out of the Venus dimension.


    "It''s okay ... take it all on both sides ... you can pick it up on both sides ..." People looked stunned.


    "Everything is cheap and people can pick it up."


    "People can pick it up. That''s their ability. You can pick it up if you have the ability."


    "Yes, Leak King''s space transmission ability is really strong."


    "The previous guardian is a lesson from the past, and cheap is not so easy to occupy."


    Ordinary people are talking about picking up the king, but they exist like the high-level guardian federation, but their minds are not on Zhou Wen. They want to know why the skeleton people die.


    Is it possible that the skeleton''s ability has reached its limit, or that the dimension creature''s ability inside the door has changed again.


    "Dong Shi, can you analyze the seventh shot?" Xian Kan asked Dong Shi.


    Dong Shi is good at long-term ability. If someone can analyze something, it can only be her.


    "I need to try and use some auxiliary props to run the time and power to reshape that shot." Dong Shi hesitated.


    "How long?" Xian asked.


    "It takes at least three days," Dong Shi replied.


    The ultimate family of the North District.


    "Satti, can you see clearly?" Lan Shi and others all looked at Satti, and Satti with Odin''s eye is the person most likely to see the seventh shot.


    "That shot was too fast. It was still difficult to see clearly in slow playback. I need some time to analyze." Saty reluctantly said.


    The same situation continues to be staged in the major forces, and analysts of each force have begun to act.


    Zhou Wen did not analyze the shot. At this time, he was smirking holding a bone.


    "I''m making a lot of money ... I''m making a lot of money this time ..." Zhou Wen hugged the oval bone and wished he could kiss him on it.


    This turned out to be the companion egg of the skeleton man, and his attributes and abilities made Zhou Wen somewhat surprised.


    Tenth Death: Fear Level.


    Life: Undead.


    Life Soul: Death Scythe.


    Wheel of Destiny: Immortality.


    Fear of death: the tenth day of death.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Reaper of Death, Shadow of the Underworld, Dance of the Undead, Reaper of Death.


    Associated status: None.


    Needless to say, the fighting power of No. 10 Death God is strong. The strongest part is that it has the ability to immortal and immortal, which is the key to its ability to resist natural disasters.


    In terms of attack power, the tenth death is the top of the fear level, but compared to the natural disaster level, it is still only killed.


    However, its wheel of fortune and destiny gave it super survivability.


    Zhou Wen directly hatched the No. 10 death god, and then brought it into the game. This time instead of going to the copy of Venus, he let his fear-level companion besiege the No. 10 death god.


    The tenth death was destroyed again and again, and the connection was destroyed seven times, but he was still able to recover.


    Zhou Wen kept trying, and the result was that No. 10 Death could recover again, no matter how many times, it was clear that the reason why it was killed in the seventh shot was not because the ability reached the limit, but because of the disaster-level strength that day Special changes.


    The major forces can only use the current data to analyze, but Zhou Wen has more benefits than them. With the No. 10 death, he could have entered the game and tried it again and again.


    This is more effective than using other fear-level companion pets to forcibly defend, and it is more likely to know the secret of the seventh shot.


    Unfortunately, twenty-four hours have not yet elapsed, and Zhou Wen has no way to enter the copy of Venus with the tenth death.


    As for entering the realm of Venus in the real world, Zhou Wen will definitely not go unless he follows others to pick up the cheap.


    The major families are acting secretly, and their goals are basically locked in guardians or companion pets with space and strong immortality.


    With these two powers, it is possible to successfully lay the Venus dimension, otherwise many people will die.


    After the tenth death, no creature will challenge the Venus dimension.


    Zhou Wen has been copying the copy, but after 24 hours, he entered the copy of Venus in the game with the tenth death.


    Maybe it''s running out of luck in reality, brush the copy of Venus again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not to mention the accompanying eggs of the God of War, not even the accompanying eggs of the metal guards burst.


    But these are not important. Zhou Wen just wants to know why the 10th death was killed in the seventh shot.


    The alarm sounded. Zhou Wen used the power of Brahma and pushed his listening ability to the extreme. He also wanted to analyze the secret of the seventh shot.


    Huh!


    The sound of gunfire, as powerful as No. 10 death, was also blown up by a single shot.


    Fortunately, the No. 10 Reaper quickly recovered. Just like in reality, the No. 10 Reaper was killed and resurrected again and again.


    The first six shots are exactly the same as in reality, but Zhou Wen still observes very carefully. He must find out that the seventh shot is different from the first six shots.


    Huh!


    Finally, the seventh shot rang, the tenth death was directly killed, and his body was shot into fly ash. As in reality, he could not be resurrected.

 Chapter 1231: Killing 7th shot

    Latest website: Zhou Wen hastily summoned the plantain fairy, the three golden war gods, the Asura of the sky, the Promise Dragon King, and the three swords of the emperor, and let them rush towards the gate where the bullet was shot.


    I only listen to �� �� ��, the sound of connected guns sounds. Except for the three swords of Tianzi being held by Zhou Wen and not killed, the other fear-level companion pets are one shot, and there is no chance to escape, almost all Get killed.


    The reason why it was almost said that was because the first bullet to Asura''s shot was avoided by Asura''s, but was shot again, and Asura''s shot was shot.


    "Can you escape?" Asuna''s unexpected ability to escape a shot surprised Zhou Wen, who originally thought that it would be difficult to confront the natural disaster-level powers positively, except for carrying it as hard as the tenth death.


    However, the shot that Asura had avoided, let Zhou Wen see another possibility.


    The ashura of the sky can escape. Of course, it is luck and blessing that depend on pure speed. The ashura of the sky cannot escape it. After all, even Zhou Wen''s teleportation is too late. No faster than Zhou Wen.


    "If luck and blessing can be avoided, maybe there is a way." Zhou Wen thought of those celestial beings in the heaven and humanity, those celestial people have the skills of luck and blessing, and there are associated forms of tianyi .


    Zhou Wen was thinking that if the luck and blessing of Tianyi and Asura swords could be blessed on him, he might be able to avoid the natural disaster-level bullets.


    The blessing effect of Lucky and Blessing is the most afraid of large-scale attacks. However, it seems that the natural disaster level in the door does not have a range of attack ability. It is only used to hide bullets. Lucky and Blessing is extremely useful.


    "I do n��t know if there are other companions in the heavenly human nature. If you have gloves, hats, boots, etc., get a set of equipment that adds luck and good fortune, and bring my beloved little tiger. Maybe you can Dodging the natural disaster-level bullets continuously may not be possible. "Zhou Wen thought this way, and felt a bit irritable.


    However, the level of Huang Quancheng in the game is too sad, without Li Xuan''s help, other penalties Zhou Wen can barely try, the last Millennium Dream is really too sad, Zhou Wen was not sure.


    "Is there no other way to clear Huangquan City?" Zhou Wen opened a copy of Huangquan City and planned to study it carefully.


    When Zhou Wen was studying Huang Quancheng, all major forces were fighting for the seventh shot of analysis and research.


    In the last few days, no one has challenged the Venus dimension again, and they are thinking of ways.


    Judging from the current situation, the different dimensions do not have high control over the Rubik''s Cube operation, otherwise they will definitely give the Guardian Alliance a green light. Now it seems that the Guardian Alliance has not received such preferential treatment.


    The major forces are also looking for the whereabouts of the Leak King, and want to find out who he is and whether he can use it for himself. If it is not for your own use, it is better to remove it.


    This ability to move freely in the Venus dimension is really terrible. If he can come and go to Venus, he can come to anywhere on Earth.


    The presence of such a person makes many people sleepless.


    Many ordinary people are also discussing the issue of Leak King. Many media have produced special editions of Leak King, and also listed tables to count how many good things the Leak King has picked.


    According to statistics, the King of Leaks has picked up two Golden War God accompanying eggs, as well as a bone of the Skeleton Man. I don''t know if it is the accompanying egg and the dimensional crystal.


    Seven mythical companion eggs were also picked up, and there were more dimensional crystals.


    With such statistics, many people''s eyes suddenly turned red. In just a few days, the benefits of Leak King had already exceeded the savings of the top federal powerhouses.


    Many people jumped out of condemning the King of Leaks and thought that his character was low and that he should not do such indecent things.


    Other experts said that Leak King should donate the companion eggs he got and let the Commonwealth conduct research, so as to help humans to overcome the Venus dimension early.


    This has triggered a huge drool war on the Internet. Some people think that the King of Leaks should donate it, at least in cooperation with research.


    Some people think that it was the people who picked up the things that the king had obtained by his own skill, and also took the life to fight them. Why was it handed over to the Commonwealth?


    When Zhou Wen paid attention to the situation of Rubik''s Cube from time to time, he also saw these discussions. He had no idea at all, and he had no intention to donate at all.


    It is not entirely because of reluctance. There is also a reason that no one on the entire earth knows the Venus dimension better than him. Who can study it faster than him?


    However, this incident reminded Zhou Wen.


    "It''s really a bit of a hassle to want to brush up on humanity, and it doesn''t have to be a complete set of gloves, boots, etc. Instead of being so troublesome, why don''t you try to exchange the companion pets with happiness and blessings directly from others?" Zhou Wen I just thought about it this way, but I haven''t figured out the specific operation method yet.


    And luck and blessings are rare abilities in themselves. Like the epic-level lucky little tigers, they can sell sky-high prices, and the myth and fear levels are even more valuable. Even if others have them, they may not be willing to change.


    For a while, I couldn''t think of a very good trading method. Zhou Wen could only continue to study the method of clearing Huangquan City, while waiting for the copy of Venus to refresh, or other creatures rushed into the field of Venus.


    No creature has entered the field of Venus for two consecutive days. Zhou Wen brushed two copies of Venus again, and each time the tenth death was killed in the seventh shot.


    Even if other companion pets block a few shots in the front, as long as the No. 10 death catches the seventh shot, the result is still the same.


    Zhou Wen tried again. If he dragged the seventh shot and let the No. 10 death shot from the eighth shot, there would be no special thing.


    Under this test, Zhou Wen really found the problem.


    After the seven shots in front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By the time of the eighth shot, the bullet failed to kill the tenth death, and when the seventh round of the new round, the tenth death was killed again. dead.


    As for Asura''s dodging ability, it is not always reliable when it is spiritual.


    "In this way, only the seventh shot of each round is fatal to the No. 10 death. As long as this gun can be dragged over, then the No. 10 death can actually carry it for a long time ..." Zhou Wen suddenly saw the hope of clearance. .


    Although it has not been verified yet, it is certainly feasible in theory. Now Zhou Wen still has a problem to be solved.


    It''s not enough to carry it. He must be able to rush into the door and find the dimension creature inside. Only by finding it can he kill it, otherwise it will be useless for a long time.


    Zhou Wen tried to teleport to the door where the bullet was shot, but did not see the dimension creature inside. The bullet was shot out of the other door, and the Scarlet Man was killed.


    After trying several methods, I couldn''t find the dimension creature.

 Chapter 1232: 1st step ahead

    Latest website: After a few days, another creature challenged the Venus dimension field, but this one creature, all human beings have never seen it, and it has not been here before the birth of the Venus dimension field.


    The creature looks like a giant tortoise, the shell of the turtle is more than three meters in diameter, and the whole body is crystal clear like jade.


    However, its head is long like a dragon, with horns and beards, and cannot be retracted into the turtle shell.


    Because no one knows where this dimensional creature came from, the attention is even higher, but more people want to know if the Leak King will come in and pick up cheap.


    Zhou Wen didn''t figure out what level the big turtle was, so he didn''t dare to enter.


    He is not in a hurry, it is not too late to wait for the big turtle to kill the Golden God of War, and it is still the most important thing to die.


    After the tortoise entered the realm of Venus, the metal guard launched an attack, but the bullet hit the tortoise. Not only was it unable to hurt it, the bullet was also bounced back and penetrated the metal guard''s own body.


    Originally, these metal bullets could not hurt the metal guard itself, but the bounce off by the big turtle so much, it seemed that some strange power was attached to the bullet, which actually killed the metal guard directly.


    A large number of metal guards rushed out, holding a submachine gun against the big turtle, and the bullets did not hurt the big turtle at all, and the bullets that bounced back killed the metal guards instead.


    "Great ability to rebound!" Everyone was surprised.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhang Yuzhi were watching the live broadcast together. His eyes stared at the big turtle, and he frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "This big turtle seems familiar." Zhang Yuzhi said after watching it for a while.


    Zhang Chunqiu said, "There are dragons and turtles in the ancient times, and the legend is the son of the dragon god. It bears the current world of the river Turuo book, revealing the number of heaven and earth, a tai chi, an astronomy, and a knowledge of geography.


    "Yes, I said why I am so familiar. The dragon turtle looks like it in the pictures in the collection of books at home." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "If this is really a dragon turtle, then it is the creature out of our earth. Anymore? "


    "Maybe, maybe not, who knows?" Zhang Chunqiu said meaningfully.


    The Golden God of War appeared, but his bullet was also reflected by the dragon tortoise, and a dimension crystal was dropped. If you look closely, it is still a skill crystal.


    Zhou Wen saw that the tortoise did not seem to actively attack others, nor did he have to pick up things on the ground. He no longer hesitated at the moment, teleported to Venus, went toward the field of Venus, and planned to go in and pick up things.


    Who knew that Zhou Wen had just teleported into the room, but found that a figure had picked up the crystal of the golden God of War dimension on the ground.


    On closer inspection, it was a man in star armor, which seemed a bit familiar.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and immediately remembered that this person had also participated in the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard battle before. He was an earlier group of guardians, and his strength was quite good at the time.


    However, he did not participate in the fight too much, and Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to him. Now he can''t even remember his name, just remember that there is such a person.


    At this time, the people who watched the live broadcast saw that the Leak King had been preempted by some people. There were those who were gloating, there were also people who wanted to see the fun, and people who were looking forward to their fight.


    "Sorry, you''re late." The man put away the skill crystal and went to pick up other crystals on the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s response was not slow. Seeing that the big turtle didn''t mean to attack actively, he quickly started to grab the dimensional crystals on the ground.


    However, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the opponent''s teleportation ability was not slower than him, and every time he teleported out, he could grab the crystal in front of him.


    However, Zhou Wen immediately discovered the identity of the other party.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s judgment is strong, but because the opponent''s vitality skills have also been practiced, but the direction of the opponent''s practice is somewhat different, but the foundation is the same, it can be easily seen.


    "Unless there is a third person in the world who has practiced stealing the sky to change the day, this guy must be the master of Liuyun." Zhou Wen looked at the man, thinking secretly: "Also, stealing the sky to change the day, this guy seems to be more comprehensive."


    Zhou Wen ��s stealing the sky to change the sun ��s tactics has always followed the path of the grand universe. Being able to continuously carry out interstellar transmission in a short period of time is not accurate enough.


    Liuyun''s interstellar transmission capability is relatively weak, but its accuracy is stronger than Zhou Wen''s, and it can also be used for short-distance space transmission.


    Zhou Wen did not develop the potential of stealing the sky and changing the sun in this regard, but replaced it with the ability of the Demon Gods, one specializing in short distance and one specializing in interstellar teleport, and went to two extremes.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen''s study is too complicated, not as focused on stealing the sky as Liuyun.


    "I''m so sorry, it seems I''m going to let you go for nothing." Liu Yun was so proud of it that he didn''t forget to make fun of Zhou Wen.


    Because Zhou Wen''s teleportation uses the Demon God Period, Liu Yun did not find that the leaking king in front of him was Zhou Wen. He was proud of himself and was able to steal the limelight of the leaking king in front of all human beings.


    "If you have a life to grab, you must have a life to go out." Zhou Wen intentionally changed his voice and said.


    "You scared others, but you couldn''t scare me to steal the saints." Liu Yun reported his name first, then went on to say: "I have already observed clearly that as long as I don''t use the Rubik''s cube to teleport over, don''t walk through the door When you enter the field of Venus, you can teleport at any time, right? "


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment. He was not surprised that Liu Yun could guess the fact, but he was a little confused. He didn''t know why Liu Yun said it in front of all the earth people. It seemed like it was intentional.


    With Liu Yun''s level of greed, he didn''t make a lot of money for a while, but he wanted to seize the secret.


    "Then you have to go out then." Zhou Wen said coldly, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has already held the Shura knife in his hand.


    "I''m so scared!" Liu Yun patted his heart with his hands. A little boy looked scared, but his eyes had a sense of playfulness.


    Without saying anything, Zhou Wen slashed at Liuyun directly. He didn''t really want to kill Liuyun and regain the dimensional crystal, but he wanted to see how Liuyun''s strength is now.


    Liu Yun, like him, is very good at body style. Zhou Wen estimates that his body style will not be worse than himself.


    But who knows that he cut it in the past, Liu Yun didn''t dodge, with one hand behind his back, an invincible expression of Laozi Tianzi.


    When the Shura knife arrived in front of him, Zhou Wen only saw Liu Yun''s right hand flicker, and his **** caught the blade of the Shura knife.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen knew that he wanted to use the fingers of the flesh body to grip the Shura knife split on the front, let alone Liu Yun, even if it was the peak of the fear of specializing in flesh and finger strength.


    Although Liu Yun''s flesh is not strong, he still has the skill of stealing stars.

 Chapter 1233: partnership

    Latest website: Zhou Wen has always wanted to explode the skill crystal of Star Stealer, but I do n��t know if he is not very lucky, or that skill has nothing to do with him, and he has not been able to explode.


    Although Zhou Wen has not practiced star stealers, he also knows that the previous star stealers have a certain probability of stealing companion pets, and they randomly steal companion pets.


    But seeing what Liu Yun looks like now, Zhou Wen knows it''s not good. I am afraid that this guy''s star stealer has made new changes.


    As soon as I thought about it, the Shura knife that was split down was immediately collected by Zhou Wen. At the same time, a legendary companion pet sword burst from the ancient sword grave appeared in Zhou Wen''s hands, and continued to split, a series of actions, in a flash Between completion.


    Liu Yun''s fingers were fast and accurate. While gripping the blade, Zhou Wen felt empty, and the sword he was holding was gone, and the sword-shaped companion had severed contact with Zhou Wen, and the tattoo disappeared.


    "Haha ... I can''t think of it ..." Liu Yun laughed, Zhou Wen''s sword had reached his hand.


    Liu Yun had planned this time. He had seen Zhou Wen use the Shura knife to easily split the body of the Golden God of War. Knowing that the Shura knife must be a fear-level companion, no doubt, he wanted to take advantage of the King of Leaks. Without knowing it, he stole the Shura knife in one hit.


    In recent years, Liuyun has not been idle. The star stealer is only a foundation, but now he has trained the star stealer to an extent that others cannot reach, breaking the limit of the star stealer''s own level and ability, and no longer needs to go randomly. Steal the companion pet, as long as his finger can touch the companion pet, he can steal it back.


    Of course, this is also limited, so Liu Yun''s whim is trying to steal the Shura knife back in one shot while the other party doesn''t understand him at all.


    But only half smiled, Liu Yun realized that something was wrong. The weapon in his hand was not the shape of a Shura sword, but a sword.


    After a careful induction, Liu Yun suddenly felt an urge to spit blood. This is the fear-level companion pet, which turned out to be only a legendary sword.


    "Strange, what''s going on with this guy? In that case, how could he suddenly change out a sword and come out, did he already know that my star stealer is great? Who is he?" Liu Yun looked in amazement. With Zhou Wen, I felt something was not so good.


    People who watched the live broadcast did not have as much thought or good eyesight as Liu Yun.


    They only saw Zhou Wen slashing into Liuyun, and then the knife in his hand was gone. There was an extra weapon in Liuyun''s empty hand, and they were all amazed.


    "The pirate saint is really well-deserved, and he even snatched the weapons of the leaked king in the battle."


    "It''s okay? How can this be done? It''s too abnormal to be able to steal the companion''s companion pet?"


    "Stole is too scary. With such ability, wouldn''t you just grab anyone you want? Who would dare to use the companion pet in front of him?"


    ...


    "Liuyun was really trained to the extent that he could steal the companion pet. He was really a great guy." Zhou Wen admired, but the action did not stop.


    Secretly operating the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun, he instantly exchanged an associated pet with Liu Yun''s marked sword in his hand.


    Bang


    Liu Yun found that the sword in his hand suddenly became another sword, and immediately realized that it was not good, he threw the sword out.


    The sword exploded in mid-air, screaming Liu Yun, and flew out of his body.


    When people reacted, they found that the flying cloud that had been blown out disappeared, and then went to see the King of Leak, but also the King of Leak, and the big turtle was still fighting the Golden God of War.


    Above and behind Venus, two figures flashed continuously, and they quickly moved away from the copy of Venus and came into a rift.


    "Little brother, don''t come without a fool?" Liu Yun has already guessed who Zhou Wen is. Although the way of stealing the sky just now is half of the power of the Demon God, half is still the power of stealing the sky and changing the rules.


    "Even things come," Zhou Wen said, reaching out his hand.


    Liu Yun Zhengzheng said: "Little master, these dimensional crystals have limited value. I have a big sale and want to cooperate with you. If they can be successful, the benefits we can get by then will be more than just such a dimensional crystal."


    "What a big deal to buy?" Zhou Wen knew that this guy must have any plans, otherwise how could he expose the secrets of entering and exiting the Venus dimension field for no reason.


    Liuyun hehe laughed: "Natural disaster-level creatures, we can''t beat them, even if you can pick up cheap, you can only pick up the eggs of the Golden God of War. Before you could pick up the two Golden God of War eggs, it is already luck. Great, the possibility of accompanying eggs that can be picked up in the future will only grow. "


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that the first-dimension creatures that appeared in the dimension field would have a much higher chance of bursting the associated eggs, killing more, and the explosion rate would become very low.


    "I told the secrets of entering and exiting the Venus dimensional realm. The Guardian Alliance and the major forces will definitely hold back and want to try to conquer the Venus dimensional realm. At least they will want to kill the God of War first. Then we will rob them. , The benefits that can be obtained are much stronger than the chance of bursting the associated eggs with luck. "Liu Yun said.


    "What if they refuse to give it? They can''t really kill them all? I don''t want to be the enemy of the world." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t give it, isn''t it me?" Liu Yunxi laughed.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, then realized that Liu Yun was stealing it.


    "If the Guardian Alliance comes, there must be more than one or two, you can take advantage of them?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun, but he doesn''t think that Liu Yun has such a great ability to rob the guardian with one enemy. Of those guys in the Alliance.


    Dong Shi, Hermit, Big Soul, and Blood Witch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have no one to mess with.


    "So, originally, I just wanted to find a chance to steal one, but since you are here, then we can do a bigger job. How about, do you want to cooperate to do a big ticket?" Liu Yun continued to pull Zhou Wen into the company.


    "Partnership is okay, but whoever robs and who robs, then you have to listen to me." Zhou Wen naturally does not speak of kindness and morality to the Guardian Alliance.


    "Okay, no problem, listen to you all, how about 50-50 when things are done?" Liu Yun said.


    "Yes, first return the dimensional crystals you just took." Zhou Wen felt that this matter was capable, and discussed details with Liuyun.


    The risk of this matter is actually not high. After all, the two humans who are best at space are here. Although there are other masters of space, they are not much better than them. Even if the robbery is unsuccessful, the two will save their lives. no problem.


    When the two were discussing, the big turtle had bounced all six gold gods of war to death, and bullets of any kind could not hurt them.

 Chapter 1234: greedy

    Latest URL: When!


    A gunshot trembled the eardrum, which sounded a little different from the usual gunshot.


    In the past, the bullets flying out of the door all exploded with one shot. Even the No. 10 Reaper could only be resurrected after being killed.


    But this time, the bullets flying out of the door did not penetrate the turtle''s body. A metal bullet hit the turtle''s eyebrow, as if it was embedded in a steel plate. The entire bullet just disappeared. You can see that the tail of the bullet is red metal, and you can''t see the complete look of the bullet.


    "I trust, there is no penetration!" Everyone looked at the big turtle in disbelief.


    Dangdang!


    One shot after another, the bullets were fired in different positions on the tortoise. Each bullet was embedded in the tortoise''s body, but it was not able to penetrate its body or kill it. Die it.


    The big turtle was not able to bounce back the bullet, but just stepped toward the door stepping on the bullet.


    "Isn''t that big turtle a natural disaster?"


    "It looks very strong, but it doesn''t seem to have a natural disaster area, right?"


    "Maybe it''s just unused. The creatures in your gate are not the same as unused fields."


    People talked a lot, and Zhou Wen was also surprised. He was watching this battle, and it was just outside the doorway of the Venus dimension.


    It is difficult to see the inside of the dimension field directly from the outside. Liu Yun didn''t know where to get a mirror, and he was able to shoot the image in the dimension field, which made Zhou Wen envious.


    However, with this mirror, a lot of trouble has been saved, and Zhou Wen no longer has to go back to the earth to watch the battle inside with the help of a Rubik''s cube.


    "This hard turtle''s hard shell has already blocked six shots in a row. I don''t know if the seventh shot is unstoppable?" Liu Yun also looked at the image in the mirror with surprise.


    "It seems that the big turtle should be a natural disaster and a defensive natural disaster, but it is still difficult to say whether it can block the seventh shot. This is a battle between spears and shields, depending on who is stronger. Zhou Wen said so, but he was thinking about another question.


    In all likelihood, this big turtle is a natural disaster. If it is killed in it, it is not known whether it will accompany the associated eggs or result in dimensions.


    If it can burst, it''s really tempting.


    Natural disaster-level associated eggs, Zhou Wen has never touched.


    Although Xun Ting could barely enter the natural disaster level, but the price paid was too great. The last time Wang Mingyuan helped, he regained Xun Ting. Zhou Wen didn''t want to come again.


    The copy of Venus is obviously different from the copy on Earth. Any creature that enters the copy may burst associated eggs, and the big turtle is no exception.


    But even if the accompanying eggs can really burst, it is still a problem to dare to get in.


    Entering without cover, it is possible to get a headshot.


    Many powerful creatures on Earth are also watching this seventh shot.


    "It''s a pity." In a cave in Qizishan, a locked woman was watching the live broadcast. She looked at the big turtle''s eyes, with some regret, murmured to herself: "So rare creature, just born It does n��t take long to get in and die. If you can grow up for a while, I ��m afraid that the Venus dimension will not stop it. ��


    Under the attention of everyone, the terrible seventh shot finally sounded. This shot that even the tenth death of the undead was able to kill, and hit the turtle''s neck with a bang.


    The shot did not turn out to be the turtle''s head. The bullet struck the turtle''s neck, as if it had hit a steel plate.


    However, in that spark of lightning, the bullet struck into the turtle''s body stiffly, and penetrated into the turtle''s shell all the time. The next moment, it came out of the turtle''s body with a spark.


    Huh!


    The turtle''s body fell to the ground, and the turtle''s blood immediately flowed out from the front and rear gun eyes, like spring water.


    "Natural disaster levels can''t stop that shot!" Everyone was shocked, and his heart was cold.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun looked at each other and saw the greed in each other''s eyes, they both thought of the same thing.


    Although the tortoise seems to be dying, but it has not yet completely died, and there is still a breath that it can carry the natural disaster-level terrorist attack so hard and has not been directly killed. The tortoise''s natural disaster-level identity can basically be determined Already.


    If the companion eggs really come out, they are all thinking about whether to venture in and snatch.


    The tortoise was struggling to get up, but after a few struggles, they all fell to the ground. The more blood the turtle bleeds, it seems that it is impossible to survive, and it is only a matter of time.


    The creatures inside the gate seemed to know that the tortoise was no longer viable and did not continue firing.


    Insider creatures didn''t continue firing, but Zhou Wen was shocked.


    In the game, the creature will kill the enemy until the enemy is completely dead, and will not stop firing.


    However, in reality, the opponent would stop shooting. This move seemed very wise. The big turtle was already dead, and he didn''t need to fire another shot.


    If he fires another shot, it will expose the ability of seven shots to kill, making it easier for him to deal with it.


    "After all, it is a living creature. It has a high wisdom and it is said in the past. It is not as rigid as in the game. However, it is more difficult to kill him. In addition, the way I thought before was to deal with him. It may not be feasible anymore. "Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    In the game, that creature is the creature with the highest level first, so as long as there is a fear level present, it will not hit the human of the mythical body of Zhou Wen first.


    But in reality, if the other party has advanced wisdom, he can definitely see his importance. When he hits him first, then everything is done.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tortoise was struggling to crawl towards the door, leaving long blood marks on the ground, and the blood in the body was about to dry out.


    There was still some distance from the gate. The tortoise seemed to have run out of oil and could not even climb.


    Suddenly, the tortoise, who seemed unable to move, suddenly raised the dragon''s head like a flash of light, and startled all the people watching the battle.


    The next second, the action of the tortoise scared everyone, and saw that it opened the mouth of the dragon and ejected something. After that thing ejected, all the spirit of the tortoise also dissipated, and the last breath Also collapsed and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Most of the people''s eyes are attracted by the thing ejected by the big turtle. It is a round jade ball the size of a football. The jade ball is milky and translucent. There seems to be clouds and tumbles inside, which looks amazing.


    "That thing ... shouldn''t it be associated eggs ..." Zhou Wen and Liu Yun glanced at each other, almost at the same time, both of them moved into the dimension field.


    Scourge-associated eggs are enough to make anyone crazy.

 Chapter 1235: Scramble for jade ball

    The latest website: The moment Zhou Wen appeared in the room, he had locked the football-sized jade ball and grabbed it.


    Liu Yun''s speed is not slower than Zhou Wen at the same time. He also reached out and grasped the jade ball. The fingers of the two people touched the jade ball almost at the same time.


    People who watched the battle saw the King of Leaks appearing to steal the jade ball with Pirate Saint, they were all shocked.


    They have the same thoughts as Zhou Wen and Liu Yun. They all think that the jade ball is likely to be the accompanying egg of the dragon and tortoise. If it can be snatched out, its value is inestimable.


    Zhou Wen saw that Liu Yun also encountered the jade ball, and he sucked it hard, trying to **** it.


    Who knew that Liu Yun had the same mindset. Two people sucked hard at the same time, but they couldn''t pull the jade ball back.


    when!


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen''s Shura knife and Liu Yun''s dagger slashed at the same time, trying to push the other back, but they ran into each other.


    In this collision, both people used too much force, and the horrible force backed both of them, and their fingers left the jade ball.


    Watching Jade Ball fly again, everyone''s heart mentioned his throat, his eyes moved involuntarily with Jade Ball.


    But the next moment, everyone felt that his vision seemed blurred, but the jade ball didn''t even know what was going on, and it was in Liu Yun''s hands.


    "Pirate Saint is indeed Pirate Saint, this hand is really too fast." Zhang Chunqiu marveled, with his eyesight, he did not see how Liu Yun took the jade ball.


    Huh!


    The sound of gunfire sounded like a cloud of jade balls, and his head was directly exploded. The guardian''s armor on his body was like a piece of paper. It had no effect at all.


    But a weird scene happened. The flowing cloud that had blown his head turned his body into quicksand and scattered on the ground. The other flowing cloud took the jade ball and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It should have been teleported away. Dimensional Realm.


    Everyone was stunned. This series of operations was stunned by the people who watched the clouds. People hadn''t reacted to what happened, but Liu Yun had taken the jade ball and flew away.


    Turning to look at the King of Leaks, there is no trace anymore, and the live broadcast of the Rubik''s Cube has stopped here, returning to the picture outside the dimension field.


    There is no doubt that the dragon turtle should have died completely.


    "Pirate Saint is Pirate Saint. It''s so awesome. The hand is so outrageous that it''s hard to see how he took the companion eggs."


    "If it can be seen, is it still called Pirate Saint?"


    "The pirate saint is really big this time, but it is a natural catastrophe associated egg."


    "If he was allowed to hatch, wouldn''t he be invincible?"


    "Natural disaster-level companion eggs, how can it be so easy to hatch, accidentally, I''m afraid they have to get in."


    "It is also said that if the pirates cannot be hatched in a short time, I am afraid that they will still encounter great dangers."


    "Hey, it''s estimated that many powerful guys have already acted. If they don''t hatch one day, don''t think about peace for one day."


    "It''s not a question of tranquility anymore, I''m afraid I''ll die to hatch the associated eggs."


    In fact, like most people''s conjectures, many forces have begun to track the whereabouts of Liu Yun.


    They all know that the natural disaster-level companion eggs are not so easy to hatch. As long as they can kill the robbers before they are hatched, the companion eggs are theirs.


    Natural disaster-level companion eggs, who does not want to move, even in different dimensions, natural disaster-level is already a party overlord, human beings have natural disaster-level companion pets, except the emperor, they have not heard of a second Each.


    Liuyun is not stupid, so he used the interstellar transmission to leave Venus as soon as possible, and after returning to Earth, he plunged directly into the desert without humans.


    At this time, Liuyun was extremely excited. However, it was a natural catastrophe-associated egg. As long as he could hatch it, his Liuyun is an almost invincible existence on the earth. Any guardian alliance and any holy spirit society must stand by the side.


    As for the agreement with Zhou Wen, Liu Yun was directly thrown out of Jiuxiao Cloud. Such a good thing must not allow Zhou Wen to have any chance to contact.


    "When my Liuyun is born, it will be another day." Liuyun also knows that now is not a happy time, he must quickly flee to a safe place.


    Natural disaster-level companion eggs have too much temptation. It is estimated that the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit have already acted. Even the six major families may have sent people to grab companion eggs. He must first find a safe place. , Find a way to hatch the associated eggs.


    "What kind of companion pet will it be? Look at the appearance of the dragon armor, should it be armor?" Liu Yun is already imagining that he puts on the dragon and turtle armor and faces the masters who come to hunt him down, as stable as old. Dogs usually stand against their hands. If they break their hands, they won''t hurt one of their hair, but they are bounced back to death.


    "The nickname of Pirate Saint didn''t scream in vain. Later, my brother and I wore natural disaster armor to rob and stopped at the door of the six major families. They were not obedient to deliver the benefits. Where else do they need to sneak? There must be a thief as a thief , Brother, I am a model of stealing, gentleman of thief, elegant and charming pirate saint ... "The drool in the corner of Liu Yun''s mouth is about to flow down. Imagine that thousands of beautiful girls will be fascinated by him in the future, and his eyes can make those Beautiful girl excited to a coma.


    "One pet in my hand, the world I ... has ... has ... has ..." Liu Yun subconsciously touched the jade ball in his arms. With this touch, his face suddenly changed, and he became stiffened. .


    "What''s the matter? How did it turn into a stone?" Liu Yun threw the stone ball in his arms to the ground.


    The stone ball fell to the ground, clearly an ordinary stone, and where is the associated egg.


    "What the hell? What about my accompanying eggs? What about my eggs?" Looking at the broken stone ball, Liuyun people were stupid.


    Soon, Liu Yun responded, and immediately knew what was happening.


    "Zhou Wen''s **** pits me again!" An angry roar sounded in the wilderness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scared little animals were evading, and the wild birds flocked and fled.


    He paid such a large price that even the only quicksand avatar was used up, and it turned out to be such a broken thing.


    Zhou Wen also returned to the earth. He also held a ball in his arms, the jade ball sprayed by the dragon turtle.


    When he first encountered the jade ball, he had already left a mark on the jade ball. The reason why he did n��t take it back for the first time by stealing the sky, but instead let Liu Yun take it away, was afraid of the door. Dimensional creature will first hit the person who won the jade ball, and as he thought, Liu Yun was hit first.


    "Master, master, you are going to grab it yourself, which is no surprise to me." Zhou Wen held the jade ball, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt pleasing to his eyes, and he couldn''t help but kiss the two.


    This is a natural disaster-level treasure, maybe he will have a real natural disaster-level companion pet, instead of listening to such unobtrusive defective products.


    "Come on baby, let me see what you are." Zhou Wen took out his cell phone and took a picture of the jade ball.

 Chapter 1236: Strange jade ball

    The latest website: "Well, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen took a mobile phone and took a picture of the jade ball. There were no dead spots at 360 degrees, but the mobile phone didn''t respond at all.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that something was awful. If it was an associated egg, the mobile phone would have responded long ago and should be able to be included in the game.


    Now the mobile phone does not respond at all, there is only one possibility, this thing is not associated with eggs.


    "No, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Yuqiu with a bit of depression. He took such a great risk and spent so much effort to get it back, but it wasn''t an accompanying egg.


    "What the **** is this? Since it was spit out by a natural disaster-level dragon tortoise before death, it should be a good thing even if it is not associated with the eggs?" Zhou Wen studied it carefully for a while, but did not come up with anything .


    This thing looks like a ball from a distance, and a ball from a near distance. After playing with it for a long time, it is still a ball.


    That is, there is no ability to release energy and no special response, just like a dead body.


    "Isn''t this a stone in Dragon Turtle''s stomach. He stuck his throat before he died, and spit it out, right?" Zhou Wen looked weird, and he had begun to wonder whether this jade ball was useful.


    Looking around, this is a mountainous area, there are no living things around, and it is still safe, so the ice girl, jade rabbit and magic baby are all released.


    "Ice girl, look at what this is?" Zhou Wen pointed to Yuqiu and asked the ice girl.


    The ice girl glanced at the jade ball on the ground, but ignored Zhou Wen. She didn''t want to ignore Zhou Wen''s appearance, and didn''t know if she knew what it was.


    Zhou Wen knew that the ice girl must be very upset. She had been trapped for five years, but she had no chance to come out recently. It was Zhou Wen who was very upset.


    "Don''t you want to see the blood of the demon gods? I can tell you where that thing is." Zhou Wen threw the bait.


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you?" Bingyu said with a scornful expression.


    "I have always been very trustworthy. I was trapped for five years last time, and that''s no way." Zhou Wen paused and said, "In order to show my sincerity, I can tell you that the blood map of the demon **** is here. Inside Qizishan, if you are sure, you can go into the mountain to see for yourself now. "


    "Qizishan? Didn''t you lie to me?" Bingyu looked at Zhou Wen with some suspicion.


    Although she has been enslaved by Zhou Wen since she came to earth, she has not been idle. She already knows a lot about the earth using her mobile phone and the Internet.


    At the place of Qizishan, Zhou Wen also mentioned it many times. The ice girl vaguely felt that Zhou Wen was a little afraid of it.


    The place where even Zhou Wen talked about was definitely dangerous.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you before was because it was too dangerous there. Even if you were fear-level, you wouldn''t have a chance to see the blood of the demon gods alive. So I thought, wait for me to have strength and take you See it together ... "Zhou Wen comforted the ice girl.


    "What you say now is useless, I don''t know what it is." Although the ice girl didn''t believe Zhou Wen''s words, she was doubtful, but she glanced at the jade ball in Zhou Wen''s hand and said.


    Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, even if the ice girl didn''t know what it was, it was a bit difficult to know what it was.


    "It''s okay, I''m talking, and when I have enough strength to enter Qizishan, I will definitely take you to see the blood of the demon god." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s in the Chess Mountain?" Bingyu asked.


    Zhou Wen told the ice lady about some deeds of the emperor, because what he said was the truth. After listening to it for a while, the ice girl knew that Zhou Wen should not have lied. Some things were not known to humans at the level of Zhou Wen. Just right.


    "You said that the Emperor can rely on the power of desire to change your body thousands of miles away and turn you into another species?" Bingyu looked at Zhou Wen in shock and asked.


    "That''s right, it is completely changed into another creature, and its own power is completely gone." Zhou Wen nodded.


    The ice girl was silent, and only a while later said: "If it is really like what you said, I''m afraid we can''t break into it to see the demon blood map."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen hurriedly asked, with some suspicion in his heart.


    "If the Emperor really has that kind of power, don''t say you and me, even if the eight kings come together, they may not be able to benefit." The ice lady said solemnly.


    "You mean, Lord Emperor may be the last class?" Zhou Wen felt a little shocked.


    Originally, he speculated that Lord Emperor might be the pinnacle of natural disaster level, and it seems unlikely that the end-of-world level will appear on earth.


    But looking at Bing Nu''s expression, it seems that she thinks so.


    The Ice Lady shook her head slightly: "It''s hard to say, but a creature with that power is by no means an ordinary natural disaster."


    After a pause, the ice girl said, "Is there no other way, can I enter Qizishan?"


    "At least I can''t help it now," Zhou Wentan said with his hands open.


    Seeing that the ice girl really didn''t know what the jade ball was, Zhou Wen let the magic baby call out the killing demon.


    "Old kill, do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen pointed at Yuqiu and asked the killer.


    Killing the devil looked left and right, and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Do you think this may be associated with eggs?" Zhou Wen asked again, without giving up.


    "Are you crazy? How could such a stone be an associated egg?" Killing the demon to see Zhou Wen''s eyes was like looking at a mental illness that was thinking about money and going crazy.


    Zhou Wen was very disappointed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This stuff didn''t seem to have such high value as he imagined.


    The magic baby is not interested in the jade ball, and the jade rabbit has no response. Some of the main companion pets have no special feelings about the jade ball.


    Zhou Wen did not give up, and summoned the companion pets that he usually does not use often, to see if there was any reaction to the jade ball.


    This is to treat dead horses as living horse doctors. Those companion pets basically have no evolvable attributes and do not need to eat. Even those evolvable companion pets do not respond. How can they react.


    Zhou Wen called out the Seven Kings of Dragon, and still had no response. It seemed that the jade was really just useless waste.


    At this point, Zhou Wen was a little bit desperate, and planned to put the jade ball into the chaos ball to press the bottom of the box.


    But who knows the summoned Xinghai Crustacean, but suddenly came to the jade ball, its lobster-like body bent down, holding the jade ball with many tiny claws, the body also shrank into a ball, and the jade The ball wrapped tightly.

 Chapter 1237: Assassinate

    Latest website: The appearance of the shrimp ball reminds Zhou Wen of the shrimp ball Ouyang Lan once asked him to eat.


    Xinghai Crustaceous Dragon holding the jade ball motionless, as if dead, Zhou Wen summoned it, it did not respond to Zhou Wen''s call and returned to his body.


    Seeing the appearance of Xinghai Crustacean, Zhou Wen simply put it into the chaotic bead.


    "Anyway, the jade ball doesn''t know what it is useful for. If Xinghai Crustacean can evolve once, it is very cost-effective." Zhou Wenxin was thinking that if Xinghai Crustacean could be promoted to natural disaster level, it would make a lot Already.


    Although the Xinghai Crustacean is not as powerful as the dragon turtle, its absolute defense is also a very powerful wheel of fortune. When the level is raised, it is also a very powerful helper.


    Zhou Wen also knows that it is not so easy to promote natural disaster.


    However, if you can upgrade to the fear level, it is already very useful. If the absolute defense can always be turned on, the defense force is strong, and it should be able to rank in the forefront of the fear level.


    Zhou Wen looked into the chaos beads again, and saw that the crustaceous dragon held the jade ball as if it was dead. There was still no movement, no special changes, and it was not known whether it was evolving.


    Seeing that the situation will not change for a while and a half, Zhou Wen simply ignored it, first found a place with a mobile phone signal, and looked at the current situation.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen was immediately happy.


    Liu Yun has now become a mouse crossing the street. Everyone is yelling. All major forces are looking for his whereabouts. Some people even offer public rewards online. Those who can provide clues to the holy place can get an epic egg. Reward, if you can take them to find the pirate saint, you can even get a mythical accompanying egg.


    This is just to provide clues. You do not need to take risks yourself. The reward is already so generous. It can be seen how tempting the natural disaster-level associated eggs are.


    It is estimated that the entire earth is now looking for Liuyun. A bad robber will be ruined, and he may even die.


    This is a consequence that Zhou Wen did not think of before, but Liu Yun has been promoted to fear level and is good at space transmission. It is not easy to catch him.


    As long as he hides from the endless Xinghai, it is estimated that few people can find him.


    "When will I be able to learn the trick of Master Stealer, it is really easy to use." Zhou Wen was also a little helpless, and has never been able to explode the skills of Star Stealer.


    Even if it can burst out, the skill level of the stealer is not high, and it is not easy to practice to the level of Liuyun.


    In his old house, Buer was squatting in the garden, looking down at the ants shuttle through the grass.


    "Miss Geer, the warlord asked me to take you to eat delicious food." An officer-like person came to Geer, squatted down and smiled to Geer.


    Geer ignored the officer, didn''t even raise his head, and was still watching the ants on the ground.


    "Miss Geer, let''s go quickly. Don''t let the Lord Warlord wait." The officer urged again.


    Buer then stood up and turned to look at the officer.


    The officer said with a smile: "The Overseer has prepared a lot of delicious food waiting for you, let''s go quickly."


    "You''re lying," Buer said slowly.


    The officer''s face changed slightly, but immediately returned to normal, and he smiled: "Miss Geer, stop joking, the Warlord is waiting for you."


    Geer said calmly, "Uncle always sends things over, or he takes me directly, he won''t let others do the work for him, let alone a stranger I don''t know will pick me up."


    "I''m the staff officer of the Overseer, because Deputy Officer An happened to be today, so I will let you pick you up," the officer explained.


    "It''s even more impossible. If you are really sent by an uncle, then you should know that the uncle never urges me, he will wait quietly until I want to go," said Geer. Seeking TXT


    The officer''s face was a little ugly, but he still explained with a strong smile: "I said that today is a special situation. There is an important meeting with the inspector and others. The time is very tight ..."


    "If that''s the case, the uncle wouldn''t let you come over, he''s the kind who is gentle enough to tolerate everything, but doesn''t make people a little bit embarrassed for him." Buer said.


    The officer was already a little flustered. He didn''t have that much time. While An Tianzuo and An Sheng were out, Ouyang Lan was not at home. He had to take out Buer and couldn''t wait any longer.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the officer reached out and wanted to grab Geer''s arm, forcing her away.


    But as soon as the officer''s hand moved, he heard a gunshot, his arm was penetrated directly, and blood was shot out.


    The officer covered his wound and turned to look, his face turned pale.


    I saw that the slender An Tianzuo was standing at the garden door, wearing a military uniform, a military coat, holding a pistol in his hand, the muzzle was still smoking, and he looked at him coldly.


    "Supervisor ... Superintendent ..." The officer''s legs were trembling, as if the strength on his body had suddenly disappeared, and his standing was somewhat unstable.


    "Why?" An Tianzu asked, looking at the officer.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, I was forced to helplessly. If it wasn''t for nothing, I wouldn''t be sorry for you ... Please look at the situation where I followed your birth and death, and give me another chance." He knelt down.


    "I spare you, can you live?" An Tianzuo said blankly.


    The officer was immediately stiffened. If he was forced to do nothing, even if An Tianzuo had spared him, he would have no choice but to die.


    If An Tianzuo had spared him, he still has a way to go, it shows that he was not forced to do nothing.


    An Tianzuo walked towards Geer. When he passed by the officer, he put his gun in his hand, and said lightly, "Let''s take care of it yourself." Then he continued to walk toward Geer.


    The officer raised the gun and aimed at his head, but the moment he pulled the trigger, he turned the muzzle at An Tianzuo''s back.


    Poppy!


    The officer fired three shots, but the gun did not sound. There was only the sound of a firing pin. There were no bullets in the gun.


    At this moment, the officer''s face was complicated with complex expressions of astonishment, incomprehension, shame, and selflessness.


    An Tianzuo didn''t turn his head back, holding the bud gently, turned and walked towards the garden gate.


    After passing by the officer, An Tianzuo said lightly: "You have been with me for so long. When did you see me let Buer see blood?"


    The officer stayed there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body trembled, his lips trembled, he couldn''t even speak, he knew that he had ruined the last chance with his own hands.


    After An Tianzuo walked out of the garden holding buds, she covered her ears with her hands in black leather gloves. A gunshot sounded from the garden, and then everything was calm.


    "This is the number of times this month?" An Tianzuo let go of his hand covering Buer''s ear and asked An Sheng aside.


    An Sheng, with a helpless expression on his face, replied: "The eighth time is the most dangerous one. I didn''t expect that even the Zhao staff staff you had cultivated was bought by the enemy and he tried to start with Geer. It''s really omnipotent. "


    "It''s time to do something to let them know I''m still alive." An Tianzuo said while holding Buer while walking.


    "Overseer, what you have to do, just tell me." An Sheng stood upright, flashing a terrible killing in his eyes.


    "Don''t be so fierce, you will scare Geer." An Tianzuo said with a smile: "The killing is not the purpose, nor is it a necessary means. I just want to make them cry."

 Chapter 1238: Luoyang storm

    The latest website: When the whole nation was hunting the pirates, a news like an atomic bomb suddenly broke out. The setting sun captured the pirates and they were escorted to Luoyang in secret.


    When Zhou Wen heard the news, he couldn''t help but pause and hurried back to Luoyang.


    Although his relationship with An Tianzuo is not good, his father and many closer people are in Luoyang, and they must not be allowed to get into trouble.


    Zhou Wenshi knew too much how attractive the natural disaster-level companion eggs were. Even when he first discovered the jade ball, he rushed in and ventured.


    Now that An Tianzuo has arrested Liu Yun, the black pot king, who hasn''t got anything, isn''t this his own problem?


    The entire Federation does not know how many ruthless people remember the jade ball that is not a natural disaster-level accompanying egg. In this way, Luoyang immediately became the target of criticism. If it is not handled properly, it may even bring an annihilation to the home.


    By the time Zhou Wen rushed back to Luoyang, the situation in Luoyang was already very complicated. There were people from the outside everywhere on the street, but the locals could hardly see it, and they didn''t know how many people were staring around the house.


    "Asheng, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to ask Ansheng about these things on the phone. After returning to Luoyang, he went to Ansheng for the first time.


    "Master Wen, let''s go back and say, it''s not safe here." An Sheng took Zhou Wen to his home.


    On the way, many eyes were staring at them, and Zhou Wen had no choice but to say nothing. After arriving at the house, he found that the whole house had been guarded like an iron bucket, for fear that even a mosquito could not fly in.


    "Master Wen, things are a little troublesome, and now there are mixed fish and dragons, and some forces of power have come to Luoyang. This time I am afraid it will be very troublesome." An Sheng said.


    "Where is An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen glanced around and found that Ouyang Lan and Buer were both there, but there was no shadow of An Tianzuo in the home.


    As for Zhou Lingfeng, he had left Luoyang because of some work, and he never returned, and he was not in the government office.


    "The Overseer is not here," An Sheng whispered to Zhou Wen. "As long as those guys outside don''t see the Overseer and what they are looking for, they dare not act lightly."


    "Did he never think that those people would threaten him with Sister Lan and your life? Or, he had already thought about it, but still did it?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Master Wen, the Overseer is by no means such a person. He has his intention to do so. Please trust the Overseer." An Sheng was accommodating.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to say something, but a soldier came in to report that someone wanted to forcibly enter the Governor''s Mansion.


    "Master Wen, you take a rest first, I''ll take a look." An Sheng stood up and said.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhou Wen felt a little helpless. Both Buer and Ouyang Lan were here, plus An Sheng. If there was a conflict, how could he stay out.


    "Alright." An Sheng laughed.


    The two came outside the gate and saw a group of officials standing at the gate, while the soldiers guarding the Ombudsman''s Palace aimed at them.


    Upon seeing An Sheng come out, one of the officials said: "Deputy An, I am the director of the Federal Security Agency, Smith. By order of the House of Lords, I need to ask some questions about the Ottawa and ask the Ottawa to assist the investigation."


    "Sorry, the Overseer is not in the house, please come back someday." An Sheng has dealt with many similar incidents in the past two days, and just passed away.


    "I don''t know when the Overseer will be back?" Smith asked, still calmly.


    "As subordinates, we only know that we are instructed to act. Where can we dare to ask questions about long life?" An Sheng perfunctoryly said.


    "That being the case, let''s wait in the house to wait for the Antoinette Army to return." Smith said, and then led people into the house.


    The soldiers on guard immediately raised their guns, pulled out the insurance, and were ready to shoot them at any time.


    "Mr. Smith, isn''t this appropriate?" Anson said, looking at Smith.


    Smith faced the muzzles of the black holes, but did not show the slightest panic, still calmly said: "Luoyang is the federal Luoyang, the Antoine Army is also the federal Overseer, does it mean that even the orders of the Federal Senate, Do you all disobey? "


    "Sorry, we are just soldiers. We only obey the orders of our superiors. The overlords let us guard the overlord''s house. We cannot let anyone in, not even a fly. Mr. Smith, if you have anything to do, please When the Overseer comes back to discuss with him, don''t embarrass us ordinary soldiers. "An Sheng said.


    "It''s the same if he doesn''t come back. The search warrant of the House of Lords here, unless you want to rebel from the Federation, let it go." Smith showed the search warrant and rushed in.


    Zhou Wen can see that these people are clearly trying to force Ansheng to do it.


    The so-called House of Lords is now basically controlled by the Guardian Alliance, and the Guardian Alliance has long regarded Luoyang''s home as a thorn in the eyes. It is not unthinkable to take this opportunity to bring down the home.


    After all, Anjia never accepted the olive branch thrown by the Guardian Alliance, and even faintly opposed the Guardians.


    "Oh!"


    Anson held a pistol and shot him in front of Smith''s toes. He paused for a moment, and then coldly issued an order: "All soldiers listen to the order, and anyone advances further, immediately killed on the spot."


    The soldiers promised loudly, without any hesitation, their eyes were firm, their fingers were already on the trigger, and they waited for someone to move forward and fired immediately.


    "Everyone said that Anjia had a collusion with overseas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To rebel from the Federation, I didn''t believe it, but now it seems I have to believe it." Smith said coldly.


    An Sheng said with a smile: "When it comes to collusion with overseas, should you check the Guardian Alliance? Nao Uesugi there is the famous female demon in the open sea, and I hope you can arrest her as soon as possible."


    There was a hint of coldness in Smith''s eyes, staring at An Sheng and saying, "Today, you must search for your home. If you want to rebel from the Federation, just shoot."


    Talking, Smith led someone to move forward.


    Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng. This incident is not an ordinary incident, not that it can be solved by the use of force. It involves the relationship between Luoyang Anjia and the Federation, and he is not good at shooting.


    An Sheng also seemed to hesitate. Although the gun in his hand was aimed at Smith, he did not fire immediately.


    "Take it all down." A cold voice suddenly came. I saw An Tianzuo in a military uniform on the long street, riding on a white unicorn-like unicorn beast. Behind him, he followed many others. Even the well-known general of the Japanese army, even Qin Wufu, was among them.

 Chapter 1239: Battle of Laojun Mountain

    Latest website: No one expected that An Tianzuo would be so tough.


    Everyone knows that Smith is just a horse **** sent by the Guardian Alliance to test it. It ca n��t be overstated that it ca n��t affect the Guardian Alliance. However, in this case, the family must rebel against the Federation. Charges.


    This is obviously a worthless event, but An Tianzuo won everyone without hesitation, even trying to escape, even killing him on the spot, even the major families'' eyeliners were not let go.


    Then the entire Luoyang was blocked, and no one outside of Luoyang was able to escape, and all of Luoyang''s information network was completely broken in a short time.


    For a time, Luoyang became a blind spot, and no one knew what was happening in Luoyang now.


    Many people were still wondering whether An Tianzuo actually caught the Pirate Saint. After all, the news was too sudden, but now many people have reacted.


    An Tianzuo''s move like this has really caught the Pirate Saint, this is to run away.


    If it wasn''t for the natural disaster-level companion eggs, how could An Tianzuo take the world''s worst and willingly bear the name of betrayal and be the enemy of the entire federation.


    This is tantamount to putting yourself to death, leaving no room for it. Setting up your home will not only benefit you, but it will also be targeted by the entire federation. Maybe there will be a genocide.


    This is simply taking his life to play, no one is so stupid.


    The only reasonable explanation is that An Tianzuo really got the natural disaster-level companion eggs, so he would break the cauldron, wait for the companion eggs to hatch, and then return as the king. At that time, no one can take him, and even have May rule the world.


    The hermit in charge of this matter first thought of this possibility. The first time she quietly ran to Luoyang to check the truth, but found that the Anjia had already gone to the building. Luoyang only left some civilians and Sunset College. People.


    Because of the rush, many units of the Sun Setting Army did not come and relocate, but officers such as Qin Wufu have disappeared, and even the Yuan Gold Mine has no one to manage. The dragons have no head, and the entire Luoyang It''s already a mess.


    "Damn, it turned out to be true." Seeing this, where the hermit couldn''t think of, An Tianzuo really got the natural disaster-level companion eggs and ran away.


    "You have to find him as soon as possible." The hermit knew that it was useless to catch up with An Tianzuo on her own.


    Not to mention that An Tianzuo is one of the four major war gods in the new era. His strength is unfathomable. Coupled with the many strong men in the setting sun and Zhou Wen, it is useless to catch up with An Tianzuo.


    At the moment, the hermit directly contacted the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance. Unfortunately, Xian was not at the headquarters. Now the guardian alliance is in charge of Dongshi.


    "Dongshi, An Tianzuo has a high probability of getting dragon eggs to accompany the eggs. We are now too late to chase them. I''m afraid it won''t be too late." The hermit''s meaning is obvious, he needs support.


    Dong Shi heard his words frown: "What do you want to do?"


    "You need your help and the Blood Witch," said the hermit.


    "Xian is absent. I must stay at the headquarters. It is impossible to leave. Blood Witch and Uesugi are responsible for the construction of the Tongtian Tower.


    "It''s no problem to hand over the tower to the Uesugi guard. The blood witch must go. There are too many companions on Zhou Wen''s body. Coupled with An Tianzuo and the Sun Army, only the blood witch can restrain them."


    The hermit paused, then went on to say: "The natural disaster-level companion eggs, such an opportunity, I am afraid that it will not be possible in the future. Even if we do not grab it, the six major families will not let it go. What are the consequences at that time, I believe you are more clear than me. Even if the six major families are unsuccessful, will An Tianzuo be in good hands with us after hatching the natural disaster-level companion pet? "


    "Well, I can let the Blood Witch help you." The temptation of the natural disaster-level companion pet is too great, and after all, Dong Shi is still relieved.


    "I also need to transfer a group of elites from the alliance, especially those who are good at tracking and reconnaissance. We must find An Tianzuo as soon as possible," said the hermit.


    "This time can only succeed but not fail." Dong Shi said in a deep voice.


    "In case, just in case, I hope you can leave a time stamp with the Blood Witch. It ��s not the best. In case of need, I would also like to help you. This time, you must successfully get the dragon and turtle associated eggs. "The hermit still planned for the worst.


    An Tianzuo ��s name is too loud. The Federation is so big, and the family is as big as a oxen hair. It can really achieve the level of An Tianzuo, and it can even compete with the six major families.


    If it wasn''t for Leng Zong of the Sunset Academy who hadn''t fled with An Tianzuo, even with so much support, the hermit wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he would be able to rob the dragon and turtle associated eggs.


    Knowing the significance of this operation, Dong Shi didn''t dare to carelessly, as the hermit said, leaving a time stamp on the blood witch, if necessary, she could reach the blood witch at any time.


    Many elite backbones in the alliance were convened. Under the leadership of the blood witch, they took advantage of the transmission channel established inside the alliance, and soon arrived near Luoyang and the hermit round.


    After the blood witch met the hermit, he immediately followed the whereabouts of An Tianzuo and others.


    Many guardians with special abilities quickly found clues that could not have existed, and the group kept chasing after them.


    "Master Hermit, it should not be wrong, An Tianzuo should flee in the direction of Laojun Mountain." A guardian said after observing the neighborhood closely.


    "An Tianzuo is really cunning, even if we chase Laojun Mountain, where there is a taboo power, we can''t use force to kill a living, it is not easy to get him back," said the blood witch.


    The hermit sneered: "It may not be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Junshan''s taboo power is really terrible, but we don''t need to kill on it."


    Led by the hermit, the group came to Laojun Mountain.


    "It seems that An Tianzuo has done too much to hide his whereabouts, and the people of the six major families have not yet caught up." The blood witch looked around Laojun Mountain, and found no other families.


    "Are they sure they are on the mountain?" The hermit asked with a look at the guardian next to him.


    "Nothing wrong. It must be on the mountain. Although they wiped off the breath and cut off all traces, they couldn''t hide my induction. They have been here." The guardian said with certainty.


    "Up the mountain." The hermit was still very confident in the ability of the guardian, and immediately took him to the mountain, and before a short time he came to Wuzibei.


    No one was seen here, and everyone continued to walk up the mountain. When they were nearing the Golden Dome, they finally saw a lot of people gathered on the nearby stone steps and stone platforms. It was An Tianzuo''s group, including Smith and Those eyeliners that were missing from previous major families.

 Chapter 1240: Battle of Laojun Mountain II

    The latest website: "An overlord, don''t come here?" The hermit''s gaze swept from Zhou Wen''s face on the side, and finally fell on An Tianzuo''s face.


    Although there are many strong men who settle in, they can really make him care, in fact, there are only two of them.


    "An Mou is honored to be able to dispatch the two Heavenly Kings in the Guardian Alliance together." An Tianzuo said with a smile.


    "It should be, after all, the Overseer." The hermit looked at Smith and saw that they were only locked, and the situation was not bad, and continued: "It seems that the Overseer is not your intention to rebel from the Federation. Instead, you and us Go back and make it clear to the parliament. There is no need to make a big move for a misunderstanding. What do you say, Overseer? "


    "Going to the federal parliament or to the union parliament?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "It seems that the Overseer is determined to be the enemy of the Federation." The hermit''s face changed slightly, and everyone knew that only the Federation had a parliament, and where the Union Parliament came from.


    An Tianzuo''s sentence was clearly a secret manipulation of the federal parliament in the satire alliance.


    "Don''t you come here to steal the saint and the dragon and turtle''s accompanying eggs? If I tell you, I didn''t catch the stolen and the dragon and turtle''s associated eggs, do you believe it?" An Tianzuo slowly Said.


    "The Overseer joked. If he didn''t get it, why is it so expensive? A smart man like you, Overseer, would never play with the lives of the Anjia tribe?" The hermit naturally did not believe it.


    "Of course it''s not joke, I don''t like joke, but you guys always like to joke with me, always making some people I don''t like play with me at times I don''t like." An Tian Zuo looked at the hermit and said, "So, I must do something to let you know that I am not a person who enjoys playing around, lest you have any misunderstandings."


    At this time, the hermit did not deny anything, but just said lightly: "So what are you going to do, Warlord, to let those people know that you don''t like to play?"


    "Tell them aloud, I don''t like to play around." An Tianzuo said solemnly.


    "Just speaking is afraid it won''t work," said the hermit.


    "Who knows, maybe it will be useful or not." An Tianzuo said.


    "If the Overseer wants to speak, you can go to the council and say that there is someone willing to listen to you, and if you can move them, it may be useful," said the hermit.


    "What if I don''t go?" An Tianzuo said.


    "This is our responsibility." Hermit Zhengrong said.


    "I have long heard that all the four heavenly kings of the Guardian Alliance are invincible, and long ago I wanted to see and see." An Tianzuo remained calm.


    "If the Overseer is interested, go down to Laojun Mountain and be willing to accompany him." It is not a last resort, and the hermit does not want to do anything on Laojun Mountain.


    "Yes," An Tianzuo said, actually walking down the steps.


    The hermit and the blood witch were a little stunned, looked at each other, and saw that An Tianzuo had already come down and could only step back down the mountain.


    "You stay here and wait for me." An Tianzuo ordered, stopping the people of the setting sun from going down the mountain with him, and then walking down the mountain alone.


    Although the hermit and the blood witch had some doubts, why did An Tianzuo give up the favorable environment of Laojun Mountain to go down with them, and still went down the mountain alone, but this was obviously very beneficial to them and it was unreasonable.


    Zhou Wen was also a little puzzled. I didn''t know what An Tianzuo wanted to do, but An Sheng wasn''t there. He couldn''t find anyone to ask, so he whispered to ask Ouyang Lan, who was holding Buer: "Sister Lan, how is this going back? thing?"


    Zhou Wen has realized that something is wrong. He believes An Tianzuo''s words. Maybe An Tianzuo didn''t catch Liu Yun.


    Because he knows that Liu Yun doesn''t have any eggs associated with dragon turtles in his hands, even if An Tianzuo catches Liu Yun, he won''t be able to get the eggs. But he didn''t understand why An Tianzuo did this, and the consequence of his doing so was that the whole world thought he got the associated eggs.


    "Does he want to seduce all the people in the Guardian Alliance?" Zhou Wen felt that unless An Tianzuo was crazy, he would think so.


    Not to mention that the Guardian Alliance is extremely powerful. In addition to the Four Heavenly Kings, there are also many fear-level strong men. Only An Tianzuo, a fear-level home, has no chance of winning.


    Even if there is a chance of success, behind the Guardian Alliance is a different dimension. At that time, if the different dimensions really want to destroy their home at all costs and want to create more fear-level guardians, it is not too difficult. thing.


    Zhou Wen heard An Sheng said that the reason why the Guardian Alliance has so many fear-level guardians is not all from the guardian cocoons. Many guardians use special means to send them directly from different dimensions, and then by The Guardian Alliance picks the right humans to contract with.


    After all, the Guardians were originally made by different dimensions, and it is not difficult to make more.


    However, the guardians sent directly by the different dimensions seem to have some defects. In contrast, they are also fear-level and cannot compare to the guardians who have grown up on the earth.


    Even so, it is already very scary. After all, fear level is fear level. Only fear level can match it. It is already the top combat power on earth.


    Just like this time, among the guardians brought by the blood witch and the hermit, there are seven or eight fear levels. Even with such a lot of fear-level combat power, even Zhou Wen dares not to despise.


    "I don''t know, Xiao Zuo didn''t say, but you don''t have to worry, Xiao Zuo is very decent, he naturally has his intention." Ouyang Lan said.


    "How can I worry about him, I''m worried about you." Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang Lan smiled and said, "It''s the same."


    Both the blood witch and the hermit couldn''t believe it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Tianzuo really followed them down the mountain alone, not even Zhou Wen came down with him.


    "The Overseer is so bold and brave, let''s accompany the Overseer to warm up." The hermit glanced at the blood witch and signaled that he was ready to shoot.


    "Let''s go together." An Tianzuo had summoned the strange life and soul to fit himself while talking.


    His slender figure was wrapped in white metal armor, and a **** cloak fluttered like a blood-colored Changhong. He held a big sword on his shoulders in one hand, and Gatlin in his other hand. It looked like a word of domineering .


    Zhou Wen is also watching An Tianzuo. He hasn''t seen what the actual strength of An Tianzuo is. In the last battle between An Tianzuo and Xiao, he had already broken an arm, and his combat effectiveness was not affected. Not real strength.


    "Since the Overseer has Yaxing so, we have to accompany him to the end." The hermit was also polite and directly called the blood witch to work together.


    He faintly felt that things seemed a bit wrong, and he was a little worried, intending to make a quick decision, and took down An Tianzuo first.

 Chapter 1241: Battle of Laojun Mountain III

    The latest website: The blood witch is directly horrified, using his best strengths. Where the blood halo is shrouded, no one can summon the companion pet to fight.


    A hermit formed from the hermit, and together with the blood witch was about to join forces to attack An Tianzuo, the hermit had even issued a secret code to let all the guardians attack together.


    But when their offense was still in the ideological stage, Gatlin in An Tianzuo''s hand had begun a crazy shooting, and the muzzle emitted a terrible blue firelight.


    Flip! Click! Click!


    The bullet resembled a roaring meteor shower, which instantly covered everyone in the firepower.


    The firing speed was too fast, and the hermit flashed like a ghost, avoiding the bullet rain.


    But the blood witch didn''t have that fast speed, his blood was blooming, his fists bombarded the bullets, and he wanted to shake the bullets.


    Dangdang!


    The bullet hit the fist of the blood witch, smashed the armor on the fist of the blood witch, and at the same time shook the body of the blood witch backward, and his arms were raised uncontrollably.


    The subsequent bullets leaned on him, the blood witches stepped back, his feet cracked the ground, his armor was broken in succession, and blackened bullet holes appeared on it.


    Those behind the guardian, some panic dodge, some use their own power to resist.


    Some guardians used shields to block the bullets, and the shots went backwards and forwards, and some of the guards escaped the area where the bullets were fired, but some guards failed to escape, their bodies were smashed by bullets, and blood viscera exploded.


    Those mythical guardians, the armor was directly broken, and the humans inside had no possibility of living at all. Life was fragile like paper.


    It was just a flash of fire. All the mythical guardians were killed, one of the feared guardians was killed, and three or four were injured. The rest were more or less embarrassed.


    "Good domineering attacking power!" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised by the destructive power of An Tianzuo. An Tianzuo, whose hands were sound, was much stronger than the one-handed Antianzuo.


    Gatling''s destructive power was beyond the reach of ordinary weapons.


    The hermit appeared behind An Tianzu as a ghost, and at the same time, a micro-invisible crystallite popped up. The crystallite was as tiny as a bacterium, but it was full of fear-level full strength. If it was not noticeable, it was inadvertently Touching it, or being invaded by it, even the fear level will be directly killed.


    However, An Tianzuo fired a bullet frantically, but his eyes seemed to have eyes behind him, avoiding the hermit''s crystallite, Gatling in his hand was still firing, and the bullets poured out like a volcano. A guardian blasted the body of that fear-proof guardian into the air.


    On the other side, the blood witch rushed to the other side of An Tianzuo, and his fist blasted into the back of An Tianzuo with strange blood.


    An Tianzuo didn''t return his head. The big sword in the other hand hit back with a blow and chopped it on the fist of the blood witch. He smashed the **** fist''s violent fist and repelled the blood witch at the same time.


    Gatlin, who was still roaring, violently backed up a fearful guardian who rushed up and looked at him. The shield was full of round grooves formed by the impact of bullets.


    Several other fear-level guardians dispersed, besieging Antianzo from different directions.


    An Tianzuo looked cold, but his body was moving fast. At the same time, the sword was slashed, Gatling fired fully, and he was born under siege. The firepower was still strong, which suppressed the hermits and blood witches.


    "Master Overseer, destroy the gang of grandchildren." The cheerful officer screamed in excitement.


    However, more people can''t see An Tianzuo''s fighting and fear-like power at all. They don''t even have the ability to see it.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw clearly. Although he did not like An Tianzuo, he had to admit that An Tianzuo was not like a person, but more like a fighter.


    His every move was calculated by a computer, and he couldn''t see that he would make mistakes in battle.


    Even with such a high-intensity battle, there is still nothing wrong with it.


    The hermit and the blood witch were frightened and angry, so many guardians besieged An Tianzuo together, not even An Tianzuo''s clothing corner, and now they are two and five fear-level guardians. And it looks like they are more embarrassed than An Tianzuo.


    The blood witch is the most depressing. He is best at restraining humans who rely on the companion pet, but An Tianzuo did not use any companion pet from beginning to end, relying solely on his own destructive force to suppress the violence.


    The hermit was also secretly shocked. Although I had known that An Tianzuo was very strong, otherwise it would not have been rated as one of the four major gods of war, but I still did not expect that it would be so strong, only speaking of offensive power, in the fear level Not many can fight with An Tianzuo.


    What is uncomfortable is that An Tianzuo not only exploded his attack power, his body is as powerful as melee combat ability. The hermit tried several times to secretly attack An Tianzuo, but he failed to succeed.


    The blood witch''s melee attack was also repelled by An Tianzuo''s great sword again and again.


    "Blood Witch, let Dong Shi come over, her ability can restrain An Tianzuo." The hermit has been unable to care much, and An Tianzuo must be taken down as soon as possible.


    The Blood Witch also knew that they had underestimated the horror of the four war gods, and now hesitated no more, and activated the time mark that Dong Shi left on him.


    I saw a clock mark on the blood witch''s forehead, and the moment when the clock mark was stripped from the blood witch''s forehead, it was strangely transformed into a worldly figure.


    Dong Shi''s face was a bit ugly, and she just wanted to ask why the blood witch used the time stamp. She told the blood witch clearly that she should not use the time stamp unless it was absolutely necessary.


    But she hadn''t waited for her to say that the bullet that had been fired violently had let Dongshi know what had happened.


    Without any hesitation, Dong Shi used the power of time. Those violently fired bullets seemed to slow down suddenly, and Dong Shi slowly avoided the bullets that came slowly.


    "Kill him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dong Shi saw the situation clearly, and his heart was equally shocked. The flash of murder in his eyes immediately opened up the power of time, and the speed suddenly accelerated to an incredible level. Pointing to his forehead.


    Dong Shi''s ability is somewhat restrained by An Tianzuo. At that speed, An Tianzuo cannot control Gatling''s fire and can only retract and retreat. At the same time, he uses a big sword to block the danger. Means.


    However, Dong Shi''s fingers did not touch the sword at all, and it accelerated for a while, rounded back to An Tianzuo, and point to his back again.


    An Tianzuo dumped Gatlin in the other hand and hit the barrel of Dong Shi''s head to fight with her.


    Would Dong Shi make him do what he wanted, his body flashed in time acceleration to the other side of An Tianzuo, and hermits and blood witches also besieged.


    Antiy Zorz is in constant danger and looks very bad.


    "Uncle is in danger." Buer looked at Zhou Wen with a gazed eye, which obviously meant to ask Zhou Wen to rescue him.

 Chapter 1242: Battle of Laojun Mountain IV

    Latest website: "Xiaowen." Although Ouyang Lan couldn''t see the situation on the field, but heard Geer say this, she looked at Zhou Wen with a jerk.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "I''ll try it."


    If An Tianzuo is killed, then it is their turn. Zhou Wen thought that it would be better to shoot now, at least a little easier.


    He only needs to get rid of Dong Shi, and the other guardian''s abilities do not pose much threat to An Tianzuo. Let him deal with it himself. Zhou Wen has always disliked such things as murder.


    Zhou Wen stepped down Laojun Mountain and was about to enter the battlefield, but suddenly frowned, and his body quickly retreated.


    A ghostly arrow flew past Zhou Wen''s forehead hair and disappeared during the flight.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw Xiao holding the bow in one hand, and grabbed the other hand in the air. An arrow appeared in his hand, placed the arrow on the bowstring, and pointed at Zhou Wen: "Little brother, don''t interrupt this wonderful performance?"


    "Xiao!" Ouyang Lan exclaimed, naturally she knew Xiao was powerful.


    At the time, Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo were both present, and under the circumstances, they could not leave Xiao.


    And beside Xiao, there were two people standing there, and looking at their attitude, it should not be Xiao''s subordinates, it is likely that, like Xiao, they were both saints in the temple.


    What Zhou Wen lazy said, summoned Jian Wan directly and held it in his hand.


    "Why go in such a hurry?" The arrow in Xiao''s hand flew out like a ghost, making Zhou Wen have to dodge his arrow.


    The other two saints also blocked Zhou Wen''s way to support An Tianzuo from different directions.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is a thunderstorm, the saint of the Innate Temple." Xiao Xiaoying pointed at a guard wearing armor, not tall, but the figure developed horizontally, like a tank-like guy.


    The thunderstorm grunted coldly and said nothing.


    Xiao pointed to another man who was relatively normal, but wearing a gorgeous armor, like the saint dressed in the emperor''s tour, said: "This is the saint Huang Quan of the emperor''s temple."


    Huang Quan looked down at Zhou Wen, as if the emperor was watching slaves, and said coldly: "Xiao, I''m here to kill An Tianzuo, you guys, you should solve it yourself."


    Xiao Que said positively: "Brother Huang Quan, don''t underestimate the enemy. His strength is not under An Tianzuo. I am not his opponent, but it is safe for me to join three people together."


    When Huang Quan and Thunderstorm heard Xiao say this, they both showed contempt.


    "What you saints who follow the temple would do is to avoid the heavy ones, to deal with such a person, but also to join us with the three saints, saying that they are not afraid of shame," Huang Quan said dismissively.


    "It''s better to lose one''s life than to lose one''s life." Xiao didn''t take it seriously. Seeing his appearance, it seemed that as soon as Huang Quan and the thunderstorm left, he would immediately flash people, and he would never fight with Zhou Wen directly.


    "Also, it doesn''t take much time to clean up a guy who is not in the stream. Anyway, An Tianzuo can''t run away, it''s not too late to kill him, and then kill An Tianzuo." Huang Quan said, walking towards Zhou Wen. .


    With every step he took, his body was as strong as a golden light. Although the light was strong, it was not hot, but there was a powerful oppression that was difficult to speak.


    A group of sunset army officers watching the battle on the mountain, separated by such a long distance, seemed to be affected by some force. They had the urge to kneel and worship.


    Fortunately, the officers who followed An Tianzuo were all big men in the army. All of them had reached the level of mythology, and their will was honed in the war. They were able to resist the urge to kneel.


    "The sacred royal body ... isn''t that Cape''s unique strength? Isn''t this man Cape''s? It doesn''t look like it. He should be an Easterner, right?" An unsuspecting officer was surprised. .


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that this Huang Quan could never be a member of Cape''s family, but a guy who came out of the Temple of the Emperor.


    Zhou Wen has always had a suspicion that the secrets he heard in the Dugu family before seem to be related to these saints.


    Zhou Wen was very skeptical that the orphans who were originally cultivated by Dugu Qianqiu probably had some of them later entered the temple and became saints.


    Otherwise, the number of places to enter the Holy Land each year is in the hands of the six major families. Ordinary people cannot enter at all, and the temple has no chance to find a suitable candidate.


    But those orphans are different. If some of the orphans exist exactly like the young people in the six major families, they can completely replace them unconsciously and enter the Holy Land.


    Otherwise, saints like Xiao Helie cannot be cultivated overnight, and it is impossible for the temple to find someone to become a saint.


    But this is only Zhou Wen''s guess. Whether the saints have anything to do with the orphans cultivated by Dugu Qianqiu, Zhou Wen cannot be sure for the time being.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to know more about the relationship between the temple and the Guardian Alliance.


    If they are a group, it may seem a bit different. For the arrival of the three saints Xiao, they also seem to have some surprises.


    However, from the response of Dong Shi, Zhou Wen also felt that they did not seem to regard Xiao as their enemies and did not have too much hostility. This seemed to indicate that they were not so simple, at least they were certainly not pure strangers.


    Huang Quan went to Zhou Wen step by step, not only the power of imperial power on his body was rising, but even outside of Zhou Wen''s body, a chain of golden light began to emerge.


    Those golden light chains bound Zhou Wen''s body, and gradually turned into a substance, like the shackles, Zhou Wen''s body was firmly locked in it.


    "Old Lei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go together." Xiao said to the thunderstorm on the side.


    "No need, I''m enough." Huang Quan arrogantly refused directly. As he got closer and closer to Zhou Wen, the shackles on Zhou Wen''s body became more solid, and the physical restraint became stronger.


    Zhou Wen now feels more and more that these saints are like orphans. They are indeed very powerful, but they all seem to have some lack of character, which seems a little different from normal people.


    Zhou Wen felt that it was probably the result of growing up in that special environment. He had wanted to observe it for a while, but Huang Quan had come to him and held up the golden sword formed by the golden light in his hand. The powerful imperial power emanating from the Golden Sword is much stronger than before when Xiao used the sacred royal body.


    "Maybe this is the gap between professionalism and Yuye." When Zhou Wen was thinking, Huang Quan had been cut off with a sword. He didn''t have the mind and Zhou Wen''s nonsense. It was his battle mind, Zhan Tianzuo, one of the four war gods. Real opponent.


    "Naive child." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart and clenched the sword pill in his hand.

 Chapter 1243: Battle of Laojun Mountain V

    Latest website: Golden Sword Eye is about to be cut before Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen finally moved.


    The chains of gold that bound Zhou Wen, like a rope that had decayed, followed Zhou Zhou''s action of chopping swords, and the pieces fell and fell into dust.


    The sword turned into a beautiful arc by the sword pill, but it was too late for a second reaction.


    The sword pill collided with the sword of gold, but the blade did not stop, not even the slightest pause, and continued to draw the past.


    when!


    When Zhou Wen ��s sword-swinging action was retracted, everyone heard a sword ringing and could n��t help looking at Huang Quan, because the sword was too fast, they did n��t see it at all. .


    Huang Quan''s man stood there, and it looked like there were no scars. He still kept his forward stance, and the golden sword was intact.


    But I don''t know why, but Huang Quan stood still, his eyes filled with horror.


    Suddenly, Huang Quan moved, no, it shouldn''t be said that Huang Quan moved, more to say, Huang Quan''s body was sliding.


    Like an iceberg breaking diagonally, Huang Quan''s upper part and lower part of the body slowly slipped away, even the golden sword, the blade body disconnected from the middle.


    "Huang Quan ..." Thunderstorm watched Huang Quan''s body fall, his face full of shock.


    Although Huang Quan is not the strongest among the saints, he is definitely not weak. In the case of his advance attack, he was actually killed by a human being with a sword. This is an unimaginable thing.


    "Well, is it good to live well? Why not be obedient?" Xiao sighed.


    Among the many officers of the Sun Setting Army, those who have been to Huangquan City are better off. They have not seen Zhou Wen''s fascinating officers in Huangquan City. At this time, they have a look of dementia.


    The feeling of Zhou Wen''s sword has another unique shock compared with An Tianzuo''s powerful firepower.


    Although there is no violent fire, it has a kind of chills in the back and chills from the goose bumps in the deep body.


    Most people couldn''t see Zhou Wen''s sword, but after Huang Quan was killed, his body appeared, and the half body slowly slipped out, but it was hard to forget for a lifetime.


    Zhou Wen glanced at An Tianzuo''s side, seeing that although the situation of An Tianzuo was dangerous, he was not killed for a while, so he didn''t rush to pass immediately.


    On the other side, Dong Shi and others saw Zhou Wen slaying Huang Quan with a tremor in his heart and the offensive became even more crazy.


    Originally thought that An Tianzuo was already terrible. I did not expect that there was another guy who was more terrible than An Tianzuo.


    If it is not possible to resolve An Tianzuo before Zhou Wen rushes over and let such two people join forces, what a terrible picture they are afraid to imagine and unwilling to think about.


    An Tianzuo''s pressure surged, and his armor was cut out of some scars, and blood leaked out.


    It was just that An Tianzuo''s eyes were still calm from beginning to end. In the case that he might be killed at any time, he even had the mood to make a watch movement.


    He actually wore a hand block on his wrist. While looking at the time, An Tianzuo was avoiding an attack by Dong Shi while he was about to hit, and said in his mouth: "10."


    Everyone did not know what An Tianzuo meant, and why he suddenly said such a number.


    "9." An Tianzuo continued to fight while fighting.


    At this time, many people realized that An Tianzuo was counting down.


    "8." An Tianzuo continued to count.


    The hermit and the blood witch did not know why An Tianzuo counted down, but with An Tianzuo''s voice, they could not help but get a little nervous and the offensive became more fierce.


    Zhou Wen had realized something, so he didn''t rush into the war, instead he aimed his sword at Xiao and Thunderstorm.


    "This time, will you still run away?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiao and asked.


    Even if his body is superb, if Xiao Yixin escapes, it is still difficult to keep him.


    "Escape, how is that possible?" Xiao finished his sentence, and suddenly the figure traced a strange trajectory, flying away like a ghost, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, only his voice was still echoing.


    "This is called a tactical retreat."


    Zhou Wen was a little stunned, and the thunderstormer was already stupid.


    The three saints besieged a young man, one sword was cut, and one fled without a fight, leaving him to stay in place. Before he came out, he never thought of it. In just ten seconds, Such a big accident would happen.


    The officers of the setting sun army looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    An Tianzuo''s strength is enough to make people shock, but Zhou Wen only makes people feel cold.


    Just now they thought that it was Zhou Wen who was besieged by three people, but now they suddenly discovered that it seemed that Zhou Wen was surrounded by three saints alone.


    Just now they were still worried about Zhou Wen, worried whether Zhou Wen would be killed by siege, but now they suddenly felt that it was a pity that Xiao was run away.


    The thunderstorm gritted his teeth, and the innate gas on his body turned into the power of thunder. He was suddenly drowned by a thunderbolt around him. He did not have the speed of Xiao and was not good at escaping, so he could only desperately.


    The thunderstorm''s fist had just been raised, Zhou Wen''s sword pill had reached him, the blade was over, the thunderbolt dispersed, and the thunderstorm''s body fell down.


    "Is the saint that Master Wen killed just now really terrifying?" An officer asked in doubt.


    Many officers have such doubts in their hearts. Thunderstorms and yellow powers are really too weak, and they don''t look like fear.


    Qin Wufu sighed and said, "It is not that the two saints are not like fear, but Zhou Wen is not like an individual."


    Everyone was deeply convinced that many officers nodded subconsciously. The words Qin Wufu spoke of were in their hearts.


    "Qin Governor, how do you curse people?" Ouyang Lan was unhappy.


    Zhou Wen is not human, so what is her mother?


    Although Zhou Wen did not participate in the battle over An Tianzuo, everything that happened here had a huge influence on the battle over there.


    Originally, they wanted to resolve An Tianzuo before Zhou Wen rushed over.


    But no one expected that everything would happen too quickly. The three saints who suddenly appeared and the two died and fled. Everything happened too quickly, so that they didn''t react at all, and even couldn''t believe it.


    But the moment the thunderstorm fell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ their warfare also fell to the bottom of the valley at the same time, they knew very well that there was no chance, and Zhou Wen, who had been hiding in his home, was even more than An Tianzuo. Terrible.


    "3 ..." An Tianzuo''s countdown continued like the Soul Spell.


    Now several people in Dongshi have begun to regret it. Regret should not come to hunt down An Tianzuo, but who can think of this situation.


    Want to retreat, but under the horrible firepower of An Tianzuo, it is not so easy to retreat.


    Dong Shi and the hermit may have a way to retreat immediately, but as soon as they retreat, all other fear-level guardians will die.


    "2����"


    Dong Shi had made plans to retreat, but did not implement it immediately. She wanted to know what An Tianzuo''s countdown meant.


    "1 ..." Finally, An Tianzuo spit out the last number.

 Chapter 1244: aurora

    Latest website: With An Tianzuo''s 1-word exit, Blood Witches and other guardians all subconsciously stepped back and no one attacked.


    If someone counts down, I''m afraid they don''t need to bother, but the countdown is An Tianzuo, then it''s completely different, and they still have some fear in their hearts.


    But when they retreated, An Tianzuo took advantage of the fire and attacked, and at the same time uttered a 0 in his mouth.


    "I''m going, isn''t this a pitman?" Zhou Wen originally waited for the results to appear, but who knows that there are still 0.


    Because no one was attacking An Tianzuo again, An Tianzuo didn''t need to tie his hands and feet anymore. The firepower was fully aimed at a fear-level guardian.


    Dong Shi was angry and annoyed, but 0 had already exited, and they dared not rush up again.


    What''s even more annoying is that after the zero word exit, everyone was waiting for something to happen, but nothing happened. Only An Tianzuo took the opportunity to kill two guardians.


    "An Tianzuo!" Dong Shi was so annoyed that if they were not deceived by An Tianzuo, they wouldn''t be in a mess, maybe they had pushed An Tianzuo to an end.


    "The legendary four war gods are just the same, treacherous people." The hermit said coldly.


    An Tianzuo looked still and said lightly, "Did you hear?"


    "What did you hear?" Dong Shi looked at An Tianzuo''s expression as if not a joke, and he felt something awkward in his heart.


    "My voice," An Tianzuo said.


    "What''s your voice?" The hermit asked with a stun in his heart.


    An Tianzuo said indifferently: "I haven''t heard any voice yet, only the four Heavenly Kings of the Guardian Alliance can do the same."


    Many officers of the Sun Setting Army felt very strange, and they did not hear any special sounds. An Tianzuo was talking, but the voice that An Tianzuo pointed to was obviously not this.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed what An Tianzuo did, but it was difficult to say exactly what it was.


    After hearing about it, Dongshi and the hermit changed their faces, and the hermit yelled, "Not good, Dongshi, go back and see."


    Dong Shi responded faster than the hermit. She had pulled the blood witch, and under the influence of time, she disappeared instantly and returned to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    The hermit did not hesitate to walk away. An Tianzuo knew that the power of the hermit was strange. If he tried to escape, it would be difficult to stop him, and he would not simply stop him.


    But the remaining fear-level guardians were miserable. An Tianzuo opened the killing ring. Those scattered guardians were killed one by one by the end, and none of them could escape.


    Using the power of time, Dong Shi took the blood witch back to the Guardian Alliance headquarters. At first glance, she saw that the headquarters was intact, and she felt a little relieved, but the next moment, her face became extremely ugly.


    A weird sound spread through the air, piercing her eardrum, causing her eardrum to hurt.


    Dong Shi came into the air instantly, and looked in the direction of the Tongtian Tower. At this glance, she cooled from head to toe, and the whole person stayed there.


    The so-called Tongtian Tower is an unfinished space transfer station that was built by the Guardian Alliance with huge costs and massive resources, and was built with the help of different dimensions. Until now, it has not been completely completed.


    However, in recent years, some basic functions have been available. Many of the guardians of the Guardian Alliance have been transmitted through the tower.


    It can be said that the Tower of Heaven is the largest capital of the Guardian Alliance. Without the Tower of Heaven, there is no other dimension of resources, and there is no foundation for the Guardian Alliance to override other forces.


    The Tower of Heaven is near the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance, like a huge cylinder, which goes through the clouds to the sky.


    Because of the importance of the tower, the Blood Witch and Nao Uesugi will take turns guarding the tower. In addition, there are many fear-level guards in the vicinity to defend.


    Coupled with the fact that Dongshi is sitting in the headquarters, it is impossible for anyone to approach the Tongtian Tower.


    But this time, most of the guardians who were good at detection and tracking were transferred to hunt down An Tianzu, and the blood witch was also transferred. There was only Uesugi Nao left in Tongtian Tower. Not to mention, Dong Shi himself left the headquarters. .


    No doubt, now is the time when the defense of the tower is the weakest, but even so, it is not accessible to ordinary people.


    No one really approached the Sky Tower, but an aurora-like beam came from the south across the sky, turning night into day. The aurora bombarded the Sky Tower, and the huge Sky Tower seemed to be penetrated by a drill. The broken tower collapsed, and the inclined tower fell to the ground at this time.


    Bang!


    In that weird roar, the earth shook like an earthquake, and the shock wave set off rocks and dirt, sweeping around like a tsunami.


    For dozens of miles, it turned into a ruin, just like the end of the world.


    Dong Shi watched the aurora passing through the sky like a rainbow through the sky. It lasted nearly thirty seconds before it completely disappeared, and the sky became dark again.


    The Dongshi rushed to the ruins of the Tongtian Tower, and saw that the Tongtian Tower, which had been as high as a thousand meters, now has less than a hundred meters of base, and the other parts have collapsed.


    In the Tongtian Tower, there are no signs of life. There should have been many members of the Guardian Alliance, but now no one can see it.


    There are few signs of life in the vicinity, and the guardians of the original lines of defense have only scattered signs of life.


    Many horrified guardians crawled out of the rubble mound with grey-faced faces. They didn''t know what had happened. They had no pride in their usual days. At this time, their faces were full of confusion and terror.


    Looking at the sight in front of him, Dong Shi could only feel the bone chill spreading in his heart.


    "Is this his voice?" Dong Shi muttered to himself, his body shaking involuntarily.


    Thinking of the man''s understatement, UU reads www.uukanshu. At this time, com Dongshi only felt like a curse of demons.


    "Ahem." Nao Uesugi, wearing the armor of the Great Demon, climbed out of the foundation of the tower of Heaven. Her armor of fear-level guardians was covered with cracks, dirt and blood mixed with the soil and messed up On her hair, it was very difficult to stand up from the ground.


    "Dongshi, what happened?" Uesugi asked a little excitedly, and she almost buried with Tongtian Tower.


    "I also want to know what happened." Seeing that Uesugi Nao was not dead, Toyo was still unhappy, and the chill in his heart was still spreading.


    The cost of building the Sky Tower was too great, and the consequences of the damage were so high that they could not bear it, and no one knew whether there was a second aurora, and where the next aurora would fall.


    Hundreds of miles of humans and beasts saw the aurora that penetrated the sky, and saw the towering towering sky was destroyed, and the entire Federation seemed to have blasted its pot.


    All kinds of videos flooded the Internet in an instant, and that aurora shocked the whole world.

 Chapter 1245: Deterrent Federation

    The latest website: All major forces are studying the video of Aurora. Some people have taken it quite clearly. An aurora passed through the sky and broke through the tower.


    Then the Tongtian Tower seemed to be heated instantly, creating a terrible high temperature, which turned the entire tower body of the Tiantian Tower into a red iron block.


    Then the tower body broke and collapsed, and the entire Tongtian Tower collapsed, and then the explosion produced a powerful shock wave, destroying the entire circle of twenty to thirty miles, just like the end of the world.


    "That''s the Tongtian Tower, how many people want to get through the idea of ??the Tower, even the fear-like powerhouse has no return, so it was destroyed by a fire?" Xia Liuchuan looked stunned, and said only halfway. Come out such a sentence.


    "The intensity of that aurora should be comparable to that of natural disasters, but it doesn''t seem to be a skill of some natural disasters, it''s more like some kind of light weapon fired by humans." Zhang Chunqiu said with a groan, looking a little bit Weird.


    "No, humans can make weapons of that level?" Xia Liuchuan was not convinced.


    "Who knows." Zhang Chunqiu wasn''t sure.


    The whole world is discussing the origins of Aurora, and many people have set their sights of suspicion on Luoyang''s home.


    The Guardian Alliance went all out to hunt down An Tianzuo, but at this time, the Tongtian Tower was blown up, which was a coincidence.


    However, people are very doubtful whether An Tianzuo really has such great energy, as strong as the four major war gods, and it is impossible to have such a powerful force.


    What''s more, At that time, An Tianzuo was not near the Tongtian Tower, Laojun Mountain far away thousands of miles away.


    But soon, more doubts appeared, because Luoyang was closely monitored by all parties, and some people found that An Sheng took a team of men and horses and escorted a behemoth into Luoyang.


    It is not strange to **** things into Luoyang, but at the moment of life and death in Luoyang, Ansheng, a loyal loyalist, was not in Luoyang, and after verification, he found that the path he took back was probably the direction of Tongtian Tower.


    What is even more suspect is that someone found the trace of pirates in the desert, and it seems that Anjia did not catch the pirates at all.


    All the spearheads were directed at the home, but no one dared to move home, and even the guardian alliance that had suffered a great loss did not act lightly.


    Even the major forces in Luoyang''s eyeliner were ordered to temporarily evacuate, and many plans for the settlement were temporarily stranded.


    No one wants to shoot down in their own home in such a horrible manner, and places such as the sky tower are destroyed. If they were replaced with their old nests, no one would dare to imagine the consequences.


    For a while, the home was transformed into a beast, and everyone talked. Before it is determined whether the settlement can still use such a terrible force, it is estimated that no one dares to attack the settlement again.


    But it is necessary that many people try to investigate the settlement and find out the source of the aurora.


    But this is already the best result that An Tianzuo wants, at least no one dare to hurt his family any more.


    An Sheng, An Sheng returned to An Tian Zuo.


    "Master Overseer, fortunately, he fulfilled his mission smoothly." An Sheng led a group of soldiers to return to An Tianzuo.


    "Are you cool?" An Tianzuo asked with a smile.


    "Cool," Anson replied.


    "Is it fun?" An Tianzuo asked again.


    "It''s fun." All the soldiers involved in the operation answered loudly.


    "That''s OK, whoever upsets us later will be better off. All the players who participated in this operation will be awarded the Samsung Star of the Setting Sun, and their rank will be upgraded to one level ..." Rewarded all members of the setting sun.


    During the time of An Tianzuo''s tactical withdrawal from Luoyang, there was no turmoil. All the soldiers who remained behind the scenes did their jobs and did not make a big change in Luoyang.


    Li Mobai, who has been having a headache for An Tianzuo, helped stabilize the situation in Luoyang during this time, which made An Tianzuo somewhat surprised.


    Originally, An Tianzuo wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to clear the inside of Luoyang again. Li Mobai was his biggest confidant, but he did not expect that Li Mobai had no intention of occupying Luoyang at random.


    "It''s really dangerous this time." Li Xuan has been staying at Li''s house. After hearing the news of An Tianzuo''s return, a big rock fell in his heart.


    He was not worried about An Tianzuo, but fortunate that Li Mobai had not forcibly occupied Luoyang during this time.


    Li Mobai gave a scornful look at Li Xuan: "You and your family are so close. You can''t see An Tianzuo through such a little trick. What else can you do?"


    "I wasn''t the one who did the big thing." Li Xuan shrugged indifferently.


    However, he really admired Li Mobai. He knew how much Li Mobai hoped that the Li family would replace Anjia to become the king of Luoyang. However, in the face of such a big temptation, Li Mobai even saw through An Tianzuo''s intentions and firmly believed that An Tianzuo could return , This is really not what ordinary people dare to think and dare to do


    Not long after An Sheng came back, he went to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen also watched the video on the Internet. He had long guessed that An Sheng had done it, and what had sent out the aurora, Zhou Wen had already guessed it.


    At the beginning, Ansheng took him to see the huge compression accelerator, but Zhou Wen did not expect that the thing was so horrible. Even the power of that blow was not even borne by Zhou Wen. I am afraid that it could be comparable to natural disaster-level power.


    An Sheng did not hide Zhou Wen, and told Zhou Wen the context.


    "Master Wen, the governor did not intentionally hide you, but this time the action was too risky. The fewer people you know, the better. In case people see something wrong, you ca n��t bring them all together. That distance launch accelerator was not discovered by Dong Shi, it was actually very difficult. "An Sheng explained.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mind the incident and nodded: "It''s really risky. You not only led Dong Shi, but even the people in the temple passed by."


    An Sheng laughed: "Actually, Headmaster Leng was nearby. As long as the Lord Warlord sent a signal, he would come to the rescue."


    Zhou Wen was not surprised. This is the style of An Tianzuo. He didn''t take such a big risk without being prepared.


    "But Lord Overseer doesn''t say it, but I can see that he is very moved to help you at a critical time." An Sheng said.


    "I just don''t want Sister Lan to have something to do with it, it has nothing to do with him." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng laughed: "It''s all one family, why bother to be so clear."


    After a pause, An Sheng said with a bitter face again: "But this shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has destroyed Anjia''s savings for many years, and said that it was not too much to return to liberation overnight, and to tighten the belt in the future to live Now. "


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated: "Is that thing consuming so much resources?"


    "It''s more than just big, it should be said that fear is the right thing. Without a lot of unexpected resources, it would not be possible to have a second shot in recent years." An Sheng said.


    "You''re not afraid of revenge from the Guardian Alliance this time?" Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    "It depends on whether they have the guts to gamble. The Ombudsman said they did not have the guts to gamble." An Sheng was very relaxed and said to Zhou Wen, "However, the Ombudsman said that this matter should not be known to anyone other than his family. Or it would be bad. "


    "I can only guarantee that the news will not leak out from me." Zhou Wen solemnly.


    An Sheng laughed: "If you can''t believe you, the Overseer won''t allow me to tell you."


    While the two were talking, An Sheng suddenly received the news, and another creature entered the field of Venus.

 Chapter 1246: Moon god?

    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone, opened a mainstream live broadcast software, and soon saw the picture of Rubik''s Cube in the live broadcast.


    The first time he saw the picture, Zhou Wen stayed there.


    The creature in the picture is in a white gauze. On the Venus that is hit by the heat waves, the corners of the clothes are slightly swaying, and the body is exuding a light, which makes people feel inexplicably cool and peaceful.


    "Monthly reading!" Although Yueshuang wore a veil, covering her face, and in the light, her figure was dim, and most people could not see her at all, but Zhou Wen still recognized it at a glance.


    It''s really that the temperament of Yuedu is too unique. I have been with her for a long time and it is easy to recognize.


    "Does the monthly reading really need to go in?" Zhou Wen sighed, now he finally understands why the monthly reading is unwilling to leave the earth.


    But Zhou Yue refused his help and chose to leave the earth, which puzzled Zhou Wen.


    Yue Yue fell on the platform of the hemispherical metal building. She didn''t drip her blood on the platform, but just stepped out, and the person had reached the room.


    "Is this a fairy in myth? So beautiful!"


    "Isn''t it human? You can''t see the dimension creature at all."


    "It''s too hazy to see clearly, maybe the face is so ugly."


    "With such a figure and temperament, it cannot be ugly."


    Everyone talked, and the focus turned out to be the value of monthly reading.


    Yuesue''s robe floated and hovered in the room, and the metal guard''s bullets struck immediately.


    The moon reading slowly landed on the ground and ignored the bullet, but the bullet gradually disappeared during the flight, just like a melting snowflake fluttering in the sun.


    Even more frightening is that not only the bullets, but also the body of the metal guard is slowly disappearing.


    In a blink of an eye, the metal guard disappeared like a bullet.


    Six doors opened in unison, and a team of metal guards rushed out of the six doors, firing continuously at the reading.


    When the rain bullets flew to the moon reading, they disappeared strangely again. The bodies of the metal guards were the same, but after a while, more than a hundred metal guards disappeared one by one, leaving nothing on the ground.


    There are no dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs, and the room is clean and spotless.


    The humans who watched the game were a little afraid to speak. Since the live broadcast of Rubik''s Cube, people''s knowledge has gradually improved and they have seen many powerful creatures.


    A powerful existence such as a dragon tortoise needs to rebound the enemy''s attack, but it is the first time I have seen the existence of an enemy that can be destroyed by standing still.


    What humans are most afraid of is not those terrible powers they can see, but the fear of the unknown. They can''t understand how Yuedu killed those metal guards, and the fear in their hearts will multiply unconsciously.


    "Professor Gu, what do you think of this new mysterious creature? Who do you think is stronger than Dragon Turtle?" The host of the FBI program group asked an old professor for his opinion.


    Professor Gu is a regular guest of the Rubik''s Cube live program. He is well-informed and well-informed. The previous analysis is quite in place, and the audience evaluates him very high.


    Professor Gu thought for a while and said, "The dragon turtle is very high in the myth of the Eastern District, and it is difficult for ordinary dimensional creatures to compare with it."


    "Professor Gu, do you think this mysterious woman is inferior to Dragon Turtle?" The host wanted to further confirm Professor Gu''s meaning.


    Who knew that Professor Gu shook his head and said, "On the contrary, I think this mysterious woman is stronger."


    The host asked inexplicably: "Professor Gu, I don''t understand a bit. You just said that the dragon turtle''s status in the Eastern Myth is quite high, but now you say that the mysterious woman is stronger than the dragon turtle. Do you say that you have already Recognized the origin of the mysterious woman? Is she still above the dragon and turtle in the mythical legend? "


    Professor Gu said, "You can say the same. According to my judgment, this mysterious woman is likely to be a famous figure in the myth and legend of the Eastern District. No one knows."


    "I''m so curious, I believe the audience friends must also be curious, Professor Gu can you announce the answer now?" Said the host.


    "Of course, if my judgment is correct, this mysterious woman is likely to be the one on the moon in myth and legend." Professor Gu said resolutely.


    "Ah ... could it be said that the mysterious woman is the legendary Chang''e fairy ..." the host said suddenly in surprise.


    Not only the host, many audiences in the Eastern District have already heard Hi Professor Gu say that they are already hi.


    "I''ll go. That temperament is really possible."


    "No, even Chang''e Fairies are out!"


    "If it is really Chang''e Fairy, I would rather live for an hour less, it would be a good idea to change her."


    ...


    The Chang''e fairy is so famous in the Eastern District that the audience''s enthusiasm was instantly exploded.


    Zhou Wen heard it, but he couldn''t help crying. He had met the real Chang''e man and still thought, "If they see the real Chang''e, they don''t know what to think."


    Although Professor Gu did not guess the identity of Yuesue, his thinking was still correct, but he only guessed the myth system incorrectly.


    When people talked about it, Golden God of War 1 had already rushed out, and it was a shot against the moon reading.


    Unfortunately, his bullet did not produce a better effect than the metal guard bullet, and gradually disappeared during the flight.


    The Golden God of War fired a few more shots, but the result was still the same, the bullet disappeared, and the body of the Golden God of War disappeared.


    The gold gods of war that followed appeared to be basically the same. The moon reading just stood there and did nothing, and the gold gods of war disappeared one by one.


    "It''s too strong, it''s worthy of being Lord Luna." The illiterate man yelled.


    "Is Chang''e Fairy so strong? It seems that in myths and legends, shouldn''t she be so strong?"


    "From the myth of the Eastern District, although Chang''e is very well-known, in terms of status, it is far inferior to dragon turtles.


    "It''s too arbitrary to say that she is Chang''e right now? Even Chang''e ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t think it can be stronger than Dragon Turtle."


    Women are more rational, and most insist that dragon turtles are stronger.


    When the host saw that many people questioned Professor Gu, he continued to ask: "Professor Gu, many audiences think that the dragon tortoise should have a higher status in mythology than Chang''e. What do you think?


    Professor Gu nodded and said, "From the perspective of mythical status and contribution, Dragon Turtle is indeed higher, but we cannot only look at one aspect of everything ..."


    When Professor Gu explained, the alarms of the six gates had already sounded, and the sound had suppressed Professor Gu''s voice. Professor Gu had to stop understanding.


    In fact, no one was listening to his explanation. People want to know if this figure like the fairy of the moon palace can stop the seventh shot that must be killed.


    Of course, some people also suspect that the monthly reading may not be able to stop the first shot.


    Huh!


    After a gunshot, humans realized that the creature inside the door had fired the first bullet.

 Chapter 1247: Block bullet

    People''s eyes are focused on Yuedu. Basically, no one can see the trajectory of the bullet, and can only see the results.


    Yuedu was still standing there as before, her figure hadn''t moved at all, but her left hand was raised, and her slender **** and forefinger like a flawless jade pinched a long bullet. Both sides were sunken in by her fingers.


    "Dang!" Yue read loosened his fingers and let the bullet fall to the ground, still looking at the door where the bullet was shot so calmly.


    "Stuck!" Everyone was shocked. After watching this long battle, this was the first time they saw what the bullet looked like.


    Although the bullet has been deformed, it can still be seen in general. It is a bullet made of black metal. There are some strange patterns on the outside of the bullet.


    It is just because the bullet has been deformed that the pattern can no longer see what it was originally like.


    Huh!


    The gunshots went on and on, while Yuedu walked towards the door while waving the palm of the hand, one bullet after another was caught between her fingers. For a moment, the first six shots had been completed, and the seventh shot did not immediately sound.


    Yuedu had already reached the gate and stretched out his palm. The five bullets, just like the previous bullets, fell to the ground.


    "Too strong ... Professor Gu is right, this fairy is much stronger than Dragon Turtle ..."


    "Such a beautiful creature is still a natural disaster. You said, if you kill her, will it accompany the eggs?"


    "If it lays eggs, I''ll grab it first."


    "What qualifications do you have to rob? It is also the Pirate Saint and the King of Leaks to grab."


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to watch the subtitles, and did not want to listen to what Professor Gu and the host were analyzing. All his attention was on what he read in the month, and he was a little hesitant. He wondered if the monthly reading could catch the seventh shot that would be killed.


    So far, no creature has been able to survive the seventh shot. Whether it is the number 10 death **** with immortal body and immortal ability or the natural disaster-level dragon and tortoise, it is a must.


    Yuedu walked to the door and was about to enter the gate. The seventh shot finally sounded.


    Hearing the gunshots, everyone couldn''t help hitting a thriller, and then went to the monthly reading for the first time.


    Some people did not even dare to watch Yuedu, for fear of seeing Yuedu''s head burst.


    Zhou Wen has been staring at the monthly reading. After the gunshot, when he saw the situation of the monthly reading clearly, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Yuedu''s fingers had gripped the seventh bullet, but that bullet did not lose its strength because of being clamped by Yuedu.


    The bullet spins fiercely between the fingers of the moon reading, and rubs against the force of the moon light of the moon reading. The bullet head is lit because it is too hot. From a distance, the finger of the moon reading looks like a changing light shuttle. Like.


    The force of the moonlight collided with the bullets continuously. Yuedu did not fully control the bullets, and the bullets could not shoot out.


    when!


    Yuedu slightly lifted her fingers, changing the bullet''s trajectory abruptly, allowing the bullet to fly past her.


    Because it was too fast, after the bullet left her finger, most people could not see it clearly, and thought that the monthly reading had successfully blocked the seventh shot that had to be killed.


    However, Zhou Wen saw that after the bullet flew past, it turned out like a living creature, winding an arc in the air, and shooting from the back to the back of the moon reading at a faster speed.


    Huh!


    Almost at the same time, the eighth shot was fired. This shot not only had a strong attack force, but also covered the seventh round of bullets that had come back, putting Yuedu into the predicament of pinching back and forth.


    Almost when Zhou Wen discovered that the bullet was turning, he had already used space teleportation to reach Venus.


    Huh! when!


    After the two shots, people watching the battle found that Yuedu gripped the bullet of the eighth gun, and behind Yuedu, an ancient sword blocked the seventh bullet that came back.


    The strange thing is that the bullet that can explode everything hit the scabbard of the ancient sword, but it did not break the scabbard of the ancient sword, but just flew the ancient sword out of the ball, and the bullet changed its trajectory. .


    The ancient sword flew out and fell into the hands of one person. Everyone took a closer look and found that the person holding the ancient sword was like a king of picks.


    "I rely on, what is that ancient sword in King Leak''s hand? Can it block the natural disaster bullet?"


    "That''s not an ordinary bullet, but a seventh bullet that must be killed."


    "Willn''t it be a Scourge sword?"


    "impossible?"


    "Hell, what''s the origin of Leak King? It''s so strong to be able to stop natural disaster-level bullets, why still pick others'' bargains? Isn''t it good to break into the dimension field yourself?"


    People looked at Zhou Wen in shock, and Zhou Wen himself was a little surprised.


    He knew he couldn''t stop the bullet, and he was just trying to use a harder piece of equipment to read and block the moon.


    The so-called stop, that is, delay a little time, did not expect that sword can really stop the bullet, you only need to exchange for a moment for the monthly reading.


    But who knows, the three swords of Tianzi, who had been taken as a victim by Zhou Wen, were unexpectedly not broken, stupidly blocking the bullet that killed the seventh shot.


    "Is the Emperor Sanjian so hard?" Zhou Wen was also surprised and happy.


    After combining the three swords of Tianzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has not been able to pull out the sword, and I do n��t know how to use it, so I have never used it. At this time, I used it as a cannon fodder, but it worked wonders.


    Month read a look at Zhou Wen, nodded slightly to the month, with a smile in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen knew that Yuedu should recognize him, but the next second, Yuedu turned and rushed into the door. She was too fast. When Zhou Wen wanted to keep up, there were already several shots inside, and then again Suddenly quiet.


    Zhou Wen felt a little guilty in his heart. The door was still deadly silent. Zhou Wen knew that even if he rushed in now, he was afraid that it was too late, but he still wanted to go in and take a glance and rushed in.


    But inside it is a passage that extends in all directions, and the doors in six directions are all connected. During the game, Zhou Wen rushed in.


    But he was killed shortly after rushing in, and he never found a dimension creature that fired a bullet.


    This time when he came in, Zhou Wen affixed a substitute to himself. As soon as he got a shot, he immediately flashed people.


    But he rushed into the passage for a while, but no one attacked him.


    When Zhou Wen crossed the criss-crossing promenade and came to the gate of a metal palace, he found that Yuesue stood there, and it did not appear to be damaged, but Zhou Wen did not see the body of the dimension creature.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, the gate of the metal palace opened suddenly, and it radiated a bright light inside.


    People on the earth also saw this scene through the Rubik''s Cube. They were as confused as Zhou Wen and did not know what happened.


    Zhou Wen receded into the passageway, daring not to be illuminated by the light emitted from the palace, but Yuedu stood there, and did not mean to dodge.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1248: The only name on the list

    The light shone on Yuedu, and nothing unusual happened. The intense red light seemed to have no lethality.


    When all kinds of doubts were raised in the minds of everyone, I saw that in the red light, something flew out of the metal palace and slowly fell in front of Yuedu.


    It was a metal ball, and it was amazing how the metal ball looked similar to Venus itself.


    The moment when I read the metal ball in the month, the screen of the Rubik''s cube began to change, and I couldn''t see the picture in the dimension field, nor did I see the picture outside Venus.


    The picture appears on the Rubik''s Cube, everyone is no stranger, that is the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard that was often seen before.


    From one to one hundred leaderboards, there is now only the first place with a name.


    "Monthly reading!" People couldn''t help but pronounce the name, and they were surprised that it wasn''t Chang''e they thought. Feders knew the name less, but many people overseas knew the name.


    After all, that is a top-level deity in a mythological system. As long as you know this mythical system, I have heard her name by chance.


    At the back of the monthly reading, five shiny gold stars appeared.


    No one knows what those golden star marks mean, and no one knows what the situation is now.


    However, most people have already guessed that the Rubik''s Cube rankings still exist, but only those creatures who have passed the Venus dimension field are eligible for the list.


    Such a request for listing makes many people intimidated.


    What''s even more annoying is that they did not see the situation after Yuemen entered the door, because after Zhou Wen entered the field of Venus dimension, the picture of Rubik''s Cube has been following him, they see as much as Zhou Wen.


    After Yueshou got the metal ball, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange power coming, and then he returned to the entrance of the Venus dimension field.


    Yuedu also appeared there, still holding the metal ball in his hand.


    "Come with me." Before Zhou Wen said, Yue Yue came over and took his hand, and took him to leave with a teleport.


    It''s just that the moon reading is not teleportation back to Earth, but instead came to an asteroid. Zhou Wen''s astronomy knows very generally, I don''t know which asteroid it is.


    But using a singularity universe for comparison, Zhou Wen already knew where he was. They were still in the solar system and were not able to go out.


    "Thank you for saving me." Yuexu let go of her hands, her eyes crescenting and smiling.


    "Even without me, you can catch that bullet, right?" When Tianzi Sanjian blocked the bullet, Zhou Wen saw the other one of Yuedue''s manual.


    If he guessed correctly, Yuedu had actually found the bullet that had come back, even if Zhou Wen did not save it, she could catch it with her ability.


    "Without you, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to reach the Golden Palace, you''ve helped a lot." Yuedu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen disagreed, but listening to Yue Yue''s tone, she didn''t seem to be able to kill that dimension creature.


    "Easy to say what''s going on?" Zhou Wen asked with a moan.


    "It is inconvenient for others to ask naturally. If you want to know, then there is nothing inconvenient." Yuedu said again about the field of Venus dimension.


    Indeed, as Zhou Wen thought, Yuedi did not kill that dimensional creature, in fact, he did not need to kill him. As long as he could reach the Golden Palace like Yuesui, even if he passed the dimensional realm of Venus, that dimension also I will never hunt them again.


    As for the metal ball, it is indeed a reward through the Venus dimension.


    "Is that metal ball an associated egg?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the metal ball in Yuedu''s hand.


    Monthly reading threw the metal ball directly to Zhou Wen: "Look if it is."


    Zhou Wen catches the metal ball and finds that the metal ball is not large, but the weight is very amazing, and it has a kind of hot high temperature, below the myth level. I am afraid that even this metal ball cannot be picked up. High temperature burns on metal balls.


    Although the metal ball looks strange, Zhou Wen did not sense the breath of life in it, and only saw five golden star marks on the metal ball.


    "It doesn''t look like an associated egg. What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen returned the metal ball to Yuedu.


    "This can be said to be associated with eggs, but it can also be said to be not." Yueduan said playing with a metal ball.


    "How do you say this?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand what Yuedu meant.


    Yue read explained: "This metal ball is a product of the Venus dimension, but it is not the only one. All creatures that can reach the Golden Palace can get a similar ball."


    After a pause, Yuewen looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "If you can reach the Golden Palace, you can also get a ball like this, and many creatures will get the same metal ball. When everything is over After that, most metal **** will become waste products, and only a few metal **** will become associated eggs, but there is only one true associated egg. "


    "There is only one true associated egg, can it be said ..." Zhou Wen realized something, his face slightly changed.


    Yue read through Zhou Wen''s mind: "It seems that you should have thought, yes, the Venus dimension appears, not to kill, but to find a home for the companion pet in Venus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the strongest Creature is eligible to receive its recognition and become its host. "


    "What will happen to Venus after that companion pet is home?" Zhou Wen asked solemnly.


    "The companion pet breaks out of the shell, what do you say about the shell?" Yuedu said.


    "Will Venus be destroyed?" Zhou Wen knew he guessed it.


    Month reading nodded: "Maybe this is the path that every star must go through. The billions of stars in the universe are actually huge companion eggs. But to get these companion eggs, brute force is No, each star has its own unique way of life. When the companion pets in it are about to hatch, they will find a home for themselves. "


    "Is the same for the earth?" Although Zhou Wen already knew the answer, he couldn''t help asking.


    "In theory, all the stars in the universe are the same, but the Earth seems a bit special because there are too many dimensional fields on the earth. So far, no one knows which one of the dimensional fields to get the companion pet of the earth. "Yue Yue thought and said.


    Zhou Wen now has a clear concept in his mind. If the earth is a huge accompanying egg like Venus, then the dimensional realm on Earth may be the same as the dimensional realm of Venus. All earth companion pets choose a destination. Derived.


    However, I don''t know why, there are too many dimensional fields derived from the earth. It is too much to know which dimensional field is the real test of the Earth''s accompanying pet.


    The different dimensions have been searching, and apparently they have not found them.


    "What is the true Venus companion pet? Scourge?" Zhou Wen thought and asked again, and he was also curious about it.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1249: Insufferable Sword

    "Who knows, I just came out just now, I don''t know much." Yuedu said.


    "Before those creatures seemed to know that they would die, but they still rushed into the field of Venus dimension, do you know why?" Zhou Wen has always been concerned about this matter.


    "I don''t know. Maybe they are unhappy. They want to die for themselves." Yuedu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen watched Yuedu for a while and didn''t speak. He felt that Yuedu definitely knew something, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t have the ability to read the mind either.


    "Thank you for coming to save me. I am very happy, but it is not suitable for you. Go back." Yue read and said.


    "What danger is there in the universe?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "When you have natural disaster-level power, you will know it by then." Yuedu turned and flew away from the asteroid. Only the cold voice passed through the vacuum and reached Zhou Wen''s ear: "If not necessary, don''t leave Earth."


    What did Zhou Wen want to ask, but the monthly reading had disappeared.


    "In the universe, what in the world can make such a powerful, horrible existence so scary, or even scared?" Zhou Wen looked up at the universe starry sky, but above this asteroid, he couldn''t see anything.


    There have been more times into the universe, and Zhou Wen knew one thing. The starry sky that can be seen on earth cannot be seen on many other planets.


    Teleported back to Earth, Zhou Wen was lucky to appear near Luoyang this time, and soon returned to Luoyang.


    I don''t know if it is Zhou Wen''s illusion. Luoyang seems to be more prosperous than before. People come and go and there are many shops.


    Zhou Wen quickly discovered that it was not his illusion. Many shops were newly opened and had not been seen before.


    With a little thought, you probably know what''s going on. The major forces must be trying to figure out what the Aurora that was made by Anjia was.


    If you ca n��t do it, you can only try to find another way. Luoyang, now huge, does n��t know how many people from all walks of life are spies of other forces.


    Back in his room, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to summon the Emperor Three Swords. He wanted to figure out why the Emperor Three Swords could block the seventh bullet that must be killed.


    Theoretically speaking, the fear-like Emperor''s Three Swords can''t stop the natural disaster from hitting it unscathed, not to mention that the bullet is not an ordinary natural disaster.


    Even so, the three swords of Tianzi were not damaged.


    Zhou Wen studied the various abilities and skills of Tianzi Three Swords one by one, hoping to find out why the Tianzi Three Swords were not broken, and it would be possible to reverse the ability of the seventh bullet.


    In fact, it is not just Zhou Wen who is researching himself, but the major forces are also studying why the Leak King can block the seventh bullet.


    Many people found out that the seventh bullet was particularly powerful after the monthly reading. The eighth bullet was not so strong after the monthly reading.


    However, such a seventh bullet was blocked by an ancient sword. They were curious to know what companion pet the ancient sword was, what kind of ability it possessed, and whether it could find a substitute.


    The major forces are researching in this regard, but no one recognizes the three swords of the heavens in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    In fact, there are no three emperor swords in reality. Even if they go to the ancient sword mound, their luck is against the sky. At best, they contain the light, shadow, and night swords.


    The three swords of the emperor were produced by Zhou Wenhe, it is impossible to burst out.


    Find out the origin of the ancient sword, the major forces want to find out the Leak King, even if they can cooperate with it.


    Unfortunately, no one knows who is the King of Leaks, and the media is always guessing, and no one guesses Zhou Wen.


    The data of the three swords of Tianzi itself are very vague and do not have much reference value. Zhou Wen studied for several hours, and after researching and studying, they all thought that it might be related to its "killing sword".


    "Does it mean that this insultable sword does not mean that it cannot kill, but that it does not mean that it will not be killed?" Zhou Wen thought about it most, this possibility is the greatest.


    In fact, life, destiny, and fear are all abilities like heaven, and I don''t know what it is useful for. It seems that it has nothing to do with immortality.


    "If it is as I guessed, this sword cannot be killed, and it is not that it cannot be used to kill people, then why can''t I pull it out?" Zhou Wen thought, and felt something wrong.


    I can''t think of a reason. It''s time to refresh the copy of Venus. Zhou Wen just took the Tianzi Three Swords to enter the Venus copy and try to see if he could use the Tianzi Three Swords to block the Scourge bullets. He never rushed to the Golden Palace.


    He already knows the route to the Golden Palace from the monthly reading. As long as he can block a few bullets, he may rush to the Golden Palace.


    As for killing the shooting dimension creature, Zhou Wen has no hope now.


    He hasn''t been able to kill him even after reading a month. Zhou Wen is even more impossible now. After all, his body is not even fear level.


    Use the three swords of Tianzi to cut and kill the metal guard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s still the same as before. It can''t be pulled out at all. It can only be used as a stick. With Zhou Wen''s strength, he can also smash the metal guard.


    One thing is for sure now, this sword is capable of killing, not the sword that Zhou Wen couldn''t kill before.


    But apart from being hard, Tianzi Sanjian has no other ability to bless.


    Zhou Wen used it, and it was difficult to kill the Golden God of War. He scored several swords and failed to kill the Golden God of War.


    At the same fear level, the destructive power of the three swords of the Heavenly Son is much worse than that of the Shura sword transformed by Asura of the sky.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t expect it to kill, but only hoped to use its power to block the shots of natural disasters.


    Although the rigidity of the three swords of Tianzi is enough, but if you want to block the natural disaster-level bullet, you need Zhou Wen to be able to touch that bullet.


    Because the speed differs too much, when Zhou Wen teleports accurately, or when teleporting out, he will be killed by a shot. It is not an easy task to use Tianzi Sword to block the bullet.


    "It is necessary to concentrate and use all means to determine the trajectory of the bullet and prepare to block the bullet in advance, otherwise it will be too late when you see the bullet pop up and stop it." Zhou Wen thought about it and wanted to block the natural disaster-level bullet There is only one way.


    When fighting the Golden God of War, Zhou Wen did not use all his power to quickly kill them, but instead resorted to their shooting and began to practice blocking bullets.


    Fear-level powers that can strengthen one''s sense ability are carved out by Zhou Wen.


    Dafentian and the Emperor appeared at the same time, one was behind the Scarlet villain, and one was integrated with the Scarlet villain''s body.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1245: Practice method

    Bullets fired by the Golden God of War, although very fast and powerful, have various attributes.


    However, such an attack is not a great threat to Zhou Wen. His response and speed can keep up with the speed of the bullet. So after practicing for a while, Zhou Wen knew that it would not make any sense to continue this practice. Any progress.


    After the Tianzi Three Swords used to block various bullets, it is now quite certain that this stuff is really a bit hard. Bullets with different attributes hit the ancient sword, and even the scabbard could not be damaged.


    "It seems that only natural disaster-level bullets can be picked up directly, which may have some effect, otherwise no matter how to practice it is a waste of effort." After thinking about everything, Zhou Wen killed the gold **** of war one by one, ready to try, can Can''t stop Scourge bullets.


    Now Zhou Wen very much hopes that he has the ability of Odin''s Eye, so that he can record the process of bullet shooting, and slowly play back and watch.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t have that ability, so he had to see clearly in the process.


    Zhou Wen has seen it many times before, but every time he was killed, no one was an accident. Not only could he not stop it, he couldn''t even keep up with the speed, he couldn''t hide.


    Now that there are hard Emperor Three Swords, the block should be able to be blocked, but whether or not Emperor Three Swords can hit the bullet is a problem.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to meet, but Zhou Wen has no intention to give up. Before solving the last Golden God of War, Zhou Wen summoned his fear-level companion pet.


    After being summoned by the plantain fairy, the three golden war gods, the Asura of the heavens, and the tenth death god, these six fear-level companions were summoned by Zhou Wen one by one.


    The power of fear suddenly poured into Zhou Wen''s body. No, it was prepared to pour into the armor transformed by the Promise Dragon King.


    Black crystal-like armor, because the energy is too huge, the black crystals are beginning to emit horrible light, as if the black crystals were burning.


    The function of the Promise Dragon King has played a role, sharing their power with Zhou Wen, and now Zhou Wen is equivalent to six more fear-level powers, plus his own fear power, Zhou Wen now has an unprecedented terrible power.


    With this power, holding tightly the three swords of Tianzi, Zhou Wen ushered in the bullet of natural disaster.


    Huh!


    Although Zhou Wen''s response has been quick, if that shot still blows his head before he swings the sword.


    And because the Dragon King''s armor condensed a powerful force, the Scourge creature took him as the first target, and nothing was left after one shot.


    "Can''t it still work?" Zhou Wen is now deeply aware of the gap between natural disaster and fear level.


    He was blessed with six fear-level powers, and even an ordinary bullet could not be blocked, let alone the seventh bullet that was killed.


    However, Zhou Wen is not completely unharmed. Under the powerful blessing and the enhanced sense of Brahma and Emperor Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen probably saw the bullet''s trajectory, but he could not see it.


    "Strange, when I used the Tianzi Three Swords to help read the bullets for the month, I was able to block them. Why was it too late for an ordinary bullet to block myself?" Zhou Wen considered for a while and understood why I can''t stop myself.


    Previously, he helped to read the bullets for the month, which was actually a kind of anticipation. When he saw the bullets turning, he had already predicted that the bullets would hit the back of the moon, so he could throw the three swords of Tianzi in advance.


    But when it was his turn to block the bullet, although he knew that the bullet would definitely be fired at himself, he did not know where it would be fired. The three swords of Tianzi could not block his family. Without prejudgment, he relied purely on himself. If you react, you have no time to block the natural disaster bullets.


    "The Promise Dragon King armor can be used by me with the power of eight creatures in total. This time only six were used, and next time I tried eight, maybe I can block it down." Zhou Wen figured out what to use. The companion pet goes to the top.


    While brushing the copy, Zhou Wen was thinking about the bullet trajectory that he saw today, and the prejudgment when reading the bullet for the moon.


    "The bullet is so horrible that even the shooting person can''t see it. It is not easy to predict. Is there no way to predict the trajectory of the bullet in advance without seeing people?" Zhou Wen side Thinking while practicing in the game.


    "Master Wen, what are you doing?" When An Sheng came to Zhou Wen, he saw Zhou Wen gesturing with his hands empty, and he didn''t know what he was doing, just like asking a question.


    "I''m practicing sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can you practice swords like this? What''s the use of finger gestures, how can you practice with real swords?" An Sheng said.


    "I also want to practice with real swords, but no one has such a fast attack speed that can make me feel the pressure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen is telling the truth, but it will feel to others Some arrogance.


    An Sheng understands Zhou Wen''s personality, knows that he is not a arrogant person, and asks in confusion: "How fast do you want?"


    "It''s almost as fast as a bullet from a natural disaster-level creature in the Venus dimension." Zhou Wen casually said that he didn''t think Anson could help him find a natural disaster-level sparring.


    "Only speed is required, is there any requirement for strength?" An Sheng asked again.


    "No, as long as the speed is fast enough, but with such speed, it is undoubtedly a natural disaster level, and creatures below the natural disaster level cannot have that speed." Zhou Wen said.


    "This thing does not need to use humans. It can be solved directly with machines. Humans can''t reach the speed so fast, but machines can. But you do n��t need too complicated machinery if you only need speed and strength. Just a flashlight, "Anson said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I also thought about this, the speed of light is naturally fast enough, but the speed of a person using a flashlight is not so fast. Just let me see that he uses the flashlight to shoot at me, and judge from the user''s actions , It''s easy to avoid. "


    "There is a model of a compression accelerator in the military''s laboratory. Although it is a model, the principle is the same as the real machine. As long as you enter a good degree in advance, it will shoot the light smoothly according to the movement of the machine. You cannot always judge Right? "Anson said.


    "Is it convenient to lend it to me?" Zhou Wen heard An Sheng carefully describe the principle of the thing, and felt that this method might be really feasible.


    Following An Sheng came to the military laboratory of the Setting Sun Army, Zhou Wen began a new round of practice.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1250: Practice method

    Bullets fired by the Golden God of War, although very fast and powerful, have various attributes.


    However, such an attack is not a great threat to Zhou Wen. His response and speed can keep up with the speed of the bullet. So after practicing for a while, Zhou Wen knew that it would not make any sense to continue this practice. Any progress.


    After the Tianzi Three Swords used to block various bullets, it is now quite certain that this stuff is really a bit hard. Bullets with different attributes hit the ancient sword, and even the scabbard could not be damaged.


    "It seems that only natural disaster-level bullets can be picked up directly, which may have some effect, otherwise no matter how to practice it is a waste of effort." After thinking about everything, Zhou Wen killed the gold **** of war one by one, ready to try, can Can''t stop Scourge bullets.


    Now Zhou Wen very much hopes that he has the ability of Odin''s Eye, so that he can record the process of bullet shooting, and slowly play back and watch.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t have that ability, so he had to see clearly in the process.


    Zhou Wen has seen it many times before, but every time he was killed, no one was an accident. Not only could he not stop it, he couldn''t even keep up with the speed, he couldn''t hide.


    Now that there are hard Emperor Three Swords, the block should be able to be blocked, but whether or not Emperor Three Swords can hit the bullet is a problem.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to meet, but Zhou Wen has no intention to give up. Before solving the last Golden God of War, Zhou Wen summoned his fear-level companion pet.


    After being summoned by the plantain fairy, the three golden war gods, the Asura of the heavens, and the tenth death god, these six fear-level companions were summoned by Zhou Wen one by one.


    The power of fear suddenly poured into Zhou Wen''s body. No, it was prepared to pour into the armor transformed by the Promise Dragon King.


    Black crystal-like armor, because the energy is too huge, the black crystals are beginning to emit horrible light, as if the black crystals were burning.


    The function of the Promise Dragon King has played a role, sharing their power with Zhou Wen, and now Zhou Wen is equivalent to six more fear-level powers, plus his own fear power, Zhou Wen now has an unprecedented terrible power.


    With this power, holding tightly the three swords of Tianzi, Zhou Wen ushered in the bullet of natural disaster.


    Huh!


    Although Zhou Wen''s response has been quick, if that shot still blows his head before he swings the sword.


    And because the Dragon King''s armor condensed a powerful force, the Scourge creature took him as the first target, and nothing was left after one shot.


    "Can''t it still work?" Zhou Wen is now deeply aware of the gap between natural disaster and fear level.


    He was blessed with six fear-level powers, and even an ordinary bullet could not be blocked, let alone the seventh bullet that was killed.


    However, Zhou Wen is not completely unharmed. Under the powerful blessing and the enhanced sense of Brahma and Emperor Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen probably saw the bullet''s trajectory, but he could not see it.


    "Strange, when I used the Tianzi Three Swords to help read the bullets for the month, I was able to block them. Why was it too late for an ordinary bullet to block myself?" Zhou Wen considered for a while and understood why I can''t stop myself.


    Previously, he helped to read the bullets for the month, which was actually a kind of anticipation. When he saw the bullets turning, he had already predicted that the bullets would hit the back of the moon, so he could throw the three swords of Tianzi in advance.


    But when it was his turn to block the bullet, although he knew that the bullet would definitely be fired at himself, he did not know where it would be fired. The three swords of Tianzi could not block his family. Without prejudgment, he relied purely on himself. If you react, you have no time to block the natural disaster bullets.


    "The Promise Dragon King armor can be used by me with the power of eight creatures in total. This time only six were used, and next time I tried eight, maybe I can block it down." Zhou Wen figured out what to use. The companion pet goes to the top.


    While brushing the copy, Zhou Wen was thinking about the bullet trajectory that he saw today, and the prejudgment when reading the bullet for the moon.


    "The bullet is so horrible that even the shooting person can''t see it. It is not easy to predict. Is there no way to predict the trajectory of the bullet in advance without seeing people?" Zhou Wen side Thinking while practicing in the game.


    "Master Wen, what are you doing?" When An Sheng came to Zhou Wen, he saw Zhou Wen gesturing with his hands empty, and he didn''t know what he was doing, just like asking a question.


    "I''m practicing sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can you practice swords like this? What''s the use of finger gestures, how can you practice with real swords?" An Sheng said.


    "I also want to practice with real swords, but no one has such a fast attack speed that can make me feel the pressure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen is telling the truth, but it will feel to others Some arrogance.


    An Sheng understands Zhou Wen''s personality, knows that he is not a arrogant person, and asks in confusion: "How fast do you want?"


    "It''s almost as fast as a bullet from a natural disaster-level creature in the Venus dimension." Zhou Wen casually said that he didn''t think Anson could help him find a natural disaster-level sparring.


    "Only speed is required, is there any requirement for strength?" An Sheng asked again.


    "No, as long as the speed is fast enough, but with such speed, it is undoubtedly a natural disaster level, and creatures below the natural disaster level cannot have that speed." Zhou Wen said.


    "This thing does not need to use humans. It can be solved directly with machines. Humans can''t reach the speed so fast, but machines can. But you do n��t need too complicated machinery if you only need speed and strength. Just a flashlight, "Anson said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I also thought about this, the speed of light is naturally fast enough, but the speed of a person using a flashlight is not so fast. Just let me see that he uses the flashlight to shoot at me, and judge from the user''s actions , It''s easy to avoid. "


    "There is a model of a compression accelerator in the military''s laboratory. Although it is a model, the principle is the same as the real machine. As long as you enter a good degree in advance, it will shoot the light smoothly according to the movement of the machine. You cannot always judge Right? "Anson said.


    "Is it convenient to lend it to me?" Zhou Wen heard An Sheng carefully describe the principle of the thing, and felt that this method might be really feasible.


    Following An Sheng came to the military laboratory of the Setting Sun Army, Zhou Wen began a new round of practice.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1251: Speed ??of light

    "You call this thing a model?" Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng as if looking at an instrument the size of a tractor in front of him.


    "It''s a model. It''s only 25 times the size of the real machine, but because it is used for simulation experiments, the basic theory and functions are similar to the real machine. It is less powerful and not used in actual operations. To the function. "Ansheng pointed to the instrument and said:" Although the power is a bit less, but the speed is not mentioned, the fear level can not be avoided, if you want to practice, it is perfect. "


    "How to operate this thing?" Zhou Wen looked at the instrument like a tractor cockpit and had some headaches.


    "Although a computer can set the launch parameters, it is an experimental product after all. In order to prevent it, someone still needs to be guarding the console. However, this thing cannot be seen by others at present, so there are non-staff who have permission to come here There are only four in total, and I can only help you. "An Sheng entered the console.


    Soon, the front of the instrument such as the tractor''s head lighted up, and the front was a black crystal in the form of a fence. If you look closely, you find that the fences are composed of small hexagonal crystals.


    "Master Wen ... I''m going to start shooting ... you have to be careful ..." An Sheng shouted.


    "Come on." Zhou Wen chose a suitable distance to stand and looked at the shiny crystal end opposite.


    There is no sound or any sign. One of the hexagonal crystals emits a beam of light. Unlike the light skills used by ordinary humans, this is the true speed of light.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s chest was hit by light, and his body had no time to move.


    The power of the beam is not high, and a large amount is equivalent to the legendary attack strength. Even Zhou Wen''s armor was not able to hurt.


    "The speed of light is indeed about the speed of that natural disaster-level bullet." Zhou Wen was still very satisfied with the beam speed of the model machine.


    In addition, those hexagonal crystals are quite gun barrels. Under the operation of Ansheng, beams will be emitted from different crystals. Because it is controlled by a computer, Zhou Wen has no way to predict in advance. He can only wait for the beams to come out. React afterwards.


    I tried many times in succession, and each time I failed. Even though Zhou Wen used the demon dragon armor and the power of the fear-level companion pet, he could only see the light beam coming out, but it was too late to dodge.


    "The speed of light is too fast. At my current speed, let alone avoid, even if you want to use a sword to stop it, unless the opponent directly hits the bullet on the Tianzi sword." Zhou Wen repeatedly tried, and soon determined It is impossible to stop by speed. Unless he is promoted to fear level, and then supplemented by the power of eight fear-level companion pets, it is possible to react and block the beam in time.


    "Since speed doesn''t work, you can only think of another way." Zhou Wen thought, while trying to block the beam by reaction.


    "Master Wen, wanting to rely on human response and speed, to block the speed of light at such a distance, the feasibility is really not high, the Overseer also tried, he could not escape the attack of the speed of light." An Sheng said.


    An Sheng is very clear that this attempt is actually futile, not fast enough or fast enough, too much difference, not by hard work.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that practice alone would not work, but after listening to An Sheng''s words, his eyes suddenly turned on and he looked at An Sheng and asked, "Asheng, what did you just say?"


    "Master Wen, I didn''t hit your speed, but judging from your current speed, it''s impossible to avoid the speed of light attack." Asun honestly did not say something unrealistic because he had a good relationship with Zhou Wen. Flattery words.


    "No, you just said that you can''t block the speed of light at this distance, that is, if the distance is far enough, you can block the speed of light?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If you assume, if the distance is far enough and there is a time difference, you should be able to block it. But this distance number is too large, it is difficult to pull that far away. There is also a disadvantage, such a long distance, light Before you get there, you can''t see it. When you can see the light, it''s already there, so this is just a hypothesis. "Ansheng said.


    "Although it is only a hypothesis, it is not necessarily impossible. It is possible to exchange space for time." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    But as Anson said, the speed of light is too fast. Even if it is a tenth of a second, the distance traveled is far enough.


    If you want to open such a long distance in a short time, interstellar transmission can be done, but in the field of Venus dimension, there is no such large distance for Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen is good at space power. Perhaps you can try it and use space skills to distance yourself.


    Zhou Wen has carefully considered the various abilities of the Demon God and Sky Stealing. From the existing space skills, it is impossible to stretch the space.


    Zhou Wen saw Jiuyue''s ability to use space stretching before. Since someone can do it, it means that there must be such space skills.


    "Where to get such a space skills?" Zhou Wen told Ansheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ansheng thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if this method will work, but here we are There is no dimension field that produces this kind of space skills. Even if it is available elsewhere, it must be very rare, and at the most, you can buy mythical skill crystals, and no one at fear level will sell them. "


    "Myth-level is OK, where can I buy it?" Zhou Wen thought that Liu Yun could train the star stealer to fear level, and he could also try.


    "I can only go to the fireworks alley in the holy city to try my luck. Only there is the most likely place. Even if other families have it, they will not just sell it out." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the fireworks lane in the holy city. He has also been there before. The faceless Buddha at the fireworks lane is his classmates.


    After hearing from An Sheng, Zhou Wen tried to send a message to Classical, stating that he wanted to buy space skills.


    It didn''t take long for Classical to return his message: "There is a crystal of space skills. There is no such thing as you said, and no one will sell it."


    Zhou Wen was suddenly disappointed. Although this is not to say that there is absolutely no way to create it by himself, the difficulty of creating it is just as difficult as the discovery of the law of the periodicity of the elements by humans. It is only possible by chance and continuous research. Yes, it is not something you just think about.


    Who knows that the classical message sent a second message: "I know that there is a place that can produce this space skill crystal, the explosion rate is very low, not too troublesome and not afraid of death, you can try it."


    "Where?" Zhou Wen hurriedly hurriedly asked.


    "West End, Time House." Classical quickly returned the message.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1252: Time hut

    Seeing the four words of the time house, Zhou Wen''s smile was rigid.


    He has heard about this dimension field, not only he has heard about it. It is estimated that there are very few people on earth who do n��t know about this dimension field.


    Many mainstream media have reported on the dimension field of time cabin, in which the velocity of time is completely different from the outside world.


    There was a time when someone went in and changed from youth to dying old man. There are also old people who look like babies after entering.


    And the time flow rate in the inside varies, whether you can come out after entering, not to see how strong your ability is, but to see if you are lucky.


    Some strong players who are proficient in the power of time may enter the time hut better, but Zhou Wen is not good at long-term abilities.


    "Isn''t the time hut the dimension of time? How can there be space skills?" Zhou Wen asked classical details.


    Classically sent the information of the time house to Zhou Wen, this is obviously some confidential information, a lot of content is not reported by the media, many detailed information of the time house.


    Although the time hut is called a hut, there are actually many rooms in it, and each room has a different time velocity. Some rooms have been explored to know the time velocity inside.


    In some rooms, the humans who entered were unable to come out, so they did not know what was going on inside.


    Even in a known room, the time flow rate is changing.


    The classical crystallization of space skills is that in one of the rooms, a mythical creature called a space-time pig is owned.


    According to classical data, the time and space pig has both time and space skills. After killing the time and space pig, someone got a space skill. Later that skill was sold to Dongshi, who used it Skills really have the ability to stretch in space.


    Zhou Wen intends to take a look at the time hut. Entering the time hut is too risky, but he wants to see if there is a small hand pattern in the time hut.


    If there is a small hand pattern, you can download the copy, then he can brush it in the game, it should not be difficult to get a skill crystal.


    "Master Wen, don''t you practice anymore?" An Sheng saw Zhou Wen leave and quickly called him.


    "I''ll go out for a while and come back to practice again." Zhou Wen anxiously went to the time hut, and then continued to go out.


    Ann moved her mouth to say what she wanted to say, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    After leaving Zhou base with Zhou Wen and watching Zhou Wen''s figure disappear, An Sheng shook his head helplessly: "This guy, does he have any normal human entertainment and emotional needs?"


    The distance to the Western District is relatively long, but for Zhou Wen who has the ability to teleport, it is not too far, and it is not as risky as others rushing on the road.


    Bring Geer to go to the West District, Quan Dang is going to travel.


    Since the monthly copy of Venus was passed, no other creatures have entered it for the time being. The major forces are preparing for it. The most important task is to arrest the Saint.


    In addition to getting the dragon turtle''s accompanying eggs, there is also a desire to use the space transfer ability of Pirate Saints to help them clear the Venus dimension.


    The creatures in space have never appeared again. The angel with black wings before has never appeared.


    "Strange, even the monthly reading has arrived. Why didn''t that black-winged angel enter the field of Venus dimension? Isn''t all the creatures in space restricted?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    In fact, after Zhou Wen got the No. 10 death, he wondered if he could get an angel companion pet. Who knows that the black-winged angel has never appeared.


    The ice girl and the jade rabbit were released by Zhou Wen, and the magic baby and Buer sat on the back of the Earthen Beast, which was not far from the time hut, and there were no people. Zhou Wen released them all and blew them.


    "What is this place? It looks good." It is difficult to get rid of the demons, and there is a kind of excitement just released from prison. It feels fresh to see everything.


    "The peninsula of the gods," Zhou Wen replied casually.


    This place on the Peninsula of the Gods, Zhou Wen has been here before. Medusa and the golden warrior halberd are from here, and the invisibility clothing is also obtained from here.


    At the time of the meeting with Zhong Ziya, Wu Ruo was only yesterday, but now the two are already on each side, and no one knows if there will be a chance to meet in the future.


    "I don''t know how the guy Lucas is doing now." Zhou Wen thought of the guy called a hero.


    Five years ago, Lucas often sent him messages, but since Zhou Wen was trapped for five years, he hasn''t received any messages from that guy.


    Speaking of them, Zhou Wen really misses that guy, and people like that will always make people remember.


    When we arrived at a human city closest to the time house, we saw many humans walking along the street with their accompanying pets.


    Trolls, Elemental Elves, Krakens, etc., all kinds of weird companion pets are dizzying. In contrast, the companion pets brought by UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com Zhou Wen are more ordinary in appearance.


    "How to get to the time house?" Zhou Wen took the money to buy something in the shop, and then asked the boss about the way to the time house.


    He only knew that the time house was in a forest, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "Foreigners go to the time hut, it is best to ask for a guide, otherwise it is easy to get lost in the strange forest." The boss saw Zhou Wen''s generous shot, consumed a lot of things, and was very enthusiastic.


    "Is there a map?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, it''s cheap. It costs 20 yuan, but the path in the singular forest always changes. There is no difference between the map and the map. Experienced guides can quickly find the location of the time house." The boss took it Get a map out and hand it to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the map and looked at it. The map was quite detailed and marked the way to the singular forest. Although the map inside the singular forest was also very detailed, it was marked with many explanations, saying that those roads may not exist sometimes. Can only be used as a reference.


    This is enough for Zhou Wen. After receiving the map, Zhou Wen asked again, "Which city is the hero of the peninsula, Lucas?"


    "What hero Lucas?" The boss frowned slightly.


    "It is the famous hero who has beheaded Medusa before." Zhou Wen was slightly surprised that some people on the peninsula of the Gods did not recognize Lucas.


    The boss thought about it for a while, and then suddenly realized, "It seems that there is such a person, but it is a thing many years ago. There are so many heroes now. People who have been so long ago can''t remember it long ago. Now, the most famous hero of our peninsula is Booth ... "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1253: Too old evolution

    Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and asked a few more people, and found that they did not know about Lucas. Even if they knew it, they only had some impressions. Now what happened to Lucas, no one knows at all.


    "Strange, with a character like Lucas, it shouldn''t be possible to live in peace, right?" Zhou Wen thought about it and sent a message to Lucas, but no one responded to him.


    "This guy, shouldn''t something happen?" Zhou Wen glanced over the news. The reports about Lucas were four years ago. After four years, there were no reports about him.


    It was as if Lucas had disappeared all of a sudden, but nothing had happened to him.


    Although it is normal for humans to die unexpectedly in this era, the thought of knowing people is gone, it still makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Take the map and go to the strange forest. The strange forest itself is a dimension field. The time house can be regarded as part of the strange forest.


    Because the strange forest itself is very dangerous, not many humans come here.


    The only good thing about the singular forest is that there are only plant dimensional organisms. Plant dimensional organisms are generally immobile. As long as they are not close to a certain distance, there will not be much danger.


    It''s just that plant-dimensional organisms are trapped in ordinary plants, and it is not easy to find them, and it is normal to mistakenly approach them.


    Zhou Wen''s eight senses are extremely keen, and it is not difficult to distinguish the plant''s dimensional organisms. After entering the strange forest, he immediately found many plant dimensional organisms.


    It can be as small as a grass and a mushroom, and as large as a giant tree.


    Moreover, plant-based secondary organisms generally do not have a strong breath, and it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish which are secondary organisms and which are ordinary plants.


    Zhou Wen found that some moss turned out to be a second-dimensional creature, and his heart moved and he called out Tai Sui.


    When Taisui found the moss, he rushed forward with excitement and quickly swallowed a large moss.


    In recent years, it has been eating Dragon King ��, and it seems to be a little tired and crooked. At this time, I changed my taste and looked very happy.


    He is too old like a big white ball. He jumps in front of him, and there are spore-like dimensional creatures in the air.


    To others, the strange forest may be a forbidden area, but to Zhou Wen, it is not so dangerous, it is similar to his own vegetable land.


    Buer also picked a few dimensional flowers, those dimensional flowers did not dare to resist, and did not launch an attack.


    "The scenery here is really good, and it would be better if there was a little wine." The killing magic was finally released, and everything looked good.


    The magic baby didn''t respond at all, she had no interest in beauty at all.


    The ice girl held the smallest form of jade rabbit, her eyes looked around, but she was alert to the danger that might occur. She didn''t like this place full of vitality, and the ice and snow world would make her feel comfortable.


    Such a place, on the contrary, makes the ice girl feel uncomfortable. When she thinks of all kinds of bacteria on the plants, she feels terrible.


    Zhou Wen compared with the map and walked forward, and found that the map was indeed wrong. Many paths and reference objects marked on the map did not exist here.


    Zhou Wen had to use the listening ability to find the time house, but unfortunately, within the range that the listening can detect, he did not find the time house.


    The group could only find it slowly. They didn''t go far, too old. They jumped in front of them, and suddenly stopped walking in one place.


    "What''s going on?" Several people from Zhou Wen walked over and found that there was a big tree in front of Taisui, and there was a fist-sized hole at the root of the tree. Taisui seemed very interested in that tree hole.


    If it were not for Zhou Wen''s order, and he did not dare to act without permission, I''m afraid it had already penetrated.


    Zhou Wen listened to what was inside the tree hole with his ears, and soon found that the tree hole had been extended deep into the ground. The roots of the tree below were intertwined, and a large hole appeared below ten meters.


    The empty space is quite large, the top of which is the root of the big tree, and some strange dimension creatures growing below.


    That thing is a mushroom and it doesn''t look like a mushroom. It looks harder than a mushroom.


    It is not like ganoderma. The jade-like body has some blue teeth on it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what dimensional creature it was, but Tai Sui had already rushed into it.


    Its body is much larger than the hole, but it is too old but can change its body shape at will. The body changes like a liquid and turns into a slender snake-like strip. It penetrates through the hole.


    After entering the space of the tree cave, Tai Sui began to devour those strange creatures, and those strange creatures did not dare to resist. They were swallowed up by Tai Sui with no resistance.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out what those things were, but he was too old to swallow them up.


    Tai Sui came out directly from the soil below. Before Zhou Wen figured out what it swallowed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tai Sui secreted a black and gray substance.


    Not long after, the entire body of the too old was wrapped in a layer of black and gray that looked very hard, like a black-gray rock ball.


    "Too old to evolve?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, which came too suddenly, too easy, and made him a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Taisui had no response, and did not know when the evolution could be completed, he first put it into the chaotic beads.


    "Someone over there," Killer said, looking at a direction in the forest.


    "Look in the past, if someone really does, maybe you can find out exactly where the time house is." Zhou Wen also sensed that there was a group of humans over there, holding the buds and walking towards there.


    Didn''t go far, and really saw a group of people approaching this side, they saw Zhou Wen and others, all with a look of vigilance.


    It''s not always a good thing to encounter a similar place in a strange forest.


    "Which direction is the time house about?" Zhou Wen asked, not minding what they thought.


    The headed old man looked at several people in Zhou Wen for a while, and then said, "Are you guys from outside? If you want to go to the time house, it is better to ask a guide, otherwise it will be easy."


    "If you can, can you tell me the approximate direction and location of the time house?" Zhou Wen is naturally not afraid of any danger. Unless there is a natural disaster creature, it is difficult for ordinary dimension creatures to hurt him.


    What did the old man want to say, but a young man in the team pointed directly in one direction and said, "The time hut is over there, and you will not be afraid of death.


    Zhou Wen listened to his tone, and it seemed that something happened over the time hut.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1254: Lucas friends

    "Is there something wrong with the time house?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The old man who led the team was very kind, and Wen Yan said, "There is nothing wrong with the time hut, but on the way to the time hut, there is a terrible cannibal Kao. Our team has suffered a great loss there. You better not go again. "


    "Thank you for reminding, but we still want to go and see." Zhou Wen said, looking at a troll companion pet behind their team.


    It was a blue-skinned troll, four or five meters tall, and looked extremely majestic.


    On the back of the troll, carrying a box, Zhou Wen hadn''t noticed originally, but there was a sudden noise in the box just now. Zhou Wen''s induction was so sensitive that he suddenly found that in the box, there was a tie woman.


    The woman''s hands and feet were tied and her mouth was closed. At this moment, she seemed to find someone outside, so she hit the inner wall of the box desperately, making a sound, and wanted to be found.


    Seeing Zhou Wenwang looking at the box, the old man said, "If you are determined to go, be careful yourself, we have to hurry back."


    "Wait a second, what''s the case with?" Zhou Wen stopped the old man and asked.


    Although he didn''t like to gossip about things, Zhou Wen wouldn''t have to do anything to help him if he could meet him and save his life.


    Of course, before that, Zhou Wen had to figure out what happened, so as not to blame the good guys.


    "What''s your business?" The young man gave Zhou Wen an unhappy look.


    The old man stopped the young man and said to Zhou Wen: "It''s true that the person in the box is our employer. She paid us to take her to the time cabin, but now there are cannibal Kao on the road. People couldn''t get through, she had already died a few people, but she still had to go forward. We didn''t want to see her go to death, forcibly brought her back. "


    "Can I ask her a few words?" Zhou Wen felt that the old man didn''t seem to lie, but it was a matter of life, but it was better to ask clearly.


    "You don''t have to go in." The young man was upset.


    The old man stopped the young man from attacking again, and turned to Zhou Wen and said, "Of course, we can''t do this right. Since the money was collected, it would have to be sent to the place even if it was dead. But this time it was made to die, and it did n��t make any sense to go further. I lost an old bone and died, but I could n��t watch these young people die with it. The money we received would be like this later. It will be repaid and double the compensation. "


    After all, the old man asked people to drop the box and open it to Zhou Wen for them to see.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Is it necessary to explain so much to an outsider?" When Zhou Wen went to see the box, the young man complained to the old man very dissatisfied.


    The old man whispered, "You are confused, these outsiders do n��t know anything about the strange forest, they do n��t even know the location of the time house, but they can walk here safely. There must be a very strong presence among them. Impulse. "


    The young man was shocked, and then he came to understand, glanced at Zhou Wen and others who were looking at the box, and lowered his voice and said, "That''s why I was too careless."


    "You are still young, and you have seen a few more things, and you can see them naturally. You can think about it later." The old man patted the young man''s shoulder and took him to Zhou Wen and others.


    The box had been opened, and it turned out to be a woman **** with flowers.


    The old man lifted the ban on the woman''s mouth, and the woman immediately cried: "Hatuk, you ungrateful bastard, did you take care of you when Lucas was still there? Did you treat me like this?"


    "Filuo, it''s not that we won''t take you there. It really can''t deal with that cannibal Kao. It''s also a death to go. What''s the point?" The old man said helplessly.


    "You are afraid of dying, that''s your own business, why stop me?" Philo struggled to get out of the box.


    But her body was tied like a worm, and she couldn''t even stand up, she could only lie in the box and talk.


    "We also don''t want you to die." The old man explained.


    "I don''t think you want your reputation to be damaged?" Fei Luo Lengheng.


    "What is your relationship with Lucas?" Zhou Wen looked at Fei Luo and asked, he was a bit surprised that he heard Lucas'' name in Fei Luo''s mouth.


    "I''m Lucas''s fiancee. Do you know Lucas?" Philo knew that Zhou Wen''s relationship gave him the opportunity to speak. When Zhou Wen asked Lucas, he said quickly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear Lucas say any fiancee, thought and asked again, "Why do you go to the time house?"


    "Of course, I went to Lucas. He went to the Time House four years ago, and never came back after that. I must find him." Philo gritted his teeth and said, "If you are afraid of death and you don''t want to go, let me go. On, I ��ll just go by myself, without affecting you. "


    "Let her go." Zhou Wen said to the old man.


    "This ..." The old man was a little hesitant, although there are indeed some reasons for the reputation of his team, do not want to let the employer die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but most of the reasons still do not want to die because of Feila, after all, just like Feila As said, Lucas did not take care of him before.


    "You don''t have to worry, we will take her to the time house." Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you know Lucas?" The old man looked at Zhou Wen and asked carefully.


    "The great Lucas, I am proud to have such friends." What Zhou Wen said was the truth, people like Lucas really deserve respect.


    The old man was still hesitating, and Fei Luo already shouted with joy: "You haven''t let me go quickly, I will go with them."


    The old man looked at Zhou Wen for a while, and sighed, letting everyone open the chains on Fei Luo.


    After Philo jumped out of the box, he said to Zhou Wen, "What''s your name? I haven''t seen Lucas'' friend, but I haven''t seen you."


    "My name is Zhou Wen, maybe he didn''t mention me, but I am indeed his friend." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you Zhou Wen?" Fei Luo suddenly opened his eyes, pointed at Zhou Wen, and asked with surprise and joy.


    "My name is Zhou Wen. Is there any problem with this?" Zhou Wen was a little confused, why did Fei Luo have such a big reaction.


    "Which college did you go to before?" Fei Luo asked in succession.


    "Sunset College in the Eastern District, I don''t know if you''ve heard it." Zhou Wen probably guessed that Lucas should have raised him on the premise of non-Romanian.


    "Ah, that''s right, you are really Zhou Wen, it''s so nice." Fei Luo overjoyed.


    "Filuo, is he really a friend of Lucas?" The old man asked, puzzled.


    "It''s not just friends, he''s the one Lucas admires most, no, Lucas says he''s as great as God." Philo solemnly said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1255: Flower room

    Everyone listened for a while, and some of them were like old people, who had known Lucas for many years and knew Lucas very well.


    Lucas is an extremely narcissistic person. In his eyes, only he is a hero who can save the world. Although he is not a difficult person, he wants to hear some words of praise from Lucas. It''s not easy.


    Those words like Philo said, they didn''t sound like they came from Lucas.


    "Lucas says he is as great as God?" The old man looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look. He really did not believe that the great Lucas would praise others in this way.


    Philo ignored the old man and said to Zhou Wen excitedly, "You''re here to save Lucas, aren''t you? It''s great that you can come."


    "Ahem, are you going to the Time House? Is there anything you notice?" Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed. He found that he was not a competent friend. Lucas had such a thing and he knew nothing.


    Fei Luo shook his head: "Lucas said that he is the greatest hero, so he must contract the strongest guardian, and the most terrifying dimension of the gods peninsula is the time hut. He does n��t know where to hear it. Time hut There was a guardian inside, so he decided to go to the time house contract guardian. "


    "As a result, I never came back. In recent years, I have tried to organize manpower to find him in the time hut, but after all, my ability is limited, and there are not many people I can find. I have n��t had any results after going there. I only I can find more powerful people. But who do I know? This time I just thought that it has been so many years, and Lucas ��chances of survival are not great, and I ca n��t find a decent one. The person went to save him, and simply went in, and it was best to see him. If he couldn''t, go with him. "


    Fei Luo probably said things again, Zhou Wen only knew this time, Fei Luo actually went to this time with the determination to die. If it wasn''t for the old man to bring her back, it is estimated that she would have died in the time house now. Inside.


    "Now, even Lucas said you are a god-like person, you must be able to save him, right?" Fei Luo looked at Zhou Wen with anticipation.


    "I will do my best to rescue Lucas." Zhou Wen said so, but he also knew in his heart that Lucas was afraid that he had already become more fierce.


    Four years is too long. If Lucas really encounters danger in the time cabin, I am afraid that he has already died for a long time.


    Fei Luo naturally understands this, but she still has hope in her heart. In the past few years, she has been supported by this hope.


    "Come on, don''t delay any more time." Zhou Wen said as he prepared to continue on the road.


    "Firo, let''s take a look with you." The old man hesitated and said to Firo.


    Although Lucas said Zhou Wen is his friend, who can guarantee that this young man is really what Zhou Wen said? After all, this Zhou Wen looks too young, and it seems that he is not quite like the god-like great man Lucas said.


    Although he was unwilling to take his own human life to take risks, but he was also unwilling to see Philo being deceived.


    "Are you going again now?" Philo looked at the old man with some surprise.


    "We''ll take you to the cannibal Kao. If you can''t get through, we can take you back. If you can pass, there is still a long way to go to the time cabin. Someone can lead the way faster," said the old man.


    Fei Luo nodded and did not refuse.


    The group returned to the road, the old man led the way, and soon reached where they called the cannibal Kao.


    There is a canyon between the two mountains. The original wide canyon is now filled with a flower.


    The petals of that flower were carved from borneol, and it was even more brilliant in the sunlight.


    "No wonder the old man would call him a cannibal Kao. This flower is really big enough. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the king of flowers." Zhou Wen looked at the flowers and asked the old man on the side: "How can this cannibal flower eat people?"


    The old man said, "Before, there was nothing in this canyon, but this time I came here, but suddenly there was such a huge flower, I sent someone to use the companion pet to explore the way. I originally wanted to try the cannibal Kao. Will it hurt, but I didn''t expect ... "


    The old man said the story over, and everyone couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "You haven''t seen how those people disappeared?" After the old man said, the ice **** the side suddenly asked.


    "No, after the companion pet alarmed that eater Kao, the companions closer to the eater Kao disappeared one after another, and we had to take it back with Philo," said the old man.


    The ice girl continued to ask, "When they disappeared, did the head disappear first, or the body disappear first?"


    "Does it make any difference?" The young man asked in confusion.


    "Of course there is a difference." Bing Nu didn''t mean to explain, still looking at the old man.


    The old man thought about it and looked at the companions around him, and then said with some uncertainty: "I remember that the head should disappear first, but I only saw the appearance of one companion when it was swallowed. The other few did not see it. "


    "It''s true that the head disappeared first, I also saw that their head disappeared and disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the body seemed to be pulled into the air by something, and then even the body disappeared." A middle-aged People said.


    Anyone who saw it said that it should disappear first.


    After listening to the ice girl, she showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Do you know the origin of this flower?" Zhou Wen asked the ice lady.


    Bing Nu slightly nodded: "If I guess correctly, this flower is not a cannibal Kao, but a flower family''s flower house."


    "Flower room?" Zhou Wen looked at the flower. What he saw were all living flowers, not a flower-shaped house.


    "The flower room is the home of the flower family, which is similar to my ice castle. The real flower family is within the flower. However, the flower family has always had little contact with the outside world. I have not seen many flower families, but It is basically certain that this is a flower family without doubt. "The ice girl paused, and said," Suddenly, at this time, there is a flower family reaching the earth. This is obviously very problematic, and may be related to the Venus dimension. "


    "If that''s really the Hua tribe, should he be able to see us?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the flowers.


    "It is definitely possible under normal circumstances, but in general, the Hua clan should not appear in such a place. When this flower clan came to Earth, it was obviously that they encountered some problems, and maybe they were injured. Maybe." Want to say.


    "Just injured." Zhou Wen looked at the huge flower room, thinking in his heart how to catch the flower family alive.


    "You mean, that flower is not a creature of the earth, but a creature of a different dimension?" After listening to the old man for a while, he finally understood and his face suddenly changed.


    Although the emperor cut Emperor Heaven at first, it can be regarded as a proof of himself for human beings, but for ordinary people, heterodimensional creatures still exist as gods.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1256: Flower girl

    In the minds of ordinary people, heterodimensional creatures are still life forms beyond human reach. After all, there is only one emperor, and most of them are just ordinary people.


    "Is there a way to go?" Fei Luo looked at Zhou Wen, uneasy in his heart, for fear that Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Zhou Wen kept calm and looked at the ice girl and asked, "What do you think?"


    The ice girl replied: "Even if the Hua clan comes to earth, they cannot be Kao-class powerhouses, and they will be suppressed very much by the rules of the earth, and there should be no great threat."


    Everyone listened to Bing Nuo with ease and looked strange, because Bing Nuo''s tone was too great. It was like ordinary people eating bowls of noodles in a street noodle restaurant. Suddenly I heard someone at the table was eating peanut rice and noodles. Talking about whether to buy a few aircraft carriers this year.


    The killer on the side also said, "It''s just a little flower family. If you dare to block the road, you just kill it, and say so much nonsense."


    "That being the case, let''s go." Zhou Wen said, holding the buds and the magic baby toward the flower room.


    Fei Luo gritted his teeth and followed, but the others were hesitant to dare to follow them.


    The old man coughed, "Firo, be careful, don''t force it."


    "Lukas is not there, and there is no fun in this world. The big deal is to die and nothing." Fei Luo said as he strode up, closely following Zhou Wen.


    Lucas said that Zhou Wen is the most trustworthy person he has ever met. Lucas believes in Zhou Wen, Fei Luo is willing to believe, and she has no other choice.


    Except for Zhou Wen, no one would dare take her to the time house.


    The old man and his guys were watching from a distance. No one dared to follow up, nor did they arrive because they were timid and afraid of death. They all had their own families. Many people were the backbone of the family''s economy and were afraid to take their lives. adventure.


    As they approached the canyon, those petals swayed slightly like a breeze, and they looked beautiful.


    Most people only think it is good-looking, but Zhou Wen and the ice girl, killing the demon, they see a row of crystal clear stamens sticking out from the flower room, attacking them head-on.


    Those stamens resemble snakes, and their bodies are slender, but their heads can be opened and divided into four petals, like monsters'' big mouths.


    Waiting for Zhou Wen''s hands, the killer who had been so itchy for a long time rushed straight up, the magic gas condensed out the knife, and the protruding flower stamens were cut off by volley.


    The chopped flower stamen lost its power and suddenly appeared and fell to the ground.


    "He''s afraid!" The young man looked at the demon in horror.


    Because killing the monster follows Zhou Wen, he looks like his classmate, but he doesn''t want to have such terrible power.


    The old man looked at the killing devil thoughtfully, and seemed to think something, but he was not sure. He asked the red-nosed brawn on the side: "Big nose, do you think that guy is familiar?"


    "You said that, there are some, but you can''t remember where you''ve seen it?" Big Nose thought about it.


    "You feel the same way, do you look at him like the guardian who showed invincible attitude in the battle of Rubik''s Cube five years ago?" The old man said again.


    "Five years ago ... the guardian ... ah ..." A big nose screamed, as if he figured it out: "Yes, yes, it''s very similar, that guardian is called killer, right? He seems to be with the Emperor ... yes, yes, it is him ... "


    The old man nodded: "You also feel like, that''s right, I didn''t expect to see him here. Five years ago, he was already a top guardian, and today, five years later, I am afraid that it will only be stronger. No wonder you are not afraid of alien dimensions. "


    "Everyone said that the Demon Slayer was a servant of the Emperor. He is now following Zhou Wen. Is that Zhou Wen ...?" The big nose widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Zhou Wen who was heading for the flower room.


    "It should be impossible. How old is he? I was afraid that he was only a teenager five years ago. It should not be the emperor." The old man''s son understood what the big nose was talking about, and thought it was impossible.


    "Yeah, if he is older, he may really be the emperor. But even if he is not an emperor, he can be treated like this by a guardian like the demon, or he may have an elder in his family. The emperor has a relationship, "said the old man.


    People with big noses, etc. also feel the same, and it is no wonder that they would be so guessed. Zhou Wen five years ago was too young, and no one believed it. A teenage boy could reach that point and kill him like The universe dominates the ordinary emperor.


    Killing the demon with great power, the demon''s spirit turned into a hundred-meter sword, and the sword was cut to the flower house in the valley. The flower house should be split directly to kill a thoroughfare.


    It seemed to sense the horror of killing demons. The flower room in the valley shook violently, and the flower stamens like light snakes stretched out and rolled towards the magic sword.


    However, under the magical power of killing the demon, the flower stamens were cut off with a knife, and the dense flower stamens were not able to block the magic air knife and were all cut off.


    Click!


    The enchanted sword cut on the petals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Crazy cut the petals into a huge crack.


    The magic sword, like a broken bamboo, was finally blocked when it was about to be at the bottom of the petals.


    Zhou Wenning looked and saw a girl like a flower fairy sitting in the middle of the flower core. Her eyes were like petals, showing the color of silver, and she was translucent like a robe.


    A pair of jade hands blocked the slayer''s magic sword, so powerful that he could not continue to cut it.


    The girl gripped the magic sword with both hands, and her body slowly stood up. A pair of jade legs were long and straight. With her movements, the flower room converged and closed, turning into a flower skirt that gathered on the girl, making the girl look more beautiful noble.


    The killing power flashed in the eyes of the devil, and the magic of his body continued to pour into the magic knife, making the magic knife more and more powerful, but he was never able to cut it.


    "Do you know?" Zhou Wen asked the ice lady.


    "I don''t know, but it must be undoubtedly the Hua clan." Bing Nu said.


    "That''s all right." Zhou Wen directly condensed Jianmaru and directly directed Jianmaru towards the Hua ethnic woman.


    The Hua ethnic woman was fighting against the demon with all her strength. She had no time to deal with Jianmaru, and was directly penetrated by Jianmaru, carrying her body and hitting the mountain wall behind her.


    Fei Luo and others did not see the fear-like battle, they only saw that the demon rushed to the flower room, and then the flower room disappeared.


    As soon as Zhou Wen waved his hand, the mountain wall collapsed. A beautiful woman''s chest was penetrated by the ordinary crystal sword and nailed to the mountain wall.


    "Sure enough, he is so scared. He is still so young." The old man sighed softly.


    Fei Luo was overjoyed and said, "Lucas didn''t lie to me. Zhou Wen is too strong. Maybe he can really save Lucas."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1257: trouble

    The flowers of the Hua ethnic woman''s chest continued to shed transparent blood, while the clothes on her body were gradually withering, her eyelids could not be opened, and it seemed that they should be hung up.


    Zhou Wen wanted to walk over and see if he could pick something out of her.


    Anyway, it''s also from a different dimension. Maybe it will be a little baby or something.


    Bing Nu also walked along with Zhou Wen. Just as Zhou Wen was about to search for something, Bing Nu saw a thing on the neck of the flower clan woman, and suddenly her pupils shrank. She said to Zhou Wen urgently: "Can''t let her die , Save her. "


    "What''s wrong, know?" Zhou Wen looked at Bing Nu with some doubts. He had already asked Bing Nu before, and Bing Nu clearly did not know.


    "No, it''s too late to explain, save her first, don''t let her die, I''ll explain it to you later." Bingyu looked very anxious.


    It is rare for Zhou Wen to have such an expression on the ice girl, and it is true that the Hua ethnic woman is almost dead, and if she does not save it, she will be too late, and she will not have time to ask again.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen pulled out the sword pill and used the power of the Emperor. At the moment when the Hua tribe fell, her fist ruthlessly hit her chest, smashing the wound that had been penetrated by the sword. Out of a punch hole.


    Fei Luo looked at Zhou Wen with some doubts. She clearly heard that the ice girl asked Zhou Wen to save her, but Zhou Wen was in pain.


    Others looked at Zhou Wen in puzzlement. Zhou Wen punched the Hua ethnic woman''s chest with a punch, smashed her body on the mountain wall, and shattered the mountain wall.


    However, the next scene made Fei Luo''s eyes widened and Zhou Wen punched through the chest of the Hua ethnic woman. The chest wound was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The women of the Hua clan have just recovered, and the ice girl directly hits the ice, frozen the flowers of the clan girl and sealed them in the ice.


    Zhou Wen looked at Bing Nu, and didn''t know what she meant. She wanted to save her and seal it again.


    Bingyu uses a strange ability to directly pass her voice into Zhou Wen''s ears, and no one else can hear her voice.


    "We''re afraid we''re in big trouble." The ice girl didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to ask, and continued: "This flower woman has tears on her body. She must have a very close relationship with the **** of flowers. Killed, the flower **** was angry, at that time we were afraid that we would have to face an unpredictable great terror. But we could n��t let her go. We would kill her like we did before. If we let her go, , She hates it, and we will be more troublesome then. "


    "Flower God?" Zhou Wen did not know exactly what the Flower God was, but looking at the expression of Bing Nu, the other party seemed to have a very high status in different dimensions.


    The ice girl still explained with a voice that only Zhou Wen could hear: "Among the last-ranked powers of different dimensions, the flower **** can be ranked in the top five, and the power of the flower clan is numerous. By that time, it will be a catastrophe of life. "


    Zhou Wen used space abilities to send his voice into the ice girl''s ears: "Will the God of Flower be desperate for a tribe who enters the earth? Should that cost a lot?"


    According to Zhou Wen''s knowledge, the peoples of the aliens sent to the earth in recent years are all cannon fodder, most of them are just guardians, not pure aliens.


    The ice girl smiled bitterly: "Bad is bad. This Huazu woman is not an ordinary Huazu. The tears of the flower **** are extremely rare among the Huazu. There are only a few very special Huazus. The tears of the flower gods are given. If the flower clan who has the tears of the flower gods is threatened with their lives, the flower gods can sense that this is the last protection to protect their lives. Because here is the earth, which is blocked from the different dimensions It ��s great, so the flower **** may not be aware of it. But once she dies, the flower **** will definitely feel it, and then the trouble will be big. "


    "Even if she can sense it, I don''t know who killed her, right?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If it is that simple, that tear of Hua Shen is not simple. Although I just heard that I don''t know the specific use of Hua Shen''s tears, but if we kill her, it must not be undetected, at least in a different way In the second dimension, no one dares to kill the flower clan with tears of the **** of flowers. "The ice girl is now extremely disgusting.


    She also did not expect that if she hit a flower tribe on the earth, she would have the tears of a flower god.


    The flower clan with the tears of the **** of flowers, is nothing to eat and support, why run to the earth? There are hundreds of millions of people in the Hua clan who ca n��t think of it. There is such a guy.


    "So what do we do?" Zhou Wen didn''t like trouble, which was obviously a big trouble.


    "Where do I know what to do, I can''t kill her, but it''s not easy to let her go." After a pause, Binger continued, "Let''s take her first and see if I can find a way to do it Her ideological work to draw her over. "


    "What kind of guys are the flower clan who have tears of flower **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~? This doesn''t seem to be very strong." Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "The future flower god, or the descendants of the flower tribe that the flower **** values, or even the biological daughter of the flower god, are all possible. I just heard about it and haven''t seen it yet. Where do I know which one is? The ice lady only felt sick as if eating a fly.


    "Then bring it first." With a wave of Zhou Wen, the flower clan woman who was frozen in ice was first put into the chaotic beads.


    However, Zhou Wen was not too worried. If the different dimensions were so easy to conquer the earth, they would have taken the earth as their own. Where would they wait until today, they would have done so many things again.


    No matter how strong the flower **** is, it is not easy to come to the earth.


    However, this woman of the Hua ethnic group can live forever. Such an important person may be able to inquire more about the different dimensions.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the time hut." Zhou Wen said as he went on.


    The ability to kill and save people is only between waving hands. This ability is really shocking. The old man ran over and continued to lead the way for Zhou Wen.


    Even when Fei Luo was talking to Zhou Wen, he did not dare to be as casual as before.


    The ice girl didn''t talk anymore along the way, she was having a headache about how to deal with that flower clan woman, and came up to make people look like that. It didn''t seem easy to keep her from revenge.


    There were no major incidents along the way, and some minor troubles could be solved by the elderly guide as a guide, and they were very familiar with it.


    After rushing for two or three hours, Zhou Wen finally saw the legendary time cabin.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1258: Sweet chalet

    "The time hut is really well-deserved!" Zhou Wen looked at the time hut and finally knew why it was called this name.


    Above a big tree in the forest, there is a tree house that does not look very eye-catching. The material for building the tree house is the logs in the forest.


    Above the tree house, there are also plants like creepers, which make the whole wooden house look alive.


    If it ��s not Fei Luo, they ��re pretty sure this is the time house, but if Zhou Wen came by himself, I ��m afraid he would think that this is a temporary residence built by the hunters, which is too small. From the outside, it can hold at most two or three Look like an adult.


    The door of the hut is nailed with wooden boards. It looks like there are many gaps. There is a plaque with bark hanging on the door, which is not shaped, and can see worm eyes and annual rings.


    On the plaque, there was a line "Sweet Wooden House".


    These words, Zhou Wen has seen on the Internet before, many people are guessing the meaning of the two words sweet, but I have tried all kinds of Western myths, and have not figured out what this sweet is.


    Some people guess that Tiantian is the name of a creature, and the time house belongs to it.


    It has also been speculated that for the creatures of mythology, the time house is something like a candy.


    Others speculate that in this wooden house, there is some kind of candy hidden, and if you eat it, you can immediately promote myths, etc. Anyway, there are all kinds of speculations, but why it is actually called this name, no one knows it until now.


    People are more accustomed to calling it the time house. After all, the name of the sweet wooden house is really not suitable for such a terrible place, and it is not pleasant to bark.


    Zhou Wen looked at the wooden house. He didn''t rush in, and it was useless. Lucas had been missing for four years. He was going to die early, and he was not anxious for a while.


    I circled around the wooden house, hoping to find the little hand pattern.


    Entering a place like a time hut in reality is tantamount to trying your luck. If you are unlucky, the level of fear may not come out.


    Even the time strong like Dongshi is a crystal of space skills bought from others, not a crystal of skills bursting into the time cabin by yourself, you can imagine how terrible this place is.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a joy. On the wooden board on the roof of the hut at that time, Zhou Wen found a small hand pattern.


    The small hand pattern was engraved on the bark of the wooden board, and the wind and rain fell, and it became a little fuzzy, like a graffiti of a child.


    Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone and took a picture of the small hand holding the wooden house. The mobile phone immediately entered the downloading screen, and pretended to take a few shots in other locations.


    "Are we going in now?" Fei Luo asked Zhou Wen, she knew she was not capable, but this time she was going to go in. If Lucas could not be found, she hoped to finish herself quickly in the time house. The rest of my life.


    "If you don''t go in for the time being, we need to make some preparations." Zhou Wen plans to wait for the time to download the copy of the hut, and then go in and see in the game first.


    In such a dangerous place, you can take people in at will. When Lucas doesn''t rescue him, he still needs to accompany so many lives, which is against the original intention of saving people.


    Although Fei Luo wanted to go in immediately, but she also knew that without Zhou Wen, even if she entered, the possibility of saving Lucas was very small, and she could only wait patiently.


    "Thank you for bringing us here. If you are in trouble, you can go back first." Zhou Wen said to the old man.


    The old man said quickly: "Don''t worry, the strange forest is unpredictable, and the way back will be a little different. Only people who are very familiar with it can find a way out through experience. We wait for you and Philo Lu Cass rescued and took you out again. "


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, he suddenly frowned slightly, looking at the deeper part of the strange forest.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wen turned back and asked the old man: "Are there animal-dimensional creatures in the strange forest?"


    "No, basically they are all plant-based creatures. We are never seen in animal-based creatures. There are only some animal-shaped creatures in the time cabin, but that is not a real animal, but an animal shape. Puppet. "Said the old man.


    "That''s weird." Zhou Wen looked to the depths of the strange forest, his expression a little dignified.


    He heard a strange gasp, and with his hearing, he was only able to hear the wheezing gas, and it gave a very dangerous feeling, which made Zhou Wen feel a little palpitated.


    "The strange forest is a bit uneven, so you should go back first." Zhou Wen turned to the old man.


    Although I don''t know where that thing is, Zhou Wen can be sure that there must be some kind of horrible creature in this strange forest.


    That creature doesn''t appear now doesn''t mean it won''t appear.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen''s faint feeling, the creature seems to be peeping at them, this is just a feeling, Zhou Wen cannot determine where the creature is.


    "You can rest assured that my father has walked in strange forests for decades and has never encountered animal-like alien creatures. There are some plant-based dimension creatures that can be moved. The most common one is the magic tree man. Their roots can move among the earth and stones. "Said the old man''s son, summoning a companion pet of the Devil Tree Man, which looked like a tree with long eyes and strange trees, and the trunk was as thick as a water tank.


    "It''s not a Devil Treeman, it should be some kind of animal." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, he was sure that the gasping sound was animal.


    Most of these people have mixed up in the strange forest and talked for less than ten years. They have never seen any animal-dimensional creatures, and naturally do not believe what Zhou Wen said.


    However, they did not dare to refute too much what Zhou Wen said, but they were very unconvinced, only thinking that Zhou Wen did not want to use them.


    The old man smiled and said, "Let''s go back first."


    "Now I''m afraid it''s too late ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen stared into the depths of the forest, his expression became a little dignified, he already felt it, and the breathing was approaching.


    However, he didn''t find the trace of the creature. With his sensing ability, he could only hear the gasping sound approaching, but could not find the other party, which made him very vigilant.


    The old people were a little confused and didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant.


    Devil and Ice Girl also sensed something at this time, looked around, they also heard the gasp, and like Zhou Wen, they could not tell where the gasp came from.


    Buer leaned against Zhou Wenhuai and seemed a little scared.


    The magic baby is not afraid at all, with big eyes staring at a direction deep in the forest, as if looking at something.


    Bang!


    The ground shook, and a large tree broke in the distance, and the rows of trees fell down, like dominoes, all the way down.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1259: Non-existent opponent

    As a large area of ??trees fell, an open space appeared in the forest. Feila and others also heard the depressing and dreary gasping sound, but their eyes could not see anything.


    "Fear creature?" The old man looked slightly changed.


    However, Zhou Wen, Bing Nu, and others know that things are not that simple. If the holy side is an ordinary fear-level creature, they should have seen each other long ago, but until now, they ca n��t see anything, only the breathing gas. Constantly reverberating in the ears, as if beasts who had red eyes and were eating and choosing.


    Killing the demon erupted a horrible magic, like a tide, swarming towards the open space in the forest. He didn''t see the other party if he wanted to come, and wanted to use this method to force the other party out.


    However, after the raging magic gas, all the trees and flowers were smashed, but the remains of the other party were still not found. Only the breath sound that made people suppress to the extreme came from time to time, which almost made people crazy.


    Zhou Wen has already started the Great Brahma, and has been watching everything around him, but he has not found it either.


    The experience of killing demons is quite rich. If a temptation fails, he immediately launches a second attack, but this time, instead of using a large range of magic qi, he turned to heaven and shouted, sending out a kind of gas with annihilation. Magic sound.


    The magic sound spread in all directions. The old man and Philo heard the magic sound and immediately fell to the ground with their ears covered. He soon began to bleed in seven holes, screaming in pain and rolling.


    If we continue, we don''t find an opponent. People on our side are afraid that they are going to die. Zhou Wen has to let the demon stop the magic sound attack.


    The demon had to stop and frowned. "It should not be invisibility. If it is invisibility, my magic sound touches it and there should be feedback."


    Zhou Wen saw Fei Luo they climbed out of the ground. Although they looked very embarrassed, they didn''t have much problem. They knew that the killing of demons should have deliberately controlled the lethality of the magic sounds, otherwise they would have died.


    "It''s not an invisible ability, but I can''t see it. What kind of ability would it be?" Zhou Wen wasn''t actually asking the demon, but thinking by himself.


    The ice girl heard said: "As far as I know, there are several possibilities, such as fantasy, nightmare, spirit ghost and other creatures, can achieve this effect, but these creatures themselves are not aggressive, they pay more attention to spirit The attack, the blow that destroyed the forest just now, is a real strength type. I can''t think of any creature that can have both capabilities. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t think of any ability, but he also had his own way to summon his army of note-elves, and tens of thousands of note-elves flew around, covering all the nearby areas.


    No matter what kind of creature the other party is, if you want to come over, you must always pass through the area of ??the note spirit, and then it will be exposed naturally.


    Seeing the numerous note-elves covering a large area, they felt relieved a lot. At least in this case, they felt safe in the area of ??the note-elves.


    Even if it is dangerous, the note elves are killed first.


    But they obviously underestimated the horror of the creature. The musical note elves were not touched, but a member of the guide suddenly disappeared.


    The man was standing not far from the old man. With a blink of an eye, the man suddenly disappeared, as if he had learned to teleport.


    But the wheezing gasp that sounded like an old man''s ears made the old man know that it wasn''t the man who learned teleportation, but the horrible creature who took it away.


    Zhou Wen, Bing Nu and Demon looked very ugly. People disappeared not far from them, and they couldn''t find each other''s place.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the other party was a tiny dimensional creature, but using the Brahma ��s microscopic observation ability, he did not find any special microorganisms nearby.


    "You must leave here immediately and leave separately," Bingyu suggested.


    I don''t even know where the enemy is. There is no way to fight this battle, but to be passively beaten, and there is only a dead end to stay.


    "What''s the matter, kill a few more people, and you will be able to catch it." The demon said coldly, such an opponent made him somewhat angry.


    The dead people he referred to were naturally the guides, not only killing the demon, but Zhou Wen and the ice girl also saw that the creature did not attack them first, but instead looked for those weak guides to start with, and it was also a bit of a jealousy. It should not be Will start with them first.


    The life and death of those guides, naturally killing the devil will not be at heart.


    I can be a guide in such a strange forest. If my brain is dull, I will definitely not live for long. Those guides are all humans. I do n��t know where to stay now is a dead end. Without any hesitation, I ran towards the road. , Intend to be able to run away one is one.


    Devil wanted to stop them from escaping, but was stopped by Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s all come back." Zhou Wen asked the demon babies to take back the killing demon, and at the same time, the ice girl and the jade rabbit were returned to the chaotic beads, and Buer was also sent into the chaotic beads.


    Fei Luo gritted his teeth and rushed to the time house.


    Zhou Wen reached out and took a volley, sucked Fei Luo back, and threw it directly into the chaotic beads.


    There were only Zhou Wen and the magic baby left in place. The reason why Zhou Wen did this was that he found that the magic baby seemed to be able to see the creature.


    The magic baby''s eyes kept turning, and there was no longer any gasping sound at the place she was staring at.


    "Can you see where that thing is?" Zhou Wen asked the magic baby.


    The magic baby nodded slightly, then shook his head again: "It can only sense where it is, it cannot be seen."


    "Left," the magic baby said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly noticed, his body shifted to the right.


    Bang!


    A huge hoof print is now in the position where Zhou Wen was just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The deep hole that was stepped out is as large as a room.


    Zhou Wen held the golden God of War gun in his hand, and shot one shot above the hoof print, but he did not hit anything, and did not sense the position of the opponent.


    "Behind," said the baby again.


    Zhou Wen teleported again. The position where he stood just now was attacked again. Something like a knife was chopped across the air, and nearby rows of trees were chopped off by mowing.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen''s face was a bit disgusting. In such a fierce battle, he still couldn''t sense the existence of the other party.


    But the opponent is obviously a very powerful creature, not a spirit body with very weak attack power.


    Fortunately, the magic baby can sense the opponent''s location, acting as Zhou Wen''s eyes, a special battle in the strange forest.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1260: Time robber

    Zhou Wen, holding a gold double gun, kept firing at the location determined by the magic baby, but no bullet could hit the target.


    The opponent not only can''t see it, it doesn''t seem to have a real body. In the constant attack, Zhou Wen feels like he is fighting the air.


    However, the opponent''s attack has a really powerful destructive force. If there is no magic baby who can help Zhou Wen to determine his position, I am afraid that Zhou Wen has no idea how many heavy blows he has suffered.


    The three types of gold guns were useless. Zhou Wen directly put away the gold guns, summoned Tianzi Sword and Shura Knife, and continued to fight the air.


    Zhou Wenlai also looked forward to whether Tianzi Sword could play a special role, but unfortunately found that Tianzi Sword could not hurt his opponent.


    As the battle continued, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a sink in his hands, and the blade of Shura''s blade seemed to scratch past something, and then Zhou Wen discovered that red blood appeared on the blade.


    "Hit?" Zhou Wen surprised.


    But when I stared at it, I didn''t find the trace of the opponent, and the blood on the blade quickly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Zhou Wen immediately began to think about why the Shura knife suddenly hit a knife. Before it had been cut, there were thousands of swords, but they were not able to cut. Why did this knife hit?


    coincidence? Obviously not.


    "Is it the luck and blessing of Asura?" Zhou Wen thought for the first time, of course, that is the most special ability of Asura.


    But after thinking about it, I think it may not be that simple. Fortunately, there will be a certain chance when it is possible to hurt the opponent.


    And this opponent ��s body is like nothingness and no existence. It ca n��t even cut, so there is no problem of hitting.


    "It is not the role of the lucky attribute, is it that the heavens and the human are in decline?" Zhou Wen immediately thought of another possibility.


    Asura has great abilities, but it does n��t matter what Zhou Wen has been doing in the state of Shura sword. However, in this case, Zhou Wen thinks it is probably these two It worked, and it hurt him like a non-existent enemy.


    After a while, Zhou Wen actually made another cut. This time took less time than before.


    Zhou Wen became more and more certain that there must be some role played by the heavens and the heavens, otherwise the chances should be almost the same, and there would not be much deviation.


    Now, Zhou Wen clearly feels that he is getting easier and easier to hit the opponent, and it is possible that the heavens and the people have a bad effect on the opponent.


    As Zhou Wen''s number of hits increased, although he still couldn''t see the existence of that weird creature, he could feel that the other party was getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, when Zhou Wen cut it down again, he heard only a scream, a creature fell to the pool of blood on the ground, and his head was cut off in half.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully and found that the creature was not as big as he imagined, and had a height of more than two meters. The lower body was a horse, the upper body was a human, but the arms were blades. Inside the body, there are many mechanical gears and parts, which look strange and mysterious, and have the feeling of a mechanical creature.


    Swinging the sword at the creature''s body, the metal body could not stop the sharp edge of the Asura knife, and various mechanical parts inside fell out. Soon Zhou Wen discovered a dimension crystal.


    It was a strange metal crystal, shaped like a metal pocket watch, and the hands were turning.


    Zhou Wen shot it with his fingers and immediately saw its information.


    Time and Space Thief Crystallization: Fear Level.


    Requirements: Fear of time, fear of space, body 81, vitality 81, strength 81, speed 81.


    "It turned out that this guy was called a thief of time and space. He was afraid of both time and space. I don''t know what kind of skill this skill crystal will be. Will it be the ability that people cannot sense or see? Unfortunately, I don''t have time The fear power of the system ... wait ... there may not be a chance ... if I can use the demon **** body and the demon period at the same time, I can use the demon **** body to become a time-based creature, plus the space power of the demon period, Is it possible to meet the requirements? "Zhou Wen looked at the corpse of the spies on the ground.


    The demon **** body can only simulate a living creature, and there must be no way to die.


    "Wait into the time hut later, you will definitely encounter time-based creatures. Try it again." Without feeling any other danger, Zhou Wen released them all.


    However, Zhou Wen did not release Philo, lest she impulsely want to enter the hut of time to find Lucas.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to save Lucas, but if he didn''t get in, there would be dangers and he would waste more time.


    It is Zhou Wen''s style that he decides to move, and Zhou Wen thinks that this is not to fear death.


    "Do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen pointed to the spies on the ground and asked the ice lady and the demon.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen this kind of creature, and I haven''t heard of it." Both the ice girl and Demon said that they hadn''t seen it. They hadn''t even heard the name of the time robber.


    Zhou Wen saw that the thief of time and space seemed very special, and the corpse did not disappear like ordinary creatures, as if his body itself had become frightened, and all parts were feared.


    This is very similar to the Ice Dragon King. Fear creatures like this are rare and very special.


    Summon the companion pets that they value more, and let them see if anyone is interested in these things of fear.


    The magic baby obviously has no interest in this pile of metal parts and fragments. Among the companion pets that can be evolved, heeding, plantain immortal have nothing to do.


    It surprised Zhou Wen that it was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blasting demon turned out to be interested in those horrified metal parts. He walked to a part, picked up a part, and compared it with himself. I want to put it on myself.


    It was only for a long time that I couldn''t put it on.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, he simply sent the pile of parts with the demolition demon into the chaotic beads, and let him slowly fool around in case he could get something out.


    After such a period of time, the copy of the time house has already been downloaded, but the name of the time house in the game is not called the time house, but a sweet wooden house.


    Zhou Wen was not in a mood to call his name. After recovering both the Ice Lady and the Demon Slayer, he immediately activated the copy and entered the game.


    The Scarlet villain entered the wooden house, came to the inside of the wooden house, and the scene he looked at was similar to the information he found on the Internet. Inside the small wooden house, there were wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden beds, and one The Trojan looks like a small wooden house for children.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1261: Time hut

    The moment he entered the wooden house, Zhou Wen felt a strange power descending on him, and the body of the scarlet villain was rapidly aging.


    Because the time flow rate of the time cabin is not fixed, Zhou Wen found that the cabin he entered this time has a very fast time flow rate and his body is very old.


    I didn''t dare to hesitate, and rushed towards a wooden door on the back wall of the cabin.


    From the outside, the time cabin is just a wooden house, but in fact there are many rooms inside. Through that wooden door, there is a corridor behind it. There is a row of four wooden house doors behind the corridor. Inside the last door, there may be Time and space pig.


    In reality, sporadic pigs occasionally appear, but not necessarily. If they are in the game every time, Zhou Wen needs to be tested.


    I rushed into the wooden door and saw a corridor, but the time flow rate was faster than the inside of the wooden house. Zhou Wen switched to the heavenly scriptures and did not stop his scarlet villain from aging.


    Before reaching the last wooden door, the Scarlet Man was aging and dying.


    "It seems that there is no way to use the teleport skill in the time cabin. It is not a limitation of the rules, but the confusion of time and space. Using the space teleport skill, I don''t know where it will be transmitted." .


    Fortunately, there is no 24-hour limit on the copy of the time cottage, Zhou Wen could not help but feel relieved.


    After entering it again, the time flow rate in the cabin was much slower this time, allowing Zhou Wen sufficient time to enter the corridor, and the time flow velocity in the corridor was not very fast.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t happy about it. If he was only trying to develop the skills of time and space pig, then he can go back now.


    But now he is going to save Lucas in reality. The time flow in the time cabin is so irregular, and luck can still be encountered in the game. Is it necessary to try luck in reality?


    If you are unlucky and the time flow rate is too fast, you may only die in it.


    There are four wooden doors in the hallway, each of which has a wind chime hanging on it, and each wind chime has two words written on it.


    "The past, the future, the present, and the chaos." Zhou Wen saw these words the same as those on the Internet. Now he no longer hesitates and pushes the last wooden door written with chaos.


    The space inside the wooden door is chaotic. Even if the door is open, you can''t see what''s inside. Even the power of listening and Brahma can''t peek inside.


    Zhou Wen can only go in by himself, not because he does n��t want to explore with the companion pet, but in a place like the time house. Behind each wooden door is an independent space and time. He lost contact and didn''t know what was happening inside.


    After stepping into the chaotic cabin, what appeared before Zhou Wen was a wooden house with wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden tables, and wooden horses, just like the previous cabin.


    No, there is a little pig carved out of wood in this hut. It is not big, only the size of a piglet, and looks chubby and cute.


    "Piggy in time and space!" Before Zhou Wen came and was happy, his body suddenly aged to death, and the game screen went black.


    "The chaotic hut ��s time velocity is really too fast. At least a hundred or two hundred years have passed in the breathing time. If you go in reality, you are out of luck. You enter a room with a very fast velocity and escape. There are no chances. "Zhou Wen''s look became more and more heavy.


    He knew he had to find a way to turn his luck into a way he could control, otherwise he would buy his lottery ticket.


    "But even the Supreme Master Kaitian could not prevent the change of time flow rate, and I am not good at the strength of the long-term system. How can I avoid being affected by the time flow rate?" Zhou Wen did not think of a good method.


    Entering the time hut again, this time with bad luck, the Scarlet villain is getting old quickly when he enters the door. When he pushes the door into the corridor, the Scarlet villain is almost old.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, summoning the chaotic eggs, an egg-shell-shaped sphere, wrapping the scarlet villain inside.


    Chaos eggs are still mythical, and they are purely defensive. Even if they can work, Zhou Wen can''t move in the chaos eggs. It is useless to use them.


    So Zhou Wen originally didn''t plan to use it, but after trying all kinds of powers, he found that it is difficult to stop the change of time, so he can only try it.


    This test really became true. In the chaotic eggs, the Scarlet villain did not continue to age, but only the mythical chaotic eggs, which completely shielded the time flow outside.


    "It''s really possible, but after using Chaos Eggs, I can''t move, I can only stay in it, even if it is not affected." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought it was an opportunity.


    He intends to try to promote "Chaos First Order" to fear level, and maybe it will just be able to shrink into the chaos eggs so passively.


    This is quite difficult. The first order of chaos is the shortest time for Zhou Wen to think about the time when he was trapped for a hundred years. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be scared yet.


    The difficulty of "Chaos First Order" is no less than Dao Jue, and it is a little unpleasant. It is this vitality tactic, which is completely offensive. The artistic conception of the vitality tactic itself is determined, which is an extreme Passive power.


    Although Zhou Wen is not a very active person, he cannot stand that kind of extremely passive thinking.


    From the perspective of Zhou Wen''s comprehension, if the first order of chaos is compared to a person, then he is the one who was beaten to the left by others. Not only was he not angry, he also sent the right face to the person with a smile. type.


    This mood and Zhou Wen''s personality are not suitable, so even if he wants to learn, he is very slow to understand, not even want to practice.


    "After all, it is necessary to pass this level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen feels that this may be an opportunity. Anyway, I will practice it sooner or later. I just take this opportunity to see if I can scare it.


    The time flow characteristics of the time hut are helpful to the realization of the chaotic first order.


    In the high-speed flow of time, Zhou Wen constantly portrays the first order of understanding chaos, but the gain is not as big as he imagined. This vitality formula is really not suitable for him. If it is not for the role of the magic fairy, Zhou Wen Even getting started is unlikely.


    Without any progress, Zhou Wen could only retreat from the chaotic eggs first, and after being killed by the time house, he bleed into the game again. He intends to brush up the skills of a time and space piglet, or explore all four rooms again. See if you can use the demon **** body, change into a time-dimensional dimensional creature, and then learn the skills of time and space robbers.


    If it is a time-based skill, maybe you don''t need Chaos Egg to be promoted in fear, you can enter and exit the time hut freely.


    Tried it three or four times, and finally entered the chaotic cabin alive again, and it really lay on that little pig in time and space.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1262: Past, future, present

    The time flow in the chaotic hut this time is not too high, at least it will not let the Scarlet Man die immediately.


    Because I don''t know what the time flow rate is, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to waste time. He held a golden double gun and shot at the pig in time and space.


    The space-time pig immediately responded, staring at the Scarlet villain with wide eyes, and strange things happened. The gold bullets seemed to be cast in slow motion magic, and they became very slow. Pick it up the same.


    "Good space skills, is this the legendary space stretch?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The space pig is only a mythological one, and has a certain influence on the fear-level bullets, indicating that this skill is indeed very strong.


    Unfortunately, the myth level is the myth level. Even if it can slow down the bullet, it still can''t see where the bullet is, and it is quickly destroyed by Zhou Wen''s random gun.


    What makes Zhou Wen depressed is that the first killing of the time and space piglet only exploded a crystal of Canadian energy, and then nothing was left.


    Fortunately, the copy of the time cabin can be brushed indefinitely. It can be repeated several times at a time. The only uncertainty is how often the time and space pig can refresh it.


    Not wanting to waste a copy of this time, Zhou Wen turned and left the chaotic hut, looked at the remaining three hut, and hesitated in which hut he should enter.


    Although the chaos cabin has a high mortality rate, after all, there is still a chance of survival, and the people who enter the other three cabins have basically no liveliness. Occasionally someone lives out. The descriptions of the other three cabins are also different. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    "After all, we have to go on our own, and now we have our own hands. The only thing that cannot be changed is the past. I will go into the hut and see what''s in it." After Zhou Wen thought about it, he pushed the wooden door directly. Walked into the past hut.


    The moment he entered the hut in the past, Zhou Wen found himself in a terrible high-temperature magma. Fortunately, the Scarlet Man was wearing Dragon King armor, and this level of magma would not hurt him.


    But the next second, a behemoth suddenly appeared between the magma, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly teleported upwards, avoiding the behemoth.


    Standing in the air, Zhou Wen found that there were magma and volcanoes all around, and I did n��t know what it was. In the magma river below, a human dragon tail, but his head looked like a human being, but a dragon but a dragon. At the corner, there is a huge monster like a human face, holding a black flame fork, standing in the magma, staring at him.


    The monster who wanted to devour the Scarlet villain just now was him. Seeing Zhou Wen appear in the air, the monster held up the flame fork in his hand, and the whole world suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire. The red flames rose up like a tsunami.


    Zhou Wen fired at the monster with his double guns, and at the same time quickly retreated to avoid the monster''s attack.


    But the speed of that flame was even more terrifying than Zhou Wen imagined. It drowned the whole world at once. Even if the Scarlet Man used teleportation, the screen was black after coming out, and the game ended with death.


    The fighting was too fierce just now, and Zhou Wen saw the warning box in the game, which reminded him of danger again and again! Danger! Danger!


    "That thing is absolutely natural disaster, and how his look looks a little familiar, seems to have seen it." Zhou Wen must have never seen such a strong dimension creature, otherwise he will not forget.


    This familiarity is very likely because I have seen similar things somewhere, so Zhou Wen carefully recalled it, and finally remembered where I had seen similar creatures.


    That''s not a living creature, but when Zhou Wen was checking the data of Vulcan Taiwan, he checked a lot of information about Vulcan.


    In fact, there is more than one Vulcan in Eastern mythology. There are many different vulcans. The horror creature you just saw is very similar to the vulcan **** who defeated the co-working of the water god.


    The Gonggong collided with Zhoushan, causing the world to fall into a big sky. The horror of strength can be imagined. Vulcan Zhu Rong was able to defeat him, and his divine power was naturally strengthened.


    The more Zhou Wen thought, the more he felt that the monster he just met was like the mythical vulcan blessing.


    "Here is the Western District, and the copy is also a Western District copy. There can be no mythical characters in the Eastern District, should it be just a long portrait. But in the copy of the time house, there will be natural disaster-level creatures. This is unscientific, how could there be What about such a powerful creature? "Zhou Wen thought this was too exaggerated.


    With copies of natural disaster-level creatures, Zhou Wen hasn''t seen a few so far.


    Even the copy of Venus is an elite copy of the planet, and it seems that there is only one Scourge-level. In this small time hut, there are even Scourge-level creatures.


    Rebirth of blood, Zhou Wen re-entered the copy of the time hut, this time with good luck, once rushed into the chaos hut, and did not see the pig of time and space, it seems that it does not refresh so fast, the general mythical creatures are 24 hours To be able to refresh once.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and went to the future hut.


    Zhou Wen was fully prepared, but after entering the future hut, he was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t see anything yet, and the screen of the phone went black.


    "Why did you die?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly, but soon discovered that he wasn''t dead. The **** villain''s induction was still there, but there was absolutely darkness around him. He couldn''t see anything and could not sense anything. It looks like the phone''s screen is completely black, as if dead.


    Zhou Wen used the power of the Emperor and wanted to illuminate the surroundings. His body had just begun to glow, and the screen of the mobile phone was black again.


    This time he was really dead, and Zhou Wen didn''t figure out what happened.


    "What and what is this?" Zhou Wen originally thought that the death in the hut in the past was depressing enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did not expect that the future hut would be even more difficult to accept, and I did not know how to die.


    Gritted his teeth and entered the copy again. This time, Zhou Wen''s luck was not so good. He was reborn five times in a row and finally came to the door of the current cabin.


    Zhou Wen has already seen the past hut and the future hut, but now the hut has not been seen. I just went in to see what was inside.


    Pushing the door into the current cabin, Zhou Wen was fully alert and prepared to withstand a terrible attack, but nothing happened.


    The scene in the eyes is still the small wooden house, wooden table, wooden chair, wooden bed and wooden horse, exactly the same as Zhou Wen saw when he first entered the time hut, there is no difference.


    There are no pigs in time and space, no horror creatures in the past hut, nor the weird darkness of the future hut, even the time flow is normal, and the scarlet villain shows no signs of aging.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1263: Like the chaotic eggs that suffer

    "Strange, looking at the information on the Internet, it seems that no one can live out of the current cabin. This should be the scariest of the four cabins, but it seems that there is nothing, there is no danger at all." Zhou Wenzai After a few laps inside the house, no danger was found.


    Nothing was found. After waiting for a while, or nothing, Zhou Wen had to walk out of the cabin now.


    But the moment he walked out, the screen of the mobile phone went black, indicating that the Scarlet Man was dead.


    "Does it mean that the hut is a hut that cannot be walked out now? It will die if you walk out?" Zhou Wen immediately realized what was happening.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is very heavy now, not because he has died so many times by himself, but because if you think about it carefully, the possibility that Lucas is still alive is really low.


    When Lucas entered, he was only epic. Even if he was lucky, when he reached the four cabins, he could hardly survive in the past and future cabins.


    Now the hut is even more terrible. He must die if he comes out. It is estimated that if he goes, the possibility of staying in the hut is very low.


    The only possibility of survival is to enter the chaotic hut, but if you meet the pig of time and space, there is still a dead end. After all, it is difficult to beat the epic level.


    After much deliberation, Zhou Wen felt that the possibility of Lucas'' survival was too low.


    "Lucas, Lucas, do you say you are idle, what do you come to in such a place? Is n��t it good to get married and have children at home?" Zhou Wen said so, but he could understand, like Lucas. It is difficult for a person to live in peace for himself.


    Of the four huts, Zhou Wen was most interested in the future huts, and he wanted to figure out what the darkness was all about.


    As for the hut in the past, Zhou Wen''s current strength is not enough to compete with natural disasters, even if he entered it, it was useless.


    It is also useless to enter the cabin now, there are no dimension creatures in it, and they will die when they come out, which is of no value at all.


    Entering the game again, this time Zhou Wen entered the future hut, and the scene he saw was still dark, but this time he did not immediately illuminate the surroundings, but wanted to use his own sense to sense what was around.


    The result is still the same, the game is really black screen before he senses anything.


    "Strange, it didn''t seem to be attacked. How did you die? Is the power of the rules?" Zhou Wen entered again, opening the Taishangkaijing.


    Tai Shang Kai Jing was in the dark, and immediately burned like a torch, instantly turned into flying ash, and Zhou Wen was killed at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was horrified.


    There is no doubt that Taishangkaitianjing has had its effect, proving that the power in the dark is indeed some kind of regular power, but it suddenly made Taishangkaitianjing faded away, and the strength of the rules was unthinkable.


    "Entering it again, this time Zhou Wen used the dual power of Chaos Egg and Tai Shang Kai Jing.


    What surprised Zhou Wen happened, Chaos Egg was in the dark, although it was oppressed by some strange power, but it was not as strong as Tai Shang Kai Jing, and it turned into flying ash without the first time, insisted It took a full ten minutes for the chaotic eggs to crack and be eroded by darkness.


    "The power of Chaos Egg is obviously so much weaker than Tai Shang Kai Jing. It''s not even the level of fear. Why does it last a lot longer?" Zhou Wen entered the future house again and again with questions.


    After not knowing how many deaths he experienced, Zhou Wen gradually understood something.


    Taishang Kaitian is an active force, it is the power to control the rules, so when it enters the future hut, it will directly confront the rules, either you die or I die, there is no second way to go.


    So the disadvantaged Taishang Kaitian was wiped out in an instant.


    However, Chaos Egg is not the same. It does not oppose any regular force. It is just the same as passive bearing. It is self-sufficient and creates its own small world.


    Therefore, its existence does not stimulate the strong aim of the rule force, and the influence of the rule force it receives is actually very small, but because that rule force is too strong, even if it is a little, the chaotic egg is difficult to bear, and it is still Was destroyed.


    However, in the course of the chaos egg being destroyed again and again, Zhou Wen accidentally discovered that it was growing.


    "The Chaos First Order" is really weird. Can''t you practice well? Do you have to be beaten to make progress? "This discovery surprised and delighted Zhou Wen, who was already distressed about how to promote the chaotic eggs. I didn''t expect to be surprised.


    Zhou Wen enters the future hut again and again, causing the chaotic eggs to be destroyed again and again. At the same time, Zhou Wen also feels a little change of the chaotic eggs.


    "This" Chaotic First Order "also seems to make some sense. Although it is not right to not fight back, but there is also the benefit of not fighting back." Zhou Wen gradually discovered the mystery of "Chaos First Order".


    Zhou Wen used the term "chaos first order" to describe the "chaos first order", but at any time Zhou Wen deepened his knowledge and found that the metaphor was actually inappropriate.


    For people, being beaten means losing money.


    But for the world, collision represents the transfer of energy, and the birth of any life is inseparable from energy.


    Rather than being beaten, it is better to say that the chaotic egg is absorbing the energy passed to it by the outside world. Whether the energy is gentle or violent, as long as it is energy, the chaotic egg is coming.


    Use the energy of the outside world to build your own small world, and say that it is a good gentleman who cannot be beaten. It is better to say that it is a miser, a model that can only enter.


    After any energy is accepted by it, don''t even think about running out. Chaos Egg is an energy container that can only enter and leave.


    With the deepening of understanding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ chaotic eggs are gradually changing.


    In the past, Zhou Wen did not like this vitality formula, and was unable to comprehend its true meaning. Now Zhou Wen finally understands it, and "Chaos First Order" has also made rapid progress in a short time.


    Zhou Wen portrayed the chaotic eggs on the wheel of destiny over and over again. The shape of the chaotic eggs did not change, but the internal changes took place.


    Perhaps Da Vinci had not painted eggs at that time, but the artistic conception of painting eggs was not wrong. Many times when looking at one thing and looking at it from different angles, you will find different truths.


    One thing that seems to be very disadvantaged, maybe on another level, it has already obtained great benefits.


    At the moment when Zhou Wen realized that suffering is a blessing, chaotic eggs have undergone qualitative changes, and have finally been promoted to fear level.


    Zhou Wen saw the promotion of Chaos Egg, but his appearance has not changed, and he is still a ball.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1264: Chaos Egg Fear

    Fear: Chaos Egg (S-Class)


    Even the name hasn''t changed. It doesn''t seem to change much, but Zhou Wen is very clear that the chaotic eggs now are not the same as before.


    If the previous chaotic egg was just a solid shell, then the current chaotic egg is a huge energy absorption converter.


    Any force acting on the chaotic eggs will be absorbed and transformed by the chaotic eggs.


    According to Zhou Wen''s understanding, chaotic eggs are divided into three levels. When the absorbed power is small, they will be directly converted into vitality and stored in the chaotic eggs.


    If the force acting on the chaotic egg is too strong, the energy transformed by the chaotic egg will be further concentrated and become a liquid vital energy.


    If the power is greater, the transformed vitality is further concentrated, and it will be directly converted into a solid.


    If the whole chaotic egg is full of solid vitality, Zhou Wen does not know what the consequences will be, it is estimated that it may burst.


    Zhou Wen has not tried it, because the regular energy in the future hut is not enough to fill the chaotic eggs with solid energy.


    It has only just reached the level of liquidity, and it takes several minutes to produce a drop of liquid vitality, and the liquid vitality of an entire chaotic egg can be concentrated into a solid vitality.


    Although the Chaos Egg still has no attack power, there is no way to attack the creatures inside the Chaos Egg.


    However, the dreaded chaotic eggs finally have the ability to move and peek outside, and are no longer a pure target, at least now they can run.


    A sphere is constantly moving in the dark, but no matter where it moves, what it can feel is nothing, and nothing can be sensed.


    "What the **** is this? Zhou Wen explored in the future hut for a long time and found nothing, which made him very depressed.


    After entering the future hut, the door to go back was gone. It was impossible to go back. Zhou Wen could only let the Scarlet villain leave the Chaos Egg and then died and went out.


    "It''s really weird. If it''s a maze, there must be a way, but there is nothing but darkness and endlessness. What''s the meaning of existence?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and didn''t think of a reason.


    Entering the copy of the time cabin again, this time Zhou Wen directly protects the chaotic eggs. After entering it, the time flow rate has no effect on Zhou Wen in the chaotic eggs, but also generates vitality, which makes the vitality in the chaotic eggs more and more full.


    Zhou Wen is very skeptical, even if his vitality attribute does not reach 81 points, practicing in such a strong vitality will automatically break through to 81 points.


    With Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen has life-saving capital in the time cabin. Even if the time flow rate changes quickly, it has no effect on Zhou Wen.


    As long as you don''t enter the future, the present and the past three cottages, the time cottage is not too difficult for Zhou Wen.


    Twenty-four hours have not yet arrived, and the piglet has not yet been refreshed. Zhou Wen entered the current cabin again, and tried to use the chaotic egg protector. Can he get out of the current cabin?


    As a result, the Scarlet Man successfully walked out of the current hut this time and did not die.


    Although being able to enter and appear in the hut didn''t help Zhou Wen''s brushing the creatures, Zhou Wen was very happy.


    In case Lucas was in the current cabin, he could go in and take a look.


    Zhou Wen tried to enter the past hut again. He was already ready to fight the natural disaster-level creature, but who knows that he didn''t see the previous creature after entering.


    The place where he is now turned out to be deep in the deep river. Although there is no light here, Zhou Wen''s eyesight can still see the situation nearby.


    He looked around and suddenly was shocked to find that on the sandy bottom of the river not far away, there was a huge bone. The bone marrow looked like a mammal, with spine and ribs, but a bone similar to a fin. Thing.


    The entire skeleton is as large as a frigate, and it is unknown which creature it belongs to. The thing has horns on its head, but the bones of the limbs are not seen.


    All the bones were crystal-clear, exuding terrifying coercion, and even Zhou Wen felt shivering. He had become so frightened by the bones. It is hard to imagine how terrifying it was when it was alive.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking about what kind of creature the skeleton was, he suddenly felt that the river water around him suddenly flowed back, and the speed was terrible, so Zhou Wen''s body could not help but follow the river water flowing backwards.


    There seemed to be some kind of horrible force that attracted the river to flow backwards, and even that horrible monster skeleton was aspirated. With the river running countercurrent, it was almost unimaginable.


    Zhou Wen quickly rushed out of the water using teleportation and appeared in midair.


    Suspended in the air, Zhou Wen looked around vigilantly. When he saw everything in front of him clearly, his mouth opened uncontrollably, and he closed his mouth halfway.


    A big river is rolling, without seeing the beginning or the end, it seems to connect the left and right sky, and the waves are magnificent and can''t see the margins.


    But there was a giant who was buried in the river at this time, mumbling and drinking.


    Every time he took a sip, the water level of the big river plummeted. After a few sips, the small tributaries of the big river had dried up. After a few sips, there was a break in the main road.


    Just now Zhou Wen felt that the river was flowing back because the giant was drinking water.


    In Zhou Wen''s astonishment, the giant sucked up the big river, then held his head upright, and ran towards the sun.


    His feet fell, the earth shook, the mountains fell, and the dust and air waves set off seemed like an atomic bomb exploded.


    Zhou Wen''s body couldn''t resist the air wave. Under the protection of Chaos Egg, he was still tossed away and rolled out for several miles. Zhou Wen controlled the Chaos Egg to stop and float in the air.


    I haven''t waited for Zhou Wen to identify a good direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I suddenly heard a buzzing sound like a dragon''s tendon vibration, and then I saw a streamer flashing, and the chaotic eggs were directly penetrated.


    The last picture Zhou Wen saw was that the chaotic egg was caught on an arrow and flew into the sky like a meteor, and then the screen of the mobile phone went black again.


    "In the past hut ... do you really return to the past?" Zhou Wen thought of an extremely horrible possibility.


    Because the pictures he saw just now are too familiar, the giant, the river that was drunk, all these things are too similar to the mythology that Zhou Wen heard from Grandpa before.


    "Those are after all myths and legends. Even if the hut can really go back to the past, it should not go back to myths ... unless myths are not just myths ... but is that possible ... is there really an era of myths?" Zhou Wen''s expression was uncertain, and his mood was very bad.


    If the past hut really returns to the past, what is the dark world of the future hut? Is that the future of the world? Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1265: Time and space

    Zhou Wen grew more and more embarrassed. If the earth were to be beaten into a dark emptiness in the future, what a terrible war would happen to be able to make the earth like that.


    "It shouldn''t be the real future. If the time house can really see the future, then it is not that everyone can predict the future." Zhou Wen thought and thought that this was unreliable.


    In any case, Zhou Wen can now enter and exit the chaotic hut and the current hut without danger. The future hut and the past hut can only enter and cannot go out for the time being.


    Zhou Wen decided to take a look at the advanced chaos cabin and the current cabin to see if he could find Lucas.


    "I hope Lucas is alive." Zhou Wen walked to the time hut, pushed open the wooden door and went in.


    Before walking in, Zhou Wen had used Chaos Eggs, and used them after entering. In case of bad luck, he encountered a time flow rate of a thousand years, and I was afraid that he would die before using Chaos Eggs.


    The time cabin in reality is the same as in the game. The wooden table, wooden chair, wooden bed and wooden horse look like a child''s room.


    Zhou Wen didn''t stay long, Chaos Egg smashed open the wooden door behind, and entered the time corridor.


    When I came to the time corridor, a lot of liquid vitality was formed in the chaotic eggs. Judging from Zhou Wen''s experience, the time flow rate in this case was probably a few seconds later. If it was not protected by chaotic eggs, only Afraid that people can''t take a few steps to die here.


    "Sure enough, no luck." Zhou Wen controlled the Chaos Egg to float towards the Chaos Hut.


    Because no one came for too long, after Zhou Wen entered the chaotic hut, there was not only a pig in time and space, but also a rag doll.


    The ragdoll wore a beautiful princess suit and long blond hair, which looked very beautiful.


    Zhou Wen had never seen a ragdoll, nor had she seen any information about her online, so she dared not come out of Chaos Egg.


    When Piggy and Ragdoll saw a big ball crash into the hut, they immediately moved.


    The light in the eyes of space-time piglet shoots out like a spotlight and shines on the chaotic eggs. The vitality in the chaotic eggs suddenly increases a lot, and a drop of liquid vitality condenses.


    After all, it is only mythological, and even if it is attacked with full force, it will not have much effect on the chaotic eggs.


    The ragdoll also launched an attack, and saw that she held a magic wand in her hand and raised it high above her head. Her body turned with the magic wand and turned a few circles.


    The princess skirt danced because of the rotation. This is not the point. With the rotation of the doll, a large amount of liquid vitality was generated in the chaotic eggs. In a moment, half of the liquid vitality was filled in the chaotic eggs.


    "Fear of time?" Zhou Wen was glad.


    The skill crystallization of the time and space robber before required the dual fear of time and space. Zhou Wenzheng was worried that he could not find the fear of time. This ragdoll is likely to be time.


    If it had been before, Zhou Wen could only catch the ragdoll alive first, and she would be completely subdued before she could use the demon **** body to scan her body and become her appearance.


    Now that Chaos Egg is available, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Although it is impossible to use offensive power in Chaos Egg, it does not prevent Zhou Wen from observing.


    In the wheel of destiny, the blood of the demon **** was recorded, and Zhou Wen''s body changed singularly, and his eyes became very strange, glowing with strange light.


    Zhou Wenning observed the ragdoll, and her body gradually began to change.


    Ragdolls and time-space pigs are constantly attacking chaotic eggs, but unfortunately they are not of much use except to add some vitality to the chaotic eggs.


    Zhou Wen was not harmed in the chaotic eggs, and the demon body was not interrupted.


    However, becoming a fear-level creature, too much data needs to be scanned. The demon pupil constantly scans. After a while, Zhou Wen''s body gradually changes to the appearance of a doll.


    Only half an hour later, it finally turned into a rag doll.


    "It really is time." Even without looking at the data, Zhou Wen knew the details of the ragdoll based on the data obtained from the scan. He was overjoyed at the moment and portrayed the Demon Age, allowing the clown mask to appear on his face.


    "This time, both time and space are available. I hope to absorb the crystals of time and space robbers." Zhou Wen took the crystal of time and space robbers out and tried to absorb them.


    This time, the crystal of the thief was easily absorbed by Zhou Wen, and the energy that was infused into Zhou Wen''s body was injected into Zhou Wen''s body, and a new vitality circulation route was opened up in his body.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen felt the message of skill crystals constantly rushing to the brain, and the surprise on his face grew stronger.


    After the skills crystals were completely absorbed, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to open his mobile phone to see his skills data.


    Although he has mastered the technical information of the time and space robbers, Zhou Wen still habitually read the texts.


    Time and space robbery (fear level): Killing through space and time.


    The information is very simple, but Zhou Wen, who got the information about the killings of time and space, is very clear. The simple description represents a very terrifying meaning.


    Spatio-temporal killing is a bizarre space-time skill that can delay all actions of a person by zero to three seconds.


    This delay is not to say that the action is slower, but to complete the action zero to three seconds in advance, and use the previously completed attack to attack the current person.


    It''s a bit difficult to describe. In simple terms, it seems like there is an avatar, and this avatar is you one second ago or two seconds ago.


    At this time, you have completed a skill, but this skill will be cast out in one or two seconds, and then the real you are long gone.


    Only your attack can hurt the opponent, but the opponent''s attack cannot touch you, because you are not there at all.


    In actual operation, the changes are much more complicated than this, and the operability is more. It is difficult for Zhou Wen to fully express it at a time.


    However, he is very clear that UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com is a very useful skill. If used well, it can be said to be a magic skill.


    "The time and space robbers should have other time and space skills, unfortunately, only one of them is encountered. If you can explode a few more skills, maybe you can kill invisible like a time and space robber." Zhou Wen secretly regretted.


    But even so, Zhou Wen has been very satisfied.


    He tried to use the space-time robbery skill, and then used a trick to fly away.


    This move Tianfei Feixian did not immediately play a role, Zhou Wen immediately left the position.


    In less than a second, all the positions of Zhou Wen just erupted from the flying fairy of the sky and chopped in the direction of the pig of time and space.


    The space-time pig uses the skill of space stretching. Unfortunately, it is only a mythological level, and it still can''t escape the blow of the flying fairy from the sky and was directly killed in the spot.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1266: Candy box

    Ding!


    A two-dimensional crystal fell out, which was a crystal of wood with the appearance of a pig in space-time.


    "Will the space-time pig''s skill crystallize be space stretching?" Zhou Wen was pleased.


    However, in Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen also has no way to pick up the skill crystal.


    Time and space robbery solves the problem that Zhou Wen cannot attack in the chaotic eggs. As long as the delayed attack feature is used, there is no need to worry that the attack will hit the chaotic eggs.


    Zhou Wen continued to attack ragdolls. After he turned into ragdolls, he already knew her various skills quite well, and took advantage of the battle against them.


    Not to mention the protection of chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen is already invincible.


    Utilizing the ability of spatio-temporal killing, the attack is constantly delayed, because Zhou Wen is not very proficient at the beginning, the delay time is very short, and it can rarely exceed a one-second delay.


    After being proficient, there will be a delay of at most two to three seconds, and there is no way to continue the delay, unless you can break the skill above the fear level.


    However, it is not that the longer the delay time, the better, the longer the delay time, the higher the requirements for anticipation. After all, the opponent is not a dead person, it will move. The longer the delay time, the harder it is to hit the opponent.


    Of course, if you can predict the opponent''s trajectory, you can attack the opponent in advance and not in position. After the delay time has expired, the opponent has just arrived there, which is great.


    Zhou Wen just started using this skill, and he can''t do that yet. He just tries to reduce the delay as much as possible to increase the accuracy of the attack.


    Finally, the ragdoll was cut under the sword of Shura. The ragdoll was cut in half, and only a clanging sound, something fell out of the ragdoll''s broken body.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that even if it was not associated with eggs, it should be crystallized or something, but after a closer look and seeing what it was, Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    When it fell out, it was a small box with a rather unique shape. The small box was made of original wood, carved with exquisite patterns, and equipped with a small and cute copper lock.


    On the front of the locket, a few words were engraved.


    "Sweet candy box?" Zhou Wen let Chaos Egg disappear for a moment, sucked back the dimensional crystals of the Piggy of Time and Space together with the small box, and then opened the Chaos Egg again. The words on the box were silent in his heart, and it felt very strange. .


    Reached out and touched the copper lock. The lock was not locked. It opened at the touch. Zhou Wen took off the copper lock and opened the small box. I saw a candy in the small box.


    The candy is wrapped in pink plastic wrapping paper with the words lemon sugar printed on it.


    Zhou Wen took out the candy and took a closer look. Whatever it looked like was all the packaging produced in the factory. The characters were printed mechanically. Whatever it looked like was artificially produced, not something that the second dimension creatures should have.


    And that small box, which looks like an artifact, is not a dimension item at all.


    "Strange, how could a human being have these human things on his body?" Zhou Wen looked at the candy box again and found that there was a note at the bottom of the box.


    At a glance, Zhou Wen saw that the note had a crooked line on it, like a character written by a child who just learned to write.


    "Sweet lemon is the sweetest thing to eat." Zhou Wen looked at the words and said secretly in his heart: "Did someone bring these things in and be taken away by the ragdoll? But that''s not right, the name of the time house It ��s called Sweet Hut. Could it be said that Sweet is a person and Time Hut belongs to her? The time and space pig and ragdoll are her toys ... "


    Zhou Wen felt that this idea was really ridiculous. How could any human be a toy of fear creatures?


    "If Tiantian isn''t alone, what would she be? A creature of a different dimension? Or a powerful creature born on Earth? But looking at her words, it doesn''t seem to be such a powerful creature, it is clearly a child ... �� ��Zhou Wen had many thoughts in his heart, but he thought that everything was wrong, so he had to let it go first, or it was important to find Lucas.


    I put the lemon candy back into the candy box and wanted to put them in the chaotic beads together, but I was surprised to find that the candy box couldn''t be put in the chaotic beads.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen tried a few more times and found that every time he tried to put it in, it seemed that there was a strange force repelling the candy box, making it unable to enter the chaotic beads.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, took out the lemon sugar, tried to put in chaotic beads, this time I put in.


    "Is this candy box a space item?" Zhou Wen was surprised, took something out quickly, and tried to see if he could put things in it.


    The result was beyond Zhou Wen''s surprise. Those things could not be put in, and the space of the candy box did not increase.


    "Isn''t it a space object? Then why can''t it be placed in the chaotic beads?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought, suddenly, Zhou Wen seemed to think of something, and took out some chocolate candies from the chaotic beads. The sugar was bought for Buer. I bought a lot at a time, and occasionally brought out some for Buer.


    Zhou Wen tried to put those chocolate candies in the candy box. The next second, Zhou Wen only felt a little bit crying.


    Those big pieces of chocolate can easily be put in candy boxes that are much smaller than chocolate.


    Zhou Wen took out a bunch of various candies and tried to put them in. As a result, a lot of candies were put in the candy box. As soon as the candy was close to the box, it would automatically become smaller, occupying no space in the candy box.


    "Who is so boring and made such a space item for candy? It cost so much, just for candy, which is too luxurious." Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously it is a rare space item and its capacity is not small. As a result, it can only be used for candy, and it is useless to Zhou Wen.


    "Yeah, UU reads www.uukanshu.com and gives it to Geer, this thing is so small, and it''s good to put some Geer to eat candy, so she won''t ask me if she wants to eat sugar." Put the candy in, think about it, and take out the lemon candy.


    God knows if there is any problem with this piece of lemon candy.


    The candy box was not immediately given to Geer either. Zhou Wen wanted to wait and see. After a while, if there was nothing wrong with the candy in the candy box, it would not be too late to give Geer.


    After packing things, Zhou Wen got out of the chaotic hut and walked towards the current hut.


    Lucas is not in the chaotic hut, then Zhou Wen can only pin his last hope on the current hut. If he can''t find it, he won''t have to find it.


    The future hut and the past hut are places to go without return, at least Zhou Wen has not found a way to return.


    Chaos Egg smashed open the wooden door and Zhou Wen entered the current cabin.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1267: Different now cottage

    Now the hut is the same as the game. It is the standard time hut style. Wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden beds, and trojans are the same as ordinary time hut stalls.


    But in this current hut, there is something not in the game.


    There were actually dozens of people in the hut. They were standing or squatting or sitting, all of them were living people with flesh, blood and breath, but I do n��t know why, but they all stood and moved like puppets. His eyes were looking straight in one direction.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was stunned, and he was even more afraid to come out of the chaotic eggs. Even in the chaotic eggs, he was not at ease. He quickly put on the armor of the Dragon King. Let''s talk first.


    After all this was done, Zhou Wen re-examined the situation inside the cabin.


    Those dozens of people were in the cabin, which made the cabin, which was not too big, a little crowded. Zhou Wen soon discovered that Lucas was in it, but he stood still, like a realistic wax figure.


    Lucas, like those others, stared at the only bed in the cabin.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to look at the bed with his eyes, and scanned it with his listening ability, and found that the bed in this room was different from what Zhou Wen saw in the game.


    The wooden bed in the game is an ordinary wooden bed, but this bed has a veil-like translucent bed veil, covering the entire bed.


    And on that bed, there was a person lying there, and the eyes of Lucas and others were all looking at the people on the bed.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully and found that the person lying on the bed should be a beautiful woman. When she was lying there, she could still see the graceful undulating figure, and her face was more delicate than human.


    "Human?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. Although the woman was not as beautiful as humans, Zhou Wen could feel the breath of humans from her. It was by no means a dimensional creature, at least it would have some human blood.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to go, nor did he try to call Lucas, because he didn''t know what was going on. Taking careless actions would not only save Lucas, he might even hurt him, or even himself.


    It''s like saving an electric shocker. Don''t pull him directly. You must use some insulation tools to save people.


    Lucas wasn''t electrocuted, so he couldn''t mess around. He had to figure out how to save him instead of hurting him.


    Chaos eggs are all normal and have no vitality, which means that the hut is not the same as the game, and it has no ability to hurt people, nor does it change the time flow rate.


    Lucas they became like this, and in all likelihood the woman did it.


    While Zhou Wen was watching, someone suddenly moved.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked over, and saw a man standing beside the bed, who seemed to be in his 30s or 40s, who was standing still, but he didn''t know why, but now he suddenly moved.


    His eyes were blood red, and his white eyes looked red because of congestion, as if they were about to burst out.


    He still stared straight at the woman on the bed, his body fluttering towards the wooden bed like a beast.


    But his hand only touched the veil-like bed veil. The whole person seemed to be electrocuted, his body stopped suddenly, and he continued to rush forward, his body still shaking like a cramp.


    While he was trembling, his body continued to drop dry powder. In a moment, the human from flesh and blood became a dead bone. The dead bone was not able to be saved, and finally turned into flying ash. Nothing left.


    Even his clothes and armor seemed to have been baptized for thousands of years and scattered into dust.


    Zhou Wen was startled, even more afraid to see the woman on the bed.


    But listening ability, but Zhou Wen found that the woman lying on the bed became more delicate and rosy, more beautiful and moving.


    "Sure enough, that woman is engaging in ghosts!" Zhou Wen stunned in his heart. He didn''t see how the woman had attacked the man.


    It is the scariest to see the enemies in depth, Zhou Wen now just wants to take Lucas out, without any intention to provoke the woman.


    But how to bring Lucas out is a problem, not to mention whether you can move Lucas. Even if you can, how can you bring him to the hut?


    Without the protection of Chaos Egg, leaving the cabin now is also a dead end, but only Chao Wen can use Chao Chao Egg by himself, and cannot bring Lucas in.


    "Can only put him into the chaotic beads." Zhou Wen looked around, hesitating in his heart.


    Surely you can''t move Lucas now. In the event of an accident, there is no chance of remedy.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen could only hit his mind on the rest of the people, thinking about getting the individuals into the chaotic beads first to see if they could show up in the cabin.


    When in the game before, Zhou Wen has tried, and the companion pet will die by entering and exiting by itself, and it will not die if it is put in and out of the chaotic beads.


    But after all, it is only a test of the companion pet, and it is safer to try it with people. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com


    However, if the test fails, it is equivalent to killing a person, which makes Zhou Wen hesitate a bit, and it seems that no one is appropriate.


    "Sorry, after all, standing here is still a dead end, I will gamble for you. If you win, you can get out of trouble and I don''t need your thanks. If you lose, you will blame. Your life is bad. "Zhou Wen randomly selected a person who was about to close the Chaos Egg and forced him into the Chaos Bead.


    However, Zhou Wen hadn''t waited, but someone suddenly moved. A young man standing near the table, like the previous middle-aged man, bloodshot his eyes to the wooden bed.


    When Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he immediately closed the Chaos Egg, and reached out to the young man, sucked him up, and stuffed it directly into the Chaos Bead.


    Zhou Wen reopened Chaos Egg to protect his body, and was about to exit the current cabin, but something happened that made him feel creepy.


    After the young man was stuffed into the chaotic beads by Zhou Wen, his body was aging quickly, but in a blink of an eye, he changed from a young and strong guy to a downcast old man.


    He struggled hard, but his body quickly cracked and pulverized. In a moment, he turned into flying ash, scattered everywhere.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen was horrified. He hadn''t left the current hut yet, but just put people into the chaotic beads, and people died like this.


    Zhou Wen''s heart fluttered suddenly, and immediately felt bad. The first reaction was to destroy the chaotic eggs, and he wanted to leave the current hut.


    But when I turned to look at the wooden door, I saw a glorious and unparalleled, tall woman standing in front of the wooden door, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the chaotic eggs without any human emotion.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1268: Battle of the Chalets

    "Come out," the woman said blankly.


    Zhou Wen knew that the woman meant to let him go out of the chaotic egg, but where he was willing to go out, he might be able to resist a few times if he didn''t go out, maybe he would die if he went out.


    When the woman arrived, she said that she could slap in the air in less than two seconds.


    Zhou Wen was in the chaotic eggs. Even if he had all kinds of flying magic skills, there was no way to fly with the chaotic eggs. The chaotic eggs themselves didn''t move very fast. Immediately, I felt only a horrible invisible force drawn on the chaotic eggs. The chaotic egg pumped out like a ball.


    Huh! Huh!


    Chaos eggs are like bouncing balls. They bounce back quickly in the wooden house, turning all the people in the house upside down to the wooden chairs and wooden chairs in the room. Even if they were hit very hard, they did not move half a minute. There was no damage.


    Within the chaotic eggs, solid diamond-like vitality appeared, each one the size of a cat''s eye, which shocked Zhou Wen.


    The attack of the ragdoll before could only be transformed into a small amount of liquid vitality, and this woman''s random attack gave rise to so much solid vitality.


    If she shots with all her strength, what kind of power would have made Zhou Wen a little bit frightened, maybe Chaos Egg would really be blasted by vitality.


    "Natural disaster level, this woman is absolutely natural disaster level, but is there really a natural disaster level among human beings?" Zhou Wen has some doubts that this is not a real human being.


    At present, the natural disasters of human beings known by Zhou Wen are also Wang Mingyuan, but strictly speaking, Wang Mingyuan is no longer a human, and it is obvious that his body has a non-human breath. The human breath of this woman, however, made Zhou Wen unable to distinguish her from ordinary humans.


    "Wait." When Zhou Wen saw the woman didn''t say a word, she had to start again, and called out quickly.


    The woman stared at Zhou Wen indifferently and said, "Come out."


    Zhou Wen thought about it. It is estimated that his chaotic eggs could not withstand natural disaster-level attacks. At most, he persisted for a while. The meaning was not great, so he closed the chaotic eggs and showed his true body.


    It was just that he was wearing Dragon King armor and a clown mask on his face, but he couldn''t see what he looked like when he emerged from the Chaos Egg.


    "Human?" The woman looked at Zhou Wen up and down, seeming a little surprised.


    "Aren''t you human?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    The woman ignored him, just stared at his body and spit out a word: "Take off."


    "Take off?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a while, but she understood that she had taken off the Dragon King''s armor.


    "Why let me take off?" Zhou Wen certainly won''t take off.


    "Dead or take off." The woman was very straightforward and gave Zhou Wen two choices.


    "Okay ... I ..." Zhou Wen said, his body suddenly moved quickly, and the flying celestial power of the sky reached its extreme. He immediately bypassed the woman and rushed to the wooden door.


    The woman didn''t chase after him, but Zhou Wen herself was stunned in her heart, and had an ominous premonition, and quickly summoned the chaotic egg protector.


    Huh!


    Like a hammer hitting the chaotic eggs, the chaotic eggs were smashed as if they were flattened, and then they bounced up and ejected continuously in the room.


    Within the chaotic eggs, solid energies condensed and dropped, filling about one-sixth of the space.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was a little depressed, countless calculations, but now there is such a pervert in the hut, originally thinking that the hut is safe now, but now it seems to be in and out of life, plans to keep up with the changes.


    Attacks like this, as long as there are seven or eight more, it is estimated that the chaotic eggs will be filled with solid vitality.


    "This is not the way to go." Zhou Wen flashed many methods in his mind, but few were effective for natural disasters.


    But women do n��t care so much. One slap after another slaps in the air, slaps chaotic eggs on the wall, bounces back, and slaps them on the wall again. The horrible power almost slaps the chaotic eggs, but the chaotic eggs just stand up The pressure did not explode.


    However, in the chaotic eggs, a large amount of solid vitality appeared. After several times, Zhou Wen was almost buried in the solid vitality.


    Although the Chaos Egg was able to be loaded than Zhou Wen imagined, it was only about half full after suffering seven or eight strokes, but after this, it still couldn''t escape the fate of being filled.


    "I suck, I suck, I **** again!" Zhou Wen desperately absorbed the solid vitality inside, while using time and space to kill to release skills.


    The ability of time and space killing is very weird. When using time and space killing while using other skills, those skills will not be released immediately.


    After a delay of zero to three seconds, even though Zhou Wenren has left there, there seems to be an invisible avatar who is releasing the skills that Zhou Wen has just used.


    After Zhou Wen''s mad release, the chaotic eggs bounced past, and sword lights appeared, hitting women like sword rain.


    Zhou Wen''s anti-heart swordsmanship can also be regarded as a strong swordsmanship. Three thousand swords are intended for one body, and each sword light''s swordsmanship is different.


    Every sword light came to the woman, and the woman''s eyes were frozen. Those sword lights seemed to be frightened by her eyes. UU reading www.uukanshu.com immediately stopped and stopped in the air.


    Jian Guang naturally cannot be scared, but the horrible power in women''s eyes makes those Jian Guang have to stop.


    The woman''s eyes changed, and the sky''s sword light shattered and turned into countless light dust.


    As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, he rushed out of the chaotic egg, but instead of rushing towards the woman, he rushed towards those who fell to the ground inside the house.


    In order to survive, Zhou Wen couldn''t care so much, grabbed two people on the ground directly, and threw them to the woman one by one.


    The woman didn''t even kill the person who Zhou Wen had thrown away with her eyes. When the eyes moved, the two people were condensed in the air, and then fell aside.


    Zhou Wen kept staying, constantly grabbing people like puppets on the ground and throwing them at women.


    Women don''t hurt those people, they just control them to fall behind one by one, leaving Zhou Wen nothing to grab.


    Soon, more than a dozen people were cast in by Zhou Wen, and they could no longer grasp it. They reached out and grabbed the chair. As a result, the chair seemed to be nailed to the ground, and it couldn''t hold it hard.


    Want to lift the table, the result is still the same, exhausted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, the table does not move. The woman''s eyes had already fallen on him, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his body was controlled by an invisible force and could not move at all.


    The woman walked towards Zhou Wen step by step, and her eyes became sharper and sharper. Under the woman''s gaze, the dragon king''s armor on Zhou Wen''s eyes cracked openly, and it looked like it was about to break.


    Suddenly, Taishang Kaitian appeared on top of Zhou Wen''s head, and pages of books opened, and some mysterious verses flashed with mysterious light.


    Zhou Wen, who was originally unable to move, suddenly exploded, and Asura cut to the woman near her.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1269: Zhou Wens specialty

    The wooden house was originally small, and the woman was already close to Zhou Wen. This knife was too close to the woman. With Zhou Wen''s speed, it only took a moment to kill the woman.


    However, the distance between them was so close that Ashura''s knife stopped and was watched by the woman''s eyes. Ashura''s knife was shaking, but there was no way to move an inch further, just stopped in front of the woman and shaking constantly, and The dying dead fish is not much worse.


    Zhou Wen slammed the back of the knife with the other hand, and the Ashura knife still couldn''t move forward.


    Huh!


    The woman''s eyes were frozen, and Zhou Wen even flew up with a knife and smashed onto the wooden bed. The Dragon King''s armor was broken in several places. Zhou Wen''s blood was irresistible, and the pain in his chest was piercing. .


    The woman didn''t know when she had reached the bed, reached for the clown mask on Zhou Wen''s face.


    Zhou Wenmeng''s eyes widened, and the Brahma appeared like a demon-like light and shadow. The fourth face facing away from the black hole slowly turned. As the face turned, the black hole behind it grew larger and larger, and seemed to devour everything. .


    There are countless grieving spirits screaming and countless **** creatures roaring, as if to turn all the world into purgatory.


    The woman glared at the black hole at the exit of hell, but only slightly slanted the corner of her mouth, revealing disdain, and pressed her palm against the black hole at the exit of hell.


    Her fingers are smooth and jade, and no flaws are visible, perfect like the world''s most perfect white goat fat.


    Such a palm, however, contains unparalleled strength, as if it can suppress the heavens and the world, the terrible black hole gradually shrinks under the palm.


    Wraiths in the black hole screamed, and the sound of horror and roar became weaker and weaker, until they could not even hear it at the end.


    And the black hole was almost compressed into a gap, and the giant Brahma''s huge body became as small as an ant under the suppression.


    Seeing that the horrible palm has occupied the world, it is necessary to shoot Da Fentian and Zhou Wen into pieces together.


    But all of a sudden, Dafentian and Zhou Wen disappeared for a moment, and disappeared from under the horrible palm of the woman, leaving the woman slightly surprised.


    The terrible space ability is impossible to break through her suppression. In fact, in the current cabin, the space transmission ability is not so easy to use, and it is easy to appear the problem of being unable to enter the space passage.


    However, Zhou Wen disappeared like that, and another humanoid creature appeared at the same time under the woman''s palm. The woman did not hold her palm in time, and the terrorist power in Jade''s hand directly crushed the humanoid creature into fly ash.


    Although it was just a glimpse, the woman had already seen clearly that the humanoid being crushed to death by her was one of a dozen people standing in the house before.


    After being cast by Zhou Wen, she was placed behind her, near the wooden house.


    The woman realized what she was looking at, and found that Zhou Wen had rushed out of the current cabin under the protection of Chaos Egg.


    The woman''s eyes were full of anger, and she was run away by a human being under her eyelids, and she also accidentally killed a prey, which was unacceptable to her proud self-esteem.


    With almost no hesitation, the woman rushed out of the current hut.


    Although there is only one wooden door separated from the cottage and the time corridor, the wooden door seems to be the portal between the two worlds. Even if a woman wants to go out, it takes the same time to pass through the door.


    When she came to the time corridor, she only saw Zhou Wen passing through another wooden door and returned to the time cabin.


    The woman chased again, and her heart was furious, but the time passing through the wooden door left her with powerful power and speed but could not use it.


    When she entered the time hut, she only saw Zhou Wen walking through the wooden door and leaving the time hut.


    "I see where you can go, even if you go to heaven and fall into the blue sky, you will die today." The woman''s body can hardly be seen. She has entered the wooden door and rushed out of the time hut.


    After Zhou Wen rushed out of the time hut, he turned around and saw that the woman''s face was seeping through the door, but her body was still inside the shrouded door.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly used the interplanetary teleportation ability of Sky Stealing to reach Venus.


    When he tossed those people to women just now, he already left coordinates on those people, and then used the Brahma to attract women''s attention, so that when the woman thought he had fallen into a desperate situation, he used the method of stealing the sky to change the day and one One person switched places.


    Originally, it was thought that a woman would not discover that it was not him who died the first time, but the woman''s eyesight and reaction ability were stronger than he thought. The first time I discovered Zhou Wen''s exchange with that person, I gave Zhou Wen almost no time. Catch up.


    Zhou Wen teleported to Venus, just in case, if the woman can still catch up, he can use the copy on Venus to resist it.


    After arriving at Venus, Zhou Wen found himself in the vicinity of the Great Rift where the small metal flowers were found the last time, and he couldn''t help moving, and instantly moved towards the Great Rift.


    If the woman ca n��t catch up, if she can catch up, maybe you can try to use the power of the metal flower, or you can stop her for a while.


    Zhou Wen just teleported out, and a tall woman figure appeared in the position he was just now. Like ghosts, she gradually condensed from the body into an entity, and she was the woman who hunted Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen sensed the appearance of the woman, UU read the book www. uukanshu.com did not panic in his heart. Although the other party was a natural disaster-level powerhouse with overwhelming strength, Zhou Wen may not be able to do so if he wanted to kill him.


    Zhou Wen may not be the strongest in other aspects, but the ability to save his life is an expert among experts.


    The experience of countless deaths in the game is definitely not a mixed life. Zhou Wen, who has experienced countless deaths, knows how to avoid death.


    Teleported to the edge of the Great Rift, Zhou Wen teleported into the valley again without hesitation.


    It was only when he teleported that the Chaos Egg had already appeared outside his body, and fell to the bottom of the valley like a large ball, where the small metal flower was located.


    With the fall of the chaotic eggs, the solid vitality in the interior suddenly increased, and soon filled the small half of the chaotic eggs, which made Zhou Wen not surprised.


    The greater the response of the chaotic egg, the more terrifying the metal flower was.


    If it were normal, Zhou Wen naturally did not want to encounter such a horrible creature, but at this time, he hopes that the metal flower is as strong as possible.


    The woman entered the canyon immediately. There was no restriction on the portal. Her speed was much faster than Zhou Wen. When she reached the chaotic egg in an instant, she reached for the chaotic egg, which was faster than Zhou Wen imagined. Chaos The eggs haven''t reached the bottom of the valley yet, they just fall about half the distance.


    "God bless!" Zhou Wen can only pray to heaven now, hoping that the little metal flower will give some response.


    Theoretically, when any creature''s territory is intruded by a stranger, it will first pay attention to the creatures that can threaten him.


    The chaotic eggs themselves are extremely intimidating. If the metal floret does not advise, it is likely that women will be the first target of attack.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1270: Change the sky

    | |-& Gt;-& gt;


    Latest website: The woman''s fingers are long, but they are still much smaller than the chaotic eggs, but her fingers catch the chaotic eggs, but it seems that there is an invisible finger to extend them, holding the chaotic eggs in them.


    The chaotic eggs were squeezed by the invisible fingers, and the chaotic eggs became petals and petals.


    "Is the metal flower not responding?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and the human body was almost buried in the chaotic eggs by the constantly generated solid gas.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about whether he should use the second, third, or fourth set of preparatory plans to escape, he suddenly felt that the pressure on the chaotic eggs was greatly reduced.


    Buzz!


    A strange buzz came into Zhou Wen''s ear. The woman clutching the chaotic egg seemed to have much weaker fingers. She looked at the bottom of the valley and saw a small metal flower there. The buzzing sound seemed to be It came from there.


    The woman stared at the bottom of the valley, her clothes shaking slightly, like ripples in the water.


    Zhou Wen felt that the surface of the chaotic eggs was also shaking, but the power of the vibration did not enter the chaotic eggs, and many solid particles appeared in the chaotic eggs.


    "The metal flower has reacted?" Zhou Wen was pleased, but soon he couldn''t enjoy it, because the vitality in the chaos was almost full, and Zhou Wen''s entire body had been buried in the solid vitality.


    Because the solid energy cannot be further compressed, after the chaotic eggs are filled, the chaotic eggs begin to expand.


    Zhou Zhouwen was in the mass of high-purity vitality and did not get the happiness of vitality at all.


    The woman seemed to be rushing out of the rift, but she didn''t know why, but her body receded a distance, but she couldn''t exit the rift.


    It seems that there is an invisible force holding down her body, making her unable to break out of the rift.


    "I have fought for countless years in quite a few years. I have killed many people who do not know how many horrors. Now a small flower, even dare to provoke me." The woman seemed to be really angry, her gauze dancing softly, and turned into one The Pillar of Light fell from the sky and blasted towards the Rift.


    �� The woman at this time is almost like the resurrection of the Virgin, purifying all the demons in the world, and the beams of light are shocking and horrifying, it seems that they want to flatten the entire rift valley.


    The horrible beam of light blasted towards the bottom of the valley, but did not make a booming sound. Before the beam of light was close to the metal flower, it suddenly disintegrated and shattered into stars.


    Zhou Wendao saw some clues. Within the rift, there is a strange vibrational force. Anything that enters the rift will be affected by the vibrational force. It will soon fall apart and decompose into tiny particles. At the bottom of the valley.


    "What kind of power is this?" Zhou Wen saw this power for the first time. Although he was curious in his heart, he didn''t have time to be curious now.


    Because of the pressure of the woman''s fingers and the vibration of the metal flower, the chaotic eggs have grown to the size of a hot air balloon, filled with solid vitality, and they are about to squash Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen has been desperately absorbing the vitality, unfortunately, the little vitality he has absorbed is only a small amount of energy, which will not affect the overall situation at all.


    "It seems that only the second solution can be used." Zhou Wen knew that he was in the overlap between two natural disaster-level natural disaster areas, that is, he was able to live by relying on Chaos Egg. If the Chaos Egg bursts, I am afraid he will even teleport. The chance to go out is gone.


    Chaos eggs are getting bigger and bigger, and they are somewhat transparent. Zhou Wen didn''t dare to wait any longer, put on armor and various equipment, and then use the technique of stealing the sky while killing in time and space.


    When Zhou Zhou rushed down the rift valley before, he deliberately touched the stone outside the rift valley, leaving a mark of stealing the sky and changing the day. At this time, he could use it to exchange places, hoping to escape the rift valley.


    However, Zhou Wen is also prepared for failure. In the overlap between the two natural disaster areas, it is still a question of whether stealing the sky and changing the day will work.


    Zhou Zhouwen used Sky Stealing first to change the day, but because of the delayed effect of time stealing, when he closed the chaotic eggs, Sky Stealing also had an effect.


    Wu Zhouwen only felt that the whole body of armor was trembling, as if it was about to disintegrate. Fortunately, his people disappeared into the rift in an instant and returned to the mountains outside.


    In the woman''s hand, there is a rock on Venus, the rock can''t bear the power of the woman and the metal flower, and it breaks apart directly.


    "It really came out!" Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    The combination of the magical gods and the ability to steal the sky and the ability to change the sky is even more strange than he imagined. The field of natural disasters has not been able to retain him.


    "Don''t hesitate to steal the name of the sky." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stop, and quickly moved away in the direction of the Venus dimension.


    If the woman catches up again, he rushes into the Venus dimension and uses the natural disaster creatures inside to deal with this weird woman.


    But teleported a few times, but found that the woman did not keep up, and on the other side of the Rift, there was a horrific wave of power, a holy light bombarded, and the harsh vibrations rang from time to time. The mountain collapsed as if it were the end of the world.


    "The woman didn''t even rush out to chase me?" Zhou Wen was so happy that he left the woman alone and used the trick of changing the sky again. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com


    A small grass on the earth appeared in Zhou Wen''s place, and Zhou Wen returned to the door of the time house.


    This is also the mark left after he rushed out of the time hut before, but he didn''t dare to come back before, for fear that the woman would come back. Now the woman is fighting the little metal flower, and it should not catch up so fast.


    I once again summoned the chaotic eggs, and the solid vitality inside was still full. The chaotic eggs were greatly supported, and Zhou Wen couldn''t help much, and barely controlled the chaotic eggs to enter the time house.


    Soon, Zhou Wen came to the current hut, but the scene inside the hut surprised Zhou Wen.


    Most of the dozens of people before were mostly young adults, and most were in their 40s and 50s, but now most of those dozens of people have become folds of old people, and they have no breath left on the ground.


    Only five people are still alive, two of them look very old, and Lucas and the other two look normal and not so old.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen moved in his heart, put one of the younger people into Chaos Bead, and then tried to leave the current hut.


    This time the young man didn''t die quickly. He was taken out by Zhou Wen and now nothing happens, but he wakes up suddenly.


    Zhou Wen was very happy. After confirming that he was okay, he rushed back to the current hut nonstop, and loaded those people and the corpses out of it, naturally including Lucas.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1271: Watch the battle

    "Ah! Why am I here?" Lucas looked at Zhou Wen and Fei Luo in doubt, puzzled.


    "It was Zhou Wen who rescued you. Thank you for being unhappy." Fei Luo''s heart was full of joy, and she was still a little angry at Zhou Wen forcibly confining her.


    But I did not expect that after Zhou Wen released her, Lucas was in front of her. Although it looked a little sober, it didn''t seem to be a big problem. I couldn''t help but appreciate it, and I was a bit ashamed. Thinking that Zhou Wen had ventured into the time cabin by herself and rescued Lucas, she had previously suspected that Zhou Wen was afraid of death and would not dare to go in to save Lucas.


    "Zhou Wen, how did you get me out of the current hut? I thought it was dead." Lucas said with a lingering fear.


    Although Zhou Wen would like to ask what he experienced in the current cabin, it is not the time to speak.


    "Now the terror in the cabin is chasing and killing us. Everyone flees separately. We will say something later." Zhou Wen said immediately and immediately left.


    He wasn''t sure when the woman would catch up again, and he had scattered those people and bodies in different places before.


    Separated from Lucas now, even if the woman really catches up, there should be no mood to catch Lucas.


    "The great Lucas fought alongside you ..." Zhou Wen vaguely heard Lucas'' voice, but ignored him.


    Zhou Wen teleported to Venus again, but the location was not near the Rift Valley, but was able to sense the power fluctuations coming from the Rift Valley direction. At such a distance, he could feel the tremor of the earth. Obviously the battle continued.


    "What is the origin of that little metal flower, and it was able to fight that terrible woman to such an extent that it seems that it is not falling." Zhou Wen felt the fluctuation of the power, and found that the small metal flower''s vibrational force was still very strong and was not affected. Woman suppressed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to come too close, just feeling the vitality fluctuations from a distance, presumably judging the fighting situation.


    Because the distance is too far, the Brahma and the ability to listen cannot reach there.


    Feeling that the power fluctuation seemed to be weakening, Zhou Wen bit his teeth and dived in the direction of Rift. This woman was so scary and wanted to put him to death. If there was a chance, Zhou Wen would not let her go.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen is not her opponent, but now it seems to be an excellent opportunity. The power of the woman and the metal flower seems to be fading. Zhou Wen decides to take a risk to see it.


    If she let the woman leave safely this time, when she calms down, she may not chase Zhou Wen anymore, so Zhou Wen knows the opportunity is rare, so she has to go and see.


    I put on the invisibility clothes and used the invisibility function. Although I don''t know if it is useful for the natural disaster level, it was a little psychological comfort.


    As Zhou Wen kept approaching the Rift, it was found that the power fluctuations there were still very horrible. After all the light came, the Great Rift had been bombarded and turned into a basin instead of a narrow Rift.


    "Scourge-level power is too horrible. Fortunately, this is on Venus. If it is on the earth, I don''t know how many people will die." Zhou Wen leaned forward against the power fluctuations because the power fluctuations were too strong and the distance was too far. Ways to see the situation inside.


    He had to know what was going on inside before he knew if there was a chance.


    The woman ��s holy light is okay. The power of the holy light is very condensed. Basically, it has bombarded the basin, and only the aftermath has spread. Zhou Wen is wearing the Dragon King armor and the power of Brahma, it is not difficult to resist.


    However, the vibratory force of the metal flower was limited in scope and spread over a long distance. The vibratory force was still so strong that Zhou Wen felt uncomfortable. The Dragon King''s armor was about to be shattered.


    "No, if you continue to approach, the armor will be disassembled." Zhou Wen felt that the dragon king''s armor was creaking, it was almost unable to support it, and he could no longer approach.


    He was still dozens of miles away from the basin, and still couldn''t sense the situation inside, but there was nothing he could do but wait patiently, hoping that he would get closer once the strength was weaker.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the battle over there was still terrible, and there was no way to approach it.


    At this time, humans on the earth also discovered this terrible battle.


    The Rubik''s Cube didn''t broadcast the battle live. It only seemed to be interested in the creatures who broke into the metal dimension, and the other creatures ignored it completely.


    The reason why humans can discover this battle is also due to the use of space transmission capabilities by major forces to get some artificial satellites near Venus.


    The original satellites were just for the convenience of observing the situation in the Venus dimension. I did not expect to see such a war by accident.


    However, they found that the time for this battle was relatively late.


    The satellite of the Special Inspectorate first discovered the terrifying light there. As the director of the Inspectorate, Weigo immediately tried to let the satellite photograph the situation there.


    Although only the Holy Light and the collapsed rocks can be photographed, it is also shocking. Such power is obviously not caused by the movement inside Venus. There must be some creatures in the war, but they are invisible.


    After the news spread, a lot of forces soon observed with the help of satellites, but the pictures they could see were similar to the supervision bureau.


    "What a terrible power is a natural disaster, right?" The Blood Witch said with anxiety, looking at the image from the satellite.


    Dong Shi said: "The two sides of the battle should be natural disasters. Without a doubt, if we are present, we may still see some clues. Although the shooting function of artificial satellites is already very strong, but we want to capture the real bodies of natural disasters. I''m afraid it''s still very difficult. "


    "Why are they fighting there? UU reads www.uukanshu.com, not in the Venus dimension. Is there anything special about that place that is not possible?" Said the hermit thinking.


    "Wait a minute, maybe there will be an answer soon." Xian Geng looked at the video calmly and said, it seems he was not in a hurry.


    Although the hermit wanted to propose to send someone to see the battle, but thought that because of his radicality, the Tongtian Tower was knocked down by people, causing a very passive situation for the Guardian Alliance. At this time, he did not dare to ask again. Already.


    When people from all sides are watching this battle, Zhou Wen is also waiting, but unfortunately has not found an opportunity to approach.


    When Zhou Wen was worrying, he suddenly felt that a consciousness was shaking in the chaotic bead, which made Zhou Wen feel a little hesitant, and consciousness probed into the chaotic bead, and immediately found out that it was the Xinghai Crustacean that passed the consciousness.


    As soon as Zhou Wen opened the chaotic beads, the Xinghai Crustacean flew back, returned to Zhou Wen, and turned back into a tattoo.


    But now the Xinghai Crustacean is a little different from before. The sphere held by it has disappeared.

 Chapter 1272: Prison Dragon

    The original Xinghai Crustacean was a blue crystal that looked like an Australian lobster.


    However, looking at it now, although it is still in a tattoo state, it has been seen that it is very different from before.


    The color turned into a translucent jade white, crystal clear, with a cloud-like air flowing in it, like a dream, as if it were not in the world.


    The appearance of crustacean dragons has also changed. Although it still looks like a big lobster, its head has become more like a dragon, its body has become noticeably wider, and its back shell has become thicker. And it shows a multi-angled state, like a diamond cut surface, it looks hard and gorgeous, bright like stars.


    Feeling the message from the Xinghai Crustaceosaurus, Zhou Wen''s eyes showed joy, and he quickly took out his mobile phone and looked carefully.


    Prison Dragon: Fear level (evolvable).


    Life: Unbreakable.


    Soul of life: things will always be reversed.


    Wheel of Destiny: Absolute Defense.


    Fear: prisoner dragon.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Death Cage, Ghost Armor, Prison Dragon Lock, Sleepy Dragon Ascension.


    Associated State: Armor.


    Xinghai Crustacean was promoted to fear level, which was not unexpected. After all, the jade bead it absorbed was owned by the Scourge Dragon Turtle, and it was strange that it could not be promoted to fear level.


    What Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that the prison dragon was not as simple as being promoted to fear level. It seemed that even its species had changed.


    Now Zhou Wen does not know whether the prisoner dragon is the promotion of Xinghai Crustacean, or that the power of the jade ball has occupied the crustacean''s body, thus performing another way of life continuation.


    In either case, there is only benefit to Zhou Wen, and no harm. The attributes of the prisoner dragon are undoubtedly the top of the fear level, especially the defense ability. Zhou Wen feels that it may even be possible to contend for the position of the fear-level first defense companion pet.


    Absolute Defense can now be used indefinitely, without the previous time limit.


    Under the blessing of unbreakable life, the defense force is almost abnormal, and the life soul that is extremely reversible can reflect various attacks, even hedgehogs than hedgehogs.


    The feared prison dragon and various skills that are not the same as before need to be tested in actual combat.


    Zhou Wen immediately replaced the Dragon King armor with a prisoner''s dragon armor. The black armor was instantly replaced by a crystal translucent white armor. The clouds inside the armor rose, and there seemed to be endless stars around it. It looked gorgeous, as if the hero was shining.


    "It''s too exaggerated, right? You can see it all the way, how can I sneak attack and hide my escape?" Zhou Wen didn''t like this gorgeous armor, or the look of the Dragon King armor. Armor, such as in accordance with Zhou Wen''s aesthetic.


    However, the defense ability of the prisoner''s dragon armor was obviously much higher than that of the dragon king''s armor. Zhou Wen was wearing the prisoner''s dragon armor, and he could not feel the impact of the vibrational force on him.


    "It is definitely an absolute defense ..." Zhou Wen rejoiced, trying to get closer to the hit basin.


    As the distance from the battlefield gets closer, the absolute defense of the prisoner''s dragon armor has already come into play. He is carrying the aftermath of natural disaster-level forces, the armor is not damaged at all, and the impact on Zhou Wen ��s body is also weakened a lot.


    Zhou Wen finally sensed the situation in the battlefield. The Rift Valley has become a huge depression, larger than a city.


    Where the little flower was turned into a long giant pillar, fearing that it was several hundred meters high, like an unattainable lighthouse.


    The small metal flower looks small, but its roots are not bottomed out. The entire pillar is full of its roots, which has been deeper into the ground. I don''t know how long it is.


    Venus has many metal mines. The metal elements here are particularly rich. The ground below is almost like an alloy. It seems that such a small flower can take root so deep in the metal, which is a bit hard to imagine.


    The light of a woman''s body is getting stronger and stronger, one after another, it can no longer be simply called a light, but comes like angels of light, each angel of light comes with unparalleled The power of the Holy Light rushes to the flower like self-sacrifice.


    But Xiaohua didn''t change there, just humming. No matter how terrible the strength of the angel of the light that came, she couldn''t reach the flower. The strongest angel of the light was two or three meters away from the flower. , It will automatically break down into particles.


    "It''s strong!" Zhou Wen didn''t know the origin of the metal flower, but this ability is too abnormal. Anything close to it will be decomposed, and it feels invincible.


    Xiaohua is not a human being, she doesn''t know how to be proud, otherwise she should be so proud to despise a woman. That woman has tried all kinds of means, but she can''t hurt Xiaohua at all.


    "This flower ... isn''t it the legendary withering flower? Isn''t it right, withering flower can only wither life into dust, but this metal flower can be broken down by the force of vibration ... what exactly is this? Things ... "The woman frowned, and she couldn''t see the ability of the metal flower.


    The point is that she didn''t want to fight with this metal flower, but she couldn''t break out of the field of metal flowers. The other party had locked her firmly, and once she showed a slump, she would suffer the disaster.


    "That **** bastard, don''t let me catch him, or you will have to smash it into pieces." The woman has hated Zhou Wen very much. If it were not for Zhou Wen, she would not have encountered such a metal flower of unknown origin and tangling. .


    As she thought about it, the woman suddenly felt that someone had touched her area of ??natural disasters, and carefully discerned that a human had entered the battlefield area.


    The woman is not sure if it is Zhou Wen. The armor on the opponent is completely different from what Zhou Wen wore before. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com cannot tell whether the person inside is Zhou Wen.


    However, the woman thought for a while, it doesn''t matter whether the human beings just now. Now suddenly such a person breaks in and can resist the invasion of natural disasters. This seems to her to be good news.


    A few thoughts flashed through the woman''s heart, and she soon made up her mind. Whether the human is the one she just chased, she can use it now.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be too close, and stopped at the edge of the battlefield where he was able to peep. After just observing for a short time, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    I saw the woman, took out something from her arms, and hadn''t waited for Zhou Wen to see what it was, her body flew towards the woman involuntarily.


    Zhou Wen danced wildly on his limbs, trying to stop himself from flying to a woman, or teleporting away, but it did not work, and he could not bring him back to the previously marked position.


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen suddenly felt very uncomfortable, his eyes were clear, the woman was holding a yellow paper charm in her hand.

 Chapter 1273: The third plan

    The appearance of the yellow paper runes is somewhat similar to the avatars drawn by Zhou Wen himself. The lines seem to be the same, but the runes and paper are slightly different.


    What does that rune mean? Zhou Wen was n��t quite sure. It was just the power of that rune that sucked him into the woman. He could n��t get rid of it anymore. The body was flying faster and faster. Grabbed it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen responded quickly enough to open the Chaos Egg in time, and the woman still only caught the Chaos Egg and did not grab Zhou Wen''s body.


    It''s just that the solid energy in the chaotic eggs is already full. If a woman tries harder, she will almost burst.


    The woman didn''t even pinch. She caught Chaos Egg, just like pitching a baseball, and smashed the Chaos Egg into a metal flower.


    Zhou Wen wanted to use the method of stealing the sky to return to the mark left by himself in the distance, but was shocked to find that the method of stealing the sky was still unusable, and the yellow paper charm was stuck on the chaotic egg, suppressing his power.


    As the chaotic eggs quickly flew towards the metal flowers, the vibration force they received was getting stronger and stronger, and the solid energy in them increased a lot.


    "It seems that only the third solution can be used." Zhou Wen had considered this problem before. It is not impossible to quickly consume the energy in the chaotic eggs. There is still a way.


    No longer hesitating, Zhou Wen took out the killing fairy sword, holding the sword handle, the killer merged with himself, used the technique of cutting fairy, and wanted to forcibly pull out the killing fairy sword.


    With just a slight movement, the Sword of Swords sucked a lot of vitality, the solid state of energy in the chaotic eggs, the disappearance of large chunks, and the energy transformed by the chaos eggs was not enough for Sword of Swords to suck.


    The vitality needed to kill the fairy sword is huge, and it is not even clear to Zhou Wen himself. The last time he used the fairy sword, Wang Zhi''s sigh provided most of the energy, and his own power was almost negligible.


    According to Zhou Wen''s calculations, the fear-level vitality for the Sword of Swords is just nine hairs. Only natural creatures can provide the vitality needed for Swords of Swords.


    When Wen came, Zhou Wen had already thought about it. It would be best if he could find a chance to kill the woman. In case she was caught again, try to use the strength of transformation to pull out the sword.


    Soon Zhou Wen found that he still underestimated the amount of vitality needed for the killing fairy sword. The solid-state vitality crystals accumulated for so long in the chaotic eggs had been half sucked by the killing fairy sword in a moment.


    Fortunately, chaotic eggs are getting closer and closer to the metal floret, and they are more and more affected by the vibrational force. The vitality transformed is much more, so that the vitality inside the chaotic eggs does not dry up directly.


    Zhou Wen''s current situation is like boiling water.


    The vibrational force of the metal flower is like fire, and the chaotic egg is a pot for boiling water. If the fire is too violent, the pot will be melted, but because there is water in the pot, the pot will not break before the water is not dried out. Off.


    Now the killing sword plays the role of water. The pressure of the chaotic eggs on the metal flowers transforms into vitality, which is absorbed by the killing sword. The chaotic eggs will not be damaged before the killing sword is full.


    Although the chaotic eggs are not damaged, it does not mean that the power of the chaotic eggs can really compete with the small metal flowers. When the power thrown by the woman is done, the chaotic eggs are immediately bounced back by the vibrating force and rush towards them more quickly The woman''s direction.


    The woman originally wanted to get away with the opportunity of being disturbed by chaotic eggs in the metal flower, but found that in this strange field, her body seemed to resonate with the vibration. Once she tried to leave this area, her body and the outside world The frequency is different, being rejected by the entire universe, and will be seriously injured if it is not dead.


    Seeing that the Chaos Egg was bounced back again, the light broke out in the palm of the woman, hit the Chaos Egg fiercely, and smashed the Chaos Egg back.


    The solid vitality in the chaotic eggs is almost bottoming out, but the Sword of Slaying has not yet been pulled out, and it is still absorbing his vitality.


    It turned out that Zhou Wenzheng was crying out in secret, and did not expect that the vitality transformed by the natural disaster-level power was not enough to consume, this time pulling out the Sword of Immortality, I''m afraid I must find a way to excite the power of Wang Sigh.


    But who knows that the woman''s power bombarded the chaotic eggs, and suddenly a large amount of solid energy was transformed into the chaotic eggs, which could support them for a while.


    The chaotic eggs were struck by force, and like flying comets, they once again flew towards the small metal flowers. During the process, they were affected by the force of vibration and also produced a large amount of solid gas.


    Chaotic eggs were trapped between the two natural disaster levels, and were constantly beaten by their power. Instead, Zhou Wen gained enough vitality and barely met the needs of the sword.


    What Wenwen is most worried about now is that they suddenly stopped playing, or stopped playing his Chaos Egg, and then the fairy sword will directly **** him to dry.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s worry didn''t happen. The woman didn''t seem to believe that she was so powerful. She hadn''t broken the strange ball yet, and beat the Chaos Egg harder, and wanted to blow it directly.


    A human being, at most, is just a fear level. A woman cannot believe that her own power will break the chaotic egg.


    Even if it can''t affect the little metal flower, she must first kill this abominable human.


    Huh! Huh!


    Chaos Egg is like a ping-pong ball, bouncing between a woman and a metal flower.


    Humans who are watching this battle are trying to figure out what kind of creatures are on both sides of the battle, but the power interference there is too strong. The picture from the satellite can see nothing but the light burst. Here.


    "Such a holy power, will it not be the Son or the Virgin?" Someone in the Western District is guessing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the horrible light, some fear-like strong people can see the Holy Angel of light.


    "It may also be the arrival of a powerful angel, will it be the legendary archangel Michael?"


    "Probably not, do you remember? Among the dimensional creatures that have been to Venus before, there is also a black-winged angel. Maybe one of the protagonists of the battle may be him."


    "That black-winged angel, looks like a fallen angel, shouldn''t it have such holy power?"


    "Who said the fallen angel could not have holy power, and the legendary Lucifer did not have holy power?"


    When everyone was talking about it, they suddenly saw that on the battlefield in the image, holy light erupted like a volcano, and the holy light shone on the entire battlefield.


    In the light, the light and shadow of a six-winged angel can be seen faintly. The face and shape of the light and shadow are very similar to that of the woman.

 Chapter 1274: 6 Winged Angel

    "My God ... that''s Sarah ..."


    "Seraph!"


    "This world is really about to change. Even the Seraph appears!"


    Many believers who saw this scene prayed to the light and shadow of the six-winged angel.


    The six-winged angel, represented in the Old Testament, is the seraph of the angel''s head. All believers are proud to see the seraph.


    "Saraph is in this world, showing a sacred posture, it is time for me to teach to save the world again." The archbishop''s excited old tears crisscrossed.


    In this age, beliefs have collapsed, all kinds of immortals and holy spirits have been slaughtered, human beliefs have become increasingly indifferent, and there are fewer and fewer believers.


    But there are still many devout believers that their true God must exist.


    The appearance of the light and shadow of the six-winged angel now makes many devout believers believe that the real angel has come and their true **** is about to save them.


    When the high-level leaders of various major forces saw the light and shadow that day, their looks were different, and some people rejoiced and others were troubled.


    People in the Western District naturally think that it is a powerful existence belonging to their region. If it really comes, maybe it can bring good changes to the Western District.


    But even the western heads of the Cape family and the God''s family were not happy at this time.


    They have completely different ideas from ordinary people. Even if it is a strong presence in their own area, as long as they are not in their hands, it is just a threat.


    No matter what angels and demons he is, they don''t believe this anymore in this age.


    "Guess, is the creature in the battle really a Saraf in the myth of the Western District?" Xia Liuchuan happened to be a guest at the Zhang family. When he saw this scene, he asked Zhang Chunqiu aside.


    "I don''t know, after all, it''s not something in our area, I don''t know much." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Xia Liuchuan pouted his lips and continued, "As far as I know, in the Old Testament of the Western District, the seraph described should be four heads or two heads. This seems a bit too normal, and if it is just a shadow, I don''t know Is it true that Seraph is just a light and shadow effect caused by skills. "


    "It is not a light and shadow effect. It should be a manifestation of natural disaster-level power." Zhang Chunqiu paused and said, "If this level of power appears on the earth, it is a miracle. It is not an exaggeration to say that the true God is coming. . "


    Xia Liuchuan said, "In fact, I want to know who her opponent is, whether she is a true angel or not. She can fight her to such an extent, but she still cannot see the strength showing up. Maybe her opponent is more Strong. "


    "Maybe." Zhang Chunqiu is not as curious as Xia Liuchuan. He only hopes that this level of fighting will not appear on the earth, otherwise it will be a catastrophe for humanity.


    In the original battle, only a few people could see it, but the archbishop was too excited to spread the miracle, so he broadcast the image of the satellite broadcast back live, which suddenly attracted many federal and overseas People watching.


    "I rely, what is that? Seraph?"


    "Is that Venus? Seraph is fighting on Venus? Who is she fighting?"


    "Why outside of Venus? Shouldn''t it be to enter the Venus dimension?"


    More and more people watched it. According to word of mouth, many people knew that the Seraph appeared, and many zealous believers opened the Internet to watch the live broadcast for the first time, and some even worshiped the light and shadow.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think there is anything to worship. The woman''s viciousness, he knows better than anyone, let alone worship, Zhou Wen hates to kill her with a sword.


    However, the Sword of Slaying has not absorbed enough vitality, and still has not been able to pull it out.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the power of the woman''s outburst suddenly increased a lot, so that the solid vitality in the chaotic eggs quickly condensed in large quantities, and for a time it even caught up with the speed of absorption of the killing sword.


    "This woman is so strong!" Zhou Wen originally thought that women should have shown the strongest combat power long ago, but they did not expect that people would really break out now.


    In fact, it is not that the woman does not want to explode earlier, but if this power is used, it will have serious consequences for her. Less than a last resort, she does not want to use this power.


    If it is normal, women will not use this power.


    Even if she can''t beat the little metal flower, that little metal flower can''t win her. In the end, at most, everyone''s power is almost consumed. When the power in the field of natural disaster is weakened, she can rush out.


    What made her intolerable was that she couldn''t even get around a human being, she was just a weak guy, but the ball he gathered together didn''t know what it was. After playing so many times, she couldn''t play. It''s so rotten that she can''t stand it and just let go of Zhou Wen.


    Even though she was trying to make some sacrifice, she also needed to break the chaotic eggs and kill the abominable Zhou Wen on the spot, so that she could return to a calm state.


    At this time, the woman also had six angel wings behind her. There was also an angel ring above her head, and the entire body was filled with fiery flames of holy light.


    The Holy Light flooded the entire battlefield, forming the light and shadow of the six-winged angel, and even the strength of the metal flower''s vibration field was suppressed.


    If a woman wants to leave the battlefield now, it is very easy, but at this time, she doesn''t want to just leave.


    The power that has been paid a huge price, if it can not be vented, anyone will feel very uncomfortable, as is the woman.


    The woman stared coldly at the chaotic egg that had been bounced back again, half-gripping with one hand, and the fiery Holy Light condensed into a flame-like sword.


    The holy light on the sword of flame is even more intense than the holy light on the woman. It splits directly into the chaotic eggs, and a sword-like light that breaks through the sky like a world-breaking sword cuts off the metal plague. The fields are all cut open, and they are straight towards the chaotic eggs.


    Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw this, and some were worried that Chaos Egg would be able to withstand such a terrifying force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But to this day, he can only fight it.


    boom!


    Those who watched the live broadcast saw a six-winged angel light and a sacred light erupting. The light directly split the ground and formed a long trench hundreds of miles long, as if it were the sword of the judgment of the last days. .


    Because Metal Flower''s Scourge area was cut open, they finally saw what was going on inside.


    I saw the gap cut by the Holy Light without seeing the margins. The light and shadow of the six-winged angel were suspended in the air. In the gap, there was a tower-like giant pillar standing upright, and a giant pillar was growing. Small metal flowers.


    "I''m going. The creature fighting the Seraph turned out to be a flower. What is the origin of that flower and was able to fight the six-winged angel?"


    "Incredibly, do plant-dimensional creatures have such a powerful fighting force?"


    "A plant that can compete with Seraph?"


    ...

 Chapter 1275: That sword is so familiar

    Seeing that it was a small metal flower fighting the Seraph, even Dong Shi and others in the Guardian League were very surprised.


    "Plant-dimensional creatures have always been relatively weak. Even if they have certain abilities, they can only function within a certain area. The plant on this Venus can fight the six-winged angel, and I don''t know what its origin is? Said the Blood Witch.


    The hermit stared at Xiaohua for a moment, and said with some emotion: "That flower looks like a legendary withering flower."


    "What is the withering flower?" The Blood Witch asked in confusion.


    Dong Shi looked at the small metal flower in the picture and said, "In the legend, each withered flower represents a life. When that life is about to end, the withered flower will wither, so the withered flower is actually the flower of life. Controlling life and death. But withered flowers should be natural, and this metal body doesn''t seem right. "


    The hermit thought for a while and said, "It''s a bit wrong, but it really looks like a withering flower."


    The immortal sitting on the main seat finally spoke, and when he spoke, everyone was quiet, including people like Blood Witch and Dong Shi, who did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing him.


    "That is the withering flower in mythology, but it is not a normal withering flower. If I guess correctly, someone should bring the seed of the withering flower from Earth to Venus, and let the withering flower absorb the metal elements of Venus and grow. There is a mutation, and there is such a strange withering flower now. "Xian slowly said.


    "Who has such great ability to find the withering flower without saying, and also to bring it to Venus and let it grow in that environment without dying?" The hermit thought it was too difficult.


    "Who knows, but it must be a very interesting person." Xianrao said with interest.


    On the battlefield at this time, the metal flowers also began to show their strength, and I saw a bunch of flower roots sticking out from the tall pillars.


    Don''t look at Xiaohua, it''s only so big, you can hold it with one hand.


    But its roots are too big to imagine. Each root is like a real dragon, breaking through the rocks and drilling out from the ground, breaking the earth, turning the rocks, and the mountains are shaking constantly, like a magnitude 12 earthquake. .


    The flower roots stretched out, occupying a range of hundreds of miles, and some flower roots even curled up the mountain peaks, pulling up the mountain peaks directly.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The mountain peaks are broken, as if there is an invisible force that shatters all the mountain peaks and rocks into small particles. Wherever the flower roots pass, you can see that the entire space is shaking violently with almost the naked eye.


    It was not an earthquake, but the whole space was shaking.


    People were stunned. Where they saw such a ferocious plant, it was like an interstellar monster. A random flower root can break the mountain. What a terrifying power.


    Many people are secretly rejoicing now. Fortunately, this battle did not happen on the earth, otherwise many humans will surely be affected.


    Just as people were shocked by the horrible power of the metal flower, the woman launched an attack again, and the flaming sword in her hand was chopped down again.


    It''s just that the target she cut this time is no longer the chaotic egg, but the metal flower.


    The small metal flowers also sensed danger, and the roots of each flower, like metal monsters, rolled towards the Blazing Sword in an attempt to block it.


    But the flaming sword was chopped on the flower roots, just like tofu, and all the flower roots that were horrifying like dragons were cut off.


    Whenever the flower roots that meet the Sword of Flames are melted in an instant, they turn into molten iron and fall to the ground.


    Bang!


    The stone pillar, which was already thousands of meters high, was like a giant tower. It was also split in half by the Blazing Sword from the middle, and collapsed towards both sides.


    The leaves next to the metal flower were cut off, and almost all of the root system below was cut off and burned.


    "Master Seraphim is invincible!"


    "This is the real angel, the omnipotent angel of God."


    "You can kill such a horrible monster with one sword. It is indeed the most powerful Seraph!"


    People are amazed, they are lamenting the power of the six-winged angel. Many believers even worship the woman as a true seraph.


    At the end of the gap at this point, a person emerged from the gravel. He held the stalk in one hand and the scabbard in one hand, and the breath on his body was almost close to nothing.


    Just now, Chaos Egg was chopped down with a sword and hit hundreds of miles away. This chasm was caused by Chaos Egg.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was also worried that the Chaos Egg could not withstand such a strong impact force, and it would be cut off directly, and he would not be spared.


    In fact, Chaos Egg was finally chopped. Fortunately, Yu Li was blocked by the prison dragon armor with absolute defense.


    However, before it was broken, the chaotic eggs had transformed a large amount of solid vitality, filling the demand for the sword.


    Even so, after the killing of the Sword of the Immortal Sword did not stop immediately, and the energy in Zhou Wen''s body was almost sucked, this really stopped.


    When the killer was about to be emptied, Zhou Wen was taken aback, but fortunately, the killing fairy sword was finally satisfied, and no longer devoured his vitality.


    Zhou Wen, wearing a prisoner''s dragon armor, holding a fairy sword, walked along the gap to the woman''s place.


    People were lamenting the power of Seraph, but suddenly found that Seraph''s light and shadow turned his head and looked in a direction, as if he was staring at something.


    "Is there anything over there?" People were a little puzzled, but within the scope of the picture, nothing suspicious was found, with broken roots and broken rocky mountains everywhere.


    "Old Xu, adjust the angle of the satellite and try to see if the end of the gap can be seen." The supervisory bureau, Wei Ge, said in a movement.


    Lao Xu immediately adjusted the data. Soon, the screen turned over and turned several times in a row. Suddenly I saw a figure walking in the gap ~ www.novelhall.com ~ zoomed in. "Wego stared, and ordered again.


    Lao Xu and the staff were operating for a while, and the screen was gradually enlarged and gradually cleared.


    "It''s a man ... the sword he held in his hands is familiar ... Emperor ..." After seeing the picture clearly, Lao Xu jumped up from the operation chair and pointed at the screen for a long time without closing his mouth.


    "Interesting." Weigo squinted and didn''t know what he was thinking. A few moments later, Weigo gave another order: "Pass the signal to the FBI, aren''t they broadcasting live? Contact them first and let them use Our source ... "


    Although they were puzzled as to why Weigo did this, at the inspectorate, Weigo''s words were imperial. No one dared to question him. Lao Xu immediately contacted the Federal Bureau of Free Investigation.


    When the editor-in-chief of the FBI saw the picture of the signal from Lao Xu, he also jumped up from the chair. The fat body had never been more flexible. Standing on the chair, pointing at the picture for a long time, he said it. Four words: "I rely on ... Emperor ..."

 Chapter 1276: Sword Angel

    After the sword cut Emperor Heaven, I am afraid that no one among the human beings does not know the killing fairy sword, although many people in the Federation are already selling imitations.


    However, humans who can take such a sword on Venus and dare to enter the battlefield of natural disaster level, there is no doubt that the emperor is very high.


    "My God, boss, is this really the emperor?" The staff on the side were all excited.


    "The possibility is very high, it can appear in the place of Venus, and it is the signal source given by the Supervision Bureau ... switch the signal source immediately ... yes ... be more rigorous ... the press release will be suspicious later ..."


    Soon, the FBI''s new media was running at full speed. It didn''t take long for people who were watching other media to go to the FBI because they heard a name.


    "I rely on ... is this true emperor?"


    "That sword looks like."


    "I can go to a place like Venus and dare to go to the battlefield of natural disasters. I can''t think of anyone else except the Emperor."


    "My God, the Emperor finally came out again, five years later, and finally waited for him again."


    "Why does the Emperor go there? It looks like he is going to go to the Seraph!"


    "No ... don''t you say ..."


    "NO ..." The believers of the angels, at this time, were in a very complicated mood.


    The emperor is the spiritual pillar of human beings, but angels are also their faith and spiritual pillar. They are unwilling to see the scene of speculation in their hearts anyway.


    But everyone who comes is always coming. Everyone can see that the Emperor is heading towards the Seraph, and the light and shadow of the Seraph are staring at the Emperor.


    "This guy hasn''t seen anything in a few years. When he comes out to do such a big thing, does he like to be so popular?" Xia Liuchuan said strangely.


    "Does he still need to be in the limelight by doing something?" Zhang Chunqiu said, shaking his head.


    "Also ..." Xia Liuchuan thought for a long time and said helplessly.


    If the Emperor really wants to be in the limelight, he doesn''t seem to need to do anything at all.


    "What does he want to do?" In the Guardian Alliance, Dong Shi and the Hermit looked complicated, and they were also respectful and afraid of the Emperor.


    From the standpoint of human beings, they think that the emperor really sighed for human beings, retaining the last face of human beings in front of other dimensions.


    But now they are in the League of Guardians, but they are dying for a different dimension, no doubt they are standing on the opposite side of the emperor.


    Xian just sat and looked there, she didn''t see any expression, her eyes didn''t change, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "That guy, I still can''t bear the loneliness." In the president''s room of the Holy Spirit, Zhong Ziya was wearing a white bathrobe, holding a sword, sitting sideways at the window, holding a glass of wine in her hand and eyes. But watching the live video.


    The number of viewers of the FBI has skyrocketed. As long as there are people who can access the Internet, more than 70% of them are now watching the FBI''s live broadcast. The word Emperor is really too attractive.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that there were so many people looking at himself, even if they knew it, he wouldn''t take it to heart. Now he just wants to try it out. Can the Sword of Sword kill the woman and break the scourge.


    Now Zhou Wen''s only worry is that the woman will run away when she sees the killing fairy sword in her hands. After all, too many people have seen this killing fairy sword and know its power.


    Zhou Wen obviously thought too much. The woman didn''t know about killing the fairy sword, because she had been in the cabin for a long time. She didn''t know the battle where the sword cut Emperor Heaven, and naturally did not know the power of killing the fairy sword.


    The woman saw that Zhou Wen had not died, frowned slightly, and now she held up the Sword of Flame again, and beheaded directly at Zhou Wen coming from the gap.


    Her use of the six-winged angel is too expensive and must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences are disastrous, and now she just wants to kill Zhou Wen as soon as possible.


    In the corners of a woman''s eyes, some fine lines have appeared, making her look at least ten years older than before, which is already a sign of physical problems.


    This sword is even more terrifying than the previous two swords. With the passage of time, the power of the Seraph is still increasing.


    Jianguang refers to the painting of the sky, as if the starry sky is to be split, and when it is cut down, it gives a strong visual impact. It seems that even Venus will be split in half by this sword.


    "Ah!" Those who cared about the emperor could not help feeling a little worried when they saw such a terrible attack.


    Some of the less courageous women did not even dare to look at them anymore, turned their heads and waited for the results.


    "After all, the emperor is still a man, and he should not be a foe to the Seraph. That is the true apostle of God ..." the archbishop muttered to himself.


    After all, most believers still feel that their faith is more important and more powerful.


    Ordinary eyes cannot keep up with the speed of Jianguang, and can only see the horrible Jianguang. It is like cutting a watermelon into the earth. The whole world is illuminated by the light of Jianguang and can see nothing Arrived.


    Hum!


    A sword chant resounded through the universe, and in the world almost occupied by Jianguang, a black gap cracked.


    The gap crossed the air, like a straight black line on white paper.


    Click!


    The white paper broke up and down, and Jian Guang fell apart, and people''s sights returned to normal again.


    The Emperor is still standing, his hand is still holding the knife handle, it seems that he has not moved.


    And the light and shadow of the six-winged angel in the sky are still still, it seems that they have not moved.


    People are wondering what is the situation now. Suddenly I saw that the light image of that day was broken like glass, and a figure fell out from it. It is like a woman with six wings and a halo above her head.


    But at this time, she was not very like a noble angel, covered with blood, four of the angel wings behind were cut off, her body was broken into two, and she fell straight to the crack. Deep in the valley.


    "It''s impossible ..." The archbishop was so dumbfounded that UU reading www.uukanshu.com could hardly believe everything he saw.


    Those believers who were still insisting on the faith at this time only felt that something was falling in their hearts, making them unable to speak, but just staring at the live video blankly.


    "The Emperor is invincible ... even the Seraph has been cut with a sword ... too strong ..."


    "Haha, no angel or demon is as good as my emperor."


    "Master Ren, by the way, get the copy of Venus, only you can deserve the first place."


    People are ecstatic, although most people don''t even have the ability to fight, but because of the name Emperor, they feel the same for victory.


    In the Guardian Alliance, the hermits and other people''s faces were a bit ugly. They subconsciously touched their waists. They were very worried that the next time the Emperor''s sword would be chopped on their waists.


    Tonight, notice that many people have insomnia.

 Chapter 1277: Dead Tree Reappearance

    Zhou Wen only felt a collapse in his body. With so many external forces added, the use of Sword of Elimination still caused a lot of burden on his body.


    Fortunately, this time it was just a little weaker, much better than the last time. It didn''t hurt the body and didn''t interfere too much. The tactics worked, and a steady stream of vitality poured in, so much was restored.


    Holding the celestial sword to fly into the rift, although the creature cut by the celestial sword should be unlikely to survive, but just in case, Zhou Wen still wants to see for himself, it is best to add two more swords, The possibility of women continuing to live was cut off.


    Zhou Wenfei went down the rift and saw that the woman had broken into two bodies, and her vitality had been cut off.


    The reason why the fairy sword is horrible is not just that it is powerful and simple. The creatures killed by it are very unlikely to survive even if they have strong self-healing or even resurrection capabilities.


    Otherwise, on what basis can they kill the immortals, those immortals possessing the technique of longevity one by one, the ability of self-healing is not difficult.


    But what surprised Zhou Wen was that the woman''s body was cut off, but her head was still exuding vitality, and her soul was not wiped out by the power of the sword.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw the woman staring, with a small red lips mark on her forehead.


    The lip print is very cute and should be from a child, not an adult. At this time, the lip print flashed with a strange light, which even resisted the power of the fairy sword, allowing the woman to retain a trace of vitality.


    Her body had begun to decay, but her head was still alive, and one head flew up, and she was about to flee.


    Unfortunately, she has only one head left. Obviously, she is extremely powerful and faster than natural disasters. Zhou Wen recruited the flying fairy, and the scabbard sword fell on the woman''s head, directly That skull fell to the ground.


    Unfortunately, the unshaven Sword of Swords, which is just a hard iron rod, Zhou Wen''s full blow did not smash the woman''s head.


    His head fell to the ground, smashing a large piece of the rocky ground, and sinking upside down on the rock.


    As a result of Zhou Wen''s blow, the lip print on her forehead appeared to be incomplete, the brilliance on it gradually dimmed, the vitality on the head was weakening, and the flesh and blood on the neck had begun to decay.


    "What''s the origin of that lip seal? Can it resist the power of killing the fairy sword?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but now that he is not thinking about it, he must kill the woman completely without leaving any scourge.


    The woman seemed to know that she was dying, and shouted sharply at Zhou Wen: "No matter who you are, no matter where you are, you are dead. Heaven and earth, the endless universe, no matter where you lie, the host will avenge me. , Will knock you down to endless hell, and never be born alive ... humble human beings ... soon you will know ... what is the real great terror in the world ... "


    With the scream of the woman, I saw her head suddenly burst into a strong holy light, bursting fiercely, and the shock wave produced instantly destroyed everything around her.


    The intense light made the image transmitted by the satellite also blazing white, and could not see anything. The light continued unabated, as if it were an eternal holiness.


    Zhou Wen teleported and was not affected by the self-detonation. Although it was still shrouded in light, under such a distance, the light power could not hurt the prisoner''s armor.


    However, Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. The woman was so powerful. In his opinion, even in the different dimensions, she was considered to be extremely powerful.


    But listening to her tone turned out to be just a slave, how powerful is her master?


    "Is it an eschatology class?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed: "However, even if it is an eschatology class, those eschatologists of different dimensions are afraid to enter the earth in person."


    Zhou Wen thought of the small metal flower, teleported to the vicinity, and wanted to see if it died completely. If it didn''t die, you could also take the opportunity to make up two more swords, maybe it could burst the dimension crystal or something.


    It would be nice if a companion egg bursts out, he has no companion pet of natural disaster level.


    When I came to the small flower, I saw that the roots and whiskers of the small metal flower were almost completely cut off, and the leaves were cut off. Only the stems and flowers fell to the ground. The metal luster became very pale, and it should look alive. Not done.


    Seeing the appearance of small metal flowers, Zhou Wen should not even need to make up for the knife. He was about to pick up the petals to see if it was useful, but suddenly felt that the mysterious mobile phone vibrated and seemed to be coming out.


    "Is it ..." Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and his consciousness swept away. No other creatures were found nearby, and because of the presence of Shenghui, there should be nothing outside, so he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was dead. The tree emerged automatically, patted against the small metal flower.


    The metal flower''s corpse and countless roots disappeared instantly, and there was a flower bud on the dead tree.


    "Strange, doesn''t the dead tree only absorb special human beings all the time? How can it absorb this little metal flower?" Zhou Wen felt more and more strange in his heart.


    However, it is always a good thing to stop, and now no longer stay, Zhou Wen directly transmitted back to the earth.


    People who watched from the live broadcast, the paintings have always been blushing white. The temperature of Venus was very high. There was a scary high there, turning it into a bluish color, like a huge white lake of flames. The burning did not go out, and it continued for decades, and it did not go out.


    From space, there was a white eye with a flash of light. Later, people called the holy flame lake on Venus the eye of the emperor to commemorate the battle of the emperor.


    The moment the woman''s head exploded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the red lip print also disappeared into a streamer.


    In an ancient castle somewhere in the universe, a blonde girl was lying in a crystal coffin, wearing a white dress-style pajamas, her face flushed, and she looked like she was asleep.


    Suddenly, a red lips appeared above the crystal coffin cover. The little girl was awakened and saw the red lip print on the crystal coffin cover, and her eyes suddenly expressed a sad expression.


    "Yana is dead?" The little girl pushed open the crystal coffin cover, and the red lips automatically flew in and landed on her mouth. The little girl bit her lip, her eyes gradually strengthened, and she seemed to have made some major decision.


    "Little master, how did you wake up?" A giant, dressed in a maid''s costume, a dozen meters tall, came to the crystal coffin, knelt down, brought her face close to the crystal coffin, and asked softly and carefully.


    "Yana is dead." The little girl said sadly.


    "Which Yana? Oh, I remembered, it was the little maid with dirty hands and feet. She had been kicked out. If she died, she would die. It''s not worth the care of the little master." The giant maid said indifferently.

 Chapter 1278: Absolute space

    "But Yana is my friend," said the little girl.


    The giant maid immediately said: "Little master, Yana is just a low-level creature in the ancient forbidden area, where is qualified to be your friend. When you play in the ancient forbidden area, let her be your maid, she can accompany you It is her great blessing to be by your side to serve you. It is she who is too ignorant of her inferiority and even wants to be your friend, and steals your things, she should be damned. "


    "But ..." The little girl moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She hugged a puppet doll about the same height as her, lay down again, closed her eyes, and said, "Xiao Ju , I''m tired, I want to rest, you go down. "


    "Yes, little master." The giant maid carefully reattached the coffin lid, and then exited the room lightly, seemingly afraid that the girl would rest.


    After the giant maid left, the girl opened her eyes again, blinked big eyes, quietly opened the crystal coffin cover, and crawled out of it.


    After taking a few steps, I seemed to think of something. I looked back at the empty crystal coffin, and looked at the panda puppet in my arms. Finally, I reluctantly put the panda puppet in the crystal coffin.


    "You don''t have to worry, I will come back soon when I solve Yana''s affairs." The little girl said, reached out and kissed the panda''s forehead, and a small and lovely lip print remained on it.


    Suddenly, the panda puppet turned into a little girl''s appearance, lying peacefully in a crystal coffin.


    Originally, people thought that the Emperor might go to the field of Venus dimension and win the first place, but this did not happen. The Emperor disappeared after beheading the Seraph.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the earth, his luck was relatively bad. He went to a deserted swamp with many dimensions around him. He was trying to find a way to return to the human city. At least he had to go to a networked place to know if there were any creatures to go again. Break through the field of Venus.


    But before Zhou Wen returned to human territory, some creatures had already entered the Venus dimension.


    This time entering the realm of Venus, it is the black-winged angel he has seen before. He is not as noble and holy as Yana.


    The black wings, with a few white hairs in between, were not wearing armor, but a robe that did not look very clean, similar to the one worn by a priest at work.


    The Rubik''s Cube lit up, and people were disappointed when they saw that it was not the emperor who entered the dimension.


    But what happened next shocked everyone.


    The black-winged angel, holding a black book, entered the realm of Venus, and did not raise his head in the face of the bullets fired by the metal guard, but just opened the black book calmly.


    Then there was no more, people only saw him flipping through the book, what happened next, no one saw, the metal guard and his bullet disappeared.


    Such plots are constantly repeated, the metal guards, the gold **** of war, one by one, and then disappear somehow.


    Until the last Scourge bullet was ejected, people only saw the Blackwing Angel opening the book, but did not see how the Blackwing Angel entered the maze, and before he finally reached the Golden Palace, he was already standing there.


    The Rubik''s Cube appeared on the leaderboard again, and the second character on the leaderboard appeared with the words Fallen, and behind the fallen, there were four golden stars.


    "Professor Gu, what do you think of the newly emerged fallen man?" Everywhere in the Federation hates that fallen man, and the FBI is naturally doing programs about the fallen man.


    Professor Gu said, "The situation is relatively clear now. Only creatures that reach the Golden Palace can reach the rankings. So far, two people have reached the rankings. The first is monthly reading, followed by Of the five stars, the second is the fallen one, and there are four stars behind him, so he is ranked second, and the monthly reading is ranked first. The number of stars should be the criteria for ranking. "


    "A lot of people think that from the perspective of the performance in the dimension field, the monthly reading is weaker than the fallen one, but her ranking is above the fallen one. What do you think?" The host asked again.


    "Just looking at the surface, it really is that the fallen look stronger and mysterious, and Yue Du was also helped by the King of Leaks to reach the Golden Palace. But this does not mean that the fallen is really stronger than Yue Du. Look, the ability of the fallen is still unknown. What happened after he opened the black book is not easy to judge now, and everything is still difficult to say. "Professor Gu said ambiguous.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the human area, he learned about the fallen, but this time there was obviously nothing to buy, even if he returned early.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy in the game, brushing the copy of Venus once a day, and wanted to find out how to clear the level.


    Zhou Wen even tried to use the prison dragon armor to block natural disaster-level bullets, but they were really blocked. Although the bullet holes were all indented, they were not penetrated in the end.


    Of course, this only means that the first six rounds of bullets, when the seventh round of bullets, burst the Scarlet villain''s head in one shot, and the absolute defense could not be blocked.


    "It is quite remarkable to be able to block six rounds of natural disaster-level bullets. This seventh round of bullets seems to need to think of other ways." Zhou Wen took out the space-time piglet crystals obtained in the chaotic cabin.


    "Hope is space stretching skills." Zhou Wen absorbed it, a myth-level crystallization, and the space department, Zhou Wen easily reached the absorption requirements.


    Seeing that the crystallized piglet of time and space integrated into the body, opened a new cycle of vitality in the body, Zhou Wen vaguely felt that this time he really seemed to be thinking about it.


    Absolute space: mythological.


    After careful study of Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, this is indeed the ability similar to space stretching, but it is still different.


    This ability does not really stretch the space, it just creates a peculiar space, that is, absolute space.


    In absolute space, space can be changed. Absolute space is like map space, and there is a proportional conversion relationship with real space.


    In reality, it seems to be only one meter long. After becoming absolute space, it still looks like one meter long, but in fact this space has become a distance of one thousand meters.


    In fact, Zhou Wen can''t do this. He just learned absolute space, which can only reach a ratio of one to ten, and the absolute space he can create is as big as an egg.


    "With such a small absolute space, even if the space inside is ten times larger than in reality, it is impossible to block natural disaster-level bullets." Zhou Wen knew that he had to raise the absolute space to fear level to have a little bit of it. hope.


    Hope is small, after all, hope, Zhou Wen began to practice.

 Chapter 1279: Isnt fear level enough?

    Because he has cultivated the vitality tactics of the two space systems, Zhou Wen is quite familiar with space power, and can even be said to be proficient.


    Although Absolute Space has not been in contact before, but after understanding how it works, Zhou Wen can quickly get started, and is still making rapid progress.


    In just one day, the absolute space, originally only the size of an egg, has reached the size of one cubic meter, and the contrast between the space inside and the outside space has reached hundreds of times.


    That is, it seems that there is only a distance of one meter. In fact, after an object enters it, it must pass a distance of several hundred meters to pass through this absolute space.


    A distance of a few hundred meters is enough to fight ordinary opponents, but it is too far away to fight against the natural disaster-level strong.


    For the speed of light, there is not much difference between several hundred meters and several kilometers. Zhou Wen must find a way to make the absolute space longer, so that it is possible to slow the natural disaster attack so slightly that he can Hide it.


    In the next few days, Zhou Wen was constantly researching how to make the absolute space stronger, but when the comparison between absolute space and actual distance reached about one thousand, there was no way to continue to improve. .


    Zhou Wen knows that this is the bottleneck. The bottleneck of God-level skills must exceed God-level before it can continue to grow and make the absolute space stronger.


    Li Xuan was idle and came to Zhou Wen for a drink and chat. Seeing that Zhou Wen seemed to be frowning, he asked curiously, "I rarely see your expression, what happened?"


    "I was thinking, how can I make a skill upgrade level and become stronger." Zhou Wen answered.


    "It''s very easy, you can finish after more practice." Li Xuan said again and said smoothly: "What skills do you want to improve? What is the original level of the skills? Speaking out, I will help you think of a way."


    "Space department, now mythological." Zhou Wen said.


    "It is really difficult for mythical skills to be promoted, and it is already a difficult space system, and no wonder you are worried. In this way, I have a way, you go to the dimension field of space system creatures, and those space system dimensions Biological battles, if you understand more about their space power, you may be able to understand and break into the fear level. "Li Xuan told his experience. For the past five years, he has been fighting, beating, and being tortured. There will be achievements now.


    Zhou Wen sighed: "It is not difficult to get promoted to the fear level, that is, to wait for two more days, but I am afraid that the skills of the fear level still do not meet my requirements, and it is difficult to go further."


    Li Xuan was full of black lines, and said depressedly, "Can we still have a good chat? You don''t think you have a high enough level of skill, you want to go to heaven!"


    "No way, if you want to enter the field of Venus, you must train this skill." Zhou Wen said.


    "You want to use this space skill to avoid natural disaster-level bullets?" Li Xuan knew at a glance, guessing what Zhou Wen wanted to do.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said: "Only in this way can it be possible to reach the Golden Palace before being killed by natural disaster-level bullets."


    "Then you practice it slowly. I don''t know how to get the skill to the level of natural disaster. In other words, your own level should only be mythological, right?" Li Xuan said.


    "Well, it''s really too difficult." Zhou Wen also knows that his own level is too low. If it is fear level, there may be a glimmer of hope to make the absolute space promote to the level of natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen is also worried about this issue. If the absolute space of the fear level does not meet his requirements, then it may be difficult to be promoted to the natural disaster level.


    However, Zhou Wen still has no eyebrows for his promotion to the level of fear. This time, the four attributes have reached 81 points, and the eight vitality tactics have also become frightened. However, the killer has not been active and can''t be frightened.


    "If you need to kill to be promoted, then I have killed even a natural disaster, but I have no response at all. What is the reason? Is it necessary to kill the guardian?" Zhou Wenyin felt that things did not seem so simple.


    "Whimsical." A man''s voice came, and saw An Sheng accompany An Tianzu into the courtyard. An Tianzu just spoke.


    An Tianzuo was not far from the yard just now, and his ear strength was very good. He heard Li Xuan and Zhou Wen''s dialogue clearly, knowing that Zhou Wen actually wanted to promote a mythical skill to the level of natural disaster, and he was still in the space department. Gu Zi said something, although not speaking to Zhou Wen, but anyone could hear it, he was talking about Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen didn''t hear it, he ignored An Tianzuo and looked at Ansheng and asked, "Asheng, why are you so free? Come to me?"


    "Master Wen, this is the case. The Warlord and I have been buying Yuanjing Ore recently. You also know how much that stuff needs Yuanjing. The Yuanjing that we can buy are all about us to search. Even if it is in stock, this situation is still for sale, and it is impossible to easily sell it to us. So the governor and I plan to go out and explore a dimensional field where there may be a yuan crystal mine. "


    Aston paused and said, "You know the situation in Luoyang recently, all the major forces are staring here. I do n��t know how many spies are in the city. As soon as we go out, there is a man in the house. Look after, is it inconvenient for you to look at the nearest party, and take care of your house temporarily? "


    "How long will it take?" Zhou Wen asked with a moan.


    If he were to take care of it, he would definitely not be able to leave Luoyang casually until Asang and their return.


    "I''m not sure about this. If you are quick, you can come back in about a week. If something goes wrong, it will be difficult to say. We try to get back within a month ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Asheng said.


    "A month!" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If any creature enters the field of Venus in this month, there is no way for him to pick up cheap.


    "Asheng, you tell him, don''t leave it unnecessarily." An Tianzuo said blankly.


    An Tianzuo was standing on the other side. Zhou Wen could naturally hear him, and An Tianzuo naturally knew that, but he didn''t talk to Zhou Wen directly.


    "The overseer means that if you have something to do, don''t force it, we can think of it again. It is the wife who feels that she is reliable and does not want outsiders to come home." An Sheng recounted, it sounded as if What An Tianzuo said was a meaning, but it seemed that it was not the same thing at all.


    "Thank you for telling me the Warlord. If he asked me to stay, I would definitely not force it, but it''s about Sister Lan and my father. I won''t ignore it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Overseer, Master Wen said, he is also the wife of his wife, and he will certainly take care of his wife, and will not let anything happen at home." An Sheng wiped the sweat on his forehead while translating.

 Chapter 1280: Manuscript

    "Tell him to do things decently. Don''t think about messy and unrealistic things all day. In case something goes wrong with the family, there is something wrong with the family, Xiaojing and Buer. Forgive him. "An Tianzuo said.


    "Master Wen, the major families have been keeping a close eye on our family recently, and those who are so secretive are all-pervasive. In order to get the secret of the accelerator, they may do everything, even if we are away from you and your wife and buds. The child and Miss Jing acted to threaten us. The overseer is very worried about your safety. Do pay attention to safety. It does n��t matter if Anfu is damaged. If necessary, you can give up Anfu. People will be fine. ��Ansheng translated a bit.


    An Tianzuo glanced at An Sheng and seemed to be saying, "Did I say so much?"


    "You told the Overseer, since I promised, they would naturally guarantee their safety. You don''t need to worry about it. Instead, ask him to use more snacks and think about how to get Yuanjing Mine." Zhou Wen said.


    "Tell him, I don''t care about my business ..."


    "Help me tell him, let alone my business ..."


    Li Xuan was stunned looking aside. He had seen quarrels, never seen such quarrels.


    "Well, can you speak for yourself?" An Sheng''s translator''s head almost exploded, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Huh." An Tianzuo turned away without looking at Zhou Wen, and left An yard with An Sheng.


    "Lao Zhou, you have a hard time at home." After An Tianzuo left, Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and sighed with sympathy.


    When he was at home, Li Mobai was not uncommon, but he was not as bold as Zhou Wen, and dared to confront An Tianzuo.


    "It''s nothing bad, just don''t treat him as a person." Zhou Wen said holding the tea cup, his face unchanged.


    "Oh!" Li Xuangang sipped a cup of tea into his mouth.


    In the Federation, I dare not treat An Tianzuo as a person. I am afraid that this is the only one.


    An Tianzuo said as he walked: "Flivolous, arrogant, arrogant, ignorant, a little accomplishment and self-righteousness. If I are all such people, what qualifications and other dimensions are there for me ..."


    An Sheng did not dare to speak, but just listened to An Tianzuo.


    "Why don''t you speak?" An Tianzuo said for a long time, seeing An Sheng silent, stopped and turned to look at him.


    "Overseer, you''re right," Ansheng said quickly, bowing his head.


    "That''s not right, that''s not what you said." An Tianzuo snorted.


    "I ..." An Sheng wanted to explain, but An Tianzuo interrupted him again. "I don''t want to listen to perfunctory explanations."


    "That one����"


    "Don''t do this and that, you just say, does that guy get angry when you look at it?" An Tianzuo interrupted him again.


    "I think Master Wen thinks the same way." An Sheng thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say this in his mouth. Miss Jing is not. "


    "Who said to make him think of me and Xiao Jing, and we need him to think?" An Tianzuo stopped again, staring at An Sheng fiercely, saying coldly.


    An Sheng could only bow his head and laughed: "I definitely don''t need it, I just said it casually."


    "If you can''t control your tongue, I don''t mind helping you manage it, soaking it in formalin, it should be obedient." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    An Sheng quickly covered his face with his hands, and seemed to be saying that he would never talk nonsense, please let go of his tongue.


    An Tianzuo then went on with satisfaction and left the Overseer Mansion. An Tianzuo came to the car. Ansheng opened the back door of the car and covered the door frame with his hand.


    Instead of sitting in, An Tianzuo went to the driver''s seat, opened the door by himself, didn''t sit in immediately, and stopped to say to An Sheng: "The materials sent to the teacher before, did the teacher send them back? "


    "The last time I gave the teacher the materials, I sent them back more than a month ago, or did the headmaster Leng personally send it back, did you forget it?" Anson thought about it, and seemed to have not sent any materials in the past.


    "Well, those data teachers have seen it, and it''s useless. Throw it away, and you take care of it." An Tianzuo got into the car after speaking and drove away by himself.


    "Throw it?" Ansheng stunned for a moment. The data were not ordinary data, but real stone monuments found in a mysterious dimension.


    Not to mention the above, even the steles themselves are very precious.


    Although Leng Zong is returning a manuscript, the significance of the manuscript is even greater.


    An Sheng remembered that Leng Zongzheng said at the time that the content recorded above was not useful to the average person, but if he is a strong space-like man like him, it is extremely precious.


    At that time, Leng Zongzheng left the original, and he also copied it and sent it to him. The above content is the same, but with the addition of Leng Zongzheng''s annotations, An Tianzuo also deliberately included it in his private collection room.


    After thinking about it, An Sheng immediately understood what he was showing, and quickly turned around and returned to his home. It was only him who could enter and exit An Tianzuo''s private collection room.


    After Li Xuan was gone, Zhou Wen continued to study absolute space, and it was only a matter of time to break through to the fear level, but the more he studied, the more he felt that if it was only the fear level, it would be difficult for absolute space to play the role he imagined.


    "Is Master Wen here?" An Sheng knocked on Zhou Wen''s door.


    "Aren''t you gone? Why are you back again?" Zhou Wen opened the door and looked at Ansheng with a little doubt and asked.


    "Not yet, here are some materials, which are transcribed and commented by Principal Leng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and see if it works." An Sheng handed four thick diaries to Zhou Wen.


    "Headmaster Leng transcribed the annotations?" Zhou Wen took over the diary and flipped through a few pages at once, immediately fascinated by the contents.


    "Where did this come from?" Zhou Wen asked as he turned.


    "I heard that someone got it from a mysterious dimension field. I don''t know the specific situation. If it is useful, you can take a look first." Ansheng opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but hesitated. After that, he still said nothing and left after leaving.


    "This is clearly the experience and experience written by the big brothers in the space department. I''m afraid that writing this person is likely to be a natural disaster-level powerhouse. Principal Leng can explain the annotations to this extent, and he has a very deep understanding of space power. Test ... "Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised at what was inside.


    And he also knew why he had to copy it by hand, instead of using electronic equipment to store it. The artistic conception carried by the strokes in the lines between the lines could not be presented by the electronic equipment.


    Just looking at the content is not enough, you have to look at the mood of these words.

 Chapter 1281: Youlian

    Zhou Wenwen is a master of space. It is effortless to understand these contents and annotations, although many of them are already known by Zhou Wen, but some of them are indeed unique and give Zhou Wen a lot of ideas and ideas. .


    Judging from the content, the person who wrote the content must be a highly successful existence in the space department, so he can explain some issues from such a high level.


    Leng Zongzheng''s annotations are also very accurate, and he also wrote a lot of his own understanding and perception of space power, which also has a great inspiration to Zhou Wen.


    Combining my own perceptions and experiences, it took only a few hours, and the absolute space has broken through to the fear level, and it is still constantly improving.


    Although I don''t know if I can really break through to the natural disaster level, the rate of progress has been quite amazing.


    Zhou Wen is obsessed with studying absolute space. Every day, except for the necessary copy refresh, he is studying absolute space.


    But the ice girl did not have such a good mood as Zhou Wen, she had been worried about the flower girl.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about different dimensions, and he didn''t know the horror of the flower god, but the ice girl was too clear, that is the true alien dimension big man, the last-day supreme existence.


    Even if she is unwilling to come to the earth in person, even if she only launches a large number of strong flowers and guardians, it will be enough to cause a huge catastrophe to the earth.


    The ice girl is so worried, mainly because she is a different dimension creature, after all, she will go back in the future. Zhou Wen can ignore it, but she can''t do that.


    If you let the flower **** know that she has caught the flower girl and wants to kill her, at that time, the ice demon family may be overcast, and may even be abandoned by the demon family to calm down the flowers. God''s anger.


    Of course, this is only the worst plan, and it may not really go that far.


    "What to do? How can I make that flower girl disregard the past?" Bingyu racked her brains, hoping to come up with a method that offers the best of both worlds.


    "Zhou Wen, I want to talk to that flower girl." Bing Nu racked her brains and didn''t think of any good way. She plans to first understand what the flower girl is now and why she came to earth.


    In fact, the Ice Lady is also very puzzled. According to the truth, even if there are really flowers who are sent to the earth, they are all cannon fodder, and the flowers with tears of the flower god, how could they be sent to such a place.


    "Yes." Although Zhou Wen felt that the possibility of the advent of flowers was not high, if there was a better solution, he did not want to cause trouble.


    Just in case, Zhou Wen let the ice girl and the flower girl meet in the chaotic beads, so as not to escape the flower girl, or to pass on the message to the flower clan.


    Bing Nu also means the same thing, she is more afraid of accidents.


    The space inside the chaotic beads is huge, and the space of everything can be independent. What you can see around is a fog of chaos. No matter how you walk through the fog of chaos, you can''t really move your position. In fact, it is still in place. Spin around.


    The ice girl was brought to the flower girl by Zhou Wen, and she waved to release the ice on the flower girl, allowing her to recover herself.


    The flower girl was just frozen, her consciousness was not in a coma, and she knew what had happened. After the freeze was lifted, she just looked at the ice girl, and did not have any extra actions, nor did she attack the ice girl.


    Seeing this, the ice girl could not help frowning secretly.


    If the flower girl attacks the first time, then she is just a reckless husband, then it will be easier to deal with.


    But looking at the appearance of the flower girl, she is clearly a very calm guy. Such a person is obviously more difficult to deal with. Even if she promises reconciliation on the surface, the ice girl cannot dare to believe her easily.


    "How do you call it?" Bingyu looked at Huanu and asked tentatively.


    "Youlian." The flower girl looked at the ice girl and continued: "You should be the Ice Demon tribe? They are all different dimensions, why do you help humans to be against me?"


    "I didn''t want to be your enemy. You took the initiative to attack." The ice girl paused and asked, "Why are you coming to Earth?"


    "Why did you come to Earth?" You Lian didn''t answer, and returned the question intact.


    "I''m just an insignificant person among the Ice Demon tribe. It''s normal to come to Earth as a cannon fodder. But you have the tears of the flower god. Obviously, the status of the flower **** is not low. You should not be in this place . "The ice girl continued to test.


    Youlian sneered, "That''s why you dare not kill me?"


    "No matter how strong the flower **** is, it is difficult to directly intervene in the earth. The earth is not as unbearable as you think. Even if the flower race really attacks the earth, it may not be able to take advantage of it, let alone the flower **** may not You are very active. "Bing Nu looked at You Lian, said with a jerk," I don''t kill you, just because I''m curious, why do you come to this place, this is not where you should be. "


    Youlian is hesitant, and she seems to know that it is not easy for the alien dimension creatures to come to the earth, and it is also restricted by the rules of the earth. She has already experienced this.


    And she did n��t know about her coming to earth. If she really died here, it would be hard to say if she could sense it. After all, this is the earth, the ancient place of forbiddenness, and the information is difficult to pass on.


    Youlian''s look made the ice girl aware of it, so she said, "A flower race like you cannot be sent to a place like the earth, then there is only one possibility. You came by yourself. "


    "Who said I was stealth? It was Hua Shen who sent me to the earth to perform tasks." You Lian said immediately.


    But her reaction has betrayed her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how could she deceive a savvy person like Ice Girl.


    "In fact, we are all the same, I came to the earth secretly, just for that thing." Bing Nu''s heart relaxed a lot.


    Youlian looks sophisticated, but she is still too young, but she is pretending to be calm, not as difficult as she imagined, like a greenhouse flower that has not experienced wind and waves.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." You Lian is just not sophisticated enough, but she is not mentally retarded, and cannot be easily uttered by the ice girl.


    The ice girl didn''t say anything, but suddenly the blood of the ice demon king broke out and her body turned into the ice demon queen.


    "Ah! The ice demon king''s bloodline ... you are the descendant of the ice demon king ... why are you here ... is it also for the companion pet of the earth?" Youlian''s eyes widened, and she and the ice girl recognized Zhi is the same. They all think that the identity of the other party cannot be sent to the earth unless there are special circumstances.


    Youlian knew only one kind of special situation, and it was for this reason that she secretly came to earth.

 Chapter 1282: Evil incarnation

    Seeing to realize that she had said something wrong, Youlian immediately kept silent.


    "Well ... I heard the elders in the family say that the dimension field may be the earth ��s companion pet, but who knows that he has just been caught by the evil human as soon as he arrived on the earth." Bing Women said like a semblance.


    In fact, her situation is similar to what she said, and her emotions are quite real.


    "You got him back too?" You Lian seemed a little disbelieving.


    Ice Girl said with shame, "The evil of humanity is beyond your imagination, it is a metamorphosis, and he is even a metamorphosis. If I do not obey his orders, he will cut off my hands and feet first. And then cooked it and forced me down ... "


    Youlian was more and more shocked when she heard it. She was really scared. Although death was very scary for her, she was able to overcome some psychological obstacles.


    But the ice girl said that she could not stand it, just thinking about it, she felt trembling, her body was shaking.


    If she was treated like that, she would rather die, and in the mind of You Lian, Zhou Wen had been brain-filled into an evil super metamorphosis.


    "Before me, there had been a lot of heterodimensional creatures abused by him. He couldn''t survive or die. After he got tired of it, he was killed and made into Xiaolongbao ... you don''t know what Xiaolongbao is? It''s the kind of chopping meat into fillings ... "Bingyu said secretly in her heart as she said," If both die, it''s better to die one. In the event of the coming of the flower god, anyway, you are all a dead end, just treat me Give me your back too. "


    "Abominable human beings, dare to treat us like this. When my mother comes, he will have to smash him into pieces. No, he will have to punish them, and then kill him." Youlian gritted her teeth. Said.


    "This lotus is not the daughter of Huashen!" The iced girl was secretly shocked, but pretended that she didn''t hear any problems, and continued: "We are now in his hands, we can only defeat the snake first, and keep it. Be useful, wait until you find an opportunity, and then kill him together. During this time, you must not disobey him. I don''t want to watch similar people die. "


    Youlian has begun to believe in the ice girl, and Wen Yan said: "I understand, you can rest assured, I will pretend to obey him, and then find a chance to join him to kill him."


    "Yes, that''s it. First, save your life, leave a useful body, and then wait for the opportunity to kill him, revenge for ourselves and the dead siblings." The ice girl said rightly.


    "Fortunately I met you ..." You Lian nodded again and again.


    "By the way, do n��t try to run away. He has left the evil cursing power on us. Once we run away, he will start the curse. At that time, our bodies will rot a little bit, but we will not die. It wasn''t until the body was full of sores and pains and sorrows for three years that she could die ... "The ice girl continued to flutter Youlian.


    In You Lian''s mind, Zhou Wen''s evil level has risen sharply, and she is already a super-invincible perverted monster.


    "You have patience for the time being, and I will soon find a way to let him let you out. At that time, you must not disobey his order, otherwise you will lose all your achievements." Before the ice girl left, she also specifically told Youlian .


    "I see, thank you." Youlian was grateful.


    "When did I do those things to you?" Released the ice girl and Zhou Wen looked at her coldly.


    "I ca n��t help it. It ��s just to be able to tell the truth. Now we can be sure that she is probably the daughter of Hua Shen, but she ran away. Hua Shen did n��t know she was here. . Also, she probably overheard the news of the Earth''s companion pet from Hua Shen, knowing which dimension field has the strongest Earth''s companion pet. "The ice girl Gu said about it.


    These things can be heard by Zhou Wen, so she doesn''t need to say it again.


    "I''m afraid that if the **** of flowers really comes, I still have to carry a blame for you, right?" Zhou Wen said with a smirk.


    "If the **** of flowers really comes, why are you all dead by then? It doesn''t matter if you carry more?" Bing Nu said.


    "I''ll make a note of this first. If you can''t hear the news of that dimension from her mouth, I''ll try the torture you just said on you." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Bing Nu''s face changed, and then she smiled and said, "I will do my best."


    "It''s not best, but it must be." Zhou Wen must figure out what is going on in that dimension.


    If it really looks like the other dimension, that is where the earth''s companion pet is, it must be protected anyway, and those guys of the different dimension must not be allowed to succeed.


    If we really seduce the companion pets on the earth, the earth is finished.


    Putting this kind of trouble on the ice woman to do it, Zhou Wen began to study the absolute field again. The absolute field now has more than 10,000 times the capacity.


    However, the volume of absolute space has always been one cubic meter and has not continued to increase. It seems that this is already the limit.


    Ten thousand times is only ten thousand meters. For light, this distance is still nothing, not even the time for Zhou Wen to react, let alone avoid.


    "It seems that the absolute absolute space of fear level, even if it reaches the peak of fear level, I am afraid that it will not open enough space. Is there any other way?" Zhou Wen felt that he couldn''t just put hope on the absolute field, think There is little hope that they will be promoted to natural disasters.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not abandon his research, and he continued to refine it as much as possible, but at the same time he began to look for more possibilities.


    "It is also the fear-level skill of the space department. If you combine sky-stealing and absolute space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know if it will be possible?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this question.


    Stealing the sky and changing the sun can exchange matter regardless of space distance, and absolute space is similar to space bubbles. Zhou Wen feels that there should be some possibility between the two, but he has not yet thought of how to combine the two to be practical.


    For a few days while staying in Luoyang, the Governor ��s Mansion did not have too many problems. Usually, Qin Wufu sat on the town, so Zhou Wen was not required to deal with the details.


    Ding!


    When Zhou Wen brushed a copy of Venus on this day, another Gold War God accompanying egg burst out. Now he can send Type �� and ��, and he can make up the six Gold War Gods.


    "Can the six fear-level golden war gods match up with natural disaster-level companion pets?" Zhou Wen looked forward to this.


    If you can get a natural disaster-level companion pet, then everything will be solved, and you don''t have to be so troublesome as now.


    The Rubik''s Cube has movement again, an unfamiliar creature appears on the platform in the Venus dimension field.

 Chapter 1283: Dwarfs

    It was a red-skinned dwarf, at most about one meter high, wearing something like a straw skirt, and a green leaf on top of his head, which looked very weird.


    After he entered the sphere of Venus, the metal guard immediately launched an attack, and the bullet arrived in front of him. The dwarf suddenly opened his mouth, exposing jagged teeth, and bit the bullet.


    Click!


    The bullet was bitten by his teeth, and the dwarf quickly snapped his upper and lower teeth, crushed the bullet a few times, and swallowed his neck.


    The metal guard had not yet arrived and fired a second shot, and the dwarf rushed in front of him, biting the barrel half off, chewing twice, and swallowing his neck again.


    What happened next surprised people who watched the battle through the Rubik''s Cube.


    The dwarf swallowed the metal guard alive, and did not know how his small body fit the metal guard so huge.


    Flocks of metal guards rushed out, but the dwarves seemed to enter the flock of tigers, and their bodies continued to move like ghosts, biting each metal guard to death.


    The Bullet of the Golden God of War was also bitten by the dwarf. Whether it was frozen or flames, or bursts and thunderbolts, it was bitten and swallowed by the dwarf, and he could not hurt his body.


    "This mouth is really good!" Li Xuan said with a shiver.


    Zhou Wen, who was watching the live broadcast with Li Xuan, looked at the dwarf thoughtfully, frowning and wondering what he was thinking?


    "Hey, why? And talk?" Li Xuan reached out and shook Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen returned to God and said, "Why is this little man so small, can he swallow so much metal?"


    "Probably there are organs in the body that are similar to storage space, or its stomach has super ablation function, which has ablated those metals?" Li Xuan guessed.


    "It''s all possible, but I think so, right?" Zhou Wen glanced at the dwarf who was still biting at the Golden God of War, and continued: "He is like a garbage processor, or a shredder, After things are shattered through his body, they will eventually fall into a garbage bag. "


    "This is not in conflict with my guess. The garbage bag should be an organ similar to the storage space, which can hold a lot of things." Li Xuan did not understand what Zhou Wen explained and what he said.


    "But what if the garbage bag is full?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Now it seems that it is not so easy to fill up. Even if it is full, you can not eat it. After digestion, you can''t eat it." Li Xuan still has some doubts, Zhou Wen said what it means.


    "If you want to eat after it is full?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "This is worth saying, of course, it will be broken." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "Previously we said that if he is a shredder and the garbage is full, then he needs to replace the garbage bag, just replace it with a garbage bag."


    Li Xuan felt that Zhou Wen said something inexplicable. The dwarf is not a real shredder. How can there be a new garbage bag that can be replaced.


    Zhou Wen seemed to be talking to Li Xuan, and he was muttering to himself: "Where am I going to find the second garbage bag? Will I make a second garbage bag? But even if there is a second third, Even the tenth garbage bag is just not enough ... by the way ... the wheels ... if it is in wheel mode, it can be recycled ... "


    "Lao Zhou, what the **** are you talking about?" Li Xuan listened for a long time and didn''t understand what Zhou Wen was talking about.


    However, Zhou Wen ignored him and stood up with both hands to gather strength. It seemed that he had made something in his chest. Li Xuan only saw that the space in front of Zhou Wen seemed to be distorted, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "This guy, why do you only think about these weird things all day, and you don''t know how to enjoy life." Li Xuan knew what Zhou Wen thought about cultivation, and he tried to make a breakthrough. Bother him again, and watch him by the way, so as not to be disturbed.


    During this period of time, Zhou Wen has been thinking about the issue of absolute space. Under normal circumstances, the absolute space of fear level, it is impossible to block the bullet of the speed of light, and it is difficult to achieve even delay time, so we must find another way.


    I just saw the picture of the dwarf eating the metal guard, and suddenly thought of this problem, I thought that it might be possible to create multiple absolute spaces, let them be arranged like wheels, and then rotate quickly, which can make the bullets repeatedly pass through multiple An absolute space, always unable to reach Zhou Wen.


    Of course, the rotation speed of the wheel itself is a problem. If the transfer speed of the absolute space is not fast enough, the last absolute space cannot be connected, and a cycle cannot be achieved.


    However, Zhou Wen also has the skill of stealing the sky. If he can continuously swap the positions of three or more absolute spaces, he may be able to solve this problem.


    Of course, this is just a theory. Whether it can really happen depends on the actual operation.


    Now he is trying to create multiple absolute spaces, but the result is not so optimistic, it is not easy to create multiple absolute spaces.


    In fact, it is not that Zhou Wen''s vitality is not enough, but that the characteristics of absolute space itself are very strange. Zhou Wen can only maintain the existence of one absolute space and cannot create a second absolute space.


    There seems to be some force that constrains the existence of absolute space, and a second absolute space cannot exist at the same time.


    "There is no way to create a second absolute space, so let an absolute space itself rotate? No, this is not right, you must create multiple absolute spaces." Zhou Wen stopped, and fell into meditation again, thinking How to solve the problem of multiple absolute spaces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I turned the book sent by Anson again, hoping to get some inspiration from it.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t find a solution. By the time of the live broadcast, the natural disaster bullet had been fired, and a slap hit the dwarf''s face.


    The dwarf''s body flew upside down and hit a metal wall. People thought he was shot dead, but a closer look revealed that the dwarf''s teeth had actually bitten the scourge bullet.


    There was still smoke between the teeth and the bullets, and they seemed to rub very hard, but the bullets of the natural disaster level were actually bitten.


    "This tooth ... it''s so hard ..." People only felt a period of soreness.


    Next, the dwarf rushed into the gate, the bullet shot again, and he was also bitten by him, but his body also flew out with the power of the bullet and hit the wall again. on.


    Time and time again, the first six rounds of the bullet were bitten by the dwarf. He seemed to be a flexible beast. No matter which direction the bullet came from, he would be bitten by him without any deviation.

 Chapter 1284: Good teacher

    People are watching the live broadcast with a little nervousness. Although the first six bullets are powerful and beyond the reach of human beings, several creatures have proved to human beings that they can hide from them or even resist them.


    But the seventh bullet, so far, it seems that no creature can compete with it.


    Huh!


    At the seventh gunshot, everyone trembled involuntarily, and when they went to see it again, they found that the dwarf''s body hit the wall again.


    Only this time, even the metal wall was sunk into a depression, forming a circular pit.


    The dwarf''s body was inlaid in a circular pit. The powerful shock wave caused his hair to fly upside down, and his mouth was covered with blood. Between his teeth, a bullet like a firelight was rotating rapidly, and His teeth rubbed, producing a harsh sound and smoke.


    Just looking at the picture makes people feel tremors.


    The dwarf bit the bullet, but the bullet was still spinning, just like a drill, for fear that if he let loose, the bullet would shoot into his skull and penetrate it directly.


    This is the first time that humans can clearly see the appearance of the seventh bullet, but it is also relatively clear. Actually, because the rotation is too fast and the flame is too strong, what does the bullet look like? Can''t see clearly, only a rough outline can be seen.


    Unlike the first six rounds of bullets, after the first six rounds are fired, the power will slowly disappear.


    However, the power on the seventh round of bullets has not disappeared, as if it would never stop without killing, the power is still continuing, and there is no sign of attenuation.


    The dwarf''s teeth were constantly smoking, and his gums were bleeding even more. He supported with his hands and feet, jumped out of the pothole hard, biting a bullet, and walked towards the door step by step.


    Huh!


    The sound of the shot sounded again, the bullets bitten by the dwarf had not been resolved, and the eighth and ninth rounds came again.


    This time he had no ability to bite again. His body was unable to move quickly because he was fighting the seventh bullet. He only avoided the eighth bullet, and the ninth bullet hit his arm. .


    Huh!


    The bullets shot continuously, punching bullet holes one after another, and the blood soon reddened his already red skin.


    The dwarf finally could not bite the seventh bullet, and the strength of his teeth was slightly loose. The seventh bullet opened his tool and shot into the skull.


    The sound of a skull burst made everyone feel cold, powerful as a dwarf, and after all died under the seventh bullet.


    With the dwarf dying, the seventh bullet also disappeared, seemingly a death-death to fulfill the task of harvesting life.


    Because there are no outside creatures in the dimension field, the Rubik''s Cube stopped broadcasting, and I don''t know if the dwarf has anything left, and no one dares to go in at this time to watch it.


    "It seems impossible to resist the seventh bullet by brute force." Zhang Chunqiu sighed softly.


    "It seems that there are three ways to resist the seventh bullet. The first is to reach the Golden Palace before the seventh bullet is fired, so that the seventh bullet has no chance to come out. The second is to find someone to replace it. Dead, as long as the seventh bullet kills the life, it is even a block. There is another method, like the King of Leaks, relying on a sufficiently hard item to force the bullet to forcibly block the bullet''s attack path. This method can only delay for some time, the bullet will still fly back again, but it is a stopgap measure. "Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded slightly: "After this battle, the forces of the seventh round of bullets are almost the same. I believe that it won''t be long before someone starts to break into the field of Venus."


    "What method do they think they will use?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and did not speak. As an old friend of Xia Liuchuan, he already understood what he meant. I ��m afraid that the second method will be used by the most people. before.


    After all, only the seventh bullet will kill, and other bullets can find ways to deal with the past.


    In the Taklimakan Desert, Liu Yun''s body was buried in the sand and remained motionless, as if integrated into the desert.


    Several streamers in the air loosened several times in the vicinity and eventually disappeared into the distance.


    "Turtle grandson, you want to catch your grandfather, you are still very tender." Liu Yun crawled out of the sand and spit in a spit in the direction of those lights.


    Suddenly, Liu Yun''s body stiffened, and her face became extremely ugly.


    A sword, I do n��t know when it was placed on his neck, but Liu Yun did n��t know who was behind him, holding the sword.


    "Friend, don''t joke, there is something to discuss." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "I never like to joke," said the person behind.


    Liu Yun heard the voice, but he turned slightly, and turned carefully to look at the sword holder, and saw that he was a young man, innocent, with good facial features, wearing a purple trench coat, giving a kind of evil Beauty.


    "Brother Zhong, you scared me to death. Don''t make fun of this kind of joke. It''s scary and scary." Liu Yun recognized who was in front of him and wanted to push his sword with his fingers.


    "I said, I never like to joke." Zhong Ziya didn''t mean to take back the sword, the blade was closer to Liu Yun''s neck, cut into the skin immediately, and the blood flowed down the blade.


    "Brother Shi, I can''t say anything about it, is it necessary?" Liu Yun stiffened and smiled strongly.


    "Give you two options, help me to do things, or I''ll bundle you up and throw them to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Then you might as well kill me directly." Liu Yun was depressed.


    "Anyway, you are my brother, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is not good to kill you personally." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I thank you." Liu Yun had the urge to vomit blood, his eyes turned and said, "Do you want me to help you go to the Venus dimension field, right?"


    "Good." Zhong Ziya nodded.


    "I can promise to help you, but I have one condition," Liu Yun said.


    "Speak." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I want my little master to accompany us." Liu Yun said.


    "He can''t go." Zhong Ziya directly denied Liu Yun.


    "Why? Don''t you think that the success rate will be much higher if the younger brother goes together?" Liu Yun wondered.


    "He can''t die, you can." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I thank you for your family. You are really my good teacher." Liu Yun said with gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1285: The first human breakthrough

    For half a month, there have been no major incidents. The Federation and overseas seem to be quiet. Apart from occasionally hearing the news that there is a large-scale breaking of the dimensional creature, the world is calm.


    Zhou Wen has exploded two golden war gods these days, one resurrection dan, and the golden war **** ��. Now there are six golden war gods, Zhou Wen has five, the only thing missing is the type ��.


    Although the copy of Shihuang Mausoleum, Qizi Mountain, Laojun Mountain, and Ant City, Zhou Wen has intentions to figure it out, but recently his mind is not on it, and he has been studying issues in the absolute field.


    With his continuous research, he has now solved the problem that two absolute spaces cannot appear at the same time.


    Using the delay function of time and space robbery, Zhou Wen successfully made two absolute spaces appear at the same time.


    This is the result of the experiment, and Zhou Wen does not know the principle.


    He first used space-time robbery to release an absolute space, because of the delay, absolute space did not appear immediately, and he did not use space-time robbery to release an absolute space.


    When the delayed absolute space appears, two absolute spaces can coexist.


    However, there can only be two absolute spaces in this time. If several absolute spaces are released continuously within the time of spatio-temporal killing, the result will only delay the appearance of an absolute space, which disappears in chronological order, leaving only the last delayed appearance. That absolute space.


    With and without delay time, only these two absolute spaces can coexist.


    With two absolute spaces, although it is still too little, there is already the possibility of operation.


    Now the new question is how the two absolute spaces should rotate, and the speed of moving the absolute space must not keep up with the speed of light, so special methods must be used to enable the two absolute spaces to be converted and docked.


    The trick of changing the sky can only exchange the positions of two absolute spaces, and there is no way to form a wheel pattern unless a third absolute space appears.


    In addition, it takes too long to change the sky to use the sky, and it is difficult to achieve a seamless connection.


    "How can we achieve automatic and seamless connection between the two absolute spaces?" Zhou Wen could only continue his research.


    He also watched the battle of the dwarves later, knowing that if his space skills could be successful, he would probably trap the seventh bullet in the space cycle. The seventh bullet that would kill would not be lost in any way. May hurt him again.


    With the efforts of Bingyu, Youlian has been thoroughly brainwashed.


    In You Lian''s mind, Zhou Wen is a wicked human metamorphosis, and she and the ice girl have an irrevocable curse. She can only be indifferent to the snake and obey Zhou Wen''s order first.


    Recently, in the dimension field near Luoyang, there have been many large-scale violations of dimension creatures. Zhou Wen just asked the ice girl and Youlian to help Qin Wufu to deal with it, so that she would not dangle in front of her eyes.


    Although Bingyu wants to go to Qizishan, she also knows that Qizishan is too scary. She wants to use Zhou Wen''s power to enter, and she doesn''t have to run.


    When she looked at Youlian, Zhou Wendao was very relieved. The ice lady was an ambitious woman, and it would not be so easy to give up the blood of the demon god.


    And since she learned that Youlian has information about the companion pets on the earth, the ice girl has been wondering how she can put the words out of her mouth.


    "Qizi Mountain ... Qizi Mountain is here ... No wonder you will be here ... It turned out that you already made up your mind ..." When Youlian came to Qizi Mountain to help the Sun Army to clear the banned creatures, she saw Chess Mountain exclaimed suddenly.


    The Ice Girl immediately realized that Qilian Mountain was where the lotus companion pet mentioned by Youlian was.


    Bing Nu''s heart was pleasantly surprised, but her face remained calm: "You better not talk nonsense."


    Youlian now believes in the ice girl very much, thinking that the ice girl must know the news, so she whispered, "This is a good opportunity. We can go in and see if we can really find the strongest companion pet on the planet. That being, there is no need to dread that evil human. "


    "Don''t worry, there is a lot of danger in Qizi Mountain, and there must be a natural disaster in it. With our current strength, even if we go in, we won''t get any benefit, maybe we should keep our lives in it," said the ice girl.


    "What do you do?" Youlian didn''t think about it, the earth became so frightened now. Some of her knowledge of the earth only existed in the previous Rubik''s Cube leaderboard battle.


    "Don''t worry, I have already figured out a way. As long as we do it properly, we can introduce that evil human into Qizi Mountain. By then, he and the creatures in Qizi Mountain will both lose and we will be able to take advantage of it ..." Bing The woman said.


    "Can it really be done? Don''t get the strongest companion by that evil human at that time." You Lian said with some worry.


    "So we need to wait for the opportunity, plan carefully, and make no mistakes." The ice girl continued to flicker.


    "That can only be the case." You Lian is now a bit worried, knowing that this is the case. She shouldn''t have been sneaking in by herself, at least she had to bring a natural disaster-level helper.


    After the Rubik''s Cube was silent for more than half a month, the creature finally appeared on the screen again.


    The major media immediately scrambled to report, and when people saw the people appearing on the Rubik''s cube screen, they were a bit frightened.


    "Human ... is human ..."


    "Isn''t that pirate saint? What is he going to do?"


    "No, look at that man. He has horns on his head. He is not human."


    "Ah! That''s the Troll of the Holy Spirit."


    "Oh my god, there are peacock fairy and Zhenwu, is that guy ... ah ... that''s ya ... the Holy Spirit elites do their best ... is this the field of Venus dimension you want to pass?"


    "It''s too reluctant, although they are all fear-level strong, but it is too difficult to pass through the guard of natural disaster-level creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~"


    Those people were quickly recognized. Although the major forces had expected that someone would want to go through the barriers, they did not expect that the Holy Spirit would be the first one to move.


    People have talked about it. Although the Holy Spirit Society is semi-human, but because of the relationship between Ya, the people are not absolute exclusion of the Holy Spirit Society.


    The Holy Spirit Society is also a very strange organization, at least the average person does not have much hatred or resistance to the Holy Spirit.


    But because the Holy Spirit has been trying to kill the Guardians and subvert the Federation, it has been characterized by the Federation as an evil organization and it has been propagated in the same way.


    It''s just that the publicity effect is not very good. People also don''t like the Guardian Alliance and don''t think that what they say must be true.


    At this moment, the main members of the Holy Spirit appear, and they are all on the top of the wanted list, which makes people feel weird.


    A group of federal wanted persons, are they not humans yet, can they represent humans?

 Chapter 1286: Break through

    The Holy Spirit did not use the method of dripping blood to enter the Venus dimensional realm, but with the help of flowing clouds, it directly transmitted into the dimensional realm.


    Liu Yun first brought the demon man into the room. While the metal guard shot the bullet, the tall figure of the demon man suddenly exploded. The bullet and the metal guard exploded with a punch. The power was shocking. .


    The more powerful the Holy Spirit, the more rewards on the federal wanted list. The Taurus is undoubtedly the most rewarding person in the Holy Spirit besides Ya.


    The number of guardians he killed was probably three digits, most of which were members of the guardian alliance.


    Ya and the peacock fairy and Zhenwu were also sent by Liu Yun one by one, and the Ox Demon had already opened the killing ring inside. The metal guards coming out of the six doors were killed by him one by one and punched one by one as if crushed. Squeeze ants in general.


    No other people need to do it at all, the Taurus has solved all the metal guards.


    The Gold God of War Type I came out of the door, and it was a frozen bomb in front of the Taurus. The Taurus was grumpy and had no intention of giving in. The body wrapped in armor tore the air, and his fist hit the frozen bomb. .


    The fist collided with the frozen bomb, the frozen bomb was smashed into pieces, and the ice mist burst into a large area. The demon man broke through the ice mist to the golden **** of war, and his body was covered with frost, but he didn''t care. Fist after punch to the Golden God of War.


    The collision of metal and fist, the metal body of the golden God of War, could not stop the fist of the demon man, the whole body was smashed, and there were fist marks everywhere. Finally, his chest was broken with a punch, and even the energy source was destroyed. Burst.


    "So terrible power." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought for a while and said, "The cow devil was originally named Zhang Jing. He was originally the son of a local chaebol. His father''s influence in the local area was no less favourable than that of An Tianzuo in Luoyang. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how. Zhang The family fell down, and Zhang Jiayi''s department was almost dead. Zhang Jing disappeared at that time. When he reappears, he is already a holy spirit demon. His guardian of fusion should be pure. Strength and physique. There is no long-range attack, but strength, physique and speed are amazing. "


    After a pause, Zhang Chunqiu said, "According to some clues, the decline of the Zhang family may be related to different dimensions, but it has not been confirmed."


    "You knew it clearly," Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    "After all, they are all named Zhang, and paid a little attention." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Between the two of them, the Bull Demon King has connected and killed three golden war gods. The brave force is awesome.


    "Is this the strength of the Holy Spirit? A bull monster is already so terrible, that Ya, I don''t know how strong it is now."


    "After all, he was a strong man who was once able to make a name for himself on the battlefield with the Emperor. Ya''s strength is certainly no small matter."


    "At that time, Ya could already defeat the natural disaster level that came from the body. Now maybe he can defeat the real natural disaster level."


    People are very curious about Ya. Outsiders only know Ya, but they do not know that he is Zhongzi Ya, a student of Wang Mingyuan.


    In the Guardian Alliance, the blood witch''s face was not very good-looking, and the staring eyes at the demon were a little scary.


    In the past few years, the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit have been fighting each other. The Blood Witch and the Taurus are old opponents. The two have a similar fighting style. They both fight by themselves. The Blood Witch has not been able to occupy the Taurus. To cheap.


    "Sir, if the Holy Spirit can really make a name on the list this time, the influence in the Commonwealth cannot be underestimated, and it will be very bad for us," said the hermit.


    "They were one step ahead of them to find the pirate saints. There is no space-level strongman of the level of pirate saints. We have a lot of trouble entering the field of Venus." Dong Shi said.


    "Actually we can use Jiuyue," said the hermit.


    "If you can use it early, Jiuyue has a good opinion of the Holy Spirit. Although he is a guardian, but he has been reluctant to join the guardian alliance, how can it be used, do you dare to use it?" Dong Shi said.


    "There will be a way, sir, please leave this to me, I will be able to make Jiuyue use for us." The hermit asked Xian.


    Xian said faintly: "If you want to pass the Venus dimensional realm, you need to cooperate without any errors."


    "The subordinate understands that it will definitely make Jiuyue willing to use it for us." The hermit understood the immortal and assured him.


    During the talk, the Taurus has already blasted the six gold gods of war with his own power, making people marvel.


    However, everyone understands that this is only the beginning, and the next is the fact that the strength of the Holy Spirit will be tested. Scourge bullets cannot be blocked by anyone.


    As soon as the six Golden Gods of War died, Ya took the man toward the gate.


    The Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu were right next to him, but the Cow Demon walked behind, and Liu Yun followed.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at Ya, wondering how he was going to withstand natural disaster-level bullets.


    Huh!


    A gunshot sounded. When people saw it, they found that the ancient fairy sword in Ya''s hand didn''t know when it was held in his hand, and stood straight in front of it. Sparks splashed on the blade, and a bullet was stung. Blocked.


    "How is that possible? It was blocked? How did he react?" Li Xuan, who was watching, opened his mouth in surprise.


    Zhou Wen was also watching the battle, pointing to the peacock fairy and Zhenwu aside, saying: "That''s not the power of Ya, he is blessed by the power of two other people, they seem to have some kind of power similar to the halo."


    "That''s the case, I don''t know what their power to Jakarta is, so that Ya could react in that situation, and he can pull his sword to block the bullet." Li Xuan didn''t pay attention to the peacock fairy and Zhenwu next to him. I found that there were some problems.


    Most people don''t see that the peacock fairy and Zhenwu played a significant role. I saw that the ancient sword in Ya''s hand quickly cut and blocked three bullets.


    "I rely, Ya is Ya, too powerful, and feels more aggressive than those natural disasters."


    "There are fierce people among us. This looks fiercer than that dwarf and dragon turtle."


    "This is too strong, isn''t Ya already a natural disaster?"


    "Zhenwu is a personal talent." When everyone was amazed, Zhang Chunqiu glanced at the cracked ground under Zhenwu''s feet, and said something lightly.


    "That peacock fairy is also a bit interesting." Xia Liuchuan looked at the folding fan in the hand of the peacock fairy, and seemed to be very interested.


    The people in the Guardian Alliance are not very good-looking. It seems that the Holy Spirit is fully prepared and may really be able to leave a name on the list.


    However, everyone knows that the seventh shot is the real test. Whether the seventh shot can be blocked or not is the key to reaching the Golden Palace.


    Zhou Wen was somewhat worried about Zhong Ziya. He naturally saw it. Zhong Ziya was just a fear level and was not able to promote natural disasters. He also used a special skill combination and design to stop the bullets. Zhou Wen did not know whether the bullet was effective.


    However, this time, Zhou Wen saw some hope.


    The natural disaster-level creature has been shooting Ya, UU reading www.uukanshu.com did not attack the peacock fairy and Zhenwu aside, indicating that the creature still follows the behavior pattern similar to that in the game, it will kill the rank and strength first biological.


    If this is the case in reality, then his 10th death accompany companion pet can come in handy and can be used to block bullets at critical times.


    Of course, maybe it ��s just that the creatures are in a better mood and don''t want to kill them directly.


    The Holy Spirit party has rushed into the passage, blocking the bullets as they moved forward, and soon blocked the first six rounds.


    Everyone held their breath, their hearts couldn''t control themselves, like a prisoner waiting for trial, whether they were friends or foes, they all wanted to know if the Holy Spirit could stop the crucial seventh shot.


    "It is impossible to block the seventh gun that must be killed with fear-like power. I''m afraid they can only fill it with life. I don''t know who will die?" The hermit sneered.


    The vast majority of people who know the inside story are almost like hermit-like thoughts, so the seventh shot can only be filled.

 Chapter 1287: Block gun

    "Although the seventh shot can be filled with life, but the natural calamity-level attack power, and no one''s life is qualified to fill it. Fear-level life may not be able to fill this pit. General fear-level, After shooting, the power of the bullet will definitely not disappear so directly, or some special level of fear is needed to fill this pit. From their ability, the Taurus should be the most suitable to fill this. Pit people, "said the Blood Witch.


    "The Taurus is the backbone of the Holy Spirit. For a ranking, it seems impossible to sacrifice the Taurus, right?" Said Dong Shi.


    "It may not be impossible. The things in the field of Venus are not comparable to a bull-man." Blood Witch said.


    Huh!


    When they talked, the seventh shot went off, everyone was agitated, and they looked at Ya quickly, wanting to know what the outcome would be, and who would block the shot.


    When everyone saw it clearly, they found that the Taurus didn''t know when to stand in front of Ya. This result did not seem to be unexpected.


    No matter from which point of view, the Taurus seems to be the best person to block the gun.


    But when people looked carefully, they couldn''t help but be shocked. The Bull Demon was standing in front of Ya, but he was not hit by the seventh bullet, his body was intact, and he was not injured.


    In front of the Taurus, there was even a creature.


    The creature looked like a guardian, with a strong body, wearing shining heavy armor, chains, feet, and body imprisoned by chains, but no longer looked like his head had been broken by a bullet.


    "That''s ... the giant armor **** ..." Dong Shi suddenly stood up, staring angrily at the screen, his eyes almost bursting into fire.


    The giant armor **** is a very important member of the Guardian Alliance. Unlike the guardians teleported from the tower, the giant armor **** is the guardian of the earth''s native growth. It is a very small part that can be promoted to the level of fear. The league of players is second only to the four heavenly kings.


    Even if his head was blown, Dong Shi still recognized the giant armor **** at a glance. The armor and strong physique cannot be imitated by ordinary people.


    "The **** of the Holy Spirit!" The hermit also flashed a cold mang. The giant armor **** has been responsible for the field work of the Guardian Alliance. This time it was only two or three days after leaving the headquarters. Used as a shield.


    The physical strength and defense strength of the giant armor **** is not inferior to the level of the Taurus, although the overall strength is not as strong as the Taurus, but it is not too weak. Using him as a shield, he successfully offset the seventh inevitable. Kill the bullet.


    The Taurus grabbed the body of the giant armor **** with both hands and threw it aside. Ya, Peacock Fairy and others continued to rush to the location of the Golden Palace.


    The sound of the gun sounded again, and the power of the eighth bullet restored the level of the first six shots, again blocked by Ya Taixian Sword.


    The crowd rushed inside and resisted the bullets, but they were still far from the Golden Palace. Seeing that the sixth shot was over, the seventh shot that was going to be killed was coming again.


    The giant armor **** is dead. Without the vitality and strength of the giant armor god, even if the body is still there, it is impossible to block another shot.


    Without the giant armor god, who else can stop the seventh gun?


    People are speculating whether the Holy Spirit will catch other guardians and who will use it to block the gun.


    The powerful guardian of the giant armor **** can not be found casually. It is even more difficult to catch it. It is difficult to make people believe that the Holy Spirit can still catch the second one.


    The gate of the Golden Palace is already in sight. It seems a pity to give up at this time.


    This is a problem related to the affiliation of Venus''s pets. Whoever changes, it is impossible to give up at this time.


    As long as this gun is blocked again, you can reach the front of the Golden Palace. Among them, there is a demon man who can block this gun. His physique and ability are not weaker than the giant armor god, or even stronger, The giant armor **** can offset one shot, the demon man should be able to.


    It seems that the only option is to exchange a bull monster for the chance to get Venus''s companion pet.


    The Taurus bit his teeth and rushed to the front of Ya again, shouting: "Chairman, I''ll open the way for you, use my life, and change the opportunity for the Holy Spirit to become the ruler of the earth. It''s worth it."


    "People are gone, what fun is there to dominate the world?" Ya Dan said indifferently, his palm pressed against the shoulder of the demon man, and he jumped up by force, flying over from the head of the demon man, like a royal The fairy of the sword was just like a lone person, and turned into Changhong and shot at the Golden Palace gate.


    "No, although this speed is fast, it is not faster than a natural disaster bullet!"


    "He just used the power of the Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu to block the six bullets in front. Now he doesn''t have the blessing of the Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu. Not to mention the seventh shot, even if it is an ordinary natural disaster-level bullet, he cannot stop Live? "


    "Although stupid and naive, I like people like this."


    "Yes, it is Ya. The man who fought against different dimensions with his own strength. If he had not been forcibly kicked out, he might not need the Emperor''s shot at all, and Ya could win the first place."


    People talked about it, there were disdain, contempt, and admiration, all kinds of emotions.


    Zhou Wen''s heart had already mentioned his throat, and he naturally saw that Ya''s speed couldn''t possibly reach the Golden Palace before the seventh shot.


    Even if he wanted to rush to Venus to save people now, it was too late.


    After all, his teleportation skills were not accurate enough to teleport directly into the Venus dimension.


    Huh!


    The seventh shot of the slaying sounded again, and Ya''s figure was at least one hundred meters away from the location of the Golden Palace. This one hundred meters was likely to be far away from him.


    "It''s impossible to stop."


    "Be sure to survive!"


    "kill him!"


    Different people are making different roaring sounds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The desired results are also different.


    People''s gazes focused on Ya''s body, and seeing Ya''s body fall quickly, also made his supporters'' hearts sink.


    Ya''s head burst, and her body exploded.


    When someone was ecstatic and sad and disappointed, he suddenly saw an elegant figure in front of the Golden Palace gate. He stood in front of the Golden Palace gate, carrying the ancient fairy sword at random, printed with black elegant characters. The white windbreaker swayed with the shock wave, and the long hair danced with it.


    There are not many times when a man can use beauty to describe it, but nowadays, not only should he be a beautiful character, but also a wild character.


    His wild and evil beauty is like a famous knife, the art of beauty, but it makes people hard to hold back.


    The gate of the Golden Palace opened, and a metal ball fell on Ya''s hand. The picture of the Rubik''s cube also turned into a leaderboard, and Ya''s name stood on it.

 Chapter 1288: Immortal

    Ya''s name appears in the third place. The name is a Ya character, and after the Ya character, there is a golden star.


    "Ah! Only one star?"


    "What do you think? It''s good to have a star, let alone take a star. Looking at the whole earth, which human being can pass the Venus dimension field?"


    "Yatai is so good, this can go up, but even the natural disaster-level creatures have been planted two."


    "The Holy Spirit is invincible!"


    As if the entire federal network exploded, Ya was on the list, but Zhou Wen was a little worried.


    Others may not see it, but Zhou Wen has seen some clues. Ya''s substitute skills have not been able to completely block the fatal shot, and he was injured.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened to Ya''s injury. He put his name on the list from Rubik''s Cube, indicating that he should not be dead yet.


    But even if he doesn''t die now, it doesn''t mean that his injury is not fatal, maybe he just didn''t die immediately.


    Zhou Wen is more worried that it should not only be that he sees that Ya is injured. If the Guardian Alliance also sees it, taking advantage of this opportunity to hunt and kill Ya, maybe he may not be able to return alive.


    The behavior of Ya using the giant armor **** to stop the gun just now has definitely angered the Guardian Alliance. It is not impossible for the four great kings to even dispatch the legendary fairy.


    Although Liuyun''s transmission ability is strong, it is not easy to bring people to Venus.


    Before they went to Venus, Liuyun could slowly take them one by one, and it would be no problem for a long time. No one knew them.


    However, in this case, the Guardian Alliance already knows that they are in Venus, and it is impossible to teleport back to Earth immediately. The chances of being able to block them are still high.


    Now Zhou Wen only hopes that the Guardian Alliance has no way to reach Venus quickly.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt a little uneasy in his heart. After thinking about it, Yutu called out and left it at the Governor''s Mansion. Then he left a mark of changing the sky on a brick beside the garden.


    After doing all this, Zhou Wen teleported to Venus, wearing the Dragon King armor.


    The Holy Spirit members were just sent out of the Venus dimensional realm and appeared on the platform of a hemispherical metal building. Before they came and left, they saw a figure floating in the air and staring at them.


    Others had not yet found the figure above, but Zhong Ziya seemed to sense something, and looked up.


    The crowd felt a little puzzled, looked at Zhong Ziya''s eyes, and immediately found the figure floating there, and they were vigilantly preparing for battle.


    The armor of that figure was almost pure light, like the purest light between heaven and earth, condensed into crystals, and turned into an armor that enveloped his body.


    There is a halo like an immortal Buddha flowing on the body, and the whole person seems to be blessed by the gods, surrounded by a circle of halo, like a god.


    He stood there and looked at Zhong Ziya without a word.


    "What kind of person are you?" The cow demon asked, staring at the figure as holy as god.


    At this point the picture of the leaderboard has ended, and it is back to the picture outside of the Venus dimensional realm, and immediately saw the crowd of the Holy Spirit and the figure like a holy god.


    The question of the Taurus is exactly what they want to know.


    At this time, such a figure suddenly appeared, and even dared to block the path of the Holy Spirit, it was obviously promising.


    But the Holy Spirit has just appeared on the list, and it is full of momentum, so I dare to provoke them at this time, I am afraid it is not small.


    The figure of Saint as God did not answer the ox demon, and still looked at Zhong Ziya so calmly.


    The ox devil was ignored and suddenly angered, and the cohesive force was about to rise to the figure.


    But before he moved, Zhong Ziya was pressed on his shoulder.


    "Are you immortal?" Zhong Ziya asked looking at the figure.


    When this statement came out, everyone was shocked. The immortal of the Guardian Alliance, almost everyone on the earth has heard his name, but he has really seen him, but few outside the Guardian Alliance.


    Many people outside the world are legends that Xian is probably the guardian of the Scourge.


    "You have to pay back the life of the giant armor god." The figure finally spoke, although it was not directly acknowledged, it was tantamount to acquiescence.


    "How to pay back?" Zhong Ziya asked.


    "Ten times," Xian said.


    Zhong Ziya laughed and said, "That''s really unbearable. There are five of us here."


    "Don''t count me, I''m not a member of the Holy Spirit. It has nothing to do with them. I was coerced by them." Liu Yun quickly corrected.


    "Five first, the rest can be owed first." Xian ignored Liu Yun, and counted his head in, making Liu Yun very depressed.


    "The debts are not overwhelming. Since you can owe them, then you should owe them all." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I''m afraid not." Xian''s voice was completely without any emotional changes, just like a robot.


    "You go back to work first, and I have a good chat with this fairy." Zhong Ziya ordered to the demon.


    The ogre and others are preparing to obey the order, but they listen to Xian said: "You are too badly wounded, you have no fighting ability, and your life is mine, so they must all keep their lives."


    "President!" Niu Deren and others were frightened and looked at Zhong Ziya suspiciously.


    "Is this a little trick that makes you messy?" Zhong Ziya held the Taixian Sword, pointed at Xian, and said indifferently: "Go and do your own business, the guardian alliance fairy, I''m early Want to see what the means are. "


    The voice of speaking, the sword of the ancient fairy sword rises up all night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ terrible unimaginable.


    "Lao Niu, a guardian, it''s not worth the adult''s own hands, you go and take him down." The peacock fairy, who had never said anything, suddenly said.


    At the same time, she patted the demon man with one hand, and a force was instantly injected into the body of the demon man.


    The ox demon was a little stunned, and Zhenwu on the other side also patted his shoulder on the other side, and also had a strange power injected into his body.


    Although the ox demon is not as clever as the peacock fairy, but seeing her and Zhenwu as such, she immediately understood nothing, did not look at Zhong Ziya, gathered strength to break through the air, and blasted into the fairy of the air.


    The Taurus is very clear that the peacock fairy and Zhenwu are not under his loyalty to Zhong Ziya, and it is absolutely impossible to violate Zhong Ziya''s order, unless Zhen Ru said that Zhong Ziya has been seriously injured.


    Under the blessings of the Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu, the power and speed of the Taurus were pushed to a level that is usually beyond reach. The power of the entire human outburst, like a meteorite that destroyed the earth, bombarded it. Cents.

 Chapter 1289: As holy as god

    The power of this punch is so strong, I am afraid that it has exceeded the extreme level of fear. Pure power has caused a large range of space to distort.


    This punch is not just a force of horror, but even an incredible speed, it is approaching the speed of light.


    "The power of the Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu is really easy to use. It can actually increase the power of the Taurus to this level. Although it is not really comparable to the natural disaster level, it is not much worse." Xia Liuchuan marveled Road.


    Before more words of admiration were spoken, Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close.


    The Taurus man''s such a terrible punch missed.


    What''s outrageous is that Xian stood there without moving at all, and the demon man punched him beside his face without touching Xian at all.


    "I rely on this, I can''t hit this, it''s too fake, isn''t it that the Bull Devil is a spy who is placed in the Holy Spirit by the Guardian Alliance?"


    "The Taurus is definitely a traitor, and this act is too fake."


    "Dude, can''t you take care of acting skills?"


    ...


    Even if it is a strong man like Xia Liuchuan, there are still some doubts, I don''t know why the demon man''s fist missed.


    They thought of 10,000 possibilities beforehand, and even thought that the demon man might be suppressed by Xianyi''s finger, but they did not expect that the demon man''s fist would be missed.


    Then something even more outrageous happened. The dreadful bombardment of the Taurus man after one punch, even if it was a planet, was bombarded by him so crazy, I was afraid that it would be destroyed by half.


    But Xian didn''t do anything at all. He didn''t even move his hair. All the attacks of the Taurus and the fist of furious all passed by Xian, as if deliberately missed.


    At this time, anyone could see that something was wrong. The power of the Taurus fist was not fake, nor was it acting. It looked like it could not be beaten at all.


    But Xian hasn''t moved at all, how could he not be hit?


    Everyone felt that the Taurus shouldn''t be unable to hit, but every punch that the Taurus tried his best, was hit in the air, as if he had deliberately avoided the immortal.


    "It is said that the saints have gods'' blessings, and the law cannot be touched. Is the immortal of the guardian alliance so strong that it can be called saint?" Xia Liuchuan looked at the immortal as a **** and muttered to himself.


    "I don''t know if he is a saint, but this kind of power is really terrible, making the opponent completely unable to attack himself. This kind of power is similar to some kind of power in our Zhangjia legend, but there is no one in Zhangjia That kind of strength has been practiced. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What power?" Xia Liuchuan asked curiously.


    "Evil evil retreats," Zhang Chunqiu replied.


    On the Rubik''s Cube screen, Xian finally moved. He just raised a hand like that, the movement was not fast, the thumb pressed the middle finger, and bounced against the head of the demon man.


    The Taurus man''s eyes were horrified, and he attacked more desperately, but his attack still seemed as if he had deliberately avoided the immortal.


    Huh!


    Immortal''s **** was hit on the forehead of the demon man, and the demon man immediately flew out like a cannonball, fell heavily on Venus, and smashed a large hole into the rocky ground.


    The shock wave kept rolling outward, like a nuclear explosion.


    After the gas waves passed, people saw the powerful body of the ox demon. At this time, it was twisted and fell into the rock pit, and the forehead skull was sunk in a large area, and the body was covered with blood.


    After struggling a few times, the ox demon talent barely got up from the pit, but only took two steps, and another slap fell to the ground.


    All of them were silent, such a tyrannical ox demon, who hadn''t even caught a finger, had almost lost his life.


    "Pirate Saint, take the president first." Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu rushed to Zhong Ziya, guarded him behind, and shouted at Convection Cloud.


    It was only after they had spoken that they suddenly found that the fairy who was still far away in the air just now did not know when they had arrived in front of them, and their eyes were less than a foot away from them.


    Pop!


    Xian stretched out one hand, slap each forehand and backhand, directly on the faces of Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu. The two of them suddenly flew left and right, flew out like shells, and twisted their faces and hit them. On the ground, the ground was bumped into two deep trenches of several kilometers.


    puff!


    Zhenwu struggled to lie on his stomach, his head and face covered with blood, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The peacock fairy on the other side is even worse, not even moving, buried there with gravel, and I don''t know if I have died.


    Just for a moment, the three backbones of the Holy Spirit, accompanied Ya Chong to the top of the rankings, were so vulnerable that the lives and deaths of being beaten by immortals were unknown.


    "It''s strong!" Everyone just feels scalp tingling, Xian Qiang, with a kind of overbearing that is hard to compete with.


    "Is he a natural disaster?"


    "I think he is more like a god, an omnipotent god."


    "It''s the same with the gods. Even the enemy''s attacks will automatically avoid him. What a miracle!"


    Most people just simply marvel, but those who want to break the rule of the Guardian Alliance, after seeing the horror of Xian, are in a heavy mood.


    Liu Yun''s heart was also horrified. As soon as he bit his teeth, he teleported behind Zhong Ziya and then took Zhong Ziya to teleport away from Venus.


    But he hadn''t met Zhong Ziya yet. The ancient sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand had already reached his throat, and Liu Yun had to stop.


    "What are you doing? I''m helping you." Liu Yun exasperated.


    "Find a chance and take them away." Zhong Ziya said in his mouth, but his eyes were always staring at the immortal. The ancient fairy sword in his hand and the body exudes unimaginable horror swords ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his momentum Constantly climbing, almost not weaker than Xian, but at the position of his heart, the white robe was gradually stained with a blood red, and the blood red bloomed on the white robe like a flower, apparently still bleeding inside. .


    "He was really injured, and the seventh shot that must be killed, even if he used a substitute, was not so easy to hide." Zhang Chunqiu seemed to have seen some clues long ago, and sighed.


    "If he is not injured, he may really be able to fight against Xian. Now, I am afraid that at most he is trying to delay for some time, I just don''t know how long it can be delayed." Xia Liuchuan shook his head.


    Xian looked at Zhong Ziya, who was already red on her chest, and said, "If you continue, you do n��t need me to take the shot, that injury will kill you. I do n��t like the person I want to kill, and I die in front of me. It''s not my hand. "


    "Really? Then accompany me to **** to see the scenery there." Zhong Ziya kept going and continued to explode the residual energy in her body, and she would give up suppressing the injuries on her body.


    "Bosses, do you need any service?" A voice appeared abruptly.

 Chapter 1290: Honesty

    "The King of Leaks, what is he doing here? Isn''t he just like to leak? Is there any leak here?"


    "You haven''t heard people say, are you going to fight?"


    "Do you fight? How do you fight? Who do you fight for? Who will fight the Guardian Alliance instead of the Holy Spirit?"


    "Crazy, dare to take advantage of this kind of cheapness, so you are not afraid to take money and spend your life? Can you have done horror like a **** immortal without saying, even if you have done it, you will offend the Guardian Alliance in the future. Have a good life? "


    "What about the Guardian Alliance, if even the immortals are defeated, who else in the Guardian Alliance can move him? If you go, you will be killed."


    ...


    What appeared on Venus was naturally Zhou Wen, but he did not want to participate in the battle between the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit in his own capacity, so that the Guardian Alliance would not target his family. Although he was not afraid, it would be troublesome. save trouble.


    Zhou Wen appeared intentionally or unintentionally in the middle position between Xian and Ya, which temporarily postponed the two people''s original war, and the momentum on both sides had converged.


    "The King of Leaks, are you also a member of the Holy Spirit?" Xian said, looking at Zhou Wen with a frown.


    At first Zhou Wen used the sword to block the seventh round of natural disasters. Even if it was immortal, he did not dare to ignore his existence.


    "Of course not. I have always been alone. I never make money for others. How can I join an organization to share money for others. Now I take on behalf of business. A mythical accompanying egg starts. Zhou Wen said in a changing voice.


    Xian didn''t speak, but just looked at Zhou Wen. He had already won the ticket. Of course, there was no need to ask Zhou Wen to fight. But if he said he didn''t need it, the Holy Spirit Society, which is now very unfavorable, definitely needs such a strong support.


    The problem is that Xian doesn''t know what the source of the Leak King is. Maybe he is simply a member of the Holy Spirit Society, just pretending.


    "It doesn''t matter, you think it over carefully." Zhou Wen said and looked at Zhong Ziya again, "Mr. President, do you need to provide service on behalf of the customer? The price is fair and the child is not bullying."


    "What''s the price?" Zhong Ziya didn''t take back the sword, and asked indifferently.


    "It depends on who you want to hit." Zhou Wen said.


    "The nasty guy on the opposite side." Zhong Ziya said.


    "That big man in the Guardian League is very powerful." Zhou Wen said with some fear.


    "Don''t dare answer?" Zhong Ziya asked again.


    "As long as you give money, but this price is definitely not cheap." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Talk about it," Zhong Ziya said again.


    "It just opened today and I will give you a real price. Don''t make a counter-offer, a fear-grade associated egg. Pay first and then do business." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes." Zhong Ziya stretched out a companion egg and threw it directly to Zhou Wen: "Fear-level flame monarch, you can check the goods first."


    "No, I''m trustworthy, Chairman of the Church of the Holy Spirit." Zhou Wen caught the associated eggs and stroked them in earnest.


    "After collecting my associated eggs, it''s time to get things done," Zhong Ziya said.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Wen held the associated eggs and turned to Xian again. "Master Xian, you also saw that President Ya spent a fear-level associated egg and asked me to help fight it. If you feel an accompanying egg, If the price is low, then you go high, and I will help you kick him. "


    "I rely on it, it''s so shameless, this guy went so far as to raise his price boldly."


    "What''s a price hike, is this blackmail?"


    "The leaked king is so shameless, there is no professional ethics at all."


    "Shamelessness also has the benefit of shamelessness. If you look at people, you already have a fear-level companion egg. At least you can earn a fear-level companion egg. We are afraid that we will never have the chance to encounter such high-level things. Earn it in three or two sentences, and that''s what it is. "


    "Although it is capable, it is really shameless."


    When people talked, Xian looked at Zhou Wen, and said without a slight wave of voice: "How do I know that if you take my things, you will definitely work for me?"


    "Whoever gives more benefits, I will do it for anyone, but rest assured, I also have professional ethics for picking up the king. As long as I get the benefits, I will definitely do things. If I ca n��t, I will refund the full amount. I thought I Guarantee of reputation, otherwise it will be destroyed by nature, the thunderous thunder, and there will be no corpse ... "Zhou Wen pointed to the oath of the sky, and said it was a matter of course.


    "I don''t have a fear-level companion egg. There is a fear-level skill crystal here, which is produced by the space-based creature Kongming Bird. It must be a space skill without a doubt. Its value is only above the flame lord." Xian took out a skill crystal and said.


    People were suddenly surprised when they heard the name of the empty bird.


    An empty bird comes from overseas. It is only a bird that never falls to the ground. It soars above the sea all its life, and it is said that the empty bird has the ability to shuttle to the future. As long as the empty bird appears, it may be tomorrow. Occurs in a big storm, so the sky bird is also known as the bird of prophecy or the bird of disaster.


    Although some people want to hunt for the empty bird, it is a top-level space creature and has the ability to shuttle space. Several overseas big brothers wanted to catch the empty bird, but they failed to succeed.


    Xian actually took out the crystal of the Emperor Bird''s skill, which naturally shows that he has killed the Emperor Bird.


    "Good things are good things, but after all they are only things of the same level, and the Flame Lord''s accompanying eggs can''t be much worse, adults, can you add more?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Just take it, don''t do it," Xian said calmly.


    "Let''s take it, I''ll take the money first, then work." Zhou Wen said.


    Immortal threw the skill crystal to Zhou Wen, and looked at Zhou Wen coldly to see what he was going to do.


    Zhou Wen caught the crystal, stroked it twice, and put it away directly. He looked at Xian and asked: "Master, rest assured, I will take things away, and I will definitely help you get things done. He can''t get up, what do you think? "


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xian answered.


    Zhou Wen got an affirmative answer, and turned to Zhong Ziya and said, "President Ya, you also heard that the price of the other party is higher than you, or can you add more?"


    "No more, the accompanying eggs returned to me." Zhong Ziya said, reaching out.


    Zhou Wen, however, immediately collected the companion eggs of the Lord of the Flames and said with a smile: "How can I return to you the business that has already become?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Ziya frowned.


    It''s not just Zhong Ziya, everyone is stunned. I don''t know what Zhou Wen wants to do.


    Zhou Wen smiled and continued: "I received your benefits, and naturally I will help you to meet that fairy, but I also received the good things of the fairy, and he gave better benefits than you, so I can only first�� You, wait for me to finish you, and then go to him again, without hindering me, I am the most honest person, always based on integrity, and the next transaction will definitely make Gu Gu satisfied. "


    Everyone opened their mouths, and for a long time never returned.

 Chapter 1291: Sword pick 2 giants

    "Black ... too nirma ... it''s for both sides ..."


    "He''s not afraid to die, and offend both the Guardian Alliance and the Spirit Society. Will he be able to hang on the earth in the future?"


    "People are mixing Venus, so don''t mix on Earth."


    "It''s not shameless anymore, it''s just a daddy!"


    "He doesn''t really want to put the president of the Holy Spirit and the fairy of the Guardian Alliance together at the same time?"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it, it''s too ridiculous. Ya was hurt and he didn''t say, that Lord Fairy is like a god-like existence. It''s hard to say whether he can fight."


    People reacted, the network was suddenly detonated, various messages were constantly refreshed, and the barrage of layers overlapped one after another. Later, it was not clear what messages were left.


    "Gao ... it''s really high ... you can take it easy on both sides and you can honestly say that you are honest ... I can''t be as good as this ..." Liu Yun sighed.


    Zhou Wen had moved, and suddenly rushed to Ya like a phantom.


    Zhou Wen held the Heavenly Sword in both hands, and one sword slashed to Ya.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to help Ya, he couldn''t make people mistakenly think that he was a member of the Holy Spirit because of helping Ya, nor could he think that the King of Leaks was Zhou Wen, so he tried his best to shape the image of King of Leaks.


    Fortunately, before picking things up in the field of Venus, the reputation of Leak King was not very good, so that it was easy to make people accept the current image of Leak King.


    when!


    The ancient fairy sword in Ya ��s hand blocked Zhou Wen ��s Tianzi Sword, but because he was already hurt too much, and the strength he had just saved has begun to decline again. Where is Zhou Wen ��s opponent? It was as if he had been blown off by Zhou Wenyi sword.


    Zhou Wen showed no mercy, and Tianzi Sword in his hand, like a violent storm, slashed to Ya.


    Ya held the Taixian Sword and tried his best to fight Zhou Wen, but his injury was too heavy, the blood on his chest kept flowing, and the bleeding was still second. The injuries caused by the natural disaster bullets made his body more and more vital. Weakness, strength and speed naturally began to weaken significantly.


    Huh!


    Ya''s body was smashed by Zhou Wenyi sword, but she became a broken puppet.


    Ya could not resist Zhou Wen''s offensive and could only use stand-in.


    This is just an ordinary substitute, which is not the same as the substitute he used to block the seventh plague of Scourge. The substitute that blocks the seventh plague of Scourge is a natal substitute, which is different from the ordinary one-time substitute.


    Ordinary substitutes can be used to block the six shots in front, but it is impossible to block the seventh shot that must be killed. Although the natal substitute blocked the seventh shot, it is also very reluctant, and it hurts Ya Zhen''s body.


    If you are facing others, Ya''s avatars have a great effect, but Zhou Wen also knows avatars well, and he will also draw avatars. Although not as powerful as Ya''s avatars, it is also the same principle.


    So Zhou Wen was very aware of some subtle signs of substitutes. When Ya used the substitute puppets again, Zhou Wen bypassed the substitute puppets, and instantly arrived in front of the real Ya. Tianzijian pierced into his chest like a lightning bolt. When he got his original injured chest, he straightened Ya''s chest into a pair.


    Then kicked Ya kicked out, blood spewed from Ya''s chest, and her body flew out, hitting Venus fiercely, and knocking the rock on the ground out of a large pit, just like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    Everyone was foolish. I didn''t expect that the King of Leaks was so straightforward. When he said hit, he was beaten. The chairman of the Church of the Holy Spirit was beaten in a blink of an eye. I do n��t know if he was injured. It ��s difficult to survive .


    "President ..." The ox demon struggling to get up, trying to fight with Zhou Wen, but he was too hurt, took a few steps, fell to the ground, and desperately wanted to get up, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes, It was as if he was going to eat his flesh.


    Zhenwu struggled and couldn''t stand up, but saw Ya being penetrated through his chest, spitting blood, and his anger fainted.


    Liu Yun also looked dumbfounded, and did not expect Zhou Wen to be so ruthless, even Zhong Ziya was killed.


    However, Liu Yun felt that something was wrong and frowned.


    "Master Xian, look at my work, are you still satisfied?" Zhou Wen turned to fly to Xian, and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad," said Xian.


    "You are satisfied. The transaction with you is now complete. Now it is time to complete the transaction with President Ya. I am the most honest person, and I must do a good job in the business. "Zhou Wen said, Tianzi Sword in his hand had stabbed Xian.


    His sword is a little different from the swordsmanship he used to fight with Ya.


    Before watching the battle between Xian and the Taurus, Zhou Wen has seen some clues. Xian is also a space system. Even if it is not pure space system vitality, at least it has the ability of the space system.


    The ogre man''s terrible boxing power has not been able to meet the immortal, it looks like he has actively avoided the immortal.


    In fact, this is not the case. For Zhou Wen, who is already quite proficient in the strength of the space system, knowing that it is not that the demon man avoided the immortal, but that the immortal used the space ability to distort the space outside him, and looks like a demon devil Avoiding him, the space was actually reoriented.


    Being able to achieve such a place, Xian''s space ability is also quite scary, but his space system ability is obviously not in the same direction as Zhou Wen and Liu Yun.


    Zhou Wen''s sword stabbed out, the Tianzi Sword already contained the power of the singularity universe, positioning the immortal, even if he distorted the space, he could not change the final point of the Tianzi Sword.


    After Tianzi Sword approached Xian, it looked like it was off track.


    But when fighting with the demon man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ standing there and letting the demon man attack, the immortal who didn''t move, but because of the sword of Zhou Wen, the body moved, the body moved sideways, Dodging Zhou Wen''s sword.


    "The Leak King is really strong. It''s not just as simple as the Leak King. The cow demon man hits so many punches. The immortals of other people don''t even move. The Leak King is just a sword.


    "Who is this guy, Leak King? There was no sign of it before, like jumping out of a crack in a stone. This is too strong."


    "I don''t know, anyway, among the human beings I know, besides the Emperor, this Leak King is the strongest."


    When people talked about it, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship had already begun, like a rolling Tianhe, he turned to Xian.


    Xian''s body is elegant, and she calmly avoided Zhou Wen''s offensive. Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship did not even meet his horns. However, under the pressure of Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, Xian did not find a chance to fight back.


    :. :

 Chapter 1292: Battle with Xian 1

    Zhou Wen''s concentric swordsmanship is free to stick to one of the moods, and even if he is casual, he can''t recognize it.


    At this time, the sword used by Zhou Wen was like a long river. One sword stabbed out, and the next sword style continued. In addition, the space power of the singularity universe was locked, which made the fairy''s space distortion lose its effect. Only with Zhou Wen A positive decision.


    Immortal''s body is also very subtle. A seemingly inadvertent little movement seems to contain many unexpected wonders, so that Zhou Wen has never been able to touch him.


    A sword stabbed in the air again, Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and he directly cast his hand out of Tianzi Jian and threw it out.


    Xian avoided the sword, and her figure had reached an inescapable position. When she saw that Tianzi''s sword came out, she had no time to dodge, and she only reached out and patted it.


    Seeing that Xian''s palm was about to be shot on the body of Tianzijian, Tianzijian suddenly turned into Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen greeted Xian''s palm with one hand, and the other hand turned into a fist, which hit his waist. .


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s palm hit Xian''s palm, and his fist was blocked by Xian''s other hand, making a dull noise.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his fists and palms were striking the tough and soft rubber, and the strength was absorbed very seriously.


    Upon closer inspection, Zhou Wen found that his palms and fists did not actually touch Xian''s body. Those auras on his body, like the body of a god, blocked Zhou Wen''s fist, like a spring, completely removing that powerful fist. .


    Zhou Wen kept his hands in a violent storm, constantly bombarding Xian''s body.


    Although a circle of halo on Xian''s body could resist Zhou Wen''s fist, Xian still did not block Zhou Wen''s tricks, so he did not relax his vigilance.


    Snapped!


    Zhou Wen only attacked and couldn''t defend, he blasted all the way, like punching a sandbag, and poured all his strength on Xian.


    Most people looked at the past, as if Zhou Wen had taken the upper hand and pushed back and forth to suppress the immortal, they exclaimed that Wang Lei was so fierce and powerful.


    However, the true masters of human beings are all confused. Zhou Wen''s attack is fierce, but because he abandoned the defense and attacked again, there are too many flaws on his body.


    And Zhou Wen can''t really break through Xian''s defense. As long as Xian ignores Zhou Wen''s attack and directly catches his flaws, Zhou Wen will be miserable.


    But Xian didn''t fight back, it was still just defensive, impervious to defense.


    "What are these two people doing? A desperate attack, a desperate defense." Xia Xianyue looked at Xia Liuchuan and asked with some confusion.


    She also felt that the current situation of Leak King was very bad, but she didn''t know why, but Xian didn''t fight back.


    Xia Liuchuan said: "Xian''s counterattack is based on the situation where the King Leak can''t break his defense, but the King Leak intentionally sells the flaws to him, as if telling him, come, come hit me, you come to fight I, I have hidden skills that can break your defense. This will make Xian dare not act lightly. "


    "Can the Leak King break the defense ability of the immortal?" Xia Xianyue asked.


    "Who knows, maybe, maybe it''s just bluffing him, no one knows except the leaking king himself." Xia Liuchuan spread his hand and said.


    Both of them are very patient. Xian is really like an immortal without a trace of fireworks. No matter how Zhou Wen seduce him or exposes his flaws, he doesn''t fight back or give Zhou Wen any chance.


    Zhou Wen is even more extreme. If you don''t fight back, I will attack more thoroughly and expose more flaws.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Zhou Wen is just like the devil, who suppresses the immortals and backs them down.


    "The Leak King was so exploding that he completely suppressed Master Xian."


    "The road is one foot tall and the magic is one foot tall. Immortals are still not as powerful as magic."


    "The King of Leaks should be a human, what does it have to do with demons?"


    "And I can''t see his true face. Who knows if he is pure human, even if he is pure human, if he does what he does, he should be treated as a magic word, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a demon head."


    "Speaking of which, the nickname of Leak King seems really not suitable for him. Before, I just thought he was leaking. Now it seems that the strength of others is terrible. Even adults have been pressed into dogs. Such strength, in Almost invincible on Earth, right? "


    "The word Leak King is indeed a bit inappropriate."


    "However, the behavior of this product is not like a serious person, and it seems that it is not suitable for him.


    People talked a lot, and Zhou Wen''s strong performance opened the eyes of ordinary people.


    Seeing that it was like a **** and a holy **** before, it instantly defeated the immortal of the Holy Spirit. Now it is suppressed by Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen''s forcing in people''s minds seems to be higher.


    However, his previous actions could not make people respect him like an emperor.


    The host and Professor Gu, who is broadcasting live, are also talking about this problem. Professor Gu said: "This man is really strong, not by luck, but he is a little different from ordinary people, and he is weird. Say he is the king of leaks. It must be wrong. People rely on real talents to learn, but if you say that he is as **** as holy, it doesn''t seem to be the case. "


    After groaning for a while, Professor Gu added: "His style of acting is similar to that of stealing the saints. Call him a thief later."


    "St. Thief? This name seems a little indecent." The host said with a bitter smile.


    "The thief is not necessarily a thief, stealing the heart and stealing the country is a thief. Since ancient times, there has been a saying of a thief. Although this is not an elegant character, but he is a thief, shouldn''t it be wrong?" Professor Gu laughed.


    The host murmured: "His behavior seems to be incompatible with Saint, the King of Thieves is still similar."


    Unexpectedly, this thief king quickly became popular and became Zhou Wen''s very well-known new nickname.


    When everyone spoke, there was finally a change in the battlefield. Under the constant pressure of Zhou Wen, Xian finally shot and attacked a flaw exposed by Zhou Wen.


    The flaw was too big to sell, and Xianxian''s hand reached the lower abdomen of Zhou Wen, like a straight knife, to pierce his lower abdomen and open his belly.


    And Zhou Wen has no plans to back down or defend, in fact, even if he does not have time to defend now ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his attacking force is too old.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen''s palm was shot at Xian Men''s head, trying to smash his head, it seems that Zhou Wen is also determined to get this blow.


    After all, Zhou Wen was one step behind. Seeing Xian''s palm was going to pierce his lower abdomen first, even if Zhou Wen was really able to break through Xian''s defense, it would be useless at this time.


    The moment Xianxian''s fingers touched Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s body became Tianzi Sword again, and Zhou Wen appeared at the position where Tian Zijian was.


    Immortal''s response was also extremely fast. Before the finger was about to collide with the sword tip, he changed his stab to grasp and grabbed the Emperor Sword in his hand.


    But when he did it, he found that what he was holding turned out to be Zhou Wen''s arm, and Tianzi Sword was gone again.


    Zhou Wen''s other palm was shot towards Xian''s forehead. The distance was too close. Xian could not dodge to resist, and was hit directly by one palm.


    But at this moment, the corner of Xian''s mouth showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 1293: Broken fairy

    When Zhou Wen''s palm touched the armor on the head of the fairy, an incredible scene happened, and the bodies of the two people were strangely interchanged.


    This swap is not a swap, but a swap of the positions of two people.


    Originally, Zhou Wen''s palm was slaped to the top of Xian''s head. Xian had no power to dodge, but now it turned into Zhou Wen''s standing in Xian''s original position, and Xian appeared in Zhou Wen''s position.


    Even the movements are exactly the same. Zhou Wen is standing there, his hands are far from the top of his head, and the palm of the fairy has already captured Zhou Wen''s head.


    Everyone has a cold heart, and Xian is also proficient in swapping, which is very similar to Zhou Wen''s Skyscraper, but his exchange is with his opponent, in fact, it is still slightly different from Zhou Wen''s Skyscraper.


    Because everything happened so suddenly, even if Zhou Wen wanted to use the sky to change the day, it was too late, and Xian''s palm was pressed on his head.


    Huh!


    Immortal took a photo, but found that he actually exchanged the Tianzi Sword in the shot, and flew the Tianzi Sword directly out of the shot.


    Because Xian is also proficient in similar techniques, he knows that this exchange technique requires some time to prepare in advance. Zhou Wen was able to exchange the Tianzi Sword. Obviously, this was planned before.


    Xian''s face changed slightly. If all this had been in Zhou Wen''s calculations, he would be in danger now.


    Xian just wanted to move, but she just felt a severe pain coming from her head. Her head was more painful as an explosion, and her body moved forward involuntarily.


    And Zhou Wenmingming was still far away, switching to the position of Tian Zijian, but it seemed to have an invisible avatar, which was shot on the back of Xian.


    Zhou Wen took a photo just now, but actually used time and space to kill, then this move was delayed.


    Immortal switched to Zhou Wen''s position and attacked Zhou Wen in the past, naturally replacing Zhou Wen''s position. The delayed Ash Palm just hit his back.


    With a thousand counts of calculations, Chess finally lost a trick. In the palm of this ash, the strange power passed through the halo and helmet outside him, almost breaking his brain.


    This is because Zhou Wen ��s Ash Palm level is only mythological. Although it implies the fear-like singularity of the universe power, it is worse, otherwise, this palm could destroy the fairy ��s brain.


    Ash Palm is a skill used by Zhou Wen in the early days. It was often used before. Later, when more powerful skills were available, Ash Palm was rarely used. The level was only arbitrarily raised to the level of mythology. There was no special cultivation.


    But even so, the extremely flexible nature of Ash Palm can still help some of the singularity of the universe to penetrate.


    Speaking of trouble, in fact all this happened between electric light and flint. The fear-like strong can still look around. Those ordinary humans only saw Zhou Wen slap on the top of Xian''s head, and then Xian was shot and flew out.


    As soon as Xian was photographed flying, Zhou Wen teleported to him, clapping at him with palms of palm, killing him while he was ill.


    Xian''s brain was damaged, I''m afraid it''s hard to react, this is the best opportunity to kill him.


    Zhou Wen is right. Unless the brain does not need to think about the creature, the brain is badly damaged, let alone thinking, and dementia will not change. In this kind of battle, it is basically a dead end.


    But Xian actually endured the pain of the brain, and the body responded instinctively.


    Although he was unable to stop all of Zhou Wen''s attacks, he protected his head and did not allow Zhou Wen to hit his head again.


    Zhou Wen slapped Xian''s arm on the palm of his hand, and continued to fly upside down. The other palm was patted on his chest, and his figure moved closer and closer, and bombarded continuously in the air.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen patted Xianxian''s body with palms of palms. He slammed the halo guardian like a godlike immortal, hitting him upside down, and blood spewed from his mouth.


    The last palm directly disappeared the disappearance of Xianda, as if it was a single palm into Xian nothing, and Xian disappeared like that.


    People stared at the picture of the Rubik''s cube dumbly for a while, wondering what kind of reaction they should have.


    The two strongest forces on the earth, the Holy Spirit Society and the Guardian Alliance, the chairman of the Holy Spirit Society was penetrated by Zhou Wenyi Jian. He still does not know the life and death of the guardian alliance.


    "The thief is strong!" I don''t know who said that, and this sentence has become the buzzword most often used to describe the strong.


    The thief''s name also officially resounded through the earth and different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that after all, he was still unable to kill Xian. In that case, Xian still instinctively protected the key points, and the first time the brain could think, he used the Void Secret to escape.


    "Really amazing guy." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart. If he meets Xian again next time, the same trick is definitely useless.


    This time it was an improper calculation of Xian, and it was because he didn''t know Zhou Wen was still good at stealing and killing in time and space. It would not be possible to hurt Xian again next time.


    "I have to practice the ashes palm well, and next time I have a chance, I will shoot him as an idiot first. In contrast, I still like harmless idiots, I do n��t know such smart people." Zhou Wen did n��t look at Venus. The Holy Spirit of God and others returned directly to the earth.


    Naturally, he did not really kill Ya, not only did he not kill, but he also used the power of the Emperor to treat Ya''s injuries.


    The emperor''s sword cannot be pulled out, and there is almost no ability to kill, similar to taking an iron rod, but it can surprisingly be used with the power of the emperor.


    The power of the Emperor is generally only used by Zhou Wen''s fist, and it is difficult to transmit it to the weapon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianzijian is currently the only weapon that can cooperate with the power of the Emperor.


    But I do n��t know why, Tianzi Sword can transmit the power of the Emperor, but there is still no way to pull it out.


    The sword that Zhou Wen penetrated through Zhong Ziya''s chest seemed to kill him, but in fact he healed his injuries, but outsiders couldn''t see it. Even after knowing that Zhong Ziya was alive, he thought it was Zhong. Ziya has no secrets to save her life and will not doubt Zhou Wen.


    After this battle, the name of the king of thieves spread all over the earth. The battle between him and Xian was analyzed frame by frame by the major forces, and it was a textbook-like war.


    After all kinds of ultra-slow analysis, people know that so many things happened in that blink of an eye, the various calculations and psychological games between the fairy and the thief, and finally the one thief chess is a move higher, and finally laughed.


    However, even the reaction when the fairy fell, it can be called a textbook version. Many colleges later used this war analysis video to teach, teaching those students the difference between using brute force combat and skill combat.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1294: Little Bird Returns

    Zhou Wen teleported to the earth, and then used Sky Stealing to change the sun, exchanged with the brick in the garden, and returned to the garden himself.


    If you do not exchange directly, you are afraid that others will see the clue from the brick.


    After returning, Zhou Wen continued to study his absolute space.


    After reading Zhong Ziya''s customs clearance process, Zhou Wen felt that it would be useless even to barely pass the field of Venus. Taking one star and two stars is useless. You must get the first place, that is, more than five stars, to get real. Venus companion pet.


    "The Moon Reading, the Fallen and the Holy Spirit Society used three different ways to reach the Golden Palace. In terms of speed, the monthly reading is the fastest, and the Fallen is faster than the Holy Spirit. In this way, it is used to reach the Golden Palace. The less time you have, the higher the star rating you are likely to get. But the time difference between the fallen and the Holy Spirit is not so big, but the fallen is four stars, and the Holy Spirit has only one star, indicating that in addition to the lack of time, In addition, there should be other evaluation criteria ... "Zhou Wen analyzed various possibilities in order to facilitate himself to clear the customs later.


    The major forces are also analyzing this issue, but they have one more analysis than Zhou Wen, which is the battle image of the king of thieves and immortals.


    Because Yaben has already been badly hit, everyone knows that the battle was not the true strength of Ya, and analysis is useless, so basically all are analyzing Zhou Wen and Xian.


    "No matter how many times I look at it, or I feel that these two people are too strong, it is just a mistake that is not a mistake, and the battle is over." Xia Xianyue repeatedly looked at the battle images and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "People who are good at space ability are difficult to entangle." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It''s not just a question of space ability. A guy like this, no matter which department he belongs to, will be very scary." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It''s the same thing, but the thief is really shameless. Both sides take it all, the benefits on both sides are taken, and the people on both sides also want to kill. Don''t be too hard." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Brother, who are you talking about this thief king?" Xia Xianyue groaned. She always felt a little faint, as if this thief king gave her a familiar feeling.


    But it was only a little bit of feeling, Xia Xianyue didn''t know why it felt like this.


    "Who knows, there are too many powerful guys in this world, and we must be careful. One may be careful, maybe our Xia family may also sink in this way, and there is no day to turn around." Xia Liuchuan sighed.


    Although the heritage of the six major families is still there, it is still the top power on the planet, but it has no absolute advantage as before.


    "Do you think the Emperor and the King of Thieves are the same person?" Xia Xianyue thought for a while and said, she was not sure whether her own familiarity was due to the two people, because that familiarity was too vague.


    "Probably not. If someone has the overbearing power of the emperor, he can directly destroy the immortal. Why is it so troublesome?" Xia Liuchuan felt that the possibility was not high.


    The major forces also have similar speculations, but after analyzing and analyzing, it is not likely that the thief and the emperor are the same person.


    At home, Zhou Wen is playing with the skills of the Fire Lord''s companion eggs and the empty bird.


    Fire King: Fear.


    Life Form: King of Fire.


    Life Soul: Power of Fire.


    Wheel of fortune: kingdom of flames.


    Fear: Eternal Fire.


    Strength: 86.


    Speed: 93.


    Physique: 91.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Cage of Fire, River of Fire, Burning Fire, Road to Ashes.


    Associated State: Flame King Sword.


    This is a very pure fire-type companion pet, which has a strong attack power and great lethality, but its shortcomings are also relatively obvious. Pure fire-power, if it encounters a companion pet, it is easy to be restrained.


    However, in some special circumstances, the companion pet such as the Fire King will be invincible.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to hatch the Flame King, he suddenly heard a bird song, a golden streamer emerged out of nowhere, flashed from Zhou Wen''s body, and the Flame King''s companion egg in Zhou Wen''s hand disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly prepared to fight, but when he looked closely, he found that a golden bird fell on a tree branch in the garden, with the Flame King''s accompanying eggs in his mouth.


    I saw it flutter his head, threw the Fire King''s associated eggs into the air, then raised his head to open his mouth, and swallowed the associated eggs that were two or three times larger than his head.


    "Bird?" Zhou Wen looked at the bird in surprise, his breath was like a bird, but he was not sure.


    This bird is the size of a parrot, with pale golden hair, a lot smaller than the previous bird, and it does not look as fierce as before. Now it is not like an eagle, but more like a eagle. parrot.


    And the bird is inside the chaotic bead. Without Zhou Wen''s power to open the chaotic bead, even if the bird evolved to the fear level, it should not be possible to come out.


    The bird swallowed the eggs of the Fire King''s companion, snoring, heard Zhou Wen''s voice, and spread his wings. Zhou Wen didn''t see its movement clearly. It had landed on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and rubbed with his small head. Holding Zhou Wen''s neck.


    "It''s a bird!" Zhou Wen was a little depressed. You said that you should come out and eat the eggs of the Fire King''s companion eggs, but it was only after a long time that they were deceived.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen knew that the bird was much more useful than the Fire King, and he didn''t care much about it. Holding the bird in his hand and taking a closer look, it was found that the guy had a coat of hair on his head, and the tail owl on the back became longer. Like a parrot, but a little different.


    "This guy seems to be approaching the appearance of Phoenix slowly. Is it necessary to be promoted to the level of natural disaster to be able to change back to the appearance of Phoenix?" Zhou Wen secretly was shocked.


    The bird bounced and flew to Geer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and played with Geer.


    Losing the associated eggs, Zhou Wen could only helplessly take out the crystal of the skill of that bright bird.


    "What kind of space skills will it be?" Zhou Wen had some expectations. After all, it was a skill crystallization of the space department, and it was still fear level. It was too rare.


    I took a photo with my mobile phone, and it turned out to be the crystal of an empty bird.


    At the same time, the Demon Gods and the Sky Stealing Tips were run at the same time. Zhou Wen tried to absorb the crystallization of skills, and it was easily absorbed into the body, opening up a new cycle of vitality.


    When the skill crystal was completely absorbed, Zhou Wen''s look became strange.


    Wings of Tomorrow: Wings to Tomorrow.


    "What kind of situation is this? Is this a space skill? It''s all a time skill!" Zhou Wen wasn''t convinced that this thing could really fly to tomorrow.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1295: Lucky Lady Necklace

    Zhou Wen carefully studied the skills of Wings of Tomorrow, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of skills this was.


    Literally, it seems to be some kind of skill to shuttle the future, maybe you can see the scene of tomorrow, or really go directly to tomorrow.


    However, Zhou Wen is very clear that such things as shuttle to the future, let alone fear level, may not be able to do even a natural disaster level. If a fear-level empty bird can shuttle the future, Zhou Wen does not believe.


    And when absorbing skills, the information that came out of the skill crystals seemed to show that this was a shuttle ability, which puzzled Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "Try it and see." Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try, but thought about it, or wait for An Sheng to come back and try again.


    In case this skill can really shuttle to tomorrow, whether it can come back, when it comes back is a question.


    Holding on to curiosity in his heart, Zhou Wen continued to study absolute space.


    The two absolute space movement problems have not been solved until now, and the exchange method of using the sky to change the day has not formed an effective cycle.


    Before the battle with Xian, Zhou Wen had a new idea.


    Immortal has used one exchange technique, which is very similar to stealing the sky, but the exchange object is the enemy.


    "If it is possible to exchange the position of the bullet with one of the absolute spaces, is it feasible?" Zhou Wen tried several times and found that it was impossible at all.


    To steal the sky and change the day, you need to mark it first. If you want to mark the bullet at the speed of light, it is simply an impossible task, at least for now Zhou Wen can''t do it.


    This does not work, Zhou Wen can only think of other ways.


    While researching, the mobile phone message rang. Zhou Wen picked it up and found out that the message came from Liuyun.


    "Primary school brother, there is a big deal." Liu Yun sent a message.


    Zhou Wen lazily responded to his news. This guy found something good that Zhou Wen didn''t believe.


    "Someone wants to clear the Venus dimension, and wants to ask me and King of Thieves for help. Are you interested?" Liu Yun sent another message.


    Zhou Wen continued to study his skills, but still did not return to him.


    "Absolute tyrants, as long as the thief is willing to shoot, to ensure that they can be on the list, even if it is only one star, the price is easy to negotiate." Liu Yun has not given up.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself that he was already a tyrant. Even if the six major families did not have their own fear-level companions, what kind of family did Liu Yun say, no matter how horrible, and what could make him feel good?


    Seeing that Zhou Wen hadn''t heard back, Liu Yun sent another message: "Although the other party is not like the existence of the six major families, it is also of the level of the Tu emperor. It has the same status as your family''s An Tianzuo and is richer. The price offered will definitely satisfy you. "


    "Have you heard of the lucky goddess companion? It ��s from that place, the whole earth is the only one. If you can help them to reach the rankings, they are willing to take the lucky goddess companion as a reward."


    Liu Yun''s last piece of information caught Zhou Wen''s attention and made him a little bit emotional.


    Fortunately, the goddess of luck is accompanied by pets. Of course, Zhou Wen has heard that there are few pets associated with luck. The goddess of luck is one of the best. It can be regarded as famous, even if Zhou Wen doesn''t know it, it is very difficult.


    However, the so-called lucky goddess companion pet is not a real goddess, but a lucky elf with transparent wings behind her and a body that is as small as a finger.


    The companion state of Lucky Elf is a necklace. The necklace is very gorgeous. The pendant part is a portrait of a beautiful girl elf. It looks like a goddess, so it is also called a lucky goddess necklace.


    I heard that after putting on that necklace, I went out to hunt down dimension creatures, and it was easy to find the companion eggs and crystals. Although I do n��t know how many lucky values ??have been added, it is currently recognized as one of the best associated pets with luck.


    To be comparable to the lucky goddess necklace effect, there is also one in the Eastern District. I heard that it is called Fuxing and is in the Zhangjia family. However, no one has seen it, but it is said that the Zhangjia family has such a companion pet.


    "The other party is really willing to pay for the lucky goddess necklace?" Zhou Wen returned a message.


    "It''s 100% true. I''ve seen the lucky goddess necklace with my own eyes. I wore it around the big man''s neck. He said, as long as you can help them on the list, he will find a way to put the lucky goddess necklace directly. Transfer to you. "Liu Yun immediately returned the message.


    "If it is really a lucky goddess necklace, it is really a big deal. If I get that necklace, I can increase my lucky value a lot. Maybe I can brush a lot and I can get a lot of fear-level accompanying eggs. Although Zhou Wen really wanted to get the lucky goddess necklace, it was a pity that he didn''t have the ability to clear the copy of Venus, and he didn''t have the ability to get it.


    "I don''t have the ability, let him find someone else." Zhou Wen replied.


    "If you can find others, you won''t find us anymore, and they really can''t help them, they will risk looking for us to help." Liu Yun returned.


    "What''s really wrong? Will they die if they don''t go to the Venus dimension?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    "That won''t happen, but the big tyrant made a bet with others, and he must be on the list within three months, otherwise he would confess his mistakes. Now the big tyrant is going crazy and looking for help everywhere." Liu Yun told the story in detail.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that if he could have a lucky goddess necklace, he should be a Westerner, because that necklace was originally produced in the Western District.


    But after hearing what Liu Yun said, I knew that the person who owned the lucky goddess necklace turned out to be an East District person.


    The man''s name was Song Guojia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because Song Guojia''s name was not very good, he gave himself an nickname called Lord Four.


    Zhou Wen has really heard of this name. In a certain area in the Eastern District, the name of Lord Four is as scary as Luo Tian''s An Tianzuo.


    What is different from An Tianzuo is that the relationship between the Four Lords and the six major families is very good, and the popularity is very good, there is not as much as Anjia.


    Zhou Wen feels that if he is as rich and generous as Lord Four, he will also make friends all over the world.


    As far as Zhou Wen is aware, there are many companion pets such as ginseng dolls in the field of Four Lords, and each one is sky-high, and there are many similar companion pets that have healing power.


    Like this companion pet with healing power, no one doesn''t want it, even if you can''t buy the top one, just get one.


    It is said that Lord Four has a fear-like ginseng doll, and even if it is a dead person, as long as he drinks the blood of that ginseng doll, he can recover his soul from Lord Yan.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1296: Another way to make a list

    Things are good, and they must have the ability to get them. Although the people outside are called Zhou Wen, one of them, Zhou Wen himself is not a person without a bottom line. He can never do things without confidence.


    Rejecting Liu Yun''s invitation, Zhou Wen decided to study and see, no matter how many stars can be obtained in the end, first clear the copy of Venus before talking.


    To be honest, Zhou Wen''s necklace is really eye-catching, and there are too few lucky companions.


    If you are lucky, not only will it be more likely to blast out the associated eggs if you copy the copy, maybe the evasion effect of Tianyi will also become stronger.


    "If you don''t want to fight against the bullets that are stricken by disaster, but just clear the customs, is there a better way?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    In fact, the method is really there, but Zhou Wen is not sure. In practice, this trick works well.


    Zhou Wen had always wanted to kill the natural disaster that shot the bullet, so he would study the method of countering the seventh bullet, but if you only want to reach the Golden Palace, you don''t really need to have that trouble.


    On the 10th, Grim Reaper will be able to carry six shots, and in the seventh shot, a fear-level companion pet will be used as a substitute for the dead ghost, and then there will be six more shots.


    Such a long time should be enough to run to the Golden Palace.


    Of course, the premise is that the natural disaster-level bullets have the same priority as the game, and the highest-level creatures are given priority.


    "In this case, we still have to sacrifice a fear-level companion pet before we can reach the Golden Palace." Zhou Wen thought about it. There is only such a solution for the time being, and it needs to be tried.


    In the game, there was a reward before arriving at the Golden Palace, and the Golden Palace door did not open, it seemed that it was necessary to kill the natural disaster-level creature.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that there was not much problem in customs clearance in reality. After watching the customs clearance of the Holy Spirit, it was basically determined that natural disaster-level bullets would give priority to the strongest intruders, but they could not rule out special circumstances.


    Liu Yun sent a few more messages and was still persuading Zhou Wen.


    "I can take this job, but there are two conditions." Zhou Wen thought about it and returned a message.


    "You said." Liu Yun felt a joy in his heart, although he said that Lord Four was mainly asking the King of Thieves, but if this happened, he could also get valuable benefits as a thief.


    "I want the Goddess of Fortune necklace, and I will also prepare a fear-level companion pet. I will take things first, and I will only issue instructions. If I do not follow the instructions, I will not bear any results. Responsibility does not guarantee absolute security. "Zhou Wen said.


    "This ... the general rule is to take half first, and then take the other half when it is done," Liu Yun said.


    "This is my rule. If you want to do something with me, you must follow my rules. Otherwise, let him find someone else." Although Zhou Wen wanted the Goddess of Luck necklace very much, he would not accept it.


    Moreover, this kind of thing cannot be accommodated. Since he wants to bring people in, he still hopes to bring people out alive.


    "That line, let me talk to Lord Four and see what he says." Liu Yun did not send a message for a long time after he sent this message.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry, anyway, he also needs to make some preparations, safety first, if the Lord Four is really going to go, surely prepare a few more amulets to keep his life first.


    "How can I find a way to pass the six roads behind Huangquan City? Try to see if I can brush up the Tianyi. Wearing the Tianyi in the armor, maybe it can really save my life when it matters." Zhou Wen always wanted to go to Huangquan City, but the last millennium Dream, he can''t afford to eat.


    Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to take out the paper and pen, and try to see if he could draw some avatars. Even before the pen was moved, he heard that the phone message rang again.


    "Your grandfather agreed to your conditions. I hope to meet with you in detail. The time and place will be set by you. Grandfather four will come alone." Liuyun''s news came over.


    "So fast?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "In my knowledge of Lord Sirius, this matter should not be too much of a problem, but it is necessary to protect yourself. You better choose a place that can ensure your safety." Liu Yun understood Zhou Wen''s concerns and sent it A message.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and sent a message in the past: "I have no time recently, I will contact you when I have time."


    He promised An Sheng to take care of the family. Before An Sheng and their return, they could not leave casually, or it was not too late to wait for them to return.


    "Then when do you have time, Lord Four is anxious over there." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t return the information, Liu Yun was a little depressed, and it was not easy to tell the four grandfathers that he could only send the information to the four grandfathers, saying that the king of thieves had something important to do recently, and when he was done, he would meet with him.


    Lord Lord Four is very refreshing, saying that he will wait whenever the thief is free. He has prepared the lucky goddess necklace and the fear-level companion pet, and he can do whatever he wants.


    Liu Yun sent a message to Zhou Wen about the meaning of Lord Four, but still didn''t get a reply.


    Zhou Wen brushed up copies every day, researching the use of absolute space, waiting for An Sheng to return.


    An Sheng didn''t return, but someone challenged the field of Venus dimension. This time, Venus was a guardian alliance, but there was no immortal among those who came.


    Toshi and Uesugi, as well as a Jiuyue, appeared in the field of Venus dimension, only these three people.


    People are wondering why Xian didn''t come, he is the core of the Guardian Alliance, and it hits such a big thing in the Venus dimension field that he didn''t come, it seems a bit too hasty.


    But the performance of the next three people let people know that there is more than one way in the world, and there is more than one way to solve problems. .


    After Toyo and Ninetsu blessed Uesugi Nao''s power of time and space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Usugi Nao''s own big demon guardian, played an unparalleled speed.


    After the sixth Golden God of War was killed, Nao Uesugi, or the big demon, rushed into the passage like a phantom.


    After the sound of the disaster-like gun sounded that day, the big demon didn''t get hit and seemed to avoid it. Because the speed is too fast, few people can see clearly how to avoid it.


    The next time is Nao Uesugi''s performance time. Nao Uesugi, who is like a demon, is like a phantom, and once again avoids the bullets. , Won the golden ball in the Golden Palace, and at the same time on the leaderboard.


    Everything happened too quickly, and people didn''t react at all. The name of the big demon already appeared on the list, and there were two stars behind the name.


    "How did you do that?" People widened their eyes and looked at the third-ranked name in disbelief.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1297: Invite again

    "This is the bottom line. The Holy Spirit will cost so much to be able to reach the rankings. The Guardian Alliance of the People did not even appear to be the most powerful adult, so he entered the rankings and was still in the Holy Spirit. And got two stars. "


    "Sure enough, the Guardian Alliance is still too strong."


    "The words can''t be said like this. With so many precedents before, the Guardian Alliance can formulate corresponding strategies, and it cannot be said that their strength must be stronger than the Holy Spirit, but the people and skills are just right."


    "That''s what it says, but it''s still too strong after all."


    "I reached the Golden Palace at such a fast speed, but I only got two stars. It seems that the speed of reaching the Golden Palace is not the standard for obtaining stars?"


    People are a little surprised at the fast rankings of the Guardian League.


    No matter it is strategy or strength, if they can achieve this level, no matter what the reason, they can only say that they are too strong.


    Zhou Wen also looked at their customs clearance method. This method can be used to a lesser extent because it is a method that requires the cooperation of three abilities.


    Time, space, and the speed of the big demon are all indispensable.


    Zhou Wen has the speed of the big demon, she will not be slower than her, and she has the space ability, but the time ability is not. Unless he can find a time-like strong like Dong Shi to help and bless him, he can catch up Arrived at the Golden Palace before the seventh shot.


    In the game, Zhou Wen has tried a lot of times, and it is difficult to reach the Golden Palace before the seventh shot is purely based on speed alone.


    Unfortunately, there is no reward to reach the Golden Palace in the game, and the door cannot be opened. Zhou Wen has no interest in this method. He still has to find a way to crack the seventh bullet and then kill the hidden natural disaster-level creatures.


    After the Guardian Alliance made the list, no other creatures continued to make the list for the next period.


    Moon reading, fallen man, big demon and ya, the rankings are only four creatures.


    "I don''t know **** that Scourge creature, how many stars will the Rubik''s Cube give?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    A text message reminder sounded. Zhou Wen thought it was Liuyun again. Who knew it? Hui Haifeng sent it.


    "Zhou Wen, is there a way to reach the Golden Palace?" Hui Haifeng''s message was very straightforward.


    "Yes." After watching the big demons and their battle, Zhou Wen was more certain that the real-world Venus dimension field is the same as in the game. Scourge bullets will only shoot creatures with the highest health level.


    "Do me a favor and take the team up." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Why go up?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly. He wasn''t quite sure why they both liked to be on the list so much, knowing that they couldn''t reach the top, what else would they do?


    Hui Haifeng explained: "Federal people now have a weaker sense of belonging to the federation. If there is no more action, who will be proud to be a federal person in the future, maybe in a few years , People only know the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit, and there is no federation in their hearts. "


    "Is there any problem with this?" Zhou Wen himself had no sense of belonging to the Federation, and did not think there was any problem with it.


    Hui Haifeng sighed, "Human beings are combative creatures, and they want to fight for everything. With the federal system in place, they can also coordinate with each other. If one day, this shame is gone, and all parties tear Who do you think is the most unlucky person in the fight for dominance? "


    Zhou Wen understood the meaning of Hui Haifeng. Once such a situation happened, the forces of all parties struggled and did not know how many people would be killed or injured. The most severely suffering were ordinary people.


    "I can only think of ways to be on the list, but I can''t guarantee that my results will be good." Zhou Wen did not expect that to happen.


    "It''s enough to be on the list, where can I still take care so much?" Hui Haifeng said, "when can I go, what needs to be prepared?"


    "Let me think about it. There are some places that I haven''t figured out yet. I need to be fully prepared." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, give me a list." Hui Haifeng is no shortage of money. He has a mythical business. Hui Jiaben is one of the richest families today.


    Just talking about money, the Hui family may have more money than the six big families, but they have insufficient information and accumulation. Some things may not be available even if they have money and myth liquid.


    "Is there a lucky companion?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The lucky companion pet is relatively rare. It can be found, but the highest is mythological level, no matter how high you are, you can''t find it." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Any level is fine." Zhou Wen still wants to try it out, can he have a set of lucky equipment.


    "Okay, you wait for my news." Hui Haifeng hung up.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is not easy. The four Lord Sir is not very demanding, as long as he can be on the list, it is not difficult to help him on the list.


    However, if you want to help Hui Haifeng to make the list, it is not so simple. If the ranking is under the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit Society, then the significance of the list is actually small.


    After two or three days, Hui Haifeng did not send a message. It is estimated that the lucky companion is really hard to find. Even if others have it, they will hatch themselves and rarely sell it.


    The only good news is that An Sheng and An Tian Zuo have finally returned, and Zhou Wen can no longer stay at the Governor''s Mansion.


    "It''s done?" When Zhou Wen saw An Sheng, he didn''t seem very happy to see An Sheng.


    "It''s done. It did find the Yuanjing mine there, but the reserves are much less than expected, and it is estimated that there are tens of thousands of cubic meters." Ansheng said.


    "That''s not enough?" Zhou Wen heard that there were tens of thousands of squares, could not help but look sideways.


    "For the average person, it is indeed a lot, but for the accelerator, the material extracted from tens of thousands of cubic yuan crystals is enough to hit half a shot."


    Zhou Wenwen was very surprised. He only knew that the accelerator would consume a lot of money, otherwise it would not be so powerful, but he did not expect that it would cost so much. Tens of thousands of square yuan crystals can only hit half shots. Must be bankrupt.


    "But it''s better than nothing. Take it slowly. After all, the accelerator is just a kind of deterrence. It is estimated that there are not many opportunities that can be used in the future."


    Zhou Wen did not need to stay at the Governor''s Mansion, he contacted Liu Yun and asked him to arrange a meeting with Lord Four.


    The place where you saw the Four Lords is naturally not near Luoyang. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has a strong ability to teleport, and it is not difficult to change to a distant place.


    In the end, Zhou Wen chose the Western District of Doshili Island to meet the Four Lords. The island of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is very close to the mainland and is one of the few federally controlled islands.


    There is a dimension field where lucky birds are produced, and Zhou Wen intends to take a look at it.


    The four grandpas agreed quickly, and the time and place were determined by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t tell him the location first, but just told him when and where to go. He would tell him the exact location when he met.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. When Zhou Wen saw the Lord Four, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Something different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. The four grandpas should be an old man when they hear the name. However, the four grandpas that Zhou Wen saw were a middle-aged person. word.


    "We''re meeting again." Lord Four said with a smile.


    "Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen was shocked when he heard his voice.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1298: I heard you called him a teacher

    "Yes, you can still hear my voice," said Lord Four, smiling.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous and four-legged man with a lot of friends turned out to be the great demon head of the federation, Jingdaoxian." Zhou Wen stared at him up and down, looking more and more that this person is Jingdaoxian, and he has a special temperament That can''t be learned by others.


    "Others can''t think of it, they are famous, they are overwhelming the Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance. They are currently wanted by black and white, and the top thief on the reward list will be your Zhou Wen." The four concubines learned the tone of Zhou Wen. Said.


    Zhou Wen knew that his identity should have been seen through Jingdaoxian long ago, wearing the Dragon King armor, and even his voice changed, it was useless, and he did not know what he recognized.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You have changed very successfully. You have changed your temperament, posture, voice, and even your personality. Others naturally do not recognize you, but I am different. The two of us are the same. I used the means to transfer the fan fairy script to you. Although I did n��t practice it, I still knew a little bit about it so that I could see some clues from you. ��4 Sir Alex paused and said, "You still call me Sir Sir, it is not suitable for the well fairies to appear."


    "Are you afraid?" Zhou Wen was a little curious, wondering who would be afraid of a big devil like Jingdaoxian.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s just not suitable." Grandpa Four explained very patiently: "At the time I saw you before, I was seriously injured and almost died before I would be caught up by the Supervision Bureau, otherwise you would not be able to see I. Speaking of that injury, a large part of the reason was because of the "Mission". "


    "In my life, whenever I want to do something, I must do it. But there are two things that haven''t been done. One thing is that I lost to that fake seriousness, and the second thing is that I didn''t become a fan. The Book of Immortals. "


    "False seriousness?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "That''s what you call the hero of the Zhang family," said Lord Four.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that it is estimated that Jing Dao Xian said that the loss to the hero king should be the matter of the first beauty of the federation.


    Lord Four continued: "At the beginning, all those who had contacted the Miracle Sutra were either crazy or stupid, but I just did n��t believe in this evil, and others could n��t do it. I want to do it. What others ca n��t do, I do. It ��s fun to write. Originally, I thought that it was just a vitality formula. Even if he was practicing for the Emperor of the Immortal Buddha, I could still find a way to make it work for me. "


    "As a result, I did not expect it to be tamed after all, and almost left this life in the Holy Land because of it." Lord Lord Four sneered a little.


    "You went into the holy place at the beginning? How did you get in? Didn''t you say that only low-level humans can enter the holy place?" Zhou Wen also always wanted to go into the holy place to take a look, because the old principal might be in some kind of temple in the holy place. Within, but never found a way to enter the Holy Land.


    "As long as I want to go, naturally there is a way." Lord Lord Four smiled and said, "But you still don''t go, even if you have the power to suppress the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit, go to that kind of place. Cannot go out. "


    "What''s in there? What''s going on with the six temples?" Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out the relationship between the six temples and the different dimensions, only knowing that there seems to be the contact point of the different dimensions on the earth, so Similar to the monasteries in the world.


    "Do you know the term concession?" Lord Four asked without answering.


    "I''ve heard that an older word seems to be an office leased by another country in another country." Zhou Wen thought about it for a while before remembering what the word was about. When I was studying history before, in the book I mentioned it, but it was just a few words.


    "Holy places are the concessions of different dimensions on the earth. Everything there is not restricted by the rules of the earth. Different dimensions can come freely. Even at the level of natural disasters, even the last days, they can reach there and show there. Their power. You have been there before, but fortunately you were not qualified to give them a glance, so you can come back alive. Now if you go again, there will be no such good thing. "Four Lord Grandpa said.


    Zhou Wen was startled. If that was the case, then he would be lucky to be back alive.


    "Can you come back alive, why can''t I?" Zhou Wen was not convinced, and wanted to know more details from Jingdaoxian.


    Lord Lord Four looked at Zhou Wen with amusement and said, "I can come back alive, because I am so hard-hearted, I am afraid that you will not be hard-hearted then."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at him puzzled.


    "If you do go in the future, you will naturally know it." Obviously Lord Four is reluctant to say more about the Holy Land. It should be something that is difficult to tell there.


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, but didn''t want to understand, what he said was so hard to do what would happen.


    "You come to me, don''t you just want to talk to me, right? What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I didn''t let Liu Yun tell you a long time ago. I want you to help me stay on the leaderboard," said Lord Four.


    "Why don''t you go?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Four Lords did not have the ability to go up." Lord Fours said.


    What he said was a bit of a mouthful, but Zhou Wen still understood. He meant that the identity of Lord Four should not be able to go up. If he did, he would be suspected by others.


    "You really bet with people?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Bet on it." Lord Four nodded.


    "What did you gamble?" Zhou Wen asked again. UU Reading at www.uukanshu.com


    "In three months, there must be someone on my list, otherwise I will **** to admit my mistake." Lord Four said casually.


    "Who do you bet with?" Zhou Wen kept listening to Liu Yun saying that Lord Four and others bet, but who he bet with, he never knew.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t very curious before, but knowing that Lord Four is the Jingdao Xian, Zhou Wen is a little curious.


    This man Jingdaoxian will definitely not do something useless. He bets with people, there must be any calculation, so if you know who he bets with, you might know what he wants to do.


    "People who bet with me, I heard you call him a teacher." Lord Four looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhou Wen stared at Lord Sirius with his eyes widened, his eyes were about to stare out, his face was unbelievable.


    He naturally knew who Jingdao Xian was talking about, but he couldn''t believe it was true.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1299: Suspicious

    "His reputation on earth is not better than mine, let alone his name." Four Lords took out two boxes and put them in front of Zhou Wen, and continued: "In these two boxes, there are lucky elves and one Fearful black bear essence, you can take it away at any time. "


    "You are so sure, I will help you?" Zhou Wen looked at him and said.


    Lord Sir Four smiled: "Why not help me? Because the person betting on me is your teacher? Would you still recognize him as a sinner?"


    "I don''t recognize him, it has nothing to do with helping you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you should help me even more, aren''t these what you want?" Grand Lord Four pointed to the two boxes and said.


    Zhou Wen looked at Lord Four with a strange look and couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Of course, Zhou Wen would not want Wang Mingyuan to lose. A man like Jingdaoxian who is mature and well-known must know that, but he told Zhou Wen in advance that he was betting with Wang Mingyuan.


    "Doesn''t he really want me to go through the customs? Or is he betting against the teacher, isn''t it as easy as going through customs?" Zhou Wensi thought about it, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think, it''s just a bet. If you don''t do it, someone will do it, but it''s not that difficult to be on the list," said Lord Four.


    "What if you win?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If I win, he will give me something to help me extend my life." Lord Four said.


    Only then did Zhou Wen remember that Jingdaoxian had a problem of insufficient life. Before that, he also wanted Baguaxian to remedy him, but he has not come to Zhouwen to talk about refining in recent years. It is estimated that he failed to find enough s material.


    "Do it or not?" Lord Four asked again.


    Zhou Wen still hesitated. Just as Jing Dao Xian said, it ��s just that the difficulty is not so high. Even if he does n��t do it, with the ability of Jing Dao Xian, it is not impossible to find a few people to help him. .


    But even if someone else can help Jingdao Xian, that person should not be Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen in turn thought about it again: "If you take Jingdaoxian''s things, but don''t help him on the list, delay time?"


    Seems to be seeing through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Lord Four said with a smile: "You can take things at any time you want, and you can do things if you don''t."


    Zhou Wen slightly stunned: "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll give you something. It''s yours. You can leave it if you want. You can leave it for two months and eight days before the deadline for gambling. My person is at Luyue Lane, waiting for you two months and eight. God, if you want to come, you can come, you don''t want to come, or you can''t come. "Lord Four said, just turn around and leave.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at the back of Lord Four, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    Lord Sirius ignored him and returned to the boat, directly letting him leave the island of Dossier.


    Zhou Wen looked at the two boxes in front of him and was very skeptical whether Jingdaoxian had bombs in it, so he left in such a hurry.


    However, such a box is no different from the transparent one in front of Zhou Wen. Upon careful listening, you know that there is indeed a necklace and an associated egg in it, and there are no bombs.


    That necklace should be the necklace of the goddess of fortune, with a seal on it. It seemed to be forcibly peeled off from the original owner by some means.


    There is also a card under the necklace that says how to re-contract.


    The companion pet in the other box was a black fur ball. Jingdao Xian said that it was a black bear essence. Zhou Wen didn''t know what the companion pet was.


    "Does it mean that Jingdaoxian is lying? The content of their bet is not whether they can be on the list, but it is related to me? If I choose not to go, will the teacher lose?" Zhou Wen had to doubt that It''s too weird.


    Who is Jingdaoxian? The biggest demon in the Commonwealth, is that the one who is willing to lose? Now, he gave Zhou Wen such precious two things at will, and also said that Zhou Wen was happy if he could not do anything, which was not in accordance with common sense.


    But thinking about it the other way around, this may also be the suit that Jingdaoxian gave him. He deliberately made him think about it, just to use his psychology.


    "If only I could see the teacher, at least I can figure out whether the teacher has bet with Jingdao Xian." Zhou Wen was all suspicious of Jingdao Xian. People who suspected betting with Jingdao Xian may not be Wang Mingyuan at all.


    Jingdaoxian may also say this intentionally, so that Zhou Wen tangled, so as to achieve his purpose.


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, but didn''t come up with one, so he simply collected the lucky goddess necklace and associated eggs first.


    "It must be a good thing, and there will be no problems when you take it. Other things will be taken into consideration slowly." After Zhou Wen received the things, he turned and went to the dimension field on Asili Island.


    After a circle on the island, many bird-dimensional creatures were killed, but no lucky bird was found, and no small hand pattern was found. Zhou Wen could only go back.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen had been thinking about Jingdaoxian. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not right. Jingdaoxian gave him such a great benefit for no reason.


    "Did you say that there are any problems with the two companion pets themselves?" Zhou Wen took out the lucky lady''s necklace and the black bear sperm''s associated eggs again, and studied them for a while, but found no problems.


    "It''s really strange, Jingdaoxian suddenly turned around?" Zhou Wen felt that this matter was unreliable.


    "Liu Yun, do you know who the Four Lords are?" Zhou Wen sent a message to Liu Yun, trying to figure out whether Liu Yun knew the truth of the matter.


    "Four Lords is Lord Four. What''s wrong?" Liu Yun quickly returned the message.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen didn''t ask again.


    If Jingdaoxian didn''t want people to know that it was him, Liuyun couldn''t see it was normal, even Zhou Wen didn''t see it at the beginning, or Jingdaoxian intentionally used his own voice to speak, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Hear it out.


    "What happened? Are you okay?" Liu Yun sent another message.


    "It''s okay, let''s put the matter of Lord Four first, and I''ll let you know when I need to do it later." Zhou Wen thought about it and sent another message in the past: "Are you able to contact the teacher?"


    "No ... you might as well ask Zhong Ziya, maybe he has a way or maybe." Liu Yun returned.


    "I see." Zhou Wen opened the address book, found Zhong Ziya, and sent a message in the past: "Is there a way to contact the teacher?"


    "No." Zhong Ziya unexpectedly responded quickly, just two simple words, and said nothing else.


    Zhou Wen also sent the same message to Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan. Hui Haifeng said that he had never seen Wang Mingyuan since the holy city.


    Jiang Yan hasn''t responded to the message, and he doesn''t know how he has been until now.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1300: Tomorrows Wings

    I ca n��t get in touch with Wang Mingyuan, and Zhou Wen has no choice. I think this is a very strange thing. If Jingdao Xian really bets with Wang Mingyuan, there is no reason that Jingdao Xian came to find himself, but Wang Mingyuan could not see him.


    Zhou Wen can only put this aside first, intending to experiment with the skills of Wings of Tomorrow to see what is going on.


    Zhou Wen''s heart also knows that fear-level skills are unlikely to be shuttled to the future, don''t explain the heavens, even if it is a minute later, I am afraid it is unlikely.


    Zhou Wen used Tomorrow''s Wing skills, only feeling that a force in his body sprayed out from behind, like a rocket''s propeller, pushing his body to fly.


    The altitude of the flight was very low, as if swallowing low, but it was fast.


    This speed, even in the fear level, is extremely fast, and is not slower than Zhou Wen''s use of Tianwai Fei Xian.


    "Is that just the case?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. Although this speed was fast, it was not fundamentally different from his heavenly flying fairy.


    Zhou Wen wanted to stop, but suddenly found in horror that he couldn''t stop the vitality in his body. The wings of Tomorrow seemed to be out of control, taking his body straight forward like a cannonball.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was hesitant in his heart, and hurried to run his vitality tactics, trying to stop his body from continuing to fly.


    In his field of vision, a large mountain appeared. He flew down at such a speed, and in less than a minute, he had to hit the mountain.


    However, the more Zhou Wen''s vitality runs, the faster the body can fly, as if the vitality will be automatically absorbed by the wings of Tomorrow, not only can''t stop it, but instead become its aid.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop, Zhou Wen tried to change his flight route, at least he couldn''t run into the mountains.


    The result is still the same. I have tried several methods continuously. My body is still flying straight ahead, getting closer and closer to the mountain, and the granite wall is close to my eyes.


    Gritting his teeth, Zhou Wen released the Seven Sea Dragon King and put it in front of himself, trying to stop by his body.


    The King of the Seven Dragons sprayed white mucus at Zhou Wen, and wanted to stop Zhou Wen from continuing to fly. Seeing that the white mucus had fallen on Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s body rushed forward and was not stuck.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and was about to hit the Seven Sea Dragon King, but a flower bloomed in front of him, and his body drilled from the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King and hit the mountain wall.


    "Stop me!" Zhou Wen waved his fist and blasted towards the mountain in front.


    However, he found that the vitality in his body was completely taken away by the wings of Tomorrow. Without the vitality to provide him with other skills, the body still ran into it.


    "It''s over! Am I going to be the first human to use skills to knock myself to death?" Zhou Wen''s heart was almost spitting in depression.


    But his body was flying so fast that he didn''t give him any time to think about it, and he had already hit the mountain wall.


    Zhou Wen closed his eyes subconsciously, his whole body strength condensed, and he was ready to bear the pain of the impact, but the pain of the impact did not come.


    Zhou Wen opened his eyes and took a look, and found that he was actually walking through the mountains. The weird picture was somewhat similar to the earthen beast of the earth-walking beast, but not exactly the same.


    Zhou Wen also did not know whether the mountain had become a phantom or his body had become a phantom. When the two overlapped, there was no collision, as if the images projected by the two projectors overlapped together. , Each is changing, but there is no collision.


    "What''s going on? The power of Wings of Tomorrow?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    His body kept flying forward, unable to stop, rushing through the mountains, rushing through the forest, and even passing through a dam.


    But all of this, can''t touch Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s body seems to be transformed into a ghost, no matter what it encounters, it will pass through.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered something more terrifying. Because he couldn''t control his body, he naturally couldn''t choose the route of flight and crashed into the dimension field directly.


    This dimension field is in the deep mountains. Zhou Wen has never been here. It seems that no one is here. He saw a group of weird dimension creatures.


    It looks like a cat, but it''s big like a tiger. They are basking on the grass in groups and don''t seem to find Zhou Wen flying above them.


    Soon, Zhou Wen flew from this dimension realm. The dimension realm did not restrict his body, and he did not need to walk through the door.


    "The skills of Wings of Tomorrow are a bit interesting. Do you mean that you will use today''s body to do today''s things, so you will not be affected?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, but felt wrong.


    Even if it ��s tomorrow ��s body, it wo n��t be possible to pass through the mountain wall without hitting it. The mountain wall will be there for hundreds of millions of years, and it will still exist for a long time. Whether it is yesterday or tomorrow, it will not suddenly disappear, and it will never come. May pass through it.


    "What the **** is this skill? Does it mean that I want to fly until tomorrow?" Zhou Wen thought of a possibility, but felt more depressed.


    He kept flying, and his body passed through the dimension field one by one. The flight time in the dimension field is very long. Because the speed in the ordinary zone is too fast, it wo n��t take long to pass, so it will make Zhou Wen continue to be in the dimension. The illusion of flight in the field.


    In those dimensional realms, Zhou Wen saw terrifying snakes like dragons, monsters as big as mountains, and groups of weird tree spirits.


    Zhou Wenshen can also be considered to be well-informed. He has gone through many dimensional fields and seen many dimensional creatures, but the dimensional creatures he sees today are more than he has combined for so many years before.


    Fortunately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether in any dimension, Wings of Tomorrow will fly with Zhou Wen like a ghost without attracting any biological attention.


    "Although I don''t know what this skill is all about, it seems a bit interesting. If this trick can''t find even the natural disaster-level creatures, can I use this trick to get the ranking of Venus?" Zhou Wen now Somewhat relaxed.


    Anyway, no one can find him, and there is no need to worry about hitting anything, that is, flying all the time, except that the position is moving, it seems to have little effect on him.


    Zhou Wen even had the urge to take out his mobile phone and play games while flying, but before he actually went to pick up the mobile phone, he suddenly heard a beep.


    Zhou Wen felt as if his head was about to be hit. His entire body bounced back, and Venus was right in front of him, his head buzzing, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    After a little sobering, his vision was still very blurry, Zhou Wen opened his eyes hard, trying to identify exactly what it was.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1301: Stray into a ferocious land

    It was as if he had suddenly entered the sun from the darkness, Zhou Wen''s vision gradually cleared from blur, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his hair was upside down, and the embarrassment of his body rose instantly.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen quickly jumped up and backed up, like a cat stepping on his tail.


    In front of him, he was a creature bigger than Tyrannosaurus. It was a white-haired ape with white hair, but his skin was black as cast iron.


    It''s afraid that it''s not over a hundred meters tall, and it''s unimaginable. It raises its hands high, as if holding something, like a giant in the sky.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what level it was, but just now he stopped bumping into it. He passed through so many places before and couldn''t stop the wings of Tomorrow and hit him, but almost His head was blown up, but it didn''t matter at all. Just such a physical strength has already demonstrated its extraordinaryness.


    At this time, the white great ape was staring at Zhou Wen, looking at him like a devil looking at a mortal.


    Zhou Wen was frightened, his body retreated quickly, but he didn''t retreat too far before hitting something again and had to stop.


    Because the wings of Tomorrow were interrupted, Zhou Wen has restored his ability to control the body. After this collision, it feels soft behind him, as if he hit some molluscs. He scared him back immediately.


    Turning his head, he saw behind him that there was a golden light in his eyes, and that was a leg, a leg full of golden hair.


    Zhou Wen looked up, and soon saw the master of that leg, which was also a giant ape, with a body equivalent to that of a white ape, except that it was covered with satin-like golden hair and his skin was yellowish.


    Because Zhou Wen ran into it, at this time, his eyes were like golden crystals again, just like the white ape. He was staring at Zhou Wen with cold eyes.


    "Sorry, I must pay attention to the road next time." Zhou Wen turned around and wanted to run to the side, but found that there is also a great ape, the hair of the great ape is a black and gray, it looks more scary.


    "No ..." Zhou Wen glanced around, as he imagined, there were a great ape in each of the four directions here, and a red-red-haired great ape in the other direction, and the other three giants. Like an ape, they raised their hands, seemed to be holding something, and stood watching him motionlessly.


    Zhou Wenqiang calmed down and looked at the four giant apes and the situation here.


    From this perspective, my heart was even more sceptical.


    This is a huge underground cave, surrounded by a lot of seawater, like an underground sea.


    Where Zhou Wen stands now is not a small island, but a giant turtle shell.


    Four giant apes stood on the shell of the turtle, each standing in one direction, raising their hands high, and held up a stone-like thing together.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t tell what it was. Carved from gray stone, it looked very rough, a bit like a tripod, but it was too huge.


    The four giant apes are up to a hundred meters high. The stone tools that they can lift together can be imagined.


    What''s even more weird is that Zhou Wen found that each giant ape''s neck was covered with an iron collar, with several chains attached to the collar, connecting their bodies with the turtle shell and the stone tool.


    "What the **** is this place?" Zhou Wen ate a Huichun Dan, feeling awake in his mind, and his heart was even more suspicious.


    Because he found that there was a cocoon of stones in the stone.


    "Guardian! There is a guardian here!" Zhou Wen listened, and scanned the stone cocoons in the stone tool over and over again, there was nothing wrong with it, it was indeed the guardian''s cocoon.


    Although Zhou Wen was curious, he knew that the four demon-like giant apes were by no means good, and he did not have the habit of taking risks to take risks.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to use the teleportation ability of the Demon Gods directly, and wanted to escape first.


    But he was clearly moving towards the sea under the sea, but the man still appeared on the shell of the turtle.


    Tried it a few times in succession, and the results are the same. Whether it is teleportation or the interstellar teleporting ability of the Singularity Universe, when the last Zhou Wen appeared, it would be above the turtle shell.


    "Apes should be vegetarian animals, shouldn''t they want to eat human flesh?" Zhou Wen looked at the four apes and walked carefully into the slit of an ape''s leg. If he wants to try it, can he go directly Go outside the turtle shell.


    While walking, Zhou Wen could not stop looking at the golden ape. The golden ape is one of the four giant apes that looks the best. Zhou Wen is thinking, maybe he doesn''t like to eat ravioli.


    When Zhou Wen moved, the bodies of the four great apes did not move, but the eyes kept moving with him, and the golden retriever was no exception.


    Zhou Wen stiffly walked towards the middle of the golden retriever''s legs, and all the strength was condensed on his body. If the golden retriever suddenly had a problem, he could only fight.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t like this kind of unknown battle, he also knew that in the face of unknown opponents, preemptive talent is the best strategy.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen already had plans. As long as the ape moved slightly, he immediately launched his attack with all his strength, and resolved one before talking.


    Rumble!


    Zhou Wen had not yet reached the legs of the golden retriever, but suddenly felt that the ground of the turtle''s shell was shaking, and the water around him seemed to have happened.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned his fear-level companion pet and surrounded himself in the middle.


    There is a golden **** of war on the front, back, left, and there is a plantain fairy sitting on a banana leaf above his head, holding a magic baby in his arms, ready to desperately.


    The surrounding sea water had been tumbling for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it didn''t spread to the turtle shell. After a while, the turtle shell stopped shaking and the sea water gradually calmed down.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wondered what happened, he suddenly saw that one paw of the golden-haired great ape was put down, and he held the stone tool with only one paw.


    The paw it put down grabbed it in the air in the direction of the sea.


    Just listening to the bang, a seawater blowout several kilometers away, a dragon came out of the water, like a loach caught by the fish, the body twisted and struggled, but could not break free.


    That is why the dragon was sucked into the claws of the golden ape from the sea several kilometers away.


    The dragon''s breath spurted on the dragon, and its power was not worse than that of the real blood demon dragon, but in front of the golden-haired giant ape, it looked like a loach and was caught by its mouth. The dragon''s head was attached to a small body and directly After biting it, a few clicks, the chewed dragon blood overflowed, and the keel broke.


    For a while, a dragon was swallowed and chewed, and all of it took the golden ape''s stomach.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1302: Assassination 4 Monkeys

    The scalp that Zhou Wen saw was numb. Although there are indeed many dragon-eating creatures in the ancient myths and legends of the Eastern District, I heard and saw it with two eyes.


    Seeing a dragon was swallowed and chewed live by himself, dispelling Zhou Wen''s previous hope that the ape was vegetarian.


    Moreover, a dragon was sucked alive from the deep sea. This kind of ability, Zhou Wen asked himself, could not do it.


    A golden retriever ape is already so horrible, and there are four monkeys like this. He is still surrounded by four horrible apes under the eyes of others, how Zhou Wen feels very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the four horrifying apes have not yet attacked him.


    "You have to find a way to leave this ghost place." Zhou Wen looked at the legs of the Golden Retriever, but at this time had no courage to drill out from there.


    At present, they have no intention of doing anything, maybe they plan to set up some food. In case he wants to run this food, they may not be happy.


    Who does n��t feel bad about losing more than a hundred pounds of meat? Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to take any risks now, and he didn''t dare to stand there. Even though there were four Golden Gods of War around him, and there were plantains sitting on his head, Zhou Wen still had no sense of security.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, and the four horrifying apes didn''t move, just staring at him like that, it seemed as if they really didn''t intend to do anything.


    "Did they really plan to order some grain? Isn''t it right? I just have a little bit of meat. For them, I may not be able to plug the teeth between them. All the dragons are eaten in one breath. Why? "Zhou Wenyin thought something strange.


    "I had known that I should bring the Ice Girl, so maybe there was a discussion, maybe she knew what the four apes were." Zhou Wen regretted in some way that she should not leave the Ice Girl and You Lian in Luoyang.


    Among the myths and legends of the Eastern District, there are many apes, the most famous of which is naturally the beautiful monkey king who made a big noise in the temple.


    However, looking at the appearance of these four people should have nothing to do with the United States.


    The Monkey King is a lingming stone monkey, and among the four monkeys in the mixed world, there are six-eared macaques, gibbons, and red horse monkeys. Here are four apes, and Zhou Wen can''t help but think of the mixed four monkeys.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at them, and wanted to see if he could find the characteristics of the mixed four monkeys from them.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen didn''t find any monkey with a particularly long arm, nor did he find any monkey with six ears.


    "The four apes don''t seem to be like mixed four monkeys, and I haven''t heard that in the mythology, which monkey stood on the back of the turtle holding a stone tool." Thinking of the stone tool, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be curious.


    These four apes are definitely feared, and may even be stronger. The cocoon of the four guardians guarding them together, how powerful are the guardians?


    Zhou Wen has also heard before that there is still a gap between the guardians and the guardians. The potential of some guardians may be fear level, which is difficult to go further, and some guardians may reach the level of natural disasters, or even the last days.


    The most peculiar thing is that according to An Sheng, it seems that the potential of the guardians hatched on the earth will not be too low.


    On the contrary, the guardian who is directly transmitted by different dimensions. If it comes to the fear level, it seems that there is no growth, and the strength will basically stagnate. Not to mention the promotion level, there are few examples of even a little growth.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has not been clear about the relationship between the guardian and the dimension creatures. Most of the guardian cocoons on the earth have a powerful dimension creature guarding.


    However, Zhou Wen has seen so many guardian cocoons, and feels that the dimension creatures are not as simple as simple guarding.


    Just like when he went to the contract to bury the fairy with Jiang Yan, the second-dimensional creature suspected of Bai Ze didn''t seem to care too much about the burial fairy he guarded and easily gave up.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Bai Ze does have serious cleanliness. They were disgusted by both of them and had to leave.


    No one else can discuss it, Zhou Wen let the magic baby release the demon. This guy is also very knowledgeable, and maybe he can recognize the four monkeys.


    Even if he doesn''t recognize the monkey, he is also the guardian, and the guardian''s cocoon, maybe he can see some clues.


    "Suffocated me, can you always let me come out in the future, anyway, I used to be ..." After the demons came out, there was some unpleasant protest, but when he saw the scene in front of him, the words at his mouth came to a halt. Showing horror, he quickly backed away, and wanted to return to the magic sword.


    But there is no order from the magic baby, where can he go back.


    "Looks like you know these four monkeys?" Zhou Wen was shocked and happy when he saw the killing reaction.


    Fortunately, it seems that Demon Killers knew them. To his surprise, the reaction of Demon Killer undoubtedly shows that the four monkeys are probably very terrible. It seems more difficult for him to escape alive.


    Slayer stood there, his face was very unsightly, although his legs would not tremble, but he could see that his legs were a little soft.


    "Why did you come to such a ghost place? Can''t you be alive?" Killing the devil has always been the second child of the devil''s baby, not even God, but even speak in such a tone at this time, let Zhou Wen felt more disturbed.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Do you think I am willing to come to this kind of ghost place, no matter how busy I am, it is not good for me to play a game at home? Who wants to run here to die? I do n��t think I have such a broken skill in the wings of tomorrow. It''s weird. "


    "Less nonsense, what exactly are these four monkeys?" Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t tell the killer that he had used his skills to get himself to such a place, saying that it was too shameful to go out.


    "I don''t know what they are, but I''m sure they are all natural disaster-level creatures, and maybe even more horrible," Devil said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen chuckled inside.


    "The collars and chains on them are obviously a means of restraint. Their strength must be suppressed, but even so, the vitality fluctuations emitted by them still have a natural disaster level. I do n��t know if they If it is not suppressed, will it be further ... "When Killing Demon spoke, his eyes looked at the four apes from time to time, and it looked really scared.


    "You mean, they are eschatological?" Zhou Wen said in shock.


    "I just said that it is possible, and the last-day level is not so easy to reach, but it must be the top-level existence in the Scourge level." Killing magic explained.


    Zhou Wen''s expression became more complicated. The top natural disaster was locked here to guard a cocoon of a guardian, and that cocoon of the guardian must have something unusual.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen has never seen it before, which guardian cocoon has such a luxurious guard lineup.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1303: Strange Guardians Cocoon

    I don''t know why, the monkey that can swallow the dragon is just staring at Zhou Wen, and hasn''t done anything.


    Although they did not move, Zhou Wen was still uneasy in his heart, feeling like falling into a tiger''s lair and being surrounded by a group of tigers.


    Killing demons is also trembling. Although he is not afraid of fear, he is currently only a level of fear. There is no comparability to compete with the existence of the level of the four monkeys.


    The ignorant is fearless, and the more he understands, the more he understands, and the more fearful he is.


    Obviously, Demon is an understanding person, and he knows how terrible these four murderous monkeys are.


    "Can you recognize the cocoon of the guardian of that race?" Zhou Wen asked the killer again.


    Killing the demon for a moment, only after Zhou Wen''s prompt, found that there was a guardian cocoon inside the stone tool above.


    "Strange!" The demon did not dare to look close, but just peeped underneath, but his expression became a little confused.


    "What''s strange?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Devil frowned, "The guardian cocoon is a bit strange. Generally, the guardian cocoon that has not yet hatched will be sent to the dimensional realm for its properties after being transmitted to the earth. The power of the dimension field will have a certain impact on the guardian''s cocoon, which will cause a certain mutation in the growth of the guardian. But even so, it will not change his basic attributes. "


    "For example, if it is a guardian made using the genes of the angel family, no matter how the guardian mutates, it will mutate into a fire angel or an ice angel. He will still be an angel." Di continued, "But this companion pet is a little different."


    "What''s the difference? Do you know what kind of guardian is in the guardian''s cocoon?" Zhou Wen must be watching the guardian''s cocoon, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Devil shook his head slightly: "I can''t see anything in the guardian cocoon, but the power on the guardian cocoon is obviously incompatible with the power attribute of this dimension. Don''t you find it?"


    Zhou Wen thought that the guardian''s cocoon was a bit strange, but just been thinking about the way to get away without too much consideration. Now after being prompted by the killing monster to look at it, it turns out that the attributes of the guardian''s cocoon are indeed related to this dimension. The attributes within the realm are somewhat out of place.


    Although it is not clear what the guardian''s cocoon is, it is repelling vitality in the dimension realm.


    Killing the demon looked at the four apes, and then said, "And generally, the dimension creatures that stayed beside the guardian''s cocoon are voluntary, and these four guys seem to be locked in At this point, the guardian cocoon has to be guarded. There must be a special reason for such a situation. "


    "What could be the reason?" Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the Guardian, so he could only ask Killer the Guardian.


    Devil shook his head: "There may be many reasons. Maybe someone didn''t want this guardian cocoon to hatch out, so they locked it in such a place that is incompatible with the guardian cocoon''s property to prevent its incubation. The role of the four apes may be to stop or take away the cocoon of the contracted guardian. It may also be that the guardian cocoon has some special features that can only hatch in this kind of place. It may be that someone found this guardian cocoon elsewhere and moved it here ... "


    Slayer says several possibilities, but it''s impossible to determine which one.


    "Captive of four natural disaster-level creatures, put the guardian cocoon in such a place, it should not be human beings with such strength, right?" Zhou Wen said with a moan.


    "Maybe then, during the wars in ancient times, some humans reached the level of natural disasters by combining with the guardians, and even ..." Suddenly, it seemed like he had realized something, and then he kept silent.


    "Even at the end of life?" Zhou Wenrao looked at the killer with interest. Before, he thought that the killer might not be arrogant. Now it seems that he knows at least a lot of things, most probably in ancient times. Surviving strong guardian.


    "I heard that there is." Killing the demon obviously means perfunctory.


    Seeing that killing the monster didn''t mean to continue, Zhou Wen didn''t follow up and asked: "Do you think this cocoon of the guardian might be the guardian who survived in ancient times?"


    "Unlike, this should be the cocoon of a guardian who has not hatched." After a pause, the demon continued, "But it is really possible that it was left over at that time. Only in this environment is it possible After so many years without being hatched. "


    "How old are you in the ancient times?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "For you humans, that''s an era of prehistoric myths." Killing the monster suddenly frowned and said, "Strange!"


    "What''s wrong? Did you find anything special?" Zhou Wen didn''t notice anything abnormal. The four fierce monkeys only stared at them and did nothing special.


    "It''s strange that there is nothing special. No matter what the possibility is, these four guys are locked here to guard the cocoon of the guardian. We have been here for so long and they didn''t respond at all. , This is weird. "Killer said.


    Zhou Wen had felt strange before. They must be here to protect the guardian''s cocoon, but he turned a blind eye to his intruder, which was obviously strange.


    "Is it because it has been suppressed for too long and has lost the ability to do it?" The Devil groaned.


    "I saw the golden retriever with my own eyes. I grabbed it with one hand, and sucked out a dragon from the sea, and then chewed it alive." Zhou Wen denied the idea of ??killing the demon.


    "That''s weird, then why don''t they do it to us? That doesn''t make sense." Devil frowned.


    "Can it be that they are restricted by what taboo power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t do anything with the creatures on the turtle shell?" Zhou Wen said.


    "No way, no one will be so stupid unless ..." Demon seems to think of some possibility, but he is a bit uncertain.


    "Unless what?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Unless we have someone who can incubate the guardian cocoon, who has met the conditions for designing all of them, they will not attack." The person who kills the demon naturally refers to Zhou Wen, and he is a human here.


    "No, right?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe that there would be such a coincidence that he happened to meet the conditions of the incubator''s cocoon.


    "Besides that, I really can''t think of other possibilities." The more he thought of the demon, the more he felt that this was right, and he said to Zhou Wen, "You don''t have to be arrogant, you can get the favor of the host, and you can''t be worse Maybe it is possible or not. "


    How Zhou Zhou heard the killing of the monster was a bit wrong, as if he was bragging about him, but it was a bit wrong.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1304: Try it

    Zhou Wen thinks about it, it seems that it is the same thing.


    If it hadn''t been for his qualifications, how could these fierce creatures turn a blind eye to him.


    Since their mission here is to protect the cocoon of the guardian, whether it is voluntary or involuntary, the people who designed it must have a way to destroy them who come here.


    Until now, they have no intention of doing anything. It seems that there is some truth in the killing.


    However, Zhou Wen did not lose his mind without speculating about killing demons. I thought that was just a possibility. If I guessed wrong, I would touch the guardian''s cocoon at will. I didn''t intend to kill their apes. Will turn his face.


    But it hasn''t been a problem to be stuck here. Zhou Wen intends to explore the road first.


    As soon as he thought, a poison bat was summoned by Zhou Wen, and flew towards the gap between the golden retriever and the black-gray ape.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was very tense and his nerves were always tense. In case the poison bats annoyed the four apes, he could only desperately say that he could only use the sword again.


    However, in the blow of the Sword of Slaying, can all four apes be slaughtered? There is nothing in Zhou Wenxin at all. After all, his strength is too weak, and he can only play the most basic ability of Sword of Slaying.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s worry did not happen. The poison bat flew out of the range of the turtle shell, and the four apes did not attack it.


    When Zhou Wen saw a delight in his heart, he tried to let the poison bat fly along the surface of the sea, and then flew a long distance. The four apes still did not respond at all.


    "There is a play!" Zhou Wen was still not assured, and tried to put out several different types of companion pets. The result was still the same, and they ignored him at all.


    Even Jade Rabbit was released by Zhou Wen. The guy was running around the sea alive, and he didn''t see the four apes attack it.


    Zhou Wen was relieved at this moment, and now he tried to walk outside by himself.


    "God bless, if this time I can go back safely, I promise that every morning and evening three pillars of incense, bath and eat fast for a month ..." Zhou Wenxin was disturbed.


    Although the four apes didn''t do anything to him, their eyeballs followed his trajectory.


    "Looking at it, we just don''t need to do it. We are all gentlemen. Gentlemen can''t do anything ... Hmmm ... don''t move their mouths ..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the end of the dragon, and quickly changed the word in his heart.


    Step by step, step by step, and step by step, Zhou Wen moved his steps little by little. His eyes had been watching the reactions of the four apes. If they had any unpleasant reactions, Zhou Wen would immediately stop the current action and think of other ways.


    But the four apes didn''t respond, just watching him move outside a little bit.


    Following Zhou Wen''s killing demon, the palm of his hand couldn''t help but sweat coldly. In case it was different from what he had guessed, the four apes were annoyed, and they were afraid they would be miserable in the end.


    Finally, Zhou Wen came to the golden retriever ape, walked by its legs, and finally left the island-like turtle shell.


    Zhou Wenfei was so happy in the heart. He doesn''t care if he meets any conditions. Since he can come out, he flees first.


    Because of the previous lesson, Zhou Wen did not dare to use teleport, fearing that he would return to the turtle shell. He would take back his companion pet and the jade rabbit, and expand the flying celestial body method into a streamer Changhong towards the sea. Fly away, thousands of miles flew in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wenzheng was excited and finally escaped. Then he just left this dimension field.


    But just when his smile was rising, he suddenly felt that the sky was turning. When he returned to God, he found that he was actually on a furry paw.


    The master of that paw is like the ape with dark gray hair.


    Zhou Wen was terrified. He just clearly felt the power of space, and he still had a higher level of space power than his Singularity Universe and Demon Age.


    Zhou Wen was unable to do this by being able to move him directly from a few kilometers away.


    Even if you use sky stealing to change the day, there must be a mark, but the black and gray ape has moved him out of the air, which is more difficult than sky stealing.


    Zhou Wen is a living person, or a person with fear-level power and good at space, not just moving.


    Zhou Wendu already had desperate intentions, his body quickly flew out of the ape''s claws, and his hands grasped the hilt of the sword.


    But the black-gray ape did not intend to continue, and withdrew its claws, and resumed the stone claws with both claws.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen was stunned, thinking: "What does this mean? Grab me back, regardless of me, do you think it''s too boring to be trapped here, and want to stay and chat with me?"


    "That ... Brother Ape ... Is there anything I can help you with? I''ll do my best to do it for you." Zhou Wen said tentatively to Si Ape.


    No one answered him, as if the four apes hadn''t heard him talking at all, still standing there with expressionless faces, eyes still staring at him as before.


    "What does this mean? You don''t want to talk to me? Did you really let the demon kill me? I am a qualified person, and I must contract the guardian to leave?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and tried to leave the turtle shell again.


    The four apes still didn''t stop him, but when he wanted to stay away, he was caught by the black and gray ape again.


    The black-gray ape''s space technique is much more slippery than that of Zhou Wen and Liu Yun. It is obviously a higher level of existence.


    "Do not let go, do not kill me, and allow me to leave the turtle shell. It seems that I really want to make me the contract guardian ..." Zhou Wen felt slightly depressed.


    Zhou Wen secretly guessed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is very likely that once the guardian was hatched by the contract, the four apes would be out of sleep, and it was so easy to meet him such a qualified human being, so he would stay.


    "Brothers of the ape, do you want me to be the guardian of the contract cocoon?" Zhou Wen asked again, staring at them, trying to see something.


    But people just said nothing, and they didn''t have any expression on their face. That looks like the old monk settled. There is no other action except to stare at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen figured it out. The four guys didn''t treat him as a person at all and had no intention of communicating with him at all.


    "Anyway, they don''t seem to want to kill me, so give it a try." Zhou Wen left the turtle shell again and flew out of the four apes, but this time he did not escape, but flew towards the stone tool above.


    When I came to the top of the stone tool, I saw the cocoon of the guardian. The cocoon of the guardian was also a stone.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1305: Forced contract

    Zhou Wen landed on the edge of the stone tool and glanced at the four apes. They didn''t move at all. It seemed that he didn''t mind Zhou Wen''s actions at all.


    "Do you really want me to be the contract guardian?" Zhou Wen looked at the cocoon in the stone tool, his face was cloudy.


    The contract guardian itself is not difficult. As long as the physical requirements of the guardian are reached, only one drop of blood can complete the contract.


    Even if the guardian''s requirements are not met, as long as the guardian is willing, the contract can also be made.


    However, Zhou Wen has no interest in contract guardians, and even has some rejection. In the final analysis, guardians are tools used by different dimensions to colonize the earth.


    It is a bit similar to the biological creatures that humans once imagined to create. With such a biological contract, they may be betrayed at any time, and that feeling is not good.


    Mainly because Zhou Wen has too many secrets, if the guardian learns such a secret, he secretly informs the other dimension, and God knows how the other dimension will deal with him.


    If there were other ways, Zhou Wen wouldn''t contract the guardian, and even if it was a contract, it would have to be a master-slave contract like the magic babies and killing demons.


    But now Zhou Wen thinks about it, it seems that there is no other way to go. This dimension field is really weird. Now it is not contract, it seems that it is impossible to get out.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that if he could go out, it would be ok to contract first. Anyway, the guardian contract is an equal contract, so he can escape first, and then think of a way to cancel the contract.


    The equality contract is good for this. Dissolution is not particularly difficult, but some ways can be found.


    "It''s important to save your life." Zhou Wen thought of this. The skilled condensed fingertips pierced a pinhole-like wound on the finger of the other hand, squeezed a drop of blood, and prepared to drip on the cocoon.


    Before the drop, Zhou Wen also deliberately glanced at the four apes below, and saw that they had no meaning to stop them, so he made a heartless drop of the blood to the cocoon.


    "Well, I''m also helpless, I don''t really want the contract guardian. My ancestors don''t want me, if you blame you, you blame your inherited genes for being too good." Zhou Wen thought sadly.


    Blood had dripped on the cocoons, and it was too late to regret it.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen found it embarrassing that his blood fell on the stone cocoon, as if it was dripping on the oil pan, slipping and slipping, without being able to stick to the stone cocoon.


    "..." Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide, and for a long while he didn''t return.


    "What''s the situation? Shouldn''t you let me contract?" When Zhou Wen''s mood calmed down, his heart became more confused.


    If it wasn''t for him to come to the contract, what would he do? The four apes apparently agreed to let him come over. If they can perform this way, it should be said that they are still very optimistic about Zhou Wen.


    However, his blood could not cause the guardian''s cocoon to respond at all, indicating that he had not been recognized by the guardian''s cocoon, or that his bloodline and attributes could not meet the requirements of the guardian.


    "Did the four apes look away?" Zhou Wenxin murmured secretly, but glanced at the four apes, and thought the idea was wrong.


    If Zhou Wen were the apes, they found that they had swallowed their eyes and swallowed them directly, so as not to be embarrassed, but the apes did not intend to do so and were still waiting for something.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen looked again at the stone cocoon, and when he looked carefully, he found that the stone cocoon was indeed something special.


    Previously, Zhou Wen discovered that there were some faint gray lines on the surface of the stone cocoons, which did not look very eye-catching and could not be seen without careful look. Before, Zhou Wen felt that those gray lines were the natural patterns of the stone cocoons.


    Now I looked closely for a while, but found that it didn''t seem to be the case. He found that the gray lines seemed to be painted by people.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what pigment it was. Grey ash was like burned paper ash, and it was very tightly combined with stone cocoons. The color was similar, so Zhou Wen thought that those gray lines were part of stone cocoons.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that there are many places with gray lines, with traces drawn with pens, or the kind of brushes used in ancient times in the Eastern District. The paintings are also a bit like ink painting, but it is much lighter, it seems It is the baptism that has gone through the years, and it is almost blurred.


    "Draw on the cocoon of the guardian?" Zhou Wen felt that this would not be enough for those who have nothing to do. The above painting should have some use.


    After making a circle around the edge of the stone tool, I carefully studied the gray lines on the guardian''s cocoon. Although it was very light, it could still be seen clearly.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t understand it, and found that the gray patterns are a strange symbol, like a series of digital passwords that painted the surface of the guardian''s cocoon.


    Those symbols are very strange, anyway, they are not some kind of words or symbols that Zhou Wen knows.


    However, Zhou Wenyin had a feeling that the series of symbols seemed like a chain of chains, and it was wrapped around the stone cocoon, as if the stone cocoon was locked.


    Zhou Wen secretly guessed: "Is it because these gray patterns seal the cocoons, so my blood cannot be absorbed by the cocoons?"


    The more I think about it, the more correct it is, Zhou Wen intends to try it out, if he can wipe off the gray lines, and then try to see if he can contract with him.


    "Brothers of the ape, do you want me to wipe away those gray lines, and then contract the cocoons of the guardian?" Zhou Wen was afraid that if he touched the cocoons, he would offend the apes and asked first.


    However, they still didn''t say anything, as if they hadn''t heard Zhou Wen at all.


    "These four guys are so abominable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They just want to let me do things, but they say nothing, don''t say anything." Zhou Wen hated that he could chop them all. The eggs come out.


    After buying a car without wheels, let them carry themselves every day for four days.


    Thinking about it, but seeing that they did not respond, Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to give it a try, so he carefully flew into the stone vessel and slowly approached the stone cocoon.


    As they were flying, they were still watching their reactions. Seeing that they had no intention to stop them, Zhou Wen finally landed on the stone cocoon.


    The diameter of this stone cocoon is estimated to be four or five meters. It is not small, and it does not know what kind of guardian it is. Since there are four apes guarding it, it may be a stone monkey.


    "The legendary Monkey King seems to have jumped out of the stone. Isn''t this Guardian the Monkey King?" Zhou Wenxin was expecting something.


    As an East District person, it seems that no one does not like the Monkey King. Among the four monkeys in the world, its reputation is much greater than the other three.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1306: Broken Stone Cocoon

    Zhou Wen, wearing a prisoner''s armor, fell on top of the stone cocoon, and did not feel any power fluctuations, and those gray lines did not respond.


    This caused Zhou Wen to have some doubts about his own judgment. If the gray pattern really seals the stone cocoon, there should be a protection mechanism. Now there is no response at all, but it leaves Zhou Wen''s heart bottomless.


    Squatting down, bending over and stretching my hand on the stone cocoon, it turned out that I just wanted to wipe the dust, so that I could observe the gray lines more clearly.


    But he stroked it with one hand, and even wiped away many gray lines, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and suddenly flew up again, looking at the stone cocoons and stone tools, and the four apes in a vigilant manner.


    He remembered watching some film and television works before. Once some seals were artificially damaged, the big BOSS inside would be released. At the same time, there would be some cool light and shadow effects, and there might be some earthquakes and mountain collapse. .


    But when I observed it in the air for a while, nothing happened. The four apes didn''t respond, and the stone cocoons were very stable, just like before.


    "Are these gray lines really seals? How can I wipe them off, I have no strength at all!" Zhou Wen looked strange, returned to the cocoon again, and tried to wipe again.


    Those gray streaks are just like dust. They can be wiped off with a light wipe, and they have no effect.


    Wiping out a small area, the stone cocoon was very clean, Zhou Wen made another drop of blood on it, thinking in his heart, "This time I can do it."


    Slip!


    Zhou Wen''s blood slipped down again, without any infiltration.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched, which was different from what he imagined.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, reached out and wiped away the other gray lines one by one, while observing the reactions of the four apes and the guardian''s cocoons.


    There was no response, which made Zhou Wen wonder whether these gray lines were really just dust, not the things Zhou Wen thought at all.


    As the gray lines were wiped off, the four apes and Shi cocoons did not react, but Zhou Wen suddenly felt that he heard the earrings gradually warming up.


    This heat is very peculiar. Unlike the previous hearing, which played a role in turning powers such as curses into vitality, Zhou Wen did not feel the sound of hearing at all. Instead, hearing itself produced some ideas.


    Zhou Wen looked at Shi Cocoon warily, and then felt the idea of ??listening.


    "Can it be said that the four apes didn''t look at me, but listened to me?" Zhou Wen thought, and summoned him.


    Tiny like a snub-nosed monkey, after coming out, it fell directly on the stone cocoon.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to give an order, I listened to the stone cocoon with one claw.


    Its claws are extremely sharp. Even if it does not break the earrings, it also has the power of the pinnacle of myth. Leave traces.


    He seemed very anxious, and broke an earring automatically without Zhou Wen''s order.


    With the break of the earrings, the body shape of Xun Ting also began to change, becoming huge and fierce, completely different from the cute appearance of the mini before.


    Huh!


    I heard that attacking the cocoon again, the result is still the same, leaving no trace on the cocoon.


    Without hesitation, the second earring was broken again.


    Zhou Wen looked at Yan Ting''s attack on the cocoon. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he could see it. He seemed to be interested in the guardians inside the cocoon.


    I just don''t know if it''s such interest, for the guardians inside, it is a blessing or a curse.


    When hearing the attack on the stone cocoon, Zhou Wen had been observing the four apes below. Although the four apes did not move, their eyes were obviously different from before, as if they were shining.


    Moreover, their eyes finally stopped staring at Zhou Wen, but stared at �� and listened.


    No, it should be said that what they stared at from the beginning was listening, but listening was always on Zhou Wen''s ears, so Zhou Wen mistakenly thought they were watching themselves.


    "I should have thought that monkeys would of course only look at monkeys, how could they appreciate the beauty of human beings." Zhou Wen rubbed his lips with a mockery, feeling that the lips were a bit dry.


    I used to hear that it would take more than four earrings to break completely out of control, and did not follow Zhou Wen''s orders.


    But this time, it broke the earrings by itself. This is a phenomenon that has never happened before. After the earrings are broken, Zhou Wen feels that the connection between him and Heting is getting weaker, and he can''t help but worry.


    "Let''s go on like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover it if I hear it completely out of control." Zhou Wen was hesitant, if you want to forcibly recover I now, I can still recover it now.


    Click!


    The fourth earring was broken, and I heard that it was as horrible as the ancient devil. The strength reached the peak of fear in an instant, and only one line was able to promote natural disaster.


    And this time, its paw finally pierced the cocoon.


    Zhou Wen saw a golden light shining through the crack of the stone cocoon, and the golden light was crystal clear, pure and shivering.


    Purity makes people feel beautiful, but if it is too pure, it can make life feel fear and evil.


    For example, a pure believer in the heart, piety will make people feel her good and kind, but if she purely regards teaching as the only criterion in the world, it will make people shudder.


    The golden light in the stone cocoon is to give Zhou Wen such a feeling, and it is pure and scary.


    But I seemed to enjoy it. I saw its nostrils twitching, and the golden light from the crack of the cocoon turned out to be like smoke, condensed toward the nostrils of He heard, and was taken in by it.


    Jinguang into the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ �� The golden hair on my body seems to have come alive, and has been stained with a layer of pure golden-colored halo.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the connection between him and Xun Ting seemed to have restored some.


    "Yan Ting seems to be able to control his cruel consciousness ... Is that the role of the golden light?" Zhou Wen frowned at the golden light in the stone cocoon, wondering whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    I listened while twitching my nose and inhaling the overflowing golden light into my nose, while attacking the cocoon with my claws, I dug the cracks of the cocoon more and more, and more and more golden light was revealed.


    Zhou Wen stared at the crack, hoping to see what was inside.


    But apart from the pure golden light, you can''t see anything. It''s just a small space, but it''s deeply shocking.


    Click!


    I heard that the cocoon had torn a large hole, and the strong body had penetrated directly into the broken stone cocoon.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1307: Break the ban

    The light inside was too deep, but after I heard it, the light inside was sharply weakening.


    After a while, the golden light in the broken cocoon dimmed, but listening to the golden light on his body became stronger.


    Strengthened by the Great Brahma, Zhou Wen''s sight has been able to penetrate the golden light and see some of the conditions inside.


    Within that golden light, Zhou Wen did see something, but he did not imagine the guardian. Zhou Wen only saw one eyeball, a golden crystal-like eyeball.


    The golden light in the stone cocoons all originated from that golden eyeball.


    The eyeball itself is pure and chilling, as if it is the purest holy thing in the world.


    When Zhou Wen stared at the eyeball, that eyeball even moved a bit, as if he felt Zhou Wen''s sight, and the inner Jintong turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    Just being glanced at, Zhou Wen had a whole body of clothing stripped away, as if the naked model was standing there for anyone to observe and paint, and raised his hands subconsciously to protect the vital parts of his body.


    Roar!


    I listened to the roar like a thunder, and the golden light on my body bloomed, and my paw extended toward the golden eyes.


    It''s just that the light outside the golden eyes has almost condensed into substance. The closer the claws of listening are to the eyes, the slower the speed of progress.


    At a distance of about a foot from the golden eyes, the claws could no longer move forward for half a minute.


    Click!


    I heard that the fifth earring on the ear was broken, and the claw continued to move forward, but it only moved forward by more than ten centimeters, and the speed slowed down again, until finally it was completely unable to move.


    Eventually, the last earring I heard was also shattered and dropped, and turned into golden light flying away.


    Zhou Wen saw the six ring rings shattered, but his body size did not continue to grow, but it shrank a lot. The golden hair on his body released bright and pure golden light, almost condensed into substance, just like a Super Saiyan transformed.


    The current listener is only about half a head taller than Zhou Wen. The nails are like golden crystal daggers, breaking the golden light outside the eyes, and penetrating the eyes stiffly.


    As the golden eyes were pierced, the golden light in the stone cocoon seemed to have lost its support. Listening and taking a gentle breath, it rushed to his nose like a long river.


    But this time, I didn''t mean to listen to the golden light, it was just smelling the smell of that eye.


    �� Listening to the **** nails, wearing eyeballs, and inhaling in front of the nose, it looks like Zhou Wen when he was in the past.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that, when he opened his mouth, he squeezed his eyes into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it.


    Next, I opened a mouth and sucked the golden light from the stone cocoon madly. In a blink of an eye, I swallowed all the golden light inside. The golden light on his body also reached a peak. The intense golden light made Zhou Wen unable to see it Looks like.


    Just faintly, you can still feel your connection with Xun Ting. This time, Xun Ting has not completely lost control, but also maintains a trace of irrelevant.


    Click! Click!


    While the eyeballs and golden light were being swallowed, cracks appeared on the stoneware containing the cocoons.


    Not only the stone tools, the chains attached to the stone tools, but also the collars of the four apes, and the huge turtle shells under their feet, began to crack.


    Roar!


    The four apes roared in excitement, and their eight claws slammed hard. The stone tools, which had been cracked and crisscrossed, cracked and cracked, and the chains on them were broken.


    The sea and the entire underground space are affected by their power. The sea water is poured, the stone dome is broken, and the sun is shining in the sky. It seems to break the barriers between **** and the earth, and let the sun fall into hell.


    The horror of the breath that erupted from the four apes was unimaginable, and Zhou Wen had never felt such a terrible breath.


    "This power ... this power ... isn''t it a natural disaster?" In that terrifying atmosphere, Zhou Wen''s body shivered involuntarily.


    It''s not because Zhou Wen was afraid. When it came to the end, Zhou Wen was not afraid anymore, because fear was useless. Now his brain is spinning fast, just thinking how to live.


    The kind of shivering is the instinct of life, the instinctual response of the body in the face of an irresistible disaster, the physical spasm caused by weakness and despair.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly used interstellar teleportation and directly transmitted to Venus.


    Because of the loss of the repression of the turtle shell and stone tools, there is no space to lock in. Zhou Wen''s singularity cosmic force played a role, allowing him to come directly to Venus.


    However, Zhou Wen hasn''t stood still, but she just feels that the sky is turning, her heart is screaming badly, and she quickly transfers various forces, hoping to get rid of the current predicament.


    Then the next moment, Zhou Wen''s figure appeared in the claw of the black-grey giant ape. At this time, the black-grey giant ape was as terrifying as the devil.


    Its pair of apes arms become as huge as two iron towers because of the use of power. As if it is willing, one paw can crush the earth stars.


    "Take the sun and the moon, shrink the mountains, change the stars ... This guy is a simian monkey ... Are these four apes really four mixed monkeys?" Zhou Wen was shocked and was able to capture him directly from Venus. , And also the existence of the ape, Zhou Wen can only think of that one-armed ape.


    The black and gray great ape, suspected of a gibbous monkey, pinched Zhou Wen''s body with his nails, and the prisoner dragon armor with absolute defense ability worn by Zhou Wen was cracked by its force and severely deformed.


    Even Zhou Wen''s body was almost pinched, his chest collapsed, and blood spurted from his mouth.


    However, it seems that the simian monkey has not yet exerted much force, just holding Zhou Wen at will.


    "Go to your mother." Zhou Wen cursed loudly, suddenly burst out of power, pulled out the killing fairy sword, and chopped at the face of the black and gray giant ape.


    when!


    The half-strength sword is cut in half, but it freezes in the air. The other claw of the simian monkey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pinches the blade of the thunder sword, and the half-strike sword can no longer fall.


    Light and shadow flashed, the magic baby and plantain fairy rushed out from Zhou Wen automatically, plantain fairy holding a plantain fan, fan out of chaos against the simian monkey.


    The magic sword in the baby''s hand also disappeared, and appeared strangely in the ear of the gibbons monkey, piercing its ear hole.


    But the chaotic wind blessed by the first wind of the Three Realms was only able to blow the hairs of the simian monkeys upside down, without hurting it or moving it one step.


    The magic sword was about to pierce the pierced ears, but suddenly it got out of control. It deviated from the trajectory and disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already in the paw of the gibbons monkey.


    The gibbons don''t seem to take all of this into their eyes, picking up Zhou Wen''s body in the wind and throwing it into his mouth.


    It''s still very slow. I can''t make up today, sorry, good night.


    (End of this chapter)


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1308: The voice of heaven and earth is within 1 ear

    Zhou Wen felt that he didn''t believe in evil, either. As long as he entered the realm of the dimension in real life, something would happen.


    This time it was even more wronged. I just tried a skill to get such a big thing. Now I''m afraid I have to put all my life into it.


    Zhou Wen had no time to think about anything else. Seeing that he would be thrown into the mouth by the gibbons, Zhou Wen''s last thought was to release his companion pets from their contracts and restore them to freedom, lest they be buried with themselves.


    Like the devil baby and plantain fairy, it is better to escape one by one than to die with him.


    It was just that the action of the articulated monkey was too fast. Zhou Wen had only one idea in his mind. Before it came to fruition, he had been thrown into the mouth full of cavities, and the teeth with wide mouths were about to bite.


    boom!


    A golden light flashed like a phantom, and the teeth of the articulated monkey were bitten, but they bit into an empty space.


    A streamer phantom, a golden figure, appeared opposite the gibbons.


    The golden figure was wearing a glazed gold crystal-like armor and was tall and slender, yet it gave people a sense of majesty full of explosive power.


    Long golden curly hair draped to the ankle, a pair of golden eyes, pure as flawless crystal, that face is more like a spotless perfect jade.


    As if all the best things in the world fell on this man, so did the spirit show of Zhong Tiandi.


    The perfect combination of power and beauty is like the perfect **** that only exists in fantasy.


    However, such a pure and perfect man gives an extremely wicked feeling, as if only one more look at him, he will fall into the devil world.


    At this moment, the man was holding a person with his arms in the form of a princess, and it was Zhou Wen who was almost swallowed by a gibbons monkey.


    Zhou Wen looked at the man''s face stunned, he already knew who the man was from the breath of the man and the connection between the two, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yunting turned out to look like this!" Zhou Wen was shocked. If it wasn''t for the contractual relationship between the two, Zhou Wen could hardly believe that the man in front of him was actually listening.


    "Roar!" The Tongji monkey snarled at Zhou Wen and Ji, and the sound of that roar exploded the seawater, forming a tsunami-like wave, gushing around.


    Its pair of Tongtian giant arms slowly lifted up, as if to listen to Zhou Wen and Ji.


    I listened and hugged Zhou Wen. The golden light on her body flickered like a flame, her long hair like crystals fluttered along with the flame, and her eyes stared firmly at the simian monkey.


    The gibbons'' big arms waved and disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Wen knew that it wasn''t really disappearing, but that the strength and speed of the articulated ape were too strong and too fast, and it had broken the space limit.


    boom!


    Hearing like a heavy blow, her body flew upside down like a golden streamer, crossed the sea surface, and crashed against the swaying and broken mountain wall, collapsing the mountain wall.


    �� Listening to the golden blood leaking out of the corner of his mouth, his body broke apart from the broken stone and stood up, holding Zhou Wen out with both hands, but Zhou Wen was not injured.


    "Roar!" The gibbous monkey listened to roar again at the puppet.


    I heard but didn''t seem to hear anything. He just stood there holding Zhou Wen, staring coldly at the gibbons monkey.


    The gibbous monkey roared a few more times, and seemed to be letting the listener not to worry about it, but the listener did not bother about it and still protected Zhou Wen.


    The simian monkey seemed to be irritated by the obsession and impoliteness, raised the ape arm again, and wanted to shoot again.


    But it is not as decisive as before, and it seems hesitant.


    Bang!


    A loud noise shook the wild, the sky seemed to split from the middle into two halves, and the sun poured in, making this apocalyptic world a little warmer.


    The gibbous monkey looked up, and the sun shone on its face, making its fierce face seem much milder.


    The other three apes are all screaming in the sky, and the screaming sounds inexcitably excited and crazy.


    After the golden ape monkey shouted, he looked at the listener and Zhou Wen, and uttered a word of "Xie", and then rose into the sky, and a cloud formed at his feet, disappeared into the sky.


    The white-haired ape also looked at �� Listen and Zhou Wen, but it said nothing, just shook his head, and then disappeared as soon as his body turned, like a ghost.


    The gibbous monkey glared at Zhou Wen fiercely, but did not move anymore, his arms stretched, his claws pulled on both sides of the rift-like rocky sky, and the hair-like stiffening pulled the stone dome completely apart, as if tearing the sky. Cracked, both feet suddenly launched force, soaring into the sky like a shell, disappeared instantly.


    At its feet, the earth broke down, the sea water poured, a scene of doomsday.


    Zhou Wen looked at the red-haired ape, all three monkeys had left, but it hadn''t left yet, suspended in the air, a pair of yin and yang different pupils'' eyes, looking at Heing and Zhou Wen, with a very human distressed expression between the eyebrows.


    For a long time, the red-haired ape sighed suddenly, looked at the cricket and heard: "If you trade your life for his life, can you regret it?"


    He didn''t speak, but his firm look had already explained everything.


    "It''s nothing but life and death. You can''t help it. Remember, you only have one life, and you can only live one." The red-haired monkey said slowly, walking slowly to the sky.


    At its feet, as if there were invisible stairs, the red-haired monkey walked forty-nine steps, and the body became lighter as it walked away, as if it had disappeared into nothingness.


    puff!


    After the red-haired monkey disappeared, I heard Zhou Wen put it on the ground, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out. The golden light on his body quickly converged, and his body gradually changed from a human to an ape-like monkey.


    Each earring appeared out of thin air, and one by one returned to listening ears. UU read the book www.uukanshu.com. When the sixth earring returned to his ear, he had become a six-eared golden monkey again. I can''t see the godlike man just now.


    Zhou Wen took out the Dragon Tiger Dan Jing and wanted to feed it to Xun Ting, but Xing Ting shook his head, suddenly turned into a streamer, returned to Zhou Wen''s ears, and became an earring again.


    The earrings returned, and Zhou Wen only felt that the world had become more complicated all of a sudden. Various sounds passed into his ears, and the noisy people''s heads exploded.


    Countless sounds came into Zhou Wen''s ears, and many were incalculable. Far and near, far and far, as if coming from the end of the sky, and near and far, as if there were countless people whispering in their ears It is difficult to imagine all kinds of sounds. If a drop of water is used to represent a different sound, then in one second, Zhou Wen received more sounds than the water in the Pacific Ocean.


    The voices of heaven and earth are all within one ear. Zhou Wen realized this magical power, but at the same time, he also found that this **** thing might not be a good thing.


    There are too many useless voices. Wanting to find out the sounds you need to hear among the mass of sounds is no different from finding a needle in a haystack, at least Zhou Wen has no way to adapt to this state.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1309: Extremely hot

    Zhou Wen has not adapted to the state of receiving the voice of heaven and earth, but he is not in the mood to think about it now, and plans to go out and talk about it.


    Flying out of the torn sky, Zhou Wen looked back and could not help but open his mouth wide.


    The place he flew out of was originally thought to be a huge underground space, but now I look back and find out that it turned out to be just a gourd-shaped stone, which is just a foot high, and looks very rough, like a natural formation , Full of edges and corners, in the pebbles by a stream.


    At this time, the gourd-shaped stone has been broken into two halves. You can see that the water is flowing out, but the amount flowing out is only a little bit. It is estimated that it is the amount of mineral water in a bottle.


    "I was in this thing just now?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. When he walked to the gourd stone broken in half, he reached out and picked them up.


    However, no matter what Zhou Wen thinks, it seems that it is just a very ordinary stone. Except for its strange shape, it is not surprising.


    Zhou Wen squeezed it hard, and the stone broke apart and fell to the ground.


    "Am I just dreaming just now?" Zhou Wen looked around, and saw streams of water, green bamboo, and bright sunlight shining on people. It was warm and indistinguishable from the reality or dream.


    Soon, Zhou Wen knew that he was not dreaming, and the voice of heaven and earth came from his ears, because the amount of information was too much, which made Zhou Wen very uncomfortable, and even the voices nearby could not be distinguished.


    Zhou Wen first tried to locate himself. I didn''t expect that there was a mobile phone signal in this place. He used the mobile phone positioning function and found that it was still the Eastern District, but it was just south of the Eastern District. There was a human city more than a hundred miles away.


    Following Wen''s mobile phone map guidance, Zhou Wen soon arrived in the human city and confirmed that the phone''s positioning was correct.


    While on the road, Zhou Wen had been trying to turn off the power of listening, but he couldn''t turn it off, and those sounds kept pouring into his ears.


    The average person can distinguish what the sound is made from according to the size and position of the sound, but listening to the current mode of listening to the sound is somewhat different from the average person.


    Regardless of the location, whether the sound is large or small, even the sound far above Venus, Zhou Wen can hear clearly, and the same location, there are more unimaginable sounds, there is nothing in front of it, But Zhou Wen heard countless voices from there.


    Now Zhou Wen, if he wants to hear a certain sound clearly, he must change to a certain channel like TV to change the channel, in order to be able to hear the sound accurately. Otherwise, his brain cannot handle so much. The result is the same as if you heard nothing.


    But there are hundreds of TV channels at most. Zhou Wen needs to face as many options as Hengsha. To make the right choice is not an easy task, and he needs to adapt slowly.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is because his own ability is too weak, and his listening ability is too strong, this kind of hearing difficulty will occur. When he can reach a level matching his listening ability, there should be no such trouble.


    He took out his mobile phone again and glanced at the information about listening.


    Listen: fear level (evolvable)


    Life: eyes and ears.


    Destiny: Evil.


    Wheel of Destiny: Nirvana of Ultimate Hell.


    Fear: Holy evil.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Hearing, Immortal Golden Body, Exorcising Evil, Jiuji.


    Associated state: earrings.


    The degree of evolution of �� Listening is far lower than Zhou Wen imagined.


    The existence of a gibbous monkey is almost end-of-life, and I can hear it from the front, but it is only fear level, which is really unexpected. Zhou Wen thought that this time, it should be able to jump directly to the natural disaster level. .


    But think about the six earrings you heard, you know that this guy''s fear level should only be the level after being sealed by the earrings. After unlocking the earrings, it is certainly not just this level.


    "Hey, what is the origin of this guy?" Zhou Wen was horrified in his heart. After going back, he would go to Xiaofo Temple to see if he could find some clues.


    Zhou Wenlai wanted to go back as soon as possible, but found that there was something wrong with the situation nearby.


    Although the weather in the south will be warmer, it will not be so hot, right?


    On the streets here, people are wearing shorts and vests, but they are still sweaty and hot. Looking up at the sun in the sky, it seems that they are not so poisonous.


    Zhou Wen calculated the days. At this time, it''s not summer. It shouldn''t be so hot.


    The situation outside is even worse. The paddy fields have been dried out, and the soil has cracked. After all, the rice that has been hard to grow has not been grown in Chengdu.


    "Is the weather always so hot here?" Zhou Wen found a small shop, bought something, and inquired by the way when paying.


    But at a close distance, what the shopkeeper was saying, Zhou Wen couldn''t hear it, because there were too many sounds from his position, the sound of germs in the air, the sound of dust collision, and various sounds. Imagine.


    Zhou Wen only saw the shop advocating, but did not know what he was talking about, and was a little worried.


    I couldn''t find the right channel for a while. I wanted to try to see if he could tell what he was saying from the mouth. Zhou Wen was very disappointed. I did n��t know if it was because the other person was speaking in dialect or lip language was not working. Zhou Wen was unable to read it.


    Zhou Wen looked around and saw that there were pens and papers used by the shopkeeper for bookkeeping on the counter, so he took it and wrote, "I''m deaf, can you tell me in writing?"


    "Deaf? That''s really rare. Deaf people should be dumb, right?" The owner wrote on the book. UU Reading Book www.uukanshu.com


    "The day after tomorrow is deaf." Zhou Wen directly explained.


    "It''s no wonder." Because there was no business and the owner was very busy, he talked with Zhou Wen a few words.


    Only then did Zhou Wen know that the weather around it suddenly became hot, which is almost half a month. In the past few months, although there have been several very hot and unusual weather, it will not last for long. It usually returns to normal within a few hours.


    However, this time, it has lasted for half a month, and the hot people are about to die. Most people are afraid of being killed alive in such weather.


    Many people have begun to move to other areas, and it is strange to say that this dry and hot weather only affects the nearby hundreds of miles, not the entire south, and it will be fine as long as you leave this area.


    Many people are guessing that there is a large dimension field nearby that breaks the ban, so they flee. Like this city, there are basically not many people, so the shopkeeper will be so busy.


    "Hundreds of miles nearby?" Zhou Wen suddenly gave a stun in his heart.

 Chapter 1310: Reentry zhangjia

    Zhou Wenfei quickly took out his mobile phone and checked the map again to confirm that he remembered correctly.


    "The Zhang family is within this range!" Zhou Wen opened the address book and sent Zhang Yuzhi a message in the past: "I just happened to be near your house. Do you have time to meet?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuzhi quickly responded to the message, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    The Zhang family has done too much for Zhang Yuzhi''s protection. Generally, Zhang Yuzhi rarely communicates with others.


    "Is there something wrong with the magic grave?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "There was a problem," Zhang Yuzhi replied.


    "Do you need help?" Zhou Wen''s heart didn''t feel very good. Although Zhang Yuzhi said lightly, Zhou Wen knew that if there was a problem with the magic tomb, it would definitely not be a minor problem.


    The one inside is probably the legendary drought. If she is born, it is likely to be accompanied by natural disasters.


    Unlike the ordinary guardians, she is the guardian who survived in the mythological age. She is very high-level. Although Zhou Wen is not sure whether the natural disaster guardian will cause a natural disaster vision, but in the legend, when the drought was born, It is indeed thousands of miles away.


    And the weather in the surrounding area seems to be affected, which is terrible.


    The night walk of the hundred ghosts is very scary, but compared to the drought, it is nothing.


    Chili thousands of miles, everything that passes will become scorched earth, but that is not left in the grass, as long as the dry land passes, humans are afraid to die.


    However, judging from the current situation, drought should not have been born, otherwise it would not be as simple as the weather getting hot.


    "It''s just a small problem. The family is trying to solve it, but it''s rare that you take the initiative to help. I''m welcome. I just want to find someone to help you. Come to my house first." Zhang Yuzhi finally sent a playful Winking expression.


    "Okay, I''ll pass." Zhou Wen saw Zhang Yuzhi seemed to be in a good mood, and could not help but feel relieved. It seems that the problem should really be small.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the Zhang family, Zhang Yuzhi was already waiting for him at the door, with Zhang Yuzhi, and Zhang Chunqiu.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s really hard to meet you now." Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    "I didn''t come here by myself." Zhou Wen also couldn''t explain it. In the past few years, Zhang Yuzhi sent a lot of news to him, but others were trapped for five years and didn''t have the opportunity to read the news and get back the news.


    It was only because he had been quietly replaced for five years that Zhou Wen couldn''t tell the story.


    "Brother Zhang, how is the situation at the tomb now?" Zhou Wen was very concerned about the matter at the tomb.


    Because when the drought is born, it will not only affect the Zhangjia family, but also the city and the region. At that time, the entire Eastern District may be subject to horrific natural disasters. Zhou Wen and his family will not be completely out of the way.


    "We are trying to solve it, and the scope of influence should not be too large." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Seeing Zhang Chunqiu saying the same thing, Zhou Wen was relieved a lot, and thought and asked again: "Brother Zhang, I only heard that natural disaster-level dimensional creatures were born, and they will be accompanied by natural disaster visions. I do n��t know the guardian of natural disaster. Or is it born, will it also trigger a vision of natural disasters? "


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned and said, "In general, the appearance of all natural disaster-level creatures will not cause a natural disaster vision. Only when a creature is promoted to a natural disaster, a natural disaster vision will be triggered. No matter what kind of creature, it is actually the same. , The guardian is no exception. "


    After hearing this from Zhang Chunqiu, Zhou Wen felt that this matter should not really be serious. The drought should have been a natural disaster in the age of mythology, and it was impossible to cause a natural disaster vision again unless she used the natural disaster field herself.


    However, depending on the attitude of the Zhang family, drought should not have been born so easily, otherwise they should have evacuated long ago, and it is impossible to stay here to die.


    "Are you here to help, or are you here to chat?" Zhang Yuzhi laughed.


    "What can I do for you? As long as I can, I will do my best." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then come with me." Zhang Yuzhi said and turned into Zhangfu.


    "Come on, I still have something to do with you." Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Chunqiu, Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen followed Zhang Yuzhi into Zhangfu because the Zhang family''s affection for Zhang Yuzhi could not be added. In addition to Zhang Yuzhi''s own reasons, the Zhang family was generally not allowed to contact Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhou Wen followed Zhang Yuzhi through the corridors and courtyards, and came to a small yard.


    This yard is not very large, but it is very elegantly arranged, and it is planted with many flowers and plants, but it does not make people feel complicated and redundant, as if every grass and every flower should be there.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand the way of flowers and plants, but he could see that the people who arranged this yard were very powerful, and they were the kind of transcendent figures with mysterious scenery in their chests.


    "Is this garden pretty good?" Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhou Wen with some pride.


    "This is what you arranged?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smirk.


    "No, it''s great. I didn''t expect your accomplishments in this area to be so powerful." Zhou Wen said sincerely.


    He always wanted to learn the way of nature, and realized the true meaning of the killer by the way of nature, because Zhou Wen always felt that the root of the killer should be more than just killing.


    Living to death, maybe the root of the killer is related to the way of life.


    The killer has been unable to become frightened, and Zhou Wen has worked out the idea of ??the natural way, but he is really not the material in this regard, and he has not achieved anything.


    "It''s really rare to get your praise, but your level of praise is really not good." Zhang Yuzhi said with some joy.


    "Those I''m really not good at, let''s talk about what I can do for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are really boring. I don''t think you should have any friends, right?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a pout.


    "Indeed ... no friends ..." Zhou Wen thought for a while, as if that was really the case. I really can''t think of a few friends if I can count them as friends.


    "Does this have anything to do with you asking me to help?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "You are really helpless, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is waiting for me here." Zhang Yu gave him a white look, then turned into the room, and came out with a bucket in a while.


    "Come on, help me plant flowers today." Zhang Yuzhi took out a shovel from the bucket and handed it to Zhou Wen.


    "You want me to help, just to plant flowers?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "Why? Do you think what you said?" Zhang Yu said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    "Okay, do whatever you say." Zhou Wen felt that this was also a good thing. Zhang Yuzhi was so relaxed, indicating that the matter at the magic tomb should really not be too serious.


    So under the command of Zhang Yuzhi, Zhou Wen began his gardener career.


    "Release those loose soil ... Uh ... why are you so stupid ... It''s loose soil not a planing pit ... Watering over there ... It''s not a drop of water for your watering, you drop it drop by drop When are you going to pour ... Ah ... why did you pour it all in and want to drown my poor little flower ... "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1311: Zhang Chunqius request

    Zhou Wen was always smiling, as if Zhang Yuzhi said he didn''t care.


    In fact, Zhou Wen basically didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi was talking about, and he was trying to get used to listening to the voice of heaven and earth along the way.


    But this is too difficult, let alone receive all the sounds, even if it is just the sound in front, Zhou Wen is only able to listen to the channel occasionally now.


    He listened to Zhang Yuzhi''s speech, which basically consisted of two points and seven points guess, and one point all depended on blindness, so he always did the wrong thing Zhang Yuzhi asked him to do.


    Otherwise, with his control over power, even if he doesn''t know how to plant flowers, he won''t make so many mistakes.


    Zhou Wen thought Zhang Yuzhi was angry with him for such behavior. After all, the garden looked hard, after all, everything seemed to be ordinary, but it was actually carefully selected.


    However, although Zhang Yuzhi had been reading Zhou Wen, he was not really angry, but patiently told Zhou Wen what to do.


    However, because Zhou Wen can basically understand less than half with listening and guessing, it seems awkward, often Zhang Yuzhi said several times, Zhou Wen still can''t figure out the situation.


    Zhang Yuzhi is not in a hurry, it seems that teaching Wen Wen to be stupid to plant flowers and chanting is a pleasure.


    Zhou Wen was even more in a hurry. Anyway, he had to practice adapting to the ability that listening to him, but he always made things that donkey''s lips weren''t right, which made Zhou Wen feel a little embarrassed.


    On this day, Zhou Wen did nothing, and helped Zhang Yuzhi fight to the garden.


    No, it should be said to destroy the garden. Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand. He made a lot of mistakes, such as the water that should be poured into the roots, but the leaves, and so on. Although it was harmless, it was much wrong. The original perfect and delicate garden was a bit offensive.


    Zhang Yuzhiming knew this, but he refused to do it himself, and still commanded Zhou Wen there.


    It was not until the sun went down that Zhang Chunqiu came to ask them to eat, and Zhang Yuzhi let go of Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen has always spoken less and listened more, Zhang Chunqiu and Zhang Yuzhi are extremely intelligent people, and naturally they can also see that Zhou Wen''s hearing seems to have some problems.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t say, they didn''t ask, and still smiled and talked with Zhou Wen. Even if Zhou Wen''s donkey''s lips were not right, they could still talk, as if Zhou Wen''s abnormality was not found at all.


    "It''s getting late, and I should leave." After eating, Zhou Wen planned to return to Luoyang.


    "No, you haven''t finished the work in the garden yet. You just left? Isn''t this halfway through?" Zhang Yuzhi said, staring.


    Even though Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi said, but from her expression, she also saw what she said.


    Zhou Wen finds that he can''t hear what the other person is saying. In fact, sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing. Some people say that if you close your eyes and listen to this world, you will find many beautiful things that were neglected in the past.


    In fact, the reverse is also true. Without sound, the other party''s language cannot be heard, and the decoration of words is lost. If you just look at it with your eyes silently, you will find many things that were difficult to find before.


    "Originally human expressions and body language were so interesting." Zhou Wen found that it was easy for him to ignore the emotions of the other person and only judge the other person''s thoughts from the other person''s language.


    But now I find that many times language is deceiving, but the emotion of body language reaction is not deceiving.


    During the period when he couldn''t hear what the other person said, Zhou Wen''s ability to read body language grew rapidly.


    "I can''t stay here all my life to help you take care of the garden?" Zhou Wen said.


    Being able to read people''s emotions does not mean that Zhou Wen will become a high EQ. In fact, reading comprehension and instinctual response are two different things.


    "At least you have to get rid of the parts you destroyed before?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, and felt that it also made sense. He obviously came to help himself, but made the garden like that, which was really not good.


    "Okay, let''s wait for the day to continue tomorrow." Zhou Wen thought to himself, he probably already knows the habits of those flowers and plants today, and it should not take much time tomorrow to be able to get things done.


    Zhang Yuzhi''s body still doesn''t seem to be very good. After eating, Zhang Chunqiu asked her to take her back to rest.


    "You don''t want to lie and sneak away." Before leaving, Zhang Yuzhi also looked back at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what she was saying, and couldn''t guess what she meant by her expression. She could only respond with a smile.


    Zhang Yu gave a smirk and then turned away.


    Zhou Wen felt helpless and didn''t know what Zhang Yuzhi said, and he didn''t even know what Zhang Yuzhi was laughing at, and felt like a fool.


    "I''ll take you to your guest room." After Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen to the guest room, he did not leave immediately, but instead sat down at the table.


    Zhang Chunqiu stretched out his index finger, dip a little water in the tea cup and wrote: "Zhou Wen, do you need help?"


    "Thank you, I''m okay, and I will recover in a while." Zhou Wen was not surprised. Zhang Chunqiu couldn''t see the ghost. ,


    "I''ve got something, I really need your help." Zhang Chunqiu Zhengrong wrote.


    "Is the situation in the Devil''s Tomb so bad?" Zhou Wen was startled and asked quickly.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and wrote: "I hope you can stay in the Zhang family for four more days."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked puzzled at Zhang Chunqiu, asking him to stay, but didn''t say what to let him do, which made Zhou Wen feel very confused.


    "These four days, help me protect my little sister." The little sister Zhang Chunqiu said was Zhang Yuzhi.


    Because only Zhang Yuzhi is a woman of this generation, Zhang Chunqiu and they are used to calling her younger sister.


    "Yuzhi is in danger?" Zhou Wen looked dignified.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded: "There is something wrong with the Zhang family. I''m afraid that someone is not good for the little girl. You should understand that at this time, it is not convenient for me to use my family."


    "Four days, no problem." Zhou Wen thought about it, but it shouldn''t be that difficult.


    Although the Zhang family is strong, there is no natural disaster-level strong person after all, it should not be too difficult to protect Zhang Yuzhi''s safety.


    "Thank you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Chunqiu said these words with your mouth.


    Zhou Wen just heard this sentence and shook his head: "Yuzhi is my friend and has saved me. This is what I should do."


    Zhang Chunqiu said nothing, smiled at Zhou Wen, and got up and left his room.


    After Zhang Chunqiu left the other hospital, Zhang Xiao came over and said a little puzzled: "Why should Zhou Wen stay at this time?"


    "My sister sacrificed too much for the Zhang family in this life, not even a normal friend. Since she is happy, let Zhou Wen stay with her for a few days." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "Zhou Wen''s kid is an Erleng. Since you want to make the little girl happy, you should tell him things and let him do his best to please the little girl, otherwise Zhou Wen''s temper will only make the little girl unhappy. Xiao said.


    "Are you questioning the little girl''s IQ, or do you think that the little girl is the kind of person who will happily accept mercy?" Zhang Chunqiu gave Zhang Xiao a cold look.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1312: Zhang Yuzhis talent

    Zhang Xiao was startled, and quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m so anxious, and I hope the young girl will be happy."


    "Are you happy? I hope she can be sad." Zhang Chunqiu looked up in a certain direction and said with a complex look: "Born in the Zhang family, she has no qualifications for sadness. If she can, I hope she can understand what It''s sad, at least she''s still a little girl. "


    Zhang Xiao said angrily: "If I can choose, I would rather bear this instead of the little girl, but the one in the magic grave ..."


    "Shut up." Zhang Chunqiu, who was always so moist as jade, seemed suddenly angry, staring at Zhang Xiao, like a knife.


    Zhang Xiao was shocked and trembled, taking two steps back.


    Although he is a brother of almost the same age, Zhang Xiao has deep awe in his heart for Zhang Chunqiu. He may even dare to hang out with Zhang Chunqiu and even deliberately argue with Zhang Chunqiu.


    However, once Zhang Chunqiu was serious, Zhang Xiao didn''t dare to say anything. Like Zhang Chunqiu''s anger, Zhang Xiao had never seen it before, and was scared in his heart. He almost dared not look up to see Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu stared coldly at Zhang Xiao and said, "You have to remember that your life was replaced by the little girl. You are not qualified to say anything to replace her. Everyone in the Zhang family is the same. The little girl owes no one to the Zhang family. People, only Zhang''s family owes her. If you really want to save her, then leave your life. Without Zhang''s family, without us, the little girl won''t have to bear everything. "


    "Brother, I know, I didn''t mean that ..." Zhang Xiao was pale by Zhang Chunqiu for a while, but he didn''t dare to refute, and even spoke incoherently.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say anything, didn''t listen to Zhang Xiao, turned around and left directly.


    After waiting for Zhang Chunqiu to disappear into Zhang Xiao''s sight, Zhang Xiao''s complexion gradually returned to normal, and he murmured in a low voice: "You''re not the same, what qualifications are you angry with me?"


    The next day, Zhou Wen came to Zhang Yuzhi''s garden again.


    Zhang Yuzhi today is the same as yesterday.


    Yesterday she was wearing a formal dress, like a ladylike lady. When she was in front of an outsider, she was very decent in dealing with people. At first glance, she was a famous princess.


    In fact, it is not too much to say that Zhang Yuzhi is a princess. The sphere of influence of the Zhang family is larger than that of an ancient country.


    But today Zhang Yuzhi is wearing a ponytail, wearing jeans underneath, a short-sleeved black T-shirt, and a long brimmed hat on her head.


    Although the figure is still very good, the long legs are very eye-catching, but it looks like they were the same yesterday.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen noticed, putting a pile of things in the middle of the garden, covered with a large piece of black silk, and didn''t know what it was.


    Zhou Wen remembers that yesterday, there were no such things in the garden.


    "This is a good thing. Have you ever heard that concerts make plants happy?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a wink.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi was talking about and couldn''t see what she was talking about, so she remained silent.


    Zhang Yuzhi seems to have known Zhou Wen would have such a reaction, and continued to say mysteriously, "In ancient times, after some people''s research, plants could grow better after listening to good music. According to their Studies have shown that if ordinary vegetables listen to the beautiful tones played by musicians, they will grow more alive and alive than other similar vegetables that do not listen to music. "


    Occasionally, Zhou Wen could hear a few words, and only knew that Zhang Yuzhi was talking about something like "vegetables", "music", and "happiness".


    "Let''s start working." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    Zhang Yuzhi poked her lips and seemed very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s response, but she still pulled Zhou Wen to the pile of things, then lifted the black silk.


    Only then did Zhou Wen see that it turned out to be a set of drums.


    "Don''t you say you want to clean up the garden? What are you doing with these things?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the drum.


    "Concerts make flowers and plants happy." Zhang Yu made a sly look, sat down in front of the drums, and said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen finally heard this sentence, and those words that Zhang Yuzhi said before, immediately guessed a rough idea.


    "Let me perform for you now. I have carefully practiced the music skills. I have a nickname in Zhangjia, Zhang Mozart''s little one." Zhang Yuzhi said, then picked up the drum stick, and then knocked .


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi was talking about, and didn''t know who Mozart was, so he could only listen carefully to the drums she played.


    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi, his look became more and more strange.


    Zhang Yuzhi is very devoted, but even if Zhou Wen doesn''t understand music, even if he hasn''t heard the drum set before, even if he can only hear such a small segment now and then.


    But this does not affect his belief that flowers and grass should not be happy after listening to such "music".


    No, that shouldn''t be considered music. It''s more appropriate to use a voice to describe it.


    Zhang Yuzhi seemed to be intoxicated, while knocking hard, he seemed to be shouting at Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t even hear a word this time, and the sound of the drumming caused a great obstacle to his hearing.


    Not only the sound of the drum set itself, the sound of the drum set affects all kinds of plants in the garden, petals, leaves, grass leaves, bugs, and even dust and bacteria make more sounds due to vibration.


    The volume of sound information in Xiaoyuanzi increased by a geometric multiple, so that Zhou Wen could not hear what Zhang Yuzhi was talking about, and it was difficult to capture her voice information in the messy mass of sound information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Yuzhi said a lot, see Zhou Wen didn''t react at all, not only was not angry, but a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    After stopping the drum stick in his hand, Zhang Yuzhi said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, you are really smart, like ... when ..."


    Zhou Wenquan listened intently to Zhang Yuzhi''s voice. Because the drums stopped and the amount of voice information decreased greatly, he happened to catch Zhang Yuzhi''s voice for the first time and heard her speak.


    But when Zhang Yuzhi spoke, he tapped again, and his voice immediately disturbed Zhou Wen''s hearing. He did not hear what Zhang Yuzhi said next.


    However, listening to what I said earlier, it should be praised for his cleverness.


    "Thank you, you have passed the prize." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Yuzhi listened to Zhou Wen''s words, her expression was very serious, but her eyes became crescent, because what she said last time was "smart like a pig".


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1313: Last 1 instrument

    "Zhou Wen, you are a big fool, with a simple mind, developed limbs, and stupidity like a pig ..." When Zhang Yu cursed, his face was full of worship.


    But she was talking and drumming. Zhou Wenzhen didn''t hear what she was talking about, and her heart was a little depressed.


    Until Zhang Yuzhi did not continue to beat the drum, Zhou Wen finally listened for a while.


    "I really admire you ..." Zhang Yuzhi''s voice finally reached Zhou Wen''s ear.


    "I''m not so good!" Zhou Wen scratched the hair in the back of his head a little embarrassed, did not expect Zhang Yuzhi to say so long, he was actually praised.


    Zhou Wen felt that maybe Zhang Yuzhi was not too embarrassed to directly praise him, so he used such a euphemistic method.


    "I really admire you ... able to be so stupid ..." Zhang Yuzhi continued to drum.


    Zhou Wen saw Zhang Yuzhi talking while knocking on the drum, his expression seemed very innocent and kind, but Zhou Wen always felt as if something was wrong.


    "No, I have to find a way to hear what she is saying." Zhang Yuzhi kept talking to Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen could not hear anything, which made him very depressed.


    He didn''t want to talk to Zhang Yuzhi, but he didn''t feel right. Zhang Yuzhi''s knocking on the drum was obviously disturbing his hearing.


    However, it was difficult to capture Zhang Yuzhi''s voice, and it was even more difficult to interfere with the drum.


    Zhou Wen tried again and again, but the result was very unsatisfactory, because the interference was too serious, it was almost impossible to capture Zhang Yuzhi''s voice.


    "It''s impossible to capture sound information in this way, but the location and strength of the sound can''t tell the source of the sound. Is there any other way to lock a certain sound?" Zhou Wen first thought that the frequency of the sound.


    Using the frequency method, it is possible to determine some special frequency sounds, but the frequency of human sounds is too ordinary and will be covered by the frequency of many sounds. Even if Zhou Wen locks Zhang Yuzhi''s sound frequency, he will still receive a large amount of sound information.


    Finding Zhang Yuzhi''s voice from it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Frequency does not work. Does the sound have other characteristics? Frequency, tone and tone color, within a certain range, human voice recognition is indeed very high, but this information is hidden in a large amount of sound information, similar too much It ��s just human beings, there are billions, the interference is too serious ... ��Zhou Wen could only listen to Zhang Yuzhi''s voice again and again.


    I hope that I can find other places where the sound is different, and the result is naturally not so smooth. The human voice is not so high in the mass of sound information.


    Zhang Yuzhi is not always knocking on the drums. When not, he also directs Zhou Wen to take care of those flowers.


    At this time, Zhou Wen can relatively easily capture Zhang Yuzhi''s voice information, so as to constantly compare and judge.


    Although Zhang Yuzhi was basically unable to hear her voice when she knocked on the drums, she was more and more capable of capturing her voice.


    Zhou Wen spent the next few days in Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yuzhi is playing tricks with Zhou Wen in the morning. She became a drum in the morning, and she became a piano in the afternoon, and a violin in the evening.


    Even though Zhou Wen was so slow, he knew that Zhang Yuzhi must have said something unexpected, but he didn''t know what he was saying.


    For a few days, the progress was not smooth. There was no way to really lock a sound from all aspects, whether it was frequency, tone or tone.


    Although Zhou Wen can occasionally hear a sound that she wants to hear by virtue of her proficiency, it requires a certain amount of luck and a quiet environment.


    If Zhang Yuzhi made some complicated voices, Zhou Wen could hardly hear anything, and the voice information overlapped, which was too confusing.


    For four days, this situation did not improve, and Zhou Wen never heard what Zhang Yuzhi said when he made his voice.


    However, it was clear to Zhou Wenzhi that Zhang Yuzhi didn''t know those instruments at all.


    Time passed in an instant, and soon it was the time agreed with Zhang Chunqiu, but Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Zhang Chunqiu was afraid that someone would be bad for Zhang Yu, but nothing happened during these four days. Except for a few people like Zhang Chunqiu, no one had approached the garden at all.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t want something to happen.


    Zhang Chunqiu came to Zhou Wen and told Zhou Wen that the matter had been resolved and he could leave the Zhang family.


    When Zhou Wen went to Zhang Yuzhi''s farewell in the garden, Zhang Yuzhi should know that Zhou Wen was leaving today and was waiting for him in the garden.


    "I still have the last good instrument. Let''s go after listening." Zhang Yuzhi said to Zhou Wen.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhou Wen felt helpless and had to leave. Zhang Yuzhi was still thinking about making fun of him.


    When Zhou Wen was still thinking about how to reject Zhang Yuzhi, Zhang Yuzhi had sat down in front of a guzheng.


    Closing his eyes, Zhang Yuzhi''s fingers dangled from the strings and stood still for a while before finally plucking the strings.


    She kept her eyes closed, her fingers beating like string dance, even though she couldn''t hear the sound, she only watched the rhythm of Zhang Yuzhi''s fingers. Zhou Wen knew this time that Zhang Yuzhi was not playing blindly.


    After playing for a while, Zhang Yuzhi spoke again, but this time instead of talking, she was singing.


    Watching Zhang Yuzhi singing and singing with her eyes closed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen suddenly wanted to know what she played and what she sang.


    I do n��t know why, before Zhang Yuzhi made so many instruments and sounds, the expressions on his face were extremely rich, and Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything, but this time, looking at Zhang Yuzhi with closed eyes and almost no expression, Zhou Wen seemed to have Something touched.


    Looking at it, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a soft and soft voice. The voice seemed very weak and weak in the messy voice, but Zhou Wen gradually felt that the sound like a tide around him was gradually weakening, and that voice But it''s getting clearer.


    "The man in my dream ... the familiar face ... you are the gentleness of my waiting ... even if the tears drown the world ... I won''t let go ... every moment ... the lonely waiting ... only because I promised ... ... "


    Zhou Wen finally heard what Zhang Yuzhi was singing and playing, and the music and singing were very moving, but I do n��t know why. In Zhou Wen ��s eyes, Zhang Yuzhi gradually became a little girl, holding his knees in his hands and curling his body. , Shivering in the boundless darkness.


    There is no light in her world.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1314: Voice

    Zhou Wenzhi stared at Zhang Yuzhi, who was still Zhang Yuzhi. In his pupils, Zhang Yuzhi was still playing the zither there, and closed his eyes and immersed himself in the singing.


    But I don''t know why, in Zhou Wen''s mind, a picture of a little girl crouching in the dark emerged, and he could even hear the little girl''s trembling and sad voice.


    "Now that God is doomed to go to the darkness ... then I will exchange my darkness for everyone''s light ... This is also what I deserve ... They all treat me as a friend ... rather they will let me die I was hurt a little bit ... but I killed them ... such a filthy me ... I didn''t deserve to embrace the light ... Zhang Yuzhi ... you should have died ... what else can I be afraid of? "


    The little girl lifted her head, tears slipped down her cheeks, and she looked up to look forward. In front of her, there was a hint of light in the darkness.


    Zhou Wen was a little stunned. The light came from a figure, emitting light like an angel, but no wings and no angel ring, just a human appearance, and that appearance was exactly the same as Zhou Wen.


    The little girl looked at the figure and seemed to want to reach out and catch something, but her hand only reached halfway, but slowly and timidly closed it back.


    "People like me ... only bring misfortune to friends ... only harm them ... I don''t deserve to have friends ..." The little girl reluctantly glanced at the figure, slowly retracted her palm, and finally fiercely He buried his head in his arms, and curled and wept gently there.


    The only figure with a ray of light was also broken in the darkness, and the world returned to despair-like darkness in an instant.


    At this point, Zhang Yuzhi''s song has been finished, she opened her eyes, and the picture of the little girl in Zhou Wen''s mind disappeared, as if everything was just a dream.


    The sounds that had just disappeared just now returned to Zhou Wen''s ears again, making Zhou Wen once again plunged into a sea of ??noisy sounds.


    "How is my singing?" Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhou Wen.


    Maybe it''s because the sea of ??voice has just come, and Zhou Wen''s listening ability has not been fully occupied. Zhou Wen''s sentence is clear enough.


    "Did not hear clearly." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Strange to say, he did hear Zhang Yuzhi''s singing, and he heard it quite clearly. He was not affected by the sound of the sea, but he couldn''t remember what she was singing. What was remembered in his mind was only the picture of the little girl. And sound.


    "I don''t know the big fool who appreciates art. It makes people angry when you look at it. Let''s go and don''t let me see you again." Zhang Yuzhi looked very upset and said that she got up and returned to her own small building. .


    "Sorry, Yuzhi was spoiled by us, a little wayward, but she is not malicious, don''t blame her." Zhang Chunqiu told Zhou Wen.


    "I know." Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his chances of being able to accurately capture the sound became much higher.


    "I''ll send you." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen hesitated, looking at Zhang Chunqiu and asking, "Is it really okay over there?"


    "Don''t you think the weather has been much cooler these two days?" Zhang Chunqiu did not answer positively.


    Zhou Wen understood what he meant. The scorching hot weather before has gradually returned to normal these days, and it seems to indicate that the tomb should be under control.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen would not have any bad ideas, and would feel that this matter should have passed. But when he thought about the picture of the little girl he saw before, he felt that something was wrong.


    "The picture I see is not an illusion. If it feels right, it should be the ability of listening to me. In the legend, listening can listen to the voice of heaven and earth, smell the good and evil of the heart, that is, have the ability to hear the voice of the heart. What I heard is probably Zhang Yuzhi''s inner voice ... "Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    But I do n��t know why, just now Zhou Wen could hear Zhang Yuzhi ��s voice, but now he could n��t hear it again. He tried it, and he could n��t hear the voice of Zhang Chunqiu and others, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether his judgment was true. Correct, maybe that''s really just an illusion.


    "My hearing hasn''t fully recovered yet. Could you let me rest here for two more days and wait for recovery?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Chunqiu and asked.


    "I also want you to stay a few more days, but Yuzhi said that she didn''t want to see you, and will see you again when she looks back," Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wen didn''t hear Zhang Chunqiu''s words.


    "I also want you to stay a few more days ..." Zhang Chunqiu had to repeat it again.


    But he only said one thing, Zhou Wen said, "I can''t stay too long. I have nothing to do when I go back. A few days really won''t work. Just stay for another two days."


    "No, I mean Yuzhi doesn''t want to see you. If I look back and see that you haven''t left, I will lose my temper ..." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What? You want to lose your temper? I really have something to do. I can''t stay too long. It can only take three days. I can''t have any more ..." Zhou Wen said, pulling Zhang Chunqiu out, saying "I didn''t expect Brother Zhang, you are so hospitable. I knew this before. I used to come to you often ... you are such a wonderful person ... "


    Zhang Chunqiu looked at Zhou Wen and didn''t know if he really couldn''t hear it.


    "What the **** is going on? Why hasn''t Zhou Wen left yet?" After Zhang Chunqiu separated from Zhou Wen, Zhang Xiao came over and asked.


    "His hearing hasn''t recovered and he wants to stay for two or three days." Zhang Chunqiu answered.


    "How can that be, the day after tomorrow ..." Zhang Xiao didn''t say any more.


    "It doesn''t matter, just ignore him." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "The uncles mean, afraid that Zhou Wen would interfere with the business. In case something goes wrong, the Zhang family will never have peace, so let him leave early." Zhang Xiao said.


    "I was not able to drive him away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t think he would hinder anything serious. If you think he has a problem, just go and drive him away." Zhang Chunqiu said, and then turned and left. Already.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the courtyard where Zhou Wen lived, but did not dare to pass by. He could only go back and tell Zhang Chunqiu''s words to his elders.


    The elders of the Zhang family were also worried. If they were ordinary people, the Zhang family wanted to catch up with them, but the person now living in the Zhang family was Zhou Wen.


    The strength of Zhou Wen is still understood by the Zhang family. If Zhou Wen did not leave, they would not dare to force Zhou Wen out of the house by force.


    "Uncle, I look at that Zhou Wen. Maybe I just want to raise my hearing and leave. It should have nothing to do with our Zhang family." Say it.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu failed to drive Zhou Wen away. What did he use to catch Zhou Wen?


    "Forget it, there is nothing to hinder, just let him stay there." Finally Zhang Siyou spoke and the matter was left alone.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1315: Second Advent Tomb

    Zhou Wen was inside the house, trying to enter that state again.


    In that state, you can directly hear your inner voice, or even turn your voice into an image. As long as you have that ability, maybe he can figure out the truth of the matter from the Zhang family.


    But I do n��t know if the ability to listen to it has not really reached that level, or if Zhou Wenshen''s strength is not enough to match with Listen, anyway, he has tried many times and has not been able to enter that state again.


    However, after hearing the voice of the heart, Zhou Wen ��s ability to capture sound is much stronger. The distance and strength are not a problem for Zhou Wen. Just look for the right channel, even if the distance is farther, the sound is lower, even if someone is on Venus. Whispering above, Zhou Wen can also hear clearly on the earth.


    Since the way of using the voice of heart is not available, Zhou Wen wants to try it out. Can he find the Zhang family''s voice channel and overhear something from them?


    This is obviously not an easy task. When face to face, Zhou Wen has not been able to accurately capture the sound, not to mention that there are so many people in the Zhang family. Zhou Wen does not know which person said what is useful and it is easy to miss.


    There is no way, Zhou Wen can only try slowly. Anyway, he has to practice listening control, so it is practice.


    After listening for a long time, occasionally I could really hear some words from the Zhang family, just a few words, and even some words were just a few words, but I found nothing useful.


    Zhou Wen can only continue to practice. He found that since he heard Zhang Yuzhi''s voice, his ability to control voice information has become stronger and stronger, and he has progressed very quickly.


    "Yuzhi, have you rested?" Uncle Zhang Jia coughed outside the small building.


    "Uncle, is there anything wrong?" Zhang Yuzhi opened the door of the room and looked at Zhang Uncle inquiringly.


    "It''s okay, just feel uncomfortable and want to chat with you." Uncle Zhang Jia said.


    "Uncle, sit down, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Zhang Yuzhi said and was going to get a teapot.


    "No need, I''ll come by myself." Uncle Zhang Jia took the teapot one step ahead and poured himself a cup, but didn''t drink it.


    Putting down the teapot, Uncle Zhang Jia sighed and said, "Yuzhi, it really hurts you. If there is a way, we won''t agree to her conditions. If I can, I would rather go to her for you, anyway, I have already It ��s old, it ��s useless, you ��re still young, and you are talented. The Zhang family is counting on you in the future. ��


    "Uncle, you don''t have to say it. This is my life. I confess my fate. She wants me, and I will not affect the family." Zhang Yuzhi bowed his head.


    "What is said to be involved or not, we are one family." Uncle Zhangjia said: "I only hate myself for not being useful. I can''t replace you or save the Zhang family. Yuzhi, what do you need, even if you tell Uncle, even It''s my old life, and Uncle will definitely help you with it. "


    "Thank you uncle, I''m fine now, there is no other need." Zhang Yuzhi shook his head.


    "It''s okay. Whenever you think of it, tell the uncle." The Zhang family uncle paused and said with a little excitement: "Yuzhi, you also know that this time, it''s about the survival of our family. If there is any mistake, in case something goes wrong, we old guys will be fine. If they have any shortcomings in spring and autumn, how can I explain to the ancestors under Jiuquan, and what is the face to see Master Zu ... "


    "Uncle, did something happen?" Zhang Yuzhi asked frowningly when he heard Zhang Chunqiu''s name.


    ...


    "What are you still doing here?" Early the next morning, Zhou Wen just opened the door and saw Zhang Yuzhi standing outside the door. He didn''t know when he came.


    "What?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi in wonder, with a blank expression on his face.


    "It''s all let you go, don''t stay here annoying, why can''t you understand people?" Zhang Yuzhi said again.


    Zhou Wen dug his ear piercing and said helplessly: "My hearing is getting worse and worse, what do you say?"


    Zhang Yuzhi stopped talking, and took Zhou Wen''s hand and walked out. It seemed that he wanted to forcibly pull Zhou Wen out of Zhang''s house.


    Zhou Wen saw that Zhang Yuzhi was really there, and it was useless to pretend to be deaf and dumb. He couldn''t shake off Zhang Yuzhi''s hand. He just stayed here, and he couldn''t do that kind of thing.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about what to do, he suddenly found that the sound of the sea around him was gradually receding, and he was in a state where he could hear his heart before.


    "I knew that the last time was by no means an illusion. The power of listening was really able to hear the voice of the heart." Zhou Wen was so happy that he listened quickly and wanted to know what he could hear this time.


    This time Zhou Wen didn''t feel Zhang Yuzhi became a little girl, she still looks like that, but Zhou Wen heard two voices from her.


    A voice came from her mouth, Zhou Wen could hear it, but it didn''t seem to remember.


    Another voice, also from her, was weak at first, and later became more and more clear.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go and never come back. Staying here will only hurt you. I don''t want to kill my friend ... I don''t deserve to be your friend ..." Zhou Wen heard more and more clearly, and his expression also changed. Getting weird.


    "Hurry back, don''t make any more noise." Zhang Yuzhi pulled Zhou Wen out of the door, gritted his teeth, and turned directly back after speaking. The guards of the Zhang family closed the door.


    Zhou Wen looked at the closed door and turned to leave the Zhang family.


    When the Zhang family saw Zhou Wen really leave, many people were relieved.


    They are not afraid of Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but they are afraid that Zhou Wen hinders them.


    Zhang Chunqiu stood beside a stone pavilion and looked at Zhang Yuzhi, who was sitting in the garden, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Two days later, many people in the Zhang family were nervous, and someone kept leaving Zhangfu and went to the magic tomb.


    At noon, a car was pushed out of the Zhang family.


    The reason why it was launched was not because the car ran out of gas, but because it was simply a wooden car.


    The wooden cart has a weird style, and even the axles and wheels are made of wood. On the top of the car, there is a white cloth similar to the bed veil covering the body of the car.


    If you can see through the white cloth, you can see that there is a large black wooden coffin, and there are many yellow paper symbols on the coffin.


    Under the guard of the Zhang family, the wooden car with the coffin was pushed all the way to the location of the magic tomb.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1316: drought

    If Zhou Wen saw what the grave was like now, he would be surprised.


    There can no longer be called a grave. Not only is there a grave, but a large pit like a bottomless pit has appeared.


    The flames rose in the pit, and the blazing white flames were tens of meters high. If it was not suppressed by the seal set by the Zhang family, I am afraid that the flames had already risen to the sky, and the world knew it.


    Even if it was suppressed by the seal, the flame was horrible and unimaginable, making the bottomless pit look like the entrance to purgatory, the flames that were constantly burning, turning the surrounding rocks into crystals. Amazing light.


    The wooden car stopped not far from the deep pit. The core characters of the Zhang family have basically arrived. Under the leadership of Zhang Siyou, they came to the edge of the seal.


    The last time Zhou Wen met Zhang Siyou, it was only five years ago. Now if Zhou Wen sees him again, I''m afraid he won''t recognize him.


    Today, Zhang Siyou looks a lot older, not to say that there have been many big changes in his face, but that his mental state looks very bad.


    Zhang Siyou looked at the deep pit of the flames at the entrance to Purgatory, and for a while, seemed to be a bit nervous.


    "Homeowner, you can start." Uncle Zhang Jia reminded that although he is Zhang Siyou''s elder brother, at this time, he can only call the homeowner respectfully.


    Zhang Siyou seemed to be awake at the beginning of her dream, and looked at the deep pit of the flame again. Then she looked back and looked at the wooden car.


    The eyes of the Zhang family members, together with Zhang Siyou, looked at the wooden car, their looks were extremely complicated.


    "Homeowner, time is coming." Uncle Zhang Jia reminded again.


    "Stop it, lift it down," Zhang Siyou said.


    Uncle Zhangjia heard a wave of his hand. Eight Zhang family members suddenly lifted the coffin from the wooden cart and carried the coffin in front of them.


    Zhang Siyou walked to the coffin, fingered the yellow paper charm on the coffin cover, and said with a strange look: "Since the ancestor of the ancestor was endowed by God, the origin of my celestial master, Zhang family has never had such a strange shame."


    Uncle Zhangjia said: "The owner ca n��t say the same thing. Since the ancestor of the ancestors, our Zhang family has been entangled with her, and we have been guarding the magic grave. The influence of her breath is too serious. This is the reason why we planted the Zhang family, and it is also the result we deserve. If she was born like this, all our Zhang family members would be enchanted, and Yuzhi is no exception. "


    Everyone in the Zhang family was sad. Although the uncle Zhang was right, the Zhang family was deeply affected by the drought, and the drought could no longer be suppressed, and the birth was imperative.


    As soon as Drought was born, the Zhang family guarded the tomb for so many years, infected by the gas of the tomb, the magical nature hidden in the body would erupt, and then it would become an inhuman monster.


    After experiencing the endless years of magic gas erosion and inheritance, the magical nature has penetrated into the bone marrow of the Zhang family. As long as the drought is born, even the Zhang family escapes to the ends of the earth.


    The Zhang family had always been looking for a solution to this problem, but there was no good way. Seeing the magic grave change day by day, the drought was about to be born again.


    When the Zhang family thought that this time they were really about to exterminate the clan, who knew the drought in the tomb had proposed a condition.


    As long as Zhang Yuzhi is fused with it, even if she is born, it will not cause the magic in the Zhang family, so that the Zhang family can always maintain human nature.


    It was integration rather than contract, which made many people in the Zhang family unacceptable.


    In the case of contract, at least Zhang Yuzhi will still be alive, but fusion is the reverse operation of Wang Mingyuan''s fusion guardian, who will take the guardian as the main body and fuse Zhang Yuzhi''s body.


    Although some of the characteristics of Zhang Yuzhi will still be kept in the dryland at that time, the thought will be a complete dryland thought, and Zhang Yuzhi is no different from complete death.


    But the reality is cruel. The whole family is dead and only Zhang Yuzhi is dead. Although this multiple choice question is difficult, the answer is obvious.


    "Homeowner, let me take my sister for the last trip." Zhang Chunqiu whispered aside.


    "Can you?" Zhang Siyou asked for a moment, looking at Zhang Chunqiu.


    People in the Zhang family love Zhang Yuzhi, and Zhang Chunqiu is the one who has the best relationship with Zhang Yuzhi. Originally, Zhang Siyou didn''t want Zhang Chunqiu to come, but he insisted on coming.


    "I can, this last section, I want to accompany the little girl." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Let Chunqiu send her, Chunqiu and Yuzhi have the best relationship. Yuchun can give her some peace of mind when they are sent to her by Spring and Autumn." Uncle Zhang Jia persuaded.


    In fact, Zhang Uncle was willing to speak for Zhang Chunqiu because many people in the Zhang family did not agree to use Zhang Yuzhi to trade with drought.


    If Zhang Chunqiu, who has the best relationship with Zhang Yuzhi, personally sends Zhang Yuzhi to the drought, the others will have nothing to say.


    "Go, no matter how difficult the road ahead, always go down and take care of yourself." Zhang Siyou patted Zhang Chunqiu''s shoulder and said.


    "Chun Qiu understands that you are always the same." Zhang Chunqiu saluted respectfully, and then walked to the coffin, touching the coffin and saying, "Little girl, I''m here to take you, this last trip, I will go with you."


    After all, Zhang Chunqiu reached out and lifted the coffin and carried it on his shoulder.


    The person who originally carried the coffin wanted to come up to help, but was stopped by Zhang Chunqiu: "I can do it myself."


    Having said that, Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin and walked step by step towards the flame pit.


    When the coffin reached the crystallized rock, the flames in the deep pit suddenly became a masterpiece, and the seal set by Zhang''s house was instantly turned into fly ash.


    Thousands of yellow paper runes rose in the flames and turned into ashes.


    The blazing flames soared into the sky, like an aurora, illuminating the nearby mountains. At the same time, the burning power dried all plants, and ordinary animals were unavoidable.


    And in the pillar of flame, a huge flower appeared as if the flame was condensed.


    That flower looks like a lotus flower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it''s a little different. Each petal is white and crystalline, there is no trace of impurities, but the powerful power contained in it seems as if only one petal can Let the whole world become a flame and purgatory.


    "Putting her in the flowers, I and Zhang''s resentment were cancelled. From then on, you don''t need to endure the suffering of magic." A strange woman''s voice came from the pit of flames.


    Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin, stared at the flower, and said calmly: "It is said that Drought was originally a Heavenly Daughter, who had helped Huangdi defeat Feng Fengyu. Because he could not return to the heavens in time, he could only live in the north. The power of fire is too powerful. Everywhere it goes, there is a scorched soil, so it is cursed by people. Finally, God sent punishment and turned it into a corpse buried deep in the ground.


    "It''s just a legend." The woman''s voice answered Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded and continued to say, "In my Zhang family, there is another legend spread. When the ancestor of the ancestors said at the end of the year, if Drought wanted to return to the world, he must meet three conditions. I do n��t know. Is it true? "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1317: Zhang family

    "Spring and Autumn, what are you doing? Do what you should do." Uncle Zhang Jia felt that something was wrong.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t bother him. He didn''t hear the woman''s answer, so he said to himself: "Earth fire, corpse peanuts, and living dead. Only when these three conditions are in place can the drought goddess be born."


    "Even if I was not born, it would be easy to destroy Zhang''s family." The voice of Drought God finally came out again, and she said that she seemed to acquiesce to the three conditions Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhang Chunqiu continued: "That''s nature. If you want to destroy my Zhang family, you don''t need to be so troublesome. You just need to seduce the magic of my body and so on. But I heard that the ground fire is the cathode fire. It is not too much of the fire of the ghostly hell, and the corpse flower born in the fire is the source of the Wan Yin, which best fits your strength. "


    "You are suppressed here. Half of you are suppressed, but the other half are afraid that you want to use the power of ground fire and corpse flowers to make yourself even further."


    "These are also the last words of the last name Zhang?"


    Zhang Chunqiu did not answer, but just said on his own words: "Now it seems that you are almost or have succeeded, but this extremely overwhelming power, the power that cannot break through the rules at all exists in the world, then it is not this time There should be strength, so you have to rely on a human body to be able to come back to this world. "


    "But this person is not an ordinary person. What you need is a constitution that can withstand the extreme Yin fire, but it cannot be a pure Yin attribute, and this constitution is very rare, even if it is enchanted in endless years. The invading Zhang family is afraid that only my little sister has such a constitution. "


    "So what?" Tianhan Nu didn''t deny it.


    "So no matter how strong you are, even if you do n��t even have to move your fingers, you can destroy our Zhang family, but if you ca n��t get my little sister ��s body, then you ca n��t really stand in the world, you still have to hide Gou hiding in the world. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Spring and Autumn, what are you doing?" Uncle Zhang Jia''s voice was excited, apparently not angry.


    If the Drought Goddess is provoked, then even the entire Zhang family, even the family of Zhang Jiazi who is living outside, cannot escape the calamity, because the magic has penetrated into the genes of the Zhang family.


    "Homeowner ..." Seeing Zhang Chunqiu ignore him at all, Uncle Zhang wanted to make Zhang Siyou order to stop Zhang Chunqiu from talking nonsense.


    Zhang Siyou just said lightly: "Chun Qiu is a child who knows how to measure. He knows what to do and what not to do."


    Uncle Zhang''s family wanted to say anything more. The drought goddess over there spoke again, and he could only endure it temporarily.


    "You''re all right, then, do you dare to use your family''s life to stop me from being born?" The arid goddess said indifferently.


    "Don''t dare, I just have a small condition. If you can be born, my Zhang family has no credit or hard work. It is not too much to mention a small condition, right?" Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Let''s talk, what conditions do you have." Han Tiantian asked.


    "I want to make a contract with you." Zhang Chunqiu seemed to have thought about it and blurted out.


    "It''s really a small condition." The Dry God sarcastically said: "Don''t you know, once I integrate the human body, I don''t need to contract with humans like an ordinary guardian, and I can break through the restrictions of the earth''s rules ? "


    "I know you do n��t need a contract, but that does n��t mean you ca n��t contract. My condition is that you have to contract with me and become my guardian, for ten years, you can stay by yourself after ten years. Or, even if the Zhang family is dead, you still don''t want to get her. "Zhang Chunqiu stroked the coffin and said.


    "Zhang ... chun ... autumn ..." Uncle Zhang''s family was shocked and furious. He never expected that Zhang Chunqiu would have such a plan. This was to satisfy his own **** with the entire Zhang family''s life.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to discuss the conditions with me?"


    "Yes," Zhang Chunqiu said firmly. "If you can take her forcibly, you don''t need to talk to us about conditions. Since you talk to us about conditions, we naturally have the value of talking about conditions. Are you right? "


    call!


    The fierce rise of the ground fire instantly enveloped the surrounding area, not only Zhang Chunqiu, but everyone who took the Zhang family was shrouded in ground fire.


    Strangely, the Zhang family has not been burned to death, and even their clothes have not been ignited. However, many Zhang people ��s hair and eyes have begun to turn white, and their fingernails have become jade. Still growing fast.


    Many Zhang family members are holding their heads to the ground in pain, as if something is eating their brains.


    Zhang Chunqiu bears the brunt of it. Others'' hair is only slowly turning white, but his hair is all white in an instant, and his eyes have become white like jade, which looks like a blind man from afar.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s body trembled violently, but he didn''t scream like everyone else, nor did he fall to the ground holding his head and mourn. He still stood there carrying the coffin and endured everything in silence.


    His hair, his eyes, his nails, and even his skin turned white in the blazing flames. Under the burning of the flames, it seemed that even his vitality was losing quickly.


    "Thirty seconds, you will die." The voice of the arid goddess came out again, like a supreme king.


    "Chun Qiu, don''t make a fool of yourself, you will kill all of us ..." Uncle Zhang''s family, holding back the pain of a splitting headache, wanted to rush over and send the coffin into the corpse flower instead of Zhang Chunqiu.


    But he just stood up and was held down by Zhang Siyou next to him.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? Do you also want our Zhang family to die?" Zhang Uncle said angrily, not even the owner.


    Zhang Siyou said expressionlessly: "The Zhang family only has people who are standing alive, no ghosts who are kneeling dead. It is OK to talk about the conditions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and she took us Zhang People at home must return one. "


    "Funny, go and get Zhang Chunqiu back." Zhang Siyou ordered himself to believe.


    But as soon as his subordinates came forward, they were stopped by the Zhang family.


    "You ... you don''t want to live anymore?" Uncle Zhang Jia was frightened and angry.


    "Our Zhang family has an ancestor and a hero king. As the owner said, since ancient times, only the Zhang family who was alive, and the Zhang family waste who was kneeling to death, even if it was a demon, the Zhang family had to do it. That mixed-world demon king, not a lingering demon dog ... "An old Zhang family who was dying was paralyzed on the ground, grasping the walking stick with both hands, holding up his upper body, and shouting at Zhang Chunqiu:" Child, let it go Family members can be scared of death, but they can''t die, and they are going to die. The old man has opened the way for you. "


    Huh!


    The old man raised his walking stick and hit him with a slam on top of his head. Blood suddenly flowed down from his head and fell to the ground on the spot.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1318: That is not necessarily

    "Are you going to watch the Zhang family die?" The voice of Drought God resounded again.


    "Twenty years." Zhang Chunqiu''s voice remained firm as iron: "Every time the Zhang family dies, it takes more than ten years. If you take it from the Zhang family, you must return it."


    "You still have ten seconds." The arid Heavenly Girl''s voice indifferently came again.


    Time passed every second, but Zhang Chunqiu remained unmoved. His palms were pressed against the coffin, and he calmly said to himself, "Little sister, take you along the road."


    Seeing that Zhang Chunqiu was almost demonized, he was about to destroy the coffin, but the surrounding fire suddenly converged. Although the symptoms of the Zhang family''s demonization did not recover, they did not continue to worsen.


    "Twenty years, I''m sure." After all, the arid goddess succumbed, as Zhang Chunqiu said. If she had the ability to take Zhang Yuzhi directly, she would not talk to the Zhang family about the conditions.


    It''s easy to kill Zhang Yuzhi, but if you want to merge with it, you need to cooperate with it voluntarily. If you really kill the Zhang family, Zhang Yuzhi will never be able to voluntarily merge with her again.


    "Then take the oath of heaven and earth." Zhang Chunqiu was still so calm and did not have the joy of escape.


    "Do you really want to die?" Hantian said coldly.


    "I just don''t want to know the unknown." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    "I swear in the name of Drought, and I am willing to contract with this human for twenty years. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will hate it." Drought, after all, couldn''t resist the temptation to get out of trouble and made an oath.


    "Little girl, don''t blame my brother, there''s nothing I can do." After listening to the vows of the Dry God, Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin to the corpse flower.


    That corpse flower was snow white and crystal clear, and it looked a little dusty, but it exuded a strange atmosphere, which made people tremble with fear.


    Uncle Zhangjia was finally relieved at this time, although the process was very thrilling, but Zhangjia finally managed to keep it, and was able to contract with the existence of a drought for twenty years, Zhangjia''s take-off is just around the corner.


    In the future, it may even become the real master of the earth, not just one of the six hero families.


    At this time, Zhang Uncle suddenly felt that although Zhang Chunqiu''s move was a bit too risky, he also gained huge benefits.


    Under everyone''s attention, Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin in front of the corpse flower, and slowly placed the coffin on the corpse flower.


    Seeing that the corpse was about to devour the coffin, when the uncle Zhang thought that it was finally a foregone conclusion, he suddenly saw Zhang Chunqiu''s golden light in one hand.


    "Tai Shang Laojun ... Anxious like a law ... Heaven and Earth Promise ... Qiankun borrows the law ... Five Thunder Heavens ..." Zhang Chunqiu''s white hair and robes fluttered, his body was still guarded by the spirit, the yellow paper charm in his hand Let it go.


    He was too close to the corpse flower, and no one came and stopped it. The golden paper with the yellow paper amulet hit the corpse flower close at hand, and a golden thunderbolt erupted.


    The golden thunderbolt, with a force that was just right to the sun, instantly smashed the corpse flower into coke, which turned into fly ash at the touch.


    Uncle Zhang Jia opened his mouth wide, and everyone was stupid, murmured nervously: "No ... no ... impossible ... how could this happen ... no ... impossible ... we cannot die ... Can''t die ... "


    Many people in the Zhang family were also a little surprised, and they did not expect that Zhang Chunqiu dared to do so, and no one knew that Zhang Chunqiu would do so beforehand.


    Zhang Siyou seemed somewhat relieved. The Heavenly Master Wuleifu that was left by the ancestor of the ancestor was originally reserved for Zhang Chunqiu. Zhang Chunqiu used it to destroy the corpse flower. Although Zhang Siyou was not informed, Zhang Si You worry that this should be Zhang Chunqiu. Although it is known that the Zhang family can''t escape the calamity, it doesn''t blame him.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Lian Sen''s voice came.


    "Earth fire, dead peanuts, and dead people are all indispensable. Now you do n��t have dead flowers, even if you have dead people. I just know that you can''t be born." Zhang Chunqiu was still so calm.


    "Your impulse will be at the expense of the entire Zhang family." Drought Tian Nu also said.


    "Is it dead? It doesn''t matter. What I want to do has already been done. Even if everyone in the Zhang family is dead, and one person will not die, that''s enough ..." Zhang Chunqiu encouraged with white robes, his hands were fierce, Pressed on the coffin, the net-like golden light covered the coffin, making the coffin disappear instantly.


    "I''m afraid that death will only be a luxury for you." With the voice of the drought goddess, the ground fire soared again and shrouded toward the Zhang family.


    "Let''s go, how far you can go." Although Zhang Siyou knew it was useless to escape, it was better than standing and waiting to die.


    Some people in the Zhang family fled, and some people were still hesitant. But when they saw the seven uncles who had killed themselves, they climbed up from the ground, wiped the blood on their heads, and flew back quickly, flying back. Bian shouted, "What are you doing? You haven''t run away. Only the Zhang family can catch ghosts. You still want to be dead?"


    Everyone was frightened, then overjoyed, and escaped with the seventh uncle.


    It is a pity that although they fled fast, how could they survive the existence of Drought Goddess, and when they flew in the sky, the ground fire was already shrouded.


    Numerous children of the Zhang family have fallen to the ground, their hair, skin, nails, and pupils are rapidly turning white, and all of them are demonizing.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t run away. He knew he couldn''t escape. Looking at the painful and demonized Zhang family, Zhang Chunqiu felt a little guilty, but didn''t regret his decision.


    He did what he wanted to do, saved the person he wanted to save, and the Zhang family was able to live alone, and he was still a person who was not affected by magic, that was enough.


    "Everyone in the Zhang family will become a demon because of what you do. They will no longer have human feelings. They are non-human and non-ghosts. They eat blood and die for food. For one person, Sacrifice everyone, do you now regret it? "Asked the Dry God girl coldly.


    "Even if you know it is a devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there are things you have to do, why should you regret it?" Zhang Chunqiu said frankly.


    "Really? Some people don''t necessarily think so." The drought goddess seemed to point.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s complexion changed slightly, because he had already seen that Zhang Yuzhi, who had been sent away by the method of carrying five ghosts, walked back.


    "Yuzhi, don''t come here, leave here immediately." Zhang Chunqiu wanted to rush to Zhang Yuzhi, but his body had been demonized too much, but fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yuzhi looked at the ghostly Zhang family members and said in tears as he came over, "Brother, if I live like this, my life will be more painful than death."


    "Confused, you are useless now even if you come back, without the corpse flowers, the drought will not be born, she will not let us go, and you will die in vain ..." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "That may not be so." The voice of Drought Goddess was full of mockery, and with her voice, in the flame, the corpse flower was once again condensed.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1319: Spare you 1 life

    Zhang Chunqiu''s face instantly looked like death, and some despair looked at Zhang Yuzhi.


    "Yuzhi ... don''t ..." Zhang Chunqiu tried hard to stand up, trying to stop Zhang Yuzhi, but his body had been so demonized that he couldn''t even stand up.


    "All you want is me, let them go, and I promise to merge with you." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Of course, to me, they are no different from the ants on the roadside. There will be no benefit to stepping on them, but there will be no harm. As long as you merge with me, I will keep them safe and sound." Said.


    "Child, let''s go. You have done enough for the Zhang family. Now you are the only person in the entire Zhang family who is not affected by magic. You are the person that Zhang family should live for now." Zhang Siyou said.


    "Yuzhi ... Don''t ..." Zhang Chunqiu''s eyes were full of despair, because he knew that with Zhang Yuzhi''s character, she would never leave now.


    "Brother, I''m an ominous person, it''s a long time ago, I can do something for you at the end, I''m content." Zhang Yuzhi shed tears and walked towards the corpse flower.


    "Don''t ..." Zhang Chunqiu was desperately struggling, his fingers pressed against the ground, and they were about to break, and the blood on his fingertips dyed the ground.


    Zhang Siyou and others were also shouting loudly, but they couldn''t stop Zhang Yuzhi from going to the corpse flower.


    "It''s not you, but those who make you cry." A voice came from not far away.


    Everyone was stunned, turning to look at the direction of the sound, and saw one wearing armor, the whole person stepped towards the magic grave as if bathed in shining figures.


    "People ... Emperor ..." Someone immediately recognized the figure''s origin and couldn''t help overjoying.


    Zhou Wen''s body of the prisoner''s dragon and the sword on his waist were so conspicuous that almost no one on earth knew it.


    Zhang Yuzhi turned to look at Zhou Wen, but after seeing it clearly, she was a little surprised. There was a surprise in her eyes and it was a bit weird.


    Zhou Wen came step by step and stepped into the ground fire. The strange ground fire did not cause any harm to his body, as if the ground fire did not exist at all.


    Walking past Zhang Yuzhi, walking towards the corpse flower, Zhou Wen held the hilt of the Sword of Sword while walking.


    "Who are you?" The voice of the drought goddess came from the deep pit.


    "People who are not pleasing to you and want to kill you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why human beings are always so ignorant, always saying something that is self-righteous?" The voice of Drought Goddess, with an anger, seemed to be really angry.


    "That''s because there are too many stupid people, they are too euphemistic, they don''t understand." Every time Zhou Wen took a step, the sword intention on his body became stronger. At this time, the sword intention was already unimaginably strong, and the sword of immortality was not out yet. The sheath, just that sword, seems to have condensed into substance, and it is necessary to split the earth.


    Among the flames, a figure emerged, and the corpse flower automatically flew to the figure''s eyebrow position, and disappeared in an instant.


    That figure was in a white dress and a white veil on her face, and she couldn''t see what it looked like, but listening to her voice, she was undoubtedly a dry girl.


    "Even in the age of mythology caused by natural disasters, no one dares to speak to me like this." The drought goddess stared coldly, apparently angry with Zhou Wen.


    "Then I''m euphemistic. If you can take me a sword without dying, spare your life and allow you to continue to go to prison in the tomb." Zhou Wen said.


    "Dead!" The drought goddess has become so angry that the flames of her body have turned into a horrible tendency, turning the entire sky into a flame, as if the whole world has only flames left.


    The endless sky fire turns everything in between into scorched earth.


    The fire of the goddess of drought can incinerate everything, even if it is not inferior to the real fire of the sun, it is even more weird.


    Watching the monstrous flames engulfing the heavens and earth and oppressing the Emperor. Under that fire, the glorious figure of the Emperor seemed to have become much smaller.


    The Zhang family is worried that the Emperor can stop the dry sky fire, but it is the horrible flame that can defeat the two gods Feng Feng and Yu Shi.


    "You ... don''t ..." Zhang Yuzhi''s complex look seemed to want to say something.


    But before she finished speaking, Zhou Wen''s sword was pulled out.


    At the moment when the sword was shed, everything in heaven and earth and the world seemed to freeze. For example, the sword of Hongru cut the void and cut the sky fire in half, as if the sky was cut open.


    One sword cut through the nine nights.


    Zhang Yuzhi only saw a flash of Jianguang, and the sky covered by the sky fire was divided into two from the middle, revealing the original clear sky.


    When I looked at the drought, I saw a piece of purple magma-like liquid appearing on the chest on the white clothes of the drought, dropping drop by drop on the ground.


    The purple liquid dropped on the ground, and each drop carried hot energy. The crystals that it touched were immediately burned through, forming a deep invisible pore, and it was not known where it finally dropped.


    "The drought is hurt!" Everyone in the Zhang family was shocked and happy.


    The joy is that the Zhang family may have been saved, but the surprise is that the Emperor actually slashed the legendary drought that is almost invincible. It is indeed the existence of the strongest man in the world.


    Wouldn''t it be possible to slay the drought goddess with a few more swords?


    At this time, Zhou Wen was a bit shocked. He originally wanted to use the power of Xianxian Strike and Xianxian Sword to wreck, or even kill, the drought goddess.


    However, his sword was cut off, and it only hurt the Drought Goddess, let alone killing him, and he couldn''t even do heavy damage. Zhou Wen himself could feel that the Draught Godess was not seriously injured.


    "It is indeed the legendary drought goddess who is so strong." Zhou Wen secretly exclaimed.


    At this time, the drought goddess was blinding, staring at Zhou Wen fiercely, as if she was going to eat someone.


    Even though it was the age of mythology ~ www.novelhall.com ~, she fought against other mighty guardians and other dimension creatures. She had not been injured yet, but was injured by Zhou Wen at this time.


    Although there is a very important part of it is because she failed to integrate with humans, was severely suppressed by the rules of the earth, and was unable to fully exert her strength.


    However, the drought goddess still couldn''t bear such a result, and the heart was killing, and the heart was trying to kill Zhou Wen.


    The goddess of drought is naturally a person who knows goods, and sees the extraordinaryness of killing fairy swords, and has some fear in her heart.


    Zhou Wen knew, however, that the Sword of Elimination was now in his hand, which was nothing more than a decoration.


    "It''s rare to be able to pick me up without a sword. It''s not easy to evolve to such a point. It''s a pity to kill, so spare your life." Zhou Wen drew the Sword of Slaying back to his waist, and glanced at the Dry God. , Seems to say very casually.


    This sentence of Zhou Wen almost blew up the lungs of the drought-struck woman, even though it was the mythical age of the strong, no one dared to speak to her like this.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1320: Assassination

    From the beginning, Zhou Wen tried to anger the Drought Goddess, not because he was really arrogant, nor did he really think that he could surpass the natural disaster-level creatures.


    The killing of the fairy sword is very strong, but Zhou Wen''s own strength is too weak to play the full ability of the killing fairy sword. Occasionally, a sword is okay. If one sword fails, there is basically no ability to fight again.


    The reason why she wanted to irritate Draught God from the beginning was because of her ability to listen.


    During this time, Zhou Wen has basically figured out the ability to listen. As he imagined, he really has the ability to hear heart sounds.


    However, this ability is not yet perfect. In general, the voice of the other party cannot be heard. Only when the voice of the other party is extremely fluctuating, it is possible to hear the voice of the other party.


    Where did the drought goddess suffer from this kind of mood, at this time her emotional fluctuations were very serious, Zhou Wen finally felt that the sound of the surrounding sea gradually faded, and although the drought godess did not speak, but a voice came from her.


    "I want to cook him inch by inch, let him taste all the pain in the world, he can''t survive, he can''t die, he regrets being born into the world ... but the sword in his hand is a bit evil, and it can hurt my body ... �� And I did n��t fuse the human body, I was suppressed by the rules of the earth, and I could n��t leave the magic grave ... ��The dry goddess didn''t say a word, but her heart sold all that she thought to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen listened to the voice of the arid goddess, and she suddenly overjoyed her heart, but her face looked like an ancient well without a wave, a look of clearness and clearness.


    He was still thinking that his sword could not be achieved, but he could not summon it, and it was really difficult to compete with natural disaster-level creatures.


    At best, it was taking Zhang Yuzhi to flee together. With only such a large capacity, he could only do so many things.


    It is now known that the drought goddess was unable to leave the tomb, and that her own power was suppressed by the rules of the earth. There was no way to fully use the battle, and her mind was instantly settled.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Since you can''t get out, you can''t use your full strength, and I can hear your voice. This may be something to do."


    The drought goddess then calculated in her heart: "The sword is a bit weird, and even my drought body can be cut, which is really awesome. However, the strength of the human being itself should not have reached the level of natural disaster, but only with the power of the sword No, I don''t have to fight with that sword, as long as the human is killed, the sword will be useless. "


    The drought goddess looked at Zhou Wen and thought, "I don''t go out. If I use a large area of ??sky fire, the speed is too slow to hurt him. It seems that I only try to consume some of my true destiny and use the technique of killing directly. Kill that human directly. "


    Drought God stared at Zhou Wen, her vitality flowing towards her fingers.


    Zhou Wen felt that the voice of Drought God was slowly weakening, knowing that it had been a long time, and the mood of Drought God was stabilizing, so he continued to stimulate: "Where are you still standing? I said, I ca n��t kill with one sword Forgive you, you will never die. But the crime of death is unavoidable, and the crime of living is hard to forgive. You have thought about it since returning to the devil''s grave, and you will never be born once I am alive. "


    The anger in the heart of the Drought Goddess had just eased some emotions, and was immediately picked up by Zhou Wen.


    The drought goddess was a violent temper, otherwise, in the age of mythology, he would not defeat the two horrible existences of Feng Bo and Yu Shi.


    But it was because of that war that the drought-strength girl was so badly injured that she had to cultivate in the fire, and was later seized by the Zhang family''s ancestor.


    "Slaughter ... dead to me ..." The arid goddess has become so angry that one hand has become invisible, grabbing at the void.


    At the moment before Dr. Tian Nu''s shot, Zhou Wen''s figure was flowing sideways. After he moved away, where he had stood, the rock that had been burned into crystals on the ground suddenly broke apart, a cylindrical crystal with a diameter of several meters. The stone was pulled out of the spar by bluntly.


    The crystal column was pulled out several hundred meters high, and then disappeared strangely, leaving only a circular deep hole hundreds of meters deep on the ground.


    The drought-struck woman was shocked. Her killing was unique in the world, killing between the invisible, and the enemy could not detect it at the time of the shot. Until the killing came, it was too late to escape.


    At that time, the drought-ridden woman relied on the earth to rely on the technique of slaughter. She didn''t know how many terrifying guardians and other dimension creatures had been killed, which made people scared. The name of the maid was almost synonymous with death.


    Even if someone can resist, it is also a very small number of powerful beings, almost all of which are invincible powers of the era, but most of them can only forcibly endure charm killing.


    Those who can escape like Zhou Wen have only encountered one in the memory of Drought Goddess.


    "Does this guy have anything to do with that female emperor?" Han Tiantian looked at Zhou Wen in wonder.


    However, judging from the vitality fluctuations emanating from Zhou Wen, there is nothing in common with the imaginary woman in the drought, or two completely different forces, which have nothing to do with it.


    "Coincidentally?" The drought goddess again launched the killing technique.


    The goddess of drought never imagined that Zhou Wen was able to escape her killing technique because of her own voice. She had already told Zhou Wen the timing and direction of using killing technique. Zhou Wen only needed to avoid it one step in advance .


    If only relying on his own induction ability, Zhou Wen could not escape the killing technique.


    Zhou Wen escaped this trick of Drought Heavenly Girl naturally.


    "Impossible ..." Dr. Tianhan saw Zhou Wen escaped again, and was shocked.


    "I said, if you can take me a sword and die, you will be spared, but if you insist on trying to die, it will not be good enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen slowly walks towards the Dry God, while walking Said: "If I haven''t gone back to the wall before I walked to the demon grave, I don''t need to go back. "


    The drought goddess was frightened and angry, and he was cruel, one after another, and the killing technique was caught.


    Unfortunately, all her thoughts and thoughts have been heard by Zhou Wen, and she has even formed an image in her mind, knowing where her next blow will fall.


    So I saw Zhou Wen''s figure floating like an immortal, like walking in a leisurely court, every step was just to avoid the killing technique of the drought goddess, and the crazy attack of the drought goddess did not meet Zhouwen.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had come to the demon grave, the drought goddess at this time was already terrified: "Does he really have great magical power? It''s just too powerful and hidden so deep, so I can''t tell ... otherwise if he It''s so easy to escape my killing ... it''s like an unknown prophet ... "


    Zhou Wen''s way of avoiding the killing technique reminded the Emperor of the Dry Land that the emperor, although the vitality fluctuations of the two were completely different, but the way of avoiding the killing technique was very similar, so she was even more suspicious.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1321: The day i wait for you to die

    When everyone in the Zhangjia family saw that the Emperor did not even have a sword, he walked that way, and resolved the ghostly attack of the Draught Goddess in an invisible form, and his heart was unusually excited.


    It is just that some people disagree with the Emperor''s approach, and feel that the Emperor should not be the wife of the woman, and directly killed the Drought Goddess. Why give her a chance? This is equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    There is some doubt in the heart of Drought God. If you say that the person in front of you is really strong, why bother talking to her and kill her directly with a sword, why give her a chance?


    Watching Zhou Wen step by step, the drought-struck woman was still hesitant. Fortunately, she also had an invincible existence. In that era, human beings were not as good as ants in front of her. At a glance, tens of thousands of humans were roasted into coke by the sky fire that came with her, and that was just her unconscious behavior.


    In this age, she has to let her bow her head to a human and concede, and she has to go back to the wall and think about it, and she can''t swallow it anyway.


    The drought goddess even thought that, even if the emperor really had the ability to kill her, the big deal would be to fight desperately. Wanting her to bow to a human was a dream.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t really want to kill the drought goddess. Even if he really wanted to kill, he didn''t have that ability.


    The ability to listen, bluffing the dry girl is okay, he really wants to fight, he is by no means an opponent of the dry girl.


    Seeing that the magic grave was getting closer and closer, but there were only a few steps left, the drought goddess did not mean to return to the magic grave.


    Three steps ... two steps ... one step ...


    Zhou Wen was already standing in front of the magic tomb, but the drought goddess still did not want to go back and was still attacking, apparently he had made up his mind to work hard.


    When the Zhang family saw this situation, they felt that the Emperor could only fight the Drought Goddess, and there was even some expectation in the heart whether the Emperor could kill the Drought Goddess.


    Zhou Wen''s hand once again held the hilt of the Sword of Immortal Sword, but instead of pulling it out directly, he sighed first and said sadly: "I have the sole honour in the heavens and the earth. May I worship you? "


    Everyone in the Zhang family heard Zhou Wen suddenly said such a sentence, all of them were slightly surprised. Although the emperor is powerful and is recognized as the first master of humanity, if he says that there is only one person in the world who worships him, then he must worship him. Too much, too arrogant.


    Moreover, anyone can see that the drought goddess is about to fight to death, how could he worship him.


    But the drought goddess heard this sentence, but she trembled and looked at Zhou Wen with unbelievably wide eyes.


    She was so familiar with this sentence that the former Emperor stood in front of her and said such a sentence.


    Although she couldn''t see Zhou Wen''s face, Zhou Wen''s tone and expression were very similar to that of the empress at the time, and only she and the emperor were present at this time, and no one should know about it.


    For a time, the spirit of the drought goddess was a little bit haggard, as if she saw the original emperor again.


    "Why are you still standing there? Waiting for me to send you a chance?" Zhou Wen just overheard her voice, knowing the picture she had with the emperor before, she would say so.


    This sentence makes the drought-struck girl as if struck by lightning, looking at Zhou Wen with a complex look like a ghost.


    Something unexpected happened. The drought goddess, who was already preparing to fight desperately, did not really worship, but she paid a respectful gift to the emperor, then turned and disappeared into the magic tomb.


    The soaring ground fire also quickly converged with the disappearance of the drought goddess. For a moment, the flames of the sky returned to the magic grave, and only one voice echoed in the air: "I wait for the day you die."


    Zhang Siyou and others were very shocked. The words of the drought goddess were tantamount to acknowledging what the emperor had said before. As long as the emperor did not die, she would not be born one day.


    With the return of the Drought Goddess to the Magic Grave, the signs of demonization on the Zhang family also improved, but they were not able to fully recover, especially those that were severely demonized like Zhang Chunqiu. There were basically no major changes, and they still had gray hair. , Eyes and nails are white like jade.


    It''s just that his face looks a lot better, not as pale as before, but pale.


    "His gratitude, the Zhang family has nothing to report. If there is a place for the Zhang family in the future, all it takes is one word. As long as it does not violate human morality, Zhang Siyou will come." Zhang Siyou finally said only his own The name, but did not say Zhang family.


    This statement sounds like avoiding the most important things, but on the other hand, it is also a serious commitment.


    "I hope that the Zhang family will, as you said, only the Zhang family who are standing alive." After Zhou Wen finished speaking, he also looked at Uncle Zhang''s uncle, then turned away and disappeared into a stream of light.


    Uncle Zhangjia''s old face was all red. He was undoubtedly the representative of Zhangjia who wanted to kneel alive.


    Zhang Yuzhi supported Zhang Chunqiu, and looked at the direction in which Zhou Wen disappeared, seemingly thoughtful.


    "The Emperor is really beyond my ability. I used to think that the Emperor was just one step ahead of me. Sooner or later, I could be able to walk with him. Today, this is more than just a step." Zhang Chunqiu sighed and then laughed again: "Fortunately, otherwise, our Zhang family is over. The emperor does have some meaning, I do n��t know if his true identity is pure human. If it is pure human, this The name of the emperor is truly worthy of it. "


    "Should ... yes ..." Zhang Yuzhi''s eyes were complicated and absent-minded.


    On the way back, Zhang Yuzhi suddenly seemed to think of something. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    Zhou Wenzheng was riding on the earth walking beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just at a place where there was a signal, when he heard the sound of the message, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    It was found that Zhang Yuzhi had sent it over. He opened it and almost fell off the back of the Earthen Beast.


    "Mr. Emperor ... come and help me plant flowers next time ... listen to songs ..."


    "Supposed to be guessing?" Zhou Wen was hesitated, wondering how Zhang Yuzhi saw that he was the Emperor, and quickly returned a message: "Send the wrong person, do you know the Emperor?"


    After Zhou Wen sent the message, he was agitated waiting for Zhang Yuzhi''s reply, but after waiting for a while, his message turned out to be like Shi Shenhai, and there was no response at all.


    Zhang Yuzhi looked at the message from Zhou Wen on the mobile phone, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, closed the dialog box, held the phone with his hand on his chest, closed his eyes, and murmured with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I am with you, I No more fear of darkness. "


    Zhang Yuzhi''s mind kept echoing the phrase, "It''s not you who should die, but those who make you cry."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1322: Lucky companion egg

    Zhou Wen waited for a long time and finally waited for the information, but the information was not sent by Zhang Yuzhi, but Hui Haifeng.


    "Brother, I have all the lucky companions I can get. You can see if it is enough." There is a list behind the message from Hui Haifeng.


    Zhou Wen looked at it and found that there are eleven different types of lucky companion eggs, two of which are mythological, six epic, and two legendary. There is even a lucky companion pet of the fetal level.


    "Every fetal companion pet is very rare, and it is still a lucky attribute. This is really rare, but even if the companion pet of the fetal class is lucky, you should not add a few points, right?" Zhou Wen replied: "Enough , Give me two days to prepare, and then I will go to you. "


    "No need, you just stay in Luoyang. I''ve let the past pass, and the companion pets also carried you over. You should be able to come to Luoyang tonight." Hui Haifeng replied.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen didn''t insist anymore, as long as there was a Rubik''s Cube, it was the same where he entered the field of Venus dimension.


    "Brother, I have given you all the people. They are the most profitable people on my side. Don''t give me away." Hui Haifeng sent another message.


    "In fact, I can go in alone." Zhou Wen felt that he was safer on his own.


    "Okay, then you have to put on the federal uniform, and then put a small red flag on your head and write the federal soldiers ..." Hui Haifeng replied.


    "I''ll take someone up." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought the image was a little bad.


    "Hey, you have the final say, in order to get you these lucky companion pets, I spent a lot of money, I believe no one can make such a powerful lucky companion lineup, what do you want so many lucky companion pets? ? As far as I know, although the lucky companion pet can increase the possibility of obtaining dimensional crystals and associated eggs from some aspects, but this possibility actually has a threshold, exceeding a certain lucky value, even if the lucky pet is worn again? There will not be much improvement, "Hui Haifeng asked curiously.


    "You will know it later." Zhou Wen was in no mood to talk with him, and hurried back to Luoyang to see those lucky companions, because most people can only judge the attributes of companion pets by using the information and experience transmitted by the companion pets. Accurate information.


    Therefore, Hui Haifeng only knows those companions with lucky bonuses, but he doesn''t know exactly how lucky they are.


    "Master ..." Zhou Wengang returned to his home in Luoyang, and saw Hui Wanyi rush forward.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, Hui Haifeng was assured that Huiwan would follow.


    Now the road is full of dimension-breaking fields, and security is difficult to guarantee. Huiwan can be said to be Hui''s future hope. It is too risky to let him out now.


    "I said I wanted to come and learn with Master, and my father agreed to let me come together." Huiwan said.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Learn from me? What can you learn from me? I''m still learning from you."


    Huiwan ��s talents are too high. No matter what, he will be able to learn it once, and he will never forget what he sees. The ten things at a glance are trivial to Huiwan.


    Zhou Wen was very skeptical whether Hui Haifeng had engaged in any high-tech or artificial brains.


    When Zhou Wen was in Hui''s family before, he had taught Hui to play, but most of the things he knows are only intelligible, and verbal, Zhou Wen has already taught, and now let him teach, he is There is really nothing left.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is what the president ordered us to bring to you, please check it." An officer in his thirties came to Zhou Wen with several officers.


    He looks very strange, with no expression on his face, and his eyebrows, beards, and facial features all look fake, but Zhou Wen is certain that it is just a feeling. There is no special camouflage on his face, the real person looks like this .


    There were eleven of them, each with a safe locked on their wrists.


    Zhou Wen didn''t need to guess and knew that it was the eleven lucky companion eggs sent by Hui Haifeng. These eleven officers should also be the people sent by Hui Haifeng.


    When the officers opened the safe, they used the keys in their hands to open the safes of different people. Inside the safes, they were equipped with some special devices. It seemed that they could destroy the accompanying eggs in the boxes as soon as they were touched.


    The Huihai Summit did nothing wrong with this. Although the grades of the associated eggs were not high, their value was very high and they had to be careful.


    After Zhou Wen signed, the expressionless, masked officer said: "The President ��s order, from now on, we will all obey Mr. Zhou ��s order. Even if you let us die, we will absolutely Execute your order immediately. "


    "Very good, go back to rest." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Yes." The soldiers didn''t ask anything, and they took people back to rest.


    "Master, what the coaches at home teach is so boring. I have long wanted to come to you. What more can you teach me?" Hui Wan followed Zhou Wen and asked as he walked.


    "You have learned very well, play for two days first." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master, I know what you know is very deep. I may not learn now, but I will work hard ..." Hui Wan said earnestly.


    Zhou Wen looked at Hui Wan''s serious expression, and she couldn''t say anything more.


    But he was not good at teaching people. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of anything to teach him.


    When I was in a dilemma, I suddenly saw Li Xuan came out of the house, and I didn''t know what this guy came to settle in.


    Zhou Wen felt a joy and gave a small cough to Huiwan and said, "It''s not as good as teaching. When you are at home, others should have learned a lot of theory, and it is time to conduct some practical training."


    "Master, are you going to practice with me?" Huiwan''s eyes flashed.


    "You taught me everything. I know you well, and you and me will have no effect." Zhou Wen said.


    "What to do then?" Hui played urgently.


    "Have you seen that? He is also your father''s school brother. If you count it, you should call him Uncle, and you should practice with him first." Zhou Wen pointed to Li Xuan.


    "Is he great?" Hui Wan looked at Li Xuan, who looked like a dangle boy, and was very skeptical.


    "It''s average, and I can walk through three tricks under my hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but as your sparring is enough." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master, rest assured, I will work hard." Hui Wan heard it, and it was even more difficult, but it was not good to refute Zhou Wen, but he was thinking, "I can only go through three tricks under Master''s hands, which is not very strong. Later, I will find a way to defeat him so that Master can see my progress and I will practice it with me personally. "


    "Lao Zhou, whose child is this, why?" Li Xuan came over and asked.


    "Hui Haifeng''s son, let me teach you how to play. I happen to have something right now. You teach me first." Zhou Wen said.


    "Lao Hui''s son, you have to teach it well, you can rest assured, just leave it to me." Li Xuan patted his chest.


    "Then leave it to you, I''ll go first." Zhou Wenlin told Hui to play again: "Play, learn from your Uncle Li, it will last forever."


    When Zhou Wen returned to his room, he couldn''t wait to take out the eleven associated eggs and used cell phones to identify their attributes one by one.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1323: Lucky dodge

    The two mythical companions are Lucky Stone Elf and Good Luck Kao. They have the same lucky fortune as the little tiger, but they have more luck than the little tiger.


    Stone Elf has +9 luck, good luck flower is +7 luck, six epic companion pets, which add 3 to 6 points of luck, respectively.


    The two legendary companions are both +1 lucky.


    The companion state of the Lucky Stone Elf is a bracelet, the good luck Kao is a ring, and the epic and legendary levels are also diverse. Zhou Wen calculated that, in addition to the companion state of two companion pets, and the companion pets that Zhou Wen must use conflict In addition to the non-associated state, the other can be used together.


    Zhou Wenwen''s lucky companion pet of all fetal grades surprised Zhou Wen because that companion pet had no lucky attributes. As for why he was treated as a lucky companion pet, Zhou Wen estimated that it was related to his skills.


    I also want to know that if the companion pets of the fetal level have not yet shown their fortune, it is naturally impossible to have a lucky fortune. After carefully reading the information of the companion pet, Zhou Wen knew that it was not the case at all.


    Mourning Crow: Where the fetus.


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Funeral.


    Associated State: Wing.


    After Zhou Wen carefully looked at its attributes, his heart was secretly screaming, and he quickly looked for the list Hui Haifeng gave him. He remembered that there was no report of a crow in the list.


    Sure enough, the only mortal-level companion on the list, named magpie, also known as the bird of good fortune, is not a mourning crow.


    After a careful comparison, Zhou Wen knew that Hui Haifeng must have made a mistake during the acquisition. The companion eggs of the funeral crow and the magpie were very similar. Just looking at the appearance, it was estimated that he had mistakenly received the funeral crow as a happy bird.


    As for the people who sell eggs to Hui Haifeng''s companion eggs, they really do n��t understand or do it on purpose, which is not what Zhou Wen can know.


    "This mourning crow is a bit weird. It is obviously only a low-level companion pet with no evolutionary attributes, and it has all 11 attributes. This is really rare." Zhou Wen thought about it, and still reported mourning crows and other The lucky companion eggs hatched together.


    Although reporting the funeral is indeed annoying, Zhou Wen always used to hear the old principal said that good medicine is painful and the truth is sad. Reporting the funeral is not a good thing, but it can be regarded as a very good ability if you can give a warning in advance.


    After the incubation was completed, Zhou Wen directly entered the game, and then put all the lucky equipment that can be worn on the body together.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Tianyi. Tianyi has a special lucky dodge ability. As long as the lucky attribute works, you can avoid attacks that would not have been possible.


    However, Tianyi''s lucky value is limited, and the chance of lucky dodge ability is very low. Zhou Wen has tested it before. When facing the bullet of the Golden God of War, there is only a one-tenth chance to dodge the past.


    In the face of natural disaster-level bullets, Zhou Wen has not been able to dodge it once.


    What Zhou Wen is testing now is whether other lucky equipment on his body will affect Tianyi''s lucky dodge ability.


    After entering the copy, the bullet of the metal guard shot at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stood there without moving, and the sky suit on his body seemed to be windless and automatic, as if the immortal was facing the wind. The bullet unexpectedly spared Zhou Wen''s body and missed.


    A large number of bullets came over, but none of them could hit Zhou Wen, all of them automatically deviated from the track.


    Zhou Wen was slightly pleased. Although Tianyi was able to dodge the bullets of the metal guard easily, it was not so exaggerated. Before that, Tianyi would still pull Zhou Wen''s body to move to avoid the bullet.


    However, Zhou Wen stood still now, but Tianyi fluttered and avoided all bullets. Obviously Tianyi''s lucky dodge ability was strengthened.


    "I don''t know how effective Tianyi is when facing the fearsome Golden God of War." Zhou Wen slashed all the metal guards, waiting for the appearance of the Golden God of War.


    Soon the Gold God of War Type I rushed out, and his frozen bomb fired out, so fast that the average human''s sight could not keep up.


    Zhou Wen did not move. He came here purely for testing. Even if he was killed, he did not intend to move.


    Tianyi fluttered, and the fear-like frozen bomb flew across the big sleeve of Tianyi, hitting the wall of the metal building, and burst into an ice mist.


    "The first shot flashed, this effect is a bit strong, I am afraid there is at least a 50% chance." Zhou Wen was even more pleased.


    Without any action, let the Golden God of War shoot at him in succession, and a scene that surprised and delighted Zhou Wen. No matter how crazy the shooting of the Golden God of War, even if Zhou Wen just stood still, the Golden God of War did not have a bullet he.


    "Too strong! Is it possible that under the blessings of so many lucky equipments, Tianyi''s lucky dodge has reached 100%?" Zhou Wen dodged hundreds of bullets in a row and still was not hit.


    Without further testing, Zhou Wen beheaded and killed the Golden God of War one by one. He wanted to try to see if Tianyi could escape the natural calamity bullets.


    The alarm sounded loudly, and Zhou Wen felt a little nervous. When the bullet sounded, Zhou Wen did not respond at all.


    But that bullet didn''t hit Zhou Wen. Tian Yi took Zhou Wen''s body to move, just happened to pass that round of natural disaster-level bullet.


    "I rely on ... really flashed past ... this time developed ... there is this artifact ... I''m afraid of a bird''s natural calamity bullet ..." Zhou Wen died too many times in the copy of Venus, and suddenly there was This discovery could not help but get excited.


    However, he was still not sure, and was fired again as a test, and the result even avoided the past.


    "Ah! This is really cool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianyi is in my hands. Fortunately, I have, who else ... just ask who else can kill me?" Zhou Wen was as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit. Brazen.


    Huh!


    With a gunshot, Zhou Wen only saw the **** villain''s head explode, and the screen went black.


    The smile on his face instantly turned into astonishment, and O-shaped mouth was half closed.


    "Do you want to play? The third shot can hit again?" Zhou Wen calmed down and pondered carefully, thinking that since the first two shots can be avoided, the power of the third shot is similar to the first two shots, and it is not the first to kill. Seven shots, this shot didn''t escape. In all likelihood, the lucky value is not enough. When facing the natural disaster level, it failed to reach 100% lucky dodge.


    "You have to get some lucky gear and try it out, maybe you can really avoid the natural disaster-level bullets 100%." ??Zhou Wen thought about where he was going to get some lucky gear.


    He even used the lucky goddess necklace given by Jingdao Xian to achieve this effect. He didn''t know where to go for the lucky companion pet for a while.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1324: Borrow

    Zhou Wen checked a lot of information, and found that this lucky companion pet is indeed very rare, and it is basically something you can''t meet. Not to mention mythical lucky pets, even epic lucky pets are rare to see.


    Inquired about the classics, and the results were not very good. Before that, there were two lucky pets on the black market. Because the price was too high, no one was willing to buy it, and it was also photographed a few days ago.


    Who took it? Classically refuses to say that it is his professional ethics.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Zhou Wen already knew, because the two companion pets are now on him.


    After a check, Zhou Wen knew that he definitely couldn''t find the lucky pet. Hui Haifeng basically searched for the lucky pets that he could get. It cost a lot to say, it is likely to use his network and special It is almost impossible for Zhou Wen to get the lucky companion pet from the market.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of Wang Lu. Wang Lu had lucky fortune, and she had a lot of lucky pets. I don''t know if she hadn''t hatched.


    "Is there time? I want to ask you something." Zhou Wen sent a message to Wang Lu.


    "It turns out that you can think of me only when something happens!" Soon, Wang Lu sent a message.


    Zhou texts to explain, but when I think about it, it seems that this is really the case. Every time he sends a message to Wang Lu, he seems to have something to ask her for help, and he can''t help but blushing, and can''t explain what Wang Lu wants to ask for help. .


    "Okay, I know you''re a busy person. Just tell me anything. Anyway, the meal you owe hasn''t been paid off yet, and it''s not far away." Wang Lu sent another message.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner in a few days." Zhou Wen whispered back.


    "Then I have to knock you down and make you bleed." Wang Lu asked again, "What the **** is going on, hurry up."


    "I just want to ask if you have any lucky companions there. I want to buy a few." Zhou Wen said.


    "I have lucky pets, but I don''t sell them." Wang Lu quickly sent a message back.


    Zhou Wen was only a little disappointed, but did not think that Wang Lu did anything wrong. Fortunately, companion pets meant more to Wang Lu than ordinary people.


    Most people get lucky companion pets, but they can only add a bit of luck, but Wang Lu has enhanced her own life style, the utility is much stronger than the average person. It can be said that lucky companion pets are similar to Wang Lu''s exclusive companion pets.


    "I was too confused. It was too late for Wang Lu to collect the lucky companion pets. How could it be sold?" Zhou Wen felt that he was really stupid. He hadn''t thought of it before, so he shouldn''t ask Wang Lu. If he asked, Make Wang Lu difficult.


    "I just ask casually, it''s not much use. After two days, I will go to you and invite you to have a big meal." Zhou Wen sent a message.


    "It''s definitely not for sale, but if you use it urgently, I can lend it to you for the time being. What are you lucky to do?" Wang Lu sent a message again.


    "Can I borrow it?" Zhou Wen said with a smile in his heart, and quickly said, "I want to use the lucky pet to shock the Venus dimension. Do you think it is convenient to borrow?"


    Most people borrow companion eggs, and they ca n��t pay them back after hatching. However, Zhou Wen has the secret to change the sky, and he can still return it. It is not difficult.


    "Okay, then you can come to my house and get it. I''m not very convenient to go out recently." Wang Lu said.


    "Wait for me." Zhou Wen overjoyed and immediately set off for the Wang family.


    Zhou Wen said that he was gone, but those officers who Hui Haifeng sent over couldn''t help muttering.


    They have doubts about whether Zhou Wen can lead them to the rankings. They just believe that Hui Haifeng does not represent 100% confidence in Zhou Wen.


    At least as far as Zhou Wen''s performance is concerned, it is not very reassuring.


    They came for two days, and they began to meet with Zhou Wen, and then they could n��t even see anyone, no training, no cooperation, no plans, and how to hit the Venus dimension field together at that time. Anyway, there will be some uneasiness in anyone''s heart, which is a life-threatening event after all.


    "Captain Wei, do you think this Zhou Wen is reliable?" An officer whispered to Wei Yang next to him.


    Wei Yang is the soldier with a rigid face and features like paintings. He is the captain of this special operation team.


    Before waiting for Wei Yang to return, the officer said to himself: "The creatures that can be on the list are either natural disasters or large organizations such as the Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance. Ya has such an invincible existence. The Guardian Alliance has the time and space power to guarantee it. What do we have? Can only one Zhou Wen really take us to the ranking? "


    In fact, not only him, many officers have such concerns, Zhou Wen does have some fame, but compared with the large organizations such as the Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance, there is still a certain gap.


    And it seems that one''s strength is hard to compete with the collective strength.


    As soldiers, they can only obey orders, but to say that they have no fear or fear in their hearts is that they are deceiving themselves.


    Wei Yang said blankly: "Zhou Wen''s strength is undoubtedly the best in the human race. From his past record, this person is by no means simple. Not to mention that the president respects him so much, I believe he must have We do n��t need to worry about real people, we just need to be prepared to assist him to reach the leaderboard. ��


    "What can we prepare for? The president asked us to listen to him all the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but we can''t even see anyone now," said the officer depressed.


    Wei Yang''s face seemed unchanged forever, and he said calmly, "The president has always been meticulous and well-considered. The president said that Zhou Wen can do it, then he will definitely do it. Zhou Wen doesn''t see us now, it should be his own intention. , We just need to adjust our state, and then we will be able to exert our maximum ability. "


    Although there was some embarrassment in the hearts of all the officers, due to the influence of Wei Yang, the embarrassment of this embarrassment did not continue to spread, but it faded a lot, but there were still many dissatisfaction with Zhou Wen''s many actions.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the Wang family overnight, but there were too many dimensional fields on the road. With his ability, he could not reach the Wang family directly. He could only use the teleport to rush the road, bypassing some dimensional fields that have not been explored by humans.


    Fortunately, nothing happened on this way. Within two days, Zhou Wen rushed to the royal family madly.


    "If it wasn''t for the companion pet, wouldn''t you plan to repay the debt all your life?" Wang Lu saw Zhou Wen and said with a pique.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1325: transfer

    "As the saying goes, the debts are not overwhelming. I owe a little more and look back to pay them together." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Luyi laughed out loud, and Zhou Wen said in a whisper: "Which planet are you saying?"


    "Of course the earth." Zhou Wen said.


    "The earth only has more skills than pressure, but has never heard of debts without pressure." Wang Lu said.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Wen asked pretentiously blankly.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend. You are here today, so you have to pay some first." Wang Lu said.


    "Okay, let''s say where you want to eat. The money I have is enough to eat a bowl of seafood noodles without seafood." After a long absence, Zhou Wen didn''t feel rusty at all. Wang Lu, as if he had only seen it not long ago.


    "Anyway, you are now the No. 3 figure in Luoyang, can you stop digging like this?" Wang Lu said angrily.


    "What number three?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "Except for Leng Zongzheng and An Tianzuo, Luoyang is going to count you. What are you not the third person?" Wang Lu paused and continued: "Don''t stand outside and talk, go ahead, Tell me, how are you going to impact the Venus dimension? "


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu into the royal family, only to find out that this turned out to be the back door. There was a garden inside, and no one was seen.


    Wang Lu led the way, Zhou Wen asked Hui Haifeng to enlist him on the list, and his plans, probably said it again.


    "Using lucky dodge attacks, this method has never been heard before, are you sure? In the face of natural disaster-level creatures, in the event of dodge failure, there is only a dead end." Wang Lu worried.


    "Rest assured, you are not clear about me. I have other back-ends. Even if I can''t avoid it, I won''t be killed. I will definitely come back alive." Zhou Wen said with confidence.


    "It''s good if you have plans." Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and said suddenly, "Hold out your hand."


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked in doubt as he reached out to Wang Lu.


    "Aren''t you going to borrow the companion pet?" Wang Lu said, reaching out and pressing Zhou Wen''s right palm, his palm was opposite to Zhou Wen''s palm.


    A flash of dazzling light flashed between the palms of the two people.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen felt a rush of energy sink into his palm, and was suddenly shocked.


    He wasn''t surprised by the fear, but was a little worried about Wang Lu.


    Originally, he just wanted to borrow the accompanying eggs of Wang Lu, and then returned it to her directly after using up.


    However, I did not expect that Wang Lu should also transfer the companion pet that had already been contracted to him.


    In the case of stealing the sky to change the day, it is not a problem to change the companion pet, but Wang Lu does not steal the sky to change the day, and God knows what price she has to pay to be able to transfer the companion to Zhou Wen.


    If an ordinary person transfers the companion pet, at least half of his life will be lost, and his luck may be bad, and he may even die directly.


    Although it is known that Wang Lu should have some special means, in general, it still needs to pay a certain price, such as stealing the sky to change the day, this is too little.


    "Isn''t I lending it to you?" Wang Lu said with a smile, but the movements in his hands did not stop, and the light of his palms became more and more intense, constantly turning into light flow, piercing Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "I knew it was borrowed this way, and I won''t come." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    Now that half of things are happening, Zhou Wen could not stop forcibly. If he stopped forcibly, he would not only hurt Wang Lu, but he would be transferred to half of the companion pets.


    "It''s not difficult for me to transfer a companion pet, but this account must be written down, and you have to pay it back later," Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and did not speak, waiting for the completion of the accompanying pet.


    It seems to take a long time to transfer the companion pet. It took a full half hour to complete the transfer.


    "What kind of companion pet is this?" Zhou Wen felt something was wrong, but the energy that had been passed on was no longer as simple as a myth.


    "Of course it''s a lucky companion pet. I can''t give you a bad luck companion pet?" Wang Lu said with a lip.


    "Fear level?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at Wang Lu.


    "Yeah, too bad companion pet, I can''t take it." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen could not help frowning. The higher the companion pet, the more difficult it is to transfer. The fear-level companion pet wants to transfer, and the price is certainly not small.


    Now Zhou Wen really has some regrets. In case something happens to Wang Lu, he can''t bear this responsibility.


    Almost an hour later, the light of Wang Lu''s palm gradually converged, and finally disappeared, but on top of Zhou Wen''s palm, there was a star pattern.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen didn''t go to see what companion pet it was, staring at Wang Lu constantly.


    "What can I do? Do you just want me to spit out my blood and faint or something, and then take advantage of the hero to save the beauty, come to my personal fortune, the companion pet and the previous account will not have to be paid back?" Wang Lu laughed : "Don''t dream, you still have one point to pay."


    Seeing that Wang Lu was really nothing different, Zhou Wencai relaxed a lot: "Relax, don''t dare to say double return, but you can definitely pay back what you owe."


    "Okay, let''s go back and prepare for it. This is a big deal. You must have full control. If you feel a little wrong, you can''t force it." Wang Lu urged.


    "Then I''ll go back first, and when things are done, I''ll get together with you." Zhou Wen got up and prepared to leave.


    Wang Lu sent Zhou Wen out of the gate and waved goodbye. At present Zhou Wen disappeared into sight, and then turned back.


    When the back door was closed, Wang Lu leaned on the door, but suddenly opened a mouthful of blood, his face became pale, as if he had collapsed, and he sat down slowly against the door, as if he had no strength to stand up ~ www .novelhall.com ~ The light and shadow change in the garden, a dreamlike figure emerges from nothingness, the posture is holy and charming, coexisting like a combination of the devil and the angel, slowly walks to Wang Lu, then Turned out to be a goddess-like guardian in Greek mythology.


    "It''s weird for you. I have seen many human beings. Others have done a little bit of things, and I want to let the whole world know. You paid such a large price, fortunately, a lucky star that has great significance for you. Passed on to him, he said that he was severely wounded, and sent him to go out to make the injury worse. Do you have a tendency to masochistic? "The guardian lifted Wang Lu''s chin with his fingers, and the charming red lips came to Wang Lu He whispered in his ear.


    Wang Lu turned his head vigorously, got rid of the guardian''s finger, and said calmly, "I don''t need gratitude or compassion, and naturally I don''t need him to know something meaningless."


    "Then what do you need? That man? As long as you are willing to contract with me and combine your strength with me, then don''t say it is a man, even if it is a man in the whole world, as long as you have a look, it will be in your eyes. Underfoot. "The guardian''s eyes flowed, but the holy light was found on his body, and he reached out to touch Wang Lu''s forehead.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1326: Lucky loss

    Wang Lu reached out and opened the guardian''s hand and said calmly, "I said, I won''t contract with you. I won''t, I won''t, I won''t, and I won''t."


    The guardian was not angry. He took back his hand and smiled and said, "Do n��t forget, you are not an ordinary person, it is difficult for others to hurt you, but once you are injured, it is difficult to recover, external forces cannot be treated, you can only rely on yourself Slowly healed himself. "


    "Always recover." Wang Lu said.


    "Yeah, although the injury is very serious, but it will not kill you. It will take a little longer to recover." The guardian''s eyes narrowed gradually: "But you probably haven''t suffered much injuries. What will happen in the future and I do n��t know much about it. Let me tell you that after you are injured, your lucky ability will decrease accordingly. With the injury you are now suffering, your lucky ability may have already It''s so low as to be dispensable. "


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to kill me? Then let''s do it." Wang Lu said indifferently.


    "Baby, how could I be willing to kill you, kill you, and find a human like you to contract with, where there should not be a second person in the world more suitable to contract with me than you." Guardian His face gradually became cold: "But if you lose your lucky ability to suppress it, your sister''s doom will exert its effect. If you add my help, then the royal family will be the only one left. Sisters, wouldn''t it be fun if you said that? "


    Wang Lu changed color this time. She didn''t know that her ability to be lucky would be greatly weakened after her injury, because no similar thing had happened before.


    If really like the Guardian said, with her strength to strengthen Wang Xi''s doom power, then the Wang family may indeed suffer the disaster.


    "Would you like me to believe it?" Wang Luqiang calmed himself.


    Maybe the guardian is just cheating. There is no injury. The ability to be lucky will weaken this kind of thing.


    "Don''t believe it?" The guardian reached out a coin and landed in Wang Lu''s hand, and then said, "Try it ten times. If it is normal, you should be able to throw flowers ten times. ? Let me see, how many times can you spend this time, five or six times? With your injury, six times should be the limit. "


    Wang Lu caught the coin and looked at it, then threw it into the air, and caught it, but it was not a flower, but a big 1 word.


    "Oh, it seems your lucky ability is more reduced than I expected." The guardian laughed.


    Wang Lu changed his color and threw the coin again. He wanted to throw a flower in his heart, but the coin fell down and it was still 1.


    Wang Lu voted several times in a row, but he didn''t even cast a flower at all.


    The guardian sighed: "Even I miscalculated. I didn''t expect your sister''s doom power was so strong. After your lucky power weakened, because of her existence, the doom power suppressed your lucky power, maybe you don''t need me With your help, Wang Xi ��s strength will allow your royal family to be completely buried. "


    Wang Lu''s face was so ugly that she knew that the Guardian was right. Wang Ye''s doom power improved faster than everyone expected.


    When her lucky power was still there, she still couldn''t feel it. Now her lucky power has weakened greatly, and Wang Xi''s doom power has appeared.


    "You have no other choice but to contract with me and get my strength to help you recover your body, suppress Wang Xi ��s doom power, and let everything return to normal. Otherwise, even if Wang Qi ��s power is not enough to destroy the Wang family, I will help her well ... "The guardian is like a demon, with the temptation of abyss between words.


    Wang Lu''s face was cloudy, and he could not make a decision for a while.


    Suddenly, there was a shout in the courtyard of the Wang Family. It seemed that there was a fire somewhere, and the fire was very strong. Soon, you can see the thick smoke from the garden side.


    "It''s a powerful doom force, it''s working so quickly." The guardian looked at Wang Lu and said, "In fact, I haven''t quite understood why, why don''t you want to contract with me?"


    "The guardian contract is an equality contract. I will not affect your body or hinder your life, but with my power, you can do a lot of things you could not do before. The contract is for you. Say, there is no harm in gain ... "


    Wang Lu bit her lip and did not answer, but listening to the various shouts from the courtyard of the Wang family, her eyes gradually became less firm.


    The guardian strikes the iron while the heat continues, "Now you human beings want to be truly strong, there are only three ways. Using mythic fluid or fused guardian, these two are actually similar, and they will make you half-human. You want to keep the human body, and contracting with me is undoubtedly the best choice. "


    "No, there is still a way." Wang Lu said.


    "Oh, what way?" The guardian asked.


    "Promote the myth as a human." Wang Lu said.


    The guardian laughed: "That''s just a joke. Your human body is inherently flawed, and it is impossible to promote myth. As a human being, you can only promote myth. It only exists in the imagination of human beings. Think that''s possible? "


    "I don''t think there is such a possibility, but I am certain that it will succeed, because human beings have already promoted the myth with their own capabilities," Wang Lu said.


    "You mean the emperor? It is not known if the emperor is pure human, but I guess he must not be pure human, at most, like Ya, half-human and half-guardian." The guardian walked towards Wang Lu, He smiled and said, "Instead of having that unrealistic dream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ think about how to solve the problem at hand, I am your only choice."


    "I ..." Wang Lu wanted to say, but was heard a voice.


    "I think dreaming is good, what if it is realized?" A figure appeared in front of Wang Lu out of thin air, blocking the guardian who was about to walk in front of Wang Lu.


    "Zhou Wen ... how do you ..." Although he could only see the back, Wang Lu recognized Zhou Wen at a glance.


    "The trouble I caused was of course to be solved by me." If before, Zhou Wen might have been deceived by Wang Lu, but as the power of listening was getting stronger, Wang Lu''s disguise in front of him had already been taken by her At that time a strong voice betrayed.


    Just because Zhou Wen heard her heartfelt and knew that her injury could not be treated by external force, she didn''t take immediate action to treat Wang Lu. I did not expect that this happened.


    "Trouble here, I''m afraid you can''t figure it out." The guardian looked at Zhou Wen and poked his lips and said, "You shouldn''t know who I am yet?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1327: Doom

    "Who are you? Does this matter? In my opinion, it doesn''t matter who you are." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Ignorant is fearless. Do you think I am the guardian of garbage transmitted from a different dimension? I am the guardian who survived the mythic era. Even if you can use mythical fluid to promote fear level, in my opinion, it is nothing but A baby with a big knife. "The guardian stared at Zhou Wen.


    "Did you finish talking? When you are finished, you are ready to go." Zhou Wen said, summoning the Dragon King armor and Shura sword.


    Zhou Wen still knows the guardians very well. The really powerful guardians, even the guardians who survived the myth era, will be suppressed by the rules of the earth.


    Isn''t a cow a cow in a dry day? Otherwise, she can only be trapped in the devil''s grave. Without a human contract, she can''t get out of the devil''s grave without suppression.


    No matter how powerful this guardian used to be, now she can stand here without being contracted and not suppressed, it cannot be a natural disaster level, at most it is a fear level.


    "You are the king of thieves?" Seeing the Dragon King''s armor and Shura sword, the guardian immediately recognized Zhou Wen, and could not help but change his color slightly.


    The name of the thief is too hot on the earth today, even the guardians know the name.


    The Dragon King armor and Shura sword are like the Emperor''s prison dragon armor and the fairy sword, and they are easily recognized.


    Of course, Tianzi Sword is also easy to recognize, but the thing is not aggressive, and Zhou Wenping doesn''t use it at all.


    The king of thieves lost Ya and Xian in a row, and they were all top fear-like guardians. Although the guardians thought they would not be worse than them, they did not dare to say that they would win.


    But the Guardian was more than that, because Zhou Wen in front of him was clearly a pure human being, without any help from outside forces, he easily broke into the fear-level power.


    The guard then realized that the person Wang Lu said earlier was not the emperor, but should be the Zhou Wen in front of him.


    "Is a pure human being able to promote the myth by himself? This is impossible. He must have used some external force, but I didn''t see it. It may be a myth fluid with less obvious biological features." The guardian secretly said. .


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to talk to her at all, and Shura Knife directly cut off.


    The guardian''s figure flickered, phantoms appeared, and her figure was everywhere in the courtyard at once. It was impossible to tell which one was true and which one was false.


    Phantoms from all directions came to siege to Zhou Wen together. They all had a terrifying momentum and strong vitality fluctuations. They could not tell which attack was and which one was false.


    It is naturally impossible for one''s strength to defend against all attacks at the same time.


    "I have the power of Sen Luo Vientiane. You can''t tell which one is my real body, how can you fight with me?" Phantom spoke in unison, even the sound fluctuations were exactly the same.


    Zhou Wen looked immobile and ignored all the attacks. Shurao Knife was chopped off toward a place where nobody was there. Tianwai Feixian split the rockery in half from the middle with an overbearing gesture.


    The sky-long attack fell on Zhou Wen, but it all came to nothing, and it did not hurt him at all.


    Behind the rockery, the guardian''s eyes widened, an unbelievable expression on his face, and his body moved back uncontrollably. In the center of her forehead, a blood line was slowly spreading.


    She took a few steps back, hitting a stone on her leg, her body split in half, and she fell to the ground, blood stained the grass next to her.


    In mythology, even the six-eared macaque monkey in the mixed four monkeys can''t deceive, let alone the guardian.


    "Your injury really can only be recovered by yourself, there is no other way?" Zhou Wen retracted the Shura sword and Dragon King armor, and without looking at the body, came to Wang Lu and asked.


    Wang Lu shook his head: "No, the strength of luck makes it difficult for me to be injured, but once I am injured, I can only recover by myself and cannot be treated. I have previously tried using the power of Danjing and the healing department, but the results were useless."


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen sighed. If it was not for lending him the companion pet, Wang Lu would not be injured.


    "You haven''t helped me now, even." Wang Lu turned to look at where the Wang family was smoking, and said anxiously: "Now when I don''t say these things, I have to find a way to resolve the misfortune of Xiao Yan. ... "


    "Leave this to me. I''ll take Wang Ye away for a while, wait for you to recover, and then send her back." Zhou Wen said as he walked away.


    "How is this ..." Wang Lu tried to stop, but Zhou Wen was gone.


    Not seen for five years, Wang Yan has grown into a slender girl.


    At this time, Wang Ye was in a panic. She could feel that her doom power was working, and the turmoil in the Wang family was closely related to her doom power.


    "Wang Ye, do you still recognize me?" Zhou Wen moved to Wang Ye in an instant and called softly.


    "Zhou Wen!" Wang Zhe saw Zhou Wen. He was a joy first, and wanted to walk over, but immediately backed away, hurriedly: "Don''t come over, hurry up, don''t approach me, there is danger."


    "Don''t be afraid, I know there is something wrong with your body. Your sister asked me to come to solve your problem and follow me." Zhou Wen reached out to Wang Yan.


    Wang Ye only hesitated a little, and then handed it to Zhou Wen''s palm.


    Zhou Wen held Wang''s hand and directly used the singularity universe''s interstellar teleporting ability to reach the moon.


    "Stand by me, don''t be too far away." Zhou Wen used the power of the Emperor, the powerful life force emitted by the Emperor''s power, so that Wang Xi could survive on the moon and not die from lack of oxygen.


    "Is this the moon?" Wang Yan looked around curiously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is different from what she imagined.


    "Yes, come with me." Zhou Wen led Wang Xi to the Taiyin Niangniang Temple.


    Wang Ye ��s doom power was too strong, Zhou Wen didn''t take her wherever appropriate, so she could only come to Luna first, hoping to ask the Taiyin mother to take Wang Ye for a while.


    As long as Wang Lu''s injury is recovered and the lucky power resumes its function, Wang Ye can be returned.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen didn''t go far, and suddenly his toes kicked to his other leg, and he fell to the ground with a dog eating shit.


    Even Zhou Wen himself didn''t know how he was confused at that time, but he couldn''t respond.


    "Zhou Wen, are you okay?" Wang Yan quickly came to help Zhou Wen.


    "It''s okay ..." Zhou Wengang said nothing, Wang Xun rushed too hard because he couldn''t adapt to the gravity environment different from that of the earth, and slammed into his face.

 Chapter 1328: Invincible Lucky Star

    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physique is strong enough, and his face is fine, otherwise he will be hit with a nose on his nose, for fear that even the tears will come out, or he may have a nosebleed.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ..." Wang Xie apologized repeatedly, and did not dare to approach Zhou Wen again, trying to keep a distance.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen silently summoned his lucky companion pets, dressed on his body, and secretly said, "Luck and doom are really very special abilities. Wang Mingming''s level is not high enough to have such a big impact. Even I will be affected by her, maybe lucky to be able to escape the seventh shot that must be killed. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen thought of the companion pet that Wang Lu transferred to him before. Because of Wang Lu''s affairs, he hadn''t thought about it before, and he didn''t know exactly what the companion pet was.


    Invincible Lucky Star: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Life Style: Lucky Star.


    Fate: Super Lucky Star.


    Wheel of Destiny: Invincible Lucky Star.


    Fear: Fortune comes.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Lucky Wheel, Lucky Moment, Lucky Hand.


    Associated State: Soul.


    After Zhou Wen sees its attributes, everyone is stunned. This attribute is really scary. The evolutionary top fear companion pet Zhou Wen is not without, but with the lucky attribute, it is really not.


    The key is the general lucky pet, which means a little bit more luck in the life form. This thing even adds luck to every ability. This is simply the super-accompaniment pet of the lucky attribute.


    Just the life value added 36 lucky points, and then added the blessing of life soul, wheel of fate and fear, Zhou Wen estimated that this lucky value must be broken.


    Even if it doesn''t break a hundred, it must be the limit of luck.


    "This is not right. Wang Lu does not even have a contract with the guardian, and has not yet promoted the myth. How did this fear-level companion get it?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    However, with the invincible lucky star, which can almost be called an artifact, if you can no longer avoid natural disaster-level bullets, you can basically give up this road.


    Unless there is a more abnormal dodge skill than Tianyi, it is impossible to avoid.


    Zhou Wen walked while looking at his mobile phone. Wang Yan followed carefully behind Zhou Wen, afraid to be too close, for fear that his doom might affect Zhou Wen.


    "Eh!" A huge toad popped up, startled Wang Ye, took a few steps backwards, stepped on Zhou Wen''s feet, and hit him again.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ..." Wang Xun apologized repeatedly.


    "Don''t tell me sorry later, do you know? Because of my relationship with your sister, you don''t need to say sorry to me at all." Zhou Wen saw Wang Ye''s appearance, and she felt a little pitiful.


    Always living under such pressure, either erupting in despair and becoming the most desperate person, or you have to endure stress and have mental problems.


    Over the years, Wang Yan has been able to keep his heart unchanged, which is quite good.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Wang Yan stared at Zhou Wen with wide eyes, and asked in surprise: "Are you ... will you be my brother-in-law?"


    Zhou Wen wasn''t nearly swallowed by his own saliva, and he breathed a sigh of relief before saying, "I mean, I have a good relationship with your sister. She has helped me a lot. You don''t need to be polite with me."


    Having said that, Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say hello to Chang''e, and Chang''e directly threw out his tongue, rolled Zhou Wen and Wang Yan, put them on his back, and then headed towards Taiyin Niangniang Temple.


    Soon, the two arrived at the Taiyin Niangniang Temple.


    "Mother, I''m here to see you." Zhou Wen shouted from Toad''s back and shouted at the temple.


    "Where do you come to see me? I want my life!" The voice of Tai Yin Niangniang came from inside.


    "Niangniang, what do you say?" Zhou Wen pretended to have no idea.


    Tai Yinniang whispered coldly: "You brought a natural disaster to my moon, do you feel that I have been too comfortable on the moon and want to make the moon explode in place?"


    "Mother-in-law, you talk a lot, she''s just a little girl, how can you say that is so powerful. Your old man has a lot of magical power, and this little trouble for her is not solved just yet." Zhou Wen complimented, but he flattered. Kung Fu is obviously not good.


    Tai Yin Niangniang laughed: "It''s hard for you. I didn''t flatter anyone when I heard it, it''s too fake. But since you say so, people will stay."


    "Do you really agree?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, never expecting the Taiyin Niangniang to speak so well.


    "What? You still want to take it?" Taiyin Niangni said with a smile.


    "I didn''t mean it that way, I think. Her physique is a bit special after all. Will it bother you if you stay here? In fact, I have a golden apple that can change my life. I just want to borrow it. Your place, give her a new life here? "Zhou Wen said, taking out the golden apple.


    He has been useless for this stuff. Wang Ye''s life style is not very good. Even if this time is settled, the next time Wang Lu is injured, there will be problems again.


    "Changing your life style? Did your head get kicked by the donkey? Or was you caught by the door when you were a kid? You will have a rare natural disaster, do you want to change it?" Tai Yin Niangniang said.


    "Although this thing is very rare, but only the disadvantages are not good. What do you keep?" Zhou Wen listened to the meaning of Tai Yin Niang Niang, it seems that Wang Xi''s doom is not simple, so he said it intentionally.


    Taiyin Niangniang said: "You, you are really ignorant. Do n��t you even understand the reason that anodes produce yin and cathodes produce yang? Are the catastrophes really not good? But you do n��t want to think about why The owner of Ethereum, she has never been affected by herself? Is this normal? "


    "I was ignorant of mortals, and I asked my mother to give her directions." Zhou Wen was secretly pleased, and unexpectedly found a person who knew what he was doing.


    If you can solve Wang Ye''s problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s fair to see Wang Lu.


    "Finally, I heard a sentence." Taiyin Niangniang pushed out the door and looked at Wang Yan. "In the division of the dimension creatures, there are no ordinary births, legends, or epics. There is only a level of mythology. But myths are also divided into levels, fear, natural disasters, and eschatology. These are the three levels of myths. What you call myths is just the initial form of myths. "


    "I know all this," Zhou Wen said.


    "You all know, then you talk about it." Taiyin Niangniang gave him a white look.


    "You go on, I shut up." Zhou Wen closed his mouth.


    "But no matter what is the source of these fears, natural disasters, or eschatology?" Tai Yin Niang Niang didn''t let Zhou Wen talk, but she asked him again.


    Zhou Wen closed her mouth and shook her head.


    "That is calamity. Only when encountering calamity will humans be afraid, will they realize that there is a terrible calamity, and they will fear the end of the end. In essence, calamity is actually the root of myth. Now you understand , Is the preciousness of calamity so precious? "Taiyin Niangniang said.

 Chapter 1329: Invincible Dodge

    It was also the first time that Wang Ye heard that someone said that her calamity was good, but this was never before. Wang Yan looked at Tai Yin Niang with wide eyes, full of anticipation and fear of disappointment.


    "Niangniang, according to you, isn''t Wang Xi, who has a calamity body, very powerful? Then she can use the calamity body to be promoted to the natural disaster or the end of the world?" Zhou Wen asked instead of Wang Min.


    Who knows that Taiyin Niang Niang gave him a white look and said, "What do you want? I just said that calamity is a precious attribute, but without saying that calamity is strong, let alone natural calamity, even mythical, Neither of you humans ... "


    After speaking halfway, Tai Yin Niangniu took a look at Zhou Wen, suddenly paused, and then continued: "Generally speaking, human beings are unlikely to be promoted to myth unless they are assisted by external forces."


    "Let ��s put it this way, disaster, hope, luck, these attributes are very precious and special attributes. Having these attributes is inherently much stronger than ordinary people and has greater potential, but how far we can go in the end, Look at personal practice. "Taiyin Niangniang explained.


    After listening to the Taiyin Niangniang saying this, Wang Ye showed a disappointed expression on his face.


    Since, like ordinary people, it is difficult to advance to mythological level, and the power of doom constitution will become stronger and stronger, and the influence on the people around you will be greater and greater, then this attribute is useless.


    "Mother-in-law, although the calamity is very strong, but it has a very bad influence on the people around you, is there any way to resolve this effect?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "It is impossible to completely eliminate the impact, but if you want to control it a little, it will not cause too much trouble, and it is not difficult." Taiyin Niangniang said with confidence.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Ye were overjoyed, Wang Ye went down on his knees and worshiped the goddess Tai Yin, but before she worshiped, she was held up by an invisible force.


    "Don''t worship me, I still want to live a few more years." Taiyin Niangniang said to Zhou Wen: "Bring your golden apple, how far away and transported, this little girl will just hand it to me. "Taiyin Niangniang kept Wang Yan.


    "Wang Xi, are you willing to stay?" Zhou Wen first sought Wang Xi''s own wishes.


    "I want to stay." Wang Xi arrived very opinionated.


    Wang Yan stayed voluntarily, and Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. He stayed on the moon for another day. One time to see how Taiyin Niangniang planned to transform Wang Yan, the other was to try the invincible lucky star. .


    Entering the game again, Zhou Wen put on the lucky companion pets, including the invincible lucky star, who can wear the body, and those who can''t, also summoned the courage.


    I saw the metal guard and the gold **** of war again. As before, Zhou Wen didn''t move at all, but just flew in the sky, and avoided all the bullets.


    But the real test has just begun. When the disaster-like gun sounded that day, Zhou Wen was nervous and about to jump out.


    "Hiding past ..." Zhou Wen saw that Tianyi was windless and took the **** villain''s body away from the natural disaster-level bullets.


    But this did not prove anything. I had escaped the first two shots before, and I was not killed in the end.


    Shot after shot, six consecutive shots, all in the air, no one could hit the Scarlet villain''s body.


    "The key seventh shot is finally here ... Can you dodge the past?" Zhou Wen was also extremely nervous.


    Huh!


    The gunshot rang again, Zhou Wen had used all the means, and could not see the shooting trajectory of the seventh gun.


    However, after the gunshot, Zhou Wen saw a white halo appearing outside of the Scarlet villain, like a large hula hoop in the Scarlet villain''s jacket, probably suspended above the Scarlet villain''s chest, but Not able to hurt the Scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and was immediately shocked. It was not a halo at all, but the seventh bullet, which kept spinning the Scarlet villain at the speed of light, but could not touch the Scarlet villain''s body.


    "This is the power of Tianyi after the blessing of the invincible Lucky Star?" Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted.


    The seventh shot does not kill anyone, and the seventh bullet is still flying at the speed of light. I want to get close to the body of the scarlet villain.


    But every time the bullet just wanted to get close to the Scarlet villain, Tianyi played a role, and deflected Zhou Wen''s body. The bullet kept missing, so he could only chase the Scarlet villain and fly, so it would look Like a halo.


    Huh!


    The sound of natural disaster-level guns rang again, but as a result, Zhou Wen could not be touched. The bullets that were hit were all avoided by Tianyi.


    Zhou Wen did not leave, and stood there to test, wondering how many shots can be avoided under the support of invincible lucky stars and other lucky equipment, and how likely it is to achieve this effect.


    The result made Zhou Wen even more happy. After the second round of seven rounds of natural disasters was hit, there was still no scarlet villain able to hit the protection of Tianyi. The seventh round of the second round of kills was like the first round of rounds. Similarly, flying around the body of the Scarlet villain, he could not hurt the Scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen''s continuous experiments one after another, the result surprised him very much. He flashed six groups of bullets in a row. Until now, no killer bullet can hurt the Scarlet villain, and there are six extras outside the Scarlet Scarlet. Halo-like.


    This makes Zhou Wen a bit depressed. Those homicide bombs have been around him. Wanting his life, a mistake may lead to irreparable results. This worry is too heavy. No one knows. In the next second, those bullets Does not shoot into Scarlet Villain''s body.


    With such a powerful evasion ability, it is not difficult for UU to read the book www.uukanshu.com to reach the front of the Golden Palace. Even an ordinary person can complete the task.


    Unfortunately, in the game, there is no saying that the reward is given before reaching the Golden Palace. Zhou Wen is useless even there.


    Seeing that Wang Ye had nothing special to do on the moon and there was no danger, Zhou Wen got up and returned to the earth.


    Now he is full of confidence and is completely sure to bring those who are Hui Haifeng on the leaderboard, so there is no need to delay time.


    After returning to the earth, Zhou Wen first sent a message to Wang Lu, so that she didn''t have to worry about Wang Xi, and said something about what happened.


    I heard that Wang Ye is okay, and it is possible to stop the calamity on his body. Wang Lu is also very happy and tells Zhou Wen to be careful. There is nothing wrong with her, so Zhou Wen doesn''t need to worry.


    Zhou Wen was relieved, but he was thinking of something else.


    "After all, I have to make a break!" Zhou Wen was not very lucky, and rushed for almost 72 hours before returning to Luoyang.

 Chapter 1330: Federal death squad

    Officers such as Wei Yang were anxious. They were instructed to help Zhou Wen reach the rankings. However, it has been several days since he came here. It is no wonder that they have thought about Zhou Wen.


    Knowing that when Zhou Wen returned, a group of officers came to see him for the first time.


    "Mr. Zhou, when are we going to Venus?" Wei Yang is the most calm of the officers, but he is the captain and has the obligation to speak for all officers. Most of these words are asked for those officers.


    "Tomorrow." Of course, Zhou Wen hopes that the sooner the better, after knowing this, he has other things to do.


    There are more and more powerful creatures appearing. We must think of some ways to scare the killer as soon as possible without upgrading to the fear level. I always feel uneasy in my heart.


    "Tomorrow?" A multitude of officers froze there.


    Although they all hope that Zhou Wen can complete the task as soon as possible, if they are so anxious tomorrow, they will not have much time to study and practice, and they are really hasty.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you hurrying tomorrow?" Wei Yang frowned.


    "I''m not in a hurry, you can also prepare. We will leave on time tomorrow morning at 7 o''clock without delay in breakfast." Zhou Wen intends to return to breakfast after boarding the rankings.


    Wei Yang and others misunderstood what he meant, thinking that what Zhou Wen said was to get up early and finish breakfast.


    Wei Yang and others looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Mr. Zhou, how are we going to practice tonight?"


    "Practice? What kind of practice?" Zhou Wen asked for a moment, looking at Wei Yang puzzledly.


    "Tomorrow will be on Venus tomorrow morning, don''t you need to practice tonight?" Wei Yang''s expressionless face also showed a hint of doubt.


    "No need to practice." Zhou Wen can do it alone, and at that time he has the highest level of life, and natural disaster-level bullets will only attack him, not Wei Yang, and practice is useless.


    "So what do you want us to prepare?" Wei Yang asked.


    "Just prepare, go back and take a bath and change to clean clothes, preferably the one with the presidential palace logo. At first glance, people will know that the presidential palace is going through customs. That''s all." Zhou Wen thought before Hui Haifeng''s suggestion, so he also said to them: "You better put a flag on your back and write a federal soldier or something, it is easier for people to know who you are breaking through.


    "We are all officers, at least the colonel. How can there be any soldiers?" Said one officer.


    "I didn''t say that I must be a federal soldier. You can write a name like the federal expedition ... Of course, this is just my suggestion." Zhou Wen discovered that the officers'' eyes were wrong, and he changed his word quickly.


    The name of the death squad is too obscure, and it is no wonder that the officers looked strangely at him.


    Zhou Wen stopped paying attention to them and went back to take care of himself, leaving only Wei Yang with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Captain, this Zhou Wen is unreliable. There is no plan or cooperation. What did he take us to? Is it sent to death?" An officer said a little embarrassedly.


    "That is, what did he think of us? Dare to die, this is obviously letting us die!" A lot of officers did not believe that relying on them, even without a fear level, they could be on the list.


    Looking at Zhou Wen so casually now, he is even more disbelieving.


    "According to Mr. Zhou, go back and prepare, and get together tomorrow morning." Wei Yang said blankly.


    Although he had doubts in his mind, he was still willing to believe Hui Haifeng''s order.


    In the early morning of the next day, at less than seven o''clock, Wei Yang and other soldiers had already assembled, and when Zhou Wen arrived, they had already formed a line.


    "You did write it!" Zhou Wen found that everyone really had a flag on his back. The flag was in the style of the federal flag, but on the flag, there were also five white lacquered words "Federal Death Squad." Obviously It was added later.


    "Isn''t this what you ordered Mr. Zhou?" Wei Yang said.


    They had previously thought that this name was obscure, but the thought of following Zhou Wen to hit the rankings, it is estimated that the hope of returning alive is slim, that is, the life of a cannon fodder, this death squad''s name is appropriate, so they used it.


    "Very well, let''s go, wait for the rankings, and it''s not too late to come back for breakfast." Zhou Wen said, and took the lead in the direction of the Rubik''s cube.


    The crowd then realized that what Zhou Wen said before without delay in eating breakfast turned out to be eating again.


    "Well, now you can only be a starving ghost." An officer muttered softly.


    Zhou Wen heard it, but didn''t put it in his ear, because the sound of listening to him was too much, he was not interested in listening to what the officers were saying, all the way to the Rubik''s cube.


    After Zhou Wen left the governor''s office, An Sheng immediately went to An Tianzuo in secret and reported: "Overseer, they set off."


    "Do you think it''s just those people that can really make it to the top?" An Tianzuo stared at the direction Zhou Wen left, holding a cup of tea, but didn''t drink it.


    "Of course I can, Master Wen is here, I can definitely do it, it depends on what method I use." An Sheng replied resolutely.


    "You have confidence in him," An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Not confident, but particularly confident. Master Wen''s strength is there. The Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance can be on the list. Master Wen can certainly, and the ranking will definitely be above them." Ansheng affirmed Said.


    "Hopefully," An Tianzuo said calmly.


    ...


    The Rubik''s Cube lit up again and immediately attracted the attention of many humans.


    "Someone is going to challenge the Venus dimension again. Who will it be this time?" People were stunned, watching the live broadcast with some expectation.


    When they saw more than a dozen officers carrying the federal flag on the field, everyone was a little confused.


    "Federal daredevil ... this name ... really not particular ..."


    "Besides not being particular about it, UU reading www.uukanshu.com just feels like a long life!"


    "I recognize that the officers should be people from the president. They appear here to show that the presidential palace finally wants to be on the list."


    "I know those officers. They are all elites of the president. Yes, but they should be mythical, right? These people just want to be on the list. Isn''t this a dream?"


    "Who is the young man in casual clothes? How does it look familiar?" Finally, someone focused on Zhou Wen, the only one in the team who did not wear military uniforms.


    Zhou Wen was wearing a Tianyi. Although the Tianyi was tightly packed, it would not cover his head. Someone soon recognized him.


    "That''s Zhou Wen, Luo Wen''s Zhou Wen, in Luoyang, second only to the existence of the two major war gods An Tianzuo and Leng Zongzheng."


    "It turned out that the president invited Zhou Wen, but even Zhou Wen, with such mythical officers, would not be able to appear on the list? Is the president too casual in his decision?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1331: Zhou Wen Chuangguan

    The Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance are also paying attention to this battle. Naturally, they will not be as superficial as ordinary people. They will not think that Hui Hai Summit made such low-level mistakes, but they are also very puzzled that Hui Hai Feng sent such a lineup.


    Although the level of fear in the presidential palace is really not many, but can not be counted up with a group of mythological levels? This is not something that can be done in large numbers.


    Zhou Wen took Wei Yang to the platform of the metal hemisphere building, and he entered the realm of the dimension through blood.


    "Blood dripping into ... this is an endless situation ... the presidential palace can''t even find a master of space department ... dare to hit the leaderboard?"


    At the time when people were talking, Zhou Wen had given instructions and began to kill the metal guards.


    Hui Haifeng is right. People like Wei Yang are indeed elites. Not only are they well-trained, they are also very powerful. Because of the use of myth fluid, they have been promoted to myth.


    One-to-one, or even one-to-two, battles with metal guards will not fall.


    Zhou Wen saw them skillfully blocked the door, and the metal guards rushed out were quickly solved by them. Occasionally, one or two fish leaked from the net were also killed by the officer who made up the knife.


    As soon as Zhou Wen saw it, they knew that they had worked hard and studied it, and the research was quite in place.


    It''s just this method, it''s okay to deal with metal guards, it''s useless to the gold **** of war, let alone natural disaster-level creatures.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen felt that this speed was too slow, and Buer was still waiting for him to go back for breakfast.


    Pulling out the bamboo sword, Zhou Wen used the sword as a sword, unfolding the sword against the heart, one sword was cut off, and all the metal guards crowded inside the door were stopped and killed.


    After the six swords, all metal guards were beheaded and an alarm sounded on one of the doors.


    "Mr. Zhou, what should we do?" Wei Yang asked, and all the soldiers looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Wait." After Zhou Wen said, he took a bamboo knife and walked towards the door where the alarm sounded.


    The Golden God of War came out with a tall and majestic body. It was a shot in front of Zhou Wen. The fear-grade bullet was faster than the metal guard''s bullet.


    Holding a bamboo knife, Zhou Wen ignored the bullet and rushed forward.


    Everyone thought that when Zhou Wen was crazy, they saw that the bullet seemed to turn around by himself, even avoiding Zhou Wen''s body.


    Without giving the Golden God of War a chance to fire a second shot, Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword has penetrated into the Golden God of War''s body.


    With just one knife, it smashed the energy source in its body, causing the gold **** of war to lose power and die directly, not even the second knife.


    Zhou Wen knew too much about the Golden God of War. It was difficult for others to find the location of the energy source in the first place. Zhou Wen didn''t even have to look for it, he knew where he was at a glance.


    Although dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, those officers saw Zhou Wen killing a golden God of War in such a clean manner, and still sighed with admiration.


    "The bullet just seemed strange!" Dong Shi frowned.


    "What about some weirdness? This is just a fear-like golden God of War. In the face of natural disaster-level bullets, this trick will probably not work." Said the hermit.


    The Golden God of War came out one by one, Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword and rushed to kill him. One sword at a time was very chilling. No Golden God of War was able to sustain a sword under his hands.


    And the situation is quite weird. It seems that every bullet fired by the Golden God of War automatically bypasses Zhou Wen.


    Of course, the ability to kill with one hit is mainly because Zhou Wen knows the God of War too well. Not only can he attack their weaknesses, but he can also directly destroy the energy source and replace it with others. Even if the power is stronger, it is difficult to achieve Zhou Wen. Kind of effect.


    It seemed normal in Zhou Wen, but it shocked the Federation.


    Zhou Wen was wearing a Tianyi, but he did not find any trace of the fusion guardian or the use of mythic fluid. He seemed to be a pure human being.


    But a pure human being, one sword at a time, killed six fear-like golden war gods in an instant. Such a scene has never been seen before.


    Although the Emperor claims to be the strongest human being, no one knows whether the Emperor is pure human.


    Many performances of Zhou Wen are obvious to all.


    "Professor Gu, should Wen Zhou be a pure human? Except for the Emperor, I have never heard of pure humans having such achievements. One sword at a time killed six golden Gods of War in a moment. This level is really pure human Is it achievable? "Said the FBI host, his eyes brightened, excitedly.


    Professor Gu coughed and explained: "After using the myth fluid, there are obvious and unusual features, especially some myth fluids made from humanoid dimension creatures. There are almost no alien features after use. Zhou Wen may also be the kind of myth fluid used. "


    "Is there no possibility of pure human beings?" The host asked unwillingly, apparently she was also a nationalist, hoping that a high-level pure human might emerge.


    "Of course, the possibility still exists, but judging from the information available to human beings, it is really difficult and there is no precedent for success." Professor Gu seemed to feel that it was not necessary to continue this topic, and continued to say: "Fear-level The Golden God of War has its information almost mastered, and trying to kill them is not difficult for the top federal powerhouses. The next natural disaster bullets are Zhou Wen ��s biggest test. "


    After a pause, Professor Gu said, "I have a guess, although it is only a guess, but beyond that, I cannot think of a greater possibility."


    "Professor Gu, what is your guess?" The host asked quickly.


    Professor Gu said: "The mythological level obviously plays a small role in the Venus dimension. Why do you need to bring in so many mythical officers? And we have previously analyzed that this natural disaster-level creature can only shoot one person at a time, even if It was the seventh shot that would kill, and there was no way to kill the second person. "


    "Do you mean that these mythical officers are actually used to block bullets? In the end, Zhou Wen was on the list?" The host''s eyes brightened. UU Reading Books www.uukanshu.com


    "I''ve never said that, but I just put out the doubts in my heart for your reference." Professor Gu said lightly.


    But Professor Gu''s speculation immediately caused a lot of audiences to have bad associations. I think it must be the case. Otherwise, Zhou Wen brought so many mythical military officers who are useless to do? Obviously I want to find a shield.


    For a while, online swearing continued, and I actually wanted to take so many soldiers'' lives to change the rankings of the leaderboard. This is obviously unacceptable to many people.


    Hui Haifeng instantly became the target of cyber mob attacks, and he paid more attention than the day he took office as federal president.


    Even some officers had similar thoughts in their hearts at this time, and could not help but retreat quietly, afraid to be too close to Zhou Wen, for fear of being used as a shield by Zhou Wen.


    Huh!


    Scourge shots finally sounded.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1332: Bullet halo

    "I''ll go in first, wait for a while before you go in, at least keep a distance of more than 100 meters with me, remember not to stand in the direction behind me, it is best to go in through another door." Zhou Wen told Wei Yang they just stopped One of the doors walked, and after a few steps, he heard a gunshot.


    Scourge bullets are too fast, and people can''t see them at all. They only see Zhou Wen''s body traverse a certain distance like a teleportation. In the direction behind Zhou Wen, the metal wall was punctured with a hole.


    "Hide away? Teleport? This is unscientific!" Xia Liuchuan said with surprise in the hearts of those watching the battle.


    No wonder Xia Liuchuan was surprised that the teleportation is really fast, but it takes a certain amount of time to start the teleportation. This start-up time is enough to be shot and killed. I don''t know how many times.


    Xia Xianyue''s tense nerve relaxed a little, thinking about it and saying, "It shouldn''t be teleportation, it looks more like speed."


    "It ��s impossible to avoid bullets of Scourge level purely at speed. No matter how fast the speed of fear is, it is impossible to pass Scourge level faster, let alone the speed of bullets. "Said Xia Liuchuan.


    "If it was teleportation, there would be no trace left, but I saw the residual trace." Xia Xianyue said.


    "That''s weird. From the available data, natural disaster-level attributes have a crushing advantage for fear levels ..." Xia Liuchuan naturally believed in Xia Xianyue, because Xia Xianyue has strong vision ability.


    It''s not just the Xia family. Many big forces felt that Zhou Wen had avoided the natural disaster-level bullets, and they felt a little incredible.


    "Space capability?" Dong Shi looked at Jiuyue.


    Jiuyue shook his head and said, "No, the teleportation is not so fast, and it is impossible to avoid natural disaster-level bullets. Unless he can predict the arrival time of the bullets in advance, it is impossible, and the timing of natural disaster-level bullets firing is irregular.


    "Is it speed? Impossible, isn''t it?" Dong Shi looked solemnly at the screen.


    Such a dialogue is constantly repeated in almost all major forces. No one believes that Zhou Wen can avoid natural disaster-level bullets by speed.


    The fear level, which is known for its speed, is found in all major forces, but if it can be as fast as the natural disaster level, there is no one, and it is not nearly the same.


    Zhou Wen dodged the bullet, and the person had already entered the gate.


    Wei Yang they now know why Zhou Wen didn''t let them stand behind him. Wei Yang led someone into another door and took another path.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen attracted the attention of natural disaster-level creatures, and no bullets attacked Wei Yang. They went all the way to the Golden Palace.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to enter the aisle, and the second bullet hit again, but he still hid.


    Tianyi cooperated with more than one hundred fortunes. Fortunately, the avoidance of fear was already full. Zhou Wen did not move by himself, and Tianyi took his body to avoid the bullet.


    This time the major forces are paying attention to observation. With the focus, it is easier to judge. This time they can be sure that Zhou Wen did not use the ability such as teleportation, but avoided the bullet at pure speed.


    "It''s impossible ... how could there be such a fast speed?" Dong Shi couldn''t believe that Zhou Wen would have such a fast speed.


    "Not speed." The immortal, who had been silent, said suddenly.


    Huh!


    The sound of gunfire kept slamming, Zhou Wen avoided the bullets again and again, none of them could hit his body.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing. I''m afraid such a speed is already comparable to the speed of light. It is a miracle that human beings can reach this speed. Professor Gu, what do you think?" Said excitedly.


    "Well, very fast, but no matter how fast, we can''t avoid the seventh shot that must be killed." Professor Gu then disintegrated: "A fear-level, want to explode the speed to escape natural disaster-level bullets, the consumption must be Great. According to the analysis of previous data, the seventh shot is a bullet that will never stop without killing, so Zhou Wen cannot escape the seventh shot. Now, his existence should be just a bait. Zhou Wen delays time, so other members of the daredevil team can rush to the Golden Palace ... "


    "Do you mean, Zhou Wen will die under the seventh shot?" The host asked a little unacceptably.


    "At least I didn''t see any possibility that he would survive." Professor Gu answered with certainty.


    "Then let''s wait and see if Zhou Wen will fall under the seventh shot. In any case, he can take this step. It is already very remarkable. For the glory of the Federation and humanity, they have paid too much ..." The host seemed to have a good impression of Zhou Wen.


    Listening to Professor Gu ��s analysis, most people think it makes sense, but the person who really understands Zhou Wen, but knows that Zhou Wen is impossible to do that kind of thing, he is not such a person.


    But there are still many people worried about Zhou Wen. At least Zhou Wen looks no different from humans. They are more inclined to Zhou Wen than those of the Guardians and the Holy Spirit.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen this time represents the federal government, and it is not too much to say that it represents humanity.


    Soon, the first six shots were avoided by Zhou Wen. There was silence in front of the screen, and everyone held his breath, only to hear the heartbeat beating wildly.


    Huh!


    With the sound of the seventh shot, many people''s bodies trembled uncontrollably. Even soft-hearted girls screamed and covered their faces, afraid to see the results.


    "This ... this ..." Blood Witch looked at the picture, his tongue was knotted, and he couldn''t even speak.


    The other members of the Guardian Alliance also had their eyes widened and their pupils contracted, as if they saw something incredible.


    People who saw this scene almost have the same expression, open their mouths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to speak, but do not know what to say to express the inner emotions at this time.


    In Venus''s dimensional realm, Zhou Wen''s body is dancing like an immortal, and a shining halo surrounds him, shining with light constantly.


    "So ... what''s that ... shouldn''t it be the bullet revolving around Zhou Wen?" Someone stuttered.


    Although most people can only see the halo, they can''t see the rotating bullet, but as long as they are not stupid, they can probably guess what it is.


    "Hell, the bullet turned around Zhou Wen, but didn''t hit him. Did he have a leg with the natural disaster creature in Venus?" Li Xuan opened his mouth in surprise, enough to swallow an egg.


    "How did this happen?" Xia Xianyue was surprised and happy.


    Professor Gu''s eyes were about to fall to the ground, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Different people have the same questions, but no one can answer them.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1333: Never stop bullet

    Zhou Wen rushed to the Golden Palace with the bullets rotating outside. Scourge bullets were fired again, and he avoided them. Before the seventh round of the second round was fired, Zhou Wen had rushed to the steps of the Golden Palace. .


    But instead of climbing the steps, he stopped in front of them.


    This time, Zhou Wen took the benefits of Hui Haifeng and worked for Hui Haifeng. It is not good for him to go up or to put his name on the list.


    And Zhou Wen didn''t know that when they were on the leaderboard, it was the Rubik''s cube that judged their names directly, or they could write it by themselves.


    If you can write it yourself, it''s better. If Rubik''s Cube decides who he is, then Zhou Wen should be careful, and he can''t be on the list in other identities in the future.


    People saw Zhou Wen dodging rounds and rounds of bullets, and finally came to the Golden Palace. They were all excited and thought that Zhou Wen was finally going to the top, but who knew that Zhou Wen stopped before the steps.


    "What is he doing? Obviously he can mount before the seventh shot in the second round. This stop will not have to bear the second slaying bullet?" When everyone was puzzled, the sound of the gun rang again.


    Between the electro-optic flint, another halo formed by Zhou Wen''s rapid rotation appeared outside Zhou Wen himself.


    "I rely on ... this way ..." Xia Liuchuan jumped up.


    No one has ever seen how to play this way. Obviously, you don''t need to kill bullets, but you have to stop.


    "It''s so beautiful ... it''s also a baby born to my father and mother, why can you be so beautiful ..."


    "What do you want? Who should I show it to?"


    "Is Zhou Wen related to that dimension creature? It doesn''t kill him?"


    ...


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the steps, his body moved along with the fluttering dance of Tianyi, and the halo outside his body shone, and it seemed that he had a certain immortal posture.


    He fired round after round of bullets, and the third round of bullets became a halo in his shape. Still, it did not hurt him, and people began to feel numb.


    After all, Wei Yang was only mythological, not as fast as fear. When Zhou Wenshen became the sixth bullet aura, they ran over.


    Seeing Zhou Wen dancing like an immortal in front of the steps, surrounded by a halo of bullets, Wei Yang couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Go up." Zhou Wen said to Wei Yang.


    Those who watched the game then knew that Zhou Wen was not going to go up for himself. This was waiting for Wei Yang to go up.


    "I rely on, what does this mean? If you don''t go up, you have to wait for someone to go up ... Is this Nima a Daida?"


    "This isn''t called acting, it should be called escort, right?"


    "Escort on the list? Let it work?"


    "It''s so good!"


    People were speechless for a while, watching Zhou Wen surrounded by a halo.


    This picture is really a bit different. How terrible those alien creatures who rushed into the list before are dead. One who is dead is worse than the other. The Holy Spirit and the Alliance of Guardians can make the list, which can be regarded as thrilling.


    But when it came to Zhou Wen, it was like escorting elementary school students to cross the road, the picture became very discordant.


    Wei Yang nodded in front of Zhou Wen, and then took down the federal flag on his back.


    Other members of the death squad also learned Wei Yang''s appearance, took the flag down and held it in their hands, and followed Wei Yang to the steps.


    After Wei Yang and others reached the summit, they raised the flag up, fluttered the flag, and dozens of flags flew together.


    "Well!" Hui Haifeng saw this scene, and all the water he just drank was sprayed out.


    What he said to Zhou Wen before carrying the flag was purely for fun. I didn''t expect Zhou Wen to really do this, but this scene that should have made people **** was a little funny.


    After Wei Yang reached the summit, the natural disaster-level creature immediately stopped firing. According to the procedure, a metal particle flew out of the gate and fell into Wei Yang''s hands. The Rubik''s cube screen switched back to the ranking.


    On the leaderboard, another name appeared, "Federal Death Squad".


    People don''t pay attention to what the name is, they all look at the back of the federal death squad. They want to know how many stars they can get through such a breakthrough.


    "It turned out to be three stars!" People found that there were actually three shining stars behind that, which suddenly surpassed the ranks of the Holy Spirit and the Guardians and ranked third.


    "Cool!" Hui Haifeng only felt refreshed. He had thought of having a star. Now he suddenly surpassed the Spirit Society and the Guardian Alliance, which made him feel relieved.


    Now everyone knows the influence of the Guardian Alliance on the Federation. The influence of the Presidential Palace is too small. This ranking may be a good start.


    Soon, the presidential palace arranged a press conference, and many reporters raised many sharp questions on the spot.


    For example, asking Zhou Wen to maintain this list is not a shame for the federal government. After all, everyone knows that Zhou Wen is the third person in Luoyang.


    However, after this war, in the minds of many people, Zhou Wen is not just as simple as ranking third in Luoyang.


    Hui Haifeng was not angry at all, and watched them answer the question: "This question is stupid, isn''t Zhou Wen human? Isn''t he a member of the Federation? As a member of the Commonwealth, he makes his due contribution to the Federation. Is this wrong? "


    "Master, is Zhou Wen purely human?"


    "Master, why do those bullets revolve around Zhou Wen?"


    "What kind of magical ability does Zhou Wen have ..."


    When Hui Haifeng held a press conference, Zhou Wen was very upset. The six bullets had been flying around him constantly. Even after exiting the Venus dimension, those bullets did not stop attacking him.


    When I was in the game, as long as I quit the game, the bullets surrounding it naturally disappeared. In reality, it is obviously different. Www.novelhall.com ~ These bullets will not disappear out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen went back to eating breakfast plans, and had no choice but to find a way to get the six rounds of bullets out of his body, otherwise he would have to wear a sky suit and lucky gear all the time.


    The invincible lucky star must be returned, and it is impossible to wear it all the time.


    I tried a variety of methods, even walking directly to the mountain, and letting the bullet hit the mountain, but it was useless.


    Scourge bullets seem to be able to penetrate everything, nothing can stop them, they will never stop without killing the target.


    The only way seems to be to find a dead ghost and use his life to block the bullet.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "Wait ... this may not be a bad thing ... these catastrophic bullets will always surround me, so from another perspective, they are equivalent to my weapons ... Scourge bullets ... "


    Zhou Wen was thinking, his face was about to bloom.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1334: Go back to collect

    "This is a six-round bullet that cannot be stopped by a Scourge Dragon Turtle. If a Scourge-level creature can be found ... On the premise that it will not kill me, I just want to rush up and hug it. Can you kill a natural disaster? "Zhou Wen thought, took the phone out, and entered the copy.


    The result made him a little disappointed. There was no bullet around the Scarlet Man.


    "This way, we can only find natural disaster-level creatures in reality." Zhou Wen immediately felt that the risk factor was a little too high.


    Tianyi''s lucky dodge is indeed very strong, but it is also limited. Single shots like bullets are fine. Even a large-scale arrow rain should have a good effect.


    However, if you encounter a large range of fire, freezing and other forces, there is no room to dodge, even if the lucky dodge rate is high, it is impossible to dodge.


    If you think about it this way, there are fewer places to go. The few known natural disasters don''t seem to be very close.


    "It is still better not to go to Qizishan. The last time the maidservant was unable to leave the magic grave and was bluffed by me again. If I really want to rush up, they will not be able to escape if the fire is released ..." Zhou Wen calculated to calculate Going, I feel that no matter which natural disaster level we provoke, there seems to be great danger.


    After all, natural disasters all have natural disaster areas, and a few of them are attacked by individuals.


    "Isn''t there a natural disaster like Dragon Turtle?" Zhou Wen searched the memories in his mind, hoping to find a suitable target.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought of a place that was the Forbidden City I had been to before.


    Now the owner of the Forbidden City should be the one in the wood. As far as Zhou Wen knows, she has the power of lightning and likes to use lightning to split people.


    That stuff seems to be able to evade. With Zhou Wen''s current lucky equipment and Tianyi''s evasion ability, he should be able to evade the past.


    "The last time I almost killed me, it was time to calculate this account." Zhou Wen thought so, but didn''t dare to leave immediately to the Forbidden City.


    After returning to the Governor''s Mansion, Zhou Wen went to the antelope first.


    This guy is lazy all day long. He hasn''t seen anything else except eating and sleeping.


    Zhou Wen was surrounded by bullets outside. When he entered the door, the wall near the door was smashed instantly. The antelope looked up at him, and his eyes fell on the bullets, which seemed a little surprised.


    "Cough, brother Antelope, have you been better recently? Would you like me to buy some supplements for you?" Zhou Wen coughed lightly.


    "I can''t figure out the bullets on you. Go find someone else." Antelope closed his eyes lazily again.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I want to ask you, can you avoid the thunder and lightning of the guy in the Forbidden City? Look at this equipment on me?" Zhou Wen knew that Antelope should know a lot about that guy. Let''s ask it first.


    "Tianyi with high luck, it can indeed avoid natural disaster-level attacks, but it is limited to attacks that can dodge. It is useless to encounter a wide range of indiscriminate attacks ..." Antelope carefully looked at Zhou Wen''s equipment , And the six bullets, then went on to say: "The one in the Forbidden City is not just a single attack."


    Zhou Wenzheng was a little disappointed, but he heard the antelope say, "But you are not completely without a chance. If you plan well, maybe your six bullets can really make her suffer a lot."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong. The antelope seemed to be a little concerned about the matter, so he stared at it alertly.


    The antelope grinned: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, this injury was too serious on me. When I was in Laojun Mountain, I almost couldn''t even save my life. Now, although it has recovered a little, it is too slow to recover, and without external help It ��s difficult to fully recover. And there are many good things in the Forbidden City, and some of them have helped me a lot. If you cooperate with me, we will get half of the things that we get out of the Forbidden City. how is it?"


    "What is fair distribution? I take risks and fight with her. You just move your mouth and pick a bargain and want 50%?" Zhou Wen naturally disagreed.


    "Without me, I have no chance to get close to her. This is the key technology. I use technology to buy shares and get 50%." Antelope said with a smile: "If you are not afraid of death, you can try it yourself."


    "You talk first, how can I safely approach her?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s definitely not good to be **** the front. She can drive the Zhou Tianxing array. Don''t say you are close to her at that time, I am afraid that no one will be able to see it. Whether you can escape from the Zhou Tianxing array is a problem. Antelope lowered his voice and said, "The only way is to sneak attack. With the power of these six bullets, she can get her while she is unprepared."


    "Crazy you, sneak attack on natural disaster level? Do you think it may not be discovered?" Zhou Wenke didn''t think it would be as simple as the antelope said.


    "You certainly can''t do it yourself, you must have my help, so I don''t really get 50%," Antelope said.


    "What good things are there in the Forbidden City?" Zhou Wen was thinking about whether to take this risk.


    "There are more good things going. When Ziwei Xingjun returns to the Forbidden City, many hidden dimension fields will be opened ..." Antelope mouthed flying, telling Zhou Wen what good things were inside.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen really felt a little excited.


    "Okay, let''s divide by fifty or five, but you have to tell me the complete plan first. I''ll decide whether to go. If you go, I''ll definitely divide you into 50%." Zhou Wen finally couldn''t hold back the temptation.


    The antelope arrived very cheerful this time, and told Zhou Wen about his plan in fifteen and ten.


    This season in Kyoto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The weather is not very good, it is very dry, the wind and sand are strong, and the wind feels itchy as soon as the wind blows, it is because there is too much sand in the air.


    Most people are unwilling to go out at this time, even if they are on the roadside, most of the doors and windows are closed, and the pedestrians come and go in a hurry.


    But there was a blond girl looking only twelve or three years old on the street. Her body was unusually clean, she walked slowly on the road, and looked around while walking, as if looking for something.


    The girl is very beautiful, no matter which angle you look at, you can''t pick up a little fault. It doesn''t look like a human, it looks like a work of art.


    "Little girl, the wind and sand are so big outside. Come in for a cup of milk tea to avoid the wind." A milk tea shop owner seemed to notice the blond girl early, and when the blond girl came to his shop, she opened the door against the wind. Greeted the blonde girl.


    Although the blonde girl didn''t care about the wind and sand, but smelled the sweet smell in the milk tea shop, and saw the friendly smile of the boss, she walked into the shop.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1335: Sweet

    "Little girl, what do you want to drink? The most famous in my store is stocking milk tea ... Of course, the pearl milk tea here is also very good ..." The boss smiled and introduced.


    "Can it be all?" The blonde girl asked expectantly, looking at the beautiful pictures on the brochure.


    "Certainly, let''s get a cup of my favorite stocking milk tea first." The smile on the boss''s face became stronger and he started to make milk tea.


    Soon, the boss brought a cup of milk tea to the blonde girl and put it on the table: "Try it and make sure you will not be disappointed. The silky silky milk tea like stockings is definitely not available in Kyoto. The second one. "


    The blonde girl took a sip of milk tea, then closed her eyes with a happy expression on her face.


    "Is it delicious?" The boss asked.


    "Yeah, it''s really delicious." The blonde girl took a sip, and soon drank a cup of milk tea, so she looked at the owner and asked, "You just said, is pearl milk tea as good as this? drink?"


    "Try and see." The boss smiled and made another cup of pearl milk tea for the blonde girl.


    "This one is delicious too!" The blonde girl held the cup, her eyes seemed to be melted by happiness.


    After a while, the girl drank another cup of milk tea.


    "Do you want to drink something else?" The boss asked.


    "Thank you, no more, I should go." The blonde girl said that she was going out.


    "Wait a minute, haven''t you paid yet?" The boss quickly stopped the blonde girl.


    "Pay? What''s that?" The girl looked at the tea shop owner doubtfully.


    Tiantian really didn''t know what money was. The last time he came to Earth, it was a long time ago, and someone took care of her at that time, and Tiantian did not try to use money.


    "Don''t be stupid there." The boss changed his face immediately. The kindness he had just disappeared immediately and replaced by a fierce look. He reached for his sweet arm and said viciously: "No money How dare you drink milk tea, obediently ... "


    The boss''s palm touched his sweet arm, his voice came to a halt, and a bit of golden light lit up at his fingertips. The golden light instantly spread to his entire body, turning his body into gold.


    It''s real gold, and it''s still shining with gold, like a statue of 24K pure gold. It still maintains a fierce expression and reaches for a sweet gesture.


    Sweetly watched his boss turned into a golden statue, just sighed and shook his head, then walked out of the store.


    After a while, a customer came into the tea shop and was shocked when he saw the golden statue.


    Wen Zhou brought buds, birds, and antelopes to Kyoto and walked while browsing the news of Kyoto online.


    Originally, I wanted to see how the Forbidden City is doing recently. Is there any human being exploring the Forbidden City? It is best to get information about the inside of the Forbidden City.


    But who knows that the information on the Forbidden City has not been found, but has seen many headlines on the front page of the media, all of which are reporting about the Golden Man.


    Zhou Wen casually looked around, and probably knew that there were suddenly a lot of gold people in Kyoto. Those gold people and real people look exactly the same, but the texture is high-purity gold.


    However, according to an investigation by the Kyoto Police Station, each gold statue was made using a real person as a template, and all people who looked the same as the gold statue were missing.


    The whole thing is hotly debated. Some people suspect that there are powerful dimensional creatures entering Kyoto, turning those people into golden people.


    Others say that this is a deliberate mischief by some people. Some even said that this was a precursor to the birth of a natural disaster-level creature.


    Anyway, there is something to say. The people in Kyoto are so worried that many people are afraid to go out, for fear that they will also become golden men.


    "It''s no wonder that there are so few people on the streets of Kyoto. This is what happened." Zhou Wen suddenly realized that he had wondered why this time when he came to Kyoto, Kyoto looked much desolate.


    At first Zhou Wen thought that after Xia Jiuhuang died, the Xia family was declining, and even Kyoto was declining with it. For a long time, it turned out that the golden man had caused trouble.


    "Antelope, what do you think of these golden men?" Zhou Wen read the golden men''s news to the antelope.


    After listening to the antelope, he frowned and thought: "Although it is not a very strong ability to point people into gold, it is also a very rare ability. If a certain creature possesses this ability, it must be a mythological level or above, and a fear level possibility. Higher. "


    "Since it is possible above the mythological level, why is the possibility of the fear level higher? Can it not be a natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    "If it is a natural disaster level, then it is not that a few people in this area have become gold, and as long as the natural disaster level is not enough to eat, why go and turn those ordinary people into gold?" Antelope said.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, but this matter has nothing to do with them. Their destination is the Forbidden City, and they will not stay in Kyoto for too long. They should not be so unlucky. They just met the monster who can turn people into gold.


    As she walked, she sensed the breath of Zhou Wen. After coming to earth, she first went to the sweet hut, and then came all the way to Kyoto.


    Because Yana sent Zhou Wen''s message to Tiantian before she died, she could sense Zhou Wen''s breath, knowing that Zhou Wen was approaching in this direction, so she was prepared to wait for him here.


    Originally, I just wanted to wait quietly for Zhou Wen to come, but I did not expect that human beings had fallen to such an extent that every human who met her became a golden man, and no one was an exception.


    In fact, it is not sweet to take the initiative to turn them into golden men. It is just an incidental power that is automatically generated by her. As long as it is a malicious or sinful creature, she will become golden men when she encounters it. UU reading books www.uukakanshu. com


    If it is a good person with a good heart, there will be no problem when she meets her, but so far, no one has encountered sweetness and does not turn into gold.


    "Has humanity fallen to such an extent? Even a good person cannot be found. No wonder that bad guy will kill Yana, and it must be a super bad guy." Tiantian has sensed the arrival of Zhou Wen, and is in the direction of Zhou Wen. Go on.


    From a distance, he saw Zhou Wen holding Buer, walking along the street with a sheep and a bird, and sweetly walked towards him.


    "If such a big bad guy meets me, it will turn into gold immediately, and it can be regarded as revenge for Yana." Sweetly thought, he deliberately walked over to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen saw sweet, he couldn''t help but glance at it. This little blond girl was so beautiful, just like a doll, she couldn''t be faulty.


    When Tian Tian and Zhou Wen passed by, it seemed that they accidentally slipped under his feet, and his body was stunned and fell towards Zhou Wen.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1336: Re-enter the Forbidden City

    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate. He just drew himself aside and hid aside, regardless of whether Tiantian fell or not, turned around and immediately ran out.


    "When I''m a fool? I''ve been in a state of fear. Most people can''t see me at all. Besides, there are natural disaster-level bullets spinning outside me. This girl can not only see me, but she can also pass the bullet. Straight down on me, such a person would slip on their own? Am I playing? ��Zhou Wen, holding the bird on his shoulder and carrying the bird on his shoulder, immediately ran away.


    The antelope is not slow, and it slumps and falls down, and its shadow is almost invisible, which is only faster than Zhou Wen''s teleportation.


    The two men ran in surprisingly the same direction, both running towards the Forbidden City.


    Obviously they all think that the sweet strength is terrible. If it is normal to escape, there is no way to escape, and to flee to the Forbidden City. Maybe they can get a chance to repel the tiger and get a breather.


    Tian Tian is still flabby. She thought that normal people would definitely help her, but what looked normal in her eyes was not normal at all.


    Normal people cannot see Zhou Wen, and it is impossible to pass through the bullet aura. In sweet eyes, these are all normal things.


    "Yeah!" Tiantian fell to the ground, watching Zhou Wen and Antelope disappear, and it took a while to climb up in a grudge: "It really is a bad person, and he can''t even help."


    In this way, Tiantian''s intention to avenge Yana was strengthened, and Zhou Wen''s position was sensed, and Tiantian chased after him.


    When Zhou Wen teleported to the Forbidden City, he found that the antelope had arrived there, faster than him.


    "Did she not chase it over?" Zhou Wen saw the antelope standing outside the Forbidden City and didn''t go in, and didn''t panic, he asked.


    "Shouldn''t be here, I didn''t feel her to follow," Antelope said resolutely, apparently he was confident in his ability to sense.


    "That girl, isn''t that the culprit that turned humans into gold?" Zhou Wen guessed.


    "Maybe, she''s not easy anyway, I can''t even see through it, it must be a natural disaster." The antelope looked around and found no trace of sweetness.


    "Furthermore, even if she catches up, there should be some restrictions in it." Zhou Wen said as he walked towards the gate of the Forbidden City.


    "Don''t go to the main entrance, come with me." Antelope stopped Zhou Wen and went along the wall to the other direction.


    They walked in front, and sweetness was not far behind them, but neither Zhou Wen nor Antelope saw sweetness, as if sweetness was invisible.


    "What are the two of them sneakily doing?" Tian Tian went to Zhou Wen, and wanted to reach out and push him to turn him into gold, but seeing the two of them sneakily, he was a little curious, and stretched out half Hands closed.


    Sweet squatting beside, watching Antelope and Zhou Wen climbed the Forbidden City from a dog hole, thinking to himself: "What are they trying to do?"


    When Zhou Wen drilled, he was as careful as possible, but the dog hole was too small, and some of the wall bricks were broken by bullets on his body.


    Fortunately, after they got in, there was an empty courtyard, and there were no living things except some plants.


    "The blond girl shouldn''t catch up." Zhou Wen lay in the grass and listened with a hoe, and found no trace of the blond girl in a nearby area, so he felt a little relieved.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t know that Tiantian was squatting beside him at this moment, less than a foot away from him, and he could touch his hair with his hand.


    "It looks like it shouldn''t come to us, otherwise it''s impossible to give up so easily." Antelope nibbling in the grass, eyes turned around, did not find sweet, spit on the ground, cursed and said, "Follow your boy Come out, there is nothing good. "


    Tiantian squatted and looked at the two of them, seemingly interested.


    "How do you know that the girl came at me? Maybe it came at you, maybe." Zhou Wen said with a smirk.


    "Well, your grandfather didn''t give birth for thousands of years, and when you were born, you came across a mold. How could you have the opportunity to offend such a powerful enemy?" Antelope said unhappyly.


    "Don''t talk about this anymore, anyway, she didn''t catch up, we still acted as planned, and said Ziwei Xingjun first." Zhou Wen suggested.


    "Okay, act according to plan, don''t make mistakes, otherwise we will both have bad luck. Now Ziwei Xingjun is not the last time she just got out of sleep." Antelope repeatedly told.


    "Rest assured, I have something in mind." Zhou Wen used the listening to scan around.


    �� Listening to the received voice information is too much. Now Zhou Wen has no way to analyze what all the voices are, but he has been able to pinpoint some of the voices he wants to hear, much stronger than before.


    Soon, Zhou Wen heard the situation nearby.


    The Forbidden City is indeed very different from the previous one. Although it is still an eight-armed nazhe layout, there are many independent dimension fields in the city.


    The situation is probably similar to that of Longmen Grottoes. They are all in a large-dimensional field, including many small-dimensional fields.


    That is to say, the strength of listening is greatly improved, otherwise Zhou Wen is afraid that even the situation outside this yard will not be heard, because this yard itself is a dimension field.


    "Strange, what is this place? There is no one-dimensional creature, why is it a separate small-dimensional realm?" Zhou Wen said again and glanced at the dog hole they had drilled in, and continued: "And it has become How can there be a dog hole in the Forbidden City in the dimension field? "


    "It''s rare and weird. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com The dog hole is part of the Forbidden City, of course, it can exist. As for this, you should have seen the map of the Forbidden City before, don''t you know that this is the legendary Cold Palace?" Antelope said .


    "Leng Gong!" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    Of course, he had heard of Leng Gong, the place where the emperor used to imprison the wrong concubine, but it was empty here, and no concubine was found.


    "If it wasn''t for Lenggong here to be isolated from the outside, we would have tossed out so much movement here that it would have been discovered by Ziwei Xingjun here. This is one of the few places that would not be noticed by Ziwei Xingjun, but we move faster, In the event that Ziwei Xingjun is in a whim, look at it a few times, then we will be miserable. "Antelope said, smashing into the door of Leng Palace, smashing the door, and flew out.


    Dimensional creatures outside were immediately attracted by it, all chasing after the antelope.


    Zhou Wen, according to the agreement, waited for the antelope to lead away those dimensional creatures and caused chaos before quietly diving in another direction.


    Sweetly looked at the direction where the antelope left, and then looked at the direction that Zhou Wen went, and finally walked towards Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1337: Plan success

    "Ziwei Xingjun, do you treat old friends and life-saving benefactors like this?" Antelope yelled as he ran.


    From time to time, he came to the front of the dimension creature blocking the road and split the soldiers wearing star armor directly into pieces, looking very prestigious.


    But there are too many soldiers in the Forbidden City. Those killed by antelopes, that is, nine cattle and one hair, there are more and more soldiers wearing various star armors, and more and more.


    Those soldiers arrived strangely. When one or two soldiers looked ordinary, they did not have too much fighting power, but the soldiers gathered more, and the fighting power of each soldier became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that There is no upper limit.


    "You are not waiting for death in Laojun Mountain, what did you come to me for?" Ziwei Xingjun''s voice came from the Taihe Hall.


    "Well, your sheep grandfather is in his prime, and it will not be a problem to live another lifetime. If you die a hundred times, your sheep grandfather will not die." Antelope spit.


    "If you can speak, it means that you have lost the bet against him. Even if it is useful for a long time, it might as well be dead. If I were you, I would just hit one head to death, so as not to lose sight." Ziwei Xingjun said coldly.


    Ziwei Xingjun seemed to poke the weak point of the antelope, and the antelope suddenly became angry and angry: "That is why Lao Tzu feels boring and won''t be boring, so let him do it once, otherwise how will Lao Tzu lose? And it has something to do with your fart, when Are you talking nonsense? Take care of yourself and keep your eyes open to avoid being cheated again. "


    "You say it again?" Ziwei Xingjun seemed to be really angry.


    "I''ll let you be careful, don''t be fooled again. Is this wrong? This is also for you, lest you be fooled again, and the dignified Ziwei Xingjun will be abandoned by others, and then it will be better to die. A tear was so ugly that even an outsider could not stand it ... "The antelope not only said, but also said more.


    Bang! Bang!


    Purple lightning came down from the sky and bombarded the antelope.


    "I rely, little star, are you really here?" The antelope jumped to dodge, and escaped thunder and lightning again and again, shouting, "Little star, Yang Ye is all you Life-saving benefactor, there is no Yang Ye, you are still buried to eat the soil, and now you have the ability to dare to bombard your Yang Ye with Zi Xiao Shen Lei, do you want Yang Ye to spank you ... "


    Bang!


    The thunderbolt exploded like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The purple thunderbolts fell from the sky. If the sea of ??thunderbolts fell down, the antelope should be split into dregs.


    "Your grandfather came to see you with kindness. You were so embarrassed. You knew this. Even if the grandfather let the kid carry a bag of shit, he wouldn''t carry you ..." Endless.


    I only heard Dangyu, the door of Taihe Hall was knocked open, a scorched wood broke through the door and stood on the roof of Taihe Hall, standing like a lightning rod.


    After the scorched wood appeared, the sky above the Forbidden City was full of purple light, clouds of gas condensed, and the stars glowed, overlapping and falling from the sky, shining the snow of the entire Forbidden City.


    It is not just the thunder and lightning that is falling down now, but thousands of stars are shining together, like countless crisscrossing beams of light, cutting towards the antelope.


    "Little star, you really want your sheep grandfather''s life!" Antelope screamed, moving fast like a phantom, using the buildings in the Forbidden City to fend off the horrible starlight array.


    The building, which was originally protected by the power of the rule in the dimension field, could hardly be destroyed, but was easily penetrated by starlight. Not long after, the starlight cut on the antelope, making it scream.


    In accordance with the agreement with Antelope, Zhou Wen continued to change positions and routes. In this large array of stars, he was unobstructed all the way, and soon sneaked into the Taihe Temple.


    However, Zhou Wen did not start immediately, hiding nearby waiting for the opportunity that Antelope said.


    Tiantian also came along with Zhou Wen. Those starlights did not hurt her at all. It seems that Starlight and Zhou Wen failed to find her.


    There was another blast in the sky, and when I saw the stars moving, the sky was changing, and one of the purple stars, like the core hub of the sky, was surrounded by the stars, shining with strange stars.


    Seeing the purple star appear exactly the same as the antelope, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, and immediately teleported to the wood in front of him and hugged the wood.


    Zhou Wen is familiar with this wood. At the beginning, he was carrying this wood all the way to the Forbidden City, but the current wood, although the size and shape are still the same, but the texture is not the same.


    It looks so black, but it feels as hard and smooth as jade, and it is extremely cold.


    Maybe all the minds were attracted by the antelope, or perhaps it was the key time to control Zhou Tianxing''s star formation, but Ziwei Xingjun in Jiaomu could not respond and was hugged by Zhou Wen.


    Huh! Huh!


    The six natural disaster-level bullets surrounding Zhou Wen, like a star ring, slammed on Jiaomu continuously, directly striking Jiaomu out of six bullet holes.


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen immediately heard the scream of a woman from Jiao Mu, and the star array of Zhou Tian in the sky immediately collapsed.


    "It''s done!" None of the six rounds of natural disaster bullets flew out, Zhou Wen was glad.


    "Get out of here." The antelope descended from the sky, hoofed on top of Jiaomu, poured Jiaotu directly on the roof, then opened a mouth to spit out a yellow paper sign, and stuck the yellow paper sign on top of Jiaomu.


    Zhou Wen has stepped aside, looking at the cokewood that has been marked with yellow paper by the antelope. Seeing that cokewood is constantly shaking, UU reading www.uukanshu.com seems to be torn apart at any time.


    Heart was terrified, Ziwei Xingjun suffered six rounds of slaying bullets, but he was not dead. With such strength, this guy''s strength is unimaginable.


    Now Zhou Wen is very fortunate. Fortunately, she hadn''t come to her to find her account by herself. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no return today.


    The yellow paper sign on Jiaomu was shining with gold light continuously, it seemed to be suppressing the Ziwei Xingjun in Jiaomu.


    But seeing that Jiaomu was shaking so fiercely, Zhou Wen asked with a little worry: "Your yellow paper charm is okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Sheep ��s things are guaranteed to be wrong. At least twelve hours, she ca n��t rush out. Do n��t look at the yellow paper charm, but it has a long history, just stick it, unless someone tore it off for her. The emperor Wufang is all in there, and it is not possible to rush out in a short time, not to mention that she took your six rounds of bullets, and she will certainly not be injured. You can follow me to pick up the baby with peace of mind. "Antelope said proudly .


    "These two guys are really big bad guys! With me being sweet, how can I make you wicked people succeed? I have to make you feel bad." Tian Tian came to Jiaomu and reached for the yellow paper sign. Ripped it off.

 Chapter 1338: Zhou Tianxing Formation

    Zhou Wen and Antelope were going to search for the baby in the Forbidden City, and suddenly felt something was wrong. As if the vibration of Jiaomu was gone, they felt that something was bad and the backbone was cold.


    At this look, Zhou Wen and Antelope''s faces suddenly changed, and they saw the yellow paper charms originally attached to the wood, falling slowly and steadily.


    "Lao Yang, have you forgotten to apply glue?" Zhou Wen swallowed and asked a little hard.


    "That stuff doesn''t seem to need glue, right?" Antelope was also a bit unsure, and it couldn''t figure out why the yellow paper charm would fall off. After the stuffing was stuck, it should not be possible to fall down.


    "Can it be posted again?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The antelope had not answered him, and a thunder blast in the sky gave him the answer. The purple thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the yellow paper rune was directly split into flying ash.


    "Your charm, shouldn''t it be fake and shoddy products?" Zhou Wen said as he stepped back, already trying to escape.


    "It shouldn''t be!" The antelope was also retreating.


    One person and one sheep turned and wanted to run, but the sky was full of stars, thousands of stars shrouded the entire Forbidden City, and the stars seemed to isolate the entire Forbidden City from the earth.


    Zhou Wen was shocked to find that the teleportation ability of the Singularity Universe could not be teleported from here, and could only desperately run in the direction of the gate of the Forbidden City.


    Click!


    Just listening to the sound of a cracked wood behind him, I turned around and saw that the scorched wood had split in half, a female guardian wearing a purple armor and dark purple cape, suspended in the air, A pair of eyes that seemed to contain the stars of the universe were staring angrily at Zhou Wen and Antelope.


    Above her armor, there are six bullet holes, which are permeating the mooring blood.


    But that level of injury seems to be not fatal.


    With the emergence of Ziwei Xingjun, the stars all gathered towards her, as if it had become the focus of a spotlight, and the other places became bleak, and only she gathered thousands of stars.


    In the intense starlight, blood spewed out of the bullet holes, and at the same time, bullets rotating like drill bits were sucked out by the starlight and suspended in front of Ziwei Xingjun.


    As Ziwei Xingjun''s eyes condense, thousands of stars fall down, turning into a stalk of starlight, sloping like a galaxy, passing by in front of Ziwei Xingjun.


    Six bullets were chopped into pieces in the Starlight Sword River for a while, and the countless Starlight Swords rushed towards Zhou Wen and Antelope. The speed was incredible, and it had reached the speed of light.


    "The wind is tight, shouting ..." The antelope shouted, and opened a mouthful of magic charm, which turned into cloud air, enveloping its four hoofs, so that the speed of the antelope soared and rushed towards the gate of the Forbidden City.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, ten thousand grass-mud horses roared past, and the antelopes could erupt into natural disaster-like speed, and maybe they could compete with Ziwei Xingjun.


    Zhou Wenke didn''t have that ability, so he just rushed forward.


    However, the speed of the Starlight Sword is not slower than that of natural disaster-level bullets. Where Zhou Wen ran past the Starlight Sword, soon a large number of Starlight Swords stabbed him behind.


    Fortunately, lucky attributes and Tianyi''s lucky dodge played a role. I saw Zhou Wen''s Tianyi fluttering and taking his body constantly in the sword rain to dodge shuttle, there was no star sword that could hit him.


    Zhou Wen was not half happy, although he was not stabbed to death for a while, but Ziwei Xingjun looks more terrible than the natural disaster in the Venus dimensional realm, and may not be able to break the lucky dodge.


    As long as it hasn''t rushed out of the Forbidden City, everything is still unknown and it''s not time to be glad.


    The thief ran by the antelope was almost in front of the gate of the Forbidden City, but the swords of starlight fell from the sky and turned into layers of impervious sword walls, completely blocking the way out.


    The antelope shined brightly and spit out a cloud of air. The cloud of air hit the wall of the sword. Although a lot of starlight swords were bounced off, it was finally broken by the starlight sword river.


    The endless endless stream of swords like Tianhe rushed towards the antelope, and immediately let the antelope fall into the epee array, rushing left and right, and failed to rush out.


    "Ahem, Xingjun, just kidding, don''t you take it seriously?" Antelope said to Ziwei Xingjun in the air while resisting the endless stream of swords.


    "Then continue your joke." With Ziwei Xingjun''s indifferent voice, the Starlight Sword River became more violent, turning into a horrible sword array, layering around Zhou Wen and Antelope.


    "Greedy really is the original sin, so I shouldn''t be greedy and follow the antelope to this ghost place." Zhou Wen secretly exclaimed.


    Although lucky dodge can save Zhou Wen temporarily, but lucky dodge is only dodge ability after all, it is impossible for Zhou Wen to forcefully break through the sword wall and rush out.


    But Zhou Wen also had some doubts. In terms of antelope''s character, he would definitely not fight unsurely. Since he is willing to take risks on his own, he must have full confidence.


    But the yellow paper charm fell off, which was a little strange.


    Now is not the time to think about this, Zhou Wen''s brain turns quickly, thinking how to escape from here.


    Lucky dodge can only save your life. It is impossible to break the Starlight Sword Formation. Moreover, the speed of those swords transformed by Starlight has reached the speed of light. The speed of Zhou Wenshen cannot keep up. impossible.


    The listening ability was used by Zhou Wen as much as possible. In this sword array, the collected sound information is much less, and most of the sound information is related to the Starlight Sword array. UU Reading Book www.uukanshu.com


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the Starlight Sword Formation seemed to make him feel familiar.


    "Isn''t this the 28-star star technique?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized something.


    When he was in the endless Xinghai, he had always wanted to develop two skills, one is a star stealer, and the other is 28 stars.


    That was the lowest level skill, but it was extremely difficult to explode. Twenty-eight skills, until now, Zhou Wen still has only twenty-seven, unable to explode the last one.


    The twenty-seven star skills of Zhou Literature Association are all body protection skills and are not aggressive, so Zhou Wen did not associate the two at the beginning.


    It feels different now, and found that although the Starlight Sword Formation is an offensive sword formation, it has the same skill as the star star technique.


    "If the change pattern of this sword style is the same as that of Xingsu Ji, wouldn''t I be able to know the prophets, and even if the speed can''t keep up with those of the Starlight Swords, I can predict their position ... but I still lack Kind of star technique ... "Zhou Wen thought while watching the sword array secretly.

 Chapter 1339: See the stars

    Zhou Wen can still dodge his self-defense by being lucky, but the antelope is relying on its own capabilities to carry the sword array hard, only to find out that the antelope is really a bit powerful.


    Although the antelope can''t rush out of the sword array, it has been holding rounds of sword array attacks with all kinds of methods. For a while, it is spitting thunder and lightning, and for a while it is against wind and fire. I do n��t know what its attributes are. It seems that whatever the ability is, it can be easily controlled.


    Although the antelope is already very powerful, in the sword array, it is just barely protecting itself, and it looks a little bit embarrassed.


    "Xingjun, anyway, we also suffered and suffered together and played with the bosses together. Do n��t you need to be so ruthless? You must be really angry, big deal with the kid and let go of it, why bother old friends? If you don''t feel relieved, I''ll help you kick him together. "Antelope moves with affection and understands reason.


    Who knows that Ziwei Xingjun did not eat this set at all, and hummed coldly: "Everyone has suffered and suffered, and you have the face to say that. When we were trapped in the Crystal Palace, we were all about to run out of oil and die. But you are secretly delicious and delicious, and you are afraid that we will find it, pretending to die or not, and in turn want to lie to us to trust our heritage, I ca n��t afford friends like you, and no comrades like you . "


    The antelope''s face blushed, but after all, it was thick-skinned, after experiencing strong winds and waves, and gently coughed to conceal the embarrassment. The topic was changed: "Last time, I told the kid to dig you out and send you back to the Forbidden City. It ��s a good intention. Originally, I was going to let the kid contract with you, to help you find a good contractor, who knows what will happen to that. I still think of you as a friend, thinking of Xingjun you, That kid is a wizard who has never been met. I am not willing to give it to others when they rush for it.


    "Just him? A man who is fortunate enough to be called a Wizard who never meets ancient people?" Ziwei Xingjun said mockingly.


    She had clearly noticed long ago that Zhou Wen was able to escape the attack of the sword array by lucky dodge.


    "Xing Jun, apart from that, how many people can be promoted as human beings? Even in our time, haven''t you seen a few? He has not contracted with the Guardian yet, you are now contracted with him It''s not too late. "Antelope lobbied hard, but his situation was getting worse and worse, and Jian Guang had already passed over it and chopped off its wool.


    "Oh, is he a pure human body promotion myth?" Ziwei Xingjun finally seriously looked at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s true that if my old sheep has a lie, I will give my head to Xingjun directly to play as a ball." Antelope swears a curse, and he can''t take heart with Ziwei Xingjun.


    "Even if that''s the case? I still need the power of human beings to make it impossible? As long as I''m willing, even with a waste contract, I can dominate the world." Ziwei Xingjun said indifferently: "You don''t have to waste your words, even today you can Spit lotus, and you will surely die. "


    After all, I saw a star crown appearing on Ziwei Xingjun''s forehead, and the stars in the sky echoed it. The stars that were originally hidden in the universe and were not visible also emerged, occupying almost the entire sky.


    The next moment, the stars fell, and if the end of the world came, everything that was visible to the naked eye would be occupied by the stars.


    "Fuck, you old lady, did you give me a face? Really your sheep grandfather was out of stock?" When the old sheep saw this scene, he immediately tore his camouflage, and restored the former hooligan appearance, and sprayed a charm on his mouth. At the same time, the spurting blood fell on the rune, letting that rune shine brightly, blocking the sky overhead.


    when! when! when!


    The starlight fell on a magical charm like a canopy, and it seemed that steel nails smashed into the steel plate, and half of it was pierced into it. Soon, the magical charm was made into a hedgehog.


    The blood from the antelope''s mouth kept overflowing, and his vitality was injected into the amulet madly, forcibly supporting it without breaking it.


    However, each starlight sticking on the amulet makes the antelope tremble. The more the starlight falls, the more the antelope''s body trembles, and the blood in the mouth becomes more fierce.


    Ziwei Xingjun didn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen originally. She knew what kind of abilities do Lucky Dodge have and how to crack them. Under the star array of Zhou Tian, ??the stars fell and there was no room for dodge at all. After all, it is still inevitable.


    However, after a while, Ziwei Xingjun found that Zhou Wen was not dead, and felt a little surprised in his heart, so he took a closer look, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I saw Zhou Wen''s starlight flickering outside, as if surrounded by galaxies. The star sword light falling on him fell into the sea like rain and merged into the starry stars outside him, making Xingxuan more and more shining.


    "Twenty-eight stars?" Ziwei Xingjun looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    She is the master of the stars, how can she not recognize what power Zhou Wen uses.


    Because of the lack of an astral technique, Zhou Wen has not used 28 astrological techniques very much. This time, by observing Ziwei Xingjun''s Zhou Tianxing array, he found his missing part and pushed back the one he was missing. Planting astrological skills, finally gathered twenty-eight astrological skills.


    Destroying the 28-star star with the singularity universe, and constantly watching the star array of Zhou Tian, ??finally figured out why the 28-star star is so low, but it is so difficult to burst out.


    These skills are not so simple as separate skills. uukanshu.com is the same as Zhou Tianxing''s array. It can form a matrix. The power will increase by a geometric multiple. Even if it is only a low-level skill, it will be incalculable after combining 28 skills.


    However, it''s a little different from Ziwei Xingjun''s Starlight Sword Formation. Starlight Sword Formation is mainly attack, while Zhou Wen''s star skill is mainly defense.


    The defensive net formed by the 28-star star array can not only resist external forces, but also absorb foreign vitality for its own use.


    If the power of other guardians is changed, the star array may not be able to resist at first, and it will not absorb it so smoothly.


    However, the star lightsaber array and the star cluster are from the same source, which can be regarded as almost the same attribute. After falling into the star cluster, the star light is immediately absorbed, and there is no rejection at all.


    This makes Zhou Wen''s star array become stronger and stronger, and by observing Zhou Tian''s star array, Zhou Wen is not constantly improving and deducing the star array to make it continuously sublime.


    After looking at Ziwei Xingjun for a while, the color of surprise on his face was stronger. At this time, Zhou Wen''s star host was not only limited to the changes of the 28 star host, but even began to evolve towards the Zhou Tian star array.

 Chapter 1340: Left and right are dead

    Because of the same source, and the running trajectory is more and more similar, plus the absorption characteristics of the star array itself, although Ziwei Xingjun''s Zhou Tianxing array is much stronger than Zhou Wen, it has not been able to kill Zhou Wen, but instead A lot of starlight was sucked away.


    Of course, this is also because Ziwei Xingjun didn''t target Zhou Wen. She devoted most of her attention to the antelope, and originally intended to kill Zhou Wen by hand.


    "The sheep is not entirely a lie, but it will be able to return to the star array, but it is not easy to push back from the star array to the Zhou Tianxing array. This is not easy." Ziwei Xingjun looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes, revealing a hint Hesitation.


    If the contract is really a waste, Ziwei Xingjun is naturally unwilling to find a powerful partner. Who wants to fight with a fool?


    The previous words were just to tell the antelope to show their determination.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not only knows the stars, but also pushes back the Zhou Tianxing array, which makes Ziwei Xingjun also feel a little excited.


    Guan Zhouwen''s vitality skills and skills match her ability very well, coupled with Zhou Wen''s excellent understanding, if it can be contracted with it, it can really save a lot of time and trouble.


    Another important point is that Zhou Wen is already a myth. After the contract with Zhou Wen, Ziwei Xingjun no longer needs to hide in the wood of the Forbidden City, and will no longer be suppressed by the rules of the earth.


    However, I remembered the good thing that Zhou Wen had broken that time, and this time he was conspired by Zhou Wen. If I let him go like this, I would not be able to breathe this breath.


    As soon as he thought, Ziwei Xingjun had an idea in his heart and secretly said, "Aren''t you a strong savvy, do you like to learn? Then I will let you learn well."


    Ziwei Xingjun destroyed Zhou Tianxing''s array of stars, constantly changing, and deliberately showing Zhou Wen''s changes.


    Ziwei Xingjun''s move is not really good intentions. The universe is endless and the stars are numerous. It is almost impossible to fully understand the changes in Zhou Tian''s stars.


    Life is endless and brainpower has limits, but the universe is infinite. With limited life and brainpower, you can learn about the infinite universe.


    If you just want to get a glimpse of it, if you really want to fully understand it, it is tantamount to putting the Pacific Ocean water into a liter pure water bottle, and it is no wonder that the bottle does not burst.


    Ziwei Xingjun was able to master Zhou Tianxing''s array. It was because of her innate talent. If she did not have such a talent, she would not dare to remember all the changes in Zhou Tianxing''s array.


    It is impossible to remember, because that is infinite change.


    She made up her mind. If Zhou Wen couldn''t comprehend the many changes and upheavals of Zhou Tian''s star formation, if she gave up halfway, it would indicate that Zhou Wen''s talent was just that, and if she killed, she would be killed, no pity.


    If Zhou Wen really has been enlightened, I am afraid that without her hands, Zhou Wen will go crazy.


    In the final analysis, Ziwei Xingjun still doesn''t want to let go of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen naturally did not know the many ideas of Ziwei Xingjun, but Zhou Tianxing array was constantly changing in front of him, and all the stars were integrated into his star family. Zhou Wen had no problem to absorb it and fully appreciate its mystery.


    With infinite understanding, it may indeed go crazy in the end, but Ziwei Xingjun ignores an important issue.


    It can''t be said to be ignored, it should be said that she did not know about Zhou Wen''s "Stealing the Sky and Changing the Sun" and Singularity Universe.


    "Stealing the Sky and Changing the Sun" itself is a clever trick to hide the sky and cross the sea, focusing on the overall situation, and the singularity universe simulates the big bang, the birth and operation of the universe.


    Speaking of the overall outlook of the universe, Zhou Wen''s theory is not necessarily less than Ziwei Xingjun.


    But what Singularity Universe gives Zhou Wen is a big frame, but there are not many details and contents. What Zhou Wen lacks are those details and contents.


    Calculating a large frame with details and knowing that the large frame fills in content slowly are two different concepts.


    The former is truly infinite and finite, and the brain power is too huge, while the latter is actually just filling. The more knowledge it has, the greater the benefit to Zhou Wen.


    According to Ziwei Xingjun, Zhou Wen pushed from 28 stars to Zhou Tianxing, but in fact, both 28 stars and Zhou Tian are in the framework that Zhou Wen already has.


    In some ways, Zhou Wen is actually standing at the same height as Ziwei Xingjun, and it will not produce the situation that Ziwei Xingjun imagines.


    The changes in the Zhou Tianxing array that Ziwei Xingjun showed in front of Zhou Wen were all mathematically solved by Zhou Wen and applied directly to his own system, making the star array stronger and more complex.


    At this time, Zhou Wen was surrounded by countless stars, as if sheltered by the stars. Although not as brilliant as Ziwei Xingjun, it is no longer underestimated.


    Now Zhou Wen''s technique can be said to be a small Zhou Tianxing array.


    Ziwei Xingjun saw that Zhou Wen''s formation was getting stronger and stronger. Many changes in Zhou Tianxing''s formation were incorporated into his formation, and he could not help but frown slightly.


    "Is this guy really human?" According to Ziwei Xingjun''s estimation, this magnitude of Zhou Tianxing changes, even if Zhou Wen has ten heads, it should be burst.


    However, Zhou Wen, like a okay person, is still trying to learn to understand her Zhou Tianxing array.


    "The changes in Zhou Tianxing''s array are endless. I''m going to see how much you can remember. I don''t believe it. You have a hundred heads ... Even if you really have a hundred heads, they will still fill up. Time ... "Ziwei Xingjun accelerated the changes in Zhou Tian''s star formation.


    However, no matter how the Zhou Tianxing array changes, Zhou Wen seems indifferent, and puts those changes into his own system as much as possible.


    The antelope was desperately working there, and the fur on his body was severed by the stars. He was stained with blood, and looked very embarrassed.


    Not only was Zhou Wen not injured, but he gained huge benefits. The little Zhou Tianxing array outside him was getting stronger and stronger, and in the vicinity, he could even compete with the big Zhou Tianxing array.


    Of course, it just looks more beautiful, one by one Xuanxuan surrounds Zhou Wen, as if the universe is centered around Zhou Wen.


    In fact, the power is much worse than the Zhou Tianxing array. Ziwei Xingjun really killed Zhou Wen with all his strength, and the small Zhou Tianxing array burst long ago.


    Only at this time, Ziwei Xingjun still did not go all out to suppress Zhou Wen, but his eyes looking at Zhou Wen became very complicated.


    Although the power level is still far away, the small star array of Zhou Tian outside Zhou Wen has shaken Ziwei Xingjun''s previous thoughts somewhat.


    "Is this man really, as the sheep said, a genius that will never be met?" Ziwei Xingjun faintly had some different thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 1341: Who dares to stay with you?

    The stars of Zhou Tian are endless. No matter how many changes Zhou Wen can learn, it is only part of it. It can only be called a small Zhoutian, and it is impossible to reach a big Zhoutian like Ziwei Xingjun.


    The real Da Zhoutian was not learned by learning, but a state.


    After all, Zhou Wen is just a myth. Even though his realm is far beyond his peers, the realm of Da Zhoutian is not so easy to reach.


    Zhou Wen quickly discovered that although he learned a lot of changes, it was only an accumulation of quantity and no qualitative change.


    "My self-taught Little Zhou Tianzhen, even if it changes a lot, can''t compare with Ziwei Xingjun''s Big Zhou Tianzhen. This is a level gap, not a change gap ..." Zhou Wen thought secretly, asking How can we truly reach the level of Ziwei Xingjun.


    Zhou Wen was constantly learning and thinking, but the antelope was a bit unable to withstand, there were more and more wounds on his body, and the magic charm on his head was almost unable to withstand the attack of the starlight, and it was about to break.


    "Ziwei, don''t force my old sheep to desperately, then it will not be good for anyone." Antelope yelled at Ziwei Xingjun.


    "I''m curious to know how much your injury is getting better." Ziwei said impatiently.


    Seeing that Ziwei Xingjun could not be persuaded, the magic charm on his head was broken, and the swords of starlight fell like a rainstorm. The horns on the head of the antelope suddenly brightened. The original black and gray horns became like crystal lamps, not only transparent There is also a strong burst of light inside.


    "Go to your sister!" The antelope shouted. Before the starlight fell, the electric light emitted by the two shining horns collided together, like a photoelectric impact, bursting a strong spark, covering its body over among them.


    The horrible starlight sword fell densely, blasting the antelope''s location into a ruin, the ground was filled with starlight swords, and the starlight swords overlapped like a sword light mountain.


    boom!


    Generally incredible power erupted from the sword-light mountain, and it only broke the mountain-like starlight sword in an instant.


    A slender figure emerged from the broken sword mountain, and the pure light breath moved with that figure, and even the Zhou Tianxing array could not suppress the pure light power.


    Even in the midst of thousands of stars, Zhou Wen was illuminated by the pure light, looking at the light, and saw a man in a white robe coming out of the light.


    He was white and faced like a crown, but his eyes were as invisible as black gems, and his long black hair was scattered over the white fur.


    Mo Shangren is like a jade.


    Zhou Wen feels that this sentence should mean such people?


    But the thought of this person is likely to be transformed by that antelope. Such an idea suddenly disappeared, and the two images could not be linked together.


    That lazy antelope, that rogue and the rogue antelope, can change into such a look, which makes Zhou Wen feel a big gap.


    When a man walks in the light, all the swords of starlight stabbing at him are melted by the pure power of light, as if they were not the swords of starlight condensing, just snowflakes.


    With every step a man takes, the power of light on his body becomes stronger again, even though it is full of stars, it seems to be overshadowed.


    Ziwei was not as relaxed as before, looking very dignified, staring at the man, the purple gas on his body was also skyrocketing, colliding with the light power of the man, for a time it was difficult to distinguish.


    "It looks like you''re recovering very well, you can already recover your body." Ziwei Xingjun stared at the man and said.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Just let me see your Ziwei fight, can you kill me?" The man stared directly at Ziwei Xingjun in the sky, it seemed that there was no wave in the ancient well, but there seemed to be a kind of The indescribable power condenses on him, like an invisible and peerless murderous sword, which can be destroyed at any time.


    Ziwei Xingjun stared at the man. When he saw that the man was about to move, he suddenly laughed: "Just a joke, you don''t take me seriously, you take it seriously."


    As soon as Ziwei Xingjun''s cloak was closed, the starlight between the heavens and the earth disappeared, and the Forbidden City restored its original calmness.


    "It looks like your injury is almost healed, congratulations." Ziwei Xingjun said looking at the man.


    "It''s a lot worse, but it''s enough to use it desperately." The man stared at Ziwei Xingjun, but the power of light on his body did not converge.


    When Zhou Tian''s stars broke up, Zhou Wen quickly returned to the man who was transformed by Antelope.


    "You and I are not enemies. You don''t have to be desperate. Now that I know you can recover your body, I will rest assured." Ziwei Xingjun said with a glance at Zhou Wen. "You help me go back to the Forbidden City and help me find a contract. I still remember this feeling. Now that your injuries are not healed and you should not consume too much, you should go back to rest as soon as possible. I have accepted this contractor and I have written down this feeling. "


    As soon as Zhou Wen heard this, he suddenly scolded: "This Ziwei Xingjun is also a scheming figure. When he sees the antelope, he wants to make me angry!"


    "I gave it to you in the past, but now you want it, I won''t give it anymore. Zhou Wen, follow me and see who dares to keep you." Antelope snorted and walked towards the gate of the Forbidden City.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly followed. I thought that the antelope''s goods would abandon himself, but he did not expect him to become a human, even his temper has become a lot harder, not like the beast before.


    Ziwei Xingjun watched Zhou Wen follow the antelope towards the gate, with some doubts in his eyes, his lips moved, and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he said nothing, watching the two leave the Forbidden City.


    "Lao Yang, UU reading www.uukanshu.com. You can do it, you can''t tell, you are so tough today ..." After leaving the Forbidden City, Zhou Wen was relieved, and stretched out his hand to pat on the shoulder of the antelope.


    But who knows that his palm shot continued, the antelope rolled forward like a gourd. During the rolling process, the figure changed from a human figure to an antelope, the body was still convulsing, and the mouth was bleeding continuously.


    Zhou Wen was startled and reached out to touch the antelope, but before the hand touched the antelope, he felt a heat that almost burned his hand.


    An antelope is constantly bubbling with hot air, which is emitted from its pores. The temperature of the hot air is much higher than the water vapor. In Zhou Wen''s physique, you can feel hot, and you can know how terrible the temperature is. .


    The antelope''s eyes turned white, and his limbs twitched.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that the antelope guy was just staying in the Forbidden City just now. If Ziwei really took the shot, I''m afraid that one person and one sheep would have been so cold.


    Zhou Wen quickly ran the Ancient Emperor''s Scripture and merged with the Emperor, with a strong anger, punching one punch after another, slamming on the antelope.

 Chapter 1342: Not only one An Tianzuo

    The strength of the Emperor can use his powerful vitality to heal injuries. Except for Zhou Wen himself, most people''s injuries can be cured.


    However, Zhou Wen''s fist bombarded the antelope, but it felt like a melting pot inside his body, and the vitality was swallowed without trace.


    Zhou Wen has never encountered such a situation. The situation of the antelope has not improved, but the vitality of his own body has been consumed too much, and the glory of the emperor has become weaker and weaker.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to give the antelope the dragon and tiger salvia and wait for the revival of the elixir, and then continue to use the power of the emperor to penetrate into its body.


    Looking at the dandelions like confectionery in the mouth of the antelope, Zhou Wen was almost bleeding, almost all the other dandelions, but the explosion rate of Longhu Danjing was too low. The mountain is also a brush, and other mythological Danjings, like the Dragon Dragon Dan, have a few, and all are fed to the antelope.


    I don''t know if the elixir played a role, or if Zhou Wen''s power of the emperor had an effect, the terrible temperature in the body of the antelope was slightly lowered.


    The twitching body gradually calmed down.


    "Don''t fight, just your vitality, even if it''s all in my body, it won''t do much." Antelope recovered his consciousness and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s hand was almost broken, and the Emperor''s glory was almost gone, and he could only stop to release the union with the Emperor.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Go back and talk." The antelope looked around and saw that it was still near the Forbidden City.


    Although Ziwei Xingjun is suppressed by the rules of the earth, he should not dare to come out, but this matter is not guaranteed, but it is better to stay away.


    Because the antelope was too injured, Zhou Wen was too exhausted and was a bit tired. He simply summoned the earth beasts and took the antelope to the road together to rush.


    "Release the bird." After leaving Kyoto, the antelope suddenly said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen released both the bird and Buer from the chaotic space. The bird glanced at the antelope and even landed on the top of the antelope.


    Zhou Wen looked closely for a while, and found that the temperature of the antelope was slowly decreasing, while the bird became shaking and its feathers seemed to be much brighter.


    "It turns out that the little bird can absorb the heat from the antelope. It''s no wonder that the antelope guy always likes to carry the bird." Zhou Wen realized this.


    "Lao Yang, just now I heard Ziwei Xingjun said that you recovered your body, did you say that you were an individual before?" Zhou Wen was in doubt and couldn''t help it.


    The antelope said lazily, "Not really."


    "Not what it means?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    But the antelope ignored him, lying on his back as if asleep.


    Seeing the antelope did not want to say, Zhou Wen had no choice but to endure the doubts full of heart and concentrate on driving the earth beast to rush.


    "It''s a little strange today. That town charm cannot fall down by itself. In that case, Ziwei Xingjun cannot break free." The antelope with closed eyes said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I know, but I have been paying attention and haven''t found other creatures nearby."


    The antelope said nothing, continued to rest with its eyes closed, and did not know if it was asleep.


    If Zhou Wen could see it, he would find a blond girl standing on the back of the earth walking beast, and behind him, no more than one arm away.


    The blonde girl was naturally sweet, and originally thought that Ziwei Xingjun could take revenge on behalf of Yana, but who knew that they would still be alive.


    "It seems that I can only avenge Yana by myself." Blond hair thought so, but did not immediately take the shot.


    Because the earth-walking beast is always in the state of earth-walking, if Zhou Wen touches her and becomes gold, the land-walking beast will naturally die as an accompanying pet.


    At that time, they would be trapped underground, sweetly afraid of hurting her.


    "It''s not too late to wait until they get back to the ground." Tiantian thought so, and continued to stand there waiting.


    Since the last time Zhou Wen helped Hui Haifeng''s people on the list, many forces have secretly contacted and settled down, hoping to invite Zhou Wen to help them on the list, or to figure out what ability Zhou Wen uses to dodge natural disaster bullets.


    In their opinion, Zhou Wen was the one who settled down. Zhou Wen could not be contacted, nor was An Tianzuo.


    But An Tianzuo couldn''t control Zhou Wen''s affairs at all, and he couldn''t offend all the forces. He had to drag it first, which caused An Tianzuo a headache.


    "Overseer, the Guardian Alliance has also come. Although not explicitly stated, but to hear what they mean, I also want to ask how Master Wen avoided the natural disaster bullets." Ansheng pushed in the door and saw An Tianzuo leaning against On the back of the chair, both hands are massaging the temples.


    "Overseer, are you okay?" Anson asked quickly.


    "It''s okay." An Tianzuo put down his hand and frowned. "That guy will cause trouble, always doing things that are not easy to please, and don''t consider the consequences at all."


    An Sheng whispered for Zhou Wen: "Overseer, in fact, this is not a bad thing. With Master Wen fighting like this, the major forces are even more afraid to easily move us to Luoyang. Even those who come from the Guardian Alliance are guests You''re polite and have a much better attitude than before. "


    "What''s the good attitude on the surface? I''ve been anxious to kill him in my heart," An Tianzuo snorted.


    An Sheng thought to himself, "If you want to say that the Guardian Alliance hates people who want to kill you, why do you have to be in front of Master Wen, and Master Wen did not treat the Guardian Alliance, but you give all the towers It''s fried, aren''t you alive and well? "


    An Sheng naturally did not dare to say this, but whispered, "The Overseer said that, but with Master Wen''s current strength, even natural disaster-level bullets can''t hurt him, they should not rush to Master Wen."


    An Tianzuo obviously didn''t like this topic. He didn''t answer An Sheng''s words, picked up the papers on the table and looked up.


    "Our governor, the situation over the Holy Land has been a little bit fraught. As far as we know, many saints like Xiao have emerged from the Holy Land. They are actively connecting with the major forces and do not know what they want to do." Anson said.


    "Catch a live one," An Tianzuo said.


    "I have tried ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but failed. After the saint was captured, he chose to settle himself. He didn''t give us a chance to talk at all." Ansheng was distressed.


    "Have you found out how those saints got in and out of the Holy Land?" An Tianzuo asked again.


    "Checked it out, they are still on the teleportation front, but humans generally pass by the teleportation front. They still have the same level restrictions as before, let alone the mythical level, let alone the fear level. But those saints did not Restrictions, you can come in and out of the teleportation array at will. "An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo groaned for a moment, then suddenly looked at An Sheng and asked, "Does anyone know about the saint''s suicide?"


    Anson was shocked when he heard: "Overseer, wouldn''t you want to pretend to be a saint into the Holy Land?"


    "You can try it," An Tianzuo said.


    "Absolutely not. It''s too dangerous, and you''re gone. What should Luoyang do?" An Sheng objected immediately.


    "Luoyang doesn''t have only one An Tianzuo, does it?" An Tianzuo said lightly.

 Chapter 1343: Scramble for chocolate

    "I want to eat this ... this ... and this ..." When passing by a city, it was far away from Kyoto. Zhou Wen asked everyone to come out to rest first, and took Buer to buy some snacks.


    Recently, because of too many things, I have little time to accompany Geer. I originally thought that going to Kyoto this time should be easier. I can take Geer around and relax, who knows what happened again.


    After Zhou Wen came out of the soil, Tian Tian was going to attack Zhou Wen originally, but was pulled by Buer to buy various snacks.


    Sweetly watching Buer eat cotton candy for a while, and then eat ice cream, can''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    "That ... looks delicious ..." Sweetly seeing Buer constantly trying various foods, as if each one was delicious, could not help but swallowed.


    Zhou Wen followed behind Geer, carrying big bags and small bags, which were all snacks for Geer.


    "It seems that no matter how bad someone is, there are times when it is OK." Sweetly seeing that whatever Buer wants, Zhou Wen will buy it for her without hesitation, thinking to himself: "If he is dead now, that How sad the little girl must be, or wait for him to finish shopping first, and then end his sinful life. "


    "I want that ..." Geer came to a chocolate shop, pointing at a box of chocolates.


    Zhou Wen looked at Geer''s fingers and found that the box of chocolates was placed in a very prominent position, and there was a special booth. With the cooperation of lights, the original chocolate box was very delicate and looked more attractive. Eyeball, it''s no wonder Buer caught the eye.


    "Thank you for helping me get that box of chocolates." Zhou Wen saw no price tag on the chocolate box, but it was expensive at first glance, but these were not important. Money did not make much sense to Zhou Wen.


    "Sir, I''m really sorry, that box of chocolates cannot be sold to you yet." The clerk said politely.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled by the clerk.


    The clerk explained: "Sir, this is the case. The box of chocolates was made by our boss himself, and it is also his pride. The town''s treasure in the store can only make one box per month, but because it is too good It ��s very popular, so many people want to buy it. But chocolate can only be made in one box a month. Many people ask friends to find relationships. They want the boss to sell them to them. There is no way, it ca n��t produce that much, so our boss set a rule that the box of chocolates is only sold to those who know the best. "


    "What is the best chocolate?" Zhou Wen really didn''t understand, how to divide the chocolate.


    When the clerk heard Zhou Wen said this, he knew that he didn''t understand chocolate, but he said politely: "In fact, it''s very simple. Every time the chocolate is made, the boss will set three questions and be able to answer the three questions correctly. People are eligible for that box of chocolates for free. "


    "There is such a good thing, what are those three questions?" Zhou Wen thought to himself: "With my own ability, perspective and the like are not a problem. It should not be difficult to get through, get that box of chocolates, and it is free. "


    The clerk pointed to the three boxes next to him and said, "In the three boxes there are three different chocolates. As long as you can eat the specific ingredients of the three chocolates, you can get free town shop treasure chocolates. "


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    If he was allowed to guess what brand and type of chocolate was in the box, even if it was locked in a safe, he would be able to guess exactly the same.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t do anything about the ingredients in the chocolate. He could see what was in the chocolate, but he didn''t know the names of those ingredients.


    "I''ll try it." Buer was very interested in chocolate, and wanted to reach for chocolate.


    "Wait a minute." The clerk said quickly: "When you eat chocolate, you need to cover your eyes, and each of these three types of chocolate is worth three or four hundred pieces. If you eat one, it will be three hundred and fifty. Eat, even if it is cheaper, put together an integer of one thousand ... "


    "Isn''t it free to say what kind of ingredients are produced?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The treasure of the town shop is free, and the chocolate used for the test is not free. No matter what material it can be eaten, you have to pay. If you don''t think it is suitable, you don''t have to try it," said the clerk.


    Zhou Wen scolded a traitor in his heart, saying that it was a treasure for the town shop for free, but he was actually taking advantage of the opportunity to sell ordinary chocolate.


    But Wen Wen didn''t care, he was about to pay for Geer to try it, and suddenly heard a sweet voice behind him, "I want to try it."


    Zhou Wen heard the sound a little familiar, startled in his heart, turned around, and it turned out that she was the blond girl she had encountered before.


    Before the blonde girl wanted to touch the porcelain, she even saw her here again at once, which immediately made Zhou Wen''s heart have many other ideas.


    "It''s thousands of miles away from Kyoto. It''s no accident to be able to meet her here. What on earth is she trying to do?" Zhou Wen stared at the blonde girl, but she couldn''t see through the reality of the blonde girl. No matter how she looked, the blonde girl was like a girl. Ordinary people who have never practiced.


    Tian Tian was clearly prepared this time. She already knew what the money was, and took out a thousand yuan banknote and handed it to the clerk.


    "Wait a minute, there should be a first come first, right? We came first, even if we want to try, we should try first." Buer said.


    "You just came to the store first, but you didn''t give money. It was the money I gave first. Of course, I should try it first." Sweet logic is very clear.


    In fact, she had been with Zhou Wen and Geer for so long. She had been choking for a long time. She didn''t know how much she had swallowed. She heard that the box of chocolates was so delicious, so she couldn''t help showing up and wanted to Eat that box of chocolates.


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are still serving us, shouldn''t you charge her money at this time, right?" Geer looked at the clerk and asked.


    The clerk was also a little bit embarrassed at this time. He felt that sweet and Buer seemed to make sense, and they seemed to be right. No reason for refutation could be found.


    Seeing Tiantian and Buer refused to concede, the clerk gave a small cough and said, "In the past few years, many people have come to try every month. Without one, it is difficult, or you guys try one by one ... "


    Then, he looked at Geer first, seeing that Geer had no intention of giving in, and looked at Tian Tian, ??Tian Tian also stood still, his eyes were equally firm.


    The clerk had to cast his eyes on Zhou Wen for help. Where did Zhou Wen care about him? All his mind was on Tian Tian. I clearly remember that this sweet, but could pass through the existence of natural disaster-level bullets.


    "Since both of you want the treasure of the town shop, come to a chocolate contest, and whoever wins will get the treasure of my town shop. Of course, it is also possible that you both can''t pass and are eliminated It ��s not that easy to get the treasure of my town shop. "A man said, walking out of the room inside the shop.

 Chapter 1344: Gao Dawei

    The person who came out was a fat man who was about to turn into a ball. He was wearing a white uniform and a white hat. At first glance, he thought he was a chef. Looking closely, there were some differences.


    "This is our boss, Mr. Gao Dawei." The clerk introduced.


    "How do you compare?" Geer asked looking at Gao Dawei.


    "I have just recently developed several types of chocolates. You can try them together. Who can taste what ingredients are used? If you guess all the correct ones, you will win. If you don''t guess correctly, you will have to eliminate them." The children stared at him, and quickly explained, "You can rest assured that this time the tasting is completely free. No matter you win or lose, you don''t need to pay a penny."


    "It''s almost the same, what if both of them are right?" Buer asked.


    "It''s not that easy. I know the chocolate I made. Even if I haven''t eaten it in advance, there are several kinds of ingredients that I may not be able to taste." Gao Dawei said: "You can eat it with ease, I guess No one of you can guess all right. "


    Then, Gao Dawei went into the back room, and after a while, he brought out a plate of chocolates.


    Zhou Wenping also does not like snacks, and the impression of chocolate stays on a dark grid.


    But this plate of chocolate picked by Gao Weiwei is not the same as the chocolate in Zhou Wen''s impression.


    The chocolate is in the shape of a puppy, there is a gentleman in the shape of a piano, and there is a chocolate on it, it looks like a layer of snow, and it looks very delicate.


    Buer and sweet eyes were also attracted by those peculiarly shaped chocolates, and they all showed eager expressions, and seemed to want to try them.


    Gao Dawei was very proud of the reactions of the three people and said proudly: "In order to be absolutely fair, you must try the same kind of chocolate at the same time, and then write your answer to me on paper and let me judge . "


    Gao Dawei asked the staff to bring paper and pen, as well as a knife for cutting chocolate.


    "The first chocolate, I call it Alpine Honey, please taste it." Gao Dawei personally cut two pieces from the snow-like chocolate on the ball, put them in small plates, and handed them to the buds. And sweet.


    When Zhou Wen saw the cut place, the inside was sandwiched, and the white puffing material flowing out seemed to be ice cream.


    Buer and Tiantian tasted each other, and they tasted delicious. They were eaten in a few moments, and then both of them seemed to have the answer. They looked at each other, then turned their heads, and found a table from back to back. I wrote my answer above.


    I wrote the answer at about the same time and gave it to Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei carefully looked at the answers of the two, and nodded, "Yes, you''re all right. In addition to the cocoa and sugar of the chocolate itself, Alpine honey snow also uses condensed milk, honey, hazelnuts, and ice cream, even in very small amounts. You have eaten the jujube. Yes, it seems that your taste is very sensitive. But don''t be proud. This is the simplest and most basic. Most people can eat it. The latter one is harder than the other. It is not so easy to guess. Now. "


    Seeing that Buer and Tiantian didn''t talk, Gao Dawei had a cough and said a coincidence: "This chocolate pianist named Nature is my latest invention, and you can taste it. Look. "


    Zhou Wen looked curiously at the chocolate, the pianist, the stool, and the piano, which constituted an exquisite work of art, which made people a bit unbearable to eat it.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a delicate chocolate was made by a man like Gao Dawei.


    After the round just now, Zhou Wen also knew a little bit about chocolate. The dress, stool, and piano part should be ordinary chocolate.


    Human skin and piano white keys should be milk products.


    Zhou Wen also knows that it is certainly not so simple, and Gao Dawei cannot possibly make such a simple question.


    Wiggling his nose, Zhou Wen seemed to smell some familiar taste, and took a closer look at the dark chocolate part, and suddenly found out.


    "The dark parts seem to be mixed." Zhou Wen only knew that there was something mixed in, but he didn''t know what was there. Although the taste was a little familiar, he couldn''t remember where he had eaten.


    Both Buer and Tiantian ate the chocolate cut by Tall Granville, showing a happy expression on their faces. It can be imagined that the taste of this chocolate must be very good.


    This time, Tian Tian wrote the answer immediately, but Buer hesitated.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t worried that Geer would lose, he was just thinking, what kind of attempt is sweet.


    Looking down for a while, Buer finally wrote his own answer, and Tian Tian had given the answer to Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei looked at the answers from both of them, with a hint of surprise on his face: "The taste of cream and butter is great, but it is also easy to cover up other flavors. The average person''s taste buds are also impacted by the taste of chocolate and cream, plus The induction of rum and the cocoa powder on the outer layer form a complex layered taste. It is difficult to find the hint of black truffle hidden in it. Most people know that black truffle chocolate is not dark. Truffles, but I went the other way and intentionally added a small amount of black truffles to it. I didn''t expect it to be eaten by you, which is really good taste ability. "


    Zhou Wen remembered this. The familiar flavor of UU reading www.uukanshu.com is black truffle. Once Ouyang Lan took him to dinner, there were a few slices of black truffle. Ouyang Lan deliberately gave Zhou Wen a taste. Tell him the black truffle.


    It was just that Zhou Wen was not thinking about eating at that time, just thinking about how to brush the copy when he went back, so his memory was too vague, and he ate too little, so he had only a few slices, so he almost didn''t remember.


    "The next chocolate is not so easy for you to guess." Gao Dawei seemed very confident, and cut the puppy-shaped chocolate.


    He was very careful when cutting, it seemed that he was trying his best to control the cut part, and then passed the two pieces of chocolate that were cut to Buer and Sweet.


    Because of the previous two experiences, Buer and Tiantian are more looking forward to the next chocolate. The first time they got it, they couldn''t wait to bite at the same time.


    But after they chewed, they chewed twice, but their faces changed, and they chewed more and more slowly, then sprayed the chocolate they ate almost at the same time.


    "Buer, are you okay?" Although Zhou Wen didn''t eat it, but smelled that, and knew that the chocolate was not right, he couldn''t help but stare at Gao Dawei, ready to shoot at any time.

 Chapter 1345: snow White

    "Don''t be nervous ... Don''t be nervous ... I don''t have poison in my chocolate ... I just added a bit of stinky tofu ..." Gao Weiwei saw the three of Zhou Wen''s expressions were not good and immediately waved his hand to explain.


    Zhou Wen sniffed carefully and found that the smell was really like the smell of stinky tofu that he had smelled on the street when he was a child.


    "Chocolate stinky tofu in the chocolate, are you intentionally rectifying us?" Zhou Wen''s face did not improve because of Gao Dawei''s explanation.


    Gao Dawei shook his head again and again, and said earnestly, "How can I be a professional chocolate artist, I will never use my work to spoof. Since the bitterness of cocoa powder can turn into an evocative fragrance, stinky tofu The same is true of the stink. I thought, if you can mix these two extreme flavors, you may achieve a new unique flavor ... "


    Seeing Geer and sweet eyes, Gao Dawei quickly said again: "Unfortunately, the combination of these two flavors is far from easy as I thought, but the test is like this. If it succeeds once, then it won''t Called trial. "


    Zhou Wen looked at Gao Dawei''s serious look. It didn''t seem like he was lying, and there was no need to spoof them like that. Besides, Gao Dawei couldn''t make such a thing to rectify them immediately.


    Zhou Wen sniffed the smell and took another look at the puppy''s chocolate shape. He originally thought the puppy was cute, but now it feels weird.


    "How do you feel ..." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to think about it.


    With this encounter, both Buer and Tianlian''s complexion changed a little. They looked a little hesitant when looking at the remaining two pieces of chocolate.


    The ghost knows what strange chocolate Gao Dawei will make, the unknown is the most terrible.


    Even if you can see what''s in the chocolate, but don''t eat it, you don''t necessarily know what it is and what flavor it will have. Some subtle ingredients still need to be distinguished by taste.


    What if the mighty chocolate comes out with some spicy chocolate, it may be too much, maybe there are even more scary ones.


    Both Buer and Tiantian wanted to flinch, but looked at each other, and immediately raised their heads, no one was willing to lose.


    "Which is difficult to eat, but you still need to write out what materials are used in it, so I know if you can be promoted to the next round." Gao Dawei said carefully.


    Buer and Tiantian quickly wrote the answer. Although they chewed out only a few times, they both wrote it right. In addition to the stinky tofu, Gao Dawei even put durian.


    "This guy is really a pervert. No wonder he said no money at the beginning. If he collects money, I''m afraid he will be killed." Zhou Wen is very speechless. A normal chocolate chef can never play like him unless he has a pit in his head. .


    In the next games, although Ge Er and Tian Tian both endured not to withdraw, for the sake of face, they still had to compete, but they had lost their previous sense of expectation.


    Now letting them eat tall chocolate, it feels like going to the execution ground.


    Fortunately, the fourth chocolate did not cause much problem. It was a kind of booze chocolate, but Gao Dawei used several special wines to prepare the liquor slurry. It must be able to taste which kind of wine.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Geer would definitely not answer this time. Although Geer had a lot of snacks, Zhou Wen never allowed her to drink. Geer was afraid that she could not even distinguish between red wine and white wine, so she could tell what wine was in it. It''s really unlikely.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that not only was sweet right, but Buer was right too.


    "Did Buer drink on my back? And she''s still an alcoholic? Otherwise, how would she know the names of more than a dozen kinds of wines that I haven''t even heard of? It''s too strange to be able to taste them!" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    At the end of the last piece of chocolate, Gao Dawei came to the spirit: "I did not expect your sense of smell to be so sensitive, but this last piece of chocolate, you cannot taste what materials are made, so give up as soon as possible."


    "Can we start?" Geer asked blankly.


    Since eating that puppy chocolate, she doesn''t have any good looks to Gao Dawei.


    Sweet is the same, said angrily: "Can you hurry up?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s get started." Gao Dawei pointed to the last piece of chocolate. "This is my most proud work recently. It''s called Snow White."


    Zhou Wen looked at it and saw that it was ordinary white chocolate, but it made a woman in a princess dress, except that it looked nothing special.


    Zhou Wen directly looked into the interior of the white chocolate and found that it was still white chocolate with no other fillings.


    Gao Dawei cut two pieces for Buer and Sweet, and then asked Zhou Wen: "Would you like to taste this one too? It should be the best of the five chocolates."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen looked at Gao Dawei and nodded slightly.


    Gao Weiwei cut a piece and put it on a plate and handed it to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen squeezed it and threw it directly into his mouth, and swallowed it all at once.


    "It''s a waste. You should have a good taste. This taste is the only one in the world. No one can make chocolate with this taste except me." Gao Weiwei said with regret.


    "Not just ordinary white chocolate, what''s so special about it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You don''t understand chocolate at all. The piece of chocolate I gave you just now is to feed the pigs with ginseng fruit. It is pure waste." Gao Dawei stood upright, and his stomach was upright. He said with pride: "But there is no waste The solution is better than trouble. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at Gao Dawei. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com


    thump!


    Gao Dawei had not spoken yet, and Tian Tian was in a coma and fell to the ground. Although he was breathing, he remained motionless.


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhou Wen asked, looking slightly changed, looking at Gao Wei.


    "I am me, Gao Dawei, the saint of the Sun Temple. I wanted to take a vacation first, and then go to Luoyang to clean up you, but I did not expect you to come to the door yourself, which saved me a lot of trouble." Gao Da Wei smiled and answered.


    "What''s the chocolate?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I haven''t told you all that. The chocolate is called Snow White. Haven''t you heard of Snow White''s story? After eating my chocolate, you will all sleep forever." Gao Weiwei said with a smile: "No need to hold on anymore." "Although your physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people, you can stand a little longer, but after all, you still have to fall. Why is it so hard?"


    "I don''t find it hard at all." Zhou Wen stretched out his palm, and saw that the piece of chocolate that Gao Dawei gave him even lay in his palm well.

 Chapter 1346: Lie down and talk

    "How come here? I clearly watched you eat!" Gao Dawei''s face changed slightly.


    "What you see is not necessarily true." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Gao Dawei laughed again and pointed at Geer, "Even if you can take out the chocolate, she eats chocolate ... force ..."


    Before Gao Dawei''s words were finished, he saw Zhou Wen stretch out his other hand, and there was a piece of chocolate there, which was just the one that Buer put in his mouth.


    Zhou Tian''s skill is becoming more and more proficient.


    And before, it was only possible to make a mark and then exchange. Now with the Little Zhou Tianxing Array, there is no need for such trouble. As long as it is within the range of the Little Zhou Tianxing Array, Zhou Wen can directly exchange.


    "You ... when did you find out that I had a problem?" Gao Dawei immediately knew that he had been exposed long ago, otherwise Zhou Wen would not have been able to take away Buer''s chocolate in advance.


    "It didn''t take long, when you finally gave Snow White to me." Zhou Wen was telling the truth.


    Gao Dawei did everything too naturally, with almost no flaws. In order to reduce Zhou Wen''s alertness, he even used the stinky chocolate trick in advance.


    For ordinary people, I feel that it is just a false alarm, and there will be a slack period in the psychology, which is easier to succeed.


    Gao Dawei did nothing wrong, everything was fine, it was natural, but when he finally gave Zhou Wen chocolate, he was too eager to let Zhou Wen accept coincidence.


    Although he was impassive on the surface, but he really wanted Zhou Wen to accept it, so Zhou Wen heard his voice, and Zhou Wen determined that he had a problem.


    Of course, even if he didn''t hear his heart, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to let Buer eat the last piece of chocolate. When that piece of stinky chocolate, Zhou Wen already felt something wrong, but there was no substantial evidence.


    "Sure enough, I was greedy and I shouldn''t have given you chocolate. I should have thought that Zhou Wen was not so easy to be killed by me." Gao Weiwei sighed.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Gao Dawei suddenly exploded and grabbed his sweet hands on the ground.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate any more. The bamboo knife came out of the sheath and cut to Gao Dawei''s arm, forcing Ga Dawei to retreat.


    Zhou Wen''s knife is not to save Tian Tian, ??but to save Dawei.


    After finally meeting a saint, of course Zhou Wen wanted to catch the job, hoping to be able to ask some news, in case it was possible to ask the news of the old principal.


    And sweet horror, Zhou Wen has seen with his own eyes, the natural disaster-level bullets surrounding him have not been able to hurt sweet.


    If a tall and mighty piece of chocolate can bring down sweetness, Zhou Wen doesn''t believe it.


    He was afraid that Gao Dawei would fall into the palm of his hand and be directly killed by sweets, and then he would not be able to ask anything.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know. His knife added a little favor to Tiantian''s heart, saying, "This person is not too bad. It''s good to that little girl, and he''s willing to save me ..."


    The level is too high, and sometimes it is also an annoyance.


    Just like an ancient emperor, when I heard that the victims did not eat rice and starved to death, they asked why they did n��t eat meat.


    Things that are taken for granted by Tian Tian, ??but she doesn''t know that she has already exposed her own terrorist power because of those taken for granted.


    Of course, in fact, sweet is even more terrifying than Zhou Wen imagined.


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hands continued to slash, and Gao Dawei ��s fat body was amazingly fast. Like the legendary flying pig, when he rushed into the air, the chef ��s clothes on his body had become a set of chocolate armor. His body was wrapped in.


    The bamboo sword went up against the sky, and once again cut to Gao Dawei, Gao Dawei even grabbed the bamboo knife with the palm wrapped by the chocolate guard.


    The moment the bamboo knife met Gao Weiwei, the hard blade turned into chocolate sauce, and it still fell to the ground.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t closed the knife fast enough, I''d be afraid that the entire bamboo knife would become melted chocolate. Even if it is fast enough, it becomes a chocolate blade, and it has dropped a lot, making the blade of the bamboo knife look like jagged.


    Zhou Wen''s complexion changed slightly. The bamboo sword followed him for so long, and it was so badly damaged for the first time. He had also used the bamboo sword to fight the fear level before, but it was not so bad.


    Gao Dawei''s body bounced quickly, and the places where his body touched, whether it was walls or tables and chairs, would become chocolate, or the kind that was melting into juice.


    Zhou Wen put away the bamboo knife, this knife has been with him for so long, it is also a bit emotional, do not want it to be destroyed like this.


    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, and he passed Gao Weiwei''s attacks again and again, at the same time turning Qi into a sword, using the sword gas to attack Gao Weiwei''s key points.


    Because he did not dare to touch his body, he could only use techniques such as sword air.


    Gao Dawei and Xiao are both feared, and their body shape and methods are not inferior, and their body shape is unexpectedly good.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the saints who came out of the track temple would be good at body-building. I did not expect that the person who came out of the sun temple of Gao Dawei was also good at body-building, and it was completely different from the track temple.


    Zhou Wenyi pointed to the sword, and wielded his sword gas wildly.


    Gao Dawei wanted to rush out of the store, but found that Zhou Wen''s sword spirit seemed casual, but blocked all his approach and retreat, making him impossible to attack and even escaping.


    Gao Weiwei''s Vietnam war became more uncomfortable, UU reading www. uukanshu.com felt like he was being held in a cage full of spurs, and he felt a bit unmovable.


    "Gao Dawei, I think you are a little different from those other saints. We might as well make a deal. You answer me a few questions, and I guarantee you to leave without any problems." Zhou Wen said.


    "What do you want to know?" Gao Wei''s eyes flashed, apparently he also wanted to delay time.


    "No hurry, when you hide, let''s talk slowly." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    Gao Dawei was stunned first, then laughed angrily: "Zhou Wen, you are really good, but if you think you''re eating me, then you are very wrong. You can avoid natural disaster-level bullets, but not necessarily It''s my blow. "


    After all, Gao Dawei''s body suddenly turned into a brown liquid like chocolate in high temperature, like a marsh monster or a liquid demon, turned into a dragon roll and rolled it towards Zhou Wen.


    Obviously Gao Dawei is also very clear that a single attack is not useful to Zhou Wen. Only a range attack can hit him. As long as Zhou Wen has a drop of chocolate liquid on his body, he can turn his whole person into chocolate.

 Chapter 1347: With eyebrows

    Seeing that the tornado-like chocolate liquid had arrived in front of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen did not mean to shrink back, and pointed to the sword and stabbed forward.


    Gao Dawei didn''t know what Zhou Wen''s thorn was useful for. He was completely transformed into a chocolate demon. He was not afraid of physical attacks. Although Jianqi was not a physical attack, the effect was not much worse.


    But the next second, Gao Dawei found in horror that with Zhou Wen''s finger, Zhou Wen actually appeared a body of invisible sword air, spinning around Zhou Wen''s body at high speed.


    The intangible amount of intangible sword gas wrapped Zhou Wen in it, and the chocolate liquid transformed by Gao Dawei collided with the horrible sword gas vortex, which was also the collision of the two forces of a tornado. The chocolate liquid tornado turned out to be Inhaled by the sword gas tornado.


    The invisible sword gas tornado seemed to be quickly stained with a layer of chocolate. Gao Dawei wanted to escape from the sword gas swirl, but found that he couldn''t escape.


    There is a strong suction in the whirlpool. No matter how he struggles, he is still firmly absorbed in it, and countless sword gas spin cuts continuously divide the chocolate liquid into smaller states.


    Gao Dawei was horrified. Although he said that the chocolate devil was not afraid of physical attacks, there were limits. If the chocolate liquid could not maintain even the most basic particle state, he would be killed as well.


    The general fear level should not have such a strong crushing ability. The general cutting attack has no good effect on the chocolate demon state. Even if it can cut a part of the chocolate into the basic particle state, it is not very good for the whole. Effect.


    The real nemesis of the chocolate devil is the freezing power. Zhou Wen is obviously not proficient in the ice system, so Gao Dawei didn''t worry too much at first.


    But now he suddenly found out that the invisible sword spirit outside Zhou Wen was too scary. He continued to cut and cut the chocolate liquid, and he was about to be cut into the basic particle state.


    Gao Dawei has not seen such a perverted sword spirit. Where does he know that Zhou Wen is not a pure sword spirit, but a small Zhou Tianxing array, which is only the basis of the small Zhou Tianxing array.


    Zhou Wen is also uniquely endowed. Little Zhou Tiantian''s star array is very strong, but also needs a sufficient number of stars or sword power as the basis. The stronger the foundation, the stronger the formation method.


    For ordinary people, even if it is fear level, it has limited vitality, and it is impossible to gather too much sword energy in a short period of time as the basis, or because the vitality is too scattered, the condensed sword energy is too weak, which will inevitably make Xiao Zhoutian The strength of the star array is greatly weakened.


    However, Zhou Wen''s vitality is close to infinity. Each of the small Zhoutian Xingchen arrays can be compared with a full-strength attack of the same order. The formed sword array is enough to crush the same order.


    Although the chocolate devil is very strong, he has only been crushed in the face of thousands of fearful sword swords.


    "No ... it''s impossible ... ah ..." Gao Weiwei was terrified to discover that the chocolate liquid he had melted, under the strangulation of sword gas, had begun to gasify.


    "Stop ... what do you want to ask ... I told you all ... ah ..." Gao Dawei screamed in sorrow.


    Zhou Wen''s fingers condensed, like an invisible sword-like gas like a dragon scroll, condensed in the air, like stars in the night sky.


    Gao Dawei''s body dared to fall down and restored his condition, but he saw that the chocolate armor on his body had shattered and disappeared. Even Gao Dawei''s body was covered with wounds and was bleeding. .


    Outside of Gao Dawei''s body, countless swords encircled him, like a ball, wrapped around Gao Dawei, and pointed his sword at his body.


    "I''m a very impatient person, so you better cherish the opportunity, don''t answer the answer that makes me unhappy, you only have one chance." Zhou Wen paused, and then immediately asked: "Know a person named Xiao ?"


    "I know this person, but I''m not familiar with it, I only know that he is a saint in the Temple of Trajectory." Gao Dawei said.


    "How many saints like Xiao are in the Track Temple?" Zhou Wen asked in connection.


    "I''m from the Sun Temple. I don''t know much about the Track Temple. As far as I know, the Track Temple has thirteen or four saints." There was no hesitation in answering Gao Dawei''s answer.


    "Where did those saints come from?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    Gao Dawei hesitated this time and did not answer immediately.


    "Ah!" Gao Dawei screamed, one of his arms was cut off directly, and he was strangulated by the invisible sword gas into blood mist, and then gasified again.


    "Orphanage! We all came out of the orphanage." Gao Dawei shouted.


    "Next time will be your head." Zhou Wen continued coldly, "Which orphanage?"


    "I didn''t know where it was. At that time, I was too young. I only knew that it was an orphanage in a valley. There were many orphans. Many saints I knew had been seen in the orphanage. But the orphanage It is also divided into several different areas, which are isolated from each other. I do n��t know Xiao. Maybe he is an orphan in other areas, or he is younger and came later than me, but surely, he is also an orphan. Coming out of the hospital. "Gao Dawei didn''t dare to hesitate, and finished his speech in one breath.


    "Oh, since you haven''t met him, why can you be sure that he came out of the orphanage?" Zhou Wen looked at Gao Dawei with interest.


    "It''s hard to explain. People from the orphanage have a special taste on them. Others can''t tell the difference, but I can tell it at a glance.


    "Is the taste good?" Zhou Wen snorted.


    Gao Dawei quickly explained: "I didn''t make it clear that Weier is just a metaphor. UU reading www.uukanshu.com means that people who come out of the orphanage have a special ... how to describe it ..."


    "Temperament?" Zhou Wen interface said.


    "Yes, it''s temperament or something, it''s that kind of smell. It''s like being a soldier has a soldier taste, even if you wear home clothes, but at a glance, you can feel that this person has been in the army, and someone from the orphanage There is a special taste that most people can''t feel, but I can feel that they are similar. "Gao Dawei explained.


    Zhou Wen secretly said: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with these saints. All these saints are all orphans cultivated by Dugu Chiqiu."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen asked again, "Which temple is Professor Ouyang in?"


    "Which professor Ouyang?" Gao Dawei gave a moment of glance.


    "How many professor Ouyang are there in your holy place?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "There are two or three." Gao Dawei thought and answered.


    "Then let''s talk about it all." Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that after investigating for so long, it seemed that he was finally close to the truth.

 Chapter 1348: An Tianzuo is gone

    "Then start with Professor Ouyang Ting ..." A word from Gao Dawei immediately attracted all the attention of Zhou Wen, and his pupils contracted unconsciously.


    Gao Dawei lowered his head as he talked, and seemed to be thinking about it. Zhou Wen was staring and listening, but suddenly saw Gao Dawei''s physique again turned into a chocolate demon''s liquefied state, and then infiltrated underground like water.


    Just a moment, the chocolate demon drilled out from the ground again, but the position where he drilled out was already where Zhou Wen stood. The chocolate liquid instantly wrapped Zhou Wen''s shoes and legs, spreading quickly, Zhou Wen''s shoes and clothes, It has turned into chocolate, dripping continuously.


    "Fight me, you''re too tender!" Chocolate covered most of Zhou Wen''s body, and tall and proud laughter came from the boiling chocolate liquid.


    "Really?" Zhou Wen''s indifferent voice came out abruptly, making Gao Wei''s proud laughter stop.


    In the next second, the chocolate wrapped around Zhou Wen, like the dust absorbed by the vacuum cleaner, gathered toward Zhou Wen''s hands and disappeared without a trace.


    Snapped!


    Zhou Wen moved his fingers slightly and closed one of the delicate candy boxes. The one who sucked Gao Weiwei turned out to be the sweet candy box.


    Zhou Wen researched the candy box for a long time and found that the candy box is a space item, but this space item can only contain sweets such as candy, and nothing else can be put in it.


    Later, when Zhou Wen learned the skills of the space department, he thought about whether he could transform the candy box. If it was transformed into anything, it would have another space equipment.


    So I brought the candy box back to study, but the results were unsatisfactory, and the people who made the candy boxes did not know what methods were used on the candy boxes, and what kind of space skills could not be used by Zhou Wen to hit the candy boxes. It is difficult to affect the characteristics that it can only hold candy.


    At most, it can **** in the outside candy. Besides, there is nothing special about it.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the candy box should be useless, but after seeing the state of chocolate devil in Gao Dawei, he thought of the candy box.


    The impact of killing him on a holy place by a person like Gao Dawei is not great, but if he can dig more secrets of the holy place from his mouth, it will be of great help to Zhou Wen.


    So Zhou Wen always wanted to live, not kill Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei''s sudden attack, Zhou Wen had long thought that he just took the opportunity to **** him into the candy box. After all, this candy box can only **** it in after touching the candy, and can''t swallow the candy from a long distance.


    Gao Dawei was closed, and the candy box was closed. Zhou Wen turned to look at the sweetness on the ground.


    Tian Tian has been pretending to be in a coma, but was surprised when Zhou Wen took out the candy box.


    When she came to Earth last time, the candy box was lost and she couldn''t find it. She didn''t expect to be in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "When I came to Earth last time, he should not have been born. He wouldn''t have stolen it. Where did he get the candy box from?" Tiantian felt it necessary to figure out the problem, so he decided to go again Later, Zhou Wen will be punished, and the origin of the candy box will be clarified first.


    "When he comes to save me for a while, he can just approach him and figure out where the candy box came from. But if he comes to save me, he will touch my body and it will immediately turn into gold ... But let him not touch me, how can I approach him? "Tian Tian was very tangled in his mind, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He was thinking about what to do when Zhou Wen came to save her. Meet her, you can take the opportunity to approach Zhou Wen.


    "Here ... what to do ... he is coming ... whether I want to wake up by myself ..." Tiantian felt Zhou Wen came over, and her heart became tense. She still did not expect to be able to wake up naturally and be able to approach Zhou Wen''s approach.


    But who knows, in the next second, the sweet people are a little stunned, Zhou Wen turned around, and even picked up the buds on the side, turned around and instantly disappeared.


    "This is definitely personal scum ... bad guy ... needs to be sanctioned ..." Tian Tian got up from the ground and looked at the direction where Zhou Wen left, his eyes were about to spit out fire.


    If she didn''t want to figure out where the candy box came from, she would now like to go up and touch Zhou Wen to turn Zhou Wen into gold.


    Zhou Wen took Buer to find the resting antelope and the bird, and talked about the sweet things. The antelope also felt that sweetness was definitely not easy, and suggested that Zhou Wen run away immediately.


    Zhou Wen thought the same way. He brought the antelope and the bird together to go on the road. Instead of returning to Luoyang immediately, he walked around several places, hoping to get rid of the sweetness.


    Zhou Wen and Antelope have been highly vigilant, but did not find sweet catch up, which was a little relieved.


    Where do they know, Tian Tian has always been with Zhou Wen, and at this time he is sitting on the back of the Earthen Beast, almost sitting next to Zhou Wen.


    Unfortunately, none of them could see the sweetness, and they kept scanning around in various ways, and never found the sweetness, thinking that she hadn''t kept up.


    After rushing back to Luoyang, Zhou Wen felt exhausted physically and mentally. He originally thought that this trip could get some benefits. Who knew that the benefits weren''t caught, he was almost killed by Ziwei Xingjun. He also provoked a blonde girl who didn''t know where to come from. .


    "I don''t plan to go out anymore. Don''t call me another place like the field of dimension." Zhou Wen said on Antelope.


    "Dare I call you? Which time I went out with you without incident? This time I almost threw my old life there. Do you think I will call you again?" Antelope said angrily.


    "Cough, it''s purely accidental. You take a break first and notify me if you need anything. I''ll go back first." Zhou Wen quickly left the antelope''s room, and he really couldn''t explain it.


    As soon as Zhou Wen was out of the room, UU reading www.uukanshu.com saw An Sheng standing not far away, and seemed to be waiting for him.


    "Master Wen, do you have time to talk?" An Sheng said.


    "Is something wrong?" Zhou Wen saw Ansheng''s expression a bit wrong.


    An Sheng nodded: "Go to the Warlord''s study and talk, it is not convenient to speak here."


    "Where don''t you go?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Don''t worry, the Overseer isn''t here," An said with interest.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, An Sheng''s sentence that the Warlord didn''t say was a little subtle. Zhou Wen knew that something had happened, so he didn''t say anything, followed An Sheng to An Tianzuo''s study.


    This is the place where An Tianzuo usually works. There are many special designs. If you want to eavesdrop on the people inside, it is not easy to use the vitality technology or high technology.


    "The Overseer has left Luoyang. It may take a while to come back. The Overseer means that during his absence, I hope you will preside over the Overseer House." An Sheng said.

 Chapter 1349: Amazing price

    "He is an Overseer, not in the Overseer House, what does it mean to run outside all day?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    He has absolutely no interest in taking charge of Luoyang. Even if An Tianzuo really made him an overseer and gave Luoyang to him, Zhou Wen would find it troublesome, not to mention helping Wenzhou to guard Luoyang. Zhou Wen was really reluctant.


    An Sheng said solemnly, "The Warlord has entered the Holy Land."


    "Entering the Holy Land? Isn''t he already scared? How did he enter the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little surprised, and quickly asked.


    "Mrs. Lan has been anxious about the life and death of the professor. She has hardly slept in the past few years. The Overseer can''t bear to see Mrs. Lan go on like this. There is no other way, so she intends to pretend to be a saint and enter first. The Holy Land looks at the situation and hopes to find out something. "An Sheng told Zhou Wen what happened.


    "Even if he can look like that saint, his body is still his own, and he can''t enter the Holy Land. What''s the use of this impersonation?" Zhou Wen asked puzzled.


    "You can rest assured that the Overseer is posing as a saint, not just a long portrait. We have also used some special means. The Overseer has successfully entered the Holy Land. During this time, I hope Master Wen can help you sit in Luoyang. In fact, just like last time, ordinary trivial matters can be left to us to do, without delaying you too much time. "Ansheng said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen agreed.


    Since An Tianzuo took the risk in order to investigate the old principal''s affairs, he should take care of Luoyang, let alone his relatives and friends.


    "Master Wen, then, do you think you need to deal with the important things first?" An Sheng said.


    "What''s the matter? Did anyone come to the door?" Zhou Wen could not help but hesitate. When he last guarded Luoyang, nothing mattered.


    "That didn''t happen, but the representatives sent by the major forces hope to see you, Master Wen, and I would like to ask you to help them on the list. Of course, there are many people who want to make it clear, Master Wen you How to avoid natural disaster-level bullets, after all, that ability is really amazing. "An Sheng said things again.


    Before Tian Zuo dragged those people down, now Tian Tian Zuo has left, these things can only be handled by Zhou Wen himself.


    "I have no time to help them on the list, let them all go home." Zhou Wen said.


    "Ahem, Master Wen, I''m afraid it''s not good, right?" An Sheng said rudely.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at An Sheng.


    "When people came, they all brought a big gift. Even if they don''t see them, it''s not easy to take them back, right?" An Sheng said.


    "What did you collect? Should I have one?" Zhou Wen asked.


    An Sheng seems to have been prepared, and came up with a list for Zhou Wen to see.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen could not help but widen his eyes. Judging from the list, this gift was really not a light gift. People knew that Anjia needed Yuanjing, which was basically a ton.


    Of course, one or two tons of Yuanjing will not be particularly helpful to settle down, but many people have been given away, and a lot has been accumulated.


    "Just for this little Yuanjing, did you sell me?" Zhou Wen said dissatisfied.


    "It''s not just for such a little Yuanjing. It''s mainly that even the six major families have sent people over. If all of them offend, it will be difficult to settle in the future. You also know what the environment is and what Luoyang can produce now. Very limited, there are many things that need to be purchased from other places. For example, the most commonly used toilet paper, Luoyang now has no way to make its own, can only rely on imports. There is also the same need to import salt. If you offend all others , Death will not die, but all aspects of life will be troublesome ... "


    After speaking, An Sheng took out a piece of paper and handed it to Zhou Wen: "And there is, this is the price they offered. I think even if it is rejected, you should check it out first."


    "What price code can they give? You can''t give me a fear-like companion egg?" Zhou Wen took a look at the paper, his eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    "Is this true?" Zhou Wen asked An Sheng while watching.


    The price codes given above are really beyond Zhou Wen''s surprise.


    There was a big tyrant who directly offered a thousand tons of Yuanjing''s sky-high price, just to let Zhou Wen help him on the list.


    There is also the Zhang family in the six major families. The price code is ten raw dragon dans, plus a thousand rejuvenants, and a reverse sign.


    Although there are no fear-level companion eggs, the added value is not worse than the fear-level companion eggs.


    Shenglongdan and Huishengdan are both mythical Danjing. The healing effect is very good. Although the grade of Huichundan is low, it is also very effective in treating trauma.


    The most precious thing is that inverse destiny, I heard that it can be used to change destiny.


    Of course, changing fate is just an exaggerated statement, but if a person who gambles and loses ten times and uses the inverse sign to go to the casino, he can gamble and win ten times, and the effect is already very bad.


    At the time, Liu Yun was able to steal the monster armor, which was based on the effect of the inverse life sign.


    I heard that this was all left by Zhang Jiazu ��s Heavenly Master. Now no one will make it, and there are no more Zhang Zhang left.


    Other major families and some local giants, the price is also ridiculously high, there are really families that have fear-type accompanying eggs, which is the God''s family in the Western District.


    If Zhou Wendu helped them on the list, they would immediately become a big tyrant.


    "Of course it is true, as long as you nod, they are even willing to pay first." An Sheng said.


    "They don''t know, there is no use for being on the list, can only be the first to be the final winner?" Zhou Wen looked to Ansheng with some confusion.


    "Of course I know, but their goal is not to get the Venus companion. First, even if the Venus companion is not available, the metal eggs obtained after the clearance can hatch the companion pet in the future, but the level is definitely higher than the Venus companion. It ��s bad. I do n��t know what can be hatched. In case of a fear-level companion pet, it wo n��t be a loss. It ca n��t be calculated, and it ��s not a loss. They were just for the reputation of being on the list. �� Anson explained.


    "What''s the use of fame?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand, without strength, as long as the name was useful.


    "It''s very useful. Do you know what we are missing most now?" Ansheng asked.


    "Senior companion pet?" Zhou Wen guessed casually.


    "No, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com now we are missing the most people." Ansheng explained: "It is not just us, all the major forces are short of people. Because the breaking of the ban in the dimension field is getting more and more severe, and isolation everywhere is also It is getting worse, and people are sacrificing constantly. Like us Luoyang, it is already good, but the number has been growing negatively. If this continues for a long time, Luoyang will only have fewer and fewer people, and the city will follow Depression, the economic downturn, all walks of life will face survival difficulties. At that time, I am afraid that I can only go to fight the dimensional creatures together, because there is nothing else to do. Then, the less I fight, the less it is after all. No one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. "


    "Although we have started to formulate policies to encourage fertility, the effect is too slow. At least a decade or so will take effect. The fastest way is to attract people from other small places, like our Luoyang, to be small. There are a lot of people who are famous and come here. Like some other places, it is not so easy to attract people to the past. But so that you can reach the rankings, no matter how you go up, at least people nearby will know that there is such a thing. A place has the power to please a great **** like you. Once you consider relocation, you will naturally choose there. "


    An Sheng smiled and then said: "Of course, they will have other considerations, such as the six big families, they have their own thoughts, I can''t guess."


    "Then do you think, should I take these jobs?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.

 Chapter 1350: Hit the leaderboard again

    "Now in Luoyang, you have the final say. You are the king of Luoyang. If you want to pick it up, you don''t want to pick it up. Let them wait.


    Zhou Wen groaned a bit: "Then you won''t pick it up, you prepare, pick someone to join me in the Venus dimension field, let''s get a ranking first."


    "What are the requirements?" Anson asked solemnly.


    "Run fast." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, as long as he runs fast and saves time, he can also save him a few natural disaster-level bullets.


    Without suitable targets, even if there are natural disaster-level bullets, it is not easy to kill natural disaster-level bullets. Zhou Wen intends to return the invincible lucky star to Wang Lu after this time.


    In the future, even if you want to reach the leaderboard again, you have to rely on your own ability. Fortunately, it is not a long-term plan to dodge this thing.


    When researching space skills recently, Zhou Wen had new ideas, and felt that maybe he could get a bullet that could deal with natural disasters.


    Although spatio-temporal killing and absolute space are used, it is still impossible to form an infinite loop space, and there is no way to fully integrate with the method of stealing the sky and changing the sky, and I always feel that something is missing.


    But after learning Xiaotian Tianxing array, Zhou Wen had new ideas.


    Simply casting skills is not enough, then using the matrix method to achieve an infinite loop space operation, combined with Xiao Zhoutian star array and stealing the sky to change the day, maybe you can reach the infinite space technique.


    But it takes a lot of time to experiment and correct, and it won''t be successful in a short while.


    "Then see if Miss Jing can do it?" An Sheng asked.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen doesn''t have any special feelings about quietness. Whether it''s quiet or other people in the setting sun makes no difference to Zhou Wen.


    "Then Miss Jing, her speed is extremely fast in the mythological level." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen remembered one thing and asked An Sheng: "How did quiet advance to mythology?"


    Zhou Wen still remembers that Quiet had contracted with the Guardian before, but the guardian of her contract was killed by Zhou Wen. Since then, Zhou Wen has not paid much attention to quietness.


    I came back five years later to know that quiet has been promoted to mythological level, and also pretended to be Zhou Wen for five years.


    An Sheng hesitated before he said, "This matter is actually not very easy to say. Miss Jing can be promoted to the myth, partly by her own efforts, and partly ..."


    After a pause, An Sheng whispered two words: "Holy Land."


    Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng with surprise, hoping that Ansheng could explain it clearly. There were too many possibilities for his sentence, and Zhou Wen could hardly guess.


    "In short, I''m not very good at telling this. I still have the opportunity to let Miss Jing tell you for yourself. You shouldn''t know anything about it, and don''t start it before her." An Sheng said.


    "Well, go ahead and get ready to go to Venus tomorrow morning." Zhou Wen hadn''t planned to have too much intersection with quietness, just a little curious.


    The myth of quiet promotion is actually related to the Holy Land, which is a bit subtle.


    An Sheng told Quiet about Zhou Wen''s going to Venus for ranking. Quietly heeded for a moment: "Will he take me with me?"


    "Yeah, after all, they are all family members. They have such benefits. Of course, they should get them from their own family." An Sheng said at the opportunity.


    "Why doesn''t he make the list himself?" Quietly frowned.


    "Master Wen does not plan to be on the list yet, this time just to get a ranking for us Luoyang." An Sheng explained.


    "What do I need to prepare?" Quiet asked again.


    "Master Wen said that after solving the six golden gods of war, you have to reach the Golden Palace as quickly as possible, the faster the better, the faster you reach the Golden Palace, the less pressure he has." Will tell quiet, Zhou Wen demands speed, just because he wants to save a little time.


    "I see." Nodded quietly.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen, An Sheng and Quiet came to the Rubik''s cube.


    Standing quietly watching Zhou Wen in the back, her mood is very complicated. Over the past few years, she has always taken Zhou Wen as the goal, and strived to improve herself. I hope that one day, she can surpass Zhou Wen and tell everyone by actual actions. No worse than Zhou Wen.


    But to this day, the gap between the two has not narrowed, but has become even larger.


    She has not been promoted to fear level, but Zhou Wen has been able to participate in natural disaster battles, and this gap is not small.


    But quiet did not have the idea of ??discouragement. At the time, she was legendary, and Zhou Wen was an ordinary fetus. Zhou Wen was able to succeed later. Her current situation is similar to that of Zhou Wen.


    Quietly believe that since Zhou Wen can do it, as long as she works hard, she will definitely gain something.


    After all, the higher the promotion, the slower the promotion. When Zhou Wen stagnated, she still had a chance to catch up, and she also believed that she had such ability.


    "Turn on the Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen said to quiet.


    The quiet body reacted naturally, heeded Zhou Wen''s order, and walked towards the Rubik''s cube.


    After the quiet response came, she couldn''t help but bewildered, because just now she subconsciously obeyed Zhou Wen''s order, as if it was taken for granted. Such a response should not appear to her.


    Because she is a very thoughtful person who can make her execute orders even if she doesn''t even think about it, there was only one before, and that was An Tianzuo.


    Even Ouyang Lan''s words must be considered before she decides whether or not to listen.


    It is said that her relationship with Zhou Wen is not good, and she is regarded as an opponent, and this situation is unlikely to occur.


    Stepped onto the Rubik''s Cube, quietly looked back at Zhou Wen standing on the Rubik''s Cube.


    Zhou Wen stood there casually, not too powerful, but he stood there, but it made people feel unusually relieved, as if the sky fell, as long as he stood there, it would not be a big deal.


    This feeling, quiet before, only felt on An Tianzuo, now actually felt from Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly, looking at Zhou Wen quietly, there was a strange feeling looking at An Tianzuo.


    "Dripping blood," Zhou Wen said.


    Quietly returned to God, bowed his head, and dropped a drop of blood into the entrance of the Rubik''s Cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for a time, the light on the Rubik''s Cube shined, and all the Rubik''s Cubes in the entire world were opened at the same time.


    "Another creature has entered the field of Venus ... Who is it? Will it be human?"


    "I''m going, why is it him again? This time I brought a beauty, who is that beauty?"


    "I am quiet, I heard that I am very talented, no worse than An Tianzuo, and in a few years, maybe another An Tianzuo."


    "Isn''t she An Tianzuo? I don''t know, but that Zhou Wen is too much. He won''t want to bring someone to the list again?"


    "Just quietly following, it seems."


    "This person ... is just two words ... outrageous ..."


    In the voice of everyone, Zhou Wenhe entered the field of Venus dimension.


    It''s almost like a remake of the last time. Zhou Wen solved the metal guard and the gold **** of war all the way, and went straight into the channel.

 Chapter 1351: Give them what you want

    A natural disaster-level bullet rang, and Zhou Wen hid without a doubt.


    As with the last time, all the bullets could not touch Zhou Wen''s body, and the seventh bullet that had to be killed could only fly around Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen flashed the first bullet, Quiet didn''t rush out immediately.


    I saw an ancient bow and arrow in her hand, aiming at one of the doors. After the arrow shot out, there was still a thin line, and the other end of the thin line was in quiet hands.


    After the arrow flew out, he pulled the quiet body and flew out, disappearing in the door instantly.


    The speed of that arrow has almost reached the extreme of mythology, and even close to fear.


    What''s even more weird is that the arrow turned on its own and flew like lightning in a labyrinth-like passage without touching any wall.


    There was only one killer bomb outside Zhou Wen. The second round of killer bullets was about to come out, and quiet had already reached the Golden Palace.


    Falling in front of the Golden Palace, quiet fingers and hard, the bow and arrow returned to her hands.


    The gate of the Golden Palace opened, and a metal ball flew out and landed in quiet hands.


    The screen turned back to the leaderboard, and the name of the setting sun appeared on the leaderboard. Like the federal death squad, they are all three stars.


    However, in the case of the same three stars, the setting sun actually ranked in front of the federal death squad.


    Obviously, the main criterion of Rubik''s Cube is still Zhou Wen, but the quiet performance also played a certain auxiliary role, so overall it is Samsung, but the ranking is ahead of the federal team.


    Most people are not in the mood to care about this. They only feel that Zhou Wen is too much, even more than the thief.


    Anyway, the king of thieves also made some efforts to **** things up.


    Zhou Wen only needed to take a trip to get on the leaderboard. Not only did he get a Venus accompaniment egg, but he also got private training fees. It was simply the best of selling without capital.


    The major forces are envious and depressed when they see Zhou Wen playing like this.


    "Check, you must find out what method Wen Zhou used to avoid the natural disaster-level bullets, that must be a special companion pet ability." An old woman in the Cape family stared at the screen, watching Zhou Wen repeatedly to avoid the natural disaster Video of bullets.


    "We must figure out what kind of companion pet is Zhou Wen''s dress." A similar order sounded in the family of God.


    Not only the six major families, but even the Guardian Alliance, are studying what companion pets Zhou Wen brings to achieve this effect.


    They all saw it, Zhou Wen''s ability must be related to that dress, but no one knows what kind of companion pet it is.


    There are too few people who have been to Huangquan City, and even fewer can enter the Six Roads. In addition to Zhou Wen, they also went to Xiao two saints.


    It ��s just that they did n��t enter Heavenly Humanity, and they did n��t get Tianyi.


    After this war, Luoyang was even more unbalanced, and various means, both secretly and secretly, kept the Governor''s Office busy.


    Fortunately, before Tian Tianzuo left, he had already done a round of cleaning. It was not easy to find a new spy and break into the government house. Most people can only find a way outside.


    "This is the first today?" Zhou Wen asked, watching the intruder who had just been caught.


    "The eleventh one, it seems that they are iron hearted, no matter what, at all costs, you must figure out your master." An Sheng said.


    "It seems that there must be a solution to this matter, otherwise the trouble will continue." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "If it was the Overseer, it would give them a profound lesson, so that they would not dare to be so brazen." An Sheng said.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not An Tianzuo, so let''s go out and say that I want to sell the companion pets that can avoid natural disaster-level bullets." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Do you really want to sell it?" Anson was a little surprised. After all, there was such a companion pet in hand. I was afraid that no one would be willing to take the shot, and the benefits involved were too great.


    "Yeah, since they want it so much, give it to them, lest they always come to trouble me." Zhou Wen smiled, and then said, "But this thing still needs you to operate, you have to ask them to buy, Can''t drop the price. "


    An Sheng understood it, and whispered, "Master Wen, was there a problem with the clothes that day?"


    "Can you sell it to them?" Zhou Wen told Ansheng that Tianyi needed to cooperate with the lucky companion pet.


    "Although lucky companion pets are rare, those big forces can still get some ... just in case ..." An Sheng was worried.


    "Rest assured, they definitely can''t get 100% dodging of the lucky companion pets." Zhou Wen is very clear that without Wang Lu''s invincible lucky star, there will be no 100% chance. The ordinary lucky companion pets will bring in a large number These are useless, no matter how high the probability is, it is not 100%.


    Only with the help of the invincible lucky star''s life form, life soul, wheel of destiny and horrifying ability, can you achieve 100% dodge effect.


    Zhou Wen has tried in the game, without turning into fear, or without the soul and wheel of fate, there will be flaws, and he will have the chance to avoid natural disaster-level bullets. Have a chance to hit, do not go around all the time, hitting the target is only a matter of time.


    Even if they can get high lucky companion pets, they will not be able to avoid dooming bullets.


    "Master, you can be sure, let me handle it ..." Ansheng''s mouth slightly tilted up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like a devil looking for prey.


    Taking advantage of An Sheng''s operation time, Zhou Wen took the time to go to the Wang''s house and wanted to return the invincible lucky star to Wang Lu.


    Tian Tian has been following Zhou Wen, trying to find a chance to find out where Zhou Wen ��s candy box came from, but after Zhou Wen returned to the Governor''s Mansion, many people around him have been around, and Tian Tian did not find a chance to approach him.


    Finally waited until Zhou Wen came out from the governor''s office alone, Tian Tian immediately followed, thinking about how to approach Zhou Wen.


    It is not difficult to sweeten Zhou Wen to kill Zhou Wen. The hard part is to ask the answer she wants to know.


    Zhou Wen continued to teleport all the way, because he wanted to rush back to his home as soon as possible, so there was no rest at all, and Sweet couldn''t find any opportunities.


    Until the Wang family, Zhou Wen directly transmitted to the lower floor where Wang Lu lived. Wang Lu, who had already received Zhou Wen''s information, just opened the door and let Zhou Wen flash in, and then closed the door again.


    "What is he doing?" Sweetly followed curiously, like a ghost, across the wall and came to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu.

 Chapter 1352: Near Black

    "This guy, Zhou Wen, is extremely bad. He wanted to use that celestial clothing to cheat people. Now he sneaks into a woman''s room again ... what exactly does he want to do?" Tiantian walked through the small building and saw Zhou Wen He was sitting at the table and talking with Wang Lu, his clothes were quite complete, and he couldn''t help but be slightly disappointed.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Wang Lu asked Zhou Wen.


    "Come with pets," Zhou Wen said.


    "Not planning to enter the Venus dimension again?" Wang Lu asked with surprise.


    She knows that Zhou Wen can bring people to the rankings. This is how much benefit it is to take someone alone. That is a lot of resources, or resources that can''t be bought with money.


    "Even if I want to be on the list in the future, I will use my own ability. I do n��t need a lucky companion." Zhou Wen reached out to Wang Lu: "Give me your hand."


    "This is not the tone a gentleman should speak to a girl." Wang Lu smiled and put his fingers on Zhou Wen''s palm.


    Zhou Wen grasped Wang Lu''s finger, and immediately turned to steal the sky and change the tactics, and transferred her five companion pets to her.


    In addition to the invincible Lucky Star, there is also a celestial garment, a lucky goddess necklace, a lucky stone elf and a good luck Kao.


    Zhou Wen''s mythical lucky companion pets were all transferred to Wang Lu.


    Without the invincible lucky star, the skill of lucky dodge is already a chicken rib, so there are so many lucky companion pets, and it is useless.


    But in Wang Lu''s hands, they can play a great role.


    Of course, lucky companion pets can still increase the explosion rate. If you don''t want to return to Wang Lu''s favor, Zhou Wen will not easily come out.


    "Are you calling back five times?" After receiving the companion pets, Wang Lu sensed the information from the companion pets, and his face suddenly changed: "You gave me the clothes of heaven, what do you do?"


    "You have an invincible lucky star. Only then can the Heavenly Man''s Clothing play its most important role. I don''t have much use for it. Besides, my Heavenly Man''s Clothing is more than that." For a while, you don''t want anyone to know that you have a robe and a lucky companion. "


    "Do you want to sell heavenly clothes?" Wang Lu Bingxue was smart and immediately thought of what Zhou Wen wanted to do.


    "Smart." Zhou Wen sighed.


    "In this case, I can also take the opportunity to make a fortune." Wang Lu said.


    "Do you want to sell lucky companion pets?" Zhou Wen also guessed what Wang Lu wanted to do.


    After Tianyi is sold, the people who get Tianyi will definitely not just give up so easily. They will collect lucky companions everywhere like Zhou Wen did before.


    At that time, the price of lucky companion pets will definitely skyrocket, and those low-level lucky companion pets left by Zhou Wen are ready to be sold out at that time.


    Anyway, without the invincible lucky star, it is not very useful to keep so many lucky companions.


    Just like An Sheng said, there is actually an upper limit to the lucky attributes, not because there are too many lucky companions, the lucky values ??will be infinitely superimposed.


    "I have collected a lot of lucky companion eggs before, but because it is a duplicate species and there are not many lucky ones, I have not hatched it. I just kept it for spare. I just took advantage of this opportunity to sell it at a high price. Maybe It can make dozens or hundreds of times. "Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Then congratulations on making a lot of money in advance." Zhou Wen raised his tea cup and said.


    "Congratulations on making a lot of money together." Wang Lu also raised his tea cup.


    "Dog men and women!" Tian Tian understood their conversation, and originally thought that Wang Lu was a girl who was pure and pretty, but she was so bad that she couldn''t help muttering.


    Looking at these two people who laughed at each other, Tiantian felt that their souls were polluted.


    "No, you have to find a way to find out the origin of the candy box as soon as possible." Tiantian feels that if she follows Zhou Wen again, her soul will soon become impure.


    After thinking about it, I feel that it is no longer possible to approach Zhou Wen under normal circumstances.


    "To deal with such despicable bad guys, you don''t need to worry so much, you should use poison to attack the virus, using some extraordinary means." Sweetheart already has an idea in it, intending to use a method similar to Zhou Wen.


    It''s a pity that Tiantian doesn''t understand the reason of the black people who are close to Mo. Once it is dyed, it will be difficult to go back.


    When a person uses the same means to retaliate against a bad person, she can''t go back anymore, and the sweet living environment was too clean. It makes her like a white paper, and white paper is the most Easily stained.


    After Zhou Wen left the royal family, he also hurried on the road overnight, preparing to return to Luoyang as soon as possible.


    An Tianzuo is not in Luoyang. He can''t stay outside for a long time. In case of something, there is no time to deal with it.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Zhou Wen is teleporting on the road, suddenly seeing the edge of the woods in front of her, standing in front of a blond girl in white, but if you look closely, the blond girl disappears like a ghost again.


    Zhou Wen almost thought that he was dazzled. When he was about to rub his eyes, he suddenly saw that a blond girl appeared in front of his eyes, and he could see the other person''s eyelashes close to him, his hair shed, his face pale, as if scary .


    Zhou Wen was startled, and immediately teleported back, continuing teleporting to escape, still whispering in her heart: "How did the blonde girl catch up again? How did she find me? Is she a ghost?"


    Zhou Wen just teleported out, but found that the blond girl was right in front of him, and suddenly panicked, and teleported in another direction again.


    But no matter what direction he teleported, the blonde girl was already standing there, like a ghost staring at him blankly.


    Teleportation failed several times, and Zhou Wen teleported directly to Venus.


    But when he stood on Venus, he found that the blond girl was still standing in front of him, staring at him like a ghost.


    Zhou Wen raised his goosebumps, looked at the blonde girl, forced a smile, and coughed softly: "Well, we don''t seem to have any grudges, do you? What are you chasing after me?"


    "I am so wronged to die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is you who killed me, and I want you to go to **** with me." The blonde girl made a voice like a ghost.


    "When did I kill you?" Zhou Wen asked for a moment, looking at the blond girl.


    "When you were in the chocolate shop, you could have saved me, because you could not save it, so I would die. Now I want you to die with me." When the blonde girl talked, the figure continued around Zhou Wen. Flashes of time, time and time, Zhou Wen can''t judge her position at all.


    Even when the blonde girl was standing behind him, Zhou Wen could not detect it.


    "Is there really a ghost in this world?" Zhou Wen''s legs were a little soft.


    He can only be counted as half atheist, because when he was a child, he heard grandfather tell too many ghost stories, so although he knows intellectually that there are no ghosts in the world, at most there are some dimension creatures, but sometimes, he still feels fear.


    Moreover, even if it is a natural disaster, the hearing ability given to him by listening can''t make him completely unable to sense the movement trajectory, and it is impossible to even stand behind him, he can''t find it.


    This blonde girl really seems a bit like a ghost.

 Chapter 1353: I am not sweet

    "I''m so miserable ... I''m so miserable ..." The blonde girl shed her hair, and fluttered towards Zhou Wen like that, with a scream in her mouth, it really looked like a ghost.


    Zhou Wen was so frightened that he could not help but take two steps back, thinking about running away, but for a while he couldn''t figure out where he could run, the other party could keep up with his interstellar teleportation ability, no matter where he went, it seemed he couldn''t run away.


    People are forced into extremes, sometimes they do n��t know they are scared, or they are scared and numb.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to fight desperately. Who knew that the blond girl was floating over like a ghost, maybe because she was too excited, or because she was so scared that Zhou Wen was scared, she didn''t pay attention to the side.


    She flew in the volley and didn''t notice that her long golden hair was caught by a pointed stone protruding from the side. She rushed forward, her hair was pulled, and she suddenly fell back to the ground and was in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the blond girl who fell to the ground on her back, and her eyes looked at the blond girl. The air seemed to freeze.


    Huh!


    The blonde girl returned to the air like a teleportation, as if nothing had happened just now, and continued to float towards Zhou Wen, and her mouth again called "I am so miserable ... I am so miserable ..." .


    But I don''t know why, Zhou Wen is not afraid now, looking at the blonde girl, she still feels like laughing.


    Obviously the blonde girl is still very scary. Zhou Wen is definitely not her opponent, but she can''t be as afraid as before.


    And Zhou Wen also saw that the blonde girl seemed to have any concerns, but just turned around him, trying to scare him, and did not really want to do anything.


    Otherwise, with the strength that the blonde girl just showed, she can completely and unknowingly attack him from behind, there is no need to do so much.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen stood still, the blonde girl just appeared around him and made a scream, but there was no other way.


    "Then what can I do to make you die?" Zhou Wen felt that he should give her a step, after all, they were big brothers.


    In case he really can''t get down the stairs, he will be so angry and angry that he will probably kill him and vent his anger.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the blonde girl stopped and pointed at the candy box in Zhou Wen''s pocket, and said without hesitation, "Tell me, where did your candy box come from?"


    The blonde girl was so inexperienced that she suddenly revealed her purpose.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, looking up and down on the blonde girl. What seemed to come to her mind, she asked blurtly, "Are you sweet?"


    "How do you know ... I''m not beautiful and sweet ... you recognize the wrong person ..." The blonde girl hurriedly distinguished.


    "That''s a pity. I picked up this candy box in the sweet hut, thinking that it should be a sweet thing, always thinking of returning it to the beautiful and lovely sweetness, but I never found her. People ... "Zhou Wen pulled out the candy box and said in his hand.


    "In which hut did you find?" Tian Tian asked quickly.


    "The body of a ragdoll in the chaotic hut." Zhou Wen has guessed that this blonde girl is sweet in all likelihood.


    Recalling what the woman in the wooden house said at the beginning, Zhou Wen probably knew that the blond girl was what the woman said, and there was a real horror.


    "You lie, how could my ragdoll steal the candy box?" Tian Tian said unbelievably.


    "Is that horrible doll just her doll? What is the origin of this sweetness? The dimension field like Time House is actually named after her ..." Zhou Wen thought and said, "Why should I lie? Even if I just pick it up from the table, you can''t tell the truth. And if I didn''t find it from the doll, how would I know that there was a doll? "


    Suddenly he was asked, thinking about it for a while, and it seemed to be the case.


    "Give me the candy box." Tian Tian reached out.


    "I can''t give you the candy box." Zhou Wen retracted the candy box and shook his head.


    "Why not give it to me, it''s not your thing," Tian Tian said.


    "It''s not mine, but it''s not yours either. It''s a beautiful, kind and sweet candy box. When I was in the chaotic hut, I was in danger of life, almost in despair, when I was about to give up, yes This candy box gives me hope that I will have a warrior to go on, so that I can live alive ... I must give it back to the gentle and kind sweet ... Even if you want to kill me, I will not put it Here you are. "Zhou Wen has been following Li Xuan and Antelope for a long time, and obviously they have also been broken.


    The sweet little face was reddish, and Ling Ling''s momentum seemed to disappear suddenly.


    "Did you eat the lemon candy in it?" Tian Tian pretended to be nothing but asked Zhou Wen.


    "What lemon candy? I got an empty box." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "It''s weird. Although lemon sugar has the ability to break through the level of life, it should be useless for ragdolls ..." Sweet frowning.


    She originally thought that the candy box was lost in the past hut, so she couldn''t find it, but it turned out to be in the chaos hut, and it was still in the hands of her doll.


    In this way, it seems that it is not as simple as losing.


    In the chaos hut, she couldn''t find it for no reason. At first, she couldn''t find the candy box. There was only one possibility. Someone hid it.


    At the time, the only people in the time house were her, Xiaoju, Yana, Piggy, and Ragdoll. Piggy and Ragdoll were sweet toys, and lemon sugar was useless to them.


    Xiaoju is a loyal servant. It is impossible to steal the candy box and lemon candy, even if she wants to ~ www.novelhall.com ~, she just needs to speak, and she does not need to steal.


    "It can''t be Yana!" Although Tiantian thought of the most likely conclusion, she didn''t want to believe it.


    "Is Yana a pretty woman with six wings ..." Zhou Wen described Yana''s appearance.


    "Did you kill Yana?" Tiantian bit his lip and stared at Zhou Wen.


    "Yana you said, if it''s that woman, then she''s the one I killed." Zhou Wen admitted bluntly.


    "Why are you killing her?" Tian Tian asked complexly.


    "Because she''s too bad, if I don''t kill her, she will kill me." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Why did she kill you?" Tian Tian didn''t believe Yana would be that kind of person.


    "How do I know that she didn''t make any sense and wanted to kill me when she came up. But now think about it, maybe because she knew the candy box was on me and wanted to **** the candy box." Zhou Wen linked things up Get up, but deliberately ignore some details.

 Chapter 1354: Not i want to eat

    Tiantian hesitated, she felt that Yana was her friend, and it should be impossible to steal her candy box.


    But looking at Zhou Wen''s sincere and sincere face, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    "There is nothing else, I will go first. I am still anxious to find the tender and beautiful sweetness. The candy box must be returned to the original owner." Zhou Wen said and turned away.


    "You wait." Tian Tian stopped Zhou Wen and walked towards him.


    "What else?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he could only stop and looked at Tiantian and asked.


    "If things are exactly as you said, can you and me ..." Tian Tian held out his hand, and seemed to want Zhou Wen to shake hands.


    But Tian Tian seemed to think of something again, and put his hand back quickly.


    "What?" Zhou Wen looked at Tiantian in doubt, wondering what she meant.


    "Nothing, Tiantian and I are good friends. In order to prevent you from swallowing the candy box, I decided to follow you until I find sweet and return the candy box to the original owner." Tiantian said very naturally, she did not have I found that I seemed to be lying more and more, not even blushing.


    "But you are a ghost, how can you follow me?" Zhou Wen is two heads tall, and really carries such a time bomb with her, the ghost knows when she will explode.


    "Why not? Of course you can. From now on, I will follow you step by step. If you discover that you have a word that is lying to me, I will take you to hell." Tian Tian said fiercely. .


    "Okay." Zhou Wen thought about it, but he couldn''t fight anyway, so he had to figure out a way to let her go.


    Fortunately, this sweet looks like a silly white sweet, it should not be difficult to fumble.


    Zhou Wen turned around and continued on his way. With his sweet ability, he really wanted to kill him. He didn''t have much room to resist, and he was useless to be afraid. He should do nothing.


    Sweet is right behind Zhou Wen. No matter how fast Zhou Wen is, no matter whether it is teleportation or dirt, there is no way to shake her away, and every time you turn back, you can see sweet standing silently behind him. It really looks like a ghost.


    As Wen Wen walked, he calculated in his heart: "Tweet that the lemon candy has any effect that breaks through the level of life. I don''t know what this level of life refers to. Does it mean level? After eating that stuff, will it be directly What about promotion from myth to fear? "


    Zhou Wen has the urge to take out lemon sugar, but there is sweetness around him. Now, taking it out is tantamount to death. Zhou Wen naturally does not do such stupid things.


    Tiantian followed Zhou Wen like a ghost, didn''t speak, just walked, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tiantian actually didn''t believe much of Zhou Wen''s words, but now he can''t find any evidence to prove that Zhou Wen is lying, so he thought, follow Zhou Wen first. If he lies, sooner or later he will reveal flaws.


    Previously, Tian Tian thought that if Zhou Wen lied, as long as she touched her, she would immediately become gold.


    However, thinking about the things Zhou Wen did, sweetly felt that even if he didn''t lie, it would definitely turn into gold when he encountered himself, so that method would not be of much use to him. In any case, Zhou Wen would turn into gold.


    When he arrived in a city, Zhou Wen planned to take a break and eat something.


    Of course, eating is secondary. The main reason is that he was afraid to bring sweetness back to Luoyang, and he had to think again.


    Zhou Wen walked down the street for a while, chose a dessert shop, and ordered some cakes, cookies, and puddings.


    Sweetly smelling the sweet smell, her eyes were widened, and the corners of her mouth were slightly wet.


    "Would you like something to eat, I''ll pay ..." Zhou Wen handed the dessert list to Sweet at the same time and asked.


    "Don''t think that you can buy me with a little benefit ..." Tian Tian just said in her heart, she didn''t say anything, the main reason is that she really has no resistance to sweets.


    "Oh, by the way, you are a ghost. How can a ghost eat dessert? I blame me for not thinking about it. I passed by the candle shop and I bought you some paper money or something ..." Tiantian is ready to reach out and pick it up I took the dessert list back, put it on the table, and ate it on my own.


    Suddenly, Petrochemical was there, watching Zhou Wen sip one by one, swallow the cute pudding, and the distressed ones were about to bleed.


    "Yeah, of course I don''t eat these things ... Of course ... I don''t ..." The corners of his eyes and mouth kept twitching when talking sweetly.


    Zhou Wen saw Tiantian staring at the dessert in front of her, but only when she didn''t see it, took one bite and finished all the desserts.


    "I''ll pay the bill, you wait for me outside." Zhou Wen said and went to pay the bill.


    Tian Tian now wants to eat but ca n��t eat it. It ��s better to die. I just want to leave this place sooner and go out without looking back.


    After a while, Zhou Wen also came out.


    Sweetly see Zhou Wen still holding a box in his hand. When you look at it, it turns out to be a very beautiful mini cake. Although there is only a small piece, it is layered on top of each other, looks very beautiful, and is full of richness. Milky.


    "You didn''t have enough food just now. Why do you want to bring another piece out?" Tiantian hated that he could step on Zhou Wen''s face. He not only ate so much, he even packed and took it away, but he didn''t eat one bite. .


    "Oh, this is a lot of points. At first they forgot to send it over. They found out that it was ordered at the checkout. I could n��t eat it anymore, so I just packed it and brought it out." Zhou Wen said, and suddenly handed the bag over. Before sweet.


    Tian Tian immediately felt a joy in his heart and said, "Will he give me something to eat? Should I accept it? How can I accept such a bad person''s gift ... But it seems not good to reject the kindness of others ... "


    "Throw it for me." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Tiantian suddenly turned black ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Staring at Zhou Wen said: "Such a good dessert, you have to throw it away, isn''t it a waste?"


    "There is no way to waste. I can''t eat anymore. If you feel trouble and don''t want to help me, then I will throw it away by myself." Zhou Wen said, and he will take it back.


    Sweet but suddenly his eyes brightened, he quickly reached out and snatched the bag, and turned around and walked and said, "Let me help you, don''t litter it casually, it''s not good to stain the street."


    Between the words, Tian Tian''s figure fluttered away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Turning around a corner, Tiantian sneaked to Zhou Wen''s side and saw that he didn''t notice it at all, and walked forward slowly, and then he took a long sigh of relief, turned around, and leaned against the wall. , Open the box in the bag and lift the cake in front of you.


    "I do n��t want to eat it, it ��s too wasteful to lose it, and it will pollute the environment ... I can only persuade myself ..." Persuaded, cheering up, chewing off a large piece, and chewing up the cheek , Happy people are about to cry.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look back, but his mouth twitched slightly, holding his cell phone and sending out several messages in a row.

 Chapter 1355: The obvious answer

    "I am entangled by a horror creature that likes to eat sweets. Let me check if there is a strong existence in mythology that likes to eat sweets. It should be a mythical creature in the Western District." Zhou Wen sent this message directly. .


    "Lao Zhou, ask for blessing." Li Xuan returned the news.


    "I''ll check it now, wait." This is An Sheng.


    "Terror creatures who like to eat sweets, what are you afraid of a stink man?" Hui Haifeng teased.


    "An hour." The classical reply was a bit reliable.


    "In addition to sweets, is there any other information?" Wang Lu also replied.


    "Need me to help you?" Zhang Yuzhi answered directly.


    "Where, I''ll pass right away." Feng Qiuyan was very simple.


    "Coach, wait for me." Mingxiu also sent a message.


    ...


    Zhou Wen glanced at it, and there was no substantial answer. Obviously no one knew such a mythical creature.


    Suddenly, a message jumped into Zhou Wen''s eyelid and saw the flashing flower head, Zhou Wen''s heart jumped suddenly.


    Taking flowers as an image, naturally, it is Lord Emperor. Zhou Wen hastily glanced at it.


    "Isn''t it a blonde girl?" Seeing the news of Lord Di, Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and it seemed that Lord Di knew that sweet.


    "Yes, do you know her origin?" Zhou Wen quickly responded while she was still tasting the cake.


    "Be prepared for the aftermath as soon as possible. If you want something to eat, eat more quickly. There are any unfulfilled wishes. Well, it is probably too late to complete it."


    "Sir, emperor, wouldn''t you mean to continue the previous transaction with me? Only by trading with you can you survive?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "You don''t need any transaction. What else can you do with a dead person?" The Emperor quickly returned the message.


    Zhou Wen really felt a bit wrong this time, and the Emperor did not even think of taking the opportunity to trade with him, as if it was really serious.


    "What is her origin?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    The Emperor did not answer, but asked Zhou Wen a question: "Do you have faith?"


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a moment, and wondered whether his beliefs had anything to do with this matter, but he thought about it for a while, and it was hard to say whether he had any beliefs.


    If you have faith, he doesn''t believe in any religion, and doesn''t ask God to worship the Buddha. At most, when he is in danger, he remembers to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    But if there is no belief, it is actually not right. Although Zhou Wen himself does not respect ghosts and gods, he also has his own belief, not a completely unbeliever.


    "It depends on what you mean by faith. If it refers to a certain religion, then I don''t have faith." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Not quite good." Lord Emperor paradoxically replied, making Zhou Wen not understand what it meant.


    Fortunately, the Emperor immediately sent another message: "Even if you don''t have faith, then you should have heard the name of God?"


    "Of course I''ve heard that I don''t know which denomination of God you are talking about. As far as I know, the God of our Eastern District refers to the God of Hao Tian, ??and the God of the Western District is also a omniscient God."


    Zhou Wen''s heart froze, and then he sent another message in the past: "Is the blonde girl related to the God of the Western District?"


    You know, God is the master of a theological system.


    Moon reading is only a sub-god of the deities, and it is already strong to that extent. If the Western God really exists, its power is conceivable, and being able to relate to him is bound to be an extremely horrible existence.


    Judging by the power and sweet look of Yana''s seraph, it is not surprising that it has a relationship with God.


    "It does have a little relationship." Lord Emperor gave a positive answer.


    Zhou Wen thought about it carefully. According to his little knowledge of Western mythology, the women who have a relationship with God should be the angels.


    But whether angels are considered women is really hard to say. Although many angels are given female appearances, angels are actually asexual.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen suddenly opened his eyes and immediately sent a message to the emperor: "Did the blonde girl be Eve or her child?"


    The woman he can think of seems to have only this one, and this one still exists as the original sin.


    "Your imagination is very rich, but unfortunately, you guessed wrong, and give you two more chances, and guess again." Master Di denied Zhou Wen''s guess.


    "Can''t guess, is she an angel?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Sometimes you are very clever, but sometimes you are stupid. Can you not see such obvious answers?" The message of the Emperor is full of mockery.


    "Why didn''t I see it, where is the obvious answer?" Zhou Wen asked back, his understanding of the myths of the Western District was limited, and it was normal to feel unable to guess.


    Didi, the message was sent again immediately, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that this time the message sent by the Emperor turned out to be a voice message.


    Zhou Wen opened the message, and immediately heard a very magnetic female voice. When she heard this voice, many images of Sister Royal appeared in her mind, or the high-level queen sitting on the throne. Legs wrapped only in black stockings.


    But Zhou Wen was not in the mood to appreciate the voice, because what the voice said made him frightened.


    "I already told you her name, but you turned a blind eye. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is a fool."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched and stared at the screen of the mobile phone. There was only one name mentioned by the Emperor in front, which was "God".


    "Do you mean, God is a blonde girl? Do you also like to eat sweets?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe it at all.


    "Otherwise?" Lord Emperor mocked.


    "Although I don''t know much about God in the Western District, I also know that God is a Trinity. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, but without the Virgin, how could God be a girl?" Zhou Wen felt that the Emperor might be fooling him. .


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because you are already dead, so enjoy the rest of the time. Also, give you a friendly reminder, do not touch her body under any circumstances, never touch it under any circumstances. The Lord Emperor went offline immediately after speaking, and the avatars went dark.


    "God is a blonde girl who loves sweets?" Zhou Wen always felt a bit unreal. How sweet wasn''t like God.


    "If God is really a silly white sweet blonde girl, isn''t this world going to mess up?" Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 1356: Scary sweet

    Zhou Wen was thinking, Tian Tian came over from a distance, and looking at her expression, she was like a guilty conscience, and she could even see tiny crumbs on the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing Zhou Wen look at the corner of her mouth, Tian Tian seemed to realize something, reached out and quickly wiped the corner of the mouth, the thief shouted and said, "What do you think I do?"


    "It''s nothing, just suddenly you seem a bit familiar." Zhou Wen compared the sweet look with the legendary God, and there was no way to overlap them.


    "I haven''t seen you before," Tian Tian said immediately.


    "Well, that''s okay, we should continue on the road." Zhou Wen''s mood is quite complicated now.


    According to Lord Emperor, as long as he encounters sweetness, he seems to be unable to survive, but if he comes across this way by accident, wouldn''t he be finished?


    Reminiscent of the strangely emerged golden man in Kyoto, Zhou Wen had guessed something.


    The most terrible thing is that if you bring back sweetness, if someone around you touches her, it will be even more troublesome.


    "No, I can''t go back to Luoyang until this trouble is solved." Zhou Wen frowned, thinking secretly: "But if I don''t go back to Luoyang, where can I go? There is sweetness, no matter where I go ... and many more����"


    Suddenly Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, and his heart secretly said, "The Emperor Emperor has spoken so sweetly. It seems to have some fear of sweetness. If I take sweetness to Qizishan, what will happen?"


    Once I had this idea in my heart, I couldn''t hold it anymore.


    How strong is the Emperor, Zhou Wen does not know, how sweet God is, Zhou Wen is also unclear.


    Zhou Wen could not predict what would happen if the two of them met.


    Zhou Wen thought, and turned his head to look sweet.


    Sweetheart was a little bit vacant. She thought she still had crumbs on her mouth, wiped it again, and turned on the other side of Zhou Wen on purpose, avoiding his eyes.


    Seeing Tiantian like this, Zhou Wen hesitated again.


    Seeing sweet looks, it really doesn''t look like a god, it''s just a little girl.


    "First figure out if she is a **** or not." Zhou Wen hesitated, without immediately moving in the direction of Qizishan.


    "Yes, I don''t know your name yet?" Zhou Wen asked deliberately.


    "I ..." said Tian Tian, ??and then she paused. Although her disguise was full of flaws, she didn''t think so, she couldn''t say that she was sweet anymore, and she was not good at lying. Answered, suddenly froze.


    "I know your name." Seeing her not answering, Zhou Wen said something suddenly.


    "What do you know?" Tian Tian was startled and looked at Zhou Wen nervously.


    "You are so cute and beautiful, like an angel, so your name must be related to the angel, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    Sweetly listening to Zhou Wen saying this, she was relieved and said with a smile: "Angels are not cute, they are all cold faces, like puppets ... not all of them ... a few are quite interesting ... "


    "Which ones?" Zhou Wen then asked her words, but her heart sank a little.


    Generally speaking, angels are considered to be apostles of God. The more Tian Tian knows about angels, the more likely it is that he is God.


    "Way ..." Tian Tian said a voice, suddenly came over and stared at Zhou Wen, "Why should I tell you?"


    "Just talk, you don''t have to say it. But then again, aren''t you a ghost? Why do you know about angels? Ghosts and angels are natural enemies, right?" Zhou Wen asked deliberately.


    "Can''t I hear that?" Tian Tian couldn''t tell a lie, but couldn''t tell the truth.


    Zhou Wen smiled and didn''t say anything. He walked and stopped along the way, not as if he was hurrying, but as if he was playing.


    "I do n��t like to eat these. You can help me throw them away." Every time I eat, Tian Tian can only watch beside me. After eating, I will give her something she likes.


    Tian Tian is too easy to see through. What she likes and dislikes is all written on her face.


    "You are so wasteful, you will go to hell." Tian Tian said so, but he was secretly pleased: "Fortunately he is such a wasteful person."


    Every time Tian Tian hides and eats, Zhou Wen can send and receive messages.


    So far, no one has found out the western mythical characters who like to eat sweets. There are a few demons and the like, but none of them can be on the table, and it is naturally impossible to be sweet.


    "Master, the matter of Tianyi is settled. In a few days, it will be almost time for the shot." Ansheng sent a message.


    "Can you wait for a while?" Zhou Wen did not dare to return to Luoyang with sweetness.


    "This thing has already moved to such a degree, it is not easy to stop, I can only try it and drag it for a few more days." Ansheng replied.


    "Okay, try to delay for a few days and keep in touch. If you can''t stop it, let me know." Zhou Wen also knows that this kind of thing doesn''t stop when you stop.


    After discussing with An Sheng for a while, Zhou Wen paid attention to the situation on the sweet side while sending a message.


    Although he couldn''t sense the sweetness exactly, he was able to judge where sweetness was and what she was doing through changes around him.


    After all, whoever sees such a beautiful blonde girl will look twice more, and Zhou Wen can judge what sweet is doing through them.


    "Such a beautiful little girl, why do you crouch on the side of the road to eat alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you homeless, follow me and make sure you do n��t worry about eating and wearing." A young man saw the sweetness of the roadside Sweet, suddenly eyes brightened, went to sweet and said.


    Tian Tian didn''t want to ignore him, turned and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that he had been ignored, the young man was a little angry, and reached out to grab the sweet shoulder, and said coldly, "Who let you go? In Xige City, no one dare not give me Simon cold ... ... "


    While talking, his fingers had touched the clothes on sweet shoulders, and his fingertips immediately lit a little gold, like a lighted match.


    Almost instantly, the youth''s body was transformed into gold in golden light, and he still held his hand forward and spoke.


    Zhou Wen stared at the scene, only feeling chills in his heart. Although he had already guessed some, he felt shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    That Ximen Leng should be a mythical grade using myth fluid. Among human beings, it is also a first-class strong, but it just turned into gold because it touched sweet clothes.


    Now Zhou Wen is very fortunate that he has not encountered sweetness before.

 Chapter 1357: Soul mirror

    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that sweetness was so strong that it might not be a bad thing for him.


    "Now Tiantian wants to figure out the candy box and lemon candy, and she definitely won''t want me to die. Should I take her to those terrible dimension fields?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Those who die are all future things. There is a God by his side, and it doesn''t seem to be justified without using it.


    But where to go is something worth thinking about.


    If you go to Qizishan, the risk is still too great. The emperor knows who Tiantian is, and it will not be easy to operate at that time.


    "Will you go to the magic grave?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought it was all right.


    It is not so easy to get the drought-ridden girl, the key is that they are guardians, and there is no benefit in killing them.


    "I have to find a way to kill a scourge-level creature with sweetness. In case of an accompanying egg or something, it will be developed." When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he suddenly felt the mysterious mobile phone shake and took it out for a look. It was found that the fruit of the dead tree absorbed the solitary solitary fruit and matured.


    A golden light broke through the fruit and merged into the body of the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen opened the companion pet bar of Scarlet villain and saw a new companion pet.


    What surprised Zhou Wen a bit was that the companion pets that the dead tree absorbed after being absorbed were somewhat related to the appearance of the Lord before his life.


    However, the companion pet transformed by solitary solitude is not human-like, and it has nothing to do with humans at all.


    It was a golden mirror with an oval shape and a hollow frame on the edges.


    It is just that the mirror surface looks smooth, but when you look at it, you will find that it is obviously a flat mirror surface, but it has the same feel as a diamond cut surface, as if there are many different angles of cut surfaces.


    When a person stands in front of a mirror, the figures inside are all fragmented and distorted, and it is impossible to see that a person is reflected in it.


    Soul mirror: all fetuses (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: Soul Wash.


    Associated state: Mirror.


    Zhou Wen was surprised for a while, then rejoiced. Although I don''t know if the ability of life-giving, life-soul, and wheel of destiny will be strong after the soul mirror, but just the skill of washing the soul and light is already worth training.


    This skill, which Zhou Wen has heard before, is the ability to directly attack the soul and wash the human soul clean.


    The so-called cleansing is not to purify the mind and make people become true, kind, and beautiful, but to wash away memories and make him forget the past.


    There is also a higher level of soul-killing light, which is the ability to completely eliminate the soul directly. If the light of the soul-killing light is hit, it will become an idiot in light, and it will become a vegetative directly.


    Zhou Wen does not extravagantly seek out the soul-killing light, it is enough to have soul-washing light.


    This skill itself is already strong enough. It was originally an enemy of life and death. Suddenly a soul-washing spirit passed away, and the memory of the other party was lost. At that time, maybe the opponent could be turned into a son. What a perverted skill. It''s simply a brainwashing skill.


    Zhou Wen thought, taking a sweet look, if she could brainwash the sweetness, it would be better, so that she would forget about revenge on Yana, and all the problems would be solved.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is also very clear that that is impossible.


    At present, the soul-washing light is only at the fetal level, and it is estimated that it is not very useful. Even if it can be promoted to the fear level, whether it can affect the big brothers like Sweet is still unknown.


    But anyway, it is a hope. In the future, gradually raising the level may be useful.


    The evil spirit king that was raised before has only been raised to the myth level and has not been able to find a way to promote the fear level.


    Demon King: Mythical (Evolvable)


    Life Form: Spiritual Body.


    Life Soul: King of Evil Spirits.


    Wheel of Destiny: Evil King Kills.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Spirit Eater (omitted).


    Associated State: Soul.


    This ability of biting spirits helps the evil spirit king plunder a lot of vitality skills from other dimension creatures. The evil spirit king has more vitality skills than Zhou Wen''s vitality skills, and can be regarded as an all-rounder.


    Unfortunately, the level is a bit low. For the current Zhou Wen, the assistant is not too big. If he can be promoted to the fear level, it will be a very powerful combat force.


    As a result of absorbing various skills, the evil spirit king can deal with almost every situation.


    The spiritual mind fate also allows the evil spirit king to enter the spiritual mind state. The general attack power is useless to the evil spirit king in the spiritual mind state.


    Only spirit or soul attack skills can hurt the evil spirit king.


    The soul and soul king is a very powerful self-reinforcing ability, which is equivalent to entering a super state.


    In the state of the super evil spirit king, not only will all attributes be improved, the evil spirit king''s ability to swallow, but also the ability to swallow creatures higher than his own level and plunder advanced creatures.


    However, the success rate is not too high. Zhou Wen tried to hit the fear-level creatures with only one breath and let the evil spirit king absorb it. As a result, he made dozens of times and only successfully absorbed the accurate shot of a fear-level gold war **** .


    The evil spirit king does not have a gun, so precise shooting is a fart.


    Since then, Zhou Wen has not been so active, let him **** it if he has a chance, forget it if he has no chance, and has not deliberately let him leapfrog to absorb various skills.


    "I don''t know what kind of companion pet that metal flower will breed?" Zhou Wen is still looking forward to that metal flower, after all, it is the first creature to be absorbed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ outside human.


    It is a pity that the fruit of the metal floret has just emerged not long, and it seems that it is still a while before it matures.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang. This time it was not a message, but a ringing phone.


    Picking up the phone and glancing at it, it was found that An Sheng had called. Zhou Wen felt that something was not good at all. If there was no urgent matter, An Sheng knew that Tian Tian was likely to be by his side and should not call him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen asked directly after asking, still thinking in his heart, "Is there a problem with selling the clothes?"


    "Master, it''s a little troublesome, we in Luoyang, it seems like a natural disaster ..." An Sheng said with a grin.


    Zhou Wen listened suddenly, then his face changed, and he said directly, "I''ll rush back immediately. What''s the situation now?"


    Zhou Wen is very clear what the birth of natural disaster-level creatures means, which will bring about large-scale natural disasters. It is impossible for ordinary people to withstand such disasters, and it is likely to cause a lot of casualties. If not, the whole Luoyang will become a dead city. He couldn''t help but not go back.

 Chapter 1358: Military disaster

    The situation is not as bad as Zhou Wen imagined, because Luoyang''s own fortifications and emergency response capabilities are very strong, and now there are only precursors of natural disasters. The real natural disasters have not yet arrived, so the losses are not great.


    It is just that some ordinary citizens have been injured and the death toll is still in the single digits. This is also due to the rapid response of the setting sun army.


    The precursor of the natural disaster this time did not come from Longmen Grottoes, but the problem of Luoyang City itself.


    At the ancient city ruins recently, you can often see the appearance of ancient soldiers, and began to think that a certain dimension had broken the ban.


    Later, it was discovered that those ancient soldiers all crawled out from the underground of the ancient city. One by one, they got out of the ground like ghosts, and the number was increasing, only to find that something was wrong.


    After investigation by Ansheng and Qin Wufu, it was determined that it should be a precursor to the birth of natural disaster-level creatures.


    But until now, they have not judged what kind of natural disaster creature was born, nor do they know which dimension field it belongs to.


    Luoyang is known as the thirteenth-generation ancient capital, and the ruins of the ancient city underneath each other. No one knows how many soldiers and emperor generals are buried below.


    From the appearance of the ghost soldiers, the armor and clothing they wear are different, from any age, it is difficult to determine who caused the ghost soldiers to be born.


    Theoretically speaking, no matter how powerful the ancient emperors and generals are, they are just human powers, not even myths, and they are unlikely to become natural disasters.


    But all signs now indicate that a natural disaster-level creature related to ancient soldiers is about to be born.


    An Sheng checked a lot of historical data and did not find out who might be born of natural disasters.


    Because the appearance of ghost soldiers is not very advanced, some ghost generals are only epic, and occasionally a mythical general will appear. The setting sun can still control the situation, but with the passage of time, Under the influence, the levels of those ghost soldiers and generals will become higher and higher until the natural disaster level is born, forming a terrible military disaster. At that time, Luoyang is afraid that it will be difficult to survive.


    Zhou Wen also did not have the confidence to overcome the natural disaster level, but thought that there was a sweetness around him, Zhou Wen felt that there was still something to do.


    "Even God is standing by my side, I don''t believe it, maybe a natural disaster." Zhou Wen did not continue to wander around, and went straight to Luoyang with sweetness, now he can''t care so much.


    It is so sweet that I have been following Zhou Wen. I want to discover Zhou Wen''s flaws and find out the truth of the candy box, so naturally I will not give up.


    Zhou Wen had not returned to Luoyang, but when he was in the area near Luoyang, he saw a group of soldiers wearing armor and holding spears wandering in the forest.


    The soldiers had torn and worn armor, their bodies looked like zombies, they were ugly and there was a lot of decay.


    But they are not as stiff as zombies, they are not only flexible, but also very flexible.


    When the soldiers saw Zhou Wen, they rushed up immediately, and Zhou Wen slammed in the air, suddenly breaking apart several soldiers, and flesh and blood fell to the ground.


    But one of them broke his body, leaving only the upper body of the ancient soldier, who even crawled towards Zhou Wen with both hands, looking very weird.


    Zhou Wen slapped him again and exploded the body of the ancient soldier, which was regarded as killing him.


    "There are dozens of miles away from Luoyang city. Even soldiers have appeared here. It seems that the signs of natural disasters are getting worse." Zhou Wen continued to rush to Luoyang city.


    More and more ancient soldiers were seen along the way. Later, because there were too many, they could not be killed for a while and a half, Zhou Wen simply ignored them, and continued to teleport directly, heading towards the urban area.


    The area around Luoyang now looks like an ancient battlefield, and there are ancient soldiers like humans and ghosts everywhere. The closer you get to the urban area, the more ancient soldiers.


    Zhou Wen saw from afar that the setting sun relied on the fortifications and was fighting fiercely with those soldiers, and the gunfire was endless.


    The bullets made by Yuan Jin kept firing into the bodies of the ancient soldiers, but the ancient soldiers still rushed over and hit a lot of bullets in a row to be able to knock them to the ground.


    Even if the head was exploded, the headless ancient soldiers would still rush over madly.


    The best way to kill them is to penetrate their heart. As long as the heart is burst, those ancient soldiers will fall to the ground and no longer rise.


    But the ancient soldiers did not move slowly, and it was not easy to want to hit the heart.


    Bullets screamed, artillery shells exploded from time to time, and associated pets rushed into the battlefield and were killed by ancient soldiers under the command of the master. Although no human soldiers have been killed or injured, they have been quite tragic.


    From time to time, companion pets are injured and fall down, or they are called back by their owners.


    Tiantian followed Zhou Wen, and when she saw such a scene, she frowned and seemed very uncomfortable.


    "Asheng, have you found out where the natural disaster was born?" Zhou Wen returned to the Governor''s Mansion. An Sheng was already waiting for him at the gate, so he asked directly.


    An Sheng shook his head: "Because there is no way to find out which Scourge-born creature was born this time, it is difficult to determine which dimension field he came from. Now I only know that it must be a certain dimension in the dungeon. In the field, after studying with Vice Governor Qin Tong and others, I think that there are four dungeon fields in the dimension field that are most suspicious, and investigators have been sent to investigate in the hope of good news. "


    As the two walked, they said, of course, Zhou Wen knew that it was best to kill natural disaster-level creatures in the cradle. If they were not born, the harm caused would naturally be minimal.


    But now I do n��t even know what dimension they are in. This plan is obviously not very reliable. The setting sun army is actually ready to deal with natural disasters. It ��s too long, if it ca n��t insist it must leave the earth, then Luoyang is over.


    It has even been suggested to temporarily withdraw from Luoyang.


    But the Sun Army and Zhou Wen, they want to evacuate easily. Ordinary citizens, it is not easy to evacuate.


    It''s not that they can''t get away, but ordinary ordinary citizens who have lost their shelter in the city, how can they live outside?


    Now that there are banned creatures everywhere, there is no way for ordinary citizens to live, and the army cannot protect so many citizens to evacuate safely.


    "One more thing is very troublesome. Because of this natural disaster, we had to allocate manpower out. The defense capacity of the Ombudsman House was much worse. Those guys who wanted to ask the master for your help are now very restless. Arise, the Ombudsman''s house is not quite flat again. "An Sheng''s eyes were cold and scary.


    good night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359: God

    "None of this is a problem. You first talk about which of the four dimension fields are possible?" Zhou Wen knew about dungeons, but because there were too many dimension fields there, he couldn''t guess which one. possible.


    An Sheng said, "After discussion by several mythologists and historians, there are four dimensions that are most likely. The first is Luoyi City, which is very deep in the dungeon. Until now, it has not been able to fully It has been ascertained that the areas reached by humans are only some of the edges. "


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "The King of Wu fell into power, and the King of Wu came to Luoyang after destroying business, and established a city here called Luoyi. During the Western Zhou Dynasty, one country and two capitals were implemented. The fifteenth emperor, that era, was the closest to the era of mythology. If the emperor on earth would be able to cause natural disasters, I am afraid that it was only in that era. "


    An Sheng nodded: "We also think about it this way. The second dimension is called Yangcheng, which is the lowest dimension of the dungeon that has been discovered. Legend has it that the King of the Xia Dynasty, Dayu, was originally set at Luoyang City was called Yangcheng at that time. But we have all heard of the legend of Dayu governing the water. It is the end of the myth era. No one has been able to enter Yangcheng yet. It is also a very doubtful place. "


    Zhou Wen nodded. There was the lowest level of the dungeon. The ancient soldiers of all dynasties appeared today, indicating that all parts of the dungeon have been affected. The more you go to the next dimension, the greater the suspicion.


    "The third dimension is called the capital of the gods. In the history of the only queen, Luoyang was renamed as the capital of gods. It is also the only officially designated capital of gods in history. It has the meaning of the capital of the kingdom of the world." It does not say why the historians and theologians have listed it here as a suspicion.


    After a pause, Anson went on to say: "In the fourth dimension, we were also very skeptical, but the people who went to the investigation have already returned. It is quite stable and should not be the place where the natural disaster was born."


    "So, where is the most likely place right now is Luoyi City, Yangcheng and Shendu?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment.


    "The people sent to investigate in those three places haven''t returned yet, so there is no news," An Sheng replied.


    "Luoyang you come to guard, I went to see those three underground cities." Zhou Wen said.


    "It must not ... there is little information in those three dimensions ... this is the case now ... in case ... I can''t explain to Mrs. Lan and Uncle Zhou ..." An Sheng stopped.


    "Rest assured, I''ll be fine, put my hand out." Zhou Wen said to An Sheng.


    "What?" An Sheng reached out to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen reached out and pressed on An Sheng''s palm, and a faint golden light suddenly passed into An Sheng''s palm.


    "The Golden God of War ... or five ... Master, what are you doing?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen in surprise and asked.


    "Before I came back, hold Luoyang, just in case." Zhou Wen hasn''t got the last Golden God of War and can''t synthesize. Anyway, he usually doesn''t use this type of companion pet, so he temporarily defends Ansheng. .


    In case something really happens at that time, there are five fear-like gold gods of war in hand, An Sheng also has a certain ability to respond.


    "Master please rest assured that as long as I am still, I will not let anyone trample on Luoyang wantonly." An Sheng Zhengrong said.


    "I''m not An Tianzuo. Whatever you say to me, you can do whatever you can, if you can''t, run and bring Sister Lan and my dad. Luoyang is not that important to me." Zhou Wen Laughed.


    "Okay, then I know." An Sheng nodded.


    Time is short, we must find out as soon as possible the origin of the natural disaster creatures in order to make some targeted preparations, and maybe escape the calamity.


    With sweetness left the Overseer Mansion and detoured directly from the back to the dungeon.


    In a courtyard outside the city of Luoyang, the hermit was drinking tea leisurely.


    "It has been found out. Sure enough, as you said, the origin of the natural disaster is the capital of the gods." Dong Shi returned from the outside with a beaming expression.


    The hermit laughed: "It''s also a fluke to say it. I had strayed into the capital of God and saw some incredible things in it. This time my instinct was that something happened to God. I didn''t expect it to happen."


    Dong Shi said: "From the information we have now, it is not difficult to make a deal with Anjia or Zhou Wen. This information is enough for Anjia to avoid a catastrophe, and they will definitely be tempted if they want to come."


    "What about trading with them? Can you get that cloak? If it were settled, wouldn''t it be more effective than getting a cloak?" The hermit''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Dong Shi looked at the hermit slightly and said, "Even if the information is accurate, at most, it will only cause Luoyang a major blow. It is not easy to destroy Leng Zongzheng of Anjia and Sunset University?


    "What if we could push in the dark?" The hermit squinted.


    Dong Shi fell into meditation, thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    "If you think about it, as long as you settle down, you no longer need to worry about the threat of that cannon, and you can solve troublesome guys like Leng Zongzheng and Zhou Wen, and all of this does not require us to do it ourselves, we just need to push it secretly. Is there a better chance than this? It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a rare opportunity. "The hermit advised.


    If you want to guide natural disaster-level creatures to destroy Luoyang, you also need to use the time force of the cave world.


    "Are you sure?" Dong Shi was a little excited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I need your help, and I need someone. "The hermit seems to have thought about it long ago.


    "Who?" Dong Shi was a little curious. If it was a person in the Guardian Alliance, the hermit should directly ask for talent. Listening to his tone should not be a person in the Guardian Alliance.


    "Director of the Special Inspectorate," said the hermit.


    Dong Shi slightly hesitated: "Weige? He is just an epic, the guardian of the contract is only a myth, or is it transmitted from the tower, what can he do, but the people of our guardian alliance cannot. of?"


    The hermit explained: "This Vego is very utilitarian. In order to be able to climb up, it can be said to be unscrupulous. In recent years, our Guardian Alliance has been able to firmly control the Commons House of Commons. No. And he has the same ability that no one else has. "


    "What ability?" Dong Shi was a little puzzled, but she didn''t remember that the Guardian of the Wego Contract had any special abilities. It was just a very ordinary Guardian of the Fire Department. At the time, the Guardian of the Fire Department was also the Alliance of Guardians. What kind of ability was given to him by Weigo, Dong Shi knew very well.

 Chapter 1360: Queen bee

    "He will use people," said the hermit.


    "How to use it?" Dong Shi knew that the word "human" sounds simple, but it depends on how it is used and who it is.


    "He has a nickname of the queen bee, do you know what this nickname means?" The hermit asked.


    "Don''t you say his intelligence network is as tight as a hive?" Dong Shi also heard the nickname of Wego.


    "This is only part of it. In fact, the reason he had the nickname of the queen bee did not initially refer to his intelligence network, but to his ability to control his subordinates." The hermit watched one of the courtyards fly to the flowers in the corner. The honey said meaningfully: "With the existence of the queen bee, all bees will contribute everything for the queen bee, and they will not betray themselves until they die."


    Dong Shi followed the hermit''s gaze and glanced at the bee. Without knowing why, a chill came into his heart.


    There is only one queen bee in a swarm. Others, whether soldier bees or worker bees, only serve the queen bee and give everything, even life. They have no own life at all, as if they were born for the queen bee.


    But people are not bees. They have their own desires and selfishness, but some people think of Vego as the queen of bees. It makes people feel cold when you think about it. It is hard to imagine how Vego used the means to make his subordinates pay so much. It''s against humanity.


    "Before Wego, there were many eyeliners in major families in the Inspectorate, but since Wego became the director, the eyeliners of each family have been used by him. The entire Inspectorate has gradually become Wego''s hive. . "In the words of the hermit, there was much appreciation.


    "How did this happen?" Dong Shi didn''t pay much attention to the Supervision Bureau.


    In her opinion, the supervisory bureau is nothing more than a tool, like a police dog.


    But when the hermit said that, for the first time, Dong Shi felt that this director Wei was really a guy with some abilities.


    A guy who only contracted a mythical guardian could even firmly control the supervisory bureau. Even the six families that originally regarded the supervisory bureau as eye-catching can no longer reach into the supervisory bureau. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Because people have weaknesses and fears. No one is better at exploiting the weaknesses of others than Weigo. If there are really devil in this world, then Weigo must be the most vicious one of them."


    The hermit continued: "In the beginning, Lord Fairy gave Weigo two choices, one is the contract fear-level guardian Ice Demon, and the contract myth-level flame demon. Although the ice demon is fear-level, the potential is just that, no matter how difficult it is Take it a step further. Although the Enlightenment is only a mythological level, it is possible to go further. The fear level is not the end. Although the chance of promotion is very small, Vego chose the contract Enchantment, which shows that this person''s ambition. "


    "Unfortunately, he still falls into the calculation of Lord Xian. The Flame Demon does have further possibilities, but he has a flaw that is not a defect. Not to mention promotion to the natural disaster level, even if it is promoted to the fear level, it is extremely difficult. It ��s almost impossible to promote fear on Earth, and Vego''s Pyre has not yet risen to fear, and that ��s why. ��


    Dong Shi nodded: "I know this, Master Xian feels that this person is too vicious, fearing that he has a different heart, so he only used such a conspiracy. Wei Ge naturally also knows that Yan Mo wants to be promoted to natural disaster level. It''s definitely not that easy, but he still chose greedily, which is no wonder others. "


    "Wego has not been promoted to fear level, but among those under him, some have already obtained fear level guardians, and some have even been promoted through mythic liquid, but the director of the inspectorate is still him, instead of What do you think of those fear levels that are above him? "Said the hermit.


    "This person really can''t be taken lightly." Dong Shi already agreed with the hermit.


    "To induce the destruction of Luoyang by natural disaster-level creatures, I need a fear-level help from the Supervision Bureau, and that person only listens to Weigo''s orders, so I need Weigo. Of course, he is not only one of these people, and we also You need some cannon fodder. If you want to use it as a cannon, you don''t need to use our own people. The people who use the supervision bureau are not better. "Said the hermit.


    "A person like him would be willing to do such a disadvantage?" Dong Shi frowned.


    "People like him, for the sake of being able to sacrifice everything, if I tell him, he can help him to promote the flame demon to the level of fear, not to mention those of his subordinates, even if it is his dad, I am afraid it will be sold to me." The hermit laughed.


    "If you remember correctly, Weigo is also from Sunset College, wouldn''t you be afraid he would have a problem?" Dong Shi asked.


    "All these years, the Director Wei has not stained the blood of the Japanese army. He settled the information network in the Holy City with his own hands. He settled down on him. Of course, it is not just the settling. In fact, except for our guardians. Outside the alliance, the six major families and many local giants hated not to be able to produce his flesh. He has no escape route and can only be our dog. "Said the hermit.


    "That being the case, call him over." Dong Shi nodded slightly. In fact, although she was not responsible for this matter, she had heard of some of Wei''s behavior and did not feel it. something wrong.


    "He didn''t make it that easy for us. He had to go there in person and let him see the hope." The hermit stood up, stretched out his hand, sucked the bee into his palm, and crushed it. It became fly ash, and waved into the wind.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the Dungeon with sweetness, but there were too many Dungeons, and the entrance was not all in one place. After thinking twice, Zhou Wen decided to go to Luoyi City first.


    That is the dimension field closest to the age of mythology. If there is no problem with UU reading at www.uukanshu.com, just go to Yangcheng, which is closer to there.


    As for the gods, nothing seemed to be able to become a natural disaster in that era. As for the Hongyan Supreme, it should not have reached that level.


    Luoyi City is ancient and gloomy, just like the Senluo Temple in the local government. Zhou Wen hasn''t been here before, just to listen to An Sheng said that many of the humans who came here before to explore have not been able to go back alive.


    Fortunately, some people escaped and just saw some outer areas in the city. They all said that there was a terrible force in the city, which killed many of their companions.


    Now thinking about it, it must be above fear level, but I don''t know what level it is.


    However, there is sweetness around, even if it is a natural disaster, Zhou Wen is not afraid, otherwise he would not rush here.


    When outside the city gate, Zhou Wen searched first, and wanted to see if there was a small hand pattern, can I download a copy, and as a result, he turned around and did not see the small hand pattern.


    "What are you looking for?" Sweetly seeing Zhou Wen wandering around the door, he just didn''t go in and asked with some doubt.

 Chapter 1361: Women in the city

    "See if there are any bad people," Zhou Wen said.


    "Aren''t you the bad guy?" Sweetly looked at Zhou Wen and asked in confusion.


    "See if anyone is worse than me." Zhou Wen explained casually, and then walked towards the gate of Luoyi City.


    "It shouldn''t be there," muttered sweetly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. When he looked up to see the gate, he suddenly saw a woman standing above the gate. The woman stared blankly at him, looking extremely beautiful, but indifferently scary.


    Zhou Wen was startled. He had just seen the city gate building just now, but no one was found. Now a woman suddenly appeared and couldn''t help looking at it.


    However, when looking at it, she found that the woman on the gate of the city gate had disappeared, which made Zhou Wen think that she was dazzled by mistake.


    Rubbing his eyes and taking a closer look, there was really nothing left above the empty gate.


    "Did you see anyone just now?" Zhou Wen asked sweetly aside.


    "I didn''t see anyone," Tiantian replied.


    "Is it really dazzling me?" When Zhou Wen was wondering, he heard Tiantian and said, "I only saw a very beautiful dimension creature."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched, and he resisted the urge to pump her: "That dimension creature is a woman, wearing a weird dress ..."


    After listening carefully, Tian Tian nodded and said, "It''s her, you saw it, and asked me what?"


    "Did you see where she went?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Come down from the gate." Tiantian answered.


    "That woman''s speed can be so fast that I can''t see the trajectory, is it a natural disaster?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Fortunately, the sweetness can be seen, indicating that the other party''s ability does not exceed sweetness, which makes Zhou Wen feel relieved.


    "Is the natural disaster that is about to be born the same woman?" Zhou Wen thought to himself and pushed the door into Luoyi City.


    The scene inside the city surprised him, a straight central street facing the gate, but there was no living creature on the street.


    The only thing I can see is the dead bodies of many soldiers and the destroyed buildings. The original ghostly city of Luoyi looks more like a forest of ghosts.


    The deaths of those soldiers were different. Some were stabbed to the wall by a knife, some were beheaded, and some were crushed to death by wheels. Throughout the city, the soldiers could be seen everywhere.


    Although I have not experienced that battle, just looking at the post-war scene, we can imagine how terrible the original battle was.


    Not far in front of Zhou Wen, there are two ancient soldiers standing. One soldier''s spear pierced the other''s throat, while the other soldier''s sword penetrated his heart, and the two supported each other just like that. And stood there and died.


    "Have you seen that woman?" Zhou Wen kept scanning around, but found no trace of the woman, so she could only ask Tiantian again.


    "That way." Tiantian pointed to the depths of the ancient city, and you can see the palace-like buildings there.


    Zhou Wenshen walked towards the other side, and a few dodges were already nearby, and saw a long stone stairway leading to the gate of the palace-like palace.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw that a woman was walking in front of the stone steps. Because she could only see her back and robe, Zhou Wen was not sure whether this woman was the woman she saw on the gate of the city.


    However, the situation in Luoyi City is not the same as the information obtained by An Sheng. Zhou Wen has begun to doubt that the natural disaster-level dimension creatures that are about to be born are in this city of Luoyi, and it is likely to be the woman in front.


    The woman on the steps walked slowly, her robe dragged on the steps, just a back view, but it made people feel pleasing.


    Thinking of her face, Zhou Wen could not help but regret it: "Although it is beautiful, it is too cold, which makes it difficult to get close."


    The woman did not seem to know that Zhou Wen was coming, and she was still walking slowly to the palace there. The steps were too long. She was like an ordinary person, going up one step, for fear that she would have to walk for a while before she could arrive. In front of the palace.


    "Aren''t you curious, what is she doing?" Zhou Wen turned to ask Tian Tian, ??wanting Tian Tian to see what happened to the woman.


    "Isn''t she going back to the house to rest? Is there anything curious?" Asked sweetly.


    Zhou Wen was speechless and could only stand under the steps and watch the woman slowly go up, afraid to rush up.


    After walking for a while, the woman finally reached the highest point of the steps and reached the palace.


    She stood at the top of the steps and slowly turned around. Zhou Wen suddenly felt a bright light in front of her. It was a beautiful face, and it really was the one he saw on the gate.


    In addition to his expression being too cold, he is indeed a matchless beauty.


    The moment she stood on the steps, Luoyi City, which was as quiet as a forest of ghosts, suddenly shouted loudly.


    There were corpses of soldiers everywhere in the city, as if the corpses had been resurrected, and they all stood up, holding weapons one by one, staring dullly at Zhou Wen.


    "Kill!" Zhou Wen felt something was wrong. Before he thought about it carefully, he heard Zhentian''s shouting and screaming.


    Then I saw the tide-like ancient soldiers rushing over to Zhou Wen from all directions.


    Seeing that the ancient soldier in front had rushed in front of him, Zhou Wen waved a blow, and immediately beat the group of ancient soldiers in front to fly ash.


    The ranks of these ancient soldiers are not high, most of them are only legendary. Occasionally, some generals are epic. Such a level, in front of Zhou Wen, is nothing, and can kill a row with one finger.


    But those ancient soldiers rushed forward without fear of death. No matter how much Zhou Wen killed, more ancient soldiers would rush forward.


    Because there are too many ancient soldiers killed, many dimension crystals and associated eggs have been dropped on the ground, but the level is too low, Zhou Wen was lazy to pick it up.


    "Why is the rank of the ancient soldiers so low here? If this is really the birthplace of natural disaster-level creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should n��t there be many mythical and even fear-level creatures born here? Here are legendary Epic, that is, a larger number, it doesn''t look like the scene of the natural disaster. "Zhou Wen secretly wondered.


    "You are really a big bad guy, why did you kill them for no reason?" Tian Tian suddenly said unhappy.


    "They want to kill me, why can''t I kill them?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "But they didn''t want to kill you." Sweetly frowned.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, suddenly thinking of the feeling of something wrong before him, could not help but stop the attack.


    When Zhou Wen stopped, the soldiers rushed up like a tide, and soon rushed to Zhou Wen, but they did not attack Zhou Wen, or even ignored it. Like a rapid, they rushed past Zhou Wen and walked towards the steps. Rush from above.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that their goal was not themselves, but the unparalleled beauty standing at the end of the stone steps.

 Chapter 1362: Tucheng

    An ant colony of ancient soldiers rushed up the stairs, desperately rushing towards the beauties standing at the end of the steps, as if the beauties and them had endless hatred.


    Zhou Wenren was stunned. He had n��t seen the second dimension creature hit the second dimension creature, but the second dimension creature kept killing many of their kind of humans regardless, and desperately wanted to kill another dimension creature. This kind of thing, Zhou Wen really met for the first time.


    Because there were too many soldiers rushing over, Zhou Wen had to fly into the air and watch the soldiers swarm up.


    The few generals who rushed to the forefront were about to reach the top of the steps. They couldn''t wait to jump up, and various blades pierced towards the beauties.


    Faced with thousands of horses, the beauty did not even dodge, but just looked at the soldiers indifferently, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that the sword, sword and halberd were about to stab the beauty, the palace door behind the beauty suddenly opened, and the glorious light of the gods was shot inside. Those ancient soldiers came in contact with the light of God, and they suddenly died.


    The beauty was motionless, with her back to Shenguang, like a fairy bathed in morning light.


    The ants-like ancient soldiers seemed to meet the ghosts of light. They all screamed and turned into flying ash. For a time, the rising ash was everywhere in Luoyi City. The scene was spooky and had a spectacular feeling.


    Zhou Wen gathered his strength to fight against that Huanghuang God Light, but found that God Light shined on him, and did not cause any impact.


    Sweet standing there, did not mean to resist the light of God, and it was nothing.


    The woman bathed in the light of God gave Zhou Wen a sweet look and turned towards the palace.


    "But you are going to be born?" Zhou Wen groaned for a moment and asked.


    There is sweetness around, if you do n��t ask now, then you will face her alone, it wo n��t help if you ask.


    The woman stopped, but did not turn around, but stood in the glorious light of God and said, "If I were born, this would not be the case."


    Having said that, the woman walked into the gate, and the gate squeaked, and slowly closed, automatically isolating the world inside the palace from the outside.


    Without light, Luoyi City immediately became dark and horrifying again, and the ancient soldiers were not illuminated by the **** light in the distance. At this time, it seemed to have finally recovered its reason. After discovering Zhou Wen, he roared and rushed up.


    Those ordinary ancient soldiers are at the most mythological level. Zhou Wen was not attentive. With a wave of his hand, he wiped out the ashes of ancient soldiers approaching him, and dropped a lot of dimension crystals.


    "What does that woman mean? If she was born, it would not be like this. Listening to it doesn''t seem to mean that she is going to be born. But her sentence is very questionable, does she mean that if it is She was born, and the disaster will be even more horrible? "Zhou Wen could not help but have some concerns in his heart.


    The birth of a natural disaster has plunged Luoyang into deep waters. If there is another one, Zhou Wen feels that this day is really impossible.


    "This place in Luoyang is really not very good. There are too many legends and too many dangers." Zhou Wen thought in his heart, glancing at sweetness, seeing sweetness indifferent, there was nothing he could do.


    He wanted to let Tian Tian kill the woman for him, and even rushed into the palace and washed the living creatures inside, except for the aftermath.


    But people don''t listen to him sweetly, and even have a holiday with him, Zhou Wen can only look at the door and sigh.


    "It seems that the dimension field where the natural disaster creature was born is not this one." Tian Tian said aside.


    Zhou Wen heard Tian Tian saying this, his eyes suddenly lighted up: "If you find a born natural disaster creature, will you help me get rid of him?"


    "Of course not." Tian Tian immediately answered with certainty, without hesitation.


    "You''re so kind, don''t you have the heart to watch the creatures born that day, and the creatures covered with charcoal?" Zhou Wen said.


    "This is originally the law of nature. Did n��t you humans kill as many cruel creatures as cruelly? You have to eat a lot of biological corpses every day. According to your logic, I should kill all of you humans first, lest the souls be painted. "Tian Tian said seriously.


    Zhou Wen was a bit speechless for a moment, and after thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Humans can hunt other creatures, why can''t dimension creatures hunt humans?


    Looking deeply at the closed palace, Zhou Wen turned around and walked out of Luoyi City, he knew very well.


    If I still want to stay in Luoyang in the future, I am afraid that sooner or later, I will have to face the big terror in Luoyi City and the woman.


    After leaving Luoyi City, Zhou Wen went to Yangcheng, which is closer to Luoyi City.


    Yangcheng is at the bottom of the dungeon. None of the known dungeons is deeper than Yangcheng.


    Legend has it that Yangcheng was once the capital of Dayu. Dayu is more a myth than a human being.


    The legend of Dayu governing water is a household name in the Eastern District. Zhou Wen naturally heard Grandpa''s talk when he was a child.


    Zhou Wen even had some speculation that Dayu''s flood control might be related to the prehistoric flood.


    According to the information now available to Zhou Wen, the continent was a whole, and a large ship of a different dimension came out of the air. In order to find the strongest companion pet of the earth, it forcibly broke the continent and entered the depths of the earth.


    As a result of this, the mainland was severely torn apart, forming the four major areas of today.


    There are legends of prehistoric floods in the four major areas, which Zhou Wen thinks is no coincidence.


    Sometimes Zhou Wen wondered whether the flooding before Dayu was the effect of that great flood. If it is really related, Dayu''s water management will never be as simple as imagined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ War and the Battle of Gods are indeed the most famous legendary wars in the Eastern District.


    However, if you think about it, Dayu ��s treatment of water seems to be a legendary war with a deep concealment, but I do n��t know why, and the details have not passed down.


    Dayu led the human tribe. In the process of water control, he opened mountains and rivers and killed countless horror creatures. If the legend is true, where did those horror creatures come from? Why Dayu has the ability to kill them.


    In the mythology that Zhou Wen knows, the Ding Hai Shen needle in the hands of the Monkey King is the tool that Dayu used to measure the depth of water.


    You need to know that the legendary Dinghaishen needle weighs 13,500 kilograms. It is impossible for ordinary people to pick it up, let alone use it to measure the depth of water.


    Thinking carefully, Zhou Wen had a little more awe in Yangcheng''s dimension. If he didn''t follow him sweetly, he wouldn''t dare to go in anyway.


    I came to Yangcheng, the deepest underground, which is different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. This city is not a brick or stone building, but a Tucheng.

 Chapter 1363: Cant take pictures

    The city walls of Yangcheng are basically piled with adobe, but they look very solid. The adobes that are reddish yellow and yellow seem to be quite hard. Although they have experienced the baptism of years, they only appear a bit mottled. Very strong, with a majestic simplicity.


    "It''s not good here." Zhou Wen said before suddenly approaching the gate of Yangcheng.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, turning to look at Tian Tian, ??only to see her staring at the gate of Yangcheng, her face seemed a little disgusted.


    "Why not? There''s danger in it?" Zhou Wen was surprised, sweet but God, even if God feels dangerous, this Yangcheng is probably more terrible than he imagined.


    "No, it just feels annoying." Tian Tian thought for a while.


    "Nasty breath? What exactly does it mean?" Zhou Wen looked at Yangcheng while talking.


    The architectural style of Yangcheng can now be regarded as rough and simple.


    A large number of buildings are made of adobe. From the outside, some wooden building covers can be seen faintly, but they are not too delicate and most of them are quaint.


    �� The ability to listen cannot extend into Yangcheng, and can only observe the appearance.


    The adobe yellows were reddish, and there was a hint of strange fragrance. Zhou Wen carefully sniffed, and determined that this very strange fragrance was emitted from the adobe, not the wood.


    "You mean the smell in the Tucheng wall?" Zhou Wen asked Tiantian again.


    He also felt a little uneasy in his mind, but if the natural disaster creature was born in Yangcheng, he could only go in and see.


    Of course, the premise is that Tian Tian is willing to go in. If Tian Tian is not willing to go in, Zhou Wen is ready to go back.


    Even God is unwilling to set foot in the ground, Zhou Wen has not yet ventured so fearlessly.


    "No, it''s something in the city that hates me," Tian Tian said.


    "What is it? A creature or something?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, I don''t like it anyway." Tian Tian glanced at Yangcheng with a disgust, looking at her, and didn''t seem to want to look at it again.


    Tian Tian just said he didn''t like it, which made Zhou Wen feel a little more at ease. Tian Tian didn''t like to watch, but he looked at Yangcheng again and again.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up, and in front of the Tucheng Gate, a wood was erected. Originally, Zhou Wen thought it was something like a flagpole.


    But after a close look, it was found that there was a small hand pattern engraved on the wood.


    "Finally found!" Zhou Wen didn''t want to enter Yangcheng originally. Now that he has found the small hand pattern, there is no need to go in for adventure anymore. After downloading Yangcheng, go back and slowly copy the copy.


    "You stand there." Zhou Wen pointed to the log.


    "What?" Tian Tian looked there, there was only one piece of wood, and there seemed to be nothing else.


    "I''ll take a picture for you as a souvenir." Zhou Wen picked up the ordinary mobile phone and took a picture of Tiantian.


    "What is the picture?" Sweet asked in wonder.


    "Just leave your appearance on your mobile phone ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t say anything after he finished talking, because his mobile phone didn''t capture the sweet look.


    "Are you using fear?" Zhou Wen asked sweetly.


    "No." Sweetly shook his head.


    "That''s weird, why can''t I look at you?" Zhou Wen tried to take another one, and the result was still the same, as if sweetness didn''t exist at all. In the photos taken, except for sweetness, what else? Both.


    "Why take a picture?" Tian Tian looked at the pictures taken on Zhou Wen''s phone and probably understood what a picture is.


    "There are many reasons, most of which are out of retaining beautiful ideas. For example, when you encounter beautiful scenery, you want to take pictures so that you can see them later. Or something very memorable, such as a baby When he was a child, his parents would take pictures of him, and when he grows up, he can see how he looked like when he was a kid. Or if he is a loving lover, take a picture of each other. Now, you can look at the other person''s photo ... "Zhou Wen explained.


    "It turns out that the picture is like this, then you can take a picture of me again." Tian Tian seemed to be interested.


    Zhou Wen took a few more photos of Tian Tian, ??and the results were the same. No matter how they were taken, Tian Tian couldn''t stay in it.


    Zhou Wenzhong took the opportunity to take a picture of the small hand with the mysterious phone, and then put away the mysterious phone and let it download the copy slowly.


    Tian Tian seems to be trying, trying to get herself photographed, but the result is completely impossible, even if she converges on her own power, there is still no way to be photographed.


    "I remembered that ghosts can''t be photographed." Tiantian wanted to try again, but Zhou Wen didn''t want to shoot again. He didn''t want to shoot sweet, but he was afraid that Tiantian would photograph his hand pattern Interested and confused.


    "No, I have to take a photo." Tian Tian came up and asked Zhou Wen to give her cell phone, and she wanted to take it herself.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "Fortunately, I am afraid that the mobile phone will be broken, and I put a lot of mobile phones in the chaotic space."


    I took a mobile phone and gave it to Tian Tian. When watching Zhou Wen''s operation, Tian Tian had already learned how to take pictures, let the phone hang in the air and take pictures of himself.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. Your mobile phone has a front camera. You only need to switch to the selfie mode." Zhou Wen walked over and taught Tiantian how to use the phone to take selfies.


    Tiantian is naturally a school, but the pictures taken by herself still can''t show her body.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, seeing that the copy had not been downloaded yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I planned to go back and talk about it, and there was no god.


    Before he could persuade Tian Tian, ??he saw a figure coming quickly to this side.


    "Thank goodness, I finally found you, Master Wen. Lieutenant An asked me to come to you and tell you to go back immediately." The man was an officer, very fast, and a pair of wolf-ears under the military cap. Myth of ascension of wolf myth fluid.


    "What happened to Luoyang?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    "No, Deputy An An let me tell you, don''t worry, the family is okay, but you must go back immediately. He has important things to discuss with you," said the officer, panting.


    Zhou Wen turned around and left without any hesitation. An Sheng knew what he was doing here, but was so anxious to send someone to find him, obviously the matter was very urgent.


    When Zhou Wen rushed back, the hermit, Dong Shi and others were already in the realm of the Shendu dimension, and were already quite deep.


    "Director Wei, it''s up to you to see the Inspectorate." The hermit told Weigo standing next to him in front of a gigantic towering building.

 Chapter 1364: Buddha and demon are in one mind

    "Follow the plan." Weigo commanded blankly.


    "Yes." Several inspectorate inspectors carefully approached the tower.


    The hermit and Dong Shi kept watching, until after the inspectors had entered the tower, Dong Shi looked at Weigo and said, "Director Wei, those few should be the competent officers of the Supervision Bureau, if so. They are all damaged here, and the loss of the Supervision Bureau is not small. "


    Wego said respectfully: "My lord, you are more concerned. As an Ombudsman, you have to realize the consciousness of donating your life to the Commonwealth, and I am confident in my subordinates that they can come back safely."


    Dong Shi and the hermit looked at each other and said nothing.


    In fact, they were very clear that the Ombudsmen could not return at all. They were originally sacrifices. Only when they sacrificed could the plan continue.


    Weigo was also very aware of this, but in order to be able to promote his guardian, he would rather let his subordinates go to death, and did not even blink his eyes, as if those subordinates died, and there was nothing to kill an ant in his eyes. The difference is similar.


    Dong Shi is really hard to understand, why such a cruel, selfish, cruel guy can make all the inspectors follow him desperately and obey him.


    Soon after, I heard a scream of screaming inside the tower, and the strange tower at the top of the tower lit a little strange light.


    "Finally here ..." The hermit looked at the light on the top of the tower with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "Is that the legendary paradise?" Weigo narrowed his eyes, muttering to himself as he looked at the tower that was gradually glowing.


    The hermit nodded and said, "Yes, there is indeed heaven, the place where the queen used to sense heaven and human beings, worship the Buddha, and meditation.


    Weigo stared at heaven and continued to ask, "As far as I know, the queen was just an ordinary human being. No matter how honorable she was then, shouldn''t she have become a fairy-like being?"


    "The emperor on earth is indeed not qualified to become a myth and legend, and it is impossible to be transformed into a natural disaster after death." Hermit paused. "But the one in heaven is not the empress."


    "Not the queen?" Weigo frowned slightly, his face full of doubt.


    Whether it is God or heaven, it is unique to that empress''s time. If the owner here is not her, it is hard to believe.


    Besides her, who else is qualified to be king in the capital of God and occupy heaven?


    When the two talked, the light in heaven became more and more intense, almost completely covering the giant paradise.


    The hermit was in a good mood, staring at heaven and explaining: "No matter how strong a human being is, at best, a legend or an epic, there is no way to promote myth. That queen is also a human being, and naturally no exception. Even if she becomes a myth It is impossible to live to this day, and it is even impossible to be promoted to natural disaster level. "


    After listening to the hermit''s words, Vego looked at the light in heaven, and seemed to think of something, but he didn''t mean to say it.


    When the hermit saw Weigo''s appearance, he knew that he had guessed something, so he said, "Now that you have thought of something, say it and listen, let me see if you think it is right."


    Weigo groaned and said: "I heard that there is a Buddha statue in the Longmen Grottoes called Lusna Buddha, which is carved according to the face of the empress."


    The hermit heard Weigo''s words and laughed suddenly: "You are really a wise man. Lushena means bright and bright, and the queen name given to him by the empress has the meaning of Lusna. Basically the same. "


    "So, is there really a Rushner Buddha in heaven?" Weigo slightly changed.


    If that Buddha in heaven is really Rushna Buddha, then it is really terrible.


    The Buddha has three bodies, and Lusna Buddha is one of them. It is called Baoshen Buddha and is the Buddha of wisdom of absolute truth.


    To put it more succinctly, Rushna Buddha and the well-known Sakyamuni Buddha are Trinity Buddhas, which can be regarded as one of the top Buddhist Buddhas.


    "Buddhas have compassion. If it is really Rushna Buddha, why would it be necessary to sacrifice with living people?" Weigo felt that the hermit had some holes.


    "Did Mr. Wei never hear the saying that Buddha is born by heart?" The hermit continued: "The so-called Buddha is a mirror, but this Buddha mirror does not reflect people but the heart. If you are good, That buddha is good. If you have a bad heart, then the buddha is 100 times more evil than you ... it is the Buddha and the devil, in fact, it is between thoughts ... "


    Weigo said with some understanding: "So, if this natural disaster creature is born in peace, then he may be a kind Buddha and will not cause much disaster?"


    "Yes," said the hermit with a smile. "That is naturally not what I want to see, so I asked you to bring someone over just to prevent him from becoming a kind Buddha. I need him to become a horrible devil."


    Between the two people speaking, the light of the Buddha in heaven could not be seen directly, only a door rang, and it seemed that someone had come out of that heaven.


    Wego stared at him, and the man who found it turned out to be a bhikkhuni wearing a moon-white monk robe.


    She walked step by step, seeming to carry pure moonlight, and did not seem to look like the devil described by the hermit.


    "She doesn''t look like a devil," Weigo said looking at the Pichuni.


    "Of course not yet. If she is already a devil now, I can''t escape it." The hermit said lightly, "But when she walks out of the capital, she will definitely become a devil."


    "Why is this?" Weigo was more puzzled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because you are there. "The hermit laughed.


    "Me?" Weigo frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it is you. The heart is like a Buddha. The natural Buddha is always there. The heart is like a devil. The devil is like a dead person. If you are like the devil with Director Wei, she will be a devil ... �� "Said the hermit looking at Vego.


    "What do I need?" Weigo asked.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Just wait for her to leave you and let her see you."


    Seeing Vago''s confused face, the hermit said with a smile: "Don''t understand? Then don''t bother to think about it, then you will naturally understand, we will go to God outside and wait for her."


    Dong Shi has launched the power of time, and brought Vego and the hermit out of the capital.


    And that bhikkhuni was still slowly moving forward. Wherever she went, those ancient soldiers who looked like humans and ghosts all returned to the dust and seemed to be relieved.

 Chapter 1365: 1 stone 2 birds

    "Director Wei, go. As long as you are in Luoyang, Luoyang will become a dead city. No one can escape. Everyone will feel the brilliance of the Buddha and will be excessively entered into the pure land of Elysium." The hermit watched the mountains climbing wildly from the ground The ancient soldier who came out said to Vigo.


    "Although I am willing to lay down my life for the Federation, I still want to be able to stay useful and dedicate my life to the Federation for you, so my subordinates still hope to be able to come back alive." Vigo''s feet did not move at all.


    The hermit knew that if he could not persuade Vigo to want to take such a risk, it was absolutely impossible, so he explained: "The ombudsman dedicated to the Buddha is all yours, and you ordered them to go to heaven. The awakened Bhikuni has been contaminated by their obsession with them as sacrifices. Although they have not yet reached the point of becoming a demon, they have buried a trace of lead. And you, the one who can ignite the lead, It is also the obsession, so as long as you are in Luoyang City, that Bhikuni will definitely go to Luoyang City. Once she sees you and feels that you are a sinful person, becoming a devil is inevitable. "


    "Of course, you don''t need to worry. I''ve prepared for you a retreat. When Pichoni became a demon, it was when you succeeded in retreating." The hermit said, looking at the cave world.


    Toshi took out a pocket watch and handed it to Wego: "This is the time pocket watch I made. After that Picchuny becomes a demon, you can use it to go directly back to the time and place I set, which is our guardian alliance. Headquarters. "


    "Thank you, Master Dongshi." Wei Ge solemnly put away his time pocket watch.


    "Go, wait for me to return to the headquarters, and help your Flame Demon to be promoted to fear level. Your future achievements are limitless," the hermit said.


    "Thanks to the two adults for their promotion, the subordinate went here." Wei Ge took a few steps and suddenly turned back and said: "Master, are there any taboos in using the pocket watch at this time, I am afraid to go back and use it myself wrong."


    "If you don''t worry, you can try it." Dong Shi said lightly.


    "Adult please also give pointers." Wei Ge is very cautious, how can it be so sloppy in this kind of life and death event.


    Dong Shi told him how to use it in detail. Wei Ge pressed it and his body disappeared immediately. After a few seconds, his figure appeared again.


    "Adult''s time and power are really seconds, and they can travel thousands of miles in a blink of an eye, which is like a godsend." Wei Ge lamented.


    "Go ahead if you have no problem, then Bichuni is coming out." Dong Shi said with a cold face, seeming to be very unhappy that Vigo did not believe her behavior before.


    Wei Ge knew that she was not happy, and did not ask for boredom, saluted, and left in the direction of Luoyang City.


    "You''re right, this man is too cautious, but the pocket watch I gave him is true, otherwise it''s really troublesome." After Wei Ge disappeared in Luoyang City, Dong Shi said.


    "Is the time pocket watch okay?" The hermit asked.


    "No problem, everything is under my control, without my power activation, the time pocket watch is useless, he is useless, and it can also let me know where he is." Dong Shi hesitated again. Said: "Why must he be killed? Such a person, although very annoying, is really useful."


    "If he didn''t die in the hands of Bichuni, how could Bichuni really become a demon?" The hermit said lightly: "A dog, as long as we want, more people will stand in his place to do things for us at any time, and he His ambition is too great, and such a person is not suitable for staying in this position for a long time. Otherwise, the Inspectorate will become his private property. Do we still have to negotiate with him when we use the Inspectorate in the future? "


    Dongshi was right when he thought about it. From this action, we can see that the name of Vego''s Queen Bee is definitely not groundless.


    Those inspectors almost obeyed Weige, and even blamed them on them. Without Weige''s order, I am afraid it would be difficult for them to do things.


    "This time I have cleaned up Luoyang''s home, and I can reshuffle the Supervisory Bureau and replace it with our own people. It''s a good thing to do two things with one stone, and I should celebrate when I look back." The hermit smiled.


    Between the two talking, Bicunyi had already walked out of the underground city. At the moment she stepped out, a large number of dead people crawled out of the entire Luoyang area.


    There was a sudden chaos in Luoyang City, and the ancient soldiers outside could resist it, but at their feet, a lot of ancient soldiers suddenly climbed out, immediately letting the sunset army chaos into a close fight, and the fighting situation became extremely violent for a time.


    As expected by the hermit, Bicunyi headed towards Luoyang City, seemingly following Wei Ge''s whereabouts.


    Wherever she passed, the dead people who crawled out of the ground all turned into Buddha light ascending into the sky, and their faces showed relief, as if they were relieved.


    But the living people near her were not affected. Seeing this scene, the soldiers and strongmen who defended the city were overjoyed and thought that the rescuers were coming.


    "Now Bhikuni will only overkill the dead, but after she is enchanted, she will overshoot the living together, hoping that they will still laugh." Yin Shi said lightly.


    "If it weren''t for An Tianzuo who was too overbearing and unaware of the current affairs, it would not affect the people of this city," Dong Shi sighed.


    "As soon as it succeeds, the destiny is never alone. If you want to blame, blame them for following the wrong person." The hermit said coldly and ruthlessly.


    Bicunyi walked towards Luoyang step by step. When the large number of ancient soldiers were overrun, when she arrived outside Luoyang City, people thought it was a savior and opened the door to welcome the Bhikuni.


    "Humans are just so ignorant," the hermit said strangely.


    Bicunyi entered the city, and a large number of dead people drilled from the ground were all super-high ascended by her power, and the pressure suddenly became much lower.


    Although the power of those dead people, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is not enough to destroy Luoyang, but because it is everywhere, it can be drilled from anywhere, and it has a great impact on ordinary people. It is as strong as Li Xuan. Ways to take care of the entire Li family.


    A lot of dead people were drilled under the floor inside the house. He couldn''t beat the Li family with a punch, right? Moreover, many people of the Li family are fighting the dead.


    But the power of Bhikuni can ignore everything, and let the dead be purified directly into the sky, while the living are not hurt at all.


    "Be happy, the harder you are now, the worse you will cry after a while." The hermit snorted coldly, and asked Dong Shi: "Where are the Wegos?"


    "In the back position." Toshi sensed where the pocket watch was.


    "What is he doing so far?" The hermit frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you dare to be too close to the Governor''s Mansion? I''m afraid to be found. Be careful, lest he be found out." Dong Shi said.


    The two could only watch Bichuni walk through the streets and overrun the large dead. She was walking faster and faster, her body strength was getting stronger and stronger, and she was almost completely transformed.

 Chapter 1366: Devil who wants to destroy the devil

    Bicunyi took this trip. Almost all of the dead people in Luoyang City were overrun. Some of the remaining distances were relatively far away, and there were no sporadic deadmen who were not overrun.


    "It''s coming." Dong Shi sensed the position of the time pocket watch and said to the hermit.


    The hermit''s eyes were full of excitement, and he seemed very much looking forward to seeing the process of becoming a demon.


    Seeing that Bichuni had reached the place where Vigo was, Bichuni, who had been walking forward, suddenly stopped.


    "It''s coming!" The hermit''s heart was beating fast, adrenaline could not help secreting, and the excited palm was a little wet.


    Suddenly, Bicunyi turned without warning, and turned back in the same direction as when he came.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Vigo there?" The hermit asked slightly, stunned.


    "He should be right there ... The time pocket watch is there ..." Dong Shi felt a little wrong.


    "No, he''s not there." The hermit said very surely, his eyes constantly looking around, but nothing was found.


    And that Biqiuni, getting faster and faster, had already rushed out of Luoyang and came straight in the direction where they were.


    "Wego, you come out to me, I know you are there," the hermit shouted, frowning.


    "Since you know where I am, just come by yourself." Vigo''s voice came from behind them.


    The hermit was like a phantom, hitting a cold light. The cold light flew the broken wood hit by a forest, but did not see the people of Wego.


    "Master Hermit, this is what you did wrong. You should treat yourself like this. It seems that the name of my queen bee should be given to you." Wego''s voice came from another place.


    This time, Dongshi used time to accelerate and went directly there, but he still didn''t see people.


    The hermit and Dong Shi glanced at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    It is impossible for Wei Ge to have this ability. The Flame Demon, the guardian of his contract, is the power of the fire department. The explosive power is very strong, but it should not be good at speed.


    "Flame devil, come out for me." The hermit sneered.


    The Flame Demon is the guardian of the Guardian Alliance going out, and is itself part of the Guardian Alliance. Even if Vigo wants to betray, the Flame Demon will still accept the order.


    Without Flame Demon, Vigo is nothing.


    "Are you looking for it?" Vigo''s voice rang again, only this time, he came out from behind a big rock.


    He stretched out one hand flat, five-pointed to the sky, and there was a mysterious flame beating in the palm of his hand. The flame looked like a voluptuous woman dancing, dangerous and mysterious.


    "Fear level?" Hermit and Dong Shi saw the flame, and their faces changed. Wei Ge had already promoted the flame demon to the fear level. This was originally impossible. The defect of the flame demon seems to have been so far. There is no solution.


    "Fire Demon, what are you doing? Immediately release the contract with Wei Ge." Dong Shi also wanted to order Yan De, but Yan De didn''t respond at all, still twisting in Wei Ge''s palm like a dance.


    "Don''t call it, you think, why did I choose the mythical flame demon? Not because of how strong she is in the future, but because of only that way, I have the opportunity to control her, this person, I like everything I can Control is good, "Wego said calmly.


    "Unfortunately, you have done a dangerous thing that you can''t control at all." The hermit said, a folding fan appeared in his hand, and the fan-shaped beam shot toward Wei Ge.


    Wei Ge''s fingers gathered, and the flame in his palm shattered, turning into a purple flame that wrapped his body.


    At this time, the beam of light had reached him, and the beams of light shot into the purple flames, shooting out the human figures inside the big holes, but did not hear the screams of Wei Ge.


    Soon, the purple flame regained its human form, like a flowing purple flame gauze, worn on Vigo.


    "The first impression of flame is heat and explosion, but that''s not all of it, and flame also has its gentle side." When Wego spoke, Dong Shi had used time to accelerate to his front, using both hands and feet, with fear The strength of the level bombarded Wego continuously.


    Wei Ge swayed like a firework, avoiding the extremely fast attacks of the Dongshi, and the attack that could not be avoided hit him, and he only fluttered the flames and quickly returned to the original state.


    Wei Ge seemed to dance a gorgeous tango in the flames, and the attack of the hermit and Dong Shi did not hurt him.


    If the flame is nothing, without any effort, any force hitting him can only make the flame flow, not hurt his body.


    "I only take the nothingness of fire, not its violentness, and go against the world, even if you are, you can''t hurt me who is nothingness." Wei Ge said calmly.


    "Why do you want to betray?" The hermit knew that Vigo had to be resolved before Bicunyi came, otherwise, when Bicunyi arrived, he would become a devil when he approached Vigo, and he was afraid that even they would escape.


    "You gave me time to watch, you can''t save my life." Wei Ge said.


    "If you betrayed because of this, we can have a good talk. Now that you have the capital to talk to us, you can naturally get the treatment you deserve. The alliance will need talents like you in the future." The Hermit said.


    "I just told you that I know this, but that''s not what I care about." Wei Ge directly denied the hermit.


    "What is that for?" Toshi couldn''t help asking. She originally thought that Vigo would betray because she knew his plan.


    Wei Ge looked up at the starry sky and said, "Because from the beginning, I was just a devil who wanted to destroy the devil."


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are so ridiculous, is there less blood on your hands? Do you want to tell me that you are actually a good person?" The hermit laughed.


    Wei Ge said lightly: "I have never been a good person, just a devil who likes to play games with the devil. Now, it is time to end this game."


    "You''re right, it''s time to end this game." The hermit stepped forward and stepped out. The surrounding mountains, trees and river suddenly lit up.


    Mountains, waters, winds and fires and other natural materials have formed a situation similar to gossip.


    "Do you think I will come to Luoyang without any preparation? It was originally for the back hand of An Tianzuo and Zhou Wen, but now it is up to you to bear it. The world is full of mysterious gossip. Among them, even if you are nothing, there is no rootless fire between heaven and earth. There is no trace of flame in your area, you ca n��t escape my all-encompassing gossip array, only a way to perish! "With the voice of the hermit, the mountains and rivers around The rivers are all masterpieces of light, and the power of all things turns from all directions to Wei Ge.


    "Have you ever heard that the spark of a star can ignite the plain?" The flame gauze on Vigo''s body rose and danced like a purple bonfire flames rising at night, beautiful and dangerous.

 Chapter 1367: Become a demon?

    The flame on the gauze turned into butterflies flying out, but all the mountains, rivers and forests burned up when it was contaminated with flames, and instantly turned everything around into a purple flame world.


    The flame forest, flame rivers, flame mountains, all things are ignited, the original Vientiane gossip array has now become a pure flame array.


    The hermit''s face changed greatly, trying to stop the Vientiane Bagua array, but found that it was completely useless. The burning Vientiane Bagua array, the endless energy brought by the burning, has made this mutated Vientiane Bagua array impossible to stop.


    Seeing that Bicunyi was approaching here, the hermit and Dong Shi tried to rush out, but found that they were also trapped in the Vientiane gossip array, but they could not rush out.


    "You didn''t say that just now, the Vientiane gossip array contains all the material in the world, and your power is naturally included, so you can''t get out, don''t you remember what you said?" Wei Ge said with a smile.


    "Wego, you haven''t collected the power of flame to escape, and after that Bichuny becomes a demon, the first one to kill is you," said the hermit.


    "Have you seen the devil who is afraid of death? Being able to be buried with me is a kind of happiness for me." Wei Ge said indifferently.


    Bicunyi had arrived, the hermit and the cave world could no longer afford it, desperately attacking Vigo, trying to break through the large formation and escape.


    However, Vigo''s nihilistic fire does not focus on strong explosive power, but it starts from the two aspects of burning and nihility, and the sword goes slanted to achieve the ultimate effect.


    If it is a fair battle, Wei Ge may not be able to win Dong Shi, but they want to hurt Wei Ge but it is not easy.


    What''s more, they don''t have time anymore. Both Dongshi and the hermit are shocked and angry, shouting: "Wego, don''t let go of the big formation, do you really want to die together?"


    "What is the benefit of doing the same thing to you? I tell you a secret about the flame demon, so that your flame demon has a real chance of being promoted to natural disaster ..."


    "Give me ..."


    The blue tendons on the hermit''s forehead burst out, almost in the end with a roar.


    But Vigo was unmoved at all, like a flaming butterfly, fluttering in the flame world, no matter how terrifying the hermit and the cave attack, he could not hurt him.


    At this time, Bicunyi finally entered the large array, and the flames of the large array could not touch her monk''s clothes. She walked all the way as if she did not touch the fireworks in the world.


    "It''s over!" Both the hermit and Dong Shi were cold.


    However, Vigo remained calm as before, and turned into flames, and came close to Bicuny.


    "Come on, it is fortunate to let the Buddha fall into a demon, which is also a very gratifying thing." Wei Ge opened his hands, waiting for Bicunyi to become a demon, like a demon with blood to raise the devil.


    Both the hermit and the cave world are terrified, and even if they are, they cannot completely suppress the fear of death.


    That Bhikuni was a natural disaster. If she became a demon here, they would all escape and die, and there was no chance to escape.


    But the next second, that Bicunyi''s move made everyone dumbfounded, and Vigo froze there.


    Bicunyi looked at Vego and sat down calmly, closing his eyes slowly, his body radiating Buddha light, and his body gradually changed towards the appearance of Buddha.


    Buddha light shines, all encounters with Buddha light will restore the original natural appearance.


    The flames are extinguished, the trees are blooming, the river is flowing, the greenery spreads on the mountains and rivers, and the blossoming mountain flowers bloom.


    "She ... is going to become a Buddha ..." The hidden world was shocked and difficult to speak.


    He couldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing. A **** man like Vigo, facing him, turned out to be not a demon but a Buddha.


    "No ... impossible ..." Vigo himself was dumbfounded. How could a person like himself be a person who could make Bichuni a Buddha? Even if he doesn''t believe himself, he will be a good person.


    More importantly, once Bhikuni became a buddha, it would have no lethality and would not harm anyone. It is likely that it will leave the earth in the first place.


    Without the help of Bichuni''s power, Vigo is not an opponent of the cave and the hermit, and all plans are ruined.


    As soon as Vigo gritted his teeth, he rushed straight up to use flames to burn that Picuni, trying to use violence to make her fall into a demon.


    But his flames burned on Bicunyi, but Bicunyi''s Buddha''s light became stronger and stronger, and his body turned faster and faster towards the body of the Buddha.


    "You **** made me a demon!" Wei Ge''s furious punch fell on that Pichoni''s face, but his fist was blocked by the Buddha''s light on him.


    Bicunyi had turned into a Buddha, smiled and nodded at Vigo, and then slowly rose into the void in the light of the Buddha''s light, breaking out of the earth and disappearing, and the natural disaster scene accompanying her disappeared.


    "Your sister ..." Wei Ge''s feeling was indescribable. Some machinery turned to look at Dong Shi and the hermit. Both of them looked at themselves with murderous faces, and they had blocked him.


    "If I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Wei Ge said bitterly.


    "What do you say?" The hermit stared coldly at Vigo while blocking his escape.


    Dong Shi was standing in front of Wei Ge, his face was very bad, if not accident, their lives have been ruined by Wei Ge.


    "Wei Juzao, I really underestimated you before, but you can rest assured that this time, I will definitely do my best to send you to where you want to go." Hermit''s face is gloomy, the light flowing in her body, the power of fear Has been pushed to the limit.


    Wei Ge secretly groaned: "It''s true that the sky is going to die, but I still want to win a half of the sky, but I haven''t even gotten on the chessboard, I have already lost."


    "Where he wants to go, don''t bother the two." A figure appeared beside Vigo.


    "Zhou Wen!" Both the hermit and Dong Shi changed their faces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You came by coincidence, I thought you would not be able to catch up. Seeing Zhou Wen, Wei Ge finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because Wei Ge was too late to get the news, and could not contact Zhou Wen, he had to find a way to take the risk to deliver the message to An Sheng. Whether An Sheng believed that he was the queen bee was not necessarily the same, and whether he could contact Zhou Wen was also a problem. Hopeful too much, I did not expect that Zhou Wen really hurried back.


    "It''s been a while since I came back. I just watched your performance so much and couldn''t bear to disturb you, so I watched it for a while." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen staring blankly, and now he had the urge to let that female Buddha take Zhou Wen away.


    "One by one, you choose first." Zhou Wen clenched his bamboo sword and looked at the cave and hermit.


    "I''m not particular about it, nor a gentleman. Let me beat me like a woman." Wego said to Dong Shi.


    "Okay, then this one belongs to me." Zhou Wen walked towards the cave.

 Chapter 1368: Warrior

    "Go." The hermit said, and she wanted to go away in light and shadow.


    "Did I say you can go?" Zhou Wen didn''t catch up, but said coldly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t finish his words, and the hermit stopped.


    The hermit was suspended in the air, his face full of horror, his left arm was shoulder-shouldered, and blood spewed from the broken arm.


    When the broken arm fell from the air, it seemed to have fallen on a tofu with an invisible blade. When it fell on the ground, it had become a pile of pieces.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t come out for the first time was of course not just to watch Wei Ge''s performance. During that time, he had used the invisible sword gas to lay down the small Zhou Tianxing array, blocking off this area.


    That is to say, the hermit is lucky. The first hit is the arm. If the head hits, it has been split in half at this time, and there is no chance of reaction.


    The hermit now dare not move, because he does not know where there is still invisible sword gas around him, and rushing past is no different than dying.


    The Dongshi figure flashed, and he wanted to get close to the hermit, and took him to use the power of time to return directly to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    "Your opponent is me." The purple flames fluttered like butterflies in the sky, blocking the way of the cave world, and Vigo''s swaying flame-like figure also reached behind the cave world.


    Previously, because he knew that he was not a joint enemy of the cave and the hermit, Wei Ge was only evading, and had not actively attacked.


    With a backhand blow from the cave world, under the effect of time acceleration, the incredible palm hit Wego immediately and immediately penetrated Wego''s body through a hole.


    However, Wei Ge only smiled slightly, his body did not retreat, but he seemed to feel no pain. He came to the cave and reached for his face. The entire arm of the cave world runs through Vigo''s body.


    Dong Shi did not like to be surprised. His body quickly receded, leaving Wei Ge''s outstretched palm empty. Wei Ge''s body was like a real flame. After Dong Shi''s arm withdrew, his body recovered automatically.


    The flame swayed, and Wei Ge seemed to be transformed into a flame, but wherever the fire butterfly appeared, he could get there instantly, as if ghostly.


    It is a pity that the time power of the cave world is also not to be underestimated. Although Wei Ge''s attack is strange, he has never been able to touch the cave world.


    "Zhou Wen, you have to think about it, do you really want to be an enemy with the Guardian Alliance? Do you know how many guardians there are in the entire Federation? How many people want to have guardians? As long as you want, you can be a part of them and have The top guardian. "The hermit''s face was uncertain, looking at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Guardian? What kind of guardian can you give me? Myth? Fear? Or natural disaster?" Zhou Wen''s body was immobile, but the small Zhou Tianxing Sword Array composed of invisible sword qi around him had already run up, breaking the air attack To the hermit.


    As soon as the invisible sword qi moved, the air flow and the sound of breaking the air flow gave the hermit a method of judgment. While avoiding the invisible sword qi, he said: "A strong man like you naturally needs to compete with the top It is not difficult for the Fear-Level Guardian Contract to be promoted to the Scourge level in the future. "


    Zhou Wen said lightly: "The natural disaster-level guardian has contracted with me, and I haven''t promised. Do you think I will want your fear-level guardian?"


    Suddenly, the hidden world suddenly turned into a streamer and escaped, passing through the barrier of heavy invisible sword blades to hundreds of meters away.


    "Zhou Wen, you are still too young. You don''t know the unknown to make people scare. You shouldn''t let those invisible sword qi run, let me know where they are. The next time you meet, it''s your death." The hermit said, accelerating Flying away.


    what!


    When the hermit was finished, she screamed, her face was as if hit by an invisible silk blade, and her face was cut in half.


    Because he could not dodge, his shoulders were cut off, and the blood was like a spring.


    "Continue." Zhou Wen said looking at the hermit.


    The hermit''s face was green, and Zhou Wen hadn''t done it yet. He was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness was cut by more than half.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t force me to desperately." The hermit saw that Dong Shi was entangled in Wei Ge and was unable to come over to support him, knowing that she had fallen into a desperate situation.


    "I haven''t seen anyone desperately, and I just want to see and see." Zhou Wen said unhurriedly.


    There are small Zhou Tianxing sword array trapped hermits, hermits want to run can not run away, Zhou Wen now wants to know how much strength of the four kings of the Guardian League.


    "Good!" The hermit''s eyes became fierce, and the guardian armor on his body radiated a strange light.


    Behind the armor, an arm composed of armor was born. In a blink of an eye, a roulette composed of thousands of arms appeared behind the hermit.


    The palms of that arm are held, and when those palms are opened, you see an eye growing in the palm of your hand, which looks very strange and terrifying.


    "How is this guy''s guard armor a bit like the one in mythology ..." Zhou Wen looked at the guardian armor with thousands of eyes, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    The other side of the fighting world, seeing the change of armor on the hermit, was shocked and happy in his heart: "The hermit is silent, but has reached this point, the guardian has been completely frightened, only One step away, you can be promoted to natural disaster! "


    Such hermits gave Dong Shi a glimmer of hope. If the hermits could defeat Zhou Wen, their plans for today would not be all lost.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the light of the hermit spread out, and a light and shadow of Bodhisattva with thousands of hands and eyes were condensed on him.


    The light and shadow reached hundreds of meters, and the light shone a hundred miles, even if it was Luoyang City in the distance, at this time, the horror light and shadow could be clearly seen.


    "what is that?"


    "The legendary Bodhisattva with thousands of hands and eyes ... Isn''t that ..."


    "Who is fighting?"


    ...


    There is a lot of talk about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fear and mightiness extinguished by the light of the thousands of hands and eyes of the Bodhisattva made people tremble.


    "Are we going to support Master Wen?" An Sheng was unavoidably worried when he saw that the hermit could explode with such terrifying power.


    "No." Leng Zongzheng said lightly, still sitting in the city.


    There are words in the mouth of the hermit, and the sound of Scripture sounds in the mouth of the Thousand Hands and Thousand Eyes Bodhisattva. One palm holds the sky, and one eye radiates divine light.


    The horrible divine light passed over and everything was destroyed, as if to destroy the world.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go to hell!" With the roar of the hermit, thousands of hands and eyes were aimed at Zhou Wen. For a time, the divine light condensed, like a beam of blazing sun, and instantly reached Zhou Wen, the dazzling light, Seems to devour everything.


    boom!


    When everyone was frightened, they saw the sword gas pouring down like a galaxy.

 Chapter 1369: The sunlight here is too dazzling

    Countless sword qi condensed into substance, as the galaxy dumped, hit the terrible beam.


    Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Like the sound of steel nails piercing the wooden board, countless sword qi penetrated the beam, upstream, and shattered the beam.


    The light and shadow like a bodhisattva with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes, under the impact of countless sword qi, seemed like a glass that could not withstand a blow, and it instantly shattered.


    "Ah!" Under the impact of countless sword qi, the hermit''s body was submerged in the flow of the sword, and the screaming came to an abrupt end, and the body and his guardian armor shattered and dispersed in the torrent.


    The horrible bodhisattva''s light and shadow disappeared, and only the star-like sword flow swirled around Zhou Wen, shining like a star.


    In Dongshi''s heart, she was horrified. The terrifying attack power was the only one in her life in the fear level. Even if it was an immortal, she might not have that terrible destructive power.


    The hermit''s power of thousands of hands and eyes is the top destructive power in the fear level, but it is as vulnerable as tofu in Zhou Wen''s sword flow. This is what a terrifying power.


    There was hardly any hesitation. Toshi used the power of time directly and disappeared in an instant. She dared not stay here again for a second.


    Zhou Wen''s little Zhou Tianxing array has made her frightened.


    "The hermit, one of the four heavenly kings, is nothing more than that, can''t he support more time?" Zhou Wen said with disappointment.


    He also did not want to think about it, the small Zhou Tianxing formation is no longer a single fight alone, it is equivalent to countless fear levels surrounding the European hermit, the hermit can support the strange.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, Wei Ge couldn''t help but shook his head and grinned secretly, "I thought that I had done very well in these years. Maybe I have the opportunity to compete with this guy. I didn''t expect this guy to have reached this point ... "


    "Chairman, I really want to thank you this time. If it were you who heard the news in time, I was afraid that it would be difficult to rush back in time. Without you attracting that Bhikuni to solve the dead in the city, Luoyang would also suffer heavy losses. I don''t know how many people would die. Zhou Wen still used the name he used to go to school, but he didn''t call his current official position.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I just do what I want to do to satisfy my own desires. Saving people can only be regarded as incidental." Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Should you soon be promoted to a natural disaster?"


    "Natural disaster?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Don''t talk about natural disasters, I don''t even know how to rise to fear level now."


    "You ... or myth level?" Wei Ge froze for a moment and looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I also want to be promoted to fear level, but I can''t get up."


    Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen strangely, and after a while sighed softly, "You are a myth who was promoted as a human being?"


    Zhou Wen nodded again: "Yes, this road is too difficult to go, I am just groping."


    "Go on, I''m starting to look forward to it, the day you are promoted to fear level." Wei Ge said, turned around and left.


    "Where are you going? Why not stay in Luoyang." Zhou Wen issued an invitation.


    This time, Wei Ge helped Luoyang survive the catastrophe, and it was a complete break with the Guardian Alliance. Now he is going back again, which is too dangerous. The Guardian Alliance is afraid that he will not let him go.


    Vigo looked at the sky and said lightly: "The devil can survive no matter where it is, even hell. It doesn''t matter. And I don''t like the sun, the sun is so dazzling."


    "Sunlight ... Dazzling ..." Zhou Wen looked up at the sky, and now it seems to be night or cloudy, even without the moon.


    What Zhou Wen wanted to say, but Vigo had disappeared from the distance. Only the little fireworks in the firecoat had not completely dissipated. It seemed to be a firefly.


    Zhou Wen shook his head, he found a very serious problem.


    Their generation of students who came out of the Sunset College seemed to have no group of people. Except for Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan, who were closer, most of them were from different sides, and did not say that they worked together.


    The Luoyang catastrophe finally passed through safely, and Zhou Wen also returned to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Tian Tian also followed Zhou Wen to the Warlord ��s Palace. Zhou Wen had to let An Sheng take good care of her, but she must never let anyone encounter Tian Tian.


    An Sheng didn''t take too much special care for Tian Tian, ??just like ordinary guests, he didn''t even prepare the sweets that Zhou Wen asked him to prepare for Tian Tian.


    When Zhou Wen wondered why An Sheng was doing this, An Sheng just told him "it doesn''t feel sweet when there is too much sugar."


    Zhou Wen thought it over and over again for a while before he felt that An Sheng''s sentence was really interesting.


    "Why didn''t I see Bing Nu and Yu Lian?" Zhou Wen had some doubts before. Why didn''t he see them? It was just that there were too many things at that time, and he didn''t come and ask.


    "They used to help suppress Qizi Mountain. Recently, they disappeared and disappeared, most of them entered Qizi Mountain." An Sheng said.


    "Are you still going in?" Zhou Wendao was not surprised.


    The ice girl wants the bloodline of the demon god, and the Youlian wants to go in and get the strongest companion pet of the earth. They can always keep themselves safe, that is a strange thing.


    However, with their strength, they can''t turn up any waves in Qizi Mountain. Now Zhou Wen is afraid that the two of them will fall into the hands of the emperor.


    "Forget it, let them go." Zhou Wen can''t care too much now.


    The most important thing for him now is how to advance to the fear level, and to develop the infinite space circulation skill, otherwise it is impossible to kill the natural disaster level in the copy of Venus.


    "Slayer, killer, how can you be promoted?" Zhou Wen also killed a lot of high-level creatures, but he has not been able to touch the growth of the killer. This makes Zhou Wen very suspicious. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as pure killing.


    "Since the killing does not work, then simply change the idea." Zhou Wen felt that he must find another way out.


    The sweet problem also made Zhou Wen very headache. With such a time bomb around him, no one knows when it will explode, and it will be very troublesome.


    "Would you like to give it a try and eat the lemon candy?" Zhou Wen was actually a little bit tempted.


    His promotion is too difficult ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If that lemon candy can really make him promote, then all the difficulties will be solved.


    But thinking about it, Zhou Wen gave up this idea.


    For the first time, Tiantian has been with him. If he takes out the lemon candy, it is difficult to guarantee that Tiantian will not find it in the first time, so that he has no chance to eat it.


    Secondly, Zhou Wen always felt that if he could not really understand the killer, even if he was promoted to fear level, it would still be a hidden danger after all.


    "Master Wen, President Leng invites you to come over." An Sheng knocked on the door and said outside the door.


    "What does Principal Leng ask me to do?" Zhou Wen opened the door and asked with some surprise.


    "I don''t know, but Principal Leng doesn''t like someone disturbing him. Even the proud student of the Warlord, it''s not easy to see him. It''s no harm for you to see him," An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen thought An Sheng was right, so he went to the place where Leng Zongzhen lived according to the address given by An Sheng.

 Chapter 1370: Murderous

    Although Leng Zongzheng has a place in the college, this time Zhou Wen went to a place not in the college, but in a small courtyard in the old district of Luoyang City.


    The small yard is very common, because the surrounding area is very wet, the roots of the wall are covered with moss, and there are many plants like creepers on the wall.


    The house inside is also a red brick structure that was often seen before. Although it was cleaned very well, it is difficult to hide the traces of the years. Some bricks on the wall have already shown signs of weathering.


    "Principal Leng, this is Zhou Wen, are you at home?" Zhou Wen knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Leng Zongzheng''s voice came out of the house. When Zhou Wen pushed the door in, Leng Zongzheng was moving a cactus out of the house.


    "Principal Leng, is this your home?" Zhou Wen looked at the inside of the room as if to see the various decorations inside were outdated, but not old, giving a mediocre and worn feeling.


    This is very different from Leng Zongzheng''s feelings for Zhou Wen. This person, Leng Zongzheng, has a little nobility in both appearance and behavior, and his life soul is something that looks very gassy like the throne of the magic piano. I feel that Leng Zongzheng is a person who pays great attention to the quality of life and details, and should not live in such a mediocre home.


    In this yard, Zhou Wen couldn''t see a special thing at all. It seemed to be some household items, and even a lot of stalls.


    "I lived here when I was a kid. This is my grandfather''s old mansion." Leng Zong was putting the cactus beside him, patting the dust on his hand, and continued, "I used to dislike this place in the past. I always feel that I must stand out. I must live in a big beautiful house, and I have to live like a person. But I do n��t know when I started. I suddenly felt that it was still a comfortable place to live, so I moved back. "


    "You should return to the original, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    Leng Zongzheng glanced at Zhou Wen and said with a lip: "What is Huipuguizhen? The straightforward point is that I have eaten too much braised pork and want to eat green vegetables. I haven''t reached that step yet. I still have a lot of good things. I have n��t tasted it, and I ��m not bored yet. "


    With that said, Leng Zong was sitting down on a wooden stool in the yard and basking in the sun. He continued: "I have also thought about why I would like to move back, and regarding comfort, this place is definitely not as good as the one I lived in. In any place, it ��s convenient, but it ��s also inconvenient. If the environment is good and quiet enough, it ��s not as good as the villa I bought before. If the neighbors here are good, it ��s human. Actually, it ��s not the case. By the way, the old neighbors have long disappeared. Even if they are still there, I do n��t have a good impression of them. I do n��t like them in my heart. "


    "Then why do you like to live here?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I have been thinking about this issue for a long time, and then I determined that the reason I like to live here is because I am afraid." Leng Zongzheng said.


    "Afraid?" Zhou Wen was even more puzzled.


    In terms of safety, it is far worse than the academy. There are no defensive measures at all. It is a tattered old city. If you come to a fear level, you can ruin it with one hand.


    "Yes, I am afraid." Leng Zongzheng said: "Everyone is afraid of death, but the degree is different. Some people put the fear of death in the first place, and some people put the fear of death behind some things. So when it comes to certain things, it seems that it is not afraid of death. But in fact, no one is afraid of death, but he has encountered something more terrifying than death, so it is not so important to die or not. "


    Leng Zongzheng said that he took out a lighter and cigarette from his arms, skillfully popped a cigarette, dang it in his mouth, lit the cigarette, then took a sip and closed his eyes, seeming to enjoy it.


    Zhou Wen stared at Leng Zongzheng staringly, which was too different from the impression that Leng Zongzheng usually gave him. If he didn''t know it was Leng Zongzheng, look at him, he thought it was a decadent middle-aged uncle who likes to gamble and drink.


    After a while, Leng Zongzheng kept his eyes closed in the sun and continued: "Later I thought about it carefully. My fear of death should be ranked third. Before death, there are two things in death. Before, if I met those two things and had a choice, I would rather choose death. "


    "The reason why you are here is that you are afraid that those two things will happen?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Who knew Leng Zongzheng shook his head and said, "No, those two things have already happened."


    Zhou Wen stared blankly at Leng Zongzheng, wondering what he really wanted to say.


    Leng Zongzheng continued: "Before I was scared, I would become someone like my parents, but now, I am no different from them in essence. Before, I was afraid that Grandpa would leave me, then this world would be I am left alone, but that day is still here. I live here because I am afraid of loneliness, but in fact, I have always been lonely. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. What Leng Zongzheng said, he occasionally had some flashing thoughts, but it was not as clear as Leng Zongzheng thought.


    But looking at Leng Zongzheng, Zhou Wen felt that the principal Leng did not seem as difficult to get along with as he had imagined before.


    Leng Zongzheng took another sip of cigarettes, pressed the remaining half of the cigarette on the cement flower bed next to it, pressed Mars out, and reached into the trash can.


    "Living here will give me an inexplicable sense of security. I feel that this is my side. As long as I hide here, I do n��t need to worry about anything or worry about anything. Just sleep for a while, as if Anything bad will disappear by itself. "


    Speaking of which, Leng Zongzheng laughed at himself: "But in fact, it''s hard to solve anything, it''s just deceiving yourself."


    "Can''t say that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone needs a piece of pure land in order to cultivate and restore their own souls. Maybe there is no substantial help to solve your problems here, but here can calm your minds. It is important that you can face those problems with a calm mind. "Zhou Wenzheng said.


    "You are right." Leng Zongzheng said, and suddenly stretched out his palms and pressed against the wall next to it. The entire courtyard and house shattered in an instant, and they rose into fragments.


    "What ... what are you doing ..." Standing in the ruins, the gravel around him kept rising, and Zhou Wen stared blankly at Leng Zongzheng, wondering why he did this.


    Among the broken and rising fragments, Leng Zong was turning away and walking, and said, "As you said, everyone has a pure land of self-escape in their hearts, which is a place of fear that is closer to the heart than death. If one day , You have encountered an enemy who does not put the fear of death in the first place, then you should think about how to find the piece of pure land that belongs to him, killing the heart, sometimes the heart is more terrible than killing. You have everything Well, it is too kind. Sometimes, kindness is also a sin. "


    "Killing ... Zhuxin ..." Zhou Wen stood in the ruins, looking at Leng Zongzheng''s back, there seemed to be some emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 1371: No one thousand one

    Zhou Wen''s talent is concentration, which gives him a singleness beyond ordinary people.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Zhou Wen can quickly invest in everything he does, which makes him learn everything faster than the average person, and it is not easy to be distracted and difficult to be interfered by other things.


    On the contrary, because of concentration, Zhou Wen''s feelings are not as rich and not as sensitive as ordinary people. Some emotional things are difficult for Zhou Wen to feel.


    In Zhou Wen''s cognition, defeating the enemy is similar to the calculation of addition and subtraction, only considering how much you lose and how much your opponent loses.


    In his arithmetic, killing the opponent is already the enemy''s biggest loss.


    But Leng Zongzheng''s remarks opened a new world of Zhou Wen''s cognition. It turned out that killing the opponent was not the biggest loss for the opponent.


    Of course, this theory is actually only valid for some people, or someone at a certain point in time, rather than the eternal conditions of existence.


    "Is it murderous?" Zhou Wen flashed a lot of thoughts. He even felt the killer in his body. There was some response. He seemed to be telling him that this time, he found the right way.


    Zhou Wen looked at the direction of Leng Zongzheng''s departure in a complicated manner. Leng Zongzheng clearly saw his problem in the battle with the hermit before and called him over to make him understand this reason.


    Although it was an explanation, the words that Leng Zongzheng said just now came from the heart, otherwise Zhou Wen could not be so touched.


    This destroyed the small courtyard when he was gone, and we can know that Leng Zongzheng was not telling a story, but something that really happened to him.


    Because of this, he had to destroy the small courtyard, because since he spoke out, then this weakness will be known sooner or later, so he absolutely cannot stay.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but pay a tribute to the direction of Leng Zongzheng''s departure. The small courtyard was Leng Zongzheng''s last affectionate sustenance. He was ruined by Zhou Wen, and he didn''t know how to return this favor.


    What Zhou Wen can do now is to upgrade to fear level as soon as possible.


    "How can it be murderous? How can we know, what is more important to the enemy than life?" Zhou Wen was thinking about this issue as he walked back.


    ...


    "Hermit is dead?" Asked the Guardian Alliance, Xian high above, looking down on the cave under the steps.


    "It''s incompetent, please ask adults to punish." Dong Shi bowed his head.


    "Adult, it''s no wonder that Dongshi and the hermit, who can think of, that the **** hands of the queen, who was almost spurned by the entire Federation, turned out to be a man who could make Bichuni a Buddha." Blood Witch Said.


    "That''s also the hermit''s own hiring." Nasu Uesugi said.


    Blood Witch frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but Dong Shi said first: "This battle is indeed my negligence. If you lose, you lose. Without any excuse, I will take responsibility."


    Immortal just sat there, never moved from beginning to end, like a lifeless idol.


    After several people were quiet, Xian Cai slowly said, "How is the reconstruction of the Tongtian Tower going?"


    Nasu Uesugi replied: "Because there are too many resources needed, and some of the resources that were consumed before have no redundant backups, so now the progress is very slow, there are many materials that can only wait, it is expected to take about four months, To be able to return to the previous progress. "


    "How long will it take to build a rooftop?" Xian asked again.


    "Because I was going to build the rooftop in the end, the materials of the rooftop are still in the warehouse, and they have not been damaged. If we start construction now, we can build the rooftop in about two or so days. The main body of the tower, if there is only one ascent platform, can not get in touch with the different dimension, is it useless to have ascent platform? "Uesugi Nao thought and thought.


    "One month, I want to see the complete ascent." Xian said.


    Nasu Uesugi felt a little embarrassed, but what the immortal said might not allow her to refute, so she said, "If this is the case, I need the full support of the alliance."


    "Dongshi and Blood Witch, from now on, you will fully assist Naxu in building the rooftop, and all resources in the alliance will be given priority to Naxu." Xian said.


    "Yes, sir." Toshi and Blood Witch responded at the same time.


    "Adult, do you want to get in touch with the different dimension with the help of the rooftop and find a way to deal with Zhou Wen and settling down?" Blood Witch asked.


    Xian said lightly: "In this era, the six great families are not weak, and the six families are not weak. There are Hui families inside the Federation, and there is the trouble of the Holy Spirit Society outside. However, these are not important. What really matters is that the Venus dimension field, as long as they can become the first and get the Venus companion pet, then these threats are nothing. "


    "Adult, do you mean that you must use the power of different dimensions to break into the realm of Venus dimension?" Blood Witch suddenly understood that Xian''s attention was never only on a Zhou Wen or Luoyang Anjia, he looked farther.


    "Since you want to succeed, you have to pay something, whether it is on the earth or in a different dimension, it is the same reason." Xian said lightly: "One month, you must build the rooftop."


    "Yes, sir." Nao Uesugi replied.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing sitting there?" Tian Tian is very uncomfortable now. She hasn''t eaten sweets for several days.


    Zhou Wen used to let people buy some sweets before, and she could enjoy the rest of the sweets.


    But for the past few days, Zhou Wen has been sitting there in a daze, not even eating any meals, let alone having people buy sweets and come back to eat.


    "Thinking about things," Zhou Wen answered.


    "What do you want?" Tian Tian asked.


    "Those things, you guys don''t understand." Zhou Wen said.


    "How do you know that I don''t understand? I tell you, there is nothing I don''t understand." Said sweetly.


    Zhou Wen ignored her, he couldn''t always tell Tian Tian, ??how could he kill?


    Sweet, but God, said in front of God that he wanted to kill, but also wanted to make the other person die better than life, unless Zhou Wen is crazy, then he will do so.


    "I don''t care, I want to eat cake, I want pudding, UU reading www.uukanshu.com I want to drink milk tea ..." Tian Tian has not been exposed for the first time, she has broken some jars.


    Zhou Wen looked at the sweetness of desperation, seemed to think of something, his eyes gradually brightened, and looked at the sweetness up and down.


    "What do you want to do?" Tian Tian was a little frightened by Zhou Wen''s eyes and took two steps back, looking at Zhou Wen alertly and asked.


    "If you have a disease, you will die if you eat a bite of sweet things, would you eat cakes or something?" Zhou Wen asked Tian Tian.


    "I won''t get sick." Tiantian said.


    "I mean if."


    "If I wouldn''t get sick."


    "This is a metaphor, in case you get this disease ..."


    "I just can''t get sick without it."


    Zhou Wen was a bit uncomfortable to be blocked by sweetness. The original idea could not be said. It was like a fishbone stuck in the throat.

 Chapter 1372: Yangcheng

    This uncomfortable feeling made Zhou Wen have a new idea.


    "Yes, the so-called murderous heart does not necessarily have to make the other person die better than life. To Dali said, killing the heart is to make people feel unhappy; to the small, as long as it can make the enemy feel uncomfortable, it can be said It ��s humiliation. The so-called humiliation is actually pointing directly at each other ��s human weaknesses. That is to say, in fact, all I need to do is to see through the other ��s human weaknesses. ��


    "However, it is easy to find the flaws of the trick, because the trick is there, and you can study the method of cracking at any time, but an enemy I am not familiar with, how can I know whether he has a human weakness?" Zhou Wenyou Falling into contemplation.


    Sweet to see that Zhou Wen is like being stupid again, lowering her head to be enchanted, the focus of her eyes doesn''t know where to go, and depressingly turns out of the courtyard, she can''t help but want to go out and eat sweets.


    "This is Master Wen specially told me to buy it for you, and eat it while it''s hot." Tian Tian just walked out of the house and saw An Sheng coming over, carrying a box in his hand.


    "This is ... Yun Ji''s plum cake ..." Tian Tian looked at the box clearly, her eyes lit up, and she almost drooled.


    When she and Zhou Wen and Mrs. Lan had dinner together last time, she saw that Zhou Wen had eaten this plum cake, but she was not greedy at that time, but Zhou Wen did not leave her for that time, which made Tian Tian very depressed for a day.


    "Why do I want his things." Tiantian turned her head aside, as if disdainful, but her eyes couldn''t help but glance at the box of plum cake.


    "Master Wen said you like to eat, so let me buy it for you specifically, since you don''t like it, then I''ll throw it away." An Sheng turned to go.


    "Don''t throw too much waste ... Although I really don''t like to eat plum cake ... but I can''t waste food ... just ... just accept it ..." Tian Tian said with a blush.


    "Then it''s yours." An Sheng handed the box to Tian Tian, ??and then turned away.


    Tian Tian waited for An Sheng to walk away, and then found a garden without people, opened the box, sniffed it close, and the sweet smell suddenly made her happy.


    Soon, sweet mouth was filled with plum cake, the cheeks were rounded, and the corners of the mouth were covered with a lot of red beans. While eating, he said to himself: "The bad guy Zhou Wen is sometimes not too bad. , Not to the point of hopelessness ... Um ... really fragrant ... "


    Zhou Wen was still thinking about the problem. How could he tell An Sheng to prepare those things, but An Sheng saw that Tian Tian likes plum cake last time, so he found this opportunity and prepared plum cake for her.


    "If I am a familiar person, I know their heart character, and I might find their human weakness ... this is not right ... No matter how close you are, there will be his own secret in the heart, and most people will not treat it Show your weakest side to others, not to mention strangers ... "


    Zhou Wen thought hard and meditated: "Since it is impossible to learn the other person''s human weakness from the other person''s words, they can only rely on observation, but what kind of observation can directly point to the human heart?"


    Zhou Wen felt that he just wanted to think that it was definitely impossible to come up with. He had to observe it with his own eyes before he might find something.


    "Who to observe?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment. Although Tiantian followed him all day, he could observe it at any time, but the **** Tiantian seemed like a blank piece of paper, and everything was written on his face. He didn''t need to observe at all. And also know what she is thinking.


    And people close to it, to observe their human weaknesses, this seems not very good.


    "You have to find an enemy." Zhou Wen said to himself, and then listed the list in his heart.


    The first to bear the brunt is the Guardian Alliance. Zhou Wen felt that it was time for him to go to the Guardian Alliance.


    Others are afraid of the many fear-level guardians of the Guardian Alliance, but Zhou Wen is not afraid at all. After the small Zhou Tianxing formation, Zhou Wen is not too afraid of siege.


    As long as he is given enough time in advance to let him set up the Xiaozhou Tianxing Formation, unless someone can break the Xiaozhou Tianxing Formation, no amount of fearful guardians will be useful.


    Of course, if you come to a natural disaster level, it will be different. Fortunately, the Guardian Alliance does not have a natural disaster level now.


    It seems that the different dimension can not create the guardian of the natural disaster level, and the guardian sent to the earth is the fear level at most.


    "Since they can come to Luoyang, why can''t I go to the Guardian League? Even if I can''t beat the Guardian League, see how much strength they have." Zhou Wen went this time and had no plans to kill.


    First of all, killing is not good for him, and does not allow the killer to be promoted. Finding ways to find out how to find human weakness is the key; secondly, there is sweetness beside him. If he can''t go on, he will be destroyed by the heaven representing goodness and integrity, and Zhou Wen will be too late to cry.


    Zhou Wen told Ansheng about his desire to go to the Guardian Alliance, and originally thought Ansheng would persuade him not to take risks.


    Who knows that An Sheng even said his eyes were bright: "It should have been this way, Master Wen, I have long wanted to say that you are good, that is, you have a good heart. You have to slap it back, so it ��s cool. "


    "You need to continue the Tianyi thing." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "I want to sell Tianyi to the Guardian Alliance."


    "At this point, is this still possible?" An Sheng felt that now he wanted to sell Tianyi to the Guardian Alliance, which might not be so easy.


    "The matter is artificial, you just continue to prepare, UU reading www.uukanshu.com does not need to deliberately contact the Guardian Alliance, first contact with other people who are interested in Tianyi, how to talk about how to talk." Zhou Wen already had a plan in mind .


    "Okay, I know how to do it." An Sheng understood Zhou Wen''s meaning.


    After arranging things in Luoyang, Zhou Wen set off for the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    Tian Tian will never let go of Zhou Wen, and still follows him, as if he never finds a reason to kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen sat on the back of the earth-walking beast, took out his mobile phone, and opened the Yangcheng that he had downloaded before. He wanted to see what was in the Yangcheng.


    Yangcheng is a tucheng. The scarlet villain pushes the door in. When the camera turns, a lot of adobe and wood buildings appear in the phone screen, which all look old and backward.


    This city is not too small. The strange thing is that Zhou Wen did not see a living dimensional creature. Within the entire Yangcheng, the death was silent, like a ghost city.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen looked at the buildings in Yangcheng and quickly discovered something strange.

 Chapter 1373: Bloodbone Temple

    Zhou Wen found that the buildings here are a bit wrong, although from the outside, these buildings are all adobe walls and wooden roofs.


    But Zhou Wen saw that in a recent room, there were huge pillars like leg bones, which would definitely not be materials such as wood or mud.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that not only the pillars in the room were bones, but also the beams and ridges of the house.


    Or it should be said that the entire roof is a skeleton of a huge spine and ribs, and those pillars are leg bones. The interior of the room is completely supported by unknown animal bones.


    With a move in Zhou Wen''s heart, he quickly looked at the nearby buildings and found that it was exactly what he thought.


    Here, you can see the skeletons of various beasts in large and small buildings, or these buildings are basically built according to the skeletons of those beasts.


    The bones are relatively small, and the building is relatively small. Some small houses are only half a person tall, just like a model, but the bones inside are not fake at all.


    The big house is like a palace, and the bones in it are surprisingly huge. It is hard to imagine how terrible beasts are when the bones are still alive.


    According to the different bones, the shape of each building is also different, from short to high and short, it looks very strange.


    The more Zhou Zhou looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. This place should not be called a city, but rather a group of temples.


    Of course, the temples here are not worshipping gods, but the bones of those strange animals enshrined.


    "The inside of the temple is the bones of foreign animals ... these mud walls and wooden roofs ..." Zhou Wen looked at the adobe wall that was reddish in yellow, and he could not help thinking of something.


    "Those adobes, wouldn''t it be made with the blood of alien beasts?" Zhou Wenyue was more terrified.


    If this Yangcheng is really built using the blood of a different animal mixed with earth, then how much blood would be enough!


    Another thing that makes Zhou Wen a bit strange is that Gu said that the people who entered Yangcheng have not gone out alive, but until now, he has not encountered any danger.


    Come and come, it is natural not to return empty-handed, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bi Meng, let it go to a blood bone temple, want to try, can destroy the blood bone temple, or to see if it is hidden what.


    Tyrant Bimon fiercely rushed to a small blood-bone temple, the highest point of the building, only reached the waist of Tyrant Bimon, Tyrant Bimon turned on absolute power, punched from top to bottom, slammed in Above the wooden roof of the Temple of Blood Bones.


    boom!


    Tyrant Bimon ��s fist had not yet hit the wooden roof, and he saw that within the blood-bone temple, an eerie light erupted, and a black blood-like flame rose up into the sky, violently blasting Tyrant Bimon ��s huge body Up in the air.


    The black flame lay on the temple of blood bones, and turned into a black and red blood shadow, which looked like a big turtle, but its claws were like tigers and wolves, its head like a bird, its tail like a crocodile, and its scorpion at the tip. The same tail hook.


    The blood shadow looks strange and evil, and gives people a very powerful oppression.


    Tyrant Bimon ��s body was in the air, and the **** figure jumped as if it had disappeared. When it appeared again, it had grabbed the tyrant Bimon ��s body and tore it apart into two halves. .


    "Fear level!" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The blood-bone temple he had attacked by the tyrant Bimeng was already a very inconspicuous one, but he did not expect that there was a fear-level existence hidden inside.


    If this is not accidental, then in this Yangcheng city, so many blood-bone temples, even if only half of them are fear level, it is amazing enough.


    After the blood shadow killed Bimon the tyrant, he turned his eyes to the scarlet villain.


    Without waiting for it to start again, Zhou Wen summoned the Banana Immortal directly.


    The Banana fairy sits on the banana leaf like a boat, and the gauze automatically moves without wind. It really seems to be a fairy.


    The blood shadow ran away again, turned into blood, and rolled towards Zhou Wen. The lips of the banana banana rose lightly and spit out a wind.


    The blood shadow went against the wind, the impact speed became slower and slower, and frost formed on his body, and finally his whole body was wrapped in ice, and was blown out and flew out.


    Boom!


    The frozen blood shadow hit the wall of another blood-bone temple. Instead of breaking the adobe wall, the blood-bone temple burst into light, and a blood shadow burst out of it.


    The blood shadow rushed out this time looks like a big snake, but the body is as huge as a dragon, but it has no long claws and a single horn grows from the top of the head.


    As soon as the **** serpent came out, it was fiercely exposed, and the mouth was spurting the bleeding water, which seemed like a torrent of water, surging towards Zhou Wen where they were.


    "Another level of fear!" Zhou Wen was shocked and happy.


    Any creature that comes out of a blood bone temple looks like a fear level. There are so many blood bone temples here, so there are two or three hundred fear level creatures.


    For Zhou Wen, this is simply a holy place for brushing associated eggs and dimensional crystals.


    But having said that, in such a terrible place, it seems unlikely that there are no natural disaster-level creatures. If you encounter natural disaster-level creatures, without the help of lucky heavenly clothing, Zhou Wen can resist very limited means.


    Before the blood-stained beast hit the wall, the ice outside also shattered, and its body was not greatly affected, but it seemed to be a bit stiff.


    Climbing up from the ground, shaking the crushed ice on his body, opening his bird-like mouth, making a weird scream, forming a voice coil, UU reading www. uukanshu.com quickly rumbled.


    The Banana Fairy was obviously a little angry. He jumped from the banana leaf and flew to Zhou Wen. He grabbed the banana fan transformed by the banana leaf in one hand and fanned the two monsters.


    The terrifying lunar wind swept through, the blood of torrents was frozen, and even the sonic circle was frozen in the air. Starting from the Banana fairy, a large fan-shaped frozen area was instantly formed. The two **** levels of fear Creatures were frozen into ice sculptures and flew out.


    Their bodies hit the wall of the blood-bone temple. This time, they could not smash the ice outside, but they could not crash the temple.


    Boom! Boom!


    Touched by the fan of Banana Immortals, hundreds of blood-bone temples in the frozen area exuded a terrifying black blood flame, and the fearful black and red blood shadows rushed out of the temple.


    Every black and red blood shadow exudes a breath of terror, and there is no doubt that they must be fear level.


    Zhou Wen looked around and didn''t even see a creature below the level of fear, and he was even more surprised: "What is going on in Yangcheng? Why are there so many levels of fear?"

 Chapter 1374: Shan Hai Jing

    Hundreds of fear-like levels of demons and ghosts swept over and over, as if he had a **** hatred against Zhou Wen, and he wished he had chewed him.


    Zhou Wen summoned that the prisoner''s armor was wearing on his body, and his body quickly moved, but it only avoided the part of the attack, and there were still many attacks on him.


    Fortunately, the absolute defense is really powerful. It blocked a lot of deadly attacks, and also produced a rebound of damage. It flew a few devil-like blood shadows.


    The banana fan in the hands of Banana Immortal fanned the chaos wind directly, forming countless tornadoes, flying all the strength and blood shadows close to her.


    But there was a bird-shaped blood shadow, but he went against the wind. He did not fear the chaotic wind of the Banana Fairy, broke through the sky''s tornado, and came to the Banana Fairy. The wings spread and the blood was like an arrow of rain. Shot at the Banana Fairy.


    The banana banana fairy walks in the wind, and the banana fan in his hand is used as a weapon, blocking all the blood near her, and fighting with the **** big bird.


    However, she apparently met the nemesis. The big bird seemed to have the ability to fix the wind, whether it is solar wind, too wind, or chaotic wind, once it reached the big bird, it would stop immediately.


    Relying on the defensive ability of the prisoner''s armor, Zhou Wen quickly and continuously laid the small Zhou Tianxing formation, but the invisible sword gas under the cloth was not yet stable, and he was shattered by the overwhelming power and could not form a sword formation.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jianzhen was afraid that the cloth could not be completed, and was about to desperately, but he heard a weird cry like a cow and a dragon. He hadn''t waited for his response. The Scarlet villain first had a ruptured eardrum, and the whole body was shocked Explode and turn into blood mist.


    "Natural disaster creature!" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    There are natural disaster-level creatures in Yangcheng, which is not beyond his expectations, but he didn''t even see what the disaster-level creatures were that day, and was killed by the sound, which was really uncomfortable.


    I wanted to go in again, but the result suggested that I had to enter after twenty-four hours.


    Since he couldn''t get in, Zhou Wen used his memory to check the information on the Internet. He soon discovered that the blood shadows he saw in Yangcheng seemed to be very similar to some creatures in the Shanhai Jing.


    Just like the blood shadow that appeared like a turtle and a bird at the beginning, it is very similar to the tortoise in the Shanhai Jing. Other blood shadows also have the shadow of strange animals in the Shan Hai Jing.


    "Could it be said that the blood-bone temples in Yangcheng are all made of bones of strange animals in the mountains and sea scriptures?" Zhou Wenyue thought more and more right.


    At the time, Dayu harnessed water and drove the river all the way. I don''t know how many Daze beasts were killed. If anyone is qualified to build such a city, I am afraid that Dayu will be the only one.


    Zhou Wen figured this out, and he was shocked and happy in his heart. He was glad that there would be a lot of fear-associated pets and dimensional crystals in the future.


    What is shocking is that if Yangcheng also has a natural disaster level to be born, then Luoyang would not be so easy to keep.


    "Don''t there be a peaceful place where I can play the game quietly and quietly?" Zhou Wen sighed softly, and then invested in the great cause of copying.


    It is a pity that there are many places where Zhou Wen wants to brush, and none of them have the ability to clear customs.


    Like a copy of Venus and Chess Hill, Zhou Wen can brush the way ahead, but by the end he will basically die.


    Zhou Wen also tried to kill the guardian of the ant king before, but the result was still killed. The growth of the guardian of the ant city is estimated to have reached the level of natural disasters. It seems to be faster than Zhou Wen.


    Once, Zhou Wenshi had no copies to brush, and ran to brush Laojun Mountain. After entering the golden dome of Laojun Mountain, he saw a fairy crane, and the fairy crane ignored him.


    However, Zhou Wen did not come for sightseeing. Naturally, it was impossible to just look at it. He wanted to kill those cranes when he went up. As a result, he was killed by a wing, and the game screen went blank.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. You have to find a way to kill a natural disaster level first. As long as you kill more times, you have to explode a natural disaster level associated pet. If you have a natural disaster level associated pet, you can do anything." I really want to count on the truth, but since the last time, it has been on him in the form of earrings, and I can''t summon it out.


    Zhou Wen intends to wait for this trip to the Guardian League, he will try his best to kill a natural disaster level in the game.


    At present, the most promising natural disaster level is the one on Venus.


    The natural disaster attack power is indeed very strong, the seventh shot is almost a must.


    However, his weakness is also obvious, only the single attack ability, and his defensive strength is certainly not strong, melee ability is not enough, otherwise it will not be hidden forever.


    So far, no one has seen what he looks like.


    As long as he can get his bullets and then find him, it is estimated that it is not difficult to kill him.


    Now Zhou Wen''s infinite space circulation skills have been studied, and the progress is very smooth. I believe that in a short time, it will be able to withstand the natural disaster-level bullets, and then it will be sure to kill the natural disaster creature.


    Tian Tian is very curious about everything on the planet. It feels fresh and fun to see everything, and it doesn''t feel so boring at all.


    Finally, he finally came to the vicinity of the Guardian Alliance. Zhou Wen tried his best to hide his whereabouts, intending to quietly approach the Guardian Alliance, and first lay his small Zhou Tianxing formation.


    But there was a sweet next to him, and it was not so easy for him to hide the trail.


    "Let''s play a game, shall we?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and said to the sweet side.


    "I''m not a kid, what games do I play?" Tian Tian then finished and asked, "What games do you want to play?"


    "Let''s play peek-a-boo, both of us hide our tracks. Whoever finds out first, whoever loses," Zhou Wen said.


    Sweetly gave him a glance: "Do you want to secretly do something bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ afraid of being discovered?"


    "It''s all seen by you. Well, I can only tell you the truth. I came here this time to find treasure." Zhou Wen lowered his voice and said to Tian Tian.


    "What treasure?" Tian Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly, and it seemed interested.


    "In the city over there was a group of bad guys named Forty Thieves who burned and looted everywhere, collected a lot of treasures and hid them somewhere in the city. I came here this time just to find four The treasures of the ten thieves, and then distribute those treasures to the good people in need. "Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Do you want to take it as your own?" Tian Tian seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind at a glance.


    "These are not important, the important thing is to punish those bad guys." Zhou Wen looked right, like contemporary Bao Qingtian.


    Seeing Tiantian was a little hesitant, Zhou Wen quickly added: "So many treasures, even if most of them are distributed to the good people in need, and the remaining one-thousandth, you can buy several plum cake shops."

 Chapter 1375: Plan pass

    Zhou Wen and Tian Tian secretly came to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    Under Zhou Wen''s coaxing, Tiantian still moved, hiding his figure, and followed Zhou Wen to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    Zhou Wen still needs to hide and hide along the way, but Tian Tian is very relaxed. As long as she doesn''t want anyone to see her, no one can see her.


    "It''s really strange, why isn''t sweet power suppressed on earth?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled by the strength of sweetness.


    It should not be the case, the natural disaster level will be suppressed on the earth. If Tiantian is really an eschatologist, it should be suppressed even more.


    But what Zhou Wen thinks, this sweet guy doesn''t seem to be suppressed by the rules.


    The headquarters of the Guardian Alliance is very large, and it is already a city in itself. You can see that many humans who have contracted the guardian come and go here.


    Zhou Wen''s little Zhou Tianxing array is not strong enough to cover such a big city, so he can only enter the core area first. Originally he wanted to use the invisibility cloak to sneak in, but he couldn''t think about it.


    After all, the invisibility cloak is only a mythical level, there are many fear-level guardians, and no one can see him.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby: "Little baby, call out the demon."


    As soon as the magic baby thought, the magic sword in his arms spun out and the demon killer flew out.


    "Kill the devil, you should be able to turn into the guardian armor and attach it to me?" Zhou Wen looked at the demon and asked with some uncertainty.


    General guardians can become armor, but the demon killing has never changed the armor, it is in the magic sword, so Zhou Wen is not sure.


    "It may be possible, but you have no contract with me, you can''t use my power." Killing the devil said with pride: "Why, when something that can''t be solved, you need to use the power of this demon? I know why it was today At first, if you had a contract with the demon ... of course ... the devil couldn''t look down on you ... "


    "Let''s talk nonsense, you just need to change into a state of armor attached to me." Zhou Wen glared at him.


    Killing the devil naturally didn''t care whether Zhou Wen stared at him, but at a glance, the demon stared at him as well, immediately counseled, and said with a smile: "Of course, I will come here."


    With that said, the demon became a state of armor, which wrapped up Zhou Wen''s body.


    A black armor wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, and modified Zhou Wen''s slender and sturdy body to look more explosive. It seemed that as long as he stepped out, he could pop up like a shell.


    "This is no problem." Zhou Wen decided to enter the Guardian League with a big swing.


    Let the magic baby return to himself, Zhou Wen took the sweet to the same entrance as the highway toll station, there is the only way to enter the Guardian Union, unless Zhou Wen forcibly entered, otherwise he can only go there .


    As for teleportation, Zhou Wen does not think that there is Dongshi and Jiuyue in, which will allow people to teleport into the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    Because there are a lot of humans entering and leaving the contract with the guardian at the exit, Zhou Wen feels that he has genuine guardian armor on his body, and there should not be too many problems.


    "If you see it, you can think of anything. You don''t have to be hard. I''m not easy to get in. You have to learn a lot." People pay attention to him. There are people wearing guardian armor everywhere. Zhou Wen is simply unremarkable, so he is very happy to preach to the sweet side.


    But who knew he had just entered the entrance, he heard the squeaking harsh alarm.


    In an instant, the guardians around looked at him, and those guardians who were in charge of guards also came to surround Zhou Wen in the middle.


    "What about your pass?" One of the guards questioned Zhou Wen questioningly, looking poorly.


    Zhou Wen secretly groaned, but did not expect that the Guardian Alliance even has this high-tech gadget here, secretly depressed in his heart: "What kind of high-tech do you a group of guardians play? There are even such things as entry cards!"


    Tian Tian smiled aside, his face flushed, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, still laughing out loud.


    However, with the help of how she laughed, other than Zhou Wen, the others did not react at all, as if she couldn''t see the sweetness at all.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help it. At this time, there was no place to get the door card. Anyway, it was already exposed. He planned to rush in.


    Just as Zhou Wen was about to start, he heard a person squeeze out of the crowd next to him, and said: "Sorry, his pass is here with me. I helped him to store it before. When I came back, I forgot. Give him back. "


    The man said, pushing a card into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Wen took the card, and the squeaking alarm stopped immediately.


    "Pay attention next time, don''t put the pass cards in a mess, and turn around and you don''t even know how to die." The leading guard looked at Zhou Wen and the pass card on the man''s body, and taught them two sentences.


    "Sorry." The man apologized.


    "Okay, go in, don''t delay others in and out." The guard then let them in.


    Zhou Wen followed the man into the place where there were few people. No one noticed them anymore. Zhou Wen approached the man, lowered his voice, and asked in doubt: "Jiang Yan, why are you here?"


    This person who made Zhou Wen''s siege was none other than Jiang Yan, one of the students around Wang Mingyuan when Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan.


    Jiang Yan said: "I have contracted with the Guardian, and naturally it is also part of the Guardian Alliance. Now I am doing some leisure work at the headquarters. To you, you are one of the enemy of the Guardian Alliance. Why did you come here by yourself? "


    "Thank you for being here, not your words, I''m in trouble this time." Zhou Wen said the truth.


    Although he is not afraid of the Guardian Alliance, it is not difficult to rush out, but if it is discovered in advance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no way to lay out the small Zhou Tianxing formation in advance, and it will also make the Guardian Alliance be prepared. It is not so easy to get started.


    "Anyway, you are also my mentor. You can''t look at you if you are in danger." Jiang Yan laughed: "No matter what you do here, be careful. In short, the fear-level guardians here, you can''t imagine a large number. , What happened, it is not easy to escape. "


    "I didn''t plan to die with those guardians." Zhou Wen said to Jiang Yan: "What are you doing in the guardian alliance? Will you fight if you encounter an enemy attack?"


    "I''m not a guard, I just do some clerical work, and I usually don''t have to play." Jiang Yan said.


    "That''s good, when you look back at me, you must not come out, try to stay away from here, it is best to ask for leave in advance ..." Zhou Wending urged.


    "Relax, I will hide away. What do you want to do? You don''t really think that you can shake the Guardian Alliance with your own strength?" Jiang Yan asked curiously.


    "Why not? I just want to use one person to upset the Guardian Alliance upside down and smash that old fairy''s nest." Zhou Wen laughed.

 Chapter 1376: Fairy

    "It''s really like what you can do." Jiang Yan smiled: "But if you still have to be careful, the fairy''s strength is extraordinary, and there are so many helpers, it''s not easy to deal with."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, even if you can''t beat it, I can run. When it''s you, you will clear the fence for me today, and they won''t find you in the future? And the card you gave me, will it? Is something wrong? "Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Relax, the card is anonymous. They didn''t find it easily. Even if they found it, no actual evidence, no one can treat me. After all, I am the brother of Dongshi." Jiang Yan said .


    "Are you the brother of Dongshi? Dear?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened.


    "Dear." Jiang Yan smiled.


    Zhou Wen was secretly in danger. Fortunately, he had no chance to kill the Dongshi before, otherwise I would have a strong hatred with Jiang Yan.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s expression, Jiang Yan seemed to guess what Zhou Wen was thinking, and said to Zhou Wen: "After all, she is my sister. If she doesn''t have deep hatred and hatred, if you meet her in the future, leave her a way of life."


    After a pause, Jiang Yan laughed again: "If it were someone else, I would definitely not make such a request, but you are different, you are not a killer, and you have the ability to do that."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded without saying anything extra.


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time. I wanted to talk more with you, but now the time and place are wrong. Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Yan looked up and looked around, pointing in a direction: "If you encounter a desperate situation, just ask Running in that direction may have a life. "


    "What''s there?" Zhou Wen also looked in that direction, but didn''t see anything there, nor was it the center of the city.


    "It won''t work if you say it. If you don''t need to take that step, it''s useless to know it. If you need to take that step, you''ll know it by then." Jiang Yan said, and stretched his hand over Zhou Wen''s shoulder. , Seriously said: "You are not suitable for killing, or the former you are more like you."


    "I also want to play games quietly every day, but this world does not leave me even a small piece of pure land." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "The same is said, things are unpredictable, and no one can be alone. I''m gone, be careful yourself." Jiang Yan let go and turned to leave.


    "I''ll go ..." Zhou Wen wanted to say, but was interrupted by Jiang Yan.


    "Don''t tell me anything. I don''t want to know, at least not now." Jiang Yan left without looking back.


    Zhou Wen shrugged. He didn''t intend to talk about his plan. He just wanted to tell Jiang Yan that Jiang Yan should not be too close to the area under his sword.


    "Where''s the treasure you are talking about?" Tian Tian couldn''t help but ask. She scanned it for a while and found no treasure here.


    "If it''s so easy to find, it won''t be called a treasure, just follow me." Zhou Wen took the sweet to the central area of ??the Guardian Alliance, and secretly arranged the small Zhou Tianxing formation while walking.


    After Jiang Yan and Zhou Wen separated, they did not go to the central area of ??the headquarters, but left the headquarters and headed towards the location where the Tongtian Tower was established.


    When he was about to reach the Tongtian Tower, Jiang Yan summoned the guardian''s armor to wear on his body, and at the same time reached out a hand, a cloak-like robe appeared in his hand.


    Put the robe on the shoulder, and in the other hand, I don''t know when, a mask appeared. Although it was already protected by the mask, Jiang Yan still put the mask on his face, and finally put on the cap like a cap.


    After doing all this, Jiang Yan walked towards the Tongtian Tower still in the building.


    "Senior Master." The guardians guarding the place immediately bowed their heads to salute after seeing Jiang Yan and said respectfully.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that he could not think of it. Jiang Yan turned out to be an immortal. He just said in front of Jiang Yan that he would smash the fairy''s nest.


    "Where are Uesugi and Dongse?" Jiang Yan asked.


    "Reunion Master, two adults, Uesugi and Dongshi, are on the seventh floor of the Tongtian Pagoda, and Master Blood Witch is also there." The guard answered.


    Jiang Yan nodded slightly, and then walked towards the Tongtian Tower.


    Zhou Wen walked around the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance, but he soon discovered that the senior guardians of the Guardian Alliance headquarters were not as many as he thought.


    Although the last time, the Guardian Alliance suffered heavy losses, and lost the accessibility of the Sky Tower, it can no longer lead the Guardians to the earth.


    But even if this is the case, it won''t go for a long time, even a guardian of fear level can''t see it?


    "It''s strange, there doesn''t seem to be any ambush. Why did you see the unadvanced guardians, where did those guardians go?" Zhou Wen listened carefully for a while using Zhen listen, and found that there are no advanced guardians nearby, and this is already The most central area of ??the headquarters.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "I know, the Guardian Alliance must be rebuilding the Tongtian Tower. Except for the Tongtian Tower, there should be no other large-scale projects that can allow the Guardian Alliance to dispatch so many senior guards. By."


    "I don''t know if the Tongtian Tower is still in its previous position?" Zhou Wen only knew where the previous Tongtian Tower was.


    However, according to An Sheng, the compressed acceleration gas bomb that had emptied Anjia''s savings had completely destroyed the Tongtian Tower and was almost impossible to repair.


    At the beginning, the construction of the Tongtian Tower, but it took a lot of young people, plus a lot of materials, is now difficult to find, it is estimated that there is no 10 or 8 years, do not want to rebuild the Tongtian Tower.


    "If they really go to repair the Tongtian Tower, it means that the reconstruction of the Tongtian Tower must not take so much time, otherwise it is impossible to invest so much manpower." Zhou Wen is very clear.


    The operation of the Guardian League itself also requires a lot of manpower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So many senior guardians have been temporarily mobilized in the past. If you let them build a sky tower for ten or eight years, the Guardian Union itself It''s almost useless.


    In this case, there is only one possibility. The Tiantian Tower can be repaired in a short time, at least part of it can be repaired, so that the Tiantian Tower can play a certain role.


    "No, I have to visit the Tongtian Tower, otherwise it would be pointless to destroy their headquarters." Zhou Wen gave up his previous plan and went in the direction of the old Tongtian Tower.


    Now Zhou Wen only hopes that they are repairing on the basis of the original Tongtian Pagoda. If they rebuild the Tongtian Pagoda in another place, he may not find the new Tongtian Pagoda.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to find treasure here?" Sweetly asked Zhou Wen to go outside the city and asked suspiciously. .


    "I thought of a place, maybe those guys hid the treasure there." Zhou Wen said while walking towards the direction of Tongtian Tower.


    When Zhou Wen saw the Tongtian Tower being repaired from afar, he knew he was right.

 Chapter 1377: I need help

    "Adult." Blood Witch, Nagami Uesugi and Toshi saw the immortal coming and immediately saluted.


    Jiang Yan passed by the three people, walked to the fence, and looked up at a pillar in the center of the Tongtian Tower. The pillar was made of metal and crystals, although it was erected at the center of the Tongtian Tower, but now The height of it has already exceeded the seven floors of the completed Tongtian Tower.


    Jiang Yan stood beside the fence on the seventh floor, and he had to look up at the rooftop to barely see the top of it.


    "Adult, according to the current progress, in another 20 days, it should be completed." Nasu Uesugi said later.


    "It''s too late." Jiang Yan muttered to himself.


    "Adult, if there are twenty days, it will only take twenty-seven days, less than one month." Uesugi Nao said with some doubt.


    Jiang Yan didn''t explain, just said calmly: "You all go out, guard the Tongtian Tower outside, don''t let anyone approach here."


    "Sir, what happened?" All three were startled, and Blood Witch asked quickly.


    "Go ahead, just keep it." Jiang Yan didn''t explain, but just looked at the rooftop and said lightly.


    "Yes." Jiang Yan said, and Uesugi Nao did not dare to ask anything, and left Tongtian Tower together.


    Before walking down to the seventh floor, Dong Shi looked at Jiang Yan and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and they followed the Blood Witch and they went down to the Tongtian Tower.


    Although Jiang Yan didn''t say anything, they also knew that something must have happened, otherwise Xian wouldn''t say that, so they immediately summoned all the guardians in the Tongtian Tower and began to arm around the Tongtian Tower.


    After all the people who built the Tongtian Pagoda left the Tiantian Pagoda, Jiang Yan walked under the huge Tianzhu, followed the steps coiled on the stone pillar, and walked toward the top of the roof step by step.


    Today, the rooftop is only about one-third of the construction completed, and the highest point is still under construction, but when Jiang Yan came to the top of the rooftop, he could already look down on the surroundings.


    "The time is too short. Although it is difficult to reach the sky in one step, I have to try it." Jiang Yan stared up at the void, and the guardian armor on his forehead had a mysterious crystal, which exuded. Bizarre light.


    The crystals that look like pupils, the inside seems to be an endless abyss. Any light falling on it will be absorbed by it, but it itself exudes a faint light, which is like a tentacle, light At the time, it seemed as if tentacles of thin hair were plunged into the void.


    Jiang Yan''s unbuilt tower on the roof was exposed to the light of the tentacles, and the crystals inlaid in the metal like patterns were gradually lit up.


    With the bright light on the rooftop, Jiang Yan''s forehead-like crystals became deeper and darker, and the tentacle-like light also became more and more, spreading like countless transparent hair, Covered with voids, it spread to unknown places.


    The light flows from time to time with a strange light flow, just like a cable for transmitting signals. The stronger the light on the rooftop, the stronger the light flow on those lights.


    Jiang Yan seemed to endure great pain, his body trembling lightly involuntarily, his eyes were already covered with blood, and even the capillaries under the skin began to rupture.


    Blood witches and others who stood outside the Tongtian Pagoda were shocked when they saw the light reaching the rooftop, and the top seemed to be covered by darkness.


    "Only one-third of the ascent to the roof was completed, and the effect was greatly reduced. At this time, Master Xian wanted to use it to get in touch with different dimensions. Isn''t it too risky?" Blood Witch scared.


    "Getting in touch with different dimensions requires huge energy as a price. The Tiantian Tower itself is an energy gathering device, and the ascent tower is like a signal amplifier. Even if there is no energy gathering effect of the Tiantian Tower, it can be used as long as it has enough energy. The signal amplifying ability of the rooftop platform is in contact with different dimensions. But even if it has an amplification effect, it requires extremely strong energy to succeed. Now only one-third or less of the amplification effect can send signals into different dimensions. It''s hard to say, if it''s a bad one, the energy is not sent out, and if you bite yourself, Lord Xian will be in danger. "Uesugi Nao said with some worry.


    Dongshi seems to have already thought about what Jiang Yan was going to do, but at this time it was the calmest person.


    "Senior Master dare to do this, naturally he has plans, we still guard the Tongtian Pagoda, don''t let people disturb him, so as not to fall short of success." Dong Shi knows, what Jiang Yan said before is by no means aimless.


    Both Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch nodded slightly, strengthened the alert, and at the same time notified the headquarters, and also transferred the senior guardians stationed at the headquarters.


    Even if the headquarters of the Guardian League is flattened, there can''t be a slight miss here.


    On the sky platform, Jiang Yan''s guardian armor has begun to crack. His body has also suffered from the terrorist power infiltrated in the crack, and his skin quickly grayed. The original crystal skin turned into dust in an instant, with the space The fluctuations of the world are flying out. Www.novelhall.com ~ The rooftop has not yet been built. It is not only as simple as one-third of its function. The incomplete rooftop is also harmful to users.


    Jiang Yan turned a blind eye to his gray body, still staring at the void penetrated by light.


    Click!


    The crystal on the forehead of the guardian''s armor showed cracks, which was caused by the direct impact of the magnifying effect of the ascent platform, which caused adverse effects.


    "Please, it''s okay immediately, and hold on again." Jiang Yan prayed silently in his heart.


    However, the cracks on the crystal are still increasing, and soon the whole crystal is covered. The crystal is like a glass ball that has been burned with fire and then immersed in cold water. Numerous cracks crisscross, as long as a little The power will disintegrate instantly.


    "It''s almost ... it''s almost that ..." Jiang Yan stared at the void, the broken armor, the exposed part of the body, and the gray bones that exposed the bones, but he was still unaware.


    Suddenly, at the place where the light penetrates, a little strange light spreads out, forming a actinic figure, as if a **** who cannot be stared at by human beings.


    "Jiang Yan, is this the answer you gave me?" The light and shadow were condescending, staring coldly at the half-to-be-completed Tongtian Pagoda and the Ascension Terrace, and said unpleasantly.


    "I''m having some trouble and need help." Jiang Yan said.


    "I have given you enough help. If everything needs to be solved by me personally, what do you do? Are you telling me that I need to change another spokesperson in the world." That light and shadow said coldly.

 Chapter 1378: 1 human

    "I believe your vision and know what you can do. Even if you change another spokesperson, you won''t do better than me." Jiang Yan said without fear, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "The Rubik''s Cube ranked second from the bottom. The Sky Tower was destroyed. Even the federal government, you haven''t really controlled it. This is what you can do?" Guangying said contemptuously.


    "How difficult is it to master the federal government? But what use is it even if I master the federal government? The six major families we really need to master, but even after using the temple for so many years, they have not been able to fully control the six major families. Not to mention me, who has been in charge of the Guardian League for a few years. "


    After a pause, Jiang Yan continued: "The Rubik''s Cube''s current ranking does not mean anything. If I want to, I can now rank in the top three, but what about the top three? My goal is number one, so are you. Is n��t it? No first place, no matter how high the ranking is, I need more time to observe. Of course, if you are willing to give help from a powerful force, I believe it is not difficult to reach the first place now. "


    "As for the destruction of the Tongtian Tower, it is indeed my dereliction of duty. But from the point where the Tongtian Tower can be destroyed, you should be able to understand what kind of enemy I am facing. It should also be seen through the Rubik ��s Cube. It ��s just fear-level power, and it ��s difficult to compete with such a strong human being. It ��s not that I do n��t want to do things, but that my strength is indeed insufficient. ��


    "What else do you want? Scourge-level guardians? If I could drop the Scourge-level guardians directly to the earth, what would you do? Even if given to a pig, it can sweep the entire human race." Guangying Leng Channel.


    "If you think so, please wait for a while and see if you want to change the spokesperson after reading it." Jiang Yan was not affected by the emotions of light and shadow, and she was still tepid.


    "What are you looking at?" Guangying asked with a frown.


    "A human, my opponent." Jiang Yan replied.


    "Emperor or thief? Do you want me to help you deal with them? This is what you should do, otherwise what do you want you to do?" Guangying said indifferently.


    "Neither." Jiang Yan''s eyes turned to the outside of the Tiantian Tower. At this time, it seemed that strange changes were taking place in the dark. After a glance, Jiang Yan continued to say: "How great is the ability to do so much?" I can deal with one person emperor, plus a king of thieves, I can also find a way, but if there are more and more such human beings? Do n��t you think that the help you give will play a role in front of such human beings? Is n��t it as big as you think? "


    "What are you kidding? Humans like the emperor and king of thieves, how many of you humans can find?" Guangying said very displeasedly.


    "I don''t know how many of them, but one is already here." Jiang Yan looked away and said calmly.


    Light and shadow couldn''t help but look down Jiang Yan''s eyes, and really saw something coming in the distance from the sky.


    Take a closer look, and immediately noticed that he saw a banana-like banana leaf slowly sliding in the sky, as if the sky and water were the same, and the boat was traveling in the sky.


    In the stern position, a beautiful girl dressed in a gauze, like a fairy, waving her sleeves like a boatman.


    A young man stood at the bow of the ship, staring far away at the yet-to-be-built Sky Tower.


    "That human is not the one who passes through the Venus dimension field by luck. Don''t tell me, you can''t even handle such a person. Let me help you? If so, you have no value. Guangying recognized Zhou Wen and sneered.


    "Don''t worry, you look again." Jiang Yan said.


    Found that Zhou Wen appeared, Blood Witch, Dongshi and Uesugi Nao were all tight-hearted, but it was clear that only Zhou Wen alone, the girl carrying him, or a companion pet, was a little relieved.


    "Zhou Wen, how dare you come here?" Dong Shi stared at Zhou Wen and gritted his teeth.


    The hermit was killed, Zhou Wen can be regarded as the enemy of the Guardian Alliance, and Dongshi even wished to slap it.


    Zhou Wen smiled and stood on the banana leaves, observing the expression of Dong Shi, trying to infer the inner thoughts of Dong Shi.


    Listen to what you can hear must be extremely strong psychological fluctuations. If you have emotional ups and downs, it is almost impossible to hear what you hear.


    And even if you can hear it, it is just an ability. What Zhou Wen needs is not pure ability, but his own sharp perception ability and ability to control the enemy''s state of mind. It is not enough to only know what the other party is thinking. .


    So Zhou Wen wants to reach the realm of murderous conspiracy, still have to rely on himself.


    Observing the words and deeds of Dong Shi and the subtle expression on his face, Zhou Wen discovered many things that he had not noticed before.


    It turns out that a person''s emotions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not what he thought. Although facial expressions are the most abundant, but actually looking at a person''s emotions, body language is more abundant than expressions.


    In addition to anger, it is difficult to see other emotions on Dongse ��s face, but from her body language, she can interpret more things.


    For example, Zhou Wen noticed that although Dong Shi was expressing anger, her legs were in a folded posture. This is not an expression of offense. At least her posture is not conducive to attack.


    It can be inferred that the Zhou Shi in the Dongshi heart is afraid that there is still a little fear in the subconscious mind.


    Of course, this is a detail that can be seen by people with relatively thin hearts. Zhou Wen wants to see it is not difficult, and wants to go further. It is not so easy to perfectly interpret the inner information from body language.


    And Zhou Wen doesn''t know if this is the right way, but in any case, it is finally a good start. With a goal, no matter whether the road is right or wrong, the scenery on the road is a harvest.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not talking, he just stood on the boat-like banana leaves and looked at her from the top. His expression was interesting, and he couldn''t help but be furious: "Beating him down, there is no room for an outsider to be arrogant."


    Dozens of fear-level guardians gathered nearby, and after receiving orders, they all began to gather strength to shoot down Zhou Wen from the sky.


    "What should I do to make my opponent feel more terrible than death?" Zhou Wenxin''s thoughts turned, and at the same time an invisible sword gas also appeared, appearing and disappearing, like the stars flashing in the sky, instantly The nearby space was flooded, and the entire area near the Tongtian Tower was enveloped.

 Chapter 1379: Endless Jianqi

    Let Zhou Wen think about how to defeat the enemy, or how to defeat the enemy most efficiently, it is much easier than let him think about how to make people feel fear.


    In essence, Zhou Wen is a pacifist. If he was not born in such an era, he would not even kill a chicken, let alone kill.


    But the times are like this. The situation makes heroes. In many cases, the person who can become a hero is not necessarily the one who wants to be a hero.


    "Well, let''s start with the most basic." Zhou Wen couldn''t really figure out how to make the enemy feel more terrifying than death, and decided to start with the simplest.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, Zhou Tian and the stars moved in unison, and the invisible sword like a star fell madly and densely.


    Zhou Wen came so late because it took a lot of time to condense the invisible sword and lay the small Zhou Tianxing array.


    The universe is infinite, and the stars are also infinite. The same is true of the Xiaozhou Tianxing array. The more invisible sword qi that constitutes the Xiaozhou Tianxing array, the more powerful the Xiaozhou Tianxing array is.


    However, compared with the real big Zhou Tianxing constellation, the small Zhou Tianxing constellation still has a flaw.


    The real Zhou Tianxing formation can be automatically reorganized and reorganized. That is to say, within the Great Zhou Tianxing formation, all the shattered forces will be automatically reorganized and re-entered into battle.


    Xiao Zhoutian''s star formation is not good. Once the invisible sword gas is smashed, there is no way to reorganize it by yourself. It is necessary for Zhou Wen to condense himself.


    In contrast, the small Zhou Tianxing array also has its advantages. The Big Zhou Tianxing array will absorb all the energy to reorganize itself, while the Xiao Zhou Tianxing array will not. Instead, it will serve as the basis of the small Zhou Tianxing array. However, it can absorb a lot of energy and provide it to Zhou Wen for use.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    The invisible sword qi intensively rained down continuously, directly attacking all the guardians including the sky tower, the invisible sword qi is everywhere.


    Was originally going to besiege Zhou Wen''s guardians, and suddenly found that each of them had to face the invisible sword gas like a flood, and there was no way to distract him.


    Such a large-scale attack, everyone thought that Zhou Wen would definitely not be able to support it for a long time, and even they thought that there would only be a round of invisible sword gas.


    Such energy consumption is not something that the fear level can bear at all. Zhou Wen can release a round of invisible sword energy, which in their view is already incredible.


    Every guardian tried his best to break the invisible sword gas that hit them, and with the determination to fight desperately, he wanted to break the sword array and rush to Zhou Wen.


    But they soon discovered that they seemed to think too simple, the invisible sword gas continued to fall, there was no gap at all, as if it was endless.


    Poof!


    Only received a few rounds of invisible sword gas. Some guardians could not bear it anymore. The blood in his mouth spouted violently, and his armor was pierced by the invisible sword gas.


    As soon as he lost his resistance, he was continuously bombarded by the invisible sword gas and nailed to the ground.


    Dongshi wanted to use the time acceleration ability to pass through the invisible sword gas to attack Zhou Wen, but she was shocked to find that the invisible sword gas had become so dense that there were almost no gaps, even if there were gaps, those narrow gaps were not enough Accommodate her body.


    Was forced to frustrate, and Toshi could only fight against the invisible sword gas with all his strength, and there was no room for dodge.


    The guardians, like drowning people caught in the torrent, panic and helpless.


    This is still the case when Zhou Wen didn''t intend to kill, otherwise these fear-level guardians would have been killed most of the time.


    Zhou Wen was wounded without killing, nor was he kind, but just wanted to make the killer go further by observing his emotions.


    He does not kill, does not mean not to do anything else, while attacking those guardians, a large amount of invisible sword gas bombards the sky tower and the rooftop.


    It was only a moment, and the seven-story tower was just rebuilt, and it was nailed with dense invisible sword gas.


    Bang!


    The seven-story Tongtian Pagoda was bombarded by the invisible sword gas after another round, and finally could not bear the collapse, and the earth moved like a doomsday world.


    Fear-level guardians who were supposed to be terrifying, but at this time one by one was full of fear.


    Never had a human being, as horrible as Zhou Wen, bombed the Tongtian Tower with his own strength, suppressing dozens of fear-level guardians.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen was no longer a human in their eyes.


    "Impossible ... that guy is absolutely impossible to be a pure human ..." Blood Witch was scarred all over his body, and his heart was horrified.


    He was able to seal the associated pet, but Zhou Wen did not use the associated pet at all, just the power of the invisible sword gas, he had achieved an overwhelming advantage.


    In the torrent of invisible sword gas, the blood witch feels like a small boat in the stormy waves, and may break his bones at any time.


    "Pure human beings are promoted, is it really so strong?" Uesugi Nao was like a phantom, and the invisible sword gas passed through her, but she could not hurt her.


    The power that Da Tian Mo brings to her after being frightened gives her the ability to ignore the power of invisible sword gas.


    But at this time Nasu Uesugi was shocked to the extreme, not daring to approach Zhou Wen.


    More and more guardians fell in the sword formation, and the Tongtian Tower had collapsed in a large area, and even the base was almost flattened.


    The last time the Sky Tower was exploded by a cannon, UU read a book www. uukanshu.com because the time is too short, not too much feeling.


    But this time, it was violently bombarded with an invisible sword gas. For those who witnessed this scene, the visual impact and shock were far from comparable to the last time.


    In their eyes, Zhou Wen now looks like a scary devil, not a human.


    The only thing that was not affected by the invisible sword qi was the ascent to the rooftop. All the invisible sword qi that bombarded the ascendant rooftop seemed to hit a mysterious force. Without touching the pillars of the ascending rooftop, they broke apart. .


    The light and shadow above the rooftop are also surprised at this time.


    "Zhou Tianxing Formation? No, it''s a little different. It''s strange. Without the power of a natural disaster-level domain, how could it be possible to lay out Zhou Tianxing Formation of this scale? The vitality can''t keep up with the consumption, even if it is the second-dimensional creatures born in the vitality It is impossible to have such a strong energy ... "Guangying seems to understand what Jiang Yan said.


    It ��s not that Jiang Yan is not good enough, but the enemy is terrible.


    Think about Emperor King, King of Thieves, and Zhou Wen. With such a human and guardian alliance as enemies, Jiang Yan can stand up to now, it seems really not easy.


    "I think you should be able to understand my situation? I really need support." Jiang Yan said.


    "Scourge-level guardians cannot enter the earth, even if they go in, their strength will be suppressed so much that they will not work." Guangying said with a deep voice.


    "If you don''t dislike, I would like to use myself as a container to lead you to the world and clean up the dirt on the earth." Jiang Yan put his hand on his chest and bent down slightly, sincerely said.

 Chapter 1380: 10 Full Sword Fairy

    "Do you know that if this seat comes to you, you will be seriously injured, or even irreversible damage." Guangying stared at Jiang Yan.


    "Yes." Jiang Yan said quietly: "Like you, its power has far exceeded the earth''s regular ability to bear, and naturally it is not my body can bear, causing damage is inevitable."


    "Since you know, why should you let me come by your body?" Light and Shadow obviously doubted Jiang Yan''s request.


    Jiang Yan smiled and said, "So what? What more can I get than this little sacrifice?"


    "Oh, what do you want to get?" Guangying asked.


    "My guardian, Tianxian, is the guardian of the genes of the fairy family, and you are a powerful existence of the fairy family. If you come to me, with your strength, you should be able to promote Tianxian to a natural disaster level in a very short time. After you leave, as the contractor of Celestial Immortal, I naturally have the power of natural disaster level, in contrast, that little injury is nothing. "Jiang Yan said calmly.


    Guangying stared at Jiang Yan for a while, and then said, "It is indeed a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, and it is indeed a wise man. I can help you raise Tianxian to the level of natural disasters, but this is the last exception to help you. There are similar troubles that cannot be resolved, and I will consider changing to a spokesperson. "


    "If you have the power of a natural disaster level, you can''t dominate everything, and you don''t need to do it yourself. I will do it myself." Jiang Yan said firmly.


    "In this case, the seat will temporarily come to the earth through your body. Remember, the seat is named Shiquan Jianxian." Between the words, the light and shadow slowly walked toward Jiang Yan, and his eyes kept watching. Wearing Jiang Yan.


    Although with the help of Jiang Yan''s body, Shiquan Jianxian takes the initiative, in theory, Shiquan Jianxian takes the absolute initiative, and the strength and state of Shiquan Jianxian is enough to suppress Jiang Yan, even if Jiang Yan is dissatisfied. , It is difficult to do anything.


    But Shiquan Jianxian is still very careful. If he finds something wrong, he will directly kill Jiang Yan.


    But Jiang Yan didn''t have any movements. He opened his arms like a fanatic who sacrificed himself wholeheartedly. Without any reservation, he completely presented his body in front of Shiquan Jianxian.


    Shiquan Jianxian saw that Jiang Yan was so unreserved. Then he let go of his mind. The light and shadow transformed by his body came to Jiang Yan and directly overlapped with Jiang Yan''s body.


    In the middle of a flowing Xianxia, ??Tianxian armor outside Jiang Yan''s body overflowed with immortality, and quickly transformed.


    Heterogeneous creatures will be suppressed by the rules of the earth, but humans are not within this rule. With the help of Jiang Yan ��s body, Shiquan Jianxian descends on the earth. Although Jiang Yan ��s body is too weak, it is difficult to really play a 100% battle. Power, but through the Celestial Armor, it can still play a natural disaster level combat power.


    Xianxia flows, the sword shines like a river, Jiang Yan''s eyes have completely changed, completely different from the deep eyes of the ancient well at that time, and replaced by a sharp sword-like eyes.


    Shiquan Jianxian stretched out his palm, shook his fingers, and said to himself: "Jiang Yan is an intriguing guy, and it is rare to give his body without reservation. In contrast, he The ability is not weak, it is a usable person. The emperor, the king of thieves, Zhou Wen and the like are indeed a bit powerful, and they do n��t know where they all came from. Each one is not comparable to the ordinary level of fear. Let Jiang Yan Yan solves the problem with such strength, it is really a bit embarrassing him, so that he can help him promote Tianxian to the level of natural disaster ... "


    Outside the Tongtian Tower, Zhou Wen''s sword array continued to impact, and the guardians were shot down by the invisible sword gas.


    But they were not killed, just pierced by the invisible sword gas and nailed to the earth, and only five or six guardians remained.


    The blood witch was bathed in blood, and his body was stabbed by many invisible swords, the situation was the most tragic.


    The mystery of Dongshi''s time-dependent power is not bad, but the situation is quite bad.


    Uesugi Nao took control of the armor of the Great Demon, and his body passed through a large number of invisible sword qi, and went around behind Zhou Wen, with his hands like ghost claws, stabbing Zhou Wen''s heavenly cover.


    Zhou Wen''s body moved, avoiding Uesugi Nao''s attack. After Uesugi Nao''s one blow, the subsequent offensive continued to attack.


    Her body like a ghost appears and disappears constantly, constantly appearing around Zhou Wen, the means of attack can be described as unpredictable.


    However, due to how her attacking methods changed, none of them could touch Zhou Wen''s hair.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the guardians were half cold, and I remembered that Zhou Wen''s body was able to hide even a natural disaster-level attack, not to mention that Sugi Nao was only a fear level.


    In fact, this time it was purely Zhou Wen ��s own transcendence in body style, which avoided all attacks and was not a meritorious service.


    Of course, Tianyi is not completely without credit, but without the invincible lucky star, the chance of Tianyi ��s lucky dodge is actually not high. Most of them still have to hide Zhou Wen himself.


    They do n��t know these things in the cave world. They just thought that Tianyi is still the same as before.


    The destructive and terrifying invisible sword gas, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can evade any attack on the sky, so perfect and powerful Zhou Wen, so that they do not see a little hope.


    Zhou Wen felt that the killer seemed to be a little shocked by his actions, but the magnitude of the shock was not large. The last time Zhou Wen realized the truth of the murder, the killer''s shock was strong.


    It is obvious that this method of intimidation by force does not actually have a significant effect on the promotion of the killers.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to go further, he suddenly found that the black hole on the ascending platform disappeared, the light on the ascending platform also dimmed, and a figure walked through the air.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, and found that the people who came, wearing masks and white robes, were very similar to the Fairy Lord of the Guardian Alliance he had seen before.


    The reason why is very similar is that the guardian armor on him now seems to be a little different.


    The current guardian armor exudes a golden fairy glow, making him look like a fairy coming out of the fairy cloud glow.


    "This guy seems a bit wrong, how does it feel a little different from before?" Zhou Wen thought, and a large amount of invisible sword gas swept toward Shiquan Jianxian like a tsunami.


    Although the intangible sword qi consumes a lot, the remaining invisible sword qi is still as much as the tide. At this time, attack with full force to Shiquan sword immortal, its power is no less than the falling of the stars.


    Countless invisible sword rushed to the front of Shiquan Jianxian, but the next second, something that shocked Zhou Wen happened.


    Six Quanjian''s immortal body rose up to evoke a strange force field. Within that force field, the invisible sword gas was all still and motionless, as if frozen, all were fixed in the air.

 Chapter 1381: True sword spirit

    "Relying on the incomplete Zhou Tianxing formation, you are also equipped with Jian Qi?" Shi Quan Jian Xian walked towards Zhou Wen step by step. As his figure moved, those invisible sword Qi moved again.


    Only this time, the invisible sword energy did not rush towards the Shiquan sword immortal, but turned around the tip of the sword, all aimed at Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen surrounded him in the sky.


    "Natural disaster level!" Zhou Wen was taken aback, without any hesitation, using the interstellar teleportation ability of the singularity universe directly, and wanted to leave here first.


    But Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the echo between the singularity universe and the stars seemed to be blocked, and the positions of those stars could not be sensed at all, so naturally they could not be transmitted.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if Ziwei Xingjun comes in person, he can''t escape my realm of Shiquan Jianxian." Shiquan Jianxian saw through Zhou Wen what he wanted to do and said indifferently.


    "Natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen had no time to think about it, because the overwhelming invisible sword gas had already fallen.


    Although those invisible sword qi were condensed by Zhou Wen himself, it took him a lot of time to slowly condense one by one.


    Now fall together, other fear level can not resist, Zhou Wen also can not resist.


    Don''t say that the clothes he is wearing can no longer dodge 100%, even if it can, in such a dense invisible sword gas, there is no room to dodge.


    The so-called 100% evasion also requires evasion space in order to be able to evade, and it is not true that any attack can evade past.


    Many thoughts flashed in my mind at once, and a decision was made immediately. At this time, if we can''t make a decision immediately, I''m afraid it''s a dead end.


    The moment when Jian Qi fell on him, Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Instead of retreating, he moved to the back of Shiquan Jianxian, pulled out a bamboo sword, and pierced his back.


    In the field of natural disasters, if you ca n��t use interstellar to escape, the chance of escape is almost zero. If you do n��t turn passive into active, if you can be surprised, let the other party leave a trace of flaws. The natural disaster area shakes, and Zhou Wen can take the opportunity Teleport away using the Singularity Universe.


    when!


    The head of the Shiquan sword didn''t return. He popped with one finger of his backhand and flicked on the blade of the bamboo sword. He bent the blade directly, and the tip of the blade was about to pierce Zhou Wen''s own arm.


    Zhou Wen only felt that the palm of his hand could hardly grasp the handle of the knife. That force was surprisingly large, completely surpassing the power of fear level.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s arm was about to be cut off by that force, Zhou Wenmeng flicked his arm, rotating the arm and figure with that force, the body seemed to rotate like a drill, and the bamboo sword stabs the Shiquan sword fairy.


    when!


    Shiquan Jianxian flicked a finger over the tip of the knife, and shuddered Zhou Wenzhen''s knife, and his bones seemed to be scattered.


    If Zhou Wen''s understanding of power and swordsmanship has exceeded this level, it is just that this simple two-finger bombardment can''t resist it.


    Crushing teeth, Zhou Wen seemed to be a spinning gyro. He moved out of the sword by means of momentum, and his figure appeared on the side of Shiquan Jianxian, chopping towards his neck.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Zhou Wen''s rotating body is like ghosts and ghosts, and he uses the inverse heart sword technique to the extreme. It appears in all directions of Shiquan Jianxian, and the sword power is even stranger, but each sword is shocked by the fingertips of the understatement of Shiquan Jianxian. , No sword can meet Shiquan Jianxian.


    "The sword technique is good, and you can be proud of being on the earth. Unfortunately, as my enemy, you are too far away." Shiquan Jianxian, his fingertips flicked on the bamboo sword again, only this time , His fingertips glowed like a firefly.


    when!


    The fingertip collides with the blade, and a light wave spreads out like a water wave.


    After the wave of light, he followed Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword for a long time, and suddenly turned into fragments. Zhou Wen''s body flew upside down like a cannonball. After hitting the ground, he plowed the ground out of a gully that was hundreds of meters long.


    Zhou Wen opened a mouthful of blood, and the clothing on his body produced a very high temperature due to high-speed friction, and he was smoking hot smoke.


    "Zhou Tianxing formation, lucky dodge, that is just a tricky external force. It may be useful to deal with the waste. It is useless to me." Shiquan Jianxian is not in a hurry to chase, between words, Zhou Wen The invisible sword gas condensed by him was once again controlled by him and swept away like a tide.


    It was just his words that embarrassed everyone, including Dong Shi, and his face was not pretty.


    Has some use for waste, so they were almost killed by Zhou Wen, isn''t it even worse than waste?


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the injury, and jumped from the ground, but the sword spirit of the sky has been killed, and he is not given the opportunity to dodge.


    Using teleport again, but this time when he came out in an instant, Shiquan Jianxian seemed to have judged his whereabouts, countless sword qi was already there, and the moment Zhou Wen teleported out, his body stuck inside. Several invisible sword qi suddenly made Tianyi red with blood.


    And more invisible sword qi, already close at hand, penetrated from all directions.


    Almost without any hesitation, Zhou Wen summoned a chaotic egg.


    In an instant, the chaotic egg was stabbed into a hedgehog, and the invisible sword gas continued to stab, one after another, densely pounded together.


    Fortunately, the defensive power of Chaos Egg is not fake. Even the chaotic egg that can be resisted by time and space forces, it has a terrible sword flow.


    "It''s terrible! It''s such a time, why is there no sweetness, she won''t really look at me like this?" Zhou Wen crushed the invisible sword gas on his body, and took out a mythical level. Swallowed, and the injuries on his body immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, the damaged internal organs had recovered, and the trauma was almost ready.


    "Isn''t it still dead?" All the invisible sword qi struck the chaotic eggs. After all exploded, Shiquan Jianxian found that the strange ball hadn''t been punctured and couldn''t help being surprised.


    But the emotion of surprise only passed away in a flash. UU Reading Books www.uukanshu.com For Shiquan Jianxian, the invisible sword gas condensed by Zhou Wen was still too weak after all, but only in large quantities.


    From the fear level, so many invisible sword qi is terrifying, and it is nothing in the eyes of Shiquan Jianxian.


    "Since you are not dead yet, let you see what is the real sword gas." Shiquan Jianxian said, the index finger and the **** stood side by side, and the sword was thrust into the chaotic egg.


    A purple sword qi formed at his fingertips, resembling a purple glowing purple glow, and ran towards the chaotic egg, instantly hitting the chaos.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg was pushed back by the purple sword gas, and after hitting the ground, the purple sword gas still continued to impact, and the chaotic egg crashed into the depths of the ground.


    The shock wave generated by the sword gas blasted the ground thousands of kilometers nearby, and all the guardians such as Dongshi had to retreat quickly.


    After the horrible purple sword gas completely dissipated, a huge deep pit with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared on the ground. Even Dong Shi and others saw it and were terrified.

 Chapter 1382: War 10 All Sword Fairy

    Zhou Wen ��s chaotic egg, which has also been tested, wanted to be beaten by natural disasters as a table tennis, and was not exploded.


    But this sword spirit of Shiquan Jianxian was really ruthless. The power of a sword made a lot of solid crystals in the chaotic egg, but failed to break the chaotic egg.


    Zhou Wen put the chaotic eggs at the bottom of the deep pit and summoned the unearthed beast. He wanted to take advantage of the earth beast''s strength to escape directly.


    But the earth-walking beast didn''t escape far away, and suddenly screamed, his body seemed to be penetrated by a sword with an invisible handle.


    Zhou Wen was shocked, and suddenly knew that even the underground was not safe, still in the field of natural disasters, I was afraid that the terrestrial beast would not escape.


    But in this way, Zhou Wen probably knew the scope of the Shiquan sword fairy field, and it was considered to have a point in mind.


    The earth-walking beast is almost gone. Zhou Wen can only order it to escape from the earth, and then immediately collect the earth-walking beast.


    Despite this, he still failed to save the life of the earth-walking beast. The pattern of the earth-walking beast on Zhou Wen faded away, and finally disappeared, and Zhou Wen could not sense the existence of the earth-walking beast.


    "Your sister!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth.


    Six Quan Jianxian stepped out, volleyed to the top of Zhou Wen, and looked at Zhou Wen condescendingly and said, "It''s not dead yet. You really surprised me a bit."


    "I won''t die if you die." Zhou Wen flew out to the diagonal back of Shiquan Jianxian, waving his arm to cut.


    But his arm had just been raised, and Shiquan Jianxian''s reflexive leg kicked like a phantom on his abdomen, kicking Zhou Wen out directly.


    "Cough!" Zhou Wen''s mouth spouted blood violently. This leg seriously wounded him and almost kicked his stomach. Because it was too fast, Zhou Wen didn''t respond at all.


    Jianguang thunder flashed, Shiquan Jianxian was incredible, came to Zhou Wen, palm grasped Zhou Wen''s head, squeezed hard.


    The picture of Shiquan Jianxian''s imaginary head burst did not appear. His fingers fell into a white rubber-like substance.


    Originally grabbed Zhou Wen''s finger, but now it has become a chaotic egg.


    Shiquan Jianxian squeezed hard again, trying to squeeze the chaotic egg, but was a little surprised to find that the chaotic egg was soft and flexible, he could not squeeze it, but the deformation of the chaotic egg was very powerful.


    "I''m going to see how strong the defensive power is with such a ball." Shiquan Jianxian pressed the palm of his hand hard and put the chaotic egg in his palm, and then threw it into the air.


    In the flash of the sky, the purple lotus bloomed in the hands of Shiquan Jianxian.


    If you look carefully, you will find that it is not a lotus flower, but a purple sword spirit.


    Lotus-like purple sword gas pierced the chaotic egg. A sword gas bombarded the chaotic egg from different directions, because the sword gas came from different directions. Under the impact, the chaotic egg hovered in the air and could not move at all. But bombarded one by one.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Was continuously bombarded by several sword qi, and the shape of the chaotic egg was distorted. It was very worrying, and it would explode at any time.


    However, no matter how the chaotic egg is twisted, a few times it looks like a balloon that has been pushed into the needle, it seems to be exploded, but in the end it did not explode.


    Dongshi and other people were shocked. In the past, Zhou Wen relied on his lucky dodge ability to avoid natural disaster-level bullets and help people board the rankings. They also thought that it was only Zhou Wen''s luck and had such a companion.


    But this time, Zhou Wen, by virtue of his own strength, bluntly carried a natural disaster-level continuous attack, which is not as simple as luck.


    Dongshi and others asked themselves, if they are, I am afraid that they will be killed on the spot with a sword.


    When Metal Flower and Yana were fighting, Zhou Wen also used Chaos Eggs, but at that time the fluctuations of the two Scourge-level battles were too strong, and the satellites were not able to capture the Chaos Eggs in the battlefield, so they were the first time in the cave world. Really see the powerful defense of chaos.


    But Zhou Wen was not so good. The sword gas of Shiquan Jianxian was too fierce. A sword gas bombarded the chaotic egg, and a large amount of solid vitality crystals condensed in the chaotic egg.


    If this continues, Zhou Wen will be buried in alive by the crystal of solid vitality.


    "No, you can''t go on like this anymore, you have to find a way." Zhou Wen''s brain kept turning, but in the face of natural disasters, he seemed to have limited ways to think.


    He has something that can contend with the Scourge level. He who listens and kills the Immortal Sword has the power to contend with the Scourge level.


    The problem is that the truth cannot be summoned. The Xianxianjian requires a lot of energy as a support, and using it once will make Zhou Wen lose his fighting power.


    The strength of Shiquan Jianxian is obviously not a problem that can be solved with one sword.


    And Zhou Wen has a little worry, so he dare not use the killing sword.


    Before Shiquan Jianxian was able to control his invisible sword energy, it was obvious that the other party was very proficient in the power of the sword system. In case of using the Xianxian sword, the Xianxian sword was controlled by the other party, and Zhou Wen couldn''t even cry.


    "What should I do? What should I do? Where did that sweet guy go? She wouldn''t really watch me die?" Zhou Wen was desperate and thought of Tian Tian again.


    Zhou Wen thought it was strange. It was supposed that Tiantian would n��t let him die before he could figure out the real situation of the candy box, but Tiantian had n��t shot until now and did n��t seem to intend to save him.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, Zhou Wen knows very well that Tiantian can''t count on it.


    Tian Tian is in the sky at this time, but UU reading www.uukakanshu.com is anxious. She is indeed very powerful, but walking on the earth is not without taboos. There are some rules that she must obey. Now she It is very contradictory, whether to destroy those rules to save Zhou Wen.


    If the rules are broken, the impact on the earth will be inestimable.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know this. Instead, he was a little thankful. He was thankful that he found that Tiantian wouldn''t help him now. In case he really went to Qizi Mountain, he realized that Tiantian wouldn''t control his life and death. .


    Shiquan sword fairy is terrible, but in Zhou Wen''s heart, it is still more terrible than God''s Lord.


    Is actually a natural disaster level like Shiquan Jianxian. Zhou Wen has seen a few of them, such as Yue Du, Tian Nu Tian Nu, Ant City Guardian, etc., and feels no weaker than Shi Quan Jian Xian.


    The difference is that Monthly Reading hasn''t been played seriously with Zhou Wen. The drought is also due to some reasons.


    As for the Guardian of Ant City, Zhou Wen has not won her once anyway. How strong she is now, how strong she will be in the future, Zhou Wen doesn''t know.


    "Quickly think of a way ... must find a way ..." Zhou Wen had no time to think about it. The solid state gas was crystallized too much, and the chaotic egg was almost full. So, I was afraid that the chaotic egg would really be exploded.


    "I **** ... I don''t use it ... even if I have a sea of ??air in my body and how much I can **** ... I''m afraid I will be strangled before the chaotic egg ... Stretched ... Wait ... when it comes to eating ... It seems that I really have a special eater here ... "Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly lighted up and he remembered the tyrant Bimeng.

 Chapter 1383: Fight hard

    There is a very difficult technical problem for tyrant Bimon to swallow the solid energy in the chaotic egg.


    The last time Chaos Egg was about to be exploded, Zhou Wen thought about this problem, but in the end chose to use the killing sword.


    This is because the chaotic egg itself is only effective for Zhou Wen itself, and the space is extremely narrow. Even as a companion to Zhou Wen, it is unlikely to enter the chaotic egg and directly swallow the solid crystal inside.


    Previously, Zhou Wen first absorbed the vitality in the chaotic egg and then transferred it to his associated pet. This problem has not been solved before.


    But now it is a bit different. Although the infinite space circulation skills that Zhou Wen is studying are not yet successful, the part about space exchange and transfer can solve this problem.


    Zhou Wen only needs to leave a space mark in the mouth of the tyrant Bi Meng, even if he does not summon it out, the solid crystal can be continuously introduced into his mouth.


    The only problem is that Zhou Wen still needs to summon the tyrant Bimeng once, and then leave a space mark in his mouth, and then he can send the solid energy crystals into it endlessly.


    Of course, this space mark cannot be exchanged for the body of the tyrant Bi Meng. Fortunately, Zhou Wen ��s current research results have solved this problem.


    Zhou Wen can use the mark itself as an exchange instead of having to exchange the mark together.


    One after another, one after another, he wanted to recover the chaotic eggs at this time and summon the tyrant Bimon once. Obviously, it was not an easy task, and he would take the risk of nine deaths.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen will also have this delayed skill of time and space theft. You can use time and space theft to release the skill first, and then recover the chaotic eggs.


    If you cooperate well, you may be able to complete a series of actions at the same time, and then summon the chaotic eggs, so that the time of exposure to the outside will be very short, and the risk will be minimized.


    Of course, this is just theory. Whether it can be perfectly connected is still a problem.


    "I can only give it a go." Zhou Wen is not too sure, but now the solid crystal in the chaotic egg is almost full, and he must only take a try.


    Fortunately, the lotus sword gas released before Shiquan Jianxian is almost exhausted. Zhou Wen intends to seize the lotus sword qi exhaustion, Shiquan Jianxian has not released new skills for a period of time, to complete this adventurous move.


    Now Zhou Wen can only pray silently, Shiquan Jianxian should not immediately release other skills, otherwise he can only fight hard.


    Shiquan Jianxian has no new moves. He has been looking at the Chaos Egg. The lotus sword qi he released, even if it is a general natural disaster level, is difficult to resist.


    Zhou Wen, a fear level, was able to support for so long. Although he used pure defensive capabilities, it was already amazing. It made him feel that Jiang Yan must be strengthened. These opponents of Jiang Yan are really powerful.


    Zhou Wen silently waited for the last sword gas bombardment among the chaotic eggs, and the heart jumped involuntarily.


    There is tension and excitement. This kind of dangerous extreme challenge has made his woody nerves very active.


    "How fast is the natural disaster level? One hundred milliseconds? Ten milliseconds or one millisecond?" Zhou Wen didn''t know how fast Shiquan Jianxian''s reaction was. Maybe he didn''t have time to use any skills after he came out. All sword immortals were bombed to death.


    So Zhou Wen needs to take everything into account and try to be as extreme as possible.


    Boom!


    The last sword gas bombarded the chaotic egg, twisting and shaking the chaotic egg like a balloon filled with water and hit hard by fists.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Egg finally survived and was not exploded by Jian Qi.


    Shiquan Jianxian frowned slightly, and was about to use a stronger attack to explode the chaotic egg, but suddenly saw that while the sword gas disappeared, the chaotic egg also disappeared.


    Shiquan Jianxian saw Zhou Wen''s figure appeared, he would launch an attack to eliminate Zhou Wen directly.


    Because Jiang Yan''s own is relatively weak, it is only an epic level and cannot withstand the advent of his possession for a long time, so he must make a quick decision, otherwise, even if he wins, Jiang Yan''s body will be abandoned.


    But before waiting for Shiquan Jianxian to do it, he heard Zhou Wen''s voice came almost at the same time as the chaotic egg disappeared. Zhou Wen almost shouted with a roaring voice: "Come out, the strongest companion pet on earth."


    Shiquan Jianxian was not interested in what Zhou Wen said. He just wanted to kill Zhou Wen immediately, but when he heard Zhou Wen shouting the words "the strongest companion pet of the earth", he still subconsciously paused.


    He naturally knew that Zhou Wen could not have the strongest companion pet of the earth, but the whole different dimension wanted the strongest companion pet of the earth. This name made him subconsciously want to take a look at what the companion pet that Zhou Wen summoned.


    Bang!


    Tyrant Bimon was summoned by Zhou Wen, and his strong body fell on the ground, triggering an earthquake-like shock.


    Zhou Wen saw that Shiquan Jianxian didn''t attack immediately. He was overjoyed and immediately used the technique of stealing the sky to change the day. He hit the mark into the mouth of Tyrant Bimon.


    Shiquan Jianxian saw Zhou Wen''s behavior and suddenly realized that there was a problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instantly, his finger flashed a sword light, and the sword light flickered away, and he could hardly see its existence.


    Zhou Wen has almost summoned the tyrant Bimon back at the same time, while using the chaotic egg again.


    Even so, it was still a step slower. The sword light of Shiquan Jianxian, even before the appearance of the Chaos Egg, penetrated into Zhou Wen''s heart.


    The chaotic egg wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, but Zhou Wen''s chest was also penetrated by the sword light. The sword light looked like a purple ancient sword. Zhou Wen seemed to be wrapped in thunder and lightning.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was pierced, but he didn''t feel pain.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt that there was a current flowing inside the sword light, causing him to twitch, as if he had seizures.


    He was deceived by Zhou Wen, which made Shiquan Jianxian''s face look like frost, staring at the chaotic egg, and said coldly: "The sword light you have is the sword of Heavenly Tribulation. Although it will not kill you immediately, it will Release nine thunderbolts, one thunder destroys, two thunders cut bones, three thunders kill, four thunders exterminate souls ... Even the last-level powerhouse will not suffer from the nine thunders. If you come out now , You can die happily, if you continue to hide, then you might be better off dying ... "


    "At least I''m not dead yet." Zhou Wen said, gritting his teeth.


    Just now he has done his best, but he was injured by Shiquan Jianxian. This is the difference in strength, and Zhou Wen can''t control it.


    Fortunately, Shiquan Sword Immortal didn''t have the first time to attack, so it was too late to explain other skills. Only the fastest Sky Tribulation Sword was used, otherwise Zhou Wen died early.


    After all, Zhou Wen still strives for a lifeline for himself, as he said, at least he is not dead.

 Chapter 1384: Heaven Slayer 9 Sword

    Zhou Wen has cold sweat on his forehead, and his face is distorted due to pain.


    Thunderbolt from the Sword of Heavenly Tribulation is not ordinary lightning. If it is a general lightning, most people are electrocuted, but this kind of lightning seems to be able to penetrate into the cells, making Zhou Wen feel that all the cells in the body are pierced by a needle. The feeling of hurting the soul cannot be describe.


    The so-called destruction of one''s body is not to destroy the body in the traditional sense, but to refer to the pain suffered by the body, which will lead people to self-destruction.


    The average person is just a thunder, afraid that he will be unable to help himself.


    Zhou Wen did not commit suicide. His body was trembling and his teeth were gurgling, but he was still running the Chaos Egg, and the King of the People was still running. He continued to use the trick of stealing the sky and changing the day, passing a part of the solid crystal in the Chaos Egg Tyrant Bimon.


    Shiquan Jianxian could still hear Zhou Wen''s screams at first, but later he could not even hear the screams, and could not help but frown slightly.


    "Being able to support the suffering of the Heavenly Tribulation, even screaming, is a bit of a guts." Shiquan Jianxian believes that Zhou Wen will die, even if he has the fear level of perseverance, at most it can withstand the first three disasters. The fourth robbery is almost mortal.


    Another ten thousand steps back, even if Zhou Wen can hit the Universiade, the fourth robbery has not yet died, and there are five, six, seven, eight, nine robbery behind.


    But every catastrophe will last for a period of time, Shiquan Jianxian can''t wait that long, Jiang Yan''s body can''t wait that long, he attached to Jiang Yan''s body, naturally can''t wait that long.


    Didn''t even think about it, Shiquan Jianxian once again condensed the sword light, a sword light seemed to be a white rainbow, and it hit the chaotic egg.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg was submerged by Jianguang, as if melted into Jianguang.


    The general beam of light from the beam of light has been continuous and endless, and the chaotic eggs in the beam of light are being pierced by the sword light of 360 degrees without dead angle.


    From the perspective of Shiquan Jianxian, Zhou Wenwen is suffering from the destruction of the Heavenly Tribulation Sword, and is inevitably unable to fight the swordlight all over his body. Moreover, this swordlight has a strong piercing ability, even if it is a Heavenly Tribulation-level defense skill, it is difficult to resist for a long time .


    Zhou Wen''s chaotic eggs will soon be punctured, and Zhou Wen''s death will be the time.


    However, under the constant impact of Jianguang, although the chaotic egg was distorted, it was never broken.


    In the chaotic egg, Zhou Wenqiang endured the suffering caused by the Heaven Tribulation, and continuously passed the solid energy crystal to the tyrant Bimeng. A large amount of the solid energy crystal was swallowed by the tyrant Bimeng.


    Of course, there are two premises. One is that Tyrant Bimon is Zhou Wen ��s companion pet, which is equivalent to Zhou Wen ��s body, so he can devour the solid state crystals of condensed chaotic eggs.


    Second, although the tyrant Bimon is in a tattooed state, he is also in a chaotic egg, and these two prerequisites cannot be met. Even if Zhou Wen has the means to steal the sky and change the day, he cannot carry the solid vitality crystal out.


    With the attack of Shiquan Jianxian, a large amount of solid vitality condensed out, which was several times faster than before.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen who sent a large amount of solid energy crystals to the tyrant Bimon, the chaotic eggs had already exploded.


    But Zhou Wen was still worried, because after the tyrant Bimon devoured a large amount of solid energy crystals, the tattoo began to glow and become hot, like a red hot iron.


    "Hold it!" Zhou Wen could only hold on, and now he went out desperately, almost a mortal situation.


    But after all, Tyrant Bimon is only mythological, and has not yet reached the level of the legendary eclipse Qianshan, and the solid energy crystals it eats are, in terms of energy, more than one or two mountains.


    While Zhou Wen was worried about whether the tyrant Bimeng would be propped up, the tyrant Bimeng tattoo began to change.


    "Does this guy ... evolve while eating?" Zhou Wen was shocked to discover that Tyrant Bimont had begun to evolve, and it still evolved directly, without the re-breeding process required for the evolution of common companion pets.


    "It''s worthy of being a foodie, it evolves when eating and eating, it''s too strong!" Zhou Wen was ecstatic in his heart, and then sent more solid crystals to the past.


    He couldn''t help it. The attack power of Shiquan Jianxian was too strong. He didn''t send the solid vigor crystal out as soon as possible, and the chaotic eggs would explode at any time.


    Even with this continuous transmission, the crystal of vitality in the chaotic egg still keeps occupying most of the space.


    Because the energy of the crystallization of vitality is too high and too pure, only the mythical tyrant Bimeng has completed the evolution because of the high-purity and high-level vitality in a short time.


    The tyrant Bimeng''s tattoo has now become somewhat unclear. It used to be ink, but now chaos is the color of a black hole that absorbs all light. Even when his eyes are there, he is also absorbed into it. It is completely unclear that the tyrant Bimeng is now What does the tattoo look like?


    After completing the evolution, the swallowing amount of the tyrant Bimeng greatly increased, and Zhou Wen ��s transmission of the solid state crystallization of the past can no longer make the tyrant Bimeng glow and heat like before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen, who was suffering from robbery, also felt much better.


    Although the thunderbolt made him very painful that day, Zhou Wen''s willpower was too tough. Such pain could not shake his spirit.


    Zhou Wen reached out and wanted to pull the sword from the chest, but the palm of his hand touched the sword, but he wore it through, as if the sword did not exist.


    Instead, when the palm passed through the Sword of Heavenly Tribulation, the pain deepened several times.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen has operated several forces, and has not been able to produce good results, or can only rely on his own willpower to fight against it.


    Three minutes later, the pain that thunder pierced the body suddenly disappeared and disappeared like a tide.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t come yet and took a deep breath. Thunderbolt suddenly burst above the Sky Tribulation Sword, but this time it was different from the previous one. This lightning did not cause Zhou Wen pain, or even no pain.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen felt a more painful feeling than pain.


    Itchy!


    Itching into the bone, as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling under the skin, the itchy Zhou Wen swinging around.


    Sometimes pain can be tolerated, but itching is not so easy to bear. .


    Outside Shiquan Jianxian, it is no longer as simple as surprise. He, the most destructive destructive sword light, has not been able to break the chaotic egg.


    "It''s time for the second Sky Tribulation. Now, he should have been unable to concentrate. It''s hard to compete with Daguang Jianguang, right?" Shiquan Jianxian secretly said.

 Chapter 1385: Killing

    Uesugi Nao stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the battle from afar, his eyes a little complicated.


    In order to gain strength, she contracted with the Big Demon, and indeed gained a very strong strength in a short time.


    For a while, Uesugi Nao even thought that she would become the mainstream and pioneer in the future of humanity.


    But it seems that things are not going in the direction she expected, although there are indeed many humans who choose to contract with the guardians and become contractors.


    But the guardians did not become the mainstream of human beings. The Holy Spirit will be promoted by casting spirits, Hui Haifeng has made myth liquid, and there are people like emperors and kings who do not know how to promote myths.


    Because no one has seen the true face of the emperor and the king of thieves, it is impossible to judge whether they have used means such as casting spirits or mythological liquids, only knowing that they have no contract guardians.


    But Zhou Wen in front of him, did not use mythic liquids or the like, because in his body, he had no characteristics of dimensional creatures, nor did he feel the breath outside human beings.


    A human being can even reach this level, and even contend with the natural disaster-level powerhouse, which caused a great impact on Uesugi Nao''s mind.


    "The power of human beings can really be so strong?" Uesugi Nao''s faith, which he has always insisted on, has caused a trace of shaking.


    Although she is a very opinionated person, she has always been doing according to her own ideas, but Zhou Wen''s performance, but let the heart-like iron Uesugi Nao also can not help starting to doubt herself.


    Such a powerful natural disaster-level force, even if the four heavenly kings go together, I am afraid that it will not last for a minute, but Zhou Wen has insisted until now, still not completely defeated.


    Zhou Wen is not much better now. Although the itch of the bone has little effect on him, it is also a trouble.


    Zhou Wen focuses on the unparalleled talent, if it is just a feeling of pain and itching, as long as he does not think about it, there will be basically no impact.


    I am afraid that the power of the Scourge is not that simple. If the subsequent catastrophe will directly attack his body, Zhou Wen ��s body cannot withstand the impact of the Scourge, and he will be killed instantly.


    "Fighting the Scourge level, you can only summon the truth, or use the killing sword, otherwise there is no chance of winning, even the chance of a battle, unless I can advance to the fear level, maybe there is a chance ..." Zhou Wen thought of killing By.


    The killer can only be promoted by making the opponent feel fear, but the person who is being suppressed is him. The opponent is at an absolute advantage. Not to mention letting the opponent feel fear, even hurting the opponent is unlikely.


    The three-minute time passed quickly. Zhou Wen still didn''t think of a way, and Tiancai changed again. This time Zhou Wen no longer felt itchy, but more terrible things happened to him.


    Zhou Wen felt his various perception abilities in an instant and was magnified. I do n��t know how many times it was, and it was even sharper than when using Brahma.


    "Ah!" Zhou Wenqing couldn''t help but screamed, and all kinds of induction of pain, numbness, acidity, and itching flooded together under the stimulation of thunder and lightning.


    Originally, these stimuli were not intolerable for Zhou Wen. He wouldn''t even hum a hum.


    However, because the perception ability is amplified, now Zhou Wen is not sensitive, and those painful stimuli have also been amplified without knowing how many times.


    This kind of stimulation has reached the limit of human tolerance for pain, but Zhou Wenyi, when he concentrates on other things, the feeling of pain in his body will be weakened.


    Can''t be said to be weakened, it can only be said that it is because of distraction, and the pain is no longer felt.


    "How can the killer be promoted to fear level? What should I do?" Although Zhou Wen knew it was difficult, it was the most likely opportunity for him to take his life back.


    So all of Zhou Wen''s thoughts are thinking, how to promote the killer, the pain feeling is getting weaker and weaker.


    Three minutes to say fast or not, slow to speak, and soon, the time for the third Sky Tribulation has passed.


    These three minutes, the tyrant Bimeng began to glow and heat again because he swallowed too much vitality crystals, but fortunately, it was not as hot as before, and it should not have reached the limit.


    The fourth thunderbolt surged out, this time it was not as simple as physical pain, but directly into the soul, affecting Zhou Wen''s emotions.


    Generally speaking, the fourth talent will cause hallucinations, let people see the things they fear most, and many people will die at this level.


    Because human beings often do not lose to powerful enemies, they easily lose to themselves.


    But for Zhou Wen, it was easier to cope with than the previous ones, because his mental strength was too focused, and the thunder and lightning could not affect his brain, causing him to hallucinate.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about how to make the killer promoted. He is unaware of the fourth Sky Tribulation. Time has passed by one minute and one second, and the three minutes of the fourth Sky Tribulation have ended. Zhou Wen still hasn''t figured out a way.


    But at this moment, Zhou Wen felt that the killer had responded, and the reaction was very strong.


    "What''s going on? Why did the killers react at this time? Now I, UU reading www.uukanshu.com clearly fell into an absolute disadvantage, it is impossible to cause fear to the enemy ..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but the killing The response of the authors will not be false.


    Zhou Wen naturally did not know that he survived the fourth Sky Tribulation, how much shocking thing for Shiquan Jianxian.


    This time the killer''s reaction was stronger than any previous one. Zhou Wen can even feel that the killer''s momentum is skyrocketing.


    "Why is this? Is it that my enemy feels fear? But he is clearly in an absolute dominant position ... wait ... killing people''s hearts ... It''s not necessary to be afraid of taking advantage ..." Zhou Wen thought of grandpa when he was a kid Tell him a story.


    Said that there was a person in ancient times who was very worried that the sky would fall. Every time it rained, he would desperately run away, fearing that the sky would fall down and smash him to death.


    Zhou Wen thought of this story, and then contacted the current situation and the reaction of the killer, and suddenly it seemed to understand something.


    Although human beings will be afraid of the known dangers, with the increase of contact, the fear will gradually decrease, but some will not happen, nor have the opportunity to contact, but what may happen, with great fear .


    For example, when standing on the edge of the top of a high-rise building, even if you are tied with a rope, you know that you will not fall, but your legs will be soft.


    Or maybe many people will be afraid that they are old and have no one to support them. Even if their children are not good, they will obey them and dare not violate them.


    "It''s murderous ... it turns out that ... I seem to understand ... the killing of the human heart ... is suicide ..." Zhou Wen has a new feeling in his heart. Many of the things I didn''t understand before have a kind of sudden and cheerful feeling. .

 Chapter 1386: Enemies of nature

    It is almost impossible to guess what human weaknesses a stranger has.


    Everyone or every creature has different weaknesses. Unless God is close, it is impossible to know what each person''s weakness is.


    And if Tian Tian is really God, she, God, can''t see through the weakness of human nature, let alone mortals.


    Say to speculate on his human weakness based on his behavior and reaction. Although it is indeed effective, in real combat, it is impossible to have enough opportunities for you to observe and understand your opponent every time.


    Not every strong enemy is called Shangguan Jinhong, nor everyone is Li Xunhuan.


    Zhou Wen previously wanted to interpret human weaknesses through observation. This path cannot be wrong, but it is a long way.


    Now he understands a little bit, maybe he does not need too much observation to get the desired result, only need to turn the micro to macro.


    For example, rats are afraid of cats, some plants love water, some plants are afraid of water, some metals are easily oxidized, some metals are difficult to oxidize, and so on.


    Zhou Wen does not need to understand what a person or a creature is afraid of. He only needs to master the natural restraint method, and it will be much easier.


    "Is this supposed to be the enemy of nature?" With the deepening of his understanding, Zhou Wen found that the killer''s reaction became stronger, and he didn''t know whether it was because the enemy outside had caused fear that the killer was affected or the result of his own insight.


    The killers are constantly releasing vitality. Zhou Wen feels that his body is undergoing a strange power transformation, and the flesh and blood body gradually changes.


    Although there is still flesh and blood, but the modified part seems to be given a new characteristic.


    Zhou Wen can''t say what kind of characteristic this is. The body is still that body. There is no change in appearance, but there is another qualitative change, magical and strange.


    The killer merged with Zhou Wen ��s body, and Zhou Wen could clearly feel that his transformation was carried out in synchronization with him. If the feeling is indescribable, if it is not to be described, it is like the twins with the same spirit.


    Previously, Zhou Wen was not close to the killers. In the beginning, he could not even drive the killers. That was because his character and the killers were very different. It can be said that they were quite different, and the two were not suitable.


    Until today, Zhou Wen felt that he and the killer were truly a whole, you are me, I am you, and no longer separate each other.


    These ordinary humans can reach the level that Zhou Wen did not achieve until today.


    The reason why Zhou Wen''s promotion to the fear level is so difficult, in addition to the reason why it is difficult to promote the Mystery Classic itself, the conflict between the killer and his character is also one of the factors.


    But at this moment, the two finally found a balance point, or rather the hub linking them together, before the killer finally fully opened himself to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t like killing, but the killer was born in the killing. Originally, Zhou Wen should not have condensed such a life soul. Because of the influence of the Mi Xian Jing and the master of the Mi Xian Jing, such a life soul can be condensed.


    The two are constantly running in and adapting to each other until the emergence of this opportunity finally makes them no more gaps.


    Shiquan Jianxian''s heart was very surprised. Every human being, even after suffering five rounds of heavenly calamity, has not yet collapsed, which is simply unimaginable.


    Although Shiquan Jianxian said earlier that the Nine Tribulation can destroy the end-level powerhouse, it is a bit excessive, but in the natural disaster level, there are really few people who can withstand the nine baptisms of the Heavenly Tribulation Sword.


    "This guy must be eradicated, otherwise it will be a serious problem for my family." Shimang in the Shiquan sword fairy eyes flashed, and the murderous intentionally revealed.


    Before Shiquan Jianxian still had concerns, he didn''t want to damage Jiang Yan''s body too much, but now he found that Zhou Wen was so terrible, and now he has a decision.


    "The spokesperson can still be found, but this Zhou Wen can''t stay." Shiquan Jianxian''s sword was rising, and his hair was full of sword gas, the robe was flying, and his long hair was self-promotion. He had been promoted to the level of natural disaster. Tianxian''s armor constantly reveals the sword light, the horrible sword is like the sea.


    "Adult ... don''t go on ... The fairy''s body will be unable to support ..." Dong Shi has been paying attention to Jiang Yan, she is Jiang Yan''s sister, and she knows how dangerous it is to be possessed by alien organisms. .


    Now she finds that Xian''s body has already crystallized in vitality, which means that Jiang Yan''s body can no longer be supported. If this continues, his body will be completely crystallized, and even if Zhou Wen is killed, Jiang Yan''s life is not dead Too.


    Shiquan Jianxian ignored her at all. Now Shiquan Jianxian only wants to kill Zhou Wen, a serious trouble. Everything else is secondary.


    Seeing that the sword intention and sword light on Shiquan Jianxian''s body were still increasing rapidly, Dong Shi was suddenly cold.


    Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch are also complex in appearance, anyone can see it, Shiquan Jianxian is about to sacrifice immortals, and even immortals have to be sacrificed, so what about them?


    In the instant of the cave world, there is already a decision. The time force on the body is quickly condensing, and the time around the body seems to be solidified.


    "Dongshi, what do you want to do?" Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch looked at Dongshi in amazement.


    "The immortals can''t die, you can stop me, but today''s immortals may be tomorrow''s you. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Dong Shi said.


    Blood Witch looked at Nagami Uesugi. Blood Witch said: "Even if we don''t stop you, will the guardian in you help him?"


    Blood witches are very obscure. After all, the guardians were created by different dimensions. Will they be enemies for humans and the strong of different dimensions?


    Be aware that the guardian contract is an equal contract, and the guardian can cancel the contract unilaterally at any time.


    "Are you ... willing to follow me ... this one may be death ... if you don''t want to leave yourself ..." Dong Shi reached out his palm, looked at his guardian''s armor, and muttered to himself Said similarly.


    "Might ... know ... must ... die ... for ... why ... want ... war ..." A voice lingering in the dust like a thousand feet rang from Dongshi''s body.


    "Because living like this, it will be more painful than dying." Toshi replied.


    Was quiet for a second, not only the cave world, Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch also held their breath nervously, staring at the guardian armor on the cave world.


    It sounded like the voice in the dust of history again: "Instead of eternal life in endless time, it is better to become eternal in limited time. Since you want to fight, then as you wish ... time ... infinite ..."


    The sound seemed to break through the dusty door of history. The entire armor began to explode time power, and the time force was pushed to the extreme instantly. Everything around it seemed to be frozen, and everything became a super slow motion.


    :. :

 Chapter 1387: The rebellious cave world

    "Thank you!" Toshi feels the power of the infinite time erupting on her body. Although she has no way to achieve the real time limit because of her level, so that the time can really stop, but such a power is already out of fear level The limit, even in a certain way, has exceeded the limit of fear level.


    Dare not hesitate, Dong Shi knows that this is the power exploded by the guardian burning himself, the duration will not be too long, only during this time, she can do something.


    Attack Shiquan Jianxian? Of course not, Dongshi knows very well that his power is too different, even if the guardian burns his own erupting power, it is not enough to shake Shiquan Jianxian.


    "So ..." Dong Shi''s eyes flashed, his body running toward Zhou Wen''s location.


    Under the influence of infinite time, the four-week time seems to have stopped. Even the natural disaster level sword light has not changed so fast. At least the cave world has been able to keep up with the natural disaster level sword light. speed.


    The figure of the cave world travels in the sword light, just like the ghost in the river of time, rushed in the sword light, and fell on the chaotic egg.


    "Do you know what the end of the betrayal will be?" Shiquan Jianxian stared coldly at the cave world, his sword intention was still skyrocketing wildly, and half of Jiang Yan''s body had crystallized.


    "I only know that immortals are the masters of the Guardian Alliance." While Dong Shi was talking, his hands were already pressed against the chaotic eggs, and the condensed time force burst out instantly, causing the time around to be distorted and changing, resulting in a time chaos , Even the natural disaster-level sword light, back and forth like a cassette.


    "Time ... Samsara ..." Dong Shi roared sharply, as if only in this way, he was able to squeeze out his last trace of power.


    She knew she couldn''t hurt Shiquan Jianxian, and she couldn''t stop Shiquan Jianxian from continuing to explode. The only thing she could do was take away Zhou Wen.


    As long as Zhou Wen was taken away, Shiquan Jianxian had no reason to continue to explode power, so maybe Jiang Yan could survive.


    The time of the Chaos Egg was distorted, and the Toshi and Chaos Eggs disappeared out of thin air together, leaving the realm of Shiquan Jianxian.


    But within less than five miles from Shiquan Jianxian Realm, the chaotic egg fell out with the cave world.


    The guardian''s armor on the cave world has no light, like a fossil.


    Fear-level power to continuously use the top skills of two time systems, infinite time and time reincarnation, Dongshi has been unable to bear such consumption.


    Zhou Wen looked at everything in the chaotic egg. When the chaotic egg and the cave world fell out, Zhou Wen also rushed out of the chaotic egg and seized the cave world, which was heavily and excessively consumed, and wanted to use interstellar teleportation until Reaching Venus.


    But soon discovered that interstellar teleportation was still unusable. The surroundings were shining brightly. Zhou Wen looked up and saw that the sky had been completely shrouded in sword light.


    Shiquan Jianxian didn''t know when it was suspended in the sky, like the same round of sun, the light emitted from the whole body is the ubiquitous sword light.


    "Is it too late?" Dong Shi smiled bitterly. She tried her best to bring Zhou Wen out, but the consumption of breaking through the field of natural disasters was too great, and the place where Zhou Wen was taken out was too close.


    Now Shiquan Jianxian''s natural disaster area has become larger, and she has no strength to take Zhou Wen out.


    "Betrayal, it''s time to atone." Shiquan Jianxian stood high above the ground, really like nine days of heaven, looking down on Zhou Wen and Dongshi.


    At this time, his eyes were more focused on the cave world, and at the same time, the sword light was on his body, like the sun shining on everything, the sword light was everywhere.


    Zhou Wen has not yet been promoted to fear level and wants to pull Dongshi into Chaos Beads, but Chaos Beads must be biologically willing to enter. Dongshi is worried that Jiang Yan has no plans to escape, and Zhou Wen also failed to put her in. .


    But the Chaos Egg can only protect Zhou Wen alone. If you use the Chaos Egg now, you have to leave the cave world outside.


    Zhou Wen is not a good person, but he is not willing to just watch Dong Shi die, because she is Jiang Yan''s sister, and she just wanted to save herself.


    "Dead horse is a living horse doctor. If you can do it, you will live. If you can''t, I will do my best. Don''t blame me for the escape." Zhou Wen pulled the cave world fast.


    By the time they came out, Zhou Wen had turned into a chaotic egg, blocking the cave world behind him.


    The sun-like sword light is everywhere, they just came out in an instant, they were hit by the sword light.


    Fortunately, there is a chaotic egg in front, and the cave world is not hurt, otherwise, in her current state, I am afraid there is only one way to die.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg hit the cave world and flew out like a shell, hitting a mountain, breaking all the peaks, hitting the valley, and hitting a big hole at the bottom of the valley.


    Zhou Wen came out of the chaotic egg and pulled up the cave world where he was vomiting blood. When he looked up, he found the Shiquan sword immortals like the sun. com has reached less than five meters in front of them, staring at them coldly.


    "Jiang Yan Yan Jiang Yan, I hope you are not kidding me." Zhou Wen looked around, but did not find anything special here.


    This is the place where Jiang Yan gave Zhou Wen the instructions before. He came here with all his pains to bring the Dongshi, hoping that there is something special here that might be able to resist it.


    But no matter how he looked, he didn''t see anything special here. He didn''t even have a dimension field. It was impossible to escape into the dimension field.


    Shiquan Jianxian didn''t want to waste any more time, and once again a sword light like the sun broke out, and Zhou Wen and Dong Shi should be destroyed together.


    Zhou Wen had already planned to hide in the chaotic egg, but suddenly discovered that the sword lights hovered less than one meter away from them, and did not shoot again.


    "Jiang Yan really didn''t lie to me, but what''s going on, I didn''t find any special power nearby, what prevented these swordsmanship?" Looking at the sword light still like the sun in front of him, Zhou Wen was shocked and happy. , Looked up at Shiquan Jianxian, and saw that he pressed his hand against his face, his body trembling slightly, as if fighting between heaven and man.


    "Wanting to fight for body control with me, you are too naive. Everything you already belong to me, what else do you want to fight with me?" Shiquan Jianxian seemed to himself, his tone was fierce, and his face gradually lifted stand up.


    Although he couldn''t see what his face was under his mask, his eyes seemed to be recovering from his previous state.


    Suddenly, a rose-like and rose-like petal flew out of the deep valley, even passing through the heavy sword light, and fell on the forehead of Shiquan Jianxian.

 Chapter 1388: Jiang Yans plan

    The power of Shiquan Jianxian is so powerful that even Chaos Egg can''t resist the stronger and stronger sword light.


    And the seemingly weak petal, not flying fast, was able to pass through the heavy sword light and fell on the forehead of Shiquan Jianxian, which was really incredible.


    What is even more amazing is that after the petal fell on the forehead of Shiquan Jianxian, like snowflakes melting, it permeated into the armor of his guardian.


    The next second, Shiquan Jianxian''s body suddenly appeared a piece of fuchsia petals, and in a blink of an eye wrapped his entire body, forming a flower armor.


    "Fun Xian!" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened suddenly.


    He never thought that the immortal would actually be Jiang Yan, just because the guardian of the immortal was not a burial immortal.


    The guardian of Jiang Yan was the one who contracted with Jiang Yan. How could he be unfamiliar? At this moment, he recognized it.


    "It turned out to be like this ... No wonder Dong Shi would want to save me ... It turned out that what she really wanted to save was Jiang Yan ..." Zhou Wen finally wanted to understand, before he was very strange, why did Dong Shi take such a big risk Save yourself.


    Just because she is her brother''s schoolmate, it doesn''t seem to make that sense.


    "You ... you actually contracted two guardians ..." Shiquan Jianxian already understood what had happened, and knew why Jianguang could not hurt that petal.


    He used Jiang Yan''s body to fight. In essence, the current Shiquan Jianxian is actually Jiang Yan.


    Burial Immortal has a contract with Jiang Yan, and it is not a general guardian contract. It is a further contract of life and death. Jiang Yan ��s injury is equivalent to Burial Immortal injury, and vice versa, so Shiquan Jian Xian cannot hurt Burial Immortal. Otherwise, he hurt himself.


    Unless he sets aside Jiang Yan''s body, it is impossible to hurt Burial Immortal.


    "No ... what kind of guardian is this ..." Shiquan Jianxian frowned slightly, and the flower armor transformed by the guardian was absorbing the power of the natural disaster that swallowed him.


    Shiquan Jianxian naturally feels that the armor of flowers is only fear-level, but I do n��t know why, even being able to absorb his natural disaster-level power.


    Although the speed of absorption is not fast, this leapfrog absorption is very rare. Shiquan Jianxian faintly feels that the strength of the flower armor seems to restrain him.


    If under normal circumstances, he has already occupied Jiang Yan''s body, the guardian of Jiang Yan''s contract, he should also be able to control it, but this flower armor is repulsive to his will and is not under his control.


    "Buried the Immortals." Jiang Yan regained the help of the buried Immortals and finally regained a little control, but it was only able to make a sound. The other control was still in the hands of Shiquan Jianxian.


    "This is the only one, and you should die. Do you want to use this power to devour me for so long?" Shiquan Jianxian said indifferently: "Unfortunately you are still ignorant, although I don''t know why this guardian''s power Faintly has a restraining effect on me, but its power is still too weak, as long as I leave your body, you can easily destroy your body with it. "


    "Do you dare to leave my body now?" Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Shiquan Jianxian understands what Jiang Yan means. Without Jiang Yan''s body as a backing, he will be rejected by the rules of the earth, and his power will be greatly weakened by then.


    There is Zhou Wen beside him. If he is weakened to only fear level, it is useless to destroy Jiang Yan''s body.


    "Kill him, and kill you again." Shiquan Jianxian turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    The power of burial of immortals will not cause too much harm to him for a while, and the absorbed power is only a small part, which does not have a great impact on his combat power.


    Shiquan Jianxian only needs to kill Zhou Wen according to the previous plan, and then leave Jiang Yan''s body, kill Jiang Yan and bury the fairy.


    It''s just that Shiquan Jianxian still has some doubts, why Jiang Yan can contract two guardians. In theory, the same person should not be able to contract two guardians, and guardians will not be willing to share themselves with other guardians. Contractor.


    Because guardians are natural enemies, they were created to defeat each other. Guardians of different races should not be able to contract with one person.


    "Jiang Yan, what plan do you have, hurry up." Zhou Wen yelled at Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan has set up such a game, there should be a way to deal with Shiquan Jianxian.


    "My plan is, you hold him back, I will absorb his power." Jiang Yan said.


    Zhou Wen was slightly startled, and then he was furious: "I''m going to your sister, are you what people say? This **** one is also called a plan?"


    "Don''t worry, just plan A, I have plan B." Jiang Yan said again.


    "What time is it, and you still have a mood to joke, hurry up." Zhou Wen only felt a little reassuring, pulling Dongshi and retreating.


    "Plan B is that you directly hit Shiquan Jianxian directly, so that I can absorb faster, and the danger will be removed faster." Jiang Yan said.


    "Are you sure you are talking?" Zhou Wenyi has a black line on his head.


    "Don''t be so inferior, I must have confidence in myself. I am very confident in you. Come on and kill him. Also, protect my sister." Jiang Yan''s tone is very relaxed, like Shiquan Jianxian is a cat and a cat , UU reading www.uukanshu.com can be killed with just a knife.


    "Is that enough?" Shiquan Jianxian''s voice seemed to be chilling, showing his inner anger.


    Jiang Yan didn''t treat him like a man, he even said that Zhou Wen should kill him.


    "Should you say that you are optimistic or ignorant? Humans can''t even go out of the earth, and it doesn''t seem unreasonable." When Shiquan Jianxian spoke, the sword light exploded like the sun again, trying to destroy Zhou Wen .


    "Come in." Zhou Wen stretched his hand to pull the cave world, this time there was no resistance in the cave world, and was obediently pulled into the chaotic beads by Zhou Wen.


    Almost at the same time, the chaotic egg also wrapped Zhou Wen''s body.


    Boom!


    The ubiquitous sword light bombarded the chaotic egg, and the solid crystals in the chaotic egg instantly filled up. Zhou Wen had no time to transfer it to the tyrant Bimeng.


    In an instant, the chaotic egg will almost become a hedgehog.


    In the chaotic egg with so many holes, the solid vitality meets the outside air and immediately vaporizes, turning into a white vitality.


    Zhou Wen saw a sword light piercing inside the chaotic egg, knowing that it was hard to escape, but he was still a little bit worse, and he was still unable to break through the final level and advance to fear level.


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Wen saw more and more sword lights in front of him, and some sword lights were about to pierce his face.


    "Die!" Shiquan Jianxian squeezed out the last remaining force and wanted to kill Zhou Wen as soon as possible.


    The fierce sword light seemed to engulf the entire world, destroying everything around it, and even the dust was cut by the sword light.

 Chapter 1389: Fear level

    The indestructible ten thousand sword lights irradiate all things and destroy everything. The chaotic egg that had been so scarred suddenly shattered, and Zhou Wen was no longer covered.


    Teleport also has no effect in this case, because the sword light is everywhere, Zhou Wen will be killed by sword light no matter where it is teleported, unless he can leave the natural disaster area of ??Shiquan Jianxian. , That is naturally impossible.


    Zhou Wen had not yet been promoted to fear level, but he had to die a hard time and took out the killing fairy sword, but his heart was still sinking.


    Because the killing fairy sword can only cut a sword, and all his sides are sword light, he cut this sword, and he must be pierced by Wan Jian himself.


    What''s more uncomfortable is that Zhou Wen is very clear that even if he uses the chopping immortal, he can''t hack such a powerful Shiquan sword immortal.


    His own power is too weak to exert the full power of the killing fairy sword, a full blow, which is equivalent to a natural disaster-level blow, such an attack can not hit Shiquan sword fairy.


    Zhou Wen even found out that his hand speed could not keep up with his conscious response. The sword killer hadn''t been pulled out yet, and Jianguang had already reached him.


    "Is it so dead?" Zhou Wen held the sword and looked at the dazzling sword light everywhere, with fear and unwillingness in his heart.


    Although there was no time for him to think more, but the instinctive fear came out spontaneously.


    Suddenly!


    The sword light that destroyed everything even stopped in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes. The tip of the sword light almost touched Zhou Wen''s cornea.


    Zhou Wen''s trembling from death to life, his body involuntarily, as if a breath of cold instantly rushed to the forehead from the bottom of the foot, and then spread to the whole body, but instead made Zhou Wen feel a little hot, his face seemed to have a fever, and his legs were dazed It''s a bit soft.


    The feeling that I walked in front of the ghost gate was not a party, and I couldn''t feel it anyway.


    As the saying goes, there is great terror between life and death, but that kind of great terror is difficult to experience.


    Because when you realize it, people are already dead, and it is useless to realize it.


    Those who can experience the great horror between life and death, and who can survive, are all lucky, saying that it is better to be a man again.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen realized the great horror between life and death, and his state of mind suddenly became clear and clear, and many things he usually cared about. When he thought about it at this moment, it was nothing. It''s ridiculous.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen finally understood why he could not take the last step to promote fear level, because he had never felt real fear himself, how can he understand the fear of others?


    Only those who have truly experienced fear can understand what is fear.


    "What are you doing? You cut him with your sword!" Jiang Yan''s voice was almost roaring, but he also knew that it was too late when he called out.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t been able to react to it yet, and Jiang Yan''s heart suddenly became cold.


    The limit of what he can achieve is this moment of time, trying his best to save the power and unique ability of the buried immortal, taking advantage of Shiquan Jianxian''s full attack, when the body control is weakest, he can only regain the body control of the moment right.


    Originally thought that he and Zhou Wen had this kind of tacit understanding. That moment was enough for Zhou Wen to slash the earth-shattering sword, the sword that once slashed the natural disasters of different dimensions, and the sword belonged to the emperor.


    But Zhou Wen was so shocked at such a critical moment that he missed that moment of time.


    "It''s a pity that you are a good calculation and a good means." Shiquan Jianxian has regained control of his body, and he was also shocked with cold sweat.


    He did not expect that Jiang Yan was able to regain control of his body. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to shock him.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t react, he might have been hit hard in that moment.


    He saw Zhou Wen''s killing fairy sword, he already knew Zhou Wen''s identity, and knew that Zhou Wen really had the ability to hit him hard.


    "It turns out that Zhou Wen is the emperor. It''s a pity that human beings are just human beings. After all, facing the extreme fear of death, they can''t face it in the end. They missed the only chance and wasted your good fortune." Shiquan Jianxian Sneered and said: "Jiang Yan Yan Jiang Yan, you are indeed a talent, but you have chosen the wrong person, and also stood in the wrong team."


    Because Jiang Yan exploded all his powers, he was now so stumped that he had no ability to control the sound of his body.


    "In the next life, don''t choose the wrong one again." Shiquan Jianxian once again controlled Jianguang to spray out, and he was going to kill Zhou Wen.


    But when he looked at Zhou Wen, he was surprised to find that Zhou Wen''s body was exuding a strange breath, and that kind of breath made him very disgusted, even a little frightened.


    "Fear? Isn''t that ball just his fear power?" Shiquan Jianxian looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously, and originally thought that Chaos Egg was Zhou Wen''s fear-level power.


    But looking at the changes in Zhou Wen''s body now, it turned out to be a sign that he had just been promoted into fear, which made him a little unbelievable.


    He couldn''t believe that a human who had fought him for so long was not even a fear level.


    However, Shiquan Jianxian couldn''t take care of that much anymore, and spurred thousands of sword lights to stab it down, regardless of whether he used to be fear level or myth level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ kill it first.


    The sun-like sword light engulfed Zhou Wen, and in the kind of sword light that people couldn''t look directly, a very discordant light appeared suddenly.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Thousands of sword lights are broken like glass, scattered and scattered, thousands of pieces of sword light rise and refract the refracted light, so that the surrounding light becomes blurred and dreamy.


    A sword qi divides the water and breaks the waves, splitting the sky-broken sword light on both sides, as if the sea was divided into two from the middle, and a sword light directed at the Shiquan sword immortal.


    Shiquan Jianxian''s fingers condensed his sword, condensing the sword light on his body into one, and greeted the sword spirit.


    "Heaven and earth, within ten squares, all swords must be ordered by me. You fight with my sword, you are looking for your own death ..." Between the words of Shiquan Jianxian, his sword light was already with that sword Qi hit together.


    Boom!


    Jianguang collided with the sword, and a shocking shock wave erupted.


    Shiquan Jianxian''s heart flashed sideways, but it was still a little slower. On the cheek, the trailing edge of the sword gas swept across, and suddenly a blood stain appeared.


    "What''s the matter with the sword ... why is its power able to restrain my sword light ... impossible ... in the world ... how could there be a sword that I can''t control ..." Shiquan Jianxian''s eyes twisted, Staring at the opposite side, I saw Zhou Wen holding the Xianxian sword in his hand and was walking step by step. His body was dancing against the wind without being injured.


    "Why wait for the rest of my life? I think it can be re-elected now." Zhou Wen felt the power of his body and the spirit of the roaring spirit within the killing sword. For the first time, he was able to control the killing sword so freely, not just Draw a sword.

 Chapter 1390: Fear-level combat power

    "Heaven and earth, swords within ten squares may belong to you, but you can''t control my sword." Zhou Wen said, killing the fairy sword in his hand again.


    Sword madness!


    Zhou Wen only feels that the killers are constantly flowing out of vitality. After receiving the endless vitality for the immortal sword with extremely high demand for the vitality, the sword body is shaking and moaning.


    That is the dry earth''s desire for rain, and it is the satisfaction of the hungry wolf eating meat.


    It ��s been too long for thirst to kill the fairy sword. Zhou Wen ��s previous vitality was not enough to drive it. In the past, Zhou Wen used to kill the fairy sword once, just like a drop of water for a person who is dying of thirst. Quenching thirst will make people more eager.


    Buzz!


    Under Zhou Wen''s waving, the Xianxianjian hummed with a buzzing sword sigh, cutting out a sword spirit.


    Shiquan Jianxian condensed Jianguang to fight Zhou Wen, but he was shocked to find that his sword light was actually restrained by Zhou Wen''s sword qi, just like a soldier who encountered a sharp weapon like iron and mud. Once touched, he would be cut. Break.


    Retreat! Retreat again!


    Shiquan Jianxian was horrified to find that under Zhou Wen''s sword, he, the sword fairy, could only retreat again and again.


    He wanted to fight back with a sword, but I don''t know why, Zhou Wen''s sword technique made him very uncomfortable. It turned out that it was like the sword gas restraining his sword light, making him very uncomfortable and unable to exert all his fighting power.


    Shiquan Jianxian suddenly had a feeling, it was a subconscious feeling, even seemed to be afraid of Zhou Wen, this fear was in his bones, like nature.


    "This ... what the **** is this ... a level of fear ... a level of humanity ... how could ... how could ..." Shiquan Jianxian''s eyes shook, and there was a crack in his heart defense. The ground spread in his heart.


    The blood witches and Nasugi Uesugi watched from a distance.


    "Zhou Wen is the emperor!" Nasu Uesugi watched Zhou Wenyi''s sword pressing Shiquan Jianxian back, and it was so desperate that Shiquan Jianxian was suppressed by death. It seemed that he had no chance to fight back.


    "He ... is the fear level?" The blood witch said strangely.


    No one can answer him, only the earth-shaking sword qi and the sound of Jian Yin echoed between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Wen now feels as if he is in an invincible state, not only because of the powerful fighting power of the killing fairy sword, but also because of the power brought to him by the killer and the promotion of fear level.


    Previously Zhou Wen needed various observations and calculations to make it possible to calculate the enemy''s weaknesses, but now it seems natural that he can attack the opponent''s weaknesses without much observation, as if it has become an instinct.


    This instinct is not an instinct, but a judgment based on certain rules.


    Seems to have learned the mathematical formula, no matter how varied the topic is, as long as you master the formula, you do n��t need to read all the questions to get the answer.


    This is what Zhou Wen is now. He doesn''t need to see the weaknesses of all creatures, but he can judge the other party''s weaknesses.


    This kind of feeling is almost addictive, the kind of pleasure that seems to see through everything at first glance, has a kind of God''s feeling.


    Plus the power exploded by the killing fairy sword, and the restraint effect on the fairy, as well as Zhou Wen''s counter-heart sword technique, he could hardly suppress the Shiquan sword fairy to fight back.


    If the body is Jiang Yan, I am afraid that Shiquan Jianxian has been killed by the killing fairy sword.


    It seems that Shiquan Jianxian has also seen through this, and no longer defends, but turns into sword light and escapes, and wants to escape away.


    Although Zhou Wen''s speed is not as good as Shiquan Jianxian, but there is space teleportation assistance, after the killer is promoted to fear level, Zhou Wen itself has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    This change brought him not only a slight improvement in physical fitness, but also a greater impact on other fear-making abilities.


    For example, in a state of real fear of oneself, then use the teleportation ability of Demon God, it is almost instantaneously launched, unlike the previous, there is an obvious pause time.


    Another example is the use of singular point cosmic teleportation ability, and the accuracy is also greatly improved.


    Various other fear-making abilities, under Zhou Wen''s fearful state, seem to be blessed with auras, which have been greatly strengthened.


    Zhou Wen is almost infinitely teleporting. He keeps up with the natural disaster level Shiquan Jianxian, and the killing fairy sword in his hand is constantly chopped out. The chopped Shiquan Jianxian can only hide in embarrassment.


    Shiquan Jianxian also tried to kill the killing fairy sword on Jiang Yan''s body, but then was shocked to find that after killing Jiang Yan''s body, the killing fairy sword brought a strange power that directly damaged his fairy The body, but will not hurt Jiang Yan''s flesh, it seems that the power is specially designed to deal with the fairy clan.


    Shiquan Jianxian was shocked and angry, and he could not have imagined that he would be so embarrassed when he came to earth this time.


    "Zhou Wen, Jiang Yan, I remember you." Shiquan Jianxian wanted to leave Jiang Yan''s body and go directly back to the different dimension.


    But he was even more shocked to find that he couldn''t get away from Jiang Yan''s body. The flower-immortal burial immortals seemed to have some kind of mysterious power, imprisoning his soul that came to Jiang Yan''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can this happen! "It is regretful in the heart of Shiquan Jianxian. He never imagined that a random decision might actually kill him."


    Wanted to destroy the burial immortals on his body, but found that it was already impossible.


    Because the celestial armor has been integrated with the celestial armor, and the celestial armor is the natural disaster level that Shiquan Jianxian helped him promote, plus the battle with Zhou Wen just now, a lot of celestial sword qi was introduced into the celestial armor The current Celestial Armor is already a natural disaster level.


    Plus the fusion with the Burial Immortal, it has the power to restrain the vitality of the Shiquan Jianxian, making it impossible for Shiquan Jianxian to destroy Jiang Yan''s body by suicide.


    "I want to go now, don''t you feel late?" Jiang Yan finally regained some control and said.


    Shiquan Jianxian suddenly felt bad, but it was too late. Jiang Yan once again exploded the power of burial, and briefly regained control of the body.


    This time Zhou Wen didn''t miss it again. The killing fairy sword came out and turned into a sword rainbow. It instantly pierced Shiquan sword fairy''s body and nailed him to the mountain wall.


    The power of the killing immortal sword instantly spread to the body of Shiquan sword immortal. That kind of power is extremely harmful to Shiquan sword immortal, but it doesn''t do much harm to Jiang Yan''s flesh. .


    In the battle just now, Zhou Wen has discovered this. Although the killing fairy sword can also kill other creatures, the destructive power is also powerful, but it has a special lethality to the Shiquan sword fairy.


    Injuries to ordinary creatures, the wound will not continue to extend, but it is different for Shiquan Jianxian. After hurting him, he will continue to damage his fairy body.

 Chapter 1391: Disqualified

    The Shiquan sword immortal was severely hit by the killing immortal sword. Although Jiang Yan''s body was similarly damaged, he was not as heavy as the Shiquan sword immortal, and he was not continuously injured.


    Under such circumstances, he finally regained most of the control of the body, while burying the immortals with the Tianxian armor, madly plundering and absorbing the energy of Shiquan Jianxian.


    Under the double pinch of the killing fairy and the funeral fairy, the Shiquan sword fairy lost a little bit of voice in the painful crazy roar, and finally was completely absorbed by the funeral fairy.


    Jiang Yan''s body of flowers and armor, at this time, red and purple, extremely fascinating, like a tempting fall into the hell.


    Jiang Yan reached out and held the hilt of the burial fairy, pulled it out of his body, and gave it back to Zhou Wen.


    "You came too early. If you let me prepare for a while, I won''t be so embarrassed." Jiang Yan looked at the wound on his body. The **** armor seemed to be alive, rooted in the wound, and quickly repaired him Injured body.


    "You didn''t inform me yourself, how do I know what you want to do?" Zhou Wen rolled his eyes and said.


    "If I tell you in advance, even if you can lie to everyone, I ca n��t lie to the Shiquan Jianxian that came to me. Only if everything is true, can Shiquan Jianxian get stuck step by step, no There will be another chance to escape. "Jiang Yan said with a smile:" Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. Although there was a little mistake, it finally achieved its purpose. "


    "My heart is not very good, I will play it again next time, and trouble you to find someone else." Zhou Wen said angrily.


    "It''s not that I went to find you, but you came by yourself?" Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and knew that Jiang Yan was actually justified. Jiang Yan only took advantage of the situation. Even without Jiang Yan, the Guardian Alliance would treat him as well. People like Shiquan Jianxian would still The advent is only a matter of time.


    "What do you plan to do in the future?" Zhou Wen asked Dong Yan as he released the cave.


    "I am the master of the Guardian League, and I will be and will be in the future." Jiang Yan looked at the guardians such as Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch.


    Usugi Nasu and Blood Witch and other guardians all flew over and said in unison: "I will wait for you to continue following you."


    "Are you not afraid of those guys of different dimensions dealing with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I was scared before, but now that my Celestial Immortals and Burial Immortals have been promoted to the level of natural disasters, there is no need to be afraid. Heterogeneous creatures are not so easy to come to Earth, and even if they come, they will be suppressed very well. Only human beings can keep the natural disaster level on the earth. They can''t even survive the natural disaster level. Even if it comes by borrowing, at most it is natural disaster. Do you say I need to be afraid? "Jiang Yan said.


    "Okay, take care of yourself, goodbye ... no ... not goodbye ..." Zhou Wen waved his hand and was about to leave.


    "Do you want me to solve that for you?" Jiang Yan pointed to Zhou Wen and said.


    "What?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly and looked down, only to find that the Heavenly Tribulation Sword that he had previously used was still inserted in his heart, and still radiating thunder and lightning.


    "This, you don''t say that I forgot, this thing can''t really hurt people, and I don''t know how Shiquan Jianxian has practiced such a wasteful skill." Zhou Wen felt it, although the Heavenly Tribulation was still there It continues, but the impact on him is not great. Before he had fought wholeheartedly, he had forgotten this thing, which shows how small the role of the Tianjie sword in Zhou Wen.


    Jiang Yan looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look. He absorbed Shiquan Jianxian, and he still knows some of Shiquan Jianxian''s abilities. The attack of the Sword of the Heavenly Tribulation is not directed at, but at the spirit. Under the Nineth Heavenly Scourge, even the natural disaster-level creature Ji Ji has to become an idiot or a lunatic, or even be directly erased to become a vegetative person, unable to bear suicide Is not in the minority.


    Zhou Wen had little reaction to the Heavenly Tribulation Sword''s Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation. Others did not know how terrible this was, but Jiang Yan was very clear. This is simply not a human response.


    "No wonder the teacher would say him like that." Jiang Yan secretly said.


    "I''m gone." Zhou Wen waved his hand and turned away. He didn''t ask Jiang Yan to help him pull out the Sword of Heavenly Tribulation. After he was promoted to fear level, he had a much stronger understanding of various forces. He knew that the Sword of Heavenly Tribulation would soon dissipate .


    Uses teleport to leave. Under the blessing of fear, the positioning of the singularity universe is much more accurate. Zhou Wen teleported directly to Luoyang. The deviation is only a dozen miles, which is much better than before.


    Went to nowhere, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone, first looked at his attributes.


    Zhou Wen: Fear.


    Fate: Wang Zhi sighs.


    Life Soul: Killer.


    Wheel of Fortune: No moment (one turn).


    Fear: Disqualified (super S-class).


    Strength: 82.


    ����


    Zhou Wen looked at his data and was slightly lost.


    He originally thought that his fear level is the promotion version of the killer, but now it seems that it is not the case. The killer itself has indeed been feared. The name is the killer. Like the other eight fearful abilities, they are all S-level fears.�� ���� Ability.


    But Zhou Wen''s true fear-making ability is not a killer, but a disqualified person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it has a certain relationship with the killer, it is slightly different.


    After Zhou Wen enters the disqualified state, he has a very strong bonus to the other nine fear states, and then has the ability to peep at the weak points before, but this ability is not static, depending on the target creature, there will be ups and downs .


    More common types of life, this ability is more powerful, rare creatures, the effect will be worse, but it will not be completely ineffective.


    In addition, the disqualified people have strong blessings for various physical qualities, including the eight senses, and they all have strong blessings, otherwise Zhou Wen had to fight Shiquan Jianxian before, even if his strength could keep up, his eyesight and The response is too poor, and it is also difficult to match it.


    In fact, Zhou Wen in the disqualified state has all his abilities very close to the level of natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen still needs to continue to study the other abilities of the disqualified. After all, he has just condensed it, and Zhou Wenwen actually does not understand it enough.


    Zhou Wen retrieved the data of Tyrant Bimon and wanted to see how far he was promoted.


    Tyrant Bimon: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Life lattice: infinite power.


    Life Soul: Crown of Violence.


    Wheel of fortune: absolute power.


    Fear: Tyrant.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent Skill: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: glove.


    Open the mobile game, choose a copy at random, Zhou Wen wants to try, what will happen when Tyrant Bimon enters a state of fear.

 Chapter 1392: Blood Spirit

    Just as the Yangcheng copy was refreshed, Zhou Wen entered the Yangcheng copy with Tyrant Bimon.


    Because of his previous experience, Zhou Wen did not dare to casually touch those blood-bone universes, but only made the tyrant bimon terrorized and entered the state of tyrant.


    Fearful tyrant Bimeng, his body instantly became as huge as a mountain, the crown above his head appeared, and there was a red light on the black iron body.


    Its eyes also glowed with red light, and there was also a red light flashing in his mouth, which looked like a **** demon in the dark night.


    Boom!


    The body of Tyrant Bimon fell, because it was so huge, he stepped on a temple of blood bones.


    The blood-bone temple suddenly rushed out of fear-level creatures, and turned into a terrifying blood shadow towards the tyrant Bimon.


    Although Zhou Wen feels that Tyrant Bimon should not be able to do more than a dozen fear levels, he has no plans to do anything. Just look at the combat strength of the fear level Tyrant Bimon.


    Dozens of fear-level blood shadows rushed from different directions. The tyrant made a roar from the sky, and the blood on his body turned into a blood flame burning outside.


    The tyrant Bimon suddenly exerted force, and the speed was terrible. When the huge body moved, it actually produced a phantom.


    ��!


    The fear-like blood shadow of the suspected tortoise, was pierced by the claws of the tyrant Bimeng''s claws, and the claws penetrated into its body, roaring and tore its body in half, then picked up the corpse and threw it into his mouth , Chewed a few times and swallowed, violently like a devil.


    kill! kill! kill!


    Zhou Wen saw that the tyrant had an enemy than Bimon, but he didn''t know what to retreat from. He didn''t care about the enemy''s attack at all.


    The absolute power of the fear level is too strong. Under frontal collision, no fear level creature is the opponent of the tyrant Bimont, either torn by the tyrant Bimont or directly smashed into a meatloaf.


    But the tyrant''s blind attack is basically no defense. He was also hit by many forces. Although his body is also very powerful, he still suffered a lot of injuries after he did not have absolute defense. Some of them are still quite heavy.


    A **** shadow like a cow and a head hit the monarch Bimon''s back waist. The horns of more than ten meters all poke into the tyrant Bimon''s waist.


    Bymon the tyrant screamed, and then grabbed the blood shadow with his backhand, caught it in front, grabbed its head with one hand, grabbed its rear tail with one hand, and then pulled outward violently.


    Zhou Wen watched that the blood shadow''s body was gradually elongated. In the inhuman cry, the body was broken like a rubber band, and blood was sprayed everywhere.


    The tyrant is fighting frantically, so Zhou Wen was surprised that the wound on his body recovered very quickly, and even said that it was very abnormal.


    Under the siege of those fear-level creatures, the tyrant Bimeng actually became more and more fierce, and he did not become weak because of the wounds on his body, but the blood shadows, because the number became smaller and the disadvantage became more and more obvious.


    Observed carefully for a while, Zhou Wen discovered that Tyrant Bimeng could quickly recover from his injuries, not because it was strong enough, but because it had devoured many opponents in battle.


    It devours the energy gained by its opponents, and quickly repairs its body. It is simply to feed and fight. As long as the injury is not fatal, as long as it has something to eat, it is almost a perpetual-motion combat machine.


    "This guy''s fighting style is too weird! But the absolute power is really easy to use. In the same stage, Tyrant Bimon is almost the invincible force." Zhou Wenyue likes it more and more, but feels that Tyrant Bimon''s body is a little weak. , If you can have absolute defense, it would be perfect.


    But it is a pity that absolute defense is the ability of the prisoner dragon, and it should be impossible to appear on the tyrant Bimon.


    Knowing the true strength of Tyrant Bimon, Zhou Wen realized that something was amiss. Tyrant Bimon had killed nearly ten fear-level blood shadows, but no items were dropped.


    Don''t say that the associated eggs are gone, even the dimensional crystals are not seen.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the game hints and found that the hints in the game are all "Blood Souls of So-and-so Creatures", and Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the blood shadows here are not the feared creatures in the real legend, but only a ray of undead That''s it.


    There is no problem with the undead, the problem is that nothing falls, which makes Zhou Wen very depressed, and he tried to activate some blood bone temples. Zhou Wen himself killed those blood shadows, and the result was the same, and nothing broke out.


    "What is this broken copy, even nothing explodes." Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    Originally thought that he was looking for a Feng Shui treasure land, which was able to paint some fear-level accompanying eggs, and even the hair did not explode.


    But Zhou Wenzhi also understands that there must be something extraordinary in such a weird place. The key is that he does not know whether he can kill the natural disaster creatures that guard here.


    There is no killing fairy sword in the game, Zhou Wen can only rely on himself and the power of his companion pet to fight.


    "Come all here, let me see, what secret is hidden in this city of Yang." Zhou Wen also summoned the accompanying pets such as Banana Immortals and Demon Infants, and killed them all the way.


    There are many fear-level blood shadows here, and Zhou Wen''s fear-level associated pets are also many, and all of them are fine products, each of which can be compared to the enemy.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and suddenly thought of something.


    The blood spirits in this place should have been transformed by the grudges of the beasts of the mountain and sea scriptures during the period of Dayu''s flood control. The strength of the blood spirits is naturally far worse than the real beasts of the mountain and sea scriptures.


    Zhou Wen even looked at the general blood spirit of Phoenix, but the strength is the top of the fear level. Compared with the real Phoenix, it should be much worse.


    This kind of blood spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ does not explode anything, for others, it may be useless.


    But Zhou Wen has a disqualified person, and the disqualified person has the ability to perceive the weaknesses of his opponents. This kind of ability actually needs some basic support. If it is some creature that Zhou Wen has never seen, the role of the disqualified person will be much weaker.


    Although the blood spirits here are much weaker than the original version, their abilities are not false. Zhou Wen only needs to be familiar with their abilities and attributes. When he encounters a real Shanhaijing beast, he can directly perceive his weaknesses, which is equal to yes Know their weaknesses in advance.


    "This is very good." Zhou Wen originally felt a little bored. After discovering this, he came to be interested and carefully observed the ability of every blood spirit.


    While watching, a strange temple appeared in front.


    In Yangcheng, the buildings that Zhou Wen saw were all made of blood bones, but the temple in front was not made of bones and adobe buildings, but a stone temple.


    The rise of the tyrant than the murder, rushed forward, and as he approached the stone temple, the door of the stone temple suddenly opened, and a cow lay inside the door of the temple.

 Chapter 1393: Kui Niu

    Zhou Wen saw the cow and felt awkward in his heart. He suddenly knew that things were not good and wanted to take back his pets.


    It''s a pity that it was a step late, and the cow uttered a thunder roar.


    The roar was like a bull and a dragon, and it was like a thunder and thunder. Even Zhou Wen saw that the light of the moon and the moon spewed out of its mouth, and the roar instantly illuminated half of the city.


    Why is it half of Yangcheng, because the stone temple is in the center of Yangcheng, and only the front part of the stone temple is illuminated.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, without thinking, he made a decision, and immediately teleported to the area behind the stone temple.


    When teleported out, the body was immediately knocked down to the ground by horrible sound waves, the blood and blood in the body churned, and the blood vessels seemed to explode.


    But this is already good. The tyrant Bimon and other associated pets, in the area in front of the stone temple, directly withstand the power of that horrible sound wave, and the body explodes one by one, turning into blood mist.


    Even the physically fearful creatures like Tyrant Bimon couldn''t resist. Only the Banana Immortal saw the speed and speed. Like Zhou Wen, he fled to the area behind the stone temple, which was not killed by sound waves.


    Her condition is similar to that of Zhou Wen, and she was also injured by a shock, which was more serious than Zhou Wen.


    Until it was a magic baby, he always held the magic sword and sat on Zhou Wen''s shoulder. Although he was also attacked by sonic waves, it looked like nothing.


    "The last time I should have been shocked to death by this roar. I had to first check what it was." Zhou Wen took out another mobile phone while controlling the Scarlet villain, opened the browser, and went online. I searched for it.


    "This thing ... won''t it be a cow ..." Zhou Wen looked more and more like it.


    Although he only glanced a moment ago, he also knew that the cow in the stone temple had no long horns and was lying there.


    According to the information he found on the Internet, Kui Niu has no long horns on his head and only one leg.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see that it had a few legs, but it was lying there instead of standing, probably because it only had one leg, so he didn''t want to keep standing.


    This discovery makes Zhou Wen very excited, because the cow is obviously not a blood spirit, it is a creature with blood and flesh.


    According to the information on the Internet, every time the Kui Niu appears, it will be accompanied by a storm, and there is the light of the sun and the moon, and the roar is thunderous.


    According to the legend, Huang Huang discovered Kui Niu, and Xuan Nu used her skin to make drums and bones to make hammers.


    This gadget is definitely the best in phonology. Now Zhou Wen has no siblings associated with phonology. If he can get the Kui Niu, he can make up for a weakness.


    Zhou Wen was still thinking about something good, so he heard another thunder, which shocked Zhou Wen, and thought that the cow was crying again.


    Looked up and found out that it was real thunder, not the cry of the bull.


    The clouds were thick over the city of Yang, thunder rolled, and then there was no heavy rain.


    Zhou Wen turned his head to look at the direction of the stone temple. Sure enough, he saw that the cow came out of the stone temple. Its upper body was raised, and it jumped forward. After a closer look, there was only one leg.


    It walks on one leg, the light on its body is like the sun and the moon, and it is very similar to the information found by Zhou Wen.


    Kui Niu stood in the rain and looked at Zhou Wen, and Zhangkou roared again.


    Zhou Wen already knows that the sonic attack of the Kui Niu is still directional. Although the sound will spread to all directions, the frontal voice is the strongest. As long as you avoid the frontal side, the damage he receives will be minimized.


    Retracted the Banana Immortal and teleported again, this time directly teleporting to the farthest position behind the Kui Niu, and the sonic shocks received were much less.


    ''S ability to be feared by Zhou Wen is basically not affected by sound waves.


    The cow jumped on one leg, turned his body and turned to face Zhou Wen again, and roared again.


    Zhou Wen continued to teleport to another direction. The Kui Niu made several sonic attacks in a row, and they were all evaded by Zhou Wen, which made him very angry.


    Cui Niu did not find the location of Zhou Wen this time. He raised his head and made a violent roar against the sky.


    The original black clouds and heavy rain were directly dissipated by its roar. The roar was accompanied by light, radiating in all directions like sound waves, forming an indiscriminate attack.


    Zhou Wen had no place to dodge this time, so he had to forcibly resist the sound waves.


    Summoned the re-condensed chaotic egg, and the sound wave hit the chaotic egg, and suddenly produced a lot of solid crystals, but unfortunately the tyrant Bimeng is dead, otherwise it can be used to feed it.


    Kui Niu roared several times in a row, rolled the chaotic egg shake out, hit the wall of the city, and bounced back, like a billiard ball, bumping between various blood bone temples.


    The blood-bone temple hit by Zhou Wen soon had blood spirits rushed out, but there was no good way to chaotic eggs.


    Zhou Wen took advantage of the gap that Kui Niu was tired, and immediately reached the back of Kui Niu, replaced the knife with his hand, and cut it out.


    Without the blessing of killing the immortal sword, Zhou Wen''s move to slash the immortal is still very strong, and the erupting power can almost be comparable to the natural disaster level. UU reading www. uukanashu.com


    But this blow was chopped on Kui Niu''s neck, and only a shallow wound was cut, and the wound healed quickly, which was useless.


    Zhou Wen and Kui Niu are constantly fighting, and neither side can help.


    Chaos Egg can resist Kui Niu''s sonic attack, Kui Niu can''t catch up with Zhou Wen, there is no other way to hurt Zhou Wen, and he can''t kill him.


    Although Zhou Wen can hurt Kui Niu, but because Kui Niu''s body is very strong, Zhou Wen''s attack power can only just reach the threshold of the natural disaster level.


    Finally, Zhou Wen gave up and withdrew, and it did n��t make any sense to continue. The injury he got from Kui Niu did n��t have the speed to heal itself.


    "No, I have to find a way to get a good weapon." Zhou Wen was thinking about where to get a natural-grade weapon.


    If you can''t get a natural disaster-grade weapon, you also need to get a terrible weapon with fearful destruction, otherwise you can''t kill Kui Niu.


    "The bamboo sword is broken, and the sword of the emperor can''t be pulled out. Although the sword of killing immortals is easy to use, where can I get a game? Where can I get a weapon?" Reliable.


    After all, it has absolute power blessings, and the attack power of the tyrant''s gloves is undoubtedly the top among the fear-level weapons. .


    The only flaw is that the tyrant''s gloves do not have the blessing of skills, so they can not produce effects similar to attacking Wu Bu and Wu Jian.


    "If not, I will close it and let the tyrant gloves have those skills." Zhou Wen made up his mind to add various enhanced skills to the tyrant gloves.

 Chapter 1394: Sword fairy

    "Eight divisions, who dares to break into it?" The Yasha and Galuro, who guarded the Eight Holy Mountains, saw a foreigner approaching the Holy Mountain and yelled.


    The man seemed to be a man in his thirties, but he had white hair and white clothes like Xue Xue. He walked step by step, obviously walking on the earth, but it gave people a kind of walking in the clouds. feel.


    It seemed that his feet were no longer the dirty earth, but the white clouds without dirt.


    The man didn''t answer, but he walked step by step.


    Yasha and Galou Luo were furious, and the people who could be sent to guard the Holy Mountain were the best of the eight tribes. It can be said that they were the dearest sons of the sky.


    They exploded in fear-level power and attacked the white man from left to right.


    The man in white seemed to not see them, and continued to move forward, but the yaksha and Galuro in front of the man in white screamed and flew up.


    It seemed as though an invisible sword flashed through, cutting their power together with their bodies into pieces, and turned into a **** rain.


    The white-haired man seemed to have never happened. He set foot on the stone steps of the holy mountain. The place where he stood was clean and impeccable, but behind him was a blood-stained yellow sand.


    The screams of Yasha and Galuro before their deaths have alarmed the eight tribes on the mountain. Many of the eight tribes rushed down from the mountain and saw the blood on the ground and the white-haired men who were climbing. .


    Many grumpy Shura and Yasha have already killed the white-haired man, and the sky is full of glory. It seems that countless stars have fallen on the white-haired man.


    The white-haired man didn''t even lift his eyelids, still walking straight up the stone steps.


    The eight people who rushed to him, without exception, were all strangled by invisible swords, knives, swords, guns, musical instruments, etc., various broken soldiers were cut off with flesh and blood.


    The white-haired man passed by, and no eight people could leave alive.


    On the huge holy mountain, there were tens of thousands of people from the eight tribes, but no one dared to approach the white-haired man.


    Every step of the white-haired man, the eight people in the sky and the mountains will retreat involuntarily, and no one dares to contend with it.


    "My eight tribes and the clan have always been good friends. As a member of the clan, why do you want to slaughter my eight clan creatures? Do the clan have to violate the original different dimension agreement?" Po Po, suspended in the air, stared at the white-haired man who was going up the mountain and asked.


    Fairy man ignored her and walked up the mountain on his own, as if he was deaf.


    "I''m talking to you, haven''t you heard? I''m the king of the goddess of death, if you have something, you can tell me, if it''s okay, take another step, and blame me for being merciless." Chilled and stared at the fairy man with his lute in his arms.


    Fairy men still ignored them and went on.


    Qian Lipo was furious, his fingers flicked on the strings, and the excitement of the music turned into an invisible killer, winding towards the fairy man.


    Click! Click!


    Can''t see the sword light, and can''t hear the sound of sword qi, but there is invisible power to crush the music, dry the pipa in the hands of Aria, all the strings are cut off at the same time.


    Qian Hao was shocked in her heart, and it was too late to retreat. She had already felt that there was a horrible sword in her body, and maybe she would have to head somewhere different in the next second.


    Is the king of the goddess of death, and she is also a natural disaster-level powerhouse. She never thought that the other party didn''t even move her hand, so she was forced to such a point.


    There was a dragon chanting through the night. The dragon-like qi hung down from the top of the sacred mountain and coiled around the body of the king of the goddess. It seemed to collide with some magic weapon. The dragon qi shattered instantly.


    Fortunately, the sword''s meaning had also disappeared, and the king of the goddess of retreat quickly retreated, pulling away from the man of the fairy family.


    In addition to the king of the second part of the Tianlong, the other six kings have appeared, blocking the path of the fairy men, and they seem to want to take him down.


    Tens of thousands of people have also gathered, and the water in all directions is impassable, with weapons in their hands, all pointing at the fairy man.


    Tens of thousands of eight kings and six natural disaster-level kings do not seem to exist in the eyes of the man of the fairy family. He still continues to move forward, and his eyes have been watching the figure standing at the end of the steps. .


    The six kings were so furious when they saw him like this that they were going to kill him here.


    "Let him come up." The voice came from the end of the stone steps, and the person standing there was awesome as Wang Mingyuan who had become a dragon king. It was he who rescued Qiangan with the dragon gas just now.


    After listening to Wang Mingyuan''s words, the six kings had to order the troops to retreat and make way.


    Is only tens of thousands of people, all staring at the sides, everywhere in the sky and underground, if you change the average person, I am afraid that it has already been chilled.


    Fairy men didn''t realize it, and walked towards the end of the stone steps step by step.


    "Why did you come here?" Wang Mingyuan asked when the man from the fairy family approached Wang Mingyuan.


    The man of the Immortal family ignored him, and walked past him. His fluttering white hair slightly touched Wang Mingyuan''s face.


    Wang Mingyuan stood there, watching the fairy man walk into the temple, and then sat down on the main seat of the temple.


    There used to be the position of the Lord of the Eight Tribes, even the former Emperor Tian, ??who was the leader of the Eight Tribes, was not eligible to sit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Wang Mingyuan is also just sitting in the position of the vice, only the Eight Dependants rely on When the king of the upper class came, he was qualified to sit in that position.


    Watching that the man of the fairy clan actually sat in that position, all the eight members, whether they were kings or ordinary members, were most of them. They had to rush into the hall to behead the man of the clan, but Wang Mingyuan reached out and stopped him.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Wang Mingyuan asked, looking at the fairy men sitting high on the treasure platform.


    "From today on, the eight tribes have sealed the mountain for three years. Any eight tribes shall not leave for half a step, and the offender shall cut." The man of the Xian clan descended from the top, looking down on His Royal Highness Wang Mingyuan. You do n��t have to face the wall for some reason, just stand there and think for nine years. Even if the talent is dull, you should be able to understand some truth. "


    "Why are you?" The eight tribes were furious, and the Yaksha asked aloud. At one time, the crowd was angry, and there were already eight tribes who could not help but rush into the hall.


    Watching the war looming, he saw a ball of golden light coming out of the air.


    "Sovereign ... He ..." The golden light landed, and it was a Buddha with a golden light. The Yasha King and others hurried forward to salute, and they were interrupted by the Buddha before they could say anything.


    The Buddha walked in front of the fairy men, folded his hands together, and bent slightly to salute: "Jianxian, please don''t be angry. From today, the eight people will seal the mountain for three years, and the dragon king will be introspected for nine years. Claim?"


    "My disciple of the sword immortal can''t die in vain, and the person who killed him must lose his life." When the man spoke, he kept looking at Wang Mingyuan who was standing there. He knew that Jiang Yan was a disciple of Wang Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1395: Not convinced? Then endure.

    "This is nature." The Buddha nodded slightly and looked outside Wang Mingyuan.


    Shiquan Jianxian came to earth and fell. Such a big thing has already spread to the high-level of different dimensions. Although the specific situation is not much known, most high-level people know that Shiquan Jianxian was calculated by Jiang Yan.


    People from Jianxian came to Wang Mingyuan to settle the accounts. It is not surprising that Buddha arrived, but Wang Mingyuan is now the head of the Eight Divisions, and he can accept it after nine years of self-examination. The upper clans to which the eight tribes depend will not have any good reputation.


    This thing was done by Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. Wang Mingyuan came forward to give Jian Xian a pulse, which was the best result.


    When Wang Mingyuan saw the Buddha looking at him, he naturally knew what the Buddha meant.


    "How do you call it?" Wang Mingyuan''s expression was as calm as ever, and what the fairy man just said seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Crazy Sword." The fairy man finally answered and said lightly.


    These two words came out, and all the eight faces changed their faces.


    The name of the mad sword is afraid that few people do not know it in different dimensions. It is really his fierce reputation that is called the first plague under the end of the world.


    And this name is by no means a false name. Kuangjian once had the record of slaying the end of the world with a natural disaster, which shocked the whole different dimension, no one knew it, no one knew it.


    While Wang Mingyuan is also a natural disaster level strength, it is also a decent combat power, but it is still much worse than the strong natural disaster such as the mad sword.


    Even the majority of the eight ministries believe that the king of the eight ministries and the mad sword are not at the same level. No one will look at the disaster level of the mad sword on that day, and even many people directly regard him as the last-level powerhouse.


    In the past, because of the strength of the mad sword, the eight people were still very angry, but after hearing the name of the mad sword, it was like a pot of ice water poured from the head, and it came directly to the heart. The indignation before the heart, I do n��t know why the smoke disappeared. .


    After knowing the name of Kuangjian, Wang Mingyuan didn''t show a strange color, but just nodded slightly, and then raised his leg and walked towards Kuangjian.


    "Did I say you can move?" The sword intention outside the mad sword surged, trying to cut through the sky to Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan said while walking: "The fairy sword left on the earth in the mythological era, the aristocrat must still be determined to get it?"


    "Do you know where that sword is?" The sword intention of Kuangjian''s body paused, staring at Wang Mingyuan and asked.


    "I don''t know." Wang Mingyuan shook his head frankly.


    "If the next sentence you say does not satisfy me, it will not be solved for nine years of introspection." Kuang Jian said coldly.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t seem to hear what he said. He walked toward the mad sword and said, "If you want to get back that fairy sword, you need the help of human beings on the earth. Should you have no objection?"


    "Go on." Kuangjian frowned.


    If it can directly come to the earth to retrieve the fairy sword, the fairy family does not have to be so troublesome, but also secretly cultivates Jiang Yan and the guardian alliance, and has long found it by himself.


    Wang Mingyuan continued: "Then I will give you an analysis. Now the forces on earth are divided into five major factions. The first family, the temple and the six human families, think that this family should not be a fairy family. The reason is that you know better than me. "


    The people of Wang Mingyuan had entered the hall, but did not mean to stop. They continued to walk toward the mad sword sitting on the throne, and said while walking: "The second line is the Guardian Alliance, currently based on Jiang Yan, according to As far as I know, his guardians have been promoted to the level of natural disasters, and the immortals have no control. "


    "Continue to say." Kuang Jian looked at Wang Mingyuan, and there was already a murder in his eyes.


    "The third line is the Holy Ghost Society, Chairman Ya, and also my disciple." Wang Mingyuan said.


    Kuang Jian was slightly startled, and Ya turned out to be Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. He really didn''t know about this matter. The affairs on earth were not his responsibility. If his disciples Shiquan Jianxian died, Kuangjian would not care Thing.


    "The fourth line is the federal government. Compared to the first three lines, the current federal government is weaker. However, because of the emergence of mythological fluid, the potential of this line is the greatest. As long as there is enough time, this line will be in the future. More and more powerful people will definitely be born, and the future will definitely become the mainstream. "Wang Mingyuan had already come to Baotai in his speech, and he still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Hui Haifeng is your disciple, this is not a secret, you don''t have to show off." Kuang Jian said.


    Wang Mingyuan smiled slightly: "The fifth line is those local powerhouses, of which Luoyang Anjia is the most, and the strength can already compete with the six families."


    "You were born in Luoyang, but your Wang''s family is not worth mentioning in Luoyang. You might not want to say that An Tianzuo is also your disciple?" Kuang Jian said coldly.


    "No, but now the third person in Luoyang, Zhou Wen, who also has some relationship with Anjia, he is also my disciple, you should also be very clear about this." Wang Mingyuan has stood in front of the mad sword, within reach.


    "So what?" Kuang Jian looked at Wang Mingyuan scornfully.


    These disciples of Wang Mingyuan, on the earth, may indeed be powerful figures, but in the eyes of Mad Sword, they are nothing.


    If it was not because they were born on the earth and protected by the earth, kill them without even raising their hands.


    "It''s not a big deal, but in addition to these five lines of power, may I ask you, who else can find the fairy sword for the fairy family?" Wang Mingyuan asked looking at the mad sword.


    Mad Sword slightly startled, then his face gradually changed.


    These people are really nothing in different dimensions, Kuang Jian is too lazy to even look at it.


    But on earth, the energy possessed by these people is unimaginable.


    Now the earth''s structure has basically been stabilized. There is no need to think about the temple. The original temple was the enemy of the clan. If the temple was not used to control the earth, the clan would not be so passive.


    But the fairy sword has an extraordinary meaning for the entire fairy family. It must be taken back anyway. The fairy family has accumulated so long, paid so much, and sent so many guardians into the earth. , Everything is for that fairy sword.


    In this era, the earth has undergone large-scale changes, and the pattern of **** by the six major families has also been defeated. The UU reading book www.uukanshu.com fairy family finally ushered in the opportunity.


    Originally thought that he could master the Guardian Alliance for his own use, but who knew that it was counted by Jiang Yan, and blamed the Shiquan Jianxian for being so stupid, in a good situation, they could all get to this point.


    Without the Guardian Alliance, the Xian Clan can only support another human power again, but based on the current power distribution, I am afraid that it is difficult to have a new power, not to mention that the Tongtian Tower is still in the hands of the Guardian Alliance. Here, without the aid of the Tongtian Tower, there are not many resources that the fairy can send to the earth. It is not that the resources are insufficient, but there is no stable channel.


    Crazy Sword thought carefully, and found that the fairy family had reached the point where no one was available, and the people who could use it were all disciples of Wang Mingyuan.


    Even if the immortals are not afraid of wasting time and energy and re-supporting a new force, those disciples and temples with Wang Mingyuan may be unable to grow up.


    Wang Mingyuan has hinted that it is clear that with his disciples, the fairy family wants to get the fairy sword from the earth, which is a fool''s dream.


    "Slap!" Wang Mingyuan slapped directly on Kuangjian''s face, and slapped Kangjian''s face sideways.


    Everyone was taken aback, eyes straightened. Mad Sword also widened his eyes, and suddenly turned back to stare at Wang Mingyuan, like a beast that ate people, and his sword was crazy and furious, and he seemed to tear the world, but he did not deal with Wang Mingyuan.


    "Don''t agree?" Wang Mingyuan said, his backhand slapped on Kuangjian''s face again, snapped, and twisted his face to the other side.


    "Then endure." Wang Mingyuan said lightly, looking at the violent sword like rage.

 Chapter 1396: Picture complete

    Mad Sword didn''t shoot Wang Mingyuan until the end, and left the eight tribes directly.


    Although the sword intention when he returned was still terrifying, he did not have the previous deterrent force, but it made people feel a little embarrassed. The eyes of the eight people looked at Wang Mingyuan, all with strange and strange emotions.


    It seems that the Buddha met Wang Mingyuan for the first time, and looked at him deeply. Then he said nothing, and left the eight groups.


    Although Kuangjian didn''t do anything, but his departure had a huge impact on the eight tribes and their Butu clan. He didn''t know how to deal with it, so he could only do nothing and rushed back to the Butu clan.


    In an ancient temple, the Buddha reported the matter to an ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha''s eyebrows were tied together and hung down to the ground. His face was full of folds like tree bark, his body was covered with dust, and it looked like clay sculpture sitting there.


    After listening, the ancient Buddha finally opened his eyes, but the eyes were not like the eyes of the old man, bright and deep, as if hundreds of millions of Hengsha were circulating in it.


    He was all old and dead, but his eyes were alive, like a teenager.


    "Sovereign, Kuangjian could bear this breath without killing Wang Mingyuan on the spot, should there be room for relaxation?" Buddha asked in salute.


    The ancient Buddha said indifferently: "He didn''t want to kill, but he didn''t know if he could kill."


    Buddha didn''t know what the ancient Buddha meant. If the mad sword wants to kill, in the last days, I really can''t think of anyone who can''t kill.


    The ancient Buddha continued: "Kuangjian is known as the first plague under the end of the world. It is not a false statement. Do you think that an ordinary natural disaster can be said to hit his face if he hits him? Even if he is lost for a while, how can he be hit again Twice? "


    Buddha suddenly realized this, and was a little surprised: "Supreme means that Wang Mingyuan is stronger than Kuangjian?"


    "I don''t know, Kuangjian does not know, plus Wang Mingyuan is right, there are so many people available on the earth today, so Kuangjian did not start." Gu Fo said.


    The Buddha was more and more surprised: "With the exception of the temple and the six major families, the available forces are basically under the control of Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. Is this person intentional or unintentional? If so, this is too terrible. The temple After so many years of layout, Wang Mingyuan only used a few disciples in the end. If it was unintentional, is this possible? "


    "Whether it is intentional or unintentional, this person will play a decisive role in the future battle for the earth, and should not be underestimated." Said the ancient Buddha.


    "Now that he belongs to my family, then can we ..." said the Buddha in exasperation.


    "The blessing is the cause of the disaster, why bother with it, go." Said the ancient Buddha, slowly closing his eyes and regaining the clay-like appearance.


    The Buddha looked at the ancient Buddha staring blankly, and finally had to salute to exit.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is not very good now, he has tried to pet many times.


    Because of fear of failure, Zhou Wen uses companion eggs as auxiliary synthetic materials every time. In this way, only the skills will be closed, and the tyrant will not be changed.


    Moreover, some varieties with a relatively high success rate are selected for synthesis to ensure that they will not cause damage to the tyrant Bimeng due to failure.


    But he did not have the skills that Zhou Wen wanted.


    Every time this skill is closed, the result is combined with other skills, and the previous one is wiped out.


    So together, either this skill is gone, or that skill is gone, the Zhou Wen of Hehe is going crazy.


    Tried the bloodline function again, which allowed Tyrant Bimon to have a second life, but the result still failed many times. Fortunately, the bloodline function will only consume auxiliary materials and will not harm the main pet.


    Under the continuous defeat, Zhou Wen had the urge to unite the Asura and the Tyrant Bimon.


    Asura''s attack power is very strong, but compared with the absolute power of Tyrant Bimon, it is still a lot worse, but the lucky hit of Asura is very useful, and it is also good to close it.


    But too many failures, Zhou Wen did not dare to take risks, not to mention the fact that it is not very useful to join together.


    Because it is necessary to synthesize while brushing the associated eggs, there is no chance of merging if the appropriate accompanying eggs cannot be brushed.


    Now Tyrant Bimon has been brushed with Zhou Wen''s five skills of armor piercing, piercing, tearing, indestructible, and God of War blessings. Previously, he had the skills of attacking invincible, but he brushed off when he was indestructible.


    Until now, I still haven''t been able to combine the two skills of attacking Wu Bu and Wu Jian, either missing this one or missing that one.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has bought a lot of accompanying eggs for synthesis, and he has to fight by himself, and he doesn''t know what year of the monkey to hit.


    "The companion egg with the ability to attack Wuji is the only one left." Zhou Wen looked at the companion egg in his hand, and hesitated to continue.


    The current five skills, to be honest, are already very good. Basically, they all have enhanced attack power, but there is no attack, and Zhou Wen always feels a little dissatisfied.


    But the accompanying eggs that can be bought have been bought by Zhou Wen. He is not afraid of spending money, but he can''t buy them now if he has money.


    "Life is not a picture of success and closeness." Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and put the last companion egg with invincibility. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    In a ray of light, the associated eggs and Tyrant Bimon merged into one, shining a light of successful synthesis.


    Zhou Wen was in a state of uneasiness, glanced at the synthesized tyrant Bimeng, and suddenly cooled from the celestial cover to the sole of the feet.


    Not only failed to close the attack, but even the indestructible and God of War blessings were washed away. In addition to armor piercing, piercing and tearing, a fangs skill was closed.


    "My tyrant Bimeng is not a poisonous creature. You close a fang and use it as a fart, and my invulnerability!" Zhou Wenyu wanted to cry without tears.


    Now there are no inseparable accompanying eggs, nor any accompanying eggs, and it is already cold.


    "Asheng, is there anyone else who sells eggs with tyrannosaurus?" Zhou Wen had to ask An Sheng again.


    "Master, I really used it. I have received all the snakes I have received. Now even the snakes in the Longmen Grottoes have been killed. The price of the eggs associated with the snakes has doubled. , Still out of stock. "An Sheng replied helplessly.


    Zhou Wen asked several companion pets he needed, and the answer was the same.


    "How can this be done?" Zhou Wen was depressed, knowing this way, he wouldn''t fit together, at least there is one invincible, the blessing of the God of War is also good, and it has a very good reinforcement for the surrounding.


    Tiantian has been watching Zhou Wen all the time, she has been following Zhou Wen, but she hasn''t let Zhou Wen see her, because she was unable to help last time when Zhou Wen was in danger, and she was embarrassed to appear in front of Zhou Wen.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s depressed look, Tiantian seemed to have made a decision.

 Chapter 1397: 1 candy

    "Although he is a bad guy ... but the mother said ... Everyone is equal before God ... he should also have the power to be saved ..." Sweet muttered to himself, as if convincing himself.


    Zhou Wen''s synthesis was unsuccessful, and he was very unhappy, so he put away his mobile phone and wanted to go out to breathe and came to the garden.


    Sitting on the bench, summoned the accompanying pets such as Banana Immortal and Demon Infant, let the Banana Immortal fan him, the evil spirit king pinched his legs, and let other accompanying pets come out to breathe.


    Moying holding the magic sword, he stood beside him motionless. The unknown person thought it was a wax figure.


    "You can only put aside the tyrant''s ability to match your skills first, and wait until you get the associated eggs. Since it won''t work here, you can only go to Venus and kill the natural disaster with the bullet. If it is If you can kill him, maybe you can explode a natural disaster-grade gun, then all problems will be solved. "Zhou Wen ��s infinite circulation space has basically been formed, only the final actual combat test, can you take natural disaster-grade bullets? Trapped in an infinite circulation space, you still need to experiment.


    The copy of Venus has not yet been refreshed, so I can only wait to try again tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen leaned on the bench and closed his eyes to soothe his spirits, so that he could get rid of the depressed mood he just failed.


    At this moment, Tian Tian was not far away from him. He was looking at the associated pets that Zhou Wen summoned, and there was a candy in his hand.


    "Look if he is so pitiful, just give him a candy, this is the plum cake he invited me to eat, Yana''s revenge, I will still report it ..." Tian Tian looked at Wen Wen while talking to herself Associated pet.


    Tiantian looked at the magic baby at first glance, but when she saw the magic baby, a feeling of disgust immediately rose in her heart, as if it were a natural disgust.


    Soon, Tiantian denied the magic baby, and then looked at the Banana fairy.


    Sweet eyes fell on the position of the banana plantain''s chest, and then looked at his own horse Hirakawa, and then gave up the plantain, and looked at other accompanying pets.


    After seeing the evil spirit king, he didn''t like it. The other accompanying pets seem to have their own problems.


    Zhou Wen''s companions are quite pleasing. Although they were not fully summoned, there were more than a dozen outside. His sweet eyes glanced over again. After hesitating for a while, he walked towards the soul mirror that Zhou Wen set aside.


    Came to the Soul Mirror quietly and quietly. Although the Soul Mirror was on the bench, it could not be closer to Zhou Wenjin, but when Sweet Sweet came to the mirror, Zhou Wen did not find her.


    Even in the soul mirror, none of them can reflect the sweet figure.


    "It''s just a mirror, shouldn''t there be any lethality? Let him have some life-saving ability, without hurting others." Sweet said, peeling the candy in the hand, and putting it on the mirror. on.


    Toffee-like candies touched the mirror surface and immediately seemed to melt, flowing into the mirror strangely.


    At this time, a faint shadow appeared in the mirror, and the shadow swallowed the toffee directly.


    Zhou Wen was basking in the sun comfortably, and suddenly sensed the unnatural vibration of the Soul Mirror. He opened his eyes and found that the Soul Mirror had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At this time, the Soul Mirror has become jade-like jade white, and the mirror surface has become crystal jade. It is obviously a smooth mirror surface, but it looks at many angles, like the cut surface of a diamond.


    This is not counted. The soul mirror is constantly changing. The surface of the jade layer gradually melts into juice, and the milky white juice drops drop by drop.


    Every drop of juice drops, the jade color of the soul mirror itself is one point less, and the mirror body becomes more crystal clear.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen looked at the continuous evolution of the Soul Mirror, and was puzzled, because just a few moments of time, it was only the fetal-level Soul Mirror, which has been promoted to the epic level, and is still constantly In evolution.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t remember what good things he has given to the soul mirror. Actually, the soul mirror does not eat anything. Every time, it can absorb some vitality and dimensional crystals, but the amount of absorption is not much.


    Zhou Wendao wanted to let the Soul Mirror evolve, but didn''t think of a way. Who knew that the Soul Mirror actually evolved on its own.


    "Can it be said that the evolution of the Soul Mirror is to bask in the sun?" Zhou Wen looked at the sun in the sky. Outside of the team, he couldn''t figure out why the Soul Mirror would evolve, and it has evolved so rapidly.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Zhaozhaojing was promoted again, and had reached the level of myth.


    Zhou Wen found that in the mirror, he could actually see a looming figure, which seemed to be a woman''s shadow. He still couldn''t see the facial features. He could only see the figure and clothing, and felt very beautiful.


    "How is it still evolving!" Zhou Wenjian Zhaozhao Soul Mirror is still evolving, the look becomes strange.


    Now that even a fool knows that the soul mirror can never evolve in the sun. It must be something that happened before it could evolve.


    "What the **** happened?" Zhou Wen paid attention to the surroundings with the purpose of listening. After he was promoted to fear level, he adapted to the ability to listen to it a lot and was able to hear all kinds of sounds he wanted to hear.


    But after listening to it for a while, I found nothing. It seems that the soul mirror really evolves just by basking in the sun.


    Looked at Zhou Wen''s surprised expression, UU read books www. uukannshu.com sweetly complacent: "I am surprised now, is it too early? What should I do in the future?"


    The soul mirror has become crystal clear, like crystal, and the figure in the mirror is getting clearer and clearer. It looks like a woman wearing a white gauze dress. If you only look at the shape, it looks like a fairy.


    But I don''t know why, but Zhou Wen feels that the figure seems a bit ghostly, not as elegant as a real fairy.


    Zhou Wen is not as simple as shock now, because he feels that the Soul Mirror should break through to the level of fear.


    "No, this is about to be promoted to fear level?" Zhou Wenren was a little stupid, and originally thought it was something that An Sheng secretly did.


    It seems that it is impossible to be An Sheng, no matter how great An Sheng''s ability is, it is impossible to get such a good thing, directly let Fan Fei''s Soul Mirror be promoted to fear level.


    There is such a good thing, it should be given to An Tianzuo first, it is impossible to give him priority.


    "An Tian Zuo, why didn''t he come back?" Zhou Wen thought of An Tian Zuo, could not help but secretly complained.


    He has no long-term plan to guard his family for An Tianzuo, many things are waiting for him to do it, Luoyang is too small for him.


    The Soul Mirror did not unexpectedly promote the fear level. Looking at the Soul Mirror that exudes different light like glass, Zhou Wen was surprised and happy. .


    What is good is that the Soul Mirror has been directly promoted to the level of fear, which has a lot of troubles in feeding. But what is surprising is that the Soul Mirror still continues to be promoted. There is no sign of stopping evolution.


    "No ... won''t it really want to be promoted to natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen was shocked and scared.

 Chapter 1398: Evolutionary Scourge

    Zhou Wen knew that ordinary creatures were promoted to natural disasters, that was to cause natural disasters, but they didn''t know if their associated pets would be promoted to natural disasters.


    Whether it will or not, Zhou Wen is reluctant to take risks and directly put the soul mirror into the chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen sinks his consciousness into the chaotic space and continues to observe the changes of the soul mirror.


    "If the Soul Mirror can really promote the Scourge, what kind of ability will it have? Can the Scourge-level Soul Washing Light directly wash the Scourge-level creatures into idiots?" Zhou Wen thought many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    The Soul Mirror is becoming more and more transparent, but the woman''s figure has not been fully revealed. It is still dim and invisible, as if it is visible or not.


    Soon after, the mirror body of the soul mirror has almost become transparent, and Zhou Wen is worried that in the future, the soul mirror will become invisible, and he cannot see himself. In case one accidentally hits his own person, that What to do.


    Suddenly!


    A stream of colorful glare spewed out from the soul mirror, and instantly melted the chaotic mist in the chaotic space. Zhou Wen only felt his consciousness hurt and couldn''t help but panic, and quickly took his own consciousness back.


    Even so, he still felt dizzy, and there was a short blank space in his brain. His consciousness suffered a lot of trauma. If he retreated a little later, maybe his consciousness was all destroyed, fearing that he would become an idiot.


    "Fortunately, the Soul Mirror was put in, otherwise the range covered by the colorful glare just now, not to mention the entire Luoyang, An''s family is definitely going to be wiped out." Zhou Wen was a bit afraid of thinking.


    Although he did n��t like An Tianzuo very much, he really wanted to wipe out his family. That would be too much. Besides, his father, Ouyang Lan and An Sheng were all here.


    "In the future, there will be associated pets to be promoted to the level of natural disasters, so they must be put into the chaotic space." Zhou Wen did not know when the Soul Mirror could fully evolve, nor dare to spy on the situation in the chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen carefully recalled the whole process of the Soul Mirror''s promotion, but had not yet figured out why it would suddenly be promoted to the natural disaster, but saw An Sheng walking into the garden.


    "Master, someone has entered the field of Venusian dimension." An Sheng said.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng''s expression and knew that this time the person was probably an acquaintance.


    "Fairy of the Guardian Alliance." An Sheng replied.


    Jiang Yan is a matter of immortality. Zhou Wen didn''t tell anyone else, so An Sheng didn''t know that immortal was Jiang Yan.


    But even knowing that Jiang Yan ��s hostile relationship with Anjia will not change much, because Zhou Wen already knows that Jiang Yan is the brother of Dong Shi, and both Dong Shi and Uesugi Nao are from overseas, and Jiang Yan should also be overseas. People, and the Federation itself is also a hostile force field.


    Jiang Yan came to the sunset college to study, I am afraid that it is not pure learning, and it may be a spy.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng went to the Rubik''s Cube together to watch Jiang Yan break through the barrier again.


    By the time Zhou Wen came to the Rubik''s Cube, Jiang Yan had entered the field of the Venus dimension, and had already killed all the metal guards. The first Golden God of War was about to come out.


    The last time the guardians of the alliance broke through, Jiang Yan did not come in person, but this time only Jiang Yan came alone.


    After the Golden God of War came out, he attacked Jiang Yan, and a round of frozen bullets shot at him at a streamer speed.


    Jiang Yan was still wearing the Celestial Armor at this time, and he was not seen wearing the Immortals.


    But it was just the fairy armor, it was already terrible. The frozen bullet hit the fairy armor and exploded like ice mist, but it could not hurt the fairy armor.


    "It is worthy of the guardian of the natural disaster level." Zhou Wen secretly envied in his heart.


    An Sheng got five pets of the Golden God of War from Zhou Wen. Naturally, he knew the power of the Golden God of War. Seeing that the frozen bomb could not hurt the Immortals, he immediately said in a horror: "Natural disaster level? The guardian of the Immortal was upgraded to the natural disaster level!"


    "Is it necessary to be so surprised? Is the Guardian Alliance taking so many resources of different dimensions, is it not normal to promote the natural disaster?" Zhou Wen said with a guilty conscience, he did not dare to say that Jiang Yan''s promotion of natural disaster was because of his relationship.


    Ansheng suddenly turned his head to look at Zhou Wen, staring at Zhou Wen and looking up and down.


    "What do you see me doing?" Zhou Wenqiang calmly said.


    "Master, didn''t you go to the Guardian Alliance before? But I didn''t hear you say that the fairy is a natural disaster." An Sheng stared at Zhou Wen and said.


    "This is not a glorious thing for me, what is there to say?" Zhou Wen said.


    "No, this doesn''t seem to be your master. You just saw that Xian is a natural disaster level, and there is no change in mood. It should have been known for a long time. It can be seen that you must have seen him in the Guardian Alliance. The immortal of the level can still come back in good condition, and the immortal has not come to Luoyang to find trouble, which is a big problem. "An Sheng stared at Zhou Wen and said slowly.


    "What can be the problem?" Zhou Wen said pretending not to care.


    An Sheng seems to have seen Zhou Wen''s thoughts and showed a strange smile: "With your temper, Master, if there is danger, there will be warnings. But Immortal is such a natural disaster-level thing, but you say nothing when you come back. Mention that you think there is no threat. But how could a Scourge-class immortal be free of threats? I think there are only two possibilities. One is that your strength has exceeded the Scourge-class immortal. The immortal is not your opponent. When you come to Luoyang, you do n��t need to remind. Another possibility is that you recognize immortals and know that immortals will not start against you or Luoyang, so they will not say anything. "


    Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng with a complicated look, and secretly said in his heart: "Is this guy an insect in my stomach, he was guessed by him."


    Ansheng continued: "Master, your character is more cautious, even if you have the ability to defeat the immortal, you should also remind you, I think the latter is more likely."


    "Master, are you really familiar with Immortals? It''s inconvenient for Fang to tell me who he is?" An Sheng seems to have turned his doubts into affirmation and asked.


    "You can guess so, go guess it yourself." Zhou Wen said with a blank expression.


    "Can''t guess, Master, you''re awesome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people are wide enough to intersect the world." An Sheng bowed his head.


    Zhou Wen listened to An Sheng''s words, and knew that An Sheng had already guessed a rough idea, because Zhou Wen''s communication circle was not wide, and there were only a few people. It was really not difficult to guess.


    Zhou Wen pretended not to hear, and continued to watch Jiang Yan break through the barrier.


    The Golden God of War was exploded by the Immortal wave, and the following Golden God of War was also the same. It couldn''t hurt the Immortal at all.


    These are not unexpected. What Zhou Wen really wants to know is what method Jiang Yan intends to use for the seventh kill.


    "Are you going to arrive at the Golden Palace before the seventh bomb?" When Zhou Wen thought about it, Xian had already walked into the open channel.


    His speed does not seem to be fast. Every step is like a normal person walking, but one step is taken, but his body has reached a very far place. The speed is faster than the average fear level.


    The first shot finally sounded. When people looked clearly, they found that a warhead was sandwiched between the fingers of Xian, and they actually caught the natural disaster attack with their fingers.

 Chapter 1399: Push one

    Gunshots continued to sound, and six consecutive shots were caught by Xian''s fingers, and there was no way to stop him from advancing.


    Everyone thinks that the guardian of the immortal is extremely powerful, but Zhou Wen understands that this guy also hides the immortal in the body. In fact, it is the power of the double guardian, and it is also a double natural disaster.


    However, Zhou Wen still wants to know how Jiang Yan will deal with the seventh kill.


    The seventh bomb was not able to be stopped with strong power. Unless Jiang Yan''s power had already surpassed the natural disaster, it was naturally impossible.


    Other major forces are also paying attention to immortals.


    Many people are a little frightened, especially those forces that once antagonized with the Guardian Alliance, even wish they could die in the realm of Venus.


    After all, the major forces now have no natural disaster-level combat power. A natural disaster-level disaster like Xian is simply a nuclear bomb-like lethality. Who can not be afraid?


    In the field of Venus dimension, Jiang Yan had already arrived in front of the Golden Palace before the seventh shot shot by the disaster that day. He only had to step up the stairs to successfully pass the level.


    But Jiang Yan did not step up, but stopped in front of the steps, obviously waiting for the seventh shot of the must-kill.


    ��!


    The seventh shot finally sounded. Everyone''s eyes widened, staring straight at Jiang Yan to see how he would deal with the seventh shot.


    When everyone saw the seventh bullet, that bullet was already in the palm of Jiang Yan, and the Celestial Armor was not able to completely block the seventh bullet.


    The bullet was as crazy as a drill bit, with sparks and lightning, penetrated through the heavenly armor, and he continued to drill inside, seeing that Jiang Yan''s palm would be penetrated.


    But the next second, Jiang Yan folded his fingers together and actually held the bullet. In the cracks of his fingers, there was a spark and lightning burst out, but the bullet never rushed out.


    Jiang Yan held the bullet in this way and walked up the steps, making the gate of the Golden Palace wide open, and a metal ball flew inside.


    The screen turns back to the leaderboard. Everyone is staring at the leaderboard. I want to know how many cents will be ranked.


    Judging from the performance of immortals, the ranking will definitely not be low. Unarmed to catch the natural disaster-level bullets, or the seventh kill. The defensive force like dragon and turtle was not able to stop before, but immortal did.


    Others do n��t know, but Zhou Wen knows that Tianxian failed to block the seventh bullet. Jiang Yan still used Burial Immortal. It is estimated that the bullet was fighting against the power of Burial Immortal.


    Judging from the final picture, Burial Immortal failed to completely suppress the bullet.


    "Five stars ... five stars ..." Someone screamed.


    The name of the fairy appeared on the leaderboard, followed by five shining gold stars. And in the case of the same five-star, the name of the fairy turned out to be the first in the ranking.


    This ranking makes many people uncomfortable.


    After all, many forces are now secretly competing with the Guardian Alliance. In their view, the Guardian Alliance is a dog of different dimensions. Immortal promotion to the natural disaster, also took the first place in the ranking list, than the first reading month, hit the ordinary people even more.


    Especially those who work hard, or even take the risk to use mythic liquids, or humans who cast spirits, at this time, the heart is like a huge stone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel much. After the last battle, he found that the guardians were not all tools of different dimensions.


    Is like the guardian of the cave world, the guardian of Jiang Yan, although they were created in different dimensions, but they were born on the earth and have their own independent ideas. Different dimensions cannot fully control them.


    Think again of a guardian like a maiden, and it is not so easy to control her with different dimensions.


    Of course, although Zhou Wen''s view of the guardian has changed a little now, that doesn''t mean that he wants the contract guardian.


    He has been used to being lonely since he was a child. Associated pets like Demon Baby and Banana Immortal have been regarded as a part of his body, so he will not feel too much rejection.


    Is a guardian but an independent individual. Zhou Wen is not used to having such a presence inseparable from himself, and is afraid that his secrets will be exposed.


    After this battle, the prestige of the Guardian Alliance was once again pushed to the top. Many young people of the new generation were all tempted and had the idea of ??contracting with the guardian.


    Compared to several other ways to break through to mythology, the contract guardian is undoubtedly the easiest and the fastest in strength improvement.


    "Master, do you plan to win the companion pet of Venus?" An Sheng suddenly asked.


    Zhou Wen''s expression was very serious when he saw An Sheng talking, and rarely saw him speak like this, so he asked, "I thought about it, but I don''t know if I can succeed."


    "If possible, get the first place now." An Sheng said seriously.


    "Why is it now?" Zhou Wen asked puzzled.


    "Because human beings need confidence, the present human beings are too lacking in self-confidence." An Sheng said with a serious expression, and continued: "In this era, most human beings are at a loss, and they don''t know how to go to the fork. At this time, just Someone needs to stand up and push them, but the person who stands up may push them to different roads. Now Xian has come out and pushed a lot of people, and may even affect a generation''s future road. select."


    "That may not be the wrong way." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, he did not think that the contract with the guardian must be the wrong way.


    An Sheng nodded and sighed, "It''s not necessarily the wrong way, but at least we want to let the next generation see that there is another way to go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead of only that way. The way may be good The road, but if there are many people walking, it will become a single bridge. "


    Zhou Wen lowered his head and thought about An Sheng''s words. After a long while, he raised his head and realized: "Then let me open a new path."


    "Master, come on!" After getting a positive answer from Zhou Wen, An Sheng changed his face instantly, and looked like a little fan who cheered on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng, crying and laughing, and now he suddenly understood An Tian Zuo, why An Tian Zuo was very satisfied with An Sheng''s work ability, but still beat him from time to time.


    This Ansheng is a master who does not let people live in peace. Sometimes Zhou Wen also has the urge to strangle him.


    "But I can only give it a try, but it is not easy to say which one I can take, and it will take some time to prepare." Zhou Wen also did not know what position he could get with all his strength.


    If you want to get the best possible, it is best to wait for the evolution of the soul mirror to complete, and Zhou Wen''s own skills have a final step to be completed.


    Since you want to do it, you have to do a big job.


    "If the young master needs anything, the sunset army will give its full support." An Sheng said rightly.


    "If you really want to support me, just help me get some spawn back, you have it before the list." Zhou Wen said.


    Anderson suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face: "Master, I have already scraped the ground three feet long, it is really gone."


    :. :

 Chapter 1400: Fusion skills

    When the copy of Venus was refreshed, Zhou Wen entered the copy of Venus again. This time he had to try and see if he could break the seventh kill.


    Skills such as time and space theft, stealing the sky and changing the day, absolute space, and the small Zhou Tianxing formation are used in accordance with the routine of multiple exercises.


    Outside Zhou Wen''s body, a mini Zhou Tianxing array was formed. This tiny Zhou Tianxing array was actually based on astral array, and with the blessing of space skills, Zhou Wen''s body became a small form. Cycle space.


    Theoretically, any attack that enters it will be trapped in the circulation space forever, just like entering the orbit of the Mobius ring.


    Of course, in fact, there is not that powerful effect, just use the formation and space exchange skills to let the prey that enters it into the alternating space.


    The bullets fired by the metal guards approached Zhou Wen within three feet, and suddenly turned from a straight line shot into a circular movement around Zhou Wen''s body.


    A large number of bullets are like a galaxy, constantly rotating around Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has tested it before. The ordinary mythical bullets can''t break through the limitation of circulation space, but they can''t stop the natural disaster-grade bullets. Zhou Wenxin has no bottom in his heart.


    After killing all the metal guards, the Golden God of War appeared, and the fear-level bullet did not have the ability to break through Zhou Wen''s body formation. The bullet could only rotate around his body.


    After killing the Golden God of War, it was harvested two attribute crystals, one 89 strength and one 91 vitality, so that Zhou Wen''s two attributes have been improved, from the 99 limit attribute, but there is still a distance.


    The harsh alarm sounded, and Zhou Wenxin also felt a little uncomfortable, wondering if he could stop the natural disaster-grade bullet.


    ��!


    A bullet was fired from the tunnel. Zhou Wen''s current strength, when he opened the disqualified person, could already see the trajectory of the bullet.


    But he didn''t stop it, and let the bullet hit his body.


    The bullet was three feet away from his body, and there was a slight twist, but it was still moving forward, making Zhou Wen sink in his heart.


    Fortunately, there was no one-foot distance, the bullet trajectory finally changed, and the arc revolved around Zhou Wen, like a satellite.


    "There is a play!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Bang Bang!


    The bullets fired one by one, no matter where they were shot to Zhou Wen''s body, they would eventually turn around Zhou Wen like a satellite, and would not fall until they consumed all the power of light.


    But soon, Zhou Wen discovered the problem. Natural disaster-grade bullets were fired one after another. The front bullet was not completely eliminated, and the rear bullets were fired in again.


    As the number of bullets increased, there was also a problem in the circulation space. The distance the bullets came in was getting farther and farther, and the body of Zhou Wen was getting closer and closer.


    ��!


    When the fifth round of bullets came in, the small Zhou Tianxing array outside Zhou Wen disintegrated, and the alternating space was affected by the force, resulting in a gap, which failed to exchange accurately, the balance was broken, and the entire system collapsed in an instant.


    Didn''t wait for the sixth shot, Zhou Wen quit the game.


    There is still a problem with his ability. If it is not solved, there is no benefit in fighting.


    "It was only five bullets that caused problems in the alternating space. Even the seventh bullet was not seen. The problem of this skill seems very big." Zhou Wen''s goal has always been to kill the natural disaster creatures in Venus, not just It''s as simple as customs clearance.


    Zhou Wen changed a copy, constantly using skill combinations in the game, trying to figure out where the problem is.


    Having studied for a long time, Zhou Wen finally probably knew the problem.


    Because Zhou Wen ��s alternating space is a combination of several skill combinations, once the skill combination is biased and the stability is affected, it is easy to break the skill combination or even collapse the interaction.


    Tried a few times, and wanted to release the skill combination more perfectly and more optimized, but the result was not ideal. Once subjected to a strong impact of power, the skill combination would fluctuate a little bit, which cannot be avoided completely.


    "The seventh bullet of the must-have has the characteristics of continuous attack, but my skill set can not bear the pressure of too strong, that is to say, it is impossible to stop the seventh bomb of the must-be." Zhou Wen was a bit distressed.


    Now I know that this combination can form alternating spaces, but he can''t bear natural disaster-grade bullets. Zhou Wen had to continue to think about solutions.


    "Since the gap between skill combinations cannot be avoided, then I will merge them into a skill." Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that there is only such a way to go.


    "What is Xiaowen doing? Why haven''t you seen him recently?" Ouyang Lan called An Sheng and asked.


    "Master Wen seems to be studying something recently, and hasn''t been out of the house for many days." An Sheng replied.


    Ouyang Lan looked at the empty dining table and sighed: "I obviously have a husband, and two sons and a daughter, but there is not even one person who accompanies me to eat, what''s going on."


    "Madam, Uncle Zhou, is he going out again?" An Sheng asked.


    "Yeah, Du Gu Family found a monument in a dimension field ~ www.novelhall.com ~, some words do not know, please ask him to take a look." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Don''t go with Master Wen to discuss it?" An Sheng whispered.


    "You don''t know what his temper is, I usually say what it is, but once there are those weird ancient texts, he doesn''t listen to anything and I can''t take him." Ouyang Lan said helplessly .


    "Although Du Gujia has a good relationship with us now, Uncle Zhou''s identity is special. If it is used by someone with heart, it is very unfavorable to Master Wen. It is better to be careful. If I really don''t want to trouble Master Wen, I can also find someone to accompany Zhou Uncle, go together, "An Sheng said.


    Ouyang Lan smiled bitterly: "It''s useless, I have sent someone to follow him to protect him, but Du Gu''s family really wants to move him, how can ordinary people stop it? Unless he doesn''t go out, this kind of thing is not to protect him. It will do. Fortunately, until now, he hasn''t encountered anything too big. After all, he is just a scholar, and his cultivation practice is very ordinary. The average person will not be too embarrassed. "


    An Sheng also knows that this matter is not easy to handle, and after thinking about it, it seems that there is really no good way.


    If Zhou Lingfeng is not allowed to go out, what''s the difference from letting him go to jail? But let him go out, can''t Zhou Wen follow him 24 hours? General escorts, when faced with strong enemies, have little effect.


    "Go and see what happened to Xiaowen. If you have time, let him come and eat with me, talk, don''t stay in the house all day, and look back again." Ouyang Lan said.


    "I will go here." An Sheng promised, and turned out of the hall, toward the small courtyard where Zhou Wen lived.

 Chapter 1401: Xiao Zhoutian killed

    When An Sheng came to Zhou Wen''s small courtyard, he found Jade Rabbit and Banana Immortal in the courtyard, but did not see Zhou Wen''s figure.


    "Is the young master here?" An Sheng knocked on the door, attracting the attention of Banana Immortal, and then said.


    The banana banana nodded, then shook his head again.


    This action is easy to confuse, but An Sheng understood what she meant.


    Zhou Wen is here, but can''t see him.


    "What the young master is doing? It hasn''t been out for several days." An Sheng was a little curious, but it was inconvenient to disturb, so he had to leave.


    I didn''t go very far, and suddenly heard a weird noise coming from the small courtyard. I couldn''t help but stop, turned around and jumped up, fell on the wall and looked at the small courtyard.


    After seeing the situation inside, An Sheng was shocked in his heart, and saw Zhou Wen''s house, which was spinning like crazy, like a big top.


    "Master, are you okay?" An Sheng immediately jumped into the courtyard and yelled at the house.


    No one answered him, the house was still spinning fast, and it turned faster and faster.


    Ansheng gritted his teeth, his body shone with a strange light, each holding a golden war gun in his hands, saw the opportunity, and rushed in.


    An Sheng''s grasp of the timing is really remarkable. Even under such a rapid rotation, he seized the opportunity of the flash of the door, slammed the door, and entered the rotating room.


    "What''s the situation?" An Sheng landed in the room and found that everything in the room was still, which was completely different from what it looked like outside.


    But the strange thing is that the original boxy room turned into an arc at this time, and standing inside the room, you can only see half of the room space, and then it seems to be some kind of mysterious force It''s the same as isolation, I can''t see anything.


    I clearly felt that there should be something there, but I couldn''t see it.


    "Young Master ..." An Sheng yelled a few more times, and still didn''t get a response, he walked sideways in the arc room, hoping to find something.


    The room was not big at first, but An Sheng walked for a while and found that he seemed to be spinning around in the same place, walking around and still near the door.


    "The power of the space system?" An Sheng immediately rushed to the door, wanting to rush out of the room first.


    But when he rushed out of the room, he found that he did not come into the yard. The room in front of him was still the same room.


    Anderson suddenly changed color, turned his head and glanced, as expected, the door was behind him. He gritted his teeth and rushed out of the door again, and then he saw the same room.


    Ansheng tried several times in succession, but the result was the same, no matter where he rushed out from any direction, even if he broke through the wall, he was still in the room.


    The whole room is like a sealed space cage, trapping him in it forever.


    Boom!


    An Sheng''s complexion changed, and he was thinking about the way to get out of sleep, but he heard a boom, and then the curved room returned to normal.


    The space in the house that I couldn''t see before can now be seen. Zhou Wen is sitting at the desk and holding a mobile phone while playing games.


    "Master, what happened?" An Sheng was surprised and happy, and quickly approached and asked.


    "What happened? I''ve been playing games and I didn''t find anything." Zhou Wen put away his phone and said.


    "This room just now ..." An Sheng didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Oh, maybe the game was just too entertaining, and I was a little excited. The body also followed the effort, which caused a little impact on the room. Rest assured, it was not an invasion of foreign enemies." Zhou Wen said.


    Looked at Zhou Wen strangely, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Asheng, what are you doing for me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "My wife said, if you have time, go over to her for a meal. The warlord is not at home, and Miss Jing has been working hard to practice. Uncle Zhou has also gone out. My wife is at home, and I am a little worried in my heart. Master, you have If you have time, stay with her more. "An Sheng said.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen got up and said.


    His mood is very good now, because he finally successfully created a new skill, not just a skill combination.


    Although there has not been an experiment, Zhou Wen is already certain that his skills should be able to trap the natural disaster-grade bullet.


    Walked, Zhou Wen glanced at the phone information, and in the skill column, a new skill appeared.


    Small Zhou Tiantian formation: natural disaster level (ten paragraphs).


    "Natural disaster level?" Zhou Wenduo was not surprised. He has tried countless times in the game, knowing the effect of this skill, it should have exceeded the fear level.


    The only flaw of Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation is that it takes a certain amount of time to accumulate power. Although this time is not long, it is difficult to use in real combat and must be released in advance.


    However, for Zhou Wen, this is enough. The early release of the small Zhoutian killing array is enough to break through the copy of Venus. This is the weapon to break through the copy. In the face of emergencies, the strain is not enough.


    Wait until the copy of Venus is refreshed, and Zhou Wen will try again. If it can be successful, you can directly challenge the ranking of the real cube.


    Accompanied Ouyang Lan to eat a meal. Ouyang Lan told Zhou Wen a lot of complaints against An Tianzuo. Zhou Wen knew that she was worried.


    In this era, even a strong man like An Tianzuo, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not fall.


    Zhou Wen is not very comforting and can only listen to him.


    After eating, UU read a book www.uukanshu.com and returned to his room. Zhou Wen tried to sink his consciousness into the beads of chaos, and wanted to see if the evolution of the soul mirror was completed.


    This time Zhou Wen was prepared to make the consciousness far away from the Soul Mirror. The space inside the chaotic bead is very large and almost infinite. The colorful glare emitted by the Soul Mirror cannot reach all areas.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen ��s consciousness was not hurt by the soul mirror, but he could see from a distance, there was an area covered by colorful glare, and nothing could be seen in that area.


    "It seems that the evolution has not been completed yet." Zhou Wen checked the things in the chaotic space. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had deliberately placed the Soul Mirror in a relatively distant space, and did not cause damage to other things in the chaotic beads.


    Zhou Wen probably read it again, but when he saw the blasting demon, he was shocked.


    Before the Blasting Demon became interested in those metals, Zhou Wen put him together with the metal into the chaotic space. At this time, the Blasting Demon looks like a metal robot, all of which have been wrapped in a metal carapace. There are only two transparent crystal jars on the back. You can see the strange purple liquid in the jar. Those purple liquids are bubbling like boiling water, giving people a feeling that they will explode at any time.

 Chapter 1402: Space-time demon

    "When did this guy evolve?" Zhou Wen didn''t see the metal parts, and then sensed the breath of the demon, and found that he had reached the level of fear.


    Summoned the blasting demon back, and then used his mobile phone to read his information.


    Demolition Demon: Fear level (evolvable).


    Fate: Lawlessness.


    Life Soul: Destroyer.


    Wheel of fortune: destruction.


    Fear: Space-time demon.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: death list, regular blasting.


    Associated state: self-explosive device.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied his attributes, the power of the wheel of fortune, has a strong blessing to the blasting power, and will greatly increase the destructive power.


    And the fear-making ability of the Space-Time Demon probably has a lot to do with those metal parts.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the description of the Space-Time Demon, and was surprised to find that this is the most terrifying ability of the Demolition Devil.


    The space-time demon turned out to be an ability similar to the resurrection, but it is not really a resurrection. Perhaps the copying will be more accurate, but it is not completely accurate.


    Simply put, after using the skill of self-detonation device, he can still be resurrected.


    Or another blasting demon of time and space will come to this time and space, replacing the previous blasting demon, but unfortunately only one blasting demon can exist in the same time and space, so this is equivalent to a resurrection skill.


    "With such a fear-making ability, the demolition demon is quite a big BOSS with unlimited self-detonation. To see who is unhappy, just rush up and detonate ..." Zhou Wen knows how horrible the demolition demon detonates. One-time burst of all energy.


    Creatures of the same rank, it is difficult to resist such a self-detonation.


    Zhou Wen enters the game excitedly and wants to try to see how strong the blasting demon is.


    The copy of Venus had not yet been opened, and Zhou Wen took the demolition demon to Yangcheng, intending to use those blood spirits as a test knife stone.


    The blood spirit appeared, and the blasting demon rushed up directly under Zhou Wen''s order. Zhou Wen found that his movements seemed to have some kind of space contraction or time acceleration effect, which turned out to be very fast.


    When the blasting demon rushed past a blood spirit, he put his hand on the blood spirit and installed a time bomb. When he pulled the distance away, the time bomb exploded, and the blood spirit exploded.


    This guy is simply a punctual bomb installer. Anything touched by his hands will turn into a bomb, detonating its own energy.


    Zhou Wen also noticed that when the blasting demon''s fingers touched something, purple liquid would get on it. It should be the liquid in the bottle behind him. Those liquids turned the things he touched into bombs.


    "This guy is a little strong!" Zhou Wen rejoiced in his heart.


    Unless the speed is faster than the blasting demon, so that he can''t touch it, or the defense is strong, so that those purple liquids will not work, otherwise whoever he meets will be dead.


    "Try the self-explosive device." Zhou Wen let the demolition demon rush towards a blood spirit.


    The blasting demon hugged a blood spirit, and his body became a self-explosive device, enveloping the blood spirit''s body, and then the next second, he only heard a boom.


    A round of purple sun rose in the city of Yang, engulfing a large area, where the power of self-explosive passed, everything was destroyed and turned into ashes.


    "I''m going, so fierce! The power of this self-detonation is almost approaching the level of natural disasters!" Zhou Wenxin had already blossomed in his heart, and his mouth was closed.


    But then Zhou Wen was a little depressed. Although the space-time demon played a role, the demolition demon could not be resurrected immediately, and he had to wait twenty-four hours.


    "Forget it, twenty-four hours is fine, as long as it can be resurrected, otherwise the self-explosive device is a waste skill, and it dare not be used in reality, and now there are not so many scruples." Zhou Wenzhi is very satisfied.


    Waiting for the time when the copy of Venus is refreshed, Zhou Wen entered the copy again, and opened the small Zhoutian killing array.


    The catastrophe-level bullet hit Zhou Wen, and immediately turned around his body. The six bullets in the front did not affect Zhou Wen at all. Instead, Zhou Wen absorbed the energy and quickly dropped it.


    The seventh bullet that must be killed, also failed to pass through the Xiaozhoutian killing array, and kept turning in the Xiaozhoutian killing array, and its power was absorbed by the Xiaozhoutian killing array and passed to Zhou Wen.


    Because of the rapid loss of power, after a period of time, the seventh bullet that almost never stopped will eventually fall.


    "Finally it''s done!" Zhou Wen quickly moved through the passage, trying to find the natural disaster level.


    Now that the bullet can''t hurt him, as long as he can find the natural disaster level, there is a high probability of killing him.


    With Zhou Wen''s guess, the body strength of this natural disaster level is definitely not high, maybe he can be killed without too strong weapons.


    But Zhou Wen''s continuous teleportation in the passageway, but he never found the trace of that natural disaster level.


    Every time he rushed toward the location where the bullet was shot, he didn''t even find a shadow.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how many rounds of Scourge-level bullets he suffered. As a result, he still couldn''t find the Scourge creature. After thinking of various methods, Zhou Wen''s ability to listen was applied to the limit, and he still couldn''t find his position.


    "The physical strength of this natural disaster level is definitely not high, as long as you can find him, UU reading www.uukanshu.com should not be difficult to kill him." Zhou Wen more affirmed his previous guess is correct.


    Unfortunately, no one was found, even if he knew he could kill him.


    "Although no one can be found, it should be enough if Xiao Zhou Tianshen is used to break through. I don''t know which position can be ranked." Zhou Wen is also not sure. Such a break can be ranked in the end.


    From a practical point of view, his way of breaking through the border is actually the same as breaking through the border with Tianyi, and he can''t let the bullet hit him.


    So in theory, if the natural disaster creature cannot be killed, it is likely to be the same as before, only one Samsung.


    "No, why do you have to find a way to kill him. If you don''t take the first place, what''s the point of being on the list?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was meaningless to get a Samsung. If you want to take it, take the first place.


    "Master, some people have come up with a high price to buy Tianyi, but unfortunately they are not the members of the Guardian Alliance." An Sheng called.


    "The price is very high?" Zhou Wen told Ansheng before that he would sell the Tianyi to the Guardian Alliance. In this case, Ansheng also called, indicating that the other party''s price might be unusual.


    "Very high." An Sheng bite pronunciation is very heavy.


    "Who wants to buy? What price?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Cape''s house, the starting price is enough for us to use the accelerator to send it, and the specific price can still be met before we talk." An Sheng said. .


    "OK, let''s meet and talk." Zhou Wen was originally determined to sell to the Guardian Alliance, but now there is no such strong demand, and it is the same for everyone.


    As for the Kapei family, Zhou Wen has been at odds with Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen doesn''t mind letting them get some blood.

 Chapter 1403: negotiation

    The Kapei family also knew that the grievances with Zhou Wen were a bit deep, so this time it was planned to pay a high price to get the Tianyi.


    Zhou Wen came to the meeting room and met the people who came from the Cape family to negotiate.


    The man''s name was Wood. He was not a blood relative of the Cape family. After listening to An Sheng, the Wood family ancestor was the head of the Cape family. Later, he gradually became a part of the Cape family.


    "Mr. Zhou is really young and promising. I thought about seeing you for a while, and I finally got what I wanted today." Wood saw Zhou Wen and An Sheng standing up and immediately took the initiative to walk up and shake hands with Zhou Wen.


    "Mr. Wood is too polite, let''s talk about the business." Zhou Wen and Wood shook hands, then walked to the throne and sat down.


    An Sheng and another officer sat on both sides of Zhou Wen.


    "Okay, then I will just say it. Mr. Zhou, can you offer a price for Tianyi? Let us know if we have the capital to take Tianyi. If there is capital, we can talk about it. If not, Capital, no one needs to waste time, do you say that? "Wood said.


    "One thousand tons of Yuan Jing, this is my bottom line, one gram is not less." Zhou Wenlai had already discussed with An Sheng before he came.


    Originally thought that several of Wood''s representatives would bargain. After all, there were too many thousand tons of crystals. Even Zhou Wen felt that it was impossible to sell at this price.


    But who knew that Wood didn''t even bargain, he agreed: "Yes, we are willing to exchange a thousand tons of Yuanjing for Tianyi."


    "That''s good, when will the transaction take place?" Zhou Wen and An Sheng glanced at each other, and they felt that it must not be so simple.


    Sure enough, Wood said again: "But it is so, you should also know that Mr. Zhou and Lieutenant General An, the figure of 1,000 tons of Yuanjing is too large, let alone our Cape family, even if the six families add up, can you It is also an unknown to have so many Yuan Jing. "


    "So what can you mean before? Are you kidding me?" Zhou Wen said deliberately with his face down.


    "How dare to play Mr. Zhou underneath, there is indeed a thousand tons of Yuanjing, and we are willing to use 1,000 tons of Yuanjing to buy Tianyi, but this thousand tons of Yuanjing needs Mr. Zhou to dig himself." Wood said.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "This is the case. We can''t take out the spot of 1,000 tons of Yuanjing, but there is a good Yuanjing mine, and the reserves of Yuanjing are definitely not less than 1,000 tons, and may even be 2,000 tons. Three thousand tons ... "Wood''s voice was very inflammatory.


    "You mean, I want to use Yuanjing mine to change my clothing? Do you think that we have the ability to dig Yuanjing mine in the Western District?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Mr. Zhou, do n��t worry, the Yuanjing mine I ��m talking about is not in the West District, but in the Eastern District. It ��s just that no one knows the location of the Yuanjing mine except the people of our Kapei family. The Yuanjing deposit there is definitely more than 1,000 tons. If you do n��t believe, during the transaction, you can bring professionals to Yuanjing mine to explore, determine the reserves of Yuanjing mine, and then give us the clothes. "Wood Said.


    "Mr. Wood, we didn''t say that before, we always talked about spot trading." An Sheng said.


    "Of course, in stock, if we have 1,000 tons of Yuanjing, we definitely want to buy Tianyi. But in fact, now we can take out the Yuanjing, which is about 800 tons, which is really unable to pay such a huge amount. Amount. If you can, we can use money or associated petty to pay off debt. "Wood said sincerely.


    "Well, we didn''t know your proposal before. We need to hold a meeting to study and study. How about continuing to discuss tomorrow?" An Sheng said.


    "Of course, we sincerely hope that this transaction can be made." Several people from Wood withdrew from the meeting room.


    "Cape''s home is a good calculation, and they want to use the Yuanjing mine in the eastern area to change their clothes. This is equivalent to doing a cost-free transaction. Then they must not be able to mine on a large scale. It was found that neither morning nor evening belonged to them. "An Sheng sneered after they left.


    "Do you mean not to change?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng and said.


    "No, if you agree with Master Wen, it is better to continue trading. Although the mine is in our east zone, we don''t know where it is, and we can''t guarantee that it will be discovered by our people in the future, so if we can change it, we have to change it back. But before that, it must be ensured that the mine can be safely mined and must be shipped back safely. "An Shengda gave the answer very simply.


    Zhou Wen understands the meaning of An Sheng. Most of the meta-crystal mines are in the dimensional field. If that dimensional field is too dangerous and there is no way for humans to stay there for a long time, there will be no more meta-crystals.


    There are also Yuanjing mines that are too far away from Luoyang, and in areas that Luoyang cannot take care of, even if they are mined, they will be easily taken away halfway.


    "Since that is the case, let the negotiation work be left to you." Zhou Wen is not willing to waste time on these things, he still has a lot to do.


    Has now been promoted to fear level, and then how to advance to natural disaster level also needs a plan.


    Attribute must first be upgraded, but only to increase the attribute, UU reading www.wukanshu.com, even if it reaches the limit of fear level, certainly can not be promoted to natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wen has seen several scenes of promotion to the natural disaster level before. The monthly reading is to promote the natural disaster level by the strength of the dimension field. She was promoted to the natural disaster level. Because of the excessive consumption, almost all the dimension fields collapsed.


    Jiang Yan''s Celestial Immortals and Burial Immortals were promoted to the Scourge, which was aided by the power of Shiquan Jianxian.


    Zhou Wen''s own Soul Mirror can clearly feel that there is a strong energy injected into the Soul Mirror, so the Soul Mirror can be promoted to natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen summed up that the promotion of natural disasters requires huge energy, and this energy is not a general energy. No matter how large the general energy is, it is impossible to promote natural disasters.


    Now Zhou Wen hopes that there will be a natural disaster level in the dimensional field. Then he can observe more about how those dimensional creatures use the power of the natural field to promote the natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wen vaguely felt that maybe he could learn from their methods and use the power of the dimension field to promote natural disasters.


    "The dimensional field ... the natural disaster field ... how to think that there is a connection between the two ... maybe the dimensional field is the key to my promotion to the natural disaster level ..." Zhou Wenxin thought this way, but I haven''t heard of any recent occurrences. Natural disasters, even if he wanted to observe, he had no chance.


    In the next few days, An Sheng has been negotiating with those of Wood, but on some key issues, Wood is also reluctant to give in, and the negotiation has not made much progress.


    Finally, Wood put forward a condition for Zhou Wen to break into the Venus dimensional field again, without using any other companion pets, but only with the clothing. If Zhou Wen could break through, they would be willing to give in.

 Chapter 1404: Incredible

    "It seems that the Cape family had doubts about the role of Tianyi from the beginning, and they had planned for it at this time. We have already made this request at this time. We have already talked about this point. If we do not agree to this now The favorable conditions for us are to tell them that there is a problem with the Tianyi, and they will be afraid that no one will buy our Tianyi at that time. But if they promise to ... "


    Ansheng said that he paused here, and Zhou Wen then said, "Then promise them."


    Ansheng stunned: "Master, don''t you say that the role of Tianyi can only be brought into play with the companion pet of high luck? Now that the Cape family requires only Tianyi, how do you pass the barrier?


    "It''s not a problem. They want to see Tianyi and let them see it. Don''t just use Tianyi. Even if they don''t even use Tianyi, they can achieve the same effect." Zhou Wen said.


    "It turns out that it would be great. In this case, I need to operate it better." An Sheng''s eyes showed a chill in his heart.


    Zhou Wen knew that there would be no mistake in handing over this kind of thing to An Sheng, and he would not be able to suffer any losses. He just had to prepare to go through the customs.


    Also passed a day, and An Sheng had already negotiated with Wood and others.


    Zhou Wen can go to the barrier, but in addition to the Yuanjing mine, the Cape family also needs to provide an additional 100 tons of Yuanjing.


    This 100 tons of Yuanjing is equivalent to a deposit. After Zhou Wen completes the test, he will deliver the Yuanjing mine.


    Under the arrangement of An Sheng, Zhou Wen signed a contract with the representatives of the Kapei family. If Zhou Wen can''t rely on Tianyi to clear the Venus dimension field, he will need to pay 100 tons of Yuan Jing, and he will also have to pay breach of contract compensation.


    As soon as the contract was signed, the Cape family released the contract content on the Cape family official channel.


    If Zhou Wen couldn''t do it and refused to withdraw the deposit, the entire Federation would know about it. Even if Anjia did not withdraw from Yuan Jing, this would have a huge impact on the reputation of Zhou Wen and Luoyang Anjia.


    Even if the deposit is refunded, there will be a lot of losses and blows.


    Anyway, this time Zhou Wen has to break through.


    "Zhou Wen actually agreed to such a request from Cape''s family?" Xia Liuchuan read the content released by Cape''s family, and his expression was very surprised.


    Anyone will think that a dread-level parasitic pet can be perfectly protected against natural disaster-level attacks? This is obviously hard to believe, and there must be other auxiliary means and the blessing of the companion pet ability to achieve that level.


    Many people have the same thoughts as Xia Liuchuan. After reading Zhang Chunqiu, he also showed a contemplative expression. Obviously he did not believe that he could pass the Venus dimension field with only a dread-level suit.


    But Zhou Wen agreed to such a request, which made Zhang Chunqiu puzzled.


    With the same question, many people are paying attention to the Rubik''s Cube and want to see how Zhou Wen should deal with it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t let them wait too long, and soon the Rubik''s cube lit up, and images of external platforms in the field of Venus appeared.


    Zhou Wen, who was dressed in heavenly clothing, stood on the platform.


    Zhou Wen wore only one piece of clothing, except for nothing on the body, not even accessories like rings, which seemed rare and plain.


    "Really came, can it be said that Tianyi really restrains the natural disaster creatures in Venus?" Seeing Zhou Wen''s dress, he obviously did not intend to use other companion pets, Xia Liuchuan still couldn''t believe it.


    The people of the Kapei family pay more attention to this battle. If Tianyi really can perfectly avoid natural disaster-level attacks, they naturally want it.


    Not to mention the value of the impact leaderboard, just to avoid the point of natural disaster-level attacks, it is already valuable.


    But they are also very doubtful, really have such a powerful ability, why Zhou Wen wants to sell? Although the reasons given by Anjia came to the past, they still had some doubts.


    Zhou Wen dripping blood opened the Venus dimension field, everyone''s eyes watched him enter the dimension field.


    Seeing the metal guard, Zhou Wen summoned out Jian Wan and beheaded with a sword.


    A large number of metal guards rushed out and were killed by Zhou Wen in the blink of an eye. The bullets they fired did not hurt Zhou Wen at all.


    After the Golden God of War rushed out, the bullets fired could only fly around Zhou Wen, and could not touch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen rushed straight up, beheaded with a sword, and did not even move to dodge the bullet.


    All six golden gods of war were beheaded by Zhou Wen, and even a spawn egg burst out, making people envious and jealous.


    Zhou Wen put away the accompanying eggs and rushed directly into the passage.


    Zhang Yuzhi and others who are watching the Rubik''s Cube live broadcast can''t help but feel a little nervous. After all, it is still very doubtful whether the fear-level Tianyi can block the natural disaster-level bullet alone.


    ��!


    After the gunshot, a catastrophe-level child popped out of Zhou Wen''s body, rotating around Zhou Wen like lightning, which looked very similar to the situation of Zhou Wen''s previous levels, even stronger.


    Used to be a killing bullet that revolved around Zhou Wen. Now even the beginning bullets have this situation.


    Zhou Wen ignored the bullet at all, and his body quickly pierced the ground in the passage to the location of the Golden Palace.


    Bang Bang!


    The gunshots continued to sound, one after another popped out of Zhou Wen''s body, but they could only rotate around him, which could not hurt Zhou Wen at all, and could not stop him from moving forward.


    Zhou Wen''s speed is very fast, waiting for the seventh bullet to be shot out, he has arrived in front of the Golden Palace.


    But Zhou Wen, like Immortal, stopped at the front of the stairs. He did not board the Golden Palace, but waited for the arrival of the seventh bullet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bang!


    ''S seventh kill shot finally sounded, and a bullet appeared outside Zhou Wen''s body with lightning sparks, dazzling than the halo formed by the other six bullets.


    Zhou Wen stood there unmoved, letting seven bullets rotate around him.


    "That skycloth ... actually can perfectly restrain the natural disaster level bullet ..." It is not only the Cape family, but many people who were very interested in the skycloth before, their eyes widened.


    This is not over yet. Zhou Wen, who has proved his ability to do so, still has not left.


    Scourge-level bullets were continuously fired, but none of the bullets could hurt Zhou Wen. When the second round of killing bullets flew around Zhou Wen, the high-end mobile phones of the Governor ��s Office and An Sheng, all It was about to be beaten.


    Zhou Wen did not use any other companion pets, nor did he use attack and defense methods, which undoubtedly shows that the sky suit is the best of the best, with an incredible ability to dodge, and get it, not only to be ranked, but for yourself There is also great guarantee for the safety of people, who do not want to have the ability?


    For a time, the phone number of the Warlord ��s Palace was busier than the after-sales service phone number of a certain brand.


    At this time, Zhou Wen finally walked up the stairs and came to the front of the Golden Palace, and the scene that happened made people even more crazy. .


    Zhou Wen''s name appeared on the ranking list, but not Samsung. Behind his name, there were five shining gold stars, and he was also ranked first, placing the fairy who had just been on the first position for a few days. Squeeze it out.


    Fortunately, there is no way to call at the same time, otherwise the phone of the Governor ��s Mansion must be squeezed.

 Chapter 1405: Yuanjing Mine

    "Adj. An, when is it convenient for Mr. Zhou, we will hand over the Tianyi as soon as possible." Wood and other representatives of the Cape family couldn''t sit still and took the initiative to find An Sheng.


    "Sorry, something is wrong here ..." An Sheng looked embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong?" Wood asked patiently, but his heart was already in a hurry.


    After watching Zhou Wen''s performance, everyone thought that the day''s clothing was a superb companion pet. The owner of the Cape family had already issued a death order and wanted to take the clothing back as soon as possible.


    "Which one, someone has paid a higher price than yours ... you also know ... my young master was already impatient with many of your requirements ... and others still give the spot directly ..." Anson said with confusion.


    "Adj. An, we have a contract. With the status of Anjia, we won''t break the contract for that little profit, right?" Wood was anxious.


    He also knows that Tianyi''s ability demonstration is so amazing, and the Rubik''s Cube even gave a five-star evaluation, and even put Zhou Wen on the top of the list. Now that the entire Federation, who doesn''t want Tianyi?


    The current headlines of all major media are all reports about Zhou Wen and Tianyi, but those who are capable are now afraid that they will be playing Tianyi.


    "We also don''t want to break the contract, but you also know the energy of the Guardian Alliance, now they also want the heavenly clothing, do we dare not give it?" An Sheng sighed.


    "What about the Guardian Alliance? Even if the immortal came, would n��t it be reasonable? Or else, Aunt An, please go to Mr. Zhou, we will complete the handover as soon as possible. If the guardian alliance people want to come hard, then Let them come to trouble our Cape family ... "Wood said.


    "This ... we are taking too much risk ..." An Sheng looked embarrassed.


    "Adj. An, help us to do this, the Cape family will never treat you badly ... this is a little bit of our Cape family ..." Wood stuffed Anson with something.


    "Don''t don''t, is this inappropriate?" An Sheng said in his mouth, but the person leaned over and pulled the pocket on the coat with one hand.


    ����


    Wood has asked for several times in a row, and now it is not only Wood, but the senior of the Cape family regrets to die.


    I knew that this was the case. It was just a matter of honestly buying back Tianyi before, but I have done so many things out, and now I pay an extra 10% more than before.


    Even so, the Cape family is willing to come out, and they are now afraid that Zhou Wen will not sell Tianyi to them.


    In their view, that is, Anjia needs a large number of Yuanjing to use that accelerator, otherwise it will not be possible to exchange this accompanying pet for Yuanjing with any other force.


    Finally, an agreement was finally renegotiated, and even an important member of the Cape family, Woods, rushed over the night to prepare to receive Tianyi in person.


    "As long as you can bring the Tianyi back, everything is worth it. It must be fast, and you can''t drag it anymore, otherwise there will be a problem with the Yuanjing mine. It will not be so easy to change the Tianyi back then. "" When Woods came, the house owner''s advice was still in his ear.


    Woods knew that this matter could not be delayed. When he arrived in Luoyang, he immediately contacted An Sheng and Zhou Wen and went to the Yuanjing mine for a transaction.


    The location of the Yuanjing mine was not very far from Luoyang. More coincidentally, it was near Guide Mansion. The area where the dimension field was located was originally the jurisdiction of Guide Mansion, but it is no longer there. Dimensional fields are everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect there would be a Yuanjing mine." Zhou Wen is no stranger to this place. When he was a child, Grandpa took him a few times.


    At that time, it was a mausoleum. Now I do n��t know when it turned into a valley. The valley is full of flowers and butterflies flying.


    Because there are a lot of dimensional fields nearby, the dimensional creatures that broke the ban are everywhere. The humans nearby have already moved away from here and went to some larger human cities. There are no people nearby.


    Woods took Zhou Wen with them and entered the valley. The valley did not know when it became the dimension field. The strange thing is that there are only ordinary butterflies in the valley, not even a dimension creature.


    "The crystal reserves here are very rich, and the crystal deposits are very close to the surface, and the purity is high ..." Woods introduced while leading the way. Soon everyone saw the bare crystal minerals on the nearby mountain walls.


    Ansheng quickly called the experts to carry out exploration. The preliminary conclusion was better than that of the Kapei family. The reserves here are likely to be far more than several thousand tons.


    Woods seemed to be okay, but he was a little uneasy in his heart. He knew in his heart that this place looked good, but once it was a certain time, it would not be as beautiful as it is now.


    He now expects Ansheng to complete the inspection soon and complete the handover, so that they will not see anything.


    Zhou Wen originally just casually looked at it, and found no problems, but Woods ��emotional mood was too strong, which triggered the ability to listen to the heart. Www.novelhall.com What kindness, this place is not so beautiful and calm as it looks now.


    "No wonder the Kapei family does not mine by themselves. It turns out that there are still these strange things here." Zhou Wenda was not angry.


    After all, he and Ansheng had no good intentions, and Tianyi was not as perfect as it seemed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, turned around in the valley, after weighing the pros and cons, he planned to pretend to know nothing and continue to complete the transaction.


    Woods mentioned his throat when Zhou Wen was wandering around, but he had to pretend to be indifferent, and did not urge Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    Has to say that Woods is indeed an old fritter of interest. He was terribly worried, but his face was completely silent. If he had the ability to listen, Zhou Wen could see no problem.


    After all, even An Sheng didn''t see the problem, and Zhou Wen''s inexperience was even less obvious.


    "Mr. Zhou and Deputy An, are there any questions?" When Zhou Wen and An Sheng came back, Woods said.


    Ansheng looked at Zhou Wen. Obviously, he did not find the problem. The reserves and purity of the element crystal here made him very satisfied, and there was no potential risk factor in the dimension field. .


    "Mr. Woods, you should know that I am a native of Guidefu?" Zhou Wen looked at Woods with a smile.


    Woods suddenly froze in his heart, but his face did not change a little, and said with a smile: "I heard that Guidefu is indeed a place of outstanding people, and it can breed Mr. Zhou and these Yuanjing mines. Unusually, it is a pity that the foundation of our Cape family is in the Western District, otherwise, some of them want to come here to develop. "

 Chapter 1406: Seal the deal

    "Since you know that I was born in Defu, do you think I would not know that this place was originally Zhuangzi''s tomb?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Is there anything wrong with Zhuangzi''s tomb?" Woods asked with a puzzled expression.


    "As one of the representatives of Taoism, would such a dimension field be as safe as it looks? I was afraid that when the Yuanjing mine could not be dug, our lives would be sent here." Zhou Wen did not say death. , Because he still wanted to make this business.


    Woods heard Zhou Wen say this, and was a little nervous in his heart. If Zhou Wen saw something wrong, it would be impossible for Tianyi to change it back.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are a bit too subjective. We found that the Yuanjing mine here has been for a long time. Now you have seen it. There is no problem here. If you do n��t believe it, you can stay for two days. Or try to mine Yuanjing, our Cape family will never falsify and do things that violate the contract. "Woods Zhengrong said.


    "Then as you said, we will stay here for a few more days. If it''s really okay, we will immediately transfer the Tianyi to you." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Woods secretly screamed in his heart, he just wanted to dispel Zhou Wen''s doubts, did not expect Zhou Wen really want to stay these days, if that''s the case, I''m afraid something really happened.


    "Of course." Woods said on his mouth, but he felt anxious in his heart, thinking about how to make Zhou Wen hand over the heavens earlier.


    "Ashen, go to prepare, find a good place to camp, and entertain Mr. Woods well. They are guests from afar, and they cannot be neglected." Zhou Wen said to An Sheng on the side.


    An Shengxin grasped the idea, let people find a place to camp, and even let people go back to transport supplies, a look like to live here.


    Woods was worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can stay here for as many days as you want, but we ca n��t drag on this deal all the time? We know that Mr. Zhou is not the kind of person who does n��t talk about contract spirit, but you have to give us a deadline? Still waiting, we have to go back and have an confession. "Woods patiently, sideways sideways.


    "It is limited to five days. As long as there is nothing wrong with these five days, I will immediately transfer the Tianyi to you to complete our transaction." Zhou Wen said.


    Woods knew that he could not wait five days, and then four days later, this dimension field would be changed, and by then the bamboo basket would be empty.


    But Woods couldn''t think of any way to make Zhou Wen immediately transfer Tianyi to him.


    When Woods''s scalp was about to explode, an officer suddenly ran over riding on a companion pet. He looked very embarrassed, and he had several injuries on his body.


    "Master Wen, Lieutenant An, it''s not good. A large number of forbidden creatures have appeared in Longmen Grottoes. Qin Dutong is leading the sunset army to resist it with heavy casualties. Please go back to support immediately." The crawler rushed to Zhou Wen and shouted.


    "What!" Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng were taken aback, and they got back when they got up.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can''t go. According to our agreement, we have taken you to the Yuanjing Mine. You can''t leave here until you haven''t handed over Tianyi''s pet." Woods and others immediately stopped Zhou Wen.


    At this time, Woods was overjoyed in his heart: "It''s so good to help me!"


    "Master Wen, otherwise you stay here, I will take the brethren back to support." An Sheng said eagerly.


    "Lieutenant An, no, Governor Qin said that there might be natural disasters, and Master Wen must go back, otherwise Luoyang might not be able to keep it ... Master Wen, please go back soon ... It was too late ... "The officer was about to cry.


    "Master Wen!" An Sheng also looked at Zhou Wen anxiously.


    Zhou Wen still hesitated: "This is the former Zhuangzi tomb, I always feel that it is not so simple here."


    "Alas, Mr. Zhou, you are really worried. Otherwise, Luoyang is in trouble now. We will do our best. The remaining part of Yuanjing brought this time will also be given to you together. Here also There are some accompanying eggs, and you also take it back together, which is a little bit of our heart, hoping to help Luoyang get through the difficulties. "


    Woods pointed to the valley and said: "It''s so big here, you can see the bottom at a glance. If there is something wrong, you should have seen it already, even if you can''t see it, so many people have walked so many times, there are The danger has happened for a long time, and you won''t wait until now. If you are not worried, just turn around a few more times, make sure that there is no problem, and complete the transaction. We will go to Luoyang with you to help you resist the banned dimension creatures, by the way Staying in Luoyang for a few days, if there is really any problem, you are not too late to find us. "


    Now Woods just wants to deceive Tianyi as soon as possible, and I will talk about it later.


    "Master Wen, the big picture matters." Seeing Zhou Wen was still hesitating, An Sheng persuaded anxiously.


    "Okay, just do what Mr. Woods said." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, walked to Woods, took Woods''s hand, and seemed to be moved. "I won''t say anything else, thank you for your help, Mr. Woods, you are such a nice person. "


    Before waiting for Woods to say anything, Zhou Wen let go and said to An Sheng: "Asheng, move everything back quickly, we will go back to rescue immediately."


    "Mr. Zhou, that suit ..." Woods was a little anxious.


    "Let them move things, and I will pass it on to you." Zhou Wen said that he started to run his vitality, his face turned red, and he was using the taboo ability.


    Woods saw that Zhou Wen was about to change his clothes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not good to prevent An Sheng from moving things, so he had to stand in front of Zhou Wen and wait for him to turn the clothes.


    Because there is no small price to pay for the transfer of associated pets, Woods feels that even if Zhou Wen has any special ability, it is impossible to have no cost at all. Zhou Wen looks like normal.


    Zhou Wen kept running, but he didn''t mean to shoot. Everything was about to move there. Woods couldn''t help but ask, but Zhou Wen suddenly reached out and pressed his chest.


    "Come!" Woods suddenly swallowed back the words that were close to his mouth, waiting to receive the associated pet.


    But after waiting for a while, Zhou Wen''s face became more and more red, but Woods didn''t feel the companion''s pet turning around at all, and almost all the things over there had been moved by An Sheng.


    Woods felt something was wrong and was about to speak, but he heard Zhou Wen shouting, "Go!"


    Woods suddenly felt a force passed into his body, and the energy of the associated pets poured into the body, suddenly overjoyed.


    Soon, the companion pet was transferred to Woods, and Zhou Wen said pale: "Mr. Woods, look, is it the companion pet we said before, don''t make a mistake.".


    "Yeah, yeah, it ��s a fear-like pet of heaven and humans. Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou, are you okay?" Woods confirmed it several times. The skills are the same as those written in the contract. It turned into a heavenly man''s clothing and wore on the body, and it was exactly the same as Zhou Wen wore, so I was relieved.


    "Since the transaction has been completed, I will go back to support first, and then have the opportunity to cooperate again." Zhou Wen and Woods completed the handover and contract, and left here with An Sheng.

 Chapter 1407: Tianyi is in hand ... Ouch ...

    Woods was very happy. Although he paid a little more in the end, as long as he was able to get the Tianyi, then it was all worth it.


    "Mr. Woods, it seems a bit wrong, Zhou Wen, how did they go so fast, and did not call us to go to Luoyang together?" Wood said with some doubt.


    Woods seemed a little too excited: "Tianyi is really right, there will be no problem. At least go to Luoyang, how dare they really let us go to Luoyang, don''t say help, and the scorer will look at us. . Do n��t say so much, come on, try the ability of Tianyi first. "


    Woods caressed his clothes, an expression that he couldn''t wait for.


    Wood summoned a bow and aimed at Woods, but he didn''t dare to aim at Woods''s key point, just shot at his arm position.


    With a whine, Lee Arrow broke through the air and came to Woods. Woods did not dodge himself. When the arrow reached him, Tianyi suddenly no wind and automatically pulled his body to avoid the arrow.


    "Haha, I really deserve it. With this garment in hand, it is easy for our Cape family to get on the leaderboard. Even if there is a natural disaster-level strongman who will embarrass me, there will be a battle in this dress. Come, come, and shoot me a few more arrows, so that I can feel more of the magical power of Tianyi. "Woods was excited.


    Wood saw the heavens really magical, and was overjoyed, and now he bowed his bow at ease and shot a few arrows in a row.


    Because it has been determined that Tianyi is indeed useful, these Arrows did not choose a special position, and they shot at Woods.


    Woods stood there, and did not plan to hide. He thought that since Tianyi could let him avoid the first arrow, the strength of the following arrows was no different from that of the first arrow, and it was impossible to avoid it.


    But where does he know that Tianyi''s dodge is organic, the first arrow is his good luck, triggering Tianyi''s lucky dodge, but without the blessing of lucky equipment, Tianyi''s dodge probability is not high.


    Everyone was ecstatic, waiting for Tianyi to show magic, but suddenly heard Woods scream.


    Of the seven or eight arrows that Wood shot, five arrows hit Woods, and four arrows hit the sky. The defense of the sky is still good. After all, it is a fear-level equipment that blocks the four. An arrow, but an arrow hit Woods'' face, there was nothing to stop, just shot into the nose, the painful Woods fell on the spot and rolled and screamed.


    "How could this happen!" Wood and others were dumbfounded. After reacting, they hurried to Woods, withdrew their arrows, and dealt with his injury.


    "Woods, is this clothing fake? Do you see clearly?" Wood watched Woods'' nose become a blood hole, his face changing.


    "It''s not fake, the message from Tianyi is correct. It''s the fear-level Tianyi. It really has the ability to dodge. You just saw that. The first arrow was that Tianyi led my body to hide ... But later How can a few arrows ... "Woods was surprised and not so sure. He repeatedly confirmed the information from Tianyi. All his skills and abilities were exactly the same as Zhou Wen wrote in the contract, and his level was not bad.


    "You can sense the detailed information of those skills again, how much can you sense, and see if there is any problem." Wood said.


    Woods quickly sensed, after a while, his face became very ugly, and his body began to tremble.


    "This evasion skill has a certain probability, not all attacks can evade the past, we are fooled." Woods trembling with anger.


    "How could this be? How did Zhou Wen use it to evade natural disaster-level attacks?" Wood asked stunnedly. Now he has understood that they are fooled. It is estimated that Luoyang has nothing to break the banned creatures. Zhou Wen was intentionally in Pit people.


    "How do I know!" Woods was about to cry without tears, suddenly struggling, took out his mobile phone, dialed An Sheng''s phone, and dialed while hating the voice: "No, we and An Jia haven''t finished this, we must let them give explain."


    After the phone rang a few times, Ansheng''s voice came over there: "Mr. Woods, is there any business to take care of?"


    "An Sheng, that piece of clothing can''t evade the attack 100% at all, you guys are scams." Woods exasperated.


    Although he knew that anger was of no use, the breath in his heart could not hold back.


    Originally thought it was an impossible-to-mine metacrystal ore, and it was exchanged for a big bargain. It was also useless for what I did not expect to get back. They also lost nearly two hundred tons of metacrystal.


    Originally only needed to pay an additional 100 tons, but with the good treatment given to Ansheng before, and Zhou Wen''s final fraud, it was almost worth a hundred tons.


    An Sheng said with full leisure: "Mr. Woods, please do n��t say that. Our family has always been the most credit-worthy. It is impossible to sell you fakes. Is the grade and ability of the day clothes exactly the same as written on the contract? How could it be a fake companion pet? "


    "But this dodge has a certain probability of dodge, and even mythical attacks can''t be completely avoided, let alone natural disaster attacks." Woods said angrily.


    "Oh, you say this, of course. The dodge ability of Tianyi requires blessing of the lucky attribute. The higher the lucky attribute, the higher the chance of successful dodge. If you need it, we also have lucky companions. Sale. "An Sheng said.


    After listening to Woods and Wood and others, Woods said in disbelief: "I still need lucky attribute blessing? When Zhou Wen used it before, was n��t UU reading www.uukanshu.com the only one used? How could he be able to do everything? Dodge the past? "


    "Mr. Woods, this is incomparable, my young master, that is a unique lucky person, who has been favored and cared for by the heavens, and his natural luck is full, even if the probability is even lower, it will be a 100% chance to my young master. But ordinary people are different, and still need some lucky equipment blessings to make Tianyi achieve the desired effect. "An Sheng said this clearly, how can you lucky ones compare with our young masters? Good things, don''t you have any points?


    "Adj. An, are you sure that the lucky equipment can increase the dodge rate? What lucky equipment can be used to achieve a 100% dodge rate?" Woods forced the urge to scold Ansheng and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, I do n��t believe you can experiment with lucky equipment. As for how many lucky attributes you need to bless, I am too aware of this. Before that, my young master brought a lot of lucky equipment. It was by them that they reached 100% dodge. Now that Tianyi has been sold to you, those lucky companion pets are useless, if you want, I can persuade the young master to let the young master transfer the lucky companion pet to you, and the price will definitely give you a discount, After all, you are patrons. "An Sheng said.


    "I''ll give it a try first, and I will talk about it later." Woods hung up the phone, contacted the head of the Cape family, and said the whole thing again and again.


    "Come back and use the lucky companion pet to give it a try, and then discuss the countermeasures." The captain of the house knew that it was useless now, so they could only come back first. If the lucky attribute blessing can achieve 100% evasion, then It is not unacceptable.

 Chapter 1408: Really nothing

    Tianyi was brought back to Cape''s house by Woods, and he quickly conducted an experiment. After using the lucky companion pet for blessing, the evasion rate was indeed improved, but the distance from 100% evasion was still much worse.


    However, it can be determined that the lucky attribute does have a blessing effect on the dodge probability of Tianyi, and Ansheng did not lie.


    However, because there are relatively few pets of lucky companions, the average person will directly hatch after having the lucky companion eggs, so the Cape family also has no lucky companion eggs for one person to use and can only buy them on the market.


    However, when they wanted to buy lucky companion eggs, they found that there are almost no companion eggs with lucky attributes and skills on the market. Only a few lucky companion eggs are sold, even if they are only legendary and epic. They are also marked with high prices.


    "Damn, it must be those **** in the family who are playing ghosts." Woods scolded bitterly.


    "We should have thought about this point. Since Tianyi has such a need, Zhou Wen must have searched the lucky eggs in the market for a long time, and now it is normal for the prices of lucky eggs to be fired." I wanted to say: "But as long as you can get enough lucky equipment to make Tianyi reach 100% avoidance, everything is worth it. Go talk to Anjia to see if you can buy lucky pets from them, other places You must buy back your lucky pets as much as possible. It is estimated that Anjia will not sell all of our lucky pets to us. "


    Until now, the Captain family can only continue, otherwise the Tianyi, which was bought for a large price, will be of little use, even waste.


    The defensive ability of the sky suit is much worse than the armor of the same level. The evasion effect is not 100%. I do n��t know when I will wear it. I dare to take my life to test my lucky value. , Equivalent to useless.


    Now they still believe that Tianyi can achieve 100% evasion. After all, Zhou Wen succeeded in breaking through the Tianyi. This should not be wrong.


    They thought that there was nothing wrong, but unfortunately they did not know that ordinary lucky equipment blessings can only increase the evasion probability to a very high rate, but they cannot reach 100%. There must be King Deer ��s invincible lucky star. To be able to achieve true 100% dodge.


    The Kapei family contacted Ansheng again and offered a willingness to buy a lucky companion pet. As a result, the price given by Ansheng made them almost scold.


    "Lieutenant An, Tianyi was bought from you. Lucky companion pets should be regarded as supporting equipment. If you want such a high price, is it not appropriate? If this matter spreads, will anyone dare to do business with Anjia? "Wood, who was in charge of this matter, said with great anger.


    Woods has been temporarily abandoned by the Cape family because of the last mistake. This time, the purchase of the lucky companion pet was completely handed over to Wood.


    "We are all strictly in accordance with the contract to deal, there is nothing to lose, nothing is not known. Not to mention good things like Tianyi, I do n��t know how many people are rushing to want, you should not be discredited with your conscience. Is it? "An Sheng said with a smile.


    Wood first stunned, and then understood the meaning of An Sheng, and was suddenly swallowed speechless.


    The meaning of An Sheng is very clear. Now that Tianyi is in the hands of their Kapei family, if they poke out the problems with Tianyi, the value of Tianyi will shrink greatly, and people will know the weakness of Tianyi, It is their Cape family who suffers.


    If the Cape family does not speak out, others will be a little bit afraid of Tianyi, and maybe they will have a chance to change hands in the future.


    Wood had to press the fire and negotiate with Ansheng, because there are too few lucky companions available on the market, no matter how angry he is, he can only buy it from Anjia, otherwise Tianyi can only be a very general effect. Fear level equipment.


    "Is Tianyi sold to the Cape family?" While Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, Wang Lu called.


    "The accompanying eggs were sold? How about the price?" Zhou Wen knew immediately that it was definitely the Kapei family who bought the lucky accompanying eggs from Wanglu.


    "It''s more than dozens of times higher than the acquired price." Wang Lu replied very easily. After knowing that Zhou Wen was going to sell the sky clothes, she began to search for lucky eggs in the market. The eggs are in her hands.


    "You have earned so much, I should owe you a debt, should it be cancelled in one lump?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "One thing is one thing, and this is what I earn by my own ability, why do you count your debt?" Wang Lu said with a lip.


    "You made so much, are you still so greedy?" Zhou Wen was helpless.


    "You have already become the first in the ranking, are you still struggling to promote?" Wang Lu paused and asked, "How is Xiaochan?"


    "Still on the moon, you can rest assured. I only saw her two days ago, and I am studying with the Mother Taiyin. The Mother Taiyin is a great existence. Xiaochan follows her, and she will become a great person in the future. "Zhou Wen did visit Wang Chan before, but Wang Chan''s situation is not as optimistic as he said.


    Under the hands of Taiyin Niang, Wang Chan had suffered a lot, crying and shouting to come back with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen finally let her stay there.


    "That''s good, I also hope that she will become a great person, as long as she will not be troubled by doom, and can live happily, it is enough." Wang Lu also knows that Wang Chan will not be too easy. There is nothing easy in this world that can succeed.


    It is indeed the chance of Wang Chan to be able to follow the level of Taiyin Niangniang. If Wang Chan can control her ability later, whether it is for Wang Chan himself or the entire Wang family, it is an excellent thing.


    "Oh, when exactly do you pay my debt? Don''t you just talk about it every time?" Wang Lu said.


    "Have you eaten dinner?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "Not yet, why, you want to invite me to dinner? Now you are still in Luoyang, it should be too late." Wang Luzheng said, and suddenly heard a knock on the door from outside.


    "Not to mention, UU reading www.uukanshu.com dinner is not used to call me?" Wang Lu said with some doubt.


    Did not answer outside the door, but still knocked on the door twice.


    "I said it all, don''t do it today ..." Wang Lu said as he opened the door, but he was stunned before he had finished speaking. It was Zhou Wen who was standing outside the door.


    "Would you please come back for dinner?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    After being promoted to fear level, the singularity universe''s transmission accuracy is much higher when the disqualified person is turned on. Generally, the transmission is at most an error of twenty or thirty miles. Road, using teleport quickly came over.


    "It depends on what you asked me to eat, but I am very picky." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "I personally cook, should be able to pass." Zhou Wen said from the chaotic beads, took out his tools and ingredients.


    Set up a stove in the yard, and quickly got a few dishes out, and took out the sake prepared by An Sheng for him, and the table was also set beautifully.


    Seeing Wang Lu coming, Zhou Wen hurried over and pulled the chair away for Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu sat down, looked at the carefully prepared wine and dishes on the table, and said with a lip: "Look, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it just to invite you to dinner." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t say it now, don''t say it today, I don''t like to listen to some messy things while eating." Wang Lu gave him a blank look.


    "Cough, in fact, it''s really not a big deal, that is, I haven''t had any good luck recently. When I play games, I always fail to synthesize.

 Chapter 1409: Im not your tool person

    "Have a dream ..." Wang Lu gritted his teeth.


    "As soon as I didn''t say, hurry up to eat." Zhou Wen had to give up.


    These two days, Zhou Wen finally burst into the associated eggs of the mutant snake, and An Sheng also helped him to collect some more suitable accompanying eggs.


    However, considering that the previous success rate is too low, if there is only one mutant snake, it is difficult to combine the skills of attacking the invincible and invincible.


    If you have the lucky power of Wanglu, the success rate should be much higher.


    But if Wang Lu did not want it, Zhou Wen would not force it. After he went back, he would try it out again.


    "How is the Wang family now? If you need help, please let me know." Zhou Wen sat down opposite Wang Lu, opened the wine, poured a glass for Wang Lu, and poured a glass himself.


    "It''s no problem to survive, but the Wangs haven''t found their own way, standing at the fork, don''t know how to go." Wang Lu smiled, raised his glass, and tapped directly on Zhou Wen''s glass. : "Don''t talk about these boring things, how did you make it to the leaderboard, and don''t tell me that it''s by heaven."


    "I have developed a space circulation skill, the effect is similar to that of Tianyi, and it can prevent natural disaster-level bullets from hurting me." Zhou Wen truthfully answered.


    "No wonder you don''t need my invincible lucky star anymore." Wang Lu said.


    "It''s not unnecessary, it is yours after all, how can I always occupy it. And you must also have security guarantees, with invincible lucky stars and heavenly clothing, at least not so easy to be injured in the future."


    "It''s so strange, would you still worry about me?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Of course, if you have what is three long and two short, who else can lend me luck?" Zhou Wen said.


    If his eyes can kill, Zhou Wen is afraid that Wang Lu''s eyes have been scratched.


    "I''m going to die, don''t come to see me again, I am not your tool man." Wang Lu stood up angrily, gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Wen quickly went over and held her shoulder and let Wang Lu sit down again.


    "Don''t be angry, I don''t mean that, even if you don''t have the ability to be lucky, I don''t want you to be hurt. Fortunately, it''s just by the way. If you don''t like it, don''t borrow it." Zhou Wen quickly explained.


    "Huh, this is like a human sentence." Wang Lu just sat down and continued to eat.


    The two chatted about some things in the previous school, and recalled the good youth of those days.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mention Wang Lu''s lucky ability anymore. He was not a person who likes to demand.


    "Do you remember all the bills?" After dinner, Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "Everything is written in a small book, you don''t want to lose it anymore." Wang Lu took out a small book from his pocket and patted it proudly.


    "That line, cross out today''s meal, and the rest will slowly return, now I have to go back." Zhou Wen packed up his things and was about to return to Luoyang.


    When An Tianzuo was not in Luoyang, he could not leave Luoyang for too long.


    "Hello." When Zhou Wen was about to leave, Wang Lu stopped him.


    "What?" Zhou Wen turned to look at Wang Lu.


    "You eat so much meat, you are not too tired, eat an apple to clear your stomach." Wang Lu threw a cleaned apple to Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t like apples." Zhou Wen really doesn''t like apples.


    "Eat." Wang Lu glared.


    "Why are you staring at me, can''t I still eat?" Zhou Wen took a bite and it was quite sweet. Zhou Wen waved an apple and waved his hand: "I''m going back, I''ll come back to pay for your meal next time."


    "I''m waiting." Wang Lu smiled.


    Zhou Wen directly sent back to Luoyang. His luck was not very good. There were still more than thirty miles from Luoyang. Fortunately, this distance was nothing to Zhou Wen. He quickly returned to Luoyang.


    "I can''t borrow Wang Lu''s luck, so I can only watch it together, but I can''t hold too much hope, and I can close an attack that can''t be defeated or destroyed, and I don''t want to double skills." In his own room, he took out his mobile phone and put Tyrant Bimon into the synthesis bar.


    Now Tyrant Bimon has four skills: piercing, tearing, armor breaking, and fangs. Except that fangs are of little use, the other three skills are good skills to increase destructive power.


    "First try to see if you can close it without breaking it." Zhou Wen put the accompanying eggs up.


    Because of the indelible companion eggs, An Sheng helped him to collect two, you can try twice, if you can close the indestructible, then try the joint attack again.


    Although I know that the probability of success of both skills is very low, Zhou Wen still wants to give it a try, otherwise he will not be reconciled.


    However, even if it fails this time, it should leave a skill. If it is not suitable for other accompanying eggs, it will not wash away both skills.


    Because possessing an indestructible companion egg is three skills, Zhou Wen is not able to guarantee that he will be able to put together indestructibility for the first time, only by chance.


    Click to synthesize, the tyrant Bimeng and the associated egg suddenly shine, and merge together, leaving only the tyrant Bimeng.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly read the skills of the tyrant Bimeng, and suddenly he was happy. There were more indestructible skills in the tyrant Bimeng, and other skills did not change. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Zhou Wen needed to break the armor, puncture and tears have not been washed away.


    "Successful once, it seems good luck, you have to hit the iron while it is hot." Zhou Wen put the mutant tyrant directly and clicked on the composition.


    Zhou Wen was a little worried at this time. It might not be easy to keep both skills, and this mutant tyrannosaur itself is a dual skill. In addition to attacking, there is also an occlusal skill.


    It seems that it is a useless skill. In theory, biting this skill may also wash away other skills, and there is still a big risk.


    But there are stocks in hand. If you don''t try it, Zhou Wenxin can''t be stable in her heart.


    As the light turned on, Zhou Wen''s heart hung higher and higher, almost jumping out of his throat.


    When the light dissipated, the figure of the tyrant Bi Meng appeared again. If you only look at the appearance, there is no difference.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly went to read its information, and at a glance, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Piercing armor, puncture, tearing, fangs, biting, attacking all invulnerability, indestructible, Zhou Wen counted several times, yes, there are seven skills in total, both invincible and indestructible.


    "It turned out to be seven skills, so good!" Zhou Wenxi almost jumped up, as if eating ginseng fruit, the whole body''s pores are unspeakable and comfortable. .


    Did not succeed so many times before, but now it not only became, but also became seven skills. Although it seems that the effect of fangs and bite is not great, it is better than nothing.


    "Would you like to try the fusion bloodline again?" Today is so smooth, Zhou Wen started the idea of ??bloodline function again. If successful, he can give Tyrant Bimon double life.

 Chapter 1410: Perverted Tyrant Bimon

    The destiny of Tyrant Bimon is infinitely powerful, and he has a strong blessing for power, which is very consistent with the absolute power of Tyrant Bimon.


    Zhou Wen is thinking now, if he can make a double life lattice, what life lattice should be given to the tyrant Bimeng.


    Is to add an attack-type fate, or add a defensive fate, or some auxiliary fate.


    The defense system, such as the undead body and the unbreakable life, are very useful. If you can get it, it will greatly help the tyrant''s ability to survive.


    However, the owners of these two life lattices are both Zhou Wen''s main companion pets, and Zhou Wen is also reluctant to give them to the tyrant Bimeng as blood material.


    Succeeded, fortunately, in case of failure, it would be a big loss.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen can only choose materials from some low-level companion pets, but the fate of low-level companion pets is not necessarily bad. In fact, many low-level companion pets are actually very strong in fate, but because they are too low in level, they cannot be shown. The true power of life.


    For example, the natural tyrant of the mutant snake is a very strong life, and has a very strong blessing ability for physical quality, especially strength.


    Tyrant Bimeng itself is a companion pet of strength. If there can be another life-saver, the strength might be to break through the sky.


    There are also yin and yang purple gas bells that swallow the mountains and rivers. It is also quite awesome to cooperate with the tyrant Bimeng. Good choice.


    In addition, there are immortal spores, and the prestige and supreme fate of Dawei King Kong are very powerful fate.


    But these rare accompanying pets, Zhou Wen is really a bit reluctant to use it as an auxiliary material. They are all unique, and they may be difficult to find after they are closed.


    "Let''s find it from the lower-level companion pets." Zhou Wen looked at all the lower-level companion pets he brushed, and then he saw a lot of powerful life lattices, but the life lattices that matched the tyrant are not much.


    Choosing and choosing, Zhou Wen still feels that a natural overbearer or swallowing mountains and rivers is best for it.


    But the mutant tyrant''s associated pet, Zhou Wen is used to combine skills, there is no ready-made hand, and those yin and yang purple gas bells, because the level is relatively low, it is no longer useful.


    "Just try it with the Yin and Yang Ziqi bell. Anyway, the success rate of the blood vessel function is very low. If it fails, then go to brush the mutant snake." Zhou Wen found the Yin and Yang Ziqi bell and put it as a material into the blood vein. In the Synthesis column, click Synthesis.


    The yin and yang purple gas bells suddenly turned into a beam of light, flew towards the tyrant Bimeng, and merged into the body of the tyrant Bimeng.


    Zhou Wen also had no hope, because he tried blood function many times before, but the result was unsuccessful. Today, taking advantage of good luck and being happy in his heart, he gave it a try.


    System tips: Tyrant Bimeng successfully merged bloodlines, obtained life-style gas swallowing mountains and rivers, tyrant Bimeng bloodline activated, acquired talent skills swallowed mountains, acquired talent skills runaway, acquired talent skills monster.


    Zhou Wenren looked stupid, and after a while, he reacted and quickly opened the tyrant''s information.


    Tyrant Bimon: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Fate: Infinite force, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Life Soul: Crown of Violence.


    Wheel of fortune: absolute power.


    Fear: Tyrant.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain, Runaway, Behemoth, Sunder Armor, Piercing, Ripping, Fang Tooth, Bite, Attack All, All Invulnerable.


    Associated state: glove.


    "This ... this is too strong ..." Zhou Wenle''s mouth was almost closed.


    Ten skill, double life, tyrant bimon, is simply a unique superb, in reality it is almost impossible to exist the top companion pet.


    Zhou Wen can''t wait to know how strong the current tyrant is than Meng.


    Opened the copy of Yangcheng. After entering the game, Zhou Wen did not let the tyrant Bimeng become gloves, and appeared in the form of a body.


    A hundred-meter-long giant snake blood spirit rushed out of the blood-bone temple, and the tyrant Bimeng stepped out. His body suddenly became huge like a mountain, a claw extended like lightning, and grabbed and rushed over. Snake''s neck.


    Originally looks like a huge snake body, but it looks like a loach in the claws of the tyrant Bimeng.


    The snake body was wrapped around the beast arm of the tyrant Bimon. The tyrant Bimon''s claws squeezed hard and directly pinched the snake bone, separating the snake head from the snake body.


    "It''s too violent!" Zhou Wen thought, and a sword gas radiated out, bombarding many blood-bone temples like a rainstorm, which immediately caused hundreds of fear-level blood spirits to roar out.


    Among blood spirits, many of them are huge wild beasts, and their size is very large, but in front of the monster tyrant of the monster mode, it does not look big at all.


    Is like some ordinary behemoths besieging the king of the beasts. The current tyrant Bimeng looks like a super big boss.


    Zhou Wen watched the tyrant Bimon slashing the blood spirit torn apart with his claws ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He swallowed several blood spirits in a single mouth. Too.


    Is also a fear level. Tyrant Bimeng''s suppression of blood spirits is simply the suppression of the fear level by the natural disaster level. It looks almost like a creature of the same level.


    "This guy is too strong! Today''s luck is so good, I''ll try another one!" Zhou Wen asked Tyrant Bimon to slaughter the blood spirit there, but he called up the bloodline function. Combine a fate.


    Prison Dragon itself has an unbreakable life, if you give it a life like a Vajra body, the defense will definitely be able to go up one level.


    Zhou Wen said that he fits together, using the Vajra as a material and using bloodline skills against the prisoner dragon.


    Failed blood vessel fusion ... Failed blood vessel fusion ... Failed blood vessel fusion ...


    However, Zhou Wen tried several times and used up all the stored Vajrasani companion pets. As a result, he failed to successfully integrate the blood.


    "How can I lose my luck!" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The tyrant over there, Bimeng, was besieged by hordes of blood, because he was too big to take care of his surroundings, and his body was thrown up by several blood spirits.


    Zhou Wen was about to go up to save the tyrant Bimeng, but suddenly he saw the blood on the tyrant Bimeng, a **** crown appeared on his head, his mouth wide open and sucked around the circle. .


    The blood spirits around were sucked into the big mouth like bottomless deep sea, and even chewed without chewing, swallowed directly into the abdomen.


    "Metamorphosis" is also a fear level. Zhou Wen feels that the tyrant is more destructive than Mongolia, and he should be even stronger than him.

 Chapter 1411: Big bang

    Finally, the killing of the tyrant Bimeng disturbed the Kui Niu in the stone temple. The gate of the stone temple was opened, and the Kui Niu was lying in the door.


    Rumble!


    Tyrant opened his mouth with big mouth and wanted to rush to swallow the Kui Niu, but before he rushed to the Kui Niu, his body was collapsed by the blood of the thunderous roar of thunder, and the bones of his body continued to shatter.


    Just rushed to the stone temple, the body of the tyrant Bi Meng exploded, flesh and blood splashed everywhere, and finally failed to carry the sonic attack of the Kui Niu.


    "After all, it''s still a fear-level body. Compared with the real natural disaster level, the body strength and defense are much worse, but the attack power of the tyrant Bimont should be infinitely close to the natural disaster level. With its glove form, it should be There is an opportunity to kill Kui Niu. "Zhou Wen was not frustrated that Tyrant Bimon was not Kui Niu''s opponent.


    Directly refreshed with a drop of blood, resurrected the tyrant Bimeng in the game, and entered the Yangcheng again. This time Zhou Wen turned the tyrant Bimeng into a glove and put it on his hand.


    A black glove wrapped Zhou Wen''s palm. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the shape of Tyrant Bi Meng''s glove turned out to be a little different from before.


    Used to have two spikes like horns at the front of the fist, but now, the spikes have become four, but they have become much smaller, like four fangs extending from the knuckles.


    Zhou Wen''s punch, the four fangs will be the first to penetrate the enemy''s body.


    And fangs appear black and red, it seems to contain highly toxic, it should be caused by fangs skills.


    Zhou Wen rushed all the way and screamed the Kui Niu again. Kui Niu roared from the stone temple, but unfortunately, Zhou Wen could not be hurt. Some Zhou Tian killed the shield, and even the horrible sonic attack was trapped. Within the circulation space, Zhou Wen could not be reached.


    Waiting for the Kui Niu to come out of the stone temple, Zhou Wen took advantage of the gap after it roared, teleported to its back, and the tyrant''s glove hit his neck directly.


    The cranial bones of ordinary creatures will be harder, but the neck will be relatively fragile. Zhou Wen''s fist bombarded it. The four fangs on the front of the tyrant''s glove directly broke through the cow''s cowhide and stabbed into the flesh. Among.


    "Roar!" Kui Niu Yang Tian made a bitter cry, and at the same time burst out a sonic attack.


    Zhou Wen has teleported to the distance. After the sound waves of Kui Niu passed by, he moved to the back of Kui Niu again, and punched him into the neck of Kui Niu again.


    Bang Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, disappearing and appearing around Kui Niu, disappearing and reappearing. Fist wrapped in tyrant''s glove, bombarded Kui Niu''s neck again and again.


    Buffalo cow continued to explode the sound wave attack, but there was Xiao Zhoutian killing, but Zhou Wen could not be injured, so he could only be beaten passively.


    From a certain point of view, Xiaozhou Tianshen Array is far better than Tianyi ��s dodge. Tianyi can only evade single attacks, but Xiaozhou Tianshen Array can even block ranged attacks.


    However, if the strength of strength exceeds the limit that Xiaozhou Tianshen Array can withstand, then Xiaozhou Tianshen Array is not as easy to use as 100% evasion of Tianyi.


    Tyrant''s glove''s attack power can indeed hurt Kui Niu, but it is not easy to kill with a few punches.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that with the self-healing ability of the Kui cow, it would take more time to kill it, but soon Zhou Wen discovered that the wounds caused by the fangs on the front end of the tyrant''s boxing glove continuously shed black blood, and the self-healing ability of the Kui cow It seems that it has been reduced a lot, and the speed of self-healing can not keep up with the injuries caused by Zhou Wen.


    The neck of the cow was full of holes, and the bones had been broken in many places. Under the rage, a thunder roared from the sky, and the sound wave impacted the entire dimensional field of Yangcheng.


    Unfortunately, still unable to break through Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation. After it roared, Zhou Wen teleported to its back again, punching it on its already **** neck.


    Click!


    The bones of the cows that had already broken in many places could no longer bear the fracture, and their heads sagged directly.


    Even so, Gao Niu was still not dead, his fierce one-legged leap, wanted to hit Zhou Wen with his body.


    Unfortunately, it couldn''t touch Zhou Wen when it was healthy, not to mention that now his neck is broken and even his voice can''t be heard.


    Zhou Wen bombarded continuously, and for more than half an hour, Gao Niu''s body finally fell down, and then he heard a jingle, and several crystals burst out.


    "I''m going! It''s burst!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Zhou Wen probably glanced and saw that there were crystals of vitality, crystallization of body and strength, and the values ??exceeded 100, and one of the crystals with Kui Niu''s light and shadow was the most conspicuous.


    "Unfortunately, there was no explosion of associated eggs." Zhou Wen picked up the crystallization of the Kui cattle skill, but the other attributes were not crystallized. Instead, he let the tyrant appear out of shape, and absorbed those attributes. .


    The attributes of Tyrant Bimon are 82 points. After absorbing one crystal of vitality, physique and power, the attributes have reached 99 points, only the speed attribute is dissatisfied.


    The tyrant''s attributes are stronger than Meng, and the attack power will be stronger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will also be good for Zhou Wen''s killing of natural disaster creatures in the future.


    There is still a crystal of vitality on the ground. After Zhou Wen absorbed it himself, the strength attribute reached 99. Like the tyrant Bimon, he could not break through the three digits.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to study the crystallization of Kui''s skills, but found that there was something on the ground. It was a black-and-white stone intertwined, which was not conspicuous in itself, and there were three words "reincarnation stone" on it.


    "Finally, the reincarnation stone is finally here!" Zhou Wen remembered that there was also a reincarnation function in the game, but he never played out the reincarnation stone, and he didn''t know what the reincarnation stone was for.


    Researched the information of samsara, Zhou Wen''s expression became strange.


    "The reincarnation stone was just able to beat the pets back to the state of the spawn, but what''s the use? The pets I cultivated were finally back to the state of the spawn, then it would have to be re-cultivated again, it would be a waste. Time and energy. "Zhou Wen looked at the reincarnation stone in his hand and did not know for a while whether he should be happy or sad.


    The things in the game can''t be taken out again. If the copy is refreshed, it will disappear with it. If it is not used now, the reincarnation stone can only disappear.


    "Sometimes a reincarnation stone broke out, so always try it." Zhou Wen thought about it and planned to take a less important companion pet to try. In addition to changing the companion pet back to the companion egg state, the reincarnation stone also has What role.


    Zhou Wen looked at his associated pet, selected one of them, and fed it to the reincarnation stone. After eating the reincarnation stone, the body suddenly appeared black and white in the body, like a twisted vortex, After sucking in the body of the companion pet, it quickly shrank into a companion egg.

 Chapter 1412: tripod

    Originally, Zhou Wen thought about trying to find a companion pet, but later considering that the reincarnation stone is so explosive, it seems that it should not be so wasteful. After thinking about it, I still found a relatively useful companion pet, Dawei King Kong. To experiment.


    After the Dawei King Kong became a companion egg, Zhou Wen looked at its properties.


    King Kong: Where the fetal level (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Great Majestic Horn, Thunder Wrath, Don''t Fall Down, Buddha Flame.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "Although the previous Dawei King Kong Bull was mythical, it didn''t have an evolvable attribute. Now that it has an evolvable attribute, it will have a chance to break through the mythical level in the future. It turns out that the reincarnation stone had this effect." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought The reincarnation stone may not only have such a little effect. Perhaps there is no effect he can''t see now. After all, the Dawei King Kong has become an ordinary fetal grade, and many things cannot be seen.


    But the siblings of the four skills of antenatal fetuses are also among the best in the antenatal class.


    Re-incubated the Dawei King Kong Bull, and then Zhou Wen began to study the skill crystallization of the Kui cow.


    Kui Niu crystal: need phonological fear ability, vitality 99, physical body 99.


    This requirement is not high, but Zhou Wen has any phonological phobia ability. He remembers that those phonological skills in the past all required spatial ability. How to succumb to cattle only requires phonological ability, which makes him lose the possibility of absorption. .


    Although some of them were reluctant to crystalize this skill, they could not absorb it, and Zhou Wen had to throw it away.


    Anyway, now that he has the ability to kill cows, there is still a chance to brush it out in the future, and it wo n��t be too distressing.


    After was packed, Zhou Wen walked towards the stone temple.


    This Yangcheng is so weird, it is certainly not an ordinary dimension field, maybe there is no peer baby.


    If there is any treasure, it is estimated to be within the stone temple, and the other places are blood bone temples, there should not be much difference.


    Came to the stone temple, the small Zhou Tian killing outside Zhou Wen opened, stood at the door and looked inside.


    The furnishings in the ancient temple are very simple, only the simple furnishings such as the Shitai stone case, and the ornaments and utensils in it are basically stone.


    But only a bronze tripod was placed on the stone platform, which seemed to be incompatible with the surrounding stone tools.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the copper tripod, and saw that the tripod was engraved with patterns of mountains and rivers, and those mountains and rivers seemed familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere.


    "Is this thing a Kyushu tripod?" Zhou Wen thought of the legend about Dayu.


    After Dayu harnessed water, he established the first hereditary dynasty "Xia" in the history of the Eastern District, so Dayu was also called Xia Yu.


    The princes of all parties competed to present gifts, gathered the copper of the world in Yangcheng, Dayu melted the copper of the world in a furnace, cast the Jiuzhou Ding, Ding Kyushu, completed the unprecedented merits of the world.


    This is Yangcheng, and there is such a mouthful of bronze tripods in the stone temple, and as far as Zhou Wen knows, every mouth of the Jiuzhou tripod is engraved with the famous mountains and rivers of the state, exotic animals and birds.


    The pattern on the bronze tripod looked familiar. It should be a famous mountain and river beast, only because the engraving is more abstract, Zhou Wenyi couldn''t match the number at one time.


    However, there are nine Kyushu tripods. Zhou Wen looked at the stone temple several times, and there was only one such tripod, and no other eight tripods were found.


    "If it is a Kyushu tripod, it should be a big baby!" Zhou Wen, with Xiao Zhoutian killed in battle, walked carefully into the ancient temple.


    Listened to the continuous scan of the stone temple, and found nothing unusual. Zhou Wen turned around the stone temple with the small Zhoutian killing circle, and there was no danger.


    "It''s strange, is there only a natural disaster-grade cow in Yangcheng?" Zhou Wen was very suspicious.


    Although the Scourge-class Kui Niu is already very strong, but Dayu has killed so many monsters in the mountains and seas, so many blood spirits, here is his old nest, and there should not be only one Scourge-level creature guarding.


    "I remembered. It is said that Xia Yu later moved the capital away from Yangcheng. Could it be said that the other eight port Dings were also removed? Only such a port Ding and a guarded Kui Niu were left?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly, at the same time Reach out to touch the bronze tripod.


    Whether or not this bronze tripod is a Kyushu tripod, if it can appear in such a place and be enshrined in a stone temple, it is certainly not a mere thing.


    Zhou Wen carefully touched the copper tripod, but when the fingertip reached the position of the copper tripod, he didn''t touch anything, and the fingertip penetrated directly.


    Zhou Wen was flustered first, then reacted, and reached out and touched a few of Tong Ding. As a result, the Tong Ding seemed to be a virtual shadow, and his arm shuttled randomly inside, completely unable to touch Tong Ding.


    "This bronze tripod and the stone knife of the Vulcan Terrace should be the same kind of thing, and it can only be touched in reality." Zhou Wen looked at Tongding, his expression was a little complicated.


    There are several similar things that Zhou Wen has seen. That''s a terrific thing. The stone knife on the Vulcan platform is even wanted by the emperor, but unfortunately not everyone can pull it out.


    Zhou Wen was also able to pull out the stone sword after practicing the King of Man. Without practicing the King of Man, it is impossible to pull out the stone knife even if he has great strength.


    "Although I know that these things are treasures, but these things should be the things that suppress the dimension field, if they are really taken away, I am afraid that it will immediately cause chaos." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    He even speculated that if Tongding was really taken away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blood-bone temples in Yangcheng would become real resurrection of Shanhaijing creatures, if so, it is estimated who will come and die, do n��t Said Luoyang, the entire Federation will be finished.


    The real Shanhaijing creatures are not comparable to those of the blood.


    "Forget it, let''s not cause trouble." Zhou Wen gave up his plan to go to the real city of Yangcheng to take trips, and turned around in the stone temple for a few times. He didn''t find anything good, so he had to quit the copy of Yangcheng and continue to brush. Another copy.


    In a hall in the holy place, many saints knelt on the ground. On the throne of the hall, a sacrificial armor was sitting, surrounded by holy light, like a holy god.


    It was only the helmet and face shield that covered his face. He couldn''t see his appearance. He could only feel his holiness and power. People could not help but worship it.


    "Venus'' companion pets must be owned by the Holy Land, who wants to bring it back?" The strong man like the Holy Spirit glanced at the saints and said lightly.


    "I''m willing to go." All the saints raised their heads and petitioned to go, and only one saint still knelt there on one knee and kept his head down silently.


    "Xiao, don''t you want to?" The Holy Spirit''s eyes fell on the saint and asked with interest.


    "Not unwilling, but not." Xiao still lowered his head, but his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I said you can, you can." The Holy Spirit got up and walked down to the jade platform, came to Xiao''s front, stretched out his right palm, put it in front of Xiao and said, "Can you believe it?"


    "Believe." Xiao raised his head at this moment, his eyes firm, his right hand extended, and put it in the palm of the Holy Spirit.


    A little strange light rose between the palms of the two.

 Chapter 1413: Taisui

    Zhou Wen holds a metal ball in his hand and is taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    This metal ball is a reward for flying out of the Golden Palace after he broke through the Venus dimension field. I heard that it was a companion egg.


    But Zhou Wen tried to incubate, but he didn''t respond at all. He took photos with his mobile phone, and he didn''t respond. He couldn''t put it in the game and could not see its information.


    "Is this thing really a companion egg?" Zhou Wen was a little skeptical.


    However, I heard that every creature that has passed the level can get a metal ball. Only the last winner will get the metal ball.


    Although other metal **** will also produce associated pets, it is difficult to guarantee the level and quality. It may have a good level, but it may also be a very low-level associated pet.


    "If this is really a companion egg, it is impossible for the mysterious mobile phone to not respond to it. And it is also the first, but the difference is successive. Venus should be difficult to distinguish who is the last first, just give him the companion egg ..." Thinking about it, I think that this metal ball may not be a companion egg, but a carrier. Only when who is the first to be separated, Venus will inject the real strongest companion pet into one of the metal balls.


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s own guess.


    Put away the metal ball, Zhou Wen was preparing to brush the copy, but suddenly felt a strange burning coming from his body, carefully sensed, and found that the burning came from Taisui.


    "Is Tai Sui promoted?" Zhou Wen was very happy in his heart. Upon closer inspection, it was really Tai Sui''s evolution.


    Used my cell phone to read Tai Sui''s information, and indeed got promoted to fear level.


    Tai Sui: Fear level (evolvable).


    Fate: Fate is too old.


    Life Soul: Twelve Taishin God.


    Wheel of fortune: longevity species.


    Fear: Taisui God.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skill: Tu Dun.


    Associated state: mimicry.


    It seems that there is not much change except for one more fear.


    Calling Tai Sui out, still the white and tender appearance, like a white rubber ball, rolling around on the ground, jumping around, people who do n��t know think it ��s a children ��s toy ball, I ca n��t imagine it. This turned out to be a fear-associated pet.


    "Tai Sui itself has good defensive power and super self-healing ability, but its attack power is too weak. Apart from having a strong restraint effect on microorganisms, it has no great lethality for larger creatures. Now this Tai Sui God skills, aren''t they also for microbes? "Zhou Wen ordered Taisui to use his fear ability.


    Zhou Wen was thinking that when the feared Tai Sui would be different, he would see the golden light on Tai Sui.


    "It''s dazzling!" Even Zhou Wen had to cover his eyes with his hands, and the light was so dazzling.


    Zhou Wen was thinking: "Look at this movement, after the age of fear, there should be a big change? Shouldn''t it be a human figure directly? What would it look like if it became a human figure? Look at its original appearance, change The adult form should also be a white and fat look, maybe a big fat boy ... this is not right, its fear is too old God, can be called a god, should be a very powerful existence? Look at this golden light , Maybe a handsome **** in golden armor ... "


    Zhou Wen thought, the golden light on Tai Sui had gradually dimmed, and soon disappeared completely, revealing Tai Sui''s real body.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and almost didn''t vomit blood. Tai Sui was still the chubby ball, let alone a humanoid figure, and there was no change in size.


    Zhou Wen turned around Tai Sui a few times, and finally found that Tai Sui''s body had a golden symbol. That symbol Zhou Wen didn''t recognize, it felt a bit like a musical note, but it was not exactly the same.


    "Attack!" Enter the copy of Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen let Tai Sui launch an attack, and see what changes after the fear.


    Although the appearance has not changed much, maybe the inner has become very powerful. The golden symbol may emit a terrifying laser or something.


    Tai Sui received Zhou Wen ��s order and immediately bounced hard, rushing towards a group of fake fairies on Lutai.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Taisui violently bounced on each fake fairy, and the speed was really fast. Like a billiard ball, he bounced several times on each fake fairy.


    Zhou Wen watched Tai Sui bounce back, and the fake immortals stood there one by one, and secretly said: "After Tai Sui''s promotion, does it have a strange attacking power and can kill people invisible, as long as it touches it? Kill it? In this case, you earn it. "


    Was thinking about it, those fake immortals suddenly moved, and they didn''t die at all.


    Not only did not die, but also became more brutal, screaming one by one, rushing towards Tai Sui like a violent runaway.


    ��!


    One of the fake immortals kicked Tai Sui out with one foot.


    "I rely on ... what the **** ... let alone become stronger ... how do I feel this is getting weaker ... Those fake fairies are also fox demon and chicken spirits, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is myth at most It ��s just ... "Zhou Wen really wants to vomit blood now.


    Originally hoped that after Tai Sui was promoted to fear level, he would be able to transform qualitatively and become his important combat power.


    "I really did!" Zhou Wen shot and killed the fake fairy on Lutai.


    However, Zhou Wen still found some problems. The combat effectiveness of these fake immortals seems to be much stronger than before. This situation has not been discovered before.


    "Does it mean that Tai Sui''s fearful power has the effect of strengthening combat effectiveness? But how can this effect be blessed on the enemy?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Fortunately, Tai Sui ��s attack power is not very good, but its physical strength is indeed the top of the fear level. After being kicked out, there was no injury, and it rebounded quickly.


    Zhou Wen asked the Scarlet villain to touch Tai Sui, and wanted to try it out. Tai Sui really has the effect of enhancing combat effectiveness. If it touches it, it can enhance the combat effectiveness. That is a very good auxiliary ability.


    The Scarlet villain met Tai Sui, and suddenly felt a strange power blessing on his body. The feeling was indescribable, as if he were possessed by the gods.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain to kill Lutai all the way, and he killed all the fake immortals, as well as the nine-headed pheasant essence and the pipa essence. He felt that his speed, strength and other aspects have been greatly blessed. Even the skills have become fierce, more than doubled than usual.


    "The ability of Tai Sui can be enhanced in all directions, which is very strong!" Zhou Wen couldn''t close his mouth from sad to happy.

 Chapter 1414: Tai Sui symbol

    "Tai Sui has enhanced capabilities for skills, even fearful abilities, along with the accompanying pet equipment on his body has also been blessed. In this state, my speed and strength can even be comparable to those of natural disasters. Power, is it possible to kill the natural disaster of Venus? "Zhou Wen felt that he really had to take off this time.


    Has such a powerful blessing ability as Tai Sui, he can completely do the hard work positively and natural disaster level, maybe he will not fall in the wind.


    Under the blessing of Tai Sui and the disqualified, Zhou Wen can even teleport seamlessly, and the chance of finding natural disaster creatures in the copy of Venus will be much greater.


    The so-called seamless teleportation is actually that there is almost no casting time between skills. Under the continuous teleportation, it can be almost always in the teleportation state. It is impossible for others to attack Zhou Wen and cannot lock his position. , Ca n��t even see him.


    If the natural disaster creature can''t see him, coupled with the ability to quickly teleport to find the target, there is a great chance to find the location of the natural disaster creature.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen just brushed a copy of Venus, and finally died, and can only wait for the copy of Venus to refresh tomorrow.


    "My Taisui baby, you are so excellent." Zhou Wen held up the chubby Taisui and felt that he was too happy. There was a Taisui by his side. The general natural disasters, he really did not pay attention.


    In case of emergency, Zhou Wen took Tai Tai to the bottom of Lutai and wanted to try a few times to avoid calculation errors.


    Taisui''s ability is really unequivocal. Zhou Wen has been killing and killing all the way. The fear-level creatures that had to be scrapped by hands and feet were now directly killed. The pleasure that made Zhou Wen was a little fascinated.


    However, when he arrived there, he would be activated. Even if he was too blessed, the villain would soon be besieged to death.


    Although there are Xiao Zhoutian''s killing shields, after the four idol-like guys are activated, the demon holding the umbrella will hold a big umbrella in his hand, and thousands of pearls will radiate like a vortex, filling the entire space. Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array would be affected and unable to function normally.


    Then Zhou Wen was surrounded by Europe and died. All four of these guys are natural disasters, and they are still the top ones. Any one has a very special ability, which makes Zhou Wen very greedy and can''t kill them all. , Burst out the associated eggs.


    "No wonder Lord Emperor asked me to steal the beads before, these four guys are really fierce enough." Zhou Wen had stolen beads on that umbrella before, and I didn''t know they were so fierce then.


    Is temporarily unable to beat the four generals of the Devil''s House, but Zhou Wen has no idea to fight them now, and still mainly kills the natural disaster creatures on Venus.


    As long as he can kill that natural disaster creature, sooner or later he will be able to explode the natural disaster associated pets, and when he has the must-kill seventh bomb, he will be able to sneak attack and kill the demon four generals.


    "As long as you get the companion pet on Venus and want to kill the natural disaster creatures, it will be much more convenient." Although Zhou Wen also wanted to fight the cow''s idea, helplessness never burst out.


    After the resurrection, Zhou Wen went to brush other copies, and then fell asleep. When he woke up, the copy of Venus had been refreshed.


    "Kill me so many times, let me kill it again." Zhou Wen took Tai Sui into the copy of Venus, so Tai Sui entered a state of fear.


    Between a flash of golden light, Tai Sui entered a state of fear, and golden symbols appeared on his body.


    Zhou Wenzhi was proud, and he wiped out all the metal guards in his hand, and he was not in a hurry to use Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation. Anyway, there was a blessing from Tai Sui. Xiao Zhoutian killed the formation almost instantaneously, no need to prepare in advance. Satisfied place.


    The Golden God of War appeared, and Zhou Wen wanted to kill it with a wave of hand, but suddenly felt something was wrong.


    I was so excited just now that Zhou Wen hadn''t paid much attention. Now he summoned Jian Wan to come out. He wanted to kill the Golden God of War, but he found that his speed of calling Jian Wan was much slower.


    ��!


    The bullet of the Golden God of War came out. Zhou Wen wanted to dodge, but his body movement was much slower. He failed to hide and was hit directly by the bullet.


    Even Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that with his physical quality, even if he was shot hard, that frozen bomb could not freeze his body.


    But this frozen bomb hit the scarlet villain, and even frozen his body, Zhou Wen couldn''t move at all.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The Golden God of War continuously fired, one by one frozen bombs hit the Scarlet villain, and finally the Scarlet villain''s body was crushed into a piece of ice, and the game screen also became black.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, only feeling incomparable shame.


    Even before he was promoted to the fear level, he was able to kill the Golden God of War. Now that he was promoted to the fear level, he was killed by the Golden God of War, which is a shame.


    "Taishui ... There is a problem ..." Zhou Wen was reborn with blood, opened the game again, and carefully looked at Taisui.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that the golden symbol on his body was different from yesterday''s after he became too scared. It seemed very similar at first glance. UU reads the book www.uukananshu.com, but it is indeed somewhat different.


    Zhou Wen tried it again, and it turned out that the problem was with Tai Sui. After touching Tai Sui this time, instead of being blessed, he was weakened. If he is **** his head, he ca n��t even do the average fear level. .


    Let Tai Sui receive the state of fear, and then use it again. This time there is no golden light, and the symbol is still on his body.


    Zhou Wen studied for a long time, and finally found that the symbol on Tai Sui was not fixed. After twenty-four hours, that is, after twelve hours, using the fear ability again, the symbol on Tai Sui changed.


    The symbol this time is different from the previous two. After Zhou Wen touched it, it was not strengthened or weakened, but no matter what dimensional creature he killed, even the dimensional crystal was not exploded, let alone the accompanying eggs. .


    "Brother, do you play with me? You tell me honestly, how many kinds of broken symbols do you have? Get me the first symbol." Zhou Wen threatened Taisui.


    Tai Sui still jumped around there, and couldn''t understand Zhou Wen''s words at all.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to touch it again until he had figured out how many symbols there are in Tai Sui, and what role each symbol has.


    When Zhou Wen studied too old, the Rubik''s Cube lit up again, the picture of Venus appeared, and someone challenged the Venus dimension field.


    This time it was really a person. Zhou Wen saw that person and immediately recognized it. That person is the Saint Xiao, but the current Xiao seems to be different from the Xiao he saw before.


    The whole person of Xiao exudes a kind of holy atmosphere, as if he has just been washed by the Son of the soul.

 Chapter 1415: Unique 1st

    "Xiao is a representative of the Holy Land. Since he appeared in the field of Venus dimensionality, he will definitely be able to break through, but he doesn''t know what way it will be." Zhou Wen secretly speculated in his mind how Xiao will clear the Venus dimensionality.


    Theoretically, Xiao is only a level of fear, and it is only possible to clear customs by using some special skills.


    But holy places are holy places after all. There is the only place on earth that is not bound by the rules of the earth. The strong men of different dimensions are in the holy place and can control their own power at will.


    Although they dare not leave the holy place, but they can give the saints help, but not ordinary people can imagine.


    Is actually not just Zhou Wen, all major forces are also paying attention to every move of the Holy Land.


    After all, the Holy Land was the earliest force to rule the earth. Although the sacred lands of the six major families violated the Yin and Yin struggles, the Holy Land lost its absolute control over the earth, but no one dared to underestimate the influence of the Holy Land on the earth.


    Has gradually separated from the six families controlled by the Holy Land. Until now, they have not dared to stand out blatantly and say that they have betrayed the Holy Land.


    Now everyone wants to know how much power and influence the Holy Land can have on earth without the support of the six major families.


    Under the attention of many people, Xiao entered the field of Venus dimension.


    The metal guards that appeared at the beginning were naturally nothing for the strong level of Xiao. No one would think that the metal guards could do anything to Xiao. People really wanted to see how Xiao resisted the natural disaster-level bullets. .


    But what happened next, still surprised a lot of people.


    The metal guard did not attack Xiao, as if he was there.


    Xiao looked at the metal guard without any movement, but the metal guard suddenly pointed his muzzle at himself.


    Da da! Da da!


    The metal guard beat his own body.


    "Entity control or mind control?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "The body of the metal guard does not seem to be controlled, and the possibility of mind control is relatively high." An Sheng said.


    "Can you be sure?" Zhou Wen asked An Sheng.


    "No." An Sheng smiled and shook his head bitterly: "Let''s look at it later, maybe you can see some clues."


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhang Yuzhi of the Zhang family are also discussing this question, and there is also no answer.


    In fact, the major forces are also studying and analyzing, and there is no result.


    Groups of metal guards rushed out, but they also just rushed out, and none of the metal guards shot at Xiao.


    Next, all the metal guards raised their guns and pointed their muzzles at themselves. Soon all suicides succeeded, and metal fragments fell to the ground.


    After the Golden God of War rushed out, Zhou Wen originally thought that Xiao should not be so easy to pass, but then, the Golden God of War even committed suicide with a gun.


    This time, the entire Confederation seemed to be fried.


    "Who is this person? How come I haven''t seen it before, it is too strong."


    "This is too perverted, even without moving the hand, the opponent committed suicide, is he a god?"


    "It looks like he is stronger than Xian, Yuedu and Zhouwen before."


    "Now it is too early to say that he is strong, and let the Golden God of War commit suicide is nothing. If he can make the disaster-level creatures also commit suicide that day, it is really amazing."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the general public only knew that Xiao''s performance was strong, but no matter how strong it was, no one said it.


    But when the major forces saw the Golden God of War commit suicide, they were startled, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Can make the fear-level golden **** of war commit suicide, such a power, so that the people who really understand are thrilled.


    Be aware that the strongest combat power among human beings is the level of fear other than immortals. If the level of fear sees Xiao and commits suicide, then Xiao can almost destroy all forces alone.


    "It''s impossible to be so strong? There must be some restrictions." Xia Xianyue said, looking at the Rubik''s Cube screen with a look of surprise.


    "It looks like there are no restrictions." Xia Liuchuan also frowned.


    Nowadays, the Holy Land''s control over the major families is getting weaker and weaker. Not only the Xia Family, but also the six major families are trying to completely get rid of the Holy Land''s control over them.


    But seeing Xiao''s performance today, they made the fear in their hearts deeper.


    Like the previous metal guards, the six Golden Gods of War were all suicides. None of the Golden Gods of War shot Xiao at one shot, and their bullets hit themselves.


    The sirens on the six doors sounded at the same time, which also made the suspicious people recover. They all stared at Xiao, wondering if Xiao''s power was effective for the natural disaster-level creatures, would that natural disaster-level creature shoot at Xiao .


    Xiao did not hear the siren, and walked toward the door of the passage.


    He didn''t walk fast, he seemed to be taking a walk, and ignored the harsh alarm sounds.


    People''s hearts also followed his footsteps up and down, and he was shocked to find that Xiao had walked into the passageway, but he never heard the gunshots.


    "No .... Even natural disaster-grade creatures can affect ..." Zhou Wen''s face changed a little bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He doesn''t know how Xiao did it, but now it looks like Xiao is really scary .


    And he is undoubtedly Xiao''s enemy. If Xiao now comes to the door, Zhou Wen does not know whether he can resist Xiao''s power.


    If you ca n��t resist, you will commit suicide like those golden gods of war, and then you will finish everything.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s expression also became dignified and abnormal, Xia Liuchuan stood up, staring at the Rubik''s cube picture without speaking, but his brows were wrinkled in the shape of Sichuan.


    Xiao is still walking towards the direction of the Golden Palace step by step, every step of the way, let people''s hearts jump with it, it seems to be counting his steps in general.


    Many people were expecting the gunshot, but until Xiao walked to the gate of the Golden Palace, he still did not hear the sound of the gunshot.


    The gate of the Golden Palace opened, and a metal ball flew out and fell into Xiao''s hands.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube returned to the ranking list, and the three characters of Saint Xiao appeared at the top of the ranking list, putting down Zhou Wen who had not been on the list for a long time.


    "Ah! I thought there were only five stars at most, how could there be six stars!"


    People were surprised to find that behind the three characters of Saint Xiao, there were six golden stars.


    Whether it is monthly reading, Zhou Wen, the fallen person or the immortal, using various methods to clear the customs will get a maximum of five stars, so people feel that there are at most five stars. .


    But the six golden stars behind Saint Xiao now clearly tell everyone that five stars is not the limit, and he is the only one.


    Including Zhou Wen, looking at Xiao''s name on the rankings, his expression became somewhat dignified.

 Chapter 1416: Do something for the world

    ||-& gt;-& gt;


    The latest website: "Six Stars, I don''t know if the catastrophe-level gunman is dead. I didn''t hear the sound of the gun. I guess it should be dead. If I kill the catastrophe-level gunman, should I have a chance to exceed six stars?" Zhou Wenxin secretly calculated.


    If other human beings get the first place, Zhou Wen may not be desperate, but the people who come out of the Holy Land get the first place, which can''t be tolerated anyway.


    Now Zhou Wen is more troubled about how to find the natural disaster-level gunman.


    It should not be difficult to kill him. The hard part is how to find him. Zhou Wen tried many times, exhausted various methods, and failed to find him.


    "The catastrophe-level gunman is likely to have the invisibility ability like the invisibility cloak, and it is still the advanced version of the invisibility ability, otherwise it should not escape the ears and ears of the truth, or some kind of ability to hide itself." Zhou Wen thought about it. , I can''t think of a way to find a natural disaster-level gunman.


    Everyone is talking about Xiao''s strong summit in the Federation. After all, it is the only six-star, which makes people rekindle their curiosity and longing for the Holy Land.


    "These people are really easy to be instigated. Yesterday I still vowed to learn from you to keep up with your pets. Today I was thinking about going to the Holy Land." Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen and sat on Zhou Wen''s sofa, said happily.


    Said An Sheng: "People aren''t like that. Faith, bottom line, and morality are not good. It''s easy to abandon."


    "Brother, don''t kill everyone with one shot, but I am a person with morality and bottom line, unlike those of ordinary people." Li Xuan immediately retorted.


    "That''s just because the benefits to you are not enough. If the benefits to you are large enough, it''s hard to say." An Sheng said.


    "Brother, you are doubting my character, no good can shake my moral bottom line." Li Xuan Zhengyi said awe-inspiringly.


    "Really? Then if your second brother is seriously injured, you will die. At this time, you will kill someone who has some hatred against you, but you will never die. You can let your second brother recover completely without death. You can''t kill Kill? "An Sheng asked.


    "This ..." Li Xuan hesitated a little.


    "For another example, all your family members of the Li family have fallen into the hands of murderous devil. If you don''t help him steal something, he will kill your whole family. Do you want to steal it?" An Sheng asked again.


    "I said brother, can you stop cursing me? Do you want me to succeed?" Li Xuan said depressedly.


    "I can think of you as good, but your enemies won''t. Human beings, the so-called belief and moral bottom line are relative, so if you want to have a moral bottom line, then you have to think more than others think Do too much, do n��t give yourself the chance to fall below the moral bottom line. How do you say that sentence? If you want to be a clean official, then you have to be more wicked than a corrupt official. ��An Sheng paused and said:�� Of course, There are also people who can keep their beliefs and bottom line under any circumstances, but I think that they are very few saints. It is better for us ordinary people not to let ourselves fall to that point, nor to test the moral bottom line of others. "


    "It makes sense, brother, I respect you a glass." Li Xuan seemed to agree with An Sheng''s words, poured a glass of wine for An Sheng, and touched a glass with An Sheng.


    "What the **** do you two want?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at them both, frowning.


    These two people have been sitting here for a long time, and they have been saying something that seems to mean something, and they don''t know what they want to do.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, isn''t this just a casual chat." Li Xuan smiled and continued to ask: "Lao Zhou, is there any plan to regain the number one?"


    "The two of you have been talking here for a long time, do you want me to go through the barrier again?" Zhou Wen seemed a little clear.


    An Sheng sighed: "Human beings are selfish and selfish creatures. There were former immortals of the Guardian Alliance, and now there is Xiao of the Holy Land. If we go on like this, I am afraid that everyone will want to turn to the Guardian of the Holy Land Contract, Will you still take those difficult paths? At this time, someone must stand up and attract them back. "


    "I don''t have that ability, you can find someone else." Zhou Wenzhan said with open hands.


    He really has no way to find the Scourge Gunner. He will be the same as last time, just get a five-star, and it is impossible to get a six-star.


    "You can''t do it, the emperor must do it." An Sheng said with a frowning eyebrow.


    "This time neither the Emperor nor the Emperor will do." The Xianxianjian is indeed very strong, but it is useless to find the Scourge-level gunman.


    Zhou Wen suddenly looked up and down at Li Xuan and said, "It''s strange, Ashen wants me to be the first. I can understand why you want me to be the first?"


    "You are not right, what do you think of me? I am also a good person, and I also want to do something for the world." Li Xuanzui said hardly.


    "No, this is not like you, there must be something here." Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan, and stared at Li Xuan a little hairy.


    "Don''t look at me like that, it''s scary, I really want to do something good for the world, but by the way, I want to earn some pocket money." Li Xuan couldn''t bear Zhou Wen''s eyes tortured, or showed his wind.


    "Pocket money? What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuanjian couldn''t hide it, so he said, "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that someone opened the game and bet on who is the ultimate Rubik''s Cube first. I put a heavy bet on you, no, it''s on the emperor."


    "Just for such a small amount of money, UU reading www.uukanshu.com You want me to work hard, or are you not a human?" Zhou Wen scolded.


    "This is not a little money. After Xiao came out this time, the odds of other people have been much higher, especially those who have not been on the list. The emperor is one of them. If the emperor can get the first place, I will A lot of resources can be obtained. Note that it is resources, not money, people pay for resources, what bets are paid, "Li Xuan said.


    "Dare you buy this kind of disc? Are you afraid that others will run away with money?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Can''t run, the family of God opened the plate." Li Xuan was very determined.


    "You also bought it?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng.


    "I bought it a little bit." An Sheng said shyly.


    "How much is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Five hundred tons of Yuan Jing." An Sheng answered.


    "This is a little bit?" Zhou Wen was speechless, 500 tons of Yuan Jing, it is estimated that Luoyang can now take out the total amount of Yuan Jing.


    Although the Butterfly Valley where Zhuangzi Tomb is located has Yuanjing Mine, there is no way to mine it. It is not a specific time, and no one can enter, so I have not been able to get Yuanjing from there for the time being.


    "I really can''t win the first place now, ask yourself to be more blessed." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can''t care, we have." Li Xuan suddenly came to say this.


    The latest website:

 Chapter 1417: Unspeakable person

    "What do you guys do?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and An Sheng suspiciously. Apparently these two guys had already negotiated.


    Li Xuan said: "Actually, our family has been studying the methods of customs clearance, and we have come up with several methods, but the requirements are too high. No one in our family can reach such high requirements, but if it is replaced by you, then It''s different. "


    "What the **** is it?" Zhou Wenlao and Li Xuan around the bend.


    Li Xuan finally said simply: "You can stop the natural disaster bullets, and have enough power to kill the natural disaster creatures, and according to our family''s judgment, the flesh gunner''s body should not be too strong that day, so you already have The basic conditions for beheading him. Although Xiao is very strong, he is not able to kill the Scourge Gunner after all, but you can, so you have a chance to surpass him to get the first place. "


    "Your home you are talking about is your second brother Li Mobai? He is a good plan, let me go to work hard, he makes a profit at home." Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan and said: "Go back and tell your second brother, don''t think about it Good thing, I want to be able to kill the gunman that day, I have already killed him, and I still get him to take advantage of it? "


    "You listened to me, you are capable, but you can''t find the Scourge Gunman, right? Li Mobai has a way for you to find the Scourge Gunner." Li Xuan said quickly.


    "He has a way? What''s his way? He hasn''t even been to the Venus dimension field, so he knows how to find the Scourge Gunner? He wouldn''t want to pit me?" Zhou Wen was ten thousand unbelievers.


    He has been in the field of Venus for so long, and he has not been able to find the location of the Scourge Gunner. I really do not believe that Li Mobai, a person who dare not even enter the field of the Venus dimension, can see where the Scourge Gunner is.


    "You also know that my relationship with Li Mobai is not good, how could I help him to pit you, this time he really has a way for you to find the Scourge Gunner. Believe me this time, you meet him first, listen What he said, if it does n��t work, it ��s not too late to refuse him. ��Li Xuan seems confident in Li Mobai ��s method.


    "Do you also believe in Li Mobai?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng and asked.


    An Sheng shook his head and said: "I don''t believe Li Mobai, I only believe in the Warlord. It was the Warlord who sent back the news and asked me to cooperate with Li Mobai."


    "Are you sure the news came back from An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen was a little suspicious.


    "It''s not wrong." An Sheng was very sure.


    Zhou Wen thought more and more that this was a bit wrong. He seemed to realize something, but he lacked a certain link and could not connect what he had thought of.


    "After Li Mobai''s physical problem, although it is being rebuilt, it must take a lot of time, and it will not be able to catch up so quickly. With his eyesight, it is hard to say whether he can see a catastrophe-level figure, let alone find a Proficient in hidden natural disasters, this is certainly not what he can do. "


    "And why did An Tianzuo want to cooperate with Li Mobai? An Tianzuo should be in the Holy Land at this time, how could he have contact with Li Mobai?"


    Zhou Wen combed it for a while, and suddenly his heart moved: "I know, if these things are true, then there must be a missing link. This link may be a thing or a person. If An Tianzuo discovered When the Scourge Gunner is there, he should tell Ansheng directly without collaborating with Li Mobai. In this way, it is likely that the Li Family found the Scourge Gunner, but Li Mobai is unlikely to have that kind of vision. It is also impossible to contact Antinzo in the Holy Land, then the remaining possibility is that the Li family has someone in the Holy Land. "


    Zhou Wenruo looked at Li Xuan and An Sheng thoughtfully. He could think of these things. I do n��t believe that Li Xuan and An Sheng could think of them. They could all think of them, but they did n��t say, so it only shows that this person ��s identity is very important. The Holy Land had to go to the news, even if it was not possible to say it out, and only this hint could be used to let Zhou Wen know that there was such a person.


    "Since that is the case, let me see Li Mobai first." Zhou Wen and An Sheng glanced at each other before saying.


    "He is already waiting outside the house, I will call him in." Li Xuan ran out.


    "Master, safety first, this is the last sentence returned by the Warlord." An Sheng said to Zhou Wen with a low voice.


    "It must be difficult to talk from the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng said: "Every saint has a special power. Their words and deeds, even if they are related to them, or even just mention them, may be perceived by those horrible beings in the Holy Land. . But the farther away from the Holy Land, the smaller the effect of this power. "


    Zhou Wen knew that he guessed right. I am afraid that the person ��s name is not even utterable. It ��s best not to mention it, then he should be one of the saints, and it ��s the real one, not Antinzo. Kind of counterfeit goods.


    "There is such a power, is it not easy for An Tianzuo to be discovered?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Master, please rest assured that the warlord has used a special method and has successfully entered the Holy Land without any danger for the time being." An Sheng still wanted to say something, but there was already a voice outside, it was Li Xuan and Li Mobai.


    "Even if the governor said that the Li family can be trusted, you must have your own judgment, young master, what can be done, what can not be done, you have to decide for yourself, not to be influenced by anyone. As long as you think there is a problem, whoever says Do n��t listen to anything, including me. Be loyal to yourself. ��An Sheng whispered the last sentence.


    Zhou Wen nodded, Li Xuan already brought Li Mobai in there.


    "Can I talk to Zhou Wen alone?" After Li Mobai came in, his eyes did not fall on Zhou Wen, but he looked at An Sheng and said.


    "Of course." An Sheng took Li Xuan out, closed the door of the room, and opened the defense system of the room.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in this place and in this situation." Li Mobai was so polite that he sat down on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Say something directly." Zhou Wen was not interested in chatting with Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai didn''t mind, but his body gradually changed. UU reading www.uukanshu.com, his eyes became whiter and black pupils became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    At this time, Li Mobai had only white eyes, and the white ones were scary, even more terrifying than blind eyes.


    "Mythical Liquid?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. The breath on Li Mobai''s body was a bit strange. It seemed to be the result of using Mythical Liquid for promotion, but it seemed a little different.


    "Mythical liquid made by the eyes of the natural disaster-level creatures in the southern area." Li Mobai said.


    "Are you capable of killing natural disaster-level creatures?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It was beheaded in the process of being promoted to the Scourge level, and when it was made into Mythology Liquid, it can be counted as Scourge Level or not. I have not yet fully exerted the power of the Ghost God Eye Mythology Liquid, now it is only mythology level. Li Mobai answered.


    Li Mobai did not say that it was the ghost eyes that he beheaded. Zhou Wen can probably guess that it should be the undercover saint.


    "My ghost eyes can help you find where the Scourge Gunner is." Li Mobai continued.


    "Do you want to go through the barrier with me?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mobai and said.


    "No, according to my judgment, if two creatures go through the level together, the score will be lower than one creature. If you want to exceed Xiao, you can only go through the level alone." Li Mobai''s answer is somewhat out of Zhou Wen''s As expected.


    "Then how do you help me find the Scourge Gunner? After entering the field of Venus dimension, it is impossible to contact the outside." Zhou Wen said.


    "So, you have to take my eyes with me." Li Mobai said, then extended his finger and plunged into his own eyes, and the blood suddenly came out like a blooming flower.

 Chapter 1418: Countdown to the last time

    Zhou Wen watched Li Mobai dig out a pair of his eyeballs, and the crystal-clear snow-white eyes were held by Li Mobai in his palm, his hands were full of blood, and only blood was left in his eyes. hole.


    But Li Mobai''s expression was as calm as ever, as if what he just dug out was not his own pair of eyeballs, but nothing important.


    "I haven''t promised you yet? Can your eyes be put back?" Zhou Wen said in amazement.


    "Pretend not to go back." Li Mobai said lightly: "You will go, not because of the eyes in my hand, but because you are going to go."


    "Is it worth it?" Zhou Wen was silent for a moment, looking at Li Mobai and asked.


    Li Mobai was right, he was going to go, only because he couldn''t find the location of the Scourge Gunner, so he didn''t go.


    "It''s not worth it. It depends on what angle you look at. In my opinion, it''s very worthwhile." Li Mobai stretched the palm with two eyeballs in front of Zhou Wen: "I didn''t use the mythical fluid of the ghost''s eyes for long, the energy Little is absorbed, most of the power of the mythical liquid of ghost and **** eyes is hidden in the eyes. Pure white is the ghost eye, a little red is the god''s eye, under the touch of the ghost and god''s eyes, within ten miles of all creatures It ��s difficult to escape, and it ��s bound to be peeped into the direction. Then the ghost eye will naturally guide you. However, remember that the ghost eye can only be used once, and the power burst will be out of control after using it. If you ca n��t control it by then, Just ruin it. "


    "Why do these things?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand, why did Li Mobai do this, even if Xiao won the first place, it had no effect on their Li family, so why bother so desperately.


    "Because I don''t want to be forced to touch my bottom line one day, I can only do something in advance." Li Mobai got up and left, and his words were obviously followed by those that Li Xuan and An Sheng said before.


    The blood in Li Mobai''s orbit has coagulated and no longer bleeds, but the lost eyes can no longer grow out.


    "I send you." Zhou Wen held ghost eyes and wanted to help Li Mobai lead the way.


    "No, just without eyes." Li Mobai said lightly, and the man had walked out of the room.


    "You ... your eyes ... what''s going on?" Li Xuan saw Li Mobai coming out and found his blood hole-like eyes, and suddenly changed his face, pointing at Li Mobai''s eyes with incoherent words.


    "It was given to Zhou Wen." Li Mobai didn''t seem to care, and answered while walking.


    "You didn''t say that before, you said you would go to the barrier with Lao Zhou ..." Li Xuan exclaimed excitedly.


    "You are still so naive, isn''t it obvious? I lied to you." Li Mo walked toward the gate of the Warlord''s Palace without looking back.


    Lost his eyes and didn''t seem to have much influence on his actions, but looking at his still straight back, he always felt a little bleak.


    "I ... you ... me he ... your mother ..." Li Xuan wanted to hate and hate, his face was twisted, what he wanted to scold, but he didn''t know who to scold, and finally slapped on his face. Swollen, but his physique made his face recover instantly.


    "This is not to blame you, even without you, people like him, as long as they want to do it, they will do it after all, no one stops." An Sheng understood Li Xuan''s inner struggle at this time, patting his shoulder and comforted.


    "I went back." Li Xuan shook his head and left the governor''s palace in despair.


    When An Sheng returned to the room, Zhou Wen was holding the pair of ghost eyes.


    "Is Li Mobai an enemy or a friend?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng and asked with a complex look.


    "I don''t know." An Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This person, Li Mobai, I can''t see through. Even an adult warlord, I never dare to despise him. Master, you have to be careful."


    Zhou Wen nodded and put away the eyes of the ghosts and gods. He had the ability to protect himself, so he could try to see if the eyes of the ghosts and gods were useful.


    However, Zhou Wen did not plan to go now, he still wanted to wait until the soul mirror was promoted to the level of natural disaster before going to the barrier.


    And Li Mobai also said that the ghost eye can only be used once, but it does not need to be used immediately, and Zhou Wen himself needs to choose the right opportunity.


    "What exactly does Li Mobai want to do?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled, but he couldn''t figure out the key points.


    According to Zhou Wen ��s recent observations, the colorful glare from the Soul Mirror is converging. It should be about to be promoted to the level of natural disaster. At most three or five days, it will definitely be promoted.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to wait for a few days, but just after more than a day, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    This night, the Rubik''s Cube suddenly shined, people thought that someone had broken into the Venus dimension, but when they saw the picture on the Rubik''s Cube, they found that it was not the case.


    There are no other creatures appearing on the Rubik''s Cube''s screen, only a countdown is displayed. The seventy-two hour countdown is next to the leaderboard.


    Anyone can see that this is the last seventy-two hours. The Venus companion will choose its owner after seventy-two hours, and its owner is naturally the first one in the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. Bit.


    "Seventy-two hours, did the soul-mirror arrive?" Zhou Wen was also unsure, and he could only wait and see. If he could not really wait in the end, he could only take his luck with the eyes of ghosts and gods.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw the picture on the Rubik''s Cube changed, UU read www. uukanshu.com returned to the outside world of Venus dimension, and a figure had stood at the entrance, and it was that he had already passed the level before and got the ranking depraved.


    The fallen man broke through again. This time he not only opened the black book, but also the wings of a pair of mixed hair angels behind him, and also erupted into a terrifying radiance, making him look like a demon of the world.


    Everything that touches that glorious creature will instantly turn into dust, even the Golden God of War. When the Scourge-level bullet is still in the air, it has turned into dust and landed.


    The fallen man turned the seventh bullet of the mortal bullet into dust with an extremely arrogant attitude, and walked into the Golden Palace at the same time.


    But this time he only got five stars, although he had one more star than the last time, and ranked second, squeezing Zhou Wen, Xian and Yue reading, but after all failed to get six stars. .


    "Such terrible power, can''t even get six stars?"


    "In this way, Xiao''s six stars are really too strong."


    "This time, nine or nine of the accompanying pets of Venus will fall into Xiao''s hands."


    "After all, the Holy Land came out, the Holy Land is still strong."


    "I am afraid that no one can make six stars."


    There is a lot of discussion. Even such a powerful natural disaster-class creature can''t exceed Xiao''s ranking. Now, it seems that Xiao''s first place has stabilized. .


    No one has challenged humans again. Even immortals did not appear. It is estimated that it is difficult to reach six stars, and it is useless to go up. It simply gave up.


    Most of the day passed, and at noon, the Rubik''s Cube finally had a movement again, and the figure of Yueshu appeared again in the field of Venus dimension.

 Chapter 1419: Cant

    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the moon reading, and saw her temperament became more quiet and mysterious, and the hazy moonlight covered by clouds.


    Although she couldn''t see the real one, she couldn''t help being attracted by it. She could hardly remove her eyes from her. The more she couldn''t see it, the more she wanted to see it.


    "Monthly reading seems to have become stronger." Zhou Wen''s eyesight is no longer comparable to before. Under the blessing of the disqualified, coupled with the sensory enhancement given to Zhou Wen by Great Brahma, what he can perceive is more than ordinary fear The level is much stronger.


    Even if it is compared to some natural disaster level, it is not much worse.


    Monthly reading has not yet used power, but just the temperament changes in her body have already made Zhou Wen feel that she must have improved a lot.


    "It''s strange, how did she ascend? What is there in the big universe that will enable her to be ascended?" Zhou Wen thought secretly. Until now, Zhou Wen''s understanding of the big universe is still too little.


    In addition to guessing that each planet may be a companion egg, the big universe is a mysterious unknown place for Zhou Wen.


    Why do the natural disaster creatures on the earth go to the big universe once they are born? Why are such powerful natural disaster creatures like Yueshu who are in awe of the big universe and may even die.


    Until now, Zhou Wen has not figured out this problem.


    �� �� has entered the field of Venus Dimension at this time. The metal guard has not come and shot at her, and was suddenly bitten off by a white monster who appeared out of nowhere.


    The first half of the monster''s body looked like a white dog, but the body behind the forelegs twisted like a snake, looking very weird.


    After biting off the head of the metal guard, he directly swallowed the energy core of the metal guard, and then disappeared like that, just a moment before and after.


    "Is that the dog **** in a hundred ghosts at night?" When Zhou Wen studied the moon reading and the legend of the hundred ghosts at night, he learned a lot about the night reading of the ghosts in the myth system of the month, and recognized what it was at a glance. thing.


    The six doors opened wide, and the gangs of metal guards rushed out, but before they could shoot, the figure of the dog **** flashed again, biting the head of a metal guard.


    This time not only the dog **** appeared, but also the bridge Ji that Zhou Wen had seen before, emerged together with the wooden bridge, directly connected to a gate, and the metal guard appeared from the gate, after walking onto the wooden bridge, One by one, he seemed to be losing his mind, and he didn''t shoot. He walked toward Qiaoji like a fool.


    Hashihime stood on the bridge, wearing a floral kimono and holding a paper umbrella. Although he could not see his face because of the umbrella, he could only see a back view, but that beautiful figure was enough to attract people''s imagination.


    When the metal guard walked in front of Qiaoji, Qiaoji finally turned around. At the moment she turned around, the paper umbrella in her hand flew up, and that face was like a ghost, **** claws with fangs, A white face like powder, blood tears hung in the corners of his eyes.


    At the next moment, the ghost-like Qiao Ji was like a ghost, and wherever a pair of claws and ghost hands went, he pulled out the energy sources of the metal guards directly and crushed them into pieces.


    One ghost after another disappeared, the swarms of metal guards were slaughtered, and there was no need to read it yourself.


    After the appearance of the Golden God of War, he could not resist the offensive of those ghosts. He wanted to shoot, but there was a wraith-like ghost appearing on him, as if he were possessed, so that the body of the Golden God of War was out of control. Pull the trigger.


    ��!


    A ghost carrying a giant hammer, with a hammer down, directly smashed apart the body of the Golden God of War, and the energy source was also smashed.


    The six golden gods of war, among the ghosts that appeared and disappeared, were like six helpless orphans, and were soon killed.


    Yuedu walked towards the channel, and there were constantly ghosts around him, just like the **** team escorting the princess.


    Everyone is so addicted to watching, originally wanted to see how Yueshu would deal with natural disaster-grade bullets, and I do n��t know if those ghosts can resist natural disaster-grade bullets.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yuedu, who was escorted by Bai Gui, had not been attacked by natural disaster-grade bullets until she walked to the Golden Palace, and no bullets appeared.


    "The Goddess of Moon Reading is so strong that even the gunners were scared that day, and they dared not even shoot."


    "In this case, I don''t know whether the evaluation of the Rubik''s Cube is low or high?"


    "Has not been tested by natural disaster-grade bullets, the score should not be too high?"


    "Fart, the goddess of the moon reading is invincible, even the Scourge gunmen are scared to shoot, can''t the score be high? I think it must be six stars, and it is ranked higher than that of Xiao."


    People talked, but this time the gate of the Golden Palace did not open, nor did it fly out of the metal ball, but when the Rubik''s Cube screen switched back to the leaderboard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The golden star behind the name of the month reading changed from five It became six, but she still failed to surpass Xiao in her rankings, and only ranked second.


    "How could such a powerful force still surpass Xiao?" Zhou Wen was also surprised.


    He clearly saw that his monthly reading ability has definitely been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, he still failed to surpass Xiao''s ranking, indicating that Xiao''s power is more terrible than Zhou Wen thought.


    Zhou Wen thought, using the interstellar teleportation ability of the singularity universe, he came to Venus.


    Because the accuracy of transmission is much stronger than before, Zhou Wen appeared directly not far from the Venus dimension field, and saw the month reading that was about to leave.


    Moon reading also sensed the presence of someone. Turning around, it turned out that after discovering that it was Zhou Wen, he stood there and looked at him with a smile. The moon reading in white clothes appeared extremely beautiful and dusty on the universe background of nothingness and darkness. It seems that they all exude intoxicating halos.


    "Monthly reading, can you chat?" Zhou Wen said stepping forward.


    "No." The corners of Yuedu''s mouth slightly raised, and there was a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    Zhou Wenzheng was a little depressed, but saw that Yuedu had already walked in front of him, and said with a smile: "It''s just boring to talk, it''s better to do something else.".


    Said that Yuedu stretched out her slender white tender fingers and pressed it on Zhou Wen''s forehead, disappearing with Zhou Wen''s body in an instant.


    Zhou Wen thought that his space ability was already very strong, but at this time he found that the space ability of monthly reading was more delicate and delicate. During the process of space transmission, Zhou Wen hardly felt the fluctuation and shock caused by the space shuttle.

 Chapter 1420: Cruel universe

    When Zhou Wen was on the ground, he felt that his feet were soft, as if stepping on something very soft, he quickly flew up and stabilized his figure.


    Only then looked down. I saw a large meteorite below. The shape of the meteorite was like a bowl placed diagonally, and in the recess of the meteorite was a big soft bed.


    At this time of the month reading, he was already lying on the big bed, his body reclined, one hand on his cheek, looking at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "This is where you live?" Zhou Wen looked around curiously, seeing here is a meteorite belt, surrounded by strange-shaped meteorites.


    Except for the month reading and this bed, I can''t see anything with signs of life.


    "Yeah, what do you think?" Yue Reading said.


    "The environment is a little bit worse, why don''t you find a better place?" Zhou Wenhua just finished speaking, but she suddenly waved her sleeves when she read it, and the sleeves turned into a white silk ribbon, which directly wrapped around Zhou Wen''s body and put He pulled it down.


    Zhou Wen fell on the bed, his face slightly changed, and wanted to ask what Yue Reading did, but before he could say it, Yue Reading leaned sideways on him and covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Don''t talk." Yuedu''s pink lips were almost attached to Zhou Wen''s ears. The voice was so small that Zhou Wen couldn''t even hear it, and Zhou Wen''s ears were a little itchy.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel that the moon reading really used power, so he didn''t fight back, lay there quietly, and used the listening to detect around.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered the problem, just a short distance away from the meteorite belt, a huge beast was swimming.


    The beast looks like a devil fish, but it is many times larger than the devil fish on the earth, and the whole body is transparent like crystal, and there is a thin line of blue light in the body, like a human blood vessel network .


    On the weird creature, Zhou Wen felt a terrible breath and immediately held his breath.


    Don''t dare to mess with Zhou Wen''s things that he must fear even if he reads it every month.


    The beast swims in the meteorite group. On several occasions, it is less than one kilometer away from the meteorite where they are. The moon reading is as immobile as petrification, and Zhou Wen can only learn something.


    After a while, the beast gradually disappeared and disappeared into the distant meteorite group.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen could only feel that it was a dimensional creature, but he didn''t know what kind it was.


    "Scourge-level creatures have a lot more ranks than me. If they are found, maybe we will become food." Yue Du reclined next to Zhou Wen, with one hand on the cheek and the other hand just like before. Pressing Zhou Wen''s chest likewise did not mean to get up.


    "Ranking?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    "Although it is also a natural disaster level, but there are also differences, there is a huge strength gap between the ranks, and the field strength will also have a qualitative leap." Yue reading said.


    "What are the ranks?" Zhou Wen quickly asked, he didn''t know much about the natural disaster level, just take advantage of this opportunity to learn more, maybe you can find a way to promote the natural disaster level.


    "Human, Hell, and Heaven Realm respectively correspond to three different levels of domain power, and I am still at the level of the human domain." Yue Du answered.


    "We don''t have any natural disaster-level powerhouses at all? Why do we name natural disaster-level domains in the world?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled.


    According to his knowledge, it seems that there is no natural disaster that was promoted purely by human beings. Not to mention natural disasters, it seems that pure human myths have never been heard of.


    "How do I know that this is the ancient division of the ranks of natural disasters, if you want to know, you can go back to the endless years and go to find the answer yourself." Yue Yanyue continued: "Like me just born on earth The natural disaster creatures cannot reach the human level. The pure natural disaster rookie, I am now only the human level, but there are hell-level and heaven-level natural disaster creatures in the universe.


    "How come there are so many powerful natural disaster creatures in the universe?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning.


    "A part of it went out from the earth, and a part came out of those other planets." Yue reading said.


    "Is it like a dimensional creature on Venus? But a dimensional creature on Venus will not leave Venus. The so-called pet companion of Venus also has to reach a contract with other creatures to be able to leave Venus." Zhou Wen is not quite convinced, will So many natural disaster grades have reached a contract.


    "It''s true that you need to reach a contract, but there are also cases where you don''t need to reach a contract. For example, the life span of a planet has reached the end, that is, the companion pet inside has grown to the extreme. Even if you don''t need to contract with people, it will be destroyed by the planet Automatically born, then the born pet will become an unowned pet. And in general, this kind of pets grows for a long time, and their strength is very strong, most of them are born in heaven. Of course, have they reached At the end of life, the planet is accidentally destroyed, then the companion pets that come out will be less powerful. "


    After a pause, Yue Yue said: "Of course, some of them are contracted out, but only the creatures on the earth can contract with the companion pets. Those guys of different dimensions want to contract with the companion pets in the universe. It also needs to go through the body of the earth creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and so on, that is to say, the powerful natural disaster creature just now is actually a companion pet? "Zhou Wen suddenly reacted.


    "That''s right." Yuedu nodded slightly.


    "Then I should be able to contract with it?" Zhou Wen asked with wide eyes.


    If you can contract a natural disaster-level companion pet, it is really developed.


    "Of course, but this kind of unaccompanied pet is equivalent to wild beasts. It is different from domestic cats and dogs. It doesn''t like being restrained. As long as you are not afraid of being killed, you can try it." Yue read Sliding his finger on Zhou Wen''s cheek, squeezing his face with his finger, he continued with a smile: "Your face is so thick, maybe those powerful wild companion pets will be moved by your shamelessness, and you really also said with your contract indefinite."


    "Even so, the universe is also an excellent place for natural disaster creatures like you born from the earth. As long as you can contract several companion pets, your strength will be greatly improved. Why should you be so afraid?" Zhou Wen is still a little puzzled. .


    Even if there are a lot of natural disaster-grade creatures in the universe, but they should not be idle to chase other natural disaster creatures, right?


    "Do you know how natural creatures grow up?" Yue Reading asked without answering. .


    "I haven''t been promoted to a natural disaster level yet, I''m not sure." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Regardless of growth, the natural disaster level just needs to maintain its own existence, and it requires a lot of energy. The higher the rank, the more energy is needed, and the best way to obtain energy is to devour other natural disaster creatures." Yue If you read it, Zhou Wen suddenly understands the cruelty of the universe, and the survival competition is more cruel than the earth.

 Chapter 1421: Emperor

    Zhou Wen and Yue Reading chatted for a while and had a deeper understanding of the dangers of the universe.


    In addition to being likely to be preyed by other natural disaster creatures at any time, there is also a crisis of constant consumption of one''s own energy, and one must constantly replenish one''s own energy in order to maintain one''s own combat power.


    If the consumption is too high, it is not a problem of the decline of combat power, and it may even starve to death.


    In addition to hunting other natural disaster creatures, you can also obtain vitality from the dimension field on different planets. There is also an important source of vitality, that is, the associated pets bred in the planet.


    Zhou Wen realized at this time that natural disaster creatures such as Yuedu and the Fallen wanted to seize the companions of Venus. On the one hand, they wanted to enhance their strength, on the other hand, they might also be used as food.


    Is like a dragon and a tortoise. In fact, it is because it is too hungry, and the general energy can not meet its survival requirements, so it can only enter the dimension field to take risks.


    "Are you hungry?" Zhou Wen looked at Moon Reading strangely.


    Yue reading stared at Zhou Wen, and suddenly licked his lips with his tongue. This action surprised Zhou Wen and almost jumped out of bed.


    "Don''t be afraid, I haven''t planned to eat you yet. If you are so thin, even if you want to eat, you have to get fat before you eat." Yuedu Pou laughed out loud.


    Zhou Wen smiled embarrassingly. He also knew that if Yuewan wanted to eat him, he should have started already. There was no need to wait until now and tell him these things.


    "If you need it, I can provide you with some vitality crystals." Zhou Wen said.


    Yue reading looked at Zhou Wen and said: "The general energy crystallization does not have a great effect on the natural disaster level. It is the same as eating it. I need the natural disaster crystal, do you have it?"


    "No." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something, looked at Yue reading and said: "You enter the field of Venus second time, take the place with all your strength, just want to get the Venus companion pet as food? So, you should have arrived and need it The level of energy?


    "It is necessary to replenish vitality, but this time it seems to be impossible, that Xiao''s power should also be a human level, but the attributes are very peculiar, I am afraid it is difficult to exceed him." Yue reading said.


    "Besides the Venus companion pet, is there no place to replenish vitality?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s okay to hunt other dimensional creatures or associated pets, not all creatures are so strong, there are still some weaker guys, there are still opportunities." Moon God said with little concern.


    "Can you go to the moon? If there is anything I need to help, go to the moon to find the lady of Taiyin." Zhou Wen thought for a moment and said.


    "There should not be such a need." Yue reading said lightly.


    "Go if you need it." Zhou Wen got up and said, "I should go back. I''ll talk about it next time."


    After Zhou Wen used the teleportation to leave, Yuedu licked his lips again, rubbed his palms on his stomach, and said to himself: "I''m really hungry, and I don''t know how long I can last."


    After Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, he was planning **** the Scourge Gunners and win the Rubik''s Cube ranking first.


    After talking with Yue Yue, Zhou Wen found that the natural disaster-grade companion pet is really a good thing. Usually, it can be played, hungry and eaten. It is simply an essential artifact for home travel.


    After he was promoted to the level of natural disasters, it must be used.


    There are so many resources in the big universe, and he needs to have the power of natural disaster level to grab, otherwise enter the big universe is to die.


    Zhou Wen originally had ideas about Venus associated eggs, and now he wants to get more.


    "I don''t know if Ghost Eye can really find out where the Scourge Gunner is. If you can''t wait for the Soul Mirror before the countdown is over, you can only try it with Ghost Eye." Zhou Wen looked at the time and there were five countdowns For more than ten hours, he can wait for a while.


    The colorful glare of the soul mirror is weakening, but it seems that it will not all converge for a while.


    The time has passed by one minute and one second, and there is no other creature that can reach the six-star level. In fact, there is no other creature to challenge again.


    Until the hour before the countdown ended, the soul mirror still could not complete the evolution, Zhou Wen decided not to wait any longer.


    First, I ca n��t wait. Second, after the Soul Mirror was promoted, although it is a natural disaster level, Zhou Wen ca n��t be sure whether it can be effective for the natural disaster gunner.


    After making sufficient preparations, Zhou Wen put on the prisoner''s armor, holding the killing sword, and dressed as a human emperor, he once again came to the realm of Venus.


    Watching the countdown is almost over, people are staring at the countdown.


    Now most people think that Xiao should have no suspense to get the first place. After all, Six Stars are so rare.


    "Professor Gu, there is less than one hour left to count down. Do you see the number one position on the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard? Are there any surprises or suspense?" During the live broadcast, the host asked Professor Gu.


    "There shouldn''t be any accidents ..." Professor Gu hadn''t finished his words. Suddenly, he saw the magic screen glow, and a figure stood in the realm of Venus.


    "It''s the emperor! He finally came out!"


    "Professor Gu''s mouth, did you open it?"


    "I depend, and finally came, I thought he didn''t plan to come."


    "How about coming here? Although the emperor is a bit strong, I am afraid that it will not reach the level of Xiao."


    "What are you talking about? My lord emperor is invincible, what Xiao, what six stars, in front of my lord emperor, all are scum."


    "Emperor will win!"


    The humans who support the emperor still occupy the vast majority ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although human nature tends to be selfish, humans are also sensuous creatures at the same time.


    Emotionally, most humans still hope that the emperor will get the first place, not the saint Xiao who represents the Holy Land.


    "Brother, do you think the emperor has a chance to rush to the top?" Zhang Yuzhi looked to Zhang Chunqiu aside.


    "It''s difficult, even if he is the emperor, but that Xiao''s power is too strong and too weird, I am afraid it is difficult to surpass." Zhang Chunqiu knew clearly that although the emperor is very strong, but after all relying on the sword, it is not itself The true level of natural disasters cannot be the same as that of Xiao.


    "Ah, I know it''s difficult, but I really don''t want the Holy Land to get the first place." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "No one thinks, but reality is reality, and will not change because of personal emotions." Zhang Chunqiu stared at the emperor on the screen and said: "But that person ... maybe there will be a miracle or maybe ... after all, he Emperor ... "


    Jiang Yan led the core members of the Guardian Alliance to gather in front of the Rubik''s Cube. Zhong Ziya sat on the sofa, drinking wine and listening to the radio.


    Hui Haifeng was watching the live broadcast with a group of federal officials in the conference hall of the office building, and he looked quite dignified.


    "This should be the last hope of pure mankind?" Xia Xianyue of the Xia family sighed lightly.


    "I don''t know if it is a pure human being yet." Xia Liuchuan said on the mouth, but he also hoped that the emperor could do something, at least not let the holy land guys be so arrogant.

 Chapter 1422: 6-star possibility

    Zhou Wen ignored the metal guard''s attack and walked directly to the passage gate.


    The bullets of the metal guards fired on Zhou Wen and were blocked by the imprisoned dragon armor. Even the traces left on the armor could not be done. Instead, the bullets reflected back by the imperial dragon armor directly destroyed the energy source of the metal guard.


    The metal guard itself is not afraid of bullets, and the bullets are useless even if he turns his body into a horse honeycomb, but when the energy source explodes, the metal guard is really dead.


    Six doors opened wide, hordes of metal guards rushed out, bullets shot at Zhou Wen madly, but they were all bounced back by the prisoner''s armor and all of them were exploded with energy sources.


    Zhou Wen didn''t attack at all, and he solved the metal guard only by the power of rebound.


    Zhou Wen is not as extravagant as others. The dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs exploded by the metal guards, no matter how good or bad, he put them away.


    After all, he usually scrubs monsters in the game, and the things he gets in the game can''t be taken out. He has the opportunity to pick up things, and he won''t miss one.


    "Look, the emperor and the emperor are all invincible strongmen, and they are so frugal and frugal. They are really a perfect man, and they must be a good husband in the future. I really want to marry him." Said similarly.


    "Come on, what is frugal and frugal, you just greedy his body ..." The girl next to him said with a lip.


    The Golden God of War appeared, and a shot came out. Zhou Wen still did not dodge. With the strength of the luck, he used the rebound power of the prisoner''s armor and added strength to make the bullet fly back more quickly. The Golden God of War The energy source is also directly exploded.


    "I''ll go, this way? Even the fear-level Golden God of War can directly rebound to death, what armor is he?"


    "This rebound ability seems to be more domineering than the natural disaster-class dragon and turtle!"


    "Emperor is emperor, it''s too domineering."


    "It''s nothing more than that, it depends on the companion pet armor. Look at people who can get six stars, Yuedu and Xiao, they don''t need any rebound at all, and the bells and whistles are useless."


    ����


    The six golden gods of war were bounced to death one by one, but not all the merits of the prisoner''s armor. The strength used by Zhou Wen in secret was also the key, otherwise the simple rebound did not have that strong effect.


    The alarm sounds of the six gates sounded at the same time, and people immediately got up and stared at Zhou Wen''s figure to see how he would deal with natural disaster-level bullets. This is the real key.


    "When Xiao passed the level, the Scourge-level gunmen did not fire. When they read the month, the Scourge-level gunmen did not fire, only they took six stars. Others as strong as the fallen did not get the six stars. The key to getting the Six Stars is not to let the Scourge Gunners dare to shoot. If the Emperor breaks through this time, if you let the Scourge Gunners fire a shot that day, I am afraid there will be no chance to get the Six Stars.


    "But it seems that the emperor should not be that kind of ability. His ability is more reflected in his own combat power, that is, he has no ability to let his opponent commit suicide, nor does he have the ability to read the hundred ghosts at night. It ��s difficult to prevent the natural disaster gunner from shooting, ��Xia Xianyue said.


    "It''s difficult, but it must be done, Six Stars are not so easy to get." Xia Liuchuan said.


    In fact, many people have the same thoughts as Xia Liuchuan. After watching so many barriers, most people have a certain understanding of the scoring mode of the Venus dimension field. Knowing how to deal with natural disaster-level gunmen is the key to scoring.


    Now it seems that letting a natural disaster-level gunman not fire a gun is the most effective way to clear customs with high scores. There should be no better way to get six stars.


    "Boom!"


    People are discussing whether the Emperor can prevent the Scourge-level gunmen from daring to fire, the sound of the gun rang.


    Almost at the same time the gun shot, Zhou Xian''s sword held in his hand moved a bit, but did not come out of the sheath, but used the sword handle to block the natural disaster-grade bullet, changing the direction of the natural disaster-grade bullet.


    After the direction of the Scourge-level bullet changed, it shot at another place, and Zhou Wen walked into the passage and moved towards it.


    A round of bullets came over. Zhou Wen just moved his arm slightly and hit the bullet with the hilt. It seemed that the bullet changed its direction easily. No bullet could hit him.


    Looks relaxed, but actually it is not so easy.


    If you want to achieve this degree, you must not only have enough eyesight and timing ability, but also have enough power and top control over the strength. Under the impact of the speed of light, the side of the warhead is cleverly impacted Angle, with minimal effort, can change the direction of the bullet.


    "The emperor is worthy of the emperor. His eyesight, strength and timing are the top of the top. It seems that he should not have been promoted to the natural disaster level. With the power of the fear level, I can achieve this level. Among humans, apart from the emperor, I am afraid that there will be few to find. "Zhang Chunqiu sighed softly, and then said:" Unfortunately, the skill is so good, as long as the disaster-level gunman shoots bullets that day, the evaluation is very It''s hard to get six stars. "


    "Is there no other way?" Zhang Yuzhi still hoped that the emperor could get the first place.


    "No time yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "There should be no suspense. Although the emperor is very strong, he has not yet been promoted to the Scourge, and he has no field power to prevent the Scourge-level gunman from shooting bullets. It is impossible to evaluate the six stars. If there is no other stronger biological challenge , The first should be Xiao. "Professor Gu explained on the program.


    "Professor Gu, a strong man like the emperor, since he dares to challenge, he must have his ideas, will he still have strange moves?" The host is a fan of the emperor, or is he holding a silver lining.


    "When the manpower is exhausted, you can''t do it or you can''t do it. Even the strange tricks must be within certain rules. The natural disaster-level gunman has already fired, which is already impossible in the Rubik''s Cube''s scoring rules. I hope there will be six stars, and there is no use for any tricks. Now the emperor can only fight for the third position. If he can surpass the fallen one, if he gets the third position, he should also get a good one. Accompanied pets, this is also a good choice. The purpose of the emperor''s coming this time should also be to fight for the third. As a fear level, it is already very powerful to be able to get the third position. The emperor is worthy of our human pride. Professor Gu answered very positively.


    "It''s a pity that even he couldn''t shake Xiao''s position." Toshi looked at the Rubik''s Cube screen and said with some disappointment.


    "He is not a person who likes to jump out without any assurance." Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Holding a sword in the room, he had drunk Zhong Ziya with some blurred eyes. He leaned on the sofa. After hearing Professor Gu ��s commentary, the corners of his mouth lifted up involuntarily and said to himself, "What does that guy like? third.".


    ��!


    The seventh shot.

 Chapter 1423: Only 1 chance

    When Zhou Wen used the disqualified person, he also had the blessings of Great Brahma and Truth, and the natural disaster-level bullet trajectory could hardly escape his eyes and ears.


    At the moment when the seventh round of mortal bullets was ejected, the killing sword in Zhou Wen''s hands was already out of the sheath.


    Chanxian, with an unparalleled sword energy, was chopped at the tip of the killing bullet.


    Under the sparks, the Xianxianjian split the killing bullet into two halves, and the warhead divided into two halves flew over from both sides of Zhou Wen''s body, hit the wall, and fell into it, and was unable to return.


    "What a strong attack!" Xiao, who was watching the Rubik''s Cube, narrowed his eyes when he saw this scene.


    "The sword is too strong. Listening to the Holy Spirit Lord said that the sword had killed a lot of natural disaster creatures in the mythological era. Even the invincible strongmen of the last world were very afraid of it. Fortunately, the emperor There is only one, if the Lord Holy Spirit said that all four swords are in his hands, I am afraid that no one on earth will be able to compete with his front face. "The saint watching the battle said.


    "The sword is useless no matter how strong, no matter how strong he is, now rushing to the Golden Palace, you can get a five-star, the first cube is already Xiao." Another saint said.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Xiao looked at the picture and whispered in a voice that only he could hear.


    The mortal bomb was cut off directly by people. This is the first time this kind of thing has been seen, which makes many humans very excited.


    "The emperor is really invincible, what about the natural disaster level? What about the killing ammunition? It''s not cut with a sword."


    "Master, I will give you a monkey."


    "Uncle, let''s stop making trouble!" The young man on the side, flushed, pulled out Uncle Huhu, who was going to be a monkey, and pulled out the crowd.


    The killing fairy sword has returned to the sheath, Zhou Wen continues to move forward, he does not move very fast, because he has to determine the approximate location of the gunman, and then use Li Mobai''s ghost eyes to ensure the highest success rate.


    There is only one chance, and Zhou Wen cannot fail.


    As everyone thinks, even if Zhou Wen walks into the Golden Palace, it is at most five stars. If he can''t kill the Scourge Gunners, it is impossible to get a six-star rating.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The bullets of the Scourge-Class Gunner were continuously knocked out by Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen was constantly looking for his location.


    In the game, Zhou Wen has tried many times, but every time he feels that his judgment is correct, when the Scourge-level gunman should be there, he teleports but sees nothing, and he cannot sense the location of the Scourge-level gunman. .


    However, judging from the direction of the bullet, the natural disaster-level gunman must be there.


    Zhou Wen also tried, regardless of whether he could see it, he directly attacked the position he judged himself, but the result was useless. His attack did not touch anything, only hit the wall.


    "It''s a pity, if such a strong man, if he can be promoted to natural disasters, Xiao Heyue and his followers may not be able to compete with him." Du Gu insect sighed.


    "I still don''t know if he is a pure human being. If he is promoted to natural disasters, it may not be a good thing for human beings." Du Guge''s expression is complicated.


    Now the major forces are well aware that if the emperor is really a pure human being, then it is undoubtedly a powerful stimulant for the Federation and human beings, and it is likely to make people regain the confidence and pride that have long been lost.


    But if the emperor is not a pure human, it is likely that humanity will be defeated by the last trace of faith.


    Throughout the entire Federation, there are not many strong human beings, but pure humans are really few people, so Zhou Wen can be on the list, but Zhou Wen almost always relies on companion pets, and there is a suspicion of trickery, which always makes him think Not very strong.


    Only the emperor can confront all kinds of powerful creatures head-on, not only not falling down, but even taking advantage.


    It can be said that in the hearts of many people, the emperor is their last bottom line and dignity as human beings.


    If the emperors are no longer pure humans, then their final bottom line will also be lost, and then the people who choose to contract with the guardian will only be more and more.


    Those who might have walked out of their own way may have chosen to become contractors.


    Zhou Wen has already determined the location of the Scourge Gunner at this time, but he is very clear that even if he now teleports past, it is impossible to find him.


    Finger moved slightly, two crystallized eyeballs appeared in his palm, Zhou Wen palm firmly grasped the eyes of the pair of ghosts and gods, making them hit together.


    "Let ��s finish quickly, and wasting time will only make the score lower. The same trick, no matter how many times it is used, how many or less bullets will be cut, will not increase the score, it will only lower the score. The emperor''s idea was that he might be wrong ... "Professor Gu continued to analyze, but suddenly saw a strange change in the Rubik''s cube picture.


    The entire head of the emperor was protected by a helmet, and he could not be seen at all, nor was it possible to see his facial features.


    But at this moment, you can see a pair of eyes of the emperor shining brightly, and the light of the eyes has passed through the steel-like face shield, like two red searchlights that emit red light. Just looking at it, it makes people feel cold. , As if stared at by the devil.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes stared at the position he judged, blocking the wall in front of him. Suddenly it seemed to become transparent. His eyes penetrated through several walls and found it at the position he judged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no Scourge Gunner.


    But in the metal wall in the back position, there is a humanoid creature. The biological substance of the creature is exactly the same as that of the metal wall. He is perfectly integrated with the metal wall and stands inside the metal wall. Move freely within the walls.


    Very hard metal, but like water in front of him.


    Zhou Wen saw clearly that the creature in the wall was carrying a sniper rifle and was standing inside the wall, aiming at his location.


    "It turns out that ... this guy can move freely in the metal, even with the help of metal escape, no wonder I can''t catch his position ..." Zhou Wen knew that he must kill with one blow.


    Now I can see the guy with the power of the ghost eyes, but the power of the ghost eyes cannot last for long. If he is not hit, he is escaped by the disaster gunner that day with the aid of golden escape, and he has no second chance .


    "The seventh shot''s killing bullet, so powerful, must have a preparation time. At the moment before the bullet is shot, his power should be condensed on the sniper rifle. At that time, it must be difficult to use Jin Dun at the same time. There is only such a chance. "Zhou Wen has been prepared for a long time, but he does not know whether his strategy will succeed. .


    People watched the Emperor''s eyes shine, and the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Even the Rubik ��s cube paused, and he could n��t immediately keep up with his figure. When the figure of the emperor appeared on the screen again, he saw him standing in front of a metal wall, holding a killing sword in his hand. The hilt of the sword, and the body of the killing sword, have all submerged into the metal wall.

 Chapter 1424: 7 stars summit

    "It turned out that the emperor wanted to kill the Scourge Gunners. Unfortunately, he was too underestimating the Scourge Gunners. This was originally the home of the Scourge Gunners. Even the existence of Yueshu, Xiao and the Fallen could hardly find Scourge Gunners The place where you can only choose to get a high score as much as possible instead of killing the Scourge Gunner. The Emperor wants to kill the Scourge Gunner, the possibility is very small, and the attack is not reasonable ... "Professor Gu ��s analysis, and most People think the same.


    But Professor Gu hadn''t finished speaking, he saw the emperor pulled out the killing sword that was inserted into the wall inch by inch.


    With the sword drawn out, the gap between the sword and the wall was sprayed with energy like light and flame, illuminating the whole passage with snow.


    "No ... no ..." In the Holy Land, the saints'' eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable.


    Professor Gu''s mouth is being opened, but the following words can no longer be spoken. I can only watch the light on the Rubik''s Cube screen getting stronger and stronger, and the light reflected in the pupil takes up almost his entire eyes.


    Boom!


    When the killing sword was completely pulled out, the energy source spewed out directly exploded, exploding the metal wall, a humanoid metal creature, the chest was exploded, the energy source was broken, and fell out of the exploded wall, Directly fell in front of Zhou Wen.


    A piece of metal crystal also fell out of the exploded chest. Zhou Wenshun picked it up, and then turned and walked towards the Golden Palace.


    No natural disaster-grade bullets appeared, so Zhou Wen walked into the Golden Palace with everyone''s staring gaze.


    However, before going to the Golden Palace, Zhou Wen switched his fears. He had already tried it before. The judgment of the Golden Palace on the passers-by relied on two aspects.


    One is bloodline. If blood comes in before breaking through, then it will be judged directly according to bloodline. If you enter the barrier again, it will only increase the star rating and ranking, and will not give metal balls.


    But in addition to dripping blood into the Venus dimensional domain, you can also use space abilities. In this way, the creatures that come in have no bloodline to refer to, so the reference standard in the Venus dimensional domain is life lattice, life soul, wheel of fortune, and fear. power.


    The last time Zhou Wen came in, he used the dread power, the universe of singularities, and the Demon Gods when he took the stage.


    This time Zhou Wen came in directly using space abilities. Now he transformed his various attributes into that of the emperor, and then he boarded the Golden Palace.


    The gate of the Golden Palace was opened again, the inner light was dazzling, and a metal ball slowly flew out of the inner and landed in front of Zhou Wen.


    The magic face painting was switched and switched to the leaderboard. People''s eyes could not wait to look at the top of the list. When they saw the two words in their imagination, they had a feeling of indescribability in their hearts, which seemed reasonable. As it should be, it is somewhat unbelievable and complicated to express.


    Then, everyone''s eyes quickly glanced behind the name.


    "One ... two ... three ..." Some people counted silently in their hearts, some people directly counted their voices, even if they were not in the same place, far away from each other, they were incredibly synchronized at this time.


    "Four ... Five ... Six ... Seven ... Seven ..." Someone finally could not help but shouted with exhaustion: "Seven stars ... Emperor is seven stars ... His mother ... It ��s seven stars ... who said the emperor ca n��t get the first place ... "


    "Professor Gu, what''s your opinion?" The host couldn''t help but ask Professor Gu who was still open-mouthed. As a fan of the emperor, she was very unhappy with Professor Gu''s previous analysis, if not because of her career She has long been unable to refute Professor Gu on the issue of ethics.


    "This ... is a bit unexpected ..." Professor Gu didn''t expect to say anything for a while, he coughed awkwardly.


    "Haha, as expected, my emperor is invincible. What saint Xiao is, what is awesome, and he has the ability to kill a natural disaster gunner."


    "I have known for a long time that the emperor must be able to do it. My emperor of mankind, is it not like playing a natural disaster?"


    "No, didn''t you just say that?"


    ����


    "How could this be? Lord Holy God doesn''t mean that it is impossible for the general Scourge level to kill the Scourge gunman in the field of Venus dimension? How did he do it?" A saint still can''t believe it, looking at the Queen The seven golden stars on the face are full of surprise.


    "Adult Holy God only said that it is generally impossible, but that is not an ordinary person." Xiao said lightly.


    "But what to do now? Lord Holy God said that he must get the first place and win the Venus companion pet ... now ..." The saint said in a panic.


    Thinking about the consequences of the wrath of the Holy Spirit, many saints tremble slightly.


    "What should I do? It''s not enough to grab the first one back. Since Lord Holy God chose me, I naturally want to get things done. If others can do it, I can do it too." Xiao said. I walked to the Rubik''s Cube.


    "It''s a good word, just grab it back." A voice came from a palace in the distance, and the holy spirit came step by step. All the saints knelt on their knees and bowed, no one dared straight Depending on his body.


    "Master Saint." Xiao Ye saluted on one knee.


    "I not only want you to regain the first place, but also you to kill that human, can you do it?" The Holy Spirit asked Xiao looking down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If there is a chance, I will do my best. "Xiao Shensheng said.


    "I can give you a chance, but only success, not failure." Sacred God said.


    "Only one of me and the emperor can live." Xiao replied firmly.


    "Remember your words, if the Emperor does not die, you don''t have to come back." The Holy Spirit walked toward the Rubik''s Cube. When the Holy Spirit stood on the Rubik''s Cube, the whole Rubik''s cube lit up.


    Everyone is looking at the ranking on the Rubik''s Cube, and they are talking about what kind of associated pets the emperor will get.


    Has changed into the Rubik''s Cube of the leaderboard screen, but suddenly changed, and turned back to the screen of the Venus dimension field.


    And what is shown in the picture is not the entrance of the Venus dimension field, or the picture in front of the Golden Palace. Zhou Wen is still standing in front of the Golden Palace at this time, and has not been transmitted.


    "What''s going on?" People are a little puzzled.


    This has never happened, and the countdown has not ended yet, there are still dozens of minutes, it is impossible to directly judge that the emperor won the first place at this time.


    Zhou Wen found that he had not been teleported out of the Golden Palace. He knew that something was wrong and immediately wanted to use space to teleport away from the Golden Palace. However, he found that the space in the Golden Palace had been isolated from the outside world, and he could not even send it out.


    At the same time, a figure entered the realm of the Venus dimension, and it was Xiao.


    People suddenly understood what was happening, and the entire confederation was like a frying pan.


    "His mother, come again, shameless again? The last time was Emperor Heaven, this time it was a holy place, if you can''t win, you can play Yin. Are all the different dimensions shameless?"

 Chapter 1425: Only one person can leave alive

    When Zhou Wen saw Xiao, he secretly portrayed Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing.


    Xiao can make the fear-level golden **** of war commit suicide, and Zhou Wenwen is only a natural disaster level. He is afraid of Xiao''s Tao, and must be fully prepared.


    With the double protection of Taishang Kaitianjing and Tingting, Zhou Wen still dare not carelessly, staring at Xiao, and once again grasped the hilt of the Xianjian sword with his fingers.


    "Today, you and I are at war, only one person can leave alive. Please do your best to let Venus see who is eligible to be the master of the accompanying pet of Venus." Xiao walked step by step, saying one by one at the same time.


    Zhou Wen has always disliked nonsense, not to mention nonsense with enemies. The sword of killing immortal in his hand suddenly came out of the sheath, and the way of chopping immortals slashed down in a domineering manner.


    Zhou Wen''s speed and power have been infinitely close to the Scourge level, and the Sword Sword with the Sword Slayer can even explode the power of Scourge.


    If it was not the killing fairy sword that could not be brought into the game, Zhou Wen had already used the killing fairy sword to kill the Kui Niu, and did not need to use the tyrant than Mongolian gloves.


    Zhou Wen had seen Xiao before. At that time he was still far away from the natural disaster. Now it must have just been promoted to the natural disaster level. Zhou Wen did not believe that he could carry the power of the fairy sword.


    However, Xiao did not dodge. When the Sword of the Killing Sword was cut in front of him, he stretched out his hand and held it to his waist. There was also a sword there, but it was different from the Sword of the Sword of the Eastern District. The sword in his hand was a Western style. Bayonet.


    The thorn sword is all silver, with the same color as the scabbard. It looks like it is made of sterling silver, and the pattern on it is very delicate.


    At the moment when the sword was unsheathed, Zhou Wen only saw the silver light and collided with the killing sword.


    when!


    The two swords fought, and the shock wave generated violently pushed back both Zhou Wen and Xiao''s figure. The shock wave continued to spread around and hit the metal wall, and a blasting explosion sound was produced.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. Looking at the silver bayonet in Xiao''s hand, as far as he knew, bayonet, a weapon in the Western Region, did not appear too far away and was unlikely to appear in mythology and legend.


    But the silver bayonet sword, even after fighting with the killing sword, didn''t show any scars. Obviously it was not an ordinary thing, but Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what the origin of the bayonet sword was.


    "Sir God Lord is right, the sword made by the Holy Iron can really stop the killing sword." The saints who were watching the battle saw the killing sword being blocked, and they were all happy.


    "That was nature, when Lord Holy Spirit missed it. That was the Holy Sword given to Xiao by Lord Holy God personally. The holy iron used to make the holy sword is the foundation iron of the temple. I don''t know how many years of holy power I have suffered Baptism has long been the most holy thing, almost immortal, how can it be easily damaged. "


    "The emperor himself is only a fear level, all he relies on is a sword of killing immortals, now the holy sword can resist the sword of killing immortals, Xiao Xiao will win him as easily as abnormal."


    The saints had a lot of discussions, and within the realm of Venus dimension, Xiao did not fight back immediately.


    He hangs freely in the air, holding the sword in his hand casually, looks very elegant and natural, as if it is a dusty swordsman.


    "You have not yet reached the level of natural disasters, if I use the field of natural disasters to win you, I am afraid you will die," Xiao looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Why, do you plan not to use the field of natural disasters?" Zhou Wen asked quietly.


    "It''s just a little bit, let me see, the true strength of the saint." Xiao said, the sword in his hand pierced instantly, and the blade disappeared within Zhou Wen''s sight. Zhou Wen didn''t even see the trail of his sword. .


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, his figure moved side by side, and at the moment he moved, a silver light flashed from where he had just placed his head, almost scratching Zhou Wen''s hair.


    If Zhou Wen is slower, his head is already penetrated by the sword.


    "It''s so fast!" Zhang Yuzhi''s heart fluttered, and his heart almost jumped out.


    An Sheng, Li Xuan, and Quiet, etc., are also watching this battle, and their tense palms are sweating.


    Xiao body keeps up with the flow, stabs one sword after another, the sword and his body are incredibly fast, usually his speed can reach the speed of light, when the sword is released, it is even faster Zhou Wen couldn''t see the trajectory of the sword.


    Even watching the moon reading, the look is dignified.


    Dangdang! Dangdang! Bang Bang Bang!


    The sound of the blade''s clashes and the impact field of the shock wave continued to reverberate, and Xiao Na''s horrible sword was blocked by Zhou Wen, and no sword could hurt Zhou Wen.


    "Impossible ... Although the power of the emperor is powerful ... but it is only the power that the sword gives him, so that he has the power to kill the natural disaster level. But his own speed and response should not reach the level of the natural disaster level. What ��s more, the speed of Xiao ��s bayonet sword, I ��m afraid it ��s hard to see even the average level of natural disasters. How did the emperor stop it? ��The horrors watched all the saints.


    Li Xuan and other people who made good friends with Zhou Wen, as well as ordinary human beings, were surprised. Wang Lu was also relieved for a long time, holding his hands in front of his chest, unconsciously it was already full of cold sweat.


    "I said long ago, how existed is the Emperor, it''s a natural disaster level, how can''t you treat him." Just now people who were shocked and even stopped breathing, seeing the Emperor under the incredible sword, still Calmly, he blocked all Xiao''s attacks, UU reading www.uukanshu.com suddenly smiled.


    "I''m increasingly doubting whether the emperor is really pure human. Such a capability is really not like pure human." Zhang Chunqiu said jokingly.


    "Indeed, he could actually see the trajectory of the sword, should such eyesight have exceeded the limit of fear level?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "No, he didn''t see it, and he couldn''t see it. I don''t mean the ability," Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Can''t see?" Zhang Yuzhi was stunned, and asked in disbelief: "Can''t see how he blocked it? And it looks like it''s easy, not like a fluke."


    "Of course it wasn''t a fluke, nor can I say that I couldn''t see it. I can only say that he couldn''t see Xiao''s sword track, but he could see Xiao''s movements." Zhang Chunqiu continued to explain when Zhang Yuzhi didn''t understand. The bayonet sword is incredible, and it may also be a space-like ability. No matter what kind of ability, the fear-level emperor ca n��t see the trajectory of the bayonet sword. Even if you can see it, you ca n��t react. "


    "So Emperor Ren didn''t go to see the sword, he had been watching Xiao''s movements. Although Xiao''s own speed was also fast, but he was not as fast as the sword, it was still within the scope of the judge''s response, The emperor judged Xiao ��s attacking position through Xiao ��s actions, thus blocking his attack. ��After Zhang Chunqiu explained, he could n��t help but admired again:�� It ��s easy to say, but the battle of that level changes rapidly. Being able to accurately block almost invisible swords based on the opponent ��s movements is such an amazing ability. Even if I can have the same strength as him, I may not be able to achieve this level. This guy, It doesn''t look like a human being in any way. "

 Chapter 1426: Sword fighting

    Zhou Wen''s disqualified person has the ability to peep at the weaknesses of all things. Naturally, he immediately understood that it is impossible to see Xiao''s sword, but he can judge Xiao''s actions.


    For others, in such a fast battle, it is not possible to block all attacks by judgment alone, but Zhou Wen is relaxed.


    Everything has its strengths, but it must also have its weaknesses. Unless the other party''s overall level has been strong enough to crush Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen will eventually grasp the weaknesses.


    Xiao naturally also found the problem, the sword suddenly changed.


    Xiao wants to use changeable swordsmanship to make Zhou Wen make mistakes. As long as the mistake is made once, even if it is only a millisecond slow, it will cause a fatal blow.


    "How about Xiao''s swordsmanship ... how ... a bit strange ..." Zhang Yuzhi, after all, couldn''t reach his eyesight and could only see a vague impression, so I felt that Xiao''s swordsmanship was somewhat different, but he couldn''t tell the difference. .


    Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly, "It looks like a misspelled puzzle, right?"


    "Yes, that''s the feeling, what''s going on? At Xiao''s level, his swordsmanship should have entered the environment. There can be no such mistakes." Zhang Yuzhi nodded quickly.


    "That''s not a mistake, but Xiao deliberately did it. The first move he uses now comes from different swordsmanship. The styles of the previous and next moves are completely different, or even diametrically opposed. It is difficult for the emperor to judge the angle and position of his sword. "


    Zhang Chunqiu paused, frowning and continued, "This Xiao is really unusual. Various styles of swordsmanship are used in his hands. There are no flaws, but there is a sense of dislocation. What is more terrible is that he is proficient. Swordsmanship covers almost every category I know, and it is possible to practice all kinds of swordsmanship to such a degree. This guy ��s talent is so scary. "


    "Isn''t the emperor very dangerous? You said that emperor relied on judging his actions to resist his attacks. Now the messy swordsmanship is all together, and the truth is hard to distinguish. If the emperor has made a few mistakes, isn''t it Will be immediately hit? "Zhang Yuzhi said with some concern.


    "Theoretically, it is really difficult not to make mistakes, but now the Emperor is afraid that he will not go away if he wants to. He must not make mistakes, or he must find a way to defend and defend, otherwise he can only wait for death." Zhang Chunqiu said .


    Both An Sheng and Li Xuan were already nervous at this time, and they naturally saw that Zhou Wen''s situation was very bad now.


    There are thousands of swordsmanship in the world. It is impossible for a person to exhaust all his life, and it is impossible to see all swordsmanship.


    Moreover, there is a method of using the truth and reality in the swordsmanship. As long as Zhou Wen''s judgment is wrong once, the end will be very miserable. In their view, Zhou Wen is now dancing on the tip of the knife.


    "This Xiao, where did the holy land come from? It''s terrible. If you can practice the sword skill to this level, even without the help of the holy land and the guardian, he will not be ordinary." Xia Liuchuan said solemnly. .


    Xia Xianyue also saw that Xiao''s swordsmanship had indeed entered the realm. It is difficult to find out how few humans can practice swordsmanship to this point.


    Some of the most famous sword users nowadays, Xiao is no worse than that, and on the one hand, Xiao is better than them.


    Ya of the Holy Spirit Society is also a strong swordsman. Luoyang ��s female sword immortal and tomorrow ��s swordsman are both strong swordsmen, but their swordsmanship is the ultimate in certain types of swordsmanship.


    But Xiao seems to have practiced all kinds of swordsmanship in the world to the extreme, and the sword style he swayed out. If a swordsman with a slightly less talent, practiced for a lifetime, I am afraid that he will not be able to practice his level.


    But in Xiao''s hands, such swordsmanship is just a basic operation.


    "Master Saint, Xiao is really talented, and he can practice swordsmanship to this level. Among the saints, I am afraid that he is the only one." The old saint who guarded the holy **** whispered.


    "The swordsmanship is indeed very good, but this kind of swordsmanship cannot kill the emperor." Sacred God said lightly.


    The saint was suddenly taken aback when he heard: "This kind of swordsmanship, combined with the trajectory technique that even the natural disaster level may not be able to see clearly, can''t even kill the emperor?"


    Even if it is a natural disaster level, if you are fighting close like Xiao, it is difficult to persist for a long time, and eventually there will be calculation errors.


    "This emperor is indeed the master of man. It was a pity that he hadn''t been able to find it before." Sacred God looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said.


    The old saints naturally understood that what the Holy Spirit said was a pity that he could not train the emperor to become a saint.


    "If Lord Holy God is interested in him, it is not difficult to let Xiao stay his life and make him join the temple to become a saint." Said the old saint.


    The holy **** turned his head and looked at the old saint. The old saint suddenly shook his body, and he knelt down and prostrate to the ground quickly, and said with a tremble: "It''s my words, please come to adults to sin."


    "No one is allowed to speak for three years, otherwise you will punish yourself." The Holy Spirit said lightly.


    The old saint dared not to say a word, just connected to worship.


    The Holy Spirit no longer ignored him, and said to himself: "All saints must be cultivated from birth, and there can be no exceptions."


    Really understandable people, at this time are worried that the emperor can stop Xiao''s sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ or the emperor will forcibly reverse the situation, using jade and stone burning methods.


    But they soon discovered that the emperor did not do that, relying on his swordsmanship to fight against Xiao, but still played back and forth, and did not appear the thrilling picture they imagined.


    No matter how Xiao''s swordsmanship changed, Zhou Wen did not make any mistakes, accurately blocked all attacks, and his attacks also caused some trouble to Xiao.


    "Does he really see Xiao Xiaojian?" Xia Liuchuan, who was originally very worried, looked strange for a while, and his expression gradually became strange.


    The Emperor of the People does not seem to be fighting Judge by judgment at all, otherwise how can he achieve under the complicated swordsmanship of Xiao, without making mistakes.


    But they all know that it is impossible to see a sword like Xiao''s. Even if you can see it, it will be too late at that time. It must be done before Xiao''s sword comes out, so it can be blocked. Certainly not by watching.


    "This guy is really a monster, certainly not a pure human." Even the owner of the Cape family couldn''t help saying.


    "I really want to fight against the Emperor, even if I die." Lan Shi, the ultimate family in the North District, stared at Zhou Wen, his eyes lit up.


    Zhou Wen learned from the Three Thousand Swords the inverse heart sword, which originally covered a variety of styles of swordsmanship, plus the ability of the disqualified, no matter how Xiao''s swordsmanship changed, it would not have much impact on Zhou Wen. .


    However, Zhou Wen also had to admire that this person is really powerful. Even now, he has never used the same two tricks, so that the ability of the disqualified person to peep the weakness is greatly reduced.

 Chapter 1427: Worship

    Since you don''t use the natural disaster area yourself, then kill you before you use it. "Zhou Wenzheng wanted to take the opportunity to ruthlessly, but suddenly felt too open to react.


    Inside the consciousness, the Taishangkaitianjingjing shines, the writing opens automatically, and golden runes emerge from the inside.


    Zhou Wen also felt great mental pressure himself. Fortunately, his willpower was already terrible. The kind of mental repressive force did not shake his will.


    "It''s okay not to use the field of natural disasters? Even if you don''t say hello, you just use it. Sure enough, it''s the shameless saint Xiao!" Fortunately, Zhou Wen was already prepared and was not affected. The thought flashed, but immediately gave up the idea.


    Zhou Wenmuran stood there, his expression changed, and the sword of immortality held in his hand was turned upside down and wiped towards the neck.


    "Not good! Xiao Wang''s **** was not convinced and used the field of natural disasters while Lao Zhou was unprepared!" Li Xuan was overwhelmed and jumped up, but he could not do anything.


    Wang Lu was also taken aback, almost dared not to look down after covering his mouth with wide eyes.


    Everyone remembered the scenes of the metal guards and the golden **** of war suicide when Xiao broke through the border.


    After all, Emperor Ren is only a fear level, and it is not impossible to control suicide by Xiao''s natural disaster area.


    But the Emperor looks a bit struggling and has not directly erased it. It seems that he has not been completely controlled and is still fighting it.


    Xiao didn''t hesitate, struck Zhou Wen like a sword.


    His sword is incredible, this sword is almost fast and almost disappears with people.


    At almost the same time, Zhou Wen''s eyes recovered and his body suddenly rotated. The Xianxian sword, which was originally applied to his neck, rotated with his body for a week, and then cut into the void from top to bottom.


    Oh!


    It seemed that the sound of the silk was cut, because it was too fast, and people did not see what happened.


    Stopped for a while and found that Xiao had returned to his original position. The robe and sleeves of his body had been cut off, and Zhou Wen was still standing on the spot holding the killing sword, with clear eyes and no tendency to commit suicide.


    "I''m close, almost scared to death by him!" Li Xuan suddenly understood that Zhou Wen had lured Xiao into the game just now, but it seems that he didn''t really hurt Xiao.


    "It''s too shameless, doesn''t it mean that you don''t need the field of natural disasters? Do you want to fight the emperor fairly? How long did it take to repent."


    "This is called repentance, it is simply a premeditated harm, but fortunately, my lord emperor is strong enough, he has not been harmed."


    "The emperor is still strong, but unfortunately he failed to kill him with a sword."


    People like Zhang Chunqiu were also taken aback just now, and they were relieved for a long time.


    Wang Lu still stared nervously at the live broadcast, and did not relax.


    "You are despicable." Xiao looked at his sleeve and said, fortunately, he didn''t do his best to kill Zhou Wen, otherwise it might be too late to retreat.


    "One another." Zhou Wen stared at Xiao and said.


    At this time, in his body, Taishang Kaijing is madly transforming vitality, and even Tingting is transforming vitality, indicating that the power of evil is also playing a role.


    Even so, Zhou Wen himself can sense strong mental pressure. Xiao''s field of natural disasters is quite complicated, not just a force.


    That is, Zhou Wen was able to resist and changed to a general level of fear, fearing that he could no longer support suicide.


    "Originally wanted to let you die without pain. Since you don''t appreciate it, you have to let you die with pain." Xiao said, the strength of the natural disaster area on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    As the strength of the field strengthened, Xiao''s whole person became more and more sacred, like a deity, as if to take a second look, it was blasphemy.


    Ordinary people watching the battle through the Rubik''s Cube, there are many people who seem to be enchanted, prostrate on the ground, and worship at the position where the Xiao Cube screen is located.


    In front of the Rubik''s Cubes all over the world, there was a kneeling black man.


    Even people who watched the broadcast on TV also had such a situation, crawling in front of the TV one by one, paying homage to Xiao Ding.


    Was only an ordinary person at first, and then the legendary and epic humans began to resist, and gradually fell out of control.


    "What a terrific field strength, the influence can spread to such a large range!" Zhang Chunqiu found that many Zhang family members in the vicinity started to worship the things like mobile phones and TVs.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu felt a strong spiritual influence.


    Li Xuan and An Sheng are okay. Their mental strength is very strong. Just watching the live broadcast does not affect them.


    Is quiet and able to resist, but many soldiers and workers in the Warlord''s Palace, as long as they watched the battle, are now creeping on the ground, like devout believers.


    Even a mythological officer, with a stern expression at this time, seems to be fighting between heaven and man, his knees are bending a little, and he is about to kneel on the ground.


    "Is that guy''s field of natural disasters so strong? It can even affect such a long distance? They are on Venus, but this is the earth!" Li Xuan can also feel the pressure and look at the soldiers and officers outside, secretly surprised Road.


    "That should be a field mainly based on mental power, so it can be transmitted through video information without distance restrictions. In this respect, you should not worry. The spiritual power of the young master is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He wants to use this power. To deal with the young master, it would be wrong. "An Sheng said coldly.


    But Zhou Wen on the battlefield was not as easy as An Sheng thought.


    Xiao''s natural disaster area has a strong spiritual power, and this spiritual power is also the one with the strongest impact on the outside world. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But in Xiao''s field of natural disasters, it was not just this kind of power, but also the power that made Taishangkaitianjing and Tingting both react.


    Or maybe there are other forces. In this complex field of natural disasters, Zhou Wen found that his body was still affected.


    Although does not commit suicide or the body is completely out of control, it also has some bad effects, and some deviations in the body''s behavior and actions.


    Like a patient with Parkinson''s, there will be phenomena such as uncontrollable shaking of fingers, although it is very slight and not serious.


    But Zhou Wen is now fighting Xiao. The bayonet in Xiao''s hand didn''t stop. Zhou Wen''s fingers just shook a few times, and Zhou Wen was immediately in danger.


    The tip of the stab sword crossed his shoulders, and the prisoner armor with absolute defensive power was marked with a sword mark, but it was not pierced.


    But Xiao''s power in the field of natural disasters is still strengthening, and Zhou Wen''s influence is getting stronger and stronger, not only his hands, face, body, and even legs and feet, but from time to time there will be a kind of sharp cramps.


    Although they only appear once in a while, it is not a continuous impact, but it has made Zhou Wen''s situation very bad.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen is now able to force control of his body without major problems, but as Xiao''s natural disaster field strength becomes stronger, it is only a matter of time before Xiao seizes the opportunity.

 Chapter 1428: God realm

    "It''s a little bit bad." Hui Haifeng frowned, and people who could reach a certain level of vision could feel it, and the rhythm of the emperor was a bit wrong.


    The original emperor did not have any extra movements, so he could easily block Xiao''s sword. But now, it is obvious that the emperor''s movements are not as simple as before.


    Zhou Wen has no choice. In order to ensure that there is a backup plan when there is a problem with one part of his body, he has to do more preparations, so it seems that the movement is not so simple.


    Although it can still barely resist Xiao''s attack, Zhou Wen knew in his heart that this is by no means a long-term solution. He must solve the current situation before his body has irreversible problems.


    Zhou Wenxin thought of teleportation, thinking about how to break the current passive situation.


    Fear level and natural disaster level are not without the possibility of reversing the beheading, but the big trouble in the field of natural disasters must be solved.


    The natural disasters that Zhou Wen beheaded before were all those types of natural disasters that had little influence on him, but Xiao''s natural disasters were somewhat different, and they were a very complex field force.


    Has both regular power, some kind of curse-like power, spiritual attack, or something else.


    The power of rules has been restrained by the rule of law. The power of curses has been resolved by the truth. Zhou Wen can withstand his own willpower with his own willpower.


    However, there is still an unknown power that affects Zhou Wen''s body. This power must be resolved before Zhou Wen can truly fight fair with Xiao.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen was unable to block Xiao''s sword in time because of his uncontrolled twitching of his fingers. Although he had retreated in time, he was still stabbed in the shoulder.


    The sword stabs the prisoner''s armor stiffly, and a small hole is punctured in it. As Zhou Wen retreats, the blood of the sword spurs out as the sword tip detaches.


    Fortunately, the imprisoned dragon armor blocked it, allowing Zhou Wen time to retreat. This sword only injured Zhou Wen slightly, and was not able to pierce the bones together.


    Many people''s hearts are up, and the emperor is injured, which is a very bad signal.


    Zhou Wen fell in the downwind, and Xiao''s offensive became more and more fierce. He was like an elegant swordsman. The spear sword in his hand continued to stab gorgeously, so that people could not even see the sword light.


    Zhou Wen retreated while fighting, but because of his body being affected by the natural disaster area, he was continuously injured by mistakes, and there were more and more blood holes on the prisoner''s armor.


    Zhou Wen is constantly depicting various vitality tactics, trying to see if there is any kind of power that can restrain the unknown power in the field of natural disasters.


    But I tried all the strengths and abilities that I was good at, and there was no power that could restrain that unknown power.


    "If my guess is correct, Xiao''s natural disaster area should be related to faith." Zhou Wen is fighting and thinking constantly. Many times, brute force cannot change the situation, but it may become worse and worse. Zhou Wen needs Find a better way.


    Now Zhou Wen judges that Xiao''s natural disaster area should be a force close to faith, that is, it has the power of gods and curses, and it can also control the spirit of man. Anything to do with belief is related to faith.


    "If it is in the realm of faith, what kind of power can affect the body? I am not a believer, and the will will not be affected by it. There is a meaning to listen to, and curses are useless to me ... theoretically , I should be able to withstand the power of faith. "Zhou Wenyi did not figure out the problem.


    Xiao''s offensive is getting more and more fierce, Zhou Wen has more and more wounds, continuous blood spews out with the blade, and the location of the injury is getting closer and closer to the vital point.


    Because the forces in the field of natural disasters have increasingly affected Zhou Wen, now Zhou Wen''s movements have sometimes started to make serious mistakes. One leg was almost cut off by Xiao once.


    "Save him!" Wang Lu held her hands together and put them on her chest. She was too afraid to look anymore, and closed her eyes to pray.


    "It''s not good, the emperor is affected too much by the field of natural disasters, and his body begins to appear out of control." Xia Liuchuan worried.


    Not only Xia Liuchuan, but even ordinary people can be seen at this time. The situation of the emperor is very bad. Even if the eyesight is not good enough to see the battle, but the blood splashed out, let people know that now the emperor How bad the situation is.


    What''s more, the media did a slow-motion playback. Under the slow-motion playback, the scene where the emperor was stabbed can be blurred, which makes people more worried.


    Cubes and TVs everywhere are basically silent, and some women and children can''t help but folded their hands in prayer for the emperor.


    Most humans do not want the emperor to lose, let alone the emperor to die.


    "Is it the power of doom? In many myths and legends, the gods can not only lower the curse, but also make humans affected by doom!" Zhou Wen thought, and quietly summoned several lucky companions in the state of equipment, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is worn inside the armor.


    But the lucky equipment didn''t work, and Zhou Wen''s body''s uncontrolled frequency was still getting higher and higher.


    Zhou Wen knew immediately that he had been wrong before. That was not the power of doom. If it is the power of doom, even if the lucky value in him is not enough, it will have a certain effect.


    But now these lucky equipments are not useful at all, then it is impossible that the doom forces are at work.


    "It''s not bad luck, what would it be?" Zhou Wenxin''s thoughts changed. Although the injuries on his body continued to increase, his thoughts had been very calm, and there were not too many fluctuations. The body had dense holes and blooms. The blood that came out didn''t seem to flow from him.


    "That emperor is a bit interesting." The holy **** looked at the emperor with interest, and said to himself, "I used the avatar to help Xiao promote the natural disaster. Although the avatar is only a human level, it combines with Xiao''s guardian. The field of gods created by power has an absolute suppression effect on creatures below the level of natural disasters, and it will also be greatly affected, and even become slaves, together with creatures of human level. Being able to persevere in the realm of the gods for so long without losing control of myself completely surprised me a bit. "


    "Sir God, there is not much time left, is Xiao no problem?" The saints on the side looked at the time and found that the countdown from the Rubik''s Cube had ended, leaving less than twenty minutes. .


    "Enough is enough, under the field of gods, the emperor has no possibility of defeating defeat." Sacred God said lightly.


    He is very confident, because half of Xiao''s natural disaster level power comes from his avatar.

 Chapter 1429: Big mallet

    Zhou Wen is indeed very unhappy now. All kinds of forces have been tried, but he has never been able to decipher Xiao ��s influence on him in the field of natural disasters.


    Even if he is not afraid of being discerned by his identity and uses Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation, he cannot change his current disadvantage.


    Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array needs Zhou Wen''s control. If Zhou Wen can''t even control his own body, how can he control Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array? .


    "It''s not a doom power, what would it be?" Zhou Wen was so puzzled that he couldn''t really figure out what kind of power he had never thought of.


    This caused Zhou Wen to have a moment of suspicion, doubting his own judgment was wrong, Xiao''s domain strength has nothing to do with faith.


    But soon he ruled out this possibility, no matter how the field is viewed, it is definitely related to the power of faith.


    "He is almost at the limit, and he should be unable to support it." Tian Tian was standing not far from Zhou Wen at this time, and his expression was quite complicated.


    Zhou Wen''s wounds are getting more and more serious. There are sword holes all over the prisoner''s armor, and the armor is about to be stained with blood.


    Fortunately, the prisoner''s armor, replaced with any other armor, I am afraid that Zhou Wen has already been stabbed to death.


    Even if the prisoner''s armor has absolute defensive capabilities, it is now almost unable to support it. Continue to continue, I am afraid that the prisoner''s armor will be broken.


    "I can''t break the rules ... but ... but ... but I can''t let Zhou Wen die in the hands of others ... yes ... I want to avenge Yana ... I can''t let others kill him ..." Persuaded himself, and muttered to himself: "And, I''m not helping him, just maintaining fairness. My mother said that maintaining fairness is God''s responsibility, not breaking rules."


    "That man uses the field of natural disasters to deal with a person who has no field strength, which is unfair in itself, and I don''t want to break his field, just erase the blessing power inside. This is not helping Zhou Wen and putting the blessing power at all. It ��s wrong to use it on the enemy. Is n��t this making Zhou Wen take advantage? I just help him correct it. Yes, that ��s right, in fact, I ��m helping that person so that he can defeat Zhou Wen and avenge Yana. "Tiantian has finally completed her psychological construction and is preparing to eliminate the blessing power in the realm of the gods.


    But without waiting for her sweet hands, Zhou Wensuo suddenly made an unexpected move.


    I saw Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, and a white mallet appeared in his hand.


    Tian Tian couldn''t help but stop. At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly summoned such a big white mallet. What should be the idea, maybe the secret weapon?


    "That mallet looks a bit big, the attack power must be very strong, right?"


    "It looks very strong, it must be the secret weapon of the emperor."


    "Quickly get rid of that Xiao, it''s too suffocating."


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they wanted to see how Zhou Wen was defeated. Although this probability is not high, the Emperor summoned such a companion pet equipment at this time, which must have a special use.


    "Brother, do you know what kind of associated pet is the big mallet?" Zhang Yuzhi looked at Zhang Chunqiu. She had a deep research on the associated pet, but she didn''t know what the associated pet was.


    "You are an expert in associated pets, and you don''t even know it, and I don''t even know it." Zhang Chunqiu was a little humble. His knowledge is no worse than Zhang Yu''s, but he didn''t recognize it. Change.


    "But the emperor took it out at this time, and then looked at it. It should be a very domineering weapon. The emperor should be fighting hard." Zhang Chunqiu said with a deep thought.


    Many people have the same idea as Zhang Chunqiu. I feel that at this point, the emperor must be desperate.


    All eyes were focused on the big white mallet. The mallet looked like a crystal jade, thick and big, and the big baseball bat was still a big circle.


    Was held in the hand by the emperor, and he was extraordinarily imposing, which was even fiercer than the killing sword held in the other hand.


    "He moved!" I don''t know who called it.


    The big mallet in Zhou Wen''s hands finally moved, and people held their breaths, waiting for the next shock of the emperor.


    Some people even thought in their hearts whether the big mallet would directly destroy Xiao''s natural disaster area.


    Although knowing that this is almost impossible, but she couldn''t help but get rid of it.


    ��!


    The big mallet gave a violent blow, but this blow made everyone dumbfounded and opened their mouths, as if they swallowed an invisible big duck egg, and looked at the live broadcast silly.


    The maul of the emperor, not hit Xiao, but hit himself on the head.


    "This ... this ... what''s the situation ... the emperor knew he wouldn''t win ... is this a suicide?" Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth for a long time before finally saying such a sentence, his face full It is an incredible expression.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t want to commit suicide. This big mallet is actually a change of age. It looks very fierce. In fact, the attack power is not strong. For Zhou Wen wearing armor, such attack power can''t hurt him.


    Zhou Wen did this because he thought of another possibility.


    Xiao''s domain power must be related to faith, and Zhou Wen thought about all kinds of power related to faith, and finally thought of the power of blessing.


    Mankind believes in gods. The most immediate need is naturally to obtain blessings, which is also the most basic power of gods.


    Before Zhou Wen did n��t think about blessing, UU read www. uukanshu.com is because the power of blessing is obviously beneficial, but in the end, I really can''t think of it. Zhou Wen thought about this power of blessing again.


    After all, he has seen the wishing power of Emperor and Emperor. The wishing is beautiful, but the wishing power of Emperor and Emperor can also be used for evil.


    Blessing power is not necessarily absolutely positive. For example, I often appear on the Internet. I wish you all the family XX and other words, obviously not very good.


    Zhou Wen thought that, the more I thought, the more I felt right.


    Only this seemingly close friend, but in fact a very vicious force, is possible to spare the evil spirits of the Taishang Kaitianjing and the truth, and directly affect Zhou Wen''s body.


    And Zhou Wen''s body has been affected by the field of natural disasters for so long, and he was not actually injured. Instead, it was those cramped places. It could be vaguely felt that the muscle strength seemed to be strengthened a little.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Wen was thinking about how to try to break the power of blessing.


    Luck certainly does not work, because blessing is originally a seemingly beautiful force, and luck will only strengthen the power of blessing, not weaken him.


    Fortunately, the higher the value, the greater the impact of the blessing power, and good things may not necessarily have good results.


    In theory, you should use doom or some kind of power that can shield blessings, but unfortunately the bamboo sword has been broken, otherwise it may be a bit useful.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and then looked at the fearful state of Taisui, and found that the fearfulness of Taisui is what he has seen before. A negative effect symbol will make his lucky value and the like very low Nothing could explode, and my heart suddenly moved, turning Tai Sui into a big mallet and summoned it out, planning to give it a try.

 Chapter 1430: the final Countdown

    Tai Sui''s attack must hit someone before the effect can come out. The so-called grounding of Tai Sui''s head is to hit Tai Sui. Although Zhou Wen didn''t need to touch the ground, he had to meet Tai Sui.


    Zhou Wen tried before, the stronger the Taisui attack power, the more attacks, the stronger the effect of the Taishou God symbol.


    The mallet Tai Sui hit Zhou Wen''s head, Zhou Wen didn''t feel pain, but the feeling of uncontrollable body immediately reduced a lot, and the situation of automatic muscle strengthening was also reduced a lot.


    "Useful!" Suddenly rejoiced in his heart, and smacked his stick on his head again.


    Mainly because Tai Sui''s own strength is too weak, Zhou Wen smashed it, and can give more force. On the other hand, holding Tai Sui in his hand will also be affected to a certain extent.


    So people saw a stunned scene. The emperor held a big mallet in one hand and smashed it against his own head, and the other hand held a killing fairy sword to fight Xiao.


    Originally occupying the upper hand Xiao, was gradually regained the situation by Zhou Wen, and soon it was difficult to take advantage.


    "This ... what is this saying?" Xia Liuchuan''s eyes straightened.


    "Is this the legend that I am ruthless and even fight myself?"


    "The emperor is about to explode! Does this have to let Xiao get a few hammers first, and then beat Xiao down?"


    "Is this the legendary Dafa? The more self-harm it is, the stronger it is?"


    People saw the emperor hitting himself with a stick in one hand, and fought against Xiao in one hand, and even more and more fierce, and there was a tendency to suppress Xiao.


    Holy God looked at Zhou Wen staring blankly for a while. The saints next to him were even more silent, let alone say anything, they did not dare to raise their heads, and did not watch the battle.


    Without the blessing power, Zhou Wen pulled Xiao back to the same starting line again with the killing fairy sword.


    Xiao looked at the emperor who smashed himself while smashing him, obviously also somewhat surprised.


    But after looking at the time, his expression immediately became dignified, and there was only 16 minutes left in the time.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Xiao An frowned, and at the same time flashed his figure, withdrew from the battlefield, and did not continue to attack Zhou Wen. The sword in his hand was raised in front of him, and the blade was right between his eyes.


    "The reason why the Scourge Class can be called the Scourge Class is by no means what you can understand." With the voice of Xiao, a strange power rose above the sword in his hand.


    Zhou Wen stared at Xiao, the Taisui stick in his hand was still smashing himself, but his heart was a little dark.


    The sword in Xiao''s hand seems to be gradually integrated into his field of natural disasters. The feeling is indescribable, as if the entire field is attached to the sword.


    The next moment, the sword in Xiao''s hand moved again.


    If Xiao''s swordsmanship was just a strange track, then his current swordsmanship is not as simple as the track is difficult to understand.


    This time the trajectory of the sword, many people can see clearly, but clearly, but people have a feeling of wanting to bump into it.


    It seemed that the sword was a blazing flame, and the others were the moths that threw the fire.


    In the midst of it, as if there was a devil''s voice saying, rush up and let the thorn blade pierce his chest, how happy it would be.


    This is an unreasonable thing, but even the people who watched the game through the live broadcast had the urge to rush to the sword and let the sword pass through his chest.


    If it is not impossible to rush through, I am afraid that many people have already hit the sword.


    "I was just promoted to the natural disasters, or by using external force to promote, I was able to comprehend the law of the unity of the human domain. Such a talent is so rare." The Holy Spirit showed a little surprise.


    After ordinary creatures have been promoted to the level of natural disasters, it is already very difficult to be able to use the field power steadily. Wanting to use the field power as freely as Xiao requires a long time of understanding and running in.


    Is like a person who hasn''t even ridden a bicycle. He just knows how to drive F1 when he just owns an F1. Then he ran out of the professional level. No wonder the Holy Spirit was a little surprised.


    But the Holy Spirit was even more surprised that even though Xiao Du had already achieved this level, the emperor blocked all Xiao''s attacks.


    Moreover, the emperor is still fighting with a sword in one hand, and one hand is still hammering himself with a stick.


    Although Xiao is very strong, Zhou Wen can exempt his domain power, plus the role of the disqualified, unless Xiao can quickly make Zhou Wen not see the movement of his body, no matter how powerful the sword is, he will be affected. The killing sword stopped.


    The time of one minute and one second passed, Xiao''s offensive became more and more fierce, but Zhou Wen never hurt, and the countdown of the Rubik''s Cube had less than one minute left.


    Xiao''s eyes revealed a worrying look, and his eyes flashed a bit, seeming to be secretly thinking about something.


    "Alas ... Xiao ... It''s a pity ... If you knew this earlier ... you shouldn''t choose you ..." The Holy Spirit sighed, seeming to be rather sorry, and not knowing what he was regretting.


    Zhou Wen tried his best to fight Xiao, fighting the natural disasters with fear level, especially the natural disasters like this. Even if Zhou Wen tried his best, he was only able to stop Xiao''s offensive and it was difficult to defeat him.


    In fact, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Zhou Wen found that Xiao''s various skills, whether in body or sword skills, are not under him. Unless he has the disqualified person and multiple abilities and skills, even if he has the killing fairy sword, it is difficult to compete with Xiao Jun.


    And I don''t know why, after so long a battle, Zhou Wen always has a familiar feeling, and this familiar feeling Zhou Wen himself can''t understand what it is.


    Suddenly!


    Zhou Wen found that Xiao''s sword speed accelerated again. This time it was not only his sword speed. Even Xiao''s own speed increased together, much faster than before, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    If he couldn''t even see Xiao''s movements, it would be impossible to block his sword anymore.


    Zhou Wen looked at Xiao, and found that the armor on Xiao''s body was exuding divine light. The light was pure and impeccable, just like the pure glass, as if the impurities in the armor had been purified, making the armor gradually transparent and crystal clear.


    As the Holy Light became stronger, Xiao''s strength became stronger and stronger, and the speed became faster and faster, and Zhou Wen''s movements were almost unclear.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    Zhou Wen continued to block the three swords. Even with the power of the killing fairy sword, Zhou Wen was still backed by the shock. The hand holding the sword was shaking all the time, the tiger''s mouth had broken, and the blood was oozing out.


    "If you want to survive, then kill the emperor before the countdown, otherwise you will fall into the reincarnation with the emperor." The Holy Spirit looked at the God of War with no emotion in his eyes.


    Xiao was able to promote the natural disaster because of the fusion of the Divine Divine''s avatar. The Holy Spirit has already activated the avatar. If Xiao could not kill Zhou Wen before the end of the Rubik''s Cube countdown, Xiao''s fusion with the avatar would explode. Destroy any creature below the natural disaster.

 Chapter 1431: Self-explosive

    Zhou Wen pushed the power of Ting Ting and Great Brahma to the extreme. Under the blessing of the disqualified, he forcibly blocked Dodge Xiao''s offensive.


    But Xiao''s strength and speed have exceeded the limit that Zhou Wen can contend with. The shining light on his body has shone the entire Venus dimension field.


    The intense silver sword light crisscrosses, and the dazzling light makes it impossible to see clearly what is happening inside. You can only see that the dazzling sword light inside the screen is getting stronger and stronger, but you can see nothing else.


    Zhou Wen keeps retreating, and now he can only rely on constant walking, half judgment and half blind guessing to fight against Xiao''s attack.


    Click! Click!


    Zhou Wen''s armor of dragon dragon was penetrated again and again, this time not only pierced the armor, but also bones and flesh and blood were directly worn, and several times almost injured Zhou Wen''s vital point.


    Although the people watching the battle cannot see the battle inside, the powerful sword light is enough to let everyone know what is going on.


    "Emperor ... persevere ..." People are hard to speak, they can only pray in their hearts, they can''t see anything, but they are still staring at the screen, their eyes pierced by the light, and they are not willing to give up. Look away.


    The countdown of one second and one second passed, and the remaining time was less than ten seconds. Xiao had not been able to kill Zhou Wen.


    "Ten ... Nine ... Eight ... Seven ..." Zhou Wen kept counting in his heart, he also saw that the crazy explosion of the power in Xiao''s body, only one result in the end, will definitely explode and die.


    He is counting the time, as long as he waits for Xiao Xiao to explode and turn on the energy of chaotic eggs to forcibly block the explosion, he can win the final victory.


    Within the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit also watched the countdown of the Rubik''s Cube''s time, while also staring at Xiao.


    If Xiao can kill the emperor before the end of the time countdown, he can stop Xiao''s self-exploitation. If he can''t, he can only let Xiao die.


    However, judging from the current situation, Xiao fears that it is impossible to kill the emperor before the countdown of the Rubik''s Cube.


    "It''s his destiny." When the countdown was only the last two seconds, the Holy Spirit didn''t want to wait any longer, and he didn''t want any accident to happen. When his heart moved, Xiao would be detonated.


    Within the realm of the Venus dimension, Xiao ��s radiance had become substantive. Zhou Wen felt the power of his body was instantly expanding, and knew that it was time. Just when Zhou Wen was about to call out a chaotic egg, it suddenly happened. Unexpected changes.


    Xiao''s source of strength was his guardian armor, and the guardian armor was promoted to the level of Scourge because of its fusion with the avatar of the Holy Spirit.


    Theoretically, Xiao itself is only an epic level, and even if the guardian armor is controlled by the Holy Spirit, he can''t do it if he wants to get rid of the guardian armor.


    Because his own power is too weak, the guardian armor is his basic strength.


    But the moment before the guardian armor was about to explode, Xiao''s guardian armor seemed to have been teleported out of space, and disappeared instantly.


    Because Zhou Wen had been paying attention to Xiao, the strong Holy Light could not affect his obedience and Brahma, so he clearly saw that after the guardian armor on Xiao disappeared, Xiao ��s true body appeared, but he did n��t. Seeing his true face.


    Because it was almost at the same time, a white armor wrapped his body, a red cloak danced with the wind, and a large sword fell behind, crossing a Gatling.


    Although it was only a moment''s time, the figure rushed into the maze, but Zhou Wen knew exactly who the figure belonged to.


    "How could it be him!" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    The figure is clearly An Tianzuo, except for him, no one has such a strange armor and weapons, like a soul is not a soul, like a guardian is not a guardian.


    Xiao''s guardian armor has been detonated by the Holy Spirit, but upon seeing the guardian armor and An Tianzuo''s figure, the Holy Spirit immediately seemed to understand something, his face changed greatly, and his figure died away.


    Xiao ��s guardian merged his avatars. When the guardian was removed, he had sensed the position of the guardian, and that position was even within the holy place, where Xiao lived, and it was also holy. The residence of the disciples.


    Boom!


    When the Holy Spirit arrived, the guardian armor had exploded and the energy was blooming like fireworks.


    Standing in Xiao''s room, the Holy Spirit saw Xiao, who was imprisoned, being wrapped in an explosive guardian armor. His body was instantly destroyed by the huge energy of the guardian armor, his face and facial features were instantly destroyed, and the body''s skin The flesh and blood are rapidly melting in the explosion.


    The eyes of the Holy God were fixed, and the time seemed to be fixed by his eyes. The ground and the bed that were exploded by the explosion, the fragments were still in the air.


    The Holy Spirit walked in front of Xiao, who was exploding, reached out and pressed on the exploding guardian armor, and then flicked it. The exploded guardian armor, together with all the energy generated by the explosion, was suddenly thrown into In the void space.


    Boom!


    In the void space, the terrible explosion seems to be the last glory of the self-destruction of the stars, illuminating the void for a moment.


    Holy God looked at the surface of his body that was no longer humanoid, like a skinned blood man Xiao, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of anger.


    He failed to find that Xiao was pretended by An Tianzuo and was pitted once. Fortunately, the last hour arrived in time, otherwise it was not just Xiao who died. I was afraid that the saints here must be buried with them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Holy Spirit is very clear, because the guardian was originally Xiao, and was The imprisoned Xiao must have been trying to call back his guardian, so An Tianzuo was able to use the imprisoned Xiao here to transfer the guardian back, otherwise, even if he had great skills, he would not be able to In this case, send the guardian who is about to explode here.


    The skin is like a skinned blood man, wriggling like a worm, and the weird sound in the cracked throat is not only pain but also endless hatred.


    "Good Antianzuo, so I gave a lesson." The Holy Spirit glanced at the ground like a worm, shrinking in pain and trembling, and his eyes gradually returned to calm.


    The entire body was cut off almost all over, like Xiao with blood and flesh skeletons, the pain at this time is unimaginable to humans.


    "Want to take revenge?" Holy Spirit asked Xiao, who was suffering from inhuman pain.


    Xiao''s neck was also **** and flesh, and his throat had broken, and he could not make a sound at all. He desperately opened his mouth and could not tell whether it was a mouth or a blood hole, but there was no sound.


    "Are you afraid of dying?" The Holy Spirit asked again.


    Xiao twisted and trembling his body, but desperately wanted to shake his head, but his head was shaking tremendously. Even shaking was very difficult, and the whole body hurt into the bone marrow. Even so, he was still shaking his head desperately. .


    If he did n��t react fast enough, and had the ability that humans ca n��t imagine, he should have been a dead person already.


    "Then give your life to me, and only then will you be able to gain the power to kill the enemy." The Holy Spirit stretched out his hand in front of Xiao.

 Chapter 1432: Carved Venus Forever

    At the time of the strongest sword light, all the brilliance on the screen suddenly disappeared. Watching the fighting humans, the eyes could not adapt to the instant light and darkness changes. After a slight delay, the vision was restored.


    The screen displayed on the Rubik''s Cube screen is still in front of the Golden Palace, but before the Golden Palace at this time, only the Emperor stood with a sword, and Xiao didn''t know where to go.


    People still haven''t figured out what happened, whether the emperor won or not, and where Xiao went, the countdown to the Rubik''s Cube has ended.


    Almost at the same time, the gate of the Golden Palace opened wide, and a golden beam of light burst out of the Golden Palace instantly.


    Bang!


    The power of the golden beam reached an unimaginable level, but in an instant, the entire Golden Palace was burst by the golden beam, and it spattered into countless fragments.


    Is not just the Golden Palace, the entire dimensional field of Venus has been exploded, and the golden beams rose overnight.


    Zhou Wen wanted to teleport away, but did not come and use teleport ability at all, then the golden beam had already hit him.


    The screen of the Rubik''s Cube is completely occupied by the golden light, and then you can only hear the horrible explosion.


    The Rubik''s Cube picture gradually pulled out of the Venus Dimensional Realm, slowly retreating, retreating, and then retreating until the golden light burst shrank and could not occupy the entire screen.


    Finally, people can see some content. At this time, Venus is erupting in a terrifying light, like a huge spherical firework emitting energy.


    The moment when Zhou Wen was hit by the beam, he thought he must be finished this time.


    Such terrifying energy is more terrifying than Xiao''s Scourge Keeper blew himself up. Even if it is a chaotic egg, it may not be able to resist it, not to mention that he has not yet come and summoned the chaotic egg.


    But bathed in the golden beam, Zhou Wen''s body was not hurt. The energy of the beam seemed to have his own consciousness, and he got into the metal ball that Zhou Wen had just obtained.


    "This is the companion of Venus to be born!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood what happened.


    It seems that the Venus companion has chosen him as the master, and is now entering his metal ball.


    "Another metal ball, I don''t know if it is still useful?" Zhou Wen thought that he still had a metal ball, which was previously obtained as Zhou Wen''s own identity, and then put into the chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and took out the metal ball. After all, I heard that all metal **** can hatch associated pets. Now it seems that it should require energy injection before the metal **** can become real associated eggs.


    Even if this metal ball cannot become a true Venus associated pet, it can receive a little residual energy and hatch an ordinary associated pet.


    Who knows that Zhou Wengang just took this metal ball out, and the golden energy that originally poured into another metal ball was split into two at this time, and was injected into the two metal **** respectively.


    People looked at the picture inside the Rubik''s Cube. Venus continued to radiate light. After a while, there was a sudden bang. The eardrums of the terrible explosion sounds like the cracked ears. Many people have temporary deafness, and The Rubik''s Cube''s pictures have all been occupied by the golden light produced by the explosion, and no one can see anything.


    Even if you do n��t look at the Rubik ��s Cube screen, there is a golden light in the real sky, which makes the night sky shine brightly.


    After a while, the light in the sky disappeared, and the Rubik ��s cube screen gradually returned to normal. People looked at the screen and found that Venus was still that Venus, as if there had not been much change.


    But when the lens in the Rubik''s Cube gradually rotated, people saw the incredible picture. On the other side of Venus, half of the planet was blown up. At this time, only half of Venus is left, and the other half is like a hole. The post-apocalyptic scene.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube stops here, and it is back to the leaderboard.


    Then the name in the last place lighted up, like a burning golden flame, then disappeared gradually, and finally belonged to nothingness.


    Next is the name of the penultimate place, one by one, the names on the leaderboard disappeared. Finally, after the name of Saint Xiao disappeared, only the emperor ranked first.


    The name of the emperor also lighted up, but instead of disappearing like other names, it became brighter and bigger and bigger, and finally occupied the entire screen.


    And in that light, the figure of the emperor also appeared in the picture.


    After, it was the Emperor''s screen that broke through the barrier, and the battle screen with Xiao was also flashed like a horse and a horse.


    As the various pictures of the emperor are played, the lens of the Rubik''s cube gradually gets farther away, and those pictures become smaller and smaller, and finally only the two golden names of the emperor are left.


    The name is gradually shrinking. At this time, people found that the position of the two characters of the emperor is actually in a star map. In the huge and complicated galaxy, the shiny word of the emperor is located. Location is exactly where Venus is, and the eternal name is marked on Venus.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube is over, the star chart disappears, and the screen gradually returns to the darkness


    "Sure enough, the emperor has won the first place?"


    "That''s right, after all, Xiao still couldn''t stop the emperor, my emperor is still invincible."


    "Haha, I knew that the emperor would not lose."


    "Will Xiao be killed by the emperor?"


    "Everything is right, otherwise how can the emperor take the first place?"


    "I go, the name of the emperor, will it always represent Venus in the future, which is a bit interesting."


    "In this way, does every star have something similar on it? Will we have the opportunity to mark our name on other stars in the future?"


    "You dream, even if you can, you can''t get your turn."


    When people talked, Zhou Wen looked dignified.


    He was suspended in the void, looking at only half of Venus, thinking that if the companion of the earth was born in the future, I am afraid that no one on the earth would be spared.


    "Never let the companions of the earth be born." Zhou Wen now only has such a strong thought in his heart.


    If the earth is really like Venus, how many people on earth can survive? I am afraid not even one hundredth of a billion.


    Zhou Wen held two metal **** that had been transformed into associated eggs. When he wanted to use his mobile phone to see what attributes these two associated eggs were, he suddenly saw a starry sky monster swimming in the distance.


    The body of the starry sky monster is transparent, and there is a blue light flashing in it, which is exactly the end that Zhou Wen saw there in Yuedu.

 Chapter 1433: Venus associated pet

    "What are you doing, don''t hurry up." Yue Du''s figure appeared beside Zhou Wen. He couldn''t help but pull Zhou Wen directly to use the space to send away, and in a blink of an eye returned to the group of meteorites.


    "What are you doing there? If you are trapped by its natural disaster area a little later, you won''t even have the chance to escape. Then you should wait to die." Yue Wenbai said Zhou Wen at a glance.


    "Cough, I just didn''t expect it to appear there." Zhou Wen said a little embarrassedly.


    "I didn''t tell you that the natural disaster creatures want to be promoted and need huge energy. It is naturally no exception. Are you taking my words as a deaf ear?" Yuedu said angrily.


    "Since it wants it, shouldn''t it go to the Venus dimension itself? With its power, shouldn''t it be difficult to get the first place?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "It''s all about thinking, but it''s a companion pet, do you think Venus companion pets will give themselves to companion pets from other planets?" Yue Yue looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes like he was looking at a nerd.


    "Originally there are such restrictions." Zhou Wen knew that wild companion pets could not get planetary companion pets, so the starry sky monster would stay near Venus, waiting for someone to bring out Venus companion eggs.


    "Go back, as long as you go back to earth, you will be safe, no natural disaster creatures can enter the earth without sanctions, the starry sky is too dangerous, and it is not suitable for you." Yue reading said.


    "How are you? Are there any gains after coming out?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "Not much gain, but also starved to death." Yue reading casually said.


    "That''s good, this is for you." Zhou Wen took out a companion egg and read it to Yue.


    "What are you doing for me?" Yue Du took over the associated eggs and pouted. "You are too sincere. If you really want to thank me, shouldn''t you give me the Venus associated eggs that you just got?" What''s the use of my metal guarded egg? You shouldn''t think it will fill my stomach? "


    "Bring it on your body." Zhou Wen said a word, and got up and teleported back to the earth.


    Venus companion egg was replaced by his life. How could he easily give it away. On the metal guard''s companion egg, Zhou Wen left a space mark. If it is necessary for the future month reading, he can directly reach the moon reading side.


    After returning to Luoyang, Zhou Wen directly found An Sheng.


    Don''t wait for Zhou Wen to ask, An Sheng said: "Master, the Warlord is back."


    Zhou Wen thought: "That''s right, it must be him who pretends to be Xiao."


    Before fighting, An Tianzuo did not show mercy, Zhou Wen felt that he was exhausted, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether An Tianzu wanted to take the opportunity to kill him.


    Seemed to have seen through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, and An Sheng quickly whispered: "Young Master, the Warlord said that if he had not worked hard, he would not deceive the one in the Holy Land, but he believed you would be able to hold it."


    "If I hold it, will he kill me?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Surely not, the warlord has a sense of justice." An Sheng said quickly.


    Zhou Wen thought: "Who knows his size, maybe his size is to kill me."


    But Zhou Wenzhi also knew that if An Tianzuo wanted to get rid of him, when he came to Luoyang to go to school, he had a chance, and he did n��t have to wait until now.


    What else does An Sheng want to say, Zhou Wen said again: "By the way, do you know the experts who forged gold weapons?"


    "We have a lot of masters who cast weapons in Anjia. We have a few good craftsmanship. Master, do you want to cast gold weapons?" An Sheng asked curiously.


    "My bamboo knife shattered, and I brought back the fragments and scabbard. See if you can find a way to recover or recast it." Zhou Wen gave Ansheng the fragments and scabbard of the bamboo knife.


    Zhou Wen is accustomed to using bamboo swords, and bamboo swords have the effect of mastering. They should be able to play some role in powers like blessings. Zhou Wen wants to give it a try, can he recover.


    "It''s broken like this, I''m afraid it won''t work, I can only try to melt it and recast it." An Sheng looked at the fragments and said.


    "Then recast it." Zhou Wen did not know whether the bamboo sword after recasting would have the effect of the master, but he still wanted to bring it with a handy weapon.


    "Okay, let me take it home for the masters to study. The time is still uncertain, but it shouldn''t be too long." An Sheng put away the fragments and the scabbard.


    "I am not in a hurry to use it, I will do it slowly, it is better to restore it to its original state." Zhou Wen said.


    "OK, I asked them to find the original picture of the bamboo sword as much as possible, and recast it according to the original picture." An Sheng said and left with fragments.


    Zhou Wen returned to his room. Just after taking out a Venus companion egg, he saw that the antelope and the bird ran over, staring straight at the Venus companion egg in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen quickly recovered the accompanying eggs into the chaotic beads and watched the antelope cautiously.


    "Look at your point of interest, it''s not just a Venus companion egg, who will take you away." The antelope pouted and said disdainfully, "I''m just here to see what kind of thing can be hatched by the companion egg." . "


    "It turns out that it was easy, wait for my hatching to show you." Zhou Wen took out the Venus accompanying eggs again.


    Swoosh!


    Antelope rushed over like a phantom and opened his mouth to bite the associated egg. Zhou Wen was ready to take back his palm violently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man also quickly backed away and let the antelope pounce.


    "What did you say just now?" Zhou Wen sarcastically looked at the antelope.


    The antelope was not embarrassed, blushing and breathlessly said: "Give me the accompanying eggs. I will take you to Laojun Mountain to get the baby. The baby there is much better than the accompanying eggs."


    "You go get it yourself, I''m not interested." Zhou Wen took the Venus companion egg directly to the moon, without giving the antelope a chance.


    Didn''t go to the Taiyin empress, just scan the Venus companion eggs with her mobile phone in the place where no one was.


    Jin Jiao: Scourge (evolvable)


    Life lattice: Metal life.


    Life soul: Jin Jing.


    Wheel of Fortune: Love is stronger than Jin Jian.


    Fear: Yin Blade (S grade).


    Scourge field: real gold fire refining (human).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Turning stone into gold, strangling, indestructible, domineering.


    Associated state: cutting edge (yin).


    Zhou Wen is quite satisfied with this attribute. Born to be a natural disaster level. Although it is only a human level, for Zhou Wen, it is enough. Now he is really a natural disaster associated pet. There is no need to work **** your own. .


    The only surprise is that the accompanying state of this thing is not a gun. Looking at the creatures in the Venus dimension, Zhou Wen thought it would be a gun.


    Took out another Venus companion egg and took a look. This look surprised Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1434: Yin and Yang

    Jin Jiao: Scourge (evolvable)


    Life lattice: Metal life.


    Life soul: Jin Jing.


    Wheel of Fortune: Love is stronger than Jin Jian.


    Fear: Yang Blade (S grade).


    Scourge field: real gold fire refining (human).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Turning stone into gold, strangling, indestructible, domineering.


    Associated state: cutting edge (yang).


    The attributes and skills of the two associated pets are the same, except that the first fear is the Yin blade, the associated state is also the Yin attribute, and this one is the Yang blade, and the associated state is the Yang attribute.


    Is clearly a companion pet of the same energy generation, one is yin attribute, the other is yang attribute, Zhou Wen really can''t figure out how this is divided.


    Anyway, the companion pet has already arrived, and Zhou Wen is too lazy to think so much, and directly hatched the associated eggs.


    The catastrophe-level companion pet is fierce. Zhou Wen feels that the vitality in his body seems to be breaking out of the embankment, and flows into the associated eggs. If Zhou Wen had the massive vitality support of the killer, it would be replaced by a general level of fear. It might be a moment. It will be sucked dry.


    Now Zhou Wen has some doubts, if the energy in Venus is not divided into two and injected into two metal balls, will he be directly sucked into the body.


    Fortunately, that kind of thing didn''t happen now. After a while, the accompanying eggs sucked up their vitality and turned into a golden ray of Jiaolong, condensing towards Zhou Wen''s right finger.


    After a while, Zhou Wen appeared on the **** of his right hand with a metallic dragon tattoo. After the light flashed for a moment, it gradually disappeared under the skin.


    Zhou Wen also hatched another egg with a golden attribute of Yin Jiao. Not long afterwards, a metal luster dragon tattoo was also wrapped on his right index finger. After flashing for a while, it gradually disappeared.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and two golden jiao emerged from his fingers, and the golden dragon turned out to be like a gold, and fluttered in the air.


    The two golden worms are not flesh and blood bodies, but bodies made of gold-like metal. Jiao whiskers, scaly scales, claw claws, and worms are all gold colors, but they are just like gold, not actually gold. The density is far better than gold, and the hardness and toughness are far more than gold.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand, and the two golden jiao instantly turned into two golden weird swords, which fell into Zhou Wen''s left and right hands.


    Zhou Wen held the soldier blade carefully and looked carefully. The cutting blade was really weird. It was four feet long. It was like a dragon-shaped knife. It was wide at the front and narrow at the back. The head of the jiao was the head of the jiao. .


    If you only look at the style, it is a bit similar to the sword, but it is very different. After all, this is a sword, not a sword, and the handle and the blade body present a very strange angle. When Zhou Wen holds the cutting blade, he always feels The angle of the cutting edge is a bit wrong.


    "Why is this look familiar?" Zhou Wenyue looked at the two cutting blades a bit familiarly, and moved her mind, overlapping the two cutting blades, and immediately called out: "I''m going, this is not a big pair of scissors ?"


    The two cutting blades overlap together, like a pair of long-edge large scissors, but because there is no fixed point in the middle, it can not be used as a real scissors.


    "Although the shape is a bit ugly, but as long as it is easy to use." Zhou Wen entered the mobile phone copy, originally wanted to find a copy to try out the power of Jin Jiao Scissors.


    But he hadn''t waited for him to open the copy, but the phone suddenly popped up a line of prompts.


    "I found fertility companion pets, did you give birth?"


    Zhou Wen looked at it and found that the fertility companion pets promoted by mobile phones were the pair of golden worms. Their fertility conditions were all other golden worms, and the yin and yang properties matched exactly.


    "This is fine!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed and clicked on fertility without hesitation.


    At the beginning, Han Guang and Xiao Xian gave birth to the bearer, but that is the companion pet of the same level. Now that two golden babies are fertile, they will certainly be able to produce a catastrophe-associated pet. Associated pet.


    "Birth, there must be a birth, it is best to have a few more." Zhou Wen watched the two golden Jiao entered the fertility state, the progress bar has not moved, and temporarily ignored it, just waiting to give birth to a natural disaster associated pet, he You can bring a group of natural disaster associated pets to crush all the copies, maybe there is a chance to kill the four generals of the chess house.


    Those four Scourge-level guys are really hard to deal with, especially the demon who Zhou Wen stole the beads on his umbrella, a chaotic umbrella is terrible, even the small Zhou Tian killing array will be directly broken, Zhou Wen is nothing. opportunity.


    Now Zhou Wen is waiting for the Soul Mirror and Jin Jiao to come out, and then go to do the four magic generals.


    Since the moon is coming, Zhou Wen stopped by and looked at Wang Chan.


    Wang Chan saw him and snotted and shed tears, and urged Zhou Wen to take her back to Wang''s house. Zhou Wen even cheated, only to make Wang Chan agree to stay for a while.


    The lady of Taiyin told Zhou Wen that Wang Chan ��s doom power must be at least at the level of natural disasters before it can be effectively controlled, but it is almost impossible for humans to advance to the level of natural disasters, so there must be some trade-offs.


    Taiyin Niangniang means that it is best to use mythological liquid, or the method of casting spirit, and the contract guardian is the worst choice.


    But the mythical liquid needs to be made of a dimensional creature with the doom attribute, and the guardian used to cast the spirit has the same requirements. UU reading book www. uukanshu.com was really hard to find for a while.


    The Taiyin Lady couldn''t leave the moon, and this matter naturally fell on Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out for a time, where there are advanced dimensional creatures and guardians of doom attributes.


    According to Taiyin Niangniang, this doom creature level should not be too high or too low, it is better to be a mythological level, but it must have great potential itself.


    Zhou Wen just listened to those requests and felt a bit big.


    Luoyang Anjia ��s arsenal, An Sheng and several Yuanjin founders are looking at the drawings of bamboo knives, studying how to recast the bamboo knives.


    Although the bamboo sword is also made of yuan gold, the gold used in the bamboo sword itself is not ordinary gold but a kind of gold essence bred in gold mines.


    It is impossible for ordinary yuan gold to achieve such hardness, nor can it be used in that kind of high-intensity battle.


    The biggest problem now is that it is not easy to melt the fragments of the bamboo sword. When I heard that the materials of the four gentlemen ��s swords were smelted in the past, it was the founder who ventured into a dimension field and borrowed the ground fire in the dimension field to be able to save the gold Fine melting.


    Because he couldn''t find the founder who cast the bamboo knife, and he didn''t know where he was citing the ground fire, so now he can only find a way to melt it. .


    During this period, several founders tried several methods, and none of them could completely melt the bamboo knife fragments. The ordinary gold casting method would definitely not work. They could only report to Ansheng and let Ansheng find a way.


    "If the temperature of the flame is not enough, I have a solution." An Sheng thought of the bird, but that thing is a descendant of the Phoenix. If the flame is said, there are few flames stronger than the Phoenix Fire in this world.

 Chapter 1435: Recast material

    After discussing with several founders, Ansheng planned to return to the Governor ��s Mansion, borrow the bird, and let it ignite to melt the gold essence.


    But when An Sheng went to find the bird, he was called by An Tian Zuo.


    "Recently, so many things need to be dealt with, you don''t concentrate on your work, what are you going to the arsenal?" An Tianzuo frowned.


    An Sheng was afraid that An Tianzuo would be unhappy after he transferred some of the best casting technicians to help Zhou Wen cast the knife, so he said: "The recent generations of gold bombs developed by the arsenal have been somewhat different from the last meta creature The speed of evolution, I just want to see if there is any way to transform the bullet to make the gold bullet better. "


    "So what do you think of it?" An Tianzuo said while looking at the document.


    "This is indeed a bit difficult. I''m thinking, if it is just pure gold bullets, the consumption is too large, and our gold production is far from enough. Using the gold-plated bullets as now, the effect is not very good, I thought, is there any other material that can be more compatible with yuan gold to produce yuan alloy, which can reduce the amount of yuan gold and ensure the quality of the bullet. "Ansheng has really been thinking about this issue .


    Use pure yuan gold as the bullet, the effect is good, but Anjia does not have so much gold to consume, it is too extravagant.


    But the laboratory of the arsenal has tried many kinds of materials. The fit between ordinary metal and yuan gold is not high, and it does not even help. The only thing that works is the yuan gold plating.


    Want to develop an alloy equivalent to pure gold, it seems unlikely at present.


    "So what material are you going to use to make the meta alloy?" An Tianzuo asked without looking up.


    "I haven''t found a suitable material for the time being, and the most likely to be used for alloying now is the body of some metal-based dimensional creatures ..." An Sheng was helpless.


    "I have a material here. You can take a look at it and see if it fits with Yuan Jin." An Tianzuo took out a flat long box from the chair, placed it on the table, and said inadvertently: "This kind of There are some problems with the origin of the material. If you ca n��t see the light, first try to see if it can be made into an alloy to create a sword or something. If it fails, then destroy it. "


    "Yes, Warlord." An Sheng was a little curious and wanted to open the box to see what the material was.


    "Take it back to see, don''t affect my work here, I have to deal with your affairs quickly. If you delay your work, you should go to Qizishan and stop." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Yes, promise to complete the task." An Sheng dare to look again, pick up the box and go outside.


    After being away from An Tianzuo''s office, An Sheng flashed into a meeting room, closed the doors and windows, and then opened the box to see what material was inside.


    The box opened, and An Sheng saw what was inside, and suddenly he was startled.


    Inside the box was a silver sword.


    "This ... isn''t that the sword that was intact from the Battle of the Sword Sword?" An Sheng reacted and took a look at it with some surprise.


    The silver bayonet looks narrow and thin, but when it is held in the hand, the weight is not light at all. It can even be said to be very heavy. It is a bit cold and cold, like silver made of ice.


    On the blade, you can see many small gaps, as small as the tip of a needle, as large as rice grains.


    "Yes, it must be the sword, these gaps should have been left when fighting the Xianxianjian. Although it still suffered some damage, it can compete with the existence of the Xianxianjian. The material of this sword itself is It ��s hard to imagine. Such a sword, even if it ca n��t be seen, it ��s a pity to ruin it ... "An Sheng thought of this, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he seemed to understand what he was doing. Once inside the box, he picked it up and hurried to the arsenal.


    The sword is made of the foundation iron of the temple, but it is not that the foundation iron of a temple is called the foundation iron. In fact, the so-called foundation iron is the base of the temple and the core. If the pedestal of the temple is destroyed, the temple will no longer have a foundation as a temple.


    The foundation stone iron is very strong, otherwise it will not be used to make the base. In addition, after the temple is created, it has been baptized by the power in the temple. The material of the foundation stone iron is already considered top-level, and it is difficult for natural disasters. It hurts.


    Killing the fairy sword just let it have some gaps, you can know the strength of this material.


    But it is a pity that the material is stronger, this is just a dead sword, without its own consciousness, nor energy enhancement, but the material characteristics are more powerful.


    Holy God gave the sword to Xiao, which is to resist the sharpness of the killing fairy sword, and the power used for combat is still the guardian.


    Even so, the cornerstone holy iron is also the top material, how could it be thrown away casually.


    An Sheng thought exquisitely, after seeing the sword, he already understood the meaning of An Tianzuo.


    "It seems that the Warlord has long known that I am helping Master Wen to repair the bamboo sword. UU read the book www.uukanshu.com so he took out this bayonet sword, but he did not know how this material fits with Yuan Jinjing. In addition, if the combination of the two materials is not suitable for casting soldier''s blade, wouldn''t it be to disappoint Lord Governor''s intentions? No, I must find a way to cast the soldier''s blade ... "An Sheng thought about it and turned back Going to the Warlord''s Mansion, I went to find the bird.


    Yuan Jin Jing is not easy to melt without birds, not to mention this sword, but even the killing fairy sword has no material that can be cut off.


    After Zhou Wen returned from the moon, he was studying where to go to get a doom dimensional creature, or to find a guardian of the doom system.


    It is not a problem to keep Wang Chan on the moon all the time. Sooner or later, this problem will have to be solved.


    Because of the ability to teleport, all four regions of the earth can go back and forth in a short time, and with An Tianzuo already coming back, he does not need to stay in Luoyang all the time.


    So Zhou Wen studied the copies of each district, and found some dimensional creatures that were suspected of having the ability to doom.


    However, there are not many such dimensional creatures themselves, which are just mythical, and they must have great potential. Zhou Wen seems to have looked at it for a long time, but he has not been able to determine it.


    He had several goals, so he had to go to see them first. Those goals did not meet the requirements of Taiyin Niangniang. .


    Zhou Wen selected one of several goals, and finally chose to go to the "Pandora''s Demon Palace" dimensional field in the Western District, where there are several dimensional creatures, all suspected of having the power of doom.


    Because of the low risk this time, Zhou Wen took Bu Yaer and happened to take her out for a turn.

 Chapter 1436: upset

    Within the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit, holding Xiao Xiao''s body with both hands, walked along the stone steps and stepped into the abyss step by step.


    The abyss has no bottom, there is only endless darkness, the more the Holy Spirit goes down, the darker the outside is, the more intense it is, as if even the stone steps will absorb light, and all the light will disappear without a trace here.


    If it was n��t for the Holy Light from the Holy Spirit, I was afraid to put my hand in front of my eyes, and I could n��t see a few fingers.


    Is as powerful as a holy god, and the holy light on his body can only illuminate the three-foot range.


    Because it is too dark, I can''t see the surrounding walls at all, and I don''t know if there is anything else beside it. Only the steps at the foot of the Holy Spirit, because of the Holy Light, can also see some vague shadows.


    Finally, even the Holy Light of the Holy Spirit was swallowed by darkness, and the dark world was like a dead world.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before the Holy Spirit came to a lake.


    Is still dark and dull all around, but the water of the lake exudes a shining light, like a diamond glowing in the dark.


    "Walking into the lake, maybe you will be born again and have the power to defeat the enemy." The Holy Spirit put Xiao''s body by the lake and said calmly.


    Xiao still looks like a skinned blood man. His wounds have not been cured.


    Struggled to get up, Xiao said nothing, and walked towards the lake.


    "You don''t want to know, where is the lake?" The Holy Spirit said again suddenly.


    "I just need to know that here is enough power to defeat An Tianzuo''s revenge." Xiao''s throat injury recovered a lot, although his voice was still hoarse and harsh, he was already able to speak.


    "Different dimensionality could not stand on the earth. Any creature of different dimensionality will be suppressed by the rules of the earth, even if it is an invincible strongman of the last stage, so all the different dimensional creatures must come to the earth''s homeland if they want to come It is only possible for biological bodies to retain part of their combat power. "


    The holy **** paused and continued: "But then a strong man of different dimensions discovered a place where he could not be suppressed by the rules of the earth and could use his power at will."


    "Isn''t that the Holy Land?" Xiao said.


    "In the beginning, there was no holy land, there was only a lake." The Holy Spirit continued: "Within a certain range of that lake, the power of different-dimensional creatures will no longer be suppressed, but once far away from the lake, the suppression of the earth''s regular power will be suppressed. Will reappear. So the strong man of different dimensions went into some research, hoping to use the water in the lake to help the creatures of different dimensions to completely get rid of the suppression of the rules of the earth. "


    "However, no matter how powerful a different-dimensional creature that comes into contact with the lake water, the body will melt into the lake water like a snowflake. After that, the strong man has successively found many different-dimensional creatures and the earth ��s native creatures to do The results of the experiment are surprising. No powerful heterodimensional creature can withstand the power of lake water, but the earth ��s native creatures will not be affected by the lake water. For you humans, this horrible lake water and ordinary lake water It makes no difference and will not cause harm to your body. "


    Xiao just listened quietly without interrupting the Holy Spirit.


    Holy God looked at the lake and continued: "But the earth''s native creatures in the lake also died one by one, and none of them could come back alive."


    "Why? Didn''t you say that there is a power to avenge me?" Xiao turned around, no face of the five senses faced the Holy Spirit, and asked with that harsh voice.


    "Later, the powerful man consulted a lot of human historical resources and myths and legends, and finally knew the name of this lake is trouble." Sacred God said.


    "Worry? I have never heard of any district where there is such a lake in mythology." Xiao thought and said.


    "You may not have heard of the name of this lake, but you must have heard of it on the other side of the lake." The Holy Spirit looked far into the lake.


    Xiao''s eyes were destroyed and he could not see anything, so he had to ask, "Where is the other side?"


    "The other shore." The Holy Spirit''s answer surprised Xiao.


    "This lake leads to the other shore?" Xiao was shocked and happy. He knew what the other words meant: "By life and death for this shore, Nirvana as the other shore, surrendering all your worries, and gaining immense merit and wisdom?


    "It''s just a guess, whether the other side of the lake is annoying or not, and no one knows, because no one has ever been there. This lake is small, but even the last-class strongman can''t do anything else. One side. Only by swimming in the lake, it is possible to reach the other side. But the creatures from the lake, no one has come back alive so far. "


    "So what''s the use of me going to the lake?" Xiao asked.


    "I have seen with my own eyes a person who has no possibility of living, swims past the troubled lake, lives to the opposite bank, and has no possibility of promoting myth as a pure human being, even breaking the taboo, with a pure human body Myth was promoted. "The Holy Spirit said calmly.


    "Who is he? What happened in the end?" Xiao asked.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that the injuries on your body are difficult to recover from now, even if you don''t die, you can only be a waste person in the future. Now there are only two roads in front of you, swimming through the troubled lake In the end, the rebirth and rebirth of Nirvana, UU reading www.uukanshu.com or ... "


    The words of the Holy Spirit were not finished, so he heard a puff and Xiao had already jumped into the lake.


    Is strange to say, the lake water is clear and transparent, as if it is flawless crystal, and it can be seen clearly, not too deep.


    But after Xiao jumped down, no matter how hard he struggled, his body could not float on the water and keep falling.


    It looks as if the lake water is completely without buoyancy. No, it should be said that it is not only without buoyancy, but more like an abyss with horrible suction, pulling Xiao''s body to sink continuously.


    And no matter how Xiao struggled, there was no trace of waves in the lake water, and there was no sound of water.


    "It''s really not a good habit to wait for someone to finish talking." The Holy Spirit looked at Xiao, who was sinking in the lake, and said to himself: "Even if it is a natural disaster-level earth creature, it will seem to be countless after entering the lake. The unseen wraiths are generally entangled, and are pulled into the bottom of the lake, and eventually die out as a part of the lake water. Since the endless years, only the one person can reach the opposite bank, and the sinking lake creature has no less than one hundred thousand. "


    ����


    Zhou Wen originally only wanted to take Bud to the West District, but who knew that Li Xuan knew the news, he voluntarily requested to follow Zhou Wen to come to the West District.


    "Lao Zhou, but I heard that the very hot hostess, her home is in this city." Li Xuan flowed around Harazi looked around. .


    "Which hostess?" Zhou Wen asked casually.


    "The one who hosted the show with Professor Gu, called Su Yi, now it''s not necessary to be a fire." Li Xuan''s eyes are still looking everywhere, and he doesn''t know what he is looking for.

 Chapter 1437: Rumor

    There are not many pedestrians on the streets. In recent years, the earth ��s population has a terrible high mortality rate, but the birth rate is poor. Most human cities now have a small population.


    However, the population of this city is obviously abnormally low. In such a big city, only one or two people can pass by in a hurry.


    Li Xuan was very disappointed: "Originally thought that the headquarters of the FBI was in Xinde City. It should be a very lively and prosperous city. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "It is indeed a bit abnormal. I have read the news on the Internet before I came. The population of Xindecheng is still three or four million. It is impossible for such a person to know what happened." Zhou Wen was also puzzled.


    "If you ask, you will know." Li Xuanjian saw a pedestrian passing by in the street in front of him. He flashed to the man and pulled out a large bill. He shook his hand in front of the man and said, "Why is Xindecheng''s So few people, tell me what happened here, this is yours. "


    The man was so happy that he would grab the money in Li Xuan''s hand.


    "Say things first." Li Xuan took his hand back and let the man fall.


    "Most people moved to Xinma City, and now the remaining people in Xinde City are not even one tenth of the original." The man stared at the money in Li Xuan''s hand and said.


    "Why move?" Li Xuan continued to ask.


    "It''s not rumored yet." The man said something that surprised both Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. This matter is also related to the Pandora''s Palace.


    In the mythology of the West End, Pandora was a beautiful woman created by God and given to humans as a gift.


    At the same time, the gods also gave Pandora a magic box, and each **** left a gift in the magic box.


    After Pandora came to the world, he was driven by curiosity and opened the magic box. As a result, the magic box did not have any real gifts. Instead, curses such as disaster, plague, and war flew out.


    Pandora was frightened and quickly closed the magic box, but she closed the "hope" that the goddess of wisdom Athena left in the box.


    Since then, the world has been flooded with disasters, disasters, plagues, and diseases rampant, wars continue to erupt, and there is no moment of tranquility.


    Pandora''s Palace, the legend is that Pandora''s residence, but so far, no one has seen what Pandora looks like.


    But recently, I do n��t know who sent the news, saying that Pandora has appeared and will soon open the magic box, and the nearby area will only become dead.


    Therefore, many people in Xindecheng have the ability to move to other human cities, and most of them go to Xinmacheng, which is relatively close, and choose to watch there.


    After speaking, the man stretched out his hand and snatched the banknotes, turned and ran, and said while running: "Let''s go quickly, it''s not a few days since Pandora opened the magic box."


    "I want to see what that Pandora looks like. I heard that Pandora in the myth is an extremely beautiful woman." Li Xuan laughed.


    Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile: "You don''t want to mess up, judging from myths and legends, Pandora is likely to be a natural disaster level, otherwise there will be no legends of various disasters."


    Zhou Wen is quite cautious in reality. Even if he has the strength to fight against the Scourge now, but the Scourge has the possibility of killing him, and it is not worth taking the risk.


    Originally wanted to take a look at the Pandora''s Palace. Since there was such a thing, Zhou Wen gave up his intention to go in. After all, in reality, he went into the dimension field ten times and had to have an accident nine times.


    In this case, Zhou Wen was even more afraid to go in.


    Now Zhou Wen plans to go outside to see the Pandora''s Palace. If he can find a small hand pattern, he can download a copy. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t plan to go in anyway. Anyway, there are other dimensional creatures with suspected doom attributes. .


    Li Xuan said that Zhou Wen didn''t go in, and he didn''t really want to go in for an adventure.


    Zhou Wen took the little hand of Bud and when the three of them came near the magic palace, they saw that a program crew was shooting at the entrance of the magic palace.


    "It''s Su Yi!" Li Xuan''s eyes lit up when he saw the host.


    Zhou Wen looked in his eyes, and really saw the hostess often seen on TV and online. Zhou Wen knew her face, but she didn''t know her name.


    Real people are more beautiful than they look on TV. They have long brown hair, fair skin, three-dimensional facial features, sharp edges, and very amorous looks. It is the style of flaming red lips, which is not in contact with adjectives such as Wenjing A little bit.


    Because the program crew is at the gate, Zhou Wen and they haven''t passed in the distance. They want to wait for them to go before they pass, so as not to get in trouble.


    Like the FBI''s self-media, it is very well-informed. Zhou Wen was very popular on the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. If they saw it, they would have to come and take pictures.


    "You''re inconvenient to go over, I''ll go over and see, anyway, I''m not a celebrity." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen greeted, and walked over to the program group.


    Zhou Wen looked around and saw that the demon palace was built between the two mountains. Only the gate side was exposed, and the rest was in the valley.


    Observed for a while from the distance, and found a small hand pattern among the stone wall reliefs beside the gate.


    "Really there is." Zhou Wen was very happy, planning to wait for the show group to go, he would first download the copy, and then figure out the situation of the magic palace from the game, and then decide whether to go in.


    Zhou Wen turned his head to see Li Xuan and saw that he was talking hotly with Su Yi, but he didn''t know how to talk to him.


    After a while, Li Xuan came to him with Su Yi.


    "Lao Zhou, let me introduce you, this is the hottest female presenter Su Yi of the Federation ... Su Yi ... this is my buddy ..."


    Li Xuan''s words haven''t been finished yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Su Yi said voluntarily: "Now no one in the Federation doesn''t know Mr. Zhou? Not to mention those of us who make news. I''m glad to meet you, Mr. Zhou. You are the pride of our humanity. "


    "Just call me Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen glanced at Li Xuan. Some of him blamed him for his troubles, so he brought Su Yi over to do what he wanted.


    "Lao Zhou, it is like this, listening to Su Yi said that Pandora''s going to open the magic box is basically a rumor, they are now doing rumors on the show." Li Xuan said.


    "Rumor? Are you sure?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. If it was just a rumor, he could almost make the people of Xindecheng almost disappear. This rumor is too powerful.


    Su Yi said: "Although I can''t be 100% sure, and I don''t know who spread the rumors, there are obviously traces of push hands and hype behind the scenes. It is not normal news. And until now, we have not found the news. The source. We also had companions entering the magic palace for field records before, and found no abnormal conditions in the magic palace. "


    "That''s weird. What good is it for the hands behind the scenes to create such a rumor?" Zhou Wen frowned.

 Chapter 1438: Enter the group

    "If the two of you want to enter the Magic Palace, I don''t know if you are interested in traveling with our program." Su Yi frowned at Zhou Wen, and then said, "Please rest assured that we are professional media, without my consent, There will be no news related to it, and there will be no actions such as taking pictures and recordings. "


    Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and looked at his eyes to know that he wanted to go.


    "Sorry, we just took a look down the road, and did not intend to go in." Zhou Wen still rejected Su Yi.


    Although the thing that the magic box is about to be opened may just be a rumor, Zhou Wen still does not want to take risks, and according to his previous experience, as long as he enters the dimension field, there is a high probability that something will happen. Follow the program team, maybe it will hurt. To them.


    Su Yi was very disappointed: "That''s really a shame, we still have to do some shooting work outside. If the two change their minds and want to go in to see them, you are welcome to come over at any time. I still understand the internal environment. "


    Finished, Su Yi resigned to the program group, and did not lobby much.


    "Anyway, we originally planned to go in. Why would you refuse to do such a big beautiful woman as a guide?" Li Xuan was puzzled.


    "I was planning to go in before, but now there is such a thing as the magic box, or be careful, don''t go in for the time being." Zhou Wen paused and smiled again: "And you can''t be close to the female color? Su? No matter how beautiful the dress is, it has nothing to do with you? "


    "What does it mean not to be close to a woman''s color? That''s because I don''t look at it, I don''t want to be close to a woman''s color, okay, I really have to meet the right one, my brother is better than you." Li Xuan shouted.


    "I don''t know if you can do it, but it''s better not to go in for the moment. Let''s go around first." Zhou Wen walked towards the gate of the palace.


    Anyway, already known to Su Yi, there is no need to avoid it anymore.


    Su Yi should have greeted the people in the program group. Although it was obvious that the people in the program group recognized Zhou Wen, no one came to disturb them.


    Zhou Wen looked at the gate here, took pictures around, took a photo of the little hand, and successfully entered the downloading screen.


    Li Xuan on the other side has been watching their filming program, and said while regretting: "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl volunteered to be our tour guide."


    Zhou Wen put away his mobile phone, ignored Li Xuan, and looked at the program group he was shooting. It was originally just a casual look, but this look made him find something wrong.


    The cameraman who gave Su Yi a frontal shot seemed to be avoiding his gaze.


    Although it doesn''t seem obvious, and it''s normal for the cameraman to block the face while carrying the camera, Zhou Wen felt that his movements were a little awkward, and the cameraman gave Zhou Wen a familiar feeling.


    Secretly watched for a while with the truth, Zhou Wen suddenly found the problem, the cameraman turned out to be a moving cloud.


    Although he has changed his face, even his figure has changed a little bit, but Zhou Wen still recognized him, thanks to his keen sense.


    If it is not keen to feel that the cameraman has a problem, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it is the flowing cloud.


    "The guy in Liuyun is an unprofitable master. He changed his face and mixed into the program group, and he was deliberately hiding from me. What on earth did he want to do?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought: "The rumor of the Demon Palace will not be released by him. Is that right? "


    Zhou Wen felt more and more right when he thought about it. Liuyun mixed into the program group, and he definitely wanted to enter the magic palace.


    However, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out one thing, and the Maze was not controlled by the big forces. Anyone can enter. If Liuyun wants to enter, he can enter by himself. Why should he mix into the program group?


    "Does it say that there is anything in the program group that is helpful to him?" Zhou Wen carefully scanned everyone in the program group.


    There are more than a dozen people in the program group. Apart from the host, director, camera and other staff, they are just a few human strong men who are responsible for cleaning up the dimensional creatures.


    The few strong human beings are also myth-level. As you can see, three of them were promoted using mythological fluids. They have obvious biological characteristics, and one should be the guardian of the contract.


    In addition, there is also a special guest, which is actually equivalent to the host of Su Yi. This person is not unfamiliar with Zhou Wen. It is Professor Gu who often partners with Su Yi.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and found nothing wrong.


    "What is Liuyun planning?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and suddenly said to Li Xuan: "Don''t you want to go in and see? Then go and say to Su Yi, we want to go in with their program group Look. "


    "I''m going, Lao Zhou, it''s not easy, you finally figured it out." Li Xuan was overjoyed and patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said: "That''s right, life, just a few decades, that''s how it is, Just playing in time is the right reason. I think that those messes are useless all day long. "


    "Are you going? I won''t go and say it myself." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t say, you don''t like to deal with people. Just leave me this troublesome thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Xuan ran away and went to the program group.


    After a while, Li Xuan walked over with Su Yi and another middle-aged man in a hat.


    After Li Xuan introduced, Zhou Wen knew that the middle-aged man was named Yi Wen, and was the director of this program group. He promised to let Zhou Wen and Li Xuanjin group, but because they had filming work, they could only follow their route after entering, sometimes You have to stop and shoot, it''s impossible to turn around all the time.


    After was finalized, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Yaer officially joined the program team.


    "Is this little sister going in too? Although the thing about the magic box is just a rumor, but the magic palace itself is quite dangerous, she is still so small ..." Su Yi looked at Buer and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will be optimistic about her." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s up to me to worry too much. With your strength, Mr. Zhou, those dimensional creatures in the magic palace can''t naturally hurt you and this little sister." Su Yi laughed.


    After the shooting at the entrance was completed, a group of people formally entered the Pandora''s Palace. Inside the gate, there was a large square.


    Because there are relatively few humans who have recently entered the magic palace, the dimensional creatures in the magic palace have not been completely removed, and there are many strange dimensional creatures wandering in the square.


    Seeing Zhou Wen and his party enter the magic palace, those dimensional creatures rushed up immediately.


    One of the mythical humans, without much effort, solved the dimensional creatures that rushed up.


    Zhou Wen has been observing Liuyun secretly, he has no small movements, really like a professional cameraman, has always been loyal to his work, and has taken all the shots needed by the director.

 Chapter 1439: Gift for Pandora

    Pandora''s Palace is really normal, at least Zhou Wen didn''t find any problems.


    The dimensional creatures that appeared in were all seen by Zhou Wen in the online guide, and there is nothing unusual.


    The film crew did some shooting and comparison in some places where humans often go, and wanted to prove that the magic palace has not changed.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan followed them while shooting. When it was noon, they also took pictures of three or four places where people often go.


    When the program crew took a break at lunch, the cameraman posing as Liuyun found an opportunity, came to Zhou Wen, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, the scenery over there is pretty good, would you like me to take a picture for you?"


    As he approached Zhou Wen, he whispered again: "Come with me."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen pulled Buer and followed him to the side.


    After leaving the program group, Liuyun gritted his teeth and said: "What are you doing with me?"


    "What did you do with you? Didn''t you ask me to take a picture?" Zhou Wen said with a pretense surprise.


    "Give me less garlic, brisk, go away, don''t mess around here." Liu Yun is obviously a clear man, knowing that Zhou Wen must have recognized him.


    "Why should I go? This is not your home." Zhou Wenhao said with a leisurely look.


    Liu Yun had no way to get Zhou Wen, he had to restrain his temper and said: "I will tell you the truth. The Pandora''s Palace is very dangerous now. The Pandora''s Box will be opened at any time. By then, the entire Palace will be banned. A natural disaster is born, a bad one, there is no chance to escape. "


    "Did you release the previous rumors?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    "It''s not a rumor, it''s true." Liu Yun looked sincere.


    "Is it a rumor? I have seen it for myself. After reading it for so long, why haven''t I found out, what are the signs that the magic box is open here?" Zhou Wen said in a hurry.


    Liu Yun bitterly explained: "The Pandora ��s Box is now closed. When it is not opened, there is no sign of it. After it is opened, it is too late to go. I spread the news in advance, also to let Those ordinary people have a chance to escape, otherwise one of the people in Xindecheng will die one and two will die, and the average person will have no chance to escape. "


    "Since it''s so dangerous, what are you running in for?" Zhou Wen was unmoved and asked Xiao Yinyin looking at him.


    "I''m not trying to get rid of the harm for the people. I plan to explore the situation first. If conditions permit, before the magic box is opened, I want to find a way to permanently seal it." Liu Yun looked like he was heartless. : "Senior Brother, listen to the elder brother''s advice, and leave the house as soon as possible. If you''re alone, I can''t watch you take your child to take risks in such a dangerous place."


    "Brother Master, you have such a mindset. It''s a hero who serves the country and the people. It''s really admirable. It''s just that I, a brother, can''t pull your back, just do what you say." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s right, take Li Xuan''s kid back, and go back to Luoyang as soon as possible ..." Liu Yun saw that Zhou Wen was so good at talking, and was overjoyed.


    "No, I mean, just do what you said, I will go with you to see if the magic box hasn''t been opened yet, first seal it ..." Zhou Wen said.


    The smile on Liuyun''s face gradually solidified. At the end, when he heard that his face was green, he pointed at Zhou Wen and said fiercely, "Do you have to live with me?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen answered affirmatively.


    Liu Yun pointed his finger at Zhou Wen, and the expression on his face became more fierce. The finger shook a few times, looking at the way he thought he was going to kill, but suddenly put his hands back and piled up a smiley face, said: "Little Master, all teachers Brother, why bother with your own brother? You go back first, I will go to Luoyang when the next day, and invite you to have a big meal. "


    "I want half." Zhou Wen ignored him and said directly.


    "What half?" Liu Yun said blankly.


    "Liucheng." Zhou Wen said directly.


    "Brother, I''m so ..." Liu Yun hasn''t finished speaking yet, and Zhou Wen has to raise the price again.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s mouth, Liu Yun knew that he was going to say seven characters, and quickly interrupted: "Half is half, but you can do your best."


    "How do I contribute?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    Liuyun looked at the program group, and when no one paid attention to them, he lowered his voice and said: "The thing that the magic box was opened is true, I didn''t lie to you, let the news go out, really wanted Pull them, lest they die without knowing how to die. "


    Seeing Zhou Wen looking at him in disbelief, Liu Yun said helplessly: "Well, I admit that they were taken away, partly because of this action, but I also want to save their lives, this is An undeniable fact. "


    "Say the key." Zhou Wen said impatiently.


    "Have you heard of the legend of Pandora?" Liu Yun asked rhetorically.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Has anyone heard of it? The three-year-old knows the legend of Pandora''s Box." Zhou Wen said.


    "The Pandora''s Box is the next thing. Before the Pandora''s Box, the gods also gave some gifts to Pandora. Do you know what it is?" Liu Yun whispered.


    "I didn''t know that." Zhou Wen just knew there was such a myth, and the specific situation was really unclear.


    "Prometheus stole the fire from the sun **** and gave it to mankind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ brought light to mankind. In order to punish mankind, the gods used the goddess as a model to create a beautiful woman Pandora, love and The goddess of beauty gave her a fascinating perfume, Athena gave her a kimono, Vulcan gave her a ribbon, and gods such as necklaces and rings. The messenger of God gave her a gift for language and made her the most beautiful in the world. The perfect woman ... "Liu Yun said, and Harazi was almost coming out.


    After wiping the corner of his mouth, Liuyun continued to say: "Think about it, those things like **** clothes, ribbons, necklaces, rings, etc., are all real gods, not disasters in the magic box. According to My guess is that Pandora must be a natural disaster level, and those things in her must also be a good natural disaster level, if they can all get it back ... "


    "No, do you want to kill natural disaster-grade creatures?" Zhou Wen felt that Liuyun was wrong.


    "Not kill, but steal." Liu Yun corrected.


    "The things on the natural disaster creature are one with her. How do you steal them?" Zhou Wen thinks this is unreliable.


    "That''s not necessarily, if the general natural disaster creatures, it may be right. But Pandora is different, she is just a tool that is made, those things are given to her by the gods, not something that she brings, It should be possible to steal it. "Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen frowned secretly, he always felt that this matter was not as simple as Liu Yun said.


    "You have to steal something, you are here, why do you want to mix into the program group?" Zhou Wen stared at Liuyun and asked.

 Chapter 1440: Door opener

    "If you want to reach Pandora''s temple, you have to go with the show crew." Liu Yun said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun with some surprise. Liuyun''s space transmission skills were not under him. If even Liuyun could not enter, the program crew could enter. Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Yun explained: "The temple where Pandora is located has a special protection mechanism. It is not possible for anyone who wants to go in. Even if it is a natural disaster-level strongman, it is difficult to forcibly enter it. There is only one way to find it. A suitable person opens the door of the Pandora Temple. "


    "The right person?" Zhou Wen probably guessed a little.


    Liu Yun glanced at the direction of the program group, and then whispered: "After my research, I want to enter the temple. I need a woman with a special life to open the door. I have been searching for a long time, and finally let me find the possession. The kind of woman with special life status is the woman in charge of Su Yi. Only she can open the door of the temple, and then we can go in and steal Pandora''s things. "


    "You''re too contradictory. Since you haven''t even entered, how do you know that Su Yi''s fate can open the door? Even if Su Yi can open the door, how do you know that there is something in Pandora that makes you steal?" Zhou Wen still thinks There are many loopholes in this matter.


    "Why are you so much? Why don''t you just do it? Don''t do it yourself, don''t block my money." Liu Yun said impatiently.


    "Since it''s cooperation, things are still clear. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to cooperate. Anyway, Li Xuan is very interested in that Su Yi. If he knows, should he let Su Yi take the risk?" Zhou Wen smiled.


    "Do you want to cross the river to demolish the bridge?" Liu Yun stared angrily at Zhou Wen.


    "If you want to cooperate, then make it clear." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "I don''t want to tell you, I am afraid to tell you, you don''t believe it, and it will be more troublesome."


    "How can you tell if I don''t believe it if you don''t say it?" Zhou Wendao.


    "I got the information from Jingdaoxian." Liu Yun said directly.


    "Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen suddenly had unreliable thoughts in his heart.


    "Look, I know you won''t believe it." Zhou Wen''s expression was too obvious, Liuyun spread his hands and said.


    Zhou Wen thoughtlessly said that Jingdaoxian may really have been to Pandora''s Palace, maybe he really knew Pandora''s situation, but why did he tell Liuyun?


    In the past, Jingdaoxian was injured and could not be moved.


    But now the wound on Jingdaoxian should be healed, and there are other companions like Yin Yang mirror, why didn''t he go and pick up Pandora''s baby, but told Liuyun instead.


    "I don''t believe you, but the man in Jingdaoxian is really too difficult to figure out, why did he give you those materials?" Zhou Wen said looking at Liuyun.


    "I made a deal with him. As for what deal, I ca n��t tell you. What I can tell you is that the information is highly reliable. If you believe it, then cooperate with me. If you do n��t believe it, Do n��t block my finances. After the event is over, I will invite you to eat a big meal, no matter whether it is successful or not. ��Liuyun seems confident that the information given to him by Jing Daoxian is true.


    Liuyun said everything on this, Zhou Wen is naturally not good to ask any more.


    "Okay, then give it a try, how are you going to take Su Yi? Will you not prepare to tie the ticket?" Zhou Wen thought about it, or decided to go and see.


    Liuyun itself is a cautious person, if he is not sure, he should not be so confident.


    And Zhou Wen does have some thoughts about Pandora.


    It''s just different from Liuyun, what Liuyun wants is the baby on Pandora, but Zhou Wen is interested in Pandora''s magic box.


    If you say doom-like items, Pandora ��s magic box can definitely be ranked high. If the magic box itself is a dimensional creature, using it to make mythical liquid may be of great help to Wang Chan.


    "Of course not, they were going to shoot in front of the temple door. But no one had opened the door of the temple before, and Su Yi didn''t know that she could open the door of the temple. At that time, we only need to create some confusion and put on Su Yi. Just push it in, and when the door opens, we will go straight in, without causing trouble to the program group. "Liu Yun explained.


    Zhou Wen thinks this is feasible, but he feels that if only Su Yi can open the door, I am afraid she will not be so easy to get out.


    The two discussed for a while, and Liu Yun pretended to take a few photos of Zhou Wen and Bu Yaer, and then returned to the place where the program group was.


    Li Xuan was still chatting with Su Yi there. It was only a long time before Li Xuan was talented. He had already been very familiar with the people in the program group, as if he were also the staff of the program group.


    After a short break, the program team restarted the shooting work. The two-dimensional creatures encountered on the road did not have the two types that Zhou Wen wanted, so Zhou Wen did not shoot.


    Found an opportunity, Zhou Wen told Li Xuan about the cooperation with Liuyun.


    "How does this work!" Li Xuan immediately called out.


    "Don''t call, do you want everyone to hear?" Zhou Wen pulled Li Xuan a little.


    Li Xuanjian was watching him from the program team, and he smiled apologetically, saying he was fine, and then squatted down to lower his voice and said to Zhou Wen: "Lao Zhou, that flow cloud is not reliable, if only Su Yi Yi can open the door. Can Su Yi come out again after opening the door? "


    Zhou Wen also whispered: "Of course I know that Su Yi must not be so easy to get out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you think about it, this thing came out of Jing Dao Xian, even if we stopped the flow cloud today, did not let Su Yi went to open the door, what about in the future? What if Jingdaoxian wanted to enter the temple? "


    Li Xuan suddenly heard it, and said depressedly, "What can I do?"


    "Rather than wait until things are out of our control, we can try to figure it out now that we can still control the situation. In the event that something goes wrong with Su Wen, we can pull her, and it ��s always better. Is she going to be intimidated by someone else to open the door? "Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s the same reason, but is it too risky?" Li Xuan still hesitated.


    "Then you marry her back and protect him for twenty-four hours, and you have to be sure if you can beat Jingdao Xian." Zhou Wen said.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Xuan felt that this was really not a thing, and he had no idea in his mind, so he could only ask Zhou Wen for his opinions.


    "There is no other way, we will keep Su Yi to take a look, find out what is inside, and solve this matter completely." Zhou Wen had tried to enter the copy of Pandora''s Palace while on the road, but It is very strange that the scarlet villain could not enter the last Pandora Temple.


    It seems that it should be the same as what Liu Yun said, it must have a special life, before it is possible to open the Pandora Temple.


    :. :

 Chapter 1441: Pandora Temple

    The Pandora''s Maze is a large maze, but for those familiar with the Maze, as long as it can clean up the dimensional creatures in the Maze, it is not difficult to cross here.


    The only place in the entire Maze that has not been stepped on by humans is the Pandora Temple.


    The glorious palace like a miracle stands at the corner of the magic palace, and many reliefs about miracles are carved on the walls.


    Is basically a picture where the gods show miracles and obtain human worship.


    On the mural, Zhou Wen discovered carvings of suspected sun gods, goddess of love and beauty, goddess of forging, goddess of wisdom, and even **** of darkness.


    The statues are extremely beautiful. Zhou Wen could not help but secretly guess: "If the gods really exist, would they really look like this?"


    "Hello everyone, I am the host Su Yi. It is now June. I am in front of the Pandora shrine. This is where the legendary Pandora sleeps. Recently, there have been rumors that Pandora will open the magic box and cause Xindecheng to suffer. "" Su Yi stood in front of the gate of the temple and introduced the current situation of the temple.


    Liu Yun, as a cameraman, was the closest to Su Yi. Zhou Wen saw that Su Yi was about to walk to the door of the Pandora Temple, looked at him, and quickly approached the past.


    They naturally could not stand in front of the camera, but at this time, there was a strong light burst, which made everyone lose their vision in a flash.


    The strong light was not effective for Zhou Wen, and Li Xuan was already prepared. After he became frightened, the light did not do much to his eyes.


    The two saw that Liu Yun had rushed to Su Yi and pushed Su Yi towards the gate of the temple.


    Su Yi''s strength is among the average person, although it is quite good, reaching the epic level, but facing a master like Liuyun, it is not enough to look at.


    She didn''t see the flowing clouds, so she rushed towards the gate of the temple involuntarily.


    The control of the flow cloud is excellent. When Su Yi pressed her hands on the gate, exactly two hands pressed the two unicorn patterns on the gate.


    Her palm was punctured by a protruding unicorn, and the blood suddenly became red.


    Bang!


    The door made a dull sound, and slowly opened to both sides.


    Li Xuanchong went to pull Su Yi away. Since the door was already open, it would be useless to ask her, and Liuyun and Jingdaoxian would not come to trouble her again.


    When Li Xuanchong passed by, Liu Yun even rushed to Su Yi.


    Zhou Wen seemed to be aware of it, and with Buer, he also flashed to Su Yi''s body. The difference between the three before and after grabbed Su Yi''s body.


    The next second, a beam of light was emitted from the open door, and Su Yi and the four people beside Zhou Wen disappeared in an instant. The door of the temple, with a bang, closed again.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Four people fell to the ground one after another. Li Xuan got up and grabbed Liu Yun''s collar and said angrily: "Well, you thief, dare to lie to us?"


    Liuyun only said that Su Yi could open the door, but did not say that the opened door would be closed by itself, and obviously, only with Su Yi could come in.


    If they didn''t want to save Su Yi, and arrived at her in time, they would be thrown out by Liuyun.


    "Don''t be excited, I don''t know if this is the case." Liu Yun explained with no sincerity.


    "You ... what do you want to do?" Su Yi looked at them in a panic, the blood on his palm was still flowing, his face was pale, and some were obviously scared.


    "Su Yi, Lao Zhou and I are not malicious ..." Li Xuanzheng wanted to say something, but heard a boom.


    Several people were startled and couldn''t help but look in the direction of the rumbling sound. From this look, they were all surprised.


    The place where they landed turned out to be a huge garden with a round shape and a small round square in the middle. There was a rice-shaped path in the garden separated by flower beds.


    But the flowers in those flower beds look scary.


    The flower beds are planted with sparse flower trees, but those flower trees do not even have a leaf, and the branches are twisted like poisonous snakes, showing a dry gray.


    On each flower tree, there is only one flower, which is different from ordinary flowers. Those flowers are not open to the sky, but are vertical to the ground, and the petals converge together.


    What''s more weird is that the flowers look like people hanging from the tree from a distance.


    The rumbling sound just came from the top of the garden, there is the dome of the palace, the standard dome, with layers of statues.


    From the middle of the dome, a magnificent crystal lamp hung down. There were many large and small lamp heads on the crystal lamp, which seemed like a bunch of flowers. The diameter of the entire crystal lamp was more than ten meters.


    Those flower-like lamp heads were lit up at this time. The sound just now came from the crystal lamp, but they did not see anything on the crystal lamp that could make such a huge noise.


    "That crystal lamp seems a bit wrong!" Liu Yun looked up for a while, and suddenly frowned.


    "Let''s play tricks." Li Xuan still grasped Liuyun.


    "Old Li, let go of him and protect Su Yi." Zhou Wen knew that it was useless for Li Xuan to grab the flow cloud. With the space transmission ability of the flow cloud, Li Xuan had no practical effect to grab him.


    Li Xuan glared at Liu Yun before releasing his hand and retreating to Su Yi.


    Su Yi backed away, keeping a certain distance from Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She doesn''t believe anyone now, how to think Li Xuan, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun are all together.


    Li Xuan was helpless, and now it was useless to explain anything, so he had to stand beside Su Yi without saying a word.


    "Look at the flame of the crystal lamp." Liu Yun adjusted the whole shirt and pointed at the crystal lamp.


    "What''s wrong with that flame?" Li Xuan asked coldly.


    "Do you feel that those flames seem to be alive?" Liu Yun said strangely.


    "Live?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen looked at Lan Yan carefully again.


    Li Xuan''s eyesight was average, and no problems were found, but Zhou Wen''s eyesight was extraordinary. After a closer look, I found out that those flames were very problematic.


    The light flame is emitted by a small crystal bead inside the lamp cap. The small crystal bead is no problem at first glance, it is a fist-sized transparent colorless crystal bead.


    However, Zhou Wen carefully scanned and found that it was not a crystal bead at all, but a crystal organism shrunk into a mass.


    Because their bodies themselves are like flawless transparent crystals, and their bodies are free of any noise and impurities, when they are shrunk into a ball, they can hardly be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Zhou Wen was still watching, but he heard a bang again, and the huge crystal lamp actually moved, just like the building blocks were reassembled, so that the shape of the crystal lamp changed dramatically, and in a blink of an eye, it completely changed into another shape. .


    :. :

 Chapter 1442: Su Yis guess

    "9!" Li Xuan guarded Su Yi and said a bit suspiciously.


    After the change, the crystal lamp turned into the shape of a number 9, still hanging under the dome.


    "It may be 6." said Liu Yun, who was on the other side.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care whether it was 9 or 6. His eyes looked around, and he didn''t find the gate when he came. He wanted to teleport out, and found that the space in the temple was isolated. It was impossible to go out unless the gate when he came in.


    But in this palace, there is only such a garden, and there is no way to other places.


    "Brother, where is Pandora?" Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun and asked.


    Liuyun scratched his hair, and said with some frustration: "Jingdao Xian only said that Pandora was in the temple, but I didn''t say where it was. I don''t know very well."


    With that, Liu Yun ��s eyes fell on the flowers like hanged ghosts: "You said, is it possible for Pandora to be inside those flowers? Those words are not small in size, and they look so human-like, hiding one inside. People, should n��t it be a problem? "


    "I only heard that Pandora was made of clay by God, but I never heard that it was born out of flowers." Li Xuan said.


    "Those flowers, it''s better not to touch them." Zhou Wen had just scanned the flowers just by listening to them, but he couldn''t get a glimpse of the flowers, and the flowers hanging like ghosts gave him a sense of danger.


    "You guys brought me in, what on earth did you want to do?" Su Yi asked.


    "Miss Su, Zhou Wen and I are absolutely not malicious to you, as to whether he is malicious to you, we will not know." Li Xuan glanced at Liu Yun and said.


    "How do you say? Am I the kind of woman that hurts?" Liuyun cried dissatisfiedly.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen and Li Xuan answered affirmatively at the same time.


    Liu Yun said: "You ca n��t blame me on this matter. You said we are all brothers and sisters of an academy after all? Zhou Wen, the two of us were taught by a teacher. I ��m also a master brother anyway. What am I doing? I want to get rid of you, right?


    "I''m used to it, you have meat to follow." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    After listening to Zhou Wen ��s answer, Liuyun had a urge to vomit blood, and said bitterly: "Anyway, you insist on coming, do n��t blame anyone for anything. As for the host Su, I really do n��t treat you. Malicious, this door can only be opened by you, and only you can enter and exit. When you get the thing, you have to trouble you to take us out. You can rest assured that even if I kill the two guys, it will not let you suffer. Injury. When it comes to the two shameless guys, Miss Su, you have to be careful, don''t be sold and count the money for them. "


    "Miss Su, the two of us are less malicious towards you. We are afraid that you will be harmed by him, so we came in." Li Xuan said quickly.


    "What is the fear of being hurt by me? If you really want to be a good person, stop it if you are outside ..."


    "Okay, let''s say a few words less. Let''s make things clear here first." Zhou Wen interrupted the quarrel between the two of them.


    The situation in the garden has been carefully scanned by Zhou Wen, there is no door, no way out, only flower beds and crystal lamps.


    "Do any of you know the origin of these flower trees and crystal lamps? Or myths and legends related to them?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the flower trees.


    There are so many things in the garden, whether you want to find a way, or to find Pandora and the magic box, you can only start from them.


    Liu Yun scratched his head and said: "Before I came, I had studied a lot of materials related to Pandora. The gods did reward her a lot, but there seemed to be no flowers related to it, nor a legend about crystal chandeliers."


    Li Xuan also said: "I only know that Pandora also has a name called Anistola, which means a woman who gives a gift. I think, is there a word in her name, is it related to flowers? Doesn''t it mean that Pandora is actually those flowers, and the magic box is inside the flowers? "


    "Just pull it down, is the word duo transliterated, has a relationship with the fart of flowers." Liu Yun said with a grin.


    Seeing that the two were about to pinch again, Su Yi from the side suddenly said, "Do you know who Pandora''s daughter is?"


    Several people were stunned, their eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yi was a little scared at first, but now she seems not to be too scared. She is holding her mobile phone and shooting at various angles in the garden. At this time, she still has n��t forgotten her professional work.


    "I don''t know." Seeing Su Yi looked over, several people shook their heads.


    They came to Pandora. Who cares who her daughter is, hasn''t really cared about it.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "As far as I know, Pandora''s daughter is Pila and later married Ducarion."


    Several people are a bit confused. These names are so strange that they have n��t heard them at all. I do n��t know what Su Yi said of this suddenly, what has to do with their current situation.


    Seeing that they are all confused, Su Yi feels very good, so she smiled and said: "You may not have heard of these two names ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then Noah''s Ark should have heard of it. ? "


    "I heard of this, that is the one who survived the flood? But Noah should be another legendary figure of the gods? What does it have to do with Pandora?" Liu Yun said.


    Su Yi said: "The myth of the Great Flood has appeared in many divine lines. Pila and Ducarion are the Noahs of Pandora. After Pandora opened the magic box, mankind was hit by various disasters. The last great flood almost submerged the whole world. Only Pira and Ducarion made the ark and escaped the disaster of the flood. In order to restore humanity, Pira and Ducarion must find the bones of the earth mother And they finally found out that the so-called bone of the earth mother is actually a kind of spar. "


    Zhou Wen heard a few people and couldn''t help turning his eyes to the crystal chandelier above his head.


    The crystal chandeliers are all made of spar, and Zhou Wen has discovered that the crystal lamp is actually a living thing, so the crystal lamp is probably the bone of the mother earth as Su Yi said.


    Su Yi went on to say, "After Ducarion threw away the bones of the Mother Earth, the bones of the Mother Earth became men, and the bones of the Mother Earth thrown by Pila became women, and these people became The ancestor of the ancient Greeks. "


    Bang!


    When Su Yi was talking, he heard another loud noise, the crystal chandelier above them changed again, and the shape changed rapidly. .


    This time Zhou Wen saw clearly that they are an "8" shape, so that it can be determined that the previous shape is 9, not 6.


    Zhou Wen''s expression is a little weird. As far as he knows, nothing related to the Great Flood is simple.

 Chapter 1443: Things in flowers

    "Isn''t this a countdown? What will happen if this thing goes to zero?" Li Xuan looked at the figure 8 crystal lamp and said.


    "Duccarion''s myths and legends, are there any records about these numbers?" Liu Yun looked at Su Yi and asked.


    Su Yi is also at a loss, now shaking her head and saying, "I haven''t heard of it."


    She always felt that the crystal lamp should be the bone of the legendary Mother Earth, but she didn''t hear that there are so many patterns in the Mother Earth''s bone.


    "Whether or not the crystal lamp is the mother of the ground bones, we still have to get this done quickly. The change in the number of crystal lamps makes me feel a little bad," Zhou Wen said.


    "Then let me give it a try, maybe that crystal lamp is the key." Li Xuan said that he wanted to be frightened, and then rushed towards the crystal lamp.


    "It''s not time for desperation yet." Zhou Wen stopped Li Xuan and summoned a golden **** of war.


    There are also two Golden Gods of War on Zhou Wen''s body. The five Golden Gods of War were previously released to Ansheng. These two were later exploded, and the models repeated the previous ones, and did not have enough six Golden Gods of different models.


    "Brother, do you have anything to say?" Zhou Wen asked Liuyun before he ordered the Golden God of War to fire.


    "There is no other way right now, I can only try it first." Liuyun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, and directly ordered the Golden God of War to fire, only the target of the attack was not the crystal lamp, but the flowers on a flower tree.


    Burst bombs hit the flowers hanging like ghosts, only heard the muffled sound, like the sound of leather being pierced, but there was no explosion.


    After the bullets hit the flowers, it seemed to disappear. If there were bullet holes in the petals, Zhou Wenzhen had some doubts about whether he had hit it.


    Fear-level burst bombs, with the destructive power that even the building can collapse, a few shots in a row, it was surprising that he couldn''t explode that person''s tall flower.


    Several people stared at the flower nervously. Li Xuan blocked Su Yi in the back. Zhou Wen picked up the bud child and summoned the mourning crow.


    Although this guy''s level is very low, it might be useful in case it is useful.


    Quack! quack!


    The mourning crow had just come out and landed on Zhou Wen''s head, making a harsh cry.


    "What are you doing with such a thing? Noisy." Liu Yun was taken aback by the cry and said uncomfortably.


    Didn''t wait for Zhou Wen''s explanation, so I heard the popping sound from the flower, and the white smoke was ejected from the pierced bullet hole, as if there was water boiling inside.


    "Be careful of those gases, don''t be poisoned." Liu Yun said as he stepped back, and got a few pills of medicine into his mouth.


    Zhou Wen also summoned several detoxification essences, and gave them to Li Xuan and Su Yi, although they were only epic grade essences, but it might have some effect.


    But the white smoke is not toxic. Zhou Wen summoned out a companion pet to test, and there was no sign of poisoning.


    As the white gas spurted out, the flower gradually dried out, like a deflated ball.


    But the flowers are not empty. After the petals collapsed, they were attached to something. Soon all the petals were attached to the thing and wrapped tightly.


    If it looked like a hanged ghost before, it now looks like a mummy, and the things in the petals are a shrivelled human form.


    "There are people in the flower, is it Pandora?" Li Xuan said.


    "Even if there is really Pandora, there can only be one. There must be more than a dozen flowers in this garden. It''s just so coincident. Just fire a shot and hit Pandora?" Liu Yun obviously disagrees with Li Xuan''s guess.


    ��!


    When the two were talking, the flowers and the branches were disconnected, and the mummy-like thing wrapped in petals also fell and fell in the garden.


    Even more terrifying is that the gadget turned out to be like a mummy, twisting its body and shaking towards them.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The Golden God of War was another burst of fire. After the bullets penetrated the petals and shot into its body, there was still no explosion. It was still the dull sound of defeating the leather.


    The bullet of the Golden God of War didn''t stop it. The thing came out of the flower bed with a burst bomb, and walked toward the Golden God of War.


    Both Li Xuan and Liu Yun secretly stunned themselves. They have seen the power of the Golden God of War many times. Although they are not the top level of fear, the destructive power of the burst bomb is definitely one strong one.


    That gadget is capable of carrying a burst bomb hard, as if it''s okay, its own strength will be at least top fear level.


    Several people are subconsciously retreating, because they don''t know what kind of power that gadget has, and no one dares to take risks at this time.


    Zhou Wen saw that the Golden God of War was basically useless. He simply turned the Golden God of War into a state of a revolver and fell into his hands.


    ��! Zhou Wen was holding a golden revolver, and it was a shot at the gadget.


    Zhou Wen''s gun, with its own vitality, increased the strength of the bullet a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hit that thing, and immediately took it back a few steps.


    But it was only a step backwards. After the bullet''s power was removed, it came to Zhou Wen again.


    "Look at me." Li Xuanjian just walked forward and did not fight back, and summoned an ice silkworm.


    The ice silkworm actually gave birth to two pairs of transparent wings, and the fluttering wings flew over the thing, and a burst of ice gas spewed out of the mouth, covering the body of the thing.


    Li Xuan wants to use the frozen power of the ice silkworm to freeze that thing, even if it can''t be frozen, it can also start to act and make its things slow.


    But the picture he imagined did not appear, the thing came out of the ice fog, although there was frost on the petals, but it was not able to freeze it.


    Liuyun also quietly issued several poison needles. The poison needles pierced the petals silently, but still did not affect the movement of that thing.


    "What the **** is that, is it really an undead body?" Liu Yun saw that the poison needle was of no use at all, and his face became cloudy and clear, and the retreat was faster.


    The three people used many methods to attack that thing, but none of them worked very well, as if they were really immortal.


    "Little brother, you are the strongest here, I will give it to you first, and I will think of a way." Liuyun retreated quickly.


    Zhou Wen did not mean to retreat, standing there looking at the thing with some doubt.

 Chapter 1444: The usefulness of mourning crows

    Reporting the funeral crows is not extreme, and magpie are two extremes.


    But the ability to report funeral crows is very useful. Zhou Wen has been trying to find a way to see if he can raise the level of funeral crows during this time.


    Unfortunately, because it does not have evolvable attributes, Zhou Wen thought of many ways, and could not upgrade its level even by one level. It is estimated that in the future, it can only be promoted by reincarnation stone.


    But the rebirth rate of the reincarnation stone is too low, and Zhou Wen has now burst out one, which has been used.


    However, even if there is no promotion level, it still seems a bit useful. Zhou Wen just summoned it just to see if its ability is useful.


    Just reported the funeral crow, Zhou Wen knew that this guy is still a bit useful.


    It makes Zhou Wen feel a little strange that the mourning crow is not screaming at the thing rushing to Zhou Wen. The direction it calls is obviously the direction of several other flower trees.


    "Weird, the name of the mourning crow is obviously telling me that this thing should be no threat. But looking at it, it doesn''t look like it is not threatening." Zhou Wen fired a few more shots and took that thing. The petals outside the child broke a few more holes, but still could not stop it.


    Watched that thing had rushed in front of Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen was thinking about whether to retreat, he saw it suddenly thumped, and he fell down and fell in front of Zhou Wen.


    The petals on the outside fell off automatically after it fell, exposing the contents inside.


    The eyes of a fiery red shining person are almost blind, and several people have their eyes widened. It turned out to be a gorgeous red-gold robe, and it was still women''s.


    "Isn''t this the robe given to Pandora by the legendary gods? There are legends that the robe was given to Pandora by the Goddess of Wisdom, and there are legends that the robe was given to Pandora. Looking at the appearance of this robe, it seems that it may be the fire god. More sexual ... "Su Yi deservedly made news, and thought of what it was the first time.


    When Zhou Wen was still strange, the robe flew up automatically, and flew to Zhou Wen lightly.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, the robe fell on his arm, and then turned into thousands of filaments, integrated into his body, formed a flame-shaped golden tattoo on his body, and gradually disappeared.


    "Lao Zhou, are you okay?" Li Xuan quickly came over and asked.


    "It''s okay, this thing seems to be a companion pet!" Zhou Wen sensed the message from that thing, and almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    That thing is called Vulcan Gold Silk Clothes, it turned out to be a natural disaster-associated pet.


    Li Xuan wanted to ask what level it was, but glanced at Liu Yun and Su Yi, and swallowed back the words that came to his mouth again.


    Liu Yun''s brain turned fast, and his eyes turned, and he immediately rushed to one of the flowers without hesitation.


    Now everyone can see that the flowers on the flower trees should be the treasures given to Pandora by the gods. You can earn one if you can grab one more.


    "Liuyun, don''t mess up." Li Xuan reacted and wanted to stop Liuyun, but it was too late.


    Although Li Xuan''s body technique is not bad, it is much worse than the teleport of the moving cloud.


    When he spoke, Liuyun had already reached a flower tree, and while reaching for the flower, he said, "The things are found, everyone depends on their own ability, whoever gets them is who they are."


    Liuyun is afraid that Zhou Wen will be divided by head. He has only one person. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are two people. Would n��t they want to split him by two-thirds?


    With his pair of thieves, even Zhou Wen might not have robbed him.


    "Lao Zhou, stop him soon, this pair of thieves is very fast, and he turned around and robbed everything!" Li Xuan said urgently.


    "Don''t worry, let''s look at it first." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop it.


    Because the flower that the flowing cloud touched, it was one of the few flower trees that the mourning crow called.


    Zhou Wen now wants to know whether the report of the funeral crow is accurate or not. However, Zhou Wen also secretly united the power of the emperor. If Liuyun is really in distress, he still has to pull him.


    Liu Yun was excited, reaching into the flower to catch the baby, but when the palm was just reached in, he suddenly groaned and closed his palm back.


    I saw that the hand that Liu Yun withdrew had completely turned black. Like ink stains, there was still black gas on it. No matter how the cloud was thrown, those black gases could not be shaken off.


    Soon, the black qi in Liuyun''s hands decreased quickly, but those black qi were not removed, but penetrated into Liuyun''s body.


    It was only for a moment that the black gas in Liuyun''s hand disappeared, but his forehead looked black, like dark clouds.


    "Master, are you okay?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun''s forehead.


    "I''m going, it''s a curse! It''s not right, why did you get a Vulcan garment, I touch it is a curse!" Liu Yun took a mirror to look at his face, and suddenly his face was green, screaming. .


    "Brother, sometimes there is always a hit, and you can''t force it when you hit it all the time. This thing can''t be forced." Zhou Wen said, and Bang''s shot hit another flower.


    After the flower was beaten, white gas squirted from inside, and it quickly shrivelled, but this time it did not become humanoid, and after it shrivelled, it became a band.


    The flowers fell from the tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ automatically flew to Zhou Wen, the dried petals on it fell, and a hair band floated to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed it, the hair band fell into his hand automatically, and then turned into a ray of light, integrated into Zhou Wen''s body, forming a new tattoo.


    "Another natural disaster-grade associated pet, shouldn''t it be all natural disaster-associated pets here?" Zhou Wen felt the message from the hair band and was surprised and happy.


    If they are all natural disaster-associated pets, then he is really developed.


    "It turns out that I can''t take it directly with my hands ... I understand ..." The nosebleed under the nose of Liu Yun''s nose due to a curse summoned a dart and shot it towards one of the flowers.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that since he said that it would take five or five points, he could not let the master go home empty-handed. He could get as much as he could.


    Didn''t know whether it was influenced by the previous curse or whether the luck of the drift cloud was really not good. As a dart, he even shot another flower tree called by the mourning crow.


    Poof!


    The flower was shot through by darts, and it was exactly the same as Zhou Wen''s two times. The flower shrivelled and fell off automatically, flying towards Liuyun.


    Liuyun was about to pick up the baby, but he saw a gray gas flying inside, directly covering his head, and quickly made him unable to flash.


    Originally, the Yunyun was only blackened by Yintang, but now his face was gray, and he looked almost the same color as the dead man who was halfway into the earth.

 Chapter 1445: Gifts of gods

    "My head seems to be a little dizzy ..." Liu Yun felt dizzy, his legs seemed a little soft, and he was not stable.


    Zhou Wen was trying to say something, but he heard a boom, and the crystal lamp above his head became a 7-shaped figure.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan glanced at each other, his expression dignified again.


    Because I do n��t know what the countdown of the crystal lamp means, it is difficult to come up with a countermeasure in advance.


    "Fix those flowers and trees first." Zhou Wen held the golden revolver and hit the flowers that had not been called by the funeral crow. Several bullets punched through the flowers.


    Liuyun is cursed a little dizzy, and still has nosebleeds there, so I ca n��t take it anymore to grab things.


    The flowers fell off, turned into different shapes, and came towards Zhou Wen.


    One of them looks like a necklace, the other looks like a ring, and the other four don''t see anything, the shape is rather strange.


    The first petal fell off was a flower that Zhou Wen could not see. After the petal fell, there was a stream of water like a spring.


    The water stream touched Zhou Wen''s body, and suddenly penetrated into his body, and then spread to the whole body. Zhou Wen only felt that the cells in the whole body were washed by holy water, exuding amazing vitality.


    "Is this to enhance the physique?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that this is not a companion pet, but something to strengthen the physique, even if he does not look at the game data, he can feel his physique has been greatly improved.


    Then the necklace and the ring flew out of the petals, and turned into a ray of light, leaving a tattoo on Zhou Wen.


    "Another two catastrophe-level companion pets!" Zhou Wenxing almost called out, but this is a catastrophe-level companion pet, not a Chinese cabbage in the ground, and he got four catastrophe-level companion pets all at once. The companion pets add up, not as much as him alone.


    While Zhou Wen was excited, the remaining three flowers also opened one by one, and everything in them flew towards him.


    The three things are a mass of white gas, a thin slice of crystal and a water drop.


    "Those things, strengthen the three attributes of vitality, speed and strength?" The previous Qingshui strengthened his physique, and now there are exactly three things that do not know what, Zhou Wen thinks it is likely to strengthen the other three Attributed.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, those three things had already fallen on him and merged into his body.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, after the three things were integrated into his body, his vitality, strength, and speed were not strengthened, nor did he gain companionship.


    It made Zhou Wen feel that some strange features appeared on his body. After the water droplets were incorporated into Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s body suddenly produced a strange fragrance.


    Zhou Wen just feels that this scent is better, fragrant but not glamorous, thick but not greasy, but I do n��t know what the scent is for.


    After the crystal flake entered the body, it immediately transformed into two bizarre streams of power, which flowed into his eyes. Zhou Wen only felt that his eyes were a little cooler, but his vision was not strengthened.


    The group of white qi was the most weird. After entering Zhou Wen''s body, he quickly integrated into his body, disappearing without a trace, Zhou Wen didn''t feel any change in his body at all.


    "I''m dripping ... Old Zhou ... It''s terrible ..." Zhou Wenzheng wondered when these three things were useful, but he heard Li Xuan cry.


    "What is terrible?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan.


    "Lao Zhou, why do you seem to be pretty all of a sudden, your eyes seem to be hooked ... If you are a girl ... maybe buddy will marry you ..." Li Xuan swallowed.


    "What the **** are you talking about!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Because Su Yi and the cursed Liuyun stared at him, they stared straight at him. The look was like a pervert who saw a beautiful woman, and shocked Zhou Wen.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen cried out in silence, immediately took a mirror from the chaotic space, and took a picture of himself.


    A quick glance, Zhou Wen almost didn''t recognize that he was himself in the mirror.


    The first impression given to him by the person in the mirror turned out to be the words white and beautiful, especially the eyes, which had an indescribable charm, which made people unable to bear to look at them twice. It is even difficult for people to look away from above.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood the use of the three things before. The gifts given by the gods to Pandora were for her to seduce Prometheus'' younger brother.


    Therefore, in addition to those precious artifacts, there are gifts such as temptation, fragrance, wisdom, curiosity, etc.


    Zhou Wen has guessed that the drop of water is definitely the aphrodisiac perfume of the goddess of love and beauty. The crystal flakes should give his eyes a certain charm.


    Although Baiqi can''t think of anything, it certainly has a special effect.


    "If you knew this, you shouldn''t be greedy!" Zhou Wen regretted that it was impossible to get those things out now.


    Su Yi and Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes on the other side, making him feel a little hairy in his heart.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan itself is special, and the cultivation of vitality tactics is also special, so that it has not been greatly affected, but just thinks Zhou Wen has become pretty.


    Bang!


    The crystal lamp has changed again and has become the number 6.


    "Liuyun, do you know, what is this crystal lamp?" Zhou Wen hasn''t quite believed what Liuyun said before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ If he doesn''t know anything, just rely on the words of Jingdaoxian It took so much effort and means to enter the Pandora Temple, Zhou Wen did not believe it.


    Under the influence of the curse, Liu Yun was a little confused. At this time, he was influenced by the fragrance and charm power of Zhou Wen. His eyes stared at Zhou Wen, and he said: "I guess it may be turned on. The countdown of the magic box. If it cannot be stopped before the countdown ends, it is likely that the magic box will be opened, and everyone will be dead. ��


    "Why didn''t you say it early?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and felt that there was no need to ask this question, so he immediately asked: "Do you know how to stop the countdown of the crystal lamp?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Yun shook his head, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes more and more obsessed, and then added: "You can rest assured, Junior Brother, even if you die, I will protect you well."


    Zhou Wenting had goose bumps on his body, and there was an urge to headshot him on the spot.


    "Wen, I''m the same, even if I sacrifice my life, I will protect you." Su Yi also looked at Zhou Wen insincerely.


    "I depend, Lao Zhou, when did you learn the charm technique? Even the men are fascinated?" Li Xuan stunned, looking at the side, and found Zhou Wen''s problems.


    "It''s still those things that just made trouble, let''s not talk about these, let''s hurry up and find a way to stop the countdown." Zhou Wen was very bitter in his heart.


    :. :

 Chapter 1446: Pandora

    "Would you like to try to explode this crystal lamp?" Li Xuan proposed.


    "Don''t move the crystal lamp first, and then I think about other ways." Zhou Wen intuitively thought that the crystal lamp was too dangerous, and he was unwilling to touch the crystal lamp unless it was absolutely necessary.


    But the flowers on the flower tree were all taken down by Zhou Wen without any danger. Zhou Wen originally thought, if he had taken everything, the crystal lamp would stop counting down.


    It seems that it is not so, at least it is useless to take advantage.


    "In theory, the gifts given to Pandora by the gods actually include those curses? If all the flowers are taken down, can we stop the countdown of the crystal lamp?" Zhou Wen secretly thought Thinking.


    Has the meaning to listen to, in fact, he is not afraid of curses, even if the flowers with curses are opened, there should not be too much problem.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate and shot directly a mourning crow at the flower that had been called.


    The flower fell down and flew towards Zhou Wenfei. The thing inside was a cloud of red mist. After it came out, it immediately fell on Zhou Wen and could not hide.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a curse." Zhou Wen felt that the ears on his ears were constantly heating up, and he was crazy to transform a lot of vitality. It can be seen that the curse is very advanced.


    Although the curse was resolved by the truth, Zhou Wen did not dare to carelessly dare to knock down all the remaining flowers at once. In the unlikely event that the flowers are not all curses, a few scary dimensional creatures will be in trouble.


    Can''t get out now, and there are countdowns urging their lives. Any mistakes may kill several of them.


    Zhou Wen has gotten used to it. Anyway, every time he enters the unknown dimension field, it will not be too easy in every case, but it is still important to solve the problem.


    "I can only hope now that there is no hell-level natural disaster creature in the Pandora Temple." Zhou Wen thought about it before coming in.


    The legendary Pandora is actually not very powerful, just a tool created by the gods, so there should not be too strong dimensional creatures here.


    The flowers were blown by Zhou Wen one by one, and all the curses came out, no matter how fast, no matter how fast, as long as they are in the garden, they will definitely be in, so Zhou Wen will not hide after seeing the curse. , Let the curse fall on yourself, and then be resolved by the power of truth.


    ��!


    Another flower fell off, but this time, the fallen flower was different from the previous ones. After the petals contracted this time, they actually showed a human shape.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt awkward in his heart, and quickly said to Li Xuan: "Be careful, this time things are a little different."


    "I''ll protect you!" Liu Yun and Su Yi jumped out almost at the same time. They jumped in front of Zhou Wen from left to right, and they were desperate for Zhou Wen to fight to the last drop of blood.


    "Protect your sister." Zhou Wen''s two swords passed by, stunned Su Yi and Liuyun, and threw them into the chaotic space.


    Su Yi was confused because she was poorly cultivated, and Liuyun was influenced by the curse first, otherwise she would not be so easily confused.


    After solving those two troubles, Zhou Wen took Buyaer into the chaotic space together so as not to hurt her.


    The banana plantain fairy and the magic baby were summoned, and the mourning crow was still standing on top of Zhou Wen''s head, screaming at the shrinking adult-shaped flower, as if to call out the trachea.


    Zhou Wen took it back, and already knew it was dangerous, so it was useless outside, and the people were upset.


    The Banana Fairy floated beside Zhou Wen, and the demon ran to the corner of the garden himself, and did not stand with Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuan has entered a state of fear. His body looks like a stream of data. The planet devourer is also summoned by him and appears on his hands in the form of gloves.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to call Tai Sui at such a time. In case of a negative effect, he would not know how to die.


    Opened the small Zhou Tian killing array, just in case.


    The humanoid flower came step by step, the petals on his body gradually withered and flake off, gradually revealing the figure of a woman.


    The woman was wearing a gorgeous Vulcan gold silk dress, with a hair band like a brocade on her head, a necklace on her neck and a ring on her hand gleaming, and the whole person exuded a charm that charmed the soul.


    Is still lingering with a sour fragrance, and before she can see her face clearly, she has a feeling of warmth and intoxication.


    When the petals covering her face fell, even though Zhou Wen couldn''t help being attracted by her, her eyes could hardly be removed from her body.


    Can''t believe that there is a woman in the world who can be so beautiful. Zhou Wen now only hates that his vocabulary is too little to describe her beauty.


    If you have to describe it, Zhou Wen feels that this woman''s beauty should be able to make an old smoker quit smoking. As long as she can see this woman, she never wants to smoke again.


    "I''m leaning, Lao Zhou, when did you have a twin sister?" Li Xuan looked at the woman and Zhou Wen again, opening her mouth in surprise.


    It is not that Zhou Wenchang is like that woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but their smell is very similar to that charm.


    "God''s day, you and her twins." Zhou Wen scolded in his mouth, but secretly surprised himself.


    If there is no accident, this woman is probably the legendary Pandora, but even if she is really Pandora, Zhou Wen has already taken away the gifts that the gods gave her, why she still has a set on her body.


    "Don''t the gods be so generous, give the gift back to the duplicate? It is estimated that the gods should not be so generous, shouldn''t there be a set of fakes?" Zhou Wen secretly doubted.


    Wanted to summon the four natural disaster associated pets he got, try to see if there was any problem, but under this test, Zhou Wen suddenly changed color.


    A companion pet who had clearly contracted, he could not summon it out.


    "Is it really fake!" Zhou Wenxin was so depressed in his heart that he had thought of it, and he didn''t really think that it was a fake. After all, the fake should not be contracted, and after the contract, the accompanying pets feedback The information given to him is indeed a natural disaster level.


    Even now, the feedback from the four companion pets is still a natural disaster level, but I do n��t know why, but I ca n��t summon it.


    Bang!


    The crystal lamp has changed again, and now it has become the shape of number 5.


    And the woman over there suspected of Pandora, the petals on her body had completely fallen off, her eyes opened, and the moment Zhou Wen saw her eyes, she felt that the whole world seemed to fall.


    Now Zhou Wen seems to understand a little bit, why in the mythology and legend, Epimetheus would not hesitate to flip his face with her brother for her.

 Chapter 1447: Rubiks cube

    Zhou Wen has a desire to moths to put out the fire, to give all the urges for the woman, even if you crush the bones.


    Fortunately, his willpower was already strong, and he immediately noticed something was wrong, concentrating and breaking his mind, and forced himself to be free from his temptation.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that Pandora''s attraction is a special skill in addition to the fragrance, eyes and beauty from her body.


    Even with Zhou Wen''s willpower, he felt considerable pressure, and he could control his own mind by concentrating on coping.


    Remembered that Li Xuan was still aside, Zhou Wenxin said: "The guy Li Xuan is so horny, don''t be attracted by Pandora."


    Zhou Wen was a little worried and turned his head to look at Li Xuan, but he was greatly surprised by this look. Li Xuan''s color embryo didn''t seem to be greatly affected. Although he was also looking at Pandora, his eyes were still there. Qingming does not seem to be tempted.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Wen asked directly because he was wrong. With Li Xuan''s temperament, he didn''t pounce on Pandora, so Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    "She hasn''t rushed over yet, what can I do?" Li Xuan said doubtfully.


    "Don''t you think she is beautiful?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan''s situation and knew that he was not affected by Pandora''s temptation at all, and he was even more surprised.


    "It''s very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as important as life. I can''t throw it right now?" Li Xuan thought that Zhou Wen said this way too strangely. No matter how beautiful a dimensional creature is, it cannot be eaten as a meal. , And can''t marry back as a wife, what is there to say.


    Zhou Wen secretly whispered in his heart: "Is the virgin energy tactics free from this skill attack?"


    Determined that Li Xuan had not been affected. Zhou Wen was relieved a lot. Anyway, he wanted to fight. He started first, and immediately summoned a golden double gun, which was a fierce shot at Pandora.


    Zhou Wen''s two golden guns, one is a burst bomb and the other is a frozen bomb, the destructive power is quite good among the fear level.


    Pandora did not dodge, the bullet hit her Vulcan gold silk dress, the flame layer of flame suddenly flashed on the Vulcan clothes, before the bullet hit Pandora, it was melted into juice, and then gas Change.


    The freezing power of the frost bomb is useless in front of Vulcan Garment.


    "A very powerful Vulcan Costume is worthy of being a natural disaster-level associated pet! Why can''t my Vulcan Costume be summoned out?" None of the bullets shot by Zhou Wen could hurt Pandora.


    Li Xuanshen walked behind Pandora, wearing the devourer''s palm, and patted Pandora''s back.


    Pandora''s hair band moved itself, wrapped around Li Xuan''s arm like a snake, and then went straight up to tie Li Xuan''s body firmly.


    And the hair band is still shrinking automatically, to cut Li Xuan''s body.


    Fortunately, after Li Xuan''s body became frightened, it was almost equivalent to an undead body. After the hair band was pulled in, Li Xuan''s damaged body had automatically healed.


    Li Xuan, who was supposed to be cut into several sections by the hair band, was still intact after the hair band passed through his body.


    "Dead!" Zhou Wen saw that the crystal lamp had counted down to 4, and he did not dare to delay the time anymore. He directly pulled out the killing sword and cut it to Pandora.


    Pandora waved her sleeves, and the fire-like sleeves of Vulcan met the killing sword.


    ߳!


    The defensive power that is as strong as the fire **** clothes is still cut by the killing fairy sword. After the blade touches the gold silk clothes, the sleeves of the clothes are scratched.


    Pandora''s figure retreated like a ghost, so he was not cut by the killing fairy sword.


    Pandora smiled slightly, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that terrible temptation greatly increased, but for Zhou Wen, it was still useless and could not shake his willpower.


    Li Xuan on the other side was also unaffected, and the two besieged Pandora one after the other.


    Pandora is, after all, a natural disaster-level existence, and the body speed is above both, plus the help of Vulcan clothes, hair bands, necklaces and rings, Zhou Wen and they have not been able to take advantage.


    Pandora flew like a fairy, with beautiful legs popping out from under the skirt, kicked directly on Li Xuan''s abdomen, and kicked Li Xuan out directly.


    ��!


    Li Xuan hit the wall like a cannonball, the body''s flesh and bones were severely deformed, and they were about to become pastries.


    But when Li Xuan broke free from the wall, his body quickly recovered in the process. When he fell, his body had completely returned to normal, and he rushed towards Pandora again.


    Zhou Wen pushed the sword technique to the extreme, using the teleport to constantly change the position, and suddenly suppressed Pandora.


    In fact, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan accounted for the big advantage. Pandora ��s strongest is not her combat ability. Her natural disaster area is not a combat-type area, but a tempting force.


    But Zhou Wen and Li Xuan didn''t eat this set. Pandora''s natural disaster area was basically a waste for both of them, and they could only fight those artifacts with their own power.


    If there were four artifact shields, Zhou Wen had already cut her off under the sword.


    Vulcan clothing is the main defense, the main belt is the main attack, and the necklace has a flashing ability. When the flash of the sun shines, it will make people''s eyes unable to see, but this ability has no good effect for Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall .com ~ As for the ring, it seems to have some strengthening effect on Pandora, not an active attacking object.


    Soon, Zhou Wen was familiar with Pandora''s various techniques, and the killing fairy sword in his hand became more and more fierce.


    Bang!


    The countdown to the crystal ball has reached 3, but Zhou Wen is already confident that Pandora can''t support it until the countdown is over.


    Was pinned down by Li Xuan. When Pandora''s figure was slightly stunned, the killing sword in Zhou Wen''s hands had stabbed her chest straight, and was going to kill him on the spot.


    when!


    Seeing that the Xianxianjian had pierced the fire **** clothes, it was necessary to pierce Pandora''s body, but when he heard the symphony of gold and iron, the Xianxianjian was also blocked by something and was not able to penetrate.


    Zhou Wen received the sword teleport, dodged Pandora''s backhand attack, and saw that something was exposed from where the blade was punctured.


    It is a black square box. It looks almost like a Rubik''s Cube, and the color is also pure black. It is very similar to the huge Rubik''s Cube appearing around the world, but it is a lot smaller.


    "Wouldn''t it be Pandora''s box?" Zhou Wen stared at the box and secretly said.


    Was too late to think about it. The countdown continued, and Zhou Wen launched his sword technique, slashing towards Pandora more quickly.


    But what happened next surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    The magic box seems to be alive, floating around Pandora. No matter where he cuts Zhou Wen''s killing sword, the magic box will appear there instantly, blocking the killing sword.


    Zhou Wen had several ways to kill immortals, which were blocked by the Rubik''s Cube.

 Chapter 1448: Please call me the gunman

    The Rubik''s Cube is haunted. No matter what tricky Zhou Wen attacks, the Rubik''s Cube can appear in time to block the killing of the Immortal Sword.


    Although the killing fairy sword can leave some marks on the Rubik''s Cube, but it seems to be difficult to cut it.


    Bang!


    The time passed unconsciously, the countdown of the crystal lamp has changed to a shape of 2, and there is not much time left for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen secretly used the ability of time stealing to make the killing fairy sword stab to Pandora later. The result is still the same, where the Rubik''s cube still appears accurately, blocking the killing fairy sword.


    The Banana Immortal and the Golden God of War also attacked at a distance, but their attack was not of much use to the Scourge-grade Pandora wearing the Vulcan suit.


    Is really a threat to Pandora now, that is, the killing fairy sword in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "Li Xuan!" Zhou Wen kept attacking Pandora, and suddenly shouted.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were too familiar. After seeing Zhou Wen''s eyes, he already knew what he wanted to do, to gather strength directly, and while Pandora was being pinned by Zhou Wen, he slapped Pandora''s back.


    Pandora was attracted to Zhou Wen''s full attention, so it was too late to resist Li Xuan''s palm.


    Li Xuan wore a planet devourer''s glove on his palm. When Pan Duo''s head was photographed, the devourer''s glove sucked a lot of fire away from her, forming a breakthrough.


    when!


    Li Xuan''s palm shot down, and could not capture Pandora''s head. The magic box appeared strangely, blocking Li Xuan''s palm.


    "Good to come!" Li Xuan and so on was the time when the power of his body exploded madly, and the planet devourer''s glove increased its suction force, forcibly sucked the magic box, and at the same time grabbed it and prevented it from moving.


    Zhou Wen''s sword spirit was like a rainbow, taking advantage of the time when the magic box was captured by Li Xuan, and slashing down the immortal form, the crazy sword gas instantly tore Pandora''s body of fire.


    Hum!


    The magic box erupted with terrifying power and wanted to get rid of Li Xuan''s palm, but Li Xuan tried desperately to grasp the magic box, and the planet devourer swallowed frantically, pulling the magic box into the black hole.


    Click Click Click!


    Li Xuan''s fingers were all broken, and the planet devourer''s gloves were also damaged. The magic box with spewed blood moved again to block Zhou Wen''s sword.


    But this time, it was still slow after all.


    Poof!


    When the magic box moved over, the killing sword had been cut into Pandora''s head. From top to bottom, a sword was cut, just like a flash of lightning.


    Zhou Wen backed his sword and Li Xuan''s injured palm has been repaired automatically.


    There was Pandora standing in the air, and the magic box was suspended in front of her, one box at a time.


    A moment later, a blood line appeared on Pandora''s forehead, and then the blood streak spread quickly, Pandora''s body suddenly split in two and fell from the air.


    It''s a pity that nothing was left in Pandora''s body, not even a dimensional crystal, and the artifacts on her body quickly collapsed after her death, leaving only a piece of debris.


    After Pandora''s death, it seemed to have lost its life. It fell from the air and rolled to the ground.


    "Finally done." Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to get the magic box on the ground, but he heard a thump.


    The crystal lamp changed again, this time it became 1.


    "What''s going on? Pandora is dead, why is the crystal lamp still counting down?" Li Xuan was taken aback, and some countdowns stopped at one, maybe the agency had already started.


    Even if it reaches 0, there will not be much of the rest.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, thinking that there were two flowers that had not been shot down. He quickly summoned the gold double guns back, fired bullets at the two flowers at the same time, and shot the two flowers down.


    After the two flowers landed, Zhou Wen rushed up without waiting for them to float over, shooting at the two flowers while rushing.


    Wait before the flower, each hand put into a flower.


    Fortunately, there are no dimensional creatures in it. It is still the power of the curse. Ascending along Zhou Wen ��s arm, he immediately touched the power of Ting He, and directly transformed that curse power into vitality, which nourished Zhou Wen ��s body.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both raised their heads and stared nervously at the crystal lamp to see if it would continue to count down.


    The time passed by one minute and one second. When the crystal lamp should change again, the crystal lamp moved again.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan''s face was black, and their hearts were almost stopped.


    The ghost knows what will happen after the countdown of the crystal lamp.


    While both were preparing for desperation, they saw that the shape of the crystal lamp changed from 1 to 2, and did not change to 0 as they thought.


    Both eyes are about to fall, there is a sense of excitement to make a roller coaster.


    "I rely on, what the **** is this, it will scare people to play like this!" Li Xuan scolded.


    "It seems that the countdown of the crystal lamp should be stopped by us. If there is no accident, when the crystal lamp returns to its original state, we should be able to go out." Zhou Wen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The level of the two shots was good just now. When did you practice it?" Li Xuan joked.


    "Please call me the gunman." Zhou Wenzuo blew his muzzle and turned the gold double guns on his fingers a few times. Then he took it back and lowered his head to pick up the cube on the ground.


    "Lao Zhou, you must be careful. That''s the legendary Pandora''s Box. Opening it may bring catastrophe to the world." Li Xuanjian Zhou Wen just grabbed the box so casually, and he was shocked. .


    "Relax, it''s not that easy to open. I just hacked it with so many swords, and it wasn''t hacked, so it was more difficult to open with my hand." Zhou Wen looked at the magic box.


    Take a closer look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magic box actually seems to be a square three-dimensional, although its color is the same, but each face is indeed divided into a nine-grid grid, with a gap that is almost invisible in the middle.


    "This magic box looks like a Rubik''s cube in any way." Zhou Wen twisted his hand, and the Magic Box actually moved. Just like the Rubik''s cube, Zhou Wen turned 90 degrees.


    "I depend, don''t mess up!" Li Xuan jumped up scared.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that this thing could really twist, he had so many swords before and there was no movement at all.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move while holding the Rubik''s Cube, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    In case this thing is really like a legend, after it is opened, various disasters, plagues, and diseases ravage the world, then he is really a sinner.


    Fortunately, the Rubik''s cube was just twisted, and there was no sign of opening. It still stopped quietly in Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "Fortunately, okay." Zhou Wen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then he felt cold sweat all over his body, and his clothes were soaked.

 Chapter 1448: Dont watch

    The Rubik''s Cube is haunted. No matter what tricky Zhou Wen attacks, the Rubik''s Cube can appear in time to block the killing of the Immortal Sword.


    Although the killing fairy sword can leave some marks on the Rubik''s Cube, but it seems to be difficult to cut it.


    Bang!


    The time passed unconsciously, the countdown of the crystal lamp has changed to a shape of 2, and there is not much time left for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen secretly used the ability of time stealing to make the killing fairy sword stab to Pandora later. The result is still the same, where the Rubik''s cube still appears accurately, blocking the killing fairy sword.


    The Banana Immortal and the Golden God of War also attacked at a distance, but their attack was not of much use to the Scourge-grade Pandora wearing the Vulcan suit.


    Is really a threat to Pandora now, that is, the killing fairy sword in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "Li Xuan!" Zhou Wen kept attacking Pandora, and suddenly shouted.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were too familiar. After seeing Zhou Wen''s eyes, he already knew what he wanted to do, to gather strength directly, and while Pandora was being pinned by Zhou Wen, he slapped Pandora''s back.


    Pandora was attracted to Zhou Wen''s full attention, so it was too late to resist Li Xuan''s palm.


    Li Xuan wore a planet devourer''s glove on his palm. When Pan Duo''s head was photographed, the devourer''s glove sucked a lot of fire away from her, forming a breakthrough.


    when!


    Li Xuan''s palm shot down, and could not capture Pandora''s head. The magic box appeared strangely, blocking Li Xuan''s palm.


    "Good to come!" Li Xuan and so on was the time when the power of his body exploded madly, and the planet devourer''s glove increased its suction force, forcibly sucked the magic box, and at the same time grabbed it and prevented it from moving.


    Zhou Wen''s sword spirit was like a rainbow, taking advantage of the time when the magic box was captured by Li Xuan, and slashing down the immortal form, the crazy sword gas instantly tore Pandora''s body of fire.


    Hum!


    The magic box erupted with terrifying power and wanted to get rid of Li Xuan''s palm, but Li Xuan tried desperately to grasp the magic box, and the planet devourer swallowed frantically, pulling the magic box into the black hole.


    Click Click Click!


    Li Xuan''s fingers were all broken, and the planet devourer''s gloves were also damaged. The magic box with spewed blood moved again to block Zhou Wen''s sword.


    But this time, it was still slow after all.


    Poof!


    When the magic box moved over, the killing sword had been cut into Pandora''s head. From top to bottom, a sword was cut, just like a flash of lightning.


    Zhou Wen backed his sword and Li Xuan''s injured palm has been repaired automatically.


    There was Pandora standing in the air, and the magic box was suspended in front of her, one box at a time.


    A moment later, a blood line appeared on Pandora''s forehead, and then the blood streak spread quickly, Pandora''s body suddenly split in two and fell from the air.


    It''s a pity that nothing was left in Pandora''s body, not even a dimensional crystal, and the artifacts on her body quickly collapsed after her death, leaving only a piece of debris.


    After Pandora''s death, it seemed to have lost its life. It fell from the air and rolled to the ground.


    "Finally done." Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to get the magic box on the ground, but he heard a thump.


    The crystal lamp changed again, this time it became 1.


    "What''s going on? Pandora is dead, why is the crystal lamp still counting down?" Li Xuan was taken aback, and some countdowns stopped at one, maybe the agency had already started.


    Even if it reaches 0, there will not be much of the rest.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, thinking that there were two flowers that had not been shot down. He quickly summoned the gold double guns back, fired bullets at the two flowers at the same time, and shot the two flowers down.


    After the two flowers landed, Zhou Wen rushed up without waiting for them to float over, shooting at the two flowers while rushing.


    Wait before the flower, each hand put into a flower.


    Fortunately, there are no dimensional creatures in it. It is still the power of the curse. Ascending along Zhou Wen ��s arm, he immediately touched the power of Ting He, and directly transformed that curse power into vitality, which nourished Zhou Wen ��s body.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both raised their heads and stared nervously at the crystal lamp to see if it would continue to count down.


    The time passed by one minute and one second. When the crystal lamp should change again, the crystal lamp moved again.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan''s face was black, and their hearts were almost stopped.


    The ghost knows what will happen after the countdown of the crystal lamp.


    While both were preparing for desperation, they saw that the shape of the crystal lamp changed from 1 to 2, and did not change to 0 as they thought.


    Both eyes are about to fall, there is a sense of excitement to make a roller coaster.


    "I rely on, what the **** is this, it will scare people to play like this!" Li Xuan scolded.


    "It seems that the countdown of the crystal lamp should be stopped by us. If there is no accident, when the crystal lamp returns to its original state, we should be able to go out." Zhou Wen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The level of the two shots was good just now. When did you practice it?" Li Xuan joked.


    "Please call me the gunman." Zhou Wenzuo blew his muzzle and turned the gold double guns on his fingers a few times. Then he took it back and lowered his head to pick up the cube on the ground.


    "Lao Zhou, you must be careful. That''s the legendary Pandora''s Box. Opening it may bring catastrophe to the world." Li Xuanjian Zhou Wen just grabbed the box so casually, and he was shocked. .


    "Relax, it''s not that easy to open. I just hacked it with so many swords, and it wasn''t hacked, so it was more difficult to open with my hand." Zhou Wen looked at the magic box.


    Take a closer look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magic box actually seems to be a square three-dimensional, although its color is the same, but each face is indeed divided into a nine-grid grid, with a gap that is almost invisible in the middle.


    "This magic box looks like a Rubik''s cube in any way." Zhou Wen twisted his hand, and the Magic Box actually moved. Just like the Rubik''s cube, Zhou Wen turned 90 degrees.


    "I depend, don''t mess up!" Li Xuan jumped up scared.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that this thing could really twist, he had so many swords before and there was no movement at all.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move while holding the Rubik''s Cube, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    In case this thing is really like a legend, after it is opened, various disasters, plagues, and diseases ravage the world, then he is really a sinner.


    Fortunately, the Rubik''s cube was just twisted, and there was no sign of opening. It still stopped quietly in Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "Fortunately, okay." Zhou Wen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then he felt cold sweat all over his body, and his clothes were soaked.

 Chapter 1449: Hsinchu knife

    Holding a magic box, Zhou Wen dared not move anymore, waiting for the timing of the crystal lamp to change.


    The number of crystal lamps gradually changed, and soon returned to 9, and finally restored to the original state, and then saw the side of the garden, the door when entering the temple appeared.


    Zhou Wen went up and pushed the door, but failed to push it. Knowing that this thing could only be opened by Su Yi, he released Su Yi and Liuyun.


    Su Yi still continues to be attracted by Zhou Wen''s fragrance and other forces. The flow cloud is much better, the curse power of her body is obviously weakened, and she has a certain resistance to Zhou Wen''s attractiveness. At least she has no eyes on Zhou Wen. Peach blossoms, but his spirit is obviously a bit stiff.


    "Brother, how can we open the door?" Zhou Wen let Su Yi, who was obedient, tried it, and failed to push the door open.


    "Let her hands be pressed against the unicorn on the door to puncture the skin, and only her blood can open the door." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen asked Su Yi to give it a try. Sure enough, Su Yi''s hands were pressed against the unicorn with the unicorn pattern at the same time. His palm was punctured by the horn and the blood was stained on it. The door suddenly opened a gap.


    Several people in Zhou Wen quickly grabbed Su Yi and sent them away from the temple together.


    After leaving the temple, Zhou Wen was directly horrified, so that the program crew looking around did not see him.


    "The things here are left to you, I will deal with the magic box first." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan and went directly to the exit of the magic palace.


    After teleporting away from the magic palace, Zhou Wen directly sent to the moon.


    "Mother Taiyin, do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen came to the temple of Mother Taiyin with the magic box.


    Taiyin ��s voice came out of the temple: "It looks like a space object."


    Zhou Wen said the origin of the magic box to the mother Taiyin. After listening, the mother Yinyin pondered for a while before saying: "According to myths and legends, there are two possibilities for the magic box. However, it seems that it should not be a natural disaster-level creature. The second possibility is that the natural disaster creature is trapped inside the magic box. Once the magic box is opened, the natural disaster creature inside will escape and cause a huge disaster. According to me Look, the latter is very likely. "


    "In this case, there may be ten-dimensional creatures with doom attributes. Is it possible to use the natural disaster creatures in the Rubik''s Cube to make myth liquid? Then use it for Xiao Chan?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "Unless you have the ability to suppress the unknown number of Scourge creatures in it, you don''t have to think about it. From the perspective of myths and legends, the Scourge creatures in the magic box are probably not ordinary Scourge grades, and it is impossible to have more than one, Otherwise, it is impossible to cause such a big disaster. "Taiyin Niang said again:" What''s more, as I said earlier, it is better to make myth liquid with myth-level creatures, otherwise Wang Chan''s body may not be able to withstand . "


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed, holding the magic box and asked: "What do you think about this thing?"


    "What else can you do, if you don''t have enough ability to destroy the contents, then seal it forever, and never try to open it." Taiyin Niang said.


    Zhou Wen heard this and knew that the magic box should never be opened, so he sent it into the chaotic bead and sealed it in a corner.


    He left the moon and returned to Luoyang with Bud.


    When he arrived in his room, Zhou Wen was interested in watching the four newly acquired natural disaster-associated pets in his mobile phone.


    Vulcan Gold Silk Dress: Scourge level (limited to the use of the fate of doomed daughters).


    Warband: Scourge level (limited to the use of the fate of doomed daughters).


    Sun Necklace: Scourge level (limited to the doomed daughter of Doom).


    Nether Ring: Scourge (limited to the fate of doomed daughters).


    After reading the attributes of the four natural disaster-associated eggs, Zhou Wen immediately felt depressed and wanted to vomit blood. These four pets are limited to the use of candidates. Even if he gets these four pets, if there is no special life support, It cannot be summoned at all.


    "It''s such a pity!" Zhou Wen carefully studied the attributes of the four natural disaster-associated eggs, and it was indeed very good. Unfortunately, he couldn''t use it.


    "Wang Chan''s fate has a doom attribute, but it doesn''t seem to be the daughter of doom. I don''t know if she can summon these four companion pets." Zhou Wenxun thinks that there will be time in the future.


    However, Zhou Wen is not planning to go now. As a result, Wang Chan''s current level is too low, so it is not a good thing for her to have these natural disaster-level associated pets.


    Secondly, there are also very serious problems to be solved in Zhou Wen. After getting the blessings of those strengths in the Pandora Temple, wherever Zhou Wen goes now, as long as someone sees him, he looks like a ruthless beast. They are all hairy.


    Creatures above fear level have only a little resistance to these forces in him.


    "You have to solve your problems." Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to go out now, he may have some ways.


    Including using Tingting and Taishangkaitianjing, there is no way to solve the problems in the body.


    After all, these forces are good for Zhou Wen, and they are not malicious forces such as curses. The evils and evil spirits have little effect.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and did not think of any way to completely remove these strange powers from himself.


    "Master Wen, your bamboo knife has been re-cast." An Sheng came to Zhou Wen''s courtyard with a rectangular box.


    Fortunately, that kind of power had almost no effect on An Sheng. In the past few days, An Sheng delivered meals and did not dare to let others enter the courtyard.


    "Let there." Zhou Wen is not in a mood to care about the bamboo sword now.


    "Let''s take a look first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If there is something inappropriate and needs to be modified, I can take it back and let them modify it." An Sheng said before putting the box in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought it right and opened the box.


    After glancing at it and not getting it, Zhou Wen asked with some doubt: "The scabbard of the bamboo sword has also been recast?"


    "Yes, the knife and the sheath are integrated. The re-casted knife will be a bit mismatched with the previous knife sheath, and it will be re-cast together." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to get the bamboo sword, but he was a little surprised.


    The previous bamboo sword was already heavy enough, but the current bamboo sword is heavier than before. Zhou Wen holds the bamboo sword and feels quite weighty.


    With his strength, he would feel weight. It can be seen that the weight of the bamboo sword is already terrifying.


    The shape of the current bamboo sword seems to be gradually larger, and the sheath has a length of four feet. The whole body appears a gray. The previous bamboo sword is closer to black, but now it is a gray between black and white. Look It looks weird, but the quality is very good.

 Chapter 1450: influences

    The knife and the scabbard are connected together, and no gap is seen. They are like a gray bamboo.


    Zhou Wen held the knife handle and slowly pulled the bamboo knife out of the scabbard. I saw that the blade in the inside was the same gray color as the scabbard, and it seemed to have a heavy sense.


    However, if you look closely at the blade, you will find that the blade is not as thick as it really is. The sense of weight is only derived from the material itself.


    The blade is very thin, but unless you look at the blade, you can feel its sharpness. If you only look at the blade, you will feel that the blade is too heavy.


    "Other materials have been added to the bamboo knife?" Zhou Wen pulled out the bamboo knife and waved it twice. Obviously, he felt that the characteristics of the bamboo knife are a little different from before.


    "Because Yuanjin''s reserves are limited, we have been studying alloys recently, and it has happened with a little result, which is used in bamboo knives." An Sheng explained: "This new alloy, whether it is hardness or toughness, is more There is a qualitative leap in bamboo swords. When casting, with the help of birds, a lot of scientific and technological means must be added to heat the alloy to a state where it can be cast ... "


    "This shouldn''t be a normal alloy?" Zhou Wen reached out and flicked the sword. The sword shuddered but didn''t make a sound, which was a bit weird.


    Zhou Wen was very clear that if there were such a brilliant alloy process, the sunset soldier had a hand, or it was made into a bullet, the dimension field near Luoyang had already been swept away, and this is not the situation now.


    "There are relatively few materials to make this alloy, and there is no way to make it on a large scale for the time being. This time it is used as a bamboo knife. It is also an attempt. The result is still good."


    During this time, they also used many methods to fuse Yuanjinjing and Shengtie together, and did not rely entirely on the bird''s Phoenix Fire.


    Pure phoenix fire cannot really melt the two completely.


    "How much did the material cost?" Zhou Wen inserted the bamboo knife into the sheath. There is no suitable biological biological test knife now, so he can only try the knife later.


    "It''s all self-researched materials. It''s not worth much money. You don''t have to think about it. There is one thing, Master, you should pay attention to it." An Sheng shifted the topic.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng was changing the subject, he was also curious.


    "The news from the Li family, Xiao was not dead, and he was promoted to a natural disaster level. Ten of them will come to you and the warlord to avenge their blood." An Sheng said solemnly.


    "Did this not kill him?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    The guardian''s last explosive power, even Zhou Wen felt that it might not be able to stop it. Xiao wasn''t even killed, which was really surprising.


    "In short, pay attention to safety. Even the warlord said that Xiao is terrible. If he is not careful, he may be caught by his weaknesses." An Sheng repeatedly reminded Zhou Wen to be careful.


    Zhou Wen and Xiao met each other and knew that Xiao was really terrible. An Tianzuo was able to solve Xiao in a dangerous place like a holy place almost without knowing it. He also played such a beautiful hand and surprised Zhou Wen.


    In fact, even Zhou Wen can''t guarantee that he can do better than An Tianzuo.


    And until now, Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out how An Tianzuo did it.


    Even if Xiao was subdued, he wanted to control his guardian freely and use it as his own guardian, but also to make those strong-dimensional powerhouses in the Holy Land see no flaws. This is simply unimaginable.


    "I know." Zhou Wen thought, even if he had to give money, it was estimated that Ansheng would not need it, and this precious material was not easy to estimate the value.


    He planned to return to Luoyang when he encountered a problem, and then return this relationship.


    "How exactly can we eliminate these strange forces?" Zhou Wen was still worried about the previous events.


    Didi!


    The voice of the phone message suddenly rang, Zhou Wen picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that it was actually a message from Lord Emperor.


    "How was the previous proposal considered?" Emperor Lord''s news puzzled Zhou Wen.


    Before, Lord Emperor wanted him to pull out the stone knife on the Vulcan Terrace, but then the condition given by Lord Emperor was to help him clear the Venus dimension field.


    But now the companion pet of the Venus dimension field has been taken by him, and the Venus dimension field and half of Venus have been shattered. Now Emperor Lord also sends such a message, which is a bit confusing.


    "Sir Emperor, how long have you not been watching the news? Don''t know if the field of Venus has been broken?" Zhou Wen said in a message.


    "Of course I know, not only knowing that Venus is broken, I also know that the associated pet of Venus is there with you." Lord Emperor quickly sent a message.


    "You laughed, I really wanted it, but unfortunately not at that level." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Don''t think that you can sit back and relax with the accompanying pets of Venus. Don''t forget, there is more than just a Venus in the solar system." The emperor obviously has decided that Zhou Wen is the emperor.


    "That has nothing to do with me. Even if there are companions from other planets, some people like the emperor will naturally grab it." Zhou Wen said.


    "The ability has increased a lot, but unfortunately the vision is still too short." Lord Emperor said.


    "Which old man give you pointers, let me see the distance." Zhou Wen didn''t care too, just took the opportunity to make some comments.


    "Do you think it''s okay to take away the Venus companion pet? I suggest you go to see the recent federal news." The news of Emperor Lord soon came back. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com


    "What news?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    But Lord Emperor didn''t return any news. Zhou Wen had to look at the Internet. Soon Zhou Wen knew that Emperor Emperor wanted him to see what news.


    Although the fact that the emperor won the companionship of Venus is the mainstream headline in all major media, but it can still be seen that there are many news reports, and a large-scale breach of the ban in the certain dimension field.


    Zhou Wen searched and found that since Venus broke, there have been large-scale breaking of the prohibition in many dimensions in many places. Although it has happened in the past, it has not been so frequent.


    Especially the frequency of occurrence of natural disasters is much higher at once.


    "Recent banned creatures have something to do with Venus?" Zhou Wen tried to send another message to Lord Emperor.


    "Otherwise? The breaking of each star in the solar system will have a huge impact on the earth. If the accompanying pets in the sun are also born, it is not just the impact. If the sun is broken, can the earth be suitable for humans Survival is a problem. "Lord Di finally returned the message.

 Chapter 1451: Metal seeds

    Zhou Wen had thought about this problem before, not just Zhou Wen. After Venus broke, many people were worried, if other stars and even the sun also have associated pets, what would happen after they broke out.


    Not to mention, if there is no sun, humans below the mythical level may be difficult to live on the earth.


    What''s more, if the sun explodes, the influence of the energy produced on the earth is incalculable.


    "Even if all the associated pets are born to you, then what will you do?" The news of Emperor Emperor came again.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what the emperor wanted to do.


    "Help me do a few things, I tell you how to avoid that from happening," said the emperor.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen wanted to hear what the emperor wanted to do.


    "The first thing, as I said before, I want that stone knife. There are a few things that also need you to help me do. Of course, with your personality that does not hit the south wall and does not give up, now I am afraid it is also I won''t be willing to do it. It doesn''t matter, I can wait until the planets are broken, and then you will naturally beg to cooperate with me. "Emperor Dad knows Zhou Wen''s character quite well, so don''t worry.


    "I sincerely hope to be able to cooperate with you, why don''t you talk about it first, what are the things?" Zhou Wen also wanted to ask.


    Lord Emperor ignored him, there was no news at all.


    "Let''s go step by step." Zhou Wen also knew that the possibility said by the emperor did exist, but he had no choice.


    Zhou Wen continued to study how to eliminate the strange powers on his body, otherwise it would be too much trouble. With these things on his body, he could not hide himself at all, and it was impossible to use other identities.


    "It seems impossible to remove it. Is there any way to hide the power of these fragrances?" Zhou Wenzheng thought, mysterious mobile phone vibrated.


    "Is the birth of Jinjiao completed?" Zhou Wen picked up his phone and found that it was not the birth of Jinjiao that was completed, but that a fruit on the dead tree had matured.


    That fruit was born after the metal floret was absorbed. This is the first time the dead tree has absorbed organisms other than human beings, so Zhou Wen has always been looking forward to what kind of accompanying pet can be born from the metal floret.


    Seeing that the associated egg of the metal flower finally matured, Zhou Wen quickly looked at its information.


    Metal seeds: where the fetal grade (evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: metal evolution.


    Associated state: ring.


    "The associated pets of the ring type are somewhat rare, but what does this metal evolution mean?" Zhou Wen studied the notes, and only knew that it was a metal life evolution ability, and did not know what this evolution meant.


    It hatched directly, summoned the metal seeds, and then a purple metal seed appeared in Zhou Wenshou. This seed was as big as a quail egg, covered with **** patterns, and looked beautiful and mysterious.


    However, this thing seems to be a dead thing, that is, it can''t move, and has no attack and defense capabilities. Zhou Wen studied for a long time, and didn''t find it useful.


    Turning the metal seed into a ring state, a purple metal ring was worn on Zhou Wen''s left little finger, but Zhou Wen did not feel any special impact.


    "It seems to wait for it to be promoted to a higher level before I know what it is used for." Zhou Wen tried to use Yuan Jing to ripen the metal seeds, but found that there was no use. The metal seeds did not absorb the vitality.


    When Zhou Wen was studying metal seeds, within the Holy Land, Xiao was half kneeling before the Holy Spirit.


    "Sir God, I have been successfully promoted to natural disaster level. Please allow me to go to Luoyang to eradicate An Tianzuo." Xiao''s tone was calm, but he could feel the hatred in his heart.


    "An Tian Zuo will naturally be removed, but before that, there is one more thing you need to do. After this is done, it is not too late to eradicate An Tian Zuo." Sacred God said.


    "What did Lord Holy Spirit command?" Xiao bowed his head.


    The Holy Spirit glanced at him: "You can come back from the troubled lake alive, it is indeed a great gift, but you did not reach the other shore after all."


    "Xiao''s life was given by Lord Holy Spirit. Whatever you say, I will do it." Xiao said.


    He did not reach the other shore, and finally the Holy Spirit pulled him about to die from the lake of trouble.


    The Holy Spirit said: "You can live your life, it is your own ability. If you can''t insist on letting yourself reach the mythical body, even if I have supreme means, it will be difficult to pull you back from the lake of trouble."


    "That''s what I said, but if you don''t take action from Lord Holy Spirit, I would have fallen to the bottom of the corpse lake, not to mention you have given me such a great help, you can return to the natural disaster in such a short time ... No ... should say It is a real natural disaster for promotion ... "Xiao is now based on the natural disaster level of his own promotion, rather than relying on the guardian to promote the natural disaster.


    "You have just been promoted to a natural disaster level, and Luoyang has the existence of Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo, you may not necessarily be able to succeed. This time I let you go, not only let you complete the task, but also improve your Strength gives you the opportunity to go further, and when you go to Luoyang, there will be no one to stop. "Sacred God said lightly.


    "Where do you want me to go?" Xiao asked involuntarily.


    "I want you to go down the trouble lake again and reach the other shore." Sacred God said.


    "It has been proven before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ that I cannot reach the other side." Xiao said embarrassedly.


    "It was not possible before, and it does not mean that it is not possible now. You used to promote the body of the myth with the power of the trouble lake. You already have the power of the trouble lake in your body. The effect of the trouble lake on you has been reduced to a minimum, plus Natural disaster-level forces now can reach the other side without accident. "


    "After arriving on the other side?" Xiao asked.


    "I have n��t told you before, I have personally seen a person who could not survive survived the troubled lake and reached the other shore? After you arrived on the other shore, find him, no matter what means you must take him Bring it back. "When the Holy Spirit said of that person, his eyes were a little weird.


    Xiao Weiwei was a little surprised: "If the man can really swim to the other side by himself, it must be a terrifying existence. Can my strength bring him back?"


    "After all, a person is just a person. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the power of the years. Even if he is alive, even if he is still alive, he is probably just about to die, not your opponent. If he is dead, you will directly His bones were brought back, "said the Holy Spirit.


    "What kind of person is that?" Xiao asked curiously.

 Chapter 1452: The strongest fight

    "You will naturally know when you see him. You must see him when you die, and you must die when you die. I will give you a temporary holding of the temple in the name of the Holy Spirit. The right of holy things. "Sacred God said.


    "I really can hold the relics?" Xiao was shocked and happy. Each of the six major temples had a relic. Xiao himself was born in the track temple. If he can hold the relics of the track temple, his strength will certainly be greater. It is not difficult to exterminate Luoyang by increasing the scope.


    "Holy things can''t leave the temple for too long, and it''s not easy to stay on the earth for a long time. You can hold one day." Sacred God said.


    "Enough." Xiao gritted his teeth.


    "Go." The Holy Spirit said calmly.


    Xiao jumped into the lake of trouble again, this time he still felt his body sinking, as if there were many invisible wraith hands pulling his body.


    But compared to when I first came down, the intensity has weakened a lot, Xiao desperately swims forward, not letting him sink into the bottomless abyss.


    Three thousand troubles in the world, the bones are easy to break.


    If you don''t want it, then if you don''t have jade look, then you will have no trouble.


    But people are humans after all, if there is not even a little bit of hope, then what is the difference between living and walking?


    It is impossible for everyone to have no troubles, and if there are troubles, it is impossible to swim across the troubled lake alive, and even less likely to reach the other side.


    It seems that the other shore is not far away, but no matter how Xiao desperately swims there, the other shore is always in front of him, but he can''t touch it.


    The body is in the lake water, as if it is entangled with one thread after another, making Xiao''s body more and more difficult to move, and slowly sinking to the bottom of the lake, where is the home of all the dust.


    Xiao felt his consciousness gradually became a little blurry. He had long known that even if he was promoted in the troubled lake myth, but he wanted to reach the other side, it was still a life of nine deaths.


    "I can''t die yet!" Xiao bit his tongue sharply, trying to wake himself up with the pain.


    But this method was obviously useless. He bit the tip of his tongue, but only felt the wood, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, and he knew nothing about it.


    "Is it still hard to get through?" The Holy Spirit looked at Xiao who was sinking into the bottom of the lake from afar, and frowned.


    How many powerful creatures are difficult to swim through the lake of troubles, even if they are strong in different dimensions. But the weak human, but in the mortal situation, swam across the lake of trouble, that is what the Holy Spirit saw with his own eyes.


    So the Holy Spirit has been trying to use humans to reach the other side, Xiao is not the first person to try, nor will it be the last one.


    "Unfortunately, this man''s talent and will are the best choice among the saints." Xiao''s current position, even if it is the Holy Spirit, it is impossible to pull him back, so the Holy Spirit is sorry, but it is only It''s just a flash of thought.


    Is, after all, a human being. He can be nurtured slowly in the future. If one is dead, more saints will appear in the future. He has time to wait.


    Seeing that Xiao was about to sink to the bottom of the lake, the Holy Spirit was about to turn and leave, but suddenly saw Xiao in the lake water, his body was struggling desperately.


    As he struggled, the intangible troubles that bound his body gradually receded, Xiao, who was about to sink to the bottom of the lake, and his body gradually floated up.


    "His consciousness can be pure to such a degree? Can hatred really make a person so pure?" The Holy Spirit looked at Xiao who was swimming to the other shore again, and was a little surprised.


    But beyond that, he really couldn''t figure out what kind of power could make Xiao''s mind so pure.


    In Xiao''s mind, some of the memories hidden by the seal are recovering a little bit.


    On the grass outside, two children are wrestling together.


    "I am the strongest."


    "I am the strongest."


    While the two children were ripping up, a tall, thin, middle-aged man passed by, standing with interest and watching.


    After looking at it for a while, the middle-aged man seemed to feel a little bored, and his figure suddenly flashed. The two children who were wrestling together were picked up by him with a collar in each hand.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" "Let me go!" The two children kicked and fought desperately, but the middle-aged man was tall and thin, and his arms were particularly long. Their short legs were enough. Less than the body of a middle-aged man.


    "Don''t you want to tell who is strong? This is not possible. I tell you how to tell who is the strongest." The middle-aged man said, his body flashed away, and he quickly moved towards the distance The mountains moved away.


    A sword-like mountain top, I don''t know who put a piece of wood on it, like a rocker, only the middle position is on the mountain top.


    On each side of the wood, there is a child standing. Their body weight affects the balance of the wood, causing the wood to rise and fall up and down. It seems to fall into the abyss at any time.


    "To fight, you need to be in such a place, you just need to knock down your opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then the other one is naturally the strongest without any dispute." The middle-aged man stood next to a mountain peak protruding from the cliff Above the branches of the ancient tree, looked at the two children and said.


    If you are a normal teenager, you are only afraid that the urine pants that have been scared may fall directly.


    However, although the two children were not very young, and they felt a little uneasy in their hearts, they were not as scared as ordinary children. They slowly moved their bodies and tried to keep the wood balanced, so as not to fall because of the tilt.


    At their age, they were able to behave so calmly, which made the middle-aged man more interested.


    "If you want to kill your opponent, it''s actually very simple. You just need to run to the middle position faster than the other party. If the wood loses its balance, the other party will naturally fall. The one who survived, I will send him back." The man said.


    Two children looked at each other, almost at the same time, rushed towards the middle.


    "Interesting." Middle-aged men feel more and more interesting.


    The two children reached the middle position almost at the same time, but the mountain peak was too sharp, and the cliffs below were slippery, which could not stand people at all.


    One of the children reached out without hesitation to push the other child, trying to push him down.


    But who knew that the other child did not push forward like him, but instead leaned slightly and jumped up.


    The child who reached out and pushed, did not expect that there would be such a stroke, too hard, the body rushed over, and the other side had no weight support, and the wood suddenly slipped down.


    The child''s body also fell down with the wood.

 Chapter 1453: 1 life

    The child''s eyes widened and his heart was desperate.


    But at this moment, his hands stretched out, grabbed his two hands, and pulled him back to the top of the mountain.


    The mountain peak was sharp and could not tolerate the two children standing side by side, but they grabbed each other with their arms and stuck on the mountain peak, temporarily saving their lives.


    "Why ... save me?" The rescued child asked, looking puzzledly at the face of the opposite boy with some baby fat.


    "You are my opponent, but not my enemy." The boy said with a glance at the middle-aged man''s direction. "He is the enemy, even if he wants to kill someone, he should be killed."


    The middle-aged man listened with a slight smile: "You are right, in theory, I am your enemy, but you not only have no ability to kill me, fate is still in my hands, I want you to die, you will die , I let you live, you can live, and only by killing each other will you have a chance to live. "


    "You''re right, but I''m not what you want." The boy said, suddenly pulling another child hard, letting him lie on the top of the mountain, he let go of his hand and turned towards the cliff Jump.


    "Even if I die, my life will be in my own hands, and no one else will take control." The boy spread his arms and fell down the mountain.


    The child on the top of the mountain froze for a moment, then, without any hesitation, jumped up without saying a word and jumped in the direction of the boy''s depravity.


    Looking at the two children who fell off the cliff, the middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    Seeing that the two children were about to fall to the bottom, their bodies stopped at the moment they landed.


    Their faces almost touched the rocks on the ground, but they didn''t.


    The middle-aged man loosed his hands, and the two fell into the rock pile.


    "You don''t want to be controlled by me, but I want to control your destiny. Our game is just beginning." The middle-aged man glanced at the first child who fell down. It can give you a chance to survive, but whether you can go out alive from here depends on whether you two have that life. If you still have a life, we will have a chance to continue this game in the future. "


    After all, the middle-aged man turned away and disappeared between the mountains and forests, leaving only two children between the deep forest and the mountain.


    "Are you stupid? Why did you jump down?" The boy asked, looking at the previous child.


    "From now on, I will not cry with you, An Tianzuo." The child said seriously.


    "So, yours is mine?" An Tianzuo looked at Li Bu crying.


    "Yes." Li nodded without crying.


    "Since it''s all mine, can I change my name? I don''t like not crying, I didn''t like it a long time ago," An Tianzuo said.


    "Why?" Li didn''t cry a bit dazed.


    "It''s a little sad not to cry, I don''t like it very much, so don''t cry for laughter, just call Li Xiao. When there is no one else, I will call you Li Xiao." An Tianzuo said with a smile.


    Li Bu raised his eyebrows and said with anger, "I don''t like your name either, and I will call you God Blessing in the future."


    "Tianyou is also very good, I hope God can really bless us." An Tianzuo climbed up from the chaotic rocks and looked at the distant forest.


    Four days later, only two dying children were found on the mountain road. They were wounded everywhere. They were being bitten by wild dogs, and they were almost adult.


    One of the children was escorted to the other child, the flesh and blood of his entire back was bitten, and he did not move until he passed out.


    "Living, only if you survive, will you have the opportunity to make the enemy pay the price." The people who rescued them heard one of the children gritting their teeth in a coma.


    "I must swim in the past!" Xiao desperately swims forward, no other thoughts in his mind, he only knows that he wants to go.


    The other side, which was originally covered in mist and could not be approached, seemed to be gradually approaching.


    The Holy Spirit watched Xiao''s figure disappear into the mist on the other shore and muttered to himself: "It''s really gone, and finally there is hope to bring him back."


    The flowers are like the sea, the endless sea of ??flowers.


    Xiao climbed ashore and knelt among the sea flowers, panting heavily.


    Where his body touched those flowers, he regained his vitality quickly, and his already overdrawn body had recovered to its best state in an instant.


    Xiao felt that the body was full of vitality, as if reborn, and he no longer gasped, looking at the flowers with a strange look.


    Only then did we find some weird. The flowers here have no stems and no leaves, and the flowers grow directly on the ground, covering the whole earth, and they are endlessly visible. In addition to flowers or flowers.


    Xiao walked above the sea of ??flowers and had a strange feeling, as if his nerves were connected to the flowers. His feet stepped on the flowers, and he could feel the painful feeling of the flowers being trampled on.


    This kind of feeling is very weird. There is a feeling that man and nature are one, and man and nature are integrated.


    Perhaps it was this strange power that played a role, and Xiao seemed to walk in one direction if he felt it.


    Not too far away, I saw an old man lying in the bushes with shackles and shackles.


    The old man''s hair and beard were all white, and his body was bound by shackles. Looking at the material of the shackles, he knew that it was cast by holy iron.


    The old man seemed to be on the verge of hiding, hiding in the body of the sea of ??flowers, even a lot of flowers grew, and it seemed that he would become a part of the earth.


    This kind of picture is very strange, even though Xiao is well-informed, it is also a little frightening.


    A living person, with flowers parasitic on him, what a terrifying experience.


    "Who are you?" The old man didn''t speak or make any sound, and even his eyes could not be opened, but Xiao sensed what he said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just like Xiao could sense those flowers Like the emotions, through the flower, he can also sense the message sent by the old man''s brain.


    "Senior man, this is Li Xiao, you really are here." Xiao squatted down, turned away the hair and flowers on the old man''s face, carefully recognized for a while, and was immediately overjoyed.


    "Small smile ..." The old man stretched out his hand and tried to touch Xiao''s cheek. There were already many flowers on his arm, and the action was very laborious.


    Xiao quickly took his hand, put his hand on his face, and continued: "Senior man, God blessed me to come to you. Rest assured, we will definitely rescue you."


    "Small smile ... It''s really you ..." The old man was overjoyed when he heard Xiao say the word Tianyou, because there was only one person who would call Antian Zuo like this. The old man struggled to get up, but his body seemed to be mostly paralyzed and could not stand up at all.


    Xiao wanted to help the old man, but the old man said, "It''s too late. I''ve reached the point when the lamp is dry. If it wasn''t for that kind of thing, it would have been dead for a long time. Little smile, there is something, you have to help me Brought to Tian Zuo, in any case must be handed over to him. "

 Chapter 1454: hair

    Old man, do n��t worry, Tianyou and I have already planned and will rescue you. Xiao said.


    "It''s too late. Now, as long as I leave the other bank without the assistance of the other bank''s power, I will definitely die." Ouyang Ting said.


    "How could this be?" Xiao was taken aback.


    "I should have died long ago. It was these other flowers that made me live to the present, but at the same time, I endured the inhuman pain of the unspeakable. Everyone knows that Xiaolan and Tianzuo will come to me, I will I do n��t want to live anymore. ��Ouyang Ting paused, and then continued:�� Do n��t talk, listen to me, even if you take me back, those monsters in the temple ca n��t let me go. Only hand me over Give them, and you will have a chance to take that thing out. Anyway, I am already a mortal person. After death, this useless body is the same there. You only need to bring things to Tian Zuo, then I will die. Can look away. "


    "Master, if you want to take things out, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Xiao Qing said with a sigh.


    "So only by giving me to the Holy Spirit, you will have the opportunity to take things out." Ouyang Ting said.


    "What the **** is that?" Xiao asked.


    In fact, Xiao is very skeptical that the old man has been caught before and has been imprisoned. What can he keep?


    Not to mention hiding it, even if it is hidden in flesh and blood, it is impossible to hide the existence of the Holy Spirit.


    "You opened my hair." Ouyang Ting said.


    Xiao reached out and pulled away his white hair, but he didn''t find anything in it.


    Not to mention hiding things, there is not even a flea or a dandruff, maybe because of being on the other side, except for those flowers, there is no dust at all.


    "Old man, there is nothing here," Xiao said.


    "You cut off all the hair on the top of your head." Ouyang Ting continued.


    "Is it here?" Xiao said, feeling the white hair above Ouyang Ting''s head suspiciously.


    "It''s almost there." Ouyang Ting didn''t explain too much.


    Xiao Ning''s fingers were the blades, sweeping through the white hair, Ouyang Ting''s white hair was suddenly cut off by his fingers.


    "Huh!" Xiao discovered that there was a hair that hadn''t been cut by his fingers.


    That hair looks no different from other hair, and Xiao does not see any difference. It seems to be a normal hair, or it was originally grown on the head of Ouyang Court. Not later transplanted.


    But this hair can actually block his fingers, which is obviously not an ordinary hair.


    Now Xiao suddenly understood why the Holy Spirit did not find that this hair was wrong, because the Holy Spirit was too confident, he thought he saw clearly and clearly, but he could not imagine that this hair of Ouyang Ting even had problems. .


    "See it, unplug it, put it away, and bring it to Tian Zuo." Ouyang Ting said.


    Xiao nodded and pulled out that white hair.


    This hair is extremely tough. When Xiao pulled it down, he pulled it up with the roots, the hair follicles were pulled out, and the red drops oozed out.


    However, due to the effects of those flowers, they were quickly repaired.


    "Senior man, do you have anything else to tell Tian Zuo?" Xiao asked again.


    "Tell Tian Zuo, take good care of his mother and Xiao Jing, I owe them too much in my life, if they don''t dislike, I will be reborn as their children in the next life ..."


    "Where are you paying debts, is this debt collection?" Xiao Wu said.


    Ouyang Ting smiled and said, "Whether it is debt repayment or debt collection, as long as you have this fate, even if it is a fate, it is better than a stranger."


    "Senior man, don''t be so tragic, you, just wait here, we plan back and save you." Xiao said.


    Ouyang Ting shook his head: "It''s all about what to say, **** people, there will only be endless pain in life, you can help me bring things to Tian Zuo. And without my cover, you can''t take your hair Go out. "


    "Master, what else do you need to explain about this hair?" Xiao asked again.


    "No, that hair will naturally have its use in the right person''s hands." Ouyang Ting said.


    "That line, Grandpa, you will be patient here, and soon you will find a way to save you out." Xiao put his hair away and put Ouyang Ting away, he was about to leave.


    "No, without me, the monsters in the temple will not let you go, you carry things, but they can''t escape their surveillance." Ouyang Ting said urgently.


    "I have my own way, and things are always things outside the body. Even if you don''t want this thing, your life must be saved." Xiao said.


    "No, absolutely not, that thing is related to the future destiny of the earth, the life and death of billions of people, in any case, it must not fall into the hands of the temple. You can only gain their trust if you take me back. Take the opportunity to take your hair out, don''t take risks. "Ouyang Ting said urgently.


    Xiao looked at Ouyang Ting and didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    "Children, outsiders think you and Tian Zuoshi are the same, and even suspect that Tian Zuo harmed you. But only I know that you are his best friend, even if the whole world is enemies with Tian Zuo, you will not . Even for Tian Zuo, I beg you to take me to the temple. "Ouyang Ting''s voice was a little trembling.


    "We are not friends, we are opponents." Xiao paused and said, "If I take you to the temple, God Bless is afraid to resent me all my life."


    "Then you will bear this resentment?" Ouyang Ting asked.


    "Master, don''t kill your life. UU reads www.uukaanshu.com. My resentment is nothing." Xiao said.


    "Then take me back," Ouyang Ting said firmly.


    Xiao bowed to Ouyang Ting for three weeks, and then he lifted Ouyang Ting''s body from the flowers: "Lord, let''s go."


    ...


    Zhou Wen studied for several days, and the scent on his body was covered by some way, but the invisible temptation did not change much, but it was able to converge a little, and could not be removed.


    "Now I understand why the most pitted people are never enemies, but those who say good for you but do pit father things." Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    If these strange powers in his body are all negative effects, then he has long been removed, but these strange forces are judged to be beneficial to him, so it is very difficult to remove them.


    While thinking about what to do next, Zhou Wen''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and he used the teleportation method of stealing the sky to exchange the sun directly. The coordinate was the egg he stayed in reading on the moon because he sensed that the egg was injured .

 Chapter 1455: Not so used

    At the same time Zhou Wen used stealing the sky to change the day, he had already put the prisoner''s armor on his body, and at the same time, he clenched his sword.


    The strength of Yuedu can threaten her existence, and it is definitely not an ordinary creature. Zhou Wen dare not have the slightest care, because that might kill him.


    However, when Zhou Wen sent it to the place and saw the situation in front of him, he still opened his mouth in shock and did not speak for a while.


    Zhou Wen did not know what kind of planet it was. It looked very huge. Gravity was much stronger than the earth. It also had an atmosphere, but it was obviously different from the atmosphere of the earth.


    There are rocks everywhere, and between the two peaks in front, there is a stick of unknown material, and a huge beast is wearing on the stick.


    There is a soaring flame between the two mountains. It looks like it is roasting the strange animal.


    But the strange beast Zhou Wen had seen it, and his body was like a cosmic-level devil fish, with a transparent body and blue veins flowing inside the body.


    Although Zhou Wen has only seen this thing twice, but he has a powerful breath of natural disasters, Zhou Wen''s memory is quite deep, and it is not an ordinary human disaster.


    Now it has been racked up and roasted, and the smell of meat can be smelled faintly, apparently dead.


    Yue reading sits on the stone beside him, with one hand holding his chin, and the other hand holding the associated egg given to her by Zhou Wen. The associated egg has been damaged. Look at the nail marks on it. Obviously it was broken by Yue reading. of.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    "Eat barbecue, there is no barbecue material and no wine, should you have it?" Yue Duan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "That egg is not for you to use this way ..." Zhou Wen said, taking out the spices and wine that he put in the chaotic space.


    "I don''t like to drink red wine, is there any sake." Yue reading looked at the red wine Zhou Wen took out and shook his head.


    "I thought women like to drink that." Zhou Wen collected the red wine, took out a large bottle of sake, and took out the jug and glass together.


    Under the peak of the barbecue monster, Qiao Ji cut off a piece of meat from the monster and sent it in the tray.


    The crystal-clear and transparent meat like small river prawns, after being roasted by fire, becomes brown on the outside and changes into a milky white color on the inside. Although it hasn''t been put any seasonings yet, it already exudes the aroma of meat and oil.


    The difference between exotic animal meat and shrimp meat is that it has a lot of fat in the meat. After roasting, the fat melts into fat and penetrates into the meat of the Q bomb, which not only maintains the moisture in the meat, but also changes the quality of the meat. More fragrant and tender.


    Qiao Ji placed a wooden table in the middle of Zhou Wen and Yue Du, knelt in front of the table and cut the slices of roasted meat on the plate, because it was unusual meat and the temperature was extremely high. I drank some sake, and immediately heard the noisy sound, as well as the rising mist in the meat and the aroma of the shrinkage of the oil.


    When the temperature of the meat dropped to a certain level, Hashihime began to sprinkle the seasoning.


    After the barbecue was cooked, Qiaoji put the glass in again, poured the wine for Zhou Wenhe Yueyue, and waited aside.


    "Thank you for your wine." Yuedu pinched the wet wine glass, covered his sleeves lightly, drained the wine from the glass, smiled slightly at Zhou Wen, and placed the wine glass on the table.


    "Thank you for your meat." Zhou Wen raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Kashihime, kneeling at the table, picked up the jug and filled their glasses.


    "Try it, it tastes good," Yue Reading said.


    "Then I''m welcome." Zhou Wenda was really a little hungry, took the chopsticks that Qiao Ji handed over, and put a piece of barbecue directly in his mouth.


    Zhou Wen had heard before that there were immortals in ancient times who could cultivate immortals. After reaching a certain level, they would not have to eat or drink.


    Zhou Wen felt that it was just a bluff gimmick. The higher the degree of biological evolution, the stronger the power that can explode, the greater the energy required, and the more it will eat.


    Of course, it is not necessarily a meal. Those fairy people may also have more advanced foods, such as concentrated qi liquid and so on.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen does not have the ability to not eat. Although he can not eat for a long time, it needs to consume the energy accumulated by himself, and there is no benefit.


    At the entrance of the barbecue, teeth were bitten into the meat, and suddenly the gravy oozed out, mixed with the seasoning, and filled the mouth of Zhou Wen with the aroma of meat.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhou Wen chewed a few times, only feeling that the meat was tender and smooth, delicious and indescribable.


    "Then eat more, I can''t finish eating so much." Yue reading fingers pinched the wine glass, tasting it.


    "This meat is really good." Zhou Wen praised while eating.


    Anyway, the body of the monster was huge like a mountain. He could not eat much after he let it go. He could n��t even count the nine cows and a hair. He did n��t need to be polite.


    Yue reading just watched Zhou Wen eating aside. He didn''t use chopsticks, and occasionally tasted a little glass of wine.


    Zhou Wen ate four or five pieces of roasted meat, and felt something was wrong. In his stomach, there was a burst of cool air, which spread out to the limbs and bones, as if swallowing ice in the summer.


    "Why do these meats contain so much vitality?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised to find that it was actually vitality, and it was extremely pure vitality.


    No, it''s not just pure and simple. It''s a kind of advanced vitality. The vitality itself has strange characteristics, which is much higher than Zhou Wenshen''s vitality.


    The integration of that vitality into Zhou Wen''s body had a lot of influence on his body. Zhou Wen could clearly feel that his physique was being improved.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was more and more surprised. Generally speaking, after the death of the dimensional creature, most of the body''s vitality will dissipate, and only a small part can be stored in the body.


    Zhou Wen wanted to ask Yue to read ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it was too late. The barbecue he had eaten, a lot of energy broke out at this time, and a terrible energy swept his body.


    Zhou Wen can only concentrate on the vitality tactics immediately to guide those vitality, otherwise he will be destroyed by a lot of vitality.


    Because of the influence of those vitality, Zhou Wen''s body has become crystal clear, like a crystal person, and that vitality is still radiating.


    Yuedu waved his sleeves, Qiao Ji suddenly flew towards the figure of the beast, and the ghosts also came at the same time, rushing towards the corpse of the beast.


    Under the nibbling of the ghosts, the flesh and blood of the beast quickly decreased, and the ghosts also radiated a strange light.


    Yuedu just looked at Zhou Wen with a smile while drinking, not knowing what was in her heart.


    Zhou Wen felt that all his qualities had reached the limit that the fear level could reach, and there was really no way to improve it.


    But that vitality was still constantly integrated into his body, making him feel that a certain quality was still getting stronger.

 Chapter 1456: Stone field

    After Zhou Wen fully digested those vitality, he opened his eyes and found that Yuedu was still sitting opposite him, looking at him with a smile.


    "Does the flesh and blood of natural disaster creatures make up like this?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubt.


    He also killed natural disaster-level creatures, but did not find that their flesh and blood have such supplements.


    "That''s not necessary." Yue reading put down the glass and said: "Human-level creatures, only a part can save most of the energy in the body after death, **** level is inevitable."


    "This guy is hell-level?" Zhou Wen said, turning his head to look at the position of the roasted beast, but found that there was no shadow of the beast''s body, and the flames below were gone, leaving only two bare stone mountains.


    "Have you finished?" Zhou Wen asked, startled.


    "I don''t like eating meat, but those ghosts in my field like it very much." Yue reading answered.


    "I didn''t expect that the companion pet can even be eaten, and it''s still so delicious!" Zhou Wen''s brain appeared in the shadow of Dawei King Kong, I don''t know if I can use it to make steak.


    Moon Reading seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts and smiled: "The general accompanying pets are pure energy bodies, which can also be used for crystallization of vitality. It may not be able to eat. "


    "Such!" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    "Are you full?" Yue Yue asked to put down the glass.


    "Already eaten, thank you." Zhou Wen thanked Yue Du for inviting him to eat meat, which is probably hell-grade meat, which most people can''t really eat.


    But Zhou Wen is not clear, hell-level meat is also different, the pieces he eats are not ordinary parts of the meat.


    "Xie will not be needed, just go with me when you are full." Yue read up and walked towards the side of the mountain.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is a dimension field here. I can''t figure it out. Should you help me?" Yue Du said with a smile.


    "What kind of dimension field is that? Let''s research and study first. To what extent have you explored?" Cannibalism is soft with short hands and Zhou Wen just ate meat. At this time, it is not good to directly refuse.


    "I have explored the situation inside, that is, there is a dimensional creature that is not easy to kill. Your sword should be useful. You only need to hold the sword to help me." Yue reading said.


    Zhou Wen listened to the monthly reading to say so, so let''s relax. Since the monthly reading is so sure, there should be no problem.


    Follow the moon reading toward the depths of the mountains, where there are stones everywhere, and even no signs of life can be seen.


    But it''s right to think about it. In addition to the earth, Zhou Wen has not heard of any planet with ordinary life on it. Even if there is, it is basically a dimensional creature.


    Yuedu stopped in front of a cave, pointed at it and said, "This is the entrance to the dimensional field. The dimensional creatures in it are all stone series. The general dimensional creatures are dealt with by you. The final natural disaster level is given to me. After I control it, you kill it with that sword. "


    Zhou Wen naturally nodded his consent, followed Yue Yue into the cave, and found no dimensional creatures at the beginning. When the stones in the cave came alive and turned into a stone beast, Zhou Wen discovered that the dimensional creatures here are pure. Stone series.


    These ordinary stone beasts are at least mythical, and occasionally a dread-level stone beast can be seen.


    Zhou Wen just tried a new bamboo sword and drew the sword and cut it. The mythical stone beast had a very strong defense, but Zhou Wen didn''t feel how hard, the bamboo knife cut the stone beast''s body.


    You should know that the blade of the bamboo sword is very thin. In the face of stone creatures, a dimensional creature with various defensive skills, it is actually not the first choice.


    A stone beast like a jade pounced on it. It was like a beast. After fear, it would not be invisible, but the body was very hard. I saw this circle of defense aura on his body. It is a dimensional creature that is very good at defensive skills.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that it would be difficult for Hsinchu Dao to kill such creatures.


    But Zhou Wen took a knife and struck, and with all his strength, he cut off the jade-like beast head.


    "What kind of alloy did Ashen add to the bamboo sword? The strength of this bamboo sword is probably comparable to that of the Xianxian sword!" Zhou Wen looked at the blade and he was a little surprised.


    "That knife is good." Yue Reading glanced at the knife in Zhou Wen''s hand and said.


    Even Yue Yue reads such an existence, saying that the quality of the Hsinchu knife is high, which is beyond Zhou Wen''s expectations. He knows that this relationship is a bit bad.


    The body of the dread-level stone beast was opened, and a stone egg was found.


    Zhou Wen took out the stone eggs and looked at Yueyue. Yueyue said lightly: "That thing is useless to me, you should keep it yourself."


    Zhou Wen was also polite, put away the accompanying eggs, and continued to follow the moon reading deep into the cave.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen picked up a lot of dimensional crystals and associated pets, but the associated eggs of fear level only burst out.


    The stone dimensional creatures here are strong in strength and physique, and have many defense skills and power skills, but they are not the types Zhou Wen needs.


    Bang!


    When reaching a huge underground space, the rock layer under the ground vibrated and a rock giant crawled out of the crack.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, it turned out to be an oversized stone turtle, but it is a bit different from a stone turtle. Its head is full of horns, and there are stone whiskers under his jaw.


    And on its back, there is a huge stone tablet.


    This shape reminds Zhou Wen of the mythical legend of the dragon under the **** of the dragon. The nine sons of the dragon are different ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Baxia is the image of the tortoise stele, which looks quite similar to this big guy .


    While Zhou Wen was still observing the stone beast, the stone tablet on the stone beast''s back lit up.


    The stone tablets are carved with many symbols that Zhou Wen can''t understand. At this time, those symbols all emit strange light.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly used the small Zhoutian killing array to resist those rays of light, but the monthly reading did not move.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that the light radiated from the stone tablets had no lethal effect on them, but the rocks illuminated by the light grew strangely.


    The originally huge underground space is becoming smaller due to the growth of the rock, and the rock passage they came in is now completely blocked by the growing rock.


    "This guy''s strength is really special." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The field of the hundred ghosts of the moon reading has already started, and it seems that the surroundings have been dark. Only the moon reading body exudes a holy light, like the bright moon.


    Ghosts appeared inside the cave and rushed towards the stone beast.

 Chapter 1457: I can not make it

    Under the siege of strange monsters such as Crow Tengu, Qiao Ji, and Sea Head, the stone beast still does not move like a mountain. Various forces hit it, just like a water spray gun hit a steel plate.


    "Great defense ability!" Zhou Wen began to worry about whether the killing fairy sword could kill this stone beast.


    Moon reading can kill the hell-level monster, indicating that even if she does not reach the **** level, she must be the top-level powerhouse of the human level.


    Within her realm, all the ghosts have the power of natural disasters.


    However, the power of the natural disaster level can''t even hurt the stone beast. For such a defense force, Zhou Wen is not sure if he can use the killing fairy sword to cut it.


    Xianxianjian is very strong, but the user must be strong enough to be able to exert its true power.


    Zhou Wen is only able to pull it out and use it to fight. Not to mention its real power, even the power to stimulate it can''t be done. It is really difficult to say that it can kill a natural disaster stone beast with such a strong defense.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Wen saw that the attack power of a hundred ghosts could not help the stone beast, and could not help looking at Yueyue asked.


    The field strength of the stone beast is working. The surrounding space is getting smaller and smaller. When the whole space is filled with stones, their actions will be greatly restricted.


    Even if those stones can''t squeeze them to death, if you want to break through the stone, it will obviously make the speed very slow, and even skills like teleport do not have to think about it.


    There are stones everywhere, and the body will get stuck in the stones in an instant.


    No, it should not be said to be a card. It is precisely that there is me in the stone, and that there is stone in me, the situation is more difficult.


    "I just need to control it, I don''t need to kill it, strong defense is useless." Yue reading said calmly.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to ask Yuedu what method to use to control the stone beast, he saw a ghost in his field suddenly flew over the stone beast.


    The stone beast has been fighting with the ghosts and killed many ghosts, but in the field of moon reading, those ghosts are all undead bodies. It kills the ghosts again and again, and the ghosts are still reborn continuously. Haunted the stone beast, so that it has no chance to attack the real opponent Yue reading.


    The ghost that flew over the stone beast was a witch with a fold on her face, but she stretched out her hands like a bird''s claws and stretched out.


    Zhou Wen suddenly found that there were thin hair-like threads on the stone beast. The thin threads were innumerable, and they were quickly intertwined. They were quickly woven into hair ropes and tied to the stone beast. Body.


    The hair rope formed a net again, and even the stone beast was trapped. The stone beast wanted to tear the hair net, but like a fish, the tighter the net was, the tighter it was. The hair rope caught its limbs. Make its actions extremely difficult.


    Hundred ghosts are divided into four teams, each holding one end of the hair net, no matter which direction the stone beast impacts, there are a group of ghosts that can pull it hard.


    The stone beast rushed from left to right, but it was difficult to break free. The hair net was very tough and flexible, which just controlled the powerful and powerful creature like stone turtle.


    More importantly, after being caught in the net, the stone turtle can no longer move with the help of stone escape, and loses the most effective means of moving.


    "That''s the legendary ancient curry woman?" Zhou Wen studied the ghosts before. Looking at the ghost woman''s ability, she probably guessed her identity.


    Guculipa was the wife of a monk, and she became a monster because of misbehavior. She collected hair from the deceased for braiding.


    "Yes, the attack of the Hundred Ghosts is just to create time for Gu Kuli Po. Only enough ghost hairs can form a net to trap the stone beasts," Yue read explained.


    Zhou Wen naturally understood it now and secretly said in his heart: "The ghosts in the field of moon reading have their own characteristics and abilities. This kind of natural disaster area is obviously more terrible than the single field strength of the stone beast. What kind of field strength. "


    If Zhou Wen is allowed to choose, he must be in the field of monthly reading, which is more maneuverable, and he can use different methods to restrain himself when he encounters different enemies.


    However, this field is not something that Zhou Wen can decide for himself.


    Zhou Wen speculates that the types of fields, in addition to his own talents, blood, and vitality tactics, also need to see what kind of dimension fields he will use to promote fear level.


    It''s just that until now, Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out how to use the power of the dimension field to promote natural disasters.


    "What are you still doing there? Now it''s up to you to see if your sword can kill it." Yue Duan saw Zhou Wen standing there, and reminded him.


    Zhou Wen recovered, and saw that the stone beast had been restrained. Its speed was already unpleasant among the natural disasters. Now it is restrained by the ghost hair net. It is impossible to avoid Zhou Wen''s attack.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, pulled out the sword of killing immortals, and chopped towards the neck of the stone beast with the momentum of chopping immortals.


    when!


    The Xianxian sword was chopped on its neck, and a sword mark was slashed out of its neck, and the broken stone splashed out, causing the stone beast to make a roar of pain.


    Although for the stone beast, the injury is not serious, but since it can hurt it, then killing it is only a matter of time, more and less swords.


    Zhou Wen squeezed the sword of immortality, his figure flickered, and one sword after another was cut on the neck of the stone beast, making the wound bigger and bigger.


    After all, the stone beast is a dimensional creature dominated by physical attacks, and there is no way to pull Shi Dun closer, only to be ravaged by Zhou Wen unilaterally.


    "This guy''s defensive ability is really terrifying. In this way, I am afraid that if I have to cut another thirty or forty swords, it is possible to cut off his neck!" Zhou Wen has cut dozens of swords, and only cut the neck of the stone beast. Cut open a small half.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to cut again, but he saw that the stone beast suddenly roared up in the sky, and the stone monument on his back flew up without him. Without the suppression of the stone monument, the strength and speed of the stone beast skyrocketed. The ghosts in the hair net were thrown out.


    Dragging the ghost hair net into the rock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are some ghosts still holding the ghost hair net.


    The stone beast disappeared in this way, only the stone monument was suspended in the air, emitting a strange light, and the surrounding rocks grew wildly.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Wen was searching for the stone beast, but Yue Du suddenly moved to him, pushing Zhou Wen away.


    Almost at the same time, the stone beast rushed out of the rock below, and the sharp horn above his head hit the Yueyue body, and flew the Yueyue directly out.


    Boom!


    Yuedu''s body hit the rock wall, collapsing a large area of ??the rock wall, and the ghosts and the field disappeared.


    "Month Reading!" Zhou Wen moved to the gravel pile, sweeping away the surrounding gravel, and found that Yue Reading was crushed under it, already dying, reached out to pull her body, and found that her body was paralyzed. The bones are the same, I am afraid that the bones have been smashed by the stone beast just now.


    "I ... I can''t do it ... before I die ... can I fulfill my last wish ..." Yue Du barely opened his eyes and said hardly.

 Chapter 1458: Last wish

    "Don''t talk first, I will help you." Zhou Wen said that he was going to use the power of the emperor to heal Yue Yue.


    Yue Yue reached out and took Zhou Wen''s hand, coughing blood and said, "Useless ... Cough cough ... I know my own situation ... Cough cough ... The body of the natural disaster ... The cough ... Not the natural disaster level The following power can heal ... cough ... Zhou Wen ... "


    Yue Yue''s fingers tried hard to grasp Zhou Wen''s hand, but because the phalanx was broken for many knots, he couldn''t grasp it.


    "I am here, you say." Zhou Wen quickly held her hand with both hands and passed the power of the emperor.


    "I ... I never knew what fear is ... but now I''m afraid ... I''m really afraid ..." Yuedu''s face was pale, angry, and godless eyes were full of fear: "You humans have Saying in reincarnation ... there can be an afterlife ... cough ... But a creature like ours has no loved ones, no friends, and no connection with the world. Once it dies, it is the real smoke, and it will not be between heaven and earth. Leave any trace ... Cough cough ... No one can prove that I existed in this world, as if I was originally an imaginary non-existent ... I ... I ��m really scared ... so scared ... I do n��t know myself Has it really existed ... cough cough ... or ... my existence ... it was just a dream without any meaning ... "


    "No, you really exist." Zhou Wen felt that the vitality of Yuedu''s body was getting weaker and weaker. Even entering the power of the emperor into her body was useless, and it was difficult to prevent her vitality from becoming weak.


    "Zhou Wen ... You humans will not understand ... I am not afraid of death ... But I am really afraid ... I am afraid that I will be completely forgotten by this world ... Can you help me leave something in this world ... even if it is just The most insignificant thing ... "Yue Duan said intermittently, looking at her situation, it seemed that even the sanity began to be a little unclear, and the eyes seemed to be closed at any time.


    "You said, what shall I do?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "I can die in the arms of a loved one ... I should have been satisfied ... cough ... but I am still a little greedy ... I want to get more ... I want to leave something in your life ... I Isn''t it too greedy? "It seems like I''m almost out of breath after reading a few times a month.


    "No, people are always greedy, you are greedy, that means you are already the same person as me." Zhou Wenjianyue''s reading situation is very bad, he said with a sigh.


    "I can hear you saying ... I''m really happy ... cough ... only you are willing to treat me as a person ... if you can ... I want to die as a person like you ... as your wife Dead ... even if only nominally ... cough ... even though there is no trace of my existence anywhere in this world ... at least I am still Mrs. Zhou ... "Yue reading said, coughing and bleeding in the mouth.


    "This ..." Zhou Wen stunned slightly, but didn''t expect the monthly reading to make such a request.


    "I''m sorry ... I made you embarrassed ... I''m always a stranger ... how to qualify as your wife ... I don''t deserve to be Mrs. Zhou ... Sorry ... I ... should not ... say ... these ... �� "Yue Yue''s voice gradually weakened, and vitality was already on the verge of extinction.


    "No ... of course ..." Zhou Wen felt a little uncomfortable in his heart and felt that he shouldn''t let the month reading die like this and hugged the month reading.


    "Don''t say ... in your human way ... Tell me the answer ... and the last farewell ..." Yuedu closed his eyes and slightly purged his blood-red lips slightly.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is complicated. When she reads the moon, she looks bleak and looks like the blood that is about to wither in the rain. She can''t help but feel pity, and she bows her head slightly.


    Roar!


    Zhou Wen just bowed his head, and there was no reason for it. The stone beast that had not rushed over suddenly snarled and rushed up, falling from the sky, like a huge meteorite that destroyed the planet.


    Zhou Wen had to pick up Yue Yue and teleported out, striking away the beast''s pounce.


    "I ... almost ... not nearly ..." Yue Reading''s breathing was short, and his throat seemed to be blocked.


    "I won''t ..." Zhou Wen held Yue Yue and reached out to touch her hair.


    Roar!


    The stone beast roared upward again, but this time, it didn''t pounce itself. The stone monument that had been suspended in the air and radiated light suddenly, the characters flickered suddenly, and a ray of light shot into the rock. A series of stone pillars bombarded Zhou Wen from all directions.


    Zhou Wen''s constant teleportation, but those stone pillars are almost everywhere. When Zhou Wen just appeared, a large number of stone pillars bombarded him, leaving him no time to stop.


    "I ... I ... I ..." Yue Yue said several times that I was unable to continue because of Zhou Wen''s continuous evasion of stone beasts and stone pillars.


    She seemed to be out of breath at any time, but she never was able to out of breath.


    "I ..." Zhou Wen moved out again, the monthly reading to be spoken was interrupted again, his face turned red, and he suddenly broke free from Zhou Wenhuai, his body suspended in the air, his hair flying, his body Exuding a terrible moonlight, his eyes stared at the stone beast like cold moon.


    "Go to death!" Yue Yue gritted her teeth and was extremely angry.


    With the voice of her anger, the field of natural disasters unfolded again, and the surroundings became dark. She stood in the sky like a bright moon, and countless ghosts appeared under the moonlight.


    Click! Click!


    The stone pillars washed out were smashed by ghosts, UU reading www.uukanshu. com one ghost after another rushed to the stone beast, surrounded the stone beasts, bite and bombarded the stone beast.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Hundreds of ghosts and all kinds of strange forces bombarded the stone beast, and broke the rocks on the stone beast.


    Although the attack power of each ghost is not enough to damage the stone beast, but hundreds of ghosts are constantly bombarded, dense and colorful forces bombard the stone beast, and the stone beast is bombarded into a horse honeycomb.


    Bang!


    After a few minutes, the stone beast''s body was bombarded, and the broken stones scattered all over the place.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and stared at the moon reading. The power of those ghosts was obviously stronger than before by a little bit.


    The key is that Zhou Wen really has no way to associate the current month reading with the dying month reading a few minutes ago.


    "This ... what''s going on ..." Zhou Wen asked, staring at Yue Reading with his eyes glaring.


    Yue reading anger also subsided because the stone beast was shattered. Seeing Zhou Wen''s questioning gaze, his body suddenly became soft, like a delicate and weak Xishi, with his hand touching his forehead, he fell into Zhou Wen''s arms.


    "It was just back to the light just now ... I can''t do it this time ... cough ..." Yue Yue said while leaning towards Zhou Wen.


    "Then you will go back to the light and take a picture again." Zhou Wen was almost speechless, flicked away, and teleported to the stele.


    The body of the stone beast was exploded, and the stone tablet also fell and fell to the ground, but the symbol on it was still radiating light, so that the surrounding rocks continued to proliferate.


    If you don''t solve the stone monument, the entire dimension field will soon be blocked by rocks.

 Chapter 1459: Source of Scourge

    Yue Yue twisted her waist and turned her body, not letting herself fall, but she was very depressed.


    If the stone beast broke through the imprisonment set by her a little later, seeing that she was about to succeed, but now she was defeated, and she was not reconciled.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the killing fairy sword and cut it on the stone monument, and cut the stone monument out of a sword mark, but the sword mark recovered automatically in an instant, as if it had not been traumatized at all.


    "What is carved on the stone monument is its immortal merits, which cannot be erased by any force, even the power of Daluo Jinxian." Yue reading came over and said.


    Zhou Wenzheng lifted his sword to the stone tablet again, and listened to Yue reading, he wanted to take it back.


    But who knew but suddenly a force was released from the killing fairy sword, pulling his hand and slashing towards the stele.


    The killing fairy sword was cut on the stone tablet, but it could only leave a sword mark on it. The stone tablet was cut into two in half. What is even more weird is that after the killing sword was cut over, the inscription on the stone tablet was out of thin air. .


    The stele turned into a slate, and no traces of engraving could be found on it, as if the inscriptions had never existed.


    The stone tablet that was split into two halves fell on the rock and shattered directly into a gravel.


    Yue reading looked at the stones in that place, and could not help but startled.


    "What''s the origin of that sword?" Yue Reading couldn''t help but look at the killing sword.


    After the slashing, the Sword of the Killing Sword has automatically returned to its sheath, and Zhou Wen is also a little surprised in his heart.


    He has always used the Xianxianjian as a nuclear weapon in the cold weapon mode. Unexpectedly, the Xianxianjian has such a special effect in addition to its powerful destructive power.


    And this kind of effect obviously needs to be stimulated. So many swords he hacked before did not cause this kind of bizarre effect.


    "Isn''t it the month reading the sentence just now that inspired its power? In that case, the spirit of killing the Immortal Sword itself might be much higher than I thought." Zhou Wen murmured secretly in his heart.


    The stone monument collapsed, and the rocks accumulating around it suddenly shrunk back. The underground space gradually returned to its original shape, and the passage leaving the dimensional realm was revealed again.


    Yuedu went to the broken stone beast body, picked a fist-sized crystal jade from it, walked to Zhou Wen, and handed it to Zhou Wen, saying: "Unfortunately, there are no accompanying eggs and dimensional crystals. The part, often referred to as the source of natural disasters, contains enormous energy and can enhance the special properties of the body. "


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and took the plagued jade, looked at it, and threw it back to Yueyue.


    "Just a joke just now, aren''t you still angry?" Yue Yue said to catch the source of the natural disaster.


    "This thing should be your food? I can live without it. If you don''t, you can''t live." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you caring about me?" Yue Du''s eyes filled with joy.


    "I just don''t want to watch you die." Zhou Wen turned to the exit of the dimension field.


    Yuedu smiled, put away the source of the natural disaster, and drifted up.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak along the way. After leaving the dimension field, Yue Reading said: "Some stars are pretty nearby, and there should be no other creatures for the time being. Would you like to take a look?"


    "No, I still have something to go back." Zhou Wen directly refused the monthly reading, and he would send it back to the earth.


    Monthly Reading was slightly disappointed, but he had no choice but to watch Zhou Wen leave and secretly sigh.


    "Don''t break it anymore, the last one." Zhou Wen turned around and threw a companion egg with the sign of stealing the sky for the day to read to the moon, and then sent it back to the earth.


    Yuedu caught the accompanying eggs, and was startled, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "The ancients of humanity did not lie to me, reading is still useful."


    After Zhou Wen returned to Earth, he took out his phone and looked at his attributes.


    Sure enough, he found that his four basic attributes all reached 99 points, which is more than that. The spatial attributes of the special attributes actually reached 99 points. This is the first time Zhou Wen has a special attribute to reach the full value of the current level.


    "The source of the natural disasters still has such benefits. In the future, we have to find ways to get some more." Zhou Wen sorted out his accompanying pets again.


    Recently, I copied a few copies, and it exploded a lot of accompanying eggs. The myth-level Golden God of War has reached four, and the fear-level Golden God of War has three.


    Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that the associated eggs with the words God of War seem to be particularly explosive, and other mythical and fear levels are not so easy to explode.


    Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the dread-level stone beast associated eggs that he just got. Sure enough, he is a companion pet with both power and defensive types. The armor is in a companion state.


    Stone beasts have worse attributes than Prison Dragon, and Prison Dragon is better to use.


    "Sell it?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, or decided to give this batch of stone beast eggs to An Sheng, let him look at the arrangement.


    The Hsinchu knife can have such an effect. The materials used are definitely not simple. The value of this group of stone beast associated eggs is far from enough, and this defensive armor associated pet can save many soldiers'' lives.


    "What''s the use of this metal seed? Shouldn''t you bury it in the soil?" Zhou Wen played with the companion pet of metal seeds.


    He studied this thing for a long time, and he didn''t find how to make it grow.


    Thinking of the power of the metal flower on Venus, Zhou Wen felt that it was a waste of such a way, and he had to find a way to figure out how to promote it.


    Think about it, UU reading www. uukanshu.com felt that it might really be necessary to plant small metal flowers, so Zhou Wen dug a pit in his yard and buried the metal seeds to see if they could plant small metal flowers.


    Putting the metal seeds down, Zhou Wen deliberately poured some water, but found no reaction.


    "It shouldn''t grow out so fast, wait a few days and watch again." Zhou Wen turned around and left, preparing to find An Sheng, and gave those stone beasts the eggs.


    Who knew Zhou Wen had just walked out of the yard, and the metal seed burst out of the ground, flew back to him, and turned into a tattoo state again.


    "Can''t it?" Zhou Wen summoned the metal seed again. Seeing it as before, there was no change.


    Zhou Wen still didn''t give up, and thought: "This thing is a metal seed, should it be planted in metal?"


    Seeing that there was no metal around him, Zhou Wen took a metal seed and touched it with a bamboo knife. He just tried it, and didn''t think it could really play any role.


    But who knew that after the metal seed touched the bamboo knife, it sucked firmly on the bamboo knife like a magnet.

 Chapter 1460: Fusion

    Zhou Wen quickly shrank his hands and wanted to separate metal seeds from bamboo knives. Bamboo knives, a precious weapon, must not be used as fertilizer.


    But it was too late. The metal seeds turned into water like water and penetrated into the scabbard, but Zhou Wen grabbed it.


    "Don''t!" Zhou Wen tried to cry without tears. If the bamboo sword was really used as fertilizer, he would even cry.


    After the metal seeds were incorporated into the bamboo knife, the original gray-white bamboo knife scabbard quickly deepened in color, and in a flash, the bamboo knife became black.


    Zhou Wen reached out and tried to pull the bamboo knife out of the sheath, but found that he couldn''t pull it.


    After the entire bamboo knife became black, the color began to fade gradually, and soon, it became pure white again.


    "What''s the situation now?" When Zhou Wen was wondering, the bamboo knife sprang out of his hand. The bamboo-shaped scabbard, which was extremely hard and could not be bent at all, was now twisting in the air like a noodle.


    After twisting for a while, the bamboo knife was bent into a circle, connected end to end, and turned into a bamboo ring.


    The bamboo ring is getting smaller and smaller, and it has become the size of a ring, suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his fingers with strange looks, and the bamboo ring was automatically placed on the little finger, which was the finger worn by the metal seed ring.


    "This is how the bamboo knife became fertilizer?" Zhou Wen tried to put the ring back on his body. It turned out to be the same as the previous metal seed, and returned to him to become a tattoo. The tattoo looked like a straight bamboo.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his phone and glanced at it, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Metal Bamboo Sword: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Fate: Master.


    Life Soul: Ominous.


    Wheel of Fortune: Holy Blade.


    Fear: Sword.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: metal evolution, blood damage, master, fusion.


    Associated state: ring.


    "This ..." Zhou Wen almost spit out the old blood. If the bamboo sword was really absorbed as fertilizer, then it would be fine, but this thing actually merged with the metal seeds and became an associated pet.


    What is more terrible is that there is a master in this skill, even if there is a master in the skill, its life is also the master. This sister is a double master, which is more than the magic armor. ruthless.


    To take a step back, let ��s just mention the double master. The life and soul of this thing is still ominous, and it is an ominous sign in any way, plus the fearful power of the sword is not like a kind.


    What other skills are there for the plague of blood, except that the holy knife looks like a mark, this knife is simply a suicide artifact, who thinks that his life is long, it is right to take it with him.


    Although Zhou Wen has verified, the master seems to have little effect on him, but looking at such a fierce knife, he is still a bit imaginary.


    However, the master''s gadgets, he certainly can''t get rid of it, and Zhou Wen also used a bamboo sword to let him destroy it directly, so it was a bit reluctant.


    "Metal seeds have made bamboo knives a companion pet, and metal seeds have been directly promoted to fear level because of bamboo knives, which is also a mutual achievement, but this attribute ..." Zhou Wen looked at the properties of metal bamboo knives, and felt a little pain.


    However, the wood has become a boat, and it is too late to say anything. Zhou Wen can only silently put away the bamboo knife. Such an ominous knife is usually not used as much as possible.


    "Magic Tiger Soul will be added with a metal bamboo sword, who can stand this!" Zhou Wen felt that if it was not necessary, it is best not to summon these two things at the same time.


    After the metal bamboo knife was put away, Zhou Wen went to find An Sheng. Unfortunately, An Sheng was not in the Governor''s Mansion. Zhou Wen asked several elderly people in the Governor''s Mansion before he knew that An Sheng had gone out to work and when he would come back.


    "Forget it, wait for Asheng to come back." Zhou Wen wanted to give An Tian Zuo the spawn of the stone beast, but when he thought of the person of An Tian Zuo, he was uncomfortable and asked him to find An Tian Zuo. impossible things.


    Zhou Wen returned to his small yard and took out his mobile phone again, planning to find a copy to go shopping.


    This copy is not a random one. Zhou Wen has reached the limit of all four attributes now, and he must break through to the level of natural disasters before he can continue to improve, so promotion of natural disasters is imminent.


    At present, it seems that there is only one way to rely on the dimension field, so Zhou Wen wants to give a try to find a way to promote natural disasters in the dimension field.


    "I have also entered a lot of dimension fields, but it seems that I have never seen anything that can promote the fear level to the natural disaster level. Now I can only try my luck, try to see if I can find any clues." After thinking about it, I finally decided to go to the Laojun Mountain copy.


    The reason to choose Laojun Mountain copy is because Dao Ju itself came out of Laojun Mountain. Perhaps Dao Jue''s opportunity to promote natural disasters is in Laojun Mountain.


    After opening the copy of Laojun Mountain, Zhou Wen really felt a little uneasy.


    Not because of fear of death, death is nothing in the game, mainly because he also tried to enter the Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain before, but the result was not very good, even though he had been promoted to fear level, he still felt that Laojun Mountain was not a Where he can do whatever he wants.


    "If this Laojun Mountain is really a place where Taishang Laojun is in hiding, I am afraid that it is the end of the world, and it may not be able to take advantage." Zhou Wen entered the copy, opened Taishang Kaitian Jing, and then walked onto the golden dome.


    There is a Taishang Kaitianjing, Zhou Wendao is not afraid of the oppression of the taboo in the golden dome. UU reading www.uukanshu.com went up the steps all the way. I saw Qionglou Yuyu everywhere, surrounded by auspicious clouds, and the crane Flying between the clouds, it seems like a fairyland on earth.


    For those cranes, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to have a little idea. He came here when he was mythical and wanted to kill only a crane. The result is naturally very miserable. Since then, Zhou Wen has no idea of ??killing cranes.


    The golden dome of Laojun Mountain was surrounded by clouds, Zhou Wen controlled the **** villain, walking between the pavilions and pavilions, and the monk above him was exuding the mysterious light, transforming the forbidden power into vitality, source Inject into the body of Scarlet.


    Just looking at the amount of vitality, you know how horrible the taboo within this golden dome is. If you do n��t have the blessings to protect you, Zhou Wen is afraid that he will die.


    "It seems that practicing Taoist tactics is a necessary condition to enter the Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain, but I don''t know if there is really a Laojun above the Laojun Mountain." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    At this time, the Scarlet Man came to a stone pavilion, and along the way, besides those cranes, he did not see any other dimensional creatures.


    But in front of this stone pavilion, there was a dimensional creature.

 Chapter 1461: Green cow

    "Green Cow!" Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw the appearance of the dimensional creature.


    In that stone pavilion, a green cow was lying, and Zhengxiang, who seemed to sleep, did not know what level it was, but the green cow that could appear in Laojun Mountain was indeed a bit scary.


    According to legend, the Green Cow was the mount of Taishang Laojun. At first, Laozi rode out of the customs, leaving the name of the ages.


    Do n��t look at just a mount, it also depends on who ��s mount, the Taishang Laojun is the ancestor of the earth, the ancestor of chaos, the parents of the heavens and the earth, the master of Yin and Yang, the emperor of the gods, his mount, which is comparable to the average The fairy is much scarier.


    Even if I think about it the weakest, it is estimated to be a natural disaster creature, not a low-level natural disaster like the human level.


    If in reality, Zhou Wen immediately turned his head to run, how fast he ran, but in the game, there were not so many scruples.


    "Let me see if this is the green cow of Taishang Laojun." Zhou Wen summoned the three golden gods of war, but he stepped back a little, opened Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation, held the bamboo sword, and was ready at any time fighting.


    The three golden gods of war used golden pistols, aimed at the sleeping green cow, and fired together.


    The bullets with three different attributes hit the Green Bull and even bounced off directly. The characteristics of freezing, bursting, thunder and lightning did not work at all.


    The Golden Gods of War continued to shoot, but the bullets were like flies, which had no effect at all, and they couldn''t even wake up the Green Cow.


    "This is too strong!" Zhou Wen was even more shocked.


    Anyway, the Golden God of War is also a fear-level existence, but it is so useless in front of the Green Bull.


    "It seems that I am not a rival of the Green Bull at all. Let''s go look elsewhere." Zhou Wen decided not to ignore the Green Bull, even if it was not the mount of the Laojun, Zhou Wen was not an opponent with such terrifying strength.


    Controlling the Scarlet villain, turned and walked towards the stone steps on the other side.


    However, just after the Scarlet Talent turned around, Zhou Wen heard a crackling sound, and a whip-like blue shadow flashed over, and then the Scarlet Minion was split and the game screen dimmed.


    "I depend, the green cow is so insidious!" Zhou Wen realized this, the green cow must have been awake long ago, but it continued to pretend to sleep, and waited for Zhou Wen to relax his vigilance, and then launched an attack when he turned away.


    Although it was a sneak attack, it was able to penetrate Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation in one blow. Such strength is definitely not an ordinary natural disaster level.


    "No matter how strong you are, there must be weaknesses. I don''t believe you can''t be killed." Zhou Wen was born again, and entered the copy of Laojun Mountain again.


    This time Zhou Wen rushed to the stone pavilion where the green cow was located, summoned his associated pets, and at the same time launched an attack, he also summoned a bamboo sword and hacked it over.


    This time Zhou Wen finally saw the green cow raise his head, looking like a normal bull, wearing a big steel ring on his nose.


    Snapped!


    The green shadow flashed, the associated pet and the **** villain were torn apart, and Zhou Wen finally finally saw how the green cow attacked, that is, the tail behind it.


    "This guy is too strong, can''t I even stop one tail?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe in evil, and entered the copy again.


    Time and time after death, Zhou Wen has n��t died like this for a long time. He has no temper to be killed by the Green Cow. I did n��t know how many times I tried it. At most, it just flashed one tail, and the second tail must die.


    If you use teleport, when the teleport is out, the cow''s tail is just drawn on him, and he is directly drawn to death, and Xiao Zhoutian''s killing cannot be prevented.


    The cow''s tail can stretch long and short, and it''s a magic wand.


    "If this is really the green cow, then the bull ring on its nose might be the diamond bracelet of Taishang Laojun. That thing, but if it can be found all over the invincible treasures in the sky, if it can be obtained, it will be true in the future. You can eat spicy and spicy food, but how can you kill the green cow? "Zhou Wen tried again and again. Although he has the power of a disqualified person, he can let him peep at the weakness of the green cow.


    But the speed of the Green Bull is too fast. Even if Zhou Wen peeped at some opportunities, he still couldn''t avoid the bull''s tail.


    Zhou Wen can only carry out various tests patiently in exchange for death to gain a better understanding of the Green Cow.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want to bypass the Green Cow, but this guy seems to be guarding the way to the back. Zhou Wen can''t get around, as long as he passes by here, even if he uses teleport, he will be killed by the Green Cow.


    "What''s behind Laojun Mountain?" The more I can''t get through, the more Zhou Wen wants to know what''s behind, on the premise that how to balance the green cow.


    Zhou Wen stayed at home for a few days, almost staying at home, and hadn''t figured out **** the green cow, the soul mirror had already evolved.


    Mirror Soul Mirror: Scourge level (evolvable).


    Fate: God who does not kill.


    Life soul: fairy in the mirror.


    Wheel of fortune: according to the soul.


    Fear: Mirror (S grade).


    The field of natural disasters: Mirror World (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Soul Washing Soul Light, Soothing Soul Light, Destroying Soul Light, and Soul Shining Light.


    Associated state: mirror.


    "The attributes and abilities of this companion pet are really interesting." Zhou Wen carefully studied the various skills of the soul mirror, and found that this companion pet is really interesting.


    First of all, the soul mirror itself cannot kill any creatures. The existence of the unkillable god''s fate has already cut off its possibility of being a lethal weapon.


    Moreover, the skills of the soul mirror itself do not actually have the ability to kill.


    The four kinds of divine light have no lethal effect, but the effect on the soul is very obvious.


    Soul Washing Soul Light can wash away memory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soul Washing Soul Light can suppress the soul, so that the soul can not control, you can achieve an effect similar to the body.


    Soul Extinguishing God is the most overbearing and can directly destroy the soul. Once the soul is extinguished, it is basically an empty shell.


    However, Zhou Wen is very skeptical that the ability to exterminate Soul God Light will conflict with the God who does not kill.


    The Soul God Light is the most peculiar. This kind of God Light will not hurt the soul, but can pull the other party''s soul into the Soul Mirror.


    Of course, the effect of these four kinds of divine light depends on the strength of the other''s soul, and whether there is any accompanying pet for defense.


    Fear-based mirroring ability can reflect the opponent''s attack.


    The field of mirror industry is also a very strange field. It can turn everything nearby into a mirror surface, as if it is a mirror world, but Zhou Wen is still studying the specific role.


    "Natural disaster is natural disaster, this ability is too abnormal!" Zhou Wen experimented for a while, after understanding all the abilities of the soul mirror, he planned to take the soul mirror to Laojun Mountain to try it, maybe with the help of the soul mirror Strength, can kill the green cow.

 Chapter 1462: Soul Mirror

    Before going to Laojun Mountain, Zhou Wen went to Venus first.


    Although the Venus dimensional realm in reality has been blown up and half of the Venus is gone, the Venus dimensional realm in the game still exists, and everything in the copy is intact.


    In reality, Zhou Wen was able to lock the position of the Scourge shooter with the help of Li Mobai''s ghost eyes.


    However, after using the ghost eye once, it was discarded and turned into two jade eyes without any response. Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan to take it back to Li Mobai.


    Until now, he still didn''t quite understand why the Li family helped them so much.


    Although his relationship with Li Xuan is indeed very good, many of Li Mobai''s behaviors are not explained by this relationship.


    Not to mention that the ghost eyes are useless, even if it is still useful, Zhou Wen can''t bring it into the game, so he still can''t kill the Scourge Gunner in the game.


    The Scourge Gunner has the ability to escape in metal, and the body can be integrated with metal. In the copy of Venus, it is difficult for Zhou Wen to catch him.


    But with the Soul Mirror, it is different. Zhou Wen believes that the ability of the Soul Mirror can restrain the Scourge Gunner very well, but it still needs to be tested to know that his idea is incorrect.


    After entering the copy of Venus, Zhou Wen summoned the Soul Mirror and shot a white light at the metal guard, which is the true speed of light, the standard speed of natural disasters.


    White light shone on the metal guard, and the metal guard suddenly showed a confused color, and did not shoot Zhou Wen again.


    "Unfortunately, the soul mirror can''t kill you." Zhou Wen had to summon the golden God of War and solve the metal guard.


    Crowds of metal guards came out, and Zhou Wen tried the effect of rejuvenating the soul light again. A black light shot out from the mirror, and the metal guards that were illuminated suddenly seemed to freeze, standing there no longer moving.


    But as soon as the Soothing Soul Light is removed from them, they will immediately restore their ability to act.


    Zhou Wen then tried to extinguish the Soul God Light again. As soon as the colorful beams came out, the metal guards hit by the beams fell to the ground like they suddenly lost their souls, and they could no longer get up.


    "The effect of Soul Calm Light seems to be much worse than that of Soul Calm Light, and the abilities are somewhat overlapping. It seems that there is no need to exist. I don''t know if there is any other role of Soul Calm Light." Zhou Wen said secretly.


    Zhou Wen also illuminated a metal guard with the soul of the soul. He originally thought that he just pulled the soul into the mirror. Who knew that the entire body of the metal guard was actually moved into the mirror.


    Zhou Wen could see that the metal guard was twirling in the mirror, as if he had hit the wall with a ghost.


    I found it very interesting. Zhou Wen used the Soul God Light to **** the metal guards into the mirror. After a while, the Golden God of War came out, and there was no power to escape the Soul God Light.


    It was interesting to watch the Golden God of War and the metal guards circling the world in the mirror, to some ants trapped in circles.


    "Wait!" Zhou Wen looked at the golden God of War and metal guards in the world in the mirror, and a thought suddenly flashed in his head: "If you draw the dimensional creatures in the game, can you put them in reality? How about the dimensional creatures sucked in? "


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to quit the game and give it a try, but it''s okay to think about it. It''s not too late to try again, and quickly walked into the channel.


    The bullet shot by the Scourge Gunner was blocked by Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation, and flew around him.


    Zhou Wen''s figure moved quickly, and by analyzing the trajectory of the bullets fired by the Scourge Gunner, he estimated the approximate location of the Scourge Gunner.


    After locking a certain area, Zhou Wen suddenly moved past, and at the same time let Zhaozhaojing open its realm of mirror world.


    In an instant, all the metal walls nearby turned into mirrors, and the blood-colored villain was reflected in the mirror, but the figure of the soul mirror could not be seen.


    Because there are mirrors everywhere, under the mutual reflection, it seems that countless scarlet villains have appeared.


    Snapped!


    A mirror shattered, and a black metal robot dragged a large sniper rifle and rushed out of the broken mirror.


    Because all the metal walls were mirrored, the natural escape from the Scourge Gunner lost its effect. It was stuck in the mirrored wall and could only be forced out.


    It''s useless for him to rush out. There are mirrors everywhere, and the golden escape can''t be used, so the movement ability of the Scourge Gunner is much weaker.


    The Soul Mirror shone at the Scourge Gunner, and the Scourge Gun quickly escaped that day.


    It is also a natural disaster level. The speed of the mirror light of the soul mirror is no faster than that of the natural disaster gunner.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was also disappointed, thinking that he still had to rely on himself to kill the Scourge Gunners.


    Who knows the next second, but finds that the soul mirror of the scarlet figure is gone.


    Soon, the Soul Mirror appeared in a wall that turned into a mirror, and used the Soul Extinguishing Light behind the Scourge Gunner.


    The Scourge Gunner responded quickly, his body moved quickly, and he avoided the Soul Extinguishing Light. The last time Zhou Wen was able to stab him, he took advantage of the opportunity that he could not move at the moment he shot.


    It''s not so easy to stab him without shooting.


    Boom!


    During the movement of the Scourge Gunner, he even fired a shot, and the bullet flew to the place where the soul mirror was located. The mirror formed on the wall was suddenly broken, and the mirror fragments flew all over the sky.


    Zhou Wen was still worried about whether the Soul Mirror would just hang up, but suddenly found that among the flying mirror fragments, a beam of Soul Extinction was shot.


    The Scourge Gunner apparently didn''t expect such an accident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think it''s too late to react, and it''s illuminated by the colorful beams.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw the Scourge Gunner stay a while, but did not fall directly to the ground like a metal guard. While screaming in pain, he forcibly moved his body and rushed out of the scope of the soul extinction.


    The Soul Mirror looks like a ghost in the mirror. It moves in different mirrors and emits Soul Extinguishing Light from different positions from time to time.


    At first, the Scourge Gunner was able to resist Soul Destroyer, but later on, after being exposed to Soul Destroyer more times, the resistance became weaker and weaker, and it looked more and more sluggish.


    In the end, the Scourge Gunner was no longer able to dodge the Soul Extinguishing Light. Under the constant exposure of the Soul Extinguishing Light, he finally fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen summoned the bamboo sword and cut off the head of the Scourge Gunner in the past.


    The defense power of the Scourge Gunner is indeed not high, which is much easier than killing the Kui Niu.


    Upon the death of the Scourge Gunner, Zhou Wen also wanted to see if he would explode the accompanying eggs, and he heard a bang, and the gate of the Golden Palace opened.

 Chapter 1463: Something went wrong in the ancient city of Guide

    Zhou Wen really didn''t enter the Golden Palace in reality. In reality, when he reached the Golden Palace, even if he succeeded in breaking through, the metal ball automatically flew out of the Golden Palace, and then he was removed from the Golden Palace.


    Even the last time, a burst of energy was directly ejected from the Golden Palace, injected into the metal ball, and then the Golden Palace exploded.


    Until now, no one knows what the Golden Palace looks like.


    In the game, it is obviously not the case. Before reaching the Golden Palace, you will not get the metal ball, and there is no energy spurt.


    In the game, this was the first time the Golden Palace opened the door, but nothing came out, but there was a golden light inside, and nothing could be seen.


    The Scourge Gunner exploded a piece of power crystallization, and after feeding his accompanying pet, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to walk directly into the gate, and his body quickly merged into that golden light.


    Zhou Wen was ready to fight, and the small Zhou Tianshen outside the body pushed to the extreme.


    He himself guessed that there might be Jin Jiao in the Golden Palace, and it might not be just the human level.


    However, after seeing the situation in front of him, Zhou Wen was a bit stunned.


    The huge metal palace has a cylindrical shape. On the round walls around it, there is a huge golden jiao statue hanging down every few distances. Counting carefully, there are as many as thirteen.


    All the gold jiaos were raised from head to tail, looking up to the center of the palace.


    There is a strangely shaped metal utensil there, which looks a bit like a tripod, but it has no feet, and it is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, and it has received quite a narrow degree.


    While Zhou Wen was looking at the strange metal appliance, the door closed automatically, and then he saw that the statues of gold jiao came to life.


    Each gold jiao roared and rushed towards Zhou Wen. When it was in the air, it had turned into a shank cutting edge.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly sacrificed the Soul Mirror, but the Soul Mirror used Soul Extinguishing God''s Light to catch a cutting blade, and the other cutting blades had already rushed up.


    Pappa!


    Several consecutive cutting blades were chopped on the Soul Mirror, and the Soul Mirror was cut into pieces.


    The destructive power of the cutting blade is indeed very strong. The defensive power of the soul mirror is not weak in the human level, but it has not resisted even three hits.


    Zhou Wen knew that there was no use in summoning other companion pets at all. He simply operated Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation and put on the Dragon King armor.


    The Dragon King armor is transformed by the Promise Demon Dragon King. Although its defense is not as good as the prisoner dragon armor, it has a very powerful ability, that is, it can combine the strength of different creatures.


    Using the Promise Wheel of Promise Demon Dragon King, Zhou Wen can achieve the state of power sharing with eight companion pets. With the help of their power, the total of nine forces is one.


    Unfortunately, the Soul Mirror has just been smashed. Otherwise, with the help of the Soul Mirror, Zhou Wen ��s Xiao Zhoutian will become stronger.


    Now Zhou Wen has borrowed the power of eight fear-level associated pets, and has also achieved a huge improvement. The range of Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array is much larger.


    A cutting blade made by a golden handle of Jiao rushed to Zhou Wen and was trapped by Xiao Zhoutian''s killing circle. He kept rotating around Zhou Wen and failed to hurt Zhou Wen.


    "There is a play!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    The cutting blades rushed in one by one, and the thirteen blades all rushed into the Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation. They were still unable to break through the Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation.


    From a distance, I saw thirteen fierce golden lights revolving around Zhou Wen, like a circle of golden lights.


    "My small Zhou Tian killing array is the nemesis of this type of physical attack weapon. It is worthy of the skills I have developed. One word is strong." Zhou Wen was slightly proud.


    A fear level, able to withstand the siege of thirteen natural disaster-level creatures, and unscathed, no matter who is changed, will be a little proud.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen was only able to trap them, and was unable to behead him. He could only watch them rushing left and right within Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation.


    "Unfortunately, my Jinjiao is still in childbirth, otherwise I can try to kill them. After all, the bamboo sword is only a fear level, and confronts the natural disaster level of the cutting edge, I am afraid that it can''t take advantage of it." Zhou Wen thought about it, simply not Take care of the cutting edges and walk towards the metal utensils in the center of the hall.


    In this hall, apart from the thirteen golden jiao, there is only one tool. Zhou Wen wants to see if there is anything in it.


    He is very sensitive, let alone listen to it, but can''t sense what is in the metal utensils.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet man close to the metal appliance without taking a few steps. Suddenly he saw a flash of light in the metal appliance. Zhou Wen didn''t understand what was happening, and the game screen went black.


    "What was that thing just now?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, he didn''t even understand how he died.


    Unfortunately, the copy of Venus can only be entered once a day. Even if Zhou Wen wants to study again, he can only wait until tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen was even more disappointed when he summoned the Soul Mirror and did not find those metal guards and the Golden God of War in the Soul Mirror.


    "It seems that the dimensional creatures included in the world of the mirror in the game cannot be brought to the real world." Zhou Wen put away the soul mirror and was preparing to go to Laojun Mountain to see again, but suddenly heard from outside The sound of An Sheng.


    "Master, there is news from Guide Mansion that there are a lot of forbidden creatures rushing out of the ancient city of Guide." An Sheng said outside the door.


    "The ancient city of Guide has broken the ban? How is the situation now?" Zhou Wen changed his face and quickly opened the door, looking at An Sheng and asked.


    The ancient city of Guide is called the ancient imperial city in the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The stone sword there, even the emperor wanted.


    Zhou Wen himself did not dare to pull out the stone sword. There was the suppression of the stone sword. It should be impossible for the ancient city of Guide to break the ban. Now, suddenly there are a large number of forbidden creatures appearing.


    It doesn''t matter if only the others pulled out the stone swords. Zhou Wen''s greatest fear was that the stone swords fell into the hands of the emperor.


    "The situation is very bad. In the old city of Guide, there were only some low-level dimensional creatures, even epic ones. But among the dimensional creatures rushed out this time, there are many mythical creatures that the local garrison can''t deal with at all. Send someone to support. "An Sheng said about the situation.


    "A Sheng, tell me and Sister Lan that I can''t eat with her tonight. I have to go back to Guide Mansion." Zhou Wen walked out of the room and wanted to send it directly, but hesitated, he still went to The birdie came over.


    There are many skeleton creatures in the ancient city of Guide, and the bird''s phoenix is ??the nemesis of that kind of creature.


    "Hope the stone knife is still there!" Zhou Wen used the teleportation ability directly to go to the ancient city of Guide.

 Chapter 1464: Heavy rain

    Zhou Wen''s long-distance transmission still had a certain deviation, and it was transmitted to a place twenty or thirty miles away from the ancient city of Guide.


    There were a large number of skeleton soldiers wandering here. When Zhou Wen appeared, dozens of nearby skeleton soldiers rushed up.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Wen slashed all the nearby skeleton soldiers, and then quickly teleported away, but the direction of his teleportation was not to the ancient city of Germany, but to the school he studied at in the German high school.


    There are a lot of skeleton soldiers appearing here, indicating that the situation in Guide Mansion is afraid that it is already very bad. He is more worried about Yu Qiubai ��s safety than the stone knife.


    After the old principal left, Yu Qiubai always took good care of him. If it were not Yu Qiubai''s introduction, he would not know Li Xuan.


    Although he did not form a team with Li Xuan, Ouyang Lan would definitely let him enter the sunset school, but that was not what Zhou Wen wanted. If he wants to enter, he will have to take the exam by himself, otherwise he would rather not go.


    According to Zhou Wen, Yu Qiubai lived in the school''s staff dormitory. He had a wife but no children. If he did not move out, he should be able to find him as long as he returned to school.


    At the speed of Zhou Wen, the road between twenty and thirty miles is the blink of an eye. When he came to Guide High School, he saw that it had become a battlefield, and soldiers were fighting with skeleton soldiers on the street.


    Based on the school, the soldiers and the teachers in the school are fighting a skeleton soldier and a general withered bones.


    On the streets all around, there are skeleton soldiers in general tide, and there are not few generals with dead bones, and even some skeleton generals who are all in flames. Those are already epic.


    The school''s line of defense is losing ground and may collapse at any time.


    Zhou Wen saw Yu Qiubai at a glance. Yu Qiubai itself was only epic, but now he is riding a wild goose, shooting arrows in the air, fighting a war on a bone horse, wearing a **** cloak, and a **** armor. .


    Speaking of fighting, in fact Yu Qiubai is only involved, attracting the general''s attention and preventing him from rushing to the school. The general has reached the level of myth. This is just a high school, and there is no such thing as a teacher in the school and the soldiers he supports.


    The spear in that war was thrown into the sky, and the blood flame came like a moon. Yu Qiubai desperately controlled the flying of wild geese, and then escaped the attack of the blood flame.


    "Running ... Running from the back door ..." Yu Qiubai had been injured many times, and the geese under his seat were also traumatized. The battle seemed very difficult. While attracting the general''s attention, he yelled.


    The students in the college are retreating from the back door under the cover of the soldiers, but there is no mythical general in the back door, but they are also skeletons. Most soldiers and teachers are fighting in the front, and only a small number of soldiers are here. , Failed to rush out.


    There are already many timid female voices crying, and many of the boys are on the verge of collapse.


    Those soldiers also know that under such circumstances, it is only a matter of time before the defense line is breached. If there is no reinforcements, it is estimated that there is not even one person who can escape alive.


    But now there are skeleton creatures all around Guidefu, and they need support everywhere. Who can divide their strength to support them?


    "Old Wu, you took the second team to the back door to kill a way to help those students rush out, and take them to the eastern administrative area as much as possible."


    "Captain, this can''t hold up anymore, let''s go, do we need this defense line?" Bloody old Wu shouted while killing.


    "Sometimes the line of defense will be broken sooner or later, and we will have to die first. We will take them for a while. You will take them out and live one by one." The captain''s Yuanjin Ammunition has been emptied and he is holding his accompanying pet knife and slashing desperately.


    "We''re gone, you will be dead!" Lao Wu''s death was unstoppable.


    "If you don''t leave, we''re all dead. Let''s go. This is the order. Take those students to the east side. They should be able to continue for a while. As long as the reinforcements arrive, they can survive a few ... �� "


    "I''m not going to die, I will die together, and I will die early and late. Waiting for a fart reinforcement, near the German House, who can support us?" Old Wu still desperately tortured and shouted while fighting.


    The captain wanted to say more, but Zhang Zhang''s blood-stained lips didn''t say anything.


    In the nearby area, the strongest military force is in Guide Mansion. Now even Guide Mansion is overwhelmed with self-care. Who can support them?


    Unless the Luo Japanese Army sent troops to rescue, but Luoyang was too far from Guide Mansion, they could not insist that the Luo Japanese Army came.


    "Captain, I heard that Zhang Xun, a famous general in Guide Prefecture, keeps the city and does not retreat. Without the grass and the reinforcements inside, he defends the city and tens of thousands, rejecting tens of thousands of rebels outside the city. More than 100 games undefeated, holding half of the Datang. Although we do n��t have the power of Zhang Xun, we can die on this land like him, although it ��s not a hero, his mother ��s is also a follower. The hero''s footsteps? "Old Wu shouted while killing.


    The captain grinned: "If possible, I would rather you not be that hero."


    "If you die, who will not die? The brothers have a companion on the road, and they are not lonely on the road ..." Old Wu Zheng said, but he saw a defense line was breached, and a tidal skeleton flooded into the academy.


    "It''s over!" All the soldiers, teachers and students looked at the army of skeletons that rushed in like a wolf and knew that the general trend was gone, and their eyes were full of despair.


    Yu Qiubai gave a long sigh and looked towards the college, where not only his students but also his wife.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a strange trembling sound rang in the air, as if there were countless bees flying their wings, but no one saw them.


    Papa! Papa!


    Groups of skeletons rushing into the school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were instantly crushed by the invisible power that fell from the sky, and large pieces of skeletons were cut into fragments in a flash.


    Not just inside the school, the tide-like skeletons outside were also cut into pieces by the force from the sky. No matter the lowest-level skeleton soldiers, or those flamed skeleton warriors, it is difficult to resist the power of one blow.


    It seemed that there was an invisible invisible sword rain that enveloped the whole earth and destroyed all the skeletons in an instant, like cleaning dust.


    "What happened?" Everyone was staring at the destruction of the tide-like skeletons. Even the inconceivable mythical skeleton general, could not resist the invisible power, and the body was cut by the invisible swords that fell from the sky. It was broken into pieces.


    People''s eyes could not help looking at the sky, only to see a figure standing in the sky, clothes dancing, black hair facing the wind, the invisible sword gas that cleaned the world like a rainstorm was released from him.


    "Zhou Wen." Yu Qiubai looked at the figure clearly and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Teacher, the students are late." Within the reach of Zhou Wenli, all the skeletons were beheaded, and the army of skeletons in the distance had not yet rushed over. Zhou Wen came to Yu Qiubai and said shamefully .

 Chapter 1465: Ancient city changes

    "It''s good to come back." Looking at the youth in front of him, Yu Qiubai had a thousand words in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    The young man who went out from here with great pains finally came back, but now he is not the one at that time. No one expected at that time, there will be today''s situation.


    "Teacher, you are guarding the school first, don''t go out, I will go back as soon as I go." Zhou Wen said, summoning two feared golden gods of war to stay outside the school, and he flew toward the distant skeleton group.


    Because the Golden God of War has become frightened, ordinary people simply cannot see them.


    A group of soldiers, teachers and students only saw Zhou Wenfei flying away, rushing toward the tide-like skeleton army in the distance. Wherever they passed, the skeleton army collapsed, like the dust washed by the rainstorm.


    Zhou Wen used an invisible sword to gasify into a sword array, strangling a large number of skeleton creatures while passing through the air.


    "That ... seems to be Zhou Wen? Why is he here?"


    "Don''t you know? Zhou Wen graduated from our school."


    "I depend, really fake? Zhou Wen is from our school?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? You haven''t heard him all called Mr. Yu''s teacher. He used to be a student taught by Mr. Yu."


    "So, Zhou Wen is our senior?"


    "I''m going. It seems that the mythical creature just fell out of its associated eggs.


    "There are many crystals and associated eggs outside, all over the ground!"


    "Talent is really a good thing! Talent is just what you can do, but I like it." There was a crumpled cigarette in the mouth of Lao Wu, he took a deep breath, then vomited out, watching Zhou Wenfei escape Said the direction.


    ...


    Zhou Wen cleaned the nearby skeleton army, but still saw skeleton creatures rushing out from the direction of the ancient city of Guide, knowing that if he did not solve the problem of the ancient city of Guide, he would have no more skeletons to kill.


    Fortunately, the skeleton creature has been cleaned by him again. There are only a few fish in the net, and the skeletons rushed out of the ancient city of Germany can''t form a new army for a while.


    Zhou Wenluo thought about it and flew in the direction of the ancient city of Guide. He wanted to solve the source.


    In the ancient city of Guide, when Zhou Wen entered, there was no obvious change in appearance, but there were skeleton creatures all around. Even the moat was full of skeletons, like a river leading to hell.


    Zhou Wen''s figure flew across the sky, and a large number of skeleton creatures were harvested, and a large number of dimensional crystals fell out.


    Those low-level crystals and associated eggs, Zhou Wen also had no mood to pick up, and rushed directly to the gate of the ancient city.


    After rushing into the ancient city, Zhou Wencai discovered that within the ancient city now, there are ancient buildings one after another like mountains. The ancient city does not know how many times it is bigger than before. At a glance, it is almost impossible to see the margin.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that those skeleton creatures went out from inside this ancient city, only to find out that there were no skeleton creatures in the ancient city, and the skeleton creatures like the tide, most of them actually crawled out of the underground and moat outside the city of.


    "Strange, why can''t I even see a skeleton creature?" Zhou Wen looked around. Unlike the battles outside, the ancient city was terrible and quiet, and almost no sound could be heard, as if it were two different worlds outside.


    So far, Zhou Wen has not found a creature in the city.


    Zhou Wen felt a little weird. He could only put on the prisoner''s armor, and at the same time put the avatar on it. The small Zhoutian killing formation outside the body also remained at the limit state, and then went in the direction of the original Vulcan Terrace.


    Because the ancient city does not know how many times it is bigger, it is unlikely that the Vulcan Terrace is still in its original position, but probably the direction should not be wrong.


    Zhou Wen glanced over the roofs of ancient buildings, and Zhou Wen was a little shocked that those ancient buildings seemed to be shrouded in mysterious power, and the ability to listen carefully could not hear the movement inside.


    No, there is nothing. Except for the ancient buildings like palaces, this place seems to be a dead city. Zhou Wen rushed all the way and saw nothing.


    "Finally found!" Zhou Wen finally found Vulcan Terrace. Vulcan Terrace didn''t change much, it still looks like that. It was no different from when Zhou Wen came last time.


    Zhou Wen boarded the Vulcan directly, and found that the stone knife was still inserted in the furnace, and was not pulled out.


    "Strange, the stone knife is still there, and it has not been inserted. Why did the ancient city have such a large-scale ban? And the ancient city itself has also undergone tremendous changes?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t come to pull the knife was that he was afraid that after the stone knife was pulled out, it would destroy Guide Mansion.


    However, there is another important reason. Zhou Wen knew that the stone sword can only be pulled out by those who have trained the ancient emperor scripture, and the ancient emperor scripture is not so easy to get started. When the time comes, otherwise the emperor will not specifically discuss the conditions with him.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture is not a qi-practice, it can''t be improved by stacking resources, so Zhou Wen is actually not too worried about the stone knife being pulled out.


    It now appears that the stone knife was indeed not removed.


    When Zhou Wen was wondering, he suddenly felt a chill in his back and turned around subconsciously.


    I saw that in the continuous ancient building complex, there was a figure standing on the ridge of an ancient building, staring at him.


    "Humanoid dimension creature?" Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Among the dimensional creatures, there are not many similar to the human body shape, but the more dimensional creatures like humans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may be the more terrible.


    For example, the main gods of many divine lines are in human form. Although there are some exceptions, Zhou Wen will be more careful when seeing human form creatures.


    The dimensional creature on the roof ridge is completely the same as human beings. He is tall and majestic, his hair is scattered, his skin is covered with animal skin, and his bare skin shows a healthy wheat color.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that Zhou Wen sensed a special breath on him. This kind of breath will only be found in those who practice the ancient emperor''s scriptures.


    But the other party is a dimensional creature, and he has the breath of the ancient emperor in his body, which is a bit strange.


    The dimensional creature just stood on the ridge of the house at random, but there was a kind of demeanor that made me want someone else, which made Zhou Wen feel very bad.


    When Zhou Wen''s fingers flicked, the bamboo knife that turned into a ring popped out, like a bent spring, and instantly returned to a straight form. When it fell into Zhou Wen''s hand, it had become the size of a normal bamboo knife.


    Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword and stared at the humanoid dimensional creature. The unknown hunch did not weaken.

 Chapter 1466: Scary humanoid dimension creature.

    The Xianxianjian was also taken out by Zhou Wen, holding a bamboo sword in one hand and the Xianxianjian in one hand, staring at the humanoid dimension creature with his eyes.


    The humanoid dimensional creature also stared at Zhou Wen, his feet violently exerted force, and his figure was blurred for a moment, disappearing into Zhou Wen''s vision.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and almost didn''t think about it. He used Teleport directly and headed towards the exit of the ancient city.


    The speed was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with his sight, what a terrible speed.


    Zhou Wen just moved out, but his heart jumped sharply. I saw that the humanoid was standing in front of him. His nose was almost against his nose. The black pupil looked at Zhou Wen ��s pupil, and his gray hair was long. Sway slightly in the wind.


    "Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array didn''t even work?" Zhou Wen was horrified in his heart, his body quickly retreated, and the bamboo sword and the killing sword almost wanted to be pulled out at the same time.


    Being able to ignore Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation, there is only one possibility, the other party''s strength is enough to tear the void.


    But he didn''t even wait for Zhou Wen to pull out the sword and the sword. The humanoid pressed both hands and pressed the sword back into the sheath. At the same time, he turned back and kicked on Zhou Wen''s chest.


    These movements were done in one go, so fast that Zhou Wenming could see him moving, but he could not react. His body flew out like a shell and hit the wall.


    Bang!


    An ancient building was collapsed by Zhou Wen ��s body, and Zhou Wen ��s chest armoured with a dragon was kicked out of a broken hole in the shape of footprints under absolute defense.


    Zhou Wen''s sternum was broken and I don''t know how many pieces. During the impact, the bones in the whole body seemed to be scattered. If it was not protected by the prisoner''s armor, I was afraid that the bones would be broken.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the injury and rolled over to leave. Almost at the same time, the building that had already collapsed was directly bombed by the force of terror.


    The moment Zhou Wen flicked out, his body was like a fairy flying from the left, while an ancient mirror radiated colorful beams, illuminating the position where Zhou Wen flicked out.


    Sure enough, the humanoid is already there. At such a short distance, the mirror light of the soul mirror is the true speed of light. In theory, the reaction time for the humanoid is minimal, and it is almost negligible.


    In such a close-fitting situation, the humanoid still reacted. The figure was blurred in Zhou Wen''s vision, and he avoided the soul-destroying light of the soul mirror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t wait for the Soul Mirror''s divine light to stop, and the person had already teleported out. He knew he really kicked the iron plate this time.


    The ability to avoid the light of the soul mirror at that distance, at least the existence above the **** level, and possibly even the celestial level.


    What is even more terrifying is that the other party''s strength is the ancient emperor''s scripture, a pure power that can be practiced to this extent, neither speed nor strength, Zhou Wen can match.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen teleported out, and wanted another teleport. The interval in the middle was less than one tenth of a second. However, at this moment, he was still caught by the humanoid creature and punched Zhou Wen in the face.


    Half of the prisoner''s helmet was hit with a punch, Zhou Wen''s half of his face also deformed, and his body flew out to one side.


    The man was in the air, there was no chance of hitting the wall, the humanoid appeared in front of him again, kicking Zhou Wen''s head with one leg.


    Half of Zhou Wen''s face was deformed, the cheekbones on this face collapsed, and his head was not lightly hurt. The speed of the other party was so fast, but Zhou Wen still reacted. When in the air, he forcibly moved. Went out.


    when!


    When Zhou Wen teleported out, the humanoid had already punched him, leaving Zhou Wen with no chance to hide, but Zhou Wen crossed his sword in his hand, blocking the fist of the humanoid.


    It was just that the power of the humanoid was too violent. The sword directly hit Zhou Wen''s chest, and Zhou Wen directly flew out. The sword could not be held in both hands. Both the bamboo sword and the Xianxian sword fell out. Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t come at all and pulled out the sheath, otherwise the sword has already cut himself, maybe it has now become several paragraphs.


    "Come out!" Zhou Wen summoned a golden **** of war and blocked himself behind him.


    Sure enough, the humanoid creature had reached behind him, and he shot the Golden God of War with a palm, and the fear-level Golden God of War was smashed by him with his palm, and his palm was still constantly shot to Zhou Wen''s back.


    At the moment of sacrificing the golden God of War, Zhou Wen finally teleported out again, and the soul-mirror mirror thrown into the air by him also shot the soul-destroying light towards the humanoid.


    But it''s useless. His speed is so fast that the soul extermination light can''t keep up with him.


    As soon as the humanoid figure flashed, it came to the back of the Soul Mirror and punched at the Soul Mirror.


    With his punching power, I am afraid that even the Soul Mirror can''t afford it. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had expected that he had withdrawn the Soul Mirror in advance. When his fist fell, the Soul Mirror just turned into a streamer and returned to Zhou Wen. Body.


    Zhou Wen immediately summoned it again, holding the Soul Mirror in both hands, and launched the Soul God Light in one direction.


    The four kinds of divine light are the speed of light. In theory, the speed is the same, but Zhou Wen feels that the soul divine light is obviously faster than the other three kinds of divine light.


    The direction in which Zhou Wenling''s Soul Mirror emits divine light is not the position where the humanoid just stood, but when the divine light emerged, the humanoid actually appeared there.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wenjian was delighted to see that he had successfully predicted the location of the humanoid.


    If Zhaozhao Shenguang could put the humanoid creature into Zhaozhaojing, his life would be saved.


    However, according to the soul of the humanoid creature, his figure only paused a little, and then immediately flashed out of the scope of the soul of the soul.


    "What the **** is this guy? Why are there creatures of this level in the ancient city of Guide?" Zhou Wen now not only wants to vomit blood, UU reading www.uukanshu.com actually he has been bleeding in his mouth, and half of his face is Flesh and flesh.


    The left hand throws the soul mirror, and the right hand has grabbed the fallen sword of killing fairy. Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen pulled out the sword of killing fairy, and struck the fairy with one move, and the terrified sword gas slashed behind him.


    The humanoid was there. He saw the killing sword from Zhou Wen, but he did not dodge. He stretched out a hand and directly caught the sword of the killing sword.


    Click!


    The sword gas was broken like glass, and the palm of the humanoid actually held the blade of the killing sword hard and unscathed.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen only had such a thought in his heart, and he felt an unstoppable force from the hilt.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body was thrown up and smashed to the ground, smashing the slate of the ground, rock fragments mixed with armor fragments rose up, and Zhou Wen vomiting blood, his eyes were bloodshot, but his body was sinking and quickly sinking into the ground.

 Chapter 1467: Almost dead

    While being smashed into the ground, Zhou Wen used a chaotic egg to protect his body, which was his strongest defense.


    Within the Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen used time and space to kill, and at the same time madly split the momentum of slashing immortals.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg bounced to the bottom and bounced directly. While the chaotic egg bomb was in the air, the power of chopping immortals under the action of space-time burglary was released from the position just now and cut towards the position where the humanoid monster stood.


    Even the speed of the soul mirror can''t keep up with the humanoid monster, and the speed of chopping immortals can''t keep up.


    The humanoid monster''s body flashed, not only evading the power of slashing the fairy, but also appeared above the chaotic egg. Five fingers were folded into a fist, and a punch hit the chaotic egg.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg was severely deformed and almost turned into a cone, hitting **** the ground and smashing the ground out of a big pit. The chaotic egg was not smashed, and it rebounded strongly, bouncing wildly in the ancient building.


    In just an instant, the crystals of solid vitality in the chaotic egg are already full, and the chaotic egg is propped up, which is about to reach its limit.


    Boom!


    Another punch hit the chaotic egg, and the chaotic egg was directly exploded. The crystal of vitality inside seemed to explode in the sky and stars, and Zhou Wen''s body also fell out of it.


    The blood in Zhou Wen''s mouth spouted, and his heart was already terrified. Even the Chaos Egg only blocked two punches. His current broken body was afraid that he could not stop even one blow, and then he was hit with another punch, even if it was not the key. I''m afraid it''s a situation of nine lives.


    "Wang Zhi''s sigh ... I''m really dead if you don''t come out again ... It seems that you can only use that trick ..." Zhou Wen has already predicted the location of the humanoid monster, but in his current state, he has been hiding I can''t hide, even if I barely move out, I will be killed by the humanoid monster in the flash.


    Rather than die at that time, it is better to fight now and use that last trick.


    The humanoid monster arrived in an instant, and Zhou Wen, who was fast, could not see clearly, and Zhou Wen did not go to read it anymore. He directly summoned his various accompanying pets together.


    "Tie listen to ... come out to me ..." Zhou Wen''s will shouted wildly, but the ear listen to the state of the ear is still unmoved, and there is no meaning to come out at all.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    It was only an instant that the associated pets blocked in front of the humanoid monster were killed. I don''t know how many.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Wen summoned the companion pets, he deliberately put the companion pets such as the Golden War God halberd on the front, and the main battle pets such as Banana Immortal and Demon Baby were summoned to the side.


    Where did Zhou Wen dare to hesitate? When his legs were bent, he wanted to kneel, and forced out the sigh of Wang Zhi who had not been moving. At this juncture of life and death, he could not care much.


    However, the speed of the humanoid monster was too fast. Zhou Wen''s knee was just bent, and the fist of the humanoid monster had reached his front.


    "Oops, it''s too late!" Zhou Wen was terrified. Although the accompanying pets such as Banana Fairy had desperately attacked the position of the humanoid monster, the terrifying chaotic wind of the Banana Fairy, and the candlelight of the Candle Dragon, could not hurt him. For the humanoid monster, the chaotic wind and the spring breeze are not much different, and they can''t even stop him for a moment.


    The ambiguous fist was about to fall on Zhou Wen''s face. The fist stopped suddenly, as if it was blocked by something, but Zhou Wen saw nothing.


    "That humanoid monster suddenly showed kindness? Or did he suddenly find that I was like his lost father, and he couldn''t bear to start?" Zhou Wenjian saw the monster stopped there, his fists were hanging in front of him, he didn''t move on, his heart flashed Many thoughts.


    Lingling!


    At the same time as Zhou Wen flashed his mind, the attacks of Associated Pets such as Banana Immortal fell on the humanoid monster, but those attacks did not play any role.


    But a strange ring of bells sounded, and the humanoid monster suddenly hugged his head like a very painful look.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and then he was overjoyed, and looked up, and saw that Moying was holding Jie Tianling in his hand, and was shaking rapidly. The sound waves rippling from Jie Tianling spread like water waves, forming a weird space. Barrier, Bajue couldn''t pass through the barrier formed by Tiantianling.


    The attacks of Banana Immortals, Candle Dragons, Promise Dragon Kings, etc., constantly bombard humanoid creatures. He does not dodge. He just holds his head in both hands, and his body trembles steadily. There is no dodge and no return.


    But those attacks are not useful for humanoid monsters. Even the soul-destroying **** who looks in the soul mirror shines on the humanoid monsters, which just makes him growl, which looks like a very painful appearance, but it has not been able to wipe out his soul.


    "Little baby, good job!" Zhou Wen was so stupid that he could see that the power that really affected the humanoid monster was the cover of Tianling in the hands of the demon.


    Since Qi Tianling was taken by Moying, she has not seen how she used it. When she encountered some powerful creatures before, Moying did not use Qitianling to fight the enemy.


    Zhou Wen thought that the power of Qi Tianling became weaker after reaching Moying. After all, the level of Moying itself was too low, and the demotion of Jietianling absorbed by her was normal.


    Unexpectedly, Zhi Tianling would play a role at such an important moment.


    "Little baby, keep it." Zhou Wen withdrew his associated eggs, leaving only the soul mirror and the magic baby outside. The soul extinction light still has some effect on the humanoid monster.


    Moying while ringing the bell, Zhou Wen retreated to the exit of the ancient city, and at the same time picked up the killing fairy sword that had flew out before.


    Zhou Wen was retreating while observing the humanoid monster. The power of covering Tianling did not hurt him. What puzzled Zhou Wen was that the power of covering Tianling was not a mental attack, but looking at the appearance of the humanoid monster, UU read book www .uukanshu. Com seemed to be mentally attacked.


    "It''s weird. Covering Tianling is obviously similar to the power of space. How can there be such an effect?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Obviously, it is the soul mirror of the mental attack, and the effect is not as good as that of Tianling.


    Although covering Tianling does have an effect, it does not seem to kill humanoid monsters. Now Zhou Wen only asks to quit Guide Ancient City and save his life.


    The humanoid monster trembles holding its head all the time, and it will begin to emit a low roaring sound because of the power of the soul extermination light, but behind it, just the body is trembling constantly, and there is no sound at all.


    But this does not mean that his vitality has weakened. On the contrary, the humanoid monster has no signs of dying at all, but the vitality on his body has become stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wen was about to retreat to the gate. He was about to recall Moying and Soul Mirror and turned to escape, but suddenly heard a voice: "Wait a minute, child."


    Zhou Wen shuddered, and found that the humanoid monster stopped trembling and straightened up, staring at him, and the person speaking was the humanoid monster.

 Chapter 1468: Demonstrate the ancient emperor

    "Child, don''t be afraid, now I will not hurt you, at least not now." The humanoid monster stood there, not meant to attack Zhou Wen, Youyou said.


    Zhou Wen leaned back against the gate. Although he didn''t rush out immediately, he played a twelve-point spirit. If something went wrong, he rushed out of the gate immediately.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen said looking at the humanoid monster. He could feel that the humanoid monster now looks a bit different from the previous one, but he couldn''t tell the specific difference.


    "I don''t deserve to have a name anymore." The humanoid monster sighed and said: "Children, I don''t have much time. Some words want to ask you, are people still human?


    "What can it be if a person is not a person?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    The humanoid monster seemed to understand something, and suddenly realized: "In this world, are there still pure blood humans?"


    "Am I not a pure human being with blood?" Zhou Wenjian had no effect on him, so he wanted to take it back.


    "Don''t take back that mirror. With it, I can have more time." The humanoid monster seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts and said first.


    The celestial bell in the magic baby''s heart is still shaking, and there is no intention to stop.


    Zhou Wen stunned slightly, and seemed to want to understand something, and let the soul mirror continue to spray the soul extinction light at the humanoid monster.


    The humanoid monster looked at Zhou Wen and shook his head and said, "No, you are not a pure human being. Although I can''t sense whether there are blood of different dimensions in your body, pure human beings cannot break through the limits of heaven and man, and you have already passed. The limit of heaven and man. "


    "What is the limit of heaven and man, do you mean the promotion myth?" Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Myth? You can also say that." The humanoid monster nodded slightly after thinking about it, and then asked, "Is there any human of pure blood in the world?"


    "Of course, can you tell me first, who the **** are you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I no longer have a name." The humanoid monster refused to say, and sighed: "As long as there are pure-blooded humans, there is still hope. Although hope is slim, there is still a possibility."


    After a pause, the humanoid monster murmured and said, "Boy, my time is running out. Now you have to remember every word I say. Although you are not a pure human, but in your body, After all, there is human blood, remember what I said and tell it to every human being, it will be related to the destiny of the entire human race. "


    "You said." Zhou Wen looked at the humanoid monster in doubt, guessing what he really came from, and was somewhat credible.


    "First, humans must maintain a pure bloodline, no matter under any circumstances, they must not merge bloodlines of different dimensions, otherwise the entire human race will be destroyed."


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the humanoid monster''s hand, and then he said: "Second, kill all invading heterogeneous creatures, they must not be allowed to control the earth."


    "Third, I found a boat with this mark, and there was a woman on that boat, kill her." The humanoid monster said, reaching out and drawing a pattern on the ground.


    Zhou Wen saw the pattern and almost screamed.


    Because the pattern drawn by the humanoid monster is a pattern of the anchor and the woman''s profile.


    "The woman you are going to kill is the woman in the pattern?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing at the pattern of the woman''s profile drawn on the ground by the humanoid monster.


    "Yes." The humanoid monster nodded slightly: "These three things must be done. If none of them can be done, the entire human race may be destroyed."


    "Why do these three things? Who is that woman?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Three words and two words are unclear. I don''t have much time. Next, I will show you the ancient emperor. This is the second half of the ancient emperor. With this second half, pure humans will also have a chance to break through. Although the limits of heaven and man are still extremely slim, at least there is still a chance ... "


    When the humanoid monster speaks, the power of the ancient emperor''s body blooms, which can clearly sense the primordial circulation in his body: "Everything in the world has its specialties, tigers have claws, birds have wings, and fish have scales, but only Humans do n��t have any special skills, sharp claws, no wings to fly, nor the ability to secrete venom, nor can they survive in water. Humans are so out of this world in this world, as if they do n��t belong in this world. ��


    The humanoid monster continued the ancient emperor''s scripture while continuing to say: "As long as all things in the world have evolved to a certain extent, they can easily break through the limits of heaven and man, but no matter how hard humans try, they can''t break through this step. It is also difficult to cross the Leichi half a step. "


    "Someone once realized that the earth is the cage of human beings, and human beings are trapped here, suffering all kinds of hardships, and can''t be detached from life to life, but they are just prisoners." Like the sun, it exudes terror.


    "Only beyond the limits of heaven and man can we get rid of the suffering of this cage. But the human body seems to have some kind of shackles, or some kind of defect, even if it is a talent of heaven, it ca n��t break through the day by itself. The limit of people. "


    Speaking of humanoid monsters here, the change of the spirit is flying: "I used my body to transform the demon, breaking through the limits of heaven and man. Although this body has been abolished, and then to restore the human body again, I also realized the method of helping my people break through the shackles. , To complete the ancient emperor''s scripture, to find a trace of vitality for my human family, you must keep this law in mind and spread it in the world, as long as there is a pure human being who can be promoted to myth, that is the hope of my human family ... �� "


    "That ... can I interrupt ..." Zhou Wen said strangely. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    "Do not talk more, listen to my scriptures, and feel my realm. Although you can no longer practice the ancient emperor''s scriptures, in the future as a human evangelist, you must also have the name of the ages ..." The humanoid monster followed, demonstrating the ancient The Imperial Scripture, while reading the scriptures of the ancient Imperial Scripture.


    Zhou Wen wanted to tell the humanoid monster that he was a pure-blooded human, but he couldn''t even talk.


    The unimaginable horror of the strength of the humanoid monster, the ancient imperial scriptures performed by him, have the domineering ability to go against the sky, Zhou Wen can even feel the picture of fighting in the blood and fire, breaking the world.


    The ancient emperor''s scriptures he read were not found in the inscriptions.


    Only after Zhou Wen heard for a while, he found that the supplementary part of the other party''s ancient emperor''s scripture was obviously different from what he realized.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture is only part of the myth, so Zhou Wen''s ancient emperor''s scripture is the path that he walked out, and the other side is also the reason that he walked out. The path taken by the two is completely different.


    Obviously it is based on the same vitality formula, but it is developing in two completely different directions.

 Chapter 1469: 2 versions of the ancient emperors

    Zhou Wen quietly looked at the demonstration of the humanoid monster. Although the ancient emperor scripture of the humanoid monster did not follow the same path as him, the opponent''s state and level were much higher than him, so he was able to gain some experience.


    Just after watching it for a while, Zhou Wen looked more and more wrong. Although the ancient emperor scriptures of humanoid monsters are indeed very strong and advanced, but the deviation from the ancient emperor scriptures of Zhou Wen is really too great, and the reference is not very significant.


    "That ..." Zhou Wen wanted to ask his doubts.


    "Do n��t talk, and engrave all the words and sentences I said in the soul. This is the result of the sacrifices of several generations of human sages. You must pass it on. It ��s okay to read it. Just remember That ��s all ... "The humanoid monster looks serious, and continues to demonstrate the ancient emperor.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to listen, thinking in his mind: "Even if it''s useless to me, I can find a human to inherit this vitality in the future."


    The ancient emperor''s script showed that the strength of the humanoid creatures almost broke the sky.


    Fortunately, this is in the dimension field, if it is outside, I am afraid to shake thousands of miles.


    It''s just Zhou Wen''s faint feeling. With the demonstration of the ancient emperor''s scripture, the breath of humanoid creatures gradually began to become a bit wrong. If it was pure ancient emperor''s gas at the beginning, he could hardly tell whether he was a human or a dimensional creature. The dimension of his biological breath is becoming more and more obvious.


    Finally, after the demonstration of the ancient emperor''s scripture was completed, the humanoid stopped, but the breath of his body was still surging, like a storm.


    "Remember? The time is running out. If you can''t remember, ask questions quickly." The humanoid seems to endure some kind of pain, and its voice trembles.


    "I remember it, but I have an important question, I want to ask for advice." Zhou Wen said, so he switched his vitality tactics into the ancient emperor scripture, lest the humanoid would interrupt him again.


    An ancient emperor like sun and light appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and then asked, "I have also practiced the ancient emperor''s scripture on the stele, but the path I followed is a little different from what you just demonstrated, and even runs counter to you. Can you tell me why this is? "


    The humanoid monster originally listened to the first half of the sentence, and wanted to interrupt him, as soon as possible to explain what should be explained.


    But when I saw Zhou Wen''s emperor Guangying, his eyes widened, and his emotions were out of control, and he cried out: "How is this possible? You have raised the ancient emperor''s scripture to the level of fear? But I can''t feel a bit in you. The power of different dimensions is impossible! "


    Because Zhou Wen ��s ancient emperor script was actually simulated at first, as long as he did not switch to the ancient emperor scripture, he would not have the breath of the ancient emperor scripture. Even though the humanoid monster trained the ancient emperor scripture to a very high level, Unable to sense.


    Suddenly I saw Zhou Wen summoning the Emperor Guangying. I couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it didn''t take long for my ancient emperor to be promoted to fear level, but there is a problem with my ancient emperor''s scripture. Whenever the ancient emperor''s power is injured, the wound will heal itself quickly, even an ant Is there any way to solve this problem without killing? "Zhou Wen has been very depressed about this characteristic of the ancient emperor''s scriptures. The ancient emperor''s blessings on power are very strong, but it can''t kill people, and no amount of strengthening is useless.


    The humanoid monster looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes a little bit complicated, obviously he was a monster himself, but now his look seemed to be looking at a monster.


    "Are all human beings like you now? How many people practiced the ancient emperor''s scriptures? How many rely on the ancient emperor''s scriptures to break through the limits of heaven and man?" The humanoid monster asked with a complex look.


    "I haven''t heard of it before, maybe there will be it, but I don''t know." Zhou Wen was also not sure if there were other people who practiced the ancient emperor''s scriptures.


    After all, the stele is there, and anyone can see it, maybe someone will do it.


    "That is to say, your ancient emperor''s scriptures are all based on self-realization, and no one leads you through?" The humanoid monster asked again.


    "No." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Is there any problem? Is it possible that my ancient emperor can''t hurt people, because I practiced it wrong?"


    The humanoid monster said weirdly: "The emperor of the ancients is the emperor of man. Each generation of emperor is the emperor of all hopes. He is willing to dedicate everything for the human race. Each generation of emperor has sacrificed himself and achieved great justice. Determined, what they want is not to kill, but how to enable the people to survive. "


    Speaking of which, the humanoid monster sighed: "But this road does not work. Even the emperor like the Flint and Shennong who gambled on everything for mankind cannot break through the limit of heaven and man, and finally had to lay down Demonizing magic and seeking other ways out, we have the ancient emperor I have practiced now. "


    The humanoid monster took a deep look at Zhou Wen and the emperor before sighing again: "If anyone knew that someone could practice the ancient emperor''s scriptures with pure human form, why not take these many detours."


    "Isn''t it right? Since it is the emperor of the human race, it is necessary to lead the human race to fight against foreign enemies. If the enemy can''t be killed, wouldn''t this ancient emperor''s scripture be half of it?" Some problems.


    "The emperor is different from the emperor. The emperor kills, but the emperor''s soldiers surrender without fighting. Killing life is just a stopgap measure. If you can really tame your opponent and use it for your own purposes, it is not a multiplier. "Captive domestic animals and growing food are all capable of turning the enemy into friends, how many times stronger than those who only know how to kill, how can they be the same?"


    "It''s wrong ... it''s all wrong ... I can''t think of the efforts of several generations, and even devoted myself to the devil, and even went the wrong way ..." The voice of the humanoid monster gradually became strange, as if it gradually lost its feelings and changed Cold and ruthless.


    "Go ... live with your ancient emperor ... I''m almost out of control of this body ... remember the three things I said ... if you can''t do it ... then never return The ancient imperial city ... Find a suitable person to pass on the ancient emperor''s script ... until someone can do it ... and then let him go back to the ancient imperial city ... "The eyes of the humanoid monster become more and more fierce, UU reads the book www.www. uukanshu.com seems to be a different person.


    Although Zhou Wen still has many questions to ask, it seems that he is almost out of control, and the isolation ability of Tian Tianling can no longer help the humanoid monster to resist the control of a certain power.


    "Farewell!" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to hesitate. He was not the opponent of the humanoid monster and could only escape from here.


    The moment Zhou Wen recovered the magic baby and the soul mirror, the humanoid monster had completely runaway and disappeared, and the body''s violent disappeared. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has used the teleportation skills to steal the time and space, and at the same time when he recovered the associated pets, the person has already rushed out. Guide City.


    Outside the city and inside and outside are almost two worlds. A large number of skeleton creatures continue to crawl out of the moat outside the city. There are many mythical existences.


    "Come out!" Zhou Wen used the small Zhoutian killing array to clean up the nearby skeleton creatures, came to an unmanned place in the urban area, and said aloud suddenly.

 Chapter 1470: touch

    Zhou Wen waited for a while, and did not see anyone come out, he said again: "Sweet, I know you are here, come out."


    After a while, Tian Tian came out from a big tree not far away, lowered her head, her eyes dodged, like a child who made a mistake.


    "Did you just help me with that punch?" Zhou Wenjian was really here, and suddenly understood that his previous guess was correct.


    It was not accidental that the fist of the humanoid monster suddenly stopped when the magic baby did not ring the sky bell, Zhou Wen himself did not come and knelt down.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that only Tiantian is the most likely.


    "I didn''t mean to save you, it was just a coincidence, yes, it was a coincidence." Tian Tian lowered her head and fiddled with the corners of her clothes, not daring to raise her head to see Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenjian Tian Tian is like a child who is introverted and not good at expressing. He can''t help but feel pity, and reaches out and rubs his sweet hair.


    Because Zhou Wen is an introvert, he is unwilling to speak out even if he is kind to others. His sweet appearance reminds Zhou Wen of himself.


    Sweetheart panicked, and didn''t think so much for a while. When Zhou Wen had touched her hair, Tiantian suddenly remembered that sinners could not be touched and would be turned into gold.


    "No!" Tian Tian screamed and backed away, but she knew it was too late. She looked at Zhou Wen, but she was shocked to find that Zhou Wen was standing there with her hands still in the air. She looked very puzzled and seemed surprised by Tian Tian. Reaction.


    "You ... are you okay?" Tian Tian found that Zhou Wen had not turned into gold, and there was no metal at all on her body, let alone turned into gold.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen remembered at this moment. The people who turned into gold before seemed to be related to sweetness, and could not help but also startled with cold sweat.


    "You touch me again to try." Tian Tian still couldn''t believe it, Zhou Wen touched her, but didn''t turn into gold.


    No matter how she looks at it, Zhou Wen is a big badass. There must be a lot of evil in her body, but Zhou Wen will not become a golden person, which really makes her unbelievable.


    "Don''t you use it?" Zhou Wen took a slight step back. He was afraid that it was just an accident. If he touched it again, it would be bad if something went wrong.


    "Nothing will happen." Sweet but persistent walked to Zhou Wen, stretched out his hand and put his hand on top of his head.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen didn''t turn into gold. Not only did it not turn into gold, but also a mysterious power to quickly heal Zhou Wen''s injuries.


    Such a serious injury, just a short time later, was restored to its original condition, and no traces of injuries were seen.


    Zhou Wen was surprised, but he was also relieved. His fingers bent slightly and rubbed his sweet hair: "Thank you for saving me. Tell me what you want. As long as I can get it, it will be delivered to you."


    Sweetly shook his head and said eccentrically: "I don''t want anything, and I have violated the rules, and someone will soon come to take me away, I am afraid there will be no chance to meet again in the future."


    "What rules were violated? Who will take you away? With your ability, you don''t want to leave, who else can take you away?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Tian Tian just shook her head and did n��t answer Zhou Wen ��s question. She pushed Zhou Wen away from her head and stared at Zhou Wen, saying, ��Do n��t let me know that you will do bad things again, or I will never spare you.��


    After all, Tiantian turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and then halted Tian Tian.


    "What are you doing?" Tiantian asked, turning her head around.


    "Is this yours?" Zhou Wen took out the candy box and lemon candy and threw it towards sweetness.


    "It turns out that you were there, where did you get it from?" Tian Tian caught the candy box and lemon candy, and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Zhou Wen talked about the process of getting the candy box and lemon candy. After listening to it sweetly, he murmured thoughtfully: "It turns out this way, it turns out this way, no wonder I didn''t find it for so long. Was stolen by her. "


    "Now that things have returned to their original owners, you don''t have to worry anymore." Zhou Wen said.


    "I have nothing to worry about? I have never been worried." Tiantian didn''t know why, and suddenly got angry, throwing the candy box and lemon candy in his hand to Zhou Wen again, said arrogantly: "Who wants yours?" Things, since you have gotten through hard work, then you can keep it yourself. "


    After talking, the figure disappeared, and Zhou Wen was not given a chance to speak.


    "Since I came here to find these things, why don''t I?" Zhou Wen couldn''t really understand what Tiantian wanted to do.


    However, since this thing is sweet, the candy is probably not an ordinary candy. Zhou Wen did not dare to use it arbitrarily, so he collected the candy together with the candy box.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the city again, he saw Luoyang''s reinforcements had arrived and was building a defense project, gradually controlling the skeleton army in the area near the ancient city of Guide.


    "Master, now that the situation is under control, you don''t have to worry about it." It turned out that An Sheng personally brought people over to support, showing that Luoyang attaches great importance to this matter.


    "There are big horror creatures in the ancient city of Guide, don''t let people go in." Zhou Wen said to An Sheng.


    "What kind of creature?" An Sheng asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen also didn''t know what kind of creature the humanoid monster was. He might have been a human before, but now, more of it exists as a dimensional creature.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen of UU reading www.uukanshu.com has not figured out what exactly the three conditions he said mean and why there are such three conditions.


    "Master, in this area of ??Guide Mansion, I am afraid that it is not a good place to live. The Warlord intends to move all the people in Guide Mansion to Luoyang." An Sheng whispered.


    "Why? Isn''t the situation under control now?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Master, you are the people of Guide Mansion. You should know how many horror legends there are in this place. The ancient city of Guide is just the beginning. Places like Butterfly Valley will definitely break the ban in the future, not to mention the current state of Guide Mansion. The military power can''t be kept at all. If all the mysteries here are broken, even if all the Japanese troops are transferred, I''m afraid they won''t be able to keep it. "An Sheng said.


    Of course Zhou Wen knows how terrible the myths and legends in the place of Guide Mansion, from the age of ancient mythology to the feudal dynasty, have been shining here.


    The three emperors and the five emperors are more or less connected to this place, and there are countless celebrities and great geniuses. People like Laozi are born in this area.


    The former Butterfly Valley with Yuanjing Mine was also near Guide Mansion. Zhou Wen had always suspected that it was related to Zhuang Zhou.

 Chapter 1471: Flint Mausoleum

    "Don''t give up Guide?" Zhou Wen looked at the ancient city of Guide in the distance, but he had some thoughts in his heart.


    Human beings are at a disadvantage now and cannot stand here. However, as humanity continues to grow stronger, future places like Guide Mansion, where resources are extremely abundant in the dimensional field, will surely become an indisputable place for major forces.


    Compared to Luoyang, Zhou Wen actually wants to stay in Guide, after all, this is his hometown.


    "It is indeed an unlikely thing to want to keep the entire Guide Mansion now. Is there a way to settle down a dimension field first?" Zhou Wen was constantly thinking.


    However, there is no suitable place for the dimension field nearby. Even if Zhou Wen wanted to occupy a dimension field, he could not find a suitable place.


    Originally, the old city of Guide was the most suitable, but there was a terrifying existence in it, and Zhou Wen had to die when he went in, let alone ordinary people.


    Seeing that the situation had been stabilized, Zhou Wen did not continue to stay and headed towards the school.


    After Zhou Wen entered the school, he was immediately recognized by the students and those who took refuge here, but they did not dare to surround him, but whispered in the distance, quietly talking about Zhou Wen.


    Seeing that there was no threat here, Zhou Wen collected the gold **** of war guarding here. When he just wanted to find Yu Qiubai, he saw that Yu Qiubai had come over.


    "I''m relatively quiet over there. Let''s sit down in the past." Yu Qiubai looked at Zhou Wen, and Lao Huai said comfortably.


    At the time, the leaders of the school advised him not to take care of Zhou Wen''s affairs, so as not to offend An Dujun. Under such great pressure, he helped Zhou Wen get admitted to the Sunset College.


    No one can imagine that the student at that time has now stood at the very top of the human pyramid and saved the apocalypse of the college.


    Even Yu Qiubai sometimes doubts whether this is a dream because it is so beautiful.


    "Teacher Yu, you drink tea." Zhou Wen delivered the brewed tea to Yu Qiubai, which interrupted Yu Qiubai''s thoughts.


    "Thanks to you for coming back in time this time, otherwise these students, even if they can''t live alone," Yu Qiubai said with a teacup.


    "This is what students should do." Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked, "Ms. Yu, Luoyang is planning to move all the people from the German House to Luoyang. What do you think?"


    "The resources of the dimension field in Guide Mansion are very rich, but no one can suppress these dimension fields now, but as the overall strength of mankind increases, it will definitely be a treasure in the future. If it can be taken up, of course, the sooner the better." Yu Qiubai said.


    "Teacher, your idea coincides with mine, I also have this idea, but I am now a bachelor, and there are no people available, I am afraid I can''t hold my foot." Zhou Wen said.


    "Now I want to occupy the whole area of ??Guidefu, even if some people have food, and those dimension fields are also changing. What will happen in the future, it is really difficult to say. If you want to eat a fat, you may be the last. It will ruin the stomach. "Yu Qiubai said for a moment," If you really want to stay in Guide Mansion, I have a suggestion. You can occupy a dimension field first and stand firm. " Then slowly develop. "


    "I think so too, but I don''t know which dimension field is more suitable. Do you always have suggestions?" Zhou Wen really wanted to stay in Guidefu.


    Not to mention, only the humanoid monsters and stone knives in the ancient city of Guide are worth staying with.


    "I really have an idea." Yu Qiubai got up and took a map of Guide Mansion from the bookshelf, and then spread it on the table, pointing at one of the points and saying, "If you can take this dimension field down , You can attack and retreat later, even if there are strong enemies, you can use the power of the dimension field to resist one or two ... "


    Zhou Wen looked at the place pointed to by Yu Qiubai and saw that the name marked there was "Flint Mausoleum".


    "Flint Mausoleum?" Zhou Wen looked at Yu Qiubai with some surprise.


    The Flint Mausoleum is the tomb of the Flintman. It is very close to the ancient city. It was originally close to the Vulcan Terrace. Later, after the dimensionalization of the domain, the Vulcan Terrace was connected to the ancient city.


    However, the Flint Mausoleum was not connected with the ancient city and formed an independent dimension field.


    Although Flint King brought fire to mankind, Vulcan Terrace is not his site. Vulcan Terrace is actually the earliest observatory in the Eastern District. It belongs to Lian Bo.


    The reason why Zhou Wen would be surprised is that the dimensional domain of Flint Mausoleum has become very mysterious since the dimensional storm. I heard that I ca n��t even enter, how can I build a base there?


    "Yes, it''s the Tomb of the Flint." Yu Qiubai smiled, seeing Zhou Wen puzzledly, "I have been doing many things in Guide these years, but I have also studied the Tomb of the Flint, but not the If you know everything, you will know everything. If you have an idea, I can show you in. "


    "Teacher, do you have a way to get in? That''s great." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The Flint Mausoleum was next to the ancient city, which was also regarded as the center of Guide Mansion. With this base as a base, it would be convenient to develop around.


    And close to the ancient city, this is Zhou Wen''s most wanted.


    "OK, then I''ll take you to see it." Yu Qiubai got up with a smile.


    "Teacher, please." Zhou Wen got up quickly.


    "I have lived here for so many years, and I don''t want to leave. I can stay. Of course it is the best." Yu Qiubai sighed.


    Zhou Wen followed Yu Qiubai to the Flint Mausoleum. On the way, he encountered some sporadic skeleton creatures, all of which were killed by Zhou Wen.


    Flint Mausoleum is shrouded in clouds all year round, and it is impossible to fly directly in. No one who dares to fly in can come out.


    Although Zhou Wen has the space ability, UU reading www.uukanshu.com does not dare to teleport in at will.


    Strangely, the Flint Mausoleum did not have a door. I heard that it used to have a door. After turning into a dimension field, the door disappeared and only a long wall was visible.


    Even if he turned around the Flint Mausoleum, he could not find any gateway to enter.


    "Teacher, how do you get in here?" Zhou Wen looked at Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai said with a smile: "Come with me."


    Zhou Wen followed Yu Qiubai, but Yu Qiubai did not approach the Tomb of Flint, but came to a small stone temple nearby.


    Zhou Wen originally thought it was a land temple, but only after he got closer did he discover that it was not the land enshrined in it, but an odd-shaped beast.


    The little animal was carved from stone, the craft is very rough, and the time is too long, the stone is very weathered.


    The appearance looks like a fox squatting there.

 Chapter 1472: Change of the Flint Mausoleum

    Yu Qiubai took out the prepared incense, ignited three of them himself, and then handed the remaining three to Zhou Wen, saying: "After three weeks of incense, they will be transported into the tomb."


    "Three worship incense?" Zhou Wen took the incense, but his look became strange.


    He does not shy away from these, and he is willing to burn incense, but according to his previous experience, it is not good for him to burn incense.


    "Only Shangxiang can go in, then in case the stone statue was bombed by me, can you still get in and out?" Zhou Wen saw Yu Qiubai going to burn incense and stopped him quickly.


    "Teacher, let me worship first." Zhou Wen was afraid that after Yu Qiubai entered, the stone statue was bombed by him, and then Yu Qiubai was trapped inside and could not get out.


    "Alright." Although I don''t know why Zhou Wen wanted to worship first, Yu Qiubai retreated aside.


    Zhou Wen ignited the incense, and then walked to the small stone temple, pinched the incense in both hands, and worshipped the stone statue.


    But his waist was slightly bent, and he heard a thud, and saw that the stone statue moved a few feet away, and behind it exposed a stone step leading to the bottom.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Qiubai had entered the Flint Mausoleum many times, but he never encountered such a situation. He didn''t know that there was still a passage behind the stone statue.


    "Teacher Yu, is this the way to the Flint Mausoleum?" Zhou Wen didn''t continue to worship and turned to look at Yu Qiubai and asked.


    "I really don''t know this. Before I entered the Flint Mausoleum, as long as I put incense, I would enter the mausoleum like Tengyun driving the fog. I have never seen this stone step." Yu Qiubai hesitated.


    "Then let me take a look first, teacher, wait for me outside first." Zhou Wen said as he walked into the small stone temple and walked down the stone steps.


    The stone steps were not wide, so he barely allowed one person to walk through, and the passage was a little too short, so Zhou Wen bowed to walk.


    Fortunately, nothing dangerous was found. After Zhou Wen reached the end of the stone steps, he found a water hole.


    Zhou Wenlue scanned it and knew that the pool was connected to the outside. He dived into the water and quickly got out of a fountain pool.


    "This is the Tomb of the Flint Emperor?" Zhou Wen looked around and found many strange statues. The statues were divided into two rows and arranged on both sides of the stone road. The shapes were very strange, and I couldn''t see what it was. biological.


    Zhou Wen looked at the end of the stone road and saw a huge stone statue there, a statue of a man holding a torch.


    "Is that the statue of Flint King?" Zhou Wen looked all around and found that although Flint King''s Mausoleum was large, there wasn''t even a dimensional creature in it.


    The stone statues seemed to be really stone statues. Even if Zhou Wen reached out to touch them, nothing changed.


    "How about here? Only by passing through the small temple can you enter it. It is difficult for outsiders to come in. There are no dimensional creatures inside. If the dimensional creatures outside can''t come in, it shouldn''t be a big problem if used for living." Yu Qiubai Also walked in, looked around and said.


    "I don''t know if there will be any changes in the future." Zhou Wen said looking at the stone statues and the statues of the Flint.


    "Suiren''s emperor is humane, even if something changes, shouldn''t it be too dangerous?" Yu Qiubai said.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen would also think like Yu Qiubai, but since he saw the humanoid monster in the ancient city, Zhou Wen would not think so.


    The Flintman is indeed the emperor of humanity, but if he is also demonized, it will be hard to say whether it will harm humanity.


    What''s more, there is a hidden danger in Flint''s Mausoleum. In fact, those who rushed in forcibly, wherever they went, Zhou Wen has scanned the entire cemetery several times, not even a bug was found.


    "It''s really strange, such a large cemetery is enough to build a city, but it doesn''t even have a second-dimensional creature." Zhou Wen felt that this place may not be as safe as it looks.


    "After I found the way to enter the Flint Mausoleum, I came in and studied many times, but no dimensional creatures were found, and the dimensional creatures from other dimensional fields rarely came close to the Flint Mausoleum." Yu Qiubai explained.


    This Zhou Wen also saw that they encountered a lot of skeleton creatures along the way, but only one of them was not seen near the Tomb of the Emperor Flint.


    "Let''s go out and talk." No problems were found. Zhou Wen left Yu Qiubai with Huang Qiubai. He planned to look around to see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    After going out of the stone passage, he came to the stone temple again. Zhou Wen swept the stone temple several times and found no small hand patterns.


    I went to the outer wall of Flint Mausoleum again, and I didn''t find the small hand pattern, so I was a little disappointed.


    "Is this Flint Mausoleum really just a cemetery to commemorate ancient sages?" Although Zhou Wen felt that it was not so simple, he really could not see any problem.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" Yu Qiubai asked Zhou Wen.


    "It seems to be very suitable for human habitation, the space is large enough, and the entrance is hidden and difficult to enter. It seems that the dimensional creatures will not be close to here, and the security is very high."


    "If you plan to build a human city here, I think there will be many people willing to stay." Yu Qiubai said.


    "Let me think about it again." After Zhou Wen sent Yu Qiubai back, he returned to the Flint Mausoleum alone, and placed a recliner and a table under the Flint Statue to observe Flint while resting. The situation inside the tomb.


    The bird was also taken out by Zhou Wen. Originally I brought it this time. UU reading the book www.uukanshu.com is hoping that it can help a little, but it was useless at first. Later, the humanoid monster was too strong, and Zhou Wen did not dare It is released.


    The bird stood on the table and was pecking at the nuts that Zhou Wen put on the plate.


    Zhou Wen waited more than ten hours and found no problems, but the bird fluttered its wings suddenly.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the bird was only a long time ago. If you want to be active, who knows that the bird flew towards the statue of Flint King, and fell on the torch held in the statue''s hand.


    The bird''s mouth spewed out a phoenix flame. The phoenix flame touched the torch. The torch that was originally a stone statue actually burned.


    "Little bird, what are you doing?" When Zhou Wen was wondering, he suddenly discovered that the entire cemetery seemed to have some strange changes due to the burning of the torch.


    Startled in Zhou Wen''s heart, he quickly summoned an associated pet and entered a state of combat readiness.


    But after waiting for a while, there were no dimensional creatures in the garden, so that the grasses and trees in the garden were growing under the fast lens, growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1473: Zhou Wens decision

    A wild pear tree grew in the corner of the cemetery. It didn''t take long before the fruiting period, but now it began to bloom again, and it didn''t take long before it began to bear fruit.


    All kinds of plants in the cemetery are growing wildly. The original low grasses have now grown to one person tall, and the entire cemetery is covered with green.


    A short time later, pears were formed on the wild pear tree. From the beginning to the present, it was only more than half an hour. According to the growth rate of the pear, it is estimated that it will fully mature in an hour.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, and surely saw the pears ripe, the yellow oranges looked very plump and juicy, reached out and took one bite, suddenly full of sweetness, as if drinking honey.


    "Sweet!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    Fortunately, the statue of Flint actually has such power that plants can grow quickly. If you can take this place, you do n��t need to worry about food in the future. You do n��t need to be self-sufficient. No one wants to trap people here. It ��s simply It is a great place to build a base.


    Surprisingly, this power should not only be effective for plants. If human beings will also be affected by this power, then human beings will not greet rapid growth, but rapid aging.


    Zhou Wen does not know how many times a year the pear bears fruit, even if it is twice a year, then it is likely that half a year has passed in the time just under an hour.


    If this time is converted to humans, how long can humans support?


    This is just Zhou Wen''s guess. Perhaps the power of the Flint King statue will not make animals aging, but if you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it.


    Not to mention that there is not even one dimensional creature and animal in the Flint Mausoleum. This does not seem to be a coincidence. Based on these doubts, the strength of the Flint Statue is likely to have an effect on animals, so no dimensional creatures dare to stay in the Flint Mausoleum. Or, those dimension creatures have been affected by the statue of Flint King and have already died.


    Even more terrifying is that this power is not as simple as the power of time. If time is accelerated, Zhou Wen can definitely feel it, but he can''t sense the negative energy except the vigorous vitality emitted from the torch. .


    After being influenced by the power of blessings before, Zhou Wen knew that the most terrifying powers in the world were not necessarily those that looked fierce and vicious.


    Instead, some seemingly beneficial forces are probably the terrible killers hidden in the dark.


    "Little bird, put the fire out." Zhou Wen shouted to the little bird that fell on the head of Flint King''s statue. He didn''t dare to take the risk. If the power of maturation was as effective as him, wouldn''t he be fast? Will become a bad old man.


    When the bird heard Zhou Wen''s words, she opened her mouth to the moment of flame, and the flame on the torch suddenly turned into a thin column, rushing toward the bird''s mouth like a spring column.


    After a while, all the flames were swallowed up by the birds, the torch in the hands of the Flint King statue no longer burned, and the plants in the cemetery no longer grew wildly.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while and saw that the plants did not appear abnormal, but they no longer grew fast, and I was really surprised.


    Like this kind of maturation method of pulling out seedlings, under normal circumstances, after losing the supply of energy, it will grow too savage because of its own growth, overdrawing vitality, and then quickly decay.


    And now there is no sign of the plants declining, indicating that they are not overdrawn, which is undoubtedly good news.


    Zhou Wen left the Flint Mausoleum, then grabbed some wild animals, sent them into the Flint Mausoleum, and let the bird light the torch.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay in Flint Mausoleum and took the bird to leave. He planned to come back to see it in a few days. If the small animals die old, then the place of Flint Mausoleum is not suitable as a human base.


    Of course, even if it can''t be used as a human base, the strength of Flint Mausoleum is still very useful. Zhou Wen has planned to stay in Guide. In any case, he should also control Flint Mausoleum in his own hands.


    Returning to the temporary headquarters of the sunset army, and seeing An Sheng, Zhou Wen told him that he wanted to stay in Guide Mansion.


    "Master, with your strength, no matter where you stay. But have you ever thought about it, if you are alone, what is the difference between staying and not staying? You only have one person, so even if you stay here , Guide House is not yours, "An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen understands the meaning of An Sheng. If no one else works for him and guards against plundering the resources here, then it makes no difference whether he stays or not, even if he does not stay, he can come over at any time in the future. significance.


    "I''m going to build a human city here." Zhou Wen has figured it out. There are stone knives that even emperors and adults covet, humanoid monsters, flint emperors, butterfly valleys, and other dimensions. The dimension field is not yet known.


    To build a human city, this is undoubtedly the most suitable place.


    It may be bitter at first, and the value will be greater here in the future.


    If it is just Zhou Wen himself, he has no intention of building his own human city, but the three conditions mentioned by the humanoid monster are not what he can accomplish by himself, which requires many humans to work together.


    It was also after coming out of the ancient city that Zhou Wen had the idea of ??building a city.


    "It''s just not difficult to build a house, but if you want to really make those houses into cities, you need people. To Guide''s current disadvantaged environment, how many people will be willing to stay here?" An Sheng persuaded.


    "I know it''s difficult, but I still want to try it." Zhou Wen said.


    Listening to Zhou Wen saying this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Sheng smiled and said: "Since you have decided, I will not say much. What resources do you need and how many manpower, just say, I will try my best to help you Got it. "


    "Thank you, A Sheng, but this time, I want to do it on my own, and to what extent I can do it." Although Zhou Wen was very grateful, he still refused An Sheng.


    "Okay, but you have to remember that we are a family. No matter where you are, the people of me and the Warlord''s Palace are always worthy of you to rely on. For embarrassing things, don''t carry it alone." An Shengzheng said.


    "Relax, if I can''t make it, I will definitely go to Luoyang for the first time to eat and drink. I really need it, and I won''t be polite with you and Sister Lan." Zhou Wen laughed.


    An Sheng laughed out loud: "I said Master Wen, when would you bother with the Warlord?"


    "You have to tell An Tianzuo that I am easy-going. I never mess with anyone, and I never put some people in my heart." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen and didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed a little scornful, which made Zhou Wen very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1474: reality

    Nonsense! "An Tianzuo slapped it on the desk and almost didn''t control it so much that he smashed the desk, showing that his mood was very bad."


    "Master Wen''s stay in Guide Mansion is not a bad thing. Guide Mansion''s dimensional field is rich in resources, and it will inevitably be an important place for all parties to compete. If Master Wen can succeed and gain a foothold there, the benefits gained in the future will be Thousands of times. "An Sheng explained for Zhou Wen on the phone.


    "Who doesn''t know that Guide Mansion will be one of the world''s most important places in the future, but who do you dare to take account of the six big families? Without the corresponding strength, entering the game prematurely will only become a cannon fodder for other forces." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Master Wen is not an ordinary person, and his strength is not comparable to the six big families. Maybe he can do what he can, and he may control Guidefu in his hands in advance." An Sheng continued to speak for Zhou Wen.


    "No matter how strong a person is, that''s just one. What''s the use of staying there alone?" An Tianzuo dismissed what An Sheng said.


    "Yu Qiubai intends to stay in Guide Mansion. He is lobbying other teachers and locals in the school to stay. If it can be done, it is a good starting point, and there will be opportunities to develop in the future." The current situation here is reported in detail to An Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo snorted: "You don''t have to wait for the result to know that it''s impossible, and 90% of people will not choose to stay in Guide Mansion."


    An Tianzuo is very sure and looks very sure.


    An Sheng naturally knows that the chance of success in this matter is very low. Even if there is Zhou Wen this gold signboard is useless, most people will still choose to move to Luoyang.


    It''s not that people have no confidence in Zhou Wen''s strength, but everyone knows that no matter how strong Zhou Wen is, it''s impossible to stay in the city for 24 hours to protect them.


    What ordinary people need is a stable order society, which Zhou Wen cannot give them now, but Luoyang has all this.


    Even if An Tianzuo is not in Luoyang, Luoyang still has enough strength to resist large-scale alien attacks, has a perfect city protection system, a famous city federation of the sunset, and many powerful in the Federation.


    As long as the sunset army does not fall, Luoyang is basically safe.


    People are selfish and nobody wants to take their lives to gamble, so An Tianzuo and An Sheng are very clear that most people will not stay in Guidefu.


    The facts are similar to what they thought. When Yu Qiubai went to work with the teachers, it was very difficult. Although most teachers still respected Yu Qiubai, he still politely rejected him.


    Even the school leaders who had a good relationship with Yu Qiubai privately persuaded Yu Qiubai that he should not make fun of his own life and follow everyone to develop in Luoyang.


    Even the teachers are like this. Those who are not close to Yu Qiubai are more likely to stay.


    Most people have already registered with the sunset army, waiting to move to Luoyang.


    Yu Qiubai was also very anxious, but there was no way to do it. The situation in Guidefu is indeed very bad, and they have not yet determined whether they can build a human city in the Tomb of the Flint, and there is no way to treat this Chips.


    This was in Zhou Wen''s expectation, but I didn''t expect it to be so tragic. Until now, people who are willing to stay have counted on one hand.


    "People are all realistic." Zhou Wen originally thought that with Yu Qiubai''s prestige, how could he retain hundreds of people?


    However, Zhou Wen did not take this matter seriously. Although he does need people, if he does not, he is not unacceptable. As long as he can set up the city, he will have the opportunity to attract other humans to join in the future.


    It''s just that if there is no one in the early stage, it will be more difficult, and many things are inconvenient.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Wen is, it is not a panacea. Some things need professional people to do, and those professionals are what Zhou Wen wants most.


    For example, to build a house, Zhou Wen builds a wooden house stone layer. Those sophisticated buildings with reasonable layout and complete functions can''t be done by Zhou Wen.


    An Sheng already knew the result of the incident from the registration form of the setting sun, but he had no choice.


    Not only Ansheng, but also the major forces that had thoughts about Guidefu almost knew about it.


    "He even wanted to build a human city in Guide House. Zhou Wen really dared to think about it." Xia Liuchuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the news.


    Xia Xianyue said, "I don''t know if this means An Tianzuo. If he means it, then he really took a bad move. Guidefu is a good place, and the surrounding area is a hotbed of myths and legends, although There is no definite system of theology, but the resources of the real dimension field are not inferior to Jerusalem, and even more terrifying in some aspects. But the overall strength of humanity is not enough in that place. Establishing a human city and intervening prematurely will only become a target. The Anjia family has tried their best to hold Luoyang. At this time, they still want to go to the German government and they will lose their money and lose their soldiers. "


    Xia Liuchuan said: "Based on my understanding of An Tianzuo, that person would definitely not do such a thing, plus that Zhou Wen''s guy was born in Defu, it is estimated that this is his idea."


    "Zhou Wenqiang is strong, but building a city is not something that can be done by a strong man, and I don''t know how he planned." Xia Xianyue sighed.


    Xia Liuchuan suddenly smiled and said to Xia Xianyue: "Now Zhou Wen is definitely short of manpower. Are you interested in playing there for a while?"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Xianyue knew that Xia Liuchuan was definitely not that simple for her to play.


    "There is nobody in Guide Mansion now who wants it. In the future, I will be eager to ask for it. In case it is really taken by Zhou Wen''s kid, we stretched out our hands when he was most difficult, and the price was not much. However, the future gains may be very huge, it should be an investment. "Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Then I''ll take a look." Xia Xianyue thought for a while and nodded.


    An Sheng was thinking about how he could help Zhou Wen to stay with someone else, otherwise he would be too difficult, but there was no good way to think about it.


    People don''t want to stay, he can''t force others to stay with a gun.


    "You are so poisonous ... you are so poisonous ... you are so poisonous ..." An Sheng heard the ringtone and knew that it was from An Tianzuo, and quickly answered the phone.


    "Overseer, what did you tell me?" An Sheng asked.


    An Tianzuo''s voice does not have any emotional factors. He said lightly: "Recently, there are unknown creatures around the forbidden ban in Luoyang. The manpower is very short. You can quickly bring the troops back to support."


    "Have you brought it all back?" An Sheng asked.


    "Do you still want to stay out of hand?" An Tianzuo snorted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What should I do in Naguide? There are still many people who have n��t registered, and so many people ca n��t take them all at once. Even in batches, it is estimated that the score will be transferred into dozens of times slowly ... ��An Sheng felt that this was a problem.


    They can''t bring so many people, people who can''t go, afraid that it is difficult to survive, after all, there are still endless streams of skeleton creatures rushing out of the ancient city.


    It is only through their repression that they can maintain this situation.


    "What time is it, are those people important, or is Luoyang''s safety important?" An Tianzuo said angrily.


    An Sheng seemed to understand something, and asked cautiously, "Overseer, do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand enough? I didn''t bring any of them. You can get me back as quickly as possible. If something goes wrong in Luoyang, I''ll cut your head first." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Understood, I''ll take the troops back here, and leave them alone, leaving them all in Guide Mansion." An Sheng looked weird and secretly said: "Or Lord Governor is ruthless enough! I have to continue studying."

 Chapter 1475: Statue of Emperor Kuchi

    "Zhou Wen ... not good ..." Yu Qiubai found Zhou Wen anxiously.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen looked at Yu Qiubai wonderingly, not knowing what happened, making him so nervous.


    "Luoyang had a large-scale breach of the ban. An Sheng took the troops back to Luoyang for support. Now the troops have left Guide Mansion ..." Yu Qiubai said with some concern.


    "How many people did they take away?" Zhou Wen asked in contemplation.


    "Because of the rush to go, no one took it. After the skeleton creatures lost their suppression, they rushed out again on a large scale. With our current strength, it is difficult to prevent all the skeletons from rushing out ..." The situation is clear.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he knew what was happening. The so-called Luoyang breaking banned creatures were everywhere. It was simply an excuse. It should be that An Sheng had already made up his mind to keep them.


    "Teacher, you take someone to the school gate to set up a sign, and then someone wants to enter the school to get our asylum, let them sign this contract." Zhou Wen handed a document to Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai unfolded the document, carefully read the content of the document, and then his face gradually became strange.


    "Will this be too inhuman?" Yu Qiubai said hesitantly.


    "Since they have chosen to leave before, they want to stay now, and naturally they have to pay some price, otherwise people will only think that we are a ruined place, come here if you want, leave what you want, then there are rules. Word? "Zhou Wenhun said carelessly.


    Zhou Wen can only use the school as the base now, first recruit some manpower, wait to find a suitable place, and then start building his own city.


    Zhou Wen''s idea is good, but there are too few people who can do things under his staff, but too many people have come to him to take refuge. Many people have come in, and they have not taken the initiative to sign a contract with the people here , So that you can get through.


    Zhou Wen also knows that there are a lot of people mixing in, and it can even be said that the number of people signing the contract is less than one-tenth of the total number. Most of them are mixed in, and no contract is signed at all.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take it seriously, but told Yu Qiubai to let him give more lectures and tell those people the consequences of not signing a contract.


    Zhou Wen let his accompanying pets guard the area near the school, and people in the area kept coming to take refuge.


    Most people have no choice but to come to Zhou Wen. From Guide to Luoyang, there is not enough strength, it is impossible to rush over, they can only come to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen now has no intention to take care of those things. When he came to the Flint Mausoleum again, it had been about four days since he put the small animals.


    Theoretically, if the power of the torch can really act on them, then they should be not far from death, or should have died.


    "Don''t die ... don''t die ..." Zhou Wen prayed silently in his heart as he walked inside the Flint Mausoleum.


    If those small animals were killed by the torch power, it would be impossible to build a human city here. Zhou Wen could only find other dimension fields, and he might not be able to find a suitable one.


    After entering the Flint Mausoleum, Zhou Wen saw the scene, but let him stay for a while.


    The small animals he put in not only did not die, but they were still alive and healthy, and even more terrifying. In the grass, there were many cubs born by small animals.


    Joy in Zhou Wen''s heart, it now seems that the power of the Flint Torch is not time to accelerate, nor will it let the animals die.


    On the contrary, getting the vitality emitted from the torch will also make the animal stronger and healthier.


    "Test a few more times. If there are no accidents, you should be able to start building the city." Zhou Wen watched the bird **** the flame from the torch, and clearly saw the feathers on the bird, which seemed to become more shiny. .


    Dare not to care, Zhou Wen conducted some tests, and the results showed that the power in the Flint Mausoleum had a strong vitality enhancing effect on plants and animals, but it did not make people aging.


    "This is somewhat similar to my emperor''s power." Zhou Wen was very suspicious in his heart that the ancient emperor''s scriptures were probably created by the flint emperor, and his original intention was similar to the ancient emperor''s scriptures enlightened by Zhou Wen, only later Because no one could go this way, so he went the other way.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to study the Flint King statue. The ordinary flame cannot ignite the torch. The torch looks like it was born from a stone carving without fuel. The ordinary flame cannot naturally burn the stone.


    But when the bird''s phoenix touches the torch, the torch will burn immediately, but no matter how long it burns, it will not consume the torch made of stone.


    And the bird is very interested in the phoenix after burning on the torch. Every time Zhou Wen lets it **** the flame, the bird is very excited.


    Zhou Wen used several flame abilities, but none of them was able to ignite the torch. He was still not reconciled. He switched the ancient emperor scriptures, and the sun-like emperor appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    As soon as the emperor came out, Zhou Wen discovered the strangeness immediately.


    The statue of Flint King, who had no movement at all, now began to overflow from the whole body.


    When the bird used its phoenix to ignite the torch before, it was just that the torch scattered the engine and flames, and the body of the Flint Statue was not different.


    But now, the body of the Flint King''s statue has all started to sprout. Although it is not as strong as before, it makes Zhou Wen feel a little happy.


    Thoughts moved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The emperor reached out and held the torch stone carving in the hands of the flint statue.


    The torch, which could not be ignited with ordinary flame power, just ran into the emperor and burned up at once.


    It''s not just the torch, the entire statue of Flint King burned up like it was splashed with gasoline.


    The flames and vitality of Flint Emperor are transmitted to the Emperor at the same time, which makes the Emperor who is already dazzling like light and shadow become even more dazzling.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the ancient emperor''s scriptures in his body are running crazy, and the vitality around him is constantly pouring into his body.


    Bang!


    The deafening loud noise suddenly passed into Zhou Wen''s ear, and the burning statue of Flint actually moved.


    Obviously a stone statue of the Flint King, he was slowly raising his legs and stood up from the stone seat. The vitality of his body was getting stronger and stronger, and it was almost difficult to see his body.


    Especially those eyes, like two two-megawatt searchlights, stared at Zhou Wen and Emperor Ren.

 Chapter 1476: Hope broken

    In Zhou Wen''s heart, Teleport wanted to avoid the flare of the Flint King''s statue, but the speed of the flame was so fast that he had no room to dodge, and the flicker had already shone on him before he started the teleport.


    Zhou Wen seldom drinks, and he has no experience of drinking Hi, but the light of the fire shines on him, but it makes him feel like drinking Hi.


    Bang!


    Throughout the Tomb of the Flint, those statues began to blaze flames, the flames here are very strange, although hot, it does not hurt people.


    The endless flame condenses towards Zhou Wen and the emperor, and the ancient emperor''s scripture in Zhou Wen''s body seems to be out of control and runs automatically.


    With the influx of flames, Zhou Wen felt that both the ancient emperor''s scripture and the emperor''s madness were absorbing the flame power from Flint''s mausoleum.


    "Don''t say ..." Zhou Wen felt the transformation of the emperor, and his heart was shocked and happy.


    The ancient emperor has reached the level of fear. If it can go further, it must be a natural disaster.


    After absorbing a lot of flames, the body like the sun of the emperor has become like a mass of magma. The body is no longer limited to the state of light and shadow, but is more and more like a entity.


    With the operation of the ancient emperor''s scriptures and the absorption of a lot of flames, Zhou Wen also realized something.


    The humanoid monster has previously demonstrated the Scourge-level ancient emperor''s scriptures, but his ancient emperor''s scriptures are different from those of Zhou Wen''s enlightenment, so there is not much value for reference.


    However, the power of fire in the Flint Mausoleum has similar properties to Zhou Wen''s ancient emperor''s scriptures, but it is not exactly the same and has its own unique features.


    But because the attributes are similar, Zhou Wen''s ancient emperor perfectly fits with this fire power, and it easily resonates with it.


    Now Zhou Wen understands clearly that if he wants to use the strength of the dimension field to improve his vitality tactics, he does not need to use any special methods. He only needs to find the dimension field that matches his own vitality tactics.


    But this does not mean that finding such a dimension field is successful, the strength and weakness of strength and weakness, and the strength and weakness of the dimension field.


    The same is the dimension field of the fire department. In the four major regions of the Federation, I do n��t know how many dimension fields of the fire department, but it can really help the fear level to promote natural disasters, but not every dimension field is possible.


    There is also a key point, like the existence of the statue of the emperor, Zhou Wen does not know what to call this kind of thing, but only after finding this kind of thing, and using the vitality tactics to resonate with it, it is possible to use the dimension. The power of the field advances to natural disasters.


    At this time, the Mausoleum of Flint was full of bonfire-like flames. The flames skyrocketed from the sky and looked like a big tomb made of flames.


    It was just inside the Mausoleum of Flint, those plants that had grown rapidly under the influence of the flame of the Flint King also burned at this time, and were soon burned to ashes, but did not grow again because of the powerful vitality in the flame.


    After Zhou Wen observed all this, he realized in his heart: "For human beings, Flint invented the method of drilling wood for fire, which brought light and fire to human beings, but for plants, it was devastating. Crack down. Looking at the problem from a different perspective, good is not necessarily good. "


    With Zhou Wen''s comprehension, the flames inside the Mausoleum of Flint erupted violently, all towards Zhou Wenhe and Emperor Ren.


    Yu Qiubai is full of energy now. When I tried to persuade those people to stay, I ignored them one by one, and even turned them away.


    These are still good, as well as those of poor quality, almost pointed to Yu Qiubai''s nose to scold the mother.


    But it only took a few days. Those who pointed at his nose and scolded, crying one by one, begging, wanting to stay, and the rapid change made Yu Qiubai a little unbelievable.


    But this also made Yu Qiubai see hope, with the Flint Mausoleum, with so many people, plus Zhou Wen sitting in the town, the Guide House may not be unable to rebuild.


    It''s just that because there are too many people, the school can''t accommodate it anymore. Even the neighborhood of the school is full of people. Now the weather is not too cold, and it can stay outside temporarily.


    However, once the weather becomes bad, it will be difficult to survive even if the army of skeletons cannot rush in.


    And for so many people, food, clothing, housing, and transportation are all problems. It is still necessary to quickly solve the problem of the base. With the base, people can do their own jobs to produce normal order.


    Fortunately, Yu Qiubai is already the principal of the school. Before that, he was responsible for many tasks of the school. Those teachers and school leaders have returned to Yu Qiubai''s leadership for the first time.


    Only when they helped to do things together could Yu Qiubai be able to temporarily maintain order.


    After arranging things, Yu Qiubai went to Flint Mausoleum to find Zhou Wen. He wanted to talk to Zhou Wen, could some people enter the Flint Mausoleum to carry out preliminary construction work.


    Yu Qiubai came to the Flint Mausoleum, and he had already seen the Flint Mausoleum like a tomb of flames before waiting for him to go to the Stone Temple.


    "What''s the situation? Did something happen in the Flint Mausoleum?" Yu Qiubai was shocked, because Zhou Wen was still in the Flint Mausoleum. If Zhou Wen had an accident, all the people in Guide Mansion were finished.


    Yu Qiubai turned and ran to the Stone Temple, wanting to rush in and see what happened. If Zhou Wen needed help, maybe he could do something.


    But before waiting for Yu Qiubai to rush to the small stone temple, he only heard a loud bang from the direction of Flint''s Mausoleum, turned his head and looked, and saw that the walls of Flint''s Mausoleum collapsed in rows.


    The flame inside the wall has also disappeared. When I looked at the Flint Mausoleum outside, I could only see the surrounding wall and the fog ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now I can look at the past at a glance, but I can see everything inside.


    The scene inside made Yu Qiubai stunned.


    The cemetery, which was originally full of various grasses and vegetation, has now become a scorched earth, and there is no longer any vitality.


    Moreover, all kinds of stone carvings in the original cemetery have now been burned and cracked into scorched black gravel. Even the statue of the Flint King disappeared, leaving only a pile of gravel, and only Zhou Wen stood intact in the cemetery.


    "It''s over!" Yu Qiubai saw Zhou Wen''s nothing. First of all, he was pleased, but when he saw the appearance of Flint Mausoleum, he suddenly looked ashamed.


    I originally wanted to build a human city in the Flint Mausoleum. Now that the Flint Mausoleum has become like this, naturally I have no hope.


    If you want to find another suitable dimension field, I do n��t know if you can find it. Even if you can find it later, so many people are waiting outside the school, and they are still harassed by the skeleton army. God knows how many people can support it until that time.


    Yu Qiubai felt helpless and was about to see Zhou Wen''s situation in the past, but suddenly saw Zhou Wen''s body radiating like the sun.

 Chapter 1477: Emperor sacrifice to heaven

    Although Zhou Wen knew that every natural disaster-level creature was born, it would be accompanied by the advent of natural disasters, but he did not expect that the promotion of the ancient emperor''s scriptures to natural disasters would directly destroy the dimension field of the Flint Mausoleum.


    In the moment when the ancient emperor was promoted to natural disasters, the emperor automatically integrated with Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen''s whole body radiate light and heat, just like a round of spring and sun, bringing warmth to the world, but not too much. Very hot.


    The Flint Mausoleum, which had already become the ruins of scorched earth, shone under the brilliance of Zhou Wen, and among the ashes, a young sprout sprang out of it.


    It took only a moment for those buds to grow into various plants, with grasses over one meter tall, growing saplings that quickly became towering trees, and blooming flowers.


    In this short period of time, the cemetery that had been turned into scorched earth was now a paradise of plants.


    Yu Qiubai stood outside, staring at the existence like an oasis in front of her. The longer the plants grew, the more lush they were. It was completely unimaginable. Before a moment, there was still a scorched earth.


    "Zhou Wen ... Are you okay ..." Yu Qiubai felt very strange in his heart, and was a little worried that Zhou Wen would have an accident.


    Yu Qiubai has heard some stories before, such as the whale falling, the death of a whale, will give many lives in the sea a chance to survive.


    There are also many similar records in myths, such as the biochemical things after Pangu opened up the earth, and all the strong must die before everything can get a chance to grow.


    Everything is growing here now, and Yu Qiubai is really afraid of what happened to Zhou Wen. He worriedly rushed into the jungle. While looking inside for Zhou Wen, he kept calling Zhou Wen''s name.


    Yu Qiubai squeezed through the grass and trees and rushed through a distance of several hundred meters. Finally, a round open space appeared in front.


    And Zhou Wen was standing there, still radiating the sun-like radiance on his body, which looked almost like a human being.


    "Zhou Wen ... Zhou Wen ..." Yu Qiubai called a few times, and did not get Zhou Wen''s response, but suddenly felt something was wrong.


    His age is not small, although he can''t talk about aging, but he is not young anymore.


    Coupled with the previous battles and recent busyness, it is normal for the body to feel tired.


    But now, he felt as if he was full of energy all over his body, as if he had just woken up when he was young, and he seemed to have endless energy.


    Even some of the sequelae of injuries and pains left in the previous battles disappeared unconsciously, and you are self-healing.


    When Yu Qiubai was surprised, he saw the light dim in front of him. Zhou Wen had recovered his original appearance and was looking at him.


    "Teacher Yu, why are you here?" Zhou Wenjian was Yu Qiubai. He was shocked first, and then saw that Yu Qiubai was all right. Then he felt relieved.


    The ancient emperor had just been promoted to the level of natural disasters and formed a field force. He did not know whether this natural disaster area would cause harm to humans, so when he saw Yu Qiubai, he was really taken aback.


    "I came to you. I originally wanted to discuss it. Can you let a group of people enter the Flint Mausoleum now? It seems that there is no need to discuss it now." Yu Qiubai asked with a wry smile: "What''s going on?" "


    "It''s a long story. In short, there is no way to build a human city. We have to find another place as soon as possible. Teacher Yu, do you have any other suggestions?" Zhou Wen said with a wry smile.


    He did not know that things would get this way. The Flint Mausoleum was destroyed and he could only find another place.


    However, the ancient emperor can condense the field of natural disasters, such a price is worth it.


    The only thing dissatisfying Zhou Wen is that the field of natural disasters in the ancient emperor''s scripture is still a field similar to strengthening and healing, and it still seems to be non-aggressive.


    Of course, Zhou Wen has just condensed the field of natural disasters. He has not fully understood the field of natural disasters yet, and he needs time to become familiar with it.


    He took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. When he switched to the Ancient Emperor''s Scripture, he really got more natural disasters.


    Field: Emperor sacrifice to heaven (human level).


    "How come there is such an ominous feeling in the name of this field ... I have a nickname called the emperor ... This emperor sacrifices to heaven ... Isn''t it necessary to take me to sacrifice to heaven ..." The name of the field always feels awkward.


    The name was given by the game system, and Zhou Wen couldn''t change it even if he wanted to change it. He could only accept it silently.


    "There are indeed many dimension fields near Guide Mansion, but many dimension fields are very strange and not suitable for human habitation ..." Yu Qiubai thought about it, and didn''t seem to think of any suitable place.


    "Let''s go back and talk." Zhou Wen is also a local. Naturally, Yu Qiubai said nothing wrong. The dimension field near Guide House is indeed very strange.


    The ancient city did not dare to enter. The Flint Mausoleum used to be inaccessible. There are many Yuanjing mines in the area of ??Butterfly Valley, but according to the information known to Zhou Wen, Butterfly Valley has a time limit.


    It ��s okay to enter Butterfly Valley at some times, but at some time, or if you do n��t come out after a certain time, people who enter can no longer find them.


    There are also some dimension fields, each with its own peculiarities. Anyway, there are really few dimension fields suitable for human habitation.


    "In the current situation, we have to find a dimension field as soon as possible, so that everyone has a place to live. So many people are crowded near the school. Sooner or later, something big will happen ... if it doesn''t work ... we can only go there Give it a try ... "Yu Qiubai said thoughtfully.


    "Where?" Zhou Wen listened to Yu Qiubai''s meaning, and there seemed to be a dimension field suitable for human habitation.


    Yu Qiubai seemed a little hesitant, but he also knew that he had to think of a way now, so even if he had some concerns, he still said: "One of the dimension fields that I have investigated and studied before may still be able to accommodate a large number of human lives, but that There is a problem in the dimension field. "


    "What question?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    Since Yu Qiubai put forward the dimension field, it shows that the problem is not unsolvable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yu Qiubai said: "I have been to the Taiqing Palace and Laojuntai before. But there are too many mysterious things inside, which are not suitable for a large number of human gatherings. In that dimension of Laojuntai, it is more suitable for human habitation, but Laojuntai has a strange thing ... "


    Laojuntai, also known as Shengxiantai, mentioned by Yu Qiubai, is said to be the place where Taishang Laojun rises, and after the dimensional storm, it also became a dimensional field.


    Speaking of this old Juntai, there are not only ancient myths and legends, but also some magical legends in the more recent times.


    According to legend, the Japanese attacked the county town of Luyi, the county town where Laojun Mountain was located. Juntai.


    Before the offensive, the Japanese attacked the county town with mortars, and took the most prominent Laojuntai as the first target. As a result, they threw thirteen artillery shells. They only heard the sound of the gun popping into the barrel, but did not hear the explosion Sounds.


    After the Japanese army rushed into the city, the people in the city had retreated safely, and there was no one in the city. The Japanese army only knew before the Laojuntai that it turned out to be the Shengxiantai of Taishang Laojun.

 Chapter 1478: Laojuntai

    After the war, Taro Uekawa, who shelled Laojuntai, came to Luyi again, and bowed his confession at Laojuntai. According to him, he was very accurate in shelling, and all the shells hit Laojuntai, but why? The shells didn''t explode, and he couldn''t even explain it himself.


    Meichuan Taro believed that it was Taishang Laojun''s blessing, and he also placed a monument of thanks to Laojuntai, but it was later changed to a peace monument.


    The truth of the facts can no longer be investigated.


    However, after Laojuntai became the dimension field, it really became a very magical place.


    There are some dimensional creatures in the general dimensional field, but Laojuntai does not have any dimensional creatures.


    Nor can it be said that there is no, only that there is no native dimensional creature, so there are many dimensional creatures in other dimensional fields, and fled into Laojuntai to take refuge.


    The general dimension field is not repulsive to humans, but it will have strong repulsiveness to creatures in other dimension fields, and creatures in different dimension fields will rarely run around.


    This is not the case in Laojuntai. Any dimensional creatures, including humans, can enter and leave Laojuntai freely, but in the same way, they cannot kill in Laojuntai.


    This one is very similar to Laojun Mountain, and it is impossible to kill. The difference is that if you kill in Laojun Mountain, the consequences will be more serious than Laojun Mountain.


    Legend has it that a group of humans chased a rare dimensional creature and ran to Laojuntai all the way. The group of people shot and killed him only after the hoof of that dimensional creature stepped into Laojuntai.


    They also knew the taboo of Laojuntai, so they were a little hesitant at first, but the dimensional creature itself was very rare. At that time, it was found that there were accompanying eggs in its body. Finally, those people still did not resist the temptation and ran to pick up the corpse.


    As a result, a beam of light descended from the sky, directly taking the group of people away. No one has ever seen them since.


    The locals all said that it was the old man who couldn''t see it anymore, and he personally took them away and took them to heaven. As for whether it is true or false, there is no way to judge, because since then no one dared to kill at Laojuntai, not even hurt.


    Of course, the dimensional creatures that fled into Laojuntai will not harm humans there.


    Therefore, Laojuntai is one of the few dimensional fields where humans and dimensional creatures live in peace. Zhou Wen has also heard of it before, but Luyi is a county under Guidefu. Zhou Wen has not been there, so he has not entered the old age. Juntai.


    "In this way, Laojuntai is indeed very suitable for building a human city. Is the space there large enough?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The original Laojuntai space is not too large, but after becoming a dimension field, the space is much larger, and it should not be a problem to accommodate one million people." Yu Qiubai continued with a sigh: "But I have just said Laojuntai still has a problem. If you do n��t solve this problem, it ��s useless to build a city there. No one dares to live. ��


    "Don''t you say that you are not allowed to kill?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled. He did not hear that there are any other taboos in Laojuntai.


    "Of course not. This condition is simply a great benefit for human beings. How could it be a problem? If it were just like this, some people would have escaped to take refuge there, but in reality, no one dared to go to Laojun. Taiwan. "Yu Qiubai said.


    "Why is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because Laojuntai is occupied by a dimensional creature that does not obey the rules of Laojuntai, that dimensional creature can be arbitrarily killed in Laojuntai without sanctions, but all humans who dare to enter are killed by it. Now, no one dares to go in at all. ��Yu Qiubai sighed:�� If we want to build a city in Laojuntai, we must first kill that dimensional creature, or drive it out. ��


    "How come I don''t know what happened, when did the dimensional creature appear? What does it look like?" Zhou Wen was surprised when he heard it.


    Anyway, Laojuntai is also the place where Taishang Laojun soars. Although he does not know the true and false, but where can he be related to Taishang Laojun, can an ordinary dimensional creature be destroyed at will? Zhou Wen felt that the incident was wicked.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen was deeply aware of the horror in Laojun Mountain. Laojuntai and Laojunshan are so similar. The dimensional creatures that can make trouble there, Zhou Wen thinks it must not be simple.


    "I didn''t dare to go in. I just heard people say that the creature of that dimension is very weird, like a lion, not a lion, like a tiger, not a tiger, with scales all over it, like a legendary unicorn, more than three meters tall, coming and going like wind No one can escape its bite at all. "Yu Qiubai told Zhou Wen all the information he had collected before.


    However, the information he collected was collected from several survivors, and there shouldn''t be much discrepancy.


    Zhou Wen thought about it carefully for a while, but did not figure out what the origin of the meta creature was, but only felt that a person could actually see it, and the level would not seem too high.


    "Could it be said that the dimensional creature''s ability, similar to my Taoist scripture, can break the taboo''s power, so it can kill people at Laojuntai at will?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen decided to take a look at Laojuntai first. Since most people have a chance to escape, even if he can''t fight, it should be fine to escape.


    Now the situation is really urgent. There are still hundreds of thousands of people in Guide House who are homeless. They cannot always stay outside the school to eat and sleep, but if they do n��t eat or drink, it is easy to have big problems.


    They must find a place for them to settle down as soon as possible, and then let them have something to do, at least be able to eat, otherwise, if something goes wrong, it will be difficult to end.


    Discuss with Yu Qiubai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yu Qiubai went back to school first, stabilize those people first, if you can sign the contract, sign the contract first, divide a part, draw a part, suppress a part, don''t cause too much conflict. In any case, we must persist until Zhou Wen finds a suitable dimension field.


    Zhou Wen rushed to Laojuntai by himself. Before leaving, Zhou Wen gave the bird to Yu Qiubai. There was a bird next to Yu Qiubai. In case something happened, as long as there was no natural disaster-level intervention, the birdie You can calm the scene.


    Although with the deepening of the dimensionalization of the earth, the distance between the regions has been widened a lot, but Luyi has been very close, so Zhou Wen did not spend much time and rushed to Laojuntai.


    From a distance, Laojuntai is like a fairyland on earth. The blue brick building is surrounded by white clouds, and it looks quite fairy.


    There are many buildings around Laojuntai, which also belong to the Laojuntai dimension field.


    Zhou Wen actually can only see the outlines of those buildings outside, but can''t see anything inside.


    Came to the entrance of the dimension field, Zhou Wen did not rush in. He turned around outside first, looking for a look, if he could find a small hand pattern.

 Chapter 1479: Ming Dao Palace

    When Zhou Wen came to the archway, he saw the words "Miaomen Gate" engraved on it, walked through the archway and walked inside. That is the Ming Dao Palace, and Laojuntai is inside the Ming Dao Palace.


    Zhou Wen looked outside the arch for a while, and did not see the small hand pattern. He had to walk through the arch and continue to walk inside.


    The Torii is not a dimension field here. Entering the Ming Dao Palace means that you are really entering the dimension field.


    The gate of Mingdao Palace is not impressive, but the two turrets of East and West are more eye-catching.


    Although the two turrets are small, they are considered antique. There is a big clock on the turret on the right, and a large drum above the turret on the left.


    Zhou Wen has heard people say that in the Ming Dao Palace, no life can be killed, and all kinds of creatures can live together peacefully. In addition to the life-killing rule, the bell tower and the drum tower can''t be messed up casually, nor can they be knocked. If it is not good, May be fatal.


    Others say that after hitting the clock or knocking on the drum, something good will happen.


    Anyway, there is everything there is, and there are many opinions, Zhou Wen does not know which sentence is true or which is false. Anyway, he is idle and will not knock on that thing.


    When he came back outside to find a few circles, he did not find the small hand pattern, which made Zhou Wen very depressed, but he thought again: "Even if there is a small hand pattern, it is useless. There are no dimensional creatures in Mingdao Palace. Now those dimensional elements are inside. The creatures are all foreign. Even if you download the copy, the foreign dimensional creature will not appear in the copy of the game. Why do I have to go in to see the reality of the dimensional creature in the end. "


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was not too afraid. The dimensional creature could not abide by the rules of Laojuntai. He had the Tao and Taishang Kaitianjing in his body.


    Of course, what really made Zhou Wen so emboldened was that the ancient emperor had been promoted to the level of the natural disaster. Although his real level was still the level of fear, but the realm of the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven opened, he was no worse than the real natural disaster.


    Coupled with Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation and Soul Mirror, even if the creature is really a natural disaster level, it is still uncertain who killed who.


    "There is nothing to fear, just a word, do it!" Zhou Wen summoned the prisoner''s armor and put it on his body. At the same time, he used the ancient emperor''s scripture and Dao tactics, and summoned the soul mirror in his arms. Go to the gate of Mingdao Palace.


    After passing through the gate, the entrance is a small square, where the pavilions are like mountains, and I don''t know how many buildings there are.


    When Zhou Wenlai came, Yu Qiubai gave him a map, but when I look at it now, many of the buildings in it are not in line with the map that Yu Qiubai gave him.


    This is of course not because Yu Qiubai wants to harm him and give him a fake map, but because of the constant changes in the dimension field itself, the internal space is stretched, new buildings appear, and the layout will naturally change accordingly.


    However, no matter how the internal environment changes, the general pattern will not change much. Laojuntai should be at the rear of Mingdao Palace.


    Zhou Wen glanced around and saw that many dimensional creatures of birds inhabited nearby, and some small animals frolicked on the nearby grassland, and could not help but roll his eyes: "Fighting, killing, killing is not the purpose, to solve that dimensional creature That ��s the key. People like me who have connotation and self-cultivation are even more unsuitable for killing and killing. It ��s better to use a little brain. I heard that the dimensional creature only kills humans and does not harm other dimensional creatures. At first glance, it is true. I am now using the ability of the demon **** blood vein pattern to imitate and change into one of the dimension creatures, I can rest assured to look for its traces, maybe there is a chance to win with wisdom, and easily solve it . "


    Zhou Wenyue thought more and more that this was the reason, so he lurked quietly on the grass beside him, and at the same time portrayed the demon **** blood line catalog.


    With the aid of the disqualified person, the ability of the demon **** body to simulate deformation is not as weak as before. The blessing person''s blessing effect on the demon **** body is very huge.


    Although Zhou Wen has tried his best to converge his breath to reveal the breath of the demon **** body, but the small beasts on the grass saw him approaching, but they all retreated into the woods with vigilance, which was obviously very wary of him.


    Several small animals looked clumsy and ran slowly. One small animal accidentally tripped over the roots of the ground. The fat and fluffy body of the head of the meat fell on the ground. There was a Garfield cat. a feeling of.


    Of course, the little beast is not a Garfield cat, it is estimated to be a feline animal, so it is as high as Zhou Wen ��s leg bend, but because it is too fat, the action is very clumsy, the face is also fat and round, and a pair of eyes. The black is big and round, and it seems to be very confused. It is not as fierce as cats like tigers, but a bit like a panda.


    However, the hair on it is not black and white, but a gray or bluish color.


    "Just change it." Zhou Wen saw that it was the most stupid and the slowest running, so he directly used the demon **** body and scanned his body with his eyes, while his own body also changed.


    In just a moment, two clumsy beasts appeared on the grass, regardless of their appearance and breath, like twins.


    The little beast that had wanted to escape, smelled the breath, looked back, and found that there was a creature exactly the same as his own, and immediately stopped the escape.


    This guy is definitely not very smart. He turned around and looked at Zhou Wen curiously. He approached himself and sniffed Zhou Wen''s body with his nose.


    Even Zhou Wen admired his ability to transform. The little bee sniffed for a while, and even regarded Zhou Wen as its kind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still came up and leaned on Zhou Wen with his body, as if to hug.


    "Good ... you are already a mature beast, let''s go to the exciting place to play together." Zhou Wen just took it as a cover, while teasing it to play, while walking to the right side of Mingdao Palace.


    If you go straight, you may directly encounter the creature. Zhou Wen intends to walk through the corridor on the right. It is best not to disturb the dimensional creature that killed him when he saw someone.


    Because Zhou Wen became a dimensional creature, those dimensional creatures on the road would no longer be afraid when they saw him again, they would do whatever they wanted, when he didn''t exist.


    Zhou Wen seduce the little beast all the way to the bell tower. From afar, you could see that the big bell on the bell tower was cast like a pig iron, taller than one person, with the words Mingdao Palace engraved on it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to find something. Naturally, he wouldn''t go to the clock tower. After walking for a while, he hadn''t walked to the corridor beside the clock tower. He saw a stone pavilion in the woods beside it.


    There is no strange thing about a stone pavilion. In this changed Taoist palace, the stone pavilion does not have one hundred or eighty, but there is a giant beast in the stone pavilion. Binocular, staring at him without blinking.

 Chapter 1480: Holy spring

    "Not so coincident!" Zhou Wen whispered inwardly.


    The giant beast in the stone pavilion looks like a bear, a giant gray-blue-haired giant bear, and Zhou Wen is now somewhat similar to it.


    "This little beast is not a cat! It turns out to be a bear? You are too deceptive?" Zhou Wen felt that the giant bear''s breath was terrifying, it was not angry yet, and the breath on his body was already surging like a tsunami Even Zhou Wen felt terrified, it must be a natural disaster.


    For a creature like bear, Zhou Wen has always been in awe.


    Although many people think that animals like bears are stupid, it seems that they are stupid and feel bully. Zhou Wen thought so when he was very young.


    But when he was in middle school, Yu Qiubai talked about some legends about bears, completely subverting Zhou Wen''s cognition of bears, so that every time he sees a bear-like creature, he will be more subconscious and more careful.


    In fact, in the earliest Eastern myths and legends, bears occupy a very important position.


    Xuanyuan Huangdi had the Xiong clan. In the legend of Dayu governing water, Dayu also turned into a bear to fight various water beasts. Before the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, many legends about **** bears were also the earliest totem worship images. In a very late era.


    The reason why the ancients worshiped the bear so much, in addition to its immense strength and explosive fighting strength, is also related to the bear ��s hibernation habit. The bear can not eat or drink for a few months. The feeling of resurrection, so the ancients adore the bear.


    Even the legendary chaotic beast, in some versions, may have been created with a bear as a blueprint.


    After Zhou Wen listened to Yu Qiubai''s talk at that time, his perception of the bear changed a lot, so when he saw a giant bear with a natural disaster here, Zhou Wen was unconsciously cautious and did not launch an attack immediately.


    The giant bear just stared at him, but he did not attack.


    The **** eyes of the giant bear, looking at the little beast on the side, and then Zhou Wen, seemed to be difficult to choose.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved: "It turns out that it can''t tell who is its child, so it is so hesitant and hasn''t started."


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the giant bear got up and walked out of the stone pavilion, turned around Zhou Wen and the bear a few times, then stretched out his claws, and flung both Zhou Wen and the bear on its back.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback. Fortunately, his mental line was thick enough to resist the urge to shoot, and finally came to the back of the giant bear.


    "Which **** said that the natural creatures here are like lions, not lions, like tigers and tigers, like your sister, this is simply a bear!" Zhou Wen flashed many thoughts on the back of the giant bear.


    In terms of his current position, it is undoubtedly the best chance to assassinate the giant bear. Just pull out the sword of killing the fairy, and give a sword to the giant bear''s neck or other places with weaker defense. The bear meat ate.


    Zhou Wen thought of this, his mouth could not help secreting saliva, had to swallow saliva.


    However, Zhou Wen quickly rejected this idea: "Nature-stricken creatures have no IQs? Even if it can''t tell who is its child, doesn''t it even know how many children it has?"


    This is obviously illogical. In the case of knowing that a creature is not its child, the giant bear still puts both on its back, so there seems to be something wrong with it.


    "I see this bear, I must want to insult me, there must be some conspiracy waiting for me, it must be so, I can''t act lightly, can''t let it see the flaws, first figure out what conspiracy it has Besides. "Zhou Wenqiang resisted the urge to assassinate the giant bear.


    The giant bear twisted his body and walked slowly in the woods.


    Its body is huge, but when moving, its body seems to become a blue phantom. When the body hits a tree or some other plant, it wears it like that.


    Even Zhou Wen and Xiong Xiong were also affected by this power.


    Zhou Wen looked at a large tree passing through his body, but it seemed like an illusory general, which surprised him.


    Zhou Wen himself is proficient in the power of the space system, the space system''s transmission and space shuttle capabilities, and Zhou Wen is also proficient in it. He can be sure that this is not the ability of the space system.


    "It''s really weird. Where did this bear come from? With its level and ability, among the creatures on the earth that are now breaking through the ban, there are few estimates that it can fight against it. It also needs to avoid running away from the enemy. Do you come to a place like Laojuntai? "


    Zhou Wenyue thought more and more that the bear''s origins were in serious trouble, and he was even more afraid to shoot casually.


    The giant bear carried Zhou Wen and the bear slowly to the depths of Mingdao Palace. No matter the forest or various buildings, they couldn''t stop the giant bear from moving forward.


    It seems to be a ghost that does not exist in the world, wandering in the red dust, but will not be bound by any material in the red dust.


    Zhou Wen saw a variety of buildings and ancient trees, and there were many dimensional creatures around, but those dimensional creatures did not dare to approach the giant bear. Once they found the giant bear, they would quickly retreat.


    They just retreated, not the kind of frightened feeling, and after retreating, they watched the giant bear not far away, they can see it, they don''t seem to be particularly afraid.


    "Would this guy want to take me to Laojuntai? What purpose does it do? What good is it? Is there anything on the Laojuntai that can distinguish it, Who is its real child? "While Zhou Wenzheng was guessing himself, the giant bear stopped slowly and did not continue to move forward.


    Zhou Wen looked around at www.novelhall.com ~ and found that he had not reached Laojuntai yet. In front of the giant bear, there was an ancient well with shelves and wooden barrels for fetching water.


    When he arrived here, the giant bear fell down, and then took Zhou Wen and the bear together and placed it by the well. Then, as if he were a human, he picked up the wooden barrel and put it into the well, shaking the wooden frame, even trying to fetch water. .


    "What the **** does this guy want to do?" Zhou Wen looked around and saw the words "Holy Springs" engraved on a stone. He suddenly knew where this was.


    This holy spring well is still quite famous. It is said that when the old monarch was about to feather and rise, his mount green cow tied to the well seemed to know that the owner was going, so he could not help but yell, like a cry, more in the eyes Tears of blood shed.


    Laojun also did not give up the green cow, but the green cow can''t fly with him.


    In desperation, the old man poured a gourd golden pill practiced by a gourd into the well, so that the spring water in the original ordinary well spewed out.


    The green cow drank the holy spring water every day, and in the future it was able to feather and soar and reunite with its owner.

 Chapter 1481: Somehow giant bear

    The holy spring well seemed to have dried up before. After the Ming Dao Palace turned into the dimension field, the holy spring well poured out spring water again.


    After the spring resurrected, someone once tried to drink the spring water of the holy spring well, and the result did not have any special effects. Not to mention that it rose to a fairy, and even the healing effect was not.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the giant bear had lifted the bucket out and filled it with a bucket of water.


    If it used to be, the water that came out might not be too clear, but now the water in the bucket looks cleaner and more transparent than pure water, and even can smell the sweetness of the spring water.


    "Now the ecological environment of the earth is many times better than before. Isn''t this a kind of self-healing of the earth?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking.


    The giant bear put the bucket between Zhou Wen and the little bear, and the little bear directly bowed his head to lick the water in the bucket.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to put his head to the past, otherwise the giant bear saw the flaws, then the previous forbearance was in vain.


    Now Zhou Wen is not really interested in killing this giant bear. The Ming Dao Palace has changed so much. Now Zhou Wen just wants to know if Laojuntai has changed.


    In the past, Laojuntai had a total of thirty-three steps from bottom to top, meaning that Taishang Laojun soared thirty-three days, and I do n��t know what Laojuntai has become now.


    In fact, before coming, Zhou Wen still had some expectations.


    The Dao tactics he cultivated came from Laojun Mountain, which is called Laojuntai. Maybe there is some relationship between them. It may be possible to use Laojuntai to promote Dao tactics to natural disasters.


    But when he looked over this way, he didn''t find anything that could promote Dao Jue''s promotion. At least the Taishang Kaitian Jing in his body did not resonate.


    Zhou Wen drank and drank water, and soon a bucket of water was drunk by him and the bear. Finally, the bear backed his hands and feet and used the bucket to roll on the ground, pouring the remaining water into his mouth.


    Zhou Wen drinking this water is nothing special, that is, there is no rich vitality contained in it, and there are no special properties found. In addition to the fact that the taste is really sweet, the water is really not good.


    Seeing that the bucket was empty, the giant bear carried the bucket away, and soon hit another bucket of water, and placed it between Zhou Wen and the bear again, which seemed to let them continue to drink.


    The little bear consciously went to drink water, but Zhou Wen was not very happy. Although he did, he was not an animal in the water. Why did he drink so much water?


    Think about it, you still have to drink water, and you can''t drink too little than the bear.


    In case the little bears drink a lot every day, he only drinks a little, which will inevitably cause the giant bears suspicion.


    Zhou Wen had never imagined that the giant bear was going to draw bucket after bucket of water, and had no intention of stopping.


    As soon as the water in the bucket has been drunk, the giant bear will immediately pour another bucket of water out.


    Zhou Wen started fooling around with the bear foolishly. After waiting a few barrels, he couldn''t stand it. He could only drink as little as possible and let the bear drink more.


    After ten barrels, Zhou Wen was no longer able to do it. Basically, he just licked his tongue twice and couldn''t drink any more.


    Now Zhou Wen is thinking, even if he fights with the giant bear now, he will not drink any more water.


    Who knows Zhou Wen ��s so obvious performance, but the giant bear seems to turn a blind eye, but just looks aside and waits for the bear to drink and then fetches water.


    Zhou Wen had only heard of an overfilled bucket before, and a bucket like a bear that could not hold up. He really saw it for the first time.


    The little bear was simply a bottomless hole. After a dozen barrels of water, he drank most of it, and he still looked like he didn''t drink enough, and his stomach didn''t change much.


    "Does the water in the holy spring well really have any benefits? But I also drank a lot, why didn''t I feel it? Ordinarily I have been drinking for so long, what are the benefits, and it should be effective now, right? If it is not good, how could the bear bear be so greedy, as if it is not full. "Zhou Wen was thinking about whether to drink more, in case it is really good?


    But this thought was rejected by him in an instant. He couldn''t drink any more, and he wanted to vomit when he saw the water.


    "Forget it, if the water of the holy spring well is really good, find a chance to take some out later and put it in the chaotic space. Use holy spring water for dinner, cooking and soup, and even wash clothes with holy spring water ..." Just thinking about it, he was really asked to wash his clothes, and he was reluctant to use holy spring water.


    "What did the giant bear want to do?" Zhou Wen saw that the giant bear was still fetching water to drink for the little bear. The questions in his mind grew more and more, but he didn''t know who to ask.


    Anyway, after the arrival, Zhou Wen simply stood aside and didn''t even do it.


    Zhou Wen had been counting next to him. When the little bear drank more than thirty barrels, it seemed that he was finally full, leaving half a barrel of water unfinished, and burped.


    Seeing that the little bear was full, the giant bear did not continue to fetch water, and extended his claws, picked up Zhou Wen and the little bear, put it back on its back, and turned to walk to the side of the woods.


    The giant bear walked through the forest, and not long before he came to a mountain-like building.


    "Laojuntai?" Zhou Wen took a closer look. Although the building is slightly different from the Laojuntai in the resources, there is nothing wrong with the whole.


    It''s just that the current Laojuntai should be many times taller than before, and the conservative estimate has exceeded 100 meters.


    Although Laojuntai is much taller, the proportion has not changed, so it seems that the change is not too big, even the steps are the same, only 33.


    It''s just now that there are two or three meters high on one step ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a bit troublesome for most people to go up.


    For the giant bear, it is not a problem. They use their limbs together, climbing step by step, climbing upwards continuously.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to Laojuntai to see it. It was just right. You don''t have to walk by yourself. You can also ride a bear. Is this treatment a unique one?" The little bear always bored him, always leaning on Zhou Wen.


    The top of Laojuntai was already in front of him. Zhou Wen looked over the eyebrows of the door and saw that the three characters engraved on it were not Laojuntai but Shengxiantai.


    At this time, the gate of Shengxiantai was closed, and nothing could be seen from the outside, and the giant bear had already reached the door, and rushed in without first time.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were attracted by a pair of door stops on the left and right of the door. The shape of the door stop was the appearance of a vertical drum with the pattern of two dragons playing on the drum. What a sculpture of a beast, because the time is too long, there have been some deformations, and I can''t see what the creature is.


    Zhou Wen was studying what a strange beast on the door stall was, but the giant bear suddenly jumped up and rushed to the door. The next second, he heard a boom.

 Chapter 1482: Smash the door

    The giant bear stood upright, its front paws slammed against the gate, the bang of the gate smashed, and the door swayed violently, as if it would fly out at any time, but in the end it still did not open.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    The giant bear pawed one paw after another, and slapped the door fiercely.


    Zhou Wen thought: "This is Laojuntai. It''s strange that Laojuntai is so high that he can shoot with brute force."


    Click!


    Zhou Wen was thinking about it. Suddenly he heard the wrong sound. He quickly climbed on the shoulder of the giant bear and looked in the direction of the door. He saw that many cracks had appeared on the door panel.


    "I''m going! Isn''t it? This can still be opened with brute force?" Zhou Wen felt a little chill in his heart.


    Although Zhou Wen himself did not try to shoot the gate of Laojuntai, but Zhouwen did not try anything less, let alone the gate, even the grass and trees on the golden roof seemed to be guarded by fairy power, It''s hard to hurt.


    A place like Laojuntai will never be inferior to Laojunshan. It is just a taboo. It is stronger than Laojunshan. As a place where Laojun soars, the gate will be cracked, which is unimaginable.


    It cannot be said that the gate is not strong, nor that the guardian power of Laojuntai is not strong enough, only that the bear is terrible.


    "Where did this bear come from?" Zhou Wen is now somewhat fortunate. He didn''t do it from the beginning, his brain quickly turned around, searching for myths and legends related to bears.


    However, the myths and legends related to bears are basically from ancient times, and there are too few handed down, and Zhou Wen knows those.


    What flying bears dream, Dayuhua bears, etc., but compared with this blue giant bear, it doesn''t seem very similar.


    "Both red bears and black bears have heard legends, like the black bear spirit in Journey to the West, which is a black bear, but this blue bear, I haven''t heard of it, is it from other districts?" Zhou Wen said to several others I do n��t know much about the myths and legends of the district. After thinking about it, I did n��t expect any special mythical bear creatures.


    The famous frost bear is white, even if it is a little blue, it is also frost blue, but the bear is gray-blue, and has no ice attributes.


    Pappa!


    As the giant bear slapped, there were more and more cracks on the door panel, and it was about to be smashed.


    Zhou Wen and the little bear lay on the shoulders of the giant bear, and the splatter of wood chips hit them. Zhou Wen picked up a piece of wood chips and saw that there was a golden light flowing in the broken wood, not like ordinary wood.


    Zhou Wen squeezed hard. His strength was infinitely close to the level of natural disasters. It was supposed to be just a piece of broken wood, and the fibrous tissue was also destroyed a lot, but he failed to squeeze the wood chips into shape.


    Bang! The door was broken into a hole by the bear''s claws. The giant bear continued to exert force and hit the hole bigger and bigger. It took only a moment for the two doors to be rotten by the giant bear.


    The giant bear pawed on the ground and crawled in through the broken door.


    The space on the Laojuntai was originally small. After the dimensionalization, it was only a few hundred squares. On the right is the Lingbao Hall, on the left is the God of Wealth Temple, plus the main hall. There are three halls in total.


    At this time, the gates of the three halls were closed, and I did not know what gods were enshrined in them.


    While Zhou Wen was still looking, the giant bear turned right when he entered the door and came to an iron pillar inserted on the ground.


    The iron pillar is thicker than the thigh, and the part exposed from the ground is more than one meter long. The top is oval, and the shape is a little strange.


    The iron pillar is old and rusty. I don''t know how many years it has been inserted here.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about Laojuntai. He hadn''t been here before, and he didn''t know what the iron pillar was.


    The giant bear stood up again, holding his iron claws with both claws, and he had to pull the iron pillar out.


    Bang! Bang!


    The giant bear suddenly exerted force, and the force that could pull the mountain upside down only made the iron pillar rise a little bit.


    The entire Laojuntai shook as if it were an earthquake.


    The giant bear continued to exert force, roaring to pull out the iron pillar, his claws clasped the iron pillar tightly, and pulled the iron pillar upward a little.


    Laojun Mountain kept shaking, and all three palaces were shaking, but the palace gate was still closed. It seemed that no one was guarding here.


    Zhou Wen looked weird and secretly said in his heart, "Isn''t it legend that Laojuntai has Taishang Laojun guarding himself? Why didn''t he have any reaction at this time? It won''t be that the legend is wrong. This is not the place where Taishang Laojun really took off. ? "


    But thinking about it for a while, Zhou Wen had another idea: "Is it because this giant bear is too terrifying, and the power to guard Laojuntai dare not come out to stop him?"


    Zhou Wenyue thought more and more likely that Laojuntai ��s taboo power is not false, and it is very similar to that of Laojunshan. Laojunshan has so many horrible creatures to guard, there ca n��t even be one guardian here.


    Then the only possibility is that the guardian here is afraid of the giant bear, and dare not come out to stop it.


    The iron pillar has been pulled out by the giant bear for more than a meter long, and soon the entire iron pillar was pulled out.


    The huge iron pillar was like a toy in the hands of the giant bear. Its nose sniffed the iron pillar for a while, and then there was an exposed expression on his face.


    With only a bang, the iron pillar directly penetrated the wall of the main hall, and most of them were inserted into it, only the last section was exposed.


    Even so, the main hall was closed and there was no movement.


    "What is the origin of this bear?" Zhou Wen felt more horrified.


    When he brushed the copy in Laojun Mountain, he didn''t do much damage, he just walked around and was killed.


    Now the giant bears are about to demolish their houses, but they haven''t moved at all.


    The giant bear seemed very angry, rushed to the front door of the main hall, stretched out the bear''s paw, and slapped a few more slaps fiercely, with an angry roar in his mouth.


    Zhou Wen sweated straight on his forehead and smashed Taishang Laojun''s place, this is the old life star hanging up, and it seems that he lives a long life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ , Zhou Wen could not think of anyone who could be ranked above him.


    Fortunately, the gate of the main hall was much firmer than the mountain gate. The giant bear slapped for several times, and the door was not damaged, just smashed.


    It seemed to know that he could not open the door, the giant bear pawed on the ground, turned a few times in front of the door, and went to the left along the hall.


    On the left side of the hall, there is a stone plate with a stone gourd above it. The giant bear came to the stone plate and circled it twice.


    When Zhou Wen thought that he was going to shoot the stone gourd and the stone plate again, the giant bear suddenly extended his claws, one paw each, and took Zhou Wen and the bear down and put it in front of the stone plate.


    The little bear turned unwillingly to climb on the giant bear. The giant bear stretched out his paws and carried it to the stone plate. He also pushed the bear and Zhou Wen. Seeing that, they seemed to want them to do something about the stone plate. .


    "What does this mean? Does it feel that it is not addictive to be alone, and wants us to practice our hands and smash things with it?" Zhou Wen murmured secretly.

 Chapter 1483: Stone gourd

    Seeing that Zhou Wen and the little bear didn''t move, the giant bear''s violent temper came up, pushed Zhou Wen and the bear aside, and stood in front of the stone plate, his claws formed a hug gesture, then moved up and down a few times, then turned his head Come and yell at Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong a few times.


    "What do you mean? By example, teach us how to destroy and let us smash this gourd and stone plate?" Zhou Wen looked at the giant bear''s movements, which seemed to say, let them hug the gourd and stone plate, and then fall on the ground.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the giant bear roared at the two of them again, pushed them with his paws, and almost pushed them onto the stone plate.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "That bear is so silly, it is estimated that I can''t comprehend the meaning of the giant bear. Now is the time for me to act."


    "Roar!" Zhou Wen thought of this, learning the way of a giant bear, making a roar, and struck his chest with two claw hammers.


    But then I thought about it, it seemed to be the movement of the orangutan, the bear should not have this trick, and quickly put down his hand again, peeking at the giant bear.


    Fortunately, the giant bear didn''t care, so Zhou Wen let go of his heart, stretched out his claws, and hugged the gourd first, trying to hug it and smash it.


    Anyway, there is a giant bear, even if Laojuntai wants to settle the account, he should also account for the giant bear.


    Zhou Wen believes that the destruction is still quite good, ready to pick up the stone gourd, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    But he made some effort, and the stone gourd didn''t move at all, so he didn''t mean to get up at all.


    The stone gourd is only about two feet tall, and it shouldn''t look too heavy. Zhou Wen used very little force in order to dress up the bear. When he couldn''t move, he secretly used some more force.


    As a result, the gourd remained motionless, as if it were welded to the stone plate below.


    Zhou Wen added some more force and even tried it a few times. The result was the same every time, and the gourd didn''t mean anything.


    "What''s the situation with this stone gourd? Is it true that this kind of thing doesn''t work? But if it''s really a baby, how could it be placed on the go and it should be kept in the hall." Zhou Wen looked at the stone gourd and touched it for a while It is not clear what the origin of this thing is.


    Now Zhou Wen is a bit regretful, and did not carefully understand the things of Laojuntai in advance.


    Zhou Wen did not expect such a situation. The original Laojuntai itself did not pose any threats. He came here mainly to clean up the giant bear, but the result became like this.


    The little bear on the side seemed to be aroused by Zhou Wen''s appearance. He moved his obese body and squeezed it over. He squeezed Zhou Wen to the side. He held his four paws together and hugged the stone gourd.


    "I can''t hold it, it''s strange that you can hold it." Zhou Wen thought.


    But now that Xiong Xiong jumped out of his own accord, he was able to help him out. Zhou Wen was very grateful for it.


    While the little bear was holding the gourd, Zhou Wen looked at the gourd and saw that the gourd was carved with cloud patterns and dragon patterns, and the dragon shuttled between the clouds. It was difficult to see the end of the head, and there was a clear and elegant atmosphere. .


    The bear is a fool. He holds a stone gourd. He has no idea of ??holding it up. He also wants to eat it. He seems to want to know if he can eat it.


    Gnawing twice, without nibbling, still unwilling to hold the gourd with his front paws, like wondering if he could swallow the gourd.


    "If you can eat this stuff, I will respect you as a man!" Zhou Wen was thinking about it, and suddenly saw the gourd shine brightly.


    A golden light emerged from the cloud pattern. The originally solid stone gourd looked like something in it at this time.


    Stone gourds cannot naturally have a mouth, but now there is a golden light flashing on the top of the gourd, and then there is a golden thing, and the golden light from the mouth of the gourd spurts out.


    Zhou Wen only saw that the spouting was a golden pill, and the bear opened his mouth and swallowed the pill in one bite.


    After swallowing, the bear twitched his mouth, as if he had n��t been addicted.


    After eating one, the little bear was not addicted yet, and hugged the gourd again, and did not know how it was made. After a while, another pill shot out.


    The bear opened his mouth and swallowed it. Zhou Wen didn''t see clearly what the pill looked like. Anyway, it shone with golden light.


    Probably because of the pill consumption, Zhou Wen saw that the fur on the bear''s body clearly showed a pale golden luster, and it also showed a fragrance.


    "Dan Wan flying inside this gourd ... Isn''t it the golden pill that is too great to be an old prince ..." Zhou Wen''s eyes were almost staring.


    The bear gnawed there, a pill popped out in a while, and a pill popped out in a while, the Zhou Wenna was a greedy look.


    This is the site of Taishang Laojun. The pill that jumps out of it is probably all immortals. Even if it is not the famous nine-turn golden pill, it must not be ordinary.


    Now Zhou Wen understands that the giant bears did not bring them to destroy, but came to eat the elixir.


    Zhou Wen really wants to lick his mouth now. The opportunity just now was not grasped. He obviously hugged the gourd first.


    "Who knew this would be the case, and the giant bear came up so violently, I thought it was wanted ..." Zhou Wen regretted it, but it was useless. He could only wait aside and hope that the bear would hurry Let go of the gourd and let him get two elixir to eat.


    But the little bear seemed to have a large amount of food. Even after eating seven or eight Danmaru ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he still didn''t have enough food, and was still biting there.


    "Eat and eat, you know what to eat, look at what your body looks like, how can you find the other half of your life in the future, and which bear sister can see you? Long snacks, do n��t eat anymore, lose weight "" Zhou Wenxin kept mumbling.


    I do n��t know if it was the bear that heard his heart and was really full. He even loosened the stone gourd, rolled on the ground, and rolled to the side, gasping on his back, his belly bulging, looking like It ��s eating.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly climbed over to hug the gourd with his paws. He didn''t care about the bear''s saliva on the gourd. He also opened his mouth to nibble.


    The stone gourd, of course, Zhou Wen can''t move, he just imitates the bear''s movements.


    After a while, I saw a golden light flashing on the gourd, and a pill shot out from the inside.


    At first sight, Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly opened his mouth, swallowing Nadan pill.


    When Tanmaru entered the abdomen, a strange force suddenly spread in his stomach, which felt very strange, and did not know whether it was hot or cold.

 Chapter 1484: Mysterious Laojuntai

    The seemingly cold and hot force spreads and flows in the body. The feeling is beyond description. The body seems to be feathering. It becomes lighter and lighter. Zhou Wen feels that if there is a breeze, his body will follow the wind. And went straight to Jiuxiao.


    Of course, that''s just Zhou Wen''s own feeling, he naturally didn''t really get blown away.


    Not only was he not blown away, his body was still getting heavier, and the bricks under him were crushed and shattered.


    Zhou Wen bowed his head and wanted to eat the gourd again and get a few pills to eat, but in the process of lowering his head, his body gradually turned into a stone.


    Before Zhou Wen''s mouth touched the gourd, his body was completely petrified and turned into a stone beast holding a stone gourd.


    Zhou Wen''s body couldn''t move, but his consciousness was still clear. He clearly felt that he was as light as a feather, and the petrochemical process did not respond at all.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was terrified in his heart. He clearly felt his body fluttering and immortal. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow away, but it turned into a stone and could not move.


    What is more terrible is that all the vitality tactics in his body can''t be used, and the vitality can''t work, it seems that it has really become a stubborn stone.


    "Could it be said that the giant bear had known this for a long time, so he deliberately brought us to eat Dan Wan, really its cub, would not become a stone, to distinguish who is its child?" Zhou Wen mood Very complicated.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen turned into a stone figure, the giant bear carried the bear on his back, then turned around and walked out of the door, and went down the stone steps, which seemed to verify Zhou Wen''s idea.


    When it was the little bear, he looked back at Zhou Wen from time to time and called twice, as if he wanted him to keep up.


    Zhou Wendong couldn''t move. Wherever he could keep up, he could only watch them go down Laojuntai and disappear within the range that Zhou Wen could sense.


    Zhou Wen had to calm down and try to use all kinds of power, wanting to get rid of the current situation.


    However, the Vitality tactic cannot be used, nor can it be associated with pets, and even the body cannot move. Zhou Wen really has no choice.


    "Did I turn into a stone statue like this and want to be lonely here for thousands of years?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he still didn''t give up his survival plan, only hoping for some good changes.


    In the past of one minute and one second, Zhou Wen has never been able to recover from the state of the stone statue.


    "Why is it that the bear is okay to eat, and it becomes a stone when I eat it? That bear does not look like a stone system. If I talk about exemption ability, I have the truth to listen to the truth, and I should not be weak. What kind of power is it? "Zhou Wen kept thinking, hoping to find out the key points of the problem.


    But until the sky was in the middle of the night and moon, he did not want to understand what kind of power Jin Dan was.


    The cold moonlight scattered on the Laojuntai, as if to make this already mysterious Laojuntai veiled.


    Wan Lai is silent, Zhou Wen''s hearing is still there, but the scope is only limited to the vicinity of Laojuntai, and it is only normal hearing, not the ability to listen.


    His eyes can see, but what he can see is just what he sees.


    "Teacher Yu is still waiting for me to go back, I have to find a way to get out quickly." Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, and suddenly heard something strange.


    The voice seemed to be someone talking, but it wasn''t real. It was like a whisper between half asleep and half awake. It seemed to be heard, but I couldn''t hear what was said.


    Zhou Wen did not sleep, and naturally did not sleep half awake. He listened attentively, and he could clearly hear the sound, and the sound was not too small to be inaudible, but he could not hear what was said.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t even determine whether the sound was made by humans, but unfortunately his body could not turn, and the direction of the sound was not within his sight.


    After listening to it for a while, Zhou Wen could only hear it, and the voice should be coming from the direction of the main hall.


    "With the giant bear in it, most people would not dare to come to Laojuntai. Even if they dare to come, I won''t hear any movement when they board Laojuntai. Could it be that the voice came from the main hall "?" Zhou Wen thought of it, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    He didn''t know what was in the main hall, but it was Taishang Laojun who wanted to have ten offerings. If this voice really came from the main hall, there might be some mystery.


    But no matter how Zhou Wen listened, he couldn''t hear what the voice said. After a while, the voice gradually disappeared.


    In the early morning, Zhou Wen saw a piece of purple light falling on the ground in front of her eyes.


    The purple light came from the east, and Zhou Wen was on the west side of the main hall. His eyes could not see what the purple light emitted.


    After waiting for a while, the angle of purple light deflected a little, and a purple light shot in and shone on him.


    No, it should be said that it was irradiated on the stone gourd. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the stone gourd automatically glowed with golden light and sucked the purple gas into the gourd.


    Zhou Wen held the gourd, and his body was also illuminated by purple light. He only felt warm and warm. He had been thinking for a night. His chaotic brain changed, and he became refreshed immediately, as if he had just woke up from sleep.


    The purple light was not irradiated for a long time. After a while, the angle of the purple light was deflected, and it could no longer be irradiated to this position. The stone gourd returned to its original state, and Zhou Wen was not exposed to the purple light anymore.


    For two or three days, Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a way to get out of trouble.


    Every day at midnight, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can hear the strange whisper, and in the morning, you can see the purple light.


    The purple light shone on him, so that he could vaguely feel some signs of recovery, but the irradiation time was too short to wait for him to lift the petrification, then the purple light was gone.


    Although knowing that the time is tight, Yu Qiubai must be very hard to support, but he has no good way, he can only be patient, listen to the whisper every night, try to make himself like a gourd in the morning when he is bathed in purple light. Similarly, absorb some purple light.


    But this is not easy. You can''t use the vitality tactics. It is obviously a very difficult thing to actively absorb the purple light. Zhou Wen has been trying, but has not succeeded.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see the shadows of giant bears and cubs these days. When the gate was destroyed by giant bears, the next day he recovered automatically.


    Zhou Wen can occasionally hear some dimensional creatures wandering around Laojuntai, but no dimensional creature dares to board Laojuntai.


    Not even the dimensional creatures who climbed the steps, at most they wandered beside the steps for a while, and then left by themselves.

 Chapter 1485: someone is coming

    In the early morning, Zhou Wen was enjoying the moment of purple light, but suddenly heard footsteps coming from Laojun.


    At first, Zhou Wen thought he had heard it wrong, but immediately he heard someone talking.


    "Old man, are you sure it is here?" Came the voice of a somewhat lazy man.


    Zhou Wen heard this sound so familiar, his face suddenly became strange, because this sound, how to listen to it seems like Brother Liuyun.


    "No? What is Liuyun doing here?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled.


    Although Liu Yun is his great brother, the relationship between the two is really difficult to describe in terms of good or bad. Anyway, Liu Yun always wanted to pit Zhou Wen, but every time he encountered Zhou Wen, he always suffered.


    Zhou Wen began to counterattack passively, but after a long time, he couldn''t help but want to take the initiative to bully this brother.


    The relationship between the two people is definitely not good, but if it is bad, that is not the case, no matter what Liuyun thinks, anyway, Zhou Wen never thought about how he really treated Brother Liuyun, and he never even regarded him as an enemy.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. It''s someone who wants to pit him when he meets, but he doesn''t think he is an enemy.


    "The place where the old man soared, it should be right here." A somewhat old voice came.


    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, he was stupefied again, because he was also familiar with this voice, which should be the voice of Jingdaoxian.


    "Why is Liuyun still messing up with Jingdaoxian? Isn''t he eating enough? Is that what Jingdaoxian used in Liuyun to make Liuyun have to obey him?" Zhou Wen has always been somewhat Strange, why Liuyun and Jingdaoxian are mixed together.


    Later, when I think about it carefully, Liu Yun was caught by Jingdaoxian when he was in the tomb of Qin Emperor. It is likely that he was hit by Jingdaoxian at that time and was coerced by Jingdaoxian.


    "It may be that many places claim to have a relationship with Taishang Laojun. Last time in that Laozi''s hometown, did you say the same thing? The result?" Liuyun mocked.


    "This Daxian is the first ancestor of Daomen. Everyone wants to get a bit of blessing, which makes the information too confusing and needs to be slowly verified. This old Juntai is the place where the old monarch ascended, as long as no one is in front of us When it comes, that thing should still be here. "Jing Dao said slowly.


    "Let''s look at it first, but I dare not hold such a big hope anymore." But Liuyun still seems to be somewhat distrustful of Jingdaoxian''s judgment. He said that he would go up the steps but was stopped by Jingdaoxian.


    "The thirty-three steps of this old monarchy symbolize the thirty-three days. The first step is one day, and it can''t be climbed casually." Jing Daoxian said.


    "It''s not surprising to see." Liuyun looked at the steps, and felt that there was nothing special except for a little higher.


    Zhou Wenyue became more and more strange when he heard it. He was carried by the giant bear. He didn''t think the steps were remarkable, but listening to Jingdaoxian''s tone, these thirty-three steps did not dare to despise him.


    "Taoism pays attention to returning to the original, and the more inconspicuous it is, the more you have to be careful, otherwise I will not be by your side in the future, even if you have ten lives, you will not die enough." Jing Daoxian said seriously.


    "I have been living alone for so many years, aren''t I still alive and well?" Liu Yun said disapprovingly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go up and try it." Jingdao Xian said slowly.


    "Try, try." Liu Yun said as he jumped over the steps.


    After Liu Yun landed on the steps, Zhou Wen suddenly couldn''t hear his voice, but when Liu Yunming landed on the first step, why didn''t he disappear as if he could not hear his voice at all? ?


    "It seems that the steps really have the same incredible power as Jingdaoxian said. Only because I came from the back of the giant bear, the giant bear directly broke through the power limitation on the steps, so I didn''t feel the existence of that power. "" Zhou Wen was thinking, but suddenly heard a scream.


    The flowing cloud, which had originally disappeared, screamed and fell to the ground outside the steps, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    "Thirty-three, you can''t hold it until you go to seventh, but it''s too weak." Jing Daoxian said mockingly.


    "Being able to go up to the seventh level is already a gift of genius. A genius like me is already rare in the world. It is hard to find in the world, and there are few humans." Liu Yun climbed from the ground and erased The blood in the corners of the mouth is hard.


    "Which of your younger brothers is not stronger than you?" Jing Daoxian said slowly.


    "Then I let them think about the sentiment in the same door, and I don''t want to bully." Liu Yun said, twisting his neck.


    "An Tianzuo in Luoyang, Du Gu Song of Du Gu Family, Zhang Chunqiu of Zhang Family, Xia Liuchuan of Xia Family should not be worse than you? And that kid of Nanhai Feng Family, the little doll of Ming family sword, than you It does n��t matter much? It ��s not like a genius like you. It ��s not very rare. "


    Liu Yun was unhappy immediately: "Where are the two boys Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu? My opponent, An Tianzuo will draw a tie with me at most, barely at the same level, and the other few are not afraid."


    "Are you talking about a tie, was he chased and ran like the last time at the Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang, but the result was not overtaken? Yes, anyway, as long as you are not dead, it is a tie." Jingdaoxian smiled. .


    "How do you know?" Liuyun asked, staring at Jingdaoxian in surprise.


    "I know much more." Jing Dao Xian did not answer him, looking at the steps in front of him, "These 33 steps are the distance between heaven and earth. It is the process from Fan to Xian. If you can Epic-level up to the 33rd level with your own ability, you can break through the limit of heaven and man, and promote myth in flesh. Unfortunately, no one can do it in this world. "


    After a pause, Jingdao Xiancai said again: "Come with me, go up first and talk again."


    After all, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com jingdaoxian walked up the steps, and Liuyun followed him up.


    Soon, Zhou Wen could not hear the voices of the two, as if they disappeared on the steps out of thin air.


    When Zhou Wen heard their voice again, it was more than an hour later, Jingdaoxian and Liuyun had reached the gate.


    The gate that was smashed by the giant bear has now returned to its original state, and it cannot be seen that it was once smashed.


    "This door can''t be opened with brute force. If you enter it by force, it may be directly shocked out of the Laojuntai." Jingdaoxian looked at the gate, walked slowly to the gate, and reached for a knock on the gate.


    When he knocked on the door, he had a strange sense of rhythm. After knocking a few times, the door opened automatically.


    "Don''t you say that this door is difficult to open, why did you knock it open?" Liuyun naturally knew that there must be a strangeness in it. He said that he wanted Jingdaoxian to tell the strangeness.


    Jingdaoxian walked into the courtyard and said, "This is the door of heaven and man. As long as it is a person who has broken through the limit of heaven and man, it will naturally be able to knock, so I can open it, but you cannot open it."

 Chapter 1486: grandson

    "What''s so proud." Liu Yun murmured and followed Jingdao Xian into the courtyard.


    When he arrived in the courtyard, Jingdaoxian saw the iron pillar inserted into the wall by the giant bear, and his face suddenly changed: "Someone came here in one step."


    With that, Jingdaoxian walked to the wall and reached out to touch the exposed part of the iron pillar, while gazing at him carefully.


    "Should it be a teacher? It seems that you are one step late." Liuyun said gloating.


    "Whose grandson are you?" Jing Daoxian glared at him.


    "Who knows if you are fooling me, how do I know what you said is true." Liu Yun said with a lip.


    "If you weren''t my only grandson, I slapped you with a slap." Jingdaoxian said coldly, and then released his hand stroking Tiezhu. He took two steps back and said, "I''m afraid to let You are disappointed. It is not Wang Mingyuan who came, and Wang Mingyuan will not do such a boring thing. "


    Zhou Wen was stunned at this time: "Brother Liuyun turned out to be the grandson of Jingdaoxian? No wonder I always felt something was wrong. Why did Liuyun always mix with Jingdaoxian, it turned out to be this way!"


    After the shock, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but rekindled the heart of the gossip: "Liuyun is the grandson of Jingdaoxian, who is his grandmother? Isn''t it that Jingdaoxian didn''t get married and have children?"


    "What is boring?" Liuyun asked.


    "This iron pillar is called Chashanbian. It was supposed to be a good thing. Unfortunately, this one was fake. The people who came here first discovered that this iron pillar was fake. It was furious and smashed it. Entering the wall, with Wang Mingyuan''s character, he would never do such a thing. "Jing Daoxian said.


    "This is so, if it is a teacher, he found that it is fake, should be put back." Liu Yun said.


    Jing Daoxian smiled strangely: "This is also possible, but if you let me guess, I think he will take this fake mountain whip away."


    "Why?" Liu Yun asked puzzled.


    "Because I will do the same." Jing Dao Xian said, reaching for the iron pillar.


    It is difficult to insert the iron pillar, and it is also not easy to pull it out. Jingdaoxian pulled it out a few times, and the iron pillar seemed to be stuck in the wall, and it didn''t move.


    "Since it''s a fake, why waste time pulling it?" Liuyun asked again.


    "You don''t understand." Jing Dao Xian summoned a companion pet, Zhou Wen only heard that it was a human-shaped companion pet, because there was no blessing of the power of listening, he couldn''t turn the sound into an image, only Probably judge.


    With the help of a humanoid companion pet, the iron pillar was slowly pulled out.


    Jingdaoxian didn''t know what method was used. When the palm was touched on the iron pillar, the iron pillar disappeared.


    "It''s almost time, you don''t do the right thing anymore, when the bear comes back, I''m afraid I will lose my life here," Liu Yun said.


    "That good luck stone should be on the west side of the main hall. You can see it naturally when you take a look." Jing Daoxian said.


    Liuyun walked towards the west, and immediately saw the stone plate, gourd and Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen now looks like a stone beast. Liuyun could n��t recognize it, and was shocked. He pointed to Zhou Wen and said: ��It ��s strange, you do n��t mean good luck stone and treasure gourd. Why is there a stone beast here? , Is there a good luck beast to match it? "


    "What good luck beast?" Jingdaoxian frowned slightly, walked over to Liuyun and looked over, and saw that Zhou Wen''s stone beast was slightly startled.


    "Weird, the good luck stone is the stone crusher used by Taishang Laojun to crush medicinal herbs, and the treasure gourd is used to contain medicinal herbs, but I have never heard of any guardian beast. It shouldn''t be such a strange stone beast ... "Jingdaoxian pondered while looking at Zhou Wen:" And looking at this stone beast, it looks a bit like the bear ... "


    Zhou Wen secretly said: "Jing Daoxian should never have seen a bear, but the bear and the giant bear are actually not very similar. It can be seen that Jingdao Xian''s eyesight is indeed a bit poisonous."


    "Regardless of what you do, anyway, all you need is good luck stone and treasure gourd, just take them away." Liuyun said and moved to move the stone gourd.


    As a result, he moved twice, and the gourd''s grains did not move. The flow cloud was too hard, and the green tendons on his forehead protruded.


    "Do n��t waste your energy. Although Baohulu is not a purple gold gourd, it is not a common thing. It is not so easy to take away. If it can be taken away by brute force, the person who came first will take it away. It ��s our turn, ��Jing Dao said again,�� It seems that we ��re right this time, these are real things. ��


    "Do you have a way?" Liuyun asked.


    "These two treasures are used for refining medicine. If you want to take them away, you will naturally have to work on the medicine." Jing Daoxian said, taking out something from her arms.


    It was a small bottle with only a big slap. Jingdaoxian carefully opened the bottle, poured a small pill from it, and then threw the pill at the stone gourd.


    The stone gourd, which would have reacted only in the early morning, flashed a golden light at that time, and sucked the little pill into it.


    Jingdaoxian threw the small bottle in his hand to Liuyun: "You feed the gourd with a pill every ten minutes. After a few hours, you should be able to move the gourd."


    "Why don''t you feed yourself?" Liuyun seemed to like to raise bars with Jingdaoxian.


    Jing Daoxian said lightly: "If the bear comes back, I have to find a way to block the bear outside. In case the person who came before has not left, we have to guard against it."


    "Don''t you say that there are no more than five creatures on the earth who can fight the bear, and none of them are humans? Then how do you stop it?" Liu Yun wondered.


    "Stupid kids, sometimes they have to use their brains. UU reading www.uukanshu.com can''t do things brutally, maybe it can be easily done with some small means. In short, you stay here to feed Bao Hulu, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out. "Jing Daoxian said, walked out of the gate, and closed the gate from the outside.


    "I always say some self-righteous words, but I don''t know if it''s true or false." Liuyun mumbled and waited for the time to arrive, he threw the pill to the gourd.


    Strange to say, every time he throws a pill and then pushes the gourd hard, he feels that the gourd seems to be a little lighter.


    "Old man, are you outside?" Liu Yun was a man who couldn''t help himself. After waiting for a while and feeling really bored, he shouted loudly outside.


    However, no one answered him. Liu Yun even asked a few times. Seeing Jing Dao Xian didn''t respond, it was estimated that his voice could not be heard, so he would no longer shout.


    Liu Yun turned his eyes and looked at Zhou Wen aside. He seemed to have thought of something interesting and got up and walked towards Zhou Wen.


    "I rely on, what do you want to do?" Zhou Wen felt a little bad, but he couldn''t move, he couldn''t make a sound, he couldn''t do anything, he could only watch Liuyun walk beside him.

 Chapter 1487: Cloud concerns

    Liu Yun turned around Zhou Wen a few times, and then reached Zhou Wen''s front, staring at his face carefully, then looked, his brow gradually wrinkled.


    "It''s strange, obviously it''s a stone statue. Why is there such a kind of kindness and nine points of disgust?" Liu Yun looked at the stone beast and muttered to himself.


    "This boy''s spirit is so sharp!" Zhou Wen was taken aback, a little afraid of being seen by Liuyun.


    He didn''t hang out and drift clouds, in case he was turned into a stone statue and could not move by the drift clouds, God knows how the clouds would revenge him.


    "The more I look, the more I hate it." Liu Yun''s eyeball turned and walked to the front, reaching for a trouser chain.


    "No ... isn''t it ..." Zhou Wen was terrified in his heart, there was an urge to turn around to escape, he seemed to guess what Liuyun wanted to do.


    But he couldn''t escape at all and couldn''t even close his eyes.


    Zi!


    A clear spring poured on the front legs of the stone beast, giving Zhou Wen the conflict of wanting to kick the dead clouds.


    Even more terrifying is that the flowing cloud is still constantly raising the angle of the spring water emitter, making the spring water spray higher.


    "How about it, ashamed, haven''t you seen such a magnificent baby? The existence of such a talented gift like the Lord is also nothing in the human world. It can be regarded as your creation if you can see the baby of the Lord. If you are in your next life, If you have the opportunity to be reborn, remember to follow the grandfather, do n��t be so annoying as it is now. However, you do n��t have to think about such a rich capital as the grandfather, you can have a third of the capital of the grandfather, and you ca n��t spend it all your life "..." Liu Yun sprinkled water while blowing himself.


    "Why don''t God not throw a thunder, hack this product to death!" Zhou Wen''s disgusting, no matter the body is polluted, even tolerate the mental attack of Liuyun.


    Zhou Wen desperately exploded his strength, trying to break away from the petrochemical bondage, but it was useless. The vitality and strength in his body did not listen to him, as if he had been petrified together.


    "Look at my two dragons going out to sea ... Quanfei nine days ..." The more and more the floating clouds spread, they are about to spray on Zhou Wen''s shoulders.


    "To die ... to die ... to die ..." Zhou Wen shouted wildly in his heart, struggling desperately, but it was useless.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Zhou Wen suddenly felt the weight of the body, the feeling of feathering soaring disappeared, and his body was lifted to the petrified state.


    After a burst of white smoke, Zhou Wen recovered directly from his petrochemical state to his original appearance.


    Sudden changes made Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both stunned.


    "Ah!" The two screams almost overlapped together, Zhou Wenfei quickly backed away, and Liu Yun pulled back while pulling the zipper, and the zipper caught the meat in a panic.


    "I''m going to ... I''m going to ..." Liu Yun''s sore face was green, and he jumped there while holding the file.


    Zhou Wen quickly took off his jacket and threw it directly into the far away, one sleeve of the jacket was wet.


    "Your sister''s pervert? Become a stone statue to peek at me pee!" Liu Yun came slowly, pointing at Zhou Wen and scolding.


    "Yeah, you and your sister are abnormal. You are a person and not a beast. You don''t go to the bathroom and go to Laojuntai to do such a thing. You''re not afraid that Laojunye will kill you with a thunder." Zhou Wen immediately Sarcastically.


    "Where do I think it''s convenient for me, why? Are you looking at the master''s capital and inferiority? It doesn''t matter, the brother is older than the brother, that''s a matter of nature, not to mention you are still young ... Brother ..." Liuyun deliberately emphasized the small print.


    "Capital? Do you mean that bean sprout?" Zhou Wen said with a lip.


    "Go to your sister, you are the jealousy of Chiguo Guo, your sprouts can ..."


    The two scolded for a while, but they couldn''t think of any words, and their mouths were dry.


    Zhou Wen leaned against the wall and gasped, while Liu Yun took out Dan Wan to feed the treasure gourd.


    "I didn''t expect that, Master, you are the grandson of Jingdaoxian. It''s no wonder that the last time you were so sure that Jingdaoxian wouldn''t harm you." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Liuyun with a strange expression.


    Liu Yun finished feeding Bao Hulu. Hearing Zhou Wen saying this, his expression became strange.


    Looking at the door, seeing that the door was closed, Liu Yun lowered his voice and said, "Jingdao Xian is very sure that I am his grandson, and it is also good to me, but the teacher said that I am not the grandson of Jingdao Xian."


    Zhou Wen listened stunned: "How can a person like Jing Dao Xian not even know his relatives, but the teacher is not a person who talks casually ..."


    "So, I don''t know who to believe. It stands to reason, Grandpa ... Even Jingdaoxian can''t make a mistake, but the teacher never missed it." Liuyun was also very depressed.


    "Have you not asked your parents?" Zhou Wen said.


    "My parents have long been dead, how can I ask? Go down to find them?" Liu Yun gave Zhou Wen a white look.


    "How can the Jingdaoxian be sure that you are his grandson?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "How do I know that after we met him in Qin Huangling, he inexplicably said that I was his grandson, but he didn''t say the reason. I initially thought he was deliberately taking advantage of me, and later he gave me A lot of benefits, it seems to be the same. "Liu Yun said depressed.


    With that said, Liu Yun suddenly leaned over to Zhou Wen, grabbed his collar, stared at him, almost stuck in front of him, and said solemnly: "I ask you a question, you must answer me honestly."


    "If you have any questions, just ask me, why are you holding me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Liuyun didn''t let go, still holding him and asked, "How come you suddenly ran here to become a stone beast? Did the teacher let you come?"


    "No, I didn''t want to change any stone beasts, that''s what happened." Zhou Wen said about it. UU reading books www.uukaanshu.com


    After Liu Yun listened, his expression seemed to relax a little, but he still asked a little nervously: "Isn''t the teacher letting you come?"


    "Really not." Zhou Wen replied affirmatively, then looked at Liuyun and asked: "Are you doubting what the teacher tried to do to you?"


    Liu Yun loosened Zhou Wen''s collar and said strangely: "It''s not suspicion, but terror, don''t you think that the teacher is very wrong?"


    "Of course it is very wrong, he has already become the dragon king of different dimensions." Zhou Wen said.


    "I do n��t mean this, I mean those of us disciples. I was regarded as a grandson by Jingdaoxian, Huihaifeng was president, and Xiaoya was the president of the Holy Spirit Association. If I guessed right, the fairy of the Guardian Alliance, It may be Jiang Yan. Plus you, all the disciples he collected seem to be very simple. One person, after so many years of disciples, has achieved achievements that ordinary people can''t reach, you must not take this chance Is it too low or too low? In addition to our teacher, who else have you seen that ability? "Liu Yun said strangely.


    Zhou Wen actually had this feeling before, but he didn''t say it like Liuyun.

 Chapter 1488: The truth about gamble

    "Don''t you doubt that the teacher accepted us as students?" Although Zhou Wen was a bit skeptical, he still felt that this kind of thing seemed impossible.


    "Who knows, I always feel a little problem anyway." Liu Yun paused and said, "Do you remember what the old man looked for you that time?"


    "Is that the time he bet with the teacher?" Of course Zhou Wen remembered this matter.


    Jing Dao Xian used a pseudonym to find him to help the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. Zhou Wen also accepted his companion pet, but he didn''t help him on the list.


    Jing Dao Xian is also strange, he said at the beginning, Zhou Wen did not help him on the list, but Jing Dao Xian really did not come to Zhou Wen for trouble, and did not even want to go back to Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet.


    "Yes." Liu Yun nodded and said: "Although my encounter with the old man was a coincidence, but later the teacher will know the old man because of my relationship, and then only bet, I always feel weird."


    "What''s the matter with that bet?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand why Jingdaoxian told him the content of the bet straight away. As long as Zhouwen knew the bet, Jingdaoxian would definitely lose.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen has always felt that their gambling should not be as simple as what Jingdaoxian said.


    "The content of gambling is actually very simple, just like the old man told you, if you help him make the list, then he wins, if you don''t help him, then the teacher wins."


    "Really that simple?" Zhou Wen still couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Yun took a breath, and then went on to say: "You say simple is simple, not simple nor easy. The final result of gambling is this, but there are some additional conditions. The teacher can''t say anything to you. Only the old man can touch you about the appointment. "


    Zhou Wen probably understood a bit, but he still looked at Liuyun, waiting for him to explain.


    "The old man clearly told you everything, but he is Jingdaoxian, do you dare to believe him?" Liu Yun asked back.


    "Don''t dare." Zhou Wen naturally dare not completely believe in Jingdaoxian, in fact he did doubt it before.


    "Yes, no one would believe the words of the Federation ��s largest devil, Idol Daojin, so the more he tells you the truth, the more you will doubt him, plus the teacher ca n��t come to explain to you, the average person may just I would think too much and help him get on the leaderboard. "Liu Yun smiled and said:" The old man is betting that you won''t believe him, there will be doubts in his heart, and he will think things wrong. Unfortunately, he lost in the end, I did n��t expect you to be so determined that you never gave him a chance. "


    Zhou Wen smiled secretly in his heart, he was not so determined, but things were very troublesome at that time, forcing him to do things all the time, and did not care about it at all.


    Later, when he remembered this matter, Venus had already exploded, and naturally it would be gone.


    Unexpectedly, this way of helping Wang Mingyuan won Jingdaoxian, which Zhou Wen didn''t even think of. It was purely unintentional.


    "What is their bet?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I don''t know. The only bet they know, I don''t know what they are betting on." Liuyun said helplessly.


    In this world, there are not many secrets that he ca n��t overhear, and there are not many people who can stop him from overhearing secrets, but that time there were exactly two people who could stop him, so what is Liuyun Did not hear.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Liuyun lied, but thinking of Wang Mingyuan and Jingdaoxian''s style of acting, he felt that the possibility of Liuyun knowing was really minimal.


    Zhou Wen had to turn around and asked: "What are you doing with Jingdaoxian to Laojun Mountain to get this gourd?"


    "I did n��t tell you last time that his life span is running out. He must find a way to extend his life. The easiest and most direct way is to create an elixir of eternal life. This gourd and grinding disc are used by mythical elders. The alchemy treasures have magical powers, and the old man wants to use them to make medicine. "Liu Yun didn''t hesitate anymore, he said the purpose of Jingdaoxian''s trip.


    While the two were chatting, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a roar from Laojun''s audience, and a fierce beast was rushing towards Laojuntai.


    "Weird!" Zhou Wenping listened to scan the mountain, and found that the dimensional creatures were not giant bears.


    It''s a golden body, like a tiger, not a tiger, or a lion, not a lion. It is covered with scales and has a horn on its head.


    From a distance, it looks a bit like a unicorn in mythology, but if you look closely, it feels a little different, and it is impossible to tell what kind of creature this is.


    "Does it say that the horror creatures that the survivors mentioned are the one here, not the giant bear?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that he had made a mistake from the beginning.


    He instinctively thought that Laojuntai estimated that there was only one natural disaster creature, but he didn''t expect there to be one. The so-called "one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers". This principle does not seem to exist here.


    The monster roared up the stairs of Laojuntai, and then disappeared within the range that Zhou Wen could sense, as if invisible.


    Rumble!


    After a while, Zhou Wen felt the terrible power broke out in the place of the seventh order, which made the entire Laojuntai shake and shake very violently.


    Bang Bang!


    Order 8 ... Order 9 ... Order 10 ...


    Step by step, all the terrorist explosive forces were released, causing Laojuntai to keep shaking.


    "I don''t know if the old man can hold it. I have to hurry." Liuyun continued to feed the treasure gourd, and every time it was fed, it was time to move the treasure gourd.


    Although I still can''t move it up ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it can be promoted. It seems that it won''t take long, and it should be moved up soon.


    The horror outside continued, but the higher the steps, the slower the explosion.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully for a while, and said with some surprise: "Jingdaoxian seems to use the power of the thirty-three steps to block the dimensional creature. Although the dimensional creature is very strong, it is estimated that it should not be able to rush up in a while . "


    Roar!


    Who knew Zhou Wen had just finished speaking, he heard a roar again, and saw that the blue giant bear came violently, and it also rushed up the steps.


    Then I heard a crackling noise, one stone step after another was cracked, and the giant bear went crazy, and Zhou Wen could even see a dragon-like smoke remaining behind the giant bear.


    "Good grandson, how is Bao Hulu feeding? I''m afraid I can''t support it for too long." Jing Daoxian pushed open the door, stood outside and looked inside.


    "It''s about to be picked up. It is estimated that it should be about two or three more." Liuyun replied.

 Chapter 1489: Thats too late

    "Good grandson, I can''t stand the old man for half an hour. For so long, I''m afraid my old bones are gone. I''ll give you another ten minutes. I''ll take things away anyway." Close the door again.


    "When you buy cabbage, say you take it away, is this something I can control?" Liu Yun was a little depressed, but there was no other way.


    Laojuntai kept shaking, and the explosion outside was getting closer and closer. He also knew that Jingdaoxian could not support it for too long.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Liuyun poured out the pill in the bottle. There were a total of eight pills. Before that, Jingdaoxian let him feed one for ten minutes, but now he can''t take care of it anymore. Pieces.


    Although knowing that this kind of pulling seedlings may not be useful, it can also make previous efforts in vain, but to this day, he has no other choice. He can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and then fight it first.


    If he didn''t fight anyway, after ten minutes, he would definitely not be able to pick up the hoist, let alone the grinding disc below.


    Liuyun is feeding the treasure gourd, and Zhou Wen is paying attention to the situation outside. Now the explosion has reached the 23rd floor. Although the speed is somewhat slowed, it is only a little slower.


    He is about the same as that estimated by Jingdaoxian, at most ten minutes, and those two natural disaster-level creatures can certainly rush up.


    Zhou Wen has no psychological burden. No matter whether they can succeed in Jingdaoxian, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, Dan Wan spewed out of the gourd. Zhou Wen was afraid to eat anymore.


    Liuyun tried while feeding, but even if he fed a lot more pill, the weight of the treasure gourd was so slow and light, and there was no change.


    Zhou Wen even felt that Baohulu''s lightening speed was slower.


    Liuyun apparently also found this situation, depressed: "It seems impossible to take the treasure gourd back today."


    Sure enough, Liu Yun still failed to lift the treasure gourd after feeding the remaining eight pill.


    And above the steps outside, the horrible gas explosion has reached the thirtieth floor, and there are a few more floors, and the two natural disaster-level dimensional creatures rushed up.


    "Brother, if you still want to carry it, then slowly carry it yourself, but I have to go." Zhou Wen wanted to find a way to escape from Laojuntai.


    But I tried teleportation and teleportation, and it was useless. Unless I went out through the gate, any vitality and strength were useless.


    "Sister, do n��t be busy. Laojun Mountain is the place where Laojun soars into the fairy realm. If you really use the space ability, you ca n��t send it out, it ��s your creation. If you send it out, I ��m afraid it will be direct Fairyland. "Liuyun said while trying to move the gourd.


    "Don''t all say that fairyland is a good place? It''s good to be able to send it there." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Little brother, are you really naive? Or really stupid? If that place is so beautiful, do you still need to be taken over? I''m afraid it''s all crying and rushing to get in." Liu Yun pouted.


    Zhou Wen was undecided. He knew that there are ten dimensions in the fairy world, but if it is really time for a crisis, he can''t take care of that much.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know how powerful it is like a unicorn-like creature, but Zhou Wen has seen the horror of the giant bear. Even if Zhou Wen tried his best to fight against it, he even used the fairy sword to kill it. I''m afraid it won''t prevail.


    "Good grandson, have you done it?" Jing Daoxian pushed the door again and urged.


    "No way, still can''t move." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "Don''t try again, follow me." Jingdaoxian also knew that if the two dimensional creatures rushed down, it would be too late to say anything, so he would rather not want the gourd.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go." Liu Yun glanced reluctantly at the gourd and greeted Zhou Wen to leave together.


    "Let''s go first, I have my own way to leave." Zhou Wen shook his head and refused Liu Yun''s kindness.


    Jingdaoxian definitely wanted to take the opportunity to rush down when two dimensional creatures rushed up, using stone steps to throw them away.


    However, Zhou Wen knew too much about the strength of the giant bear, this method may not be able to escape, and the risk factor is too high, he might as well try to get out.


    And Zhou Wen also had some thoughts on the treasure gourd. The treasure gourd had been fed with so many panacea medicines, which itself had become a lot lighter. The flow cloud couldn''t hold it up, not that he couldn''t hold it up either.


    If Liuyun is still here, he is embarrassed to grab it in the face of Liuyun, but if Liuyun gives up leaving, then it is no wonder he.


    "Little brother, wouldn''t you still like the idea of ??playing the treasure gourd?" Liuyun obviously knew Zhou Wen too well, and immediately read through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, and said with a lip, he continued: "I advise you to leave now. , Do n��t take it to life or use it. ��


    "You still have to take care of yourself first." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly, and it will be too late, we must take advantage of the two of them rushed down in an instant." Jing Daoxian shouted again outside, listening to his voice and knowing the current situation It is indeed not optimistic.


    "Young Master, please ask for more blessings." Liu Yun also knew that there was no delay, and he rushed out of the door with his teeth, and moved towards the Jingdaoxian outside.


    When Zhou Wen saw him go out, he turned around and teleported to the side of the gourd. He embraced the gourd with both hands. If he wanted to give it a try, could he lift the gourd a little.


    As long as it can be lifted even a millimeter, it can be put into chaotic space and taken away, but if it cannot be picked up, it cannot be put into chaotic space.


    When Zhou Wen hugged the gourd with both hands, he almost fell back on the ground.


    The stone gourd was picked up easily by him, and felt as light as a foam, without any effort at all. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Strange, how could it become so light, like a bubble? Is it that the flowing cloud is too bad, and when he left, the medicine he fed only worked?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    However, Zhou Wen quickly rejected this idea himself. The weight of the stone gourd gradually weakened, and it was impossible to become so light all at once.


    "It''s not that Liuyun''s luck is too bad, nor is it a problem of immortality. Is it because of ..." Zhou Wen moved his heart, put the stone gourd into the chaotic space, and then reached for the stone wheel below.


    Legend has it that the grinding disc used by Taishang Laojun to grind medicine is called good luck stone by human beings. Really speaking, grinding disc may be more precious than gourd.


    Baohulu is only used to charge medicine, but the grinding disc can grind medicine automatically. The functions of the two are very different.


    Zhou Wen''s hands touched the grinding disc, and then mentioned it with force. As a result, the grinding disc was easily picked up by Zhou Wen, just like when he took the treasure gourd.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised himself, not knowing why he could get Bao Hulu and Shimo so easily.

 Chapter 1490: Golden Unicorn

    Zhou Wen clearly remembered that when he was brought up by the giant bear before, he had already tried it, and he could not take the gourd at all, let alone the following grinding disc.


    Originally, he just wanted to give it a try. Can he pick up the gourd which has been fed with many medicines? Who would have picked up the grinding plate together easily.


    "Is it because of eating the golden pill?" Zhou Wen thought about it, there seemed to be only one possibility, otherwise the grinding disc and gourd could not become lighter out of thin air.


    That Jindan turned Zhou Wen into a stone, and after some inexplicable recovery, he seemed to be able to move the grinding disc and gourd.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think so much, because the horrible explosions outside had already approached the door.


    Fortunately, when Liu Yun went out, the door was closed, otherwise the two terrifying creatures now might have rushed in.


    Zhou Wen has been paying attention to the situation outside. At the moment when the two feared creatures rushed up, Jingdaoxian pulled down the flowing cloud and rushed down. The timing was just right.


    Two scary creatures rushed to the door, but the two of them rushed down.


    The giant bear growled, turned around and chased it.


    Zhou Wen saw this scene and knew that his previous concerns were correct.


    The giant bear''s IQ is not so high. Zhou Wen used to give him a stone figure before ignoring him. If he would watch them run away, Zhou Wen would not believe it.


    Now, as Zhou Wen thought, the giant bear chased it down.


    It''s a pity that the dimensional creature like Jin Qilin didn''t chase down with it. Its eyes looked at the gate of Laojuntai and walked back and forth for a few laps.


    Zhou Wen thought: "This gate is the gate of Laojuntai after all. The giant bear is terrifying, and it is acceptable to be able to smash the gate. It is impossible to come out of a dimensional creature, can you smash the gate?"


    Bang!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the golden unicorn rushed up, and the claws slapped the door fiercely, making the door bang bang, and the sound was very scary.


    The golden light on Jin Qilin''s body bloomed, and the golden body seemed to be crystal clear in the golden light, as if he had some kind of divine blessing, slapping the door again and again.


    Zhou Wen was really a little flustered at first, but after several slaps, he found that although the power of Jin Qilin was extremely violent, Zhou Wen was far from an opponent, but it couldn''t crack the door like the giant bear.


    Jin Qilin slapped wildly for a while, and failed to damage the gate. He finally had to stop.


    "Sure enough, the existence of giant bears can never appear casually." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He estimated that Jin Qilin is likely to be a hell-level existence. Zhou Wen is indeed a lot worse than it. If it rushes in, Zhou Wen is afraid that it is difficult to compete with it, and he can only find a way to escape.


    Now that Jin Qilin can''t come in, Zhou Wen has more choices. It''s better to wait for it to go before trying to leave Laojuntai.


    Zhou Wen is now a little worried about whether he can go down the 33rd order smoothly.


    The giant bear brought him up before, but now I want to continue, I am afraid it is not so easy.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly found that the golden unicorn had another movement, only to see it walked to the front of the gate. This time, instead of bombarding the gate, it raised its front claws and used a claw with a golden glow , Knock on the door.


    "Broken!" Zhou Wen suddenly changed his face when he heard Jin Qilin''s rhythm of knocking on the door.


    The rhythm is exactly the same as the rhythm of Jingdaoxian knocking on the door. It is clearly the way to open the gate of Laojuntai.


    "I''m going, this guy actually knows how to open the door with this method. How high is its IQ?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but the door was slowly opened.


    That fierce tiger is not a tiger, like a lion is not a lion. The extremely vicious face immediately appeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes. I just listened to it. Now I saw it with my own eyes. It still feels a little different. Noble standing at the top of the food chain.


    That nobleness is not because of its beauty, but because of its unparalleled strength.


    Zhou Wen held the killing fairy sword in hand, the prisoner''s armor was already worn on his body, and at the same time, he operated the Scourge-level ancient emperor.


    Although the natural disaster area of ??the ancient emperor can''t kill lives, it can only heal souls, but the natural emperor-level ancient emperor can greatly improve Zhou Wen''s qualities, and can be comparable to real natural disaster-level creatures.


    Zhou Wen did not mean to retreat, staring at Jin Qilin with his sword.


    Laojuntai is such a big place. There must be no place to hide. You can only introduce the golden unicorn first. If you can kill it, it is best.


    If it is impossible to kill, then find an opportunity to rush down to Laojuntai.


    After Jin Qilin opened the door, he did not immediately attack Zhou Wen, but walked slowly into the door and stared at Zhou Wen there.


    Zhou Wen thought it was going to attack, who knows that the guy''s tail flicked, and the door was closed.


    Zhou Wen''s heart sank. This move proved once again that this guy''s IQ is super high, and it is still very sinister and vicious.


    The door was closed, and this is an independent space, even if Zhou Wen''s space moved instantaneously, unless he opened the door first.


    Although Zhou Wen has already remembered how Jingdaoxian opened the door, it takes time to open the door. In front of such a horrible creature, it is not an easy task to open the door.


    After Jin Qilin closed the door, he still didn''t attack Zhou Wen immediately. His body shook, and the golden light on his body bloomed, and the golden radiance instantly enveloped the entire courtyard.


    Zhou Wen''s cohesive strength contends with the golden light, but the golden light touched Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhoutian killing array, and did not cause damage, but the golden light was distorted by Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array. Shine on him.


    Zhou Wen knew that this golden light should be the domain of Jin Qilin. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com just didn''t know what the use of this kind of field was. It didn''t look like it was an aggressive field.


    The more this field, the less dare Zhou Wen is.


    You can see at a glance what kind of power the field has in an attacking field, but in this field, you don''t know what it is useful for, and you might be able to grow somewhere.


    Both Taishangkaitianjing and Tingting have been put in place to prevent them from being influenced by some unknown force.


    Jin Qilin walked step by step in the golden light, his eyes seemed to be solidified, fierce and overbearing, and replaced by a person with a weaker psychological quality, fearing that he would have fallen into a weak position psychologically.


    Under such circumstances, Jin Qilin still did not choose to rush up, but approached step by step, to force Zhou Wen to a dead end, so that he had no possibility of escape.


    "This guy is really insidious and terrible!" Zhou Wen is also the first time to encounter such a dimensional creature, knowing that he can''t retreat, otherwise the situation will get worse.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Zhou Wen''s hand holding the hilt suddenly pulled force, and he pulled out the killing fairy sword.

 Chapter 1491: Battle of the Golden Unicorn

    The horror sword spirit that erupted in the killing sword, even if it was Jin Qilin, could not be ignored.


    Jin Qilin''s claws greeted the Immortal Sword with a dazzling golden light, and the speed quickly made Zhou Wen''s vision appear afterimages, which could hardly distinguish the true trajectory of that claw.


    when!


    Xianxianjian collided with that clawmand, the sword-cutting spirit was torn apart by clawmand, but Clawmang touched the blade of Xianxianjian, but was cut off again.


    Even Jin Qilin''s nails, which seemed to be blades, were cut directly by the blade of the killing fairy sword.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that his own strength was much weaker than that of Jin Qilin, and he was able to cut off the claws and nails because of the sharpness of the killing fairy sword itself.


    Relying on the killing fairy sword in hand, Zhou Wen launched a counter-heart sword technique, and with the ability of the disqualified, one sword after another was cut towards the Golden Unicorn, and the sword and sword all pointed to its key.


    Jin Qilin seems to have realized the sharpness of the Xianxianjian, and does not collide with the Xianxianjian head-on. It moves like a phantom, and moves around Zhou Wen continuously, making Zhou Wen''s attacks fall into the empty space.


    Even though Zhou Wen uses teleport, it can''t keep up with Jin Qilin''s speed.


    What puzzled Zhou Wen was that Jin Qilin didn''t seem to attack with all his strength. It seemed to be waiting for something.


    "What is it waiting for?" Zhou Wen was puzzled and knew that he could no longer delay the time. He must solve Jin Qilin as soon as possible, or escape from Laojuntai.


    Xianxianjian cut a golden light, and madly split towards Jin Qilin. In the moment when Jin Qilin dodged, Zhou Wen, who had already calculated the position, had an ancient mirror in his hand.


    The colorful beams in the ancient mirror radiate out and fall on the direction of Jin Qilin''s movement.


    There is a spiritual treasure hall on the left and a wall on the right. Although Jin Qilin''s speed is very fast, Zhou Wen predicts the position. Either he can hardly carry the soul extinction light of the soul mirror or force it against the killing sword.


    Jin Qilin was frightened, his body twisted, and he forcibly avoided the Soul Extinguishing Light, but the Xianxianjian had already reached the top of its head.


    At the moment when the killing fairy sword cut down, Zhou Wen felt a strong sense of uneasiness.


    when!


    The head of Jin Qilin had a head, and the golden horn on that head collided with the Xianxian Sword.


    The Xianxianjian failed to cut off its golden horns. Instead, it was Zhou Wen. Because he was hit by a powerful force, his body retreated involuntarily, and the Xianxianjian almost flew out of his hand.


    Jin Qilin''s eyes were fierce, and his eyes shot a golden beam, directly blasting Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Zhou Wen is very close to it, and his body has been shaken by a powerful force, and he has lost his center of gravity. It is difficult for him to control his body shape to move quickly.


    "It''s insidious!" Zhou Wen scolded secretly.


    Jin Qilin obviously has a long-range attack ability, but pretends to be a brutal creature fighting against Zhou Wen. Obviously he can stop the killing fairy sword, but pretends that it is difficult to compete with it.


    Zhou Wen really encountered this formidable and insidious dimension creature with such great strength.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had just realized that something was wrong, and at the same time as the killing of the Immortal Sword, he used time and space killing and teleportation.


    Teleportation, because of the relationship between time and space theft, only played a role at this time, teleporting Zhou Wen ��s body to the side of the Temple of Fortune, the golden beam of Jin Qilin suddenly fell into space, and blasted on the walls of the Lingbao Temple.


    The golden light exploded on the walls of the Lingbao Hall, and the shock waves that caused the Zhou Wen in the distance to go back and forth repeatedly. If this blow is hit in the front, the consequences can be imagined.


    Seeing that his attack had failed, Jin Qilin was no longer hidden at the moment, and started the violent speed. The golden beam in his eyes continuously fired at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen through the coordination of body method and teleportation, while evading the golden beam in his eyes, while looking for opportunities to get close to it, want to use the killing fairy sword to kill it.


    However, the golden horn on the top of his head was abnormally hard. It blocked the killing of the Immortal Sword. The golden horn was only slightly scratched. It was not easy to cut it off.


    One man and one beast fought furiously on the Laojun platform. From time to time, the soul-mirror light was shot from the soul mirror, but it was difficult to hit the golden unicorn.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to feel something was wrong again. He never knew what role Jin Qilin had in the field. During the battle, he didn''t find any effect of those golden brilliances on him.


    But with the passage of time, Zhou Wen finally discovered the effects of those golden radiances, and also found himself in a crisis.


    Where the golden radiance shines, Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the radiance is getting thicker and thicker, and has gradually solidified.


    Acting in the golden light, it feels like moving in the water, the resistance becomes very large, and the resistance is getting larger and larger. Zhou Wen suspects that to some extent, he may be trapped in the golden light and cannot move. .


    "Damn!" Zhou Wen knew he was in trouble.


    This domain power is similar to the power of control or imprisonment, but this power does not directly act on him, but fills the nearby space, so it is useless to turn evil and Taishangkaijing.


    "What should I do?" Zhou Wen can now feel the pressure Jin Guang puts on him.


    Even if you use the killing fairy sword to cut the golden light, it is just like pulling the knife to cut off the water, and you can''t really cut it off. After the killing sword cuts over, the golden light returns to normal.


    Zhou Wen''s figure became more and more difficult to move, and finally, Zhou Wen couldn''t dodge, and the golden light in Jin Qilin''s eyes hit his chest.


    Boom!


    At the moment Zhou Wen was hit in the chest, the Soul Mirror appeared there. The golden beam hit the mirror, and was reflected back, falling on Jin Qilin himself.


    Jin Guang cut its golden scales abruptly, and the painful Jin Qilin roared up in the sky, and blood came out of the wound.


    "Cut the Immortal!" Zhou Wen knew that this was his last chance. The same trick, it is difficult to have an effect on Jin Qilin. The success of this blow, whether it can escape alive is a problem.


    Jin Qilin raised his head in pain and roared. UU read the book www.uukanshu.com. The neck was completely exposed in front of Zhou Wen, and the killing fairy sword immediately cut to its neck.


    Seeing that it was about to slash its neck, Jin Qilin lowered his head violently, biting the sword body of the killing fairy sword, and at the same time bowed his head with a golden horn and hit Zhou Wen''s body.


    Ding!


    The ring on Zhou Wen''s other hand popped up and turned into a bamboo sword. Zhou Wen pulled the knife and stabbed. He was greeted by Jin Qilin''s eyes and stabbed into it.


    The blood collapsed, the bamboo sword broke his eyes, and Jin Qilin shook his head frantically, flicking Zhou Wenlian and the knife away.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body hit the wall of the main hall, and the body of the prisoner''s armor was knocked out, but the wall was nothing.


    "Roar!" Jin Qilin bleeds at a glance, stares at Zhou Wen, and finds an angry roar.


    As it roared, the golden light around it solidified almost instantaneously, like a golden jelly, trapping Zhou Wen in it.

 Chapter 1492: Unimaginably powerful

    Zhou Wen felt that his body was trapped in the solidified concrete, and there was no way for the whole body to move.


    But the golden unicorn walked step by step in the golden light, the eyes pierced by Zhou Wen were still bleeding, his teeth were opened with his mouth open, and a fierce face that wanted to swallow Zhou Wensheng alive.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen wanted to teleport, but the entire Laojun platform was solidified, and there was no room for him to teleport, only to watch Jin Qilin gradually approaching.


    Even the Soul Mirror is frozen in the air and can only release the Divine Light in one direction, but it has no effect.


    "Ding!"


    When Zhou Wen was desperate, he suddenly heard a strange noise coming from his pocket.


    Zhou Wen was flustered first, and then reacted. This should have been the sound of the mysterious mobile phone, but why does the mysterious mobile phone make such a strange sound now, Zhou Wen does not know what happened.


    But then, Zhou Wen knew what happened, because the two fertile Jin Jiao returned to him.


    It was too late to think, because the gold unicorn had opened his mouth wide and bit it down at Zhou Wen.


    If it had been bitten early, Zhou Wen''s head would say goodbye to his body.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly summoned the two golden jellyfish, and turned into the state of cutting the blade.


    At the moment when Jin Qilin''s mouth bit down, two golden Jiao shear blades pierced the solidified golden light and rushed into Jin Qilin''s mouth, then rushed down like a broken bamboo.


    Zhou Wen only saw the blood spurting from Jin Qilin''s mouth, the golden blood spurting Zhou Wen all over his face.


    Zhou Wen could feel that the pair of golden Jiao shearing blades were strangling crazy in the belly of Jin Qilin, and all the internal organs of Jin Qilin were messed up.


    "Haha, really God help me, let Jin Jiao come out at this time!" Zhou Wen knew that this time really good luck.


    Jin Jiao came out a little later, and Zhou Wenren was dead. If he came out early, he might not have a chance to rush into Jin Qilin''s stomach.


    Although Jinjiao is also a natural disaster level, it is sharp enough, but they are only human-level.


    A pair of Jinjiao cutting blades struck wildly in Jin Qilin''s stomach. Jin Qilin screamed and rolled on the ground, and the blood in his mouth sprayed out like a spring.


    Jin Qilin struggled to think about it several times and wanted to pounce on Zhou Wen, but in the end he fell down again because the pain was so bad.


    "Dry it ... Dry it ..." Zhou Wen was still trapped in the solidified golden light, unable to move, but secretly cheering for the two golden jellyfish.


    Seeing that Jin Qilin was about to die, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a dangerous breath.


    The next second, I saw the golden light blooming on and off Jin Qilin''s body, and his body turned into golden crystal.


    But this is not the point. The point is that Jin Qilin''s grisly face is full of decisiveness. The transparent body like Jin Jing has a strange energy surge, and it seems to explode at any time.


    "It''s going to explode!" Zhou Wen was shocked and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The solidified golden light also bloomed with the golden unicorn, exuding the energy of the horror pole, and it will soon explode with the golden unicorn.


    It was just that the terrifying power fluctuations made Zhou Wen know clearly that even the absolute defense of the prisoner''s armor might not stop the power of self-detonation.


    Hell-level life forms explode and the power generated has far exceeded the limit that Zhou Wen can withstand.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Wen wanted to summon the chaotic eggs.


    Wow!


    A huge slap descended from the sky, instantly breaking the fragments of those solidified golden lights, like a glass, and falling to the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s body also fell, and he watched the huge slap shot down, and shot at the golden unicorn that was about to explode.


    When Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, Jin Jiao returned to Zhou Wen instantly, and then he heard a clap.


    Jin Qilin, condensed with the power of terror, was slapped on the ground with a slap, and his body was pressed underneath by a huge slap, as if flattened.


    puff!


    Zhou Wen heard a firecracker-like sound coming from under his slap, and when it rang, there was no more noise.


    Zhou Wen looked along the furry slap and saw the giant bear''s head protruding from outside the wall. The two front claws were already inside the wall, and the second half of the body was still outside the wall.


    The little bear was lying on the shoulder of the giant bear.


    The giant bear lifted and patted Jin Qilin''s paws, and saw that the floor tiles under his paws were broken, as if exploded, and Jin Qilin''s body had disappeared, leaving only a golden horn. Among the broken bricks.


    Zhou Wen was terrified in his heart. What a terrible existence of Jin Qilin is probably a hell-level existence, but its self-explosive power was suppressed by a paw of a giant bear.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t even manage Jin Qilin, but now he is staring at the giant bear. Of course he doesn''t have the joy of escaping from death.


    Bang!


    The giant bear walked over the fence and walked in. Zhou Wen realized that the giant bear didn''t need to enter through the gate, and people could directly cross the wall.


    Turning the wall is not as simple as turning it over. If it is a wall, no matter how high it is, Zhou Wen can fly over.


    But in the courtyard of Laojuntai, there is an independent space, which is protected by the rules of Laojuntai. It can be forced into this way. Not only must it have the ability to tear the space, but it can also collide with the rules of Laojuntai. Ability.


    What a terrible force this requires, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Zhou Wen is temporarily unable to estimate.


    Zhou Wen watched the giant bear turn into the yard. Although he knew it was useless, he still subconsciously retreated. His mind flashed countless thoughts, but he didn''t figure out how to save his life under the giant bear''s claws.


    After the giant bear entered the yard, his body became much smaller, not as exaggerated as before.


    The bear came down from his back and ran towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised, but many thoughts flashed in his heart: "Is it possible to take this little bear as a hostage? But does bear know what the hostage is? Will it be threatened?"


    While Zhou Wen was still hesitating, the bear had already run to him, turned around him a few times, and seemed to be sniffing his body with his nose.


    After a few laps, it seemed that the bear had confirmed what he was doing, directly rushed to Zhou Wen, stretched his tongue to lick Zhou Wen''s face, and looked very intimate.


    "This guy still recognizes me?" Zhou Wen''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 1493: Daydream

    The bear pounced on Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move, and didn''t dare to touch the bear with his hands open.


    Zhou Wen is afraid of reaching out to touch the bear. If he is misunderstood by the giant bear and he wants to hurt the bear, the end will be very miserable.


    The little bear didn''t understand anything, rubbing around Zhou Wen, wanting to play with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the giant bear and wondered whether he should move.


    The giant bear''s paws moved and took the one-horned horn on the ground next to Zhou Wen.


    "What does this mean? Are you going to give it to me?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly, and it felt like it was, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Before he turned into a bear, the giant bear must have known it now. It would be kind to not shoot him to death, and it would be impossible to think of what he would leave behind for him.


    The giant bear glanced at him, then stood up.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback, there was an urge to turn around and escape, but above this old Juntai, he could not escape.


    After the giant bear stood up, he looked away from Zhou Wen and looked up at the sky, as if looking at the universe.


    But now it is daytime, and there is a big sun, where can I see what stars.


    But the giant bear kept looking up there, and Zhou Wen couldn''t help but looked up. After that, he suddenly opened his mouth in surprise.


    I saw the stars appearing in the sky when the blazing sun was empty, and the light on those stars was as clear and brighter in the daytime.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen looked at the stars in the sky and then the giant bear.


    There is no doubt that the stars that appear in the daylight must be related to this giant bear, because Zhou Wen has seen that there is a starlight scattered on it.


    In the blue sky and the sun, a star like a searchlight shines on the giant bear. Even an idiot knows that it must be related to the giant bear.


    In fact, it ��s not just Zhou Wen. People in many places in the Federation have seen the wonders of the daylight star, but they do n��t know the reason for the daylight star.


    All major forces are paying attention to this strange phenomenon, and the media are reporting this spectacle.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know what was happening outside, he was also able to imagine some of these strange spectacles. The Federation must have been messed up.


    But Zhou Wen is not clear, this is just the beginning, and now the outside is more chaotic than he thought.


    Because of the Rubik''s Cube scattered around the world, at this time it turned on at the same time.


    After the last battle of Venus, the Rubik''s Cube has been quiet, and now it is reopened. The pictures on the Rubik''s Cube are the stars that appeared in the daytime.


    "The Rubik''s Cube opened again. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse?" Zhang Chunqiu sighed. For him, there have been too many things happening recently. In this complicated situation, he has led the Zhang family forward. Zhang Chunqiu has always been on thin ice. For fear of an accident, the Zhang family''s ship will slide into the bottomless abyss.


    "Has it started again? Which star''s associated pet was born this time?" Xia Liuchuan was eager to try.


    Since Xia Jiuhuang''s death, the Xia family has developed in low-key and forbearance, and has continuously strengthened itself. Now it has recovered a lot of vitality, but it needs more resources and efforts to return to the Xia family''s most restored era. The battle of the Rubik''s Cube is undoubtedly the fastest way to obtain top resources.


    "Strange, why are there so many stars shining, which star''s associated pet was born?" Du Guge murmured at the screen.


    In fact, it ��s not just Du Gu Song, everyone who looks at the Rubik ��s Cube picture feels strange, because in the last battle of Venus, only Venus appeared in the Rubik ��s Cube picture.


    Now the stars appearing in the sun have seen more than a dozen, and the pictures have appeared on the Rubik''s Cube, and they are guessing what is going on.


    Even the Holy Spirit in the Holy Land is frowning and thinking while looking at the stars in the sky.


    Zhou Wen watched the starlight on the giant bear grow stronger and stronger, as if to soar along the starlight, he couldn''t help but feel amazed: "What''s going on? Is it true that the giant bear is not a dimensional creature on earth, and Is it from the universe? This is not right. The earth has self-protection rules, not to mention the creatures in the universe, even if it is a creature on the earth, there will be great restrictions. Like reading on the moon, you have to leave the earth. The level of the giant bear should be higher than the monthly reading. If it is not an earth creature, how can it be possible to come to the earth without being restricted? "


    Many thoughts flashed in Zhou Wen''s heart, but he still couldn''t understand what was going on.


    To say that the giant bear is a creature of the earth, why can it attract stars in the universe, and it is not just one, so many stars seem to echo it.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the little bear seemed to realize what it was and threw it over to try to embrace the giant bear.


    But the starlight isolated it from the outside, as if it were an invisible barrier that prevented it from approaching the giant bear.


    The giant bear looked at the bear, his eyes full of tenderness, and some emotions that Zhou Wen could not understand.


    "Woo ... Woo ..." The little bear yelled that he wanted to rush into the starlight, his paws scratched on the starlight, but he couldn''t rush in.


    The giant bear did not stop the little bear, nor did he do anything, just looked at it lovingly.


    As the starlight became stronger and stronger, the giant bear''s body was attracted by the starlight, and gradually suspended.


    "Giant bear is forced to leave the earth?" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    If the giant bear left like this, then he was completely in no danger, but when he thought about it, he felt a bit wrong.


    Why did the giant bear leave the earth, why not take the bear with him? With such a strong strength, it should not be difficult to leave with the bear.


    Now that the little bear is shielded from the starlight, the giant bear is not surprised at all. Obviously, it has already been expected.


    The giant bear''s body is getting higher and higher, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com bear jumped and caught anxiously below, trying to get close to the giant bear, but they were all blocked by the starlight and could not get close to half a minute.


    The giant bear had already risen above Laojuntai. It suddenly withdrew its gaze and looked at Zhou Wen aside.


    Zhou Wen was staring at it, and his heart jumped subconsciously. Although his eyes were not fierce, Zhou Wen felt an inexplicable pressure.


    "Woo ... Woo ..." The bear jumped up and hit the starlight, but was stopped by the power of Laojuntai. After falling down, he fell to the ground.


    The giant bear''s body is beyond the scope of Laojuntai, and the speed of ascension is getting faster and faster.


    Before Zhou Wen could figure out what it meant to see the giant bear''s eyes, the giant bear''s figure had already risen into the sky like a meteor, and it suddenly disappeared into the universe.


    Those shining stars also gradually dimmed as the giant bear ascended into the universe, and the spectacle of the day star disappeared. Only the bear whined against the sky.


    Although the miracle of Bai Rixing disappeared, the Rubik''s cube did not stop there, and there were still images changing.

 Chapter 1494: Rubiks cube reopens

    In the end, the picture of the Rubik''s Cube was fixed on a strange planet. The planet glowed with strange light, orange and red all over, and the inside seemed to be dazzling.


    Because the light is too strong, it is impossible to see what is inside.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube has been frozen here, there is no longer any change, and it has not been closed.


    There is a lot of discussion, and even some forces have begun to study what planet appears on the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    Looking up at the sky, Zhou Wen could no longer see the trace of the giant bear, and there was only a blue sky in the blue sky.


    The bear was in tears, whining constantly against the sky, and when Zhou Wen looked at it, the bear rushed over, drilled his head into Zhou Wen''s arms, and hugged him.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen hasn''t recovered.


    Now it seems that the meaning of the giant bear should be to let him adopt this little bear.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t understand, why did the giant bear think that he would adopt the bear instead of killing it?


    Anyway, the giant bear has left the earth, and it should be impossible to come back. Even if he kills the bear, the giant bear has no way to take him.


    But after looking at the crying bear, Zhou Wen really couldn''t let go.


    "Don''t the wisdom of the giant bear have reached this point, can you see that I can''t bear to start with the bear?" Zhou Wen patted the bear''s head, and still felt there was something wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Fortunately, the little bear arrived or coaxed, after a while, he stopped crying.


    "I have to leave here, do you want to follow me?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Xiao Xiong.


    The bear looked at him suspiciously, apparently not knowing what Zhou Wen was saying about the wisdom of the bear.


    Zhou Wenlian said that it took a while to figure it out, and it didn''t make the bear understand what he meant, but when Zhou Wen went outside, the bear himself followed.


    "This guy is so stupid, he left himself here, it is estimated that it will definitely not survive, forget it, or bring it back." Zhou Wen put away the golden horn, and then took the bear out of the gate of Laojuntai.


    Entering the thirty-third order, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that it was different from when he came before. In one step, the sky and earth changed suddenly, as if stepping into a void, feeling that the body was falling fast, and did not know where to fall. .


    Strangely, the bear did not fall into the void with Zhou Wen, even his shadow was not seen.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and Tao Tao worked, and at the same time portrayed Taishang Kaitian Jing.


    The next second, Zhou Wen found that he was still standing on the steps, there was no void at all, and there was no falling, and the bear was beside him.


    Zhou Wen walked down with the bear, with Taishang Kaijing being in his body. Thirty-three steps had no effect on him. The bear did not seem to be restricted by the steps. He was next to Zhou Wen, and his head kept leaning on Zhou Wen.


    After leaving Laojuntai, Zhou Wen turned the Ming Dao Palace in a circle. There are many dimensional creatures here, but they will not attack humans. Obviously they are all affected by the rules of the Ming Dao Palace, unlike the Golden Qilin and the Giant Bear So unbridled.


    "Giant bear left, Jin Qilin is dead. It is a place where you can consider building a human city here, but Laojuntai can''t kill life. Food is a problem in the future. And any creature in Laojuntai can enter and leave at will. The emergence of creatures such as giant bears is still a big problem. "Zhou Wen thought about it again and again, feeling that Laojuntai can be used as a temporary refuge here.


    But if you want to build a human city and let humans live for a long time, it seems that it is not a good choice.


    And Zhou Wen faintly felt that his own tactics might be able to rely on Laojuntai to promote natural disasters. If Laojuntai is destroyed, wouldn''t the human city built here be very dangerous.


    However, Zhou Wen hasn''t found anything on the Laojuntai that can make Dao Jue promoted to the level of natural disasters.


    Xiao Xiong followed Zhou Wen in every step. He couldn''t see Zhou Wen at first glance, and he was very panicked. It seemed that the departure of the giant bear caused a great psychological shadow to it.


    "Don''t be afraid, you will have many friends soon." Zhou Wen touched the bear''s head and returned to Guide Mansion with the bear.


    The situation in Guide Mansion is very good. Zhou Wen had several large-scale skeletons in Laojuntai during the past few days.


    Yu Qiubai was originally worried, but who knew that the little bird squirted flames, and those skeletons were like dry wood, with ten passes, ten passes, and one pass is a large piece.


    In front of the bird, Skeleton Army couldn''t withstand a blow, which made Yu Qiubai startled and happy.


    It is also because of the bird''s magnificence, people who were still hesitating gathered towards the school faster, and many people have even signed an agreement to become part of the new city.


    "Zhou Wen, you bird is so amazing, and now it is regarded as a **** bird outside, saying that it is a legendary mysterious bird." Yu Qiubai was excited to tell about the little bird''s great power, How admired it is.


    Zhou Wen heard it but couldn''t help crying and laughing. It''s true that the black bird is the **** bird of Shang, but from the word of Xuan, it should be a black bird.


    The bird is a species of phoenix, and its body is pale gold. It is impossible to see it as a black bird.


    But the bird was very proud. When Yu Qiubai told his heroic deeds, his chin was about to be lifted into the sky, a look that could not be ignored.


    "What is this?" Yu Qiubai only saw the bear behind Zhou Wen at this time.


    The bear is actually very timid. He has been hiding behind Zhou Wen, and occasionally he dared to stretch out his head to peek at Yu Qiubai and the bird.


    The reason why Yu Qiubai asks this is because the bear is not quite like a bear. Its body is different from the giant bear, and it is closer to a four-legged beast like a lion and a tiger.


    "This is my adopted pet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Its temperament is wild, not as obedient as a bird, don''t approach it." Zhou Wending told Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai nodded and asked, "How is the situation on Laojun Mountain?"


    "That dimensional creature has been solved, but I think Laojuntai is not suitable for building human cities. Although it is temporarily safe, but it can''t kill people, it means that we need to get food from outside, and all creatures in Mingdao Palace can enter and leave freely. This is also very unfavorable to us. "Zhou Wen said.


    Yu Qiubai sighed: "I also know that it is not suitable there, but now so many people are staring at us, they need a stable home."


    "There are little birds guarding here, there should be no problems for the time being, we still have time, think again, if there are other suitable dimension fields." Zhou Wen still feels that he should not choose Laojuntai and Mingdao for temporary stability. palace.


    "I''ll think about it again." Yu Qiubai paused, and suddenly said: "Oh, do you know what the Rubik''s cube reopened?"


    "Is there a Rubik''s cube here?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1495: Discovery under the Rubiks Cube

    There are many places where the Rubik''s Cube appears, most of them are in places where a large number of humans gather, there are some ancient cities, or within a certain dimension field, the Rubik''s Cube may appear.


    If there is a Rubik''s Cube in the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen doesn''t find it strange, but the population of Guide Mansion has been lost, and the Rubik''s Cube will appear outside the dimension field, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    "We also felt very strange before. I have also read reports about the Rubik''s Cube. Rubik''s cubes in other cities are all in the center of the city where humans gather, but this Rubik''s cube we returned to Defu, even at that time, it appeared The location is also in the suburbs, there are no people at all, and there is no dimension field. Now there are no more people there. I do n��t know why the Rubik ��s Cube will appear there. ��Yu Qiubai said.


    "Where is the Rubik''s Cube?" Zhou Wen felt that the position of the Rubik''s Cube would certainly not be for no reason. Maybe something was not found there.


    Yu Qiubai took out the map and gave Zhou Wen the location.


    That place is not far from the ancient city. It used to be the suburb of Guidefu, which was originally a place for growing crops.


    There was a large area of ??wheat planted there, but it has long since been abandoned, with weeds everywhere and almost one person deep.


    There is no change to the dimension field here, it seems to be a wasteland.


    In the wild grass, a huge Rubik''s Cube is located in it. From afar, the Rubik''s Cube''s screen is lit, and above it is the orange-red planet with colorful lights.


    "Should this be a star?" Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and was probably sure that it was a star like the sun, not a planet like the earth.


    The star itself emits a lot of light and heat, and it is almost impossible for living beings to survive.


    Just like the sun, the surface temperature can reach 5500 degrees Celsius, and the temperature in the middle is unimaginable. Even if it is a natural disaster-level creature, it is difficult to say whether it can live in the high temperature inside.


    "If the dimensional field is in that planet, this time the dimensional field is more difficult than Venus." Zhou Wen may be certain that it should not be the sun, and he was relieved.


    Not a planet in the solar system, the impact on the earth should be much smaller.


    The picture above the Rubik''s Cube was motionless, and there was nothing beautiful about it. Zhou Wen circled around the Rubik''s Cube, and used the Tina Ting to scan the nearby area, trying to understand how this is different from other places.


    "It''s strange, there are really no special energy fluctuations here, and there is no dimension field, but this is not a place where humans gather. Why did the Rubik''s Cube fall here?" Zhou Wen pulled out some wild grass and placed it in his hands to observe carefully.


    Although the wild grass here is affected by the environment, some mutations have occurred, but they are also within the normal range, and have not been able to evolve into a dimensional creature.


    Variations like this are everywhere in the world, and there is nothing special about it.


    "The Rubik''s Cube appears here, there must be some reason, but unfortunately the earth-walking beast has been killed by Shiquan sword immortal, otherwise, let the earth-walking beast take a deep look underground, maybe there will be anything to discover." The tyrant Bimon was summoned, and it was also a good digger.


    After the tyrant Bimon came out, he accepted Zhou Wen''s order and lowered his head to drill down on the ground. The strange angle above his head rotated like a drill bit, and drilled a big hole in the soil with wild grass.


    Tyrant drilled hundreds of meters underground, but did not find the underground dimension field. When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he saw the little bear and ran into a piece of wild grass near the Rubik''s Cube. What to dig there.


    Zhou Wen walked over with some curiosity and saw the bear''s front paws digging the ground quickly, and quickly pulled a big hole out.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen discovered that the little bear actually picked out something.


    I still can''t see what it is. It looks like a yellowish substance with some fine lines on it, not gold or jade, nor stone.


    The bear''s movements became very gentle, using his paws to remove the dirt above it, and the thing gradually emerged.


    "Huh ... this is ... the hive ..." Zhou Wen finally saw what it was.


    It was a beehive in the shape of a lotus, with a diameter of more than fifty centimeters. The bear rips the honeycomb with his claws, and there is still honey flowing out.


    Cubs put their mouth up to lick and eat honey. After sucking a lot of honey, they also signaled Zhou Wen to eat honey with him in the past.


    Zhou Wen dipped a little with his fingers and put it in his mouth to taste it. It was really sweet honey, not fake at all.


    "Strange, this kind of beehive should be right on the tree. The bumblebee''s beehive is not like this. Why does this beehive appear underground?" Zhou Wen called the tyrant Bimon and let it dig along the bear Continue to dig down the pit that came out.


    It didn''t take long for the bear to dig, and he found out again, but this time it was not the hive, but some rotten bronzes.


    Because many of them have been rotten, judging from the remaining parts, it should be something similar to Ding.


    Because the tyrant is too powerful than Mongolia, many bronzes were damaged during digging, which made Zhou Wen more difficult to identify, so Zhou Wen simply did n��t let it dig, and he digs by hand.


    Soon, Zhou Wen dug out some gray pottery and some jade-like ornaments. Although Zhou Wen did not know what those ornaments were used for, but the texture of the jade was very bad, not What a good thing.


    "These things should look like antiques ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But antiques are not of much value to the current era." Zhou Wen has limited knowledge of historical knowledge, I don''t know what era these things are, probably guess It is probably something from the era of Shang and Zhou.


    Zhou Wen continued to dig down, and dug out some strange and strange things, mainly gray pottery and bronze, although there are other things, but it is estimated that because the age is too long, they have been rotten.


    Digging, Zhou Wen suddenly lit up in front of him, a hard object appeared under his finger, which looked like jade, but a closer look showed that it was actually a bone.


    "What is the bone of something?" Zhou Wen slowly removed the soil outside the bone, and soon he found that the bone was connected, not like a normal bone. As the flesh rots, the bone will spread out. Come.


    The bones underneath are all connected, but the flesh and blood have long been gone, but the bones are dry but they don''t know the reason, the joints are not separated, they are still firmly stuck together.


    When Zhou Wen dug out the entire bone, he discovered that it was actually the bone of a giant bird, and it was very complete, without missing any bone.

 Chapter 1496: Giant bird skeleton

    The bones are already in a semi-fossil state, and some places still maintain the luster of the bones, which are as gleaming as jade, and some places are already as dull as fossils, and there are many potholes.


    Just looking at the skeleton, this bird stood up when it was alive, fearing that it would be four or five meters high. There seems to be no such large bird creatures in history.


    "Is there such a big bird in that era?" Zhou Wen doubted whether this was the legendary black bird.


    After all, in that era, no one had seen such a big bird. It was normal to see such a huge bird suddenly and treat it as a **** bird.


    It''s a pity that there are only bird bones and no feathers. I don''t know if its feathers are black.


    No vitality fluctuations were found on the bird''s bones. It seemed to be just an ordinary skeleton. Zhou Wen put it aside and continued to dig down.


    Below, some gray pottery fragments were dug out, and even some stone tools, like stone tools like swords and axes, were found to be very rough.


    If you saw these stone tools on the side of the road, Zhou Wen definitely thought they were just ordinary odd-shaped stones.


    Zhou Wen dug up all the places that could be dug nearby. In addition to the ancient ruins, the bird''s bone is also interesting.


    Did not find the dimension field or the mysterious thing, which makes Zhou Wen a little disappointed.


    Looking back, Zhou Wen wanted to sort out the scraps he dug out and put them into the chaotic space. Although the scraps were not useful to him, for historians, it was probably an irreplaceable treasure.


    Zhou Wen intends to put it away, and after the earth is truly peaceful, these things may become priceless treasures.


    "Huh!" Zhou Wen came to the pile of tatters and frowned after looking at it for a while.


    He dug a lot of things, piled together like a hill, but Zhou Wen can clearly feel that this pile of broken * he saw a lot less before.


    In order to make sure that he remembered correctly, Zhou Wen passed the broken pieces one by one and put them on the other side.


    "Sure enough, there is a lot less. The long radish-like bronze is gone, and there are many gray pottery and utensils." I was deeply impressed, and now I ca n��t find it anymore.


    I looked around and found no traces of dimensional creatures and humans.


    Zhou Wen used Great Brahma to observe the particles in the air, and found no other particles of life on those things.


    "That''s hell, those things can''t run on their own long legs?" Zhou Wen reorganized again, trying to make sure that he remembered correctly.


    As a result, he found that there were even fewer than before. The few things he had just taken were now gone.


    "It''s a hell!" Zhou Wen looked around vigilantly, thinking that there was a horrible existence that quietly sneaked over.


    But after waiting for a while, I didn''t find any movements, nor did I find any clues.


    "If that thing can really make me unable to sense it at such a short distance, and can steal it away, then he can take off my head directly, there is no need to be so troublesome." , I think this matter is a bit strange, and simply counted it again.


    As a result, something was missing this time, so much was missing under Zhou Wen''s eyelids. Zhou Wen didn''t find anything at all.


    Zhou Wen summoned his companion pets and kept them around, keeping a close eye on the pile of tatters.


    The little bear has been licking the bees beside him. At this time, he just finished eating and crawled back to Zhou Wen, looking at the tatters on the ground with curiosity.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see any movements, and even the soul mirror and the two golden dragons didn''t react.


    Zhou Wen kept staring at the pile of tatters, and found nothing missing.


    After a while, Zhou Wen didn''t notice anything, and it seemed that there was nothing missing, so he counted the tatters again. As a result, he found that there were a few less.


    "I''m going, hell, how little is this?" Zhou Wen stunned, turned the underground all over again, or found nothing.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, a large group of note elves were summoned by Zhou Wen. Under Zhou Wen''s order, each note elf attached to the broken pieces,


    Every piece of bronze, every piece of gray pottery, even just fragments, is attached to a musical note elf. Zhou Wenfei must figure out how those things disappeared.


    Zhou Wen opened his eyes wide and stared at the pile of things, while monitoring all the tatters through the connection with the notes.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt that one of the note elves had disappeared. He hadn''t waited for him to carefully see what the missing note elf belonged to. Several note elves had lost contact with Zhou Wen and could not feel it.


    Zhou Wen quickly ordered the remaining note elves to fly with their attachments, and then looked for the few unreachable note elves.


    The missing note elf was not found, but found that other things had been carried by the note elf, and only the bone of the giant bird remained on the ground.


    "Is the missing thing related to it?" Zhou Wen looked at the bone carefully, and found that the note elf originally attached to it was gone.


    It''s not a problem that the note elf is gone, but the notes elf that were missing at the same time are also missing. Only this skeleton, the note elf attached to it is gone, but it is still here.


    Zhou Wen summoned a note elf to come out again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to attach it to the skeleton of the giant bird, and Zhou Wen kept staring at it.


    After a while, weird things happened, and the note elf on the skeleton of the giant bird disappeared like this. There were no signs and no fluctuations in space.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, and he could hardly believe what he saw.


    Now he recalled it carefully, as if all the things that had disappeared before disappeared next to the giant bird skeleton.


    Zhou Wen put a few pieces of bronze and gray pottery on top of the giant bird''s skeleton, and after a while, the fragments disappeared magically.


    Zhou Wen watched them disappear, but still didn''t know what kind of power made them disappear, as if they disappeared out of thin air.


    "This giant bird''s skeleton seems to have some problems!" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the giant bird''s skeleton, but still found no difference, but after the matter just now, Zhou Wen naturally would not think that this is just a common Bird bones.

 Chapter 1497: star map

    Zhou Wen experimented a few more times, and it has been determined that anything will disappear from the sky after touching this giant bird''s skeleton for a period of time.


    Strangely, Zhou Wen did not feel the fluctuation of space.


    If it is the space transmission power, Zhou Wen can still understand, but without the fluctuation of the space power, the item disappears directly, which is a bit strange.


    Zhou Wen has not yet figured out where the missing things have gone.


    If it is decomposed, there should be decomposed matter, but Zhou Wen didn''t even see the decomposed particles.


    If it was teleportation, after the associated pet disappeared, Zhou Wen was disconnected, and Zhou Wen was not sure, what happened to them, and naturally it was not clear where he was teleported.


    The research did not understand that Zhou Wen had to bury the bones of the giant bird back.


    I dare not put this thing directly into the chaotic space. If the chaotic beads are also lost, I will lose money.


    It is strange to say that anything that touches the skeleton of a giant bird will disappear, but the soil here will not disappear.


    Zhou Wen got some mud from other places and put it on the skeleton of a giant bird. After a while, it disappeared.


    "This is really not an ordinary place." Zhou Wen has dug some places nearby and found a lot of gray pottery and bronze, but they are just general antiques and have no practical value.


    The major forces are studying the planets that have recently appeared on the Rubik''s Cube. Some forces have tried to send them to the past, but they are all sent to the dead or prisoners.


    They want to figure out what kind of dimension field there is on that planet.


    Strangely, after trying, the major forces found that the Rubik''s Cube could start, but there was no way to send people over.


    Until one time, some people dropped the blood of four people on the Rubik''s Cube together. In the light of the Rubik''s Cube, the four people disappeared together.


    But the Rubik''s Cube picture just shook, and then calmed down again, as if nothing had happened, the four people were alive and dead.


    It did n��t take long for a lot of forces to discover this phenomenon, and only four people could start the Rubik ��s Cube together.


    It''s just that the people who passed the past basically died directly, and no news could be sent back. The Rubik''s cube picture was just shaken, and then there was no movement.


    "The temperature on that planet is too high, and the average human cannot bear it at all, even if it has been transmitted in the past." Inspectorate, an inspector is reporting to Wego.


    The ombudsman has done the most experiments, and a large number of death row prisoners have died.


    Wei Ge did not raise his head, still looking at the data in his hand. It was a star map, but not a modern star map, but an ancient star map used to distinguish celestial bodies.


    "At this point, don''t touch the Rubik''s Cube for the time being." Wego said to the inspector while looking at the star chart.


    "Yes, the bureau." The inspector responded, hesitating and said, "The bureau, now every aspect is looking for us for information, the Guardian Alliance is the most urgently urged, how to reply?"


    Wei Ge put the star map in his hand on the table and pushed it in front of the inspector. He said lightly: "Copy this star map a few times. Whoever wants to find out more news will give them a star map."


    "Is this possible?" The Inspectorate took up the star chart and looked at Wei Ge, puzzled.


    Although this star map is an ancient version, it is not too rare. If you really want to get it, it is not difficult.


    "Go." Wego didn''t explain and let him go down to work.


    After the Ombudsman left, Wei Ge thought for a moment with his chin on his hand. It seemed that he had thought of something interesting. He picked up his phone, edited the star chart he just took, clicked a friend, and sent it past.


    Zhou Wen was studying the skeleton of the giant bird. He suddenly heard the phone ringing, took out his phone, and found that it was news from Wei Ge.


    "What does this mean?" Zhou Wen glanced at the news, and found that it was a star map, or the very rough one. The stars marked on it were far less detailed than the current star map, and they did not even have the name of the star.


    But above the star chart, a star was marked by a red circle.


    Zhou Wen compared the star map with his singularity universe. He didn''t see which starry sky these stars belonged to.


    Because Zhou Wen''s singularity universe is very detailed, and there are too many missing stars in this star chart, it is difficult to compare them for a while.


    "This star is the planet in the Rubik''s cube picture?" Zhou Wen sent a message to Wei Ge.


    "Yes." Wei Ge answered very concisely.


    "What''s the name of this planet?" Zhou Wen had to continue to send messages.


    "Think of yourself." Wei Ge was even more stern this time.


    "You tell me is not simpler?" Zhou Wen said depressed.


    "I like to see what you want to know but don''t know, so, if you beg me, I will tell you kindly." After Wei Ge sent the message, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wego''s message and directly turned off the chat box.


    "Just kidding, I have so many teachers here, I don''t believe even a star map can''t recognize it." Zhou Wen took the star map to Yu Qiubai.


    After looking at the star map, Yu Qiubai glanced at Zhou Wen and said, "Xiao Wen, when you are practicing, you still have to take some time to learn cultural knowledge. This star map is an ancient division of the Arctic sky, which is made out of red circles. This star, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is the first star of the Big Dipper, named Tianshuxing, also known as Gree Wolf. "


    "Is this the Big Dipper?" Zhou Wen looked at the star map again, only to find that starting from the Tianshu star and the six stars in the back, it really turned into a spoon-like shape, and could not help but be ashamed.


    "In fact, this can''t blame you. The star maps drawn by ancient people are naturally not as detailed as they are now, but the celestial bodies such as the Big Dipper should still be recognized." Yu Qiubai asked a little strangely after he said, "How come you suddenly Interested in star charts? "


    "The planet shown on the Rubik''s Cube is probably Tianshuxing." Zhou Wen checked the information of the Big Dipper on the Internet and suddenly found a very wonderful thing.


    The Big Dipper is the brightest object in the Arctic sky. This is the ancient division of the East Zone, and according to the division of the West Zone, the Big Dipper belongs to the Great Bear constellation.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but think of the giant bear in Laojuntai''s flying sky, secretly said: "Does that giant bear have anything to do with this dimension field?"


    But the constellation is a Western thing, but the giant bear is an Eastern dimensional creature, or the starry sky soaring at Laojuntai. I always feel a little weird.

 Chapter 1498: Tianshuxing

    People who know this news are not only Zhou Wen, but for most people, it seems that there is not much difference between whether the planet on the Rubik''s Cube is the celestial star.


    "Shenren, it is said that the planet is the celestial star in the Big Dipper. What do you think?" Xia Liuchuan called Zhang Chunqiu for the first time. These things are still good at the Zhang family.


    Zhang Chunqiu said: "That''s right, the Tianshu star in the Big Dipper, but I advise you not to fight it."


    "Why?" Xia Liuchuan asked puzzled.


    "You should know that Tianshuxing is also called Grease Wolf Star." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "I know, although I can''t watch the sky at night like you, but the name of the wolf star is still heard. Isn''t it synonymous with Zhixing and Jixing?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "That''s because you don''t know anything about the name of the greedy wolf, and Tianshu is indeed auspicious, but in some cases, the greedy wolf is a sign of great evil. Before things are clear, it is best not to touch it." Said.


    "Really?" Xia Liuchuan still didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not." Zhang Chunqiu did not say much, and hung up the phone directly.


    "Don''t believe it or not, why do you have such a bad temper." Xia Liuchuan mumbled and put down the phone in his hand.


    Many people inquired about Zhang Chunqiu, but for ordinary people, Zhang Chunqiu only said some ambiguous words. Only a few people would persuade them not to touch Tianshuxing.


    "The companion pet of Tianshuxing, you must take it back anyway." The light and shadow of the mad sword fairy appeared in the unbuilt Tongtian Tower, and gave orders to the fairy and the guardians.


    "Sir, we will do our best to fight for it, but you should also be clear that nowadays, the heroes on the earth are together, our alliance of guardians has not been able to occupy an absolute advantage, plus there are variables such as cosmic creatures, can we get the sky The companion pet of Pingxing is really unknown. "Xian Xingli said.


    "I just want the result." Kuang Jianxian said coldly.


    "I also hope that there will be good results." Xian said not humble.


    Mad Sword Fairy looked like a sword, staring at the fairy, as if to split his body apart, but the fairy just stood there, his eyes drooping, as if he saw nothing.


    "Whoever can retrieve the companion pet of Tianshuxing can become the spokesperson of my fairy family in the world, and I will personally give him the most powerful guardian of the fairy family." Kuang Jianxian said.


    Immortals have always respected the strong, and the mad sword immortal believes that humans are the same, and wants to use this to encourage the division within the guardian alliance.


    But the guardians such as the Blood Witch, as if they didn''t hear his words, were still split on both sides of the fairy.


    Han Jianxian''s eyes flashed coldly, but he suppressed the killing intention in his heart.


    As Wang Mingyuan said, the current situation on the earth is relatively clear, and even if the Xian clan begins to cultivate new forces now, it will not work in a short time.


    If you want to continue to remain competitive on the planet, you can only continue to use the Guardian Alliance. In addition, there are not many options.


    The six major families have always been vassals of the Holy Land. Although the six major families now want to be out of the control of the Holy Land, they may not be able to completely get rid of the Holy Land''s control.


    Secondly, even if they can really get rid of, those who have just jumped out of the wolf den may not easily jump into the tiger''s den.


    Then there is the federal government, the Holy Spirit Society, and warlords everywhere. Under the leadership of Hui Haifeng, the federal government has been developing human power, and it is even less likely to be used by the fairy race.


    The Holy Spirit will devour the guardians directly, and the fairy clan cooperates with them, fearing that they can only give them food, and it is difficult to really control them.


    As for the big warlords from all over, if there is a chance, the mad sword fairy does not mind giving them some benefits, so that they can be used by the fairy clan, but now there are few warlords who can really achieve the level of the six big families. It is not a matter of a while to control them.


    At this stage, the mad sword immortals still only need to continue to use the Guardian Alliance to do things for the immortals.


    However, Mad Sword Immortal has made up his mind to re-establish a force that is completely obedient to the Immortals and kick the Guardian Alliance out of the game as soon as possible.


    "You can rest assured that when necessary, our clan will definitely help you. The Tongtian Tower must be repaired as soon as possible, otherwise even if our clan wants to help you, it will not be able to deliver things to your hands." Mad Sword Xianzui said so, heart But secretly said: "Tongtian Tower only needs to repair part, I can use the Tongtian Tower to enter the earth, re-establish the human power belonging to the fairy clan, and once successful, first kill the **** Wang Mingyuan."


    "Tongtian Tower has been hit twice in a row, and many materials have been nowhere to be obtained. It is very difficult to repair. I wonder if adults can fix it?" Xian kicked the ball back to Mad Sword.


    Although Mad Sword wanted to kill the immortal with a sword, he couldn''t do it. He had to say: "There are naturally ways. At first, my family put the guardian''s cocoon in many secret realms. All of them have been transformed into the dimensional domain. I will pass on the data of the cocoon of the guardian to you. After you find the cocoon of the guardian, with the help of the guardian inside, you can naturally occupy the dimensional domain and obtain the resources inside. . "


    "I will do my best to serve the adults." Xian bowed his head with the guardians to salute.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t researched to understand what happened to the land and the skeleton of the giant bird, but he didn''t dare to experiment with danger.


    Zhou Wen at this time, is studying his associated pet.


    After the two golden babies gave birth, another golden babies were born, but this one just seemed a little different from its parents.


    Jinjiao: Scourge (evolvable)


    Fate: Metal life.


    Life soul: gold essence.


    Wheel of Fortune: Love is stronger than Jin Jian.


    Fear: Stator (S grade).


    The field of natural disasters: real gold fire refining (human).


    Strength: 100. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Turning stone into gold, strangling, indestructible, domineering.


    Associated state: stator.


    Zhou Wen did not know what the stator of the associated state was, so that the Jinjiao appeared in the associated state and found that its body had turned into a panlong column.


    Obviously it is a pillar, I don''t know why it is called a stator.


    With the experience of the last three emperors of the emperor, Zhou Wen tried to put the three golden jiao into the synthesis frame, and it could be synthesized, and the success rate was as high as 99.9%. There was almost no possibility of failure.


    "Whether they fit together?" Zhou Wen hesitated. After all, these are three natural disaster grades. If they fit together, even if he counts as a **** level, it is only a companion pet.

 Chapter 1499: Good luck

    "The attributes and skills are similar. If one gold jiao can''t handle the opponent, adding two gold jiao shouldn''t have much effect." Zhou Wen hesitated and clicked the synthetic key.


    I saw the golden light flickering, all three golden blazes exuded amazing light, and finally the entire mobile phone screen was occupied by golden light.


    When the light gradually dissipated, the three golden larvae disappeared, and only a large pair of golden scissors remained in the phone screen.


    The double gold jiao is the cutting edge, and the one gold jiao is the stator, which turns into a gold jiao shear.


    Jinjiao Scissors: Scourge (evolvable)


    Fate: Metal life.


    Life soul: gold essence.


    Wheel of Fortune: Love is stronger than Jin Jian.


    Fear: Jin Jiao Scissors (S grade).


    The field of natural disasters: real gold burning (hell).


    Strength: 200.


    Speed: 200.


    Physique: 200.


    Vitality: 200.


    Talent skills: Turning stone into gold, strangling, indestructible, overbearing, breaking two cuts.


    Associated status: Jin Jiao scissors.


    Zhou Wen looked at the properties of Jin Jiao Scissors and couldn''t help but overjoy. Although it was three for one, but looking at this attribute, the role of Jin Jiao Scissors is definitely greater than that of the three Jiao Jiao.


    Not to mention, the human-level Jinjiao has only one hundred attribute values, but the hell-level Jinjiao Scissors attribute has doubled.


    Ability and ability do not seem to have changed much, but with the addition of a skill that cuts across, it looks very powerful.


    "Who will try it?" Zhou Wen looked at his copy of the phone and found that the copy of Venus had been refreshed an hour ago.


    Click! Click!


    Jin Jiao cut out, what metal guards and golden God of War were cut directly into two pieces with a knife, no one could stop it from cutting.


    However, Jinjiao Scissors also has a disadvantage, it can only cut off the body of one creature at a time, and has no group attack ability.


    When the Scourge Gunners appeared, Zhou Wen used the Soul Mirror to show the Scourge Gunners background. I saw the golden light flashing. The speed of the Scourge Gunners was not slow that day.


    "Ding!"


    A companion egg fell out with a crisp voice. Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and he rushed over as if he controlled the Scarlet Fly, picking up the companion egg.


    Zhou Wen has been coveted by the associated eggs of the Scourge Gunner for a long time. Its long-range attack power is really strong, especially the seventh shot, without targeted restraint, can not escape the killing of that shot.


    "It''s really luck that nothing can stop it." Zhou Wen excitedly looked at the attributes of the Scourge Gunner''s associated eggs.


    Golden Sniper: Scourge level (evolvable)


    Life: sharpshooter.


    Life Soul: Gun God.


    Wheel of Life Soul: Seven Kills will die (S level).


    Scourge field: bullet field (human level).


    Strength: 168.


    Speed: 179.


    Physique: 107.


    Vitality: 178.


    Talent skills: unlimited bullets, golden escape, super fast shooting, super long range shooting, death bullets.


    Associated state: sniper rifle.


    "Haha, it really is a sniper rifle!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, he really coveted this thing for a long time.


    Compared with those melee weapons, Zhou Wen prefers to shoot at a distance. Anything close to the body is a last resort. He can kill the enemy with a single shot. Why should he rush out and desperately?


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to directly incubate the golden sniper. This kind of non-primitive companion pet has its own attributes to a certain extent. There is no need to waste crystals to improve the attributes. For Zhou Wen, it is very practical.


    In addition to a little worse constitution, the other attributes of the golden sniper are still very good, in the human level is already very good.


    Massive vitality was absorbed by the associated eggs, and soon the associated eggs turned into a ray of golden light and fell into Zhou Wen''s palm, where a golden sniper rifle pattern was formed.


    After flashing for a while, the golden sniper rifle slowly disappeared.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand and a golden sniper rifle appeared in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    However, the sniper rifle is larger than Zhou Wen imagined, and the style is much like the Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle, and it is larger. This thing is not impossible to shoot with the hand, but it is a bit uncomfortable.


    With Zhou Wen''s non-physique, he can shoot while holding it, but it seems that shooting at a fixed location is more effective.


    Zhou Wen changed a copy, entered Qizi Mountain, put the sniper rifle in the stone cave, and aimed at the fake fairy on the opposite Lutai.


    After aiming slightly, Zhou Wen pulled the trigger directly.


    Boom!


    The head of a fake fairy was directly exploded, and the original fox spirit was restored, and fell into the pool of blood.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Zhou Wen shot one shot, exploding the heads of those fake fairies, putting the buttstock on his shoulders, making Zhou Wen''s shoulders tremble slightly involuntarily following the shooting rhythm.


    Watching those fake immortals turn into a group, but can''t find where the enemy is, can only be headshot one by one, this pleasure is hard to say.


    "It''s really a good thing ... the shooting distance of this thing is too far ... farther than the ordinary sniper rifle on earth. It is impossible for ordinary creatures to find out where the bullet was shot from." Zhou Wenyue looked more and more like it , This thing is simply an assassination weapon.


    In the future, if Zhou Wen wanted to find the trouble of the Guardian Alliance again, he would n��t need to be close to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance. One hundred miles away, a bullet can send those guardians back to the west. Under the bullet of light speed, the distance of one hundred miles is simply Not a thing.


    But thinking about it now, the guardian alliance is attributed to Jiang Yan, and it would be a bit inappropriate for him to kill the guardian again.


    "Let''s find a chance to go to the holy land. I will stay outside the holy land, and one of the saints will have a headshot. I see who else dares to sell his life for the holy land." Zhou Wen thought of this, he wished he could directly insert his wings and fly to the holy land .


    Of course, UU reading books www. uukanshu. Com, he just thought that it was obviously impossible to overturn the Holy Land with only a sniper rifle.


    "Now I have a golden sniper rifle in melee combat, and a golden jiao sniper in melee combat, plus the Soul Mirror as an auxiliary, as long as I don''t touch the celestial creatures of the dimension, they should have the power of one battle." Zhou Wen is in his copy. I searched and found that Yangcheng has been refreshed.


    Go directly into Yangcheng, release the Jinjiao scissors, and cut a blood shadow to cut one. The sniper is merciless. One shot is as simple as playing a balloon on the street.


    After Kui Niu came out, Jin Jiao Scissors flew up and snapped it into two halves. Kui Niu''s strong defensive power did not withstand the power of one shear. Jin Jiao Scissors made people sharp and chill.


    "It''s too strong!" Zhou Wen found that he had too many weapons now, but he couldn''t keep up with the defense.


    Kui Niu only exploded a crystal of vitality, and Zhou Wen''s own vitality attribute had no room for improvement for the time being, and he was fed to the soul mirror with relatively low attribute.


    "Are you interested in cooperation?" Zhou Wenzheng is planning to find a few more places to try the power of Jin Jiao Scissors and sniper rifles, but suddenly receives a message.

 Chapter 1500: Guests arrive

    "What''s the cooperation?" Zhou Wenjian asked Jiang Yan, asking some questions.


    "Don''t you know? It takes four people to enter Tianshuxing, no more and no less." Jiang Yan said.


    "You wouldn''t really think about it that way? Now that everything in Tianshuxing is unknown, wouldn''t it be to find death if you go in?" Zhou Wen doesn''t think it is a good opportunity to enter Tianshuxing now.


    If you don''t know what''s inside, you can rush in, even if it is a natural disaster level, you may not be able to come out alive.


    "Naturally, it''s not now. It just gives you a psychological preparation. When the opportunity comes, I''ll let you know." Jiang Yan said.


    "Then I really have to think about it." Zhou Wen answered.


    "Nothing to ask?" Jiang Yan sent another message.


    "You can say what you can say, but you can''t. I won''t say it if I ask." Zhou Wen said frankly.


    "A lot of things are uncertain now, and it''s useless to say more, but this may be an opportunity to reverse the passive situation." Jiang Yan said.


    "What passive situation?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Jiang Yan meant.


    "Think of yourself." Jiang Yan responded after sending a message.


    Zhou Wen took the phone and read Jiang Yan''s information carefully again. I felt that this sentence was very interesting, and there were many possibilities, from small to big, and big to big.


    "If it''s the biggest possibility ..." Zhou Wen thought carefully, and it seemed unlikely.


    After Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, an idea came out of his heart, and he wanted to take a look at Tianshuxing.


    Of course, it is impossible to pass through the Rubik''s Cube. It may be difficult for other humans to reach the celestial star from the star sky, but Zhou Wen is not in this column. The interstellar teleportation ability of the singularity universe can allow him to easily reach the celestial star.


    With his defensive power, he only reached the vicinity of the celestial star, instead of entering it. The high temperature of the celestial star should not hurt him.


    Zhou Wen mainly wanted to see if there were small hand patterns in the dimensional field of Tianshuxing, which was the most important thing for him.


    But the universe is really too dangerous. God knows if there are horrible cosmic creatures waiting for opportunities near the planetary star.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen decided to go with the birdie. Tianshuxing was too hot. That kind of place was the stage of the birdie.


    But if there are no birds, if the army of skeletons reappears, Guide House is too dangerous.


    General pets should not be too far from the owner. Zhou Wen is going to Tianshuxing, which is too far away, and it is impossible to stay with the pets.


    "This is a trouble. The bear is stupid, and he doesn''t know his strength. It''s definitely not possible to leave it for housekeeping. Unfortunately, the antelope didn''t come to Defu, otherwise I can rest assured that it is in school." Zhou Wen thought about it, but did not expect a too good idea, fearing that during the time he left, there would be an accident in Guidefu.


    "Lao Zhou, what is your situation, there is such a fun place, do not ask me to come together." Zhou Wen was thinking about this matter, and suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Soon after, Li Xuan kicked the courtyard door open and swaggered in.


    "Can''t you wait for me to open the door?" Zhou Wen said depressedly, but found that Li Xuan wasn''t coming alone, and there was another person behind Li Xuan.


    "Qin Zhen? How are you together?" Zhou Wenjian came with Li Xuan, but it is now the famous female sword fairy Qin Zhen.


    "Don''t get me wrong, just come by the way, people are coming at you." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    "Senior, I heard that you are going to build a human city in Guide Mansion. Does the school still lack teachers?" Qin Zhen asked Zhou Wen looking at him.


    "Missing, of course, but my treatment here is not comparable to Sunset College. Now you have seen the situation here. The school does not know when it will return to normal." Zhou Wen said.


    "Just give a place to live." Qin Zhen said seriously.


    "What are you thinking about, don''t hurry to arrange accommodation for others." Li Xuan coaxed aside.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to stay, brothers in the future will not treat you badly." Zhou Wen was when there were no people. A master of kendo like Qin Zhen was originally a mentor of the Sunset Academy. It was really a lantern. Can''t find it.


    Qin Zhen said nothing, but nodded.


    "I will find you a place to live first." Zhou Wen is preparing to take them to find a place to live, but he heard a voice coming from outside the courtyard.


    "Zhou Wen, if you don''t dislike it, count both of us." With the voice of the man, two more people came in.


    "Tian Xiangdong and Fang Ruoxi, why are you here too?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help being surprised when he saw these two old classmates.


    Like Zhou Wen, they were admitted to the Sunset College, but Zhou Wen did not graduate. They both left Luoyang after graduation. Because there was no contact, Zhou Wen did not know where they went after graduation.


    However, they were not seen in Guide House this time. Zhou Wen thought they had moved to another city.


    "What is said, here is our hometown, our hometown is in trouble, of course we have to come back to support it." Tian Xiangdong smiled: "Actually, I am working in the Federal Political Department, it is the top that makes me come back to take care of this The intelligence newspaper went up. "


    Fang Ruoxi on the side also said straightforwardly: "My situation is similar, you have something less important, you can leave it to me to do something for your hometown."


    Both of them understood what they said, and also gave Zhou Wen the right to choose.


    Zhou Wen smiled and said: "There is free labor available, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is naturally better, come together, I will first find a place for you to live."


    Zhou Wenzhen was not afraid that other forces would send spies. Even if they were afraid, it would be useless. Even if Fang Ruoxi and He Tianxiangdong would come, other spies would come.


    Rather than wasting time to guess who the spy is, it is better to leave Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong. Whether they really remember the old feelings or not, they are all very good labor. This is all after sunset school, working in government departments The elite.


    Although the residence in the school is already very tight, Zhou Wen still finds a way to arrange a single room for them. Although it is the housing of the school office, under the current conditions, it is already the best.


    Qin Zhen didn''t mind at all. He simply tidied up the room, put down the salute, and came over and asked Zhou Wen: "Senior, what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, take a rest today, there will be many things waiting for you to do later." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Qin Zhen nodded, and actually went back to the room to rest.


    "This school girl is not bad." Li Xuan said with a smile while walking.

 Chapter 1501: Tianshuxing

    Lao Zhou, how did you plan? Don''t you really want to build a human city in such a place? Although this is your hometown, there is no barrier at all. There are some unexplored dimension fields all around. Can''t you stay here forever? "Back to where Zhou Wen lived, there were only Zhou Wen and Li Xuan left. Li Xuancai said.


    "Originally I wanted to find a dimension field to build a city, but unfortunately I didn''t find a suitable place for the time being, I could only do it here first," Zhou Wen said, stroking Xiao Xiong''s back.


    "I have studied the nearby dimension field before I came. There is really no place suitable for building a city. Originally, the ancient city of Guide was a good choice. Once the gate is closed, it is not easy to attack. But now the place is too dangerous. No entry at all, let alone build a city. "Li Xuan said.


    "If it is so easy to set up a city, it has been occupied for a long time, and all major forces are eyeing this place, but there is no action until now, and I know how difficult it is to set up a city here." Zhou Wen also knows, This place is not good for a city.


    "You all know that the city is still here?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen puzzledly.


    "If it is done casually, what else does that mean?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    Li Xuan pouted, and said disdainfully: "Who are you? I don''t know yet? If it''s not something, you will stand here? I think you have this time and energy, you just lay in bed and beat a few more Put the game. "


    Zhou Wen laughed: "Still you know me, I don''t hide you, there is something very important to me in the ancient city of Guide, but now I have no ability to get it, so I have to stand here and guard the ancient city. The contents are in the hands of others. I remember you said that you want to build a city that belongs to us, how about, stay, this city is our two. "


    "Just talk nonsense, otherwise what am I doing here? What do you think is a tourist area?" Li Xuan said.


    "That''s good. With you there, I can rest assured." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "What do you mean? Listening to you, want to be a shopkeeper?" Li Xuan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "I don''t mean that, but I really want to go out recently and take a look at Tianshuxing." Zhou Wen said.


    "Look, don''t go in." Li Xuan said.


    "I know, you are familiar with the situation here, and when you are familiar, I will go." Zhou Wen intends to give Li Xuan some time.


    "Do you think that our Li family''s intelligence network eats dry food? I''m afraid I understand the situation here better than you. Okay, what should you do, let me do it, plus Qin Zhen''s help , As long as it is not a natural disaster, there will be no accident. "Li Xuan said with some pride.


    "Your second brother is okay?" Li Xuan mentioned the intelligence network. Zhou Wen thought of Li Mobai. The Li family''s intelligence network has nothing to do with Li Xuanzhen. They were all created by Li Mobai.


    "It''s okay. It''s good. I can eat, sleep, and scold. If it weren''t for his eyes that were still in the cabinet at home, I wonder if he was a blind man. He was more normal than normal, normal. It''s a little bit abnormal. "Li Xuan smiled.


    "I practiced the vitality tactics of healing ability, you can try to see if he can restore his eyes." Zhou Wen said.


    "It ��s useless. He said it himself. His eyes are ghosts and spirits. Healing ability ca n��t be restored. This is the way in his life. But he also said that it ��s not necessary to look at things. It ��s even more useless to see people. So, it does n��t matter whether you have eyes or not. "Li Xuan said with a helpless expression.


    Zhou Wen estimated that Li Mobai was educating him when he said this.


    The two chatted a lot, and the next morning, Zhou Wen called Qin Zhen and Fang Ruoxi to them, and introduced them to Yu Qiubai and other backbones to facilitate their future work.


    Before leaving, Zhou Wen took the bird back, but did not tell others that he had to leave for a while.


    Apart from Li Xuan, Zhou Wen does not intend to let anyone know about this.


    If it goes well, it should come back soon, and there is no need to disturb others.


    Back in his room, Zhou Wen took the bird and used the teleportation ability of the Singularity Universe to target the celestial star and directly teleported to the past.


    When Zhou Wen sent it out, there was a lot of light and flame in front of him, and the temperature was scary, and Zhou Wen still felt a little hot in the state of wearing the dragon armor.


    The bird seemed to be very excited, with a mouthful of breath, the large flames around it poured into its mouth, and it was sucked into the belly like a spring.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. He gazed and found that he was very close to the celestial star. The active flame of the fountain above the planet, the height of the rush, sometimes exceeded the location of Zhou Wen, even if the steel was here. It will melt into juice in an instant.


    Zhou Wen took the ability to listen to the limit to the limit and took the bird to fly against this huge planet.


    This planet is many times larger than the sun. Wherever Zhou Wen flew, there were flames everywhere, and his dazzling glory made his eyes a little uncomfortable.


    There are birds, the heat is so good, the nearby flames are swallowed by the birds.


    Within the range that he can sense, there is no dimension field, but the light and fire energy on this planet is terrifying, and even more terrifying is that there is a glowing terror in the vicinity of this planet. Planet.


    Although Zhou Wen had already heard that Tianshuxing is a visual binary star with a companion star, when it was actually seen, www.novelhall.com ~ was shocked.


    However, Zhou Wen flew around the two stars for a long time, and he didn''t even find the dimension field, let alone the small hand pattern.


    "It''s strange, is the dimension field inside the planet? If that''s the case, it''s a bit difficult to find the dimension field without entering through the Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen looked at the planet that is more terrifying than the sun, if he wants to rush in, no Determine whether the prison dragon armor can be carried.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to find the dimension field, he suddenly saw the feathers on the bird''s body upside down, his eyes staring at the flame below.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen looked in the direction of his gaze, only to see that in the flame, there seemed to be a huge light and shadow shaking.


    Just like a giant whale in the sea, you can only see a shadow, but you can''t be sure what that is.


    Seeing it cruising in the flames, seeing the shadow is bigger than the aircraft carrier, Zhou Wen does not want to take risks, and is going to take the bird back to earth first.


    But who knows that the bird suddenly made a long bang, even spreading its wings and rushed towards the shadow in the flame.

 Chapter 1502: Birds fought

    "Don''t be impulsive!" Zhou Wen wanted to stop the bird, but it was too late. The bird was too fast and rushed into the flame.


    The bird is burning with phoenix flame, and it is still dazzling in the dazzling light, and quickly rushes to the huge light and shadow.


    "Roar!" The spewing of liquid material on the planet produced a terrifying light and energy release. The explosions and radiation were accompanied by terrifying shock waves and light spots. For a time, Zhou Wen saw all kinds of strange light bursts, vision Completely useless.


    The prisoner''s armor is affected by the terrifying energy radiation, and the armor has turned a little red, like a piece of iron that has been burnt red at a high level.


    The continuous burst of shock waves caused Zhou Wen''s body to be continuously backed by shocks. During the retreat, Zhou Wen saw a monster head like a colorful crystal sticking out from various energy explosions. The aircraft carrier is comparable.


    It opened its mouth wide and engulfed the bird flying in the flames, huge and unimaginable.


    The bird''s figure is like an ant in the monster''s mouth, and it is about to be swallowed.


    A phoenix blew the space, the wings of the bird fluttered, the phoenix in the whole body skyrocketed, and golden phoenix was sprayed from each golden feather, causing the bird''s body to inflame instantly.


    A huge golden flaming phoenix appeared in the monster''s mouth, and its wings vibrated. At the moment when the monster''s mouth closed, it twisted the space and glide out of its mouth.


    The incomparably ethereal and light movement did not seem to be fast, but it escaped the monster''s lightning bite.


    The figure of the monster rushed out of the liquid. Its shape was like a whale, like a colorful glaze, with a horn on its head, and wings on its back. It looked strange and beautiful.


    Although it is huge, it does not appear bloated, and the smooth lines have a sense of power that is difficult to speak.


    The bird evaded the monster''s bite, the figure hovered in the flame, and the surrounding flames were condensed toward its body, making the phoenix flames on its body inflamed.


    From slow to fast, from static to dynamic, from elegant to swift, the speed of the bird rose to the extreme in an instant, like a golden light blade, crossing the monster.


    The bird appeared behind the monster, and a long golden scorch appeared on the monster''s abdomen, like a melted magma line.


    "Good job!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The bird''s blow seemed to cut the monster''s entire abdomen. The monster was afraid that it would have been hit hard.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw the flame burning on the monster, the wound in the abdomen healed quickly, and its two wings flapped, the infinite flame rose up, forming a huge flame enchantment, covering all the surrounding areas. Went in.


    The scope of the enchantment was too large. Zhou Wen was too late to realize that his body was trapped in the enchantment. The energy in the enchantment continued to explode, as if there were countless hydrogen bombs constantly exploding, full of light bursts.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body hit the enchantment, and the prisoner''s armor became more and more red. If he had absolute defensive ability, he might have already destroyed it.


    "What level is this guy? It''s just the power in the field that is already so scary!" Zhou Wen used space teleportation to force out of the enclave, and then escaped the end of the death armor.


    "Fortunately, this enchantment can''t block the power of space." Standing outside the enchantment realm, Zhou Wen can still feel the terrifying energy inside that enchantment.


    The flaming phoenix that was transformed by the bird continued to fly in the light, leaving behind a golden phantom, flashing continuously around the monster, each time leaving a long burn mark on the monster.


    However, as a fire creature, the monster''s fire immunity and self-healing ability are also very terrible, and the damage left by the bird on it is not enough to hurt it.


    After the monster unfolds the enchantment, it no longer attacks the bird, but it is suspended in the enchantment, allowing the bird to attack it.


    However, the enchantment is shrinking continuously. As the enchantment shrinks, the bird''s range of activity becomes smaller and smaller, and the energy burst within the enchantment becomes stronger and stronger.


    If you look with your eyes, the enchantment is like a small sun, and it is still a small sun that is condensing.


    Zhou Wen realized that the condition of the birdie was a bit bad. The birdie seemed to be very strong, but after all it had not yet reached the level of natural disaster.


    It is able to deal with the monster completely because the bird itself is a phoenix species, the top-level fire bloodline, here can almost be regarded as its home field, the monster is also the fire power, the bird has a strong immunity to fire power, and even It is absorption ability, so it can fight monsters.


    The problem is, no matter how strong the bird is, it is still much worse than the natural disaster. If it is imprisoned, it is impossible to confront the monster directly.


    Zhou Wen summoned Jin Jiao Shear directly and threw it towards the enchantment.


    Jin Jiao shear instantly cut the enchantment to a mouth and rushed into the enchantment, but the mouth on the enchantment was immediately filled and restored by the flame.


    These are not important to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s goal was not the enchantment, but the monster of unknown rank.


    Jinjiao sheared into a golden light cut to a monster like a colorful glaze. With only a click, the monster''s huge body could not resist Jinjiao scissors'' two cuts and was cut into two pieces by the waist.


    "Jin Jiao Scissors is too strong!" Zhou Wen was greatly relieved, and he did not waste his three natural disasters.


    But Zhou Wen immediately realized that something was wrong, the monster was cut into two sections, but the enchantment area did not disappear, and it was still shrinking, indicating that the monster was not dead.


    Sure enough, where the monster''s body was disconnected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a lot of flames spewed out, and the flames on both sides were intertwined, making its body merge again.


    "Jin Jiao shears, kill it." Zhou Wen once again issued an attack order to Jin Jiao.


    Jinjiao Scissors started again, turning into Jinguang Scissors towards the monster.


    The monster still didn''t dodge. This time Jinjiao Scissors cut its head in half, but still couldn''t kill it, and its head quickly refused.


    The bird also attacked the monster with its wings again and again. The wing strike like a light blade left a scar on the monster, but they all recovered quickly.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning. Jin Jiao Scissors'' ability was very strong, but he was limited by his own strength. When he used his ability and cut two cuts, he could only support up to three such attacks.


    I have used it twice in a short period of time, but if I ca n��t kill the monster the last time, I can only give up.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Jin Jiao Scissors had used the third time to cut the monster''s tail.

 Chapter 1503: Jinjiao scissors

    Zhou Wen was a little nervous. When he saw the tail of the monster merged and recovered again, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    However, in the next second, Zhou Wen saw that Jin Jiao Scissors had launched another cut, and the power showed no signs of weakening. It seemed that the vitality was still abundant and there was no problem of vitality failure.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen was startled, and then immediately thought of the reason.


    Jin Jiao Scissors'' field of natural disasters is called real gold fire refining, and Zhou Wen has not always understood what the use of this field of natural disasters is.


    Because when he let Jin Jiao Scissors use the field of natural disasters, there was no flame.


    Now Zhou Wen understands that Jin Jiao scissors'' field strength seems to be able to play a role in the flames.


    "How come there is such a wonderful field? If there is no flame, this field is not waste? But it actually came in handy, it is considered luck." Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    Jin Jiao Scissor''s ability to use it again and again seems to be completely free from worrying about vitality.


    Zhou Wen also discovered a peculiar phenomenon. The body of Jinjiao Scissors is slowly changing. The golden body is becoming deeper and heavier, and the scales of the Jiao body are becoming more and more crystal.


    Taking out his mobile phone and glancing at it, it turned out that Jin Jiao Scissors had some improvements in various attributes.


    Zhou Wen realized that the field of natural disasters of Jin Jiao Scissors is not a field of combat, but should be regarded as a field of self-evolution. It can use the power of flames to evolve itself.


    The monster is estimated to be a hell, and it happens to be a fire system, and it is under the high temperature environment of Tianshuxing, which allows Jin Jiao shear to exert its most powerful power.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen hoped that the monster would be killed later, using its natural disaster area to help Jin Jiao Scissors to improve some attributes.


    Even if you cannot advance to the Celestial Level, you can also increase the basic attributes to the full value of the Hell Level.


    Originally, Zhou Wen had summoned the sniper rifle. After seeing this situation, he collected the sniper rifle again.


    Being attacked again and again, the monster also realized the crisis and was no longer passively beaten, with high-temperature light in his eyes and high-temperature energy bombs in his mouth.


    However, this kind of attack did not have much effect on the bird and the golden jiao shears. Instead, the golden jiao shears got better exercise, and the attributes increased a lot.


    Zhou Wen really likes it more and more. Jin Jiao Scissors is really suitable for fighting in this environment. The powerful attack power, coupled with his own evolutionary field, will only become stronger and stronger.


    "Later, if you want to clear the dimension field of Tianshuxing, I''m afraid I have to cut Jin Jiao out of it." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The monster was also unlucky, and obviously possessed the level of hell. However, it encountered the birdie and the golden jelly shears, and did not exert its fighting and suppressing power at all.


    This also made Zhou Wen clearly understand again that even if the power of a single system reaches the level of natural disasters, it will be very difficult for it to meet its nemesis to exert its own combat power.


    There is no absolutely invincible force in this world, and any kind of force will be restrained. The ability given to Zhou Wen by the Mythical Sutra has undoubtedly given him a great advantage.


    Although he may not be able to crush his peers, some people may be comparable to Zhou Wen in a certain way, but in a relatively complex environment and battle, Zhou Wen will occupy a huge advantage, he is almost difficult to be restrained and able to adapt Various combat environments.


    The average person cannot fight like Zhou Wen, they can only solve their own defects through associated pets and other means.


    However, Zhou Wen''s advantage is greater than that of associated pets. It is estimated that few people on the planet now have natural disaster-level associated pets.


    "No wonder so many people want the companion pet of Venus, and there are a large number of stars in the universe. However, when fighting in such an environment, Jin Jiao Scissors can explode into a super-strong combat power. "Zhou Wen looked at the value in the mobile phone. As the enclave contracted, the energy burst inside became stronger and stronger, and the properties of Jinjiao Scissors grew more and more.


    Click!


    Jin Jiao Scissors cut the monster''s body again, but this time the sound was a little weird.


    As the monster''s body split open, the enchantment shattered, and the energy inside was scattered and soon disappeared.


    The monster''s body has been cut into two pieces many times, but this time it''s a bit different. It''s broken into two pieces and is rapidly breaking apart, not fusing.


    The huge glass-like body, which constantly shattered, crystallized into dust, was melted by the high temperature on the planet, and its body gradually fell into the planet.


    The bird chirped, and a paw grabbed half of the shattered body, dragging its stump into space.


    Even without the influence of high temperature, the monster''s body still shattered quickly, and in a moment there was only one crystal ball broken in half. The crystal ball did not break up, and there was a strange energy flowing inside.


    It should be that the crystal ball was cut by Jin Jiao twice before the monster would be killed.


    The little bird cheered and flew directly over, swallowing the two half-crystal balls.


    Soon, the phoenix in the bird became thicker and thicker, and finally formed an egg-like shape with an enchantment, and there was a constant flash of light inside.


    "Are you going to be promoted to a natural disaster?" Zhou Wen yelled a few times without getting a response from the birdie, knowing that the birdie may have entered the evolutionary state again.


    Reaching out the eggs transformed by the bird into the chaotic bead, Zhou Wen looked at the golden jiao scissors suspended around him. Although he can''t count on the little bird now, there are golden jiao scissors. UU reading www.uukanshu. As long as com does not enter the dimension field, there should not be too much risk.


    Zhou Wen decided to continue his search to see if he could find the dimension field on Tianshuxing.


    Looking for the information of Jin Jiao Scissors while searching, it was found that its four attributes have reached 267. If it is not that the monster died too early, you should be able to add some more.


    Zhou Wen tried to let Jin Jiao Scissors enter the high temperature area of ??Tianshuxing, but because the associated pets could not be too far away from the owner, Zhou Wen dared not go down, it was difficult for Jin Jiao Scissors to go deep, and the surface temperature did not significantly help its evolution.


    The Tianshu star was extremely large. Zhou Wen searched for a long time, and found no trace of the dimension field. He had to send it to another companion star to look at, but the result was still not found.


    "It''s strange, how can''t I find the dimension field?" Zhou Wen knew that there must be a dimension field. When he came from the Rubik''s Cube, he could directly reach the dimension field, but he couldn''t find it outside.


    "Is the entire dimensional realm inside the Tianshuxing? In this case, there is not enough fire defense equipment, I am afraid that even the dimensional realm can''t enter." Zhou Wen was already thinking about where to get a fire-free defense. It ��s better to be equipped with natural disasters.

 Chapter 1504: 4-Star System

    If Zhou Wenzhen wants to go in, it is not completely impossible, but he does not want to be so risky.


    It took a lot of time to search both planets, and Zhou Wen was preparing to go back, but suddenly his heart moved: "The Tianshu star is one of the Big Dipper stars. Now the Tianshu star has changed, so the other six stars Has it changed? "


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while and thought that if he just took a look, there should not be too many problems.


    The stars that humans can see in the night sky are basically stars. The other six stars of the Big Dipper are also stars. Although they are slightly different from the celestial star, the environment of the stars is somewhat similar.


    After Zhou Wen''s transmission, he just looked at it nearby, and he didn''t find the dimension field.


    Zhou Wen came to the sixth star, Kaiyang. After nothing was found outside the Kaiyang star, he also deliberately went to see Kaiyang''s companion "Fu".


    Kaiyang is a well-known binary star, and its companion "Auxiliary" is one of the few binary stars that can be distinguished with the naked eye on Earth. Because the "Auxiliary" is relatively dark, the auxiliary star was also used in ancient times to test the soldier''s vision Star, it is considered that vision can reach 1.5.


    However, when Zhou Wen actually went to search for a secondary star, he discovered that there were not only one companion star but three companion stars near Kaiyang.


    The two pairs of double stars orbit each other, far more complicated than what they see on Earth, and are a four-star system.


    The four stars follow a certain trajectory, and you can see a picture of the same space for four days. It looks wonderful. The earth is a single star system, and it is impossible to see such a picture.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of an ancient myth. It is said that the sun is Jinwu. The former Jinwu is not only one, but there are ten. Under the restraint of the Heavenly Emperor, Jinwu only came out one day to give light to the large area.


    But then once, ten Jinwu ran out together, almost toasting the earth.


    A great god, Hou Yi, shot nine Jinwu with a divine arrow, leaving only one Jinwu to bring light to the earth.


    If this is not just a legend, but a real event, Zhou Wen wondered if the solar system might be a ten-pointed star system at a certain period with nine other companion stars.


    Of course, Zhou Wen just thought so. After all, companion stars do not appear casually. It is even more impossible to say it. If there is no one, even if there is, who can really shoot nine stars?


    At present, only the seven-pointed star system has been discovered at most, and the existence of the ten-pointed star system has not been found yet.


    Zhou Wen chose one of the stars and just wanted to take a look at it, but when he teleported to that planet, he was surprised to find that there was a monument on that planet.


    The monument looks non-gold and non-jade. I do n��t know where it was made. It stands on the planet. The terrible heat and energy burst cannot be damaged.


    Most of the stele was wrapped in flames and high-temperature solutions, but the exposed part was also thousands of meters high, dark and iron-like, densely engraved with symbols that Zhou Wen didn''t even recognize.


    "Little hand pattern!" Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and found that there was a small hand pattern in a place on the side of the monument, and he was suddenly surprised.


    Quickly took out the phone, patted the little hand pattern, and immediately entered the downloading screen.


    "Unfortunately, only one of the four stars of Kaiyang is not the Tianshu star currently appearing on the Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen thought with regret.


    Because he has been downloading, Zhou Wen is not willing to delay the time, he turned all four stars, and then went to the last star of the Big Dipper.


    As a result, only the stele was seen on that planet, and nothing was found elsewhere.


    Zhou Wen has gone through such a big circle and spent a lot of time. According to Earth Day, it should be a few days. As a result, the copy has not been successfully downloaded and is still being downloaded.


    "The last time I downloaded a copy of Venus, it didn''t take so much time!" Zhou Wen felt that this thing seemed a bit wrong.


    It doesn''t make much sense to stay any longer. Zhou Wen sent it directly back to Earth, looked at the Earth time, and found that he had left for more than half a month.


    However, compared to the interstellar travel, which is often calculated in light years, Zhou Wen''s teleportation ability has been very abnormal, and this time is really not long.


    But after Zhou Wen returned to Guide Mansion, he found that it had changed a lot.


    People who were originally crowded around the school lived in the nearby urban area, and did not crowd out camping outside the school.


    "Li Xuan did a very good job. I didn''t expect him to have such a talent!" Zhou Wen saw that people were in order, without the panic of the previous period, he was a little surprised.


    Zhou Wen returned to school and went directly to Li Xuan. It turned out that there were two people in Li Xuan''s room. Three people were chatting. The two people were not strangers. One was Feng Qiuyan and the other was Ming Xiu.


    "Coach." Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan both stood up when they saw Zhou Wen, shouting in unison.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubt.


    "I heard that the coach is going to be a city, and let me come over to see it at home. If possible, I plan to move over." Mingxiu said.


    Feng Qiuyan also nodded and said: "My family also intends to do so. If you coach you to set up a city, I hope to leave a place for us to have a foothold."


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhou Wen knows that the strength of these two guys is very terrible. Coupled with the strength of their respective families, they already have their own cities, and they don''t need to turn to Zhou Wen at all.


    Even if you really want to choose where to go, the six major families and even warlords everywhere can provide them with conditions that are much better than Zhou Wen''s here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Coach, it''s no joke. Mingxiu said with a smile: "Although our Mingjia environment is not bad, unfortunately that area does not have much room for development. The lack of resources in the dimension field has limited the Mingjia''s future achievements." We have long been looking for a suitable place. Since the coach is going to be a city, I will naturally not let this opportunity go. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know much about the situation of Guidefu? You want to survive here, but it''s not that easy. Can you set up a city or an unknown number?" Zhou Wen has no complete assurance that he can set up a city here, and he doesn''t want to cheat. they.


    "Dangers and opportunities coexist, how can there be gains without taking risks. The situation of Guide Mansion has been studied by the Ming family for a long time, and it is not to be concealed. We Ming family had also considered whether to occupy Guide Mansion, But I gave up later because I was not sure. Not to mention our Ming family, even the six big families, no one dared to stand here. "


    Mingxiu paused and said abruptly: "Now all the major forces are waiting to see your end. No one thinks that you can really stand here, but I think that you must be able to gain a foothold here. I will stay here how to choose at home. "


    "Me too." Feng Qiuyan simply answered.

 Chapter 1505: The Weirdness of Fengshen Cave

    "You two ... don''t blindly ... decide ... or think about it again ..." Zhou Wenwen wanted them not to blindly superstition themselves, but it seemed a bit inappropriate to think about it, and it was temporarily changed to a decision.


    Mingxiu said with a smile: "It''s not blind, we also know that there are risks, but investment will have risks, and high risks will have high returns. We think we can bet on you."


    "As you please, don''t regret it if you lose your bet." Zhou Wen thought about it and asked Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan: "To what extent are you two now?"


    Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan listened to Zhou Wen''s question, and suddenly their eyes lit up, and their expressions became solemn and solemn. Ming Xiu first said: "I have been promoted to the level of fear. The mythological fluid used is made by a time-dimensional creature. It is also a coincidence that it was a born natural disaster creature, but when it was born, it had some problems, was invaded by foreign enemies, and was hit hard. When it was dying, it was met by me and it was a cheap one. I The mythical liquid that Haifeng Senior Master helped me to make is now upgraded to fear level, and the acquired fear ability is time arbitration ... "


    Everyone''s life lattice, life soul, life soul wheel and fear-making ability are the biggest secrets. Mingxiu, in front of Zhou Wen, spoke his abilities in detail without any hint of concealment.


    "Coach, do you see what else I need to correct?" Ming Xiu said, looking at Zhou Wen expectantly.


    "You have your own ideas and practice direction, and I am not good at long-term ability, it is not good to give you any advice." Zhou Wen paused and said: "However, if you want to be promoted to natural disaster level, you can pay attention to the time department The dimension field may have gains. "


    "Coach, you even know how to be promoted to natural disaster level, should you already be promoted to natural disaster? I understand the coach, in the future I will look for some time dimension field to exercise myself, hoping to understand the real time, I hope to be promoted to the natural disaster as soon as you coach. "Mingxiu nodded in a sense.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "Coach, I have also been promoted to fear level, but my situation is a little special. My mythical night is from the Fengshen Cave guarded by our Fengjia ..."


    Feng Qiuyan told Zhou Wen his details, and Zhou Wendao did not feel too surprised.


    At the beginning, Feng Qiuyan once summoned a very strange companion pet. I heard that it came from the Fengshen Cave guarded by the Feng family. Zhou Wen had long felt that the place was not simple.


    Feng Qiuyan originally wanted to hunt a dimensional creature suitable for him in Fengshen Cave, and then make it into myth liquid.


    But who knew that the magical companion pet on him led him to the depths of Fengshen Cave, where there was a strange cave with a small pool at the bottom and a little clear spring in it.


    Feng Qiuyan was pushed down the pool by his own pet. When he came out, the spring in the pool was already dry, and he was promoted to mythological level.


    Later, Feng Qiuyan went to Hui Haifeng. Hui Haifeng helped him to check his body and told him that his physical condition was the status after using myth liquid to promote. Those clear springs should be natural or artificially made myth liquid. What is it? Department, even Hui Haifeng was not detected.


    Feng Qiuyan''s vitality seems to have no special properties at all, but sometimes it can burst out incredible power.


    Feng Qiuyan himself is not very clear about what kind of power he uses. He has always practiced as a wind system, but his fearful power has nothing to do with the wind. The name is "Rebellion".


    There are still a few traces of the influence of blood of the dimensional creatures on Mingxiu''s body. For example, his ears will look a little like the shape of cat ears. On Feng Qiuyan''s body, there is no effect of mythical fluid, and no use of mythic fluid The human beings are generally the same.


    "Coach, should I go to practice in the dimension field of the wind system?" Feng Qiuyan asked Zhou Wen looking forward with full expectation after finishing his own situation.


    In fact, Feng Qiuyan has been to many dimensional fields where wind-system creatures haunted before, but the results were not satisfactory.


    "Let''s find a place first, let me look at your power and then talk about it." Based on these accounts of Feng Qiuyan, he can''t tell what happened to Feng Qiuyan''s power, so he decided to take a look first.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t think he could teach Feng Qiuyan anything, but wanted to help him figure out what kind of department his power belonged to.


    "I haven''t been able to get your coach''s personal guidance for a long time, and it''s also me." Mingxiu said with some excitement.


    Li Xuan looked at Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan as both extremely excited, and whispered secretly in his heart: "These two guys are born masochists, they are not beaten and uncomfortable, if so, they should Learn from me, what to do with Lao Zhou, my beaten time is suitable for them. But now they want to revise my vitality too late, but unfortunately two good seedlings. "


    The four people plus a bear came to nowhere in the wild together. The bear saw Zhou Wen coming back, sticking to him all the time, and refused to leave for half a step.


    During Zhou Wen''s time, Li Xuan helped take care of the bear. The bear was already reluctant to bring Li Xuan closer, but when Zhou Wen came back, he left Li Xuan aside and ignored it.


    "White-eyed wolf ... No ... It''s a white-eyed bear ... I''ve fed so many good things to you in vain ... I yuck ..." Li Xuan murmured depressedly.


    "Coach, please advise." Feng Qiuyan summoned his sword, and at the same time a mysterious force circulated on his body, as if there was wind flowing outside him, dancing his clothes and long hair.


    "What is the power of this, and also comes with a special effect of a hairdryer?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan, but he was a little envious and looked like a fairy imperial wind.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t think so much, and he cut it straight with a knife.


    Zhou Wen''s eyesight is absolutely top among the fear level, but the moment when Feng Qiuyan''s knife was cut out, it disappeared in his sight, making it difficult for him to keep up with the speed of the knife.


    This surprised Zhou Wen, but Feng Qiuyan''s knife could make Zhou Wen''s sight unable to keep up, but he couldn''t get rid of the hearing under the blessing.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his fingers, and instantly caught the blade cut by Feng Qiuyan, which was less than three centimeters away from Zhou Wen''s neck.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen released his finger and said to Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan also seems to think that this is a matter of course. After withdrawing the knife, he attacked Zhou Wen again.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife is really terrible, and it has already vaguely approached the speed of the natural disaster level, and as his knife continues to hack out, the speed of the knife continues to increase.


    This speed is not enough to hurt Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen has been surprised.

 Chapter 1506: Coachs gift

    Zhou Wen only defended and did not attack, and he was able to cope with ease at the beginning, but at any time Feng Qiuyan''s knife speed became faster and faster. Zhou Wen had to open up the power of the emperor to improve his physical attributes to the level of natural disasters. The speed suppresses Feng Qiuyan so that Feng Qiuyan cannot hit him.


    "This guy''s knife is really fast, unusually fast, and it should be related to his fear ability? But his power does not look like a pure wind power ..." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Ming Xiu''s eyes looked colorful, his toes moved unconsciously back and forth, and there was an urge to join the war.


    "The coach is the coach. I fight with the old style. If I want to win, I must not give him the chance to split more than three knives, otherwise I will lose. But how many knives are there, no matter how old the wind is, I can''t touch it. The coach has a piece of clothing, this is not the same level of existence. "Mingxiu exclaimed.


    Li Xuan pouted and said, "You are not talking nonsense. You and Xiaoyanyan were both taught by Lao Zhou. It would be weird to cut him."


    However, Li Xuan said this a bit too early. Originally I thought how fast Feng Qiuyan''s sword would be. After all, it has its limits, and it is impossible to really reach the speed of natural disaster level.


    However, this rule obviously does not apply to Feng Qiuyan. Afterwards, Feng Qiuyan''s knife speed actually broke into the speed of light, which is the speed that can be achieved by the natural disaster level.


    "How did this guy do it? It seems that the Fengshen Cave is indeed not simple, and the things inside are afraid of a big history." Zhou Wen was a little surprised in his heart, reaching the speed of light at the fear level, which is definitely not what normal feared creatures can do.


    Zhou Wen now wants to go to Fengshen Cave to take a look. If he can find a small hand pattern, he will make a lot of money.


    "If Feng Qiuyan is cut down like this, and the speed of the knife continues to increase, maybe I won''t be able to avoid it, or I''ll finish it as soon as possible." It stiffly clamped the blade like a streamer.


    In an instant, the sharp knife moved from static to static, and stopped there suddenly, unable to move anymore.


    While the knife was being clamped by Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan''s legs softened, and he fell to the ground suddenly, panting heavily, sweat suddenly rushed up, making him seem to have just come out of the bathtub The clothes are soaked and it seems that the overdraft is very serious.


    "The coach is the coach, even if I have reached the limit, I can see it, and I just ended the fight, so that I will not create too much overdraft and create my own." Feng Qiuyan felt a little ashamed and felt that he should not forcefully continue the fight.


    Zhou Wen let go of the finger holding the knife, and then scanned the body of Feng Qiuyan with the truth. Seeing that he was just overdrawing too much and did not hurt his body, he felt a lot easier, but his heart murmured a little: "Wind What is the attribute of Qiuyan ��s power? "


    After reading it for so long, Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out what the attributes of Feng Qiuyan are. It seems to be like the power of wind, but it is a little different.


    "There is no such thing as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, nor space and time. It seems that there is no special attribute. It seems to be somewhat similar to my Tao and Qi refining tactics, but it is a little different. There are many similarities between Xiaozhou Tianshen Array, but my Xiaozhou Tianshen Array is a multi-skill combination formation power. His power is single, but it has so many similarities with Xiaozhou Tianshen Array ��s power. This is a bit weird. "


    Zhou Wen is actually not quite sure, because the power of Feng Qiuyan is actually quite different from his small Zhou Tian killing array, which is not exactly the same.


    "Coach, how can I make myself stronger?" Feng Qiuyan''s stamina hasn''t recovered yet, he is still panting, and he can''t wait to ask Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t figure out what kind of power Qiuyan Yan belonged to, and it was not convenient for him to talk nonsense, but looking at Fengqiuyan''s expectant look, he couldn''t bear to say that he didn''t know the three words.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen said to Feng Qiuyan: "I will give you a gadget. If you hold it and see it, maybe there will be some gains."


    Between speeches, Zhou Wen took out a coin, and then ran Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation, and attached it to the coin.


    The coin spun up like a gyro instantly. When Zhou Wen let go of his hand, the coin hung in the air and kept spinning, as if there was infinite force pushing it, and there was no sign of falling.


    "The coach please rest assured that I will not live up to your expectations and will understand the mystery." Feng Qiuyan is like a treasure, staring at the coin spinning like a gyro.


    "It''s just a gadget, just look at it, don''t worry too much." Zhou Wen didn''t know whether this could help Feng Qiuyan to understand his own power attributes, but look at the power of Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array, never There will be bad things, with Feng Qiuyan''s high qualifications, it will be somewhat understood.


    "Coach, you have given things to the old style, should you also give me one? You can''t be arrogant!" Mingxiu came up thick and asked for something.


    "I''m really not good at time and force, just send a trick." Zhou Wen pointed at Mingxiu.


    Mingxiu reached out to block, but found that he couldn''t block Zhou Wen''s fingers. The sword gas blooming on Zhou Wen''s fingers appeared half a beat late and flew past Mingxiu''s cheeks.


    "Isn''t this my tomorrow''s swordsmanship? Coach, you''re practicing much better than me!" Mingxiu couldn''t help but ecstasy, Zhou Wen actually practiced his tomorrow''s swordsmanship, although he practiced better than him, but this After all, it was his swordsmanship. Zhou Wen was willing to practice, making him feel proud and proud.


    "This is not tomorrow''s swordsmanship. Its name is Time and Space Theft. You can use it to verify each other with your tomorrow''s swordsmanship. Perhaps there may be gains." Zhou Wen told Mingxiu some points of the time and space theft.


    Because there is no skill crystallization, Zhou Wen has no way to teach Ming Xiu how to practice, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com can only tell him some of his own experience, whether it can be used, depends on himself.


    Both Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan seemed to have won the treasure, so they no longer entangle Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen walked back with Li Xuan and Li Xuan, and Li Xuan told him in detail the situation of his return to Defu.


    It turned out that not only Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan came here, but also many strong men came to Guide Mansion. Li Xuan was able to let Guide Mansion settle down again, otherwise it was not enough to rely on the original manpower Large range.


    Those strong come from different places, mostly sent by major forces, Hui Haifeng also sent a lot of manpower, there are more than a dozen of myth grades promoted using myth liquid, what makes Zhou Wen headache is that Hui Wan Even came together.


    "Hui Haifeng, is this crazy? Send your only son to such a place?" Zhou Wen felt only one head and two big.


    "Hui Haifeng asked Huiwan to talk, he said it would be safer to let his son be with you than to follow him." Li Xuan said.


    "It seems that President Hui Haifeng is not so comfortable." Zhou Wen could only shake his head with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1507: Borrowing

    Bang!


    The sky was covered with clouds, and thunder and thunder criss-crossed. There was a thunderbolt that fell from the air to the ground, splitting the dirt on the wilderness into a big pit. In that pit, there was a coffin.


    Click!


    Another thunderbolt fell and split on one of the coffins.


    The coffin didn''t know what kind of wood it was made of, and the lightning was chopped on it, and the electric cocoon covered the whole coffin, but it didn''t hurt it.


    One after another, the lightning connection fell, but it seemed to have self-consciousness, and fell on five different coffins.


    The lightning flashed on the five coffins. After a while, the lightning on the coffin disappeared, and the dark clouds and storms in the sky also disappeared.


    With a few soft sounds, the lids of the five coffins were slowly pushed open, and the corpses sat up from the coffins one by one.


    It is said to be a corpse, but their bodies are no different from living people, and there is no sign of decay, except that there is no heartbeat, and they are not dead.


    Five corpses crawled out of the coffin, and four of them saluted the other: "Master Mad Sword Fairy, those guys in the Guardian League can''t think of it anyway, we have already left behind on the earth I thought we had to rely on them and the Tongtian Tower. Should we go to the Guardian Alliance and teach them a lesson? "


    Kuang Jianxian glanced at his body and said in a cold voice: "The power of these five ancient corpses is limited, and the power of natural disaster level will cause irreversible damage to the ancient corpses. Once the ancient corpses have lost their protection, The rules of the earth have caused too much damage to us, so this time our goal is to find new spokespersons, to teach them that there are opportunities in the future. Moreover, they are still needed to rebuild the Tongtian Tower, and it is not suitable for them to know that we have other methods for the time being. Come to earth. "


    "Adult, according to the previous information, there are many warlords on the earth, but there are not many that can become a climate. In the Eastern District, the home in Luoyang is the strongest, and the strength is enough to compete with the big family like the six families, and even there is a faint. In view of the transcendence, if it can be used for us, it is naturally the best choice, but ... "One of the ancient corpses did not finish his words.


    "Straight talk if you have something, but it''s not the style of the four immortals in your chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy." Kuang Jianxian said lightly.


    Because the progress of repairing the Tongtian Tower over the Guardian Alliance is slow, the Mad Sword Immortal does not want to be controlled by others, and in order to be able to get rid of Wang Mingyuan ��s restraint, so he used the Immortal Clan to leave a secret hand in the age of mythology, and wanted to find a new one soon Spokesperson for the role of the Alliance of Guardians.


    Because of the use of ancient corpses, its own strength is limited by the physical qualities of ancient corpses, and it is impossible to exert the true strength of mad sword fairy. For the sake of stability, mad sword fairy also found the four immortals of qin chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy, and came to earth together.


    The four immortals of Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy are all natural disaster level. Although they have not reached the heaven level like the mad sword immortal, they are all in the level of hell. Even if they are affected by the ancient corpse, they cannot exert all their power and their strength cannot be underestimated.


    The book fairy who spoke just now continued: "But Wang Mingyuan himself was born in Luoyang, and it is difficult to guarantee that he has nothing to do with Anjia. And Zhou Wen, who is now angry with Anjia, is one of Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. Choosing Anjia seems not very suitable. . "


    Huaxian Interface said: "Although Anjia did not resist the contract with the Guardian, but they were more inclined to develop scientific and technological means, the enthusiasm for the contract with the Guardian was not high, and the chips in our hands were not so attractive to Anjia."


    After listening to them quietly, Mad Sword Immortal spoke before saying: ��Anjia has become a climate now. It is really not easy to take it for yourself, and there is a risk of exposing the card to Wang Mingyuan.��


    The four immortals of qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy thought that the mad sword immortal did not have an idea to set up Anjia, but who knew that the mad sword immortal turned around and continued: "Now that Zhou Wen has left Anjia and wants to return to the German city, this is An opportunity. If you want to establish a city in a place like Guide, even if you set up a home, you may not be able to succeed. Moreover, Zhou Wen is only alone. Now is his most difficult time, and it is our best opportunity. "


    "But Zhou Wen is a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, isn''t this appropriate?" The four immortals looked at each other, apparently somewhat questioning the decision of Mad Sword Immortal.


    However, Mad Sword Sword said lightly: "The best way to defeat an enemy is to destroy his confidence. Wang Mingyuan dares to be so arrogant in different dimensions, because his disciples almost control the strongest on earth. This force leaves us no other choice. If we can destroy his proud capital, Wang Mingyuan will be in chaos, and it will be decided to kill. "


    Thinking of Wang Mingyuan''s slap at the beginning, Kuang Jianxian couldn''t help but flash a trace of an imperceptible murder.


    "After all, Zhou Wen is a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. How can we ensure that he will be used by us, instead of perverting us like Jiang Yan?" Said the calligraphy and painting.


    "It''s because even Wang Mingyuan couldn''t think of it, it is more valuable. In contrast, Zhou Wen, who left Anjia''s house, is the easiest one among Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. As long as he can destroy his faith, I will use the technique of immortality , Take him for his own use, and never allow any accidents. "Kuang Jianxian said.


    Qinqi Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy Four Immortals heard this before revealing a sudden enlightenment, and Huaxian smiled and said: "I can''t imagine that you can use the technique of Immortality, then we can rest assured.


    Shu Xian said in a deep voice: "I heard that the technique of immortality is somewhat similar to the technique of contract. It must be willingly accepted by the other party to work. How do you intend to conquer Zhou Wen?


    "When people are faced with a crisis, UU reading www.uukannshu.com is the easiest time to break through the defenses. In the place of Guide, it ��s easy to have an accident, is n��t it? In fact, I will wait for the sky to come down from the sky and save him from the crisis. It will have a magical effect. "Kuang Jianxian said that he had left in the direction of Guide Mansion.


    Qinqi Calligraphy and Painting Four Immortals already understood the meaning of Mad Sword Immortal and quickly followed.


    At this time in Guide Mansion, Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan in front of him, and had a headache.


    The vitality tactics practiced by Huiwan are Zhou Wen''s vitality tactics. The biggest feature of this vitality tactic is the trench. As long as there is enough vitality crystallization, there is basically no threshold to be promoted to the epic level.


    The poor players are only left with money, and various high-level vigor crystals can be used casually. Hui playing at a young age has been promoted to the epic level, and now it is almost the promotion of myth.


    Hui Haifeng did not rashly let Huiwan use mythological fluids. He sent Huiwan over, first for the safety of Huiwan, and secondly for Zhou Wen to help Huiwan choose a path.


    Huiwan is the only son of Huihaifeng. In addition to Zhou Wen, Huihaifeng is not at ease to give the future of Huiwan to anyone else.

 Chapter 1508: Super Brain

    Zhou Wen may also be able to guess Hui Haifeng''s thoughts, but putting it on him is also a headache.


    It is impossible to put together Jiu Mingge and Jiu Ming Soul and promote myth as a pure human being. At least Zhou Wen has not found a method other than "Mystery".


    The only remaining way is to cast spirits, mythical liquid and contract guardians.


    In the past, casting spirits and mythical liquids are indeed good choices. Huihai is also an expert in producing mythical liquids. If you want to create a mythical liquid suitable for Hui play, it is not difficult to increase the success rate.


    However, Hui Haifeng did not do this directly, but handed over Hui Zhou to Zhou Wen. It may be guessed that Hui Haifeng should not be fully confident of success, even if there is only one percent risk, Hui Haifeng does not want to take the risk.


    This is not the key to the problem. The key is that Zhou Wen listened to the humanoid monster in the ancient imperial city and said that if human beings can guarantee the purity of the bloodline, that is the best.


    If the premise is to ensure the integrity of the blood, the contract guardian is a more appropriate path.


    So Zhou Wen thinks about it, but also feels a bit embarrassed.


    "Master, I tried many times and used a lot of high-level vitality crystallization, but I can''t promote myth, did I practice wrong?" Hui Wan came to Zhou Wen, took out his notebook, and asked Zhou Wen while recording, Want to record Zhou Wen''s teachings.


    Zhou Wen thought: "It is strange that you can promote myth. It is called the limit of heaven and man in ancient times. Since ancient times, there are not many humans who can break through the limit of heaven and man with a pure human body, as Zhou Wen knows. Even the emperor like the Flintman could not do it. Among the people Zhou Wen knew, besides himself, it seemed that Jingdaoxian had that possibility, but it was impossible to determine whether he was promoted with pure human blood. Myth. "


    "Show your life and life soul for me to see." Zhou Wen was unwilling to crack down on the enthusiasm of Huiwan, he said first.


    Huiwan put away his notebook, then stood up and ran Qi Qi, soon he condensed his qi and turned it into a life suspended in front of him.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan''s life soul, feeling a little strange.


    When Zhou Wen practised his Qi cultivating skills, the life soul condensed was Jian Wan, and the life soul condensed by Hui Wan was completely different from him. Not only was it not Jian Wan, nor was it a sword or sword, it looked like everything. a cell phone.


    "Your life soul is a mobile phone?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the life soul.


    "It''s not a mobile phone, it should be said that the super wisdom brain is more accurate." Hui Wan said his detailed ability of life and soul again.


    Zhou Wenyue became more and more weird. Huiwan said that this is not a mobile phone, but many functions of this soul are similar to mobile phones. Huiwan can even connect with the federal network through his own soul.


    What ��s more scary is that this thing can also quickly crack various passwords, and it is very simple to open an electronic lock. Those bank vaults that use high-tech protection equipment are in front of Huihai ��s life and soul. .


    Of course, the role of Super Wisdom is not only this, there are many other functions, but they are not directly related to combat.


    "Your life and soul is a little special. With this life and soul, can you enter the Zhang family''s server to query information?" Zhou Wen asked Huiwan.


    The servers owned by the Zhang family currently have the highest encryption and defense levels in the Federation. I have not heard of anyone who can hack into the data.


    "Of course, I have been shopping a few times before, but there is not much interesting content in it, and I have only found a few recipes for making Danfang and magic symbols, and there are not many valuable things." Chao Zhizhi Nao Mingshun connected to the network, and said to Zhou Wen.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, I saw a lot of data content on the screen of Super Wisdom, which was obviously successful.


    "You haven''t done this before? Have you seen several other private servers?" Zhou Wenjianhui played so skillfully and knew that this guy didn''t do such a thing.


    "I''ve seen it, but there aren''t many interesting things. The major families are interested in keeping important information in devices that are not connected to the Internet. Most of the information I can find is of little practical use." Hui Wan casually said.


    Zhou Wenxin said: "You really dare to do it. No wonder Huifeng''s recent turmoil has risen. Although Hui Haifeng does not have much real power in the Federation, he is still doing it step by step. It is estimated that part of this is due to Huiwan.


    "I am the first to see your life and soul like this. I need to think about it before I can give you some advice. Before that, you should learn more practical skills." Zhou Wen said half-truly.


    "My actual combat skills have been practiced very well ..." Hui Wan said quite confidently.


    "The actual combat skills are not proficient. Actual combat can only be honed in real combat. So, go to your uncle Li Xuan first and let him arrange you to participate in the defense battle and continue on the battlefield. Exercise. "


    Huiwan heard that he could go to the battlefield, and his eyes suddenly lighted up: "Is it really possible? Dad has refused to let me take part in real battles, only let me fight with those captured dimensional students at home. No."


    "Of course, I have the final say here, your dad is useless." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Long live Master, I can finally go to the battlefield!" Hui Wan suddenly burst into excitement, when he looked like a child.


    I sent Huiwan to Li Xuan. UU reading www.uukanshu.com Zhou Wen was a little uneasy. He specially called Li Xuan first to let him pay attention to protecting the safety of Huiwan. This is the only seedling of Huihaifeng. Really folded here.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen picked up the mysterious mobile phone and found that the copy had not been downloaded successfully, and it was still the downloading screen.


    "It''s strange, how could this copy be so large? Wouldn''t the copy downloaded this time be not a single auxiliary star, but the entire dimensional field of the Big Dipper?" Zhou Wen was very suspicious in his heart, otherwise the separate A copy should not be downloaded for so long.


    While Zhou Wen was studying, he received a message from Li Xuan, saying that there was a change in the copy of Tianshuxing.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly opened the mobile phone live broadcast software, and there were a lot of live broadcasts of the Rubik''s Cube video on the home page. I clicked in and looked at it, and I found a problem.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube has been fixed on the celestial star of the eruption of flames, but at this time, the picture of the Rubik''s cube seems to be sinking into the scorching planet of the celestial star.


    Soon, the picture was completely filled with dazzling light bursts, but after a while, the picture suddenly became dark, and a strange palace appeared in the Rubik''s cube picture.

 Chapter 1509: Tianshuxing dimension field

    The palace is purple and seems to be carved from purple jade. Only one portal is exposed, and the back part is inside the high-temperature liquid that radiates continuously.


    There are only strange engravings on the portal, and no text has been found, nor do I know what the name of the meta realm is this time.


    Just before the portal, a creature stood there, extremely majestic in shape.


    "Is that a dinosaur?" Zhou Wen looked at the creature in front of the palace, a little surprised in his heart.


    The hind legs are long, the front claws are short, the tail looks like a lizard, and the mouth is covered with fangs. It looks like a tyrannosaurus in the prehistoric civilization of the earth, not a giant dragon or flying dragon in the west.


    There are a lot of dinosaur fossils on the earth, but until now, there is no unified statement on why dinosaurs will become extinct.


    The creature now appearing at the gate of the palace is a tyrannosaurus in the film and television works. It is only a little different from the film and television works that this tyrannosaurus has a crimson body, and it also burns crimson flames.


    "The dimension field of Tianshuxing is indeed inside the planet. The tyrannosaurus can break through the high temperature and radiation outside. Before reaching the dimension field, the lowest level should be human level?


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the Tyrannosaurus had already rushed towards the gate of the palace.


    With only a loud noise, the gate of the palace was slammed open by the tyrannosaurus, but there was only a bright orange light inside, and I could not see anything at all.


    Tyrannosaurus rushed into the gate without hesitation, the Rubik''s cube picture finally became clear, allowing people to see the scene in the palace.


    Inside the huge palace, a giant pillar supports the palace. There are twenty-four giant columns in two rows. Each giant pillar is carved out of amethyst and has a diameter of more than one meter.


    And each amethyst column is engraved with mysterious patterns, and for the time being it is not clear what those mysterious patterns represent.


    At the end of the two rows of giant pillars, and at the end of the palace, was sitting a creature wearing amethyst armor, because he was covered in amethyst armor, and Zhou Wen did not know what he looked like. .


    After the Tyrannosaurus rushed into the palace, he roared and rushed towards the amethyst armor creature sitting there.


    Its hind feet are as powerful as light, and its speed is not fast under Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had expected it to be a natural disaster, and it would not be surprising to be able to have such a speed.


    The tyrannosaurus rushed to the amethyst armor creature, but the amethyst armor creature was still sitting still, just like the old monk who was fixed, and didn''t move at all.


    Tyrannosaurus''s mouth full of teeth was already open, and he was about to bite into the helmet.


    At that moment, one hand of the amethyst armor creature lifted up and pressed against the tyrannosaurus'' upper jaw.


    In Zhou Wen''s eyes, this was already the last picture. The next second, the light burst erupted like a volcanic eruption. The body of the tyrannosaurus and the entire palace were flooded by the light burst.


    When the light dims, the Rubik''s Cube picture has returned to the outside of Tianshuxing, indicating that Tyrannosaurus is dead and has not successfully passed the level.


    "Natural catastrophe-type tyrannosaurus couldn''t even withstand a single blow. What is the origin of the guy wearing amethyst armor?" Zhou Wen was secretly surprised, and at the same time he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t enter Tianshuxing. In the dimension field, otherwise it was him who was evaporated by the terror blow.


    Although the picture stayed in the palace for a short time, the creature''s amethyst armor left a deep impression on Zhou Wen.


    The mysterious purple color is noble and gorgeous in the light. It seems that the god''s armor worn by the gods is generally crystal clear, but it is impossible to see what kind of creature is inside the armor.


    "That armor should be undoubtedly a natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen was a little moved, looking at the armor, as if he had a very powerful fire defense.


    Of course, he just thought about it, Zhou Wen was not willing to venture to Tianshuxing before he could figure out exactly what the amethyst armor creature was.


    Although Tyrannosaurus was killed by a single blow, it finally gave people insight into the dimension field of Tianshuxing, and major media scrambled to report amethyst armor creatures.


    People are speculating as to what the origin of the amethyst armor creature is, has nothing to do with the mythology and legend of Tianshuxing.


    There are still some people who are actually studying the tyrannosaurus that was killed. They want to verify whether the tyrannosaurus has anything to do with the dinosaurs on earth, hoping to solve the mystery of the destruction of the tyrannosaurus.


    Mangdang Mountain, also known as Fairy Peak.


    It was here that the Han ancestor Liu Bang cut the White Snake Uprising and achieved the age-old domination.


    After the dimensional storm, Mangdang Mountain has become a very complicated large dimensional field, which contains many small dimensional fields, similar to the Longmen Grottoes.


    This place was originally under the jurisdiction of the German government, but after the dimensional storm, few people came here. Even if someone came here, it would be difficult to go back in ten.


    At this time, there were five expressionless people standing in front of the Beheading Serpent Stele. The first person was watching the inscription on the Beheading Serpent Stele.


    "Qin Xian, it''s up to you." Kuang Jianxian looked at the Snake Stele and said lightly.


    The piano immortal behind him echoed out, sitting in front of the snake-cutting monument, posing as a piano player, but there was no piano in front of him.


    Qin Xian''s ten-finger tossed volley, there was nothing, but air, but under the fiddle of Qin Xian''s finger, the sound of a quiet piano sounded.


    That piano sound is like a fairy sound, even people who don''t understand music at all can feel the beauty of that piano sound.


    Just accompanied by this wonderful piano sound, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Within Mangdang Mountain, there was a burst of strange noises. Not long afterwards, I saw the lonely ghosts and ghost-like creatures coming out of the mountain, and the number was increasing.


    Those solitary ghosts and ghost-like creatures passed by the mad sword immortals, they didn''t even look at them, as if the mad sword immortals didn''t exist at all, and walked in the direction of Guide High School.


    More and more lonely spirits and wild ghosts rushed out of Mangdang Mountain to form a tide-like army, the number of which is difficult to count.


    Bang! Bang!


    There was a horrible sound suddenly in the depths of Mangdang Mountain. It didn''t take long to see a huge white snake like a real dragon swimming out of the depths of the mountain range. The lone soul and wild ghosts all evaded automatically when they passed by, or It was pressed under him.


    The white snake is crystal-clear and jade-white, and it is not ugly. When it holds its head up, it gives an elegant beauty.


    "Unexpectedly, there are even natural disaster creatures in this mountain?" Seeing the big white snake, Kuangjianxian felt a little surprised. He didn''t know that there were natural disaster creatures before, but he just wanted to release the lonely soul inside. Ghost, let them go to German high school.

 Chapter 1510: Crisis

    Several soldiers in charge of sentry were in front of the fire on the top of the building, cooking with iron pots.


    "Lao Gang, how long do we have to stay in such a day?" A young man held a hard biscuits in his hands and broke them into small pieces with his hands into a bowl of poured water while eating While asking the middle-aged man next to him.


    Lao Gang said: "Don''t think about it so much, if Zhou Wen came here, Guide Mansion had already fallen, even without this stutter."


    "Of course I know that this is the best situation now, but it is not a way to survive this way. My parents and sister live in a temporary building. If a dimensional creature rushes in, the consequences are unimaginable." The young man said.


    Lao Gang sighed: "This is also impossible. I heard that other places are using the dimensional field as a natural barrier to build human cities, but the dimensional field of this place we are in Defu is too weird, you say yes Where is the city built? "


    "That''s what ... what is that?" The young man cried in surprise, suddenly.


    Several soldiers got up quickly and looked to the far side of the building. They saw ghosts on the street in the distance, and there seemed to be countless grudges swaying, coming towards this side.


    "Isn''t it an illusion?" Lao Gang rubbed his eyes and looked again, but he was shocked to find that a ghost was already in front of him, scaring him to fall backwards.


    That Li Gui was like a shadow, rushed to Lao Gang.


    "Lao Gang!" The young soldier next to him summoned the associated pet knife, and chopped it to the ghost.


    However, the steel knife transformed by the companion pet actually chopped off from Li Gui, without any hindrance, as if that Li Gui was just a phantom.


    Li Gui pounced on Lao Gang and disappeared suddenly, but Lao Gang''s eyes changed, his eyes flashed with red awns, strangely scary, and his figure was like a puppet, standing upright.


    "Laogang ... what''s wrong with you ..." The young man hadn''t come and figured out what happened to Laogang, and the ghosts fell.


    Several soldiers desperately wielded weapons in their hands, but none of them could hurt those ghosts. After a while, they were thrown on the body by ghosts, and they also turned into weird looks like Lao Gang.


    It ��s not just here, all around Guide Mansion, wandering lonely spirits and ghosts rushed to Guide High School from all directions, but everyone they met was soon possessed by them.


    "What are these things ... ah ..." There were screams everywhere, and in a short time, Guide Mansion was like a **** with a ghost door wide open.


    Mangdang Mountain ��s special biological attributes are basically pure souls. The general attack seems to have no effect on them. A large number of people are possessed in a short period of time, and they are rushing towards Guide High School with the army of ghosts.


    The army responsible for destroying the ancient city was also possessed by ghosts. Instead of suppressing the skeleton army, it rushed towards the city behind them.


    The Skeleton Army also rushed out, raging the earth again.


    At the top of an abandoned building, five people such as Mad Sword Immortal are watching the crowd of demons and dances, and the city is full of screams and explosions.


    "General strength is difficult to hurt soul creatures. Although the level of these soul creatures is not very high, it is not so easy to destroy them. Moreover, after being possessed, it is more difficult to eliminate unless Zhou Wen is willing to give up. Kill the possessed humans together ... "Hua Xian said with a smile.


    Qin Xian also said: "Originally, these soul creatures were enough to make Zhou Wen burnt his head. Now there are white snakes of that calamity that day. Even if Zhou Wen can resist, Guide House will inevitably fall, and hundreds of thousands of people will be alone The wild ghost possesses itself and becomes a non-human and non-ghost monster. When the time comes, the adult will regain his salvation.


    Kuang Jianxian said lightly: "I want people like Zhou Wen to use it for me, but these are not enough. It needs more pressure to completely destroy his psychological defense line."


    "Does the lord intend to shoot in person?" Qixian asked with some surprise.


    "It shouldn''t be to that extent, it''s enough for you." Although Kuang Jianxian thinks that Zhou Wen is not comparable to ordinary human beings, it is also to the extent that he can make his own shot.


    In the view of Mad Sword Immortal, Wang Mingyuan is worth his shot. After all, Zhou Wen is only a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. Any qianqi calligraphy and painting strength is enough to suppress it.


    "Maybe we don''t need our shots at all, just those soul creatures and white snakes are enough to make Zhou Wen collapse." Shuxian looked at the burning city, and tens of thousands of people have been possessed by lone souls and wild ghosts. In less than an hour, the entire Guide House will fall.


    In Guide High School, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and other people have rushed out, seeing the streets and alleys with lone souls and wild ghosts, all in shock.


    Seeing that there were several lone ghosts and wild ghosts rushing towards this side, Feng Qiuyan drew his knife and cut it. His knife was not a general knife, but his life soul. When this knife went on, he gave all those ghosts. They cut off the waist and made them go away, even a piece of dimensional crystal was dropped.


    Mingxiu''s sword also pierced one of the ghosts, but he passed through the ghost''s body and could not hurt the ghost.


    "This is a soul creature. General physical attacks are useless." Zhou Wen has seen such creatures, which are basically pure spirits, and physical attacks are useless.


    To deal with such creatures, Ting Ting and Birdie are the best at it. Unfortunately, Ting Ting has always been in the state of earrings and cannot be lifted out. The bird is still evolving, and it should not be out for a while.


    But even if there is no truthful listener and birdie, it is not difficult for Zhou Wen to solve these soul creatures. What really worries Zhou Wen are those who have been possessed by ghosts.


    Their bodies are controlled by ghosts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, they attacked their loved ones, neither killed nor killed.


    Because there is no peripheral defense barrier, Guide Mansion fell too quickly, and too many people were possessed by ghosts. This is the real trouble.


    "Lao Zhou, these dimensional creatures are too annoying ... The Zhang family is the best at dealing with these things ... but it ��s too late to invite them now ..." Li Xuan ��s attack has little effect on those ghosts, only using the planet Devourer, devour the ghost.


    But there are too many people here, and many people are possessed by ghosts, and Li Xuan can''t swallow them all. It''s too much trouble to find those ghosts one by one.


    People who are possessed are even more troublesome. Li Xuan is neither killing nor killing.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts directly summoned the Great Brahma.


    The feared Great Brahma, like a Buddha with four arms and eight arms, appeared behind Zhou Wen, as huge as a mountain.


    Great Brahma has four sides, with no sadness and joy on the front, and a black hole in the back. The left side is smiling and the right side is a pity.

 Chapter 1511: Zhou Wenshoucheng

    Except for the back, Great Brahma does not have too much attack power on the other three sides, but it is not absolute, and each has a different role.


    In general, Zhou Wen uses the frontal defensive ability of Great Brahma, and the horrible power of the black hole on the back, and rarely uses the power of the left and right sides.


    Now that I see these many soul creatures, I just use the power of the compassion on the right side.


    The feared Great Brahma, ordinary people can''t see his existence at all, but as the lips of that compassion face tremble, they make a sound like chanting.


    People have heard the sound of the Buddha chanting the scriptures. Although the sound is not loud, it does not have the power of thunder and evenness. It falls into the ears of ordinary people and does not feel much.


    But falling into the ears of those lonely spirits and ghosts, but let those lonely spirits and ghosts mourn in pain, the lower-level ghost creatures have been unable to resist the rolling on the ground, the body is even more white gas, and it will dissipate in a moment not see.


    The ghosts within a few tens of kilometers are all dissipated into white mist in the sound of chanting, and within the city of Defu, there is rising white gas everywhere, and many dimensional crystals and accompanyings fall on the ground. Eggs, but the average person has not been affected.


    "Huh, I didn''t expect Wang Mingyuan''s disciples to actually become super-powerful, but he must have received Wang Mingyuan''s help." Qin Xian frowned.


    This ability of overdoing is exactly the nemesis of the ghosts, and among the Budu clan, only a few strong men have overdoing power.


    Wang Mingyuan is only a member of the Futu clan. He is not a Futu clan, nor does he seem to have achieved superpowers. Several people in Qin Xian did not expect that Zhou Wen ��s fearful power would have superpowers.


    In their view, Wang Mingyuan was attached to the Futu clan, and Zhou Wen was able to develop this ability, which must have been Wang Mingyuan''s help.


    Those who were possessed by ghosts also sprayed white gas on their bodies. After the white gas was exhausted, they collapsed on the ground, and for a time the whole city was a faint human.


    Those who were not possessed by ghosts, and those who woke up from a coma, saw Zhou Wen suspended in the air, and the sound of Buddha chanting the scriptures came from him.


    And the lone soul ghost who rushed from all directions, once rushed into the range that the scripture sound can reach, will soon become white mist, and no one can get close to the area near Guide High School.


    The wandering ghosts rushed like tide and looked terrifying, but no ghost could cross the Leichi half step.


    "It''s still Zhou Wen''s power. It''s worthy of being a strong human being who can be on the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. It''s too powerful."


    "It''s terrifying, it''s like the Buddha came into the world."


    "With Zhou Wen guarding the Guide Mansion, maybe we really don''t have to find a way to escape to other cities."


    ...


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was so magnificent, many people were settled in their hearts, and many people who were panicked, their emotions gradually stabilized.


    The army that Li Xuan had just established was also reorganized to suppress the skeleton army that rushed out from the direction of the ancient city.


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction. Everyone thought that when the crisis was about to pass, they saw a behemoth coming from a distance.


    The glory like moonlight over there easily attracted everyone''s attention. I saw a giant snake with a body carved like white jade, separated from the tide-like ghost army, and swam towards this side.


    The white piece just raised its head and resembled the tall building nearby. The surrounding buildings were beside it and looked as ridiculous as a toy.


    People have backed away in horror. Even if the giant snake is not of high rank, it is just the power that ordinary people cannot match.


    "The overpower of the Floating Clan has a restraining effect on ghosts, but it won''t take advantage of a creature like the white snake. The fear level against the natural disaster level has very little chance of winning." Qixian said.


    When the white snake flicked its tail, the building with a height of more than 30 floors was directly cut off by its tail. Half of the building flew up and smashed in the direction of Guide High School. Humans scrambled to dodge.


    Such awe-inspiring human beings are stunned, and their power is so terrifying. The students and ordinary people in the school are fleeing out of the school in panic.


    Otherwise, the half of the building would be smashed at such a terrible speed. I was afraid that the whole school, even the area near the school, would be turned into rubble, and it would be gone if it did not escape.


    But at their speed, it was impossible to escape from the school before the building flew. As the shadow of the building quickly covered the school, people''s faces showed fright and despair. Some timid little girls screamed and cried.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen appeared in front of the building, and the Brahma-like body like the devil also appeared, sitting behind Zhou Wen.


    The face behind him had turned around, eight palms blocked the building, and the black hole in the back was constantly swallowed, sucking the broken building into the black hole, so that those fragments could not be shot out and hurt the school. people.


    People looked at Zhou Wen and Great Brahma suspended in front of Great Brahma as if they were looking at a fairy with a slave of the devil.


    "Great terrifying power! Fortunately, he only has a fear level. If he is promoted to natural disasters, I am afraid that the white snake is really not his opponent." Hua Xian exclaimed.


    "The stronger he is, the better it is for us, and this Zhou Wen will be used by adults in the future, and it will be much more convenient." Shu Xian said.


    "This is the truth. When he is invincible against the white snake, the adult will shoot again, so he can''t surrender." Qixian also echoed.


    When several people spoke, the white snake had jumped up, its body was so huge, but its speed was incredible, and it turned into a huge white rainbow, swallowing towards Zhou Wen.


    It''s just that its body breaks through the shock wave caused by the sound barrier, shattering all the glass of the surrounding buildings, and many buildings are also collapsed by the shock wave, and the big trees are uprooted.


    Fortunately, there are ghosts all over there, and there are no humans, otherwise I don''t know how much to die.


    Zhou Wen suspended in the air, did not mean to dodge, watched the white snake in front of him.


    Qixian and others are wondering why Zhou Wen didn''t dodge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he saw the golden light flashed on Zhou Wen''s body, and the golden light met the white snake.


    Everyone didn''t see what was going on, and saw that the white snake had its head cut off, and the blood of the snake was pouring like a spring. Zhou Wen was still suspended there, without even moving his hand.


    The Brahma behind him stretched out his palm and grabbed the white snake''s head and body without letting the white snake''s body fall down and hit the human below.


    "Long live Zhou Wen!"


    "Invincible!"


    "It turns out that in addition to the emperor, there are human beings that can be so strong. I stayed in Guide House and I didn''t make a mistake."


    "Yeah, you stayed because you couldn''t leave, and you said that with a face?"


    People are amazed by Zhou Wen''s power. The four immortals of Qinqi, Calligraphy, Painting, Calligraphy and Painting, and Mad Sword Immortals are also somewhat dismayed. Although they feel that the white snake may not necessarily kill Zhou Wen.


    But I never imagined that the White Snake would be beheaded by Zhou Wen, which was a natural disaster creature anyway. Although it was only a human level, it was already amazing enough.

 Chapter 1512: Draw a circle

    "He actually has that kind of tyrannical natural disaster class associated pet?" Qixian said in surprise.


    "It''s no wonder that the earth is changing rapidly, and humans have found a way to break through myths. At this time, it is not impossible for top-level humans to have a natural catastrophe." Xian said lightly.


    "Adult, do we have to go to other dimension fields to introduce dimension creatures?" Hua Xian said in a deep voice.


    "No need, we are not familiar with other dimension fields, and we may not be able to lead out the dimension creatures inside. Moreover, we don''t have so much time, let''s go directly to see Zhou Wen." Kuang Jianxian looked With a glance at Zhou Wen in the sky, he walked slowly towards the stairs.


    Zhou Wen put down the body of the white snake and soon discovered that there was an accompanying egg and a piece of dimensional crystal in the body of the white snake.


    The accompanying egg naturally needless to say, it must be the white snake''s accompanying egg, and the dimension crystal, crystallized like a dragon ball, with the white snake''s light and shadow flowing inside, is a piece of skill crystal.


    Zhou Wen directly brought the accompanying egg and the dimensional crystal into his hands, but the accompanying egg was a bit too big, half as tall as a person, and the crystal was as white as jade.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and wanted to see what attribute the white snake''s associated pet was.


    Do n��t look at it being cut directly by Jin Jiao Scissors, but after all, it is a natural disaster class associated pet, its skills are not strong when fighting Jin Jiao Scissors, it does not mean that it is really not strong, there are no weak associated pets, only Used well, so Zhou Wen still attaches great importance to this companion pet.


    Before taking out his mobile phone, Zhou Wen suddenly frowned slightly and turned to look in one direction.


    I saw five people coming from a distance. They walked among the crowd. They didn''t look too conspicuous, nor did they have any special momentum.


    But I don''t know why, people who stand in front of them will unconsciously make way for them as if they should be like this.


    "Are these guys humans?" Zhou Wen observed them carefully, and did not find the breath of the dimensional creatures on them, as if they were humans.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t hear their heartbeats. How could a human being have no heartbeat?


    Zhou Wen realized that the arrival of those ghosts and white snakes may not be as simple as breaking the ban in the general dimension field.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s wrong?" Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen''s complexion, looked at him in his eyes, and saw five people including Mad Sword Immortal.


    Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu also came over, and obviously they also felt the abnormality of those five people.


    Because even the soldiers responsible for guarding here did not consciously give way, and did not stop the five people.


    "What''s the way?" Li Xuan looked at the five people including Mad Sword Immortal and lowered his voice to ask Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    Li Xuan still wanted to say something, but the five members of Mad Sword Immortal had already approached.


    "Who are you?" Li Xuan stared at them and asked.


    Kuang Jianxian ignored Li Xuan, walked across from Zhou Wen and stopped, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I have good news and bad news for you. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Good news, I don''t like tragedy." Zhou Wen said.


    "I can help you penetrate the realm of the Tianshuxing dimension, get on the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard, and get the first ranking." Kuang Jianxian said seriously.


    "Who do you think you are? Even the immortal of the Guardian Alliance, dare not say such big words in front of our brother." Li Xuan said with a lip.


    "What''s the matter of immortals? As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, immortals can only bow their heads in front of you." Mad Sword said.


    "Why should we go? We have no time to listen to you." Li Xuan naturally does not believe. Except for the emperor, the strongest force currently recognized on the earth is the Guardian Alliance.


    As for the strength of the Holy Land, now no one knows the depth.


    "What about the bad news?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    Mad Sword said: "The bad news is that you are afraid to spend more time thinking about how to deal with the management of the Earth Federation."


    "It''s interesting now, how do you call it?" Zhou Wen narrowed his eyes and stared at Kuangjianxian.


    Although there was no breath leaking on Kuangxianxian, it seemed to be an ordinary person, but Zhou Wen felt an extremely dangerous taste in him.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know what I can give you." Mad Sword said.


    Li Xuanle got up, walked over, patted on the shoulder of Mad Sword Sword and said: "I said brother, you can really pretend that you did not inquire about who our brother is before you come? No one on earth can be in our brother Blow this kind of cowhide in front of you, why should you go? "


    Qinqi Calligraphy and Painting Four Immortals, seeing Li Xuan actually patting Kuang Jianxian on the shoulder, suddenly furious, he would shoot, but Kang Jianxian waved his hand to stop.


    "I know that you are also a top figure in the Federation. If you don''t come up with something, I''m afraid there is no way to convince you." Kuang Jianxian gestured to Huaxian.


    Draw the fairy heart and read the **** meeting, walked in front of Zhou Wen, reached out and summoned a brush, then drew a circle on the ground, he stood in the circle himself, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I will stand here without moving, you can Try your best to see if I can hurt me. "


    Others may not understand it, but Zhou Wen glanced at the circle painted by Huaxian, but was a little surprised.


    The circle painted by Huaxian, which is similar to his Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation, is a kind of space-based circulation skill.


    It''s just that the circle drawn by Xianxian is fixed, borrowing the space of the earth, which is far less flexible than Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhoutian killing array.


    It can be said that the skills used to draw immortals are actually lower than that of Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, isn''t that the companion pet you just said is quite powerful? You can try to see if it can hurt me." Hua Xian stood standing in the circle and stood up, a pair of immortal wind bones, as if he didn''t care about Zhou Wen at all. on.


    Of course Zhou Wen knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sword blade like Jin Jiao Scissors, what he is most afraid of is this kind of circular space skill. Even if he puts Jin Jiao Scissors out, Jin Jiao Scissors will only spin around that circle, hurting Can''t reach the painting fairy inside.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is good at this kind of skill. It is not difficult to break the skill of drawing fairy.


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" Hua Xian saw Zhou Wen''s movements for a long time, provocatively proud.


    "Coach, this level of competition is not worth your hands, let me do it." Feng Qiuyan suddenly stood up and wanted to be ordered to fight.


    Immortals didn''t pay much attention to human beings. Even Zhou Wen only had the value of being used by them because they were born on the earth. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even be able to see Zhou Wen, how could they have the upper hand.


    Feng Qiuyan is called Coach Zhou Wen, obviously a student taught by Zhou Wen.


    "Young people, this is not playing every family, it will kill people." Huaxian said indifferently.


    "Then give it a try." Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan''s eyes firm, seeming to be very sure, and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1513: My knife is fast

    Feng Qiuyan got Zhou Wen''s approval, and then turned and walked towards Huaxian.


    The painting fairy itself is **** level, although it can only barely explode human-level power because of the possessed ancient corpse, otherwise the ancient corpse body will be destroyed, and he will also be punished by the rules of the earth.


    But no matter how, he is also a natural disaster. Zhou Wenruo played in person. With the power of Jin Jiao Scissors just now, he would care more.


    But Zhou Wen actually let a student fight him, in the view of Huaxian, this is an insult to him.


    If Zhou Wen still had to use it, he was afraid that he would have to punish Zhou Wen and let Zhou Wen know the terrible nature of the Scourge.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care what he thought of painting fairy. From the circle drawn by painting fairy, his strength is not stronger than that of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is very clear about this.


    It was Feng Qiuyan who took the initiative to play and was so confident that Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "Before I sent Feng Qiuyan a coin with a small Zhoutian killing array, should he understand something? If he can find the trick, he may not be able to break the circle of circular space." Zhou Wen looked at Fengqiu Yan, want to see what he realized from Xiao Zhoutian''s killing.


    However, Zhou Wen did not have much hope. The time he gave Feng Qiuyan coins was too short. Even if Feng Qiuyan realized something, it should not be too much.


    Feng Qiuyan stood outside the circle and stopped, holding his knife in his hand, looking at Huaxian and said: "My knife is fast, you have to be careful."


    Huaxian Wenyan smiled and said with contempt: "Despite cutting it, don''t say it''s a knife. Even if it''s a thousand knives, you can''t touch me."


    Feng Qiuyan has reminded him that the painting fairy himself was careless and has nothing to do with him. He no longer speaks at the moment, holding a knife and staring at the painting fairy in the circle.


    "The momentum is good, I hope your knife is not nothing." Huaxian did not put Feng Qiuyan in his eyes at all.


    Circulating space, what advanced skills are that, even in the natural disaster level, there are not many who can control this skill. Even in the space department, it is difficult to say whether you can master this skill, and how can it be broken by a human. Off.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t speak. When his eyes moved, the knife in his hand was pulled out.


    Quick, quick incredible.


    Not to mention that ordinary humans can''t see clearly, even the sight of the fairy is shaken, and the blade seems to disappear from his sight.


    However, the painting fairy still hasn''t put his heart in mind. No matter how fast the knife is, he will also be trapped in the circulation space, and it is impossible to hurt him.


    "It''s a fast knife! It''s not easy for a fear-level human to practice this kind of fast knife. I can''t think of such a person beside Zhou Wen." Kuang Jianxian was also surprised.


    However, it is more joy, and Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan will be controlled together, which will be of great help to the establishment of the new forces of the fairy family.


    "You can hurry up ... point ..." The painting fairy is still teasing Feng Qiuyan, but his words have not changed, but his face has changed.


    The golden light on the ground magnified, forming a weird twisted space, as if there was a picture surrounding the fairy.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife was chopped on the twisted picture, and the knife cut into it rigidly, tearing the twisted picture, and chopped on the painting fairy without stopping.


    The painting fairy felt backward at the same time, but quickly backed off, but still slowed down half a beat. The clothes above the chest were cut by the knife, leaving a deep scar on the chest.


    If he hadn''t responded in time and stepped back a distance, I was afraid that the knife had cut his body in two at an angle.


    "How is it possible!" The four immortals of Qinqi, Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy all glared and looked at Feng Qiuyan in disbelief.


    That''s a circular space skill. If you use some special abilities to go through it, it''s not impossible.


    But the direct cleavage with a knife could even split the circulation space, or a human of fear level, they almost thought they were dreaming.


    Even the Mad Sword Immortal stared at Feng Qiuyan, unable to speak for a while.


    Zhou Wen was also a little surprised. Looking at Feng Qiuyan''s performance, he knew that Feng Qiuyan had almost realized his Xiao Zhoutian''s killing, and he also created his own method of cracking.


    Of course, this method of cracking is difficult to produce too good results for the small Zhoutian killing array that has been changing.


    However, the effect of this kind of fixed circulation space that the fairy is acting on looks very good.


    "Blowing for a long time, it turned out that there was only such a skill." Li Xuan glanced at the painting fairy with a smile, almost letting the painting fairy shamelessly find a hole to drill down.


    "Sorry for the coach, I have tried my best, but I still haven''t fully comprehended what you are teaching. This knife is too bad and has negative effect on your teaching." Feng Qiuyan returned to Zhou Wen and said in shame.


    In Feng Qiuyan''s own opinion, the circulation space set by the painting fairy is much simpler than the small Zhoutian killing array that Zhou Wen let him understand. He actually failed to break it cleanly and gave it back to the painting fairy. Response time, this is a big mistake.


    "You haven''t practiced for a short time, and you can pass it if you can do it. Go back and practice more, and don''t make the same mistake next time." Zhou Wen can say nothing but tell him to let him practice well in the future.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen really has nothing to teach him, Feng Qiuyan''s learning ability is really abnormal.


    "Used too bad? The training time is too short? Pass? Have to practice more?" Hua Xian and others are a bit silly listening, if not because the ancient corpse will not have any expression, I am afraid his face is early It has already twitched and deformed.


    Kuang Jianxian frowned at Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan, and secretly said: "This Zhou Wen seems to be slightly different from Zhou Wen in the data. One of his students has such a standard, which is really strange."


    Hua Xian and others even doubted that Feng Qiuyan was not a student taught by Zhou Wen, but a disciple of Wang Mingyuan.


    Even Wang Mingyuan''s disciples are astonishing enough to have such a standard.


    But look at Feng Qiuyan''s attitude towards Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Such respect and worship are definitely not pretended.


    "Everyone, the performance is over. If there is nothing, why should we go?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Several people in Huaxian looked at each other, and at last they all looked at Mad Sword Fairy, and their emotions were a little different, especially in Huaxian, their eyes were full of shame, anger and unwillingness.


    He was so inferior that he was almost cut in two by a dread-level human being, which is a shame.


    Kuangxianxian thought a little, and gestured slightly to the book fairy.


    The painting fairy has lost, and it is not appropriate to let him shoot again, and the mad sword fairy has already seen it. Feng Qiuyan should have a lot of research on the space circulation skills. The current strength of the painting fairy, even if the ability is restrained, even Forced shot again, it is estimated that the effect is not great.


    Shu Xianxin thought of God, stepped forward, came to Zhou Wen and said: "I have a skill, I want to ask you for advice."


    At this time, Shuxian''s attitude towards Zhou Wen was very different from the previous one, and there was no contempt for it.

 Chapter 1514: My sword is very slow

    "Coach, you take a break first, this small role does not require you to do it." Mingxiu stepped up and said.


    Mingxiu understood from the sidelines that the five book-slayers were headed by Kuangjianxian, Kuangjianxian had not moved, and Mingxiu was not willing to weaken Zhou Wen.


    And after watching the battle of Feng Qiuyan, he also had some itchy hands and wanted to try his own understanding.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly, and Mingxiu stood in front of Shuxian. He said with a smile: "You do n��t need to be afraid. Although you all follow the coach, I ��m much weaker than my previous one. My sword is also much slower than his sword. As long as your response is not too bad, you should stop it. "


    Book immortals are not as weak as enemies like the previous painting immortals. Although the possibility of another Feng Qiu is relatively low, after all, there is no such thing as Feng Qiu in humans.


    Among the six major families, it is already remarkable that each family can produce one or two. Zhou Wen is just an orphan, and it is surprising that there is a wind Qiuyan beside him. It is really difficult to say that there is another master. Believe.


    Even so, Shuxian did not underestimate his enemies. He thought to himself: "He and the one named Feng Qiuyan were all taught by Zhou Wen. Although one uses a sword and the other uses a sword, it is estimated that they are all the same way. They are mainly fast. Even if he is deceiving me, the actual swordsmanship is faster than Feng Qiuyan. As long as I do n��t take the enemy as lightly as the fairy, I can stop it ... "


    Shu Xian thought in his heart that he wanted to say something to Mingxiu, but suddenly saw Mingxiu draw a sword and stab it. The sword was incredible, almost as fast as Feng Qiuyan''s knife.


    Mingxiu''s sword speed is not slower than Feng Qiuyan''s sword speed, and even a few swords are started, which is a little faster than Feng Qiuyan, but Feng Qiuyan is a fighting madman, the stronger the Vietnam War, this is Mingxiu does not come with.


    If Mingxiu wants to win Feng Qiuyan, he usually can only find ways to start those swords. After the five swords, if he can''t win Feng Qiuyan, he basically won''t have to fight anymore, he will definitely lose.


    Seeing Mingxiu''s sword so fast, Shu Xian couldn''t help but sneer inwardly: "No matter how hard you work, you will be in vain in the face of absolute strength."


    Between the electric light and the flint, Shuxian summoned a book, opened the pages, and greeted Mingxiu''s sword.


    Once the sword is caught in the book, the text in the book will be printed on the body of the sword, which can seal the power of the sword.


    "Humans, after all, will only be opportunistic and tricky ..." Shu Xian looked at his book and would clamp Mingxiu''s sword.


    But the next moment, Shu Xian suddenly widened his eyes. He clearly calculated the speed and timing, and the book of ban could just catch Ming Xiu''s sword.


    But when he closed the pages of the book, he found Mingxiu''s sword. I don''t know why. It was slower than he expected. His book was closed, and Mingxiu''s sword hadn''t arrived yet.


    Shu Xian tried to open the pages of the book again, but it was too late. The sword, which seemed to be slowed down, suddenly jumped in speed, like a streamer.


    puff!


    Mingxiu''s sword pierced Shuxian''s chest, Shuxian watched the sword pierce his face, but his body failed to open, because his power was limited by the ancient corpse, and he could not explode at the fastest speed. Can''t open this sword that is so close to him.


    Mingxiu succeeded in one blow, and then flew back and forth. Between the advance and the retreat, the elegant and chic atmosphere was like an art.


    Shuxian wanted to fight with a sword, but also to hit Mingxiu hard, but there was no such opportunity. Mingxiu had retreated, leaving only his chest injury.


    Because there was no blood in the body of the ancient corpse, although his wound looked terrible, he did not shed blood. This situation was noticed by Zhou Wen and others when Feng Qiuyan injured the painting fairy.


    "Thank you for being so worthy of me. I said it all. My sword is very slow. You don''t have to be so fast. If you slow down, you can block it." Mingxiu''s sword has been sheathed, and he stood there and said chicly.


    Shuxian''s mood is even more depressed than that of the previous painting fairy. The painting fairy has at least used his painting ground as a technique of prison. However, Shuxian''s ability has not been exhibited at all, and he is so unclearly defeated.


    In addition to being depressed, Shuxian and others were more surprised.


    There is no doubt that Mingxiu is also the best and most talented person among the breeze Qiuyan human beings. However, such a strong human being is placed in other world forces and has a one-to-one existence.


    Such as the elegance of the Holy Ghost Society, the immortal of the Guardian Alliance, these are the existence of their names even in different dimensions.


    Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan will not be too weak even if they are weaker than Ya and Xianzhi. Such a person would be a student of Zhou Wen. Even Kuangxianxian felt a little unbelievable.


    I originally thought that Zhou Wen was the weakest among Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. After all, Zhou Wen was a lonely man, and several others had their own huge powers.


    But now it seems that only Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan have made Zhou Wen a force to be reckoned with.


    "Interesting." Kuang Jianxian began to look at Zhou Wen seriously.


    Although Mad Sword Immortal has not yet been promoted to the end-level, he has had a record of defeating the end-level. He does have contempt for Zhou Wen and the strength and qualifications of the earth.


    Originally Mad Sword Fairy just wanted a puppet. As for Zhou Wenshen, he didn''t have much interest.


    But now, Kuang Jianxian has to start to seriously examine Zhou Wen, a person who can train students like Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan. The strength of Zhou Wenren seems to be seriously inconsistent with the information he obtained before.


    There are four immortals in Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. They look at each other at this time, and they don''t know what to do for a while.


    Before they originally came here, they didn''t even take Zhou Wen into their eyes, thinking that they could suppress it if they shot it alone.


    But now two cents have shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it was defeated by the students taught by Zhou Wen, even if the power is suppressed, they still feel that they have no face.


    Qin Xian and Qi Xian both hesitated not to shoot. The two calligraphy and painting cents were not weaker than them. They couldn''t even beat Zhou Wen''s students. Qin Xian and Qi Xian dare to challenge Zhou Wen again.


    Previously, Zhou Wen used the accompanying pet to kill the white snake. They have seen it with their own eyes. Their current body is not stronger than the white snake. In case the body of the ancient corpse is destroyed and exposed to the earth, the body will suffer serious trauma.


    The four immortals couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the mad sword immortal. After all, the trip focused on the mad sword immortal. They only assisted the mad sword immortal.


    Kuang Jianxian looked at Zhou Wen and several people. Instead of being as depressed as Sixian, he was faintly excited.


    The stronger the people around Zhou Wen, the sooner he can establish a new fairy power after he controls it. Now the strength shown by Zhou Wen and others has almost been able to contend with the Guardian Alliance.


    "I''m going to fix these few people." Mad Sword Immortal stared at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1515: Peerless Palm

    "I have said so much, and that''s how it is. Do you want me to play with you? Let you go home with peace of mind?" Li Xuan sees Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu both making a big splash. Out of the limelight, jumped out and looked at the mad sword fairy said.


    Li Xuan''s appetite is comparable to that of Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu, and he wants to solve the mad sword fairy headed by him.


    Qin Xian and Qixian were furious and wanted to rush out to teach Li Xuan, but they were stopped by Kuangxian Xian''s hand.


    "Okay, then I''ll play with you." Kuang Jianxian''s voice was calm, even with a hint of smile, but there was a murder in his heart.


    He knows that it is impossible to lightly conquer Zhou Wen and others today, and he definitely needs absolute strength to suppress it, and Li Xuan is his dismount.


    "Come on," Kuangjianxian stood there casually and said to Li Xuan.


    Although it is also the body of an ancient corpse, this ancient body of the mad sword fairy is stronger than the four celestial beings of qin chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. It can continue to explode the power of the human level, and it can barely explode the power of the **** level.


    In addition, the realm of the mad sword fairy itself is far beyond the same level. Even if it can only exert the power of the human level, the combat power is not comparable to that of the ordinary human level.


    He let Li Xuan take the shot first, is to give Li Xuan a chance to hit.


    "I''m afraid I will kill you with a punch, or you should shoot first." Li Xuanjing stood like a mountain, said proudly, and secretly said in his heart: "Pretend to be in front of the young man, you are still tender, on the pretend to be, your young man from Don''t lose. "


    "Really?" Kuang Jianxian''s eyes narrowed and fell on Li Xuan.


    "When ..." Li Xuancai said a word, but his eyes suddenly widened, his eyes were about to burst out, his mouth opened, blood spewed out, and his body bow became like shrimp.


    Mad Sword Immortal didn''t know when, he had stood in front of him, a hand bombarded on his chest.


    Boom!


    Li Xuan''s chest sank, bowed his body, flew out like a cannonball, hit the wall, directly crashed the wall, and plowed a deep trench of hundreds of meters on the ground.


    Because the speed is too fast, the friction is too strong, the mud and bricks of the deep trench are smoking, and the fractures of the steel bars have turned dark red, like they have been burned by fire.


    "Finally quiet, now we can talk about it." Kuang Jianxian looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    The people around have been alarmed by this side, but there are soldiers stopping, no one can come, only to watch from a distance.


    "What do you want to talk about, I''ll accompany you." A voice came from a deep ditch, causing the Sword Sword to startle slightly.


    Kuang Jianxian turned his head to look, and he saw Li Xuan coming out of the deep ditch, his armor was broken, but there was no injury on his bare chest.


    The strong pectoral muscles and abdomen are exposed, smooth and majestic, not like humans, but like marble statues.


    "You can take my palm without dying, and you are also proud of it." Kuang Jianxian said.


    Li Xuan came step by step, staring at Kuang Jianxian and said, "The strength is good, but it is still too soft. You can try to use more force."


    Kuang Jianxian heard Li Xuan''s words, his eyes sinking, his body broke through the sound barrier in place, and the explosion exploded the ground into a big pit.


    Li Xuan wanted to stop it, but after all, it was still slow, and was once again pressed against the chest by the mad sword fairy.


    Only this time, the power of Mad Sword Immortal did not fly Li Xuanzhen out. Li Xuan still stood originally, but the terrifying power penetrated into his body and instantly shattered all his bones and internal organs.


    Mad Sword Fairy backed away and clapped his hands, waiting for Li Xuan''s body to turn into a mud.


    He is very confident in his strength. Although Li Xuan''s body is very strong, but under his palm, even if it is a human-level creature, it will be shaken into a mud.


    Kuangjianxian stood there waiting for Li Xuan to fall, but after waiting for a while, Li Xuan still stood there and did not move. There was no sign of falling. There was no blood spilled even within seven holes, which made Kuangjian Xian felt something was wrong.


    "Do you have such a little effort? When I asked you to work harder, why is it softer than the first palm? Are you not eating? Do you want to eat something before continuing?" Li Xuan looked at the mad sword fairy and provoked Said similarly.


    The four immortals of Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy all looked at Li Xuan with a look of consternation.


    Although the power of Mad Sword Immortal is not as horrible as his sword, it does not mean that his palm strength is not strong. On the contrary, the ultimate palm is extremely ruthless, and very few creatures of the same order can hardly connect the ultimate palm. Madness.


    Mad Sword Immortal has used the power of the Scourge class, but he has failed to kill Li Xuanzhen, even Li Xuan does not seem to be injured. This makes Si Xian feel a little weird, and even doubtful, is this a dream.


    The four immortals looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in their eyes.


    Before they came, they never imagined why this is the situation.


    I originally thought that it was not difficult to suppress Zhou Wen, who had no power. But the people who now appear beside Zhou Wen are more terrifying than others.


    Even the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit Society, there may not be so many terrible characters.


    "What the hell, where did these people come from, how come they don''t have their information? How did the guys in the Guardian League do things?" Huaxian said angrily.


    "It must be that the immortal is playing a ghost, and he did not report it on purpose." Qin Xian said.


    Qixian shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be that way. If they are really famous, even if the Guardian Alliance does not report it, there can''t be any news from the temple, there is no news from the temple, it can only explain them. It''s really not very famous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The attention of different dimensions to humans is at most those who are particularly famous, such as immortals, elegant people, or Zhang Chunqiu, who is from Zhang family, can only enter them. Eyes.


    Although Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan are also famous in the Federation, they have not yet reached that level.


    Not to mention Li Xuan. When he was at home, outsiders basically knew that Li Mobai was the helm of the Li family.


    When I went out, I always stayed with Zhou Wen. There was basically no chance of performance. Outsiders didn''t even know that there was such a No. 1 character like Master Li.


    But in fact, even Zhong Ziya and Qin Yan may not be able to beat Li Xuan with complete confidence.


    Kuangjianxian''s eyes became serious, and he looked at Li Xuan and said, "A human being can train the innate undefeated gods of the innate temple to such a degree that you are not bad, but after all, it is only incomplete fakes. Do n��t say that you ��re a pseudo-innate undefeated god, even if you ��re a true innate undefeated god, I ��m going to kill, and he ca n��t live. ��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1516: Furious sword fairy

    "Li Xuan ..." Zhou Wen has seen that the strength of Kuangxianxian is terrifying, and it is no ordinary human level.


    Although Li Xuan''s body is extremely powerful, he will eventually have his limit. Zhou Wen is afraid of him and wants to bring him back. There is no need to take risks.


    However, Li Xuan interrupted Zhou Wen''s words and said with a smile: "No performance, how can you be so embarrassed to divide your half of the city, take a good look at my performance, it won''t disappoint you."


    Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan ��s eyes and understood what he meant. Obviously Li Xuan also realized that Kuang Jianxian was extraordinary. He wanted to use himself as a target to force Kuang Jianxian to show his strength so that Zhou Wen could have Opportunity to observe on the side and have a first-hand understanding of the enemy.


    A good look at what Li Xuan said is not to let Zhou Wen look at him, but to look at the mad sword fairy.


    "I don''t understand what is really fake, I only know that you are a soft-spot who can only talk nonsense, and kill me if you have the ability." Li Xuan suddenly exploded in strength, and punched the nose of the mad sword fairy with a punch .


    He deliberately did not use the planet devourer, because he has realized that the planet devourer is also difficult to resist the power of the mad sword fairy, and it may be destroyed if summoned.


    The mad sword immortal is an arrogant character, so provoked by Li Xuan, even though he knows that Li Xuan wants to anger him, he is still full of opportunities.


    Kuangjianxianben had no worries and no tolerance. At the moment Li Xuan rushed in front of him, he pointed it out, so that Li Xuan could not see his finger moving at all, and the finger had reached his forehead. on.


    Thousands of sword lights exploded from the fingertips of the mad sword immortal, pouring out towards Li Xuan''s body like a galaxy.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is to turn Li Xuan directly into dust. Under the sword light like a galaxy, the body is torn into small pieces, and no matter how strong the body''s self-healing ability is, it is impossible to heal in that situation.


    Mad Sword Fairy did not lie. Even a fear-level creature who cultivated a complete version of the innate undefeated divine skill, under his sword flow, would be destroyed into dust, and the ability of self-healing would be useless.


    Jianguang rushed into Li Xuan''s body, and Li Xuan''s entire body lit up, as if his body had become a projected holographic image.


    The sword light, like the gushing of the galaxy, rushed directly through his body.


    Zhou Wen opened the small Zhoutian killing array set in advance. Jianguang circled continuously within a few hundred meters, but no swordlight could fly out.


    "Is this Emperor Ziwei''s Zhou Tian formation?" Hua Xian was shocked to see Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhou Tian killing formation.


    Although his strength is also spatial ability, but compared with Zhou Tianzheng, it is still much worse.


    "It''s not a big battle, it''s a little different, but it''s very similar, and there are some strange powers combined with it, weird, really weird!" Qixian said strangely.


    He has a lot of research on Zhou Tian Da Zhen, and now in the battle, it is easy to see some clues.


    However, Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array is still a bit different from Zhou Tian''s large array, and Qixian did not fully understand it.


    Boom!


    The crowd suddenly heard the sound of the fist hitting the flesh and turned their heads to see that Li Xuan''s fist actually hit the face of Kuang Jianxian, twisting the face smashed by Kuang Jianxian, and his body was staggered and almost fell on the ground.


    There are four immortals in qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. The face is full of unbelievable colors. The mad sword immortal was hit by a human punch on the face. This is simply something I dare not imagine.


    That''s a mad sword fairy. There was a mad sword fairy who defeated the record of the last-class strongman.


    Although he is now limited by the body of the ancient corpse, he can only maintain the strength of the human level, but it is still difficult for people to accept such results.


    In fact, this can''t be blamed on the mad sword fairy. The mad sword fairy has always believed that Li Xuan is an incomplete pseudo-innate undefeated divine skill. He knows the way of the innate undefeated divine skill, that is, the existence of physical invincibility.


    But he couldn''t think of it, Li Xuan''s incomplete innate undefeated magic, but walked out of a new world. There is already a great difference from the true innate undefeated divine skill, and it is almost two completely different vitality tactics.


    When Li Xuan''s body was digitized, Jianguang could not hurt him. Mad Sword Immortal thought it was a virtual shadow, but in fact it was Li Xuan''s body.


    Whether they are calligraphy and painting two immortals or mad sword immortals, they are still subliminally inferior to humans, and if they fight against enemies of different dimensions, even if they are phantoms, mad sword immortals cannot make the other party so close to themselves.


    However, after his sword light failed to hurt Li Xuan, he did not withdraw the first time before he was hit by Li Xuan with a punch.


    Li Xuan succeeded in punching, but he didn''t spare others. He used both fists and feet, and attacked the mad sword fairy.


    But he didn''t wait for his fist and foot to fall on Kuangxianxian. Kuangxianxian suddenly erupted a sword light like a volcanic eruption. This swordlight''s swordlight was a little different, but it was a **** color.


    Bloody sword light spewed out into the sky, Li Xuan''s digital body met the **** sword light, and was eroded by the sword light, his hands and legs became blood red, and soon burst apart .


    Li Xuan was horrified and quickly retreated, but the speed of his retreat could not keep up with the speed of the spread of the **** sword light, and he was about to be engulfed by the **** sword light.


    His fear-making ability is not really a holographic image of nothingness. Even if it is a real holographic image, it is not completely nothingness. In fact, it is composed of particles.


    And the sword light of the mad sword fairy is so small that it can destroy the neutrino, and Li Xuan ��s fearful power cannot survive in that kind of sword light.


    The moment Li Xuan was about to be swallowed by Jianguang, Zhou Wen moved behind Li Xuan, grabbed his body, and took him out of Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation.


    And within that small Zhoutian killing battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kuangxianxian slowly twisted his face back, straightened his body, the blood in his eyes was like a blade, and the blood on his body was constantly erupting It looks like a crazy demon.


    The last time Wang Mingyuan faced him, he was already on the verge of rampage. If it was not for the benefit of the entire fairy family, he would have killed Wang Mingyuan desperately.


    However, after all, Wang Mingyuan is the dragon king, and is now the head of the eight parts. In different dimensions, it can be regarded as a bit of identity. The mad sword fairy can barely endure.


    Now a fear-level human, even hit his face, which makes the crazy sword fairy go away instantly.


    As the blood sword light of his body exploded, the body of the ancient corpse began to crack. Xiao Zhoutian killed the array with a lot of blood sword light, and the circulation space formed by the formation method was constantly torn.


    "Sir ..." The four immortals of Qinqi Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy yelled in horror, each bursting their strength to resist the blood sword light.


    They are still in Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation, and the horror sword light erupted by Mad Sword Immortal is the first to bear them.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1517: Battle Sword Sword

    "Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation is about to be torn apart!" Zhou Wen watched the horrible sword light flood the entire Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation. Even though the space of Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation could be circulated, the space inside Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation was It''s limited. The opponent''s sword light is strong enough to fill up all the space. Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array is torn up sooner or later.


    "Where did this guy come from? It''s terrible!" Li Xuan''s wound healed quickly and healed almost, but he felt a little shocked.


    If Zhou Wen was a little slower just now, his self-healing ability will not come in handy.


    "Fortunately, you let him reveal his true strength in advance, and gave us time to prepare. Now we can think of a way, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable." Zhou Wen really thought Li Xuanqian was beautiful.


    If it were n��t for Li Xuan to push the mad sword immortal to this level, Zhou Wen had the opportunity to understand his ability, and he also arranged Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation in advance, and the consequences were unimaginable. If Zhou Wen fought against Mad Sword Immortal himself, Mad Sword Emperor suddenly used such a force, even if Zhou Wen could avoid it, the humans nearby might not be able to survive.


    "Hey, I can''t do anything else, but if you want to be beaten, the young man thinks he is the second, and no one dares to recognize the first." Li Xuan said proudly.


    "Don''t worry about it, first evacuate the crowd, my Xiao Zhou Tian killing array can not last long." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan,


    Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation is crumbling, and blood-like sword light is constantly venting from the cracked formation, but everything that touches the blood sword-light, whether it is plants or rocks, is instantly dyed red and then explodes. Come.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that it is not really dyed red, but because the blood sword light is too small to directly penetrate into the object and directly destroy the particles of the object, this visual effect will be produced.


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and others all went to evacuate the crowd. Zhou Wen didn''t wait until the Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation was completely broken, and he directly summoned the Jin Jiao Scissors, turning it into a golden light, towards the Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation''s mad sword Fairy cut.


    The Mad Sword Fairy had already seen the power of Jin Jiao Scissors before. Seeing that Jin Jiao Scissors flew into the sky, he pointed to the sword tactics and pointed to Jin Jiao Scissors.


    With his fingers, the blood Jianguang was like a tidal torrent, rushing towards Jin Jiao She.


    Ding����


    The trembling sound produced by the impact lasted for a long time. The blood Jianguang continually impacted the Jinjiao Scissors, but failed to invade the Jinjiao Scissors. Even the tiny neutrino sword light could not penetrate.


    The Jinjiao shears went upstream, the blades were opened, like a pair of scissors cutting red fabric, and they slashed a hole in the blood of the sword, chopping towards the mad sword fairy like a bamboo.


    Sword Sword was slightly surprised. He had exploded the power of hell. He still couldn''t stop Jin Jiao Scissors. He could only dodge quickly and escaped the attack of Jin Jiao Scissors.


    On the other side, there are four immortals in qinqi, calligraphy, painting, and calligraphy. The body of the ancient corpse is already in a state of ruin. Part of it is destroyed by the sword light of the mad sword immortal. Split by his own strength.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Mad Sword Immortal escaped Jin Jiao Scissor, he heard a gunshot and a bullet hit him in front of him.


    But the bullet didn''t even reach the Mad Sword Immortal before it was smashed by the blood Jianguang.


    Zhou Wen put the sniper rifle on the top of the collapsed wall and fired six times in a row in the direction of Mad Sword Immortal. However, all six bullets were shattered by blood Jianguang and could not get close to Mad Sword Immortal.


    Instead, the blood sword light of the mad sword fairy surged, tearing the already crumbling Xiao Zhoutian killing array completely, and the overwhelming blood sword light rushed out like a sea of ??blood.


    The four immortals of Qinqi, Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy also rushed out, but at this moment his body of the corpse was almost destroyed. His body was suppressed by the rules of the earth. Each body shivered and gave a painful moan. The chains strangled them, making them struggling, and making strange noises in their throats, as if they were almost out of breath.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that their strong breath is rapidly weakening.


    "These guys come from different dimensions!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood that they were not living creatures on the earth, otherwise they would not be subject to such severe rejection and oppression.


    Although the four immortals in Qinqi, Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy are under tremendous pressure, this pressure is not enough to kill their lives, but their life levels are constantly falling.


    They were originally **** level, and within a moment, they had fallen to the natural disaster level, and the strength of their bodies was only the level of fear level, and they continued to fall.


    On the contrary, Mad Sword Immortal, his blood sword light is more and more scary, and the body of the ancient corpse has cracked like a dry field, but it has never really collapsed.


    Crazy Sword Immortal didn''t waste time on Jin Jiao Scissors at all. While avoiding the attack of Jin Jiao Scissors, he manipulated the **** sword light and swept away from all directions towards Zhou Wen.


    Because the blood Jianguang is so terrifying and almost ubiquitous, covering most of the Guide Mansion, the top of the high-rise buildings first touched Jianguang and was directly destroyed by Jianguang.


    Buildings turned red from the top, then exploded, and the blood-like sword light continued to press down, as if the end of the world was coming.


    People cry in shock, or desperately want to escape, but under such a force of terror, the speed of ordinary people cannot escape at all, and can only wait for the advent of death.


    Zhou Wenzhi was able to escape, but if he fled, hundreds of thousands of people in Guide will be killed in an instant. Although it is a human being, the entire city will be completely destroyed and nothing will be left.


    Holding a sniper rifle, Zhou Wen still aimed at the Mad Sword Immortal and turned a blind eye to the blood sword light in the sky.


    Boom!


    The seventh shot sounded, and a bullet spewed out of the gun barrel, penetrating into the **** sword light like a light beam.


    The seventh shot of the killing, this is the killing ammunition that used the power of the golden sniper. The bullets madly shuttled through the blood sword light, and were not broken by the blood sword light like the first six bullets.


    This bullet has the power of not killing and not returning. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is a lonely shock in the blood sword light, but the blood sword light is too powerful. Jianguang shattered, the speed was getting slower and slower, and it was almost stopped.


    Buzz!


    Jin Jiao shears flew, torn the space in front of the bullet, and rushed towards the mad sword fairy.


    The bullet followed the space that Jin Jiao Scissors tore, and rushed towards the mad sword fairy again at the speed of light.


    Mad Sword''s body flashed again, evading Jin Jiao Scissor''s attack, and the murderous seventh bomb automatically turned a corner and continued to follow Mad Sword''s shot.


    "The seventh in the Venus dimension field may be a must for others, but for me, that kind of power is still too weak." The mad sword fairy recognized the origin of the seventh bullet and arrived at the bullet For a moment in front of him, he was caught by his finger.


    The bullet was spinning between his fingers like a drill, but he couldn''t advance half an inch.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1518: Threaten

    Mad sword fairy exerted force again, and the mortal bullet could not continue to rotate under the pressure of his powerful force. The warhead continued to tremble, but it could not move at all. Under the force of terror, it seemed to be crushed. The same.


    Jin Jiao Scissors was killed again, and the Mad Sword Immortal could only dodge again, unwilling to fight Jin Jiao Scissors head-on.


    At the same time that the mad sword fairy dodged, the bullet he pinched in his hand turned into an ancient mirror.


    Mad Sword Immortal''s reaction was quick, and he threw out the old mirror directly, but he was too close to the old mirror, and the light from the old mirror still shone on him.


    That bizarre light shone on the mad sword fairy, and the mad sword fairy''s body and the blood sword light disappeared suddenly, and disappeared all at once, leaving no drops.


    The frightened people were staring at the sky at this time. If not all the buildings were less than half of the height, they thought that the horrible blood sea sword light was just a dream.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand, and the Soul Mirror returned to his hand. I saw a piece of blood in the mirror surface, and the blood color seemed to seep out of the mirror.


    The original smooth mirror surface has begun to show cracks, and it is still spreading rapidly.


    "Here is yours here." Zhou Wen shouted at Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and others, and then directly used the interstellar teleportation ability, disappeared with the soul mirror.


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu understood the meaning of Zhou Wen and immediately rushed towards the four immortals of qin chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy.


    The four immortals of Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy were all green at this time. They did n��t do anything. The body of the ancient corpse was lost by the mad sword immortal himself. The body was severely suppressed by the rules of the earth. The level of the level, but it can only reach the level of the fear level.


    Originally thought that the explosive power of Mad Sword Immortal, no one can stop it, who knows that it disappeared unclearly, leaving them four secretly complaining.


    They knew the strength of Li Xuan. If they were in different dimensions, it would be too simple to kill Li Xuan. However, in their current situation, it seems unlikely that Li Xuan had beaten Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen teleported to Tianshuxing, and the crack on the soul mirror was already like a spider web, and it was about to shatter.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen took the Soul Mirror and took a picture of Tianshuxing. The Soul God shone on the Tianshuxing, and the crazy sword immortal and the blood sword light that appeared in the mirror suddenly appeared again.


    It''s just that the location where he appeared this time is not Guidefu, but in the hot liquid of Tianshuxing, light explosions continue to occur around him, like countless hydrogen bombs constantly exploding around.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the terrifying light burst on the Tianshu star should be able to cause some influence on the mad sword fairy, and may even damage his body.


    But who knows that the blood Jianguang outside the mad sword immortal carried the heat, radiation and energy explosion, protecting his body, and rushed out from the Tianshuxing again.


    "It''s a terrible guy!" Zhou Wen knew that the Mad Sword Sage must have been suppressed by the rules of hell. The true strength is not just that.


    Under such circumstances, such a force can erupt, which is a bit scary.


    After the mad sword fairy rushed out, he did not attack Zhou Wen for the first time, because he can now be sure that Zhou Wen is still good at space teleportation.


    If Zhou Wen had left here now, he had no way to get Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s make a deal." Kuang Jianxian stood in the sky and said, looking down on Zhou Wen.


    "What trade?" Zhou Wen did not rush to leave, looking at Mad Sword Fairy and asked quietly.


    "You''re the king of thieves, right." Although Mad Sword Fairy said questions, the tone was affirmative.


    "Is there anything to do with it?" Zhou Wen knew the space ability he had exposed, and let Kuangxianxian associate him with the king of thieves.


    "It really doesn''t matter. Your spatial ability is very strong. Even if you are in a different dimension, you can''t find a few who can be stronger than you in the same level." Kuang Jianxian paused, and then continued: " Here, I ca n��t kill you, but even if you can escape, your family ca n��t escape, neither can your friends and hundreds of thousands of people in Naguide. ��


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Wen said coldly as he watched Mad Sword Immortal.


    "I''m just stating a fact, don''t you think so?" Kuang Jianxian asked back.


    "What the **** do you want to say?" Zhou Wen already had a murderous chance in his heart.


    He is a person who rarely kills his heart. Even if he is facing an opponent who wants to kill him, Zhou Wen can calmly do what he should do.


    Because he is very clear that the other party is his enemy, and it is normal to want to kill him, and he does not need to be angry at all.


    But Mad Sword Fairy is different. Mad Sword Fairy''s behavior is not just as simple as the enemy.


    "You and I cooperate, and since then, you as the spokesperson of my family in the world." Kuang Jianxian said.


    "Which ethnic group are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you are willing to cooperate, you will naturally know in the future." Kuang Jianxian did not answer Zhou Wen.


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "No one related to you can live." Kuang Jianxian said coldly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly laughed, and he was very happy.


    Kuang Jianxian stared coldly at Zhou Wen and said, "Is it so funny? It wouldn''t be difficult to kill you if you were not proficient in space. Now I can''t kill you, but your relatives and friends are not like you. Space ability, it''s too simple to kill them, it won''t cost much more than pinching an ant. "


    Zhou Wen stopped laughing, and looked at Kuang Jianxian like a blade. "You are right, you have to kill them. It''s really simple."


    "You just know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What about your choice? Do you want them to die, or do you want to cooperate with me?" Kuang Jianxian asked Zhou Wen looking at him.


    "I don''t want them to die, nor want to cooperate with you." Zhou Wen said quietly.


    "You have no other way to go, you can only choose one." Kuang Jianxian said coldly.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "Of course I have other ways to go."


    "Oh, what way?" Mad Sword asked.


    "As long as you kill you, all the problems will be solved. This is the third way." Zhou Wen summoned Jin Jiao scissors again.


    Only this time, Zhou Wen held Jin Jiao Scissor in his hand instead of letting Jin Jiao Scissor attack himself.


    Jin Jiao Scissor is very strong and is inferior in itself. The strength of Zhou Wenwen''s body is far inferior to that of Jin Jiao Scissor, but the power of Jin Jiao Scissor is not enough to kill Mad Sword Fairy.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1519: Kendo showdown

    Mad Sword Immortal is as cold as ever, and he is not irritated by Zhou Wen''s words. Zhou Wen''s move just fits his heart.


    His natural disaster area has a strong attack power, but he has no ability to prevent Zhou Wen from using space transmission. The most feared thing is that Zhou Wen escapes.


    Now Zhou Wen intends to fight desperately, instead of running away, naturally it is in line with the mind of the mad sword fairy.


    "If you want to kill me, then come on, take out all your skills and give it a try." Mad Sword Fairy stretched out his hand, and the **** sword light all over the sky gathered towards his palm.


    Thousands of blood sword lights condensed together in a moment, forming a blood sword, held in the palm by the mad sword fairy.


    Although it is more convenient to kill Zhou Wen with a **** sword-like attack, the purpose of the mad sword fairy is not to kill Zhou Wen, but to let Zhou Wen submit.


    The body of the ancient corpse could not withstand the advent of the mad sword fairy for a long time, and now it has been so seriously traumatized. The mad sword fairy is running out of time. .


    It ��s too late to find someone else, and Kuangjianxian does n��t think that anyone is more suitable to be a new spokesperson than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen held the Jinjiao Scissors, letting the blades of the Jinjiao Scissors fit together, and used it as a big sword without a sharp edge.


    People walked with the sword, Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao cut the sword into one, and turned into a stream of light to pierce the mad sword fairy.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want the sword to go with others, but the power of Jin Jiao Scissors was far stronger than his power. If he forced Jin Jiao Scissors to follow his power, it would only weaken the power of Jin Jiao Scissors.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen chose to use his own power to assist Jin Jiao Scissors, with human beings as the mainstay and swords as the mainstay.


    If this kind of swordsmanship is used by ordinary people, it will inevitably fall off, because it is the people who practice the sword, the man is the main, and the sword is the second. If the sword is the master, people will be controlled by the sword, which is equivalent to being in a devil''s path, and it is easy to have an accident.


    The mad sword fairy moved slightly, avoiding the attack of Jin Jiao shears, and the blood sword in his hand cut back to Zhou Wen''s head, and at the same time said: "Your ability is not bad, but the mind is not good, the sword is the heart, Your heart is driven by swords. How can an unconscious person become a real strong? "


    The mad sword immortal obviously also thinks that Zhou Wen''s method of using swords is too clumsy and is not a superior swordsmanship.


    Zhou Wen ignored the mad sword fairy, one sword after the other, and constantly attacked the mad sword fairy.


    Even though the blood sword condensed from the mad sword fairy, he did not dare to collide with Jin Jiao scissors head-on, but just kept evading, attempting to defeat Zhou Wen under the sword through his sword skills.


    But after a long time, Kuangxianxian was surprised to find that he could not suppress Zhou Wen.


    The power of Jin Jiao Scissors is very strong, but the strength of Zhou Wenwen''s body has not reached that level, but under Zhou Wen''s use, the power that Jin Jiao Scissors erupted is actually much stronger than that of Jin Jiao Scissors when they were fighting.


    Kuang Jianxian was surprised to find that Zhou Wen seemed to be supplemented by himself, but he was able to use a small amount of power to influence Jin Jiao She through the grasp of some details.


    It seems that it is mainly Jin Jiao Scissors, but in fact Zhou Wen is in control of everything.


    "A human being can actually practice Kendo to such a realm?" Since Kuangxianxian is known as Sword Fairy, the achievement above Kendo is naturally extremely high, and the problem has been seen.


    But Zhou Wen''s sword technique today surprised him a little, fighting purely with swordsmanship, he couldn''t take advantage of it.


    "What kind of swordsmanship are you?" Kuangjianxian asked while fighting Zhou Wen.


    "Swordsmanship doesn''t have to have a name." Zhou Wen''s anti-heart swordsmanship was born out of three thousand swordsmanship, and he can freely use any swordsmanship style.


    It''s just that the situation of Jin Jiao Scissors is a little special, and it is not a real sword, so Zhou Wen must use a special method to control it, which is very different from Zhou Wen''s usual swordsmanship.


    Crazy Sword Originally wanted to quickly defeat Zhou Wen, but after reading Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, there was an urge to read more, and he did not fight Zhou Wen at all.


    The mad sword immortal is named after the sword immortal, and is itself an obsession with swordsmanship. When he sees the wonderful swordsmanship he does not know, he ca n��t help but look at it for a while.


    Zhou Wen has exerted the power of Jin Jiao Scissors to the limit, and his body is continuously teleporting with Jin Jiao Scissors, but all the attacks have been evaded by Mad Sword Immortal.


    The blood sword in the hands of the mad sword fairy also failed to hurt Zhou Wen.


    A moment later, Mad Sword Sword suddenly said: "Your sword technique is good, but unfortunately you have not really been able to enter the room. Today I will show you what is true sword technique."


    With that said, the mad sword fairy held the hand of the blood sword, and a sword pierced Zhou Wen''s heart, making Zhou Wen almost unclear at a high speed.


    The blood sword of Mad Sword Immortal shot before Zhou Wen''s chest, so Zhou Wen had the illusion that his heart had been pierced.


    Zhou Wen waved Jin Jiao Scissors to remove the block, but Jin Jiao Scissors had just moved, and the Blood Sword had changed position, stab Zhou Wen''s eyebrows.


    Mad Sword Fighting Zhou Wen purely with swordsmanship, a dozen swords in a row, even Zhou Wen defeated, there is no room for counterattack.


    The swordsmanship of the mad sword immortal can no longer be described as overbearing, at least there are traces of overbearing, when the overbearing is overbearing, when the overbearing is due, it still needs to be collected.


    But the swordsmanship of the mad sword fairy is not the same thing at all. Where he should be overbearing, where he is overbearing, he should still be overbearing.


    Each sword of the mad sword immortal points directly at the enemy''s key point, forcing the opponent to self-preserve or retreat, there is no chance of counterattack. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    In this way, Zhou Wen will also save the sword that must be saved when attacking the enemy, but Zhou Wen soon discovered that the two are not the same thing. He used this method to deal with the mad sword immortal, but the result was that he almost messed up a few times. .


    Facing the opponent, the mad sword immortal really did not hide, but he was not without flaws, or even a lot of flaws, and he did not take these flaws seriously, just killing the enemy, regardless of his swordsmanship The flaws in the attack have been attacking and attacking.


    This shouldn''t be called sword technique, it should be called gambling life more suitable.


    Now Zhou Wen finally realizes that what is horizontal is afraid of death. The swordsmanship of the mad sword fairy is the one that lives.


    For a time, Zhou Wen held a magic weapon like Jin Jiao Scissors, but he retreated under the offensive of the mad sword fairy, and pure kendo duel also did not take advantage.


    Zhou Wen has not been in a disadvantage in such a showdown for a long time. His counter-hearted swordsmanship is rarely suppressed by people like this, and he did not expect that there is still a swordmanship that is not included in the three thousand swordsmanship.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1520: Right here

    Mad Sword Fairy gives Zhou Wen the feeling that it is an upgraded version of Zhong Ziya, the same crazy and domineering, although the swordsmanship is different, but they feel very similar with the sword.


    Their use of swords is not the same as that of ordinary people. If they think of using a sword as a car, the first reaction when ordinary people see what is happening in the front is to slow down, but they will choose to accelerate and rush over before the route is blocked.


    If the judgment is accurate and fast enough, it can pass through. However, if the judgment is wrong, or if the speed is not enough, the car will be destroyed.


    But the crazy sword fairy is the kind of super old driver. In the thrilling battle, every time he can rush over before Zhou Wen''s death, so Zhou Wen is very passive.


    First of all, Zhou Wen''s speed is really not as fast as Mad Sword Fairy. Second, Jin Jiao Scissor is not a real sword, and its size is too large, so it is not suitable for faster.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s teleportation technique is already very powerful under the blessing of the disqualified person. It is used in conjunction with the body method, plus the ability of the disqualified person to automatically sense the enemy''s weaknesses. It is not so easy for the mad sword fairy to want to defeat Zhou Wen with the sword method.


    Kuangxianxian was also surprised in his heart. He was majestic Kagexian, a knight strong in heaven, who had defeated the existence of the end of the world.


    Nowadays, with strength and speed prevailing, it is difficult to really suppress Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s kendo and combat capabilities are far beyond his expectations.


    "A horrible human being can actually practice Kendo to such a degree, how many such humans still exist on earth?" Kuang Jianxian''s heart faintly worried.


    In the past, human beings were limited by their own defects. After so long years of growth, their growth is still very limited. Now, it has only been many years since the restrictions have been broken, and many powerful people such as emperors, Wang Mingyuan, and Zhou Wen have appeared.


    If humans are allowed to continue to grow like this, even if one day, the boundary between the earth and the different dimension is broken, the different dimension organisms will no longer be suppressed by the rules of the earth ��s universe, and it is still a question whether they can suppress the humanity on the earth.


    "It is necessary to establish an absolute human power on the earth as soon as possible and control humanity in the hands." The blood sword in the hands of the mad sword fairy is becoming more and more mad.


    Zhou Wenmingming was able to see the sword stab over, but when he used the golden jiao to cut off the block, he would slow down every time and could not touch the sword of the mad sword fairy.


    Even Xiao Zhoutian, who was outside, could not completely block the blood sword, Zhou Wen had more and more wounds on his body.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on? How can you kill me by going back all the time, attacking!" Kuang Jianxian mocked while attacking wildly.


    Zhou Wen remained silent, and continued to fight against the Mad Sword Immortal, even though he suffered more and more injuries, he did not use other accompanying pets.


    Using a companion pet can indeed bring Zhou Wen some breathing opportunities, but there is no way to help Zhou Wen win. If he just wants to save his life, Zhou Wen can completely teleport away from here, but this is not what he wants.


    The disqualified person needs a lot of information to be deduced. Each time Zhou Wen is injured, the disqualified person will have one more point of understanding about the mad sword fairy, and the derived weakness will be more.


    Zhou Wen is not unaware of Kang Jianxian''s weaknesses, but Kuang Jianxian has practiced a sword technique to the extreme, covering all his weaknesses with an advantage.


    Even though Zhou Wen knew that Kuangxianxian had many weaknesses, under such an offensive, self-preservation was too late, and he had no chance to use those weaknesses to do anything.


    "Even if he is a god, he really can''t make mistakes, but he can''t use one merit to deal with all problems." Zhou Wen knows that he only needs to continue to be patient, as long as the disqualified person gets enough information, he will be able to analyze his weakness.


    Kuang Jianxian always wanted to suppress Zhou Wen''s beliefs and want to make his mental breakdown, but even with more and more injuries on his body, Zhou Wen didn''t show any signs of panic.


    "It seems to only hurt him, it is impossible to let his will succumb, then it can only make him try to taste death." Kuang Jianxian sees that Zhou Wen has never meant to succumb, and the blood sword in his hand swayed again, However, in order to spread the sword in the sky, he went away from all directions.


    The terrifying sword light instantly dyed the nearby voids into a large blood red color. Within the distance that Zhou Wen could teleport, all were filled with sword light. Except for the hard block, there seemed to be no other way.


    Zhou Wen thought, and used teleport again, but this time he teleported out of the direction of the pivot star that day.


    The celestial star is extremely huge, far from the earth. When Zhou Wen searched for the celestial star last time, he could only use the interstellar transmission ability to travel to different positions around the celestial star, probably searching a circle, even the dimensional field of the celestial star. Nowhere is it clear.


    However, after watching the video of the tyrannosaurus, Zhou Wen knew that as long as he didn''t open the gate of the palace, there wouldn''t be too much danger, even if he encountered the dimension field of Tianshuxing.


    At the moment of teleporting to the celestial star, Zhou Wen felt the terrible heat, radiation and shock wave, various energy bursts, even his body could not eat a bit, and his current location is still the surface of the celestial star, Not too deep.


    The ancient emperor''s scriptures broke out unreservedly, and the realm of human emperor sacrifices also opened together. Although this field has no healing power for Zhou Wen himself, it can greatly enhance his physique and be comparable to human-level creatures.


    Mad Sword Immortal did not hesitate, rushed in with a sword light like a blood river, the flame outside the Tianshu star was washed away by the sword light, and the high temperature liquid was scattered.


    Zhou Wen found that in such a high-temperature environment, the ancient emperor''s scriptures were also blessed. After the blessing of the imperial human soul in the body was blessed, the light became stronger and stronger and the vitality became stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wen did not summon the Emperor''s Fate and Soul, nor did he merge with the Emperor''s Fate and Soul. In that case, anyone can easily see that he is the Emperor.


    Even if it is not called out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blessing of the ancient emperor''s scriptures has made Zhou Wen''s vitality stronger and stronger, and his physical quality has also become stronger obviously.


    On the contrary, the mad sword fairy was obviously affected by the high temperature of Tianshuxing. Although the impact was not too great, the time when Jianguang broke the high-temperature liquid gave Zhou Wen an opportunity.


    Zhou Wen turned around and continued to rush towards the inside of Tianshuxing. The high temperature of Tianshuxing could not only bless his ancient emperor''s scriptures, but also exercise Jin Jiao shears, making Jin Jiao shears stronger and stronger.


    The mad sword immortal chased down perseverely, his sword light forcibly broke the high-temperature liquid, and bombarded Zhou Wen continuously.


    Zhou Wen brandished the golden jiao scissors with golden light, and shattered the **** sword light from behind. No sword light could get close to him.


    But it didn''t take long for the blood Jianguang to form a siege again, trapping Zhou Wen in the sky.


    "It''s right here." Zhou Wen suddenly stopped and looked at Kuang Jianxian.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1521: Mad Sword

    "Why, you figured it out?" Kuang Jianxian stood in the blood sea sword light, said Zhou Wen, who was also surrounded by the blood sea sword light group.


    "Yes, I figured it out." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "What do you figure it out? Are you going to fight in the end, and then wait for your relatives and friends to go to hell, or do you want to cooperate with me?" Kuang Jianxian asked.


    "I don''t think it''s all about this, but **** you." Zhou Wen squeezed the Jinjiao Scissors in his hands, and the vitality of his whole body was frantically condensed into the Jinjiao Scissors.


    "Similarly, as you have said just now, it doesn''t look good." Kuang Jianxian said lightly.


    "Maybe the effect will be better now, maybe." Zhou Wen didn''t care about the ridicule of the mad sword fairy, and continued to input his own energy into Jinjiao Scissors.


    "Some things can''t be tried randomly. If you want to try, you need to have the consciousness of death. I won''t give you the chance to live again." Kang Jianxian''s heart has already been killed.


    Zhou Wenzhiqiang has already exceeded the expectations of the mad sword immortal, making him feel that it is difficult to truly control it. Even if he reluctantly subdues, it might be the next Jiang Yan.


    So up to now, if Zhou Wen is still unyielding, Kuang Jianxian has planned to kill Zhou Wen, and then chooses one of Li Xuan, Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan as the new spokesperson of the fairy family in the world.


    "Death is nothing to humans. Humans have known that they will die from the moment they are born, because life is short, so humans cherish their lives more, but they are not afraid of death, but you do n��t. Similarly, you never thought you would die? So you should have the consciousness of death. "Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Humph!" Kuang Jianxian snorted coldly, his fingers closed, and thousands of swords were all beheaded towards Zhou Wen.


    Kuang Jianxian has made up his mind. If Zhou Wen ca n��t be killed by this blow, he turns back to Earth and returns to Defu, holding Ming Xiu and others in his hands.


    What surprised Mad Sword Fairy was that this time Zhou Wen had no choice to continue to use space skills to escape.


    Seeing the blood sword light as if the tide was coming from all directions, Zhou Wen turned a blind eye, raised the golden jiao scissors in his hand, the people cut into one, and flew toward the crazy sword fairy.


    A golden rainbow tears the tide-like blood sword light, and in a flash has reached the front of the mad sword fairy.


    "You are still too naive, that strange companion pet weapon can withstand my sword light, but your body can''t withstand ... close ..." Mad Sword Fairy retreated like a flash, and at the same time sipped, five fingers Collapse.


    Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao Scissors, surrounded by blood Jianguang, were suddenly wrapped by Jianguang.


    Xiruo Neutrino''s sword light was everywhere, directly bombarding Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao Scissors. Jin Jiao Scissors had extremely high strength. Jian Guang could not hurt it and could still tear the sword light impact in front.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have such a strong physique. The infinite sword light broke through Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array, contacted his body, and stabbed into it suddenly, just for a moment, Zhou Wen''s body armor and his skin and flesh were both killed The light dyed blood red.


    That is the appearance of Jianguang invading the body, and then Zhou Wen''s body will break into dust.


    Opposite the endless blood sword light, Zhou Wen seems to have reached the end of the mountains and rivers.


    Although Kuang Jianxian did not relax his vigilance, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Humans like Zhou Wen should not keep it. Zhou Wen chose to fight him dead, just in line with Kang Jianxian''s intentions.


    "Although it is different from my expectations, this person is the best to die." Kuang Jianxian watched countless blood Jianguang pierce Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s death seems to be a foregone conclusion, but I don''t know why, but my heart is still faint There is a feeling of uneasiness.


    Mad Sword Master is very confident about his sword light, not to mention a fear level, even if it is the same natural disaster level, if so many sword lights are invaded into the body, it must be finished.


    But he was still a little uneasy. Judging from Zhou Wen''s previous actions, Kuang Jianxian didn''t think Zhou Wen would be so foolish, and let him kill in this way.


    But Mad Sword Master couldn''t think of any way Zhou Wen could reverse such a dead end.


    Just as the mad sword fairy thought about it, he suddenly discovered that Zhou Wen''s body had a strange change.


    The clothing on Zhou Wen''s body has exploded, and his already red body should also explode with the clothing, but Zhou Wen''s body has not exploded.


    Zhou Wen''s body instantly turned into a white dazzling liquid, which is a liquid everywhere on the celestial star. The liquid exploded, and the energy and sword light collapsed everywhere, just like a blooming blood. Yang.


    While Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao Scissors appeared in the liquid area behind the Mad Sword Immortal, and then teleported to the back of the Mad Sword Immortal. The Jin Jiao Shear broke through the sword light and slashed towards the Mad Sword Immortal again.


    Mad Sword Immediately reacted, his body moved at high speed, and the infinite sword light wrapped to Zhou Wen again.


    Only this time, those sword lights were still useless. When Jian Guang invaded Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s body would become a mass of liquid.


    Stealing the sky and changing the day was used by Zhou Wen to an extremely ingenious position. He rushed all the way, leaving a lot of space marks in the liquid of Tianshuxing. Every time Jianguang invaded his body, he would exchange with a mass of liquid and immerse The sword light of the body remained in the liquid, and the real body reached a safe position.


    Zhou Wen constantly exchanged positions, constantly teleporting, like ghosts and ghosts, madly attacking the crazy sword fairy.


    Kuang Jianxian was surprised to find that Zhou Wen''s attacking technique was nine points similar to his Kuangjian technique.


    "I want to defeat me with my sword skills, you can''t help but think too beautiful." Kuang Jianxian saw his sword light has lost its function, simply stretched out his hand, thousands of sword light once again condensed into a blood sword.


    when!


    But when the mad sword fairy waved his sword to Zhou Wen again, Jin Jiaojian blocked his blood sword and cut off the blood sword.


    "How is it possible!" Kuang Jianxian was horrified.


    His crazy sword skill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should be able to cut Zhou Wen''s Jin Jiao first step, but Zhou Wen blocked his sword, which made the crazy sword fairy almost impossible to believe.


    The broken piece of blood sword turned into thousands of sword lights to reintegrate back, and the mad sword immortal produced the sword again and again.


    Dangdang!


    Each sword of the mad sword fairy was blocked by Zhou Wen ��s Jinjiao shears, and every time the blood sword was cut off, Zhou Wen persecuted step by step, while the mad sword fairy stepped back step by step.


    "Impossible! How is this possible! In such a short time, he has seen through my mad sword technique? This is absolutely impossible!" Kuang Jianxian was extremely shocked.


    It is not that the strongmen who can fight against him in different dimensions and even break the mad swordsmanship, but they are all the same order as him, even higher than him, and often need a long time to understand before they can break. Drop mad swordsmanship.


    A human, a fear-level human, even in a short battle, broke his mad sword, which is more mysterious than myth.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1522: did not expect

    Even though Kuang Jianxian couldn''t believe it anymore, all his attacks were blocked by Zhou Wen. No matter how fast Kuang Jianxian''s sword speeded up, he was still intercepted by Zhou Wen every time.


    As if it was a time of overtaking and stopping, the blood sword was cut and scattered, although it would eventually return to the hands of the mad sword fairy, but the situation has already turned 180 degrees.


    Zhou Wen occupies the absolute initiative, one sword after another, oppressing the mad sword fairy back.


    Mad Sword Immortal has changed its sword skills, and wants to repress Zhou Wen, but no matter how his sword skills are changed, he can''t restore his disadvantages.


    Zhou Wen seemed to see through everything. No matter how his swordsmanship changed, Zhou Wen was able to shoot the sword in his most uncomfortable place, attacking his weaknesses, and almost vomiting blood.


    Crazy Sword Immortal can''t accept it anyway, his sword technique will be defeated by a human, which is more unbearable than Wang Mingyuan''s slap.


    After the previous battle, the disqualified person has completely deduced all the weaknesses of the mad sword fairy. Zhou Wen now knows his weaknesses more than the mad sword fairy himself.


    "I want you to die!" The power of Mad Sword Crazy exploded wildly, exceeding the limit of the body of the ancient corpse. The body of the ancient corpse continued to crack, and pieces of dried flesh fell from the body. It is about to collapse.


    Mad Sword Fairy seems to have been crazy, wielding the blood sword, and slashing to Zhou Wen, no longer cares about whether he will be injured by Jin Jiao Scissors. Cut off the body.


    Both of them are competing for the opportunity in that moment, and no one wants to back down at this time.


    when!


    The Jin Jiao scissors in Zhou Wen''s hands suddenly opened, and the cutting blade that had originally pierced the mad sword fairy was divided into two. The cutting blade on the top stopped the blood sword that was chopping to Zhou Wen and cut it off instantly. The lower blade still pierced the Mad Sword Immortal without interruption, piercing his chest directly.


    The mad sword immortal hit by this, not only did not show a panic, but a smirk smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Crazy sword swallows the sky, immortal gate locks life, you are too small to look at my mad sword immortal, and enjoy your last life." The sword wound like a chain of sword light sprayed from the wound of the mad sword immortal, instantly twined Lived the body of Jin Jiao Scissors and Zhou Wen.


    In the body of the ancient corpse of the mad sword fairy, the sword gas surged like a ball about to be exploded, and it was still rising.


    Zhou Wen struggled a few times, but none of them was able to break free. It felt as if his body was locked by the sword light chain, and even space movement could not break free.


    Jin Jiao shears and other powerful companion pets were also firmly locked and could not break free.


    "Human, this is your destiny. You have chosen the wrong enemy. This power of self-detonation will make you irreparable, and I will leave the body unscathed and return to a different dimension. The next time I return, I will Will turn all your relatives and friends into servants, or send them down to accompany you ... "Kuangxianxian''s eyes were smug, like a wolf that captured its prey.


    But Mad Sword Sword hadn''t spoken yet. Suddenly frowned slightly and looked down. I saw Zhou Wen''s other hand. I didn''t know when he had stabbed a sword into his body.


    "Useless, your attack will only make this body explode faster. No matter how hurt this body is, it will not affect me ..." Kuang Jianxian said, but his face suddenly changed. It''s hard to look.


    He found that the fairy body attached to the ancient corpse was suffering from trauma, and the source of the trauma was the sword held by Zhou Wen in his left hand.


    "This is ... killing the fairy sword ... you are the emperor ..." The mad sword fairy carefully looked at the sword carefully, and when he saw it clearly, he was horrified.


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer, and the power of the Sword Killing Sword exploded in his hand, picking up from the abdomen of the ancient corpse, and directly cutting the entire chest of the ancient corpse together with those sword light chains.


    Xianxianjian''s ability to restrain the fairy family is too strong. It can lock the Xianmen life lock of the Jinjiao scissors, but it is easily cut off by the Xianxianjian, which is almost the same as cutting tofu.


    What is more terrible is that the place where the wounded fairy sword was injured is not just the body of the ancient corpse. The crazy sword fairy attached to the ancient corpse is also traumatized, and the injury is still spreading rapidly.


    As strong as a mad sword immortal, there is no way to prevent the wounds of the killing immortal sword from spreading on him.


    After Zhou Wen cut off the life lock of the Immortal Gate, the killing Immortal Sword in his hand was cut to the Mad Sword Immortal one by one, and at the moment when the body of the ancient corpse exploded, it teleported to a distance.


    Bang!


    The body of the ancient corpse exploded, and at the same time triggered a large-scale energy explosion on the celestial star. The terrifying energy explosion and radiation caused the nearby starry sky to burn.


    A red glow of sword light rushed out of the exploding Tianshu star.


    Not long before that Jianguang rushed out, he was stopped by Zhou Wen who had moved in.


    That Hongxia was the mad sword immortal who had broken away from the body of the ancient corpse. At this time, his body seemed to be bound by a chain of invisible chains. Those chains tightened and tightened, and the sword light on Hongxia became weaker and weaker. .


    Moreover, on the humanoid body condensed by Hongxia, there are a series of sword marks, which are continuously extending and tearing the body of the mad sword fairy.


    Crazy Sword Fairy exploded in sword light, wanting to break through Zhou Wen''s blockade. However, under the suppression of the rules of the earth''s universe, even the power of **** level was almost out of reach.


    when!


    Jin Jiao shears flashed by, and one of the arms of the mad sword fairy was cut off, making him already in a very bad situation, and it became even more difficult.


    "If it were not in this **** place, you would have died ten thousand times already, how could you hurt me." Kuang Jianxian knew that today it would be difficult to escape, and he would no longer escape, condensing the remaining power, to Do a final fight with Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So why are you here? "Zhou Wen said lightly, but the killing sword in his hand had been mercilessly cut through.


    Mad Sword Sighed slightly, when he came, he had never thought of such a situation.


    If he knew Zhou Wen was so fierce, he would not give Zhou Wen a hint of opportunity. If he knew Zhou Wen was the emperor, holding the killing sword in his hand, he would not use the immortal gate to lock his life, giving Zhou Wen the opportunity to approach him .


    But it is too late to say anything now, and there are not so many ifs.


    At this point, Mad Sword Fairy was somewhat relieved, looking at Zhou Wen and saying: "I really did not expect that Zhou Wen, King of Thieves and Emperor Ren would be the same person, you are fine, I am not wronged, but you do not want I thought you won like this, and you want to pay for the life of my mad sword fairy. "


    After finishing this sentence, it didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to have any response. The red-ghost-like body of Mad Sword Immortal suddenly turned into a sword of light, like a blooming blood red flower, blooming in space.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1523: Unknown place

    Zhou Wenzheng rushed to the Mad Sword Immortal and wanted to destroy it completely to prevent future troubles.


    Who knows that there will be such a change, that the ten thousand sword lights are too fast, too late to use teleport, and can only swing their swords to meet those sword lights.


    Fortunately, Jianguang was spraying in all directions, but not all of them were directed at Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen waved the Xianjian and Jinjiao Scissors, and wanted to cut the frontal sword light.


    But who knows those sword lights, but it looks like a ghost image, no matter whether it is the killing fairy sword or the golden Jiao shears, none of them can touch the sword light.


    Jianguang even passed through Zhou Wen''s body. Jianguang formed a blooming blood red chrysanthemum, and then disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Wen immediately checked his body and found no residues like branding. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was also puzzled. What is the use of the crazy sword fairy at the end of sacrificing his erupted skills.


    But when Zhou Wen paid attention to four weeks, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    This is not Tian Shuxing at all. There is no scorching anymore. As far as the eye can see, there are beautiful flowers and earth everywhere.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked around, feeling that it should be the earth, and the composition of the air is very similar to the earth.


    But after trying the Singularity Universe, I found that there is no way to locate it here, nor can I send it out.


    "Kuang Jianxian sacrificed himself to send me here. It must not be a good place." Zhou Wen scanned the surroundings with the purpose of listening, but there was nothing here except the sea of ??flowers.


    What''s even more weird is that there is only a plant called flower here, and there are no animals, no bees, no butterflies, not even a bug, let alone animals.


    The flowers look very ordinary, seem nothing special, and are not dimensional plants.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Wen couldn''t see the reason. He could only converge his breath, put on his invisible clothes, and flew in one direction, hoping to find something useful.


    Because I do n��t know what the place is, Zhou Wen did n��t dare to fly too fast, so he flew forward slowly, and it flew for more than a hundred miles. The front was still an endless sea of ??flowers, but in that sea of ??flowers Among them, a creature finally appeared.


    "That''s ... a demon?" Zhou Wen looked at the creature sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??flowers, and suddenly his heart sank.


    The creature was red-skinned, with a horn on top of its head, and behind it were a pair of bat-like wings, a face like a cow, and it looked ugly and weird, much like the demons in the West End legend.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of demons or something, but now he thinks of a serious problem.


    If it is really a demon, and here is not the earth, is it possible to be a different dimension?


    "That guy won''t send me to the Devil Clan of different dimensions?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt a little wrong.


    He visited once in a different dimension, where the rules of space are completely different from the Earth universe, where the mythical level is there, and the actions are very difficult.


    Now Zhou Wen is already in fear level, even comparable to natural disaster level, the action is certainly no problem, but it will not feel at all.


    The environment here is not like a different dimension, it is very close to the earth.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the demonic creature sitting in the sea of ??flowers opened his eyes, and his black eyes suddenly lighted up, standing up from the sea of ??flowers.


    Its height is more than four meters. For humans, it is already a giant creature.


    Zhou Wen was vigilant in his heart. The demon-like creatures fluttered behind their backs, and the flowers around them were splashed around by the gas explosion.


    when!


    The demon creature appeared on the top of Zhou Wen''s head, and a claw split towards the top of Zhou Wen''s head, which was blocked by Zhou Wen''s golden jiao scissors.


    Its speed is too fast, Zhou Wen didn''t come and opened the golden jiao scissors, but used the scissors body to block the paws.


    Zhou Wen only felt a tremendous force from Jin Jiao Scissors. He couldn''t hold Jin Jiao Scissors and was taken away by the demon.


    Suddenly surprised, Zhou Wen ordered Jin Jiao to fly back.


    Jin Jiao Scissors shuddered in the devil''s claws, but he didn''t even get rid of its claws and flew back.


    Zhou Wen''s shock was really nothing different. Jin Jiao Scissor was a companion pet of the **** level, and he was unable to move because he was caught. What a powerful force.


    "Crazy Sword Sword really sent me to a terrible place!" Zhou Wen once gritted his teeth, turned around and flew away, not even Jin Jiao Scissors.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want it, but that the demon can even control Jin Jiao Scissors. Zhou Wen and it are not at the same level. In the past, it was only a dead end to **** Jin Jiao Scissors.


    Zhou Wen had just flicked out, and saw the red light flash in front of him. The demon had already reached him in front of him. One paw was holding Jin Jiao Scissors, and the other paw was grabbing towards Zhou Wen''s head.


    The nails, which seemed to be blades, although they really made it real, I am afraid that Zhou Wen''s head and body will be pierced together.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the prisoner''s armor and put it on his body. By the way, he pulled out the killing fairy sword and pierced the claw that the demon had grabbed.


    scold!


    The Xianxianjian pierced the devil''s claws. Although the devil did not make a painful cry, he subconsciously retracted the claws, and Zhou Wen took the opportunity to teleport again to other places.


    But like last time, Zhou Wen had just moved out and saw a red shadow flashing, and the demon caught up again, and the injured claw had healed, and he grabbed Zhou Wen''s head again.


    Zhou Wen now understands why the mad sword immortal did not send him to a fairy of different dimensions, but to such a ghost place.


    The Xianxian sword has a strong restraint effect on the Xian clan. If the Xianxian is injured by the Xianxian sword, the wound is difficult to heal, and it may even continue to expand.


    But for the demon, the effect of killing the immortal sword is not so obvious. At least there is no control to use ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen is very depressed now. This demon is not stronger than the mad sword immortal suppressed by the rules of the earth, but Zhou Wen took away the most powerful weapon Jin Jiao Scissors from the beginning. When he was fighting with Mad Sword Immortal before, the Soul Mirror was seriously damaged. It is still under self-repair and cannot be used for the time being.


    Fighting with the Xianxian sword to fight against it has not been able to take advantage.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to summon the golden sniper and let him fire a gun in the distance to fight against the demon with himself.


    Zhou Wen thought that as long as the golden sniper hit the seventh round of bullets, it could cause a certain amount of distraction to the demon, and might even hit it hard.


    Who knew that the golden sniper shot the second bullet, and the demon appeared strangely behind him, slapping the golden sniper lurking in the flowers together with the sniper rifle.


    If it was n��t for Zhou Wen who responded fast enough, take the golden sniper back, and then let the devil slap it, it is estimated that the golden sniper would be dead.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1524: Color devil

    Zhou Wen can only shift his body constantly, and cooperate with teleport to avoid the demon''s attack.


    The devil grabbed the golden jiao scissors in one hand, making it difficult for the golden jiao scissors to break free, but the combat power was still terrifying. It should be a hell-level creature.


    The sea of ??flowers is endless. When Zhou Wen is teleporting, he suddenly finds that there is another demon in front of him.


    The demon in front is almost exactly the same as the red demon who chased Zhou Wen. He is sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??flowers. The only difference is that the demon''s skin is blue.


    The blue demon sensed movement, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Zhou Wen. Suddenly his wings fluttered and flew directly into the sky. A blue shadow appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and a paw grabbed Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen already had a calculation in his mind, and the moment the blue devil''s paw was about to hit his head, his figure disappeared, and he moved to another direction.


    Seeing that the blue demon was about to collide with the red demon in the back, Zhou Wen was still looking forward to seeing whether they would fight.


    But who knew that the red demon and the blue demon both took the offensive and rushed to Zhou Wen together.


    "I''m going, isn''t it the legend that demons have the most territorial ideas? Why didn''t these two demons that looked different from each other fight?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he could only continue to escape.


    It had been very difficult to fight against a demon, but now it was chased and killed by two demons. Zhou Wen''s situation became more difficult, so he had to summon the chaotic eggs.


    While using the Chaos Egg to resist the attack of the demon, use the teleport to run the road.


    "What is this broken place? In addition to Huahai, can''t there be something else?" Zhou Wen didn''t know how far he ran, it was estimated that there were tens of thousands of kilometers. Except Huahai, Leng didn''t see anything. .


    Originally, Zhou Wen also expected to leave the Huahai area and be able to cover a place like a mountain. Help him cover it, maybe find a hiding place, who knows that this ghost place is all endless plains, let alone mountains, even a little ups and downs nothing.


    "It''s definitely not Demon Realm here. How can there be so many flowers in Demon Realm? It should be a hell-like scene." When Zhou Wen was depressed, he was shocked to find that a demon appeared in front of him.


    The demon that appeared this time is purple skin, and the appearance is similar to the other two demons, also killed.


    Zhou Wen secretly groaned in his heart: "Is this Mad Sword Fairy that brought me to the colorful devil''s den? Can you summon the seven demons, can you summon the dragon to realize your willingness? To achieve your wish, I must let the dragon change my luck If you change it, even if you can''t be as lucky as Wang Deer, at least you must have a stable life. "


    Popping!


    Zhou Wen was besieged by three demons. The chaotic eggs flew around like a baseball. The solid energy crystal inside increased rapidly, and within a short time, they almost filled the chaotic eggs.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was ready to transfer the solid energy crystals condensed in the chaotic egg to the tyrant Bimon that used the trick.


    Fortunately, the strength and speed of these three demons are terrible, but not to the extent that they directly exploded the chaotic eggs. Zhou Wen barely managed to save his life.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to run anymore. After running for so long, he didn''t find an opportunity to escape, but instead he has two more demons. The ghost knows if he runs again, will there be more demons.


    "I don''t have a lot of cards in my hand, and now I have some use in killing fairy swords and golden snipers, but under the siege of the three demons, it''s too difficult to counterattack." Zhou Wenzuo thought, but did not expect Is there any way to solve my present dilemma.


    "If the truth can come out, there may be hope." Zhou Wen tried to call the truth again, although it can sense the connection with the truth, but the truth seems to be unable to lift the earring mode.


    When it was the tyrant Bimon, who had devoured a lot of vitality crystals, there was a hint of a breakthrough.


    "It''s still good to eat. As long as there is food, it is possible to evolve." Zhou Wen envyed him very much, but even if Tyrant Bimont was promoted to a natural disaster level, it was only a human level. In this case, the role is actually not Big.


    What''s more, Tyrant Bimon has only a hint of evolution. If he really wants to evolve, he still doesn''t know when.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and then thought of the magic baby, but hesitated.


    In fact, when I first saw the demon, Zhou Wen had already thought of the demon babies. The devil babies and the demon creatures seem to be inextricably linked. The type of guardian.


    But creatures like demons are demons in the West End, and I do n��t know if the demon babies work.


    After all, the devil is only mythical. If people don''t recognize her, the demon is afraid that even a slap can''t resist it.


    But now Zhou Wen is protected by Chaos Eggs outside her body. The devil baby is petite and can be summoned inside the Chaos Eggs, so she can be summoned first and let her take a look at the situation.


    Anyway, there is no other way, Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby.


    The magic baby appeared in Zhou Wenhuai holding the magic sword. His **** and white eyes seemed to be able to penetrate chaotic eggs, staring at the demon who was besieging chaos outside.


    The purple devil''s claws were firmly inserted into the chaotic egg, severely deforming the chaotic egg, and then flew out at the speed of light.


    When in the air, the red demon had already caught up, kicked on the chaotic egg, and kicked it back like a baseball hit.


    The space in the chaotic egg squeezed, squeezing the magic baby''s small face onto Zhou Wen''s chest, and they were all squeezed and deformed, and the condensed vitality crystal fell on the magic baby, almost burying her.


    Zhou Wenzheng wants to transfer the crystal of vitality to the tyrant Bimon to let the devil out and have a good look. Is it possible to appease the three demons?


    Who knows that the magic baby is in a flash, and rushed out of the chaotic egg, just like the teleport, appearing outside the chaotic egg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How did she go out! "Zhou Wen was shocked, because the blue demon was rushing to the position of the demon baby, and the nails like daggers were about to pierce the demon baby''s face.


    Zhou Wen looked horrified, trying to pull the magic baby back, but it was too late.


    Who knew that the red demon was also horrified. His high-speed impact body came to a sudden stop, and he stopped in front of the magic baby before his nails hit the magic baby.


    Its nails are less than a centimeter away from the magic baby''s face.


    Zhou Wen can even see that the red demon is sweating on his forehead.


    After the picture froze for a second, the red demon seemed to be suddenly recovering, suddenly withdrew his paws, took two steps back, and then thumped, knelt in front of the demon babies, and bowed to the ground.


    Not only the red demon, but the blue demon and purple demon on the other side, too, fell down to worship.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1525: Place of fall

    Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t think that the magic baby would be so easy to use. The three demons should all be in hell-level existence. They should be so scared of the mythical magic baby, which is really surprising.


    Buzz!


    The red demon loosened his claws, and Jin Jiao cut back into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Jin Jiao cut in hand, Zhou Wen also recovered some confidence, standing behind the demon babies, looking at the three prostrate prostrate, trembling like a quail-like demon.


    Looking at what they are now, it is difficult to imagine that they will even be a hell-level existence.


    Moying reached out and held the hilt of the magic sword, and did not pull it out. With the scabbard, he hit the red demon''s head fiercely.


    The red demon didn''t dare to move, and let the demon babies smash it several times, still daring to lie there and dare not resist.


    After playing a few times, the magic baby seemed to be out of breath. Then he recovered the magic sword, hugged it in his arms again, suspended it in the air and looked around for a while.


    "Over there." Moying fell on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said with a small finger in one direction, it was obvious to let Zhou Wen go over there.


    "What''s there?" Zhou Wen asked curiously as he walked.


    "I don''t know." Moying shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked weird, but at this time, he could only listen to the demon babies and flew towards that side.


    The three demons dared not stand up, like monkeys on all fours, crawling behind Zhou Wen, daring not to be too close and too far away. It looked very awkward.


    "Xiaoying, do you know where this place is?" Zhou Wen asked Moying again.


    Moying still shook his head, and he didn''t even say anything this time.


    "Also, the devil was originally a muddled baby. After being slain by me, he was absorbed by the dead tree and reborn as a companion. She had no previous memories, even if she knew where it was before, she should not Got it. "Zhou Wen moved his heart and said to Moying:" Xiaoying, let the demon out, I have something to ask him. "


    When Moying listened to Zhou Wen''s words, the demon sword in her arms spewed out of her spontaneously, and a wave of demon gushes out from it, which soon became a form of killing demon.


    "Woo, I finally came out, the air outside is so sweet ..." After killing the demon, he took a greedy breath and was about to cry with excitement.


    "Ah!" When the demon saw the three demons in the back, he was suddenly taken aback, and one flew backwards, and he had to escape into the magic sword.


    Boom!


    Moying knocked his sword on his head, and slapped the demon on the ground.


    The demon climbed up from the ground. It seemed that his mind was sober at this time. He stood up and yelled at the three demons majesticly: "The three little demons dare to squander in front of your grandfather. Please kneel down and apologize to Grandpa. "


    The three demons ignored him at all, but looked at Demon Baby''s face in the distance.


    "Little nonsense, kill the devil, do you know where this is?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Where else can it be, of course, the Devil Clan? Why are you here? It''s okay. What are you doing in a different dimension? Do you think your life is too long? Is it good to live a good life? Fortunately, this is the Devil Clan''s place. Only when my adult is here can I save your life. If you go somewhere else, you will have been chopped down and you do n��t know how many times. You do n��t have to die, do n��t involve my adult ... "The demon shouted with dissatisfaction. .


    Zhou Wenxin thought: "Do you think I want to come to this broken place, am I also sent in by force?"


    "You said it was a different dimension? Then why didn''t I feel the suppression of the different dimension?" When Zhou Wen came to the different dimension last time, he could hardly see anything. Everything around him seemed to be distorted and abstract. There is tremendous pressure, but not here.


    "It''s different here." The demon looked at the sea of ??flowers around him and said weirdly: "If I''m not wrong, it should be a place of depravity."


    "Fallen Land?" Zhou Wen had never heard of such a place.


    "Have you not heard of the myths and legends of fallen angels in the West End?" Killing Devil frowned.


    "Are you talking about Satan or Lucifer?" Zhou Wen knew that there were actually several versions of the fallen angel. He knew more about the versions of Satan and Lucifer, and some people said that Satan was Lucifer.


    Satan, the Lord of Ten Thousand Demons, originally lived in heaven, but was driven to **** because he lost the war with God.


    Lucifer was an angel in legend, and was also the angel closest to God. Later, God created Adam, the first human ancestor, to call it Messiah, and asked the angel to bow down to Adam.


    Angels such as Michael and others bowed to Adam in accordance with God''s will. Only Lucifer did not.


    Lucifer believed that angels had lost their freedom in serving God. When they bowed down to humanity, even dignity and pride would be lost, so he refused to bow down to Adam.


    The angels behind Lucifer also refused to bow down to Adam, broke off their faith and fear, and summoned the courage to fight God. Although the defeat was eventually sent to hell, Lucifer was synonymous with pride and dignity, and it was also the **** king.


    "Ning is king in hell, not slave in heaven." This is Lucifer''s famous saying.


    Of course, some people say that Satan and Lucifer are the same person, and there are various versions of legends. Zhou Wen has not learned in detail, and that is what he knows.


    "Actually, I have not reached the place of depravity in different dimensions, and I do n��t know if Satan and Lucifer are the same person. , One of the terrible poles of a fallen angel, under the suppression of the rules of the earth, still kills countless gods, because too much blood is stained, and the white feathers are contaminated by layers of blood into black, that is one of the few who can barely One of Uncle Ben ��s rivals ... "


    After a pause, the demon continued to say: "I heard them say that they came from the land of depravity, that is a place of immortality that is immortal, immortal, immortal and immortal, with endless flowers that never fade, representing eternal life, but It also represents endless pain and torture. "


    "Since the fallen land is the land of fallen angels, shouldn''t you be the same place? Why are these demons afraid of babies?" Zhou Wen stared at the demon and asked, the demon obviously knew something about the devil.


    The devil looked at Zhou Wen contemptuously and said, "Don''t judge your adults with your narrow and ignorant eyes, let alone the devil, even if it is ..."


    Seemingly realizing that she had said too much, Killing Mofeng Feng said again and again: "But in this adult state, it''s better not to let those fearful guys see her, if it is recognized, the trouble will be big. You What''s the guy doing here? What are you going to die for? "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1526: Satan?

    Zhou Wen asked a few more words about killing the devil, but killing the devil was not willing to say more about the demon babies. It would be useless for Zhou Wen to intimidate him.


    Moying seems to be indifferent to the origin of himself. Sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, he seems to be listening to things that have nothing to do with himself.


    Zhou Wen moved in the direction that the demon babies pointed out. As for what was there, he didn''t even know the killing demon. The killing demon was also the first time he came to the place of depravity. He had only heard about it before. Can''t sense what direction the devil is pointing.


    Waited for Zhou Wen to walk for a while and found that there was another demon ahead, this time it was a golden demon.


    When the golden demon saw the demon baby, the reaction was the same as the previous three demons, and he immediately prostrate and worship, as if he had seen his god.


    Moying didn''t pay attention, but just pointed in another direction, Zhou Wen had to continue walking.


    The first place that Moying refers to was actually a demon, red, blue, purple, gold, green, white, and black, and it was really a collection of seven demons.


    "Is this thing really able to summon the dragon? No, even if it can be summoned, it should be summoning the demon king Satan." Zhou Wen thought in this way, but he did not stop at his feet, still advancing in the direction pointed by the magic baby.


    Because the sea of ??flowers is endless, Zhou Wen does not follow the direction of Mo Ying''s fingers, and he does not know where to go out.


    And without the demon babies suppressing those demons, Zhou Wen could hardly have one enemy seven.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there will be demons, but after a long walk, he didn''t encounter demons again, and even the demons felt a little impatient.


    This place is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, once you watch it for a long time, and there is a feeling of infinite repetition, it will slowly make people feel scared.


    This is the case with this sea of ??flowers. The first time you look beautiful, the longer it is, the more gloomy it is. Now if you say it is hell, Zhou Wen will not feel wrong.


    I don''t know how long I walked, finally a different scenery appeared in the front, and in the front of the sea of ??flowers, a weird building appeared.


    The building looks like a pedestal, like the bottom part of the unfinished pyramid, but the pyramid is not a system with the angel demon, and it should not appear here.


    "It''s there." Moying seemed to sense something, and pointed to the weird building.


    "What''s there?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "Don''t know." Moying shook his head again.


    Zhou Wen had to fly up, and wanted to see in the air from a distance, what was inside the building.


    Flew into the air and looked closely at the direction of the building, and found that although the building was very similar to the bottom of the pyramid, there were still some differences.


    The building looks like it was made of stones, but if you look closely, the stone is a little special. It does n��t seem to be a real stone. It is more like a kind of concrete. You can see many rocks are mixed with gravel and shells. .


    There are a lot of broken walls on it. I do n��t know if it was not completed or destroyed after completion, but it is certain that the building looks like it is not what it was originally. There should be at least one or more layers on it. , I do n��t know why there is only the bottom layer.


    Zhou Wen was still observing this quirky building, but the demon jumped down on his own and walked towards the portal on the side of the building.


    The style of this building is very weird, and it can''t be said where the style is. When seeing the demon walk towards the gate, the seven demons went around the gate quickly, crawling in front of the gate, and bowed to the demon, seeming to beg her Don''t go in.


    The demon ignored them, and the demon rushed straight up, kicking the demon standing in front of the demon aside.


    There were demon babies, and the demon dared not resist, but just knelt down and prayed again and again, whispering like a pleading in his mouth, seeming to beg.


    "Cool, what is the ghost called there." The demon opened the way in front of him, guarding the demon babies forward.


    Zhou Wen looked at the back, the look was a little weird, and now the picture looks like the feeling of the landlord bullying the poor with the slaves.


    But it was strange to think that these bullied guys were all hell-level terrorists, and it made Zhou Wen''s feelings change.


    The demon pushed open the dusty door, and the airflow entered the building, and the dust was flying inside. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been before.


    Zhou Wen followed the magic baby into the building and immediately found that there was no statue or mural related to the ghost and **** religion in this huge building.


    There are only a few simple symbols and words in the building, and in the center, there is a platform where there are many flowers.


    Looking at the appearance of the flowers, it should be picked from the outside and spread on the table. I don''t know how long it has been spread, but the blood is still fresh and charming, and there is no sign of wanting to wither.


    On top of those flowers, there was a girl with long silver hair lying flat.


    The girl looked like human beings, wearing a white nightgown, she seemed to have fallen asleep, but Zhou Wen did not hear her breathing, and did not feel alive from her.


    But when Zhou Wen saw the girl''s face clearly, she opened her mouth wide and didn''t speak for a while.


    The appearance of the eldest daughter is very similar to Tian Tian, ??except that Tian Tian is blond, and she is silver-haired, and it is very similar in other places. Even her height and skinny are very similar.


    "If Tian Tian is really God ... then this silver-haired girl ... wouldn''t it be the legendary Satan ..." Zhou Wen felt more and more weird ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moying did not feel the same as Zhou Wen to look at the girl And walked directly towards the table.


    The seven demons also crawled in and knelt in front of the stone platform. They kept beckoning at the demon babies and whimpered in their mouths, obviously begging.


    Moying infants ignored them, went directly to the stone platform, stepped on the petals, and reached out to touch the girl.


    ��!


    The body of the demon seems to be suddenly ejected by a force, like a shell, and hit the wall in the distance.


    Zhou Wen moved in an instant, reached out a hand and pressed it on the back of the magic baby, and suddenly felt a huge force passed over.


    Zhou Wen used the technique of stealing the sky to change the day, forcibly introducing the power of the magic baby into his physical strength, and then pressed one hand against the wall.


    Bang!


    Where Zhou Wen pressed his palm, the rock was broken, and a circle of cracks extended around.


    Moying seemed very reluctant, and flew to the table again, his eyes staring at the girl''s body.


    Zhou Wen also followed, and looked in the eyes of the demon babies. I saw what she saw was the girl''s finger. On her finger, she wore a ring with a gemstone on the ring.


    The gemstone is crystal clear, and it seems that stars are generally shining with a fascinating brilliance, that brilliance is clear but not cold.

 Chapter 1527: Gems on the ring

    Moying wanted to reach out to pick up the ring on the girl''s hand, but hesitated, but still did not reach out, turned his head to look at Zhou Wen, the big eyes clearly had the meaning of prayer.


    "Kill the devil, do you know the origin of this girl?" Zhou Wen asked the killer on the side.


    "I haven''t seen it, at least it hasn''t appeared in the war of the mythological era." The demon looked at it carefully for a while, and said with a deep voice: "But it can be guarded by these seven extraordinary demons. It ��s better not to touch if you ca n��t. ��


    Zhou Wen also feels that it is better not to touch it. She is too sweet. If she is really as strong as sweet, it is impossible to get something from her.


    But the girl looked like she was alive. The big movements just didn''t wake her up. She might have died, so you can give it a try.


    Looked down at the magic baby and saw her expectant look, Zhou Wen decided to give it a try.


    Zhou Wen knew in his heart that things that could not be obtained by Demon Baby, although their level is higher than Demon Baby, but I am afraid that it is not so safe to get it.


    Summoned the prisoner dragon armor to wear on his body, Zhou Wen condensed the strength of the whole body to defend, and then reached out to pick the ring on the girl''s hand.


    The seven demons grinned their teeth underneath, and they looked like they had stripped Zhou Wen. The demon glared at them, and they immediately shrank back, just staring at Zhou Wen fiercely underneath.


    ��!


    Zhou Wen ��s fingers had just touched the ring, and he felt a powerful force ejecting him, his body hitting the wall like a projectile.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen summoned the chaotic egg in time, and the chaotic egg bounced back and forth between the walls. After a while, it slowly stopped.


    "Why is this power much stronger than when Moying went to get it?" Zhou Wen spurted blood.


    Although Moying was just picked up, it was also bounced by the power, but the power was obviously much weaker than when Zhou Wen took it. Otherwise, the body of Moying might be unable to withstand the momentary power when it popped out.


    Zhou Wen returned to the stage and looked at the silver-haired girl who didn''t know what to do, frowning and thinking.


    His physical recovery ability is not bad, the injury is slowly recovering, but even if the injury is good, still use the original method, I am afraid it is impossible to take off the ring.


    Moying still stared at the ring, obviously she was very concerned about the ring.


    Zhou Wen stared at the ring for a while, the ring was made of metal, and he didn''t know what metal it was. The gem was not a diamond. It was crystal clear, with a hint of light blue.


    Is clearly transparent, but no matter what angle you look at, you can''t see the inside of the gem.


    "Do you want a ring or a gem?" Zhou Wen asked Moying.


    "Gem." Moying said quickly.


    "That''s easy to do." Zhou Wen directly summoned the Jinjiao Scissors, and used it to cut the metal ring of the ring with the skill of two cuts.


    when!


    Only listened to a metal symphony, which could cut the hell-level creatures and weapons with a cut-and-sweep gold jiao, but did not leave a scar on the metal ring.


    Instead, Jin Jiao Scissors flew out and flew past Zhou Wen''s cheeks. If Zhou Wen was not hiding fast, he almost cut off half of his head.


    Jinjiao Scissors was inserted directly into the wall, leaving only the handles outside. Jinjiao Scissors fluttered for a while before flying out.


    Zhou Wen was a little disappointed in his heart. Jin Jiao Sciat had such a powerful destructive power that he could not hurt the ring.


    Moying wants the ring so much, it is estimated that it is something she needs very much, and it may help her to evolve. Zhou Wen does not want to give up like this.


    The evolution of the magic baby is too difficult. She does n��t eat anything that is crystallized, nor can ordinary things let her evolve. Finally, she finds something she needs, and she has to try again.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and summoned the Sword of the Killing Sword, and struck the ring with all his strength.


    when!


    Zhou Wen''s killing fairy sword flew out together, and there were no scars left on the ring.


    "What the **** is this ring? Is this girl really Satan?" Zhou Wen felt more and more that the girl was very likely to be Satan.


    In many legends, Satan is a monster such as a big snake or a red dragon, but the girl in front of her is beautiful and unusual. If she is Satan, Zhou Wen would prefer to believe that Satan and Lucifer are the same person''s legend.


    "Sweetness is God, then Lucifer''s fallen angel, this girl, seems to have said the past. After all, angels were also created by God. Maybe Lucifer was created according to God''s own appearance." Zhou Wen thought for a while, Decided to try again.


    Since it is impossible to forcibly cut the ring, Zhou Wen can only find a way to remove the ring from the girl''s finger.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wenlian has many kinds of vitality tactics. He runs different vitality tactics. He hopes that there is a power that can make the ring or the power of the girl not repel him. Maybe he can successfully remove the ring.


    ��!


    The first order of chaos failed, Zhou Wen was flicked out.


    ��!


    Daozhi also failed.


    Bang Bang!


    Qi Refining Skill, Demon God Bloodline Catalog, Demon God Ji and other vital Qi Skills have failed one by one, as long as they touch the ring, Zhou Wen will be popped up immediately.


    Zhou Wen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked to the girl again. This time he ran the ancient emperor''s scriptures. This was his last vigor. If he couldn''t even do it, he would have to give up. Too.


    Zhou Wen''s glorious bloom on his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made his whole person seem to be like light and shadow, stretched out the radiant palm, and his fingers touched the ring again.


    ��!


    Zhou Wen flew faster than any other time. The speed was as fast as light. Even the chaotic eggs did not come and were summoned, and hit the wall.


    There was a loud bang, and even the extremely strong wall with a thickness of several meters was collapsed by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body of prisoner dragon''s armor was hit by a crack, and the back was broken up.


    "Poof!" Zhou Wen''s mouth spewed blood, struggling a few times, but failed to stand up, only to feel like his body was falling apart, and he didn''t know how many bones he had broken.


    Moying came to Zhou Wen and looked at Zhou Wen''s injury. His eyes were anxious and he shook his head at Zhou Wen. She seemed to want to tell Zhou Wen not to try again, she didn''t want that gem.


    Zhou Wen summoned a mythical level of pill essence, which turned into pill after swallowing. The injuries on his body recovered quickly, and he recovered after a while.


    Zhou Wen stood up and tried to walk towards the girl, but was pulled by the magic baby.


    "No." Moying looked at Zhou Wen and shook his head again and again, his eyes were very firm.


    "I have tried so many times, and it is not bad this time." Zhou Wen also wanted to try again, without using any other power, just try again with the Mythical Sutra.

 Chapter 1528: succeed

    The Mystery Sutra is very pure, has no special attributes, and does not have much blessing effect on the body. Only the use of vitality is very powerful.


    But this kind of power is not aimed at combat, so Zhou Wen usually seldom uses the magic fairy battles, and basically will use a kind of simulated vitality trick together.


    "I hope it will be useful." Zhou Wen has reached the point where he is still holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He can''t be reconciled without trying all the possibilities.


    Actually, Fan Xian Jing does not need to be operated by Zhou Wen at all. It has been running continuously in Zhou Wen''s body.


    Remove all kinds of additional powers and restore the original state of the Mystic Sutra.


    "You can''t even take it out, it''s useless for you to try again, or leave quickly. I always feel a bit wrong here." Momo doesn''t want to stay in such a dangerous place, urging Zhou Wen to leave quickly.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, and after returning the Mythical Sutra to its original source, he also retracted the prisoner''s armor on his body, extended a hand, and touched it towards the girl''s hand.


    In fact, Zhou Wen also knows that the probability of success is not high, and even the method of stealing the sky and changing the day ca n��t take the ring off. The magical genius without the special ability blessings, the magical scripture, has very little chance of functioning.


    Zhou Wen just wanted to try and see if the simulation ability of the Mystic Sutra can work, maybe it can simulate the girl''s breath.


    Of course, this is also a kind of delusion. The demon **** bloodline catalog cannot scan the body of the girl and cannot become her look. The pure imitation of the immortal script, the vitality tactics of the pure simulation breath, there is no breath on the other party, it is estimated that it is enough.


    Various thoughts flashed in my heart, Zhou Wen''s fingers also touched the ring on the girl''s finger.


    Zhou Wen was ready to be ejected, but his fingertips were all in the ring, but nothing happened.


    "It''s okay!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Although the Mystic Sutra does not simulate the girl''s breath, in fact, the girl is like a dead person, there is no breath at all, and there is no way to simulate it.


    But such a mediocre fairy fairy, so Zhou Wen finally finally encountered the ring.


    "Sister, anyway, it''s useless to put your ring here, lend it to me. If you need anything in the future, ask me to give me a dream. If you want clothes, a house, money or something, I will burn it for you." Zhou Wenyi Said, while carefully holding up the girl''s finger, the other hand slowly dropped the ring.


    "Roar!" Watching the ring slide on the slender and slender fingers of the girl, the seven demons suddenly angered, their bodies splendid, and the ghosts of the demons covered their bodies, roaring one by one, wanting to rush up and tear to eat Zhou Wen.


    "Go!" Moying sipped, and the seven angry demons suddenly extinguished their arrogance. Although they did not retreat immediately, they dared not rush up again and stood there tangled.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhou Wen had removed the ring from the girl''s finger, and there was no accident.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen put the ring on his palm, folded his hands together and prayed to the girl, and then threw the ring to the magic baby.


    "Why did you take it down? The previous few times wouldn''t you deliberately act, want to win the favor of my family?" Killing Demon looked at Zhou Wen with suspicion.


    Just now Zhou Wen broke out all kinds of powers, and he was not able to take off the ring. Now he didn''t do anything, but took the ring down, making the demon suspect that the previous behaviors were all acting.


    Zhou Wenlao ignored him, and the seven demons saw that the ring had fallen into the hands of the demon babies.


    The magic baby caught the ring and left the girl ��s palm. The ring itself did not exclude the magic baby. When the finger of the magic baby touched the gem on the ring, the gem fell like a water drop on the magic baby. Fingertips, shaking slightly above the fingertips, like water droplets on the lotus leaf, or transparent jelly.


    The magic baby dropped the ring on the ground and put the jelly-like gem into his mouth.


    "It''s a prodigal son!" Zhou Wen saw Moying throwing his ring on the ground and quickly picked it up.


    Just now Jinjiao Scissors and Xianxianjian could not hurt the ring, so it must be something extraordinary.


    Zhou Wen took the ring and wiped the dust on it with his hand, ready to put it in the chaotic space and put it, maybe it would be useful in the future.


    Before putting it in, Zhou Wen tried to squeeze hard. Who knows this squeeze, the metal ring actually snapped off.


    Zhou Wen was dumbfounded at the broken ring that fell to the ground.


    "What kind of stuff? It was so hard just now, how suddenly became so fragile!" Zhou Wen couldn''t accept the result, picked up the fragments and squeezed them again, and the results were all crushed into pieces.


    "Isn''t this just ordinary metal?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying. After a long time, this thing was simply ordinary metal. The only real good thing was that gem.


    The ring was so hard before, either because of the influence of the gems, or because the weirdness of the girl is working.


    After eating the gem, the demon seemed to be drunk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body was shaking and planted.


    Zhou Wen quickly flashed to the magic baby and hugged her up.


    "Little baby, are you okay?" Zhou Wen patted Moying''s cheek and wanted to make her awake.


    "I''m going to sleep ..." Mo Ying''s eyes could not be opened, and he said something confusedly, then rolled over and shrank in Zhou Wen''s arms, grasping Zhou Wen''s shirt, and quickly slept.


    Zhou Wen called a few more times, and Moying didn''t respond at all, so she fell asleep like that.


    "What''s going on? Is she going to evolve?" Zhou Wen looked at the magic baby in his arms, and didn''t know what was going on now.


    Every common pet evolves, the body will change rapidly. Even if the body changes slowly, it will also form an energy envelope and slowly evolve in a certain energy environment.


    But the demon looks like he is drunk and falls asleep, there is no strong energy fluctuation in his body, and his body has not changed.


    Even more strange is that Zhou Wen wanted to take back the magic baby, but found that there was no way to take her back.


    "Kill the devil, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen looked at the side killer and frowned.


    "This ... I don''t know very well ... I''m saying let you go ... I mess up with adults ... I''m having a problem ..." The devil is not sure what is going on.


    Zhou Wen used Demon to scan the body of Demon Baby, and found no problems, as if he was really asleep. .


    Click!


    The stone platform at the foot suddenly shook up, and Zhou Wen and the demon quickly flew up. The stone platform with the silver-haired girl lying down slowly fell.

 Chapter 1529: Paradise Lost

    Watching the stone platform sink slowly, under that stone platform, it turned out to be a bottomless abyss-like deep hole. There was no light in the deep hole below, and even looking into it, it seemed to be swallowed.


    As Shitai descended, the girl lying on the stone platform gradually became blurred.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the bottomless hole below. Suddenly he saw that the girl had opened her eyes, smiled at him strangely, and opened her mouth, as if to say something.


    But Zhou Wen did not hear the voice, nor did she know what she said.


    Zhou Wen could not help but tremble, but the girl and Shitai had already sunk into the bottomless abyss of darkness, and could no longer be seen.


    "Is that an illusion just now?" Zhou Wen was not sure whether he had actually seen the girl open her eyes and spoke.


    But the eyes of those silver pupils and the strange smile, Zhou Wen remembered it very clearly.


    "Shouldn''t it be an illusion?" Zhou Wen tried to recall the girl''s mouth and wanted to guess what she was talking about.


    But without waiting for Zhou Wen to think about it carefully, it was like an earthquake. The whole building was collapsing. The seven demons stared at Zhou Wen fiercely. They all flew into the cave like a bottomless abyss. The seven demons disappeared.


    Zhou Wenhe and the Demon did n��t dare to jump down. They had to escape from the building. Not long after they came out, the building completely collapsed, as if they were sucked into the bottomless abyss, and soon the ruins disappeared, the bottomless The abyss-like cave is gone.


    The place where the original building was located turned into a dirt pit, and a lot of immortal flowers soon grew in the pit.


    "Slayer, did you just see that girl opened her eyes?" Zhou Wen asked the Slayer.


    "No, when did she open her eyes?" The demon asked back doubtfully.


    "Just when Shitai just sank into the underground cave and was about to hide into darkness, she seemed to have opened her eyes and opened her mouth to say something, did you not see it?" Zhou Wen said it in detail.


    "Did you read it wrong? I stared at her from beginning to end, until she disappeared, I didn''t see her open her eyes, let alone speak." The demon said with certainty.


    Zhou Wen frowned, although he felt a little trance in that moment, like a dream, but the brain still remembers it clearly, it should not be wrong.


    Did not see the demon, Zhou Wen did not ask again, looked at the devil in her arms, she was still sleeping, she seemed to be sleeping very sweetly, and her lips were still sucking her thumbs.


    "We have to find a way to go back." Zhou Wen looked around and wanted to find a way back to earth.


    Zhou Wen also went to a different dimension before, but that time when the ice girl led the way, he also knew how to go back, but now he doesn''t even know how to go back.


    "I think we should stay here and wait until the adult wakes up and say that in such a place, running around may be more dangerous." Momo said.


    Zhou Wen certainly knew that killing the devil was right, but God knew when the demon babies would wake up.


    If Moying is really evolving, according to Zhou Wen ��s previous experience, the more advanced the companion pet, the longer it takes to evolve, and the time required for the companion pet to advance to the fear level is ten days and a half months is short.


    If it is long, it is possible for several months, and Zhou Wen cannot wait to do nothing.


    There are still endless seas of flowers around it, and besides that, there is nothing, except for flowers, there is no trace of vitality between heaven and earth.


    The vitality of those flowers is very strange in itself, it seems to be alive, but there is also an ashes of death.


    "Kill the devil, what else do you know about the fallen land?" Zhou Wen asked the demon.


    "It seems that there is nothing ... Right ... I seem to remember hearing an angel say ... The fallen place is also called Paradise Lost ... It is a place where there is always unfortunately no happiness ..." The demon said while trying to recall.


    Zhou Wen heard these three words of Paradise Lost, and thought of a mythical epic called Paradise Lost. The story in it is related to Satan.


    After Satan''s defeat, he was driven into **** by God, but Satan was not willing to fail and waited for opportunities to seek revenge.


    Once, Satan finally found a chance and turned into a snake into the Garden of Eden, tempted Adam and Eve to steal the forbidden fruit, and finally Adam and Eve were driven out of the Garden of Eden.


    This is just a mythic epic. Even if there is a garden of Eden, it is difficult to say whether there is Adam or Eve.


    "Does Tian Tian live in the Garden of Eden?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of Tian Tian, ??but Zhou Wen could not associate Tian''s image with the omnipotent God.


    Killing the Devil recalled some hearsay news, but it did not help Zhou Wen''s current situation, and still did not come up with a way to leave here.


    "Hell was originally a prison to hold demons. Even in a different dimension, this is a very special place. It is not so easy to go out from here. Let''s wait for the adults to wake up and make plans." Try to persuade Zhou Wen not to act rashly.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of loneliness. It is not a problem to stay here for a few years, but there may be an accident at any time in Guide House. Zhou Wen is afraid that Li Xuan and they cannot cope.


    Pondered for a moment, Zhou Wen walked in one direction with the magic baby, he decided to try again.


    But Zhou Wen''s walk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ found a very wonderful thing. When he walked forward, the flowers in front of him automatically separated and gave way.


    "These flowers can move by themselves? Why haven''t they seen them move before?" Zhou Wen tried to go in other directions.


    As a result, no matter which way Zhou Wen went, the flowers in front of him would automatically make way, as if avoiding him.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the devil in his arms and said to the demon killer on the side: "You look around on the other side."


    The demon walked to the other side, and the flowers did not make way for him.


    "Next." Zhou Wen handed the demon boy to kill the demon, and he tried it again. The result was the same as the devil, and the flowers did not make way for him.


    It is now obvious that those flowers are making way for the magic baby.


    "This did not happen when the magic baby was summoned before, it seems that the magic baby had eaten the gem." Zhou Wen thought about it, picked up the magic baby, and continued walking toward the front.


    Where Zhou Wen or the demon babies went, the flowers evaded and formed a path among the flowers. Zhou Wen walked along the path along the path.


    Not long after walking, Zhou Wenhe killed the demon, and was surprised to find that the front end had even reached the end of the sea of ??flowers, and there were continuous mountains in the distance.


    At the foot of that mountain, there was also a smoky puff of smoke, and a small town was located at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 1530: Eat me if you want

    "Human! Where are there humans?" Zhou Wen saw from afar that in that small city, there were actually human figures, and the number was quite large.


    Zhou Wen carefully cleaned it several times with the truth. After confirming that the other party is a human, not a humanoid heterodimensional creature, he looked at the demon killer and asked, "Succubus, are you sure that this is the degenerate place of heterodimensionality?"


    "This ..." The devil was originally very sure, but when he saw the humans in the small town, he was a little unsure.


    Creatures that can survive in different dimensions are at least mythical. How many myths can there be among humans? Among the small towns in the front, it seems that there are hundreds of thousands of people. The entire Earth Federation is put together. I do n��t know if I can get so many mythical humans.


    Not to mention the small city is close to the fallen land, not to mention human beings, even powerful heterogeneous creatures will not choose to build cities in such places.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure if he saw the demon, and now he walked towards the small city.


    The sea of ??flowers ends at the cliff. Below is the abyss, and the other side of the cliff is a continuous mountain range. The small town is built on the opposite mountain.


    From this side to the small town opposite, there is no path to go, but the abyss is not a problem for Zhou Wen and Demon, and can easily fly over.


    In order to be safe, Zhou Wen also released the note elf to test. As a result, the note elf flew freely in the air, and found no danger. Zhou Wen then flew to the opposite human city with the devil.


    The city was built on a mountain. On the side facing the cliff, there was a gate. Outside the gate was a platform. Some humans were stalling on the platform. It was a lively market with a large number of people.


    Zhou Wen did not use fearful power to hide himself when flying over with Moying, it was not that he did not want to hide, but that Moying could not hide, it was useless to hide.


    A lot of people soon saw Zhou Wen flying with the devil volley in the air, and because of the fear of killing the devil, most people could not see him.


    Everyone who saw Zhou Wen stood up one by one, his eyes widened, staring blankly at Zhou Wen who was flying towards the platform.


    They seemed to see something incredible. They had glaring eyes and thieves, and with a horrified expression on their faces, they stood there looking dumb and stunned.


    Everyone who sees Zhou Wen has the same expression.


    Street vendors no longer sell, and buyers forget what they have in their hands, looking at Zhou Wen one by one.


    "Excuse me, what is your place?" Zhou Wenfei approached the platform, said a greeting first, and asked.


    He always feels that there is something wrong with this city and these human beings, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Ah!" The people at this time seemed to wake up like a dream, as if they saw something terrible, and screamed one by one and turned to escape to the city.


    Some people even threw out the things in their hands. For a time, the market jumped, and when Zhou Wen recovered, the huge market was empty, and the ground was messy.


    "Is it so terrible for me to grow?" Zhou Wen touched his face and asked the demon on the side.


    "Compared to me, you are a little ugly, but to the point of being scary, the residents of this small city have too little knowledge. I haven''t seen any uglier, it''s rare and weird." Momo said proudly.


    If Moying still moves, Zhou Wen will now let Moying bring back the demon to the Demon Sword, this guy is a natural shame.


    Zhou Wen walked into the city with the magic baby. Those humans found him following the city, and they were frightened. They fled desperately one after another. Even the humans who did n��t know what was happening in the city, all fought for fear. Run away.


    In the shops on both sides of the road, the bosses closed the doors one after another and closed the windows tightly.


    After a while, the long street was empty, and all the streets were littered with garbage.


    "Are these people''s brains broken?" Zhou Wen took out a mirror and took a picture of himself. He didn''t find anything to fear in himself.


    One nose and two eyes, like them, are normal human beings.


    "Are the humans in this city all mentally ill? What are you afraid of seeing a human being?" Obviously, the demon also felt very strange.


    "They are not mentally ill, they are just afraid of something." Zhou Wen frowned and thought, before he could come up with a reason, he saw the other side of the long street, and those who had fled came back tremblingly.


    Is headed by an old man with white hair. His beard is about to grow to his waist. He also has a cane in his hand. The walk does not look very stable. It seems that he will fall at any time.


    Many people followed behind the old man and walked to Zhou Wen''s side. Looking at their eyes, they were clearly full of fear, but they were so scared, they still followed the old man slowly to this side.


    Zhou Wen stood on the long street and waited for them to come over. Since they were willing to come over, they could still communicate, as long as they made things clear.


    Although he is in a different dimension ~ www.novelhall.com ~, after all, they are all human beings, and they should communicate better than the creatures of different dimensions.


    Although the old man''s eyes were a little scared, he walked over step by step. There were still dozens of meters away from Zhou Wen. When he couldn''t communicate face to face, the old man suddenly dropped his cane and usually fell on the ground and bowed to Zhou Wen.


    The old man prayed, and the crowd behind him followed him together.


    "Master Demon, please keep that child alive, if you want to eat, just eat me ..." The old man said with tears in his head as he kowtowed.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wenren was stupid.


    How did he become an adult demon king, and he just held the demon baby in such a gentle posture that he didn''t look like he was going to eat her.


    "Are these people getting water in their brains?" Zhou Wen looked at the people who prayed to him while begging him not to eat the children. Zhou Wen now agrees with the idea of ??killing demons. Maybe these people are really neuropathy.


    Zhou Wen felt that explaining to a group of neuropaths that he was not a demon lord and would not eat children was obviously a very difficult thing, so he planned to follow their words first and make things clear.


    "How do you know that I am the devil?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at the white-haired old man.


    The old white-haired man shivered, but he quickly replied respectfully: "Anyone can get out of Paradise Lost except you, Lord Demon, and who can change so human-like except you ...".


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and suddenly found that this matter seemed a bit difficult to explain.


    He said he was a human being, and these people didn''t seem to believe it.

 Chapter 1531: Cemetery

    "I know who these are!" The demon next to him suddenly cried out.


    Zhou Wen looked to the side of the demon, because the demon has always been in a state of fear, and those other people could not see him.


    Therefore, the old man and all the people who were in fear and fear only saw Zhou Wen looking sideways, seemingly staring at the void, which made them more panicked, and felt that Zhou Wen was incomprehensible, and his emotions were unpredictable. The devil is no doubt.


    "They call it Paradise Lost, not Fallen Land, nor Hell. If this is really related to the myths and legends of Paradise Lost, it is not difficult to guess the origin of these people. Adam and Eve were tempted by Satan I stole the forbidden fruit and then was driven out of the Garden of Eden. If the place where this story happened was not on the earth, but in a different dimension, then all of this is easy to explain. "Killing Devil said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood the meaning of killing demons, killing demons meant to say that these people are actually descendants of Adam and Eve.


    But Zhou Wen thought about it and felt something was wrong. In the mythology and legends of the gods and gods, Adam and Eve should be the first ancestors of human beings. According to the guess of killing demons, then some of them are not right.


    If Adam and Eve were expelled from the Garden of Eden and thrived here, then they had never been to the earth, and how could there be those legends on the earth.


    Seemingly seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, the demon also said: "Adam and Eve have forsaken God and stole the forbidden fruit. Where can they go after being cast out? Except for the place like the Garden of Eden, the different dimensions are not suitable for human survival. , The only place they can go out, I am afraid there is only a paradise lost. You can see from their bodies that there is no mythical human beings among them. They are all legends or epics that your human beings say. It is only possible to build a city in a different dimension and be sheltered by a lost paradise beside the lost paradise. "


    Zhou Wen knew that killing the devil was right. This small mountain town could already feel the power of the rules of different dimensions, but it was much weaker than the real rules of different dimensions that Zhou Wen felt.


    Obviously, this place has been affected by Paradise Lost, so these humans can survive here.


    But this is just a guess for killing demons. Perhaps these human beings, originally from the different-dimensional powerhouses, came from the earth and existed as experiments.


    It may even be that some human beings on the earth have some adventures, and they may come here by accident.


    "Are you the king of this city?" Zhou Wen asked staring at the old man.


    The old man waited for a long time, and did not see Zhou Wen talking. He was uneasy. He was guessing what the Big Devil wanted to do. Suddenly he heard Zhou Wen asking, and he was shocked. He said to the ground sincerely, "Master Demon, you are the only one King, I ��m just the owner of this city and your slave. If you need a sacrifice of life, please take my life away and leave the child ��s life. "


    "Since you know that I am the only king here, tell me who gave you the guts to tell me the conditions?" Zhou Wen thought: "It is better to use the identity of the devil than to waste your lips and tongue to explain. Let''s get things clear.


    Everyone was shocked and scared, and the old man bowed down again and again: "Master Demon, we never want to offend your thoughts, nor dare to talk to you about the conditions, but just hope for your mercy. Our ancestors can survive here, all It ��s because of your compassion, our life is yours, and everything here is yours. How can we be qualified to tell you the conditions, just hope that you, the devil, will show mercy to you ... "


    Zhou Wen listened to the elders chattering, and felt more and more that the guess of killing demons might be true. These people might really be descendants of Adam and Eve.


    "Take me a look at this city." Zhou Wen said lightly about the old man''s pleading.


    "Yes, Lord Demon, I will show you the way. What do you want to see?" Said the old man quickly.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen looked at him indifferently.


    The old man was suddenly shocked with cold sweat, his brain turned quickly, and soon he seemed to think of something, quickly said: "Adult, I understand, please come with me."


    The old man was short and led the way. The others quickly retreated to both sides of the road, daring not stand in front of Zhou Wen.


    The style of the city is very similar to the ancient style of the Western District. Zhou Wen remembered that the word seemed to be called Gothic architecture.


    And it can be seen that it is very backward, without any electronic equipment, not even electric lights. Obviously the technology here is almost zero.


    Walking to the center of the city, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that there was a Rubik''s Cube here. Like the Rubik''s Cube on Earth, the Rubik''s Cube here also showed the picture of Tianshuxing.


    "There is a Rubik''s Cube here, it''s easy to handle, I just need to go through the Rubik''s Cube to reach Tianshuxing, and then I can teleport back to the earth." Zhou Wen first thought in his heart, and then immediately denied this method.


    It is indeed possible to reach the celestial star through the Rubik''s cube, but to reach the celestial star in this way, you must clear the dimensional field of the celestial star, otherwise you will not be able to get out.


    Before the Venus dimension field, some people have already verified, as long as the dimension field entered through the Rubik''s cube, you can only fight to the end, unless you pass the customs, UU reading www.uukanshu.com otherwise there is no possibility of leaving.


    The old man didn''t know what Zhou Wen was thinking. He raked in and led the way in front, so he didn''t dare to look back at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not speak, he did not dare to talk casually.


    Although this ancient city is old, it is full of artistic atmosphere. There are many sculptures on the building. Statues can be seen everywhere. There are statues of human beings and some strange creatures.


    Walked for a while, the old man took Zhou Wen to a garden, a lot of flowers and plants were planted in the garden, and it looked very beautiful.


    At the back of the garden, there are two tombstones. The text on it does not recognize Zhou Wen. After seeing the demon, he immediately called out: "Sure enough, these guys are the descendants of Adam and Eve. That is Adam and Eve. Tombstone. "


    "Master Demon, your ancestors are your friends, but unfortunately they don''t have the great eternal power like you, they can only be buried here." When the old man spoke, his heart was abnormal and he didn''t know if his guess was right.


    If he guesses wrong and angers the devil, he does not know what the consequences will be.


    "All go out." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Yes, Lord Demon King." The old man glanced at the demon boy in Zhou Wen''s arms, but he dared not say anything contrary, and took the person back out, closing the garden door outside.


    "I''ll tell you, those guys are descendants of Adam and Eve." The demon said to Zhou Wen proudly.

 Chapter 1532: Beidou copy

    "Don''t you find it strange?" Zhou Wen said looking at the two tombstones.


    "What''s so strange? Why didn''t I see it?" The demon looked left and right, but didn''t see any problems.


    "I don''t know the words on the tombstone. As you said, one tombstone belongs to Adam and the other tombstone belongs to Eve. Isn''t it wrong?" Zhou Wen pointed to the tombstone.


    "Yes." The demon nodded.


    "That''s strange, aren''t they husband and wife? Shouldn''t the husband and wife be buried together? Why are they buried in two graves and two tombstones were erected?" Zhou Wen said.


    Is not a human being, and he is not very sensitive to this matter, but he has also seen human burial before. It seems to be as strange as Zhou Wen said.


    "Otherwise, let''s dig this grave to see if Adam and Eve are inside?" The demon stared at the tombstone.


    "Is Adam and Eve inside? I am not interested in knowing. I just want to know how we can return to the earth." Zhou Wen was not in a mood to verify whether there was Adam and Eve.


    The space transmission capability of the singularity universe cannot be used between different dimensions and the earth universe.


    If you want to go back, you can only go back to the buffer zone between the earth''s universe and the different dimension like Zhou Wen''s last time except for the Rubik''s Cube.


    However, there is no Bingvv to lead the way, and Zhou Wen does not know how to get there. Even if he is still, he is willing to lead the way. This is not the place where Bingvv used to be. It is difficult to say if he can go back.


    Zhou Wen can feel it. The farther away from the sea of ??flowers, the greater the influence of the different dimension rules. In the mountains behind the city, the strength of the different dimension becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t ask me, if you ask, it''s a white question. I only came to a different dimension before I was born." The demon spread his hands and said.


    Zhou Wen thought: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? The guardians are made out of different dimensions. When all the guardians are in the cocoon state, they all come from different dimensions."


    Zhou Wen was thinking about it. Suddenly he felt the phone vibrate. He held out his phone and looked at it. He found that the copy he had downloaded before was finally downloaded successfully.


    "This copy is really long to download." Zhou Wen clicked into the desktop, looking for the newly generated copy.


    After searching for a while on the desktop, I accidentally found that no copy of the auxiliary star was generated. The new copy is a pattern of the Big Dipper. The name written below is called "Beidou".


    "No, haven''t you downloaded the Big Dipper for so long?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and quickly opened the copy to let the **** villain enter.


    After entering the copy, Zhou Wen immediately recognized it, this is the copy of the Tianshuxing that Tyrannosaurus entered before.


    "Could it be said that the Tianshu dimensional field that appeared this time is not a single-planet dimensional field, is the entire Big Dipper a large multi-planet dimensional field?" Zhou Wenyue thought more and more right.


    Came in, Zhou Wen summoned both Jin Jiao Scissors and Golden Sniper, and at the same time let Tyrant Bimon rush over and knocked the gate of the pivot star palace that day.


    Inside the palace, there really is a creature exactly like in reality, wearing an amethyst armor and sitting inside the palace, but the image in the game is the Q version, which looks more cute, not as textured as it looks in reality. .


    Tyrant Bimon has rushed in, but Zhou Wen is very clear that Tyrant Bimon''s current strength is simply not enough to contend with the creatures of the pivot star that day.


    So when Tyrant Bimon rushed in front of the amethyst armor creature, Zhou Wen quietly let Jin Jiao Scissor fly by, and he held the trigger of the sniper rifle and shot at the amethyst armor at the gate of the palace.


    The tyrant bears the brunt of it, and in front of the amethyst armor, Zhangkou wants to swallow it.


    Amethyst armor finally moved, raised his hand and pressed, suddenly a terrible purple light, instantly formed a ubiquitous light burst.


    The scarlet villain standing at the door was directly killed, and the game screen went dark.


    "This attack power is too strong, obviously it is a ranged attack. The prisoner dragon armor on my body was unable to prevent it at all, and was instantly killed by a second." Zhou Wen frowned.


    Although he was just killed in an instant just now, Zhou Wen still got a lot of information and materials, which all benefited from his ability to be a disqualified person.


    "From the perception information obtained at the time of death, the power to kill the Scarlet Man should be a high-temperature power, and it is also accompanied by terrible radiation. The damage of this radiation power will not be weaker than that of high temperature, and may even be possible. It''s the main reason for the instant death of Scarlet ... "Zhou Wen speculated and sorted out while recalling the feelings of death.


    After studying for a while, Zhou Wen felt that the Chaos Egg should be able to carry that kind of attack in a short time, but it can only block and useless, but also be able to kill that dimensional creature.


    "Then try again." Zhou Wen was reborn with blood, and entered the copy of Tianshuxing again.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that he actually came in. The copy of Tianshuxing has no time limit and can be entered at any time.


    "It''s easy to handle. It''s easy to die a few times and get enough information. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill it." Zhou Wen has Jin Jiao Scissors in his hands. There are still opportunities.


    Entered the copy again, this time Zhou Wen only summoned Jin Jiao Scissors from UU reading www.uukanshu.com and let it rush into the palace.


    Zhou Wen himself was hidden in the chaotic egg. His current task is not to help, but to ensure that he will not be killed. Otherwise, once he dies, the power of Jin Jiao Scissor will be useless no matter how strong, and will disappear with him.


    Jinjiao sheared into a golden light, hinged toward the amethyst armor creature, the creature raised its palm again, and the purple light burst instantly filled the entire dimension field.


    The chaotic egg suddenly produced a lot of solid state gas crystals, almost bursting the chaotic egg, Zhou Wen quickly transferred the solid state gas crystals to the tyrant Bimon.


    Zhou Wen''s continuous transfer, solid vitality crystals are constantly generated, Zhou Wen has tried his best, and the chaotic egg is still on the verge of being burst.


    After supporting for a second, the light burst weakened, and Zhou Wen took a long sigh of relief. It was only a second, but it was too long for him. If he held the clock again, I really do n��t know if the Chaos Egg can still Can''t hold it.


    when!


    A terrifying impact sound was heard inside the palace, and a light burst was generated again. Zhou Wen didn''t come at all and figured out the situation inside. There was again a large amount of solid state crystals in the chaotic egg. Zhou Wen could only carry it frantically again. The technique, the solid crystal of solid vitality, was fed to the tyrant Bimon.


    There are two horrible battles in the palace, but Zhou Wen has no chance to watch the battle. He can only try his best to let himself live. Only if he lives, can Jin Jiao She have a chance to kill the amethyst armor creature.

 Chapter 1533: Ominous

    Boom!


    The chaotic egg exploded directly, too much solid crystallization of energy was too late to transfer out, and finally the chaotic egg was propped up.


    The phone screen went black and the game ended, but Zhou Wen got a lot of information.


    Most to Zhou Wen ��s satisfaction, although the Chaos Egg was exploded in the game, before the Chaos Egg exploded, the Tyrant engulfed a lot of solid energy crystals, and there are more and more signs of evolution.


    Because there is no way to leave the different dimension for the time being, Zhou Wen simply began to constantly brush the copy of Tianshuxing.


    If you can pierce the copy of Tianshuxing, you may be able to return to Earth with the help of Rubik''s Cube.


    But if you want to use the Rubik''s Cube to return to Earth, there is still a problem to be solved. If you want to use the Rubik''s Cube to enter the copy of the Celestial Star, four people must drop the blood on the Rubik''s Cube together.


    Now Zhou Wen is alone, and he must find three more people to go with him.


    Zhou Wen used the ability to listen while listening to games, listening to the conversations of those in the city.


    It doesn''t take much time, Zhou Wen has learned the situation in this city.


    The city built on the mountain is called "City of No Regret", and the devil was right. After Adam and Eve were expelled from the Garden of Eden, there was no place to go, or Satan gave them a way to live and was in paradise. Settled next to it.


    After generations of reproduction, it is only today that the city of unrepentance has its current scale. In fact, at the beginning, there were only a few caves.


    Although these humans were born in different dimensions, they look no different from humans on the earth, even with physical defects. No one can use their own power to promote mythology, so the strongest human in this city is only epic. .


    They can survive here. In addition to the paradise lost in paradise, they still need to earn their living supplies. They are people or gods, and they eat and drink Lasa every day.


    But they did n��t dare to go there in Paradise Lost, even if they went in, there was nothing to eat except flowers.


    So people who do n��t regret the city can only go to the mountains to find food, but because after going deep into the mountains, the power of different dimensions will become stronger and stronger, and ordinary city residents ca n��t afford it, so they can reach all places. near.


    According to the news heard by Zhou Wen, their food is all plants in the mountain forest, and there is a very strange thing. In that mountain range, there is a plant that ca n��t pick the leaves, but that kind of plant is not always You can see it, and it is lucky to see it once in a while.


    When Zhou Wen was studying these things, the demon was not idle. He had been studying tombstones and wanted to find some clues.


    But the words on the tombstone have no flaws. The devil has studied for a long time, and there is no problem.


    Finally kill the demons, intending to dig out Eve''s tomb first.


    Such a thing as digging the graves of other people''s ancestors, Zhou Wen obviously didn''t like it very much. He was afraid that Zhou Wen would stop himself, so he didn''t say hello to Zhou Wen, and excavated directly when Zhou Wen thought there was no such thing.


    Pushed away the tombstone, revealing the sarcophagus below, killing the devil immediately, and opened the lid of the sarcophagus.


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen was overhearing the old man outside talking with his friend, but suddenly heard the cry of the demon, and quickly turned his head to look around, only to find that the demon actually opened Eve''s sarcophagus.


    At this time, the look of the demon looks complicated, and his eyes stare straight into the sarcophagus, as if he saw something weird.


    "What''s inside?" Zhou Wen walked to the demon killer and looked down at him to see what was inside the sarcophagus.


    No corpses were found in the sarcophagus, not even bones, and there was only one thing inside.


    "What is this, why is there this?" Zhou Wen discovered that inside the sarcophagus turned out to be a puppet like a princess.


    This puppet is very large, almost a one-to-one live template, wearing a princess dress and placed in a sarcophagus, it looks like it is asleep.


    No one can answer him. The demon is also confused: "The guardian does not need a grave. You should ask yourself, if it is you, under what circumstances will this thing be placed in your grave."


    "Open Adam''s tombstone, too." Zhou Wen said to the demon.


    Killing the demon pushed the tombstone of Adam away and saw the sarcophagus inside.


    Opened the sarcophagus and it was still a puppet, but this time it was a boy-like puppet, wearing a tuxedo, and it looked like a gentleman.


    "This is obviously two puppets with no corpses at all, that is to say, it can''t be Adam and Eve''s tomb here." Killing Devil said.


    Zhou Wen carefully scanned the inside of the sarcophagus with the truth, and found nothing but two puppets.


    "It''s strange, if the real Adam and Eve didn''t die here, where did they go? Don''t regret that the people in the city are their descendants?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    The demon wants to take out the two puppets, but no matter how hard he tries, the puppets inside remain still.


    "There is a problem with these two puppets. With my power, let alone a puppet, even if it is made of gold, it is not difficult to take it out ... Ah ..." While the demon was talking, he suddenly screamed, He planted his head towards the ground.


    "Slaughter, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Wen looked at the slaughtered man next to the tombstone and didn''t move at all. Like he was dead, he was suddenly taken aback, and he didn''t dare to go. first name.


    But shouted a few times, UU reading www.uukanshu. com killing the devil did not respond at all.


    "I said earlier, it''s unlucky to dig a grave. It''s easy to have an accident, but you don''t listen. You just have to dig." Zhou Wen looked at the two puppets strangely and summoned the Golden God of War to let them take the grave Recovery, Zhou Wen himself did not dare to approach.


    Cover the coffin and push the grave back to its original position. The Golden God of War is not attacked, but the demon is still still beside him. It is useless to call it by Zhou Wen.


    Even if he was charged with electricity and smashed with ice, there was no response, but the vitality of the demon was not cut off, and it did not seem to be dead.


    After a while, the devil killed himself and got up.


    "What happened just now?" After killing the devil for a while, he looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "I should ask you these words." Zhou Wen told him what he just fell down.


    After listening to the killing demon, his face became ugly: "How come this happened, I have no memory at all."

 Chapter 1534: Reincarnation stone

    "It''s better not to touch this thing." Zhou Wen was unwilling to be troubled, and told the demon to stop touching things.


    Killing the demon himself is also terrifying, even if he is asked to touch it again, he dare not touch it again.


    "It should be safe here. Let''s stay here for a while for a while. You can find out what is on the other side of the mountain." Zhou Wen let the demon go to find out the news, and he played a copy of the game in the cemetery.


    Thanks to a large amount of solid state gas crystal feeding, Tyrant Bimont should be able to be promoted to natural disasters soon.


    After killing the demon, Zhou Wen brushed the Tianshuxing Palace again and again. Although he still could not bear the purple light burst power, he knew more and more about the ability of the amethyst armor creature.


    "Unless the Chaos Egg can be promoted to the level of Scourge, it is difficult to carry the power of the light burst, and it is necessary to think about other ways." Zhou Wen wondered what else could kill the amethyst armor creature in a short time, like that It does n��t matter if the Chaos Egg ca n��t be carried for too long.


    Thinking while carrying the solid energy crystals into the mouth of the tyrant Bimeng, but the energy crystals suddenly couldn''t be transported through. Without waiting for Zhou Wen to figure out what was going on, the chaotic egg was exploded.


    Didn''t enter the copy again, Zhou Wen clicked on the information of Tyrant Bimon and found that it really entered the state of evolution.


    "There is no tyrant than Mongols carrying food, no associated pets can digest so many vitality crystals, and chaotic eggs can persist for a shorter period of time." Tyrant Bimon evolved from natural disasters is a good thing, but before it is successfully promoted, Zhou Wen can only Think about something else.


    Zhou Wen looked at the magic baby. She had been sleeping. She seemed to sleep like a normal person. There was no sign of evolution of associated pets, but she could not wake up.


    But after a while, the demon came back, and he didn''t know what method he used. He had already inquired clearly about the situation here.


    People who do not regret the city dare not leave the city too far. Their food is some plants on the mountain. Some people have gone to the mountains in the past. As a result, most of them died in it. They do n��t even know how to die.


    "Depending on the situation, there are fear-level creatures in the mountains. They are just ordinary people, and naturally they don''t see the fear-level creatures." Killing the devil paused, and then continued: "But someone once saw a terrible scene in the mountains. , There are countless large snakes roaming the mountains, one of them is a red giant snake, which is entrenched on the mountain peak, and its body is bigger than the mountain peak. Listening to their description, it is somewhat like the legendary Satan seduces Adam and Eve The kind of snake. "


    "It is not an easy task to go out of the mountains. Even if you go out successfully, you may not be able to find a way back. Let ��s stay here for a while. After the baby wakes up, see if she can do anything. Take us back. "Zhou Wen said after thinking for a while.


    "It should have been like this for a long time." After killing Momo, he said, "When I read the memories of those city dwellers, I also discovered one thing. Although it was sheltered by Paradise Lost, it was not Paradise Lost after all. Among them, occasionally there will be dimensional creatures coming to the city, eating a lot of people, it is estimated that it is also the kind of snakes doing monsters. "


    "It seems that it is not safe here, I hope the baby will wake up as soon as possible." Zhou Wen felt that Moying should have a way to take them back.


    After all, Tiantianling is in the hands of the magic baby. Before that, the ice girl used the Tiantianling to shuttle through space, reaching the buffer zone of the earth''s universe and different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen continued to play the game to brush the copy, killing the demon could not even find someone to speak, and was dying in the cemetery.


    Less than two days later, the demon could not help but tell Zhou Wen that he was going to explore the way deep in the mountains to see if there was any other way out.


    After the killing demon left, Zhou Wen still brushed the copy every day. After killing the golden sniper again that day, he suddenly heard a bite. The sound is different from the sound of the usual dimensional crystal, and it is not like the sound of accompanying eggs.


    "Samsara!" When Zhou Wen saw what it was, he was overjoyed.


    After brushing for so long, this is the second reincarnation stone. The previous one was used for Dawei King Kong. At that time, Zhou Wen did not know what the reincarnation stone was for, but was just experimenting.


    Now that Zhou Wen knows, the reincarnation stone can make the companion pet that could not be evolved, possessing the evolvable attributes, and its own attributes may be strengthened to a certain extent, and may even awaken some new skills.


    Zhou Wen has many good companion pets, but because there is no evolvable attribute, the level cannot be improved, and he can no longer meet Zhou Wen''s current needs.


    That kind of rare special pet, it is unwilling to be used as a pet. If it is not, it is useless to leave it. With the reincarnation stone, those associated pets will be saved.


    "Let me see, which companion pet is best to use?" There are many companion pets, Zhou Wen hopes to be able to raise it, but there is only one reincarnation stone, and there must be a choice.


    "The skill of mourning the crow is actually very useful. If you use it with the reincarnation stone, you might be able to evolve a powerful companion pet. Medusa is actually not bad. It seems to be useless now, but in case of evolution, maybe she His skills will be particularly powerful. There are also ancient species of split tadpoles. If UU can read books www.uukanshu.com, if it can evolve to a natural disaster level, I do n��t know how strong its split and explosion ability will be ... "Zhou Wen sorted out his accompanying pets Once again, I found that there are too many associated pets that need reincarnation stone, and I was not sure about the idea for a while.


    Zhou Wen considered for a while, and finally chose to give the reincarnation stone to the Dark Doctor.


    Dark Physician''s skills, in fact, Zhou Wen likes it very much, and is still in a soul state, can be attached to Zhou Wen, and all skills can be used by Zhou Wen.


    But the level is too low, can''t keep up with Zhou Wen''s current level and combat needs, and there is no evolvable attribute, Zhou Wen has always wanted to upgrade his level.


    "Then dark doctor." Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor and gave him the reincarnation stone.


    After using the reincarnation stone, a magical change suddenly took place on the Dark Doctor, not so much as a change.


    The mythical dark doctor quickly degenerates, and not long afterwards, it becomes the initial ordinary fetal grade.


    The dark doctors in the fetal class seem to be a bit cute, a beautiful boy of five or six years old, with no expression at all, like a robot, wearing a black robe, not like a doctor, to Some are like priests.


    Opened the dark doctor''s information, and it has returned to the ordinary fetal level.


    Dark Physician: Every fetus (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11. .


    Talent skills: scalpel, attack with poison, see through light, kill famous doctor.


    Associated state: Soul.

 Chapter 1535: Associated pet promotion program

    "The skills are there, and there is one more skill of killing famous doctors. I don''t know what the use is. How can killing be connected with medical skills?" Zhou Wen carefully read the introduction of killing famous doctor skills.


    Mortal doctor: kill one person and save one person, save one person and kill one person.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time and didn''t understand what this skill introduction meant.


    "Does it say that in the future, if you want to use the Dark Doctor to save people, you must kill someone first? Isn''t this a nonsense?" Zhou Wen felt that this skill must not be that simple.


    If you want to try to save people, what will happen afterwards, but now no one needs a dark doctor to save. After all, most of the dark doctors use the skills of poison attack to save people. Zhou Wen can''t always poison someone.


    Now that there are associated pets, how to improve the level is still a problem.


    Before the Dawei King Kong returned to the fetal level, it only needs to feed some vitality crystals, and naturally it has been upgraded. Now it has returned to the myth level, but it is not so easy to go further, and I do n��t know how to promote fear for the time being. level.


    Zhou Wen tried to feed the Dark Doctor''s vitality crystals. Although the Dark Doctor had some growth, the growth was not fast, and the Dark Doctors could only absorb a small part of the vitality crystals.


    "It seems that it is not possible to use Darkness Crystal to evolve Dark Doctor, so what exactly does he need to evolve?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought he should try it in a poisonous place.


    Dark Doctor''s skills are related to poison. In addition, Zhou Wen can''t really think of any other way to let him evolve.


    Zhou Wen has downloaded the copy, there are many poisonous insects and grubs in the non-returning valley, which should be the most ideal place.


    In addition, there is the poison jiaotan in Zecheng, where there are also highly toxic, you can also try it.


    Measured for a moment, Zhou Wen chose Dujiao Tan, the pool water of Dujiao Tan was poisonous, first try it with the poisonous water inside.


    He took Dr. Dark to Dujiaotan. Before waiting for Zhou Wen to do the experiment, Dr. Dark walked to Dujiaotan himself, took out the syringe, drew a tube of poisonous water, and stuck it in his veins. Inject the poisonous water directly.


    After a while, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the Dark Doctor had been promoted to a legendary level and regained his fate. His fate is the same as before, and he is still a gold left hand.


    "It''s so easy to evolve. If you inject a few more tubes, won''t you be promoted back to the mythical level soon?" But after only injecting a tube of poisonous water, the Dark Doctor stopped moving.


    The poison jiao in the poison jiaotan was alarmed, Zhou Wen struck a second, and the dimensional creature that used to look very powerful, compared with the current Zhou Wen, feels too weak.


    Make sure that the dark doctor no longer needs the poisonous water here. Zhou Wen had to take him to another copy.


    Zhulu and Buguigu and other poisonous copies, Zhou Wen all turned around, and every time the dark doctor saw the new toxin, he would directly inject himself.


    He seems to have a physique that does not invade, and is even stronger. Others are only innocent, but the dark doctor can use toxins to strengthen his body.


    Some toxins can allow the Dark Doctor to evolve, while some toxins do not have much reaction, and at the lower level, you can be promoted by simply injecting a toxin, and then by injecting several kinds later, you can be promoted.


    Has been busy for a long time, and finally brought the Dark Doctor back to the mythical level, the life soul and the wheel of fate are the same as before.


    Zhou Wen tried several kinds of toxins, but none of them could allow the Dark Doctor to continue to evolve, and then he could not find new toxins for the time being, and he could not continue the experiment.


    "It seems that the general poison, it should be difficult for the dark doctor to evolve to the level of fear, you must find some powerful poisonous creatures, use their poison to make the dark doctor evolve." Zhou Wen felt that if he could find a natural disaster-grade poisonous creature, Should be able to promote the Dark Doctor to fear level.


    "Where do you find the toxin''s natural disaster creature?" Zhou Wen thought of the Zhuolu sapphire sky every time, but that one-dimensional creature was always in the sapphire, it was not easy to kill, and he did not know. It is not a toxin.


    Zhou Wen thought about all the copies again, and did not think of a very suitable place.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wen picked his companion pet again, because the lower-level companion pets are not very useful, and some of them can be used as auxiliary materials for synthesis.


    And those who are very special, Zhou Wen feels useful and unwilling to join together, then they have to find a way to upgrade and upgrade, the best can be upgraded to the level of natural disasters, the worst must be the level of fear, otherwise the current battle is almost all Not used anymore.


    "Dark Doctor wants to find a way to upgrade. The evil spirit king has absorbed a lot of fear-level creatures recently, and should be promoted to fear level ... The Banana Immortals have to go further ... Will the Devil Armor Tiger Soul be upgraded again ..." Zhou Wen listed a few of his favorite pets, and suddenly had a big head. There were too many pets to be promoted. Each one had its own uniqueness, and no one was willing to use it as material.


    Most to Zhou Wen''s entanglement is the Devil Armor Tiger Soul, this companion pet is really strong, but his master skills have never been able to get rid of, Zhou Wen is also a little afraid.


    Magic Armor Tiger Soul and Bamboo Sword Associated Pet are the two major artifacts in the body. If both are promoted to natural disaster level, Zhou Wen is afraid that he can''t stand it.


    But the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be really easy to use, especially in the stellar copy, for the Devil Armor Tiger Soul, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is almost equivalent to home battle.


    There were definitely many dimensional fields in the previous star class. It would not be necessary to put the magic armor and tiger spirits, which is really too wasteful.


    "Let''s try again, the bamboo sword will be stronger than the tiger soul, there is no problem, it should not be a problem." Zhou Wen hesitated for a while, or decided to upgrade the magic armor tiger soul.


    There are some dimensional realms, and it is true that the Devil Armor Tiger will go to charge.


    Of course, the main reason is that it is very difficult for other companion pets to be promoted. Even if Zhou Wen wants to promote them, he cannot be promoted immediately.


    However, the Demon Armor Tiger Soul will be different. If you use it to synthesize, the probability will not explode even if it is low. That is to say, you only need to synthesize it with the associated pet of the fear level, and the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will have a chance to be promoted to the fear level The level of companion pets combined, tiger soul will soon reach the level of natural disasters, this ability is not available in other companion pets.


    The bamboo sword also has the attribute of master. Whether Wen will possess this ability, Zhou Wen doesn''t know yet.


    Natural catastrophe-associated pets are still useful now. Zhou Wen is reluctant to use them for synthesis. He can only use fear-associated pets first to raise the tiger spirit to fear level.


    "Which one to use for combining?" Zhou Wen looked at the fear-level companion pet he had.


    The least valuable fear-level associated pet is the Golden God of War, but the skills of the Golden God of War are not suitable for the Devil Armor.

 Chapter 1536: The new tiger will

    Zhou Wen''s fear-level associated pets are actually not many, the most easily burst out is the Golden God of War, and some other fear-level associated pets are more difficult to explode.


    Like No. 10 Grim Reaper, Infinite Demon Dragon King, Prison Dragon, Banana Immortal, Zhou Wen is not willing to take it for synthesis. The remaining Golden God of War, Fire Lord, etc., skills and Demon Armor Tiger Soul will not seem to match.


    Choose and choose, and did not choose the appropriate fear level associated pet and magic armor tiger soul will be combined.


    "In terms of skill fit, No. 10 Grim Reaper and Prison Dragon and Tiger Soul will come together, but these two companion pets have their own characteristics and are used as materials for synthesis, which is too wasteful." Zhou Wen thought about it, Still unwilling, finally decided to take a look with the Golden God of War first.


    At most, it is replaced with some skills that will not fit the tiger spirit. This should have little effect, as long as the tiger spirit can be promoted to the fear level.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, put the tiger soul in the synthesis bar, and then put a golden **** of war as material, and clicked directly to synthesize.


    There was a flash of light, and the golden God of War in the material column disappeared, and there will be some abnormalities in the magic armor and tiger soul.


    The tiger soul wearing purple armor will now look like a purple metal texture. The armor is more complete and three-dimensional for the tiger spirit and the horse''s package. It looks like a heavy metal knight.


    These are only minor changes, and there is not much difference from before. The biggest change is the gun in the hands of Tiger Soul.


    originally had a spear in his hand. Although it is still a spear, the style is no longer the ancient one, and it has become a spear with a sense of future technology. The shape is very exaggerated.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t describe what the spear looked like, but it looked really beautiful. The part of the spear was very three-dimensional, and it was relatively wide. It was not like the ancient spear. There were some holes in it. I don''t know what it was used for. of.


    appearance is not important, Zhou Wen now only wants to know whether the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be promoted to fear level, and its skills have been washed away.


    Demon Armor Tiger Soul: Fear level (evolvable).


    Life lattice: fierce and evil.


    Life Soul: Tiger Soul Moire.


    Wheel of fortune: extremely fierce.


    Fear: Demon Knight (S level).


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    physique: 82.


    vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: Hundred Steel Smelting Furnace, Rampage, Magic Stone Curse, Man-Riding In One, Armor-Piercing Gun, Evil Sorrow, Poor Mountain Evil Water, Master, Crazy Shot


    Associated status: None.


    After reading the information of the Demon Armor Tiger Ghost General, Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and he was really promoted to the level of fear, and the skill was not washed away, but there was a crazy shooting skill.


    Tiger Soul will use ancient spears, but not the current firearms. This crazy volley is estimated to be a waste skill, it will be useless for Tiger Soul.


    This is already the best result that Zhou Wen can think of. One more waste skill is better than one less skill.


    "Let''s try it first, what it looks like after the Demon Armor Tiger Soul is feared." Zhou Wen chose to enter the copy of Yangcheng, and then summoned the Tiger Soul, and he was directly feared.


    When Tiger Soul is coming, Zhou Wen feels that he is not playing a game, but watching a science fiction blockbuster.


    A heavy-metal armor completely encased the tiger soul and mount, just like the robot knight in the technology film, the armor is dark purple, and the gap is illuminated with purple light, like a purple light modification line, which outlines the line of the armor.


    The tiger soul also burned purple demon flames on his body, and the long spear in his hand was also the rise of purple flames, especially the part of the gun head. The holes were also sprayed with purple light, which was full of technology.


    "It''s good to sell, but I don''t know the actual combat strength. Let me see your skills and attack with all my strength." Zhou Wenxiang gave orders to attack the blood bone temples.


    Tiger Soul will light up with the mount''s eyes at the same time, flashing a terrible purple flame. The next second, Tiger Soul will raise the spear in his hand.


    The thing that made Zhou Wen stunned happened. The hole of the spear actually sprayed a series of purple light bombs, which seemed to be a rainstorm to the blood bone temples.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    This movement is similar to Gatling''s blast, but the power of those purple light flares is much stronger than Gatling.


    After a violent bombing, many blood-bone temples were perforated with bullet holes on the walls and doors, and blood spirits rushed out of the blood-bone temples and rushed towards the tiger souls in anger.


    Tiger Soo continued to fire the rifle and exploded many blood spirits rushing towards him.


    "I''m going, will Tiger Soul turn into a mecha knight?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide, and after a while he recovered, and said to himself in surprise.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found that what he thought was too simple and naive.


    When a blood spirit approached the tiger soul, the tiger spirit would turn into a gun, and the blood spirit''s chest was punctured with one shot, and it picked up the sky.


    sounds contradictory, in fact, it is true that the spear can not only be used as a real weapon, but also continue to be used as an ancient spear.


    Zhou Wen watched Tiger Soul performing on the side. The spear in his hand sometimes danced violently~www.novelhall.com~ Sometimes he sprayed with anger, and killed a **** path among the **** spirits.


    Unfortunately, there is no flame power to assist Tiger Soul, otherwise he should be stronger.


    "Haha, this time the synthesis is too perfect, the tiger soul will now be melee and can be attacked, and it can also fire in a large area, it is not too perfect." Zhou Wen was excited.


    Seeing the tiger soul will become stronger and stronger, the metal armor seems to be a big melting pot, the flame inside will burn more and more prosperous, the tiger spirit will become stronger and stronger, and no matter how many blood spirits come out, the tiger spirit will be ruthlessly killed .


    When the tiger soul rushed to the Kui Niu, the Kui Niu thundered like a thunder, and the Tiger Soul would attack the Kui Niu in the face of the sonic attack.


    "It''s too good, this is just the result of continuous fighting. If he can fight in the flames, he should be stronger." Zhou Wenyou has the urge to take the tiger soul to the fire system copy test immediately.


    The tiger soul will become stronger and stronger, but the Kui Niu does not have that ability, and gradually falls into the downwind. After more than two hours, the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will die with a fear-level body, and the scars of the natural disaster-level Kui Niu will be dying, and finally Tortured to death.


    Unfortunately, only the speed crystals were dropped, and Zhou Wen fed the companion pet.


    "Would you like to take Tiger Soul to try a copy of Tianshuxing?" Although Zhou Wen felt that Tiger Soul should not be able to stop the light burst, but there was no loss if he died in the game, so just go and try it.

 Chapter 1537: Re-house

    Zhou Wen didn''t know that the light burst used by the natural disaster creature of Tianshuxing was regarded as the high-temperature power that Tiger Soul would accept. According to the theory, it was a kind of high-temperature radiation-like power that should be transformed and absorbed in Tiger Soul. Within the scope.


    If that kind of power cannot be absorbed by the tiger spirit and transformed into its own use, if it is only carried by its own power, I am afraid that it will die instantly.


    After all, even the Prison Dragon armor with absolute defense can''t be blocked for a long time. Although the defense of the Tiger Soul is also very strong, it should be worse than the absolute defense of the Prison Dragon.


    Opened a copy of Venus, Zhou Wen seemed to summon Jin Jiao Scissors according to the previous routine, but he used Chaos Egg as protection, and he also wore prisoner dragon armor inside. When the Chaos Egg exploded, it was able to persist for a little while. .


    The difference this time is that Zhou Wen is also standing next to Tiger Soul.


    As soon as the door opened, Jin Jiao Scissors rushed towards the amethyst armor creature, and the amethyst armor creature did not hesitate to release the light burst that was everywhere like the sun.


    "Hope Tiger Soul will be able to spend a little more time." Zhou Wen does not expect Tiger Soul to be able to last as long as a chaotic egg, without having to be seconds.


    Zhou Wen has been sensing Tiger Soul General, to see when he will be killed by light burst, but who knows Zhou Wen has waited for a while, Tiger Soul will not be killed either.


    Instead, it was Zhou Wen himself, because there was no tyrant Bimon as a trash can to transfer solid crystals, and the time that the chaotic eggs could support was greatly shortened.


    When the chaotic egg is broken, when the game screen is black, the tiger soul will still not die.


    "It seems that the light burst power of the amethyst armor creatures, the tiger soul can also be absorbed into its own use, otherwise it is impossible to persist for so long." Zhou Wen was happy and surprised.


    Tiger Soul will be able to persist for such a long time, it must have become very strong. Zhou Wen does not know what the limit will be for Tiger Soul to become stronger. If it can be strengthened indefinitely, it will be too horrible. Dimensional creatures.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own good wishes. In fact, any skill has its limits, and it cannot be strengthened without limit. Tiger Soul can''t withstand its terrible power.


    However, Zhou Wen is now trying again, and he has no chance to buy a dream because he can��t insist on the time after Tiger Soul will become stronger. As soon as Zhou Wen dies, the game is over, and Tiger Soul will never have the chance to become so strong.


    Zhou Wen suddenly found that he turned out to be the one who was the most lagging behind.


    "No, I have to think of a way to let myself live longer, even if I can''t fight, even if I can''t save my life, this is a bit too wasteful." Zhou Wen thought hard and wanted to make himself stronger.


    "Only by chaotic eggs, it is impossible to persist for such a long time. Even when the tyrant is still in Mongolia, that is, the duration of the persistence is slightly longer, and the meaning is not significant. It must be persevered longer." Zhou Wen said to himself .


    The best way he can think of is to upgrade the Chaos Egg to the natural disaster level, but this is a different dimension, let alone finding a suitable dimension field, there is no dimension field at all.


    "I can''t go back now, what can I do?" Zhou Wen thought, suddenly his eyes lit up: "I don''t know if I can use the power of the copy to promote the natural disaster in the game?"


    Think about trying it, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know which of the copies he downloaded can be used to promote the natural disaster level.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not know whether the copy of the game would work, everything could only be tested slowly.


    Zhou Wen thought about the copy of the game he owns, corresponding to his own vitality tactics. If there are similar departments, Zhou Wen will try his luck.


    "The first order of chaos is the vitality of the West, but I don��t have many copies of the Western games. Among the existing ones, there seems to be no one that can match it. I knew that, I should have more copies of the Western District..." Zhou Wen is too late to regret now.


    "Wait..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a dimension field, that is the sweet hut, which is the time hut.


    There are four rooms in the past, present, future and chaos. Zhou Wen wondered, since the name chaos, will it have anything to do with the first order of chaos?


    "But Sweet is God, the time hut is the dimension field of the God family, but the chaotic first order is the vitality of Zeus. The two are not a department, and I don��t know if they can be used universally." Zhou Wen still decided Try your luck.


    In fact, Zhou Wen used chaotic eggs to enter and exit the time hut long ago. Only the chaotic eggs could block the time power of the time hut.


    It was just that, at that time, Zhou Wen hadn''t thought about it yet, so he didn''t pay attention.


    enters the time hut again under the protection of the chaotic egg. Everything here has not changed much, and the past hut and the future hut Zhou Wen dare not enter.


    went to the chaotic hut and looked, but found nothing.


    There were not many things in the room. Zhou Wen touched them all, and did not feel any abnormal changes.


    "Is the power of the chaotic hut not matching the first order of chaos, or can''t the promotion of natural disasters in the game?" Zhou Wen could not determine which possibility.


    But just go back like this, Zhou Wen was not reconciled.


    Think about it~www.novelhall.com~Zhou Wen decided to go to the future cottage again.


    The past hut can return to the past era, and the future hut should be able to reach the future, but in the future hut there is nothingness and nothing.


    Zhou Wen has always been nagging about this matter, he does not know what it means.


    If it is the future of mankind, does it mean that humanity will perish in the future.


    Now Zhou Wen''s strength is much stronger than before, he wants to go in and see, maybe he can see something.


    Entered the future cabin again, and as a result, Zhou Wen saw the scene as he had seen before. The screen of the phone was completely dark, as if it was turned off.


    Because of his experience, Zhou Wen directly opened the ancient emperor''s scriptures, using the power of the emperor to light up the surroundings.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture is already a natural disaster level, and its energy is much stronger than before. In the past, Zhou Wen could only illuminate a small area, but at this time, he was able to illuminate the distance of tens of meters nearby.


    is just light, not able to illuminate the future hut. The dark piece that really illuminates the future hut is the powerful vitality of the ancient emperor.


    When the surroundings were illuminated for the first time, Zhou Wen immediately looked carefully at the surroundings, and the sight of sight made him happy.


    Because Zhou Wen discovered that this does not seem to be a completely void world, there are still some objects under him, but Zhou Wen didn''t distinguish it for a while, what is below.

 Chapter 1538: Fire Armor

    Because the illuminated area of ??the ancient emperor is limited, and the things below are too large, the area that can be seen now is only a part of it.


    Like a blind man touching an elephant, Zhou Wen has no way to judge what this is by relying on the part he saw.


    The part that can be seen is a rough stone platform, potholes, as if bombed by a bomber.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to fall, closer to the stone, to see where it was.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t moved yet, but found that the stone platform below actually moved.


    The stone platform is slowly flipping. Obviously, the stone platform below should not be land, otherwise it will not flip.


    As the stone flipped, Zhou Wen gradually saw some artificially carved traces and found that this thing seemed to be a huge statue.


    It''s just that there are only limited places to see now, and I don''t know what the sculpture is.


    When most of the stone turned over to the other side, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that it turned out to be a statue of a big Buddha.


    This statue of Buddha, Zhou Wen is no stranger at all. It is the largest Buddha statue in Longmen Grottoes. Zhou Wen often went to Longmen Grottoes before.


    But in the current Buddha statue, half of the body was exploded.


    Obviously, the Buddha statue floated in the void.


    "How could this be? Why did this Buddha statue become like this? Who broke it halfway? The Longmen Grottoes are still there?" Zhou Wen wondered, if this is the future of the world, wouldn''t it be said that Luoyang is going to be finished .


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the phone screen suddenly went dark. Zhou Wen thought that the Emperor''s Sutra had failed. After checking it, he knew that the villain was dead, and he didn''t even know how to die. Zhou Wen could only smile secretly.


    "Past, present, future, chaos, chaotic first order... will there be a connection between them?" Zhou Wen thought, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "By the way, the first order of chaos is the vitality of Kayos. The status of Kayos in that mythical system is probably the same as that of the egg that trapped Pangu. If you look at it as chaos, then there is no chaos Any concept of time and space, there should be no past, present and future..." Zhou Wen kept thinking.


    When Zhou Wen was not regretting the city, the earth was not so peaceful.


    Some creatures appeared on the Rubik''s Cube, and these creatures looked like dinosaurs on earth, some were like Tyrannosaurus, Tyrannosaurus, and some were like Triceratops or Pterosaurs.


    These creatures all want to break into the realm of the Tianshuxing dimension, but as a result, they were all killed by the amethyst armor creature. Even if they knew that the power gap was huge, some creatures rushed in from time to time.


    Although these suspected dinosaur creatures do not have a customs clearance, their appearance and bursting power have become a hot topic.


    "You said, will those guys like dinosaurs all go out on earth?"


    "I heard that the dinosaurs are extinct. It is strange that they will not be the earth they chose to leave. Have they developed into the universe?"


    "It''s really inaccurate, anyway, I think it''s very strange, why the fear will be completely extinct, not even one survived, which is unfair from the perspective of probability."


    "If those dinosaurs really went out from the earth, would they be too strong?"


    "Dinosaur''s body is extremely powerful..."


    Whether dinosaur-like creatures have gone out on earth, the major media have all expressed their views, and ordinary people also have their own views.


    However, no matter what kind of dinosaur, eventually died in the copy, without exception.


    While talking about the world, the Rubik''s Cube screen is lit up again, and there are creatures to challenge the realm of the Tianshuxing dimension.


    After looking at the challenged creatures, it is unexpectedly discovered that the creatures coming this time are not the dinosaurs.


    It was a suspicious human creature. His whole body was wrapped in armor, and he couldn''t see what it looked like in the armor.


    A black armor looks like cast iron, nothing special.


    Like the previous Tyrannosaurus, the creature covered in armor came outside the palace of Tianshuxing, pushed open the gate of the palace, and walked over.


    boom!


    The amethyst armor creature in the palace erupted the purple flame power that Zhou Wen was more familiar with.


    Unlike those dinosaurs, the creature that came this time was not directly spiked. In the horrible purple light burst, it stepped towards the amethyst armor creature step by step.


    People soon discovered that he did not come to kill the amethyst armor creatures, but bypassed the place where the amethyst armor creatures were, and reached the rear of the palace.


    There was a teleportation array. The creature stood on the teleportation array, and then disappeared. The cube screen also turned to the leaderboard interface. A name appeared in the first place.


    "Fire Armor God." Zhang Chunqiu read the two words gently, frowning, as if thinking about something embarrassing.


    After this battle, people only knew that they wanted to pass through the palace and reach the teleportation array without killing the amethyst armor creatures in it.


    Even so, no one dared to try it. The light burst from the amethyst armor creature is too strong, and it is not so simple to pass there.


    Zhou Wen is studying **** amethyst armor creatures. He has no intention to look at the Rubik''s cube, so he doesn''t know that customs clearance does not need to kill amethyst armor creatures.


    After Huo Jia Shen was on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the major families have started a new round of testing. It is unlikely that humans want to kill amethyst creatures, but as long as they pass, it seems not impossible.


    People are looking for ways to resist light bursts. The light and fire armor class associated pets, the price has overnight turned up many times, but it is only limited to high-level associated pets, low-level ones are useless.


    Some powerful forces began to deliberately hunt dimensional creatures in the fire dimensional field. Some people thought of Flint Mausoleum, but when they looked around, they found that Flint Mausoleum had disappeared.


    While others are desperately looking for fire-associated pets, strange changes are taking place in Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen at this time, standing in front of the sweet hut, did not enter the cabin, the first order of chaos circulated in his body, and his hand was written with the words "Sweet hut" Wooden sign.


    As the first order of chaos runs, the words on the wooden sign are slowly disappearing, as if absorbed by some kind of power.


    When Zhou Wen studied the first order of chaos, he found that the power of the time hut did not come from the hut itself, but from these words.

 Chapter 1539: Earth-shaking text

    What is text


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about this problem just now. He has observed the time cabin for so long. There is nothing abnormal in the cabin that is enough to make the first order of chaos react. Only the text on the cabin is special.


    Sweet hut, past, present, future, chaos, why these words have a special power, what is the root of this power, why this power is related to the chaotic first order


    When chaos begins, everything comes together, what is the first order


    When thinking about this issue, Zhou Wen checked some explanations about text on the Internet. The general information says that text is just a symbol.


    This interpretation is naturally correct, but thinking deeper, the text is actually a coordinate. A single text represents a coordinate. The two texts are like the latitude and longitude of the earth, which can define a coordinate more accurately.


    And the three characters may be the length, width and height of the three-dimensional world, and have more precise positioning.


    The more text, the more precise the coordinates, and the more advanced the spatial and temporal dimensions.


    Text is a kind of magical thing. No one knows what they are in the world. Everything is chaotic and unknown. Only with text can most people agree with it.


    The role of text is to give all human beings what they can and can''t see, a coordinate defined by human beings. As long as you say this coordinate, people who have studied text know what it is.


    This is equivalent to giving the chaotic world an order. The world itself does not need order, because existence itself is order, it is human beings who need order, human beings need to discover order, and words are the best carrier of human order.


    When Zhou Wen realized this, and then touched the wooden signs with characters on it, the chaotic first order on his body automatically worked.


    The text on the wooden sign turned into a strange force, which flowed into his body and merged into the Chaos First Order, which caused an amazing transformation of the Chaos First Order.


    In the past, present and future, after the six characters were absorbed by Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen faintly felt that the chaotic first order had reached the verge of natural disaster, but it was still the last step.


    So Zhou Wen came to the gate and tried to absorb the sweet little house, but the words also had magical power.


    It just makes Zhou Wen feel a bit strange. The power of the past, present and future obviously has traces of time and space, but the words transmitted by the sweet cottage, the power transmitted by it does not seem to be too much with time and space. Relationship.


    When Zhou Wen was still wondering what was going on, the chaotic egg emerged on its own, wrapping up the body of the blood-colored villain.


    Zhou Wen and the Scarlet villain are twins. All the feelings of the Scarlet villain are as happened to Zhou Wen himself. At this time, he can clearly feel that the body of the Scarlet villain is undergoing strange changes.


    The former chaotic egg was a protection for Zhou Wen and a breeding ground for him.


    However, as the body of Scarlet Man changed, Zhou Wen felt that Chaos Egg became his obstacle, or shackles, which bound his body and made him extremely uncomfortable.


    It was like a person was kept in a small closet overnight, the whole person shrunk into a ball, and the knee had to be pushed to the chest to be squeezed in.


    After a night of torture, this man now wants to go out.


    Zhou Wen''s feeling is almost the same now. Now he has the urge to break the chaotic egg and rush out to breathe in the fresh air. The whole person is uncomfortable.


    "Pangu opened up the earth to make everything come alive. Can it be said that this chaotic egg is also broken, and after breaking it, it can form a field of natural disasters" Zhou Wenyue thought more and more right.


    So Zhou Wen vigorously tried to break the shackles of chaotic eggs.


    However, until now, Zhou Wen clearly realized how terrible the Chaos Egg''s defense is.


    His own physical strength and vitality are already comparable to human-level creatures, but such a force bombards the chaotic egg, but it is difficult to cause any trace of the chaotic egg, let alone break it.


    Zhou Wen exploded his vitality again and again, bombarding the chaotic egg time and time again, as a result, he could not break it.


    "Why are you so tough, isn''t this adding to my blockage?" Zhou Wen didn''t even think about it. If it wasn''t for Chaos Egg''s strong defense, he didn''t know how many times he had died.


    However, the advantages of Chaos Egg became his biggest obstacle at this time. How much Zhou Wen liked the defense of Chaos Egg in the past was as painful as it is now.


    Ten times does not work one hundred times, one hundred times does not work one thousand times, one thousand times does not work 10,000 times, but even if Zhou Wen does not give up, the chaotic egg is not meant to be broken at all.


    Not to mention breaking the chaotic egg, even the chaotic egg is not broken.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that perseverance is important, but sometimes, perseverance is only useful if you have a brain.


    "How can I break the chaotic egg? I am not really Pangu, even if I am Pangu, there is no earth-shaking axe and so on. Where did Pangu''s axe come from? Everything in the chaos is unborn and should not be There is the concept of an axe. The so-called Pangu axe may not necessarily be an axe. Maybe mythology has materialized a certain kind of power. Then what is the kind of power that can open the earth?" Zhou Wen thought quietly, he was unwilling Do aimless work aimlessly.


    "Since text is the carrier of human order~www.novelhall.com~, when the text gives a definition of the otherwise unknown world, it is equivalent to breaking the ground." Zhou Wen was more and more right.


    Zhou Wen thought that there was nothing wrong with him. He was wrong because he was an Eastern District native. The culture he knew was a little bit different from the Kayos mythology of the Western District.


    It can''t be said that it''s wrong, it''s just that the understanding is different, and the direction of walking will be different.


    The Chaos Egg should have been promoted to the natural disaster in another way, but Zhou Wen took a different route. The vitality of the Western District was endowed with the culture and spirit of the Eastern District. I am afraid that he was the founder of the Chaos First Order. I never thought that Chaos First Order could be understood in this way.


    On top of the chaotic eggs, there were gradually flashing texts, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, and one by one. The landscapes, fire, sun, moon, and stars, each of the flashing texts appeared, some of the chaotic eggs collapsed and melted.


    And those words also disappeared along with the chaotic eggs.


    When the last piece of chaotic egg melted, the body of Scarlet Man was liberated. The next second, the light of Scarlet Man magnified, and countless words spewed out of his body, like a data stream, surrounding Rotating his body, like a building block, spelled like a chaotic egg, wrapping Zhou Wen''s body.

 Chapter 1540: Chaos First Order Realm

    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen looked at the chaotic egg outside him. Although it seemed that the chaotic egg was still that chaotic egg, it was actually completely different.


    The previous chaotic egg, that is the chaotic egg, and the current chaotic egg is already the domain of Zhou Wen''s natural disaster.


    But what makes Zhou Wen slightly depressed is that the field of natural disasters is unavoidably too small. Like the previous chaotic eggs, he can only accommodate him alone.


    took out his mobile phone, glanced at the information, and found that the Chaos First Order really reached the level of natural disaster.


    The field of natural disasters: chaotic first order.


    Zhou Wen recognizes these words, but Zhou Wen does not understand what is the ability of this chaotic first order natural disaster domain with the same name as the Qi Qi.


    "Then give it a try." Zhou Wen opened a copy of Beidou and entered the palace of Tianshuxing.


    The first order of chaos is also interesting in this field. It is equal to chaotic eggs. When it is used, it also summons chaotic eggs.


    looks the same as when it was in fear level. It was still a chaotic egg that wrapped his body, and it was impossible to see that the chaotic egg was composed of words.


    "If nothing else, the defensive power should be much stronger?" Zhou Wen summoned Jin Jiao Scissors and Tiger Soul together, and let them knock the gate of Tianshu Palace open.


    After the golden jiaoshen rushed towards the amethyst armor creature, a horrible purple light burst appeared.


    The chaotic egg was impacted by the light burst, and immediately a lot of solid crystals of solid gas appeared. As before, it quickly filled the interior of the chaotic egg.


    "This is the same as before!" Zhou Wen was depressed in his heart. Now he only hopes that the chaotic egg is tougher than before, and it is not exploded as fast as before.


    Soon, Zhou Wen can be sure that after being strengthened by the field of natural disasters, the Chaos Egg is indeed much tougher than before. The solid crystal inside is almost compressed, and the Chaos Egg has not exploded.


    The chaotic eggs did not explode, but Zhou Wen''s own body was a bit unsustainable. His body was squeezed in a solid crystal, which was about to be squashed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about this problem before, and now suddenly found that the toughness of the light chaotic egg was useless. His body could not bear such squeezing, and the solid vigor crystallization continued to increase.


    "I''m afraid this is the first person in the world to be squeezed to death by vitality crystals? They are crying and crying, and I can''t get a bit of advanced vitality crystals. , This is too ridiculous...... If you can replace the crystal of vitality with shopping coupons like in the real world, a redemption volume can be equivalent to hundreds of thousands of crystals of vitality... Unfortunately, crystals of vitality are not money, Nor is it a redemption voucher, and it cannot be superimposed." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the light in the chaotic egg, and a word lit up in the chaotic egg.


    It was a "one" word. When the word lighted up, Zhou Wen found that there was a word in all the crystals.


    "There is a door! One has two, two has three, can''t you say..." Zhou Wen thought, and suddenly saw a few words in the chaotic egg lit up.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand... One by one, the letters representing the numbers light up.


    When each number lights up, the crystals of vitality in the chaotic egg will undergo some changes.


    When the number in the vitality crystal became two, the vitality crystal in the chaotic egg suddenly dropped by half, leaving a lot of space at once.


    When ���� becomes three, there is a lot less energy crystals. The larger the number in the energy crystal, the less the number of crystals.


    "I''m going, it''s really possible to superimpose numbers like money!" Zhou Wen was immediately excited, picked up a crystal whose internal text had become a thousand, and suddenly felt the vitality contained in the crystal, it was like a nuclear reactor The energy is just as scary. Obviously, the vitality contained in this piece of crystal is probably as much as a thousand pieces of crystal.


    "Under such circumstances, wouldn''t I not have to worry about chaotic eggs being exploded, anyway, they can always be superimposed, even if there are 100 million pieces of vitality crystals, they can also be superimposed into one piece." Zhou Wen only felt everything was worth it.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that his idea was still too beautiful. The numbers in the chaotic egg only reached ten thousand, and no such words appeared.


    Those crystals of vitality are finally superimposed to ten thousand.


    Zhou Wen tried to activate other texts, and the results were useless. Except for the texts that represent the numbers that Zhou Wen sees now, other texts cannot be activated.


    But even so, the help for Zhou Wen has been very great. Ten thousand pieces of vitality crystals are superimposed into one piece, but the space saved, has helped Zhou Wen a lot, so that he will not be squeezed by the vitality crystals.


    In this way, Zhou Wen found that with the power of chaotic eggs, he could easily carry the damage of the light burst.


    Zhou Wen looked at the situation outside in the chaotic egg, and what he could see was still a dazzling purple light, and nothing else could be seen. It could only be sensed that Jin Jiao Scissors was fighting inside the Amethyst armor creature.


    Occasionally, a golden light flashed in the purple light, that should be the radiance of the Jin Jiao shears.


    The tiger soul on the side, the breath of his body is getting stronger and stronger, and it has already reached the level of natural disaster, and it is still getting stronger.


    "This time you should be able to know the limit of the tiger soul?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    After a while~www.novelhall.com~Zhou Wen found that where the tiger soul will be, he could actually see a purple flame. That kind of purple is different from the light purple.


    As the blaze grew stronger and stronger, I could already see that it was the outline of a tiger.


    "This kind of power should be stronger than the power of light burst, so the flame can only see it, the tiger soul will really be so strong? Only the fear level, can it withstand the power of the natural disaster level? And not yet A normal level of natural disaster." Zhou Wen thought about it and gave orders to the tiger soul to help it attack the amethyst armor together.


    Tiger Soul will rush up without hesitation, but because the battle energy fluctuations inside are too strong, even with the power of the ear, you can''t hear the specific situation.


    ��!


    After a loud noise, Zhou Wen sensed that Tiger Soul flew the body upside down, and fell **** the ground, drawing a long distance, and stopped after hitting something.


    But the next second, Tiger Soul will rise again and rush into it again.


    Time and time again, the Tiger Soul will fall out every time and soon rush in again, and Zhou Wen can obviously feel that the Tiger Soul will become stronger and stronger.


    "Tiger Soul will be a wonderful thing, obviously only a fear level, not even in the field of natural disasters, but can rely on a combination of various skills, so that he can compete with powerful natural disaster creatures..." I have a question about skills. If I have a chance, I should learn more useful skills.

 Chapter 1541: Wolf kiss

    Click!


    With the sound of scissors opening and closing, Zhou Wen saw the light burst inside the palace suddenly disappear, and the world in front of him suddenly became clear.


    I saw that Jinjiao Scissors was suspended in the hall. A tiger like a burning crystal armor would also stand in the hall, and the amethyst armor creature had fallen into the palace, and the head and body were separated.


    His body quickly turned into purple light loss, only listening to the jingling noises, a few pieces of crystal fell on the ground, all high-end goods with a value of more than two hundred.


    One of the pieces is still a crystallization of skills, but there is no associated egg.


    "Kill the **** creature Greedy Star King and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen picked up the skill crystallization and saw that the attribute requirements were not high. The four attributes of 99 physique, strength, vitality and speed can be achieved by Zhou Wen. A light vitality tactic is needed. This Zhou Wen can also find a way. The only The difficulty is that the 99 is the optical property.


    The light attribute is a special attribute, and the probability of bursting is not high. Zhou Wen has not downloaded the field of the optical system, so there have not been many optical crystals exploded, and the optical attribute is far from meeting the requirements.


    When Zhou Wen was depressed, he suddenly discovered that one of the dimensional crystals exploded by the greedy wolf star Jun was light.


    Now Zhou Wen did not hesitate, and directly crystallized the light property whose attribute is close to 300.


    As a result, Zhou Wen obtained the 99 light attribute, because he did not advance to the natural disaster level. This is already the attribute limit that the fear level can reach. The crystallization of the absorbed attribute is advanced, and it is impossible to continue to improve.


    "It''s really unscientific. The myth-level attribute limit is 81, and the fear-level attribute limit is only 99. This difference is too small." Zhou Wen felt a little strange. The numerical difference between other levels is very large, almost Just doubled, but the gap between the myth and the fear level is so small, and I don��t know why.


    I think so, but this is the reality. No matter how unreasonable, it can''t be changed, so I can only adapt.


    Fortunately, the 99-point light attribute has been able to meet the requirements of the absorption skill crystallization. What is worse now is the fear attribute of the light attribute.


    "Among my simulated vitality tactics, only the ancient emperor''s scripture can be touched by light. Should the firelight of life be regarded as light?" Zhou Wen was not sure and switched his own vitality tactics into the ancient emperor''s scriptures. Then picked up that skill crystal and tried to absorb it.


    Suddenly a hot and numb force flowed out of the skill crystal and rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen''s entire body seem to be baked by high temperature.


    Fortunately, in the game, if it is outside, I am afraid that Zhou Wen''s clothes have been burnt to fly ash.


    The terrifying energy, in Zhou Wen''s body, savagely opened up a new vitality cycle. The terrible high temperature and radiant energy made Zhou Wen think several times that the body of the Scarlet Man could not bear it.


    Fortunately, it still survived in the end, and absorbed the crystallization of the wolf star Jun''s skills.


    "Absorb the crystals of the greed wolf star king, and comprehend the hell-level vitality skill wolf kiss."


    "Wolf kiss!" Zhou Wen felt the skill information from the crystal of vitality, and his face became erratic, and he opened the skill bar to read it again. That''s right, it was wolf kiss.


    Wolf Kiss (Hell Level): Greedy Wolf Star is a star of desire, and Greedy Wolf''s Kiss screams ghosts.


    "What the **** is this!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying. He originally thought that with such powerful abilities as Greewolf Junjun, any skill such as light explosion, radiation, and high temperature would greatly increase the destructive power of Zhou Wen''s skills. Who Know what a wolf kiss will come.


    The skill is introduced to be very strong, but when Zhou Wen fights with others, he can''t go up and hug someone to kiss him.


    Think about that picture, Zhou Wen is dueling with An Tianzuo. Seeing that he can''t do it, he can only use Wolf Kiss, the only hell-level skill, to make a comeback.


    Then Zhou Wen looked at the opportunity, went up to hug An Tianzuo''s head, and had a wolf kiss, it was simply unsightly.


    Zhou Wen has never misunderstood how to use this skill, because the information transmitted by the crystal of vitality to his brain is used in this way.


    "This skill, how can I use it!" Zhou Wen is spitting blood now.


    This skill is not suitable for men. When used on monsters, Zhou Wen can even talk, many monsters have amazing mouths, let alone kisses, Zhou Wen really wants to put his head over, that is to add food to others.


    Although I don��t know the power of the wolf kiss yet, one thing Zhou Wen can be sure that he will not use this skill casually.


    Just like a kowtow can inspire Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen also knows it''s easy to use, but he really can''t erase that face, most of the time Zhou Wen is embarrassed to use that trick.


    Wolf kiss is similar, but Zhou Wen thinks about it, sometimes it can be used reluctantly.


    The other attributes are crystallized and distributed to the required companion pets. The attributes of the Banana Immortal are already full. It is useless if you do not upgrade and eat. The Soul Mirror is almost full. Improving the attributes is actually not difficult for Zhou Wen. The difficulty is how to upgrade the level.


    "If the Banana Immortal can be promoted to the level of natural disasters, maybe it will be too windy, and the sun will be insulted, where else needs such trouble."


    Zhou Wen just thought about it so much that he wanted to fan the sun, not to mention the natural disaster level, whether the end of the world can be done is still unknown~www.novelhall.com~ After packing up things, Zhou Wen turned around in the palace again and found this The palace really only has such a big hall, there is no other exit in the back, and there is no other palace connected.


    Only at the rear of the palace, there is a bizarre altar, which seems to have a certain ceremonial pattern.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to stand on it, and the game immediately jumped out a prompt: Will it be sent to Tianxuan Star Palace?


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that this copy of the Big Dipper really was a serial copy. It is estimated that there are one copy of each of the Big Dipper seven stars. It is necessary to penetrate all the seven copies before it is possible to clear the copy of the Big Dipper.


    "The first copy of the Coral Wolf Star is **** level. The general copy is the stronger the later. The dimensional creatures in the next six copies do not know how strong it will be." Zhou Wen thought about it and chose No.


    He wanted to see if there would be any situation if he chose it.


    System prompt: Will the teleport leave Tianshu Star Palace?


    Zhou Wen immediately chose Yes, want to see where it can be sent.


    The light flashed in the transmission array, the scene in front of Zhou Wen changed, and there were dazzling lights everywhere. Zhou Wen looked around and found out that it was actually the outer periphery of Tianshuxing.


    "There is a way to go back!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    good night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542: Giant Gate Star King

    Since the seven copies of the Big Dipper are separate, after playing the Tianshu Star, you can choose to continue to the next star palace or quit, then Zhou Wen''s opportunity has come.


    He only needs to use the Rubik''s cube to enter the Tianshu Star Palace, penetrate the Tianshu Star Palace in reality, and then send it out, then he can return to the earth.


    For now, this is the only way to go back to Earth before the magic baby wakes up.


    Pierced through the Tianshu star palace and killed the greed wolf star king. Now it is not difficult for Zhou Wen.


    What is more troublesome is how to do the magic baby and kill the devil, and also need to find three people to board the magic cube with him before they can start the magic cube to enter the Tianshu Star Palace.


    The magic baby is still asleep, there is no sign of awakening, and he can''t retract his body, even the chaotic space can''t be sent in.


    Holding her into the Tianshu Star Palace is not impossible, but it will be broadcasted by the Rubik''s Cube, so that so many people see the magic baby, this is not what Zhou Wen wants.


    The most troublesome thing is how to find three people and follow him into the Tianshu Star Palace, and those three people will almost certainly die.


    Although there are many people who do not regret the city, it is not difficult to find three people to die, but Zhou Wen is not that kind of person. Forcing people who have no complaint and hatred to die, Zhou Wen really can''t do it.


    "Wait another two days to see the situation. It is best for Moying to wake up. If he never wakes up, he can only go back to the Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen reopened the copy of the Big Dipper.


    Entered the Tianshu Star Palace again. At this time, there was no greedy wolf star king sitting in the Tianshu Star Palace. It seems that it has not been refreshed yet.


    Zhou Wen came to the teleportation array and chose to enter the next Tianxuan Star Palace.


    Celestial star is the second star of the Big Dipper, the pivot is the sky, and the star is the earth. Celestial star, also known as Jumen, is known to Zhou Wen. Although Celestial star is several times larger than the sun, there seems to be no star nearby. Planet, there is only one ring of cold dust ring.


    The teleportation array started, Zhou Wen''s eyes changed, and when he regained sight, he found a huge portal in front of him. The shape of the portal was somewhat like a triumphal arch, but it was more magnificent. The crystal is carved, standing in front of this immensely giant door, making Zhou Wen also difficult to control feeling small like an ant.


    And this is just the gateway to Tianxuan Star Palace. It is even more unimaginable how big the whole Star Palace is.


    Tianxuan Star Palace has doors and no panels. Zhou Wen stood on the steps outside the gate and could see some scenes in the Star Palace.


    The inside of the Star Palace is also huge, and it is more than enough to drive a helicopter in it. There are brilliant crystal columns and walls everywhere.


    is different from the simplicity of the Tianshu Star Palace. This star palace is full of gorgeous wind, and all kinds of carved patterns are beautiful.


    And at the end of the star palace, there is a huge crystal throne, a giant wearing gold crystal armor, now sitting on the crystal throne, with one hand supporting his jaw, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Good tall giant, just sitting there, it looks like a hundred or two hundred meters tall!" Zhou Wen looked at the appearance of the man and probably guessed what kind of dimensional creature it was.


    Since the guardian of Tianshuxing is the greedy wolf star king, this one should be the giant door star king.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, Jumen Xingjun opened his eyes. The eyes that were much larger than the wheels were opened, and the dreaded golden eyes opened, staring at the position where the **** villain stood. Stand up slowly.


    Zhou Wen has never seen the aura of a dimensional creature as terrible as the giant monarch, maybe there are other creatures stronger than the giant monarch, but on the spirit, it may not be able to suppress the giant monarch.


    Looking at the giant gate star, Zhou Wen could not help thinking of the four characters "Invincible".


    Zhou Wen is ready to come to fight a tough battle. Looking at the size of this giant star, he knows that his body is bound to be extremely powerful, and his power is very violent.


    The chaotic egg can withstand the light burst, that is because the light burst is a ranged attack, and the power is dispersed a lot, and the power-dimensional creature such as the giant door star monarch, the chaotic egg can not be blocked, and Zhou Wen can not be sure.


    "If you really can''t stop it, you can only pin your hopes on the evasion ability, but unfortunately my heavenly clothing and lucky equipment are given to Wang Lu, otherwise it should be easy to avoid the attack of the giant door star..." Zhou Wen Still thinking about countermeasures, I suddenly saw Jumen Xingjun open his mouth.


    The next moment, the horror roaring sound burst out from the mouth of the giant door star king, forming a whistle, which immediately hit Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect such a trick at all. He always felt that the giant star should be a power type, and he never thought that he would attack with sound waves.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s strain was fast enough, and he had summoned the chaotic eggs and protected him.


    The sound howling hit the chaotic egg, which immediately produced a large amount of solid energy crystals, the number of which was similar to that produced by the Corrupt Wolf King before the attack.


    "It seems that the giant star star should also be hell, that''s fine." One heart in Zhou Wen''s heart was put down instead.


    A copy of the Big Dipper Seven Stars. If a star palace is stronger than a star palace, by the end of the star palace, how strong the guardian will be, it is unimaginable. It is impossible to complete the customs.


    The giant star star is not much stronger than the greedy star star, which makes Zhou Wen see hope~www.novelhall.com~Maybe the seven star stars of the Big Dipper are all hell-level, maybe he still has customs clearance The possibility of the Big Dipper.


    Although the strength is similar to that of Greedy Star King, but the ability is completely different. The whistle attack of Giant Gate Star King and the light burst of Greed Wolf Star King are completely different systems.


    Zhou Wen was beaten by chaotic eggs, and at the same time summoned Jin Jiao Scissors, and then ordered Jin Jiao Scissors to kill the Giant Gate Star King.


    But Jin Jiao Scissors just flew not far away, but the speed of the flight was getting slower and slower. Before reaching the giant gate star king, Jin Jiao Scissors stopped.


    "No, right? Jumen Xingjun''s whistle is so strong, can''t even Jin Jiaojian''s attack power completely break through the whistle?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    But the next thing that made him feel unbelievable happened, Jin Jiao Scissors flew back, hinged on the chaotic egg.


    The chaotic egg had no chance to evade in the whistle, and the destructive power of the Jinjiao shear, even the chaotic egg, could not be completely resisted, and was directly opened.


    Yin Xiao rushed in, and the phone screen went black.


    "What''s the situation? Why did Jin Jiao Scissors suddenly backwater?" Zhou Wen quickly checked the information of Jin Jiao Scissors and found that Jin Jiao Scissors were still intact, or his accompanying pets, and there was no problem.


    But why did Jin Jiaojian suddenly lose control just now, and in turn attacked Zhou Wen himself, he couldn''t figure it out for a while.

 Chapter 1543: 9 Yang

    "The body type of Jumen Xingjun is actually not a power type, but a phonological ability, which is really unexpected." Zhou Wen thought to himself: "And the key is the sky, the star is the earth, and Yu Hengxing should represent the sound. , Why is the giant star star of Tianxuan star a phonological creature?"


    This question, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure it out for a while, but what is certain is that the sonic power alone is not enough for Jin Jiao Scissors to attack its owner in turn. There must be other forces in it.


    Zhou Wen entered the copy and tried a few times, and soon figured out what was going on.


    The whistle of Jumen Xingmen is indeed a phonological ability, and this phonological power is not only a simple shock attack, but also comes with a power like charm.


    That kind of power is useless for Zhou Wen who wears the earrings, but Jin Jiao shears and other associated pets seem to be unable to resist the attack of that kind of power. As long as the distance from Zhou Wen is too far, it is easy to betray.


    This makes Zhou Wen very depressed. His own strength is not enough to fight the giant door star king. Now he is relying on the companion pet to support the scene. Now that the companion pet is too far away from him, he will be mutiny. This problem is serious.


    "It seems that I have to brush a few more times to study if Jumen Xingjun has other weaknesses." Zhou Wen repeatedly brushed the Tianxuan Xingong. Although every time he was killed by Jumen Xingjun, he still enjoyed it.


    When Zhou Wen was studying the giant monarch star, the major forces on the planet were still struggling to enter the Tianshu Star Palace alive. The fire-dimensioned creatures everywhere were repeatedly slaughtered by the major forces. The price is already ridiculously high.


    While all forces were collecting fire armor, the cube''s screen moved again, and someone broke into the Tianshu Star Palace, and was still a human.


    It was a young man in gorgeous armor, and he looked like he was twenty or thirty years old.


    "Humans? How did he get in? Was he able to withstand such high temperatures?" No one knew the young man who was whispering.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it that four talents can go in? Why is he alone?"


    "What''s the use of going in? Under such a light burst, even those dinosaurs with extremely strong physique are difficult to resist. He entered is also a dead end. It seems that it should be a deceased person of a certain force, used to explore the way? "


    "The dead are no doubt."


    "It''s a pity that when he grows so handsome, he just dies like this." Women''s concerns are somewhat different from those of men.


    "It''s really a sin, and I don''t know which one''s family, even let such a young man die."


    The handsome young man can''t hear people''s opinions, and even if he hears them, he doesn''t bother to ignore them.


    He walked towards the gate of the Star Palace step by step, reaching out the pair of hands with no flaws, even more beautiful than the woman''s hand, and pushed the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Looking at the star wolf star in the star palace, the young man walked in without hesitation. The star wolf star saw someone enter the star palace. Without a word, the terrifying light burst power broke out.


    The entire Star Palace and the square outside were instantly shrouded in purple light burst power without any dead ends.


    The live broadcast of the Rubik''s Cube is processed by the Rubik''s Cube. Even ordinary people can see the figure of the young man in the light.


    Everyone thought he was dead, but in the light of explosion, the young man did not reveal the fear and horror they imagined.


    light burst did not turn his body into ashes, and even did not hurt his hair. The armor on the young man, radiating a dazzling light, was even dazzling than the light burst, as the sun added itself.


    "This... how is this possible... under such high temperature and radiation... there is nothing at all... is he still human?"


    "When did such a strong young man emerge among us?"


    "Will he be the emperor?"


    Ordinary people have a lot of discussion, all guessing the origin of the young man, and forces like the six big families have already seen the origin of the young man.


    "The sun body, the young man should be the sun temple from the holy place. I didn''t expect the holy place to shoot so quickly this time." Zhang Chunqiu muttered to himself.


    "The family of the gods does not have the same sun body, why is he not from the family of the gods?" Zhang Yuzhi was also watching the live broadcast and asked with some doubts.


    "The family of gods do have the solar sacred body inherited from the sun temple, but the family of gods does not have the armor on him. If I read correctly, that armor should be transformed by the guardian, and it also has a pure pole. The power of the sun is more pure than that of the solar sacred body. The place where such a guardian can be created, I am afraid that there are only those guys in the solar temple, and the family of the gods does not." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    The saint from the Sun Temple, the armor on his body exudes the sun god, the power of the light burst is actually absorbed by his armor.


    In the attention of many people, the saint walked into the teleportation array, and then teleported away from the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Soon, the screen of the Rubik''s Cube turned to the leaderboard~www.novelhall.com~ I saw that there was an additional name on the leaderboard, and it was also ranked in front of the fire armor, taking the first place.


    "Saint Jiuyang, really is the guy from the Sun Temple." Xia Liuchuan said frowning.


    Seeing this name, people know that this young man turned out to be a saint in the Holy Land.


    "The holy place is really powerful, just a saint can make it to the top."


    "Humans, it really depends on the guardian."


    "Then it depends on who it is, I don��t need a guardian."


    "Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t get in, otherwise why hasn''t I been there?"


    "You are not curious, why can Jiuyang enter the dimension field by himself?"


    No one answered his question. Some people thought of a possibility, but that possibility is too cruel. Thinking like this in his heart, it is not easy to say.


    A human has not only passed the Tianshu Star Palace, but also pressed the fire armor **** and got the first ranking. For a time, there was no one in the limelight. The entire alliance was discussing Jiuyang.


    "Only the saints coming out of the Sun Temple can pass through the Tianshu Star Palace so easily?"


    "Nine Yang is so handsome."


    "I''m afraid this is another powerful person."


    Most people are not stingy with their praises. Even Professor Gu, who has always been declining, said on the show that the Tianshu Star Palace is simply a dimension field tailored for the Saint Jiuyang. No one can reach the level of Jiuyang.


    If there is no accident, Jiuyang is likely to win the first place in the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard.

 Chapter 1544: Worship the devil

    "Jiuyang, well done." Xiao looked at Jiuyang coming out of the Rubik''s Cube and smiled and said hello.


    "There is nothing good, wearing this sun armor, even a pig, can do those things." Jiuyang said indifferently.


    "You can''t say that. There are so many saints in the Sun Temple. Only if you are selected to own it, that is your strength." Xiao said.


    There is no change in the look of Jiuyang: "This is nothing to be happy, my opponent is not them, I just want to defeat the emperor, do you say that the emperor will appear this time?"


    "It should be possible, since people claim to be emperors, we should not sit back and watch the companion pet of Tianshuxing be taken by us." Xiao said.


    "That''s good." Jiuyang turned around and walked away, no longer ignoring Xiao.


    Watching Jiuyang go away, Xiao Qing sighed and muttered to himself: "I hope that guy doesn''t go. Jiuyang plus the guardian on him, in a place like Tianshuxing, is simply invincible. ."


    Zhou Wen, who was brushing a copy, suddenly sneezed, wiped his nose, and said to himself: "It should be Bu''er who missed me. I haven''t been back to see her for so long, and I don''t know how Bu''er is now. ."


    Zhou Wen has not yet found a way to kill the giant door star king, but when he wants to continue to brush again, he hears screams and shouts from the city.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen turned his attention slightly, and suddenly found that there was a big red snake in the city that didn''t regret. It was walking on the streets and ridges. It had a snake mouth and swallowed a human. .


    "This is what they call the devil snakes?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the news he heard before killing the devil.


    Because the snake is of fear level, after fear, the humans in the city of regret do not see it at all, only the part swallowed by it.


    Many people are kneeling on the ground, praying loudly to the devil instead of praying to God.


    Zhou Wen saw that the serpent wanted to swallow people, and his body immediately moved in, holding the summoned golden jiao shears in his hand, and directly cut the serpent into two segments with a pair of scissors.


    Thump! thump!


    After the snake died, his body withdrew from the state of fear and fell to the ground. A lot of snake blood stained the blood of the nearby streets as if it had just been rained.


    "Master Devil... Long live..." People saw the snake corpse and Zhou Wen suspended in the air, and immediately bowed to Zhou Wen, just like devout believers, thank Zhou Wen for saving their lives.


    They seem to believe that Zhou Wen is the big devil in Paradise Lost.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to explain. After searching on the snake corpse, he found a crystal of vitality.


    "There are also things like vitality crystals in different-dimensional organisms? Will there be associated eggs?" Zhou Wen suddenly had an impulse. If you kill all the big-scale creatures of different dimensions, see if you can Find the associated egg.


    Zhou Wen thinks so, at least now he doesn''t have the mood to experiment.


    turned back to the cemetery, and those humans dared to get up from the ground, looking at each other one by one, the look seemed a little complicated.


    It didn��t take long for Zhou Wen to return to the cemetery, and he didn��t even take out his mobile phone. He saw that the demon flew back from the air.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen looked at the demon and found that he was injured in many places, so he could not help but frown.


    "I''m fine, the big snake didn''t take advantage of it." The demon told his experience.


    In the mountains behind the city, there is indeed a kind of red snake, and there are a lot of them. The demon wants to go to a farther place to see. As a result, it was spared a few times and was still discovered by the red snake.


    Normal red snakes are naturally not rivals for killing demons. Even the same fear-level red snakes have been killed by the killing demons, but when the natural disaster-level red snake appeared, the killing demons had to escape.


    "These red snakes are not ordinary, they must be related to the legendary Satan, their bodies are much stronger than the common creatures of the same rank." The demon said.


    Zhou Wenzheng was trying to say something, but suddenly found that the old man came to the gate of the cemetery with a few people.


    "Master Devil... Little Old Man Seeking..." The old man said respectfully after knocking outside.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen walked to the door and opened the door, looking at the old man and asked.


    The old man hurriedly knelt down and bowed with the humans around him. After the bowing, he pointed to the two girls next to him and said, "Master Demon, this is the most beautiful girl in our city. I hope you like it."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at the two young girls next to the old man. They looked like seventeen or eighty years old. They were extremely beautiful, with a tall nose, deep eyes, and large eyes. The typical appearance of the West Side.


    With long brown-red hair, it looks different.


    Even more amazing is that the two girls were exactly the same length, they were twins.


    "Master Demon has sheltered us from regretting the city for so many years, so that we are protected from biological persecution from the outside world, and now we just want to repay you, Master. You haven''t brought your maid around, there are certainly many things that are inconvenient If you need it, just ask them directly..." said the old man.


    "No need." Zhou Wen refused in a bit, no matter what age, human beings are not inferior to anyone, there is no need to kneel others.


    originally thought that the two girls would be happy because they didn''t have to serve him, but who knew that the two girls turned pale when they heard Zhou Wen''s rejection.


    One of the girls even rushed up and hugged Zhou Wen��s calf and said, "Master Demon King, please let us follow you. As a cow and a horse, everything can be left to us to do, even if Master Demon King let us die." , We are also willing. If you don��t like us, then take our lives, we are willing to give everything for Lord Demon..."


    Looking sincerely~www.novelhall.com~ As a girl who is like a fan of crazy fans, Zhou Wen is a little speechless.


    Looking at the firm eyes of these two girls, if Zhou Wen would not let them stay, they would immediately commit suicide.


    "Leave the two of them, let''s go." Zhou Wen said to the old man.


    "Master Demon, you have a good rest, and the villain will not disturb you." The old man was so relieved that he did not dare to raise his head, so he bowed his head and exited the cemetery, closing the door.


    "What are your two names?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the two girls.


    "My Lisi, she is my younger sister Lim." The girl who just held Zhou Wen''s leg pointed at her sister.


    "What will you do?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "As long as you tell the Lord Lord, we can do anything." Liz and Lim said, bowing their heads at the same time, their cheeks were also crimson.

 Chapter 1545: Lord Almighty who knows everything

    "Let you do anything?" Zhou Wen looked up and down at Liz and Lim, and asked thoughtfully.


    Lisi and Lim both shuddered, their cheeks were redder, their bodies quivered, and they bowed their heads and said, "It is an honor for us to dedicate ourselves to Lord Demon."


    Before the two of them came, the city master had already explained many things. It was because of the many explanations that they had too many ideas in their hearts.


    "Master Demon King is the king of Paradise Lost. If we can give birth to the heirs of Master Demon King, we can break through the imprisonment of the human body, and allow our descendants to reach the level of myths. Whether my family can control their destiny in their own hands, this heavy responsibility will fall on you..."


    Thinking of the heavy tone of the city master, Lisi and Lim could not help but gritted their teeth. Although they were still scared in their hearts, they still raised their chests and tremblingly revealed their beautiful side to Zhou Wen.


    "If I let you die, would you also like it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    He can only go back with the Rubik''s Cube now, but he needs four people to enter the Rubik''s Cube, and Zhou Wen still needs three people. Zhou Wenzheng can''t find anyone.


    After listening to Lisi and Lim, she suddenly burst into tears in her eyes, and she was terribly afraid: "Master Lord Demon is a omnipresent existence. How can we deceive him by our schemes."


    "Master Devil, we are wrong, it is our two faults. It has nothing to do with our people. If you want to punish, just punish us. It doesn''t matter if we want our life." Said tremblingly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "We shouldn''t...shouldn''t want...want..." Lisi said a few things, but still couldn''t say it.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked, he thought the people who didn''t regret the city wanted to secretly murder him.


    Zhou Wen was obviously thinking too much. The people who don''t regret the city respect the demon king, how dare they murder him.


    "I shouldn''t want to borrow your kind from Lord Demon..." Lim said with her teeth.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t drink water, or he had to be swallowed by a sip of water. He stared at Lisi and Lim kneeling in front of him, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Zhou Wen even thought that he had heard it wrong, and wanted them to say it again, but he couldn''t hear it wrong if he thought about it again. It would be more embarrassing to say it again without any use.


    "Since you know you are wrong, then you say, how should I punish you?" Zhou Wen asked in a cold voice.


    "Please Master Lord Demon to forgive our clan, we are willing to punish ourselves." Lisi and Lim''s faces are full of determination, and they drew out their short swords, wanting to end their lives.


    "Did I say you are going to die?" Zhou Wen''s voice was indifferent. Lisi and Lim looked at Zhou Wen in consternation, wondering what he meant.


    Now they only feel that the demon lord is moody and can hardly use human thought to think about his behavior, and the fear in his heart is growing more and more uneasy.


    "Your life, from now on, is no longer yours." Zhou Wen looked at them and said.


    "Yes, our life is yours, Lord Lord." Lisi and Lim knelt immediately.


    "Let''s get up, prepare something to eat, and then clean up here." Zhou Wen kept them, just want to use them when they enter the Rubik''s Cube in the future, and they can''t be used for the time being.


    But Zhou Wenzhi is very curious, what they eat in the end, just taste.


    Lisi and Limrug amnesty, leaving the cemetery with great gratitude.


    They went back and talked to the lord about the matter, scared the lord of the city, and even scared. They almost peeed their trousers. They finally eased a lot when they heard it.


    "Master Demon really exists omnisciently, but wouldn''t I know my calculations? I almost hurt the people of the whole city... Fortunately, Master Demon gave us a chance... Lislim... to prepare for the best in our city Good food, in any case, must satisfy Lord Demon..." The old man felt uncomfortable after finishing his speech. He personally arranged the preparation himself, and all the details were done to the best. Finally, he handed the finished product to Lisi and Lime. , Let them send food into the cemetery.


    Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, and saw that each of them brought in a pot with fresh water in it, and there were some crystal green leaves in the clear water.


    "Master Demon, please eat." Lisi and Lim knelt in front of Zhou Wen and raised two pots above their heads.


    "Is this leaf delicious?" Zhou Wen wondered, but he reached for a leaf and put it in his mouth, biting it first.


    Just a mouthful, Zhou Wen frowned, although the leaves are not bad, but they are definitely not delicious, just like the lettuce leaves on the earth.


    Zhou Wen didn''t like to eat western food or raw lettuce. Looking at the two sisters, he asked, "Do you usually eat this?"


    "Return to Lord Demon King, this is a precious leaf of emerald grass. It is a rare and delicious food. It is rarely collected at ordinary times, and it is impossible for ordinary people to eat. A little bit..." Lisi replied~www.novelhall.com~ What do you usually eat? Zhou Wen asked again.


    "We usually eat the roots of stone grass." Lisi replied.


    "Go get some stone grass roots." Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine that this leaf like lettuce would be a precious food in their mouth. How uncomfortable should they eat.


    The two sisters were sincere and fearful, thinking that Zhou Wen was not satisfied with their hospitality and wanted to ask for forgiveness.


    Zhou Wen repeatedly said not to blame them, let them go to take the root of the stone grass, and then they left the doubt.


    When they took the root of the stone grass, Zhou Wen looked at it, it looks pretty good, the rhizome is white, with finger thickness, and it is pretty beautiful one by one.


    But Zhou Wen took a bite and suddenly felt a bitter juice flowing into his mouth.


    "Is this stuff for people to eat?" Zhou Wen is very suspicious. People who don''t regret the city are playing with themselves. This is more bitter than bitter gourd. How can it be the food they usually eat.


    But Zhou Wen scanned it with a listen to know that they did not lie to themselves. Most of the people who don��t regret the city and who are eating are this.


    Looking at the trembling two sisters, Zhou Wen sighed in his heart: "These people who don''t regret the city are more bitter than the people on earth."


    Humans are on the earth, and they have stood at the top of the food chain for thousands of years, at least once. These people are in different dimensions, but they are at the bottom of the food chain. Not to mention enjoyment, it is impossible to even eat meat. Any creature with different dimensions is mythical. Who can they kill?


    "This is for you." Zhou Wen took out two breads and threw them to the sisters.

 Chapter 1546: Ancient snake

    Lisi and Lim took the bread and looked at Zhou Wen with anxiety. They didn''t know what Zhou Wen gave them.


    Under Zhou Wen''s indication, they only realized that it was something to eat. When they took a bite, they suddenly opened their eyes, and their beautiful big eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    "Master Demon...you...you are so kind to us... this is the food of the devil? You even gave us the food of the devil...we can''t repay your grace even if we die... "The tears moved by Liz and Lim almost came out, and thank you again and again.


    "It''s really pitiful to eat a loaf of bread, so if you give you two meat buns, the whole family should be moved into slavery..." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "Go and clean the cemetery after eating." Zhou Wen returned to the rocking chair he had taken out and lay down to continue to brush the copy.


    He wanted to give it a try again. Is there a way to bring people alive in and out again, these people are also hard-working people, Zhou Wen really can''t get down to the opportunity to exchange their lives for home.


    "Master, let''s go here." Zhou Wen did not notice that Lisi and Lim had a slightly different name for him.


    They didn''t want to eat the bread at all, they put away the precious bread, and then began to clean the cemetery, from time to time also peeked at Zhou Wen lying on the rocking chair to play games.


    For them, everything in Zhou Wen''s body is novel and mysterious.


    "I have never seen the world. The two breads let them sell their lives. It''s ridiculous." Killing Devil said with a lip.


    "There is nothing ridiculous, let alone them, your guardians are the same." Zhou Wen said.


    "Nonsense, how could I be the same as them." Killing the demon suddenly became unhappy.


    "Why is it different? For them, bread is never a good thing, so they will be moved. For you, those rare items that can enhance your strength will not make you sell their lives. It��s just a scarce thing, it��s no different.�� Zhou Wen said.


    "How could it be the same, completely different?"


    "Then you talk about it, what''s the difference?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "There are many different places, the value of things is different, and the function is different..." The demon retorted.


    Zhou Wen ignored the demon killer and lay there to play the game.


    "Why don''t you talk? You can''t just pretend to die, right? You are talking!" The demon circled Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen ignored him, anxious, and he jumped like thunder.


    Zhou Wen only ignored him if he was air.


    said for a long time to kill the devil, if he could not beat Zhou Wen if he didn''t consciously, he had already slapped it.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen frowned and looked up at the sky above Shancheng.


    "You worms dare to kill the creatures of my family, originally wanted to keep you as food, now you are looking for death, then go to die all." A sharp and strange voice like an eunuch, back in the city without regret On top of the leaning mountain, there is a huge crimson snake, the body coils up the mountain, and the giant snake''s head is hanging above the city of unrepentance.


    The snake is really huge and weak, but it is just a snake head, which is almost worth the half of the city of regret.


    The humans in the city are terrified. Many people are paralyzed on the ground. Such a giant snake can swallow them all with only one bite, and it can''t even run away.


    "No, how did this guy come here!" The demon was also surprised when he saw the giant snake, greeted Zhou Wen and wanted to escape.


    Before killing the demon was to encounter this giant snake, almost failed to come back.


    "Master... Please save our people..." Lisi and Lim rushed over and prayed to Zhou Wenlian repeatedly.


    "Now give you a chance. You, something like a reptile, are incapable of killing the creatures of my family. Tell me, who killed it, today I can spare half of you and I will only eat half." That giant snake The voice sounded again.


    People were even more frightened. The giant snake originally thought that these humans would soon succumb to tell who killed the ancient snake.


    But who knows that although everyone is trembling, no one speaks, telling it who killed the ancient snake, one by one, just kneeling on the ground, praying in the direction of Zhou Wen, and speaking to the devil Lord.


    "It seems that you don''t want to live anymore." The giant snake is furious and will devour a part of humanity with its mouth open. When they know that they are afraid, they will naturally say it.


    But before the giant snake exerted force, I heard a voice saying, "I killed the snake."


    The snake stopped his mouth and looked down at the place where the sound was made.


    I saw a human standing on the top of a stone building. The voice just came from which human mouth.


    "Every human being dared to lie in front of me, it seems that you really want to find death, then complete you." The giant snake said, sucking at Zhou Wen.


    A huge suction, like a tornado, sucked everything around Zhou Wen into the mouth of the giant snake.


    Lislim and the nearby humans were all rolled into the air, screaming and flying towards Shekou one by one.


    "Master!" Liz and Lim are still calling, and everyone else is calling Lord Lord Demon.


    At this time, no one still gave out Zhou Wen~www.novelhall.com~ to see, their fear of the devil is still above this giant snake.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand, Jin Jiao cut into a golden light, and cut towards the giant snake.


    The giant snake didn''t even think that a human would have such a powerful force that it was too late when it saw the Jinjiao shears.


    The blood of the giant snake was spewing, and he opened his mouth to the Jinjiao scissors, and wanted to swallow the Jinjiao scissors.


    However, Jin Jiao cut an opening and closing, and directly cut the head of the giant snake into two halves. The blood of the giant snake''s body suddenly flowed down the mountain like a waterfall.


    Bang!


    The body of the giant snake also fell down, and it was about to hit the city.


    The body of the giant snake is bigger than the city without regret, and if it is hit, I am afraid the whole city will be destroyed.


    "Roar!" Tyrant Bimon was summoned by Zhou Wen. His huge body stood at the bottom of the mountain. His claws supported the giant snake''s body and did not let the giant snake fall.


    "Long live Lord Demon..." The city owner took people to bow down in the direction of Zhou Wen. The tyrant Bimon was naturally regarded by them as the demon summoned by Zhou Wen.


    In their view, as long as there is a devil in the city, they will worry about the threat of those alien creatures in the future. Where in the world is there a stronger existence than the devil?


    "Master!" Lisi and Lim were both eyes flooded, kneeling there, looking admiringly at Zhou Wen, eyes full of worship.

 Chapter 1547: Lord Devils Food

    Tyrant Bimon put the giant snake under the mountain. After the death of the giant snake, because of the loss of energy and activity, the body was easily torn apart by the claws of Tyrant Bimon.


    Not long ago, Zhou Wen saw that in the body of the giant snake, a part of the snake bone was blood red, exuding strange energy, and it should be the body part of the natural disaster.


    These parts were included in the chaotic beads by Zhou Wen, which is a good thing in the natural disaster level. After being promoted to natural disaster level, because the energy needs are too large, this high-energy flesh and bones are also needed to supplement the body energy, otherwise It is really possible to starve to death.


    Reading them is not an example. After leaving the earth, you must hunt natural disaster creatures to maintain your energy.


    Within the snake corpse, a companion egg was also found, which made Zhou Wen very excited. This was a natural disaster-level companion pet, which was very explosive.


    There are too many snake meats left. Zhou Wen took only a part of it into the chaotic space, and the rest let those who do not regret the city improve their lives.


    Many people here haven''t eaten meat in their entire lives, not even grilling. Zhou Wen told them how to grill, and they counted roast snake meat.


    A bit of snake meat went down, not even seasoning, but many people cried out excitedly.


    "Long live Lord Ma..." Many people praise Zhou Wen while eating snake meat.


    And in the distant valley, a small snake was exploring the brain in the crack of the mountain. After watching it for a while, it disappeared into the mountain.


    "Master Demon, these meats are so delicious, this is the best part for you." Lisi ran over with a bowl of snake meat and presented the snake meat to Zhou Wen.


    "You eat it." Scourge-grade snake meat is definitely very delicious, but they are like barbarians. They are cooked and eaten directly, not to mention cumin and chili powder, even without salt, Zhou Wenke is not used to eating. This one.


    What''s more, the level of their roasted snake meat is too bad, some places are not cooked, but some places are already scorched.


    "Master Demon, this is dedicated to you. If your sister eats it, you must be scolded to death." Lim is a lot of lively, although she still respects Zhou Wen very much, but she is not as restrictive as before.


    seems to be the reason for saving the City of Unrepentance, making their sisters feel that Lord Demon has regarded them as their own.


    "Come here." Zhou Wen called Lisi.


    Lise came over with the bowl and picked up a piece of snake meat firmly and said, "Master, I will serve you for dinner."


    "Put it on the table." Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying and crying. It''s too backward here, not to mention chopsticks. He didn''t even have knives and forks when eating.


    "Yes, they just eat grass roots and leaves, and they don''t need tableware." Zhou Wen thought about it and understood their difficulties.


    Lisi had to put the bowl on the table, Zhou Wen took out the knife and fork, and cut off the uncooked and charred parts, leaving only a part of the better baked place.


    Then took out his barbecue material and sprinkled it on top, which was cut into small pieces and eaten slowly with chopsticks.


    Zhou Wen prefers to eat kebabs, but these guys are grilled directly in large pieces, and they can only eat it this way.


    Lise and Lim stared at Zhou Wen, looking at Zhou Wen. They had never seen anyone eat like Zhou Wen, and felt that the pair of chopsticks were like artifacts.


    "The owner is worthy of being Lord of the Devil, and even eating is so beautiful and elegant." Lisi thought to herself.


    And Lim looked at the meat in a daze. Her sense of smell was very sensitive. The roasted meat roasted with barbecue ingredients was completely different from the original meat. The taste caused Lim''s saliva to be secreted quickly. Can''t help but swallow the saliva, the belly still ringing.


    They tried the barbecue, and the skills were almost completed. They sent Zhou Wen a better roast piece of meat for the first time, and he didn''t eat it.


    "I don''t want to eat these, you eat it, don''t waste it." Zhou Wen put down the chopsticks, walked back to the rocking chair and lay down, took out his mobile phone to view the information.


    "Thank Master." Lisi and Limu saw that Zhou Wen''s chopsticks, knives and forks were there, but they dared not use them, but carefully took the barbecue to eat.


    A mouthful of grilled meat, firstly salty and spicy chili powder, then fresh cumin, and finally the tenderness of meat and the aroma of gravy ooze out, filling the whole mouth instantly.


    This complex taste impacted their taste buds in the mouths of the two sisters. It was an experience they had never had before, and it felt as if their hearts had melted with this roast.


    "Is this the food that Lord Demon eats? It''s so delicious. It''s so nice to be able to follow Lord Demon. Even if I die now, I have no regrets." The two women only felt that they were white for so many years before. Live the same.


    If Zhou Wen knows their thoughts, they might cry or laugh, and a little barbecue can change two lives, and their lives are too valuable.


    But Zhou Wen was not in a mood to follow them and did not know what they were thinking.


    Now Zhou Wen is looking at the data of Tyrant Bimon. The evolution of the completed Tyrant Bimon has no properties beyond Zhou Wen''s expectations.


    Tyrant Bimon: Scourge (evolvable)


    Fate: Infinite force, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Life Soul: Crown of Violence.


    Wheel of Fortune: Absolute Strength (S-Class).


    Fear: Tyrant.


    Natural disaster area: super **** field (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    physique: 100.


    vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain, Runaway, Behemoth, Sunder Armor, Piercing, Ripping, Fang Tooth, Bite, Attack All, All Invulnerable.


    Associated state: glove.


    attributes and skills are in Zhou Wen''s imagination, mainly to see what the field of natural disasters is. From the introduction, the field of supermaster should be the field of strengthening strength.


    Zhou Wen did not have too much research~www.novelhall.com~I have the opportunity to try again in the future. Now the main thing Zhou Wen wants to study is the associated eggs of that giant snake.


    The companion egg has been included in the game by Zhou Wen, and the information of the companion egg is directly viewed.


    Ancient snake: Scourge level.


    Fate: Demon.


    Life Soul: Snake.


    Wheel of Fortune: Devil''s Language (S grade).


    Fear: blood shadow.


    Scourge field: temptation field (hell level).


    Strength: 278.


    Speed: 267.


    physique: 245.


    vitality: 232.


    Talent skills: swallowing whales, fangs, tearing.


    Associated state: Staff.


    Zhou Wen studied the information of the ancient snake carefully, and found that this ancient snake is still a very unexpected companion pet. The accompanying form of the staff is Zhou Wen''s first time to see.


    I heard that there are magic wand-like companions in the West End. The magic wand itself has magic skills.


    However, the magical staff of ancient snakes is still slightly different from the magic wand.


    The skills of the ancient snake, Zhou Wen thinks not very good, but its natural disaster area, but it seems quite interesting.

 Chapter 1548: Accidental beheading

    "Legend Satan changed into an ancient snake, tempting Adam and Eve to fall. Is this ancient snake''s temptation field related to that legend?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    If you want to know the specific role of the temptation field, you can only try it to be accurate. Zhou Wen hatched the ancient snake and summoned it in the form of his staff.


    A snake head staff appeared in Zhou Wen''s hands, about two meters long. The head of the stick was the head of the snake, the tail of the stick was the tail of the snake, and the snake body was coiled in the middle. The light looks extremely strange.


    Zhou Wen waved a few times and injected energy into the staff, but found that the staff had no long-range attack ability at all, and there was no magic attached.


    "What kind of broken staff does this make a mage use the staff as a stick? Is this a mage or a warrior?" Zhou Wen murmured secretly.


    Brought the ancient snake to the copy in the game, allowing the ancient snake to recover its body shape, a huge ancient snake appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Such a huge body, must be powerful in close combat, but what Zhou Wen wants to know is not its close combat capabilities, but what is the use of its field.


    Dimensional creatures rushed towards Zhou Wen. Although those dimensional creatures are low-level creatures, not even a mythical level, but Zhou Wen let the ancient snake use its field, first test what the ability is.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that a companion pet like Gu Snake would have some relatively large movements when he released the field, but who knows that there is no photoelectric effect, but he heard a silky sound from Gu Snake''s mouth. Not big, but it was like a whisper of demons, which made Zhou Wen feel upset.


    Zhou Wen just felt upset. Other dimensional creatures close to the ancient snake, one by one, seemed to be crazy, wrestling with each other, and the scene was chaotic.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Obviously, the field of temptation is a field that can disturb the enemy��s minds, and even enable the enemy to kill each other. This reminds Zhou Wen of the one-dimensional creature in Tianxuan. Its phonological ability, even It seems that there are some similarities in being able to make Jin Jiao cut Ge.


    Take the ancient snake into the copy, this feeling is really very cool, no need to do it yourself, the dimensional creatures fought by themselves, just like the **** who controls all living beings.


    But the realm of temptation is not invincible. Zhou Wen tried to make Gu Snake use the realm of temptation to himself, but the result was useless. It just made Zhou Wen feel a little stressed.


    "The creatures on Tianxuan star seem to have similar abilities, but the effect is stronger than the ancient snake''s temptation field. If you use the ancient snake''s temptation field, I don''t know if you can fight against the power of the giant gate star king.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen immediately opened the copy of Beidou. The greed wolf star king of the Tianshu Star Palace has not yet been refreshed. Zhou Wen went directly to the Tianxuan star palace and once again confronted the giant door star king.


    The giant door star once again made that horrible roaring sound, and a powerful shock wave blasted out. Zhou Wenxian summoned the Jinjiao scissors and the ancient snake, and he himself protected himself with chaotic eggs.


    Jiangjiao Jiao went up against the sound wave, and the ancient snake stood there motionless, the snake letter vomited and received, making a strange murmur.


    The whispering sound of ancient snakes has little lethality. After encountering the roaring sound of giant door star king, it seems to disappear, and almost no sound can be heard.


    The ancient snake skin is thick and thick, and can still withstand it for the time being. Zhou Wen''s biggest worry is that Jin Jiao cuts back and flew back, and strikes him hard.


    It''s strange that this time it didn''t happen. Jin Jiao Scissors quickly rushed over and cut the giant''s head with a knife.


    "Kill the giant star star and find the dimensional crystal."


    "Just died like this?" Zhou Wen still couldn''t believe it.


    Giant Gate Star King only burst out two crystals of attributes, without accompanying eggs, making Zhou Wen slightly disappointed.


    But being able to kill Giant Gate Star King is already an unexpected joy, and it cannot be forced too much.


    "Jin Jiao Scissors is really too practical, as long as you can get close, even if you are at the same level, you can directly cut two cuts." Zhou Wenyue more like Jin Jiao Scissors.


    During this time, Zhou Wen also tried the past copy of Venus, and each time he was killed by the weird appliance. Now, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the appliance is, and he hasn''t won it once.


    It is useless to bring a hell-level golden jiao shear, how to die or how to die.


    Feed the attribute crystal to the companion pet, Zhou Wen came to the end of the Tianxuan star palace, and there was also a teleportation array there.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate and chose to go to the third Samsung Tianji Star.


    There is relatively little information about Tianjixing. It is not as famous as the previous Tianshu and Tianxuan. Zhou Wen only knows its name. The part about the legend is not very clear.


    Tianji Star Palace is not as exaggerated as Tianxuan Star Palace, it looks like a more ordinary temple on earth.


    Opened the door of Tianji Star Palace, and saw a person wearing green armor in the Star Palace. Zhou Wen only remembered the name of Tianji Star, and the name of the corresponding Xingjun, which I can''t remember now.


    No matter what star the other party is, Zhou Wen is the one anyway. Jinjiao Scissors cooperates with the ancient snake''s temptation field~www.novelhall.com~ directly sacrifices.


    Lvjia Xingjun does not seem to be as fierce as Greewolf Xingmen and Jumen Xingjun. When Jinjiao Scissors flew past, he didn''t seem to react at all.


    Click!


    Green Armor Star King was cut directly into two segments by Jin Jiao Scissors. Zhou Wen thought that this time he could pass through successfully. When he went directly to the Star Palace below to see it, he heard a click and Jin Jiao Scissors broke.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen was taken aback. Jinjiao Scissors was also one of the best in the **** level. Even if it was a Celestial creature, it was difficult to cut the Jinjiao Scissors.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen didn''t find anything rushing to Jinjiao Scissors. It seemed that Jinjiao Scissors had broken it.


    Fortunately, it''s in the game, otherwise Jin Jiao Scissors will just break off, and you will lose money.


    And the green armor star who was cut into two sections, when Jin Jiao was cut off, his body recovered strangely, as if he had never been injured.


    Zhou Wen''s heart sighed, let the ancient snake rush past.


    The tempting realm of Ancient Snake seems to have no effect on Green Armor Star King. Green Armor Star King stands there without being affected. The Ancient Snake bites down and swallows Green Armor Star King.


    Lv Jiaxing''s body is so small that it is not enough to sew the teeth between ancient snakes.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to be happy, the huge body of the ancient snake suddenly shrunk sharply, and the green armor star did not know how to get out of the ancient snake''s body out of thin air, but instead opened his mouth wide and swallowed the ancient snake that became a small snake. Go down.


    "What is this situation, what is going on with this guy?" Zhou Wen looked dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1549: Something wrong

    Lvjia Xingjun still didn''t mean to attack actively, staring coldly at the Scarlet villain as if to say, "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on."


    Zhou Wen summoned the bamboo sword and cut to the green armor star king.


    Lvjia Xingjun is really not hiding, standing there and let Zhou Wen cut it.


    Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword was as fast as lightning, and he chopped it one by one on the green armor star king. With the destructive power of the bamboo sword and Zhou Wenwen''s body, it was already equivalent to the power of natural disaster level.


    Hundreds of knives were cut in succession, and only a knife mark was left on the armor. It did not really hurt the green armor star king.


    Zhou Wen''s own body, but one wound after another, the injured part of the body is the position where the bamboo knife left the mark on Lvjia Xingjun''s body.


    ��!


    Zhou Wen''s knife had just stopped. Lvjia Xingjun punched the Scarlet villain with a fierce punch, directly bombing the Scarlet villain to death, and the game screen was black.


    Zhou Wen did not re-enter the game this time, but closed his eyes to recall the battle just now.


    "This kind of strength of Lvjia Xingjun looks like a rebound, but it is not as simple as a rebound. No matter how strong a rebound, it is impossible for him to directly transfer his injuries to others like him... ��" Zhou Wen thought more and more excited.


    He likes such a novel copy, always brushing some duplicate copies, it is really boring.


    thought about it for a long time, and did not figure out the problem, and could only continue to brush the copy.


    tried again and did not know how many times, the result is the same, no matter what kind of attack hit the body of the green armor star, the injury will return to himself, which is incredible.


    thought about all kinds of methods, unless he only defended and not attacked, as long as he hurt the green armor star, he would be finished.


    Blindly sending death time and again is useless. Zhou Wen simply didn��t brush the copy of Beidou Qixing, and instead brushed some other copies, wanting to change his mind.


    But even if he can''t kill the Green Armored Star King, Zhou Wen now has enough chances to go home. He can kill two Star Kings in a row, it is estimated that Zhou Wen did it on the earth.


    "Master, your barbecue." At dinner time, Lim brought the barbecue over again.


    "You have eaten it." Zhou Wen recently ate a barbecue. He was already tired and could not eat it anymore.


    "This is not good, this is to honor your master." Lim said.


    "I let you eat, dare you say you are not? You can eat with peace of mind." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Thank you, Master." Lim said so, but he didn''t take the barbecue to eat, still staring at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw Lim like this, suddenly understood what she wanted to do, and took out some spices to her: "You sprinkle it yourself."


    "Thank you Master for the reward." Lim was holding the condiment bottles and was almost speechless with excitement.


    "It is still easy for human beings to be satisfied. When they come into contact with the prosperous earth, I am afraid that there will be no such simple happiness." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Lim took the seasoning and ran to find Lisi. The two of them sprinkled the seasoning on the barbecue, and the mouth was full of oil.


    "Anyway, it''s also epic, don''t have to eat like this." Zhou Wen shook his head with a wry smile.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen realized what, and looked again at the two sisters Lisi and Lim: "It''s not right, Lisi and Lim are both epic. Their age can reach the epic level. On the earth, it is also very extraordinary. Great genius, but how did they advance to epic ranks?"


    Because the humans who don''t regret the city are too weak, Zhou Wen didn''t think about their problems.


    But now think about it carefully, most of the humans in this city are legendary, and there are also a few epic ones, but how did they get promoted?


    There is no low-level alien creature in such a place as Unrepent City. The weakest alien creature outside is also a myth level. Unrepent City cannot even find a myth level. How can you go wrong?


    "Lisi, I asked you one thing, you need to answer truthfully." Zhou Wen called Lisi and asked.


    "The master has ordered it," Lisi said quickly.


    "How did the human beings in your city get promoted all the way from Fantai, and what tools do they like to use?


    "What does promotion mean?" Liz asked suspiciously.


    "Do you know the fate and life soul?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "Know, isn''t that something that was born at birth? No promotion is needed." Lisi replied.


    "Once you are born? Are you sure?" This time Zhou Wen was really excited, simple and unimaginable. Even humans are born to be legendary and epic.


    "Of course, people in our city will have a life after birth, some strong children will have life souls at birth." Lisi said after thinking about it.


    "How do these guys do it? It seems that they have to check it carefully." Zhou Wen decided to find out why he didn''t regret the people in the city.


    "Lisi, what is your fate and life soul?" Zhou Wenxian asked Lisi first.


    Both Lisi and Lim came over, and when they heard Zhou Wen asking them, they detailed their fate and soul abilities.


    Zhou Wen was more and more surprised. The life and soul of the two of them are very special, which is better than the life and life of many humans on the earth~www.novelhall.com~ called the city master. "Zhou Wen sees that Lisi and Lim are unclear, so he intends to call a useful person to come, maybe he can speak clearly.


    From the city owner, Zhou Wen learned some useful information.


    It is said that the humans before the city did not regret it, but as time went on, they were gradually becoming stronger.


    Previously born babies are normal, all of them are of ordinary fetal grade, but with the generations of generations in the city of regret, now the babies are born with legendary super powers, even the epic level of terrible existence.


    The exact reason is not clear to the lord.


    "There have been several speculations before, but there is no way to confirm it," said the city master, pondering.


    "Let''s listen." Zhou Wen is very interested in these now.


    "Legends are roughly divided into three types. One is that because we often eat those grass roots, it is because the grass roots improve our physique that we can get better and better."


    "What about the second kind?" Zhou Wen felt that this statement was unreliable. What they ate was recently tasted by Zhou Wen, and there was nothing special about it. Even ordinary dimensional plants were not counted, at most they were mutant plants.


    "The second statement is related to the same treasure as the City of Unrepentance. It is said that a treasure is buried in the City of Unrepentance. It was brought by the two ancestors from the Garden of Eden." The city owner hesitated before saying.

 Chapter 1550: Treasure hunt in the city

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "I just want to play games quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Treasure brought out of the Garden of Eden?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "According to legend, Adam and Eve were expelled from the Garden of Eden for stealing the forbidden fruit. What can they bring out of the Garden of Eden? Forbidden fruit?" The only thing Zhou Wen could think of was this thing.


    However, there are definitely many good things in the Garden of Eden. If they take the lead and take something else, it will not be Zhou Wen''s guess.


    "This unrepentant city seems to be very ordinary, but in the dark there is such an evil nature. In the tombs of Adam and Eve are two puppets, and it is said that what kind of treasure is buried under the city can give humans a natural life. Heming soul, it''s really a little weird here." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The city owner peeked at Zhou Wen and said timidly: "There is a third guess, saying that you got your magical protection from Lord Demon here, so we can have everything now, I believe this is the truth, ours Everything is given by Lord Demon Lord."


    "Well, go busy." After Zhou Wen sent the city owner away, he thought about what he said.


    The third kind is not very likely, and the first kind is even more ridiculous. What kind of stone grass roots have been eaten by Zhou Wen, which is the root of ordinary plants. Even if it has any effect, at most it is used as a herbal medicine. It is impossible. Let humans evolve so much.


    Thinking about it, the second one is the most likely, but to say that there is no baby in this city, Zhou Wen is really interested in knowing what kind of baby, can make the starting point of humans so high.


    "How can I find out things?" Zhou Wen intends to try to find them.


    The ability to listen to the truth is very strong. He can even pass through the thick mountain and hear the structure of the cave inside the mountain. However, below this city, there is a real mountain, and no cave has been found.


    "Since things are not in the mountain, then the biggest possibility is in this city of no regrets." Zhou Wen constantly scans with the truth, but puts any details, hoping to find clues.


    The architecture of Unrepentant City is very interesting in style. There are many kinds of statues, carvings, and wall carvings. Zhou Wen has repeatedly scanned many times, but he has not discovered the power of something that can make humans evolve so much.


    "It''s impossible, this treasure of unrepentant city, is related to the two puppets?" Zhou Wen thought about it, the most mysterious thing in the city should be the two puppets.


    If it was really the reason for the two puppets, Zhou Wen really didn''t dare to dig. The lesson of killing the devil is still in sight. Who knows what weird things can happen when the two puppets are taken out.


    However, if Zhou Wen gave up like this, he was not too reconciled. Now Zhou Wen himself is in Guide City. If there is such a treasure, take it back and bury it in his own city. The benefits that can be brought are simply unimaginable.


    Not to mention the promotion of newborns, only the advertising effect will bring huge benefits to Zhou Wen.


    Which parent does not want their offspring to win at the starting line? Those who do not want their children to be superior, the stronger, the more powerful their descendants.


    When they knew that the children born in Zhou Wen''s city were born to be legendary or even epic, how many people would squeeze their scalp and come to Zhou Wen to have children?


    At this point, Zhou Wen can gather a large number of strong human beings. Even if those strong humans are not willing to join Zhou Wen''s city, they can also take advantage of the opportunity to earn a lot of benefits, and even use it to exchange some resources that cannot be obtained with money.


    In a word, with this baby, Zhou Wen is impossible even if he does not want to develop.


    The key is how to find this baby, and also to find a safe place to build the city, so that others can not come in casually.


    "Look for it first, in case there is no baby, it is useless to think about it any more." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and got a small beast out of the chaotic space.


    The little animal grows like a mink, not a mink, like a mouse, not a mouse, and has a big tail like a squirrel. It looks very strange.


    The origin of this little animal is not simple. At the time of being too old, this little animal gnawed out of the iron walnut, and it can also replicate objects such as blue knives. The copied blue knives have the same material and function. Very magical.


    After Zhou Wen got this little beast, he kept it in the chaotic space. Later, he also checked a lot of information, but he couldn''t find out the origin of this little beast.


    However, Zhou Wen is still very clear about the ability of this little beast. He possesses rare earth escape techniques and is also a good hand in finding babies.


    Now Zhou Wen has no other choice but to get it out and give it a try.


    It has been raised for so many years. This little beast has much less wildness than before, and it is also close to Zhou Wen, but it is a little too smart. Zhou Wen does not have much confidence in the loyalty of the little beast.


    As soon as the little beast came out, he looked around with ghosts and heads, maybe because it hadn''t come out for a long time, it was a bit unsuitable, and it seemed a bit restrained.


    But when he looked at the surrounding environment clearly, he began to gradually reveal his nature, and the thief''s eyes were aiming everywhere.


    "There is a baby in this city. If you can find it, we will share it evenly. In addition, I will give you a mythical companion egg as a reward." Zhou Wenxian promised the little beast.


    The little beast is not his companion pet, nor is he as loyal as the little bird, and it is difficult to impress it without taking advantage of it.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the little beast stood up and stood like a human, with two small paws facing Zhou Wen.


    Its movement is very simple, that is, it stretches out its claws and flips back and forth several times.


    "You want twenty? It''s a bit too greedy, right? Two at most." Zhou Wen said.


    The little beast insisted, waving his paws, and compared with twenty, he refused to give in at all.


    "Three...four...five...ten..."Zhou Wen raises the price all the way~www.novelhall.com~ But the little beast is very self-willed, not much at all, say twenty to twenty.


    "Okay, twenty is twenty, but what you find must be the one I want. You can''t just find something to fool me." Zhou Wen said.


    The little animal nodded, then looked around for a while, sniffed the air with its nose, and ran in one direction.


    Zhou Wen quickly caught up with the little beast and watched it look left and right sniff. It looked like a police dog.


    After leaving the cemetery, the people on the street immediately worshipped the "Devil Lord" when they saw Zhou Wen. Whenever Zhou Wen went, he knelt down and made him uncomfortable.


    No matter how many small beasts are, they turn around in the city, and after a while, they pass towards the cliff.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1551 Unforgettable City Treasure Hunting) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1551: Dig to treasure

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "I just want to play games quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Wen came over from the cliff. The opposite of the cliff was Paradise Lost. He had also observed this cliff before and found nothing wrong with it.


    But the little beast ran steadily towards the edge of the cliff, which made Zhou Wen puzzled: "Could it be said that the baby is under the cliff?"


    Soon, Zhou Wen dispelled the idea, because the little beast stopped on the edge of the cliff and sniffed at a stone.


    "Is there a problem with that stone?" Zhou Wen''s idea locked the stone, but found no problem. It seems that it is just a very ordinary mountain stone, which is no different from the stone next to it.


    "It seems that your little thing is not very reliable." The demon said aside.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t answered yet, but the little beast seemed to understand it, and he grinned at the killing demon with teeth, as if cursing to kill the demon.


    "Can you see me?" The demon stunned slightly. He was in a state of fear, and he did not reach the level of fear. It was impossible to see him.


    This little beast''s body level is obviously very low, and it is impossible to reach the level of fear. It can even see the demon killing, which naturally makes the demon somewhat unbelievable.


    The little beast still yelled at him, and he was clearly visible.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the mind to manage them. He walked over to the stone and examined it carefully. The stone should be an ordinary rock, but it was a little strange.


    The area on the edge of the cliff is a platform. The rest of the area is flat. Only this stone stands one foot high, and it is rubbed very smoothly.


    "You, come here." Zhou Wen called a person kneeling not far away and asked, "Why is there a protruding stone here?"


    The man thought about it and replied: "Master Demon, this stone has been here for a long time, and I don''t know when it was here, because it is on the edge of the cliff, we usually lock the rope On this stone, use the rope lock to go under the cliff to find some edible plants and fungi."


    "Go and call your city master." Zhou Wen told him that he didn''t know much, so he ordered.


    It didn''t take long for the old man to trot along, and after meeting, he bowed down again.


    "Okay, don''t worship, tell me, when was this stone here?" Zhou Wen waved his hand to stop the old man from kneeling.


    He was used to these etiquettes, and it was a waste of time.


    The old man stood up and said, "Return to Lord Demon King, I have only heard the older generation say that there was a monument erected here, and it was there before the establishment of the City of Regret. I don''t know who established it. Here, the elders did not dare to dismantle them at will. After a long period of time, there was nothing strange about this monument. So from the elders, they used this monument as a pillar, tied a rope lock, and went down to the bottom to find food. "


    The old man paused and continued: "After a long time, the wind and rain, and several accidental injuries, the stele was broken, and then some other tribulations were bypassed. In our generation, There is only one thing left on the stele, and we don��t know much about its origin."


    "Stone stele?" Zhou Wen frowned at the protrusion of the stone that was one foot below. It was really difficult to associate it with a stele.


    And this monument will be broken, how can it be so easy to say that it is really such a magical thing?


    People who don''t regret the city don''t know much about this stone, and Zhou Wen waved them away.


    The little beast ran to Zhou Wen and stretched his claws to make gestures. Seeing its meaning, he should be asking Zhou Wen for its associated eggs.


    This guy is like a weasel, but it likes to eat not eggs but accompanying eggs. The higher the level, the more like it.


    Zhou Wen has also fed many of its associated eggs before. Although the level is not very high, most of them are epic, but they have never seen evolution in these years.


    "Are you sure this stone is a baby?" Zhou Wen asked looking at the little beast.


    The beast pointed his finger at the stone, and made another pit.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that the original baby was not this stone, but under the stone.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bimon and let the tyrant Bimon dig out the stone. This kind of hard work is best for it.


    Tyrant Bimon did not become a huge form, shrinking to a state of four or five meters high, extending his claws, one claw down, the stone was cut open like tofu.


    With just a few claws, the protruding stone was dug out of the root, and a pit over one meter deep was dug on the edge of the cliff.


    when!


    The tyrant Bimeng''s claws seemed to have touched something, and even made a sound of gold and iron symphony.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly walked over to look inside the pit and found a blue metal object underneath, which looked like bronze.


    Summoned a bamboo knife, followed the bronze, and dug out the rock next to it, and soon the bronze was fully exposed.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Wen looked at the bronze ware that had come out of the pit in front of him, but after looking at it for a while, he didn''t figure out what it was.


    This thing is very strange, Zhou Wen has never seen such a bronze.


    Ordinary bronze wares, such as dings, furnaces, and princes, will not be common, and even some bronze wares that cannot be named will probably look similar.


    But this bronze ware is different from the bronze ware that Zhou Wen has seen before.


    The long bronze radish-like, Zhou Wen was the first time I saw it, and it was also the short and fat radish, fat, more than one meter high, the key is that there are three leaf-like shapes on the top, how to look It''s a big radish.


    "What the **** is this? Isn''t it a radish grown in the Garden of Eden?" Zhou Wen reached out and tapped on it. It was indeed the sound of metal. It''s not easy to say whether it''s bronze.


    There are many mysterious symbols engraved on this bronze ware, but unfortunately Zhou Wen doesn''t know what those symbols mean~www.novelhall.com~ Zhou Wen stepped up a little bit more, and in the end almost exhausted all his strength, and could not hurt this look It looks like a bronze radish.


    "It''s really a good thing." His power is already comparable to human-level creatures, and even his power can''t damage it. Even if it only has material value, it is definitely a good thing.


    "The radishes grown in the Garden of Eden really are extraordinary." Zhou Wen did not put this bronze into the chaotic space, but first let the demon stay here to guard.


    Let''s see if it has any problems first, so as not to go back to trouble.


    "There is such a thing here? Are there any other babies?" Zhou Wen turned to look at the little beast and asked.


    The little animal hesitated, glanced at the direction of the cemetery, and finally shook his head, as if he was afraid of something.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1552 Dig to Treasure) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1552: 4 Dragon Fight Greed

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "I just want to play games quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the move of the little beast, Zhou Wen knew that it must have found the two puppets in the tomb, but looking at it, it is difficult to say whether the puppet is a blessing or a curse.


    Zhou Wen walked back, but the little beast didn''t leave. He returned around the bronze ware and turned around a lot, but he didn''t pounce.


    "Could it be said that there is something in this radish-like bronze?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    At that time, the little beast nibbled out the old age from the iron walnut. In case this radish is the same as the iron walnut, maybe it is also a companion pet, which is interesting.


    However, the small animal was able to nibble the iron walnut before, because the iron walnut is not too hard. This thing can''t even hurt Zhou Wen, and the little animal is even more nibbling.


    So although the little beast is greedy, it did not want to swallow the bronze ware alone, presumably because it could not eat it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that this bronze has anything to do with the legend and epic of the people who don''t regret the birth of the city, but besides this, he can''t find anything else. He can''t really tear down the city of regret. .


    Even if you really dig the ground three feet, you may not be able to really find out what treasure, because even if there is a treasure, Zhou Wen does not know.


    It is not necessarily a baby that can emit light. Most of them may be electric lights. It may not be a baby that can ring on its own. It may also be a mobile phone. Finding a baby is a technical job. It is useless to look at the appearance. You must understand the meaning.


    Back in the city, before waiting for Zhou Wen to go back to the cemetery, he saw that the Rubik''s Cube in the middle of the street shook, the screen lit up, and a picture of the Tianshu Star Palace appeared.


    "Someone break into the Star Palace again?" Zhou Wen stopped and watched in front of the Rubik''s Cube.


    On the current ranking, there are only two names, one is the Saint Jiuyang, and the previous Fire Armor God. They only chose to challenge the Tianshu Star Palace. After crossing the level, they did not go to the next Star Palace.


    This time it was a triceratops that appeared in the celestial palace. It was silver and white. It seemed to be made of platinum. Because the body is too heavy, the ground seems to shake every step.


    "Triceratops on earth, should it be a herbivore?" Zhou Wenxin murmured.


    Before waiting for him to think about it, he saw another dinosaur appear. It was a pterosaur, with a golden body, like a flying golden statue.


    Then two dinosaurs appeared, one should look like a tyrannosaurus, and the other one should be a stegosaurus. The tyrannosaurus looks like a black iron, and the side of the stegosaurus looks like a bronze cast.


    As soon as these four dinosaurs appeared, they immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "Where did these dinosaurs come from? Didn''t it mean that the dinosaurs were extinct long ago?"


    "It must not be a dinosaur on earth."


    "The four-headed dinosaurs look very strong."


    When everyone was discussing, Triceratops had already taken the lead and rushed to knock the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace open.


    The four-headed dinosaurs rushed into the Tianshu Star Palace together. The Corrupt Wolf Star saw them and blasted them directly, and the terrible light burst shone on them.


    "I''m relying on it, I''m carrying it!" Everyone was shocked. The four dinosaurs were actually carrying the light-burst damage, and instead of rushing to the teleportation array, they rushed toward the wolf star.


    The Star Palace immediately set off a war. The four-headed dinosaurs besieged the greedy wolf star lord, and the greedy wolf star lord was also not weak. Although the light burst did not kill the four-headed dinosaur, his speed and strength were good. The four-headed dinosaurs, with one enemy and four, are still fighting vividly and vividly, and have not fallen under the wind.


    Although the Rubik''s Cube allows ordinary people to see that high-level biological battles were never seen before, but because their eyesight still can''t keep up with the speed of battle, in fact, when they actually fight, the ordinary people can still see the flashing glory, and they can''t see it at all. The specific picture of the battle.


    Zhou Wen looked at it with relish, the four dinosaurs were obviously human-level, one level lower than the wolf star king, but their abilities are very special, using four different natural disaster areas to cooperate, plus they are good at All kinds of skills, even with the following skills, can fight the hell-level greed wolf star king without falling down.


    Even Yuying has taken advantage, if they continue to fight, maybe they really have a chance to defeat the Coral Wolf King.


    And the IQ of the four-headed dinosaurs must be extremely high. Looking at their cooperation, these guys may even be smarter than most humans.


    The pterosaur attack is lightning fast, but Zhou Wen pays more attention to its field of natural disasters. It seems to be a field of wind system. Within its field, the speed of the four-headed dinosaur has been improved, and it can even be compared with the **** level. Greedy Wolf King is comparable.


    Triceratops�� natural disaster area is also very peculiar. Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and only saw it. It should be a force similar to the gravity field. It greatly limits the greed wolf star king, and makes the greed wolf star king. It''s hard to bring out the advantages.


    Tyrannosaurus''s natural disaster area makes the attack power of four dinosaurs skyrocket. Stegosaurus'' natural disaster area is a recovery type natural disaster area. Once the four dinosaurs are injured, they will heal quickly under the influence of Stegosaurus'' natural disaster area.


    The four dinosaurs can carry the light burst, and Stegosaurus has a great contribution to the field of natural disasters.


    Under the combined force of the four-headed human-level dinosaurs, the hell-level sting wolf star king was rigidly restrained.


    Zhou Wen was also the first time to see Gree Wolf Star King fighting, because before he was in battle, he could not see anything at all. I don��t know how Gree Wolf Star King and Jin Jiao Scissor were fighting, only the last Golden Jiao Scissor. The head of the cowardly wolf star was cut off.


    Now looking at the fighting wolf star king, I realize that this guy is just a metamorphosis, and his ability in all aspects is very strong. His whole body is almost a combat weapon, and even the **** can kill people.


    Greedy Wolf''s casual trick~www.novelhall.com~ For ordinary people, it is a trick that can be used for a lifetime to study and practice.


    Even Zhou Wen was greatly inspired by it, and Greedy Wolf Star King is simply a martial arts question bank.


    "Single fighting alone, unless it is a guy like Jin Jiaojian who can''t be killed by one blow, it''s really difficult to win the wolf star." Zhou Wen has to admit that the wolf star is too strong in combat. .


    Its only drawback may be that it is easily restricted by external forces. Just like the gravity field of the triceratops, the restrictions on him are very large, making it difficult for him to exert all his strength.


    "Unfortunately, as strong as Lu Bu, it is also difficult to defeat Sanying. No matter how strong the individual is, he still can''t do the team." I don''t know why, but Zhou Wen now hopes that the wolf star will win.


    Unfortunately, the last miracle still did not appear. With the cooperation of the four dinosaurs, the battle for more than thirty hours, the long horns of the triceratops stiffly penetrated the chest of the wolf star.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1553 Four Dragon Fighting Greedy Wolf) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1553: Field overlay

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "I just want to play games quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The corpse of the cowardly wolf star was quickly torn by four dinosaurs, and a purple crystal was dropped. It was swallowed by the tyrannosaurus, and it didn''t come at all and see what crystal.


    After the four dinosaurs killed the greed wolf star king, they roared in unison, then rushed into the teleportation array and disappeared.


    They also did not choose to enter the next star palace, but withdrew from the star palace, the Rubik''s cube screen returned to the Rubik''s cube rankings.


    The first place occupied by the saint Jiuyang is now occupied by the name of the four dinosaur kings. The saint Jiuyang and Huojia are ranked second and third.


    "These guys are really dinosaurs, won''t they really be dinosaurs walking out of the earth?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s really possible. The extinction of dinosaurs on the earth was originally a mystery. Maybe the dinosaurs were not extinct at all. They just evolved to a certain extent, rushed out of the earth, and entered the age of the universe."


    "If so, how many dinosaurs must be in the universe?"


    "Don''t you find it strange? In the Venus dimension field, every customs clearance can get a metal companion egg, but it seems that these customs clearance did not get anything?"


    Someone found the key to the problem, and it was just such a comment that was quickly overwhelmed by the wave of dinosaur news.


    The major families have also seen new hopes from these dinosaurs. Through the cooperation of various fields, they can actually kill the greed wolf star, which is obviously a shortcut.


    Zhou Wen is also very interested in the cooperation in this field. He himself is a multi-field owner, and how he can maximize his various abilities can be maximized. Zhou Wen has also been studying.


    However, because the vitality tactics he cultivates have their own characteristics, although it is not that they cannot cooperate, the fit is not so high. Generally, they use a few types of abilities, such as Demon God and Steal the Sky for the Day.


    But once you have the field of natural disasters, things may get a turn for the better.


    The superposition of multiple fields may have unexpected benefits.


    "Except for the inconvenient superposition of the chaotic egg''s natural disaster domains, all other domains should be superimposed. I have to find a way to get rid of those dimension domains as soon as possible. Maybe in the domain superposition state, I can kill corruption with a level of fear. "Wolf Star King." Zhou Wen thought secretly, how can he get those other vitality tips out of the realm.


    "The Chaos First Order and the Ancient Emperor''s Scripture have condensed the realm. Among the remaining vitality tactics, it is easier to match the dimensional realm. It should be Dao Jue and Demon God Bloodline Catalogue. Dao Jue comes from Laojun Mountain, and the Demon God Blood Vein Map is recorded from Qizi Mountain has a clear origin, and the opportunity to promote them to the field of natural disasters is in these two places. Unfortunately, the two-dimensional creatures in these two places are too strong, and I can��t get it through now. I want to find the condensed field. The key thing is probably very difficult to achieve." Zhou Wen had to temporarily give up these two vitality tactics.


    The remaining few vitality tactics, "Stealing the Sky for the Sun" came from the endless Xinghai, but the endless Xinghai Zhou Wen brushed many times, and did not find the key items.


    The most important thing is that the endless Xinghai is too big. I don''t know how long to wait if I want to go again. Looking for something from it is like finding a needle in a haystack. It is as difficult as Qizi Mountain and Laojun Mountain.


    There is no corresponding dimension field for "Magic God" and "Qi Refining Tips" for the time being. The small Buddhist temple corresponding to "Little Ban Ruo Jing" has also been visited by Zhou Wen many times, and no key to promotion of natural disasters has been found.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that the Little Buddha Temple can continue to be found. After all, the place is relatively small. If there is something promoted by natural disasters, the chance of finding it is relatively large.


    In addition, "Qi Refining Juice" can also be tried. It is estimated that it is not an easy task to find the dimension field corresponding to "Devil''s Spirit", but in "Refining Qi Jue", Zhou Wen already has a goal in mind.


    Although "Qi Refining Techniques" is mainly about refining gas, because everyone has a different direction of cultivation, it is decided that the same is the refining recipe, and there will be a big difference.


    Just like Zhou Wen''s qi-refining tactics, the life soul condensed is a sword, and Huiwan''s condensed is a mobile phone-like intellectual brain. It is completely two different things, and the style will be worse in the future.


    With his own feelings, Zhou Wen felt that his "Qi Lian Jue" is actually quite suitable for the ancient sword mound. He wanted to go to the ancient sword mound to try it. Can he let the "Qi Lian Qi" also condense out of the field.


    In addition, Zhou Wen actually has a goal in mind, and it is not untargeted.


    Among the ancient sword mounds, there was a sword that Zhou Wen had never been able to pull out, and every time Zhou Wen went to pull that sword, the whole ancient sword mound would be shaken by it, as if all swords had to fly out by themselves.


    It was a gray-black rattan sword, which was inserted into a small earthen bag. When Zhou Wen was low in the level before, there was no way to pull it out. Later, when he was fear level, he still couldn''t pull it out.


    After that, I haven''t tried it. If it wasn''t because of the problem of Qi Sword, Zhou Wen couldn''t remember to pull that sword again.


    Now Zhou Wen is very skeptical that the vine sword may well be the core of the ancient sword mound, the key to the promotion of the natural disaster level.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own guess. Even if the Fujijian is really the core of the ancient sword mound, whether it can match Zhou Wen''s Qi refining tactics is also a problem.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen is not sure whether it was promoted by natural disasters. Maybe it was just because it was too strong, so it could not be pulled out.


    When I came to the ancient sword mound again, Zhou Wen had not come to brush the ancient sword mound for quite some time.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s memory is good, and he quickly found the little grave head. The vine sword inserted on it is still the same as before, and it looks like a dead vine is inserted on it.


    "I hope it can be done~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, I really don��t know where to go to find the dimension field that matches "Refining Qi". Although Zhou Wen also wanted to go to the first emperor''s mausoleum, but there is no place with Qi Refining. There is no match for anything that matches Zhou Wen''s practice of Qi, and it feels very hopeless.


    When he reached the vine sword, Zhou Wen ran his Qi-refining tactics. His body suddenly overflowed with sword energy, and the Jian Wan formed by the condensed vitality also bloomed in the space of consciousness.


    As soon as Zhou Wennian moved, Jian Wan immediately changed to look very similar to the Xianxian Jian, and the sword on the sword became more fierce and fierce.


    With a terrifying sword spirit and sword intention, Zhou Wen reached out and held the shank of the vine sword. After grasping the shank in his hand, he vigorously tried to pull the vine sword out of the small grave head.


    The vine sword was originally gray and dry, and it looked like a dead old vine. Now it is so pulled by Zhou Wen. On top of the vine sword, a strange sword was even emitted, just like flowers blooming.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1554 field overlay) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1554: Draw a sword

    The vine sword was pulled up by Zhou Wen inch by inch, and the sword on the vine sword became stronger and stronger, and began to spray like a firework. Later, it seemed to be like a volcano erupting, almost breaking through the sky.


    Zhou Wen practiced the sword himself, and was proficient in three thousand sword intentions, but he had never seen such a sword intention of Fuji sword.


    is not so much a sword, it is better to say that it is already a kind of artistic conception of life.


    Rumble!


    The whole ancient sword mound was shaking, and countless swords were trembling above the grave head. It seemed to fly out of the grave head at any time and rush towards Zhou Wen, who pulled the sword.


    looked at the ancient sword mound where the earth was shaking, and thousands of swords were blasting into the sky. Zhou Wen was surprised and happy in his heart. Fortunately, it seems that the vine sword is likely to be the core of the ancient sword mound. Perhaps this time the Qi Refining Technique is expected to be promoted to natural disasters.


    But looking at the situation of the ancient sword mound, in case all the swords really broke out of the grave together, he attacked Zhou Wen. While pulling his sword, he had to deal with countless swords, which might not be possible.


    "Amitabha, please help me to pull out the vine sword safely and securely. Before I get promoted to the natural disaster, those swords must not come out." Zhou Wen secretly prayed.


    But when he was afraid of anything, he only pulled out half of it, and Zhou Wen suddenly heard a crisp and dull sound of sword chanting, just like the sword above the killing field, thousands of swords were sheathed together. Chanting sound.


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen screamed badly, and glanced at him. Sure enough, he saw that a sword in the grave had all flew out, hanging in the sky, like a galaxy, at a glance, everywhere. It''s a brilliant sword, I can''t see the end, I don''t know how many swords there are.


    Zhou Wen just glanced at it, and he saw that the swords of the sky were all pointed at him, all directions, all over the world, all the swords were aimed at Zhou Wen.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen suddenly had a feeling of being enemies all over the world. The feeling of isolation and helplessness made people feel terrified.


    Without any interval, all the swords broke out with a variety of sword qi, sword light, and sword intention. The sky and the sword light were intertwined, and they were strangled to death.


    Until now, Zhou Wen could not give up. He could only continue to draw his sword while preparing to resist Wan Jian''s bombardment.


    "Open!" Zhou Wen opened the realm of the first order of chaos. One by one the words shining with light appeared and wrapped his body, forming the shape of a chaotic egg.


    In the chaotic egg, Zhou Wen held the sword handle with both hands and pulled up desperately, while outside, countless swords were like storms that hit the chaotic egg.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Ning is not broken for jade, but those swords seem to have the determination to burn the jade and stone, and they have tried their best to hit the chaotic egg, and they have no way to leave.


    The low-level sword hit the chaotic egg, the fragmentation of the direct impact hit, the high-end sword hit the top, desperately drilled in, until its blade could not bear the strong pressure to break.


    A wave of sword rain frantically bombarded the chaotic eggs, and a large amount of solid vitality condensed and formed inside the chaotic eggs.


    If it was a chaotic egg that had not been promoted before the Scourge, I am afraid that it would have been unable to withstand being exploded. Fortunately, after the promotion of the Scourge level, the crystals of the vitality inside can be superimposed, so you will not worry about being exploded.


    "It''s about one-third left to pull out, it seems to be able to withstand it." Zhou Wen secretly thought while pulling out. Although the bombardment of the sword outside was violent, it was not enough to break through the defense of the chaotic egg.


    was thinking about it, but suddenly heard the sound of tearing, and saw a sword blade pierced the shell of the chaotic egg, and then a part of the sword tip pierced Zhou Wen''s chest.


    If not most of the power is blocked by the Chaos Egg, I am afraid that Zhou Wen''s chest has been penetrated at this time.


    Even if the chaotic egg blocked most of the power of the blade, there was still a terrible sword spirit, rushing out of the blade and wreaking havoc within Zhou Wen''s body.


    That sword gas was terrible. In addition to killing the immortal sword, Zhou Wen had never seen such a brutal sword gas. Once the sword gas entered the body, it immediately spread like a virus to the cells of Zhou Wen''s whole body. Destroy together, leaving no ash left.


    Zhou Wen quickly ran the Qi Refining Technique, condensing Jian Qi against the devastating and terrifying Jian Qi.


    Zhou Wen''s sword qi is in the same level, and it is considered to be extremely solid sword qi, because it is formed by the accumulation and compression of Dao qi, it is difficult for ordinary sword qi to compete with Zhou Wen''s sword qi.


    But with the devastating sword qi, Zhou Wen''s sword qi seemed a little bit unrefined, just like the difference between hundred steel-making and ordinary pig iron.


    Zhou Wen''s sword energy was retreating, and his own cells were constantly being destroyed. After the sword energy collapsed, the flesh could not resist such a terrible sword energy.


    "This is still in the situation where the chaotic egg blocked most of the power, there is such a terrible sword in the ancient sword mound?" Zhou Wen was horrified, but this is in the game, if it is in reality, I am afraid He had long ran away with his sword, and wherever he could pull his sword.


    However, in the game, Zhou Wen was still willing to take a fight, consolidate the strength of the whole body, and vigorously pull the sword. He wanted to pull out the vine sword before he was destroyed.


    Only a small part of the Fuji sword is still in the grave, UU reading www.uukanshu. com the **** villain''s chest collapsed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Outside the Chaos Egg, thousands of swords are still attacking wildly. Although Zhou Wen knows that even if he pulls out the vine sword, he will not escape, but he still wants to see if there is a promotion after pulling out the vine sword. Opportunity of natural disaster level.


    "Am I dying first, or was the vine sword pulled out first?" Zhou Wen could feel that the flesh and blood on the chest of the Scarlet man had almost completely collapsed. Fortunately, his physique was strong enough to be replaced by ordinary people. already dead.


    Even Zhou Wen''s body is almost at its limit at this time, the game may be black at any time.


    The moment Zhou Wen thought he was going to die, the Fuji sword was finally pulled out by him, because the force was too strong, and after pulling it out, he raised it directly over his head.


    The original sword of Fujiki was extremely powerful. At this moment, it burst like a nuclear bomb.


    Where the sword''s intent passed, the thousands of swords that were originally bombarding Zhou Wen suddenly fell like snowflakes from the sky like a lost soul.


    Even the sword that was inserted on Zhou Wen''s chest also strangely slowly retreated.


    The sword energy that could almost destroy all the swords, as the blade receded like the tide, the blade pulled out from Zhou Wen''s chest and left the chaotic egg.


    The next second, among the vine swords, the sword intention emanated from the sword pill that Zhou Wen condensed.

 Chapter 1555: Not what i want

    Now Jian Wan has already possessed three thousand sword intentions, and the sword intentions of the outside swords poured in, and even the three thousand sword intentions were completely broken.


    Jian Wan, which had been transformed into the shape of the killing sword, gradually retreated to the state of Jian Wan.


    In Zhou Wen''s feeling, Jian Maru seemed to become a melting pot. The three thousand swords intended to be melted within Jian Maru gradually melted into one.


    And what melts the three thousand sword intentions into one is the sword intention on that vine sword.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the vine sword exuding sword energy, but its strong sword was so strong that Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine it.


    Zhou Wen has never seen a sword intention that can be so strong. Even if there is no sword spirit, it is just that the sword intention may affect people''s hearts.


    With the continuous fusion of Jianyi, Zhou Wen sensed that Jian Maru began to evolve, condensing the realm.


    It''s just that this field is rather strangely condensed. It turned out to be a pure sword-inspired field without the participation of Jianqi.


    "Is it pure sword field? Is this really okay?" Zhou Wen looked weird and wondered if this was suitable for himself.


    The Qi Refining Technique is obviously a pure Qi Refining Technique, but the field of natural disasters now condensed is the pure field of swordsmanship.


    What Zhou Wen thinks, neither Qi Refining Techniques nor such a field can be considered a match.


    As the sword intention inside the Fuji sword merged into the Jian Maru, the Fuji sword itself began to shatter and turned into dust.


    Thousands of swords in the ancient sword mound fell to the ground. They seemed to worship the king''s courtiers. Only a few swords returned to the sword tomb. They did not tremble like other swords.


    Among them is the sword that pierced the chaotic egg and almost killed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not see this. He was thinking about whether such a field is what he needs.


    The pure Jianyi field is not bad. As long as a field exists, it must have a reason for its existence. Zhou Wen considered whether this field is suitable for himself and Qi Qi.


    The field is slowly taking shape. Zhou Wen can already feel the strength of this field. Just the unformed field has already convinced thousands of swords.


    Most of the swords in the Jianyi realm have lost their role. If someone fights with Zhou Wen holding a sword, in this swords realm, the swords in the enemy''s hands suddenly lose their intended role. Zhou Wen is too simple to defeat his opponent.


    This field is very strong, but Zhou Wen feels that this does not seem to be the field he needs.


    Maybe others will feel that it is a great thing to make the opponent unable to exert their strength and then crush the opponent, but Zhou Wen does not like that.


    Even if he wants to defeat his opponent, Zhou Wen hopes to be able to defeat the opponent in the peak state, not an opponent who has been deprived of his resistance. That will only make Zhou Wen feel boring.


    "This is not the field I want." Zhou Wen now understands what he really wants.


    But how can we reverse the emerging field? Zhou Wen didn''t know that he had never had such experience, and he didn''t know if he could change the field that was taking shape.


    If it is in reality, Zhou Wen will only wait for the field to be completed, and dare not do anything at this time, it is almost equivalent to death.


    But in the game, no matter how much nonsense, the big deal is a death, and you can come back after being reborn.


    "The big deal is the failure to condense the realm. I would rather fail than want an area that I don''t like." Zhou Wen made up his mind, his power exploded madly, forcibly interrupted the transmission of the sword, and wanted to take the remaining half of the vine sword Throw it out.


    However, Zhou Wen tried hard, but he was not able to throw out that half of the vine sword. Instead, his sword intention and the sword intention of the sword conflicted.


    Originally already on the right track, Jian Maru, which is in the field of fusion construction, twisted and twisted in an instant, and the field of Jianyi that had been produced began to collapse.


    Thousands of swords that had surrendered to the ground gradually raised the tip of the sword again. As if attracted by the magnet, the tip of the sword pointed to where Zhou Wen was.


    The field was constantly collapsing, and the swords gradually re-floated, becoming a trend of encircling and suppressing Zhou Wen.


    Once Zhou Wen''s unformed field completely collapsed, those swords would put Zhou Wen to death as before.


    "It''s better to die than to have a field that you don''t like. It''s better to kill me quickly to prevent the field from condensing successfully." Zhou Wen wants to make the field collapse faster, but now his body is all kinds of Swords fluttered, like he got into trouble, he couldn''t even control his body, and he didn''t have a chance to die.


    The swordsmanship of the Fujie sword is still flowing in, but the swordsmanship of the Jianwan is flowing out, pouring into Zhou Wen��s body. Those swords were originally transformed by three thousand swords, but after being attacked by the swordsmanship of the sword, Three Thousand Swords has become countless pieces, and it is about to merge into one.


    If under normal circumstances, the three thousand swordsmanship and the vine swordsmanship are fully integrated into one, it is the time when the field condenses successfully.


    At that time, all swordsmanship was no longer separated from each other, and became one, which had no effect on Zhou Wen.


    But now that the three thousand sword intentions have been broken, they have not yet fully integrated. Various sword intention fragments have rushed out, which has also had a certain impact on Zhou Wen''s spirit.


    It feels like something went wrong in the movie editing. Action movies, romance movies, martial arts movies, and science fiction movies were cut together. When it was played, it was such a scene for a while, and suddenly switched to another completely irrelevant scene. , The heads of people are all big.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s willpower was extremely firm, and he was not affected by the psychedelic sword.


    However, with the influx of vine sword Jianyi, Zhou Wen found that those Jianyi fragments seem to be slowly returning to the previous trajectory, and it seems that they will start to condense the field again.


    "No, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can''t do this!" Zhou Wen tried to use his own mental power to control those sword fragments. He didn''t have a certain goal, he just wanted to make trouble.


    It is not easy to stop the field from condensing, but Zhou Wen thinks that as long as he can restrain the sword intention of the sword and not let the field take shape, wait for those swords to come over and kill him.


    At this time, the swords in the ancient sword mound had all flown again, and they were all aimed at Zhou Wen one by one.


    With just a hum, thousands of swords came out and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    "Here we are!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He now has no chaotic eggs outside. Those swords rushed over and should be able to kill him soon, and the field of natural disasters would not be able to condense successfully.


    Seeing that thousands of swords had rushed in front of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen had closed his eyes and was waiting to die, but his face was full of smiles, but at this time, there was a sudden change.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1556 is not what I want) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1556: Not following

    Half of the vine swords left in Zhou Wen''s hands were already very horrible, and suddenly became more horrible at this time, as if the emperor of the swordsman came, and the horror of the sword was repressed, which made thousands of ancient sword mounds. The sword fell to the ground instantaneously, and even some swords could not directly bear the pressure of the sword''s intention, the body of the sword continued to tremble, and crackled open.


    There were originally several swords that were not affected by the vine sword, and they were trembling at this time, and the sound of sword chanting continued from ear to ear. It seemed that they were fighting between heaven and man.


    An unmoved ancient sword, the head of the tomb exploded directly, and the ancient sword also fell from the exploded tomb and fell to the ground without moving. Just like the worshipper, other swords also began Some were shaken.


    Zhou Wen felt the most direct sense of that sword''s intention, and he clearly felt that he wanted to bring his will into Zhou Wen''s vitality tactics and form a natural disaster area that fits perfectly with it.


    Under the strong restraint of the sword swordsmanship of the sword sword in Zhou Wen''s body, he is quickly restoring order and rebuilding the field of natural disasters.


    Zhou Wenlai''s character is that he does not walk and fight backwards. At this time, Fuji Jian forcibly wants to condense the field of natural disasters. Where is Zhou Wen willing to follow?


    "Since I can''t commit suicide with the help of those swords, I killed myself." When Zhou Wen thought about it, Jin Jiao Scissors flew out immediately, turned into a golden light, and cut it towards the head of the blood-colored villain.


    when!


    That half of the vine sword moved itself, blocking the Jinjiao scissors. Jinjiao scissors and other hell-level weapons, the creatures of the same level can be cut in two, but they were blocked by the half vine sword, but they could not be cut.


    Jin Jiao Scissors couldn''t make a second attack, but the half of the vine swords were so amazing that they blocked Jin Jiao Scissors'' attacks again and again.


    Zhou Wen tried hard to control his hand, but it was useless at all. His hand was dragged by the vine sword, and he could not help moving with the vine sword, blocking the golden jiao shears again and again.


    The Jianyi fragments in Zhou Wen''s body were gradually re-inhaled into Jianwan.


    "Even if you are really a sword immortal in the sky, you can''t force me to do something you don''t like." Zhou Wen saw that Jin Jiao couldn''t cut it, so he summoned all his pets.


    If outsiders see so many senior companion pets, they might be envious of jealousy, but when they see the companion pets are desperately attacking their masters, they are afraid that they will not be able to close their mouths in surprise.


    I''m afraid that many people have never seen a picture of a companion pet besieging the owner in their lifetime.


    Various associated pets of Zhou Wen, Jin Jiao Scissors, Golden Sniper, Demon Armor Tiger, Golden God of War, Tyrant Bimon, etc., but all the associated pets that can be called out, as long as they are fear level or above, have been called by Zhou Wen, Let them attack themselves desperately.


    Dangdang!


    However, that vine sword was invincible in every aspect, and it was even attacked by so many companion pets, blocking all attacks and even slashing the companion pets a lot.


    The golden sniper''s bullet was shredded, the golden **** of war was instantly cut, and the tyrant Bimon, who had just been promoted to the natural disaster, used the absolute power and the speed dominance field, and was stabbed back hundreds of meters.


    "I''m going, what is this Vine Sword? Is it so fierce?" Zhou Wen wasn''t a fierce dimensional creature that he hadn''t seen before, but he was so fierce as a Vine Sword.


    Vine Sword seemed to be determined to integrate into Zhou Wen''s field of natural disasters. The sword was swayed by the sky and the accompanying pets who slaughtered backed back and forth.


    "I really don''t believe it. Isn''t it easy to live? Isn''t it easy to die?" Zhou Wen summoned an ancient split spore and let it explode in his body. The dark doctor attached to Zhou Wen in a soul state, but it didn''t. Help Zhou Wen fight, but instead spread venom to Zhou Wen.


    Unfortunately, their current level is a bit low, and they haven''t even hit Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen didn''t die, but the explosion of the ancient split spores caused a serious shock in Zhou Wen''s body. The Qi-refining tactics in operation, the vitality suddenly scattered, causing Jian Wan to be out of control.


    On the other side, the soul-spirit light of the soul mirror also shone on the vine sword, and a black halo appeared on the vine sword, which seemed to play a certain role.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen''s body was driven by the vine sword and appeared in front of the Soul Mirror like a teleportation.


    "This guy is a little bit afraid of looking at the soul mirror?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    After fighting for so long, Fuji Jian just pulled Zhou Wen''s arm to fight, slashing or repelling the nearby companion pet.


    However, Zhou Wen hadn''t touched it before. Only when the Soul Mirror''s Soothing Light of the Soul Mirror came, did Fujijian take the initiative to attack, which was slightly different from the previous passive battle.


    "The Soul Mirror has been shattered by it. I have no second pet of the same kind. Even if I know that Fuji Sword is afraid of the power of the Soul Mirror, there is no way to restrict it. Is it really the way to condense the field? Already?" Zhou Wen secretly depressed.


    However, Zhou Wen has no other means available, his body is controlled, and his companion pet can''t beat the vine sword, and can only condense the field.


    When Zhou Wen thought that the overall situation was fixed and he was unable to return to the sky, a sword weapon flew over.


    "Strange, it''s this time, how come there are swords flying over?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Because the swordsmanship of the vine sword is too strong, all the swords are suppressed and can not be lifted, and no swords dare to approach Zhou Wen.


    But the sword didn''t seem to be suppressed by the sword of the vine sword, and flew straight to Zhou Wen, only to hear the sound of sword chanting, the sword flew out of the scabbard and pierced Zhou Wen''s chest.


    "That''s...the three swords of the emperor..." Zhou Wen was not surprised~www.novelhall.com~ The flying weapon was actually the three swords of the emperor that Zhou Wen had never been able to pull out.


    Although Tianzi Sanjian is only a fear level, until now, Zhou Wen has not been able to pull it out. At this time, Tian Zi Sanjian even unsheathed himself, how could Zhou Wen not be surprised.


    "It''s not right! When I used it to kill the enemy, I couldn''t pull it out. Now let it kill me. It''s actually out of its own sheath. What kind of thing is it?" Zhou Wen, who should have been surprised, thought of it. This point is more depressed.


    The Emperor''s Three Swords are a fusion of the three swords of Hanguang, Chengying, and Xiaolian, but it does not seem to inherit the ability of the three swords to be invisible. It can always be seen when wearing a scabbard.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Tianzi Sanjian should have no stealth ability, but this time he saw it unsheathed, but found that he could not see the blade of Tianzi Sanjian. He just felt that a strong sword intention condensed in front of the hilt. It was like a sharp blade, thrusting into Zhou Wen''s chest.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1557 does not follow) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1557: The killer is very powerful

    The attack power of Tianzi Sanjian is not very strong among Zhou Wen''s companion pets. Jin Jiaojian''s attack is far stronger than it. Even among the fear-level companion pets, many are stronger than it.


    However, the vine sword first greeted the three swords of Tianzi first. The vine sword split on the sword body of the three swords and directly flew out the three swords.


    When Emperor Tianzi''s three swords flew out, Zhou Wen discovered that something was wrong. I saw the thousands of swords that were originally suppressed by Fuji sword, and they all flew slowly at this time.


    It''s just that the swords used to fly separately, and there was no rule, but they just hit the target.


    Now it''s a little different. Those swords are obviously centered on the three swords of the emperor. It looks like they are controlled by the three swords.


    Buzz!


    When the Three Swords of the Son of Heaven sounded, thousands of swords came to Zhou Wen regardless of the courage of the sword.


    Zhou Wen himself doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry now. Tianzi Sanjian is indeed trying to carry out his orders, but Zhou Wen had never seen it to help when he fought the enemy. Now Zhou Wen wants to commit suicide, it is so hard .


    For the first time, Zhou Wen knew that Tianzi Sanjian could control other swords.


    What is more exaggerated is that the ancient sword that was dropped before is estimated to have a natural disaster level, which is higher than the level of the three swords of the emperor. It should not be controlled by the three swords of the emperor.


    But at this time, the ancient sword rushed towards Zhou Wen together with other swords.


    Several other swords of similar strength rushed over as well.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    While fencing with Jin Jiao shears and other associated pets, Fuji Jian had to resist the bombardment of thousands of swords. The situation suddenly became a bit worse.


    As strong as a vine sword, under such circumstances, it won''t take advantage of it, and Zhou Wen also began to show scars on his body.


    The Three Swords of the Heavenly Son were hanging there, but the one-handed sword was desperately struck by life.


    "Hurry up! It''s too late!" Zhou Wen feels that the field in his body is about to be completed. If it is completed and then killed, it will be useless.


    However, those swords have tried their best, and still haven''t been able to kill Zhou Wen, only hurt some insignificant places.


    Buzz!


    Another sword sounded, this time Zhou Wen heard clearly, the sound of Jianyin came from a big grave.


    Up to now, basically all the swords have flown out, but I did not expect that there is still a sword inserted in the grave.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and immediately recognized it. The sword on the tomb was clearly the one that almost killed him before.


    Later, the vine sword exuded the sword''s will, and the sword returned to the grave, and did not fly out again.


    At that moment, the sword was trembling, and it seemed to be rushing out.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the sword intention of the vine sword is rushing towards the sword above the grave, and obviously it also attaches great importance to the sword.


    As for the Tianzi Sanjian, it is even more direct. It has flown to the back of the big tomb by itself, suspended next to the ancient sword.


    However, the sword sent forth by the three swords of the emperor is not as domineering as the vine sword. It is not like controlling the sword, but more like persuasion.


    The sword in the grave did not break out of the grave, it seemed hesitant.


    "Tianzi Sanjian is only a fear level after all, I am afraid to suffer a loss." Zhou Wen feels that things are worse, and is also fighting for the sword. The advanced vine sword is naturally more advantageous.


    "I knew that Tianzi Sanjian was so strong, so I thought of a way to get it to the level of natural disaster earlier, and maybe have a chance to compete with that vine sword." Zhou Wen regretted secretly while looking at the sword in the grave head.


    The sword in the grave looks like an ordinary ancient sword. The three-foot-long sword body does not seem to be very gorgeous. The pattern on the sword is also very ordinary. It does not look like a famous sword. To the sword used by ancient soldiers.


    But once I saw it piercing the chaotic egg, I knew how terrible its attack power was, and it should not be inferior to Jin Jiao Scissors.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he heard a sword sound, and the sword rushed out of the grave and floated in the air.


    In the flash of the sword, all the swords seemed to retreat subconsciously.


    "Who the **** does it help?" Although Zhou Wen felt that the sword was more likely to help the Fuji sword, he couldn''t help but save a little illusion, hoping that the power of the Three Sons of Heaven would impress it.


    Of course, Zhou Wen also knows that this possibility is relatively low, but there is no other way but to pray like this.


    The sword floated in the air for a while, and suddenly turned into a stream of light, and flew towards the Three Sons of Heaven.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen was shocked in his heart and knew that the general trend was gone.


    The destructive power of that sword is too terrible, it chose to help Fuji sword, it is estimated that the three sons of Tianzi may be cut off directly.


    But who knows that the sword turned around the three swords of Tianzi, and then rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    The sword''s flying speed was incredible, and it was shocking. Zhou Wen didn''t see how it stabbed, and the tip of the sword had already touched Zhou Wen''s flesh.


    Fuji sword''s response was not slow, blocking the blade, did not let the blade really stab down.


    The sound of the frightening sword sounded, Zhou Wen only felt his body flew out involuntarily. The vine sword even lost to the sword and pulled Zhou Wen''s body backwards by being split.


    "Tianzi Sword, Tianzi Sword, you **** master is really a good hand to kill the Lord. Even such a strong sword can be used by you..." Zhou Wen is now surprised and can''t tell what it is like in his heart.


    But overall he was happy, and now he has seen hope.


    Sure enough, the vine sword just flew out, and the ancient sword that came out of the big grave was directly transformed into Changhong, which penetrated the chest of the scarlet villain.


    This time there was no chaotic egg to help Zhou Wen resist. Zhou Wen used the flesh and blood to intuitively feel the power of the ancient sword.


    Zhou Wen''s body and flesh can already be comparable to human-level creatures, but under the blade of the sword, it is no different from tofu, and it is directly penetrated through ~www.novelhall.com~ A big hole, the ancient sword was worn like that, and its sword gas also invaded Zhou Wen''s body from the wound.


    Zhou Wen had already tried that kind of devastating sword energy before, but the sword energy at that time was blocked by the chaotic egg for the most part. This time he rushed into Zhou Wen''s body without reservation. Zhou Wen felt his body The cells will be completely destroyed in an instant, there is no room for relaxation.


    "It was finally relieved!" Zhou Wen sighed in relief, but he didn''t want to have another accident.


    The half of the vine sword suddenly vanished into smoke, and a series of horror swordsmanship was liberated, and it penetrated into Zhou Wen''s body from all directions.


    Originally, half of the sword intention was integrated into Jian Wan. After the remaining half of the sword intention entered, Jian Wan suddenly shined, and the sword intention spewed out, which prevented the terrible sword spirit from being in Zhou Wen''s body. spread.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1558 killer is very powerful) reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1558: Virtual and real

    Tianzi Sanjian saw that Zhou Wen was not dead, the sound of Jianyin became sharper, and the swords of the sky suddenly bombarded down, and he wanted to bombard Zhou Wen''s body into scum.


    The ancient sword on the other side also found that Zhou Wen was not dead, and flew again, this time its goal is no longer the chest, but Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen was not Li Xuan, his head was pierced, and it was impossible to live anymore.


    Zhou Wen completely gave up his resistance and had no intention of manipulating the Scarlet villain, but the Scarlet villain was driven by the sword in his body.


    Jian Maru emerged, turned into a vine sword, and was held in his hand by the scarlet villain, fighting against the heavenly swords.


    Zhou Wen was playing games before, but now he has a feeling of hanging up. Watching the Scarlet villain fight automatically, the killed weapon will burst out a piece of dimensional crystal or accompanying eggs from time to time.


    Seeing a mythical accompanying egg burst out, Zhou Wen wanted to pick it up, but he couldn''t help himself and could only watch.


    The body of Fuji sword has turned into dust, but now it uses Jian Maru as its new body. The power of Jian Maru is getting stronger and stronger, and the strength of the field is getting stronger and stronger.


    Many swords that are close to Jian Wan are planted on the ground without control. Only those extremely powerful swords can reach the Scarlet villain, but the strength of the sword also becomes soft, as if there is no strength. Looks like.


    The strength of the vine sword is not weaker than that of the ancient sword. Previously it was because it only had half of the strength to fight the ancient sword. Now its strength is within Jian Wan, and the battle is not as weak as before.


    However, because the field of Jian Wan has not been fully formed, it is still difficult to compete with the ancient sword head-on, so Jian Wan with Zhou Wen''s body has been evading and delaying time.


    As long as its power is perfectly integrated with Jian Wan, and Jian Wan is promoted to natural disasters, it really counts as the capital to fight the ancient sword.


    "Thinking about beauty, how could it be as you wish." Zhou Wen sneered in his heart, and now it''s finally time for him to contribute.


    Before, Fujiki was independent from his body, but now it is different. Fujiki''s sword intention has been fully integrated into Jianwan, and he has no body that can be used as a foundation force, and Jianwan is driven purely by will.


    However, Jian Wan itself belongs to Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen condensed on his own as the foundation, and was more easily controlled by Zhou Wen.


    Teng Jian thought that its sword intention was strong enough that no one could compete with it. It thought that its sword intention could crush Zhou Wen''s will and could easily gain control of Jian Wan.


    Under normal circumstances, this is indeed the case. The vine sword can easily smash three thousand sword intentions. This kind of artistic conception is indeed very strong, so strong that Zhou Wen can''t imagine it.


    Zhou Wen is far from reaching that point, but this does not mean that Zhou Wen has no resistance at all. Zhou Wen''s state may not work, but his determination is firm, he will not lose to anyone, maybe he wants to defeat the Fujijian sword. Difficult, but it can still be done with a drag.


    Tengjian Jianyi was controlling Jianmaru''s battle, but suddenly paused. Jianmaru, who was supposed to cut to the right, paused and the result was that he couldn''t block the ancient sword.


    This time Gu Jian stabbed into the lower abdomen of the Scarlet villain, and the horrible sword gas suddenly rushed in, wreaking havoc in Zhou Wen''s body.


    Jianyi and Jianqi in Jian Wan suddenly surged past, trying to resist the sword energy that invaded the body, but only Jianyi rushed past, but Jianqi did not rush together.


    Zhou Wen can''t control the sword intention brought by the Fuji sword for a while, but the Jian Qi in Jian Maru is not so simple for the Fuji sword to use. It must first overwhelm Zhou Wen''s willpower.


    The ancient sword spreads rapidly in Zhou Wen''s body, and the sword intention is defeated one after another. After all, the sword intention is only the sword intention, and it is not combined with the sword qi and other substantial forces.


    The fields of natural disasters, which were hard to condense, collapsed quickly.


    "Should it be over?" Zhou Wen felt that he was dead this time, and it would be impossible to make another turn.


    Indeed, as Zhou Wen thought, Jian Qi''s invasion continued, and the body of the Scarlet Man was going to collapse. At most two or thirty seconds later, the body under the sword Qi''s erosion would completely cut off the vitality.


    Zhou Wenjing is waiting for the advent of death, while also appreciating the end of the fate of the sword and sword.


    "Why don''t you be arrogant? Where did the arrogant arrogance go before?" Zhou Wen was a little proud, but thought again.


    The beginning was that he wanted to use the power of the vine sword to be promoted to the level of the natural disaster. People gave him the strength. This seems to be nothing wrong, just a little stronger.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt dull. This is obviously not a victory, but he did not like it, so he forced to replace this field of natural disasters.


    "Sorry, I have no choice. Your strength is not the same as what I want. I can only do this." Zhou Wen looked at the sword''s mind being constantly eliminated, looked at it, and a sudden light flashed in his mind.


    While destroying Zhou Wen''s body, the sword energy of the ancient sword also destroyed the resistance of the sword''s resistance. During this process, Zhou Wen discovered an interesting phenomenon.


    Jianqi and Jianyi are actually two completely different things. Jianqi is a tangible thing, while Jianyi is an intangible thing.


    Under normal circumstances, Jianyi does not directly affect the material itself, but only affects the spiritual level. However, because the sword intention of the sword is too strong, it is already strong enough to affect the tangible things, so it can compete with Jianqi.


    The collision of tangible and intangible things, Zhou Wen discovered something very interesting in this process.


    "Is intangibles really intangible and intangible?" Zhou Wen thought so before~www.novelhall.com~ But after seeing the collision between Jianqi and Jianyi, he found that it seemed not so simple.


    Jianyi affected his body. Originally, his body could not compete with such a horrible sword qi, but under the invisible sword intention, his physical strength was actually strengthened to a degree that could slightly resist the sword qi.


    This kind of reinforcement is very amazing. It is obviously an illusory thing that is almost the same as a dream, but it can play a role in reality.


    "Can it be said that intangibles can really be transformed into tangibles?" Zhou Wen moved his mind and released control of Jian Wan, and then used his own willpower to influence Jian Wan and stimulate Jian Wan''s sword intention.


    Tengjian Jianyi was helped, and he stably stabilized the situation that was about to collapse, so that Zhou Wen would not die immediately.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t want to help Fujijian Jianyi, he just wanted to observe more for a while to see what the secret between the virtual and the real is.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1559 Virtual and Real) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1559: Between reality and reality

    Zhou Wen is just trying his best to maintain the situation. He doesn''t want Fujie Jianyi to defeat, but he wants to delay the period of time that Fujie Jianyi loses. He wants to see the mystery between emptiness and reality.


    But the sword intention is nothing but ethereal, which can only be felt, but invisible.


    Even though it was within Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen could only feel that Jianyi had changed his body, but he still could not see the existence of Jianyi.


    "It has a strong influence, but you can''t see it. You feel like it is similar to something in my impression?" Zhou Wen was thinking about what was in his impression.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen thought that Jianyi was similar to something.


    What Zhou Wen thinks of is the gods worshipped by human beings, but when you think about it, the spirits and sword intentions can actually be regarded as a kind of thing, both are fantasy objects derived from human thinking.


    Sword meaning is actually a kind of thought, and the spirit itself is also a product of human thinking. The difference is that the sword meaning is its own understanding of the world, while the spirit is the suspense and fear of the unknown.


    "Humans are sensuous creatures. The existence of intangibles, such as gods, sometimes does affect human behavior and abilities." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    He has heard a story before, saying that he is a student. Although he has worked hard, his academic performance is not very good, especially during the exam.


    Once, he and his classmates went to a small temple nearby to play, but they didn��t think about it. By the way, they worshipped God. As a result, not only did they win the lottery, but he also heard the voice of the other classmates, Said he must be able to learn well, but also able to enter a good university.


    But when I asked other students, they didn''t hear anything.


    After returning, the student not only worked harder, but also improved his academic performance a lot, and his exam scores rose sharply. Finally, he was admitted to a famous university.


    Later, when they talked about this at a classmate meeting, he only knew that this time it was a bureau set up by several classmates. The lottery was prepared in advance, and Shenyin was the recorded recording that other students could hear.


    They did this because they felt that the student had worked very hard, but they were not confident enough. They thought of using this method to stimulate his confidence and potential, and the results were indeed very good.


    But now Jianyi has done so much more than simply thinking.


    "If there is no pure emotional influence, what is the principle?" Zhou Wen kept observing and thinking, but no matter how he looked, it was difficult to observe the true core.


    The tangible sword energy and the sword intention that invisibly affect Zhou Wen''s body constantly collide. What Zhou Wen can see is that the flesh is destroyed by the sword energy, and the existence of sword intention cannot be truly captured.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found some problems.


    Previously Zhou Wen only observed the confrontation between the two and couldn''t find the real focus, but when Zhou Wen focused his attention on the changes that occurred after the body was destroyed, he immediately discovered something different.


    The destructive power of Jian Qi is very strong. After destroying the flesh and blood, it is directly broken down into very small molecules, divided and divided, and then divided until it is finally invisible, as if it disappeared.


    Zhou Wen knew that it hadn''t disappeared, but because it was too small, he could no longer see or perceive it.


    However, in this process, a very small part of the material has not been divided to an invisible level.


    All the other flesh and blood were divided and divided, and in the end nothing was seen, but there was a trace of smoke and mist, which flew out and disappeared at a rapid rate.


    Although that thing existed for a short time, Zhou Wen could be sure that the trace of smoke was not divided by Jian Qi, but disappeared by itself.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed that after every cell was destroyed, there would be a trace of that kind of smoke drifting away, instead of being divided into smaller ones.


    "What is it in the body? Under such a powerful sword spirit, it hasn''t been divided?" Zhou Wenyue felt that the smoke was very magical.


    Within that smoke, Zhou Wen felt the existence of Jianyi and Jianqi, but it existed for a short time, like a shooting star.


    "That smoke has both the intention of sword intention and the characteristics of sword spirit, but there is a clear difference from the two. There is an entity that sword intention does not have, and there is a divergence of thinking that sword energy does not have... "Zhou Wenyue observed that the smoke was really amazing.


    However, that kind of smoke will only be generated when it is destroyed by Jian Qi, and it does not always exist. Zhou Wen destroyed a little bit of flesh, and he did not find the existence of that smoke.


    "It''s interesting now." Zhou Wen wanted to try and see if he could catch that trace of smoke.


    When the smoke appeared, it was indeed possible to touch it, but even if the silk was wrapped with sword gas, the smoke would disappear from the sky, making it difficult to truly capture it.


    After many attempts, the results failed.


    "Obviously it is a tangible thing, but it can be turned into an invisible thing. This kind of characteristic is really strange." Zhou Wen tried again and again and failed again and again.


    But gradually, Zhou Wen discovered that it might not be that he could not catch it, but that the thing did not exist at all.


    "Since it can be virtualized, can it be virtualized?" Zhou Wen felt that maybe he could give it a try. The key seems to be the collision of Jianqi and Jianyi.


    Because Jianyi has no entity and cannot directly collide, and his flesh is the medium.


    After trying again and again, Zhou Wen changed various methods and tried continuously, hoping to be able to really figure out what kind of smoke between virtual and real.


    This is obviously not an easy task. Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out how the smoke is formed, and his body is almost unsustainable~www.novelhall.com~Although Zhou Wen has been helping Fuji Jian''s The sword intention was maintained, but after all it could not resist the erosion of the sword energy, the body had reached the edge of death.


    The Jian Maru was already covered with cracks and would break at any time.


    "Can you come again in a moment?" Zhou Wenxin was thinking about it. He would come and pull the vine sword again, and feel it again.


    Click!


    Jian Maru finally couldn''t enjoy the pressure and broke open.


    Because Jian Wan itself was about to be completely sword-like, and then burst into pieces, Zhou Wen suddenly saw a lot of that kind of smoke diffuse in his body, just like the formation of fireworks.


    At this moment of death, Zhou Wen suddenly had a strange sense in his heart.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (between the 1560 and the virtual) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1560: Wu Shi Jian Yu

    Because of the explosion of Jian Wan, there is too much material between the virtual and the real, which makes Zhou Wen feel the magnification of thousands of times, and his body and mind are affected by it for a while.


    Zhou Wen clearly sensed the existence of the smoke this time, no, it should not be said that it is smoke, but a particle, a particle that Zhou Wen has not seen before, this particle has very peculiar characteristics, it has yin and yang When this surface rotates to the positive side, it will show the characteristics of tangible matter, and when it turns to the negative side, it will show the characteristics of intangible things.


    It was just that Zhou Wen could only sense its yang side, but not the yin side. The effect of Jian Wan''s explosion was so strong that Zhou Wen finally felt the yin side.


    For a time, everything that Zhou Wen felt seemed to be different. The smoke that he thought disappeared did not actually disappear, but turned to the yin side. The particles still existed, they were always there, It''s just that Zhou Wen couldn''t see it.


    "If you think of these particles as sword **** one by one, then..." Zhou Wen thought, and at that moment, all the particles separated from Zhou Wen''s body suddenly turned from yin to yang, and appeared again, flooding in Within Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted. The particles seemed to be countless sword balls. With his heart, he greeted the invading sword spirit.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if this was Jian Wan''s breaking and standing up, or a new life. In fact, not only Jian Wan, but also his body''s changes.


    Under the action of countless Jianwan particles between the virtual and the real, Zhou Wen''s body seems to be changing in this direction. The particles that make up the body seem to be changing to the virtual and real particles.


    The endless Jian Wan particles constantly contend with Jian Qi, but that Jian Qi is so powerful that Jian Wan particles are constantly ruthlessly destroyed.


    However, Zhou Wen found that Jianwan particles were not actually destroyed, it seemed to be destroyed, but actually turned to the negative side. As long as Zhou Wen thought about it, Jianwan particles would change from Yin to Yang again, and then turn into substance again. Jian Qi.


    So even if Jianwan particles are not Jianqi''s opponents, they still delay the pace of Jianqi''s attack, giving Zhou Wen a slight breathing opportunity between life and death.


    When Zhou Wen''s body was completely transformed into Jianwan particles between the virtual and the real, the strange sword intention rose up in his body, and for a moment, Zhou Wen''s body disappeared.


    Only the ancient sword and sword qi that pierced his body were left in place, and on the other side, Zhou Wen''s body appeared again, and the sword intention on his body rose overnight.


    Buzz!


    The swords that were originally influenced by the Three Swords of the Emperor''s Son fell to the ground one by one at this time, and the sound of whispering swords sounded as if to worship Zhou Wen.


    There are only a few natural disaster-grade ancient swords that can still fly in the air.


    As for the other swords, the influence of Tianzi Sanjian can no longer make them fly again.


    Only the ancient sword that fought with Zhou Wen was still suspended in the air, but he did not attack again. It was just that he confronted Zhou Wen like that, and he seemed to hesitate.


    Zhou Wen beckoned to the distant Tianzi Sanjian. Tianzi Sanjian seemed extremely reluctant, but under the pressure of the sword, he had to return to Zhou Wen.


    This is the first time Zhou Wen has grasped the three swords of the emperor. At this point, he already understands why he has never been able to pull out the three swords.


    If the emperor was fighting, the corpse would be huge, and there was no need to produce the sword by oneself. If one day, since the emperor made the sword himself, he might only be able to commit suicide.


    This is not to say that the three swords of the emperor can only be used for suicide. Its role is not fighting, but spiritual.


    So the three swords of the emperor have only fear level, but it can affect the powerful ancient sword. This does not mean that it is stronger than the ancient sword, but because it is the sword of the emperor.


    Tianzi itself does not necessarily have strong force, but it can drive the generals with invincible combat power.


    When Zhou Wen held the three swords of the emperor, the sword intention spread out through the sword of the emperor. The sword intention that was already terrifying on him was instantly elevated to a higher level.


    Scourge-class ancient swords that were able to fly in the air also landed on the ground one by one. Although they didn''t tremble, they were completely arrogant.


    Only the ancient sword fighting Zhou Wen is still suspended in the air.


    Zhou Wen held the sword and confronted it, stepping towards it step by step, but the ancient sword suddenly made a sound of a sword, which turned into a sword light and flew away, re-entering the grave.


    With the sound of sword sounds made by ancient swords, other ancient swords also flew away and returned to their respective sword graves.


    "Even if it is the emperor, there are things that are not available." Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, glanced at the emperor''s three swords in his hand, and inserted it back into the scabbard.


    I tried to pull it out again, this time it was easy to pull it out, and I couldn''t pull it out like before.


    "Don''t you not let me pull it out? Don''t I pull it out now?" Zhou Wen plugged it in and pulled it out, back and forth several times, in order to solve the depression that he couldn''t pull out the three swords.


    Every time Zhou Wen pulled out the Tianzi sword, the swords in the ancient sword mound rang together. After plugging it back in, the sound of the sword stopped, just like a remote control.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to kill the sword now. He looked at the information of the Scarlet villain, and the Qi Refining Technique has already had the field of natural disasters.


    Scourge domain: No beginning sword domain (human level).


    "Alright." Although this is a bit different from what Zhou Wen thought before, it is not a bad choice.


    People are not as good as the sky, there are few things in life that can be carried out exactly according to the predetermined trajectory, Wu Shi Jian Yu may not be what Zhou Wen wants, but it is not what he does not want~www.novelhall.com~ This is already a good result.


    "Then let me see how strong Wu Wu Jian Yu is." Zhou Wen opened Jian Yu. Ancient swords within the scope of Jian Yu flew out of the grave.


    Countless sword qi appeared out of thin air, destroying a handle sword weapon on the spot, one of which was a natural disaster-grade ancient sword with a horrible sword light, and wanted to compete with the sword qi.


    However, under the impact of the endless sword gas like the galaxy, the sword body shattered and a companion egg fell out.


    For a moment, there was no complete sword in the sword field, only the dimensional crystals of the earth shone brightly.


    And when Zhou Wen pulled out the three swords of the emperor, even if it was a natural disaster-class ancient sword, it seemed that he lost the courage to resist and could only allow Zhou Wen to attack, but not dare to fight back.


    Only the ancient sword that fought with Zhou Wen was unmoved.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1561 No Beginning Sword Domain) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1561: Against the sky

    Zhou Wen was also reluctant to provoke it. Although Qi Qi was promoted to the level of Scourge, his combat power was still not the opponent of the ancient sword.


    Pick up the associated eggs that burst out from the natural disaster-class ancient sword, and there are other usable associated eggs and dimension crystals, which are also absorbed and hatched one by one.


    Now that there is no beginning sword domain, except for the ancient sword, all other ancient swords are killed by Ren Zhouwen.


    After brushing the entire ancient sword mound, mythical-level associated eggs exploded four, and the fear level exploded one, plus this natural disaster-level associated egg, Zhou Wen was very satisfied with this harvest.


    Chixiao: Natural disaster level.


    Fate: The sword of the emperor.


    Life soul: Chilong.


    Wheel of Fortune: Cut the pulse.


    Fear: Red Night.


    The field of natural disasters: Defying the sky and killing lives (human level).


    ...


    The attributes of Chi Xiaojian are not very high. Among Zhou Wen��s several natural disaster-associated pets, they are the weakest ones. They can��t evolve, they don��t have S-level fear, their skills are very general, and their fighting power is not very good.


    However, its field of natural disasters is a bit interesting. Zhou Wen tried it out. This field of anti-natural demise, it seems that the name is an attacking field, but it is not.


    This field is very peculiar, if it is not Zhou Wen who can see the character data, it is difficult to feel the role of this field.


    The domain of Defying the Heavens turned out to be a domain of controlling luck, which can eliminate bad luck and enhance one''s own luck.


    The role of this field in the usual time, that is, the ability to adapt to increase some luck, such as the explosion rate will become higher, and the like, the effect is not too large.


    But if someone uses the ability of luck to cover Zhou Wen secretly, this sword will be very useful.


    However, Zhou Wen has a tactic and a sense of truth. Even without this sword, the technique of luck will not have much effect on Zhou Wen. However, with this sword, Zhou Wen can''t resist it and can fight back.


    "The sword is a good sword, but unfortunately its combat effectiveness is weak. Various attributes have just reached the standard of the natural disaster level. It is the weakest natural disaster level." Zhou Wen looked at Chi Xiaojian, and there was something in his heart. Something else.


    "The most useful part of this sword is its field of natural disasters. The other abilities are very general. If you use it to synthesize the monster armor, can you push the monster armor to the level of natural disaster? If you can inherit it? Defying the heavens is the best in the field of natural disasters. If it cannot be inherited, there is no loss in a new field of natural disasters." Zhou Wen secretly calculated.


    However, Zhou Wen hesitated to think about the master skill of the Devil Armor Tiger Soul.


    Scourge master, that''s not really a joke.


    But on the other hand, the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be promoted to the level of Scourge. The temptation for Zhou Wen is too great. It was born for the copy of the Big Dipper. In the high temperature area of ??the stars, the Demon Armor Soul Tiger will be invincible. The presence.


    When it is in fear level, it can already withstand the light burst of the greedy wolf star king. If it is promoted to the natural disaster level, maybe by relying on this companion pet, Zhou Wen can penetrate the copy of the Big Dipper.


    Of course, the green armor star of Tianji Star is an exception. The ability of the gadget is too weird. It is estimated that it needs a special ability to get it. It can��t be killed by a strong attack.


    After gritting his teeth, Zhou Wen still put Chixiao and Demon Armor Tiger Soul on the synthesis bar. Seeing that the fit was only 2%, he still cruelly synthesized.


    A flash of light flashed, the red night in the auxiliary material column disappeared, and the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will have new changes.


    But this time the change does not seem to be big, the appearance does not seem to change, but within his armor, the purple flame flashes uncertainly, it seems that there have been some changes, but it is not very obvious.


    "Don''t you get promoted to the level of natural disaster?" Zhou Wen quickly went to see the information of the Devil Armor Tiger Soul.


    Demon Armor Tiger Soul will: Scourge level (evolvable).


    Life: fierce and evil.


    Life Soul: Tiger Soul Mage.


    Wheel of Fortune: Ferocious.


    Fear: Demon Knight (Class S).


    The field of natural disasters: Defying the sky and killing lives (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Hundred Steel Smelting Furnace, Rampage, Magic Stone Curse, Human Ride in One, Armor-Breaking Gun, Evil Manchuria, Poor Mountain Evil Water, Master, Crazy Shot, Slash Life.


    Associated status: None.


    Seeing that the Devil Armor Tiger Soul would really be promoted to the Scourge level, Zhou Wen was relieved, but it was synthesized at the cost of the Scourge level associated eggs. If it didn''t get promoted, it would be a big loss.


    Fortunately, the result is not too bad. The field of natural disasters has been inherited, and there is one more life-slashing skill. This skill seems to be a skill that matches the field. Life skills.


    "Tiger Soul, Tiger Soul, I finally pulled you so big, should you give me something in return?" Zhou Wen withdrew from the Ancient Sword Mound, dripping blood to refresh the copy, preparing to brush the Ancient Sword Mound several more times, saying Maybe I can brush another catastrophe-level companion.


    But after Zhou Wen entered the copy, he found that the vine sword was gone, and the swords above the myth level were also gone. Only the powerful ancient sword was still there.


    "It is estimated that like other mythical-level dimensional creatures, it takes 24 hours to refresh." Zhou Wen can only withdraw from the ancient sword mound copy.


    "I don''t know what happened to Guide Mansion. With Li Xuan and their presence, there shouldn''t be any major problems." Zhou Wen was a little distressed, and Moying didn''t wake up, and didn''t know how long to sleep.


    Zhou Wen cannot wait forever, now he is ready to find a way to go back from the Rubik''s Cube.


    There is still a problem that makes Zhou Wen feel a bit troublesome. The magic baby is Zhou Wen''s companion pet and is integrated with Zhou Wen, but now she can''t return to Zhou Wen and take her into the Rubik''s Cube, I don''t know if it will be a person.


    If you count as one person, you only need to bring the two sisters Lisi and Lim to enter the Rubik''s Cube. If you don''t count, you have to find another person.


    Whether or not to find someone, Zhou Wen must solve their security problems.


    Before Jiuyang entered the Rubik''s Cube, there must have been four people at the beginning, but the other three people should be just tool people.~www.novelhall.com~ Zhou Wen guessed that those three people must be of low rank and used to make up the numbers. Can not stand the high temperature, there is no chance to appear in the Rubik''s Cube screen has been turned into fly ash.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have such a ruthless heart, this kind of thing can''t be done.


    The safety problem of Demon Baby is not difficult to solve, as long as Zhou Wen opens the Chaos Egg, she can be protected together.


    The main problem is Lisi and Lim, they can''t accommodate them.


    "It can only be so." Zhou Wen thought for a while, then called Lisi and Lim over.


    "Will you use pets?" Zhou Wen asked Lisi and Lim.


    "Master, what is a companion pet?" The two sisters were both hesitant and asked with some doubt.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1562) and read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1562: Fireweave Queen

    "Yes, in this kind of place, they simply have no ability to hunt dimensional creatures, and it''s normal not to know where the associated pets are." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "A companion pet is a pet that helps you fight, and this pet is loyal. Even if you let them perform tasks that they know to die, they will perform without hesitation." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master, we are willing to dedicate everything for you. You will let us die, and we will never hesitate... If we do something wrong, please punish you." The two women clearly misunderstood Zhou Wen''s meaning and immediately knelt. .


    "Get up." Zhou Wen knew that they couldn''t explain it, and directly issued an order.


    The two women still had tears in their eyes, and their eyes were spinning in their eyes, as if they would fall off at any time, but they still obeyed Zhou Wen''s orders and stood up.


    "I want to give each of you a companion pet, and feel the existence of the companion pet." Zhou Wen''s tactics of stealing the sky and changing the sun can transfer the companion pet to other human beings.


    But Lisi and Lim are not human beings on the earth, and they don''t know if they can use their associated pets, so Zhou Wen needs to experiment first.


    Transfer the two heavy armor fighters to Lisi and Lim respectively. They feel a little nervous, a little surprised, and even a little surprised. Looking at their expressions, Zhou Wen knows that they have succeeded. Like normal humans, they have the associated companions. The ability to pet.


    "Master, is this a companion pet? It''s really amazing. Thank you for your master''s reward. Lisi must be like a companion pet, bow to the master and die." Lisi felt the presence of the companion pet and looked at Zhou Wen with admiration. .


    "Master, I am the same." Lim was very excited. Hers had summoned the heavy armor soldiers and looked around the heavy armor soldiers curiously.


    "It''s easy to be able to use the companion pet." Zhou Wen only needs to give them a companion pet that can withstand the high temperature, let them insist until they enter the copy, and then as long as they are not dead, Zhou Wen can put them into the chaotic space and fight alone. You can go back by wearing a copy.


    Mainly before entering the Rubik''s Cube copy, there is no way to put them into the chaotic space, they themselves must be able to resist the high temperature of that period after being sent in.


    Of course, ordinary armor can''t resist the high temperature of that level, but this is not really a big problem for Zhou Wen.


    "Let me see how to build a high-fire-resistant armor." Zhou Wen began to study the associated pets he owned, especially those in the fire copy.


    There are a lot of fire-associated pets in the forging shrine. A single fire-associated pet is definitely unable to withstand such high temperatures, but Zhou Wen has the synthesis skills.


    As long as the life lattice, life soul and life soul wheel of the companion pet are made into fire resistance, and then add some fire resistance skills, it should be able to withstand that high temperature.


    Of course, after finishing it, you still need to experiment with Zhou Wen first. If not, try to synthesize the armor to the fear level.


    First of all, Zhou Wen intends to use the **** pattern heavy armor warrior as the foundation. At first, the magic armor tiger spirit will be integrated into the magic armor tiger spirit, and it will become an important part of the magic armor tiger spirit.


    Zhou Wen does not expect the associated pets this time to be as strong as the Devil Armor Tiger Soul, as long as he has enough fire resistance.


    Zhou Wen chose some fire-associated pets that had a high degree of fit with the Godweave heavy armor soldiers, and then tried to start synthesis.


    There are many pets associated with the fire ability, and you can copy the synthetic route of the magic armor and tiger soul to get some useful skills.


    As a result, after several attempts, Zhou Wen found that it was impossible to copy the synthetic route of the Devil Armor Tiger Soul, because the fit was too low, and without the master skills, it was impossible to succeed.


    Zhou Wen had to re-select the synthesis route, combining the Iron Furnace, Fire Queen, Fire Giant and other associated pets with the Godweave Heavy Armor Warriors one by one.


    The result is not so good. The initial fit is pretty good, and the success rate is quite high. Even if there are failures by accident, you can start again. Anyway, there are a lot of such accompanying pets.


    But the most critical step is the fusion with the Queen of Flame Furnace.


    The Queen of Flame Furnace has the body element of fire element, the soul of flame crown, and the elemental affinity skills of fire element. These skills are really suitable for fire resistant armor.


    However, the match between the Queen of Flame Furnace and the Divine Warrior was only a pitiful 12%, and it was synthesized several times in succession, and they all failed directly.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen brushed out more associated pets. If he didn''t succeed in one time, he would always try and always succeed.


    It is good to be rich and self-willed. It has been synthesized dozens of times in a row, and it turned out to be four. Only four of them are combined. Only two of the life lattice and life soul inherit the flame furnace queen, and two of them have armor. There is only one associated form.


    Zhou Wen can only continue to rejoin, that is, Zhou Wen''s companionship is really many, and these years have not survived, otherwise it can''t stand such a toss.


    Synthesized seven or eighty times, a total of three foundations needed by Zhou Wen were produced, the armor form, the body of the fire element life, and the flame crown life soul, two of which have the fire element affinity skills.


    With these three foundations, Zhou Wen began to choose the fire-associated pets with a high degree of fit to continue to move up. When he was promoted to myth level, Zhou Wen chose the fire giant.


    This mythical fire department is a companion pet and has a wheel of fire for life.


    However, the flame rebirth of the Fire Giant is not the same as the Nirvana of the Phoenix. The Nirvana of the Phoenix is ??really reborn, and its flame is reborn, but the thick cortex is reborn in the flame, with a strong flame affinity, although not a real rebirth , But it is useful for flame armor.


    As high as the 74-degree fit, when all three foundations were combined with the Fire Giant, they failed once. The one that failed, the one with the element of fire, made Zhou Wen very distressed.


    Fortunately, there are two, and one less can accept.


    Next, Zhou Wen became more cautious. When choosing skills to go up and down, those below 90 degrees did not dare to meet, and even only selected more than 95.


    After more than a day of tossing, Zhou Wen finally successfully produced two highly resistant armor companion pets with high fire resistance.


    Queen of Fireweave Armor: Mythical.


    Life lattice: the body of the fire element.


    Life Soul: Fire Crown.


    Life Wheel: Fire Rebirth~www.novelhall.com~ Strength: 67.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 61.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: fire elemental affinity, **** pattern, flame armor, fire shield, flame furnace.


    Associated state: armor.


    The other attribute is similar to the skill, but the fire element affinity skill is missing.


    "Let''s try it first, if this armor can resist the high temperature of Tianshuxing, if it doesn''t work, then we can only find a way to close the fear level." Zhou Wen thought, thinking of the Queen of Fire Emblem in armor form Summoned out.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1563 Queen of Fire Emblem) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1563: Fire Defense Armor

    The crimson flame immediately wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, and the black armor was tightly attached to the skin, which perfectly outlined Zhou Wen''s sturdy body.


    On the black armor, there are some red crystal-like lines embedded in it, forming a glittering pattern of light. The flame wraps the armor, making Zhou Wen look like a flame demon knight from the abyss.


    "The shape is good, I don''t know how it actually works. This one does not have the element of fire, and I hope it can live." Zhou Wen opened the copy directly and entered the Heavenly Star with the Fireweave Queen.


    The high temperature of Tianshuxing is enough to directly burn ordinary mythological creatures into fly ash. It is indeed difficult for mythical armor to hold two epic humans.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s requirements are not high, as long as the Queen of Fireweave Armor can support two or three seconds, so that Lisi and Lim will not be directly killed by high temperature, that is enough.


    As soon as he entered Tianshuxing, Zhou Wen wearing the armor of the Fireweave Divine Armor felt that the temperature had risen instantaneously, but the Armor of the Fireweave Divine Armor was not melted immediately, but instead the flame pattern of the whole body lit up, outside the armor Flames burn wildly.


    The black part of the armor, like a piece of burnt iron, glowed with a slight red light, but the temperature inside the armor not only did not continue to rise, but slowly fell.


    Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised. The effect of the Queen of Fireweave Armor is much better than he thought. It is worthy of the all-fire resistant armor. This effect is probably comparable to the fear-level armor of the fire department.


    It''s no wonder that general fire armor has at most one or two fire defense skills. Like this, all abilities are all fire defense. It is almost impossible to find among the natural companions.


    "Although the internal temperature is still a bit high, it should still be within the range of the epic level?" Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to return to the earth this time.


    But before that, Zhou Wen has to make sure first, whether the devil is a person. If it is not, then Zhou Wen needs to find another person and have to synthesize a Fireweave Queen.


    He came to the Rubik''s Cube with a baby, punctured the baby''s fingers with a needle, and a drop of blood came out. The blood dripped into the Rubik''s Cube and was immediately absorbed by the Rubik''s Cube. The Rubik''s Cube lit up and the number three appeared. It is obvious that it needs three biological blood to actually open it.


    "Since Moying is a person, that''s simple. Now you can go back to earth." Zhou Wen called Lisi and Lim over after returning to the cemetery.


    "If I''m going to a place far away, maybe I won''t be back in the future, would you like to follow me?" Zhou Wen looked at the two women and asked.


    Although Zhou Wen can say nothing and take them away directly, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to do that.


    After all, this is their home, and there is very little chance that they will be able to come back in the future. If they don��t want to leave, Zhou Wen doesn��t want to force them. In fact, they don��t need to force it. In fact, they don��t regret the city��s situation as long as Zhou Wen throws some bait. There will definitely be many people willing to return to Earth with him.


    Leaving here is a chance for Liz and Lim.


    Of course, Zhou Wen still hopes that Lisi and Lim will go back with themselves, because their fate and life soul are special, which will help Zhou Wen build the city in the future.


    Lisi''s life lattice is a blessing goddess, life soul is a blessing aura, and Lim''s life lattice is a cursed goddess, and life soul is a cursing aura. When one uses blessing skills, it will be greatly strengthened, while the other one will use it. When cursing skills, the curse effect will reach an astonishing level.


    The two of them were born for large-scale battles. One can bless oneself and one can curse opponents. It is a perfect match.


    The premise is that they voluntarily follow Zhou Wen. If they are deceived to reach the earth and they have seen the flower world outside, maybe they will become hostile to Zhou Wen, then it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Master, our life is yours, you can take us to any place." Surprisingly, Lisi and Lim replied resolutely with little hesitation.


    "You go back to prepare, say goodbye to your relatives and friends, and then leave here with me. If you don''t think about it, you don''t have to come back. I won''t blame you." Zhou Wen said.


    Liz and Lim glanced at each other, Lim said, "Master, please wait a little while, we will come back soon."


    "Whether you come back or not, tell your city master and let him come over." Zhou Wen said again.


    After the two women agreed to leave the cemetery, Zhou Wen turned to look at the two tombs, hesitated, or decided not to move the puppet below.


    "Do you really decide to go back to the Rubik''s Cube?" Killing the Devil still hopes to wait for the Devil to wake up.


    "I have decided, you come back." Zhou Wen said.


    Killing the Devil knew that it was impossible to persuade Zhou Wen, so he obediently returned to the Magic Sword.


    Zhou Wen put the Lianshe magic sword in the arms of the demon babies, waiting for the city master to arrive, and he also wanted to know whether Lisi and Lim would come back.


    Lisi and Lim came to the cemetery together with the city master. The city master bowed directly to the ground, and the old tears said horizontally: "Master Demon, are you going back to the paradise? Are we doing something wrong? If so, Please punish the old, don��t abandon your people and go away!"


    "You did nothing wrong, but I should go back." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "So that''s the case, then please bring you Lisi and Lime, and let them serve you on behalf of us..." The lord said immediately.


    "Then bring them." Zhou Wenwen did not want to refuse, so he agreed.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and felt that he had taken away two of their talents who were extremely talented. If they didn''t leave anything behind, it didn''t seem very good.


    And the human beings here are so difficult to survive that they have no chance at all.


    "You should already know what a companion pet is?" Zhou Wen looked at the city owner and asked.


    "What accompanying pet?" The lord was startled.


    Zhou Wen looked at his expression as if he wasn''t cheating. He looked at Lisi and Lim in amazement, wondering why they didn''t tell the city master about their pets.


    "Without your host''s permission, we will not leak anything about you." Lisi and Lim said rightly ~www.novelhall.com~ Very good. "Zhou Wen was very satisfied with their performance, so they let them explain what is associated pet.


    "I will give you a companion pet, so that you have the ability to compete with ordinary dimensional creatures." After the city master understood, Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Demon, can you please give me the pet of the companion?" To the surprise of Zhou Wen, the city master even said this.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the city owner.


    "Because I''m old, I don''t have much time to live. Adults, you give us hope. I hope I can leave it to the most promising teenager in the city, that is our future." The city owner said.


    "Okay, let''s call him." Zhou Wen nodded slightly. This city owner is really good, at least not the kind of person who is dedicated to himself.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1564 Fire Defense Armor) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1564: Crash

    "What''s your name?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the teenager kneeling in front of him.


    "Master Demon, my name is Cain." The teenager looked at Zhou Wen expectantly. There was no fear in his eyes, only worship.


    "Cain?" Zhou Wen stared blankly at the young man in front of him. He had a beautiful face. Although he was still a young man, he was already very handsome. His facial features were three-dimensional. The angles of his face were clearly visible. man.


    "Yes, Lord Demon, my name is Cain." the teenager repeated.


    "It should be just a coincidence." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zhou Wen, the name of Cain, is no stranger. Some of the ancestors of the villains recorded in the Bible say that he is the ancestor of vampires.


    But that Cain should be the son of Adam and Eve. This young boy obviously has too many differences in his seniority, and it cannot be the son of Adam and Eve.


    And it was really that Cain, who should be a big villain, and the city owner would not treat him as a hope of not regretting the city, nor would he let his associated pets to him.


    "Cain, I will give you a companion pet, I hope you can use this to protect your homeland and relatives and friends, do not live up to the expectations of the city owner." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, Lord Demon, Cain follows the teachings carefully." The teenager looked at Zhou Wen with admiration and listened to the teachings sincerely.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to give a golden **** of war to the city master. The fear-level golden **** of war is also a companion pet for long-distance attack. In the future, he has the opportunity to hunt some mythical-level dimensional creatures. Slowly, maybe he will have the opportunity to not regret the whole The humans in the city are getting better.


    But after seeing this boy and hearing his name, Zhou Wen suddenly had a playful thought and called out the demon again.


    "What the **** do you want to do? Let me go back in a while, and let me out in a while." exclaimed the demon.


    "Give me a fearful ancient snake with eggs." Zhou Wen reached out to kill the demon.


    "How can I have that thing." Shaman shook his head.


    Zhou Wen stared at Xie Mo and didn''t speak anymore. Xie Mo Qiang smiled and said: "Really? Don''t look at me like this. I really don''t believe you. I don''t believe you search..."


    In the end, killing the demon was still a trick. He took out a fear-level ancient snake companion egg and put it in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "When I met you, I really had **** mold for eight lifetimes." The demon killed and returned to the magic sword, not wanting to ignore Zhou Wen again.


    Zhou Wen directly hatched the eggs associated with the ancient snake, and then glanced at the boy kneeling in front of him, and transferred it to him.


    With his epic abilities, it is impossible to breed a fear-level associated pet, and only in this way can he be given a fear-level associated pet.


    "Master Lord Demon!" The teenager felt the message conveyed to him by the ancient snake''s associated pet, and he was shocked and delighted. He looked at Zhou Wen with more admiration.


    "It''s all right," Zhou Wen said, and turned to Lisi and Lim again, and transferred the two Fireweave Queens to them respectively.


    "Master!" Liz and Lim were also surprised and happy.


    "Put them on and leave here with me, you need their strength." Zhou Wen said.


    Lisi and Lim summoned the Fireweave Queen, two pieces of armor burning with flames, wrapped around their bodies, the swaying flames, the exquisite figure decorated with armor, just like the devil in **** Girly.


    Both the city owner and the teenager looked at the two sisters staring blankly, as if they didn''t know them.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen held the magic baby and took the two sisters to the cube.


    Several people on Zhou Wen stepped on the Rubik''s Cube. Under Zhou Wen''s order, all the blood dripped to start the Rubik''s Cube, which was instantly sent away by the Rubik''s Cube and disappeared.


    People who don''t regret the city are kneeling in front of the Rubik''s Cube and worshipping, and even crying to call Master Lord.


    Upon reaching Tianshu Star Palace, when Zhou Wen came out, he immediately looked at Lisi and Lim, and saw that their armor was burning with flames, and immediately put them into the chaotic space.


    Only myself stood in front of the Tianshu Star Palace and looked at the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace. The chaotic eggs outside had already emerged.


    Rubik''s cubes around the world also lit up at the same time.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted to it. The major forces have been paying attention to the situation of the Rubik''s Cube. When they saw the Rubik''s Cube lit up, someone immediately started shooting.


    But when they saw the pictures on the Rubik''s Cube, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    "What''s the situation?" Xia Liuchuan, who is a guest of Zhang Family, saw the image on the Rubik''s Cube with a strange expression.


    Zhang Chunqiu, who accompanied Xia Liuchuan, was also a strange face.


    It��s not just them, the people of the entire Federation, who are a little surprised and puzzled.


    Above the picture of the Rubik''s Cube, there is a person standing, and a one-height egg suspended in the air.


    That person is not strange to everyone, that is, he has traversed the Tianshu Star Palace and took the first position of the Saint Jiuyang.


    It''s just that many people don''t know, what is that egg?


    Most people don''t know. People like Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan who are more familiar with Zhou Wen recognize that the egg is Zhou Wen''s ability.


    "When did Zhou Wen get together with the Holy Land?" Xia Liuchuan said with some doubt.


    "He won''t." Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said: "It is estimated that it happened, and at the same time as Jiuyang entered the Rubik''s Cube copy."


    "Is this too coincidental? And can this be done?" Xia Liuchuan was not sure.


    Not only did Xia Liuchuan not believe, but Zhou Wen himself also couldn''t believe it. He had just put in the sisters and summoned the chaotic egg, and he saw a figure appearing not far away.


    "Doesn''t this cube-dimensional field mean that only four people can enter together? How can anyone else come in?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiuyang and was puzzled.


    Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen, and it was the same puzzling.


    The three people who came with him~www.novelhall.com~ have all turned into fly ash, and no one can be here anymore, let alone the egg in front of him, he has never seen it.


    "Strange, why are there other creatures here?" Jiuyang frowned at the chaotic egg.


    Just when everyone felt strange, a sudden light flashed on the cube, and a line of words appeared: "Two groups of creatures turn on the cube at the same time, and the competitive mode is turned on."


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang also saw the light words floating in the air. Although there is no explanation, it can be guessed that the two groups of horses can compete in the dimension field and may have to kill each other.


    "Spring and Autumn, it''s a bit bad, Zhou Wen was so unlucky that he hit Jiuyang, the place like Tianshu Star Palace, is the home of Jiuyang, he has already gone through it once, and now he comes again, there are 9 out of 10 Grasping and killing Greewolf Star King to regain the number one position, Zhou Wen is very bad. I hope he will not find out that it is Zhou Wen. The Holy Land has no good feelings for Zhou Wen, otherwise it will definitely kill him..." Xia Liuchuan secretly worried about Zhou Wen.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1565 crash) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1565: Unlucky egg

    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang stared at each other. Although they didn''t know the rules of the competitive model, they could guess that they must be in a competitive relationship.


    Jiuyang did not know that Chaos Egg belonged to Zhou Wen, nor did he know what it was, but he had a natural advantage in the place of Tianshu Star Palace, with the armor of the sun **** in his body, even beating the wolf star. It��s possible, it��s natural not to give in first


    Zhou Wen actually did not know Jiuyang, because when Jiuyang broke through the border, he did not watch it. There was no internet to watch the news in the city of No regrets, so he did not know Jiuyang, only that there was such a leaderboard. people.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jiuyang was a human being and did not want to kill each other with Jiuyang. Anyway, when he came this time, he just wanted to go back through the teleportation field, and he didn��t have the idea of ??rushing to the list. He simply didn��t pay attention to Jiuyang and went directly to The gate of the Tianshu Star Palace rushed past.


    "Wait a minute." Jiuyang suddenly shouted at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiuyang and asked.


    "Are you human?" Jiuyang stunned when he heard Zhou Wen''s voice. He thought that Chaos Egg would be a senior dimensional creature, but listening to the voice seemed to be a human.


    "What about it?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    Zhou Wen''s answer immediately excited the federal people.


    There are very few humans who can ascend to the celestial palace. Now many people are wondering who the humans in the chaotic egg are and whether they have guardians.


    Although humans with guardians are still pure humans, in contrast, they are not as popular as humans who use mythological fluids.


    Saints like Jiuyang who were born in a holy place are even more unpopular.


    Before seeing who is inside the chaotic egg, there are still some illusions in people''s hearts, hoping that it is a human being who rushed into the Tianshu Star Palace with his own ability, rather than relying on the power of the guardian.


    "The same human beings, I will give you a way to live, follow me, do nothing." Jiuyang said to Zhou Wen.


    Everyone understands the meaning of Jiuyang. If Zhou Wen is competing with him for ranking, then Zhou Wen is a dead end. If he does not fight with him, everything he listens to, there is still a way to live.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Wen, waiting for his answer.


    Although many people think that fighting Jiuyang in a place like Tianshu Star Palace is basically the same as finding death, but most people still hope that they can fight. After all, it is human nature to love to watch lively.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen agreed with one word.


    He didn''t originally want to compete with Jiuyang for ranking. It didn''t make any sense at all, because he wouldn''t get a reward if he didn''t pierce the copy of the Big Dipper, and it would be meaningless to argue.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to hurry back to earth, not to do so many things.


    Zhou Wen''s answer made Jiuyang stunned slightly, but did not expect the other party to be so direct.


    However, everyone has already counseled, and Jiuyang did not want to force killing. He glanced at Zhou Wen and said: "I hope you know what you should do or not, otherwise you will be at your own risk."


    After all, Jiuyang walked towards the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace.


    "It''s really boring, so I gave up, not a man at all."


    "This is a wise decision. Fighting Jiuyang with the power of the sun **** in a place like the Tianshu Star Palace is simply hitting stones with eggs."


    "No wonder there is an egg outside, it is a bad luck, it is difficult to go to the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard, it is estimated that I want to rush into the teleportation array, but the result is so bad, and the Saint Jiuyang opened the Rubik''s Cube at the same time, and got a What kind of competitive mode is still Jiuyang��s kindness, otherwise he will only kill himself if he kills him."


    "Haha, luck, this name is so apt."


    Soon, the three unlucky eggs were posted on the Internet. Looking at Zhou Wen floating in the air and following Jiuyang into the Tianshu Star Palace, he felt that the unlucky three words were too suitable for him.


    "Although it''s a bit ugly, it''s better than fighting Jiuyang in a place like Tianshu Star Palace. After returning to the earth, it''s not too late to find Jiuyang to settle the accounts." Xia Liuchuan said with a sigh of relief, smiling.


    Zhang Chunqiu looked at the Chaos Egg suspiciously and muttered to himself: "Strange."


    "What''s strange?" Xia Liuchuan asked Zhang Chunqiu.


    "I still know a little bit about Zhou Wen. With his character, unless he is not going through the barriers, there is no reason not to fight. Jiuyang is certainly strong and has a natural advantage in the Tianshu Star Palace. But Zhou Wen��s man, he Since he has gone, it should be the first to go, then he must win Jiuyang anyway. Anyway, he wants to defeat Jiuyang. Is he necessary to give up?" Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It makes sense." Xia Liuchuan thought about it and thought Zhang Chunqiu was right.


    When Zhou Wen was fighting Xia Jiuhuang, what a difficult situation was that, and Zhou Wen was not so counseled.


    "According to you, he didn''t go to the ranking list, then what did he do to the Tianshu Star Palace?" Xia Liuchuan said in a deep voice.


    "Then I can only ask him." Zhang Chunqiu couldn''t guess.


    They couldn''t guess at all. Zhou Wen just passed by.


    Zhou Wen followed Jiuyang and had just entered the Tianshu Star Palace. The greedy wolf star had burst into a terrifying light burst, blasting towards the front of Jiuyang.


    The sun armor on Jiuyang''s body, like the sun, radiates magical power, and the power of the light burst falls on him. Not only does it not hurt him, but it makes the power of the sun armor more powerful.


    "This person''s guardian is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen saw that the sun **** armor was so magical, much stronger than his fire-weave **** armor queen, could not help being a little curious, and looked at Jiuyang and sun **** armor in the chaotic egg.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that the Sun God Armor is made by the Sun Temple, and the strongest guardian of the Sun is comparable to the extraordinary guardians. With the full efforts of the Sun Temple, it is already a natural disaster-level guardian~www. novelhall.com~The Sun Temple finally waited for Jiuyang, who best fits the guardian of the sun god, and then gave him the guardian of the sun god.


    Jiuyang''s position in the Sun Temple is equivalent to Xiao''s position in the Track Temple.


    Jiuyang did not live up to the expectations of the Sun Temple. The last time he passed the Tianshu Star Palace, the guardian of the Sun God was still at the human level. It took only a short time to reach the **** level.


    In addition to the full support of the Sun Temple, the most important thing is Jiuyang''s talent and life, etc., which is too much in line with the guardian of the Sun God.


    Jiuyang came here to slay the greed wolf star lord. He stood in the light burst, and the armor of the sun **** on his body was like a blazing sun.


    Greewolf star also seemed to feel the pressure and stood up from the throne.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1566 Unlucky Egg) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1566: Who is unlucky?

    Zhou Wenlai wanted to go directly out of the teleportation array, but when he saw that Jiuyang had already fought with the greedy wolf star king, he simply stood at the corner of the door, watching them fight there.


    Greedy Star King is a arsenal, no matter what kind of skills are used from him, it will make people feel perfect and even amazing.


    "Originally it can be used like this!" People who can really understand the battle of the wolf star king, from time to time, such praise.


    Although Zhou Wen has seen it once, when he saw it again, he still felt very stunning.


    Jiuyang battled the Greewolf Star King, but he did not fall out of the wind. He was not as stunning as the Greewolf Star King. His every move was square and no surprises.


    Just like the sun rises every morning in the morning and then sets in the evening, it will never be absent and there will be no surprises.


    A man with no surprises or surprises. His simple tricks are comparable to those of Greedy Wolf Star King. No matter how amazing the Greedy Wolf Star''s offensive is, it is difficult to really suppress Jiuyang. An unmatched one.


    Even more frightening is that, because of the relationship between the Sun God Armor, the high-temperature radiation power erupted by the Greewolf Star Lord has made the Sun God Armor''s strength become stronger and stronger.


    In a short time, the wolf star can still have some advantages, but if the time is long, Jiuyang must be able to take advantage.


    "It''s a man with a sun god. It''s really too strong."


    "The four dinosaur kings can defeat the wolf star king with four enemies and one. The nine jiuyang people can fight the wolf star star alone, and it seems very promising to win. This is the gap."


    "In contrast, the unlucky egg..."


    Zhou Wen couldn''t hear the discussion online, even if he could hear it, he wouldn''t mind it. He was watching it with relish.


    "This person should be the saint Jiuyang on the ranking list? It didn''t take long for this to happen, the holy land turned out to be such a number one." Zhou Wen watched carefully on the side.


    All the saints coming out of the holy land are enemies, and now they can understand more. They really want to fight each other in the future, and they can know each other.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Wen had more sincere admiration for Jiuyang.


    There are many guardians Zhou Wen has seen. Those humans who have contracted guardians are basically focused on developing the guardian''s ability, and they are studying how to maximize the power of the guardian.


    Of course, Jiuyang did the same, but besides that, Jiuyang didn''t give up its self-cultivation.


    His power comes from the guardian, but his technique and artistic conception have also reached a very high level. Even without the guardian''s power support, his technique and artistic conception are still top-notch.


    "Where did the holy land find these people, such as Xiao and Jiuyang, are all in the sky of my humanity, it''s a pity..." Zhou Wen felt a little regret in his heart.


    It''s a pity that these people are all saints in the Holy Land. They are different from the guardians of Jiang Yan. They only contracted the guardians. As long as the guardians and them are in one heart, they can completely control their own destiny and do not need to be controlled by different dimensions. .


    The saints in the Holy Land are not so simple, even if their guardians are willing to follow them, it is estimated that it is difficult to betray the Holy Land.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen has never heard of any traitor from the Holy Land.


    An Tianzuo had caught a few saints before, but in the end he could not dig out anything. Even if some saints were willing to surrender, they later proved to be false and inferior.


    The holy place''s control of the saints is definitely beyond the ordinary people''s imagination.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Wen knew that relying on the power of the guardian, Jiuyang should win in the end.


    It doesn''t make much sense to look at it again. Zhou Wen floated toward the teleportation array, intending to leave the Tianshu Star Palace and return directly to Earth.


    Just a few meters after floating, I hadn''t waited for Zhou Wen to approach the teleportation array. Suddenly I saw the light shining above the throne, and there appeared another greedy star.


    After the second Greewolf star appeared, without a word, he immediately rushed down.


    Because Zhou Wen was relatively far away from the newly emerged Wolf Star King, the newly emerged Wolf Star King directly rushed to Jiuyang who was closer to him.


    Jiuyang, who had already occupied a little advantage in the one-on-one battle, was besieged by two greed wolf stars, and the dangers suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on? How can there be two greed wolf stars? Before the four dinosaur kings besieged the greed wolf stars together, there was no second greed wolf star!"


    "How can it be the same, the four dinosaur kings are a team, and the unlucky egg and Jiuyang are actually two different teams, and it is normal to have two greed wolf stars."


    "Jiuyang is under siege by two greed wolf stars, and it seems that it will be unsustainable."


    "Why are the two greed wolf stars all besieging Jiuyang instead of attacking the unlucky egg?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a change.


    Not only did Zhou Wen not think of it, Jiuyang also did not expect that, although the Sun God Armor could restrain the high-temperature radiation burst of the Corrupt Wolf Star Lord, in addition to the high-temperature radiation burst, the Corrupt Wolf Star''s own power is not trivial.


    Moreover, the fighting ability of Greewolf Star King is too strong, Jiuyang can cope with one-on-one, one-on-two, and immediately fell into a dangerous situation. Even if you want to rush to the teleportation array, there is no chance. .


    The second Greedy Star King''s combat ability is not weaker than the first one. The two Greedy Star Stars cooperate seamlessly and constantly oppress Jiuyang.


    Boom!


    Jiuyang was punched in the shoulder by the greedy wolf star Jun, the streamer shattered on the sun **** armor, and Jiuyang''s figure could not help but take a few steps backwards.


    Fortunately, Jiuyang''s foundation is strong enough~www.novelhall.com~The sun **** armor is also really powerful. This punch only hurt Jiuyang slightly, and was not seriously hit.


    Jiuyang forcibly stabilized his body, flashed his body to escape the pursuit of another greed wolf star king, and punched his hands together, fighting against the previous greedy wolf star king who came again. The eruption, making the whole hall tremble, seemed to collapse.


    The two greed wolf stars seemed to be one, and under the serial attack, they defeated Jiuyang''s fight.


    "Haha, now Jiuyang is cocooning himself, and he never imagined that there would be two greed wolf stars in competitive mode. Looking at the patterns of greedy wolf stars, he would kill Zhou Wen outside the door first. The second greed wolf star will not appear." Xia Liuchuan said happily.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a bitter smile: "Don''t say that Jiuyang can''t think of it, we can also think of it, but fortunately, Jiuyang is in front, Zhou Wen has the opportunity to rush into the teleportation array, otherwise the two greedy stars will kill Jiu Yang and Zhou Wen are also fleeing."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1567 Who is Unlucky?) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1567: Tiger Soul will play

    Zhou Wen did not plan to escape, he is now thinking, which companion pet to send to fight.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to fight originally, but looking at the current situation, Jiuyang had almost no chance of winning. At most, it was a heavy blow to the stupid wolf star king, or he was desperate to kill one, one by one.


    It''s cheap, don''t pick white, don''t pick it, after all, this is a natural catastrophe-level wolf star king. In the game, you may have to clear all the copies of the Big Dipper to be able to refresh it again. In reality, two came out at once, and in case of explosion of an associated pet or something, it would make a lot of money.


    Zhou Wen intends to wait until Jiuyang can''t do it, and then solve two greed wolf stars.


    "Which companion pet should be sent to fight? The goal of Jin Jiao Scissors is too obvious, or it is more appropriate to keep it as a killer." Zhou Wen thought about it and planned to let the tiger spirit who had just been promoted to the level of natural disasters play.


    Tiger soul will be too suitable for the field of Beidou Qixing dimension, and it must still be played in the future, but it is only a matter of time.


    Moreover, the appearance and appearance of the Tiger Soul is very different from the previous ones. Even those who have seen it before will certainly not recognize it.


    After all, the average person does not have the ability to synthesize associated pets, nor can he imagine that such a big change will happen to an associated pet, and it will not be associated with the same associated pet, at most thought it is the same type of associated pet.


    "Then let the Demon Armor Tiger Soul come out to exercise." Zhou Wen thought of it, and summoned the Demon Armor Tiger Soul.


    After all, the Devil Armor and Tiger Soul will need to accumulate in advance, so that it is fierce enough, otherwise it is just a human level, if you want to kill the Corrupt Star King, you have to waste time to accumulate power.


    After the Devil Armor Tiger Soul was coming out, the flames in the body suddenly thrived under the impact of high-temperature radiation and light explosion. It seemed that something was swimming inside its armor.


    Zhou Wen let the Devil Armor Tiger Soul stand beside him, waiting for the time to shoot.


    The people watching the battle saw a companion pet appearing beside the unlucky egg. They were all amazed and could not help but look up.


    The Demon Armor Tiger Soul is really good at selling now. The whole shape is very imposing. It looks like a mechanical warrior riding a mechanical tiger. There is also a horrible flame burning on his body. In his hand is a special-shaped spear full of science and technology. The whole shape is like A high-tech mecha knight from the future world.


    "What kind of associated pet is that? It looks cool."


    "It looks good and useful. Didn''t you see the unlucky egg dare not let it come forward to attack?"


    "The companion pets currently possessed by humans do not seem to be able to contend with natural disaster-level creatures?"


    "Can withstand high-temperature radiation, it should be fear level."


    "Looking at the flames on him, you know that it is a fire-associated pet, and it is not surprising that it can resist high-temperature radiation."


    "Professor Gu, what do you think of the associated pets summoned by the unlucky egg, can you tell, what level of associated pets?" Moderator Su Yi and Professor Gu chatted on the show.


    "According to the appearance and his ability to judge, at least it should be fear level, but it is not likely to be a natural disaster level." Professor Gu said.


    "Why? Is it because there are no natural catastrophe-associated pets among humans now?" Su Yi asked puzzledly.


    Professor Gu said with a slight smile: "There are already natural disaster-grade associated pets among humans. This is what I have seen with my own eyes, but it is not convenient to disclose the specific associated pets for the time being. But I can be sure that it is not the one on the screen. And If the unlucky egg has a natural catastrophe-level companion pet that can contend with the greed wolf star king, there will be no previous move to the teleportation array. Before that, he has decided to give up and leave, indicating that he has no confidence in the first battle. So I guess that the associated pet will not be a natural disaster level, the most likely should be a fear level.


    "It turns out that, since it is only a fear-level companion pet, and can not compete with the greedy wolf star king, what is the point of summoning it now?" Su Yi asked again.


    "Fear-level companion pets are naturally difficult to compete with natural disaster-level creatures, but if the saint Jiuyang and the two greed wolf stars are both defeated, maybe he still has a chance." Professor Gu said.


    "You mean, the unlucky eggs want to pick up cheap? Is this possible?" Su Yi surprised.


    "Although the opportunity is indeed not great, if it is successful, it is possible to kill two natural disaster-level creatures in one fell swoop. If you are lucky, you can fly into the sky in the event of a spawning egg. After all, this opportunity is not always available. Encounter, without the Saint Jiuyang, there will be no such opportunities, and some people will be stunned by huge benefits, it is normal." Professor Gu said.


    "Then the unlucky **** can take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Let''s wait and see." Su Yi herself is curious, what will happen in the end.


    The people watching the show are all crazy about the barrage and are talking about this matter. Most people think that the bad luck is too risky and the chance of success is too low. It should be the right choice to send it away now. Otherwise, it is likely to be killed here.


    Bang Bang!


    The two attacks connected fell on Jiuyang, dimming the brilliance of the sun **** armor on his body, and the cracks crisscrossed the armor.


    "Can you only use that kind of power?" Jiuyang felt a bit bitter in his heart. He had been reluctant to use that kind of power because it made him feel like a puppet and had no value in existence.


    So he would rather use his skills to fight than to use that kind of power.


    But at this point, he seems to have no choice.


    "Need help?" Jiuyang suddenly felt a startled voice when he heard a voice.


    Although he has been fighting desperately, he has not given up his monitoring of Zhou Wen to prevent Zhou Wen from messing up while he is fighting.


    When Zhou Wen summoned the Tiger Soul, Jiuyang also saw that he, like Professor Gu and most people, thought that Zhou Wen wanted to take advantage of him and the corrupt wolf star when he suffered both defeats~www.novelhall.com~ Although Jiuyang knew that he would not give Zhou Wen such a chance, he did not expect that Zhou Wen would say such a thing.


    "How are you going to help me?" Jiuyang moved, temporarily giving up the plan to use that power, and said while fighting hard.


    "You give way," Zhou Wen said, and ordered the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul to rush towards the Corrupt Wolf Star King.


    This is really suitable for the monster armor tiger spirit. During this time, the power the monster armor tiger spirit will accumulate has reached the point where Zhou Wendu was surprised.


    The high temperature and energy explosion of Tianshuxing, as well as the light explosion of the greedy star star, have given the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul to quickly accumulate the energy of the magic fire in the body.


    Now in the body of the monster armor, the horrible magic fire is like a bomb that may explode at any time.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1568 Tiger Soul will appear) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1586: Terrible killer

    Zhou Wen felt the power in the light spot, and was very surprised.


    This kind of power was attracted by the Taishang Kaijing Sutra, flew towards the Taishang Kaijing Sutra in the wheel of fate, landed in the Taishang Kaijing Sutra, flashed a little light, and then disappeared.


    "This thing... is it the core of the field where the gods were shattered before?" Looking at the sky, Zhou Wen''s expression changed.


    More and more light spots fly into the snowballs in the air, the speed is getting faster and faster, and it is only a moment, countless light spots are all gathered together, forming a huge cloud-like light cluster in the sky .


    Shenluo used the innate Yao, and he failed to disperse the light group under one blow, but instead encouraged the power of the light group, and suddenly knew that this thing might be caused by his power.


    just pondered for a moment, Shenluo gathered strength and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    No matter what the light group is, as long as the thing is actually out, kill Zhou Wen and then withdraw from the forbidden places of the gods.


    He held the innate Yao in one hand, and grabbed one hand toward Zhou Wen Ling, Zhou Wen felt a huge and immense suction, and he caught the Chaos Egg, and he wanted to pull the Chaos Egg to his palm.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to deal with it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    I saw that the light was shining brightly in the sky, and suddenly a light was split in the light group. The light was like lightning, and it directly split on the top of Shenluo''s head.


    was shocked, but failed to avoid the lightning, and had to condense his strength and confront the lightning.


    Lightning slashed on top of God''s head, but did not produce a vision such as spark current, but God''s body shivered, his legs softened, and fell directly to the ground.


    The innate energy of his body disappeared in a flash without a trace. The innate Yao in his hand became directly dim and dull because he lost the support of the innate energy, stopped rotating, and restored the previous stone rune. It looks like it fell to the ground.


    And the light group in the sky was more and more dazzling, and another lightning struck.


    changed his face and quickly reunited his strength, but where did he have any strength, he wanted to dodge, but he was too late, and had to summon a bird-shaped companion pet, which was blocked above his head.


    The lightning was like life, and it turned around a bend and fell on Shenluo.


    The innate vitality of Shen Luo has been evacuated. This time the lightning fell on him and disappeared like last time, but this time the change of Shen Luo��s body is not as simple as the disappearance of vitality.


    originally looked pretty and handsome, his hair turned pale in a flash, his face was covered with wrinkles, his eyes became muddy, his vitality became extremely low, like an old man who was about to die.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. They were as powerful as gods. They only suffered two lightnings.


    Kay and Carlos turned around and ran away. The ghost knew if the light group had killed Shenluo, would they regard them as the next target.


    Even the divine fall could not block the power of two lightnings. They were afraid that they could not block a lightning.


    "Jiuyang...save me..." The sensation of aging is really like an old man. It is very difficult to stand up quickly, struggling to get help in the direction of Jiuyang, but only makes a very weak and hoarse voice .


    The third lightning has been split, and the light of Jiuyang''s body bloomed, condensing the sun''s divine light, and blasted towards the lightning that fell from the sky.


    But lightning seemed to have recognized Shenluo. Before colliding with the sun divine light, the strange disappearance disappeared. When Jiuyang saw it again, the lightning fell on Shenluo again.


    "Ah!" As the third lightning bolt fell, Shen Luo made a screaming sound, only to see that the flesh and blood on his body shrivelled at a rate visible to his eyes.


    A layer of old skin, close to the bone, almost the same as the skull.


    But Shenluo did not die there. A pair of eyes protruded abnormally because of the shrinkage of the flesh. His eyes were full of fright and despair.


    His current body is hard to climb even if he climbs, leaving only the part waiting for death.


    Zhou Wen was also shocked, anyway, he was also a **** level. After using the innate line, he was already comparable to the heaven level, but it ended so in a moment.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pity him, but thought of the ending like Shenluo, probably because he was hurt by the master, he felt uncomfortable.


    Tiger Soul will follow him before, and he has a stronger double master bamboo sword. He hasn''t had an accident until now, and it is considered a big life.


    used to think that the master would have some influence, but at most it was a kind of blood disaster, and it would not be really dead.


    But for the first time I watched Shenluo become like this. Seriously, Zhou Wen''s heart was a little trembling and his legs were a little soft.


    "Although it''s a pity, but if the tiger soul will die with the gods, it can''t be completely a bad thing." Zhou Wenxin said.


    originally thought, if he had to find an opportunity to take back the tiger soul, but after seeing the death method of Shenluo, Zhou Wen felt that he should still cherish life and stay away from the master.


    Lost the human-level tiger soul, he can still get other companion pets, but in case when he can''t withstand the master, then it is not as simple as losing a companion pet, and his life will be over.


    Now Zhou Wen is thinking about ~www.novelhall.com~ whether to get the bamboo sword out of the idea, which is too scary. He doesn''t want to be like this.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Zhou Wen and Carlos have the same reaction. They turn around and are ready to run. Who knows if the gadget kills Shenluo, will he regard him as the next target.


    There are tigers and gods, and he also has bamboo swords, which are all terrible things.


    Zhou Wen just wanted to run, he heard a bang, a sound of explosion was heard inside the light group, and another lightning struck.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that this lightning should kill God, but who knew that the lightning did not slash toward God, but slashed toward him instead.


    "I''m going!" Zhou Wenxiu''s soul came out of his mind, and his soul went up to heaven, immediately teleporting out, trying to avoid the lightning.


    But it is useless at all, others are still in the teleportation, the lightning has already hacked on him, directly hacking him out of the teleportation state.


    Zhou Wen was hacked out once in an instant, no matter how strong his previous opponent was, at most he was able to knock him to the ground before or after the teleport, and he has never encountered this before. Case.


    The dying **** fell and saw Zhou Wen also being struck by thunder and lightning, and in the desperate eyes, there seemed to be a little more pleasure.


    "Let''s go to **** with me." Shen Luo gritted his teeth, and his hoarse voice was almost inaudible.

 Chapter 1587: Recoagulation field

    Zhou Wen only felt terrified, and could only hope in Chaos Egg, hoping that it could block the power of the lightning.


    But in just an instant, Zhou Wen had cooled from the head to the bottom of the foot, and the power of lightning directly penetrated into the chaotic egg and chopped on his body.


    Even the Taishangkaitianjing and Tingting, which had been opened in advance, did not work.


    Zhou Wen shuddered, and the chaotic egg automatically dissipated, leaving his body exposed.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen trembles both physically and mentally, and feels that his calf is cramping. He is also a person, and he is afraid of death, much less like becoming a god.


    He wanted to resist, but found that the vitality in his body was instantly absorbed by the lightning that invaded the body.


    Vitality is like iron powder, and the lightning is a magnet, and it is sucked clean at once, leaving nothing left.


    has no vitality, Zhou Wen can do nothing, he can''t even throw the devil baby in his arms.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows what it was like when Shenluo was hacked. No wonder God had no chance to resist a bit, and even if he changed Zhou Wen, there was no chance to resist.


    Zhou Wen can feel that after the lightning has absorbed his vitality, it recedes like the tide of the sea.


    However, he has not withdrawn from Zhou Wen''s body. The Taishang Kaitian of Zhou Wen''s wheel of fate, without the support of vitality, turned on automatically.


    The lightning that was retreating at high speed actually stopped, seeming to be attracted, and left for Taihang.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and happy. Although he found that Taishang Kaijing can attract those light spots before, but after seeing Shen Luo��s end, Zhou Wen felt that Taishang Kaijing could not withstand such terrible energy.


    Lightning surged into the Taishang Kaitian Sudden Suddenly. The Taishang Kaitian Suddenly opened automatically, and some strange words appeared on the blank pages.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know any of those words, but he didn''t know why. It seemed that they could understand the meaning of those words.


    lay down on the ground, gasping hard, but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Wen''s side, refused to swallow his last breath, and seemed to be waiting for Zhou Wen to walk up Huangquan Road with him.


    Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen, who was struck by lightning. After a moment of pondering, he reached out and took out something. It was a strange bead, like a little sun.


    Holding the Shenzhu, Jiuyang''s sun light became stronger and stronger. He stared at Zhou Wen and seemed to want to do something.


    Another flash of lightning fell, and Jiuyang''s body shone with divine light, illuminating the surrounding area as if it was hard to see, and the powerful and unmatched sun light, bombarded the lightning.


    "Nine Yang...what are you doing...cough coughing..." God shouted hysterically and tried his whole body with energy, coughing blood in his mouth.


    "He is my opponent, even if he is going to die, he will die in my hands." Jiuyang replied calmly.


    But the words came out, but Jiuyang''s complexion suddenly changed. The sun light under the blessing of the relic still didn''t stop the lightning.


    Lightning disappeared like a ghost, but when it reappeared, it was already struck on Zhou Wen.


    Seeing this scene, Shenluo laughed madly, and the whole face of the smile was like a devil.


    But soon, the faint smile froze in his face.


    When he was struck by the second lightning, his body quickly aged and lost his vitality, but after Zhou Wen was struck by the second lightning, the same situation did not happen.


    The breath on Zhou Wen''s body was not weakened, it seemed to be stronger, and there seemed to be an invisible force that was bursting on him.


    Jiuyang was slightly startled, stopped, and stood there looking at Zhou Wen.


    Rumble!


    Within the light mass in the sky, bursts of roaring sound came out, and a series of lightnings formed a thunderstorm, which continuously split towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s entire portrait was bathed in thunder and lightning, but his body did not decay like a divine fall, but his breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Impossible...impossible..." Shen Luo''s eyes widened like a demon, and he cried out angrily, but his voice was already hoarse and difficult to hear.


    The text of Taishang Kaikai in Zhou Wen is constantly emerging, and every time lightning is integrated, some text will be formed on Taishang Kaijing.


    Those words have a strange form, but as long as they look at it, they seem to understand its meaning.


    "It seems that the thing is really the core of the field that was shattered at the beginning, and it just coincides with my Taikaikaitianjing, so that it is cheaper for me." From a **** to heaven, Zhou Wen felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Zhou Wen did not know whether this was considered luck. Although he had previously found that Taishang Kaitianjing could absorb the light spot, he would not have the chance to absorb it if it was not for Shenluo to bring out the core of the broken realm.


    "I don''t know what the core of the field looked like before it was smashed?" Zhou Wen stared at the light cluster in the sky and found that the light cluster was gradually getting smaller.


    The light group is obviously not the true face of the core of the domain. It is just a collection of fragments. What the real core of the domain looks like is now unknown.


    Unless you can meet the ancient strong men who participated in that war, it is difficult to know what the core looks like.


    Zhou Wen actually has some doubts. In the broken state, the core of this field is already so horrible that it can easily bomb the gods holding holy things. So how strong is it when it is complete?


    can attract so many powerful contests~www.novelhall.com~ The core of this field is obviously extraordinary.


    More and more words on Taishangkaijingjing finally began to condense the power of the domain. Zhou Wen could feel that the power of Taishangkaitianjing builds the realm of rules.


    Zhou Wen''s body is suspended in the air, and a strange force is spreading around his body.


    Because this neighborhood is the original ancient city ruins, the ancient city ruins within the power of that field are undergoing strange changes.


    Those broken walls, stone pillars, and ground are like the movie playing backwards, before it is restored.


    The weathered wall tiles are gradually being completed, and the broken parts of the stone pillars appear a little out of thin air. The entire ancient city seems to be going back in time.


    "Zhou Wen... Was he promoted to the natural disaster in the field of condensation?" Carlos looked at the magical and weird scene, his eyes could not be removed.


    Not far after they ran out, they found that the situation behind was not right. Looking back at this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "Zhou Wen... He seems to be a pure human body..." You looked at Zhou Wen''s body with Kai, and the look was even weirder.


    Not only by Kai, Jiuyang also found the same problem. Zhou Wen did not have traces of cast spirits on his body, nor did he use the mythological fluid after the biological characteristics of the dimension, how to see it is a pure human.


    "Is a pure-blood human being promoted to a natural disaster?" Jiuyang stood there staring at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1588: Kill

    Jiuyang had always thought that Zhou Wen should have been promoted to a natural disaster level by some method, and now suddenly found that Zhou Wen was actually in the field of coagulation, and it was completely different from what he had imagined. Zhou Wen seemed to be a pure-blooded human and did not resort to external forces.


    "Pure blood humans, can we really get to this step?" Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen, his eyes somewhat complicated.


    Shenluo''s expression is more complicated, and he has no blood to vomit, otherwise he must vomit blood for three liters.


    He was severed by lightning, and Zhou Wen was likewise struck by lightning, and he was about to be promoted to a natural disaster level.


    "Shouldn''t be like this...shouldn''t be like this..." God''s resentment in his heart was hard, and he tried his last breath. He wanted to order the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul to kill Zhou Wen, even if Zhou Wen could not be killed, he could be destroyed and promoted to a natural disaster level. also.


    Mojia Tiger Soul will accept the order and turn his head to look at Zhou Wen. The purple flame in his eyes is beating continuously, but he doesn''t rush over immediately.


    thought that he was dying off his vitality and was dying, so his connection with the companion pet became weaker, but he urged the Demon Armor to continue.


    The Demon Armor Tiger Soul will receive time and time again, but still hasn''t rushed to Zhou Wen.


    He turned slowly and walked towards God.


    "You...what are you doing...I let you kill him..." Shenluo will growl at the Demon Armor Tiger Soul, he doesn''t know what happened, why the Demon Armor Tiger Soul will come to him, he clearly orders The Devil Armor Tiger Soul will go to kill Zhou Wen, and the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will come back to do what?


    was puzzled in his heart, and at the same time he seemed to realize something, and immediately re-sensed the information of the magic armor and tiger soul.


    "The fierce gods and evil spirits... against the sky... the master... what kind of accompanying pet is this damn..." Shenluo realized at this time that the Devil Armor Tiger Soul would be very wrong, whether it be the life lattice, life soul, The wheel of fortune, fear and natural disasters, and skills are all very wrong.


    Single to see, maybe it''s not a big deal, but looking at them together, Shenluo has already shuddered.


    He had never seen a companion pet whose attributes were so fierce and evil, coupled with the domain of slashing life and mastering skills, Shenluo suddenly felt only a chill in the back, and opened his mouth to ask for help from Jiuyang.


    But his mouth just opened, and the Devil Armor Tiger slashed the spear in his hand from his neck, and the deceiving head was directly cut off and flew out.


    This change surprised everyone.


    Jiuyang didn''t even think that Shenluo would be killed by his own companion pet, looking at the tiger soul holding the lance with the spear still in blood, with a look of consternation on his face.


    "Carlos, am I dreaming? Isn''t that the companion pet, he was taken away by God? His master should be God Fall?" You Kai rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    "You are not dreaming, I also saw that he should indeed be the companion pet of Shenluo, and indeed killed Shenluo." Carlos said strangely.


    "The companion spoiled his master? How could this happen? And, as soon as the master dies, he should die together, right?" You Kaiman questioned.


    The falling head dropped to the ground, and his eyes were about to stare, showing how unwilling he died.


    The accompanying pet tattoos on his body dissipated with his death, turning into vitality and returning to the universe.


    However, the Demon Armor Tiger will still stand proudly on his mount, showing no signs of dissipation.


    This strange scene made several people shudder. If the companion pet can kill their master, then there are so many companion pets on their body. In case one day, the companion pet will give them a knife, they don��t know how to die, there is no way Be prepared.


    The light clusters in the sky are getting smaller and smaller, and the field power emitted from Zhou Wen''s body is getting stronger and stronger. The ancient city in the nearby area is recovering faster and faster.


    Blocks of ancient buildings are being erected out of thin air, gradually regaining the original appearance of the ancient city.


    "It''s strange, is it true that the realm of Taishangkaijingjing is the time-reversing realm?" Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled.


    The power shown in the realm is very much like going back in time, but Taishang Kaitianjing has nothing to do with the power of time. From the beginning to the present, I have not used time items to promote.


    "No, it''s not a time system." Zhou Wen quickly discovered the problem.


    If it is a retrograde time, then it should not only restore the ancient city, but also everything in the ancient city.


    Zhou Wen did not know whether there were any residents in the ancient city before, but there must be creatures destroying the ancient city. If time goes back, those creatures that destroy the ancient city should also appear in the time.


    Now only the ancient city is recovering, and there are no creatures that destroy the ancient city. And if you look closely, you will find that in many places in the field, there is no change due to the strength of the field. Only the ancient city has changed.


    "What kind of field is this?" Zhou Wen has been feeling the power of the field, but still can''t understand what kind of field this is.


    The strength of the domain is composed of two parts. One is the vitality tactics of self-cultivation, including the formation of the life lattice, life soul, wheel of fortune, and fear in the process of practicing the vitality tactics. These will have certain abilities to the domain. influences.


    Another important component is the core of the domain absorbed.


    Zhou Wen can feel that part of the genius formula, but what kind of power the domain core gives to the domain, it is impossible for Zhou Wen to know ~www.novelhall.com~ He also needs to constantly explore the capabilities of the domain.


    From the beginning, the core of the domain has been hit hard, and its power should be the ability to devour or absorb, but now Zhou Wen has absorbed the power of the core of the domain, but has produced a similar effect of time reflow, which makes Zhou Wen unable to judge for a time. What kind of ability is the field condensed by Dao Jue?


    Zhou Wen also thought of another possibility. If the combination of vitality tactics and the core of the domain produces a domain, some special reactions occur, and it may also stimulate domain capabilities that are different from the two.


    Like a chemical reaction, two different substances combine to form a new substance.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s guess, maybe it is not a new ability, just because Zhou Wen does not know much about the core ability in this field.


    Boom!


    There is only a very small part of the light group, and this part is turned into a huge beam of light, which directly hit Zhou Wen.


    As the beam of light descended on Zhou Wen, the entire forbidden ground of the gods began to vibrate, as if a major earthquake had occurred, the earth was cracked with hundreds of miles of cracks and collapsed everywhere.


    The buildings of Sunset City collapsed one after another, and a huge rift valley was also cracked under the city, and half of the city had fallen, and the remaining parts were constantly falling. .


    The darkness in the sky, like a curtain cut open, is peeling off piece by piece, revealing the original blue sky, and the entire forbidden area of ??the gods is collapsing.


    "Originally, to upgrade to the level of natural disasters, you need to use the power of a dimension field as the price." Carlos seemed to understand what he understood.

 Chapter 1589: Field into

    Youkai is fortunate: "Fortunately, you forcibly removed all the people in Sunset City, otherwise there will not be many people in Sunset City who can survive this catastrophe."


    The forbidden places of the gods are collapsing more and more. Carlos and Youkai dare not stay any longer, and they turn and rush towards the exit of the forbidden places of the gods.


    Fortunately, Carlos��s guardian is already in fear level, otherwise I don��t know if he can escape alive in this disaster.


    The forbidden land of all the gods was collapsing. Only an area near Zhou Wen remained relatively normal, and the ancient city was almost restored.


    The ancient city has a mysterious and simple atmosphere. The building made of rocks is very simple in style and basically has no decorative things. Occasionally, you can see some extremely simple drawings on some walls, and the landscape is also painted. Abstract things like that.


    "Is this ancient city built by humans, or is it an ancient city in the dimension field itself?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    But when he was looking at the ancient city, the ancient city suddenly shattered and turned into fly ash rising towards the sky. When the ash flew into the air, it disappeared.


    When the ancient city disappeared completely, Taishangkaitianjing finally evolved and completed, reaching the level of natural disaster, and the field strength was completely formed.


    "Finally promoted to natural disasters." Zhou Wen let out a sigh of relief, which is also an unexpected joy.


    originally thought that this trip was a vain trip, but unexpectedly raised Dao''s tactics to the level of natural disasters, condensing the field of natural disasters.


    It is only until now that Zhou Wen still knows a little about the capabilities of this field of natural disasters. It takes more time to understand before he can know what kind of field it is.


    The dark gods no longer exist, the sky is blue, the sun is shining, and there are crisscrossing abysses everywhere.


    When Zhou Wen was rejoicing, he saw a rush of purple light rushing towards himself, and when he looked up, it turned out to be the monster armor.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he be dying along with Shenluo?" Zhou Wen has been paying attention to Taishangkaitianjing and the newly formed realm, not paying attention to the situation outside the realm, and not seeing what happened before.


    Seeing that God was lying on the ground, the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul would rush towards him, and he was a little surprised in his heart. He was trying to stop the impact of the Tiger Armor and Tiger Soul. A purple flame flew towards Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen wanted to block it was useless, the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be turned into a tattoo, printed on Zhou Wen, or the original position.


    "I''m going to...this...what''s the situation...The companion pet doesn''t die with the master...and can come back on his own..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, looking at the headless body that was sliding down the deep valley, could not help but lose track : "God''s head will not be cut off by the tiger soul, right?"


    "It was he who cut it down." Jiuyang stood not far from Zhou Wen, said the interface.


    "Is the tiger soul really going to cut it?" Zhou Wen was even more surprised. This kind of accompanying pet is not only afraid of others, but he is also a little afraid of himself.


    The companion pet is one with him. In case when he fell asleep, the tiger soul ran out of him and cut his head with a knife, which would have killed him too much.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do for a while, the tiger soul would not fit together, nor could it be thrown away, unless the tiger soul could be killed in battle, it would be almost impossible to get rid of him.


    Let Tiger Soul fight to death, it seems equally difficult to achieve, this guy is getting stronger and stronger, really want to take him to a particularly dangerous place, maybe he is not dead yet, Zhou Wen hanged himself.


    "Zhou Wen, are you a pure-blooded human?" Jiuyang stared at Zhou Wen and asked, although the Devil Armor Tiger Soul would be very strange, but Jiuyang was not interested in him.


    instead was Zhou Wen, which made Jiuyang feel a little touched.


    "Should be considered." Zhou Wen looked at his body and found nothing different from humans.


    got Zhou Wen''s affirmative answer, Jiuyang''s look became more complicated.


    "Can you tell me how a pure-blooded human can be promoted to myth?" Although Jiuyang knew that Zhou Wen was afraid he would not give him an answer, he couldn''t help asking.


    Until now, except for Zhou Wen, the powerful human beings above the mythical level he knew all used some kind of external force.


    The education that Jiuyang had received since childhood, as well as what he saw and heard, also made him always think that pure-blooded humans cannot be promoted to myth.


    The doctrine of the temple clearly states that human beings are sinners of the world, punished by God, and have inherent defects, it is impossible to promote myths as human beings.


    But Zhou Wen in front of him made Jiuyang have a doubt about the dogma of the temple for the first time.


    "Nine life lattices and nine life souls are likely to be promoted to myth. Of course, it is only possible. The probability is very low and the probability of failure is very high." Zhou Wen answered Jiuyang unexpectedly.


    In fact, this is not a secret, because Xia Jiuhuang had tried this method before, and this method was told by Xia Jiuhuang to Xia Jiuhuang, and Jing Daxian himself must know it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe that the other big families would have no news at all.


    It��s just that no one can do it. Except for Xia Jiuhuang��s use of such extinct forbidden technique, other people can��t get together with Jiu Mingge and Jiu Ming Soul~www.novelhall.com~You have nine kinds of fates Heming soul? "Jiuyang was dumbfounded, looking at Zhou Wen in disbelief and asked.


    "Guess." Zhou Wen said with a smile, suddenly moved to a place, reached out and grabbed the innate Yao that fell on the ground, then teleported away, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    He has come here to achieve his purpose, there is no need to continue to waste time here, and he is not interested in continuing to fight with Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang is very strong, but has been seen by Zhou Wen, so he has realized that there is no need to fight for the sword, and it doesn''t make much sense to fight anymore. Moreover, he didn''t want to kill Jiuyang.


    Before the lightning fell, Jiuyang wanted to help him stop it. No matter what the reason was, Zhou Wen was unwilling to kill him now.


    As for the innate Yao, Zhou Wen is still very interested. Shenluo can use the power of the innate Yao to reach the Celestial Level, which shows that this thing is at least Celestial Level items.


    Jiuyang did not **** the congenital Yao, because the congenital Yao was of no use to him at all, and he could not inspire the power of the congenital Yao.


    Before the **** fell to death, Jiuyang was also reluctant to touch the congenital Yao, otherwise it would easily cause misunderstandings between the innate temple and the sun temple.


    The death of Shenluo and Zhou Wen''s promotion to the natural disaster as a pure-blooded human gave Jiuyang too much shock. .


    Of course, it was mostly useless to him, so Jiuyang didn''t pay attention to congenital Yao at all.


    Zhou Wen is different, that is, the emergence of core fragments in the field caused by the congenital Yao, Zhou Wen feels that maybe he can use the congenital Yao.

 Chapter 1590: Division

    Zhou Wen returned to Guide Mansion with the magic baby. After the death of God, it is estimated that the Holy Land did not come to him so quickly.


    After all, such as Shenluo and Jiuyang, there should not be too many in the Holy Land, otherwise the Holy Land would have controlled the entire Federation for a long time.


    However, with the high-speed change of the earth, there will definitely be more and more troubles in the future. Zhou Wen also feels that he must find a dimension field as soon as possible to establish a city, otherwise, if a natural disaster comes over, it is possible to wipe out the humans in Guidefu.


    "I don''t know what happened to Li Xuan on their side, have you found the dimension field that Xia Xianyue said." Zhou Wen was playing with the innate Yao.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, this is a stone rune that can sense the mysterious energy in it, but he doesn''t know how to trigger it.


    He tried to drive the stone runes with the power of Dao Ju. After all, the core of Dao Ju''s domain was derived from this stone rune.


    But soon Zhou Wen was disappointed. He found out that Shi Fu even rejected Dao Ju''s vitality.


    Shifu can trigger the core fragmentation of the domain, not because of mutual attraction, but because of mutual strength. In plain words, it is the enemies who are very jealous.


    So the congenital Yao can only lead out the core fragments, and the first one of the core fragments is aimed at the gods holding the congenital Yao, the gods are also the injustice of death.


    He couldn''t even dream about it. He actually ran to a dimension field that just restrained him and innate Yao.


    If the dimension field is intact, it is estimated that Shenluo has discovered this problem long ago. Unfortunately, the dimension field is in a semi-waste state, and the core has been shattered. Shenlu did not expect such a situation at all.


    Zhou Wen tried several other vitality tactics, but they couldn''t stimulate the power of congenital Yao. He had to put away the congenital Yao first, and then took out his mobile phone to start researching new fields.


    Natural disaster area: division (human level).


    Teacher domain: the domain of enlightenment.


    "What field is the teacher field? Is it a field of being a teacher?" Zhou Wen read the introduction of the teacher field, and still did not understand what kind of field this is.


    He understands these two words, but Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out how to teach others in a field.


    "Does the field also teach people physical chemistry and teach people to sing and dance?" Zhou Wen imagined the picture, and a black line immediately appeared on his head.


    "No, I have to research and understand." Zhou Wen is preparing to open the phone and find a copy to study the power of the division clearly, but hear the sound of the door being pushed open.


    I saw that Xiong Xiong stretched out his tongue, rushed over excitedly, and rushed to Zhou Wen, licked his face with his tongue out, and licked his face.


    Zhou Wen quickly hugged the bear, calmed it down, and wiped the saliva on his face.


    Xiao Xiong was very excited when he saw Zhou Wen. He arched from time to time, making Zhou Wen unable to play with his mobile phone. He had to put away his mobile phone first.


    "Nine Yang''s matter is resolved?" Li Xuan walked in and said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t know when I will come back, so you have to speed up and find a dimension field suitable for building a city. The best is the dimension field that can''t even be accessed by natural disasters without our permission." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan heard Zhou Wen say this, and suddenly became a bitter gourd face: "You don''t know, how evil gates are in the dimensional field near Guidefu, I recently explored the dimensional fields that can be found nearby. My life is almost gone, that is, I haven''t found a place suitable for building a city. You said that Xia Xianyue, wouldn''t you be teasing us? Maybe there is no dimension field that she said, if there is, there can be no clues. None!"


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "It shouldn''t be that she came to cooperate. It''s no good to lie to us, and we have nothing to lose."


    "If it doesn''t work, you will give her some benefits. If it is suitable for building a city, it will not be a loss. Is it better than being passive like now?" Li Xuan said.


    "If you can''t find it, that''s the only way. By the way, which dimension fields are you can''t enter, you list those dimension fields, I''ll go and see first." Zhou Wen still plans to go and see for himself Voila.


    And look at some more dimension fields, maybe you can still find the core of the field.


    "I have it, I will send it to you directly." Li Xuan took out his phone and sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Good guy, the names of more than a dozen dimension fields, and the addresses are also marked on the back. It seems that Li Xuan really didn''t work hard.


    "Are these all inaccessible?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    With Li Xuan''s ability, is it so difficult to enter the dimension field? It is not for him to beat down the dimension field.


    "How evil is the dimension field in this broken place, don''t you have a point in your heart?" Li Xuanbai gave him a glance and said angrily.


    "OK, then I''ll take a look first." Zhou Wen got up and went out, walked to the door, seemed to think of something again, stopped to look at Li Xuan.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Li Xuan was a little uncomfortable by Zhou Wen and shouted.


    "Do you know this thing?" Zhou Wen took out the innate Yao, UU reading www.uukanshu.com pinched the tip with his finger, and raised it in front of Li Xuan.


    The foundation of Li Xuan''s cultivation is also an innate undefeated divine skill. Although it is only a crippled product, it can also be regarded as a half of the innate temple. Maybe he can use this thing.


    "This thing looks a bit familiar, let me think about it..." Li Xuan pondered for a moment, said on the thigh: "I have seen this thing."


    "Where have you seen it?" Zhou Wen was surprised, thinking Li Xuan knew what the stone rune was.


    "You still want to test me, I don''t know if your family knows astronomy and knows geography? This thing is ok, right? Overseas things, before Li Mobai brought them back from overseas, said it was an artifact, but it was actually useless. , Is an ornament." Li Xuan said.


    "Have you ever seen such a score on Gouyu?" Zhou Wen pointed angrily at the horizontal mark on the innate line.


    Li Xuan looked at it again and said with some doubt: "Don''t say, I haven''t seen this kind of Gouyu. The general Gouyu should be punched on the side of the big head. This one has no holes. ?"


    "This is called Yao, the long one is called Yang Yao, the short one is called Yin Yao, you don''t understand Liu Yao, have you ever seen gossip?" Zhou Wen threw the congenital Yao to Li Xuan: It seems that the saints who did not practice innate and invincible skills can stimulate its power. If you try it, can you use it?"


    "Then I have to try it." Li Xuan caught the congenital Yao, ran the qi formula, and tried to input the qi into it.

 Chapter 1591: Blessing aura

    Li Xuan''s face was flushed, and the innate Yao still didn''t respond at all.


    "Lao Zhou, wouldn''t you just pick a stone on the side of the road and come back and fooling me?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked.


    "I don''t have that leisure time." Zhou Wen collected the congenital Yao and said with a lip: "It must be that you can''t practice, otherwise the saints of the innate temple can use it. Why can''t you use it?"


    "Che, brother is not rare. What is good about the innate temple, brother, I will create a path of my own, and turn back all the innate saints, let them know who is the innate authentic. You Brother Xuan likes to go his own way, leaving others nowhere to go." Li Xuan''s expression on my face is not rare.


    "Okay, I''ll go to those dimension fields to see." Zhou Wenlao and he talked nonsense and went out of the door, the bear''s **** twisted behind him.


    After Zhou Wen went out, Li Xuan whispered bitterly: "What a shame, even daring to discriminate against me. When I destroy the innate temple in the future, I will not allow anyone to practice innate undefeated divine skills. Let you never be used by others forever, and make you useless waste."


    Li Xuan didn''t want it, but he was really incapable of asking for it. Whoever made his innate undefeated divine skill impure, and those who practiced genuine in the innate temple, few people could use innate Yao, not to mention this piracy.


    Zhou Wen looked at the bear following him, always feeling like something, but couldn''t remember it.


    "Strange, why do I always feel like I have forgotten something?" Zhou Wen frowned, but thought about it, but did not think of anything missing.


    Bu''er is in his home, and the bird is still evolving in a natural disaster. The antelope has always followed Bu''er, but he hasn''t followed. This is why Zhou Wen was assured of keeping Bu''er in his home.


    There are antelopes next to Bu''er. Even if they encounter an opponent that is too strong to match, the antelope can escape with Bu''er.


    Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, but still didn''t expect anything missing, opened the chaotic space and counted it again.


    At this point, Zhou Wen suddenly found that he had forgotten. The two sisters Lisi and Lim were still left in the chaotic space by him.


    "How to forget them." Zhou Wen saw that no one was around, so they released them first.


    "Master." After Liz and Lina came out, they immediately worshipped Zhou Wen. They had been locked up for so long, and there was no resentment.


    "Get up, from now on, you are not allowed to call me master." It''s okay in the City of No Regret. If someone is seen in the Federation as Lis and Lim call him the master, the fun will be great.


    "Devil King..." Lisi and Lim wanted to be Lord Demon King again, and Zhou Wen stopped him.


    "You are not allowed to call Lord Lord Demon, you will call me Zhou Wen in the future, this is an order." Zhou Wen knew that it would not make sense to reason with them, so he said directly.


    "Yes... Lord... Zhou... Wen..." Although the two sisters didn''t know why Lord Demon wanted them to call them like this, they were willing to obey unconditionally. They didn''t know what the word Zhou Wen meant.


    When they called Zhou Wen, they actually thought of Master Devil in their heads, and they utterly pronounced a name as an honorific, so when they called Zhou Wen''s name, it would make people feel a little strange pronunciation.


    After the two sisters stood up, they found that there were all kinds of plants everywhere, as well as various insects and beasts in the forest, birds flying in the sky, and the bear next to Zhou Wen.


    They lived in the city of no regrets. Where have they seen such a scene, they simply thought it was heaven.


    "Here...is this heaven?" Lisi and Lim muttered blankly.


    "Of course not paradise. Human beings are in deep water and may die at any time. If there is paradise, it is estimated that no one wants to go to paradise after death." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Lisi and Lim remembered that their master was the devil, how could he get heaven before him, and quickly sue.


    "There are many humans here like Unrepent City, but the humans here are different from the humans in Unrepent City. Many of the humans here are evil and may kill you at any time, so if you meet other humans in the future, don��t Talk to them casually, and you are not allowed to tell anyone about your coming from the City of No Regret, and everything in the future will obey my orders..." Zhou Wen told them something so that they could slowly adapt to life on Earth.


    Lisi and Lim listened carefully to Zhou Wen''s teachings and memorized every word of Zhou Wen in her heart.


    "Lisi, release your blessing aura." After Zhou Wen explained all the things she could think of, thinking of Lisi''s ability, she wanted to give a try to see what role her blessing aura has.


    Lisi''s life and soul are both blessing powers, and Lim''s cursing powers, both are useful.


    "Yes, Zhou Wen." Lisi immediately used her life soul.


    I saw a circular halo under Lisi''s feet, like the lotus flower pattern in the same circle slowly blooming ~www.novelhall.com~ standing near her, obviously a strange power can be felt and injected Within the body, the closer to Lisi, the clearer the induction.


    Although this power does not enhance the quality, it makes Zhou Wen feel comfortable.


    "What''s the use of your blessing aura?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "When looking for stone root grass, I can find more." Lisi replied shyly.


    "It''s so pitiful! In that kind of place, even the best talents and abilities are a waste." Zhou Wen took Lisi and Lim to the nearby dimension field. You can search for the next dimension field once, or try it out , How much help the blessing aura can give him.


    Zhou Wen actually did not have much hope, after all, Lisi''s level was too low, only epic.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t ask her how strong her blessing aura is now, as long as it has a practical effect. If you have the opportunity to be promoted to a natural disaster level in the future, the large-scale blessing field will be really powerful.


    Of course, it also depends on whether Lisi and Lim have other ideas after they come to earth. Zhou Wen did not intend to start training them now.


    Following the direction indicated by the map, Zhou Wen walked for a short time, and suddenly saw a white companion egg as big as an ostrich egg on the grass in front, and the shell was like porcelain. .


    "No? The blessing aura works like this? You can pick up the associated eggs when you walk on the road!" Zhou Wen used Di Ting to scan around, and found no ambush or other creatures.


    "Really hit the lucky day?" Zhou Wen took out his phone and patted the pet pet, it was really a pet egg.

 Chapter 1592: Celestial goose

    Celestial goose: natural disaster (can evolve).


    Fate: Heaven.


    Life soul: Swan.


    Wheel of Fortune: Flying Wing.


    Fear: The fairy changes (S grade).


    Natural disaster area: charm area (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Flying Immortal Technique, Sky Bird Vertical and Horizontal, Charm Dance, Swan Yin.


    Associated state: wings.


    "Is the effect of the blessing aura so powerful? Just opening the aura and actually picking up an evolvable natural disaster-grade associated egg, if it takes ten or eight hours to open, will it still be?" Zhou Wenman asked with a question mark.


    He felt that something was amiss, the blessing aura was really so powerful, and Lisi was not so miserable when she didn''t regret the city.


    "Blessings are after all blessings, not luck. Even Wang Lu, who has so many lucky companions, does not have such good luck, not to mention that Alice''s blessing aura is only epic." Zhou Wen felt that there was a problem, but he had used it. Ting listened to scanning the neighborhood several times and found nothing wrong.


    In a dozen or so miles, except for some common birds and beasts, there is not even one dimensional creature. The nearby dimensional fields are also very quiet, and there are no dimensional creatures breaking the ban.


    "It doesn''t make sense to put such a high-level companion egg, don''t you pick it up?" Zhou Wen made up his mind and summoned the prisoner''s armor to wear it, and then came carefully next to the companion egg, and tried it twice before picking up the companion egg. Got up.


    Nothing happened. Zhou Wen got the associated eggs smoothly, looked around, and found no abnormal movements.


    "It''s really luck that I can''t stop the wall, which made me pick up an evolutionary catastrophe-level associated pet." Zhou Wen was very happy in his heart.


    In the past, I was exhausted and killed, and killed a natural disaster-level creature, and it may not necessarily be able to explode the associated eggs.


    Zhou Wen took a companion egg and looked at it from left to right, rubbed it on his body, and muttered to himself: "I knew that the blessing aura is so easy to use, I should have released Lisi."


    There was no one in it anyway. Zhou Wen photographed the accompanying eggs directly into the mobile game and hatched them in the game.


    Soon, a beautiful white swan appeared in front of Zhou Wen. After a while, the white swan turned into a pair of snow-white wings and appeared behind Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen just flicked his wings, and his body instantly appeared in the distance.


    "The wings are associated with pets, and they are very powerful for the flight speed!" Zhou Wen was even more delighted.


    Taking Lisi and Lim on the road, let Lisi open the blessing aura throughout the week, Zhou Wen thought: "If you open the blessing aura, you can pick up natural disaster-grade accompanying eggs, even if you pick one in an hour, then it will be heaven."


    Zhou Wen thought this way, but then walked to the vicinity of the dimension field, but found nothing.


    Not to mention the natural disaster-associated eggs, even the shadow of a legendary associated egg is not seen.


    "It seems that it was just an accident just now, not the ability to bless the aura." Zhou Wen is not a dissatisfied person, and he has been very satisfied to be able to pick up a natural disaster-level accompanying egg.


    I put all my energy into the dimension field in front of me. This dimension field is a river. It used to be the old course of the Yellow River. Because of the rerouting of the Yellow River, it has almost dried up here.


    However, after the dimensional storm, the place was filled with river water again, and no matter how to dive down, it could not reach the bottom of the river.


    Even more frightening is that the river here will sink even when the lifebuoy is placed inside. Many people will not be able to come out after going down. So far, no one knows what is on the bottom of the river.


    There are definitely some dimension fields in the river, but no one can say clearly what kind of dimension field it is.


    There are two types of legends that are more well-known. One type is that there are water ghosts under the dimension field of the Yellow River''s old ways. When people get out of the river, they will be pulled down by the water ghosts and act as dead ghosts.


    Although the versions of the legend of water ghosts are different, it probably means that.


    There is another type of legend, under the old path of the Yellow River, an ancient city was originally buried, and the ancient city under the river is the real dimension field.


    Various legends are somewhat exaggerated, but there are no people who have actually seen the water ghosts and the ancient city, and most of the people who have gone down the river are missing.


    Although Li Xuan has an immortal body, his water is not very good. If he really wants to get into the water, even if he will not be drowned, it is difficult to escape from the water, so in this dimension field, Li Xuan is afraid to go down Viewed.


    Zhou Wen''s water-based is still possible. He has specially trained the vitality skills in the water, and the combat effectiveness in the water will not be much weaker than on the ground, so he chose the old course of the Yellow River at the first stop.


    After Zhou Wen came here, I wanted to go down and see if there is any legendary ancient city.


    If there is a legendary ancient city under the river, maybe a river city similar to Atlantis might come out. Maybe it will become famous in the future and become a new legend of the underwater city.


    But as soon as I came near the old road of the Yellow River, Zhou Wen saw the location of the center of the river there. The river water was boiling like bubbles, like boiled water.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He hadn''t heard of it before, and there was such a thing in the old way of the Yellow River. He only heard that the river was calm like backwater, and the lifebuoy could not float.


    But looking at the blisters rising in the center, they are about to boil, which is not like standing still water.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed for a while~www.novelhall.com~ and found that the blisters were not formed due to high temperature. The temperature of the river water there was not high, and the blisters all rose from the river water.


    "Something underneath is bubbling?" Zhou Wen used the truth to scan under the river water, but the river looked like a bottomless abyss. Scanning thousands of kilometers down there, there was still nothing, and no bottom was found, just See a large number of bubbles rising from the depths of the river, constantly rushing out of the river.


    If such a change did not occur, Zhou Wenlai was going to go down the river to see it, but now, he cannot go down the river casually.


    While thinking about it, I suddenly saw the bubbles emerging from the middle of the river turn to blood, as if a stream of blood was pouring out from under the water.


    The strong pungent **** smell quickly spread into Zhou Wen''s nose.


    Along with the outflow of blood, waves began to appear on the river surface, and the water level in the middle of the river was obviously rising.


    "Something''s coming out?" Zhou Wen has sensed that in the depths of the river like an abyss, a behemoth is slowly floating.

 Chapter 1593: River bottom

    Zhou Wen originally thought that the floating thing would be a dimensional creature, but who knew that after a while, he saw a huge metal pillar sticking out of the river like the abyss.


    Wow!


    The metal pillar broke out of the water and continued to rise. The part above the surface of the water was dark and dark, like cast iron, with many strange patterns carved on it.


    The diameter of the cast iron column is more than two meters. After seven or eight meters above the water, it finally stopped.


    The **** river water that remained on the iron pillar continued to flow down the iron pillar''s pattern, as if the iron pillar itself was bleeding.


    "What kind of stuff is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the iron pillar, and suddenly thought of the root of the sea **** in the Journey to the West.


    It is also inserted in the water, only one is inserted in the sea and the other is inserted in the river. The way of appearance is very similar.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help shouting at the iron pillar: "Big!"


    Tie Zhu apparently didn''t react much and disappointed Zhou Wen, but he also got up on a whim, and after a closer look, he knew that this Tie Zhu was quite different from the Dinghai Shenzhen.


    The Dinghaishen needle is also called the Ruyi gold hoop. The two ends are golden, but this iron pillar is dark all over, obviously not a thing.


    Zhou Wenxian put Lisi and Lim into the chaotic space, and originally wanted to put the little bear in, but the little bear did not dig into it.


    The Chaos Egg can only accept the creatures that are willing to enter. The bear does not cooperate, and Zhou Wen has no way to collect it.


    Fortunately, after the appearance of the iron pillar, there was no other movement, so don''t worry about it for the time being.


    Zhou Wen glanced at Tie Zhu and decided to take the bear to leave here. He was not afraid of himself, but it would not be good if the bear and the sleeping demon babies were lost.


    Zhou Wen had just turned around and hadn''t left yet. Suddenly he felt a huge force coming from behind. His body slipped uncontrollably towards the iron pillar.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback, and quickly gathered his strength, trying to get rid of the suction of the iron pillar, but his strength could not compete with the suction, even though he tried his best, the body still slid a little toward the iron pillar.


    The bear is even worse than Zhou Wen. Its claws are cluttering on the ground, scratching all the rocks on the ground, but still sliding towards the iron pillar, which is faster than Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, Wan Qian Jian Maru emerged out of thin air, turning into a sword flowing towards Tie Zhu.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    Jian Wan bombarded Iron Pillar and smashed it into dense dents. If there was enough time, it might be that Iron Pillar would be broken by Jian Wan.


    It''s just that the suction on the iron pillar hasn''t disappeared. Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong are still sucked towards the pitted iron pillar, and that suction is still getting bigger, letting them fly to the iron pillar faster and faster.


    "Come out!" Zhou Wen summoned Jin Jiao Scissors and Soul Mirror together.


    Jin Jiao sheared into a golden light and cut it towards the iron pillar, and the Soul Mirror also used the Soul God Light against the Iron Pillar, and wanted to put the Iron Pillar into the Soul Mirror.


    when!


    Jinjiao Scissors just approached the iron column, just like the iron block attracted by the strong magnet, it was directly attached to the iron column.


    The soul light of the Soul Mirror shines on the Iron Pillar. The Iron Pillar has no reaction and is not included in the Soul Mirror. The Soul Mirror is also sucked onto the Iron Pillar.


    "It''s too late!" Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and used the division together.


    Among the areas that Zhou Wen has condensed, the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven is a healing type, and the chaotic egg is a defensive type. Only the division has not yet figured out what the use is, so let''s try it out.


    The division expanded, and the invisible field immediately enveloped the river. Zhou Wen immediately felt light on his body, the suction from the iron pillar disappeared, and Jin Jiao Scissors and Soul Mirror were also taken back by Zhou Wen.


    The bear in the division stopped at the same time, and was no longer drawn to the iron pillar.


    "Although it''s unclear what abilities the division has, it still seems to work very well." Zhou Wen stood up in the air and Mantian Jianwan emerged from the void.


    A part of Jian Wan appeared under the bear, holding the bear''s body up, and more Jian Wan rushed toward the iron column like a rushing river, constantly impacting the iron column.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The iron pillar was continuously sunken and deformed by the impact, and pieces of iron that had been broken down fell and fell in the river.


    Click!


    The iron pillars that broke out of the water shattered and shattered into pieces and fell into the river water, which was broken by Jian Wan.


    However, the iron pillars that emerged from the river were only a short part of the iron pillars themselves. Such a blow did not seem to shake the iron pillars at all.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, Jian Wan rushed directly into the river water, continuously striking the iron pillar, crushing the iron pillar inch by inch, and even the river water could not stop Jian Wan''s attack.


    "I''m going to see what the **** is going on." Zhou Wen rushed into the river with an endless sword ball.


    Where Jian Wen stood, Jian Maru was born out of thin air, blocking the river water outside. The Jian Maru inside continuously hit Iron Pillar, breaking it continuously.


    But this iron pillar is too long, and the part that Zhou Wen can sense has already exceeded a kilometer. If it is bombarded like this, I don''t know when it will be destroyed.


    So after just trying for a while, Zhou Wen gave up the idea of ??completely destroying Iron Pillar, and bypassed Iron Pillar directly. Under the protection of Jianyu, he followed Iron Pillar toward the depth of the river bottom.


    In the Scourge-level sword domain, the Jianwan particles are immortal. Even if they are dissipated, they will only change from the positive side to the negative side. As long as Zhou Wen''s thoughts move, he can turn back, with almost no consumption.


    Zhou Wen dived for a thousand kilometers and still didn''t see the bottom of the river. The bottom of the river was still deep. The iron pillar seemed to have no end, and it was still extending towards the bottom of the dark river.


    "I don''t believe it, you will have no bottom." Zhou Wen continued to rush down.


    The lower the original, the stronger the suction of the river water, and the stronger the suction on the iron pillar.


    However, with the protection of the division, the suction is completely useless for Zhou Wen. Jianyu breaks through the river ~www.novelhall.com~ with Zhou Wen and Xiong Xiong quickly rushed into the depths of the river.


    After diving for more than 3,000 meters, Zhou Wen finally sensed the existence of the bottom of the river and saw the end of the iron pillar.


    Under the iron pillar, a huge toad was suppressed, and the toad was white and gleaming, and there was a holy halo.


    The combination of ugliness and holiness looks very strange.


    At this time, the toad is constantly exhaling, trying to break away from the suppression of the black iron pillar, the bubbles are spit out from its mouth.


    The black iron column pressed against it. Every time it broke free, the black iron column crushed the poisonous scabs on it, and the black-red liquid flowed out from it, and the nearby river water was dyed black-red.


    And as the toad exhaled, he produced a terrible suction, swallowing everything nearby into his mouth, and swallowed it into his mouth.


    Its mouth is like a bottomless hole, and it is not full to fill anyhow, and the main target it swallows is actually Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1594: Toad

    It''s just its suction power. After contacting Zhou Wen''s division, it disappeared without a trace.


    Toad still swallowed desperately, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes full of greed.


    If it were not suppressed by the black iron column and could not rush out, I am afraid it would have rushed to Zhou Wen.


    Only then did Zhou Wen discover that the black iron pillar actually penetrated from the toad''s body and was nailed into the rock at the bottom of the river.


    Each time the toad agitated, the black iron pillar rose a few meters, and was slowly being squeezed out of its body, accompanied by a lot of blood.


    Although Zhou Wen is very willing to fight against the strong, it generally refers to human beings. For the dimensional creatures, he always takes advantage of it to die.


    The sword field launched, and countless Jianwan particles rushed towards the toad.


    But when those Jianwan particles rushed out of the teacher''s domain, they were immediately sucked into the big mouth by Toad, and then disconnected from Zhou Wen, as if they were sucked into another space.


    "This skill is a bit similar to Bimon!" Zhou Wen bombarded Jian Wan particles constantly, but no matter how many Jian Wan particles rushed over, he would be sucked into the mouth by Toad, and there was no one left.


    "If it used to be, you really have no way to get you." Zhou Wen saw that the iron pillars in his body rose higher and higher, and he seemed to be pulled out completely. Now he no longer hesitated and rushed towards the toad.


    As Zhou Wen approached, Shi Yu also toasted the toad.


    When the master domain completely enveloped the toad, Zhou Wen discovered a magical scene, and the powerful suction that the toad exploded from his mouth disappeared in an instant.


    It felt like it was, the power of Toad was shielded.


    The holy light on Toad''s body also converged and dimmed for a moment, and the Toad''s body was completely devoid of radiance, and his body, which looked white and crystal-clear, turned into a black charcoal-like color.


    Without the terrifying suction, the glorious defenses on his body also disappeared, and Jian Wan rushed towards Toad without any blockage. Countless Jian Wan slammed against Toad as if billions of arrows passed through.


    Toad''s body is densely covered with sword holes, and blood and venom flow out of it. It looks disgusting and terrifying, which makes people sick.


    Toad roared angrily, but its power could not be released, it could only work within its own body, but its body was nailed to the bottom of the river by metal pillars and could not escape.


    Poor toad, so stiff and awkward, was slagged by Zhou Wen''s sword territory, his body was completely shattered by Jian Wan, and the nearby rivers were stained with blood.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to see if there were any eggs or something like that, but suddenly he saw a strange light flying out of the flesh and blood of the toad like a laser rushing into the starry sky and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "What was that?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, looking up at the sky, but now he could see nothing in the starry sky.


    Click! Click!


    The huge metal pillar suddenly began to crack at this time, and the original hard metal seemed to become mud and dust. It was melted into the water when it was washed by water. It was completely unimaginable. It was so hard before.


    Zhou Wen blocked the river with the sword field, and then searched for the flesh and blood of Toad, but he saw that there was crystal moonlight oozing out of the flesh and flicked the flesh away.


    Among them, there was an artifact of jade, and the halo like the moonlight leaked from the artifact.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and drew the utensil over.


    I saw that the object was crystal clear, and if it was a pot carved from flawless jade, the melting of a jade pot exuded a hazy halo.


    Zhou Wen rummaged through the flesh and blood for a while, but did not find the origin of the natural disasters and the associated eggs, and even no one-dimensional crystal.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the jade basin for a while.


    He has never seen anything similar in the body of a dimensional creature. This is neither a dimensional crystal nor an accompanying egg. There seems to be a mysterious power flowing inside the jade basin, but it is not the same as the power of the toad itself.


    The metal pillars had turned into sludge and settled to the bottom of the river. Zhou Wen searched for a while on the bottom of the river. He didn''t see the legendary river city, nor did he find any water ghosts.


    "There is only such a toad under the old road of the huge Yellow River?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Toad was suppressed at the bottom of the river, obviously not one day or two. Why did the Toad suddenly get out of sleep when he came here, which is somewhat coincidental.


    Just back above the river, Zhou Wen suddenly saw that someone was drinking barbecue on the bank of the river.


    "Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen looked at the man''s appearance clearly, and immediately frowned.


    "This wine is good, try it." Jingdaoxian threw the stainless steel hip flask in his hand to Zhou Wen.


    "That accompanying egg is yours?" Zhou Wen didn''t drink it~www.novelhall.com~ threw the jug back again.


    "Tianxian goose companion pet is very good?" Jingdao Xian said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you are fooling, what the **** do you want to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Jingdaoxian took a sip of wine and took another bite of meat. While chewing, he said: "The celestial geese have a good pet, but hatching the celestial geese will inevitably disturb the toads and have the ability to solve the toads at the bottom of the river. Find them on the earth Not a few."


    Zhou Wen looked at Jingdaoxian without saying anything. He didn''t believe that Jingdaoxian would give Tianxian geese with eggs just for this reason.


    "Do you know the story of Toad wanting to eat swan meat?" Jingdao Xian asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it the story of a toad trying to eat swan meat?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Young people, you should read more books. The protagonists of this story are actually two fairies. One is Toad Fairy and the other is Swan Fairy. At the Queen Mother��s flat peach feast, Toad Fairy saw the beautiful Swan Fairy, For a while, I couldn''t help myself, but I wanted to molest a swan fairy. Under the anger of the queen mother, she took a moon pot next to her and hit the toad fairy, preventing him from molesting the swan fairy, and demolished the toad fairy. ."


    "Who knows that the moon pot is actually integrated into the body of Toad Immortal and can no longer be taken out, because the moon pot is a gift from the Moon God, and the Queen Mother has regretted that the toad immortal went back to heaven after suffering? At that time, return the moon basin."


    Zhou Wen heard the story told by Jing Dao Xian, and his heart suddenly moved: "Could it be said that the jade basin is the moon basin?"


    "After all, it is just a mythical story. Even if the toad is really a toad fairy, it may not be the same as the mythological story." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s really different, but the Moon Basin does exist, and it''s already in your hands, isn''t it?" Jingdao Xian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1595: Moon Basin

    "What moon basin, I haven''t seen it at all." Zhou Wen immediately denied.


    Just kidding, it was only after he finally got his hand, it would never be given to Jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian just smiled: "You don''t have to worry, I don''t want moon pots, I just want to remind you that you have Tianxian goose and moon pots, toad cents won''t let you go so easily."


    "I''ll say it again, I haven''t seen any moon pots. And it''s already killed, what if it doesn''t let me go? Can it crawl back from the underworld and bite me?" Zhou Wencai didn''t believe that Jingdaoxian set.


    "The story I just told you, you forgot so quickly? What you killed is just the body of Toad Immortal, and it can be regarded as helping Toad Immortal to get out of sleep. When it is completely restored to its true body, it will come to you soon. You." Jing Daoxian said.


    "Wouldn''t you just like to say, let me give you Tianxian goose and Yuejing pot, and let you lead away what toad fairy?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe the words of Jingdaoxian.


    "If you can trust me, I can help you too." Jing Daoxian said seriously.


    "Don''t joke, if you''re fine, I''ll say goodbye first." Zhou Wen turned around and left.


    Jing Daoxian said: "You should be very clear that you can kill the toad because it was already suppressed. The body itself is also a limitation to the toad fairy. When it recovers, it will not be so easy to deal with. That��s the most top-notch creature in heaven.


    "You always say so much, why don''t you tell me what you want to do this month?" Zhou Wen turned around and asked Jingdao Xian.


    The Jingxianxian deliberately gave Zhou Wen the eggs associated with the Tianxian goose and asked him to kill the toad, naturally for the moon basin.


    "I have no plans to hide you. I need the essence of the sun and the moon to help the growth of the yin and yang mirror. The moon basin is the treasure of the moon essence. It is very helpful for the growth of the yin and yang mirror." Jing Dao said suddenly: "But I also I didn��t lie to you, as long as you have the fairy geese and moon pots, once the toad fairy is fully restored to its true body, no matter where you are, it can find you."


    "Then let''s put it this way, I will give you Tianxian Goose and Moon Basin, what good will I do?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "Don''t die, isn''t it the biggest benefit?" Jingdao Xian narrowed her eyes and said: "I know you are not reconciled, but in this world, there are so many happy things, young people eat a bit and lose a bit, then It is also a kind of growth. This is tuition. You have to pay it. As long as you don��t die, you will lose more and you will have experience. In the future, you can also let others pay tuition."


    "Sorry, I haven''t been going to school long ago." Zhou Wen took the bear and turned away.


    "Don''t think that if you kill that toad, you will be able to contend with Toad Immortal. Toad Immortal is just a flesh, and toad immortals are two concepts." Jing Daoxian said.


    "That''s better than you can''t even handle the toad." Zhou Wentou said without looking back.


    "I''m going to Yinxu recently. Where can I find me when I need it?" Jing Daoxian said again.


    "You can go with peace of mind, don''t worry about me." Zhou Wen waved his hand and soon finished.


    "When you see the real Toad Immortal, she will come to me naturally." Jing Daoxian was not in a hurry, took a sip of wine, and said to herself.


    Zhou Wen rejected Jingdaoxian, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t really care about Toadxian.


    There is one thing that Jing Daoxian is right. If the toad is not suppressed, he would not be easy to kill it.


    Moreover, the toad can be killed, and the division has made great achievements, otherwise there will be a hard fight.


    Regardless of whether Toad Immortal is as powerful as what Jingdao Immortal said, he will have to guard if he comes to him.


    "It is imperative to first understand the research of the teacher domain. This field has a great effect. Even if it does not fight the toad immortal, it will be of great use in the future." Zhou Wen thought about it, instead of continuing to explore other dimension fields, he transmitted Went to the moon.


    He wanted to ask Taiyin Niangniang, what is the moon basin.


    "I''m letting you find the doomed creature of doom?" The lady Taiyin asked Zhou Wen when she saw Zhou Wen.


    "This... hasn''t been found yet..." Zhou Wendao forgot about it.


    Nor is it that Zhou Wen does not want to contribute, but that the requirements of the Taiyin Lady are too high, the doom attribute is difficult to find, and the level of potential is low, and Zhou Wen has never seen such a dimensional creature.


    "I didn''t find you to do?" Taiyin Niang said angrily.


    "Niangniang, I have something here. I want you to help me see what this is." Zhou Wen took out the Yuejing basin.


    The door of the Taiyin Niangniang Temple suddenly opened wide, and a moonlight shone out of it, falling on the moon pot, directly rolling the moon pot into the temple, and then the door closed again.


    "Niangniang, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen was shocked and secretly said: "Won''t Taiyinniang want to be greedy for me?"


    "Where did you come from?" Taiyin Niang didn''t answer Zhou Wen''s question, but asked instead.


    Zhou Wen told the story of the incident again~www.novelhall.com~ After listening to Taiyin Niang, he sighed: "So that''s the case, then you are in big trouble. That Jingdaoxian said nothing wrong, as long as Yue Jing The pot and the fairy goose are still on you, the toad fairy will not let you go, and it can find you no matter where you are."


    "Myths and legends say that the Moon Basin is a gift from the Moon Goddess to the Queen Mother. Is it true? Are there really Heavenly Court and Queen Mother?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The Mother Taiyin was silent for a while, until Zhou Wen doubted whether she was asleep, the Mother Taiyin said, "There is no heaven in the world, but the Queen Mother really exists, only where she is, It��s not heaven, but a dimension field on earth."


    "So, Yuejing basin is really a gift you gave her?" Zhou Wen surprised.


    "It''s not." Taiyin Niangniang explained: "Yuejing basin is actually the core of a field. It was forcibly exploded by a queen mother in a certain dimension field, and it was extracted. I didn''t know what it was originally used for, but Later, in order to suppress the toad immortal, the moon pot was broken into his body."


    "Where is the dimension field where the Queen Mother is?" Zhou Wen moved quickly and asked quickly.


    "It has already been destroyed in the battle of the mythological era. Even if you can find it there is only a ruin." Taiyin sighed.


    Zhou Wen was shocked: "Who has the ability to destroy such a dimension field?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I''m on the moon. For things on the earth, it''s just a half-solution." Taiyin Niang said, throwing out the moon pot.


    "Jing Daoxian is right, the Celestial Toad Immortal is the top creature of the Scourge class. It is not comparable to the Scourge class. Although the Moon Basin is a good thing, it is not worth losing its life." Said.


    vertex

 Chapter 1596: Falling treasure money

    Toad fairy is strong? "Zhou Wen listened to the meaning of Taiyin Niangniang, as if persuading him to give Yuejingxian to Jingdaoxian."


    "It''s very strong, otherwise the Queen Mother wouldn''t have to do such a big thing, suppress it underground, instead of killing it." Taiyin Niang paused, adding: "The realm of the realm level is already a complete field Body, there is a qualitative gap compared to the hell-level realm, not to mention that you are still just a human level, and it is not easy to defeat it."


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Wen did not think that the Celestial Realm was really so invincible.


    At least the gods who had already possessed heaven-level powers were killed by the core of the gods'' forbidden realm.


    Now Zhou Wen inherits the core power of the gods'' forbidden land. Although it is only a human level, it may not be able to restrain the toad immortal, just like the domain of the toads that swallowed the toad before the division.


    "Toad fairy and toad are two different concepts. The power of toad fairy is very special. Even the queen mother failed to kill it, showing how terrible it is." The implication of Taiyin''s mother is still persuading Zhou Wen not to Conflict with Toad Immortal.


    "What kind of power is Toad Immortal?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, I only know that the power of moonlight has restraint on its power, so I will use the moon basin to suppress it." Taiyin Niang said: "Don''t be lucky, although it is also a natural disaster level, but a heavenly level creature As the field forces are fully mature, there will be qualitative changes and it is not appropriate to compete against them."


    "I see." Zhou Wen nodded.


    He listened to the words of Taiyin Niangniang, but Zhou Wen was really unwilling to let him give up the moon basin and Tianxian goose.


    After returning to the earth, Zhou Wen was thinking about what he should do.


    Zhou Wen believes that there should be a solution to everything. Although the Celestial Level is powerful, he is not completely without chance.


    "First understand the teacher and understand, and then find a way to fight that toad immortal, it is really not possible, then lead it to the field of the Beidou Qixing dimension, and I am not afraid of not killing it." Zhou Wen didn''t even think about it. Tianxian goose gives Jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian was resting in a wooden house outside the Yin Ruins, Liuyun was drawing a map beside him.


    "I said the old man, why do you have to dig a pit for Zhou Wen, can''t you discuss it?" Liu Yun complained while drawing.


    Jingdao Xian smiled and said: "In this world, don''t put hope on other people''s kind sympathy at any time."


    "That''s not sympathy, it should be cooperation." Liu Yun said with some frustration: "With Zhou Wen''s temper, it is definitely impossible to send back the moon essence pot to you, and there is no moon essence pot to promote the yin and yang mirror to the heaven level. I see how you enter the Yin Ruin."


    "He will come. In the face of life and death, the so-called temper is nothing but a trivial matter," Jing Dao said with confidence.


    "You are so confident in Toad Immortal? To know that my little teacher, but helled the creatures of Hell level, the Celestial Level is just a level higher." Liu Yun is wondering, why Jingdao Immortal has so much to Toad Immortal confidence.


    "Toad Immortal is also known as Golden Toad Immortal. Its most famous ability is called Luobao Money." Jingdao Immortal said slowly.


    "Lost treasure money? Is it the legendary ability to knock down all magic weapons?" Liuyun was taken aback.


    "That''s just myth and legend. The real treasure money is actually a banned force. Whether it is a creature or a weapon, whether it is a human being or a companion pet, as long as it is hit by the treasure money, it will be directly banned. Use a little bit of strength to become a mortal." Jing Daoxian said.


    "Isn''t that little teacher very dangerous?" Liu Yun said in surprise.


    Everyone knows that Zhou Wen''s main combat strength is associated pets, but Toad Immortal can ban associated pets, and in its field, associated pets are useless.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen has no guardians, even if there are guardians, they will also be sealed by falling treasure money.


    Unless the strength is far superior to Toad Immortal, so that Toad Immortal does not have the opportunity to use treasure money, otherwise it is difficult to have a chance to win.


    "With that boy''s life-saving ability, it should be more than enough to escape to the old man for help." Jing Dao Xian said indifferently.


    Liu Yun thought about it, and felt that it was quite sentimental to see Zhou Wen''s **** for help.


    "Then let''s wait for Zhou Wen to call for help." Liu Yun''s mind already showed the picture of the young teacher rolling and crawling over to hug his thighs. He only felt itchy and impatient. He wished the moment would come soon.


    Zhou Wen is not as rich as Liu Yun''s imagination. He is studying the teacher domain at this time.


    The teacher domain is composed of his own talent combined with the vitality tactics and the core of the domain. Both his own power and the strength of the vitality tactics are easy to understand, but the power brought by the core of the domain is actually strange to Zhou Wen.


    After the core of any field of biological integration, there needs to be a process of trial and error ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to be able to develop the true capabilities of the field.


    The strength of some areas is relatively easy to understand. Like some high-temperature areas, you only need to control the temperature level.


    However, a good understanding does not mean that it can be used properly. The high-temperature field is not just about simply raising the temperature, but also the skills of using the temperature difference. Those need to be explored and practiced.


    Zhou Wen''s division is more complicated, because the division''s ability is very complicated.


    Through continuous testing, Zhou Wen has learned many abilities.


    One of the most important abilities of the division is to be able to ban all rules of power. The former Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing, only allowed Zhou Wen himself not to be affected by various taboo forces, which is a passive ability.


    The current division can block all the rule powers and taboos in the field, and the vitality cannot be released, and can only be circulated in the biological body.


    Therefore, within the division, all creatures can only fight by flesh, and it is almost impossible to let the power out.


    All domain forces will be banned in the division, and most domain forces will be invalid.


    However, there are some domain strengths that are used for oneself, and the divisional domain has little influence on this power.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t yet know what the limits of the division are and whether he can ban those advanced areas.


    This banned force is not the whole of the division. It can even be said that this is only the basic ability of the division. There are some abilities that are based on this foundation.


    For example, you can selectively lift the ban power, and the person who uses the ability in the division, the mode and line of his ability will be recorded by the division.


    Zhou Wen can intuitively understand the opponent''s various abilities, and even know the various defects of the opponent''s ability through the comparison of the division itself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597: You are an exception

    Zhou Wen is still constantly studying the various capabilities and applications of the division.


    The same piece of paper will have different uses in the hands of different people.


    In the hands of ordinary people, it may just be a diary, or as a convenience sign, and may even be used to wipe the nose, but in the hands of the painter, it may be a world-class famous painting.


    The same thing, used by different people, will have different effects.


    No matter how powerful the field of natural disasters is, it requires users to have sufficient control and imagination, otherwise the field itself is strong, and ultimately it is not a real powerhouse.


    While Zhou Wen was studying the division, he suddenly heard someone shouting outside and listened carefully. It was found that the Rubik''s Cube was moving again, and someone was going to the Big Dipper Palace.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t care who went to the Star Palace, even if it was a Celestial creature, it was not so easy to clear the Star Palace.


    Like the level of Lu Cunxingjun, the stronger the attack power of the Celestial creature, the worse the death.


    But Zhou Wen heard someone calling "Month Reading", and suddenly moved in his heart, quickly opened the phone, clicked on the live broadcast program, and surely saw that Yue Reading had entered the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised that Moon Reading could reach such a distant place as Tianshu Star Palace.


    Not to mention that there are also Rubik''s Cubes on other planets. Even if it doesn''t, the space transmission ability of the moon reading is not worse than that of Zhou Wen, and it is not impossible to reach the planetary star palace.


    Zhou Wen now thinks of another thing in his mind: "Moon reading itself is the goddess of the moon, then she must have the power of moonlight, and that toad will be restrained by the power of moonlight. Doesn''t it mean that moon reading is the toad Fairy nemesis? I don��t know what level the monthly reading reaches now?"


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, Yuedu had already reached the gate. Two ghost ghost images appeared in front of her, one left and one right, pushing the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace for her.


    Seeing Moon Reading, the wolf star seemed to feel the pressure, and even without waiting for Moon Reading to go past, he directly launched an attack. The terrifying light explosion bombarded Yue Reading like a volcanic eruption.


    "How does Yuedu deal with the starry realm of the wolf star?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    In fact, it��s not just Zhou Wen. Everyone is curious about how the monthly reading will perform.


    The realm of moon reading is called "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk", which has the ability to summon Hundred Ghosts. However, in the field of Starlight, Starlight is an indiscriminate attack. The summoning of a ghost and the summoning of one hundred ghosts are actually not much different.


    The light burst, but the moon reading did not dodge, nor did it mean to shoot. I saw wearing a kimono, there seemed to be a dark shrouded Qiao Ji outside beside Yue reading, the paper umbrella in her hand opened, and there were hazy surroundings The color of the illusion night turned out the light.


    Qiao Ji held an umbrella and followed beside Yueyue. Yueyue slowly walked towards Greewolf Star Lord, letting that light burst be powerful, he could never break through Qiaoji''s defense.


    "It''s just a bridge, but it has blocked the starry realm of the wolf star. It seems that the monthly reading is already the top level of hell." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Seeing the light burst, the greedy star Jun rushed down immediately and wanted to fight Yueshu closely.


    Just when he rushed over, ghosts suddenly appeared, and the greedy star suddenly fell into a lot of siege.


    A hero is hard to beat four hands, not to mention that there are far more than four hands here. In a moment, the greed wolf star will be surrounded by Europe to death, Yue Yue still stands under the umbrella, and he has never shipped his hand. , She went to the teleportation array.


    "The Goddess of Moon Reading is too strong!"


    "Hundred ghosts travel at night, with such power, whoever can withstand the same level, and who fights with Yueshun, is equivalent to picking a hundred."


    People haven''t discussed a few words, and they saw a new picture appear on the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    "Monthly reading will challenge the giant star star?"


    "Of course it''s a challenge. Her field strength is almost invincible of the same rank. Not to mention the second star palace, even if you pick all the Big Dipper seven stars, I wouldn''t be surprised."


    When everyone was discussing, the monthly reading had already pushed the door of the Tianxuan Star Palace.


    Qiao Ji has been following Yueyue, the door of Tianxuan Star Palace has just opened, and a ghost like a wolf has just rushed in. The giant door star just opened his mouth, and there is a fox-like shadow. Into the body of giant door star king.


    The mouth opened by Jumen Xingjun was closed again, unable to make a sound, and his body seemed to be out of his control, making it difficult to fight those ghosts.


    Before waiting for the Giant Gate Star King to get rid of control, the Hundred Ghosts swarmed and swallowed the Giant Gate Star King for a moment.


    Yue Reading himself didn''t even move his finger, he even killed two star kings, and walked into the teleportation array again.


    But this time, the Rubik''s Cube did not appear a new star palace, but appeared in the leaderboard.


    Everyone hurried to look at the leaderboard, and their eyes fell to the first position first, but found that the first place is not a monthly reading ~www.novelhall.com~ is still a tiger.


    The same is the two star kings, Yue reading ranked second.


    "How could this be? The Emperor Egg used the companion pet anyway, and even the companion pets were not useful, why would they be ranked under the Emperor Egg Emperor?"


    "Yeah, this is not scientific!"


    "Of course, the Tiger Soul of the Egg Emperor will be stronger. One person kills the Greed Wolf and the Giant Gate in seconds. The strength is far above the monthly reading."


    "That is, Tiger Soul will undoubtedly be stronger."


    People are discussing who will be the stronger Tiger Soul and Yuedu, and soon they will be divided into two factions. No one can convince each other. There are various analysis posts on the Internet.


    The first time Zhou Wen appeared on the ranking list, he had already transmitted it to Tianxuanxing. Now he only hopes that Yuedu is not transmitted from the magic cube of a certain planet, so that even if he comes to Tianxuanxing, he will not see the moon. read.


    After reaching Tianxuan Star, Zhou Wen quickly moved towards the direction of the entrance of the star palace, and had not yet entered the inside of the planet, he saw Yue Yue''s figure rushing out of the planet''s hot liquid.


    Qiao Ji still stood behind Yue reading and kept holding the umbrella. All the high temperature, radiation and shock were isolated by the umbrella.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yue Du looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Yeah, I want to make a deal with you." Zhou Wen said in a deep voice.


    Although he had his own plans, the Taiyin empress said that Toad Immortal was not easy to deal with. In case, Zhou Wen decided to buy another insurance.


    "You know, I never deal with people." Yue reading said.


    "This transaction is of great benefit to you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Is there any benefit, it is not within my consideration." Yue reading was unimpressed.


    Zhou Wen was a little disappointed, but after listening to Yue Reading, he said, "But you are an exception."


    vertex

 Chapter 1598: Xingjun

    Zhou Wen is very puzzled. Although Monthly Reading has been expressing her affection for Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen really can''t figure out why Why Monthly Reading will have a good impression on him.


    For Zhou Wen, logic is required for everything, but Monthly Reading has a good impression on him. He really can��t figure out where the logic is, so in Zhou Wenxin��s mind, he always felt that there was a problem with this matter, but he wanted to come If you want to go, you can''t think of the problem.


    If it was for Tian Xi Ling, he had previously agreed to give Tian Xi Ling to the monthly reading, but the monthly reading was not. This reason is obviously not true.


    "Look at this." Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out why monthly reading would favor him, but at least until now, monthly reading did not threaten him.


    "Is this the core of the field?" Yuedu looked at the Yuejing basin, his eyes showing surprise.


    "Yes, it''s called Yuejing basin. Do you think it''s useful to you?" Zhou Wen asked Yuejing basin.


    "Of course it works." Yue Du gave an affirmative answer, then looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Do you want to give it to me?"


    "It''s okay, but its owner is a celestial-level creature, and it cares about the moon basin. Whoever takes the moon basin will not let it go, and will find it soon." Zhou Wen paused. Then he went on to say: "I can give you the Moon Basin, but then you will work with me to fight the enemy and solve the original owner of the Moon Basin."


    "Yes." Yue Reading did not hesitate, and agreed directly.


    "Don''t you think about it? It''s a celestial creature, and I heard that it''s terrible. Among the celestial creatures, it''s also a top-notch existence." Zhou Wen said.


    "How do you think I should think about it?" Yue Reading asked Zhou Wen with a smile instead of a smile.


    "At least you should ask about the situation of the creature in the sky." Zhou Wen thought for a moment and said.


    "No need." Yue Du said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand.


    "Even if I don''t agree with you, can I still watch you killed at that time?" Yue Du said slowly: "My people, except me, no one can move."


    "???" Zhou Wenman''s question mark in his head, thinking: "When will I become your person?"


    However, Zhou Wen felt that it didn��t make much sense to talk about it anymore, so he threw the moon basin into the moon reading: "If possible, use it as soon as possible."


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to give Yuejing pot to Jingdaoxian, nor did he want to return it to Toadxian. It was a good choice for trading with month reading and getting help for month reading.


    After all, this kind of moon basin is really useless for Zhou Wen. There is no lunar attribute in Zhou Wen''s cultivation of vitality.


    "Then I have to find a suitable place, which is not the case here." Yue Reading said, approaching Zhou Wen, holding Zhou Wen''s hand, and then stepping directly into the void, disappearing in an instant.


    At the end of the space teleportation, Zhou Wen found himself on a planet. The planet was bare and showed no signs of life, but there were thick ice layers in many places.


    Yuedu took Zhou Wen''s hand and flashed under a glacier cliff. There was an underground ice cave with snow-white fur blankets and some daily necessities. It should be the place where he lived before the month reading.


    "It is too dangerous in the starry sky, and there may be horrible cosmic creatures at any time. I need two days to absorb the moon basin. In these two days, I will not have the ability to resist external forces, so I will trouble you to protect." After all, Yuedu sat down on the white fur and held the Yuejing pot in his hands.


    The moonlight suddenly rose in the moon basin, and the bright moonlight wrapped the entire body of the moon reading in it, just like a bright moon was near.


    can faintly see the moon reading in the bright moon, and the moonlight is as dim as a veil, so that people can only see the beautiful image of the moon reading, but can''t see the real, adding a little bit of mysterious beauty.


    "Two days, shouldn''t Toad Immediately come so fast?" Zhou Wen took out a chair from the chaotic space, then placed it near the entrance of the ice cave, sat on the chair, took out his mobile phone, and continued him Brush copy of the great cause.


    While brushing the copy, Zhou Wen also maintained sufficient vigilance. Both the ability to listen and the Brahma reached their limits. If there were any wind and grass nearby, it would be difficult to escape his eyes and ears.


    Zhou Wen chose to enter the Beidou copy. The first three Xingjun were killed by Zhou Wen, and they have not been refreshed yet. Zhou Wen went directly to the fourth star palace, where the gatekeeper was Wenqu Xingjun.


    When Zhou Wen came last time, he was directly included in the book by Wen Qu Xingjun.


    This time Zhou Wen thought, without giving Wenqu Xingjun a chance at all, he summoned Jin Jiao Scissors when he came up and hinged towards Wenqu Xingjun.


    Wen Xingjun faced Jin Jiao Scissors, but he did not dodge. The book in his hand opened automatically, and strange words appeared in it, turning into Baoguang to welcome Jin Jiao Scissors.


    Jin Jiao Scissors was indestructible, but when illuminated by the treasure, he flew into the book involuntarily, fell on the book, and turned into a picture of Jin Jiao Scissors, printed on the pages of the book.


    "I''m going, is Wenqu Xingjun so awesome? It''s also a **** level, and the Jin Jiao was cut!" Zhou Wen was taken aback, Wenqu Xingjun was stronger than he thought.


    But Zhou Wen can be seen. The book in Wenqu Xingjun''s hand is very powerful, but his own combat ability should not be very good. It is estimated that as long as he can get close, it is not difficult to kill Wenqu Xingjun.


    The key is how to get the book. If it was before, Zhou Wen can only try to punch hard, or find a shield.


    Now Zhou Wen has one more choice. You can try to see if Shi Yu can ban the book in the hands of Wen Qu Xingjun~www.novelhall.com~ This is also the purpose of Zhou Wen coming here.


    Although the teacher domain is indeed very strong, Zhou Wen is not sure. For the advanced domain, the effect of the teacher domain is not so good, just take the hell-level Wenqu Xingjun as an experiment.


    watched the book in Wenqu Xingjun''s hand unfold again, the precious light of the text rushed out from the pages of the book, rolled over towards Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen also summoned Taishang Kaitian Jing.


    Taishang Kai Tian Jing opens automatically, the text inside flashes a strange brilliance, and the invisible division also opens, covering the heavenly power star palace.


    In the moment that the shrine shrouded the star palace, the treasure light rushing out of the book of Wenqu Xingjun disappeared in an instant. Even the book that shone with the light of the text suddenly had no light, the text disappeared, and the page It became blank.


    "Haha, the division is going to be invincible!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, summoned a golden sniper rifle, and pulled the trigger at Wenqu Xingjun.


    ��!


    Wen Qu Xingjun really has no combat level at all, no human-level sniper bullets can escape, and the sniper bullets hit a blood hole in him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Zhou Wen fired continuously, and Wenqu Xingjun dodged in embarrassment, but he was not very good at fighting. He insisted on the seventh round of the must-kill and was directly shot.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1599: Lianzhen Xingjun

    "Kill the natural disaster creature Wenqu Xingjun and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed without seeing the associated eggs, but after seeing the high-quality crystallization of vitality, he had more expectations.


    Before Zhou Wen had been upgrading the level of invisibility clothing. The promotion of invisibility clothing was relatively easy. There was crystallization of vigor, so Zhou Wen would collect solid vigor from chaotic eggs to upgrade the level of invisibility clothing.


    But those solid vigor, it seems that the highest level can only increase the level of the invisibility cloak to the level of fear, and then it will not move up.


    There are now hell-level vitality crystals, just try it out, can you make the invisibility cloak go further?


    The value of that piece of vitality crystal is only 200, and the other pieces of various dimensional crystals of various attributes are also 200, which is the basic value of the **** level.


    It can be seen that the Wenqu Xingjun killed by Zhou Wen is the same as the previous Coral Wolf Xingjun, which is the most initial state.


    "If the stars in the seven star palaces are all in the initial state of the **** level, then they seem to be somewhat inconsistent with the status of myths and legends!" In Zhou Wen''s impression, the status of the seven stars is still quite high , It seems that it should not be just **** level.


    fed the crystals of vitality to the invisibility clothes, and several other crystals were also fed to different accompanying pets.


    After the invisibility clothes absorbed the energy crystals, there was obviously a strong energy fluctuation on the invisible clothes, but the fluctuation lasted for a long time, but it still failed to promote the invisibility clothes again. Finally, the energy fluctuations gradually disappeared. The invisibility clothes are still fear level.


    Fear-level invisibility clothing, fear is invisibility, which greatly enhances its invisibility ability, and can be invisible all the time.


    This invisibility is invisible, intangible, and shadowless. It is impossible to perceive the location of the invisibility cloak through the collision between substances. The detection methods such as heat are also useless for the fear of invisibility cloak.


    Putting on the invisibility clothes after fearing is basically the same as disappearing. It is not always possible to find it at a general natural disaster level.


    But it is not really digested, at least when Zhou Wen uses the essence of listening, you can hear the location of the invisibility cloak.


    So for the sake of insurance, Zhou Wen still hopes to be able to raise the invisibility cloak to the level of natural disasters. If he can conceal the truth, then there should not be many creatures that can find the invisibility cloak in the natural disaster level.


    If you are not afraid of the invisibility cloak and other associated pets, it will change the ability of the invisibility cloak. Zhou Wen would rather use a natural disaster-level associated pet, and directly merge it to the natural disaster level.


    "It seems that more advanced vitality crystallization is needed before the invisibility cloak can be promoted to the natural disaster level." Zhou Wen has been considering where to get more natural disaster-level vitality crystals.


    After the cleanup, Zhou Wen chose to send to the next star palace.


    The fifth star of Beidou is Yuheng. According to the information found on the Internet, the star king of Yuheng Star Palace should be called Lianzhen, and it is said that the master kills and confines.


    However, because there are not many materials, and those materials are not necessarily the same as the real star jun, it is difficult for Zhou Wen to guess what kind of ability Lian Zhen star jun has.


    After arriving at the Yuheng Star Palace, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that there was no star palace he imagined in front, only a huge jade mountain.


    The jade mountain peak is like a pile of sheep fat white jade, exuding crystal clear coldness, and on the top of Nayu Mountain, there is a peach blossom.


    The peach blossoms are full of beauty, and the trees are all pink. A man in white jade armor sits cross-legged under the peach tree. A sheathed white jade sword lies flat on his leg.


    The peach blossoms flew, and the petals fell slowly, but none of the petals fell on the star, as if all the petals would automatically bypass him.


    "Lianzhen Xingjun, what kind of star is he?" Zhou Wen stared at Lianzhen Xingjun and walked towards Baiyu Mountain step by step.


    Lianzhen Xingjun has been sitting under the peach blossom tree, as if she didn''t realize Zhou Wen''s arrival at all. Zhou Wen has reached the middle of the mountain, and Lianzhen Xingjun still hasn''t responded.


    Until Zhou Wen climbed to the top of the mountain, the Lianzhen Xingjun finally opened his eyes.


    Although there is a helmet, Zhou Wen can''t see Lian Zhen Xingjun''s face, only the eyes.


    It is a pair of eyes that people can hardly remember after a glance. The eyes are not ugly, and they can even be described as good.


    But I don''t know why, seeing those eyes can make people feel a little shudder, or even make people very uneasy, want to turn around and escape.


    evil spirit!


    Those eyes have a kind of evil energy, which is scary and frightening.


    The eyes stared at Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen had a feeling. In those eyes, he seemed not to be a person, but a pig to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    "Yeah, this should be the Yuheng Star Palace, Xingjun should be honest, not Wuqu Xingjun, why does this product seem to have a feeling that it will use force if it does not match?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zhou Wen thought so, but Lian Zhen Xingjun had already done so.


    The white jade sword in his hand pulled out the scabbard in an instant, and when Zhou Wen saw the white jade sword come out of the sheath, the tip of the sword had already reached his heart, and it was about to pierce.


    when!


    The bamboo sword on Zhou Wen''s finger popped out, blocking Bai Yujian. The swords intersected and Zhou Wen, who was holding the bamboo sword, even slid towards him with the knife.


    The Lianzhen Xingjun in front of him had disappeared. When Zhou Wen sensed him again, others were already behind Zhou Wen, and the tip of the white jade sword had to pierce Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "It''s so fast!" Zhou Wen has already opened the division domain~www.novelhall.com~ but the division''s power seems to have no effect on Lianzhen Xingjun.


    Obviously, Lianzhen Xingjun is a star who is good at melee, he does not need to put his power out, and his body is also based on speed, rather than skills such as teleportation. Zhen did not have much effect.


    But in the division, Lian Zhen Xingjun''s every move was recorded by the division.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword to fight against Lianzhen Xingjun. Although the bamboo sword is still a fear level, its hardness is not weaker than a natural disaster weapon.


    Continuous collision with Bai Yujian did not damage it.


    Lianzhen Xingjun''s combat ability is very strong, not weaker than Greedy Xingjun at all, except that the two are good at fighting in different ways.


    The whole body of the Coral Wolf Star is a weapon, and any skill is used to be fascinating. The Lianzhen Star King is different. He only uses the sword, and his sword is only the fast sword. It is not as varied as the Corrupt Wolf Star.


    UI.


    Zhou Wen''s Tianfei Feixian itself is already very fast, but compared with Lianzhen Xingjun, it looks as slow as a snail.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen had a lot of sword wounds on his body.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1600: Practice knife

    Lianzhen Xingjun''s sword speed is getting faster and faster, and her body style is getting faster and faster. The sharp sword of Feng Qiuyan has the same effect.


    It''s just that Lianzhen Xingjun''s speed is faster than Feng Qiuyan. I don''t know how many times it is. Zhou Wen can''t keep up with that speed. Even if he uses the predictive ability, he still can''t withstand Lianzhen Xingjun''s offensive.


    Zhou Wenlai wanted to summon Jin Jiao Scissors to kill Lianzhen Xingjun directly, but then thought about it, such a fast sword is very rare. If Lianzhen Xingjun is killed now, then I don��t know when it will be refreshed. Rather than killing it now, it is better to practice him with his sword.


    Tianwai Fei Xian took the road of winning fast. Having such opponents in actual combat training is not much better than practicing.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Wen gave up the idea of ??beating Lianzhen Xingjun and only fought against it with a sword.


    Tianxian Feixian is very strong, but Zhou Wen''s own speed and power are much worse than Lianzhen Xingjun, but she is purely a knife skill, and it is difficult to make up for the gap.


    What''s more, Lian Zhen Xingjun''s own sharp knife has already entered into the mirror, and it is getting faster and faster. Within a short time, Zhou Wen can''t resist, and the sword is given to the heart by Lian Zhen Xingjun.


    The game screen went black, Zhou Wen was reborn and entered the Yuheng Star Palace again.


    time and time again, all ended with Zhou Wen''s death.


    But such a battle is not entirely meaningless.


    The disqualified person allowed Zhou Wen to see the flaws of Lianzhen Xingjun, but because he was too fast, he could not catch even if he saw the flaws.


    The teacher field recorded the trajectory of Lian Zhen Xingjun. Although this trajectory is not as intuitive as the image, it is simplified and simplified, allowing Zhou Wen to learn a lot of things intuitively.


    Lianzhen Xingjun''s sword is fast, and looks messy, there seems to be no trajectory to find, it is unpredictable, and it is almost impossible to predict his trajectory.


    However, judging from the comparison of the trajectories recorded by the division, Lian Zhen Xingjun is not really without rules.


    It��s just that Lian Zhen Xingjun��s changes are so much that it��s impossible for humans to remember, just like infinitely rounded decimals, and there are more digits in the middle. Then there is really no law to be found.


    The number of changes of the Lianzhen Xingjun can reach millions, millions or more, so normal people simply cannot see his regularity.


    But Zhou Wen, who owns the teacher domain, but after getting a part of his previous change trajectory, calculated the later changes without having to really read all the changes.


    Zhou Wen feels more and more that the ability of the division is really terrible. Although he is not a pure power type ability, it is the ability that is most accessible to the source.


    Lianzhen Xingjun''s messy swordsmanship may not be visible in the eyes of others in his life.


    However, Zhou Wen seemed to be able to take the first step every time as if he could not make up the prophet, or directly grab his flaws, and finally slashed on the body of Lianzhen Xingjun. This was the first time he hurt Lianzhen Xingjun. .


    Zhou Wen''s heart is delighted, and the teacher field has given him more and more surprises. What kind of power can be developed in the future, even Zhou Wen himself is difficult to predict.


    "No, no, this is purely relying on the strength of the division to win. I didn''t practice the sword technique at all. I have to practice the sword." Zhou Wen gave up the division and used pure heaven and earth to fight against him.


    Three thousand swordsmanship is very strong, and the anti-heart swordsmanship is also very strong, but in contrast, Zhou Wen actually prefers to use the heavenly flying fairy.


    is nothing else, because Tianxian Feixian is pure, because it saves trouble, the three thousand swordsmanship is too cumbersome, in fact, it is not very consistent with Zhou Wen''s character.


    Zhou Wen''s death time and time again, the experience gained in exchange for it, is impossible to obtain under normal circumstances.


    Zhou Wen is still only a fear level, without blessings in various fields, he is far from the hell-level honest star king, pure competition skills, it is almost impossible to win, and each battle can only be ended by death.


    But Zhou Wen was happy, every time he died, it would make Tian Wai Fei Xian break through.


    Previously Zhou Wen''s Tianfei Feixian, although mainly fast, was more biased toward domineering.


    Born out of the fairy celestial beings, is the extreme of overbearing.


    However, when facing an opponent like Lian Zhen Xingjun, if he did that hegemony, even if Zhou Wen pushed the power of cutting the immortals to the extreme, it would only hit the stone with eggs.


    But the flying fairy beyond the heavens not only has a domineering direction, but also has other space for Zhou Wen to play.


    Zhou Wen''s sword technique is getting faster and more elegant, as a flying fairy, the sword is out of the sky, and the sword technique and body technique are becoming more and more incomprehensible.


    The swordsmanship of others is straight, but Zhou Wen''s swordmanship is more and more reduced to an arc.


    Zhou Wen rarely has the opportunity to practice a certain skill purely, because he has too many vitality skills to practice, and it is too difficult to promote.


    Other humans who use mythological liquid, cast spirits or contract guardians only need to find the right core of the field, and they can quickly be promoted to natural disasters or even reach higher levels quickly.


    In order to keep up with the progress, Zhou Wen had to invest a lot of time in various vitality and dimensional fields.


    Although it is very hard, but the benefits obtained are incalculable.


    It is almost impossible for other human beings of the same rank to clear the Beidou Qixing alone. There is always a star king who can restrain their power and make it difficult for them to win.


    But Zhou Wen can use his own strength to get through the copy of the Big Dipper, this is the gap.


    Zhou Wen was practicing Tianfei Feixian, but suddenly heard the movement.


    The movement was a little horrible. Zhou Wen put down his phone, listened attentively, and listened to the sound immediately turned into an image, which appeared in his mind.


    I saw a huge battleship-like beast, which was forcing into the atmosphere. Its body rubbed against the atmosphere, producing a light similar to thunder and lightning.


    The blue lightning caused by friction with the atmosphere covered its entire body. UU reading www.uukanshu.com made it look like a giant electric eel wrapped in blue lightning.


    Unlike the electric eel, it has a pair of wings on each side of the body, and four wings like butterfly wings, which are also wrapped in blue lightning, and the lightning caused by friction between the fluttering wings spreads in the atmosphere. When it opened, an electric light flickered between heaven and earth, illuminating a darkened planet.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly felt that although the thunder and lightning were not emitted by the cosmic creatures themselves, but they were able to generate electric light by friction, but still had a certain relationship with its body.


    Just look at the power of thunder and lightning, you know that this cosmic creature is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, cosmic creatures are generally divided into two categories, one is the companion pets that come out of breaking stars, that category is relatively small, but the first one is giant, if they encounter in the universe, they will escape immediately Is the best choice.


    There are more in the second category. Just like Yuedu, a dimensional creature that comes out of the planet, its strength is strong and weak, but no matter how weak, it will be at least mythical or higher. Most.


    It is not because there are few creatures entering the universe at other levels, but too much death.


    The cosmic creature in front of it is at least human-level, and may even be stronger.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1601: Void True Newt

    Because he is not sure what level the cosmic creature is, and what kind of power it possesses, Zhou Wen hides his breath as much as possible, hoping that it will not be discovered by it.


    Unknown battles can happen in any situation. Zhou Wen can adapt himself, but the monthly reading has no way to move, in case of trouble.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to have trouble, but the cosmic creature seemed to be heading for this side. After breaking into the atmosphere, it was obviously heading for the side of the glacier crack.


    Although it may just be a coincidence, Zhou Wen can''t wait any longer, he doesn''t want to bet. Rather than waiting for the cosmic creature to come over and fight next to Yuedu, it is better to attack first and keep the battlefield as far away from here as possible.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately summoned the soul mirror, the golden sniper and the wolf star, and let them stay in the ice cave to prevent accidents.


    Zhou Wen put on his invisibility clothes, rushed out of the big crack quietly, and greeted the flying cosmic creatures.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that if the invisibility cloak could hide the eyes and ears of the cosmic creature, he approached it directly and cut it with a gold jiao to cut it off, and then cut it off first.


    But before waiting for Zhou Wen to approach the cosmic creature, he saw its wings flutter, and the thunder and lightning all over the sky fell like a torrential rain, suddenly covering all the surrounding areas with thunder and lightning.


    "The fear-level invisibility cloak is still too reluctant." Zhou Wen directly opened the division, and within the scope of the field, the terrifying thunder and lightning disappeared.


    summoned a bamboo sword to hold in his hand, Zhou Wen continued to rush towards the universe creatures.


    Although the thunder and lightning on it has been spewing, but as soon as he enters the range of the division, it will disappear directly, which makes Zhou Wen feel a lot of peace. As long as the division can play a role, he has a great advantage.


    Cosmic creatures saw that their lightning disappeared, and did not panic, but still rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    Soon, the entire body of the cosmic creature was shrouded in the division, and the lightning on it disappeared.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate, directly sacrificed the Jinjiao scissors, and hinged towards the cosmic creature. At the same time, Zhou Wen himself pulled out the sword of killing immortals, using the most overbearing way of slicing immortals, and cutting out the horrible sword light.


    In the battle of big reality, in the face of unknown enemies, it is the best choice to force a thunder strike first. It is not possible to understand what the opponent''s ability is like in the game.


    No matter what your opponent''s ability is, as long as you kill it at the first time, no matter how powerful your opponent is, it''s useless.


    The speed of the cosmic creature was extremely fast, and its wings fluttered away from the slashing of the killing fairy sword, but it was not able to avoid the attack of the Jinjiao scissors.


    Only click, the head of the cosmic creature was cut directly.


    Blood spilled into the sky, the head and corpse fell down, hit the glacier, smashed a large glacier, blood flow everywhere.


    "The teacher domain cooperates with Jin Jiao shears, it is simply invincible." Zhou Wen was very happy.


    The teacher domain banned the power of the enemy, and Jin Jiao Scissor was a melee expert, and there was really no better combination than them.


    Zhou Wen''s swan wings vibrated and came to the corpse of the universe creature instantly.


    It can be seen from the wound that its flesh is crystal clear, similar to fresh shrimp, and exudes a strange luster.


    The bones in ���� are like white jade, and there are fine scales on the outside, which are also like jade. If you only look at the appearance, you almost think it is a white jade statue.


    thought, Jin Jiao Scissors flew over, cut its body, and wanted to find out if there was anything like dimensional crystals.


    Dimensional Crystal was not found, but its one-piece bone, but it was shining with a strange thunder and lightning glory. It was obviously a natural disaster. This kind of thing is the food for natural disaster-grade creatures, and it is also the energy required for the evolution of the natural disaster area.


    The whole one-piece bone is very large, and its length is more than 100 meters. It is impossible to swallow, and you can only use the energy Qi to absorb the energy.


    However, Zhou Wen is not good at abilities such as thunder and lightning. Even if he absorbs the thunder and lightning energy, it will not be very useful, so he put the single bone into the chaotic space.


    Although there is energy in the flesh and blood, but because there is no natural disaster, the energy contained is relatively low, and the energy will soon dissipate in the universe, and it is useless for retention. At most, it is grilled meat.


    Zhou Wen asked Jin Jiao Scissors to cut the cosmic creature''s head away, and suddenly he saw inside his skull that there was a crystal-clear accompanying egg.


    "Accompanying eggs!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly took out the associated eggs and took photos with his mobile phone.


    Void True Newt: Scourge (evolvable)


    Life lattice: the body of the origin.


    Life Soul: The soul of thunder and lightning.


    Wheel of Fortune: Vacuum Kill.


    Fear: The origin of thunder and lightning (Class S).


    Natural disaster area: Void real area (human level).


    Strength: 105.


    Speed: 101.


    physique: 124.


    vitality: 117.


    Talent skills: Thunder Wings, Sky Lightning Strike, Lightning Wings, Slashing.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "It��s been a long time since I��ve seen the pets of mounts. This guy��s attributes are okay, but this guy has only human level, and it��s the lowest level, so it��s a bit unexpected, looking at that power, I thought it was hell. How about it." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Although the attributes and ranks of the Void True Newt are weaker than Zhou Wen imagined, it is already a great luck to be able to get a natural disaster-level companion.


    Hesitated for a moment, Zhou Wen first collected the associated eggs, did not immediately hatch.


    Companion eggs can be used as auxiliary materials. If they are combined with a companion pet, they will not change the original characteristics of the companion pet~www.novelhall.com~ Such advanced companion eggs are very convenient for upgrading the level of the companion pet.


    If two companion pets are synthesized, it is easy to produce changes, and such changes are difficult to predict.


    Zhou Wen cut some of the meat of the Void True Newt, cut it into thin slices, took out the stove and the pot, and the meat slices were rinsed in the pot, dipped in some sauce, and put in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s so delicious! It''s much better than shrimp." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Unfortunately, the demon is still sleeping, otherwise she must like to eat." Zhou Wen regretted while eating the meat.


    was eating, and suddenly felt the glacier beneath his feet oscillated, as if there was a wave spreading in the glacier.


    Zhou Wen looked slightly changed, the average person may not know what happened, but listening to it made Zhou Wen hear high-frequency sound waves that the average person could not hear, and the sound waves came from outside the planet.


    can emit sound waves from space and affect the inside of the planet. Such a force is really scary.


    Zhou Wen looked up at the void, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he saw a very large void real salamander, rushing towards this planet, its body was more than ten times larger than the one that Zhou Wen killed just now, and his body was almost completely Turned into a white thunder, like the thundercloud that covered the sky, it came to Zhou Wen''s location.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1602: Celestial

    Listening to the roar of the huge empty real salamander, Zhou Wen was a bit dazed. He still had chopsticks in his hand, and a piece of real fresh salamander was sandwiched on the chopsticks.


    "This..." Zhou Wen stared at the sky, staring at his real axe, a coolness directly from the head to the bottom of the foot.


    Not waiting for the reaction of the Void True Newt, Zhou Wen threw the chopsticks in his hand directly, then opened the division again, and at the same time summoned the Jin Jiao Shear, pulled out the Sword of the Fairy, and rushed towards the Void True Newt.


    Zhou Wenxin''s heart is very clear. The smaller void is a real newt. In all likelihood, he is the son of others. He gave the son of others. There is no room for relaxation. Unless he is willing to escape, he will never die. Situation.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t escape, otherwise the monthly reading was found, it must be a dead end.


    A small void real newt is a human level. This large void real newt knows what level it is, at least **** level, and the possibility of celestial level.


    If you are unlucky, in case you are an eschatological class, Zhou Wen already has the consciousness of mad escape.


    The white thunder surges on the real void of the sky, like the ocean, fell, and after touching the division, the lightning suddenly dimmed.


    However, this thunderbolt did not disappear as before, but it looked dimmed a lot, but it still maintained the form of thunderbolt and spread quickly in the division.


    "No! The teacher domain can''t be banned!" Zhou Wen''s pupils contracted, and his body''s conditional reflexive teleport to the starry sky.


    Void True Axolotl has a huge body, but his movements will never be awkward. I saw thunder and light, and a huge body disappeared like thunder and lightning. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Zhou Wen and opened his mouth. Devour Zhou Wen.


    It''s mouth is not closed yet, and the lightning inside has been bombarded frantically.


    Zhou Wen can only use the chaotic egg first, carrying the horrible thunder and lightning bombardment, and then teleporting out before its big mouth is closed, escaping the fate of being swallowed.


    Zhou Wen continually teleported, rushed out of the atmosphere, and came into the starry sky.


    In this process, the Void True Newt continuously appeared near Zhou Wen, its body disappeared out of thin air and appeared out of thin air again, and almost every time it would devour Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen escaped from time to time, he was constantly bombarded by lightning.


    In the chaotic egg, a large number of solid state gas crystals appeared. What is more terrible is that a part of the thunder and lightning even penetrated into the chaotic egg, and Zhou Wen''s whole body was trembling.


    Fortunately, the teacher domain has blocked a part of the power of thunder and lightning, and the chaotic egg has blocked most of it. Otherwise, just a thunder and lightning, it is possible to turn Zhou Wendian into coke.


    Now, Zhou Wen probably already knows that this void is really a real newt.


    This is bad news, but also good news.


    Zhou Wen already knows that he is far from being the opponent of the Celestial Void True Newt, but he still has the possibility of escape, at least not being crushed to death.


    Fortunately, the real newt was led away from the planet, and the moon reading should be temporarily safe.


    Now Zhou Wen only needs to lead the Void True Axolotl further away, and then he can use the Singularity Universe to teleport to distant galaxies, and he can get rid of the Void True Axolotl''s pursuit.


    "The realm of celestial creatures has qualitatively changed, and it can actually break through the division of the division and the defense of chaotic eggs." Zhou Wen fleeing while fighting destiny to turn into a swordless domain.


    Mantianjian Maru greeted the white thunder and lightning, but it was completely destroyed by the thunder and lightning in just an instant, and it turned into a dark side and disappeared.


    The terrifying thunderbolt passed through the division and bombarded the chaotic eggs.


    originally looked like a chaotic egg without a gap. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, there was a gap at the junction of the text and the text. The lightning penetrated in and screamed Zhou Wendian''s screams, and his hair was upright.


    is that Zhou Wen''s domain strength is strong enough, and it is still multiple domains. For a common human level, even the **** level, it has already been smashed into scum.


    Zhou Wen''s constant teleportation escape, but the speed of the Void True Axolotl was too fast. When the teleportation came out again, the Void True Axolotl''s mouth was already waiting for him, and countless lightnings swept down.


    Zhou Wen was unable to teleport anymore, so he had to use the interstellar teleport ability to directly teleport to a distant planet.


    Because it is too urgent, Zhou Wen has no time to choose which planet to go to, so he chooses a planet indiscriminately, as long as he can stay away from the void and the real newt.


    "Void True Newt is not far away, I hope it will not return to that planet." Zhou Wen wants to send it back to see how the month reading is going.


    But he was afraid that he would send it back, and he would also lead the Void True Axolotl to pass it. The monthly reading could not move, nor could she move her.


    Because Zhou Wen was too far away from the month reading, the companion pets he had stayed there had automatically returned to him. Now, the month reading there is no protection at all.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated, he saw the light of thunder and lightning flashed, and the Void True Axolotl appeared in front of Zhou Wen again, and the interstellar teleport failed to throw it away.


    "I''m going!" Zhou Wen''s face changed greatly.


    Just now he was still worried about monthly reading, but now he can only worry about himself.


    Such a distant interstellar teleportation, the Void True Axolotl was able to keep up, and Zhou Wen found that it was impossible for him to get rid of it.


    "What should I do?" Zhou Wen thought several thoughts in his mind and thought of several options.


    The first plan is to send it back to the earth. According to Zhou Wen��s experience, the entire universe has strong rules for suppressing different-dimensional creatures.


    And the rules of the earth have a powerful suppression effect on the dimensional creatures of this universe. Creatures above the natural disaster level ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if they are not from different dimensions, they will be suppressed very badly inside the earth.


    Even if it is a local natural disaster like Yuedu, if you don��t want to be suppressed, you can only leave the earth.


    So back to the earth, using the rules of the earth, maybe you can escape the pursuit of the real newt in the void.


    If it dares to chase the earth, maybe it can use the suppression of the earth to kill it.


    However, there is a disadvantage in doing so.


    If the real newt rushes into the earth and is not suppressed for the first time, or if the suppression force is not enough to let it fall, then its power will bring devastating disaster to the earth.


    Although that kind of disaster does not destroy the earth, it is still easy to destroy several human cities.


    Because he wasn��t sure when the Void True Newt would be suppressed, Zhou Wen didn��t want to take risks.


    After thinking, Zhou Wen decided to try the second plan, which is to go to the Big Dipper and enter the Big Dipper Seven Stars Palace.


    Just bring in the Void True Axolotl and let it attack Lu Cunxingjun, maybe he can kill him.


    However, Zhou Wen is not sure, whether Lu Cunxing''s ability can kill Void True Newt, after all, the celestial-level power has already exceeded Zhou Wen''s knowledge.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1603: Escape palace

    Until now, Zhou Wen has no other choice but to give it a try. If Lu Cunxingjun''s power can''t take away the real newt, then Zhou Wen can only return to the earth to take refuge.


    "It''s no wonder that even natural disaster creatures are very afraid of the cosmic starry sky. Creatures like the Void True Axolotl don''t know how many in the universe, and if they are unlucky to meet one, they will basically die." Zhou Wen desperately uses the interstellar teleportation ability. , Directly sent to Tianji Star.


    The last time I had to go to the Rubik''s Cube, it was because Zhou Wen was in a different dimension. This time Zhou Wen didn''t need to go through the Rubik''s Cube to enter the field of Beidou dimension.


    He came to the entrance of the dimensional realm of Tianji Star, and watched the Void True Aurora coming with the thunder and lightning that covered the sky, and now he no longer hesitated, using space to move directly into the dimensional realm.


    But after Zhou Wen rushed in, he was surprised to find that he was not in the Tianji Star Palace, but in the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Waiting for Zhou Wen to understand what was going on, I saw that the thunder light exploded, and that the emptiness of the newt also appeared in the sky of Tianshu.


    Rubik''s cubes all over the world light up at this time, and the picture presented is the Tianshu Star Palace where Zhou Wen is located.


    "Hey, it''s the egg emperor, he''s already the first, how come he''s here?"


    "What do you know, this is called beyond self."


    "Eggs are so strong, other creatures are competing for the first, and he is breaking through himself."


    "Wow, what is lightning? What looks like a real lightning dragon with butterfly wings!"


    "Fuck, the companion pet that Egg Emperor summoned this time looks more fierce than Tiger Soul!"


    Many people think that the Void True Newt is a companion pet called out by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw that the Void True Axolotl came in. Where did he dare to stay, directly pushed the door and rushed into the Tianshu Star Palace, and rushed towards the greedy star star without stopping.


    The greedy wolf star saw Zhou Wen wrapped in chaotic eggs, and immediately used the starlight field. With the power of starlight on his fist, he bombarded Zhouwen.


    The light explosion is like a volcanic eruption, flooding Zhou Wen and the entire star palace.


    Followed by the dashing real newt, he lowered the thunder without hesitation.


    Originally looking terrible starlight field, but under the thunderbolt of the sky, it seemed vulnerable. The wolf star king and starlight field were blown into fly ash by lightning.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the teleportation array under the thunder and chose to teleport into the next star palace.


    "Too overbearing, what kind of associated pet is that?"


    "Egg Emperor, this new companion pet, seems to be more fierce than Tiger Soul, the amount of thunder and electricity is too domineering!"


    "Where did the Emperor Egg''s associated pet come from? This is too enviable."


    Many people''s envious eyes are red, but they don''t know that Zhou Wen''s heart is forced to die.


    After Zhou Wen was sent to Tianxuan Star Palace, the Rubik''s cube picture also changed to Tianxuan Star Palace. Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate to open the door and rushed in.


    And behind him, Void True Axolotl also rushed in.


    Jumen just stood up, and the thunder and lightning had fallen overwhelmingly, let alone open his mouth, his legs did not stand upright, and was smashed into scum.


    Zhou Wen sprinted madly in the thunder and lightning, and once again stood on the teleportation array and teleported to the next star palace.


    "It''s a spike again, it''s too strong."


    "Egg Emperor, this is an invincible rhythm!"


    "What kind of companion pet is this? How can the Emperor Egg get such a strong companion pet?"


    "It must be God jealous of my handsome, otherwise why I do not have such a strong companion."


    People watched the Void True Axolotl show their power, all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred, and Zhou Wen had rushed into the Tianji Star Palace.


    Now Zhou Wen''s mood is very tense, this is his last chance.


    If Lu Cunxingjun''s ability can''t take away the real axolotl, the latter Zhenzhen Xingjun must be even more useless.


    The star palace behind him has not been explored by Zhou Wen. He has dangers when he enters. Naturally, it is impossible to continue any more. Then, he can only teleport back to the earth to take refuge.


    If it is absolutely necessary, Zhou Wen does not want to go this way.


    "Zhou Wen''s situation is not so good." Not everyone is so ignorant, Zhang Chunqiu and others have seen that the Void True Newt is not a companion pet of Zhou Wen, but a dimensional creature that chased and killed Zhou Wen.


    "That guy can really cause trouble, is it not good to stay at home? He''s about to provoke such a horrible creature, I think he likes to die." Xia Liuchuan really can''t figure out why such a guy can still do it now. Alive.


    Wang Lu watched Zhou Wen being chased and killed, his heart was very nervous, his hands were held in front of his chest, and he seemed to be praying.


    Within the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit is also watching this battle.


    "Sir God, it seems that it is a celestial creature, Zhou Wen has even gotten into it, afraid that it is impossible to escape." The saint who stood beside him said.


    The saint''s hair must be white, and he seems to be old and thin, wearing a white robe, and he can''t see which saint in the temple.


    "He can''t die." Sacred God said lightly.


    "Sir, why is this?" the old saint asked puzzlingly.


    "The relics of the innate temple are still with him and must be taken back." Sacred God said.


    "But now I''m afraid it''s too late." The old saint said.


    "He came, he was not so easy to die, at least he has the ability to escape, go to find Xiao and Jiuyang, you go together, stay outside the star palace, if Zhou Wen comes out, help that void real source "The Holy Spirit looked at the picture in the Rubik''s Cube, and his eyes were deep.


    Zhou Wen rushed into Tianji Star Palace and went straight behind Lu Cunxingjun.


    Void True Newt, like before, came with thunder and lightning, and directly hit Lu Cunxingjun.


    Boom!


    Lu Cunxingjun��s body was directly bombarded into fly ash~www.novelhall.com~ Almost at the same time, the body of the Void True Axolotl also shattered, turning into countless electric flowers scattered.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen''s happy color solidified on his face.


    The broken body of the Void True Newt, those broken thunderbolts, were automatically brought together and re-formed into the appearance of the Void True Newt.


    "I''m going, is it okay?" Zhou Wen almost vomited blood in depression.


    Netherworld real larvae are not the same kind of creatures as human-level void real larvae.


    "The companion pet of the imperial egg still has an undead body, which is so powerful!" People see this scene and are more envious.


    Zhou Wen was about to cry. Fortunately, Lu Cunxing��s ability was indeed amazing, and he also recovered his original appearance.


    The thunderbolt of Void True Axolotl bombarded again, Lu Cunxingjun was bombed again, and the body of Void True Axolotl also split again.


    "What should I do?" Zhou Wen knew that it would be meaningless for him to go to the next star palace. Now the only way out is to return to the earth.


    The earth is definitely going back, the question is where to go.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1604: Trapped

    While the Void True Axolotl had not yet re-condensed and formed, Zhou Wen rushed directly into the teleportation array and left the dimension field.


    Void True Axolotl''s body condensed and formed, almost rushing out with Zhou Wen.


    The picture on the Rubik''s Cube immediately turned into a leaderboard. As a result, the name of the tiger soul on the leaderboard was still there, and the name of the Void True Newt was on the list again, and occupied the first position.


    "I rely on, the egg emperor takes the first and second!"


    "There is such an operation? This is going to go against the sky!"


    Most people think that they are the companion pets of the egg emperor, and they are on the list separately. In fact, it is only because they do not understand the mechanism of the Rubik''s cube that they will have such misunderstandings.


    In fact, there is no such thing as an associated pet on the list. Tiger Soul will have three characters, which is Zhou Wen��s own name on the list. It represents Zhou Wen himself, not Devil Armor Tiger Soul.


    Any creature on the list can decide its own name, just a move of thought.


    But most people don��t know about this situation. They thought that it was the associated pet at the beginning. Now that the name of the Void True Newt is on the list again, it will cause such misunderstanding.


    After Zhou Wen left the dimension field, he wanted to teleport back to earth as soon as possible. He had already thought about it, and teleported to Zhuolu to lure the Void True Newt to the underground sea, where there were dimensional creatures and strangeness in the sapphire sky. The bone sand desert may be able to contend with the real newt.


    Even if it is not the opponent of the Void True Axolotl, as long as it can hold the Void True Axolotl for a period of time and let the Void True Axolotl slowly be suppressed by the rules of the earth, it is time for Zhou Wen to defeat.


    In fact, Zhou Wen��s first choice was not Zhuolu, but Qizi Mountain. However, considering that Qizi Mountain was too close to Luoyang, in case Void True Axolotl arrived there, he began to express his power. At that time, the residents of Luoyang City would be too miserable. Too late to retreat into the dimension field.


    However, when Zhou Wen used the interstellar teleportation ability of the singular point universe and wanted to return to the earth, he found that he could not teleport.


    frowned and looked around, and found that the surrounding starry sky produced strange space distortions. The stars in the vicinity seemed to appear as phantoms. There were several same stars in different directions.


    "Zhou Wen, we meet again." A familiar voice came from the starry sky. Zhou Wen looked up and saw Xiao and Jiuyang, as well as an old man who was all white, standing in the void.


    Xiao''s body seems to be integrated with the twisted void, and the power that makes the starry sky twist should be derived from his body.


    Zhou Wen secretly called bad, Xiao and Jiuyang are here, they all have the holy objects of the Holy Land, and under the blessing of the holy objects, they can reach the level of the heaven level.


    Xiao comes from the Temple of Trajectory. The Temple of Trajectory is best at playing time and space. After being blocked by Xiao, it is difficult to use space teleportation ability to rush out.


    Jiuyang exudes a glory like the sun, blocking Zhou Wen''s way.


    The old saint stood among the three, his hands closed in his sleeves, his eyes seemed to be awake, his eyelids splayed open, and he did not use any force.


    But he was able to come with Jiuyang and Xiao. Obviously, he would not be an ordinary person, maybe he was a saint holding a saint.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the Void True Newt had already rushed out, and swept toward Zhou Wen with a thunderbolt.


    After the ����, there is a powerful Void Trull, the space is locked again by Xiao, and three saints are blocking the road in front. Zhou Wen suddenly falls into a sinister situation.


    Zhou Wen made a decision instantly, rushed towards Xiao without saying a word, and wanted to introduce the three of them into the battle.


    Voids do not distinguish between enemies and enemies. Thunder and lightning strike them, and they will be involved in the battlefield together. Maybe they will have a chance to escape.


    But when Zhou Wen rushed to Xiao and the three of them, they found that the space in front of them became layered and looked like they were very close, but they could not reach the place.


    Zhou Wen knew that this should be Xiao''s space domain, and immediately launched the division, wanting to ban the space domain.


    However, the strength of the division did indeed block part of the space domain, but it was not able to completely block it. The space in front of it was still stacked one after another, making it difficult to rush through.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Wen now knows that the strength of the division can block the power of various fields, but if the other party reaches the perfect field of the celestial level, then it cannot be completely blocked.


    And Zhou Wen vaguely felt that there is another kind of domain power in the space field. That kind of field power is invisible and intangible, but it has always been playing a role, and it also has some restrictions on Zhou Wen. That kind of power should come from That old saint.


    Two celestial-level domain forces have trapped Zhou Wen in this starry sky. Even if Zhou Wen has the opportunity to rush over, Jiuyang has already held a sacred object waiting for him, and will never give him any chance.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen had not yet thought of a way to rush over, but the Void True Newt had already reached behind him. The thunder and lightning flooded the Chaos Egg. The mouth of the huge True Newt was about to swallow the Chaos Egg.


    "It''s **** it!" Zhou Wen forcibly teleported, struggling against the thunderbolt of the void, avoiding the devouring of the true axolotl.


    But his teleport can only be maintained within a short distance, unable to break through the space overlap, and even the range of the Nether Thunderbolt cannot be rushed out.


    Zhou Wen can only do his utmost to deal with the Void True Axolotl. UU reads the book www.uukanshu.com while thinking about the way to escape.


    "Give him more pressure and try to decide as quickly as possible." The old saint said to Jiuyang and Xiao.


    Xiao smiled and said, "Old K, don''t worry so much. You and I are restricted to such a starry sky. He has no chance of escaping. Sooner or later, I will die in the mouth of the real ox. If I enter the venue, it may give him the opportunity to be as secure as this."


    "The Zhou Wen is just an ordinary natural disaster, at most **** level, the three of you and us hold the relics to enter, why fear?" Lao K frowned.


    "You can''t say that, you haven''t dealt with him, I don''t know how powerful this is, I think it''s better to be safe. Jiuyang has dealt with him, why not listen to what Jiuyang said." Xiao said.


    "Jiuyang, what do you think?" Old K looked at Jiuyang.


    "I can''t see through him." Jiuyang said calmly.


    "Since that is the case, then wait and see." Hearing Jiuyang''s words, the old K said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Wen continually shuttled between the thunder and lightning. Although he was barely swallowed by the emptiness, he was also continuously attacked by the thunder and lightning.


    However, Zhou Wen discovered a very peculiar thing. Within that division, there seemed to be strangeness brewing.


    Https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1605: Void Thunderbolt

    The division can''t completely block the perfect level of the domain. The perfect level of the domain will continue to leave trajectories within the division. These trajectories are like puzzles. As the power changes in the division, the puzzles will get more and more. The more complete.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen didn''t feel much, but as the trajectories became more and more complete, Zhou Wen found that those trajectories seemed to be undergoing some changes.


    Zhou Wen has been fighting with Void True New Years for so long. I don��t know how many times he was struck by lightning. Those trajectories like puzzles are becoming more and more perfect. Those trajectories seem to exude a certain rhythm.


    "If you put those trajectories together, what will happen?" Zhou Wenyin felt that this might be an opportunity.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a way to break through for the time being, he simply started to try, how can he put those trajectories together.


    The power blocked by the division will not leave a trajectory in the division. Only those forces that cannot be banned will leave a trajectory, but for the same power, some trajectories overlap, and some trajectories do not overlap.


    Only those trajectories that do not overlap will become part of the puzzle. The overlapping trajectories are useless.


    What Zhou Wen has to do is to get more non-overlapping tracks, and connect all the tracks together to form a huge network.


    The same attacks often produce repetitive trajectories. Zhou Wen must try his best to let the teacher''s domain touch the other party''s domain in order to get more and more trajectories.


    It was only under the attack of the Void and True Newt that Zhou Wenzi had already been very difficult. Wanting more contact with its field was an extremely dangerous thing.


    The three of the old K have been paying attention to the battle between Zhou Wen and the Void Axolotl. Seeing that Zhou Wen seems to be desperately working with the Void Axolotl, the old K said: "Zhou Wen has started a battle of trapped beasts. Now."


    "It should be soon." Xiao said lightly, but secretly pondered in his heart: "There are Jiuyang and Lao K here. If you want to use means to secretly let go of Zhou Wen, it is impossible. Is it worth revealing his identity?"


    Xiao is not a hesitant person, but at this time, he is hesitant.


    It is almost impossible to break into the Holy Land. Without coincidence, it is impossible for him to enter the Holy Land to become a saint. It is even more difficult to reach his status. If he exposes his identity like this, his previous Everything you do is in vain.


    If it is usual, Xiao will not have any hesitation and will directly sacrifice Zhou Wen. But when he thought of what An Tianzuo said to him, Xiao was hesitant.


    While Xiao hesitated, the battle in the field seemed to have changed.


    The original Void Axolotl occupied the absolute advantage, its power of thunder and lightning enveloped Zhou Wen in it. Under the thunder and lightning, there was more and more lightning in the chaotic egg gap, and it seemed to be exploded by the chaotic egg.


    But suddenly, the realm of thunder and lightning radiated by the Nether Realm seemed to be weakening, and the thunder and lightning like the ocean was also decreasing.


    "Why is the thunderbolt on Void True Newt decreasing?" Lao K also found this situation and frowned.


    "It seems that Zhou Wen is really desperate, this is the last afterglow of returning to the light." Xiao said.


    The Jiuyang interface said: "The thunderbolt of the Void True Axolotl is not an ordinary thunderbolt. It is better to say that it is a collision of the power of the void than a thunderbolt. If you want to melt the power of the void, even if you use a sacred object, you may not be able to do it. To."


    "Fortunately, we did not end, otherwise face Zhou Wen''s beast fighting, maybe it''s really dangerous." Xiao nodded.


    Old K looked at Zhou Wen in the battlefield, and felt that Xiao and Jiuyang''s words seemed reasonable, but they felt that something was wrong.


    On the battlefield, Zhou Wen has put together the trajectories in the division to form a complete network.


    The moment the net was completed, the entire trajectory of the net lit up, exuding a strange light.


    Of course, this kind of brilliance can only be seen by Zhou Wen himself, that is the brilliance that only exists in the teacher''s domain itself.


    As the trajectories glowed, those trajectories also began to change, and turned into strange characters.


    Those characters can''t understand Zhou Wen, but they can know what it means, just like the text in Taishang Kaitian Jing.


    The characters transformed by the trajectory constantly fly to Taishang Kaijing, and pages and pages of scripture are gradually formed in Taishang Kaijing.


    "Void Thunderbolt Dafa!" Zhou Wenming realized the true meaning of those words and found that this turned out to be a vitality tactic.


    As the trajectory turns into scripture, the division''s power to block thunder and lightning becomes stronger and stronger.


    This also caused the situation that old K saw, and the lightning radiated by the real newt of the void was constantly decreasing.


    Those thunderbolts were not melted down by Zhou Wen, but were blocked by the power of the division to rule out the rules corresponding to the void thunderbolt.


    At first, old K still thought that this was Zhou Wen''s last desperate fight, or maybe it was back to light.


    But when the void thunderbolt disappeared more and more, and finally the big thunderbolt disappeared out of thin air, old K felt something was wrong.


    "No, that''s not Zhou Wen''s return to light. He found a way to restrain the thunderbolt of the void!" Xiao shouted in horror. "How could this be possible? How could the realm-level domain power be a human-level one? Restrained?"


    "That guy is really unimaginable." Jiuyang pondered. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Together, we can''t give him any chance, we must bring the relics back." Old K said, rushing into the battlefield, holding a scepter in his hand, pointing to the one being chased by the Void True Newt Zhou Wen.


    The top of the scepter emits a strange radiance, and where the radiance shines, Zhou Wen''s division has converged a lot for it.


    Xiao and Jiuyang also rushed in together. Jiuyang''s body of light bloomed and punched at Zhou Wen. Too much light broke out and seemed to penetrate the universe.


    Xiao was like a ghost, and appeared behind the chaotic egg. He slapped it on the chaotic egg and flew the chaotic egg out.


    A large number of solid crystals within the chaotic egg condensed out, and the text of the "Void Thunderbolt" that appeared in the Taitian Heavenly Sutra has also ended.


    Within the domain of the teacher, all the power of the Void Thunderbolt is banned, and all the thunderbolt disappears without a trace. Even the body of the Void True Axe''s thunderbolt is transformed from a thunderbolt into a flesh and blood body.


    Similar to the small void realm that Zhou Wen beheaded, white jade-like scales, snow-white butterfly wings, although the body is spoiled, the speed is amazingly fast.


    It''s just that the power of the Void Thunderbolt cannot be released, so the Void True Newt can only fight in flesh, but the power of the Void Thunderbolt in its body is still running, but it cannot be released. The speed and power have not declined, and it is still extremely fierce.


    Https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1606: Break through

    But without the bombardment of the Nether Thunder, Zhou Wen''s constraints are much less.


    Although the siege of three more people, in Zhou Wen''s view, this is an opportunity instead.


    ��!


    Xiao patted on the chaotic egg, the force enough to distort the space tearing time, and extremely deformed the chaotic egg beat, like an eggplant, flew out with a bullet.


    Although the chaotic egg flew towards the Sun God''s light from Jiuyang, it also escaped from the bite of the Void True Newt.


    Jiuyang''s fist seemed to be a round of the sun, bombarding the chaotic egg fiercely, and flying Zhou Wen out again.


    Although the chaotic eggs change suddenly and dimly, as if they will split at any time, they are not broken after all.


    The scepter in the hands of old K was hit **** the chaotic egg flying upside down, smashing the chaotic egg almost to break the waist, it looked like a gourd with a thin waist in the middle, but it did not break after all.


    What Zhou Wen was most afraid of was actually being swallowed by the Void True Newt. Although the attack of the three old K was fierce, but after filtering by the division and chaotic eggs, there was not much power left when he fell on him. Zhou Wen was wearing a prisoner The dragon armor hardly hurt.


    If not to protect the devil in his arms, Zhou Wen will not even be injured.


    The power of old K, Xiao and Jiuyang can also leave a track in the division, but Zhou Wen now has no time to put together their tracks.


    is after all besieged by four Celestial level, Zhou Wen''s situation has become very bad.


    The three old Ks have deliberately avoided the Void True Newt, but since they want to attack Zhou Wen, it is impossible to avoid it completely.


    When the three old K attacked the chaotic egg from different directions at the same time, Zhou Wenmeng put away the division.


    The next moment, the terrifyingly empty void thunderbolt on the real scorpion came out again, and immediately shrouded several people into it.


    The three people who had besieged Zhou Wen had to gather their strength to fight against the thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    The power of three people collided with the void thunder and lightning, and the collision of four heaven-level forces burst into a terrible shock wave, and they teared Xiao and Lao K''s realm into some cracks.


    Zhou Wen felt so keen, he immediately sensed the existence of those cracks. He did not hesitate to seize the momentary opportunity and rushed out of the chaotic egg. The golden jiao scissors were sacrificed in his hand, and a crack was created in the crack. , Directly using interstellar transmission disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Old K only felt a toothache. Even in such a situation, Zhou Wen had to run away.


    Void True Newt was shocked by the strength of the team of three people, and his fierceness was also stimulated. The thunder and lightning on his body surged into an infinite sea of ??thunder and lightning, and dumped towards the three people.


    "Void true salamander is invincible, hurry up." Xiao body backed away like a ghost, disappearing into the void.


    Jiuyang blasted thunder and burst, opened a passage, and rushed towards the distance.


    Old K raised his scepter. There seemed to be an invisible force on the scepter, protecting his body, but Void Thunderbolt was still able to penetrate into it, erecting his electric hair, and emitting smoke.


    Fortunately, the scepter had resisted most of the power, and such a thunderbolt would not kill him.


    Fortunately, the Void and True Newt didn''t really want to work hard with them. After the thunder and lightning, the body turned into an electric light and exploded, disappearing in an instant.


    Zhou Wen has teleported back to earth, but he did not go to Zhuolu, but went to the Holy Land.


    The original Zhou Wen did not intend to go to the holy place, because it was useless to go there.


    Although the Holy Land is on the earth, but if you want to enter the Holy Land, you must pass through the teleportation array. In addition, I have not heard of other ways to enter the Holy Land.


    Therefore, even if Zhou Wen went to the Holy Land, it would not be possible to bring in the Void True Axolotl, and even if it was brought in, it would be useless.


    The Holy Land is the only place on the earth that has no rules to suppress. There may be end-level different-dimensional creatures in existence. Even if the Void True Axolotl enters, it will not cause any storms.


    So at the beginning, Zhou Wen didn''t open to go to the Holy Land, but the arrival and siege of the three old K, but gave Zhou Wen a new idea.


    Old K They can block Zhou Wen outside the dimension field, then Zhou Wen can block those saints outside the Holy Land.


    When different-dimensional creatures leave the holy land, they will be suppressed by the rules of the earth. Even if the last-class strongmen will not easily leave the holy land, then the creatures that can threaten the real valkyrs are only those saints with holy objects. Too.


    But those saints are not necessarily the opponents of the Void True Newt.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the real celestial level of the Void True Newt is much stronger than the celestial level forces generated by Xiao and Jiuyang relying on the holy objects.


    "What about the Holy Land, I want to pay my life, I have to pay the same price." Zhou Wen teleported to the Holy Land nearby, and soon felt the space vibrate.


    "Come on! Big worm!" Zhou Wen saw the Void True Axolotl appear and immediately rushed towards the teleportation array at the entrance of the Holy Land.


    There used to be guards of the six big families, but now they are guarded by the saints.


    "Who dares to trespass into the Holy Land?" There is a saint guard in all four places. Seeing Zhou Wen appearing above the teleportation array, he immediately asked in unison, ready to launch an attack.


    didn''t wait for them to launch an attack, they saw a clear sky in the sky, the terrifying sea of ??thunder and lightning fell, and instantly everything in the vicinity, including the four saints, were turned into slag.


    Within a hundred miles, everything turned into coke, and the whole turned into a huge scorched earth pit.


    The teleportation array at the Thunderbolt Center still stood upright. Although there were some dark spots, it was not destroyed.


    After Zhou Wen��s teacher condensed the Void Thunderbolt, UU read the book www.uukanshu. Com''s ban on the Nether Lightning has reached 100%, converging Zhou Wen of the division, only allowing the division to protect the chaotic eggs, and other places are constantly bombarded by lightning.


    Thousands of lightnings are as turbulent as the ocean. This kind of momentum has long attracted the attention of the Federation. Satellites in the sky have captured the images of the thunder and lightning ocean and the real newt.


    "I''m going, isn''t that the Emperor''s Void Real Newt? How did it come to earth?"


    "There seems to be a holy place?"


    "I rely on, this is the Emperor''s Egg to attack the Holy Land!"


    "Quick...Quick...Quick live broadcast...This is an exclusive headline..."


    Soon, the entire Federation watched the live broadcast in astonishment, and couldn��t even believe their eyes.


    "Emperor... This is to attack the Holy Land... This is too much..."


    "Bloated! The egg emperor really bulged! Although his companion pets are fierce, but in the holy place, it can never be beaten down by one or two companion pets. What is the difference between this and death?"


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion. Ordinary people thought that the egg emperor was going to attack the holy land, and the real eye-catchers knew that Zhou Wen wanted to lead the disaster to the holy land.


    Https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1607: Block the door

    The sea of ??thunder and lightning is extremely terrifying, but Zhou Wen found that things seemed a bit bad.


    Zhou Wen was in thunder and lightning, and he could intuitively feel that the amount of lightning power on the Void True Axolotl was weakening at a terrible rate.


    This debilitating speed is much faster than Zhou Wen''s imagination. At this speed, it won''t take long before the Void True Axolotl will fall to **** level or even human level, and may even fall directly to fear level.


    Zhou Wen saw that the body of the Void True Newt was twisting abnormally, as if an invisible steel needle had been stuck on his body, causing it to twist distressedly.


    Even so, the Void True Axe is desperately rushing to Zhou Wen, trying to kill Zhou Wen, showing how much he hates Zhou Wen.


    "Earth rules are too strong for biological suppression beyond the earth!" Zhou Wen, who was supposed to be happy, was not so happy at this time.


    If this happened before, Zhou Wen would be very happy, but now he still wants to use the Void True Axolotl to block the gates of the Holy Land. What kind of gate is blocked by the Void True Axolotl?


    A saint holding a holy thing can kill Void True Newt.


    This kind of empty realm is definitely not qualified to block the gate of the Holy Land. Zhou Wen immediately decided to use space transmission again and returned to the starry sky.


    Void True Axolotl also rushed out of the earth together and continued to hunt down Zhou Wen. After it left the earth, the body quickly recovered and the power of thunder and lightning also increased.


    "Huh? Why are you missing?"


    "What are you doing, you haven''t watched addiction yet, why not?"


    "I will say, no matter how good the egg king is, it is still much worse than the holy place. It turned out to be just a shot."


    "Dare to put a shot outside the holy ground, it is already very good."


    "Go immediately to bring back the old K and Jiuyang, anyway I have to trace to Zhou Wen, I want his life." Holy God''s eyes were cold.


    Since the establishment of the Holy Land, no one has ever dared to do such a thing in front of the Holy Land. Such an act of Zhou Wen is simply a step on the Holy Land''s face.


    Although it does not have any influence on the Holy Land itself, the Holy Land''s high position in the minds of mankind is distorted by one foot.


    "Sir God, even if Jiuyang and Lao K are brought back now, it would not be easy to trace to Zhou Wen again." Xiao thought inwardly: "That kid really didn''t want to live, and even came to the Holy Land to make trouble, Fortunately, he saw the machine early and ran fast enough."


    Naturally also knows that it is difficult to block Zhou Wen. The last time he was able to block him was when he came out of the dimension field. Now it is almost impossible to block him again.


    is even more puzzling for the Holy Spirit. He has tried several times and wants to predict Zhou Wen��s whereabouts, but nothing has been predicted, as if everything in Zhou Wen has nothing to do with this world.


    This is almost impossible. Any creature, as long as it lives in the universe, will definitely be in contact with the universe. If there is a connection, it will be able to discover something through this connection.


    In this respect, the Holy Spirit is an expert.


    But he could not predict anything related to Zhou Wen, and he could not even sense Zhou Wen''s connection with the world.


    When this happens, generally speaking, the other party''s power is far above the Holy Spirit, which can forcibly conceal their own connection with the world and prevent the Holy Spirit from prying.


    But to achieve this level, are all eschatologists, there is no such existence on the earth at present.


    Zhou Wen obviously cannot be a gangster at the end of the world, so the most likely thing is that there is something in him that shields him from the world.


    Many thoughts, the anger in the Holy Spirit gradually subsided, knowing Xiao said well, let them go to hunt for Zhou Wen, it is no longer useful, or should be laid out first, when the net is closed in the future, let Zhou Wen escape inescapable, only Can bow down and die.


    Boom!


    Thinking about it, he suddenly heard a loud bang, and then there was a continuous thunder and explosion.


    Both Holy Spirit and Xiao stayed for a moment, realizing what was happening in an instant, glanced at the entrance of the Holy Land through the Mirror, and saw that there was another sea of ??thunder and lightning at the entrance of the Holy Land, Zhou Wen, protected by chaotic eggs, suspended in Above the teleportation array.


    As if it were the replay just now, the Void True Axolotl is using the Void Thunderbolt to continuously bombard the area near the array.


    "This bastard!" Xiao Du was shocked. He could never imagine that Zhou Wen dared to come back.


    Now that Xiao Xin has the heart of scolding his mother, she finally dispels the determination of the Holy Spirit to pursue Zhou Wen with all his strength. Who would have thought that Zhou Wen came again.


    Not only Xiao, many people who watched the live broadcast thought it was over, even the live broadcast program was going to be transferred to another place, who knew that it came suddenly again.


    "My God, the Egg Emperor is back with that terrifying companion pet!"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Will you really want to die with the Holy Land?"


    "It must not be a death knell. If it were a death knell, it would not be withdrawn just now."


    "What do you know, this is the strategy of the great ancient leaders.


    People are excited again. For the Holy Land, people''s moods are very complicated. In the initial period, humans almost regarded the Holy Land as the real Holy Land in their minds.


    However, in this era, people have long lost their belief in the Holy Land, and gradually realized that the Holy Land has always been enslaving humans and controlling the Federation There has been hostility, but few people dare to challenge the authority of the Holy Land.


    Zhou Wen''s current behavior is equivalent to doing countless things that humans want to do but dare not to do. The sense of identity is far more important than the result.


    Zhou Wen walked around the starry sky with Void Axolotl. After the Void Axolotl recovered, he brought it to Earth again.


    Void Thunder of the Void True Axolotl constantly bombarded the teleportation array. The bombardment array was bombarded with black marks everywhere. Although there was still no damage, some small cracks had appeared.


    Zhou Wen is also not war-fighting. After a while, he returned to the starry sky, and led back the virtual realt whose power was being restrained.


    "Zhou Wen!" The Holy Spirit''s eyes were extremely cold, and seemed to be chilling.


    Bang!


    The next second, Zhou Wen and the Void Real New Appear again, and the thunder and lightning once again enveloped the entrance of the Holy Land.


    Click!


    The extremely hard and almost indestructible teleportation array, under the bombardment of the void thunder, also appeared a crack.


    "Bring old K and Jiuyang back immediately." The voice of the Holy Spirit seemed to squeeze out of the teeth.


    Https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1608: Peoples attention

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Yes." Xiao led away and left the Holy Land to bring Jiuyang and Lao K back.


    Xiao, who has the power of the orbital temple, is good at space shuttle, but Jiuyang and Lao K are not good at that kind of power. After the Big Dipper and Seven Stars dispersed, they did not return immediately.


    Before leaving the earth, Xiao glanced at Zhou Wen and the Void True Newt who returned to the earth again, and secretly said: "If Zhou Wen is so troubled, maybe it may be an opportunity."


    Thinking in his mind, Xiao had already used the power of space shuttle to return to the Beidou Qixing area, looking for scattered Jiuyang and Lao K.


    At present, there are only three of them left in the holy place. Although there are stronger people in the holy place, those who are not humans cannot leave the holy place to fight.


    "Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Leave us alone and run away?" Lao K said angrily when he saw Xiao.


    "I just want to try to see if I can catch up with Zhou Wen, maybe I can trap him again." Xiao explained.


    "The result?" Old K asked.


    Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Naturally, I didn''t catch up, so I went back to the Holy Land first and reported the situation to Lord Holy Spirit."


    "Huh, what''s the use?" Old K sneered coldly.


    "It''s really useless, but Zhou Wen brought it to his door." Xiao said unhurriedly.


    "What do you mean?" Old K frowned.


    Xiao talked about Zhou Wen''s attack on the Holy Land Teleport with Void True Newt, and then said: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, we have no time to waste, we must find Jiuyang quickly and go back together to stop Zhou Wen. Otherwise, we will send If the formation is destroyed, it will be very troublesome to enter and leave the Holy Land in the future."


    "Heaven has a way, he doesn''t go, **** has no way, he will vote, this time I will never give him any chance." Old K said coldly.


    "You are waiting for me here, I will go to Jiuyang first, and then come back to take you back." Xiao said as soon as he flashed, he disappeared.


    Once again, Zhou Wen returned to the Holy Land with the Void True Axolotl, and the Void Thunderbolt also immediately fell, crackling the teleportation burst.


    The cornerstones of the teleportation array have been cracked, and there are constantly broken stones in the thunder and lightning. If it continues for a while, the entire teleportation array may be broken.


    It''s a pity that the real axolotl is suppressed by the rules of the earth too much. Every time it stays at most for tens of seconds, its power drops too much for a long time. The weakened void thunderbolt can''t hurt the foundation of the teleportation array. .


    Zhou Wen lured the Void True Newts again and again to destroy the Teleportation Array, because he discovered that only the Void Thunder of the Void True Newts could destroy the foundation of the Teleportation Array.


    Even Jin Jiao Scissors could not damage the teleportation array.


    This is not to say that the Jinjiao Scissors are not very destructive. The Jinjiao Scissors can hinge the cornerstones, but those cornerstones will be restored quickly, and the cornerstones that were destroyed by the lightning in the sky are really broken and will not be broken again. restore.


    The power of the Void True Newt seems to be thunder and lightning. In fact, the deeper level is the power of the Void. It is not an ordinary current force, and it is therefore that it can destroy the foundation of the teleportation array.


    Zhou Wen now only wants to blow up the teleportation array, making it difficult for the saints in the Holy Land to come out. In the future, if he wants to plunder resources from outside the Holy Land, it is difficult to send it back to the Holy Land.


    Even if there are other ways out of the Holy Land, at least a breath can be made.


    "The Emperor Egg is about to blow up the entrance to the Holy Land!"


    "If the teleportation is really destroyed, will the saints in the holy land and the hetero-dimensional creatures in the temple never come out again?"


    "The Emperor Egg is going to go against the sky. After bombing at the gate of the Holy Land for so long, none of the saints dare to come out."


    "The holy place doesn''t look as horrible as it might be. If the Emperor Egg did this, they wouldn''t dare to speak out."


    "Void True Newt is too strong!"


    "The Emperor''s Egg has not yet released the Tiger Soul."


    Although Zhou Wen was not able to treat the holy land, he erased the image and fear that the holy land remained so high in human hearts for so many years.


    "Zhou Wen, this guy is not hitting the Holy Land''s face, but to smash the Holy Land''s mouth." Xia Liuchuan said with excitement.


    "I''m afraid that if he doesn''t go again, it''s too late to go." Zhang Chunqiu is not so optimistic. He still understands the power of the Holy Land.


    After all, the six major families used to work for the Holy Land. They still know a few things about the Holy Land.


    "Shall we do something?" Xia Liuchuan asked Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu pondered for a moment and nodded, "Be prepared in advance. It may be possible to help Zhou Wen at a critical time. If Zhou Wen can really destroy the teleportation array of the Holy Land, it is also a good thing for us."


    "What preparations are you doing? Haven''t we been preparing all these years?" Xia Liuchuan''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter, and the six families have been silent for so long, they have been digesting the rapid changes that the world has brought to them. Resources.


    "Don''t mess up, our current strength is not enough to contend with the Holy Land~www.novelhall.com~ Just help Zhou Wen when necessary." Zhang Chunqiu glanced at Xia Liuchuan angrily.


    He has the best relationship with Xia Liuchuan and Du Gu Ge. Among the three, Du Gu Ge is particularly ego. He is relatively calm and restrained. Xia Liu Chuan is the most radical one. When he is on the front line of life and death, he can often burst out of unimaginable potential.


    But because of his character, he always likes to do some radical things, so Zhang Chunqiu can live in Xia Liuchuan.


    "When will we be able to let go of those guys head-on?" Xia Liuchuan said with some depression.


    "When can you block the gate of the Holy Land like Zhou Wen, when no one dares to come out of the Holy Land." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "I''m still going to prepare." Xia Liuchuan said and turned away.


    Xia Liuchuan asked himself that he could not do such a thing at the gate of the Holy Land. He was not afraid of those saints, even if there was such a existence as Xiao and Jiuyang, he was confident to fight.


    But the saints had holy objects in their hands, but they were beyond human reach.


    "All cheer me up." Xia Liuchuan summoned the mythical liquid powerhouses secretly cultivated by the Xia family over the past few years.


    Ordinary people use myth liquid, what myth liquid is strong, which is most suitable for themselves, what kind of myth liquid is used.


    But the Xia family is different. The people of the Xia family will classify people with different talents and then use the unified selected myth liquid. When they are promoted to myth, they don��t use whatever myth liquid they like, but what the Xia family needs. , What kind of mythological fluid they will use.


    It seems that it is a great sacrifice. Many children of the Xia family have not been able to maximize their talents or use the most suitable mythological fluid.


    But when the Xia family was together, the power that broke out was far from what most people can imagine.

 Chapter 1609: Junior teacher

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Why is this teleportation array so strong?" Zhou Wen has been bombarded with the Void Truss back and forth seven or eight times, but the teleportation array is only part of the surface cornerstone destroyed, and the main body is still there.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the Holy Land again, he immediately found something was wrong. In the moment he appeared, the surrounding space was distorted, and there was a strange field strength that shrouded invisible.


    Old K, Jiuyang and Xiao appeared not far away, and Zhou Wen suddenly realized what had happened.


    However, since Zhou Wen dared to come, he had already figured out how to deal with it, and he was not surprised.


    "Dare to destroy the Holy Land Teleportation Array, Zhou Wen, you will definitely die today." Old K raised his scepter and stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    It is a pity that the satellite can capture the picture, but it is difficult to collect the sound so far. The people watching the live broadcast did not hear what the old K was saying, only knowing that someone in the Holy Land finally appeared.


    "That''s Jiuyang! The other two saints don''t seem to be under Jiuyang, and their strength shouldn''t be much worse?"


    "One Jiuyang won''t be as inferior to the egg emperor, now there are three at once, and the egg emperor is in danger."


    "That''s not necessarily the case, the Tiger Soul of the Egg Emperor will not be released yet, it is difficult to say who is strong and who is weak."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Professor Su Yi and Gu were also explaining. Su Yi asked: "Professor Gu, finally a saint appeared, do you think the Egg Emperor has any chance of winning?"


    Professor Gu cleared his throat and said: "From the previous battle, the strength difference between Jiuyang and Egg Emperor is not big. If the strength of the other two saints is not weaker than Jiuyang, Egg Emperor is afraid of danger this time. Now."


    "Professor Gu said that the egg queen is dangerous, then this time the egg queen should be stable."


    "Just now I was worried about the Emperor Egg, and after listening to Professor Gu''s analysis, I feel much relieved now."


    "Isn''t it okay not to shake Professor Gu, the weapon of mass destruction? Why is this used, and the saints are really unlucky."


    There was auspiciousness on the barrage. Professor Gu looked at the barrage, and his old face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Judging from the battle just now, the Emperor Egg should be proficient in space teleportation. Those saints want to besiege him, shouldn''t it be so easy?" Su Yi said.


    Professor Gu said expressionlessly: "From a professional point of view, it is impossible for the Holy Land not to know that the Egg Emperor is good at space transmission capabilities. Since they sent the saints out, they have naturally thought of a solution. If Zhou Wen retreated now, Perhaps there is still a chance to escape, and I am afraid that it will be too late."


    "It''s stable, it''s stable. Professor Gu even has a couple of milk. This is the rhythm of the egg emperor."


    "With your old saying, I think the Holy Land has lost."


    ...


    Below is another auspicious barrage. Professor Gu''s face looked green and white for a while, and he simply stopped talking.


    In fact, every time he analyzes it, he can''t say that it is totally unreasonable. In fact, there are still some evidences, not just nonsense, but the results are so ridiculed by netizens, which makes Professor Gu very embarrassed.


    Zhou Wen was sorry in his heart. Although he had thought of a way to break through the siege of the old K and Xiao, he was only able to escape. It was impossible to continue bombing the teleportation array.


    "Come again next time." Zhou Wen felt a little depressed in his heart. When he was about to rush out, he suddenly heard a voice ringing not far away.


    "Do the saints like to bully less?" I saw a big sail sailing from the sky in the distance, and on the bow, a man was sitting.


    The man wore a white robe, embraced the ancient sword, and sat casually on the bow of the ship, holding the ancient sword in one hand, and holding a small teapot in the other, and took a sip gently after speaking.


    The white robe on his body moved with the wind, and a black "Ya" was printed on his back.


    "Ya...how did he come..." Although the people watching the live broadcast could not hear what Ya was saying, they recognized him at a glance.


    "Ya and Emperor Egg should have no hatred? Will he help those saints?"


    "Ya hates the guardian the most. How can it help the Holy Land? It must be to help the Emperor."


    "Huh... there seem to be people over there..."


    On the other side of the screen, there seems to be something approaching.


    "Look over there, it seems like... fairy..."


    The picture turned a little. Sure enough, on the other side, there was a man coming from the wind, stepping on the void step by step, as if stepping on an invisible step.


    He walked very slowly, but in a blink of an eye he had come to the battlefield, and it was a fairy of the Guardian Alliance.


    "How come the immortals come, the Guardian Alliance is a different-dimensional stray dog, he must come to help those saints to kill the emperor."


    "Originally I thought that the Egg Emperor had Ya''s help, and maybe there was still a ray of life. I didn''t expect the immortal of the Guardian Alliance to come. Should they be dead enemies?"


    While everyone was discussing, they saw that Ya carried the ancient sword on his shoulder, jumped up violently, and broke into the field, blocking the front of the three old K, and said lightly: "Little Master , These three guys leave it to me, you continue to do what you want to do."


    When Ya said this sentence~www.novelhall.com~ used a special power that made his voice even louder than the thunderbolt of the void, even the program group filmed hundreds of miles away, collected the sound. Went in.


    People who watched the live broadcast suddenly became upset after listening to it: "I went, and the egg emperor turned out to be a disciple of Ya. He turned out to be a person of the Holy Spirit!"


    "Will the Holy Spirit be so strong now? Ya''s disciples are so powerful, so how strong is Ya now?"


    ...


    "Look for death!" Old K''s face was gloomy, with a scepter in his hand, suddenly turned into a wave of terror, swept toward Ya like a huge wave.


    Before Ya had even started, she saw a petal fall, and wherever the petal passed, the giant wave ripple disappeared instantly.


    I saw that the fairy came step by step. He pinched a flower between his fingers. The petal just faded from the flower.


    "Fuck, what''s the situation, did Xian come here to help the Emperor?"


    "What''s going on? Aren''t the guys in the Guardian League and the Holy Land together?


    "Xian, do you know what you are doing? Don''t think that there is a fairy family to support you, you can just wanton here." Old K stared at Xian coldly.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. I don''t want to take care of your business, but who asked you to harm my little brother?" Xian said lightly.


    Xian''s sentence also used some special power. Although the voice was soft, it seemed extremely clear in the thunder of thunder, and everyone in the distance heard it clearly.


    "No! Isn''t Xian also a brother of Egg Emperor?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. Are Xian and Ya not enemies? How could the Emperor Egg Emperor be both of them?"


    "What must have been wrong!"


    People opened their mouths and thought they had broken their ears for the first time. They must have heard them wrong, or they might have auditory hallucinations.

 Chapter 1610: Tai Chi diagram

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "What about Xian and Ya, the dual realm of trajectory and imperial power, no matter how many people come, they will also be trapped here." Old K sneered contemptuously.


    The realm of imperial power restricts the person, and the trajectory limits the space. Even in the dual realm, even a person like Zhou Wen who is good at space ability cannot break through.


    Of course, this is also because Zhou Wen''s space capability has not yet reached the level of natural disasters, otherwise it will not be so passive.


    Although Ya and Xian are very strong, they are also difficult to break through the dual field. Even if they enter the battlefield, they are still trapped here.


    The flowers in the hands of the fairy, withered petals, flew towards the old K three.


    But the petals seemed to have fallen into the maze. They obviously flew to the old K, but at midway, they appeared strangely in different directions. They flew around in circles and could not get close to the old K.


    Ya pull out the archaic fairy sword, slashing towards the old K, like a blaze of flame, clearly slashing towards Xiao, but in a strange way into an arc, turning to other directions.


    "I said, no matter how many people come, it''s useless. The power of the Holy Land is not something that you mortals can match." Old K said with a sneer.


    "The power of the Holy Land is not necessarily remarkable. My mortal is about to break through." A voice suddenly appeared, and with that voice, a figure appeared on the battlefield.


    "Fuck, who is that Sao Bao?" Looking at the man''s appearance clearly, some audience members couldn''t help but cried.


    The person who came was wearing a white shirt and tuxedo, a bowler hat on his head, unilateral glasses on his face, and a cane in his hand.


    This style, wherever it seems to come in a fight, looks like it is mixed into a banquet of high society, want to saury young people.


    "You don''t even know him, it''s the same holy saint as the king of thieves."


    "Looking like a robber? My youth is broken."


    "How did the Pirate Saint come suddenly... He wouldn''t have anything to do with the Emperor?"


    While everyone was guessing, they heard a serious voice from Liu Yun, saying: "Several brothers don''t need to worry. I''m here with your masters and brothers. The area of ??space is not a problem."


    Liuyun deliberately spread the voice out, as soon as this word was broadcast online, it caused an uproar immediately.


    "The thief is the egg emperor''s brother? Really?"


    "No, these people will be brothers?"


    "This Nima span is too big, Xian and Ya have always been dead, and Pirate Saints have always been alone, and they will be brothers? Then what did they do in the past, were they not able to act?"


    "How about Brother Shi? A brother who graduated from school, don''t you survive or die on the battlefield?"


    "Yes, Brother Shi is no big deal, but let people like Ya, Immortal and Robbery stand up against the Holy Land for him to come forward. I am now more and more curious, who the **** is the Egg King."


    "The popularity of the egg queen is really good!"


    "Bah, what is popular is communication."


    ...


    When people talked, Liuyun summoned a peculiar companion pet, which looked like an ancient mirror, but it was not flat.


    In the middle of the object is a tai chi pattern, surrounded by patterns such as gossip, seven stars, and five elements. The tai chi pattern continuously rotates, and the gossip also changes, forming a three-dimensional image.


    Liu Yun held the singular object in his hand, the elementary air flowed around, and the twisted space around him suddenly returned to normal, and Xiao''s space realm seemed to be useless.


    "Not good! Kill the thief first." Old K''s face changed, and the scepter in his hand pointed towards Liuyun.


    A petal fluttered down and fell on his scepter. He squeezed the scepter down and the figure of the fairy appeared in front of Lao K.


    Ya over there also blocked Jiuyang rushing over.


    "You are also a master of playing with space, and it seems that you and I are going to separate each other." Liu Yun faced Xiao and spoiled the strange creature with him.


    "Is that a Tai Chi picture?" Xiao asked, looking at the accompanying creature in Liuyun''s hands.


    "You still have a little bit of knowledge, knowing that this is a Tai Chi picture. Since you know the Tai Chi picture, you haven''t escaped quickly. Seeing that you have some eyesight, this master brother puts you on a path of survival." Liu Yunshou Hold the Tai Chi picture, an expression of Laozi''s first in the world.


    "Unfortunately, it was only a natural disaster-level Tai Chi map, and even the Celestial Level did not reach it. It was just a hell-level companion. The Hell Level was able to contend with my Celestial Level trajectory field. It��s a pity that the non-human is entrusted,�� Xiao said.


    "You TM is not a human being." Liu Yun violently raised his Tai Chi map and took a picture in the direction of Xiao, the space in front suddenly twisted.


    Xiao stepped out, his body disappeared strangely, but appeared behind the flow cloud, and his fingertips were drawn towards the back of the cloud like a knife.


    Liu Yun''s pupils contracted and his body flicked out in a flash, but his stamina had been marked with a long wound, and his white shirt was stained with blood.


    "You... are still far away..." Xiao said lightly~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed to be walking and walking, and appeared strangely in different directions.


    It was still in front of Liuyun before one step, but was already behind him after one step, and the next step appeared on the left side of Liuyun.


    Liu Yun constantly shifted, and at the same time wanted to use the Tai Chi picture to collect Xiao, but could not always lock Xiao''s position.


    On the other side, old K and Xian, Jiuyang and Ya also started the war.


    Zhou Wen saw that they blocked the three old K people, and the lock in the space area was also released, so he took the Void True Newt and teleported into the starry sky again.


    Only the power of the Void True Axolotl can smash the cornerstones of the teleportation array. Ya and Xianken come here, in order to help Zhou Wen destroy the telescope array.


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Wen lured the Void True Newt and bombarded the cornerstones time and time again, while the other side of the war had reached a fiery level.


    Liu Yun was almost killed by Xiao on one side. The dress in that body was ragged and the white shirts were dyed blood red.


    If it wasn''t for the Tai Chi picture, Xiao was apprehensive, fearing that he would have already been killed.


    Xian and Ya''s situation is not very optimistic, they obviously did not reach the Celestial Level, and fell in the middle of the battle.


    The situation of Immortal is better. He is a double guardian. Although he has not reached the Celestial Realm level, his strength and speed are not much different. He can still work with the old K temporarily.


    Ya''s situation is a bit bad. His sword is too crazy and too persistent, and Jiuyang is also a model of frontal battle. The battle between the two is a positive shock.


    Ya''s sword is getting faster and faster, and getting more and more crazy, but when faced with Jiuyang, he is suppressed again and again, and his strength and speed are poor.


    The corners of Ya''s mouth had overflowed with blood, the hand holding the sword, and the tiger''s mouth had cracked, but he had no intention of stopping or dodge.

 Chapter 1611: Im a thief

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "The sun is the source of life, and all beings are born with the power of the sun. No matter how strong your power is, it is impossible to be enemies with the sun, because your power is originally derived from the sun." , Oppressing Zhong Ziya, making Zhong Ziya''s sword almost impossible to cut.


    "How about being born by the sun? Is it necessary for parents to have children? Is it necessary to be worse than parents? The hardened steel was born in iron ore and cast as a sword but can cut iron like mud... let alone the sun may not really be the source of life. Even if it is really... I have to cut the sky..." Zhong Ziya''s eyes are like swords, his sword intentions continue to explode, and the sword light of the ancient fairy sword in his hand is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s a good idea, and the heart is big enough, but it''s a pity." Jiuyang''s palms are like the palm of the sun, letting Zhong Ziya''s sword strength be suppressed by him.


    puff!


    Jianguang was suppressed by the palm of the sun, and shattered like glass. The sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand was also pressed down, and blood spewed out of his mouth.


    Boom!


    Zhong Ziya''s entire body was crushed by Jiuyang''s palm.


    Everyone was shocked, but in an instant, Zhong Ziya''s figure appeared on the other side, holding the ancient immortal sword without any scars on his body, as if everything just now was just a phantom.


    "What kind of flavor do you want? Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy or salty?" Zhong Ziya said, her figure moved, leaving behind one phantom after another.


    No, it should not be said to be a phantom. It should be exactly the same as Zhong Ziya''s body, and there is no way to tell which one is the real Zhong Ziya.


    Five Zhong Ziya, like replicas, drew their swords to kill Jiuyang together. The sword lights criss-crossed each other, one more than one mad and one more ruthless.


    Jiuyang''s palms opened and closed, and all five Zhongziya''s attacks were blocked.


    The five Zhong Ziya are obviously not as simple as phantoms. Their power is real. They are exactly the same as Zhong Ziya''s true body. It is completely impossible to tell which one is Zhong Ziya''s body.


    "A bad-looking work, even if you copy it again and again, it has no value." Jiuyang is just a pair of hands, so simple that anyone can understand the move, still stiffly suppressing Zhong Ziya, one One by one, broke Zhong Ziya''s doppelganger into pieces.


    "The copied works really have no value, but the paintings in practice are different. Maybe in your eyes, every painting is ugly, but no matter how great the painting is, it is built on this ugly..." Zhong Ziya''s figure swayed, and the avatars appeared like ghosts, killing Jiuyang from different corners.


    "Then it should be regarded as who the painting is. The master''s potential is not everyone''s, do you have it?" Jiuyang said lightly.


    "I don''t have it, I can only kill people." Zhong Ziya, like the ghosts of the sky, answered in unison, the swords light layered, criss-crossed like a net from all directions to Jiuyang.


    "So, you almost taste." Jiuyang stood like a Buddha, holding up a palm, such as the rising sun, melting and breaking the sword light.


    On the other side, the battle between Xian and Lao K also continued.


    The scepter in the hands of the old K releases the power of the imperial power again and again, and wants to bind the body of the immortal, but the immortal body is faint.


    Jiang Yan didn''t seem to want to kill the old K, but just casually surrounded the old K. If the old K didn''t attack, it felt that Jiang Yan would grab his weakness and launch a fatal blow. If he attacked, he couldn''t help it. Jiang Yan, dragged here by Jiang Yan, can''t take care of the others anymore.


    The most tragic thing is the flow cloud, he and Xiao have obviously not reached the same level, and they are also the power of the space system, almost played by Xiao on the palm of the hand.


    That is, by virtue of the deterrent power of Tai Chi, it can barely support it until now.


    Almost all of his clothes have been soaked in blood, but I don��t know why, but he has not used the accompanying pets of armor, nor has he seen him summon the guardian.


    "Fuck, it''s terrible to steal Brother Sheng!"


    "Brother Escape!"


    Those watching the live broadcast cannot see the details of the battle at all, but they will see that when the cloud just moved out, there was a momentary pause, and Xiao��s figure slipped by the side of the cloud like a ghost, and the body of the cloud There will be new wounds.


    "Your space ability is too poor, if you are also a space force, then your space is at most the children''s model world." Xiao once again left a scar on Liuyun''s body. At the same time said contemptuously.


    Liu Yun waved his Tai Chi map in the direction of Xiao''s voice, but there was no figure of Xiao at all.


    "Xiao, don''t care about that guy. Go ahead and stop Zhou Wen, you can''t let him destroy the teleportation array anymore." Lao K''s voice came.


    "Okay." Xiao promised, stepping out and disappearing, evading the power of the Tai Chi figure, and heading towards the teleportation array~www.novelhall.com~ but the figure of Liu Yun moved to Xiao''s front. , The Tai Chi figure was thrown to Xiao.


    The Tai Chi map exudes strange power in the air, drawing everything around it into it, as if to devour space.


    As soon as Xiao''s figure flashed, he evaded the sweep of the Taiji figure, but at the instant Xiao evaded, Liu Yun moved to Xiao''s body, and a hand hit him hard.


    Boom!


    Xiao and Liuyun crossed each other, Liuyun''s fist fell, slipped past Xiao''s cheek, and Xiao''s palm penetrated Liuyun''s chest, putting his heart on each other.


    "You shouldn''t be enemies with me." Xiao flung the blood from his palm and turned his head towards the teleportation array.


    "Brother!" Seeing this scene, people before the live broadcast couldn''t help crying out.


    Some emotional women, covering their mouths with their hands, the tears in their eyes are spinning.


    But the next second, the dress and shirt outside Liu Yun''s body shattered and turned into ashes, revealing Liu Yun''s naked body, but there was no injury above that body.


    Obviously, that dress was a special kind of associated pet, and instead of Liuyun, it suffered the previous scars.


    "It''s no big deal to be against you." Liu Yun stretched out his left hand, and between his left fingers, he pinched a ring wound with filaments.


    The power in Xiao quickly subsided, and soon fell to the level of hell, it seems that he lost some kind of power blessing.


    "You are fine." Xiao''s pupil narrowed slightly and turned around, looking at the ring in Liu Yun''s hand.


    "Although I''m not your opponent, but don''t forget, my nickname is Pirate Saint." Liu Yun held the ring in one hand and the Tai Chi figure in the other, said proudly: "There is no holy thing , You are just a hell, what qualifications are there to show superiority in front of me?"

 Chapter 1612: Break me!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Is there a holy thing, it has nothing to do with the sense of superiority." Xiao body swayed like a wandering soul, and suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yun, his nose almost touching Liu Yun''s nose.


    Liu Yun was shocked. It was too late to want to teleport, and the Taiji figure, which had just released its strength in the other direction, had no chance to recover.


    Boom!


    Xiao''s fist bombarded Liuyun''s abdomen, and Liuyun''s body suddenly bent, flying like a shrimp, bowing and flying out.


    Fortunately, he had put on a companion pet armor. The armor seemed to be quite defensive. Xiao''s punch only shattered the armor in the abdomen.


    Liu Yun''s inverted figure hadn''t stopped. Xiao had flashed to the top of his head, his legs resembling a long knife, and he slashed toward Liu Yun''s head.


    Liuyun struggled to control his body and waved the sun to Xiao.


    But the next second, Liu Yun was shocked to find that Xiao Xiao, who was clearly struck by the head, seemed to have a spatial dislocation.


    The Tai Chi picture shines in the empty space, and Xiao''s leg falls, slashing fiercely on his chest, splitting the armor of the flowing cloud chest, the bones in the chest seem to make a cracking sound, the body is split Go down and smash into the ground.


    Liu Yun''s body smashed the underground mud and rocks into a big pit. The rock was still splashing. Liu Yun''s body had not stopped sinking. Xiao''s figure appeared again in front of him, and his knee hit his face.


    Liuyun finally reacted, and at the moment when his knee hit his nose, he quickly moved into the sky, and the underground rock was exploded by Xiao''s knee, like a meteorite hitting the planet.


    But without waiting for Liu Yunsong to breathe, Xiao''s figure appeared behind Liu Yun like a ghost.


    Liu Yun waved his Tai Chi map in one hand, and the other hand grabbed Xiao.


    But just after the shot, Xiao''s figure turned around and was spared in front of him. He put a fist in his backhand and smashed it on Liuyun''s face. I saw helmet fragments scattered and Liuyun''s cheeks were deformed and twisted. Flew out.


    "Brother Master!" The people who watched the battle could not clearly see the battle between the two. However, after the super slow-motion analysis was released by the program team, such a thought came to everyone''s mind.


    Xiao is like a demon omnipotent and ubiquitous, beating Liuyun frantically.


    Fortunately, Liu Yun stole Xiao''s relics, so that his strength could only be maintained at the level of hell. The armor on Liu Yun''s body was also very powerful, so he didn''t be beaten to death.


    "That guy!" An Tianzuo saw Xiao Bao hit Liu Liu and couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile.


    "That Xiao, so strong!" Xia Liuchuan''s expression was solemn. He always felt that the so-called saints only obtained resources of different dimensions, and they were blessed with holy things.


    At the same level, Xia Liuchuan does not think he will lose to any saint, but the performance of Jiuyang and Lao K has been a bit surprising, and Xiao is even more perverted.


    Even at the same level, Xia Liuchuan was not sure that he could defeat Xiao.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t put Liuyun in his eyes at first, otherwise Liuyun would have died long ago, and he had no chance to steal his relics." Zhang Chunqiu was also solemn.


    "Are we going to shoot?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "It''s too late. Now we can only hope that Zhou Wen will quickly destroy the teleportation array. Otherwise, even if we help, we won''t be able to solve the actual problem." Zhang Chunqiu has been paying attention to the situation over the teleportation array.


    Under the repeated bombardment of the Nether Thunder and Lightning, the foundation of the teleportation array, which was like a black pillar, was already covered with small cracks, and it seemed that it might all collapse at any time.


    "Broken soon!" Zhou Wen once again fell with the Void True Axolotl, watching the Void Thunderbolt bombard the Teleportation Array, which was clearly covered with cracked pillars, but never really collapsed, but the surface collapsed a little.


    It doesn''t matter if he is on his own, but Liuyun can''t stand it anymore, and he''s about to be abused as a pig''s head.


    That is, relying on the presence of a Tai Chi figure, he was able to reluctantly interact with Xiao, and every time he swept to Xiao with the Tai Chi figure, he was too late to die.


    Anyway, Liuyun''s can''t hold it anymore. If this continues, I''m afraid it will really die here.


    "It''s still too naive. Do you really think that the teleportation array of the Holy Land can be destroyed so easily? Although the Nether Thunderbolt can hurt the teleportation array, it is not so easy to destroy it, at least a dozen more times. Only the level of the Void True Newt''s full blow can make the cornerstone collapse." The Holy Spirit sneered indifferently.


    "However, there is no time for Zhou Wen. At most, there will be three more times of the Void Thunderbolt. Xiao should be able to solve the human being. As long as the Taiji diagram in the human hand becomes useless, everyone must die here." A glance at Xiao, who was tyrannical and drifting clouds, was also a little surprised in his heart: "Unexpectedly, Xiao''s ability has reached this point. His ability and state have far exceeded his own level. Among the three great sons, the actual combat ability He is the most, even if the realm has reached the heaven level of Jiuyang, I am afraid that it is not his opponent. It is too proud, but it does have proud capital."


    Looking at Xiao, the Holy Spirit is still somewhat proud.


    After all, Xiao pulled it out with his own hand. If he had brought Xiao to the Lake of Trouble, he would be promoted by the power of the Lake of Trouble, and provided him with a large amount of heterogeneous resources. He also recommended that he take charge of the relics of the temple, Xiao will not grow so quickly.


    The greater Xiao''s achievement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a glory for the Holy Spirit.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t get all this for nothing. The Holy Spirit took him into the Lake of Trouble, so that he could use the power of the Lake of Trouble to promote him, but it was only for Xiao to get back the old principal.


    Later, those resources and sacred objects were treated specially because Xiao brought back the old principal.


    It''s just that Xiao''s growth has exceeded the Holy Spirit''s expectations.


    "Break me!" Zhou Wen came again with a real newt, and could not help but growl.


    Because Liuyun couldn''t hold on to it, and was about to be killed. If he couldn''t break the teleportation array this time, Zhou Wen could only give up the idea of ??destroying the teleportation array and turned to help Liuyun.


    As soon as the flow cloud died, the Taiji diagram became invalid. Both Xian and Ya were trapped here, and the Void True Axolotl could not get out. The result was still the same, and it was impossible to destroy the teleportation array, but worse.


    Sometimes you have to make some choices, so this is Zhou Wen��s last attempt, and he strongly hopes that this time he will be able to break through the cornerstone of the teleportation array.


    Zhou Wen''s emotions made it so loud that the roar was too loud to be picked up by the live broadcast, and everyone watching the live broadcast heard the roar.


    They also seemed to be infected by Zhou Wen''s emotions. Many people clenched their fists consciously, praying in their hearts, hoping that the Thunderbolt would break the cornerstone of the teleportation array as the Emperor Egg wished.


    "Broken!" Many people are desperately trying their best in their hearts, hoping to go up and punch the cornerstone directly.


    "Humans just like to pin their hopes on unrealistic things, thinking that all problems can be solved by emotions, which is simply ridiculous." The Holy Spirit is very clear that this time the thunder and lightning, it is impossible to destroy the cornerstone of the teleportation array.


    boom!


    At the moment when the thunderbolt of the Void fell, an aurora that seemed like a volcanic eruption traversed the long sky, almost bombing the foundation of the teleportation array with the Thunderbolt of the Void.

 Chapter 1613: Say good brotherhood?

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Break me!" With Zhou Wen''s roar, the thunder struck down.


    At the same time, a ground beam running through the sky came across the sky, and time and nodes just echoed Zhou Wen''s roaring sound, as if responding to Zhou Wen''s miracles.


    boom!


    Void lightning strikes the foundation of the teleportation array. The lightning flows through the cracks. The foundation looks like a pillar covered with lightning cracks.


    Although it seemed to be about to break, it never cracked.


    However, the light beam that accompanied Zhou Wen''s sound in the sky was directly bombarded on the cornerstone, and the cracked cornerstone pillar that was originally eroded by lightning, and after a moment of gestation, a fierce burst broke out. The brilliance and thunder and lightning spewed like huge lightning fireworks exploding.


    Bang!


    The pillars of the huge teleportation array, like the buildings that were destroyed by the blast, the whole pillars were turned into debris and fell down, thousands of miles, you can feel the terrible shock.


    Hundreds of miles close to the teleportation array, it was like an earthquake. The earth was tossing like waves, and a rift was splitting on the earth, criss-crossing, like a giant spider web.


    The land, which had long been without grass, turned into ruins in an instant.


    Looking at the crumbling pillar, everyone opened their mouths wide, excited, angry, skeptical, doubtful, and more horrified.


    The Holy Spirit stared at Zhou Wen, his lips pursed, and no sound came out, but the cold eyes in his eyes were cold.


    "What was that light just now?"


    "Wouldn''t it be the gods who heard the egg queen''s voice and responded to him with miracles?"


    "This is a miraculous sign of heaven! Is my emperor chosen by heaven? Even God helps him."


    Ordinary people really can''t think of any kind of creature that can emit such a powerful beam of light, and they all think that a miracle has appeared.


    And the major forces that are more concerned about Anjia have already guessed what the beam of light is.


    At first, Anjia bombed the Tongtian Tower and shocked the entire Federation, but since then, Anjia has never used that horrible weapon.


    For such a long time, the forgetful mankind is about to forget the terrible weapon, but today it is exposed again, the shock effect produced is far more intuitive than the last time.


    The powerful force of Void True Newt, bombarded so many times, failed to collapse the pillar, but this cannon directly shattered the pillar.


    With such a strong opponent, the shock of the soul is unmatched the previous time.


    Until now, there are still many people who haven''t recovered, this shot is really amazing.


    In fact, this artillery is not as terrifying as people think. The void lightning has almost destroyed the cornerstone pillars, and the cracks have already appeared in the middle and middle, but it is only the last effort.


    It''s like crushing the last straw of a camel. Without this straw, the camel can persist for a while, but when this straw is put on, the camel can''t immediately support it.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. The effect of this cannon is much stronger than a straw, and its destructive power is not under the Void Thunderbolt. It can produce such an effect with the Void Thunderbolt. Both are indispensable. .


    On a hill a few hundred miles away from the Holy Land, An Sheng was directing the man to remove the Qi Compression Accelerator, dispersed it and brought it back.


    An Sheng didn''t know how it was made. Before the appearance of the three old K, the accelerator was still in the home of Luoyang. For such a short period of time, I wanted to get such a huge accelerator here unless I had a strong space ability. Otherwise it is impossible.


    However, there should be only Zhou Wen who is capable of achieving such a level in the space department, but Zhou Wen has been in battle all the time and cannot do such a thing.


    What''s more, with Tian Tianzuo''s temper, it is impossible to find Zhou Wen to do such a thing.


    There was some speculation in An Sheng''s heart, but he buried this speculation permanently in his heart, even thinking about it.


    "Retreat!" Zhou Wen''s purpose has been achieved, and he does not want to stay any longer. He wants to call Zhong Ziya and others to retreat quickly. There is no benefit in entanglement any more, and it is even less likely to actually attack the Holy Land.


    But when his voice exited, looking at the sky, he found that the fairy''s body had turned into countless petals, and when those petals spread out, his people had disappeared.


    Zhong Ziya only left the avatar in the battlefield, and the real body left the sword, disappearing like a meteor.


    "Say good brotherhood?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and didn''t close for a while.


    The only tragedy is only Liu Yun. His physical skills and escape ability were originally the strongest among the three, but he was entangled by Xiao, who is also a master of the space department. After being entangled by Xiao, he even used There is no chance of long-distance escape from space teleportation.


    After all, Liuyun is good at short-distance teleportation and long-distance transmission, which is not the field he is good at. It is much worse than Zhou Wen. The preparation time required is too long. Under Xiao''s attack, it is too late to use long-distance transmission.


    On the body method, Xiao��s trajectory and body method are even more weird. Besides, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, not to mention that Xiao is also proficient in various techniques, and stopped Liuyun.


    Liu Yun is now half of his life, that is, relying on the Tai Chi picture in his hand, he can barely support it until now. Zhou Wen estimates that Tai Chi Picture, out of ten and nine, was obtained by Jingdaoxian for him.


    Boom!


    When Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun, Liu Yun was slapped on the chest by Xiao Yi''s palm, and the sternum of Liu Yun was drastically depressed, and a sip of blood spewed out.


    Spouting with the blood, there is also the holy relic ring swallowed by the flowing cloud during the battle.


    Xiao stretched out his hand and grabbed the holy relic ring, and put it on his finger, and his palm didn''t stop. Volley shot again at Liu Yun''s head.


    Liu Yun has nowhere to hide, the armor on his body has long been shattered, and no protection can be achieved at all. If Xiao is blessed by the palm of the Holy Relic, the entire head will burst.


    Boom!


    Xiao''s palm was shot down, but it wasn''t the flowing cloud, but the chaotic egg. The chaotic egg hardly blocked Xiao''s horrible palm.


    "Little brother...you''re finally here..." Liu Yun, who has been beaten into a pig''s head, tears of excitement are about to flow down.


    "You go first, there is me here." Zhou Wen said.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhou Wen to say that Liuyun has flashed away.


    As soon as Liu Yun went away, he lost the realm of taiji map''s restraint trajectory, and the surrounding space suddenly changed into twisted faults. Old K and Jiuyang also came over.


    "I''m leaning, why are you all gone, leaving only the Egg Emperor alone?"


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters? Say good brothers are inseparable?"


    "I have said long ago that even brothers are unreliable, not to mention Brother Shi."


    "This is too fast!"


    "The situation is a bit bad. They fled. What if the egg queen is left alone?"

 Chapter 1614: 1 against 3

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Xiao, Jiuyang, and Lao K have just shown their strong strength just now. Powerful presences such as Xian and Ya do not account for a little bit of cheapness, and are even suppressed.


    Xiao is a tyrannical hooligan, if such three people had besieged Zhou Wen together before, they still have no intuitive concept, and they don''t know how strong they are. But now there is a comparison. The three men besieged Zhou Wen together, making those watching the game feel terrified and unavoidably worried about Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, you have to pay for everything you have done." Old K stared coldly at Zhou Wen, the scepter in his hand exudes invisible and strange fluctuations.


    Now that Liuyun has escaped, it should be impossible to come back again. Without Taiji''s restraint, old K and Xiao''s domain power can restrain Zhou Wen again.


    "When did I say I was going to run?" Zhou Wen said lightly. He had no intention of running, otherwise he just ran with Liuyun.


    While Zhou Wen was speaking, the Void True Newt flew again, but this time it did not return to the starry sky to recover, its own power has been suppressed by the rules of the earth, and even the power of the **** level is almost unsustainable. .


    The Lightning of the Void fell and bombarded the Chaos Egg frantically, and the Void True Newt opened his mouth and swallowed towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not dodge, allowing the Chaos Egg to be swallowed by the Void True Newt.


    Because the lightning in the void is too strong, people who watch the live broadcast can only see that lightning has drowned Zhou Wen, and they do not know what happened inside.


    The three old K at the scene saw clearly that after the emptiness of the newt swallowed Zhou Wen, a knife light emerged from its body, from the head to the tail, as if it had been cut open from the middle.


    The body of the Thunderbolt of the Void True Axe was divided into two, and Zhou Wen wearing the armor of the Dragon King holding the bamboo sword emerged from it, while the body of the Thunderbolt of the Void True Axe quickly dissipated, and in the end nothing was left.


    At this time, people who watched the live broadcast could clearly see Zhou Wenxuan''s figure in the air, because without the protection of Chaos Eggs and the glare of the Nether Thunderbolt, everyone could clearly see his figure.


    "The King of Thieves!"


    "I rely on, it turns out that the egg king is the thief king!"


    People immediately recognized Zhou Wen from the armor of the Promise Demon Dragon King. When Zhou Wen appeared as an emperor, he was wearing prisoner''s armor, while the identity of the thief was the armor of the Promise Demon Dragon King.


    The Promise of the Promise Demon Dragon King''s armor is that it can be nine. In addition to the Zhou Wen body, after wearing the Promise Demon Dragon King armor, Zhou Wen can also use the power of eight creatures.


    Now Zhou Wen has stamped the mark of the Promise Demon Dragon King on eight associated pets, and the tattoos of the eight associated pets are all shining.


    Just because of the dragon king''s armor cover, outsiders can''t see the flashing associated pet tattoos.


    Associated pets such as Devil Armor Tiger Soul, Soul Mirror, Jin Jiao Scissors, Ting Ting etc... and the magic baby''s tattoos are also flashing a mysterious light.


    Moying finally woke up again and returned to Zhou Wen, and has reached the level of fear.


    The power of the eight companion pets has been integrated into Zhou Wen''s body, and Zhou Wen can freely mobilize all their power for his own use.


    Among the eight companion pets, the most powerful one is the contributor, followed by Jin Jiao Scissors, and then it is a fear-level magic baby, and among the eight associated pets, only the magic baby is not a natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword in his hand, and the black crystal dragon armor was exuding strange black light. Those black lights were swaying like flames. After all the lights were close to the black light, they seemed to be sucked away.


    "I''ll just say, where so many masters come from humans, it turned out to be the king of thieves, no wonder they are so good at space power."


    "The accompanying pet of the king of thieves is even better than himself!"


    "No, thieves have fought against Ya and Xian before. Are they brothers?"


    "This world is so complicated!"


    "Even if he is a thief king, facing the three saints, it is very dangerous, how can he take back the empty real newt?"


    "I think the king of thieves shouldn''t be as spoiled as his companions?"


    "Yeah, Void True Tigers and Tiger Souls will be invincible. Call them out quickly. You should be able to fight against the three saints. You may even have the opportunity to defeat the three saints."


    People all hope that Zhou Wen summoned the Void True Tiger and Tiger Soul. Zhou Wenda also wanted to summon it, but it was impossible to summon it.


    Tiger soul will take time to become strong, not suitable for the current situation, and it is useless to summon it.


    Void True Newt is not his companion pet at all, and has been beheaded by him. When there is an interpersonal Void True Newt with eggs, Zhou Wen has not yet hatched, even if it is hatched, in this level of battle, The effect is not great.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Then come on." Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword, his body was extremely restrained, and his body stood on the ruins of the teleportation array, looking at the old K three.


    "I''m going to fight you." Jiuyang said, so he walked towards Zhou Wen.


    "Wait for Jiuyang, now when it is not a hero, the teleportation array is destroyed, and Lord Holy Spirit must be furious. We must kill him in UU reading www.uukanshu.com. There must be no accidents." Old K said, just Greet Xiao together: "Xiao, let''s go together, this time, we must never let him run away anyway."


    Xiao nodded and went to Zhou Wenwei with Lao K. He was also puzzled. Just now Zhou Wenmingming had the opportunity to leave with Liuyun. Why didn''t he leave?


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Xiao was puzzled in his heart, but he had to participate in the siege of Zhou Wen. He must keep his identity in the Holy Land, and there must be no failure.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao could not help Zhou Wen secretly. As long as he had a slight change, he would be seen by the Holy Spirit.


    Jiuyang punched Zhou Wen with a punch, and his punching power was like the sun in the air, as if to melt everything.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and the bamboo sword was unsheathed in his hand. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the bamboo sword, and his body followed the strange arc trajectory towards the nine Yang.


    If Jiuyang is an arrogant sun that can burn out everything, then Zhou Wen is the sky-high heavenly immortal. The sword looks unpleasant, but it seems as if it does not touch any fireworks on earth.


    It didn''t seem to be a quick knife, but he avoided Jiuyang''s fist, and the blade was cut along the arc to Jiuyang''s throat.


    Jiuyang was slightly startled, obviously just as light and flirty as if he didn''t use too much strength at all, but gave him the feeling of being unstoppable and unstoppable. .


    The other two old K and Xiao Yi attacked from left to right, besieging Zhou Wen from different angles.


    "I rely, haven''t summoned Void True Axolotl and Tiger Soul General, Egg Emperor... No... Wouldn''t the Thief really want to fight the three saints with that knife?"


    Seeing that Zhou Wen has not yet summoned a companion pet, the people who watched the battle were all amazed, even the top powerhouses of the major forces were no exception.

 Chapter 1615: Parsing the image

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Jiuyang is in control of the sky, Xiao''s body is weird, old K''s combat skills are the worst, but the scepter still has a magic power, which can block the bamboo sword attack in Zhou Wen''s hands every time.


    The three men besieged Zhou Wen, and the offensive was almost suffocating. Not to mention the ordinary people watching the war. Even if Xia Liuchuan, Zhang Chunqiu, and Lan Shi existed at this level, they all saw cold sweat in their palms.


    They substituted themselves into Zhou Wen''s role, imagining how they could resist that offensive if they switched to themselves, but no matter what they thought, they would soon be unstoppable and could only be killed.


    Lan Shi entered the play too deeply. After watching it for a while, his face was pale and snowy, and finally his mouth spouted blood.


    Three strong men whose power and speed have reached heaven level under the blessing of holy things, not to mention three, even if it is one, there are very few people who can match it. Three siege one, anyone will I feel that this is a must-have.


    However, under the siege of the three, Zhou Wen was like a fairy, with a right sword and a left sheath, and he was inseparable from the three-man battle.


    The major media are trying their best to analyze the ultra-slow motion shots. The average person can''t see the fighting images at all. Only some special equipment can resolve such slow motion.


    "Professor Gu, the image is still being analyzed. Our level is too low to see how the battle is going. Can you tell us about the current situation?" Professor Su Yijian said to Gu.


    Professor Gu pushed his glasses, Shen Sheng said: "This kind of battle, even if it is a myth-level strong, it is difficult to see the battle situation clearly, and I can only analyze it based on some existing data."


    "Please." Su Yi also wanted to know what the situation is now.


    Although many people think that Professor Gu is a big poisonous milk, it is not expected at all, but now I can only see the glare of the glare, and I don��t know what the situation is, whether it is right or not, I can listen to people. Say something.


    Besides, besides some of the analysis errors, Professor Gu made some sense.


    Professor Gu cleared his throat and said: "The fighting ability of the king of thieves, we have all seen it in the previous battle of the Rubik''s Cube Rankings. Later, many experts conducted an analysis under ultra-slow camera. His fighting ability is indeed very good. Strong, the level is even higher than that of Xian and Ya, but it is still in the same level, and there is no absolute suppression ability."


    "The battle between Immortal and Ya has just been analyzed, and their combat power is still worse than the three saints. In fact, the conversion of the king of thieves is almost equivalent to a saint. The level of apprenticeship may not even be as good."


    "Of course, if the king of thieves uses a companion pet, the strength of Void True Axolotl and Tiger Soul will be very terrifying. In the case of one-on-one, it should not be weaker than the saints, and may even be stronger. But now he does not use companions. Pampering, it is very optimistic only with its own capabilities and its combat power."


    "The king of thieves has always been smart. If he does this, will he have his own plans?" Su Yi asked again.


    "I don''t know what kind of plans he has, but the strength of the previous three saints is obvious to everyone. Especially Xiao, the horror of strength, I really can''t think of any human being who can be stronger than him. Also proficient in space abilities, in the case of one-on-one, the king of thieves may not be able to take advantage, not to mention three-to-one. If the king of thieves calls a companion pet, there is a chance, otherwise I can��t really think of what he can win. opportunity."


    "Of course, I think the king of thieves does not summon the associated pet, it is definitely a tactic. At the critical time, it should still summon the associated pet to fight for it..." Professor Gu continued to analyze.


    People listened to Professor Gu''s analysis and could not help but feel a sense of identity. Although Professor Gu''s poisonous milk is already very famous, these words spoke to them.


    "Professor Gu is right. The king of thieves does not summon his companion pet.


    "Professor Gu''s analysis is a little reliable."


    "This time I hope Professor Gu is not a poisoned milk, and the associated pet must be the follower.


    "I see this trip and I support Professor Gu."


    Everyone felt that this time Professor Gu should have analyzed it right. Looking at various long-lost comments and barrage supporting him, Professor Gu himself secretly smirked: "I should be able to turn over this time, completely remove that unnecessarily. Poisonous milk hat."


    When Professor Gu was thinking about how to restore his reputation and prestige, Su Yi received a notice from the program team and said with a look of joy: "Our staff has parsed out part of the image, although it is only part, but according to technology The staff revealed that it has been very exciting..."


    "There''s so much nonsense, let''s release the super slow motion lens analysis!"


    "I want to see the video, please let it go."


    "My goddess of Suyi, please forgive me, hurry up and show the picture, OK? My careful liver can''t bear it!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I know no one wants to listen to me now. UU is reading www.uukanshu.com. But the program team is preparing to send the analysis content, please wait."


    After a while, the show''s screen became a battle screen. Under super slow motion, the general audience finally saw clearly the battle screens of Zhou Wen and Xiao.


    Although it has slowed down many times, it seems that the movements of the four people are still very quick.


    And because the sun shines from time to time, the picture is quite unstable, and the entire picture often turns white.


    From the pictures seen intermittently, it can be seen that the three men''s battle is quite fierce.


    "Pay attention to this palm of Jiuyang. This palm seems simple, but it contains endless mysteries and backhands. No matter whether the king of thieves is defending or evading, the next changes of Jiuyang can make the king of thieves suffer a big loss. ...Looking at Xiao��s finger again... It��s a terrible guy... I can��t even predict where this finger is pointing... Old K��s staff is so subtle... The King of Thieves might be in trouble next... ��" Professor Gu continued to explain according to the content displayed in the video.


    "Look, the king of thieves has been oppressed to this point..." An image of Zhou Wen appeared in the video, and Professor Gu quickly continued what he had just said.


    But this was only half said, and I couldn''t say it anymore. The smile on my face gradually converged, and my expression was replaced by a startled expression.


    Judging from the offensive of the three Jiuyang just now, the King of Thieves can only be in a passive position anyway, and may even be hit hard.


    Of course, because the battle continued, Professor Gu knew that the king of thieves was not dead, otherwise he even felt that Zhou Wen might not have survived without calling out the associated pet.


    But the content presented on the screen is exactly the opposite of his explanation.

 Chapter 1616: Heaven and man

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Professor Gu is talking vigorously, but the picture he sees with his eyes is too far away from what he expected, and he can''t go on with just a few words.


    Originally thought that the situation of the thief king would be very bad, but the content presented on the screen, but the thief king is one enemy three, right sword left sheath, stiffly blocked the attack of the three saints, and it seems that there is no embarrassment The feeling, the body is elegant and elegant, all the moves look elegant and calm, without any reluctance.


    "Why is this so?" Professor Gu is a bit stupid. Not only Professor Gu, but the audience watching the show are also a bit dazed at this time.


    The fighting abilities of the three people in Jiuyang have all been seen before. Not to mention Jiuyang and Lao K, just Xiao alone gives people an unstoppable feeling.


    Obviously there is the same invincibility, but when fighting with Zhou Wen, it can''t reveal the previous strength and domineering, but instead has a feeling of being handcuffed.


    "Is this fake?"


    "Are the three saints putting water?"


    People secretly suspected in their hearts that the current Xiao, Jiuyang, and Lao K look no longer the same as before. It seems that they have changed from operating invincible kings to becoming a **** who can only walk around.


    Recalling Xiao''s violent and violent violent flow of clouds before, it is hard to make people wonder whether they are releasing water.


    But the real eye-catchers don''t think so.


    The standards of Xiao and Jiuyang did not decrease, and they even played better than before, but they still failed to suppress the king of thieves.


    The current thief king has a very strange body style. Under the siege of the three, he seems to be walking in a hurry, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, and his body is like a wind, walking between the front and back, and hiding lightly Most of the attacks were launched, and even if there were no escape attacks, they were blocked by his bamboo sword and scabbard.


    The attack of the three people of Jiuyang seems to have no pressure on him, but every time the thief king swings his knife seemingly at random, it seems that they have given the three people of Jiuyang a lot of pressure, so that they have to be treated with caution, even Having to step back, every blow seemed to point directly at their weakest fear.


    "This man''s swordsmanship is afraid that he has reached the point where all humans are killed together," Zhang Chunqiu exclaimed.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Liuchuan didn''t understand what Zhang Chunqiu''s adjective meant.


    He knows that heaven and man are one, but he has never heard of this killing of heaven and man.


    Zhang Chunqiu explained: "You can understand that people and gods are indignant, and even God can''t see it, and wants to destroy him."


    In Guide Mansion, Li Xuan and others are also watching the battle. Feng Qiuyan''s eyes are shining, his face is worried and happy, sometimes frowning and thinking, sometimes overjoyed and overjoyed, and then he is full of doubts and confusion.


    "Originally I thought that my knife is slowly approaching the coach. Today I saw that there is still a huge gap between my knife and the coach. It seems that I am not working hard enough." Feng Qiuyan murmured to himself Said.


    "When does the coach come to do some swordsmanship? I really want to see how he uses the sword." Mingxiu also said.


    The female sword fairy Qin Zhen looked at Zhou Wen intently, for fear of missing any details.


    Among the three people, she understood the most things, because she was studying the flying fairy outside the world, and Zhou Wen now uses the fairy characters of flying fairy outside the world to the extreme, allowing Qin Zhen to realize many things that had never been thought of before. .


    Li Xuan is not very interested in the sword technique, but just thinks Zhou Wen''s sword technique is very powerful, and the body technique is also very strong, elegant enough, it really seems that the fairy is in the wind.


    "Professor Gu, it seems that the king of thieves really doesn''t need to use an associated pet." Su Yimei''s eyes flashed in splendor, and her face was full of excitement.


    Although the reputation of the king of thieves is not as good as that of the emperor, he is also a representative of the human camp. There is no contract guardian and no connection with the holy land. Su Yi hopes that the king of thieves can win.


    "Well, it really looks interesting. The power and speed of the king of thieves, as well as the sword technique, are all unexpectedly strong." Professor Gu


    "Don''t say it, Professor Gu, I would like to respect you as the strongest poisonous milk in the heavens."


    "This works, Professor Gu, you are really good."


    "Hello, poison, poison, poison, poison"


    "Who dares to say that Professor Gu is not a poisonous milk in the future, I slap him."


    "Haha, Professor Gu is also very innocent. No one can think of it. It''s just a pervert that the thief king is so strong."


    The name of Professor Gu''s poisonous milk may not be washed away.


    Zhou Wen was able to contend with the three, but he still wanted to thank the Wuji Arcana Dragon armor and the eight companion pets. The power provided by the eight companion pets, especially the power provided by Ting Ting, Jin Jiao Scissors, and the Magic Baby, is unimaginably powerful. Under the combined force, Zhou Wen''s strength and speed can barely reach the threshold of the heaven level.


    Although it''s only an unfeasible threshold, Xiao and Jiuyang are also the holy things they use. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is able to reach the level of the Celestial Realm, which is not as good as the real Celestial Realm, and it is also a scandalous threshold.


    Under such circumstances, Zhou Wen and the three of them stood on the same side.


    Being able to compete with one enemy and three, in addition to the mysterious role of the disqualified and the division, there is also Zhou Wen''s own flying fairy, which has reached a very high level.


    As far as the realm is concerned, Tianxian Feixian is not inferior to the real Celestial level, even the top Celestial level, and it is not necessarily that the realm can be stronger than Tianxian Feixian.


    And as the battle continues, the Immortal Fei Xian is still in the process of transformation.


    People were shocked to discover that it was clearly the three saints who besieged Zhou Wen, but it made people feel that they were in jeopardy, as if they would be beheaded by Zhou Wen at any time.


    Xiao and Jiuyang were also able to compete with Zhou Wen in terms of skill and realm, but Lao K was worse in this respect, relying on the sacred relic scepter in his hand to block Zhou Wen''s attack.


    Although Zhou Wen has the upper hand, it is still not possible to completely break the siege of the three people. He just has the advantage, not the overwhelming advantage.


    However, Zhou Wen is not in a hurry. He is fighting and practicing swords. The flying fairy is transforming. He has touched a new level faintly, but it is only a little edge. Whether he can really understand it is still unknown.


    In addition to the practice of flying immortals outside of the heaven, the division has been collecting the power trajectory of the three people of Jiuyang. That is only the perfect realm of the celestial level, which can be left in the division.


    The trajectory left by Void Thunderbolt condensed into Void Thunderbolt, which is a vitality tactic. Although Zhou Wen has not had time to study it carefully, he also knows that it is absolutely not bad.


    Now the tracks left by the three people of Jiuyang are being continually replenished, and they may be able to condense their vitality tactics.

 Chapter 1617: Unrest

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Master Holy Spirit, shall we go out to help Jiuyang them?" All the saints knelt on one knee and asked the Holy Spirit for instructions.


    "The teleportation has been destroyed. How do you go out to help them?" the Holy Spirit wrote lightly.


    "This..." All the saints were speechless.


    "Don''t you even have the Holy Spirit Lord?" a saint asked.


    "Naturally there is a way, but it is not so easy to go out, and it is too late. Not to mention, even if you can be sent out, with your strength, what can you do?" The Holy Spirit still said expressionlessly .


    The saints were even more silent. The three of Jiuyang were already the best among the saints, and with the blessings of the holy relics, they could not defeat Zhou Wen, even if they could go out, they could play a role in that kind of battle. It''s not too big, it''s even hard to participate in the battle.


    "You also despise yourself too much. The saints in the Holy Land have more than such a skill. Watch it carefully. The good show has just begun." The Holy Spirit said with deep eyes.


    As the Holy Spirit said, the three of Jiuyang can stand out in the cruel living environment of the Holy Land and become the leader of the holy relics, and they are definitely not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Old K blocked the bamboo sword with his scepter. Shen Sheng shouted to Jiuyang and Xiao: "It''s all up to now, and there''s no need to hide it anymore. If you can''t kill him here today, what other faces will you see? Lord Holy Spirit?"


    What he said was ferocious, but secretly had another meaning. In fact, he wanted to tell Jiuyang and Xiao. If Zhou Wen could not be killed, even if they returned to the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit would not easily let them go.


    From being taken back to the sacred things, there may be life worries.


    Xiao and Jiuyang also knew in their hearts that the Holy Land was not a true Holy Land. There were too many cruel competitions there. Once they failed, they made major mistakes. I don��t know how many saints wanted to climb on their bones. .


    For the six temples, they are not completely irreplaceable, at least not yet.


    Xiao and Jiuyang glanced at each other. The sun bead in Jiuyang''s arms shone brightly, and his entire body seemed to have been actinic, with a terrifying high temperature, and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    Although Jiuyang was also blooming in the sun before, it only used strong destructive power, but it did not come with such a terrifying high temperature that can melt the same.


    On the other side of Xiao, the ring on the finger also emits a strange light, which makes Xiao''s body seem to have a strange twist, and even his figure is almost unclear.


    When he attacked Zhou Wen, his figure seemed to be a weird twister in space. He apparently passed from this side, but appeared on the other side of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen chopped towards Xiao''s knife, and he could not touch him at all.


    Old K desperately disrupted the scepter in his hand, but it only made the scepter''s power stronger and did not produce a stronger effect.


    Even so, Zhou Wen has fallen into crisis.


    Boom!


    The bamboo knife meets Jiuyang''s fist. Although the bamboo knife itself is extremely strong, it is only a fear level, but it is not inferior to a natural disaster level weapon.


    However, under Jiuyang''s fist, he was crooked and bent backwards together with Zhou Wen''s body, but as soon as the strength was dispersed, the blade of the bamboo sword bounced back.


    Xiao''s figure was also like a wandering soul, flashing through the scabbard of Zhou Wen''s left hand, near Zhou Wen''s side, like a blade of nails, slashed towards Zhou Wen''s neck.


    Zhou Wen had tried his best to avoid it, but still slowed down a little. The armor on his neck was marked with a deep scar, almost touching Zhou Wen''s skin.


    Zhou Wen felt a sudden increase in pressure, and Xiao and Jiuyang caused him great trouble.


    "Is it still too reluctant? Should I call the associated pets?" Xia Liuchuan said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao and Jiuyang may become enemies like me in the future, and I don''t know how many saints like this are in the holy land." Zhang Chunqiu said in a deep voice.


    "Who knows, those saints are extremely terrible, and they don''t know where the holy land has found so many children to cultivate." Xia Liuchuan thought and said: "Fortunately, even if there are talents and resources, It may not be able to become a real powerhouse, but also depends on personal belief and comprehension. Saints like Xiao and Jiuyang, it is estimated that there will not be too many in the Holy Land."


    "Even if there are not many, there are six in each hall." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "The kind of old K is obviously inferior. If the holy relics of other temples are also like old K, then we can deal with it much easier." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate the old K, although his combat ability and talent are indeed inferior to Xiao and Jiuyang, but sometimes, the strong man may not necessarily be the best choice, the kind of power he has , UU reading www.uukanshu.com combat ability is not the main, he is good at controlling the overall situation."


    "Don''t you find that the loopholes produced by Xiao and Jiuyang''s attacks have always been compensated by the old K?" Zhang Chunqiu said, glaring at Xia Liuchuan.


    "Naturally I saw it, but I still think that Xiao and Jiuyang are more terrible." Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    Zhang Chunqiu did not want to get entangled in this issue. He looked at the satellite images and said to himself: "Let��s see how Zhou Wen will respond next, even if he calls his companion pet, in this fast-paced battle. In the meantime, it may not be able to be well controlled."


    Everyone felt that at this time, Zhou Wen should summon the associated pet, but after waiting for a while, Zhou Wen still didn''t mean to summon the associated pet.


    But his current situation has become very bad. Under the mad siege of the three saints, there are continuous wounds on his body.


    "This is like a saint." The Holy Spirit is very satisfied with the performance of the three people, especially the performance of Xiao and Jiuyang, and even surprised him.


    The two grew up beyond imagination. Every saint in the Holy Land is a genius, but by comparison, the other saints are too mediocre.


    The Holy Spirit has started to think about it. When looking for the other three temples, the standard should be mentioned again. According to the standards of Xiao and Jiuyang, the saints like God fall must not be mixed into the saint. Among the children.


    "Is it necessary to summon the associated pet?" The Holy Spirit also secretly guessed when Zhou Wen summoned the associated pet.


    Zhou Wen had no intention of summoning associated pets. He was holding a bamboo sword and waving continuously. His figure also followed the sword. Although he fell into a difficult position, his posture was not chaotic.


    In plain English, even if his face is cut into a pig''s head, his hair style is not messy.

 Chapter 1618: Whats missing

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Zhou Wen wasn''t trying to be handsome. He had always stayed in the realm of flying immortals, so he would have such an effect. Even if there is no disadvantage, his posture is still elegant.


    When Zhou Wen was fighting Lianzhen Xingjun, he had been practicing the flying fairy. The flying fairy itself had reached an extremely high level of natural disaster.


    In the battle with the three people of Jiuyang, the extraterrestrial flying fairy was pushed to the limit of the celestial level.


    However, no matter how extreme the celestial level martial arts are, it is still a natural disaster level. It is impossible to help Zhou Wen reverse the current disadvantage.


    Zhou Wen has not been in contact with the end-level, nor does he know what kind of level the end-level is, and it is impossible to push the flying fairy to the end-level.


    However, during the battle, Zhou Wen felt faintly that Feixian Tianwai seemed to be missing something, but he still couldn''t catch what was missing.


    With the oppressive battle against him by the three people of Jiuyang, Zhou Wen wanted to understand what was missing in his feelings.


    The disqualified person allows Zhou Wen to calculate the opponent''s weaknesses, and the division is constantly copying the opponent''s trajectory, so that Zhou Wen understands the strength of the three of them.


    It''s just one thing that makes Zhou Wen feel weird. After fighting for so long, the trajectory left on the division has been many, and almost no more.


    But I don''t know why, but the three trajectories are still incomplete, and they haven''t been able to form a complete puzzle like the trajectory of the Void True Axolotl.


    "Don''t you say that these three people only reached the perfect realm of heaven level because of the relationship between the relics, so in theory, their realm is not perfect, so they can''t form a perfect jigsaw?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed that he has tried many Secondly, no matter what angle the division copied their trajectory, no new trajectory was added.


    Zhou Wen did not study so much, and his mind was still focused on the flying fairy.


    "What is missing in the end?" Zhou Wen thought about it, or couldn''t figure it out, what was missing.


    Now the flying fairy outside the heavens can almost be said to have reached the peak of elegance. No matter whether it is the trajectory or the artistic conception, it can''t find a little flaw, even the division can''t find its imperfect place.


    In such a perfect flying fairy, Zhou Wen still felt that there was something missing.


    "Is it because of the lack of dominance of Tian Wai Fei Xian?" Zhou Wen thought of a possibility.


    Previously, Zhou Wen studied flying immortals outside the world, he took a bully, and finally created the immortal. Now Fei Xian in Tianwai changed to the elegant fairy road, and naturally there was no such domineering.


    Zhou Wen is wondering if the immortal flying immortals in Immortal Dao are lacking that domineering power. If the domineering and Immortal Dao are integrated into one, will it have a stronger effect.


    But after thinking for a while, Zhou Wen ruled out this possibility again.


    Fairy Road is elegant, even the trajectory is an arc of walking. The overbearing is straight, the fastest, strongest, most ruthless and domineering attack, naturally is to go straight.


    Although both are immortals, in essence, the two have completely different modes, and it is impossible to integrate them.


    "If it is not lack of domineering, what is missing?" Zhou Wen thought while fighting.


    scold!


    Xiao''s palm edge ran across his waist like a knife edge, and he cut through the waist armor, and blood flowed out along the cracks in the armor.


    There are already many wounds like this in Zhou Wen''s body, as well as the burns left by Jiuyang''s solar power.


    After all, the armor transformed by the Promise Dragon King is only a fear level, its ability far exceeds its own level, but it also has a very obvious lack.


    The armor of the dread level is almost negligible under the attack of the strong man of the natural disaster level.


    Only the armor with absolute defense like the prisoner''s armor can only resist a little bit. The dragon armor is not a prisoner''s armor and cannot reach that level, so the injury is very serious.


    If the armor of the Dragon King is broken, Zhou Wen can no longer rely on the power of companion pets such as Ting Ting, and then he will no longer be able to contend with them.


    Not to mention one enemy three, one to one is very difficult.


    Because the ultra-slow motion footage is very slow to parse, the video played by the program group is much later than the real battle footage.


    In this way, I still skipped a lot of content in the middle and started to parse and play from the back. If all of them are played, it is estimated that the battle is over early and I don��t know how many days.


    The content that is being analyzed now is that Xiao and Jiuyang broke out. When Zhou Wen was in crisis, Zhou Wen had suffered a lot of injuries. The scars and burnt black on the armor looked quite scary.


    Professor Gu saw this situation, and his heart suddenly became happy.


    The operation of Zhou Wen just a moment ago really hurt him. He was a little afraid to read the comments, because the comments were all about his poisonous milk.


    Professor Gu was once called a genius when he was little, but it was in a small third-tier city in his hometown.


    Later, after being admitted to a prestigious school, after seeing the arrogant sons from all over the Federation, he found that the talent he used to make himself proud was not worth mentioning.


    He also worked hard and thought about changing his life with hard work, but no matter how hard he tried, the arrogant sons of his peers were like mountains, so he could only look up.


    Because I know how hard I try, UU reads www. uukanshu. Com is unlikely to be the best kind of person in combat, so he turned to study various theories there.


    Although the practice has not fallen, he is still practicing, but in comparison, his combat ability and level are far inferior to his eyesight.


    With the research results of those years, Professor Gu became a professor and participated in many programs. He is also a true scholar, and some analysis is indeed in place, and soon gained a reputation.


    Over the years, it has been popular in the industry as No.1. It can be said that it is the authority of this line. Professor Gu has always been proud of it. Even because of this, he has become a bit arrogant and cannot listen to the objections of others. No matter what he does, he feels I am right, others simply don''t understand.


    But in recent years, he was very unhappy.


    The previous analysis of the emperor, the king of thieves, etc., has frequently made mistakes, which are unprecedented before, and recently was named the professor of poisonous milk.


    Today is even more outrageous, he feels that his face is about to be swollen by the king of thieves.


    Now that I saw the king of thieves falling downwind, I suddenly felt a breath of energy rushing straight from the bottom of my feet to the head, making him instantly refreshed.


    Professor Gu knew that his opportunity finally came, and he could finally be ashamed.


    "Now I will let you illiterates know what scientific analysis is, poisonous milk? There is no such thing. Professor Ben is the most scientific and authoritative analysis. How could it be wrong." Professor Gu secretly complacent, cleared his throat and said: "Cough, this is not a surprise at all. I have analyzed it before. The king of thieves can only compete with one saint at most. In the case of three-on-one, he will definitely lose. Just like me The previous analysis is now the time for him to summon the associated pets. I believe it won''t take long before we can see the Void True Axolotl and Tiger Soul."

 Chapter 1619: Am I really poisoned milk?

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Professor Gu''s analysis is actually not wrong. If Zhou Wenzhen really has Void True Newt and Metamorphosis Tiger Soul, he will definitely summon it now.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen does not exist at all, and he cannot summon it if he wants to summon it.


    Zhou Wen felt like a rock. Although he had reached an extremely dangerous situation, his mind was still not flustered at all, and his brain was so calm and outrageous, as if he didn''t know what fear and fear were.


    Dragon King''s armor is getting more and more traumatized, and Zhou Wen also knows that he is running out of time.


    "What is missing?" Zhou Wen was still searching for the answer in the battle.


    In the stage where Zhou Wen''s body strength and speed can be reached, Tian Wai Fei Xian can be said to be a perfect skill, making full use of Zhou Wen''s body strength and speed.


    Being able to fight one enemy three and fight against the three saints holding the relics for so long has still not been found flawed by them. It is only because the strength is not good enough that it will be suppressed. This is enough to illustrate the power of the fairy outside the sky.


    "No!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized a problem.


    It��s true that Fei Xian is very powerful, but Zhou Wen��s ability to take advantage of one enemy and three opponents is not all due to Fei Xian.


    The disqualified person allowed Zhou Wen to easily see through his opponent''s weaknesses and flaws, and the division of the domain allowed Zhou Wen to quickly know the opponent''s abilities. Tian Wai Fei Xian looked so powerful, thanks to the blessing of these two abilities.


    "If you don''t have the ability to be a disqualified person and a teacher, can the flying fairy be as strong as that?" Zhou Wen thought of this question and suddenly understood why he always felt that the flying fairy was missing something.


    The power of Tian Wai Fei Xian is based on external factors, not its own strength. The current Tian Wai Fei Xian is still missing, but this kind of deficiency is compensated by external forces.


    It is sometimes a good thing to make up, but sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing.


    Just like there was a king in ancient times, in the year of famine, he couldn''t even eat the bran, and even a tragedy happened when he was eating.


    The people had no rice to cook, and it was time for life and death. After the minister reported it, the monarch even said, Why don''t they eat meat?


    This monarch does not lack food and clothing, so naturally he cannot realize what is hunger or hunger, and he can never set himself to think of a solution, which is difficult to grow in itself.


    Today''s Tianwai Feixian is like a teenager with a good family environment. Although he is already good enough, he is still just a flower in a greenhouse. He has not experienced wind and rain, and has never become a real strong man.


    At this point, Zhou Wen Yi Nian resolutely gave up the use of the disqualified and the division, and forcibly stripped the influence of the two forces on the flying fairy.


    It is dangerous to do so, and doing this kind of thing in such a passive situation is almost a chestnut in the fire.


    Now that Zhou Wen has done this, he naturally has his grasp. Even if Tianxian Feixian has not really grown, he is not the king or the flower in the greenhouse. As the person who controls Tianxian Feixian, he is sure to be able to do things Before getting worse, let Tian Wai Fei Xian really grow up.


    Although Zhou Wen had his own mind, Fei Xian lost his division and the blessing of the disqualified person on the same day, which made him in extremely dangerous trouble.


    In that short time, Zhou Wen seemed to have lost his original spirituality. Although the moves were still elegant, he seemed a little dazed and seemed to lose the same direction.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen failed to dodge the scepter of old K and was swept in the abdomen with a stick. The whole person flew out like a shrimp, and the armor of the abdomen broke apart, exposing the red and swollen abdominal muscles inside.


    Just after the body flew out, Jiuyang had already appeared behind Zhou Wen. The sun-like fist slammed into Zhou Wen''s back.


    If it was before, there were blessings of the disqualified and the division, Zhou Wen should be able to predict in advance and avoid this blow.


    But now Zhou Wen feels a bit hindsight, his body is still strange, but he can''t avoid this punch.


    Zhou Wen could only turn around desperately, raised the scabbard and bamboo sword, crossed his chest, and forcibly blocked the sun-like fist.


    The flame burst, the high temperature was like a furnace, and Zhou Wen''s body was wrapped in it. The dragon armor of his body has changed into a red iron block in many places, and the iron juice is still dripping down.


    This is because Zhou Wen has been using his vitality to protect the Dragon King armor, otherwise the armor may have all turned into iron juice.


    Zhou Wen was caught in an extreme disadvantage. In a short period of time, the Dragon King''s armor was severely damaged, and he could not support it anymore.


    Professor Gu has been looking forward to the scene where the king of thieves summoned his pets, hoping to wash away his own name of poisonous milk.


    However, judging from the intermittently slow-motion video, the king of thieves does not seem to want to summon the associated pets. Under such disadvantages, he still insists on fighting with the three saints~www.novelhall.com ~What are you doing? This is the time, and you haven''t summoned your pets, do you really want to die? Professor Gu shouted in his heart, wishing he could help Zhou Wen summon the Void True Axolotl and Tiger Soul.


    Even if only one is summoned, he can be washed away from the name of poisonous milk.


    But no, nothing, the king of thieves is still fighting alone.


    When Zhou Wen forcibly disconnected the disqualified person and the teacher domain from Tianwai Feixian, the images were resolved, and Professor Gu almost jumped out.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t call the companion pet anymore, your life will be gone. What''s the use of tactics? This is not the case for Tibetan clumsy. There should be a limit to pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, otherwise it will become a pig... "Professor Gu was a little bit excited, and the continuous questioning came out directly.


    Professor Gu said it was hard to hear, but no one refuted it. People all had the same idea as Professor Gu. At this time, they did not call the companion pet, and it seemed that it was a bit late to call the companion pet later.


    If they are seriously wounded and have no combat power, the three saints can bypass the associated pets and kill the king of thieves first. At that time, the powerful as a void real axolotl and tiger will also disappear together, and no longer have any effect.


    "The king of thieves will not pretend to be a real pig?" Many people have such worries. After all, the battle situation is in front of them. The king of thieves has fallen into an absolute disadvantage and is getting more and more injured. Seeing it''s almost done.


    Professor Gu''s forehead and blue muscles are prominent, and his heart growls again and again: "Summon the companion pet, hurry to summon the companion pet, you and your sister can''t just call me, don''t you call the companion pet?"


    Looking at the scarred king of thieves, Professor Gu was suddenly a little scared: "Are I really poisoned milk? Because of my poisoned milk, the king of thieves was amused...Would you rather die than call a companion pet?"

 Chapter 1620: Why not summon associated pets?

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "What the **** are he doing?" Don''t say Professor Gu can''t understand, even Jiang Yan frowned as he watched the battle live.


    He naturally knew that Zhou Wen didn''t have a real newt, but at this time, he didn''t summon any accompanying pets, and he struggled with the three saints without finding a chance to escape. This is obviously not Zhou Wen''s style.


    "Lao Zhou will not mistakenly think that he has the same immortality as me, right?" Li Xuan hanging child Lang said with a smirk.


    Others do not understand Zhou Wen, but he can''t understand it anymore. A guy like Zhou Wen is really in danger of life. He runs faster than anyone else, and can''t die with the enemy.


    Since Zhou Wen did this, there must be some calculations, so Li Xuan is not worried at all.


    Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu also have the same ideas as Li Xuan. They both have a nearly blind confidence in Zhou Wen, so they also believe that Zhou Wen is simply laying out, and the current disadvantage is just the illusion of tempting the enemy.


    "Don''t you want to find a way to help him?" Xia Xianyue looked at Li Xuan and she was a little puzzled. Are these guys plastic brothers? They had long hoped that Zhou Wen would die.


    Otherwise, Zhou Wenzhi has been fighting for so long, and they are not in a hurry at all. They have no intention of trying to help.


    Even Li Xuan''s guy was still excited, as if Zhou Wen was killed, he was very happy.


    "Help him? Why help him? A guy like Zhou Wen doesn''t need anyone to help at all." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Xia Xianyue looked at Li Xuan, but his heart was judging what Li Xuan meant.


    Is it true that Zhou Wen is optimistic and thinks that Zhou Wen can handle it himself, or is it too much for Zhou Wen to die?


    However, Zhou Wen''s situation is very optimistic. It can be said that the time has come to the point of life and death. If Xia Xianyue guesses, she thinks that the latter is more likely.


    "Liancheng hasn''t been built yet, has the internal conflict been so serious?" Xia Xianyue secretly said.


    "The coach is just practicing, no need to help." Feng Qiuyan''s words made Xia Xianyue feel more dark and terrible in the internal battle. It''s this time, and still practice the sword? Is there such a practice? I can''t tell lies, or I''ve lazily covered it up.


    "As the saying goes, it''s true. The apprentice in the church starved to death. This apprentice hasn''t left the teacher yet, so I hope that the teacher will die soon." Xia Xianyue sighed.


    "The coach teased them to play, and when he was tired, it was only a blink of an eye to defeat," Mingxiu also said.


    "It''s all like this, and you can defeat the victory in a blink of an eye, can you say this a bit more fake?" Xia Xianyue felt worthless for Zhou Wen, and looked at the only female Qin Zhen among the few.


    She knows that Qin Zhen has always regarded herself as a disciple of Zhou Wen. Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu can only count as half a disciple, but she is a real disciple. Perhaps she should not be as ruthless as Li Xuan and his three realities.


    Seeing Xia Xianyue looking at himself, Qin Zhen''s eyes were full of worship, and he said with a little excitement: "Senior Zhou is teaching me the essence of flying fairy through actual combat. In order to let me understand, I deliberately failed I tried my best to make it clear to me that the senior was really hard-working, just like he gave me notes."


    Xia Xianyue looked at Qin Zhen strangely, not knowing whether she was telling the truth or acting.


    If she is acting, it seems that she is sincere and sincere, like she is from the heart, and it doesn''t look like a fake.


    But if she was not acting, it would be too fake to say such things, unless she had a bad brain.


    "Now Zhou Wen is about to be slain, and he has deliberately failed to do his best for teaching. Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Xia Xianyue also doubted her own judgment in her heart and couldn''t help but watch the live broadcast of the battle. .


    Four people in Li Xuan said that Zhou Wen was deliberately hiding clumsiness, but Xia Xianyue no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Zhou Wen was about to be cut.


    "Are these four guys really stupid, or do you want Zhou Wen to die?" Anyway, Xia Xianyue didn''t see that Zhou Wen had any vitality.


    "Summon Associated Pets... Summon Associated Pets... Summon Associated Pets..." Professor Gu''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, his forehead was swollen with blue muscles, his hands were pressed against the table, and the whole person stood up and roared with his throat.


    He didn''t want to be poisoned milk, let alone death of Zhou Wen, but his mother''s day is also evil. The king of thieves was about to be beheaded, and he still didn''t call the accompanying pet.


    This is illogical, illogical, and now Professor Gu is a little afraid of himself. Previously, people said he was poisonous milk, and he didn��t care about it, but now, he can��t explain why the king of thieves hasn��t called his companion pet yet. This is simply impossible.


    "Unless..." Professor Gu''s voice is hoarse~www.novelhall.com~Because there are too many bloodshot eyes, his white eyes have completely turned into red, and the whole person looks scary, but he is extremely uneasy in his heart: "Don''t... ...I am really poisonous milk..."


    Whether they can understand combat or slow motion analysis, they are all puzzled. They can''t understand why this is so.


    "Professor Gu''s milk power is a bit strong. The king of thieves is about to be hit."


    "Professor Gu... Gu Ye... I beg you... stop talking about concomitant pets..."


    "Please, don��t milk--!"


    "It''s over, Professor Gu''s milking method, the king of thieves can''t cover it, this is dead."


    "The king of thieves has no IQ of milk. This is the rhythm of death. The companion pets must not be summoned, maybe those companion pets have already gone on strike and rebelled."


    "Professor Poisonous Milk... well-deserved reputation... unfortunately that great king of thieves..."


    All the female voices supporting the king of thieves were about to cry, and they all begged Professor Gu to stop breastfeeding in the barrage.


    "I''m not a poisonous milk...I''m not..." Professor Gu also collapsed in his heart, and he was a little unclear. He jumped to the platform of the narration suddenly, his hands pressed the big screen for the broadcast, and shot the big screen. The image above swayed, and at the same time shrieked, "Give me a companion pet!"


    "It''s over!" People who had seen Professor Gu''s poisonous milk were all cold.


    Professor Gu''s milk is so desperate, even if the king of thieves is not dead, I''m sorry for his roar.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body was hit by the scepter of the old K again, and the body flew aside uncontrollably, and there, Jiuyang and Xiao were all ready to go. The sun-like fist and the devil-like phantom finger were almost At the same time, he slammed into Zhou Wen, who had lost his center of gravity, and their attacks were close at hand.

 Chapter 1621: Da Luo Zhen Xian

    "It''s over!" Seeing this situation, Professor Gu''s spirit of excitement suddenly fell from the peak to the trough, almost to be soft on the commentary stage.


    The audience was also frustrated for a while. They all felt that the king of thieves died like this. It was really worthless. Obviously there was such a powerful companion pet, but it was left unused. It was so suffocating. It was really uncomfortable. Willingly.


    "Alas!" Xia Xianyue secretly sighed. She still has some feelings for Zhou Wen. She originally wanted to cooperate with Zhou Wen, but now she seems to have no chance.


    But in the moment Zhou Wen was about to be hit by Jiuyang and Xiao, his body suddenly turned over strangely.


    It''s as if I just woke up in my sleep and rolled over to stretch out a lazy waist.


    This seemingly lazy and sloppy movement suddenly avoided Jiuyang and Xiao''s close attack, and at the same time made the old K who was chasing later lose his target.


    "It seems a little different!" Jiang Yan muttered to himself looking at Zhou Wen.


    "The real good show is about to start." Zhong Ziya sat in the stone pavilion, leaning on the stone fence, holding a cigarette rod in one hand and a handful of fish food in the other, and thrown into the lake.


    "Huh! That guy''s momentum seems to be a little strange." Xia Liuchuan also felt something keenly.


    "It seems that something fun will happen." Zhang Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and said.


    Old K and Jiuyang rushed to siege Zhou Wen again, and Xiao on the other side, like a phantom, appeared and disappeared in the space, constantly launching attacks from the distorted space, pointing to Zhou Wen from all incredible angles Vital.


    Like time, Zhou Wen seemed to be completely devoid of pyrotechnics on his body. Although the previous Fairy Fairy was elegant, it still brought a three-point domineering.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s practice is not good, nor that hegemony is wrong. The most primitive skill of Tianxian Feixian has seven points of hegemony. This is inherently born. It has been practiced all the way to the present. It is too difficult to change.


    But Zhou Wen changed it, and he can no longer see the meaning of being overbearing. Not to mention overbearing, even the world''s seven emotions and six desires seem to have nothing to do with Zhou Wen.


    Between Zhou Wen''s hands and feet, all seem to be immortals who don''t eat human fireworks.


    The violent attacks of Jiuyang, Xiao and Lao K originally seemed to be a storm, but when they came to Zhou Wen, they seemed to have turned into soft wind and drizzle. Those violent attacks, I don��t know why, seemed to have become weak and weak. Zhou Wen easily resolved.


    "This is..." Seeing this scene, the pupil of the Holy Spirit shrank violently, and the emotion in the voice was a little out of control, and the voice unconsciously rose.


    However, the Holy Spirit was still not sure if he saw what he thought, so he widened his eyes and stared at Zhou Wen.


    People feel that the offensive of the three people in Jiuyang has reached Zhou Wen. I don��t know why they suddenly became soft. But if you look closely, you will find that their offensive has not weakened. It��s still so tyrannical. The soft feeling is just An illusion.


    And it is Zhou Wen who caused this illusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Professor Gu stared blankly at the slow-motion picture. Zhou Wen did not summon the associated pet, but he was not killed. Not only was he not killed, but he also had the upper hand.


    Yes, it has the upper hand and has the advantage visible to the naked eye.


    No matter how violent the offensives of the Jiuyang trio were, in front of Zhou Wen, people had a kind of feeling that Zhou Wen was playing with them, not the weird feeling of life and death.


    It feels like a professional world boxing champion participating in a variety show. The star who originally had kung fu movies had to go to the ring to fight boxing.


    The boxing champion naturally cannot play seriously, just to play with them for the effect of the show, the expression that pretends to be serious and somewhat helpless.


    Now Zhou Wen feels that way, powerful people like Jiuyang and Xiao, in front of Zhou Wen, make people feel somewhat amateurish.


    "How could this be!" Professor Gu sat back in his chair and watched this happen dumbly, not knowing what it was like.


    "How does it feel... The king of thieves seems to be very... very..." A person thought for a long time, but did not figure out what words should be used to describe the current state of the thief.


    "Fairy!" someone answered next.


    "Yes! It''s a fairy. Why the king of thieves doesn''t look like a thief anymore, how can he feel like he''s braving a fairy..." The man screamed before slapping his thigh.


    "Really, his every move, there is a feeling of dust, like a fairy who does not touch the dust."


    "I''m leaning, I can fight so elegantly, I''ve seen this one!"


    Old K smashed it with a stick, Zhou Wen''s figure was accompanied by the wind of the stick. As the scepter moved, the bamboo knife in his hand lightly picked up, and the scepter was tilted to another angle as if it were uncontrolled.


    While there, Jiuyang''s fist just blasted, collided with the scepter, and sent out a shocking explosion. The shock wave generated, like the water wave light pattern, quickly spread to the surroundings, and everything that touched the shock wave was shocked. Shattered and melted into magma at the same time, the old K''s beaten body quickly backed up, and touched the ground, hitting the ground out of a big pit, and the hand holding the scepter was shaking, and it was almost impossible to hold Hukou has been bleeding.


    Xiao''s hand slid from the back to Zhou Wen''s neck like a knife, while the other hand waved out of the twisted space, with five fingers like hooks, piercing his lower abdomen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t turn his head back. The scabbard of his left hand fell down and knocked off Xiao''s left hand like an iron hook. At the same time, he rebounded quickly with the force of the impact.


    With the help of Xiao''s power, the scabbard bounced extremely fast. Zhou Wen''s palm holding the scabbard turned like he was carrying the scabbard on his shoulder.


    But the tip of the scabbard just pointed at Xiao''s throat. If Xiao continued to rush over and cut Zhou Wen''s neck with his right hand, then Zhou Wen''s scabbard would definitely hit his throat first. UU reading www.uukankanu.com


    Zhou Wen took one enemy and three opponents, but the clouds were calm and clear, and he came with his hand, as if they were the pen of the gods, and every move was incomparably elegant.


    The three of Jiuyang were all played with a panic clown by his knife method without any smoke.


    If you have not seen the previous battle, it is almost impossible to believe that all three of them are peerless strongmen.


    "The king of thieves is really a fairy!" Someone had already shouted.


    "This is the king of thieves... clearly the king of fairy..."


    Many people agree that the name of the king of thieves can no longer match the character like a real fairy in front of him.


    "This... this is the end-level artistic conception of the fairy clan... Daluo Zhenxian... he is a human... even touched the supreme artistic conception of the fairy clan... although it has just been touched... but... but... how is this possible... Every human being... every human being..." The Holy Spirit finally determined what he thought, and his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1622: Fairy Thief

    Although Zhou Wen''s power is not as good as Jiuyang''s, and his speed is not as good as Xiao''s, but in the concept of flying fairy outside the sky, he was able to defeat the three men, and the original encirclement trend now looks like he was beaten. Break.


    The hard and straight bamboo knife and scabbard are in Zhou Wen''s hands. It seems to have become less firm. It gives a very weird feeling, as if the knife and scabbard have become soft ribbons.


    Of course, the knife and the scabbard have not changed, nor can they be bent. This kind of feeling is purely a visual miss caused by the immortality of the flying fairy.


    Different from the direct domineering of immortality, Zhou Wen''s skill is erratic and confusing. Not only is the trajectory of the skill tricky and strange, but it can also guide external forces.


    The blade plucked Jiuyang''s fist, but did not collide with his fist. The blade turned back and forth, intersecting with Jiuyang''s fist, and struck his neck.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen''s scabbard in the other hand chopped towards Lao K, and Lao K raised his scepter in both hands to meet the scabbard.


    The scabbard and the scepter hit hard together, but there was no sound. When the scabbard and the scepter touched, Zhou Wen loosened the scabbard. At the moment of loosening, the little finger was at the end of the scabbard. Ticked.


    After the front end of the scabbard touched, the center of the contact point was rotated, and the part held by Zhou Wen reversed at once, and was photographed on the head of old K.


    Old K only felt the sound of his head, the whole person sank down, his body was shot into the rock like a nail, and the knife handle returned to Zhou Wen''s hands by the force of the rebound.


    Holding a scabbard, Zhou Wen cut back with his backhand, continuously blocking Xiao Shi''s 13-strike attack with a ghostly flash attack, and forced Xiao to retreat.


    Jiuyang''s body receded at a high speed, while the other hand slapped towards the bamboo knife, but Zhou Wen''s fingers moved slightly. The bamboo knife looked like a spirit snake. The tip of the knife picked up and stabbed his wrist. Too.


    In an instant, two of the three saints were injured.


    "The coach''s skill, I don''t know how long it will take to practice to catch up." Feng Qiuyan said on his mouth, but he was thinking about how much he realized.


    "Why isn''t the coach practicing swordsmanship?" Ming Xiu''s face was sorry, but he wasn''t without gains. Swordsmanship and swordsmanship had something in common.


    Qin Zhen kept silent, but only silently comprehended the immortals that Zhou Wen showed.


    She could have been taught by Zhou Wen, and had a secret biography of Tianxian Feixian, but even if she was a female sword fairy who had studied Tianxian Feixian and became famous, then at this time watching Tianxian Feixian, there was something incomprehensible. Jerky feeling.


    Xia Xianyue had been stunned for a long time, and a lot of question marks appeared on his head: "Is he really practicing sword just now? Under the siege of the three saints?"


    "Miss Xia, I have already said that, don''t worry, Lao Zhou is not so easy to die." Li Xuan is still the same as that.


    Xia Xianyue really doesn''t know what to say. She is still in shock. The knife technique can''t be called human.


    Also shocked were those who really understood, Du Gu Ge, Zhang Chunqiu, Xia Liuchuan, and the younger Lan Shi, who all got goose bumps.


    "That guy is so powerful that he was able to practice the knife to this point. I was thrown away too far. No, I am going to practice now. I must catch up with him as soon as possible." Lan Shi''s eyes were straight I didn''t watch the live broadcast, just turned around and left, went to the driving range.


    After a while, rumbling sounds came from the driving range.


    Seeing that the three saints were suppressed by Zhou Wen, even self-preservation was very difficult. The ban in the double realm was meaningless. The holy god''s face was as scary as the cold ice.


    "Come back." Although he wished he could cramp Zhou Wen''s skin, the Holy Spirit issued a retreat order.


    It doesn''t matter if they died in Jiuyang. If the three holy objects also fell in Zhou Wen''s hands, it would undoubtedly be a major blow to the holy land.


    After receiving the order, the three of Jiuyang retreated without hesitation without any hesitation.


    When Xiao''s body retreated, he disappeared strangely.


    Jiuyang and Lao K fled away in two different directions. Because the teleportation array was destroyed, they could not directly return to the Holy Land.


    Although Zhou Wen realized the high-level artistic conception of Fei Xian, he could only strengthen his fighting ability, but he could not fundamentally increase his strength and speed.


    There is no problem with one enemy and three, but it is not so easy to catch up with them.


    Zhou Wen thought, and threw the bamboo sword in his hand towards Old K. The bamboo sword turned into a cold light, drawing an arc in the air, and quickly approached Old K''s back.


    Old K once suffered a loss, and he dared not use his scepter to block the bamboo sword that Zhou Wen voted for.


    But he had just evaded, and he saw the golden light flashing above his head, and a large golden scissors fell on his neck. With a click, his head suddenly separated from his body, and blood was scattered all over the place, the guard on his body. The armor also shattered and dissipated.


    Zhou Wen''s figure had reached the body of Lao K, and reached out to pick up the scepter.


    The scepter is the sacred object of the six temples, just like the innate Yao obtained by Zhou Wen before, except that the innate Yao comes from the innate temple, and the scepter comes from the Holy Emperor Temple.


    Before the Holy Land, the teleportation was destroyed and the saints were beheaded, but no one appeared again.


    This kind of prestige, even if it is forever, is rare to see. How could the Holy Land have suffered such humiliation.


    Zhou Wen stood there and the people watching the live broadcast seemed to be watching gods.


    The cry of the fairy king sounded everywhere in the Federation.


    The saints in the holy land were shocked and angry, and the holy **** said nothing, but his face was extremely ugly.


    In a short period of time, Zhou Wen took away two holy objects. UU reading www.uukanshu.com also blocked the gates of the holy site to kill the saints. It was a shame.


    If the rules of the Earth were not suppressed so much, the Holy Spirit already wanted to personally kill Zhou Wen. Unfortunately, this is the Earth, not a different dimension, he can only think about it.


    When people almost wanted to worship Zhou Wen as a god, Zhou Wen bent down and squatted down to reach for the body of Lao K. He quickly put the things he had touched from Lao K into his pocket.


    This insignificant movement, in contrast to the previous elegant posture, formed a stark contrast. For a time, people were stunned. It is impossible to imagine that this would be the same person.


    In the first second, Zhou Wen seemed to be a fairy, but now, it seems like a greedy thief to the extreme, even the body is not let go.


    "This..." Those who were still shouting the fairy king, their voices gradually became smaller, and they looked a little bit embarrassed.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to call a fairy thief!" I don''t know who said it, and it immediately resonated with many people.

 Chapter 1623: reward

    After Zhou Wen touched everything out of old K, he immediately teleported away, and there was nothing to miss.


    He certainly wouldn��t dare to go to the holy land, and the saints probably didn��t dare to come out. There was nothing left to do here. If something came out of the holy land, I am afraid he might not be able to deal with it.


    Zhou Wen did not directly return to the German House, but teleported to the planet where the Moon God is located. After entering the glacier gap, the Moon God is still there, wrapped in the strong moonlight, and has not yet evolved.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened." Zhou Wen then rested his mind and took out his harvest this time.


    The accompanying eggs of the small Void True Newt, this is a good thing. Although it is only a human level, it can evolve in the future. If it can grow to the level of the large Void True Newt, it is also extremely powerful.


    The key is the power of the thunderbolt of the void, which is very destructive to things like space. It may be of great use in the future. Zhou Wen has already decided to cultivate this void axolotl.


    Old K''s scepter, this thing is the same as the innate Yao. Zhou Wen tried it. There was no reaction at all. It is estimated that it needs a special constitution and vitality tactics to use it.


    There are also some things found in the old K, there are a few pieces of dimensional crystal, but the level is not high, it is not useful for Zhou Wen.


    In addition, there is a small box, the whole body is made of metal, and the lock is on, and no key is found. Zhou Wen directly cut the small box with a gold jiao scissors and found that there was a sheepskin inside.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen took out the sheepskin and looked at it, and found that there were many red and blue lines on it, and some black dots. It looked like a map, but after studying for a while, I didn''t see this. What kind of map is it?


    In addition to these things, there was another thing that Zhou Wen dropped out of his body after beheading that big Void True Axolotl, and was then directly taken into the chaotic space by Zhou Wen.


    It was a football-sized crystal, and there seemed to be a mysterious void in it. Countless thunder and lightning flashed and flowed in it. There seemed to be no regularity. It grew out of nothing and disappeared in nothingness.


    In this crystal ball body, a very strong force of lightning in the sky can be sensed, and Zhou Wen estimates that it should be the natural disaster''s natural source of the true axolotl.


    Zhou Wen did not have the properties of Void Thunder and was reluctant to use it as an energy supplement, so he put it away first and waited for the small Void to be hatched out, which might be able to improve it.


    "The Void Thunderbolt Dafa only has a recipe, it is a pure vitality recipe, and I don''t know if humans can practice?" Zhou Wen probably looked at the Void Thunderbolt''s content and thought it should be no problem, but he has reached this level. , There is no need to practice anymore.


    After that, if you meet the right person, you might be able to give it a try.


    Without immediately hatching the Void True Newt, Zhou Wen first summoned the demon babies.


    The magic baby still looks the same as before, without growing tall, and there doesn''t seem to be much change on his body. He wears a dark purple armor, embraces a magic sword, and hangs Tian Tianling around his waist.


    She was there, a cold look, as if telling everyone not to be born.


    Zhou Wen took out his phone and looked at her detailed attributes.


    Magic Baby: Fear (evolvable)


    Fate: Son of Dimension.


    Life Soul: Supreme True Demon.


    Wheel of fortune: one turn.


    Fear: The Great Demon (S-Class).


    Scourge domain: Demon domain (human level)


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: magic sword, cover Tianling.


    Associated status: None.


    "When I go, the fear level is out of the natural disaster area? No wonder she has provided me with so much power!" Zhou Wen was shocked and happy. The fear level of the natural disaster area is really a bit abnormal.


    Moreover, the attributes of the magic baby are also very strange. If other myths are promoted to the fear level, they should break through to 82 points, and then absorb the crystallization of the attribute to reach the fear level limit of 99 points.


    Zhou Wen has raised a lot of associated pets, all of which are like this, but the evolution of the magic baby is the limit of 99, and there is no need to absorb it at all.


    "Little infant baby''s potential is really terrible, and I don''t know what her origin is." Zhou Wen had never thought that Moying would have such a great potential.


    That little baby who looks almost like a savages, can grow up to this point, it is really surprising.


    "She should have come from the time when the teacher pierced the channel of different dimensions, and there were nine or nine times of creatures from different dimensions. The possibility of the demon is very high..." Zhou Wen thought this, but thought it seemed not so simple. .


    If it is just a high-level creature of the Demon Race, even if it is the King of the Devil Race, it seems that there is no need to kill the Devil so taboo. No matter how Zhou Wen threatens and tempts, the Devil will never disclose things about the Devil.


    After all, the various performances of the magic baby, anyone will guess that she may be the king of the devil, what can be concealed? What''s more, Zhou Wen is still the master of the demon babies.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, and finally fixed his eyes on the life of Demon Infant and the Wheel of Destiny. The other abilities of Demon Infant are all related to Demon, except that Destiny is the son of Dimension. This seems to be a problem.


    If she is the king of the devil, she should be the devil''s son or simply the devil''s fate, but it doesn''t. Zhou Wen didn''t understand the use of the fate of the child of the dimension.


    There is also the issue of the wheel of fate. Zhou Wen also has this turn, but Zhou Wen''s turn is a suffix. The actual wheel of fate is not carved. Perhaps there may be some differences between the two.


    But even if it is the same, Zhou Wen hasn''t found that he has any use for this to the end, and the nature of the magic baby can''t understand it.


    Zhou Wen looked at Mo Ying and did not speak. UU read the book www.uukanshu.com and Mo Ying stood there and looked at Zhou Wen. She also did not speak and did not know what she was thinking.


    Zhou Wen sighed softly and reached out to rub the baby''s head.


    The demon is obviously highly intelligent and smarter than Zhou Wen��s other companion pets, but I don��t know why, basically, she will not communicate with anyone, nor play with other companion pets, not as lively as the banana plantain .


    Sometimes Zhou Wen has some doubts about whether she is a robot.


    Let the magic baby stand aside, and Zhou Wen took out the egg of the Void True Newt, input the vitality, and hatched it.


    There is no change in the appearance of the Void True Newt Companion Pet and the Little Void True Newt. The attributes have been seen before, and there is no change.


    Take out the crystal ball of the big Void Axolotl, and try to put it in front of the Void Axolotl companion pet. The Void Axolotl companion pet immediately swallowed the crystal ball without hesitation.


    vertex

 Chapter 1624: Wuqu Xingjun

    The moment the crystal ball was swallowed, the body of the Void True Newt began to radiate Void Thunderbolt, and its scales, wings, and body were all lightning fast.


    In a few moments, the Void True Axolotl turned into pure Void Thunder, and soon after that, he flew back to Zhou Wen and returned to his tattoo state.


    "I don''t know how long it can evolve?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Generally speaking, when a fear level is promoted to a natural disaster, the associated pet will enter an evolutionary state, but at the level between natural disasters, very few associated pets will have this kind of situation. Generally, the field is directly upgraded, and it does not take too long.


    However, Zhou Wen''s experience in the field of promotion is not much, I think it is also possible that some kinds of accompanying pets need this state.


    Packed things up and glanced at the moon reading beside her, the moonlight outside her still showed no signs of weakening.


    "I hope she can complete the evolution before Toad Immortal arrives." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and continued his game.


    Because the sword technique is already practiced, there is no need to practice Lianzhen Xingjun.


    After entering the Star Palace, using the power of the Promise Demon Dragon King armor and the eight companion pets, plus the enlightened flying fairy, he soon beheaded the Lianzhen Xingjun, but unfortunately only two attributes were exploded. crystallization.


    "Lian Zhen Xingjun is really handsome, if only to be able to explode a companion egg, just take it out and definitely pull the wind." Zhou Wen slightly regretted.


    Through the teleportation array, Zhou Wen went to the next star palace. Now Zhou Wen only wants to get all the star palaces through, so that the star kings can refresh it faster, so that he can brush the star king infinitely.


    These star kings have their own characteristics, even if it is only a single one, it is already considered to be the best. In general, this companion pet is likely to have a high degree of fit. Using the mobile phone''s synthesis function, it should be possible to put seven star kings Combined into one, it must be a celestial-grade associated pet.


    The sixth star of Beidou is called Kaiyang. Many people are relatively unfamiliar with this name, but when it comes to Wuquxing, it should be more familiar.


    As soon as he entered the copy of Tianyangxing, Zhou Wen was stunned by the sight in front of him.


    "Is this the Temple of God of Wealth or the Wuqu Star Palace?" Zhou Wen only saw the star in front of him, turned out to be made of gold, and various gems were inlaid on it.


    Four rows of trees were planted before the Star Palace. A row of copper leaves and copper branches were covered with copper coins.


    Silver leaves and silver branches in the second row of trees, covered with silver ingots.


    The third row of trees had golden leaves and silver branches, and they were covered with golden leaves.


    The fourth row of trees, jade leaves and jade branches, are covered with colorful gems, pearls, agate, jade, jade and so on.


    If it had not been known that this was the Kaiyang Star Palace where Wuqu Xingjun was located, Zhou Wen thought it was the site of God of Wealth.


    In Zhou Wen''s impression, many humans in the ancient times claimed to be mortals of Wuqu stars, but those people are very capable generals, and none of them are said to be rich riches.


    "Don''t you say that everyone has made a mistake before, Wu Quxing is not able to fight, but is particularly rich?" Zhou Wen thought of a superhero in a comic, that superhero has the ability to banknotes, especially rich, because there are That''s why money can be used especially.


    With such curiosity, Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet man to push open the door of the Kaiyang Star Palace.


    "I''m going, is this the golden saint fighter?" Zhou Wen looked at the huge star-making cash cow in the star palace made of gold.


    Under the cash cow, sitting cross-legged in a golden armor, also embroidered with various gems of stars.


    At first glance, I thought it was the Saint Seiya who was closest to God, but when I looked closely, the cash cow was a little too dazzling, not so extraordinary.


    Wuqu Xingjun was wearing gold armor and many gems on his body, and he was also very dazzling. Anyway, until now, Zhou Wen did not see why this is called Wuqu Xingjun.


    It seems that Zhou Wen''s arrival was discovered. Wu Qu Xingjun turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen noticed that he still closed his eyes.


    "Dude, can we stop pretending to be Virgo?" Zhou Wen secretly slandered.


    Although Wuqu Xingjun didn''t open his eyes, he seemed to have seen Zhou Wen. He slowly raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen summoned a chaotic egg to protect his body, and he had no intention to get started first.


    Playing Xingjun in the game mainly wants to understand Xingjun''s various abilities, so that he can go into the dimension field in reality in the future, and killing him with a knife is certainly simple, but in that case, he still knows nothing about Wuqu Xingjun.


    Wuqu Xingjun''s index finger pointed to Zhou Wen, the fingers wrapped in gold handguards suddenly flashed a little golden light, and soon surging into a golden aperture.


    The next moment, the aperture burst, and a golden beam of light emerged from it, straight to the chaotic egg.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the idea to stop it. When he let the golden light beam hit the chaotic egg, he wanted to know how powerful Wuqu Xingjun''s attack power was and what special effects it came with.


    But the golden light beam fell on the chaotic egg, and it did not cause the vitality inside the chaotic egg, let alone the solid vitality, even the liquid and gaseous vitality.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen quickly and carefully sensed, and immediately found a golden coin at the position of the chaotic egg hit by the golden beam.


    The gold coin stuck to the chaotic egg, and Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything strange.


    Suddenly, there seems to be some kind of power rising on the gold coins. That kind of power can''t be seen or touched. Zhou Wen can only sense the existence of that power but can''t see it.


    rustle! rustle! Jingle bells!


    All kinds of strange sounds came into Zhou Wen''s ears. Zhou Wen immediately saw that the tree, which was hundreds of meters high and had a crown like an umbrella, was a cash cow. The gold, silver and copper coins on the tree, as well as the ingots and gems, were all violent at this time. The shaking seemed to be attracted by some kind of force. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen opened five star palaces, and for the first time seeing this situation, he could still use external force.


    Jingle bells!


    The copper money on the tree flew over, and like a raindrop in the sky, shot towards the chaotic egg.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought it would be a storm-like attack. Who knew that the copper coins were even densely attached to the outside of the chaotic egg, with three layers inside and three outside, and the chaotic egg was wrapped tightly and became a huge Coin coin.


    In the chaotic egg, there is no vitality, which proves that the strength of the copper coins did not attack the chaotic egg, just wrapped outside the chaotic egg.


    "What is this for?" When Zhou Wenzheng was suspicious, the silver dollar also fell from the tree and flew over to the chaotic egg.


    Like the copper coins, the silver dollars were glued together, and the chaotic eggs were wrapped up.


    Soon the gold coins on the cash cow also fell off, and a layer was wrapped on the outside.

 Chapter 1625: Money power

    "Is this the rhythm of wanting to smash me with money?" Zhou Wen looked strange. Those copper coins, silver dollars, and gold coins wrapped chaotic eggs layer by layer, but did not produce any destructive power.


    When Zhou Wen felt a little strange, many gems, agate, emeralds, etc. on the tree also fell, and the precious light of the sky flickered, just like a rain of gems.


    The fallen gemstones were wrapped around the gold coins again, and they were pieced together to form a larger jewel shell without leaving any traces of the wrapping.


    Zhou Wen was wondering what was the use of this. Suddenly, he felt that the wrapped copper coins, silver dollars, gold coins and gemstones produced a horrible fluctuation of power in an instant.


    boom!


    The next moment, a colorful light burst bloomed on the screen of the mobile phone, and the eyes of the shining person were almost blind.


    This was only an instant. After the light flashed, the screen became black, and the blood-colored villain, protected by Chaos Egg, was killed.


    "After those days, those coins and gems are time bombs!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood that he watched others install countless bombs on him, and then killed himself.


    Of course, if it is in reality, Zhou Wen will definitely not give Wu Qu Xingjun such an opportunity. This is only for experimentation, so that Wu Qu Xingjun will have money bombs on him for such a long time.


    However, the power of those money bombs still surprised Zhou Wen. The defensive power of Chaos Egg was so powerful that it was blown up in an instant. Such destructive power may not be able to resist even the Celestial Level.


    Entering the game again and coming to the Kaiyang Star Palace, Wuqu Xingjun once again pointed out the golden beam. Zhou Wen did not passively be beaten this time. The bamboo sword was directly out of the sheath and cut into the golden beam.


    The golden light beam hit the blade and was broken by the split, but a golden coin-shaped mark appeared above the blade.


    After the gold coin mark appeared, the coins on the tree fell again. Zhou Wen waved his sword to chop those coins. The knife was exhausted, and the copper coins bombed one after another. The power of a copper coin bomb was equivalent to a human-level blow.


    The destructive power of the explosion of silver coins is much stronger than that of copper coins, and gold coins and gemstones also become stronger in sequence. Zhou Wen estimates that the destructive power of those gemstone explosions is already very close to the heaven level and very terrifying.


    "Don''t the chaotic eggs have been directly blown up just now, so it''s strange that so many coins and gems are wrapped up and not blown up." Zhou Wen has repeatedly tested and learned more and more about the ability to shake money and Wuqu Xingjun.


    Wuqu Xingjun is really capable of playing, he is extremely fast, and each hit carries the power of money, but wherever he is hit, there will be a money mark, and then the coins and gems on the money tree will automatically fly to the mark. s position.


    As long as a money mark is hit, it will be endlessly attacked by money until it is bombed and the money mark disappears.


    Zhou Wen found that if he wanted to carry the money tree''s attack, even the Celestial level could not do it. The only way was to kill Wuquxing before that.


    This is not difficult for Zhou Wen. Once wearing the armor of the demon dragon king and the upper body of the eight pets, Tianxian Feixian can kill Wuqu Xingjun without contacting him at all.


    It''s just one thing that makes Zhou Wen very puzzled. Wuqu Xingjun''s monetary power is only **** level, and has not yet reached the celestial level, but there is no way for the master domain to completely ban it.


    Click!


    Wuqu Xingjun��s head was cut off by Zhou Wen��s Tianwai Feixian. As Wuqu Xingjun��s body dissipated, a dimensional crystal fell down, and a reincarnation stone also appeared.


    "It''s time again for the reincarnation stone!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and at the same time discovered that the dimension crystal was not a general attribute crystal, but a skill crystal.


    In addition, several gems on Wuqu Xingjun''s armor also fell down, and those gems exuded strong natural disaster-level vitality fluctuations, which was obviously the source of natural disasters.


    "It''s a pity that these natural disasters can''t be brought out." Zhou Wen felt very sorry.


    Scourge creatures need to consume a lot of vitality, but the associated pet is an exception. As long as the associated pet is not summoned, even the Celestial level will not consume much vitality.


    Even if it is summoned, Zhou Wen also has the ability to transform chaotic eggs. As long as he is poisoned enough, he can condense high-grade compressed solid crystals, which is enough for his natural disaster-associated pets.


    "Does the power of Wuqu Xingjun fit with the power of any natural disaster-grade associated pet? Maybe you can use the power of these gems to make the associated pet further." Zhou Wen thought about several of his natural disaster-associated pets. Such a presence.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and tried to give the gem to the magic baby, but the magic baby had no interest in it.


    In the end, Zhou Wen fed all the gems to the Jinjiao Scissors, but the result was that the Jinjiao Scissors had a stronger vigor and did not go further.


    Wuqu Xingjun Crystal: Money Department is feared, strength 99, physical 99, speed 99, vitality 99.


    The requirements of this thing are indeed not high, and the attribute requirements of Zhou Wen have all been met, but the fearful power of this money department, Zhou Wen can''t really reach it, and can only be abandoned.


    The reincarnation stone is a good thing, Zhou Wen thought about it and gave the reincarnation stone to Taiko spores.


    Archaic spores have a strong parasitic ability, but because it is only a mythical level, it is difficult to parasitize high-level creatures. You must upgrade the level to have a chance to parasitize higher-level creatures.


    After all, when it comes to the Scourge level, the tiny body of the Archaic spores is no longer dominant. The Scourge level can easily see it, and it is almost impossible to quietly parasitize.


    Taiko spores: all fetuses (can evolve)


    Fate: Everlasting.


    Strength: 11. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent: Parasitic.


    Associated status: None.


    Because the original archaic spores cannot be evolved, Zhou Wen did not know how to make it evolve. After several experiments, he found that this product does not absorb the crystals of vitality. It must be parasitic on the living body Only when Qishen **** away will it evolve.


    But at the beginning, the archaic spores were too weak to parasitize low-level organisms, so they grew very slowly and could only be cultivated slowly. There was no good way.


    Unless Zhou Wen goes back to the moon to get some sweet-scented osmanthus, Zhou Wen does not have that kind of plan. That kind of evolution is too fast, and it may not be able to cultivate a real favorite.


    Although it was a bit of a hassle, Zhou Wen chose to let Taiko spores parasitize all kinds of different creatures.

 Chapter 1626: Shake Star Palace

    In the ethereal cloud, the Qionglou Yuyu is hidden, like a mirage.


    A second ago, a jade pavilion emerged from the clouds, and next time I went to see it, it had become a palace.


    From time to time, you can also see the peaks floating in the sky. These peaks have their own charms, some of them are beautiful and dangerous, some of them are solemn and solemn, and others are standing like heaven and earth.


    But those seemed to be just phantoms, a beautiful butterfly flying over, the clouds flowing, and the images of Qionglou Yuyu and the mountain peaks disappeared.


    Above the sea of ??clouds, there was a small boat moving slowly, a man standing on the bow, a white coat fluttering slightly with the cloud, and the long hair like ice and snow fell behind him, and no waves were seen.


    He has a handsome face and a pair of crystal-like dragon horns on his head. Although he is handsome, he is not as angular as a handsome man. His face is softer and softer, giving a gentle feeling.


    Before the boat traveled to the cloud-like mirage of Nahai City, I saw a jade building gradually emerge in the cloud, and a butterfly flew out of the jade building.


    The butterfly, which looks like a phantom, gradually turned into a substantial body. Their wings incited and opened the cloud like a gauze, making the illusory jade building behind that cloud more real.


    The boat at the foot of the white man has stopped, and his gaze gazes calmly at the jade floor. On the plaque of the jade floor, there are two words that seem not to be dusty.


    "Xiandu." The man in white silently read the words on the forehead of the jade floor. His eyes showed a strange color, which seemed to be admired, but also seemed a little different.


    "Xianfan is only in a thought, the world only knows to seek immortality, but does not know that immortality is already on the other side, but the world is ignorant and does not know how to cross itself." A woman''s voice came out from that Xiandu jade tower.


    "Wang Mingyuan, the king of the eight dragons, was called to meet him. I don''t know which one of the fairy ancestors is your lord?" Wang Mingyuan said, holding his hands on his chest with his long sleeves hanging down and saluting slightly.


    The woman in Xiandu Yulou didn''t seem to hear him, and said to herself, "Zhou Wen is your disciple?"


    "Yes." Wang Mingyuan replied calmly.


    "Where did his Da Luozhen''s fairyland come from?" the woman asked again.


    "Self-study." Wang Mingyuan is still so gentle.


    "Daluo Zhenxian''s artistic conception, even among the immortals, can be understood as a rare human being, a common human being, do you think he can realize Daluo Zhenxian''s artistic conception?" The woman''s voice was chilled.


    "I haven''t taught him, and if I don''t realize it, I don''t know how he learned it." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "If you can teach Daluo Zhenxian artistic conception, then my fairy family should respect you as a teacher." The woman''s voice was even colder.


    "Dare not." Unknown Yuan saluted slightly, his eyebrows drooping, but his waist did not bend down.


    "Go, bring Zhou Wen to the fairy family." The woman''s voice came again.


    "Can I ask Xian Zun, why should he come to the Xian Clan?" Wang Mingyuan did not mean to leave, looking at Xiandu Yulou and asked.


    "If I said to kill him, would you bring him?" The woman seems to be a cold person by nature, her voice has a kind of indifference that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    "No, but I know that Xianzun won''t kill him, and it doesn''t take so much trouble to kill him." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You know I won''t kill him, but still answer no, do you think that I have a good temper and won''t really kill you?" With the woman''s voice, it seemed that there was infinite power pouring from the Xiandu Yulou Out, like the same invisible silk thread, bound Wang Mingyuan''s body.


    The clothes on Wang Mingyuan''s body were immediately cut by the invisible silk thread, and the silk shape was close to his skin, and there was even an invisible silk thread, which was already wrapped around his neck, but only touched the skin. Cut the crystal-like skin, and a little blood spilled out.


    It seems that only one thought of that woman is needed, and Wang Mingyuan''s head will leave his body forever.


    "There is no offense, I just want to let Xianzun know that I am a teacher and have received it from contemporary disciples." Wang Mingyuan''s expression is still calm, and the kind of gentleness seems to have penetrated into the bone marrow, even if he cut off his head, it is difficult for him Become grim.


    The invisible silk thread snapped up, but then suddenly dispersed, as if the mirage in the cloud had never existed.


    "The road of Xianfan has been gradually opened, the world is unstoppable, and all the races fight for the holy, and our clan also needs a human son. Go, bring Zhou Wen to the clan, as long as he is my son, ten The whole sword fairy and the crazy sword fairy will be cancelled at once."


    The Xiandu Yulou gradually disappeared between the clouds, transformed from substance to nothingness, and finally disappeared like a phantom. Only the woman''s voice echoed above the sea of ??clouds.


    "Wang Mingyuan...Farewell..." Wang Mingyuan gave a little salute, turned around on the boat, his eyes looked at the ethereal sea of ??clouds, and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen continued to explore the Star Palace and entered the seventh Star Palace.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper is shaking light, and its star is a broken army. It is said that it is a very murderous star. According to legend, like the seven killing stars, they are very destructive.


    However, after seeing Wuqu Xingjun, Zhou Wen still has great doubts about whether the broken army Xingjun is the kind of murderous Xingjun.


    Teleporting into the realm of shining light, we immediately saw the shining star palace. The star palace seemed unexpectedly normal. A serious star palace stood in the sun-like halo.


    From the location where Zhou Wen is located, UU reads www.uukanshu.com all the way to the Shaoguang Star Palace, with long steps, which looks like a stairway to heaven.


    Zhou Wen stepped up the stairs and walked towards the Star Palace, but he soon discovered that his vitality was losing quickly.


    Zhou Wen speeded up and sprinted towards the gate of the Star Palace, but the faster he rushed, the faster his vitality was lost. Before he had rushed to half, the vitality of his body had been lost by nearly half.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, using the teleportation of space, and directly reached the end of the steps, shaking the gate of the Star Palace.


    But when he flicked out, he only felt that the vitality in his body had become empty, and there were no bits left, his legs were a little soft, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, even without his vitality, Zhou Wen''s physical fitness was already quite strong. He stood firm and looked at the door of the Shake Star Palace. He was a little surprised in his heart: "It is the last one of the Big Dipper and has not yet entered the Star Palace. , The vitality was abolished."


    Zhou Wen is already trying to recover his energy. His energy recovers quickly, but here, as long as there is a trace of energy in his body, it will be lost immediately and cannot be stored at all.

 Chapter 1627: Strange noise

    After opening the division, the vitality in the body stopped immediately, and the recovered vitality will not be lost again, and it will soon return to normal levels.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a taboo force." Zhou Wen pushed open the door of the distant light star palace directly, and saw a starlight in the star palace.


    The interior of the Shaker Palace is like a hemisphere, and the starlight on the spherical dome is like a starry sky.


    In the abbreviated starry sky, a star king wearing blue armor is suspended, and the stars in the abbreviated starry sky seem to rotate around him.


    "Is that the broken military star?" Zhou Wen stared at the floating star in the air, summoned the golden jiao blade, and hinged towards the broken military star.


    Zhou Wenzheng was waiting to see how strong the last one of the Big Dipper��s star-breakers was. Who knew that Jin Jiao-blade slayed in the past, and that the star-breaker star could not resist it, and was cut off directly, his body was hinged Two cuts.


    "Kill the Scourge creature to break the army star king and find the dimensional crystal."


    "This... it''s over..." Zhou Wenleng reacted for a while, and Po Jun Xingjun actually died like that.


    Until Zhou Wen picked up the dimensional crystals on the ground, he still couldn''t believe it, and the last copy of the Big Dipper''s copy ended like this.


    "Isn''t this the last Star Palace of the Beidou copy, and there is a Star Palace in the back?" Zhou Wen came to the teleportation array. If he wanted to try it, could he still teleport to the Star Palace in the back.


    As a result, there is only the option to leave the star palace, and there is no star palace behind.


    Although it is a bit unacceptable, but this is the fact, Zhou Wen had to send away the copy.


    There are a total of seven star palaces in the copy of the Beidou, which have been opened by Zhou Wen, but the seven star kings inside have not been refreshed. Zhou Wen wants to wait 24 hours to see if the seven star kings inside will Refresh it.


    "I don''t know how long it takes for the moon reading to fully absorb the moon basin." Zhou Wen looked at the moon reading aside, and there was no sign of the moonlight weakening there.


    After standing up and moving for a while, I originally wanted to summon Lisi and Sister Lim to let them go and let them talk, too. But when I thought about it, I dismissed the idea again. This is not the earth. In such an environment, there is no mythical level or above, and it cannot survive.


    I was about to summon the high-wisdom associated pets such as banana plantains, but suddenly I heard a strange noise.


    Zhou Wen grimaced: "Are there cosmic creatures?"


    But Zhou Wen listened carefully for a while, but found that the sound did not come from the sky, but came from under the nearby glacier.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Zhou Wen heard the sound like a heart, very rhythmic, the sound is not very loud, but it can be heard clearly.


    The place where the sound came was in the depth of a crack in the glacier, the crack was very deep, beyond the scope of the ability to listen.


    Summoning several catastrophe-level associated pets such as Jin Jiao Scissors and Soul Mirror, let them watch the moon reading, Zhou Wen himself took the demon babies and flew away to the crack of the glacier.


    When he came to the crack, the sound became more obvious, and only the bang sound was heard from below, deep and powerful, like the sound of a subwoofer.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the glacial rift and found that the glacial rift was like a huge flat horn, the space was smaller the further down, and it was very deep. There was still no source of sound. Still below.


    The structure inside the entire glacier crack is like a flat suona. As for what it looks like below, Zhou Wen is unknown.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wen turned around and went back again.


    Now Moon Reading is still absorbing the power of Moon Basin, unable to move, in case there is something terrible underneath, tempted by Zhou Wen, it is very unfavorable for Moon Reading.


    So Zhou Wen decided to suppress his curiosity, and it was not too late to explore after the monthly reading returned to normal.


    Now Zhou Wen is a bit worried, if something that makes a sound under the cracks of the glacier will come out on its own.


    Bang Bang''s voice has never stopped. After Zhou Wen returned to the ice cave, he has been paying attention to the situation there. Although nothing rushed out of the glacial crack, the Bang Bang''s voice made Zhou Wen feel very different.


    "I hope that I will be able to settle down before the monthly reading returns to normal." Zhou Wen secretly wondered: "It is said that the monthly reading for the residence you choose should not be deliberately selected in a dangerous place."


    In the past of one minute and one second, although there has been no change in the glacial crack, Zhou Wen still did not relax his vigilance.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. Zhou Wen suddenly heard something wrong there.


    The sound from the past was very rhythmic, basically the same as the heartbeat, but now, the sound has changed in length and the rhythm is obviously different.


    "Huh!" Zhou Wen listened for a while, and found that the rhythm of the sound seemed to be a rhythm of some kind of music, rather than just a random jump.


    Moreover, this piece seems to be very **** and cheerful, just listening to the sound of dong dong dong dong continually sounded, much like a drum song.


    Zhou Wen frowned secretly and continued to pay attention to the fissures of the glacier, and he was ready to respond.


    But there was nothing there, but the rhythm of the sound was constantly changing, like a drummer, constantly striking various rhythms.


    Although Zhou Wen felt very strange, he was curious about what was underneath, but he dared not take the risk to check it. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    After another period of time, there was a loud and sharp voice over there, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Before, they were all low-pitched, but now the sound is resounding through the clouds like Suona. Even if you don��t listen to it, I��m afraid that you can hear it clearly in any corner of the planet, and Zhou Wen��s eardrums are about to be heard. The voice pierced the same.


    After this high-pitched sound, the low-pitched thumping sound was restored, and the same sharp sound did not appear again.


    Zhou Wenquan concentrated on listening to the situation over there, but since that earth-shattering voice, there have been no unusual movements.


    Zhou Wen was relaxed a little now, and walked out of the ice cellar to plan activities.


    But when he walked out of the ice cellar and raised his head to move his neck, he suddenly discovered that there was a cosmic creature outside the planet.


    And there is not only one number. I don��t know when, outside the planet��s atmosphere, there are already several different kinds of cosmic creatures cruising, one by one, strangely shaped, like monsters spinning around the table.

 Chapter 1628: Something serious

    Zhou Wen quickly hid in the ice cellar, fearing that they would be discovered by those cosmic creatures.


    "How come there are so many cosmic creatures here? Are they here for the moon reading? Or is it related to the sound under the glacier?" Zhou Wen quietly looked at those dimensional creatures while thinking secretly in his mind.


    There are already as many as five cosmic creatures that Zhou Wen can discover. One of the bodies is surrounded by a huge electromagnetic storm, and he can��t see what it looks like. Occasionally, he can see strange tentacles like snakes. From the electromagnetic storm He stretched it out and quickly retracted it back.


    Just a glance, the tentacles are thousands of meters long.


    There is also a colorful monster fish, with a tail like a transparent gauze, cruising around the planet, as if the space has become a fish pond.


    There are also black and white creatures with unicorns, like wolves, standing in the meteorite belt near the planet, eyes gazing inside the planet, white unicorns have black eyes, and black unicorns have The eyes are white, and there is a strange light in them.


    There is also a dreamy blue band of light, flying around the planet at high speed outside the atmosphere. It looks like a transparent blue band of light. I don''t know if it is originally like this, or it is some kind of special ability.


    Although it was only roughly observed, the distance was too far to scan in detail, but it can be seen that it should be all natural disaster-level creatures.


    "It seems that it does not come for monthly reading." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    If they are coming for the month reading, they should rush in like the emptiness of the newt, and eat it while the month reading cannot move.


    But now those cosmic creatures are only cruising outside the planet, but none of them have entered the atmosphere, it seems to be afraid of something.


    "Are they attracted by the sound under the glacial rift? What is there? Is it that the planet''s associated pet is about to be born? If the planet''s associated pet is born, there should be a corresponding dimensional field. "Zhou Wen looked at the glacial crack again.


    If it is true that the planetary companion is born, it is estimated that there is the entrance to the dimension field.


    What Zhou Wen didn��t understand was what those cosmic creatures were afraid of. Why didn��t they enter the atmosphere, even if it was really a planetary companion, as long as they didn��t enter the dimension field, there would be no danger. It seems that they didn��t have no reason to land.


    "Monthly reading, you have to hurry up!" Zhou Wen turned to look at the monthly reading, seeing her still no movement, the moonlight on her body did not diminish, could not help but feel a little depressed.


    There must be something big happening here, even if they are not for the purpose of reading a month, if they find such a natural disaster creature that can��t move, will they let go of the delicious food?


    It should be known that natural disaster creatures basically feed on natural disaster creatures to supplement and enhance their own energy.


    Fortunately, those cosmic creatures have not rushed into the planet temporarily, and there is still some time as a buffer, but this is exactly what Zhou Wen is worried about.


    Something that can make so many cosmic creatures be afraid is not a good thing. Now that they are on this planet, maybe the situation will be worse than those of cosmic creatures.


    The sound in the glacial rift is still ringing, and occasionally there is a sharp, suona-like sound between the low-pitched sounds.


    Every time the sharp sound sounds, it seems that there will be some cosmic creatures appearing outside the planet. The first five cosmic creatures each occupy a certain area, and many cosmic creatures appear in the back, but close to them The area is swallowed or killed by those five cosmic creatures.


    Most of the cosmic creatures that appeared later were of fear level. They were very afraid of the first five cosmic creatures that appeared, but they were reluctant to leave and watched in the farther star sky.


    "This is a big deal!" Looking at the cosmic creatures like monsters and ghosts on the outer periphery of the planet, Zhou Wen felt that the big thing was not good, and this matter was evil.


    Zhou Wen is already considering whether there is any way to safely transfer the monthly reading.


    Dudu! Dudu!


    When Zhou Wen was trying to find a way, he heard a rumbling voice coming from beside the ice cellar.


    The location of the ice cellar is also under a glacial rift, but it is not the same as the glacial rift that made the sound, thousands of miles apart.


    At this time, under the glacier fault next to the ice cellar, there was also a sound, which suddenly surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen immediately raised the ability to listen to the limit and swept down the glacial fault.


    The glacial fault here is not too deep, and it extends three or four kilometers from the location of the ice cellar. Zhou Wen has already scanned it with the truth. The bottom is a thick glacier, and there is nothing else.


    At this time, a beep came from below, which surprised Zhou Wen and scanned it again, and found that at the bottom of the fault, a well-sized waterhole had melted out.


    The beeping sound came from the burst of small bubbles rising from under the waterhole.


    I saw small bubbles, slowly rising from under the water, and then slowly broken.


    Zhou Wen stared at the small bubbles, using the ability to listen carefully, and went deep into the water pool along the small bubbles.


    When there are small bubbles, there are likely to be creatures below. Zhou Wen must figure out what is underneath, so close to the ice cellar, once the contents inside come out, they must bear the brunt.


    This waterhole is also strange. Below and above, it only melted the space as large as the wellhead. www.novelhall.com~ There is hard ice outside, and there is no sign of melting.


    Fortunately, the water hole is not as deep as Zhou Wen thought. After a distance of a few hundred meters, Zhou Wen finally saw the bottom of the water hole. There is still a glacier, but there is a strange plant growing there.


    The plant grows strangely, the leaves resemble a round mushroom cover, each piece has the size of a slap, and the blue color is translucent.


    Layers of leaves rise up, and at the top, a fruit like a peach grows, the size of a fist, and small bubbles appear from above from time to time.


    The small bubbles that rise to the surface of the water come from this peach-like fruit.


    Zhou Wen felt a strong vitality from the strange underwater plants, but it was only a vitality, and it was not accompanied by strong energy fluctuations.


    "What is this? Native plants on this planet?" Zhou Wen wondered, scanning for a while, and found nothing special about the plant.


    Suddenly, the sharp, suona-like voice came again from the glacial rift in the distance.

 Chapter 1629: Quirky little bubbles

    Zhou Wen was accustomed to the sharp voice, and did not find it strange, but listening to the voice at this time, his eyes widened suddenly.


    Zhou Wen seemed a little unbelievable, and his eyes widened even harder, as if he wanted to see clearly.


    In fact, he didn''t need to do this at all, because what he wanted to see could not be seen with his eyes, and he needed to listen to it in order to see the picture in his mind.


    Only because of being too surprised, there will be unconscious natural reactions.


    The thing that Zhou Wen wants to see is the small blisters from the plants in the water.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen didn''t pay too much attention to the small blisters, only the plant itself.


    But when that sharp voice sounded, Zhou Wen discovered a strange thing.


    Before the sharp sound, a peach-like fruit raised a bubble that was slightly different from the ordinary small bubble. Although the size of the bubble was the same as the ordinary bubble, the color of the bubble was a little wrong, and it was slightly bluish. The color is not dark, but it can be distinguished from ordinary bubbles.


    The point in time at which this bubble appeared was just before the sharp sound rang, and this point in time was too coincidental.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care too much at first, but because of this, he unconsciously began to pay attention to those ordinary bubbles, and then he was surprised to find out.


    When every ordinary small bubble appears, you will hear a deep boom.


    The blistering on the fruit even coincided with the sound of the glacial rift, and bubbles still appeared first, before the glacial rift there was the sound.


    "What''s going on? Does it mean that the sound below is affected by this plant?" Zhou Wen scanned the plant over and over in surprise, but found that the plant and the glacier crack were not necessarily necessary. relationship.


    It is rooted in the ice, the root system below can be seen clearly, all of it is in the glacier, and there is no other place connected to the outside world.


    There is no gap under the ice layer. It seems unlikely that such a small plant can be connected to a fissure in a glacier thousands of miles away and can cause a huge noise.


    But Zhou Wen observed for a long time, before the sharp sound appeared again on the side of the glacial crack, a small blue bubble with a distinctive color came out of the fruit.


    "It''s not wrong, the glacial crack must be connected to this plant, but what is this?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    There are more and more cosmic creatures attracted by sound. Within the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit is also observing the glacier-covered planet through an aura mirror.


    "Sir God." Xiao and Jiuyang walked in together and saluted the Holy Spirit.


    "Come and see." Sacred God looked at the aura mirror.


    "Is the associated pet of this planet about to be born?" Jiuyang said after glancing at it.


    "It''s true that the planet''s companion is about to be born." The Holy Spirit paused and continued: "But this planet is a little different. Its companion pet wants to be born, I am afraid it is not so easy."


    "What happened on this planet?" Xiao asked.


    The Holy Spirit pondered for a while and said: "The companion pet of this planet is no longer the original companion pet."


    "Isn''t it the original pet? Can the pet born from the planet itself be replaced?" Jiuyang was puzzled.


    The Holy Spirit said lightly: "There is a bee on the earth that lays its eggs in other larvae. The eggs absorb the larvae''s nutrients and grow until they finally break out."


    "This is too cruel." Jiuyang sighed.


    "Cruel? Maybe you should know that there is a bird called cuckoo on the earth, it will secretly lay its eggs in the nests of other birds, let other birds hatch for it, and when the little cuckoo breaks its shell, The other eggs will be pushed out of the bird eggs and broken, and it will enjoy all the food alone." Sacred God said.


    Jiuyang''s scalp is a bit numb. By comparison, the cuckoo is even more vicious, killing the other''s parent and child, and letting the other raise it.


    "In other words, the original companion pet of that planet was parasitized. Who has the ability to parasitize a planet?" Xiao Shen asked.


    "Another companion pet, one that was born in advance because of the accidental breakage of the planet, had to choose a parasitic companion pet." The Holy Spirit paused and added: "Mythological era, the war of gods, once accidentally shattered a planet, was present Many of the strong men wanted to **** the companion pet who was born in advance, but in the end no one was able to succeed, and it fled into the planet."


    "Those strong people can break a planet, can''t they also break this planet?" Jiuyang asked.


    "As I said just now, it was an accident. How could the planet protected by the rules of the universe be so easily broken." The Holy Spirit groaned for a while, and continued: "Before that associated pet escaped into the planet, he accidentally swallowed it. After you have gone, it is natural to bring back the companion pet of that planet. If you can��t bring it back, kill it and take back the things in its body."


    "Yes." Xiao and Jiuyang responded to the order and were about to leave, but were stopped by the Holy Spirit.


    "In this matter, there are a lot of horrible existences in different dimensions, and we will inevitably find ways to compete. Your task is not so easy." The Holy Spirit took out two things and gave them to Xiao and Jiuyang respectively: "The holy thing can take your The power is raised to the Celestial Level, but after all, it is not the true Celestial Level. You must be truly integrated with the Holy Object to be able to truly promote to the Celestial Level. This can help you ~www.novelhall.com~ melted the Holy Object? This is not very Okay?" Both Jiuyang and Xiao were stunned.


    The relics belong to the temple, they are just the masters, and how can they blend the relics casually.


    "No matter how good the sacred object is, it can only be useful if you can keep it. You can rest assured that I have discussed with the Temple of Track and the Temple of the Sun. You have been allowed to integrate the sacred object. contend."


    "Thank you, Lord Holy Spirit." Jiuyang and Xiao quickly saluted.


    "Remember, no matter how strong the power is, it will still be used by you. Whether you can plan Zhou Wen, your own ability is also an important part." Sacred God said.


    "We will not let you down."


    "Go, your time is running out. After the fusion is successful, go to that planet."


    Watching the two leave, the Holy Spirit''s mouth sneered, and said to himself: "How can the Holy Relic be so easily integrated, even if you die, the Holy Relic will still exist."

 Chapter 1630: Bubble music

    The cosmic creatures outside the planet have not washed into the atmosphere, and Zhou Wen has been observing the strange plant.


    The rhythm of the bubble formation sounds very pleasant, not as exaggerated as the sound produced by the glacial rift, but it is very moving.


    Zhou Wen had nothing to do when he was idle. Suddenly, he summoned a note elf and used the note elf to reproduce the music of bubbles.


    Although he doesn''t understand music, the musical note spirit itself has musical talents and abilities, plus Zhou Wen''s good memory, a musical note spirit simulates the sound of a bubble, and quickly simulates a continuous bubble music.


    The bubbles keep rising, and Zhou Wen''s note spirits are enough. They are copied one by one. The music produced makes Zhou Wen feel a little surprised.


    The music was very contagious. Zhou Wen listened, and tears burst into his unconscious eyes.


    Zhou Wen was very slow in emotional aspects. He was not a sensuous person. He listened to ordinary music, and even if others were moved to cry, he hardly felt anything, but the virtual bubble music made him feel strong sadness. .


    It was a music close to despair and stillness, with a kind of repressed anger, as if it were a roar before death, or a funeral song before the death of the reaper.


    There is no blessing of vitality, but the music itself has such an appeal, which makes Zhou Wen feel surprised.


    This kind of appeal cannot be blocked by any force, and even if it is too open, it can''t ban this kind of shock that penetrates into the soul.


    Zhou Wen listened for a while, and the thought of suicide came into his mind.


    Fortunately, his thoughts were extremely firm, and he immediately became alert and forced himself to suppress the thought.


    "Good music!" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, but still let the note elf continue to simulate the music and record it.


    Twenty-four hours have passed, and the copy of Beidou has really refreshed this time. Zhou Wen entered the brush book, killing Xingjun one by one.


    The first six star kings did not explode their associated eggs. When the seventh star king broke, Zhou Wen deliberately did not use the division domain and entered the Kaiyang Star Palace when he was exhausted.


    Because the division was not used, after entering the Kaiyang Star Palace, Zhou Wen immediately felt that it was different from the previous one. The sky and stars in the abbreviated star sky shone with a strange light.


    Summoned Jin Jiao Scissors hinged to the broken Junxing Jun, but Jin Jiao Scissors had just flew up, and saw the stars falling across the sky, instantly covering the entire star palace in the starlight.


    Jin Jiao Scissors was bombarded, the villain was killed in the starlight, and the phone screen turned black.


    "It turns out that before, the divisions covered the star palace, so that the power of those stars was banned, so the broken army star king would look so weak." Zhou Wen suddenly understood.


    "Most people have exhausted their vitality before entering the Kaiyang Star Palace. Although they don''t need too much vitality to call their associated pets, they still need a little support from the vitality. You can��t use the Vitality tactics. In the face of such terrifying star power, even the Celestial-level powerhouse is afraid that there is only one way to die. Unless the flesh can contend with the sky, or you can find a way to solve the problem of Vitality, otherwise Only by using such strengths as divisional domains can it be possible to kill and destroy the military star." Zhou Wen immediately realized that the Kaiyang Star Palace was indeed terrifying.


    Fortunately, the division can perfectly restrain and break the military star king, Zhou Wen is too easy to kill him.


    However, Zhou Wen still wants to give it a try. If you don''t use the division, is there any other way to kill the broken army star.


    After several attempts, the results were not very satisfactory.


    Because there is no vitality, all kinds of vitality tactics cannot be used, and you can��t do it with chaotic eggs. Except for being too open, there is no other vitality abilities that can ignore this taboo.


    "If the prisoner''s armor can go further, relying on its absolute defense, it may be able to withstand the killing of the stars, but unfortunately..." Zhou Wen has always wanted to upgrade the prisoner dragon to a natural disaster level, but he has never found a good one. method.


    When Zhou Wen tried to slash and defeat the Junjun star, those note elves continued to simulate bubble music according to his orders.


    I don��t know how many notes were simulated, and the bubble music finally began to repeat, but every time it was repeated, the rhythm of the music became much faster and the infectivity generated became stronger and stronger.


    That kind of despair and sense of death and silence, I am afraid that most people will hear suicide immediately.


    Zhou Wen has listened to it so many times and is already familiar with it. Even if he does not need a note elf to simulate, he can hum the song himself.


    However, Zhou Wen also has no music cells, and can only hum the song right, and the appeal is much worse.


    In the end, I couldn''t think of any other way to kill the Broken Army Star King, or use the division to kill the Broken Army Star King, so as not to affect the refresh time of other Star Kings.


    The refresh time of the copy of the Beidou is based on the time of the death of the broken army star king. It is refreshed once every 24 hours. The broken army will not die, and other star kings will not be refreshed.


    Putting away his mobile phone, Zhou Wen scanned the following plant again, and was surprised to find that the leaves of the plant were withering.


    The lowermost leaf had shriveled like dead leaves, and soon fell off the stem and turned into dust in the water.


    A leaf above it also began to wither immediately.


    Fearing that something bad will happen, Zhou Wen took the note elf back, but a strange scene happened.


    After the note elf was retracted, the speed of withering of the leaves became significantly slower.


    "Don''t say..." Zhou Wen summoned the note elves again~www.novelhall.com~ Let the note elves virtual bubble music again.


    Sure enough, the leaves withered much faster.


    "It''s really strange, that the withering speed of the leaves will be affected by music?" Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the faster withering of the leaves was a good thing or a bad thing.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen still took the music elves back.


    For Zhou Wen, the best situation is still not happening from this point of view. From this perspective, the slow speed of leaf withering is naturally a good thing.


    Without the music of the note elf, the speed of the leaves wilt is much slower. Zhou Wen estimates that all the leaves will wilt, and it should take 50 to 60 hours.


    "I hope that Yueshu can wake up before the leaves are completely withered." Zhou Wen has a hunch that when all the leaves wither and fall, maybe something big will happen.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, until the last leaf withered and fell, Yuedu still couldn''t wake up, Zhou Wen''s eyes stared at the only fruit on the top of the plant.

 Chapter 1631: Small speakers

    Zhou Wen''s heart mentioned his throat, opened various fields, and at the same time summoned the associated pets, in case something really happened, it could be dealt with.


    The last leaf has also fallen, leaving only the peach-like fruit on top of a curved stem, swaying slightly along the waves, and sometimes bubbles rising.


    Click!


    There was a crunch on the fruit, and I saw a crack on the fruit, and then cracked along the crack.


    Zhou Wenning glanced at it, trying to see what would be inside the cracked fruit, but found that the crack was only the outer layer and divided into three petals, which slowly hung down outward.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The fruit splits layer after layer, like a blooming flower, until the last layer splits, and finally sees a hemispherical space in the middle of the fruit, a figure is inside.


    The figure looked like a bee, the size of a finger, and the whole body was as black as jade.


    The strange thing is that the bee is holding a small black trumpet in the front paw. Whatever Zhou Wen looks like, it looks like a mini suona.


    At this time, the bee, holding a small horn in its front paws, bowed slightly, hiding in the space inside the fruit. There are bubbles rising from the mini horn. The source of the bubbles floating in the fruit before should be that it is right. Too.


    "Isn''t this product a companion pet of this planet?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Because the fruit cracked, more and more bubbles floated out of the speaker, making the rhythm of the music faster.


    The sound of the glacial rift is getting louder and louder. The horrible sound makes the glaciers on the planet begin to collapse. A large number of glacial rifts appear on the planet, and the entire planet seems to be shaking.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly asked the associated pet to separate the ice cellar from the outside glaciers. Tyrant Bimont held up the entire ice cellar to prevent the moon reading inside from being affected by the shock.


    The atmosphere also created ripples that were visible to the naked eye due to the vibration of the sound, as if to be dissipated.


    Zhou Wen has been watching the little bee blowing the trumpet, seeing that it still looks like it is sleeping, and has not flew out of the space inside the fruit.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a violent sound came from the atmosphere. Zhou Wen turned his attention and found that finally a cosmic creature could not bear to rush into the atmosphere. Under the impact of high speed, the body rubbed with the atmosphere and produced a burning flame.


    However, there are more than one cosmic creatures rushing into the atmosphere. Crowds of cosmic creatures roared into the atmosphere from the starry sky, just like sending meteorites wrapped in flames into the interior of the planet.


    "Either you don''t come... I rushed in as soon as I came..." Zhou Wen observed for a while, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Those cosmic creatures rushing into the atmosphere seem to be a bit wrong.


    Bang!


    A cosmic creature directly hit the planet, triggering the same effect as an atomic bomb. Shock waves rolled around rocks and glaciers, spreading outward in a ring-shaped state, and everything they passed was upset and destroyed.


    Zhou Wen clearly sensed that the bones of the cosmic creature were broken, the body was twisted and deformed, and blood was sprayed from the wound pierced by the bone, and it was splashed with the shock wave.


    "It''s not about rushing into the planet to **** things, but looking for death!" Zhou Wen watched all the cosmic creatures slam into the planet suicidely, and the whole planet was full of horrifying impacts and explosions.


    For a moment, the huge planet has been hit by holes, it is difficult to find a good area, like being bombed once by thousands of atomic bombs.


    Many cosmic creatures directly hit the planet and died, most of them were seriously injured, struggling in the crater, and even began to tear their bodies and mad self-mutilation.


    Zhou Wen has discovered that the creatures that rushed in this time were all fear-level creatures. At first, the five Scourge-level creatures that occupied the starry sky near the planet did not rush in.


    "It seems that these feared creatures should have been influenced by bubble music and rushed to kill themselves." Zhou Wen looked at the already ruined planet and the cosmic biological corpses everywhere, but only felt a little shudder, could not help but again Look at the black bee.


    "This guy has such terrible influence before he wakes up. How terrifying is it when he wakes up?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but a picture emerged in his mind.


    A small black bee blew at a suona-like horn. This picture, which was supposed to be very cute and cute, had a **** corpse in the background.


    Countless creatures committed suicide one after another, corpses ran across the field, blood flowed into rivers, and **** was everywhere.


    "Do you want to get rid of it while it is still awake?" Zhou Wen already had such a thought in his mind. Once such a terrorist creature is born, it might be the same as the end of the world.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Wen found something was wrong again.


    After a round of suicide attacks by cosmic creatures, the glacial fissure no longer made a sound, but the small horn in the bee''s claws was still blowing bubbles.


    "Could it be said that this is not caused by bees and small horns?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly and noticed for a while, there was no sound at all over the glacial crack.


    The small horn of the bee is still blowing bubbles normally, and no change has occurred, which makes Zhou Wen have new questions.


    In the starry sky, the cosmic creatures rushed into the planet again, and the five natural disaster creatures rushed in from different directions. UU Reading www.uukanshu. comm was not suicidal this time, they all went in the direction of the glacial fissure.


    However, they only reached the glacial rift and did not directly rush in. They each occupied a position near the glacial rift, and they seemed to be preparing for each other.


    After a while, Zhou Wen glanced at the two figures and rushed into the atmosphere again. It was Xiao and Jiuyang.


    "Why are they here?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    The universe is vast, and there are many planets. Although the movement here is great, it is insignificant to the universe. It is extremely far away from the earth. Unless it has interstellar transmission capabilities, even if it is a natural disaster level, it wants to rush here from the earth. I don''t know how many years it will take.


    Xiao and Jiuyang appeared here at this time, definitely not as simple as accident.


    "The Holy Land will not be so magical. What planet''s associated pet is born in the universe, do they all know it?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Fortunately, just in time, the associated pet has not yet been born." Zhou Wen heard Jiuyang in the sky and couldn''t help listening.

 Chapter 1632: Toad fairy

    "Five Scourge-level dimensional creatures don''t know how powerful they are." Xiao observed the five cosmic creatures.


    "No matter what our strength is, we have to take the associated pet back." Jiuyang stared at the glacial rift and said, "Sir God said, that the accompanying pet is different from the ordinary associated pet and will not be born in the normal way. There may be no corresponding dimension field, it should be rushed out directly, and I will deal with it at that time. You will try to help me hold down those dimension creatures."


    "Let me fight a dozen, I have no confidence in this." Xiao said with a bitter face.


    "We can exchange, you come to deal with that associated pet." Jiuyang said lightly.


    "Then you don''t have to, I will try my best to hold them back." Xiao Shenyin shook his head for a moment.


    The two discussed some details because they did not expect humans to appear here, so they did not cover up when they talked.


    It''s no wonder that they are too far away from the earth to reach the time of poor human life, and in the vast universe, how can human beings come to such places by coincidence.


    Zhou Wen heard their conversation and probably knew that it was not a coincidence that they came here. The Holy Spirit seems to know very well the associated pets of this planet.


    But so far, Zhou Wen has heard little useful news.


    I only know that there are some problems with the companion pets of this planet, and I will directly rush out. What is wrong, I have not heard from Jiuyang and Xiao.


    While Xiao and Jiuyang were discussing the details, they suddenly heard a loud noise and quickly turned their heads to look over, and they saw that the cosmic creature like a blue light band rushed into the glacial rift.


    As if it were contagious, several other cosmic creatures also moved with this movement, one by one rushed into the glacial rift and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Both Jiuyang and Xiao were stupefied. When they came, they did not expect this to happen. The Holy Spirit also said that it was very difficult for this companion pet to be born, but did not say that he could rush in.


    The two glanced at each other, and finally Xiao said: "Otherwise, let''s go in and see the situation?"


    "Alright." Jiuyang nodded slightly, and the two of them headed towards the glacial rift together, and disappeared after a while.


    Zhou Wen watched them enter the glacier rift, and was a little bit moved, but in the end he still refrained from knowing when the monthly reading would be good, and certainly could not go in for an adventure.


    "Would you like to take her out of here?" Zhou Wen looked at Yue Yue, who was still absorbing moon essence, already thinking about whether to leave the planet.


    She didn��t leave before because she couldn��t move or read into the chaotic space. It was impossible to carry such a large East Ice Cellar for interstellar teleportation. If she was brought into the starry sky, in case she encountered a terrible cosmic creature, It''s too dangerous.


    But now it is even more dangerous than the starry sky, and most of the cosmic creatures surrounding the planet are dead. The few natural disaster creatures that have not died have also entered the glacial rift.


    Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that the dimensional creatures in the nearby starry sky have been attracted. It is not easy to meet a cosmic creature in the vicinity, and there should be no danger.


    Find a nearby planet to settle down and wait until the monthly reading returns to normal.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to hold up the ice cellar, he heard the sound from the atmosphere again. Zhou Wen paused for a while, and listened to the direction of the scanning sound.


    I saw a fat weird man wearing a golden robe, walking through the atmosphere and toward the inside of the planet.


    And the direction in which the obese freak rushed in was awesome where Zhou Wen and Yue Duo were located.


    Zhou Wen looked at the weirdo carefully. His robe looked golden, but it was not completely. The original background should be black, but because there were too many golden square hole money embroidered with gold thread on it, a golden square hole money pattern Next to each other, even overlapping together, there are very few parts showing the background color, so it looks like wearing a golden robe, covering his round figure.


    His face is very fat, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, his cheeks are like two **** of meat, standard dead fish eyes.


    "Is this human?" Zhou Wen felt that the fat man''s breath was different, and it didn''t seem to be human.


    Seeing that the fat man was approaching them, still running straight to the place where they were, instead of going to the glacial rift there, Zhou Wen suddenly shuddered.


    "Isn''t this the Toad Immortal?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, feeling that his breath was indeed similar to that of the toad, but it was slightly different.


    "Hand over the moon basin to make you die more happy." The fat man in the money robe came to the top of Zhou Wen where Zhou Wen was, shouting with a hoarse voice.


    His voice seemed to be polished with sandpaper, and his voice sounded very unpleasant, a bit like the sound of his fingernails scratching the surface of the iron sheet, and the person''s teeth were sour.


    "It really is him. Why did this guy become a humanoid? It''s really not the time to come." Zhou Wennian turned quickly, thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    The swan fairy is on him, and the moon essence pot is there. There are these two things. No matter where they go, the toad fairy can find them.


    And Zhou Wen is not clear, toad immortal is more important to him. If toad immortal is more concerned with moon pots, then it is impossible for him to lead away toad immortal.


    "It seems that he can only be blocked from the front." Zhou Wen saw that Toad Immortal seemed to have a meaning of rushing down. UU reads www.uukanshu.com and he no longer hesitates at the moment. He uses teleport directly and appears outside Bingjing, with the toad Faerie confrontation.


    "You dare to come out at last, kill me physically, and take me to the moon basin. It is not a pity that you die ten thousand times." The pair of dead fish eyes of Toad Immortal stared at Zhou Wen, and his golden pupil flashed a murderous chance.


    Without giving Zhou Wen the chance to speak, the toad fairy chew bulged up like two balloons, which made people worry that the thing would explode at any time.


    But in the end, his cheeks were big like fitness balls, and they did not explode. Then, he jetted into Zhou Wen''s mouth, and suddenly a terrible storm formed. Everything blocked before the storm was rolled up by the storm.


    It was originally the best choice to deal with the strength of the wind system, but unfortunately the plantain level is a bit low. Even if she has a strong restraint against the wind system, she can''t fight over such a large level difference.


    After all, the toad fairy is a heaven-level existence. The storm is too powerful. Under the high-speed airflow, everything is torn, and the large area is covered, and the end is almost invisible.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, Jianyu was born out of thin air, and countless Jianwan appeared around him, facing the terrible storm.

 Chapter 1633: Taboo strength contest

    Jian Wan''s Jian Wan continued forever, but in that storm, they were quickly blown to the dark side. A large number of Jian Wan disappeared, and they could not stop the storm''s attack.


    "Sky-level wind, so strong!" Zhou Wen can''t retreat, at least not let the battle spread to the moon reading in the glacier below.


    The armor of the Dragon King emerged, and the power of eight accompanying pets also blessed Zhou Wen at the same time, so that Zhou Wen''s power suddenly increased a lot, and the sword domain appeared again.


    Sword pill resembling a galaxy reappeared in the storm, facing the storm.


    Under the blessing of eight accompanying pets, Zhou Wen''s power is still inferior to Toad Immortals, but the role of Jianwan particles is revealed.


    After the sword ball in front was vanished by the storm, it quickly changed from the negative side to the sunny side again, and it emerged again. The endless sword ball continued to impact the storm, even though the storm was stronger than the sword field, but as long as it could not Once the sword field is washed down, it will be blocked by the reborn sword pill.


    The Jianwan particles can continue to regenerate, but the storm does not. After a period of time, the strength of the storm is weakened, and the strength of the sword territory prevails.


    "Huh!" Toad Immortal looked at Zhou Wen unexpectedly.


    He clearly felt that Zhou Wen''s power should be only human-level, but suddenly it suddenly rose to the level of infinitely close to the heaven level. This span is a bit exaggerated.


    What''s more, the characteristics of Sword Territory surprised him a little. The almost immortal power, even in the Celestial Realm, is very rare.


    The torrent transformed by Jian Wan broke through the storm and rushed towards Toad Immortals like a galaxy.


    Toad fairy sneered and opened his mouth again, only this time instead of exhaling, he was sucking up.


    I saw his big mouth, countless Jianwan particles, all flew into his mouth uncontrollably, the small-looking mouth seemed to be able to swallow the sky, and the Jianwan particles were sucked into him. After that, he suddenly lost contact with Zhou Wen.


    "This guy also has the ability to devour the void? It''s much stronger than the previous Toad''s body!" Zhou Wenjian saw that Jianwan Maru had no more particles, so he stopped the attack.


    "Every human being, dare to compete with this fairy." Toad fairy said contemptuously, there seemed to be a flash of golden light in his mouth.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see clearly what it was, but he summoned Chaos Eggs the first time.


    Snapped!


    The chaotic egg was pumped out by something, a large amount of solid vitality crystals inside appeared, and a lot of digital vitality crystals with compression overlapped to the limit appeared a lot.


    "It''s not dead yet?" Toad fairy stunned slightly, and the golden light flashed again in the next second.


    Zhou Wen still couldn''t see exactly what it was. Condensing the sword field to protect him, the Jianwan particles were suddenly pulled away, and a force broke through the sword field, pumping on the chaotic egg, and pumping the chaotic egg again. Go out.


    Papa! Papa!


    The golden light flickered, whipped the chaotic eggs from different directions, and flew the chaotic eggs around. The speed of the golden light was too fast. Zhou Wen could only see the shadow flashing, and he was too late to stop it. Can''t keep up.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Egg was powerful enough to block the golden light''s continuous attack, and it was not broken.


    "This Toad Immortal seems to be stronger than the Void True Newt!" Zhou Wen secretly wondered how he could be defeated, at least he had to drag off enough time.


    He had hoped that Toad Immortal would continue to smoke like this, he could accumulate a large amount of high-grade solid crystals and transfer them to the petty companion pets such as Tyrant Bimeng.


    Unfortunately, Toad Immortal did not give him such a chance. After several consecutive blows, he found that the chaotic egg could not be broken, and the golden light even showed its shape, entangled the chaotic egg.


    It was a golden tongue, protruding from Toad Immortal''s mouth, wrapped around the chaotic egg, and snapped, pulling the chaotic egg into his mouth in an instant.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s response was not slow. He almost swallowed it and rushed out using teleport.


    "It will also teleport in space, I see how fast you can teleport." Toad fairy snorted coldly, and the golden tongue flicked up again, turning into golden light.


    Zhou Wen had to use chaotic eggs to block the attack of the golden tongue, and at the same time open the division domain.


    The golden tongue rolled up the chaotic egg again. While pulling into the mouth, he was still using the power of the void to swallow. He wanted to imprison Zhou Wen so that he could not use space teleport to escape.


    However, while he was sucking, he suddenly found that the power of the void swallowing became much smaller, and failed to attract Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen again escaped with the power of space teleportation.


    After escaping again, Zhou Wen put away the Chaos Eggs, and at the same time used Tianfei Feixian to increase his speed to the extreme, drawing a flowing arc trajectory in the air.


    Toad Immortal''s tongue attacked several times in a row, but even failed to meet Zhou Wen.


    The division allows Zhou Wen to know the trajectory of the tongue attack, and the speed of the flying fairy outside the sky gives him the possibility of avoiding.


    Toad Immortal is a little surprised, his void devouring and storm power are obviously weakened.


    "Forbidden power?" Fairy Toad rolled his eyes and frowned at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has almost taken out all the money he can get. Apart from killing the immortal sword, there is no more means now. I just hope to stick to it for a while.


    During the battle, Zhou Wen consciously led the battlefield to the starry sky, but it should not be too obvious, so as not to be seen by Toad Immortal, and rushed directly to the moon to read there.


    "Playing taboo power in front of me, UU reading www.uukanshu.com You are still the poor choice." It seems to determine what power Zhou Wen used. Toad fairy snorted coldly, his body shook, and he saw thousands of golden lights from his The body shot out.


    Those golden lights turned into golden square-hole money, flying in different directions, seemingly like nails, nailed in the void, turning this area into a money space.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his vitality quickly disappeared, and he could no longer maintain the strength of the sword domain and the chaotic egg. Only the division domain could barely maintain it.


    "The teacher''s domain has encountered an opponent!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized the problem, that Toad Immortal had the similar strength as the teacher''s domain.


    And the strength of the other party has reached the level of perfection. The division is only a human level after all, because the strength of the eight companion pets makes the strength of the division very close to the heaven level, but it is only only close, compared to the real heaven. The level is still much worse.


    Now Zhou Wen has become very strenuous even using space teleportation.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter a human who can use taboo power, but this fairy is an ancestor who played with taboo power. You are still far away." Toad immortal said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1634: Each womb

    If it is replaced by an ordinary person, within the realm of toad immortals, I am afraid that even a companion pet cannot be used.


    Zhou Wen was able to maintain some of his abilities and the ability to use the companion pets, and still maintained the connection between the demon dragon king''s armor and the eight companion pets. This was all due to the division.


    Although the division is not as powerful as the realm of money, it has not been completely suppressed, and even has a certain effect on the toad fairy.


    Also at the Celestial level, Void True Axolotl is only good at the power of Void Thunderbolt, but the power of Toad Immortal is more diverse and more difficult to deal with.


    As for Jiuyang and Xiao, they are actually similar to Zhou Wen. They are both pseudo-celestial, and there is still a certain distance compared with the real Celestial.


    Toad Immortal''s tongue seemed to sweep across like lightning. Zhou Wen used the extraterrestrial flying immortal he realized, and his body was moving, time and time again to avoid Toad Immortal''s tongue attack, and he could use some opportunities to launch a counterattack.


    However, Toad Immortal is far from comparable to the three former nine Yang. He is not only powerful, but even his combat skills have reached the level of realization. In the case of occupying the advantage, even the Immortal Flying Immortal has not been able to suppress it.


    "Daro Real Immortal Artistic Conception!" Toad Immortal recognized the immortal conception of flying immortals outside, seeming to be very surprised. A pair of strange eyes looked at Zhou Wen in amazement: "What is going on with this human being? Not only proficient in taboos? Power, and also one of the highest realms of the fairy family, Da Luo Zhen Wonderland...Is this guy really a person? Wouldn��t it be the elders of my fairy family who came to seize the house, intentionally designed to embarrass me?"


    But after watching it for a while, Toad Immortal dispelled this idea. Zhou Wen��s Da Luo Zhen Immortal Artistic Conception was only a first glimpse of the path. If the real immortal clan loots, it should be more than that.


    "A human being can achieve this level, and at this level, he can understand the conception of Daluo Zhenxian. If there is a clan clan planning behind him, it would be too unreal." Xianfu Xianyu thought that this was a bit wrong. I wonder if there is any big man behind Zhou Wen who is counting him.


    He was counted once by the Queen Mother of the West that year. The so-called once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope, Toad Immortal thought more and more that there was a ghost in it.


    Thinking about this, Toad Immortal hesitated a bit, dared not attack Zhou Wen with all his strength, retained some strength, and kept observing in secret, trying to find out the clues.


    Toad Immortal''s reputation is not good, the legend of Toad wants to eat swan meat, and even his reputation has been ruined, but to say the strength, Toad Immortal''s strength is not so bad as the legend.


    Otherwise, he died as early as the Queen Mother of the West. How could it be just as easy to break into a fetus to molest a swan fairy in that kind of place, not to mention that he also brought out the true treasure of the moon, such as the moon basin.


    Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. He could clearly feel that the pressure on him by Toad Immortal had weakened a lot.


    Although Toad Immortal still dominates, it does not make Zhou Wen feel the kind of oppression that is on the verge of death.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Toad Immortal was thinking, or any conspiracy, but it was a good thing for him.


    Although the division is still far less powerful than Toad Immortal''s money field, the division is not a pure taboo field. The real strength of the division lies in a division.


    At this time, the teacher domain is accumulating the trajectory of the money field, just like completing a puzzle, and gradually spelling out the corresponding trajectory of the money field.


    After the last time I successfully spelled out all the trajectories, Taishang Kaitian had an extra "Void Thunderbolt", and I later tried to piece together the power trajectories of Xiao and Lao K, but the result was not successful.


    At that time, Zhou Wen probably already guessed that the division can gather the power of the vitality tactics, at least if it is the perfect level field of the celestial level, and it may even be more demanding.


    Toad Immortal''s power is even stronger than Void True Newt, and it is even more weird. Zhou Wen feels that this time Ten Ten can turn the realm of money into a vitality.


    Of course, Zhou Qi certainly won''t practice it, but the process of condensing the Qi Qi is also the evolution of the division itself, which will make the division more powerful.


    After condensing the "Void Thunderbolt", the division can ban the heaven-level void thunderbolt domain that could not be prohibited. Then, after turning the money domain into the vitality tactics, it should also be possible to ban the toad fairy''s money domain, and then fight again. Zhou Wen''s victory over Toad Immortal will be much greater.


    Toad Immortal is not in a hurry, Zhou Wen is even less anxious. The two of them are pregnant with ghosts. The battle seems to be fierce, but in fact it is not so dangerous.


    Jiuyang and Xiao rushed into the glacial rift, and after passing through the glacial layer, they found that there was still a rocky abyss connected below, which led all the way to the depths of the earth''s center, where the brilliance flickered, and their sight and various energy detection capabilities were blocked. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Occasionally, you can see the strange blue light flashing below, still the blue-strip-like natural disaster creature, flying toward the abyss.


    "Strange!" Xiao stared at the abyss, frowning.


    "What did you find?" Jiuyang asked.


    "From the music that tempted the suicide attack of the dimensional creatures before, the accompanying pet of this planet should be undoubtedly the sound system. But if you look at that abyss, there can be a trace of the power of the sound system?" Xiao pointed to the abyss Said in.


    "It''s really strange, I don''t see the power of the phonology, only a force close to death..." Jiuyang sensed for a moment, and continued: "But the kind of dark death breath, my sun **** light is its Nemesis."


    Xiao nodded: "Since this is the case, let''s take a look at it first, and don''t be taken advantage of by those natural disaster creatures, in case the companion pet is swallowed by them, it will be troublesome."


    Jiuyang nodded slightly~www.novelhall.com~ The sun of his body bloomed and rushed towards the abyss.


    Xiao followed behind Jiuyang and used the power of the sun divine light to put the psychedelic glory in the abyss outside.


    I don''t know how many meters down the abyss, the psychedelic glory in front suddenly disappears, and the inside is actually a huge spherical space.


    "Is this the core of the planet?" Jiuyang looked around and found a white egg suspended in the center of this huge spherical space.


    The egg looks very weird. The white shell looks like a kind of biological film. It looks very thin, and the thin one is almost transparent. It can even be seen that there is a light shine through the general shell of the film.


    On the outer shell of that membrane, you can also see many black lines like blood vessels. The lines are of different thickness and are distributed under the outer shell, but they are very prominent. They look like blood vessels in any way.


    And the whole egg, like a heart, contracted and expanded at a time. As the egg contracted and expanded, those blood vessels also became thicker and thinner, and liquid flowed through it. It looked ugly and strange.

 Chapter 1635: Fight for spawn

    The previous five Scourge creatures were all around the egg-shaped object, with blue light bands circling and flying above, two unicorns occupying the left position, and the strange fish on the right.


    In the direction farthest from Jiuyang, they were the magnetic storm masses, with tentacles sticking out from time to time, as if they wanted to take away the white eggs, but they seemed a little afraid, and quickly shrank again. go back.


    The arrival of Jiuyang and Xiao immediately aroused the vigilance of the natural disaster creatures and kept peeping at them. Once they found out that their strength was too weak, or if there were any weaknesses, they might immediately launch attacks and reduce competitors.


    "Can you see what''s inside?" Jiuyang saw that the natural disaster creatures were afraid of each other, and did not take the initiative to attack them, so they asked Xiao on the side.


    He has strong fighting power, but some special methods are far less proficient than Xiao Lai.


    Xiao''s eyes glowed with a mysterious light, and his pupils became white, and his eyes became white, like a blind man without pupils.


    After staring at the white egg for a few seconds, Xiao''s eyes returned to normal, and looked at Jiuyang and shook his head: "I can''t see anything inside, I can only feel that there is a living body inside."


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. This is the core of the planet. The planetary companion pet should be hatched here. It is estimated that the crack abyss we came in is the path that the parasitic companion pet rushed in." Jiuyang Shenyin Speculated.


    "That''s right, but the five Scourge creatures don''t look simple. I''m afraid it''s not an easy task to take away the associated pets from them. What''s more, the accompanying pets may be born at any time. At that time, what we have to face is not five natural disaster creatures." Xiao said.


    "Then follow the plan, contract with the associated pet before it is born, or behead it in advance." Jiuyang said.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go now, I''m afraid we will be besieged by those natural disaster creatures." Xiao Wei shook his head slightly, instructing Jiuyang not to pass.


    "Being able to become a natural disaster-level creature, the wisdom will not be too low. Even some creatures with low IQ have accumulated a lot of experience and intuition. No one wants to be a target, but they don��t know, if it��s a pet. It��s hard to say who will be the midday meal after he��s born.�� Jiuyang saw five natural disaster creatures who didn��t want to rush up first and said with a grunt.


    "So, we have to think of a way to add a fire to them." Xiao looked at the white egg.


    "How?" Jiuyang asked.


    "You can just answer me here. I''m better at igniting this kind of thing." Xiao stepped out in one step, and his body disappeared like a ghost.


    When he reappeared, he had reached a white egg and stretched out a hand, patting it directly.


    Thunderbolt!


    Xiao��s location was the closest to the electromagnetic storm. He hadn��t touched the white egg. He saw that the tentacles in the electromagnetic storm danced wildly. Each tentacle carried a horrible electromagnetic storm. It was just that the electromagnetic storm cluster covering its body expanded at once, enveloping the inner space of half of the planet.


    Before the electromagnetic storm fell on Xiao, others turned around lightly, and the time of a turn disappeared. Large electromagnetic storms fell empty, and more electromagnetic storms fell on white eggs.


    Just listening to the crackling, the white egg seemed to be hurt, it contracted quickly, and the egg was more than half smaller.


    This time, it immediately made the other four Scourge creatures no longer able to watch the drama, all with terrifying domain power, wanting to control the white eggs in their own domain.


    The realm of the black and white double wolf is very peculiar. The realm of the black wolf is a black enchantment, and the realm of the white wolf is a white enchantment.


    When they stand together, where the black and white enchantments overlap, the enchantment becomes transparent, as if it disappeared.


    The strange fish tail twitched, a tail as graceful as a cloud, like a cloud-like gauze covering the sky, and covered it with that white egg.


    The blue light band is even more direct, and when it flashes, it wraps towards the white egg.


    In addition to the relatively slow field strength of the strange fish, the field strength of the other four natural disaster creatures almost fell at the same time, plus the natural disaster creatures that used electromagnetic storms before, the various field strengths were intertwined, and there was an instant terror Extreme explosion.


    The continuous collision of various forces produces continuous explosions and shock waves. The entire space is shaking. The hard rocks supporting the inner space of the planet have some cracks, and there are constantly hard and incomparable rocks falling down.


    The five natural disaster creatures were all flicked out of the ground, and no one could grab the white egg.


    "Such a powerful destructive force has not been able to break its shell, causing a certain degree of trauma to it?" Xiao did not know when he hid behind Jiuyang and said with a smile.


    The sun light of Jiuyang bloomed, blocking the shock energy coming from the face, and some unexpectedly said: "Of the five natural disaster creatures, it seems that two of them are celestial level, and the other three are also powerful in **** level. Creatures, and the domain power of the three hell-level creatures are very special."


    "Fortunately, hell-level ones can say that it''s hard to say whether they can be done at the heaven-level level." Xiao said, but his face suddenly changed.


    In the center of the explosion, the white egg shrank to a height of only one person, and the film was almost transparent. At this time, it had turned into a milk-like color, and it looked a lot thicker.


    The most important thing is ~www.novelhall.com~ The terrible energy burst just now was not able to hurt it.


    "What kind of companion pet did this planet have? Is its eggshell defense so strong? Two bombardment-level and three hell-level bombardments haven''t even hurt them?" Xiao frowned.


    "It seems that your fire is not very good." Jiuyang is not looking at the white egg, but at the few natural disaster creatures, because a few of them are fighting wildly at this time.


    The monster and the strange fish in the electromagnetic storm are obviously heaven-level, and their power is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    The black and white double wolves should be only hell, but their domain strength stacks up together, and they can even compete with the power of the celestial level, and they have not been taken up by the monster fish and the monsters in the electromagnetic storm.


    The natural creature with blue light and normal disasters should also be hell, but its power is very strange, and it travels in various fields without being greatly affected.


    The five monsters fought each other, and they all wanted to **** the white egg, and then had a full meal, but they did not notice that in the battle, there were some thin cracks on the white egg.

 Chapter 1636: A pet is born

    "Can''t wait any longer." Jiuyang discovered the abnormality on the white egg and knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. I''m afraid that the associated pet there would be born.


    The sun''s divine light erupted into a dazzling brilliance, and Jiuyang seemed to be transformed into a light arrow penetrating through time and space. When it immediately reached the white egg, it should be directly penetrated by the sun''s divine light.


    But before waiting for his sun **** to touch the white egg, he saw several giant tentacles sticking out from behind the white egg and blocking it in front of the white egg.


    Sun Divine Light came into contact with those tentacles, and slashed the tentacles wrapped in electromagnetic waves, or even cut them into pieces, but the next second, the electromagnetic flashes, and the tentacles that were cut into pieces again condense together, toward Jiuyang rolled over.


    When Jiuyang was struggling with the tentacles, Xiao quietly teleported behind the white egg, reaching out to cut it.


    A blue light rolled up in an instant, and it was incredible that Xiao had to retract his finger, otherwise his finger had not been touched by the white egg and would be cut off by the blue light.


    Several other natural disaster creatures also rushed over, and the scene became even more chaotic.


    Xiao dodged several attacks of blue light and strange fish in succession, but he never had a chance to approach the white egg.


    "Open the way for me." The sun god''s light on Jiuyang''s body became more and more bright, and the whole person seemed to be actinic. Every blow was like a hydrogen bomb exploding.


    However, such a powerful force bombarded the transparent enchantment formed by the combination of black and white wolves, but failed to break the enchantment and never rushed over.


    "It''s up to you to help me open the way." Xiao''s figure flew like a phantom and lured strange fish and blue light to the vicinity of Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang''s body light bloomed, almost covering the entire inner space of the planet within the scope of the attack. Several natural disaster creatures were attacked, and they could not care about Xiao''s whereabouts for a while.


    Xiao finally found a chance, and again came to the white egg like a ghost, taking advantage of several natural disaster creatures to stop him, pointing his finger at the white egg.


    Just when Xiao thought he wanted to succeed, the white egg suddenly shattered like glass, and the white pieces scattered all over, and when anything was touched, it became a thick white liquid.


    Although Xiao was the closest, his reaction was the fastest. Those white fragments had not been touched yet. His figure disappeared during the retreat. When he reappeared, he had reached a very far position. Opened the white shards from the splash.


    Other natural disaster creatures and Jiuyang were also affected. Tentacle monsters whipped white fragments with their tentacles, and some white fragments stuck to their tentacles.


    The strange fish used its tail to sweep away the debris, and also got some white liquid on it


    The black and white double wolves are protected by an enchantment. All the white fragments are blocked by the enchantment, and there are a lot of white mucus outside the enchantment.


    Blu-ray is the fastest, avoiding all the white debris.


    The sun light on Jiuyang was too strong, everything in his vicinity was directly vaporized, and the white fragments were no exception, and he could not be approached at all.


    The eyes of a group of natural disaster creatures all looked at the location of the white egg. I saw a white companion pet suspended in the place where the white egg was originally located.


    Its appearance is very weird, the body is white like jade, the body is standing upright, the legs are like sheep, but the upper limbs are like hairless monkeys, the nails are very sharp, and the jade shines.


    Its eyes are very large, its nose is pointed and short, and when its mouth is squeezed, it can only see a slightly upturned arc. There is no hair on the head, and the back of the head is abnormally large, which is like a curved corner and hangs down to the back.


    There was no vitality in it, as if it was a lifeless jade carving, but its eyes were moving, and the vertical pupil like a cat pupil was slowly turning left and right, as if it was observing a few natural disaster creatures And Jiuyang them.


    The tentacle monster carried an electromagnetic storm, and huge tentacles rolled towards the associated pet.


    The companion pet looked at the giant dragon-like tentacles rolled with electromagnetic force, but did not even know to dodge, but just stood there and looked at it stunnedly.


    Seeing that the tentacles had reached the companion pet, and had even wrapped its body, the companion pet still had no movement.


    The natural disaster creatures and Jiuyang and Xiao, who had been watching, had some regrets. They knew that the companion pet was so stupid, and they rushed up immediately.


    Just now I thought the tentacle monster was too reckless, but now it seems that it is the first to start, and they are too late to rush over.


    Seeing that the associated pet was caught by tentacles, it was about to be pulled into an electromagnetic storm. When many natural disaster creatures regretted it, they suddenly stopped seeing those tentacles.


    The tentacles stiffened in the air and seemed to be trembling, and the tentacles holding the companion pet slowly loosened.


    When everyone did not know what was happening, I suddenly saw white things oozing out of the tentacles, as if white paint had oozed out from inside the tentacles, and white spots quickly expanded on it.


    At first, it looks like it has got white spot disease, and most of the back part has become white, and it has the gloss of jade. After a while, all the tentacles, even the body in the electromagnetic storm, have become white jade.


    Not only the tentacle monster, the strange fish is also experiencing the same thing~www.novelhall.com~ A large number of white spots appeared on its tail, and then quickly spread, spreading from the tail all the way to the body.


    It can be seen that the strange fish has been trying hard to get rid of those white infections, but its power has nothing to stop, and soon the whole body is dyed white and becomes a jade-like white strange fish.


    "Something is not good!" Xiao frowned.


    "Which of those two guys shouldn''t..." Jiuyang''s words hadn''t been finished, and he saw the tentacle monster and the monster fish making a strange noise at the same time. The second one will be average.


    Xiao and Jiuyang glanced at each other, and they knew that things were a bit troublesome. Among the five natural disaster creatures, only two Celestial Levels were controlled by the companion.


    "It is worthy of being able to parasitize the existence inside the planet." Xiao Qing said with a sigh, he had not thought that he could accomplish anything easily.


    The companion pet was forced to be born before it was fully developed. Even when the gods were fighting, they escaped from the capture of many powerful men, and they were parasitic within the planet. This kind of existence can be killed casually, Xiao I don''t believe it myself.

 Chapter 1637: Terrible associated pet

    The companion pet was just watching there, not at all meant to move.


    The controlled electromagnetic tentacle monsters and strange fish, but they rushed fiercely towards Jiuyang. Their own power has not changed, it seems to have become stronger.


    A large electromagnetic storm shrouded it, Jiuyang condensed the sun''s light, and collided with the electromagnetic storm to trigger a terrible energy explosion. Dazzling light spots everywhere, and dazzling people''s eyes could hardly be opened.


    Another strange fish, the tail covering the sky like a cloud of yarn, fell down and enveloped the black and white double wolf, the blue light belt and Xiao.


    The speed of the blue light belt is too fast, and it rushed out of the range of the tail. The shape of Xiao changed, disappearing like ghosts, and the speed of the black and white double wolves was not enough to only hold up the enchantment and forcibly block the strange. Fish tail.


    Yunsha''s tail wrapped around the enchantment. Although he could not break the enchantment, the tail wrapped around the enchantment and continued to shrink. The enchantment was reduced by a little compression.


    Seeing the bad situation in the blue light, he went directly to the exit, along the channel leading to the outside world, and rushed out without looking back.


    "Xiao, are you sure?" Jiuyang asked while fighting the electromagnetic tentacles.


    "Let''s try it. The guy''s strength is probably more terrible than we expected." Between Xiao''s words, the man had rushed to the newly born companion like a phantom.


    Although Xiao was born in the orbital temple, he was proficient in the various techniques of the six major temples, and even the various famous martial arts skills of the Federation.


    Instantly moving to the moment before the associated pet, Xiao''s entire body moved, and every part of the body became a terrible murder weapon.


    Even a little finger, even the tongue, has become a terrible weapon of murder.


    With the strange body style of Xiao, only a moment, I don��t know how many attacks were made, fingers, palms, fists, elbows, shoulders, knees, legs, feet, all kinds of attacks fell like a torrential rain and fell on the associated pet On the white jade-like body, almost every inch of the body was struck. I don��t know how many times. Each blow penetrated into its body with a terrible force.


    I don''t know if it didn''t respond. In the face of Xiao''s attack, the companion pet did not have the surplus to resist, and the body was beaten back and forth, and finally was blown out by Xiao.


    Bang!


    The body of the companion pet flew upside down, hit the dome of the rock, and knocked the dome out of a big pit, and the body fell into the cracked rock.


    The body of the companion pet was embedded in the rock, and did not struggle. A pair of cat-like eyes stared straight ahead like that, without focus, and did not know what to look at.


    Xiao didn''t mean any pause, and instantly reached the companion pet, his fists bombarded like a storm, and directly bombarded his door.


    Seeing that the phantom fist was about to fall on the face of the associated pet, the fist shadow suddenly disappeared, and a paw grabbed Xiao''s fist.


    Xiao Fen tried to break free of that paw, but his wrist was about to break, but the fist held by the paw was motionless and could not break free.


    This shock is not trivial. Xiao''s other arm and legs moved together. His body hit the companion with a very strange posture. Every joint in the body seemed to contain a huge explosive force.


    Xiao''s attack had not fallen on the companion pet, but the companion pet''s palm holding his fist suddenly exerted force, and one hand lifted Xiao''s body up.


    boom!


    Xiao''s body flipped uncontrollably and was smashed into the rock fiercely. The blood in his mouth was shallow, the bones of his body clicked, and he didn''t know how many pieces were smashed.


    The companion pet did not know when the body had come out of the rock, suspended in the air, and looked at Xiao who was smashed into the rock instead.


    Its cat-like eyes have gradually begun to look brilliant, with a strange smile, staring at Xiao in front of him.


    Xiao also stared at it, and he felt an unprecedented crisis.


    Xiao has experienced too many storms and waves. He knows when it seems dangerous and when it is really dangerous.


    Even when he was in the trouble lake, it didn''t make him feel so dangerous.


    "Xiao, be careful." Jiuyang wanted to rush over to help, but the electromagnetic tentacle monster entangled him fearlessly. No matter how bombarded Jiuyang, the body of the electromagnetic tentacle monster would attract each other again, and finally merge into One.


    It seems that it is not a living thing at all, but an aggregate composed of countless iron sands. Because of the existence of electromagnetic waves, no matter what its body is destroyed, it can finally be attracted back to form a whole.


    It is also a Celestial level. Although Jiuyang after absorbing the relic, the attack power is far more powerful than the electromagnetic tentacle, but an attack that does not defend at all and desperately likes, but one has to take care of many, even if it has the advantage. After a while, I can''t get rid of the entanglement of the electromagnetic monster.


    Xiao heard Jiuyang''s reminder, but it was too late. In fact, he had begun to move his body, wanting to use the power of the trajectory to wander in the void, and to distance himself from the associated pet.


    But just before his body was about to escape into the void, a paw grabbed his neck fiercely. He had turned into a phantom, as if there was no entity, and one foot had stepped into the void body and was caught.


    Boom!


    The paw holding Xiao''s neck was pressed directly into the rock. Xiao''s entire body was once again plunged into the rock, and the hard rock was scattered in all directions. There were falling pieces of rock everywhere .


    Next, the entire body of the associated pet seemed to be transformed into a weapon of murder, fingers, palms, fists, feet, legs, knees, elbows, etc., which fell on Xiao''s body like a storm.


    Just as Xiao Bo bombarded the companion pet, every inch of Xiao''s body was crackled by the bombardment of the companion pet.


    Even more terrifying is that the trajectory power of Xiao, who read UU reading www.uukanshu.com, couldn''t help him get rid of his current predicament. He was suppressed here and suffered the intensive offensive.


    "Wow!" Xiao''s mouth spouted blood, his body was twisted and deformed, and he was trapped in the rock. It didn''t look like a human body anymore.


    "Xiao!" Jiuyang was shocked. Although they had already estimated the ability of the companion pet to be very high, they did not expect it to be so high.


    After the fusion of the relics, Xiao is already a real Celestial level, and with Xiao''s ability, it is also the top among the Celestial level. It will be beaten like this, which is unimaginable.


    "Don''t come." Jiuyang was desperate to rush over, first attracting the attention of the companion pet, but heard Xiao''s voice.


    Xiao''s voice at this time was not pessimistic self-sacrifice. The voice did not have the loneliness of a loser, nor the weakness it deserves. Anyway, it has a terrible madness.


    Jiuyang looked at Xiao with some doubt, and found that there was still blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were scary, so his eyes seemed full of madness.

 Chapter 1638: Xiaos emotions

    Jiuyang was slightly startled, he always thought that Xiao was the kind of person who would not have any emotional leakage no matter what the situation was, even when facing death directly, Jiuyang had never seen him have any abnormalities. The emotions are like death. For Xiao, it''s as casual as going home to sleep.


    The path of saints�� practice is very cruel, and every saint is very strong. That does not mean that every saint has amazing talents, but because saints who are not talented and have no achievements have long been eliminated. Too.


    So it seems to outsiders that as long as the saints come out of the Holy Land, they seem to be very strong, but they don''t know how cruel this is.


    Jiuyang remembered very clearly that he had seen Xiao when they were very young.


    At that time, Xiao was the preparatory saint of the Temple of Trajectory, and he was the preparatory saint of the Temple of the Sun. He rarely had the opportunity to meet at ordinary times.


    All the preparatory saints in the Six Temples will participate in the test together, and the last few will be eliminated directly.


    As for where the saints who have been eliminated go, no one knows, anyway, they have never seen them again.


    Jiuyang himself is a kind of person who is very slow and hot, and accepts new things very slowly, so every time he will be ranked very low, and one time he will almost fall into the eliminated quota.


    It was at that time that he noticed Xiao.


    Xiao was about the same age as him. At that time, he was still a child, and he looked more than ten years old. Jiuyang didn''t notice Xiao before. That was because when the six halls were tested together, the better the preparatory saint Will stand farther forward.


    Jiuyang has always stood in a relatively backward position, and Xiao used to stand in front, but this time, Xiao stood behind Jiuyang. This is also the first time Jiuyang has paid serious attention to Xiao.


    That time was very dangerous. Xiao was only one step away from the eliminated places. All the saints after Xiao were pulled out, and they have never seen them again.


    At that time, a child who was also behind, and familiar with Xiao asked Xiao: "Xiao, your actual combat ability is so strong, at least you can rank in the top three, why lose?"


    "Because I''m not good at using my left hand." Xiao''s answer made Jiuyang standing aside feel strange.


    The previous child was also very strange, so he asked: "Are you good at using your left hand, is it related to whether you can win?"


    "I want to use my left hand to defeat all the saints, so I only used my left hand, but the result was a terrible defeat, but from now on, I will only use my left hand until I defeat all the saints in the Six Temples joint test. Xiao answered.


    When Jiuyang heard this sentence, he was very disappointed.


    Under such brutal competition, if Xiao uses only a left hand that he is not good at to fight, he may die very badly in the future. He will definitely be unable to use his left hand at the moment of life and death.


    However, it wasn''t until the next Six Palace Joint Test that Jiuyang discovered that Xiao was not kidding. During that fierce battle, Xiao Guoran did not use his right hand. During the entire joint test, Xiao used only his left hand once. The right hand is useless.


    As a result, Xiao naturally lost miserably, not even winning a game.


    This is also very normal. The saints who can survive, which are not talented people who are willing to endure hard work, and their age is too young, the means they can learn are very limited, then the gap between them is difficult It''s very big.


    If Xiao fights seriously, it is not impossible for the first three or even the first, but he has always used the left hand fight that he is the worst.


    Everyone''s hands have been practiced for more than ten years, but his hands have only been practiced for one month. How can this be compared?


    Jiuyang originally thought that at the last minute, Xiao would definitely use his right hand to fight at full strength, but he did not, until he fell into the elimination list, Xiao did not use his right hand.


    Jiuyang watched Xiao fall into the elimination group, he was really puzzled.


    Xiao Mingming can live, obviously can win, why not use his right hand? Instead of just using his right hand, he only made his own rules, he could not obey them at all, no one would laugh at him, or even few people knew about it at all.


    "Why not use your right hand?" Before Xiao was taken away, Jiuyang quietly asked Xiao.


    "I said that only the left hand would be used, then only the left hand would be used." Xiao answered very easily, as if the person who would be eliminated next was not him.


    If it weren''t for the Holy Spirit who came to save Xiao that time, Xiao''s bones might have turned to gray.


    Since then, Jiuyang has been paying attention to Xiao from time to time, but no matter when, no matter how dangerous the situation is, he has never seen Xiao move emotions, as if he is a robot with a set program and no emotion at all. .


    But now Xiao has such a crazy expression, that kind of emotion that Jiuyang has never seen before. He is a little worried that if Xiao has lost his normal heart, then it is really dangerous. Opportunities are gone.


    "My life, you can''t take it away yet." Xiao''s eyes were crazy like magic, but his voice was frighteningly cold.


    The companion pet ignored Xiao at all, and his body bombarded Xiao again like a storm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Associated pets attacked the whole body, and they were blocked by Xiao.


    There was no dodge, all of them were hard-to-block, and under such a short distance, and so fiercely fast and lightning attack, Xiao was all blocked.


    His whole human reaction ability seemed to reach an unthinkable level, even the attack near his face would be blocked by Xiao.


    "No... it''s not just fast... it''s more like Xiao has already blocked all possibilities... no matter how the associated pet attacks ~www.novelhall.com~ in the end, he will send it up to be blocked by Xiao... Okay ......It''s amazing..." Jiuyang''s eyes flicked, and he seemed to be a little believe.


    He always thought that his positive actual combat ability and artistic conception should have been the strongest among all saints, but now the crazy crazy devil, but broke his cognition and made him doubt himself.


    There is no doubt that Xiao''s battle will not be weaker than him, and even the mood is stronger than him. This seems to be a little different from the Xiao he knew.


    Xiao''s eyes were warlike, but his body movements were calm and simple like a machine. There was no error in that crazy battle.


    "How did he do it?" Jiuyang was shocked and suspicious.


    This is almost not the same person as Xiao he usually knew, but he is clearly Xiao, and there can be no fakes.


    What makes Jiuyang more puzzled is that if this is Xiao''s true strength, why did Xiao not use such ability when they besieged Zhou Wen before.

 Chapter 1639: 1 mold 1 sample

    "Li Xiao, do me a favor." Li''s backyard, a beautiful boy got into the dog hole and said to the other boy.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiao asked, looking at the pretty boy.


    "Buried me in your garden." The pretty boy said seriously.


    "Why do you want to do this?" Li smiled at the pretty boy with a blank expression, not seeming surprised.


    Other children would be very surprised, even shocked and scared if they heard this, but Li Xiao didn��t, because he knew the beautiful boy in front of him, and he didn��t need to be surprised to know that he did anything, because there must be his reason.


    If there is no reason, it must be that the world has no reason, and it is by no means a beautiful boy who has no reason.


    "I want to give it a try, what it feels like to be a dead man," the beautiful boy said.


    "Buried, you are the real dead man." Li Xiao said with a lip.


    "No, I have learned breathing guidance. As long as I don''t bury it deeply, I won''t die." The pretty boy ran to a small open area in the garden, grabbed a handful of soil, and said, "At home They don��t let me try, they can only try it with you, hurry up and bury me."


    Li smiled and walked past without expression, digging up the dirt with the beautiful boy.


    It was originally used for planting rose flowers, but it was temporarily empty because there was no suitable variety.


    The two dug out a two-foot-deep pit together. The pretty boy hid and tried it. The length was just right, so he said to Li Xiao: "Li Xiao, you go and find a bamboo tube to insert in my mouth. , And then buried me, I used that bamboo tube to breathe..."


    The two men worked for a long time, and finally buried the beautiful boy, only half of the bamboo tube was exposed.


    Li Xiao reached out his hand and tried it, he could sense the breath of the bamboo tube, and then he was slightly relieved.


    The time passed by one minute and one second. At the beginning, Li Xiao was still very worried. Trying it from time to time, for fear that the beautiful boy would not breathe.


    However, it was later discovered that the airflow in the bamboo pipe has always been rhythmic, long and powerful, and should not be a problem.


    According to the agreement between the two, Li Xiao wanted to dig out the boy after 72 hours.


    But just on the first night, a strange thing happened.


    Li Xiao was used to sleeping alone when he was very young, not to say that he was willing to sleep alone, but there were two younger brothers under him. Mom had to take care of the two younger brothers. Even if he slept on one side, he had nowhere to sleep.


    What''s more, Li Xiao was not a coquettish person, and he was not too young, so he slept in a room early.


    Today, Li Xiao just fell asleep, but was suddenly awakened by a strange voice, opened his eyes confusedly, and found himself standing by the bed.


    Today��s moonlight is pretty good. You can see that the figure is a child, and he is almost young. Li Xiao thought that it was a beautiful boy who crawled out of himself, so he rubbed his eyes and asked, "Tianyou, why did you crawl out on your own?" ?"


    "Tianyou, why did you crawl out yourself?" As soon as the figure started, Li Xiao was taken aback, and the whole person struck a spirit, and suddenly woke up.


    The figure was not just learning to speak, even the voice and tone of speech were exactly the same. Li Xiao even suspected for a moment that he was talking.


    "Who the **** are you?" Li Xiao sat up all at once, stood against the wall, stood on the bed, and looked at the figure alertly.


    Because there was only moonlight, and it was taken from behind the figure, Li Xiao could not see exactly what he looked like, just looking at the outline, the more he looked at himself, the more he felt cold in his heart.


    "Who the **** are you?" The voice sounded again, exactly the same as Li Xiao''s voice and tone.


    Li Xiao stared at the shadow and punched him in the face with a fierce punch.


    The shadow''s head tilted slightly, avoiding Li Xiao''s fist and hitting Li Xiao''s face with a punch.


    Li Xiao failed to escape, and the nose smashed by the punch was bleeding.


    But he ignored it and continued to punch his fist at the figure, struggling hard, and wanted to leave something on the figure.


    However, the speed and power of the figure was obviously much stronger than Li Xiao, and he easily avoided Li Xiao''s attack.


    Because he avoided Li Xiao''s fist, the figure turned sideways to the moonlight, and Li Xiao suddenly saw his appearance clearly.


    That face was exactly the same as Li Xiao''s. It was like a carved in a mold. Even the painful expression of Li Xiao''s nose bleeding was copied by that face.


    This time Li Xiao was not frightened, nor did he look surprised, but just screamed loudly and rushed to the long child like him.


    His fight was easily evaded by the child, and no matter what he called, there was no reaction outside, just like the entire Li Family Courtyard, leaving him alone.


    "Am I dreaming? No, it''s not a dream. This is definitely not a dream." Li Xiaoxin regained his composure and pounced on the child again.


    He knew that his strength and speed were much worse than that child, but he had to leave something on that child, otherwise he would be replaced silently, and no one would know that Li Bu crying was not the same as before Li stopped crying.


    Li Xiao didn''t know what kind of existence it was and why he had to do such a thing, but he knew exactly what he could do.


    Time and time again, the boy was dodged and the fist and foot were easily blocked. He failed to hurt the boy, but he was hit many times.


    Every time he was injured and showed painful performances, or had other expressions, the boy would imitate it, just like a stand-in puppet~www.novelhall.com~ Dad...Mom...Butler..."


    "Dad...Mom...Housekeeper..."


    Li Xiao was crying, and the boy was crying too. The miraculous imitation of his voice, even Li Xiao himself, could not hear the voices of two people.


    Li Xiao closed his mouth, because he already knew that calling was useless. If it worked, he called for so long, the people in the family had come to rescue him.


    "Why don''t you call it?" The boy saw Li Xiao endured nothing and said nothing on his face, and finally said a word.


    Li Xiao still said nothing, but just desperately pounced on the boy. Even if it was just a scratch, he wanted to leave something on the boy.


    "Don''t you call me? Then I''ll call for you." The boy said in a cold voice, suddenly kicked his legs, kicked at Li Xiao''s chest, Li Xiao couldn''t dodge, and was directly kicked on the ground.


    But he gritted his teeth without saying a word, and even the expression on his face was controlled as much as possible, so as not to change the muscles on his face.

 Chapter 1640: you idiot

    "Can you bear it? I''m going to see how much you can bear." The boy kicked Li Xiao again and again with his feet, and even stomped Li Xiao''s fingers with his feet, a little bit hard. Crush the phalanx.


    Under such torture, a ten-year-old boy didn''t even hum, his facial expression twitched unnaturally, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    But it can be seen that Li Xiao is trying to manage his expression, trying not to let him have more expression and reaction to be learned by the boy who is the same as him.


    No matter how the boy tortured Li Xiao, Li Xiao''s expression did not change much. Apart from the pain in his body, he could not find any other expression on Li Xiao''s face except for the twitching painful expression on his face that he could not control.


    He couldn''t even find expressions of anger and hatred. In Li Xiao''s eyes, the boy only saw mocking and disdain.


    This seemed to touch a string in the bottom of the boy''s heart, so that the boy''s expressionless face appeared angry and violent. He stepped directly on Li Xiao''s head with his feet. Li Xiao, who stepped on his head was covered with blood, would never refuse to give up.


    "Haha..." After being abused in this way, Li laughed, and he was very happy.


    Looking at Li Xiao, who was laughing madly, the boy couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He really couldn''t figure out why Li Xiao was able to laugh and was so happy.


    At this time, shouldn''t Li Xiao cry in tears? Shouldn��t we be resentful and angry? Shouldn��t he hate him? Shouldn��t it be terrifying?


    None of this happened. Li Xiao was only laughing, and he was very happy. That was heartfelt happiness, not pretending to be. Even in the smile, there was some pride.


    "What are you laughing at?" I don''t know why. When I saw Li Xiao laughing, the boy''s heart ignited, and he stepped on Li Xiao''s face and gritted his teeth.


    "I laugh at you... laugh you don''t understand..." Li Xiao''s mouth was full of blood, and said intermittently, because there was too much blood, which caused the words in the mouth to be ambiguous.


    "Don''t understand what?" The boy lowered his head and approached Li Xiao, trying to hear what Li Xiao was saying.


    "I don''t understand that you are a fool!" But when the boy approached Li Xiao, Li Xiao opened his mouth violently and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the boy''s face. The boy sprayed his eyes unconsciously.


    Boom!


    As soon as his eyes were closed, Li Xiao''s head pressed **** his chin, and the boy on the top twisted his chin and tilted his head back.


    At this time, Li Xiao seemed to be crazy, regardless of his injury or his bones. The **** palm hit the boy''s face hard.


    Li Xiao''s palm was deformed by being smashed, and his phalanx, which had already been broken, was distorted.


    Li Xiao ignored it, just like a lunatic, rushed up and punched and kicked the boy, or even bite directly with his teeth.


    At first, the boy was still resisting, but I didn��t know whether he was scared by Li Xiao, or was stupid. The boy who was stronger than Li Xiao in strength, speed and skill, but was screamed by Li Xiao repeatedly, even wanted to escape, but Where he escaped, the beaten body was covered with blood everywhere, and he could not tell whether it was his own or Li Xiao''s body.


    Boom!


    An old man wearing a saint''s costume appeared in the room and flew Li Xiaopai, who beat the boy crazy, with a palm. Li Xiao''s body just broke the window, fell into the garden outside, and rolled out, far away, Falling on the ground, I do not know life or death.


    But looking at him with blood all over, his bones were broken in many places, fearing that he would not be able to live.


    "Waste." The old man glared at the boy on the ground and scolded coldly.


    The boy was suddenly scared, and immediately got up and kowtowed to the old man: "Adult...no...don''t kill me...don''t..."


    "The Holy Land has spent so much time, energy and resources to train you. You are not even as good as a child from an ordinary family. What use do you want?" The old man said with a cold face.


    "Adult...I...I can...I was just careless... I will never make the same mistake again..." The boy kowled in horror.


    "Forget it, it is troublesome to re-cultivate now, you continue your task, what should you do next, you should be clear?" The old man said again and glanced at Li Xiao, who didn''t know his life and death: "You haven''t been able to kill It��s a shame for the Holy Land to kill someone you��d like to replace and to help you in this seat.��


    "There will never be another time." The boy said quickly, bowing his head.


    "Not yet dispose of his body." The old man sneered.


    "Yes, yes, I will go here." The boy quickly rushed into the garden, took out a small bottle, and poured the liquid in the small bottle onto Li Xiao''s body.


    The clothes on Li Xiao''s body were immediately corroded by the liquid, and the flesh and bones began to melt.


    "There are terrible characters approaching. You hide the body first and wait for him to be completely removed. I''ll drag the man." The old man said with a solemn look at the night outside.


    The boy quickly moved Li Xiao''s body up, then looked around for a while, and finally pushed into the grass to hide the body.


    When the boy turned and looked again, he found that the old man had disappeared. He looked at him anxiously for a while, and finally waited until the old man came back.


    "Who is that?" the boy asked quickly.


    "Huh, you don''t care, has the body gone?" said the old man coldly.


    The boy hurriedly opened the grass and looked at it again, only to find that there was only some foul liquid in the grass, and nothing else.


    "It''s over," the boy said.


    The old man glanced at it and nodded after seeing the liquids: "From today on, you are Li''s grandfather Li, don''t cry, you know?"


    "Yes, sir, I''m just Lee Do not cry." The boy said quickly.


    The old man stretched out his hand, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com lifted the stinky liquid together with grass and soil, sucked it into a large cloth bag, and turned away.


    "Adult, how should I contact you?" the boy asked quickly.


    "No need to contact, you are Li Do not cry, Li Do not cry is you, only when the Holy Land needs you, you are a saint, when you are needed, there will naturally be a saint to call." The man said nothing. Left the Li Family Courtyard.


    It is strange to say that after the old man left, the Li family that was originally like a ghost domain suddenly seemed to return to normal, and the sound of night worms could be heard everywhere, and even the sound of people getting up to the bathroom at night .


    "I''m Li Do not cry...I''m Li Do not cry..." The boy muttered to himself several times, and then healed his wounds, and cleaned up the fragments of the glass window...


    When he returned to the room, the beautiful boy dragged Li Xiao, who was seriously injured, to swim out quietly in a waterhole not far from the grass.


    After glancing at the room where Li Xiao originally lived, the pretty boy hesitated and left Li Xiao from Goudong with his dying Li Xiao.

 Chapter 1641: State of mental aberration

    "It''s been a long time since I felt this way." Xiao recalled the past scenes.


    Since Xiao, who pretended to be himself, he has never shown his own side. He has been playing a fake self.


    Even sometimes, Xiao is a little puzzled, which one is himself, is the real Li Xiao.


    It was not until the moment when he completely released himself that Xiao really felt that he was still Li Xiao, the arrogant man of heaven who could compete with An Tianzuo.


    His eyes were blood red and his anger was swollen, but his eyes were cold to the extreme, just like the evil spirits who had escaped from the big **** of Abi, after being tortured by thousands of centuries, there was boundless rage in his heart, and his heart was already dead .


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Xiao''s strength and speed gradually exceeded his own limit, fighting furiously with the associated pet without falling down, and even the offensive was even more violent than the associated pet.


    Boom!


    In countless fist and foot fights, Xiao Harden struck a line faster than the companion pet, hit a blow on the companion pet''s face, flew the companion pet bombarded out, hit the rock, put The rocks all collapsed a lot.


    Xiao''s figure immediately teleported to the companion pet, his fists and feet bombarded him frantically, and continually blasted his body into the rock.


    I don''t know how many attacks fell on the companion pet. When Xiao''s last punch came out, the companion pet''s body hit the rock, broke through the ground, and flew into the air.


    Xiao also rushed out with him, standing in the air, watching his whole body as if his bones were broken, suspending the accompanying pet lying in the air.


    Xiao Zheng wanted to rush up again, but found that there were two people fighting in the air not far away.


    "Why is he here?" Xiao saw Zhou Wen for a moment, and he felt a moment of shock. He couldn''t imagine that he would see Zhou Wen here.


    Zhou Wen was fighting with Toad Immortal. When he saw two things spewing out of the ground suddenly, he was taken aback. He took a closer look, only to see that one of them was Xiao, and the other creature was very strange, and he didn��t know it. Something, but that is obviously a companion to pure energy bodies.


    "Okay, there really is an ambush, and I want to calculate this fairy and dream." Seeing Xiao and the companion pet rushing out, Toad Immortal confirmed his thoughts. His body retreated at a high speed, and all the money returned to his robe. .


    The toad immortal descended, observing the situation below, and judging what to do next.


    Zhou Wen did not pursue Toad Immortal, and was also observing Xiao and that associated pet, secretly guessing what was going on.


    Zhou Wen always thought that the little bee in the plant might be the companion pet of this planet.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The associated pet rushed out of the ground with Xiao is probably the associated pet bred by this planet.


    Click! Click!


    When several people were caring for each other, the companion pet slowly moved, it twisted its neck, the twisted body gradually returned to normal, the person also stood up again, the body is still perfect, as if never injured same.


    Xiao Wei frowned slightly. He had indeed exhausted all his strength just now, even revealing the secrets he concealed. The attack power of each blow was enough to bombard the Celestial Power.


    The companion pet in front of him has withstood so many attacks, and he recovered as quickly as he could. Such a recovery ability is simply incredible.


    But what happened next surprised Xiao even more.


    The body of the companion pet became tight, the muscle lines became obvious, and the whole body seemed to be full of explosive power. A pair of eyes turned red, but it did not seem to have any emotion.


    "This...this is..." Xiao looked at the changes in the associated pet and showed horror.


    The current state of the companion pet was exactly the same as him, which surprised Xiao.


    To know his state, it is not a kind of natural ability or vitality skills, but the impact of his own mental mutation on the body.


    This ability is the result of the mutation of the spirit, and it cannot be cultivated. It does not need to consume vitality when it is used. It is Xiao''s unique ability.


    Not even An Tianzuo was able to learn this ability, although Xiao had unreservedly told An Tianzuo how he could enter this state, but An Tianzuo couldn''t do it.


    Later, according to An Tianzuo''s analysis, Xiao''s mental state is related to his experience and his own thoughts, which cannot be imitated by others.


    However, the associated pet, even in this state, made Xiao a little unbelievable.


    The accompanying pet flashed directly to Xiao. Its strength, speed, physique, vitality and other aspects were originally stronger than Xiao. Now he has entered the same special mental state as Xiao, and his abilities have been obtained again. Promote.


    Although Xiao remained in the same state, he was suppressed again, and was surpassed by the companion in every respect.


    "A celestial-grade free companion pet?" After seeing the situation below, Toad Immortal suddenly showed greed.


    The associated pets bred by the planet are somewhat different from those on the planet.


    The pets on earth can only be used by humans, and the pets bred by stars in the universe are not only usable by humans.


    "Haha, the luck of Benxian is here, but I didn''t expect it to be the associated pet of this planet!" Toad Immortal immediately became greedy after seeing that associated pet.


    This is also his instinct. At first, at the Queen Mother of West, if he was not greedy, he would not be confined to the ordinary fetus like the toad and suppressed for so many years.


    After all, the toad fairy has suffered a big loss~www.novelhall.com~ still has some memories. Although he is greedy in his heart, he is still watching and waiting, and he did not rush up.


    If it was changed to before, Toad Immortal rushed up and swallowed the associated pet in one go.


    Toad Immortal does not want any accompanying pet, but the pure energy in that accompanying pet is of great benefit to him, making him coveted.


    Although Xiao was suppressed by the companion pet, he did not completely lose his resistance.


    The companion pet used was originally his best ability. He knew too much about that kind of ability. With this understanding, Xiao was able to deal with it.


    "Fighting is not just a simple imitation." Xiao sneered in the corner of his mouth.


    He probably already understood that this companion pet has the ability to imitate other creatures, but Xiao does not think that such imitation can win himself.


    "I''ve been in the Holy Land for so many years, and I''m not wasting my youth in vain." The cold meaning in Xiao''s eyes was more exuberant, and his eyes grew crazier.

 Chapter 1642: True and false

    After all, Xiao was not the child Li Xiao of those years. What he has learned in these years is more than just a mental state.


    His people, his heart, his body and his abilities have matured a lot more than before. As a child, he may only be able to rely on the changed mental state to find the possibility of victory, but for the current Xiao, This is no longer the case.


    The companion pet attacked again, and under the blessing of the mental state, the speed was incredible.


    But when his fist was about to hit Xiao, Xiao took a half step back, and when his associated pet''s fist hit the body of Xiao, he even put it on directly, as if Xiao''s body was not a real existence, but a phantom. Never mind.


    Xiao''s figure really began to dissipate like a phantom. Almost at the same time that the phantom began to dissipate, another Xiao appeared on the other side of the companion pet, punching it into the back brain of the companion pet.


    The companion pet''s reaction was extremely fast, his arms were sideways, and his elbows slammed into Xiao''s fist.


    But when his elbow hit the fist, he was shocked to find that his elbow had passed through Xiao''s fist, and he didn''t feel the existence of power at all. That was also a phantom.


    On the other side, the phantom that was supposed to dissipate was slapped on the face of the companion pet, and the companion pet was reclined backwards.


    "True and false, and false and true, you learned my mental variation, but you didn''t learn my true thoughts, but it''s just an empty shell." Xiao behind the phantom even spoke with a voice, while leaning back The companion pet, a knee kicked up, hit the companion pet''s waist.


    Almost can hear the sound of the breakage of the associated pet''s waist and spine. The accompanying pet whose body is about to fold in half is hit into the sky like a shooting star.


    Xiao Zheng wanted to catch up and make a fatal continuous attack on the companion pet, but he hadn''t waited for him to use the trajectory method to catch up, but he saw the golden light flash in the sky, and the companion pet that was rising from the sky was taken by the golden light Live, then was pulled into the mouth of Toad Fairy.


    After observing for so long, Toad Immortal finally found such an opportunity, directly wrapped his associated pet with his tongue, and swallowed it into his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect there was unexpected joy. It made me so easy to devour a Celestial-grade companion pet." Toad Immortal slightly proud, looked at Xiao and said: "The boy in the orbiting temple, go back and tell the Holy Spirit, this The companion petted your toad daxian smiled."


    Not to mention, Toad Immortal ignored Xiao, turned and flew towards Zhou Wenfei.


    After all, for him, it is the most important thing to kill Zhou Wen to regain the Moon Basin and the Celestial Goose. It is only an unexpected joy to be able to devour a Celestial-grade associated pet and slowly digest the energy of the associated pet.


    "Did I say you can go?" When Toad Fairy flew to Zhou Wen, he heard Xiao Na''s cold voice.


    "Why, you are not convinced?" Toad Immortal turned back and looked at Xiao with strange eyes.


    "It''s not dissatisfaction, but to kill you, you shouldn''t take the things that belong to the temple." Xiao said, his figure flew in front of Toad Immortal. throat.


    The golden light flashed in Toad''s mouth, and his tongue wrapped around Xiao''s arm, but he found that it was just a phantom, and another Xiao, who had already appeared behind him, had his fingers like hooks, and caught Toad''s fat head. .


    Toad Immortal waved his backhand, the golden robe big sleeves blocked Xiao''s five fingers, but that was also just a phantom. Xiao, who was like a phantom before, continued to draw his fingers towards Toad Immortal''s throat.


    The golden light flashed again in the toad''s mouth, and Xiao was suddenly split into his arm, and he sneered: "This kind of trick is okay for that kind of idiot associated pet, and you want to hurt this fairy, you are still far away. ..."


    Boom!


    Toad Immortal hadn''t finished speaking, but found that the Xiao in front of him was still just a phantom. On the other side of his body, a third Xiao appeared, hitting Toad Immortal with a punch.


    Toad Immortal''s face was twisted, his body tilted along with his face, and directly crashed into the glacier, collapsing a large area of ??the glacier.


    "Good guy, is he already a real Celestial Realm?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    The last time he was able to defeat Xiao and Jiuyang three saints one-on-three, it was because they did not really advance to the Celestial Realm, but now Xiao looks not only the real Celestial Realm, but also his own ability and realm, It seems to be much stronger than before.


    "How long did it take for this guy to grow up to this point, does the holy land''s resources really reach this level?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Jiuyang had just rushed out just now, and he had no intention of entanglement with the dimension creature controlled by the companion pet, retreating while fighting, rushing out from the inside of the planet, saw Xiao fighting with the companion pet, and later smashing Toad Immortals into it. Picture in the glacier.


    "What does this guy want to do?" Jiuyang looked at Xiao and became more and more puzzled.


    Xiao''s ability is much stronger than his normal level. This is not the reason for the power increase, but the power brought by the holy relics is not enough to allow Xiao to make such a big change.


    Unless Xiao himself already has a strong state and ability, but if that is the case, Jiuyang will find Xiao more difficult to figure out, and even have a certain degree of suspicion.


    The dimensional creature controlled by the companion pet rushed out ~www.novelhall.com~ once again caught Jiuyang, Jiuyang did not have the mind to fight it, although he had to deal with it, but most of his mind and attention were Xiao Body.


    Bang!


    The glaciers on the ground collapsed to form a large hole, and the air waves spread around the glaciers and spread out. A figure like a cannonball rushed out of it, and it was the toad immortal with a very pale face and anger.


    His cheeks were swollen and tall, and the punch he had just hit was not light. After all, it was a Celestial-level attack power. Toad Immortal itself is also Celestial-Class, and it was not strong enough to ignore the same level of attack.


    "You''re dead." The toad fairy''s eyes flashed murderously, staring at Xiao with a word.


    "You''re right, if you don''t spit out that associated pet, you are indeed dead." Xiao said lightly.


    "Don''t think that if you learn a little trick of the temple, you can compete with this fairy, you will soon know how stupid you are." As Toad spoke, the golden light was on his body, and countless square holes of money spewed out. , Like the stars, nailed into the nearby void, enveloping large areas nearby into the realm of money.

 Chapter 1643: Falling treasure

    Under the envelope of the realm of money, all kinds of forces were immediately banned, and even vitality could no longer flow normally.


    Xiao��s figure suddenly sank, as if it had fallen out of a special trajectory. When he moved again, he could no longer leave phantoms, and even the primordial flow of his body became a bit stagnant. It can no longer be released from the body.


    "Fight against Ben Xian Ye, you''re still very early." Toad Xian''s tongue moved again, and in an instant he came to Xiao''s face and rolled towards his neck.


    Xiao could no longer enter the void trajectory, it was difficult to avoid this tongue, and he could only use his hands to forcibly block the golden light.


    Boom!


    Xiao''s body was directly pumped out, and the tongue chased up again like lightning, whipping back and forth around Xiao.


    Xiao desperately tried his best, and could only barely block the attack of the tongue. There was no room for counterattack, and he had been passively beaten.


    This is still because he has been kept in a state of mental mutation, otherwise he might have been swallowed by the tongue.


    Jiuyang and the electromagnetic tentacle monster are also within the scope of the money field. Due to the influence of the money field, the sun light of Jiuyang''s body suddenly converged, and could only operate within the body, but could not be released from the body.


    The electromagnetic storm outside the electromagnetic tentacle monster also disappeared, revealing its true body.


    Originally thought that this product was a huge octopus, in fact it was not so. Its main body was like a pillar of meat entangled with tentacles, and the tentacles stretched out from the pillar of meat.


    In the middle of the meat column, a huge eyeball is wrapped, and the pupil like a wheel is watching from left to right, looking very strange.


    Because its body has become white jade, it looks like a white jade statue, and it is not so scary. If it is its original color and appearance, I am afraid that it will be more scary.


    Although Electromagnetic Monster and Jiuyang cannot release their own vitality, their own vitality is still running in the body and has not been completely prohibited.


    This is because they are already celestial, if some low-level creatures, even their own energy will be completely banned, and it will become a waste that can''t be used.


    Xiao wanted to summon the companion pets, but found that the companion pets could not be summoned, and the ban on money was too powerful.


    "Ding!" Toad Immortal suddenly spit out a golden light. Xiao had felt that this time the golden light was slightly different from the previous tongue, but there was no chance of dodge at all, and he could only hit with a punch.


    When the fist collided with the golden light, Xiao only saw that it was a golden ancient coin. The ancient coin seemed to contain a huge suction, and it suddenly stuck to his fist.


    In an instant, Xiao felt the vitality in his body, disappeared without a trace, and the last bit of resistance was wiped away.


    "Go to death." The tongue in Toad''s mouth rolled up again.


    Without the vitality of Xiao, the physical strength is not bad, but it is already difficult to resist the tongue of Toad Immortal. Although his hands try to push the tongue away, he is still curled up and pulled towards the mouth of Toad Immortal. .


    Even if Jiuyang wanted to rescue, helplessly his own power was banned for the most part, and it was too late to rush over, not to mention that the electromagnetic monster was still pestering him.


    Seeing that Xiao was about to be pulled into Toad Immortal''s mouth, he suddenly saw a knife slashing down in the middle of Toad Immortal''s tongue.


    Although this knife failed to cut off Toad Immortal''s tongue, he also cut a wound, scared with pain, and Toad Immortal withdrew his tongue all at once, which freed Xiao.


    "Zhou Wen?" Xiao body backed away, seeing that the person who had the sword turned out to be Zhou Wen.


    "Two people, how about we killed him first?" Zhou Wen said.


    Toad Immortal''s strength is terrible, and Zhou Wen alone can only barely save his life. After Toad Immortal resolves Xiao, I am afraid that he and Yuexian will come next.


    The enemy''s enemy is a friend. As long as he can kill Toad Immortal, Zhou Wen does not mind temporarily cooperating with the saints in the Holy Land.


    "Good." Xiao Dao was also happy, and he agreed directly, saying at the same time, "Can you crack his power?"


    Jiuyang also wanted to know this question. Everyone just saw it clearly. Within the realm of Toad Immortal, Zhou Wen had cut out the sword light, and was obviously not suppressed by the power of the realm.


    What Jiuyang and Xiao want to know is whether Zhou Wen can only be exempted from his own service, or can help them to be exempted together. If Zhou Wen is only exempted from their own service, their fighting power will still not be restored. Even if it is cooperation, I am afraid it will be difficult to play a role.


    "It should be possible, but I have a condition that after I kill him, everything belongs to me." Zhou Wen said while avoiding the angry toad fairy attack.


    "The deal." Jiuyang still hesitated, but Xiao agreed.


    "Xiao..." Jiuyang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xiao.


    "Nothing is more important than living now, let''s live first and then talk." Xiao waved and said.


    Jiuyang didn''t say anything, in fact, he didn''t have time to say anything, the electromagnetic monster was still attacking madly, without the power of the sun **** light, Jiuyang''s own power was much weaker than the huge electromagnetic monster .


    Toad Immortal saw that Zhou Wen''s vitality could not be banned, and it was much stronger than before. In his heart, there was a great opportunity, and his mouth spit out a falling treasure money again, which turned into golden light and hit Zhou Wen.


    Seeing Xiao''s end, Zhou Wen already knew the terrible of the falling treasure money, where he would let the falling treasure money stick to himself, directly used the teleport, and avoided the attack of falling treasure money.


    Because the trajectory of the money field simulated by the teacher domain is more and more, it is almost complete. Although it has not yet been able to condense the vitality tactics, there are some restraining effects on the money field, which allows Zhou Wen to gain more in the money field. that power.


    But when Zhou Wen flicked out, Luobao Money came directly to his face and hit his forehead.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt no energy in his body~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly fell from the air.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physical strength and responsiveness were still there. He turned over and fell to the ground, avoiding his head hitting the ground directly.


    Zhou Wen wanted to condense his vitality, but he could not control them. Except that Taishangkaitianjing was still in operation, other vitality tactics had been completely sealed.


    The armor of the Dragon King was banned and turned into a tattoo directly to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s connection with eight other companion pets was also cut off in an instant, which greatly weakened Zhou Wen''s power.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand to get rid of the ancient coins on his forehead, but the ancient coins seemed to grow on his bones. Unless Zhou Wen split his head, it would be impossible to take the ancient coins down.


    "Benxian has also been enemies in the mythological era, and several human beings are still deliberately fighting with Benxian." Xian Buxian said disdainfully, waving his tongue again, rolling towards the lost Zhou Wen.


    In Toad Immortal''s view, Zhou Wen is the most threatened. Although Zhou Wen''s power is the weakest, Zhou Wen is also proficient in taboo power and is most likely to threaten him.

 Chapter 1644: cover

    Zhou Wenwen''s body strength is at best equivalent to a human level, losing the power assistance of the Dragon King armor and eight accompanying pets, which is far from enough to contend with Toad Immortal.


    The golden light flashed, Zhou Wen had to retreat desperately, but it was too late to escape.


    Boom!


    A figure rushed over and hit Jinguang from the side. He stiffened Jinguang and deviated from the trajectory, which also allowed Zhou Wen to escape.


    Toad fairy''s tongue was inserted into the glacier next to it, piercing the glacier directly into a large hole, the ice burst and scattered.


    Zhou Wen backed away again and again, avoiding the ice cubes, glancing at the sight, and found that the person who broke his tongue was Xiao.


    "I can''t drag it for too long, you have to hurry up." Xiao finished, and didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to answer, the man already rushed to the other side, lifted a huge ice, and hit the toad fairy in the air.


    "Hurry up time? Grab a wool, my division is affected by the ancient coins, and now the effect is minimal, and it is useless to hurry up time!" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but Xiao frantically grabbed the ice cube to throw it there Toad fairy is clearly creating time for him.


    Jiuyang on the other side also led the electromagnetic monster to another place, while also creating space for him.


    Faced with the ice cubes, Toad Immortal opened his mouth and directly sucked it. All the ice cubes were swallowed by him, and he could not pose any threat to him at all.


    Instead, Toad Immortal''s tongue was thrown over, Xiao''s power was difficult to compete with, and he was directly smashed and flew out, crashing into the rock, the rock crashed, the bone and hair on his body broke out, and the blood in his mouth was also controlled. Unable to overflow.


    Zhou Wen is still retreating quickly, wanting to stay away from Toad Immortals, but Toad Immortals is too fast, and Zhou Wen without the Blessings is too far behind.


    Without quitting far away, Toad Immortal''s tongue entangled again. Zhou Wen played the magic of the Immortal Feixian to the extreme, but he only bypassed twice, and the third one couldn''t escape.


    Seeing that Tongue was about to cling to Zhou Wen, there was suddenly a huge boulder flying across him, which hit Zhou Wen and rolled Zhou Wen out.


    Although the Zhou Wen smashed this time is not light, but after all, he avoided the tongue attack.


    I saw Jiuyang in the distance, still holding a rock in his hand, and hit the tongue of Toad Immortal. Although it was crushed by the tongue at once, it was useless, but it gave Zhou Wen some more time.


    Jiuyang himself was caught by the tentacles of the electromagnetic monster and directly smashed into the ground. Large pieces of rock shattered apart. His body bounced with the gravel, and his blood bloomed like flowers.


    "It''s useless for you to protect me!" Zhou Wen saw that they wanted to protect themselves, and the cold sweat on his forehead instantly shed.


    When he wasn''t hit by the falling treasure money just now, he can really start the role, now it is really useless.


    The strength of the teacher domain was suppressed and could not leave the body, let alone help Jiuyang and Xiao get rid of the influence of the money field, even Zhou Wen himself can''t get rid of it now.


    Unless the division can turn the power of the money field into a vitality tactic, it is possible to get rid of the current predicament.


    However, Zhou Wen had tried so long before, and it was almost necessary to piece together the trajectory of the money field, but it was so little that there was no way to spell it out completely.


    I didn''t spell it out for such a long time just now. In such a short time, Zhou Wen has no confidence in such a difficult environment.


    However, Jiuyang and Xiao seemed to put their hopes on Zhou Wen, even though he was injured, he was constantly covering Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenren is a little stupid, even crying and laughing.


    "What the **** is going on!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth to run the division. At this time, even if he didn''t work hard.


    In order to cover him, Xiao and Jiuyang were hit hard, and it seemed that they could not last long.


    "Hurry up and make it complete for me!" Zhou Wenpin''s destiny transferred to the division to analyze the money domain, but the effect was very poor, and the last part of the lack could not be resolved.


    "This **** old coin!" Zhou Wen cursed in his heart as he ran through the ruins of glaciers and rocks.


    If it were not suppressed by this ancient coin, he would not be so embarrassed.


    "Ancient coins... wait..." Zhou Wen seemed to figure out something, and instead used the division to analyze the ancient coins on his forehead.


    Xiao is already miserable, but Jiuyang is even worse than Xiao. After all, there is a Celestial-grade electromagnetic monster chasing and killing him. At this time, Jiuyang has been seriously injured and has been curled up by the electromagnetic monster. Body, pulled him into the meat column.


    Xiao was also powerless at this time. He had just been slapped by Toad Immortal. His bones all seemed to fall apart. Not to mention saving Jiuyang, he couldn''t even protect himself.


    "Don''t you really die here!" Jiuyang sighed secretly.


    Suddenly, a beam of light rose into the sky, illuminating everyone''s eyes.


    Jiuyang hadn''t seen what the light was, and the light flashed past him, drawing an elegant arc and stopping in the sky.


    Click! Click!


    Jiuyang''s tentacles were entangled, and all the branches were broken. Jiuyang restored his freedom instantly, and the sun light in the body spewed out again, making his entire person act like a human-shaped sun. .


    Jiuyang looked at the figure in the air with surprise. Sure enough, he saw Zhou Wen wearing the armor of the Dragon King standing in the air, and in the hand was the bamboo sword with cold light, and the tip of the knife was still dripping blood.


    "Finally caught up." Xiao felt the strange power spreading in Zhou Wen''s body, the vitality in his body was about to move, but he couldn''t move because of the repressed money on his body. ...Under the falling treasure money...everything..." The words of Toad Immortal were not finished, but the dead fish eyes suddenly froze.


    I saw Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the money from his forehead.


    "Luobao Money? Are you talking about this?" Zhou Wen squeezed the Luobao Money with his fingers. With a violent finger, the Luobao Money was crushed by the fingers, and the pieces of money were scattered like sand and gravel from his fingers. under.


    "This... how is this possible..." Toad fairy eyes are about to stare out, he can''t believe the scene he saw with his eyes.


    Even in the age of mythology, he relied on falling treasure money, and he was once invincible, defeating the unknown terrorists.


    But the falling treasure money was actually crushed by a human being. He had never even thought about such a thing before.


    After Zhou Wen shattered the Luobao money, his figure flew to Xiao''s face. He pressed his finger on the Luobao money on Xiao''s body. With a little effort, he broke the Luobao money into pieces and jingled it. One place.

 Chapter 1645: Root of all evil

    As the falling treasure money shattered, Xiao suddenly recovered as before, and when the body was moving, it seemed to have a phantom to follow, as if walking between nothingness and reality.


    "Impossible!" Toad Immortal is still a little unbelievable, and is fully destroying his own money field.


    However, under the influence of Zhou Wen''s division, the role of the money field was completely eliminated, and it could no longer have any impact on the three Zhou Wen in the division.


    Zhou Wen scanned the piece of treasure money with the master domain, and finally completed the last jigsaw puzzle. The trajectories in the master domain turned into light flow, falling into the Taikaikaijing, condensing an article "The Source of Evil" .


    Some vitality tactics were born, and the teacher domain immediately had a restraining effect on the money domain. Where the teacher domain is, the money domain could no longer exert any effect.


    Even Luobao''s money was also affected. Under the restraint of the division, Zhou Wen was easily crushed.


    "It''s finally back to the starting line again." Zhou Wen let out a long sigh of relief, they finally had the capital to fight against Toad Immortals on the same stage.


    Before Zhou Wen had started, Xiao stood up, his eyes narrowed, staring at the toad fairy in the air.


    There was a sudden chuckle in Toad''s heart. He was awesome. He was very strong. He was Toad Immortal, but it was all based on the realm of money and the useful effect of falling treasure money.


    At that time, Toad Immortal was able to make trouble in the dimension field of Queen West without dying. It was this unique technique.


    Now the money field has lost its function, and the ability to drop treasure money has also been broken by Zhou Wen. Toad Immortal''s anger suddenly lost half of it.


    The same is the Celestial level, Xiao has seen the combat ability, there is no money field and falling treasure money, Toad Immortal knows that he may not be Xiao''s opponent, not to mention there is a Jiuyang and Zhou Wen.


    Toad Immortal knows that Qingshan is not afraid of being burnt. When he turns around, he wants to run away and talk. When Zhou Wen leaves the order, he will find a way to deal with him.


    But who knew that Toad Immortal had just turned around and saw Xiao behind him, looking at him with a smile on his face, but that smile made Toad Immortal''s back froze and cold sweat flowed from his forehead.


    "Go to you." Toad Immortal force suddenly, the golden light on the golden robe trembles, and a falling treasure of money spews out of his mouth, hitting Xiao.


    However, within the teacher''s domain, no matter how his golden robe trembles, the money realm can''t play any role. The falling treasure money is not as scary as before. Although it can still be launched, it is easily avoided by Xiao.


    Papa!


    Xiao appeared in front of Toad Immortal like a ghost. His palms pumped forward and backward, shaking his head from left to right, his face was about to be smashed, and the sound of broken bones was clear and audible.


    Toad Immortal waved his hands and wanted to fight with Xiao, but he flew on Xiao, but only one phantom was hit. Behind him, another Xiao appeared. He cut his leg like a blade on Toad Immortal''s waist and put Toad Immortal Kicked out.


    Zhou Wen only saw that Xiao Tian��s phantoms were attacking crazy about Toad Immortals. It was impossible to tell which one was a phantom and which was a real person. The real person and the phantom seemed to be interchangeable at any time. The same came back to sway, blood spattered continuously with Xiao''s attack, and the bones on his body did not know how many were broken.


    "We said yes, everything on him belongs to me." Zhou Wen was a little anxious.


    If you fight like this, Toad Immortal must be killed by Xiao. If Xiao takes something to run, then Zhou Wen may not be able to catch up with him.


    Boom!


    Xiao''s last foot was directly chopped on top of Toad Immortal''s head, hacking Toad Immortal''s head into his chest.


    Toad fairy''s body, like a comet, hit the planet and hit a huge ring-shaped pit. The twisted body looks out of shape.


    "What I promised, naturally counts." Xiao said lightly, and had no intention of picking up the corpse.


    Zhou Wen, no matter how much, wanted to rush to pick up the body.


    What Zhou Wen wanted most was actually the natural disaster source of Toad Immortal, because the field strength of Toad Immortal is a taboo force, which is a similar attribute to the teacher domain. Maybe the natural disaster source of Toad Immortal can help the teacher domain upgrade to Hell level, maybe even heaven level.


    In that case, even without the Dragon King armor and the blessings of the eight accompanying pets, Zhou Wen is enough to fight against the Celestial Masters.


    Zhou Wenxin hoped that there was a source of natural disaster in Toad Immortal''s body, but before he passed, Toad Immortal''s body moved.


    "It''s not dead yet?" Zhou Wen and Xiao are both stunned.


    Toad Immortal''s injuries are all dead. He is not a natural disaster creature that is good at recovering ability. It is impossible to survive.


    While the two were in doubt, Toad Immortal''s body was crooked and stood up.


    His movements were very weird, his body twisted and twisted like a zombie, and within a second, a large amount of white matter poured out from the body of Toad Immortal, which instantly wrapped the body of Toad Immortal.


    "That''s... the companion pet of this planet... it''s not dead yet..." The three Zhou Wen immediately knew what it was.


    Sure enough, after the white matter engulfed Toad Immortal''s body, it quickly twisted and shrunk, and in a little while, became that white jade-like weird companion pet.


    Judging from its appearance, there was no injury at all, let alone swallowed and digested by Toad Immortal.


    And now it seems that its body has become stronger, obviously much taller and stronger than before, and its body has become stronger.


    "Be careful, this companion pet is very good at swallowing and imitating." Xiao looked at the companion pet, his expression very dignified.


    Previously, the companion pet was able to imitate his mental mutated state and combat ability. Now that it has devoured Toad Immortal, Xiao fears that it will imitate even Toad Immortal''s ability.


    Facts have proved that Xiao''s worry is not unnecessary. The companion''s pet gaze swept everyone, and the body suddenly burst into a strong golden light~www.novelhall.com~An ancient coin flew out of its body.


    "I rely on!" Zhou Wen screamed in surprise, the boss staring.


    The ability of Toad Immortal was not only learned by the companion, but also became more powerful.


    When Toad Immortal used the realm of money before, the money that formed the realm was just ordinary money, and only the ancient coin condensed in his mouth was the treasure money.


    But now the golden coins radiated from this companion pet are all falling treasure money, forming a field composed entirely of falling treasure money.


    The strength of the division can indeed restrain the falling treasure money, but it is not as easy as the restraining the money field. Now the entire field is composed of falling treasure money. The restraint effect of the division area on the money field is suddenly much weaker.


    Fortunately, within the division, the money field still cannot play a strong role.


    Buzz!


    The body of the associated pet directly tore the void, and appeared in front of Xiao in an instant.

 Chapter 1646: Join forces

    The companion pet slammed into Xiao''s abdomen, and Xiao''s figure turned into a phantom. This punch penetrated his body and could not hurt Xiao.


    Xiao''s real body appeared on the other side of the companion pet, and the same punch hit the head of the companion pet.


    The companion pet seemed to be unable to dodge, was hit in the head by Xiao Yi fist, but Xiao''s fist even passed directly through its head, as if it was empty, it turned out to be a phantom.


    Xiao''s pupils shrank violently, and immediately turned to look. In the other direction, there was an identical pet, whose fist had reached his face.


    With the exchange of reality and reality, Xiao returned to the previous phantom, and the body in the face turned into a phantom.


    However, when Xiao came back, he found that he was considered a phantom companion pet, and the same punch was firmly slammed into his abdomen. The power of terror passed into his body through the abdomen, causing the muscles and bones of his body to tremble. The whole person flew out violently, drawing dozens of miles in the air before barely stopping.


    "Isn''t that Xiao''s ability? The companion pet even learned it!" Watching the phantom of the companion pet disappearing in the air, leaving only a real body, Zhou Wen and Jiuyang were both surprised.


    Xiao''s ability is not only the power of the trajectory temple, but also the assistance of his own ability of perception and spiritual variation. Even if he is also a saint in the trajectory temple, it is impossible to practice his ability.


    The companion pet was able to imitate it, and it also hurt Xiao with this ability, which showed his horror.


    As soon as the accompanying pet''s figure flashed, he came to Zhou Wen, and his fist slammed into Zhou Wen''s abdomen at a speed that was almost invisible.


    Zhou Wen put the flying immortals to the extreme, circumventing the trajectory of the figure, avoiding the attacks of the associated pet again and again.


    The companion pet''s body was like a weapon, facing Zhou Wen''s crazy attack. After a round of attack, he could not hurt Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly opened his mouth, a white light flashed, the white light was too fast, and even the flying fairy didn''t have time to dodge, his body was **** by a white strip, and it was a companion''s tongue.


    "This product has even learned this trick of Toad Immortal!" Zhou Wen held a bamboo knife in one hand and waved it to the tongue that bound his body.


    The sharpness of the bamboo knife combined with the power of Zhou Wen, the knife was cut on it, leaving only a shallow scar, and failed to cut the tongue.


    Such a wound, I am afraid that you have to cut a few dozen more knives to cut your tongue.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have much time at all. He pulled his tongue and flew to the companion pet, but it instantly reached the companion pet''s eyes, and it was about to be pulled into its wide open mouth.


    The sun divine light penetrated the sky like an aurora, and blasted to the companion pet. The companion pet had to flash to avoid the bombardment of the sun divine light, and Zhou Wen was not pulled into his mouth for the time being.


    At this time, Xiao also rushed over, and when the accompanying pet escaped the sun''s divine light, appeared behind Zhou Wen like a ghost, with ten fingers like a blade, slashing continuously on the tongue. Cut a deep mark.


    With a painful tongue, Zhou Wen let go and retracted his associated pet.


    "Jiuyang, come and come together." Xiao shouted to Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang has rushed towards this side, and the electromagnetic monster chasing him has also rushed.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood what Xiao wanted to do. The three men besieged their associated pets. Although the electromagnetic monster is an enemy, the enemy and the enemy may not necessarily become stronger enemies.


    When the three of them add up, the combat effectiveness will become stronger, and the associated pets plus electromagnetic monsters may not necessarily become stronger.


    Zhou Wen unfolded a flying fairy outside the heavens. The whole person was like a real fairy in the sky. He was besieged and elegant. While besieging the associated pet, he also used electromagnetic monsters to contain the attack of the associated pet.


    Although the electromagnetic monster is also celestial, but its wisdom is also ordinary, and after being invaded and controlled by the power of the companion pet, almost only the instinct of combat remains.


    Instead, it came to be the cover of Zhou Wen''s three people, from time to time, with the help of positioning, using electromagnetic monsters to block the attack of the associated pet.


    Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword draws an arc-shaped trajectory, chopping to the associated pet from different directions.


    Jiuyang''s sun light also rushed to the associated pet from different directions, and Xiao''s phantom surrounded the associated pet from all directions.


    Although it was the first time for the three of them to cooperate, they seemed to have a good heart, and the cooperation was seamless.


    Boom!


    The companion pet, after all, was invincible with two fists and six hands. After losing sight of it, he was hit in the back by a sun **** fist of Jiuyang. The white jade-like muscles were burnt black by the sun god''s light.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the companion pet to stagger, Zhou Wen''s knife and Xiao''s fingers also continuously fell on the companion pet. Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife slashed madly, leaving a mark on the companion pet.


    Xiao''s finger strength also continued to tear the body of the companion pet. Jiuyang''s double fists bombarded continuously. All three of them burst out with the strongest power, and attacked the companion pet''s body from three different directions.


    The associated pet was beaten upside down, and the wounds on his body increased a lot, but the electromagnetic monster rushed up at this time, and his tentacles rolled toward the three Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had to distract his sword and chop at the tentacles of the electromagnetic monster. After the knife light flashed several times in a row, he slashed a tentacle.


    When I turned my head to see the companion pet, I found that Jiuyang''s sun light and Xiao''s finger force penetrated its body, and the companion pet''s body gradually dissipated like a phantom~www.novelhall.com~3 People glanced around, and soon found that in the higher sky, the associated pet was standing above the clouds, and the wounds on his body were healing at an incredible speed.


    "Can''t give it time to heal." Xiao stepped out, and the man had come to the companion pet, even though the companion pet learned his ability, but with the same ability, Xiao didn''t think he would lose.


    And he couldn''t understand more about this ability, and he knew what weaknesses this ability had.


    Xiao Shi''s fingers moved in unison and turned into a force of emptiness, criss-crossing to the associated pet.


    But the next second, Xiao, Zhou Wen, and Jiuyang all had their eyes widened, and they saw that the associated pet was moving like a fairy, drawing a flowing arc trajectory, and avoiding the cracks of Xiao Yi''s after another. force.


    That''s awesome that Zhou Wen''s flying immortal body method is not only the flying immortal body method, but even the artistic conception is exactly the same.


    "What is going on with this companion pet?" Zhou Wen and the three of them couldn''t help but feel a chill. The power of this companion pet has far exceeded their imagination.

 Chapter 1647: 2 companion pets

    But now there is no way out, Zhou Wen and Jiuyang almost rushed up without thinking.


    The sun light of Jiuyang runs through everything and shines on it, and it is almost an inescapable force.


    However, under the sun''s divine light, the body of the companion pet turned into a phantom. The real body appeared strangely behind Jiuyang, and his fingertips were like a knife edge towards Jiuyang''s neck.


    Zhou Wen was like a fairy, and the bamboo sword slashed down. Xiao''s figure also appeared strangely on the other side of the companion pet, and his fingers pierced the companion pet''s eyes.


    The fingertips of the companion pet scratched toward Jiuyang remained unchanged, and the palm of another monkey claw, the fingertips even flicked on the body of the bamboo knife, which changed the direction of the bamboo knife, but instead cut to Xiao.


    Both Xiao and Zhou Wen quickly changed their strength, barely avoiding the situation of fratricidal killing, but the fingers of the companion pet had also been drawn on the neck of Jiuyang, and the feet like sheepshoes kicked out like lightning The general light kicked Zhou Wen and Xiao respectively, kicking them out.


    On Zhou Wen and Xiao''s chests, the armor was smashed, and the horrible light scorched his flesh and blood like coke.


    Jiuyang had tried his best to move forward, and there was still a wound with a bone visible on his neck, and blood was surging out.


    For a time, all three were injured.


    "This guy is just a pervert!" Zhou Wen forcibly suppressed the wound on his chest. When he saw the companion pet approaching him again, he quickly flashed in the direction of the electromagnetic monster and used the electromagnetic monster to block the attack of the companion pet.


    Zhou Wen just walked around behind the electromagnetic monster, but saw the white light flash in the mouth of the associated pet, and his tongue curled up the electromagnetic monster, and directly pulled its huge body towards its open mouth.


    The body of the electromagnetic monster is huge, but when it is pulled to the mouth of the associated pet, it is strangely smaller and swallowed.


    "This guy might not be as simple as a natural disaster." The companion pet didn''t rush over for a while. Jiuyang stopped the wound in the back of the neck and swallowed.


    "No matter what it used to be, now we must find a way to cut it, otherwise we are the one who died." Xiao''s expression was solemn.


    "Do you know the origin of this associated pet?" Zhou Wen asked.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xiao and Jiuyang to come here. They must know what they can to find such a humble place in the universe among the thousands of stars.


    Jiuyang and Xiao glanced at each other, and Xiao said, "There is no need to hide anything now. The origin of this companion pet is special..."


    Xiao briefly explained the origin of this associated pet, but did not say that there was anything on that associated pet.


    After Zhou Wen heard it, he couldn''t help but feel stumped.


    "Do you mean to say that this planet should actually have two associated pets?" Zhou Wen stared at Xiao and asked.


    "Theoretically, there should be two, but the other one should be absorbed by the parasitic companion pet, and the chance of survival is very low." Jiuyang said.


    "That''s not necessary!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of the bees in the plant.


    He had always thought that the bee was the associated pet of the planet, because it possessed various characteristics of the associated pet.


    However, after the emergence of this companion pet, Zhou Wen overturned the previous speculation that the little bee may just be some kind of indigenous life bred by the planet that is similar to the companion pet.


    Now listening to what Xiao said, Zhou Wen was very skeptical. Although the planet was parasitized by associated pets, the original associated pets did not die. It is possible that both associated pets survived.


    I just don''t know which one is the original companion of this planet, and which one is the parasite.


    The accompanying pet did not give Zhou Wen more time to consider. After suspended in the air for a while, he attacked again, and how his body rushed over like a phantom.


    All the phantoms actually used Tian Wai Fei Xian''s body method and killed Zhou Wen and the three people respectively.


    Originally it was a siege of a companion pet by three people, but now it seems that it has become a siege of three people by a companion pet.


    Bang Bang!


    Those phantoms are exactly Xiao''s technique, but at this time they are used by the companions, but they seem to be even more powerful than Xiao. Not only can they not distinguish which is a phantom, even each phantom seems to have an attack power.


    It didn''t take long for the three of Zhou Wen to resist, and he was injured to varying degrees, so it was only a matter of time before he was killed.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to use the realm of the emperor to sacrifice heaven. Although this area was of no use to him, within the realm, Xiao and Jiuyang''s injuries were healing quickly.


    "In this broken field, obviously healing ability is so strong, why can''t heal himself!" Zhou Wen was extremely distressed.


    Xiao and Jiuyang''s injuries healed quickly, and I was very happy in my heart, but when I saw Zhou Wen''s situation, my face became strange.


    Obviously Zhou Wen''s power healed them, but Zhou Wen''s own wounds did not heal quickly, which is really strange.


    "You really are a model of self-denial." Xiao said loudly as he fought, he had already guessed what was going on.


    "You think I think, I can cure anyone in this broken field, but I can''t cure myself." Zhou Wen said depressively, he had used the celestial flying fairy body method with all his strength. The speed is faster than him, which makes him more and more difficult and more and more injuries.


    Although the situation of Jiuyang and Xiao is much better because of the realm of the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven, they are also overwhelmed by themselves and have no spare time to help Zhou Wen.


    They are also very clear that now they can support it, a large part of the reason is because of Zhou Wen''s dual field.


    One area helped them block the ban in the money area, and one area helped them heal themselves quickly. Without these two areas saving lives, they would not be able to support it until now.


    Zhou Wen also knows that he will not be able to support it for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ has been secretly thinking about how to get rid of the current predicament.


    With his division and interplanetary teleportation capabilities, he may be able to escape with a fight.


    But if he just escaped like this, the moon reading under the glacier would definitely not escape.


    With the sensitivity of this companion pet, it is impossible to discover the existence of moon reading.


    "Now I can only beat it!" Zhou Wen thought of the bee in the ice pool.


    If it is really another companion pet on the planet, whether it is a native companion pet or a parasitic companion pet, in theory, there should be an enemy relationship between the two.


    After all, the parasite has captured the nutrients of the original pet, and the relationship between the two cannot be friendly.


    "Come with me." Zhou Wen roared and greeted Xiao and Jiuyang, forcibly rushing down the glacier.


    Although Xiao and Jiuyang didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, they left Zhou Wen''s domain. They didn''t have the power of a battle, they could only rush over and follow Zhou Wen to drill down under the glacier.

 Chapter 1648: Mythology

    The companion pet chased down, and Zhou Wen and the three desperately fled under the glacier. Fortunately, the glacier was used as a cover, so that the attack of the companion pet was hindered.


    "Zhou Wen, wouldn''t you want to use the advantage of the landform to delay time?" The release of the Sunlight on Jiuyang''s body was like an eruption of a volcano, repelling the phantom that was chased.


    "No, there is a companion pet below, maybe that gadget can save our lives." Zhou Wen had rushed to the edge of the water pool during his speech.


    "Is there another companion pet?" Jiuyang and Xiao listened to Zhou Wen''s words, first hesitated, and then immediately reacted.


    "Could it be said that the parasitic companion did not die?" After Jiuyang''s first thought, he immediately thought of another possibility and continued, "Which one is the parasitic companion pet?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen said, plunging into the waterhole.


    Jiuyang and Xiao also rushed down together. The companion pets who chased after them bombarded the water pool with terrifying power, exploding the water pool and nearby glaciers, forming a huge pothole.


    The water pool was not deep, and it was directly blown through. The strange plant was exposed. The three Zhou Wen underwent great pressure in the water and were hit by the glaciers.


    The glaciers around were shattered, except for the place where the exotic plants were, the glaciers remained intact, and the small bees among the plants and fruits were not affected.


    Zhou Wen and the three climbed up from the ice pit to prepare for a fight, but found that the associated pet was suspended in the air and did not continue to attack, but stared at the little bee in the strange plant.


    "They really have a relationship." Jiuyang said.


    "I didn''t expect that the parasitic companion did not die, but I didn''t know which one of them was the companion pet spawned by the planet itself." Xiao looked at the little bee and the companion pet in the air, his eyes There was a flash of color, and it seemed that something had been discovered.


    Xiao''s discovery, in fact, Jiuyang also discovered.


    The little bee is holding a small horn in its paws. It shouldn''t be seen as something that the bee itself should have, it should be a foreign object.


    According to the Holy Spirit, the escaped companion pet accidentally took something before parasitic on the planet.


    Although the Holy Spirit did not say what that kind of thing is, it seems that it is probably this little horn.


    Of course, this is just a guess made by the two, and may not necessarily be accurate.


    The companion pet that he came after seemed to be a little afraid of the little bee, suspended in the air and never stopped. His eyes kept staring at the little bee. The focus of his eyes seemed to be the little horn.


    It didn''t move, neither Zhou Wen nor the three of them moved. Jiuyang and Xiao dared not move and wanted to wait for the opportunity.


    Zhou Wen hoped to be able to delay the completion of the monthly reading and absorption. At that time, there was no worries about fighting or fleeing, unlike the present.


    "Did you have anything to hide from me?" Zhou Wen''s keen observation ability, how could he not find it, the companion pet has been watching the small speaker.


    What''s more, Jiuyang and Xiao looked at the small speaker intentionally or unintentionally, which made Zhou Wen more certain that they should know something.


    Jiuyang pondered for a while and said, "In fact, there is no need to hide you. As far as we know, when the associated pet passed through the mythological battlefield, it accidentally brought something into the planet. Because the planet itself is protected by the rules of the universe, it is difficult to force the planet to be opened even if the associated pet inside the planet should be born, even if it is a celestial level, so no one can take things out."


    "What was brought in by the companion pet?" Zhou Wen was very curious.


    He probably now knows that there was an era of myth on earth, and that era had countless powerful life forms fighting in the earth and even the universe.


    But later I don''t know the reason, these powerful existences are either missing or self-imposed.


    According to various information that Zhou Wen already knows, in the age of mythology, those dimension fields on the earth are likely to be opened, and then I don��t know why they were closed again. Until the modern dimension storm came, those closed dimension fields Will turn on again.


    So Zhou Wen has always been curious about what happened in the age of mythology.


    Of course, this is only his own speculation, whether this is the case, only the living body that experienced that era will know.


    However, even the existence of the demons, who had experienced that era, could not understand how the battle of the last myth ended.


    "Perhaps only the existence of Emperor Emperor can really understand what happened in the mythological era." Zhou Wen always felt that Emperor Emperor must know a lot of things.


    The existence like Emperor Lord still makes Zhou Wen feel as unpredictable as a bottomless abyss until now.


    In the past, when Zhou Wen was weak, he thought Emperor Lord was very strong. Now he can fight against natural disaster-level creatures, but he has not changed his previous thoughts.


    Even the stronger he is, the more incredible the power of the emperor.


    The power of that desire is simply the existence of the sky, even though it is a celestial realm, it is somewhat inferior in comparison.


    "I don''t know." Jiuyang shook his head and said, "The news we got is just a very important thing brought by the companion pet, but we don''t know exactly what it is. Now we are very skeptical, that is in the bee''s paw. Small horn."


    "If it''s a small horn, doesn''t it mean that the small bee is the parasitic companion pet, the guy we fight with ~www.novelhall.com~ is the native of this planet?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If the horn is really that thing, this kind of guessing is very likely." Xiao has been observing the associated pets in the air. After half of the words, the words suddenly turned: "Be careful, the guy can''t hold back."


    Sure enough, Xiao''s words were just finished, and the associated pet rushed down. Its goal was obviously not one of Zhou Wen''s three men, but the little bee among the fruits of the plant.


    The companion pet stepped on it, and the light on that foot was as dazzling as the sun. It was the sun **** that imitated from Jiuyang.


    Although the Sun God Mans is used by it, the burning power is insufficient, but the destructive power is more terrifying than when Jiuyang is used.


    The little bee in the fruit is still lying there, and it seems that he has not yet awoke until the accompanying pet''s foot on the fruit like the sun, the little bee still does not move.


    boom!


    The powerful force hit the fruit, triggering a terrible explosion. With the power of Zhou Wen and the three, it was also involuntarily retreated by the shock wave generated by the explosion.

 Chapter 1649: Suona 1 ring

    After the explosion, all three Zhou Wen looked at the plant and the bee.


    However, I saw that the location of the plant had become a big pit. The plants growing in the glacier had long disappeared, and there was no leaf or vine left.


    "Where did the little bee go? Won''t it just be bombed to death?" Zhou Wen glanced around, trying to find the remains of the little bee, he didn''t believe that the little bee died like that.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen quickly found the trace of the little secret bee. It did not die. At this time, it was suspended in the air. It seemed to be very awake. The bee wing behind was trembling, so fast that it could hardly see its wings.


    In its front paw, still holding the small suona-like horn, his eyes were staring at the associated pet that had retreated into the air.


    The companion pet also stared at the little bee, as if there were any concerns, and he did not attack again.


    It was only in the blink of an eye, the companion pet seemed to have made up his mind and launched an attack on the small bee again. Even if he used it this time, it was Zhou Wen''s flying fairy.


    A round of vitality, chopped to the bees from all directions, like the sky net, how to look at the little bees seems to have no room to dodge.


    Zhou Wen, as the creator of the flying fairy, naturally knows how terrible this attack is. Unless the speed of the little bee is much faster than that of the associated pet, he can only sit still.


    When Zhou Wen thought that the little bee was about to be unlucky, he saw that the little bee seemed to finally wake up. He put the small horn in his paws next to his mouth, and bulged his cheeks, blowing hard.


    A high-pitched and sharp voice came from the small speaker, and Zhou Wen heard it, how it sounded like suona.


    No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s like Suona. The high-pitched sound can''t be simulated by any other musical instruments. It''s music that goes straight into the soul.


    "Poof!" Zhou Wen, under the protection of the teacher''s domain, heard that Suona''s voice, and it was difficult to control the blood in his chest, and he couldn''t help but spit out a bit of blood.


    The situation of Jiuyang and Xiao is even worse. Although they are also within the scope of the division, they are protected by the division, but after all, the division is not their own power, and the injuries suffered are more serious than Zhou Wen.


    Both Xiao and Jiuyang were planted directly from the air and planted into the glacier ruins without knowing their lives.


    The companion pet also spewed blood in its mouth, fell from the sky, and fell all the way to the already devastated planet.


    Not only Zhou Wen and a few of them, even the black and white double wolves and that strange fish fighting inside the planet, when they heard the sound of Suona, they were also planted and fell down on the rock wall. Life and death.


    But all activities on the planet, when I heard this suona, all of them fell down, and I didn''t know whether it was dead or alive.


    The bee''s wings tremble, and its claws still hold the horn, but it doesn''t sound again, and the sound glances over the planet, as if looking for living things.


    Zhou Wen saw the little bee''s gaze swept toward him, immediately lying on the ruins of glaciers and rocks and pretending to die, converging all vitality and breath, hoping to deceive the little bee.


    "What the **** is this thing? It seems to be more terrifying than the previous pets that chased us. Are the pets on this planet so terrible? I don''t know how the month reading is, this terrible suona voice , Will not affect the monthly reading, let the monthly reading die of misfortune?" Zhou Wen thought more and more that this possibility is still very high.


    Even the companion pets of the Celestial class and the strong like Xiao can''t bear the sound of suona, and fell directly on the planet. Until now, they don''t know the life and death. Yue reading the state of not being frightened. If you hear this This sound is estimated to have a high probability of direct death.


    Even if it doesn''t die, there is a high possibility of getting into trouble. ,


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen has no chance to save the moon even if he wants to read it. Suona''s voice spreads all over the planet instantly, and Zhou Wen has no time to save.


    Jiuyang and Xiao did not know whether they were dead or alive. Anyway, after they were loaded from the air, they lost their voices.


    While pretending to be dead, Zhou Wen used the force of the divine to scan the location of the associated pet. I saw that it was struggling to stand up. Although the suona just caused him a lot of harm, he couldn''t ask for him. Life.


    After the companion pet struggled to stand up, the injury on his body had quickly recovered, and when it was suspended in the air, it had recovered to the state before it was not injured, and it looked as if it had not been injured.


    The companion pet stared at the little bee, the cold light in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, and his body became stronger and stronger.


    "The dog bites the dog''s mouth." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to climb up and go to the war. These two terrifying companion pets were fighting. He just wanted to watch.


    However, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know who will win them. Now Zhou Wen''s biggest worry is that there will be nothing wrong with the monthly reading.


    When the accompanying pet moved and attacked the little bee, Zhou Wen quietly dived towards the location where Yuedu was.


    However, when Zhou Wen arrived at the place, he found that the ice cellar that had been divided had already collapsed and shattered into a piece of ice. Although no corpses were read, it was estimated that it was more fierce.


    After all, Yueshen can��t move when she absorbs the power of Yuejing pot. She can��t withstand the impact of such power.


    "I''ve tried my best, and you can''t blame me when you die." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart, he worked hard for so long~www.novelhall.com~After all, he couldn''t save the life of Yuedu.


    There are so many bad readings in the month, and Zhou Wen has no reason to fight anymore. He is already thinking about how to escape.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not immediately escape, pretending to be dead among the potential glacier ruins, and wanted to wait for the two horror companions to win or lose before making plans.


    Both companion pets exist in the extreme of terror, and one seems to be able to use all the power in the world for its own use, just like a monster that can''t be killed. And the other little bee just blew a small horn, and even heaven-level creatures could not resist it, what a prestige.


    Zhou Wen has basically determined that the little bee should be a parasitic companion pet, and that the same thing as the suona is probably the thing that was lost in the battlefield of God.


    "What is that little horn, just blowing it, it has such power, if the little bee takes it to blow the tune, then it''s enough?" Zhou Wen thought of the music produced by the previous bubble.


    At that time, just music without any power could already cause humans and dimensional creatures to commit suicide one after another. If the song was played by a small speaker, Zhou Wen really did not know what the consequences would be.

 Chapter 1650: Two pets duel

    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that the companion pet rushed towards the little bee again. It merged Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy and Xiao''s trajectory and body method. Road phantom.


    Even without blinking, the companion pet came to the bee again and banged at the bee with a punch.


    Halfway through its fist, it was divided into dozens, like a split tentacle, bombarding the bee from different directions.


    Each fist that splits out has a powerful sun god, as if there are dozens of cold suns, blasting towards the bee from different directions.


    "This product is a freak, and even the ability of the electromagnetic monster has been learned." Zhou Wen does not know what the limit of this companion pet is, anyway, it seems that it seems to be able to learn any ability


    If the ability of the little bee to blow the trumpet is also learned by it, it will be even more terrible.


    drop!


    Suona''s voice suddenly sounded, and that sound was just Shi Shitian''s shock. His fists were about to slam to the pet''s companion pet, and his body flew out with a loud blow like a heavy blow.


    The dozens of fists it broke apart kept exploding, and the body exploded like it was loaded with explosives.


    Zhou Wen was far away from the battlefield, but Suona''s voice came, and suddenly the energy in his body was agitated, like a nuclear reactor that could be fissioned and exploded at any time.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was far away from the battlefield, and the division also played a role, suppressing the strength of the riots in the body, otherwise it might really explode like that associated pet.


    "What is that little horn in the end, this is too terrible!" Zhou Wen stared at the suona with the little bee in his mouth, and his greedy mouth was about to drool.


    Even the companion pet, almost invincible at the level of natural disasters, was blown away by it. The power of Suona is really scary.


    Zhou Wen thinks it is right. In the war of the Age of God of War, there were countless powerful terrorists, and they all hit the starry sky. The creatures that can participate in this kind of battle must be the best in the era of mythology.


    The things they bring are naturally impossible, and after losing them for so many years, the Holy Spirit is still thinking about it, and he knows how precious that thing is.


    But Zhou Wen thought about it, but did not come up with it. In the myth and legend, what powerful artifact is Suona.


    Bang Bang!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly heard an explosion sound nearby, and he saw that one white and one black two horned wolves rushed out of the underground cave, and just left the cave, the body exploded and turned into a sky of blood mist. .


    When they are in the inner space of the planet, the sound attack they received is still weaker, and they can barely rely on the junction they combined to save their lives.


    But they wanted to run away, and after being out of the underground cave, they were directly attacked by sound, and their bodies could not bear it and immediately exploded.


    Zhou Wen pointed his eyes and found that in the blood mist of the black and white double wolves, there were black and white two crystal-like accompanying eggs that fell out, and his eyes lit up.


    Suona''s voice had reached the end, and the resulting sound wave became weaker. Zhou Wen teleported without hesitation, grabbing two accompanying eggs one by one, and then teleported back.


    He didn''t want to leave like that, even if Yuedu had already encountered misfortune, at least he had to see the body of Yuedu before he could leave with peace of mind.


    When Zhou Wen went to grab the eggs, he saw that the strange fish also rushed out of the underground cave, and even dared to the bee.


    On the other side, Jiuyang and Xiao didn''t know where they got it from, and all seven holes were bleeding, and it looked quite bad.


    "Retreat!" Xiao whispered and wanted to use the trajectory method to escape into the void.


    Either of these two companion pets is not easy to provoke, even if it is combined with Zhou Wen and Jiuyang, it won''t take any advantage, maybe you will have to send your life here.


    Jiuyang also intends to rush out of the atmosphere. Besides, in space, the propagation of sound will be greatly restricted.


    The little bee was obviously not interested in them, and kept staring at the associated pet that exploded all over.


    Seeing that the body of the companion pet has been exploded, but soon, the exploded body has reunited again, and the wound has disappeared. This is the ability of the electromagnetic monster, but it is only used by the companion pet. , The effect is even more outrageous than when the electromagnetic blame is used by itself.


    The strange fish has arrived over the little bee, and the tail is turned into a cloth to cover the little bee. The little bee is to be wrapped in it.


    Zhou Wen thought that the little bee was about to blow suona again, his figure backed away at a high speed, and he wanted to be farther away.


    But who knows that the little bee didn''t blow Suona this time, only to see that its tail flashed coldly, Zhou Wen only saw that cold light flashed and pierced the tail of the strange fish, and penetrated into its body.


    After being controlled by the companion pet, Guaiyu turned into a white jade-like body, instantly turned black, and then collapsed directly into a sky of dust.


    Zhou Wen''s eyesight is no less than that of a natural disaster-level powerhouse, not to mention the help of listening, which can clearly be seen that the body of the strange fish is broken down into a very small black particle.


    Those black particles disintegrated again after being dispersed, and Zhou Wen could not see them.


    "This stuff...shouldn''t it be poisonous..." Zhou Wen thought of his dark doctor''s accompanying pet.


    Dark Doctor is a companion pet who evolved by absorbing toxins. He has recently been promoted to fear level, but he has not found a stronger toxin to promote him to natural disasters.


    If this little bee is really a poison, then the toxin power it just used is really terrifying. If it is absorbed by the Dark Doctor, I don��t know what it will be like.


    However, Zhou Wen is not sure if it is a poison force. Even if it is really a poison line, I don��t know if the fear-level dark doctor can carry such a terrible toxin~www.novelhall.com~After all, even heaven-level creatures He was directly poisoned by a needle, and the fear-level dark doctor might have been poisoned and decomposed before he could even get promoted to the natural disaster.


    "No, it seems that the planet is locked by something, and we can''t get out of it." Xiao and Jiuyang''s looks are very ugly. They just tried to escape and escaped, but they were not able to rush out.


    The entire planet seems to be blocked by some strange power, and even the power of Xiao''s void trajectory is difficult to escape.


    On the other side, the healed companion pet once again rushed to the little bee, apparently trying to seize the suona controlled by the little bee.


    The little bee seems to know that its poison is useless to the companion pet, and may even be absorbed by the companion pet to learn in the past, so it does not deal with the companion pet by the method of dealing with the strange fish, but it sounds suona again.


    This time the sound is different from before, although it is equally high-pitched, but at the same time it makes people feel weeping sadness.


    "This song..." Zhou Wen knew when he heard it. This was the bubble music he had heard many times before by the waterhole.

 Chapter 1651: Tears

    Suona''s voice rang, and the original pet rushed to the pet''s associated pet. His body suddenly seemed to be handcuffed with shackles, and his movements became extremely slow.


    And there seems to be a downward force, pulling the companion pet gradually falling to the planet''s ground.


    While blowing the suona, the little bee easily avoided the attack of the associated pet.


    Zhou Wen and the three people were far away from the battlefield, but Suona''s voice came over, making them feel their knees sink, their bodies leaning forward, and the urge to kneel.


    "What''s going on on your face..." Jiuyang cried suddenly.


    Zhou Wen and Xiao didn''t feel anything different, but they glanced at each other, only to find that the tears slipped unconsciously from the corners of their eyes and ran down their cheeks.


    Zhou Wen wiped the tears from his face, but there were still tears overflowing in the corners of his eyes.


    "You are the same." Xiao glanced at Jiuyang, Shen Sheng said.


    Jiuyang stretched out his hand, and he realized that he didn''t know when he had shed tears on his face, and he could not help showing a horrified look.


    "It''s the power of music." Zhou Wen fully operated the teacher domain, trying to block the sound coming from a distance, but he couldn''t completely block it.


    Suona''s voice sounded like it sounded in his brain, making his tears flow more and more.


    Jiuyang and Xiao were even more embarrassed, and both were already in tears. What was even more terrifying was that they felt their knees were getting heavier and he was crumbling, and they seemed to be kneeling at any time.


    Bang!


    The companion pet on the battlefield, the body fell onto the planet, and its knees were also bending. Seeing that the power on it was constantly erupting, it seemed to be fighting against some invisible power.


    The companion pet''s face, like Zhou Wen''s, had already burst into tears, and in those super-large eyes, tears continually circulated and overflowed, as if they were experiencing extremely sad things.


    "Damn, don''t kneel down, you might die." Seeing that the companion pet desperately struggled not to kneel, Xiao had a hunch, desperately trying to stop his knees from bending, but the effect was not obvious, the legs were still Slowly bend involuntarily.


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang are also the same, crying while desperately supporting their bodies, not letting themselves kneel, but the effect is not very satisfactory.


    Zhou Wen tried several methods one after another, and the results were not effective. Looking at the associated pets, they couldn''t get rid of the magic of music sound, and they knew that the general power is definitely useless.


    Even the top companion pets in the natural disasters can''t resist the sound, they are even more difficult to resist.


    Seeing that his knees were getting closer and closer to the ground, Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and summoned his hundreds of thousands of notes elf accompanying pets, and then controlled them with a golden harp, so that they played the bubbles they had heard before by the waterhole. music.


    Zhou Wen did not know whether it was useful, but the dead horse came to the hospital as a living horse. The possible consequence of this was to accelerate their kneeling, but to this day, there is no other way but to try it.


    After being summoned by the note elf and the golden harp, he was not affected by the magical sound, which gave Zhou Wen some hope.


    Under the control of the golden harp, the note elves started playing bubble music.


    It is strange to say, obviously the same music, but the effect played by the note elves is still slightly different from the suona sound.


    The sound waves generated by hundreds of thousands of note elves were combined with Suona''s voice, and the tears of Zhou Wen''s three people immediately rushed out, and their knees sank violently, less than a foot away from the ground.


    "Fuck, Zhou Wen, what are you doing?" Jiuyang couldn''t help but burst out a swearing.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly stopped the note elf from playing. He had expected this possibility, but did not expect it to be the worst case.


    "Zhou Wen, let those of you note spirits continue to play the music." Xiao said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and then immediately thought of something, Xiao also said: "Don''t let their rhythm and suona sound, the beat is staggered."


    Zhou Wen has already started to do it. Although I don''t know if this will work, it may even make them kneel faster, but they do nothing. The end result is the same, just kneel slowly.


    With the sound of the golden harp, there are some rhythmical sounds among the hundreds of thousands of note elves. The tune is the same as the Suona tune, but the beat is just misaligned with it.


    The sky full of note elves surrounds Zhou Wen''s three people, flying like countless butterflies, and the sound waves are constantly echoing around them.


    Zhou Wen''s three people were sweating nervously on their foreheads, and their tears were still flowing. Zhou Wen was ready to order the note elf to stop playing at any time.


    But after the music started this time, the three people''s knees did not sink suddenly, but the sinking speed slowed down a lot, and even the tears came out less.


    "Effective!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and quickly ordered all the note elves to ensemble together.


    The sound wave of Yi keeps echoing, because the rhythm is misaligned, and there is a very dissonant feeling with Suona''s voice.


    Although Zhou Wen and the three of them were still able to hear the suona and the tears were still flowing, the speed of the flow was much slower, and the force that caused their knees to sink was also weakened a lot, so that they could barely resist and not continue to sink.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is somewhat contradictory. Bubble music works with hundreds of thousands of note elves, and it really works. If you use this power to help that associated pet, you might get rid of the shackles of music, maybe there is still a battle.


    The problem is that neither of the two companion pets is a good thing right now. One blows the trumpet and wants their life, and the other doesn''t blow the trumpet and also kills them.


    No matter which Zhou Wengang is, the final result is not necessarily a good thing.


    Just a little hesitation~www.novelhall.com~Zhou Wen controlled the golden harp, trying to control the sound wave near them, so as not to let the power of the note elf affect the associated pet.


    The companion pet will definitely kill them. The bee has only shown hostility to the companion pet for the time being, and has not targeted them yet. Zhou Wen decided to bet on the bee.


    Making such a decision is actually equally risky.


    Because small bees possess treasures like Suona, they are parasitic companion pets. They can parasitize others and take away their nutrition and even life. It is impossible to think of it as a docile companion pet when it kills another companion. After petting, it is possible to kill Zhou Wen and them together.


    But until now, there is always a choice, and the rest can only be destined.


    Under Suona''s magical voice, the associated pet''s knees are getting closer and closer to the ground, and as strong as it is, it can''t resist the voice like a demon.


    Boom!


    One of the companion''s knees knelt on the ground and gave the ground a knee-long crack.

 Chapter 1652: died

    The companion pet still insisted that he shot a lot of treasure money, but the treasure money could not eliminate the power influence it suffered.


    The falling treasure money that flew out was also easily evaded by the little bee blowing the suona.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the other leg of the associated pet also knelt on the ground, his hands pressed against the broken earth, his teeth screaming and struggling desperately, but it was difficult to get up from the ground anyway.


    Its eyes have been twisted, and tears have fallen like heavy rain.


    And the weird scene also happened. The white jade-like body of the companion pet started to rise into black flames.


    Every inch of its body seems to be exuding a transparent black gas. If there is any black gas, it is like the death gas from the nether world, exuding an ominous breath.


    With the rise of the black energy, the vitality of the companion pet, the vitality of the body passed quickly, and even the vitality of the body was weakening rapidly.


    The body, which seems to be carved from white jade, is also shrivelling and dying. It only takes a moment for the body of the companion pet to change from youth to old age. The jade-like body is covered with wrinkles, and the original white is also white. Gradually yellowing, like the color of old newspapers after years of baptism.


    The three Zhou Wen were all in shock, and secretly rejoiced that they had not knelt down, otherwise they should have died already.


    However, even if the musical note elves can temporarily resist the suspense of the little bees, Zhou Wen and they still can''t run away. When the associated pet dies, it is estimated that it will be their turn.


    Although Zhou Wen has decided to bet on the little bee, but seeing this situation, he has no idea in his heart. He even has the idea of ??trying to help the associated pet and delay some time through checks and balances.


    But in the end, Zhou Wen gave up this idea. The army of note elves is not really able to contend with the suona. Even if he is willing to help the companion pet, he may not be able to help, but may anger the little bee.


    Maybe the little bee didn''t want their life originally, so he got rid of it by making such a mistake.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen also had other small abacus in his heart. If the little bee really wanted to blow them to death, Zhou Wen would have to kneel.


    His destiny will not sit idly by then, after all, this is not his own kneeling, but is forced to kneel, with the temper of Wang Zhi sigh, how can bear this kind of thing.


    As for whether the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh can contend with Suona''s voice, it would not be possible for Zhou Wen to know.


    "It seems that we will all die here today." Jiuyang glanced at Zhou Wen and said: "I have no pursuit in my life and no wish. The only regret is that I can''t beat you personally."


    "What time is it now, and you still think about it, or think about how you can save your life." Zhou Wen is a little speechless, who are these people, when this time comes, he still thinks about these things.


    "It''s because life and death are hard to know, and maybe you will die right away. If you don''t speak clearly now, you won''t be happy." Jiuyang said.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "Everyone is dead, can they still be happy? I''ve never heard of anyone who is dead can still be happy."


    "Xiao, do you have any ideas?" Zhou Wenlao ignored Jiuyang and turned to look at Xiao on the other side.


    Xiao frowned for a moment, and then said seriously: "If you have anything you want to say, just say it. It might be a relief."


    Zhou Wen was even more speechless, but when he thought about it, he asked Jiuyang and Xiao: "Anyway, they are dying. Can you tell me that Ouyang Ting, who was captured by you, is still alive? Why do you want to catch him?"


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were mainly on Jiuyang, and he felt that this guy was fairly reliable. By this time, he might be able to tell two truths. As for Xiao, even when it was time to die, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to believe what he said.


    "Alive, don''t ask me anything else, I don''t know." Jiuyang said.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jiuyang didn''t seem to be lying. He couldn''t help but feel happy. As long as he was still alive, he would still have a chance to rescue him. And listening to the meaning of Jiuyang''s words, it seemed that Xiao knew more, so he turned his attention to Xiao again.


    Xiao said with a blank expression: "Things related to the Holy Land, even if it is dead, I will only rot in my stomach, not to mention that we are not necessarily dead now."


    "You have a way?" Both Jiuyang and Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s very simple, as long as the little bee doesn''t want to kill us, we naturally don''t have to die." Xiao said lightly.


    "It''s still up to you, I know." Zhou Wen was a little helpless, so he asked Jiuyang again: "Jiuyang, where do you saints come from? Why do you want to die for the holy land? Do you Never thought about it, is the Holy Land enslaving your kind?"


    Jiuyang shook his head and said: "The so-called kind is nothing more than strange living beings. What''s the difference between it and other unfamiliar creatures? What does life and death have to do with us?"


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t agree with Jiuyang''s argument, he thinks from Jiuyang''s point of view, and what he said is not unreasonable.


    The saints were nurtured in the holy place from an early age, which is different from the general human living environment, and it is normal to have no sense of belonging to the human race.


    Zhou Wen wanted to ask something, but suddenly heard a long howl, and saw that the associated pet was roaring in the sky, and its body had reached the point where the lamp was dry, and no tears were flowing out of his eyes. UU read books www.www. uukanshu.com is a kind of blood in its body, and even the blood has drained.


    This is also a companion pet. If you change to a normal dimensional creature, you might die long ago.


    After this long howl, the companion pet completely lost its resistance, pulled by the power of music, and hit its head directly on the ground, as if it were knocking.


    Under this percussion, its body disintegrated in an instant, and most of the body was turned into black gas. The shape of the black gas condensed in the air was a bit like the appearance of the companion pet, and then rose into the sky. And slowly dissipate.


    At the original location of the companion pet, something fell out, that strange crystal. The crystal had many faces, and a few faces were carved with some strange patterns.


    Those patterns are quite familiar to Zhou Wen. If you take a closer look, one of the patterns is the treasure money, and the other is the electromagnetic monster. There are a few patterns that are lines, and there is no complete pattern. But faintly similar to Zhou Wen''s flying immortals, Xiao''s trajectory technique.


    "Is this the natural source of the natural disaster associated with pets?" Zhou Wen stared at the crystal and secretly said.

 Chapter 1653: Was targeted

    Zhou Wen didn''t want to rush up immediately and grab the natural source of natural disasters, but that is the natural disaster level, and it is not the ordinary natural level.


    However, Zhou Wen''s feet did not dare to move in one step. In front of the little bee, he really dared not have any delusions, and it was already the greatest expectation to save his life.


    The little bee moved Suona away from her mouth and continued to play.


    But Zhou Wen and the three of them hadn''t come and were relieved, but the little bee flew towards them with flapping wings.


    The bee didn''t fly fast, and landed slowly.


    Zhou Wen''s three people did not dare to move. Six eyes only had eyeballs moving, and kept watching the movement of the little bee.


    The little bee carried suona, fluttering in the air, and slowly fell towards the source of the natural disaster.


    Xiao and Jiuyang''s tense nerves were somewhat relaxed. Until now, the little bee did not seem to show the thought of killing them.


    Scourge-level creatures, Xiao and Jiuyang are not really afraid, even if they are so eccentric as their associated pets, they also have the ability to fight a fight.


    However, the power of the suona has exceeded the limit that the natural disaster level can match. They just suffered some aftermath of the suona voice and almost died, let alone confrontation with suona.


    The little secret bee is not enough to scare them, but the suona makes them feel scared, even Zhou Wen is no exception.


    Although Zhou Wen still has the last move to play, it is not clear to Zhou Wen how much that move can play, so it is better not to take that move.


    The three people watched the little bee flying to the side of the Scourge, stretched out their claws and grabbed the Scourge, and held up the strange crystal.


    Obviously, the little bee does not have the ability to be associated with pets, and cannot directly swallow the natural disaster source, holding the natural disaster source and wanting to absorb the energy in the natural disaster source.


    "That little bee may not be a parasitic companion pet, but a companion pet born on this planet." Xiao suddenly said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen and Jiuyang are both hesitant. They always thought that the little bee should be a parasitic pet parasitic in this planet. After all, it has such an artifact in its hand, which is more in line with the parasitic parasitic pet.


    Xiao said: "Don''t you find that after the death of that associated pet, the planet has not changed."


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang heard Xiao say this and immediately realized the problem.


    Once the associated pets bred from the planet itself are born, the planet will suffer a devastating blow and explode directly, or, like Venus, it is likely to be blasted in half.


    But now when the associated pet was born, although it caused some changes in the planet, but until it died, the planet still maintained normal operation.


    As for some changes and damages on the surface of the planet, for a planet, in fact, there is not much impact.


    "In this way, the associated pet really does not seem to be the associated pet spawned by this planet, it has nothing to do with this planet." Jiuyang said with a deep voice.


    "If this little bee is the companion pet bred on this planet, why would the artifact snatched by the parasitic companion pet be in the hand of the little bee?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment and said.


    Although he also thinks that the associated pet is not like the associated pet bred from this planet, but there is no way to explain this question.


    "This is not difficult to explain. After the parasitic pet parasitized the interior of the planet, it did not fully control the associated pet bred by the planet itself, but was taken away from the artifact, or that it had a reason to have to get rid of the artifact. It just happened to let the companion pets bred by the planet itself pick up the cheap, which should probably be the case, which specific situation is temporarily difficult to guess."


    Xiao paused and continued: "The reason why I said that the little bee is a companion pet bred from this planet, just now that was only part of the reason, and another important reason is that although the ability of the companion pet is strange, but it The power of this planet does not fit this planet, but this little bee is different. Its power echoes with this planet faintly."


    "Its power echoes with this planet? Why didn''t I find it?" Jiuyang said doubtfully: "This planet is covered by glaciers, and the associated pets bred by it, how should there be some ice power? Then The little bee should have little ice power?"


    "It''s not ice power." Zhou Wen said with a deep thought: "Xiao is right, the little bee does have an internal connection with the planet. This connection has continued until now."


    "What is that?" Jiuyang has not yet understood what the connection between Xiao and Zhou Wen is.


    "You guy is too dull." Xiao explained helplessly: "Did you not find that the ban on this planet has not been lifted until now? If the associated pet is really bred by this planet, it will die. After that, even if the planet does not explode, the ban should be lifted."


    "It turns out that." Jiuyang''s response is sometimes slow, which is due to his nature, but once he enters the situation, he thinks more than normal people.


    "If the little bee is really a companion pet bred from this planet, and possesses the artifacts taken from the myth war, and now kills the parasitic companion pet, is our danger even greater?" Jiuyang said .


    Xiao sighed: "It is true, unless it is not excited for us at all, otherwise our situation is more dangerous than when chased by that associated pet."


    While the three were talking, the paws under the little bee hugged the origin of the Scourge, but fluttered their wings and flew towards them.


    Suddenly cold in Zhou Wen''s heart, Xiao and Jiuyang didn''t get any better, although now the little bees don''t play trumpets or music restrictions, they can move freely.


    But the limitations of the planet itself still exist. As long as they cannot leave the planet, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, even if it teleports to the other end of the planet, does not have much effect.


    When the little bee''s suona sounded, she should kneel.


    Now Zhou Wen can only be thankful that this thing does not appear on the earth, otherwise there will be a suspense. It is estimated that ninety-nine percent of humans in the world are going to die, and not many are qualified to support kneeling and knocking.


    It''s useless to escape, so all three didn''t move, and six eyes stared at the little bee flying slowly.


    Zhou Wen felt more and more wrong because the little bee flew straight towards him.


    Sure enough, the little secret bee flew in front of him, there was no intention to continue to fly away, turned around Zhou Wen a few times, as if looking at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s muscles are tight, ready to desperately.


    But the little bee did not attack Zhou Wen, and after a few laps, he flew away.


    Not far away, the small bee suddenly stopped again, raised Suona, and slammed into Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1654: Different tunes

    Suddenly frightened by Zhou Wen''s dead souls, while retreating with all his strength, he ordered the gold harp to gather the power of hundreds of thousands of note elves, and wanted to compete with the suspense of the little bee.


    However, Zhou Wen also knew that even the power of hundreds of thousands of note elves and the golden harp could not compete with the small bee''s suona. After all, it was a power that could easily kill celestial creatures.


    Zhou Wen already had the consciousness to kneel, and could only pin his hope on Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    But Suona''s voice sounded, but Zhou Wen was stunned, because this time the music that the little bee blew out was a bit different from the music that Zhou Wen had heard before.


    If the song that Zhou Wen heard before was a call of death, full of tears of sadness, then now the song he heard has no feeling of sadness at all, and even makes people feel a sense of joy.


    Sad and happy, the two extremes of music are actually played from the same instrument, which makes people feel incredible.


    Moreover, in the musical instrument of the little bee, Zhou Wen did not feel the urge to commit suicide. Although the vitality in the body was also agitated with the music, it was not the explosive agitation, but a kind of unclear and unclear. The impulse, the vitality becomes abnormally active, but this activity will not cause harm to Zhou Wen''s body.


    The only thing is that in this kind of music, Zhou Wen''s body is also imprisoned. Not to mention teleportation, even moving becomes very difficult.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the strength pulling him to kneel, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was even worse.


    If you kneel, you might still be able to inspire Wang Zhi''s sigh. Now you don''t have to kneel. Isn''t that even Wang Zhi''s sigh can''t be inspired? Not even the final hole card.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw the little bee blowing Suona while turning around and flying slowly in one direction.


    Xiao, Jiuyang, and Zhou Wen were all happy. If the little bee did not plan to kill them, they would just leave, and they would be able to retrieve a life.


    But who knew that when the little bees turned and flew away, their bodies turned out to be uncontrolled and went in the direction of the little bees flying.


    The golden harp led hundreds of thousands of note elves in unison, but it didn''t affect the tune played by the little bee. After all, it was completely different from the tune just written. Zhou Wen hadn''t heard this tune before, and it''s too late to learn.


    "What the **** does it want to do?" Zhou Wen wondered, not knowing whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    If the little bee really wanted to kill them, it would be enough to play the dead song directly. It seems that there is no need to make such a show.


    But if the little bee didn''t want to kill them, just let them go, why did he want to play such a strange song?


    The three were forced to follow the little bee. Because of the power of music, they could only walk on the ground and could not fly.


    After the great war just now, the planet was full of glacial faults and rock ruins. They went all the way forward and could not change their direction. From time to time they would collide with ice blocks and rocks, and even fall under the cliff. They were very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the physical qualities of the three people are only a little embarrassed, and they have not suffered much.


    "You said, where is this little bee taking us? Isn''t it trying to take us into its nest to make food reserves?" Jiuyang said strangely.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and thought that Jiuyang''s words sounded unreliable, but if I thought about it carefully, it really made a little sense.


    The honeybee is not that associated pet. It does not have super engulfing ability. The natural disaster origin of the associated pet is not able to directly swallow and digest, and it is impossible to swallow the three of them directly.


    Bring them back first as food reserves, it seems to have said the past.


    "What holy **** is yours, since it is so magical, does he leave you no backhand before you come?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What means would we use long ago and will wait until now?" Xiao pouted and said: "But I think this little bee may not be malicious to us, at least to me and Jiuyang, there should be no maliciousness ."


    Zhou Wen was even more depressed when he heard it. Xiao was right. From the beginning, the little bee seemed to be targeting Zhou Wen, Xiao and Jiuyang, but it was only affected.


    "Zhou Wen, is there anything special about you that attracted the little bee?" Xiao asked Zhou Wen looking at him.


    "I really have something in it that I can watch. Do you think it won''t grab it directly?" Zhou Wen said angrily.


    Xiao thought for a while and thought Zhou Wen was right. The little bee really wanted to see something in Zhou Wen''s body and killed Zhou Wen directly to grab it. There was no need to be so troublesome.


    "Isn''t it a fancy thing? Isn''t it a fancy you?" Xiao walked forward involuntarily while looking at Zhou Wen squintingly. It seemed that he wanted to find out what could attract Zhou Wen.


    After listening to Xiao��s words, Jiuyang seemed to suddenly realize: ��If the little bee is really a companion pet bred from this planet, then the energy of the planet was originally provided to itself, and the result is now absorbed by that companion pet. At least half of it, it has not been able to fully evolve. Is it now selected Zhou Wen, want to use Zhou Wen''s body, also engage in parasitism..."


    Zhou Wen''s face suddenly became pale, and Jiuyang''s words seemed to have a little possibility.


    Imagine that the little bee got into his body and slowly gnawed off his internal organs, Zhou Wen could not help but shudder.


    "No! On the physical level, you are much stronger than me. Even if it is parasitic, it should parasitize your body. It should not be my turn." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s not necessarily, maybe the little bee likes you, a gifted host." Xiao Jie said.


    "I am a gifted person, my sister, I am just an ordinary person..." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Ordinary people?" Jiuyang and Xiao both squinted at him~www.novelhall.com~ They don''t think so, Zhou Wen''s domain strength has not yet reached the perfection level of the celestial level, even the degree of completion in the **** level field. Not as good, but his domain strength can actually compete with the Celestial level, and also has multiple domains.


    What is more terrible is that he can''t see the genes of the guardian or other creatures at all, and it seems that it is a natural disaster for the promotion of pure blood humans.


    If such people are still ordinary people, then they really don��t know, who else in this world is unusual.


    When the three people were talking, the little bee had flown into a glacier rift, and the three of them fell involuntarily.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Three people fell at the bottom of the rift valley and smashed three ice cave holes. When they crawled out of the ice cave holes, they found that the little bee had stopped playing and was looking at an ice cave.


    Zhou Wen looked down at the sight of the little bee. When he saw the ice scene clearly, he immediately opened his eyes, opened his mouth wide, and almost screamed.

 Chapter 1655: See you again

    "Monthly reading is not dead!" Zhou Wenjian saw that in the ice cave, sitting cross-legged was actually the month reading, and I was a little surprised.


    Before the month of reading, she could not move, and was affected by that kind of battle. Zhou Wen originally thought that she had already encountered misfortune.


    I didn''t expect to see Yue Duan. Although she didn''t look well, she was still alive, as long as she was alive.


    Moon Reading sits cross-legged in the ice cave, running the power of moonlight, and seems to be healing his injuries.


    She could not see any injuries outside her body. It was estimated that she was disturbed during the evolution and was injured inside.


    "What''s the little bee running to find Yuezhu? Do you want to get rid of it?" Zhou Wenxin turned around and couldn''t take much care, and warned Yuezhu loudly.


    However, Zhou Wen''s voice could not be passed into the ice cave, because the small bee again blew Suona, and Suona''s voice suddenly covered Zhou Wen''s voice.


    Not to mention the monthly reading in the ice cave, even Xiao and Jiuyang in the vicinity could hardly hear what he was calling.


    Suona''s voice sounded, and Zhou Wen''s body was controlled again. No matter how struggling, it was difficult to get rid of Suona''s voice control, and even Taishangkaitianjing and Shiji were useless.


    The evil listening to the evil spirit did not exert any effect, and Zhou Wen could not figure out which kind of power Suona''s voice belongs to.


    Zhou Wen involuntarily walked towards the little bee, but soon he discovered that this time the situation seemed a bit wrong.


    He was controlled by his voice to the position of the little bee, but Xiao and Jiuyang did not come together, they still stood in the same place.


    Zhou Wen has even seen that Xiao and Jiuyang are desperately trying to move their bodies, but they can''t move at all. They stand firmly in place, as if they were nailed there.


    "It''s over, is it really like Jiuyang said, this little bee wants to treat me as a parasitic target?" Zhou Wen let out a chill on his back.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how to get the last blow. When I escaped the control of the little bee, I saw that the moon reading in the ice cave was forced to come out.


    Moon Reading obviously also saw Zhou Wen, and his mouth seemed to be saying something to Zhou Wen, but due to the influence of suona, although the two were not far away, Zhou Wen could not hear what she was saying, but looking at her, it seemed that Quite alarmed, I should not know what happened.


    Now Zhou Wen regrets that he didn''t learn to learn lip language or something. If he knows lip language, at least he knows what Monthly Reading is saying, so he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Fortunately, both of them are walking towards the location of the little bee, and the distance is getting closer and closer. When the distance between the two is less than 100 meters, Zhou Wen will probably be able to hear the words read for a few months.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Yue reading asked in a panic.


    "It''s a long story," Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile. There was too much happening in the middle, and it was not clear at all after a while.


    "Don''t worry about those first, try it first. Is there any way to get rid of the control of suona." Zhou Wen can only hope that Yuedu has a way to get rid of suona.


    Before the month reading, it should have been **** level. After absorbing the power of the moon essence pot, if there is no accident in the middle, it should be the Celestial Level. I don��t know what happened to her. There is no perfect promotion. If it is already the Celestial Level, maybe There might be a way to do it.


    "I''ve tried it, but it doesn''t work. The sound is too weird. I can''t influence it with the power of the sound system, and it can''t be influenced with the power of space." Yue Du shook his head.


    Between the two of them, they had reached a distance of less than fifty meters, and they were still approaching. Among them was the little bee blowing Suona.


    "There is no way for you, then we can only accept our destiny, and hope that the little bee didn''t want our life." Zhou Wen sighed.


    If he really wants to be parasitized by a bee, Zhou Wen can only recognize it now. He only hopes that after the bee is parasitized, he will not directly **** him, then he has no time to find a way.


    If this is not possible, Zhou Wen would go to Qizi Mountain, preferring to sign some unequal treaties with the emperor, which is better than sucking blood and eating bones after being parasitized by a small bee.


    However, the behavior of the little bee still puzzled Zhou Wen.


    If the little bee really wants to parasitize, it should only be parasitized in a person''s body, then why did it get both Zhou Wen and Yue Du.


    "Does this goods choose a host, and like the ancient emperor choose concubines, gather the show girls together than a tall, short, fat and thin?" Zhou Wen thought for a long time, did not want to understand what the little bee wanted to do.


    At this time, both of them had walked very close to the small bee. When Zhou Wen and Yue Duo were one or two steps away, they finally stopped and just stood face to face.


    The music of the little bee also stopped, but Zhou Wen found that his body was still under control, making it difficult to move freely.


    "What the **** happened here?" Yue Du asked, looking at Zhou Wen solemnly.


    "Ah, I also want to know what happened." Zhou Wen said with a sigh. Although he watched the baby bee all the way, he really doesn''t know what the baby bee wants to do.


    Yue reading still wanted to say something, but heard a shocking suona.


    The little bee is on top of the heads of the two of them, and they are too close to them. This suona, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is louder than ever before, as if it was blown directly into their souls, making their souls tremble.


    Fortunately, this sound is a little scary, but it doesn''t seem to have any practical effect. In addition to their still inability to move, no other changes have occurred.


    While Zhou Wen was guessing what the meaning of the little bee''s blow was, it suddenly felt a bit wrong, and something even flew out of the chaotic beads automatically.


    Zhou Wen was suddenly taken aback, knowing that the chaotic space in the chaotic bead is equivalent to another time and space. Unless Zhou Wen opens the chaotic bead himself, the contents inside should not be influenced by the outside world.


    Now something is flying out of it, obviously affected by the suona, which makes Zhou Wen more surprised by the power of suona.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, and the thing that flew out of the chaotic beads was a brand, and it was a divine order given to him by Di Xin.


    Tian Xi Ling is actually a big slap stone sign with a red word on it. At this time, Xi Ling is suspended in the middle of Zhou Wen and Yue Du. The original stone sign looks very ordinary, and the word on it is flashing. Bizarre brilliance.

 Chapter 1656: Heaven and earth

    The sudden appearance of Tian Xiling made Zhou Wen suddenly realize something.


    When Di Xin gave him Tian Xi Ling, he didn''t say much, and even gave it very casually. It seemed that Tian Xi Ling was just an insignificant thing.


    But since Zhou Wen got the Tian Xi Ling, what happened around the Tian Xi Ling made Zhou Wen vaguely understand that this Tian Xi Ling must be of great importance.


    Only the characteristic of being able to keep natural disaster creatures on the earth is terrifying.


    On the earth, except for human beings, all creatures will be forced to leave the earth and go to the universe once they are promoted to natural disasters. Even if they stay barely, they must be suppressed by rules or self-sealed to weaken their strength under natural disasters. Is it possible to stay on the earth.


    The most intuitive example is the antelope, the antelope is so strong, it must be a natural disaster level, and it is not a general natural disaster level, but its usual practice has always been in the self-seal, even if it is seriously injured, it does not dare to be casual Liberate your own power.


    At the current human level, if natural disaster creatures can stay on the earth, where there is still a way for humans to live, the earth has long been ruled by alien creatures.


    Now the sky is dazzling, the glow is flowing, and the air is rising, like a red lantern hanging above Zhou Wen and Yue Du.


    Didi Da... Didi Da...


    The little bee over there was still full of energy, blowing suona there continuously. With Suona''s music, the glory on the sky was getting stronger and stronger, and both Zhou Wen and Yue Du''s bodies were not under control. Turned to the direction of Tian Xiling.


    "Xiao, how do I think this scene seems a bit familiar!" Jiuyang, who was standing next to the penalty station, looked at the scene in front of him and frowned.


    Xiao said eccentrically: "If I am not mistaken, what they are doing now is much like a custom in ancient times."


    When Jiuyang heard Xiao say this, his eyes lit up: "Yes, that''s right, it''s a custom... what is that custom..."


    Because many traditional customs have disappeared in the Federation, let alone Jiuyang, who was born in the Holy Land, he has only occasionally read some historical materials, and his impression is not very deep, and I can��t remember it for a while.


    "Worship heaven and earth." Xiao Jie said.


    "Yes, it''s the worship of heaven and earth, the ancient wedding in the Eastern District. That''s right. When I read the information before, I accidentally saw it. The music seems to be very similar to the music played by the little bee...how to say...is festive ......" Jiuyang''s expression also became weird: "But it''s too weird. A companion pet born on a distant planet, even knowing the worship of heaven and earth, a custom that few people in humans know, must force Zhou Wen It��s too bizarre to worship heaven and earth with a dimensional creature. What does it want to do? Is it really heaven and earth?"


    "I think...it shouldn''t be wrong..." Xiao looked at Zhou Wen and Yueduan and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If I remember correctly, there are three steps to worship heaven and earth, first worship heaven and earth, then worship ancestors, and finally couples worship, and then they are sent to the cave, which is considered a real couple..." When Jiuyang was talking, Listening to the suspense of the little bee, it suddenly became high and far-reaching, and the entire suona was lifted up by it, blowing violently into the void, as if commemorating something.


    With the suspense, Zhou Wenhe and Yue Yue could not help but bend their knees toward Tianxi Ling, and bowed slowly.


    The conversation between Xiao and Jiuyang just now was heard by Zhou Wen and Yue Du naturally. Zhou Wen was not surprised at all. Tianxi Ling was the one in charge of the marriage. It all appeared. This matter has nothing to do with the marriage. Zhou Wen didn��t believe it. .


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel much about worshipping heaven and earth, even if he really worshipped heaven and earth with Yuetu, because Tianxiling got married, that didn''t mean anything.


    Not to mention that both are forced, even if not forced, it is not difficult for modern people to divorce.


    Zhou Wen is worried about why the little bee did this. What good is the benefit of the little bee when he and Yueshu make a close marriage?


    "Wait, shouldn''t..." Zhou Wen thought of a possibility, and only felt his scalp numb.


    Tianxi Ling, this kind of thing, its ability is likely to be more than just a form, otherwise such an artifact was only born to hold a wedding, it seems too useless.


    If Tian Xiling has a more specific role, then this role is likely to really make Zhou Wenhe and Yue Yue read into the cave, and may even be pregnant with the child directly.


    Reminiscent of the previous speculation that the small bees wanted to parasitize, Zhou Wen was already full of cold sweat on his back. He felt more and more that the small bees were likely to want to parasitize in their offspring embryos.


    Generally speaking, humans and dimensional organisms must have reproductive isolation, but such things as Tianxi Ling are really evil, and may not have a special effect to break through this limitation.


    Zhou Wenyue felt more and more terrible, trying his best not to let his knees kneel, but his body sank involuntarily and could not be stopped at all, but only delayed.


    The monthly reading on the other side is also struggling desperately, but it also has no good effect.


    "No matter what it wants to do, I won''t let something that you don''t like happen." Yue Reading said suddenly, with a weird tone, seeming to have a kind of decisiveness.


    Zhou Wen and Yuedu knelt down side by side and heard her voice. She could only use the afterglow of her eyes to watch Yueshu. She saw her look absolutely, and she had a strange power in her body.


    "Do you have a way?" Zhou Wen was very happy. Since Yue Duan still has the power to use it, he may be able to get rid of the current predicament.


    "Yes." Yue reading nodded.


    "Then use it quickly, I can''t hold it anymore, and I really can''t wait anymore." Zhou Wenwen was overjoyed and hurriedly urged monthly reading.


    "You don''t have to worry, I read the book www.uukannshu.com, I said, no one can force you to do things that you don''t like to do in front of me." Yue reading said, the power in her body became stronger and stronger, she ''S entire body is like a volcano about to erupt.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt something was wrong. He found that Yueshu''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose were all beginning to overflow blood. The strength of the whole person''s body was swelling, and there was a feeling that he was about to explode.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Tianxi Ling can force a marriage, but marriage is ultimately a matter for two people. As long as one of them dies, Tianxi Ling is naturally useless..." Yue Du said.


    "You are going to explode! Stop now!" Zhou Wen yelled immediately.


    There was no sign of stopping the power on Yuedu, but it swelled even more. It seemed that moonlight was seeping through the skin of Yuedu, making her body crystal clear like crystal jade. Will explode.


    "I said, as long as I am there, no one can force you to do something you don''t like." Yue Reading''s eyes were absolutely, but there was a smile on his face, and he slowly said: "I can do it for you... Only so much... take care..."

 Chapter 1657: Wang Zhi sigh reappears

    The moon god''s eyes are firm, determined, and stubborn, but deep under his eyes are hidden complex emotions such as sadness, desolation, relief, relief, reluctance, bitterness, and so on.


    Even if you are a heart-wrenched person, when you see the eyes of Moon God, you might be melted, and you will be moved by the sincere emotion, and you will feel pity in your heart.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen is only a bit dull, not a true heart of stone.


    "Monthly reading, stop, I never said I don''t want to...stop quickly..." Zhou Wen''s emotion was agitated and he could not help shouting.


    The month reading did not stop, and said miserably, "You don''t have to force yourself. I said, no one can force you to do something that you don''t want. Naturally, including myself, I don''t need mercy, No need for sympathy..."


    Zhou Wenjian saw that the monthly reading had reached the edge of self-exploitation. There was no time for him to persuade the monthly reading, so he shouted: "Let you stop, stop, stop talking, what I want to do, don''t I know it myself? ? I let you live, you will live for me, I will not let you die, you will not be allowed to die, from now on, I say what you do."


    Yuedu looked staring blankly, his eyes gradually softening, and the energy fluctuations in his body finally did not continue to expand, but did not subside.


    "Do you know what it means if we go down? It''s not a simple ritual, but it will be a real couple. Are you really willing?" Yue Reading looked at Zhou Wen and asked a little in disbelief.


    "Naturally is willing, if not willing, will not let you live." Zhou Wen sighed.


    Although it is good to keep the life of the monthly reading, but what the little bee will do to them next is really unpredictable. In case, as he thinks, the goal of the little bee is he and the offspring embryo of the month reading, then the trouble is really Big.


    "Okay, I listen to you. If you don''t let me die, then I won''t die..." Yuedu said, her cheeks reddened and sentimentally.


    By this time, both of them could no longer support, Zhou Wen''s knee was almost touching the ground, and there was only one piece of paper left from the ground.


    Zhou Wen had already accepted his destiny and simply gave up his resistance. He took a step-by-step look to see what the little bee was doing.


    But just when Zhou Wen had given up his resistance, the moment his knee was about to touch the ground, a force burst out of him, and the knee that made Zhou Wen about to touch the ground bounced up, and the person stood straight.


    "Go!" A voice came out from Zhou Wenshen. It sounded like the voice came from Zhou Wen''s mouth, but Zhou Wen''s mouth didn''t move at all.


    And that voice is not a man''s voice, but a woman''s.


    Along with this rolling word, the little bee playing Suona, like being shocked by an electric shock, flew out sharply, and Suona in his paws couldn''t catch and fall out.


    That glorious day of joy, also lost all its brilliance, fell from the sky, and returned to its original stone look.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t responded yet, and saw a shadow flashing on his body, and it was the demon that rushed out of him by himself, caught the suona in the air, carrying the suona, put it on his mouth, and raised his cheek, Blow hard at the little bee.


    The high-pitched suona went straight into the soul, making everyone feel their heads buzzing, one head and two heads, as if the soul were to be blown out of the body.


    The little bee was the first to bear the brunt of dizziness, and his body kept spinning in the air. It seemed that his consciousness was a little confused.


    Perhaps because Zhou Wen is the master of Moying, or Moying deliberately did not let Suona''s voice affect Zhou Wen, whatever the reason, Zhou Wen was not affected at this time.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen used the armor of the demon dragon king, borrowed the power of eight companion pets, and then injected all the power into the Jinjiao shears, and cut them towards the small bee that had been dizzy.


    Although the small bee is very powerful, it is only a celestial level after all, and it has not reached the level of the eschatological level. It is affected by the suona and has no power to fight Jin Jiao Sci.


    And the reason why it is so strong, Suona plays a big role. Without Suona, the little bee is at most similar to the previous companion pet, or even worse.


    Seeing that the little bee had nowhere to go, he saw that he suddenly flapped his wings and turned into a stream of light to escape, trying to make the final struggle.


    Zhou Wen was holding Jin Jiao Scissors to chase past, at this time and place, of course, it was impossible to let go of the little bee.


    But who knows that the little bee flickered, and even fell on the moon reading body crookedly, hiding behind her with fear, peeking at the demon baby, and then sticking his head on the neck of the moon reading, turning Tattoo for an associated pet.


    Zhou Wen stared at the moon reading staringly, and the gentle and embarrassed expression on the moon reading gradually became a little awkward.


    Seemingly realized, the expression on Yuedu''s face instantly turned into a surprise: "Zhou Wen, you are so powerful, this pet is afraid of you, and he automatically contracts with me, becoming my pet, and it is worthy of me The husband who reads the month..."


    Zhou Wen looked at Yue Reading and did not speak, but Jiuyang from the side walked over and patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Wen, there is a woman willing to deceive you like this, and it''s worth being cheated."


    Xiao didn''t say anything, just a gesture of praise to Yue Yue.


    "Let''s go first. UU reads the book www.uukanshuu.com" Xiao said, reaching for Jiuyang, the two suddenly disappeared into the void and disappeared, leaving only two people, Zhou Wen and Yueduan, on the ruined planet .


    Zhou Wen now wants to understand how such a clever woman in Yuedu can choose such a dangerous planet as her residence, and choose to absorb the moon basin here.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about it before, but now when I think about it, I immediately feel that there must be something stupid in it. Combined with the moment of life and death of that little bee, it became a companion pet for monthly reading. Things on the planet have even begun to be laid out. It is definitely not accidental that she chose to live here to absorb moon pots.


    The eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is a bit weird.


    "Cough, Zhou Wen, listen to me explain..." Yue Du looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes and his cheeks turned red.


    "No need to explain, it''s okay, I should go back." Zhou Wen didn''t feel angry. Monthly reading didn''t hurt him. Even if he really worshipped the world, there wouldn''t be the danger he imagined.


    Moying carrying Suona, he flew back to Zhou Wen and turned into a tattoo again. Even Suona disappeared.

 Chapter 1658: Bad news

    "Obviously, it almost succeeded, and he was mad." Yue Reading watched Zhou Wen''s departure and clenched his fists angrily, but he didn''t know how to vent, and was desperately depressed.


    "What is the power of the parasitic wasp and the life and death suona? It seems that I heard a voice that does not belong to Zhou Wen. Could it be that in Zhou Wen''s body, there is a horrifying existence?" The doubts became stronger and stronger, and thoughts constantly flashed in my mind: "Why is that horrible existence hidden in Zhou Wen''s body, what is the relationship between her and Zhou Wen? Will it be harmful to Zhou Wen? No, you must Find a way to figure it out."


    But then I thought about it again. She can''t go back to earth now, and because of the incident just now, Zhou Wen must have no trust in her. Now I''m going to find Zhou Wen, I am afraid it is difficult to solve the problem.


    "It seems that we must think of something more." Yue Reading narrowed his eyes and thought, without knowing what was in his head.


    Zhou Wenduo did not like the month reading thought, he was a little used to the style of the month reading, even if he was deceived, he did not feel surprised, and even felt quite right, completely without emotions such as anger.


    Of course, this is not to say that Zhou Wen was cheated and stupid, just because Zhou Wen is very clear that no matter how cheating Yue Yue does, he will not really hurt him.


    Teleport returned to Earth, and Zhou Wen returned to Guide Mansion. Because of a certain deviation in interstellar teleport, Zhou Wen appeared near the ancient city.


    I was about to go back to the base, but suddenly sensed something. I turned to look at the direction of Chenghu. I saw a man in white standing by the lake.


    The white-haired dragon''s horn, a gentle breeze blowing slowly from the lake surface, caused his clothes to sway, seeming to fly away at any time.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen shuddered. Although he only saw one back, he recognized who he was.


    "Xiao Wen." The man in white turned around and looked at Zhou Wen smiling, it was Wang Mingyuan.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised. He was pleased to see Wang Mingyuan again, but also surprised to see Wang Mingyuan again.


    Wang Mingyuan''s current identity will never return to the earth casually, and it is impossible to simply come to him for tea and chat.


    Zhou Wen stood there, not knowing whether to run to Wang Mingyuan for a while, and then he was there.


    "You grew up." Wang Mingyuan smiled slightly, turned back, turned his back to Zhou Wen, and looked at the ancient city shrouded in smoke and mist: "When I was young, there are many things to escape, you can not choose, because someone Standing high to shield you from the wind and rain. But when you grow up, the person who shields you from the wind and rain is not as tall as you. There is no way to protect you in a world without multiple choice questions, and you have to make it. Time to choose."


    "Teacher, what do you want me to choose?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan, after all, he still didn''t walk past.


    "Earth''s ban is getting weaker and weaker, and it won''t take long for all the dimension fields to be broken," Wang Mingyuan said.


    "I know." Zhou Wen nodded solemnly. Recently, more and more dimensional fields have broken the ban. I am afraid that it will not take long for a comprehensive break.


    "When all the dimensions of the dimension are broken, it is when the earth''s associated pets are born." Wang Mingyuan''s words immediately shocked Zhou Wen.


    "So fast!" Zhou Wen was horrified.


    Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that the two-dimensional field has been completely banned. It is estimated that this is a matter of the past two years. At that time, if the accompanying pet of the earth was to be born, wouldn��t the earth be finished.


    "Maybe faster than you think." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "And this is not the worst."


    "What could be worse than this?" Zhou Wen felt that his young heart could not bear such a blow.


    The destruction of the earth is not the worst. He really does not know what else will be worse.


    "At that time, the suppression of different dimensions of the entire universe will be lifted. In fact, the suppression of different dimensions by the rules of the universe has begun to weaken." Wang Mingyuan said slowly. At the end, the smile on his face had completely disappeared. .


    "Can you be sure?" Zhou Wen asked in horror.


    He was too aware of how terrible that situation would be. Now that mankind can survive, or that the entire universe in which the earth is in a relatively peaceful state, is due to the suppression of different dimensions by the rules of the universe.


    Without this rule of suppression, let alone human beings, the creatures in the entire universe will face a huge disaster.


    Wang Mingyuan did not answer Zhou Wen, but continued: "This is a disaster, but also an opportunity."


    "What opportunity?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand, if the different dimension really invaded, what opportunities would human beings have.


    "No one has found an associated pet of the earth, and no one knows which dimension of the earth can determine the attribution of the associated pet. Even if the top strongmen of different dimensions come, they dare not invade the earth easily. They still need humans. As their spokespersons, they are competing for the planet��s associated pet."


    "Is it necessary? If the end-level powerhouses of different dimensions can really come to earth intact, they are fully capable of getting through all the dimensions of the dimension, so why bother so much?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "They want to do that too, but they dare not."


    "Dare not?"


    "Yes, I dare not to be afraid, even if it is an eschatological powerhouse."


    "What are they afraid of? Is there anything on the earth that scares them?" Zhou Wen wondered, faintly feeling that this might be the key to everything.


    "There is nothing on the earth that scares them, and I don��t know. But the strongest of the different dimension once rushed into the earth with supreme divine power, almost cracking the earth, but in the end, he couldn��t come out again and evaporated from this world. "" Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Is that the ship with the logo of the woman''s head?" Zhou Wen immediately thought of the woman''s head and the anchor.


    Wang Mingyuan nodded: "So even if the suppression of the universe rules disappeared~ www.novelhall.com~ Different dimensions will not fully invade the earth in a short time. They need some spokespersons to figure out what is on the earth for them."


    After a pause, Wang Mingyuan said again: "Today there are many different dimensions, but there are seven truly powerful races. You should not be too strange. The six major temples represent the six powerful different dimensions. Race. But if the different dimension is the strongest, it is not the six races, but the fairy race."


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and it was no stranger to him. He had dealt with the Holy Land a lot, and he had grudges with the Immortals. In this way, he was offended by the seven strongest races of different dimensions.


    In the future, different dimensions will arrive in an all-round way, and he feels that his living environment will become extremely bad.


    "Since the fairy family is so strong, why didn''t the fairy family build a temple in the holy land?" Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled about this.


    "The strongest of the different dimensions that came to the earth originally came from the fairy family. The original fairy family, the ancestors of the ten thousand families, even if the six saints united, they could only submit to the celestial family. Unfortunately, that made the ten thousand families submit The fairy, but it evaporates on earth." Wang Mingyuan said slowly.

 Chapter 1659: Choose your own way

    Zhou Wenting''s hairs stood upside down. Such a powerful existence would disappear on the earth, and it is no wonder that those terrifying existences of different dimensions would be so taboo to the earth.


    "After the fairy clan suffered that heavy blow, the six holy clans were able to rise up and become the rulers of different dimensions. Even so, the combination of the six clan is needed to suppress the hard-hit clan. So many years have passed Nowadays, even if the six saints unite together, it is already difficult to completely suppress them, and the possibility of returning to the world is very high."


    After Wang Mingyuan paused, he continued to say: "The advent of different dimensions is inevitable. All tribes will find their own spokespersons on the earth. The fairy clan hopes that you can become their spokesperson. If you agree, Shiquan Jianxian and Mad Sword Fairy Can be written off in one lump."


    "If I became the spokesperson of the fairy family, wouldn''t it be equivalent to helping the fairy family destroy the earth?" Zhou Wen thought and said.


    Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "Then ask your own heart."


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan staring blankly, didn''t understand what Wang Mingyuan meant, and Wang Mingyuan didn''t explain it, took out something and threw it to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took a look, it was a ring of ice crystal jade.


    "You have reached an age where you can make your own choices, and think slowly, if you are willing to be the spokesperson of the fairy family, crush the ring." Wang Mingyuan said, his figure began to gradually become ethereal, It seems to be almost transparent.


    "Teacher, if it were you, how would you choose?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "My way may not be right for you." Wang Mingyuan said, and finally turned around, the transparent body that had become suspended in the air, his eyes softly looked at Zhou Wen and said: "Some people choose to go to heaven, some people choose to go to hell, No matter where you go, just follow your heart."


    "If one day, you go to hell, don''t be afraid, don''t hesitate, stretch out your hand, there will be a hand waiting for you where you can reach it." The words of the last word fell, Wang Mingyuan''s The body disappeared completely.


    Zhou Wen looked at the place where Wang Mingyuan disappeared, without moving for a while.


    "All the gods are coming to the age of ordinary dust. What''s the difference between going to heaven and going to hell?" For a long time, Zhou Wencai sighed and put away the ring first.


    Back in Guide Mansion, the situation here is not very good. Li Xuan, Qin Zhen, Feng Qiuyan, Ming Xiu and others are busy fighting around to maintain the security of the base.


    Recently, more and more dimensional fields in the vicinity of Guide Mansion have rushed out of the forbidden creatures. If Li Xuan and others are the top masters among human beings, the base may have been razed to the ground.


    Even with so many masters gathered in Guide Mansion, there have been casualties among ordinary people recently. Although the number is not large, it is already enough to alert people.


    "Lao Zhou, you are finally back. We have to find a dimension field to build a city as soon as possible. There is no way to keep this broken place." Li Xuan said with disappointment when he saw Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan''s spirit was not very good. His eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. Even Li Xuan, who had almost an immortal body, was so tired. Others must have worked harder.


    "It''s time to find a dimension field to build a city, is Xia Xianyue still here?" Zhou Wen knew that at one and a half moments, it might be difficult to find a suitable dimension field to build a city, which is really not possible. He can only cooperate with the Xia family first.


    "It has always been there, and has helped us a lot. Recently, the creatures that broke the ban have appeared too frequently. The manpower is not enough, and the people of Xia Xianyue and the Xia family have also contributed a lot." Li Xuan said.


    "Then let me see her." Zhou Wen heard Li Xuan said, knowing that Li Xuan should be willing to cooperate with Xia''s family by default.


    The Xia family is also sincere. Recently, the creatures that broke the ban frequently appear, and many families that were originally watching have already evacuated from the Guide House.


    Xia Xianyue can still bring people to help guard the base at this time, and Xia''s sincerity is indeed sufficient.


    "By the way, Sister Yuzhi is here, and it has helped us a lot in recent times." Li Xuanjian Zhou Wen was about to leave, and he said again quickly.


    "Why is she here? Who is the Zhang family besides her?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    Others do not know the details of Zhang Yuzhi, but Zhou Wen is very clear. The entire Zhang family holds Zhang Yuzhi as a treasure and generally holds it in his palm. I am afraid that there will be a slight miss.


    Not to mention that such a dangerous place as Guidefu, even in the Zhang family''s own dimension, Zhang Yuzhi will be protected by many people.


    It was beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation that the Zhang family would let Zhang Yu return to the German House.


    "There are also Zhang Xiao and Bai He team. Listening to the meaning of Yu Zhi, it seems that the Zhang family is also interested in investing in us." Li Xuan''s tone suddenly became ambiguous, lowering his voice and saying, "But in the end the Zhang family treats us I��m interested here, or is Sister Yuzhi interested in some people, then I don��t know.��


    "What to say." Zhou Wen glared at him angrily: "The importance of Yizhizhijie to Zhang family, if it is not Zhang family''s conspiracy, how could she be allowed to come here, even if Yuzhi herself Agree, the Zhang family will not let her come."


    "Hey, maybe it''s the middle of your heart. Speaking of you, you''re not too young. Although Sister Yuzhi is a little older than us, she is definitely not old, and it is also very good to be a light mature woman. Consider." Li Xuanqi said with a smile.


    "You still have time to think about this, and it seems that you don''t have to worry so much about building a city." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Don''t, you''d better find a dimension field to build a city, and if you continue this way, even if I support it, everyone else will soon collapse." Li Xuan said quickly.


    "Where are Xia Xianyue and Sister Yuzhi now?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "All in the Fuyue Community, UU reading www.uukanshu.com just cleared a wave of dimensional creatures at night, it is estimated that they are now resting. Xia Xianyue and Xia''s people live in Jiudong, Yuzhi and Zhang They live in Building 10 at night." Li Xuan told Zhou Wen the full address.


    "How to arrange them so close?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Li Xuan said helplessly: "I didn''t arrange it, they asked for it. The relationship between Xia and Zhang''s family is very good. She said that she lived closer, so she has a lot to take care of."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much. He said hello to Li Xuan and went in the direction of Fuyue Community, and soon came to the community.


    After hesitating, Zhou Wen walked towards Building No. 9 and wanted to talk to Xia Xianyue about the dimension field.


    "Zhou Wen." When he was about to walk in front of Building 9, he heard someone call his name, turned his head, and saw that Zhang Yuzhi was standing at the entrance of the building in Building 10, beckoning to him.


    "Zhou Wen, are you looking for me?" Zhou Wen was preparing to turn around and walked over, but found that Xia Xianyue did not know when he came out of Building No. 9 and greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 1660: Give you 1 city

    Zhou Wen looked at Xia Xianyue, then at Zhang Yuzhi, and thought for a while and said: "Time is running out, let''s talk together."


    Zhou Wen called both of them and didn''t enter the building. He sat down in the garden pavilion in the community. The Xia and Zhang family stayed outside, so they were not afraid of being disturbed.


    "Ms. Xia, you said before that there is a suitable dimensional domain to build a city. I have the intention to cooperate, but I have to read the specific situation of that dimensional domain before deciding whether to cooperate. You can rest assured that we can sign the contract first, as long as we use it. The dimensional realm that you provide to build a city, what should be given to you, will not be less." Zhou Wen said unintentionally and said bluntly.


    He knows that time is tight, and the dimensional domain will be completely broken in the past two years. If there is not a dimensional domain as a refuge, these hundreds of thousands are afraid that there is no way to survive.


    "In the case of the Federation, what is the use of signing a contract?" Xia Xianyue smiled and continued: "Since I have come, I can trust you naturally. I don''t need to sign any contract and can take you there anytime."


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but Zhang Yuzhi on the side said, "Wait a minute, Xiaowen, why don''t you ask me first if you want to find a city in the dimensional realm?"


    Zhou Wen was startled slightly: "Sister Yuzhi, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Yuzhi said: "On the study of Fengshui, there is any family in the world that can compare to our Zhang family, let alone finding a place to build a city, even if you want to find a place to build a palace, my sister can help you find the best location. "


    Zhang Yuzhi said this very well, but Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that this is the truth. This is what the Zhang family did. It is a problem for Zhou Wen and others. Maybe they can really handle it casually.


    When Xia Xianyue heard Zhang Yuzhi say this, she curled her lips and said, "I admit that the Feng Shui of your Zhang family is really no one in this world. If you find a graveyard, it is indeed the best choice, but you have to talk about finding the dimensional realm. That''s hard to say. Zhou Wen, you have to think carefully, don''t use hundreds of thousands of lives to verify the knowledge of others."


    "Xia Xianyue''s statement also makes sense. Even if the Feng Shui technique can really figure out where there is a dimensional domain, but that dimensional domain is not suitable for building a city, how should this be calculated?" Zhou Wen secretly asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi didn''t get angry after hearing this, but still said lightly: "Xiaowen, sister will take you to see it first, it''s not appropriate for you to see it for yourself."


    "Sister, what are the conditions of the Zhang family?" Zhou Wen knows the truth of his brothers'' clear accounts. What''s more, Zhang Yuzhi not only represents herself, but also the interests of the Zhang family.


    "Whatever conditions are unconditional, this is the meeting gift my sister gave you." Zhang Yu laughed and said, "I am me, and the Zhang family is from the Zhang family. You have helped your sister so much before. Is it not possible for your sister to give you a home? Whether you will cooperate with the Zhang family in the future has nothing to do with this matter, and I don��t want you to cooperate with the Zhang family.��


    Zhang Yuzhi''s last sentence stunned Xia Xianyue and Zhou Wen.


    The previous words are easy to understand. Whether it comes from Zhang Yuzhi''s true thoughts or his desire to pay Zhou Wen''s mind, those words make sense.


    But her last sentence is really unreasonable. As Zhang''s family, Zhang Yuzhi does not want Zhou Wen to cooperate with Zhang''s family, which is really hard to understand.


    Zhou Wenwen came to ask why, but still resisted asking. There are too many people here. If Zhang Yuzhi''s answer is more private, it won''t be great if you ask. Zhou Wen intends to go back and ask her in private.


    Xia Xianyue suddenly seemed to have thought of something. She glanced at Zhang Yuzhi, and then said meaningfully to Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, the dimensional domain I plan to recommend to you is Emperor Qiu. I can guarantee that the dimensional domain was discovered by the Xia family first. Yes, it��s not like some people who rely on being well-informed and always do shameful things."


    Obviously, Xia Xianyue suspected that the Zhang family had stolen the Xia family''s information and wanted to use the same dimension to cooperate with Zhou Wen. She didn''t believe a word of what Zhang Yuzhi said earlier.


    After all, there are so many weird dimensional domains in Guide Mansion. How can it be so easy to find another dimensional domain suitable for building a city? The possibility of being in the same dimensional domain is extremely high.


    Regardless of whether the Zhang Family had stolen the information from the Xia Family or not, Xia Xianyue said first, if it was really in the same dimensional domain, the Zhang Family would not be happy to continue fighting.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the name Diqiu.


    Legend has it that the emperor among the three emperors and five emperors was buried there. Everyone felt that there should be a dimensional domain there, but no one found the dimensional domain there.


    Not to mention whether it is suitable for building a city, the Xia Family can find the Diqiu Dimensional Realm, which is already very rare in itself.


    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi, wondering if the dimensional domain Zhang Yuzhi was talking about was Emperor Qiu.


    The corners of Zhang Yuzhi''s mouth turned up slightly, and he said with some disdain: "Some people like to treat the abdomen of a gentleman with care. We Zhang Family naturally knows the dimension of Emperor Qiu, but it is a cemetery after all, even if it is. Di Yu��s cemetery cannot change the fact that it is a yin house. It is a place for the dead, so how can I let Xiaowen build a city in that place? Wouldn��t it be necessary to build a city of the dead?"


    "Oh, then I really want to hear, where is the dimensional domain that your Zhang family chose?" Xia Xianyue stared at Zhang Yuzhi and said.


    "It''s not Emperor Qiu anyway. As for where it is, it has nothing to do with your Xia family." Zhang Yuzhi said, and took Zhou Wen''s hand to get up: "Go, sister will take you to see that dimensional realm now. As for the emperor, Yau, don''t go."


    "Miss Xia, if we use Diqiu to build the city in the future, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will definitely have a copy of the Xia family. Please rest assured." Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue explained a few words, and Zhang Yuzhi directly took them away. Up.


    "Sister, where is the Dimensional Realm you are talking about?" After leaving the community, Zhou Wen asked Zhang Yuzhi when there was no one everywhere.


    "You will know wherever you are." Zhang Yuzhi blinked, but didn''t tell Zhou Wen the answer, but just pulled him forward.


    Zhang Xiao and the members of the Baihe team protected Zhang Yuzhi all around and did not talk to Zhou Wen. Even Zhang Xiao, who had always been very opinionated about Zhou Wen, did not choke with Zhou Wen again this time.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. The road Zhang Yuzhi took him was the road near Guide Mansion. He had been to these places. He also knew what was suitable for building a city in the dimensional domain. The dimensional realm.


    "Couldn''t this be the dimensional domain you are talking about?" When Zhang Yuzhi stopped, Zhou Wen asked with a weird expression looking at the familiar ancient city and moat in front.


    "Yes, it is the ancient city of Guide Mansion. You want to build a city. Now that the city is here, you can save even the money to build the city. Is your sister kind to you?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1661: Re-enter the ancient city

    "Sister, are you kidding?" Zhou Wen''s face was dark.


    Others didn''t know, but he knew exactly what terrifying existence existed in the ancient city. Even if Zhou Wen could now defeat the creatures of the heavens, he still did not dare to enter the ancient city easily.


    Before reaching the three conditions mentioned by the humanoid creatures, Zhou Wen was unwilling to venture into the ancient city again to try.


    Zhang Yuzhi said solemnly: ��Of course it��s not a joke. There are indeed terrifying existences in the ancient city. The major forces have been trying to detect the situation in the ancient city. However, basically none of the people who entered were able to survive. I don��t know much about the situation, and my family has gotten to know some things inside."


    "Since you know this, you should know that the ancient city is impossible to use as a human city." Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi questioningly, wondering why she made such a proposal.


    "Others don''t know, have you forgotten, what kind of ability do I have?" Zhang Yuzhi said while looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Using that kind of ability is not good for you, right?" Zhou Wen knew what kind of ability Zhang Yuzhi possesses, but Zhang Yuzhi himself didn''t want to use that kind of ability, so he never thought of letting Zhang Yuzhi use that ability to help him. .


    "If it is to kill my friend, of course it is not good, but as long as I don''t hurt my friend, there will be nothing wrong." Zhang Yuzhi said with a wink.


    "How to build a city if you don''t kill that creature?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand. If he didn''t kill, how could he occupy the ancient city.


    "As long as I stay here, the scary creatures in the city will always be my friends. My friends will naturally not hurt my friends. Then can I build a city?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "This...you can''t stay here forever, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi in a daze, and said for a while.


    "Why not? I came here this time to take refuge in you. I won''t return to Longhushan again in the future. You won''t not take me in?" Zhang Yuzhi looked serious and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Even if you are willing, Zhang Family can''t let you stay here forever, right?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe that Zhang Family was willing to let Zhang Yuzhi stay outside. She was the supreme treasure of Zhang Family.


    "Why not? It''s the family''s decision. I will stay with you in the future. I don''t have to go back. I don''t need to take care of Zhang''s affairs anymore." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    Zhou Wen still has worries in his heart. Even if the Zhang Family is willing to let Zhang Yuzhi stay, what if the Zhang Family lets Zhang Yuzhi leave again in the future?


    If all Zhou Wen''s people entered the ancient city, wouldn''t all of them be finished when Zhang Yuzhi left? Even if Zhang Yuzhi didn''t leave, if the Zhang family used this as a threat, wouldn''t Zhou Wen have to be controlled by the Zhang family.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think about it, he felt that this ancient city was undesirable.


    However, Zhang Yuzhi had already pulled him towards the gate of the ancient city, and said as he walked, "I know what you are worried about. If you are willing to take me in, then I will be a member of the Guide Mansion in the future, so it is naturally impossible to ignore the Guide Mansion Without your consent, I would never leave the ancient city. And even if I want to leave, I am afraid I am already homeless."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen was startled, thinking that something had happened to the Zhang family.


    "Brother Chunqiu asked me to tell you that after I enter the Guide Mansion, I can no longer consider myself a member of the Zhang family." Zhang Yuzhi looked sad.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand why the Zhang family was willing to release Zhang Yuzhi. For the Zhang family, Zhang Yuzhi was the most precious wealth, so he gave up the most precious wealth to outsiders. I really can''t figure out why the Zhang family wanted to do this. do.


    "Brother Chunqiu said that the dimensional domain on the earth will soon be broken on a large scale. It is only in the past two years that Zhang Family will be able to keep it until he does not know, so he asked me to come here and leave for Zhang Family. There is a back road, if one day Longhushan cannot be guarded, and with me here, the people of the Zhang family can still have a shelter." Zhang Yuzhi relayed what Zhang Chunqiu had said, without any concealment.


    "How does Zhang Chunqiu know that I must be able to hold it? The environment here is not much better than Longhu Mountain." Zhou Wen was shocked.


    There are a lot of myths and legends in Guide Mansion, and there are so many gods and gods from all walks of life. If all the dimensional domains are broken, Zhou Wen is not sure whether it can be held.


    However, the Zhang family actually calculated that the dimensional domain of the earth was about to break the ban, and the time point was almost the same as what Wang Mingyuan said. It is indeed a bit capable.


    "Brother Chunqiu said that if there is the last human city on the earth, it will definitely be you." Zhang Yuzhi learned Zhang Chunqiu''s tone and said it very seriously.


    "I never thought that Zhang Chunqiu would consider me so much." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but smile.


    "You stay here and wait for me. I can go in with Zhou Wen." Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhang Xiao and the Baihe team to stay outside the gate of the ancient city, while he pulled Zhou Wen into the ancient city.


    The interior of today''s ancient city has expanded to be extremely magnificent. The pavilions and palaces look like a huge ancient capital, which is no longer the same as the original small city.


    Even people like Zhou Wen who were born here can''t recognize here.


    And the situation in the ancient city is a bit weird. Inside the huge ancient city, there is no sound at all, and even a needle dropped on the ground can be heard quietly.


    There are many dimensional creatures in the moat outside the city, but not even one can be seen in the city, and the silence is a bit scary.


    "Is your kind of ability really effective for all dimensional creatures? Too advanced dimensional creatures, will UU reading www.uukanshu.com exempt you from that kind of ability?" Zhou Wen turned his head and looked a little nervously. Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    This humanoid creature is not an ordinary dimensional creature. If the ability of a jade is useless, wouldn''t it be death.


    "I don''t know if my ability will be immune to advanced dimensional creatures, but so far, there has not been such a situation, even if it is natural disaster creatures." Zhang Yuzhi is very confident in his abilities. Obviously it has never failed.


    Zhou Wen wanted to say something, but suddenly his eyes condensed, and he saw a figure slowly walking on the central long street of the ancient city.


    The figure lowered its head, with long gray hair dangling, almost covering his entire face, and his hands seemed to hang unconsciously on his side. When he walked, it seemed to be broken, following his figure. Shake together.


    He didn''t seem to be walking fast, and he was swaying, but he obviously walked from the end of the long street, but he was about to reach them in a few steps.


    "Has he completely lost himself?" Zhou Wen stared at the humanoid creature. From him, he could no longer feel the original human-like aura. Now he is a pure dimensional creature.

 Chapter 1662: BUG-like ability

    Zhou Wen subconsciously protected Zhang Yuzhi behind him, and at the same time put on the armor of the Dragon King, borrowed the power of the eight companion pets, ready to fight the humanoid creature at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous, he won''t be our enemy." Zhang Yuzhi stretched out his hand to press on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said softly.


    After all, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Zhang Yuzhi walked out from behind Zhou Wen and took the initiative to walk towards the humanoid monster.


    "Are you sure there is no problem?" Zhou Wen was still a little worried, always feeling that the invisible and intangible ability, if it fails, it is equivalent to killing him.


    Zhang Yuzhi did not answer, but just walked towards the humanoid monster, her temperament seemed to have undergone a certain change.


    The humanoid monster had obviously lost his human side, and he didn''t remember Zhou Wen anymore. The blood in his eyes flickered, and even the hair hanging down in front of him couldn''t stop the fierce light in his eyes, as if he would choose someone to eat at any time.


    The vitality fluctuations on his body were so strong that it was not weaker than the companion pet killed by Suona. Zhou Wen still felt that it was too dangerous, so he secretly summoned the Demon Infant to prepare her to take action at any time.


    Although the Demon Infant is only a fear level, it is not inferior to the top celestial creatures in terms of combat ability, especially the suona that has just been captured, which can blow the celestial creature to death, which is not so strong.


    "Come to me." Faced with such a terrifying creature, Zhang Yuzhi opened his arms, as if welcoming an old friend who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and Zhou Wen was sweating in his heart.


    If Zhang Yuzhi was too close to the humanoid creature, Zhou Wen might not be able to come to the rescue if any accident happened.


    While Zhou Wen was hesitant to stop Zhang Yuzhi, the humanoid creature had already walked in front of Zhang Yuzhi. Zhang Yuzhi walked over by himself and hugged the humanoid creature.


    Zhou Wen''s nervous scalp was numb, looking at the fierce humanoid creature in his eyes, he almost couldn''t help but move.


    Fortunately, he held it back in the end. The humanoid creature was embraced by Zhang Yuzhi, and did not attack Zhang Yuzhi. The fierce light in his eyes was revealed when he looked at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s okay, I''m here..." Zhang Yuzhi calmed the humanoid monster.


    The powerful and terrifying humanoid creature actually gradually became gentler, no longer revealing its ferocious appearance as before.


    Seeing the humanoid creature slowly relax and calm down, Zhang Yuzhi released the hand holding him, and then stroked his hair with one hand.


    If it weren''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that there was such an incredible power in the world, so powerful and terrifying dimensional creatures turned out to be like children, rubbing Zhang Yuzhi''s palm with his head and face.


    "It''s no wonder that the Zhang family has always treated Zhang Yuzhi as a god, for fear of her accident. This ability is simply a bug. The Zhang family has used Zhang Yuzhi over the years, and I don��t know how many high-level creatures they have killed. Their family background is definitely better than imagined. It''s much richer." Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart.


    Zhou Wen was surprised, but he never thought about using Zhang Yuzhi''s power to kill dimensional creatures. For Zhang Yuzhi, it was too cruel.


    Although I don��t know exactly what Zhang Yuzhi��s ability is, Zhou Wen can also see that that ability is not a pure skill. Zhang Yuzhi also invested in real feelings, even unconditional trust, and regarded the dimensional creatures as being able to be the same. The existence of life and death.


    This kind of investment may be the root of Zhang Yuzhi''s ability.


    Under Zhang Yuzhi''s comfort, the humanoid creatures have become more docile, but when they look at Zhou Wen, they still show fierceness from time to time, with a wild and untamed appearance.


    "Don''t get close to him for the time being, I need more time to get along with him. After a while, he won''t be as afraid of life as he is now." Zhang Yuzhi said to Zhou Wen while calming the humanoid creature.


    Zhou Wen moved in his heart and looked at the humanoid creature and said, "Can you communicate with him? Can you ask him some questions?"


    The last time the humanoid creature spoke to him, it was unclear. Zhou Wen wanted to know exactly what the three conditions mentioned by the humanoid creature were.


    "Yes, but it will take a while, I have not been able to fully gain his trust." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Isn''t this considered complete trust?" Zhou Wen saw that Zhang Yuzhi could already touch the humanoid monster''s head casually. If she wanted to harm the humanoid creature, she could attack his vital parts at any time.


    "It''s not that simple. His will is very strong. It is estimated that it will take at least ten and a half days before he can completely trust me. Then ask what you want to ask." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "That''s not a hurry. I will first look around the city to see if there are other dimensional creatures, and also to see if this place is really suitable for human habitation." Zhang Yuzhi was cultivating feelings with the humanoid creature, and Zhou Wen stayed in It''s useless here, and I just went around the ancient city.


    The space inside the ancient city has become enormous, with palace-like buildings everywhere, and there is no dimensional creature in such a big city.


    In the past, there were skeleton soldiers and generals withered bones in the city, but now there is nothing, the entire city is empty.


    Even the interiors of the buildings are empty. If nothing else, it is indeed very suitable for living. Even the houses are ready-made and you can live in them.


    Zhou Wen made a rough estimate. Judging from the current buildings in the city, it should be more than enough to live for a million people. There is also a lot of open space in the city, which is also good for planting.


    The key is that there is a well in the ancient city. Zhou Wen tasted it. The water in the well is sweet and clear. It can be drunk directly. It is not the same as the water in the moat. There is no need to worry about the water source.


    As long as the four city gates are closed from the inside, the creatures outside want to break in. It is indeed a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Of course, this is not completely flawless. At present, there are no dimensional creatures in the city. If you want to hunt dimensional creatures, you can only go out and hunt the skeletons that have crawled out of the moat.


    There are no edible dimensional creatures nearby, which is not conducive to obtaining meat.


    However, these problems are not major problems, and there are solutions. The most important thing now is to find a home for those hundreds of thousands of people who can really settle down. The ancient city is undoubtedly the most suitable at present.


    "After all, I''m going to build the city here." Zhou Wen came to the Vulcan stage and looked at the stone knife inserted in the stone furnace, wondering what it was like.


    After going around for so long, who would have thought that he would eventually return to the starting point.


    Luoyang Governor''s Mansion.


    "Since you are here, come in and have a cup of tea. Whether it is fighting or fleeing, you are not in a hurry. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" An Tianzuo, who was reading the document, suddenly raised his head and looked outside the door. .


    "As expected of Warlord An." The door did not open, but a figure passed through the door.


    The figure is just a shadow, dim, and it feels as if it is a person, but no matter how carefully you look at it, you can''t see what he looks like.


    "How do you call it?" An Tianzuo poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of the figure.


    "You can call me a spirit slave. I came to see the warlord this time, hoping that the warlord can become the spokesperson of my spirit race in the world..." the figure said slowly.


    "Why should I be your spokesperson?" An Tianzuo took a sip of tea and put the teacup on the table before looking at the soul slave and asked.


    "The ban on the earth will be lifted soon. The coming of the different dimension is a foregone conclusion. The different dimensional races are looking for human spokespersons and will give them a lot of resources to help. The same is true for our spirit races, and we will give the warlord your resource help. "Ling slave said.


    "Then why should I choose your spirit race instead of those other races?" An Tianzuo looked still and continued to ask.

 Chapter 1663: Spokesperson

    "The resources of the six holy races are indeed much more than that of our spirit race. What they can give you may also be something that our spirit race cannot give you. But the six holy races have been deployed on the earth for many years. I don''t know how many geniuses among human beings have been enlisted. Even if they value you, the resources they give you are only a fraction, or even a fraction of a fraction," said Ling Slave.


    "After all, the big clan is a big clan, even if it is a few tenths, it may not be less than what you have given. Moreover, as the saying goes, it is good to rely on the big tree to enjoy the coolness. If I choose your spirit clan, it is tantamount to fighting alone. , And choosing them, not only can you get resources, but you can also have many helpers, right?�� An Tianzuo sat on the chair, put his hands on the table, and calmly looked at the soul slave.


    "You are right, but those holy races may not value you like we do, nor can they see you personally as the master of the clan, let alone give you pointers. This is the sincerity of my clan."


    "Your clan chief sees me?" An Tianzuo showed a little surprise.


    "Yes, although our clan is not in the position of the saint clan, but the lord of my clan is a powerful existence that can rank among the top ten alien races." The voice of the soul slave was full of pride.


    "If this is the case, then I will go and meet you, the clan master who can be ranked among the top ten alien races." An Tianzuo said.


    This time, Lingnu was stunned slightly. Unexpectedly, An Tianzuo would agree to this. The words he prepared later, he swallowed again.


    "Why, can''t you say you can''t see you now?" An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Of course you can, but with the current openness of the earth, it is still a bit troublesome to enter the other dimension. You can only ask you to leave the earth with me first, and then you can use some means to enter the other dimension..."


    Luoyang Li''s house.


    "Li Mobai, you don''t have to answer me immediately, you can think about it slowly." Li Mobai sat in front of the lamp, and the light shone his shadow on the wall. The shadow turned out to be completely different from his movements and was able to make a sound.


    "No, take me to meet your evil ghost master." Li Mobai said.


    "It''s a wise choice." The shadow let out a ghostly laugh. The next second, the lamp went out, and the room became completely dark.


    The ultimate family in the North District.


    "Lan Shi, tell me your answer." A brilliant light and shadow hovered in front of Lan Shi. Under the tremendous pressure, the partners who walked with Lan Shi could not withstand the terrifying pressure and uncontrolled orders. Kneeling on the ground, each of his faces twisted and his whole body was sweating crazily.


    "There are so many saints in the Divine Emperor Temple, why do you want me? And the one corresponding to your Divine Emperor Temple should be from the Kape family. Why don''t you go to the Kape family to choose someone?" Lan Shi was trembling all over, her legs were about to break, but she still stood firm and did not kneel.


    "There can only be one emperor in the world. When you come, then you are the only emperor in our sanctuary." Guangying continued: "But everyone wants to be an emperor. If you are an emperor, you must continue Accept everyone��s challenge. If you fail, you will become a bandit. If you are undefeated and want to become the emperor, you will never stop challenging you until you die or lose... Tell me... You s Choice����"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the emperor is the emperor, the key is that I like the feeling of always winning." Lan Shi said solemnly.


    ...


    In the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen has explored the ancient city clearly in recent days. Apart from the absence of dimensional creatures, it is more suitable for use as a human city in all aspects.


    The inside of the city is large enough, not only the city is big, but many buildings also have large spaces inside. The space of the whole city is many times larger than it looks outside.


    Moreover, the water source here is abundant, there are many stone wells in the city, and the underground water source in the well is endless.


    It can be planted or cultivated. As long as there is water, food can be self-sufficient.


    The only hidden danger is the stone knife on the Vulcan stage. If the stone knife is pulled out, I don''t know how the ancient city will change.


    As for the humanoid monster, it has been completely tamed by Zhang Yuzhi, and it follows Zhang Yuzhi every moment, just like her bodyguard.


    However, apart from Zhang Yuzhi, when he saw other humans, he would have a strong desire to attack, but with Zhang Yuzhi, he would not really attack humans.


    "How about it, have you decided? Do you want to build a city here?" Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Right here." Zhou Wen nodded and replied. He has considered very clearly these days, and there is nothing to hesitate.


    After hearing Zhou Wen''s answer, Zhang Yuzhi sighed, "It seems that I jumped from one cage into another cage."


    "This is not a cage, this is home." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then I will choose the best room in the house." Zhang Yuzhi laughed again.


    Zhou Wen left the ancient city and returned to the base. Zhang Yuzhi and the Zhang family stayed in the ancient city. It was not that Zhang Yuzhi did not want to come back together, but that she could not go. She needed to continue to cultivate feelings with the humanoid monster, hoping to control as much as possible. Stay with him to avoid unexpected problems when a large number of humans are transferred in.


    Just like Zhang Yuzhi herself said, once the city is really going to be built, she is afraid it will be difficult to go out again.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the base and asked a few people, he found Li Xuan in the conference hall, and then found that Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu, and Qin Zhen were all there.


    "Lao Zhou, you just came back. They have encountered some troubles. Give them some advice." Li Xuan pointed to Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu and said.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen saw that their people were okay, and thought that something happened in their home.


    Feng Qiuyan looked solemn and looked at Zhou Wen and said: "Coach, there are races of different dimensions, I want us to become their spokespersons on earth."


    "Which clan is looking for you? Is it one of the six temples?" Zhou Wen didn''t feel surprised when he heard it. He already knew from Wang Mingyuan that the ban on the earth was weakening, and those terrifying existences of different dimensions did not dare If you enter the earth on your own adventure, you will definitely find some humans to replace them to figure out what is on the earth.


    Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu are both outstanding among human beings, and it is not surprising that races of different dimensions will find them.


    "It''s not ~www.novelhall.com~ are all races that I have never heard of. What kind of tribe is looking for me, and what kind of non-relative tribe is looking for small geese." Mingxiu paused and continued: "They said yes. We have entered a different dimension to practice for a period of time, and given us enough resources and help so that we can be promoted to natural disasters. Coach, do you think we should go?"


    Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu, then at Feng Qiuyan, shaking his head and sighing: "The answer is already in your own hearts, so why bother to ask."


    "If the coach needs me to stay, I will stay." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "I need you, but not at this time." Zhou Wen patted Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu on the shoulders: "It''s good to respect your heart, but you still have to be careful. Those guys from different dimensions are not good things, they are cheap. It can be accounted for, but be careful not to lose money."


    "The situation at the base is so bad now, if we leave, will the base guard come over?" Mingxiu asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have already selected the city. I don''t need to build it, I can move over immediately." Zhou Wen smiled.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world, and the news that different dimensional races choose spokespersons among human beings quickly spread within the Federation.

 Chapter 1664: Moher

    I don''t know if it was the news released by the different dimension itself. Soon the entire Federation knew the news of the different dimensional races choosing the spokesperson among human beings.


    You can get resources of different-dimensional races, you can also enter the advanced world of different-dimensional practice, and get the guidance of the different-dimensional strong. You don��t even have to sell your life to the other-dimensional like a saint. You only need to sign a contract to help the different When the dimensional race finds something on the earth, it can terminate the contract.


    Even when the contract is not terminated, in addition to looking for something like that, the spokesperson can also refuse other requests from other dimensions without having to sacrifice his life for them.


    Under such conditions, almost no one is unwilling. It is more like a cooperative relationship. You can get all kinds of benefits without actually selling your life to another dimension. Where to find such good things.


    Everyone thinks this is a good thing, but the people who are actually invited are watching, and few people accept the invitation directly.


    Such a good thing will make people doubt, and fear that the strong of different dimensions will use the contract.


    Although Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu had decided to go to another dimension for practice, they didn''t immediately leave for another dimension. They decided to wait for the people of Guide Mansion to move into the ancient city, and then go to another dimension after everything stabilized.


    The process went smoothly. There were originally many buildings in the ancient city, and it only needed to be planned and allocated. In this regard, Li Xuan recruited experts from the Li family, and the Zhang family was a top expert in this field. The plan was quickly determined, and hundreds of thousands of people moved into the ancient city in an orderly manner.


    Migration is not difficult. The difficult part is how to form a self-sufficient chain in the ancient city and the survival of the ancient city residents.


    Zhou Wen can''t support them for no reason. Great kindness is enmity, and kindness is not easy to give away. Hundreds of thousands of people must pay to be able to reap the rewards, otherwise Zhou Wen will support them, and there will be great chaos in the future.


    The quality of hundreds of thousands of people is uneven, and their combat capabilities are basically low. Zhou Wen did not expect them to fight. Those who can fight will give them the opportunity to hunt and kill dimensional creatures in exchange for supplies. Those who do not have the ability to fight are engaged in planting. , Breeding, business, education and administration.


    These tedious planning and work were basically handled by the people of Li Xuan and Zhang''s family. The Xia family also participated, and Zhou Wen himself was unwilling to focus on this aspect.


    In addition to brushing the copy every day, Zhou Wen put more thoughts on how to promote his various vitality tactics to the field.


    "You must be promoted to a real natural disaster as soon as possible." Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to go to Luoyang again, first to pick up Ya''er, and second, to visit the Little Buddha Temple and see the actual Little Buddha Temple. See if you can find the opportunity for the small Prajna Sutra to be promoted to natural disasters.


    "The Rubik''s Cube is bright again, and someone is challenging the Dimensional Domain of the Star Palace."


    "Hey, it turned out to be a human, and it looks familiar."


    "That''s not the famous waste wood of the family of Gods. Isn''t it Mohe, who is sloppy in learning everything? Why did he run to challenge the star palace of Rubik''s Cube? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "No, how did he get in? Didn''t it take four people to open the Rubik''s Cube? Will the family of God sacrifice three lives to send Mohe up? What''s the point of this?"


    No wonder people are surprised that Moher is considered a very famous person in the Western District and even the entire Federation.


    Of course, this fame is not a good fame. Born in a family like the God''s Family, Mohe''s talent and aptitude are not only surprisingly poor, but he has only condensed his life into a legend in his 20s.


    What''s even more speechless is that his condensed fate is extremely incomparable, called "Detrimental to others and against oneself".


    The **** of lifelessness from the Lonely Family, that is, he can''t kill people. Mohe is even better. If Mohe hurts others, if they don''t say anything, he will be injured instead.


    The simplest example is that Mohe took a knife to slash someone, and slashed someone on the neck. As a result, they were fine, and his own head was chopped off.


    Of course, Mohe didn''t really cut off the heads of others. When he went to hunt dimensional creatures, he himself was backlashed.


    It is conceivable that Mohe, who had survived for more than 20 years, finally condensed his life style, and hunted dimensional creatures with excitement, how desperate it was at that time.


    Since then, Mohe has become a joke of the family of gods.


    Although no one dared to say anything about Mohe in front of the family of gods, privately, Mohe''s "fame" had spread throughout the Federation, and he was notoriously useless.


    Now that Mohe like this has boarded the Rubik''s Cube and entered the Tianshu Star Palace, it is no wonder that people who know him will be surprised.


    Everyone stared at the screen in a daze. Most people felt that Mohe was no different from suicide. Perhaps the natural disaster-grade Greed Wolf Star Lord did not need to take action, but the high temperature in the Star Palace was enough to kill Mohe.


    Mohe stood in the Star Palace, with a mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth. In the heat, his body rose up with strange lights and shadows, and countless lights and shadows intertwined, forming a black guardian in his body. armor.


    "It turns out that the guardian was contracted, but even if there is a guardian, what is the use of his fate? Not to mention that his guardian may not have been able to beat Lord Greed Wolf, even if he can, he dare Isn��t killing Lord Greedy Wolf Star equal to killing himself?��


    "What the **** is the family of God thinking? Get Mohe up, isn''t this asking him to die?"


    "I think that the family of Gods also feels that there is this waste. The family of Gods is really embarrassing, so let him go to death on purpose?"


    When people were talking about it, Mohe had already walked towards the gate of the Star Palace, pushed the gate open without hesitation, and walked in.


    Seeing Mohe approaching step by step, Lord Greed Wolf Star finally had a reaction, his fist bloomed like a purple sun, and the terrifying brilliance enveloped the entire star palace.


    Seeing the star palace being swallowed by light, everyone thought that Mohe was done, but in the next second, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Boom!


    The light exploded, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Mohe was still walking slowly in the light, but the greedy wolf star king who attacked Mohe suddenly exploded and turned into a sky full of dust, and finally disappeared.


    "Why is there such a thing?" People opened their mouths wide and didn''t close them for a while.


    And Mo He had already passed through the teleportation array, reached the Sky Jade Star Palace, pushed open the gate of the Star Palace again, and greeted the giant star like a mountain.


    The giant star shook the world with a roar, his fist rushed towards Mohe with supreme power.


    Mohe still moved forward so slowly, he didn''t even look up at Jumen Xingjun, as if he hadn''t put the fists of Jumen Xingjun to his heart.


    Boom!


    The giant star Xingjun''s huge mountain fist slammed down, as if it could blast Mohe''s tiny body into powder with a single blow.


    But the next second, Mo He stood there unscathed, but the giant star Xingjun''s body burst from head to toe, like a watermelon, everyone seemed stupid and unable to speak, looking at this blankly. A shocking scene.

 Chapter 1665: First change

    Most people just felt the sight in front of them extremely shocking, Mo He even beheaded the two star monarchs without even moving his hands. It was unimaginable powerful.


    What''s more, Mo Hyuk''s reputation was even more unbelievable now.


    And some top human figures probably guessed that Moher may have a kind of ability to rebound damage.


    "It shouldn''t be as simple as just rebounding." Li Xuan pondered, "The ability to rebound damage generally consumes a certain amount of energy during the rebound process, so the strength of the rebound will not be greater than the user''s strength. But Mohe��s situation is obviously different, his rebounding power is even stronger than the power used by the two star monarchs."


    Xia Xianyue, who was also watching the battle, nodded and said: "Maybe it is not the strength that rebounds, but the damage itself."


    "It''s very possible." Li Xuan felt that Xia Xianyue had some truth.


    Zhou Wen was also watching the battle. He felt that Mohe��s power was somewhat similar to Lord Lu Cunxing, and said in his heart: "I don��t know if Mohe will continue to challenge. With similar power, I don��t know who Mohe and Lord Lu Cunxing Stronger?"


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Mo He had already walked into the teleportation star, and the picture of the Rubik''s Cube turned into a picture of the Tianji Star Palace.


    "This is really interesting. Both of them need the ability to rebound other people''s strength. How will they fight?" Zhou Wen became interested.


    When Zhou Wen fought with Lord Lu Cunxing, he used the power of Human Emperor to kill Lord Lu Cunxing. Otherwise, any power hitting Lord Lu Cunxing would rebound itself.


    Mohe and Lu Cun Xingjun fought, if neither did it, and waited for the opponent''s damage to be rebounded, it seemed that it would never be possible to tell the winner.


    Mohe pushed open the door of the Tianji Star Palace and walked towards Monarch Lu Cun Xing. His posture was the same as before, and he didn''t seem to care about Lu Cun Xing Monarch.


    "At the beginning, the egg king...no... the fairy thief king only rushed to the Tianji Star Palace with the companion pet... hasn''t been able to kill Lord Lu Cunxing... if Mohe succeeds... wouldn''t he want to rush forward? Number one on the leaderboard?"


    "Even if you can''t kill Lu Cun Xingjun, he has reached the highest point where humans can impact. How could Mohe suddenly become so strong? Even if he contracted the guardian, he couldn''t become so strong all at once, right?"


    "Yes, and Mohe''s fate is so weird. It should be impossible for him to kill his opponent. How could he easily kill the two stars?"


    The spectators talked a lot about why Mohe became so strong, and they also wanted to know that Mohe could create miracles, kill Lord Lu Cunxing, and take the first place in the Rubik''s Cube ranking.


    Mohe walked towards Lord Lu Cunxing step by step, and everyone''s eyes followed his figure.


    Mr. Lu Cunxing sat there and didn''t mean to get up.


    "If they didn''t make a move, it would be a dead end without a solution." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that Mo He had made the move first, and slammed at Lord Lu Cunxing.


    Zhou Wen was slightly startled. This result was a bit unexpected. Although I don��t know what kind of power Mohe��s guardian possesses, if his life style has not changed and he takes the initiative to kill, the wound should still appear on him. Correct.


    "Could it be that Mo He has even changed his fate?" Zhou Wen secretly asked.


    Mohe''s fist didn''t look strong, nor did it carry any mysterious brilliance. It was just an ordinary straight fist that banged on Lord Lu Cunxing.


    Mr. Lu Cunxing didn''t mean to hide at all, that simple and direct punch hit him like this.


    After Mohe''s punch, Lu Cunxing Jun was unharmed, his body didn''t even shake, but Mohe had already retracted his fist.


    "Mohe''s Guardian is indeed the type of rebound damage, but the rebound damage is very strong. Attacking the opponent by himself, this strength is too bad."


    Many powerhouses who had already guessed about Mohe''s power showed such expressions as expected.


    But in the next second, everyone''s eyes widened. Lu Cun Xingjun, who looked unscathed, suddenly turned into fly ash, and dust was scattered when the wind blew.


    silence! Deathly silence!


    No one thought it would be such a result. Zhou Wen, including Zhou Wen, looked at the Rubik''s Cube screen with some surprise. The Mohe in the dust was like a demon wrapped in mist, which made people feel extremely terrifying.


    Even the powerhouses of the major families were shocked at this time. Originally thought that Mohe''s guardian could only rebound damage, but he did not expect that he would kill the natural disaster-level star king with a single punch. It is unimaginable powerful. .


    Mohe didn''t stop, and went straight to the teleportation array. When people secretly guessed how many star palaces Mohe could penetrate, they found that the screen switched back to the Rubik''s Cube rankings. Obviously Mohe did not continue to challenge.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the top position of the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. If nothing else, Mohe''s name should appear there.


    Sure enough, the position of the first place has been changed, but now the first place is not named Mohe.


    "The spokesperson of the perish clan." Many people silently recited the first name.


    In an instant, people suddenly realized that there were some surprises for a while, and it seemed to be taken for granted.


    "It''s no wonder the waste Mohe suddenly became so strong. He was originally the spokesperson for the different-dimensional race."


    "A trash can become a spokesperson so strong, what if I become a spokesperson?"


    "What kind of race is the Perish Clan? I have never heard of it before. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is definitely not one of the six great saints. Even an unknown tribe can cultivate such a powerful spokesperson. With the spokespersons of the six saints, how many benefits will it gain and how strong will it be?"


    For a while, everyone was thinking about something in their hearts, and no one spoke.


    "It seems that after today, there will be many human geniuses who will become the spokespersons of different dimensions." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Indeed, as Li Xuan said, after today''s battle, everyone is talking about Mohe and the spokesperson. It seems that overnight, everyone has a great interest in becoming a spokesperson for another dimension.


    Even ordinary people who are not qualified to be spokespersons at all are secretly expecting that another dimension will find them and let them become strong like Mohe.


    After all, even people like Mohe with the name of trash can become so strong, they consciously can''t be worse than Mohe, Mohe can do it, why they can''t.


    Originally, some humans who received invitations from different-dimensional races were embarrassed to let others know that they received the invitation, but now many people have taken the initiative to explode. It seems that receiving an invitation from a spokesperson has become a very glorious thing.

 Chapter 1666: New era

    Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to the so-called spokespersons. The complete break of the ban on the earth is imminent. There is not much time left for him, and there is no time to pay attention to those trivial matters.


    In an ancient building in the ancient imperial city, Zhou Wen was holding a mysterious mobile phone, his eyes widened, his eyes were about to stick out, and beads of bean-sized sweat dripped down his cheeks on his forehead.


    Several companion pets, such as Demon Infant and Banana Fairy, all looked at Zhou Wen curiously, as if they were watching rare and rare animals.


    It''s no wonder that they are curious, Zhou Wen has been in this position for seventeen or eight hours. Except for occasional movements of his fingers, he almost looks like a wooden person.


    In the game, Zhou Wen once again controlled the scarlet villain to enter the game copy of the Little Buddha Temple. In the previous ten hours, he had repeated this operation how many times.


    The Little Prajna Sutra was obtained from the Little Buddha Temple, Zhou Wen originally just wanted to try whether he could be promoted to natural disasters in the condensing field of the Little Buddha Temple.


    Under Zhou Wen''s control, every time the scarlet villain in the game entered the hall, the game screen quickly went black.


    Zhou Wen never thought that Xiaofo Temple, a copy of the game that he had downloaded very early, would be so terrifying.


    The three-faced Buddha that once brought out three companion eggs for him to choose was more terrifying than any natural disaster-level creature Zhou Wen had encountered before.


    A spike, there is no room for a spike, as long as Zhou Wen didn''t start the small Prajna Sutra, but used other vitality tactics to enter the hall, the three-faced Buddha opened its six eyes, and the scarlet villain would immediately die.


    Even if you use a chaotic egg that has reached the natural disaster grade, it can only support an instant, and the natural disaster grade chaotic egg will burst in an instant.


    Zhou Wen is almost certain that the Three-faced Buddha is at least the top level among natural disasters, and the heavenly level among the three natural disaster levels of the human world, hell, and heaven, but this is just a guess. Zhou Wen believes that the three-faced Buddha may even be the more terrifying end-time level.


    In front of the three-faced Buddha, the stronger Zhou Wen''s power, the stronger the strength of the three-faced Buddha, and he didn''t even have the chance to pull out the Slaughter Immortal Sword. But even if the sword was pulled out, it wouldn''t have much effect.


    Zhou Wen tried almost all the methods he could try, but the result was only to be killed by a spike.


    In the face of such a terrifying three-faced Buddha, Zhou Wen has given up the idea of ??using the small Prajna Sutra to be promoted to natural disasters. The reason why he still comes to death over and over again is because he found that every time the Chaos Egg is exploded, it will grow at an astonishing speed. , In less than a day, under the constant ravages of the Three-faced Buddha, he was about to reach the threshold of **** level.


    In the past month, Zhou Wen hasn''t been out of the room much, and the ancient city of Guide is also undergoing changes silently, but this change is like a spring sun melting into snow, which is carried out silently, and looks like the earth-shaking changes in the outside world. Out of place.


    On the earth, more and more foreign spokespersons appear. Almost every foreign spokesperson will show his strength on the Rubik''s Cube screen through the Big Dipper dimension domain.


    The foreign spokespersons represented by Mohe have hit the Big Dipper dimension one after another, appearing on the Rubik��s Cube rankings. The position of Rubik��s Cube ranking is constantly changing. The top ten rankings are constantly changing, and the competition is abnormal. fierce.


    Many new powerhouses are known, the powerhouses who have entered the rankings before, are gradually squeezed to the back, and the strength of the old powerhouses is gradually being questioned.


    The top ten positions in the rankings are almost all occupied by spokespersons of all races. Now everyone is talking about the strength of spokespersons, and occasionally mentioning those old-brand strong, they are mostly discussing what human beings can get without the support of foreign races. height.


    Although some people still firmly believe that even if they do not become spokespersons, strong people such as the emperor should be able to compete with spokespersons of foreign races, but more often, many people are more willing to dream that one day they will be selected by foreign races and become The spokesperson of the foreign race has become powerful in a short period of time, and it has become famous in the Rubik''s Cube rankings.


    However, there is no good thing in the world that can become a spokesperson for a foreign race. Most of them are genius-level powerhouses who have already stood at the top of the human pyramid. Even if they are originally unknown spokespersons, it is only because they have no potential before becoming a spokesperson. It was developed.


    Seeing one by one spokesperson on the ranking list, Zhou Wen is not anxious, but some people are more anxious than Zhou Wen.


    "Benzhenzakura, are you crazy?" In Ertian Feixian Palace, an old man pointed at Benzhenzakura, his fingers trembling badly, his old face flushed, and the muscles on his cheeks braked, obviously his heart was already excited. To the extreme.


    Honzen Sakura is no longer the immature boy who followed Qi Ya Sakai to Luoyang for practice. Now Honzen Sakura no longer has the youthful greenness and impetuosity on her face. The mature man��s unique calm temperament and determined eyes are sharp and angular. The facial features make him look like a lonely person, even if the big waves hit the shore, they can''t make him half moved.


    "I''m not crazy." Hon Ma Sakura sat cross-legged on the futon, with both swords lying flat on her lap, and said calmly.


    "Not crazy? Then your brain is broken. You give me a clearer mind, your choice determines the life and future of the tens of thousands of disciples in the Ertian Feixian Palace. If you leave the six big families not going, why do you want to return to virtue? Gucheng? Do you know what''s going on outside now? It''s the age of spokespersons. Even the Zhang Family and Dugu Family, who have been determined to fight the alien race, have accepted the existence of spokespersons, and do everything possible to make their own disciples become spokespersons. Then Guide Ancient City What''s there? I can tell you with certainty that there is not even a spokesperson there. You are not invited to go with the generous treatment of the six big families, and you have to go to the ancient city of Germany. What is this not crazy?" The old man said more The more angry, I wish I could slap up the real Sakura to wake up.


    "There is Zhou Wen there. UU reading " Honzen Sakura''s expression remained unchanged, and she still said calmly.


    "Zhou Wen? No matter how strong Zhou Wen is, he is not a spokesperson. What future can he have? Not to mention Zhou Wen''s Guide ancient city. Even if he relies on the Luoyang Anjia, he has not produced a spokesperson until now. Sooner or later, he will be swallowed by others. We don��t even have the qualifications to negotiate terms with the six major families. Maybe we have to be cannon fodder for others. You are joking with the lives of my tens of thousands of disciples in the Feitian Palace. I absolutely disagree, and the elders will definitely I won''t agree." The old man said here, the several elders standing next to him nodded silently, expressing support for the old man''s opinion.


    With the more and more serious changes in the dimensional realm overseas, it is difficult for ordinary practitioners to survive on the sea. The Second Heaven Fei Xian Palace has already arrived and has to consider returning to the mainland, otherwise in the near future, I am afraid that there will be a disaster. .


    However, on the issue of where to return to the mainland, the current Palace Master Hon Zhen Sakura and the Presbyterian Church had an extreme disagreement.


    The six big families have all been in contact with Ertian Feixiangong, and expressed their willingness to accept them, and offered quite good conditions. Several elders tend to choose among the six big families, and the current one The palace lord, Zhenying, insisted on returning to the ancient city of Germany.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1667: Why is it impossible?

    "Going to the ancient city of Guide is my decision and an order. I am not discussing with you." Ben Zhenying said calmly.


    The tone was extremely calm, but it seemed as if a gasoline barrel was lit. Not only the old man who had previously argued with Honzen Sakura, but the other elders also showed indignation. They all opened their mouths, and some screamed. , There are also good words to persuade, and some people point to the real Sakura as an elder. The meaning of the words is to tell the real Sakura not to do her own way, otherwise it will inevitably harm the tens of thousands of disciples in the Feitian Palace. It may ruin the foundation that Qi Ya Sakai finally set.


    Looking at the frothing elders, Ben Zhenying was about to say something, but suddenly saw a female swordsman in white coming in, so she closed her lips again and looked at the female swordsman.


    "Elders, can you listen to me?" The female swordsman said to the elders.


    "Bai Shimei, you are here just right, come and persuade your brother, he is going to ruin the legacy created by Master Sword Saint..." Seeing the female swordsman, the elders immediately brightened their eyes and invited the female sword palace to join them. The camp, persuade Hon Ma Sakura together.


    There are many disciples of Qi Ya Sakai, but the ones who can really get the true transmission are only Honzhenzakura and Shiraishimei. Although Honzhenzakura has inherited the position of palace lord, Shiraishimei''s position in the Ertian Feixiangong is still very high. Gao, the relationship with Hon Ma Sakura is also relatively good, what she said, Hon Ma Sakura should consider more seriously.


    "Dear elders, the decision of the palace owner is correct. We should go to the ancient city of Guide instead of the six big families." Bai Shimei''s words made all the elders dumbfounded.


    "Bai Shimei, why are you going crazy with the palace owner?" The elders looked at Bai Shimei suspiciously.


    "I''m not crazy, and the palace owner is not crazy. Guide Ancient City is our best choice, not the six big families." Bai Shimei said firmly.


    "Why?" The elders were even more puzzled. They really couldn''t think of any reason not to choose the six major families, but to choose a small ancient city named Guide under the Anjiamen.


    "Because there is Zhou Wen there." When she said this, there seemed to be light flashing in Bai Shimei''s eyes.


    The elders looked dull. It was the second time they heard this sentence today. First, Honzen Sakura gave such an answer, and now Bai Shimei gave the same answer. Both of the two mainstays of the Fei Xian Palace in the second day gave it. Such an answer really makes them a little unbelievable.


    "Zhou Wen is indeed a personal character, and there are also legends in the outside world that he is the king of thieves, not to mention that he is not necessarily the king of thieves. Even if he is really the king of thieves and not selected by another dimension, it can only prove that his potential is limited and it is not worthy of us. The foundation of the Fei Xian Palace on the second day is betting on him..." an elder persuaded.


    "The three elders are right. Besides, what is the ancient city of Guide? There are many weird dimensional realms, and the environment is not much better than the sea, and even more terrifying. In the future, the dimensional realm will be broken on a large scale, and the situation may be even worse than the sea. It''s hard. Go to them, don''t you just leave the wolf den and enter the tiger den?"


    "Absolutely not. Even if we want to consider going to the ancient city of Guide, we should directly contact the Anjia in Luoyang, and just go to the ancient city of Guide. Isn''t that lowering the people?"


    "The ancient city of Guide is definitely not a good place..."


    The elders started to persuade Bai Shimei again, no matter how good the relationship between Bai Shimei, Honzen Sakura and Zhou Wen was, they didn''t think that it was a place worthy of a bet on the foundation of the Second Heaven Feixiang Palace.


    "What if Zhou Wen is the emperor?" Bai Shimei said suddenly.


    The elders who had been moisturizing their mouths suddenly calmed down, staring at Bai Shimei as if they were frozen, forgetting to close the mouths they were talking.


    "What did you just say?" An elder felt that he must have heard it wrong, and looked at Bai Shimei and asked.


    "If Zhou Wen is the emperor, is it worth entrusting?" Bai Shimei said.


    "Bai Shimei, don''t just talk nonsense just to persuade us. At the time when the human emperor cut the emperor heaven, Zhou Wen was less than twenty years old and Mao didn''t grow up. How could he be the human emperor?"


    "Yes, right, right, Zhou Wen can''t be the emperor, don''t think that this will fool us, let us agree to go back to the ancient city of Germany."


    "Even if Zhou Wen is really the emperor, he has not been selected by another dimension. It is still unknown whether he can compete with the spokesperson, and his two fists are hard to beat four hands..."


    Bai Shimei was shocked by the words. She originally thought that as long as she told the elders the secret that Zhou Wen was the emperor, she would definitely win their support, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    Shiraishimi didn''t know what to say for a while, and looked at Hon Ma Sakura with a wry smile.


    Ben Zhenying had long guessed that this would be the result, so he didn''t tell Zhou Wen the secret of being the emperor. It was useless on the one hand, and it was easy to cause trouble for Zhou Wen on the other hand.


    "You elders know why the kendo created by my master is called Ertian Feixianliu, why are we here called Ertian Feixiangong?" Seeing Shiraishimei''s gaze asking for help, Honzen Sakura slowly said.


    "The Juggernaut, the old man said, that he was able to create the Ertian Feixianliu because he had got the advice of an expert. As for why it is called Ertianfeixianliu, his old man never said..." An old man said in a deep voice.


    Two days Feixian Palace has no kind of teaching, most of the disciples are actually absorbed from other forces, and there are not many disciples who are really taught by Qi Ya Sakai.


    Especially in recent years, because the living environment abroad is getting worse and worse, many small forces have invested in the Ertian Feixiangong in order to obtain the asylum of Qi Ya Sakai.


    Most of these elders used to be the leader of one party, not Qi Ya Sakai''s brothers.


    "You are right. Master really created the Second Heaven Flying Fairy Flow because of the guidance of an expert. Back then, I was just a teenager and went to the mainland to practice with Master. In the peony garden in Luoyang, I met a peerless strong man." Ben Zhenying said.


    "I know about this. It was before the establishment of the Second Heavenly Flying Immortal Palace, Master Juggernaut traveled to the mainland. UU Reading , Master Juggernaut at the time had reached the bottleneck of the kendo, and it was only half a step before he could create it. Ertian Feixianliu Kendo, because I met that strong man and was defeated by him, I realized it. After returning, I created Ertian Feixianliu. That was the one you said, right?" His face turned yellow. The elder recalled.


    Zhen Ying nodded slightly: "Exactly, do you know who the person I met with Master at that time was?"


    "Naturally is a high-ranking senior man." Huang Mian elder said.


    "What if I said that the person we met was just a boy who was about the same age as me at the time, only fifteen or sixteen years old?" Masayakura''s eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and he said word by word.


    "Impossible!" The elders shouted in unison, and they naturally refused to believe that such a thing would happen.


    A fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy defeated Qi Ya Sakai, who was already a half-step sword master at the time. This is simply a fantasy.


    "Why is it impossible?" A voice came from outside, and everyone was overjoyed when they heard the sound. They all looked out the door, and saw Qi Ya Sakai in plain clothes walking slowly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1668: Not enough to eat

    "Master Sword Master...Master..."


    A group of elders, Honzen Sakura, Shiraishimei and others all stood up and saluted. Although Qi Ya Sakai had passed the position of the master of Ertian Feixian Palace to Honzen Sakura, only the three words Qi Ya Sakai were flying in Er Tian Feixian. The palace, and even the whole overseas, has a very high prestige.


    "Master Juggernaut... you have to take care of this... you can''t watch the palace master take Ertian Feixiangong to a path of no return because of his own selfishness..." The elders quickly decided to take the true cherry On the second day of the Feixian Palace''s investment in the ancient city of Guide, he talked about it to Qi Yashang who had just returned.


    Qi Yaxue waved his hand to stop the elders from continuing to speak, and then said: "Sakura is the palace owner of the Ertian Feixian Palace, and he has the right to make any decision."


    "But..." The elders were anxious and wanted to argue, but they were stopped by Qi Ya Sakai.


    Qi Yaxue looked at the elders and said lightly: "And I also think that Ying''s decision is correct. It is far more correct to go to the ancient city of Guide than to go to the six big families."


    The elders did not expect Qi Ya Sakai would say this, and they were dumbfounded for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Qi Yaxue continued: "As Ying said, when we traveled to Luoyang, I was full of ambition. I thought that my kendo was enough to challenge Leng Zongzheng of the Sunset Academy, but not long after arriving in Luoyang, I met Zhou Wen. At that time, Zhou Wen was fifteen or six years old, but I lost to him. The reason why the sword I created was called Er Tian Fei Xian Liu, because it was the insight that I got from Zhou Wen��s flying immortals. It can be said that Zhou Wen is my teacher."


    If these elders just didn''t believe what Masayakura said, now listening to Qi Yasakai personally say it, there is no more doubt, all of them are speechless.


    "Zhou Wentian''s posture, cultivated to an unparalleled level with a pure human body, is by no means comparable to those spokespersons who rely on external forces to improve their strength in a short period of time. It will surely be a blockbuster day by day. Moreover, there are many people under the six major families. We go now, but we are just one of the people in the crowd. The ancient city of Guide is the time to employ people, and it is a good opportunity to go now. Sakura��s considerations and thoughts are all for my second day Feixiangong. Selfishness, you can''t be suspicious." Qi Yaxue''s eyes swept across the faces of the elders, and the elders couldn''t help but lower their heads.


    "Everything obeys the palace lord''s instructions." The elders turned and saluted the true cherry.


    Honzen Sakura''s expression remained still, there was no ripple in her eyes, and she still didn''t take the matter to her heart at all. His eyes were far away, and the focus of his gaze seemed to be out of sight.


    "Zhou Wen, I am here, my sword will surprise you, don''t let me down!"


    "Ah sneeze!"


    Zhou Wen, who was playing a mobile game, sneezed and rubbed his nose before continuing to focus on the game in his hand.


    In the game screen, the whole body of the scarlet villain is wrapped in a chaotic egg that resembles a jade crystal, and the golden light from the eyes of the three-faced Buddha in the temple envelops the entire chaotic egg, and the golden light penetrates into the chaotic egg, making the chaotic egg They were all dyed into the color of golden crystals.


    Today''s Chaos Egg has reached the peak of the **** level, almost breaking into the heaven level.


    The human-level Chaos Egg can transform the enemy''s power into vitality crystals when being beaten, and the vitality crystals can be superimposed, up to 10,000 yuan crystals can be superimposed into a single crystal.


    The Chaos Egg of Hell-level, this stacking ability has been even more improved, the highest stacking amount has reached the point of 100 million units, and then it can no longer be improved.


    At the current level of the Chaos Egg to contain the vitality, it can only hold for ten seconds under the golden light of the three-faced Buddha, and no matter how the Chaos Egg is destroyed, it can no longer grow as before.


    Zhou Wenming felt that Chaos Egg was only a little short of breaking through to the Celestial Level, but he didn''t know why, there was always something missing, and it was always difficult to truly enter the Celestial Level.


    "What is missing?" Seeing that the game screen went dark again, he still had no gain, and Chaos Egg could not grow, he couldn''t help frowning in thought.


    Zhou Wen already knew very clearly that it was no longer possible to help Chaos Egg to be promoted to the Celestial Realm level by relying only on the mechanical practice of sending death. He had to realize the key to promotion.


    "I''m hungry."


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the Demon Infant walked to the side of Zhou Wen with the Devil Sword in his arms, looked up into Zhou Wen''s eyes, and said seriously.


    "Hungry?" Zhou Wen was shocked at first, and after reacting, he looked at the Demon Infant with some surprise.


    Many companion pets are hungry, and if they are hungry for a long time, they may even dissipate. The most typical representative is the tyrant Beamon. If there is no food for a long time, the tyrant Beamon may be starved to death.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen has the resources in the game dungeon, and Chaos Egg, which can transform vitality crystals, to be able to raise so many advanced companion pets.


    If they were replaced by ordinary people, even if they were given a bunch of favorites, most of them would have to starve to death.


    But the Demon Infant is different. She is very picky, and there is very little food that she can admire, even if she is a high-level Yuanjing, she dismisses it. Even the natural disaster-grade companion eggs, the devil infant can''t look good.


    It can be said that the Demon Infant is the least eaten among Zhou Wen''s top companion pets. Every time she eats, she eats some weird things. She usually doesn''t see her eating, nor has she heard that she is hungry.


    Now the Demon Infant actually took the initiative to say that she was hungry, which shocked Zhou Wen, because he didn''t know if he had anything Demon Infant wanted to eat.


    Looking carefully at the Demon Infant, the Demon Infant still looks like that, like a cute and cold-hearted Demon Swordsman girl. It is not much different from usual. However, Zhou Wen took a closer look for a while and found that there was something wrong with the Demon Infant. It''s the same.


    The pupils of the Demon Infant usually look black, but in fact they are not black. They are a very deep purple, which is so thick that people mistake them for black. UU reading


    But now the pupils of the Demon Infant''s pupils have become very pale, pale into a grayish-purple. The grayish-purple gives a feeling of decay and loneliness, and after a long time, the whole person seems to be sucked in.


    "Little Yingying, what do you want to eat?" Zhou Wen took out the high-level companion eggs, vitality crystals and some origins he had collected, and put them on the bed for the magic infant to pick by himself.


    Mo Ying''s gaze swept over those things, but only slightly shook his head. Zhou Wen took out a lot of things again, and the result was also denied by Mo Ying''s head shaking.


    "Could it be that you can only use Xiaoyingying''s food reserves?" Zhou Wen searched all his belongings, and did not find what the Demon Infant wanted to eat. He couldn''t help but think of killing demons.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s eyeballs rolling on her magic sword, the Demon Infant immediately understood what Zhou Wen was thinking. He shook his head and said, "Not enough to eat."


    It''s a pity that if the magic sword doesn''t get out of its sheath, the killer will not be able to perceive the situation outside, or else I''m afraid that I will fight Zhou Wen.


    (End of this chapter)


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1669: Weird ancient well

    "My sister-in-law, you don''t eat this or that. You are so picky and starve to death sooner or later." Zhou Wen was depressed, but he didn''t say this to the Devil Infant, and went around in his mind.


    "Little Yingying, do you have anything you want to eat?" Zhou Wen squatted in front of Demon Ying, touching her head and asked.


    The Demon Infant thought for a while, turned around and walked outside. Zhou Wen hurriedly followed. He didn''t go out for many days. After walking out of the room, the sun felt a little dazzling.


    Zhou Wen lived in a courtyard in the northwest corner of the ancient city. Siheyuans like this are everywhere in the ancient city of Guide. They are not very conspicuous. In fact, there are many larger courtyards.


    As the current owner of the ancient city, Zhou Wen could choose a better place. The reason why he didn''t do that was because this inconspicuous courtyard was actually strange.


    Every building in the ancient city is almost an independent small space. Most of the buildings have been explored by Zhou Wen, and there are only a few places and no way to enter.


    For example, the Chenghuang Temple, the Bell Tower and some strange large courtyards have not yet found a way to enter. Although this small courtyard can be entered, there are some weird and strange things that Zhou Wen has not understood until now.


    He lives here, on the one hand to explore the secrets of the small courtyard, on the other hand, he is also afraid that something will happen here, and if something really happens, he can suppress it in time.


    The yard is small, and the building itself doesn''t have much special features, but there is a well in this yard. On special days, you can hear the sound of spring water churning from the well.


    The sound of water in the well sounds normal. It is not surprising that some living water wells or wells with underground springs have water sounds.


    In fact, even if there is a sound of dimensional creatures in the well, it is not a strange thing.


    The blame for this well is that there is no water in it. A well without water often hears the sound of water in the middle of the night, which is a bit strange.


    Zhou Wen also sent a companion pet to explore, but nothing was discovered. This ancient well was not very deep. Zhou Wen could see the bottom at a glance. The bottom was all dry soil that had fallen for years, not to mention moisture. There is water.


    Every time there was a sound of water, Zhou Wen looked down from the head of the well, and the result was still the same. He could only see the mud at the bottom of the well, but no trace of water.


    But the sound of water surging like spring water flows clearly in my ears, not just Zhou Wen, everyone can hear it as long as they walk into the courtyard.


    Zhou Wen had also dug the bottom of a well, but no matter how deep he digs it, nothing was found. Moreover, the excavated soil will disappear after a period of time, and the hole dug in the well will return to its original appearance. It''s like never moving.


    With such a weird ancient well in such a house, how could Zhou Wen rest assured that he could only live here by himself, and if something went wrong, he could deal with it in time.


    It was just for such a long time, although the sound of water often rang from the ancient well in the middle of the night, there were no other abnormalities, so Zhou Wen had not deliberately studied the ancient well recently.


    After coming out of the house, the Demon Infant went to the side of the ancient well, jumped onto the edge of the well, and stretched his head to look into the ancient well.


    After watching for a while, the Demon Infant raised his head to look at Zhou Wen, holding the magic sword in one hand, pointing to the ancient well, and saying, "Next."


    "There is nothing under this ancient well. I dug thousands of meters deep and saw nothing." Zhou Wen said as he came to the ancient well, and looked inside, he knew that the Devil Infant should not be aimless.


    As before, you can see the bottom of the well at a glance, and there is nothing below.


    The Demon Infant lowered his head and looked into the well. After looking for a while, he suddenly said, "Something is below."


    "Where?" Zhou Wen gathered his eyesight and even summoned the Dark Physician to merge with himself, using his perspective eyes ability to look down, but still saw nothing.


    The Demon Infant frowned and thought about it, as if he didn''t know how to explain it. After a moment of pondering, he suddenly reached out and took off the suona from his waist.


    Normal companion pets don''t use weapons. Even if some companion pets use weapons, they are also innate companion weapons, but the magic infant is different. The equipment on her body is basically taken from others.


    The Devil Sword, Sky Covering Bell, and Suona were all snatched past, but except for the Devil Sword, the Demon Infant rarely used the Sky Covering Bell and Suona.


    The Demon Infant put the suona in front of his small mouth, his cheeks were bulging, and he wanted to blow the suona.


    "Don''t blow!" Zhou Wen was taken aback, and quickly reached out and hugged the Demon Infant, with the other hand covering her small mouth, not allowing her to blow out the breath.


    Suona sounded, either joy or mourning. Zhou Wen was able to resist the magic of suona, but so many ordinary people in the ancient city of Guide might not be able to resist it.


    It��s not so good if the whole city is crying for fun.


    Zhou Wen''s mouth was covered by the Demon Infant, and the breath in his mouth could not come out. He bulged his cheeks, and the boss with big eyes stared.


    Reaching out his big hand covering his mouth, the Demon Infant breathed out, staring at Zhou Wen and said: "Don''t blow... the things below won''t come out..."


    "What''s down there?" Zhou Wen couldn''t really see what was down there. He was really curious in his heart, staring into the eyes of the Demon Infant and asked.


    "Food." The Demon Infant replied positively.


    "What kind of food?" Zhou Wen almost vomited out old blood, so he had to patiently continue to ask.


    "I don''t know, it''s food." The Demon Infant replied simply.


    Zhou Wen was depressed, but he knew that he couldn''t ask anything. He pointed to the Suona held by the Demon Infant''s little hand and said: "You can blow this thing, can there be any way to prevent its sound from affecting other people in the city? ?"


    "Yes." The Demon Infant tilted his head and thought for a while before nodding to answer.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and then let go of the Demon Infant: "Blow, I just want to know what is in this ancient well."


    The Demon Infant put the Suona on his lips again, puffed up his cheeks and blew fiercely.


    The high-pitched suona sound is like a shock to the sky. UU reading directly penetrates into the soul, as if to take away all the souls of people.


    thump!


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s legs softened, he directly knelt on the ground. The eyes in his eyes were like pearls, one by one falling down.


    "I''m going, didn''t I say that it won''t affect other people?" Zhou Wen''s words turned into crying, struggling to stand up, but couldn''t stand up.


    "There is no one else here." The Demon Infant''s voice sounded directly in Zhou Wen''s mind, while her mouth was still blowing suona.


    The devilish and desolate sound continued to be heard in Zhou Wen''s ears, causing Zhou Wen''s tears to drop continuously, and the tears he shed when he grows so big have been for a while.


    Zhou Wen wanted to say something, but heard the sound of water surging from the ancient well.


    The sound of water in ancient wells usually sounds at night, and this is the first time it has appeared in broad daylight.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1670: Things in the Well

    The demon infant blew up his cheeks desperately to blow suona, his little face flushed, and many fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. The sound of the water in the ancient well rang like a hot fire, but other than that. Besides, there were no other abnormalities.


    The one who was crying by Zhou Wen was called a miserable one. His tears flowed like a trickling brook, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and the blood and tears were about to come out.


    "Daddy, I knew this a long time ago. I shouldn''t stay in this yard. I''m still careless." Zhou Wen was depressed. If he knew this was the case, he would at least make some preparations.


    Originally, Zhou Wen relied on having Wang Zhi sigh on his body, and that thing would not allow him to kneel. It had a natural restraining effect on the sound of suona, but who knew that Wang Zhi sigh had no response at all this time, so Zhou Wen was a little caught off guard. It''s too late to think about resisting after talking.


    Pressing the ground with both hands, trying to keep his head from touching the ground, Zhou Wen cried and burst into tears, with blood oozing from the corners of his eyes, but the ancient well was still full of thunder and rain, and nothing came out.


    "Little Yingying, or let''s try again another day!" Zhou Wen shouted to the Demon Infant while crying. He really couldn''t hold on anymore, seeing that his forehead was about to touch the ground.


    At this moment, the ancient well suddenly shined brightly, as if the well head turned into a huge searchlight, and the light burst out from the lower well. After rising several meters high, it seemed to be scattered around like fountains.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly held his breath and concentrated his attention, the power of his whole body antagonized the sound, and at the same time, he used the power of listening to observe the ancient well that had changed.


    The water glow in the ancient well was surging like a stream, and it came out in waves, and soon Zhou Wen discovered that amidst the rising light like spring water, something slowly emerged.


    "That''s...skeleton..." Zhou Wen was shocked to find that a skeleton head emerged from the light first, and then a skeleton frame with tattered clothes.


    Not long after, a complete skeleton floated on top of the spring-like light.


    The skeleton remained sitting cross-legged, draped in rags and linen that had been rotten into strips, and there was no flesh and blood all over his body, but a white hair still grew on the skull.


    It is said that the hair grows on the scalp. The skull��s scalp is long gone. Even if the hair does not decay, it should all fall off, but the white hair on the skull��s head is silvery white, nothing at all. Signs of wilting and shedding.


    In addition, the necklace between the skull and crossbones is very eye-catching. It is a necklace made of black metal. The pendant part presents the shape of a demon eye, and the part of the demon pupil in the middle is a purple one. Round crystals.


    Although Zhou Wen listened to the scenes by listening, he didn''t know why, but he felt that the eyes of the devil seemed to be staring at him.


    In addition, the skeleton��s left hand is still tightly held, and you can see something being held from the gap between the phalanx, but most of it is blocked by the skeleton hand. I can��t see what it is. Seeing from the exposed gap, it was a small white object.


    While Zhou Wen was still looking, the sound of suona suddenly stopped. The demon infant''s figure flashed and he had reached the front of the skeleton. The sheath of the magic sword in his hand pierced the demon eye necklace between the skeleton''s necks. The point of the sword is exactly that. Purple pupil crystals.


    when!


    The magic sword and the pendant collided with each other, and there was a crisp sound, and the purple crystal emitted a purple light like a black hole, which actually blocked the magic sword forcibly, preventing it from entering.


    The Demon Infant was already exhausted when he played the suona. At this time, his strength exploded, and his body was trembling slightly because of the overdraft of his strength. He bit his white teeth, and his chubby white face turned purple-red.


    Zhou Wen was really afraid that she would use too much force to crush a bite of white teeth. Without teeth, she would not be so cute.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why it was such a time, and he could still think about so much.


    "Help me." He didn''t react until the Demon Infant over there squeezed out two words between his teeth, and immediately jumped up from the ground, summoning the Slaughter Sword, holding the hilt, and condensing the power of Slashing the Immortals. , Violently pulled the Slaughter Immortal Sword from its sheath, and slashed it towards the necklace on the skull''s neck.


    The power of Slaughter Immortal Sword combined with Zhou Wen''s current strength, this slash could not be ignored even the natural disaster-level powerful life form, but he didn''t know why, Zhou Wen felt that this slash was going to be a futile return.


    I arrived in front of the skeleton in an instant, and at the moment when the Slaughter Immortal Sword was about to slash the necklace, the necklace suddenly snapped and fell off the skeleton''s neck.


    Zhou Wen suddenly stunned, and the Immortal Slaying Sword in his hand was forcibly stopped without cutting it down. There was a certain inexplicable throbbing in his heart. This throbbing made him unconsciously do this, as if if the sword was really cut, What will happen is unknown.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen now has a bit of control over the Slaughter Immortal Sword. If it is like before, even if he wants to collect it, he can''t hold it.


    The blade finally stopped only a few nanometers away from the skull''s neck. As the necklace slowly fell, the light in the ancient well dimmed.


    Zhou Wen saw clearly that the necklace was not really broken, but the clasp of the necklace opened by itself, so it slipped off.


    After the necklace left the skull''s neck, the purple light on the devil''s eye also converged at the same time. The devil''s eye-shaped pendant was directly shattered by the devil''s sword, and the purple crystal as the pupil also fell out.


    The devil infant''s small mouth belated, and he sucked vigorously at the purple crystal in the air, directly sucked the purple crystal into the small mouth, and then swallowed it with a grunt.


    The whole process was done in one go, UU read and Zhou Wen didn''t come to see what the purple crystal looked like.


    The necklace chopped off by the Demon Infant fell to the ground, the brilliance in the ancient well was completely reduced, the skeleton also fell, and a long silver hair quickly withered and decayed.


    The entire skeleton''s body is also rapidly decomposing, turning into fly ash and flying around, and the fallen dust has disappeared without a trace before it touches the ground.


    Popta!


    An object fell to the ground. It was the white object held by the skeleton before. It was a square metal object slightly larger than a matchbox. On one of the metal objects, there was a white line like it. It is generally connected by a small tail.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Zhou Wen always felt that when the skeleton was dissipating just now, it let go of its hand and let the metal object fall.


    Zhou Wen looked at the white thing, his eyes widened gradually, as if he had made some incredible discovery.


    (End of this chapter)


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1671: Recharge

    As soon as the Demon Infant swallowed the purple crystals, the gray-purple pupils immediately deepened in color, and in a short while they had turned into deep purple.


    Before Zhou Wen could take a closer look, the Demon Infant returned to Zhou Wen automatically as a dark light.


    Zhou Wen felt that the consciousness of the Demon Infant was gradually blurred. Zhou Wen had had this experience many times, and it was a sign of the imminent evolution.


    Reached out and picked up the white object on the ground, pinched it in his hand and rubbed it for observation.


    This thing has certainly not been seen by Zhou Wen before, but its shell material is almost exactly the same as Zhou Wen''s mysterious mobile phone. There is no difference in color or texture.


    Zhou Wen took out the mysterious phone and wanted to compare them together to see if the materials of the two are really the same. Who knew that the mysterious phone just touched the white thing, and the line of the white thing seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and it was attracted to the end of the mysterious phone.


    The screen of the mysterious phone automatically lights up, and a picture of a battery being charged appears.


    "This..." Zhou Wen couldn''t speak in surprise for a while, looking in the direction of Gu Jing, his face changed, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Since he got the mysterious phone, he has not been charged at all, and the mysterious phone does not need to be charged, even without a charging port.


    But now this thing is charging, and the battery icon on the screen also shows the percentage of power. The current power is only one percent.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know the difference between a charged and uncharged mysterious phone, and he is not concerned about this issue most now.


    Zhou Wen''s father explained the origin of this mobile phone very well. It was Zhou Wen''s grandfather dug from an ancient well in the ancient city of Guide, but Zhou Wen''s father didn''t know exactly which ancient well it was.


    Looking at the current situation, it is clear that the thing is compatible with the mobile phone. In all likelihood, it is something like a power bank.


    "Could it be that the mysterious mobile phone was dug from this ancient well?" Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts, looking at the charging mobile phone, his face became more complicated.


    He thought of a possibility. If the mysterious mobile phone was really dug out from this ancient well, could the skeleton just now be his grandfather''s remains?


    Zhou Wen had seen the strength of the necklace with his own eyes, and the strength of the Devil Infant could hardly hurt it.


    Zhou Wen could probably estimate that his sword could not hurt the necklace, but when he approached the necklace, the necklace opened automatically.


    When the skeleton dissipated, it seemed that he had let go of his hand, causing something like the power bank to fall down, and the throbbing in his heart when he was about to cut it down.


    These abnormal circumstances made Zhou Wen have to wonder if the skeleton did it deliberately. If the skeleton was really the remains of Grandpa Zhou Wen, then all this could be explained.


    However, Zhou Wen recalled again. His grandfather did not disappear, nor did he have a burial. When he died, he was still cremated. The young Zhou Wen also attended the funeral. It should be impossible to leave his remains.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand how he thought about it. The skeleton had also disappeared, and it was impossible to find clues.


    Looking at the phone being charged, Zhou Wen had to wait for a while to see what changes would happen after the phone was charged. Maybe there would be clues then.


    "Is it not just a coincidence that the mysterious mobile phone was dug out from the ancient city?" Seeing that the power of the mobile phone had just jumped from 1% to 2%, Zhou Wen picked up the mobile phone and tried to operate it. The operation has been stuck on the charging screen.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Li Xuan shouted and opened the door and walked in.


    There have been a lot of things in the ancient city of Guide recently. Zhou Wen is a hand-off shopkeeper, and Li Xuan is coordinating most of the work with all parties.


    "When did you come?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "It hasn''t been long since I came here, what''s wrong?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    "Did you hear any sound or see anything?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Did you say you are in this yard? Did a spy break in? I didn''t hear anything and didn''t see it." Li Xuan immediately looked inside the yard warily, but found nothing.


    "No, there was Guanghua rushing out of this ancient well just now. Didn''t you see it?" Zhou Wen said about the appearance of the skeleton, but he didn''t talk about the power bank, which is really hard to explain.


    "According to you, you should be able to see it from far away, but I didn''t see anything just now. This is indeed a weird place in the ancient city of Guide. We occupy this place and don��t know if it��s a blessing or a curse. What kind of demon moth." Li Xuan paused, and continued: "I have to discuss with you about something. The Second Heaven Fei Xian Palace overseas has contacted us and wants to move to our ancient city of Guide. What do you think? "


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, then remembered Qi Ya Sakai, and he groaned for a while and said: "The Ertian Fei Xian Palace founded by Qi Ya Sakai is an overseas force, but it has not had much conflict with the inland. We have always maintained neutrality, and in this era, whether overseas or inland, they are all part of mankind. We are now employing people. If there are no grievances, we might as well take them in."


    "I think so too, but there is still a little trouble." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "What little trouble?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "The Fei Xian Palace in Ertian had already wanted to move inland some time ago. The six big families and some big forces are very interested in them, have contact with them, and set good conditions. Those conditions even I heard. They all felt a little emotional, but they didn��t know why, but they all refused, and took the initiative to contact us, wanting to move to us. UU reading provided far less conditions than the six major families. Their conditions." Li Xuan paused here to give Zhou Wen time to digest.


    "Are you doubting their motives?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is one point, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the family of gods seems to be determined to the Ertian Feixian Palace. Not only does it actively contact the Ertian Feixiangong again, it offers better conditions, but also After finding a relationship, he tactfully expressed the hope that we could refuse Ertian Feixiangong''s wishes." Li Xuan said the whole story.


    "Who did they find?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "People in your family." Li Xuan didn''t say directly.


    "Settle down?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    "Well, but Brother Sheng contacted me and said that I don''t need to worry too much. If there is a need, I will directly accept the people from the Ertian Feixian Palace." Li Xuan said again.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he roughly understood that the family of gods must have put pressure on Anjia.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1672: The heavens are all gods

    "Lao Zhou, what do you think we should do?" Li Xuan is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. What he meant when he asked this was not to say whether to take in the people from Ertian Feixiangong, but to ask Zhou Wen what to do On the second day, the people from Feixian Palace returned to the ancient city of Germany.


    According to Li Xuan''s own opinion, whether the An family can withstand the pressure, they all have to ask. The problem is that since the family of Gods is so persistent, it must have a plan, and will not easily let Honjin Sakura and Qi Ya Sakai keep people stable. Brought to the ancient city of Guide.


    "I''ll pick someone up." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, anyway, you''ll be idle and all right, so you can go out and go around." Li Xuan smiled.


    He even wanted to pick up people by himself, but now the ancient city of Guide has just started, there are too many things that need him to do, Zhou Wen is another hand-handling shopkeeper, and Li Xuan really can''t go away.


    "When I''m away, you can have more snacks about things in the city." Zhou Wen said while packing up.


    "I didn''t care less when you were there," Li Xuan said with a curled mouth.


    Zhou Wen also thought about it, he really didn''t worry about things in the city, it was Li Xuan who was busy.


    "Let''s put it this way, I will reply to Ben Zhenying, and they are still waiting." Li Xuan walked outside as he said, and didn''t talk to Zhou Wen much.


    Zhou Wen packed up his things and looked at the phone that was being charged, and found that the battery had been charged to 3%. After an estimated time, it would take more than a day for this to be fully charged.


    The Ertian Feixian Palace overseas had already begun to mobilize for relocation before receiving Zhou Wen��s reply. Tens of thousands of people moving inland were definitely not a trivial matter. There were too many aspects to take care of.


    Dozens of large ships, pulled by a companion pet resembling whales, marched inland.


    "It seems that our luck is not bad, we have not encountered particularly terrifying marine dimensional creatures." Shiraishimi saw the coastline from a distance and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Many dimensional domains on the sea have broken bans, and there will be terrorist dimensional creatures from time to time. Even the safe routes they have taken before cannot guarantee absolute safety.


    It is a good sign to be able to reach the inland without any surprises.


    "Sometimes it''s not those dimensional creatures that are scary." Hon Ma Sakura stood on the bow of the ship and said calmly.


    "Palace Master, please rest assured, we have already planned the route for the inland side, and the road has been set up, there will be no big problem." Huanglian elder said.


    Shiraishi Mei just wanted to ask something, but suddenly her eyes narrowed, and she saw a person standing on the pier by the sea.


    "Sure enough, it''s here." Hon Ma Sakura also saw that person, as if she had expected it, she was not surprised.


    "Mohe of the family of gods, why is he here?" Huanglian elder''s expression changed, and the other elders were also shocked.


    Mohe could never run to the beach without a reason. Now Mohe''s reputation is so great that it is one of the best among human beings.


    Even in the era when spokespersons were born in large numbers, his ranking on the Rubik''s Cube never fell out of the top three.


    The most frightening thing is that until now, no one has been able to find Mohe��s weakness. Mohe��s strength is very strong and can easily kill natural disaster creatures. What��s more terrifying is that others cannot hurt him. He hurt himself, Mohe was fine, but he was going to die.


    "Everyone, please stay." Mohe, dressed in black, stood by the beach, his face sharp and angular, like a beautiful marble sculpture.


    Dozens of large ships stopped in front of the dock, and the huge whale-like companion pet floated on the sea, staring glaringly at the tiny human figure.


    "Mohe, why do you stop me from waiting?" The yellow-faced elder looked at Mohe and asked.


    "I never wanted to block your way, but to show you the way." Mo He said calmly.


    "I don''t know what way your Excellency is going to show us?" Huanglian elder frowned and asked.


    "Living way." Mo He said lightly: "The heavens are all divine soil. Only the people of God can live on it. If it is not for the people of God, there is no way to survive."


    "The family of the gods is too domineering. If we don''t enter the family of the gods, won''t you allow us to set foot on the earth?" Huanglian elder''s expression turned ugly.


    "No." Mo He shook his head and said, "Whether the ocean or the earth is a sacred land, if it is not for the blessing of the gods, although the world is big and has no place to stand, only sinking."


    The disciples of the Fei Xian Palace on the second day heard clearly, their expressions changed drastically, and Mo He made it clear that if they did not join the family of gods, they would be buried in the sea today.


    If someone said something like this, they would only listen to it as a joke, but Mohe''s horror had already been seen on the Rubik''s Cube live broadcast, and he was qualified to say such a thing.


    "Only this way?" Ben Zhenying finally opened her mouth, staring at Mohe with scorching eyes.


    "Only this way." Mohe replied very positively.


    Honzen Sakura didn''t say anything, but silently drew out a long and one short two samurai swords, her aura continued to converge, staring at Mohe like an abyss.


    The disciples of Ertian Feixiangong on dozens of big ships also summoned companion pets one after another, drew their weapons and pointed at Mohe, the huge companion pets in the sea roared in unison, setting off the stormy waves, and seemed to eat Mohe.


    Mohe stood motionless, as if he hadn''t seen the terrifying murderous aura, like a **** who despised all living beings.


    Looking at Mohe��s lofty posture, Ben Zhenying smiled and looked at Mohe and said lightly, ��Mohe, your power is indeed very strong and mysterious, but if you provoke me not to touch you, your power will not be able to rise. It works."


    Having said that, Hon Ma Sakura gave an order and ordered the big ship to go to the dock and not to attack Mohe.


    Hundreds of giant whale-like companion pets roared, UU reading www. uukanshu.com breaks the water and breaks the waves and swims towards the pier.


    Mo He was not surprised or happy, looking at the giant beasts and big boats that drove the waves, but slowly raised the palm of his right hand towards the sea, and when he was facing the sea, his five fingers squeezed fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    The explosion sounded endlessly. Hundreds of giant whale-like beasts seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible big hand. The body was squeezed and deformed, bursting open instantly.


    All the giant beasts pulling the boat were not spared, and the blood water instantly dyed the entire sea surface, and the sea water turned into a blood red color, as the waves tossed, like a sea of ??blood.


    The **** waves slapped on the boat, and the waves splashed on the disciples of the Ertian Feixian Palace. Everyone was like a fallen demon. Scared by the sight in front of them, they lost their ability to think. They stood there blankly with their faces covered. It is the color of panic.


    Everyone looked at Mo He as if they were looking at a devil from hell, shaking uncontrollably, and the timid Ertian Feixiangong disciple involuntarily backed away.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1673: But so

    Ben Zhenying stared at Mo He, her heart felt a little bit cold, although she was determined to fight to the death, she couldn''t draw her sword to fight.


    If it were an ordinary opponent, even if the strength was far above him, Honzen Sakura also had the courage to fight.


    But Mohe is different. Only he can kill, but others cannot kill him. Even if the real cherry can cut the sun and the moon, they can''t cut it on Mohe, otherwise it will only hurt herself, and the real cherry will be in a dilemma.


    "Your Excellency must do this?" Qi Ya Sakai walked out of the cabin and stared at Mo He.


    Mohe smiled when he saw Qi Ya Sakai. He looked at Qi Ya Sakai and said, "I heard that you have the name of a swordsman overseas, and the two-day Feixian Liu is also known as the best kendo overseas."


    "My friends are just exaggerating." Qi Ya Sakai frowned.


    "Probably that''s true." Mohe nodded.


    These words immediately made Ertian Feixianliu''s disciples furious. Maybe Qi Yasakai is not the strongest human being on earth, but his kendo realm is like a saint in the hearts of Ertian Feixianliu''s disciples.


    "Shi can be killed but not humiliated, Mo He, I want to fight you." Ben Zhenying said with a gloomy expression.


    "You are not qualified enough." Mo He didn''t even look at the true cherry blossoms, and said to Qi Ya Sakai: "Since you are known as an overseas swordsman, if you think about it, you may have a bit of truth to learn, then I will give you a chance, I Fight with you only with swordsmanship, and suppress your strength within the same range as you. If you can take me three swords undefeated, I will let you come and go free. If you lose, you must invest in Fei Tian Palace Under the family of my god, dare you dare to agree?"


    Qi Yaxue knew in her heart that it would never be possible to be good today, and she promised to have hope of a fight. If she doesn''t agree, it is afraid that it will be impossible to escape the disaster of the palace in Feitian Palace today.


    Moreover, Qi Ya Sakai is still very confident about his own swordsmanship. Putting aside the level of difference, he doesn''t think he will be worse than Mohe in terms of the realm of swordsmanship. He doesn''t believe that he can''t even catch the three swords.


    "Does your excellency speak for the family of gods?" Qi Ya Sakai looked at Mo He and asked.


    "I said let you go, no one in the family of God dares to touch you again. Of course, the premise is that you, the Swordmaster, can pick up my three swords without defeat." Mo He said lightly, his purpose is to fly the second sky The immortal palace brought back the family of the gods, not to kill people, and to kill those companion pets who pulled the boat before was just to shock everyone.


    "Okay, three swords will win or lose." Qi Yasao was calm, not moved by Mo He''s words, and at the same time did not really want three swords to be undefeated, but wanted to win.


    A kendo master, if he doesn''t have the desire to win, but just holds the mentality of not defeating the three swords, then he has already lost.


    Qi Ya Sakai summoned his companion pet dual swords, which were two samurai swords, one long and one short. The blades looked the same in material, and they all showed a kind of weird purple, and there seemed to be a touch of blood in the purple.


    "My pair of swords are named Ghost Cry and God Howl. They are both growthable companion pets. They have grown to a natural disaster level, which is higher than my own level. I will fight you with this sword. Don''t worry about anything, just use the power of natural disaster grade." Qi Ya Sakai said.


    "Foreign objects." Mohe casually moved, a stream of sea water poured into his palm like a fountain, and under the influence of the cold palm, it condensed into a Western sword.


    Flicking the ice sword casually, Mo He said: "Since you are the fear level, then I will suppress my power at the fear level, take my three swords, and go wherever you want."


    Most of the disciples in the Fei Xian Palace in the Second Heavens have a look of indignation, and Mo He''s actions are simply insulting Qi Ya Sakai, the sword master.


    Some people secretly rejoiced, feeling that Qi Ya Sakai''s chances of winning are a little more, but they are also worried that Mohe will not keep his promise.


    "Please." Qi Ya Sakai''s mood was like an ancient well, without any emotional fluctuations due to Mo He''s words, holding a sword as calm as a mountain, standing on the sea.


    "It''s really like a swordsman." Mo He nodded slightly, his eyes became serious, and the ice sword in his hand pierced towards Qi Ya Sakai.


    It is completely different from the momentum of squeezing hundreds of companion pets in one hand. His sword thorn is ordinary and simple. It can even be said that the ordinary is a bit outrageous. There is no sword energy or sword light, and the sword thorn is also Very slow, so slow that it feels like he is playing around.


    The Mohe was still standing on the pier, hundreds of meters away from Qi Ya Sakai Shao Shuo on the sea. He stabbed out with this sword and did not move his footsteps. He still stood on the pier.


    But I don''t know why, the slowly piercing sword tip seems to be approaching Qi Ya Sakai.


    Not only Qi Yaxu, but all those who watched the battle felt that the sword seemed to be piercing their own heart. People who were not determined, their faces pale in horror, and involuntarily stepped back.


    But no matter how they backed up, the feeling that the point of the sword would pierce their heart still lingered, as if their heart would be pierced in the next second.


    Honzen Sakura and Shiraishimi saw this sword, their expressions became extremely solemn.


    They all know that it is difficult to practice swords fast, and the faster the sword, the easier it is to kill.


    But as long as you keep practicing, the sword will always become faster, it''s just a matter of how fast.


    But if you want to practice the sword slowly, you can''t learn it by pure practice. It is only possible to practice the fast sword slowly if you have a very high talent in kendo and have the opportunity to understand.


    Mohe''s slow sword is obviously not just as simple as slow, its realm is so high that even the real cherry is a little frightened.


    The sword pierced slowly, and it seemed very easy to crack, but when it was really going to crack, it was found that there was no crack at all.


    Because he is too slow, no matter how you deal with it, you will expose your intentions in front of the other party. It was originally a static braking situation, but suddenly you found yourself becoming the moving party.


    But if you don''t crack the slow sword, that one will slowly pierce it, like a frog boiled in warm water. Once it reaches the opponent''s killing distance, it will be impossible for the opponent to crack it anymore.


    Moving is also wrong, not moving is also wrong, Qi Ya Sakai immediately fell into a dilemma.


    People who understand the horror of this sword are worried about Qi Ya Sakai, but Qi Ya Sakai himself is not in a hurry, UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t hesitate either, Longdao Guicui directly slashed towards Mohe.


    His sword was not slow at all, on the contrary, it was as quick as a glimpse, like a horse, and it was cut in front of Mohe in an instant.


    "Wonderful!" Ben Zhenying couldn''t help but exclaimed, this is the most authentic two-day flying fairy stream.


    The long sword cuts the enemy, the short sword protects the body, and the combination of movement and static is like the cycle of yin and yang. It is the only way to break the slow sword, but it is only limited to the realm of Qi Ya Sakai, and it can be just right.


    The horrible light of the dreadful sword brought by the ghost has already been cut in front of Mohe. If Mohe continues to stab, his sword will be blocked by the howling of the short sword. If he dodges with the sword, he will immediately fall into a passive situation, let alone three swords , Even if it is three hundred swords and three thousand swords, I am afraid it is impossible to defeat Qi Ya Sakai.


    Mohe didn''t retreat, or even meant to collect the sword. He actually used the ice sword made of sea water to greet Qi Yasakai''s natural disaster grade long sword ghost crying.


    "Does he want to break the contract?" Everyone''s heart jumped.


    How could the ice sword condensed from the sea be able to fight against the natural disaster-grade companion pet weapon unless Mohe used his own natural disaster-grade power.


    But until the swords fought, Mo He did not use the power of the natural disaster grade, and the ice sword was cut to pieces without any suspense.


    Everyone was overjoyed, but the next thing was that everyone turned into ashes, standing still, unable to believe what they saw.


    When the swords fought, Mohe��s ice sword was chopped up, but his sword was formed by the condensation of sea water. The chopped ice sword melted into water, and as Mohe��s sword style continued to move forward, it condensed into a sword again. Pointing to Qi Ya Sakai''s chest.


    "Everything has its own characteristics, and the way of surviving is one-minded, and I haven''t even understood this point. It seems that the Second Heavenly Flying Immortal Flow is nothing more than that." Mo He said lightly.

 Chapter 1674: 3 swords

    "You lose, take the disciple from Ertian Feixiangong, and return to the family with me." Mohe released his palm, and the ice sword in his hand turned into a stream of water and returned to the sea.


    The disciples of Ertian Feixiangong were all face like ashes. With Qi Ya Sakai��s ability, even when Mohe suppressed his power at the same level as him, and Qi Ya Sakai also used the natural disaster grade ghost crying **** howling knife, but They couldn''t even catch a sword, which made them doubt Qi Ya Sakai''s kendo.


    Qi Ya Sakai also has nothing to say, and the defeat is so thorough, there is really nothing to say.


    Mohe turned to leave, but saw that a young man was standing not far behind him. The young man stood there and looked at him quietly, with a look of interest, which made Mohe wrinkle. brow.


    The young man was only less than a hundred meters away from him. Under this distance, he didn''t even notice the arrival of the other party. This alone made him a little surprised.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Wen, Qi Yasao said with some guilt in her heart: "I''m sorry, I just lost, I can only go to the family of Gods as agreed."


    "Mr. Qi don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Wen smiled slightly and looked at Mo He and said: "The family of the gods is a big family, so if you think about it, you won''t be robbing guests."


    Mo He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "It depends on your ability to invite guests."


    "You said that the Two Heavens Flying Immortal Dao is nothing but this, don''t you dare to make a three-sword appointment with me?" Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "The King of Thieves really deserves its name, and it''s really a thief." Mo He sarcastically said.


    The fact that Zhou Wen is the King of Thieves is no longer a secret among the six big families. Mo He had seen Zhou Wen''s battles through Rubik''s Cube before he became the spokesperson, and naturally he did not dare to despise him.


    He dared to say the Three Swords Covenant to Qi Yashui, but he dared not say that to Zhou Wen.


    It''s not that Mo He thinks Zhou Wen is better than him, just because the King of Thieves has demonstrated a powerful spatial ability, even if Zhou Wen is just dodge, he is not sure to defeat Zhou Wen within the three swords.


    Moreover, Mohe was able to defeat Qi Ya Sakai with a single sword, not because his kendo realm was so much stronger than Qi Ya Sakai, but because before he came, Mo He had studied the kendo of the Ertian Feixianliu and collected With Qi Ya Sakai''s large amount of information, it can be said that he knows Qi Ya Sakai well before he can defeat the enemy with a single sword. It is his style to make decisions and move later.


    There are many materials about Zhou Wen in the family of the gods, but through such materials, it is not possible to fully understand Zhou Wen. At least Mohe himself believes that what those materials show is not all of Zhou Wen.


    "You misunderstood what I meant. I didn''t want you to defeat me in Three Swords." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Then you mean to let me pick up your Three Swords?" Mo He''s face turned cold, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. Since becoming the spokesperson, he has not received such contempt.


    Although Zhou Wen''s name was big, it was only before. Mo He didn''t think Zhou Wen was qualified to say such things to him now.


    "Of course not." Zhou Wen shook his head again.


    When Mo He heard Zhou Wen say this, his face eased a little, and he looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Then what do you mean by the Three Swords Covenant."


    Zhou Wen did not answer him, but waved at Zhen Ying: "Come and do me a favor."


    Zhen Ying was stunned when she heard that, she didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, but she still walked on the waves and went to Zhou Wen''s side.


    "Master, what did Zhou Wen let Hon Zhen Sakura do?" Shiraishimei asked Qi Ya Sakai beside her with some doubts.


    "For a character like him, how can we see through what we can think, but Mr. Zhou must have his deep meaning, just look at it." Qi Ya Sakai said.


    "What''s your order?" Ben Zhenying came to Zhou Wen and saluted.


    "I remember that you are Mr. Qi''s disciple. You should have obtained the true biography of Mr. Qi''s two days flying fairy stream, right?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Ben Zhenying.


    Mo He didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, so he watched silently.


    "I dare not say the truth, I have been trying to follow in the footsteps of Master." Ben Zhenying replied.


    "Sakura''s kendo is about to reach my realm." Qi Ya Sakai said.


    "Enough." Zhou Wen nodded in satisfaction.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you want to do?" Mo He frowned and asked.


    "Just now you said that the two-day flying immortal flow can''t do this, then I will pass on his two-day flying immortal flow three swords on behalf of Mr. Qi. It is the same rule just now. If you can be undefeated by his three swords, take them wherever you go." As soon as Zhou Wen said this, everyone was speechless in shock.


    Everyone has seen Mohe''s strength, and even Qi Ya Sakai can''t stop a sword. Although Honzen Sakura is a genius, his kendo training has already approached Qi Ya Sakai, but if he learns three swords now, he can be in kendo. Defeating Mohe is hard to believe.


    This time, Mo He didn''t just look at his face, even his eyes became cold. He stared at Zhou Wen scorchingly and said, "You will pay for your arrogance."


    "You only need to answer whether to gamble or not." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Okay, I did what you wished, but after that, I will fight you. I didn''t want to be your enemy. You are forcing me." Mohe said coldly.


    "You can take him three swords and be undefeated first." Zhou Wen said, beckoning to Zhenying: "Lend me your sword, and I will teach you three swords on behalf of Qi."


    Although there were some doubts in Zhenying''s heart, she still held the knife in front of Zhou Wen with both hands.


    Zhou Wen took the katana and waved it twice, seeming to be familiar with the center of gravity of the sword.


    "Master, will Zhou Wen be too big for him?" Bai Shimei said with a weird expression Although she knows that Zhou Wen is the emperor, but even with the strength that the emperor has shown before, she wants to defeat Mohe. It''s not easy. In this way, teaching Honzen Sakura''s Three Swords on the spot will enable Honzen Sakura to defeat Mohe. This is really unbelievable and unbelievable.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Bai Shimei, the elders also felt that Zhou Wen might not be too defiant. Even if he was a human emperor, he couldn''t despise a powerhouse of Mohe''s level.


    Even if Zhou Wen really had such a strong swordsmanship, it was impossible for Ben Zhenying to learn his advanced swordsmanship immediately, and no matter how talented a swordsman was, it was impossible to learn a sophisticated swordsmanship in such a short period of time.


    What made them even more unacceptable was that Zhou Wen actually started teaching the true cherry sword technique in front of Mo He, without any intention to avoid it.


    "Is this person...really reliable?" Not only the elders, but even ordinary disciples felt that Zhou Wen''s move was a bit too trifling.


    Teaching the Three Swords in front of others, and using these three swords to defeat others, is it an idiot to be someone?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1675: enlightenment

    Zhou Wen is naturally not the kind of unreliable person, and he did not make such a condition to humiliate Mo He.


    In fact, when Qi Yaxu and Mohe were fighting, he had already arrived here. At that time, Qi Yaxu had already agreed to Mohe''s fight, and it was too late for him to stop it.


    So when Qi Yaxu and Mohe were fighting, Zhou Wen opened the division domain to observe the extent of Mohe''s ability.


    The teacher domain is the natural disaster domain derived from the Tao Jue. The introduction in the game is the domain of enlightenment. The actual function can shield other different power rules. At the same time, you can study the opponent''s power rules, and even reorganize it by studying the opponent''s power rules. Vitality.


    Zhou Wen originally only wanted to study Mohe''s power, hoping to find out what kind of power Mohe''s backlash was, but when Zhou Wen was using his division to observe, he made an unexpected discovery.


    This discovery did not originate from Mohe, but because of Qi Yaxu.


    Because Qi Ya Sakai��s Two Heavenly Flying Fairy Stream was created by Zhou Wen��s inspiration from Tianwaifeixian and Zhanxian, it can be said to be in the same line as Zhou Wen��s own kendo.


    When Qi Yaxai used the sword of the Ertian Feixianliu, he was within the division domain, and Zhou Wen discovered some other abilities of the division domain.


    In the teacher domain, Zhou Wen not only can clearly sense all the advantages and disadvantages of Qi Ya Sakai Ertian Feixianliu, the teacher domain even automatically derives and corrects the shortcomings of the Ertian Feixianliu, giving Zhou Wen more ability in the teacher domain. New insights.


    He can clearly feel that as long as he is willing, he can use his division to make up for the shortcomings of Qi Ya Sakai''s Ertian Feixian Liu, and even directly improve Qi Ya Sakai''s kendo realm.


    "It turns out that the so-called realm of enlightenment is really not just as simple as imitating and learning." Zhou Wen understood it in his mind at the time.


    Qi Yaxue used the Ertian Feixianliu to fight against Mohe in the division domain, which is almost equivalent to Zhou Wen playing against Mohe himself. Now Zhou Wen has already judged Mohe''s kendo realm and wants to try it. The new ability of the teacher domain is tested, so that condition is proposed.


    Zhou Wen faintly still feels a little bit, the teacher domain seems to have found a way to promote.


    Hon Ma Sakura looked at Zhou Wen, feeling a little nervous in her heart. The kendo taught by Zhou Wen would be very profound, otherwise it would be difficult to defeat Mohe.


    He doesn''t doubt Zhou Wen''s kendo level, but he is afraid that he will not be able to practice Zhou Wenjiao''s swordsmanship in such a short period of time.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, just learning it is enough." Zhou Wen smiled at Honzen Sakura.


    I heard this in others'' ears, and I felt Zhou Wen was a little arrogant, but the fact is, because he wants to use the master domain to directly improve the real Sakura''s kendo realm, rather than let him learn those three swords.


    "I will do my best." Hon Ma Sakura said sternly.


    "Then you are optimistic." Zhou Wen didn''t say any more nonsense. After opening the division domain, he began to wave the knife in his hand.


    Everyone was attracted by his actions, and wanted to see what kind of peerless swordsmanship he was going to teach, so that Hon Ma Sakura could defeat Mo He in such a short time.


    Even Mo He couldn''t help but concentrate on watching Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship. He also wanted to know how well Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was.


    Mohe didn''t think he would lose to Hon Ma Sakura at all. He was already preparing to defeat Hon Ma Sakura, how would he defeat Zhou Wen.


    But the three swords Zhou Wen taught next made everyone''s eyes wide open.


    was not shocked because Zhou Wenjiao''s swordsmanship was profound and powerful, but because Zhou Wenjiao''s swordsmanship was so simple, so simple that all the disciples of Ertian Feixiangong understood it.


    Even those young mortal disciples understood the swordsmanship taught by Zhou Wen.


    In fact, even if they don��t want to understand it, it��s very difficult, because the swordsmanship that Zhou Wen demonstrated is basically the most introductory swordsmanship in Ertian Feixianliu. Even the young children in Ertian Feixiangong don��t know how many times they practiced , The cooked one cannot be cooked anymore


    "Master...what the **** is going on?" Bai Shimei had already begun to doubt her eyes, wondering if Zhou Wen taught something profound, but she didn''t understand it.


    Qi Yaxue was also puzzled, and he was also wondering whether Zhou Wen''s ordinary three swords contained some mystery, but he really didn''t see that these three swords are the same as the basic sword style of the two-day flying fairy created by him. What''s the difference.


    Mohe frowned. He focused on studying the two-day flying fairy stream. He knew these basic sword styles well, but he didn''t see what Zhou Diploma used these three swords to defeat him.


    Don''t say it was Ben Zhenying who defeated him with these three swords, even if Zhou Wen used these three swords himself, Mo He didn''t think it would be useful.


    No one else can feel anything, but Hon Ma Sakura feels completely different from them.


    Under the influence of the teacher domain, those ordinary three swords, like three thunders, split the real Sakura''s brain, making the real Sakura like a divine enlightenment, and there are many explosions in her mind that have never been seen before. Kendo experience.


    "It turns out that the Ertian Feixianliu I have trained has so many flaws...It turns out that the profound meaning of Ertian Feixianliu is so... I didn''t expect it to have such a realm..."


    The simple three swords in the eyes of others have caused Hon Ma Sakura to have three epiphany effects. Originally, his kendo training has approached Qi Yasaki, and suddenly he has three epiphanies, and his kendo realm instantly rises to an incredible realm.


    Epiphany is so difficult, a swordsman, once an epiphany in his life, UU reading may become a master of swordsmanship.


    Just like Qi Yaxue, he had an epiphany because of Zhou Wen, and he created the two-day flying fairy stream, and gained the reputation of Juggernaut overseas.


    Now Hon Ma Sakura has three consecutive epiphanies. It is simply an unbelievable adventure. In a moment, his kendo realm has reached a position that even Qi Yasakai can��t even reach. At this moment, his heart is full of surprises, almost afraid Believing that I would have such a comprehension, the look in Zhou Wen''s eyes almost seemed to be looking at a god.


    If it is not a god, how can he use such a simple three swords to give him such an understanding.


    Zhou Wen looked at the real Sakura with surprise in his heart. With the real Sakura''s epiphany and improvement, his teacher domain has also begun to improve, evolving from the human level to the **** level.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he used his teacher domain to teach Zen Sakura, and Zen Sakura��s comprehension of the Er Tian Fei Xian Liu should reach the limit of his comprehension.


    But this is not the case. After three epiphanies, Honzen Sakura''s comprehension of the two-day flying fairy flow kendo has exceeded the scope of the master domain.


    "The master leads the door and the cultivation is in the individual. The cultivation of the teacher''s domain is no longer limited to its own bottleneck. If the person''s own comprehension exceeds the teacher''s domain, it can in turn feed the teacher''s domain..." Zhou Wen thought Has fully understood the capabilities of the division.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1676: The same plot

    "His swordsmanship is nothing more than that. Unless he uses power above the fear level, these three swords should be enough for you to beat him." Zhou Wen threw the knife back to Zhen Ying.


    "You don''t need to irritate me with words. I said that if you only use the same power as him, you will never break your promise. If I use power above the fear level, I will naturally lose." Mohe said coldly.


    He didn''t believe that Hon Ma Sakura could win him with such three swords.


    Zhou Wen was non-committal, but Ben Zhenying suddenly gave Zhou Wen a great gift of thanking her teacher, and said, "Mr. Ben Zhenying''s kindness in preaching has been recorded."


    "Go ahead." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Hon Ma Sakura got up and walked towards Mo Hyuk with her own knife.


    The expressions of the disciples in Ertian Feixiangong were all weird and abnormal. They really didn''t see how Zhou Wenjiao''s Three Swords deserved such a great gift from the real Sakura.


    Shiraishimei also looked at Qi Yaxue and asked: "Master, are Zhou Wen''s three swords really so wonderful?"


    She knew how arrogant Honzen Sakura was, and that she could make Honzen Sakura give such a big gift, which showed that Honzen Sakura almost regarded the other party as a master, and also showed that the three swords were absolutely extraordinary. Shiraishimei didn''t notice how the three swords were different from the basic sword style she had learned before.


    "Mr. Zhou and other characters, how can they just talk nonsense." Qi Yaxiu did not see the mystery of the three swords, but he felt it, and the temperament of Zhenzhen Sakura had changed.


    This kind of change doesn''t seem obvious, and it would be difficult for him to see this kind of change if it hadn''t been taught by Qi Yaxu.


    "Please be careful of my knife." Ben Zhenying stopped opposite Mohe, holding the knife that Zhou Wen had borrowed in her hand, and did not call out the second short knife that he often used.


    The disciples of Ertian Feixianliu use double knives. Naturally, Ben Zhenying is also best at double knives. He only uses one knife instead of double knives. It is not because Zhou Wenjiao��s three swords only use one knife, but because Zhenzhen Ying is going to be shameful for Qi Ya Sakai, Mohe defeated Mohe with a water sword, and he will also use a knife to beat Mohe.


    Mohe looked at Honzen Sakura, a strange color flashed under his eyes. After all, he was a natural disaster-level powerhouse, and he felt the change in Honzen Sakura''s temperament, but he still couldn''t figure out whether Honzen Sakura could learn from those three swords What he learned, he could watch Zhou Wen teach the three swords, really can''t think of what tricks those three swords can play.


    "Don''t waste time, take it." Mohe grabbed it casually, condensing the sea water into a sword again, and said lightly while watching the true cherry blossoms.


    Although he knows that Honzen Sakura has grown, Mohe doesn''t think Honzen Sakura can grow up to be able to defeat him. Even if Zhou Wen taught Honzen Sakura the sword of God, it is impossible for Honzen Sakura to be so short. In the period of time, it was raised to the point of competing with him.


    What''s more, the three swords taught by Zhou Wen are nothing more than the basic swordsmanship of Ertianfeixianliu.


    In the real battle between the strong, confidence is also an important part. If you are not confident in your heart, unless your strength is really crushed, it will be difficult to win. How could Mo He make such a mistake.


    Hon Ma Sakura didn''t say anything, holding the knife in one hand, he slashed directly towards Mohe.


    This sword is not one of the three swords that Zhou Wen just taught, but the one that Qi Yaxiu slashed towards Mohe just now, almost exactly the same, without the slightest difference.


    "Sure enough, the three swords taught by Zhou Wen are useless at all. What he uses is still Qi Yashang''s swordsmanship. Those three swords are just a deception. But you are too underestimating my Mohe. How can such a trick be? I succeeded in front of me, not to mention the sword style he used, I just cracked it." Mohe''s thought flashed in his heart, but the ice sword in his hand stabbed it again without hesitation.


    The battle between the two is almost a reprint of the battle between Qi Yaxu and Mohe, the only difference is that Honjin Sakura only has a knife in his hand and has no ability to protect himself.


    "This..." Shiraishi no longer knows what to say. Qi Ya Sakai has already tried it just now. This sword will undoubtedly be defeated, and Hon Ma Sakura will come again.


    It''s not just that she doesn''t understand, none of the disciples in the Fei Xian Palace in the second day understand, and the elders even think that Zhenzhen Sakura''s brain is broken.


    Only Qi Yaxiu seemed to understand something, and shook his head slightly and smiled: "This kid is really interested."


    The ice sword, which was advancing at a very slow speed, once again collided with the knife from the mad slash, and the ice sword was chopped again. Everything was exactly the same as the last time, just like a movie remake.


    Although Mo Hyuk is confident, he still has some fear in his heart, so he has reservations in his actions and is prepared to deal with any changes that may occur.


    But nothing happened. Honzen Sakura''s sword smashed his ice sword, and the ice sword fragments turned into water and crossed the Honzen Sakura''s sword, and once again condensed into a water sword, pointed at Honzen Sakura''s chest.


    "Won?" Mohe naturally couldn''t believe it would go so smoothly, but seeing Shui Jian about to pierce Zhenzhen Sakura''s chest, he didn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, Mo He''s heart palpitated, as if he was smelling some kind of great crisis, his eyes condensed, and he suddenly realized that the real Sakura''s knife had cut to his waist without knowing when.


    His sword and Hon Ma Sakura��s sword can almost hit each other at the same time, but he just took a water sword, and Ma Ma Sakura took a fear-level companion pet knife. It also hit the opponent, but it didn��t. Will be the same.


    Unless Mohe uses power beyond the fear level, he must be the one who suffers, and he can only be counted as losing.


    "I thought it was some clever swordsmanship. It turned out that I just wanted to use this method to win against me. It would be too naive to think." Mohe''s natural disaster-level thinking ability and reaction are naturally not comparable to the real Sakura, at this moment. Countless thoughts flashed in Mo He''s mind.


    Almost at the same time, his body naturally moved, his figure moved slightly, and the motion and speed of the water sword in his hand remained unchanged.


    In this way, Honzen Sakura''s sword will be wiped by him, and his water sword will hit Honzen Sakura.


    In fact, this kind of reaction ability has exceeded the limit that the fear level can do, but this is not a substantive natural disaster level power, so it can not be said that Mohe fouled.


    But when Mohe finished all this suddenly his pupils shrank and his face showed an unbelievable color, as if he had seen a ghost.


    It was originally thought that Ben Zhen Sakura made a slash with all his strength, but it was not the case at all. Ben Zhen Sakura��s reaction ability is far inferior to him, and it is impossible to keep up with his changes and then change his moves, but Zhen Zhen Sakura seemed to have expected that he would change his skills a long time ago, and the sword changed in the middle. This change was almost completed at the same time as Mohe, and it just restrained Mohe''s change.


    Mohe didn''t expect this to happen at all. This is simply an unknown prophet. If he didn''t change his figure just now, but stabbed it directly with a sword, then the true Sakura would have lost.


    But now because of his changes, it happened to be restrained by Hon Ma Sakura, and at such a close distance, unless he used the natural disaster-level speed to be able to change again, otherwise he couldn''t do anything.


    It was just a moment of hesitation. The water sword in Mohe''s hand had been smashed by the knife in Honzen Sakura''s hand, and the tip of the blade stopped on Mohe''s chest.


    For a time, there was only the sound of waves on the sea, and everyone seemed to be petrified, watching Hon Ma Sakura point a knife to Mo He''s chest.


    "I''m not dreaming, right?" On the big ship, I don''t know who yelled like a dream.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1677: Easy promotion

    "Am I still alive in a dream?" The disciple of Ertian Fei Gong opened his eyes wide, and he could hardly believe everything he saw before his eyes.


    With only one sword, Hon Ma Sakura actually defeated the unsightly Mo He in swordsmanship, which is beyond belief.


    But what surprised them the most was that it was not that Benzhenzakura defeated Mohe with a single sword, but that Zhou Wen only taught such a simple three swords to make Benzhenzakura''s kendo so far.


    Honzen Sakura''s swordsmanship was originally worse than Qi Ya Sakai. Even Qi Ya Sakai was defeated by Mo He with a single sword. Now Hon Ma Sakura can defeat Mo He with a single sword. This is an unimaginable world. Difference.


    All the Ertian Feixiangong disciples looked at Zhou Wen in their eyes, as if they were looking at a deity, and as if they were looking at an elixir, as if swallowing him in one bite, he could immediately ascend into an immortal.


    The more people who understand Hon Ma Sakura, the more they can''t believe it.


    Just like Shiraishimi, she often practiced swords with Hon Ma Sakura, and she knew no more about Hon Ma Sakura��s kendo level, but now she found that Hon Ma Sakura��s kendo level was like the ocean so that she could not see clearly. It even made her feel insignificant.


    And all this turned out to be just because Zhou Wen taught the three swords, it was like a miracle.


    Mohe stared at Benzhenzakura firmly. He couldn''t believe that Benzhenzakura became so strong only because Zhou Wen taught the three swords, but the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t help but believe it.


    If Hon Ma Sakura had already had such a level, it would be impossible to watch Qi Ya Sakai lose without doing anything.


    "Is Zhou Wen''s teaching level too high, or is Zhenzhen Sakura''s own comprehension too terrible?" This thought flashed through Mo He''s mind, and he gave the answer in his heart in a flash.


    Hon Ma Sakura has followed Qi Ya Sakai for so many years, if his talent is really so strong, he would have formed a group of his own, and the blue is better than the blue, and he will not wait until now to have such a breakthrough.


    The only explanation is that Zhou Wen''s kendo level is too strong.


    Although Mo He didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that he didn''t understand how Zhou Wen taught, which made him doubt his realm and level for an instant.


    "Your Excellency lost." Hon Ma Sakura retracted the knife and looked at Mo He and said.


    "What I said will never go back, and I won''t stop anyone from Ertian Feixiangong from going anywhere." Mo He said he ignored Benzhen Ying, his eyes turned to Zhou Wen, and he stared at him and said, "The King of Thieves really Well-deserved reputation, stronger than the legend, I wonder if you dare to fight with me?"


    Zhou Wen was full of joy at this time, because with the real Sakura''s epiphany, his teacher domain has been upgraded from the human level to the **** level.


    Such a speed of promotion, even Zhou Wen himself didn''t think of it. At this time, he was calculating in his heart, if he had come so many times, wouldn''t the Master Domain be easily promoted to the Celestial Realm level?


    In fact, it��s not as simple as Zhou Wen thought. The reason why Shiyu was able to be promoted directly from the human level to the **** level was because the original Sakura��s talent and understanding were too strong. Under the influence of the Shiyu, he had three epiphanies, kendo He has reached an incredible realm. As far as kendo is concerned, even a celestial swordsman, I am afraid that there is no full assurance that he can beat the real Sakura. It can be said that the real Sakura is already a real master of kendo.


    If it is an ordinary person who is not good at talent or understanding, let alone three epiphanies, it is hard to say whether there is one epiphany.


    The ���� teacher domain can only impart experience and influence perception, but it is not strong enough to force enlightenment.


    It can be said that Shiyu and Hon Ma Sakura are mutually fulfilling, and Hon Ma Sakura can have three epiphanies. In addition to his own talent, huge pressure is also an important reason.


    The life and death fate of the Fei Xian Palace in the second day are all weighed on him, giving him the power to surpass his own squeezing potential. If he changes the usual time, under the influence of the teacher domain, there may be one or two epiphanies, not necessarily three times. many.


    If Zhou Wen wants to use his teacher domain to teach such a person, it is not so easy.


    Fortunately, there are many geniuses on the earth, and there will be opportunities when they arrive in the future. It is just that Zhou Wen has many geniuses to use. However, there is another problem. Zhou Wen must also have a deep understanding of the way they cultivate, otherwise the teacher''s domain Ability will be greatly reduced.


    "Come to me when you are promoted to the Celestial Realm level." Zhou Wen didn''t have much interest in fighting Mohe.


    After the two battles just now, Zhou Wen has a general understanding of Mohe''s realm. Mohe''s realm is already very strong among humans, but it is only very strong. If he is not a natural disaster grade, there is no such thing. With his amazing anti-injury ability, with his realm, it would never have been so famous.


    This is just saying to Mo He, your ability is not good, go back and practice for a few more years.


    If this is what Zhou Wen said when he first came, I am afraid that even the disciples of Ertian Feixiangong would think he is too arrogant.


    But now Zhou Wen said this, but everyone felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Mo He couldn''t even beat Zhou Wen''s three swords, so how could he be Zhou Wen''s opponent.


    Mo He heard Zhou Wen''s words and couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Maybe your kendo realm is indeed higher than mine, but the kendo realm is not the only criterion for determining victory."


    "It seems that you are very confident in your ability to fight injuries." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Dare you or not?" Mohe said coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with daring or not, what good is it for me to fight you?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "What benefits do you want?" Mo He was startled, then frowned.


    "If you lose, tell me why you must let Ertian Feixiangong join the family of gods." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen has always been very puzzled about this question. Although Ertian Feixiangong is considered a big power, Qi Yaxu and Honzen Sakura are also regarded as elites among human beings.


    But for the family of gods, it doesn''t seem to be worthy of their attention. At least there is no need to pay such a big price for a two-day flying fairy palace, and there is no need to be so persistent.


    "Yes." Mo He hesitated slightly and agreed to Zhou Wen''s request.


    Since the Ertian Feixian Palace can no longer be included in the family of gods, then this secret is meaningless to the family of gods.


    And even if Zhou Wen knew this secret, he might not be able to benefit from it.


    "Then don''t waste time, let''s get started." As soon as Zhou Wen''s voice fell, he directly condensed the strength of the ancient emperor''s scripture, and slapped Mo He on his head.


    The natural disaster field condensed by the ancient emperor is called the "human emperor sacrifice to the sky". This kind of power can restrain Lu Cun Xingjun��s anti-injury ability, which is also anti-injury ability. Zhou Wen also wants to know whether the ancient emperor''s power can Restrain Moher.


    Mohe saw Zhou Wen slap him with a palm, and he didn''t mean to dodge. He felt that the realm of swordsmanship was not as good as Zhou Wen. Instead of wasting time fighting skills, it was better to use his strongest power to directly compete with Zhou Wen.


    ��!


    Zhou Wen slapped Mo He''s head with a palm, making a dull knock.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1678: Reverse causality

    Mohe��s fate is called hurting others and detrimental to oneself. It was a famous fate that he hurts others. Not only will others not get hurt, but he will have the same injury on his body.


    This life style once made Mohe doubt life, but he did not sink like ordinary people. Instead, he regained his confidence and firmly believed that there is no waste life style in the world. There are only people who are useless. He can definitely find the use of his life. Grid method.


    But I tried one method after another, but all ended in failure.


    Mohe also thought that perhaps his fate soul will have some special attributes, which can reverse the disadvantages of fate, and even turn disadvantages into advantages.


    But there was no result, his life and soul was still very weak, and he couldn''t hurt others either.


    When mankind finally found a way to advance to the mythology, Mohe put his hope on the wheel of fortune, thinking that maybe the wheel of fortune could change all this.


    The same did not happen. His wheel of fortune was of the same type, and he still couldn''t hurt anyone.


    The psychological endurance is as strong as Mohe, and he is almost about to collapse. Although he is a member of the family of gods, he is just a useless person, and he has not many resources available. To get to the step of mythology, he has already given everything. cost.


    No matter how many resources there are in the family, it is impossible to help him promote to the fear level.


    Mohe doesn''t blame the family. He thinks it''s fair. Instead of him, he will not invest resources in a hopeless person.


    Just when Mohe had given up hope, he did not expect that a different-dimensional dying clan would find him and help him promote to the natural disaster level.


    Mohe''s life style, when he was promoted to the fear level and entered a state of fear, finally a reversal change took place, as he had previously thought, turning the disadvantage into an advantage.


    His fearful state is called "reversal of cause and effect". Under the influence of fear, harming others and self-interest becomes harming others and self-interest. His life and soul and the wheel of fate have become extremely powerful as a result.


    Until he was promoted to natural disasters, he was finally able to control his power freely and was no longer subject to various constraints. Not only could he hurt people, but within his domain, others hurt him, but also the cause and effect would be reversed and the enemy would be hurt. , And this kind of anti-injury will increase exponentially.


    Mo He is very clear about his abilities. Even if Zhou Wen''s level is higher than him, and his strength is stronger than him, it is still impossible to defeat him. The stronger Zhou Wen is, the worse he will lose in the end.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Wen slapped Mo He''s head with a slap. When Mo He was considering whether to take this opportunity to get rid of Zhou Wen, he suddenly felt a buzzing in his head, his brain became blank, and his body fell forward uncontrollably. After hitting the ground, a severe pain spread throughout the body, and the sound of broken bones continued to sound.


    Mohe was slapped on the ground by Zhou Wen, his body twisted and plunged into the ground, the bones of his body broke, and blood oozes from the seven orifices.


    "No...impossible..." Mohe''s pupils contracted, struggling to get up, but found that his arm bones and leg bones had been shattered into several pieces, he couldn''t control him, let alone stand up, he couldn''t move at all. Severe pain, waves invaded his nerves.


    On the big ship in the distance, the disciples of Ertian Feixiangong were dead silent. Everyone opened their mouths and stared blankly at Zhou Wen who was standing there and Mo He who was photographed into the concrete ground.


    For a moment, they wondered if this was the real Mohe. Maybe this Mohe was just a fake and shoddy product. It was a weak fake product. Otherwise, how could Zhou Wen slap it on the ground and even crawl. Can''t get up.


    That''s Mohe. Mohe, who was born almost invincible on the Rubik''s Cube, even the dimensional creatures of the natural disaster level were killed by him, and he didn''t even need to do it. When the natural disaster creatures attack him, they will be countered. Mo He, the spokesperson of the Perish clan who died in the earthquake.


    If it wasn''t for Mohe to kill hundreds of companion pet behemoths with one hand before, if it wasn''t for Mohe that had just defeated Qi Yaxue with a single sword, they would almost have no doubt that this must be a garbage fake.


    But now, the eyes they looked at Zhou Wen were full of enthusiasm and awe.


    This is the true peak combat power of mankind. Without becoming a spokesperson or relying on a guardian, his power has reached an incredible level.


    taught the three swords of Honzen Sakura freely, so that Honzen Sakura was able to defeat Mo He in swordsmanship, and slap the unsightly Mo He on the ground like a toad. What a terrifying existence.


    "Master, is he really a pure human?" Even Bai Shimei, who knew the status of Zhou Literate Emperor, could hardly believe the facts she knew at this time.


    One slap can slap Mo He''s life or death without knowing it. This is such a powerful force that Bai Shimei can hardly believe that pure humans can come this far.


    You have to know that before Zhou Wen was born, no human being could be promoted to the myth as a pure-blooded human, let alone slap the natural disaster level on the ground with a palm.


    "Some people are different from birth." Qi Yaxie sighed.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen looked like a **** in the eyes of the disciples of Ertian Feixiangong.


    Zhou Wen looked at Mo He, who was struggling on the ground but couldn''t stand up. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the ancient emperor''s scripture would be stronger than he thought.


    But Zhou Wen soon understood the reason. He has been driving the division that has been promoted to **** level. Now the division is more powerful than before.


    The entire process of the confrontation between the power of the ancient emperor and the power of MoheBecause Mohe��s power was restrained, the role of the division was fully played out, and the power rules of Mohe had been deduced by the division. Came out.


    Zhou Wen has already understood Mo He''s power rules, and he can''t help feeling a little bit emotional: "Mo He is also unlucky. This kind of reversal of causality can take advantage of any powerful force. But the realm of the ancient emperor. Power is a kind of dedication power. The emperor sacrifices himself to the heavens, sacrifices himself to perfect others, and acts on him. It was originally a saving power, but by his reversal causal power, it was abruptly turned into cruelty."


    That is to say, Zhou Wen had the mentality of giving it a try at first, and he did not dare to use his full strength, in case the power of the ancient emperor could not hurt Mohe, and he would suffer from it. It''s dead.


    "Find someone and send him back." Zhou Wen is not a bloodthirsty person, and there is no reason to kill Mohe.


    If it is someone else, he might still think that Mo He is an enemy, and he wants to get rid of it quickly, but Zhou Wen''s position is different and his vision is different.


    Especially the several conversations with the teacher Wang Mingyuan, made Zhou Wen soberly aware that his enemy is not humans, nor these spokespersons, but that terrifying different dimension.


    These spokespersons may become the hope and main combat power of mankind in the future, which is why he does not oppose Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu becoming spokespersons.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1679: My opponent was never human

    "You won''t kill me?" Mo He asked in a daze. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wen would let someone send him back instead of killing him.


    Others may be afraid of the power of the family of Gods, and they dare not attack him because they have scruples, but Mohe knows very well that Anjia has no plans to compromise with the family of Gods, even if Anjia is willing to compromise, an existence like Zhou Wen will not Need to care about the family of gods.


    "Why should I kill you?" Zhou Wen asked calmly.


    "Because I am your enemy now." Mohe was startled, then said.


    "My enemy has never been a human being." Zhou Wen turned around and walked towards the true cherry.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s back, Mo He''s expression fluctuated, thinking about Zhou Wen''s sentence "My enemy is never human", and he didn''t know what it was like.


    Ben Zhenying found two disciples to send Mo He away, and led the other disciples to return to the ancient city of Guide with Zhou Wen.


    Those elders who were reluctant to move to the ancient city of Guide are now all happy, appearing in front of Zhou Wen from time to time, taking a mouthful of Mr. Zhou, which is called an intimacy.


    Zhou Wen was in a pretty good mood. He originally thought he was just coming out for a hard time, but didn��t want to find a way to promote the teacher domain. He was already calculating. After returning, he would try to find Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu, and Qin Zhen to see if he could take the teacher. The domain is upgraded to the heaven level.


    When ���� came, he used the space movement ability directly, and it took almost no time. When he went back, he had to take tens of thousands of Fei Xian Gong disciples on his way slowly, and he wouldn''t be so fast.


    Because the route chosen was relatively safe, and there was no major trouble on the road. Some minor troubles did not require Zhou Wen to take action. Zhenying and the others solved it by themselves, and Zhou Wen had nothing to do.


    I want to refresh a copy of the game, but the phone is still charging and there is no way to operate it.


    The charging time was a bit longer than Zhou Wen expected. After more than 50 hours, the battery of the mobile phone was finally charged to 99%, only the last 1% was about to be fully charged.


    Zhou Wen held the phone and waited for the final one percent to be completed. He was curious as to what the difference would be after the phone was fully charged.


    Ordinary mobile phones are only charged for battery life, while mysterious phones have no need for battery life. There should be some changes in charging.


    "Ding!" With a beep, the battery level reached 100%. In Zhou Wen''s expectation, the phone screen finally changed.


    The battery icon disappeared, the screen turned black, and a line of white words appeared in the middle of the screen.


    "The battery is fully charged, and the system is restarting..."


    "Restart? Why isn''t it an upgrade?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, thinking that there would be earth-shaking changes, but it was just a restart.


    The phone did not make Zhou Wen wait for too long. After a while, the line disappeared, and the phone screen turned on again and entered Zhou Wen''s familiar desktop.


    Looking at the familiar screen, Zhou Wen swiped his finger a few times, but found no obvious difference. Even the background screen was the same, and the icons of each game copy were exactly the same as the original.


    "This thing is really just charging a battery to increase the battery life?" Zhou Wen was depressed, and after doing it for a long time, it seemed really no different.


    I read it over and over several times, except for the downloaded game copy icons, nothing has been added, and it looks exactly the same as before.


    After studying for a while without giving up, Zhou Wen was really disappointed. There really was no change in the mysterious phone.


    "Is this playing with me?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but there was no other way. He just clicked on the dungeon of Ant City. He hadn''t used the dungeon for a few days. He planned to re-run the dungeon to see if he could get anything useful thing.


    "I don''t know if the burst rate will be higher after being fully charged, and it won''t be useless at all." Zhou Wen thought this way in his heart, seeing the opened copy of Ant City, but suddenly he was shocked.


    After clicking the icon, instead of directly entering the game screen as before, two options appeared.


    "Normal mode...Hidden mode...I knew it was impossible to change at all...Is this the hidden copy in the legend?" Zhou Wen saw two options, was overjoyed, and chose the hidden mode without hesitation.


    In previous games, there will always be some hidden places. Even if you clear the game, you may not find those hidden mysterious copies. Generally you must use special methods to enter them.


    Hidden dungeons often have various hidden BOSSs and treasures, and they may have a much higher drop rate than ordinary dungeons.


    Zhou Wen just thinks about entering the hidden copy, hacking and killing a few dimensional creatures at will, and then dropping a scene of companion eggs and vitality crystals, and he is a little excited and can''t wait.


    If you are lucky, you might be able to drop the artifact by cutting a mob. It''s exciting to think about it.


    The copy of Ant City is the copy that comes with the phone, and it is also the first copy that Zhou Wen came into contact with. However, the guardian in Ant City has not been able to kill Zhou Wen until now.


    This guardian is able to become stronger and stronger over time, and this is the only existence.


    Entering the dungeon of Ant City, the game screen does not seem to have changed, and the ant dimensional creatures show no signs of becoming stronger. With Zhou Wen''s current strength, a large area can be killed with a single blow.


    soon came to the ant nest location Zhou Wen was about to rush into the huge honeycomb where the golden ant queen was located, but he suddenly saw a strange brilliance on the game screen.


    said it was Ant City, but it was actually a huge cave with many ant nests inside. Before Zhou Wen had cleared the ant nests, and finally had a fight with the guards of the Ant City.


    The layout of the cave and the ant nest has not changed, but in the innermost position of the cave, there is a golden light on the wall.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully and found that there was a protruding rock on the shining golden mountain wall. The rock was only the size of a palm, with a slight protruding arc, and the color and texture were no different from ordinary rocks.


    If it hadn''t been for the rock shining with golden light, Zhou Wen would have visited it several times, and I would have probably not noticed it.


    Zhou Wen no longer provokes the ant colony in the ant city, he directly summoned the cloak to wear on his body, quietly came to the golden rock, and reached out and touched it.


    The rock itself does not seem to be strange, it is no different from the rock next to it, it should not be a treasure.


    Zhou Wen tried to explore. When he tried to rotate the rock with his hands, the rock actually moved, and then he heard a clicking sound. The rock actually retracted into the mountain wall by itself, and then the mountain wall cracked. A crack was opened through which one person could pass.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1680: Golden Ant King

    There was a golden light in the crack, and he couldn''t see exactly what was inside. Zhou Wen had to give up his plan to observe first, and directly manipulated the scarlet villain into the crack.


    looks like golden light on the outside, but the golden light seems to be a thin layer of ripples, after passing through the golden light, there is another cave inside.


    The cave is quite large, and the space is similar to the warehouse of a factory. In the huge cave, there is no shadow of dimensional creatures. Only a huge egg-shaped object carved from gold is placed on a stone platform.


    That thing is golden, like 24K gold. It is more than one meter high and nearly one meter wide. It looks fat, with many weird patterns on it, and I don��t know what it is, or It is not a pattern at all, but a natural pattern.


    "Is this a companion egg?" Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to touch the golden egg, and the phone immediately displayed an information.


    Golden Demon Ant King: Mortal fetus (evolvable).


    Power: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Golden Guardian, Demonization, Ant Power God, Wang Hua.


    Associated status: Golden Battle Armor.


    "Evolvable companion pet!" Zhou Wen''s expression became weird. This thing is like picking it up for nothing, and depending on its skills, it is the king and the devil, it seems to be quite powerful.


    If there is such a hidden place in every dimensional domain, wouldn''t he be able to pick up gods all over?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wenle couldn''t close his mouth, and directly hatched the golden demon ant king, regardless of what it looked like. He couldn''t wait to withdraw from the dungeon of Ant City and chose the dungeon of the Big Dipper instead.


    Ant City can only be regarded as a low-level game copy. Except for the Guardian of the Ant City, the other dimensional creatures are all pitifully low.


    has an evolving companion pet, so what are the hidden treasures in an advanced copy like the Big Dipper? Just thinking about it made Zhou Wen both excited and looking forward to it.


    Of course, there are some more advanced copies, places like Qizishan, although there may be better things hidden, but those places, Zhou Wen can''t get through, and you can''t enter anywhere.


    In case the hidden copy is in a place that Zhou Wen cannot reach, it is useless to enter.


    The seven star palaces of the Beidou dungeon, Zhou Wen can already penetrate, no matter where the hidden dungeon is, he can find it, planning to use it for an experiment first.


    I can��t wait to open the Beidou dungeon. As before, there are two choices of normal mode and hidden mode. Zhou Wen chose the hidden mode without hesitation.


    After entering the first star palace, no trace of the hidden copy was found. Zhou Wen had to kill one by one star palace, but he was disappointed again and again. After going through six star palaces, he did not find any hidden copy. trace.


    "It seems that it must be in the last star house." At this time, Zhou Wen was not in a hurry, and teleported into the last shaking star house.


    Yaoguang Star Palace is the star palace where Pojun Star Master is located, and the last of the seven Big Dipper stars. Before that star palace, there is a long staircase. Walking on it will lose all vitality, only the power of the division can do it. Restrain the taboo.


    If there is no such ability as the division domain, and if you go to the front of the star palace, your vitality will be lost, no matter how strong the power is, you can only be tortured and killed by the army star.


    But for Zhou Wen, Pojun Xingjun is the best Xingjun to kill.


    Before the stairs, there was no trace of the hidden dungeon. Zhou Wen opened the division and walked into the star palace. He killed the broken army star with a single sword. Unfortunately, only some vitality crystals were exploded, and no companion was found. Egg and skill crystallization.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about this at all today, and he didn''t even look at the vitality crystals on the ground, because he found that there was an ice blue light in the Yaoguang Star Palace.


    The Shaking Star Palace is a small starry sky. On the top of the arc-shaped star palace, there are many stars twinkling light. It should be the sky full of stars Qihui, but now there is a star shining with dazzling ice blue light. The rays of light were covered, and the other stars became dim, only that one star shining independently with blue ice.


    There is no doubt that the mini star shining with blue ice in that corner should be the key to the hidden copy. Zhou Wenfei flew away and soon came to the mini star.


    Although he knows how to open the hidden dungeon, now that the key point is found, it is only a matter of time before the method is developed.


    Zhou Wen studied for a while, when he pushed the mini star to rotate, after the star had rotated for a week, a dazzling icy blue beam suddenly burst out.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback and teleported to a distance, only to find that the ice-blue light beam was not directed at him, but just hit the teleportation formation of the Pojun Star Palace.


    The teleportation formation was immediately dyed ice blue, and the lines of stars were shining with ice blue light, completely different from the usual activation.


    This is the last star palace. Usually, through this teleportation array, it is directly teleported out of the Big Dipper palace. Now it seems that there is something special.


    Zhou Wen walked into the teleportation array, and the teleportation array that was released with blue light immediately activated, teleporting him from the Yaoguang Star Palace.


    After a moment of dizziness, the scenery before Zhou Wen''s eyes became clear. After seeing the scene in front of him clearly, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    There is another star palace in front of youa star palace made of ice. The star palace is supported by huge icicles, with portals but no door panels, you can see it at a glance Inside the huge ice palace, in the center of the ice palace, stood a star king wearing a mysterious ice armor.


    That Xingjun stood on the ice platform, standing tall and straight, with his head slightly raised, the eyes under Xuanbing''s visor seemed to be looking up at the sky, and her hands overlapped on the hilt of a Xuanbing sword. The tip of the ice sword is inserted on the ice platform.


    Judging from her curvy figure that is so uneven that she can''t even hide her armor, she is undoubtedly a female star, but her aura is like a king over the world, which makes people have the urge to lean over and bow down.


    "Mr. Purple Star!" Zhou Wen saw the name of the actress in the game, and was shocked, his expression changed.


    The name ���� is not unfamiliar to Zhou Wen.


    At the beginning, the antelope tricked him into carrying a huge piece of wood to the Forbidden City, but after arriving in the Forbidden City, he discovered that the wood was a living coffin, and it was Mr. Ziwei Xing who was sleeping inside, and he almost killed Zhou Wen.


    But that Ziwei Xingjun is a guardian, Zhou Wen thought it might just have the same name, there should be no relationship between the two.


    But in the next second, Zhou Wen found out that this idea seemed wrong.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1681: Ghost of White Dragon

    When Mr. Ziwei Xing slowly looked down at Zhou Wen, stars appeared in the ice palace, like the sky full of stars Qihui, surprisingly, Zhou Wen was very familiar with the Zhoutian star array.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen had imitated the Zhoutian Star Array of the Purple Star Monarch, and also created a small Zhoutian Array.


    After just one glance, Zhou Wen''s hairs stood upside down, and he directly summoned the Hell-level Chaos Egg, protecting his body.


    It was because he was so familiar with Zhou Tian''s star array that Zhou Wen knew how terrifying the stars were.


    The one in the Forbidden City is already terrifying. This Zhoutian star formation does not seem to be much different, but the power in it makes Zhou Wen feel palpitation.


    The Chaos Egg had just been summoned, and there was a volley of stars in the sky, endless starlight shining on the Chaos Egg, and the entire star palace was swallowed by the stars for a time.


    The vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg increase rapidly. The Hell-level Chaos Egg can combine 100 million vitality crystals into one piece. Even so, it is still difficult to contain the rapid generation of vitality.


    Only a few seconds later, the Hell-level Chaos Egg was directly exploded, and the scarlet villain exposed to the starlight was instantly killed by the starlight.


    "What is this? It''s definitely a heavenly existence. Isn''t hiding a copy just picking up treasures? How come there is such a thing?" Zhou Wen looked at the blackened game screen with question marks all over his head.


    The treasure-picking plan that was originally planned does not seem to work anymore. Zhou Wen thought for a while, and he had new guesses about the hidden copy.


    Now Zhou Wen is very suspicious that the reason why the hidden copy of Ant City has no dimensional creatures and only has a companion egg is probably because it is a copy of the mobile phone, which is equivalent to a novice copy, and the golden demon king''s companion egg, then It is the same as the novice welfare.


    If it is normal, Zhou Wen has the power bank at the beginning, then he will get the golden demon ant king companion pet at the beginning, but unfortunately he only got the mobile phone at the beginning, and there is no power bank, so he missed the novice welfare.


    Now Zhou Wen seriously suspects that apart from the hidden copy of Ant City, other hidden copies should not be so easy to get the benefits.


    Want to confirm this guess is not difficult, Zhou Wen started a new copy again, this time Zhou Wen opened a copy of the low-level Longmen Grottoes.


    The facts are exactly the same as Zhou Wen guessed. When he found the hidden copy in the Longmen Grottoes, he found that the hidden copy there was the Dragon Well that Wang Mingyuan used to alienate.


    "So, these hidden copies also exist in reality, but some hidden copies have not been discovered?" Another thought flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    But after thinking about it, even if I know the location of the hidden dungeon in reality, it doesn��t seem to be of any use. Anyway, I can swipe the hidden dungeon in the game.


    "No!" Zhou Wen soon realized that there was a problem.


    Because he had thought of entering the hidden copy of Ant City again to see if he could get the Golden Demon Ant King''s companion egg, but there was nothing inside.


    In other words, it is very likely that the things in the hidden dungeon will not refresh, or refresh very slowly, so knowing the location of the hidden dungeon in reality becomes very critical.


    If you play a hidden dungeon once in the game, you can also play it again in reality. This is equivalent to a reward for two hidden dungeons.


    Just like the white dragon in Longjing, the white dragon in reality was fused by Wang Mingyuan, but there is still a white dragon in the game.


    Now Zhou Wen only needs to kill the white dragon and see if it will refresh again, and then he can know if his guess is wrong.


    The white dragon is of an ice cold attribute and a fear level. For Zhou Wen, who was in the academy, it was almost invincible, but now he can directly despise it.


    Watching the white dragon spray out the ice mist like a rolling cold wave, Zhou Wen directly punched it, and the powerful vitality swept the ice mist back.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought in his heart that his fist hit Bai Long, and the fear-level Bai Long would only be killed.


    However, Zhou Wen was a little surprised as a result. After killing the Bailong with a punch, its body shattered like a block of ice that had been hit hard, and it seemed to be dead.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes really couldn''t see the existence of the white dragon, but within the scope of Di Listening''s ability, a white dragon was sketched in Zhou Wen''s mind, and it was still in place.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and used some skills to enhance eyesight. Even the dark doctor''s perspective eye was used. As a result, the existence of the white dragon was still invisible.


    After ���� relieved the ability of true listening, Zhou Wen listened with his ears, but couldn''t hear what was there, as if there was nothing there.


    Other companion pets that enhance hearing are also difficult to find the white dragon. Only the ability to listen to it can find its existence. It seems that the white dragon is a ghost. Normal people can��t see the ghost at all, only those with Yin and Yang eyes. Can see in general.


    "What the **** is this? Could it be a dimensional creature and a ghost?" Zhou Wen looked at the broken body of the white dragon, and felt strange.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking about it, the ghostly white dragon actually moved and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    When it moves silently, it does not cause any spatial fluctuations, it is really like a ghost, and apart from the ability to listen to it, no other power can discover the existence of the white dragon.


    Even the teacher domain can''t find it Zhou Wen has tried all the other powers. When the white dragon moves, he can''t find it either.


    But when the white dragon approached Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen actually felt heart palpitations.


    With Zhou Wen''s current strength, even if he stands still, ordinary fear creatures cannot seriously hurt him. Now this white dragon has given him a natural response to the crisis, which is simply incredible.


    Fortunately, only in the game, Zhou Wen did not dodge, he wanted to see what this fear-level white dragon could do to him.


    In fact, Zhou Wen still had another layer of thoughts faintly deep in his heart, but this thought even he himself did not dare to face. He wanted to know what kind of ability this white dragon possessed, because Wang Mingyuan integrated this white dragon, naturally Also has the ability of the white dragon.


    Zhou Wen''s body is so strong that it can almost be comparable to human-level natural disaster creatures. In theory, fear-level creatures can hardly cause a devastating blow to him.


    The white dragon rushed to Zhou Wen, but like a real ghost, it passed directly through Zhou Wen''s body without leaving any scars on Zhou Wen''s body.


    But when the white dragon passed through Zhou Wen''s body, the scarlet villain suddenly fell to the ground, and the game screen went black.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1682: 9 Orifice Linglong

    "What is that?" Zhou Wen was surprised, although his own real level is also a fear level, but a fear level that can kill him is really rare.


    What''s even more bizarre is that there is no ability to see that except for the truth. This is the most terrifying thing.


    If the enemy possesses such abilities, wouldn��t he kill whoever wants to kill? Not to mention that it is difficult to prevent it when sleeping. Even if you don''t sleep and stare at it, you will still be killed silently, and you don''t even know how to die.


    Even the ability of the division domain, which can analyze various power rules, can''t detect the existence of that thing, which is a bit scary.


    once again entered the copy of Longmen Grottoes, Zhou Wen wanted to figure out what it was.


    After entering the dungeon again, the white dragon returned to its original appearance. It seemed that it hadn''t really died and turned into a ghost. The ghost-like thing should be its certain ability.


    once again blasted the white dragon, and the ghostly white dragon appeared again. Like last time, he rushed towards Zhou Wen silently and this time Zhou Wen chose to dodge.


    The speed of ���� Ghost White Dragon is naturally not as fast as Zhou Wen. It chased Zhou Wen, but it could not keep up with Zhou Wen''s speed.


    Zhou Wen watched the white dragon while dodge, and found that in this weird state, it didn''t seem to have the ability to use other skills, just blindly trying to get into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Summoned the tyrant Beamon and made the tyrant Beamon greet the ghost white dragon. As a result, the tyrant Beamon could not see the ghost white dragon at all. Even under Zhou Wen��s order, the tyrant Beamon bombarded the ghost white dragon with all his strength. It was the same in the air, and the ghost white dragon seemed to pass through the wall and passed through the body of the tyrant Bimon. The tyrant Bimon immediately died and fell to the ground.


    This time Zhou Wen saw clearly that the moment the ghost white dragon passed through the body of the tyrant Bimen, it turned into a ghost creature similar to a human shape.


    "This thing is very similar to the teacher''s appearance..." Zhou Wen looked at the appearance of the ghost creature. It was surprisingly similar to the appearance of Wang Mingyuan after the alienation. However, it was less human than Wang Mingyuan, and instead looked like the legendary dragon man, dragon head. The human body is very strange.


    The time for the ghost creature to maintain the appearance of a dragon is very short, and it doesn''t take long for it to pass through the body of the tyrant Beamon before it becomes a ghost white dragon again.


    Zhou Wen made some more attempts, and found that all kinds of companion pets, as long as the ghost white dragon crosses the body, they will die on the spot without any injuries, as if their souls have been taken away.


    Each time the ghost white dragon takes the life of a companion pet, it will appear in the form of a dragon for a moment.


    made some more attempts, and found that when it was in the ghost white dragon form, all powers other than listening to it could not hurt it, but when it was in the dragon state, there were some powers that could hurt it.


    For example, the power of Dao Jue and the Little Prajna Sutra can cause damage to it when it is in the state of a dragon.


    "It''s really a peculiar ability." After conducting various tests, Zhou Wen had a comprehensive understanding of ghost creatures. He directly used the power of Dao Jue to smash the ghost creatures with one punch.


    "Hunt and kill the dread creature Linglong Nine Orifice Dragon, and find the crystallization of vitality..."


    "Hunt and kill the fear-class guardian transboundary..."


    Zhou Wen stared blankly at the information on the phone, and didn''t even bother to look at the things that fell out of the ground.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that the guardian was parasitic on the body of the Linglong Nine-Aperture Dragon..." Many thoughts flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind. What is certain is that Wang Mingyuan should have been a fusion transgressor.


    lowered his head and glanced at what fell out of the ground, and found that besides the vitality crystal, there was something that Zhou Wen had never seen before.


    It was an ice-like crystal. The shape was very irregular. It looked like a heart and a skull, but none of them looked like it. There were nine holes of different sizes in the ice crystal-like object.


    The name of this thing displayed in the game is "Nine Orifices Linglong", Zhou Wen picked it up and looked at its information carefully.


    Jiuqiao Linglong: It can be used for the companion pet.


    I know these words in Zhouwen, but they are connected together, but I don��t know what they mean.


    "The meaning of "opening resuscitation" means opening a certain acupuncture point in the body, or does it mean something similar to enlightenment?" Zhou Wen only knows that there is resuscitation among human beings.


    But that means that someone is too slow to learn anything, and one day suddenly seems to understand, learning everything can be done.


    However, Zhou Wen couldn''t guess what effect the word was used on companion pets.


    If it is just to make the companion pet smart, it seems that it is not very useful for Zhou Wen, because for him, most companion pets are just tools, and he can completely manipulate the companion pet to fight without the companion pet being too smart.


    And Zhou Wen��s main companion pets are basically high-IQ and similar, and they don��t seem to need to be smarter anymore.


    looked for a circle in the hidden dungeon, but did not find anything else. It is almost certain that this Jiuqiao Linglong should be the reward for this hidden dungeon.


    The things in the game must be used in the game. They cannot be taken out of the game and left in the game. They are afraid that the copy will disappear after refreshing. Zhou Wen can only decide which companion pet to use Jiuqiao Linglong now.


    "Let''s show it to Little Infant." Zhou Wen wanted to summon the Demon Infant, but he didn''t call it out. Only then did he remember that the Demon Infant was still evolving and could not be summoned.


    In fact, if it is something that turns on intelligence, Zhou Wen has another choice, and that is to be used by the Demon Armor Tiger Soul. That guy is like a machine that only knows how to kill. His own intelligence does not seem to be high, and if he can become smarter, absolutely It will be more terrifying.


    The attributes and skills of the Helpless Demon Armor Tiger Soul General are always a thorn in Zhou Wen''s heart, so I still don''t use it for him.


    "The Demon Infant is evolving, and the Demon Armored Tiger Soul will be forgotten, then who should use it?" Zhou Wen thought about his companion pet, and finally summoned the truth.


    The intelligence of ����Di Listening is actually not low, it just doesn��t speak, so it feels like IQ is not very high.


    Zhou Wen is not sure what is the use of Jiuqiao Linglong, and there is no companion pet that I particularly want to improve, so it is a good choice for Di Ting.


    received Zhou Wen''s order, and Ding Ting directly swallowed Jiuqiao Linglong in one bite, and then a golden light suddenly appeared in his body, and the earrings on the six ears started to shatter one by one.


    "Is the effect so powerful?" Zhou Wen was taken aback. He hadn''t let Di listen to the broken earrings for a long time. Now all six earrings were broken, and it would be bad if something went wrong.


    The only good thing is that it is in the game now, even if something really happens, it will not affect the true listening in reality.


    If all six earrings were torn in reality, Di Ting might even be out of Zhou Wen''s control. This has happened before.


    Zhou Wen stared fiercely at the screen of the phone, watching the broken earrings turn into a terrifying golden ape, with golden light on his body, and his tyrannical aura almost bursting out of the screen.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1683: Heavenly 999

    As the golden light gets stronger and stronger, the golden ape��s body gets smaller and smaller, and its body gradually transforms into a human form.


    Zhou Wen has seen this form of ����di listening once, and it feels somewhat similar to the super Saiyan transformation of a certain protagonist in a previous comic.


    But the true listening in that state almost got rid of Zhou Wen''s control and his companion pet team.


    Now Di Ting turned into a wild blond warrior form again, and I don��t know if it was in the game. This time Zhou Wen did not feel the feeling of losing contact with Di Ting.


    Even when all six earrings were torn and turned into human form, the connection between him and Di Ting was still very clear, unlike the previous situation when Di Ting was summoned in reality.


    On Di Ting��s head, there are nine strange spurts of brilliance. It looks like nine holes have been opened. In fact, it is just because the light source there is too strong, which gives people an illusion.


    The nine flashing spots corresponded to the nine delicate holes of the nine orifices.


    "Roar!" The nine shining points on his head shone brightly at the same time, like the last eruption of a volcano. The brilliance almost made people unable to open their eyes, only a painful roar from Diting.


    After the brilliance faded away, Zhou Wen regained a clear view of the scene in the game.


    The truth turned into a humanoid blond, wild and beautiful man standing there, half a head taller than Zhou Wen, his appearance looks a bit evil, but his eyes are surprisingly gentle, as if he is looking at the scarlet villain.


    This feeling is very strange. When Zhou Wen used Diting in the past, he was always frightened. He was either afraid that it would fight with himself, or that it would be out of relationship with himself. Looking at the fully capable Diting standing in front of him like this, it��s true. This is the first time since the earrings are broken.


    Zhou Wen opened Diting��s information bar to check Diting��s current attributes and level.


    Di listen: natural disaster grade (evolvable)


    Fate Grid: Ears and eyes open to the sky.


    Life Soul: Huaxie.


    Wheel of Fortune: Nirvana of Ultimate Hell.


    Fearization: Holy evil (S-level).


    Natural Disaster Domain: Breaking Evil (Heaven)


    Power: 999.


    Speed: 999.


    Physique: 999.


    Vitality: 999.


    Talent skills: listening, immortal golden body, warding off evil spirits, nine poles.


    Associated state: earrings.


    "Good fellow, the celestial level attribute can reach 999!" Zhou Wen looked envied, but also a little surprised.


    He has not yet been promoted to natural disaster level. The upper limit of his attribute is 99. The human level can break through and enter one hundred attributes, and the highest attribute can reach 199 points.


    The lowest hell-level attribute is 200, and what the highest is. Zhou Wen is still not sure. He guessed it was four hundred or ninety-nine, but this celestial-level 999 attribute is really scary.


    If the Purple Star in the North Star also has this attribute, then it would not be strange to be able to blast through the Hell-level Chaos Egg.


    Of course, Zhou Wen feels that this attribute is not something that every companion pet can achieve. After all, many companion pets�� talents are there, and they may not be able to be promoted to the Celestial Realm level. Even if they are promoted to the Celestial Realm level, their attributes may not be full. .


    In Zhou Wen''s view, the attribute value of 999 should be the full attribute of the Celestial Level. It is estimated that the Demon Infant will have this attribute when it is promoted to the Celestial Level. Other companion pets are hard to say, they are also evolving companion pets. , There are also high and low points.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try to summon the truth in reality, but thinking about the disciples of Ertian Feixian Palace next to him, I finally gave it up.


    Forcibly enduring the excitement in his heart, Zhou Wen withdrew from the dungeon of Ant City, and then opened the dungeon of the Big Dipper. He wanted to try to see if the heaven-level truth listener, can he ever do the master of Ziweixing.


    "How strong is the celestial real listening ability?" Zhou Wen could not wait to see the real listening ability.


    When facing Lord Greed Wolf Star, Zhou Wen directly summoned Truth and liberated the strongest human form.


    Greedy Wolf Star Lord punched, and the terrifying light burst illuminated the entire star palace.


    Boom!


    Di listened to a fist, the Lord Greedy Wolf Star was blown up along with half of the star palace. Seeing Lord Greedy Wolf Star like a ruin, Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide, and did not close it for a while.


    "This sister''s is too violent!" Zhou Wen muttered in his heart, and his face was full of joy.


    The giant star star, there is no suspense to kill directly, originally Zhou Wen thought that Lu Cun Xingjun, who has the ability to resist injuries, may cause some troubles to Diting''s pure-power companion pet, or it may require Zhou Wen to do it himself.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen was still thinking, listening to the strong and returning to the strong, but under the effect of the mutual generation and restraint of the power, he has to rely on his master to be able to clear the Big Dipper dungeon.


    However, Zhou Wen was shocked by the result. Di Ting directly bombarded Lu Cun Xingjun with a punch. Whatever hurts and what can''t be hard-fought hard, it''s all **** bullshit. In the face of violent Ting Ting, nothing can''t be solved with one punch. of.


    If there is, then another punch.


    Wenqu Xingjun, Lian Zhen Xingjun, Wuqu Xingjun, Wuqu Xingjun, the ladder in front of the broken army star palace that can make people lose vitality, and there is no way to stop Di Ting''s footsteps. There is no need for Zhou Wen''s master domain to restrain the taboo. Power.


    Di listen to walk to the Pojun Star Palace at will, and then blast the Pojun into scum with another punch.


    Zhou Wen finally learned what it means to drop ten guilds with one force, and what is to break ten thousand abilities with one method. I heard that there are not so many strange abilities, but his power is simply invincible.


    Of course, Zhou Wen does not naively think that Diting is really just pure power and it is so powerful The reason why Diting��s pure power is so strong is also premised on that, that is, those who transform evil, holy evil, break evil, The ability to ward off evil spirits, because of the existence of these abilities, allows him to fight without any scruples, without being restrained by some weird forces.


    Otherwise, it is just the level of Lord Lu Cunxing, and it will not be easy to pass by force.


    Following Di Ting, Zhou Wen��s only role is to use the teleportation array to enter the next star palace. After killing the broken army, he once again opened the hidden teleportation array leading to the North Star Palace.


    "Such a powerful truth listener, shouldn''t it be weaker than Ziweixing Jun?" Before coming to the Ice Palace again, watching Ziweixing Jun standing by the sword in the palace, Zhou Wen still felt a little nervous.


    Di is indeed very strong, but Ziwei Xingjun is not weak either. It can explode the existence of Hell-level Chaos Egg, which should not be underestimated.


    Sensing the arrival of Zhou Wen and Di Ting, Mr. Ziwei Xing slowly lowered his head to look at them, and at the same time, on her body, a brilliant starlight began to rise, and the entire star palace seemed to be transformed into an endless sea of ??stars, and the starlight was shining towards Zhou Wen and them. Coming, let them feel like they are in the ocean of stars.


    Di Listening standing in front of Zhou Wen, the golden light on his body flickered like an electric current, those wild golden eyes, as if through thousands of stars, collided with the eyes of the purple star.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1684: Dont be a drag oil bottle

    Zhou Wen directly summoned the Chaos Egg to protect his body. In this kind of battle, all he needs to do is how to save his life and not let himself become an oil bottle of truth.


    Thousands of stars are intertwined, and if the sky and the sea fall down, it will be terrifying and unimaginable. I am afraid it will be the end of the world.


    Di listened to the golden light blooming all over, facing up to the endless and ubiquitous starlight, without the slightest dodge or defensive meaning, his legs suddenly exerted force, and his body rose into the sky like a cannonball against the stars.


    "Cheating!" Zhou Wen let out a scream.


    Although ���� Di Ting is a pure power-type companion pet, there is basically no ability to release power, but only the fluctuations generated when power breaks through the space, Zhou Wen is directly shot out, and the vitality in the Chaos Egg is crazy into crystals.


    hadn''t waited to fight the starlight, the vitality in the Chaos Egg had accumulated almost halfway, and the Chaos Egg was tumbling more and more. Zhou Wen secretly cried out and vowed to stay away from the truth when fighting in the future.


    Boom!


    Those mixed thoughts were still in Zhou Wen''s mind, and he heard a terrifying explosion. He listened to the starlight that shook the big Zhoutian star array from the front, and countless stars intertwined on him, like laser cutting blades. under.


    The light was extremely sharp, as if it could cut everything, but strangling on Diting''s golden body, it was broken like glass, Diting instantly broke through the heavy starlight, and blasted the purple star standing in the center of the hall with a punch.


    Mr. Purple Star finally got the action, and with one hand he pulled out the Xuanbing Sword that was inserted on the ground. The Xuanbing Sword, which was originally like black ice, was instantly filled with starlight.


    Boom!


    The two-color brilliance of gold and blue erupted, and the shock wave produced directly crystallized the inner part of the chaotic egg, and it was almost bursting.


    Zhou Wen now has no mind to pay attention to Di Ting''s battle with Ziwei Xingjun. Now his first task is to survive, otherwise once he dies, the game will be over. No matter how strong Di Ting is, it will be useless.


    Relying only on the power of Chaos Egg, it is obviously impossible to survive. Zhou Wen''s brain is spinning fast, thinking about how to live longer.


    Although the division domain can play a certain role, defense is not the strength of the division domain, so the effect is not too great.


    In addition to the division domain and the chaos egg, Zhou Wen also has two domain-level powers, one is the human emperor''s sacrifice domain, which is obviously not suitable for the current situation.


    The other is the Unstarted Sword Domain, but in general, the Unstarted Sword Domain is used to attack, and the Unstarted Sword Domain is only at the human level, and it is difficult to contend with the power of the Celestial Level Great Zhoutian Star Array.


    But with the help of Shiyu, Zhou Wen keenly discovered an opportunity.


    No matter how the original human-level Wushi Sword Region changes, it is impossible to compete with the Great Zhoutian Star Array, but because Di Ting has attracted most of the stars, it gives Wushi Sword Region a hint of possibility.


    This slight possibility is because Zhou Wen knows the big Zhoutian star formation very well, and even used it as a blueprint to create a small Zhoutian star formation, which made him think of a way that is not a solution.


    "You can only fight for death or alive." Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth, madly destroying Qi Jue, countless sword pill particles burst out, surrounding the chaotic egg.


    Sword Pill particles are also arranged in a Zhoutian manner, which is exactly the small Zhoutian star array created by Zhou Wen.


    If it is used to deal with ordinary natural disasters, the small Zhoutian star array composed of sword pill particles can almost be said to be unbreakable, but it is easily destroyed in the big Zhoutian star array of Ziwei Xingjun.


    However, the sword pill particles are not really destroyed. The sword pill particles are a kind of power with both virtual and real characteristics. It seems to be destroyed, but in fact it is only transformed into virtual particles. In theory, the sword pill particles are truly immortal. Existence.


    Of course, the sword pill particles that turned into virtual particles have no effect for the time being. Zhou Wen must support until the sword pill particles turn into real particles again.


    If it was normal, Zhou Wen would not be able to condense too many sword pills particles at once, but now the Chaos Egg is full of vitality crystals, and each vitality crystal is a superimposed vitality crystal in 100 million units, the amount of vitality is amazing.


    Zhou Wen directly tried to use himself as a medium, or as a transfer station, to use Qi training tactics to madly absorb these vitality crystals, and then transform them into sword pill particles to form a small Zhoutian star formation to fight against the terrifying forces of the outside world.


    Zhou Wen''s body is only a fear level after all, if the huge vitality is directly sucked into the body, I am afraid that it will not be able to bear it at all.


    But now Zhou Wen has no choice but to pin his hopes on Qi training.


    Qi Practicing Jue itself is a super-sounding vitality formula. From the time of cultivation till now, Zhou Wen has no idea how many vitality crystals he has swallowed to be able to cultivate to this level.


    Zhou Wen would feel distressed before, but now Zhou Wen only hopes that his appetite for practicing Qi Jue will be large enough to completely transform the vitality crystals he inhaled into sword pills particles.


    A superimposed vitality crystal in the unit of 100 million has been able to explode Zhou Wen''s fragile body of fear. Now that there are thousands of vitality crystals in his body, Zhou Wen can only pray for sweet blessing in his heart.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to smoke so much, but if he didn''t smoke, the accumulation of vitality crystals would almost explode the Chaos Egg.


    what!


    The horrible vitality rushed through Zhou Wen''s body, giving Zhou Wen the feeling that his body was about to be crushed and exploded could not bear the scream.


    Zhou Wen thought that his body was about to explode, but he didn''t. In the pain of being completely crushed to pieces, Zhou Wen actually stood up.


    This is not to say how strong Zhou Wen''s body is, but because the Qi Practicing Art actually guided such violent vitality to flow wildly in Zhou Wen''s body and transformed a large number of sword pills particles.


    Zhou Wen''s body almost jumped repeatedly at the gate of the ghost gate. Every time Zhou Wen thought his body was about to explode, the Qi Jue would transform a large number of sword pills particles out, causing Zhou Wen who had stepped into the gate of the ghost gate to jump again. come out.


    Although the Qi training technique is already very powerful, but there are too many vitality crystals, and the speed of transformation is a little slower than the speed at which Zhou Wen absorbs vitality.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to die, Wu Shi Sword Domain suddenly changed strangely.


    Although this kind of change is peculiar, it is not accidental. In addition to the transformation of a large number of sword pellets to form the largest Unstarted Sword Domain in history, Zhou Wen is still using the Master Domain to observe Master Ziwei''s The big Zhoutian star array, while adjusting the small Zhoutian star array arranged by the sword pill particles.


    Hell-level division domain, the role is much stronger than before, and the things that can be resolved are naturally far more than before.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1685: Sword domain upgrade

    A large number of sword pill particles are arranged in a small Zhoutian sword array according to Zhou Wen''s will. With Zhou Wen''s non-deduction, the sword pill particles are arranged more and more closely.


    Just when Zhou Wen''s body was about to be unable to support it, a large number of sword pill particles suddenly began to operate automatically as if they had life and autonomous consciousness.


    All the sword pill particles are like iron powder attracted by a magnet, and they condense together.


    But this kind of cohesion is not disorderly, but is based on the arrangement of the small Zhou Tianma, but it is not completely arranged according to its rules, it seems to be arranged instinctively according to some strange rules.


    It was just a moment, all the sword pill particles were tightly connected together, leaving no gap in the middle, as if they were turned into a natural whole.


    The sword pill particles themselves are extremely small. Even if they are arranged together under Zhou Wen��s control, there will inevitably be a gap in the middle. However, there is no gap between the current sword pill particles, as if they were originally one. A complete large sword pill particle.


    It''s just that the current sword pill particles are not sword-shaped or pill-shaped, but are arranged in an egg shape and wrapped outside the chaotic egg, constantly resisting external attacks.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the sword domain had actually been promoted to the **** level at this time, and madly extracted vitality from his body, and the eggshell-shaped sword pill wrapped around Zhou Wen''s body was getting bigger and bigger.


    The sword domain promoted to the **** level was originally impossible to contend with the power of Ziwei Xingjun, but because of the vitality-absorbing characteristics of the practice of Qi Jue, coupled with the infinite vitality support in the Chaos Egg, the sword domain becomes more and more Strong.


    As long as there is vitality, the sword field seems to be able to become infinitely stronger, and the quality is not enough to make up for it, not to mention the immortality of the sword pill particles, which will only become stronger and stronger.


    Bullets can shoot through steel plates, but they cannot pass through a mound of a hundred meters or more. Now the sword pill particles in the sword domain are too dense, and the number is increasing. In the fight against the power of the purple star, they gradually Stabilized the situation.


    Hell-level Chaos Eggs combined with the hell-level sword domain, unexpectedly produced an unexpected good effect, allowing Zhou Wen to gain a firm foothold in such a terrifying battlefield.


    At the same time as the sword domain was upgraded, Zhou Wen had already felt the change in the role of the sword domain, not to say that the sword domain would really be an egg shape in the future.


    The egg shape is just because Zhou Wen needs it to be arranged in this form. If Zhou Wen needs it, it can be turned into a sword shape or other various shapes.


    The real improvement of the sword domain is actually the effect of the sword pill particles turning into a whole.


    A chopstick can be broken easily, but a bundle of chopsticks is difficult to break. What''s more, the sword pill particles are not as simple as a bundle of chopsticks, but are truly condensed into one.


    Until now, Zhou Wen had the mind to look at the situation on the battlefield, but all he could see was still the sky with stars and a gleaming golden light.


    It was too fast. It was so fast that Zhou Wen��s eyesight could not see their movements clearly, and even the figure could not be seen clearly, leaving golden afterimages in the places where Di heard moved.


    In Zhou Wen''s eyes, this kind of afterimage was just a golden band of light that didn''t know how long it was. The bands of light were densely intertwined in the star palace, like a big mess.


    In fact, it was just Zhou Wen''s visual delay. The golden band of light he saw was an afterimage left before Diting didn''t know how much it moved.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see it, but the division could feel the changes in power rules. In the division, Zhou Wen felt an incomparably overbearing force and a force like the emperor Huanghuang''s air.


    There is no doubt that the power that seems to be able to destroy comes from Di Listening, while the emperor Huanghuang''s aura comes from Lord Ziweixing. The two forces are completely different, but they are equally incomparable terror.


    Even if Zhou Wen could not see clearly, Shiyu kept copying and deducing the rules of Emperor Huang Huang Qi, making that power more and more orderly in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Zhou Wen, looking at the current situation, probably already knew that the division was about to derive a new vitality formula.


    is also a perfect domain power, but the teacher domain only derives the power of Ziwei Xingjun, but not the power to deduce the truth, which makes Zhou Wen a little hard to understand.


    "Is it because the power of Truth is hard to derive, or is it because I already have the foundation of the small Zhou Tianzhen?" Zhou Wen guessed in his mind, but it was difficult to make an accurate judgment.


    But in any case, it was an excellent thing for Zhou Wen, because as long as the master domain deduced the vitality art of the purple star, you can directly prohibit this kind of power from operating within the master domain.


    Now Zhou Wen is already looking forward to how happy it will be when the division domain can forbid the operation of the Zhoutian star formation.


    Thinking of going to the Forbidden City in the future to find another Ziwei Xingjun, in front of her, she stopped her Zhoutian Star Array with an order. Just thinking about it, Zhou Wen could not go to the Forbidden City immediately.


    Obviously it is not an easy task to derive the vitality formula of Ziweixingjun. It is like a spider weaving a web. The division is constantly improving the web of rules and wants to connect it into a complete network. .


    It��s just that there are too many missing parts in the middle, and the speed of weaving the network in the division domain is too slow. If we continue at this speed, it will be difficult to fill all the parts in every ten or eight years.


    At this moment Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the Zhoutian star array, which had gradually become clear just now, suddenly became blurred again. What''s more terrifying is that in the blurred starlight, it seems to be transformed. Out of the twelve mysterious heavenly palaces, each heavenly palace seems to be giving birth to a mysterious power beyond the earth, and each heavenly palace has its own different style.


    Either the mighty sea, or the dangerous as the abyss, or the mystery, or the grace as the mountain, the power of every heavenly palace is so shocking, just seeing the phantom of that palace makes Zhou Wen''s will almost collapse, there is a kind of Below heaven is the sense of insignificance of ants.


    The twelve heavenly palaces seem to be the temples that dominate all things in the universe. Any one of the heavenly palaces can dominate the fate of all things. Life and death can only be achieved in a single thought.


    At this time, the twelve heavenly palaces were suppressed at the same time. Under that palace, it was a golden light shimmering, blond hair flying, handsome and wild.


    "It''s dying!" Zhou Wen felt the terrifying power in the twelve heavenly palaces. Even if it was just a remnant of the power, the Hell-level sword domain outside him was broken like broken copper and rotten iron, and it was completely vulnerable.


    Even if Zhou Wen draws out his vitality, he cannot restore the sword domain.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to brush the dungeon again, Di Ting suddenly jumped up, and under the infinite pressure, he rushed up against the sky.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1686: Emperor Star

    Mr. Ziwei Xing is like an emperor that has existed since ancient times, looking down on sentient beings from the top of the Twelve Heavenly Palace, as if everything in the world is nothing but a toy under his hand.


    "The emperor was born to fall into the sky, and all destinies are within the twelve houses, and all beings in the sky and the ground are irreversible." Seeing the truth that goes up against the sky, the mysterious ice sword in the hands of the purple star is slightly slashed, and the twelfth heaven is suppressed. Below, the world seemed to be suppressed under the heavenly palace.


    is as small as the truth, under the twelve heavens, it is like a drop in the ocean, almost negligible.


    But the eyes that Di listened to were as fierce as the golden sun, without a trace of dodge, nor a trace of hesitation, the body burning with golden light, the arm stretched back to the limit, and the punch hit the suppressed heaven in the sky.


    Boom!


    A mysterious palace that represents destiny, was forcibly torn apart by the fist of Truth, and the debris fell in all directions.


    Di listens like a tyrant on earth who walks against the sky, running wild and cold to the sky, unstoppable continue to rush to the sky.


    The roaring sound is endless, Zhou Wen only saw the mysterious and unpredictable, as if the heavenly palace with the ability to suppress fate was penetrated by the truth, and turned into a sky full of debris and fell. The scene was shocking, and made people feel a sense of awe. At the same time, there seemed to be a flame burning in the bottom of my heart, and the blood all over his body seemed to boil.


    If the sky destroys me, I will be against the sky, if the emperor cuts me, I will kill the emperor. No one in the universe can control my destiny.


    In Zhou Wen''s eyes, if I listen to it, if an ancient **** of war who does not respect the heaven and the earth, does not worship ghosts and gods, and blasphemes the might of the gods, all the heavens will be broken.


    When every heavenly palace was broken, a little crack appeared on the Xuanbing sword in the hands of Mr. Ziweixing.


    When the first few celestial palaces were shattered, Mr. Ziweixing was able to remain calm and calm, but seeing the celestial palaces being shattered in a moment, Di Ting was still unstoppable breaking through the air, the eyes of Mr. Ziweixing behind the mask , And gradually became a little consterious.


    When the last heavenly palace was also shattered by Di Yin, Jun Ziwei Xingjun''s body trembled, and the Xuanbing Sword in his hand shattered and turned into pieces of broken ice and flew down.


    Di Ting also came to Mr. Ziwei Xing at this time, and the fist that burned with the golden flame rushed to Mr. Ziwei Xing arrogantly and unreasonably.


    The Twelve Heavenly Palace was shattered, and Monarch Ziweixing��s momentum had declined to the extreme, holding the remnant sword and struggling to cut to Diting��s fist, but the moment the fist and the sword collided, the remnant sword was also shattered by a blast, and golden light bloomed. His fist hit his chest.


    Mysterious ice-like armor flew like butterflies, revealing Ziwei Xingjun''s beautiful body and such a glamorous face, her face was as beautiful as a god, which made people unable to give birth to half blasphemy.


    But the fist of Diying ruthlessly blasted on the beautiful face, and instantly beat it up, the head that was beautiful and artistic, burst open like this, and the blood bloomed like petals of chrysanthemums.


    The purple star who was headshot with a fist, his headless body fell from the sky, turning into a little bit of mysterious light and dissipating, only a strange crystal fell on the ground, exuding bright stars, like the sky is eternally unchanged The North Star in general.


    "Hunt and kill the natural disaster creature, Ziwei Xingjun, and find the emperor star crystal."


    "Really killed!" Seeing the Di listen in the sky like an ancient demon god, Zhou Wen was surprised by the power of Di listen, even he was a little shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being the companion pet of Heaven 999. It''s too strong and violent." Zhou Wen reached out and picked up the Emperor Star crystal on the ground, enduring surprise to watch its attributes.


    Emperor Star Crystal: The emperor''s fate star can be helped by heaven and earth.


    Zhou Wen looked at this simple line of information, but did not understand what it meant for a while.


    There is no doubt that this emperor star crystal should be the treasure of this hidden copy, but what is the use of this thing, it is difficult to understand.


    From the literal meaning, it should be said that the emperor is the person chosen by the heaven and the earth, so his fate is extremely noble, and even the heaven and the earth will help him.


    But what is the use of such a thing?


    "Could it be that this thing can turn the person who owns it into the chosen son of the heavens. From then on, smooth sailing, wind and wind, rain and rain, kill a mob and explode a magical weapon, not only will you not die, but you can also have adventures? "Zhou Wen couldn''t help but think of the legend of an ancient emperor.


    Legend has it that there is a chosen son who competes with a character who is comparable to a traverser. This chosen son was defeated repeatedly and is about to be destroyed. But who knows that a meteorite falls from the sky, and the enemy is born and destroyed. His army made him the final victor, and he was the chosen one.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to expect that kind of luck, he just hoped that he would not be too unlucky.


    tried to absorb the emperor crystal, but the result suggested that Zhou Wen was not a companion pet and could not use the emperor crystal.


    "I''m going, this thing is for companion pets?" Zhou Wen was speechless, and his dream of wanting wind and rain or rain was instantly shattered.


    "If only the companion pet can be used, who can use it? The demon infant is still evolving, so I can only choose another companion pet to use this thing." Zhou Wen was a little bit distressed. Knowing what''s the use is, if it is used for a companion pet, the benefits of UU reading may not be as strong as expected, and it may even be counterproductive.


    In case this thing is a life-changing treasure, and the original life-style that fits best with the companion pet is changed, what is the use of becoming an emperor''s life-style?


    In terms of combat power, Di Ting is now Zhou Wen''s most important combat power. Good things should naturally be given to it, but because he doesn''t know what the emperor''s crystal has, Zhou Wen dare not take Di Ting to take risks.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bimeng. This guy had been promoted to the natural disaster level before, and had two life styles: infinite power and swallowing mountains and rivers. Even if it was changed to a useless life style, the fighting power would not be weakened. too much.


    And there is a word for jun in its name, it can barely be related to the emperor, Zhou Wen intends to try it out.


    After being summoned, the tyrant Beamon swallowed the emperor crystal directly under Zhou Wen''s order.


    The crystals entered into the abdomen, and a group of black stars suddenly bloomed from the belly of Tyrant Beamon, and soon the whole body of Tyrant Beamon was shrouded in black light, as if incarnate into a black hole.


    Zhou Wen only heard the roar of the tyrant Beamon coming from the black hole, and soon there was no sound, only the black hole-like light was constantly twisting and changing.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1687: Emperor Beamon

    After the black hole-like light disappeared, the tyrant Beamon reappeared in Zhou Wen''s field of vision. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the tyrant Beamon had changed too much.


    The original tall tyrant, Bi Meng, has actually become much smaller. Now he is only about three meters tall. Compared with the previous one, he is obviously smaller by one size, but he has become more sturdy.


    If the former tyrant Bimon looked a bit bloated and clumsy, then the current tyrant Bimon looks like a muscular monster without a trace of excess fat.


    Moreover, the tyrant Beamon''s body has also undergone some changes. Its skin and flesh appear to be a very black color, as if it is made of mysterious iron, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    The current tyrant Beamon is not so much a living creature of flesh and blood, but rather a profound iron monster full of explosive and destructive power.


    What��s more weird is that Bimon, the tyrant who originally had only a pair of horns, actually grew a horn in the center of his head. That horn looked a bit similar to that of a unicorn. It was straight in a spiral shape and faintly inside. There is a strange flow of mysterious light.


    Zhou Wen opened the tyrant Beamon''s information, and wanted to see what kind of changes his attributes and skills had, but found that the tyrant Beamon had even changed his name.


    Dijun Beamon: Natural Disaster Grade (evolvable)


    Fate: Infinite power, swallowing mountains and rivers, imperial fate.


    Fate Soul: Violent Crown.


    Wheel of Fortune: Absolute Power (S Grade).


    Fearization: Tyrant.


    Natural Disaster Domain: Super Domain (human level).


    Power: 199.


    Speed: 199.


    Physique: 199.


    Vitality: 199.


    Talent skills: swallow mountains, runaway, giant beasts, piercing armor, piercing, tearing, fangs, bite, invincible, invincible.


    Associated status: gloves.


    Seeing that the domain of the tyrant Beamon was still at the human level, Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, but there was an emperor in his fate, and the soul of life changed from a crown of violence to a crown of violence, and his attributes reached the limit of the human level. It is not completely unchanged.


    "The changes in attributes and skills are not that big, I don''t know how the actual combat power is." Zhou Wen muttered directly in his heart.


    The level of the Beidou dungeon is high enough. According to the hidden dungeon here, the treasures should not be bad. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he could at least be promoted to the Hell level, but he did not expect it to be the human level.


    Withdrew from Beidou Dungeon, Zhou Wen originally planned to find a Dungeon to try out the difference between Emperor Bimeng and the previous tyrant Bimeng.


    Before Zhou Wen clicked to open a new copy, he heard a commotion in front of the team.


    "Mr. Zhou, we must change our course." Bai Shimei rushed over from the front and said to Zhou Wen solemnly.


    "What happened over there?" Zhou Wen asked while scanning the front with the ability of listening.


    There is a canyon in front of it, and there is a half-person-deep river flowing through it. In that water, there is a giant beast lying on its back, and it looks like it should be asleep.


    Shiraishimei whispered helplessly: "The route we designed originally avoided some dangerous areas. According to our investigation, there was originally no large dimensional area near the canyon, but I don��t know why, there was a side sheltered from the water. Jin Qing Beast is here, I''m afraid I can''t go this way."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen seemed to know nothing about the water-saving Jinqing beast, Bai Shimei went on to explain: "The water-saving Jinqing beast may not be famous in the inland, but overseas, the beast��s fierce name is well known. Destroyed several large islands, even the strongest overseas forces have nothing to do with it. Gu said that this beast is not only a natural disaster level, but may even reach the peak of natural disasters, and this water-saving golden clear beast is likely to be overseas. The other end."


    "This is the golden clear beast from overseas." Qi Yasakai also walked back, and said solemnly: "When I was traveling before, I saw its fierce anger on Ryukyu Island, under one hoof, Hundreds of miles of islands were directly torn apart by it and fell to the bottom of the sea. The power is unparalleled, and it is even more terrifying than the natural disaster-class creatures on the Rubik''s Cube rankings. Fortunately, the front investigation team discovered it in advance, and did not wake it up. It��s not too late to change the route, but it will take a few hundred more mountain roads to spare this place."


    "What kind of water-shielding golden clear beast is it? What kind of ability does it have?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and wanted to ask.


    "Its body is extremely powerful. When the Ryukyu Island was attacked by the power of one island, it had never dodged at all, and it did not even hurt its scales. It also has the ability to control ocean currents and can roll up huge waves. I don''t know other abilities." Qi Ya Sakai thought for a while to answer.


    "Then there is no need to change the route, you just step back thirty miles and give it to me." It''s rare to encounter a natural disaster creature that breaks the ban, and Zhou Wen naturally does not want to let go of such a good opportunity.


    There are truths about the existence of this natural disaster-level almost invincible, even if the water-shelter Jinqing beast is really a heaven-level, in terms of its physical strength, it is by no means an opponent of truth-listening.


    "Mr. Zhou be careful." Qi Ya Sakai didn''t say much, and arranged for the disciples of the Fei Xian Palace to retreat in an orderly manner. However, after only a few miles, the water-saving Jinqing Beast woke up and got out of the water. Standing up, a pair of golden crystal-like eyes looked over here, the golden light in the eyes seemed to be two small suns.


    It is covered with scarlet scales, its head resembles a dragon and its body resembles a lion. Its body length is more than ten meters. Just standing there, it has a terrifying sense of oppression. The strange eyes are swept by, and the psychological quality of the Ertian Feixiang Palace is worse. My disciple, UU''s legs were so frightened by reading .


    "It seems that this beast has discovered our arrival a long time ago, just pretending to be asleep." Zhou Wen understood in his heart that such natural disaster-level creatures had very good eyes and ears, so how could he not find them.


    Although the breath of the water-saving Jinqing beast is terrifying, Zhou Wen is used to seeing the powerful natural disaster grade, and it can probably be inferred that this guy should not reach the level of the purple star, but it is much stronger than the average human level. It may be a hell-level natural disaster creature.


    Seeing that the water-shielding Jinqing beast showed signs of rushing over, Zhou Wen thought about it and summoned the emperor Bimeng out, just to use this water-shielding Jinqing beast to try the fighting power of Emperor Bimeng.


    is the same type of strength, the emperor is thicker than the skin, even if he loses the water-shielding Jinqing beast, he won��t be killed in seconds. Once he loses the water-shielding Jinqing beast, he will just let out the truth.


    After Emperor Bimeng appeared, the water-shelter Jinqing Beast that originally wanted to rush over unexpectedly stopped, rolled up a pair of Jinqing strange eyes, and looked up and down the Emperor Bimeng. It seemed that Dijun Bimeng was not too annoying.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, his heart was even more determined, and he ordered the emperor Bimeng to kill the golden clear beast.


    Dijun Bimen exerted his power on the ground, and instantly collapsed hundreds of meters of ground, and rushed towards the water-saving Jinqing Beast with a huge burst of air.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1688: Brutal Beamon

    A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Lingyu Novel Network] https://fastest update! No ads!


    Emperor Bimeng appeared in front of the water-saving golden-eyed beast almost like a teleportation, and the mysterious iron claws rushed to the head of the water-saving golden-eyed beast.


    The water avoiding golden eyed beast roared, but didn''t even evade, opened the beast''s mouth full of jagged teeth, and bit at Emperor Bimeng.


    Emperor Bimeng''s current height is only about three meters, a bit taller than normal humans, but he looks a little too small in front of the water-saving golden-eyed beast that is more than ten meters long.


    If this bite is bitten, I am afraid that most of the emperor Bimeng''s body will be bitten into his mouth, and it may even be swallowed directly.


    Everything is between the electric light and flint. The disciples of the Ertian Feixian Palace can''t see what happened at all. Even the existence of Qi Yaxue can only see two lights and shadows colliding together, one red and one black. It is a shock wave like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    Qi Yasakai, Honzen Sakura and others couldn''t help being shocked. Although they were still ten or twenty miles away from the battlefield, the range covered by the shock wave was too large. They were not afraid of it, but they were from the Feixiang Palace. Ordinary disciple, I''m afraid that most of them are killed by the shock wave of this huge wave.


    Seeing the shock wave from the broken mountain gravel engulfed with soil, sand and gravel, ordinary disciples were horrified and even forgot to escape. In fact, even if they tried their best to escape, they couldn''t escape the shock wave.


    Just when countless disciples were desperate, they saw the shock wave like a huge wave, and suddenly disappeared without a trace. Sand and rocks fell across the sky, forming a huge circular **** centered on the battlefield.


    Everyone looked in shock, and saw a figure standing in front of the ring-shaped slope. It was Zhou Wen.


    The shock wave of horror seemed to stop abruptly when it reached him, falling like dust, as if Zhou Wenwen was a **** who could not be desecrated, and everything in the world could not invade him.


    Zhou Wen just used the division domain to prohibit the power rules in the area, so that the shock wave can no longer be maintained. This also shows from the side that the water-saving golden eye beast has not reached the heaven level, otherwise the division cannot completely prohibit the perfect level domain power. .


    In the battlefield, the two claws of Emperor Bimen grabbed the upper and lower jaws of the water-saving golden-eyed beast, and forcibly withstood its bite, making the water-saving golden-eyed beast unable to close the beast full of fangs. mouth.


    The four claws of the water avoiding golden-eyed beast rushed forward desperately, pushing Dijun Bimeng''s body back, and Dijun Bimeng''s legs plowed a deep mark on the ground.


    "Roar!" Just when everyone thought that the emperor Bimeng could not beat the water-shielding golden-eyed beast, the three strange horns on the top of the emperor Bimeng''s head exuded mysterious mysterious light, turning into the appearance of a black crown, and the single horn in the middle was even more mysterious , Like a black jewel on the crown, the mysterious light radiating, enveloped the emperor Bimeng''s body like the armor of the mysterious iron emperor.


    With the appearance of the crown, Emperor Bimeng''s eyes turned bloody, and his body expanded accordingly, instantly turning into a behemoth tens of meters high, his feet one after another abruptly withstood the impact of the water-saving golden-eyed beast .


    The existence of the two monsters was in a stalemate there, wrestling like a prehistoric monster, no one retreated half a step, but the ground under their claws cracked a ravine like an earthquake.


    Zhou Wen looked at Emperor Bimeng with some surprise. This guy''s power was stronger than Zhou Wen had imagined. The water-saving golden-eyed beast was undoubtedly hell-level. Only the human-level emperor Bimeng was able to compete with the hell-level power. Contending, and not letting the wind fall at all, this alone made Zhou Wen feel that the Emperor Star was indeed worthwhile.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that Emperor Bimeng gradually gained the upper hand, and a little bit opened the mouth of the golden-eyed beast that was about to avoid water.


    The water-saving golden-eyed beast made a weird cry, and its four claws slammed on the ground violently, trying to knock Emperor Bimen away, but no matter how it found out, the emperor Bimeng''s body that exuded profound light did not move at all and was still slow. Slowly opened the mouth of the water-saving Jinqing beast.


    Roar!


    The water-saving golden-eyed beast roared again, with strange power fluctuations on its body. The river in the canyon seemed to be attracted by some kind of power, and it rolled up a huge wave and suddenly rolled over.


    The monstrous wave instantly flooded the body of Emperor Bimeng, and still rolled the disciple of Ertian Feixiangong behind him without pause, but the water wave reached Zhou Wen, like a toilet with a flush button pressed, all The water flow fell, and no splash of water touched Zhou Wen''s body.


    The disciples of Ertian Feixian Palace were stunned. Although they had already regarded Zhou Wen as the top figure among human beings, such deeds still made them amazed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expand the power of the division to the battlefield. He wanted to see how the emperor Bimeng''s real combat effectiveness was.


    In the battlefield with surging water and rolling mud and rocks, a roar of strange beasts rang through the world.


    The disciples of the Fei Xian Palace in Ertian could only see the mud-rock flow rolling, and could not see exactly how the battle was inside until a terrible scream came.


    The water flow and the swept mud and rocks fell instantly, revealing the figures of two giant beasts.


    I saw that the originally terrifying water-saving golden-eyed beast had four hooves off the ground and was lifted by Tyrant Bimon. His two claws still grasped its upper and lower jaws, but at this time it was protected from water. The mouth of Jing Beast has been stretched beyond the limit, the corners of the mouth on both sides have been cracked, and the scales on its face have been cracked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blood bursts.


    Today''s water-saving golden-eyed beast is like a cat or puppy with its mouth torn in front of the huge incarnation of Emperor Bimeng, and can only struggle and scream desperately.


    But no matter how its claws attacked Emperor Bimeng, it only left a line of claw marks on the mysterious light armor outside Bimeng, which were not too deep, and those claw marks recovered almost instantly.


    Dijun Bimeng seemed to have no feeling at all, ignoring the final struggle of the water-saving golden-eyed beast, and tore the water-saving golden-eyed beast''s mouth little by little, and tore its head in half.


    Sneer!


    The **** jaw of the water-saving golden-eyed beast was directly torn off, and the potential of the water-saving golden-eyed beast exploded under the pain, and the four hooves violently struggled backwards, causing the fangs that Emperor Bimen was holding to break, and then he got rid of it. Under the control of Emperor Bimeng, he rolled backwards and fell to the ground.


    The disciple of the Fei Xian Palace in Er Tian looked at a monarch Bi Meng with a broken tooth and a **** chin in one hand, like a demon king who came out of hell.


    The golden-eyed beast, which was almost invincible as a disaster overseas, was torn off by Emperor Bimon like a cat or puppy, and even his jaw was torn off. It was horrible.


    Most disciples are envious and yearning in their hearts, but those elders secretly rejoice in their hearts at this time. Fortunately, Ben Zhenying did not listen to their opinions, but insisted on going to the ancient city of Guide. Now they also understand why Ben Zhenying insisted so.


    Such a character, such a companion pet, even if one of the six big families can''t be found.


    Zhou Wen thought that the water-saving golden-eyed beast was about to flee, and was about to cooperate with Emperor Bimeng to kill the water-saving golden-eyed beast, but suddenly saw an incredible scene.


    The water avoiding Jinqing beast did not even run away, but bent its front hoof, bowing its head towards Emperor Bimeng as if kneeling down until its forehead touched the ground.

 Chapter 1689: Violent

    Everyone saw this incredible scene, and even Zhou Wen opened his mouth in surprise.


    You must know that dimensional creatures are hard to be tamed, not to mention those dimensional creatures with no brains, they are basically fighting to the end. Even those highly intelligent dimensional creatures will explode if they are pressed into a hurry. Except for some humans with special abilities, it is rarely heard that there are dimensional creatures that have been tamed because of defeat.


    The higher the level of dimensional creatures, the lower the possibility of being tamed. This hell-level water-saving golden-eyed beast would even express the meaning of surrender to the human-level emperor Beamon, which is really unbelievable.


    But the facts were in front of him, Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility, whether it was the fate of the emperor''s fate that had an effect that would make the water avoiding golden eye beast show an impossible attitude.


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right. The former tyrant killed fewer dimensional creatures than Mengke, and he didn''t see any dimensional creature expressing surrender to it.


    Not to mention the natural disaster level, even the dimensional creatures of the mortal fetus level have never seen this situation.


    Now Zhou Wen��s regretful intestines are all green. He knew that Emperor Star is such a powerful thing, so he directly used it to Diting. With Diting��s strength, he was almost invincible within the natural disaster grade. He would defeat a few natural disaster grade dimensional creatures and let them surrender. Afterwards, go to the ancient city of Guide to watch the gate.


    It''s useless to regret now, but fortunately, the emperor Bimeng is also quite powerful, and he will work **** it in the future, and give it more resources, even if it can''t be promoted to the heaven level, it is quite powerful to be able to get a **** level.


    The human-level emperor Bimeng can beat the hell-level water avoiding golden-eyed beasts, and the hell-level emperor Bimeng may be able to compete with ordinary celestial dimensional creatures.


    "It''s not a loss for this trip. Bring the water-saving golden-eyed beast back to the ancient city of Germany to watch the gate. I''m afraid that the six big families will not dare to enter randomly." While Zhou Wen was dreaming, the emperor Bimeng grabbed it. The water-saving golden-eyed beast, with a strong tear between its claws, tore the body of the water-saving golden-eyed beast in half, and then threw it into its mouth and chewed it with big mouthfuls. The chewing blood splashed all over, and its mouth was full of water. .


    "It actually ate... ate... ate..." Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, and he looked at Emperor Bimeng in a daze. There was a kind of man who saw that the prodigal son had lost his Wanguan family wealth and wanted to go up and slap him twice. impulse.


    This is a hell-level thug, and he was eaten just like that. It was simply a violent thing and would be struck by thunder.


    Emperor Bimeng didn''t notice anything. After chewing a few times, he swallowed directly in his abdomen, and then he even burped.


    Looking at the appearance of Emperor Bimeng, Zhou Wen had the urge to cut its belly open and pull out the water-saving golden-eyed beast, but it was useless now even if it came out.


    Zhou Wen��s hate teeth itchy, but the disciples of the Fei Xian Palace in Er Tian looked fascinated. The fierce and mighty water-saving golden-eyed beast was swallowed like this. In their eyes, the emperor Bimeng has become a murderous. Synonymous with invincible.


    Dejectedly recalled Emperor Bimeng, this guy ate a hell-level dimensional creature, but there was no change, in Zhou Wen''s view, it was no different from Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit.


    After going on the road again, the disciples and the elders of Ertian Feixiangong became more respectful and obedient towards Zhou Wen. There were even many people who looked at Zhou Wen with fiery eyes, and they didn��t know what they were thinking. what.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about what they were thinking. He was thinking about a question now. If the hidden copy in the game won''t be refreshed, can the hidden copy in reality still get the Emperor Star?


    Judging from the results of previous studies, in the actual Polaris Ice Palace, there is likely to be a Purple Star, and perhaps another Emperor Star can be taken in reality.


    Originally, Zhou Wen had no desire to venture into the Big Dipper copy in reality, and the ranking of the Rubik''s Cube was meaningless to him.


    However, this discovery now made Zhou Wen have the idea to enter the Big Dipper Palace again, not for ranking, but to get an emperor star.


    "Let''s wait and see, if the hidden dungeon in the game really won''t be refreshed, then you can only break into the Big Dipper Palace again in reality." Zhou Wen has already made up his mind in his heart, and can really get another emperor. Stars, whether you give them to the magic infant or you can listen to them, I just want to get a few more.


    No accident happened on the way. Some ordinary dimensional creatures encountered were also dismissed by Zhenzhen Ying and Zhou Wen finally returned to the ancient city of Guide with them.


    The two disciples who sent Mohe back to the Feixian Palace arrived at the ancient city of Guide a long time later. Zhou Wen found out after inquiring that they did not send Mohe back to the family of gods, and met the family of gods on the way. People, Mohe has gone back with them.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that Mo He asked them to bring one back, naming it to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen opened the box and found that there was only a piece of paper inside, with a number written on it, which was the phone number.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed what Mo He meant. The two had made a bet before If Mo He lost, they would tell Zhou Wen why the family of Gods must be those people from the Flying Immortal Palace.


    However, Zhou Wen did not ask at the time, because Zhou Wen felt that it was useless to ask. If Mohe didn''t want to say, he could just say any reason. This is not difficult.


    It now seems that Mohe intends to fulfill his promise and tell him the secret.


    After Zhou Wen introduced Qi Yaxue, Ben Zhenying and others to Li Xuan, he asked Li Xuan to arrange them, and he went back to the small courtyard and dialed the number left by Mo He.


    "Zhou Wen." Mohe''s voice came from Zhou Wen before the phone was connected.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Zhou Wen hesitated. Mo He''s tone must be him, but he hasn''t made a sound at all. Could it be that Mo He has the ability to peek at the signal?


    "Only you know this number." Mohe said without emotion.


    "So, you left me with this number to tell me the secret of the Second Heaven Fei Xian Palace?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized it and asked directly.


    "Although I am not a good person, I will do what I promised." After a pause, Mohe continued: "In fact, what the family of gods wants is not all the disciples of Ertian Feixian Palace."


    "Who do you want? Qi Ya Sakai or Hon Sakura?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Neither, it''s Shiraishimi." Mohe replied.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Although Shiraishimei is very talented, Honzen Sakura and Qi Ya Sakai are no worse than her, and the cultivation base is already above her.


    "Only she can get the companion pet of Amaterasu." Mo He''s answer surprised Zhou Wen.


    Amaterasu and Yuedu are from the same god, and it is said that Amaterasu and Yuedu are twins.

 Chapter 1690: Ise Island

    In that divine system, Lunar reading represents the moon, and Amaterasu represents the sun, which is also the highest god. Amaterasu ranks ahead of the moon reading.


    I have seen Zhou Wen who is a great monthly reader. If there is a natural companion, even Zhou Wen will be very excited.


    However, Zhou Wen is still skeptical about whether there is really a natural companion pet, after all, it is the same as Yuedu.


    One month reading is already so powerful, and Amaterasu will not be inferior to monthly reading. At the current level of humanity, it seems impossible to kill Amaterasu to obtain companion pets for the time being.


    Now Mo He tells him that Bai Shimei can get Amaterasu''s companion pet, Zhou Wen is not convinced.


    "What''s special about Bai Shimei?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Shiraishimi''s fate, soul and wheel of fortune are in perfect harmony with Amaterasu, and only she can get Amaterasu''s favor." Mohe replied.


    "What do you mean?" When Zhou Wen listened to Mo He''s tone, it seemed that Bai Shimei did not need to kill Amaterasu in order to obtain the companion pet.


    "This is not within the scope of our gambling agreement, think about it yourself." Mo He said with a smile.


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, complete books, and fast updates!


    "Can you give me some hints?" Zhou Wendao didn''t mind, and asked casually.


    "Isejima, you and I are even." Mohe hung up after speaking.


    Zhou Wen put down the phone, thought for a moment, and went to Qi Ya Sakai. It happened that Honjin Sakura and Shiraishi Mi were also there, so he told him what Mohe had told him.


    "Ise Island?" After the three of them listened, they all looked blank.


    "You don''t know where Ise Island is?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    They are all overseas natives, and if they don''t even know where Ise Island is, Zhou Wen has some doubts whether Mohe is joking with him.


    "There is no island overseas called Ise Island. According to myths and legends, Ise Shrine is the residence of the Amaterasu Great God, and the place where it is located is called Takatenhara, but it is only a legendary place, and there is no corresponding actual location." Zhen Sakura thought for a while and said, "Could it be that Mohe gave wrong information?"


    Shiraishimi also smiled bitterly: "Maybe they really made a mistake. My fate, soul, and wheel of fortune have nothing to do with the sun. How could it fit perfectly with the attributes of Amaterasu."


    Zhou Wen nodded. Although he is a little interested in Amaterasu, these interests are also based on the existence of Yuedu. Whether he can get the Amaterasu companion pet, even if he can''t get the Amaterasu companion pet, there is nothing to be disappointed.


    I was about to go back to continue my game, but I heard Qi Yasakai say: "Gao Tianyuan is indeed a legendary existence, and there is no corresponding place in reality, but when I was traveling in the sea, I did encounter a suspected Gao Tianyuan place."


    Seeing Zhou Wen looking at him, Qi Yasakai went on to say: "Gao Tianyuan, Weiyuan China, and Huangquan Kingdom are the three realms that make up the ten thousand gods. Among them, Gao Tianyuan is also called Cloud China or the island of the sky. The island in the clouds is not seen by mortals, but is the place where the gods live."


    "Once I experienced a storm on the sea, the sky was clear and the clouds dissipated, and I saw a huge island appearing in the sky, but after a while, the island in the sky disappeared. I also went to the sky. I checked it and found no trace of the island, so I thought it was a mirage."


    Speaking of this, Qi Ya Sakai groaned for a moment, and then continued: "But then I heard some friends say that they had seen the sky island like a mirage at the same place, and some people appeared on the island. When I tried to get close to the island, I was pushed out by a powerful invisible force. After the island disappeared, I went there again, but there was nothing. We suspected that it might be the legendary Gao Tianyuan, but we have not been able to confirm it. ."


    "Interesting, where is the island?" Zhou Wen was really interested at this time. After all, it is a dimensional domain of the gods. Maybe you can download a copy, and then you can enjoy it.


    Qi Yaxue talked about the location, and Zhou Wen secretly wrote it down, so you can check it out when you have time.


    Now Zhou Wen is not in the mood to engage with those things. He just wants to find out whether the hidden copy will be refreshed and whether he can get the second Emperor Star.


    There is one more important thing. Zhou Wen intends to let Di listen to try to see if he can kill the three-faced Buddha in the Little Buddha Temple.


    The hope for the small Prajna Sutra to be promoted to natural disasters is probably in the Little Buddha Temple, but the three-faced Buddha is really too powerful, relying on Zhou Wen''s own power, there is no hope for the time being. Listening to the promotion to the heaven level, Zhou Wen sees a glimmer of hope. .


    When he returned home, Zhou Wen clicked on the copy of the Little Buddha Temple again and re-entered it, feeling a little nervous.


    Diting itself was obtained from the small Buddhist temple. Whether it could ever do a three-faced Buddha, Zhou Wen had no idea in his heart.


    This time Zhou Wen directly used the small Prajna Sutra to enter the temple The three-faced Buddha did not respond, and would not attack those who practiced the Little Prajna Sutra.


    This time Zhou Wen came over to make soy sauce, and the real effort was to listen.


    "My little Tingting, you have to work harder. Whether the small Prajna Sutra can condense out of the realm depends on you." Zhou Wen summoned the Truth, letting it lift the earring restrictions, while still praying silently in his heart.


    Di Ting had just summoned. The three-faced Buddha who was originally such a dead statue suddenly stared at Di Ting who was standing in front of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen was taken aback.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that only by switching the small Prajna Sutra himself would the three-faced Buddha react. This sudden change shocked Zhou Wen.


    The three faces of the three-faced Buddha, one without happiness, one with extreme sadness, and one with a smile, three different faces, six golden Buddha eyes, all staring at the truth.


    The six golden lights seemed to be six extremely bright searchlights, focusing on Di Ting''s body together.


    The earrings on Diting��s ears were lifting the ban, only three were broken. The golden light of the Buddha��s eyes shattered the remaining three earrings together. In an instant, Diting lifted all the restrictions, and his body quickly changed to the ape shape, and then again Become a humanoid.


    Zhou Wen secretly urged Di Ting to do it quickly, but Di Ting stood motionless. Zhou Wen looked at his face fiercely, as if he was about to slap the three-faced Buddha with a palm, but his body did not react at all.


    "It''s over. Di Ting was restrained by the three-faced Buddha. I should have thought that Di Ting came from here. The possibility of being able to defeat the Three-faced Buddha is very slim." Zhou Wen was shocked, knowing that he wanted Di Ting to kill the three-faced Buddha It is impossible.


    Just as Zhou Wen was desperate to take back the truth, he suddenly saw the three-faced Buddha speak.

 Chapter 1691: Reincarnation

    "Buddha walking in the world, your bond companion pet has reached the celestial level, and you will be rewarded." Along with the dialogue bar on the phone screen, at the same time something flew out from the head of the three-faced Buddha, floating in front of Zhou Wen .


    It was a crystal clear fist with irregular size. The crystal exuded a strange dark golden light, which looked a bit like Buddha light, but it was a little different.


    "Great Reincarnation Disk!" Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw the introduction on the crystal.


    Great Reincarnation Disk: A world-destroying thing with destructive energy, which can be used to advance to the end of the world. There are three in total, and this is one of them.


    Zhou Wen was really shocked. He hadn''t seen what the eschat-level class looked like until now. It was unimaginable that this thing could make people promote to the eschat-level class.


    "Can this thing allow my little Prajna Sutra to directly advance to the end of the world? Then I am going to be invincible? Not to mention being on the earth, even if it is a counterattack in a different dimension, it is not a dream..." The three-faced Buddha spoke again.


    "The other two big reincarnation discs will be obtained separately after the other two buddhas�� bond companion pets are promoted to the Celestial level. Only the three big reincarnation discs are collected together and the power of the three big reincarnation discs is used at the same time. Only then can I be promoted to the end of the world."


    "I''m going, it turns out this thing is a defective product!" Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    Although Zhou Wen did not know who the other two companion pets were, but when their companion pets were promoted to the Celestial Realm level, he did not know that they would have to wait until the Year of the Monkey. In the meantime, they would have to pray that they would never die, otherwise they would not die. There will be no drama in the big reincarnation disc.


    Zhou Wen was still thinking about how likely he was to get the three great reincarnation discs, and saw the three-faced Buddha continue to speak: "The three bond companion pets are originally one, and only when they become one can they be promoted to the end of the world..."


    As the voice gradually fainted, the golden light in the eyes of the three-faced Buddha gradually converged, and finally closed his eyes and restored the appearance of a dead statue.


    "What is originally one is to let the three buddhas and the companion pets kill each other, and in the end only one can get all the benefits." Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart.


    Looking at the three-faced Buddha who had not moved, Zhou Wen was thinking about a very important question in his heart.


    Although the three-faced Buddha did not say very clearly, it is estimated that it must be the Celestial Realm itself to be able to use the power of the three great reincarnation discs to advance to the end-time level.


    The problem is that his own big reincarnation disc is in the game, it is impossible to take it out of the game, and even if the other two Buddhas can get the big reincarnation disc, it is in reality. Zhou Wen puts the other two big reincarnation discs. They are all taken back, and it is difficult to bring them into the game.


    In other words, it is impossible for Zhou Wen to collect all three big reincarnation discs anyway.


    "Is this a bug in the game?" Zhou Wen was a little helpless, looking at the reincarnation in the game and worried.


    Although it is basically impossible for the small Buddhist temple to be refreshed, there is no problem even if the big reincarnation disk is placed here, but it is useless to just leave it, and it is only useful if three disks are gathered.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    "I don''t know if this thing can be used now?" Zhou Wen tried to use the big reincarnation disk in the game. He just tried it casually, thinking about himself, and was afraid, and this thing is missing, it is unlikely to be true. Used this thing.


    But who knew that he was such a little bit, the big reincarnation disc suddenly flashed dark gold, and directly rushed into the body of the scarlet villain, and then saw that the entire body of the scarlet villain was dyed dark gold, like a dark The golden light is like a human being, and the small Prajna Sutra is running wildly.


    "I''ll go, this is fine too!" Zhou Wen felt that the small Prajna was madly running, and the feared Brahma automatically emerged, and the whole body was full of dark gold and brilliance, like a world-destroying demon.


    Zhou Wen and the Scarlet Villain feel the same. Now Zhou Wen feels that the Scarlet Villain is suffering from an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    Yes, it is really comfortable.


    If other vitality tactics suddenly obtained such a huge amount of energy, even if they could barely absorb it, it would definitely be incomparably painful, and the body would almost burst, how could it be comfortable.


    But the small Prajna Sutra is completely different. Now Zhou Wen only feels his body is comfortable, as if he has eaten a ginseng fruit. The pores all over his body are filled with pleasure, floating like falling into the clouds.


    Since practicing, Zhou Wen has only one idea about cultivation, and that is suffering. But today, Zhou Wen''s concept has changed drastically. It turns out that practicing qigong can still be so comfortable.


    In this comfortable feeling, Zhou Wen even heard the sound of despair, and the illusion of a beautiful Buddha girl surrounded by him appeared in his mind.


    "Could it be that the Little Buddha Temple is cultivating Huanxi Zen?" Zhou Wen is now more than just comfortable, he feels that he is about to be refreshed.


    Zhou Wen''s will is firm and will not indulge in it, but the feeling is extremely pleasant, and Zhou Wen can also tell that this is not the way of asking the heart of the demon, nor is it testing his willpower.


    The shape of the Great Brahma and the Three-faced Buddha are very similar but they have all sides with arms, the front and the left and right faces, which represent the desirelessness and the compassion and kindness to the world, only behind A face has never been seen from beginning to end. Even Zhou Wen himself doesn''t know what that face looks like, but can feel that the eyes on that face are faintly peeking at all beings.


    As the power of the Great Samsara Disk continued to pour in, the dark golden light on Brahma''s body became stronger and stronger, and his head slowly turned.


    Turning instead of turning his head, the face behind is slowly turning to the front, while the face in front is slowly turning to the back.


    The frontal face, without joy or sadness, represents no desire or desire, so he does not have the ability to actively attack. This is why Zhou Wen does not use the Great Brahma often, it is too passive.


    When the face behind his back gradually turned, Zhou Wen could already see his profile.


    It��s an extremely beautiful face, and I can��t say whether it��s a male or female. It just feels extremely beautiful, coupled with that shallow smile, it makes people have a charm that can��t move their eyes, I want to look at this one Face for a lifetime.


    But on this face, there are a pair of evil eyes. Those eyes are also extremely beautiful, but if you look at it for a long time, it makes people feel cold in the heart. The longer you look at it, the more fearful it will become.


    If I keep staring at those eyes, I am afraid that I will go crazy in the end.


    Such a face, with such a pair of eyes, is really unpredictable.


    When that face turned to the front, Zhou Wen''s sense of comfort reached its extreme, and then fell from Yunxiao into the valley in an instant, and a sense of emptiness of prosperity and emptiness instantly occupied Zhou Wen''s mind.


    At this moment, the small Prajna Sutra''s domain was also condensed and formed, and was promoted to the natural disaster level.

 Chapter 1694: Brothers feelings cant be so weak

    Professor Gu��s face was a little unsustainable. Caroman walked up the stone steps, and the golden sun-like glow on his body was still as bright as ever. Anyone could see that Caroman found a way to restrain the stone steps and eliminate his vitality, and he did not lose it. vitality.


    Under the attention of everyone, Caroman pushed open the door of the Shaking Star Palace, which seemed to be an unknown new world, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Starlight shines in the Yaoguang Star Palace, and the Star of Breaking Army stands in it, like a god.


    Caroman didn''t have the slightest fear, the golden light on his body rose like a flame, and walked towards Pojun Xingjun.


    His steps are steady, not as fast as when he was in other star houses. After all, Pojun Xingjun is an unknown Xingjun. He also only obtained some information from the Sun Temple, and it is only speculative information. It must be completely accurate.


    Po Jun Xingjun opened his eyes suddenly, and his calm aura suddenly turned murderous, and he slammed Caroman like a phantom.


    Caroman did not back down, and even greeted him.


    A salvo of stars, the sun is dazzling.


    There was a glare on the screen, and I couldn''t see exactly what happened. Only a few natural disaster-level powerhouses could see some clues in front of the Rubik''s Cube.


    The whole world seemed deadly calm, and people looked at the dizzying screen. Although they didn''t know what happened, the sound of power collision from inside made people''s hearts rise and fall.


    "Can Caroman break through the seventh star palace?" Su Yi murmured.


    "This level of battle is too high-end, let alone I can��t see anything on the live screen, even if the natural disaster level is strong, you can only see some clues through the Rubik��s Cube. We can only wait now. The slow-motion playback will be analyzed again, but at that time the winner has been determined, and further analysis will not make much sense." Professor Gu smiled bitterly.


    "Professor Gu, we believe you, Caroman will win."


    "Old Master, you are wrong. You can''t doubt your level of poisoned milk. You have to have confidence in yourself."


    "Don''t say it, you are our beacon, and you don''t need to look at it to know that Caroman will win."


    Many people on the barrage were teasing Professor Gu, making Professor Gu a little bit depressed, but after such a long time, he almost got used to it, and the name of the leader of the poisoned milk has long been known all over the world.


    Mohe stood in front of the Rubik''s Cube with a strange expression.


    "Mohe, what''s going on? What''s the chance of Caroman''s winning?" an old man in the family of God asked Mohe.


    Even if it is a strong man in the family of gods, there are not many who can see clearly.


    "Caroman has already figured out the details of the Star Lord Pojun, I am afraid that he will break the seventh star palace." Moher paused and said: "This guy is really terrifying, not just because he got the resources of the Sun Temple. , Mainly because he has extremely high combat intelligence and talent."


    "This is broken? It seems that among the younger generation, this person poses the greatest threat to our God''s family." The old man thought.


    Mohe didn''t refute, but another figure emerged in his mind. Although Caroman was indeed very powerful, he still felt that that person was even more terrifying.


    Time passed by, and when people could finally see the scene on the screen, only Carloman, who was like the son of the sun god, stood inside the star palace.


    "It only took less than six minutes to penetrate the seventh star palace. It''s really strong."


    "Caroman is really invincible."


    "Well deservedly the number one man in humanity at this stage."


    "His sister, the Cape family is really fate. They are obviously in the background of the Temple of the Gods, and they actually have a spokesperson for the Temple of the Sun. This is too outrageous."


    Amid the admiration of the people, Caroman walked towards the teleportation array and was teleported out of the Big Dipper Palace. There was no change in the ranking on the Rubik''s Cube. Caroman was still the number one.


    "Sure enough, the Shaking Star Palace is the last star house, and Caroman is the first human being to penetrate the Big Dipper Palace. It will be recorded in the annals of history forever. Even if someone else breaks through the seventh star house in the future, he will not be able to shake it. His position, after all, only the first is the most difficult." Professor Gu exclaimed.


    Although Su Yi was also very excited, she was faintly lost in her heart. She even hoped that the person in her mind was the first to penetrate the Big Dipper Palace.


    "Are pure humans really going to be eliminated by the times?" Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. At this moment, he was immersed in the terrifying power of Brahma.


    The Great Brahma of the Celestial Realm is completely different from the time of the fear level. If the Great Brahma transformed from fear is a **** who is compassionate to the world, then the Great Brahma is the **** who has extinct the world and wants to destroy the world and purify the world.


    It is the same god, but there is a huge difference between the two.


    The current Great Brahma not only possesses destructive power, but can also become one with Zhou Wen''s body, allowing Zhou Wen to use his power.


    In the game, after the Scarlet Villain merges with the Great Brahma, the appearance is the shape of the dark golden armor of the Great Brahma, giving people a mysterious and extremely powerful feeling.


    Especially the black hole-like light wheel behind it, reflecting the illusion of the dark gold armor, as if it did not belong to the world.


    I was appreciating and feeling the power of Brahma, but the phone rang suddenly.


    Zhou Wen took out his phone and looked at it, and it turned out that Hui Haifeng, who hadn''t contacted him for a long time, called.


    "Little Junior Brother, what have you been up to lately? I don''t want to talk about contacting with your senior brothers more. The relationship between our senior brothers shouldn''t be so light." Hui Haifeng said with a smile I feel that Without coming out, he is now the highest leader of the Federation.


    Insert an app: Perfectly re-engrave the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading.


    "I have something to say." Zhou Wen was a little speechless, Hui Haifeng this guy just threw Hui Wan at him, and now he is still here.


    "What do you think about Caroman?" Hui Haifeng''s tone became serious.


    "What Carloman?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    "You are really fake, don''t you know that Caroman penetrated the Big Dipper Palace?" Hui Haifeng asked suspiciously.


    "Someone broke through the Big Dipper Palace so soon? I really don''t know about this, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. Who is Carloman?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Fortunately, you are still the lord of a city, and now you are regarded as the overlord of one side. You don''t even know such a big thing. How did you become the lord of the city?" The people of Pei��s family are now the spokespersons of the Sun Temple. They have just penetrated the Big Dipper Palace, and now the world is full of his news."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Of course it does matter. Look at the top ten rankings. All the top ten are spokespersons of different-dimensional races. If this continues, everyone will think that there is nothing wrong with being ruled by a different-dimensional. From now on we..."


    "Stop, what on earth do you want to do, talk about the main point." Zhou Wen didn''t have the patience to listen to him telling the truth.


    "I said, Junior Brother, as the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In order to let the people of the Federation regain the glory of being a human being, should you also show your face on the ranking list and let them know, even if Those guys who are not in different dimensions, human beings can also become the top powerhouse..." Hui Haifeng moved with affection, knew reason, and gave a heart-warming speech.

 Chapter 1692: Ascend to heaven!

    The small Prajna��s natural disaster domain is somewhat similar to the First Order of Chaos, both of which are changes based on fear. The face behind the big Brahma turns, the whole temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes, and even the power follows. Change, reached the natural disaster level.


    It was completely different from the time when the undesirable face was in front. When this frightening beauty appeared in front, the Brahma was completely devoid of its previous peace, and even his strength became fierce.


    Zhou Wen could feel that this kind of power had a certain extreme destructive nature, but before he was able to savor it carefully, Brahma had new changes.


    Zhou Wen was surprised that the Great Brahma directly attacked the Hell Rank, unlike other Yuan Qi Jue who stayed on the Earth Rank after being promoted to the Natural Disaster Rank.


    "The treasures that are promoted to the eschat-level rank are really different. Even if it is only a part of the incompleteness, the energy bred is not comparable to the core of the general domain. I don''t know if the Great Brahma will have the opportunity to advance to the heaven." Zhou Wen has been paying attention to the changes of the Great Brahma.


    The insights brought about during promotion can be said to be a very rare experience, and it is impossible to come a second time.


    As the energy increased, the face behind the Great Brahma disappeared, and the two faces on the left and right began to gradually blur.


    The original eight arms also disappeared one by one.


    When the other three faces disappeared completely, leaving only the beautiful face, the eight arms also disappeared, making the Brahma look closer to humans.


    And that beautiful face also seems to have undergone some changes, becoming more unpredictable, like a smile but not a smile, like anger but not anger, like anger but not anger, and sorrow but not worry. It is completely impossible to see what he is like. Emotions.


    Only the frightening thing in his eyes seemed to become more terrifying.


    At this time, the game also prompted the natural disaster domain to be promoted to the **** level, but the great Brahma continued to change and did not stop because of this.


    "Is it really going to the heavens?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The level of the heavens should be considered the highest among human beings. Even if the human spokespersons who have obtained the resources of different dimensional races, it is impossible to be so short. Promoted to the Celestial Stage within the time.


    Pieces of dark golden matter appeared on the body of the Great Brahma. Those dark golden matter could hardly be the dark gold crystals of the great reincarnation disc. Pieces of dark gold crystals were connected together and turned into armor-like things, enveloping the big Brahma''s body.


    The armor gradually formed, and even the face of the Great Brahma was wrapped in the dark gold armor. The edge of the light wheel behind that was like a black hole was gradually darkened with gold crystals, forming a black hole inside and a dark outer ring. Roulette with gold crystals.


    The Brahma sat cross-legged, pinching the Dharma seal with his hands, and the roulette behind his back was endless, as if he was a deity who came from nothingness, which made people even more puzzled.


    "The Great Brahma Realm has been promoted to the heaven level."


    Following the prompts in the game, the Great Brahma finally stopped changing. This was enough to surprise Zhou Wen, who was still annoyed by using the Great Samsara Disk, and it became extremely beautiful.


    It is difficult to say whether he can get the other two big reincarnation discs in the future, but now he is promoted to the Celestial Realm level, but it is a real great advantage.


    As for the absence of this big reincarnation disc, the other two selected disciples also cut off the possibility of being promoted to the end of the world, but what does that have to do with Zhou Wen? They can only blame themselves for bad luck.


    When Zhou Wen arrived, he was interested in knowing who the two unlucky ones were, and what their expressions would be when they knew that one of the big reincarnation discs was gone.


    Looking at the Great Brahma who was promoted to the Celestial Realm, Zhou Wen wanted to try the three-faced Buddha to see how powerful the Great Brahma was.


    However, Zhou Wen soon dismissed this idea. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that this three-faced Buddha might be of the Celestial Realm level, but he was able to come up with a treasure that was promoted to the end of the world like the Great Reincarnation Disk. If he was not the end of the world himself, Zhou Wen was not too Believe.


    "It''s better to go out and find other dimensional creatures to try." Zhou Wen glanced at the statue-like three-faced Buddha, and directly withdrew from the copy of the Small Buddha Temple.


    When Zhou Wen was happily playing games at home to upgrade, the outside world was not idle either. Spokespersons of various races continued to appear in the world, showing their prominence on the Rubik''s Cube.


    Many of them are previously known geniuses, but some unknown figures have emerged.


    Mohe''s Rubik''s Cube ranking has dropped to third, and the first position has not changed for a long time.


    "Caroman", the spokesperson of the Sun Clan in the world, has set a record for opening the six star palaces of the Big Dipper, and no one can beat him.


    There have been rumours that Caroman is a member of the Capet family, but the Capet family neither admits nor denies it, and the attitude is very ambiguous.


    Outside the dimensional realm where the family of the gods was located, stood a man wearing golden armor and a handsome face like a sun god.


    "Carroman, you are not staying at Cape''s house, why are you running to us?" The guard of the God''s family who guarded the dimensional realm looked at the handsome man, and couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Caroman''s amazing performance in the Big Dipper Palace has already shocked the whole world Some people have even called him the number one man in humans now.


    "I want to see Moher." Caroman said calmly.


    His voice was soft, but there was a kind of majesty that people couldn''t refuse. When the guard heard it, he turned around subconsciously and wanted to find Mohe out.


    "Caroman, are you eager to make a decision with me?" Mohe walked out of the dimensional realm and looked at Caroman and said.


    Mohe''s injury has healed, and it is completely invisible that he was severely injured not long ago.


    Caroman shook his head and said, "Although you are very strong, I have never regarded you as an opponent. I am here to ask you an answer."


    "What answer?" Mohe didn''t care about the arrogance in Caroman''s tone.


    "Do you know how to get to Ise Jingu?" Caroman asked directly without being polite.


    "What if you know, what if you don''t?" Mo He asked back.


    "I bet with you, if I win, tell me how to get to Ise Jingu." Caroman still seemed to be in a superior posture.


    "How do you want to bet?" Mohe knew in his heart that since Caroman came to the door, he must already have a source of information. Even if he denies it, he is not so easy to give up.


    "The one who clears the Big Dipper Palace first wins." Caroman said.


    "Are you sure to pass the last Shaking Star Palace?" Mo He frowned slightly.


    Shaking the Star Palace is also the Broken Army Star Palace. The long steps in front of the Star Palace can eliminate all vitality. No matter how strong the practitioner enters the Star Palace, it will become a waste of no vitality, so until now, there is no one Able to break there.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    "It can be broken at any time." Caroman said lightly.

 Chapter 1693: Caroman

    "Professor Gu, what do you think of the recent rankings?" Su Yi Qiang Da Spirit hosted the show.


    Although the top of the Rubik''s Cube rankings have been surging recently, strong players have constantly emerged, and the ranking has been changing. The program effects and ratings are very good, but Su Yi just can''t lift the energy.


    Professor Gu took the words and continued: "At present, those who can enter the top ten of the Rubik''s Cube rankings are all powerhouses who can break the fifth star palace. Only the first Sun Clan spokesperson Caroman has broken through the sixth star. Palace, is considered to be the best. But according to my research, among the top ten, there should be three or four who have a great chance to penetrate the sixth star palace."


    "I don''t know who it is?" Su Yi asked.


    "Let me give an example first. For example, Mohe, the spokesperson of the Perish Clan, should be no less powerful than Caroman. It is only a matter of time before he breaks through the sixth star palace. The others have similar strength, just because even If you penetrate the sixth star palace, you may not be able to surpass Caroman in the rankings, so you didn''t make a shot." Professor Gu analyzed.


    As the host, Su Yi responded very quickly, so he followed Professor Gu''s words and asked: "So, Professor Gu, among these few, who is most likely to be the first to break the seventh star palace?"


    "This is difficult to say. According to the results of the previous attempt by Carroman, the stone steps in front of the Shaking Star Palace can eliminate the vitality. Carroman gave up before finishing the stone steps. It can probably be judged. After reaching the end, the vitality may be completely eliminated. With such characteristics, no matter how powerful the strongest is in front of the star palace, it will be abolished. Unless there is a way to preserve vitality, no one hopes to penetrate the seventh star palace. "


    Professor Gu paused, and then said: "As for who has this ability, it is still impossible to judge for the time being, but one thing may be certain that Caroman''s power will inevitably be eliminated. So although he ranks relatively high, his hope is The youngest of several people."


    On the barrage, there are discussions about who can be the first to penetrate the seventh star palace, saying that everyone has it, but the objects of discussion are basically the top few.


    When the discussion was hot, I suddenly saw the Rubik''s Cube screen lit up, and a figure appeared on the screen, and it was Karoman.


    "Carroman?" Su Yi was shocked when he saw Carloman, and the look of Professor Gu on the side also became weird.


    "Caroman is already ranked number one. It seems unnecessary for him to challenge the Big Dipper Palace again, unless he wants to challenge the Seventh Star Palace..." Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Professor Gu is mighty, not to lose is to open his mouth."


    "The ancient leader has ruled the world for thousands of years."


    "I wish to call the ancient leader the strongest in the universe."


    There is a barrage of ancient leader 666 on the barrage. Professor Gu just said that Caroman is the least likely to break the seventh star palace. People are coming to challenge now, and he is clearly coming towards the seventh star palace. Everyone feels that Professor Gu is indeed boundless.


    Before Caroman came to the first star palace in a golden armor, the sun **** on his body bloomed, and he seemed to be a son of God who was favored by the sun god.


    Every time he took a step, the golden sun **** glowed brightly on his body, making his handsome face even more sacred.


    Seeing Caroman walk in, Lord Greed Wolf star directly blasted out the power like a light burst, Kaman Luo also punched out, that sun-like golden divine light collided with the light burst of Lord Greed Wolf star.


    The terrifying glare makes everyone can��t see exactly what��s happening on the screen. Only a few strong people can watch in front of the Rubik��s Cube, knowing that at this moment, Caroman and Greed Wolf Xingjun no longer know what��s going on. Their speed has reached the speed of light for how many punches they have taken, and most people cannot see their movements at all.


    As for the broadcast picture, it was completely glare. When the glare disappeared soon, Lord Greed Wolf was bombarded and killed by Caroman, and a lot of crystals burst on the ground.


    "It''s too powerful. One punch killed Lord Greed Wolf Star." Most people only saw Caroman throw a punch, thinking that he killed Lord Greed Wolf Star with a single punch.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, it''s so pleasing to the eye. Caroman is so perfect, he doesn''t look like a human being, like Apollo, the sun **** in the sky."


    People admire the power of Caroman, and they are very envious. How many people think about when they can get lucky and be selected by a different-dimensional race and become a powerful existence like Caroman.


    Caroman hit the stars one by one, and those stars who looked extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people were easily beheaded by Carroman, basically in a few seconds.


    It''s just that most people can''t see that Caroman actually used a lot of skills. He can kill the stars so quickly, mainly because he has understood the abilities of those stars and used targeted tactics.


    Even so, it is already quite amazing.


    "Although I have seen it once, I have to admit that Carloman is too strong, very close to the style of the former emperor." Su Yi sighed I didn''t expect Su Yi to say such a sigh, but It caused collective complaints on the barrage.


    "Although you are my goddess, there is no comparison between Human Sovereign and Caroman now, right? It''s impossible for pure humans to be promoted to natural disasters, right?"


    "Eldest sister, the Emperor of Humanity is the old emperor''s calendar many years ago. A generation of newcomers replaced the old ones. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward. The former waves of the Emperor were shot dead on the beach.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that the strength of the spokesperson who has obtained the resources of the different dimensional race has skyrocketed too fast. Unless the emperor also becomes the spokesperson, there is no comparison."


    "With the temper of the emperor, it is estimated that he will not bow to a different-dimensional race, and it is unlikely to become a spokesperson."


    "It would be too sad if even the emperor had become a spokesperson."


    "What''s so sad, what era is it now, everything is in line with strength, it is sad without strength."


    In people''s discussion, Caroman has broken through the sixth star house and came to the long ladder of the seventh star house.


    People suddenly became quiet and looked at the screen with bated breath. The last time Carloman walked halfway here and gave up. Fortunately, he still had the opportunity to give up before entering the star palace. If he entered the star palace, he even gave up. The opportunities are gone.


    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.


    Under the attention of the public, Caroman stepped up the steps and walked towards the gate of the Star Palace step by step.


    People were counting Caroman''s steps in their hearts. When he reached the place where he gave up last time, he didn''t give up like before, but went on.


    "Caroman has gone up!" When Caroman reached the end of the stone steps, even Su Yi couldn''t help raising his voice and shouted.

 Chapter 1695: The Emperor is back

    Zhou Wen had originally planned to make a break into the Big Dipper Palace in reality, and the two of them hit it off quickly, so Zhou Wen didn''t say much and agreed to Hui Haifeng.


    The Big Dipper Palace in the game has been refreshed, and Zhou Wen refreshed it again. As he expected, the Purple Star on the North Star was not refreshed. It is basically certain that the hidden copies in the game can only be refreshed once. If you get to hide the treasures in the dungeon, you can only find a way in reality.


    If Zhou Wen had hesitated before, fearing that he would fail if he could not support the truth and defeat Lord Ziwei Xing, then the Great Brahma''s promotion to heaven completely dispelled this worry.


    What Zhou Wen now considers is what kind of identity he wants to break into the Big Dipper Palace.


    Crushing as Zhou Wen himself will definitely become the focus of all forces in the future. The major races of different dimensions will also regard the ancient city of Guide and him as a thorn in their eyes, and will do everything possible to get rid of them.


    Therefore, after hesitating again and again, Zhou Wen decided to enter the Big Dipper Palace as the emperor, and this identity originally had a high prestige among human beings, and it could not be more suitable.


    "Tiantian bless, let me get another emperor star." Zhou Wen has been thinking about the emperor star in his heart. That thing can add a life style, no matter which companion pet is used, it is very suitable.


    Heading all the way to the Rubik''s Cube, Hui Haifeng meant to hit the iron while it was hot and to defeat the Caroman incident directly before it had a greater impact.


    "Professor Gu, Caroman became the first person to penetrate the Big Dipper Palace, and the next two to ten people have not even been able to penetrate the Sixth Palace. I am afraid that this time the reward for the Big Dipper Palace will be great. The probability of this is owned by Carloman." Su Yi chatted with Professor Gu on the show.


    Professor Gu nodded slightly and said: "Although everything is still unknown before the countdown to the Rubik''s Cube, it is difficult for anyone to surpass Caroman in a short period of time. Even if someone else can penetrate the Big Dipper Palace, but wants to be in It is not easy to surpass Caroman in the rankings."


    Professor Gu was talking when he suddenly found that the Rubik''s Cube screen was lit up again.


    "Someone is going to enter the Big Dipper Palace again? Who will it be? Mohe or someone else?" All the people watching the show were slightly startled, and then excited again.


    "At this time, I''m going to enter the Big Dipper Palace, it''s obviously for Carloman!"


    "I want to pick things! But someone who can pick things like this must be someone with extraordinary strength. At least he must have the strength to penetrate the Big Dipper Palace. Who will it be?"


    When people were talking about it, only a white light and shadow appeared on the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    The pure white light and shadow, like a **** wrapped in holy light, although it is not clear what the person in the light and shadow looks like, many people still recognize who it is for the first time.


    "Damn! The Emperor is out!"


    "Your sister! The Emperor is here? What does he want to do? Rage into the Big Dipper Palace?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t give up. I finally waited for you, Human Emperor, you are finally here!"


    "What''s the excitement, the emperor can come here, it means that he must already be a natural disaster grade existence, not to become a spokesperson, without the massive resources of different dimensions, do you think a pure human can be promoted to natural disasters so quickly?"


    "Hey, it makes sense. The current Emperor, I''m afraid it is no longer the former Emperor."


    People talked a lot, and the barrage was densely overlapped, and they couldn''t see what was written. It can be seen that the emperor was not completely forgotten, but it was silent for too long.


    "Human Emperor chose to enter the Big Dipper Palace at this point in time, did he intend to do something? Professor Gu, what do you think?" Su Yi saw the Human Emperor come to the Big Dipper Palace, and the spirit of the whole person changed a little. It''s different, it seems very energetic.


    "You mean that the Emperor Chosen came to the Big Dipper Palace as soon as Caroman broke through the Seven Star Palace, in order to prove that ordinary humans are no worse than the spokesperson, right?" Professor Gu said.


    Su Yi nodded in excitement: "I think this should be more than a coincidence."


    "Renhuangxuan must have come prepared at this time, and he has already seen Caroman''s battle with Junjun Xingjun, and he has understood Junjunxingjun''s abilities. It shouldn''t be a big problem to break through the Seven Star Palace. "Professor Gu didn''t talk about whether the human emperor is a pure human, but said that the human emperor must be able to penetrate the Seven Star Palace.


    "It''s over, the ancient leader is so kind, the emperor is in danger."


    "No, the leader, you are trying to milk the emperor!"


    There was a wailing voice on the barrage, who could withstand the milk method of the poisoned milk leader.


    "Warlord, Master Wen is rushing to the top of the list at this time. Once he rushes to the top of the list, it will inevitably inspire many human beings, which will be of great benefit to the future development of mankind." An Sheng stood behind An Tianzuo, watching The picture on the Rubik''s Cube said.


    An Tianzuo said coldly: "Don''t say whether he can break through the Seven Star Palace, even if he can plan on the Seven Star Palace, according to the Rubik''s Cube ranking rules, the first person to penetrate the Seven Star Palace will have an invisible score bonus. , It��s also difficult for him to rank above Caroman. If he is calm enough to study the abilities of Breaking Stars and defeat him in the most perfect way, he may still have a chance. Such a big person, still doing things like this Impulsive Maybe Master Wen is already confident." An Sheng muttered.


    "I think it''s a hot brain." An Tianzuo snorted, but his eyes kept staring at the screen, and there seemed to be a certain emotion in his eyes.


    "Human Sovereign came out at this time, and things became interesting." Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan were also watching in front of the Rubik''s Cube in the Zhang Family Courtyard.


    "Human Sovereign is still not pure human?" Xia Liuchuan stared at the light and shadow on the screen with interest, but unfortunately he couldn''t even see the appearance of the people inside.


    "I''ll know soon." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    All major forces are paying attention to the Emperor of Humanity. They don''t want to know whether the Emperor of Humanity can penetrate the Big Dipper Palace, but rather they want to know whether the Emperor of Humanity has become a spokesperson.


    Zhou Wen appeared in a fearful human emperor''s posture. In fact, Nei Zhong had already merged with the Great Brahma, but he did not intend to use the Great Brahma to fight.


    Under the gaze of people''s expectation, Zhou Wen pushed open the door of the Star Palace, and then directly summoned the truth.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the emperor would summon a companion pet to fight. Although a very small number of humans already have a natural disaster-grade companion pet, in the continuous battle like the Seven Star Palace, they only rely on one companion pet. It is almost impossible for pets to pass the level.


    And fighting on the Rubik''s Cube, being watched by everyone in the battle, using too many companion pets is equivalent to showing one''s own cards to their enemies, so if not necessary, few people use companion pets.


    "Could it be that the human emperor''s own strength has not reached the level of clearing the seven-star palace, and must rely on the power of multiple companion pets to be able to penetrate the seven-star palace. In this case, it should be difficult to surpass Carloman in the rankings?" Such thoughts flashed through the hearts of few people.

 Chapter 1696: Blown up

    "Humanoid companion pet? It looks so cool!"


    The Truth that Zhou Wen summoned had lifted the restriction of the six earrings and appeared in the star palace in human form. The handsome and wild appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Even in this age of natural disasters, human companion pets are still very rare.


    Before people carefully appreciated Diting''s appearance, Diting had already arrived in front of Lord Greed Wolf Star in an instant.


    Lu Lang Xingjun''s fist bursts with light, but before his light burst out, I slapped the person with his light burst on the ground, directly exploded, and all kinds of vitality crystals were lost. Came out and fell on the ground everywhere.


    Carroman''s battle is invisible to most people at all, but the performance of listening to this slap directly slaps Greed Wolf Star Lord, but everyone can see it, because the action is too simple, too direct, and lacking technical content.


    "I''m going, what the **** is this?"


    "This companion pet is too handsome! If he is a human, I will definitely marry him."


    "Slap to death the Lord of Greed Wolf Star, this companion pet can rival Caroman, no wonder the Emperor dares to enter the Big Dipper Palace."


    "Damn, this greedy wolf star is a fake, right? It''s a natural disaster-level creature anyway, so he was shot to death like this?"


    The whole world exploded in an instant, and Su Yi said passionately: "Human Sovereign deserves to be Human Sovereign, just a companion pet is already so powerful, I don''t know how strong he himself is. I really look forward to it when he takes it personally. Style."


    Professor Gu said in an interface: "Your expectation may not be long. This companion pet is indeed extremely powerful, but it is obvious that he is a powerful melee companion pet. It should not be difficult to deal with the greedy wolf star and the giant star, but When you go to Lu Cun Xingjun in the third three-star palace, this companion pet will be restrained, and the emperor needs to take action by himself or summon a new companion pet."


    In people��s discussions, Zhou Wen had already brought Di Ting to the Second Star Palace, and the result was exactly the same as Professor Gu predicted. Di Ting effortlessly shot the giant star star to death. Everyone can see clearly, the giant door. Xingjun didn''t have the power to fight back at all.


    "Now I want to know how the Emperor will deal with Lu Cun Xingjun, do it himself or summon a new companion pet." Professor Gu said.


    After listening to Professor Gu''s explanation, people began to look forward to it, and they were discussing whether the emperor should do it himself or summon a new companion pet.


    Some people look forward to seeing the demeanor of the Emperor himself, while others want to see the Emperor show more powerful companion pets.


    However, after the Emperor Human entered the Lucun Star Palace, he did not summon the companion pet. Professor Gu said: "It seems that the Human Emperor is going to do it himself. I don��t know what kind of power he will use and what strategy he will use. , But as long as Human Sovereign takes action, you can probably see if he was promoted as a natural disaster as a pure human..."


    Professor Gu''s analysis was not over yet, and I saw that Die sounded like a slap and blasted Monarch Lu Cunxing.


    "Pat exploded...Pat exploded...Pat exploded..." For a while, the scene became a little weird, the professor''s eyes widened, and his open mouth did not close for a while.


    "This his sister is really unscientific? Isn''t Lu Cunxing Jun able to rebound damage? Doesn''t he have a strong recovery ability? Isn''t he able to restrain the power companion pet? Isn''t he beaten invincible? What happened? Where am I? Who am I?" Professor Gu asked with his head full.


    "Haha, my lord is awesome. There is no strategy or the like. You don''t need to do it yourself. The companion pet will be solved with a slap."


    "This companion pet is invincible, it can be shot to death, it''s **** unscientific."


    "Human Sovereign wouldn''t just use one companion pet to shoot seven star monarchs to death, right?"


    "666, the emperor is mighty, it turns out that only companion pets can be so fierce."


    "This is the world''s strongest companion pet, and does not accept rebuttal."


    There were already many human beings who had great expectations and good feelings for the Emperor. Hearing such a strong performance instantly ignited people''s enthusiasm.


    "Professor Gu, Human Sovereign''s companion pet is so powerful. Which other companion pet do you think this is? Will the Human Sovereign use this companion pet to break the Big Dipper Palace? If this is the case, is there his ranking? The opportunity to rush to the top of Caroman?" Su Yi was very excited and asked several questions in a row.


    Professor Gu finally came back to his senses, and said calmly: "From now on, this companion pet should be of a very high level, ignoring the rules of power attributes. If nothing happens, he should be able to use a companion pet. Break through the Big Dipper Palace."


    "Professor Gu, don''t, you are such a poisonous milk, I''m afraid that the emperor can''t stand it."


    "What are you afraid of? If this companion pet doesn''t work, the Sovereign must have other powerful companion pets. If you look at a few more, that''s also a blessing."


    People are happy to see it. In the past, other powerful battles with Xingjun could not see clearly. They could only watch the slow motion analysis afterwards. It was the first time that they could see it so clearly and clearly on the live broadcast.


    Zhou Wen led Di to listen to the slaps of the stars, all of them slapped and exploded. No one star can stop the seemingly simple shot, and there is no chance of counterattack.


    The major forces saw that Diteng was so strong that they didn''t need to use any force and strategy to shoot each star to death, and their expressions became very strange.


    Originally, they wanted to observe the strength of the human emperor from this battle. Now let alone the strength of the human emperor, they don''t even know what ability the companion pet has.


    Under the recommendation, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of book sources, full books, and fast update!


    One slap like this is like slapping an egg, you can''t see anything.


    "Young Master Wen''s companion pet should be the strongest in the world, there is no one." An Sheng sighed.


    "Hmph, only relying on external forces to not pay attention to self-cultivation will suffer a big loss sooner or later." An Tianzuo said so, but his eyes couldn''t help but listen.


    None of the first six star monarchs caused any trouble to Di Ting. Now people are wondering whether the long-step path in front of Shaking Star Palace can eliminate vitality and whether it can restrain the emperor and his companion pet.


    "None of the first six star palaces can put pressure on the human emperor. Will this last shining star palace bring some pressure to him?" Su Yi is confident in the human emperor and firmly believes that the human emperor will be able to break it. The seventh star palace, just want to say whether that long-level can cause a little trouble to the human emperor.


    "Theoretically, a long-step can disappear vitality, even if the companion pet is invincible, but it is a vitality creature after all, and it will definitely be restrained in the long-step. If the human emperor has no way to restrain the long-step, then this is a concern. It��s not easy. But since the Emperor is daring to come, he must have been prepared for it. I think he should have the ability to restrain the long-term, and then only need to take the companion pet back and wait until the long-term enters the star palace. Call it out again, and all problems can be solved." Professor Gu analyzed the possible strategies Zhou Wen might use.

 Chapter 1697: Hidden Star Palace

    Before Zhou Wen came to the Long Order, he certainly wouldn''t put the truth away, wouldn''t it be more troublesome to summon it again.


    Moreover, Di Ting was not afraid of these strange taboos at all. It was better than his teacher domain, and he didn''t need to do anything. The long-level ability to eliminate vitality was of no use to him.


    When people saw Human Sovereign walked up the long steps directly with the truth, there was no intention to take it back, and they were immediately excited.


    "The ancient leader''s mouth is really open. It seems that the companion pet of the emperor is not afraid of the ability to eliminate vitality at all."


    "It''s not just that the companion pet is not afraid, but the emperor himself is certainly not afraid. This is a bit powerful."


    Unsurprisingly, the human emperor walked to the end of the long steps with a sense of truth and seemed easy, and directly pushed open the door of the Shaking Star Palace.


    "Human Sovereign''s companion pet is so cool. It''s simply overbearing. What kind of power is useless to it. What kind of companion pet is this? I have never heard of such a companion pet." Su Yi said excitedly.


    Professor Gu was a little embarrassed and stopped talking. I don��t know what the **** I saw today. How to analyze what was wrong, Professor Gu thought to himself: ��I��d better talk less. This person really does not play cards according to common sense. ."


    Zhou Wen pushed open the door of the Star Palace, walked in with Di Ting, and then staged a punch and bombing plot again. This is still the case when Zhou Wen asked Di Ting to stop, otherwise even the Star Palace would be destroyed.


    "I''ll go, this is okay? Caroman had been hit for several minutes at any rate, and he was killed with such a punch?"


    "This companion pet is really exploding!"


    "What strategy is needed, what plan is needed, there is no need at all, just blow it away."


    "It''s still Human Emperor NB, the ancient leader is still not milky, steady B, and the Seven Star Palace is just like this."


    "How do you think this companion pet is better than Caroman. Although it is cleared by the companion pet, it is too strong. There should be a chance to get the first place in the ranking?"


    "Just ask, where can I get such a companion pet?"


    "Don''t dream, don''t say that such a companion pet is definitely unique, even if there is a place to get it, you don''t have the ability to get a companion pet."


    People are dumbfounded, and the strong style of listening makes them feel unfulfilled.


    "Professor Gu, do you think Human Emperor has a chance to be at the top of the list?" Su Yi asked Professor Gu on the side.


    Professor Gu cleared his throat and said conservatively: "Theoretically, using a companion pet to break through the level is lower than the score of oneself. The more companion pets used, the lower the score. However, the emperor only used one companion. Favor, and it is a crushing clearance, the score should not be low, and there is a good chance to compete for the top spot."


    As he talked, Professor Gu couldn''t hold back a bit, and continued: "But after all, the emperor has seen all the abilities of Xingjun, and the difficulty of going through the level is definitely not as difficult as that of Caroman who got through the star palace in the first time. Human Sovereign was the first person to clear the Seventh Star Palace. It must be the top of the list. Now, there is still a little suspense."


    Professor Gu''s implication is that although the emperor''s companion pet is very strong, it still takes advantage of Carloman''s advantage, and he does not have his own clearance in the unknown star palace.


    "That''s not right. It''s all a punch anyway. Even if you haven''t seen Carroman''s clearance, you can pass the customs as easily as the Emperor. I bet that the Emperor will be on top of the list.


    "It is indeed a pity, if only the Emperor came out sooner."


    When people were discussing whether the Emperor could make it to the top of the list, they saw that the Emperor came to a mini star in the Star Palace, and he reached out to push the mini star, causing the mini star to turn.


    "What is he doing?" Not only ordinary people, this time even the people of the major forces are also puzzled. I don''t know what the Emperor Human will not leave after clearing the customs. What is he doing with that mini star.


    To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, all books, and updates fast!


    "Little Junior Brother, what are you going to do?" Hui Haifeng was already very satisfied with Zhou Wen''s performance. Although he didn''t make any shots himself, he only used the companion pet to overwhelm Caroman''s limelight, which is already very valuable.


    Amidst people''s doubts, the mini-stars shining with blue light all over, turned into a blue light beam and shone on the teleportation array, dyeing the teleportation array into ice blue.


    "I''m going, what is the Emperor doing?"


    "what''s going on?"


    "No way, is there anything else in the Big Dipper Palace?"


    Many people opened their eyes wide, watching the wonderful changes in the Star Palace.


    When Zhou Wen walked into the teleportation array with Di listen, the picture on the Rubik''s Cube changed into Polaris and the ice palace.


    "My God, there is still a star palace?"


    "I''m going, there is a hidden star palace?"


    "How did Human Emperor know?"


    Suspicious bullet screens were everywhere on the Internet for a while, and a series of question marks swept the screen.


    Professor Gu is stupid. I just said that the Emperor did not go through an unknown star palace by himself. As a result, he came directly to a star palace that no one knew about Now Professor Gu wants to draw his own mouth. , Regret shouldn''t talk too much about that last sentence.


    "This star looks so cool, what kind of star is this?"


    "Young man, don''t you usually like to read? At first glance, there is no culture. The counterpart of the Big Dipper must be the North Star, and the North Star is also called the Purple Palace. I guess this star palace should be the Purple Micro Star Palace. A generation of strange people who know about astronomy and geography must have used Ziwei Doushu to analyze the existence of hidden stars. I admire him more and more."


    "This is the emperor of my mankind. I don''t need to enter the star palace in person, and I can figure out the hidden star palace with a pinch. Culture is so confident."


    Many people are about to give the Emperor of Humanity to Mythology, where do you know that Zhou Wen doesn''t understand Ziwei Doushu.


    "Human Sovereign actually knows Ziwei Doushu?" Zhang Chunqiu was shocked.


    Ziwei Doushu is also known as the world��s number one god, or emperor��s study. The Zhang family also studies Ziwei Doushu, but there are not many who can really master Ziwei Doushu. Human Sovereign knows it, and it seems very Being proficient, this surprised him a bit.


    It is possible to infer the existence of the hidden star palace from the layout of the mini stars in the star palace. Without Zi Wei Dou counting, it is impossible to find the stars that open the hidden dimensional domain from the countless mini stars.


    "What the **** is this guy?" Xia Liuchuan looked envy and envy.


    Among the kings, Wang Lu looked worried, and prayed silently in his heart: "Don''t go wrong."


    Compared with other people''s curiosity about hiding the star palace, Wang Lu is more worried about Zhou Wen''s safety. She has long known that the Emperor is Zhou Wen.


    "Hidden Star Palace is dangerous and unknown, Master Wen is too hasty." An Sheng also looked worried.


    An Tianzuo did not speak, but there was also worry in his eyes.

 Chapter 1698: King of mankind

    "It''s a pity, it seems that your top position is about to change hands." Family of Gods, Mohe looked at Caroman and smiled.


    "Since I know that there is a hidden star palace, it will be mine sooner or later. And it is difficult to say whether he can pass the hidden star palace. Only a companion pet may not really be able to cope with all situations." Caroman said lightly.


    When the two of them were talking, Mr. Ziwei Xing in the Star Palace opened his eyes, and the stars appeared in the sky and turned into countless starlights. For a time, the whole star palace seemed to become an endless universe. , The entire Rubik''s Cube picture is occupied by that magnificent starlight.


    Caroman, who was still calm just now, suddenly changed his complexion. This kind of aura and power form is by no means comparable to the stars of the previous seven star palaces.


    "The Great Zhoutian Star Array!" Zhang Chunqiu, who had always been calm, also called out.


    Even ordinary people with relatively low levels can see the power that resembles the prehistoric nature of the universe, and this Xingjun seems to be very different.


    Under the aura of the great Zhoutian stars, most people only feel that they are as small as ant dust, and there is a kind of despair spreading in their hearts across the screen.


    boom!


    The golden streamer burst out among the stars, like a golden flash across the galaxy, the war finally began.


    As if the galaxies burst, countless stars bloom, let alone ordinary people, even those natural disaster-level spokespersons, few people can see exactly what happened inside.


    Caroman looked at him, only feeling cold all over and his underwear soaked in cold sweat.


    "Can''t contend!" There are only these four words in Caroman''s heart. If he is fighting with that Ziwei Xingjun, I am afraid he will be killed directly.


    "It''s a hell, is the Emperor really that strong?" Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth wide and did not close it for a while.


    He can''t see exactly how the battle inside is, but being able to survive this level of battle has proved that the human emperor is extremely powerful. Xia Liuchuan knows very clearly that if he changes to watch the battle inside, he is afraid that he will be a scum. The scum is gone.


    "Is Young Master Wen already so strong?" An Sheng was full of joy.


    "I know how to show off all day, for fear that others don''t know his details." An Tianzuo said indifferently, but the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously, forming a very beautiful arc.


    Few humans can understand this level of battle, and those who can understand are also secretly surprised.


    "Has it reached this level?" In an ancient city with no one, an old man squinted his eyes to watch the battle on the Rubik''s Cube. He was a well-known fairy who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    After watching for a while, Jing Daoxian didn''t continue to watch, he turned around and left, muttering to himself: "It seems that I must be faster, otherwise I really won''t be able to keep up with this era."


    All those who watched the battle had the same feeling, chills in their backs, unstoppable fear in their hearts, and some people with relatively weak willpower were shaking all over.


    The collision of forces like the end of the world made everyone feel their own insignificance and powerlessness.


    "This **** thing is the real natural disaster!" I don''t know who posted such a barrage, and then the whole network began to brush this sentence on various programs.


    "Professor Gu, what level of battle is this? Is this still a natural disaster?" Su Yi muttered and asked, looking dizzy.


    "I can only say that this kind of battle has surpassed any known strong at this stage. I must apologize for what I said just now. Being able to be in this kind of battle, even if the Emperor did not personally fight, it is enough to prove. His strength has surpassed all known humans."


    Professor Gu continued with a serious expression: "If he is truly a pure human body, and there is no contract guardian, then the human emperor is a well-deserved human emperor. Such strength is not to say that there will be no one, but it is absolutely unprecedented. I am now. Only then did I know why the Human Emperor didn''t personally fight against the star monarchs in front of him. That was because he didn''t bother to take them. Just like the emperor above him wouldn''t kill ordinary people with his own hands, those star monarchs were not worthy of letting him fight himself. "


    "Now I only hope that the human emperor can come out alive. If such a person dies in the star palace, it will be the greatest loss for me as a human being." Professor Gu added solemnly.


    "God bless, let the emperor win!" Su Yi''s palms were sweaty nervously.


    "God bless!" This sentence was swiped across the bullet screen, watching the terrifying cosmic starlight, many people began to pray for the Emperor.


    When the twelve star palaces appeared, everyone felt as if the end of the world had come, and it seemed that a divine punishment had appeared, and they would punish the world.


    Even watching the live broadcast through the screen, there is an urge to make people kneel and pray and repent.


    The twelve star palaces were slowly suppressed, and even those who watched it felt like they were about to suffocate. The twelve star palaces were like the power of heaven.


    There are ants under the heaven. Even a sage with no one before and after, it is difficult to escape the suppression of the fate one day they will only have to admit their fate.


    "Don''t die!" Hui Haifeng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, his eyes were about to come out, bloodshot inside.


    He regrets a bit now, he regrets that Zhou Wen shouldn''t be allowed to come forward, but who the **** knows that Zhou Wen will make such a show, if this is really dead in it, he doesn''t know how to confess to himself.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan are also staring at the screen stubbornly. Xia Liuchuan, who has always liked to tease and can barely rest his mouth, now looks like dumb, unable to speak a word.


    Depressed, unspeakable depression, everyone feels as if there is a mountain of unstoppable destiny pressed on their chests, uncomfortable almost unable to breathe, as if the sky is about to collapse, desperate emotions involuntarily fill their minds.


    Boom!


    A dark golden lightning went up against the sky, and a star palace was split to pieces, just like the first rays of dawn in the polar night, shining into everyone''s hearts.


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for book friends, and Android and Apple phones support it!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of bursting is endless, and the star palaces representing destiny have been blasted to pieces, like thunder, making those who were already crushed and almost out of breath, as if they were breaking the mountain after another on their chest. All of them couldn''t help trembling, and the despair in their hearts gradually turned into excitement.


    Boom!


    When the last star palace was broken, everyone trembled, and then let out a long breath, seeming to let go of their heavy burden.


    The star palace is disillusioned, and the sky is full of stars. There are only two figures standing proudly in the star palace, one holy light looks up at the sky indifferently, and the other is handsome and wild looking down on the sky.

 Chapter 1699: Simple name

    "Little Junior Brother, good job!" Hui Haifeng jumped up with excitement. This effect was much stronger than he expected, and it couldn''t be more perfect.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the human emperor already exists like a god, and the truth of bombing the twelve star palaces makes people love, fear and jealous.


    "Your father is still your father. No matter how the times change, Human Sovereign is the strongest human being. There is no one."


    "I''m so ridiculous. Someone compares Caroman with the Emperor. Is there a comparison?"


    "Human Sovereign is mighty, this is the real human being''s strongest man, and the spokesperson is weak."


    "Don''t talk about it, how do you know that the emperor is not a spokesperson, I think he is a spokesperson at all, otherwise, how could it be so strong in such a short time?"


    "Shut up, my lord is definitely not a spokesperson."


    When most people talk online, spokespersons including Caroman can''t say a word at this time, or they don''t have the interest to speak at all.


    Most of them signed a contract with a foreign race in order to improve their strength. They originally thought they could become the top existence among human beings, but the unparalleled powerful posture of the Human Sovereign made them feel like they suddenly fell from heaven.


    "Which clan''s spokesperson is he?" Caroman was silent for a long time before finally speaking.


    It''s not only Caroman who thinks this way. All the spokespersons and the powerful of the major forces believe that the Emperor is definitely the spokesperson, otherwise it is impossible to reach this level in such a short time.


    It has nothing to do with talents, but resources are not allowed. There are no resources provided by different dimensions, and only humans themselves can obtain them in the dimensional realm. I am afraid that it is impossible for even a human-level natural disaster to occur, let alone. The emperor''s level.


    Everyone is staring at the Rubik''s Cube screen, waiting for the moment when the rankings appear, they all want to know which clan is the spokesperson of the Emperor.


    Not only the major forces on the planet, but even many terrifying existences in different dimensions are also looking at the Rubik��s Cube screen. They also want to know which race has cultivated such a human being. In their opinion, such cultivation A human being is simply lost.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to care about what others think, and now his mind is full of joy.


    Emperor Star, indeed, there are also Emperor Stars in reality. In reality, the Purple Star Monarch burst out another Emperor Star. Zhou Wen didn''t even think about it, so he put away the Emperor Star, and then teleported away from the Star Palace.


    With Zhou Wen''s departure, the Rubik''s Cube screen turned back to the leaderboard.


    Under the attention of the public, the top of the rankings really changed hands, and Carloman was unsurprisingly kicked to second, but when people saw the name of the first, they all had the same reaction almost at the same time.


    Can''t believe it!


    The first name is very simple, with only the word "Renhuang", without any redundant prefixes and suffixes. Such a simple name has surprised many people in the entire contact.


    But those spokespersons and the powerful of the major forces only felt a desperate mood spreading in their hearts.


    "How is it possible...Human Sovereign is not a spokesperson..." They couldn''t believe that a human being could reach this level at this point in time without relying on foreign resources.


    However, they can''t help but believe that if the human emperor is really the spokesperson of a different-dimensional race in the world, then according to the contract, they must add the name of the different-dimensional race to the ranking, unless the contract signed by the human emperor is different from them.


    But up to now, I have not heard of different contracts. All human spokespersons on the list do so without exception. It can be seen that the content of the contracts of all races should be similar.


    For a while, the looks of many spokespersons became weird. They signed contracts with different-dimensional races in order to improve their strength and became spokespersons of different-dimensional races.


    But now they suddenly discovered that a person who did not rely on resources provided by another dimension had already walked far in front of them, which made them unable to accept this blow for a while.


    "Haha, I know that Emperor Human cannot be the spokesperson of another dimension, I am indeed the Emperor Emperor."


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "This is really no one. Human Sovereign should be able to slap those spokespersons. People are purely human. I really don''t know what it feels like to be stepped on by the Human Sovereign after taking so many resources."


    "I want to say something, but there is no culture, there are only two words in my mind, Human Emperor NB."


    "Not only are you illiterate, but you also don''t know how to count. It''s obviously four characters, OK?"


    The entire federation is boiling. A human being who is not a spokesperson has reached this level, and it is possible that he is still a pure human being, has not become a spokesperson, has no contract guardian, and may not even use mythological liquid. This is simply It''s as perfect as a dream.


    Of course, more people do not believe that Human Sovereign is still purely human now. They are more willing to believe that Human Sovereign still made some sacrifices to get to where it is today.


    The major platforms that were originally discussing spokespersons have now been replaced by the name Human Emperor. The companion pet, an originally popular term, once again surpassed the search volume of spokespersons and has become the most popular search again.


    Because I don��t know the name of Diting, or who has given Diting the nickname of "Prince", which is now called it on the Internet, and there are even more discussions about Diting.


    Not every human being can do it as a spokesperson, but everyone has a chance to get the companion pet. They want to know how to get such a powerful companion pet.


    But the existence of evolutionary companion pets has now become a common sense, but it is difficult for ordinary people to get it, but no matter how difficult it is, there is still a chance to get it. If it can be cultivated to the point of the companion pet of the emperor, wouldn''t it be the same The top human powerhouse.


    "What if I am weak? My companion pet is strong enough. If you refuse to accept it, come to my companion pet! If you refuse to accept it, go to the human companion pet!" Many people have begun to change their concepts and no longer eagerly envy Those strong who become spokespersons.


    Although this concept cannot be completely reversed at once, it is a good start.


    "Master Wen is really too strong, it''s hard to imagine, how did he get to this point, how much he suffered and suffered in secret, but he never complained, Master Wen is too difficult for him." Sighed.


    An Tianzuo was silent. Zhou Wen''s growth rate was faster than he thought. He has truly become the mainstay of the human race. He feels gratified. At the same time, there is some power in the body that is growing, making his blood seem to be full. It''s getting hot.


    "It''s time to go there, how can I fall behind him."

 Chapter 1700: Caroman is here

    Zhou Wen held the freshly baked Emperor Star, hesitating who would use it well.


    This thing is an improvement to anyone who uses it, and there is almost no negative effect. With one more imperial fate, other aspects are also strengthened.


    The best choice is naturally Di Ting and Demon Infant. After thinking twice, Zhou Wen decided to keep it for Demon Infant. After her evolution is completed, the Emperor Star will be used by her.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen prefers Demon Infants, but because things like Emperor Fate seem to have the effect of surrendering other-dimensional creatures.


    Di Ting is a violent person, and it seems a bit difficult for him to rule a group of different-dimensional creatures. The insidious character of the magic infant is a bit suitable.


    It''s a pity that there is only one emperor star. If there are a few more, all of them, such as the Eclipse Dragon and the Banana Fairy, will be perfect.


    Of course, you can only think about it. The treasures of the hidden copy will not even be refreshed in the game, let alone mass production.


    Zhou Wen collected the emperor star, and made a summary of his various vitality tactics, looking to promote all vitality tactics to natural disasters as soon as possible, otherwise it would not be a natural disaster level, and it would always be a hidden danger.


    At present, the vital energy tactics that have condensed the field of natural disasters include the First Order of Chaos (Hell Step) Lian Qi Jue (Hell Step), Dao Jue (Hell Step), Small Prajna Sutra (Heaven), and Ancient Emperor Sutra (Human).


    The only ones that have not yet condensed the natural disaster domain are the Stealing Heaven Changing Sun Art, the Demon God Ji and the Demon God Inheritance Catalog.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have a clue as to where the Demon God Record was going to condense the natural disaster domain. This kind of vitality formula of unknown origin is difficult to find the corresponding dimension domain, so he can only try it slowly.


    The demon **** inheritance catalog shows that there is a clear dimensional domain that fits with it, but thinking about the emperor in Qizishan, Zhou Wen felt that this was a bit difficult.


    Even if there is no emperor, only the four demon generals that Zhou Wen has seen in Qizishan are not any nasty characters. In all likelihood, they are all heaven-level existences.


    Based on the principle of doing the easy things first, Zhou Wen intends to put a little effort on the stealing sky and sun changing formula. The endless star sea and the stealing sky changing sun formula should be quite compatible, and it should not be difficult to find an opportunity for promotion to natural disasters.


    After opening the copy of Endless Xinghai on the phone, the option to select mode appeared again, and Zhou Wen chose the hidden mode without hesitation.


    The endless star sea seems to correspond to the starry sky. Each small planet corresponds to the stars of the universe. Because there are too many stars and too big, Zhou Wen can only wander slowly in the endless star sea while hunting the dimensional creatures of the endless star sea. Find the location of the hidden copy.


    This time Zhou Wen''s luck was good, and it took a few days to find the location of the suspected hidden copy.


    It was a small planet that seemed inconspicuous. It was bare and had nothing but stones, not even dimensional creatures staying on it.


    If it was normal, Zhou Wen would not pay much attention to this place, but in hidden mode, this small planet exudes a black light.


    "It looks like it should be here." Zhou Wen didn''t find anything special about this little planet, and he planned to land on the little planet and look for it carefully.


    It looked like a very ordinary little planet, but when the Scarlet Villain fell on it, he suddenly felt an incomparable suction pull on the Scarlet Villain''s body, directly causing the Scarlet Villain to lie on the ground.


    Although Zhou Wenwen hadn''t been promoted to natural disasters himself, he still had several natural disaster-level vitality tactics, and his qualities were not comparable to those of ordinary fear-level.


    The suction power of this small planet even made Zhou Wen unable to get rid of it. It was so strong that it was hard to imagine being sucked to the ground.


    Zhou Wen first used the power of the ancient emperor scripture of natural disaster level, trying to stand up, only to find that he still couldn''t escape.


    Then I changed the Qi training technique, but it still didn''t work. In the end, even the small prajna of the Celestial Realm level was used, and it was still struggling to stand up.


    The suction power on the small planet seems to be endless, no matter how powerful it is to fight against it, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    After Zhou Wen used the division domain, the suction was finally released, allowing him to stand, walk, and fly freely on the small planet.


    "Dao Jue is still reliable at the critical moment." Zhou Wen sighed, slowly searching for the entrance of the hidden copy on the small planet.


    What made him unexpected is that after searching the entire small planet, he didn''t find anything unusual, and naturally he didn''t find the entrance to the hidden copy.


    "This is weird. This should be the entrance to the hidden dungeon. Why can''t I find a place to go in?" Zhou Wen tried to push the small planet to see if it was the same as the Purple Star Palace. It can only be triggered by pushing the planet. The entrance to the hidden copy.


    As a result, the planet didn''t even move, even the power of Brahma could hardly push it.


    "It seems that the way to enter is not to promote this small planet." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and switched his vitality tactics to stealing the sky and changing the sun, and all other vitality tactics were closed.


    As soon as the division was closed, Zhou Wen''s body was still sucked on the ground even if he was driving the Heaven-changing Sun-changing Technique, but this time it was a little different.


    His body was lying on the hard rock, but he felt that those stones did not look like rocks anymore, as if they had become some kind of liquid or foam, and his body gradually sank into the small planet.


    Li Xuan has been very busy recently. He has a desire to learn the avatar techniqueZhou Wen is a hand-off shopkeeper. He has to worry about hundreds of thousands of people, large and small, in the ancient city of Germany. The Zhang family and the Xia family share the burden, but that is not my family after all, and some things are convenient for them to do.


    "When are Mingxiu and Xiao Yanyan coming back? The other spokespersons are back, so why are they so slow?" Li Xuan started to miss those two weird flowers.


    When the two of them were there, Li Xuan would sometimes get annoyed by them, but when he was really gone, he felt that something was missing. At least no one would help him.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s not good, the big thing is not good." A young man dressed in fashionable clothes hurried over, yelling as he ran.


    Li Xuan looked at the young man��s clothes, how it was not pleasing to his eyes, and thought to himself: "I have to look back and think about how to design a uniform, otherwise the public servant looks like a gangster, and it really affects If you have time, you can talk to Lao Zhou about your image, but because of that guy''s strange aesthetic, it''s probably useless to discuss it with him."


    "What''s all the fuss about? You don''t know me? You are the captain of the city guard in the ancient city of Germany anyway. What does this look like?" Li Xuan first scolded the young man before asking, "What happened? "


    "Caroman...Caroman is at the gate of the city now...said he wants to see our city lord Zhou Wen..." The young man Qiang wanted to calm down, but his tone was still a little flustered.


    Although the whole world recognizes that Caroman is inferior to Human Sovereign, but ordinary people do not regard Human Sovereign as human beings. In the eyes of ordinary people, Caroman is still a powerful existence that cannot be matched.


    "What is he here for?" Li Xuan frowned slightly, unable to think of Caroman''s purpose, so he could only go out to see that Caroman and figure out his purpose.

 Chapter 1701: The disciples who have something to do

    Text Chapter 1701


    "Carroman, you''re not enjoying the good fortune at Cappe''s house, why are you running to us?" Li Xuan stood in front of the city gate, looking like a fool.


    "I need someone alone." Caroman stood there casually, giving people a feeling of being aloof, just like the pride of heaven.


    "If you want someone to find a human trafficker, we are here in a serious place and don''t sell people." Li Xuan said with a curled mouth.


    Carloman frowned slightly, but it didn''t happen. He didn''t care about Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. After all, this place belongs to the An family in name. Even if it is the Cape family, there is a bit of fear for the Luoyang An family.


    "Let you return to the ancient city of Germany, Bai Shimei for a month, how much compensation do you need?" Caroman said.


    "It''s so pitiful, you get old before you get old, and your young ears are just fine, then I''ll tell you again, if you want to buy people, go to the traffickers, there are no people selling here." Li Xuan said with a sneer.


    Li Xuan also knew about Shiraishimi and Isejima. When Carroman mentioned Shiraishimei, he guessed what Carroman wanted to do. Naturally, it was impossible to give Shiraishimei to him.


    "If it weren��t for the face of An Tianzuo, you would not have the right to negotiate terms with me. I hope you won��t make a mistake." Caroman frowned. If the talk is really unsuccessful, even if he is torn with An Tianzuo today, Be sure to take away Shiraishi.


    Amaterasu is just a powerful companion pet for others, but it is not that simple for Caroman.


    His fate, life soul, wheel of fortune, fear and natural disasters are all in perfect harmony with the power of the Sun Temple, otherwise the Sun Temple will not choose the Kape family as the spokesperson, after all, the Kape family is the holy emperor. The power of the temple in the world.


    The Amaterasu God is the sun **** of that **** system, which is incomparably compatible with Carloman, and is one of the companion pets he must fight for.


    Hearing what Caroman said, Li Xuan smiled: "You really don''t need to look at anyone''s face, and we don''t need to rely on anyone''s face when we return to the ancient city of Germany."


    "In that case, call Zhou Wen out. I really want to learn about the legendary king of thieves." Caroman''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he planned to make a quick battle, before Antin Zuo got the news. take away.


    "Okay, you wait." Li Xuan knew that Caroman was good. Now his level is not as good as Caroman, and he doesn''t plan to confront him, so he went back to the city to find Zhou Wen.


    "I only waited three minutes," Caroman said coldly.


    Li Xuan talked nonsense with him lazily, turned around and went straight to the courtyard where Zhou Wen lived after entering the city, telling Zhou Wen the matter.


    "Caroman is the spokesperson of the Sun Clan, and his power is also the solar system. Amaterasu is the sun god. It is not difficult to understand that he is so urgent. From this point of view, it is possible that Shiraishimei''s affairs with Ise Jingu really happened. "Zhou Wen thought for a while, and followed Li Xuan to the outside of the city.


    "Zhou Wen, dare you to make a bet with me, you and me, if I lose, this natural disaster grade companion pet will belong to you, if you lose, lend me Bai Shimei for a month." When Zhou Wen came out, Carloman said with a fist-sized companion egg blooming in purple light.


    "Don''t bet." Zhou Wen refused without hesitation.


    If he wins, he will definitely win, but he can''t take his own person as a bet. This is his bottom line.


    "Don''t force me to do something I don''t want to do." Caroman''s face turned cold, and he stared at Zhou Wen and said word by word. At the same time, the golden light on his body rose up, dazzling like the sun.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but suddenly he heard someone lazily saying not far away: "Coach, is this person here to find fault?"


    "Xiao Xiuxiu, are you back?" Li Xuan saw the young man walking from the official road clearly, and he was overjoyed, and finally someone could share his work.


    "Brother Xuan, what''s going on?" Mingxiu asked Caroman, looking at it.


    "This guy is Caroman from Cape''s family, the second child of the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard, who came to find the difference." Li Xuan said casually.


    Caroman was not in the mood to listen to their nonsense, and directly said to Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, do you want to fight with me, or let me rush into the ancient city of Guide and take people away. You can choose the two ways, and I will give you the last one. Minutes to consider."


    "Coach, you rest first, and the disciples who have something to do, just leave this small role to me." Mingxiu''s expression seemed to be a street gangster instead of a world-famous superpower.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded. He also wanted to see how far Mingxiu had returned from another dimension. With him watching, even if Mingxiu lost to Caroman, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Xiao Xiuxiu, can you do it? Although this guy is not very good, he still has a little strength." Li Xuan reminded Mingxiu in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry." Mingxiu gave Li Xuan a reassuring look, then walked to Carroman and said, "Are you going by yourself or let me see you away?"


    "Death!" Caroman was slightly angry.


    Don''t say that Xiuyikou is a coach, obviously just Zhou Wen''s disciple, even Zhou Wenren, he did not take it seriously, let alone Mingxiu, his heart has already moved murderously.


    Good or bad today, it is impossible to take away Shiraishi in peace Caroman has decided in his heart that he will be ruthlessly murdered, even if he does not kill Mingxiu, he will be abolished.


    No more nonsense, Caroman''s heart moved, the sun **** on his body was like thousands of rays of light, shooting violently in all directions, as if the sun **** was angry.


    Mingxiu was not in a hurry, holding a virtual right hand, a sword appeared in his hand, and then slowly stabbed out.


    When Li Xuanhe saw this scene, the guard standing on the wall couldn''t help but lift his heart. Mingxiu''s sword looked slow and weak, and he didn''t touch the edge at all, and he didn''t have any amazing momentum. It doesn''t seem to have any strength at all.


    Comparing with Caroman''s brilliant image, it makes people very doubt whether Mingxiu will be directly turned into a scum.


    However, Zhou Wen was slightly surprised when he saw Mingxiu''s sword.


    Mingxiu��s swordsmanship of Tomorrow, he knew very well, and now he opened his division to look at it, and immediately saw that the swordsmanship of tomorrow is indeed much stronger than before. As far as the realm is concerned, it is compared to the current Sakura. Not much inferior, even Zhou Wen could not fully understand the mystery in the first time, it was with the help of the teacher domain to see the real mystery.


    Of course, the kendo of the two is not the same, and there is not much comparison.


    When the radiant Caroman saw this sword, his face changed slightly. He couldn''t even see the power of the sword, as if the sword had nowhere to go, it was a sword born out of thin air.


    When he reached his level, he could almost predict all the trajectories of swordsmanship. This situation made him a little surprised. The original heart of contempt was suddenly wiped out, knowing that he had encountered a terrible opponent.


    Still looking for "I just want to play games quietly" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 1702: silence

    Text Chapter 1702 Silence


    Many core members of the ancient city of Guide stood on the wall to watch the battle. The Zhang family, the Xia family, and the newly-arrived Ertian Feixian Palace Qi Ya Sakai, Honzen Sakura, Bai Shimei and others.


    Naturally, there are still many original members of the ancient city of Guide. When they saw Mingxiu face Caroman, they still felt a little nervous.


    Tomorrow''s swordsman''s reputation is not small, but compared with a figure like Caroman, it will be far worse.


    Especially Qi Yashang and other people from the Second Heavenly Fei Xian Palace, they think Zhou Wen is very strong and can fight Caroman, but who is Mingxiu? They really don''t know, they have some doubts in their hearts.


    But when Mingxiu really started fighting with Caroman, it surprised everyone.


    The intensity of the battle and the degree of stubbornness exceeded many people''s expectations. Although Caroman was unparalleled, he did not look very imposing in the face of Mingxiu. It could even be said to be a slow swordsmanship. It turned out to be a little restrained. Time can hardly tell the winner.


    "Mr. Zhou is really a **** and man. A disciple can be indistinguishable from Carloman. It''s really amazing." Qi Ya Sakai sighed.


    "It''s really the right choice for us to return to the ancient city of Germany." The elders had long forgotten how they opposed the original Sakura coming to the ancient city of Germany, and their faces were full of joy.


    Caroman''s existence was only like this with one of Zhou Wen''s disciples. The strength of the ancient city of Guide was far beyond their previous imagination, and it was as unfathomable as the ocean.


    In fact, they have been quite surprised during this period of time that the Zhang family and the Xia family have a large number of properties in the ancient city of Guide, which is completely different from what they thought before.


    Especially Zhang Yuzhi, the princess of the Zhang family, was actually in the ancient city of Guide, which really surprised them.


    In fact, the people of Zhang Xia''s family are also very surprised now. They know that Mingxiu is very strong, but they never expected Mingxiu to be so strong.


    "The ancient city finally has a spokesperson." Zhang Yuzhi sighed and said, not knowing what was thinking in his heart.


    The one who was most surprised was Caroman himself. Mingxiu''s swordsmanship seemed ordinary, each of his moves looked simple and simple, and even a bit slow, but it caused him great trouble.


    "The most troublesome time line!" Caroman had already seen Mingxiu''s line, but still fighting hard.


    Because of the misalignment of time, the sword that Caroman saw with his eyes may not be the real sword. Maybe it was the sword one second before, or maybe it was the sword one second later, making it difficult to deal with.


    Originally, Caroman wanted to defeat Mingxiu technically, but now he was playing rather depressed, and he couldn''t see the possibility of winning.


    "If this is the case, you can only crush everything with absolute power." Caroman decided to release all his power and directly carry out a large-scale destructive attack, so that Mingxiu has no chance to use those headaches.


    I don''t care about you. One second and one second later, the eternal burning power like the sun can continue to destroy everything. As the spokesperson of the Sun Clan, this is also the power that Caroman is best at.


    Just when Carloman was desperate to release his own power, he suddenly heard Zhou Wen who was watching the battle from a distance said: "The history of Guide Mansion for thousands of years, many things can be preserved to the present is very difficult, you should stop it, don''t Casually destroy the precious wealth that has witnessed history."


    The ancient city of Guide itself is a dimensional domain, no matter how fierce the fighting outside, it is difficult to spread into the ancient city.


    However, the urban area of ??Guide Mansion outside has no self-protection ability. Once Caroman''s level of existence completely releases his own power to carry out a large-scale attack, it is afraid that the entire urban area will be directly destroyed.


    Although there are no human beings in the urban area now, Zhou Wen did not want to see the scorched earth ruins outside the ancient city.


    Caroman sneered secretly in his heart: "Are you my dad? What do you want me to do? Of course you don''t want me to use my power to defeat this guy. As for whether the broken city will be destroyed, what does it have to do with me? Today I must If you want to take away Shiraishimi, no one can stop me."


    In my mind, the golden light on Caroman''s body soared, and he was about to swallow everything nearby.


    Just before the explosion of the golden spirit, Caroman heard Zhou Wen say something like "really unbehaved". He didn''t understand exactly what that sentence was saying, because he didn''t want to listen to that sentence. My heart was already filled with horror.


    In that instant, the divine power of the sun in Caroman suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he was an omnipotent **** who was knocked off the mortal world and reduced to an ordinary person.


    Of course the sun divine power will not disappear, but within Zhou Wen''s division, the operation of the sun divine power is restricted, and Caroman can no longer release the sun divine power out of his body.


    Without the power of the sun, even though Caroman''s physical fitness is still there, it is difficult to compete with Mingxiu.


    Mingxiu did not take the opportunity to defeat Caroman, and stood there without fighting.


    Caroman looked at Zhou Wen with horror. He didn''t know how Zhou Wen did it, but it was obviously a ghost of Zhou Wen I said, you can fight if you want, but don��t Destroy things here. "Zhou Wen said that the division''s restriction on the sun''s divine power was lifted, allowing Caroman to restore the right to use the sun''s divine power.


    "Go ahead," Zhou Wen said.


    "Continue? I''ll continue with your sister!" Caroman stood there, his expression turned quite weird, he didn''t move for a long time, and there were ten thousand grass mud horses whizzing past in his heart.


    Originally in Caroman''s eyes, the ancient city of Guide was like an empty city, and he could come and go freely at any time as if he were in an uninhabited state.


    But now, in his eyes, the ancient city of Guide has become as dangerous as the Tiger''s Den in the Dragon Lake, and it is as if it is an evil devil encased in mysterious magic mist, and it makes Caroman feel awe.


    The ancient city of Guide did not change naturally, except that Mingxiu''s pressure on Caroman, and Zhou Wen''s sudden fear of making him difficult to release the sun''s divine power, made Caroman''s mood change.


    It was really hard for Caroman to imagine that there would be two such terrifying existences in such a small city, especially Zhou Wen, who made it difficult for him to release the divine power of the sun, which made him fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Without the divine power of the sun, Caroman is like a bird without wings, a horse without legs, that kind of fear is not what most people can imagine.


    Caroman didn''t know if there was any more terrifying existence in this small city, but he had no fighting spirit now, and the aura of loftyness had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Caroman remained motionless, as if an awkward atmosphere spread in the air.


    "Why don''t we change place?" Mingxiu spoke, finally breaking the **** silence.


    Still looking for "I just want to play games quietly" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 1703: No-leak beetle

    The first thousand and three chapters of the body


    Caroman turned his head and left without saying a word.


    "Why did this go?" Many of the people standing on the wall watching the battle were at a loss. They only saw that Caroman and Mingxiu had a matchless battle, and then Zhou Wen said a few words, Caroman actually Gone, it''s simply inexplicable.


    "It''s boring to leave like this." Zhou Wen felt a little depressed. He was analyzing Mingxiu''s swordsmanship with his master domain. Once Caroman left, no one would fight Mingxiu, so what else would he analyze.


    "Coach, don''t come out next time, otherwise it will be too boring." Mingxiu smiled.


    "If you feel bored, you might as well fight with me." Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up when Mingxiu said this.


    Mingxiu''s situation is somewhat similar to Ben Zhenying. If he can use the teacher domain to help Mingxiu grow, maybe the teacher domain can be promoted again to reach the highest level of heaven.


    "The coach is willing to give pointers. Naturally it would be better." Mingxiu''s eyes lit up when he heard Zhou Wen say this. He has been in another dimension for so long, and he wants to know how far he has improved.


    "Go back and talk about it." Zhou Wen said as he walked into the city.


    It''s not about fighting with outsiders. There is no need to let Mingxiu expose all of his abilities. It is better to find a secret place to fight Mingxiu.


    After Caroman left, the more he thought about it, the less he felt. He guessed that Zhou Wen had a kind of power that could restrain his sun divine power, just as the long steps in front of the Yaoguang Star Palace could eliminate the similar power of vitality.


    "I knew that I shouldn''t have returned the Golden Tortoise so early before I knew it." Caroman didn''t think he would be weaker than Zhou Wen, just because Zhou Wen had some special ability to restrain the sun''s divine power. As long as he could break that special ability, It is not difficult to defeat Zhou Wen.


    The Leak-Free Golden Tortoise was the companion pet he used when he drove into the Long Stage of the Light Star Palace. It turned into a golden armor to protect his body, allowing him to resist the forbidden power of the Long Stage.


    Carroman felt that Zhou Wen''s power should be similar to the strength of the long-term. The Leakless Golden Tortoise should be restrained. As long as you wear the Leakless Golden Tortoise armor and go back to Germany, you don''t need to be afraid of the head and tail. You can definitely defeat Zhou Wen and Mingxiu.


    But the non-leaky beetle was not his own companion pet. It was just a borrowing at the time. Now if he wants to borrow it again, it will take half a month to say it again and again, and there is a price to pay.


    Caroman didn''t care about paying some price, but the time he came back and forth made him a little too late.


    Since becoming a spokesperson, he has not suffered such a big setback, and Carloman can''t wait to defeat Zhou Wen to restore his self-esteem.


    After thinking about it, Caroman took out his cell phone and dialed a number, which was quickly connected.


    "Pata, lend me your non-leakage beetle and use it again." Carloman said his intentions directly.


    "Why? Do you still want to go to the Star Palace? I advise you to give up. According to the information I have received, Lord Ziwei Xing should be of the Celestial Realm level. Among the human beings, except for the Human Emperor, I am afraid that no one can match it. , You are going to die. It��s not my business to die by yourself, but I lent you the non-leakage beetle, that is, there is no return, this business cannot be done." Pata��s words made Carloman even more depressed.


    The Rubik''s Cube ranking was suppressed by the Emperor, and he was taught another lesson by Zhou Wen in the ancient city of Guide. With Carloman''s arrogant personality, there is nothing more uncomfortable for him.


    "I''m not going to the Star Palace." Caroman said.


    "Where are you going to do?" Pata was a little surprised. With Carroman''s ability, even if there is no perfect beetle, there are not many humans on earth that can match him.


    "If I want to defeat a person, I need to rely on the power of the leakless beetle."


    "Who? It won''t be the emperor, right?" Caroman''s words surprised Pata. Who else on the earth could make Caroman so jealous, and would dare to go with his leakless beetle.


    "Zhou Wen from the ancient city of Guide, he has a special power that can eliminate my solar divine power, and he must have a flawless beetle to be able to restrain it." Carloman didn''t hide it, and said the matter again.


    "That''s a coincidence. I happen to be going back to the ancient city of Germany. It will take half a day at most." After a pause, Pata went on to say: "The Golden Tortoise is also the nemesis of those taboo forces, and it will definitely help. You, but at this price..."


    "Old rules." Carloman didn''t expect Pata to come near the ancient city of Guide, and said directly with joy in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it, we will meet and talk again." Pata and Carlo agreed on the time, and hung up the phone.


    However, unlike what Pata said, he is about to reach the ancient city of Guide now, and it does not take half a day at all.


    Taking a look at the ancient city of Guide, Pata walked directly towards the ancient city.


    "Brother, can you please inform me, just say that Pata of the Ultimate Family has asked for the Lord Zhou Wen." Pata came to the gate of the city and said to the guard with a smile.


    When the guard heard that he was a member of the ultimate family, he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly found someone to tell Zhou Wen.


    "What have we done recently? Why do people always come to the door? It was Caroman from the Cape family just now, and now there is another Pata from the ultimate family." Li Xuan was lazily after listening. To say.


    He is not afraid of things, but too many things are troublesome.


    "Take him to the conference hall." Zhou Wen is preparing to play against Mingxiu Now it can only take a while.


    The relationship between the ultimate family and him is pretty good. Lan Shi and Sati are his friends, and it is not easy to neglect the ultimate family.


    When Zhou Wen saw Pata in the conference hall, he was shocked.


    In Zhou Wen''s impression, the ultimate family are all handsome men and beautiful women with long legs, Lan Shi is a beautiful man in the world, and Sati is also a beautiful woman among beauties, with long straight legs and dazzling white eyes.


    However, this Pata is short and rough, estimated to be about 1.6 meters tall, with smaller eyes and smaller pupils. The mung bean-like pupils are dripping in the eye sockets, and the sparse hair on the top of the head makes it look alive. It was a bald mouse that became a fine.


    This is so different from the handsome men and beauties of the Ultimate Family in Zhou Wen''s impression, and he can''t help but glance twice.


    However, Zhou Wen is not the one who judges people by appearance. He also politely said: "Welcome to the ancient city of Germany. I and Lan Shi and Sati are friends. If you need to entertain, you don''t have to be polite with me. It must be the highest standard."


    "Thank you very much, but I am not here to play, but to make a deal with you." Pata said with a smile.


    "What deal?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    "Since you and Lan Shi are friends, then I won''t be blunt. You have the taboo power to restrain the sun''s divine power, right?" Pata said bluntly.


    "That''s right, it''s related to trading?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I have a companion pet that can restrain your power, and now Caroman is about to lend my companion pet to deal with you." Pata smiled and said: "I don''t need to lend it to him. The condition is to return to the ancient city of Germany. One-third of that."


    Still looking for "I just want to play games quietly" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 1704: Time to come back

    The first thousand and four chapters of the text should be back


    "One-third of the income of the ancient city?" Li Xuan looked at Pata as if he was looking at a madman.


    Pata obviously didn��t think he was a madman, and said confidently: ��Don��t think that one-third of the gains are a lot. If I lend my companion pet to Carloman, with Carloman��s character, he was so humiliated before. I won��t let it go easily. Maybe it��s possible to kill them all. By then, I won��t even have my life. What is the use of more money and resources?"


    "So, I want one-third of the income, which is not much at all. It can even be said to be a very kind price. This is also due to the good relationship between Zhou Wen and some members of our ultimate family. Otherwise, I I won''t come here to talk to you at all. If I talk to Carloman directly, it is definitely more than this price." Pata said plausibly, as if everything was in his grasp.


    Zhou Wen just looked at Pata with interest, and did not speak.


    Li Xuan said in an angry and funny way: "Your analysis is very good, but you are really sure that only a companion pet can do what you just said?"


    "I know you won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I can prove to you whether my companion pet is worth this price." Pata said, and summoned the no-leak beetle.


    It was a big tortoise made of gold, lying motionless in front of Pata, like a golden statue.


    The non-leaky beetle looks a bit different from a normal tortoise. Its back is as smooth as a mirror. It has no lines on the turtle shell. Its limbs, head and tail are all cast in one piece.


    Li Xuan watched for a long time, and felt that this product didn''t look like a tortoise, it looked like an old turtle.


    Before Li Xuan could say what he was thinking, Pata turned the non-leakage beetle into a piece of golden armor and put it on him.


    "This armor should be familiar to you. Carroman was able to successfully pass the long steps in front of the Shaking Star Palace before, because I borrowed my non-leakage beetle, and its power is far more than that. If you don��t believe it, you can use it. Use the taboo power that can eliminate the divine power of the sun to see if it is effective for my non-leakage beetle." Pata said confidently.


    "It''s just a tortoise shell, you really think..." Li Xuanzheng wanted to say something teasing, but Zhou Wen interrupted him.


    "Your turtle''s name is Wu Lei Jingui?" Zhou Wen was not angry at all, and he looked at the big golden tortoise with interest.


    "Yes, it is now stronger than when I lent it to Carloman, and it has reached the **** level." Pata was slightly proud.


    He does have the qualifications to be proud, and in this era, there are only a handful of people who can have a Hell-level companion pet.


    "No-leakage should be a Buddhist term. Buddhism has the so-called no-leakage wisdom, which means the wisdom of witnessing the truth and being free from all troubles. It is also called Buddha wisdom. Such companion pets shouldn''t be owned by the North District?" Zhou Wen Looking at the no-leak beetle and said.


    He had studied Buddhist scriptures for a period of time in order to practice the small Prajna sutras. Although he was not proficient, he still knew some things related to Buddhism.


    The word no-leakage means completeness. In Buddhism, it is the embodiment of great wisdom. It is possible to be named as no-leakage. This tortoise is really unusual.


    But what really interests Zhou Wen is not because of its name, but because the breath of this non-leaky golden tortoise is somewhat different from the general buddha companion pet. This difference is somewhat similar to Zhou Wen��s truth. I wonder if this thing comes from the Little Buddha Temple.


    When the three-faced Buddha gave three companion eggs, Zhou Wen chose to listen to the truth. He didn''t know what companion pet the remaining two companion eggs were.


    "You are a person who knows the goods, yes, the no-leak beetle is indeed not the companion pet of the North District, but nowadays, the companion pet has no limitations. It does not matter where it is the companion pet. The important thing is that it is now in my place. Hands." Pata said.


    "Let me guess, where did this no-leak beetle come from?" Zhou Wen looked at Pata and said.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Pata frowned.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this non-leakage beetle should come from Luoyang." When Zhou Wen talked about Luoyang, Pata''s eyes moved slightly, making him more convinced of his judgment.


    "Where do you come from is not a problem, in the end..." Pata was interrupted by Zhou Wen before he finished speaking.


    "Of course it is the problem. Luoyang is home to Luoyang. Since your companion pet came from Luoyang, it should belong to the home. How can you trade it with me?" Zhou Wen slowly slowed down Said.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t talk about the useless ones, why don''t you say that the companion pets in the world are yours? Do you want to make a deal with me, and don''t force me to lend the leakless beetle to Carloman." Annoyed.


    Zhou Wen ignored Pata''s anger, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Zhou Wen, why suddenly remember to call me?" Lan Shi''s voice came from the cellphone.


    "Ask you one thing." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Shi feels a little strange. Zhou Wen and An''s family are basically active in the Eastern District, and rarely go to the North District. I don''t know what Zhou Wen wants to find outPata is a member of your ultimate family, right? ? "Zhou Wen asked.


    "Why did you ask this suddenly?" Lan Shi paused, and instead of answering directly, she asked instead.


    Pata on the side sneered and said, "Zhou Wen, it''s useless to find relationships. Lan Shi''s face doesn''t work for me, and one-third of the income can''t be less. Today, it''s useless for anyone to make love."


    Pata thought Zhou Wen wanted to talk to Lan Shi, and said mercilessly.


    "I''m just asking, do I need to give you face." Zhou Wen ignored Pata and said to Lan Shi on the other end of the phone.


    "You don''t need to give me face, as long as you don''t kill me." Lan Shi didn''t ask anything, she just said that.


    Zhou Wen knew immediately that the relationship between Lan Shi and Pata was not very good, and it was even possible that this guy was not popular within the ultimate family.


    But Van Pata has some popularity in the ultimate family, and Lan Shi can''t say that.


    "I see." With an idea in his mind, Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone.


    Pata looked at Zhou Wen and said coldly, "Zhou Wen, I advise you to think clearly. Since I dare to come here, I am not afraid that you will do it to me. Don''t force me to fall to Caroman. You can''t bear the consequences. De Gucheng can''t afford it even more."


    "I think very clearly, since you don''t need to give Lan Shi face, then it''s not your thing, you should also return it." When Zhou Wen spoke, he had secretly switched to the tactic of changing the sun.


    Not long ago, Zhou Wen entered the hidden copy of the endless starry sky, and there he promoted the Heaven-Stealing Change of the Sun Art to the natural disaster level, and now he is just trying to use Pata.


    Still looking for "I just want to play games quietly" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 1705: Reverse the universe

    The hidden copy of the endless star sea is in a small planet. After Zhou Wen was sucked into the small planet, he found that it was a dimensional creature that had never been seen in the endless star sea.


    A bit similar to the Planet Devourer, it is very similar to a jellyfish in length, with a transparent hemispherical body with countless tentacles underneath, much more than that of a jellyfish.


    However, this dimensional creature is only the size of a basketball, and its size is far less than that of the Planet Devourer.


    Inside the hidden copy, there was horrible suction everywhere, much more terrifying than the suction outside the small planet, Zhou Wen couldn''t move at all in the hidden copy.


    The jellyfish-like dimensional creature came to the top of the red little man in an instant, and countless tentacles wrapped the red little man''s head, giving Zhou Wen a feeling of being emptied of his body.


    Immediately summoning the Chaos Egg Guard, it can be regarded as resisting the jellyfish''s attack.


    The jellyfish kept attacking the Chaos Egg. Although Zhou Wen could not move, he found one thing.


    The jellyfish cannot move in the hidden copy either. All of its actions are accomplished through spatial movement, which means that it is teleporting in space all the time.


    Although Zhou Wen can also teleport continuously, he wants to be like a jellyfish, his body is always in a state of teleportation. Because there is almost no gap between teleportation and teleportation, it seems that there is no teleportation.


    It sounds difficult to understand, but because the teleport interval is too short, the jellyfish that Zhou Wen sees are actually just afterimages. The real jellyfish body has already undergone the next teleport when Zhou Wen saw it.


    "It''s possible to reach this point with such powerful spatial ability, that is, the special physique of dimensional creatures. It is impossible for the human body to withstand such an almost uninterrupted continuous teleport." Zhou Wen tried to teleport in the hidden copy, as expected. As he expected, the space ability to move within the hidden copy was not restricted.


    The jellyfish''s space ability is very strong, but after Zhou Wen''s observation, it should be only the human level, because the space ability is too strong, other people may not be so easy to kill this jellyfish, even if the **** level comes, it may not be able to take advantage.


    However, if Zhou Wen wanted to kill this jellyfish, it was not difficult. The Master Domain was able to restrain the suction power of the hidden copy, and he himself was proficient in the space element ability. It was too easy to kill the jellyfish.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do that, because he wanted to learn this continuous teleporting technique from jellyfish, and wanted to try to see if he could achieve this kind of instant teleporting technique with a human body.


    If it can really do that, it would be very difficult for a general natural disaster grade to hurt him.


    Zhou Wen originally only fought the jellyfish with an attitude of practice, but who knew that one time when the jellyfish teleported to the Chaos Egg, something strange happened.


    The jellyfish of the human world did not have the ability to break the defense of the Chaos Egg, and this time it was the same. The jellyfish failed to injure the Chaos Egg.


    Strangely, the companion pet armor worn by Zhou Wen suddenly disappeared, and within the transparent hemispherical body of the jellyfish, a mini version of the armor companion pet appeared, and then quickly disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his armor companion pet was judged dead by the game system.


    "Isn''t this the master Liuyun''s star stealer? This guy will also?" Zhou Wen was surprised at first, then overjoyed.


    He had always wanted to learn the skill of Star Stealing Hand, but he did not know how many times he brushed the endless starry sky, and he simply did not brush the Star Stealing Hand skill crystallization. Now this jellyfish has such a skill, maybe he can think of a way from it.


    Moreover, the ability of this jellyfish is obviously stronger than Liuyun''s star stealer. It can **** the companion pet through the Chaos Egg, and it is estimated that Liuyun can''t do it.


    Originally, there was no desire to kill the jellyfish immediately, but now that he has new ideas, Zhou Wen no longer wants to kill it.


    Zhou Wen tried to analyze this ability to learn jellyfish, and it didn''t take long for him to find that it was impossible for him to learn this ability of jellyfish.


    Because this is not an ordinary vitality skill, but the natural ability of the jellyfish itself, unless Zhou Wen becomes a jellyfish-like body, it is impossible to learn it.


    Disappointed, Zhou Wen still practiced with jellyfish for a while, and waited until the space teleportation skills were about to be practiced. Although it was still not as good as jellyfish, the rest could only be practiced slowly by himself, and the battle with jellyfish had no effect. This killed the jellyfish.


    A domain core fell out of the jellyfish''s body, and it was this domain core that made the Heaven-changing Sun Change Art a natural disaster level.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that because the core of that domain was nurtured by the jellyfish itself, it contained the natural ability of the jellyfish. After the Heaven-Stealing Change Technique condensed the natural disaster domain, it came with the ability similar to the star-stealer.


    Of course, it''s just an incidental ability The ability in the field of natural disasters is not just that.


    Stealing the sky and changing the sun tactic: Reverse the universe (human world).


    Before stealing the sky and changing the sun tactic, the best thing is long-distance teleportation. Moshenji is the king of short-distance teleportation. However, after being promoted to the natural disaster level, the teleporting ability of the stealing the sky and sun changing formula has been greatly strengthened, and it can almost be said that it has reached the point of minimizing .


    In the past, Zhou Wen''s long-distance transmission was very inaccurate, but now it can be accurate to within a millimeter, which is much more accurate than satellite positioning.


    Of course, this is not the main ability to reverse the universe. This is just the strengthening of fear in the natural disaster field. The real ability to reverse the universe is actually not clear by Zhou Wen.


    Because when Zhou Wen was studying reversing the universe, Carloman came to his door, and Zhou Wen hasn''t really studied it thoroughly yet.


    Judging from some of the results that have been studied, reversing the universe can change some of the rules of the universe.


    For example, gravity acts downward, and reversing the universe can completely reverse the effect of gravity, and everything on the ground will fly by itself.


    It sounds incredible, but it��s not really unreasonable. Zhou Wen understands it this way. It��s like the yin and yang poles of a magnet. The opposite **** attracts and the same **** repels each other, reversing the yin and yang sides that the universe has attracted together. When one side becomes the same-sex side, it will naturally repel each other.


    This is only Zhou Wen''s current understanding, because the research on the reversal of the universe is not thorough enough, and Zhou Wen dare not draw conclusions whether the understanding is wrong.


    "It''s time to try to reverse the universe''s ability to steal companion pets." Zhou Wen looked at Pata in the non-leaky golden tortoise armor, and secretly operated the Secret Art.


    According to the results of Zhou Wen''s previous experiments, he must be in contact with the opponent''s companion pet before he can "steal" it back.

 Chapter 1706: Golden Tortoise

    Pata showed off the beetle in front of Zhou Wen. From Zhou Wen''s point of view, this is equivalent to a home delivery. Whether the beetle is one of the three companion pets from the Little Buddha Temple or not, the companion pet that has the power to resist taboos is Very rare and rare, there is no reason not to take them.


    Pata obviously didn��t think so. He traveled north and south over the past few years, entered into the dimensional realm that didn��t know how many dangers, and the miraculous performance of the non-leakage beetle has allowed him to continue to accumulate confidence. He is quite sure that as long as he wears the leap-up beetle armor, think No one can control him to leave.


    What''s more, he still carries a kind of companion pet that is teleporting instantly, and he can flee thousands of miles away in an instant. With the non-leakage beetle, Pata is confident that he can leave safely, so he is quite confident.


    Seeing Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and patted him on his body, Pata didn''t feel that his power was affected by the taboo power at all, and thought that Zhou Wen''s taboo power was really useless for him.


    "Just let you see what is the real best companion pet." Pata didn''t rush to teleport away, but also wanted to show the power of the no-leak beetle in front of Zhou Wen and others.


    In his opinion, even if Zhou Wen is also a natural disaster grade, it is unlikely to break the defensive power of the Hell-level Immaculate Turtle. Taking a step back, even if Zhou Wen can break through, it is impossible to kill him with a single blow.


    Except for the perverted companion pet of the Emperor, Pata is really not afraid of anyone on earth. Even if Caroman with a strong offensive power fights him, he dares to stand still and receive Caroman''s three punches.


    Of course, the main reason why Pata did this is to let Zhou Wen understand the power of the non-leakage beetle, and finally make a deal with him. After all, he loaned the companion pet to Carloman. The benefits he can get are limited, and it belongs to the ancient city of Germany. Income, that is a huge and continuous benefit.


    "Come on, I will stand here for you to fight, so that you can see what is the real top defense companion pet." Pata straightened his back and stood proudly on the spot. Laozi didn''t put you in his eyes. The appearance is quite a bit imposing.


    Zhou Wen slapped Pata with a slap on him. Pata didn''t feel any pain or itching, and he was still secretly proud: "The King of Thieves is nothing more than that. After all, he is just a strong person who has not come out of the era. Compared with the current spokesperson, his strength is still Not strong enough, if it weren��t for the forbidden power to restrain Caroman, I��m afraid that the ancient city of Guide would have been demolished by Caroman. It��s just right now, and it��s cheaper for me. Do I want less of the 30% income? Yes, You slap Lao Tzu, and then you want to ask Lao Tzu for help, then it is not 30% that can solve the problem, at least 40%...no...50% only..."


    Pata was still imagining in his heart that Zhou Wen and others begged him with horror, so that he could not lend his companion pet to Caroman anyway.


    As he was thinking about it, Pata suddenly felt cold on his body. The feeling was similar to that of being stripped naked and thrown into the snow in the winter.


    "It''s a bit cold? Is Zhou Wen a cold force? This bit of cold is of no use to Lao Tzu..." Pata was thinking, but suddenly felt something was wrong. He didn''t even feel the consciousness of the non-leakage beetle.


    "No...impossible..." Pata thought of a possibility, but psychologically he couldn''t accept it at all, or he didn''t want to accept it at all.


    Looking down at his body, he was surprised to find that the golden armor on his body had disappeared, leaving only the clothes he usually wore.


    "Non-leak beetle...Non-leakage beetle..." Pata couldn''t accept it at all, calling the no-leak beetle over and over again in his heart, but where was there any reaction.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised, because he used the power to reverse the universe from the very beginning and wanted to steal the Leak-Free Golden Turtle back, but who knew that the power to reverse the universe did not take effect in the first place.


    I don''t know whether it is because the universe is only at the human level and cannot steal the companion pet of the **** level, or because the ability of the non-leakage beetle is so abnormal that even the power of the universe can be resisted.


    In the second time, Zhou Wen opened the division domain, trying to figure out what kind of power rules the non-leakage golden turtle is. Who knows that under the teacher tower, the originally useless reversal universe actually played a role, directly The tortoise stole it back.


    What kind of principle this is, Zhou Wen can only wait to slowly study it later.


    Zhou Wen''s tossing has given Pata a little time to imagine and experience the two heavens of heaven and **** in such a short time.


    "You...what did you do to me..." Pata looked at Zhou Wen with a look of horror. He is still unwilling to believe that the Oleaking Tortoise is gone. He also hopes that the Oleaking Tortoise will only be given by Zhou Wen using some taboo power. Banned.


    It''s no wonder Pata doesn''t want to believe that he can have the current achievements and status, basically relying on the non-leakage beetle. If the no-leakage beetle loses, most of his strength will be lost.


    "Listen to what you said so well about the Golden Tortoise. Take it over and play." Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and the Golden Tortoise appeared in front of him, his golden body motionless like a statue.


    "Play?" Pata felt that his brain was hypoxic for a while, and instantly went blank.


    "You...you...you...return me the beetle..." Pata was anxious, and he didn''t hesitate for a while. After the reaction came over, he quickly added: "Mr. Zhou, it was all me before. No, I was joking with you just now. For the sake of Lan Shi��s face, please return the non-leakage beetle to me. I will leave immediately and promise not to lend to Caroman... No... Caroman is a fart... ��You don��t care at all...If you have any future assignments, I will be there on call..."


    Li Xuan was about to laugh from the side: "You didn''t ask what Zhou Wen''s nickname was before you came? Do you think the king of thieves is called for nothing? Have you ever heard of the thieves if they don��t go away Besides, this is still You brought it to the door yourself, and you want to take it back. Have you woken up yet?"


    "Look at the face of Lan Shi and the ultimate family, save your life, let''s go." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "I..." Pata didn''t give up yet, the non-leakage beetle was everything to him, and he was going crazy.


    "Why, do you still want to save your life?" Li Xuan interrupted him coldly.


    Pata''s heart was chilled, and then he realized that he was not completely safe without the protection of the beetle without leakage. If Zhou Wen and the others were really murderous, they might not have a chance to escape.


    Pata was cruel, turned and flew away, and no one stopped him, allowing him to leave the ancient city of Guide smoothly.


    Zhou Wen did let him leave because of Lan Shi''s face, otherwise he would let him leave the ancient city of Guide alive.


    After Pata left the ancient city of Guide, her spirit became trance, and she felt like a dream.

 Chapter 1707: The whereabouts of the fairy sword

    Pata was in a trance, and suddenly heard the phone ring, and subconsciously touched it and pressed the answer button.


    "Pata, are you here yet? Where are you now, lend me the no-leak beetle." Caroman''s eager voice came from the phone.


    When Caroman talked about the No-Leaking Golden Tortoise, Pata became even more heartbroken. The blow was too great just now, and he hasn''t recollected it yet. Now he is really sober, and even more heartbroken.


    "Thanks to your sister, don''t ask me for anything related to Zhou Wen in the future." Pata cursed, hung up the phone, and then turned off the phone.


    Caroman was scolded inexplicably. He didn''t know what was going on. He immediately dialed back, only to hear that the other party had shut down.


    "What''s the situation?" Caroman looked weird, recalling Pata''s sentence "Don''t find me for anything related to Zhou Wen in the future", he probably guessed something in his heart.


    "This guy went to Zhou Wen? And also suffered a loss?" Carloman guessed part of it, although not all, but he was already a little scared.


    "Although Pata''s strength is a little bit worse, but after all, he has no leaking beetle protection, so he won''t suffer a loss, but listening to Pata''s tone, it seems that he has suffered a big loss, can it be said that no leaking beetle can''t resist Zhou Wen The power of the taboo?" Caroman couldn''t think of how, Pata even got the beetle without leakage by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is quite comfortable at home, watching the attributes of the non-leakage beetle.


    Leakless beetle: natural disaster level (evolvable)


    Fate: the body without leakage.


    Soul of Life: Immortal and immortal.


    Wheel of Fortune: All laws do not invade.


    Fearing: King Kong does not fall (S grade).


    Natural disaster domain: invincible (hell).


    Strength: 200.


    Speed: 200.


    Physical fitness: 200.


    Vitality: 200.


    Talent skills: guarding, breaking the ban, exorcising evil, eternal.


    Associated state: armor.


    "I have just been promoted to the Hell Rank, and the attributes are still the initial attributes of the Hell Rank." Zhou Wen was not greedy enough, and originally wondered if the attributes of the No-Leaking Golden Turtle had reached the apex of the Hell Rank.


    He also didn''t want to think about where most people would get so many resources to feed the natural disaster-class companion pet, and Pata could get the non-leakage beetle to the **** level, which is already a bloodbath.


    This is because he became the spokesperson and used most of the resources given by the different dimensional races to the non-leakage beetle. Otherwise, it would be difficult to say whether the no-leakage beetle could be promoted to natural disasters by himself.


    Zhou Wen was a little curious as to whether the Golden Tortoise could withstand the power of the Master Domain, so he summoned it out and tried it, and found that this thing was really not afraid of the power of the Master Domain, or not completely afraid.


    The division domain can also affect the non-leakage beetle, but it cannot be completely blocked.


    Zhou Wen did not continue to study. The better the beetle is, the more uncomfortable he is. If this is really one of the three companion pets of the Little Buddha Temple, he will definitely be swallowed by the truth in the future. More uncomfortable.


    "Let me see, is it you? I hope not." Zhou Wen summoned Di Ting, wanting to see if Di Ting would react to the No-Leak Golden Tortoise.


    Die heard the golden tortoise without leakage, and a pair of golden eyes suddenly lit up. Before Zhou Wen could speak, the earrings on its ears shattered on their own, and soon turned into the appearance of a golden great ape. Leaky beetle.


    "Really!" Zhou Wen was a little helpless, and simply ordered No-Leaking Golden Tortoise not to resist, and let Di Ting directly swallow No-Leaking Golden Tortoise.


    After swallowing the truth of the golden tortoise, he automatically returned to Zhou Wen''s body for the tattoo, no matter how Zhou Wen summoned it, he couldn''t come out.


    "This guy is becoming more and more willful, did he learn from the Devil Infant badly?" Zhou Wen muttered, and began to study the next target for promotion to natural disaster level.


    At present, the only vitality tactics that have not been promoted to natural disaster level are "Devil God Ji" and "Demon God Inheritance Illustrated Record", Qizishan Zhouwen will definitely not go now, even if he wants to go, he will have to wait for Di listen to digest it.


    "The origin of "Devil God Ji" is unknown, and I don''t even know which of the gods'' vitality tactics, but its attributes are related to space. Try it out in the dimension field of the space system." There is no particularly suitable copy on Zhou Wen''s phone. , I can only go through the information, hoping to find a more suitable dimensional field.


    Xianzu Xiandu Yulou.


    "Where is the person I want?" A cold woman''s voice came from the Yulou.


    Wang Mingyuan sighed lightly: "I have handed the token to Zhou Wen. He has not come. Maybe he has made a decision, or maybe he hasn''t thought about it yet."


    "This is not the answer I want." The woman''s voice does not contain the slightest emotion, and she can''t hear any emotions, but she has a sense of awe after hearing it, as if she is listening to the teachings of the gods.


    Wang Mingyuan was not afraid, and still calmly said: "He is just my disciple, not my son. Even if he is my son, he may not fully listen to me."


    "If you can''t do it, what''s the use of keeping you?" The woman said lightly, but she seemed to have pinched Wang Mingyuan''s life and death in her fingers.


    "I know the whereabouts of that fairy sword." Wang Mingyuan didn''t seem to care about life and death at all, still smiling.


    "I hope that what you say next can get your life back." The woman said.


    "The sword is in Kunlun Mountain." Wang Mingyuan replied.


    "How do you know that the sword is in Kunlun Mountain?" The woman did not believe what Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Saw it with my own eyes." Wang Mingyuan answered calmly.


    "If you can see it, why don''t you bring the sword back?" the woman asked again.


    "I can see that I can''t get it."


    "Why?"


    "The dimensional creatures of Kunlun Mountain are beyond my ability, and there is a phoenix guarding them beside the sword."


    "Which kind of phoenix?" The woman asked strangely.


    There are many mixed-blood dragon species, but the phoenix is ??pure. I have never heard of the existence of different species of phoenix.


    "Phoenix''s PhoenixPhoenix''s Phoenix." Wang Mingyuan answered strangely.


    The woman seemed to understand, and said thoughtfully: "That''s no wonder, it''s really not what you can do."


    After a pause, the woman said again: "If you were to go to Kunlun Mountain again, would you be able to find the sword?"


    "If you just look at it, you can lead the way at any time, and it will live up to the expectations of Xianzun." Wang Mingyuan smiled.


    The meaning in his words is also very clear, let him lead the way, but let him take the sword, that is absolutely impossible.


    "You only need to lead the way, and someone will naturally take the sword." The woman said.


    "Always listen to Xianzun''s dispatch." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You stay in the fairy clan and take orders, someone will inform you when the time comes." The woman said, there was no voice.


    Wang Mingyuan saluted slightly, then turned and left Xiandu Yulou.


    Inside the Xiandu Yulou, a woman in Tsing Yi frowned slightly, as if thinking about something important.

 Chapter 1708: The legendary Kunlun Mountain

    Zhou Wen looked through a lot of information. Although there are not many dimensional fields in the Space Department, the information sources of the ancient city of Guide are becoming more diversified. The intelligence department is constantly improving, and Zhou Wen still sees a lot of space dimensional fields.


    Just looking left and right, I''m not sure which one matches Mo Shen Ji better.


    While Zhou Wen was considering which space-dimension realm he would go to first to take a look, Liu Yun suddenly called.


    "Little Junior Brother, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, do you miss your beloved Senior Brother?" Liu Yun was still greasy as always.


    "I miss you baby more." Zhou Wen subconsciously replied.


    Every time I met with Liu Yun, Zhou Wen seemed to be able to get some good things. For a long time, Zhou Wen regarded Liu Yun as a gifting boy. This sentence is really true.


    Liu Yun heard this but said in an extremely ambiguous and exaggerated tone: "Little Junior Brother, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. Although I do have a good life, I really have no interest in men!"


    Zhou Wen was stunned before he reacted: "If I have something to say, I''ll hang up if it''s okay."


    "Don''t be so stingy, you can''t even make a joke, I have a serious business with you," Liu Yun said.


    "I''m busy, I''ll hang up if it''s okay." Zhou Wendao didn''t really hang up.


    "I found good things in a dimensional field, are you interested in taking a look together?" Liu Yun said quickly.


    "If you have a good thing, you will find me? Let''s talk, what the **** is it?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe it, Liu Yun would kindly ask him to share good things.


    "Hey, it''s okay. I can''t figure it out by myself. If you are interested, let''s try it together. I won''t take advantage of you. All the things we get are divided into five and five cents." Liuyun said with a grin. .


    "What dimensional domain? What good things are there? What are the things that you can''t figure out? You explained all of these to me in detail. If... I mean if... If I promise to go with you, I find that there is What''s different from what you said, don''t blame me for turning my face and not acknowledging people." Zhou Wen knows Liuyun too well. Although this guy can''t be regarded as a bad person, he is definitely not a good person. He can believe 70% of what he says.


    "Have you heard of Kunlun Mountain?" Liu Yun''s tone became more serious.


    "Which Kunlun Mountain are you talking about?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    "Expert, definitely not the one on the map." Liuyun smiled.


    "Have you found Kunlun Mountain in the myth?" Zhou Wen was really surprised.


    Kunlun Mountain on the map is not the same as the Kunlun Mountain in mythology. Kunlun Mountain is also called Kunlun Xu and there are many legendary versions.


    Some say that Kunlun Mountain is dominated by the Queen Mother of the West, some say that it is the royal capital of Emperor Fuxi, and some say that it is the land of gods.


    Although there are many versions of legends, it is impossible to tell which is true and which is false, but in all versions of myths and legends, there are top gods, and the places that can be related to Kunlun Mountain are basically the East. Super fairy in the **** system.


    "I found it and found a good thing, but I can''t get it out by myself. There is still some hope for you and me to join forces." Liu Yun said seemingly sincere.


    "If it is the Kunlun Mountain in myths and legends, do you think I can pick it up cheaply from that kind of place?" After seeing the horror of Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to easily enter those unknown top dimensional realms.


    Although the mythological creatures in Qizi Mountain were terrifying, they seemed to be a bit worse than those in Kunlun Mountain.


    "I walked inside. It''s not safe to come back. Don''t worry, I have already investigated clearly, and the plan is also in place. I''m going to leave you as a helper. Will you come?" Liu Yun said vowedly.


    "Let''s listen, what do you want to do?" Although Zhou Wen was already a little excited, it was not so easy to agree to Liuyun before he figured out the real situation.


    "Tell you the truth, I found a sword in Kunlun Mountain, a very strong sword. You are very familiar with the sword of the Emperor, and that sword will definitely not be worse than that of the Emperor. , But beside that sword, there is a powerful dimensional creature guardian, I can''t figure it out myself, so I asked you for help." Liu Yun said the truth.


    "How do you know that the sword is not worse than the human emperor''s sword?" Zhou Wen knew that Liu Yun wanted to say that he was the emperor, but he just pretended not to understand.


    "Because that sword is very similar to the human emperor''s sword, I guess it might be related to the human emperor''s sword." Liuyun hesitated for a while before continuing: "I suspect that the human emperor''s sword may be in the legend. One of Zhuxian''s four swords, and the one I found in Kunlun Mountain, may also be one of them."


    "One of the four swords of Zhu Xian?" Zhou Wen was really interested this time, but he still had to ask clearly: "What level is the dimensional creature guarding the sword?"


    "It may be Heaven." Liu Yun replied hesitantly.


    "What does it mean that it might be Heaven?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because I can''t be sure. It''s just a guess. This is the truth. Do you think I can fight such dimensional creatures? I really have to do it. Even if I can come out alive, I don''t have the strength to talk to you so much. That''s it." Liu Yun said helplessly.


    "That''s true." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and thought clearly before saying: "I can promise to go and see with you, but if I want to participate in the action, I will decide if I get there and see the situation. If you agree, I will follow you. Let��s go together. If you don��t agree, just take it as I��ve never heard of it Yes, I will send you the coordinates and you will send them directly, and we will meet over there.�� Liu Yun finished speaking and hung up. Phone, and then sent a message to Zhou Wen with a coordinate.


    "This guy doesn''t want to pit me again, right?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to really just send it over. He took the coordinates and checked the map to see what the coordinates Liu Yun gave him.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to know where Kunlun Mountain is in the myth.


    Of course, there is another purpose where he goes, which is to see if he can find the small hand pattern, and it is best to download the copy of Kunlun Mountain to the phone.


    "How could it be here?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help feeling a little surprised looking at the location of the coordinates on the map.


    Originally, he thought that Kunlun Mountain in the myth is not the Kunlun Mountain it is now, and it should be a relatively remote area, but the location pointed to by the coordinates is not too far away from the place where Zhou Wen is located. It is a small county named Yangcheng County.


    I checked some information on the Internet and found that Yangcheng County was not occupied and there are still people living in it. Zhou Wen relieved himself and planned to send it to meet with Liuyun first, to see what the legendary Kunlun Mountain looked like.

 Chapter 1709: 9 doors

    There were hundreds of thousands of people in Yangcheng County before the Dimensional Storm. Today, the number of people living in the county is less than 50,000. This is because there are not too many dimensional fields near Yangcheng County, and there are few prohibited creatures. the reason.


    There are several dimensional domains in Yangcheng County, but they are not very well-known, and I have not heard of any major disturbances. Zhou Wen came to read some information about Yangcheng County before and guessed if Kunlun Mountain is here. If nearby, then the most likely place is Xicheng Mountain.


    The legend of Xicheng Mountain is the place where Shangtang prays for rain. The locals also call it Shengwangping. It is named because the surrounding cliffs resemble a city and the center is recessed like a basin. There are four gates in the southeast and northwest.


    Xicheng Mountain is a typical karst geological landform. There are large and small limestone karst funnels all over the mountain. There is a saying in the local area that there are "72 Dulong''s nests, 124 ghosts, and 360 small iron pots". It is said that the big cave here can hold tens of thousands of people.


    However, since the Dimensional Storm, Xicheng Mountain has become more complicated. People will almost get lost in it when they walk in, and no one can see any dimensional creatures inside.


    There are too many dimensional fields like this where no dimensional creatures are produced, and the details are not clear. Generally, few people will take the initiative to explore.


    The reason why Zhou Wen suspected that this was the Kunlun Mountain that Liuyun said was because of the information found on the Internet, some people used to say that this was the Kunlun Mountain in ancient legends.


    However, this statement is only circulated in a small area, and not many people know it. Zhou Wen only saw it after searching on the Internet. Before, there was no such statement.


    "Little Junior Brother, looking at your red face, you have been doing pretty well recently." While Zhou Wen was still looking at Yangcheng County, Liu Yun didn''t know where he got out of, and he leaned in grinningly.


    "You don''t seem to be doing well." Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun and found that this guy didn''t seem to be promoted to natural disasters.


    "No way, the old guy won''t let me go to another dimension, he can only rely on his own hard work, and I don��t know when I will be able to be promoted to natural disasters. According to me, don��t use the resources of another dimension for nothing. "Liu Yun complained.


    Zhou Wen knew that the old guy Liuyun was talking about was Jing Daoxian. It is said that Liuyun seemed to be the grandson of Jing Daoxian. Zhou Wen is not sure whether it is true or not.


    "What the **** is going on now?" Although Zhou Wen was very curious about what Jing Daoxian was doing recently, he knew that even if he asked, it would be useless, so he simply didn''t ask.


    "You didn''t bring that little bird here?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen for a while, and suddenly said something like this.


    "What are you bringing it for?" Zhou Wen frowned, and Liu Yun took the initiative to bring up the bird, obviously he had some plans.


    "Didn''t I tell you? There is a phoenix in Kunlun Mountain. That bird in your family should be a phoenix species, right? Bring it over, maybe you can recognize a relative, and you can get the sword without hitting it." Liu Yun said .


    "When did you tell me that there is a phoenix in Kunlun Mountain?" Zhou Wen glared at him, and continued: "Moreover, the phoenix and the phoenix are not necessarily relatives. How can there be such a good thing."


    Zhou Wencai would not take the bird to take an adventure in places like Kunlun Mountain, and it would be almost the same when the bird was promoted to the heaven.


    "That''s what I said. Let''s check the situation first. If you are sure, we will do a big vote. If you are not sure, then we will return and discuss the long-term plan." Liu Yun said, turning around and analyzing Go in the direction of Chengshan.


    "The Kunlun Mountain you mentioned is not Xicheng Mountain, right?" Zhou Wen asked as he walked.


    "That''s right there. The road inside is not easy to walk right now. That is to say, I am the number one thief in the world who can take people freely. If I change people in, even the gods in the sky will not be able to get in or out. ." Liuyun was triumphant, as if something really happened.


    "For such a long time, you haven''t seen your skills well, and your bragging skills are getting better and better." Zhou Wen teased.


    "I''m really not bragging this time. What is the place of Kunlun Mountain in mythology? The hometown of ten thousand immortals, ordinary gods in Kunlun Mountain are just ordinary mountain people..." The two chatted as they walked, and soon Came to the front of Xicheng Mountain.


    The mountainous terrain of Xicheng Mountain is not very steep. The peaks form a circle like sleeping tigers, and it really looks like a mountain city.


    "Xicheng Mountain has four gates, and it is now the four entrances of the Dimensional Realm, but if you really enter through these four gates, then you will never want to see what the real Xicheng Mountain looks like." Liu Yun led Zhou Wen to The other side did not go to the nearest mountain gate.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Ming, four and dark five, there are actually nine gates in Xiecheng Mountain. The scriptures of mountains and oceans don��t say that Kunlun��s emptiness is eight hundred li square and ten thousand ren high. There are wood grains on the top, five long hunts, and big five surroundings. There are nine wells, Take jade as the fence. There are nine gates in the face, and the gates have the enlightened beast town...If Xicheng Mountain is really Kunlun Mountain, of course there must be nine gates." Liu Yun replied.


    "What is a if?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "I''m also guessing. Although I guess I''m sure that I don''t want to leave ten, but there is nothing wrong with everything, I am a rigorous person, and I can''t say anything." Liu Yun said nonsense.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but Liu Yun stopped at a pool leaning on the mountain wall, pointed to the pool and said: "Here, it is here. This is one of the nine gates of Kunlun Mountain. You can see what the real Kunlun Mountain looks like."


    "No hurry, let''s go around first, didn''t you say that there are nine doors in all? Then take me to see all of them." Zhou Wen glanced at the water pool, and didn''t see the small hand pattern nearby.


    Whether you can enter Kunlun Mountain Zhou Wen didn''t really care about it, but the small hand pattern must be found.


    "Except for the four gates in the southeast, northwest, and northwest, I also know this one. The other doors are hidden in the dark, and I can''t find them for a while. Besides, what are the beautiful doors of those doors? That''s it?" Liu Yun seemed a little anxious when he saw Zhou Wen turned around.


    "What are you in a hurry?" Zhou Wen turned and looked at Liuyun.


    "Am I in a hurry?" Liu Yun gave a haha.


    "I''m in a hurry." Zhou Wen nodded seriously, he felt something was wrong with Liuyun, and there must be something to hide from him.


    "Oh, I''m not in a hurry to get the sword in my hands, you see how powerful the human emperor is. If I have that sword, my future achievements will definitely not be under the human emperor. Maybe I can still be a stealer. The name...Hey...Don''t go..." Seeing Zhou Wen turned and left, Liu Yun hurried to catch up.


    When Zhou Wen and two of them were wandering around Xicheng Mountain, there was a woman in Tsing Yi coming in the direction of Xicheng Mountain. She was obviously dressed in a very ordinary way and didn��t look very eye-catching, but she couldn��t see clearly when she looked carefully. What she looks like, even her figure is hard to tell.

 Chapter 1710: Is it a pit?

    "Kunlun?" The woman stood in front of the north gate of Xicheng Mountain, staring at the strange mountain, seeming to be thinking about something.


    "Xianzun, do you really want to enter the mountain yourself?" Wang Mingyuan, who was dressed in white, stood not far behind the woman, and said respectfully.


    "Can''t I enter Kunlun?" the woman said lightly.


    "Although the world is big, Immortal Venerable naturally has nowhere to go, but the earth has not been completely broken, and it is somewhat inconvenient. Why should Immortal Venerable go into the mountain himself, or find a subordinate to join me to explore the situation first." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You don''t have to say so tactfully, even if I am on the earth, I will be subject to certain restrictions." The woman said indifferently: "But what about it? Let alone restricted, even if there is no half force available, there is nothing on earth. It can hurt me a bit."


    "Xianzun said that." Wang Mingyuan said no more.


    "Why do you have to enter from the north gate?" the woman asked, looking at the mountain gate.


    "The nine gates of Kunlun, there are only four gates in the bright place, the other five gates are in the dark, and the five gates are in the dark. I only know three gates. From those three gates to Kunlun Mountain, the sights are completely different. When Siming Gate enters Kunlun, although the entry position is different, it is only in a different position. What you see is the same." Wang Mingyuan paused, then continued: "The sword I saw can only be entered from Siming Gate. Yes."


    "Since the things you see at the four gates are the same, why don''t you enter from the other three gates and have to go through the north gate?" the woman asked again.


    "There are mountain temples outside the other three gates. It is difficult to hide from the mountain. The mountain has long known it and it is not convenient for us to act." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Then enter from the north gate." The woman glanced at Wang Mingyuan and nodded slightly.


    "Lead the way in the next." Wang Mingyuan said as he walked to the mountain gate.


    The woman followed Wang Mingyuan unhurriedly, and entered the mountain gate one after another.


    "I said, Junior Brother, don''t go shopping anymore, let''s get into the mountain quickly." Liu Yun followed Zhou Wen and kept persuading Zhou Wen to enter the mountain quickly.


    "No hurry, go around and talk." Zhou Wen can now be sure that Liu Yun must have something to hide from him, and it is still a very important thing, otherwise, given Liuyun''s character, he would not be so anxious.


    Even if he was anxious, he wouldn''t show such a sensual expression.


    "I''m telling you the truth, I''m not the only person who knows that there is that sword in Kunlun Mountain. I''m really afraid of being boarded by others quickly, so you don''t go shopping anymore. Let''s go in quickly." Liu Yun sees Zhou Wen. He knew that if he didn''t say something, it would be impossible to pull him into the mountain.


    Zhou Wen watched Liu Yun not speaking, and Liu Yun said anxiously: "Don''t look at me like this. I swear that what I said just now is all true. If there is a false word, it will make my lower body useless in the second half of my life."


    "You dare to make such a poisonous oath. It seems that you didn''t lie to me this time." Zhou Wen nodded and said.


    "Then go away, time is not waiting, we have to get the sword out before the others." Liu Yun said anxiously.


    "I said I believe you, but I didn''t say that I will enter the mountain now, and I will talk about it after walking around." Zhou Wen continued to move forward as he said, regardless of whether Liuyun followed.


    "I said, Junior Brother, when it''s time now, don''t make your temper. In case that the sword is taken first by others, you say that we are not wronged, then there will be no regrets and medicines to eat." Liu Yun said depressedly.


    "Then just tell me, who will be the first to board?" Zhou Wen didn''t have any plans to look back, so he continued to move forward.


    "This..." Liuyun suddenly got stuck.


    "You didn''t find the sword in Kunlun Mountain." Zhou Wen said this suddenly.


    "How do you know?" Liu Yun was startled slightly.


    "You are very good at stealing things, but there is nothing you can steal in this kind of place. Without knowing what''s inside, you will definitely not run in and have fun." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, I admit, I did not find it." Liu Yun knew that Zhou Wen would definitely not be fooled, so he didn''t deny it at all.


    "Well Daoxian found it?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The only person who can find such a weird place is the weird old man.


    "You really guessed wrong this time. The old guy really didn''t find this place first." Liu Yun''s answer was somewhat unexpected to Zhou Wen.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise me first and follow me into the mountain as soon as you know the answer." Liuyun said.


    "Then I still don''t know." Zhou Wen continued to move forward.


    Liu Yun was really anxious at this moment, and said helplessly: "It was our **** teacher who found out, and he made a deal with the old guy and asked me to take you to get the sword, but he asked me not to tell you. ."


    "Human world?" Zhou Wen froze for a moment, and then realized what Liuyun''s words meant.


    "Why didn''t he tell me by himself?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Then I don''t know. He only told the old guy that the fairy clan is very interested in that sword. We must rush to take the sword before the fairy clan. If we go too late, I am afraid it will be too late. Hurry up and follow me into the mountain." Liu Yun said.


    "No way." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to look back.


    "What''s wrong? What I said just now is true. If I lie to you, let you take my head off and use it as a toilet." Liu Yun was really anxious.


    "I mean, it doesn''t work." Zhou Wen thought for a while and continued: "The teacher discovered this place first, right?"


    "Right." Liu Yun nodded.


    "Since he discovered ~www.novelhall.com first, even if it is not convenient for him to fetch the sword himself, he can notify me to fetch it as soon as possible. Why must you wait until the fairy clan is coming soon before you let me fetch it Where''s the sword?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "Maybe his environment in another dimension is not very good, and he has no chance to spread the news." Liu Yun said.


    "If it is really so urgent, why does he even go around such a big circle and ask you to take me instead of telling me the news directly?" Zhou Wen turned around and looked at Liu Yun and said, "Your father After I got the news, it should have taken a lot of time to understand the situation inside, right?"


    "Do you know this too?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "With that old man''s character, how can he easily trust others? Not to mention risking his grandson''s life. If you don''t figure out the situation inside, how could you take me in." Zhou Wen said.


    "When you say this, it seems that it is really the case." Liu Yun said depressedly: "You don''t mean to say that the teacher is trying to pit us?"


    "I think it won''t pit us, maybe it''s just used as two chess pieces." Zhou Wen said absently, his eyes and attention were attracted by the scenery in front of him.

 Chapter 1711: Portal found by accident

    After going around Xicheng Mountain for so long, Zhou Wen finally saw the small hand pattern.


    However, at the location where the little hand pattern is, there is no gateway to the mountain. There is a bald stone wall with a fist-sized depression on the stone wall. Because the nearby mountain walls are not flat, the recessed place does not seem to be noticeable at all.


    "I said, Junior Brother, you really don��t plan to go into the mountains? I think, although the teacher is a little weird, but it is not enough to cheat us, and the old guy also went in to see, you know how poisonous the old guy��s eyes are , He said no problem, I think the problem shouldn''t be big." Liu Yun mumbled aside.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, took out his mobile phone with Liuyun on his back and patted the small hand pattern on the mountain wall. The mobile phone immediately displayed the prompt in the copy download.


    "What''s so good about this broken mountain? You just want to say something happy, do you want to go into the mountain?" Liu Yun was depressed.


    "Do you think this mountain wall is a little different." Zhou Wen said while looking at the mountain wall.


    If there was no small hand pattern, Zhou Wen would not have noticed anything unusual here, but the small hand pattern was engraved here, and there was no special place near the mountain wall.


    So after repeated observations, Zhou Wen found that this mountain wall was really special.


    "What''s the difference?" Liu Yun was startled when he heard it, and couldn''t help but look carefully at the mountain wall.


    "The protrusions and depressions on this mountain wall are a bit strange." Zhou Wen said while watching.


    "What''s weird? Why didn''t I see the difference? The landforms here are just like that, they are all naturally formed, and there are no traces of artificial excavation." Liu Yun was a little puzzled, and he didn''t see any problems.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the protrusions and depressions here are arranged in a mysterious formation. They seem to be irregular, but they are actually quite learned." Since Zhou Wen watched the battle between Di Ting and Ziwei Xingjun, The Great Zhoutian Star Array has a deeper understanding, and I really understand this aspect.


    Although he didn''t know what the order of these protrusions and depressions was called, some of them were very similar to the Great Zhoutian Star Array, and it was not difficult to follow the analogy.


    "Do you still know the formation?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "Understand a little bit, let me see, if I guess it''s right, there should be another mystery here." Zhou Wen said, reaching out and pressing on one of the protrusions.


    As a result, nothing happened, the protruding stone was not pushed down by him, and no abnormal changes occurred nearby.


    "Haha, little brother, you don''t need to blush. It''s normal for people to make mistakes and stumbles. If you don''t learn well next time, don''t show off..." He was very happy when he finally caught an opportunity to hurt Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, and pressed several other protrusions and depressions in a certain way.


    "Little Junior Brother, the formation technique was born out of the Book of Changes. It is a kind of specialized knowledge, and it cannot be learned by simply understanding it. If you really want to learn it, I recommend you to go to Zhang''s house. They are good at this stuff. Er..." Liu Yun was saying happily, but the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Zhou Wen finished the filming one last time, and only heard a click, a hole suddenly cracked in the mountain wall.


    The entrance of the cave is not very big, it is a little bigger than the dog hole. It is estimated that people can only crawl around inside, but normal people can''t stand up.


    "I''m going, it really does exist. This shouldn''t be one of Kunlun''s nine gates? But this gate is too small, and it is difficult for people to get in and out. Can the creatures in Kunlun Mountain get out?" Liu Yun stared Big eyes.


    "I don''t know if you can get to the place you said if you go in from here." Zhou Wen said while looking at the hole.


    "This mountain gate is afraid that no one knows what will happen when you enter from here. Let''s not waste time. If you want to enter, then go through the portal I said." Liu Yun did not want to take a risk, Kunlun The mountain is not a place where you can take risks.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to enter from here either. Like Liuyun, he was unwilling to risk his life casually.


    Anyway, the copy of the phone is already being downloaded, just explore it slowly in the game.


    I was about to leave, but suddenly heard some strange noises from the entrance of the cave, as if something was rubbing against the stone.


    "What sound is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the entrance of the cave. The entrance seemed to be unobstructed, but his eyes were only able to see a distance of one or two meters. When he looked inside, he couldn''t see anything. It just felt dark.


    Darkness is not an obstacle to Zhou Wen''s eyesight. No matter how dark he is, he can see clearly, not just because it is dark.


    "It sounds like someone is polishing the stone with sandpaper." Liuyun listened for a while, then continued: "The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to the entrance of the cave. Nothing will come out of it, right?"


    "What could it be? Is the banned creature?" Zhou Wen was a little curious in his heart. After stepping back for a while, his eyes were still staring at the entrance of the cave.


    Flowing clouds were farther away than Zhou Wen had retreated. If anything came out of Kunlun Mountain, it would definitely be a very terrifying thing.


    The stronger the dimensional domain itself, the more difficult it is for the dimensional creatures to break the ban. The creatures that can break the ban from Kunlun Mountain are scary to think about.


    The friction sound coming from the cave was getting louder and louder. Zhou Wen thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out what sound it was, and I had never seen any animal making such a sound when crawling out.


    It sounds like someone is polishing the stone.


    After a while, the sound of sanding the stone became more intense. This time it didn''t seem to be sanding the stone, it sounded more like someone was cutting the stone.


    That kind of thin and sharp sound makes the piercing eardrum very uncomfortable Listening to this movement, it is estimated that a big guy is about to come out. Let''s stop looking for trouble and shut the door quickly. "Liu Yun backed away for a while, and if some wind blows, it is estimated that he will run away first.


    "It''s going to come out anyway, and it''s never too late to see what it is." Zhou Wen said in his mouth, and people were also backing away.


    The two of them hid behind a large rock in the distance, secretly looking at the direction of the entrance of the cave. Now he was really curious about what he would crawl out of.


    "Little Junior Brother, do you think that a chainsaw would come out like this?" Liu Yun''s expression was nervous, but the words in his mouth kept talking.


    Zhou Wen was trying to say something, but saw a dim shadow appearing in the cave, and he couldn''t see exactly what it was.


    The things in the cave are like walking out of thick fog. At first, only a little outline can be seen, but as he gets closer and closer to the entrance of the cave, his appearance gradually becomes clearer.


    "What is this?" Finally, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both saw what the things that crawled out of the cave looked like, but they still didn''t recognize what it was.

 Chapter 1712: baby

    "What is that thing?" Liu Yun looked at the things coming out of the cave, his face was full of surprise.


    "How do I know what it is!" Zhou Wen didn''t see what it was either.


    What came out of the cave did not look like a living thing, only the part outside the cave looked like a metal vessel.


    Because only a part of it is exposed and the whole picture is not clear yet, it now looks like a metal vessel with a square bottom with many strange and mysterious patterns carved on it, which looks very old.


    The metal vessel is still squeezing out, because it is a little bigger than the cave. Every time it moves, the metal outer wall rubs against the corners of the mountain wall and makes a harsh sound, which is exactly what Zhou Wen and the others heard before.


    when!


    While Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were watching from a distance, the metal utensils fell out of the cave and landed on the ground. It turned out to be a metal utensil more than one person tall, with a wide top and a narrow bottom, and the bottom was square. What is it.


    The two looked at each other, no one dared to go out, and looked at it for a long while hiding in the distance. The thing was motionless, as if it was really just a dead thing.


    And after the metal object fell out, nothing came out of the cave.


    "Little Junior Brother, you have a lot of knowledge, why don''t you go and see what it is?" Liu Yun wanted to know what it was, but didn''t dare to see it by himself, so he encouraged Zhou Wen on the side.


    "This kind of thing, of course, senior brother." Zhou Wen was willing to take the risk, his steps did not move at all, as if he had taken root on the ground.


    Two people, you look at me, and I look at you again, no one dares to really pass.


    As time passed by, the two people waited for more than half an hour, but they didn''t see any movement of the metal object.


    Liu Yun''s curiosity was heavier than Zhou Wen''s, and finally couldn''t help it. He summoned a companion pet that looked like a cat and a mink, and controlled the companion pet to lean carefully towards the metal.


    Both people stared at the companion pet and the metal object, until the companion pet climbed to the side of the metal object, there was still no movement at all.


    "Climb in and see what''s inside." Zhou Wen observed for a long time. The metal object was empty in the middle. You are a square basin, but you can''t see what''s inside. He used several sighting techniques. I only saw a chaos inside, and I couldn''t see what was inside.


    Liuyun naturally does not take risks with his main companion pet. The companion pet summoned is just an epic ordinary companion pet. Even if he dies, he doesn''t feel distressed. He doesn''t fight with Zhou Wen right now, and directly orders the companion pet to jump up. .


    Seeing the companion pet standing on top of the metal tool, nothing happened, Liu Yun ordered the companion pet to get in again.


    As soon as the companion pet got in, the metal tool immediately reacted. I saw the metal tool trembling all over, as if you were electrocuted, and there was a strange light rolling inside.


    Only after a while, the two of them did not see any doorway, and the metalware stopped shaking again, returning to its original static appearance.


    "Are you dead?" Zhou Wen couldn''t see the inside of the metalware, so he could only ask Liuyun on the side.


    Liu Yun looked weird and didn''t answer Zhou Wen''s question, staring at the metal object with both eyes.


    Soon I saw Liuyun��s companion pet crawling out of the metalware, but the companion pet that crawled out was obviously a big circle, and the original pale yellow hair was even more golden at this time. Like a golden beast.


    Zhou Wen only glanced at it, and immediately widened his eyes. With his current ability, even if he didn''t know what kind of companion pet was, he could probably see what level it was.


    The companion pet that Liuyun summoned was obviously an epic level, but after climbing out at this moment, it turned into a mythical level.


    Both people suddenly realized that the metal object seemed to be an incredible treasure.


    "Your companion pet is an evolvable type?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    If it is an evolvable companion pet, it is not difficult to promote from epic to myth because of the help of some kind of huge energy treasure.


    But if the non-evolved companion pet is promoted to the myth in the metalware, it is a bit powerful.


    "Yes, the companion pet that can be evolved, it seems that there is a lot of energy inside that thing, so it can be promoted to the myth level so quickly." Liuyun said.


    When Liu Yun spoke, the person suddenly teleported to the side of the metal object, and reached out to grab the metal object.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen appeared on the other side of the metalware, and he also grasped the metalware with one hand. He knew Liuyun too well. Listening to Liuyun''s words knew that he must have lied. The companion pet he had just summoned, In all likelihood, it is an epic that cannot be evolved.


    Now Liuyun''s movements proved this point. Zhou Wen grasped the edge of the metal object and tried to **** it.


    It is simply an artifact that can promote ordinary companion pets to the myth.


    Ordinary companion pets can be promoted to myth level after a while, so it is exciting to think about the changes in real senior companion pets.


    Liu Yun is only a fear level, and his power is far inferior to Zhou Wen. Although both of them grabbed the edge of the metal object, Zhou Wen''s strength was so strong that he forced the metal object towards him.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to get it, Liu Yun grabbed the metal tool''s palm and turned, and the metal tool suddenly disappeared. Zhou Wen only felt that his palm was empty and there was nothing left.


    "Haha, Junior Brother, I''m not as good as you in fighting, but if you want to talk about stealing, you are still far behind. And I gave you the opportunity just now, you can''t do it yourself, now I have it, you can''t grab it." Liuyun stepped back two steps, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smug look. It was obvious that the metal object had not been taken by him.


    Zhou Wen felt a little regretful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ knew this a long time ago, so he should use Reverse Universe first and get the metal object directly.


    It was too late now, even if Zhou Wen wanted to use Reverse the Universe, it would be useless to find the metal tools.


    "Congratulations, big brother, you''d better take a closer look, it may not be able to be used by you." But Zhou Wen is not the kind of person who thinks that all treasures in the world should belong to him, since his carelessness was preempted by Liuyun, There is no plan to compete.


    "Haha, I understand the sour mentality of grapes if you can''t eat grapes, don''t worry, I will check carefully, but you don''t want to touch it again." Liu Yun teleported away far away before he waved his hand again. , I don''t know how to change the metal object.


    While guarding Zhou Wen, he carefully observed the metalware, and soon summoned an epic companion pet and threw the companion pet in.


    A magical scene happened again, the metal tool quivered, and the epic companion pet that was thrown by Liuyun only took a while, and it was promoted to the myth.


    "Haha, my brother has finally developed." Liu Yun looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, almost jumping up with joy.

 Chapter 1713: Jin Dan?

    "It''s really good to be able to promote ordinary companion pets to mythical companion pets." Zhou Wen''s implication is that mythical companion pets are no longer useful for their level.


    "How do you know that this thing can only be promoted to the mythical companion pet?" Liu Yun was not convinced, and summoned a fear-level companion pet, letting the companion pet enter the metal object.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe that this thing could evolve the fear-class companion pet into a natural disaster. In that case, the natural disaster would be too worthless.


    The metal tool trembled again, but until the metal tool stopped shaking, I did not see Liuyun''s companion pet coming out of it.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that the companion pet was swallowed by that metal object, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun suspiciously.


    Liuyun''s expression was a little astonished, and then changed from astonishment to surprise, and then he laughed.


    "This guy is not mad, right?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "You''re crazy." Liu Yun said excitedly, and summoned his companion pet from the metalware. The companion pet was actually promoted from the fear level to the natural disaster level.


    "No? Really promoted to natural disaster!" Zhou Wen was a little startled.


    "It''s more than that, you see what it is." Liuyun''s happy mouth leaked a bit, and he reached out and touched the metal object.


    After a while, Liu Yun pulled out his hand again, still holding something in his palm.


    "Look, do you know what this is?" Liu Yun stretched out his hands, and saw three round crystals of different sizes in his palm. The small ones were about the same as dove eggs, and the larger ones looked like duck eggs. There is also some kind of smell.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen saw that the thing didn''t look like the crystallization of vitality, nor did it look like the core of the domain. He didn''t know what it was.


    "Haha, let me tell you, don��t be envious of jealousy. These are the treasures of the treasures. Just now, my Fear-class companion pet only ate the size of a peas and was directly promoted to natural disasters. Those two were just After smelling it, I was promoted to Mythology, and there were no side effects. There are three more, each one is much larger than that one. I don��t know how many times...Haha...Envy...Envy...What a pity, you It''s late to start, these babies are mine..." Liu Yun was almost incoherent with excitement.


    "There is such a thing?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide, really a little envious.


    "I see, the metalware must be the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Master. This is the elixir made by the Supreme Master...maybe it is the legendary Nine Ranked Golden Elixir..." Liu Yun said, eyes Suddenly it lit, staring at the three crystals in his hand and muttered to himself: "This thing can be used regardless of its attributes, any companion pet can be used, I wonder if it can be used by humans?"


    Liu Yun was going crazy when he wanted to be promoted to natural disasters, but Jing Daoxian refused to let him take shortcuts, and refused to allow him to accept resources from different dimensions, so Liu Yun had been working hard, but there was still a distance to be promoted to natural disasters.


    Now suddenly there are such three babies in front of him, how can he not let him think about it.


    And watching the evolved attributes of the three companion pets, this thing not only allows the companion pets to evolve, the evolved attributes are also the best, no less inferior to the companion pets that have evolved from the core of the domain.


    "You can see if you eat it." Zhou Wen just said casually.


    Who knew that Liu Yun stared at the crystals in his hands for a long time, and actually threw the smallest of them into his mouth.


    "I''m going, you don''t want your life? You dare to eat indiscriminately? Is it still too much of Laojun''s golden core, is Kunlun related to Laojun?" Zhou Wen was taken aback, although the food is good, but you can''t eat it randomly.


    For companion pets, things that are magical medicine, people may be intestinal poison if they take it.


    "It doesn''t matter, it is said that Kunlun is the holy land of Taoism, and I know it in my heart." Liu Yun didn''t care at all, as if he was sure of it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Wen saw that Liu Yun''s skin had become crystal clear, as if colored brilliance came out from it.


    The flowing expression was both excited and pleasant, and he reached out his hand and swallowed the two big ones.


    As soon as the two crystals were swallowed, I saw the colorful streamer rising from Liuyun''s body, as if a fairy qi gushing out, exuding a strange fragrance.


    Flowing clouds revolved around the Secret Art of Changing the Sky, the stars all over his body were shining, as if he was the center of the universe, with countless stars rotating around him, just like a small universe.


    The small universe was originally just monotonous white, and as the fairy gas merged into it, it gradually turned into a brilliant color, and the energy conceived in it became more and more terrifying.


    "Really? Is it true that it is the golden pill of Taishang Laojun?" Zhou Wen was stunned, and Liu Yun was clearly trying to condense the natural disaster field to promote the natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen really regrets it now. If he started early, these treasures would not belong to him.


    In a short while, Liuyun''s natural disaster domain was condensed and formed, and he was officially promoted to natural disaster rank.


    "Haha, little brother, ah, little brother, you also have today, and finally planted in my hands, right? This thing not only promoted me to natural disasters, but the condensed natural disaster domain is also the best of the best..." Liu Yun Yangtian smiled , He is proud of himself, as if he has won the appearance of the emperor.


    "Congratulations, big brother." Zhou Wen said, his eyes couldn''t help but look into the cave.


    Since there is such a thing in the cave, maybe there will be more, this kind of treasure even he is very excited.


    The two looked at each other, and instantly understood what was thinking in each other''s heart, and rushed into the cave almost at the same time.


    Although the fairy sword is good , it may not be able to get it, but the treasure here is real. If it is really the alchemy room of the old man, wouldn''t it be a profit.


    Think about what Sun Monkey did after he entered the alchemy room of the Supreme Master, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun wanted to do it again.


    Two people rushed into the cave one after another. Fortunately, they were both more rational people, and they were not completely dizzy by their interests. They were both very cautious, and they also summoned several companion pets to explore the way ahead.


    Surprisingly, although the road was rugged and long, it was not dangerous at all. The two proceeded cautiously and nothing happened. After a long time, the two finally reached the end of the hole, from a hole in the ground. Drilled out, inside is a stone chamber.


    There was no such thing as dimensional creatures in the stone room. The two people looked at the stone room and looked at it, and their expressions became a little weird.


    The furnishings of the stone room are very simple. There is almost no furnishings. There is a hole on the ground. There are two stone slabs above the ground on both sides of the hole. Looking at the shape of the hole, the previous metalware should be embedded in the hole.


    This layout gave the two a very bad association.

 Chapter 1714: pheasant?

    "Big brother, do you think this layout is a bit like something?" Zhou Wen said, staring at the pit on the ground.


    "I didn''t think." Liu Yun turned his face away, deliberately not looking at Zhou Wen.


    "You put that metal object in the pit, I think it''s more like..." Before Zhou Wen finished speaking, Liu Yun roughly interrupted him.


    "Shut up, like what looks like, nothing like, what do you do with so much nonsense, there is a door, and see if you can open it." Liu Yun said, walking towards the door over there without looking back, like As if fleeing, there seemed to be a faint retching sound.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly understood, Liu Yun must have the same idea as him.


    "It looks like a squat pit, right? If the metal is really a toilet, isn''t it the so-called golden pill that Liuyun eats..." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    But then I thought about it again: "It shouldn''t be. How strong are those guys in Kunlun Mountains before they can pull the **** that can make people promoted to natural disasters!"


    "The door here can be opened, and it looks like a garden behind it." Liu Yun had already pushed the door open by a gap, and his eyes moved to the gap to look outside.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly followed, and leaned toward the door to look outside. As expected, he saw that there was a garden outside. All kinds of unseen and unheard of exotic flowers and weeds were distributed in the garden. They seemed to grow naturally without artificial But they have a peculiar beauty, as if they should be like this.


    The garden seems to be huge, with no edge in sight. There is a blue sky and white clouds overhead, and no other buildings are visible outside.


    "There seems to be a creature over there," Liu Yun whispered.


    Zhou Wen also saw that a large white bird was lying in a flower bush in the distance. Because of the cover of the flower bush, it was not clear to see the whole picture. Only the upper body looked like a peacock, but it was a little different.


    "Is that the Phoenix you mentioned?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun in a low voice.


    "You are stupid, the phoenix inhabits the sacred tree. How could there be a phoenix in the grass nest, and have you ever seen a white phoenix?" Liu Yun rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "That''s right, the pheasant in the grass nest." Zhou Wen was right to think about it.


    Through the cracks in the door, the two people looked at the neighborhood carefully. Except for the white pheasant, they didn''t see any other creatures, let alone other buildings.


    "It''s strange, there is such a pheasant here, who is this squat for? Isn''t it the wild?" Zhou Wen muttered.


    "Believe it or not, I''m working hard with you?" Liu Yun felt like he wanted to vomit again, and forcibly suppressed it.


    "I just said that, don''t take it seriously, maybe it''s not a pit at all." Zhou Wen smiled.


    Liu Yun gritted his teeth without making a sound, and continued to observe the movement outside. After a while, he said: "Should we go out and take a look? There seems to be such a pheasant in this garden. The danger should be low."


    "That''s not necessarily." Zhou Wen didn''t think so.


    In case the metalware was really made by the pheasant, Zhou Wen felt that going out with Liuyun would be like giving away food.


    "Forget it, let''s go out, time is running out, let''s go get the sword early." Liu Yun said depressed.


    The two were about to return the same way, but suddenly heard a strange cry from the garden.


    "Quack!" The big white bird made a weird noise like a duck, how unpleasant it was.


    After yelling for a few times, the white bird stood up, and Zhou Wen and Liu Yun could see the whole picture clearly.


    It looks a bit like a peacock''s head, but the body behind it looks like a pheasant without the long feathers of a peacock.


    "Bah, it''s really a pheasant." Liu Yun cried unlucky in his heart. If the pheasant pulled out the metal objects, he felt a churn in his stomach after thinking about it.


    After the pheasant stood up, he walked slowly in the garden, taking a few steps and beaking a few times among the flowers, not knowing what it was beaking.


    After Zhou Wen saw clearly what the pheasant was doing, he only felt a chill in his back.


    Pheasants are grass fruits in the grass-feeding bushes, but the appearance of those grass fruits is a bit weird. The grass fruits are generally the size of a fist, and they grow like babies in the womb.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, you can see that Caoguo''s face has clear facial features. If it weren''t growing on the grass vines, he would really think it was a baby who had been dissected before term.


    The pheasant swallowed one bite at a time, without knowing what the taste was.


    "Surely this thing is ginseng fruit, right? That thing blooms once in three thousand years and bears once in three thousand years. It takes another three thousand years to mature and a good thing to grow in ten thousand years." Liu Yun''s eyes shone brightly. , I knew at a glance that he was moved again.


    "Your brain is not burned? The ginseng fruit grows on the ginseng fruit tree. The fruit here is clearly grass fruit, and the legendary ginseng fruit should be in the home of the ancestor of the earth immortal, how could it be on Kunlun Mountain." Zhou Wen said badly.


    "That''s true too." Liuyun suddenly became a little discouraged.


    While the two people were talking, they suddenly heard the pheasant make another strange noise, and they started running.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked over, but he was slightly surprised by what he saw. He saw the pheasant running wildly, chasing a fruit.


    The grass fruit is much larger than the average grass fruit It looks like a chubby little doll. The pheasant is chasing behind, and the grass fruit doll runs in front, running up in the garden. Jumping down, the pheasant couldn''t catch him for a while.


    After just watching for a moment, Liu Yun secretly applauded danger in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t really go out just now, otherwise the pheasant was really staring at him, and whether he could come out alive would be a problem.


    The speed at which the pheasant chased the Caoguo doll was so fast that even their two natural disaster grades were about to see clearly. Even if they could see clearly, their body reaction speed could not keep up.


    "Let''s go quickly." Liu Yun felt that this place was too dangerous, so it''s better to leave early.


    "Look at it for a while." Zhou Wen''s eyes kept staring at the Caoguo doll.


    Caoguo doll is no slower than pheasant, and he can use the evasion technique with the help of the soil, flowers, and other objects in the garden. It seems that he is not only proficient in soil escape, but also can use wood escape and water escape.


    "This thing is a bit like a ginseng doll companion pet, but it is more advanced. Ginseng doll can only use earthen escape. This guy has shown three escape techniques. Isn''t it possible to use five elements escape?" Zhou Wen She took heart to that Cao Guo doll.

 Chapter 1721: 7 color phoenix

    "This is also called a phoenix? Why don''t you look at the authentic birds?" Zhou Wen saw that the phoenix was so colorful and beautiful, but because it was too beautiful, it was a bit less aggressive.


    In Zhou Wen''s impression, the Phoenix should be a golden flame, with dignity in its domineering.


    Such a dazzling and colorful creature, although it did look like a phoenix, still made Zhou Wen somewhat suspicious.


    The pheasant had been bullied for so long, and was already extremely angry. At this time, it turned into a colorful phoenix, and opened its mouth to spray out a flame like a rainbow.


    Zhou Wen gathered the power of Brahma and greeted the colorful flame with one punch.


    The power of Brahma rarely encounters nemesis, and its destructive power is very powerful, but when the power of Brahma encounters a colorful flame, it has lost its destructive power and is abruptly disintegrated by the colorful flame.


    "What kind of flame is this? It is actually able to restrain the power of Brahma!" Zhou Wen was taken aback and quickly teleported to avoid the burning of the colorful flames.


    "Little Junior Brother." Zhou Wen was fighting the colorful phoenix, but suddenly heard Liu Yun''s voice, which seemed to ring in his ears.


    "Didn''t you run away, why are you back?" Zhou Wen heard the voice, but did not see Liuyun''s person. He didn''t know where he was hiding, and he didn''t have time to find his location.


    "What do you mean by running away? I was bringing you a rescuer," Liu Yun said.


    "Where is the rescuer you moved?" Zhou Wen said while fighting.


    "You haven''t found the rescuer yet. Be careful. I think the bird that fought with you is definitely a phoenix." Liuyun paused and continued: "Don''t think that the phoenix is ??just breathing fire. In ancient myths and legends, the phoenix is ??actually an extremely terrifying existence. This phoenix is ??probably the kind of phoenix in the ancient mythology, with terrifying power."


    Zhou Wen had no time to talk to him, the power of the Brahma was restrained, and his speed was not as fast as that of the Phoenix, and he could only rely on skill to fight the colorful Phoenix, but he had already fallen behind.


    "Have you heard the legend that the Phoenix gave birth to the Roc and the Peacock?" Liu Yun continued to spread his voice.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come something useful." Zhou Wen was really not in the mood to listen to his story. The power of Brahma was restrained, and he was fighting very hard.


    "I think your power seems to be somewhat similar to that of the Buddha system. Back then, the Peacock King was able to swallow the Buddha. It can be seen that the power of the peacock restrained the Buddha system. The phoenix is ??the ancestor of the peacock. Its power is restraining you. You can try It might be better to try to fight with it with a different force." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He naturally knew that if he changed to another power, he might not be restrained, but he had to change it.


    The power of the celestial realm is only the Brahma, and the power below the celestial realm can''t even touch the phoenix. Diting hasn''t completed the mutation yet, and can''t summon it at all.


    "Can''t you say something useful?" Zhou Wen couldn''t dodge, watching the colorful flames burn on him.


    With a flower in front of him, Zhou Wen realized that he had been moved to a distance, avoiding the attack of the colorful phoenix.


    Only then did Zhou Wen remember that the Caoguo doll was still lying on his shoulders. It was just now that it took Zhou Wen to escape and made Zhou Wen avoid the colorful flames.


    "Well, I forgive you for your ignorance. Have you ever heard of a peacock with five colors of light in myths and legends? I guess the colorful flame of this phoenix is ??more terrifying than the five colors of light. Don''t touch it." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to be tainted with colorful flames, even the power of Brahma could disintegrate, and it might be a dead word.


    Fortunately, the Caoguo doll is very powerful, as long as Zhou Wen is in danger, this guy will use the escape technique to take Zhou Wen to escape, and it is very well-behaved.


    "I can''t manage that much, let''s make it cheaper." Zhou Wen knew that this would not be a solution.


    The speed of Colorful Phoenix was much faster than him, and the Great Brahma was restrained by the Colorful Flame again, and now he could only think of something else.


    The Great Brahma and Chaos Egg were running at the same time. As soon as the Chaos Egg protected Zhou Wen''s body, the colorful flames wrapped the Chaos Egg.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Egg was as expected by Zhou Wen, and it was not directly burned through. It was just that the vitality crystals inside were crazily produced, and it was about to burst almost instantly.


    Zhou Wen asked Emperor Bimeng to absorb the vitality crystals frantically, but it was only a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, the grass fruit doll lived up to expectations, with a small mouth, and instantly sucked most of the vitality crystals.


    The red light in its body is getting brighter, like a crystal lamp.


    "Although what Liu Yun said is a bit far-fetched, it is not completely impossible. Phoenix can give birth to peacocks and rocs. Then there is no reason why peacocks and rocs will be capable of phoenix. Golden-winged rocs are unparalleled in speed. The peacock also has the five-color divine light. This phoenix has both the speed of the Dapeng and the five-color divine light of the peacock. It is also an upgraded version. It is not so easy to kill it. If you listen to the truth, I and it It shouldn''t be difficult to find opportunities together..." For the time being, I don''t have to worry about the Chaos Egg being burst. Zhou Wen carefully observed the colorful phoenix, trying to find its weakness.


    Shiyu analyzed the colorful phoenix''s power trajectory over and over again, but the analysis speed was very slow, and I didn''t know how long it would take to resolve it completely.


    After the Caoguo doll swallowed frantically for a period of time, the red light in her body gradually dimmed and turned into a red heart and appeared in its chest.


    After the heart was completely solidified, Caoguo doll''s body gradually recovered its original appearance, no longer as transparent as before.


    When the Caoguo doll completely recovered, it no longer swallowed its vitality crystals.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. The Chaos Egg can hold on to the present. It depends on the Caoguo Doll to absorb the vitality crystals. Otherwise, the Chaos Egg will not last for two seconds in the colorful flames.


    Sure enough, it was only a short while that the Chaos Egg was pushed to its limit, and it was about to explode as soon as the emperor Bimon couldn''t **** much.


    Bang!


    The Chaos Egg still failed to hold on, and was directly exploded. Zhou Wen''s body was immediately exposed. Fortunately, he used the space teleport to leave the previous position at that moment, without being stained with colorful flames.


    "You little broken boy, don''t just eat or work, haven''t you completed the evolution? Hurry up and beat that broken bird." Zhou Wen also expected the evolved Caoguo doll to fight the phoenix. You can take the opportunity to slip away.


    But the Caoguo doll was lying on Zhou Wen��s back, but it didn��t mean to fight at all. I don��t know whether it was too good-tempered and had no idea of ??revenge, or it knew that it was not as strong as the colorful phoenix and did not dare to fight with it. .


    When I was depressed, I suddenly found something wrong with Chaos Egg.


    In the past, after the Chaos Egg was shattered, the foundation was damaged, and it took a while before it could condense again. This time after the Chaos Egg was shattered, Zhou Wen did not feel that the foundation was damaged. It seemed that he could continue to use the Chaos Egg.


    Zhou Wen tried it, and Chaos Egg really appeared outside him again.

 Chapter 1722: Chaotic heaven

    "How come the Chaos Egg can be used continuously?" Zhou Wen knew that the Chaos Egg must have undergone a certain change, but he was still unable to determine what caused the change.


    Such a change must be related to the use of Chaos Egg just now. Seven Color Phoenix and Cao Guo Doll must have affected Chaos Egg, and Zhou Wen prefers the former.


    With an idea in his mind, Zhou Wen tried again. After the Chaos Egg was burst again, it could be used again immediately, instead of waiting for a while as before.


    "This is a bit weird. The Chaos Egg has obviously not been promoted to the heavens now, but it is very different from before. What is going on?" Zhou Wen felt the Chaos Egg''s broken and rebirth every time, more and more. I think the change of Chaos Egg should be related to Colorful Phoenix.


    In other words, it is related to the colorful flame. After being burned by the colorful flame, the Chaos Egg produced such a change.


    "I don��t know how many times the Chaos Egg has been blasted before, but there is no special change. Now that there is such a change, can it be said that this colorful phoenix is ??really different? Then if it continues, does the Chaos Egg have What about the chance to advance to the heavens?" Zhou Wen moved his mind.


    Chaos Egg hasn''t changed for a long time, and now that he finally saw the opportunity to ascend to heaven, Zhou Wen naturally refused to let it go.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen has a lot of life-saving methods, and it is too late to change his life. How could he have such an idea in such a battle.


    The Chaos Egg was bursting again and again, and Zhou Wen could obviously feel that the Chaos Egg, which had not been moving for a long time, finally had a significant change.


    "It''s really OK!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    "I said, Junior Brother, why don''t you run away, what are you rubbing around there?" Liu Yun''s voice came over again, and he seemed very confused.


    "Big brother, didn''t you say that the sword was guarded by a phoenix, and the phoenix is ??just the same as this?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Almost, they are all colorful colors, but they seem to be slightly different. They must not be the same one, and the phoenix has always been in a colorful state. Unlike this phoenix, it was a pheasant at first." Liu Yun replied.


    "Does that mean that as long as I can handle this phoenix, it shouldn''t be difficult to fetch the sword again." Zhou Wen said this, but he thought a little differently in his heart.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really care about taking the sword. He was thinking, if the phoenix''s colorful flames could not allow the Chaos Egg to ascend to the heavens, should he try his luck with another phoenix.


    "What do you want? Unless you get out the companion pet of the emperor, maybe there is still some hope, otherwise, don''t dream." Liu Yun said tentatively.


    "That''s not necessarily." Zhou Wen thought to himself: "Di Ting''s offensive power is indeed strong, but the defense power of Chaos Egg is not weak. If it can be promoted to the heavens, it may not be impossible to stop the flames of the colorful phoenix."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. Liuyun saw that Chaos Egg was blown up again and again, thinking that Zhou Wen was just a stubborn mouth, so he went on to say: "You hold on for a while. I have already contacted the old guy. When he comes, maybe there is a way to help. You get out of trouble."


    "Well Daoxian is already in heaven?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "That''s not enough, but the old guy has many ways. There are some things we can''t do, but he has a way to solve it. This has to be accepted. Jiang is still old." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen believes that people like Jing Daoxian cannot be judged by their ranks.


    Although Zhou Wen wants to know what level of Jing Daoxian is now, it is difficult to ask Liu Yun. After all, he and Jing Daoxian may be enemies. Let Liuyun sell his blood relatives, even if Liu Yun is willing to say, Zhou Wen still I''m sorry to listen.


    "Why the old guy hasn''t come yet?" Liuyun saw that the Chaos Egg was broken and broken, and he was a little worried that Zhou Wen would not be able to hold on for too long, but he had already sent a message, but he never got an answer, and Jing Daoxian did not appear.


    Zhou Wen''s staying power far exceeded Liu Yun''s expectations. Every time Liu Yun felt that Zhou Wen could not hold on for long, as a result, after a long time, Zhou Wen still persisted.


    At the end, Liuyun was almost numb.


    "I don''t know what kind of vitality tactics my little junior disciple has cultivated, why are there so many weird abilities, how many kinds of vitality tactics did he cultivate?" Liu Yun secretly guessed.


    Most people can only practice one type of vitality tactics, and human beings who can practice two types of vitality tactics at the same time are hard to see at present.


    However, Liu Yun''s understanding of Zhou Wen is definitely not just two vitality formulas.


    "If it weren''t for knowing that this guy can''t take refuge in another dimension, I would really think that he''d betrayed a long time ago. It''s really hard to believe that a pure human body can actually achieve this level..." Liu Yun is actually very suspicious, Zhou Wen is. It''s not like Wang Mingyuan, he is no longer a human being.


    Otherwise, if others cultivate the two types of vitality tactics, even if they use mythological fluid, it is almost impossible to advance to mythology. Zhou Wen has already suffered a natural disaster, and the vitality tactics he uses are by no means as simple as two.


    The Chaos Egg did not know how many times it had been broken. Zhou Wen finally felt that it seemed to have reached a certain critical point. There was not much movement. It seemed to be a matter of course. When the Chaos Egg was summoned again, it had already been promoted to the heaven. Something different from before.


    "Heaven is!" Zhou Wen looked at the Chaos Egg, and he also wanted to know what changes would happen to the Chaos Egg at the heaven level.


    The biggest possibility is that the superimposed number of vitality crystals has changed even more But when the colorful flames burned over, Zhou Wen found that the superimposed number of vitality crystals had not changed. It was still in 100 million units, and then there was no other way. Continue to stack up.


    Soon Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised to find that a large number of vitality crystals appeared in the Chaos Egg. The Chaos Egg should have been blown up in the past, but now there are so many vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg, but there is no feeling of crowding at all. .


    "The internal space of the Chaos Egg has grown! No, it''s not as simple as it has grown!"


    The colorful flames continue to burn the Chaos Egg, and the amount of vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg is hard to count. However, the apparent space is only that large, but there is no dissatisfaction.


    The Chaos Egg was no longer broken. After a while, I suddenly heard Liuyun''s voice coming over again, and his mood seemed quite unstable.


    "Let me go, don''t tell me, you planned to use the Phoenix to practice exercises?" Liu Yun cried, and he could see that Chaos Egg was promoted now.


    "No, just practice temporarily." Zhou Wen told the truth.


    There was no sound on Liuyun, and after a while, I heard that Liuyun seemed to squeeze out two words from his teeth: "Bastard!"

 Chapter 1720: All beings are equal

    Pheasants became lawless in Kunlun Mountain, and they pecked them down regardless.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were still closed, but he seemed to have expected the pheasant''s attack trajectory a long time ago. A palm was slightly raised, and a finger was stretched out to block the beak that the pheasant pecked off.


    The moment the two touched, the light wheel behind Zhou Wen was like a real black hole, swallowing everything in an instant.


    There seems to be no change for one person, one chicken, but the surrounding environment has changed extremely strange.


    The garden close at hand disappeared, the grass, flowers, and trees disappeared, and the gold-winged bird staring at it was also gone. There seemed to be only Zhou Wen and pheasant left between the heaven and the earth, and there was a void of darkness all around.


    The pheasant was slightly flustered, and looked around, seeming a little puzzled.


    "All beings are equal, and there is only one fate." Zhou Wen still closed his eyes and walked towards the pheasant step by step.


    The real power of the Great Brahma Realm is naturally not only as simple as its destructive power. This is where the real power of the Great Brahma Realm lies.


    Within the realm of Brahma, all power and life are isolated. Only the creatures drawn into the realm of Brahma by Zhou Wen can touch Zhou Wen''s body.


    Any creature outside the realm of Brahma, even as powerful as a gold-winged bird, can only see a phantom of nothingness, and cannot touch everything in the realm of Brahma.


    Unless the creatures locked in the Great Brahma Realm die, or the Great Brahma Realm is defeated, during this period, no external force can affect Zhou Wen in the Great Brahma Realm.


    The golden-winged bird found the abnormality and let out an angry cry, and its wings slashed towards Zhou Wen in the Great Brahma realm with terrifying golden light.


    But the golden light that can cut everything seems to be slashed above the illusion. No matter how many times it has been slashed from Zhou Wen''s body, it can''t hurt Zhou Wen a bit. The two seem to be in two completely different spaces.


    The pheasant was still arrogant, turning into a white rainbow and rushing towards Zhou Wen.


    The murderous intent had already moved in Zhou Wen''s heart, but his face did not still have the killing intent. He was calm like a Buddha with a flower, his body moved slightly, flashed past the pheasant peck, and at the same time blasted the pheasant''s abdomen.


    The pheasant flapped its wings, and its body instantly rose into the air, avoiding Zhou Wen''s fists, and at the same time a pair of hooked chicken feet caught Zhou Wen''s eyes between the sparks.


    The Brahma turned into a armor with only one side and a pair of arms, but this does not mean that other abilities have disappeared, only that this side is integrated.


    Facing the pheasant''s claw attack, Zhou Wen''s speed was too late to dodge or block, and Zhou Wen didn''t mean to dodge or block, forcibly blocked the pheasant''s indestructible claw attack with his faceplate.


    Bang!


    The invincible chicken claws caught on the dark golden visor, and failed to penetrate the visor, or even to make Zhou Wen take a step back. Instead, the pheasant himself, like a heavy blow, uttered a scream and flew upside down. Get out.


    The Great Brahma also has the ability to fight injuries. After the four sides are unified, this ability to fight injuries becomes more powerful.


    Seeing the pheasant flying upside down, Zhou Wen''s figure cut through the void, and he drew in front of the pheasant in an instant, fist after fist, bombarding the pheasant like a storm.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The pheasant was continuously bombarded, and its body was staggered and twisted in the air.


    I have to say that the body of a pheasant is really powerful, and the general natural disaster grade has been hit by such a devastating force, and it is afraid that it has already been broken.


    However, the pheasant only uttered a scream, and the feathers were constantly flying out, but it did not receive a fatal blow and did not lose its combat effectiveness.


    Even between Zhou Wen''s attacks, he stretched out his chicken feet and beak to fight back, but its attack fell on Zhou Wen, and it was itself that was injured.


    Seeing Zhou Wen bombarding the pheasant frantically, flying the feathers of the pheasant, the golden-winged bird outside was angry and screaming, and the golden light on his body rose up like a volcanic eruption, slashing at Zhou Wen''s figure again and again.


    But such a terrifying attack is completely useless. It can clearly see Zhou Wen, but all the power cuts through Zhou Wen''s body, but it passes directly through it. It can''t touch Zhou Wen''s body at all, as if it were just a mirage.


    No matter how the gold-winged bird''s power destroys the heavens and the earth, it can''t do all the same for Zhou Wen in the Great Brahma realm, and can only be anxious outside.


    "Whether you are a phoenix species or a pheasant, even if you are a child of the universe, you are just a creature with only one life, fighting for your life. This battle is only you and me." Zhou Wen bombarded the pheasant with punches and punches. The blow was not fatal, but it also made the pheasant scream again and again, and the feathers on his body were constantly torn and shattered.


    The body of the pheasant originally covered by white feathers has exposed golden fleshy skin in many places. The fleshy skin is crystal clear like golden crystal, as if there are seven colors of glaze flowing in it.


    After receiving such a fierce blow, although the pheasant screamed again and again, but the ferocity was also aroused, and the seven-color brilliance in the body became more and more intense.


    What''s more terrifying is that the pheasant originally only used simple attack methods such as peck and claw attack, which was far less abundant than Zhou Wen''s skills, but as time passed, the pheasant''s skills changed more and more.


    In fact, any technique used by Zhou Wen could no longer injure the pheasant the second time it was used.


    If you change the general natural disasters early, I am afraid that you will already have poor skills and it will be difficult to hurt the pheasants any more.


    However, Zhou Wen''s combat techniques are endless, as if there is no end, a simple punch, but it contains endless changes, making it difficult for the pheasant to predict his attack trajectory.


    In terms of power, Zhou Wen may not be the strongest on the earth, but in terms of combat realm and technique Zhou Wenruo said second, but no one on earth would dare to be number one.


    Not to mention the endlessly changing techniques of Three Thousand Sword Intents, just the small prajna stateless state, can make Zhou culture decay into magic, as if simple moves in the hands of Zhou Wen, they are all unpredictable and unpredictable.


    The pheasants were constantly bombarded, and the sky was broken and dancing.


    Phew!


    Seeing that it was about to turn into a bald chicken, the pheasant suddenly screamed, and the seven-color brilliance in the body broke out, and the whole body was wrapped in weird colors.


    The body that was about to become bald, turned into colorful feathers to cover its body in an instant.


    Not only that, but its body has undergone inexplicable changes. The feathers on its head have become longer, and the tail feathers on its back have become longer and longer, dancing like a fairy.


    The colorful feathers on his body spread out in the wind, and after the wings spread out, the colorful glazed brilliance rose and danced, lingering around its body like a fairy cloud.


    At this time, the pheasant did not even look like a pheasant. It was clearly a colorful phoenix surrounded by fairy spirits.

 Chapter 1716: 2 hard

    Of the five places where the light is hidden, two of them are this cave and the pool where Liu Yun had taken Zhou Wen to.


    Zhou Wen chose to open the cave in the game, and was about to follow the cave in, but Liuyun over there had released his companion pet and lurked towards the location of Cao Guo.


    It was a companion pet that looked like a mouse, but was bigger than a cat. After being summoned, it shuddered and disappeared in front of Zhou Wen. I don��t know which invisibility ability was used. , Even hearing can''t detect its existence.


    "Liu Yun still has this kind of companion pet?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and was about to use other methods to see if he could see its traces, but the companion pet had already got out of the stone room and headed towards Cao Guo.


    Although Zhou Wen couldn''t see it, he could faintly sense the location of the companion pet. After switching several vital energy tactics, after using the power of the Great Brahma, he saw its true body. The invisibility is in the Great Brahma''s. There is nothing to hide in the eyes of the Buddha.


    The companion pet is also proficient in earthen escape, and disappears as soon as it hits the ground after entering the garden. When it reappears, it has reached the side of a grass fruit. It stretched out its paw and was about to pick the grass fruit, but suddenly only a white light flashed. .


    Liu Yun didn''t even come and took the companion pet back, and saw the companion pet disappeared. The pheasant''s figure appeared there, the neck raised, as if swallowing something.


    "My shadow mouse!" Liu Yun''s face changed horribly, and the other companion pets he prepared never came out to attract the attention of the pheasant.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to continue playing the game. He was always observing the reaction of the pheasant. As long as there was any trouble in the pheasant, he would immediately run away.


    Fortunately, the pheasant didn''t seem to notice the side of Shishi at all. After swallowing the shadow mouse of Liuyun, he immediately went after the Caoguo doll.


    "Big brother, mourning and changing." Zhou Wen comforted.


    "It''s a fart, it''s a unique Shadow Mouse. It was finally fed to the natural disaster grade. You know how much I spent on it..." Liu Yun burst into foul language in depression.


    "It''s all fate, let''s go." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to waste time here. Since the game has already been downloaded, there is no point in staying here.


    Although Liu Yun was still a little unwilling, he knew that something was impossible. He was about to leave with Zhou Wen, but suddenly saw a flash of light. The Caoguo doll actually got into the stone room and stood by Zhou Wenhe. In the middle of Liuyun, a pair of big eyes that are very inconsistent with the proportions of the face, are turning around to look at Zhou Wen and Liuyun.


    "Damn!" Zhou Wen and Liu Yun only felt cold on their backs, and immediately thought of running away.


    But this idea still only exists in the mind. It hasn''t come true. When I just looked at the hole where I came from, I saw a white figure standing there. It was the white pheasant. .


    "It''s over!" Both of them felt cold.


    But they are not the kind of people who sit and wait for death, almost without thinking at all, and instinctively made the most intuitive response.


    The flowing cloud moved instantaneously, teleported to the garden outside the stone.


    There was a pheasant standing in the hole at the exit, teleporting to that side was almost tantamount to death, and there might be a glimmer of life when rushing into the garden.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen also made the same reaction, except that Zhou Wen had completed the integration with the Brahma while teleporting. When teleporting out, people had already put on dark gold armor. The dark golden wheel exudes a dark light like a black hole.


    Bang!


    The two people who teleported out at the same time also seemed to hit the rock wall at the same time, and were bounced back.


    Liu Yun sat on the ground, Zhou Wen could barely stand still, but felt the buzzing of his head, a little concussion.


    The pheasant and the Caoguo doll were still standing still, watching them both from left to right.


    "I said to go get the sword earlier, you just want to turn around, right now, something happened? My little fortune telling is in your hands." Liu Yun said with a sad face.


    Knowing that he couldn''t run away, he didn''t even need to get up, so he sat on the ground and looked at the two creatures.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move anymore, the division was already open, and he was scanning the situation in the stone room, wanting to know what forces trapped them in the stone room.


    The strange thing is that there are no traces of the power rules of pheasants and Caoguo dolls in the stone room. Obviously, the power that prevents them from teleporting out of the stone room does not come from those two strange creatures.


    "Is the power of the stone room preventing us from going out?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Zhou Wen and Liuyun did not move. Pheasant and Caoguo did not take the initiative to attack. They were just looking at them, and they seemed to be curious about them.


    "I didn''t let you in." Zhou Wen said casually, but his eyes turned to the door that Shishi had half-opened.


    The inability of space teleportation to leave the room does not mean that you really cannot get out. Perhaps this stone room only forbids space teleportation. If you go out through that door, you will not be restricted.


    However, Zhou Wen knew very well that at his speed, it would never be possible to pass the pheasant and the Caoguo doll faster. They have not made any aggressive actions yet, and if they rush out, they may be immediately angered.


    "It''s nothing good to be with you anyway, my life will be bad in your hands." Liu Yun also realized the subtle situation now, just sitting there and talking, and didn''t mean to rush out.


    The pheasant looked at the two with silvery eyes, but after watching for a while, he seemed to lose interest in them, and turned his gaze to the Caoguo doll.


    "It seems that this guy is not very interested in eating meat." Zhou Wen was suddenly happy.


    Sure enough, Pheasant''s paw lifted up and walked to the side, seeming to want to bypass Zhou Wen and Liuyun and continue to grab Caoguo doll.


    Liuyun was also ecstatic in his heart, at this time he didn''t dare to talk nonsense again, so as not to stimulate the pheasant.


    As long as the pheasant rushed towards the Caoguo doll, the two of them would have a chance to get into the pothole and leave this terrible place.


    Zhou Wen was calculating how far the pheasant left the pit so that he could rush in smoothly, but who knew that the pheasant had just walked two steps, and the Caoguo doll also moved.


    The Caoguo doll''s figure disappeared in a flash, disappearing directly into the sight of the two.


    "Little Junior Brother...you...on your head..." Liu Yun stared at Zhou Wen''s head with wide eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    If it weren''t for the Great Brahma armor to cover Zhou Wen''s face, no one would be able to see his face, and he would definitely find his face more ugly than Liuyun.


    Because the Caoguo doll jumped on top of Zhou Wen''s head and sat on the dark golden helmet, with Bai Shengsheng''s little feet hanging on Zhou Wen''s forehead, shaking back and forth.

 Chapter 1717: Delicate situation

    "Little brother, I��m not a brother who doesn��t help you. It��s because you��re ordering too much, and you have to accept your fate. Every year from now on, the brother will burn you more paper money. There will be no less three sticks of incense every year..." Liu Yun Go back while talking.


    The pheasant''s eyes stared directly at the top of Zhou Wen''s head, and his paws were raised cautiously, cautiously approaching Zhou Wen, like a bird of prey attacking at any time.


    Liuyun has seen the speed of a pheasant. With its beak down, the Caoguo doll may be able to avoid it, but Zhou Wen is afraid that it will be impossible to avoid. Maybe it will be pierced through his head by the beak at once. No matter how strong the resilience is. Yes, it will not survive.


    Zhou Wen stared at the pheasant, his body was motionless, but his brain was running fast.


    If Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to drive away the Caoguo doll, the pheasant might attack immediately, but Zhou Wen didn��t do anything. After the pheasant��s momentum reached its peak, the blow would be incredible. , I��m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with.


    It''s wrong to move, and it''s wrong not to move. Zhou Wen was caught in a dilemma for a while.


    If it is an ordinary person, the first choice at this time is definitely to get rid of the Caoguo doll on top of his head, but Zhou Wen did not do that.


    "The Caoguo doll obviously wants to use me as a shield, but unfortunately, I am not the one to let you use me. It costs a price to use me." Zhou Wen''s thoughts turned, and the first order of chaos was activated at the same time, and the eggs of chaos were wrapped in an instant. Lived his body, and wrapped the Caoguo doll on top of his head.


    Chaos Egg generally can only protect Zhou Wen himself, but if it is too close to Zhou Wen, clothes such as clothes can also be wrapped together.


    Zhou Wen looked around for so long and saw that although the Caoguo doll had a strange escape technique, its attack power was probably far inferior to that of a pheasant. It was wrapped in the Chaos Egg and had a large Brahma body, so there was no need to worry about Caoguo. The doll can hurt him inside.


    Cao Guo Wawa found herself trapped by Chaos Egg, and was not worried at first, but looked at Chaos Egg with curiosity.


    When the pheasant saw the Chaos Egg, he was also a little curious. It didn''t attack immediately. After observing it for a while, the two claws appeared on the Chaos Egg like a ghost, and its beak fell towards the Chaos Egg.


    The defense power of the Chaos Egg is almost invincible, and the Heavenly Purple Star Monarch could not break the defense of the Chaos Egg, but because her strength is too strong, too much vitality crystals are produced in the Chaos Egg, which burst the Chaos Egg.


    Although the pheasant''s attack was terrifying, it was able to penetrate all indestructible things, but it also failed to penetrate the Chaos Egg.


    The outer shell of the Chaos Egg was sunk by the beak, like a balloon that was squeezed and deformed, but it did not break in the end, forcibly blocking the force of the pheasant''s beak.


    Within the Chaos Egg, a large number of vitality crystals appeared out of thin air, no less than the speed of generation under the attack of the purple star, but this blow almost filled the chaos egg with vitality crystals, and there was almost no gap in the squeeze.


    The Caoguo doll was frightened, and when her figure flashed, she wanted to use escape technique to escape.


    But its head hit the Chaos Egg, but failed to escape. It bounced back and fell on Zhou Wen''s head again.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved. Although the pheasant''s offensive power was strong, it was still within the scope of natural disaster grade, and there was no crushing destructive power.


    "As long as it is not at the end of the world, my Great Brahma may not have the power to fight." Zhou Wen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Caoguo doll was a little anxious, and tried several more times, but failed to rush out of the Chaos Egg. As Zhou Wen had expected, although its escape technique was very peculiar, it was difficult to achieve in the Chaos Egg in an independent space.


    "You don''t go to heaven, and there is no way to hell. You just cast it yourself. This is what you asked for, no wonder I." As Zhou Wen''s mind turned, the Chaos Egg flew towards the garden, and at the same time, it was produced by Emperor Bimeng swallowing the Chaos Egg. A lot of vitality crystals.


    The originally flustered Caoguo doll suddenly stopped moving, staring at the vitality crystals, as if he had discovered a new world.


    "No?" Zhou Wen realized something. Before he could move, the Caoguo doll had a small mouth and sucked many vitality crystals nearby into it.


    Its small mouth didn''t look big, but it swallowed the vitality crystals faster than Monarch Bimeng, and in a moment it sucked most of the vitality crystals into its abdomen.


    That small body is like a bottomless pit, a large amount of vitality crystal is sucked in, but the belly does not react at all, and it does not even rise a little.


    The pheasant outside couldn''t make a hit. It seemed a little surprised. Seeing the Chaos Egg flying towards the garden, it beaked again. Although the Chaos Egg was not slow, it was still much slower than the pheasant, and it was easily beaked.


    A large number of vitality crystals were once again formed in the Chaos Egg. According to Zhou Wen''s original calculation, even if the Emperor Bimeng swallowed the vitality crystals, the Chaos Egg would block four or five times at most, and it would explode by the vitality crystals.


    But now the Caoguo doll sucked away a lot of vitality crystals. The pheasant beaked on the Chaos Egg several times, but there were very few vitality crystals left, most of which were sucked away by the Caoguo doll.


    "This guy is really the King of Eggs... but the defensive power of this thing is stronger than expected, and it can withstand this level of attack power!" Liu Yun was taken aback.


    What surprised him was not that Zhou Wen was the egg king, but the defensive power of Chaos Egg.


    Liu Yun didn''t know the strangeness and thought that Chaos Egg could really compete with the pheasant, but Zhou Wen himself couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Although it is now safe for the time being, the Chaos Egg will not be burst for a while, but the Caoguo doll has been absorbing the vitality crystals, and its body has gradually undergone some strange changes.


    The Caoguo doll''s body was snow-white and crystal clear, like a snow-white lotus root. At this time, a strange red light gradually appeared in the snow-white body.


    The red light resembled clouds and smoke, coming out from the snow-white body, giving the Caoguo doll a little more life, like a pale patient with blood.


    As a large number of vitality crystals were absorbed by it, the red light became stronger and stronger.


    The pheasant attacked several times in a row, but failed to break the Chaos Egg. It seemed to be annoyed. All of a sudden, his head was like a sewing machine and his beak was on the Chaos Egg.


    The vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg skyrocketed instantly. Zhou Wen was originally worried about whether it would be directly exploded, but he didn''t want the swallowing speed of the grass fruit doll to also speed up. The vitality crystals just produced were almost immediately destroyed. It sucked into the abdomen.

 Chapter 1718: Garden War Pheasant

    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried now, because of the existence of the Caoguo doll, there is no need to worry about Chaos Egg being exploded for the time being.


    But also because of the existence of the Caoguo doll, Zhou Wen was a little worried. This thing absorbed so much vitality crystals, and his body became more and more red. Now it is like a hot red soldering iron. Who knows what else it can do Demon moth.


    Although the Caoguo doll did not have any attack power, after being trapped by Zhou Wen just now, it did not show any powerful attack methods, it seemed that it was just a little more powerful in escape.


    But things in the world are sometimes really hard to tell. Water is a relatively flexible substance, and it is generally difficult to harm human bodies.


    But not to mention the bursting of rivers and tsunamis. Just by strengthening the water pressure to a certain level, the current can cut rock and steel.


    In case the grass fruit doll absorbs a lot of vitality crystals, something abnormal happens, it may become a more lethal existence than a pheasant.


    Although he realized that there might be a problem, there was no good solution. If the Chaos Egg was retrieved now, Zhou Wen would have to face the crazy attack of the pheasant.


    Just now the attack power displayed by the pheasant is definitely not weaker than the truth.


    Of course, the power of Diting is not entirely due to its attack power, but its ability to be comparable to Diting in attack power has already caused Zhou Wen a headache.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t come out of the call, I wouldn''t end up in this situation." Zhou Wen shook his heart and rushed towards the door of the stone room.


    As expected by Zhou Wen, although the stone room forbids its spatial ability, it does not prohibit entering and exiting from the gate. The Chaos Egg squeezed out of the stone room gate and rolled into the garden.


    The pheasant also rushed out, still pecking the Chaos Egg frantically.


    The Caoguo doll''s body was already red like a crystal, and the red light inside was already a bit dazzling. Fortunately, it didn''t have any temperature on its body, but it wouldn''t cause any substantial harm to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the teleport ability in the garden, and found that it was no longer forbidden, but when the teleport came out, the pheasant had already appeared next to him and was still pecking.


    Being able to use the space teleportation has made Zhou Wen feel at ease. After being promoted to the natural disaster, his teleportation ability has been greatly strengthened. Although there is no way to achieve continuous teleportation without interval, it is not ordinary people. Comparable.


    Seeing that the Caoguo doll''s body seemed to be undergoing some kind of earth-shaking changes, Zhou Wen knew that he could not wait any longer. Once the Caoguo doll did undergo a qualitative change, perhaps his situation would be even worse.


    With a cruel heart, Zhou Wen took the Chaos Egg back, and both he and the Caoguo doll were exposed to the pheasant.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen used the reversal universe to teleport quickly and continuously, trying to get rid of the pheasant attack.


    Anyway, the original goal of the pheasant was the Caoguo doll. Even if it was accidentally injured at the beginning, as long as it withstood the previous attack, it is estimated that the pheasant would chase the Caoguo doll.


    Zhou Wen calculated well, but when he teleported out, he found that the Caoguo doll appeared behind him like a shadow, lying on his shoulder.


    The pheasant also pecked down at the same time, too fast to even teleport to dodge.


    "Tigers don''t show off their might, am I HOLLEKITTY when you are an uncle?" Zhou Wen''s big Brahma armor loomed in the dark, and he greeted him with a punch.


    Zhou Wen was unwilling to fight head-on with pheasants before. On the one hand, he was worried that pheasants had too strong combat power, and on the other hand, he was afraid that the movement caused by the battle would be too great and would attract other terrifying creatures.


    This is Kunlun Mountain, a place of horror that cannot be imagined in mythology. It is said that there is no place for great immortals to gather. Who knows how many terrifying creatures like pheasants exist here.


    But now I can''t take care of a lot, I must save my life first.


    Bang!


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he had hit the pheasant with this full blow, and was afraid that the aftermath of power would destroy the large garden, but who knew that after the fist collided with the chicken beak, there was only a muffled sound, the expected explosion and The shock wave did not appear.


    "There is a problem with this garden!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized the problem.


    When the pheasant and the Caoguo doll were chasing, they did not bring up any gas explosions and shock waves. It seems that it is not because they can control their own power, but in this garden, there is some kind of power that suppresses the fluctuation of power. diffusion.


    The power of the celestial-level Brahma has devastating destructive power, which can destroy almost all matter, but in the fight against the power of the pheasant, it did not even take advantage of it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t suffer. The pheasant was thrown backwards by Zhou Wen''s punch. Zhou Wen''s legs were also weak and he almost knelt on the ground.


    This is not to say that the power of the Great Brahma is not as good as the pheasant, but because the quality of Zhou Wen''s body is too poor, and the body of the Fear Class still appears too weak in such a battle. It made his body a little hard to load.


    "Damn, little brother, what is your armor? Why is it so fierce?" Liu Yun, who was sneaking around in the stone room, saw Zhou Wen hit the pheasant back several steps with a punch, almost staggering and falling, jealous His eyes are red.


    The pheasant was also aroused by Zhou Wen''s punch. With a flap of his wings, he quacked and rushed up, attacking Zhou Wen like a belt of light.


    Liu Yun couldn��t see the movements of pheasants at all. Zhou Wen was able to see the movements of pheasants clearly under the blessing of the Great Brahma, but the Great Brahma was not good at speed ~ www.novelhall.com~ He could see it, but his speed Can''t keep up.


    I waved my fist and resisted a few peck attacks, and couldn''t avoid the next peck anyway.


    Just as Zhou Wen was about to use his body to carry the pheasant this peck, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and his body appeared in another place in the garden somehow.


    "Caoguo doll!" Zhou Wen immediately realized what had happened. It must have been the Caoguo doll lying on his body using the escape technique, leading him to avoid the pheasant''s peck.


    Where is the pheasant willing to give up, almost rushed over at the same time, and once again launched a fierce battle with Zhou Wen.


    The destructive power of Brahma is not afraid of the powerful power of the pheasant, but the speed is not as good, but every time Zhou Wen is in danger, Cao Guohua will take the initiative to use the escape technique to help him avoid the attack, and it will be difficult to win for a while. negative.


    "How on earth did the junior brother cultivate? With a pure human body, he has reached such a point!" Liu Yun was stunned, and the envied Harazi came out.


    Zhou Wen was not very happy, because what he was worried about seemed to have happened. In the depths of the garden, there was a breath of horror coming from a distance.

 Chapter 1719: Phoenix species

    Half of the sky in the garden was dyed golden. It was a huge golden strange bird, like an eagle or a eagle, and its golden wings stretched out, as if covering half of the sky.


    "I''m going, isn''t it a golden-winged roc bird?" Zhou Wen remembered seeing a creature that was suspected of being a roc bird before, but it was not that big, nor did it have such a terrifying breath.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure if it was a golden-winged roc bird, but one thing was certain, that golden-winged bird was at least a celestial level, maybe it might be the legendary end-time level.


    "This ghost place can''t stay any longer." Zhou Wen rushed towards the stone room while fighting the pheasant.


    Fighting in the garden for so long, but did not find any way out.


    The sky above the garden looks like blue sky and white clouds, and the space ability is not imprisoned, but when Zhou Wen wants to use the interstellar teleport ability to leave, he finds that he can''t get in touch with the stars outside.


    The garden also seems to have no margins, no matter which direction you scan, you can only see the endless garden.


    The pheasant was smarter than Zhou Wen had imagined. It clearly saw Zhou Wen''s attempt and stopped fighting with Zhou Wen. Instead, it blocked the door of the stone room first, blocking the only way to go.


    There was room in the stone room to forbid, so he could only rush in. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and the dark light of the Brahma armor on his body burst out with unparalleled destructive power. With Zhou Wen''s fist, he slammed the pheasant at the door.


    Although the speed of Brahma is not as good as that of pheasants, but the destructive power is not lower than that of pheasants. Zhou Wen wanted to forcefully blast the pheasants away and rush into the stone room to escape.


    The pheasant has a very stubborn temper, knowing that Zhou Wen''s strength is not as good as Zhou Wen, but he refuses to avoid it and wants to stop Zhou Wen forcibly.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit the pheasant, Zhou Wen was secretly delighted, but suddenly golden light rose in front of him. The golden winged bird appeared behind the pheasant, and a pair of golden carved wings bent downward to protect the pheasant. body of.


    boom!


    The devastating force bombarded the gold wings, and even a feather could not be knocked off. The body of the gold-winged bird seemed to be stronger than the pheasant.


    "The younger one is coming, the old one, younger brother, please take care of yourself, brother, I''ll take one step first." Liu Yun yelled, and then he slipped into the hole in a flash, without looking back. gone.


    Zhou Wen also complained secretly. It seems that the white pheasant is the young bird of the golden-winged bird in all likelihood. A young bird is already so terrifying, not to mention the golden-winged bird, just look at its speed and defense. , Zhou Wen has no desire to fight.


    The golden-winged bird was obviously also angered by Zhou Wen''s fist. He raised up to the sky and made a sound of birdsong. The golden light on his body trembled and the wings that covered the sky were spread out. With an aura of terror, he wanted to slap Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was ready for a full blood battle, and the black hole-like light wheel behind the Brahma''s armor also spun around, as if connected to the nether hell.


    When the battle was about to start, I suddenly heard a harsh and unpleasant cry.


    When the arrogant golden-winged bird heard the call, the flapped wings suddenly stopped, and the body slowly backed away.


    "What does it want to do?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked at the pheasant and the gold-winged bird behind it.


    The pheasant was still barking at the golden-winged bird, and the golden-winged bird stepped back and suddenly made a movement that made Zhou Wen''s eyes almost fall out.


    It actually bowed its head in front of the pheasant, and looked like it was in awe of the pheasant, not like a mother treating her own children, but like a courtier worshiping the monarch.


    The pheasant still yelled at the gold-winged bird with an angrily expression on his face, and his arrogant appearance was like the slave owner was insulting its slave.


    The golden-winged bird lay there motionless, no matter how the pheasant yelled, it remained indifferent, as if the pheasant treated it as it should be.


    "My God! What''s the situation? The golden-winged bird is very similar to the legendary golden-winged big-winged bird. Even if it is not a golden-winged big-winged bird, it is at least a celestial existence. The fighting power is still above the pheasant. Will you be so respectful and awed to wild birds?" Zhou Wen looked at him, dumbfounded.


    The pheasant seemed to have cursed enough, and then turned to look at Zhou Wen again, and then rushed over in the next second, in a frame that was about to devour Zhou Wensheng.


    Zhou Wen had to fight the pheasant again. What made it depressed was that the golden-winged Roc bird did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Its body blocked the door of the stone room, so Zhou Wen had no chance to rush into the stone room.


    "What the **** is this pheasant?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    The fighting power of the pheasant is obviously not as good as the gold-winged bird, but the gold-winged bird is so in awe of it. Apart from the natural blood and ethnic advantages, Zhou Wen can''t think of why the gold-winged bird fears the pheasant.


    "Could it be that this pheasant turned out to be a real phoenix?" Zhou Wen had to doubt so.


    In some myths, it is said that the phoenix once gave birth to the Peacock King and the Golden-winged Roc. If the Golden-winged Bird is really a Roc, then the only thing that can make the Golden-winged Roc bird bow its head in terms of bloodlines and race seems to be the Phoenix Now, even the Peacock King can''t do it.


    But no matter how you look at it, the white bird in front of you looks like a pheasant, not the legendary phoenix, the supreme avian god.


    Zhou Wen thought about it again. It seemed that it was not impossible to accept it. The bird he raised was also of the Phoenix species.


    The same species of Phoenix The level of the bird is obviously not as high as that of the pheasant, which makes Zhou Wen have to doubt that the Phoenix bloodline of the bird is probably not very pure.


    "Could it be that the real Phoenix species actually looks like a pheasant?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    The pheasant kept attacking Zhou Wen, seeing that the pose was determined to kill Zhou Wen himself before he would give up.


    After being reprimanded by the pheasant, the golden-winged bird on the side had no intention of attacking Zhou Wen, but he had been staring at Zhou Wen all the time.


    Seeing its appearance, as long as the pheasant is hurt a little, it will rush over and tear Zhou Wen into pieces.


    "It seems that it is time to use the real power of the Great Brahma. Regardless of whether you are a real phoenix species, kill it first. Don''t say that I haven''t given you a chance. It''s because you have to die." The little Prajna in Zhou Wen''s body After running wildly, the Brahma armor on his body became more mysterious and unpredictable. The shape of the black hole''s light wheel had not changed, but it seemed to be devouring everything nearby.


    "All beings are equal..." Zhou Wen stood in the garden like a Buddha, facing the peck of a pheasant, but slowly closed his eyes, and his mouth made strange syllables, like the sound of a Buddha in the sky.

 Chapter 1715: New copy

    "I''ll go, these two things are good NB!" Liu Yun''s eyes are already thieves, and he can see almost the same in ordinary natural disaster battles.


    But now he could no longer see the movements of the pheasant and the Caoguo doll. He could only see two lights jumping up and down in the garden.


    "I''m afraid it''s even more NB than you think." Zhou Wenshun continued.


    He said this from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Wen, the top natural disaster creature, has already seen an existence as powerful as Di Ting and Ziwei Xingjun, and it is impossible to do what pheasant and Caoguo do now.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the pheasant and the Caoguo doll were creatures above natural disasters, but one thing was certain. In terms of speed alone, the pheasant and the Caoguo doll should already be above Diting and Ziweixingjun.


    Of course, there is no speed measuring device in Zhou Wen''s hands, and to their level, it is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish the speed difference.


    However, there is a very obvious difference between Mr. Ziweixing and Pheasant, that is, when Mr. Ziweixing and Diting move at this speed, they will produce terrifying shock waves. Only that kind of shock wave can destroy everything under natural disasters.


    But the speed of the pheasant is so fast, let alone a shock wave, there is not even a little burst of air or breaking the sound barrier, and even the flowers and plants next to it are not damaged at all. It seems that there is still room for power. This alone has proved It''s unusual.


    Zhou Wen faintly felt that the pheasant might be an apocalyptic existence in the legend, but it was just a guess. After all, he had never seen the apocalypse, maybe it was a speed-type top natural disaster.


    "Little Junior Brother, what do you think that doll-like grass fruit is? Even such a powerful dimensional creature wants to eat him. What if we eat it?" Liu Yun was greedy and couldn''t help but lower. Said the voice.


    "I advise you not to die." Zhou Wen was also greedy, but he knew better how terrifying the pheasant''s speed was. Just such a speed could not be matched by them.


    If Zhou Wen and the Great Brahma are combined, they can still resist one or two. Liuyun must die instantly, not even a second death.


    "I''m not stupid. I just thought about it. Going back and flipping through the book to see what those grass fruits are. Even if you can''t eat the big ones, there are still many small ones in the garden. Maybe I can find a way to get a few." Liu Yun is a thief, and it really makes him feel very uncomfortable if he returns empty-handed into the treasure garden.


    "How? Do you dare to go out to pick it?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to get a few grass fruits, but there were pheasants outside, which was too risky.


    "It''s really dangerous for us to go out and steal by ourselves. Taking advantage of the pheasant being attracted by the fruit doll, can we let the companion pet steal it? I have a companion pet that is best at hiding and hiding, let it go directly under the grass fruit It shouldn��t be difficult to pick two grass fruits and come back."


    Liuyun turned around and continued: "But just in case, I think we should work together. You should also get some companion pets out. If my companion pet is discovered, you can go out and disperse it in time. The attention of a pheasant, so that my companion pet can come back safely, and I will get a share of the fruit. But there is one thing you should pay attention to. The level of the pheasant is definitely not low, and the general companion pet may be difficult. To attract his attention, you''d better get some high-level companion pets."


    "You think pretty beautiful. Use my senior companion pet as cannon fodder." Zhou Wen curled his lips.


    "You must have a companion pet that can hide and hide. You can steal the grass and fruit. I can put the companion pet to block the gun for you. You have to do something. You can''t do nothing, just sit and wait for the benefits Right?" Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "I don''t have that kind of companion pet, but I don''t want to be cannon fodder. If you want to steal, steal it yourself. I won''t steal it with you." Zhou Wen really didn''t intend to steal it.


    After all, the copy here is already being downloaded. When the copy is downloaded in the future, it''s good to get the fruit in the game, there is no need to take this risk.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it first. Don''t be jealous with the Cao Guo I got back. Don''t grab me again when the time comes." Liu Yun wanted to pull Zhou Wen to work together before, because he was afraid that Zhou Wen would bad his good deeds.


    "Don''t worry, am I the one who does that kind of thing?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You are that kind of person." Liu Yun said mercilessly.


    "Well, I promise not to touch the Cao Guo you stole back. Isn''t this the head office?" Zhou Wen opened his hands and said.


    "It''s almost the same." Liu Yun nodded in satisfaction, and then began to summon the companion pet.


    Zhou Wenwen wanted to take a closer look at what companion pet Liuyun summoned, but at this time, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Is the copy finished?" Zhou Wen was a little suspicious. The download time of the copy this time was much faster than he thought.


    According to past experience, the more advanced the copy, the slower the download time. This is only a long time, and the copy is downloaded. Doesn''t it mean that the copy is not very advanced.


    But then I thought about it and felt something was wrong. From the metal tools and crystals just now to the pheasant and grass fruit dolls now, none of them can appear in the low-level dungeon. It is undoubtedly said that this dungeon must be a high-level one.


    "If this is really an advanced copy, then there is only one possibility left. After the phone is charged, the download speed becomes faster?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart, taking the phone out and looking at it, there was an additional icon on the phone desktop. , Is the pattern of Xing Chengshan.


    "It''s really Kunlun Mountain!" Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted when he saw the name under the icon.


    The status of Kunlun Mountain in the myth is too high. It is estimated that there are few dimensional domains on the entire earth that can be more advanced than Kunlun Mountain.


    If you have the strength to clear the copy of Kunlun Mountain, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com is almost able to walk sideways in all dimensional domains on the earth.


    More importantly, a dimensional domain like Kunlun Mountain may be a test place for the true earth companion pet to choose its owner. After the customs clearance, there may still be the earth companion pet.


    Of course, if it is really discovered that Kunlun Mountain is a test place for the companion pet of the earth, Zhou Wen would have to take precautions in reality to prevent others from clearing the customs and avoid the birth of the companion pet and directly blow up the earth.


    "Let me see what is the difference between Kunlun Mountain''s normal mode and hidden mode." Zhou Wen already has some speculations in his mind, but I still need to confirm it.


    After opening the copy of Kunlun Mountain, Zhou Wen first chose the normal mode. After entering, he found that the scarlet villain was standing in front of the north gate of Kunlun Mountain, turning around Kunlun Mountain, and there was no special discovery.


    Then switch to hidden mode and enter the Kunlun Mountain copy again, and soon there will be discoveries, but this time there are a lot of discoveries.


    In the past, the hidden mode of those dungeons was that there was only one place where there was a hidden light prompt, but the Kunlun Mountain dungeon had hidden light prompts in five places, and it seemed that they should be the five hidden portals in Kunlun Mountain.

 Chapter 1723: canyon

    The Celestial Chaos Egg still has no offensive ability, but the defensive power has been abnormal and unimaginable. Even with the peculiar power of Colorful Flame, it is difficult to cause substantial damage to the Chaos Egg.


    "It seems that Chaos Egg is a pure defensive vitality art. It would be better if it had some attack power." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    Heavenly Chaos Egg Guardian, colorful flames can no longer harm Zhou Wen, to the point that there are too many vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg to count, and it is cheaper than the tyrant Bimeng, a food companion pet.


    Anyway, many vitality crystals are useless. Zhou Wen asked them to absorb the companion pets of vitality crystals as much as possible. Under the madness swallowed by the emperor Bimen, he has already been promoted to the **** level. As long as there is enough time, it is only a matter of time to advance to the heavens. .


    "It''s still the companion pet like Monarch Bimeng who can save trouble, as long as there is food to be promoted." If Zhou Wen''s thoughts are known by others, he is afraid of vomiting blood.


    It would be nice not to starve to death by replacing them with ordinary people to raise the emperor. It is a luxury to be promoted to natural disasters.


    The blasting demon also swallowed a lot of vitality crystals, and he was about to be promoted to natural disasters. This was one of the few companion pets that could be promoted to natural disasters only by vitality crystals.


    "Brother, don''t play anymore, go quickly, the fairy sword over there is not waiting for anyone, if it is taken by the fairy clan, it will be too late to cry." Liu Yun said dejectedly.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to stay here to improve his companion pet with the help of colorful flames, it would be best to raise Monarch Bimeng to the Celestial Realm level before leaving, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Now that there is a method and the copy has been successfully downloaded, there will be opportunities in the future, but there may not necessarily be opportunities for the sword in the future.


    Just like Slaughter Sword, it may not be in the game, even if you download a copy, it is useless.


    If that sword is really the same thing as the Slaughter Immortal Sword, it is better to fall into the hands of the Immortal Clan than it is to fall into the hands of the Immortal Clan.


    If it were before, Zhou Wen might have hesitated, and he was reluctant to take risks in dangerous places there. Now that Chaos Egg has been promoted to the Celestial Realm, his worries are much less.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen stopped fighting with the colorful phoenix, and rushed towards the stone chamber against the colorful flames.


    The colorful phoenix was unwilling to chase Zhou Wen to breathe fire, wishing to burn Zhou Wen to fly ashes immediately, but unfortunately he could only watch Zhou Wen rush into the stone room and get into the pothole.


    The golden-winged bird screamed anxiously beside it, but it was a pity that it could not touch Zhou Wen.


    I don''t know if the colorful phoenix and golden-winged bird think that the hole is a pit and refuse to drill into it, or if there are other reasons, they did not chase it down.


    "Go back." Seeing that the colorful phoenix did not chase down, Zhou Wen lifted the Chaos Egg in the passage, planning to let the Caoguo doll go back by itself.


    Although this thing is magical, the variables are too great to be under Zhou Wen''s control, and it might be a hassle to bring it back.


    Moreover, ordinary natural disaster creatures cannot leave the dimensional realm casually, and it is not easy for creatures to break the ban to leave the dimensional realm.


    It is not difficult to break the ban in the general small-dimensional realm, but it is not that simple to break the ban in a dimensional realm like Kunlun.


    The Caoguo doll was sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulders, but as if she hadn''t heard Zhou Wen''s words, she remained motionless, looking at Zhou Wen''s innocent face.


    "Go back to your own place." Zhou Wen pointed inside.


    The Caoguo doll remained motionless, as if she didn''t understand what Zhou Wen was talking about.


    "Forget it, after the exit, if it can''t get out, it will naturally go back." Zhou Wen continued to walk towards the exit.


    Who knew that after Zhou Wen left from the exit, Cao Guowawa left the Kunlun Mountain Dimensional Realm with him without any obstacles, and was not blocked by the Dimensional Realm.


    "You finally came out!" Liu Yun was already waiting outside, and he was relieved to see Zhou Wen come out.


    "Where is your old man?" Zhou Wen looked around, but didn''t find Jing Daoxian.


    "Don''t mention it, after the news came out, there was no response at all, and I don''t know why I went." Liu Yun shrugged and continued: "Don''t talk about it, we are much later than the scheduled time, and I don''t know if we go now. It��s too late."


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, turning around and heading towards the water pool.


    "Don''t you dispose of this stuff first?" Liu Yun pointed to the Caoguo doll sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Going to such a dangerous place with such an unknown thing is equivalent to carrying a time bomb. Who knows when it will happen.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the Caoguo doll, then shook his head after hesitating for a moment: "Forget it, let''s talk about it at the place."


    Liu Yun didn''t say anything, and the two went to the entrance of the water pool together.


    The entrance of the water pool is just below the water pool. After the end of the water channel that seems to be an underground river, it is a larger water pool, and you can hear endless rumbling noises.


    Before it surfaced, Zhou Wen first scanned the nearby area with the Master Domain, and found that it was completely different from the place where they had just entered.


    This is a grand canyon. They are located under a waterfall. The waterfall is not as high as a thousand feet. The pouring water is like a roaring white dragon hanging on the mountain wall. It looks extremely spectacular.


    However, I did not find the phoenix and the fairy sword shadows mentioned by Liuyun. The water in the valley is gurgling, and many fungi grow on the cliffs on both sides. The large ones are almost like houses, and the small ones are similar to millstones. On the stone wall, I thought it was a layer of domed sheds at first glance.


    Those fungi are colorful, UU reading is really beautiful, the whole canyon is like a fairy tale world.


    "Be careful, the spores of these mushrooms are everywhere. If you accidentally inhale them, they will parasitize your body and **** up your flesh and blood as a nutrient..." Liu Yun knew that Zhou Wen''s eyesight should be as small as possible. Depending on the degree, I could see those spores, but I still reminded him.


    "Is there any dimensional creatures like Lingzhi dolls here?" Zhou Wen remembered reading it on the Internet. Someone had gotten the companion pet of Lingzhi dolls and possessed extremely strong recovery skills, and general injuries could be recovered almost instantaneously.


    I heard that there is the ability to resurrect from the dead. As long as a person has a breath, multiple injuries can be healed, but that kind of ability seems to be at the expense of the Lingzhi companion pet.


    Even so, it is already very enviable. Zhou Wen wanted to get one for a long time, but the thing was too rare to buy, and he didn''t know which dimensional field produced it.


    "I didn''t hear the old man say that there is such a thing, he only told me that the spores here are very scary, and you must not let them invade the body." Liu Yun thought for a while and said.


    Liu Yun''s words made Zhou Wen think of one of his companion pets.

 Chapter 1724: Phoenix

    After the companion pet of Primordial Spore was made evolvable by Zhou Wen, it has not found a suitable method to evolve to a higher level.


    In the past, the ancient spores had swallowed other types of spores to evolve. Now there are spores everywhere in this canyon. I don''t know if the ancient spores can eat them to evolve.


    It''s just that the level of the Primordial Spore is too low now, for fear that it will be swallowed here, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to try it rashly, planning to wait for it to be tested in the game in the future.


    "The fairy sword is at the end of the canyon. We have to rush to it as soon as possible. Don''t use the space teleportation skill here, and don''t fly too fast. Follow me." Liuyun said that he soared into the air and flew slowly towards the end of the canyon. .


    "Why can''t you fly too fast?" Zhou Wen could understand that he couldn''t use the space teleport skills.


    There are spores everywhere here. If you use the spatial teleportation skill, after teleporting, your body is likely to overlap with those spores, which is equivalent to taking the initiative to get the spores into your body, which is tantamount to looking for death.


    "There are too many spores. If they fly too fast, they will attract a large number of spores to cling to. Don��t think it��s easy to isolate them now. If there are too many spores, it will be different. Anyway, it��s very dangerous here. Let��s compare according to the father��s method. Reliable." Liu Yun explained.


    Zhou Wen nodded and flew slowly behind Liu Yun.


    The lonely peak enters the cloud, but the mountain peak is a bit peculiar.


    Generally, peaks are narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. Otherwise, it will be difficult to withstand the pressure of the rocks and will easily collapse.


    But this mountain is narrow at the bottom, wide at the top and narrow at the top. It seems to be a weird shuttle shape. It stands at the end of the canyon. From a distance, it seems that it will tilt and collapse casually.


    Under this weird mountain, a man and a woman are looking up at the mountain.


    "Xianzun, that fairy sword is inserted on the top of the mountain, but there is a phoenix inhabiting on this mountain. Once it gets close to the mountain, it will be attacked by the phoenix. I can only send the fairy to this point below." Wang Mingyuan stood behind the woman. , Said neither humble nor overbearing.


    The woman stared at the mountain for a long time before she said: "What you said is true. The fairy sword is really on the top of the mountain, and this mountain is indeed guarded by a phoenix."


    "How dare you deceive Xianzun?" Wang Mingyuan said.


    "But since the deity is here, just follow me up the mountain. Although the phoenix is ??an ancient god, you can''t hurt you even if you have the deity," the woman said lightly.


    "Xianzun, according to the agreement, I am only responsible for taking you to find the fairy sword. Besides, with the meager battles like I am going up with you, it will only add chaos, and it will not help you." Wang Mingyuan''s implication is naturally not. Willing to follow the woman up the mountain.


    The woman said calmly: "Everyone knows that the phoenix has five colors. The female is a phoenix and the male is a phoenix. Mortals regard the dragon as the image of the emperor, and the phoenix as the image of the empress and concubine. Knowing that when the chaos first opened, the yin and yang phoenix between heaven and earth was the dragon and phoenix, and that was the real phoenix."


    After a pause, the woman went on to say: "When the world was first opened, the dragon and the phoenix crisscrossed between the heaven and the earth. There was a battle that almost split the heaven and the earth. Do you know the final winner? "


    "I just heard about the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, but I don''t know who won the victory in the end, but if I let him guess, it should be the Feng Clan who won the final victory." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "The Buddha Clan is willing to reuse you so much. It seems that you do have something extraordinary." The woman looked at Wang Mingyuan and continued: "The dragon is the yin and the phoenix is ??the yang. The battle between the dragon and the phoenix is ??indeed the phoenix who has won, although it is only miserable. Victory, I also hurt this class, but in the end I got the dragon''s yin and combined yin and yang to be called a phoenix. Mortals regard the dragon as the image of the emperor, and think it is the body of pure yang, but it is just misinformation, that is obscene. Things, how can they be pure yang bodies."


    "It''s just that after the dragon and phoenix catastrophe, the phoenix''s vitality was greatly injured, and it has long been hidden. The mortal later saw the phoenix, but it was transformed by a mortal bird with a little Phoenix blood. The phoenix bloodline that truly inherits from the chaos has Seven colors, yin and yang, and seven colors of divine light can illuminate the sun and the moon, how can it be comparable to the flames of those so-called Phoenix districts."


    As the woman said, she withdrew her gaze looking up at the mountain, and said to Wang Mingyuan, "Among your human legends, there are phoenix-born golden-winged rocs and peacocks. Although there are many distortions in such legends, there is nothing in them. Wrong, the abilities of the Golden Winged Roc and the Peacock are indeed derived from the Phoenix, but they have not fully acquired their essence."


    "I have also heard that the peacock has five-color light, and it must be from the Phoenix." Wang Mingyuan said in an interface.


    "It''s pretty good, but the five-color divine light is naturally inferior to the phoenix''s seven-color divine light." The woman said lightly, "However, the current Phoenix, after all, has damaged the original foundation, and it will be difficult to restore the old days. Power, and the phoenix here cannot be the one that Chaos first opened. It is just a descendant of inheritance. After all, it can only be regarded as a mundane thing if you don��t enter the end times. You half a point."


    The woman had already spoken to this point. Wang Mingyuan knew that she would not be able to go up, so she nodded and said, "All follow the instructions of the Immortal Venerable."


    The woman didn''t say anything any more, and walked towards the strange mountain. Wang Mingyuan followed behind her and stared at the mountain, her expression unchanged.


    But Wang Mingyuan was secretly puzzled in his heart: "I let her enter from the north gate, UU reading has taken such a long road, why Liuyun and Zhou Wen haven''t arrived yet, is there something wrong?"


    Although Wang Mingyuan had doubts in his heart, but his face remained calm, he followed the woman onto the mountain.


    The two of them had just ascended the mountain when they heard a phoenix sound that stunned Yunxiao, and a seven-colored light broke through the clouds from the top of the mountain, like a rainbow penetrating down from the sky, and pounced toward where the two of them were.


    If Zhou Wen were here, he would not be unfamiliar with the seven-color divine light. Within that seven-color divine light was a colorful phoenix. The seven-color divine light outside of it was exactly the same as the colorful flames Zhou Wen had seen.


    It''s just that the seven-color light of this colorful phoenix is ??purer and thicker than the colorful flame of the colorful phoenix in the garden. The original shape of the flame can no longer be seen, only the light-like color.


    Seeing the seven-color divine light rushing forward, the woman didn''t mean to dodge at all, she pulled her bare hand slightly, her index finger and **** turned into a sword style, and volleyed towards the seven-color divine light.


    An invisible sword aura burst out, the sword aura is invisible and colorless, invisible to the naked eye, but the meaning of the sword power makes people feel like a sharp sword is going up against the night, facing the rainbow-like self. The seven-color light that penetrates the sky.

 Chapter 1725: Void Sword Qi

    The sword energy collided with the seven-color divine light, but there was no sound. The two forces were strangely entangled, like a rope formed by entangled two strands.


    The woman stood at the foot of the mountain, and the phoenix soared above the mid-mountain. One person and one bird seemed to be in a stalemate in a tug-of-war.


    A situation that does not seem to be too tense is actually a crisis that affects the whole body.


    The two forces are entangled together. As long as the strength of either party is slightly weaker, the two forces will immediately be backlashed together, so they can only constantly squeeze their own strength to fight the other side to the end, and dare not relax half.


    "The phoenix is ??under my control. Go and kill it." The woman suddenly said to Wang Mingyuan aside indifferently as she confronted the phoenix.


    Wang Mingyuan frowned slightly, and the woman let him act at this time, which can be said to be unpredictable.


    If she is unable to kill the Phoenix, Wang Mingyuan needs to make the key to victory. If Wang Mingyuan turns against each other at this time, it is the best time to kill her.


    But thinking about it the other way round, this might also be her test of Wang Mingyuan.


    But who can guarantee that she really has no more power? If Wang Mingyuan is really ill-intentioned, he is afraid that he will miss an excellent opportunity.


    If he changed someone else, he might still hesitate, but Wang Mingyuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. He turned his palm into a knife, condensing a blade of ice like electricity, and waved his hand to the phoenix in the air.


    The phoenix was restrained by the woman, and it was difficult to dodge, and was chopped on the body by a knife, like a sharp blade cutting meat, directly cutting its body in half.


    The seven-color divine light shattered, and the Phoenix''s body exploded in all directions, but in the next second, those scattered colorful streamers gathered together again and instantly turned into a phoenix again.


    The wings of the phoenix were wide open, and the colorful feathers on his body also exuded divine light, like a round of seven-color sun, the light radiated in all directions.


    If the wandering soul of Wang Mingyuan retreats quickly, but the speed is not as fast as the seven-color light, he is about to be hurt by the seven-color light, so he has to condense the power of ice and electricity again, wanting to contend with the seven-color light.


    It was just that the light of ice and electricity had just touched the seven-color divine light, and was immediately disintegrated by the seven-color divine light, and it was hard to resist even a moment.


    Wang Mingyuan had tried his best to retreat, but it was difficult to escape the brilliance of the seven-color divine light, and the armor on his body was instantly melted, as if it were not hard armor, but made of Baixue.


    The snow-white skin and muscles under the armor melted at the same time when they were exposed to the seven colors of light, and the bones were visible in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when Wang Mingyuan''s body was about to be completely covered by the seven-color divine light, it seemed that there was an invisible force separating his body from the seven-color divine light, forming a clear barrier.


    The woman''s body exudes infinite sword energy, and the invisible and colorless sword energy is so dense that it is difficult to penetrate the needle, abruptly blocking the seven-color light.


    "The yin and yang seven-color divine light can decompose all things, but my nihilistic sword aura is not among them." The woman said lightly.


    "Xianzun is really extraordinary." Wang Mingyuan lowered his head and looked at his chest, where the flesh and blood had melted to reveal the sternum, and even the beating heart inside could be seen faintly.


    "An Xin heal your own wounds." The woman said, she ignored Wang Mingyuan and stared at the Phoenix, the sword intent on her body became more and more ethereal.


    The Void Sword Qi confronted the Yin-Yang Seven-color Divine Light, and it gradually gained the upper hand. The invisible and colorless Sword Qi forced the seven-color Divine Light to converge, and the phoenix made a cry. The seven-color Divine Light became brighter and brighter, but it was difficult to save the situation. .


    "After all, it is not the phoenix that was when the chaos first opened." The woman sighed, and stepped out one step. Thousands of sword auras abruptly broke through the seven-color light, and instantly pierced the body of the phoenix.


    The colorful body of the Phoenix was instantly cut into dots, but in the next second those dots of colored light would once again merge into the Phoenix''s body.


    Seemingly knowing that women are powerful, the phoenix turned his head and flew back towards the top of the mountain with a long cry.


    "Let''s go, go up the mountain and look at the fairy sword." The woman didn''t chase the Phoenix, and turned to look at Wang Mingyuan. Seeing that the wound on Wang Mingyuan''s chest had not healed, Wang Mingyuan''s healing power seemed useless for the wound.


    There is a faint seven-color brilliance on the wound, which prevents the regeneration and healing of flesh and blood.


    The woman waved her hand, and the invisible sword energy suddenly slashed towards Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan remained motionless, letting the invisible sword qi slash on his body. The sword qi split his wounds again, and more blood flowed out.


    "Why don''t you hide?" the woman asked when looking at Wang Mingyuan.


    "For a small person like me, if Immortal Venerable wants to kill me, he doesn''t need to wait until now." Wang Mingyuan said while using the healing power again. This time the flesh and blood regenerated quickly, and the wound healed in a moment.


    "Not bad." The woman turned and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Wang Mingyuan followed the woman, and the two of them walked towards the top of the mountain one after another.


    The phoenix can fly freely on the mountain, but women and Wang Mingyuan can only walk up the mountain. Even a woman as powerful as a woman cannot fly freely on this peculiar mountain like a phoenix.


    Without Phoenix''s obstruction, the two soon reached the top of the mountain.


    There was a lawn on the top of the mountain. In the middle of the lawn, there was a stone monument. A sword was inserted on the stone monument. Only the hilt was left outside, and the sword body was completely pierced into the stone monument.


    "The sword goes out of the sky and the earth is destroyed, Da Luo Jinxianjue." The woman looked at the stone tablet and slowly read the words on it, her face turned a little gloomy.


    "I don''t know who engraved the characters, it is so arrogant." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Not human." The woman said coldly.


    "Not a human?" Wang Mingyuan looked at the woman suspiciously The woman did not answer this time, just waved her bare hand, and the Void Sword Qi slashed towards the stone tablet with the fairy sword inserted.


    Dangdang!


    Sword Qi slashed on the stone tablet, but heard a sound that seemed to be a broken sword blade. The stone tablet was completely undamaged. It was so powerful that it could break through the emptiness of the seven-color divine light, and it could not leave a trace on the stone tablet.


    The woman was slightly startled, looking at the stone tablet frowning and muttering to herself: "Do you hate it so? Even if you die, you will be an enemy of the immortal?"


    Staring for a while, the woman slowly walked towards the stele, stood in front of the stele, stretched out her hand to hold the hilt, and murmured again: "No matter how resentful it is, you will be one of them after all. How can you say things like this, it''s just a joke."


    After all, when the woman pulls the sword hard, she will pull the fairy sword out of the stele.


    As the infinite power of the woman poured into the hilt, the entire mountain seemed to tremble, but the sword still remained motionless, not even an inch was pulled out.

 Chapter 1726: No dust on the fairy road

    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun carefully walked through the canyon, and finally stood in front of the peculiar mountain peak.


    "Kunlun is indeed a mysterious place, such a strange and tall mountain, we can''t see it after walking so far, we can only see it at the foot of the mountain, if it is flying in the sky, I am afraid that it will not directly hit." Liu Yun sighed.


    Zhou Wen was trying to say something, but suddenly saw the mountain sway.


    "Oops, we are still late. It seems that the people of the fairy clan are already taking swords. What I said, telling you not to go around, you just didn''t listen. Now it is too late to regret." Liu Yun depressed. Said.


    "I am afraid that the people of the fairy clan have not been able to take out the sword." Zhou Wen said, staring at the mountain.


    "Can you see?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    "This kind of mysterious place, even if it is clairvoyant, I can''t see a hundred meters, how can I see it." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that the fairy clan has not been able to take out the sword?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Man''s intuition." Zhou Wen walked up the mountain without explaining.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yun hurriedly stopped Zhou Wen: "The teacher said let us take the sword away before the immortal clan comes. Now the immortal clan is already taking the sword, you are not asking for trouble if you go up now?"


    "If the teacher really just wants us to take the sword away in advance, he won''t tell us the news so late, I''m afraid he originally wanted us to meet the fairy clan." Zhou Wen said as he walked, he had already set foot on the mountain. .


    "Then you can''t go up even more, knowing that it is a pit, you still jump in?" Liu Yun said in his mouth, but people followed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a pit or not, I just want that sword. You go back first, I''ll go up and see, if nothing can be done, I will naturally leave." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay, you have the tortoise shell body, so you don''t have to worry about not being able to escape." Liu Yun stopped and didn''t follow Zhou Wen up the mountain again, but he didn''t mean to leave first.


    Zhou Wen walked towards the top of the mountain step by step, and Liu Yun told him that on this mountain, don''t fly unless you have to, and don''t use the abilities of space moments.


    Liu Yun didn''t know the consequences of using it. Those words were transferred from Jing Daoxian intact.


    On the top of the mountain, the woman released her hand holding the hilt of the sword and said to Wang Mingyuan who was standing aside: "You come to draw the sword."


    "Xianzun joked, you can''t draw a sword, how can I draw it." Wang Mingyuan said calmly.


    "I have my own reason, you go to draw the sword." The woman said indifferently.


    "Yes, Xianzun." Wang Mingyuan didn''t say anything any more. He walked to the stele and reached out to hold the hilt of the sword. He tried to pull the sword out, but he still didn''t move.


    "Can''t the human body be pulled out?" The woman frowned slightly.


    "Zai is no longer a human being." Wang Mingyuan let go and stepped aside.


    "That makes sense, then go find a pure human and try it." The woman said that she wanted to turn back down the mountain, but she lowered her head to see a figure coming from the middle of the mountain.


    "Who else knows here?" the woman asked, turning her head to stare at Wang Mingyuan.


    "I found out that I have never told anyone about what happened here. Whether other people have also discovered this place is not what I can know." Wang Mingyuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he seemed to be the same as before, and continued: "If you come It''s a human kind, isn''t that just right, Xianzun also saves on going outside to find someone."


    The woman couldn''t see if Wang Mingyuan was lying, so she didn''t ask anything, she turned her head and looked at the figure below the mountain, trying to determine who was coming.


    Above this weird mountain, the woman''s gaze has also been greatly affected, and only a silhouette can be seen from too far away.


    Zhou Wen''s eyesight was obviously not so strong. When the woman saw him, he had not seen the woman''s figure. When he saw the woman''s figure on the top of the mountain, the woman had already seen his appearance clearly.


    "Wang Mingyuan, don''t tell me that there is such a coincidence in the world. No one else has discovered the secrets of Kunlun Mountain. It happened that you two teachers and students discovered the same secret." The woman''s eyes turned a little cold when she looked at Wang Mingyuan.


    "There are many coincidences in the world. This is not surprising. I can swear with my soul that I have never told my disciples this secret." Wang Mingyuan said that he really began to swear.


    The woman saw that Wang Mingyuan really made the soul oath, although she still didn''t believe it, but if Wang Mingyuan lied, the soul oath could not be unresponsive at all, indicating that he did not lie.


    "It seems to be a coincidence." The woman said as if she was about to turn around and look down the mountain, but before she turned around, she suddenly waved to Wang Mingyuan.


    This cut was too sudden, and the woman''s Void Sword Qi was too fast, and Wang Mingyuan didn''t react at all, and his head was chopped off by Void Sword Qi.


    When Wang Mingyuan''s head flew down in mid-air, his face was full of consternation and disbelief. It seemed that he had never expected a woman to kill him, and he couldn''t believe it to death.


    "There can be no dust on the fairy road." The woman seemed to have done a trivial effort, not even looking at Wang Mingyuan''s corpse.


    Under the emptiness of the sword, there can be no more living people, unless Wang Mingyuan has the phoenix-like nirvana rebirth ability, but it is a pity that Wang Mingyuan is not a phoenix, and has no resurrection ability.


    Wang Mingyuan''s body and head fell from the mountain. Zhou Wen was still looking at the woman when he suddenly saw something rolling down from above. Upon closer inspection, his face changed drastically.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed Wang Mingyuan''s body and head After reconfirming, his face was even more ugly. This was indeed Wang Mingyuan''s body, which was completely dead.


    In just an instant, Zhou Wen seemed to have made a decision. He unexpectedly threw Wang Mingyuan''s corpse and turned and ran down the mountain.


    "The so-called human feelings are really hypocritical." The woman was startled, a sneer appeared on her mouth, and she stepped down the mountain.


    She didn''t seem to be walking fast, she seemed to be walking in a leisurely courtyard, but as Zhou Wen ran with all his strength, the distance between the two was getting shorter and shorter.


    Zhou Wen had just ran halfway up the mountain when he heard an indifferent voice behind him, as if it was ringing behind his neck.


    "If you run again, I will chop off your head like your teacher."


    Zhou Wen''s body froze in an instant, stopped not daring to run, turned around slowly, and saw the woman standing less than three meters behind him, staring at him indifferently.


    "This sister, we don''t seem to know each other?" Zhou Wen said with a stiff smile, looking at the woman.

 Chapter 1727: Zhou Wen pulls the sword

    "Are the elites of mankind all cunning like you?" The woman stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    "This is wrong, it seems that you are not a human being." Seeing that the woman didn''t immediately make a move, Zhou Wen seemed to realize something and said in his heart.


    "How can I be such a humble creature like a human being." The woman said lightly: "Now I will give you two paths, do you want to live or die?"


    The air of the woman spoke, as if Zhou Wen''s life had been pinched on her fingertips. As long as she gently moved her finger, she would be able to pinch Zhou Wen to death.


    "Well, if you can live, who wants to die?" Zhou Wen sighed lightly.


    "Since you want to live, follow me." The woman said, turning and walking towards the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen hesitated, or followed the woman to the top of the mountain, and asked as he walked, "Why did you let me go up the mountain with you?"


    "Do what you originally wanted to do." The woman replied.


    "I really don''t know what I wanted to do, you might as well understand it." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you want to die, just continue to pretend to be stupid." The woman seemed unwilling to talk nonsense with Zhou Wen any more, and speeded up her steps to climb the mountain.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to put some words out, but when the woman said that, he didn''t say anything, and soon followed the woman back to the top of the mountain.


    The stone stele and sword hilt on the top of the mountain are still the same, Zhou Wen naturally saw it at a glance, and couldn''t help but read: "The sword goes out of the sky and the earth is extinct.


    "Go and pull out the sword." The woman said blankly.


    "Why do you want me to draw the sword? What kind of sword is that sword?" Zhou Wen asked the woman, but he thought to himself: "Is this one of the four swords of Zhu Xian?"


    There was no aura on the sword, and Zhou Wen couldn''t sense it. Is it a perfect sword that is the same as the Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    "With so much time to talk, you might as well pray to pull the sword out, otherwise your teacher will be your lesson." The woman said indifferently.


    "Just because you couldn''t draw this sword, you killed my teacher?" Zhou Wen said in amazement.


    "Don''t challenge my patience." If it weren''t for the trouble of running out to find a human being, a woman would never allow Zhou Wen to say so much.


    "Does your words count? If I drew out the sword, you will really let me go without crossing the river and breaking the bridge, right?" Zhou Wen looked around, but didn''t find the phoenix Liuyun was talking about. He thought it might be Killed by a woman.


    "I can only save my life in front of the Phoenix. This woman can kill the Phoenix. I don''t know that the Chaos Egg can''t stop her attack. It stands to reason that the earth has not been completely broken. A big restriction, even if she is an eschat-level class, she should not be able to exert her eschat-level power on earth."


    "What the deity speaks is the golden rule." The woman said.


    "Then I will believe you once." Zhou Wen said as he walked towards the stele. When he reached the stele, he did not hold the hilt, but bowed to the stele. He seemed to be muttering something in his mouth, but he couldn''t listen. What is coming out to say.


    "What are you doing?" the woman frowned and asked.


    "Did you just say that I should pray first, I''m not asking God to bless me, let me pull the sword out of the stone tablet." Zhou Wen said solemnly.


    The woman didn''t say anything, she just looked at Zhou Wen coldly.


    Zhou Wen read for a while, then raised his head and reached out to hold the hilt on the stone tablet.


    There is no similarity between the hilt of the sword and the hilt of the Slaughter Immortal Sword, which makes Zhou Wen very doubtful whether this is the ultimate sword or not. According to a set of four swords, there should always be some similarities.


    "Whether it is or not, pull it out first, whoever pulls it out naturally belongs to him." Zhou Wen thought in his heart, holding the hilt with both hands and pulling it hard.


    The woman stared at the hilt, but saw that the hilt was still motionless, she immediately lost interest in Zhou Wen, and she raised her hand to use Void Sword Qi to kill Zhou Wen.


    Originally, the Xian clan intended to make Zhou Wen their spokesperson, but Zhou Wen never took the token to go to the Xian clan. Refusing the Xian clan is the enemy of the Xian clan. There are naturally fewer enemies like Zhou Wen on earth, the better.


    "Wait, I haven''t had any luck just now. When I get lucky, I will definitely be able to pull it out." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    Isn''t he afraid of fighting a woman, anyway, sooner or later, it''s useless to be afraid, but if he can pull out the sword first, it''s better to be empty-handed.


    The woman heard him say that, but she didn''t immediately kill her, she just said coldly: "I don''t have so much time to waste on you, I will give you 30 breaths."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how long it was for 30 breaths, anyway, since the woman was willing to let him try, then he continued to try.


    ran the small Prajna Sutra first, and tried to draw the sword again, but the sword remained motionless.


    Zhou Wen had to switch to the First Order of Chaos, and then tried to draw the sword, but the sword seemed to have taken root. No matter how hard Zhou Wen tried, he couldn''t make the sword move.


    The woman stood blankly, but saw that Zhou Wen had used two completely different vitality tactics, and both had reached the level of natural disasters, and said in her heart: "Although this person is cunning, his talent is so strong among humans. At the top level, without using the power of different dimensions, and without fusing different bloodlines, he can cultivate two vital energy tactics at the same time, and both have reached the natural disaster level. It is really rare. It is no wonder that the immortal in the clan named him as a spokesperson. I was thinking about it, but when I saw that Zhou Wen had used a completely different kind of vitality tactics, and had also reached the natural disaster level, he couldn''t help but his eyes condensed: "It turned out to be practicing three vitality tactics at the same time. Moreover, he has also reached the natural disaster level. If such a talent cannot be used by my immortal clan, he must not be allowed to leave alive today. "


    The woman hasn''t had any intention of killing yet, so some people want Zhou Wen to become the spokesperson of the fairy clan.


    Zhou Wen used the Secret Art of Sweeping the Sky and Changing the Sun again, and wanted to try to see if he could steal the sword directly, but there was still no response, which made Zhou Wen a little disappointed in his heart.


    He originally wanted to drew the sword and fight the woman again. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could take the sword and escape. After all, he couldn''t let the sword fall into the hands of the fairy clan.


    But now I have tried so many kinds of vitality formulas, but they are useless at all, I am afraid it will be difficult to extract.


    "Let''s try again." Zhou Wen planned to use Dao Jue for the last time. If the Dao Jue failed, he had to give up.


    Although there is still a human emperor available, it is too obvious. If he uses it in front of a woman, she might be seen by a woman that he is a human emperor, and maybe he will be killed directly at that time. .


    Even if it is to fight, Zhou Wen hopes to take the initiative in his own hands.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1728: Fairy sword out

    "Four vitality formulas!" The woman couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    It is hard to see that four vital energy tactics can be cultivated to this level at the same time, even in a different dimension. It is simply unimaginable that a human being can cultivate to this level.


    "A pure-blooded human being can actually cultivate all four vitality tactics to the natural disaster level. If it can really take that step in the future, it must be an extremely terrifying existence. Even if it is a different dimension, it is probably the master of one party..." But a woman Then I thought again: "When I think about it too much, how can that step be so easy to take, not to mention the four vitality tactics, even one vitality tactics is difficult to practice to the extreme, not to mention. There are four."


    Although the woman felt that Zhou Wen was unlikely to take that step to reach the end of the world, the look in Zhou Wen''s eyes was a little different.


    "Such a person, even if he can''t take that step, can be regarded as unmatched on earth. If it can be used by my immortal clan, who else can compete with us for the companion pet of the earth?" The woman said to herself in her heart. Calculating: "It''s just that this person can''t stay anyway. Even if it can be used by me, he will have to be removed in the future. I''m not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. If you really let him take that step, I''m afraid it will be really difficult to control."


    When the woman was thinking, she suddenly felt her feet tremble, and the entire mountain shook.


    "Pull it out!" The woman was surprised and delighted, and saw Zhou Wenzheng slowly pulling out the sword on the stone tablet.


    The blade has been pulled out, and the exposed body of the sword appears to be rusted with a layer of rust, and there is no light, but it has a murderous intimidation that makes people fearful.


    No, it should not be said to be murderous. To be precise, it is a kind of blood. Just smelling the scent makes people feel creepy, as if their own blood is agitated and is going to flow towards the sword.


    "Sure enough, it is the sword!" Until then, the woman dared to assert that it was the fairy sword.


    The body of the sword seemed to be rusty, but the woman knew that it was not rust, but blood, the blood of the immortal, the blood of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Back then, the immortal was killed with this sword. I don''t know how many heavenly immortals were killed. Even if it was Da Luo Jinxian, he was blood-stained with his sword body, and was mercilessly beheaded under the sword.


    I am afraid that only this sword has such a heavy blood evil energy between the world and the earth. It is the evil energy fed by the blood of countless immortals, and this is the only one in the world.


    Zhou Wen drew his sword after he turned the Dao Jue. The sword seemed to be echoing him, not as motionless as before. As his palm slowly left the stone tablet, Zhou Wen could feel the breath on the sword at the same time. , This is indeed the same sword as the Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    Although I don''t know if it is the Absolute Immortal Sword, this sword has an indescribable similarity to the Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    The sword shape is completely different, and the aura on the sword is also completely different, but something in the bones is the same, how can Zhou Wen, who has been using the Slaughter Immortal Sword, not be able to feel it.


    As the sword was pulled out, the entire mountain shook more and more severely, and cracks appeared one after another on the stone tablet. When the sword was completely separated from the stone tablet, the stone tablet crashed.


    Originally there was only a small piece of lawn on the top of the mountain, but now it grew crazily. In just a moment, the entire mountain was covered with grass, and the grass''s leaves continued to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Give me the sword." Seeing Zhou Wen drew out the fairy sword, the woman also forgot to claim to be the deity, and her body flashed in front of Zhou Wen, reaching out to grab the fairy sword in his hand.


    Zhou Wen held the fairy sword in his hand, only feeling that the power full of evil aura on the sword was surging like a sea, and it seemed to be a volcano about to erupt. There seemed to be infinite power in it. It was a kind of evil-filled power that made Zhou Wen tolerate. Can''t help but kill intent.


    Looking at the woman grabbing the fairy sword, Zhou Wen held the hilt in both hands and slammed down at the woman.


    The dim sword body, with Zhou Wen''s swing, seemed to have turned into a **** light, and it was cut in front of the woman in an instant.


    "Looking for death!" The woman yelled coldly, with a burst of virtual essence sword energy in her hand.


    The ubiquitous sword aura instantly enveloped Zhou Wen and the fairy sword.


    Zhou Wen ignored the immersive sword energy, and the fairy sword continued to slash at the woman, while the body was also wrapped in the Brahma armor.


    Click!


    Xianjian actually cut away the emptiness of the sword energy that could suppress the seven colors of Yin and Yang, leaving a diagonal blood mark on the woman''s face, from her left forehead to the right side of her chin.


    "What a powerful sword!" Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised, and the power of this sword was stronger than he thought.


    Obviously it was a set of sword weapons. This fairy sword was much stronger than Slaughter Immortal. Zhou Wen was a little doubtful whether his own Slaughter Immortal sword was one of the four swords of Zhuxian, or it was just an imitation.


    In fact, Zhou Wen thinks too much. The Slaughter Sword is naturally not an imitation, and the Absolute Sword is not stronger than the Slaughter Sword. The reason why he feels that the Absolute Sword is stronger is because the former owner of the Absolute Sword killed countless immortals, even Daluo Jinxiandu was cut under the sword. This sword absorbed the blood of countless immortals, and the resulting blood evil spirit was too heavy. The restraint effect on the immortals was even more direct than Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    "It deserves to be the sword that killed thousands of immortals, stained with the blood of countless immortals. This sword naturally has a strong restraint effect on the immortals. Even a mortal holding this sword can cut through the immortal body. Even me is no exception." The woman stood in the distance, staring at the fairy sword in Zhou Wen''s hand, but did not attack again.


    "I don''t know how many years I have never been injured." The woman stretched out her hand to stroke the sword mark on her face. She didn''t seem to be angry, but seemed to cherish memory.


    "It seems that this sword doesn''t match your character Let me take it with you, so as not to bring you **** disaster." Zhou Wen stared at the woman tightly.


    He was not proud of hurting a woman with a sword. In the situation just now, the woman was completely unprepared. She only temporarily responded after the sword aura was broken. In this way, even Zhou Wen thought it would be a killer sword. , Just this speed is beyond Zhou Wen''s current ability.


    "Do you think that relying on a sword can really hurt me?" The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said lightly: "Now you still have the opportunity to hand the sword to the deity, and then swear to become the spokesperson of my immortal clan, and the deity can forget the blame. "


    "Is it possible to hurt you? Then I have to try it before I know." How could Zhou Wen hand over the immortal sword he succeeded.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen hadn''t had this plan originally, even if he had this plan before, now that I see Immortal Sword is so powerful, I am afraid that I will be tempted.


    "I hope you won''t regret it." The woman slowly raised her bare hand, and the emptiness of the sword aura on her body condensed again, but the sword aura became more and more faint, and in the end she couldn''t even feel the existence of the sword aura.


    Zhou Wen''s heart shuddered, almost instinctively summoning the Chaos Egg to protect him.

 Chapter 1729: Chaotic egg break

    The Chaos Egg just wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, and it suddenly sank without warning. It seemed that something was squeezing the Chaos Egg from all directions, causing the Chaos Egg to continuously twist and deform, like a balloon that would explode at any time.


    Seeing the crystals of vitality appearing crazily in the Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen secretly applauded the danger. He could not sense the existence of that sword qi at all. If it hadn''t been for the intuition and the existence of the Chaos Egg that had been cultivated over the years, he would have been horrified. His sword energy was hit hard.


    The woman was also a little surprised when she saw that her emptiness of sword aura could not pierce the Chaos Egg.


    "See how long you can hold on." The emptiness of the sword from the woman rolled out, trying to explode the Chaos Egg forcibly.


    But no matter how fierce her sword aura is, there is no defense that can break the Chaos Egg.


    "Sure enough, the earth has not completely broken the ban, and her power has been suppressed to a certain extent, and it is still within the scope of the natural disaster grade." Zhou Wen saw that the Chaos Egg had blocked the void sword energy, and he was relieved a lot.


    "Your Excellency, play slowly, you won''t be accompanied by me." Zhou Wen said that he wanted to go down the mountain.


    "It can block the Void Sword Qi. Your power should belong to Chaos. It is a pure defensive type of vitality tactics that can cultivate the chaotic attribute of vitality tactics to this level. I am afraid that it is only you who can cultivate multiple vitality qi at the same time. Talents with tactics can do it." The woman said, but her tone became stronger, and she continued: "It''s a pity that you are just a natural disaster after all, and the level of exposure is too low."


    When ���� spoke, the invisible and invisible sword energy suddenly changed, no longer directly attacking the Chaos Egg, but quickly revolving around the Chaos Egg.


    Although the Chaos Egg has amazing defensive power, it does not have any destructive power. It is wrapped in sword energy and rotates, where it can rush out.


    not only couldn''t rush out, but was even forced to spin together by the power of sword energy.


    The chaotic egg rotation has no effect on Zhou Wen inside, but being trapped here and unable to leave is obviously not good news for Zhou Wen.


    "The level of natural disasters is still low, so you are at the end of the world? But it seems that the end of the world is nothing more than this. What if you can keep me here?" Zhou Wen said tentatively.


    The woman said contemptuously: "Chaos is the source of heaven and earth, seamless without cracks, without beginning and without cracks, it is an uncuttable whole, and all the laws of the world are unbreakable. If you face only ordinary people, no one can break it. It��s a pity that you met the deity. What about the one yuan of chaos, not to mention your little chaos body, even if it was the chaos that day, it was broken by the supreme power. Today, the deity will slash the chaos and do that. It''s something that breaks the ground."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Void Sword Qi that was rotating around the Chaos Egg split into two, one Sword Qi wrapped around the Chaos Egg and turned forward, the other Sword Qi wrapped around the Chaos Egg and turned back, one forward and the other reversed. Pulling the Chaos Egg to rotate in two different directions.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately understood what the woman wanted to do.


    The Chaos One Yuan is an indivisible whole, so the Chaos Egg is unbreakable, even if it is stronger than Zhou Wen, it is difficult to break it by force.


    But there is no real chaotic unity in this world, just like microscopic particles. Every time people think that a certain particle is the smallest inseparable particle, with the development of science and technology, they will find that it is not the real smallest. It is not truly indivisible.


    What the woman does is to forcibly add Yin and Yang to the Chaos Egg. When the Chaos Egg is divided into Yin and Yang, it is no longer an unbreakable whole.


    It was almost impossible to do this kind of thing, but the emptiness of a woman''s sword aura is also a chaotic attribute, making the impossible possible.


    Of course, the main reason is that the original level of women is too high, and they are at a level far above Zhou Wen, and their understanding of chaos is beyond Zhou Wen''s ability.


    If Zhou Wen''s understanding of chaos can reach the same height as a woman, then whether the chaos egg will be changed by the void sword aura depends on whose power is stronger.


    Although Zhou Wen has realized the problem, it is already a little late.


    With the continuous two-way rotation of Void Sword Qi, cracks appeared on the distorted Chaos Egg. The cracks showed a strange symmetry and looked extremely beautiful, but for Zhou Wen, they were fatal. Blow.


    This is the first time the Chaos Egg has been torn from the front. Even if the Chaos Egg is exploded in the past, it is also burst, and has never been torn directly from the outside.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help sighing that knowledge is power. Although the power of both people is at the natural disaster level, Zhou Wen''s body has not reached the natural disaster level, and all aspects are slightly smaller, but the gap has not reached the degree of crushing, and the gap in knowledge is fatal.


    Seeing more and more cracks on the Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen felt extremely calm in his heart.


    Fighting is always changing rapidly, anything can happen.


    It is terrifying that the strong can control the battle between the hands, but if they don''t have the ability to deal with various emergencies, they will not be regarded as the top existence after all.


    Although Zhou Wen is far inferior to women in terms of knowledge, the art of fighting is invariable, and some of the most basic things cannot be violated.


    "Since my level of knowledge is not as good as yours, then turn your knowledge into my knowledge." Zhou Wen has been opening the teacher domain, analyzing the emptiness of a woman''s sword spirit.


    If the other abilities of the fairy clan are changed, it is only the division of the Hell Rank that may not be able to analyze it But the Void Sword Qi, like the Chaos Egg, is a chaotic power.


    In addition, the woman just said some key information, let Zhou Wen understand the key point, Shiyu''s analysis of Void Sword Qi is much faster than usual.


    Even if it is analyzing some ordinary natural disaster-level biological abilities, it will not be as fast as it is now.


    If a woman knew that the words she just said would have such a significant influence on Zhou Wen, she would not say so much nonsense anyway.


    The power of Void Sword Qi was born in nothingness. Like chaos, it is the power of the time when the heaven and the earth are not opened. Said it is Sword Qi, it can actually be transformed into any form.


    It can be a wall, a shield, or even a palace. As long as a woman needs it, it can change into any shape with her heart.


    "Nothingness does not mean that there is really nothing, nothingness itself is a kind of existence..." As more and more rules were analyzed by the teacher domain, Zhou Wen''s understanding of nothingness sword energy became deeper and deeper.


    "It''s still a bit worse, Chaos Egg hold on!" Shi Yu has not yet fully analyzed the emptiness of sword qi, and the rule chain is not complete yet and cannot be turned into a vitality tactic.


    But Chaos Egg couldn''t hold on anymore, and was twisted to pieces under the emptiness of the sword aura, and Zhou Wen''s body was instantly exposed.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1730: Level gap

    As soon as the chaotic egg broke, the killing intent in the eyes of the woman''s mouth became stronger. Since Zhou Wen could not be used by her, then such humans would never be allowed to exist in the world.


    Void Sword Qi squeezed towards Zhou Wen from all directions, trying to directly crush Zhou Wen''s body into ashes.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were clear, and the dark golden light wheel behind the Great Brahma armor shone dimly, as if the light in the world would be sucked in by that light wheel.


    "Break it for me!" The destructive power of the Great Brahma exploded with Zhou Wen''s fist and blasted towards the woman.


    boom!


    The power of the Brahma collided with the Void Sword Qi, and unexpectedly shattered the front Void Sword Qi, and Zhou Wen also rushed towards the woman.


    A hint of surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes. Although the Void Sword Qi was not as unbreakable as the Chaos Egg, the power that could blast the Void Sword Qi was rare.


    In the case of equal strength, there will never be more than ten powers that can contend with Void Sword Qi in a different dimension. Zhou Wen''s power can blast away Void Sword Qi, indicating that the vitality art he cultivates can enter the top ten vitality qi. The list of tactics is at least similar.


    But this was not enough to surprise a woman. What really surprised her was that Zhou Wen had chosen a positive breakthrough.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the front should be the strongest place. If Zhou Wen only wants to break through the emptiness of sword energy, he should start from other weak points.


    But the Void Sword Qi is not the case. In fact, the Void Sword Qi that a woman puts on the front is the weakest.


    Zhou Wen chose the front instead, and he didn''t know if he really saw through the reality or the reality, or if he was lucky, he happened to attack the weakest front.


    "Is it just a coincidence?" The murderous intent in the woman''s heart was even greater.


    The characteristics of the two vital energy tactics shown by Zhou Wen are extremely rare in different dimensions. One is pure defense of chaos, and the other possesses destructive power. It seems to be a bit similar to the supreme power of the Buddha family, but there are obvious differences. It is a variant of vitality tactics.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen also practiced four types of vitality tactics, even if the other two vitality tactics were not as good as these two, they were scary enough.


    The woman''s bare hand moved slightly, and the invisible emptiness of sword energy was once again crushed to Zhou Wen from all directions.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen unexpectedly broke the Void Sword Qi again, and this time Zhou Wen chose the far left to break the Void Sword Qi, which happened to be the weakest point of the Void Sword Qi.


    "It''s not a coincidence!" A strange color flashed in the woman''s eyes, once again condensing the Void Sword air pressure to Zhou Wen.


    The result is still the same, Zhou Wen can choose the weakest place to break through the wall every time, making it difficult for her to crush it.


    "You can actually see Void Sword Qi?" The woman stared at Zhou Wen and said, the sword aura on her body continued to crush Zhou Wen.


    "You can see through my power of chaos, why can''t I see through your void sword aura?" Zhou Wen broke through the sword aura time and time again, and asked rhetorically.


    In fact, Zhou Wen is very uncomfortable now. The destructive power of the Great Brahma is ultimately a little worse than the nihilistic sword aura. Every time he breaks the sword aura, Zhou Wen is under the attack of the counter-shock.


    If his body is also in the celestial realm, such a counter-shock force can''t hurt him, but he himself is only a fear-level body, and such a counter-shock force has had a significant impact on his body.


    If it hadn''t been for the Brahma Armor that had absorbed most of the strength, he was afraid that his body would have collapsed long ago. Now Zhou Wen only felt that his internal organs were about to be shattered, and blood overflowed from the seven orifices.


    Fortunately, there is armor covering the body, and the woman can''t see Zhou Wen''s situation.


    "Really? Let me see if you really understand it." The void sword energy on the woman''s body suddenly converged and turned into an invisible sword in her hand.


    The woman realized that the scattered Void Sword Qi was not enough to kill Zhou Wen, but the condensed Void Sword Qi was enough to easily break the destructive power of Brahma.


    The woman slashed out with a single sword, and that sword was incredibly fast.


    Zhou Wen''s figure moved quickly, and at the same time, the power of the Brahma rushed towards the void sword energy.


    Click!


    The power of the Brahma that can absorb and destroy everything like a black hole was cut from the middle by the void sword energy in the woman''s hand, as if to cut tofu.


    But Zhou Wen also relied on this moment of time to avoid the slash of Void Sword Qi.


    The woman slashed three swords in a row, and Zhou Wen also avoided her slashes three times. Although a little embarrassed, every time he dodges dangerously and dangerously, it was enough to surprise the woman.


    "You really understand." The woman said coldly: "But how about you understand, I will let you know what the difference in level is."


    Only then did the woman move, like a fairy facing the wind, with a sword stabbing Zhou Wen.


    This sword was fast enough, Zhou Wen saw the opportunity, and suddenly drew out the fairy sword and slashed towards the woman''s body to face the emptiness of the sword.


    The fairy sword slashed towards the invisible sword aura like a blood rainbow, but it passed by the invisible sword aura. The woman''s figure was like a floating yarn in the water, lightly passing by Zhou Wen, and the invisible sword aura swept across the Great Brahma armor. Cut open the almost indestructible dark gold armor abruptly.


    Zhou Wen had to use teleport on the top of the mountain, and then he managed to avoid the sword before it cut his body.


    On the Great Brahma''s armor, there was a crack almost spanning the entire chest, and blood was overflowing from the wound.


    "You can actually use the space to move on this mountain?" The woman looked at Zhou Wen with a little astonishment.


    "Why can''t it be used?" Zhou Wen didn''t feel any discomfort. It is estimated that the division area played a role and did not allow him to be injured by the prohibition on the mountain.


    "Alright." The woman said without beginning and ending, and once again swung her sword towards Zhou Wen.


    She was light in appearance, fluttering like an immortal, and every sword was like a dance, and she seemed to have little strength, but Zhou Wen knew that any sword was enough to destroy the world.


    That is to say, in places like Kunlun Mountain, the prohibition here suppresses the fluctuation of power very much, as if it is just the fluctuation of sword energy, and it is afraid that it will be able to collapse the mountain.


    One sword after another, Zhou Wen desperately resisted the emptiness of the woman''s sword with the power of a fairy sword in one hand and the other to burn the sky.


    But from beginning to end, neither the fairy sword nor the power of the Great Brahma could touch the emptiness of a woman.


    A woman seemed to be able to predict the prophet. Even if Zhou Wen used teleport, she could appear at the location of Zhou Wen teleport. When Zhou Wen teleported out, the sword energy was almost attached to his neck.


    Zhou Wen forcibly reversed the fairy sword in his hand and blocked the emptiness of the sword with the hilt. Only then was he able to escape the beheading disaster. He did not dare to teleport any more, leaving a blood mark on his neck. The Brahma armor could not stop the terror The emptiness of the sword.


    In just a moment, the big Brahma armor on Zhou Wen''s body was already full of blood stains, and there were shocking blood spilling everywhere.

 Chapter 1731: too late

    Unstoppable, completely unstoppable from a woman''s attack.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, the layout and moves are already perfect, but they are full of loopholes in front of women. Zhou Wen can only pay a certain price every time to resist and defuse her offensive.


    The fairy sword in his hand that was able to fight against the emptiness of the sword, from the beginning to the end, could not touch the emptiness of the sword in the hands of a woman.


    This kind of pressure reminded Zhou Wen of the term "dimensionality reduction strike". Many of the methods used by women are beyond what Zhou Wen can understand in his own knowledge.


    What the woman said earlier was very arrogant, but she did have the capital of arrogance, and the gap in knowledge was indeed huge.


    "It won''t work. If this goes on, it is impossible to insist that the teacher domain can completely analyze the emptiness of sword energy." Zhou Wen''s body hurts more and more, and his heart is getting colder and colder.


    A woman is like an omnipotent god, no matter how Zhou Wen''s power and skills change, she seems to be able to see through everything, and break Zhou Wen''s painstaking layout with a hit.


    Just when Zhou Wen was about to be slashed by the Void Sword Qi again, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared on the other side of the top of the mountain.


    The woman was startled slightly, this time she did not predict where Zhou Wen would appear in the first time, nor could she attack immediately.


    "Five elements in one escape technique?" The woman frowned slightly, looking at the Caoguo doll lying on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Zhou Wen secretly applauded Xian, if this sword did not escape, he was afraid that one of his arms would be cut off.


    Now Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced to bring Caoguo doll over. Just now, it was Caoguo doll who used the escape technique to help him escape the sword.


    The woman attacked again, Zhou Wen could only continue to fight desperately. Cao Guohua used escape technique to help him from time to time, but only once in a while, not every time he would use escape technique to help Zhou Wen escape.


    Zhou Wen understands why Caoguo doll has not always used the escape technique to help him. It is not that Caoguo doll is unwilling, nor is it that Caoguo doll is not strong enough.


    The real reason is that woman, because after Caoguo doll used several escape techniques to help Zhou Wen escape, the woman is getting closer and closer to the location where Zhou Wen will appear after the escape. It is only a matter of time before the distance can be accurately predicted, and this The time will not be too long.


    "The five-element escape technique can''t be found in different dimensions, but in front of the deity, it''s just a trail." The woman cut out with a sword.


    Zhou Wen, who had just escaped, dodged in embarrassment, and a sword mark with deep bones was cut out on his chest.


    Zhou Wen knew that the woman had thoroughly seen through Caoguowa''s escape technique, and if Caoguowawa used the escape technique to help him, it would be the time when he was beheaded when he escaped.


    "Can''t hide anymore." Zhou Wen stopped his fast-moving footsteps, his aura was condensed, his eyes fixed on the woman''s feet.


    Although there are many changes in swordsmanship, no matter how stabbing, slashing, and cutting, the final route towards Zhou Wen is the same. What is really unpredictable is actually a woman''s physical form.


    As long as the woman''s movement track can be predicted, it will be much easier to use the fairy sword to block the emptiness of the sword.


    Zhou Wen had suffered so many swords and watched for so long, and he had a general idea of ??a woman''s body style, but he could not stop it, even he himself couldn''t be sure.


    "Did you give up so soon?" The woman said coldly, her figure did not stop at all, her graceful posture came to Zhou Wen in an instant, and the emptiness of the sword in her hand also slashed towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not back down, as if he had already grasped the opportunity, the fairy sword in his right hand suddenly cut out in one direction.


    "It''s over, how can you predict the technique of the immortal." In the woman''s teasing, the sword cut a void, and the Void Sword Qi slashed towards Zhou Wen''s neck from the other side.


    The woman thought that Zhou Wen would definitely be able to kill Zhou Wen this time. Even with such a short distance, it would be too late to help Zhou Wen escape, but without the other hand of the Immortal Sword, only the power of the Great Brahma could not stop the Void Sword Qi''s full slash. .


    Click!


    A sound as if the glass was broken sounded beside Zhou Wen, and the Slaughter Sword appeared in Zhou Wen''s left hand, the blade blocked in front of his neck, abruptly severing the emptiness of the sword.


    "This sword... So you are the Emperor..." The woman immediately recognized the Slaughter Sword.


    "Human Sovereign dare not be, it''s just one of the many beings." Zhou Wen slaughtered the fairy sword with one hand, staring at the woman''s footsteps.


    "Alright, I should take this deity to take care of this evil for my immortal clan." The woman moved, floating like an immortal, and she couldn''t see where she was going, but the emptiness of sword energy had already reached Zhou Wen.


    Void Sword Qi is invisible, and with such an unpredictable body technique, if it is changed to a general natural disaster level, let alone resisting Sword Qi, I am afraid that I can''t even see where the Sword Qi is.


    However, there was only one belief left in Zhou Wen''s heart. No matter how to block the emptiness of the sword, he had no other choice but to believe in his own analysis and judgment.


    when!


    The Slaughter Immortal Sword slashed away, but the Immortal Sword smashed the Void Sword Qi again, resolving the evil of killing once.


    The woman frowned slightly. This was the second time Zhou Wen had blocked her attack.


    Zhou Wen can''t fully predict her behavior pattern So Zhou Wen has made two-handed preparations every time. The sword in one hand is both a prediction and a blockade.


    If the prediction is correct, it will naturally be able to block the emptiness of the sword. If the prediction is not correct, it can also block an area so that the area that a woman can attack becomes smaller, and the prediction is much easier.


    This method is not smart, but without powerful calculations and the ability to use one mind and one mind, it would be impossible to do it anyway.


    The woman didn''t seem to believe that Zhou Wen could really block her offensive, and she attacked again and again with swords.


    Zhou Wen''s double swords cooperated and blocked the woman''s offensive time and time again. Although there were some mistakes in the judgment, the woman injured his body, but the injuries were not fatal parts.


    In fact, this was also done deliberately by Zhou Wen. When he was unable to make a confident judgment, he selectively blocked the lines in some deadly areas so that the Void Sword Qi could not directly kill him.


    "As expected to be the strongest human being, you have some abilities, but using this technique with one mind and two is too common among the immortals." As the woman spoke, the other hand also condensed nihilistic sword energy, planning Use double swords to break Zhou Wen''s double swords.


    "It''s too late." Zhou Wen looked at the woman, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    If a woman used double swords in the first place, it would not be difficult to break his double swords, but now it is different. After so many battles, Zhou Wen has become fully familiar with women''s behavior patterns.


    As the woman said before, there is no real chaos and unity in the world, and there is no real infinitive form. Anyone, even a fairy, will have his behavioral laws.


    It''s just that a woman''s body style changes in all kinds of ways, and it suddenly looks like there is no law at all, but it doesn''t mean that there is really no.

 Chapter 1732: Under the apocalypse are all illusions

    "What''s too late?" The woman asked Zhou Wen without doing it immediately.


    "Your sword aura can never hurt me anymore." Zhou Wen''s emotions became soothed, his body seemed to relax, and the swords he held in both hands dropped casually on the ground.


    Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading.


    "It is a good thing to have confidence, but blind confidence will kill you." The woman said lightly, not taking Zhou Wen''s words to heart, or even treating it as a joke.


    Previously, Zhou Wen was able to block her attack, which was nothing more than using two fairy swords to restrain the advantages of the fairy clan, and at the expense of physical pain to barely die.


    Now that Zhou Wen actually said that her sword could never hurt herself anymore, the woman naturally didn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t you always want my life, now?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    "Okay." The woman said a good word, and then she swung her sword without saying a word. Her two swords moved together. Even if Zhou Wen could block one of them, the other would definitely be able to. Kill Zhou Wen.


    Dangdang!


    However, the sound of two consecutive sword qi being severed came into her ears, and the two fairy swords in Zhou Wen''s hand had each accurately cut an imaginary sword qi and cut them off directly.


    "Impossible!" The woman didn''t believe there would be such a thing, and once again gathered her sword energy to attack Zhou Wen.


    She didn''t believe that Zhou Wen, a natural disaster grade, could actually see through her swordsmanship.


    Although her power is only natural disaster grade, her consciousness and realm are eschatological grade, and it is absolutely impossible for a natural disaster grade to see through swordsmanship.


    However, the ensuing battle forced the woman to recognize the reality. Her swordsmanship was actually seen through, or her physical strength was seen through.


    No matter how the woman''s body and sword skills change, the double swords in Zhou Wen''s hands can accurately find the two void sword auras. In an instant, the two confronted tens of thousands of swords, but the void sword aura in the woman''s hands really did not hurt again. To Zhou Wen once.


    "What the **** is going on with this human being!" The woman''s eyes changed when she looked at Zhou Wen. She couldn''t believe that a human being could have such terrifying fighting ability and talent.


    "I said, your sword aura can''t hurt me anymore." Zhou Wen''s mood became calmer at this time.


    The level of suppression is nothing more than a difference in perception. It is like the ancients only used swords, and they have never seen modern hot weapon guns. When they use swords to face guns, they will naturally suffer a lot.


    But when the ancients learned about the use of guns, they might not be worse than those used by real people, or even better.


    The gap in knowledge is sometimes the easiest to wipe out. While women''s dimensionality reduction hits Zhou Wen, it also allows Zhou Wen to quickly absorb some of the knowledge that he could not otherwise reach.


    It''s nothing more than changing to an ordinary person, but Zhou Wen is also a person with super learning ability and daring to try.


    On the top of the mountain, the sound of sword strikes is endless.


    Zhou Wen has not only been able to block the women''s offensive, but has even been able to counterattack occasionally.


    "You are indeed very strong, worthy of the name of the emperor, but it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong place." The woman sighed, seeming to regret Zhou Wen.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked inexplicably.


    "If you were born in a big clan in a different dimension, with such a talent, you must be the master of one party and achieve supreme achievements. Unfortunately, you were born among humans, and now you are only a natural disaster grade. It takes a long way, but you don''t have time." The woman said regretfully.


    "So what? I''m still young, I have a lot of time, I can afford it." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, you can''t wait, because you have to die here today. Although I have begun to admire you a little, you can''t be used by me. After all, you can''t allow you to live in this world, otherwise it will be a great disaster for my immortal clan in the future "The woman was so sincere and admitted Zhou Wen''s talent and ability, even she was already very jealous.


    "Should I thank you for your compliment, or should I hate you for killing me?" Zhou Wen curled his lips and said.


    "No need, death is like a lamp extinguished, everything except life is nothing but vague and unrealistic things. It seems that the Buddha Clan has cultivated some reincarnation, but it''s all self-deception. You don''t need to thank me, nor You need to hate me, and live as much as you can, one more minute is one minute, one more second is one second, even one more moment is good."


    The woman paused, and then said: "A person like you shouldn''t have died like this, so why are you just a person? After all, what are your last wishes, maybe the deity can help you with your wish."


    "It''s as if I''m dead." Zhou Wen was not angry, and fought with women as they spoke, wanting to know more about women''s body skills, swordsmanship, and emptiness of sword energy.


    "Yes, I have decided to kill you, so you must die." The woman suddenly backed away and stood there looking at Zhou Wen and said with a serious face: "Speak your last wish."


    "I don''t have any last wishes, and I don''t need to have them. If you need them, you can tell me the last wishes." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "It''s a pity." The woman sighed lightly, no longer seeing Zhou Wen, or even going to see Zhou Wen any more, just looking up to the sky and looking at the Kunlun dome.


    The sky of Kunlun Mountain looks no different from the sky outside. It is now when the sun is in the sky.


    But this day is not the other sky, Kunlun Mountain itself is a small world, even if it has the ability to fly to the sky, it cannot rush to the outside world from the sky of Kunlun Mountain.


    The sword intent on the woman''s body rose up, rushing straight into the sky like a blade thrusting into the sky.


    The entire Kunlun Mountain sky suddenly changed color. The clear sunny day that was originally scorching sun suddenly became densely covered with clouds, and there was light brewing in the dark clouds, as if endless thunder and lightning were gathering.


    Zhou Wen''s complexion changed suddenly. Looking at the momentum of the woman, I was afraid that he would forcefully break through the restrictions in Kunlun Mountain and use the power of the end times.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t seen how terrifying the eschatological power was, but he knew that it must be an overwhelming power.


    The Slaughter Immortal Sword and the Immortal Sword slashed at the woman madly. The woman stood there but didn''t mean to dodge, allowing the two swords that could restrain the immortal clan to slash towards her body.


    However, the fairy sword that could cut through even the emptiness of sword aura at this time seemed to be slashed on an invisible steel wall. It stopped three feet away from the woman, no matter how powerful Zhou Wen could do it. With crazy slashes, they couldn''t advance half a point.


    The two swords slashed down like a violent storm, but the woman didn''t even look at it.


    "The last days are all illusions, but it''s just an empty dream." The woman retracted her gaze staring at the sky and slowly looked at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1733: Doomsday

    "Is the power of the end-time level really so invincible?" Zhou Wen was astonished. Both the Slaughter Sword and the Sword had the effect of restraining the immortal clan. Coupled with his full attack, he couldn''t even get close to a woman within three feet.


    escape!


    There was only this thought left in Zhou Wen''s mind, desperate to rush down the mountain, but his body seemed to be plunged into the void, and it was difficult to exert force.


    That feeling is very strange, as if everything around has become a vacuum of nothingness, there is no place to borrow force, and there is no way to move if there is no place to borrow force.


    No, it should be said that it is a state more terrifying than a vacuum, even he himself seems to have become an illusory existence.


    "In the last days, everything will return to nothingness. You can die under the power of the tribulation of nothingness. You are the first human being in the world. There should be nothing to regret." The woman looked at Zhou Wen like a god, and the two stood clearly. The heights are almost the same, but the woman has an aura of looking down at Zhou Wen.


    "The Tribulation of Nothingness?" Zhou Wen stared at the woman without saying a word, but Yu Guang looked at the thunder and lightning that was gestating in the sky.


    He knew that such a power woman would definitely not last long. Using eschatological power in the Kunlun Mountains on the earth would definitely be under tremendous pressure. If it takes a long time, even if Zhou Wen doesn��t do it, the woman will be destroyed by the forbidden power. .


    The question is whether he can carry it until that time. The power of the apocalypse has already made him feel difficult to fight. After switching several kinds of vitality tactics continuously, he can''t break free from the shackles of that emptiness.


    The Caoguo doll lying on Zhou Wen blushed, as if trying to use the escape technique, but the result was the same as Zhou Wen, no matter how hard it tried, it would be difficult to escape, let alone take Zhou Wen away with it.


    "The earth''s prohibition is more powerful than imagined. It seems that my time is running out. It''s time to end it." The woman glanced at the thunder and lightning bred in the sky, and she couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "It''s time to send you on the road." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and was about to behead him, but suddenly heard a phoenix cry from the side of the mountain.


    The phoenix that was cut back by the woman rushed up halfway up the mountain like a rainbow, reached the top of the mountain in an instant, and rushed towards Zhou Wen, who was standing there unable to move.


    The woman watched Fenghuang rush towards Zhou Wen, but didn''t stop it. It seemed that she was deliberately trying to solve Fenghuang together.


    "The phoenix on the mountain is not dead? What does it want to do? Take the opportunity to knock down the dog?" Several thoughts flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Before Zhou Wen could understand, the Phoenix had already rushed in front of Zhou Wen, but the target of Phoenix was not Zhou Wen, but the fairy sword in his hand.


    "I still want to grab the fairy sword at this time? Even if you take the fairy sword, can the woman let you go?" Zhou Wen thought that Phoenix wanted to grab the sword.


    However, what happened next made Zhou Wen a little surprised. The phoenix slammed into the fairy sword, and the whole body seemed to have melted and rushed into the fairy sword.


    The blood-stained fairy sword, because of the integration of the phoenix, suddenly burst into colorful light. When the phoenix was completely integrated into the fairy sword, the colorful divine light bloomed on the fairy sword, like a round of colorful sword sun.


    "So, it''s no wonder that I haven''t seen the sword light of this sword before. The sword light of the fairy sword turned into a phoenix." The woman was not surprised when she saw this scene.


    Even if the fairy sword has the sword light, it is useless. The owner of the fairy sword is no longer the fairy who slashed all the immortals. A natural disaster grade holding the fairy sword with the sword light can''t exert too much power.


    In this way, the woman is cheaper, and grabbing a complete fairy sword is naturally more valuable than a fairy sword without sword light.


    When the woman was rejoicing, she heard another strange cry. In the sea of ??clouds in the distance, a strange white bird rushed towards the mountain.


    The woman was slightly surprised when she saw the strange bird. She didn''t recognize what the strange white bird was.


    Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw the white strange bird. It was clearly the phoenix he encountered in the Kunlun Mountain Garden, but it was still in the form of a white chicken.


    When the big white bird rushed to the mountain, the white feathers on its body gradually became colorful, and its body was rapidly transforming into the shape of a phoenix.


    "It turned out to be a phoenix?" The woman was a little surprised. She carefully looked at the big white bird that was turning into a phoenix. She seemed to have seen something, and muttered to herself: "This is a little strange. The phoenix transformed by the fairy sword sword light seems to be somewhat similar, but there are some differences. It is not pure sword light transformed..."


    When the woman thought about it, the big white bird had completely transformed into the shape of a colorful phoenix. It rushed towards Zhou Wen like the previous phoenix.


    "It doesn''t want to rush into the fairy sword?" Zhou Wen was secretly happy.


    Now, if you have more power, you have more hope. Although I don''t know if I can contend with the power of the end of the world, more help is better.


    Who knows that the phoenix didn''t rush towards the fairy sword, but rushed towards Zhou Wen and slammed into Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Colorful rays of light were printed on Zhou Wen''s chest, like a colorful phoenix tattoo.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen only felt a rush of power madly pouring into his body, instantly flooding his entire body, and even the dark golden large Burning Heaven armor turned into color.


    "That''s it." The woman seemed to realize it suddenly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Fengxian, Fengxian, it turns out that you have fallen a long time ago, and even your sword intent has turned into a mundane thing. Fortunately, I will destroy you today. The intention of taking away your sword, after that, the immortal clan has returned to the world and gained the immortal deeds for eternity."


    After the phoenix merged into Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen not only felt that the sword intent in his body was full, as if it was about to explode, but also felt that an unspeakable connection had formed between himself and the fairy sword.


    Although he held the fairy sword before, he could also use the power of the fairy sword, but after all, it was only the relationship between man and the tool. Now he felt that he and the fairy sword were connected by blood.


    Under the power of the two phoenixes, coupled with Zhou Wen''s own power, it seemed that there was a slight looseness under the power of the last days, and the body recovered some mobility.


    Almost without thinking, the fairy sword with colorful glazed light in his hand pierced the woman in front of him.


    Zhou Wen''s whole person seemed to merge with the fairy sword, turning into a rainbow of colorful lights and rushing towards the woman.


    Jianguang broke through the nihilizing power of the last days and pierced straight toward the woman''s chest.


    Seeing that the incomparable sword light broke through the emptiness to reach the woman, it was about to pierce the woman''s chest, but suddenly she stood still.


    I saw the woman standing on her chest with her right hand, her index finger and **** sandwiching the blade of the fairy sword, making it difficult for the fairy sword to advance an inch.

 Chapter 1734: Sword Slash Immortal Venerable

    "The sword of the phoenix, what about the sword intent of the phoenix? After all, you are not a phoenix. Without the phoenix robbery, you are still just a mortal. Even if you can''t fully utilize the power of the phoenix robbery, it is easy to kill you." Woman One Holding the sword in one hand, the other hand raised and patted Zhou Wen''s head.


    The suppression between heaven and earth is getting more and more severe. If it continues, she is afraid that her body will not be able to bear it.


    Zhou Wen was shocked, such a powerful force was still easily resolved by a woman, and the gap between the natural disaster grade and the eschatological grade was greater than Zhou Wen had imagined.


    At this time, it was impossible to escape. Facing the palm of a woman with the power of the apocalypse, Zhou Wen seemed to have no chance.


    Suddenly, the woman''s body stopped for a while, and the palm of Xiang Zhou Wen''s hand also stopped for a while.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood something, madly destroying the power in his body, and the fairy sword continued to stab the woman.


    Zhou Wen had always guessed that Wang Mingyuan did not really die. After he killed the white dragon under the Longmen Grottoes, the white dragon once existed in a state invisible to humans, and also possessed a terrible death power.


    At that time, Zhou Wen was wondering whether Wang Mingyuan had gained the same power, but he had only doubted before. Now seeing the abnormal changes in the woman''s body, he immediately confirmed his previous guess.


    The woman''s body was affected, and the fingers holding the fairy sword relaxed for an instant, and the fairy sword pierced through the fingers and pierced her chest straight.


    The clothes broke, the sword tip pierced into her flesh, and the colorful sword light pierced in crazily, trying to penetrate her body.


    However, the sword light was restrained by the power of the Tribulation of Nothingness again in an instant, and the fairy sword that had just pierced the tip of the sword could not continue to advance, and the blood flowed down the sword body drop by drop.


    Despite Zhou Wen''s hard work, the fairy sword seemed to have taken root, unable to move at all.


    "Wang Mingyuan, you are so good at calculating and capable, you can hide from the eyes of your deity, but unfortunately you still underestimate the power of the end-time level, no matter how you calculate, in the face of absolute strength, after all, you are just a clown." The woman said. His left hand slowly raised again, and patted Zhou Wen in front of him.


    It can be seen that Wang Mingyuan still has a certain influence on a woman''s body, but this influence is rapidly declining.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Mingyuan''s current form to be very strange and bizarre, and attached to a woman''s body, I''m afraid the woman would have slapped Wang Mingyuan to death.


    But this is just a matter of time. After Zhou Wen and Xianjian are resolved, even if Wang Mingyuan is attached to the woman''s body, he will still be unable to escape.


    Seeing that the woman''s palm had been slapped against Zhou Wen''s head, the power of the Tribulation of Nothingness was about to bring the Tribulation to Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed with joy.


    The analysis of the division was finally completed, transformed into strange words, and a "Sword of Nothingness" was formed. Almost at the same time, the division was also promoted from the **** level to the heaven level.


    Zhou Wen desperately exploded the power of the division domain, and at the same time lost the Immortal Slaughter Sword in the other hand, held the Immortal Sword in both hands, and pushed forward fiercely.


    The rule power analyzed by the division domain can be completely shielded, but that is only for natural disasters and the forces below natural disasters. Zhou Wen does not know how much the division domain can function for the power of the end times.


    But now it��s too late to think about so much. In this situation, either you die or I die, and you can only give it a go.


    Although the power of the fairy sword loosened the power of the Tribulation of Nothingness, it still gave Zhou Wen tremendous pressure, and the power he could exert was greatly reduced.


    As soon as the power of the teacher domain came out, Zhou Wen suddenly felt his whole body sink, the feeling of nowhere to borrow, disappeared without a trace, and he was immediately ecstatic.


    The woman who was already holding the winning ticket was about to kill Zhou Wen in her palm, but suddenly felt a severe pain in her chest. The fairy sword pierced her chest forcibly, and the colorful sword light penetrated her body, making her Colorful fine lines appeared on the body, like torn paintings, which were left after being glued again.


    The woman''s palm was shot on top of Zhou Wen''s head almost at the same time, and he shot Zhou Wen directly upside down. The big Brahma''s helmet was sunken. After falling to the ground, she rolled out a long way and almost fell from the mountain.


    "No...impossible..." The woman looked down at the fairy sword running through her chest, her face full of disbelief.


    "Your life, I accept it." A voice that seemed like nothing but nothing sounded on the woman, indifferent and without the slightest emotion, it was the voice of Wang Mingyuan.


    "Wang Mingyuan, don''t be happy too early, this is just a clone of the deity, even if you kill the clone, you won''t get any substantial benefits, and when you return to another dimension, it''s when you die." Woman The body was disintegrated by the power of the fairy sword. Without the support of the body, the power of the Tribulation of Nothingness also quickly dissipated ~ www.novelhall.com~ The terrifying thunder and lightning bred in the sky gradually receded.


    "I don��t need to get any substantial benefits. I only need your experience and knowledge. Perhaps for your immortals, power is supreme, but for human beings, knowledge is the most powerful power. This is for me. That''s enough." Wang Mingyuan''s voice sounded again: "And this is the earth, it is Kunlun Mountain, even if you are a clone of Xianzun, you can''t get in touch with her, right?"


    "It turns out that taking the fairy sword was your calculation from the beginning, and you wanted to kill me from the beginning." The woman''s voice was full of anger, wishing to slap Wang Mingyuan into sludge.


    But when she used her force forcibly, the fine lines on her body broke apart, and the blood instantly stained her clothes, looking like she had just been fished out of the blood.


    "Hey, why bother to torture yourself, Fengxian''s sword cuts out thousands of immortals, and the sword pierces through the heart and is stained with blood. You have no chance." Wang Mingyuan sighed.


    The woman was angrily trying to say something, but she opened her mouth, but blood came out of her mouth, colorful rays of light also came out of her mouth, and her whole body was split in the colorful rays of light.


    "If it weren''t...this earth''s...power suppressed...how could you... hurt me... and that person... that person..." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said vaguely, but she didn''t finish her words. , The body has completely collapsed, turned into pieces of flesh and bones.


    A ghost-like light and shadow came out of the woman��s broken body, and then I saw Wang Mingyuan��s corpse abandoned by Zhou Wen, flying towards the light and shadow, turning into blocks of ice-like jade crystals, and soon re-condensed into pieces. The body of Wang Mingyuan.


    "Xiao Wen, your growth rate far exceeds my expectations." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen and smiled.

 Chapter 1735: Im waiting for you in the fairy clan

    "Teacher, are you still you?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan''s eyes and said slowly.


    "What am I?" Wang Mingyuan picked up the sword on the ground and handed it to Zhou Wen, and continued: "In different environments, there will be a different me. Born in a small mountain village isolated from the world, I am a villager. , I��m a student in school, a soldier in the army, and a leader after becoming an officer. These can all be me, but in each period of my thinking, the content and concepts are different. It can be said that every period is no longer the me who used to be."


    "What are you now?" Zhou Wen asked after taking the sword.


    Until now, Zhou Wen still remembers the question Wang Mingyuan asked him and a few students. Wang Mingyuan��s choice Zhou Wen already knew, but as Wang Mingyuan himself said, in different environments, there will be different thinking. The current Wang Mingyuan is still Wang Mingyuan. ?


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure, he felt that he didn''t understand Wang Mingyuan more and more.


    "I am me, at least nothing can change me now." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Then I can rest assured." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "I''m waiting for you in the fairy clan." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen, his eyes blurred, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I have decided not to become the spokesperson of the fairy clan." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Mingyuan just smiled and said: "Those are not important, I am waiting for you."


    After all, Wang Mingyuan went down the mountain without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything.


    Looking at Wang Mingyuan''s back, Zhou Wen seemed to have a lot of things to say in his mind, but for a while, he opened his mouth, and finally said nothing, just watched Wang Mingyuan disappear under the mountain.


    "I hope the earth will break the ban more slowly." Zhou Wen has deeply felt the power of the eschatological level.


    It was just a clone of a doomsday-level powerhouse, and the power that could erupted made him almost fall here, and this was still under the suppression of the power of the earth, that clone did not truly exert all the power of the doomsday catastrophe. .


    Zhou Wen couldn''t believe what kind of disaster it would be if the earth was completely broken and the real eschat-level powerhouse descended.


    Before the ban on the earth is completely broken, no matter what, we must obtain the power that can compete with the eschatological level, otherwise it will be a catastrophe at that time.


    "Must be promoted to the natural disaster level soon." Zhou Wen inserted the Slaughter Immortal Sword back into its sheath, thinking about where to put the Immortal Sword, but the Immortal Sword flew toward the scabbard of Slaughter Immortal Sword by itself.


    The scabbard of the Slaughter Immortal Sword could only accommodate the Slaughter Immortal Sword, and there was no extra space at all, but the Immortal Sword flew over, unexpectedly inserted into the scabbard, and closely attached to the Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    When the fairy sword was sheathed, the hilt of the sword seemed to undergo some strange changes, and two ancient characters "Jie Xian" appeared on the hilt.


    "Sure enough, it is the Absolute Immortal Sword." Zhou Wen had already guessed, but when he saw the name of the Absolute Immortal Sword, he was still a little happy.


    The Ultimate Sword and the Slaughter Sword have powerful effects on the immortal clan, and now the most powerful race in the different dimension is the immortal clan. If you can find the Zhuxian Sword and the Sinking Sword in the future, you may not be able to reach the end of the world. , Can also contend with it.


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for book friends, and both Android and iPhone support!


    "I don''t know where the other two immortal swords are." Zhou Wen also knew that it was too difficult to gather the four immortal swords.


    He didn''t want to stay in Kunlun Mountain any more. After packing up his things, Zhou Wen also went down the mountain. He saw Liu Yun at the door. Liu Yun seemed to know nothing, so he asked Zhou Wen if he had obtained the fairy sword.


    "Did you not see the teacher?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion. If Liuyun saw Wang Mingyuan, he would not ask such questions again.


    "No." Liu Yun shook his head.


    "Get it, let''s go back first." A eschat-level clone was destroyed here. Zhou Wen didn''t know if the fairy clan would send someone over, or it would be better to leave earlier.


    "Just get it, I have something to do, so I won''t go back with you." Liu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand and bid farewell to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to keep him either, and went back to the ancient city of Guide alone.


    After returning to the ancient city, Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan to do his best to help him inquire about the dimensional realm, hoping to find a dimensional realm that matched the Devil''s Age.


    He himself was studying the Kunlun Mountain dimensional realm, entering the weird stone room from a familiar portal, but he didn''t see the metalware or the big white bird.


    In that garden, there are many grass and fruit dolls.


    Speaking of drafting Guohuan, the Caoguo doll who followed Zhou Wen has been following him back to the ancient city of Guide, staying with Zhou Wen all day, without any intention of leaving.


    Try to go into the garden to pick the grass and fruit dolls. Those grass and fruit dolls grow on the grass vines and cannot escape at will. They are easily picked by Zhou Wen but I haven''t waited to think about it. What to do with the Caoguo doll in his hand, I suddenly felt that the entire garden was shaking, and the roots of a real dragon came out from the ground, carrying a strange light, madly rolling towards the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen condensed the power of Brahma towards a dragon-like root, and forcibly interrupted the root, but the root covered the sky and covered the sun, shrouded from all directions, making Zhou Wen nowhere to teleport.


    The power of the Brahma bombarded wildly, blasting through layers of roots, but those roots seemed to be endless, and they were finally trapped in them, and they could only use Chaos Eggs for defense.


    Those roots wrapped the Chaos Egg layer by layer, and couldn''t explode them. Zhou Wenzheng wanted to observe the roots carefully, but found that the Chaos Egg was shrinking.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that after the roots wrapped the Chaos Egg, there were many tiny roots attached to the Chaos Egg, as if rooted in the ground, absorbing the power of the Chaos Egg.


    The chaotic egg not only did not produce vitality crystals, on the contrary, the roots sucked a lot of energy, and the chaotic egg itself was becoming weaker and weaker.


    "What the **** is this? It can restrain the Chaos Egg? Why didn''t I see it when I entered the garden from reality?" Zhou Wen ignored the Chaos Egg, scanning the source of the roots.


    However, within the range that he could perceive, he did not see the source of the roots. Those roots were all drilled out of the ground, and he didn''t know whether they came from the same plant.


    After a short while, the Chaos Egg was sucked dry, and the scarlet villain��s body was exposed. It was **** by that root. The roots resembled a blood-sucking leech, sucking the body of the big Brahma armor and the scarlet villain. Shit, the game screen went black.


    "This thing is eschatological class, right?" Zhou Wen was surprised.

 Chapter 1736： the final Countdown

    He was reborn and entered the garden again. After a few trials, Zhou Wen found that as long as he didn''t touch the strange flowers and plants in the garden, the strange roots would not appear. As long as the flowers and plants were injured, the roots would appear immediately.


    What��s more frightening is that those with too many roots are unimaginable. No matter how many roots Zhou Wen cuts, they can only be trapped in the end, and the thing can absorb any energy, as long as it is trapped, it is dead. What defensive skills can''t stand it.


    Zhou Wen temporarily gave up the idea of getting benefits from the garden, and went to the Grand Canyon in Kunlun Mountain.


    There are many spores in the canyon. These things are most suitable for Tai Sui and Primordial spores to grow, but I don��t know that the level of Primordial spores is too low. Don��t become parasitic or become parasitic.


    When Tai Sui and Tai Koo spores were released, Tai Sui immediately seemed to have seen a big meal foodie, and rushed directly towards the places with the most spores.


    The Primordial Spore was not so anxious. He walked around the scarlet villain for a while, flew towards a fist-sized red fungus, and got in at once.


    Professor Su Yi and Professor Gu are doing a show, but this time the screen of the show is not a battle scene, but a countdown on the Rubik''s Cube.


    The Big Dipper Dimensional Domain has entered a countdown, and there is only less than an hour left.


    "Professor Gu, there are only less than fifty minutes left. Up to now, no one has challenged the North Star Palace. The Emperor''s number one ranking is likely to last until the end." Su Yi said with some excitement.


    "Don''t...Beauty Su, you must not ask the leader like this, if he takes another bite of milk, the emperor will be in danger..." There was a wailing voice on the barrage.


    "Please don''t let the milkman king."


    "Beauty Su, you are going to kill my lord! What kind of hatred is this?"


    Professor Gu looked at the screen full of begging, his face was almost dark, and he cleared his throat and said: "Among the current spokespersons, the strongest are Moher and Caroman, but their strength should not be enough to break the concealment. In the Arctic Palace Dimensional Realm, unless a new power emerges, the emperor��s first position should still be stable."


    When Professor Gu said this, he was also beating in his heart: "Human, you have to be steady, it is up to you to wash away the name of the poisonous milk."


    Professor Gu had turned over the car so many times before, but the emperor was the only one who could not die of milk, and he had never lost the chain. Now he understood it, so he grabbed the emperor and tried his best to milk, and wanted to turn over by the emperor.


    Of course, it is normal analysis to say that it is milk.


    The more Professor Gu said that, the more panicked people watching the show. Many people who hoped that the emperor would take the first place, now they understand in their hearts.


    Time passed by, and by the last ten minutes, no one entered the Rubik''s Cube to challenge.


    "It seems that the emperor''s number one is stable." Professor Gu said with a sigh of relief in his heart.


    But just after he finished speaking, the Rubik''s Cube screen suddenly changed the picture, and someone entered the Big Dipper Palace to challenge it.


    "It''s over, the leader is outraged, and I''m in danger."


    "I''ll go, the leader of the leader will die, and the heart of the emperor will not die!"


    "Who is the challenge at this time, I''m so panicked."


    Professor Gu shook his heart for a while, and quickly looked carefully, and found that the person who entered the Big Dipper Palace was surprisingly Mohe, who was now ranked third.


    "Although Mohe is very strong, it should still be a bit difficult to challenge the hidden Polaris Palace. After all, he hadn''t even cleared the military star palace before that." Professor Gu said quickly when he saw that it was Mohe.


    "Master, please stop talking!" The begging on the barrage was let go, almost filling up the screen.


    "Why is Mo He challenged again at this time? Is he sure to break the hidden Polaris palace?" Su Yi was also worried.


    Although Mohe is considered a strong human being, Su Yi still hopes that the emperor can get the first place.


    Mohe didn''t hesitate after entering the star house, and quickly killed one star house one star house. It seemed that he really wanted to go to the hidden North Star house.


    People''s hearts were hanging up, and after a while, I saw Mohe rushing into the Pojun Star Palace, and the ladder in front of the Star Palace that could eliminate the vitality did not have any effect on him.


    After Mohe defeated Pojun Xingjun, as people expected, he learned the method of the Emperor and opened the teleportation array to the North Star Palace.


    "My God, Mo He is really going to fight Mr. Ziwei Xing!"


    "Professor Gu''s mouth is really open. Whatever you say."


    "Human Sovereign''s first position is dangerous, Mo He must have come prepared, a strong like him, it is impossible to die on impulse!"


    "No?" Professor Gu had an urge to cry in his heart, and now he was more nervous than anyone else.


    His face was pretending to be calm, but his heart was yelling desperately: "Don''t... Be sure to resist..."


    Just when people were speculating about how Mohe would defeat Mr. Ziweixing the pictures in the Polaris Palace were all dumbfounded.


    The Polaris Palace is still the Polaris Palace, but there is no Purple Star in it, it turned out to be an empty star Palace.


    "How could this be?" Everyone, including Mohe and Professor Gu, was shocked.


    Su Yi reacted quickly, and immediately thought of a possibility, and said with some excitement: "I know, the hidden Polaris house is different from the ordinary star house. The star in this star house will only appear once, only the first one. Only a person who defeats him can reap the benefits."


    "Yes, that''s it." Professor Gu also slapped his thigh excitedly: "There is only one Jun Ziweixing, which means that the person who defeats him first will definitely be ranked first. The Emperor is true this time. It''s stable."


    Mo He looked around in the Star Palace, but he didn''t find the shadow of Mr. Ziwei Xing, he understood what was going on, and his heart was depressed.


    He finally thought of a way to defeat Monarch Ziwei, and also borrowed a lot of powerful companion pets, but he didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    Although he was unwilling, there was nothing to do, and finally he had to withdraw from the star palace.


    After Mohe retired, the countdown to the Rubik''s Cube had actually been exceeded, and after that, the Rubik''s Cube picture became a starry sky picture.


    Within that star palace, one can see the Big Dipper''s light blooming one after another, and the light is unusual, bright and trembling.


    "Boom!" The first star of the Big Dipper exploded unexpectedly, and the dazzling light passed through the Rubik''s Cube screen, and the eyes of those who were still stabbing were almost blind.


    Then the Big Dipper exploded one after another, and finally the North Star also burst into its last glory, submerging all of its screens in the light burst produced by the big bang.

 Chapter 1737： Emperor Xuan

    When the Rubik''s Cube''s screen dimmed again, the screen had become a Rubik''s Cube ranking.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the last name of the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard turned into bits and pieces of light and disappeared, and then from bottom to top, each name was broken and disappeared.


    In a moment, only one name "Human Sovereign" was left under the ranking list, shining brightly, as if the sun was eternal and immortal.


    "After all, it failed." In front of the Rubik''s Cube in another dimension, a human-like creature stared at the shining word Human Emperor and sighed lightly.


    And most of the humans on the earth are caught in a carnival. Even though they don��t know who the emperor is, and it��s not even certain that he is still alone, there seems to be something more in the hearts of most humans. , I can��t tell the truth, but it makes people feel a little heavier and less impetuous.


    Zhou Wen had been playing with mobile phones, and had not been out of the room for many days. At this time, Li Xuan was also dragged to the Rubik''s Cube and looked at the brilliant "Human Sovereign".


    "Old Zhou, why did I look at this word so pleasing to the eye?" Li Xuan felt something surging in his body, wishing to do something, but there was nowhere to vent, and finally said this.


    "This word is a bit ugly." Zhou Wen looked at the word for a long time, and said for a long time.


    "Is it ugly? Why don''t I think?" Li Xuan tilted his head and looked up for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    "It''s a bit ugly." Zhou Wen said as he walked to the Rubik''s Cube and reached out to touch the Rubik''s Cube.


    The Rubik''s Cube suddenly shined brightly, and Zhou Wen''s body was also sucked into the Rubik''s Cube, but this time it did not teleport to any dimensional domain, but appeared in the darkness of nothingness.


    In that darkness, there were seven light clusters shining with light. Upon closer inspection, they found that they were seven companion eggs with different shapes.


    "Is this the companion egg of the Big Dipper?" Zhou Wen looked at the seven companion eggs, although he knew that the companion eggs should have belonged to him, he couldn''t be happy.


    The Big Dipper is broken and the companion pet is born. If the companion pet of the earth is born in the future, the fate of the Big Dipper will be the fate of the earth.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the seven companion eggs were shining brightly at the same time, and they trembled one by one, as if they were about to fly towards Zhou Wen''s location.


    But when they really moved, they didn''t fly to Zhou Wen, as if attracted by an invisible vortex, they revolved around a center of nothingness.


    As the speed of rotation gets faster and faster, the light on their bodies also turns into meteors and flies toward the center of the vortex, and their own light becomes weaker and weaker.


    The center of the vortex swallowed so much light, but it became darker and darker, as if the darkness had turned into a tangible thing, condensing into a black companion egg.


    When the light on the seven companion eggs disappeared completely, they all disappeared, leaving only the extremely black companion egg still suspended in the void.


    "The companion pet of the Big Dipper has been absorbed by the companion pet of Polaris. What kind of companion pet is it? Is it a sword? Or is it an armor? Or..." Zhou Wen''s thoughts are not over yet. , The absolutely dark companion pet rushed towards Zhou Wen and instantly shot into Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    A black tattoo gradually appeared on Zhou Wen''s Yintang. The tattoo had a peculiar style. It seemed that there was no fixed style. It kept changing every minute and every second, making it difficult to see what it really looked like.


    With Zhou Wen''s thoughts, the ever-changing black tattoo broke out and turned into a companion pet and appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    "This is...Mr. Ziweixing..." Zhou Wen looked at the companion pet in front of him in surprise.


    The companion pet has an absolutely dark armor, because it is too dark to reflect the light. At first glance, it looks like a black silhouette, but the figure is very similar to the appearance of the purple star, but it is the same as the purple star gave Zhou Wen It feels a little different again.


    Although Zhou Wen had received the information from the companion pet, he still took out his mobile phone and took a look.


    Emperor Xuan: Natural disaster level (evolvable).


    Fate: Emperor.


    Fate Soul: Xuan.


    Wheel of Fortune: Birth (S-Class).


    Fearification: death.


    Natural disaster domain: the universe dominates (the heaven).


    Strength: 999.


    Speed: 999.


    Physical fitness: 999.


    Vitality: 999.


    Talent skills: None.


    Associated state: soul.


    "I''m going! What the **** is this!" Zhou Wen looked at Emperor Xuan''s attributes and didn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    Speaking of this attribute, it is really the best of the best, it is directly the Celestial Stage, and the attribute is all 999. Zhou Wen has also seen this attribute in Di Ting''s body, and this is the second one.


    But this thing doesn''t even have a single skill. You must know that the seven star monarchs have special skills, and each special skill is very characteristic. As long as it is used well, it is a big killer.


    Not to mention Mr. Ziwei Xing, but Zhou Tian''s star formation is infinite.


    This gadget combines the characteristics of the companion pets of eight planets, and it doesn''t even have a single skill Isn''t that a pure power companion pet.


    The power companion pet Zhou Wen already has a true listening, and no one will have too many top companion pets like this again, but after all, it is repeated, and no matter how strong the power companion pet is, it is probably not strong enough to listen to it. People can never invade it. This thing does not have that kind of ability, and it is easily affected by various taboos and other forces. The powerful force may not be able to be displayed in actual combat.


    "You also get two skills for me anyway. Even if there is no Zhoutian star formation, the power of other stars that rebound damage and turn books into prison can be used with two at random!" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed, but He also knew that Emperor Xuan must have his advantage.


    As Zhou Wen received the companion pet of Emperor Xuan, the word "Human Sovereign" on the Rubik''s Cube screen finally disappeared, and the Rubik''s Cube screen gradually darkened, returning to the appearance of dead silence.


    People think that the matter is over. Some people have already planned to turn off their mobile phones to do other things. Even live broadcasts are preparing to switch screens to enter the comment section of the host and guests.


    But who knew that the Rubik''s Cube that had just gone black suddenly lit up again.


    People looked at the picture in astonishment. They didn��t know what had happened. They thought that there was no end to the follow-up, but after they saw the picture on the Rubik��s Cube clearly, they realized that a new dimensional field appeared again on the Rubik��s Cube, opening it up. A new Rubik��s Cube battle.


    "Why is there a new dimension field so soon?"


    "The Rubik''s Cube actually started the Rubik''s Cube battle continuously. Didn''t it seem to have happened before?"


    "Where is this? It doesn''t seem to be a certain planet, right?"


    "Looking at Yansheng, I don''t seem to have seen it."


    People on earth looked at the picture on the Rubik''s Cube, but no one recognized what dimensional realm it was.

 Chapter 1738： The Rubiks Cube opens again

    On the Rubik''s cube screen is a misty lake. At first glance, it is full of lake water and mist. Although you can''t see the edge, you don''t know why it makes people think that it is a lake instead of an ocean.


    You can''t tell what place it is at all by just looking at the picture. There are countless rivers and lakes on the earth. Only by looking at this picture, it is impossible to guess where it is.


    People are talking about where it is, and analysts on major programs have all kinds of speculations, but no one can say with certainty what it is.


    Zhou Wen came out of the Rubik''s Cube and immediately saw the picture on the Rubik''s Cube, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Lao Zhou, the Rubik''s Cube is here to send warmth again. It seems that you can take it again." Li Xuan said with a smile while looking at the screen on the Rubik''s Cube.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple this time." Zhou Wen''s expression was somewhat solemn.


    "What do you mean? Who else on the earth can compete with you?" Li Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "No one on earth can compete with me, but I am afraid it is not just humans on earth." Zhou Wen stared at the Rubik''s Cube screen without blinking.


    "You mean..." Li Xuan seemed to have guessed something, his expression turned weird, and he looked at the screen on the Rubik''s Cube and said: "Are you trying to say that this dimensional field on the Rubik''s Cube is a different dimension, right? "


    "I''ve been to another dimension once, and it looks very similar. You call Mingxiu over." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan quickly called Mingxiu over. After Mingxiu came, he didn''t wait for Li Xuan to ask and said directly: "I saw it on the live broadcast. The place on the Rubik''s Cube is probably in a different dimension."


    "What is possible?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Before I went to another dimension, the place I went was limited to the Jian clan, and I have never been to places outside the Jian clan. The place on the screen is completely different from the place where the Jian clan is located, but there is one place that is very similar." Mingxiu said.


    "Where is it like?" Li Xuan looked left and right, and could not see the difference between the lake on the screen and the lake on the earth, that is, it was a little more foggy.


    Mingxiu explained: "The space of another dimension is different from our space. Creatures below the mythical level, let alone actions, can��t even see the matter around them clearly. It��s like a three-dimensional creature that cannot understand four-dimensional. The world is the same..."


    "Then it can''t be a different dimension. This scene has been broadcast for a while. Everyone on the Internet can see this lake, even children who have not practiced." Li Xuan said.


    "I can��t see it. It��s just because the life level is not up to the level. It��s essentially a manifestation of order and rules. Because I��ve been to another dimension and above the foggy lake, I can feel the existence of similar order and rules. Most people can see it. It��s because of the existence of the Rubik��s Cube, and certain modifications have been made to the transmitted images. If you really go there, most people can only see the distorted glare, no, I��m afraid they can��t even see the glare. When they arrive, they will be killed directly..." Mingxiu explained.


    "Is that true?" Li Xuan hasn''t been to another dimension yet, so he doesn''t know if Mingxiu''s words are true.


    "Mingxiu thinks so too, it seems to be right." Zhou Wen nodded, but many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "My God, if it is really a different dimension, doesn''t it mean that we can enter the different dimension through the Rubik''s Cube?" Li Xuan''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "This is natural in theory, but have you ever wondered why the Rubik''s Cube can show different dimensions?" Mingxiu said.


    "Isn''t that simple? It shows that the Rubik''s Cube has vast magical powers, and it can even communicate with different dimensional domains." Li Xuan said.


    Mingxiu shook her head and smiled bitterly: "You can''t think deeper."


    "If you have something to say, let it go if you have a fart, are you itchy again, dare to hang your appetite in front of me." Li Xuan snorted coldly.


    "What if another dimension is a dimensional domain?" Mingxiu said.


    Li Xuan was stunned when he heard it, and his face became a little ugly. After a while, he said, "Isn''t this impossible?"


    "It''s unlikely, but what if?" Mingxiu smiled bitterly: "Even if it isn''t, then this dimensional realm is in a different dimension, that is, there is no suppression of the rules of the earth and the universe, if those different dimensional life is also Can enter it, do you think we humans may still have a chance to get the first place in the Rubik''s Cube rankings?"


    Mingxiu, who has been to a different dimension, knows better than Li Xuan the terrible of another dimension. Human Sovereign is already very strong on the earth, but in another dimension, life under the apocalypse is really not a strong one.


    "I just thought about how to use this thing to counterattack another dimension, but I forgot about it." Li Xuan said depressed: "The Rubik''s Cube shouldn''t be played like this. If the perverted guys of the different dimension can also be on the list. , Then we humans don��t have to playNo, the lives of different dimensions will definitely be on the list.�� Zhou Wen sighed: ��Didn��t the other dimensions have manipulated the Rubik��s Cube before? Although it can be seen. They can��t really control the Rubik��s Cube, but it is certain that they can enter the Rubik��s Cube. What they cannot adapt to is the rules of the Earth and the universe."


    "There is nothing terrible about this, it was originally something of their different dimensions, but the big deal is to let them, and then you can kill it when you have the strength." Li Xuan thought for a while and said.


    "This matter is probably not that simple. I always feel that there is something wrong with it, but I can''t figure it out for a while." Zhou Wen frowned and said.


    Not only Zhou Wen, but those forces with spokespersons have also discovered the unusualness of this dimensional realm. They are all surprised and wondering what it means in the end.


    When people talked about it, the Rubik''s Cube picture suddenly changed, and some people started the Rubik''s Cube challenge.


    "Someone will challenge the Rubik''s Cube so soon? I don''t know who it will be?"


    "Is it the emperor? Moher or Caroman?"


    "There are so many people who dare to take risks. I don''t know what dimensional realm this is. Someone has gone through the barrier."


    Most people talk about it, but people who really know what this dimensional realm is, at this time, their hearts are full of worries.


    When the person who rushed through the barrier appeared in the picture, many of the strong humans had their faces changed.


    The gold is the armor and the dark gold is the rod. It looks almost the same as a human being, but the figure of that being is more than twice as tall as a human being, at least four or five meters in height.


    On the forehead of that life, there was a third eye, which looked like a golden sun when it opened, very similar to the sun **** carved in the temple of the sun.

 Chapter 1739： Lake of mist

    "Sure enough, it''s in a different dimension." Li Xuan said dejectedly as he looked at the golden god-like creature.


    Zhou Wen, Mingxiu and others did not speak, but watched the creature walking towards the lake.


    The golden brilliance of the sun bloomed on his body, and the mist on the lake where he was located was quickly dissipated, and his surroundings suddenly became clear within a kilometer.


    It''s just that there is still nothing on the lake, and it''s still just a full screen of water waves.


    The Sun Race walked on the surface of the lake, and the tall body was walking flat on the water waves, and it was quite a bit of a true **** descending to the earth.


    After walking not far, the water suddenly churned under the water, and the lake water seemed to be like a spirit. It turned into a two-handed arm wrapped around the Sun Clan, grabbed his legs, and was about to pull him into the lake. .


    I saw the golden light blooming on the Sun Race body, the water arms seemed to have been evaporated by high temperature, and instantly turned into water vapor, and a weird screaming roar could be heard under the water, and there was no sound in a moment. .


    After a while, the lake water seemed to be boiling, and the waves continued to churn. A pair of water arms protruded from the lake, and the entire lake seemed to become a jungle of arms.


    Countless water arms grabbed towards the Sun Clan, and the water arms in the distance also drilled out of the water. You can see that they are all water monsters condensed from water. They look a bit like human beings, but have two ears. Like a fish fin, the position of the legs should be the tail of a snake.


    Seeing countless water monsters leaping from the water towards the Sun Clan, the Sun Clan didn��t panic at all. The sun **** glows on his body. All the water monsters that were irradiated immediately turned into water vapor in the sky, not a single water monster Be able to get close to his body.


    The Sun Clan walked through the water step by step, toward the depths of the misty lake.


    There are countless water monsters in the lake, but none of them can get close to his body. I don''t know how many water monsters have been evaporated by the sun **** along the way.


    In just a few tens of minutes, the fog in front suddenly cleared up, and a piece of green appeared in front of him.


    It was originally a small green island appearing on the lake. The small island was gentle, with almost no undulations. The ground was full of green grass. Only in the center of the island, there was a big tree growing like a crown with a tree body. It looks ordinary, but the leaves are made of silver, and there are many golden fruits on the tree, similar in shape to apples.


    The Sun Clan walked to the tree, reached out and picked a golden apple, and then walked to a place similar to the teleportation array next to it. As the teleportation array rose up, the sun tribe also disappeared.


    The Rubik''s Cube screen changed, and the Rubik''s Cube rankings appeared, with a name "Listed by the Sun Clan" appeared.


    "That''s it. It looks very simple. The fruits on the tree are limited. I don''t know if there are any more after picking it. Why don''t you take the opportunity to pick a fruit first." Li Xuan said.


    "It looks simple, but there is a mystery in it. Don''t act rashly." Mingxiu hurriedly stopped Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan wanted to say something, but saw that the Rubik''s Cube was lit up again, and someone challenged the Rubik''s Cube.


    "It''s Reddy, the spokesperson of the family of gods." Li Xuan immediately recognized a human being in flames burning all over his body and appeared in the screen like a **** of fire.


    Reddy obviously has the same idea as Li Xuan. If you want to get a head start, first pick a golden apple and talk about it.


    The Sun Clan''s Luo Lie relied on the power of the sun to safely cross the lake of mist. His fire and sun were both blazing masculine powers, thinking that it should not be difficult to deal with those water monsters.


    But when he fell on the surface of the lake, his body sank into the lake.


    You can see the horrified face of Luo Lie, it seems that he is struggling to fly, but it is of no use. The body that had been in flames soon sank into the lake, and only a group of red light could be seen gradually under the lake. It was dim, and there was no sign in a moment, and the Rubik''s Cube screen turned back to the ranking list, and there were still only the names of the Sun Clan listed on it.


    Li Xuan''s face was very ugly, and he said with lingering fears: "It''s dangerous, that Reddy is also a natural disaster grade, and has the fire power to restrain the water attribute, so I gave it away, but I didn''t go."


    It''s not just Li Xuan''s fear in his heart. Seeing this scene, many people on the earth are shocked. Reddy is also a famous person today. In the previous Battle of the Big Dipper, he also entered the top ten rankings. I thought of hanging up silently.


    For a while, the Lake of Misty and Lolly have become hot topics for people to discuss. Because of the appearance of Lolly, most people also know that there may be a different dimension there, and people are obviously more curious about different dimensions.


    Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading.


    Of course, they were all guessing at what level Luo Lie was. Natural disaster grade Reddy hung up so silently, but Luo Lie could easily pass through the lake of mist, the gap was not so big, and some people even guessed that he was the end of the world.


    However, human powerhouses like Zhou Wen also know that the list can''t be the end-time level, but it is likely to be the existence of the heavenly level.


    Although Zhou Wen is also paying attention to the matter of Lake of Misty, he has no plan to challenge. The most important thing at the moment is to promote the remaining two vitality tactics to natural disaster level quickly.


    Tai Sui and Tai Koo spores are mixed in the Kunlun Mountain Grand Canyon. Those spores have given them a great help. Tai Sui has reached the natural disaster level and is still growing. It is only a matter of time for the Taikoo spores to be promoted to natural disasters. They are two very important combat forces.


    It''s just that the dimensional field that matched the Demon God Ji hasn''t found a more suitable one, which makes Zhou Wen very depressed.


    "Old Zhou, who do you see is here." Zhou Wen was studying the dimensional domain intelligence in his hand this day, but he heard Li Xuan''s voice from a long distance.


    "Wang Lu!" Zhou Wen went out and saw Li Xuan and Wang Lu walking side by side.


    "Zhou Wen, why don''t you seem to have changed at all, even my woman is a little jealous." Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    "You haven''t changed much," Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan roared from the side, "Lao Zhou, what do you look like, Wang Lu has grown up a lot."


    The big character Li Xuan not only emphasized the tone, but also prolonged it for a long time. When he spoke, he glanced at Wang Lu''s body.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but follow his gaze, Wang Lu flushed immediately, slapped Li Xuan''s face with a slap, and turned Li Xuan''s face to the other side, his mouth twisted.


    "It''s not fair, Lao Zhou also saw it, so why hit me?" Li Xuan rubbed his face and said angrily.


    "Who told you to be cheap?" Wang Lu snorted, turning to Zhou Wen and said, "I heard that you are looking for the dimensional domain of the space department, right?"

 Chapter 1740： Infinite loop

    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    He was looking for something like the Dimensional Realm of the Space System, which was done by Li Xuan in secret. Although he was not exaggerated to say that it was absolutely confidential, he did not tell anyone else.


    "I said Lao Zhou, how come you haven''t made any progress for so many years now? It''s clear that people have been shutting down...oh..." Before Li Xuan finished his words, Wang Lu was pinched by Wang Lu.


    "Okay, you talk, I''m going, can''t I go?" Li Xuan winked at Zhou Wen, then turned and walked out.


    After Li Xuan left, Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen: "I heard Li Xuan say that you are looking for the dimensional domain of the space system. It just so happened that I recently encountered a somewhat special dimensional domain of space. If you are interested, I can Take you to see."


    "Just give me a call, why do you still run by yourself." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Lu''s eyes twitched, and his fingers felt uncontrollable, but in the end he still pressed it down and said to Zhou Wen, "That dimensional domain is a bit special and it is not convenient to say on the phone, so I came here by myself."


    "What kind of dimensional realm is that?" Zhou Wen was at a loss for this question and asked quickly.


    Wang Lu was a little disappointed in his heart, but still said, "I don''t know what the name of that dimensional domain is. The place is in Lop Nur."


    "Lop Nor?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    He had heard of this place. It was in the west of the Eastern District. In ancient times, there were the titles of the Ear of the Earth and the Sea of ??Death. He heard that many weird and bizarre things happened before the dimensional storm came.


    "Yes, it''s Lop Nur. There are not many dimensional domains there, but they are very strange. An elder of my clan strayed into it and discovered a dimensional domain..." Wang Lu explained the situation of that dimensional domain in detail.


    The elder of the Wang family originally went to the edge of the desert to find a companion pet, but because of an accident, he lost his way and strayed into the area of ??Lop Nur.


    Lop Nur was already very dangerous in ancient times. After the dimensional storm came, it became even more weird and strange, and almost no people who strayed into it were able to get out.


    The royal family originally thought that he was bound to die, but who knew that he accidentally discovered a dimensional realm. After something happened in that dimensional realm, he actually walked out alive.


    And the place where he came out was no longer a big desert, but a sea area at the other end. That sea area was also famous, and it was the Bermuda Triangle known as the Devil''s Triangle.


    Because even the royal family himself didn''t know what was going on. Many of these experiences didn''t even he knew what was going on. However, there were some key experiences that could confirm that he had experienced some special spatial force influences.


    There are no dimensional creatures in that dimensional realm, but no matter how he walks, he will eventually return to the same place. This is not weird, the weird thing is his mark.


    After realizing that he was lost, the royal family left a lighter in one place, and then went on. After walking for some time, he saw the lighter again. What''s even stranger is that he found that he had one more lighter on his body. lighter.


    He only has one lighter, which has been placed on the ground as a mark. It is impossible to have a second one, but when he saw his own lighter, he subconsciously touched his pocket. There was still another lighter in it, and took it out. Look, it was exactly the same as the lighter on the ground, which scared him at the time.


    The Wang family threw both lighters on the ground, and after another round, he added another lighter.


    After spinning like this for a few laps, there are already a bunch of lighters in front of him. All the lighters are exactly the same. No matter whether they are old or new or anything else, he can''t even tell which one is the best. It''s his lighter.


    "In that case, I am afraid that there is no longer a pure space force, it may involve the power of time and space." Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked: "How did he get out afterwards? How did he get to Bermuda?"


    Let me tell you, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    "I don''t know." Wang Lu shook his head and said: "In the end, he couldn''t help but fell into a coma. When he woke up, he was already on the beach by the sea."


    "This is quite interesting," Zhou Wen said in thought.


    "Our family is going to explore that dimensional field. If you are interested, you can go together." Wang Lu said.


    "Okay, count me." Zhou Wen felt that this dimensional domain is really a bit different, maybe it can really match the Demon God Ji, even if you don''t go in, you can find the little hand pattern.


    Even if it doesn''t match the Demon God Ji, he should go there to help Wang Lu.


    The two chatted for a while again After an appointment, Wang Lu said that her family was preparing to explore the dimensional realm. She couldn''t stay here for too long, so she went back to Wang''s house first.


    "I said Lao Zhou, are you stupid? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey when you were young?" Li Xuan was speechless after hearing what Zhou Wen said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Li Xuan sighed: "You are just a beast, and Wang Lu was blinded by others."


    "What''s wrong with me, Wang Lu is going to explore that dimensional realm, didn''t I agree to help her explore it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I want you to help? Are you big-faced? Just because of Wang Lu''s luck, do you need your help? And do you know what that thing she said means? Leave one thing, and then another thing will come out, and It can also be copied indefinitely. If what you lose is not a lighter, but an advanced companion egg or skill crystal or something, do you know what this means?" Li Xuan had an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    "I really haven''t thought about this." Zhou Wen was startled, and he immediately understood the true value of that dimensional field.


    Even if there are no other discoveries in it, just using this peculiar phenomenon can produce unimaginable benefits.


    "People have put all the big secrets in front of you. You thought you were helping others. Are you a beast?" Li Xuan couldn''t help cursing again.


    "In that case, I really owe Wang Lu a great favor, and I have to pay it back in the future." Zhou Wen said in thought.


    Li Xuan felt speechless for a while, and seemed to be lazy to say something to Zhou Wenduo: "Whatever you love, anyway, if you can''t stand Wang Lu in the future, I will definitely stand by Wang Lu''s side as a brother."


    After that, Li Xuan left. He was afraid that if he continued to talk to Zhou Wen, he couldn''t help but want to beat him.

 Chapter 1741： Wang Lus request

    For several days, foreign races have been on the list to pick golden apples, but there is not even a human being on the list. Even if they are human spokespersons, none of them are on the Rubik''s Cube rankings, let alone picking golden apples.


    Even powerful spokespersons like Mohe did not challenge the Rubik''s Cube at all.


    Most people just hope that humans can make the rankings, but they don''t know that the spokespersons have basically received warnings from aliens, telling them not to challenge the Rubik''s Cube.


    There are only 37 golden apples on the tree. Seeing that the golden apples continue to decrease, more and more people hope that the emperor can play and occupy a place on the Rubik''s Cube.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t hear their call. He followed Wang Lu and his group into the weird Lop Nur. There was no signal from the electronic equipment here. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    The boundless desert was a forbidden area for mankind in ancient times. Once lost in it, without the support of water and food, it will die within a few days.


    There is a fear-level powerhouse in the water system among them. It is not difficult to get water, and the food is sufficient, so there is no need to worry about these, but this does not mean that they can run wild. Lop Nur after the dimensional storm is far better than Lop Nor It was more terrifying before, and a group of people walked cautiously.


    I don��t know if it��s because of the existence of Wang Lu. They were thrilled along the way, and did not encounter too many dangerous changes. However, after walking for several days, they did not find the dimension that the Wang family said. field.


    "Uncle San, where should we go now?" Wang Lu frowned and asked the middle-aged man who looked at the side by looking at the endless salt shell sand.


    The middle-aged man was named Wang Huaiduan, and he was Wang Lu''s third uncle in terms of seniority. He was more than 40 years old, and now he only used the myth level of mythological liquid. It was he who discovered that dimensional domain in the first place.


    "Sorry, Patriarch, I walked into that dimensional realm in a daze at the beginning. I only know that I am probably in this area and where it is. I really don''t have a clue now." Wang Huaiduan said with some shame.


    Wang Lu didn''t mean to blame him. At that time, it was not surprising that Wang Huaiduan couldn''t figure out the location of the Dimensional Realm. She didn''t expect Wang Huaiduan to remember much, as long as it was this area.


    "It doesn''t matter, is it in this area?" Wang Lu asked again.


    "It should be right." Wang Huaiduan said.


    Wang Lu nodded, looked at Zhou Wen who was playing with his mobile phone and said, "Zhou Wen, lend me one of your shoes."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen asked while sitting on the back of the Dawei King Kong Bull, and when he heard Wang Lu''s words, he took off his shoes and threw them to Wang Lu.


    "Try your luck." Wang Lu took Zhou Wen''s shoes and threw them directly out. He looked at the direction where the toes of the shoes were facing when they fell and said, "Go over there."


    With that said, Wang Lu picked up the shoes and returned them to Zhou Wen.


    The princes did not have any doubts about Wang Lu''s seemingly trivial approach, and walked in the direction Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen took the shoes and put them on, looking at Wang Lu with some curiosity and asked, "Why didn''t you use this method directly before?"


    "People can''t have too many extravagant hopes. If they want too many blessings that are not their own, even if they get it in the end, it may not be a good thing." Wang Lu said ambiguously.


    Zhou Wen nodded, and he understood a little.


    Although Wang Lu''s lucky power is very strong, she is not a goddess of fortune with boundless powers after all. I am afraid that this lucky power is also limited and may not really be able to solve everything by luck.


    If everything could be solved by luck, Wang Lu should have become the strongest man among mankind. In fact, Wang Lu has not yet been promoted to natural disasters.


    The group continued on the road. After walking for less than half a day, Wang Huaiduan suddenly pointed to a place in front of him and shouted, "That''s it, that''s the entrance to the Dimensional Realm."


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw that a lake appeared on the endless salt crust landform. The lake was not too big, and the water surface was like a mirror without the slightest ripples.


    Wang Huaiduan continued excitedly: "Did you see the odd-shaped boulder by the lake? As long as you go through there, you can enter that peculiar dimensional realm."


    The odd-shaped boulder mentioned by Wang Huaiduan was a boulder with a height of more than ten meters, perhaps because it had been damaged by wind and sand for a long time. There was a big crack in the middle of the boulder, enough to accommodate two people passing side by side.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the cracks in the big rock, and from the cracks, it was the lake behind, there seemed to be no difference.


    "Repair on the spot, rest for one night, and explore the dimensional realm tomorrow." Wang Lu led everyone to the boulder, but did not enter it immediately. He looked at the sun that was about to go down, and ordered everyone to put up a tent and set up one. Temporary camp.


    Zhou Wen walked around, but couldn''t find the small hand pattern, so he could only return to the camp in an anguish.


    Zhou Wen brought a tent and lived by himself. When he was resting at night, he saw Wang Lu opened the curtain and got inWhy, can''t you sleep? Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    Wang Lu sat down, shook his head and said, "I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" The reason Zhou Wen didn''t agree right away was not because he wanted to consider the stakes, but because he felt that Wang Lu came to him at this time, and I am afraid that the matter of asking him for help is not trivial. He must treat it with care and not be burdened. Entrusted by Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu took out a box from his arms and placed it in front of Zhou Wen: "You can hold this for me. After you enter the Dimensional Realm tomorrow, if everything goes well, you can put it in a suitable place."


    "It shouldn''t be..." Before Zhou Wen finished speaking, Wang Lu pressed his finger on his lips.


    "It''s okay if you know it yourself, and I''ll leave it to you." Wang Lu got up and got out of the tent after saying this, without staying too much.


    Zhou Wen looked at the box in front of him, frowning secretly.


    If he guessed right, the box should contain an important treasure prepared by Wang Lu, probably some kind of high-level companion egg.


    Because it is difficult for the companion pet to leave the owner too far, there is no way to replicate it in the dimensional domain. This is why Wang Huaiduan didn''t experiment at the beginning. It was because there was no companion egg on his body and there was no way to experiment.


    This time the Wang family came prepared, and must have prepared a very high-level companion egg or some other treasure, but I don''t know why Wang Lu put the contents of the box with him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t open the box to see what it was, but put the box away and continued to use his copy of the game.


    There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, the Wang family packed up their things and drove through the boulder mightily. Zhou Wen followed the team, and the moment they passed through the crack, the scenery in front of them did not seem to be the same as what they had just seen. It''s so different.

 Chapter 1742： 1 model 1

    Obviously looking at the saltwater lake behind the boulder, but after crossing the boulder, what you see in front of you is still the saltwater lake, it seems that there is no difference.


    "Have we really entered the dimensional realm?" someone asked questioningly.


    Many people want to ask this question, and even Zhou Wen is a little bit confused. After passing through the stone gap, it seems to be no different from just now.


    "It''s not the same, it''s very different." Wang Huaiduan said with certainty: "If you don''t go through the gap of this big rock, you will leave this saltwater lake no matter where you go, and after passing through the gap of the stone, no matter how you walk, In the end, they will return to the lake, as if they have been spinning around the saltwater lake."


    "Has the reincarnation begun now?" Zhou Wen asked, looking around.


    "It should have already started, but after we leave here, we won''t be able to see this big stone no matter how we walk, which means we can''t get out of here anymore." Wang Huaiduan thought for a while and said, "I walked for a long time. , Did not get out of here, thought he was dead, people were exhausted and unconscious, the dragon suction suddenly appeared in the lake, I was sucked in, when I woke up, people were already on the shore of the Devil��s Triangle Come on, I don��t know exactly how to get out."


    "Uncle San, you go with us, Zhiyuan, you take a small team to stay in front of the big stone to guard." Wang Lu''s calm command, to the appearance of a family owner, seems to be the same as the Wang Lu who Zhou Wen had known before. Something is different.


    Except for the five-person team that stayed in front of Dashi, everyone else followed Wang Lu, including Zhou Wen.


    This time, the Wang family didn''t leave anything. When they want to try and come back, can they still see the five-person team.


    Zhou Wen walked with them, and at the same time began to scan the surrounding area, especially in the lake. If there is anything weird, that is the most likely problematic place.


    However, Zhou Wen scanned for a while, and found nothing within the reach of the division domain. There seemed to be no creatures in the lake, let alone dimensional creatures, not even ordinary microorganisms.


    "The salt content in this lake is very high, and people can jump directly into it. I have tried to jump into the lake before, hoping to find some dimensional creatures as food, but found nothing." Wang Huaiduan walked along. Said.


    Wang Lu just listened quietly, without saying anything. Everyone walked around the lake and didn''t go around randomly, but they walked for a long time. They probably walked around the lake for a long time, but they still didn''t watch. The big rock when I came in.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little weird." Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He didn''t feel any changes in the space. The Dashi and the Wang family who were guarding the Dashi were gone. This dimensional realm is indeed not simple.


    "Xiao Li, follow the plan." Wang Lu said to a young man from the Wang family.


    The young man nodded and stayed by the lake, while the others continued to walk around the lake.


    The young man carried some of the companion eggs of the Wang family. If those companion eggs could become two copies when he was found, the Wang family would be truly developed.


    "This dimensional domain is indeed a bit weird, be careful." Zhou Wen walked beside Wang Lu and whispered to Wang Lu.


    He always feels a little uncomfortable in his heart, or that this dimensional realm makes him a little uneasy.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. The last time I came, I was here for several days, but I didn''t find any dimensional creatures. I still tossed in the lake for a while. If any dimensional creatures would have eaten me." Wang Huaiduan said.


    "There is nothing wrong with being careful, everyone cheers up." Wang Lu said.


    Everyone in the Wang family responded and continued to walk around the lake. Perhaps Zhou Wen was too sensitive and encountered nothing along the way.


    Zhou Wen estimated that he was about to make a circle around the lake, and looked forward, hoping to see Xiao Li who was staying there.


    This look really made him see it. It was almost the same as when they left. Xiao Li was sitting by the lake, holding the sand boringly and fiddling.


    Zhou Wen was watching, suddenly his face changed slightly.


    "Xiao Li is there!" After walking for a while, someone finally saw Xiao Li and cried out in surprise.


    "Hurry up and see if the companion eggs he carries have become two." The crowd became excited and accelerated their pace and ran towards Xiao Li.


    As they ran, everyone slowed down again, with an inexplicable expression of horror on their faces.


    Because they discovered that there was not one Xiao Li sitting there, but two, and two identical Xiao Lis were sitting side by side.


    The reason Zhou Wen''s expression changed a lot just now was because he saw two Xiao Lis, and he couldn''t tell which one was the real Xiao Li, or that the two Xiao Lis were both real.


    "Can even people copy together?" Zhou Wen was so close, and still couldn''t tell the difference between the two Xiao Li At this time, the two Xiao Li also spotted Zhou Wen and his group, and they all crawled. I got up, ran towards them, and shouted: "Patriarch...it''s not good...something strange...there is one more me...Isn''t there something pretending to be me..."


    There is nothing wrong with this. The problem is that the words of the two Xiao Li are exactly the same, even the expressions are not different, which makes everyone look at it for a while.


    "Xiao Li, stand there and don''t move." Wang Lu said, staring at the two Xiao Li.


    Almost without hesitation, the two Xiao Li stopped, both seemed to be very convinced by Wang Lu''s orders.


    "Take out the companion eggs you brought on your body." Wang Lu continued.


    Both Xiao Li took off the backpacks on their backs, and then took out the companion eggs inside. There are seven companion eggs in total. Each companion egg is different, but the companion eggs of the two are exactly the same. Like twins.


    "I should have thought that this ghost place can copy lighters, and people should be able to copy them together, so Xiao Li shouldn''t be left here." Wang Huaiduan sighed.


    "Patriarch, San Uncle, you guys think of a way, I don''t want to have two me." The two Xiao Li said crying together.


    Wang Lu had no idea for a while, and couldn''t tell which Xiao Li was the original Xiao Li, so he couldn''t help but look at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, and he couldn''t tell which Xiao Li was the real one.


    "Leave the companion eggs here first, let''s continue walking." Wang Lu thought for a while, let people put all the companion eggs brought here, and then took the two Xiao Li together and continued to walk around the lake.


    Now I really dare not leave people here. Both Xiao Li can no longer get them. If a few more Xiao Li are brought out, it is estimated that his wife will be embarrassed after returning.

 Chapter 1743： No copy

    Although Zhou Wen also wanted to try to see if he could replicate the good things on his body, things like mysterious mobile phones, if they could replicate a few, it would be really abnormal.


    Even if the mysterious phone can''t be copied, it''s great to get a few Slaughter Swords and Absolute Swords.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t really do that. He had to figure out what was going on in this dimensional domain before he dared to try things like Slaughter the Immortal Sword, otherwise, in case something went wrong, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Looking at the two Xiao Li walking in the team, Zhou Wen always felt that this thing was a bit weird. If everything could be replicated and the benefits would be endless, this dimensional domain would be too strong.


    In fact, the Wang family was also very worried. After all, the benefits were so great that it was so big that people could not believe it.


    If it weren''t for Wang Lu''s strong ability to fortune, they wouldn''t necessarily dare to come if they knew that there were such benefits.


    The group of people thought about their own affairs, and walked around the salt lake again. When they came to the area where they left their luggage again, they found two piles of exactly the same luggage there.


    When I opened it, there was one more thing, but only one of those things that Xiao Li copied once before appeared.


    "In this way, there are two possibilities. One possibility is that the copy cannot be copied, and the other is that the same thing will only be copied." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    "It''s okay to copy one, one at a time, ten times is ten. We stay here for a few days, and there will be no shortage of companion pets. The rise of the Wang family is just around the corner..." The Wang family were very excited.


    Someone has experimentally hatched the duplicated companion eggs, and the results are exactly the same as the normal companion eggs, without any difference.


    By this time, no one doubted the value of copying the companion eggs anymore. They just wanted to copy more companion eggs and things.


    The only trouble is Xiao Li, the two Xiao Li still can''t tell the true and the false, so they can only be guarded temporarily to avoid any trouble.


    "Patriarch, there can be no mistake. This dimensional domain is the blessed land of our Wang family. Leave everything you bring, and copy as many things as possible. Who knows if there will be a time limit here..." A Wang family The old man said to Wang Lu.


    "No hurry, let''s keep a part first according to the original plan." Wang Lu shook his head.


    Others tried to persuade Wang Lu, but Wang Lu directly interrupted: "The plan is to protect the interests of the family. If you don''t follow the plan, who will be responsible for problems?"


    Everyone in the Wang family, look at me and I will look at you. In the end, according to Wang Lu''s order, only a part of the things were left, and he went around the lake again.


    "What do you think?" Wang Lu asked softly as he walked beside Zhou Wen.


    "This is indeed probably the dimensional domain of the time-space system. I just left a few low-level companion eggs there. Next time, I should find a little bit." Zhou Wen said.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Lu asked puzzledly.


    Zhou Wen put a few companion eggs there. Wang Lu saw it from the very beginning, and those companion eggs were all copied. Once again, there will be only one more. It seems that there is no difference. I don��t know Zhou Wensuo. What is the discovery?


    Zhou Wen explained: ��I only left one of each of the companion eggs and the duplicated companion eggs.��


    The book kiosks that book friends used before have been hung up, and now they are basically using \\mi\\mi\\ to read\\app\\\\.


    Wang Lu was originally very clever. Hearing Zhou Wen''s words, he immediately understood: "You have left part of the original companion eggs, and some of them are copied companion eggs. If all the companion eggs are copied again by then, it will be That is to say, there is no restriction on copying, but the same thing can only be copied one at a time. If a part of the companion egg is not copied, it means that the copy cannot be copied again."


    Zhou Wen nodded and said: "If the power of time and space is really at work, then no matter whether it is the original or a copy, it should be able to be copied. No, it should not be said to be copy, or it is better to use parallel space to describe it. Those things come from parallel space, not copied. If the copy hasn''t been copied, it''s hard to say. Of course, it''s all just guessing now, and we have to look at the result."


    "When you see those things that have been copied, you don''t feel excited at all?" Wang Lu asked Zhou Wen, looking at it.


    At this time, Zhou Wen was able to think about so many things without being affected at all, which surprised Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu''s own luck is extremely good, and he doesn''t lack anything in normal times, but when he sees the copied things, his will is still a little shaken. The reason why he insists on acting according to the plan is just just in case.


    Even so, she doesn''t have so much thoughts is not as calm as Zhou Wen.


    "Heart, how can I not, but..." Zhou Wen seemed to hesitate and didn''t finish his words.


    "It''s convenient, not inconvenient," Wang Lu said.


    "There is no inconvenience, I''m just afraid you will think more." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "Then speak directly, I absolutely believe in you." Wang Lu said seriously.


    "I''m afraid to believe in myself. I would rather think that I was wrong." Zhou Wen smiled wryly, and continued without waiting for Wang Lu to ask. "You tell me, according to my previous experience, every time I enter a stranger It seems that something will happen in the realm of the dimension, and it will be quite thrilling every time, so no matter how much my heart is moved, I still care a little in my heart."


    "I thought it was something that scared me, don''t worry, with me by your side, your luck will be better." Wang Lu smiled.


    "I have nothing to worry about, I''m afraid you don''t worry about it." Zhou Wen smiled.


    The two were walking and chatting. After walking around for a long time, everyone approached the place where the things were placed again. Zhou Wen saw from a distance that there was a pile of things there, and the companion eggs he placed were among them.


    "One...two...six...it''s not right...half of it has not been copied..." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but frown after he counted in his heart.


    According to previous guesses, if space-time forces were at work, the companion eggs he left behind, whether they were original or duplicates, should have new ones, but now it is obvious that half of them have not been copied into new ones.


    "Will the copy be copied again? That is, only the original version will always be copied into new ones. Is this the power of the time and space system?" Wang Lu also saw the companion eggs of Zhou Wen, and immediately knew What happened.

 Chapter 1744： something wrong

    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, staring thoughtfully at the companion eggs.


    Everyone in the Wang family has already rushed to the baggage carnival. You can get many precious companion eggs as long as you circle around. Things that used to be hard for your life can now be obtained by just taking a walk. Anyone will be excited and unable to hold on to themselves.


    "Patriarch, that''s right, it''s all right, don''t hesitate anymore, leave that thing too, I don''t know how to do it in the future, take advantage of it now and get a few more." Several elderly people from the Wang family came over to persuade you. Wang Lu.


    "According to the plan, it''s just the next lap, don''t worry at this time." Wang Lu said.


    "The plan is determined by people. You can be flexible when you need it. Don''t be so rigid. If you leave that thing earlier, there are now three. In addition to the owner of the house, we can also have one..." The old man did not Finished speaking, but Zhou Wen finally understood the meaning.


    It is estimated that the Wang family has a special companion egg or some treasure, but he was afraid of accidents and did not dare to stay there directly.


    Now those people in the Wang family can''t help but see things being copied again and again, and want Wang Lu to copy more of that thing so that they can also have a copy.


    "As long as it can be copied, everyone has a share, and there is only one circle left. Let''s go." Wang Lu continued on the road as he said, not giving those people a chance to speak.


    The old people were a little helpless, but didn''t say anything. They packed up their things and followed Wang Lu on the road.


    "Did you find anything?" Seeing Zhou Wen frowning and thinking, Wang Lu leaned over and asked.


    "That''s it, but I thought of one thing. If you want to tell which is the original Xiao Li, you can leave a Xiao Li there and see if he will be copied, you can know if he is the original version. ." Zhou Wen said.


    Insert an app: Perfectly re-engrave the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Read.


    "If you leave the original version, wouldn''t it be another Xiao Li?" Wang Lu smiled.


    Zhou Wen also laughed: "So I just think about it. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to distinguish it. Even if you know that it is a copy, you can''t kill him cruelly, right?"


    "Yes, it is a copy, he and Xiao Li are no different. We grew up together, how could we succeed unless he is not Xiao Li at all..." Wang Lu said depressedly.


    "What else could it be if it wasn''t Xiao Li?" Zhou Wen said, turning his head to look at the two Xiao Lis, but his face suddenly changed after seeing them.


    Because the other Wangs were all excited, they all wanted to go faster. At first, the two Xiao Li were paid special attention by them, but now they have fallen to the end unknowingly, and no one wants to watch them anymore.


    The two Xiao Lis were originally exactly the same, but now looking at it, one of the Xiao Lis didn''t know when it was a little different.


    Xiao Li is only in his twenties, his eyes are quite big, and the Asians have black pupils, but now that Xiao Li is lowering his head, his eyes are completely white, like a blind blind man.


    Generally speaking, there are only so many differences, but in Zhou Wen''s eyes, that Xiao Li is exuding a strange breath, like white smoke rising over him.


    "Oops, there is a problem with the copied thing." Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little in his heart.


    Xiao Li, who had been bowing his head, suddenly raised his head and showed a weird smile to Zhou Wen. The next moment, he pounced on the other Xiao Li beside him.


    Because they were too close, Zhou Wen didn''t have anything to do. The moment the two Xiao Li touched, they seemed to be in harmony. They actually merged together, turning from two people into one person.


    Zhou Wen had already stepped forward in front of Xiao Li, but he didn''t know what was going on with Xiao Li now, so naturally he couldn''t directly kill him. He just reached out and grabbed Xiao Li''s arm and controlled him first.


    "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing?" Hearing the movement behind, the Wang family in front stopped and looked over. Seeing Zhou Wen holding Xiao Li''s arm, they looked at him with some doubts.


    "Have you not noticed that Xiao Li is missing?" Zhou Wen said, staring at Xiao Li.


    Because they were too excited, everyone had long forgotten about Xiao Li''s affairs, and only when Zhou Wen mentioned it did they remember.


    "Yeah, why is there only one Xiao Li? Where did the other Xiao Li go? Didn''t it just run away?" Everyone looked around and didn''t find another Xiao Li.


    "Zhou Wen, what''s going on?" Wang Lu didn''t see that scene, so he didn''t know the fusion of two Xiao Li into one.


    Zhou Wen repeated what he saw, and at the same time kept observing Xiao Li''s reaction.


    That Xiao Li was so honest that Zhou Wen didn''t move, and didn''t struggle to resist, his eyes looked a bit demented.


    Everyone heard it strangely, they were all looking at Xiao Li, but no matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t imagine how the two people merged into one.


    "There is a problem with the copy here, and it can''t be copied again Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu.


    Without waiting for Wang Lu to say anything, an old man from the Wang family said strangely: "Mr. Zhou, are the two Xiao Li really merged into one?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Zhou Wen said.


    "There are so many people here, why only you saw it, and no one else saw it. Isn''t it a coincidence?" The old man snorted coldly.


    "Uncle Liu, what do you mean by this?" Wang Lu said displeasedly.


    "Patriarch, I have already said that things here cannot be circulated, and cannot be circulated, but you just don''t listen. You have to let an outsider follow. Now people can''t see our Wang family. What do you say to the Patriarch?" The old man said angrily. Said.


    "Uncle Liu, what are you trying to say?" Wang Lu frowned.


    "None of us saw the two Xiao Li merged into one, but only Mr. Zhou saw it, and he said with certainty that there was a problem with the copy and it could not be copied anymore. Don''t you think this is very problematic in itself? Even if it is two Xiao Li has really merged into one, that doesn��t mean that we can��t copy. We just need to use one of the copied things before they��re merged. Why can��t we copy? I think someone can��t see our Wang family well. , Deliberately tripped us up, I think it��s hard to tell whether the other Xiao Li is fused, or is being treated by others."


    "Zhou Wen will not lie." Wang Lu said.


    "Knowing others, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, Patriarch, you are still young, and some things have not been fully understood. In the face of absolute interests, some people can''t do anything?" The old man was so amiable to Wang Lu, and when he turned to Zhou Wen, he was not so polite: "Even if two Xiao Li merge into one person, he should always be able to talk? Let''s ask him ourselves, don''t things come to the bottom? What do you mean by holding him like this?"

 Chapter 1745： What are you laughing at?

    "What do you want to ask, you can ask now." Zhou Wen grasped Xiao Li''s hand and didn''t let go.


    "People are half dead by you, how can you ask?" A royal family said: "You let him go first. With so many of us, are you afraid that he won''t run away?"


    "I''m not afraid to run, I''m afraid he won''t run." Zhou Wen did not let go of Xiao Li.


    "Patriarch, what is this? Xiao Li said that it is also a subordinate of our Wang family. Even if we want to be arrested and asked, it should be our Wang family''s own people who should be arrested and asked. What''s the matter with an outsider?" The old man looked at Wang Lu. Said dissatisfiedly.


    "That''s why there is nothing wrong with the other things we copied. It''s just that Xiao Li himself had an accident, and he was obviously good, and he was half-dead when he was caught, and he couldn''t even say anything. I was afraid that someone had saved something. thought."


    "People of the Wang family, of course, the Wang family will take care of everything by themselves."


    Many people in the Wang family were a little dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, but they didn''t dare to actually grab someone. They also knew that Zhou Wen was so powerful that ordinary people could not match it.


    "Zhou Wen, what''s the situation with Xiao Li now?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Although Wang Lu is the head of the family, that does not mean that Wang Lu can disregard the emotions of the Wang family. If the hearts of the people disperse, then the family will also disperse.


    Wang Lu believes in Zhou Wen, but must also appease the emotions of the Wang family.


    "I don''t know, it just feels something is wrong." Zhou Wen looked at Xiao Li who looked like a demented child. Thinking of his smile just now, he always felt that this guy was a little dangerous.


    "Listen, what''s this called? Can you hold our Wang family members if you feel something is wrong?"


    "Patriarch, he can''t make a point for himself, is there anyone doing this?"


    When the Wang family heard Zhou Wen say this, they didn''t believe him even more, thinking that he must have some plot.


    Wang Lu was a little embarrassed, but he still didn��t let go. Zhou Wen also saw that Wang Lu was difficult to do. He thought about it and said, "Well, since you want people, then give them to you, but if something happens, then It''s none of my business."


    "We don''t need outsiders to worry about the affairs of our royal family." All the royal families said immediately.


    Relying on the presence of Wang Lu, they felt that with Wang Lu''s lucky ability, it was unlikely that anything would happen.


    "Desire is really a terrible thing." Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart: "If it is normal, how can these people dare not talk to me like this, for these many benefits, they are not afraid to offend me. Forget it, I am not holding Xiao Li. It''s just a matter of seeing what is so strange about Xiao Li."


    Having said that, Zhou Wen stopped holding Xiao Li and returned him to the Wang family.


    The two Wangs, one from the left and the other, took Xiao Li from Zhou Wen. Although they had some worries in their hearts, they were afraid that there was something wrong with Xiao Li, but seeing that Xiao Li was still demented, they were relieved a lot.


    "Xiao Li..." After taking over Xiao Li, the Wang family wanted to wake him up and ask something, but Xiao Li remained silent, as if stupid, unable to ask anything.


    Many people still suspect that Zhou Wen did something to Xiao Li secretly, and they don''t believe what the two Xiao Li said as one. If they are not clear about Zhou Wen''s strength, they are afraid that they all want to take Zhou Wen first.


    "Patriarch, I don''t think there is any problem. Those copied companion eggs are not good. Anyway, we don''t copy humans. It should be fine. Don''t delay any more time. Let''s continue."


    The people just urged Wang Lu to put down the treasures prepared by the Wang family and make more copies.


    "Alright." Wang Lu nodded, took out a box from his backpack and placed it on top of the pile.


    Zhou Wen had been watching coldly, but this time he didn''t say anything.


    Everyone went on the road again and walked around the salt lake. Although some people were worried about something wrong, their desire for treasures exceeded their worries.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen had been observing Xiao Li. He was being escorted forward, almost being held by two members of the royal family, and there was no response.


    Going back to the place where the things were put, there were a bunch of more replicas, and the box Wang Lu took out was also in it.


    "Look, I''ll say there is nothing wrong, it''s not all good."


    "Go, go, copy a few more, it''s best that we each get one..."


    "With this treasure, our Wang family will certainly be able to exist like the six big families in the future."


    All of them are beaming, as if they will soon become great nobles on the earth.


    Wang Lu didn''t say anything, just looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Go on." Zhou Wen just said lightly. It''s useless to say more now, and he can''t get out, so he can only keep walking.


    Circle after circle, more and more things are copied.


    Not to mention the various ecstasy of the Wang family, Zhou Wen was also a little strange in his heart.


    He clearly saw the two Xiao Li merged into one, but the duplicated companion eggs did not appear to be the same.


    Even the box that Wang Lu put down has been copied several times, and there is no strange fusion.


    As for the contents of the box, Zhou Wen also knew what it was, because the royal family was too pleasantly surprised, and someone accidentally missed it, and Zhou Wen knew that it was a natural disaster-grade companion egg.


    At the level of the Wang family, he should not have the ability to hunt down natural disasters.


    After turning around so many times, Xiao Li still looked like dementia, and he didn''t realize that he had done anything.


    "Could it be that problems can only occur after living things are copied? Or only humans can have problems?" Zhou Wen pondered various possibilities.


    When I walked to the place where I put my things again, there was a bunch of things there, and the Wang family was going crazy with joy.


    Many of the duplicated companion eggs were hatched by the royal family, and there was no problem.


    As for the box of natural disaster companion eggs, no one has ever taken it. Firstly, Wang Lu''s permission was required. Secondly, even if they took it now, they couldn''t hatch it.


    The Wang family doesn''t even have a natural disaster, and relying on its own vitality is not enough to incubate the natural disaster companion pet. Forcibly incubating will only be drained of vitality and die, so no one wants to incubate now.


    Every time Wang Lu just put away the copied box, he didn''t mean to hatch it.


    When everyone was excited, Zhou Wen saw Xiao Li, who had been demented, finally had an expression on his face, and he showed that weird smile again, but at this time no one except Zhou Wen paid attention to him.


    This time his smile didn''t converge, but he kept smiling like that, and Zhou Wen''s heart was a little hairy in his heart.


    "Xiao Li, are you awake? What are you laughing at?" The Wang family who was holding Xiao Li finally discovered something was wrong with Xiao Li and asked, looking at Xiao Li.

 Chapter 1746： Weird little li

    Xiao Li still didn''t speak, but just looked at the person who was smiling, and the hair of the person who was smiling was straight.


    When other people heard the sound, they all looked at them, but the picture they saw next was extremely strange and terrifying.


    I saw that the man grabbed Xiao Li''s hand and fell into Xiao Li''s body, as if Xiao Li''s body was not made of meat, but a quicksand.


    Under the recommendation, the novel app I''m using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] Both Android and iPhone support!


    "Ah!" Everything was too fast, the man only came and let out a scream, and most of his body instantly merged into Xiao Li''s body.


    Several princes rushed over, trying to prevent the person from getting stuck, but their hands only touched the person''s body, but they seemed to be electrocuted, their eyes turned white, and their bodies kept shaking. Together, they all sink into Xiao Li''s body.


    "Not good!" Wang Lu was taken aback, and immediately released his companion pet to pull the few people.


    The companion pet, which looked like a polar bear, grabbed the bodies of two people and tried to pull them out.


    But when he tried hard, he didn''t pull the person out, only half of his body was pulled off, and the rest was already sinking into Xiao Li''s body.


    Looking at the blood in the place and Xiao Li who was smiling strangely, everyone felt their scalp numb, and a chill directly rose from the soles of their feet to their foreheads.


    "Now I can only kill him." Seeing Wang Lu still hesitating, Zhou Wen said from the side.


    Wang Lu was able to become the head of the Wang family because of her extremely lucky ability, but in terms of personality, she was too kind and hated killing. In this era, she is not the best candidate to be a leader.


    People in the Wang family also know that Wang Lu''s character is too docile, but because she needs her luck to bring luck to the family, she has to make her the head of the family.


    "He is no longer Xiao Li, kill him." Wang Lu gritted his teeth and gave the order.


    Those old people in the Wang family had already had a murderous heart. As soon as Wang Lu finished speaking, several people released their companion pets and rushed towards Xiao Li.


    But those companion pets pounced on Xiao Li, and another strange scene happened. Like the previous ones, each companion pet was trapped in Xiao Li''s body.


    "Damn it, the patron''s companion pet was okay just now..." Several old people desperately tried to take back their companion pets, but they were sucked into Xiao Li''s body in a blink of an eye.


    No one dared to release the companion pet anymore, all of them desperately released the sword light and sword energy, and greeted Xiao Li.


    It''s just that those sword-light sword auras were actually trapped in Xiao Li''s body. Now Xiao Li doesn''t seem to be a flesh and blood body, but a black hole. Anything close to him will be sucked in.


    All of them stopped for a while, not daring to attack Xiao Li again, looking at him in horror.


    They looked at Xiao Li, but Xiao Li, who had been standing still, suddenly moved. He rushed to a royal family like a ghost, still with a mask-like smile that did not change at all.


    The person wanted to dodge, but the speed was much slower than Xiao Li, so he had to summon the companion pet to resist. As a result, the companion pet was grabbed by one hand by Xiao Li, and his own head was also caught by Xiao Li''s other. He grabbed it with his hands, and was sucked into Xiao Li''s body one by one.


    "Monster!" Such a word appeared in everyone''s hearts, and then the first thought was to run away.


    When encountering this kind of monster that can''t be fought, their psychological defense has collapsed, and there is no idea of ??fighting at all, only fear is left. They just want to stay away from the monster as far as possible.


    In fact, even if they wanted to fight, they could only give that Xiao Li food.


    "Don''t run." Zhou Wen flicked his sleeve and directly shook the few people who ran in the front.


    "Zhou Wen, do you want to stop my Wang Family?" Wang Huaiduan shouted sharply.


    "Have we forgotten how this monster came? If you run around in all directions, you will come back here from different directions, so what about the people who are not with you? Will it be copied?" Zhou Wen said.


    In fact, what Zhou Wen said is very brief. If everyone is separated and turned back from a different direction, then all of them are the copied party to others, and it will be a mess. .


    Although this situation may not necessarily happen, Zhou Wen cannot take such a risk.


    "Run in one direction." Wang Lu was the first to react, leading people to run in one direction.


    Everyone realized it, but a few more people were sucked into their bodies by Xiao Li, and Xiao Li was still rushing towards others.


    "Don''t run, Wang Lu, try to stop him with your companion pet." Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Wang Lu did not hesitate, and directly ordered the white bear to rush towards Xiao Li.


    Before so many people used companion pets, no matter what kind of companion pet, it was integrated by Xiao Li''s body, but when the white bear rushed towards Xiao Li, Xiao Li avoided it and did not let the white bear come into contact with him. His body.


    "Why doesn''t he dare to touch the white bear? Is it because the attributes of the white bear restrain him?" Wang Lu was slightly startled, UU reading www. uukanshu. com then looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "I think it is not the attributes of the white bear that restrained him, but you." Zhou Wen said in a deep voice.


    "Me?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen puzzled.


    "This is just my own speculation. The only thing in the Wang family is that you haven''t hatched any duplicated companion eggs, right? I think the key lies in this." Zhou Wen said.


    "You mean..." Wang Lu''s face turned ugly, and he was not pleased with it.


    If Zhou Wen''s speculation is correct, that means there are problems with those copied things.


    The white bear has been chasing Xiao Li, but Xiao Li''s body style is very strange. The fear-level white bear can''t catch up with him, but it also created some trouble for Xiao Li, so that he has no time to chase other people.


    The members of the Wang family sighed with relief when they saw the white bear entangled Xiao Li, but before they finished their breath, their expressions became even more ugly.


    Xiao Li didn''t chase them anymore, but pounced on the things piled up on the ground.


    There were all kinds of companion eggs and treasures there. After Xiao Li threw in, his body was like a magnet, and those things desperately approached him and merged into his body strangely.


    "It''s over! It''s over!" The Wang family were stupid.


    Everything, including the original companion egg and the duplicated companion egg, was integrated with Xiao Li''s body, and it seemed that nothing was left behind.


    It seems that Xiao Li''s body is also undergoing strange changes because of absorbing a large number of items.


    His black hair became whiter and whiter, and his eyes looked like a blind man with only white eyes, and they became whiter and whiter, as if light was gathering inside.


    Now many people in the Wang family have regretted their intestines. If they knew this, they shouldn''t have doubted Zhou Wen. It would have been better to solve Xiao Li''s scourge as early as possible.

 Chapter 19：: Enter the ancient city

    Ruo Fangruo took a glance at Xu Miantu, but ignored him, and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, which school are you going to apply for?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet," Zhou Wen said.


    Fang Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes, with your ability, you can choose any college you want, don''t worry. Well, I will do my best to complete the test, and I hope I will not leave you too much."


    He said, Fang Ruoxi waved at Zhou Wen, turned around and left, and ignored Xu Miantu from beginning to end.


    Xu Miantu''s heart was upset, but it was not easy to attack in such a place, but he gave Zhou Wen a glance and said to Jiang Hao and Li Xuan around him: "People in a small place just don''t know anything, Bai gave birth to a good skin, but unfortunately I don''t have a vision. "


    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, but Li Xuan had some interest in Zhou Wen, watching Zhou Wen and asked, "I heard that you were the first genius of Guide High School. It seems that this is true, that little girl looks very I worship you. "


    "It''s just encouragement among classmates. She is very good, not inferior to me. It is one of the few geniuses in practice anywhere." Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Miantu heard it naturally, Zhou Wen was refuting him, and he said disdainfully, "If you are really so good, why let us take you?"


    Li Xuan didn''t tell Xu Miantu about their Zhou Wen, but just said to help friends and take a student to participate in the actual test.


    Zhou Zhouwen did not justify and did not bother to argue with Xu Miantu.


    �� Li Xuan interrupted Xu Miantu, who wanted to say something: "Okay, don''t say it, it''s time to enter the venue, and all of you will cheer me up."


    Li Xuan made a speech, and Xu Miantu had to swallow the words that had just been spoken, and only gave Zhou Wen a very unhappy look.


    The invigilator has begun to verify the students'' eligibility for the test. A team of four people passed their instruments together with their admission tickets. The instruments collected their fingerprints, scanned the admission tickets and the items on them, and determined that they were candidates. He himself, and did not carry some cheating supplies, and only four people arrived before they were released into the ancient city.


    Most of the students are not nervous. It is the relatives who sent them to participate in the actual combat test. They are nervous and fainting outside the cordon. They watch the students enter the ancient city with anxiety. It seems that heart disease is about to be committed.


    Zhou Wen passed the test in a line of four, passed through the protective net passage, and came to the gate of the ancient city.


    The gate of the ancient city has been opened, but there seems to be a mist in the interior, and it is hard to see the scene inside the ancient city.


    "Don''t watch, go in quickly, there are still people waiting in line behind." Fully armed, guarding the gates of the ancient city urged.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan and they walked to the gate of the ancient city. Seeing that Li Xuan and their three fishes entered the ancient city, he immediately followed the three, but when the three entered the gate, he could not see the three. Body shape.


    He quickly entered the fog of the gate, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange sense of dizziness, and the goosebumps of the whole body got up.


    But this is just one step. The sight in front of Zhou Wen suddenly opened up. The mist in the ancient city seemed to disappear. He could clearly see the stone streets in the ancient city and the various ancient buildings with blue tiles and red walls on both sides of the street. In front, there were few steps from him.


    "Those scientists speculate that the field of different dimensions is equivalent to another space dimension, and it seems to have some truth." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    After most students came in, they looked like Zhou Wen, curiously looking at the scene in the ancient city.


    Although I have seen some images in the ancient city of Guide in the video materials of the school, when I really arrived here, it was another experience. The ancient and vicissitudes cannot be captured by the video.


    The proctor gathered all the students who came for the exam this time, said some precautions, and then the actual combat test officially started.


    All the students participating in the test rushed towards the streets and lanes of the ancient city, hoping to kill the most dead bone soldiers and get better test results.


    Of course, there are some hopes. If you can burst out a few dimensional crystals in the test, it will be even better.


    The Earth Federation has a clear determination. In the actual test, the dimension crystals burst by the students belong to the students themselves.


    But what the proctor has just said is also very clear that everything that happens during the actual test is borne by the student himself.


    According to federal law, after the age of sixteen, you can freely choose whether or not to carry out the actual test. The responsibility is also borne by you. Even if you die, the federal does not have a penny pension.


    Unlike other subjects in the college entrance examination, there are hundreds of students who actually participate in the actual combat test in a city. In the ancient city after the transformation, it is not conspicuous at all.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan as they went deep into the ancient city. At the beginning, there were too many students, and the boneless soldiers that appeared were not enough to kill. Li Xuan did not intend to **** with other students. They bypassed the battlefield and went deep into the ancient city. And go.


    Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao opened the road in front of them. When they encountered dry bone soldiers, they were basically defeated in a single blow. The groups of dry bone soldiers were also vulnerable and really powerful.


    Among the skeletons of the dead bone soldiers, there is a rice-sized bone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A dead bone soldier has only one such bone. Collecting the bones, the actual test score is determined by the number of bones.


    However, the number of bones can only determine the ranking of the team, and the ranking of the four people in the team is determined by the number of dimension crystals.


    I do n��t know if it ��s a coincidence. The direction of the four is exactly the direction that Zhou Wen tried in the game. He rushed all the way and all the scenes were exactly the same as in the game.


    Not only the ancient buildings in the ancient city, but even the number of dead-bone soldiers appears exactly as in the game.


    "So, wouldn''t we meet the guy riding a skeleton horse later?" Zhou Wen thought again and again, there is already outside the scope of the examination area, Li Xuan, they should not risk where to go. .


    But the incident was unexpected by Zhou Wen. Xu Miantu and they rushed all the way to the edge of the examination area. They did not stop and rushed out of the examination area.


    "Li Xuan, we have left the examination area, shouldn''t we go back?" Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan beside him.


    Before Li Xuan said, Xu Miantu said scornfully: "The examination area is so large, the number of dead bone soldiers is very limited, even if we all robbed them over, how many can you have? If you are afraid, just wait for us to come back here, No need to follow over. "


    Li Xuan also said with a smile: "You do n��t have to worry. We have more complete information about the ancient city of Guide. If we go further twenty or thirty miles, we will only encounter dry bone soldiers. There will be no legendary aliens. Dimensional creatures appear. The examination area is more conservatively divided, and it is not intended to have students accident. As Mian Tu said, the boneless soldiers in the examination area are simply not enough to allow us to get high scores and move forward in Will do. "

 Chapter 1： Self-fall

    "After the storms of alien dimensions decades ago, a large number of alien dimensions have appeared in various parts of the world. God, immortals, ghosts, monsters, angels, demons, elves and many other legendary alien dimensions have been discovered. Hunt for different dimension creatures and gain their ability ... "Yu Qiubai, who had gray hair, was looking at the corner of the last row of the classroom from time to time while giving lectures.


    Other students are listening attentively, while the boy in that corner is using the textbook to stand in front of him, lying on the table and sleeping soundly, and occasionally can hear a slight snoring.


    Yu Qiubai shook his head slightly without being noticed, and sighed secretly in his heart: "What good is a gift? It can''t bear a little setback and how can it be a great thing? Although the defeat of that failure was really bigger, but With such a slump, he really can''t be praised like the old principal. "


    Yu Qiubai remembered what the old principal had said to him before he retired, and then looked at Zheng Xiang who was sleeping on the table, and the drooling boy still hung on the corner of his mouth, he could not help but shake his head and sigh again.


    "Qiubai, I have seen many geniuses in my life. In summary, there are two types of geniuses." The old principal''s eyes were very bright then.


    "Which two?" Yu Qiubai asked curiously.


    "One genius is called Zhou Wen, and the other is other geniuses."


    Yu Qiubai''s words at that time made Yu Qiubai''s memory memorable. However, the student who was praised so much by the old headmaster has now fallen into a non-advancement. He only knows to sleep in class every day, and holds a mobile phone to play games after class Decadent person.


    Yu Qiubai also tried to inspire Zhou Wen''s ambition to cheer him up again, but after a few conversations, Zhou Wen was still the same, going to bed after class, playing games after class, and no longer practicing hard. It seemed to be completely gone. Be enterprising.


    "Bell Bell!"


    With the bell ringing after class, Yu Qiubai saw Zhou Wen, who had been lying on the table sleeping, suddenly sat up straight, grabbed the mobile phone without turning back, and rushed out of the classroom. He sighed to himself: "Old principal, I have tried my best, but Zhou Wen is a fool who cannot help."


    Zhou Zhou trot all the way, soon left the teaching building, and came to a quiet corner of the school.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that the teachers and other students in the school looked at him differently, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Others only thought that Zhou Wen could not bear the blow of failure, so he would violently abandon himself and fall, but Zhou Wen himself knew very well that he never took that failure to heart, and why he would be so "self-willed to fall", since Someone cannot understand, and he cannot explain the reason.


    Unlocking the phone screen, Zhou Wen skillfully clicked into a game program called "Ant Nest", and soon the screen of the phone turned into a dark ant nest. In the zigzag passage, many black ants crawled around. go with.


    I looked around and saw that nobody noticed this. Zhou Wen pierced his finger with a needle and dropped a drop of blood on the screen of the phone.


    In a second, a weird scene appeared. The blood of Zhou Wen even penetrated into the screen of the mobile phone, and a scarlet villain condensed within the game screen of the ant''s nest. There was information introduction beside the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Zhouwen: 16 years old.


    Life level: Fans.


    Strength: 9.


    Speed: 5.


    Physique: 8.


    Vitality: 4.


    Aura of Life: "Bitter Zen".


    Ԫ�� ��: None.


    Qi Yuanqi pet: None.


    Since the Dimensional Storm, a variety of different dimensional life has appeared, which can be roughly divided into four levels: mortal, legend, epic, and myth. The human life level is the lowest mortal. By practicing the vitality tactics, you can strengthen your body. Quality can also evolve the level of life.


    However, simply cultivating the vitality tactics to polish itself, the evolution speed is very slow, hunting different dimension creatures, plundering their dimension crystals for their own use, can accelerate evolution.


    It''s just that the place where the alien dimension is inhabited is extremely dangerous. Except for some areas that have been proven by human beings, other areas have almost reached the end of their lives after entering, and not everyone is willing to risk their lives.


    Furthermore, the Earth Federation has clearly stipulated that minors are not allowed to enter heterogeneous areas.


    The "Bitter Zen" practiced by Zhou Zhouwen is a kind of vitality tactics. It is purely based on hardening and self-polishing, without relying on any external force.


    Among the confederations, there are many geniuses who can develop their vitality at the age of 16, but like Zhou Wen, they do not rely on any external force and only practice "Body Zen" to polish their own flesh and practice their vitality. The entire Earth Federation may not find it Several, in a small city like Guide, is the only one in history.


    At that time, all the teachers and classmates of Guide High School thought that Zhou Wen would definitely do something in the future, but who knew it was not long after that, a transfer student came to Guide Mansion High School and challenged Zhou Wen with only one move Beat Zhou Wen, and that''s still a girl.


    After that, Zhou Wen no longer worked hard and became "self-willing to fall." Everyone else thought that Zhou Wen was psychologically fragile and could not stand the frustrations and blows. But only Zhou Wen himself knew that his change had nothing to do with that failure. It''s all because of this mysterious phone in your hand.


    Zhou Wen looked down at the mobile phone, constantly controlling the **** villain in the mobile phone to kill the black ants in the ant''s nest.


    "Kill mortal ants ... Kill mortal ants ... Kill mortal ants ..."


    Every time Zhou Wen kills an ant ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a prompt will pop up on the screen, and the rows of prompts flash quickly.


    "Ding!"


    I didn''t know how many Hercules ants were killed, and suddenly heard a clear sound, and then a line of special prompts popped up on the screen: kill the mortal creature Hercules, and found that the vitality crystals.


    Zhou Wenning stared, and after seeing that a mighty ant was killed, he burst out a crystal like crystal, and there was a number 5 on the crystal.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he quickly controlled the Scarlet villain and picked up the vitality crystal. The vitality crystal touched the scarlet villain''s finger, and suddenly turned into a strange breath, and got into the scarlet villain''s body.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen also felt that there was a force coming from his mobile phone into his body, like an electric shock and a thunderous bomb, which filled his vitality quickly.


    The vitality column on the Scarlet villain''s information, the vitality value also changed from 4 to 5.


    After the strange dimension creature is killed, there is a certain chance that it will drop various crystals. The most common are the four crystals of strength, speed, physical fitness and vitality.


    Using power crystals can enhance human power, and speed crystals can increase speed. Other crystals have similar effects.


    However, in reality, there is no digital display of crystals, and humans ca n��t see their attribute values. After using power crystals, they only know that their power has increased, but they do n��t know how much.


    This mysterious mobile phone in Zhou Wen''s hand not only allows him to obtain the dimensional crystals that other people need to go to the field of other dimensions to take a life adventure, but also allows him to clearly see himself and other dimensions, and the dimensions Crystal value.

 Chapter 2： Ant nest

    �õ� Since getting this phone, Zhou Wen has been playing games to brush up monsters and gain various dimensional crystals.


    In the past, his strength was 7, speed was 4, his physique was 7, and his vitality was only 1. During this period of time, he gained dimensional crystals through playing the game, and only rose to the current value in just over a month. If it was replaced with the previous one, I am afraid that it may not be able to progress so fast in a few years.


    After using a large number of dimensional crystals, Zhou Wen''s found a rule. No matter which dimensional crystal is, if the value of the dimensional crystal is greater than his own value, then after using the dimensional crystal, his own value will directly increase. To the same value as the dimensional crystal.


    However, if the value of the dimension crystal is smaller or the same as his own value, it can only be used as an energy supplement, and then by practicing the vitality formula, it is possible to increase his own value without directly increasing his physical fitness value.


    In other words, the higher the value of the dimensional crystal, the better the effect on Zhou Wen. However, after killing the vigorous ants in the ant''s nest for so long, Zhou Wen has seen the power crystal of 9 points at the highest, and the physical crystal is the highest. At 8 o''clock, the velocity crystallization is very low, and the vitality crystals are very rare. Today, a 5th level of vitality crystals burst out, which is the highest level of vitality crystals he has ever seen.


    Zhou Wen considered that this may be related to the talent of Dali Ant. The strength and physique of Dali Ant are very good, but the speed is not very fast, so the power crystals it bursts out will be more advanced, but the speed crystal will not see advanced goods.


    However, even low-level dimensional crystals can be used as energy supplements, which is convenient for Zhou Wen''s rapid cultivation of "Bitter Zen", which is not entirely useless.


    The only regret is that the crystals that burst in the game will be directly absorbed as long as they are contacted by the Scarlet Villain, and will not be brought directly into reality. Otherwise, it is enough to sell some low-level crystals that are not used. Go to the life of Xiaofu House.


    There are many ants in the ant nest, and more and more ants have gathered after the **** villain manipulated by Zhou Wen was discovered.


    After killing more than a hundred vigorous ants, a second-dimensional crystal burst, and the result was only a level 3 power crystal, which can only be used as energy supplement during cultivation.


    The explosion rate of -dimensional crystals is not high, and most of them are crystals below level 3. The higher the explosion rate, the lower the explosion rate. Zhou Wen can only use a lot of brushing to increase the probability of obtaining advanced dimensional crystals.


    This is also the reason why he always sleeps and doesn''t practice anymore, because during the rest of the time, even at night, Zhou Wen is blaming, and he has no time and energy to go to class and practice.


    Even so, his promotion speed is not comparable before. If he practiced "Bitter Zen" as simple as before, it would take him at least several times or even dozens of times to raise his vitality to 5 points.


    The number of strong ants is increasing, Zhou Wen has felt a little difficult to cope with. Before long, the scarlet villain is drowned by the strong ants, and the game screen becomes black.


    Zhou Wen had to start the game again, and then dripped a little blood on the game screen, his blood is equivalent to the resurrection coin of this game, a drop of blood is a life.


    I entered the game again to kill the monsters, killing one after another, but this time Zhou Wen''s luck was not very good. He killed hundreds of hercules and still did not burst out a dimension crystal.


    Zhou Wen''s mind is calm, so he is not impatient, still patiently brushing in the ant''s nest.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw a somewhat special ant among the ant colony.


    The **** red ant of that great ant, like blood stained red, is obviously different from other black strong ants around, and is slightly larger, so Zhou Wen saw it at a glance.


    Squinting as the red mighty ant rushed out, Zhou Wen carefully tested it, and soon discovered that the red mighty ant had more power and speed than the black mighty ant, but it was still within his range.


    After successive positions, the Scarlet villain attacked the Red Hercules several times, and they only caused slight damage to the Red Hercules, and were not able to kill it.


    However, we can still see that the blood strips of the red mighty ants are slowly decreasing. I am afraid that it will take hundreds of attacks to kill them.


    Fortunately, the speed of the red strong ant is only faster than that of the ordinary black strong ant. The Scarlet villain has enough time to walk and dodge, and it is only a matter of time to kill it.


    It is just that more and more black strong ants are causing Zhou Wen to be a little worried. At this rate, maybe he has not killed the red strong ants and will be flooded by the ant colony.


    But now there is no other way to think, Zhou Wen can only control the Scarlet villain as fast as possible, and attack the Red Hercules as much as possible.


    Scrutinizing the blood of the Red Hercules is getting less and less, and she is about to reach the bottom, while the Hercules around her are getting more and more, she is about to leave the Scarlet villain with no room to deal with.


    Click!


    The **** villain was less than dodging ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was bitten by a strong black ant, and his blood lost almost half.


    Zhou Wen knew that he was about to die, so he had to control the blood red villain, try his best, and blasted to the red mighty ant.


    Boom!


    Under this punch, the red mighty ant was hit, and the last small amount of blood was taken away. The blood-red carapace burst suddenly, and two crystals burst from its body.


    It was too late for Zhou Wenwen to look at the properties of the two dimensional crystals, and the scarlet villain who had been left with blood would pick up both crystals directly.


    The **** little talent just picked up two dimensional crystals and was drowned by a strong ant colony. After a while, the game screen completely turned black.


    Zhou Wen saw two hints popping out of the game screen, and he was relieved. He already had experience. As long as he could pick up the dimensional crystal before he died, the dimensional crystal was useful to him.


    "Kill the mortal ants of the fetus and mutate the vigorous ants and find the vitality crystals."


    "Kill the mortal ants to mutate Hercules, and find hercules to crystallize."


    I saw the two prompts on the screen of the mobile phone. Zhou Wen could not help but hesitated. He had seen many crystals of vitality, but it was the first time that he had seen the crystals named after the strong ant.


    After a short while, Zhou Wen immediately reacted. Although he had not seen such a dimensional crystal, he had also heard of the existence of such a dimensional crystal. Some people in the school textbooks and online videos have used similar Crystals, but those are not the ants of strong ants, but other heterodimensional biological crystals.


    "Can it be said that this is the kind of dimensional crystal in the legend?" When Zhou Wen was ecstatic, he felt a strange power coming from his cell phone, and his whole body was instantly spread.

 Chapter 3： Hercules fist

    A thunderous electric shock struck Zhou Wen''s whole body. This feeling is no stranger to Zhou Wen. This is the feeling when absorbing the crystallization of vitality, but this time it is more violent than usual, and it is more intense than before. It is not known how many times the fifth-level gas crystals are stronger.


    "This is how many levels of vitality crystals? How could it be so violent?" When Zhou Wenzheng was surprised, he felt another force burst into his body.


    The feeling of and the crystallization of vitality is different. This power is like an electric snake pounding fast on his body, forcing the originally closed meridians inside his body to open up a strange path.


    "Sure enough ... Dali Ant Crystal is the legendary Ability Crystal ... I just don''t know what Dali Ant''s Ability Technique is ..." Zhou Wen''s incomparable expectations.


    As the electric snake-like power circulated in the body, Zhou Wen''s vitality was all mobilized, and the electric snake''s route continued to flow.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that with the flow of vitality, his hands became red as blood, with a metallic luster, and a strange swelling. Although the palm itself did not become larger, Zhou Wen felt inside his hands. There seemed to be a powerful force that was about to burst out of the palm.


    Now Zhou Wen has an impulse to fist out, but he finally put up with it. This is on campus, it is not good to cause too much movement, and it is worth losing money to destroy public property.


    After ten minutes, the swollen sensation gradually disappeared, his hands returned to their original shape, and the vitality in the body stopped flowing, but Zhou Wen can clearly know that the vitality bursting technique has been deeply imprinted on him Among the body and soul of your body, it seems that you have become a physical instinct, and you will never forget it anyway.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to look at the mobile phone. Seeing that the game interface had already been hacked, he restarted the game immediately, and then dropped a drop of blood. After the game characters appeared in the game, he immediately looked at the information of the game characters.


    Zhou Zhouwen: 16 years old.


    Life level: Fans.


    Strength: 9.


    Speed: 5.


    Physique: 8.


    Vitality: 9.


    Aura of Life: "Bitter Zen".


    Qi Yuan Qi: Hercules Boxing (seven segments).


    Companion Pet: None.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and the vitality value soared directly to nine points, indicating that the crystal of vitality he had absorbed before was a nine-level crystal, and the seven segments behind Hercules are similar to the seventh level of attribute crystals, and Zhou Wen does not need to practice or vigorously. Shenquan already has a high rank.


    Because the qi of the qi technology is relatively rare, it is quite expensive, but with the qi technology, you can use the qi technology to greatly improve the ability of a certain aspect in a short time, erupting a combat power far higher than its own level, which is life-saving. And an important means of killing the enemy, no one will think that he has too much energy.


    Zhou Wen did n��t have the financial resources to buy the crystals of Yuanqi before, and he devoted himself to the practice of Bitter Zen. He did n��t have the time and energy to practice Yuanqi. This mighty fist is his first Yuanqi, depending on the name and The effect should belong to the technique of improving the strength of both fists.


    "Sure enough, the ant''s nest in this game is the same as the realm of different dimensions in reality. So, is it possible that the game will also accompany companion pets?" Zhou Wen was slightly excited.


    ���� Re-entering the game, the game characters also have the skills of Hercules, Zhou Wen can''t wait to let the game characters launch Hercules, to see how powerful the power is.


    Boom!


    The Scarlet villain punched a strong ant''s body and smashed the head of the strong ant directly into the body, and then the entire ant''s body burst due to the huge pressure. Corpse.


    Zhou Wenwen was shocked and happy. Scarlet villain is equal to his replica. Scarlet villain can exert such power, and he can exert the same power in reality.


    Before, he needed several punches to be able to kill a Hercules ant. In the case of hitting the vitals, Hercules Fist can ignore Hercules''s carapace defense and directly explode it. The strength is really a little scary. .


    However, although the power of Hercules is powerful, this punch consumes 4 points of vitality. Now Zhou Wen''s vitality limit is 9, and at most he can only make two punches, and the vitality is almost consumed.


    Although Qi Yuanqi can recover by himself, the speed of recovery is relatively slow. Zhou Wen is now able to recover 1 point an hour, far from keeping up with consumption.


    Of course, you can also use vitality crystallization to quickly restore vitality. For ordinary people, that is a very luxurious way.


    Although he has got the vitality skills, he can only be used as a killer ��ʱ for the time being. Zhou Wen can only continue to bear patience in the game, hoping to reveal something more magical.


    The process of brushing monsters is undoubtedly very boring, but for a person who can fully polish himself and practice "Bitter Zen" before the age of 16, this boring process is not much.


    While Zhou Wen was holding a mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and indulged in the sea of ??strange monsters, he suddenly felt that someone approached him, looked up, and saw a tall girl wearing a high school uniform walking towards this side. .


    Zhou Wen turned around and looked around. Usually no students will come here. Now it is the same. Within a few tens of meters, it seems that he is the same person. He also chose to play games here for this reason.


    "Fang Ruoxi, she won''t be looking for me, right?" Zhou Wen watched the girl come straight and had to put away the mobile phone first, he didn''t want others to see everything inside the mobile phone, otherwise it might cause big trouble.


    She''s tall and tall, about one meter and seventy-five, is not too short among boys of this age, and stands out among girls.


    Although her figure is tall, because her figure is very good, coupled with her slender figure and long-term exercise, it will not give her a big body shape. Her long legs and exaggerated lumbosacral curve will have a strong visual impact. Power, has a wild primitive charm.


    She does not match Fang Ruoxi''s quiet name. She is a pretty proud girl. Before the transfer student named Quiet did not arrive, Fang Ruoxi and Zhou Wen were the two most famous geniuses in Guide High School.


    It ��s just that the two are not in the same class, and that they are not good at making friends, and that Zhou Wen has no time to hone himself in the practice of Bitter Zen, so apart from polite greetings, the two are almost There is no intersection.


    Now Fang Ruoxi apparently comes to Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen a little confused, I don''t know what will happen if Fang Ruoxi finds him.


    "Zhou Wen, the final practical test of the graduation exam, I hope to invite you to join my team." Fang Ruoxi came to Zhou Wen and said something that surprised Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 4： Fang Ruoxis invitation

    The practice of Wu Yuanqi Jue is already in a very important position in the education system of the Earth Federation. In addition to the ordinary college entrance examination subjects, there is also a practical test project.


    Because the actual test is dangerous, not all candidates need to participate in the actual test project. The actual test results are not included in the total score of the college entrance examination. Whether to participate in the actual test is voluntary registration, but you want to apply to some special colleges. , You need to have the actual test results as a standard.


    In the past ten years, more and more well-known colleges have included the results of actual tests into the standard of recruiting students.


    Of course, if you want to do some work related to the field of different dimensions, the actual test results are also a very good stepping stone.


    Although Zhou Wen can obtain dimension crystals from mobile games, he does not need to venture in the field of different dimensions at all, but he still intends to participate in practical tests and enter a special practice college to study, and he will also be engaged in the field of different dimensions in the future. jobs.


    If Zhou Wen did not engage in any work related to the field of different dimensions, and there were no sources and channels of dimensional crystals, it would be difficult for him to explain why he can grow and evolve so fast, and it is difficult to explain the companion pets that he might get in the future.


    Da Hidden in the city, a diamond, only mixed in a large crystal mine, will not attract attention.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to take risks in the field of different dimensions, but he must engage in related work. At least he needs to have access to items of different dimensions, so that he will not be so skeptical when he uses a lot of dimension crystals in the future.


    The actual combat test is not a single-player battle, but a small group of four people. In addition to their own combat capabilities, group collaboration, leadership, etc. will also affect the final performance.


    If in the actual test, only one of them came to the end, and the other three players quit the test early, or there was an accident, then even if one of them performed well and could get high scores, the score would be greatly affected. .


    Zhou Zhouwen had a good reputation in Guide High School before. He was an ideal teammate, but in the past month or so, his image and reputation have fallen sharply, and his ability has been greatly questioned.


    If ordinary students come to him to form a team, they can still say that in the past, students like Fang Ruoxi who had the opportunity to impact Guizhou ��s No. 1 combat test did not seem to need to come to him to form a team.


    Zhou Wen was also famous only for practicing meditation. When it comes to hard power, there are still some students in Guide High School who have developed their vitality before the age of 16, but they are not as self-trained as Zhou Wen. The vitality, more or less, once absorbed the crystals of the vitality as an aid to practice.


    "Why did you ask me to form a team?" Zhou Wen looked at Fang Ruoxi with interest and asked.


    Ruo Fangruo and Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at each other.


    "I want to do my best to get high scores in the actual test, so I need a strong teammate, and you have that strength." Fang Ruoxi said calmly.


    "What you said should be me more than a month ago, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    If Fang Fang stared at Zhou Wen with sorrowful eyes, his tone remained firm and firm: "In my opinion, Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen. There has never been any change. You are still Guide High School, the only person who can make me an opponent.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, he never thought that Fang Ruoxi would look at him this way, and a strange weird emotion was born in his heart.


    "Why do you say this, where do you place quietness?" Zhou Wen said with a mockery. Although he didn''t care about quietness defeating him, he also had to admit that quietness was much stronger than him.


    Kuang Fangruo sighed: "That''s why I said that you are the only person in Guide High School who can make me an opponent. She doesn''t belong here quietly, and she won''t take the college entrance examination here."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "Don''t you know? She has already transferred to school." Fang Ruoxi paused and continued: "I don''t know what the quiet is, but I am sure that she has surpassed all fetuses, like her Age, being able to reach such a level, origin is by no means simple. But her strength, but it is necessary to take the initiative to challenge you, this is not necessary, plus her arrival and departure are so sudden, it feels like, It seems to be for the purpose of hitting you. I thought you knew her long ago and had a holiday with her. "


    Bian Zhouwen didn''t think too much before. Now, if you think about it carefully, it seems to be the case, but he can be sure that he has never seen quiet before, and it is impossible to have a festival with her.


    ��ô "How could it be, I have never seen her before, and it is impossible to have any festivals." Zhou Wen carefully recalled for a while, and could not think of any possibility of revenge against quiet.


    "So, I think too much." Fang Ruoxi didn''t continue the topic, and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "What about your answer?"


    "You are willing to team with me, naturally I don''t mind holding my thighs." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "Then it ��s a word. I have already found the other two players. Starting today, each afternoon ��s practice class time, we will all train together to ensure sufficient cooperation and tacit understanding during the actual test. "Fang Ruoxi looked at the watch on his wrist, turned to Zhou Wen and said," Come on, it''s almost time for the practice class in the afternoon. "


    �� Li Zhihe Tian Xiangdong saw Fang Ruoxi returning with Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~. They were slightly confused. They knew Fang Ruoxi was looking for a fourth teammate, but they didn''t know who Fang Ruoxi was looking for.


    I now see that Fang Ruoxie turned out to be Zhou Wen, and I felt a little puzzled. After all, what Zhou Wen had done in the past month or so, they all looked at it.


    Practice is like retreating if you do n��t advance against the water, especially in actual combat. It ��s often difficult to grasp the fleeting opportunities in actual combat. The reaction will be much slower if you do n��t practice for a few days. Zhou Wen has n��t practiced for more than a month. I know that when playing games, the entire person playing looks pale and sick, and the actual combat level will definitely decline significantly.


    Like professional fighting players, if there is no training for a period of time, you must have enough time to do recovery training before you can play in the game. No one can lie down and become strong, but only lie down and become weak.


    It is now a few days before the college entrance examination. Even if Zhou Wen is now the prodigal son, it is difficult to return to the original combat level.


    "If it''s a pity, the fourth teammate you said, wouldn''t be Zhou Wen, right? This joke is a bit big!" Tian Xiangdong touched his nose and said a little exaggeratedly.


    "I''m not kidding, Zhou Wen is our fourth teammate." Fang Ruoxi said seriously.


    Tian Xiangdong looked at Fang Ruoxi, and then looked at Zhou Wen. He habitually touched his nose and said, "If it''s a pity, Zhou Wen has talent and ability. We know that, but he hasn''t been training for more than a month after all. Now he restarts training. I am afraid that it is difficult to return to the previous level. Our goal is to be the first in the actual test of the college entrance examination in Guide. I am afraid that Zhou Wen is not the best candidate? Otherwise, Zheng Yi and I have a little friendship. If you do n��t feel comfortable speaking, how about I ask him to join our team? ��

 Chapter 5： Strength test

    Putian Xiangdong''s words were obviously intentionally told to Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wendao was not angry.


    һ�� For the average person, the actual test of the college entrance examination is an event that affects the second half of life. Whoever puts it on, wants to do his best to do his best, and not want to affect his own performance because of others.


    Whether or not you can go to a prestigious school and find a decent job after graduation, or even whether you have the opportunity to enter a high society, has a lot to do with this.


    What''s more, the strength of teammates may also affect the safety of their lives, and no one will make fun of such things.


    Even Zhou Wen, before getting the mysterious mobile phone, still wanted to be admitted to a famous school, so that he would have more opportunities to become stronger and not annihilate among beings, so Zhou Wen can understand Tian Xiangdong Why do you talk like that.


    After Putian talked to the east, he did not look at Fang Ruoxi, and looked directly at Zhou Wen.


    Qi Fang Ruoxi also looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Although Zheng Yi is also excellent, I still think Zhou Wen is the best candidate."


    On the other side, Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "If we have a reliable vision, Zhou Wen is indeed excellent, but the actual test results are very important to all of us and we must treat them carefully. So, if Zhou Wen doesn''t mind Let''s do a small test, and when the test results come out, Zhou Wenshi is not clear for our team. "


    "Li Zhi is right, I agree." Tian Xiangdong said first.


    "How to test?" Fang Ruoxi asked more.


    "It''s not easy. We are the weakest among the three of us. Let Zhou Wen fight with me. As long as he wins me, he will naturally be eligible to join our team. Doesn''t this bully him?" Tian Xiangdong directly Grab it and talk.


    Yun Fang Ruoxi said nothing, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen knew that he had to show something at this time, otherwise he was afraid that it would be difficult to join the team. Although he was not interested in joining the team, but he also wanted to get a better result in the actual combat exam. Fang Ruoxie This team should be regarded as the strongest team in German High School, and joining them is not a bad thing.


    "I''m fine, but there are risks in actual combat, and it''s not good to hurt anyone." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Putian Xiangdong laughed and heard: "Zhou Wen, I know that you have been practicing" Serious Zen ", your physique and strength must be extraordinary, but your speed must not be, and I will not bully you. How can we decide by strength?"


    Xi Fangruoxi frowned at hearing Tian Xiangdong''s words.


    Tian Xiangdong ��s "Thunder Gong" is also an energy tactic that is known for its explosive power. Tian Xiangdong will also have a vitality skill "Thunder Fist" that is matched with "Thunder Gong". Although Tian Xiangdong''s thunder fist only has a period, it is generally High school students have relatively few opportunities to get in touch with vitality skills. They can master a vitality skill, and they are also complementary to their own vitality skills. This is quite rare.


    Fang Ruoxi did n��t know what Zhou Wen ��s family background was, but he only looked at the vitality tactics like Zhou Wen ��s cultivation of ��Bitter Zen��, but never bought the vitality crystals to assist in cultivation. I ��m afraid that it ��s more difficult at home, and even the vitality crystals are not purchased. How can you spend a lot of money to buy crystals of vitality?


    Also, when Zhou Wen and Quiet fought before, he didn''t see him use the vitality technique.


    Ruo Fang''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word, and secretly said, "Look at how Zhou Wen responds."


    "How do you compare strength?" Zhou Wen asked Tian Xiangdong looking at.


    "Although there is a strength tester in the school, but the dead data is not meaningful. We fight with each other, whoever loses back even if we lose?" Tian Xiangdong said with narrowed eyes.


    "Go to school''s strength tester." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    ��ô "What? Afraid I hurt you?" Tian Xiangdong said with a smirk.


    Zhou Wen smiled and did not speak, he was afraid that he would kill Tian Xiangdong with a punch.


    Putian Xiangdong practiced the vitality of thunder and fist. It is not a secret in the school. She is afraid that she cannot be defeated by pure power. If she uses Hercules, Zhou Wen is really afraid that she will blow Tian Xiangdong''s arm together with his body with one punch.


    "OK, since you are afraid, then use the strength tester." Tian Xiangdong said with regret.


    ���� For three years in high school, all teachers and students said that Zhou Wen was the first genius to return to German high school. Tian Xiangdong was naturally unconvinced and wanted to defeat Zhou Wen to prove himself.


    This is the small desire of many top students in Guide High School. After Zhou Wen was defeated by the quiet move, this desire became much weaker.


    ��Ȼ But since there is a chance to defeat Zhou Wen, Tian Xiangdong still has a little expectation and excitement. After all, Zhou Wen was once known as the first genius of Guide High School.


    The only thing that made Tian Xiangdong feel a bit regretful was that he couldn''t defeat Zhou Wen himself as quietly, but could only use the data of the strength tester to defeat him.


    Now it is lunch break. There are no students in the instrument room. Yu Qiubai, as usual, tests one instrument to see if there is any problem with the instrument, so that he can apply for repair in time.


    As soon as Qiu Bai Qiu sat in the capsule''s general vitality tester, he heard that the door of the instrument room was pushed open, and then someone came in.


    "Lunch break ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who will come here?" Yu Qiubai looked out through the observation hole of the vitality tester and found that it was Fang Ruoxi, Tian Xiangdong, Li Zhi, and Zhou Wen, and could not help but be slightly surprised. .


    �ĸ� These four students can almost be regarded as the top elites in Guide High School. Except for Zhou Wen''s self-abandonment, the other three are the most promising graduates of Guide High School this year.


    �ĸ� The four of them came to the instrument room together, and also included Zhou Wen, which made Yu Qiubai a little curious and wondered what they were doing here.


    "Four ... Does the four of them want to form a team to participate in the actual test ... But what is happening with Zhou Wen now ... How can Fang Ruoxie team with Zhou Wen?" As soon as Yu Qiubai moved, he sat in the vitality tester and didn''t come out. , Want to see what they are doing.


    "Will you come first or me first?" Tian Xiangdong walked to the strength tester and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Everyone has three opportunities anyway, whichever is the highest. Whoever comes first is the same, then I will come first." Tian Xiangdong said and walked to the tester.


    Putian took a deep breath to the east, ran thunder, gathered strength, and smashed into the pressure plate of the strength tester.


    The pressure plate is made of alloy, and there is a hydraulic device at the back. Depending on the impact of the force, the pressure plate will retreat and the score will be displayed on the screen.


    Putian Xiangdong''s fist went down, and all of a sudden the numbers on the screen lit up one after another. After the number 7 lit up, there was no movement.


    Putian Xiangdong did not use Thunder Boxing this time, but relied on pure power. He was quite satisfied with the value of 7.


    The strength of 7 points is undoubtedly the top for ordinary high school students.

 Chapter 6： Inch punch

    Zhou Tian''s 7-point power surprised Zhou Wen slightly.


    The value of the strength tester is a little different from the value of the strength in mobile games, but it is not too much, which can basically be regarded as the same unit.


    Before Zhou Wenwen did not get the mysterious mobile phone, he was only seven points of power.


    "It''s your turn." Tian Xiangdong stepped aside and looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen walked to the strength tester, and Tian Xiangdong''s eyes fell on him. They all wanted to know how much hard power the former genius of Guide High School had.


    Yu Qiubai, who is also in the Qiyuan capsule, also wants to know how much strength Zhou Wen has left after more than a month of decadence.


    Although it is said that power will not degrade too fast like actual combat ability, it is one thing to have power, and it is another to develop power.


    It takes a long time to practise the power-generating technique before it can fully burst out of its own strength. Over time, the technique is unfamiliar. Even if the physical strength is still, it is difficult to fully burst out.


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the pressure plate, and put on the posture of inch boxing, inch boxing is not a vitality skill, but a common fighting skill, which is one of the school''s regular teaching content.


    However, Chuanquan is easy to learn and difficult to learn. It has the greatest strength in the shortest distance. It takes a lot of hard work to achieve success. In addition, Chuanquan has a short range of power. It does not look beautiful and cool. Generally, students are more willing. Go for those boxing techniques that work quickly and look domineering.


    Of course, more students will choose to practice the blade technique. After all, in actual combat, the blade''s lethality is much higher than boxing.


    I saw Zhou Wen''s fist almost stuck to the pressure plate. All three Fang Ruoxi realized that Zhou Wen was going to use inch punches.


    Putian Xiangdong swaggered and said, "Incunch is indeed very explosive, but it is not easy to practice the skills of Cunquan. It is difficult to master in a few years of hard training. I hope Zhou Wen will not become clumsy."


    Although Tian Xiangdong''s words are not good, Yu Qiubai agrees with Tian Xiangdong''s statement. Cunquan is not good practice. Zhou Wen seems to have practiced little before. He has been decadently addicted to the game for more than a month. It is still used at this time. Cunquan performs strength test, maybe it will make the test result worse.


    when!


    When all four were thinking, they saw Zhou Wen''s fist trembling extremely fast. The speed of the fist was too fast. If it was not the critical sound from the pressure plate, they thought they were dazzled. It seems that Zhou Wen ��s The fist never moved.


    The four of them looked at the screen with eight eyes quickly, and they wondered how much Zhou Wen''s fist could hit.


    "The distance is too short!" Tian Xiangdong, Fang Ruoxi, and Li Zhi had such an idea at the same time.


    "The distance he just punched was just too short. Although he said that the inch strength is to explode the strongest force with the shortest distance, but if the distance is too short, it is difficult to exert force, just like the average person must squat down to jump more High, the arm must be retracted to be able to hit more powerfully, inch boxing goes in the opposite direction, only a true inch boxing master can burst out of full force in such a short distance ... "Yu Qiubai thought more .


    But when they saw the numbers on the screen, they suddenly opened their eyes.


    I saw the numbers light up one by one, and in the blink of an eye, it reached 10, and Zhou Wen''s punch was 10 points.


    "10! Turns out to be 10! How is this possible?" Yu Qiubai was surprised and happy.


    Yu Qiubai has been teaching for many years, and he knows how terrible a high school student can play 10 points of strength without using vitality skills.


    Even if there is a power crystal that can be used by ordinary students, it is difficult to reach such a high level in high school, because the general power crystal has a limit on the increase of power. After the power exceeds seven, using the general power crystal is almost useless.


    Unless there is a crystal of high-quality strength that can make the strength go further, you can only practice your vitality and continually torment your body and slowly let the strength grow.


    But that ��s too difficult. Before human beings evolve into legendary levels, it is very difficult to reach 10 points of strength. Before most human beings are promoted to legendary levels, it is only 7 or 8 points of strength.


    Zhou Wenwen is obviously only in the fetal class, but he can play 10 points purely in the flesh. This is also rare in the entire league. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a million miles.


    "Doesn''t Zhou Wen give up on himself? Why did he keep going to sleep because he worked too hard?" Yu Qiubai thought more and more, and looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes mixed with praise and love, and More comforting: "It must be true, or the old principal has the vision, so I misunderstood him. For the 10-point power of the fetal grade, I am afraid that no one can control it in Guide House. Among the high school students in the entire Earth Federation, they are also first-class ... a really good boy ... it really hurt him ... "


    Yu Qiubai thinks about Zhou Wen the more pleasing to the eye, and feels that Zhou Wen is not only talented, but also has a very good personality. Since he lost to quiet, he has not been under the guidance of others. Zhou Wen has been under so much pressure and has no excuse to practice so much in such a short period of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is really rare among high school students.


    "Fake it? Don''t use the vitality skills to play 10 points of power? This guy doesn''t hide in the house every day to fight madly, right?" Tian Xiangdong couldn''t help but swallowed a spit, and the fetal level played 10 points of power, which is really a bit It''s so scary. There are few people like this in a small city like Guidefu.


    �� Li Zhihe and Fang Ruoxi looked at Zhou Wen a little bit differently. Although Fang Ruoxi always thought that Zhou Wen was not a self-willed and degraded person, he must have worked hard in private, but he did not expect Zhou Wen to be able to train his strength to such an extent.


    "It seems that the data of the strength tester and the game still have some discrepancies. My strength limit in the game is 9, but the actual test is 10." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "Able to play 10 powers, it is worthy of being the first genius of Guide High School, but if you think you can win me, you are wrong." Tian Xiangdong looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    I saw Zhou Wen''s test results, Tian Xiangdong was willing to let Zhou Wen join their team.


    Although Tian Xiangdong used thunder to be able to hit more than 10 strength, but it requires energy, at his current energy level, he can make a punch in a short time and cannot fight for a long time.


    However, Zhou Wen has a real 10-point strength and can fight for a long time. This helps the team a lot, even more than his role in thunder.


    There is also Zhou Wen''s inch boxing, which can be used. Zhou Wen obviously hasn''t really fallen, and must have been secretly practicing hard, there is no rusty problem.


    However, Tian Xiangdong was unwilling to concede defeat. He still planned to win Zhou Wen first, and then he said he could accept him into the team.

 Chapter 7： 1 punch explosion cabin

    "To the east ..." Li Zhi opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Tian Xiangdong waving his hand.


    It is obvious that a guy with a strength of 10 can join their team. Li Zhi feels that since Zhou Wen has shown enough strength, there is no need to continue. It is not good to tear his face and face anyone.


    Putian Xiangdong forcibly used Zhouquan to defeat Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen really left, it would also be a loss to them.


    Squinting as Tian Xiangdong approached the pressure plate, Li Zhi wanted to say something but was stopped by Fang Ruoxi.


    "Is this really okay?" Li Zhiwan said to Fang Ruoxi.


    "It doesn''t matter, that guy has accepted Zhou Wen, he just doesn''t want to lose." Fang Ruoxi said lightly.


    "Xiangdong guy, face to death." Li Zhi gave a slight stun, then suddenly realized, smiled and cursed and said nothing, watching Tian Xiangdong perform the second strength test.


    Putian looked dignified to the east, stood in front of the pressure plate, and slowly raised his fist. The fists were suddenly bursting above the fists, as if thunder and lightning crisscrossed, making the fist look terrifying.


    Huh!


    The fist slammed on the pressure plate, and the pressure plate made of special alloy moved back obviously. The number on the screen lit up quickly, and finally stopped at the number 11.


    "How?" Feeling that his body was running out of energy, Tian Xiangdong secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    His own strength is 7, and a thunder fist can only increase about half of his strength. It is not very stable. Sometimes he can hit 10, sometimes he can hit 11. Today, this punch is considered to be good, good. Zhou Wen was still won.


    "Very good." Zhou Wen is indeed a genius in cultivation, but his emotional intelligence is very ordinary. He didn''t see Tian Xiangdong''s emotional changes, but just thinking about how to win, he couldn''t join the team, so he had to walk towards the strength tester again. .


    But this time Zhou Wen did not immediately punch out, but looked at the strength tester carefully.


    "What are you looking at? If you ca n��t, just say no, lose to me and don''t be ashamed." Tian Xiangdong saw Zhou Wen''s delay in punching and thought he would not hesitate to punch without stronger strength.


    Zhou Wen looked at the strength tester and said with some worry: "If this thing is broken, the school shouldn''t let me lose money, right?"


    When Tian Xiangdong heard Zhou Wen''s words, he suddenly laughed: "Dude, you are big enough? This is a strength tester, which is used to test strength. Although it is only a low-profile version used in high school, the upper limit is only 20. However, few high school students can hit the full value, let alone destroy it. Let me put it this way, if you can really destroy it, I will pay you for the money. "


    "That''s what I said." Zhou Wen nodded, looking at the pressure tester as if it was really strong, it should not be so easy to break.


    Now Zhou Wen no longer hesitates. A fist is raised, and the skin on that fist gradually turns into a red with a metallic luster, which looks like a red metal film.


    "Vital Ability Technique ... Zhou Wen also practiced Ability Technique ..." Tian Xiangdong felt a little disappointed.


    No doubt, with Zhou Wen''s strength and quality, as long as he has practiced Yuan Qi, no matter how weak he is, his strength will definitely be stronger than his Tian Xiangdong, Tian Xiangdong knows he must lose.


    Li Fangruoxi and Li Zhi were also a bit surprised. Zhou Wen will be alive, and they will be more sure to get high scores in actual tests.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen punched the pressure plate with a punch. If the pressure plate was hammered, it bounced back directly. The number on the screen kept lighting up, and it surpassed 11.


    "I don''t know how much data his vitality skills can finally play." Fang Ruoxi thought, but saw the numbers turned on too fast, and all the digital lights turned on in the blink of an eye, could not help but change his face slightly.


    Huh!


    I haven''t waited for everyone to think about anything, and strange noises came from the strength tester. I saw that there was no crack in the back of the instrument, and a pale yellow liquid sprayed out from it, like a fountain.


    Putian Xiangdong''s mouths were opened in an O-shape, staring blankly at Zhou Wen and the water-spraying power tester, and half a word didn''t speak.


    Yu Qiubai was also wide-eyed at this time, and eagerly rushed to confirm whether the strength tester was really broken.


    ��Ȼ Naturally, he didn''t want Zhou Wen to lose money, but he couldn''t believe that a high school student''s vitality skills could be as strong as this.


    Putian Xiangdong even shivered. Thinking of the power of this punch, if he really tested the power of punch with Zhou Wen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The upper limit of the strength tester is 20, but it does not mean that it can only withstand a force of 20. In fact, if you want to blast the rear hydraulic tank, you need more than 20 forces.


    Even if Zhou Wen has a power of 10, I am afraid that he must have the vitality skills of eight or nine to be able to achieve this level.


    If he hadn''t learned about Zhou Wen''s life from the old principal, he really suspected that Zhou Wen had used advanced crystallization of vitality techniques, otherwise he would not have such power.


    I was born of Zhou Wen, and it seems impossible to have such advanced crystallization of vitality.


    "If he really relies on his own vitality skills to such an extent, it would be terrible!" Yu Qiubai could not help thinking of the old principal''s comment on Zhou Wen at this time.


    �� There are two kinds of geniuses in this world, one is called Zhou Wen, and the other is other geniuses.


    "You just said that you lost your compensation. Is it necessary for a man to talk?" Zhou Wen stunned for a moment, then looked at Tian Xiangdong helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that Hercules is really so strong, he really broke the strength tester ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is a poor ghost himself, the school really investigated it, he really has no money to pay.


    �� "Compensation, I pay, buddy, money can solve the problem, then it is not a problem, it is all old schoolmates, and it is a team, it''s all on me." Tian Xiangdong only reacted and said with a smile.


    Putian Xiangdong''s family is a big family in Guide House, which is not bad, but for a teammate like Zhou Wen, in a small city like Guide House, he couldn''t find a second one.


    With the addition of Zhou Wen, Tian Xiangdong thinks that they may not only be able to get Guidefu''s actual combat test as simple as it may be, they may also set their goals a bit larger.


    �� Li Zhi and Fang Ruoxi are also in a good mood. With the addition of such a strong teammate as Zhou Wen, they are one step closer to their goals.


    "This guy seems to be more interesting than I thought." Fang Ruoxi looked at Zhou Wen and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhou Wen officially joined the team, and the four submitted applications to the school to participate in the actual combat test. The school''s leaders and many teachers saw that Zhou Wen was actually on the four-member team list, and they were somewhat surprised.


    The teachers of Jiu Fangruoxi, Li Zhi and Tian Xiangdong even found them to talk alone, expressing implicitly that they hope they can choose other teammates, and don''t let Zhou Wen drag their hind legs. It was just that the three of Fang Ruoxie gritted their teeth and insisted on teaming up with Zhou Wen, making their teachers very distressed.


    Only the old **** Qiubai drinking tea, he knew very well that Zhou Wen was the strongest of the four.


    "Look at it. After the college entrance examination, you only know who is the hindrance." Yu Qiu was thinking while drinking tea.


    Zhou Wen is his student. Those teachers secretly said that Zhou Wen made him very upset.

 Chapter 8： Zhou Lingfeng

    Zhou Wen didn''t think that much. How others thought he had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to take a good score in the actual test of the college entrance examination, and then go to a prestigious school to study. Then he would play a game and mix it until graduation. To work in different dimensions.


    But there is one thing that Zhou Wen cares about. He hadn''t thought about what he had been defeated by quiet before. He was reminded by Fang Ruoxi that he didn''t feel right.


    Quiet is about the same age as him, it may be smaller, but it is likely to be a legendary power. Although it is only one level behind, the common tire and the legend are very different. The common tire has almost no leapfrog. Possibilities.


    The most obvious sign is that the legendary strongman has the opportunity to obtain the companion pet, and the fetal grade is difficult to obtain the companion pet. Even if the companion egg is obtained, there is not enough vitality to hatch.


    There are still many hidden gaps that are not visible. For example, after human beings are promoted to the legendary level, they will awaken the legendary life style. That will greatly increase the physical fitness and further widen the gap between the fetal level and the legendary level.


    Unless there is any reason for having to make a shot, the general legendary strong man simply disdains to take shots at all tire levels, quietly but actively challenges his student at all tire levels, and after a short time after the challenge, he transfers and leaves, what looks like It was for him.


    "I am so old, I have never left Guide Mansion, how can I offend such a character? Is it possible to be a dad ..." Zhou Wen thought about it, there seems to be only such a possibility.


    Zhou Wenwen''s mother died of dystocia when he was born. He grew up in a single parent family, but his dad was very unreliable.


    Zhou Wenfeng''s dad is called Zhou Lingfeng. Like his name, he is a man with the same wind. Since the age of five, Zhou Wen has learned to be alone, and also to do simple meals, do laundry, take care of housework, and go to the supermarket to buy things.


    And his unreliable dad claimed that this was to cultivate his survivability as a man from a young age, and it was also his capital to ask his wife later.


    Although his unreliable dad is very lazy, the only thing that pleases Zhou Wen is that Zhou Lingfeng has never been less than his living expenses.


    Zhou Lingfeng did translation work and was proficient in multilingualism. When she was a child, she often picked up documents at home for translation. However, with the development of the times, the functions of translation software became more and more powerful, and Zhou Lingfeng''s work gradually became less.


    Later, Zhou Wen became bigger and more independent. Zhou Lingfeng took some on-site translation work and often ran out, sometimes for a week or so, sometimes for two or three months.


    This time is even more outrageous. Zhou Wen hasn''t seen him for half a year. If it wasn''t for him to transfer his living expenses to Zhou Wen''s account on time every month, Zhou Wen would be a little worried whether he died outside.


    Because Zhou Lingfeng sometimes goes to some remote areas, the communication situation there is very bad, and the mobile phone is often unreachable, and Zhou Wen is used to it.


    Even if he is not used to it, there is nothing he can do except to wait for Zhou Lingfeng to return.


    The grandfather was the two of them at home. Zhou Wen had no chance to offend such a quiet person, so Zhou Wen was very doubtful whether his father, Zhou Lingfeng, had offended people, and then they could not find Zhou Lingfeng, so he took his son''s breath.


    Zhou Wen had no confidence in Dad''s behavior. It was delicious, fun, eating, drinking, and fun, and often mixed in places such as bars. After being a little girl, he was chased by other men.


    If it is not Zhou Wen''s own survivability, he is very doubtful whether Zhou Lingfeng can raise him alive.


    I was thinking, when I suddenly heard the ringing of the mobile phone, startled Zhou Wen startled, and found out the ordinary mobile phone, it turned out that his father Zhou Lingfeng called.


    "What do you really want?" Zhou Wen quickly connected to the phone and just wanted to say something, but heard the voice of Zhou Lingfeng from the mobile phone: "Son, I am getting married, are you coming to my wedding?"


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen did not drink water, otherwise he had to spit out all the water.


    "Are you married? Who are you marrying?" Zhou Wendao didn''t mind Zhou Lingfeng remarrying. After all, Zhou Lingfeng has been single for so many years. It is normal to find a partner, and after marriage, maybe he will not be so unreliable as now Well, maybe it''s a good thing.


    "I''ll pass you the picture of Little Sweetheart." Zhou Lingfeng said, before waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, he hung up the phone and passed a photo.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the photo in the phone and saw that it was a photo of Zhou Lingfeng with a woman of her age. The woman looked like she was in her thirties at most, elegant and beautiful, with a very good temperament, and those so-called beauties on the Internet. Different, this woman has a kind of intellectual beauty, and a unique temperament beyond words.


    ��ô �� "How''s it? The new mother I''m looking for is good for you? Her name is Ouyang Lan." Zhou Lingfeng called again and said proudly.


    "Yes, but not my mother." Zhou Wen said.


    Although he didn''t mind Zhou Lingfeng remarrying, but he was so old, he didn''t plan to recognize a mother anyway, anyway, Zhou Lingfeng was not usually at home anyway, he was used to a person''s life, and his wife might not welcome him as a tow bottle .novelhall.com ~ Everyone has a good time.


    "My wife, of course, is your mother. This is an undeniable fact. By the way, my son will be my wedding in a few days, so you must come to participate?" Zhou Lingfeng said indifferently, it seemed that he had everything. Not mindful.


    "Where? When?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Luoyang, about a week later." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    "The college entrance examination will be over in a few days. The time you said is exactly the time of the actual test. I plan to participate in the actual test. There is a conflict in time and I ca n��t go if I want to." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    He is willing to go to the wedding, but this time he really can''t go.


    "It ��s so fast, you have to take the college entrance examination." Zhou Lingfeng obviously did not remember this, and after hearing it, he felt a few words.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any expectation for Zhou Lingfeng, but he was still a little lost when he heard the words. I am afraid that Zhou Lingfeng even forgot that he graduated from the senior year of this year.


    "Dad, do you know that there is an iron biscuit box in the cloakroom at home?" Zhou Wen asked suddenly.


    "Biscuit box? What biscuit box?" Zhou Lingfeng asked in confusion.


    "It''s a box made of tin with a side length of about 30 centimeters and a box shape with a cartoon bear pattern ..." Zhou Wen carefully described the characteristics of the biscuit box.


    "That''s a bear biscuit box. I used to eat it when I was a kid, but that brand of biscuit hasn''t been sold on the market for a long time. Our biscuit box may have been left before. What do you ask?" Zhou Lingfeng said .


    "A bear phone in the biscuit box, did you put it in?" Zhou Wen''s heart beat slightly, because that phone is the mysterious phone he got.

 Chapter 9： Mysterious phone

    "Mobile phone?" Zhou Lingfeng was a little confused, and then suddenly said, "Are you talking about a mobile phone, is it a white metal case with a black screen, no buttons, a size of five or six inches?"


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s your phone?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise.


    "No, that''s your grandpa''s thing. If you didn''t say it, I would almost forget it." Zhou Lingfeng smiled and said, "The cell phone is your grandpa''s baby."


    "Grandpa''s baby? Where did Grandpa get it from?" Zhou Wen heard Zhou Lingfeng''s tone a bit wrong, and asked a question.


    Zhou Lingfeng talked about the origin of the mobile phone, and listened to Zhou Wen''s speech.


    Zhou Wenwen''s grandfather was a carpenter, but he was not a carpenter who usually made tables, chairs and stools, he would do those things, but the main job was to build some antique wooden buildings.


    When the ancient city of Guide was rebuilt, it was necessary to restore the original appearance of ancient times, so many antique wooden buildings were built. Zhou Wen''s grandfather took the job and worked in the ancient city of Guide for more than a year.


    In the meantime, a dry ancient well was dug out on the construction site of the ancient city. At that time, the work was rushed overnight. There were no outsiders in the middle of the night. Zhou Wen''s grandfather waited for several workers.


    When the ancient well was dug out, there was a faint radiance of Baoguang from the bottom. Several workers thought what treasure was dug. In the end, several people went down to dig the treasure and wanted to make a fortune.


    After slaying the ancient well, I found an old decaying wooden box. The wooden box is almost rotten. There are many gaps in it, and the light comes from the gap.


    Several workers brought the box up. They originally thought that there was something in it. Several people could share it. Maybe in the next half of the life, they could eat delicious and spicy.


    Who knows that when you open the wooden box, it turns out to be a mobile phone. Although the mobile phone was just popular at that time, it was no longer a rare thing.


    And the phone was still on, but after they took it out, the screen was as black as no electricity, there were no buttons on the phone, and no charging port was found.


    Zhou Wen''s grandfather and everyone were disappointed. He thought that the cell phone was a prank and it looked bad and worthless. He lost his interest and was thrown away by Zhou Wen''s grandfather in the toolkit.


    Later, the mobile phone was brought back to the Zhou family. Zhou Wen ��s grandfather did n��t throw it away, but he just stowed it in the utility room. When Zhou Lingfeng was young, Zhou Wen ��s grandfather told him the story, but at that time it was treated as The ghost story is told, so Zhou Lingfeng remembers it quite clearly.


    "The broken cell phone couldn''t be turned on at all. When I was a kid, I used to buy a cell phone repair shop to ask for the price. I wanted to change a few packs of cigarettes. As a result, the cell phone repairer said it was not worth it. You do n��t want to exchange it for money, too? Mobile phone is too short to be an antique, and the old model is not worth it at all. ��Zhou Lingfeng said.


    Zhou Wenxin said: "Fortunately, the mobile phone has not been replaced by you, otherwise you will have no time to cry."


    "Have the phone never been turned on before?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "How could it be on, I have kept it for years, don''t say it''s bad, even if it''s not bad, it''s definitely out of power." Zhou Lingfeng interrupted Zhou Wen''s words: "Okay, I still have it here There are a lot of things to keep busy, anyway, I have informed you, you decide whether the wedding is coming or not. "


    After speaking, Zhou Lingfeng hung up the phone directly.


    "Did it be dug out of the ancient wells of the ancient city of Guide? Unfortunately, the ancient city of Guide has become a field of different dimensions. Ordinary people have no way to get close to it. I don''t know where that ancient well is, if I have a chance to take a look. "Zhou Wen thought to himself, but could not think of anything.


    As Zhou Lingfeng said, the mobile phone is also a product of recent decades. It cannot be antique, and even if it is antique, it cannot have such amazing capabilities.


    "Oops, I forgot to ask Dad if he had offended someone outside." Zhou Wen originally wanted to fight again, but he didn''t.


    ���� Anyway, quiet has gone, and I haven''t really treated him. Since this matter has passed, there is no need to mention it again.


    Take out the mysterious mobile phone, open the ant''s nest program, Zhou Wen once again entered the sea of ??brush monsters.


    An ant was killed by a scarlet villain, and the game character is just like himself. Zhou Wen feels the same as the experience and insight gained from the battle.


    Zhou Wen now has more and more experience in killing Hercules, and it is more durable than before. He can kill four or five hundred Hercules without killing one life, but before he killed more than one hundred.


    Unfortunately, today ��s luck is very ordinary, only two strength results and one physical crystal broke out, and the level is not high, it can only be used as energy supplement, there is no way to directly improve the level.


    The rise of Xun Zhengsha suddenly saw the appearance of a red mutant strong ant, which immediately made Zhou Wen feel a joy, and ran up the scarlet villain.


    I have n��t learned Hercules before, and it ��s a bit difficult to kill the mutant Hercules. This time, Zhou Wen went up with a Hercules fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smashed the mutant Hercules ��head, followed by another punch. , And blasted its body.


    Ding!


    A cricket rang into my ears, and it really burst into another dimension, but unfortunately there was only one.


    "Kill Mutant Hercules and find physical crystals."


    Zhou Zhouwen took a closer look, and there was even a number 9 on the body crystal, which could not help but feel a joy.


    His physique is now 8 o''clock, with this physical crystal, he can go further.


    Physique is related to physical strength and endurance. Only with strong physical body can you fight for a long time without being tired. The physical ability to resist attack will also become stronger. Like the bitter meditation he cultivates, it is mainly to strengthen physical body and strength.


    He manipulated the Scarlet villain to pick up the body crystal. Suddenly, a strange power was uploaded from the mobile phone, and instantly spread to Zhou Wen''s whole body, making his whole cells seem to come alive.


    Watching the physique in the game data becomes 9, Zhou Wen also feels that the body has become a lot tougher. When ordinary strong ants bite a scarlet villain, the scarlet villain''s blood is also significantly reduced.


    Zhou Wen continued to blame, he found that this mutant strong ant occasionally appeared in the depths of the nest, there was no fixed location, and it was not possible to burst the dimensional crystal every time.


    Later, Zhou Wen encountered two mutant ants, but nothing happened.


    Time passed quickly in the brush monsters. Zhou Wen had no change from the past. He almost went to bed after class, and played games after class. It was only when he practiced that he and Fang Ruoxie practiced cooperation and tacit understanding.


    It ��s just that I do n��t know why these days, Zhou Wen always felt that Yu Qiubai looked at him with strange eyes. Every time he looked at Yu Qiubai, he saw that Yu Qiubai squinted and smiled at him. He smiled a little. Hairy.

 Chapter 10： Associated egg

    Putian Xiangdong practiced boxing skills on the playground, but his eyes turned to Zhou Wen under the shade of the playground from time to time. He practiced here for almost an hour, but Zhou Wen sat on the mobile phone under the tree for an hour.


    "People are really furious than others. We practice to die and live, but that guy plays games leisurely." Tian Xiangdong looked more and more depressed.


    After training together for the past few days, Tian Xiangdong understood one thing. The reason why Zhou Wen was the first genius of Guide High School was not only because of his good training talents.


    Putian Xiangdong originally thought that the phrase ��cultivating like sailing against the water�� is applicable to all human beings. After all, human beings are not machines and it is easy to step back if you do n��t train every day.


    Especially when it is used in actual combat, there is a certain deviation in timing and distance.


    But Zhou Wen is different. As long as what he learns, whether it is usually practiced or not, it seems to be so skilled and natural when using it.


    In the past few days, when the four of them cooperated in practice, Zhou Wen would cooperate, but when they practiced alone, Zhou Wen would go to play games.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s impeccable performance when he cooperated with the four, or even the best one among the four, Tian Xiangdong couldn''t help but take the responsibility of the teacher, educate him and let him know Learn the importance of daily progress.


    But now Tian Xiangdong can only peek at Zhou Wen playing games there, but he can only practice hard here.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t concentrate on your exercises, your movements will be deformed." Li Zhi next to him said.


    Putian Xiangdong glanced at Zhou Wen who was playing games there, and said enviously: "How good would it be if I had the talent like Zhou Wen, and cultivation is so painful, who doesn''t want to play games every day."


    �� Li Zhi laughed: "Do you really think Zhou Wen is playing games every day?"


    "Isn''t it? How well he plays every day, we can see clearly." Tian Xiangdong said.


    �� Li Zhi shook his head and said: "All we can see is when he goes to school, we can''t see what he is doing after school."


    "What do you mean, he worked hard at home after learning?" Tian Xiangdong understood what Li Zhi meant.


    "There is nothing good in the world that can be gained for nothing. This man, Zhou Wen, looks harmless to humans and animals, as if he doesn''t care about anything, but he is proud in his bones. He lost to the quiet and miserable last time, even though it was a crime of war. However, because of his personality, I am afraid that he ca n��t let it go. He must be working hard to practice. This can be seen from his actual combat proficiency. He is by no means so decadent and playful. ��Li Zhizheng said.


    "Why did he behave so decadently in school? It is not necessary at all, isn''t it better to practice the game time?" Tian Xiangdong was doubtful.


    �� Li Zhi glanced at Zhou Wen and said, "I think, when he was just defeated by silence, there may have been some psychological shocks, which made people mistakenly think that he had given up."


    "It doesn''t make sense why he wants to go to school and play games?" Tian Xiangdong still couldn''t understand.


    "If you think about it, if everyone else thinks you are personal garbage, and you are a blockbuster in the college entrance examination, you get the first place in the city, and then look at the other person''s face, you say that feeling will be very good ? "Li Zhi said.


    "I rely, Zhou Wen''s psychology is so dark, the scum-belly black man ..." Tian Xiangdong suddenly understood, almost screaming, but fortunately, Li Zhi covered his mouth.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is not as Tian Xiangdong thinks. He can also improve his strength by playing games, and the game characters are equal to his avatar. When the game characters fight, he must obtain combat experience and skill proficiency, so he does not need to Go practice.


    "Variable Hercules!" Zhou Wenzheng was blamed for it, and suddenly saw a whole blood-red Hermit appeared.


    A few days ago, he killed at least a dozen mutant ants, but the results were not satisfactory.


    Except for the first mutant ant who burst out two dimensional crystals, the subsequent strong ant''s probability of bursting dimensional crystals is getting lower and lower, and the quality is much worse.


    Not to mention the crystals of vitality technology, even the ninth-dimensional crystals are rarely seen, and even about ten mutated strong ants have not burst out.


    At this time, I saw the mutant Hercules again. Zhou Wen was not as excited as before. He controlled the Scarlet villain calmly. He went to the first two Hercules Boxing and directly killed the mutant Hercules.


    "Ding!"


    A familiar voice sounded in my ear, and this time it burst out.


    Zhou Zhouwen was not very excited, even if the dimensional crystal broke out, if it was only seven or eight o''clock, unless it was a speed crystal, it would not be of much use to him, just to supplement energy consumption.


    But when Zhou Wen clearly saw the explosion, it was a little fraught, because the name of the explosion was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there was no crystallized word.


    "Kill the mutant ants and find the associated eggs."


    A game tip jumped out in the lower left corner of the screen, so that Zhou Wen who saw the prompt clearly was surprised and happy.


    The burst of accompanying eggs means that there is a chance to have associated pets, but as far as Zhou Wen knows, there are very few associated pets in the fetal class, basically only after the legendary class, it is possible to have associated pets.


    It can be said that the companion pet itself is a manifestation of strength and status. The human beings who can walk with the companion pet on the street are basically legendary and above, and are admired and admired.


    The reason why there are almost no companion pets in the fetal class is that the fetal class creatures will almost never explode the companion pet, and the legendary dimensional creatures have a lower probability of bursting companion pets, and the legendary companion eggs, It needs legendary strength to hatch itself, so even if humans at the fetal level get the associated eggs, there is no way to hatch them.


    �� The companion pet after incubation can be said to live and die with the Lord, and it is difficult to transfer it to other people. If it is forcibly transferred, it will cost a great deal, and most people will not do that.


    Zhou Zhouwen In this small place of Guide Mansion, I have never seen any human with a fetus grade having an accompanying pet.


    �� The companion egg is as big as the **** villain''s fist. It is milky white translucent and oval in shape. There are a few red dots flashing inside and it looks mysterious and beautiful.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to control the Scarlet villain to pick up the associated eggs. The moment the Scarlet villain''s fingers touched the associated eggs, Zhou Wen felt a tremor in his body.


    �� In the game, Scarlet''s vitality value returns from 9 to zero in a very short period of time.

 Chapter 11： Mutant Hercules

    Zhou Wen felt that his body seemed to have collapsed, and he was almost drained. His face turned pale for a moment, and sweat beads appeared on his forehead.


    �� In the game, after the associated egg absorbed the vitality, the red streamer in the egg was greatly released, and all the associated eggs were dyed with blood crystals.


    Click!


    The tadpole''s associated eggs shattered, and a bloody, powerful ant flashed into the light and shadow, and was thrown into the body of the **** villain.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen felt a strange power flowing into his body. Good power was like life. Although he could not speak, he conveyed the message to Zhou Wen in a strange direction.


    "Oath to follow ... Oath to follow ... Oath to follow ..."


    As the sound of Ruosuo echoed in Zhou Wen''s mind, the power in the body gathered towards the back of his left hand, and a blood-colored ant pattern was gradually formed on the back of his left hand, like a tattoo embroidered with blood.


    Zhou Wenwen pulled the sleeve subconsciously and retracted his left hand so that the ant pattern on the back of his hand could not be seen.


    The companion pet is a very strange existence. It is like a parasite, parasitizing on the human body, and living with the owner.


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the data in the game. Sure enough, there was an extra mutant ant in the companion pet column, and then he looked at the information about mutant ant.


    Mutant Hercules: Where fetal grade.


    Strength: 9


    Speed: 5


    Physique: 9


    Vitality: 9


    Talent Skill: Hercules Boxing (Nine Duan).


    Companion form: gloves.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was pleased. The properties of the mutant Hercules can be comparable to the top humans with ordinary fetuses. There are also nine paragraphs of Hercules. If summoned, it is equivalent to an attacker who is almost as powerful as Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is fierce. After all, Zhou Wen''s Hercules Boxing has only seven segments, but it has nine segments.


    Now Zhou Wenhe can''t summon the mutant strong ants immediately to see what it looks like in reality. After all, what he sees in the game is only the mutant strong ants of the Q-moving comic style. I don''t really know what it looks like in reality.


    However, thinking that this is still in school, Zhou Wen had to resist the desire in his heart.


    �� A companion pet of all fetal grades was summoned in a place like school, for fear of being watched, and Zhou Wen could not explain the origin of the mutant ants.


    "You look at the boy, Zhou Wen. The face he can play is pale and sweaty. It looks like he''s imaginary. If I haven''t seen his strength and vitality skills, I really doubt this guy is a sick man." Tian Xiangdong still couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen sneakily. Seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance, he said with some depression.


    Where does he know? The reason why Zhou Wen looks sick is because he has been playing games with his own blood as a resurrection coin for more than a month. Although not a drop at a time, he ca n��t resist it for a long time. As a result, the blood consumption is also a bit amazing, which makes Zhou Wen look pale and weak, as if chronic malnutrition and anemia.


    In the past, Yu Qiubai and others felt that he was decadent, and there were also reasons for this. His pale face looked like a violent self-abandonment.


    When Wu returned home from school, Zhou Wen closed the doors and windows tightly and pulled the curtains tightly. This summoned the mutant ants in the living room.


    The mutated Hercules pattern on the back of his left hand burst into bright blood. The blood color on the pattern seemed to come alive. The **** liquid turned into a flowing blood on Zhou Wen''s palm, and the entire left hand was soon wrapped in it. Turned into a non-gold non-jade fist with a strong ant pattern on the back of the fist.


    Zhou Zhouwen looked at the gloves on his left hand and felt that there was an explosive force filling the left fist, as if he could hit the tank car with one punch.


    "Sure enough, as in the webcast, the companion state of the companion pet has its own blessing effect. The blessing effect of the strong ant should be strength, right?" There is no way to test how strong the blessing effect is at home. Zhou Wen had to accept Fisted up, instead summoned Mutant Hercules.


    With the variation of the strong ant pattern on the back of the hand shining, a strange blood-colored light and shadow pattern appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and the light and shadow gradually solidified, turning out to be a blood-colored ant worth the size of a race horse.


    The mutated strong ant in reality is by no means so cute in the game. The blood-colored crust is made of metal, and the body curve seems to contain infinite explosive power. The slender ant legs are like sawtooth knives, and the tentacles on the top are like It is a tough steel bar.


    Don''t say it was pierced by its legs, even if it was only hit once by its body, it would be broken and broken.


    �ۿ� Watching the mutant strong ant up close, it has a strong visual impact. It looks like a strange and dangerous beauty. At the same time, it is trembling and impulsive.


    "The game screen is really unreliable. Such a murderous killing weapon actually looks so cute in the game." Zhou Wen turned over and rode on the back of the mutant Hercules, making it make two turns in the living room.


    Unfortunately, the living room is too small, and it is difficult for the mutant ant to turn around. There is not much pleasure.


    "Wait for a chance to ride out and try it out later." If not necessary, Zhou Wen has no plans to let others know the existence of mutant ants.


    Although the companion pet of the fetal class is rare, it is much weaker than the legendary companion pet, and it is not meaningful to show off.


    However, after the companion egg broke out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make Zhou Wen work harder, continue to hold the mobile phone and struggle, want to see what kind of good things can be found in the ant''s nest.


    The college entrance examination is approaching, and Zhou Wen is going to school early. I want to go to sleep early in the class. I just came to the school gate and saw Tian Xiangdong look strangely standing at the school gate.


    I saw Zhou Wen come over, Tian Xiangdong greeted quickly, his face looked weird, and he bit his teeth and said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry, my friend invited me to his team. I can''t team with you."


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Tian Xiangdong turned and ran directly.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated. I didn''t know what was going on with this guy. He was about to enter the college entrance examination soon. He even wanted to change teams.


    "Tian Xiangdong retired, I don''t know if Fang Ruoxi has any alternatives, it''s time to go, I''m afraid it''s not good to find another player." Zhou Wen thought while walking inside the school, seeing Li Zhi didn''t know when In front of him.


    "Li Zhi, Tian Xiangdong wants to withdraw from the team, do you know?" Zhou Wen said.


    �� Li Zhi looked for a moment, looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look and said, "Sorry, for some reason, I can''t take the actual combat test with you."


    Zhou Wen looked at Li Zhi, feeling upset in his heart.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Zhi and asked.


    "Don''t ask, anyway, I''m sorry for you." Li Zhi showed a shame, bowed to Zhou Wen, and left quickly.


    �� When Zhou Wen saw Fang Ruoxi, she saw something from her face, and became more sure of her guess.


    "Sorry Zhou Wen, I can''t participate in the actual combat test with you." Fang Ruoxi came to Zhou Wen and was silent for a long time before he said.

 Chapter 12： 1 sentence of influence

    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked Fang Ruoxi''s eyes.


    Ruo Fangruo''s eyes dodged, and she did not dare to look at Zhou Wen''s eyes. She shook her head slightly and said, "Don''t ask, anyway, I''m sorry for you."


    Zhou Wen smiled slightly, put her hand on Fang Ruoxi''s head, rubbed her hair and said, "I''m sorry, I''m right. Some people want to deal with me, so you and Tian Xiangdong and Li Zhi were bothered. It''s time to go and find another player. I must take a good test, otherwise I''m uneasy. Besides, I apologize to Tian Xiangdong and Li for me. "


    Ruo Fang Ruoxiu looked at Zhou Wen with a complex expression on his face, wrong, guilty, puzzled, and a strange feeling.


    "Well, go now, I have to work harder." Zhou Wen retracted his palm, smiled and turned away.


    Fang Ruoxi stood there watching Zhou Wen''s back, and when Zhou Wen took a few steps, his body said with a little trembling, "Zhou Wen, I don''t know who you offended, but the power of that person is terrible, you must be careful."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, just turned around and smiled at her, then continued to leave quickly.


    Zhou Wen knows that his time is running out. Li Zhi ��s family background is relatively ordinary, but Tian Xiangdong ��s family is ranked in Guide House. Fang Ruoxi ��s family background is better. It ��s long been said in school that her father is a city. Senior officials here, but also real figures.


    He has the ability to influence these three people at the same time, and his power must be extraordinary.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of when he had offended such a character, but the connection between quiet transfer to school and his war was not completely without clues.


    When I came to no one, Zhou Wen picked up the cell phone and wanted to contact his dad to ask him if he had offended anyone.


    But the mobile phone came with a prompt to shut down, and I didn''t know what Zhou Lingfeng was doing. I didn''t turn it on during the day.


    Hang up the call, Zhou Wen thinking about what to do next.


    "At present, the most important thing is to find three students who are willing to team up with me for the actual test." Zhou Wen frowned.


    The actual test is different from other subjects in the college entrance examination, because the actual test location is in a different dimension field. Although it is a dimension field that humans have controlled, there is not much danger, but there are still many casualties in the annual test. Event, so the actual test will have voluntary registration, free team mode.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why the federal government chose such a test method. When there are casualties in the actual test every year, the federal government will be attacked on a large scale by public opinion. However, the actual test still continues every year without any sign of change.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t mind the danger. With his current strength, even if he takes part in the actual combat test, he can still get good results.


    However, the federal government requires that four students from the same school must take the test together before they can register, so before the registration of the actual test is closed, he must find three other students who are willing to team with him.


    "There are only a few days left until the college entrance examination. Students who are willing to participate in the actual test are afraid that they already have their own team. Who else can I go to team to take the test at this time?" Zhou Wen felt a little distressed.


    He originally wanted to go to a prestigious school, find a secure job, and play games quietly in the future, but some people didn''t want to keep him quiet and had to do things.


    "Zhou Wen, come with me." As soon as Zhou Wen walked to the door of the classroom, Yu Qiubai stopped.


    Yu Qiubai''s face was a bit unsightly. After taking Zhou Wen back to his office and locking the office door, he looked at Zhou Wen and asked dignifiedly: "Zhou Wen, do you know the Warlord?"


    "Who is he?" Zhou Wen asked blankly.


    "An Duanjun is an honorary title with an official system. His real name is An Tianzuo, do you really not know him?" Yu Qiubai stared at Zhou Wen and asked again.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head very surely.


    Yu Qiubai saw that Zhou Wen''s look did not seem to be false, and his face appeared doubtful: "That''s weird. You don''t know An Duanjun. Why did he name you a high school student when he came to inspect the German government?"


    "Who is An Tianzuo anyway?" Zhou Wen now probably understands that Fang Enxi''s withdrawal may be related to this An Tianzuo.


    Yu Qiubai said with a bitter smile: "I''m just a teacher, I haven''t reached such a person, and I just heard the principal mention this person. The Earth Federation is divided into four districts in the southeast and northwest. In a city, even though he was very young, An Tianzuo An Tianzuo was born in a well-known family. He was already in a high position in his twenties. He is a senior official of the Eastern Military Forces. He is a great person with real power. "


    "Mr. Yu, you mean, is An Tianzuo targeting me?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Maybe not against you, but he said that you are not good, those who want to patrol the Overseer, want to do a lot more." Yu Qiubai said helplessly.


    "Can he do that kind of senior official, would he not know that a word of himself might ruin the future of a high school student?" Zhou Wen said in a cold voice: "Is this security officer related to quiet?"


    "It seems that there is some relationship now, and I don''t know exactly what the relationship is." Yu Qiubai thought for a while and said, "It''s not too late to figure it out later. Now the most important thing is that you have to Find a team to sign up for the actual combat test. The day after tomorrow is the deadline for signing up. It ��s too late. "


    Zhou Wen also reluctantly said, "It''s now this time. Students who intend to participate in the actual combat test should already have their own team. Where can I find someone? Not to mention, even if I can find them, they can be broken up once. Isn''t it? Can''t we break it up a second time? "


    ���� "So, the teammate you are looking for this time cannot be an ordinary student." Yu Qiubai seems to have an idea long ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not an ordinary student? Zhou Wen froze slightly, not understanding what Yu Qiubai meant.


    Yu Qiubai groaned and said, "The actual test requires four students to form a free team. This rule has huge loopholes and disadvantages, but the federal government has always insisted on using this rule and has not changed it for decades. In this rule There are a lot of students who are not strong enough, but their teammates are very strong, and they have achieved results that do not match their own strengths. "


    After a pause, Yu Qiubai said again, "Our school has a student named Li Xuan. If you are willing to team with him, as long as he is willing, no one should embarrass you, but in exchange, you must Do your best to help him get good results, and he must be the best performer in the squad. "


    "You mean, let me be Li Xuan''s substitute?" Zhou Wen was not a fool, naturally he understood what Yu Qiubai meant.


    "If it is normal, you don''t have to do this, but now, although you can''t get the team''s first result, you can also get a good result, but you can''t do it first, which is better than not taking the actual test. Many. "Yu Qiubai said.


    Zhou Wenwen is not a pedantic person. He didn''t hesitate. He thought for a moment and said, "Thank you, Teacher Yu, please contact me, but does our school really have Li Xuan?"


    If Ziguide High School had such a great student, Zhou Wen had no reason and hadn''t heard of it.


    "Although Li Xuan is a student in our school, he hasn''t visited the school much except the day of enrollment. You don''t know that he is normal. Even our school teachers don''t know much about him." Yu Qiubai smiled and said, "In short, it''s not too late to get through the difficulties before the other things."

 Chapter 13： Half-brother

    After coming out of Yu Qiubai''s office, Zhou Wen reached out his cell phone and tried to make a call to his father, Zhou Lingfeng. After thinking about it, he couldn''t possibly offend someone like An Tianzuo.


    Luan Tianzuo even knew that he was a high-school student in a small city and criticized him by name.


    The call was broadcast this time, and Zhou Lingfeng''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Son, I miss your father and me so soon?"


    Zhou Wen has long been accustomed to Zhou Lingfeng''s personality, and was completely unmoved. He said directly, "Dad, do you know someone named An Tianzuo?"


    "You said Tian Zuo, of course you knew it." At this point, Zhou Lingfeng snorted strangely: "How do you know Tian Zuo is your elder brother? I shouldn''t introduce you yet, right?"


    "My brother?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little stunned.


    "Yes, Tian Zuo is Xiao Lan''s son. I married Xiao Lan. He is naturally your half-brother, by the way, you have a half-sister named Quiet ..."


    What Zhou Lingfeng said next, Zhou Wen didn''t understand clearly, because he opened his mouth wide at this time, and half a while didn''t close. The development of the matter was beyond his imagination. Zhou Lingfeng even married a woman like this.


    "Dad, how is your relationship with An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Very good, Tian Zuo and Xiao Jing both respect me and have a good relationship." Zhou Lingfeng replied without hesitation.


    Zhou Wen knew about Zhou Lingfeng''s temperament. He should not have lied, and he couldn''t help but secretly wonder: "If An Tianzuo and Jingzhen really have a good relationship with Zhou Lingfeng, why do they want to do this to me? Maybe they don''t really agree with Dad Ouyang Lan gets married? "


    Zhou Wen can feel that Zhou Lingfeng is in a good mood, and he is very happy about the marriage. He is unwilling to affect Zhou Lingfeng''s marriage because of his own affairs, and he is not willing to drag Zhou Lingfeng''s hind legs.


    If An Tianzuo and quiet really did not want Zhou Lingfeng to marry Ouyang Lan, so he treated him like this, then Zhou Wen couldn''t let this incident affect Zhou Lingfeng''s marriage, otherwise they might not have done what they wanted.


    Although I haven''t seen An Tianzuo yet, I don''t know what purpose An Tianzuo did it for, but now Zhou Wen''s impression of An Tianzuo is very bad.


    "No matter how powerful the family is, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t intend to be cheap, and you shouldn''t bully people too much." Although Zhou Wen now knows the ins and outs of the matter, it still does not help.


    He can''t tell anyone, because his father, Zhou Wen, went to An Tianzuo''s mother, so An Tianzuo is very upset, even seeing him Zhou Wen is not pleasing to the eye, right?


    Do n��t say this, you ca n��t say it. Even if you say it, there is no improvement in his current situation.


    "Quiet can defeat me with one stroke. An Tianzuo almost made me lose the qualification for the college entrance examination. In the final analysis, I was too weak, and I was bullied without strength. If I were an epic strong, how could they Handle me like this? "Zhou Wen is not a person who complains about the sky. He quickly set aside this matter, took out the mysterious mobile phone, and began to focus on the mobs.


    The old principal of Ziguide High School once commented on Zhou Wen this way. He said that he had never seen a person as focused as Zhou Wen.


    Focusing on two characters sounds like ordinary criticism, but it is difficult to really focus on focusing on two characters.


    Tatars are not sages, they have all emotions and desires, they will be seduced and disturbed by foreign objects and their own emotions. Even the gods in the heavens will move the mind, and when the Buddha is deceived by the devil, let alone mortals.


    Many people say that learning is difficult, because they can''t devote themselves wholeheartedly to it, they can''t focus on studying, and they can''t always stay in that focused state.


    But Zhou Wen is different. No matter what he does, no matter what kind of environment, it is easy to enter the state of concentration. With his wholehearted commitment, it is difficult to be influenced by external factors. Therefore, the old principal will say that to Yu Qiubai. evaluation of.


    �� In the game, Zhou Wen summoned the companion pet''s mutant strong ant. Although it is also 9 points, this guy''s carapace is hard and his defense is much stronger than Zhou Wen.


    The **** villain rides on a mutant strong ant to kill in the ant''s nest. Even if it is surrounded by a group of strong ants, there is no need to worry.


    The cricket mutated the two front claws of the mighty ant, and the ordinary mighty ant was directly killed by one punch. With its hard carapace, it can still be invincible among the swarms of strong ants.


    "It would be nice if there was a spear." Zhou Wen found that the Scarlet Man was riding on the back of the mutant Hercules, because of the distance, it was difficult to attack the surrounding Hercules, and she had to jump off the back of the Hercules. Fight alongside Mutant Hercules.


    After getting the mysterious mobile phone, Zhou Wen hasn''t brushed up so strangely. One person and one ant is simply God blocking the Buddha and blocking the Buddha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All the way to the past, you can also join forces when encountering a mutant ant. Kill fast.


    Zhou Wen had only been able to brush monsters in the area in front of him. He would be sieged and died when he couldn''t reach the back. Now he rushed all the way and quickly rushed out of the area he had been to before.


    After killing so many powerful ants, although two dimensional crystals have also burst, the levels are very low. After Zhou Wen absorbed it, he just added energy.


    Ding!


    After Xun killed another mutant strong ant, Zhou Wen heard a familiar voice again and took a closer look. He immediately felt a joy. The dimensional crystal that burst out this time turned out to be a nine-level strong ant crystal.


    Xi Zhouwen manipulated the Scarlet villain to pick up the strong ant crystal, and suddenly felt a current rushed into the body, forming a strong current cycle in the body.


    Originally had only seven segments of Hercules, but also rose to nine in a moment.


    The power of Jiu Duan''s Hercules Boxing has been increased again, but the consumption of vitality has also increased accordingly. It will consume 5 points of vitality at a time. Zhou Wen now has only 9 points of energy. come out.


    After harvesting, Zhou Wen indulged in the strange sea even more unable to extricate himself, one man and one ant killed in the ant nest and moved forward to the depth of the ant nest.


    The ants nest is like a huge underground labyrinth. Zhou Wen rushed for nearly two hours and still did not see the end. The cave in front of it was getting wider and wider, and the passage was already wide like a large warehouse.


    Strike through the ant colony, and suddenly saw a silver light flashing in the air, Zhou Wen only saw a weird ant with silver wings winged past the top of the scarlet villain, and he saw blood in the next second The villain''s skull flew into midair, and the game screen turned black.

 Chapter 14： Li Xuan

    "The silver ant that can only fly, is it not a legendary dimension creature?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zan originally wanted to revive the Scarlet villain and see where the silver flying ants appeared again, but looking at the time, it was almost noon. Zhou Wen could only give up temporarily.


    Although Yu Qiubai acquiesced that he didn''t have to go to class, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were scheduled to meet at noon today, so Zhou Wen had to go there.


    Sugawara originally thought that they would meet at school, but who knew that after school was left in the morning, Yu Qiubai drove Zhou Wen away from the school and came to a private club on the east side of the city.


    "Li Xuan''s personality is a bit of publicity, but people are not bad, you just come for the exam, don''t take the rest too seriously." Before entering the private club, Yu Qiubai meaningfully urged Zhou Wen.


    ��ʦ "Miss Yu, rest assured, I know what to do." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Although Zhou Wen was mentally prepared, when he saw Li Xuan in a luxurious private room, he was slightly surprised.


    A young man of sixteen or seventeen was sitting on a wide sofa, dressed in a ragged suit, surrounded by beautiful women, all dressed sexy, exposing white thighs and looming plump breasts.


    There are those who twist their bodies and dance, some who rub on the young people, and some people who snuggle in the arms of the young people to feed them. The atmosphere in the whole room is quite hot.


    "Lao Yu, come and have a drink." The young man saw Yu Qiubai and said loudly with a glass.


    "Even if the wine is fine, I still have lessons in the afternoon." Yu Qiubai seems to have been surprised, as if he did not see those **** women, pointing at Zhou Wen and introducing: "Li Xuan, this is Zhou Wen I told you, He is very capable, and it should help your measured results. "


    "Luo Yu, rest assured. In your face, let him follow me. It is not a problem to mix up the top grades." Li Xuan sipped the wine in the glass and said lightly.


    "I''m assured that you have this sentence. I still have classes, so I will go back to school first. You and Zhou Wen will discuss the specifics of the actual test." Yu Qiubai said.


    "Lao Yu, you really don''t drink a glass. The wine and women here are really good." Li Xuan smiled, pinching a hand on the plump breast of the woman next to her, which provoked the woman.


    "Good intentions, I still have class, so I will go back first." Yu Qiubai waved and turned to Zhou Wen said: "I will help you to do the registration, these days you will stay here with Li Xuan and many of them Familiar and familiar, and more confident in the actual test. "


    "Teacher Yu, thank you." Zhou Wen was touched.


    Zhou Yuqiu was very grateful for helping him without risking offending An Tianzuo.


    "After being admitted to a prestigious school, I will mix up personal samples in the future, even if I can be worthy of me and the old principal." detail."


    After Yu Qiubai left, Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan, who was still embracing the beauty and carnival, and said, "Would you like to make an appointment with the other two players and do some cooperative training before the actual measurement starts?"


    Li Xuanzhang looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Is Zhou Wen right? I heard of you, the first genius of Guide High School."


    "It''s just a mess outside, it''s not true." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, there can be any real genius in a small place like Guidefu. If it is a genius, it won''t be defeated by a quiet move." Li Xuan said lazily, "I don''t need to cooperate with anything, I Letting you join my team is purely in the face of Lao Yu, and then you just have to obediently follow us and not cause trouble. "


    "Alright." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Will you drink? You can blow this bottle, you can choose these girls." Li Xuan put a bottle of wine in front of Zhou Wen.


    "I can''t drink." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Then you are free." Li Xuan felt a little boring, stopped paying attention to Zhou Wen, and played with herself.


    Zhou Wenwen found a place in the corner to sit down, took out his mobile phone to play with himself, and continued his great cause of brushing.


    Sugawara had no interest in staying here this week, but Yu Qiubai asked him to stay here, and he was not good to leave by himself, so he had to stay here to play games.


    Li Xuan saw that Zhou Wen had been shrinking to play games on the sofa in the corner. He hadn''t moved his buttocks for a long time, and then he despised it a bit. I''m really worthless. "


    Suddenly, Li Xuan''s heart moved and whispered in the ear of a **** enchanting girl next to her.


    "You are so bad." The girl cursed with a smile, twisted her waist and walked towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is scrambling madly, and wants to rush back to the position of the Silverwing Ant, and see what level of the creature the Silverwing Ant is.


    When Tong Zheng brushed up, he suddenly felt a soft stick on his arm, and then he heard a sweet sound sounded in his ear: "Little brother, what kind of game is this fun?"


    "Fun." Zhou Wen continued to brush the ants without raising his head. Anyway, even if others saw the content of the game, the Q version of the game''s style was difficult to associate with the fierce field of different dimensions.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen has never heard of it. There is such an dimensional field of ant nests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girl saw Zhou Wen ignore her, subconsciously bit her lip, and pulled the collar, which was not high, down again. After some, to make the white plumpness in the upper part more prominent, and then put my hand on Zhou Wen''s cheek. With a little force, Zhou Wen''s face was tilted towards her. Said, "Is that fun, or am I fun?"


    Li Xuan watched Zhou Wen''s reaction with interest while drinking, and secretly said, "Zhou Wen is a game abandoned house, I''m afraid that she hasn''t touched the woman''s body at all, let alone a charming woman like Xiaoya, wait a moment. Will you spray nosebleeds directly? "


    Xiaoya originally only wanted to gently turn Zhou Wen''s cheek. Generally, in this case, the man would actively look at her obediently, but this time, she felt that Zhou Wen''s face was motionless like a stone, and her eyes were still Staring at the phone screen.


    Xiao Xiaoya was a little angry, and her palms used strength to force Zhou Wen''s face to turn, because she used too much force to deform Zhou Wen''s cheeks.


    Zhou Wen is brushing monsters, really unwilling to be distracted, Scarlet villain is in the midst of a strong ant colony, a moment of distraction may die, but a drop of blood.


    For more than a month, Zhou Wen has been playing games with his own blood. Too much blood has been produced, anemia has begun, and a drop of blood is unwilling to waste.


    Xiaoya saw that Zhou Wen''s face was forcibly twisted to face herself, but Zhou Wen''s pupils were still squinting at the corner of her eyes, looking at his mobile phone screen, her heart became even more angry, and the other hand also stretched out, holding both hands together Zhou Wen''s face forced to turn his face over again, so that Zhou Wen''s eyes had to look at her, and then a charming smile appeared, asking sweetly: "Is the game fun, or am I fun?"

 Chapter 15： Dont delay me playing games

    Wu Zhouwen''s eyes were forced to move away from the phone screen, and he immediately frowned.


    Just now he just saw a mutated strong ant rushing over. If you don''t quickly control the Scarlet Man to fight, I''m afraid it''s easy to GAMEOVER.


    Now Zhou Wen can''t think too much, just want to quickly turn his eyes back to the mobile phone screen, directly stretch out a hand, press on Xiaoya''s face, and push it a little harder, meanwhile, "Don''t delay me playing the game. "


    Zhou Zhouwen did not use much energy, but he forgot that his strength had increased a lot during this time, Xiaoya herself had not cultivated much, and her physical quality was not as good as that of ordinary high school students.


    This was originally just a handy push, but pushed Xiaoya''s entire body back, and threw herself on the ground with a thump.


    "��!" Seeing that Zhou Wen actually pushed Xiaoya to the ground with a look of anger, Li Xuan just drank a sip of wine into his mouth and snorted continuously.


    ���� The room also suddenly quieted down, and seven or eight **** girls looked at Zhou Wen like monsters.


    Wu Xiaoya fell to the ground with a look of disbelief and a look of grievance and anger. She got up from the ground and scolded, "You should be alone for a lifetime."


    Zhou Wen was killing the mutant strong ants wholeheartedly. She didn''t notice so much, ignored her, and was still operating frantically while holding her mobile phone.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s grievance, Li Xuan was happy: "This kid is a bit interesting!"


    Xiaoya is the top card of this private club. Although the temperament and other aspects are incomparable with those of the top products in big cities, but the body is really not to be said. Even Li Xuan feels that Xiaoya has a bad temper and speech. Some, others are very good, even Li Xuan himself is quite addicted.


    But Zhou Wen looked disgusted and overthrew Xiaoya, but he amused Li Xuan.


    "If this boy is not a born steel straight man, chances are that he was hit too hard by the quiet woman, and a woman''s aversion will be caused." Li Xuan thought intently.


    Zhou Wenwen has been playing games there, and soon Li Xuan lost interest in him and took care of himself.


    �� The top floor of the entire clubhouse was covered by Li Xuan, eating and drinking Lhasa. Li Xuan ignored Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen was happy and quiet, and he kept blaming in the game.


    I washed and killed for more than an hour, Zhou Wen came to the place where the silver winged ants were encountered again, and sure enough, she saw the silver winged ant, which was like silver cast.


    The speed of the flying ants is extremely fast. Although Zhou Wen has taken precautions, but has not been able to support it for a long time, he was pierced by the silver-winged ants flying across the chest.


    The speed of the silver wing flying ants is too fast, and it is flexible in the air. It can change the flight direction at will like a bat. Zhou Wen''s Hercules fist can''t hit it at all.


    "Although the Silver Wing ant is powerful, it should not have reached the legendary level. It is not impossible to kill it, but it must be carefully planned." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    According to his observations, the silver winged ants are not less powerful and physically weaker than the mutant ants, and they are much faster than the mutant ants. This is also the most difficult place for them.


    The Jiu Duan Hercules Fist should be able to hurt the Silverwing Flying Ant, but if you ca n��t touch it, no matter how strong it is, it ��s useless.


    In addition, the ant colony has a great impact on Zhou Wen, because besieged by a large group of strong ants, although Zhou Wen and the mutant strong ants are not afraid, they have seriously affected their range of activities, making it difficult for Zhou Wen to escape from Silverwing. Ant attack.


    "It seems that if you want to kill the Silver Wing ants, you must complete it in the moment it is close to the attack, but such an opportunity is not easy to grasp." Zhou Wen re-entered the game while killing the Silver Wing ants. While thinking about how to seize the opportunity to fight against the Jedi.


    It took more than an hour for Zhou Wen to kill Silver Winged Ants again. At the moment when Silver Wings rushed to the top of Scarlet Wings, Zhou Wen launched Hercules Fist, trying to kill Silver Wings.


    However, the shape of the silver winged ant was less than half a foot away from Zhou Wen ��s fist, a strange twist, while avoiding the Hercules fist, a claw like a blade cut off the **** villain from behind Skull.


    Ji Zhouwen tried again and again, but the results ended in failure. The Silver Wing ants were too flexible, and his Hercules fist could not even touch it.


    The only time he hit Silver Wing Flying Ants was when Zhou Wen used inch punches and punched when Silver Wing Flying Ants were very close to him.


    However, inch boxing does not have the blessing of the strength of vitality skills. It does not have much effect on the silver wing ants. It cannot be damaged without using Hercules.


    "It would be great if the Hercules fist could work like an inch punch, so there would be no need to have such a long swinging arm time, and there would be a chance to burst out the power of the Silver Wing ants in the moment they came close. Unfortunately, Hercules Boxing is a skill in the game ... No ... the game character is the same as my body. If my body can make Hercules boxing like an inch boxer and burst out of power in a short distance, then the game character should also be able to do Only right ... "Thinking of it here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen put away the mobile phone and began to study how to use the punch method of Hercules.


    The opening and closing of Hercules Boxing is a powerful vitality technique. When the arm is launched, there is a large backward movement of the arm. This is a little different from the way of punching. You want to punch Hercules boxing. It is obviously very difficult to change the method to the same as Cunquan.


    Zhou Zhouwen tried again and again. Although it was difficult, he was not willing to give up.


    Li Xuan fell asleep. When he woke up, he saw Zhou Wen throwing punches in the corner again and again, as if he was practicing a punch.


    He didn''t notice at the beginning, only thought that Zhou Wen was tired from playing games and moved his muscles, but after two hours, he found that Zhou Wen was still punching there, and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen carefully.


    "This is inch boxing? But the force and movement range are too great, and the practice is too bad." Li Xuan looked for a while, then lost interest, Zhou Wen''s punches are a bit different.


    ���� In the two days before the college entrance examination, Zhou Wen had been trying to combine Hercules and Cunquan, and faintly seized a chance, but he couldn''t fully grasp it.


    In the short time, I came to the college entrance examination. The first three days were ordinary college entrance examination subjects. Yu Qiubai sent the admission ticket. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan each went to the examination room to complete their own exams.


    On the fourth day, Zhou Wen came to Li Xuan to meet in front of the actual test room.


    The actual test is performed in the different dimension field, because the different dimension field is different in each place, so the actual test is different in different regions.


    The actual combat test of Zigui Defu was conducted in the ancient city of Guide. During the storm of different dimensions several decades ago, a gap of different dimensions appeared and it became a field of different dimensions.

 Chapter 16： Loading

    The vegetation outside the ancient city is extremely lush. The willows on the bank of the moat have grown more than ten meters high, and even the ordinary grasses on the roadside have grown by half a person.


    On the Luohe River, there are boat-sized lotus leaves, and the blossoming lotus flowers are larger than the washbasin, showing a strange red color, as if stained with blood.


    Affected by the field of different dimensions, nearby animals and plants have different degrees of change, but they are not as serious as those in the field of different dimensions.


    Outside the ancient city, there are real troops and guards stationed there, and tank cars are patrolling nearby. No one can enter the ancient city without a permit.


    Surface-to-air missiles have even been deployed near the puppet, but Zhou Wen has never seen those missiles fired.


    In fact, the threat of thermal weapons to heterogeneous organisms is very limited. Even if a nuclear bomb explodes in the field of heterodimensionality, it is difficult to cause too much damage. Even many heterodimensional organisms can absorb the energy generated by nuclear bombs and evolve into even more terror.


    Ordinary bullets are even more useless. They will be swallowed and fused when they hit different-dimensional creatures.


    Only bullets made of some special materials can cause damage to different dimensions, but those materials are very scarce. It is too wasteful to make one-time consumed bullets, which are generally used to make cold weapons such as swords.


    The heat weapon has little effect on heterodimensional creatures, but it still has great lethality to human beings. Therefore, the main role of heat weapons is to maintain human social order.


    Wu Zhouwen did not have a pass, but his admission ticket was a disguised pass. During the actual test, he had a chance to enter the ancient city of Guide from the North Gate.


    The ancient city of Ziguide has four gates: east-west, north-south, and originally. It was originally a small town, and it took less than ten miles to walk around the city.


    However, after the storm of different dimensions, the ancient city of Guide has become a different dimension. The internal space is much larger than the original one. Humans have not yet been able to fully detect the entire ancient city of Guide.


    ���� Entering from the four gates of east, west, south, and north, the different-dimensional creatures that can be encountered are somewhat different. Among them, the north-dimensional gate is the weakest, and as long as it is not too deep, it is generally not very dangerous.


    Because the admission ticket can only be verified after the four people who registered have entered together, the other two players who Li Xuan and Zhou Wen have not met have not yet arrived, and the entrance time has not yet arrived, so Zhou Wen can only stand outside the gate of the ancient city. wait.


    The north gate of the ancient city is ancient and mysterious. The blue bricks of the city gate building are mottled and worn, and many places have been weathered and decayed.


    However, Zhou Wen heard that the army had used a large number of missiles to bombard the ancient German city. The rows of missiles bombarded them for more than ten minutes. As a result, the seemingly decaying ancient city building was not broken.


    The gate plaque above the city gate is engraved with the three traditional Chinese characters "Guide House". It is old and vigorous, as if a thousand-year-old rhyme entangles it.


    Zhou Zhou''s eyes finally fixed on a strange pattern behind the door plaque.


    The pattern looks like a small hand-shaped indentation left by a baby''s palm on the city brick, but inside the small hand indentation, there is a carved pattern similar to a garlic head or an onion pattern.


    The ancient city of Guide naturally did not have such a pattern. I heard that this strange pattern appeared behind the door plaque after the storm of different dimensions, but no one knows what the pattern really means, nor does it know who carved it. .


    Zhou Wen was looking at the pattern, but suddenly felt that the mobile phone in his pocket was shaking.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought that it was Yu Qiubai or Li Xuan who was looking for him, but when he reached out and squeezed the mobile phone in his pocket, he was a little confused.


    Because the mobile phone in this pocket is not the ordinary mobile phone that he usually uses, but the mysterious mobile phone. The mysterious mobile phone has no function of answering calls at all, and it has never been shaken. Why is this suddenly happening now?


    Seeing that no one noticed him around, Zhou Wen touched the phone out of his pocket, and saw that the screen of the phone had automatically turned on, and a camera icon was flashing.


    "Why haven''t I seen this camera program before? What''s the use of this stuff, does it make me take a selfie?" Zhou Wen wondered, and clicked the camera icon.


    Like ordinary mobile phones, the mobile phone enters the camera mode, but it is not Zhou Wen himself that is taken, it is the rear camera.


    Fortunately, taking pictures in the ancient city is not forbidden. The guarded soldiers saw Zhou Wen holding a mobile phone to take pictures, and did not mean to come up to stop.


    Zhou Wen raised his mobile phone, facing the trees and flowers next to it, and wanted to try what the camera function was useful for.


    But Zhou Wen soon found out that this camera function seems to be broken, there is no way to press the shutter to take photos.


    Zhou Wen''s finger clicked on the screen of the mobile phone again, the mobile phone still still takes pictures, nothing happens.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen raised his mobile phone and shook it around. When the small hand pattern on the gate appeared in the picture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard only a drop, and the mobile phone responded .


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised, and after a closer look, he found that a small green frame appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, locking the strange little hand pattern on the gate.


    After three consecutive beeps, I saw the small hand pattern zoom in on the screen, and the ancient city behind it gradually blurred. A line appeared below: Loading ...


    "Don''t say ..." Zhou Wen looked at the screen of the mobile phone being loaded all the time, and a thought flashed in his mind. This thought made him startled and couldn''t believe it.


    But it didn''t take long for the phone to prove his guess. The loading was completed and the small hand pattern turned into an icon, appeared on the phone desktop, and stopped next to the ant''s nest icon. There are also three words "Ancient Imperial City" below.


    "Suddenly turned into a copy of the game?" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy, holding back the excitement in his heart, and clicked the icon of the ancient imperial city.


    Sure enough, the mobile phone screen became the game loading screen that Zhou Wen was familiar with. After a while, the game screen became the north gate of the ancient city of Guide. Unlike reality, the gate of the north gate has been opened.


    Zhou Wen secretly dripped a drop of blood on the mobile phone screen, turned into a scarlet villain in the game, and walked directly into the gate.


    An ancient stone street and antique wooden buildings. Although Zhou Wen has not entered the ancient city of Guide, he has seen the video in the ancient city in the online video, exactly the same as what he sees now.


    I haven''t waited for Zhou Wen to continue the comparison. On the stone street, a hand holding a bone stick and a skeleton with tattered cloth hanging on it, rushed towards the Scarlet Villain.


    This thing Zhou Wen has also seen in the video, it is the alien soldiers in the ancient city of Guide.

 Chapter 17： Ancient imperial city

    Dry bone soldier is a kind of weak heterodimensional creature. It is not fast, the strength is not very strong, and the physique is weak. The school has also taught the methods to deal with dry bone soldiers. Generally, high school students, as long as the practice is not too bad, deal with one or two There was no problem with the boneless soldiers.


    Although Zhou Wen has not fought with the real dry bone soldiers, he can also see that the dry bone soldiers are much weaker than the strong ants. I do n��t know the strength and physique for the time being. The speed is at most about three.


    The Scarlet villain rushed over, and the dry bone soldier smashed it with a stick, but the speed was too slow, the bone stick had not hit the Scarlet villain, and the bones smashed by the Scarlet villain flew into a pile. Bone residue.


    Ding!


    A broken crystal broke out among the broken bones in that place. Zhou Wen took a closer look and turned out to be a crystal of a dead bone soldier.


    Zhou Zhouwen had some surprises. The explosion rate of the Yuanqi technology crystal was really too low. When he came up, he could burst a Yuanqi technology crystal, which can be regarded as a big luck.


    "Unfortunately, it is only the vitality skills of dry bone soldiers. According to the school materials, the vitality skills of dry bone soldiers are dry bone palms, which can only enhance a little strength. The effect is not very strong, and generally they are only a low level of vitality skills." Zhou Wen thought of the school. Information, I was a little disappointed in my heart.


    The Scarlet Manipulator picked up the Crystal of the Dry-Bone Soldier, and the crystal turned into a gray airstream and penetrated into the Scarlet Man''s body.


    Zhou Wen also felt a cold breath drilled into the palm of the mobile phone, and then circulated and spread inside the body, forming a strange vitality circulation route.


    Gain vitality skills: Withered Palm (1 level), use 1 energy.


    "Dry bone palm only needs 1 point of vitality to use at a time, which is much less than that of Hercules, but the power is also much weaker. It should be one of the weakest kinds of vitality techniques." Zhou Wen knew that the general vitality techniques consumed The more vitality, the stronger the power, the vitality skills that consume only a little vitality, must be very weak.


    It is also inconvenient to test the power of the dead bones here. Zhou Wen controls the Scarlet villain to continue to walk inside the ancient imperial city.


    Zhou Wen did not know why the ancient city of Guide would be called the ancient imperial city in the game. As far as he knows, Guide House is an ancient city with a long history. In the ancient times, it was called Yingtian and Shang. Its history can be traced back to the three emperors and five emperors. Era of myth.


    The Great Emperor of Emperor Wu Emperor once established the capital here, but later moved the capital to Emperor Qiu. The Emperor of the Three Emperors was born here, and the Emperor Emperor and his son Ji Bo were born here.


    The name of Emperor Xi Di may be unfamiliar to most people, but the original form of Emperor Di Jun in Shan Hai Jing is Di Ji.


    These are just legends, and no one knows whether they really existed, but since the storm of different dimensions, the ancient city of Guide has become a field of different dimensions. To this day, it has not been fully explored.


    A few years ago, there were once epic powerful humans rushing into the depths of the ancient city of Guide, and as a result disappeared, and no one has dared to go into it ever since.


    After decades of human evolution, the strongest is just a half-step myth. There has never been a real myth. The strong has not yet appeared. It is said that it is a half-step myth. In fact, it is the highest epic level. Even such strong people are If you don''t go back, you can see the horror deep in the ancient city.


    Fortunately, there seems to be a strong ban in the field of different dimensions. It is difficult for aliens in the field to break out of the realm of the field. Otherwise, human society will be afraid of the upheaval and will not have today''s stability.


    He summoned the mutant strong ants, one person and one ant rushed into the depths of the ancient imperial city. From time to time in the ancient city, soldiers with dry bones rushed up and were easily killed by one person and one ant.


    ���� Except for the first dry bone soldier encountered when entering the door, there was no crystal explosion. The dry bone soldier''s explosion rate was lower than that of the strong ants.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tried the power of the dead bones and it was really weaker than Hercules Fist, which could only increase the power by 10 to 20%, which was much weaker than Tian Xiangdong''s thunder fist.


    However, the dry bone palm has one advantage: it is feminine and has a small range of force. It is not as wide-opened and closed as the Hercules Boxing, and it is very clever.


    "Dry bone palm is more suitable for blending with inch boxing, but the power of dry bone palm is too low. Even if the fusion is successful, the damage to the Silver Wing ants is limited." When Zhou Wenzheng thought for himself, he felt that someone had asked him. Come here.


    There are a lot of students waiting for the actual combat test to start, but Zhou Wenwen chose a corner position. Someone came to this side, and probably he should be looking for him.


    Fortunately, the number of dry bone soldiers is not large, and the mutant ants are enough to cope with it. Zhou Wen is slightly distracted and there is no problem, he looks up.


    Sugawara originally thought that Wen Xuan was here, but after seeing him clearly, he was a little stunned. The visitor turned out to be quiet after seeing Zhou Wen defeated.


    Quiet is not a girl with a modern aesthetic sense. She does not have a pointed chin, double eyelids or a tall nose bridge. Her appearance is more classic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Small nose, slightly With a baby fat but with a heroic face, cat-like eyes, firm and powerful eyes.


    Her height is even higher than that of Ruoxi, which is almost equal to Zhou Wen. For boys, girls of this height are very oppressive, especially when they are quiet, they have a temperament that is not close to others, and their will is slightly worse. The boy was afraid to look at her.


    Quietly walked straight to Zhou Wen, before waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, he threw a U disk directly to Zhou Wen.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Wen caught the U disk and looked at the quietly inquiringly and asked.


    "Uncle Feng asked me to bring you something." Quietly glanced at the phone in Zhou Wen''s hand, and said with a mockery: "But I see that Uncle Feng''s hard work is in vain, a self-willed and fallen People, no matter how good he is, it''s just a waste. "


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, he turned quietly and walked, took a few steps, stopped again, and said without looking back: "Don''t go out and say that you are our family. Our family is not so weak and incompetent. "


    After speaking, Quiet left without looking back. After leaving the guard area, he got in a car with a military license and left.


    Zhou Wenwen watched the military vehicle leaving frightfully, then shook his head and said to himself: "I was not your home, nor did I intend to stain your home, and you think too much."


    Put the U disk into his pocket at will, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy of the ancient imperial city game, hunting and killing dead bone soldiers constantly.


    Even if there is no good thing, you can familiarize yourself with the environment in the ancient imperial city in advance.


    Although the school gave information and maps in the ancient city, the scope of the map is limited to the vicinity of Beichengmen. On the one hand, the map is not complete, and on the other hand, it is to prevent students from entering the ancient city, so as to avoid accident

 Chapter 18： General Bone

    �� If Zhou Wen does not have a mobile phone and a copy of the game, he will not go deep into the ancient city, it is just joking about his life, there is no need for that.


    But now it is different. He can go deep into the game copy, first understand the situation in the ancient imperial city, and then enter the ancient city by himself. Naturally, he is familiar with it and has a lot of risks.


    Similar to the materials and maps given by the school, the area near the North City Gate is full of boneless soldiers. These boneless soldiers are stronger than untrained adult men. They only have to be beaten to high school students who have trained. Unless you die yourself and rush into the dry bone soldier group, there is generally not much danger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have so many scruples. He let the Scarlet villain ride on the mutant strong ants to kill him all the way. Even if he encountered a dozen groups of dead bone soldiers, the mutant strong ants could easily bombard them. There was no need for Zhou Wen to control the Scarlet Villain. Shot.


    Soon, Zhou Wen rushed out of the map given by the school.


    The ancient city is full of flagstone streets and ancient buildings one by one. The more you go inside, the more ancient the style of the ancient buildings.


    Wu Zhouwen dared to walk along the street instead of entering the ancient buildings on both sides of the street. In the knowledge taught by the school, it has been repeatedly mentioned that it is best not to enter the buildings in the field of different dimensions. Many buildings are connected with the cracks of the dimension. Entering them may be lost in the different dimensions.


    The blast rate of skeletal soldiers is really low. Zhou Wen has killed at least two hundred skeletal soldiers, but except for the first skeletal soldier, he did not explode even a hair.


    Wu Zhouwen was not surprised by this. He had heard that the ranks of dry bone soldiers were too low, and they were rarely able to condense the dimensional crystals.


    Although the bones of the dead bones are weak, there are really not many crystals that can be obtained.


    As I was thinking, I suddenly saw a group of boneless soldiers on the stone street in front of him, which numbered 20-30. This is the group of boneless soldiers that Zhou Wen has seen the most since he came in.


    Unlike the boneless soldiers of the past, the group of boneless soldiers was surrounded by a boneless general who was riding a skeleton horse and holding a bone gun.


    The skeletonless general riding a skeleton horse is significantly taller and stronger than the average skeletonless soldier, at least one head higher than the average skeletonless soldier, and the bones are particularly stout, not ordinary grayish white, and glowing like an ivory Of gloss.


    The armor on his body was torn, but a dark red cloak was on his back. Although it was a little worn, it was still intact.


    The bone gun was more than two meters long, the gun body was a bit uneven, but the gun tip was sharp like a stab, and it also carried a bone groove. If it was pierced by the bone gun, it would cause blood to linger.


    When Zhou Wen saw him, he also saw the scarlet villain and mutant strong ants manipulated by Zhou Wen, but he didn''t look like an ordinary alien creature, and rushed directly, still sitting on the skeleton horse, it seems that Disdainful, and the group of boneless soldiers rushed up like a wolf.


    The cricket mutated the front two claws of the mighty ant, like two death scythes. It cut off the dead bone soldiers in a week, and killed nearly ten dead bone soldiers in a moment.


    The guy riding the skeleton horse couldn''t help it anymore. He was roaring in the sky, making a horrifying cry, and then prompting the horse to sprint quickly.


    The speed of the skeleton horse is far from that of ordinary dry bone soldiers, and even Zhou Wen is a bit surprised. The speed is much faster than the mutant strong ant and the scarlet villain. It is like a tornado galloping, not even better than the silver winged ant. Slow.


    In a blink of an eye, the skeleton horse ran to the Mutant Hercules. Zhou Wen ordered the Mutant Hercules to greet her with his claws, and wanted to control the bone gun with the two claws of the Mutant Hercules, and then let the Scarlet Man fly Leaped forward and bombarded his head.


    But who knows the rapid acceleration of the bone gun, the tip of the gun became blurred in Zhou Wen''s sight, and it seemed to disappear for a moment.


    When Zhou Wen waited to see clearly, the bone gun had penetrated the mutant claws'' talons and pierced the scarlet villain''s chest.


    Huh!


    The blood splattered, and the Scarlet Villain turned over and fell off the back of the mutant strong ant, and the game screen also turned black directly, apparently a shot.


    "So fierce?" Zhou Wen felt a little happy, and there were challenges to make it difficult. It was boring to kill ordinary soldiers with dry bones, and there was nothing good about it.


    He was preparing to restart the game, but saw Li Xuan came over with two young men of similar age.


    Zhou Wenwen hasn''t seen those two young people, and they don''t look like students in Guide High School. Often, they are like Li Xuan. They have a name in Guide High School.


    "After entering the ancient city, you don''t have to do anything, just follow me, and leave the rest to them." Li Xuan did not introduce Zhou Wen and the two young people to understand, but just arbitrarily told two sentences.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded and promised. Since he could easily pass the actual combat test, he did not intend to grab the limelight.


    Seeing that the two young men did not want to say hello to him, Zhou Wen was also happy and stood on the side to continue playing games.


    The two young men and Li Xuan were talking about the actual test. Li Xuan reassured Li Xuan that having them at www.novelhall.com would definitely allow Li Xuan to take the first place in Guide''s actual test.


    Listening to their tone, taking Guigui''s actual combat test first is as simple as drinking water to eat.


    "Speak back and forth, but you must do things well for me, you can''t go wrong, the first place in Guide''s actual test, I am bound to win." Li Xuan said.


    "Xuan brother, rest assured, there can be any real master in a small place like Guide House, let alone I shot with Jiang Hao, even if I am alone, I can still guarantee Xuan brother you take the first place." Xu Mian Tuhun Said indifferently.


    Seeing Li Xuan frown slightly, Jiang Hao on the side said quickly: "Brother Xuan, rest assured, we will do our best to ensure that no mistakes will be made."


    "That''s good." Li Xuan nodded slightly.


    Xu Miantu still wanted to say something, but saw someone come over here.


    The four of them turned their heads to look at them, and they saw that the man was a tall, beautiful woman, who could not help but have her eyes brightened.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s great that you can find the team." Fang Ruoxi came to Zhou Wen and said with some relief.


    Zhou Wenwen smiled and said, "This is also thanks to Li Xuan. Thanks to him, I was able to participate in the actual test."


    Fang Ruoxi didn''t know Li Xuan, nor did he know Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao, but Zhou Wen was able to participate in the actual test. A big stone in her heart finally fell down and said with a smile, "I originally wanted to be first, but since you are here It seems that the first is no hope. "


    Xu Miantu was a little unhappy, Fang Ruoxi said, as if they and Zhou Wen teamed up, they took Zhou Wen''s advantage.


    "Beauty, Zhou Wen follows us and you can rest assured. Although he didn''t count on the first three, it is still possible to protect him as a team." Xu Miantu said with a smile to the other side.

 Chapter 19： Enter the ancient city

    Ruo Fangruo took a glance at Xu Miantu, but ignored him, and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, which school are you going to apply for?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet," Zhou Wen said.


    Fang Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes, with your ability, you can choose any college you want, don''t worry. Well, I will do my best to complete the test, and I hope I will not leave you too much."


    He said, Fang Ruoxi waved at Zhou Wen, turned around and left, and ignored Xu Miantu from beginning to end.


    Xu Miantu''s heart was upset, but it was not easy to attack in such a place, but he gave Zhou Wen a glance and said to Jiang Hao and Li Xuan around him: "People in a small place just don''t know anything, Bai gave birth to a good skin, but unfortunately I don''t have a vision. "


    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, but Li Xuan had some interest in Zhou Wen, watching Zhou Wen and asked, "I heard that you were the first genius of Guide High School. It seems that this is true, that little girl looks very I worship you. "


    "It''s just encouragement among classmates. She is very good, not inferior to me. It is one of the few geniuses in practice anywhere." Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Miantu heard it naturally, Zhou Wen was refuting him, and he said disdainfully, "If you are really so good, why let us take you?"


    Li Xuan didn''t tell Xu Miantu about their Zhou Wen, but just said to help friends and take a student to participate in the actual test.


    Zhou Zhouwen did not justify and did not bother to argue with Xu Miantu.


    �� Li Xuan interrupted Xu Miantu, who wanted to say something: "Okay, don''t say it, it''s time to enter the venue, and all of you will cheer me up."


    Li Xuan made a speech, and Xu Miantu had to swallow the words that had just been spoken, and only gave Zhou Wen a very unhappy look.


    The invigilator has begun to verify the students'' eligibility for the test. A team of four people passed their instruments together with their admission tickets. The instruments collected their fingerprints, scanned the admission tickets and the items on them, and determined that they were candidates. He himself, and did not carry some cheating supplies, and only four people arrived before they were released into the ancient city.


    Most of the students are not nervous. It is the relatives who sent them to participate in the actual combat test. They are nervous and fainting outside the cordon. They watch the students enter the ancient city with anxiety. It seems that heart disease is about to be committed.


    Zhou Wen passed the test in a line of four, passed through the protective net passage, and came to the gate of the ancient city.


    The gate of the ancient city has been opened, but there seems to be a mist in the interior, and it is hard to see the scene inside the ancient city.


    "Don''t watch, go in quickly, there are still people waiting in line behind." Fully armed, guarding the gates of the ancient city urged.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan and they walked to the gate of the ancient city. Seeing that Li Xuan and their three fishes entered the ancient city, he immediately followed the three, but when the three entered the gate, he could not see the three. Body shape.


    He quickly entered the fog of the gate, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange sense of dizziness, and the goosebumps of the whole body got up.


    But this is just one step. The sight in front of Zhou Wen suddenly opened up. The mist in the ancient city seemed to disappear. He could clearly see the stone streets in the ancient city and the various ancient buildings with blue tiles and red walls on both sides of the street. In front, there were few steps from him.


    "Those scientists speculate that the field of different dimensions is equivalent to another space dimension, and it seems to have some truth." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    After most students came in, they looked like Zhou Wen, curiously looking at the scene in the ancient city.


    Although I have seen some images in the ancient city of Guide in the video materials of the school, when I really arrived here, it was another experience. The ancient and vicissitudes cannot be captured by the video.


    The proctor gathered all the students who came for the exam this time, said some precautions, and then the actual combat test officially started.


    All the students participating in the test rushed towards the streets and lanes of the ancient city, hoping to kill the most dead bone soldiers and get better test results.


    Of course, there are some hopes. If you can burst out a few dimensional crystals in the test, it will be even better.


    The Earth Federation has a clear determination. In the actual test, the dimension crystals burst by the students belong to the students themselves.


    But what the proctor has just said is also very clear that everything that happens during the actual test is borne by the student himself.


    According to federal law, after the age of sixteen, you can freely choose whether or not to carry out the actual test. The responsibility is also borne by you. Even if you die, the federal does not have a penny pension.


    Unlike other subjects in the college entrance examination, there are hundreds of students who actually participate in the actual combat test in a city. In the ancient city after the transformation, it is not conspicuous at all.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan as they went deep into the ancient city. At the beginning, there were too many students, and the boneless soldiers that appeared were not enough to kill. Li Xuan did not intend to **** with other students. They bypassed the battlefield and went deep into the ancient city. And go.


    Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao opened the road in front of them. When they encountered dry bone soldiers, they were basically defeated in a single blow. The groups of dry bone soldiers were also vulnerable and really powerful.


    Among the skeletons of the dead bone soldiers, there is a rice-sized bone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A dead bone soldier has only one such bone. Collecting the bones, the actual test score is determined by the number of bones.


    However, the number of bones can only determine the ranking of the team, and the ranking of the four people in the team is determined by the number of dimension crystals.


    I do n��t know if it ��s a coincidence. The direction of the four is exactly the direction that Zhou Wen tried in the game. He rushed all the way and all the scenes were exactly the same as in the game.


    Not only the ancient buildings in the ancient city, but even the number of dead-bone soldiers appears exactly as in the game.


    "So, wouldn''t we meet the guy riding a skeleton horse later?" Zhou Wen thought again and again, there is already outside the scope of the examination area, Li Xuan, they should not risk where to go. .


    But the incident was unexpected by Zhou Wen. Xu Miantu and they rushed all the way to the edge of the examination area. They did not stop and rushed out of the examination area.


    "Li Xuan, we have left the examination area, shouldn''t we go back?" Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan beside him.


    Before Li Xuan said, Xu Miantu said scornfully: "The examination area is so large, the number of dead bone soldiers is very limited, even if we all robbed them over, how many can you have? If you are afraid, just wait for us to come back here, No need to follow over. "


    Li Xuan also said with a smile: "You do n��t have to worry. We have more complete information about the ancient city of Guide. If we go further twenty or thirty miles, we will only encounter dry bone soldiers. There will be no legendary aliens. Dimensional creatures appear. The examination area is more conservatively divided, and it is not intended to have students accident. As Mian Tu said, the boneless soldiers in the examination area are simply not enough to allow us to get high scores and move forward in Will do. "

 Chapter 20： persuade

    When Zhou Wen saw the expressions of Li Xuan, they knew that his persuasion was useless.


    I have intentions to stay regardless of whether they live or die, but if Li Xuan dies inside, his grades will also be greatly affected, I am afraid it will be difficult to be admitted to top elite schools.


    Also, Yu Qiubai introduced him here, and had the responsibility to help Li Xuan achieve good results. Although Li Xuan didn''t think so, Zhou Wen didn''t watch Li Xuan go to death, which hurt Yu Qiubai''s face. I am afraid that the people in the Li family will find trouble with Yu Qiubai.


    "I hope they will not go too far, as long as they are not close to the area where General Bone Bone is located, there should not be too much problem." Zhou Wen thought so, no more to say, and followed the three Li Xuan forward.


    Xu Miantu saw Zhou Wen stop talking, and thought Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay here alone, and sneered scornfully: "When you drag a bottle, you must have the awareness of being a drag bottle. Follow it honestly, don''t do that much nonsense."


    Wu Zhouwen had no interest or time to pay attention to him, took out his mobile phone, quietly dripped a drop of blood, and entered the game copy of the ancient imperial city.


    He must first test the strength of the skeleton from the game. It is best to find a way to kill it. Even if he cannot find a way to kill it, at least he must find a way to save his life in front of it.


    Anyway, Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu opened the road in front of them, and the boneless soldiers rushed up were killed by them, and Zhou Wen had nothing to do.


    The danger is even less, even if there are dry bone soldiers can come over, with Zhou Wen''s current strength, it can be solved at hand.


    Zhou Wen has been walking in the end, so that they are not afraid to see the game screen, even if they are afraid, it is difficult to recognize.


    ���� The game screen is Q comic style, which looks very different from the real style, and most people do n��t think about it.


    Li Xuan, like Zhou Wen, has nothing to do. Seeing that Zhou Wen even took out a mobile phone to play games in this kind of place, he joked: "You are really a game fan, do you still have a mood to play games in this kind of place?"


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do, just play the game and pass the time." Zhou Wen replied without looking up, always staring at the game face painting, manipulating the Scarlet Man, riding the mutant strong ant all the way. .


    Ordinary dry-bone soldiers can''t stop the Mutant Hercules at all, the body is scattered when hit, and the speed is not as fast as the Mutant Hercules.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t have the mood to kill them at all, but he wanted to hurry to the place where the skeleton general was.


    "That''s right, let me play for a while, too." Li Xuan also touched the phone and pointed with his finger on it, not knowing what he was playing.


    Li Xuan is only playing games, Zhou Wen is also playing games here, which makes Xu Miantu very uncomfortable.


    "What the hell, was this virtue on the first day of Guide High School? It was simply a game house." Xu Miantu yelled unhappyly.


    Although Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao are powerful, after all, they are flesh and blood and will be injured, so when they encounter a large number of dry bone soldiers, they are very careful and they are not moving fast.


    Zhou Wenwen ran across the road in the game, traveling much faster than them, and only took about half an hour to see the dead bone general riding a skeleton horse again.


    Like the first time, when the guy saw the Scarlet villain and the mutant strong ant, he immediately rushed the horse. The speed was terrible. It was not Zhou Wen and the mutant strong ant.


    This time, Zhou Wen has already played a twelve-point spirit. He wanted to deal with his marksmanship, but he saw that the stab gun came over, but he still couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t even have a chance to reach out and was directly pierced. Up the chest.


    "Good gun, this should be a kind of vitality technique." Zhou Wen can now be sure, that shot is vitality technique, otherwise it is impossible to get him to react quickly.


    "Is the speed-based vitality technique? This guy may be more difficult to entangle than the silver-winged ants, but the silver-winged ants never seem to have used the vitality technique." Zhou Wen secretly thought, and resurrected the Scarlet villain, riding a mutation A strong ant, hurricane again to the depths of the ancient imperial city.


    Zhou Wenwen hurriedly recalled the details of the two deaths, hoping to find a way to cope with the details.


    �� Think about it carefully, so that Zhou Wen came up with several possibilities, but these possibilities require him to test before they know whether it is feasible.


    When Xun saw General Bone Bone rushing over again, Zhou Wen deliberately avoided the frontal impact of the skeleton horse. He wondered if the vitality of the bone gun was only the function of a forward spine.


    Facts have proved that Zhou Wen was wrong. When Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and flashed to the side of the skull horse one step in advance, the tip of the spear-like spear seemed to flow across a crescent-shaped arc, which instantly cut off the Scarlet villain. Neck, straight spike, without any suspense.


    It is not terrible to make mistakes. What is terrible is that there is no opportunity for correction, and the ability of the mysterious mobile phone gives Zhou Wen the opportunity to correct.


    "His vitality skills are not only stabbing, but also side-cutting, which is a bit difficult to deal with." Zhou Wen was not discouraged, and quietly dripped a drop of blood on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Maybe it''s because there has been too much blood loss in the past month or so. Zhou Wen feels slightly dizzy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the future, I must find a way to replenish the blood. Otherwise, I may really lose too much blood. Zhou Wen had a slight headache, but couldn''t think of a great solution.


    The first experiment failed. Zhou Wen could only change to another method. Fortunately, he only tried it in the game. If it is realistic, he will never do anything outside his ability. There is only one, you can''t just take it for fun.


    When Zhou Wen tried, Xu Miantu and they kept pushing forward.


    Heterogeneous creatures in the field of heterodimers are almost inexhaustible, because the fields of heterodimers are connected to the cracks of the dimensions, from time to time, aliens come to the fields of the dimensions of the dimensions through the cracks of the dimensions. After that, there will still be aliens occupying it, and you can''t kill it.


    However, the dimensional cracks are not stable, and not all aliens come at any time, so after cleaning up, there will be no dead bone soldiers in a short time. Xu Miantu''s advancement speed is pretty good.


    The chance of dying bone soldiers to breed dimensional crystals is really low. They killed two or three hundred dying bone soldiers, and they dug out a dimensional crystal of strength from the body of a dying bone soldier.


    Unfortunately, this is not in the game. They can only tell that it is a power dimension crystal, but they do not know how many power crystals it is.


    The power crystal is naturally owned by Li Xuan. In fact, as long as there is this dimension crystal, he is already the first in the group.


    "There are enough hunted dead bone soldiers, and the area is far from the examination area. We have to rush back before the examination time is over. Is it okay not to go any further?" Zhou Wen saw the distance from the skeleton knight. The area was getting closer and closer and he had to speak to Li Xuan again.

 Chapter 21： Unexpected change

    Li Xuan has not spoken yet, Xu Miantu said, "It''s still early, so little bone is not enough to secure the first place, so naturally we must continue to move forward."


    Min Jianghao also looked at the map and said: "From the map, this is still a safe area. If you go further about ten kilometers, there should not be too much risk."


    Li Xuan opened the map on his mobile phone, and nodded after seeing it for a while: "According to the information, there are no legendary creatures nearby. It is no harm to move forward. You must get enough bones. The German government''s ranking of the first place in the actual test should not allow any mistakes. "


    Zhou Wen knew that he had to dissuade Li Xuan from going on, otherwise, if he met General Bone and died one, it would have a great impact on his performance.


    Although Zhou Wen did not intend to enter the upper class society through school, he wanted to be admitted to a top-ranked university.


    If it is the last of the four, the possibility of entering a top-ranked university is very slim. No matter how good the other subjects are, you can be admitted to a first-class university, which is not what Zhou Wen expected.


    "Li Xuan, do you believe that there is a sixth sense in this world?" Zhou Wen groaned for a moment, looking at Li Xuan and asking.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuan did not answer positively, but looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked.


    "I feel that my sixth sense is stronger than that of ordinary people. From an early age to a large one, if there is going to be a dangerous thing, there will be a feeling of being absent. This feeling makes me uncomfortable. Although I don''t know Is this a sign of danger, but every time I feel this uncomfortable feeling, I will soon encounter some trouble. "After a pause, Zhou Wencai went on to say:" Now, I have very bad feelings. Comfortable. "


    "If you are afraid, you are afraid. If you have any sixth sense, you can really do it." Xu Miantu said disdainfully.


    �� Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Hao.


    Hao Jianghao thought for a while and said, "The number of bone beads is not enough to guarantee our team to get the first place. It just seems a bit wrong to go back like this."


    Obviously, Jiang Hao also meant to move on.


    Seeing Li Xuan''s enthusiasm, Zhou Wen quickly said, "Li Xuan, please believe me, although this feeling does not appear every time I encounter danger, but as long as this feeling appears, I will definitely encounter very Big trouble. If I am just greedy for fear of death, I can return to the entrance and wait for you, there is no need to say this. "


    After a pause, Zhou Wen continued: "As Xu Miantu said, Guide Mansion is only a small place. There are not many high school students here. I am afraid that there are not many high school students who dare to cross the prescribed area to kill dead bone soldiers. We have already got so many bone beads, and we can go back to the specified area and continue to hunt dead bone soldiers. The first is still stable and no risk. After all, there is only one life, be careful. "


    "It makes sense, too." Li Xuan seemed to be moved by Zhou Wen''s words, nodded and said, "Let''s do this, let''s go back and hunt the dead bone soldiers in other directions."


    "There is no need at all." Xu Miantu muttered, but was afraid to disobey Li Xuan''s decision, turned around and followed Li Xuan back.


    Min Jianghao also followed and walked to Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen naturally turned around and walked back early, but only took two steps, and suddenly he heard Jiang Hao scream: "What''s that?"


    Everyone was startled by him, and he could not help turning his head to look at him, and saw that he looked at the ancient building next to him with horror, as if he saw something very terrifying.


    Wu Zhouwen, Li Xuan and Xu Miantu both turned their heads subconsciously, but at this moment, Jiang Hao flashed cold light in his hands, each with a strange jade dagger.


    The jade dagger in the left hand of Min Jianghao was like a serpent vomiting a letter, and immediately pierced into Li Xuan''s waist nest, and the ruler''s long jade blade was completely inserted.


    �� This change is so sudden that Xu Miantu did not respond at all to what happened. Another jade dagger in Jiang Hao''s right hand has been drawn to his neck.


    Xu Miantu has retreated quickly, but the neck is still cut open. Although the aorta is not severed, Xu Miantu''s neck is instantly red with blood.


    "Jiang Hao ... what are you doing ..." Xu Miantu was frightened, covering her neck wound and yelling as she stepped back, she couldn''t believe what was happening now.


    Xu Jianghao ignored Xu Miantu, but clenched a pair of jade daggers with his hands, staring at the wound on Li Xuan''s waist.


    The wound was stabbed by his dagger. He knew exactly what effect the wound should have, but the muscle and fat at the wound now seemed to be pulled by some force, squeezing the wound, The blood in the wound only exuded a little. For that kind of wound ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is almost impossible.


    "Unexpectedly, the ridiculous and obscene Master Li''s three masters from outside rumors actually practiced the innate undefeated skill that needs to be practiced as a boy." Jiang Hao stared at Li Xuan slowly.


    Zhou Wen heard a few words of innate undefeated magic skill, but also was a little surprised in his heart.


    Qi Yuan Qi and associated pets can be obtained by hunting different dimension creatures. Only Qi Qi can not be obtained through dimension crystals.


    It is said that the vitality tactics originated from ancient techniques such as qigong, fighting energy, and jutsu. However, there was no crystallization of vitality in the past, so those techniques did not have the support of vitality and could not exert their true power.


    Until the emergence of different-dimensional creatures and humans absorbed the crystals of vitality, those techniques became useful and gradually formed the current vitality formula.


    Yuan Qi Jue has a great effect on human beings. Humans can absorb and grow dimensional crystals to grow and evolve, but it is difficult to cross large levels, and Yuan Qi Jue has the power to break through the restrictions of the same order.


    Just like Zhou Wen, if he wants to be promoted from the ordinary to the legendary level, it is not enough to absorb the dimensional crystals. He must elevate the bitter meditation to a realm, and the body will then evolve to the legendary level.


    But there is also a difference between strength and weakness. Kuchen can at most promote Zhou Wen to the legendary level. That is already the limit of this vital energy ritual of Kuzen. After that, no matter how to practice, Zhou Wen cannot be promoted to epic level.


    There are fewer than twenty of the known vitality formulas that can promote human beings to the epic level, and one of them is the invincible invincible skill.


    And the innate undefeated magic skill has a strange cultivation requirement, that is, it must be practiced as a virgin, the so-called virgin, which is also a virgin.


    As soon as the virgin''s body is broken, the invincible invincible skill will also be broken, losing the power it should have.

 Chapter 22： Legendary companion

    Congenital undefeated martial arts. Because of this weird practice requirement, it is also called virgin martial arts.


    At first it was because only men could practice innate invincibility, and women, who accounted for more than half of humanity, could not practice. In addition, only the virgin body could cultivate this vitality, and even fewer people practiced.


    No matter how powerful the innate undefeated magic skill is, it is a fatal flaw when it is defeated.


    Of course, most people do n��t have a chance to come into contact with innate undefeated magic skills, even if they want to practice.


    Zhou Wen would not be surprised if another person cultivates the innate undefeated magic, but Li Xuan, the guy who has been soaking in the women''s heap all day, has actually practiced the innate undefeated magic, which is really hard to believe.


    Li Xuan did not look at the wound on his waist. In fact, due to the contraction and compression of the muscles, the wound was almost no bleeding.


    "I was sent by your second brother?" Li Xuan stared at Jiang Hao and asked, he was not as ignorant as Xu Miantu.


    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "I still thought that the second brother was really superfluous, but now it seems that the second brother''s vision is unique. You linger in the rouge heap all day, and you can still maintain the body of the boy and become innate undefeated. Divine skill is really a wizard who has never been born, and it will surely be a confidant in the future. "


    "Jiang Hao, are you crazy? You even helped Li Mobai kill Xuan Brother. Do n��t you know that if Xuan Brother died here, we ca n��t explain it to the godfather. Not to mention that Godfather treats us like a mountain, he He loves Xuan Brother most, how can you bear to make his old man sad? "Xu Miantu said, covering his wound.


    His injury is much lighter than Li Xuan, but unfortunately he has no invincible skill, but the blood flowing out has made him feel dizzy.


    Hao Jianghao ignored Xu Miantu, but clenched his dagger tightly, staring at Li Xuan like a wicked wolf.


    Xu Miantu still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Xuan. Li Xuan looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I haven''t argued with my second brother since I was a kid. In order to prevent his suspicion, I would rather plunge into the flowers, but never When asked about the Li family, he never expected to let me go. "


    "There is no room for two tigers in a mountain. If there is no two bosses in the family, you blame you for playing a pig, not a real pig, otherwise there will not be so many things." Jiang Hao said.


    "Jiang Hao, do you think you can really kill me?" Li Xuan coldly said.


    "I told you so much that I was determined to kill you. You can practice innate undefeated skills, which is truly terrible beyond my imagination, but unfortunately you are only an ordinary fetus, and you have not been promoted to legend, so today you No doubt. "Jiang Hao said, tearing his left sleeve with one hand, exposing the entire left arm.


    I saw a circle of blue-green tattoos on the left arm, which was a serpent tattoo with a coiled arm, occupying almost the entire left arm of Jiang Hao.


    The snake-shaped tattoo flashed with magical green and blue rays, as if alive, and the blue-green snake scales emerged, wrapping Jiang Hao''s entire left arm and left hand, making his left arm look It''s like a weird poisonous snake, extremely strange and weird.


    "Legendary companion pet Storm Snake ... Impossible ... You are just a fetal class ... How could it be possible to hatch a legendary companion pet? Could you say that you have been promoted to legendary class? Sixteen-year-old legendary class, this is not Maybe ... "Xu Miantu screamed at Jiang Hao''s left arm, his face full of panic.


    Hao Jianghao shook his head slightly and said, "I have not been promoted to the legendary level, but I can only use the legendary tyrannosaurus."


    "Without being promoted to the legendary level, how could it be possible to hatch the legendary scaled snake, and the vitality needed for the scaled eggs of the scaled snake is enough to **** up the body of the fetus, and it is impossible to successfully hatch ..." Xu Miantu still could not believe.


    Li Xuan Lengheng said, "The second brother really invested a lot of money in order to kill me. He has a legendary companion pet at all tire levels, and does not need to hatch himself. Then there is only one way to make a legendary companion pet. The legendary strongman has paid extremely painful or even the price of life, and transferred the legendary companion pet to Fantai. "


    "You are really clever, although it is a pity, but you must die today." Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, rushed to Li Xuan, meanwhile, the poisonous snake arm, holding the jade dagger, cut to Li Xuan.


    It ��s so fast, it ��s too fast. The arm of a viper almost flickers, making it almost impossible to capture its trajectory with the naked eye. It turns into a strange blue-green streamer and flashes in Li Xuan''s neck.


    That speed is too fast, even faster than General Bone''s shot. Zhou Wen thought that Li Xuan was afraid of death this time.


    But who knew it but heard a bang, Li Xuan''s hand caught the jade dagger like a phantom lightning, so that the jade dagger could only freeze in front of him.


    Li Xuan''s hand holding the stone jade dagger, no, it should be said that most of his body was covered with black black iron armor.


    "The legendary companion pet Xuan Jiashi, you originally used that method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to get the legendary companion pet at the fetal level, no wonder you have no fear." Jiang Hao recognized Li Xuan at a glance What is the black iron armor on his body.


    "No, you''re wrong. I don''t need to use such a cruel method to obtain the legendary companion pet, nor is it necessary." Li Xuan''s palm was strong, and the jade dagger was instantly broken in his palm. Jiang Hao held the jade dagger The handle kept going backwards.


    "Innate invincible skill is the strongest vitality formula in the world. Even though I am only a fetal class, I have the opportunity to risk hatching legendary companion pets. Although only the weaker ones in the legendary class can be hatched. Associated pets, but also take some risks, but it is enough to deal with your scaly snake. "Li Xuan''s eyes were approaching Jiang Hao step by step.


    "No wonder the second brother will treat you as a confidant. Such talent is really terrible." Jiang Hao said slowly while backing away, and after a few words, he suddenly turned and ran towards the depths of the ancient city.


    Li Xuan didn''t hesitate to catch up.


    "Don''t chase." Zhou Wen saw Jiang Hao''s direction of escape, which was the direction where General Bone Bone was, and quickly stopped Li Xuan.


    But Li Xuan apparently had a killing heart, striding after Jiang Hao, without any hesitation.


    I''m afraid the speed of both of them is 8 or 9 o''clock. Zhou Wen was too late to catch up. They were quickly distanced by them, and they disappeared as they turned around a street corner.


    Zhou Wen slowed down and did not continue to chase forward, but Xu Miantu, after treating the wound on the neck, he even caught up.


    "What are you doing? Are you quick to catch up with Xuan Brother?" Xu Miantu saw Zhou Wen stop and shouted at him while running.


    "You go first." Zhou Wen said to Xu Miantu while restarting the ancient imperial city while holding the mobile phone.

 Chapter 23： Give you 2 minutes

    "Coward." Xu Miantu whispered a little, then ignored Zhou Wen and went after him.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t care, he also wanted to help Li Xuan, but now he can''t help anything after chasing after him.


    Qiu Jianghao and Li Xuan both have legendary companion pets, but he doesn''t have Zhou Wen. When he encounters the dead bone general, there is only a dead end. It might be better to find a way to deal with the dead bone general in the game, maybe it will be useful.


    The reason why Zhou Wenwen wanted to help Li Xuan was because he knew very well that after Jiang Hao killed Li Xuan, in order to ensure his own safety, he would kill him and Xu Miantu.


    Before Jiang Hao attacked Xu Miantu, he had already revealed this mind. If Xu Miantu had successfully killed Li Xuan, he would definitely not let Zhou Wen go.


    So Zhou Wen helps Li Xuan, which is helping himself.


    But even if he wants to help now, it is useless. The power of legendary companion pets is not what he can match now. Whether it is against Jiang Jianghao or General Bone, he is very likely to be killed.


    Zhou Wen slowly walked forward while rushing to the depths of the ancient imperial city.


    He didn''t know what would happen when Li Xuan and Jiang Hao met General Bone Bone, so he wanted to make some preparations.


    The Scarlet villain controlled by �ٿ� Zhou Wen has not encountered the dead bone general in the game, but he heard the cry of crying and roaring from the depths of the ancient city: "Oath to defend the city ... Oath to defend the city ..."


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. The voice was obviously not from Jiang Hao and Li Xuan, but when he was playing the game, he did not hear General Bone Bone talking.


    Just a thought, Zhou Wen''s mood has returned to peace, and he continues to focus on playing mobile phones.


    The surrounding environment did not affect his thinking. Soon the Scarlet Man found the General Skull in the game. After several failed attempts, Zhou Wen probably knew the strength and strength of General Skull.


    He is very clear that his strength is not enough to fight against the boneless general, especially in terms of speed, the difference is too much, and it is difficult to even avoid the delay.


    "General Bone Bone is better than me in all respects. It is a legendary dimension creature. I want to compete with it. It is impossible, but he is not completely flawless. His bone gun is too long to suit melee. Moreover, the skeleton horse sitting down will inevitably affect his next three attack routes, making it appear dead attacking ... "Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Villain, and once again greeted the general with a bone, turning his thoughts into reality.


    Suddenly when the General Bone rushed over, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to retreat, and rolled forward to the underside of the left side of the skeleton horse.


    Zhou Wen''s timing grasped extremely seconds, so that the dry bone general had strength and speed in the air, but because of the skeleton horse''s own obstruction, he had to close his gun and stab it again.


    By the time the General Bone and the Gun bones were pierced again, Zhou Wen had drilled from the belly of the skull horse and rolled to the other side of the skull horse.


    After all, the Skeleton Horse is not the general with no bones. It is difficult to unify the two perfectly, allowing Zhou Wen to find a glimmer of life and possibility.


    Unfortunately, General Bone Bone is too strong. Zhou Wen must constantly move around the skeleton horse to avoid being shot by his bone gun and have no chance to fight back.


    But it only lasted less than thirty seconds. The Scarlet Villain was shot to the ground by General Bone Bone, and the blood suddenly hit the ground and killed him directly.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen carefully recalled the battle just now.


    There was a shout and an impact from the ears, Zhou Wen turned around a corner, and immediately saw that Li Xuan and Jiang Hao were fighting on the other side of the Shiban Long Street.


    In reality, the General Bone Bone is also there. The General Bone Bone in the reality is wearing a dyed cloak, sitting on a skeleton horse, tall and majestic, with a body like a jade, a horrible barb on the bone gun, and blood in the eye socket of the skull The flames flickered and looked extremely mighty.


    This is completely different from the Q version of Bone General in the game, which makes Zhou Wen almost unrecognizable.


    He even made Zhou Wen feel strange that General Bone Bone ran on a skeleton horse, but his attacking target was always Li Xuan, and Jiang Hao was regarded as air by him, and Jiang Hao never attacked Jiang Hao once.


    "Strange, why did General Bone Bone attack Li Xuan?" Zhou Wen could not help but frown slightly looking at Li Xuan who was embarrassed and fighting and retreated, but still had many injuries on his body.


    But when Zhou Wen''s eyes looked carefully at Jiang Hao, he suddenly understood a bit.


    Jaina Jianghao didn''t know when a bone breastplate was added, and gray and white ribs pierced through his clothes, protecting his chest and back, which looked strange.


    "It seems that General Bone Bone does not attack Jiang Hao, it should be related to the bone armor on him." Zhou Wen knew that it should be a companion pet, but he did not know what kind of companion pet it was.


    Although Xu Miantu''s mouth is very smelly, but people seem not bad, seeing Li Xuanzhang at risk, he actually rushed up to help.


    Only the results are conceivable. After just one face-to-face, he was swept away by the dry bone general, rolled out on Shiban Street, and hit a green brick wall before stopping.


    ͼ�� Xu Mian''s image is shrimp-shaped arched waist, hands covering the abdomen, mouth full of blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ forehead full of bean-sized cold sweat, seeing the expression is painful.


    "Don''t rush to death, I will take you on the road when he kills Li Xuan," Jiang Hao said coldly, but the dagger in his hand seemed to stab Li Xuan at the key.


    Li Xuan is equal to one enemy and two, and he is not really legendary, but he relies on the legendary Xuan Jiashi''s companion pets to fight. The support is very difficult. The Xuan Jia on his body is damaged in many places, exuding blood.


    He is just a person with a strong character. Under such adversity, he can still keep a clear head and avoid most deadly attacks.


    It is a pity that Li Xuan is not a true legendary power after all. Compared with that dry bone general, he is already a siege, and he is besieged by Jiang Hao. Every minute and every second is a danger, if not his armor The defense is very strong, plus the invincible invincible skill can slow the deterioration of the injury, I am afraid he has already been killed.


    Zhou Wenwen watched for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to Li Xuan, "Li Xuan, if I help you drag the General with a dead bone, how long can you solve Jiang Hao."


    Zhou Zhouwen''s words made Li Xuan, Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu all bewildered. The current battle is no longer a fetal class to intervene in, nor is it a battlefield that ordinary high school students can get involved in.


    �� Xu Miantu thinks that Zhou Wen must be crazy, but unfortunately he has no energy to speak now, otherwise he really wants to ridicule Zhou Wen.


    Although Hao Jianghao didn''t think Zhou Wen was crazy, he also thought that Zhou Wen couldn''t do much at all. Even if he really rushed to help Li Xuan, he would just give an extra life.


    "Two minutes, I need so much time." Li Xuan said desperately, without any hesitation.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you two minutes." Zhou Wen put away his cell phone and walked towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 24： War Bone General

    Zhou Zhouwen''s pace gradually accelerated, and he entered the battlefield at an extremely ingenious moment, appearing behind the general Boneless.


    General Bianku bone noticed Zhou Wen''s appearance sharply, and gave up attacking Li Xuan. A backhand stab turned the bone gun into a cold stab towards Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen did not wait for General Bone Bone to raise his hand and fire his gun. He drew himself under the skull and horse''s abdomen, so that the Bone Gun could not face his body directly, and resolved this thorn of General Bone Bone invisible.


    �� Xu Miantu struggled to get up from the ground, but looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes was full of unbelievable color, Zhou Wen actually successfully dragged the dead bone general.


    Zhou Wen rushed left and right around the skeleton horse, and from time to time he rolled out the donkey rolling, looking very embarrassed, but he really dragged the dead bone general.


    �� Xu Miantu knows how difficult this is. He had the same plan as Zhou Wen before, and wanted to drag General Bone and give Li Xuan room to solve Jiang Hao.


    But he was just close to the general of dry bones, was swept out by a single shot, and almost died of serious injuries, making him deeply feel the gap between the tire class and the legendary class.


    Zhou Wenwen is also of all fetal grades. He was able to drag the General Bone all the time, seemingly embarrassed, but never suffered a slight injury, which made Xu Miantu feel a little incredible.


    Xu Miantu thought of those words that had been ridiculed by Zhou Wen before, a pale red appeared on the original pale face.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was really entangled with the dry bone general, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but be shocked. He was countless, but he didn''t count a high-school student of all fetal grades, and he could drag the legendary dry bone general.


    In fact, Jiang Hao already knew that there was information about General Bone Bone nearby. Originally, he planned to take Li Xuan nearby and use General Bone Bone ��s hand to remove Li Xuan.


    Unfortunately, this plan was undermined by Zhou Wen. Jiang Hao had to take the shot himself, but after all, he failed to succeed.


    At the same time that Zhou Wen was entangled with the dry bone general, Li Xuan had rushed to Jiang Hao quickly, his fist flashing like a meteor, and Jiang Hao was punched one after another.


    ֪�� He knew that it would be unrealistic to let a general fetus to hold the dead bone for a long time. He had to kill Jiang Hao before Zhou Wen was killed by the dead bone.


    Qiu Jianghao now truly feels the horror of the absurd master Li Xuan, who also uses the legendary companion pet, and there are two legendary companion pets on his body, but he is almost choked by Li Xuan.


    "Even if the fetal grade uses the legendary companion pet, I don''t believe it. I can''t hold it for two minutes." Jiang Hao fought with Li Xuan.


    Huh!


    After just ten seconds, Jiang Hao was bombarded with a punch by Li Xuan on the left rib, interrupting both bones of the left rib.


    Jiang Hao changed color, his body quickly retreated, but watching Li Xuan follow up like an epidemic gangrene, his eyes flashed fiercely, his left arm flung, and I saw a bang scale snake tattoo flashing, a blue-green The intertwined venomous snakes broke out of their arms, and entangled Li Xuan who came after them.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Li Xuan was entangled in the violent scale snake, Jiang Hao''s body exploded, and he rushed for a distance of four or five meters. His dagger stabbed at Zhou Wen''s back silently.


    "Ah!" Xu Miantu, who was so frightened, exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhouwen was able to drag the General Bone, which was already in danger, and now he was attacked from behind by Jiang Hao. No matter how he saw it, it was definitely dead.


    Li Xuan was also frightened and angry, but was blocked by a violent snake, and he was too late to rescue.


    Bone guns such as electric spurs, and the dagger behind him will be silent on Zhou Wen''s back waist. Between this line of life and death, Zhou Wen''s legs are violently forced, turning his body to the side, and the waist muscles emit powerful torque. , Turning his waist, turning the entire upper body into a weird angle.


    Wu Zhouwen''s legs were still facing General Bone Bone, but his upper body had turned to face Jiang Hao.


    The bone gun almost rubbed Zhou Wen''s cheek and stabbed in the past. A thin bloodline was drawn on his cheek, but Zhou Wen''s look remained unchanged, his eyes did not even blink, his fist met Jiang Hao. Dagger bombarded the past.


    There was a hint of ridicule in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Although the scale snake has been removed, the bone breastplate on his body is also a legendary companion pet. Although this companion pet is not a power type, but for the There is also a little blessing of power, which is by no means ordinary ordinary fetal humans can compete with.


    And that jade dagger is also made of special materials. It not only has the ability to kill different dimension creatures, but also has terrible sharpness.


    "Go to death!" Jiang Hao was fierce in his heart, squeezing his whole body strength to the limit, condensing on the blade, and cutting Zhou Wen''s phalanx directly.


    "Go away! You can''t take it!" Li Xuan yelled.


    Xu Miantu spit another blood, but this time it was urgent, not an injury.


    A moment before the fist blades intersect, I saw Zhou Wen''s fist flashing with a **** brilliance, and the red carapace wrapped his fist instantly, condensing into a dark red glove.


    "Associated pet!" Jiang Hao''s pupils contracted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Because there are too few companion pets at the fetal level, he sees the companion pets, and subconsciously thinks that it is also a legendary companion pet, and he is shocked.


    But the distance between fist and blade was too close, Jiang Hao''s thoughts rose, Zhou Wen''s fist had already collided with the blade of the jade dagger.


    Click!


    ײ�� Under the impact of the mighty force, the edge of the jade dagger was directly knocked open, and the crack quickly extended, causing the entire dagger capital to shatter and turn into flying fragments.


    Huh!


    Zhou Zhouwen''s fist kept hitting Jiang Hao''s fist holding a dagger, and he directly broke Jiang Hao''s fist along with his arm bone.


    The broken bone was stabbed from the muscles, blood splattered, and the entire arm without the bone armor was bursting like popcorn. Jiang Hao screamed and flew out.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. After Xu Miantu saw clearly what happened, he opened his eyes widened and opened his mouth, and for a long time he didn''t say anything.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. Regardless of the tangled snakes entangled in him, he rushed up and blasted Jiang Hao''s head into the air with a punch, no longer giving him any chance.


    After stopping Jiang Hao ��s arms, Zhou Wen ��s body was reversed, and his body was reversed like a mud shovel. Then he rolled back, drilled down from the skeleton horse, and came to the back of the skeleton horse. Once lost the attack target.


    Every action is popular, there is no trace of muddy water, as if it has been practiced numerous times, it is pleasing to the eye.


    "What the **** is this guy?" Xu Miantu turned back, his heart was full of doubts, and now he doesn''t believe anyway, Zhou Wen is just an ordinary high school student in Guide House.

 Chapter 25： weakness

    As soon as Hao Jianghao died, his companion pets also collapsed, and the tyrannosaurus snake and the companion pets turned into bone armor burst into pieces, and their vitality collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan didn''t have as much time as Xu Miantu to think wildly. After solving Jiang Hao, he rushed directly towards General Bone Bone and shouted to Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, I''m going to attract his attention, you wait for the opportunity to give him a fatal blow . "


    "Okay." When Zhou Wen pulled back and the General Bone wanted to turn and chase him, Li Xuan had already punched the skull horse''s head.


    This is a punch that contains the power of Xuanjiashi, but it also just slightly twisted the head of the skeleton horse and staggered.


    "Oath to defend the city ..." General Bone Bone was furious, the flames of his eyes rose, and he made a roaring sound of anger and rushed towards Li Xuan with his gun.


    Li Xuan relied on the strength of Xuan Jiashi to barely be able to deal with the Dry General, but was suppressed by death, with almost no power to fight back.


    Zhou Wen revolved around the skeleton horse, and never gave the dry bone general a chance to attack him directly. From time to time, he waved a Hercules fist and smashed it on the leg or the horse, which affected the movement of the skeleton horse and gave Li Xuan a chance to breathe. .


    The two together besieged the general Bone Bone, but the still-flying chicken flying dog jumped.


    "The boneless general in the game doesn''t seem to be so powerful?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. He can be sure that the boneless general in the game is not so strong.


    Not only in terms of strength and speed, the most important difference is that the dry bone general attack mode in the game is relatively single. At first glance, it is the NPC in the game. In reality, the dry bone general is obviously more spiritual and autonomous than the dry bone general in the game. Consciousness and combat experience are also completely different, more like a real general who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    This phenomenon, Zhou Wen did not see the ordinary boneless soldiers, whether it is the boneless soldiers in the game, or the boneless soldiers in reality, are so rigid, there is no difference.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a reason for a while.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan was swept over the chest by General Bone Bone, and immediately flew out, rolled out on the ground for seven or eight meters to control his figure.


    "This general with bones is a bit strange, it seems to be getting stronger!" Li Xuan got up from the ground, endured the wound on her body, rushed up again, and shouted at the same time.


    If you change the general fetal level and suffer such a serious injury, even if you have a legendary companion pet, you may not be able to survive.


    But Li Xuan''s invincible invincible skill is indeed sturdy, and he is still able to survive the battle.


    Zhou Zhouwen just heard that the epic-level vitality tactics are powerful, and today I saw that the gap was really big.


    The bitter meditation he cultivates is the same as the innate undefeated magic skill, which is based on strength and vitality. However, by contrast, the effect is too bad. If he is injured like Li Xuan, I am afraid that It has long been impossible to climb.


    "Sure enough, you still need to cultivate a top-level vitality formula, but where do you go to get a top-level vitality formula? This thing is not like the vitality technology, which can burst out of the game." Zhou Wen was slightly distressed.


    In the schools of the Earth Federation, especially in universities, many kinds of vitality tactics are taught, but at most they are legendary vitality tactics. There are no epic-level vitality tactics. Zhou Wen wants to practice and ca n��t get that level. Vitality tactics.


    "I said, elder brother, don''t be frustrated, hurry up and help him get rid of him." Li Xuan yelled that General Xuan was chased and killed, and his Xuan Jia was about to be broken.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to come forward to help, but just said, "I''m useless to go up. My strength is not enough to cause him serious injuries. I think we should run away."


    "Don''t you have a weaponized companion?" Exclaimed Li Xuan.


    "I am a companion pet of all fetal grades. Although the blessing of strength is very strong, it still does not have much effect on such legendary dimension creatures." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Every fetal companion pet?" Li Xuan suddenly felt a little speechless.


    The higher-level heterodimensional organisms, the easier it is to condense the dimensional crystals, and the probability of producing associated eggs is higher, but the lower-level organisms are more difficult to produce associated eggs.


    Therefore, the monetary value of the fetus-level companion pet may be higher than his legendary companion pet Xuan Jiashi, but at this time, the value of money is useless.


    "That''s terrible. Although my Xuan Jiashi also has some strength to strengthen, but the main strengthening ability is still defense, and the strength is not a specialty ... Really **** it ... I knew it this way ... I should learn a few damage first Strong enough vitality skills ... or hatch a legendary companion pet with a strong strength ... "Li Xuan said regretfully.


    "If you don''t have the armor of Xuanjia, you don''t know how many times you have died, and the legendary companion pet of strength type is useless." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    Li Xuan had no time to talk to Zhou Wen, and was almost stabbed in the thigh by a dry bone general.


    Wu Xuanjia''s companion pet can''t increase the speed, so Li Xuan can''t escape the general''s bone gun stabbing. He can only rely on Xuan Jia''s hard resistance. It looks very miserable.


    The speed of the skeleton horse is too fast, Li Xuan is not truly legendary, and he can''t even escape.


    "Zhou Wen, I beg you, save Xuan brother." Xu Miantu struggled to get up and begged loudly to Zhou Wen.


    At this time, Xu Miantu has completely disappeared from the previous publicity, and instead regards Zhou Wen as the backbone.


    �� In his mind, Zhou Wen is no longer a high school student in the previous small city. The accompanying pet of a single fetal grade is not something that ordinary people can have ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In his opinion, Zhou Wen must have an extraordinary origin.


    And Zhou Wen''s previous performance also convinced Xu Miantu that as long as he was willing, he would be able to save Li Xuan.


    Wu Zhouwen groaned for a moment and said, "It''s not completely impossible, but I don''t know if it will work."


    "You can try it if you can." Xu Miantu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly, staring up and down at General Bone Bone, thinking about the picture of fighting with General Bone Bone in the game.


    He fought the General Bone Bone many times in the game, but it was not completely unharmed. According to his observation, General Bone Bone did have a weakness.


    It is just that Zhou Wen is not sure whether the weakness of the dry bone general in the game exists in the real dry bone general. After all, the dry bone general in reality is much stronger.


    To this day, Zhou Wen can only try it.


    Squinting as Li Xuan was chased and killed by General Bone Bone, Zhou Wen quietly circled to the left rear of General Bone Bone, and gradually approached, looking for opportunities.


    I do n��t need Zhou Wen to speak. Li Xuan also knows that he needs to create a chance for Zhou Wen. When General Bone Bone stabbed again, Li Xuan gritted his teeth and wrapped the left abdomen with black armor to bear the shot.


    The tip of the sacral gun pierced into Xuanjia, and at the same time, Li Xuan''s muscles were torn. Li Xuan grasped the bone gun''s gun body while his bone gun was not retracted.


    Zhou Wen jumped without any hesitation, jumping to the back of General Bone Bone, riding on the back of a skeleton horse like General Bone Bone, while holding his neck with one hand from behind, making his head tilt back , Turned into the sky, the other hand wearing a strong ant fist, severely bombarded in the eyes of General Bone Bone.

 Chapter 26： Dry bone general with eggs

    Huh!


    Under the impact of the powerful force of Hercules and Hercules, General Bone''s eye sockets ruptured. Zhou Wen, wearing a fist, smashed directly into his eye sockets, and the **** flames in the eye sockets were scattered like a spray. Splattered blood.


    The dead general who was drawing his gun suddenly stopped, and the body suddenly stopped. The next second, the stalk gun fell to the ground, his bones all scattered on the ground instantly, and even the skeleton horse was scattered and turned into one place. Decayed bones.


    There was a slight red flash in the skull of Zhou Wen''s explosion.


    Zhou Wen turned over the skull and saw that there was a red associated egg inside, the size of a goose egg, crystal like a jade, and blood flames in it.


    "Is the associated egg? Good luck, but unfortunately you are still of the fetal level, and you are not strong enough to hatch the legendary associated eggs, and I think that the dead bone general seems a bit weird, it is better not to hatch randomly." Li Xuan was injured everywhere, But the wounds, no matter how big or small, were tightly closed, without exuding blood, which was obviously due to the innate undefeated magic.


    "Don''t you want it?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan while looking at him.


    Li Xuan shook his head: "I''m not with you this time, I''m afraid I and Mian Tu''s lives are gone, what else do I have to accompany the egg? Besides, I don''t really care about a legendary companion egg, you Just hold it. "


    Zhou Wen nodded, and did not mean to be polite. He directly put the companion eggs of the dead bones into his pockets, and then glanced at Jiang Hao, who died of his death. "Jiang Hao''s death is not a pity, but his death, our The results will inevitably be greatly affected, I am afraid that it will be difficult to be admitted to a prestigious school. "


    Li Xuan listened to Zhou Wen''s words, but smiled: "You can rest assured. After you go out, which brand you want to go to, despite registering, I guarantee you will be accepted."


    Xu Miantu was very injured. Although Li Xuan''s injuries would not worsen, they were not mild. They also needed to go back for treatment. The three did not continue to hunt dead bone soldiers, collected all the bone beads and went back. Directly left the ancient city of Guide.


    The invigilator inspected the number of bone beads and the number of dimensional crystals, and took Li Xuan and Xu Miantu away to treat the injuries. Zhou Wen took the bus home alone.


    On the way, he entered the copy of the ancient imperial city again with his mobile phone. He wanted to verify it again. Is the dry bone general in the game really weaker than the dry bone general in reality?


    "Sure enough, this is not my illusion. The boneless general in the game is indeed much weaker. No wonder I suspected that he was not a legendary creature." Zhou Wen saw the boneless general again in the game and found that he was better than the boneless in reality. The general is much weaker.


    ���� But even so, without Li Xuan''s restraint, Zhou Wen can only rely on the strength of one person and can only deal with the boneless general in the game. It is difficult to kill him.


    The scarlet villain controlled by Xun Zhouwen did not have a chance to get close to the eyes of the general who bombarded the dead bone.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t care, and still tried his best to control the Scarlet Villain and the Dry Generals.


    �� For Zhou Wen, now that he knows the weakness of General Bone Bone, it is only a matter of time before he kills him alone. Zhou Wen only needs to do his best.


    When I returned home, Zhou Wen still lived the same life as before. Every day except for sleeping time, he even played games and brushed copies while eating and going to the toilet.


    With Zhou Wen''s continuous efforts, he finally relied on his perfect position and killed a dead bone general.


    Although the boneless general in the game did not burst the accompanying eggs, it also gave Zhou Wen some surprises and burst out a 13-point speed crystal.


    Zhou Wen absorbs the speed crystal of 13 points, and suddenly feels a current flowing into the body, like an overcharge, which makes him feel a little bit fluttering.


    After a while, the feeling gradually disappeared. When Zhou Wen went to look at the information in the game, he felt a little hesitated.


    What he absorbed was a 13-level speed crystal. In theory, the speed should be increased to 13 points, but now his speed has become 9 points, which is much less than expected.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen probably understood why this was the case.


    "The teacher once taught that if the fetal grade leapfrog absorbed the legendary crystal, the effect is good, but it can not improve its quality to the legendary level. Only after the level of vitality has improved to a level, then use the legendary dimension Crystallization can continue to improve physical fitness, it seems that is the reason. "Zhou Wen thought of this, could not help but frown slightly.


    Originally, he wanted to advance to the legendary level with the help of "Bitter Zen", but after experiencing the power of innate undefeated magic, it was obviously not a good choice to promote the legendary level with the bitter Zen.


    "But I don''t need to upgrade to the legendary level of" Bitter Zen ", where can I get an epic-level vitality formula?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a great solution for a while.


    Within a few days, the results of the college entrance examination were announced. Zhou Wen''s scores in all subjects were among the best, and the actual test scores ranked second, only lower than Li Xuan alone, and also ranked above Xu Miantu. Like Li Xuan said, Jiang Hao''s death did not affect their actual test results.


    I was still thinking about this thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The phone rang suddenly, Zhou Wen took out the phone and glanced, and found that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Li Xuan''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Zhou Wen, did you see the results of the college entrance examination? I should give it to you originally, but this first has some special uses for me, so I I took the first place with a thick face, and I will compensate you well when I look back. "


    "The fourth agreement, it is very good to be able to get the second, in fact, I can do whatever number, as long as it does not affect the school to apply for." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t say this first, anyway, I owe you a favor, and I will definitely pay back in the future." Li Xuan paused and continued: "I will go to sunset college in the future. Are you interested in coming to sunset college together? Many friends are more Everyone cares. "


    "Is the sunset college?" Zhou Wen revealed his thoughts.


    Sunset College is one of the prestigious universities in the Eastern District of the Federation. It can rank at least in the top ten of the Eastern District, and there is a field of different dimensions in Sunset College. During sunset, students in Sunset can enter the actual combat, much better than ordinary universities.


    Entering the Sunset Academy is a good choice. The only thing that makes Zhou Wen a little apprehensive is that the Sunset Academy is located in Luoyang and the home is in Luoyang.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t want to go too close to Anjia, so he hesitated to go to Sunset College.


    Li Xuan tried to persuade Zhou Wen to go to the sunset college, Zhou Wen only said that he was allowed to consider and did not directly agree.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wendao remembered something. He gave him a USB flash drive before quiet, saying that it was given to him by Zhou Lingfeng. Zhou Wen has been attacking the dead general in the past few days. He has forgotten the USB flash drive and did not watch it. What the **** is inside.


    Find the U disk, insert it on the computer, open it, and find that there is only one folder inside, the title is "Shooting the Sun".

 Chapter 27： Shooting Sun

    Zhou Wen slightly surprised, he also heard the name of shooting Sun Jue, this is an epic-level method that is not less famous than innate invincible skill. In comparison, shooting Sun Jue is even more precious.


    After all, the cultivation requirements of the invincible invincible skill are too harsh, but the shooting sun tactics do not have so many requirements. As long as they are willing to work hard, even a mediocre person will have certain achievements.


    And shooting sun is still a very aggressive vitality formula, more popular than the innate undefeated magic that is mainly used to strengthen the body.


    However, as far as Zhou Wen knows, shooting Sun Jue is the unique strength of a big brother in the Federation. Except for the descendants of that old man, others have no chance to get shooting Sun Jue.


    "Why did my dad have a way to shoot the sun? In all likelihood, it was obtained through the power of the home?" Zhou Wen guessed in his mind.


    Zhou Wen did not refuse to shoot the sun because of such speculations. Since it was given to him by Zhou Lingfeng, even if the strength of the family was used, Zhou Lingfeng should have paid the price. Since he has paid the price, Zhou Wen naturally has no reason to refuse. Nor can he disappoint Zhou Lingfeng''s intentions.


    After all, from small to large, in addition to the cost of living, Zhou Lingfeng gave him a limited number of things, which can be counted with his fingers.


    "Finally, I haven''t forgotten my son." Zhou Wen didn''t immediately go to see the shooting tips, shut down the computer, pull out the USB flash drive to put away, ready to eat something.


    Cultivation of vitality tactics does not happen overnight. Even if he already has the foundation of 9 points of vitality, it will be faster to practice other vitality tactics. That is not something that can be practiced in ten days and a half months.


    I opened the refrigerator and found that there was nothing left in it. Then I looked at the cardboard box in the corner of the living room. There was no packet of instant noodles in it.


    Zhou Zhouwen hesitated, gave up the plan to order takeaway, washed his face, changed his clothes and prepared to go out to eat something, by the way purchase some food inventory back.


    �� At eight or nine in the evening, there were few pedestrians on the street.


    Zhou Wen heard his grandfather said as a child that before the advent of the Dimensional Storm, even in a small city like Guidefu, it was brightly lit in the middle of the night, but now there are few such scenes.


    The street lamp was a little yellow, which made Zhou Wen feel a little uncomfortable. His anemia seemed to be getting worse.


    During this time, he consumed too much blood. Fortunately, he was young enough and his body was strong enough to be replaced by an elderly person. Consumption of blood in this way will certainly not provide his own hematopoietic function, which has long been a problem.


    "Wait for some brown sugar in the supermarket and cook some brown sugar water. I hope it will be useful." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Ҳ He also knew that he was afraid that it would not be very useful, and even if he went to the hospital to see a doctor, he could not solve his actual problem.


    If you really want to solve the problem of excessive blood loss, there is only one way to make the scarlet villain in the game less dead. As long as the scarlet villain does not die, he can not waste his blood.


    "Cough!" Zhou Wen was walking. He heard the coughing sound of a man in front of him, looked up, and saw an old man across the body leaning forward, lowering his head, holding one hand in front of his mouth, from time to time. Coughing.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care much and kept walking forward, but who knew that when the old man walked less than three meters away from him, he crashed and fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, are you okay?" Zhou Wen walked over to check the condition of the old man.


    The old man seemed to have nothingness. He could not get up for a while sitting on the ground, and said weakly, "It''s okay, it means that the person is old, and there is more sickness on his body. It doesn''t work, and he will be fine after a rest."


    "I''ll help you sit down next to it." Zhou Wen saw a bus stop not far away, where there were benches for passengers to wait for the car to rest.


    The old man nodded, and Zhou Wen stretched out his arm to support him and helped him sit on the bench.


    Zhou Wen used to look at the old man habitually. It looks like he should be 70 or 80 years old. His hair is gray and his face is already full of wrinkles. However, judging from his thin cheeks and facial features, this old man should also be a young man. Handsome man.


    Zhou Zhouwen has some pity in his heart. Old people like him are the most tragic generation.


    When the astonishing dimensional storm fell, it caused a great deal of chaos. Those ten years were the most chaotic and darkest period in human history.


    And the root of this confusion is not actually terrifying alien dimensions, but human beings themselves.


    Most of the strange dimension creatures are unable to break out of the different dimension realm, so the humans in other regions are not very dangerous except the area originally occupied by the different dimension realm.


    ���� But when human beings discovered that using dimensional crystals can make themselves superhuman, many human beings who have gained power have exposed the darkest and most terrifying side of human beings.


    In that turbulent and dark age, there were many horrible monsters and ambitions among human beings. Human beings killed each other, which can be described by the flow of blood into the river.


    The age of an old man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came from that dark age. His age has passed the golden age of cultivation in that era, and there was no such stable education and resource supply in that era. Most men like his age have n��t practiced much, and even if he does, most of his achievements are very limited.


    I did not die in that dark and chaotic age, and it is not a pleasant thing to be lucky to live to this day.


    Because the human beings who have cultivated since childhood, not only have strong immunity and rarely get sick, but also the aging rate will be slower, and their life span will be extended to a certain extent, far from being comparable to the old people of that era.


    At present, when many humans are in their 40s and 50s, their appearance and state are similar to their previous 20s and 30s.


    Even if I am old, I wo n��t be as weak and sick as an elderly person when I am old.


    "Uncle, if you are fine, I will go first." Zhou Wen saw that the old man was better, and he was going to leave.


    "Young people, meeting is destiny, can you accompany me to talk?" The old man''s murky eyes looked at Zhou Wen, and said with a weak voice.


    "I can''t chat." Zhou Wen said this is not to reject the old man, but that he really can''t chat.


    "It''s okay, then I will ask you a few questions." The old man smiled, but immediately coughed again.


    "You ask." Zhou Wen stood in front of the bench and said.


    He usually plays games and rarely communicates with others. Some people are willing to talk to him, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Of course, the premise is that the question asked by the old man will not make Zhou Wen feel too difficult to answer.


    "Do you like a woman with a big breast or a woman with a small breast?" The question asked by the old man gave Zhou Wen a slight hesitation.

 Chapter 28： Jingdaoxian

    Wu Zhouwen is still a serious little virgin. He has not even talked about love, and he has been focusing on cultivation. This question has not been thought of.


    The old man''s problem is a bit weird, but Zhou Wen still thought seriously and said, "A woman with a small breast."


    The old man was very happy when he heard it and said with a smile: "I said, a woman with a small breast looks good, and a woman with a big breast is just like a cow. What''s so good about it? Only those dolls who haven''t weaned will like cows. "


    Although Zhou Zhouwen didn''t agree with the old man''s argument, he did not want to refute him. The reason why he chose a woman with a small breast was that if the breast was too large, it would not be suitable for fighting and would affect the balance of the body.


    "Lady, let me ask you again, do you like gentle women with a hundred baishuns, or do you like spicy and unreasonable women?" Speaking of women, the old man''s looks seemed much better, and he continued to ask with interest.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "This old man is really weird, isn''t it a problem in his mind? Who wouldn''t like a gentle woman who is a hundred percent hunger, but instead like an unreasonable vixen?"


    Zhou Zhou text came to answer that she likes gentle women, but think about talking along the old man like this, the old man ��s interest comes, I ��m afraid to ask endlessly, and Zhou Wen is not interested in chatting with the old man.


    "I like spicy and unreasonable women." Zhou Wen swallowed the words and said against it.


    Who knows that just after Zhou Wen said, the old man patted his thigh and said with excitement: "Nice and good, only those women who are hot and unreasonable are cute and interesting, and those women who are full of joy, like dead fish, have any fun. I didn''t expect you to be young and see women''s eyes very well ... "


    The old man had the intention to introduce Zhou Wen as a confidant. Zhou Wen was stunned when he heard it, and half a word was speechless.


    "It really is a lunatic." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that there must be something wrong with the old man''s spirit, otherwise how could he say such crazy words.


    If Zhou Wen were allowed to choose according to his own wishes, he would definitely not choose unreasonably hot women.


    "Uncle, where is your family? Would you like me to take you back?" Zhou Wen really didn''t want to delay anymore, just wanted to quickly send the old man away, find a place to eat and go back to play games.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen, but just said to himself: "Young man, you look at women so well, it''s personal. But looking at your looks is too bad, the body is not very good. The body is the essence of the pick-up, if you don''t have a good body No matter how good you look, you are powerless ... "


    "What''s the matter with this? This can also be called vision?" Zhou Wen now regrets promised to chat with the old man.


    The old man touched his body for a while, and took out a worn-out diary and presented it to Zhou Wen: "I see that you guys are good, to my temper, there is a vitality formula recorded in it, you practice according to cultivation, It''s good for your body. As long as you can train it, you will have the energy to cope with any troublesome woman in the future. "


    Wu Zhouwen''s forehead is full of black lines. Listening to the meaning of the old man, it seems that the practice of vitality is to cope with hot and unreasonable women.


    "Uncle, your kindness is in my heart, but I have already practiced the vitality tactics. I do not need to practice other vitality tactics." Zhou Wen already has a shooting sun tactic, naturally he is not very interested in other vitality tactics, and he I don''t think how advanced this old man''s vitality will be.


    The old man glared at Zhou Wen, seeming to disdain: "Although this" Devil''s True Solution "is not a top-level vitality formula, it is not comparable to your broken vitality formula. The wasteful vitality formula of bitter zen is meant to be Wasted people, young visionaries like you shouldn''t practice wasteful energy like that. "


    "How do you know I practice bitter meditation?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The old man shook his mouth and said, "Although you look bad, the flesh is faintly yellow and jade, the eyes are divine, and the bones are large. Obviously you have practiced bitter meditation, but it is just just getting started. Fortunately, you just got started. If you continue to practice such waste and vitality, it will only waste your youth and ruin your life. "


    Zhou Wenwen looked up and down the old man. He didn''t really see it before. Such a sick old man had such a vision.


    The sick old man seemed to see what Zhou Wen thought: "Don''t worry, this" Devil''s True Solution "is a thousand times better than bitter meditation, which is only stronger than any epic-level vitality formula in the world. You can practice well, and you will definitely achieve something in the future. Although it is not invincible, it is not difficult to upgrade to an epic level. "


    "Thank you for your old age. I am not in a position to accept such valuable things from you, and I will take it with you. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Zhou Wen did not know if the old man''s "True Demon Real Solution" was true He has not heard of such an epic strength.


    Not to mention whether "The True Devil''s True Solution" is an epic-level vitality formula. Even if it is true, Zhou Wen already has the shooting skill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no need to practice another "The True Devil''s True Solution". .


    After saying that, Zhou Wen turned around and was about to leave. This old man is weird. He doesn''t want to cause so much trouble, it is better to leave early.


    "Stop me." Zhou Wen just turned around and heard the old man''s cold drink.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to care about the old man anymore, he wanted to leave directly, but just stepped out, he felt that his body was grasped by an invisible big hand, he was pulled back stiffly, and turned to face the old man.


    But the old man''s dazzling eyes flashed with a dazzling light, like two electric bulbs.


    He was sitting on a bench, coughing gently with his palms covering his mouth, but Zhou Wen''s body seemed to be pulled by a large hand, and he could only stand in front of the old man.


    "Even if I have been in the world for decades, no one can ever say a word to me alive." The old man stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    Qi Zhouwen heard the three words of Jingdaoxian, and at first felt a little familiar. After he linked the three words with the meanings of the three words in his memory, his face suddenly changed.


    The time before the storm of alien dimensions, before the establishment of the federal government, was one of the most chaotic times in human history. During that period, there were many killers, such as the most terrible, the most terrible and the most wicked one. , The name is Jingdaoxian.


    ��˵ The legend about how cruel and violent Jingdaoxian is, enough for a novelist to write a huge book of ten million words, and it may not be able to record it all.


    One of the most famous things of Jingdaoxian was that he had entered the federal government building and killed 27 epic powerhouses, and countless other low-level human powerhouses. The blood that the building killed flowed into the river.

 Chapter 29： Mysterious

    Many federal history books refer to that battle as the day of the Devil''s Calamity, and Jingdao Xian also has the nickname of the Demon King. At that time, there were not as many epic-level powerhouses in the Federation, killing 27 epic-level powerhouses and slaughtering almost half of the human powerhouses, which caused the entire human power to go back at least ten years.


    Wu Zhouwen stared at the old man in front of him. There was really no way to connect the sick old man with the legendary man who was as scary as a demon king.


    "Are you the devil Jingdaodaoxian?" Zhou Wen did not fear because his body was imprisoned, because he knew that fear had no effect at all.


    "Are you willing now?" Jingdao Xian looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied without hesitation, he didn''t want to die in the hands of this big devil.


    He Jingdaoxian heard Zhou Wen''s answer, but narrowed his eyes and looked at him and said, "You say yes, but you don''t want it in your heart, even if you take it, you''re not going to practice."


    "Is this guy sick?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Of course I won''t practice anymore, then what is the true solution to the demons? If it really is the vitality of your big devil, if I have practiced, what does the federal government think I have with you? Relationship, isn''t it that you want me? "


    Sukai Dori groaned for a moment, his eyes lit up, as if he thought something, took the notebook in his arms, and took another thing out.


    That is a purple metal box, some like copper, but not as shiny as copper, showing a dull matte texture.


    The metal box is ten square meters in size, only the size of a cigarette case, and it looks very small and exquisite. On the top of the box, there are also some weird and chaotic patterns, and three characters are arranged vertically in the middle.


    "Mi Xian Jing!" Zhou Wen recognized the above three words, but did not know what they meant.


    The old man took the small purple metal box in front of Zhou Wen and opened the top cover with his fingers. At this time, Zhou Wen found out that it was not a box at all, but a piece of purple metal pieces connected together, just like one The purple metal business cards are average.


    The purple metal sheet is very thin, there are as many as thirteen pieces, and each one is engraved with many small characters, because the characters are too small, Zhou Wen did not see what was written above.


    Sukai Taoxian opened the purple metal sheet, but did not go to see the handwriting on it, but just shook it in front of Zhou Wen, and then stacked again, turning it into a purple metal block the size of a cigarette box, and put it in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "There is a vital energy formula recorded on it. It is very interesting. Take it back and practice slowly." Jingdao Xian smiled strangely, exposed Bai Sensen''s teeth, and looked at Zhou Wen''s hair a little.


    Shujing Taoxian tucked that magic fairy into Zhou Wen''s hands, and then slumped, coughed, and walked away on the long street step by step, and soon disappeared on the dark street.


    Only then did Zhou Wenwen feel the invisible power of his body dissipate, regain control of the body, looked at the direction where Jingdaoxian disappeared, he could no longer see his figure, and quickly looked down at the metal pieces in his heart.


    "History books say that Jingdaoxian''s personality is perverse, and everything depends on his preferences. It is true today at first sight." The legendary Jingdaoxian is moody, and killing is as simple as eating and drinking. There is no moral concept at all. Zhou Wen does not believe that So kind, Pingshui met him, and gave him a high-level vitality formula.


    Zhou Wenwen took the metal sheet and watched it over and over, but found nothing special. If you don''t open it, it looks like a metal cigarette case.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen didn''t open it to watch the content of the "Fantasy Scenario". He has a mysterious mobile phone and a sun-shooting tactic. He is destined to become a strong man. There is no need to take risks to practice the vitality tactics given to him by the great devil Jingdao Xian .


    He pinched the metal piece for a moment and hesitantly put it into his pocket.


    I was afraid that Jingdaoxian was still peeping nearby. If I throw it away now, Jingdaoxian might be angry and kill him.


    Twenty-two Zhouwen did not know if there were any harmful organs on the Misaki Sutra. If they were casually discarded, they might harm others.


    I glanced at the direction in which Jingdao Xian disappeared, and Zhou Wen turned around and continued to walk in the direction of the supermarket.


    When Zhou Wen turned around and left, Jingdaoxian on the other street had a slightly upturned corner of his mouth, with a strange look of sneer: "Originally, you still have a good eye, and give you a chance by hand. I didn''t expect to be just a layman. No one can After rejecting Jingdaoxian, I still live comfortably in this world. That fanxian''s scripture is dead, and if you don''t practice it, it''s a dead character. If you blame it, blame yourself for not knowing what to do. "


    Suddenly, Jingdao Xian frowned slightly: "Have you caught up so soon?"


    He said, Jingdaoxian walked towards the other end of the city, and soon disappeared into the night of the city.


    Zhou Wencai didn''t go far. Suddenly I saw a few people running up the street in front of them. They were wearing black uniforms. They looked like police uniforms, but they were a little different. And did not recognize what uniform it was.


    That group of men and women, most of them seem to be in their twenties or thirties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first of them is a man in his thirties, with a pale face and a pair of lips on his lips. Beard, thin body, slightly tipped nose, sharp eyes like a knife.


    "Classmate, did you see an old man in his 70s or 80s when you came from the front?" The group ran past Zhou Wen, but no one looked at Zhou Wen at all, but it was not too far away just now, that was the head The man suddenly stopped, turned to look at Zhou Wen, and asked.


    "It seems that there is such an old man, he went there." Zhou Wen pointed to the direction in which Jingdao Xian left.


    The man looked at Zhou Wen again, then nodded, said thank you, and then led a group of men and women in uniform to chase in the direction pointed by Zhou Wen.


    After Zhou Zhouwen waited for them to go far, he turned around and left quickly. He really didn''t want to be involved in such troubles. Quietly going to school and playing games was his life.


    This time I finally came to the supermarket smoothly and bought enough food inventory. Zhou Wen returned home as usual and continued to start his game brushing career.


    I played until midnight, Zhou Wen forced herself to put down her phone and lie in bed.


    Zhou Wen''s sleep quality has always been good, which may be related to his talents. Zhou Wen can quickly enter the state when he is studying, and it is easy to fall asleep. Almost after lying in bed, he fell asleep within three seconds.


    Sugawara thought this week that he would fall asleep until dawn, just like before, but today he didn''t sleep until midnight, and felt that his body was awkward.


    Zhou Wen slept before. Unless someone wakes him up, he will inevitably fall asleep until dawn, but today is a little different. The needle in the room is quiet and audible, but Zhou Wen wakes up.

 Chapter 30： Ghost press

    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen only felt that his heart was beating like a drum, and the faster and faster, Zhou Zhou felt, as if the heart was about to pop out of his chest.


    "Is it because of the recent excessive blood loss that has caused problems with cardiac function?" Zhou Wen has never had such an experience. He wants to open his eyes and sit up to make his body better.


    But Zhou Wen was not able to open his eyes, nor was he able to sit up, or even move his fingers. It felt like he wanted to get up and pee in his sleep, but he couldn''t get up.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He was sure that he was not dreaming, and his mind was very clear.


    What made Zhou Wen feel worse was that his body seemed to be pressing something, and it was getting heavier, and his chest was stuffy, and he was almost out of breath.


    Even so, Zhou Wen still couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t move, as if he couldn''t wake up in his sleep.


    "Did I meet the ghost press that my grandfather told me when I was a kid?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Because Zhou Wen''s dad is very busy with work and he has no mother, Zhou Wen''s grandfather took care of Zhou Wen as a child. Previously, every night, Grandpa would tell stories to coax Zhou Wen to sleep.


    Most of Grandpa''s stories are ghost stories, and maybe there are stories of mysterious mobile phones, but Zhou Wen was too small at that time, most of the stories are not remembered, only a few particularly scary ghost stories, Zhou Wen''s memory is particularly deep Until now, I can''t forget, among them there is a ghost press.


    Zhou Wen felt that his current state was very similar to the ghost press that Grandpa talked about. His mind was very clear, but he could not move without waking up.


    The body seemed to be pressed by something heavy, and the heart was beating unceasingly, which made Zhou Wen feel very uncomfortable. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit.


    This feeling continued from midnight to more than six in the morning, Zhou Wencai suddenly restored control of the body, suddenly sat up from the bed, ran into the bathroom, facing the toilet was a sudden vomit.


    Wu Zhouwen felt that he was about to spit out bile, and still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What the **** is going on here? Shouldn''t it be as simple as eating a stomach?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of what happened to Jingdaoxian last night, and couldn''t help but startled: "Shouldn''t it be related to Jingdaoxian?"


    Xi Zhouwen washed his face, turned to the living room, and took out the stack of purple metal cards that he had stored in the drawer.


    The metal card has no changes. The three words of the fanxian script are not heavy or light, and are clearly engraved on the metal card.


    "Xiandao Xian is moody. I rejected him before. He gave me the fanjing Su absolutely uneasy. Maybe the problem lies on the metal card. Is it possible that it is poisoning?" Zhou Wen was very suspicious. The purple metal card was covered by the channel. Sin has given hallucinogenic drugs and can affect the human body through skin penetration.


    The school had taught common sense in this area, and Zhou literature was also good. The purple metal card was placed in a glass vessel with pliers, and after some simple tests, no toxin reaction was found.


    "Is there no poison on it? Or is it that the composition of the toxin is special and cannot be detected by ordinary simple methods?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He struggled for a while, Zhou Wen felt that his body seemed to be back to normal again, his heartbeat slowed down, and he didn''t feel like vomiting.


    Zhou Zhouwen had some doubts about whether she really just broke her belly and took a little diarrhea medicine that she had at home. It seemed that her body had completely recovered to normal, and there was no strange situation.


    ��ע While paying attention to his body while playing the game brushing monsters, Zhou Wen now has the ability to kill the dead bone general in the game alone, but it takes a long time, it takes almost an hour to kill the dead bone general once.


    For the second time in the game, the dead General Bone was killed alone, but the result was nothing. Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to waste blood to reopen the copy of the ancient imperial city. He could only control the Scarlet Man to continue to explore the ancient city.


    Ancient buildings were built one after another, like a huge magic palace. Zhou Wen intentionally entered the ancient buildings to take a look, but he was also afraid of wasting blood after death.


    The more I walked into the ancient imperial city, the more dead bone soldiers I met. At the back, the dead bone soldiers on the streets surged in like tide, and I couldn''t kill them anymore, but I never saw the dead bone generals appear.


    At the end of the fight, at night, the streets were still endless, Zhou Wen had to control the Scarlet villain to kill him and chose to quit the game.


    He didn''t rest well last night. He was a bit tired. He wants to rest early today, and he will continue to fight tomorrow.


    I lay in bed, and soon Zhou Wen fell asleep, but just a few minutes after falling asleep, Zhou Wen suddenly woke up again, last night the experience of the ghost bed fell on him again.


    Heavy heart, his body seemed to be pressed by something heavy, which made Zhou Wen feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Damn ... this is definitely not as simple as eating a bad belly ... it must be the ghost of Jingdaoxian ..." Zhou Wen has an impulse to curse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he and Jingdaoxian have no resentment, just because they refuse With the true solution of the demon given by Jingdaoxian, Jingdaoxian rectified him like this, which is extremely hateful.


    After a long night, when it was dawn, it was almost the same time as yesterday, and the feeling of ghost pressing disappeared, and Zhou Wencai regained control of himself.


    Zhou Wenwen got up again and rushed into the bathroom. This time he vomited more severely than yesterday, and felt that he would almost spit out his stomach.


    Like yesterday, the uncomfortable feeling disappears quickly. If it was not the uncomfortable death that just came out, and the spit out has not washed down, Zhou Wen is almost doubtful whether the physical discomfort just now is just an illusion.


    Zhou Zhouwen has now determined that there must be something wrong with his body, and in all likelihood what Jingdaoxian did to him.


    It is obviously unrealistic to go to Jingdaoxian now.


    The entire Earth Federation wanted Jingdaoxian for decades, but he could not arrest him. Zhou Wen, a high school student, was too difficult to find him.


    Even if luck, Zhou Wen was really found. Zhou Wen didn''t think he had the strength to seek justice from Jingdaoxian.


    After groaning for a while, Zhou Wen took out the purple metal card engraved with the Magic Fairy again. This time Zhou Wen did not hesitate to turn the purple metal card directly to see the content above.


    Sakurai Taoxian once said to Zhou Wen that an interesting vitality formula was recorded in it, and let him go back to practice. Zhou Wen guessed that the solution to physical problems would be in this mystery.


    Although this idea may not be reliable, Zhou Wen has no other choice now. He can only see what the Misaya Sutra is, and then make a plan.

 Chapter 31： Unrememberable Scripture

    Thirteen purple metal cards are linked together like mini comic strips. After tearing them apart, you can see the contents above. Both sides are densely engraved with many small characters.


    Zhou Wen started to look at the back of the first one. The opening is indeed the beginning of Yuan Qi Jue, referring to the human body''s magnetic field and vitality, etc. Looking at it, Zhou Wen suddenly became hungry. Thinking of the grain he bought back yesterday, he had his favorite. After eating the salted duck eggs, I put down the magic fairy, peeled a salted duck egg, and made another bowl of instant noodles.


    I waited for Zhou Wen to finish eating, then came back and looked at the fairy tales, and suddenly found that I couldn''t remember where I saw it.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He was very confident in his memory. Although he didn''t dare to say that he would never forget it, as long as he saw and remembered it, he would not forget it even after three or five years.


    It''s only been less than ten minutes, and he read a few lines in total, and for no reason would forget what he saw.


    Looking at the Magic Fairy again from the beginning, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that this was not as simple as forgetting where to see it. He looked at it from the beginning, but found that what he saw was also very strange, it seemed to be the first time he saw it in general. Everything seems to have been forgotten.


    "This thing is really weird!" Zhou Wen continued to look down, looked at a few more lines, and felt a bit hungry and wanted to eat.


    When he was so distracted, he went to see the fairy tale again, and found that he had forgotten where he saw it again, and then went back to look at it. Sure enough, what he had seen before became strange again, and he forgot all the content he had seen. .


    Zhou Wen did not believe in evil, took out his mobile phone, opened the notepad, and compared the content on the purple metal card, he wanted to copy the content above.


    But when Zhou Wen remembered a sentence and turned to look at the phone and wanted to enter the content, he found that his brain was blank. The sentence he remembered before could not remember it at all.


    I tried to memorize the fanxianjing again, and Zhou Wen soon discovered that when he looked at the contents of the fanxianjing, he could clearly remember it, but as long as he looked away, he wanted to record it, and then he forgot.


    Zhou Wenwen tried to write on the paper blindly with a pen while watching, but the result was still useless. As long as he was distracted, he would forget the content of the fanxian sutra.


    I want to use my mobile phone to take photos of the Magic Fairy, but I took photos several times, but the metal cards I took were flat purple, and I could n��t see any lettering.


    "This mysterious scripture is really weird. Not only can''t you read it distracted, even if you read it intently, you will also be affected by the words in it, bewildered by your own emotions and six desires, so distraction, it is really weird." The magic fairy engraved on the metal card was secretly thinking.


    ���� Where does Zhou Wen know that this fairy scripture is not just weird. It may be distracting at first, but in the back, it is not only distracting, but also killing people.


    ��ʷ In history, there have been several epic-level strong men who died because of watching the fairy tales. Even if they were not lucky, they became crazy like idiots.


    Even after Jingdao Xian got the Misara Sutra, she couldn''t read the Misara Sutra, and closed it in less than half. She was afraid to read it again. If the Misara Sutra had a wonderful connection with the host, There was no way to forcibly abandon it, and Jingdao Xian was unwilling to bring it on his body.


    If it wasn''t for the influence of the magic fairy, Jingdaoxian would not suffer a serious loss in the field of different dimensions this time, and he originally planned to find an opportunity to deal with the magic fairy.


    Zhou Wen refused the true solution of the demon given by Jing Dao Xian, Jing Dao Xian just wanted Zhou Wen to practice the vitality he gave. He not only wanted Zhou Wen to practice, but also to make Zhou Wen suffer a great deal, and even to make him die so miserably, that was why he gave the magic fairy tale to Zhou Wen.


    �� This man''s heart is so vicious that he is very comparable, really a devil-like character.


    Because the Fanjing Sutra is too weird, Zhou Wen did not continue to read it. He also wanted to try it out. If he stayed away from the metal cards and the Fanxian Sutra, his body would not be a problem.


    Uh ...


    In a hotel suite in Zigui Defu, several people were sitting around the table and discussing something. If Zhou Wen was here, he would definitely recognize them. These were the men and women in uniform that night.


    "It''s so hateful to let the big devil of Jingdaoxian run away again." A man said hatefully.


    This time they managed to track down Jingdaoxian, and Jingdaoxian was seriously injured. It was arguably their best chance, but the result still failed to catch up with Jingdaoxian.


    "Xiandao Xian was so badly injured, how did he break through our blockade, and God escaped without even knowing it?" A woman said puzzledly.


    "No matter how many injuries he suffered, it was Jingdaoxian after all, we are still very embarrassed. If we can block the entire Guide government as soon as possible, there may still be some opportunities to find him."


    Everyone talked eloquently, but the man sitting in the first place kept silent, his fingers beating the table lightly and rhythmically, his eyes lowered, as if thinking about something.


    "Mr. Joe, what do you think?" The blond woman looked at the man with a quizzical look, and asked softly.


    Qiao Siyuan heard the woman''s questioning, then he raised his eyelids slightly, his fingers stopped beating on the table, and his eyes swept across the faces.


    "How much time did Jingdaoxian share from entering Guidefu City to leaving Guidefu City ~ www.novelhall.com?" Qiao Siyuan did not answer the woman''s question, but asked.


    The woman opened the tablet and looked at the data and said, "People like Jingdaoxian have very strong sensing capabilities, and it is difficult to capture his traces even with a camera. Fortunately, Guide''s sky-eye system is quite complete. It is difficult to completely avoid the surveillance of cameras in some areas. From the video data we have obtained, it is inferred that Jingdaoxian entered Guidefu City at about 8.30pm and left at about 9.20pm. The government stayed for about fifty minutes. "


    After listening to Qiao Siyuan, he picked up the pen, and a red line was drawn on the map of Guidefu: "This is our route to hunt down Taoxian. According to the information we have so far, he was too injured and did not use it. Transportation equipment, so travel is not fast. "


    "According to the occasional images captured by the Tianyan system, it is true that this is true. Jingdao Xian did not go fast. He only walked near the square at about 8.55 ..." The woman said in detail. Over again.


    "Then have you noticed that the section from the Xiangjun intersection to the Yangtze River intersection only occupies less than one-twentieth of the route he took in Guide, but he has spent nearly ten minutes here Can you tell me, why is this? "Qiao Siyuan stared at the crowd and asked.


    Ҳ�� "Maybe the injury has recurred. He needs time to deal with the injury?" Said a young man.


    Qiao Si said blankly, "You can''t remember, on that way, we met a high school student."


    Everyone remembered for a while, then the woman remembered something, and said quickly: "Is that the teenager you asked Jingdaoxian to escape from?"

 Chapter 32： New Discovery at Sunset College

    Qiao Siyuan nodded slightly: "Yes, it is him."


    ���� "Minister, do you think that boy is Jingdaoxian''s party?" The blonde woman asked, looking at Qiao Siyuan.


    Qiao Siyuan stared at the map on the table and said, "No, it should be just an ordinary high school student, but since he saw Jingdao Xian at that time, maybe we can use him to understand the reason why Jingdao Xian stayed there abnormally, You try to find out that high school student. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t deliberately look at a passerby boy, and it was night, and the boy had no obvious physical appearance characteristics. Now letting them find it out of thin air, it really makes them a little bit unsure of where to start.


    "I will paint the face of the boy to you. I can appear in that position at that time, and I wear home clothes. The place where he lives should be not far away. Check if the nearby camera captured him. Get him back as soon as possible, "Qiao Siyuan said.


    Uh ...


    Zhou Wenwen was holding the Magic Fairy. He wanted to put it in a place far away from home, but just after leaving the house, he saw a car parked on the street, and Li Xuan sat in the car and waved to him.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen approached and asked.


    "Get in the car and talk." Li Xuan opened the door and moved inward, motioning to Zhou Wen to come up.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, still sat up.


    Li Xuan closed the door, closed the window again, and then opened his cell phone, and said to Zhou Wen: "Look at this."


    Zhou Wen glanced suspiciously, and found that the screen of the mobile phone was a photo opened, and the photo was taken as a file.


    Because the words are too small, Zhou Wen had to flick the screen of the mobile phone with his hands and zoom in on the photos, so that he could clearly see the contents of the file.


    The document seems to be a draft of information. It says that a new heterodimension field was found near the Gudaokou, and in that heterodimension field, the companion pet with an internal form was found. Then there are some data and analysis reports. .


    "Let me see what this means?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Li Xuan puzzledly.


    Li Xuan said with excitement: "Gu Daokou is in the sunset college. This newly discovered field of different dimensions will belong to the sunset college in the future."


    "So what?" Zhou Wen still didn''t understand why Li Xuan was so excited.


    ��ô �� "How? That means that in the future, the students of Sunset College will have the opportunity to enter the newly discovered field of different dimensions, and have the opportunity to get the companion pet of the visceral companion."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was still paralyzed, Li Xuan went on to say: "The companion pet of internal organs is extremely rare. You may not have heard of it, but I can tell you responsibly that it is more precious than the average companion pet. Many more. Let me tell you this, if your heart is broken, or you have heart disease, it is almost impossible. At this time, if you have a companion pet with a heart shape, it can be fused with your heart. Replace your heart, make your heart more powerful ... "


    "It sounds really useful." Zhou Wen listened for a while before finally having the opportunity to speak.


    "More than useful, I tell you, how many elderly people in the Earth Federation die from heart disease each year? How many people die of visceral tumors? The companion pet of the visceral form can sell sky-high prices. Besides Even if you do n��t sell it, keep it for yourself and go on adventures in the field of different dimensions in the future.


    Li Xuan eloquently spoke for a long time, and finally came up with another sentence: "That companion pet that can produce visceral form in the field of different dimensions, these benefits can only be enjoyed by the talents of Sunset College in the future, don''t hesitate to talk to me Let ��s go to Sunset College together, it ��s too late. If this news is officially spread out, when the top students from all over the country who want to register for Sunset College flock to it, that enrollment quota will definitely not be enough. ��


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and sign up." Zhou Wen agreed without hesitation.


    Although he did not want to go too close to his home, he would not affect his normal life because of his home. Since there are so many benefits to applying for the sunset school, Zhou Wen really has no reason to give up, let alone give up because of his home. .


    "You fill out the application online, then give me the ID card, and the rest is just for me." Li Xuan said quickly.


    In fact, after Zhou Wen has obtained the college entrance examination results, he only needs to apply on the official website of Sunset University and wait for admission.


    According to Zhou Wen''s results, there is no problem in being admitted under normal circumstances, but this time it is a little different. Once the discovery of the visceral companion pet is made public, the competition for quotas will increase, and Zhou Wen may not be able to be admitted.


    Li Xuan is going to take Zhou Wen''s ID card and intends to use some connections to make Zhou Wen surely be admitted to the sunset college.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much. After logging in to the website with his mobile phone and reporting his name, he gave his identity card to Li Xuan.


    "Okay, I''ll return to Luoyang. If there is nothing else in your family, pack up and go to Luoyang with me. I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the environment of Luoyang and Sunset College." Li Xuan received the ID card and said.


    "Okay, wait for me a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen gets off the car and goes back to pack things.


    "Wait what, I''ll go with you to pack up." Li Xuan got out of the car and followed Zhou Wen to go home.


    There was nothing to pack up in the Zhou Zhou text. After packing up some daily necessities and clothes, he left Guide Mansion directly with Li Xuan.


    Zigui Defu is not far from Luoyang. If it is a dimensional storm, it will take about three or four hours to drive away.


    However, many areas have now become a different dimension. To detour around, at least double the distance and it takes more than ten hours to reach it.


    Li Xuan originally wanted to chat with Zhou Wen, but who knew that Zhou Wen had been holding the mobile phone to play games since he got on the bus, and his eyes never left the mobile phone screen, which made Li Xuan a little depressed.


    "This guy is really fake? So obsessed with games, can he still have that skill?" Li Xuan is very experienced in acting, and he is often rich as a pig and a tiger.


    But no matter what he thinks, Zhou Wen doesn''t seem to be in disguise, but he is really addicted to the game.


    Li Xuan sat by for a while and saw that Zhou Wen''s mobile game was very boring. It was constantly killing monster ants. This kind of repetitive and boring game was not popular as long as decades ago.


    "Zhou Wen, is this game so fun?" Li Xuan looked for a while and felt very boring, and asked next.


    "Fun." Zhou Wen said intently playing the game.


    He was afraid of being seen by Li Xuan, so he did not enter the copy of the ancient imperial city, but brushed the ant''s nest.


    After getting a mysterious mobile phone, Zhou Wen has studied the different dimension fields of the Earth Federation. Although there are several different dimension fields similar to ant nests, they are different from the ant nests on mobile games, and there is no strong ant presence.

 Chapter 33： Heartless

    Li Xuan felt boring, and closed his eyes to run his vitality, and began to practice innate undefeated magic.


    �� And Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and killed the Silver Wing ants all the way.


    Although he had the experience of killing the legendary alien alien general Bone Bone, when he was facing the Silverwing Flying Ants, he still felt powerless and was killed in a few face to face.


    "This Silver-winged flying ant seems to be more difficult to entangle than General Bone, faster and has the ability to fly without the limitations of a skeleton horse." Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He originally thought that his progress during this time was not small, and he could compete with Silver. The winged ants made one or two rounds, but there was still a big gap.


    "If you can hatch the companion eggs of General Bone Bone and use the power of General Bone Bone to fight against Silverwing Flying Ants, you should have the opportunity to kill them. Unfortunately, I do n��t have a congenital undefeated skill, and I want to hatch legendary companions at all fetal levels Egg, it is almost impossible. "Zhou Wen thought about it, and there was only such a way as to merge inch boxing and Hercules boxing.


    But when he was sitting in the car, he couldn''t practice boxing, the game reached the bottleneck again, and it was difficult to overcome. It would not be interesting to continue playing forcibly, it would only waste his blood.


    I squinted to see that Li Xuan had entered the state of cultivation, and the driver in front could not see the situation behind him. Zhou Wen took out the Fanxian Jing and was ready to read the contents first.


    Mixianjing has the function of deceiving the mind. Even a terrifying strongman like Jingdaoxian, it is difficult to read the complete text without distraction.


    �� But Zhou Wen is a little different. The old principal of Guide High School said that no matter what Zhou Wen does, as long as he wants to do it, he can be absolutely focused. This is the main reason for him to learn well.


    Now Zhou Wen completely sinks his heart, watching the Mi Xian Jing with all his heart and soul, and there is no way for Zhou Wen to be distracted by the power of the confusing words in the Mi Xian Jing.


    Now Zhou Wen wholeheartedly only wants to read the content of the Mi Xian Jing first. There is no way to accommodate the second thought in his head. Although the textual power of the Mi Xian Jing can confuse the Xian Buddha, it is difficult to shake Zhou Wen''s mind.


    No one has ever been able to see the end of the fairy tale from the beginning, and was read word by word by Zhou Wen, without any further accidents. Zhou Wen was completely immersed in reading, reading the fairy tale from page to page. .


    Everyone has all kinds of emotions and desires, even if the Buddha is unavoidable, even the Buddha who can read the mystery of the fairy tale is not absent, but also very few.


    Just like Zhou Wen, once you decide what you want to do, you can focus on it, and you can truly be a person with no distraction. The entire Earth Federation can''t find a few, even if it is an epic gangster who has far more strength than Zhou Wen. peace in the heart.


    Even if the true immortal in the sky is confused, this is one of the origins of the name of the fairy Scripture.


    Zhou Wenwen saw this from the beginning to the end, and he was no longer confused by the power of words. The Miracle Sutra, which was never read, was finally presented in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    �� When Zhou Wen read the last word of the Mi Xian Jing, he suddenly felt a shock. The vitality in his body didn''t know when, but it automatically flowed.


    Originally, Zhou Wen practiced the bitter meditation for so many years. Once the vitality circulates automatically, it should be flowing along the path of bitter meditation. However, this circulation of vitality is following a strange line that Zhou Wen has never seen. Almost Flowing through his body, circulating continuously in his body.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, any kind of vitality tactics should have a beginning and an end.


    Is like bitter zen. The starting point of bitter zen is Xia Dantian Qihai. When the vitality comes out of the Qihai and flows along the meridian for a week, it will eventually return to the Qihai. Qiqi is the place where the vitality is stored.


    Most of the vitality tactics are like this. There are some special vitality tactics that will open up some very strange gas seas, or multiple gas seas, but there is a place to store vitality after all.


    Now, the situation on Zhou Wen is a bit strange. The vitality in his body has been flowing continuously and repeatedly, but there is no place where the vitality can be stored and the vitality stays, just like the same line driving on a circular line, never stop. Train.


    Zhou Zhouwen was a little surprised. He tried to run bitter meditation and wanted to put the vitality out of control on the right track, but soon he found that he had practiced bitter meditation for many years and it was useless. Those vitality did not obey the command at all.


    Ji Zhouwen did not panic because of this. He carefully sensed the trajectory of the elementary air flow in his body, and soon found that the trajectory was obviously the trajectory of the Misara Sutra.


    "Well, I still remember the Misang Sutra?" Zhou Wen thought of the Misang Suddenly, and suddenly hesitated because he was distracted, but he still remembered it clearly at this time. A word of memory came out, but I did not forget it as before.


    If the narrow-minded Jingdaoxian knew that Zhou Wen not only died after reading the fanxian scriptures, but also introduced the fanxian scriptures, fearing that he would vomit blood.


    Can''t stop the vitality, Zhou Wen can only take risks to practice the magical scriptures. As soon as Zhou Wen began to cultivate the magical scriptures, the vitality in his body immediately flowed up, echoing the magical scriptures.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally only wanted to read the contents of the Mi Xian Jing first. Who knew that after reading it, he had already practiced the Mi Xian Jing, and it was not a blessing or a curse.


    Zhou Wen entered the cultivation state and did not find that the thirteen purple metal pieces gradually turned into smoke and dust after Zhou Wen began to run the fairy tale ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and disappeared before landing.


    Zhou Wenwen practiced the Mi Xian Jing and discovered many singularities. The Mi Xian Jing does not have the concept of Qihai. The vitality has been flowing continuously in the body, just like the blood flowing through the whole body.


    Zhou Wen runs the Fanxian Jing, and can only control the speed of the vitality flow, but there is no way to stop the circulating vitality completely.


    Even if Zhou Wen doesn''t run the Fan Xian Jing, the vitality will also slowly move along the route of the Fan Xian Jing.


    With the operation of the Magic Fairy Scriptures, Zhou Wen felt a sudden lightness on his whole body, as if the shackles on his body were opened, and he could not speak easily.


    But other than that, there is nothing special. He has not been promoted to the legendary level, and the Magic Fairy is still flowing slowly.


    Zhou Wen found that he didn''t need to practice the Fanxian Jing deliberately. He opened his eyes and moved for a while. The vitality still flowed automatically. Zhou Wen''s actions had no effect on it.


    "This time, I don''t want to practice it." Zhou Wen secretly sighed, and didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse to practice the Misang Sutra.


    There is no need to deliberately practice the Fanxianjing, and there is nothing else to do. Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone, pierced his fingers with a hidden needle on the ring, and dropped a drop of blood on the mobile phone screen.


    This time Zhou Wen didn''t rush into the game copy, first glanced at the information in the game.


    Zhou Zhouwen: 16 years old.


    Life level: Fans.


    Strength: 10.


    Speed: 10.


    Physique: 10.


    Vitality: 10.


    Aura of Power: The Mysterious Sutra.


    Qi Yuan Qi Technique: Hercules fist, dead bone palm.


    Companion pet: Mutant vigorous ant (ordinary fetus).

 Chapter 34： Murmur

    Zhou Wen slightly surprised, he did not advance to the legendary level, but all attributes have increased by 1 point, from 9 points to 10 points.


    This 1-point improvement makes Zhou Wen feel a bit unbelievable, because nine points seems to be the limit of all tire levels. If he does not promote the legendary level, even if there is a dimensional crystal higher than 10 points, he will not be useful after absorption.


    This has been verified when he absorbed that 13-level speed crystal. The emergence of the Misaya Sutra broke this limit.


    "What kind of vitality method is the Magic Fairy?" Zhou Wen thought of the Magic Fairy, only to find the 13 purple metal cards that he had in his hands before, even when he disappeared.


    Li Xuan, who was on the sidelines, was still practicing. The driver in the front and the back had a single light-transmitting bullet-proof glass to separate them.


    Zhou Wenwen searched the whole body and found no purple metal card engraved with the Magic Fairy.


    "It''s weird." Zhou Wen frowned slightly, wondering whether the disappearance of the Mi Xian Jing was good or bad.


    However, since it has not been found, Zhou Wen did not force it. Seeing that Li Xuan is still practicing innate invincibility, he continues to play games with his mobile phone, but it does n��t make much sense to kill ordinary strong ants or mutate strong ants. After playing for a while, Zhou Wen quit the game and slept with his eyes closed on the back of the chair.


    Most people want to sleep, but that does n��t mean that they can fall asleep, but Zhou Wen is different. As long as he wants to sleep, he can fall asleep quickly anytime, anywhere. Even if there is a sea of ??swords next to him, he is still asleep.


    This is also considered a gift, not just anyone can do it.


    Zhou Wen went to bed at this time because he wanted to know whether he would be pushed by a ghost after he became a fancier.


    Flop! thump!


    As soon as I fell asleep, Zhou Wen felt that his heart was pounding again, and his chest became stuffy, as if he was being held down by something.


    "Damn, here again!" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed, and he had already practiced the magical scriptures, but the anomaly of the ghost press was not resolved.


    Not only has it not been lifted, it seems to be even more powerful. Zhou Wenyin heard a weird muffled sound coming from his ears. The sound was not like the earth, but it was very far and close. Whisper.


    He was so sleepy and sleepy along the way, until Li Xuan pushed him awake, Zhou Wen awoke from the abnormal state of the ghost press.


    I just didn''t communicate with the previous two ghost presses. This time Zhou Wen didn''t feel uncomfortable and wanted to vomit. He just had a cold sweat and was blown by the wind, so he felt a little refreshed and seemed to be much better.


    "Sunset College is a semi-closed management mode. After we enroll, we will all live on campus. Even I am no exception. Before that, you should live with me." Li Xuan got out of the car and took Zhou Wen Walked into a villa.


    After the heterogeneous storm, due to the rich resources of the heterogeneous field in Luoyang, it quickly became a new first-tier city in the eastern part of the Federation. This is also the most prosperous area in the urban area. Right is rich or expensive.


    Li Xuan was able to live here. Zhou Wen was not surprised. To his surprise, Ruo Da''s villa had no servant except the driver who drove Li Xuan.


    "You don''t clean this place by yourself?" Zhou Wen asked on the sofa.


    "There were a few maids before, but they were all cleaned up by me. There are certain things after all. I don''t want to let outsiders know." Li Xuan took a can of beverage from the refrigerator and threw it to Zhou Wen, and continued with a smile. : "And I rarely come back usually. Master Merry, of course, I will spend the night in Hualiu, then it is my identity. Well, you live here with peace of mind. After the school starts, I will find a way to let the school divide us into The same bedroom. "


    "Is there no single room in the school?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. From childhood to old age, he has been used to living alone, and he still plays games. It is better to live alone.


    "No, the federation has been trying to develop our group''s ability to fight, whether it is a group of four tested in actual combat or teamwork during college. It is based on this policy. Especially the sunset background with a military background Schools are managed semi-military. It is impossible to have a single room. Even if it is quiet, they can only live in group dormitories. "Li Xuan said.


    "Quiet to enter the sunset college?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "Sure, her elder brother is Overseer Antian Zuoan, a big brother in the military, she must go to the sunset college with a military background."


    Having said that, Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a smirk and asked, "Explain to my buddies, how did you offend quiet? She went to Guide High School in order to save you a meal, with a quiet temper. , She has never done anything like this before. "


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, looked at Li Xuan and asked, "Do you know Ouyang Lan?"


    "Of course I know, in this place in Luoyang, I don''t even know Ouyang Lan, that''s really foolish." Li Xuan said with a smile: "You won''t tell me, you offended Ouyang Lan, right? Then you are really unfortunate, No wonder quiet is going to beat you. "


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I did not offend Ouyang Lan."


    "What do you mention of her?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen in doubt.


    Zhou Wen asked again: "Have anything happened to Ouyang Lan recently?"


    "Yes, no one in Luoyang City knows that Ouyang Lan is remarried, but there is no big wedding, just to invite some close friends to party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Outsiders do n��t know what kind of man Ouyang Lan remarried, I only heard that it is a translator, as if surnamed Zhou ... "At this point, Li Xuan suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Zhou Wen and asked," You are also surnamed Zhou ... Shouldn''t there be any relationship between you? "


    Zhou Wen shook his head and did not speak. Li Xuan''s heart was like a kitten scratching, but Zhou Wen refused to say that he couldn''t help it.


    Zhou Wen stayed at Li Xuan''s house and returned to his room. Zhou Wen called Zhou Lingfeng as soon as possible.


    Zhou Lingfeng is Zhou Wen''s old man, not Zhou Wen''s son. He doesn''t need to question Zhou Lingfeng''s decision, so Zhou Lingfeng wants to do nothing, Zhou Wen doesn''t have a thorough idea.


    In fact, Zhou Lingfeng never vetoed Zhou Wen''s decision. Even for college events, Zhou Lingfeng has not participated in opinions, which seems to have become a tacit understanding between their father and son.


    Zhou Wen called the computer to Zhou Lingfeng, but just wanted to tell him that he came to Luoyang and would go to sunset college in the future.


    "Son, the college entrance exam is over? How is the exam?" Zhou Lingfeng''s voice came from his mobile phone, which sounded lazy.


    "It''s not bad. I applied for the sunset college. If nothing happens, I will go to the sunset college in the future." Zhou Wen said.


    "Sunset Academy, isn''t it in Luoyang? Come over and live with me," said Zhou Lingfeng.


    "No, I live in a friend''s house for the time being, and live directly at school after enrolling." Zhou Wen did not want to have a relationship with Anjia.


    Zhou Lingfeng did not reluctantly Zhou Wen: "In that line, what do you need to say, Dad will try to satisfy you. You have all gone to college, and it is not small. In the future, Dad will give you some more."


    Zhou Wen refused, but just asked, "Dad, where did you get the shot?"

 Chapter 35： Ash Palm

    "What is the best way to shoot the sun?" Zhou Lingfeng asked a little stunnedly.


    "Don''t you let me take the quiet and shoot the sun tactics?" Zhou Wen was also confused.


    "You don''t know, I don''t have much interest in practice. I don''t know much about this." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    Zhou Wen groaned silently, and the shooting sun was not given to him by Zhou Lingfeng, so why was it said that Zhou Lingfeng gave it to him? Things seem a little complicated.


    "What is the attempt to be quiet in the end? Is it true or false to shoot the sun?" Zhou Wen couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t tell the true or false of the shooting sun tactics. Most people didn''t have the opportunity to contact shooting sun tactics, and it was impossible to distinguish the true and false.


    Zhou Lingfeng continued over there: "If it was given to you by Xiao Jing, there might be a little bit of her mind, so please put it away first and wait for me to see her."


    "I see." Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. Zhou Lingfeng seemed to have a good impression of Anjia brothers and sisters, and it would be useless to say more before clarifying the facts.


    Everyone has his own independent thinking. Even the closest relatives cannot force them to look at the problem from their own perspective. Only the facts are convincing. Zhou Wen has understood this truth at a very young age.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wenjing came down and did not play the game, but began to practice palm.


    He has tried many times, and he still has no way to use Hercules to use the punching method of Cunquan, so he can only take the second step and try to fuse the dead bone palm with Cunquan as a reference.


    Zhou Wen has no guilty conscience, and uses the skills of inch boxing while playing dead bones.


    The characteristics of the withered bone palm are indeed more suitable for inch boxing, and the process is smoother than Zhou Wen imagined. The first few palms are still a bit jerky, and the two cannot be properly coordinated.


    But it was only a few punches, and Zhou Wen had already mastered the trick, which made the coordination between the two better and better.


    After punching ten punches, Zhou Wen''s vitality has been exhausted, and he can only enter the game to brush strong ants, hit some vitality crystals to supplement the vitality, and then continue to practice.


    I didn''t enter the game for a long time, and hadn''t burst out of Aura Crystal, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his energy had recovered a little.


    In the past, when he practiced bitter meditation, he could recover a little vitality in about an hour, and now only a few minutes later, he recovered a little vitality. The speed of recovery is beyond imagination.


    "Is this the role of the Mi Xian Jing?" Zhou Wen felt the vitality flowing slowly in his body, and his heart was somewhat rejoicing.


    Zhou Fan has never heard of this kind of vitality recovery speed before.


    Whether or not there is any other effect of the Misara Sutra, this one is already amazing.


    Continue to control the Scarlet villain to brush monsters in the game. The mysterious mobile phone is purely touch-screen operation, but the Scarlet Villa is not controlled solely by touching the screen. Most of the time, it is controlled by thought control. The relationship between them can be described by sharing thoughts.


    Thinking and feeling are the same. The battle experience of Scarlet villain in the game is the same as Zhou Wen.


    I saw a mutant strong ant crawling over, while Zhou Wen was manipulating the perspective of the mobile phone, he used his mind to control the scarlet villain, and tried to use the skills of combining dead bones and inch punches.


    The **** villain slaps on the top of the mutant ant''s head with one palm, but the carapace on the top of the mutant ant is not damaged at all, but the mutant ant rushed forward a few steps, but suddenly he shook himself and fell to the ground.


    A two-line system prompt pops up in the lower left corner of the mobile phone screen: Kill the ant who mutates the fetus.


    The first line of hint is nothing special. Zhou Wen has seen it many times before, and this mutant ant has not burst out.


    But the second line prompts Zhou Wen slightly.


    "Understand the advanced skills of dead bone palm, dead bone palm evolved into ashes palm."


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the Scarlet villain''s information, and sure enough, he saw that the name of the dead bone palm in the column of Yuanqiji disappeared, and was replaced by the Qi of the Ash Palm.


    Qi Yuan Qi: Hercules Boxing (Nine Duan).


    Qi Yuan Qi Technology: Ash Palm (ten sections).


    "Ten paragraphs? Wasn''t the previously dead bone palm a one-strength skill? How did it evolve into the ashes palm, which turned into ten paragraphs?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    The ashes of the tenth paragraph, it only needs to lose 5 points of vitality at a time, which is the same as the value of vitality consumed by the nine-step Hercules.


    "Just looking at the vitality consumption, the power of the ashes of ten paragraphs seems to be about the same as that of hercules fist of nine stages." Zhou Wen wanted to test the power of ashes, but the general hercules and mutant herants could not stand him. Zhiwei, there is not much difference between one paragraph and nine paragraphs.


    After a moment of groaning, Zhou Wen chose to withdraw from the copy of the ant''s nest, and instead entered the copy of the ancient imperial city.


    As long as the Scarlet villain does not die, exit the copy and enter again, or convert the copy, you do not need to waste blood again. Creature will not refresh.


    The Scarlet villain has died in the ant''s nest before, so after entering the copy of the ancient royal city, the alien creatures in the ancient royal city have been refreshed. The scarlet villain ran on the mutant strong ants and rushed all the way, and soon found the refreshed one. Dry bone general.


    As usual, the Scarlet Manipulator jumped off the mutant strong ant''s back and rushed to the general withered bones.


    Using his positioning skills to walk around the skeleton horse, after ten minutes, Zhou Wen finally found a chance, and the Scarlet Man jumped up, riding on the skeleton horse''s back, and sitting behind the dead bone general.


    Only this time Zhou Wen did not let the Scarlet villain attack the weak bones of General Bone Bone, but shot directly at the top of General Bone Bone''s skull with one palm.


    Under the palm of his hand, General Skull''s skull was not damaged at all, but the **** flame inside the skull spouted like a smashed watermelon dumpling.


    General Bone Bone riding the skeleton horse and rushed forward inertially for a few steps, then all the bones were scattered and turned into a dead bone on the ground.


    "Kill the legendary creature General Bone Bone and discover the general crystal of Bone Bone."


    Zhou Zhouwen was shocked and happy as he watched the shiny dimensional crystals emerging in the game.


    Ashen Palm was able to directly blow the dry bone general without attacking the weakness, and its power was obviously far above the Jiuduan Hercules Fist.


    "The ten-level vitality technique is really powerful. I don''t know if Ash Palm has a chance to kill the Silver Wing ants." Zhou Wen hated that he couldn''t kill them immediately.


    Hercules''s punching speed is too slow to meet the Silver Wing flying ants, but Ash Palm does not have this disadvantage. It is extremely fast.

 Chapter 36： Filled up

    The **** villain picked up the crystals of the dry bone general, and suddenly a strong vitality rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, just like a drill, and opened up a new path tough.


    After waiting for that power to fade away, a line of prompts popped up on the game screen: absorb the crystals of the dry bone generals, and realize the legendary energy-strength armor-breaking gun.


    Zhou Zhouwen had been prepared for the injury, but it was unexpectedly smooth.


    The body of all fetal grades can generally only be combined with the crystals of vitality techniques of all fetal grades. If the legendary vitality techniques are forcibly integrated, the body will be impacted by powerful forces, which will damage the meridians, and in the meantime stand on the spot.


    Zhou Wen also relied on his physical fitness to be much stronger than ordinary ordinary fetal grades, and he was not afraid of death during the game, so he dared to absorb the crystals of the dry bone generals. I did not expect that the whole process was very smooth, except for the pain when opening the channel of the yuan air flow, Did not cause physical damage.


    "Is this the case in the game, or is it the effect of the Magic Fairy?" Zhou Wen could not determine the cause, but it was a good thing after all.


    I glanced at the information in the game. The armor-piercing gun is the legendary vitality technique, but the armor-piercing gun is the vitality technique of the gun type. It requires the use of gun weapons in order to exert its maximum power.


    "Li Xuan, come out for me." Zhou Wenzheng is going to change a copy and go to the ant''s nest to see if he can kill the Silverwing ants. Who knows but suddenly heard the voice of a woman ringing at the door of the villa, accompanied by The doorbell rang continuously.


    Li Lixuan should not be there, and Zhou Wen is alone in his villa.


    Although Zhou Wenwen heard the ringtone, the caller came to Li Xuan, Li Xuan was not at home, and he did not intend to open the door, so he sat on the sofa and continued to play games.


    "Li Xuan, I know you are at home, and never come out again, don''t blame me for being rude." The woman rang the doorbell for a while, and still gave up.


    Zhou Wenwen didn''t hear it at all, he ignored it completely, the bell didn''t affect him at all, and he still played the game by himself.


    Zhou Wen thought the woman would leave soon, but who knew that the woman shouted for a while and finally stopped, but only two seconds later, she heard a beep, and then two beeps, and the woman went straight to the door I opened it.


    The woman rushed into the villa directly, and when no one was in the living room, she went straight upstairs.


    �ƺ� She seemed familiar with this place. She went straight to Li Xuan''s room and did not knock on the door. She just opened the door with one kick.


    "Li Xuan, it''s no use hiding you today." Seeing that there was no one in the room, the woman went straight down the hallway and smashed the doors of the adjacent rooms one by one.


    In the second room, the woman saw Zhou Wen leaning on the bedside to play a game in the room.


    When the woman saw someone, she was a joy first, but it was not Li Xuan, but she was disappointed, staring at Zhou Wen and asking, "What''s going on with you? I called for a long time, didn''t you hear?"


    "I heard." Zhou Wen replied while playing with his mobile phone, without looking up at the woman.


    "Why not answer when you hear?" The woman was a little angry.


    "You are looking for Li Xuan, not me, what do I answer?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    The uncle woman couldn''t refute for a while, and then stared at Zhou Wen with a severe glance and asked, "What about Li Xuanren?"


    "Go out." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Of course I know he went out, I was asking you, where did he go?" The woman felt that the guy in front of him was really rude.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen answered very concisely, he really didn''t know.


    What else did the woman want to say, but the cell phone in her pocket rang, and she connected the phone and said a few words. If there seemed to be anything important, she was about to turn around and leave.


    But after taking a few steps, the woman seemed to think of something. She turned around and rushed to Zhou Wen in two or three steps. She pulled Zhou Wen''s arm and pulled him up: "You follow me, you can do me a favor. Number of people. "


    "Who are you? I don''t know you." Zhou Wen frowned slightly, trying to shake off the woman''s hand.


    "You can live here, it must be Li Xuan''s fox friend and dog friend, even I don''t even know his sister? You follow Li Xuan to eat, drink and have fun, everything is given by Li Xuan. Is it a problem to help his sister do something? Seems to be very anxious, said while pulling Zhou Wen out.


    Zhou Wenwen was speechless for a while. Although he was not a fox friend and dog friend in a woman''s mouth, it was a fact that he lived in Li Xuan. The woman''s words did not seem to be wrong.


    "You let go, I will go by myself, what can you help me with?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that if it was not a big deal, it would be appropriate to do a favor, it would be to pay the rent.


    The uncle woman did not let go when she heard the words, and said, "You can rest assured, that is, to pull you to count, and don''t expect you to be able to do anything, as long as you don''t mess up."


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t even know Li Xuan''s sister''s name, so she was pulled out of the villa.


    �� There was a heavy locomotive parked in front of the villa, and he threw the hard hat hanging on the handlebar to Zhou Wen, and he rode up and said, "Come up."


    Zhou Wen saw her short boots, a t-shirt and a pair of jeans. She was tall and had large wavy black curly hair. She seemed to have her own flirtatious taste, which was very different from the women Zhou Wen had seen before.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t have any special thoughts. After wearing a helmet, he sat behind Sister Li Xuan.


    "Sit firmly." Because there is only one hard hat, after the woman asked Zhou Wen to wear it, she naturally did not have to wear it. After the locomotive started to run, her wavy hair fluttered in the wind, stroking Zhou Wen from time to time.


    On the streets of Luoyang, you can occasionally see strong men who travel on various alien dimensions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is relatively rare in Guide House.


    The traffic flow and the companion pets have their own ways, and the scene seems to have an unusual sense of harmony.


    The position of the companion pet in the Federation is becoming more and more important. Many tasks that are difficult for humans and machines to complete require the companion pet as an auxiliary.


    Having a strong companion pet can not only make you strong, but also serve the entire human community.


    The women''s locomotive drove fast and shuttled between the traffic on the street. It looked very thrilling, but it was surprisingly balanced, and no sudden braking occurred.


    Zhou Wen sits in the back, playing games while holding the mobile phone in both hands. Fortunately, the woman is very stable in driving, which has not affected his operation and performance.


    δ Li Weiyang rode for a while, and never felt that he had his hands on his waist, and he felt a little more favorable to Zhou Wen.


    She has always been uncomfortable with Li Xuan''s group of fox friends and dog friends. This time, if it is not time-critical, she will not pull Zhou Wen over to charge. Originally, she thought that Zhou Wen would take advantage of the opportunity to ride a car, and he was very bright to take advantage of her waist. She put her hand on her waist and barely touched her body. She wanted to keep her distance.


    "I can''t think of Li Xuan''s friends, but I still have some shame." Li Weiyang thought to himself, and subconsciously turned to look at Zhou Wen who was sitting at the back. This didn''t matter, and the good feeling disappeared immediately.


    She thought Zhou Wen was a gentleman-like person, but at this point, she knew that Zhou Wen was holding a mobile phone to play games at this time, and she was very happy to see it. Go mobile like.


    "It seems that I think too much, how can Li Xuan''s friend have a gentleman?" Li Weiyang thought with a mockery in his heart.

 Chapter 37： Scramble for companion eggs

    δ Li Weiyang took Zhou Wen to stop in a pet arena. A few girls who had been waiting outside for a long time surrounded them and talked loudly.


    Zhou Wen listened for a while, and probably knew the ins and outs of things.


    δ Li Weiyang and these girls are both students of Sunset College, and will be Zhou Wen''s sister in the future.


    These schoolgirls and another girl entered the field of different dimensions to kill the dimension creatures, and they were very lucky to explode a companion egg of ordinary fetus grade.


    It was an ancient warhorse-associated egg, and I heard that a mutant ancient warhorse burst out.


    The associated eggs of the fetal grade are already very rare, and it is luck to be able to burst out, not to mention the associated eggs of the ancient war horse. The qualification must be extremely high, which can be said to be very valuable.


    �� The companion pets of the same level also have a large gap in qualifications. The four basic attributes of the companion pets of the fetal level generally fluctuate between 1 and 9, while the basic attributes of the legendary fluctuate between 10 and 18.


    The importance of the basic attribute value is self-evident. The higher the basic attribute value, the stronger the companion''s talent, and the stronger the blessing to the master after the companion state.


    The speed and strength of the mutant ancient warhorses are top-notch among all the fetuses, and the companion pets are certainly not bad. It is originally a good thing to be able to burst out such associated eggs.


    However, the question of the ownership of this companion egg has diverged.


    Originally, they formed a team together, and they should share the loot. However, the girl who got the spawned mutant warhorse at the time said that she killed the mutant warhorse, and she also dug the spawned eggs of the warhorse, which should be her all.


    Other girls are naturally unwilling, but the girl named Su Mei, relying on her boyfriend, has some influence in the school, she just took the accompanying eggs, and did not even have any sense of compensation.


    Some girls were angry, but one of them had a good relationship with Li Weiyang, so they asked Li Weiyang to give them a shot.


    δ After listening to the incident, Li Weiyang originally wanted to mediate one or two, and let the two parties take a step back. Su Mei could take the associated eggs, but she also had to give some girls some compensation.


    But who knows that Su Mei relied on the power of her boyfriend and refused to give up at all. In the end, she was very stiff. The two sides agreed to win the game in the pet arena. The winning side could take away the mutant ancient horse-associated eggs.


    Su Mei ��s boyfriend is also a senior student at Sunset College. Li Weiyang also knows her name is Gao Yang. She also knows that Gao Yang has some power and is not bad in strength, so she wanted to pull Li Xuan over and let Li Xuan find some people. Strong momentum, lest Gao Yang lose his account after losing.


    But who knew how Li Xuan''s phone could not be reached, and no one was found in his house, he temporarily pulled Zhou Wen over.


    "Sister Weiyang, Li Xuan didn''t come, what should we do?" Several women''s faces were worried.


    Although Li Xuan has not yet entered the sunset college, but his Li family''s prodigal name is already full of Luoyang, these girls have also heard of it.


    And Li Xuan often goes to Li Weiyang, they have also seen it.


    "What are you afraid of, don''t you still have me?" Li Weiyang said.


    "But Su Mei''s boyfriend, Gao Yang, is a senior in senior''s school. I heard that it is also very good ..." a girl said timidly.


    "What about senior seniors, just like the fetal grade, I am sure to defeat him to get back the associated eggs." Li Weiyang said confidently.


    Zhou Wen felt a little strange. Since Li Weiyang is Li Xuan''s sister and is the eldest daughter of the Li family, how can such a trivial matter be upset, and it is so exaggerated to fight in a pet arena.


    Zhou Wen was automatically ignored by a few girls, because although Zhou Wen was in good shape, but because of excessive blood loss, her face was pale and she looked sick, she didn''t really look like a person who could fight.


    I entered the pet arena and came to an arena. From a distance, I saw a group of young men and women, not only a lot more than Li Weiyang and their side, but also mostly tall boys.


    He was the first tall and handsome boy to sit on the stand next to the arena around a girl''s waist. When they saw Li Weiyang coming, they smiled and said, "Li Weiyang, how dare you come?"


    "Why not dare? It is not difficult to defeat you, I will definitely bring back the associated eggs." Li Weiyang said.


    "I have heard of your talents, but you are still far from trying to do something with me. And I am a senior, and it is not easy to bully you schoolgirls." Gao Yang said with a smile.


    "Gao Yang, what do you mean?" Li Weiyang had an ominous hunch.


    "I Gao Yang never bullies people, so I specifically found a second-year schoolboy like you. As long as some of you can defeat him, I will return the eggs with my hands. Of course, the premise must be our students at Sunset College, to find outsiders Not counting. "Gao Yang said and clapped his hands.


    A figure stood up on the grandstand behind Gao Yang.


    "Classic!" Li Weiyang and other girls saw the figure clearly. All of them suddenly changed their face, and the timid girl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was almost crying.


    Zhou Wen stood beside and looked at the man carefully, which was a shock in his heart.


    He is so big, he has never seen a person who looks so vicious as this person.


    Ugliness and viciousness are completely different concepts. This person is not ugly, but it is daunting, like a ghost, a timid person. If he meets him at night, he may be directly scared to death. .


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t believe that she could scare people by her appearance, but this classical, but it really made people feel a little chill in their hearts, and dare not look at them.


    "Gaoyang, you are despicable, and you can''t afford to lose in a classic fight for you?" Li Weiyang said ugly.


    Although she is very confident in her own strength, this classical student is not an ordinary student.


    Classical has a nickname of ancient in the school, not only what he has more than two meters of majestic body and fierce ghost-like appearance, but also because his strength is unfathomable, and his strange power is almost in the rank of all babies. Invincible.


    On the first day I was admitted to the sunset college, I dared to meet the senior students. Classical was also the first person.


    ��Ȼ Although Li Weiyang has not played against the classical, but the classical has once beat a fourth-year senior with a strength similar to her, and Li Weiyang knows that he has a low odds against classical.


    Su Mei snuggling next to Gao Yang said mockingly: "Li Weiyang, you''re wrong to talk like this. Gao Yang didn''t want to bully the young, so he only found a second-year schoolboy. How can you not know what to do? Besides, we have n��t all said it before. The duel does not involve outsiders. Only the students of the college can play. Is n��t classical not a student of our sunset college? If you feel that you are weak, you can ask someone for help. We have not stopped you."

 Chapter 38： Still playing?

    Li Weiyang faced with speechless expressions. The sunset college was not able to find students who were stronger than the classical ones. Those who could be ranked in the top 20 in the school examinations were basically legendary and naturally better than ordinary fetuses Classical strong.


    But Li Weiyang did not have a deep friendship with those seniors, so he rushed to invite others, they may not be willing to give her face, and now they are about to start a duel.


    Wu Gaoyang and Su Mei had not mentioned the classics before, but now they let the classics come out. Obviously, they didn''t give Li Weiyang time to find someone.


    "Sister Weiyang, what should we do now?" The girls looked at Li Weiyang with anxiety.


    δ Li Weiyang gritted his teeth: "So far, I can only try my best."


    "Sister Weiyang, otherwise forget it, we don''t need the accompanying eggs. Classical is terrible. It would be bad if he had a fierce injury to you." A girl said.


    Although a lot of girls were not reconciled, they also persuaded Li Weiyang not to compete for companion eggs.


    "Can''t afford the two **** of Gao Yang and Su Mei in vain." Li Weiyang couldn''t swallow this breath when he saw Gao Yang and Su Mei looking proud.


    I took off my denim jacket and threw it to a girl, and Li Weiyang looked solemnly towards the fighting platform.


    The fighting arena of the pet arena is actually used by companion pets, because the battle itself has various uncertainties and is too dangerous, so the federal does not promote private duels.


    However, the battle between the companion pets is strongly encouraged, and each city will have several pet arenas, allowing human powerhouses with pets to use their own pets to fight against each other.


    Pet competition has formed a huge industry chain in the Federation, and many humans with strong companion pets have become big stars, far more influential than previous entertainment stars.


    After all, having a powerful pet means that they also have great strength themselves and are real human beings.


    Although Zhou Wenwen has not paid much attention to pet sports, he also knows a lot of pet stars in the advertisements.


    For example, the companion pet currently ranked first in the world, the epic magic sage angel, is the companion pet star that everyone knows, and the person who owns it will naturally become the big star.


    Of course, this world''s number one ranking is just the pet ranking that participated in the pet competition, and there is certainly a strong companion pet that does not participate in the battle.


    Zhou Wen heard that when the legendary strongmen explored the field of different dimensions, they often used companion pets to fight. It was not a last resort. No one was willing to participate in the battle. After all, there was only one life. When the companion pet died, you can find a way to get it. When people die, they have nothing.


    Moreover, a person can control multiple companion pets, which is much stronger than a single player.


    δ Li Weiyang went to the fighting platform and stood opposite the classical. Although Li Weiyang''s one-meter-seven head is already tall among girls, he still looks too petite in front of the classical.


    "Classical, can you ignore this?" Li Weiyang asked, staring at the classical.


    "No." The classical answer was straightforward without hesitation.


    Li Weiyang arrived and was refreshed. Without saying anything, the slender and powerful legs burst into terror, and within a few steps, he came to the classics and jumped up. His waist showed a powerful explosive force in the air, with his waist twisting. Strength, kicked a leg fiercely, fast like a slash of lightning, kicked directly to the classical neck.


    Zhou Wen nodded secretly, Li Moyang''s level was indeed good, much stronger than Xu Miantu, and her leg was obviously a kind of vitality skill, and the strength of one leg was enough to break a thick tree.


    I faced such a leg, but the classical did not respond at all, and let Li Moyang''s blade-like long legs split on his neck.


    Huh!


    A muffled sound came, and everyone was shocked. Classical even stood there, bearing Li Weiyang''s leg stiffly, without even moving his neck.


    Although Gao Yang and Su Mei knew that the classical was very strong, they did not expect that the classical would be so terrible. In the face of Li Weiyang''s use of the vitality technique, he hard-wired it without unavoidable, and his body did not even shake. .


    δ Li Weiyang was equally shocked, but she couldn''t hesitate, gritted her teeth, twisted her legs, and kicked again. A pair of slender and powerful thighs kicked out four legs in a row like a butterfly.


    Classical is like an iron tower, standing there, bearing Li Weiyang''s four legs without stopping and flashing, without moving from start to finish, Li Weiyang also failed to hurt him.


    �ŵ� When Li Weiyang kicked his fifth leg, the classical movement finally came, and a hand came out like an electric power, which caught Li Weiyang''s volley kick.


    The next second, I saw classically holding Li Weiyang''s leg like a sandbag and smashing Li Weiyang directly to the ground.


    I heard only one sound, Li Weiyang''s body bounced half a foot high on the fighting table, and then fell again.


    Although the floor of the fighting table uses a special rubber material ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with strong cushioning capacity, but still spit out a bite of blood from Li Weiyang''s open mouth.


    �ŵ� "Classical, you really don''t know Lianxiangxiyu, how can you treat a beautiful woman like this?" Su Mei said gleefully.


    Classical ignored her, just looking at Li Weiyang who was struggling to get up and asked, "Can you still fight?"


    "Hit, why not hit, I haven''t lost yet." Li Weiyang struggled to stand up, blood still remained in the corner of his mouth, and one arm had been dislocated, but still said stubbornly.


    "Sister Weiyang, don''t fight, we don''t need to accompany the eggs ..." The girls were almost crying.


    But no matter how classical it is, Li Weiyang''s typing just came out. He rushed directly to Li Weiyang like a tank truck. He held Li Weiyang''s head in his hands and pressed Li Weiyang on the fighting table. on the ground.


    Huh!


    Li Weiyang''s face touched the ground directly. Although the rubber floor had a certain cushioning capacity, the classical force was too great. With one press, Li Weiyang''s nasal bridge and brow bone were broken, and the blood suddenly covered his face.


    "Can''t you fight?" Li Weiyang, who looked at the ground classically, continued to ask.


    δ Li Weiyang''s face was covered with blood, and one hand supported the ground. After several exertions, he barely stood up, but his eyes seemed stubborn.


    When a timid girl cried, Zhou Wen looked at Li Weiyang''s stubborn eyes and knew that she still wanted to talk.


    "Why is this woman so stingy?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He originally didn''t want to care about this, but he couldn''t live in Li Xuan''s house, ate Li Xuan''s meal, and watched Li Xuan''s sister being abused.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wenqiang said before Li Weiyang answered.

 Chapter 39： Hedgehog

    The mood of everyone was a little nervous, and even Gao Yang and Su Mei were frightened.


    Although they invited the classics, but no one expected that the classics would be so fierce. If you really beat Li Weiyang, it would be a big deal.


    Although Li Weiyang is the illegitimate daughter of the Li family, she is not allowed to enter the door of the Li family, but after all, there is blood from the Li family in her body.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s voice sounded, and the tense emotions of the crowd suddenly vented. Even Li Weiyang and Classical looked at Zhou Wen and looked at it.


    "Student Su Mei, you said just now, as long as the students of Sunset University can come on stage, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Su Mei and asked.


    "Yes, what do you want to say?" Su Mei didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to say.


    "I just entered the sunset college this year, and I haven''t reported to the school yet. Can you see me on stage?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    He was thinking, if Su Mei said no, then he would just take the opportunity to pull Li Weiyang down and go home early to play the game.


    Su Mei listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and immediately laughed: "It turned out to be our elementary school brother at Sunset College. You can''t see it. You are a man who loves pity and loves jade. Then, my sister will give you a chance to save the beauty. If you want to go, go to it, but if you are injured, don''t blame Xuejie for not reminding you, college students and high school students are different. "


    Wu Gaoyang and others laughed and were admitted to the sunset college, which is not the proud of the sky, the first and second of each city and city are more.


    But what about that? After entering the academy, I still have to be educated honestly. The high school bully is only the most basic part of the sunset college. Very few can really stand out, and most of them wipe out everyone.


    Especially in those small cities, the college entrance examination champions will gradually become mediocre in the sunset college. It is not that they are not outstanding, but there are more than they are outstanding.


    Classical is the one who is better than other peers of the same age. A little rookie who has not yet enrolled in school, even for Li Weiyang dare to challenge classical, in their opinion, this is called guts.


    Xi Gaoyang said with a smile: "My primary school brother is a little young when I''m young. It''s okay. If you want to go to school, I will give you a chance to show in front of beautiful women."


    He said this in his mouth, but he was thinking secretly: "The classical guy doesn''t know the seriousness, it hurts Li Weiyang after all, it''s not good, it''s better to replace her."


    δ Li Weiyang''s girls looked at Zhou Wen with some anxiety, really afraid that his sick body was beaten to death on the fighting table by the classical punch.


    "Sister Weiyang, let me come." Zhou Wen said while turning over the fighting platform.


    "Don''t mess up, go on." Li Weiyang just pulled Zhou Wen to fill the scene, and did not intend to really let Zhou Wen help her fight.


    Moreover, the classical power is too great, and the starting point is also very important. Seeing Zhou Wen''s ill appearance, if he was beaten to death, no one can get rid of them as a group of students, let alone Li Moyang cannot bear this responsibility.


    Zhou Wen lazy to say more, just want to solve things here as soon as possible and go back to play games quietly.


    After waiting for Li Weiyang to say anything, Zhou Wen directly reached out and carried Li Weiyang.


    δ Li Weiyang dislocated his arm and was injured. There was no room for resistance, so Zhou Wen carried it.


    "What are you doing? Let me down." Li Weiyang was ashamed and angry.


    Zhou Wen ignored her and jumped off the fighting platform directly, handed her over to the girls, and then returned to the fighting platform himself.


    "We are all school classmates, not enemies of life and death. There is no need to fight for your life. In the event of an accident, no one can bear the responsibility. How about we choose another way to determine the outcome?" Zhou Wen looked at the classical saying.


    "What way?" Classical speech is very concise, the sound is not like a high school student at all, low, husky, powerful, more like the voice of a man in his thirties or forties.


    Cooperate with his fierce appearance, if he was met outside, if he was not wearing a student uniform of the sunset college, Zhou Wen would never believe that he was a sophomore.


    "You asked me to make a punch. As long as you step backwards by less than three, then even if I lose, otherwise I win. How about this proposal?" Zhou Wen also just said this. Such a duel is obviously a classical loss. .


    I ca n��t find another strength tester, it ��s too time consuming, so Zhou Wen tried to come up with it.


    Who knows that classical does not even want to, and said indifferently, "Yes."


    Zhou Wen slightly surprised, said with a smile: "Let''s start now."


    Gaoyang poked his mouth and said: "The little rookie thought he was taking advantage. If he knew what the classical practice and vitality skills were, don''t just laugh, maybe he would cry."


    "Yang Brother, what kind of vitality techniques and vitality techniques are you practicing classically?" People around Gao Yang were also curious.


    "I can''t say the vitality tactics he practiced ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he has a vitality technique, you must have heard of it." Gao Yang pretended to be mysterious.


    "What kind of vitality is classical?" Su Mei couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart and shook Gao Yang''s arm like a coquettish.


    Gaoyang said hehe, "Have you ever heard of a heterodimension like a needle hedgehog?"


    "Yang brother, do you play with us? Of course we have heard of heterodimensional creatures such as needle hedgehogs. Although the thing is only of the fetal grade, it is particularly difficult to entangle, not only the carapace is hard, but it is also full of thorns, except those Legendary senior, we all have to spare when we see it. "Said a male student.


    "The classical vitality technique is the hedgehog skill transformed by the crystallization of the needle-armed hedgehog. If he used it, he would not only be as strong as steel, but also have the ability to resist injuries." Gao Yang said.


    "No, I heard that needle armor hedgehogs rarely explode vitality skills, and even if they do, according to the capabilities of the needle armor hedgehog, it is at most one or two stages of vitality skills. Is it so powerful?" Su Mei did not believe Said.


    "Otherwise, the classical man is horrible. He not only had good luck, he exploded Hedgehog Gong, but he also practiced the vitality skills of Hedgehog Gong to the 9th level, and did not rely on the crystallization of the vitality skills to improve the rank. You said Is he abnormal? "Gao Yang paused and said with a sneer:" Nine Duan Hedgehog Gong, I once saw a guy of our same grade, using the vitality technique to shoot on the classical body with a palm, and as a result, the entire palm of the guy was I do n��t know how many blood holes are pierced. It ��s like being penetrated by countless steel needles, and almost wiped out the entire hand. That little rookie does n��t have the vitality skills. If you use the vitality skills to play classical, you must fall. It''s moldy. "


    Su Sumei listened to the joy in her heart, she naturally did not want Zhou Wen to win, and she did not want to hand out the mutated ancient warhorse-associated eggs.

 Chapter 40： Power collision

    "Sister Weiyang, is he okay?" Several girls helped Li Weiyang sit down and asked a little bit worried.


    ���� Where does Li Weiyang know if Zhou Wen can do it, but Zhou Wen is a friend of Li Xuan. Judging from the urine of those so-called friends by Li Xuan, it is certainly unreliable.


    Li Weiyang couldn''t say the words, he could only comfort him: "Since he dared to step up, he should have some skills."


    Her words are more comforting than companionship.


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the classical, his height is not low among boys, but in front of the classical, he is still a little short.


    Classical body is too majestic, not only tall, but also extremely strong muscles, giving people a whole body full of explosive feeling, without any clumsiness.


    �ŵ� While in the classical battle with Li Weiyang, Zhou Wen could see that he practiced high-level body-building vitality skills, otherwise no matter how strong the body is, he could not withstand the bombardment of vitality skills.


    Classical eyes were cold, staring at Zhou Wen like a ghost, and Han said, "Come on, don''t waste time."


    "You have to be careful, my fist is very powerful." Zhou Wen first reminded, and then slowly raised his fist.


    Su Sumei immediately listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and said with a smile, "It''s better to be strong. Classically, he likes to be strong. You should work harder and don''t let him down."


    Wu Sumei''s words may seem like a joke, but in fact it is extremely poisonous. The classical hedgehog has terrible anti-injury ability. The stronger Zhou Wen used the more the damage he suffered.


    Although Gao Yang didn''t speak, he was still waiting for a good show.


    There are many strong students among the students at Sundown College, but no one can match the classics in terms of fetal grade.


    "Just punch without fear of death." The classical look has not changed, but it is already very scary.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much anymore. He swung his right fist fiercely, and the powerful power of Hercules fist made his fist expand a circle than usual, like a hammer.


    Classical gaze was condensed, legs stood firm, strange flushes appeared on the body, like a fire.


    Wu Gaoyang knew that it was a characteristic of hedgehog practice, and the smile on his face became more obvious.


    δ Li Weiyang saw the abnormality on the classical body, and immediately remembered something. Regardless of the injury on his body, he shouted to Zhou Wen urgently: "Don''t punch, it is hedgehog work, there is anti-injury ..."


    Huh!


    Unfortunately, her words have not been finished, Zhou Wen''s fist has been bombarded on the classical belly.


    This is Zhou Wen''s deliberately chosen position. The abdomen is a part with strong resistance to hitting, which is not easy to kill.


    The iron-like fist hit with the bulging tough muscles, and after hearing only a muffled sound, there was a faint sound of gold-iron impact.


    Zhou Wen and classical closed their eyes at the same time. Then, in the incredible eyes of Gao Yang and Su Mei, the classical and majestic body was slightly curved like shrimps, their feet seemed to slide on the ice, and they stumbled back to three or four meters. Stop your figure.


    On the special rubber ground, two black marks of three or four meters in length appeared, like the tire marks left by a car after a sudden brake.


    ĩ Li Mo looked at Zhou Wen frugally, and some couldn''t believe the power of Zhou Wen''s punch, but he was able to go back three or four meters by using the classical hedgehog.


    Other girls have cheered, this is no longer a three-step, three or four meter distance, seven or eight steps are also available.


    "Gao Yang, what you said just now should count?" Zhou Wen retracted his trembling fist and looked at Gao Yang.


    His fist retired classically, but he was uncomfortable, and his fist was still shaking uncontrollably.


    Gaoyang didn''t say anything, he just looked at the classical, and classically said coldly, "I lost."


    Gao Yang nodded and looked at Su Mei, who said, "Give them the accompanying eggs."


    Su Mei quickly stood up and shouted, "Why give them, the agreement is an agreement between them. I did not say that the classical three steps back even if you lose, such an agreement is simply unreasonable, and the classical feet are not moving. It''s a step, let him play against classical again, can put classical down, this is considered a win for him. Besides, he is not a student of Sunset College ... "


    He snapped "Su ..." Before Su Mei''s words were finished, Gao Yang slapped him directly on the face, and Su Mei struck directly there.


    "Do I need to say it again? If I lose, I will lose. Gao Yang said nothing, or do you think that the accompanying egg is more important than my promise?" Gao Yang stared at Su Mei coldly.


    Su Sumei''s grievance was aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She reluctantly took an accompanying egg out of her bag, gritted her teeth to Gao Yang, and turned away resentfully.


    Wu Gaoyang ignored Su Mei, walked to Zhou Wen with the companion egg, threw the companion egg directly to Zhou Wen, stared at him and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied calmly.


    "Is Zhou Wen right? I remember you, now that you are also a student of Sunset College, then we have time to get along slowly." Gao Yang said coldly, turned and took the students away.


    Classically looked at Zhou Wen, but said nothing, and followed Gao Yang''s group of people and left.


    "Zhou Wen, I can''t see it. You look like a little white face, but you have such a strong power." Li Weiyang came over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Zhou Wen, are you really our school brother?"


    "Is the current high school student so strong?"


    "Primary brother, your punch was supposed to be a vitality skill, right? Really amazing, what''s your name?"


    A few girls around Zhou Wen excitedly asked various questions, and it seemed that they were more interested in Zhou Wen than the companion egg Zhou Wen got back.


    "This time I was lucky, that guy who looks like a ghost is really terrible. If you really fight, it''s hard to say who wins or loses." Zhou Wen returned the companion eggs to Li Weiyang, then raised the punch Hands, I saw many pinhole-like wounds on the back of the hand.


    "Are you injured?" Li Weiyang was shocked when he saw the pinhole wound on the back of Zhou Wen''s hand.


    I did n��t wait for Zhou Wen to answer, Li Weiyang gave the companion eggs to the girls and asked them to go back first, and then pulled Zhou Wen out: "Go, I''ll take you to check the injuries."


    "No, it''s just some flesh wounds and no bones." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "You must go to check, otherwise it will be trouble to leave the sequelae." Li Moyang couldn''t help but drag Zhou Wen to the medical room.


    ר�� There is an exclusive medical room in the pet arena. After arriving in the medical room, the wounds on Zhou Wen''s back have already solidified and scarred. It will be fine to treat it a little. On the contrary, Li Weiyang himself was not badly injured. One arm was dislocated, and the injury on his face also needed to be dealt with. In this way, Zhou Wen was allowed to run around to go through various procedures.


    δ Li Weiyang was lying on the bed, watching Zhou Wen running around, and his quiet and gentle face, and secretly said in a complicated mood: "I did not expect that there were such characters among Li Xuan''s friends."

 Chapter 41： Fusion companion

    Zhou Wen finally came home, thinking that he could finally play the game quietly, but who knew that he had just sat down on the sofa before opening the copy of the game, Li Xuan hurried back in a hurry.


    "The door of your house is a woman who claims to be your sister, Li Weiyang, kicked it badly." Zhou Wen made the matter clear before Li Xuan thought he had destroyed the villa.


    Li Xuan didn''t care about this at all, with a faint excitement, said to Zhou Wen mysteriously, "Are you interested in seeing the different dimension field that I told you before?"


    "You are talking about the different dimension of the visceral companion pet?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s it, how about it? Are you interested in going in?" Li Xuan said.


    "Don''t we have enrolled yet? Can we enter now?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan suspiciously.


    "Of course people can''t enter, but your brother Li is not an ordinary person, of course he can." Li Xuan patted his chest proudly.


    "Okay, then go check it out." Zhou Wendao really wanted to check it out, but he didn''t want to rush into the field of different dimensions, but wanted to see if the field of different dimensions here could be like Guide Like Gucheng, download and install it on his phone.


    "I said buddy, can you give me an excited expression? You make me so unfulfilled." Li Xuan said with a dismay.


    "Ah! You are so good." Zhou Wen controlled the mobile phone without raising his eyes, making a perfunctory cry.


    "Forget it, forget it." Li Xuan was even more depressed, but rejoiced in a blink of an eye, pulled Zhou Wen out, said while walking: "Boy, buddies let you open your eyes today."


    I waited until the yard, Zhou Wencai saw that there was a white tiger bigger than a cow on the outside.


    "How about the legendary jade-eye white tiger? Pull the wind, right? Buddies only hatched today, but it was a life of nine deaths ..."


    "Are you so showy, don''t you need to act?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Li Xuan sank his face and said, "Before I didn''t want the family to be unhappy, so I didn''t fight with him. Since he didn''t even let my life go, I''m still polite with him. From now on, I want to be The genius of the Li family, Li Xuan, is nothing short of my own. "


    Zhou Wen gave a thumbs-up to Li Xuan. A genius like Li Xuan should not be buried, but Zhou Wen was very curious. Li Xuan practiced innate invincibility. Then he continued to practice, would he not be a virgin for life?


    "Don''t say that, come up, buddy will take you for a ride. This Yuqing White Tiger is extraordinary. If there are enough resources for it, it will have a chance to be promoted to be an epic Wangzhi White Tiger. It is really terrifying. Li Xuan said on the back of Yuyan White Tiger.


    Zhou Wen knows that some companion pets can evolve, but there are a few companion pets that can evolve, and evolution requires some special heterodimensional materials, and the conditions are very harsh.


    At present, the Federation has been doing research in this area, and there are only three or four hundred evolved companion pets released, and the others are still being studied.


    The feeling of riding the companion pet is not good at all, and the bumps are severe. Zhou Wenda would rather take a comfortable car.


    But Li Xuan was very excited, flying on the white tiger with a jade eye, beckoning and blowing a whistle to the roadside beauty from time to time.


    "This guy''s uncle''s personality is not purely pretended." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a problem, whispered to Li Xuan''s ear, and asked, "Li Xuan, where the fetus wants to hatch legendary companion eggs, what kind of condition?"


    Li Xuanwen said: "Do you want to incubate that dead bone general? I tell you do n��t mess around, you do n��t want to watch my legendary companion pet hatch easily, just think you can do it. I tell you very seriously, In all likelihood, people who have this idea are either disabled or dead. "


    After a pause, Li Xuan said proudly: "The most important condition for incubating the associated eggs is sufficient vitality. The average legendary associated eggs require more than ten points of vitality to hatch at one time. Humans do not have so much vitality at all. After being drained of vitality, vitality and flesh essence in the body will be taken away instead of vitality. At that time, it will be dead or dead. The reason why I was able to hatch the legendary associated eggs, came It ��s because my innate invincibility has been trained to nine points of vitality, and I have strong vitality and flesh-blowing ability, so I am not afraid of being sucked. Even so, I have specially selected some legendary companion eggs that require less vitality. Go to incubate, so you can succeed in nine lives. Others are unlikely to succeed unless you are not afraid of death. "


    "Give up, brother is unique." Li Xuan added with satisfaction.


    Li Xuan''s not afraid of death reminds Zhou Wen, of course he is afraid of death, but the scarlet villain in the game is not afraid of death, maybe you can use the scarlet villain to incubate the legendary companion pet to try.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to get the actual companion eggs into the game. If you want to try, you can only explode a legendary companion egg in the game." Zhou Wen thought of this, and his heart moved again.


    "The camera function of the mobile phone can lock the downloading of different dimensions, and I don''t know if it has any effect on the associated eggs?" Zhou Wen thought of this, and touched out both the associated eggs and the mobile phone from his pocket.


    He was sitting behind Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Xuan was blocking it, and no one else could see it. Zhou Wen tried to turn on the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone, and aimed at the general with the bones.


    "��!"


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that the camera function really worked. When the camera was aimed at the sacrifice of the general with the bones, a green frame appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and the associated eggs were locked with a click. Text and data.


    Bone General with eggs: Legendary.


    Fate of life: Oath of defending the city.


    Strength: 15.


    Speed: 13.


    Physique: 16.


    Vitality: 18.


    Qi Yuan Qi Technology: Armor Breaker (3 steps).


    Companion status: General''s bone armor.


    Zhou Wen looked at the data of General Bone Bone in surprise, but it wasn''t how amazing the data was, but the associated eggs had not hatched yet, there was no way to test, and no one knew the specific attributes of the hatched companion pets.


    �ֻ� This phone just took a photo and was able to list detailed data, which is really amazing.


    The same type of companion pet will not have exactly the same attributes. Naturally, the higher the companion pet, the higher the vitality, especially the companion pet with a high number of segments is much more expensive.


    Huh!


    When Zhou Wenwen was looking at the information of General Bone Bone, the phone rang again, and at the same time a message popped up on the screen.


    "The agreement between General Bone and Mutant Hercules is 47%, and the success rate of fusion evolution is 47%. Is fusion accepted?"


    �� Yes and no options popped up on the screen of the phone. Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate to choose yes, then he heard a click, it was the sound of taking pictures.


    General Bone Bone was photographed by a cell phone, and at the same time, the bones of General Bone Bone in Zhou Wen ��s hand also disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 42： Underground Buddha City

    At the same time that the bones of the generals appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, Zhou Wen''s mutant strong ants appeared on the other side.


    At the same time, a line of prompts popped up on the screen of the mobile phone: Because the mutant ants have hatched, the eggs associated with General Bone Bone can only be used as auxiliary materials. Is the fusion determined?


    Zhou Wen chose yes, anyway, he may not be able to hatch the eggs with General Bone Bone. He might have a chance to obtain the mutant ants in the future.


    With Zhou Wen''s choice, the companion eggs of General Bone Fly flew towards the mutant strong ants, and after being invested in the mutant strong ants, the game screen suddenly turned into a rotating chaos.


    Ding!


    After a while, the game screen finally returned to normal. At the same time, a beep sounded, and a line of prompts also jumped out.


    "The fusion was successful, and the virulent ants of the fetal-level mutation evolved into the fetal-level mutant skeletal ants."


    Zhou Zhouwen was a bit depressed. After integrating the legendary dry bone general, it was only the fetal grade. How do you think this integration is a big loss.


    After a careful look at the boneless ant after the fusion was successful, I saw that its original red carapace turned into a dark red, and the texture of the carapace also changed, like blood-stained white bone, with antennae and claws on the body. , Have also become **** texture.


    And its claws became sharp and sharp, full of jagged bone barbs, looking extremely horrible, especially the two front paws, like two odd-shaped bone spears.


    Although the appearance seems to be a bit powerful, but the fetal grade is the same, no matter how evolved, it is impossible to compete with the legendary companion pet.


    I glanced at the data of mutant skeletal ants, and Zhou Wen suddenly looked at it slightly. Compared with mutated vigorous ants, the characteristics of mutated skeletal ants had changed greatly.


    Mutant Bone Bone Ant: Where the fetus is.


    Strength: 10.


    Speed: 9.


    Physique: 10.


    Vitality: 9.


    Talent skill: Withered Spurs (ten segments).


    Associated Form: Armguards.


    "Strength and physique have become 10 points, and talent skills have also become ten paragraphs ..." Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. The talent skills of the companion pet did not seem to have heard of ten paragraphs.


    In fact, Zhou Wen always thought that Jiuduan was the limit of Yuanqi skills. Since his ashes had been out of ten paragraphs, he only knew that there were ten Yuanqi skills.


    Zhou Wen would like to summon the mutant Skeleton Ant now and see what it looks like. After all, the game version is Q, and there is still a gap between it and reality.


    Unfortunately, he is sitting on the back of Li Xuan''s jade eyes white tiger, and it is not convenient to summon mutant skeletal ants.


    When arrogant like Li Xuan, when he came to the gate of the sunset college, he still obediently put away the companion pet, and walked in honestly with Zhou Wen.


    Sunset College is a new college that was established after the storm of different dimensions. It is very close to Longmen Grottoes, which is the largest area of ??different dimensions in Luoyang today. Until today, human beings have not been able to fully explore and complete. The area to explore is only a small part of it.


    In addition to the Longmen Grottoes, many areas of different dimensions have also been discovered in the area of ??Sunset College. It can be said that Sunset College occupies most of the resources in Luoyang.


    Since it is a semi-closed school, although it is already a college student, it is uniform in the school, which is a bit like military uniform, but it is a little different.


    It is still a holiday, but there are still a lot of students in the school. Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were stopped by the guards at the gate.


    The guards of the Sundown Academy are not security guards, but real soldiers. In fact, the different dimensions of the sunset college are also guarded by the real army.


    Li Xuan took out two special passes to enter the college.


    As Li Xuan walked inside with Zhou Wen, he introduced: "Luoyang is an ancient capital of the 13th Dynasty. On this land in Luoyang, ancient cities have been established one after another for thousands of years, but for various reasons , The ancient cities are annihilated in the long river of history. It can be said that the entire area of ??Luoyang is underground, which is a stack of ancient cities. After the storm of different dimensions, many areas of different dimensions have been formed underground. Deeper underground, the more terrifying the realm of different dimensions. "


    "Luoyang people are used to calling the underground heterogeneous field here as a dungeon. The dungeon that has been explored currently has four floors, and there must be more down, but no human strong can rush it down. This time on the ancient road A new dungeon entrance was found over the mouth, and there were new heterodimensional creatures and visceral shapes accompanying pets ... "


    Zhou Zhouwen listened carefully to Li Xuan''s explanation. The sunset college was really too big. The two walked for half an hour before they finally came to the ancient road mentioned in Li Xuan''s mouth.


    Gudaokou is actually a swamp depression. I heard that it used to be the entrance to the ancient Yellow River. The Yellow River raged here and drowned the ancient city underground. However, the Yellow Road has been diverted several times and it has not flowed here anymore ~ ??www.novelhall .com ~ In this ancient zodiac trail, a new field of different dimensions was discovered. When Zhou Wen saw a stone monument in the swamp, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    I saw the stone monument standing in the swamp, about ten meters high, carved with a statue of a sitting Buddha, surrounded by flying fairies.


    Among the many engraving patterns, Zhou Wen saw a small hand pattern. This small hand pattern is not conspicuous among so many fairy and bergamot patterns, but for Zhou Wen, this pattern is too familiar.


    At the gate of the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen saw a similar pattern, and the mysterious mobile phone locked the small hand pattern before downloading the ancient city of Guide as a copy of the game.


    But this small hand pattern is a little different from the small hand pattern that Zhou Wen saw in the ancient city of Guide.


    The small hand pattern of the ancient city of Ziguide holds a pattern similar to onion or garlic in the palm. The small hand pattern here, carved in the center of the palm, is a blooming lotus flower.


    "Try to see if you can download it as a copy of the game." Zhou Wen took out the phone, turned on the camera function, and aimed at the small hand pattern on the stone tablet.


    Drop!


    A small green frame appears on the screen of the phone, the small hand pattern is locked, a light beep is heard, and then the familiar loading word is seen.


    "Really yes." Zhou Wen was surprised and happy in his heart.


    Li Xuan thought that Zhou Wen was taking pictures, and said to Zhou Wen: "The style of this stele should be from the Northern Wei Dynasty, when Buddhism rose ..."


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Li Xuan was saying. The phone has been loaded, and a lotus flower pattern appeared on the phone''s desktop. At the same time, four characters appeared.


    "Underground Buddha City." Zhou Wen read those four words in his heart.

 Chapter 43： Bergamot

    Below the stone stele is the entrance to the field of different dimensions. The army is guarding it here. Li Xuan took out two passes, and the two talents were able to enter.


    I walked down the blue brick steps below the stone stele, and went down to the deep underground. Zhou Wen finally knew why the Luocheng people called the field of the alien dimension an underground city.


    A few dozen meters of underground space, a dilapidated ancient city and the underground world are integrated into one, and various ancient brick buildings are like a maze.


    Every not far away, there are oil lamps for lighting and dim light on the green brick wall, which makes the originally dark and damp underground city obviously older.


    Zhou Wen where they are, there is a long street. The buildings on both sides of the street are carved with many Buddhist-related patterns. Even the blue tiles on the roof are engraved with flying fairies.


    "8-level power crystals changed to 8-speed crystals, there is a speed to change."


    "Buddhism lotus crystals, only one, only for sale or not ..."


    "The most complete and detailed map of the city of Buddha, with a picture in hand, you can travel in the city ..."


    Many young people in student uniforms are setting up stalls on both sides of Puchang Street, obviously all the seniors and sisters of Sunset College.


    Yan Zhou text came to buy a map, but was stopped by Li Xuan.


    "The Buddha City has just been discovered for a short time. The students here have only explored a nearby area. How can their maps have any value? I have new maps from the military here, which are more useful than theirs. Let ��s go to Lotus first. Try your luck over the pool, try to find if you can find Buddhism lotus. "Li Xuan said while walking.


    "What is Buddhism lotus?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It is a botanical heterodimension. Didn''t I tell you before that the visceral companion pet was found here? Buddhism lotus is one of them, and the companion state of Buddhism lotus companion is the heart." Li Xuan explained .


    Li Xuan took the map and took Zhou Wen to walk around in the dark dungeon. Maybe it was because the nearby alien creatures had been cleaned up. They didn''t encounter an alien creature all the way.


    I walked away for about an hour, and the scene in front of me was suddenly bright. I saw a large green lotus leaf greeted by the eyes. Those lotus leaves were as green as jade and exuded with green light.


    This large underground lotus pond is as small as a few acres of land. The green light shines a verdant green on the entire underground world, and at a distance from the shore, there can be seen a huge giant tussle. White lotus blooming.


    "Is that Buddhism lotus?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at those huge white lotuses.


    "Yes, that is Buddhism lotus, a botanical heterodimensional creature, but those Buddhism lotus are too far away from the shore, unless they have the ability to fly, there is no way to approach them." Li Xuan said.


    "Can''t swim over?" Zhou Wen looked at the water in the lotus pond, and under the mapping of lotus leaves, it was green and transparent, like crystal.


    "Don''t, the water in this lotus pond can melt even steel, and people will become bones and dregs as soon as they go down." Li Xuan said quickly.


    ��Ȼ "In this case, what use are we here for?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "That ��s why we said we have to try our luck. If there is a Buddhism lotus on the shore, then we have a chance." Li Xuan touched his nose and said, "But it looks like we are out of luck. Buddhism is blooming on the shore. "


    I was talking, and suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes coming from the direction they came from. They turned around and saw a white horse galloping, and immediately sat a cold-faced boy.


    The speed of the white horse was extremely fast, and he ran to the lotus pond in a moment, but the boys didn''t mean to be on the cliff. The speed of the white horse didn''t slow down, and he rushed directly into the lotus pond.


    The next second, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the white horse actually gave birth to a pair of snow-white wings on the sides, rising directly into the air, flying low above the lotus leaves of the lotus pond.


    "Every fetus-grade white feather pegasus is a very rare companion pet. The entire sunset college now has only one such horse. Its owner is Luo Xuan, a second-year student of the sunset college. Arrogant guy, I don''t like it. "Li Xuan looked at the white feather Pegasus with envy.


    Although his Yuqing White Tiger''s fighting power is much faster than the White Feather Pegasus, he can''t fly, naturally he can''t be as chic as Luo Xuan, riding a white horse to leap over the Lotus Pond.


    Luo Xuan rode on a white horse to approach a Buddhism lotus. When he was about ten meters away from Buddhism lotus, he suddenly saw that the petals of Buddhism lotus shrank, forming an oval shape. When the petals suddenly opened, A green lotus seed spewed out of it, like a shell bombarded Luo Xuan in the air.


    Luo Luoxuan looked immobile, a flash of cold light on his waist, and the blue lotus seed was cut in half. At this time it became clear that he had an extra sword in his hand.


    "Good sword!" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.


    "The Luo family originally played swords, and Cang Xing Jian Dian is also a famous sword tactic. It''s no surprise that he can make a sword soon." Li Xuan said bitterly.


    He is not jealous of Luo Xuan''s swordsmanship, but the white feathered Pegasus is too pretentious, although it is only a fetal class, but riding out is more powerful than Yuqing White Tiger.


    Zhou Wen is also a little envious. Although the mutant skeletal ant is strong, it looks really scary. The appearance and the white feather Pegasus are not a grade at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, Zhou Wen is not in an unexpected appearance, but the White Feather Pegasus Flight ability is too practical.


    The white feather flying horse passed over the lotus pond, Luo Xuan flashed a sword, and the huge white Buddhism lotus was chopped down by him.


    He squinted at the blossoming Buddha Heart Lotus being cut off by Luo Xuan, Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both looked a little jealous.


    "I knew that I would have found a companion pet that could fly," Li Xuan said resentfully.


    "Forget it, let''s go look elsewhere. There should be other alien creatures besides Buddhism lotus, right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is another place in front of which there are alien creatures, but there is a bit of evil. When the military was exploring there, many people died for no reason. Even the legendary powerhouse was not spared. Now it has been listed as a restricted area. Students generally don''t get near there. "Li Xuan said, looking at the map.


    "How did those people die?" Zhou Wen became interested and looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "The one who knows how to die is not called the evil gate. Anyway, it is just walking and dying. I haven''t seen the presence of different dimensions, and there is no wound on the body. After the corpses were taken back to dissect, they found that their internal organs were exhausted, and Shrinking is very serious. "Li Xuan said.


    "Apart from these two places, is there no other place in the Buddha City?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "There must be deep in the city of Buddhism, but even the military has not yet explored it. Where do ordinary students dare to go? That is pure death, can we not take our lives to risk it?"


    After a pause, Li Xuan said, "In fact, the military has given a reward. If anyone can solve the mystery of the death of those soldiers, the military will reward a legendary accompanying egg, and it will also have the permanent entry qualification of the Buddha city. "

 Chapter 44： Bloodstained Buddhism

    Zhou Wenzheng was trying to say something, but suddenly he heard a bang, like a bomb exploding in the water.


    Both of them turned their heads and saw the water waves rising in the lotus pond, like volcanic eruption. In the water waves, a huge lotus with a diameter of more than ten meters bloomed from the water.


    That lotus flower is a little different from the common buddha lotus. The petals of the common buddha lotus are pure white. Although the petals of this buddha lotus are also white, there are many bloodshot patterns on it. Those bloodshots are looming and outline a statue. The silhouette of a sitting Buddha looks like a scarlet sitting Buddha above each petal.


    Luo Luoxuan was riding a white feather pegasus in the air to avoid water splashes, but he was splashed on the white feather pegasus''s body.


    I only heard that the white feather Pegasus was hissing. His **** white horse skin was corroded by drops of blood, which looked very scary.


    Luo Luoxuan''s face was a bit ugly, and he desperately drove the White Feather Pegasus to the shore. If he fell into the water now, he and the White Feather Pegasus would be hard to escape.


    Reality is not a game. Whether it is a human or a companion pet, dead or dead, there is no chance to come back. Unlike Zhou Wen''s mobile game, he can still come back if he is dead.


    Luo Luoxuan wanted to run away, but unfortunately, the strange Buddhism lotus had no intention of letting him go. A basketball-sized lotus seed was sprayed out of the shower, and it hit the white feather Pegasus and Luo Xuan in the air like shells.


    The lotus seeds spouted by the ordinary lotus flower are all turquoise, but this lotus seed is blood-red like crystals, as if condensed by blood, and immediately came to Luo Xuan.


    The white feather Pegasus has been dodged, Luo Xuan cuts his sword, and in the cold light, the sword cuts into the scarlet lotus seeds, but his sword has not completely cut off the scarlet lotus seeds, and Luo Xuan''s face has changed.


    It was almost a moment when Luo Xuan took up his sword and got up, with his toes a little on the back of the white feathered pegasus, like a goshawk, and then withdrew two or three meters.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the blood-colored lotus exploded and turned into **** rain, covering the entire white feathered Pegasus.


    Next, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan saw a horrible scene. The blood rain fell on the white feather Pegasus, as if the red iron block encountered snow, and the flesh of the White Feather Pegasus was melted instantly.


    It took only a few breaths, and a large part of the muscles of the White Feather Pegasus had been melted, and the white bones were exposed. With only a sigh of grief, he fell into the lotus pond, and it was impossible to live any longer.


    "Xiaobai ..." Luo Xuan screamed in anger, but it was no help, and now he was in danger.


    He is at least five or six hundred meters away from the shore. The white feather Pegasus is dead. He must not have the ability to fly. The five hundred or six hundred meters of lotus pond is no different from Hell Huangquan.


    Even though Zhou Wenwen and Li Xuan were willing to help, there was nothing they could do. Neither of them had a flying companion, nor was the King Kong''s indestructible, so they could only watch beside them.


    When both thought that Luo Xuan was dead, they saw Luo Xuan''s toes a little above the lotus leaves, which seemed to be as light as nothing, and rose again with the help of strength, and stepped on another lotus leaf.


    "Oh, that little white face even has some means, and will be able to perform vitality skills like that." Li Xuan gave a light sigh.


    Zhou Wen saw Luo Xuan leap on the lotus leaf, and the fragile lotus leaf just shook gently without being broken by him. He was very interested.


    "Is there any place in the different dimensional fields of Sunset University to produce light energy skills?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "Of course there are, the most famous place is Longmen Grottoes." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen has already planned to have a chance to go to Longmen Grottoes. If he can download the Longmen Grottoes as a copy of the game, he can unscrupulously brush light energy-based vitality skills. This type of vitality skills seems very useful, even if playing However, you can escape.


    Huh! Huh!


    Luo Xuan leaped by the lotus leaf, but he didn''t jump too far. He heard a sound like a cannonball firing, and then saw a dozen blood-colored lotus seeds covering him, blocking all Luo Xuan''s retreats and letting him There is no room to dodge.


    Although Luo Luoxuan still has half a residual sword in his hand, the sword is of no use to those blood-colored lotus seeds. After the blood-colored lotus seeds are cut off, its explosive power is stronger.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Luo Xuan''s clothes were torn on his back, revealing a tattoo of a green bull. The next second, the tattoo of the green bull broke out and turned into a green bull''s companion pet, which appeared in front of Luo Xuan, blocking it. In front of the **** lotus seeds.


    Through the role of Qingniu''s shield, Luo Xuan finally found a new vitality. At the moment of the moment, she burst out of the shroud of **** lotus seeds.


    I was only miserable with the green ox''s companion pet. He was stained with blood and blood bursting from the blood-stained lotus seeds, his body was corroded, and he screamed and fell into the pool.


    "Luo Xuan''s little white-faced family is really rich, and there are two companion pets of all fetal grades. Unfortunately, he still can''t escape, he is too far away from the shore." Li Xuan shook his head.


    Wu Zhouwen ignored Li Xuan, his gaze was staring inside the lotus pond.


    The white feather Pegasus and the current green cattle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ both fell into the lotus pond, the body flesh was corroded, and it turned into a pile of white bones at the bottom of the pond.


    This terrifying scene made Zhou Wen think of his mutant skeletal ant.


    The blood and water of Lilianchi and Buddhism lotus can only erode the flesh and blood, and those white bones have not been corroded. Then, can the mutant skeletal ant that has been ossified throughout the body, can it survive in the lotus pond?


    After a few thoughts, Zhou Wen summoned the mutant Skeleton Ant, ordered it to be close to the lotus pond, and then stuck the tip of a claw into the lotus pond water.


    The mutant skeletal ant flew from the back of Zhou Wen''s hands. It seemed to be cast from blood-stained bones and was covered with bone spurs. The body is now much larger than the evolutionary body, like a skeleton tank car. China looks even more terrifying.


    "I rely, what kind of companion pet is this?" Li Xuan next to him was startled by the suddenly appearing mutant skeletal ants, and then reacted, knowing that this was Zhou Wen''s companion pet.


    "Bone Bone Ant." Zhou Wen replied casually, and then manipulated the Bone Bite to put a claw into the lotus pond.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xuan was startled.


    But Li Xuan soon discovered that the claws of the dead bone ant protruded into the water, and there was nothing at all, and it was not corroded by the lotus pond water.


    Zhou Wenwen was sure that his guess was correct. The skeletal mutant skeletal ant was not afraid of the lotus pond water.


    As soon as the heart moved, the mutant skeletal ant slowly entered the lotus pond, and the body was contaminated by the pond water, but there was no change. Obviously, the pond water had no effect on it.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was worried that the mutant skeletal ant would not swim, but saw that the mutant skeletal ant looks like a water spider, with its claws running across the water surface and lotus leaves, and the crawling speed is extremely fast. It is no different from when it is on land. Come.

 Chapter 45： Groups gathered in lotus pond

    Li Xuan watched the mutant skeletal ant crawl fast against the water, and opened his mouth for a long time without closing.


    Luo Luoxuan''s figure quickly jumped above the lotus leaves, but the second round of Buddhism lotus shot again, leaving him no room to dodge at all.


    And even if he could avoid the second round of lotus shots, his vitality could not support him to use light power vitality techniques all the time, and falling into the lotus pond would be a dead end.


    "Luo Xuan, landed on that ant''s back." Suddenly, Luo Xuan heard a voice coming from the shore.


    Luo Luoxuan didn''t figure out who was talking at all, and didn''t have the mood to bother, and tried to avoid most of the scarlet lotus seeds, but there was one that could not escape anyway, and only used his teeth to block.


    Although knowing that this action is meaningless, the Scarlet Lotus seed will burst when it hits the residual sword, and he will also be corroded into a ball of blood. But the survival instinct made him choose to do that.


    Xun Canjian hadn''t split the scarlet lotus seed yet, Luo Xuan suddenly saw a scarlet figure flashing over his head. A huge cricket ant leapt over his head and hit the scarlet lotus seed.


    The blood-stained lotus seed burst open on the top of the ant''s head and drenched the ant''s body, but the giant-looking giant ant fell on the water as if he didn''t feel like it, and his six claws fluttered quickly, then turned to Luo Xuan.


    Luo Luoxuan was startled, thinking that the ant was going to attack him, but thinking of the previous voice, and then contacting the ant to block the scarlet lotus seed before, he immediately understood that he was pressing **** the lotus leaf with his feet, and jumped onto the mutant dry bone ant''s back.


    The cricket mutant skeletal ant crawled fast against the water, faster than Luo Xuan jumping up and down. By the third salvo of the Buddhism lotus, it had rushed out of the attack range of the Scarlet Lotus seed.


    The cricket mutant skeletal ant rushed to the shore and stopped in front of Zhou Wen.


    Luo Xuan jumped from the mutant skeletal ant''s back. He was stupid and had already seen that the mutant skeletal ant was Zhou Wen''s companion pet. The person who just reminded him should be Zhou Wen.


    "My name is Luo Xuan, and the life-saving grace will be rewarded in the future. I don''t know your name?" Luo Xuan said.


    "My name is Zhou Wen. He is Li Xuan and he is a classmate of the same school. You don''t need to take your heart to raise your hands." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Zhou Wen, I remember." Luo Xuan carefully looked at Zhou Wen''s appearance before turning and leaving.


    "This guy is so embarrassed and has a bad look on his face, it''s really unpleasant." Li Xuan was not used to Luo Xuan.


    After a short while, Li Xuan got up again happily, and he smiled: "Without the White Feather Pegasus, I see how this guy will be cool in school in the future."


    Wu Zhouwen ignored him, but looked at the huge buddha lotus in the middle of the lotus pond, secretly guessing whether it was a legendary alien dimension creature.


    "Zhou Wen, your dead bone ant is kind of doorway. It seems to restrain the weird Buddhism lotus. You might as well put it over and try it out. Can you kill that Buddhism lotus? If it succeeds, maybe you can get it right. Things. "Li Xuan also looked at Fo Xinlian.


    "Forget it, that Buddhism lotus is very evil. I have only one companion pet, so don''t take risks." Zhou Wen plans to go back and use the game to brush the copy of the underground Buddha city. In the game, the companion pet can still be resurrected after death. If you die in reality, then you are really dead. Why take such a big risk?


    "You, everything is fine, but there is too little blood that young people should have. What are they afraid of? An accompanying pet. In the end, I will find a way to get one if I can kill that weird Buddhism lotus now. Maybe a special kind of companion pets could pop out, wouldn''t that make a lot of money? "Li Xuan said depressedly.


    "I don''t like gambling." Zhou Wen shook his head, turned and walked back.


    Li Xuan can only helplessly follow Zhou Wen back, and finally managed to get two passes for the relationship. As a result, he made a trip to the city of Buddhism and did not even kill an alien creature. This was about to go back.


    "Let''s go to that weird place again?" Li Xuan reluctantly went back and suggested.


    "You have a legendary companion to save your life, I don''t have it, and I don''t want to take my life to take risks." Zhou Wen went back without turning back.


    "No spirit of adventure at all." Li Xuan shrugged his shoulders and left Zhoucheng with Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuan complained that Zhou Wen was too timid along the way. Zhou Wen ignored him at all. After returning to Li Xuan''s house, he plunged into his room and opened the copy of the underground Buddha city.


    The **** villain entered the underground Buddha city, exactly like the Buddha city that Zhou Wen saw. Zhou Wen took out the map from Li Xuan and played the game according to the map. He found the lotus pond within a short time.


    Different from reality, in the area near the shore in reality, Buddhism lotus has been cut off by students, only Buddhism lotus can be found in the depths of the lotus pond.


    In the game, there are many lotus buds in the pond, not only in the middle of the lotus pond, but also in the surroundings, but I did n��t see the super huge bud lotus. Www.novelhall.com Let him enter the lotus pond, but summoned the mutant skeletal ant, and let the mutant skeletal ant rushed to a bud of lotus that is closer to the shore.


    The cricket mutated the sharp front claws of the dead-bone ant, and chopped the green lotus seed sprayed by the buddha lotus into two halves. The sharp claws kept cutting the buddha lotus into two halves.


    "Kill all fetal-level heterodimensional creatures Buddhism lotus."


    The system prompts and nothing pops up.


    Zhou Wen ordered the mutant skeletal ants to be killed all the way into the lotus pond, but all the Buddhism lotuses they saw were chopped down, and more than thirty Buddhism lotuses were cut, and finally a dimension crystal broke out.


    But Zhou Wen took a closer look, it turned out to be a dimensional crystal of body size 2, which can only be used to replenish the vitality consumed, and the other is useless.


    When Zhou Wen frantically beheaded Buddhism Lotus, the appearance of that huge Buddhism Lotus in Lotus Pond has already spread in the sunset college.


    Many students who did not leave the college during the holiday, rushed to the lotus pond, and many of them were legendary and powerful students.


    Everyone wants to slay the huge buddha lotus, but the result is amazing. A legendary student released a legendary golden eye carving companion pet in an attempt to slay the buddha lotus in the air. However, it was shot down by Buddhism lotus, and almost fell into the lotus pond, and all of his hair was eroded and almost fell.


    Fortunately, the owner of the Golden Eye Carving was early enough to let the Golden Eye Carving back, but there was only half a life left, and it was not easy to fully recover.


    Many legendary students are trying their best, but there is not much progress for a while. After all, there are relatively few companion pets that can fly. In places like Lianchi, humans are afraid to fight in person and can only use companion pets to fight. .

 Chapter 46： Small buddha temple

    "Ding!"


    Among the underground Buddha copies of the mobile game, Zhou Wen chopped down the unknown number of Buddhism lotus, and finally broke out a Buddhism lotus crystal.


    Zhou Zhouwen was slightly disappointed. After struggling for the middle of the night, the sky was almost bright, and even a buddhist lotus accompaniment egg did not burst out, and the obtained dimensional crystals were useless. This buddhist lotus crystal may be a bit useful.


    Li Xuan did not tell Zhou Wen what kind of vitality skills the Buddha heart lotus has, but judging from the ability of the Buddha heart lotus to spray lotus seeds, it may be a hidden weapon type vitality skill.


    Qi Fan''s vitality skills basically do not have the ability to release energy. Even in the legendary level, only some of the vitality technology can achieve the effect of releasing energy.


    Even if it is a hidden weapon type, at all fetal levels, it can only be used with a solid hidden weapon. There is no way to directly use the hidden energy to condense the hidden weapon.


    Directly absorbed the crystal of Buddhism lotus, and soon a strange power was introduced into Zhou Wen''s body from the mobile phone.


    The strength of the crystal of Buddhism lotus is different from those crystals that Zhou Wen absorbed before. Its power is very gentle. It seems that a warm spring water is poured into the body, flowing slowly in his body, and finally infused into the heart. , So that Zhou Wen''s heart beat became stronger and more powerful.


    "Absorb the crystallization of the Buddha''s heart lotus, and realize the vitality and spiritual meditation (seven paragraphs)."


    Wu Zhouwen tried to use the mind Zen, but only felt a warm current coming out of the heart, flowing all over the body, making him feel warm and warm, and the other seemed to have no effect.


    "No wonder Li Xuan said only how powerful the buddhist lotus companion pet is, but did not mention the vitality skills of buddhist lotus, it really is a chicken rib." Zhou Wen did not care, and continued to command the mutant skeletal ant to cut off buddhist lotus.


    When Xun was committing suicide, he suddenly heard a noise. The nearby pool of water spurted a dozen feet high, and a huge buddha lotus with a blood Buddha sitting on the petals burst out of the water.


    Before the mule waited for the mutant skeletal ant to move, Scarlet Buddhism Lotus had already sprayed a dozen blood-colored lotus seeds and shrouded over the mutant skeletal ant.


    Zhou Zhouwen relied on the mutant skeletal ant not to be afraid of blood and water corrosion, and ordered the mutant skeletal ant to forcibly charge up against the **** lotus seed.


    The blood-colored lotus seed smashed on the mutant skeletal ant, bursting into a large area of ??blood and water, the skeletal ant that was flowing was everywhere, but unfortunately it could not cause damage to it.


    The cricket mutated skeletal ant quickly rushed to Scarlet Buddhism Lotus. When it was five or six meters away from Scarlet Buddhism Lotus, it jumped up, and its claws, like sawtooth blades, were crossed to the flower stem.


    According to Zhou Wen''s observation, Buddhism lotus is not very strong. Even if it is a legendary creature, it should have the opportunity to cut off its stems by mutating the strength and talent of the skeletal ant.


    Seeing that the mutant skeletal ant has rushed to the front of the bud lotus, but I saw that the petals of the bud are suddenly opening, like a weird big mouth, swallowing the mutant skeletal ant, the petals shrink, and become buds. status.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen saw a systemic reminder of the death of mutant Bone Ants.


    Sure enough, when the petals opened again, the shadow of the mutant skeletal ant was gone, and there was no bone residue left.


    "So scary Buddha Heart Lotus." Zhou Wen could not help but sigh slightly.


    Without Mutant Bone Ants, Zhou Wen would not have the ability to enter the lotus pond to kill Buddhism lotus. Although the companion pet can be resurrected in the game, it needs the companion pet and the Scarlet villain to be resurrected. When a Scarlet villain is created with a drop of blood, the companion pet will be resurrected along with it.


    But the Scarlet villain is not dead yet. It would be too wasteful to send him directly to death.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the map given by Li Xuan, and then controlled the Scarlet villain to go towards the restricted area drawn by the military. Anyway, he would die. It would be better to go there and see what was mysterious.


    The old, dark, and damp underground Buddha city is full of ruins, and there are a lot of sand and rocks rolling on the ground.


    ���� After approaching the restricted area of ??the map, Zhou Wen saw a stone bridge.


    The bridge of the ordinary stone bridge is engraved with patterns such as flowers, birds, and beasts, but on this stone bridge, there are many colorful flying carvings.


    The so-called flying sky refers to the fairy who dances in the sky. Those flying sky are all young women. The body is dancing and looks very graceful.


    I checked the map, and Zhou Wen soon determined that after passing the stone bridge, it was the restricted area designated by the military. Those soldiers died somehow on the opposite side of the bridge.


    Zhou Wenwen was just playing a game. Naturally there weren''t so many scruples. He controlled the Scarlet villain and set foot on the stone bridge.


    He didn''t find anything unusual, as if it was an ordinary stone bridge. The Scarlet Man easily crossed the stone bridge and came across the bridge.


    It was impossible to see what kind of place was across the bridge, and both sides were filled with rocks. There was only a small stone gap facing the stone bridge, and only one person could pass.


    I can vaguely see that there is a flicker of light at the end of the crack in the stone, which should be a lighting object such as a torch or an oil lamp.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the cracks in the stone, but found no abnormalities, so he had to control the Scarlet villain into the cracks and walk in the direction of the light.


    The vermiculite crack is gradually upward, only then Zhou Wen found out, in fact, there should be stone steps under the foot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but because of the relationship between too much soil and gravel, the stone steps were buried.


    I walked up for a while, you can see the stone steps exposed.


    He walked a few hundred meters away and found no danger coming, but Zhou Wen still did not dare to carelessly, and has been observing the stone walls on both sides and the stone steps under his feet.


    But along the way, nothing really happened, so that the fire light gradually became clear, Zhou Wen could faintly see a magnificent mountain gate by the fire light.


    There is a plaque above the gate of the mountain, the plaque is a bit worn, the red paint on it is about to fall out, and the handwriting is very blurred. It is really difficult to see what the above word is at such a distance.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to approach the mountain gate. After a while, he finally saw clearly that the three words "Little Buddha Temple" were written on the gate.


    "What is the small Buddhist temple?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He only heard about the large Buddhist temple. He had never heard anyone say that there is any small Buddhist temple.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly saw that the game screen was black, apparently the Scarlet villain had hung up.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning. He kept staring at the Scarlet Villain, but he didn''t find out how the Scarlet Villain died.


    He bleed again to rebirth, let the Scarlet villain enter the underground Buddha city, first went to the lotus pond, and led to the Scarlet Buddhism Lotus, and the mutant skeletal ant was killed again.


    The Scarlet villain went to the small Buddhist temple again, but died somehow on the stone steps in front of the mountain gate. Zhou Wen opened his eyes and looked carefully, but he didn''t see how the Scarlet villain died in him. Under the eyelids.


    However, Zhou Wen felt the same about the death of Scarlet Villain. At the moment of Scarlet Villain''s death, Zhou Wen felt that all his internal organs had shrunk at the same time.

 Chapter 47： reunion dinner

    Of course, this is just the feeling the Scarlet villain conveyed to Zhou Wen. The internal organs in Zhou Wen''s body did not really shrink.


    "It''s weird. I haven''t seen any alien creatures. There isn''t even a weed near the stone gap. What caused the Scarlet Man to die? No wonder even the army is helpless here. This place is really a little evil. Zhou Wen also wanted to continue to brush the lotus pond and the small Buddhist temple again, but he heard the knock on the door.


    "Zhou Wen, are you up?" Li Xuan''s voice came from the door.


    Zhou Wenwen found out that the sky had already turned on. He unknowingly played all night, time passed too fast.


    "The door is unlocked," Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan pushed in and saw Zhou Wen playing with his mobile phone, and his eyes were a little dark, and his hair was messy, and he couldn''t help but startled and said, "You won''t play the game all night?"


    "There is something to talk about, nothing to stop me from sleeping." Zhou Wen put down his cell phone and said.


    ���� He still planned to sleep for a while, but sleeping before was a kind of rest for him, but sleeping now is a kind of torture for him.


    The ghost press feels uncomfortable, and there is always a whisper like a devil in his ear, and he doesn''t stop all night.


    I mean that Zhou Wen can do nothing about it, ignore the kind of humming voices, and barely withstand this pressure. I''m afraid he must be tortured every day.


    Even if Zhou Wen, he will subconsciously be unwilling to sleep, and he will unknowingly play the game so crazy.


    "The starting date of the sunset college is much earlier than the average university, and it will be officially opened in a few days. If nothing unexpected, maybe we still have a chance to watch a good show after enrolling." Li Xuan hehe laughed .


    "What a good show?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuan said mysteriously: "I heard that many legendary students in the top 20 of the sunset college went to Lianchi and wanted to slay the huge buddha lotus, but the result was not only unsuccessful, but instead Many legendary companions have been discounted, and now they are actively buying flying pets, and we should just be able to catch up with that battle. "


    "The sunset college and the military have epic-level powerhouses, why not just send out the epic-level powerhouses to destroy that buddhist lotus?" Zhou Wen asked in puzzlement.


    "What troubles are solved, how to train our next generation? The federal has stipulated that these resources are reserved for these future flowers. If it is not a special situation, the military and schools will not intervene." Li Xuan said.


    After a long pause, Li Xuan said, "I wanted to go out for breakfast with you. I think you should sleep more if you want to sleep. Then I''ll go by myself."


    After Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen lay in bed to sleep. As usual, he soon went to sleep. The feeling of a ghost pressing on the bed also fell on him at the same time. His ears kept ringing, as if the flies could not be driven away.


    Zhou Wen ignored the uncomfortable feeling on his body and did not listen to the sound. He only wanted to sleep, but it was difficult to sleep as sweet as before.


    After drowsing for four or five hours, he was awakened by a ringtone on his cell phone. Zhou Wen felt slightly better.


    "Fang Ruoxi?" Zhou Wen glanced at the phone''s caller ID, it turned out to be Fang Ruoxi.


    "Zhou Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you applied for the sunset college. Is this true?" Fang Ruoxi''s voice came.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "That''s good." Fang Ruoxi seemed relieved.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen did not know what Fang Ruoxi meant.


    "It''s nothing, I still have something to do, hang up first." Fang Ruoxi''s voice seemed a lot more pleasant, and then hung up the phone.


    "Somehow!" Zhou Wen looked at the phone a little speechlessly.


    I just wanted to put the phone down and the ringtone rang again. This time it was Zhou Lingfeng who called.


    "Dad." Zhou Wen had to connect to the phone.


    Zhou Lingfeng''s voice came: "Son, should you be in Luoyang now?"


    "What happened in Luoyang?" Zhou Wen had an ominous hunch.


    "Xiao Lan wants to invite you to have a meal together, our family is together." Zhou Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "I''m fine here, and you''ve had a good time there, so you don''t have to force it together?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It ��s all a family in the future, and it ��s a good idea to know it, and Xiao Lan would like to see you, give my dad a face, and just have a meal." Zhou Lingfeng did not intend to give up.


    Ji Zhouwen groaned for a moment before he said, "Well then, where and when?"


    "That place is hard to find. Where are you, I will let you pick you up." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    Wu Zhouwen said an address. He didn''t say Li Xuan''s family, but just the name of a nearby street.


    "Okay, you wait, I''ll let someone pick you up in the past." Zhou Lingfeng hung up the phone after finishing talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen didn''t know when the person called by Zhou Lingfeng would come, so he had to get up and wash out now When he came to the side of the road where he was pointing, when no one came, he squatted on the side of the road and continued to play the game.


    This time Zhou Wen did not continue to brush the underground Buddha city, but chose the ant iron nest. He wants to try it out. Is there any chance to kill the silver winged ant?


    Before I found the Silver Wing ants, I heard the brakes ringing and an off-road vehicle stopped at the side of the road.


    When Zhou Wen looked up, he saw a long, white and round leg protruding from the open door, and then he saw the familiar face.


    "Quiet?" Zhou Wen didn''t expect Zhou Lingfeng to let Quiet pick him up.


    Quietly glanced at Zhou Wen''s mobile phone. When he saw the game screen above, he could not help frowning slightly. After looking at Zhou Wen''s body up and down, his face was a little colder again: "You haven''t practiced shooting tips?"


    "I was just asking you, I called my dad, and he said he didn''t send me any shooting tips." Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet Man to find a safe area, exited the game, and looked quietly and asked.


    "I''m just trying to hurt you, so I shot you the sun." Quietly, he said something coldly, then got in the car, and said without looking back, "Are you getting in the car?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect quiet to be so straightforward. For a while, I didn''t know whether she said it was true or not.


    However, everyone is here, and he has promised Zhou Lingfeng, naturally there is no reason to go back, Zhou Wenla opened the door and took the co-pilot seat.


    "I''ll give it back to you." Zhou Wen took out the U disk containing the shooting sun.


    After practicing the Misaki Sutra, no other vitality tactics could work in his body. Whether the shooting sun tactics were true or not, it had no meaning to him.

 Chapter 48： stepmother?

    "The things I send out will never be retrieved, and I just delete them if I don''t want them." Quietly driving, he said without looking back.


    Zhou Wenwen put the U disk back in his pocket. A U disk is worthless. It is not necessary to return it to the quiet. Although the shooting sun inside does not know the true or false, but as quiet said, delete it.


    I was speechless all the way, and quietly drove Zhou Wen to a place soon.


    Liaoyuan originally thought that Wenxuan Li Villa was very local, but Zhou Wen knew what it was, and it was like a park.


    Quietly drove the car in. There are many modern buildings in the exquisite and elegant gardens, but they are perfectly integrated with the surrounding gardens, and they are clearly designed by famous artists.


    I walked in front of a small three-story building, stopped the car quietly, and took Zhou Wen into the small building from the main entrance.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw a mature and elegant woman sitting on the sofa with Zhou Lingfeng.


    Zhou Wen looked at the woman and saw that she was very similar to the photo sent by Zhou Lingfeng. It should be Ouyang Lan, but the real person is more beautiful and more temperament than the photo. It looks like she is about thirty years old.


    "Auntie is good." Zhou Wen greeted himself, one of which was not to make Zhou Lingfeng embarrassed, and the other was to show that he did not intend to recognize Ouyang Lan as a mother.


    "Xiaowen is here. The real person is much more handsome than the photo, but his face is not so good. I just cooked the ginseng soup, and I will drink some more to make up for it later." Ouyang Lan got up and took Zhou Wen''s hand and pulled Zhou Wen to the sofa. Sit up.


    "Thank Auntie." Although Zhou Wen''s emotional intelligence is not high, he won''t be stupid enough to reject Ouyang Lan''s good intentions. All he has to do is save his face. He just wants to finish the meal smoothly and then go back to play the game. Can''t kill that silverwing ant.


    Ouyang Lan is obviously the type of person with high emotional quotient. Even if she meets for the first time, Zhou Wen doesn''t feel the distance, it seems to be a kind person who has known for a long time.


    Sugawara thought that Zhou Lingfeng was already a very good person, but with Ouyang Lan, Zhou Lingfeng seemed to be a little dumb, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    "This is the fresh persimmon just delivered. Xiaojing, you like to eat Hangzi first. It ��s sweet." Ouyang Lan seemed to feel quiet and aside, and took a red through it very temptingly. Quiet persimmon.


    Quietly took the persimmon, took a bite after peeling it, it was really sweet.


    "Come here and eat another." Ouyang Lan Jian quietly finished eating, and took another one for quiet.


    Wu quietly took the persimmon and deliberately glanced at Zhou Wen. Although she didn''t speak, Zhou Wen understood her meaning.


    "My mother is my mother." Quiet seems to be saying that, because Ouyang Lan did not give Zhou Wen around.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t care. Ouyang Lan was a quiet mother-in-law. It was normal to love quietness. He didn''t need to be jealous at all, and he didn''t want to be integrated into this home.


    "Mrs., the meal is ready." Ouyang Lan said, when talking with Zhou Wen, the housekeeper looked.


    "You waited so long, you should be hungry, and eat more later." Ouyang Lan took Zhou Wen to the restaurant and asked Zhou Wen to sit next to her. Instead, she could only sit far away. .


    Zhou Wen saw the dishes on this table, with all the colors and fragrances, many of which he had never seen before, but one of them had a large lobster, but Zhou Wen recognized it at a glance.


    Since the dimensional storm, most of the sea area has basically become a field of alien dimensions, and the creatures in it have changed. Now it is much more difficult to eat seafood than before.


    Zhou Wen has only seen such things as big lobster in history books, biology books and the Internet. He has never seen the real thing, let alone eat it. Especially in the inland areas of Guide, it is almost impossible to eat seafood, let alone a big lobster of this size.


    "This lobster was just airlifted this morning, or I made it myself. Xiaojing likes this lobster most." Ouyang Lan said.


    Because there is only one such lobster, Ouyang Lan said so. Zhou Wen thought she was to make herself more interesting, so don''t rush to eat lobster with peace.


    Quietly heard the words and moved a little, finally a smile on that frost-like face, and looked at Zhou Wen provocatively.


    However, Ouyang Lan said with pity again: "But seafood like lobster cannot be eaten with persimmons, otherwise it will cause diarrhea and diarrhea. In severe cases, it may cause food poisoning. Quiet just after eating persimmons, this lobster will be given to Xiaowen You can eat it and **** craft. "


    He said, Ouyang Lan clipped the lobster into Zhou Wen''s plate.


    Suddenly, the quiet and petrified petrified lobster was about to go there, and Zhou Wen was astonished.


    "Intentionally, absolutely intentionally ..." What Zhou Wen thought was that Ouyang Lan had deliberately eaten persimmons before quietly, which is clearly the routine.


    No wonder Zhou Wen felt weird before. For someone as high as Ouyang Lan''s EQ, there were several persimmons on the plate, and she couldn''t finish eating alone. How could she not give Zhou Wen one by hand?


    "Is this really a quiet mother?" Zhou Wen looked at Ming Yang''s bright eyes, elegant Ouyang Lan, full of doubts.


    Anyway, Ouyang Lan seems to be really good to Zhou Wen. If you do n��t know them, you would think Ouyang Lan is Zhou Wen ��s mother, and quiet is the tow bottle born by that ex-wife.


    Quiet face is not very good-looking, but it can be seen that her tutor is really good. Despite the grievances in her heart, she left the table without anger, but she waited until the end of the dinner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but her mood was quite Not good, just ate a little bit.


    What is home away from home, what is spring like wind, what is the feeling of going home, Zhou Wen finally felt it today.


    Even Zhou Wen, a person who is somewhat dull and alienated in emotion, has to admit that Ouyang Lan is indeed a person who makes it difficult to have a bad feeling and even is willing to be close to her.


    "Xiaowen, I heard that you have been admitted to the sunset college, must have had a lot of hardships? It is not easy for foreign students to be admitted to the sunset college, and I have nothing to give you. This is a meeting gift. "After eating, when Zhou Wen was about to leave, Ouyang Lan took a card to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenlai thought that it was something like a bank card, and was trying to refuse, but he heard Ouyang Lan said, "This is the dormitory card of the sunset college, the kind of single room. I heard Ling Feng say you like quiet, so please ask the principal to prepare After you have enrolled in school, you can go to the dormitory according to the card number. You must accept this small gift. Don''t make me think that this gift is prepared too casually? "


    "Thank Aunt, I like this gift very much." Zhou Wen thought about it, and accepted the gift. Since Ouyang Lan expressed goodwill, he was also unwilling to be a villain. A dormitory card is nothing, and a single room For Zhou Wen, it is indeed very useful.


    This gift from Ouyang Lan makes Zhou Wen''s affection for her rise a bit, and even the gift is so comfortable. This Ouyang Lan is really a thoughtful person.


    "By the way, you are not allowed to be called an aunt in the future. Do I have to be so old? It will be fine to call Sister Lan in the future." Ouyang Lan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen can obviously feel that when she said the word aunt, the tone was much heavier, obviously she really cared.

 Chapter 49： Silverwing Flying Ant

    When I left the house, a driver drove him back, but I didn''t see the silence again.


    "Why did Ouyang Lan deliberately please me? With the power of Anjia, she didn''t have to do it at all." Zhou Wen saw that the garden of Anjia was guarded by regular troops. There was really no such power in Luoyang.


    If it is said that Ouyang Lan is because of Zhou Lingfeng''s relationship, he will want to have a good relationship with him, which seems to be a bit unreasonable.


    After all, even Zhou Lingfeng was stocking him, Ouyang Lan had no need to do such a troublesome thing.


    I really can''t figure it out, Zhou Wen simply stopped thinking about it, anyway, he was just a poor boy, and Ouyang Lan had no benefit from him.


    When Li Xuan returned to Li Xuan''s villa, Li Xuan was not at home. In the past few days, he rarely saw Li Xuan living at home.


    Zhou Wen sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, and reopened the copy of the ant''s nest. The previous Scarlet villain quit the game without death, so there is no need to waste a drop of blood and enter the game directly.


    The scarlet villain appeared in the place where he exited last time, and there were many strong ants crawling around. Zhou Wen summoned the mutant skeletal ant and let the scarlet villain ride the mutant skeletal ant to kill him all the way.


    The cricket mutant Bone Bone Ant is really too strong, let alone the ordinary Vigor ant, even if it encounters the Vigor ant, it is also a claw that splits in half directly.


    He rushed all the way to death, and after killing a mutant strong ant, Zhou Wen heard a ding and began to think that a two-dimensional crystal had burst, but if he looked closely, it turned out to be a mutant strong ant egg.


    "Is it found that the mutant vigorous ant eggs have a 73% agreement with the mutant skeletal ants? Are they fused?"


    Zhou Wen chose no, because the previous fusion did not have a good effect. Maybe this fusion will make the mutant Bone Bone Ant weaker, so Zhou Wen did not choose to try.


    �� After Zhou Wen chose No, the mutant vigorous ant eggs automatically entered the hatching mode. Zhou Wen only felt that the vitality in the body was flowing towards the associated eggs.


    The incubation this time was very smooth. There was no situation where the vitality was drained before. Zhou Wen glanced at the information in the game. There are two points left in the vitality.


    After the mutated vigorous ant eggs hatched, it turned into an ant tattoo and appeared on the back of Zhou Wen''s right hand. Perhaps it was because there was already a mutant Bone Ant on the back of his left hand, so he could only choose the right hand.


    Mutant Hercules: Where fetal grade.


    Strength: 7.


    Speed: 4.


    Physique: 7.


    Vitality: 2.


    Talent Skill: Hercules Boxing (second stage).


    Companion status: gloves.


    "This mutated ant''s property is much worse than the first one, and it is not very useful to me. Unfortunately, there is no way to get the things in this game, otherwise it is better to sell the associated eggs directly for money. . "Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    Depressed return to depressed, the harvest is welcome, after all, the pets associated with the fetal class are rare in themselves.


    Because the vitality was consumed too much, Zhou Wen did not go directly to the Silver Wing ants. He first turned around in the vicinity, killing a lot of vigorous ants, and burst out the vitality crystals to supplement the vitality he consumed.


    He replenished his vitality to a full value of 10, and Zhou Wen then proceeded towards the location of the Silver Wing ants.


    When Lao Yuan saw the Silver Wing Flying Ants, he fluttered his wings and flew away, almost leaving a ghost on the game screen.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to summon the mutant strong ants to let it deal with the common ant colony nearby, and the mutant dead bone ants were summoned by Zhou Wen in a companion state.


    The blood-stained white bones appeared on Zhou Wen''s left arm, just like an exoskeleton. He wrapped his entire left arm, including his left hand, together to form a cricket bone arm.


    The armour not only has a protective effect, but also has a lot of bone spurs on it, which looks terrifying.


    Almost at the same time as the armguards were formed, Zhou Wen also felt a force pouring into his left arm, making the power he had concentrated on the left arm stronger, and there was an urge to punch a rock with a punch.


    The silver winged wing wing was swift, and the silver transparent wings vibrated quickly, drawing an arc in the air, like a silver lightning, and the claws stabbed directly into the **** villain''s chest.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t fought with Silver Wing ants once or twice. He is also very familiar with Silver Wing ants. When he sees the movements of Silver Wing ants, he knows where he wants to attack. Before he can get out of his claws, he has moved one step before On the side, the left hand wrapped by the boneless armguards, struck a ash palm in an instant when they staggered with the silver-winged flying ants.


    At such a short distance, with the explosive speed of Ash Palm, Zhou Wen thought that it was invincible, but who knew that on the four transparent silver wings on the back of the silver wing ants, a silver light stream was violently emitted.


    The flight speed of Silver Wing ants, which is already extremely fast, has increased a lot. At such a short distance, Zhou Wen''s Ash Palm can''t catch up with the flight speed of Silver Wing ants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only a little bit can''t touch its body.


    On the contrary, the claws of the silver-winged flying ants pierced the Scarlet villain''s chest directly during the movement, so that the Scarlet villain didn''t even have a chance to struggle, and went straight to the spot.


    "Are the flying skills?" Looking at the hacked game screen, Zhou Wen not only did not feel depressed, but even more excited.


    Silverwing ants have never used Yuanqi before, but this time he forced Silverwing ants to use Yuanqi. This has given Zhou Wen a chance.


    After all, the vitality technique needs vitality as a support, and the Silver Wing ants cannot be used all the time. As long as Zhou Wen finds a way to support a little more time, it is not impossible to kill the Silver Wing ants.


    And Silver Wing Flying Ants actually have flying vitality skills, which is undoubtedly good news for Zhou Wen. Flying vitality skills are rare and useful.


    With hope, Zhou Wen worked harder, drew blood directly with a syringe, dropped a drop on the screen of the mobile phone, and revived the Scarlet villain back into the battle.


    When he came to the Silver Wing Ant again, Zhou Wendu supported for three seconds. When he came to the Silver Wing Ant for the third time, Zhou Wen successfully avoided the threat of the Silver Wing Wing by using his position and ashes. The Silverwing Flying Ant''s vitality skill casts threat twice.


    Zhou Zhouwen exchanged deaths for combat experience, getting closer and closer to killing Silver Wing ants.


    Finally, Zhou Wen can be sure that the Silver Wing Ant can only use the vitality technique twice. This is its limit. As long as Zhou Wen can avoid the two biggest threats, he will have the opportunity to kill the Silver Wing Ant.


    When Zhou Wen stood in front of the Silverwing Ant for the seventh time, he successfully avoided two huge crisis times and found an opportunity. An ashes palm directly hit the thin waist of the Silverwing Ant. on.

 Chapter 50： Incubation failure

    The thin-winged silver winged ant''s waist was not interrupted or even showed signs of injury, but after flying a few meters away, the waist suddenly collapsed, and the latter part of the body pulled weakly and fluttered a few times. Then, the center of gravity fell unsteadily on the ground.


    Zhou Wen was so pleased that he hurriedly controlled the Scarlet villain and rushed forward, again slaping the ashes, and slapped it on the forehead of Silverwing Flying Ant.


    After this palm, Zhou Wen''s vitality was completely drained, and again he could not use the vitality technique, but the effect of this palm was also very obvious. Under the blessing of the boneless arm guard, the negative explosive power of the ashes palm directly put the silver wings The ant''s head shook in the chaos, and suddenly felt like dementia, flapping his wings in situ.


    Seeing that it was not dead, Zhou Wen went up to make a few more punches, but he did not have the support of vitality, could not use the vitality technique, relying only on his own strength and the bony arm guards, and only rolled the silver wing ants. After a few times, he was not seriously injured.


    However, the two ashes that broke out with too much force were too deadly. After the silver wing ants collided for a while, they gradually stopped moving.


    �� "Ding, kill the legendary creature Silver Wing Flying Ants, and find the Silver Wing Flying Ants associated with eggs."


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated. I did not expect that the accompanying eggs would emerge. Although the legendary chance of producing associated eggs is much higher, it is still only a small probability.


    For the first time, killing the Silverwing Flying Ants even produced the associated eggs, which is also good luck.


    This is only the case, Zhou Wen can only fight it. The legendary associated eggs need too much energy to hatch, and he may not be able to successfully hatch them.


    Zhou Wen''s only advantage is to use game characters to incubate. Even if he fails, the game character dies. There is nothing to hinder him. Only in this way, I don''t know if the accompanying eggs will exist.


    "This **** game, can''t I have a backpack or something? Let me pick up the companion eggs and dimensional crystals and store them without using them right away." Zhou Wen complained that it was useless, but he could only control the Scarlet villain to bring the companion eggs. Pick it up, otherwise the game character dies and the copy is refreshed again, and the associated egg is gone.


    He did not go directly to accompany the eggs. Zhou Wen brushed the ant for a while, bursting his vitality crystals, and filling his energy, so he went to pick the silver wing ant''s associated eggs.


    "The agreement between the Silverwing wing ant and the mutant Skeleton ant is 21%, and that with the mutant Vigor ant is 11.1%. Are they fused?"


    "The same are ants, why is the fit so low?" The system prompts Zhou Wen to be speechless.


    No intention to change his mind, Zhou chose no, and the associated eggs went directly into the hatching mode.


    Buzz!


    Zhou Wen only felt that the meridians of the whole body vibrated violently like bowstrings. The vitality in the body was drawn away instantly, and nothing was left. Zhou Wen almost thought that he was about to die.


    He only felt a blast of burning pain on his back, and Zhou Wen couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    Huh!


    No accident, the Scarlet villain in the game exploded directly, and the screen instantly turned black.


    "Sure enough, even if you have a 10-point energy cap that is difficult to have for all fetal grades, it is too reluctant to incubate the legendary companion pet, and this Silver Wing ant is not a general legendary class." Zhou Wen was slightly frustrated. But he already had the worst mental preparation, and he was not too disappointed.


    Dripping blood again to start the game, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he saw the regenerated Scarlet Profile.


    No other attributes have changed, but in the companion pet column, there is a silver winged ant.


    "It actually hatched ..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed, thinking that there was no hope, but he didn''t want the Silver Wing ants to appear in his pet pen.


    I quickly went to look at the information of Silver Wing Flying Ants. He was still looking forward to Silver Wing Flying Ants. This guy has few shortcomings except for his weak body.


    More importantly, the silver winged ant''s size may be used as a flying mount.


    Also, with the legendary flying companion pet of Silverwing Flying Ants, Zhou Wen can try to kill Scarlet Buddhism Lotus.


    But when Zhou Wen saw clearly that the properties of the silver winged ants were stunned again, he did not return to God for a while.


    Silverwing Ants: Legendary (Juvenile).


    Legendary life: King of low altitude.


    Talent Skill: Silverwing Flash.


    Associated state: wings.


    Strength: 12.


    Speed: 14.


    Physique: 10.


    Vitality: 11.


    Not to mention, this attribute is obviously too weak, in the legendary class, it is the weakest type of spoiled pet, which is not as good as General Bone Bone, and even worse.


    "Silverwing ants should not be so weak. Is it related to the inability to complete the incubation before? Does this juvenile state mean that there are still opportunities for silverwing ants to grow?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and summoned the silverwing ants. Come out.


    I saw a silver light pattern on the **** villain''s back, and then the silver flying ants flew out. It came out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen suddenly saw a difference.


    ���� The hatched silver winged ants are at least half smaller than the silver winged ants that they just killed.


    The silver winged wing ant was originally larger than the hercules, similar to the mutant herpets, but now it is only half the size of the ordinary hercules.


    This size is definitely not suitable for riding, it is too small.


    Zhou Wenwen turned the Silver Wing ants into a companion state. I saw a flash of silver light, and four silver transparent wings appeared behind the Scarlet Villain.


    I just think that the wings look a bit too small, and the proportion of the Scarlet villain is very inconsistent, which makes Zhou Wen somewhat doubt whether such a small wing can fly with the Scarlet villain.


    After trying it, the four silver wings vibrated, and they actually flew up with the Scarlet villain. The speed was okay and very flexible, but the wings did not fly as high as they could, and they could fly at the highest. Ten meters or so, you can no longer fly.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the introduction to the life wing and talent skills of Silverwing Flying Ants.


    �� The King of Low Altitude: It has strong air control ability, but can only fly at low altitude, and is the king of low altitude flight.


    Silver Wing Flash: Increase flight speed in a short time.


    Yin Yixian and Zhou Wen thought about it, but the legendary life of the King of Low Altitude made Zhou Wen a little depressed, and this thing didn''t fly high.


    "It seems that we can only hope that the Silver Wing ants can grow up, otherwise this attribute may not be cheap to any legendary creature, let alone use it to kill the Scarlet Buddha, but I do n��t know how. Only then can Silverwing Flying Ants grow up. "Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    �� While thinking about Zhou Wen, there is another system message in the pet interface of Silverwing ants: Silverwing ants are hungry. Are they feeding?

 Chapter 51： Companion pet food

    Zhou Zhouwen chose curiously, he didn''t know how to feed, nor did the companion pets eat.


    ��ʵ Although in reality, some people will use secondary crystals to strengthen the companion pet to promote the evolution of the companion pet, but the situation of the silver wing ants seems a little different. It is not evolution but growth.


    "There are two kinds of food: Mutant Bone Ant and Mutant Ant. Please choose the food you need to feed."


    "Is food actually a companion pet?" Zhou Wen felt that this was too luxurious. The value of an accompanying companion was worth half a year''s worth of food for ordinary people. This guy should eat companion pets.


    Fortunately, the companion pets that Zhou Wen brushed out in the game can''t be sold, such as mutant ants, which have little effect, and it is a pity to feed them as food.


    �� Zhou Wen did not hesitate at the moment, and chose mutant ants as food to feed the silver-winged flying ants.


    The selected mutant strong ants turned into a streamer and flew to the silver winged ants, injected into the silver winged ants, and the silver winged ants flashed silver light at the beginning, and then there was no more. Nothing has changed, except that the previous state of hunger is gone.


    The silver-winged flying ants have been killed. The ordinary and strong mutant ants can''t stop the Scarlet and Boneless Ants. Zhou Wen controlled them and continued to move forward. He wanted to see what was behind the ant''s nest. .


    The cricket mutated skeletal ant is like a tank truck, constantly rushing through the ant colony, but the ant colony here is terrible, like the tide, killing for nearly half an hour, it is just a few hundred meters forward.


    Seeing that the underground space here was much wider, Zhou Wen''s heart moved and summoned the silver-winged flying ants in an associated state. Four transparent winglets appeared behind the Scarlet Villain, allowing the Scarlet Villain to fly.


    Although the Scarlet villain can only fly up to a dozen meters high, it is enough to prevent those strong ants from reaching him. Besides, it is underground and there is no higher space to fly.


    In fact, flying too high is not enough. There are also many ants crawling on the top of the cave. Zhou Wen can''t let the scarlet villain get too close to the top of the cave.


    Fortunately, the legendary life style of the king of the low-altitude winged silver wing ants is very easy to use, and the low-altitude flying is very flexible.


    He flew towards him all the way, and Zhou Wen wanted to see if there were any other Silverwing ants or higher-level heterodimensional creatures, and he could not be content to kill only ordinary vigorous ants.


    The cave becomes wider and wider as you go in. It doesn''t take long for the game screen to suddenly open up. A huge underground space appears in front of it, which is unimaginable.


    In the underground space, ants'' nests are connected, like a huge underground city.


    It is just that those ant nests are different from human buildings and look like stone **** of different sizes. There are many huge stone bars connected to each other, occupying almost half of the underground space.


    And outside the ant nest, there are a large group of black-winged flying ants around. Zhou Wen only faintly saw a huge stone-shaped ant nest in the center of the ant nest, and there was a strange golden light faintly there.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw a group of black-winged ants rushing over, and the Scarlet Man had no room to struggle, and was surrounded and killed by a group of black-winged ants.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen can only quit the game. For a long time, he should have no way to explore the Ant City.


    "At least until the Silver Wing ants have grown up, I will have the opportunity to explore Ant City, and I don''t know what the golden light in the central ant nest is. It looks like it is not an ant." Zhou Wen only glanced at it, the distance between the pictures was too Far, really can''t see clearly.


    I just felt a little hungry. Zhou Wen wanted to find something to eat, but found that Li Xuan''s refrigerator was empty. The only thing was a piece of pizza with half of it left, which had moldy hair.


    "Such a large refrigerator is always open, but there is nothing in it, isn''t it a waste?" Zhou Wen decided to go out and buy some stored grain to come back. There are still a few days before school starts, and he has to eat these days.


    �� In a hotel suite in Luoyang, Qiao Siyuan is carefully reading with a work piece.


    The blonde woman Liz, while looking at the tablet computer in her hand, reported: "That teenager''s information is here. His name is Zhou Wen, a student of Guide High School. He just graduated this year, and his grades are pretty good. , Has been admitted to the sunset college. His father''s name is Zhou Lingfeng, a translator and no background, but it is interesting that Zhou Lingfeng remarried a while ago, and the object of his remarriage was the widow Ouyang Lan who settled in. "


    "An Tianzuo''s mother, Ouyang Lan?" Qiao Siyuan heard a word and finally looked up at Liz.


    Pu Lisi smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, it ��s the mother of An Tou Jun. According to the information, Quiet also transferred to Guide High School on purpose and had a fight with Zhou Wen."


    After listening to Qiao Siyuan, he groaned for a moment before staring at Liz and asking, "Is Zhou Lingfeng really without any background?"


    "I have made investigations. The ancestors and grandchildren were all innocent. Zhou Lingfeng''s father was a carpenter. Since he was young, he didn''t like to do physical work. In addition to his excellent language talent, he chose to do translation. Looking at the information said.


    "Is it possible for Zhou Lingfeng to reach those people overseas?" Qiao Siyuan meditated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Probably not. Although Zhou Lingfeng has some talents in language, he is frivolous, delicious, lazy, and coquettish, often In bars and other places, the practice aspect is a mess. Only a few years ago, it barely stepped into the legendary level. Those people overseas are afraid of it, right? "Lice said.


    "It''s weird. Why would a woman like Ouyang Lan look after such a man?" Qiao Siyuan frowned.


    "Man is not bad, women do not love, maybe Ouyang Lan likes a small white-faced prodigal son like Zhou Lingfeng?" Liz said.


    Qiao Siyuan shook his head very surely: "Ouyang Lan is definitely not such a woman. At that time, An Dazu changed, An Dazu died, and An Tianzuo inherited the family business at the age of 14. At the age of 14, the entire Federation did not know How many big people are salivating, even many people in Anjia are embarrassed, which can be described as internal and external problems. An Tianzuo can keep the family business at such a young age, who do you think it is? As powerful as Ouyang Lan Woman, even if it is a second marriage, do you think she will choose an incompetent man at will? "


    "But we have already made it very clear that the Zhou family does not have any background, and Zhou Lingfeng is indeed very clean and should not be related to overseas." Liz said.


    "Don''t underestimate those guys overseas." Qiao Siyuan thought for a while and then said, "Does Zhou Wen live in his home now?"


    "No, because he and Li Xuan teamed up for the college entrance examination, and the relationship seemed to be quite good, so after coming to Luoyang, they lived in Li Xuan''s home. We failed to find him when we were in Guide, because Li Xuan took one step earlier. Bring him to Luoyang. "Liz said.


    "Bring Zhou Wen, remember not to alarm anyone, especially to settle in." Qiao Siyuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 52： Lizs plan

    Zhou Wen came out from Li Xuan''s house and walked along the road. The environment here is good, but there seems to be no large supermarket. Zhou Wen navigated with his mobile phone and found that the supermarket closest to the villa area was also about one kilometer away.


    "Everything is fine here, it''s too far to go out to buy something." Zhou Wen was not afraid to walk, but didn''t want to waste time on walking.


    In the concept of wasting time and wasting life, Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone and walked forward while brushing the copy of the game.


    After accepting Qiao Siyuan''s order, Pu Lisi took Zhou Wen back. Because he had sent someone to stare at Li Xuan''s house, it was easy to grasp Zhou Wen''s movements.


    When I saw Zhou Wen coming out of the house, a subordinate whispered, "Director Lisi, shall we go and catch him?"


    Pu Lisi gave them a white glance: "Zhou Wen has a special identity and cannot be found out that he was taken away by us, and the villa area is monitored everywhere. If you go out to take him away directly, isn''t everything exposed?"


    "What shall we do?"


    Tiris waved his hand impatiently: "You go back first, just leave it here for me."


    I rushed all my subordinates back, and Liz took care of her wavy blond curly hair and thought to herself, "It is not easy to get a hairy boy with the charm of my old lady."


    Tong Lisi was not in a hurry, waiting for Zhou Wen to step out of the villa area before she started her red roadster and spotted the unmonitored road before driving.


    Liz deliberately drove the car to Zhou Wen and stopped. Then she dangled her golden hair, letting one side of the shoulder strap fall naturally, revealing the white and fragrant shoulders, and looked back at Zhou Wen with an extremely charming look. .


    "The sports car is matched with a big beauty like an old lady, and the hairy boy hasn''t immediately come up to kneel and lick like spring." Liz thought of this, her eyes and posture became even more seductive, and her face still had a charming smile.


    But Liz''s smile soon froze on her face. Zhou Wen held her mobile phone with her head down and walked while playing. She didn''t look at her at all. She walked directly from the car and let her describe all the beautiful things she created carefully. In vain.


    "Abandoned house!" Li Si''s hatred teeth itch, but still maintains a charming posture, shouting in a voice that makes the man numb: "brother, can you do me a favor?"


    When I talked, Liz had charming eyes and was ready to discharge. As soon as Zhou Wen looked at her, she immediately turned Zhou Wen''s soul into the strongest power and charming eyes.


    Pu Lisi kept a charming posture and waited for Zhou Wen to turn around, but Zhou Wen didn''t seem to hear her voice at all, and kept walking forward, without any intention of turning back.


    "Little brother ... little brother ..." Lisi resisted the urge to catch Zhou Wen and gave him a hard meal, and shouted pretendingly.


    But Zhou Wenzheng was obsessed with the game, he didn''t bother what Lis was shouting, anyway, he didn''t hear his name, and didn''t know Liss was calling him.


    Squinting as Zhou Wen went further and further, Liz finally found that her battle plan had failed.


    "This derelict house ..." Lisi''s hatred was itchy, and her heart was unwilling. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the sports car ran to Zhou Wen again.


    This time Liz did not make the same mistake again. She got out of the car directly, blocked Zhou Wen''s way, holding the car in one hand, shaking her hair in one hand, and posing an extremely enchanting and charming posture. The figure is vividly displayed.


    I was blocked by the way, Zhou Wen had to look away from the mobile phone screen and looked up at Liz.


    "Brother, will you do me a favor?" Liz asked with a wink.


    "Give you some sweetness first, let you know the charm of your aging mother, and take care of you later." Li Si secretly ruthlessly, already prepared the next lines, as soon as Zhou Wen catches up, she can invite Zhou Wen Get in the car and take Zhou Wen back.


    "No." But Zhou Wen said the three words, but instantly swallowed all of Liz''s prepared words.


    After Zhou Wen finished speaking these three words, she immediately lowered her head, stared at the screen, and then walked away from Liz and walked away from Liz.


    Julius''s eyes twitched, and almost a fire broke out in her eyes, and the little angry flame was almost about to break through her great chest.


    "Dead house ... dare to ignore her charm ... you are dead ..." Li Si was ruthless, turned slowly, opened the door and sat back.


    Buzz!


    The sports car''s engine roared, just like the anger in Liz''s heart. The red sports car was like a runaway Mustang, and ran into Zhou Wen walking on the side of the road.


    Since the soft is not good, Li Si intends to come to the hard and create a traffic accident. Let Zhou Wen go back first.


    Controlling the strength and position of the car hitting people is not a difficult thing for a peak legend like Lisi. She wants to break Zhou Wen''s left leg without breaking his right leg.


    "I wanted your kid to come back to me comfortably, but you have to suffer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liz stepped on the throttle, strange patterns appeared on the skin, and there was a ray of light Extending from her, wrapped around the body.


    Tong Lisi''s eyes flickered with excitement. At such a short distance, with the speed of the car and her control, Zhou Wen was addicted to the game again. She didn''t think she would miss it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really seem to react. When the sports car was close to him, he was still playing games, but when the car rushed to the road, Zhou Wen finally reacted and looked at the hit sports car.


    "I found it now, it''s too late." Liss was so violent that she stepped on the throttle and hit it directly.


    At the moment when Li Si thought she was going to succeed, she saw four transparent silver wings suddenly appearing on Zhou Wen''s back, and a silver streamer flashed over the silver wings. Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly regressed against physical common sense, and could not let it go Dodge the impact of the sports car.


    Huh!


    The sports car did not hit Zhou Wen, and rushed directly to the electric pole on the roadside. When the electric pole was broken, the front of the car was also sunken, and the broken parts were scattered everywhere.


    "Hey, hey! Is it the traffic police brigade? Someone crashed here ..." Zhou Wen took out his ordinary cell phone and called the police.


    Pu Lisi gave Zhou Wen a severe glance, forcibly started the car, reversed back to the road, galloped away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "What brand of car? The quality is so good that it can drive like that?" Zhou Wen was surprised to see the sports car disappear in his video, but there was a hint of haze in his eyes.


    Obviously, the sports car didn''t hit him just because of an accident just now, and he already recognized the woman who drove. On the night when he met Jingdaoxian, there was the woman who hunted down Jingdaoxian.

 Chapter 53： Early admission

    "Who are these people? According to them, since they are hunting down Jingdaoxian, they should be federal officials or soldiers, but will those people drive into an ordinary federal citizen?"


    Zhou Wen frowned secretly, and thought, "I have nothing to do with Jingdao Xianben. Could it be that those people knew what Jingdao Xian gave me, and regarded me as a fellow of Jingdao Xian?"


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this matter was a little serious. Judging by the woman''s behavior, those people are likely to do everything.


    I did n��t buy anything, Zhou Wen turned his head and made a phone call to Li Xuan.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s strange that you would call me on your own initiative." Li Xuan said with a smile, the mobile phone came with loud noises, loud music and shouts.


    "Find a place where I can talk, I have something to tell you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Wait, don''t hang up." After a while, the phone calmed down, and Li Xuan''s voice came again: "What can you say now?"


    "Is there a way for me to register for enrollment now?" Zhou Wen thought about it, only the way to enter the college.


    The school after the surprise dimension storm is different from the previous university, especially in a place like Sunset College, which has a deep military background. Even government departments cannot enter the Sunset College to arrest people without legal procedures.


    Sunset Academy is a semi-closed management. As long as he does not go out, outsiders can no longer hit him like he drives today.


    And the other side is so unscrupulous, if he continues to live in Li Xuan''s house, Li Xuan may be involved.


    û "No problem, I''ll do it right away, can you tell me what happened? I can''t ask if you can''t say anything." Li Xuan said.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t mean to conceal it, he said the cause and effect again, but he disappeared from Jingdaoxian to talk to him, and forced him to confuse him.


    "I''m going, have you ever seen the big devil in Jingdaoxian?" Li Xuan called with excitement.


    "I wish I hadn''t seen him, but just seeing him had caused so much trouble." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    Li Xuan groaned for a moment, then said solemnly: "You wait for me at home, I will come back immediately, some words are inconvenient to speak with a mobile phone."


    Hang up the phone, not long after Zhou Wen returned to Li Xuan''s house, Li Xuan returned by car.


    ��� "If you guessed right, the person who hunted down Jingdaoxian and the woman who hit you by car should be a member of the special supervision department." Li Xuan closed the doors and windows, and then whispered to Zhou Wen.


    "What kind of department is the Special Supervision Department? Is it under the military or police department?" Zhou Wen has not heard of such a department.


    "None." Li Xuan shook his head and said, "This department specializes in handling some special incidents, and has a lot of freedom in terms of authority. There are many times when we do not follow the prescribed procedures. It can almost be said that we have resorted to unscrupulous methods. We have done a lot of private affairs in private. There is a lot of internal controversy over the existence of this department. Many people who hate this department call them hyenas. "


    Zhou Wen looked a little dignified. From the title of hyena, you can know what kind of people this department is.


    The hyena is an animal that can be said to be the most sinister and filthy creature in nature. In order to achieve its purpose, they do everything. Once they bite, they will not let go, and they appear in groups.


    "You want to enroll in advance. Although the authority of the Special Supervision Department is great, they cannot violate the law in a blatant manner and can only act privately. After you enter the college, it is not so easy for them to try to engage you. But After all, there must be a solution to this matter, otherwise they will always bite you and let it happen sooner or later. "


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said, "I will go to my old man to discuss with the advanced college. He should be able to find a relationship with the special supervision department. First ask why they treat you this way. If it is not too big, just Find a way to find a relationship to completely resolve this matter. "


    Zhou Zhouwen did not reject Li Xuan''s good intentions, but he did not put his hope on Li Xuan.


    "Power, I need more power. If I can be as powerful as Jingdaoxian, why should I be afraid of any special supervision department." The cold light in Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed.


    He could feel it, the woman didn''t want his life, but hit him with such a brazen drive, even though the special supervision department was willing to let it go, he couldn''t let it go.


    Li Xuan quickly completed the admission procedures. He said that he was fine at home, so he entered school with Zhou Wen in advance.


    However, when Li Xuan and Zhou Wen talked about this, they looked strange: "I wanted to find a relationship so that we could be divided into the same dormitory, but the school said that your dormitory has been divided. garden."


    "Is there anything wrong with the Four Seasons Garden?" Zhou Wen probably guessed that the Four Seasons Garden was what Ouyang Lan said was the dormitory, but he didn''t know what Li Xuan''s weird expression meant.


    "Four Seasons Park is a place where special admissions students live. It is not the same as ordinary students. You entered the exam with me, but you are not a special admissions student. How could you be assigned to Four Seasons Park?" Li Xuan said with a smile: " It seems that your relationship with Anjia is not ordinary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you help me to set up a dormitory in Four Seasons Park? "


    "If you want to go, you don''t have to live with me, but how do you know that this matter must have something to do with the home?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t you know that? Sunset University was founded and led by Anjia. Although it was a public school in name, in fact, in the Sunset University, Anjia''s words are more useful than the federal president." Li Xuan said.


    "It turned out to be this way?" Zhou Wendao didn''t expect that Sunset College and Anjia still had such a layer of relationship.


    "You don''t even know? Is there any relationship between you and Anjia?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a puzzled expression. If Zhou Wen really had a close relationship with Anjia, how could he not even know this.


    Zhou Zhou felt that it was not necessary to conceal Li Xuan and said, "Zhou Lingfeng is my dad."


    "Oh!" Li Xuangang sips all the water into his mouth, widens his eyes and looks at Zhou Wen. "You are Zhou Lingfeng''s son? So, Ouyang Lan is your stepmother, and quiet and An Tianzuo are you." Half-brother and sister? I''m relying on you, you have the big backing of Anjia, and there is a fierce man like Andu Jun behind you. What special supervision department are you afraid of? When you go to live in Anjia, the special supervision department minister is here, I dare not touch you a finger. "


    "They are them, I am me, and I do not have a surname An, and they are not relatives. I just want to be safe with them, and it is best that the well water does not violate the river water." Zhou Wen said.


    "You have such a bad temper, it''s too embarrassing. If I were to seduce Jiao Jiao and win the favor of Ouyang Lan, at that time there would still be nothing." Li Xuan joked.


    "But if you live in the Four Seasons Garden, you can live there. It is even more difficult for the special supervision department to deal with you." Li Xuan said easily.

 Chapter 54： Hold high

    "I don''t want you to alarm anyone and quietly bring Zhou Wen back. You even hit him by car. Is it that I have been too indulgent towards you recently and made you forget how to behave?" Qiao Siyuan''s tone was calm, but his eyes were a little cold. .


    As she trembled, she quickly rose to salute: "Minister, it is a humble job that neglects his duties. Fortunately, he was not noticed by the family. Please ask the minister to give him another chance. Humble job will definitely bring Zhou Wen back."


    "Don''t notice?" Qiao Siyuan put a document on the table and said lightly, "You look at this before you say it."


    "This is it?" Liz picked up the file suspiciously and opened it, suddenly surprised when she saw the contents: "How is this possible? Is this impossible? Minister, is the information in it accurate?"


    Qiao Siyuan took a look at Liz, and then said slowly: "I always thought that the marriage between Ouyang Lan and Zhou Lingfeng was a bit inappropriate, and thought it might have something to do with it, so I specially invited a teacher to help me check the candidates for my home. List, this is the result his old man gave me. Are you accurate? "


    "The list that the teacher found was naturally impossible to fake." Liz''s face was even more shocked. "But isn''t the candidate for the house quiet? Why did it become Zhou Wen? He has no blood relationship with the house It ��s not even half a son. How could Anjia give this big opportunity to an outsider? "


    "I do n��t know why Anjia gave this opportunity to outsiders, but it is certain that after Zhou Wen was admitted to the sunset college, Anjia did change the name on the list from quiet to Zhou Wen, and according to the agreement, Anjia There is only one chance to modify the list, and even if Zhou Wen is dead, it is impossible to change to another person. "


    At this point, Qiao Si stared at Liz with a stare in his eyes and said, "Now you still think that if you drive and hit Zhou Wen, will your family know nothing?"


    At the time, Liston ran out of cold sweat and bowed his head: "He is guilty of confession, please ask the minister to punish him."


    She is very clear that Zhou Wen is now important to Anjia. Such a person was hit by a car while driving in Luoyang. If Anjia did n��t even know this, then Anjia might have been swallowed.


    "It was only recently that you transferred to the Special Supervision Department and you are not too familiar with it. This time it is fine, but don''t let me see it again." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Minister, please give me another chance to make up for the work," Liz asked.


    "Not used for the time being, Zhou Wen has already enrolled in Sunset College in advance. If there is no reasonable reason, it will not be so easy to invite him again. I have other arrangements. You don''t need to worry about it." Qiao Siyuan said with a wave of his hand.


    Liz said with a strange look: "I can''t believe that Anjia would replace the list with Zhou Wen. Even if Ouyang Blue is fascinated, regardless of the chance of her own daughter, she is willing to give Zhou Wen an opportunity, but how could Anjia agree? How could Tian Zuo agree? This opportunity belongs to the family! "


    "There is no need to bother to think about the things you don''t know, just do your own thing and go out." Jossi waved and let Liz leave, then picked up the document and muttered to himself while watching: "Settle down in the end What do you want to do? How can such a great opportunity be easily given to an outsider? Could it be that Ouyang Lan does not want her own daughter to take risks, so she will give up this opportunity? However, with her quiet qualifications, her chances of passing are quite high. It ��s not too risky. Jingdao Xian coincidentally met Zhou Wen and stayed abnormally for a while. Is this pure coincidence? "


    After Zhou Wen and Li Xuan completed the admission procedures, Li Xuan did not choose to live with Four Seasons Garden with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen could only take the dormitory card given by Ouyang Lan by himself and entered the specially opened garden-like area.


    Here are rows of two-story small buildings. The small buildings are small and the layout is simple and bright. Each small building has a small courtyard.


    The small courtyard has no walls and is only surrounded by a white wooden fence half a person tall, so you can clearly see the view of the next row.


    "702, it should be this one." Zhou Wen, looking at the dormitory card, came to a small building, looked around, and found that this was the last row of the entire Four Seasons Park. There were only three small buildings in this row. His one is in the middle. The one on the left looks like it hasn''t been lived in, but the small courtyard on the right has some flowers and grass. The soil is still moist and should already be inhabited.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to push the door in, but heard the sound of opening the door from the small building on the right, and then saw a figure pushing out the door from the small building.


    "Quiet?" After Zhou Wen saw the figure clearly, he couldn''t help but hesitated slightly.


    Quiet was also a bit frightened, apparently did not expect to meet Zhou Wen here.


    After a short while, Quiet understood what was happening, bit his lips, ignored Zhou Wen, and left the courtyard.


    Xu quietly ignored him, and Zhou Wen didn''t intend to be close to her. The two seemed to understand each other as if they hadn''t seen each other and passed by.


    �� Entered the small building using the dormitory card. Zhou Wen found that it was really good. Although the layout and decoration are very simple, it is very suitable for practice. It is also equipped with personal strength testers and other instruments.


    "The new beginning seems to be very good." After inspecting the whole building, Zhou Wen planned to go out and buy some necessities first.


    Although Xiaoxiaolou is fully equipped, but there are no personal items such as quilts, Zhou Wen still needs to buy it himself.


    Before Li Xuan took him to the gate of the Four Seasons Park ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Zhou Wen went out by himself, only to find that the sunset college is really outrageous. Although he is not lost in the college, but because the mobile phone map is located here Not very accurate, so Zhou Wendu took some detours.


    And he did not know where the daily necessities were sold in the college.


    When I walked away and found that I was more remote, Zhou Wen wanted to ask someone for directions, but found that there were old dilapidated buildings nearby, which should be abandoned old teaching buildings.


    "Why is the map positioning so wrong?" Zhou Wen looked at the mobile phone map with some helplessness.


    I was about to go back, but I heard a voice from the corner ahead.


    "Let''s ask for directions first." Zhou Wen took a few steps forward, intending to find the speaker, and asked where the supermarket in the school was.


    "Xiaomei, you have to be obedient, and you have to cheer in the future." Zhou Wen heard the voice of a man from the corner again, and he thought it sounded familiar, but there was no way to combine this voice with a specific one. Individuals linked together.


    Between thoughts, Zhou Wen walked around the corner and saw a tower-like figure in the corner of the dilapidated building not far away. At this moment, he was raising his hands, holding a small and cute, and it seemed that he was not weaned. The little milk cat has a gentle look and a smile on his face, but even when he smiles, that face is still fierce like a ghost, and it is daunting.


    "Classical?" Zhou Wen was lingering there for a while, there was no way he could associate this person with the man with a small smile holding a small **** cat in front of him.


    Classical also found Zhou Wen, holding a small milk cat and Zhou Wen''s eyes, it seemed that even the surrounding air became strange for a while.

 Chapter 55： The Role of Mind Zen

    Classically put a small milk cat aside, Zhou Wen only saw that there are three cats on the grass next to it, two small and one big, these four cats are obviously a family, the cat mother took three small milk cats on the grass Bask in the sun.


    There are two bowls next to the sedge grass. One bowl contains water and one bowl contains cat food. Needless to know, these should be classically prepared.


    I let go of the cat''s classics, and the eyes suddenly became extremely cold, staring at Zhou Wen like a ghost, saying coldly: "If I hear any rumors outside, you will be dead."


    With a vicious face like an evil spirit, coupled with his chilling voice, Zhou Wen is afraid to be cautious if he usually does, but because the classical description of holding a small **** cat in the past is always dangling in front of him, let this Zhou Wen could not be born with awe.


    "Rest assured, I''m not a mouthful person." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s the best." Classically said coldly, no longer paying attention to Zhou Wen, bent over and put away two bowls, and looked at the four cats playing on the grass, and then turned to leave.


    I walked a few steps, classical stopped, and said without looking back, "Also, don''t try to hurt them, otherwise you will die."


    After saying this, the classical class strode away.


    "Li Xuan said that classical is not only fierce in appearance, but also very bad. As long as he gives money, he is willing to do all bad things. Now, at a glance, it may not be so bad as rumored. Close, even willing to let him get close to the small milk cat, maybe he is not as fierce as rumored. "Zhou Wen glanced at the large three small four kittens secretly.


    These pets, such as puppies and kittens, are no longer favored in the current era. After all, their role is only to watch, but the companion pet has magical power. People are more willing to spend money on the companion pet.


    Most of the precious dogs and pet cats in the past have become stray dogs and stray cats and are no longer loved by humans.


    The times are different, and many things have changed. Those people who used to lift the eaves and lift their weights to become legends have been passed down from the common population. It is because there are few humans who have this ability before.


    However, in this era, as long as you can reach the legendary level, it is not difficult to lift the weight. Everyone can become a legendary figure like before. The legendary level is no longer rare today. As long as you work hard, even if you are not qualified, Humans have the opportunity to be promoted to legendary at the age of thirty or forty.


    However, it is not so easy for the legendary class to be promoted to epic. It requires the superimposition of talents, vitality, resources, and other aspects to be able to succeed. It is not something that can be achieved only by its own efforts.


    After all, �ܹ� can be written into the annals of history, and become a character praised in poetry, basically all exist close to myth.


    When Zhou Zhou practiced bitter meditation before, he planned to be promoted to legendary level during college. Such a speed is already considered a genius among human beings.


    However, now that the bitter Zen in his body has been covered by the Magic Fairy, it is not an easy task to use the Magic Fairy to advance to the legendary level.


    During this time, Zhou Wen repeatedly researched the Mi Xian Jing and found that the Mi Xian Jing is very different from the general vitality formula.


    General vitality tactics, such as bitter meditation, are to break the shackles of one''s own realm of promotion. With that shackle, human strength, speed, physique, and vitality ceilings are all locked. Eating as many supplements is useless and cannot continue. Promotion.


    Only after breaking the shackles can the upper limit of the human body be opened. While being able to continue to ascend, you can also obtain a near-talented life form, also known as the legendary life form.


    But Zhou Wen repeatedly studied the Mi Xian Jing, but did not see a description about breaking the shackles.


    So until now, Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out how he could be promoted to the legendary level with the Magic Fairy.


    I finally found a supermarket in the college. After I bought the daily necessities I needed, Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory to clean up, took out his mobile phone, and started the copying activity again.


    It is difficult to make any progress in the ant nest in a short time. Zhou Wen chose to enter the underground Buddha city.


    I brushed the Buddhism lotus in the lotus pond, and as a result, none of the companion pets were brushed out, and the mutant skeletal ant was swallowed up by that huge scarlet Buddhism lotus.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to go to the Temple of the Little Buddha. Before he climbed the stone steps, Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain open up his vitality skills.


    The path in front of the small Buddhist temple is very strange. How to walk is a dead end. Zhou Wen didn''t find out why.


    The use of mind meditation is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but I feel that the mind meditation is derived from the buddha lotus, which may be of no use.


    Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised that the Scarlet villain violently walked to the place where he could see the plaque of the Little Buddha Temple. This time there was no violence and he was able to be promoted to go forward.


    "Mind Zen is really useful?" Even Zhou Wen himself was a bit surprised.


    Controlled the Scarlet villain and continued to go forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, nothing happened, but the mind meditation is a vitality technique, and it takes energy to use it.


    Xun Xin Zen is a vitality technique that continuously consumes vitality, and consumes about 2 vitality every minute.


    As he climbed up the stone steps all the way, when he was still a short distance from the mountain gate of Xiaofo Temple, his vitality was finally exhausted.


    As soon as Xun Xinchan stopped, the Scarlet Villain went straight to the ground and the game screen went black.


    Now that he knows the usefulness of mind meditation, Zhou Wen can''t wait to resurrect the Scarlet Villain, and once again comes to the stone crevice of Xiaofo Temple.


    �� After Zhou Wen opened the mind meditation this time, he controlled the Scarlet villain to run towards the Buddha Temple at full speed, but the Scarlet villain only ran to a place more than ten meters away from the mountain gate, and his vitality was exhausted, and he was violent again.


    "At my current speed, the duration of the mind Zen is simply not enough to allow me to rush into the small Buddhist temple. Do I have to wait until I am promoted to the legendary level and strong enough to use the mind Zen to rush in? But I am promoted to the legendary level. I don''t know how long it will take ... "


    Zhou Wen turned his thoughts and thought: "Some of the vitality techniques that continuously consume vitality, such as the heart meditation, are that the higher the number of stages, the less vitality is consumed. I do n��t know if this is the case. If you can paint an eight- or nine-segment meditation, you may have a chance to rush into the small Buddhist temple. "


    Anyway, there is nothing else to do, Zhou Wen took a try and continued to go to the lotus pond to brush the bud lotus, hoping to gain something.


    After brushing a lot of times, Zhou Wen found a rule. The Scarlet Buddhism Lotus was sunk in the beginning. Only when Zhou Wen cut down a few Buddhism Lotus in the center area of ??the lotus pond, the Scarlet Buddhism Lotus Ran out of the water to fight.

 Chapter 56： Silver Eyed Golden Feather Eagle

    With the wings of the silver-winged flying ants, Zhou Wen flew directly over the lotus pond to fight against Scarlet Buddhism Lotus. Although he died many times, he was not completely unharmed.


    Zhou Wen is already familiar with several techniques of Scarlet Buddhism Lotus, which are all piled up with a life. Although it is difficult to beheaded for the time being, it is also thought of **** it, but it is not enough. None of these methods can be implemented for the time being.


    "Zhou Wen, hurry up. Fortunately, we will enter school in advance, otherwise we may miss a good show." Early in the morning, Li Xuan called.


    "What a good show?" Zhou Wen put down his phone and stretched out a little tired, so he asked.


    "I haven''t told you before that the legendary students in the college are buying powerful flying companion pets and want to kill the Scarlet Buddhism Lotus. Someone will do it today. Let''s check it out." Xuan said.


    "OK." Zhou Wen also wanted to see the legendary battle.


    I got up from the bed, went out after washing, and saw Li Xuan at the gate of Four Seasons.


    Li Xuan apparently has been waiting for a while, seeing Zhou Wen coming out, pulling him to run in the direction of the ancient road crossing, said while running: "Let''s go quickly, we won''t see a wonderful show late."


    From Li Xuan''s mouth, Zhou Wen knew that this time the person who wanted to kill Scarlet Buddhism lotus was Yang Lie, a well-known third-year dean in Sunset College, who had been promoted to a legendary powerful figure.


    I heard that this time, in order to chop the Scarlet Buddhism Lotus, he spent a lot of money to buy legendary companion eggs. After trying to hatch quickly, he rushed to the lotus pond as soon as possible.


    He and the two entered the underground Buddha city. When they rushed to the lotus pond, they found that many students had been surrounded by the lotus pond. Obviously, they had received the news.


    "Xuan brother Wen brother, you are here." As soon as the two talents arrived, a boy ran over.


    "Xu Miantu, did you report to the sunset college?" Zhou Wen recognized the man.


    Xu Miantu shook his head embarrassed, and seemed to have something to say, Li Xuan laughed and said, "You guys, just say it, it''s not a shame. In fact, Xu Miantu should have entered school last year, but In order to help me with the exam, it was only one year late to register for Sunset College. "


    Xu Miantu laughed and said, "Xuan brother you, genius, where I can help, I used to be ignorant."


    While the three of them were talking, they suddenly heard some disturbance nearby.


    "Quiet here."


    "Is the one at home quiet?"


    "Who else is there besides her? Well, it really deserves its name and is a big beauty."


    ��˵ "I heard that she has been promoted to legendary level at the age of thirteen. She is extremely talented, she is from a well-known family, and she has the beauty to be rich and rich.


    Zhou Wen followed the eyes of a group of students and saw that he came quietly on a white horse, but the white horse had no wings and was not a white feather flying horse.


    Yang Lie, who began to be surrounded by the crowd, also stepped out, welcoming the quietness of riding a white horse.


    At this time, Zhou Wen could clearly see the appearance of Yang Lie, with a height of more than one meter and eight meters. The sword eyebrows were very pretty. He was also followed by a black cheetah, but there was another eye on the forehead of the black panther, which looked strange. pole.


    ���� "Quiet, you are here exactly. I chopped the blood-stained Buddhism lotus today. No matter what bursts out, I will give it to you as a gift of admission." Yang Lie said in a spirited manner.


    Many students heard Yang Lie say such a smile, and Yang Lie obviously showed his respect to quietness.


    After hearing this, Li Xuan said disdainfully: "Although the Yang family has some reputation in Luoyang, it can''t enter the upper class after all, and many businesses of the Yang family need to rely on the power of the family in Luoyang. Yang Lie''s boy is so pleased and quiet. He was afraid of being wrong, but he was afraid that it would be a waste of time. No matter how blind his home was, he didn''t look down on the Yang family. "


    "I look at the whole Luoyang, so Brother Xuan is qualified to match you quietly." Xu Miantu laughed.


    �� Li Xuanchi said, "The woman who is quiet is proud, has a bad temper, is cold and has no fun, and no matter how long she is beautiful, a fool wants to marry such a woman."


    He said, Li Xuan took a look at Zhou Wen and smiled mysteriously: "Finally, friends and sisters should not be deceived, I understand this reason."


    Zhou Wenlao justified nothing if he didn''t hear.


    �� Xu Miantu didn''t know the relationship between Zhou Wen and Anjia, didn''t understand what Li Xuan meant, and for a while he was puzzled and looked at the two questioningly.


    ���� Sitting quietly on the white horse''s back, did not mean to come down, said quietly, "I don''t need a gift, and you can''t cut the blood-lined Buddhism lotus."


    �� Yang Lie didn''t get angry when he heard the words, and laughed and said, "So we bet, if I chopped the bloodstained Buddhism lotus, how would you accept my gift?"


    "No bet," Quiet said without hesitation.


    "Are you afraid of losing?" Yang Lie said provocatively.


    "You can''t cut the bloodstained Buddhism lotus, so the gambling contract will not be established at all, there is no need to gamble." After speaking quietly, he no longer cares about Yang Lie, and came to the lotus pond to stand on the white horse.


    �� Yang Lie was a little embarrassed, but his quiet identity was too special, and he didn''t dare to get angry at quiet.


    "Okay, then I''ll show you if I can chop the bloodstained Buddhism lotus." Yang Lie said, his arms fluttered, and two companion pets were summoned by him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These are two silver-eyed golden feather eagles, but they are much larger than ordinary eagles. Their wings are spread out over ten meters long. In a shake, they fly out like a golden rainbow, hovering and flying above the lotus pond, like Two clouds of golden clouds.


    I saw the silver-eyed golden feather eagle passing over the lotus pond, and the claws protruded like a phantom, and immediately caught a buddha lotus.


    "Silver-eyed golden feather eagle, there are actually two more, this guy is really willing to pay for the blood." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    The Silver Eyed Golden Feather Eagle is a rare legendary companion pet. This companion pet is only available in Tianchi''s Tianchi field, but there are many different fields around Tianshan. It is not easy to reach Tianchi itself, and silver The number of golden eyed eagles is still relatively small, and they live in a place where Bantian Cliff cannot reach the world, and it is not easy to kill it to blast out the associated eggs.


    If you are out of luck, even an epic powerhouse is useless.


    When I saw a group of students enviously looking at a pair of silver-eyed golden feather eagles, Yang Lie was slightly proud, and now he no longer hesitated, ordering a pair of golden eagles to attack the blood-stranded Buddhism lotus.


    Two silver-eyed golden feather eagles flew towards the Bloodweed Lotus on a low-left flight. The Bloodweave Lotus felt a threat and sprayed out twenty or thirty blood-colored lotus seeds, covering each of the two Golden Eagles.


    Seeing that the scarlet lotus seed was about to hit two golden eagles, the two golden eagles did not mean to dodge, and they were still flying forward, but their feathers emitted a golden halo, like the golden feathers on them. Will glow in general.


    Huh!


    The blood-colored lotus seeds exploded on the golden feathers and exploded into **** water, but those **** waters stained the golden feathers, as if they touched a non-stick pan, and they fell down without causing any damage to the golden eagle.

 Chapter 57： dispute

    "It''s worthy of being the silver-eyed golden feather eagle, and it''s really extraordinary. It seems that this blood-printed Buddhism lotus is likely to have Yang Lie''s kid cut off." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said softly: "It''s not necessarily that, only the two silver-eyed golden feather eagles can''t cut the blood-stranded Buddhism lotus."


    Zhou Wenwen''s research on the Bloodline Buddhism is not comparable to these students. He is very aware of the power of the Bloodline Buddhism. It is simply impossible to cut it with two legendary flying companions. "


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. When Zhou Wen said this, Zhou quietly stood by the pool and looked back at him.


    Li Xuanzheng wanted to ask why, but suddenly saw the sudden change in the lotus pond. He had rushed to a silver-eyed golden feather eagle in front of the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, and the petals opened by the blood-printed Buddhism lotus were like huge mouths. Generally swallowed.


    When another silver-eyed golden eagle flickered with golden claws and was about to touch the petals, but saw the blood pattern sitting on the petals radiating a **** halo, which looked like the delicate petals and the golden feather eagle. After a hard fight with his claws, he was intact.


    When the petals of the blood-stretched Buddhism lotus opened up again, the silver-eyed golden feather eagle that had been swallowed had only bones left, and those bones were rapidly melting.


    ѧ�� Many students who watched the battle took a breath of air. The blood-printed Buddhism lotus can swallow the golden legendary silver-eyed golden feather eagle, and it is very appalling to corrode it instantly.


    It can even resist the silver-eye golden feather eagle''s vitality golden claw, which is a bit scary.


    Heterogeneous creatures of the genus flower are generally weak in physique. Among the heterodimension creatures of the same level, their physique belongs to the bottom type.


    But this blood-printed Buddhism lotus can even resist the powerful attacking legendary vitality technique of Jinguangclaw, which is too scary and completely subverts the ordinary people''s understanding of flower-like creatures.


    �� Yang Lie''s face was so ugly that no one dared to order the silver eyed golden feather eagle to attack again, and summoned the surviving one quickly.


    ѧ�� The eyes of all students looking at Buddhism lotus are dreadful and greedy. The blood-printed Buddhism lotus obviously has more than one vitality skill. If it can explode the companion pet, it can have a companion pet with multiple aura skills.


    However, the burst rate of the companion pet was originally low. In addition, even Yang Lie''s two silver-eyed golden feather eagles returned, and now no student can kill it.


    "How do you know that the two silver-eyed golden feather eagles are not rivals of the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus?" Li Xuan now has a chance to ask the doubts in her heart.


    "Of course I can see it with my eyes." Zhou Wen shrugged his shoulders and turned to prepare to leave here. In a short time, I am afraid that no student can kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. This lotus is among the legendary and should be considered top Existing, unless there is a stronger companion pet or its weaknesses, even if it is a siege, it has little effect on it.


    "Wen Brother, since you can see that Silver-Eyed Golden Eagle is not the opponent of Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus, does that mean that you have a way to kill Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus?" Xu Miantu''s eyes brightened and he asked Zhou Wen beside him .


    Xu Miantu has nothing else, and people are not bad, but he can''t control his mouth. He didn''t keep his voice down, and everyone around him heard it.


    Yang Lie was already in a bad mood. When he heard Xu Miantu''s words, he turned around and saw Li Xuan, Xu Miantu and a stranger who didn''t know him.


    Li Xuan, the first son of Luoyang, plus Xu Miantu, the adopted son of the Li family, naturally knows what kind of virtue they are, and it can even be said that they are contemptuous in their hearts.


    Yang Lie often thinks that if he is Li Xuan, he has so many resources from the Li family, and what is more than that?


    Xu Miantu''s unintentional sentence, in Yang Lie''s ears, seemed to sneer at him.


    "At a glance, you can see that Jin Yuying is not an opponent of Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. She has good eyesight. I don''t know how to call it?" Yang Lieqiang held back the anger in his heart and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    ��Ȼ Although he is angry, he is unwilling to offend students with background. After all, the students in Sunset College are the elite of the Eastern District, and there are many people with background.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak yet, Xu Miantu shook his flag and shouted: "Zhou Wen is the second genius test of Guide Mansion, the first genius of Guide High School, my brother and my brother Xuan."


    Xu Miantu is not brainless coquettish, but wants to take the opportunity to call Zhou Wen''s name, so that the students of the sunset school know that there is such a figure as Zhou Wen.


    This has many advantages. When the team enters the field of different dimensions to complete the school''s assigned tasks, there will be strong classmates willing to join Zhou Wen.


    Otherwise, nobody even knows Zhou Wen. How could those powerful classmates be willing to join Zhou Wen? The strong-strong alliance has become a more common mentality in today''s society.


    I heard Xu Miantu say so, not only Yang Lie, but also other students, mockingly looked at Xu Miantu and Zhou Wen.


    The first day of XX high school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The XX of the XX city''s college entrance examination is the first practical test. There are too many students with this title at Sunset College, not to mention Zhou Wen only uses the actual test to be the second. They were admitted to the sunset college. They did n��t even know the first place, let alone the second place.


    If it is the first place like Kyoto, some people will pay attention to it. There is nothing worth paying attention to in a small place like Guidefu.


    When Yang Lie heard that Zhou Wen was the second place in the actual test of Guide Mansion, he knew that Zhou Wen should have no background. Otherwise, he should be the first in the actual test. Only the first place in the city can get some privileges in the sunset college. And resources are tilted, which is one of the reasons Li Xuan wants to get first.


    "Second place, that''s really amazing." Yang Lie said, "Since that''s the case, I want to hear, what do you think, **** the blood-printed Buddhism lotus?"


    Other students heard it naturally. Yang Lie was sarcasming Zhou Wen and Xu Miantu. They are only freshmen in the first year of school, and they are only in the fetal class. They have not even touched the legendary class. How can they be qualified to kill the bloodline Buddha? Xinlian is a top legendary creature.


    �� Xu Miantu couldn''t bear it anymore, he said with a scornful expression: "Are you stupid or when we are stupid? The way we come up with, why should I tell you?"


    Since the First World War in Guide, Xu Miantu was really convinced by Zhou Wen. In his opinion, Zhou Wen must have a way to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. This is a matter of course. Naturally, he cannot tell others to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart. Lotus method.


    But when he said this, he laughed at Yang Lie: "Okay, then you do n��t need to tell me, do n��t you have a way? Is n��t that the second place that belongs to Germany ��s government is very powerful? Okay, you go and chop The blood-printed Buddhism lotus opens up our eyes. "

 Chapter 58： Opportunity to slay the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus

    �� Xu Miantu did not dare to decide for himself, and set his sights on Zhou Wen, which was full of encouragement.


    Zhou Wen smiled secretly in his heart, Xu Miantu looked down on him too much. He didn''t have the ability to cut and kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus, so he shook his head slightly to Xu Miantu.


    Xu Miantu was so confident in Zhou Wen that he thought Zhou Wen was just being humble, and continued to encourage him, "Wen Brother, in a place like Sunset College, you can''t be too modest. You must show your absolute strength so that you can have more opportunities resource of."


    Zhou Wenwen was slightly depressed. He wanted to slay the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, but he couldn''t do it now.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s embarrassment, Yang Lie sneered: "If you want to show strength, you must have strength to show it, otherwise it is a joke."


    After saying that, Yang Lie stopped paying attention to Xu Miantu and turned to walk quietly.


    In Yang Lie''s opinion, if he entangles with people like Xu Miantu, Li Xuan, and Zhou Wen, he will lose his face.


    Although Xu Miantu was a little angry, Zhou Wen hadn''t spoken, and he couldn''t help it. He could only watch Yang Lie with a look of contempt and turned away.


    Yang Lie came to the quiet and said very gentlemanly, "I lost the bet. If you need anything, I will do my best. But I don''t understand one thing, why do you know Silver Eye? Jin Yuying is not an opponent of Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus? Did you say that you have already played against Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus? "


    "First, I said that there is no meaning in gambling, and you don''t need to do anything. What you can do, I can do it myself, what I can''t do, you can''t do it. Second, I really understand People do n��t need to really fight to know the strength. ��The quiet look was calm, but the words spoken were a poisonous tongue.


    Zhou Zhouwen was very skeptical. With a poisonous tongue character such as quietness, if it wasn''t born at home, many people would want to smoke her.


    �� Yang Lie''s face was really embarrassing, and his face was green for a while, and white for a while, after all, he was only a student under the age of 20, and his thickness and thickness were not enough.


    "That''s good." Xu Miantu seized the opportunity and naturally wouldn''t let it go, applauding loudly, but Yang Lie gave him a severe glance.


    Quiet and ignored him, riding a white horse with Yang Lie passing by, and went towards Zhou Wen.


    "Your sister is coming over here." Li Xuan whispered Zhou Wen with his elbow.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and motioned to Li Xuan not to talk nonsense, but did not wait for him to say anything, and quietly came to him in a white horse.


    Yang Lie and other students saw the quietness in front of Zhou Wen, and they all cast their eyes over it, not knowing what quietly wanted to do.


    "Are you sure you can kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus?" Asked quietly, staring at Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "There must be no problem, be quiet, you and we will work together to kill the Bloodweave Buddhism lotus, Wenge promises not to let you down." Xu Miantu did not know the relationship between quiet and Zhou Wen, and thought that quiet was interesting to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen can show that, maybe he can hold the beauty.


    And the beauty''s family life is not ordinary, but the daughter of Luoyang Anjia, in Luoyang is like a princess.


    "Yes, Brother Wen?" Xu Miantu pushed Zhou Wen, frowning at Zhou Wen with his quiet back, meaning to make Zhou Wen behave well.


    Zhou Wen knew that Xu Miantu was a good intention, but he really couldn''t do it, and he just wanted to play the game quietly, and didn''t want to be in the limelight here, let alone to have any trouble with quiet.


    "Do you dare to think, what if you want to be quiet if you want to cut the blood-lined Buddhism lotus?" Yang Lie already hated Xu Miantu, and he could not help but sneer at the words, and received what had just been there The anger was scattered on Xu Miantu: "A dog is a dog, and a dog will always be a man, but you should at least see if that is your master."


    When Yang Lie said this, not only Xu Miantu, but Li Xuan and Zhou Wen also changed color.


    Li Xuan coldly said, "Yang Lie, who do you say is a dog? If you have a species, you can say it again."


    Yang Lie sneered: "Luoyang City, who doesn''t know that your father likes to raise a son, and it ��s better to call him a son, but it ��s not good. It ��s a dog leg raised by your family. Where am I wrong? "


    Li Xuan''s eyes cooled down, and he wanted to take some action, but was held down by Xu Miantu. Xu Miantu was so angry that he looked at Yang Lie and said with a smile: "Yes, I am a dog of the Li family, and I am Li The family ��s dog is proud, proud of being a Li family ��s dog, and enjoying the favor of the Li family. Unlike some people, who want to be a home dog, it ��s a pity that everyone is lazy to look at him What a dog is worse than, let alone mention it. "


    Xu Miantu''s remarks are in the heart of Yang Lie. The Yang family really wanted to rely on the family, but the family''s attitude was ambiguous, and they never really accepted the family.


    So when Yang Lie heard this, his face suddenly changed, and the gloomy was almost frozen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eyes staring at Xu Miantu with a flash of murder.


    "Does the dog of the Li family only bark? Really capable, just as you said, go and chop the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, otherwise don''t bark here." Yang Lie said coldly, if not In the eyes of everyone, he was anxious to immediately kill Xu Miantu.


    �� Xu Miantu was preparing to turn his lips back, but felt that one hand was pressed on his shoulder, and then heard Zhou Wen whispered, "If you want to kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, let''s go together."


    "Brother Wen, can you really do that?" Xu Miantu overjoyed and asked quickly.


    Zhou Zhouwen nodded slightly and said seriously: "As long as you are not afraid to sacrifice your companion pet."


    Xu Miantu was because Zhou Wencai had a conflict with Yang Lie. Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t sit by and watch Xu Miantu be humiliated by Yang Lie, but he said that it was not a temporary impulse and brain fever that he could kill the bloodline Buddha Xinlian.


    Zhou Wen really can''t kill the Bloodline Buddhism Lotus in the game, but here is not in the game, he doesn''t need to face the Bloodline Buddhism Lotus alone, and Xu Miantu and Li Xuan can help him.


    Just now Zhou Wen has carefully considered the companion pets owned by himself, Li Xuan and Xu Miantu. If done properly, there will be no mistakes. Based on his understanding of the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, he should be able to be killed.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of, let''s do it." Xu Miantu turned to Yang Lieyang and said, "Heard, surnamed Yang, let''s show it to you, open your eyes and learn from it, don''t say we didn''t teach you."


    "I''ll wait and see." Yang Lie sneered again and again.


    In his opinion, Zhou Wen, Xu Miantu, and Li Xuan wanted to kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. It was simply a dream. Even the two legendary silver-eyed golden feather eagles couldn''t help the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. The three of them could kill Deathblood Buddhism lotus is hell.

 Chapter 59： Siege of Buddhism

    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were the first people to discover the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. Zhou Wen tried to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus in the game. Li Xuan was also not idle, and tried every means to get the legendary The flying companion pet wants to kill the bloodstained Buddhism lotus.


    It ��s just that there are fewer legendary flying companion pets, and the strong ones are harder to find, and after all, Li Xuan is only a fetal class. He needs more time and energy to incubate the legendary companion pets than the legendary class.


    Until now, Li Xuan has only hatched a legendary sky snail.


    Xu Miantu is also of the fetal grade, and has no innate undefeated skill, and can not hatch the legendary companion pet, but he has been following Li Xuan, and once during Jiang Hao''s rebellion, he once played a role.


    Therefore, the associated egg of a mortal-scale dragon scale turtle obtained by Li Xuan gave Xu Miantu. Although the dragon-scale turtle is only the mortal scale, it lives in Heilongtan and has strong resistance to corrosive liquids.


    The dragon dragon tortoise was also prepared by Li Xuan to kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, which was just handed over to Xu Miantu.


    Zhou Wen knew this situation. After calculating all the companion pets of the three, he was sure that he could kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus together.


    "In order to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus, in addition to the companion pets to fight, we also have to enter the lotus pond in person, so we have a 10% certainty to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. Are you sure you want to enter the lotus pond?" With Xu Miantu and Li Xuan, I confirmed it again with great care.


    "People fight for one breath, Buddha fights for a pillar of incense, and I will kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus." Xu Miantu said loudly.


    "Zhou Wen, how confident are you?" Li Xuan asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "If you all act according to my command, you have a ten percent certainty, but the cooperation between the three must be error-free, otherwise it will be very dangerous, especially if you control the scale of the dragon scale turtle. You and I will be very dangerous. "Zhou Wen said to Xu Miantu.


    "Rest assured, even if I die, I will never let you go wrong." Xu Miantu patted his chest.


    "Okay, then do it." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen glanced at each other and nodded.


    "Let ��s get started, listen to my instructions, and release the dragon scale turtle ..." Zhou Wen whispered his plan to the two.


    The three of them were ready, and Xu Miantu released a dragon scale turtle. A turtle the size of a boat appeared on the lotus pond. The turtle not only had a turtle shell, but also had black scales on the shell. It looked very weird.


    When the common pet touched the water of the lotus pond, it was immediately corroded into a pile of bones. This dragon-scale tortoise did nothing at all. It was half sinking and floating in the lotus pond, like a black boat.


    Xu Miantu and Li Xuan both jumped onto the turtle''s back, Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to go up, but suddenly heard a cold voice came: "Good intentions may not be able to do good things, and sometimes good intentions will kill people."


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw quietly sitting on the white horse with a look of indifference, just what she said just now.


    Zhou Wenwen took a quiet look and smiled slightly at her before turning her back on the turtle.


    The dragon dragon tortoise broke through the water and turquoise lotus leaves, and quickly approached the bloodweed lotus, and when Wen Wen was ten meters away, Zhou Wen let Xu Miantu control the dragonweed to stop.


    "Mian Tu, you are here to meet us, you must always pay attention to Li Xuan''s whereabouts, everything is going according to plan, you must not make mistakes." Zhou Wen also told Xu Mian Tu.


    "Brother Wen, rest assured, as long as I am not dead, I will never let you go wrong." Xu Miantu patted his chest and promised.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded, and said to Li Xuan, "Act as planned."


    Li Xuan responded and summoned the legendary companion pet Sky Snail directly.


    The sky snail is like a conch, but it has a pair of wings, the body is the size of a beetle car, and it is very balanced in the air. Although the flight speed is very slow, it is better to be able to glide in the sky for a long time. force.


    "Legendary sky snail? How is it possible, Li Xuan is not a fetal grade? How can he hatch the legendary sky snail?" Among the students on the shore, someone suddenly recognized the sky snail and couldn''t help screaming.


    "You are surprised now, it may be a little too early." Li Xuan smiled and summoned Xuan Jiashi and Yuyan White Tiger at the same time.


    Wu Xuan Jiashi transformed into armor to cover Li Xuan''s body, while Yuqing White Tiger was transformed into a tiger-like sword. The cold light was dazzling, and there was a tiger-eye gem inlaid in the knife handle.


    "Xuan Jiashi and Jade Eyed White Tiger are legendary companions ... Oh my **** ... isn''t Li Xuan an ordinary child? What''s going on? Is this guy really the ridiculous master of the Li family?" Students Each one widened his eyes and looked at Li Xuan incrediblely.


    Li Xuan was slightly proud, wearing a black armor, holding a tiger sword, stepping on the sky snail under her feet, and flew towards the blood-printed Buddhism lotus with great energy.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen was a lot tarnished. He summoned the mutant Skeleton Ant, standing on the Skeleton Ant''s back, without weapons or armor, and Skeleton Ant walking on the water facing the other side of the blood-printed Buddhism go with.


    "Mian Tu, pay more attention to Li Xuan, do not let him fall into the water." Zhou Wen looked at Xu Mian Tu and urged another.


    "Relax Wen," said Xu Miantu patting his chest.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything anymore. The mutant skeletal ant and the sky snail left and right wrapped to the blood-stained budding lotus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And Li Xuan''s progress is faster than Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen seems to be intentionally behind.


    Huh!


    A dozen lotus-colored lotus seeds spurted out toward Li Xuan, and instantly enveloped Li Xuan and the sky snail, blocking all his escape routes.


    Li Xuan shouted, and the tiger knife in his hand volleyed to the **** lotus seed. The knife was too fast. He split the **** lotus seed in half. The **** lotus seed had not come and burst.


    I waited for the two half of the scarlet lotus seeds to fly out for more than one meter, and then suddenly exploded.


    "That''s really Li Xuan, the third youngest member of the Li family?" Li Lie looked at Li Xuan with a look of astonishment, and one person slashed the blood-colored lotus seeds and rushed to the blood-printed Buddhism lotus.


    When Li Xuan attracted the blood-colored lotus seeds of the Blood-lined Buddhism Lotus to attack, Zhou Wen took the opportunity to order the mutant Bone Blast to rush to the Blood-lined Buddhism Lotus.


    At a distance of less than three meters from the blood-stretched Buddhism lotus, Zhou Wen ordered the mutant Bone Skeleton to jump up sharply. At this time, the Blood-Blotted Buddhism Lotus just opened its petals and swallowed the mutant Bone-backed Ant. When the ants slow down, Zhou Wen and boneless ants will be swallowed up.


    "It is now." Zhou Wen sang loudly.


    �� Li Xuanyi''s body without a look back jumped down, holding a knife in both hands and slashing fiercely into the blood-lined Buddhism lotus.


    The white tiger sword broke out from the tiger''s sword, and it was chopped on the petals of the blood-stained Buddhism lotus. The blood-buddha pattern on the petals radiated a red halo in an attempt to resist the attack of the tiger-sword.


    But the tiger sword is too sharp, and coupled with Li Xuan''s vitality skills, the tiger sword cuts petals stiffly.


    The lotus petals were split open, revealing the black lotus platform inside. There was a black toad squatting on the lotus platform, and the body was covered with black tumors. He opened a mouthful of poisonous water arrows at Li Xuan.

 Chapter 60： Fate

    Li Xuan''s strength broke through the petals of the Buddha''s veins, and his power was exhausted, and he could not escape in the air. The flight speed of the sky snail was too slow to keep up with Li Xuan''s rhythm, and he was still gliding high, and it was gliding. The direction is not where Li Xuan is now.


    Suddenly a fist appeared under Li Xuan''s feet and bombarded Li Xuan''s soleplate. Zhou Wenfei came out.


    Li Xuan pressed his feet hard and stepped on Zhou Wen''s fist, and then directly lifted into the air. Zhou Wen also fell down quickly with the force of stepping on, both of them avoided the poisonous toad of poisonous toad one by one.


    Li Xuan reached the top of Liantai, and cut it on the toad''s head with a stab, and the light flashed past, Li Xuan flew back and leapt out of Liantai.


    Huh!


    The poisonous toad exploded like a bomb, and the poisonous water splashed in all directions, covering a large area, as if all arrows were firing.


    Li Xuan was in the air and was unable to dodge, but the sky snail that had been flying just arrived here, blocking Li Xuan''s body and blocking the venom sprayed on Li Xuan.


    Zhou Zhouwen also landed on the back of the mutant skeletal ant, jumping up again, flying backwards several feet, avoiding the area where the venom sprayed.


    The venom was extremely horrible. The body of the sky snail was directly corroded by the venom, like snow hitting coals, and it fell directly into the pool with a scream.


    When Zhou Wenwen fell, the mutant skeletal ant had stopped at his feet, but Li Xuan had nowhere else to go, and his body fell straight into the water.


    However, the dragon scale tortoise that should have appeared there to meet Li Xuan, but under the command of Xu Miantu''s hastily order, there was still some distance from Li Xuan, and it seemed that he could not keep up.


    Zhou Wen just landed on the back of the mutant skeletal ant. After seeing this scene, it was too late to order the mutant skeletal ant to rush over. His foot was stepping on the back of the mutant skeletal ant and flew towards Li Xuan who fell into the pond. The moment his back touched the water, he pulled him up.


    But Zhou Wen''s power of this leap is limited after all, and soon began to fall.


    "Mian Tu, what are you still doing? Quickly cope." Li Xuan pulled by Zhou Wen yelled at Xu Mian Tu not far away.


    Xu Miantu watched that Zhou Wen and Xu Miantu had begun to fall, and he was only three or four meters away from the two. As long as he let the dragon scale turtle to speed up and rush through, he should be able to reach the two.


    But he stood there without moving, gritting his teeth without saying a word, the blue tendon on his forehead beating, after all, did nothing.


    "Xu Miantu, why?" Li Xuan''s face was very embarrassed. At this point, how could he not see it, Xu Miantu intentionally pitted him and Zhou Wen.


    From the very beginning to provoke Yang Lie, to the last to die, everything was deliberately done by Xu Miantu.


    He can only do all this, but only Xu Miantu who is regarded by Li Xuan as his confidant and knows everything about Li Xuan.


    But Li Xuan can''t do anything now, he can only stare at Xu Miantu, watching them fall into the pool.


    The shore was exclaimed again and again. After all, those were still students. Even if they saw Zhou Wen and Li Xuan displeased, they would not want them to die.


    "I was forced to helpless, don''t blame me." Seeing Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were about to fall into the pool, Xu Mian said a word in disguise, but he did not make a sound.


    "Did I really fail as a man?" Li Xuan, who had been staring at him, understood what this sentence was saying from his mouth, and his heart was a bit sad. He considered himself a good friend and good brother Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu. , Betrayed him successively, it really made him a little discouraged.


    At the moment when Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were about to fall into the water, two gleams of white and silver flashed from the lotus pond.


    �� Silver light flowed behind Zhou Wen, four transparent silver wings appeared behind him, quickly fanned, pulling him and Li Xuan''s bodies that were about to fall into the lake, quickly out of danger.


    "It''s impossible ... why do you have flying companion pets?" Xu Miantu saw Zhou Wen flying in the sky, and his heart was shocked and afraid, and his face was distorted.


    Zhou Zhouwen took Li Xuan and landed on the back of Dragon Scale Turtle, watching Xu Miantu and said, "I have given you a chance again and again, but unfortunately you have done so."


    "You have been doubting me? So you deliberately concealed the possession of a flying companion?" Xu Miantu stared at Zhou Wen in an annoyance.


    "If it''s not the case, how can I try to see if you really are a friend?" Zhou Wen said lightly, "I''m a cool person, I don''t know how to be good to others, others are good to me, I will also doubt Does he have another attempt? Although I hope you are really a friend, it turns out that the world is as cruel and ruthless as I imagined. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wen glanced at the lotus pond next to her, and saw that there was a beautiful young girl with white wings standing in the air, a beautiful and holy invincible object, which was an angel''s accompanying pet.


    ��ʹ This angel''s companion pet almost came out of the sky at the same time as Zhou Wen summoned the silver-winged flying ants, and appeared in the sky above lotus pond ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you. Zhou Wen looked at the quietness on the white horse. The reminder of the previous quiet hinted that Zhou Wen understood, but just to try Xu Miantu, he pretended not to know.


    Coupled with the emergence of angel companion pets at that time, even though Zhou Wen didn''t like the quiet person very much, he felt that he should thank him.


    "I''m afraid you can''t die, and want to make up for a knife, now it seems that there is no chance." Quietly said without expression, reached out to retrieve the angel''s companion pet, and turned directly on the white horse.


    "Xu Miantu, give me a reason for you to live." Li Xuan said staring at Xu Miantu coldly.


    "Xuan Brother, I''m sorry, I was forced to do it. It was your second brother who forced me to do this ... Please forgive me ..." Xu Miantu knelt down and hugged Li Xuan''s legs and begged.


    "You used to die for me. I can not kill you, but it wasn''t just me and Zhou Wen that killed you just now." Li Xuan pushed Xu Miantu apart with one leg. Turning his back to Xu Miantu, he said, "Get out, if you can leave Luoyang alive, I will spare your life."


    �� Xu Miantu''s face suddenly turned into soil. He was from the Li family, and he knew the energy of the Li family. As long as Li Xuan refused to let him go, how could he leave Luoyang alive.


    Despair in Xu''s heart, Xu Miantu''s eyes flashed a bit of hatred, and he suddenly tried his best to rush to Li Xuan, who was facing him, and shouted, "Let''s die together."


    When he looked at Xu Miantu, he was about to throw Li Xuan, but Li Xuan, who was facing away from him, looked like he had eyes behind him.


    Xu Miantu couldn''t stop and rushed directly into the lotus pond.


    "Ah!" Xu Miantu screamed and struggled in the water, and his flesh and blood was corroded and bleed, which looked extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 61： qualifications

    Because of Xu Miantu''s death, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were investigated by the school, but they were released soon.


    "What kind of person is your second elder brother?" Zhou Wen leaned on a chair in the dormitory building and looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    Li Xuan was sitting on the floor casually, holding a can of beer, taking a swig, slowly swallowing, and then he said, "There are three brothers in our family, my elder brother and me, and my elder brother is so talented. What? All are good. They are the super geniuses recognized in Luoyang City as comparable to An Tianzuo. The best talents of our generation are unfortunately their lives are bad and they die prematurely. "


    He took another sip of wine, and Li Xuan went on to say: "My second brother Li Xiubai is young and promising. Although he doesn''t have the scenery like An Tianzuo, he is also a well-known Li family talent. He has a good reputation outside. At home Well, those who are able to sit with a group of uncles and talk about the Li family''s affairs are much more stubborn than me. Most of the old man''s sons look at him first. "


    "But you can also see that Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu have been friends with me since I was a child. They are the two people who have the strongest relationship with me at the Li family, but they have betrayed me one by one. Brother killed me. Especially Xu Miantu, I can be sure that before he returned to Luoyang, he was not my second brother''s person. It took only a few days to engage me like this, my second brother''s character and means , You should also be able to think of one or two. "Li Xuan said here, the beer cans in his hands were directly squeezed.


    Ϊʲô "Why? Aren''t you not competing with him for the Li family''s property? Just to prevent it, just treat your own brother like this? Does your dad don''t care?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s not because of the Li family''s industry. If it''s just because of the Li family''s industry, we won''t get to this point." Li Xuan shook his head.


    "What''s the reason for that?" Zhou Wen said that Li Xuan was silent and said, "If it''s not convenient to say it, it''s fine."


    Li Xuan shook his head slightly, and sighed for a long time: "The higher the level of the alien dimension creature, the greater the power gap, just like the legendary creature is almost impossible to compete with the epic creature, and the gap between the epic and mythical Larger, it can be said that ten hundred epic humans may not be able to kill a mythical creature, and may even be completely destroyed. "


    "I have been to school." Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan was talking nonsense.


    Li Xuan continued: "Have you ever thought about how the power gap is so big, how did humans kill the first mythical creature?"


    "It is said that it was killed by the first few founders of the federation, which is the six heroes of the federation who have learned from textbooks." Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan would have the following.


    "Do you know how they kill mythical creatures?" Li Xuan asked again with a smile.


    "It is said in the book that it has experienced three days and three nights of hard work ..." Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Li Xuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the letter. If they are really just ordinary epic, let alone six people, even if they are sixty people, they can''t kill mythological creatures." Li Xuan said dismissively.


    "How did that kill?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Because they have mythical companion pets." Li Xuan said.


    "You''re a bit contradictory, right? How could there be a mythical companion pet without killing the first mythical creature? This is not logical." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "Of course it is not logical, because their companion pets were not obtained by killing the mythical creatures themselves, but they were given to them, although that may not be a real mythical creature, only It''s a larva of a mythical creature, but it''s enviable enough. "


    "This is also not logical. If someone gave them a mythical companion, then the person who gave them must have killed the mythical companion." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "No one can answer you, at least I can''t answer you. All I know is that there is such a department at the high level of the federal government that specializes in managing this matter. Some humans can obtain the same qualifications as the six federal heroes. There is such a qualification, and the person who may get a mythical companion pet in the future is me. If I die, this opportunity may turn to the second brother, because I am the person designated by the old man. "Li Xuan playfully Said.


    "That''s the case. In this case, does your old man care about your second brother?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    If it was him, he would never kill his own younger brother because of this kind of thing, but people are not the same, they are all different. Zhou Wen does not think that his thoughts can represent everyone. In fact, he always felt that , His personality and thinking are the kind of niche.


    "Which way? How about killing my second brother? Still letting my mythical companion pet qualify? Until now, I can only fight with my second brother." Li Xuan said with his eyes bright, it seemed He was not afraid, and still faintly excited.


    "You need to be careful." Although Zhou Wen had not even met Li Xiubai, Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu had made Zhou Wen very impressed with Li Xiubai.


    "I will soon be promoted to legend. There is nothing terrible. It is you, you really have to be careful. You have ruined my brother''s good deeds twice in a row ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In my understanding of him, he does not I will let you go. "Li Xuan said seriously.


    Wu Zhouwen nodded slightly, he did not think Li Xuan was alarmist, this is very likely.


    Although private fighting is not allowed in the college, under the control of Li Xiubai, Xu Miantu dared to operate in the field of different dimensions. It is difficult to guarantee that there will no longer be a second and third Xu Miantu in the college.


    "Fortunately, you live in a detached house in Four Seasons Park. The situation here is not as complicated as an ordinary dormitory building, which is a lot safer. Speaking of it, I remember that Anjia also has the qualification to obtain a mythical companion pet. Unfortunately, you are not an biological person. Son, maybe you can fight for quietness. "Li Xuan joked.


    "Why fight with quiet, don''t you say that An Tianzuo is the talent of Tianzong, isn''t his qualification for mythical companion pet?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I don''t know. When my old man told me about the mythical companion pet, he said so smoothly that the person who settled in should be quiet and not wrong. Luoyang City, that is, our Li family and An family have this qualification. Li Xuan said with certainty.


    Li Xuan was in a bad mood. He drank a lot of alcohol and was very drunk. He fell asleep on Zhou Wen''s bed after spitting.


    Wu Zhouwen had to sit in a chair to play games, anyway, he did not plan to go to sleep.


    Although the matter of the Li family has nothing to do with him, just like Li Xuan said, maybe Li Xiubai was unhappy and wanted to solve it with him, which had to be prevented.


    ��ô However defense is not as effective as its own strength.


    After a day-to-day battle with the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus, Zhou Wen has a lot of new insights. He wants to try it out, can he kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus alone, although this is crazy, but Zhou Wen has already seen It is possible.

 Chapter 62： Stormy

    Zhou Wen just entered the game not long before, has not reached the lotus pond, the game suddenly jumped out a prompt: Silverwing ants are hungry.


    The prompt disappeared quickly, Zhou Wen ignored it, and continued to move forward, but who knows that the system will automatically prompt once every ten minutes.


    "This guy feeds on the companion pet, but where does the companion egg burst so easily?" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed and had to ignore it.


    If Zhou Wen is a rich man, he can buy companion eggs to feed Silverwing ants, but Zhou Wen is not affluent. Zhou Lingfeng gives him living expenses, which are enough ordinary expenses. He has no spare time to buy companion eggs.


    "Do your own clothing and clothing, brush the copy a few more times." Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain into the lotus pond.


    �� At this moment, a video has become very popular on the campus network of Sunset University, that is, a video of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan jointly killing Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus.


    I do n��t know which student on the bank recorded this video at the time. From the perspective of the onlookers, I clearly recorded the entire process.


    However, the video is obviously edited, and the entire video is until Zhou Wen summons Silver Wing and flies with Li Xuan.


    "It''s really a dog, isn''t Li Xuan the prodigal of the Li family? How can it be so strong? A fetus called up three legendary companion pets, and also chopped the bloodline Buddha heart that so many legendary seniors could not chop in the school. lotus?"


    "Li Xuan is so handsome!"


    "The other freshman is also good. Although the strength is a bit weaker, there are also two companion pets. That is why the two companion pets are so strange. It seems that they have not seen it before. Is it a fetal or legendary class?"


    Li Xuan is completely out of fire, because of Li Xuan''s light, Zhou Wenda is not very noticeable.


    This video also appeared on Qiao Siyuan''s desk computer at the same time. Qiao Siyuan sat in front of the computer and looked at him with his arms several times.


    "Did you see something?" Jossi asked Liz aside.


    "Li Xuan is very strong. This guy is a bit funny. It used to be really like the three brothers in the Li family. None of them is a fuel-saving lamp. Fortunately, the boss is unlucky early, otherwise he may have a chance to shake. Settle in Luoyang''s position. "Liz also followed it several times, but Qiao Siyuan has not spoken, she has long been intolerable.


    Qiao Siyuan shook his head slightly: "I''m not talking about this. Have you noticed Zhou Wen?"


    "Naturally noticed that although Li Xuan is strong, the commander should be Zhou Wen." Li Si said.


    Qiao Si stared at the computer screen and said with bright eyes: "No, not to say this, you take a closer look, Zhou Wen made three full-force jumps in a row. If this jump is not supported by special energy skills or energy skills, Even you and I will be hard to accomplish. "


    Liz froze slightly, and looked again quickly, her face gradually showing surprise: "It is true that without the support of the vitality skills and vitality tactics, it is difficult for the human body to complete such a triple jump under gravity. He obviously did not use vitality skills, so his vitality skills are very extraordinary ... "


    "Isn''t it written on the materials? He cultivates bitter meditation and has practiced for years." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "But bitter meditation is based on strength and physical strength, and does not have this continuous burst of characteristics. It seems that Zhou Wen is also deeply hidden, he should not practice bitter meditation." Liz said.


    Who knew Qiao Siyuan said with certainty: "No, I can be sure that Zhou Wen is practicing bitter meditation. At least we must practice bitter meditation before we meet him in Guide."


    "Why?" Liz was puzzled.


    "Did you encounter a young man who suddenly appeared in that situation, did you not look carefully at him? At that time, his skin was slightly yellow, and his eyes seemed to have a dark golden luster. Features, he must have cultivated bitter meditation for several years, but now he ca n��t see those features. ��Qiao Siyuan said.


    "But there are not many days before we meet him in Guide House. In such a short period of time, even if he revises other vitality tactics, he should not completely replace the bitter Zen practiced for a few years, at least? Physical characteristics will only slowly degenerate, and they will not disappear completely in a short time. "


    "This is the problem. Zhou Wen encountered Jing Dao Xian, and it didn''t take long before that. After a few years of hard work, his strength and strength, Zen and Buddhism were replaced by other strengths and skills, and his home was not long after, he originally belonged to the quiet The place was given to Zhou Wen. Is there any connection between them? "Qiao Siyuan gently tapped his finger on the table and said slowly.


    Criss''s body trembled: "Minister, do you mean that there is a connection between Anjia and Dadaotou Jingdaoxian?"


    "No, I haven''t said that, but Zhou Wen is really abnormal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe something happened between him and Jing Dao Xian. Maybe I changed myself in such a short period of time. Aura of strength, not many people can do this kind of thing, can be said to be one of the few within the Federation, and Jingdao Xian happens to be one of them.


    ��� "If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that Zhou Wen is the same party of Jing Daoxian? We should bring him back for questioning as soon as possible." Liz''s eyes brightened.


    "It is really necessary, but this is Luoyang, not our headquarters in Kyoto." Qiao Siyuan sighed.


    "We can apply for a cross-region arrest warrant from above, and Sunset College didn''t dare stop us from catching people," Liz said.


    "Sunset Academy didn''t dare, but one person dared." Qiao Si said faintly.


    "An Tianzuo? Shouldn''t it? He dare to openly violate federal law?" Liz frowned.


    "He''s really daring," Qiao Siyuan said with certainty.


    After groaning for a while, Qiao Siyuan said again, "But looking at the quiet and An Tianzuo''s attitude, they should be very dissatisfied. Zhou Wen took away the place that should have been quiet, otherwise the overwhelming security officer would not be visiting the government hall , Deliberately criticized an ordinary high school student by name, and quietly would not transfer to go to German high school to give Zhou Wen a meal. "


    "What do you mean, Minister?" Liz asked tentatively.


    "Apply for a cross-region arrest warrant immediately, and then bring Zhou Wen back in the first place. The action must be fast. At that time, even if the family got the news and wanted to save people, we should have already asked everything we wanted to know. Zuo Wei may not want to save people. "Joe Si said faintly.


    "Yes, minister, I''ll apply for the arrest warrant as soon as possible, and I will have to interrogate him personally when I bring him back." There was a flash of fire in Liz''s eyes.

 Chapter 63： Give you 3 months

    Today''s weather is good. Zhou Wen moved a chair and lay in a small yard, playing games while basking in the sun.


    Because the school has not officially started, and there are no trainings and tasks released by the school, Zhou Wen''s life is quite comfortable.


    He has been trying to slay the Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus by himself, but unsuccessful.


    Fortunately, his efforts during this period were not in vain. He brushed an associated egg of the common Buddhism lotus, but before it came to cover the heat, he gave it to the Silverwing ants.


    General companion pets only need to attach to the host ��s body, they can absorb the vitality from the host to survive, and they can recover slowly from injury. They do n��t need to eat at all. At most, they will absorb some crystals from the vitality and let them recover their vitality quickly.


    However, the Silver Wing Flying Ant must swallow the associated eggs or companion pets, otherwise the game will always prompt it to be hungry. At the beginning, Zhou Wen ignored it, but after a long time, the game even suggested that the Silver Wing Flying Ant will be hungry due to long-term hunger Disappeared after twenty-four hours.


    So Zhou Wen had to feed it the buddha lotus associated eggs that he burst out, and temporarily relieved his urgent need.


    Zhou Wenwen was lying in the yard playing games half-lying. The morning repair was done next door. The quiet walked out from the practice room and walked to the balcony on the second floor. I wanted to see the distance, relieve the psychological pressure and continue the next practice.


    He glanced subconsciously at the small courtyard next to him, and suddenly saw Zhou Wen, who was playing games in the small courtyard, and felt that his mood was not so good all of a sudden.


    "Even if my mother said that his talent is better than me, but what can it do? A good talent does not determine a person''s achievement. He has been obsessed with games and escaped reality. Why replace me to compete with the mythical companion pet? What''s more, his talent may not be better than me. "After watching for a while, he turned and walked downstairs, muttering to himself:" Mom, look at it, I will prove that I am better than Zhou Wen. I can completely fight for the ownership of mythical companion pets without Zhou Wen at all. "


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wenzheng was happy. Suddenly he heard someone call his name, turned to look at it, and saw quietly standing in the yard on the other side of the fence, staring at him.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen glanced quietly, and then continued to stare at the mobile phone screen to play the game.


    "That shooting tactic is real, you can practice." Quietly paused and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can call Uncle Feng and he will help you verify the authenticity."


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t care about the true or false of shooting Sun Jue, he could not cultivate anyway.


    "Why do you shoot me the sun?" Zhou Wen asked while playing the game.


    "The last time you lost to me, you must not be reconciled, right?" Said quietly watching Zhou Wen.


    "I''m not unwilling, I''m convinced to take it orally." Zhou Wen said casually, he really did not want to have any trouble with quiet, it is best that two people get along like strangers.


    When quiet was originally prepared, she swallowed it when she got it by the mouth. She was a little uncomfortable. She bit her lip and said again: "Give you three months to cultivate the shooting sun and promote the legend. With your knowledge, three The month should be enough, and then we will fight again. If you have not promoted the legend within three months, I will not be merciless. "


    After a pause, Quiet said again: "Don''t say I bully you, vitality crystals and other cultivating essentials. I will send them to you on time. You need vitality skills or other things. You can make a list for me and I will Do something for you, remember, you only have three months. "


    Qi Zhouwen felt quiet and unreasonable, and frowned, "I confess that you won, so you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Zhou Wenwen doesn''t want to take advantage of his home, and he doesn''t want to waste time and quietness. It doesn''t make sense to him at all, even if he wins quietness, it won''t do much good.


    "You have to fight, remember, I will only give you three months, and I will never be merciless." After quietly speaking coldly and turning, she was afraid that she would continue to look at Zhou Wen''s abominable appearance and would Can''t help but want to punch him.


    "Why do you have to fight with me?" Zhou Wen felt a little weird. If quiet said that he hated him because of the remarriage of Ouyang Lan, then she could just kick herself now, no need to be so troublesome.


    "I want to prove that I am better than you." Quietly, he walked into his dormitory building without looking back.


    Zhou Wen feels a little inexplicable. To say good things, Zhou Wen is only a little known in Guide Mansion, but quiet but a recognized genius girl in a big city like Luoyang. He has been promoted to legend at the age of 13 and 14, and Zhou Wen has not yet been promoted. Legend, there seems to be no comparability between the two.


    "Are people from a famous family have such weird tempers? Li Xiubai is deliberately trying to kill his own younger brother for a qualification. Quietness is also inexplicable." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    Anyway, he has no intention to fight quietly, and it is impossible to practice any shooting techniques. As for whether he can be promoted to legend in three months, Zhou Wen is still working hard. Of course, he also hopes that he can be promoted to legend within three months. The fairy tales are really weird, which makes it impossible to infer from common sense.


    Quietly returned to the small building, could not help but again came to the balcony on the second floor, took a quiet glance at Zhou Wen in the yard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saw him still lying in the yard and playing games in the sun, not at all because of her The words produced a sense of crisis, and there was no intention of struggling to be stronger, and I couldn''t help but bit my lip again.


    I finally had to wait until the quiet was gone. Before Zhou Wen had played the game for a long time, someone came outside his fence door, and this time it was not one person, but four people.


    Zhou Wen looked up and saw four people in total, three of whom he didn''t know. The only one he knew was Gao Yang who had complained about Li Weiyang''s affairs.


    Zhou Wenlai thought that Gao Yang was here to fight revenge, but who knew the four were outside the door. When Gao Yang saw Zhou Wen sitting in the yard, he smiled across the fence with a smile: "Zhou Wen, remember me? Senior 4 Senior Gao Yang. "


    "Is there anything wrong with me?" Zhou Wen continued to play the game and did not intend to open the door to invite them in.


    Gao Yang was not angry, and still smiled and said, "We are not ignoring each other. It was not a big deal before. I have something wrong. I apologize to you today. No matter who is right or wrong before, , How about just passing it by? "


    Gao Yang naturally will not reconcile with Zhou Wen for no reason. Generally, the students watched the video of Li Xuan and Zhou Wen fighting the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, and only felt that Li Xuan was extremely powerful, and Zhou Wen''s light was much dim.


    He is a real visionary, but he knows that Zhou Wen''s role in this battle is far greater than Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan is really strong, but a student as strong as Li Xuan can still be found in the sunset college. After all, Li Xuan has not been promoted to legend, but there are many legendary students in the college, which is enough to replace Li Xuan in the battle. To the role.


    However, Zhou Wen''s role cannot be replaced by other students.

 Chapter 64： invite

    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Anyway, he did not lose much in the last incident. Gao Yang and Su Mei also suffered. Naturally, there is nothing to reconcile.


    Gao Yang was very happy when he heard the words. He pushed the door directly into the courtyard and said, "I have one more thing to come to you this time. I''ll introduce it to you. These three are our classmates and yours. Dean, this is Hui Haifeng. You may not have heard the name when you first entered the college, but you will definitely hear the name after you become familiar with the college. "


    "Zhou Wen, hello." Hui Haifeng extended his palm friendly.


    "Hello, I''m playing a game, let me tell you something directly." Zhou Wen is manipulating the Scarlet villain to fight in the ant''s nest. There are strong ants everywhere, just like the tide, it''s not easy to get distracted and shake hands with Hui Haifeng. It''s not that he doesn''t respect people.


    Gao Yang and the other two people were obviously a little displeased, but Hui Haifeng didn''t care about it at all, and said with a smile, "I watched the video of Li Xuan and the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, which is really powerful, especially your judgment. It really surprised me and commanding ability. It was like being able to know the prophet. The only pity is that there was a problem with his teammates. In the end, he was unable to cut off the blood-lined Buddhism lotus. "


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t mean to answer, Hui Haifeng went on to say: "I''m here this time in order to invite you to join our team to kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus together."


    "No interest." Zhou Wen is already familiar with Bloodline Buddhism Lotus. I believe it won''t be long before he can kill Bloodline Buddhism Lotus in the game, there is no need to take risks.


    Gao Yang persuaded: "Zhou Wen, think again. Hui Haifeng is too much compared to Li Xuanqiang. These two are also the top 20 legendary masters in our school. You and them will kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. It can be said that it is absolutely stable and does not need to take too much risk at all. It can be said that it is of great benefit without harm. "


    "Sorry, I''m really not interested." Zhou Wen shook his head again.


    Now he is trying his best to copy the copy of the ant''s nest, in order to burst the associated eggs to feed the silver-winged flying ants. For this reason, he didn''t even go to the lotus pond, but chose the ant''s nest with more dimension creatures. Where is free and Hui Haifeng? They went to kill the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus.


    However, Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, and thought that what Xu Miantu said before was really correct. In a place like Sunset College, he must show his strength to get more opportunities.


    I just do n��t need Zhou Wen''s opportunities at all. Instead, these opportunities will affect his playing games and become his obstacle.


    Wu Gaoyang was slightly unhappy. It was because Hui Haifeng appreciated Zhou Wen very much that he looked at Zhou Wen differently. He didn''t really see how strong Zhou Wen was.


    Hui Haifeng patted Gao Yang''s shoulders, and asked Gao Yang who wanted to speak to swallow the words back into his stomach, then looked at Zhou Wen and said, "So, I will hire you to help us to kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus. What are the requirements? If so, you can raise it. "


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to refuse, and quickly sent them away to play the game quietly, but suddenly a thought flashed through his heart, looking up at Hui Haifeng and asking, "Is everything OK?"


    "It depends on whether you are worth the money." Hui Haifeng laughed.


    "You can hire me, but I want a legendary companion egg." Zhou Wen directly stated his requirements.


    ˢ He brushed the ant''s nest for one day, and killed no one who knows how many vigorous ants. With good luck, he can explode a companion egg. If he is unlucky, there is not even one, that is, he can barely feed the silver-winged flying ants.


    If the legendary companion egg is used to feed the Silverwing Ant, it may make it grow faster, and the double may not make it hungry so fast.


    As soon as Gao Yang heard it, he was a little unwilling: "Zhou Wen, you might have opened some lions? Are we going to kill the bloodstained Buddhism lotus? The probability of being able to burst the associated eggs is not high. You will now be a legend Associated eggs, isn''t this difficult for strong men? "


    "I''m the price, if you want cheap, you can find someone else." Zhou Wen said the game, without looking up.


    What Gao Yang wants to say, Hui Haifeng said first: "A legendary accompanying egg, this is no problem. What type do you want?"


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen only used it as food, and there were no special requirements for the department.


    "Okay, I can give it to you tonight, can you go to Lianchi with us tomorrow?" Hui Haifeng said without hesitation.


    "Yes, but I still have one condition." Zhou Wen finally raised his head and looked at Hui Haifeng.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t have to go too far." Gao Yang said dissatisfied.


    "It''s okay, you say." Hui Haifeng did not change his look, and seemed to be unconcerned.


    "If you let me go, everyone must absolutely obey my command. Before I start, I must have a detailed understanding of the companion pets you use. If you are going to battle yourself, I also need to know yours. Actual combat level, vitality skills, etc. "Zhou Wen said.


    "No problem." Hui Haifeng agreed.


    "Also, I will not fight in person as I did last time, only responsible for command." Zhou Wen also said.


    "My fancy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also your commanding ability, without you taking risks." Hui Haifeng laughed.


    "Any deal, when will my legendary companion egg be sent?" Zhou Wen lowered his head and continued playing the game.


    "Eight o''clock in the evening." Hui Haifeng thought for a while, and then spoke for a time.


    After discussing the specific details, Hui Haifeng and Gao Yang left. Gao Yang was very upset on the road and said, "Hai Feng, I really can''t see it. Is Zhou Wen really as important as you said? He and Bloodline Buddha Heart We''ve watched the battle video of Lotus many times, and we already know how to do it. With our strength, we can kill the blood-printed Buddhism lotus ourselves. Why pay him such a large price? "


    Wu Huihaifeng shook his head slightly: "Seeing and doing are two different things, and we only saw part of it. There is no other means for the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, we still don''t know anything."


    "We don''t know, Zhou Wen doesn''t know the same, what is the use of him?" Gao Yang still can''t figure it out.


    "I always feel that Zhou Wen is a little different, so I should buy insurance." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, someone sent a legendary companion egg. At the same time, there was an agreement. Zhou Wen saw no problem, so he signed the agreement and accepted the legendary companion egg.


    I closed the door and returned to the practice room. Zhou Wen took the legendary companion eggs out of the box and summoned the silver winged ants. He wanted to see how, in reality, the silver winged ants would swallow the associated eggs.


    The winged silver wing wing saw the associated eggs and flew directly over. The weird mouthparts opened, biting the associated eggs and sucking them. Only one layer of skin was left after sucking the associated eggs.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw the silver light flowing on the silver wing ants, and there was a red light faintly.

 Chapter 65： growing up

    The silver light and red light on the silver wing ants are getting stronger and stronger, wrapping the entire body of the silver wing ants like a huge flame.


    He waited for the flames to gradually converge, revealing the shape of the silver-winged flying ants, and Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed.


    The current silver wing ants are more than double the size of the previous ones. They are about the same size as the silver wing ants killed by Zhou Wen, but they are not exactly the same.


    On the silver body of the silver wing wing ant, there are some red patterns, and the ring is intertwined with silver, making the back part of the body look like a poisonous bee.


    What''s even more weird is that the ant''s tail really gave birth to a silver spine, which is very similar to the poisonous bee tail needle.


    "Is this growth or mutation?" Zhou Wen looked a little surprised. He remembered the person who sent the companion egg, saying that it was the companion egg of a fire poison bee. How do you think the silver-winged ants have acquired the fire poison bee? Some features.


    I quickly looked at the information in the game and found that the properties of the Silver Wing ants really changed dramatically.


    Silverwing Flying Ants: Legendary (Mature).


    Legendary life: King of low altitude.


    Strength: 17.


    Speed: 20.


    Physique: 16.


    Vitality: 19.


    Talent skills: Silver Wing Flash, Magic Light Needle.


    Associated state: wings.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted to see that the silver winged ants are such an attribute that they can already be said to be the top-level existence of the legendary companion pet, especially the speed item. Generally speaking, the legendary attribute limit is 18, and 20 points can be used for explosion Kind to describe.


    Although the vitality value is a little less than the speed, it is also a value of explosion.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that the Silver Wing ants had a magic light needle and became a companion pet with dual skills, which can be regarded as the best of companion pets.


    Although the two vitality skills are not many compared to the blood-printed Buddhism lotus with several skills, the silver-winged flying ants are already very good in the case that the companion pet is generally one vitality skill.


    Looking at the magic light needle information, Zhou Wen is even more pleased. This turned out to be a long-range attacking vitality technique. Silverwing ants can release a magic light needle to strike the target at a long distance.


    "With this Silver Winged Flying Ant, He Chou can''t kill the Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus." Zhou Wen almost didn''t want to, after recovering the Silver Winged Flying Ant, he chose to enter the game directly.


    No doubt, this time Zhou Wen entered the underground Buddha city, and now the size of Silver Wing ants is enough for people to ride. Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain ride on the Silver Wing ants and quickly fly towards the lotus pond.


    The speed of 20 is much faster than Zhou Wen''s own running. It is simply the gap between the carriage and the sports car, and it flew to the lotus pond shortly after.


    The **** villain jumped from the back of Silver Winged Ant and stood by the lotus pond to watch the battle. Silver Winged Ant flew towards the blood-printed Buddhism lotus in the center of Lianchi without hesitation.


    Huh!


    A dozen blood-colored lotus seeds came to shroud the silver-winged ants, and the four-winged silver-winged ants vibrated, leaving a trail of shadows in the air, and easily avoided the attack range of the blood-colored lotus seeds.


    The speed of 20 o''clock is too fast. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, and the petals of the blood-lined Buddhism lotus shrank.


    At the sight of the silver-winged flying ant that was about to be swallowed, the four-winged silver light flowed on its back, like a jet machine, and flashed out for a few meters on the side, avoiding the petals to swallow, and at the same time, the claws were like blades, chopped into blood Petals of tattoo lotus flower.


    The blood veins on the petals flickered, and the blood-colored Buddha veins shone, blocking the paw of the silver-winged ants.


    Although the power of the silver winged ants has been regarded as the top of the legendary class, but because there is no blessing of vitality skills, it has not been able to break the petals.


    The petals of the cricket were not cut open, but opened on their own, revealing the poison toad on the lotus platform. The poison toad opened a venom arrow and sprayed on the silver-winged flying ants.


    As the silver winged ants flickered away easily, a silver light flashed at the tail, and a silver light shot into the forehead of the poisonous toad.


    Huh!


    The poisonous toad exploded and turned into a venom venom arrow flying, but the speed of the venom arrow flying could not keep up with the speed of the silver-winged ants.


    After the tadpole lost the poison toad, the lotus platform was completely exposed, and all the lotus seeds like blood crystals were half exposed with sharp horns, faintly exuding blood halo.


    The silver wings flew like needles, the silver needles on the tail flickered, and another magic light needle shot at Liantai.


    The attack distance of the magic light needle is only a dozen meters, not too far, but the power is not small. The buddha lotus converges on the petals, and once again resists with the blood pattern Buddha light, but is directly penetrated by the magic light needle and penetrates into the lotus platform.


    The moment the magic light needle pierced into the lotus platform, I suddenly saw **** bursts, like a volcanic eruption. Twenty or thirty blood columns sprayed out, turning into **** rain and falling, covering the range of nearly twenty meters. Everything that has been rained into blood has been corroded into blood, and even other bergamots and lotus leaves that have grown in lotus ponds are no exception.


    �� Even the petals of the blood-printed Buddhism lotus have been corroded by the blood rain, and the potholes are full of remnants.


    Fortunately, the silver wing flying ants are flying fast enough to avoid a wide range of jets, otherwise they may be melted into blood.


    I waited until the blood was sprayed out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wencai ordered the silver winged ants to rush over. At this time, the blood-printed Buddhism lotus had not much resistance and was cut off from the lotus after a while.


    "Ding! Kill the legendary creature Variant lotus and discover the dimensional crystal."


    �� A dimensional crystal burst out from the mutated Buddha heart lotus, and it looked like it would fall into the pond. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was quick to deal with his orders, and ordered the silver wing ants to catch the dimensional crystal.


    "Variety of Buddhism Crystal" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the text on the dimensional crystal, and suddenly felt a joy in his heart. He was still slightly depressed because he did not burst the accompanying eggs.


    Although the crystal of the mutant Buddha heart lotus is not as valuable as the associated eggs, it is not certain that the vitality skills of the mutant Buddha heart lotus can help him rush into the small Buddhist temple.


    "The vitality skills of ordinary buddha lotus are heart meditation, but the variant buddha lotus has several kinds of vitality skills. I don''t know if the crystallization of the vitality skills that absorbed it will result in mind Zen?" Zhou Wen was not sure.


    Silverwing wing brought the mutant Buddhism lotus crystal back to the Scarlet Villain. The Scarlet Villain came into contact with the crystal, and the energy in the crystal immediately flowed to its body.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen also felt a scorching force flowing out of the mobile phone, instantly filling his body, making him feel like a stove in his body, and the whole body''s sweat came out all at once, as if it had just been It''s the same fished out of the water.


    After a while, Zhou Wen thought that when he was going to be roasted by an adult, the heat finally subsided slowly, and his body felt a cool feeling.


    Especially in the heart, it is refreshing and incomprehensible, there is a wonderful feeling of quiet and self-cooling, and at the same time a lot of wonderful information flows into Zhou Wen''s brain.


    "Assimilate the variation of Buddhism lotus crystals and comprehend the blood meditation (nine paragraphs)."

 Chapter 66： Rush into the small Buddhist temple

    Zhou Wen glanced at the scarlet villain''s information, and saw that the mind and meditation in Yuan Qi had disappeared, and replaced with blood and meditation.


    Zhou Wen tried to open the blood meditation, and a refreshing breath burst out in the heart, and that breath flowed with blood around every corner of the body, making Zhou Wen''s body refreshing and comfortable.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s skin had a strange flush, which looked a little weird.


    I feel a little different from the mind meditation, and the energy consumption seems to be much slower. A little energy can persist for nearly three minutes. Zhou Wen''s 10-point energy limit can be used for almost half an hour.


    "For half an hour, if the Blood Zen and the Heart Zen can restrain the mysterious power of the Little Buddha Temple, it will be enough for me to run back and forth on the stone steps in front of the Little Buddha Temple." Zhou Wen now no longer delays time, let The Scarlet villain mounted the Silver Winged Flying Ant and flew towards the Little Buddha Temple.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Wen thought, the blood meditation and the heart meditation had the same ability. After the **** villain opened the heart meditation, he ran up the stone stairs all the way and ran to the door of the Little Buddha Temple without any accidents.


    The small Buddhist temple was very broken, the plaques on the door had faded, and many parts of the temple wall had collapsed.


    He pushed open the door full of dust. In the dust, Zhou Wen could see the scene inside the door, but he was slightly surprised.


    Originally he was ready to fight against powerful dimensional creatures, but no dimensional creatures were found in the courtyard, only a stone monument was standing in the center of the courtyard.


    "Little Prajna Paramita has many sutras?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but wonder a little when he saw the biggest characters on the stele.


    The name "Da Prajna Paramita" is like a thunderbolt. It used to be the theoretical foundation of Mahayana Buddhism. After the dimensional storm, a Buddhist believer learned the vitality tactics. It was tied with the "Ahan Sutra" in the two major Buddhist departments The vitality tactics are all epic-level vitality tactics, and they are not inferior to the Li family''s invincible magic.


    But Zhou Wen has not heard of any small Prajna Paramita. The name seems to be a joke anyway.


    Let the Scarlet villain walk in a little, carefully look at the content above, just after watching for a while, suddenly felt dizzy and brain up, his head seemed to explode.


    "This Scripture is wicked!" Zhou Wen was startled, and was about to look away from that Scripture, but suddenly felt that the flow of vitality in the body suddenly slowed down.


    �� Since Zhou Wen has practiced the magical scriptures, the magical scriptures have been circulating automatically, there is no need for Zhou Wen to deliberately cultivate.


    Now the rotation speed of the Mi Xian Jing has suddenly slowed down, something that has never happened before, but after the flow velocity of the Mi Xian Jing has slowed down, Zhou Wen only feels that the feeling of aching headache has actually eased down.


    When Zhou Wen went to look at the little Prajna Paramita, she didn''t have the uncomfortable feeling just now.


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised. He continued to look down at the scriptures, and then found that the more scriptures he read, the slower the flow rate of the Mixian Jing.


    There are too many texts on the tablet. Zhou Wen looked at it for a while and wanted to continue to see it, but suddenly saw that the screen was black and the scarlet villain hung up.


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen then remembered that he had been driving the Blood Zen, reading the scriptures there for so long, that the Blood Zen had exhausted its vitality and stopped operating.


    "It seems that the small Buddhist temple is like the stone steps. It has the power of evil gates, and can only die without the blood meditation body. If you knew it, you wouldn''t look at the" Little Prajna Paramita. "


    He bleeds blood and re-enters the copy of the underground Buddha city. Zhou Wen still went to the lotus pond first, and planned to brush the mutant Buddhism lotus again. It would not be better to accompany the associated eggs. Tonic energy will do.


    But who knows that it took Fei Da''s thoughts to finally kill the mutant Bu Xinlian again, only a crystal of power 14 emerged.


    The Scarlet villain picked up the crystal of power, and after absorbing it, the strength attribute did not grow, it was still 10.


    "It seems that even after practicing the Magic Fairy, the bottleneck of the level realm still exists, and it cannot exceed the limit of the ordinary fetal grade at 10 o''clock." Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    I killed all Buddhism lotus again, and finally filled up ten points of vitality, Zhou Wen went to the small Buddhist temple again.


    This time Zhou Wen didn''t waste time at the stone monument. After entering the temple gate, he ran directly to the hall facing the gate.


    The hall was already worn out, the roof had fallen apart, and the door was crooked. It seemed that it would fall at any time, and there was no plaque on the door. I do n��t know the name of the hall.


    The blood-scarred villain stepped forward, and the door squeaked straight down into the hall, only to hear a whistle, stirred up the flying dust.


    He looked at the dusty hall, and the first thing he saw was a Buddha statue.


    Although the Q version of the Buddha image is in the game, Zhou Wen is still startled. The Buddha images that Zhou Wen has seen are generally kind-looking, dignified and elegant, and only a few people like Dharma Vajra will have anger.


    However, gods such as Dharma Vajrayana will not be placed in the main hall, and the Buddha image in this main hall is a ghost-like face. Although there is no angry expression, people still feel hairy when they see it ~ www .novelhall.com ~ as if staring at him coldly.


    "��!" Zhou Wen only came and glanced at it. The scarlet villain who just stepped into the hall immediately exploded, turned into residual blood in one place, and the game screen went black.


    Zhou Wen was startled with a cold sweat: "The small Buddhist temple is a real evil gate, and it can die at a glance. Fortunately, it is not true past, otherwise there are not enough lives to die. I do n��t know what those human predecessors used to do. Those who explore the field of different dimensions can have today''s achievements, for fear of not knowing how many lives have been sacrificed. "


    Although Zhou Wenwen had seen stories of soldiers sacrificing sacrifice in exploring the field of different dimensions as early as in school, it was far less shocking than his own experience.


    Zhou Wen thought again: "After entering the hall, even the blood meditation has no effect, but a small stele of paramita paramita can be used in the temple. It may be of use, but it is obviously a vitality. I have already practiced the mystery For the Sacred Scriptures, it is impossible to modify other vitality formulas, and the little Buddhist temple is so weird, who knows if there is any problem with that vitality formula? "


    He hesitated a bit, Zhou Wen still planned to advance to the small Buddhist temple and write down the scriptures inside.


    As for the functions such as taking pictures, it is not necessary to think about it. The pictures on mysterious mobile phones cannot be taken by ordinary mobile phones. Zhou Wen can only memorize them by himself.


    The Sutra Scriptures are too long, but fortunately, those Scriptures are not remembered like the Mi Xian Sutra. Zhou Wen only remembers a few paragraphs at a time. When the time is almost gone, he leaves the small Buddhist temple and resumes his vitality before recording.


    When Zhou Wen wrote down all the Scriptures, he found that it was already dawn, and he did not sleep all night.


    �� When Zhou Wen wrote down the last verse, the magical scriptures, which had almost stopped running in the body, suddenly became crazy.

 Chapter 67： Suddenly

    Is just the path of circulation this time, but it is not the path of the magic fairy tale, but a completely new path, as if it had completely changed its vitality.


    "Small Prajna Paramita?" Zhou Wen immediately recalled that the small Prajna Paramita that he wrote down should be this way of operation.


    With the flow of vitality, Zhou Wen felt that his body seemed to be alive, and his whole body was itchy again, as if there were countless small bugs crawling under the skin.


    Zhou Wenqiang resisted the urge to reach out and catch. In fact, he really didn''t dare to move. When the Misaya Sutra circulated in his body, he could move as much as he wanted. The general vitality made Zhou Wen afraid to move in the slightest, fearing that the vitality would go astray.


    I had been sitting on the sofa for a while, Zhou Wen felt only a trembling body, as if some kind of shackles had been cut off, and the indescribable and relaxed feeling disappeared.


    Zhou Wen can feel it, his little Prajna Paramita should have already begun.


    I opened my eyes and wanted to see the phone, but when I saw the hands holding the phone, she was startled.


    His palm was covered with dander, Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, and tore a large dander directly. The palm was not only painless, but also indescribable.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that not only his hands, but his entire body had shed a layer of skin, and a large piece of dead skin could easily be torn off.


    Zhou Zhouwen had to advance the bathroom. When he soaked in hot water, a layer of dead skin on the outside of the body fell off, exposing the delicate new skin inside, even with a jade-like luster.


    Zhou Wenwen came out of the bath and took a picture in the mirror, which is basically no different from the previous one, except that he looks more mental and cleaner.


    When I returned to the living room, Zhou Wencai re-logged in to the game. After seeing the information of Scarlet Villain, he couldn''t help but be a bit surprised.


    After Xun Lian became the Mi Xian Jing, his four attributes are all 10 points. No matter how he absorbs the dimensional crystals, it is useless and will not grow.


    But now, his physique has become 11 points.


    Wu Zhouwen subconsciously looked at other attributes without any changes. Even in the column of vitality formula, there is still only one kind of vitality formula, and there is no small Prajna Paramita.


    "What''s going on? Why did I obviously become a small Prajna Bodhidharma, but it didn''t show up in the game? Couldn''t it be said that the mobile game could not recognize this vitality formula?" Zhou Wen felt strange, trying to run the mini Prajna Paramita It was found that the operation was very comfortable, and it was obvious that it had already started.


    Zhou Wenwen tried to operate the fanxianjing again, and the vitality immediately resumed the operation of the fanxianjing, flowing automatically in the body, and it seemed exactly the same as before, without any changes.


    "Strange, what the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen tried several times and found that he was free to switch between the Misaki Sutra and the Little Prajna Sutra without any hindrance.


    Zhou Wen rarely heard that someone is practicing two kinds of vitality tactics at the same time. There are many kinds of vitality tactics that can be learned. Two kinds of vitality tactics, especially the epic-level vitality tactics, if you practice two kinds at the same time, you may even get into trouble and die by death.


    Like Zhou Wen, you can freely switch between two kinds of vitality tactics, anyway, Zhou Wen himself has never seen it.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to try to see if he could enter the Buddhist temple with a small Prajna Sutra, but he heard the phone ring suddenly.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s almost time, we will gather in Lianchi." Hui Haifeng''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "I see." Zhou Wen glanced at the time, it was almost nine o''clock, he did not close his eyes overnight, but did not feel tired.


    I packed my things, and Zhou Wen rushed to the underground Buddha city.


    "Zhou Wen, let us wait." Gao Yang said dissatisfied.


    "I don''t seem to be late?" Zhou Wen looked at the time. It was ten minutes before the agreed time.


    "Don''t talk about this first, this is our companion pet information, you look at it first." Hui Haifeng handed a tablet to Zhou Wen.


    It contains detailed information of four companion pets, including Hui Haifeng, and a video of the companion pet''s release skills, making it easy for Zhou Wen to understand their abilities.


    �� After carefully reading all the information, Zhou Wencai looked up to Hui Haifeng and asked: "You are planning to use these four legendary companions to slay the blood-lined Buddhism lotus, are you not going to battle?"


    "After all, there is only one life. It is better not to risk or not to risk." Hui Haifeng looked at Zhou Wen and asked: "If the four companions are not enough, I can think of a way."


    "As long as your handling ability is not bad, these four companion pets should be enough, but there is a saying that in the beginning, you must absolutely obey my command. If there is a problem because you do not obey the command, I will not bear any Responsibility, the associated eggs will not be returned. "Zhou Wen said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No problem, everything is up to you. "Hui Haifeng is quite good at talking.


    "That line, I will first talk about the detailed plan, but after all, the plan is only a plan, when the actual battle is based on my order." Zhou Wen said his plan first.


    After listening to the four of Hui Haifeng, they all expressed no opinion. One of the girls, Nana, looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked, "If we fight according to your command, the result is that we have not been able to slay the blood-lined Buddhism lotus. Or if there is damage, what should I say? "


    "Pay for losses." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "OK." Nana was very satisfied with Zhou Wen''s answer.


    "If there are no more questions, start now." Zhou Wen pointed to the bloodline Buddha Xinlian and said.


    The four Hui Haifeng summoned their legendary companion pets. Three were birds, but Nana''s was a vine. According to the information, this is a legendary water vine, which can resist the lotus pond water. Corrosive, and can move in the water, is an excellent companion pet of water warfare.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, four accompanying pets rushed into the lotus pond together.


    Many students are watching this battle. Before the fight between Zhou Wen and Li Xuanna, although it was exciting, but in the end, it was not able to kill the bloodline Buddha heart lotus. This time with the participation of Hui Haifeng, many students I think it is very possible to kill the blood-lined Buddhism lotus.


    Not far from Lianchi, there are two college teachers, also looking at the direction of Lianchi.


    "Mister Wang, do you say Hui Haifeng can they succeed?" Liu Zhengyan watched four companion pets rush into the lotus pond and asked casually.


    "Zhou Wen and Li Xuan almost succeeded last time. This time Li Xuan was replaced with the stronger Hui Haifeng, and the chance of winning is naturally greater." Said the princess.

 Chapter 68： command

    "I don''t think so." Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    "Why?" The princess asked, looking at Liu Zhengyan in puzzlement.


    As long as you have watched the video of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan fighting the Bloodline Buddhism Lotus, you should know that Zhou Wen has the power to kill the Bloodline Buddhism Lotus, only the last blow.


    Now replaced with four stronger people, he will not succeed without reason.


    "Look at this first." Liu Zhengyan turned on his cell phone and clicked on a video.


    "This is the blood-stained Buddhism lotus? Doesn''t it seem like this one?" The princess glanced at the video, and immediately saw that there were several soldiers in control of the accompanying pets fighting the blood-strained Buddhism lotus.


    Liu Zhengyan said: "This is the blood-printed Buddhism lotus found by the army in another part of the underground Buddha city. Five legendary companion pets were dispatched, and the loss was heavy and almost completely destroyed."


    "There is such a thing." The princess was a little surprised.


    Liu Zhengyan directly pulled the video to the last paragraph and let the princess take a closer look. The last scene was the scene of twenty or thirty blood springs rushing from the lotus terrace.


    The twenty-five legendary companion pets, drenched in blood, were rotten in the flesh, screamed and fell into the lotus pond, all of which had no bones.


    "Bloodline bud lotus has such ability, should we stop Hui Haifeng from them?" The princess frowned after watching the video.


    Liu Zhengyan shook his head and said, "Now we can remind them and wait for them to enter the unknown dimension of the adventure. Who else can remind them then? The cruel reality is the best teacher. Today they only need to pay a few companions. The price of pets, but the experience gained, may save their lives in the future. "


    The princess nodded slightly, and Liu Zhengyan said that it was true. In the academy, the dimension fields they came into contact with were all areas that the army had explored. The danger was insufficient, which caused some students to despise the dimension field and let them It ��s okay to have a hard time.


    "Mr. Liu, student Zhou Wen, what do you think?" The princess''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, who directed the battle.


    "To be honest, although he and Li Xuan have performed very well, but if I talk about the potential, I am more optimistic about Li Xuan. After all, I want to go further. Talent and hard work are not enough, let alone I heard Zhou Wen Addicted to games, I''m afraid it will be difficult to become a great tool. "Liu Zhengyan paused and looked at the princess." Zhou Wen''s class should be brought by you? I''m afraid you have to work harder. "


    Concubine Nodded her head, looked at Zhou Wen in the distance, and muttered to herself: "I don''t think so, this Zhou Wen may be a very interesting guy."


    Twenty-four companion pets under the command of Zhou Wen besieged the Bloodline Buddha Heart Lotus. The four of Hui Haifeng cooperated with each other and had a strong ability to control the companion pet.


    After the poisonous toad exploded, all four of them controlled their companion pets and rushed to the blood-printed Buddhism lotus, hoping to cut it off.


    "The bluebell bird and blood crow receded ten meters, the water vines receded fifteen meters, and the tengu crow went seven meters to the left, while launching crow feathers to attack." Zhou Wen directed.


    I saw the victory in front of me. The blood-printed Buddhism lotus was almost dead. The boy who controlled the blood crow said with excitement: "Let me finish the last shot, blood crow, start the blood feather storm!"


    Xi Hui Haifeng and Nana all controlled the companion to retreat in accordance with what Zhou Wen said, but the boy did not let the blood crow back, but issued a final blow.


    Because everything went so smoothly, he went so smoothly that he didn''t need Zhou Wen, and they could do the same.


    I saw a piece of blood plume on Liantai. Immediately, I shot Liantai full of wounds. It seemed to be cracking right away. When the boy was proud of himself, he only heard a buzz.


    Qiliantai burst into a blast, and twenty or thirty blood springs rose into the sky, and suddenly turned into a large piece of blood rain.


    Xi Huihaifeng''s three companions have all retreated in accordance with Zhou Wen''s instructions, calmly responded, and promptly withdrew from the blood-shrouded area.


    Ѫ The blood crow, because he didn''t step back first, was too close to the blood-stained Buddhism lotus, it was too late to escape, and he was covered by blood rain.


    Huh!


    The **** crow screamed, and most of the feathers on the body immediately rotted and fell directly into the lotus pond. The other students who watched all took a breath of air, and the boy''s face became very ugly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, and continued to command: "The bluebell bird launched its vitality to attack its flower stem, Tengu crow launched a crow feather attack to cover it, and Shui Luo Teng prepared to catch the lotus flower."


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, the three successfully killed and killed the Bloodweave Buddhism Lotus and dragged the broken lotus out.


    "Primary brother, you can." Nana said with a smile.


    "The death of the blood crow is not my responsibility, and I will not compensate." Zhou Wen said.


    The boy who controlled the blood crow blushed at the words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said embarrassedly: "No need to pay, sorry, I''m so anxious, Zhou Wen, you really have a set, how do you know the blood veins Is there such a trick for self-harm? "


    "In the face of any heterodimensional creature, you must be in awe, otherwise you may pay the price of your life. I just try to prevent accidents as much as possible." Zhou Wen casually said a reason.


    "Thank you this time, otherwise we will really lose a lot." Hui Haifeng said squinting his eyes. He didn''t care about the loss, but Zhou Wen''s performance made him very interested.


    "Take money to do things, this is what I should do. If nothing is wrong, I will go back first." Zhou Wen turned around and left, he wanted to go into the main hall of the small Buddhist temple to find out, there was no mood to say anything.


    Gao Yang looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look. He had always felt that Hui Haifeng had asked Zhou Wen to be redundant, but now it seems that without Zhou Wen, it is likely that four companion pets will die, and the loss will be more than that of one companion egg.


    Liu Zhengyan also has a weird look: "Strange, does he have a military relationship, and I have seen this video?"


    Princess Puppet Xi laughed: "Don''t you know that Zhou Wen lived in the Four Seasons Garden, that was arranged by the family?"


    "That''s the case, it''s no wonder." Liu Zhengyan realized this.


    The princess narrowed her eyes and looked at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure. There was still a word in her heart that said, "Although Zhou Wen is not close to An Jia, it is absolutely impossible to get news from An Jia. To what extent? It''s such an interesting little guy. It seems necessary to learn more about it. Let''s do a favor for Xiao Lan. "


    Zhou Wenwen returned to his dormitory, and can''t wait to open a mobile game and landed into the underground Buddha city.

 Chapter 69： Spooky Buddha Temple

    The underground Buddhist city Zhou Wen was already ripe and could not be cooked any more. Riding a silver winged flying ant arrived at Lianchi as fast as possible, and killed the mutant Buddhism lotus again.


    Even if someone else can kill the mutant Buddhism lotus, it is necessary to wait for the mutant Buddhism lotus to come out from the cracks of different dimensions, but Zhou Wen only needs to resurrect the Scarlet villain once, and there will be a new mutation in the refreshed copy Buddhism lotus can be almost infinitely beheaded.


    Killing the mutant Buddhism lotus is now very easy for Zhou Wen. A set of standard procedures came down and the mutant Buddhism lotus was cut off directly.


    �� "Ding!" With a crisp, sweet voice, something burst out of the lotus.


    "Companion Pet!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, which can be said to be an unexpected delight.


    But the legendary companion pet, with Zhou Wen''s current strength, is not enough to hatch. At most, it is like the silver wing ant, using the death of the Scarlet Man to carry out an incomplete hatching.


    It doesn''t seem to have much significance. Zhou Wen raising a silver winged ant is already struggling. If he raises another, it is estimated that Zhou Wen will be bankrupt.


    When the Scarlet villain picked up the accompanying eggs of the mutant Buddhism lotus, a fusion prompt appeared.


    "The degree of fit between the variegated bergamot and the silver-winged ants is 3%, and that of the mutated bergamot and the mutated skeletal ants is 2.5%. Are they fused?"


    "Fusion your sister." Zhou Wen was depressed, and the single-digit fit degree, the chance of being able to integrate successfully is almost the same as buying a lottery ticket, there is no need to fight.


    "If only the variegated Buddhism lotus associated eggs could be removed from the game." Zhou Wen researched for a long time and did not find this function.


    However, Zhou Wen changed his mind and thought, even if he could get it in reality, he could not sell it, otherwise it would be difficult to explain where he got the mutated buddha lotus associated with eggs.


    Using the functions of the mysterious mobile phone, Zhou Wen directly viewed the information of the associated eggs.


    Variant Buddha Heart Lotus: Legendary.


    Legend of life: muddy water and clear lotus.


    Strength: 15.


    Speed: 13.


    Physique: 12.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent: Bloodline Buddha.


    After seeing Zhou Wen, I felt a little disappointed. For the general legendary companion pet, the attributes of the mutated Buddhism lotus must not be considered bad, but compared to the strength of the mutated Buddhism lotus itself, Attributes can never be considered good.


    Especially for talent skills, there should be four vitality skills in the Variant Buddha Heart Lotus. This one has only one skill. Obviously this is not the attribute of a superb companion pet.


    Zhou Wen was a little hesitant before, but now there is nothing to hesitate. He directly chose not to fuse, and then fed the variegated bud lotus seed eggs as food to the silver-winged flying ants.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally thought that after the silver winged ants evolved into mature bodies, they should no longer need food, but soon he discovered that he was wrong. The silver winged ants not only needed food, but also had a greater demand than before.


    Variations of the buds of the buds of the lotus root were fed to the Silver Wing ants, but it did not change significantly, but the slight hint of hunger that appeared before was gone.


    "It won''t be too late for me to incubate a superb variant Buddhism lotus after hatching it." Zhou Wen''s pursuit is naturally a mutated Buddhism lotus companion pet with full skills and attributes.


    �Ժ� After all, he has time to brush the mutant Buddhism lotus, it is only a matter of time and luck to brush it to the top.


    He chopped all the Buddhism lotus in the lotus pond clean, and failed to get an ordinary Buddhism lotus with his eggs. Zhou Wenma rushed to the small Buddhist temple non-stop.


    After entering into the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen transformed the fanxian scripture into a small Prajna Paramita operation mode, and then controlled the Scarlet Man into the Buddhist temple.


    The Buddha statue was still staring at the Scarlet Villain, but this time, the Scarlet Villain did not violently violently.


    "Successful, the Little Prajna Sutra really has a connection with this Buddhist temple." Zhou Wen was glad, and controlled the Scarlet villain to continue to go forward, and finally saw the scene inside the Buddhist temple.


    There are a lot of Buddhist murals in the Temple of the Buddha, but different from those in the Buddhist temples that Zhou Wen has seen before, the murals painted here are actually scenes in hell.


    There are pictures of minotaurs being put under the oil pan, monsters with bird heads being pulled out of their tongues, and pictures of little ghosts being sawn in half. The entire hall is horrifying, as if it were a hall of torture in hell.


    And that Buddha statue is also very different from ordinary Buddha statues. In addition to his face, he even has two other faces.


    There are three faces on one head. The front face is the face that Zhou Wen saw before, and one face on each side. The face on the left is similar to a normal Buddha image, and his eyes are smiling with kind eyes.


    But the face on the right was even more weird than the face on the front. It turned out to be a crying face with blood and tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, and there was a hint of desolation.


    "What kind of Buddha is this?" Zhou Wen was surprised, with his shallow Buddhist knowledge, he had never heard of such a three-faced Buddha in Buddhism.


    There is no plaque outside the temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no sign next to the statue indicating the name of the Buddha. In the whole hall, there is no other Buddha image except this Buddha image, and no other dimension creatures have been found. .


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he saw the golden light blooming within the six eyes on the three faces of the Buddha statue, and then the Buddha statue that originally looked like a stone statue gradually glowed with golden halo, as if molded into Gold body is average.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. The villain who controlled the Scarlet wanted to exit the hall. There must be a demon in the abnormal situation. Although death in the game is not a real death, Zhou Wen did not want to waste a drop of blood.


    He did not wait for Zhou Wen to control the Scarlet villain to exit the hall. The six eyes of the Buddha Tao were like six flashlight beams shining on him, and then he saw the Buddha speak.


    But what he said did not make a sound, but appeared on the screen in the form of a text bar.


    "Religious Buddha, the spokesperson of the Buddha walking in the world, you will get the gift of Buddha, you can choose one of these three Buddha-like creatures as your guardian."


    With the emergence of those words, the arms of the Buddha''s golden body slowly lifted up. Between his palms, a stream of light condensed and turned into three accompanying eggs.


    ���� The three accompanying eggs are all golden and radiant, as if emitting strange Buddha light.


    "There is such a good thing? Actually send the accompanying eggs directly? Is it the same in the actual small Buddhist temple?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and at the same time carefully looked at the three accompanying eggs.


    The three accompanying eggs are all the same golden light, like the guardianship of a Buddha light, but the size and shape are slightly different, obviously not the same type of companion pet.


    Zhou Wen tried to view the information of the three associated eggs with his mobile phone, but found that he couldn''t view it, and only had luck.

 Chapter 70： 3 out of 1

    With the naked eye, the three companion eggs are all golden, but the three golden colors are slightly different.


    Because of the relationship in the game, Zhou Wen can''t see how big the three accompanying eggs are. In contrast, the largest accompanying egg is half a human tall. Not only does the golden Buddha light flow around, but also in the golden light. Among them, there was a faint light shining through, although the temperature was not felt, it made people feel that the inside of the giant egg must be extremely hot.


    �� The leftmost associated egg is the smallest, only the size of a **** villain''s finger, which is also golden, but this associated egg is crystal clear like a golden cat''s eye gem.


    The companion egg in the middle of the tadpole is as large as a football, made of gold, and there are many uneven patterns on the shell, which seems to be some kind of Buddhist scripture, which Zhou Wen cannot understand.


    "Which one is better?" Zhou Wen hesitated to look at the three associated eggs.


    Although the feeling of the Scarlet villain is similar to that of Zhou Wen, even from the perspective of the Scarlet Villain, it is impossible to tell whether the three associated eggs are good or bad.


    "Buddha, make your choice in accordance with your heart, don''t hesitate." The weird three-faced Buddha said again, still in the form of a text box.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, there was really no hesitation. He had never heard of such three companion eggs, and it was impossible to judge. If it was better, he would choose the one that looked pleasing to the eye, and leave the rest to God.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, and directly controlled the Scarlet villain to reach out and grab the smallest one of the three associated eggs.


    A small one, the companion egg like Jin Jing was held in the palm of his hand by the scarlet villain, and then the golden Buddha light on the companion egg bloomed.


    "Obtain mythologically associated eggs �� Listen, automatically hatch ..."


    "Your sister ... pit me ..." Zhou Wen cried out suddenly, and he wanted to throw away the mysterious mobile phone inside.


    Mythical companion eggs are very strong and superb, but Zhou Wen has self-knowledge. With his vitality, let alone hatch mythical companion eggs, even legendary companion eggs can **** him dry.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen''s hand-shaking speed is still too slow. There is already a horrible power in the mobile phone. Suddenly, the energy in Zhou Wen''s body is completely absorbed.


    At 11 o''clock, Zhou Wen only felt that his body had been emptied all of a sudden, not to mention that his whole body''s blood seemed to be sucked away by the pump, and he gathered his fingers toward his hands.


    The fingertips burst immediately, and the blood of the ten fingers was sprayed on the mobile phone like ten springs of blood, which were sucked by the mobile phone instantly.


    �� "Done, will I be the first college student to die in the new century?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but the suction in the phone disappeared in the next second.


    Zhou Wen''s ten fingers of his hands finally restored their freedom, and no more blood was sprayed. At the same time, a strange golden pattern appeared on his left ear.


    The golden pattern is like a symbol, which is patterned on the back of the left auricle, which makes Zhou Wen feel a warm feeling in the left ear.


    "I actually hatched mythical accompaniment eggs?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe the result, which was really unexpected.


    A legendary silver-winged flying ant''s accompanying eggs have already caused the Scarlet villain to explode directly, and the mythical-level associated eggs did not **** the Scarlet Villain, but only let Zhou Wen lose all his vitality and part of his blood. This is really inconsistent with the status of mythical companion pet.


    �� After Zhou Wen hatched �� Listen, the other two accompanying eggs in the face of the three-faced Buddha disappeared, and the dazzling Buddha image gradually gradually converged, and the original stone statue was restored, no longer any action and words.


    Zhou Wenwen took a quick look at the properties of Hearing, and wanted to determine whether this was really a mythical companion pet.


    �� Listen: Where the fetus (can evolve).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: �� Listen, Immortal Golden Body, Dispel evil, Nine poles.


    Associated state: earrings.


    Zhou Wenwen''s eyes are about to stare out. Hearing is not a myth but a fetal grade, but the 11-point companion pet of all fetal grades, Zhou Wen really has not heard of it.


    And this guy actually has four talent skills, which should already be the talent skills limit of the companion pet.


    "The system hints that there is nothing wrong with the mythological level. Why did it hatch out but it is an ordinary fetal class? Is it related to its evolvable properties? But how can it evolve in the end? It wo n��t be like the Silver Wing ants, they all need Eat the accompanying eggs to evolve? "Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay in the Buddha''s temple, so as to avoid another accident.


    After leaving the Buddhist temple, and turning around in the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen found that this place is indeed a small Buddhist temple. It can be really small inside, except for the main temple, there are no other temples, but it may be collapsed. Stone covers the rest of the temple.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen turned around in the small Buddhist temple and found nothing. When he entered the main hall again, the three-faced Buddha did not respond.


    Zhou Zhouwen had to withdraw from the small Buddhist temple, and then directly withdrew from the game, so he dared to summon that one.


    The small Buddhist temple is too weird. Although it is in the game, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to mess around there.


    �� Listen to this name. In fact, Zhou Wen is no stranger. It can even be said to be Lei Guaner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In Buddhist myths and legends, �� listen is the mount of the Tibetan King Bodhisattva, and the legend is a white dog. Ability and loyalty.


    In the Journey to the West, the six-eared macaque pretends to be Monkey King, and the gods of the heavens cannot tell whether it is true or false. Hearing can hear the true and false, but it dare not say.


    "This guy, wouldn''t it really be a rumor in the legend?" Zhou Wen was expecting something.


    But when �� listened to being called out, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little depressed. It was not a white dog, but a golden monkey the size of a palm.


    Its golden hair is like golden silk, its eyes are like two golden gems, it looks very cute, but it is too small.


    "This guy just listens?" Zhou Wen was really unbelievable.


    It''s such a mini figure is completely extreme in that terrifying attribute, and it doesn''t matter how it looks.


    Zhou Wen tried the companion state of listening, and the golden monkey suddenly turned into a golden earring and fell on Zhou Wen''s left ear.


    Zhou Wen only felt the ears tremble violently, as if the earplugs that blocked the ears were removed, and the left ear became sharp and sharp. I didn''t know how many times. When I could not hear it, I heard it clearly at this time.


    "Huh huh!" A woman''s moaning sound suddenly came to Zhou Wen''s ears, making Zhou Wen feel a little weird, and glanced at the direction of the sound, it turned out to be next door.


    The person next door was the one who was proud and aloof, with a bit of quiet in his head.


    "No, the small building here has special sound insulation. Even people with hearing ability cannot listen to sounds next to the wall. How can I hear the sounds next door? Could it be said that listening has reached such a point for the enhancement of hearing? ? "Zhou Wen thought secretly.

 Chapter 71： sick

    The painful groaning came from the next room intermittently, Zhou Wen frowned slightly, hesitating to go to the next room to take a look.


    However, I think the person who is quiet is a bit inexplicable, so do n��t have anything to do with her. Besides, this is a college, equipped with an advanced affiliated hospital. What ��s really quiet, a doctor will come to the rescue on the phone.


    Zhou Wenwen was about to remove �� listen earrings, but heard the sound of a heavy object falling from the next door.


    The chirping sound passed into Zhou Wen''s left ear, and suddenly a blurred picture of a quiet fall from a height was drawn in Zhou Wen''s mind. The picture flickered, then disappeared, and there was no movement next door.


    "Quiet will not really be a problem, right?" Although Zhou Wen didn''t care about the quiet, there was no blood and deep hatred. Looking at her mother Ouyang Lan''s face, she couldn''t watch her die.


    I hesitated for a while, Zhou Wen still decided to take a look first.


    He washed his face, walked out of the small building, directly jumped over the small wooden fence, stood in front of the quiet small building door, and pressed the visual doorbell.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, if quiet can respond, then it should be fine, he will go back and play the game.


    If no one responds, then something must have happened, and he can''t see the dead. He must have at least sympathy. Even if he meets a stranger, he still needs to make an emergency call.


    Pressed a bit, but no response was heard. The inside of the small building was silent and there was no response at all. Zhou Wen listened with his left ear with earrings. He still didn''t hear any sound, not even footsteps.


    "Did something really happen?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, in order to confirm that something really happened, he pressed the doorbell a few times in a row. The inside was still quiet and there was no sound.


    "It seems that something really happened." Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, looking around the small building.


    The door has a code lock, and it is made of special materials. It is not easy to break the door. If you can''t get in, Zhou Wen plans to call and report to the school.


    When I looked around, I saw that the special reinforced glass sliding door on the second floor balcony was only closed, and there was no anti-lock. It jumped up directly, jumped onto the second floor balcony, opened the glass door, and entered the small building. within.


    The layout of the small buildings in the Four Seasons Park is the same. Zhou Wen ran the road lightly and rushed directly to the bedroom.


    "Fortunately, she had an accident in the bedroom. If she had an accident in the practice room, she would have to report it to the school. I do n��t know if the school''s people will come, or not, and first aid." Zhou Wen twisted the doorknob, The door did not lock, so he pushed in and walked in.


    When I looked into my eyes, I saw that I was quietly lying on the bedside, pale and scary, gritting my teeth with my eyes closed, cold sweat on my forehead, and my body seemed a bit stiff, which looked rather bad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wen stepped forward, squatted in front of the quiet body, and rubbed his hands under the quiet nose.


    Quiet at this time, she had a dead heart. Because of her physical constitution, she suffered from a strange disease from an early age, and it would happen every once in a while. The whole body was extremely painful when it happened, and even severe when she was severe. Can''t move.


    Fortunately, this strange disease is just like the aunt, every time it is relatively punctual, and I can probably know when it is quiet, and she will stay in her bedroom during that time, silently enduring the past.


    Today, as usual, she intends to endure the past in bed silently, but this time the attack was so severe that made her intolerable, and gave out a painful groan. Zhou Wen, who used the earrings, heard the sound.


    Because she was too painful, she fell out of bed when she was quiet and turned to the other side, and her body was rigid and unable to move, but her consciousness was still sober.


    Before Zhou Wen rang the doorbell, she heard it. She thought Zhou Wen would leave if no one answered, but who knows that Zhou Wen broke through the balcony and came in.


    I regretted it very quietly, regretting that I had not locked the glass door.


    In fact, this is no wonder that this is Sunset College, after all, only students in the college can come here, and there are surveillance cameras everywhere, and others do n��t know that she has a physical problem, how dare she turn over the wall into her room.


    �� When Zhou Wen walked to the bedroom, quietly enduring the pain, she prayed that Zhou Wen should never push in the door, because now she was wearing only one pajamas.


    Because she sweats a lot during each attack, she needs to change clothes afterwards, which is very troublesome, so she puts on pajamas.


    Coupled with the fact that Quiet now falls to the ground, she is also unsightly. As a quiet person who has received etiquette education since she was a child, she really can''t accept that she is now being seen, let alone this person is Zhou Wen, whom she considers as an imaginary enemy.


    Zhou Wen obviously didn''t think that much, just treated quietness as a patient, and asked under her nose while she asked, "Can you hear me? Can you hear me?"


    Quietly opened her eyes and stared at Zhou Wen, but unfortunately she could do only that. At this moment, her pain had reached its peak, her body was stiff, her whole body was trembling, her teeth began to tremble, and she still had the ability to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you call a doctor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wenjian opened her eyes quietly, rest assured a lot, since there is no death, then there should be opportunities for treatment.


    Now Zhou Wen no longer hesitates, pulls out his ordinary mobile phone, he must call the college''s emergency phone, so that the affiliated hospital will send a doctor to treat the quiet.


    As a student in Four Seasons Park, he enjoys quite good benefits and the best medical treatment.


    Quietly seeing Zhou Wen had to call the hospital, she was anxious and anxious. Her strange illness was not treated by ordinary doctors, and it was useless to go to the hospital. Otherwise, she could go to the best federal hospital with her strength. See the best doctor.


    I was most unacceptable for quietness. Now she was wearing a night dress that just covered half of her thighs, and she looked like she was wearing a shawl. This was to be carried out by a doctor and seen by other students. There was no way to accept quietness.


    Although knowing that Zhou Wen is kind, quiet still can''t help the hatred of itching.


    Squinting at Zhou Wen, he was about to dial the phone and control his body quietly, desperately controlling his body, shouting with tenacious willpower and shaking his teeth: "Don''t ... don''t call ... I''m fine ..."


    I said these words. Quiet had exhausted almost all the strength in her body, her face became paler, her voice trembled, she could hardly hear what she said.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen wore earrings to listen to earrings and heard the quiet words clearly, but looked at the quiet quietly with a skeptical expression, "I see that you don''t look all right, you have to be cured if you are sick. Well, leave the rest to the doctor ... "


    The depression in Quiet Heart, fortunately, her pain has already passed the peak period just now, and she feels better, holding back the stings in her body, and speaking with hate again, "I''m really fine, you go Right. "

 Chapter 72： Blood tea

    "You don''t look okay." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and suddenly realized: "Are you afraid that I will take the opportunity to retaliate against you, you don''t need to worry, although I think you are not good, but in the face of Sister Lan and my father I won''t hurt you, I just call you a doctor. "


    I said, Zhou Wen will continue to call the emergency number.


    Quiet, shy and anxious, I just shouted again: "No, really, I ... I ... I just came to the aunt ... Just take a break ... Let''s go ... Don''t disturb me ... ... "


    Quiet is really not clear with Zhou Wen, and at this time, he can''t take much care of it any more.


    "That''s the case. I heard that girls would be very painful every few days of each month. I didn''t expect it to be so painful." Zhou Wen has lived alone since he was a child, has no mother, and hasn''t touched any women. He worked hard and had no girlfriends. He didn''t know anything about this.


    Although somewhat skeptical, Zhou Wen feels that quiet should not make fun of his own life.


    "I''m so sorry, then I''m leaving." Zhou Wen said a little embarrassed, then turned and left the quiet room.


    Quietly seeing Zhou Wen out of the room, he was relieved for a long time, and felt the pain in his body seemed to be lighter.


    "The woman is really hard. Fortunately, I am a man, I don''t have to suffer this pain every month." Zhou Wen muttered to himself while returning to his own small building.


    However, Zhou Wen thought for a while, and it was not easy for him. Everyday, people would quarrel in their ears, like ghost sutras, and they would lose so much blood every day, especially this time, because the incubator who listened to it lost it. Blood with at least five or six hundred CCs is also uncomfortable.


    "I bought some brown sugar wolfberry or something last time, and I don''t know if it will be useful. Go back and cook it and try it. Anemia seems to be serious again recently." Zhou Wen felt his forehead, thinking secretly.


    When I returned to the room, Zhou Wen forgot to cook the brown sugar water and continued to take out his mobile phone to enter the copy.


    This time Zhou Wen entered the copy of the ancient imperial city, and after killing General Bone Bone again, he exploded with a Bone General companion egg.


    However, in terms of attributes and other aspects, it is not as good as the first one. Zhou Wen directly fed the Silver Wing ants. As for �� listening, there was no hint of hunger, and Zhou Wen did not know whether it would eat.


    I changed back to the copy of the underground Buddha city. The small Buddha temple has been explored there, and it is no use to go there anymore. The mutant Buddha heart lotus in the lotus pond has also been beheaded by Zhou Wen, and it has not been refreshed yet.


    Wu Zhouwen crossed the lotus pond directly and explored the past toward the depths of the underground Buddha city.


    In the meantime, I saw a few lotus ponds, but not every lotus pond has a mutated buddha lotus. Zhou Wen made a day and only one ordinary buddha lotus was associated with eggs.


    Although the attributes are relatively ordinary, it is a companion pet of the heart type. After all, Zhou Wen hatched it. In case the heart is damaged in the future, the companion state of Buddhism lotus can be used to temporarily make the heart work normally.


    After so long in a row, Zhou Wen couldn''t support it, so he turned off his phone and slept.


    I slept until the next morning, and Zhou Wenqi put the blood supplements he bought into a pot and cooked a pot of brown sugar wolfberry blood tea.


    "Zhou Wen, are you up? Today is the school day, come and go." Zhou Wen just made tea and Li Xuan called.


    "What''s better?" Zhou Wen asked puzzled.


    "Today''s freshmen are enrolled, and there are many college societies that will recruit freshmen, and we will also take a look." Li Xuan said hehe.


    "I''m not interested in joining any society." Zhou Wen poured a cup of blood tea and said while drinking tea.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t join the community, you can look at those beautiful school sisters and girls." Li Xuan revealed his true intentions.


    "No interest." Zhou Wen also intends to continue to explore the underground Buddha city.


    ��Do n��t be so indifferent, it ��s good to go and see. Most of the tasks assigned by the college require multiple people to complete. Old students have their own teams. If we want to make our own team, we must pull from the freshmen People, look now and prepare for the future ... "


    Li Xuan said a lot of reasons, Zhou Wen was really annoyed, so he had to agree to go and see with him.


    I drank a large bowl of blood tea, Zhou Wen filled a thermos cup and then came out of the small building.


    Xun happened to be quiet as she walked out of her small building at this time. When she saw Zhou Wen, she could not help but grit her teeth.


    I know that kind of tea is quiet. There are blood supplements such as wolfberry and red dates. At first glance, it is boiled with brown sugar. The maid at home also cooked it for her.


    "Do you think you can buy me with a cup of brown sugar water?" The man did not drink this, and yesterday happened again, so quietly thought that it was Zhou Wen who cooked it for her, and wanted to ease the relationship with her.


    Although thinking that way, her quiet eyes were much softer, and she felt that Zhou Wen was attentive.


    When Zhou Wen walked out of the yard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Quiet also came out. Zhou Wen needed to pass by Quiet and walked over there.


    Xu quietly watched Zhou Wen come over, thinking in her heart if Zhou Wen passed up the brown sugar water later, whether she would pick it up.


    When I was thinking about it, Zhou Wen had already walked in front of her and saw quietly looking at herself. Zhou Wen nodded slightly to her, saying hello.


    Quietly saw Zhou Wen nodded to her, thinking that Zhou Wen was about to send blood tea, she slightly turned her eyes, waiting for Zhou Wen to send a tea cup.


    Who knew that Zhou Wen walked directly in front of her with a tea cup, did not mean to walk towards her, and took a sip while holding a thermos cup while walking.


    "It seems too sweet." Zhou Wen murmured after taking a sip.


    Quiet face was hot, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t notice the silence and walked out of the Four Seasons Park.


    "A big man drinks that kind of thing, why not make up for you." Quietly looking at the back of Zhou Wen''s departure, the hated teeth itch.


    Today is the entrance day for freshmen, but Sunset College is not like an ordinary school. There is no welcome ceremony and there is not much decoration. Except for a few more people, it looks no different from usual.


    ���� On both sides of the street opposite the gate, two rows of tables are neatly arranged, and in front of the table are recruiting cards, which are recruited by the community in the school.


    Sunset College encourages student associations and hopes that students can have more cooperation, especially when entering the field of different dimensions to complete tasks.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m here." Zhou Wen was watching, and heard Li Xuan''s voice passed from a community recruitment site.


    Zhou Zhouwen turned his head and found that Li Xuan and Li Weiyang stood together, and Li Weiyang was beckoning to him.

 Chapter 73： Enrollment date

    "Zhou Wen, are you interested in joining our Weiyang News Agency?" Li Weiyang said and blinked at Zhou Wen: "The members of our Weiyang News Agency are basically girls, and there are many beautiful school sisters."


    Before Zhou Wen answered, Li Xuan called out, "Sister, you are not kind, how can you grab someone with me? But it''s useless if you grab it. Zhou Wen and I want to establish a new community by ourselves. It is impossible for Zhou Wen to join you. Weiyang ��s. "


    ĩ Li Moyang said with a lip, "It depends on whether Zhou Wenyuan is willing to join you to set up a new community, sisters, to show the strength of our Weiyang Club to our primary school brothers."


    I saw a row of female students in the back, one after another struggling to marvel at each other, posing in a variety of **** or cold or cute poses, seemingly in full bloom.


    "Beauty plan, sister, you are a foul." Li Xuan drooled and protested.


    "This is a reasonable use of existing resources." Li Malyang ignored Li Xuan''s protest and smiled and said to Zhou Wen: "How about, consider joining Weiyang, the sister will not treat you badly."


    Qi Zhouwen shook his head slightly: "I have promised Li Xuan to set up a new community with him."


    I was rejected by Zhou Wen. Li Weiyang was helpless and had to say, "Okay, but I hope your new community can form a mutual assistance alliance with our Weiyang Society and have the opportunity to complete the task together."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." Li Xuan promised, staring at the female students of Weiyang News Agency.


    "Look what you see, little virgin." Li Weiyang laughed at Li Xuan, greeted Zhou Wen, and led a group of academics to recruit other freshmen.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "Zhou Wen, you just missed an excellent opportunity. Weiyang News Agency has always only recruited female students. You almost became the only male member of them. You just missed the opportunity to be emperor.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t care, and looked around and said, "When can we set up a society? Can we recruit members now? If you don''t do it now, I am afraid that some new students will be pulled away."


    Other societies are recruiting new students, but Li Xuan seems unprepared.


    Li Xuan reluctantly said: "This is also no way out. Freshmen can apply for the establishment of a society one month after enrollment, and at least five students must be able to apply. Generally, students will choose to join an existing society. We want It''s a bit of a hassle to set up a new society, but at least you don''t need to be constrained and you don''t need to take care of those old members. "


    Wu Zhouwen nodded, which is why he did not want to join Weiyang News Agency.


    If possible, he would rather not join any society, playing games by himself is better than joining any society.


    Zhou Wenzheng was watching the group of freshmen coming in from the school gate, and suddenly hesitated slightly. Two familiar figures appeared in front of him.


    A tall girl, a boy of medium size, Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong.


    He Fang Ruoxi Hetian Xiangdong also saw Zhou Wen, and came over here carrying his parcel. Tian Xiangdong greeted Zhou Wen proudly: "Zhou Wen, didn''t expect to see us here?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be admitted to the sunset college." Zhou Wendao was really surprised. With so many universities in the Federation, the sunset college was not the best choice. Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong even chose the sunset college.


    Qiu Fangruoxi looked at the communities around him, and then asked Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, have you chosen a society?"


    "Beauty, Zhou Wen and I intend to set up our own society, come together, I will make you vice president." Li Xuan posed a teacherly posture, and said to Fang Ruoxi.


    "Okay." Fang Ruoxi answered with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Ruoxi would agree so easily, Li Xuan suddenly hesitated, and then said abruptly: "But we are all freshmen, and we will not be eligible to apply for the establishment of a society until one month later. If you are anxious, you can first Look at other established associations. "


    Li Xuan''s mouth is fierce, but he is a real virgin, and he is still a virgin who dare not break the body.


    "No, I''ll wait for your new society to be established." Fang Ruoxi said with a look at Zhou Wen again, and said with certainty.


    "Zhou Wen, you are blessed." Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    ��Ȼ He naturally saw that Fang Ruoxie was directed at Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry for the previous thing, please believe that it won''t happen again in the future." What Fang Ruoxi said was naturally that she temporarily quit the team during the college entrance examination.


    "It''s okay, that''s not your fault." Zhou Wen didn''t take the matter to heart.


    Wu Zhouwen always believed that it was normal for Fang Ruoxi and Hetian Xiangdong to quit in that situation.


    Putian Xiangdong smiled quickly and said, "Yes, yes, we were forced to do nothing before. Now that we have entered the sunset college, there is so much promise in the future, there are no so many scruples, and we will not happen again.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everything is unexpected. No one knows what will happen in the future. The guarantee now has no meaning.


    "Since I am an old classmate, I will take you to the registration office." Li Xuan introduced while walking: "Sunset College is somewhat different from other schools. There are very few etiquettes and rituals here, and there is no welcome party or admission ceremony for freshmen. After registering at the registration office, you will be allocated a dormitory and start school tomorrow. By the way, I will forget you. The first lesson on the first day of Sunset College is the actual test. Freshmen will be sent to sub-fields to hunt for extra-dimensional creatures. It''s better to be mentally prepared. "


    "Where to test? Buddha city?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "Certainly not. Buddha City is a new dimension field that has just been discovered. It has not been fully controlled and will not allow these new students to take risks. According to previous years'' experience, we chose one of the four safer dimension fields in the college. As long as a freshman can kill an alien creature, even if the task is completed, the more you kill, the better your performance will be. "Li Xuan said.


    "What''s the point of this?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s a bottom-up test. Although the students who can be admitted to the sunset college are top students in major high schools, their abilities are also uneven. Such a test can let teachers understand the true strength of the new students. Make a ranking table for first-year freshmen. "Li Xuan explained.


    "What is the freshman ranking table?" Tian Xiangdong asked curiously.


    ��It ��s the ranking of the results. The higher the ranking, the more the resources of the college are inclined. It is a reward mechanism.�� Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen aside and continued: ��If it is the previous year, Zhou Wen ��s strength has a chance to rush In the top three, there are too many strong men this year. Just talking about that quiet, she has been promoted to legend two or three years ago. She is the first place this year. "

 Chapter 74： Dimension Forum

    He took Fang Ruoxi and Hetian Xiangdong to declare their names, and sent them downstairs to the dormitory. Zhou Wen returned to his dormitory. He had no interest in such activities.


    As soon as I walked to the Four Seasons Park, I saw several students carrying salutes to the Four Seasons Park. Apparently, the special enrollment of Sunset College also arrived at the College and began to live in the Four Seasons Park.


    Wu Zhouwen was not interested in them either, so naturally he didn''t pay attention to what they looked like. He lowered his head and walked to the small building in the back of the Four Seasons Garden.


    I just walked to the last row and found a girl standing in front of another small building and using the dormitory card to open the door.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Lu, will you live next to us? We will be neighbors in the future." The girl greeted Zhou Wen friendly.


    "My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen responded, then pushed the door and walked into his own building.


    "This guy is weird. It is indeed a special enrollment of Sunset College. Isn''t every special enrollment of Sunset College so characteristic?" Wang Lu thought curiously.


    Xi Zhouwen returned to the room, took out his mobile phone and opened a copy of the game. This time he entered the ant''s nest.


    The ant''s nest had encountered a bottleneck before. After coming to Ant City, Zhou Wen''s strength has not allowed him to go any further. Now that Silver Wing ants have evolved into mature bodies, Zhou Wen intends to try again.


    Ant City is still the same as before. It looks mysterious and weird. Ants in and out of the nest, many black-winged ants flying around the city.


    Xi Zhouwen controlled the Scarlet Villain, who was far away from Ant City, and let the Silverwing Flying Ants rush forward alone.


    The silver-winged flying ants of the cricket mature body have a top-level attribute in the legendary class. Between the four-wing vibration, they fly directly to the ant city.


    The black-winged flying ants found it immediately, shaking the black-winged wing towards the silver-winged flying ants, and the black crowd looked a little scary.


    The silver-winged flying ant acted like a lightning flash. The poisonous needle behind the tail fired and fired a magic light needle that penetrated the head of a black-winged flying ant that rushed to the front.


    Silverwing flying ants do not stop, like a silver lightning burst into the ant colony.


    "Kill the black wing soldier ants and find the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen saw a dying black winged ant burst out of a dimensional crystal, but because the distance was too far, there was no way to pick it up.


    If the Scarlet villain rushes into the range of Ant City, even it will be under siege. With Zhou Wen''s current strength, it is difficult to survive in the black-winged ant colony.


    I watched Ding-Ding-Dang with a lot of eyes, and many dimensional crystals burst out, but Zhou Wen didn''t dare to pick it up, and his heart was not depressed enough.


    Silver-winged ants are also struggling in the black-winged ant colony. Although many black-winged ants have been killed, the number of black-winged ants is too much. Silver-winged ants are dangerous and may be ants at any time. The tide submerged.


    "Damn, there are too many ant colonies here, and they are all legendary creatures. Silverwing ants can''t even rush in." Zhou Wen wanted to control the silverwing ants to rush out, but it was too late to fall into the encircled silver wings. Flying ants can only fight the tide-like black wing flying ants, and their injuries are increasing.


    Ding!


    Another black-winged ant was beheaded and killed by the silver-winged ant, and a black-winged ant crystallized, which was the vitality crystal of the black-winged ant.


    "Fight!" Zhou Wen watched a lot of dimensional crystals on the ground. Just now Zhou Wen couldn''t bear it, but when he saw the crystallization of Yuanqi technology, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    ���� No longer hesitating at the moment, he controlled the Scarlet villain toward the edge of the ant city, and summoned the mutant skeletal ants and the crickets to distract the ant colony.


    The black-winged ant colony quickly found Zhou Wen, and before he rushed to the side of the dimensional crystals, a large number of black-winged ants rushed over.


    The cricket mutant skeletal ant tried to lead away some of the black-winged ants. Unfortunately, it was just a companion pet of ordinary fetuses, besieged by a group of legendary black-winged ants, and died instantly.


    Zhou Wenwen jumped up through the short time and space, rushed to the place where the dimensional crystals fell, staring at the black winged ants crystally.


    At this time, the silver winged ants were also killed by the siege of Europe. The bleeding corpse fell down, and a large number of black winged ants turned their heads and rushed to the scarlet villain.


    "Let me get it." Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, exhausted his maximum speed and strength, and wanted to grab the black-winged ant crystal.


    But when the **** villain''s fingers were two feet away from the crystal of the black winged ants, a large group of black winged ants had already rushed up and drowned the **** villains.


    "Fortunately, this is in the game, if it is to fight like this in reality, it is really a dead end." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly at the black screen of the game.


    Xi Bai died once and found nothing, but Zhou Wen has long been used to it. In recent times, he has died very rarely, not as often as when he just got a mysterious mobile phone.


    Bian Dixue was reborn, Zhou Wen entered the game again, but he also knew that he wanted to break into Ant City, and his current strength was still not enough, so he entered the underground Buddha City copy.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought about going to the small Buddhist temple again to see the refreshed copy of the underground Buddha city. He could also choose one of the three alternatives and get another mythical egg.


    But Zhou Wen was disappointed after entering the small Buddhist temple. Even though the small Buddhist temple has been refreshed ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he has not been able to successfully trigger the three-faced Buddha.


    "It seems that only a mythical companion egg can be obtained in the game. I don''t know if I can touch the three-faced Buddha to give the companion egg if I go to the small Buddhist temple in reality." Although Zhou Wen had some intentions, he thought about taking too much risk and finally cancelled it. Got this idea.


    "If you want to get the companion eggs of the Three-faced Buddha, it seems that you must practice the small Prajna Sutra, otherwise it will be a dead end. If those soldiers don''t know the secret, they will sacrifice many people." Zhou Wen intentionally wanted to tell this secret Those soldiers who explored the underground Buddha city as a vanguard, let them have fewer casualties, but there was no opportunity to contact those soldiers, and he could not explain why he knew these.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened and he mumbled to himself: "Since I can''t tell them directly, I can post the Raiders of the Underground Buddha City on the Confederate Dimension Forum, so that I can get official rewards and keep those soldiers from having to Sacrifice for nothing. "


    The Commonwealth has always encouraged the public to write down their experiences and experiences in the field of different dimensions. To this end, it has set up a server and an official dimension forum.


    ���� The strategy in the field of different dimensions published above can be set to read for a fee, and may even be bought out by the government as teaching content in textbooks.


    In order to make people who posted the strategy have no worries, the Dimension Forum uses a completely independent server and security protection system. No one can view the background data of the Dimension Forum unless it is approved by the House of Representatives.


    In this regard, the federal government has very clear legal guarantees, so that those who are unwilling to reveal themselves can confidently publish strategy articles on the forum.


    Many big brothers in the Commonwealth have the habit of browsing the Dimension Forum, and the general public even use the Dimension Forum as a database.

 Chapter 75： Vulcan Terrace

    Wu Zhouwen did not rush to the Dimension Forum to post, but read the other posts in the Dimension Forum first.


    Posts in the �շ� Dimension Forum are roughly divided into three types according to different charging models.


    One is a free strategy post. This kind of post does not need to pay for reading. According to the number of clicks, the official will pay a certain percentage of the point.


    Of course, if the reading volume is very low, you can''t earn many dimensional points. About 10,000 clicks can get 1 dimensional point.


    Dimension points are exclusive points of the Dimension Forum. They cannot be used as money or withdrawn. However, they can be exchanged in the official store of the Dimension Forum. Dimension crystals and associated eggs can be exchanged. Different items require different points.


    For exchanged items, you only need to specify the mailing address, pick up the goods by password, and do not need any identification.


    The second type of post is a paid post. This kind of post requires payment to be able to watch. The amount paid is priced by the poster itself. It is also a point settlement.


    Of course, people with little fame generally post such paid posts on the Dimension Forum. Basically, no one is willing to pay to see them. Only when they have a certain fame can someone buy it.


    The third type of post is the official post. The official guides and tutorials generally require only a low price to read, and the authenticity of the content is guaranteed.


    Zhou Wen registered an account of the dimension forum. This account only needs to fill in the account number, password and nickname, without any other restrictions.


    The account password is relatively easy. By the time of the nickname, I found that there are many duplicate nicknames, and several names were randomly chosen, but none passed.


    Zhou Wen was lazy and thought, hitting a few keys unconsciously, and then hitting the space bar, a few words appeared in the nickname column.


    Zhou Wen himself didn''t know what word he typed. A closer look revealed that it was the word "poison." Zhou Wen subconsciously clicked to confirm that the nickname was actually available and registered directly.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t care what the nickname was, so he used this account to log in to the Dimension Forum and posted his first post.


    When he posted the post, Zhou Wen chose the paid post model, because he did not have any money and wanted to make some money to buy the associated eggs to feed the silver-winged ants.


    There are too many posts in the Second Dimension Forum. General posts are easily submerged in the sea. In comparison, paid posts are relatively small, and they can stay in paid pages for a long time.


    After looking at the price of the legendary accompanying eggs in the forum store, Zhou Wen priced his first post at 20,000 yuan, which is the price of two legendary accompanying eggs.


    Soon, a paid post called "Little Buddha Temple Steps" appeared in the paid area.


    The general paid posts are from a few to a dozen o''clock, and many more are dozens of points and a few hundred points. Paying posts with thousands of points like this are some of the professional tips posted by forum bosses.


    But the little Buddhist temple mentioned in this post is basically not heard by anyone, and the nickname posted is also very strange.


    "This is a mentally ill patient. Only 20,000 yuan worth of posts will be seen by ghosts."


    "This is another fishing, see if anyone sends him a dimension point."


    "The forum''s laws and regulations should be more sound. Like this type of fishing paste, legal responsibility should be investigated."


    Uh ...


    Princess Fei was also browsing the Dimension Forum, and suddenly saw this post, could not help but be a bit surprised.


    Because the small Buddhist temple is located in the underground Buddhist city of the sunset college, this secret is not even known to ordinary sunset college teachers, but the princess has an official background, and she knows exactly what the small temple is.


    The person who wrote the post, since he knew the small Buddhist temple, wrote the keyword of stone steps, at least he should be an insider.


    "Will it be random content?" The princess looked a little hesitant at the price of 20,000 points, but if this post really has a way to enter the small Buddhist temple, then 20,000 points is really nothing.


    I sacrificed so many lives on the stone steps, and no one''s life can be compared with 20,000 points.


    After biting her teeth, the princess paid to open a post. After seeing the content inside, her face showed an unbelievable color: "Every fetus-level vitality and technical meditation can crack the stone steps. Is this possible?"


    The soldiers who are responsible for exploring the stone steps are at least legendary. Even if they get the crystals of Buddhism, no one is interested in such low-level vitality skills. No one thought that a small heart Zen could fight the stone steps. Mysterious power.


    The content of the post is very short, only said such a thing, and finally mentioned that do not enter the Buddhist temple, otherwise you will die.


    Zhou Wen post is really kind, but also a little selfishness.


    There is only one life, let him go directly to the small Buddhist temple in reality, Zhou Wen is still a bit worried, fearing that reality and games will be different, so the military can go to explore the road first, if you can really enter the small Buddhist temple, It''s not too late that he will go again.


    After all, the military does n��t know the secret of Xiao Prajna Sutra, even if it knows that secret, it ��s not a matter of a while to practice Xiao Prajna Sutra. Zhou Wen can enter the Buddhist temple once again in reality and go to see the three sides Buddha.


    Of course, you must make sure that the small Buddhist temple in reality is the same as in the game. When it is safe to go in and out, Zhou Wen will go and see it for herself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the princess finished reading the post, she immediately hit a Called and informed the military department to which he belongs.


    It didn''t take long for the princess to receive feedback from the military. They had already let a soldier who had cultivated the mind and meditation try to climb up the stone steps. As a result, she really entered the small Buddhist temple and did not become as violent as the previous soldier.


    "The post turned out to be true! Who was that poison? How could he know about the little Buddhist temple?" The princess was horrified.


    Wu Zhouwen found that his post had two more clicks, that is, two people bought his post, and immediately had 40,000 yuan.


    "This money is really easy to make." Zhou Wen rejoiced.


    But he soon discovered that no one else bought his posts except these two clicks.


    "I knew this, I should set the price higher." Zhou Wen stopped paying attention to the post and entered the copy of the ancient imperial city.


    After Xun killed General Bone Bone again, Zhou Wen continued to explore forward. There were silver winged flying ants to open the road, and a large number of Bone Bone soldiers could not help Zhou Wen and rushed along the main road.


    Wu Chong killed several miles. The road in front was suddenly blocked by a high platform. Zhou Wen saw from the distance that there were three words "�� �� ̨" engraved on the high platform.


    The name Zhou is no stranger to Zhou. Bo is the son of one of the five emperors and the ancestor of the Shang clan, with the title of Vulcan. Therefore, Lu Botai, also known as Vulcan Terrace, is the place where Lu Bo observes the stars.


    However, Zhou Wen remembers in the history book that Vulcan Terrace is not in the ancient city, it should be in the southwest direction of the ancient city.


    As I was thinking, when I saw the flames on the Vulcan stage, a red fire flame rose from the stage and turned into a flaming bird toward the scarlet villain.

 Chapter 76： Kings Man

    The speed of the flamingo was too fast. The silver wing ants used the silver wing to dodge the fire bird''s impact, but the scarlet villain did not have that speed, and it was too late to recall the silver wing ants to become wings.


    Since Zhou Wen could not escape, Zhou Wen did not hide either, and an ashes palm patted against the firebird.


    But the palm of his hand was in contact with the firebird''s body, but it seemed to be patted in the air, without any force, and the firebird had rushed into the body of the scarlet villain.


    Huh!


    The next second, Scarlet''s body exploded like a firework, and then the screen went black.


    Zhou Wen was unwilling to respawn again, let the Scarlet villain rush to the Vulcan platform, and soon came to the Vulcan platform. This time, Zhou Wen was ready to make the silver wing ants into a companion state. Only the translucent silver wings appeared behind the Scarlet Villain.


    Sure enough, a fire bird came out of the top of the Vulcan platform. Zhou Wen used the silver wings to give him the flight ability to deal with the fire bird. Although there was no way to throw the fire bird away, the fire bird could not catch up with him.


    Ignoring the Firebird, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to fly over the Vulcan Terrace, trying to see what was on the Vulcan Terrace.


    The boxy square of Beacon of God is like a huge chimney with a height of one hundred feet. Although Zhou Wen wants to fly directly, unfortunately his silver wing can only fly up to ten meters high, without the ability to fly into the sky.


    "The king of the low altitude makes the Silver Wing ants extremely flexible when they are low, but they can''t fly too high. This is a fatal weakness." Zhou Wen fell on the stone steps of the Vulcan Terrace, watching the firebird chase again. When he came over, he summoned the silver winged ants and issued a magic light needle to the firebird.


    The firebird did not evade, and rushed towards the magic light needle.


    Huh!


    The Demon Light Needle had some effect and directly fired the Firebird, but the system did not prompt him to kill the alien dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he was about to rush to the top of Vulcan Terrace, but he saw another flame at the top of Vulcan Terrace, this time two flaming birds rushed out.


    Zhou Wen continued to rush up along the steps. Without rushing far, the two flamingos rushed down. The Scarlet Villain merged with the silver wings, and once again wrestled with the two flamingos. The bird slayed, but four more firebirds flew down from the top.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to kill any more, but tried his best to get rid of the chasing of the firebirds and rushed to the high place of Vulcan platform.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen thought wrong. Even if he didn''t cut and kill the flamingo, after he climbed to a certain height, eight more flamingoes flew down from the top of Vulcan Terrace.


    Zhou Wen had already tried his best to control, but not so many Firebirds'' opponents. Soon, the Scarlet villain was rushed into the body by the Firebirds and died directly.


    However, at the location of the Scarlet Villa, you can already see a little scenery at the top of Vulcan Terrace. At the top of that Vulcan Terrace, there should be a monument. Zhou Wen can only see the uppermost point of the monument, and he can vaguely see one. "Imperial" word.


    The game screen went dark, Zhou Wen did not immediately enter the game again, but was thinking about the experience just now.


    "After killing the Firebird, there is no hint of killing aliens, indicating that they are not aliens. If they are not aliens, they may be a kind of vitality technique, but why the alien dimension creatures on the top of Vulcan platform are not the first Released a lot of firebirds, but doubled up? "


    Zhou Wen turned to another thought: "The ancient city in reality is obviously the ancient city of Guide, but the copy of the game is called the ancient imperial city. Is the stone monument with the imperial characters carved on the Vulcan platform related to the imperial characters in the ancient imperial city? "


    For a while, I couldn''t think through it thoroughly. Zhou Wen decided to take a break first and calm down his thoughts.


    I poured a cup of blood tea, while Zhou Wen drank tea and went to the two-dimensional forum to see if he posted any new income into the account.


    The result disappointed Zhou Wen. There were still only two clicks, but there was a forum email.


    Zhou Wen saw the file from a user nicknamed "The Man of the King" and opened it.


    "Dear sir, can I talk to you about the little Buddhist temple?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Wen sent a message back.


    Princess Wu has been opening a mobile forum. Although she hasn''t received a reply for a long time, she still waits patiently.


    The discovery of the small Buddhist temple was really amazing. After using the poison method, the military finally rushed into the small Buddhist temple and found a stone monument with a small Prajna Sutra there.


    This discovery shocked both the princess and the military. Such a stele has also been found in other mysterious fields of other dimensions, and some people have developed the vitality tactics on the stele, and also got the mysterious companion pet.


    But the princess and the high-level of the military are very clear. Although this vitality formula is powerful, not everyone can cultivate it. It must have a corresponding special constitution to be able to cultivate the corresponding vitality formula.


    Although they saw the small Prajna Sutra, but no one dared to practice it, one volunteer tried to memorize the small Prajna Sutra on the monument, but they did n��t read many words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just covered their heads Called Qi Kong to bleed and die.


    A general went to see the stele in person, and then all soldiers were withdrawn from the small Buddhist temple, and all news about the small Buddhist temple was blocked.


    The concubine''s contact with the mentally ill was entrusted by that general.


    "Have you practiced the Prajna Sutra?" The princess hurriedly asked a message.


    "What does training have to do with you?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m willing to pay a large price to buy you a piece of information." Feeling that the other party''s tone seemed a little impatient, the princess did not dare to talk nonsense, which directly explained her intentions.


    "What''s the information, talk about it." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Do you know what kind of special constitution you need to practice the Little Prajna Sutra?" The princess hurriedly sent a message in the past.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, he didn''t know what kind of physique he needed to practice the little Prajna Sutra, but after thinking about it, he suddenly realized it.


    "I was wondering why the three-faced Buddha called me a Buddha and started to think that I had practiced the relationship of the small Prajna Sutra. Now it seems not so simple. But I don''t seem to have any special constitution. If my physique can be practiced, why can I practice it? "Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly opened his eyes:" Is it because of the fan scripture? "


    �ǵ� He remembered that when he first read the small Prajna Sutra, he felt very uncomfortable. After the Misang Sutra had come into play, he was able to read the entire mini Prajna Sutra and logically practiced the Prajna Sutra.


    "It seems that there is probably a problem with the Misin Sutra." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Princess Concubine waited for a while, but when she saw the other party''s message, she couldn''t help but feel bad, but it was not good to send a message to follow up, she could only continue to wait, feeling like a second.

 Chapter 77： Admission test

    Princess Wu waited for a long time and didn''t receive the message, as if she was sinking into the sea. Finally she couldn''t help sending another message in the past, but there was still no response.


    ���� Where does she know that Zhou Wen has closed the forum and gone to play games with her mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen did n��t know what kind of physique he needed to practice, so he could n��t answer, but he did n��t want to let the other party know that he did n��t know anything, so he simply did n��t answer. Maybe he might get more information from the other party in the future. .


    But this time, she suffered the princess, because the dimensional forum has no online status display and can not query, so she does not know whether Zhou Wen is online or not, and can only wait.


    The phone rang suddenly, the princess glanced at the number, and quickly connected the phone.


    "Little concubine, did you find out the identity of the poison?" A man''s voice came from the cell phone.


    "I''m sorry for General Shen. The other party did not reply. There is no way to find out his identity for the time being." The princess paused and said, "General Shen, can we start from the forum and find out where he landed?"


    "The Dimension Forum is managed by the Zhang family. You should also know the style of the Zhang family. Unless the parliament can vote, it is simply impossible to retrieve information from them. Even if my old face is in The Zhang family is not easy to use. "General Shen groaned and continued:" Since Poison knows the city of Buddha and the small Buddhist temple and the secrets of the stone steps, he must have been there. The land of Buddha is a new dimension field that has only recently been discovered. Not many people have been there. Except for those in our military, who are the students and teachers of Sunset College, you should start investigating from this aspect. In any case, find out the person who is the poison. "


    "Yes." The princess hung up the phone, thinking where to start.


    ���� There are many students and teachers who have entered the Buddhist city. It is not easy to know who went to the small Buddhist temple.


    ���� When I got up in the morning, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan went to report.


    Sunset College is a semi-closed military-style teaching. Unlike ordinary universities, there is no difference between elective courses and compulsory courses. There is only one teacher''s class that they must take. Other teachers'' classes can be based on Choose to listen to your own interests.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were just assigned to the princess class. The princess was in a very unhappy mood today. After entering the classroom, she saw the freshmen in the class lazily, pursing their lips, and slightly raising the corners of their lips.


    "Classmates, starting today, I am your mentor. Introduce yourself. My name is Princess Concubine, King is the King of the King, and Concubine is the Consort of the Concubine." The Princess said her name on the screen.


    A lot of students saw that the princess was more than twenty years old. They wore a gray professional suit with stockings and beautiful legs. The sexiness of mature women was not comparable to those of students and sisters. Some bold boys cheered.


    Li Xuan is obviously one of the boldest of them, he coaxed: "Teacher, who is your princess? If you don''t have the Lord, you can consider me."


    After listening to Li Xuan''s words, many students laughed, and many boys followed suit.


    The princess seemed to be accustomed to this kind of scene, and did not care. She looked at Li Xuan and said, "Of course, but you must be able to graduate successfully with me. Well, here is the sunset college. The word sunset is a warning Our time is precious. The purpose of our college is to cherish time. Now I will give you the first subject of admission and the first test of your admission. Within ten days, you can kill an enchanted general. You can only have a maximum of four people. Team, the time limit must be within one minute and thirty seconds. If you cannot complete the test, you will be eliminated from the college. You can find your own way. The college can also arrange for you to re-apply to the ordinary college. "


    The noisy classroom suddenly quieted down.


    Those who can be admitted to the sunset college are not fuel-efficient lamps. Many students have already learned about the sunset college from various channels long before they came to the college.


    I tested it on the first day of school. This is the tradition of Sunset College. There is nothing to say.


    However, to deceive and demonize will be the subject of the exam, and four people will complete the beheading within one minute and thirty seconds. This requirement is too high.


    There are a lot of different dimensions in the Sundown Academy. The general entrance test is to kill a certain number of ordinary fetal-level alien dimensions, but the demonization will be a legendary alien dimension.


    Although the students who can come here are all proud of the sky, after all, most of them are mortal levels. It is not easy to kill a legendary alien with the power of four mortal levels, and the demonization will generally not be alone. Infested, there will be hordes of demonic soldiers around, which makes the difficulty even higher.


    There are four people, one minute and thirty seconds. I am afraid that most students can''t.


    "Teacher, we have just entered school and haven''t learned anything yet. Let''s kill the demons, isn''t it a bit too difficult?" Some students questioned.


    "I ��m not giving you ten days to study? As long as you are willing to work hard, ten days is enough. If you are not willing to work hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s useless to give you a hundred days. This is Sunset College, too I do n��t have that much time for you to waste, to kill an enchanted general within ten days, or to go to other universities, and your destiny is in your own hands. Well, this is the end of today ��s pre-course, you can officially start the class. As for what class you want to take, you can decide for yourself. There are the schedules of your tutors on the curriculum, and you can choose the subjects you want to study. "The princess left after leaving the house, leaving a room Stunned student.


    "University life seems to have a little more meaning than I imagined. Four people beheaded and demonized in one minute and thirty seconds. I''m afraid it''s not even easy for us, let alone ordinary students." Li Xuan whispered to Zhou Wen said.


    Other students also lamented and complained. The test questions such as these have been regarded as the most difficult category in the entrance examinations over the years.


    "What kind of dimensional creature will enchantment be?" Zhou Wen looked at the pass just in his hand, and saw the words Huolaoguan written on it.


    Li Xuan said, "The Hulaoguan Pass is a field of different dimensions to the east of the academy. It was named Lishuiguan in ancient times and was a famous place of ancient battlefields. After becoming a field of different dimensions, there were a large number of enchanted soldiers and enchanted It will appear that among the different-dimensional creatures of the same level, the demonized soldiers and demonized will all belong to the middle and upper levels. Some demonized will even reach the level of the top legend, which is very difficult. This time the entrance test question , It''s too difficult for new students. "


    "Let''s go to Huolaoguan and take a look." Zhou Wen said with interest.


    Other copies have recently reached the bottleneck. Zhou Wen of Vulcan Terrace couldn''t go up for a while, Ant City couldn''t get in, and the underground Buddha city didn''t find any more. It would be good to have a new copy.

 Chapter 78： Enchanted

    "Ms. Wang, you used the test questions for the first two years of special enrollment for ordinary students. Isn''t that great?" Liu Zhengyan looked at the princess in the school''s office.


    "These little guys are arrogant and one-on-one, and don''t let them suffer a bit. In the future, I am afraid that it is difficult to teach. Teacher Liu, please rest assured, I have a sense of this matter." Said the princess.


    Princess Wu naturally did not really want to force the students to drop out of school. She had already prepared the strategy of killing the demonized generals. As long as those students were willing to check the information of the demonized generals, she could find her deliberately written strategy.


    I thoroughly researched that strategy, and it is not difficult to kill and demonize in ten days.


    General students will go to school to check information. Zhou Wen is obviously not in this column. He didn''t go to check the information, but went straight to Huguanguan dimension field with Li Xuan.


    The Huhu Pass was also underground, and Zhou Wen and Li Xuan took out a temporary pass issued by the school to enter the Hugua pass.


    Passes are only temporary and will be withdrawn after ten days. At that time, if you want to enter the tiger prison, it will not be so easy.


    It is not that the school is not willing to open the Tiger Prison, but that the Tiger Prison has too few resources. After all, the reality is not a game. Those dimension creatures will not refresh after they are killed. You must wait for new dimension creatures to come in from the dimension cracks. This process is better than the game. Refreshing is much slower.


    Therefore, such fields as Tiger Prison, which are specially prepared for students, are generally opened regularly to ensure that there are enough alien dimensions in them.


    Zhou Wenwen found a familiar little hand pattern on the outside of Huolaoguan, but this time a small head pattern was held in the palm of the little hand.


    Zhou Wen took a small hand pattern with a mysterious mobile phone before he came in, and it really downloaded a copy of the tiger prison game smoothly.


    Since he is here, follow Li Xuan into Huolaoguan to take a look. There are also many students in the same class. They all first take a look at the situation in Huolao.


    On the ancient battlefield underground, three or five groups of demonized soldiers were wandering, the uniforms of those demonized soldiers were tattered, their eyes were red, and their skin was dark, exuding a cast iron-like luster.


    There are also several types of demonized soldiers, most of them holding spears, and some holding swords and shields. A small number of demonized soldiers holding bows and arrows appear.


    ��� Most of these students are geniuses in various high schools. It is not difficult to deal with ordinary demonic soldiers, but no trace of demonic soldiers has been found nearby.


    "Would you like to go inside and find a magical general, and we will complete the test today?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Go to another day, let''s go back and study the data in Hu''aoguan first." Zhou Wen is unwilling to despise any field of different dimensions, which is tantamount to pushing his life above the knife edge.


    Although he now has the ability to slay legendary creatures, the abilities of legendary creatures vary widely, and no one can guarantee that he will not go wrong.


    "You are just too cautious. With our ability, kill it directly and finish it." Li Xuan laughed.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and turned directly to Huolaoguan. After returning to the dormitory, he first went to the college''s official website and checked the information of Huolaoguan.


    The princess who specially put the pin on the top, Zhou Wen naturally saw it at first glance, clicked in and took a look, there is a detailed introduction to the strategy, using the method of the strategy, as long as it is properly coordinated, you want to kill a legendary demonization It will indeed not be difficult.


    However, there is a special section marked in the Raiders. The demonization mentioned in the Raiders is just the general demonization. If you encounter the demonization on the helmet, you must stay away.


    After studying the data, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the game and entered the tiger prison game.


    The game scene is almost exactly the same as the real Tiger Prison, except for the Q version, which does not look so **** and scary.


    With Zhou Wen''s strength, it is easy to slay ordinary demonic soldiers. Three or five groups of demonic soldiers can''t pose any threat to him, rushing to the past, rushing towards the direction of Huguan Pass.


    Silverwing flying ants chopped down the general demonized soldiers, just like cutting melon and chopping vegetables, rushed into the road a few miles, and suddenly saw a demonization will ride on the magic horse.


    The demon horse is red, like a cloud of fire, and the speed is amazing, almost in the blink of an eye, in front of the silver winged ants.


    Immediately, the devil will be even more majestic. He has a black armor and black helmet. His long weapon is very weird. It looks like a gun, but there are two crescent blades on both sides of the tip of the gun, which is more than three meters long. Mythical Trident of the Emperor.


    The black body of the black jet is faintly red, although it is the Q version, it can still make people feel its arrogance and domineering.


    When Zhou Wen glanced over his helmet, he saw a circular shallow groove on the forehead of the helmet, with the word "cloth" inscribed in it.


    "Boom!" The demon stabbed his gun at the silver winged ants, and a flame erupted from the tip of the gun, making the strange gun look like a flame, and rolled quickly and quickly. Silver wing flying ants, obviously it is a vitality technique.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, Silver Wing Flying Ants used Silver Wing to dodge the power of the demonized demon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, the tail needle flickered, shooting a magic light needle, pointing directly at the demon''s eyes .


    "Roar!" The demonization will make a roar, and the flames of light and flames like lotus petals bloom on the body, blocking the magic light needle stiffly, at the same time, the strange gun with a horrible flame in his hand is rolled up again to the silver winged ants in the air.


    Zhou Wen hastily made the Silverwing Flying Ant fly higher, wanting to use the high-altitude distance, so that the demon will not attack it.


    The silver winged flying ants rushed to a height of more than ten meters. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that at such a height, the magic gun in his hand should be out of reach.


    But who knows that the demonization jumped up the magic horse under his seat, rushed to a height of more than ten meters, and instantly narrowed the distance from the silver winged ants. The demonization turned the middle-hand monster gun like a fierce fire. Flying ants towards Silverwing.


    Silverwing wing is worthy of being the king of low altitude. Between the vibrations of the four wings, it escapes the strange gun attack like silver lightning, but the next second, something that surprised Zhou Wen happened.


    I saw the enchanted one-handedly sucking the silver-winged ants in the air, as if the entire space had collapsed towards his palm, and the silver-winged ants at least two meters away from him were sucked into the enemies No matter how the four wings vibrate, it is difficult to escape the control of that suction.


    Click!


    The strange gun slashed down, and the immovable Silver Wing ant''s head was immediately cut off. Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and turned back. It is difficult to compete with such a top legendary creature based on the Scarlet villain''s own strength.


    But Zhou Wen retired too late, and saw that the demonization would not chase, sitting on the back of the demon horse, the strange gun in his hand projected directly at the scarlet villain.


    I saw the flames rushing into the air, and the Scarlet villain was directly nailed to the yellow sand ground of the battlefield without coming and dodging, and the screen went black.

 Chapter 79： Crazy Brush Monster

    "It''s fierce!" Instead of feeling depressed, Zhou Wen had bright eyes and a feeling of excitement.


    The properties of Silverwing Flying Ants are already first-class in the legendary class, but they will be demonized and tortured. Such a powerful existence makes Zhou Wen have the urge to get it.


    Whether it is enchanting the companion pet or enchanting the vitality technique, it has great value, especially the vitality technique that can attract the silver wing ants to it is simply a magic skill.


    Without any hesitation, he drew blood directly to respawn, and after resurrecting the Scarlet Man, he chose to enter the copy of Tiger Prison directly.


    The general enchanted soldier did not have much meaning to Zhou Wen. He rushed all the way like chopping melon and chopping vegetables, and soon encountered an enchanted general who came from a horse.


    However, this demonization will be a little different from the demonization that Zhou Wen has seen before. Although this demonization will also be a black armor and black helmet, there will be no lettering on the helmet, and it will still be a black horse, and it will be slightly shorter. The weapon was an ordinary spear.


    After confrontation, Zhou Wen discovered that this should be the common demonization mentioned in the school strategy, and the lettering demonization that Zhou Wen saw before would not be the same thing.


    Although the ordinary demonization will also be quite strong, but it is not the opponent of Silverwing Ants. After fighting for ten minutes, it was chopped off and a crystal of vitality burst out.


    15 points of vitality crystallization can not help Zhou Wen suddenly stunned. Except for his physical fitness is 11, the other attributes have an upper limit of 10, which cannot exceed this limit.


    Zhou Wen continued to control the Scarlet villain to rush and kill in the direction of Huolaoguan. The more the direction of Huolaoguan, the more enchanted soldiers, and also encountered two enchanted soldiers, but did not reveal anything useful.


    The city gate of Hujiaoguan was already in sight. Zhou Wen still wanted to continue to rush forward, but he suddenly heard a bowstring sound, and then a cold arrow flew from the gate of Hujiaoguan city like a lightning, and the blood was small. People were shot and killed in the chaos.


    "What the **** is that?" Zhou Wen heard the sound of bowstrings because of his earrings, but he did not see who shot the arrow, and did not come to control the Scarlet villain.


    Such a result obviously cannot satisfy Zhou Wen. He was reborn and entered the game, but this time he did not enter the tiger prison. Instead, he advanced the ant''s nest, the ancient imperial city and the underground Buddha city. Variant Buddhism lotus brushed it again before going to Huolaoguan.


    As a result, this time I still did n��t see the lettering demonized general. I only met two ordinary demonized generals. After killing the two ordinary demonized generals, when Zhou Wen tried to get closer to Hulong Pass, he was shot in the direction of the city gate tower again. The coming Leng Jian shot on the spot, this time Zhou Wen still did not see who shot and killed the Scarlet villain.


    Did not immediately enter the game, Zhou Wen entered the college''s online database, and studied the information in Huolaoguan in detail.


    There is a lot of information about Hujiaoguan, but there is not much about the magic of lettering. It is only said that occasionally you will see the magic of lettering outside Hujiaoguan. The quantity is very rare. Sometimes it may only appear in one or two months. Bit.


    And there are many big guys who are staring at the magical lettering, and I heard that the magical skills of the magical lettering are very valuable, but Zhou Wen did not find any information about the magical skills of the magical lettering.


    As for the Huguan Pass, several epic-level powerhouses rushed into it, and as a result escaped with serious injuries. So far, human beings have not been able to open up the realm of the different dimensions of the Tiger Pass.


    The five-mile range outside the Huhu prison was classified as a restricted area, and students and teachers are generally not allowed to enter it, otherwise any accidents must be borne by themselves.


    Didn''t find the detailed information of the lettering demonization, Zhou Wen can only try it by himself, rebirth of blood again and again, I want to encounter the lettering demonization brushing outside the tiger prison again.


    However, every time before going to Huguan Pass, Zhou Wen would brush the Silver Winged Ants, Dry Bone General and Mutant Buddhism Lotus, and then some legendary associated eggs burst, and some common associated eggs were also brushed, which were all treated by Zhou Wen as Food was fed to Silverwing ants and crickets.


    Hearing also needs to eat, but it is more picky, it only eats the associated eggs, and it has no interest in the hatched companion pets, which is different from the silver-winged ants.


    "Ding!"


    �� For several days in a row, Zhou Wen was frantically blaming monsters. When Zhou Wen cut off the mutant Buddhism lotus again, a mutant Buddhism lotus crystal burst, that is, the crystal of vitality technology.


    ���� This thing is rarer than the variegated Buddhism lotus accompaniment eggs. Three of the associated ovum Zhou Wen burst out. Only the variegated Buddhism lotus vitality crystals came out like this.


    "I already have blood meditation, I hope this time will not be blood meditation." Zhou Wen carefully went to the material of the vitality crystallization.


    Variations on the crystals of the buddha lotus: the lotus body (nine paragraphs).


    Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, and he did not hesitate to let the Scarlet Villain merge with the crystallization of vitality skills.


    The lotus lotus body is a variation of the Buddha''s blood pattern Buddha light body protection vitality technique, and it is also the best of Jiuduan, Zhou Wen can''t wait for it.


    Fortunately, the vitality skills of the buddhist department are relatively gentle. Although it is legendary, it does not cause much burden to Zhou Wen''s body, allowing Zhou Wen to successfully obtain the nine-section lotus body.


    Zhou Wen tried to run the lotus Buddha body vitality technique ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whole body''s skin immediately appeared with light blood veins, just like a piece of petals covering the whole body, with the faint buddha hidden in it.


    The lotus lotus body needs to consume a little vitality every second. Zhou Wen''s 10-point vitality can only support ten seconds, which is still the case without using other vitality skills.


    "This vital energy technique is all good, but vital energy is consumed too quickly." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    Entered the game and tried the role of the Lotus Buddha body. Under the attack of the same magical soldiers of the same fetus level, Zhou Wen could not penetrate the gun with the Lotus Buddha body, and the defense was really good.


    In the case of ordinary demonization will not use the vitality technique, the lotus Buddha body can also block their attack. If the vitality technique is used, the lotus Buddha body cannot be blocked, but it can also be prevented from being spiked directly.


    Of course, this is in the case that the ordinary demon will be able to attack the Scarlet villain. In fact, when the silver wing transformed by the silver wing ant is possessed, the attack of the ordinary demon will not meet the Scarlet villain at all.


    The cold arrow shot from the Huguan Pass can still penetrate Zhou Wen''s body accurately. The protective ability of the lotus Buddha body is like paper, and it has no obvious effect, even if using Silver Wing Flash, it can''t be avoided.


    "I shot this arrow in the Tiger Prison, I am afraid it is an epic dimension creature." Zhou Wen did not dare to get too close to the Tiger Prison, and could only look for enchanted generals on the periphery.


    I do n��t know how many times the Huoliao Pass has been brushed. This time, Zhou Wen came to the Huolong Pass again not long after, and saw a red horse rushing forward. The enchantment on his back will be magnificent and tall. The gun is very conspicuous, and the handwriting is also engraved on the helmet, which is exactly what Zhou Wen is struggling to find.


    But Zhou Wen took a closer look, but it was also embarrassing, because the enchantment changed the lettering on the helmet to be different from the one that Zhou Wen had seen before.

 Chapter 80： Demonize again

    The demonized general that Zhou Wen saw last time was engraved with a cloth character on the helmet, but this time the demonized general was not a cloth character but a knife character.


    "It used to be cloth, but now it''s a knife. Will there be a stone or something?" Although I don''t know why it''s different, Zhou Wen immediately followed the measures he had already figured out and listened to the mutant Bone Ants, Silverwing Ants, and Tadpoles. All blended with Scarlet Villains, ready to fight all out.


    Although the demonization will be strong, the silver wing ants are not weak, especially in terms of speed, and will definitely not be worse than any legendary dimension creature.


    The trick of Demonization is no different from that of the previous one. The strange gun in his hand came with a blaze of flames, but was controlled by Zhou Wen to control the Scarlet villain to fly away.


    Although he avoided the strange gun attack, Zhou Wen did not have a trace of excitement, still staring at the left hand of Demon General.


    Sure enough, after this shot failed, Demonization raised his left hand as Zhou Wen thought.


    But what Zhou Wen didn''t expect is that the demonization did not come out to **** the **** villain this time, but turned the palm into a knife and waved fiercely at the **** villain flying in the air.


    The faint reddish sword-like air broke out like a thin line, and in a moment, he cut into the waist of the scarlet villain, and even the speed of the silver wings could not escape.


    Qi Dao gas flashed from the Scarlet Villain''s waist, and the Scarlet Villain was chopped into two sections, fell from the sky, and the screen went black.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen''s look was strange: "Cloth''s left-hand skills are suction, and the sword is lightning-fast. If there is a stone, will it be a powerful and powerful **** fist? What about? "


    Zhou Wen did not immediately resurrect the Scarlet villain into the game, but thought about the battle just now for a while, and soon he realized that if it was only the Silver Wing ants, I am afraid it would be difficult to defeat the magic of cloth. Opportunity to defeat the sword will demonize.


    The wings of the cloth demonize the suction power of the wings, the silver wing ants do not seem to be able to escape, but the knife demonizes the extremely fast knife air, and the silver wings of the silver wing ants can escape if they are used well. In other words, Zhou Wen had a chance to decimate the sword.


    This is in the case of Silver Wing ants fighting alone. If Silver Wing ants appear on the Scarlet villain as a companion, there will be no chance.


    That is because the Silver Wing ants in the associated state cannot use talent skills, and Zhou Wen did not explode the Silver Wing Qi Qi, and he could not perform the flying Qi Qi, so he lost his advantage after being combined.


    "God open your eyes and let me encounter the sword demonization again." Zhou Wen entered the copy again, but luck obviously did not stand on his side, brushed the copy a few times in a row, and did not encounter outside Huguan Pass. Enchanted lettering will.


    Zhou Wen hid in the dormitory for a few days and brushed the copy. He didn''t go to class at all. Li Xuan sought him a few times and wanted to invite him to go to Huolaoguan to complete the test, but he was pushed out by Zhou Wen for an excuse.


    Princess Fei has been observing the students she brought with her in secret, and found that most of the students are very careful to check the information and form a team, trying to go to Huolaoguan to kill the demonized generals.


    ֻ�� In the entire class, only Li Xuan and Zhou Wen did not move. Except for the first time they went to Huolao Pass, they never saw their figures again.


    "Li Xuan is just fine, what is Zhou Wen doing? Why not go to Huolaoguan to complete the task?" The princess was quite curious about Zhou Wen.


    She has a good relationship with Ouyang Lan, and she knows how proud and spoiled her children are. Even a woman like Ouyang Lan has a very high opinion of Zhou Wen and gave Zhou Wen the qualifications that belonged to quietness. This originally made the princess very curious about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s participation in the battle to slay mutant Buddhism lotus did show great potential, making the princess more curious about Zhou Wen.


    If Zhou Wen went to Huguanguan in an orderly manner to complete the task, Zhou Wen did not move for so many days in a row, instead, the princess'' curiosity became heavier.


    Princess Wu was obviously not a patient person. Since she was curious, she decided to go to Zhou Wen''s dormitory to see what he was hiding there.


    In a room somewhere in Luoyang, Liz was very excited and came to Qiao Siyuan with a arrest warrant: "Mr. Qiao, the arrest order has been applied for, will the operation begin immediately?"


    Qiao Siyuan nodded slightly: "You take someone to the sunset college, but don''t take out an arrest warrant first, in the name of assisting the investigation, let the school find Zhou Wen first. If Zhou Wenken cooperates, bring him back. If he refuses to cooperate, It is not too late to show a warrant for arrest. When doing things, you must not alarm too many people, especially those who settle in. "


    "Please rest assured, Minister, I know what to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time I will definitely bring Zhou Wen back." Liz said confidently.


    "Go, go back quickly, we don''t have much time, we must grab everything we want to know before the people who settle in, so we must be quick." Qiao Siyuan repeatedly told.


    Talis took the lead, took someone to Sunset College, and then met with the school''s executive vice principal in the name of assisting the investigation.


    If it is an ordinary policeman, I''m afraid that even the Deputy Chief Principal can''t see him. The name of the Special Supervision Department made Liz see the Deputy Principal.


    In the Commonwealth, the special supervision department can be said to be a detestable department. Although the deputy principal did not want to deal with Liz, they had to deal with one or two.


    The entire federation does not know how many high-ranking officials have fallen into disrepute because of joining the Special Inspection Department. They are targeted by this department, and they will have to peel off their skins even if they do not die.


    "Principal, please rest assured, we just hope to be able to ask these witnesses to provide some information without delaying those students too much time." Liz said with a smile.


    A list has been put on the table of Executive Vice-President Wu. There are a total of six names on the list. They are all students of Sunset College, but the names of the other five students are all blindfolds. Zhou Wen is the one she really wants.


    "Okay." The deputy principal was unwilling to offend someone in the special supervision department for such a trivial matter, and asked the secretary to summon all the students on the list.


    Wu Zhouwen was playing games in the dormitory. He was informed that he had gone to the school''s administrative building. He didn''t know what the principal was looking for.


    I knocked on the door and entered the office. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Liz sitting there drinking tea. Zhou Wen suddenly knew that something was awful, but she also knew that it was useless to escape now. She had to pretend not to know Liz, and entered calmly. Left the office.

 Chapter 81： Delay time

    "The lady commander needs to ask you some questions, and you can answer them truthfully." The vice principal said to Zhou Wen six people.


    Pu Lisi didn''t seem to mean to Zhou Wen, and asked the six students some questions one by one, and treated Zhou Wen the same way, as if she didn''t know Zhou Wen.


    "Sir, is that all right?" After Liz asked, the vice-principal said.


    "Other students can go back first, this Zhou Wen, I want to ask him to go back and assist us in the investigation." Li Si waved the other students out of the office, looking at Zhou Wen with eyes, seeming to say casually.


    The vice-principal frowned slightly, but then smiled back: "Of course the Chief wants our students to assist in the investigation, of course, but you also know that our sunset college is a half military school, these students can be regarded as reserve soldiers, if you want to bring If you go with them, you need to go through some procedures to be able to let him follow you. If you are in a hurry, I will go through the procedures for you now. "


    "No, this is an arrest warrant. Take a look. We''re taking it now. Just ask him to go back and assist us with the investigation. He will be returned intact soon. You don''t need to worry too much. Liz sneered, took out the arrest warrant and placed it on the table in front of the deputy principal.


    Wouldn''t she not know the old fox''s intentions of the vice-principal, and she said so nicely, I''m afraid to inform Anjia when going out. The sunset school was originally set up by Anjia. If something happened, Anjia didn''t like Zhou Wen. It will never sit idly by.


    Vice Principal �� looked at the arrest warrant, his face suddenly changed slightly, staring at Liz and asking, "What law have we students committed? Do you need this level of arrest warrant?"


    Now he has already seen it, Liz is coming towards Zhou Wen at all. Those previous words were just to bring Zhou Wen here.


    "No comment," Liz said, and motioned to the inspectors around him to detain Zhou Wen.


    ֪�� She knows that it is not too late, and Zhou Wen must be taken away before the settlers arrive.


    Zhou Wen is the only vacant candidate for Anjia, or the one that cannot be changed. It is of great importance to Anjia. If you want to go to Anjia directly and have no real evidence and evidence, Anjia cannot let Zhou Wen go with them.


    Interrogating Zhou Wen under the supervision of Anjia had almost no effect. It was plainly telling Zhou Wen that they could not move him at all, how could they ask anything?


    What''s more, Qiao Siyuan also doubted that Anjia might be involved in this matter, which is one of the reasons why he had to take Zhou Wen back for questioning.


    If you want to kill Zhou Wen, don''t say Liz is afraid, even if Qiao Siyuan wouldn''t do that, only Zhou Wen was chosen to settle in the house, and killing him would be equal to a feud with the house. Offended at the death, at least until he had no solid evidence, Joe Siyuan would not have done so.


    Of course, if you can really get the real evidence from Zhou Wen that there is an implication between the home and Jingdao Xian, that is another story.


    The possibility itself is very small, so Liz didn''t really hope to get that kind of evidence, but just wanted to bring Zhou Wen back to ask some information that Qiao Siyuan wanted to know before the people who settled in.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen ducked and hid behind the vice-principal. He heard Li Xuan said that the special supervisory bureau''s style of action was that if a man was a ghost, he had to peel off the skin. The other party took so much thought that he went to Sunset College He obviously couldn''t release him just by asking questions.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen also has ghosts in his heart. After all, he practiced Jingdaoxian''s magical scriptures. In case the Special Supervision Bureau recognizes that this vitality formula is related to Jingdaoxian, would he not become a fellow of Jingdaoxian?


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know that Jingdaoxian did not practice the magical scriptures himself, and the magical scriptures were not originally his. Even if someone recognized the magical scriptures, it would not be possible to associate him with Jingdaoxian because of this.


    What''s more, no one in the Federation has ever practiced the mystery, and almost no one can recognize it.


    "Sir, you should know that An Dujun is very concerned about Sunset College. Would you like to say hello to him first?" The deputy principal frowned.


    Liz said solemnly: "Federal law is more important than everything. I don''t care where I am here, whoever I am, what I do, what I have to do. I do n��t need anyone to come. Or, principal Do you think the Ottawa is bigger than federal law? "


    "Cut out of context, we will definitely ask the parliament for this matter at Sunset University."


    "Please, please." Liz knew that she could not drag any longer, and she had to leave with Zhou Wen at once, winking the inspector.


    The two inspectors, one left and one right, are like phantoms, and they must take away Zhou Wen''s uniform directly.


    "Don''t touch me, I will go by myself." Zhou Wen saw that the vice-principal did not block the two inspectors, and knew that it was not feasible to rely on the school to suppress them.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Liz was not afraid that Zhou Wen could get out of the sky and waved his hand, motioning the inspector not to let Zhou Wen go by himself.


    If she can''t be too conspicuous, she doesn''t want to be too big.


    Zhou Wen didn''t resist, so he went out obediently, and the two supervisors were behind him. If there was any change in Zhou Wen, they would immediately take it and subdue him.


    "Principal Yan, then we will leave first." Liz said a word and took people directly away.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t grind, and walked directly towards the school gate.


    Wu Zhouwen just has a low emotional intelligence, but it does not mean that he is stupid.


    Liz lied to him at first, and took him away in such an anxiety ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although speaking and acting were very overbearing, but also faintly saw that they were worried and took him away, seemingly afraid What is it.


    "It can only be delayed for a little time now." Zhou Wen did not have the opportunity to send a message for help. When he saw Liz when he entered the door, he knew that Liss could not let him send a message for help under the eyelid, so Zhou Wen did not try, So as not to be directly detained, maybe even that mysterious mobile phone will be taken away.


    But I want to come to the vice-principal at this time should have spread the news, as long as he can delay for some time, there should be a turnaround.


    I want to escape in front of several legendary inspectors. Obviously, the fetal grade is impossible, at least under normal circumstances.


    Zhou Wen always walked towards the school gate. There was no unusual behavior or detour, which made Lisi and the inspectors think Zhou Wen had given up the resistance and wanted to go back with them.


    In fact, let alone a student, even if a senior federal official has been controlled by them, don''t even think of anything more.


    Zhou Wen walked all the way. It seemed to be fateful, but when he was near a grove in the school, he suddenly rushed into the woods and said, "I''m urgency, first convenient under."


    He walked through this grove, and on the other side is not far from the entrance to the underground Buddha city. As long as he can escape into the underground Buddha city, he can use the mysterious power of the small Buddha temple to delay time.


    Although it is risky to do so, because Zhou Wen still does not know whether the small Buddhist temple in reality is exactly the same as in the game, but now he has no choice. He has something that cannot be exposed.


    If he is brought back for interrogation, his contents will definitely be investigated, and the mysterious mobile phone may be exposed as a result.

 Chapter 82： escape

    Seeing Zhou Wen want to escape, Liz teased him with no intention of doing anything.


    The Supervision Bureau is doing catching and chasing people every day. If a student of all birth levels just escapes from their eyes, then they don''t have to confuse.


    Without Liz speaking, the two monitors behind Zhou Wen left and right to catch people, the legendary speed broke out, and four hands locked in Zhou Wen''s arms like a phantom.


    But at this moment, the silver light behind Zhou Wen flickered, four silver wings stretched out, and in an instant they flew seven or eight meters high, and the speed was incredible. They even avoided the attacks of two inspectors and rushed. Into the grove.


    "Legendary flight companion ... chase ..." Liz froze slightly, and immediately took the lead to catch up.


    Originally thought that several of them were pursuing Zhou Wen, even if Zhou Wen had a legendary companion pet, they could not escape their siege.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen is like a ghost bat, vibrating four wings to shuttle between the trees, with the cover of the trees, he shunned them and rushed out of the grove.


    "I see where you can escape." Liz was shocked and angry, chasing after Zhou Wen with all her strength, and the speed was amazing.


    Without the woods as a cover, Zhou Wen had no way to stretch the distance any longer, but rushed to the ancient road crossing not far away at full speed, rushing into the underground Buddha city before Liz caught up with them.


    Zhou Zhouwen showed his pass and entered the underground Buddha city directly. Lisi was stopped by the unsuspecting soldiers who guarded the underground Buddha city. After showing the certificate of the supervision bureau, he was able to enter the underground Buddha city and continue to pursue Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look back, sprinting towards the direction of the small Buddhist temple, Lisi and others behind kept chasing after him, and at the speed of the wings of the silver-winged ants, they couldn''t shake them off, but were pulled closer and closer.


    "Zhou Wen, do you know what is the crime of refusing arrest? Originally, you only needed to go back to us to assist in the investigation. If you escaped, the crime would be large, and now you stop and come back," Liz shouted.


    Zhou Wen ignored her at all, but tried his best to rush forward.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t answer, she still desperately ran. Lis knew that she couldn''t delay any more time. She gritted her teeth and summoned a cyan sword, and chopped it with a sword against Zhou Wen''s back.


    Suddenly, he saw a cyan sword wing crossing a distance of several meters and chopped at Zhou Wen''s back.


    Zhou Wen heard the wind, and hurriedly dodged his side, avoiding the slash of Jian Guang again and again, and kept running.


    Originally he just wanted to find a chance to hide the mysterious mobile phone, but Li Si was too close to them, so that he did not have the opportunity to hide the mysterious mobile phone at all, and could only desperately flee to the direction of Xiaofo Temple.


    "If I let you run away today, I''ll follow your last name." Liz was angry and angry, and at this time, she couldn''t care much. The sword in her hand cut out one after another.


    Although these sword lights are not the key to Zhou Wen, if they are cut, they will be hurt not badly.


    In order to avoid Jianguang, Zhou Wen''s speed suddenly became much slower, and was soon chased up by other inspectors. Those inspectors were also polite and greeted Zhou Wen with various vitality techniques.


    They are all experienced veterans. They look fierce in their shots, but they do n��t kill people. They just want to take Zhou Wen back to death


    A piece of blood bloomed from Zhou Wen''s thigh, and Liz''s sword light swept from there. Blood flew out of the flesh-wound wound.


    Zhou Wen rushed forward without a word, more and more wounds on his body, although not fatal, but the blood on his body looked very scary.


    Tong Lisi was also surprised. Although Zhou Wen was blessed by a legendary companion, he was flying fast, but after all, he was only a fetus.


    Under the siege of a few of them, they were able to be wounded but not defeated. It seemed that the injuries were not minor, but they avoided the key points and were not really badly hit.


    Of course, there is a reason why Liz didn''t really want to kill Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen also avoided many injuries enough to make him lose combat effectiveness.


    Many times, Zhou Wen couldn''t even see it at all, but he was able to escape the attack on the occasion of a strike, as if eyes were behind him, which surprised Liz.


    "This Zhou Wen was so calm in the battle. Even if he was injured, he would choose to hurt himself and minimize his injuries. His calm mind is terrible and it is hard to believe that he is only sixteen years old." Liz looked at Zhou Wen who was full of blood, but still firmly fled Zhou Wen, and her heart was a little shaken: "No wonder the Anjia would choose him, I''m afraid not because of Zhou Lingfeng''s relationship with Ouyang Lan."


    Zhou Wen retreated side by side. After his body was injured, the magic script in his body automatically switched to the small Prajna Sutra. What surprised Zhou Wen was that the wound on his body turned out to be like Li Xuan. The tissues are squeezed tightly together to prevent blood outflow.


    "I can''t think of Xiao Pingruo Jing having such a wonderful use." Zhou Wendao didn''t feel too surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Bingruo Jing made Zhou Wen''s physique break through ten, which is the only attribute that reached 11 points. It has a powerful blessing effect on the body, but it is not known to what extent it can be reached.


    I squinted at the stone steps of Xiaofosi Temple, where a steel fence was installed, which was marked with a restricted area mark to prevent students from entering it by mistake.


    ���� There is no military guard outside the small Buddhist temple because it is not needed at all. If someone can actually enter the small Prajna on the small Buddhist temple, it is something the military must do.


    In fact, there are similar mysterious places around the world, but what can really be cracked is not even Chengdu.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the fence, the boneless hand guard on the left arm, tore the steel fence directly into a large hole, and drilled into it.


    They are not from Luoyang. They don''t know much about the newly discovered Buddhist city. Although they have also seen the restricted area mark, they still chase it in.


    At first, Li Si must catch Zhou Wen as soon as possible to take him back. Zhou Wen walked ahead in the second. Zhou Wen took one step first, so Li Si didn''t hesitate and took someone to chase him in.


    The stone gap in the front is narrow, and Zhou Wen''s space to dodge is getting smaller and smaller. Lisi cuts a sword light on Zhou Wen''s back. Zhou Wen''s lotus and Buddha body skills are activated, but a long blood mark is still cut on the back. The body also flew forward, hitting the stone steps at a high place, and the blood in his mouth suddenly sprayed out.


    "Zhou Wen, you have no way to escape, don''t be obsessed anymore, it would be good for you to go back and assist me with the case." Liz approached Zhou Wen with a sword and said indifferently.


    Zhou Wen glanced at Liz and others after catching up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently, "Why am I fleeing? It is you who are fleeing."

 Chapter 83： Stone Step Confrontation

    "Crazy." Liz ignored what Zhou Wen said, and waved to the inspectors around him to catch Zhou Wen, who was seriously injured.


    She has delayed too much time, much later than planned, and it is difficult to say whether it is time to take Zhou Wen away before the settlers come, and she ca n��t delay any more.


    Several inspectors rushed up and walked up again. The exposed part of the stone steps was wide, not as narrow as before, enough to let them rush up.


    I only this time Zhou Wen didn''t escape immediately, sat on the stone steps, stretched out a palm, and slowly patted the inspector who rushed to the front.


    Wu Zhouwen''s palm looked weak and weak, as if there was no trace of strength. After his palm was photographed, he was still nearly two meters away from the inspector, not even the inspector''s corner of clothing.


    Liz and several monitors naturally do not believe that Zhou Wen has the ability to hit people from space, and the skills that can release his vitality are also a minority in the legendary class. It is impossible for the fetal class to practice such skills, even if there are such The vitality skills of all tire levels are not enough to support the consumption of vitality skills.


    But with Zhou Wen''s palm out, the inspector planted a silent head on the ground, and everyone was shocked.


    Zhou Wen looked immobile, and took a few palms in a volley. The remaining monitors were as if they were broken up, and they should fall to the ground one by one.


    Liz was shocked and scared. She could hardly believe her eyes. Several legendary monitors were obviously out of breath, but she didn''t see at all. How exactly these people were killed by Zhou Wen, his eyes flickered, and his heart was horrified. Indeterminate, he did not dare to approach Zhou Wen for a while.


    But Zhou Wenwen knew very well that those people were not killed by him at all, but were killed by the mysterious power of the stone steps and the small Buddhist temple.


    I just know that no one knows the mysterious power better than Zhou Wen. He just calculated the death time of the inspectors and put on the shots, which is completely bluffing.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel depressed is that Liz doesn''t seem to be affected by the power of the stone steps, otherwise she should fall on top of the stone steps now.


    "Strange, does Liss have a qi-like technique? So she wasn''t killed by that mysterious power? But that''s not right, even if she really has a qi-like technique, but she doesn''t know the secret here, she should also It wo n��t be used in advance ... what the **** is going on? ��


    Wu Zhouwen was puzzled in his heart, but his face did not show up. The old **** still sat on the stone steps and looked up at Liz. "I didn''t want to kill people, why do you have to force me?"


    Zhou Wenwen''s half-truth and half-truth. If it wasn''t for Liz''s compulsion, he would never want to die, let alone those in the Supervision Bureau.


    After this death, it is difficult to say whether Zhou Wen can explain clearly in the future, and it may even be hunted down by the federal.


    ��� Even so, Zhou Wen did not want to expose the secret of the mysterious mobile phone.


    "It''s a big deal. Like the fugitives, I escaped into other dimensional realms that are not under the control of human beings. As long as there is a mysterious mobile phone, the danger of the dimensional realm does not exist for me." Zhou Wen made up his mind. In case there is really no way out, it will only be a waste of land.


    "Less there to pretend to be a ghost, do you think you can deceive me like this?" Liz did not believe that Zhou Wen, a student of all fetal grades, would have such terrible power.


    But she couldn''t see how the four inspectors died in a moment, and she was hesitant in her heart, so she didn''t dare to rush directly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come up and try it out, and see if my sacred palm can kill you." Zhou Wen said expressionlessly, as if he had a brazen appearance.


    However, Zhou Wen secretly exclaimed: "I have been dragging on for so long, and it is said that without the protection of the mind, even if that Lisi is strong, she should die on the stone steps. How can there be nothing?"


    "Nothing is out of my mind, I have never heard of it." Liz''s eyes have been looking at Zhou Wen and the four dead inspectors in an attempt to find the flaws and figure out how the four legendary inspectors died.


    "The palm of the gods is colorless and shadowless. It can kill people between invisible things. This is the vitality technique that Ouyang Lan gave me. Let me use it to save my life. I have never dared to perform it easily. , I will not use this wicked vitality technique. "Zhou Wen waffled with whimpers, but was thinking how to escape.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think she could frighten Liz. Now Liz didn''t dare to rush up, just because she hadn''t figured out how her four colleagues died, so she didn''t dare to risk it.


    Pu Lisi is doubtful about Zhou Wen''s words, she really can''t see how the four inspectors died, and they don''t seem to have any scars on their bodies.


    Suddenly, Li Si flashed a flash of light in her head, remembering the restricted area sign that she saw earlier, and she suddenly realized in her heart. She looked around and sneered: "Then let me try, how can your godless palms kill you? I."


    Between the words, Liz summoned a companion pet.


    The white wings, delicate skin, and white gauze skirts resemble mythical and legendary angels, but they are a little different from mythical and legendary angels. This kind of angel''s companion pet has no head, and it is empty above the neck.


    "Broken Angel!" Zhou Wen cried out when he saw the headless angel''s companion pet.


    The associated pet of the decapitation angel is too famous. Although the decapitation angel is an accompanying pet from the Western District of the Federation, its name has spread throughout the Earth Federation.


    The decapitation angel is not a real angel, but a character in Western legends.


    Legend says that there is a devout nun, who worships God with an extremely holy heart, and looks forward to the day when she can rise to heaven and become an angel to serve God.


    Everyone who has seen a nun feels that the nun is the most holy and immaculate person in the world. Everyone who knows her firmly believes that she will be able to ascend to heaven and become an angel serving God after her death.


    Maybe it was the nun''s piety that touched God. One day God really came to the nun and lowered the light of God, turning the ordinary body of the nun into an angel.


    Just as the nun''s body was transforming towards the body of the angel, the nun saw a prisoner who was being executed executed a prayer and reverence to God sincerely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So the nun asked God: "That prisoner is so religious Is it possible to forgive his sins? "


    God replied: "It is possible to forgive the prisoner''s sin, but this sin must be borne by someone. If the nun is willing, she can take the guillotine instead of the prisoner and bear his sin."


    After listening to the nun, she resolutely chose to take his sin instead of the prisoner, so the light flashed, the prisoner on the guillotine was replaced with a nun who was about to transform into an angel, and the skull of the nun who had not yet come and turned into an angel''s body was beheaded Came down.


    Although the skull was beheaded, the nun''s body has been transformed into an angel''s body elsewhere. It is immortal and has not died because of the head being beheaded.


    He was just an angelized skull, and he could not recover, so the nun became a beheaded angel in Western mythology.


    Although the name was terrifying, the decapitated angel was synonymous with holiness in the Western District.


    After the surprise dimensional storm came, a decapitated angel alien creature appeared in a dimensional realm in the western district, and was later beheaded by humans, and associated eggs were obtained.


    The epic-level decapitation angel has also made a name for the Earth Federation since then. Her most powerful part is not the fighting power, but the powerful guarding force.


    There is a guard with a decapitated angel, and various evil forces such as curses and blood curses cannot hurt her master. It is currently the most powerful guardian companion pet known in the West.


    The master of the decapitation angel relied on this guardian ability of the decapitation angel to explore in many mysterious and dangerous fields considered by mankind as a forbidden space, but he returned every time he was fierce.


    Therefore, the reputation of the decapitation angel is growing, but as far as Zhou Wen knows, the accompanying pet of the decapitation angel seems to be the only one, and the owner of the decapitation angel is not Liz.

 Chapter 84： Decapitated angel

    The decapitation angel is not an offensive companion, but the body seems to be a holy light, suspended in front of Liz.


    When Lilith reached out her hand, the decapitated angel''s body changed rapidly, condensing into a white cross and falling into Liz''s palm.


    The cross radiates divine light, making Lis holding the cross look like a goddess wrapped in divine light.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows why Li Si was not killed by the mysterious power of the Little Buddha Temple. In all likelihood, the power of the decapitated angel protected her.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Wen turned around and rushed towards the small Buddhist temple.


    The wings transformed by the silver-winged flying ants brought Zhou Wen''s speed no less than that of the top legend, and immediately rushed to the gate of the small Buddhist temple at the end of the stone steps.


    Sugawara didn''t want to venture into a small Buddhist temple in reality, but now he doesn''t care much and can only take refuge in it.


    "If you run again, I will cut off your legs." Liz said in a cold tone, holding the headless angel cross, chasing Zhou Wen like the same cheetah, and the long sword in the other hand was cut like a horse. Xiang Zhou''s thigh.


    Before Liz was still reluctant to settle down, she had some reservations.


    But the death of the four inspectors also aroused Liz''s anger. Now she just wants to bring Zhou Wen back alive, and the others have no worries.


    �� This sword is dying, and Jian Guang is behind Zhou Wen in an instant.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and summoned the silver winged ants. After the silver winged ants were broken, he rushed into the small Buddhist temple.


    While Zhou Wen rushed into the small Buddhist temple, he heard a click from behind, and turned around to see that both front paws of the Silverwing ants were cut off by Liz, and even a bloodstain was cut off on his forehead. He is bleeding.


    Reality is not a game. It is impossible to resurrect the Silver Winged Ants when they die here. Zhou Wen thought of it and summoned the Silver Winged Ants. He continued to go to the Buddhist temple in the temple.


    Without the wings blessed by silver winged ants, Zhou Wen''s speed was much slower.


    The environment inside the small Buddhist temple is exactly the same as in the game. At the first glance of Zhou Wen entering the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen saw the stone monument with a small Prajna Sutra.


    The stele in reality looks even more quaint. It seems to have been baptized for thousands of years. The mottled stone rust on the outside makes the stele more vicissitudes, and it seems to have a kind of unspeakable charm.


    Wu Zhouwen was not in the mood to look at the stele again, and the small Prajna in his body ran wildly and rushed to the Buddhist temple.


    Tong Lisi followed closely, and the sword in his hand cut to Zhou Wen''s thigh again, the sword light flickered, and he cut it without hesitation, as if to cut Zhou Wen''s legs together.


    Even if he didn''t look back, he just relied on the enhanced listening of his earrings. Zhou Wen also knew that Jian Guang had cut behind him.


    He did not hesitate, Zhou Wen jumped up directly, and rushed towards the Buddha Hall.


    Walking in the air, Zhou Wen only felt that the soles of the feet were cool. The soles of high-tech fabrics were cut off half, and even the flesh of the soles was cut off. The half of the soles looked very scary.


    However, Zhou Wen finally rushed into the temple and fell on the slate floor in the temple.


    "Bless the Buddha, the strength in the temple must be effective for that woman, otherwise that crazy woman might cut off my legs." Zhou Wen receded into the temple while praying secretly.


    Under the protection of the headless angel cross, the power of the small Buddhist temple seems to have completely lost its original mystery, and has no half effect on Liz.


    With a cross in one hand and a sword in her hand, Talis rushed directly into the temple.


    But when she stepped into the temple with one leg, the three-faced Buddha image in the temple suddenly opened her eyes.


    Huh!


    The light on the holy cross suddenly burst out, like a red iron block was hit by a sledgehammer, the light on the cross seemed to splatter like iron, and it instantly became dull and even incomplete.


    Suddenly, Liz was also severely blown, and her body flew straight out, hitting the stone monument, and a large blood spewed out immediately.


    Li, who fell to the ground, struggled a few times, but she couldn''t get up.


    Zhou Zhouwen was shocked and happy, and he wished he could give a thumbs up to the Buddha statue of the three-faced Buddha, and said "niubi" from his heart.


    Before I could think about it, Zhou Wen summoned the injured Silver Winged Ants. The Silver Winged Ants had their claws severed and their heads were seriously injured. Fortunately, they have not died yet.


    Zhou Wen ordered the Silverwing Flying Ant to forcibly condense the magic light needle, and sprayed away to Liz.


    Things have reached this point. If we leave all of them, Zhou Wen still has time to buffer, maybe he will have a chance to escape from Luoyang and escape into those unknown alien dimensions.


    But if Lisi escapes, she will call for a comeback, fearing that she won''t even have the chance to escape.


    Liz was seriously injured and difficult to move, but summoned a tiger-like lion''s companion pet. The companion picked up Liz, avoided the magic needle of the silver-winged flying ants, and then turned and ran straight towards the temple. .


    Zhou Wen hurried to catch up, but the Silver Wing flying ants were too injured and could not continue to maintain the companion state, but Zhou Wen''s own speed could not catch up.


    When Zhou Wen rushed down the stone steps, the legendary companion pet had already run away with Liz.


    Zhou Wen saw that he could not catch up, but did not stop. While continuing to chase forward, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Xuan, telling the situation to Li Xuan.


    He didn''t ask Li Xuan to help him confront the Supervision Bureau ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he just hoped to get some suggestions from Li Xuan.


    Zhou Zhouwen is still a student. After all, his vision is limited and he doesn''t know much about the Supervision Bureau. He doesn''t know what to do now is the most appropriate choice.


    Tong Lisi was so angry that she endured the injuries on her body and rushed out of the underground Buddha city with her companion pet, and rushed towards the gate of the school.


    Zhou Wen''s refusal to arrest and kill the inspector is a major crime. Liz feels that she can fully mobilize the power of the supervisory bureau to arrest Zhou Wen in an upright manner without having to worry about her home.


    "Contact the minister immediately ..." Liz rushed out of the school gate, and originally wanted to order the inspector who stayed outside the school to contact Qiao Siyuan, but only half spoken, and people were there.


    I saw those inspectors who were usually arrogant. At this time, they were all chilling standing on the side of the road, lowering their heads and not even talking, and a row of soldiers aimed at them with guns.


    On the side of the road in front of them, a black car was parked. Looking through the windows that had been shaken down the back row, you could see a handsome man sitting in the back row of the car. Liz.


    "An Tianzuo!" Liz shivered when she saw the man.


    She once said in the vice-principal''s office that even if An Tianzuo was here, it would be useless. She would do business as usual, but when she really saw An Tianzuo, she was not looking for anything.


    This young and somewhat excessive man has enough power in the Commonwealth to make her uncles look. Although she is about the same age as An Tianzuo, her achievements are not at all a level.


    "Overseer." Li Si resisted the pain on her body, got down from the back of the companion pet, gave a gift to An Tianzuo who was sitting in the car, and barely squeezed a smile.

 Chapter 85： Have a mine

    "Who lent you the courage to make you dare to hurt the students at Sunset College in Sunset College?" An Tianzuo sat in the car and looked at Liz and asked.


    "Overseer, I''m Liz of the Special Supervision Bureau. This time, I was ordered by the House of Lords to arrest Jingdaoxian ..." Liz''s words had not been spoken yet, and I suddenly heard a bang.


    Tong Lisi only felt intense pain and burning sensation from the left thigh. While screaming, a leg involuntarily kneeled on the ground, a blood hole appeared on the side of the thigh, and there were burn marks on the wound.


    Next to the car door, a man in military uniform and white gloves was inserting a pistol back into the gun pocket around his waist, and at the same time said: "The Warlord asks what you answer, don''t say anything. "


    "Dare you shoot at me, you ..." Before Lisse had finished, she heard a stunned gunshot again, and her other leg was also penetrated by a bullet, and she suddenly fell to the ground, and blood suddenly flowed. A place.


    "As an admiral of the Overseer, I have an obligation to remind you again that you only need to answer the question of the Overseer. If you say something wrong or say some extra nonsense, it is not just your legs that will be interrupted next time." Wearing white gloves The man smiled and seemed to say very gently.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that he had just broken Liz''s legs with a gun, I''m afraid anyone would think he was a gentle man who was kind enough to kill mosquitoes.


    But Lisi was sweating cold on her forehead at the moment, not only because of the severe pain from her legs, but also a kind of chill from her bones.


    I saw that the white-glove man raised his gun again, and this time aimed at her head. Liz woke up like a dream, despite the pain in her leg, and shouted, "It was Minister Qiao Siqiao who asked me to come."


    At this point, she had completely forgotten her proud identity and her family ��s status in the Commonwealth. She only felt that she did not immediately answer the other person ��s question. The man who seemed harmless to humans and animals would shoot at once. Burst her head.


    Talis had no doubt that the bullet in the gun had such power. It was difficult for ordinary bullets to hurt her, but it did not include bullets made of yuan gold.


    There is very little material on the earth that can injure alien creatures. Yuan gold is one of them, and Anjia owns the largest gold mine in the Federation. The reserve of Yuan gold accounts for more than 70% of the entire Earth Federation. It can be extravagant to use gold. The rich who made bullets are not without them, but those who dare to distribute their submachine guns and yuan gold bullets to their troops may only settle in.


    "Call Qiao Siyuan." Only then An Tianzuo said an understatement, but it was full of unquestionable taste.


    �� The lieutenant in white gloves handed a cell phone to Liz.


    Don''t dare to hesitate, she reached out and called Qiao Siyuan''s phone.


    Qiao Siyuan''s mood was a little restless. He always felt like something was about to happen. When he frowned, he suddenly heard the ringing of a cell phone.


    The phone is a strange number. Qiao Siyuan seems to have thought of it. He directly pressed the answer button and said, "I''m Qiao Siyuan. Who are you?"


    �� "Give you five minutes. If I can''t see you in time, all those who dare to offend Sunset College will be shot on the spot." A magnetic man voice came from the phone.


    "Hey ... Hey ..." Qiao Siyuan''s cold sweat came out at once, and he opened his mouth to say something, but there was a beeping sound in the mobile phone, apparently the other party had hung up the phone.


    "That Liz, what the **** is she doing? Tell her clearly that she must be fast and bring Zhou Wen back before the people who settle in. Why did An Tianzuo come?" Qiao Siyuan felt that his head was a little big, but he dared not With any hesitation, even the coat on the back of the chair was too late to rush out of the office and rush out towards the sunset college.


    He had heard of An Tianzuo''s behavior style, but he did not expect that An Tianzuo was so strong that even the daughter of the House of Lords dared to shoot him directly.


    The federal parliament is divided into the upper house and the lower house. The members of the lower house are representatives from all parts of the federation and are elected by the people in each place.


    The House of Lords is different. There are always six members in the House of Lords. Of these six seats, only six members of the family are eligible, that is, the family of six federal heroes.


    The upper house has a veto on the lower house proposal. It can be said that the entire federal government is actually controlled by these six families.


    ��ͳ The federal presidents of every circle also choose one from these six families.


    However, the special supervisory bureau where Qiao Siyuan is located is actually a department directly under the House of Lords. It is also because of the insistence of the House of Lords that such a heinous department as the Special Inspectorate can always exist in the Federation.


    Doris is not a smart woman, and doing things makes Jossi very uneasy, but because she is the daughter of a member of the House of Lords, she has to keep her beside her.


    If Liz was shot on the spot by An Tianzuo, Joe Siyuan would not dare to imagine what the consequences would be. By then, he would not know if An Tianzuo would die. com ~ absolutely impossible to survive.


    Outside the Sundown College, soldiers were blocked by a section of road nearby. Students and passersby did not know what had happened and had to detour.


    "How much time?" An Tianzuo looked at the sky outside in the car and asked casually.


    "Four minutes and forty-three seconds." The lieutenant looked at his watch and replied respectfully.


    Luan Tianzuo said nothing, but waved his hand. A row of soldiers suddenly raised their guns, and the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Liss and several inspectors'' heads from behind.


    Tong Lisi was trembling all over. She had never been so scared. She could see that An Tianzuo really didn''t care to kill her.


    She wants to say that she is the daughter of a councilor and reveals her identity, but she is afraid that if she speaks, the deputy who looks harmless to humans and smiles forever will directly blow her head.


    "Overseer, it''s time." The lieutenant looked at his watch for a while, then turned to An Tianzu respectfully.


    "Then execute the shooting," An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Master Overseer, and move slowly." Suddenly I heard a voice coming from the sky. I saw a figure flapping his wings and rushing out of the sky.


    The man landed on the ground. It was Qiao Siyuan, whose clothes were soaked with sweat. He rushed over with all his might, almost dying of a heart attack, and fortunately arrived at the scene.


    Seeing Liz who had her legs broken, Jossi was bitter in her heart.


    "You are Qiao Siyuan?" Although An Tianzuo was sitting in the car, his vision was much lower than that of Qiao Siyuan, but he looked at Qiao Siyuan like that, but it gave a condescending feeling.


    "I''m Qiao Siyuan of the Special Supervision Bureau. Lord Warlord, can you take a step to speak?" Qiao Siyuan walked to the car and said respectfully.

 Chapter 86： Heaven is on the right

    "Everything can''t be said to people, what to say directly." An Tianzuo said quietly in the car without looking at Qiao Siyuan.


    Jiao Siyuan went a little deep in his heart, knowing that today there is no way to be good.


    "Overseer, Liz, they just acted on the orders from above, this matter has nothing to do with them, can they go to the hospital first?" Qiao Siyuan took a deep breath and said.


    "Which one?" An Tianzuo continued to ask, looking still.


    Qiao Siyuan said, "Overseer, should you have heard of Jingdaoxian?"


    "The largest demon in the Commonwealth." Antiy Zuo said.


    Qiao Siyuan continued: "In the past, Jingdaoxian conspired to kill a large number of federal high-rises in the federal building, which caused the loss of the high level of our federal high-level combat power and at least a decade back. The House of Lords has always attached great importance to this matter Over the years, the Commonwealth has been exhausting various methods to hunt down Jingdaoxian, and our Special Inspectorate has also made great efforts to this end. Just the other day, we found that Jingdaoxian and Zhou Wen had contact. "


    "Oh, do you mean that Zhou Wen is a member of Jingdaoxian?" An Tianzuo glanced at Qiao Siyuan.


    Qiao Siyuan shook his head and said, "We haven''t been able to determine whether it is the same party, so we would like to ask Zhou Wen to return to assist in the investigation. Overseer, you are a noble and noble. It ��s not easy, why bother with the big trouble of Jingdaoxian and give people truth. Not to mention that you have also criticized Zhou Wen, the governor, and you should also know that this person has a problem? "


    "So, should I thank you?" An Tianzuo said.


    "Don''t dare, if the Overseer can understand our difficulties, Qiaomou would be grateful." Qiao Siyuan''s bad feeling became more and more intense, and he barely squeezed out a smile.


    An Tianzuo looked at Qiao Siyuan with a smile and said, "I have criticized Zhou Wen, and I do see him not pleasing to the eye. I want to criticize him for bullying him, because I like it, but I have said anything. Can you bully him? "


    Qiao Siyuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and Qiang smiled and said, "The governor said that we must make corrections in the future. If there is any action involving the An family, we must ask you first."


    "The attitude is not bad, okay, I am not an unreasonable person. Since you have said so, then let them go." An Tianzuo said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiao, thank you very much. If you can find something useful for Qiao in the future, please ask." Qiao Siyuan said quickly.


    "But death is unavoidable, and living crime is unavoidable. Otherwise, any cat or dog will dare to act wildly in Luoyang and set federal laws." An Tianzuo turned sharply and said this again.


    Qiu Sisi knew long ago that An Tianzuo was not so easy to give up, and his heart secretly said: "You An Tianzuo is the one who tramples on federal law most wantonly."


    "You can take them back, and their practice will be completely abolished, so as not to come out and act indiscriminately." An Tianzuo said casually.


    "No ... no ... you can''t discard my cultivation ..." Liz screamed in surprise.


    Qiao Siyuan also changed his face and gnashed his teeth: "They are also ordered to act and there is nothing wrong with it. If you dispose of them like this, Overseer, where will you put the House of Lords? You should also be aware of the current situation in the Federation. The matter of Xian has been spared no effort. If you are involved in this matter, wouldn''t it give those who stare at you and stare at the Anjiayuan gold mine a big chance? Liz''s father is Mr. Cape, If you can give Liz a chance, Mr. Cape and the entire Cape family will be grateful to you. In the future, you will definitely speak for your home in Parliament, thinking about heaven and hell, and asking the Lord Warlord to think twice. "


    Luan Tianzuo looked scornfully at Qiao Siyuan and said, "Qiao Siyuan, do you know why I am called An Tianzuo?"


    "Qiao Mou was foolish and asked the Warlord to enlighten me." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Heaven is on the right, and I''m on the left," An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "what!"


    Talis made a painful scream, and a delicate knife in the lieutenant''s hand pierced her vitality, blood stained the knife-holding hand, and white gloves were stained bright red.


    "Remember, Luoyang, surname An." An Tianzuo looked forward without squinting, the window slowly rose, gradually covering his face.


    Zhou Wenzheng hurriedly exited the sunset college from the back door. Li Xuan gave him two suggestions. One suggestion was to settle in. Please ask Anjia to come and help him settle the matter. The second suggestion was to immediately hide into those unknown alien dimensions. Never again.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about having anything to do with Anjia, so he planned to escape to the field of different dimensions. There was a mysterious mobile phone in his body. The unknown area of ??different dimensions was not so dangerous for him.


    Zhou Wen intends to escape to the nearest Longmen Grottoes in the field of different dimensions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are many areas of different dimensions, which have not been explored and completed by humans so far.


    But Zhou Wen just walked out of the back door of the sunset college, and saw a young military officer wearing a military uniform and white gloves, looking like Swen Baijie standing there.


    "Master Wen, Madam asked the Warlord to take you home for dinner." When the young officer laughed, he revealed two rows of white and neat teeth, warm and comfortable like Chunyang.


    Zhou Wen sat in the car next to An Tianzuo, who had only heard his name before and never met.


    The two have never met, and they have never had any relationship before, but now they have some relationship, and the atmosphere seems a bit subtle.


    "You must hate me, right?" An Tianzuo said suddenly.


    Wu Zhouwen did not expect that An Tianzuo would suddenly say such a sentence, but he was not a person with high emotional quotient, so he said directly: "It is not hate, but there is no good feeling."


    "Very well, this is what I want to say to you. I never think that you are qualified to replace Xiao Jing. This was the case before, it is now, and it will be the same in the future." An Tianzuo stared straight ahead, He said blankly.


    "You mean quiet? What did I replace her?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    An Tianzuo didn''t answer, but just said lightly: "I really don''t understand why my mother thinks you are better than Xiao Jing. A man who only knows to escape reality when he is in trouble has no qualifications to be called a man. Not to mention better than Xiaojing. "


    "I think you should go to the doctor and check if there is a problem in your brain." Zhou Wen felt that An Tianzuo must be mentally ill, which is inexplicable.


    �� The deputy driving in front of me, hearing Zhou Wen''s words, could not help twitching in the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 87： Special constitution

    Zhou Wenwen has been here for the second time. Although An Tianzuo doesn''t like him, but what does that have to do with him?


    Zhou Zhouwen was sitting next to Ouyang Lan, eating by himself, and chatting with Ouyang Lan was very happy.


    Suan An Tian Zuo and quietly sat opposite him, as if they hadn''t seen him, they were eating by themselves.


    After eating, Zhou Wen originally intended to leave directly, but Ouyang Lan took Zhou Wen''s hand and said, "Don''t go so hurriedly, walk with me and talk more."


    Zhou Lingfeng got up and went with him, but Ouyang Lan laughed, "It ��s rare that Tian Zuo came back. You help me talk about him, let him get married and have a child, so that he can succeed to the family, and then teach him how to coax a woman. In this regard, you are best at it. . "


    Zhou Lingfeng smiled bitterly: "Will you not hurt me when I ask for help?"


    "This is to praise you." Ouyang Lan said with a grin, and took Zhou Wen''s hand and went outside.


    The home was really big and beautiful. Walking on the cobblestone path in the garden, Ouyang Lan walked and said, "Xiaowen, there is a problem. Sister Lan pushed to you on your own initiative. Can you help Sister Lan? "


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked suddenly.


    Ouyang Lan sat down on a bench beside the grass and said moaning, "You should have heard the story of the Six Heroes of the Federation when you were at school?"


    Zhou Wen nodded: "It was the first time that humans beheaded mythical creatures, and they also established the federal government, ending that darkest and most chaotic time for humans."


    Ouyang Lan smiled and said, "It is true to establish a federal government, but it is difficult to say if there is no end to darkness and confusion."


    Wu Zhouwen''s understanding of this area is limited to textbooks, and his knowledge is very limited, just waiting for Ouyang Lan to continue.


    "The federation today seems to be a scene of stability and prosperity, but in fact it is an undercurrent, and disasters that may affect the entire human society may occur at any time." Ouyang Lan sighed.


    "Is the catastrophe you said related to heterodimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The field of alien dimensions has imprisoned the range of activities of dimensional creatures, and no one knows how long this imprisonment can last, but this is not the most urgent disaster at present."


    Ouyang Lan paused and continued: "In fact, the biggest disaster is from human beings. The six heroes established the federation. The federation advertises democracy and freedom. But in fact, it is the House of Lords and the President who really have the right to speak. The members of the House of Lords and the President are elected from the family of six heroes, so the Federation is not really different from dictatorship. "


    "And dictatorship requires absolute centralization, but in such an era, it is obviously not an easy event to achieve absolute rule. At least the family of six heroes does not have absolute power to control the entire Earth Federation. They have been working hard for years, but as a result, their control of the federation has been steadily weakening, and the federation today is no exaggeration. "


    At this point, Ouyang Lan''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen and asked with a smile: "You know, at this point, why can the Federation still maintain balance so that the Federation has not completely collapsed?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "That''s because, within the Federation, there are only mythical powerhouses in the family of six heroes." Ouyang Lan said.


    Zhou Wen was a little stunned: "Isn''t it said that no one in the Federation has been able to break into mythology?"


    "If you rely on yourself, no one can break through to the myth, but there is a shortcut that allows humans to first obtain the mythical companion pet, and then promote the myth by cultivating the mythical companion pet, using the power of the mythical companion pet, so Among the families of the six heroes, there will be mythical strongmen born. "Ouyang Lan said.


    "What kind of shortcut is that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "You have been chased into a small Buddhist temple by someone from the Supervision Bureau. You should have seen the stone monument and the Buddhist temple there. The stone monument is engraved with a vitality formula. If you can practice the vitality formula on the stone monument, you can enter the Buddhist temple. , Accept mysterious power from a different dimension and get a mythical companion pet. "


    "This kind of thing happened? So long as we control the small Buddhist temple, can we not get the mythical companion like the family of six heroes?" Zhou Wen said in surprise.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head and said, "It''s not that simple. If you want to practice the vitality formula on the stele, you need a special constitution, and people with a special constitution can be said to be one in a billion. A place like a small Buddhist temple is in the Federation. It was not only one or two that were discovered, but it was really pitiful to be able to practice mysterious vitality. "


    "The six heroes have special constitutions, and they have also found a mysterious place that matches their constitutions. They have developed a mysterious vitality formula and obtained mythical companion pets." After a pause, Ouyang Lan went on to say: "But The special constitution of the six heroes is not born, but is obtained from a mysterious field of other dimensions. There are still mysteries in that field of other dimensions, which can make other human beings special like the six heroes. Physical fitness, so you have the opportunity to get mythical companion pets. "


    "There is such a good place, people in the hero family are afraid they will not share it with others, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang Lan swaggered and said, "If they have enough power to suppress the entire federation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally they will not share it with others. Unfortunately, even if they have a strong myth, they are only a few people who want to suppress It is impossible for such a large earth federation, not to mention that the federation still has terrible enemies overseas, and it is impossible for the hero family to devote all their energy to suppressing their own people. "


    "Overseas enemy?" Zhou Wen looked at Ouyang Lan in doubt.


    "The Earth Confederation only controls the landing site. There are other human forces overseas. I will slowly explain to you in detail later." Ouyang Lan continued: "In order to prevent the partial collapse of the Confederation, the hero family gave the big brothers everywhere. Some places allow the descendants of those big brothers to have the opportunity to enter the mysterious land and compete with the descendants of the hero family for the opportunity to become a special constitution, temporarily stabilizing the apparent peace of the alliance, and Anjia has such a place. "


    "Should you give this place to me?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized something, and looked at Ouyang Lan with disbelief and asked.


    Ouyang Lan nodded and said, "Originally this place was small quietly. With small natural talents and abilities, there is a great chance to obtain a special constitution. Unfortunately, the child was too unfortunate. He suffered from a congenital disease from childhood. I do n��t want Xiao Jing to venture again, so I want you to take the place of Xiao Jing to compete, gain a special constitution, and get a mythical companion pet. "


    "I want to forgive you. Before I got your permission, I changed the quota to your name, and it can''t be changed." Ouyang Lan reached out and patted Zhou Wen''s head, and said with a smile: "You I do n��t have to have too much pressure. I did n��t plan to go quiet. This place was wasted anyway, so it will be rewritten into your name. It does n��t matter if you do n��t want to go. ��

 Chapter 88： Reentering Tiger Prison

    "Why don''t you give this place to An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen asked with a moan.


    Ouyang Lan laughed: "Because he is too strong, it''s useless to go."


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Ouyang Blue meant, but he could probably guess some, probably because he got a special constitution and had some restrictions on the evolutionary level.


    "Why did you give this place to me?" Zhou Wen was not stupid enough to really think that this place would be wasted.


    Even if An Tianzuo and quiet can''t go, Anjia can use this quota for huge benefits. I believe there will be many famous nobles interested in this quota.


    He retired 10,000 steps and said that Anjia can also give this place to an affiliate of Anjia. Anjia is a big family. It should be easy to find such a person.


    Ouyang Lan looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Xiaowen, believe it or not, since I and Ling Feng are married, we both need to accept each other''s children, and I will treat you like my children. Of course, Tian Zuo and Xiao Jing was born to me. I have deeper feelings for them than for you. If you are in danger together, I will definitely rescue them first, but besides that, I am willing to fulfill all the duties that a mother should do. "


    "You don''t need to do this at all." Zhou Wen actually likes this style of Ouyang Lan.


    Ouyang Lan said: "You do n��t have to have any psychological burden. This is just my own thoughts and will not be imposed on you. If you want, the door of the house will always be open for you. If you do n��t want to, I wo n��t let people bother You, everything is your choice. "


    "Do you really think that I can get a special constitution?" Zhou Wen still couldn''t understand why Ouyang Lan was so confident in him.


    Even the quiet and excellent people do not have 100% certainty. Zhou Wen is not even promoted to the legend now. To outsiders, it is far from being comparable to quiet.


    Ouyang Lan smiled and took out her mobile phone, then opened the photo album, and clicked out a photo. On the photo was an old Sven man with glasses.


    "Do you know him?" Ouyang Lan asked, pointing at the old man in the photo.


    "Old principal ..." Zhou Wen cried out in a silent voice. When he was in Guide High School, he was not taken care of by the old principal.


    Because most of Zhou Wen lived alone, he rarely went home after high school, and even practiced hard in school on weekends.


    When I went to practice on weekends and Sundays, I often met the old headmaster, who became familiar with it after a long time. The old headmaster often called Zhou Wen where he lived to eat.


    I just retired early because the old principal was not so good. When the old principal left, Zhou Wen originally wanted to send him, but the old principal did not let Zhou Wen go, saying that he did not like the scene the most.


    �� Since then, Zhou Wen has never seen the old principal again, and it has been almost a year since he was counted.


    "It was he who told me that you are excellent and better than Xiao Jing. Although I do not fully agree with this, but since he said that you are excellent, you should be excellent." Ouyang Lan said with a smile.


    "What is the relationship between you and the old principal?" Zhou Wen looked respectfully at Ouyang Lan.


    "He ..." Ouyang Lan blinked slyly before proceeding: "It''s my father."


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, looking at the photos, and looking at Ouyang Lan, as if there were some similarities between the two eyebrows.


    After Zhou Wenwen returned to the school dormitory, he still felt a little weird. The woman whose father remarried and married would be the daughter of the old principal.


    Ouyang Lan told him that he didn''t need to worry anymore, and the people in the supervision bureau would not dare to come to him again, provided that Zhou Wen did not leave Luoyang.


    Ouyang Lan also told Zhou Wen that quietly given him the shooting sun, he can try to practice.


    The shooting sun formula also comes from the mysterious place, but it is a simplified version that has been modified by people. Even if you do n��t have a special constitution, you can practice it. In fact, most of the well-known federal vitality formulas such as innate undefeated magic are from this. Come.


    It''s just that the simplified version is not as good as the original one, nor does it have the ability to get mythical companion pets.


    Although the simplified version has a much weaker effect than the original version, but it is still a lot stronger than the general vitality formula. Ouyang Lan hopes that Zhou Wen can practice the shooting sun formula, and when he fights for special physiques and mythological companion pets in the future, he will be more confident. Bigger.


    Even if you do not compete for special constitutions and mythological companions, practicing such high-level vitality tactics has only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Zhou Wenwen has not decided whether to compete for special constitution, but he wants to take a look at shooting Sun Jue.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to practice shooting Japanese tricks. Since this qijue is from the mysterious place like Xiao Prajna Sutra, then Zhouwen wants to know whether the Misagi Sutra is really effective for these qijue.


    It''s been a long time since I got the USB flash drive. This is the first time that Zhou Wen knows and reads the contents. Shooting the sun formula is indeed an advanced vitality formula, far above the bitter Zen.


    Zhou Wen finished reading the entire shooting formula ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a result, there is no movement in the magical scriptures in the body, unlike the last time I read the scriptures, after switching on the magical scriptures, I will automatically switch to the small scriptures. Operation mode.


    "Does it have to look at the original scriptures to be effective?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    Zhou Wen put away the U disk and was trying to open the mobile phone to brush the copy of Tiger Prison, but Li Xuan came to find him.


    "The family settled this matter for you, and the people in the Supervision Bureau will not dare to come again in the future. You can rest assured at this moment, shouldn''t you complete the examination task left by the Princess Tutor?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen thought about it and agreed to it. There are no days left anyway. It is better to go first to complete the examination task.


    Although the princess said that it was possible for the four to team up to kill the demonized generals, neither Li Xuan nor Zhou Wen planned to find anyone else, anyway, they were enough.


    Sunset College is too big. Yesterday''s events did not alarm too many people. Even fewer people knew that Zhou Wen was related to yesterday''s events. Those students saw Zhou Wen and did not have any special reaction.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Li Xuanzheng walked in the direction of Huoliaoguan, and suddenly heard the commotion from the front, then they saw a lot of students running back.


    A few of my classmates ran and shouted, "Everyone, run. I found a demonized lettering in front of me and rushed over here."


    Because the Raiders mentioned in particular, the enchanted lettering will not even be a legendary powerhouse. These first-year students did not dare to take risks and fled to the exit direction of the Hujiaoguan dimension.


    "It''s too bad luck, and there will be lettering demonization, so let''s go back first, and it won''t be too late when the school handles the lettering demonization." Although Li Xuan is arrogant, he also knows what can and cannot be done.

 Chapter 89： Demon sword

    Zhou Wen naturally has no opinion, the lettering demonization will be extremely powerful, and it is also a top-level existence in the legendary level. The only lettering demonization that Zhou Wen can be sure to kill will be the sword word demonization. Serving, so there is no need to take risks.


    The two of them were about to turn around and leave, and saw a majestic demon riding a red horse with a gun in the distance. Several female students were about to be caught up by him because they were too close.


    "Sister!" Li Xuan took a closer look, and her face suddenly changed, summoning Yuyan White Tiger and rushing directly against the flow of people.


    Zhou Wen also saw Li Weiyang among the students who were about to be overtaken by the demonization, but he did not rush over immediately, the distance was too far, and he had not seen what the lettering on the head of the demonization was.


    If it is a knife, he can help Li Xuan to rescue Li Weiyang. By the way, he can also kill the sword and demonize it. Maybe he can get something good.


    However, if it is a demonization of cloth characters, even if Zhou Wen rushes up, it will only be one more person to die, which is completely meaningless.


    Li Xuan has the legendary Xuan Jiashi and the jade-eye white tiger. Even if he can''t compete with the magic of cloth characters, he should sacrifice two legendary companion pets to cover Li Weiyang''s safe escape.


    "Isn''t Li Xuan your friend? Wouldn''t you help him?" When Zhou Wen was watching the devil engraved the words on the helmet, he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ear.


    He turned around and saw quietly standing by his face, not sure when he came over.


    Quiet tone was obviously a bit of mockery, Zhou Wen looked at her and ignored her, and looked back carefully to demonize the helmet, trying to figure out as soon as possible what the devil will be.


    Zhou Wenwen thinks Ouyang Lan is very good, but it does not mean that he has a good impression on the people who settle down. At least, he has a very bad feeling about quiet and An Tianzuo, and doesn''t want to have much intersection with them.


    Zhou Wen will not be angry with Ouyang Lan because of his bad feelings for Anjia brothers and sisters, but he will not love the house and the black because of his good feelings for Ouyang Lan.


    Quiet didn''t say anything. She also knew that letting Zhou Wen go to such a fetal level and demonize the lettering would be unrealistic at all. It was not heroism but death.


    I do n��t know why. Quietness is not good for Zhou Wen. Even if he is right, he can''t help but stab him twice.


    Although he said that on his lips, he still stared at the lettering demonizing quietly, preparing to summon his companion to fight.


    I was quiet and couldn''t watch my classmates being killed by demonization. Second, the chance of lettering demonization would be too low. Once it appeared, it would become the goal of the top students in the school.


    The companion pets and vitality skills that enchant the lettering are very rare and very practical.


    Companion Pets Needless to say, the top legendary companion pets have excellent abilities, and they can play a certain role even in the battle with epic creatures. They are rare rare companion pets.


    The magical skills of the magical lettering are also very practical. The magical suction of the cloth, the star-breaking sword of the magical sword, and the star fist of the magical fist are all legendary magical skills. A rare top-level vitality technique.


    The star palm can be used to **** air, the star-breaking knife has the lightning speed of the sword, the explosive power of the star fist is unparalleled, and it is the legendary powerman''s dream.


    It is a pity that the number of enchanted lettering is too small, and the explosion rate of the crystallization of the associated pet and the vitality technique is very low. It has been found in the field of Hulaoguan dimension for so many years that not many people can possess the enchanted lettering and the associated energy of enchantment. .


    Within the sunset college, if you can have an enchanted lettering that will accompany the pet, or have the vitality skills of the enchanted lettering, it is extremely enviable.


    Quietly, it ��s easy to want companion pets and vitality skills, but it ��s not easy to get companion pets if you want to demonize lettering, because there are so few, you may not want to buy them.


    What''s more, the companion pet burst out by myself is far more fulfilling than the one bought.


    ���� While quietly preparing to take a shot, Zhou Wen next to him suddenly rushed out like an off-string arrow. The goal was to demonize the lettering.


    Quietly for a moment, he rushed forward.


    Although she is very pleasing to see Zhou Wen, she does not want to watch Zhou Wen die here.


    Jing originally thought that she could easily catch up with Zhou Wen. After all, she was already legendary, and Zhou Wen was just a fetus.


    However, after chasing a few steps, I saw four translucent silver thin wings behind Zhou Wen, which instantly increased the speed by a large margin, even in no way inferior to the legendary class, or even faster, so that quiet did not catch up he.


    "Legendary companion pet?" There was some confusion in quiet mind. Zhou Wen is only a fetus. Normally, it is impossible to hatch a legendary companion pet, unless Zhou Wenlian has the vitality and invincibility.


    However, Quiet knows Zhou Wen quite well, knowing that he is only practicing Zen Buddhism, it is impossible to hatch the legendary companion pet at all fetal levels ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And the companion pet used by Zhou Wen has never seen Quiet. It was a surprising thing for her who was born at home.


    "Even if you have the top legendary companion pet, it is unlikely that you want to compete with the magic of lettering." Quietly knowing the magic of lettering will not stop, and continued to follow.


    I just didn''t plan to surpass Zhou Wen this time. She also wanted to see how Zhou Wen''s strength is now. It''s not too late to take a shot after Zhou Wen was in danger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think that much, when he saw clearly the demonization of the lettering and put a knife on the helmet, he rushed out.


    Since there is the ability to help, there is no reason to sit idly by, and not to mention that the probability that the magic of lettering will be brushed out in the game is not high. Zhou Wenzheng wants to brush a sword and magic to magic. It is also a good thing to meet here. .


    Li Xuan, as Zhou Wen said, summoned Yuyan White Tiger and Xuan Jiashi directly, let them intercept the demonized generals, and cover the retreat of several girls such as Li Weiyang.


    Wu Xuan Jiashi rushed to the front of the demonization, and slammed directly into the heavy armor.


    Huh!


    Demonized the strange gun in his hand with a roaring flame and slammed his head. He smashed Xuanjia''s helmet into the breastplate, and Xuanjia''s half of his body was also smashed like a stake. Inside the land.


    On the other side, the jade eye of the white tiger jumped in the air, with a cold mang on his claws, and grabbed the demonized neck, but it had not rushed to the front of the demonized general. The slash of the sword directly splits Yuyan Baihu from the middle into two halves.


    �� Li Xuan is very distressed. Although the legendary companion pet is nothing to him, but Yuyan Baihu is a rare legendary companion pet. It is not easy to find a second one.

 Chapter 90： 1 Palmer will

    After Xun slayed Yuyan White Tiger, the demonization kept on, holding up the strange gun in his hand, and the crescent-shaped side blade swept toward the waist of Xuanjiashi with a horrible flame.


    Wu Xuanjia was buried in the ground with no body at all. If he was swept away by this gun, I was afraid that it would be a slash.


    "Come on." Li Xuan was too late to feel sorry for his companion pet. The speed of the sword demonization was too fast and the attack power was too strong. The speed of killing Yuyan White Tiger and Xuanjiashi was much faster than Li Xuan expected. If you can''t pull away quickly, the demon will be afraid to catch up.


    Suddenly, I saw a figure flying past Li Xuan''s head, and in the blink of an eye, rushed to the top of Demon General''s head, and then split into two.


    Zhou Wen summoned the silver-winged flying ant, riding on his back, and rushed towards the head of the demonized general.


    Demonization waved his left hand, and the sword was cut out like lightning. Incredibly fast. The moment he cut it out, he was in front of the Silver Wing ants.


    Silverwing flying ants have four wings in sync, silver light flashes like a dream, and the speed instantly rises to a terrifying height, even avoiding the enchanted sword''s slash.


    ���� The quietness that was originally intended to be shot was a little stunned. The star-struck sword Qiqi skill that the sword word demonized will be known as fast and fierce, but the companion pet was able to escape, which was unexpected.


    "Companion pets with flying qi skills, but not birds, this is a little rare." Quietly stopped, did not rush to go, just watched the battle.


    Demonization will not kill the silver winged ants in one fell swoop, and the gun monster in the hand also rolls to the sky with flames, and sweeps down the silver winged ants and Zhou Wen in the sky.


    However, the silver winged ants were able to change directions flexibly in the air, avoiding the demonization and hitting, while the tail light flickered, and a magic light needle was shot at the head of the needle.


    But the magic light needle has not yet reached the face of the demonized general, it was directly decomposed by the demonized sword star blade that the left hand cut out.


    Zhou Wen controlled the battle between the Silver Wing Ants and Demonization. He used the flight abilities and speed of the Silver Wing Ants and the flying vitality skills of the Silver Wings to avoid all the attacks of the Demonization.


    "Lao Zhou, your companion is awesome. Where did you get it? Turn it back and help me get one." Li Xuan''s eyes went straight into the light.


    Able to use the speed to avoid the attack of the enchanted general, the Silver Wing ant is definitely the top speed type companion pet.


    Wu Jingjing, Li Weiyang and others also saw the value of Silver Wing Flying Ants, but quiet can see more.


    "That weird flying ant is a legendary top speed companion pet, but it is able to escape the attack of the sword demon so perfectly. This can''t be done only at that speed. Zhou Wen''s control ability And the ability to predict is very good. "Quiet did not affect her judgment because of her likes and dislikes, she saw the real strength of Zhou Wen.


    While Zhou Wen and Demon will fight, Li Xuan finally let the Xuan Jiashi escape from the pit, and was trying to order Xuan Jiashi to come forward to help, but saw that Zhou Wen was actually on the back of the silver winged ant. Jumped down.


    "Rely on it, Lao Zhou, what do you want to do?" Li Xuan was startled, and Zhou Wen, who had a fetal grade, rushed directly to the demonized general, in his opinion, it was no different from seeking death.


    δ Li Weiyang and other students were nervous and beating, almost jumping out of their chests, and even quiet breathing became a little rapid.


    ���� From a quiet perspective, Zhou Wen''s move is too reckless, and it has no practical effect.


    He is just a fetal grade, even if the strength of the fetal grade is blessed by the vitality technique, hit the helmet of the demonized, it is difficult to cause much damage to the demonized.


    Zhou Wen''s look remained unchanged. His body was falling rapidly, the arm wrapped by the boneless handguards vibrated, and his palm was shot against the top of the demonized head.


    This leap seems to be dangerous, but in fact Zhou Wen''s mind has gone through thousands of demonstrations. Since fighting the lettering enchantment, he has been thinking about **** the lettering enchantment.


    The only possibility is that the sword character will be demonized first, and the cloth character demonization will not be possible for the time being.


    This leap was the opportunity that Zhou Wen calculated after not knowing how many times.


    Previously, the continuous flight of Silver Wing ants had already pulled the action of demonization. His vitality skills had just been used and could not be released immediately. The previous large-scale movements did not allow him to counterattack Zhou Wen at the first time.


    when!


    Zhou Wen jumped in the air, and patted his head and feet on the helmet of Demon General.


    If it is the ordinary fetal-level vitality technique, even with the blessing of the dry bone guards, it is impossible to break through the defensive power of the helmet.


    But Zhou Wen''s ten ashes palms are a little different. This is a negative burst of palm power, which can produce short-range penetration effect.


    This palm looks like it was shot on a helmet. In fact, the palm strength has penetrated into the head of the demonized demon, and directly bombarded his brain.


    With a palm of his hand, Zhou Wen pressed **** the demonized helmet and directly backed by a few meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Silverwing ants just flew over, Zhou Wen turned over and stood on the back of Silverwing ants , Staring staring at the demon will.


    Because he hasn''t tried it in the game, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how the effect of his palm is.


    Wu Jingjing and Li Xuan and other students are also staring at the demonization. They feel that Zhou Wen''s palm just now has no effect, and there is no trace of the demonization helmet.


    But the next second, I saw that the demonized spit out blood from Yangtian, and fell down directly from the horse''s back. The red horse screamed, and it suddenly exploded, flesh and blood everywhere.


    "Suddenly cut the lettering and demonize it!" Quietly seeing the war horse exploded, he knew that the demonization would be dead.


    Li Xuan cried out, "Have anyone recorded the video? Has anyone recorded the battle just now? How much time did you share?"


    The examination task in the school requires a video certificate. Although I don''t know how much time Zhou Wen spent, it doesn''t feel like it is less than one minute and thirty seconds.


    "I have a video." A girl next to Li Weiyang said weakly.


    A few of them are here to complete the examination task, so they have been driving the video and recorded the previous battle together.


    δ Li Weiyang asked the girl to play the video content. Li Xuan and others took a look at it and it took only one minute and 19 seconds.


    "One minute and nineteen seconds to smash the lettering and demonize the general, you have made a great deal this time in Lao Zhou." Li Xuan shouted at Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen was not in the mood to look at those data, and ran directly to the demonized demon who would like to find a dimension crystal or an associated egg from him.


    I opened the helmet of the demonized general, and saw that the red and white logistics inside the skull came out, among which there was a bright object.

 Chapter 91： Kill Star Sword

    Zhou Wenwen took out the egg-sized spar, Li Xuan and others were immediately attracted by it.


    The spar crystal is dreamlike, with light and shadow flickering in it, which is exactly the appearance of a demonized general. This is actually a crystal of vitality.


    "I don''t know what the vitality of the sword is. If it is a star-knife, it will really hit the luck." Li Xuan Min looked up at the crystal and said.


    Because of the demonization of the sword, there will be several kinds of vitality skills. The star-struck sword is just one of them. Even if the energy-strength crystal breaks out, the probability of the star-stripped sword is poor.


    Quiet on the side of Sui suddenly said: "The demonization in the crystal will light and shadow, and the lettering on the head emits a faint red light. This vital crystal is a star-knife."


    "It''s really a star-cutting knife, Lao Zhou, you''re invincible." Li Xuan said excitedly, "This star-cutting knife''s vitality skills, if you want to sell, sell it directly to me, and I will soon be promoted to legendary , Then it will be available. "


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and put the crystal of vitality into his pocket.


    When the average person is at the fetal level, the body can hardly withstand the impact of the legendary vitality technique. Forcible absorption may damage the body, and it may even explode and die.


    But Zhou Wen is not the same. If he can put the crystallization of vitality into the game and let the scarlet villain try to absorb it, there is no danger in Zhou Wen himself.


    Zhou Wen has already tried to absorb legendary vitality skills in the game before, and they are all very smooth.


    The news of Zhou Wen''s beheading lettering demonized will soon spread in the college. One minute and 19 seconds of beheading lettering demonization will not have achieved such results even in the special enrollment.


    However, most people talk about silver wing ants. It is generally believed that because of having silver wing ants, Zhou Wen was able to kill the sword and demonize the sword. Such speed and flying ability are among the top speed types in the legendary class. Flying pet.


    After seeing the video of Zhou Wen''s beheading and lettering demonization, Princess Zhou made a very high evaluation of Zhou Wen and thought that Zhou Wen was indeed a material.


    I even watched Zhou Wen quietly, but this time I also looked at Zhou Wen and thought that Zhou Wen would cheer up and become that talented Zhou Wen again.


    But soon, the princess and quiet found that she was wrong, because after beheading the enchanted lettering, she has been staying in the dormitory without going out, did not enter the field of different dimensions to exercise herself, and did not listen to any teacher class.


    Quiet often can also see Zhou Wen lying in the yard, holding a mobile phone and playing games in the sun, it will take hours to play without even changing his posture.


    After Zhou Wenwen got Qixingdaoyuanqi, many students hoped to purchase Qixingdaoyuanqi through various channels, but he refused.


    Although Zhou Wen already has the ability to slay the sword and demonize the sword, in the future, he can slowly brush out another crystal of the sword, but it takes too long. Zhou Wen does not want to waste a little money. So much time.


    On the day he took back the StarCleaver crystal, Zhou Wen tried to use the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone to take a look at the vitality crystal. As a result, he directly crystallized the StarCleaver into the game, and successfully realized the StarCleaver. Qi and Qi.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel strange is that the star-cutting sword energy and general vitality technique seem a little different, because it has no rank, and the energy value consumed is not fixed.


    Use a little energy to release the Star-Cleaver Sword Qi. Use ten-point energy to release the Star-Cleaver Knife Qi, but the power is different. The more vitality you use, the greater the power of the Star-Cleaver Knife Qi.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tested the power of the Star-Cut Sword. The Star-Cut Sword released by the ten points of vitality directly slashed the legendary Silver Wing ants in the air, fast and ruthless. The thrill of waving and killing people in the air, It is also incomparable with Ash Palm and Hercules.


    For the past few days, Zhou Wen has been brushing the tiger''s jail. If he wants to encounter the magic of cloth, try to see if the star-cutting knife can break the magic of cloth.


    Unfortunately, his luck was very bad. He brushed the tiger prison many times in succession, and only encountered a lettering demonized, but that demonized will not be a sword demonized, but a boxing engraved on the helmet. Enchanted will.


    Zhan Xing Qi and Zhou Wen''s other vitality skills hit the fist word to demonize the body, but seeing the fist word demonized the body to flash gold, as if crossing a layer of gold body, even the star cutting sword can not hurt it .


    Finally, the blood character villain was demonized by the fist word and killed a charge directly under the horse, which made Zhou Wen slightly depressed.


    However, Zhou Wen is also used to this situation. Compared with other people who may not be able to see a demonized lettering for two or three months, his efficiency is already very high.


    I was about to continue to clear the tiger prison, but suddenly heard that the phone rang, glanced at a strange number, Zhou Wen still chose to answer.


    "Is it Zhou Wen? I have your courier." A man''s voice came from my mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t seem to have bought anything online recently. Who would send me a courier? Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, and didn''t figure out who would send him anything, but he went to the gate to sign for the express delivery.


    Express delivery is a small box. Zhou Wen carefully read the courier slip. The sender wrote the word "Principal" in the column.


    "Is it something the old principal sent me?" Zhou Wen thought it was most likely.


    Ouyang Lan said that the old principal was invited to explore a mysterious field of different dimensions. Until now, he has n��t returned. Because of the abnormal magnetic field there, communication equipment cannot be used at all.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen opened the courier package and saw the contents inside for a moment.


    The box was originally small, and a lot of old newspapers were filled in. The real thing in it was only a business card.


    That is a real business card. The owner of the business card is the owner of a dimensional crystal shop. The name is Qin Xiyuan. Then there is the address and telephone number of that shop.


    In addition to this, there is a string of numbers written by a pen under the business card. The numbers are just below the phone number, and it looks like a TV number has been added.


    "Is this business card really sent to me by the old principal?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, wondering why the old principal sent him such a business card.


    He picked up the delivery slip and looked at it. The sender''s contact phone number was on it. Zhou Wen tried to call that mobile phone number, but he heard the prompt: "The number you dialed is an empty number."


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen could not help frowning slightly, and looked at the sender''s address on the courier slip. Seeing that it was a place called Zhuolu County in the Eastern District, there was no specific street and address.

 Chapter 92： Need for Associated Eggs

    Zhou Wen studied it for a while, and didn''t figure out what this business card meant. The handwritten string of numbers on the business card didn''t look like a phone number.


    General mobile phone numbers are 11 digits, landline numbers are 7 digits, and this number is 10 digits, obviously some are not right.


    If the person who wrote it wrote one less mobile phone number, it seems a bit wrong, because the first number of the beginning of this string of numbers is 5, and the mobile phone number usually starts with 1. It is generally wrong for people to write less numbers. One person.


    "5156942730, what is the meaning of these numbers?" Zhou Wen wanted to ask the old principal to ask whether this thing was sent to him by the old principal, but he did not have the contact information of the old principal at all.


    Although he could go to Anjia to ask Ouyang Lan, Zhou Wen didn''t want to have too much contact with Anjia and didn''t want to go to Anjia again.


    Ouyang Lanren is good, but the brother and sister of Anjia, Zhou Wen doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to have more intersections.


    I thought about it, Zhou Wen put away the business card first. If this thing was really sent to him by the old principal, the old principal should contact him in the future.


    Pack up the good stuff, Zhou Wen continues to open the mobile game brush copy.


    The princess was in a very bad mood. In her opinion, Zhou Wen was indeed a genius. In that situation, Zhou Wen could be single-handedly slain the sword and demonize the sword. Regardless of the cultivation talent, just such a combat ability would be enough to stunning the sunset College.


    Princess Fei thinks that if Wenzhou can be cultivated well, Zhou Wen''s future achievements will be boundless, not to mention Ouyang Lan also told her to let her take care of Zhou Wen.


    "No matter how good the talent is, it will be useless if you continue to play. You must lead him back to the right way." The princess felt that she had an obligation to teach Zhou Wen well.


    Even without Ouyang Lan''s relationship, she would not want to see a genius student like Zhou Wen annihilate among beings.


    "How can Zhou Wen quit the game and re-establish the correct outlook on life and world?" The princess frowned.


    Games hurt people. Before the advent of the dimensional storm, this was an extremely serious social problem. Countless parents, teachers, and students who were addicted to games struggled with determination. As a result, the problem could not be solved fundamentally.


    After the coming of the Dimensional Storm, because of the changes in the social environment and ideology, there are fewer students playing games than before, but many people still indulge in games.


    Princess Fei felt that Zhou Wen should not be too deep. After all, he was a hard-working student. Only because of severe blows and setbacks did he escape from reality by playing games.


    However, judging from the two battles after Zhou Wen came to the sunset college, his foundation is very good. He was indeed a student who had worked hard before. As long as he re-established his self-confidence and attitude towards life, he can help him quit the game addiction. .


    After thinking about it for a while, the princess'' eyes suddenly lighted up: "Unlocking the bell still has to be a bell person. Since Zhou Wen was defeated by silence, he will lose his confidence and escape from reality. As long as he is allowed to defeat the silence, he can not rebuild him. Are you confident? "


    The more Princess Fei thought, the more she felt that this method was feasible: "Let Zhou Wen defeat a genius like quiet. It is also a challenge and achievement for a teacher, which is also more interesting."


    Princess Wu was determined to complete this plan. Thinking about the students she taught, she could defeat the quietness that Anjia regarded as the treasure, and the Princess felt a little hot all over her body.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t even know that he had become the Internet addiction teenager in the eyes of the princess, and he was still the focus of help. At this time, he was desperately brushing copies.


    I don''t know how many times the Huguan Pass was brushed, and Zhou Wen finally encountered the lettering demonization again. A close look, Zhou Wen felt a ecstasy, and the demonization helmet was engraved with a cloth word.


    Controlled the Scarlet villain rushed up to meet the demonization. The general tricks of the demonization general had been known for a few weeks. With the speed of the silver wing ants, it was not difficult to cope.


    After the Scarlet villain avoided the blow of the strange gun, the magic of the cloth character will surely make another move to **** the star palm, and he saw his left hand open and took a sip against the Scarlet Villain.


    The Scarlet Villain is like being bound by an invisible giant force, and is suddenly rushed to the cloth to demonize it.


    Zhou Wen was moved by a heart, and a slight arrogance erupted along the left palm of the Scarlet villain, just like a blade, and instantly cut open the invisible power outside him.


    The power of sucking the palm of the star is like a piece of cloth, which is directly cut by the sharp knife air. The fine hairlike hair of the gossamer cuts directly into the gap between the helmet and the breastplate. Cut his head off.


    Zhou Wen was ecstatic. Although he guessed that the Star-Cleaver Sword could restrain the magical power of cloth characters, he did not expect such a powerful restraint. The Star-Cleaver Sword that was fully chopped by ten points of vitality directly cut off the cloth-character magic. Will head.


    "Kill the mutation and demonize, and find the dimension crystal."


    However, what makes Zhou Wen depressed is that the magic of cloth will not reveal the vitality skills, nor the associated eggs, but only a crystal of power up to 18 points ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Zhou Wen has been promoted to legendary level This kind of power crystal is naturally very good. It can raise his power attribute to 18 at a time, but unfortunately he is still at the fetal level, the upper limit of power is difficult to break through, and high-level power crystals are useless.


    Wu rushed to the direction of Hulouguan City Tower and was shot to death by another arrow. Zhou Wen was equivalent to sending death. If he did not die, there would be no way to refresh the copy.


    ���� Re-entered the game, and Zhou Wen, as usual, brushed the Bone General, Silverwing Ant and Mutant Buddhism first.


    Because the explosion rate is too low, Zhou Wen brushed so many times and did not brush out too good things, but the more frequent brushes, the lower the probability, there will be something good.


    After killing the mutant Buddhism lotus this time, a companion egg burst out. Zhou Wen glanced at the properties immediately and almost wanted to hold the companion egg and kiss the couple.


    Variant Buddha Heart Lotus: Legendary.


    Legend of life: muddy water and clear lotus.


    Strength: 18.


    Speed: 15.


    Physique: 17.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Bloodline Buddha, Lotus Bullet, Poison Water Toad, Buddha Lotus.


    "The four skills of the mutated Buddhism lotus are full of strength and vitality. Even the weak body of the flower-associated egg has 17 points. This mutated Buddhism lotus is simply the best!" The lotus accompanies the eggs and drools.


    But after a short while, Zhou Wen felt a little bit distressed again. He couldn''t bear to feed him and the silver-winged ants like food.


    But if he hatched by himself, his vitality is insufficient, and maybe something will go wrong at that time.


    "Can only fight one fight." Zhou Wen glanced at the success rate of fusion of mutant skeletal ant and mutant bergamot and decided to fuse the two.

 Chapter 93： Lotus ant

    The fit degree given by the game system is 34%, which means that the success rate is almost one third, which can be regarded as very low.


    However, this mutant Buddha heart lotus is really too good. Zhou Wen is not willing to feed it to food as a food, but he can''t take it out of the game.


    Although the mutant skeletal ant is a very good companion pet of all fetuses, but it is only of all fetuses. After it has silver-winged flying ants, its role will become smaller and smaller, even if it is not integrated now, it will be in the future. Gradually eliminated.


    So after a long thought, Zhou Wen decided to take a risk and merge the two companions.


    After Zhou Wenwen chose to fuse the mutant Aquilegia and the mutant Bone Ant, the game system immediately gave a prompt: "Since the mutant Amorphous Bone Ant is already a mature body, the eggs associated with the mutant Aquilegia alimus will be used as auxiliary materials for fusion. Will the fusion continue?"


    It was the same last time. Zhou Wen had already been mentally prepared and chose yes.


    Mutant Buddhism lotus accompaniment eggs and Mutant skeletal ants radiate at the same time. Mutant Buddhism variegated eggs automatically fly to Mutant skeletal ants. The two brilliances merge into one, so that the entire mobile phone screen shines brightly. Can''t see it.


    Zhou Zhouwen waited for a while, the light on the screen of the phone gradually converged, and then he heard a "ding".


    System prompt: The companion pets successfully merged to obtain the legendary companion pet mutant lotus ants.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw an accompanying pet displayed on the screen of the mobile phone. It seemed that it did not change much from the previous mutant Bone Ant. It was still a white bone shell, and the body seemed to be bigger. In its Above the head, there is a blood-colored lotus flower with buds to be placed.


    I tuned out the mutant lotus ant''s information, and at a glance, Zhou Wenxi was suddenly overjoyed.


    Mutant Lotus Ant: Legendary.


    Fate of life: muddy water and clear lotus.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 17.


    Physique: 18.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Dry bone spurs (ten segments), Bloodline Buddha image (nine segments), Lotus bullets (five segments), Poisoned Water Toad (eight segments), Buddha Lotus (nine segments).


    Associated state: Armguard.


    Obviously, the lotus root ant has inherited the variation of the buddha lotus, and the turbid water and clear lotus is also very good. It can avoid most of the liquid toxins and corrosion, which is a very useful life.


    Among the four attributes, only the speed difference is 1 point without full value, and the power is even more explosive, breaking through the legendary limit in the general sense and reaching 19 points, which can be regarded as the best of the best.


    What''s more abnormal is that the lotus ants have retained all the skills of dead bone ants and mutant bud lotus, and have become a horror with five kinds of vitality skills, and the vitality skills are quite high.


    If such a legendary companion pet can be sold, it is estimated that it can be sold at a price of only five yuan. If there is a comprehensive ranking of legendary companion pets, the ranking of mutant lotus ants will definitely be high. .


    Xi Zhouwen was so happy that he summoned the mutant lotus ants, and saw a horrible bone ant about the size of a tank car appearing in front of him. His body was covered with terrible bone spurs, which looked extremely terrifying.


    But on top of it, there is a red lotus flower, which is connected by a flower stem to the top of it, making it look a bit ugly.


    The mutant lotus ants crawled, and the lotus above the head was swaying, which was quite interesting.


    Zhou Wen was admiring the mutant lotus ant, and suddenly heard the door bell rang, opened the door and took a look, but was surprised to find that it was the princess standing outside the door.


    The teaching method of Sunset College is very simple. Each tutor brings a class. The tutor is only responsible for giving topics and tasks. Generally, he does not directly participate in teaching.


    Students can selectively listen to a teacher''s class according to their own tasks and learn the knowledge and skills they need.


    So although Princess Wang is Zhou Wen ��s mentor, Zhou Wen is not likely to see her. Before the ten-day time limit of the previous task is over, the princess will generally not convene her own students.


    Unless a student encounters a problem and asks her for help, the tutor generally does not interfere with the student''s normal learning.


    "Zhou Wen, pack up and walk with me." The Princess said directly before Zhou Wen spoke.


    "Teacher, what do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked with some depression.


    Princess Wu said with a smile: "Professor Chen needs to select a student as an assistant for a project, and I think you are suitable, so I recommended you to Professor Chen."


    "Is this an assignment?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He didn''t want to be an assistant.


    Although Zhou Wen has long heard that there are many benefits to being a professor''s assistant, not only can he access more advanced items to broaden his horizons, but also get the professor''s guidance, which is an opportunity that many students want.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t like this opportunity. Although there are many benefits to being a professor''s assistant, he also has to sacrifice his time to work for the professor.


    ���� In the eyes of other students, this kind of work is exercise and a kind of promotion, but for Zhou Wen, it is a waste of time and only allows him no time to play games.


    "It is not a task, but I just think you are suitable, so I recommend you to go. Professor Chen has very high achievements in cultivating companion pets. He is the authority of our sunset college, and he is also very researched on the vitality of boxing. I believe that following your studies will help you a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The princess is slightly proud.


    Professor Chen is notoriously rigid. If it weren''t for her, someone would want to persuade Professor Chen to take in an additional student as an assistant, which is almost impossible. In the setting sun college, Professor Chen can give face-saving people like this. More than three.


    "Tutor, if this is not an academic task, I hope to reject it." Zhou Wen simply did not see the pride on the princess''s face, and said directly.


    The smile on the princess''s face instantly solidified. She thought that Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out the situation, and explained: "Professor Chen Qishan is not only in the sunset college, but even in the entire federation, he has certain authority and can be his assistant. You You can come into contact with many high-level companion pets and be able to understand their characteristics and abilities. This will be of great help for you to explore the field of different dimensions in the future, and Mr. Chen is still ... "


    Before waiting for the princess to finish speaking, Zhou Wen resolutely said, "Teacher, thank you for your kindness, I still hope to be able to refuse. The usual school tasks are already heavy, and I also need time to study and reflect. Time is not enough, so If this is not an assignment, I hope I can refuse. "


    Princess Fei felt like she had been beaten up by a sap, and her original excitement and pride turned into nothing, and her mood became very bad.


    "Are you sure you want to refuse?" Princess asked, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "Yes mentor." Zhou Wen is obviously not good at checking words and answering.


    "Okay." The princess turned and walked away, but the tooth in her heart was itchy.


    What learning and reflection, as Zhou Wen ��s mentor, and also focused on observing Zhou Wen, the princess is very clear, Zhou Wen has never been to any teacher ��s class these days, except for the slashing of the sword and the word magic Jiutian Tianwo plays games in the dormitory.

 Chapter 94： Forget to worry

    Obviously, Princess Concubine planned to give up like this. Whether as a mentor or a good friend and sister of Ouyang Lan, she felt that she had an obligation to save Zhou Wen, an Internet addicted boy with excellent talents.


    ��Ȼ "Since you don''t have self-awareness, you can only use external forces to make you aware." The princess had an idea as soon as she turned her eyes.


    However, there is no way to implement this idea. We must wait until the end of the task of beheading and demonization to be able to take advantage of the new task, so that Zhou Wen has to face the difficulties firmly.


    "Next task, it seems that the little ones will go to Jingshishan." There was a flash of excitement in the princess''s eyes.


    Jingshi Mountain, also known as Laojun Mountain, is the main peak of the Qinling Mountains, which is 800 miles away. It is said that it was the place where Li Er, the ancestor of Taoism, returned. Although the legend is unknown, Laojun Mountain has also become a different dimension after the storm Field, and quite quirky.


    The other dimensional realms are dangerous, and the dimensional creatures are extremely fierce, but the dimensional creatures of Laojun Mountain will not actively attack humans and hardly hurt people.


    There are many Taoist temples on the Golden Dome of Laojun Mountain, but to this day, no one can reach the Golden Dome.


    There is a tablet without a word under the golden dome. Although there is no word or word on it, it can be inspiring and open-minded, and no longer worry about a little bit of trivial matters, so the wordless tablet is also called forgetting. Worry monument.


    It ��s just that forgetting to worry about the monument is good. If you look at it for a long time, you will be agitated, not only ca n��t sleep, but also in a state of being unable to stop, as if the whole body has endless strength, Always want to do something.


    Some people watch the oblivious monument for a long time, and they will fight fist desperately, one fight is three days and three nights. Some people will run like crazy when they see the oblivious monument. They will not run even when they are exhausted. Doesn''t stop at all.


    ֻҪ Anyway, as long as you look at the monument for a long time, no matter how lazy you are, you will become extremely excited and diligent.


    The time to watch the forgetfulness monument must also be controlled within a certain time limit, otherwise, if you watch it for too long, you may be excited to death, which has happened before.


    Although Laojun Mountain is in Luoyang, it is not in the sunset college, so the princess is ready to wait for the demonization task to finish, and then she will take a trip to Laojun mountain.


    Wu Zhouwen is still copying the dormitory, but he is not a pure brainless brush.


    He originally wanted to rush into Ant City, Vulcan Terrace, and Huguan Pass to see if there was a place similar to the Little Buddha Temple, but unfortunately he never succeeded.


    Qi Zhouwen has always suspected that the failure of the Mi Xian Jing to promote the legend is related to the small Prajna Practicing practiced in the Little Buddha Temple.


    Because of the small Prajna Sutra, Zhou Wen''s attributes broke through to 11 points, while the other attributes were only 10 points.


    So Zhou Wen was wondering if the Fanxian Jing could also enable him to practice other vitality tactics, and those vitality tactics could make his other attributes also reach 11 points?


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know whether the Mi Xian Jing really had such an effect, nor whether he could be promoted to legend after all his attributes reached 11 points, but this is always a hope, much stronger than no clue.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen did not find any other place similar to the Little Buddha Temple. There is a monument above the Vulcan Terrace, but there is a guardian of the fire bird. Zhou Wen can''t rush at all, and he can''t see the monument with the engraved word in the end. What is it.


    "I heard the mythical companion pet. All the original attributes are 11. Maybe this attribute value is really special or uncertain." Zhou Wen thought about hitting the Vulcan platform again in the game. As a result, he could not reach the top. More and more firebirds killed on the steps of Vulcan Terrace.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to get a light energy skill, only relying on the Silver Wing ants can''t get on the Vulcan platform." Zhou Wen turned off the mobile phone, opened the website in the college, and began to research .


    At present, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone has four copies of Ant''s Nest, Ancient Imperial City, Underground Buddha City, and Huolaoguan. At present, these four copies do not produce light energy skills, so Zhou Wen can only find new copies.


    The materials in the college were complete. Zhou Wen searched for the vitality skills of light power and quickly found the answer he wanted.


    There are a lot of dimension fields in the Sundown Academy that are similar to the light energy skills, and the most famous light energy skills are in the Longmen Grottoes.


    There are two types of light power and vitality techniques famous for Longmen. One is the Dragon-Dragon Transformation of the Longmen Mountain, and the other is the Dragon-gate Flying Technique at the Longmen Grottoes.


    The dragon-dragon dynasty at the Longmen Mountain was originally from the legendary carp leaping dragon-gate. It is a flying energy technique that can jump dozens of feet out of nowhere, like flying in the air.


    However, the fish and dragon will consume all their vitality in one jump, and the consumption is too fierce, not the light power vitality technique required by Zhou Wen, and Longmen Mountain is not in the sunset school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dragon change is just the opposite. This is a kind of long-lasting and gentle light vitality technique. Using the change of body style, it seems that the fairy is flying in the sky. Although it still needs to borrow strength, it is not a real flight, but it is already very strong.


    However, it is not easy to get the Dragon Gate Flying Technique. This elementary technique is only produced in the Lotus Cave of the Longmen Grottoes, and the probability of production is very low. Some people have been in the Lotus Cave for more than a year and have not been able to burst out the Dragon Gate Flying Technique.


    The first reason is that the explosion rate of the dragon gate flying technique is too low, and the second is because the number of dimension creatures in the lotus hole is too small.


    Wu Zhouwen naturally didn''t have so many worries. He only needed to go to Longmen Grottoes and load the copy into the game, and he could brush the Lotus Cave indefinitely, without worrying about the situation that no dimension creatures could brush.


    Of course, provided Zhou Wen has enough blood support.


    I thought that I had consumed too much blood recently, and Zhou Wen took up a tea cup and took a sip of his own tea. Although it seemed to have no effect at all, there was always a bit of spiritual comfort.


    Zhou Wenzheng was going out to visit the Longmen Grottoes to see if he could download the Longmen Grottoes to his mobile phone. Who knew that just out of the building, he saw a young officer wearing white gloves standing in his courtyard. At the door, the two soldiers were commanded to carry a box over.


    Zhou Wen recognized the young officer, who was An Tianzuo''s assistant officer and driver. Zhou Wen had seen him before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what he came to do for himself, and was about to ask. The deputy first said, "Master Wen, Madam asked me to send you this box. Please sign for it."


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, walked to the box, lifted the lid aside, and immediately saw that the box was filled with various dimensional crystals, and the eyes of the dazzling people were all spent.

 Chapter 95： Longmen Grottoes

    "What does this mean?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "This is Master Wen ��s petty job this month. If it ��s not enough, you can apply to your wife again. The original wife also wanted to prepare a few companion pets for you, but think about Master Wen you will soon be promoted to legend, At that time, there will be more selectivity and more practical, so there is no preparation now, "said the deputy.


    "Is this really given to me by Sister Lan?" Zhou Wen looked at the aide and asked.


    "Yes," the aide replied affirmatively.


    "Thank you for helping me go back and thank Sister Lan. I will take things as long as I receive them." Zhou Wen lowered the lid and said.


    Lieutenant Guan looked at Zhou Wen a little unexpectedly: "Master Wen, these are your petty things, and like Miss Jing, this is what you deserve."


    "It''s deservedly quiet, it''s not mine, I don''t need it, please go back and tell Sister Lan, I respect her, but I''m not surnamed An." Zhou Wen said.


    The lieutenant looked at Zhou Wen and did not persuade him. He just took out a pen and paper, wrote a mobile phone number, and handed it to Zhou Wen. If you have any needs, you can call me at any time. "


    "Okay, thank you." Zhou Wen accepted the note and looked at the number above. Seeing that the word "Asheng" was also written after the number, it should be the name of the deputy.


    However, this name looks like a nickname or a nickname, not like a real big name.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s doubts, Asun said, "I was picked up by the Overseer from the field of different dimensions. Before that, my brain was seriously injured, and my previous memories were gone. The Overseer hopes that I can be reborn. Therefore, I used the word Sheng as my first name, and I followed the name of the Overseer, Master Wen. You can just call me Asheng. "


    "Okay, thank you Ah Sheng, you can help me bring things back." Zhou Wen put away the note and sent the lieutenant Ah Sheng away, heading for Longmen Grottoes.


    Asheng brought things back to Anjia Mansion, but instead of taking them to Ouyang Lan, he came to An Tianzuo.


    ��ô "Why did you bring things back?" An Tianzuo frowned as he looked at the box.


    "Master Wen asked me to bring it back," said A Sheng.


    "Did you say it was given to him by my mother?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "Say, Master Wen said thank you Madam, he was kind enough to take it, but he didn''t want anything." Aseng answered truthfully.


    "Take it away," An Tianzuo groaned.


    "Overseer, I think Master Wen should guess that this thing was not given to him by his wife." A Sheng added another sentence.


    "Why can you see it?" An Tianzuo looked at Aseng with interest and asked.


    "It''s just a feeling, and it has no basis." Aso said.


    "You''re not a woman, what''s your feeling?" Antiy Zorton paused and said, "This Zhou Wen is a bit boned, but this world can''t be done by bones alone. If he wants to rebuild his shots, no Sufficient vitality crystals to support, I do not know when to practice to be able to promote the legend, can not let Xiao Jing wait forever? "


    "Overseer, there is a word I don''t know if I should say," Asun hesitated.


    "Give me this set less, do you still say less?" An Tianzuo hummed.


    Asheng said: "Ms. Jing''s health is not good. It is also for her that his wife refuses to let her fight for a special constitution. Why do you have to compete with Master Wen?"


    Lu An Tianzuo said lightly: "I''m very clear about Xiaojing''s personality. She doesn''t care if she has this quota, but she has to prove to her mother that Zhou Wen is not as good as her grandfather said, and even better than her.


    Zhou Zhouwen looked at the map and navigated all the way to Longmen Grottoes.


    Because the Longmen Grottoes are too large, the sunset college actually occupies only a part of the Longmen Grottoes. Most of the areas of the Longmen Grottoes are outside the college.


    After Zhou Wen arrived at Longmen Grottoes, he discovered a serious problem.


    The statues, like the ancient imperial city, the underground Buddha city, and Huolaoguan, are all engraved with small hand patterns in obvious places. Zhou Wen saw the patterns at a glance and scanned and downloaded the copies smoothly.


    But the Longmen Grottoes stretches for one kilometer. There are countless steles and stone carvings here, there is no entrance similar to the city gate, and there is no obvious place to see the small hand pattern.


    �ܶ� There are many caves that can enter Longmen Grottoes, and the fields of the different dimensions formed inside are vast and boundless, like the Lotus Cave that Zhou Wen wants to go is just one of them.


    I didn''t see the small hand pattern, Zhou Wen could only walk along the river, and watched the Buddha statues and stone carvings carefully, hoping to find the small hand pattern and download the copy to his mysterious mobile phone.


    There are a total of about 100,000 Buddha statues in the Longmen Grottoes, the highest being nearly 20 meters, there are more than 50 grottoes, and there are more than a thousand inscriptions. After experiencing a dimensional storm, a large number of heterodimensional creatures appeared in each grotto.


    Zhou Wen walked while watching, the progress was very slow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have not seen the small hand pattern.


    "Zhou Wen?" Zhou Wen was looking for a small hand pattern along the river, but he suddenly heard someone call his name.


    Wu Zhouwen turned around and found that the person calling him was Wang Lu, a girl living in the dormitory next to him.


    "Zhou Wen, do you come to practice at Longmen Grottoes too?" Wang Lu asked with a smile.


    "I just took a look and didn''t plan to go in." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since it''s here, it''s a pity not to go in to see it. It is said that the sound of dragons has been echoing frequently in Laolong Cave recently, and Baoguang has appeared at night. It is very strange. Why don''t you go and see with me?" Invited.


    "The more exotic the place, the more dangerous it is. It is better not to go." Zhou Wen said as he continued to move forward.


    The king deer spit out his tongue and headed towards the direction of the old dragon cave.


    The Longmen Grottoes are too big, and there are too many kinds of carvings. It is obviously not an easy task to find a small hand pattern from it. Zhou Wenzhi is very patient, but when looking at it in an inch, he never found a small hand pattern.


    "Don''t you say that not all the fields of different dimensions can be downloaded as copies?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, but kept reading.


    The outside of Longmen Grottoes is quite popular, and many students from Sunset College come here to practice and hunt for alien creatures.


    Some Luoyang people who are not students also entered the grotto from the north. Zhou Wen also saw many people setting up stalls next to the grotto and selling the dimensional crystals and associated eggs obtained from the grotto.


    Seeing those stalls selling companion eggs, Zhou Wen suddenly moved: "Mysterious mobile phones can directly take companion eggs into the game by taking pictures. Then, can I also shoot other companion eggs? The mobile phone should not be smart enough Tell who the associated eggs belong to? "

 Chapter 96： Shi Qilin Associated Egg

    Wu Zhouwen is not the kind of person who robs for no reason. Although he thinks so, he doesn''t really do it.


    However, Zhou Wen still turned on the camera function of the mobile phone, aimed at the accompanying eggs on a booth, but did not press the camera button.


    Although no picture was taken, the attributes of the associated eggs were still displayed on the phone screen.


    Ochre Statue: Legendary.


    Fatalism: Stubborn Stone Contract.


    Strength: 16.


    Speed: 13.


    Physique: 16.


    Vitality: 12.


    Talent skill: Burst Fist.


    Attributes are very general, legendary associated eggs, there is nothing particularly outstanding, but the function of the mysterious mobile phone makes Zhou Wen feel a joy.


    Dimensional crystals are not shown in reality in numbers, but you can use some scientific and technological means to roughly measure the energy strength of the dimensional crystals, and you can know the level of the dimensional crystals.


    However, there is really no way to measure the associated eggs, because even if the same type of associated eggs are measured with an instrument, the data obtained is basically the same, and whether it can hatch the best pets is dependent on life.


    Zhou Wen has the function of a mysterious mobile phone, but can directly see the attributes of the associated eggs, then he does not need to look at his life, and can directly select the associated eggs with the best attributes to hatch.


    The associated eggs sold here at the Longmen Grottoes are basically legendary, and there are very few species. There are only two types of associated eggs sold on most stalls.


    One is a stone statue, and the other is a stone unicorn. In addition, it is difficult to see other types of associated eggs.


    "Boss, besides stone statues and stone unicorns, are there any other types of associated eggs?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    The boss shook his head impatiently: "No, the Longmen Grottoes produce a lot of this stuff. Don''t say that the other associated eggs have a very low probability of production. If you can''t get it, no one will be willing to sell it cheaply. sell."


    Zhou Wen also wanted to ask, but I heard someone say, "Stone statues and stone unicorns are the two most common dimensional creatures in Longmen Grottoes. They also have the highest probability of producing associated eggs. Many of Luoyang''s legendary have these two. Associated pets, but do n��t feel that they are not very powerful because they are common. In fact, the best stone statues and stone unicorns are both powerful and practical legendary companion pets. "


    Zhou Zhouwen turned his head and found that the person who spoke was Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu went on to say: "The best stone statue armorer, the strength and the physique are the top of the same level, that is, a bit slower, but its blasting fist is very powerful, it is a powerful attack pet. Shi Qilin Even more powerful, the average stone unicorn has only one vitality skill of petrified skin, but if you can get a stone unicorn with a unicorn overlord, it is a powerful presence that can rank among the legendary companion pets. "


    After Wang Lu finished speaking, the boss of the stall next to him gave a thumbs up and said, "The little girl is a connoisseur, and even Kirin Bully knows it. Yes, the stone Kirin with Kirin Bully is indeed the best in legend, but Shi Kirin Although the number of associated eggs is large, the stone unicorn that owns the unicorn bull is a thousand miles away. It is too rare. "


    He said, the boss smiled and pointed at a stone egg on his booth, saying, "I have a companion egg of Shi Qilin here. Would the girl try her luck?"


    The king deer shook his head with a smile and said, "Although Shi Qilin is strong, she looks not so cute. It''s not the type I like, it''s fine."


    Zhou Wenrao took a glance at the stone unicorn''s associated egg with the camera function of the cell phone, and then was surprised to find that among the attributes of the stone unicorn''s egg, he had the talent of the unicorn bully.


    "Such a coincidence?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it, and took a closer look. There was indeed the Qiqi Baqi''s vitality technique, and other attributes were quite good. It should be the best of Shi Qilin.


    "How can this stone unicorn accompany the egg?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you have to pay with money, you don''t have to bargain for 150,000." The boss saw Zhou Wen as a student at Sunset College. He estimated that he had no advanced dimensional crystals, so he only reported the price of the federal currency.


    Zhou Wen shook his head with a bitter smile, even if he knew that the Shi Qilin egg was superb, the money in his account was less than 10,000 yuan, a standard poor ghost, and no money to buy at all.


    Wang Lu, who was on the sidelines, suddenly said, "Zhou Wen, if you want this stone unicorn to accompany the eggs, you might as well make a deal with me. You do me a favor and I help you buy this stone unicorn.


    "What transaction?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu with a puzzled look.


    "I watched the video of the enchanted lettering demonization, it is really strong, so I want to ask you to help me complete my task." Wang Lu said.


    "Do you need to spend money on asking for help?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu with doubt.


    Wang Wanglu is a special enrollment at Sunset College. It is certainly not weak. It can even be said to be a very strong group of people of the same age. Special enrollment like her needs other people''s help to complete school tasks, which is hard to believe.


    Wang Lu laughed: "If you just complete the task, you naturally don''t need your help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I want to get the first place in the task and I want to break the previous record. This requires is you."


    "What is your task?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "Within four people beheaded and killed a flying sky in the Lotus Cave. There is no time limit, but the previous record was 56 seconds." Wang Lu said.


    "How much task time do you have left?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "There are still six days left." Wang Lu calculated with his fingers.


    "OK, the deal." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Wang Lu ��s goal is exactly the same as him. Anyway, Zhou Wen is going to the Lotus Cave. It is best to download the Longmen Grottoes as a copy of the game. If not, he will also enter the Lotus Cave to personally kill Feitian. To the crystallization of the vitality of Longmen Feitianshu, and by the way make a deal with Wang Lu, it has no effect at all.


    Wang Lu arrived very refreshingly. After hearing Zhou Wen agreed to cooperate, he directly transferred the money and bought the Shi Qilin egg to Zhou Wen. He spent 150,000 yuan without blinking his eyes and did not bargain. The boss who was happy Mouth is almost closed.


    Zhou Wen is also welcome. After receiving Shi Qilin''s egg, he put it in his backpack.


    "Want to go to the Lotus Cave now?" Zhou Wen asked, taking money and doing things with people, he was still very responsible in this regard.


    "I want to go to Laolong Cave first, if you are okay, let''s take a look together?" Wang Lu invited.


    "Go on your own, this is my mobile phone number, call me before going to Lotus Cave." Zhou Wen gave Wang Lu his own mobile phone number.


    Ye Wanglu was a little stunned. She was the first time to see a man as unreasonable as Zhou Wen.


    "This guy is really funny." Wang Lu didn''t care, turned around and went to Laolong Cave.

 Chapter 97： mobile game

    Zhou Wen took a turn around the booths and used the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone to see all the Shi Qilin associated eggs. Sure enough, as Wang Lu and the boss said, there are very few Shi Qilin who own the Kirin tyrant, and he does not. Rediscover the second one.


    �� Students using mobile phones to take pictures are very common. Zhou Wen''s actions were not abrupt and did not attract others'' attention.


    "The function of the mysterious mobile phone is so powerful, but unfortunately I am too poor, even if I can find the best accompanying eggs, I have no money to buy." Zhou Wen slightly distressed.


    It is obviously impossible to sell companion eggs to make money, because he knows that Shi Qilin''s companion eggs are the best, but others don''t know it. It is certainly unrealistic to let others buy an unknown companion egg at the price of the best companion pet.


    �� Dimensional crystals in mobile games can''t be taken out, and there is no way to change money.


    Zhou Zhouwen found it difficult to get money unless he sacrificed some time playing games.


    ͬѧ "Classmate, classmate, are you a freshman who just entered school this year?" Zhou Wenzheng walked, and the owner of a stall next to him said.


    Zhou Wen saw that the owner of the stall was about the same age as him, and he was wearing the uniform of the sunset school. He should also be a student of the sunset school, and asked, "I am a freshman who just entered the school. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Student, you came to Longmen Grottoes as soon as you entered school. At first glance, you are a good student who is motivated. However, the field of different dimensions is so dangerous. You just came here and you do n��t know much about the fields of Longmen Grottoes. , I have a good thing here that can help you understand the different dimensions of the Longmen Grottoes in advance. "Said the student-like stall owner.


    "I have read all the materials in the school." Zhou Wen was going to move on.


    "Student, don''t go. It ��s useless to just look at the information. After all, those things are dead. No matter how you look at them, you do n��t have deep memories of immersiveness. I have a good thing that can make you Hurry up and get a deep understanding of the situation before you go in. "The young stall owner saw Zhou Wen about to leave, and quickly held him back.


    "What''s up, let me take a look." Zhou Wen looked at the young stall owner curiously.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s interest, the young stall owner quickly took out his mobile phone, opened a game program on the mobile phone, and then a very simple game screen appeared.


    "Student, this is a mobile game software developed by me. Don''t look at the picture, but the maps and monsters here are designed according to the real map and dimension creatures of Longmen Grottoes. You played this phone After the game, you will have a comprehensive and profound understanding of the different dimensions of Longmen Grottoes ... "


    The picture of the mobile game is really rude, but this student''s creativity made Zhou Wen''s eyes shine.


    "Senior, did you make this game yourself?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the game screen.


    "Yeah, a person''s time and ability are limited, and it''s a bit rough, but I can guarantee that the content inside is absolutely true. It''s all where I''ve been myself, and those dimensional creatures are all I''ve seen. "The young stall owner came to Zhou Wen and said," Student can download one, it will definitely be of great benefit to you, you can download it in the official application center, only 100 yuan for genuine. "


    "Okay, I''ll download one and see, what is the senior name?" Zhou Wen found this game application in the official application center according to his name.


    "My name is Huang Ji. You have a good vision, my brother. Come on." Seeing Zhou Wen paid to download his game, Huang Ji was very happy.


    Zhou Wen opened the game and played for a while, and found that the operation fluency is very poor, the screen is also rough, and the actions of characters and dimension creatures are rigid like robots.


    "Brother Huang, can you make this game more refined and realistic?" Zhou Wen asked as he played.


    "Of course it can, but that requires a professional team and a lot of funds. I don''t have that much time and money now, I can only make it like this for the time being." Huang Ji said with regret.


    "How much can you do if you give your professional team and funds?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    He is really interested in this game. If this kind of mobile game can become popular in the future, then he will play mobile games, and others will not be so skeptical.


    Huang Ji said: "Now the technology is actually very mature, but after all, playing games is playing games, which is different from real combat, so the official has not invested too much in this area. If individuals want to get it, they need technical support and There are too many resources and time, especially the problem of funds. It is difficult for ordinary people to get such a large amount of money. And even if it is done, there is no strong person who can penetrate the field of different dimensions to provide accurate information in the field of different dimensions This game is also meaningless, it ��s better than watching the video directly. "


    Wu Zhouwen pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Senior, if I can get a lot of money, would you like to make this game better?"


    "Do you have money to invest? How much can you invest?" Huang Ji asked, looking up at Zhou Wen.


    "There is no money yet," Zhou Wen said with open hands.


    "Wait until you have the money." Huang Ji was disappointed.


    Zhou Wen thought and was right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has no money now, and it is useless to say anything, so he had to ask Huang Ji first to get a contact information, and he planned to find him later if he had money.


    After Xun and Huang Ji separated, Zhou Wen continued to walk along the grotto to find possible small hand patterns, but they were almost going to the lotus hole, but no small hand patterns were found.


    "Zhou Wen, why haven''t you come to Lianhua Cave?" Wang Lu called and urged Zhou Wen to meet at the entrance of Lianhua Cave.


    "Don''t you go to Laolong Cave?" Zhou Wen asked casually, and continued to walk forward slowly.


    "Wait for a while in Laolong Cave, and I didn''t see any treasure light, and there was no Dragon Yin, so I had to come to Lianhua Cave first, come here quickly." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Zhouwen was not far from the Lotus Cave. After watching and walking for a while, he reached the entrance of the Lotus Cave and saw Wang Lu waiting for him outside the entrance.


    ʿ�� There are soldiers guarding the entrance of the lotus hole, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Wang Lu took out two passes, which brought Zhou Wen into the lotus hole together.


    "I and you are not a mentor. You asked me to participate in your assignments. Is this really okay?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the situation inside the Lotus Cave.


    "No problem, as long as it is a student of our school." Wang Lu said indifferently, and then continued: "The previous record of Lianhua Cave was maintained by Huang Ji, a fourth-grade student. We are going to break his record this time. , So you need to make the best of all the steps, and I will give you the part of the video later. I want to take the beautiful pictures I took ... "


    "What do you mean by the senior who keeps records?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Yellow pole." Wang Lu repeated.


    "Should not be the same person, right?" Zhou Wen thought of Huang Ji who had just pulled him to sell the game program, and thought it should be just the same name.

 Chapter 98： Flying monkey

    There is no real lotus flower in the lotus hole. Only a huge lotus stone statue is carved on the dome. Around the lotus statue, there are many flying fairy sculpting around Naa.


    According to the data in the school, the huge lotus stone statue is where a different-dimensional fissure is located. Occasionally, there are strange-dimensional creatures coming out from that fissure, and it looks like it is flying out of the lotus.


    Dimensional creatures appearing in the Lotus Cave. So far, there is only one creature named "Flying Beast", but unlike the flying fairy in the mural, this kind of dimensional creature called Flying Beast does not have a beautiful appearance, it looks like a The winged monkey, so the flying beast has the nickname of the flying monkey.


    The dragon gate flying technique needed by Zhou Wenwen is derived from the flying crystal of the flying monkey, but the number of flying monkeys is very small, and the probability of bursting the flying crystal is even lower.


    Before the storm of different dimensions, the Lotus Cave was only an independent grotto, but now there are many grottoes connected. Each cave has a lotus dome and a flying fairy, and there are many Buddhas, bodhisattvas, fighters, and monks on the cave wall. statue.


    The Lotus Cave had been confined for a period of time, and there should have been a lot of flying beasts in it, but it was only enough for special enrollment. Therefore, there were only two opportunities for each special enrollment. If two flying monkeys are killed, Without achieving the desired results, we cannot continue to kill.


    Xi Zhouwen followed Wang Lu through the lotus caves, and finally found a flying monkey in a cave.


    The flying monkey is a little different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. The monkeys in Zhou Wen''s impression are all brown hair, but the flying monkey is white hair, red eyes, and a pair of white wings behind him.


    The flying monkey found Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, and rushed over with grins.


    "Will you use this? Help me take good pictures. If you want to keep up with my speed, you must take beautiful pictures." Wang Lu gave Zhou Wen a special camera.


    "You asked me to come, wouldn''t you just let me shoot for you?" Zhou Wen said with a video camera.


    "Yes, otherwise?" Wang Lu replied as he rushed towards the flying monkey.


    "Rich people are willful! Spend 150,000 to find a film?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand the thinking of rich people.


    However, Zhou Wen soon knew why Wang Lu was looking for him.


    The flying monkey is extremely fast and good at flying. It moves like a ghost in the air, and it is impossible for ordinary people to keep up with its speed.


    The king''s deer body changed, with a pair of butterfly-like wings spread behind him, and he was able to keep up with the speed of the flying monkey.


    If you change to ordinary people to take photos, you can only take a long distance shot. It is impossible to follow the figure of Wang Lu. Zhou Wen summoned the silver-winged ants and sat on the back of the silver-winged ants to take pictures. On the deer.


    After a short while, I saw Wang Lu flashing in the hands of the sword, and the flying monkey was chopped under her by the sword and fell to the ground and died directly.


    "How much time did I spend?" Wang Lu asked Zhou Wen without looking at the corpse of the flying monkey.


    "One minute and five seconds." Zhou Wen looked at the time of the camera and reported an accurate time.


    "Did it take so long? It''s still a long way from Huang Ji''s record." Wang Lu frowned slightly, obviously this result could not satisfy her.


    However, Wang Lu only had two chances in total, so she was not in a hurry to find another flying monkey immediately, and greeted Zhou Wen to leave the Lotus Cave together.


    "If you want to break Huang Ji''s record, it seems that you need more thorough planning. Today ends here, come again next time." Wang Lu took back the camera and said while watching himself fighting with the flying monkey.


    "Call me when you need me." Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, you still have to help me shoot." Wang Lu didn''t intend Zhou Wen to shoot. Huang Ji was a record set by one person, and she wanted to break it alone, otherwise it would be meaningless.


    After Xu and Wang Lu were separated, Zhou Wen continued to watch the Longmen Grottoes along the stone steps, hoping to find a small hand pattern.


    There are many hand patterns in the Longmen Grottoes. Those flying, buddhas, priests, and monks have various palm patterns, but they are slightly different from the small hand patterns in Zhou Wen''s memory.


    Wu Zhouwen was wondering if there was no small hand pattern at Longmen Grottoes. Suddenly, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. He took out the mysterious mobile phone to turn on the camera function, and soon locked a small hand pattern on an inconspicuous mountain wall.


    "Finally found!" Zhou Wen was ecstatic when he saw the small hand pattern.


    The position of the small hand pattern is very remarkable, and there are no beautiful and conspicuous postures of the Buddha''s handprints, but it is very simple to spread out five fingers, holding a pattern of a sitting Buddha in the palm.


    If you look closely, you will find that the sitting Buddha pattern in the small hand is very similar to the largest Buddha statue in Longmen Grottoes, but it is too small to know how many times.


    Zhou Wen used the camera function on the small hand pattern, and it appeared that the image was being planted.


    "In this way, I can brush the lotus hole without worries." Zhou Wen now just wants to get the Dragon Gate flying technique, and then try to see if he can rush to the Vulcan platform.


    Soon, Longmen Grottoes were loaded into the mobile phone, forming an icon of a sitting Buddha.


    Zhou Zhouwen clicked the icon of Longmen Grottoes. UU Kanshu this time did not enter the game directly as before, but many options appeared.


    There are many options for Guyang Cave, Wanfo Cave, Laolong Cave, Lotus Cave, and Fire Cave.


    After Zhou Wen chose Lotus Cave, the Scarlet villain directly entered the game screen of Lotus Cave. It is full of mysterious caves. A huge lotus stone sculpture is located in the center of the dome, surrounded by patterns of flying sky, monks, Lux, etc. .


    A flying monkey poked his head out of the stone lotus, and screamed at his **** villain.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Silver Wing ants to meet the flying monkey. For a time, two dimensional creatures with excellent flying ability started a battle in the lotus hole.


    In the end, it took nearly ten minutes for the Silver Wing ants to kill the flying monkey, but nothing burst out.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to continue deep into the Lotus Cave. This time, he summoned the mutant lotus ants. He wanted to try it out, and merged and evolved into a legendary mutant lotus ant.


    Squinting as a flying monkey rushed over, the lotus on top of the mutant lotus ant burst into bloom, exposing a poisonous water toad, spraying the flying monkey, and the poisonous water sprayed the flying monkey.


    Feitian monkey screamed and fell to the ground, rolling, and his blood was rotten.


    The cricket mutant lotus ant rushed up without hesitation, a pair of forearms like bone spurs, stabbed against the flying monkey, and penetrated its skull and chest, respectively.


    "47 seconds!" Zhou Wen looked at the time. From the beginning of the challenge to the system prompting to kill the flying beast, it took only 47 seconds, which has broken the record kept by Huang Ji.


    "The mutant lotus ant is really fierce!" Zhou Wen rejoiced, and the more she looked at the ugly and cute look of the lotus ant, the more lovely she was.

 Chapter 99： Ancient emperor scripture

    Although the mutant lotus ant is very strong, but its own vitality is limited after all, it is impossible to use the vitality technique all the time, but even without the vitality technique, the mutant lotus ant and the silver winged ant can easily kill a flying monkey.


    Feitian monkeys often produce some dimensional crystals, but most of them crystallize at speed, and occasionally some crystallization of qi, which is used by Zhou Wen to replenish the mutant lotus ants.


    Now Zhou Wendao thinks that the vitality crystals are still very useful. Now there are only two accompanying pets. It takes quite a lot of vitality crystals to replenish the vitality. In the future, if there are more accompanying pets, the amount of vitality crystals will be even greater.


    "Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a storage bag in the game, otherwise you can accumulate vitality crystals and use them when needed." Zhou Wenzheng suddenly heard a ding.


    After a flying monkey was killed, a dimension crystal broke out. Zhou Wen took a closer look and saw the flying monkey crystal written on it.


    Feitian monkeys generally have only one kind of vitality skills, that is, Dragon Gate Flying Skills. I have not heard of a second kind of vitality skills. Now that the crystals of Yuan Qi skills have burst out, it is undoubtedly Dragon Gate Flying Skills.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and picked up the flying monkey crystal.


    Sisi white light floated out of the crystal and penetrated into the body of the Scarlet Villain. Zhou Wen also felt a strange power flowing from the mobile phone into the body, opening up a strange breath cycle in the body, allowing Zhou Wenyou This kind of body is light, as if it can feather and soar at any time.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen did not expect. This is the crystallization of the vitality technique of Dragon Gate Flying Technique. The information of Dragon Gate Flying Technique also flooded into Zhou Wen''s brain at the same time, allowing Zhou Wen to have a deep understanding of Dragon Gate Flying Technique.


    "Understanding Dragon Gate Flying Techniques (six segments)."


    "With the Dragon Gate Flying Technique, I can try to hit the Vulcan Terrace." Zhou Wen was delighted, preparing to exit the copy of the Longmen Grottoes, but suddenly saw the Lotus Center at the top of the Lotus Cave, and another dimension creature came out. .


    Zhou Zhouwen originally thought that a flying monkey had come out, and he planned to kill it before leaving, but after a closer look, he discovered that the flying monkey was not a flying monkey, but a fairy with a flying dress.


    The fairy girl was graceful, with ribbons dancing on her body, flying in circles, flying without wings, completely violating common sense of physics.


    "This is the real flying sky?" Zhou Wen looked at the beautiful flying sky with some envy. Is it uncomfortable to fly with wings, or flying freely like the flying sky?


    Feitian circled a few laps and flew towards the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly controlled the mutant lotus ants and silver winged ants to rush up to fight. Who knew that the beautiful flying sky twitched a hand, a ribbon rolled up like a white python, and even the silver wing of the silver winged ant could not escape. The ribbon is like a living creature, and the Scarlet villain and two accompanying pets are rolled in it.


    I saw Feitian Su in the air with a hand pull, the ribbon tightened, directly exploded their bodies, and the game screen instantly darkened.


    "So terrible flying!" Zhou Wen secretly admired.


    Zhou Wen did not continue playing the game, put away his mobile phone, prepared to return to the dormitory, and then re-blooded to the Vulcan platform. Try to see if he can rush to the Vulcan platform with the six-stage dragon gate flying technique and take a look at that What exactly is carved on the stele.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to open the copy of the ancient imperial city, respawning blood, riding the silver wing flying ants in the direction of Vulcan Terrace.


    һ�� Zhou Wen was very prepared this time, stepping on the steps with silver winged ants, avoiding all the firebirds, and not going to kill them. The higher Zhou Wen rushed, the more firebirds appeared.


    Before Zhou Wen could only rely on the silver wing flying ants. In addition to the silver wing flying ants, the Dragon Gate flying technique also brought him a good ability to stay in the air.


    Seeing that a flamingo was about to hit a scarlet villain, the scarlet villain jumped into the sky, like a big bird gliding, hovering in the air, bypassing the attack of the firebird, and fell on the silver wing. Ants on the back.


    Although the Dragon Gate Flying Sky can''t really fly, it can let people glide in the air for a short time, looking elegant and chic.


    Boom!


    I watched as the Scarlet Villain had rushed past the extreme position. The fire on the Vulcan stage was soaring into the sky, and groups of flamingoes flew down like a cloud of fire. The number could not be estimated.


    "I''m going to die!" Zhou Wen knew that no matter how good his posture was, he couldn''t rush from such a dense group of firebirds, and could only desperately.


    The lotus above the mutant lotus ant''s head exploded like a bomb. It turned into a blood rain and killed many nearby flamingos. With the ease of the flamingo swarm, the silver-winged flying ants soared into the sky, and the more they wanted to break through the flaming swarm .


    But there were too many flamingos, and they gathered together immediately, blocking the way of the Silver Wing ants.


    The flying wings of Silver Wing rushed towards the Flamingo group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and directly collided with the Flamingo in front, while the Scarlet Man jumped up under the control of Zhou Wen, like a green bird. Hovering above the sky like an eagle.


    �� A flamingo was avoided by the Scarlet villain. The Scarlet villain reached a height never before seen. Through the gap between the Flamingo group, he saw a half of the stone monument on the top of the Vulcan platform.


    With sharp eyes, Zhou Wen immediately saw that the three largest ancient servant writings on the stele were the Ancient Emperor''s Scriptures, and when these three characters were clearly seen, a flame seemed to be rising in his body.


    I just saw these three words, the Scarlet villain was drowned by the firebirds, and the game screen quickly turned black.


    "It ��s impossible to rush up by just doing light exercises. But at the height I can reach now, I can already see some of the contents of the stele. If my posture is better, if I can persist for a longer time, I can divide more. Write down the contents of the tablet twice so that you don''t have to reach the top. "Zhou Wen groaned holding the phone.


    Zhou Wen thought that this idea should be feasible, but his posture was still a little worse. If he wanted to persist longer and watch more content, he would need a more advanced posture.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to continue to brush the lotus hole, first brush out a nine-segment dragon gate flying technique, and then peeping at the ancient emperor''s trick is not too late.


    When Zhou Wenwen was trying to brush the flying monkeys, the time limit for the first task assigned by the princess finally came. Although some students did not complete the task, they were not dismissed, but some school points were deducted.


    Princess Concubine summoned all her students and announced the second task of school. Naturally, she would go to Laojun Mountain to watch the inscription.


    When Xun announced the mission, the princess also gave Zhou Wen a meaningful look, this mission was originally prepared for Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 100： No word tablet

    Laojunshan is not in the sunset college. Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t want to go so far. However, the school''s task must be completed, otherwise, he would not be able to complete the job, and Zhou Wen would not be able to go.


    Li Xuan was so excited that he sat on the bus and explained to Zhou Wen about Laojun Mountain.


    "The place of Laojun Mountain is arguably the safest area of ??heterodimension. Although there are a lot of heterodimensional creatures, those heterodimension basically do not actively attack human beings, as long as it does not anger them, in Laojun Mountain There is no danger. The only thing that needs to be worried about is the Wubei Stele that we are going to see this time. It is also called Wuyou Stele. Even if the will is strong, it ca n��t be seen for more than half an hour, otherwise Have fun ... "


    Zhou Wen was sitting by the window, while brushing a copy of the ant''s nest, while listening to Li Xuan''s explanation of Lao Junshan''s situation.


    "What fun?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That stuff is very evil, although it won''t kill people, but it will be very exciting and always want to do something." Li Xuan laughed.


    Laojunshan is in Luoyang area, and the school bus didn''t take long to reach the place.


    Laojun is different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. Laojun Mountain is not too high, but the peaks are stacked, pine and cypress meander, and there are ancient buildings standing on top of the mountain, like the scenery in the painting.


    From a distance, Laojun Mountain is a classical ink landscape painting.


    Concubine counted the number and took a group of students to the mountain.


    Laoshan is full of small animals such as rabbits, squirrels, and flocks of cranes flying in the clouds. They are not afraid of humans, but just curiously looked at these students from the sunset school.


    Zhou Zhouwen has been looking for the small hand pattern, but he has not found it, but he is not worried, the mysterious mobile phone has the function of automatically locking the small hand pattern, but only after he approaches a certain distance.


    The most mysterious part of Laojun Mountain is Jinding, where there are many mysterious ancient buildings, but unfortunately, no human has been able to ascend to Jinding.


    Legend has it that people once saw countless animals crawling out of the mountain. Animals such as snakes, ants, and ants went up to Laojun Mountain, and the whole Laojun Mountain was black and black. Those animals were like human beings who bowed to the golden dome three days and nights. Only dispersed after.


    On the land of Laojun Mountain, the most taboo thing is to see the blood. Someone once tried to kill the war and kill the meek dimension creatures here.


    The talented man just beheaded and killed a different-dimensional creature similar to the white rabbit, but did not know why his face suddenly changed, and he ran down the mountain like a mad turn.


    When his friend found him the next day, if it wasn''t for his clothes and belongings, he would hardly recognize him.


    The man actually had a rabbit hair all over, his mouth became three petals, and his eyes became red. He lay on the grass like a rabbit and ate grass leaves. madman.


    Since then, no one has dared to kill on Laojun Mountain, and even seeing blood is a great taboo.


    According to legend, there are epic strong men who do not believe in evil, and have launched a killing ring on Laojun Mountain, but the result is also very miserable.


    This is the knowledge taught by the school. Zhou Wen does not know the truth, but walking on Laojun Mountain, he does feel that his mind is very peaceful. There seems to be a magic power here, which makes the mind calm.


    "That''s the legendary forgetfulness monument. Although there is no word on it, it has magical power. Your task this time is to sit in front of the forgetfulness monument for half an hour. Time cannot be less than a second, but not more than a second. "The princess took a group of students to a platform halfway up the mountain, pointing to a stone tablet at the end of the platform.


    The stone monument is only two or three meters high. It looks shabby and worn out and is not surprising. It stands on the cliffside of Hirayama and is accompanied by the rising clouds. , You can soothe the restless mood.


    "Line up, ten people in a row, sit down in front of the monument to forget, wear all the sunglasses prepared for you, take them off after my instructions, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, you two do n��t stand back and come over The first row. "The princess arranged a group of students to sit in front of the forgetfulness monument, seeing that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were in the back, they called them to the front.


    Խ The closer you get to the forgetfulness monument, the stronger the effect will be. The princess is iron-hearted and wants to help Zhou Wen reinvigorate his spirit.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhou Wendao arrives, he sits the same everywhere, anyway, there is no risk in watching the forgetfulness monument, as long as it does not exceed the time limit, there is no problem.


    The only thing that disappointed Zhou Wen is that he has not found the small hand pattern, and the mysterious mobile phone has no vibration reminder.


    "Can it be said that the realm of Laojun Mountain is above that golden dome?" Zhou Wen looked at the summit, secretly thinking in his heart.


    Seeing Zhou Wen still looking around, Princess Concubine said secretly, "After you see Wuzibei, you won''t be half as good as you are now."


    "Okay, pay attention, take off the sunglasses, everyone starts to watch the tablet without words, the time limit is half an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you get up within half an hour, then it is a failure, you must look again for another half an hour "The princess was wearing sunglasses herself and did not mean to take it off, she just pressed the stopwatch in her hand.


    This kind of sunglasses is specially made. If you wear it to look at the inscription, the effect of the inscription will be much reduced, but you ca n��t watch it for a long time. The sunglasses are also useless.


    Wu Zhouwen and a group of students took off their sunglasses and their eyes fell on the monument without words.


    I was surprised to say that many students were a little nervous at first, but after reading Wubei, the nervousness disappeared immediately, the whole person was relaxed, and the soul was extremely peaceful.


    But this tranquil mood became a little strange with the passage of time.


    The mind is still calm, but there seems to be a surge of power in the body, making a lot of students feel full of vitality, and they can''t get up and fight with a set of punches immediately, or with whom. The restlessness of the body is in sharp contrast to the calm mind.


    The students naturally did not dare to stand up. They sat down for less than three minutes. Standing up now is a failure of the task, and they can only sit there with patience.


    This feeling is like a person with ADHD, but he has to sit still. The uncomfortable taste is not understandable by outsiders.


    Zhou Wen also felt that kind of agitation, but it was just a little bit of sensation at the beginning. When the body agitation just started, the magical scriptures that originally operated at a normal speed slowed down. , Make Zhou Wen''s body a little strange, the feeling of restlessness gradually disappeared.


    "Why is this happening?" Zhou Wen was surprised. The last time the Fanjing Sutra appeared in this state was when Zhou Wen watched the small Prajna Sutra.

 Chapter 101： New vitality

    Just like the last time, Mixianjing''s operation is getting slower and slower. After a while, it seems as if it is about to stop.


    At the moment when the Misaya Sutra stopped completely, Zhou Wen felt that his body suddenly stopped for a moment, like the crisp sound that was locked when he locked it.


    The last time, Zhou Wen felt relatively delayed, not too strong. Now I feel it carefully, and found that this stop is not just a stop of breath operation, as if his entire body stopped for a moment, even the heartbeat was at that moment There was a miss.


    This stop is just a moment of effort. In the next second, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in the body quickly flowed, but this time the flow is completely different from the way of the miraculous scriptures. This is a vitality that Zhou Wen has never practiced.


    This vitality tactic has a strange feeling that naturally integrates itself with the heavens and the earth, as if the whole person has become a part of the universe, and the breathing of the heart and the universe has reached a synchronized frequency.


    Zhou Zhou Wenming didn''t see a word on the inscriptionless monument, but he felt it. The vitality formula came from the inscriptionless monument. This feeling is very strange, and the way is unknown.


    Princess Wu has been watching her students to prevent them from being surprised by watching inscriptions.


    However, most of the princess''s attention was focused on Zhou Wen. She wanted to watch Zhou Wen change and watch Zhou Wen change from an abandoned house obsessed with games to a hardworking and genius.


    But soon, the princess felt something was wrong.


    Other students are sweating, pressing their body''s agitation, facial expressions are dignified or nagging. Even those students with very strong minds are frowning and seem to be struggling to cope.


    �� But Zhou Wen is completely different. His expression is naturally relaxed, and he sits lazily as if he is basking in the sun. There is no stress at all.


    "Is Zhou Wen so disheartened and arrogant that he can''t even clear up the power of the worry-free monument?" Of course, the princess would not believe such a thing, only thinking that Zhou Wen would not have enough time.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, the other students'' faces became worse and worse, and the students who were slightly worse in fixation had started to twist the body occasionally, as if a bug had crawled on their bodies.


    But none of them stood up. They were all top students from various high schools. They all had natural pride and no one wanted to lose to their classmates, so they all endured.


    Li Xuan''s condition is slightly better. It can be seen that his will is quite firm. He sat motionless and his face did not change. It was just the sweat on his forehead. Not easy.


    Zhou Wen was still sitting lazily next to Li Xuan, his expression had not changed from beginning to end, and it seemed more and more comfortable. If it was not for the princess to sit, he would probably lie on the ground.


    ��� "Strange, how could this be?" The princess was surprised.


    She has seen it before, and naturally knows how powerful it is, not to mention that Zhou Wen is just an ordinary fetus. Even an epic strong person watching the inscription will be affected by the power of the inscription. It is definitely not so easy. .


    "Time has passed ten minutes, and he still has no response at all, does it mean ..." The Princess thought of a possibility, and her heart jumped involuntarily.


    Someone once speculated that there is actually a mysterious vitality formula on the inscriptionless stele, but no one can see it.


    If you meet someone with the right physique, maybe the inscription will show the vitality above.


    "Does it mean that Zhou Wen has a special constitution that matches the work without words?" The princess thinks that although this possibility is extremely small, the chance of one in one hundred million is not good, but Zhou Wen''s performance is indeed a bit weird.


    Princess Fei intends to observe and observe again. If Zhou Wen really has a special constitution that matches the inscription, then she will have to re-evaluate what Zhou Wen may achieve in the future.


    "If that''s the case, Sister Lan picked up Bao, got a cheap son after marriage, and it turned out to be one of the special constitutions of Yizhong. That''s incredible." The princess looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look, and her countless thoughts turned .


    Zhou Wen only feels very relaxed. After a week of working in his body, the vitality tactics can be used by Zhou Wen, exactly like the situation of the small Prajna Sutra.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in his body was extremely abundant, as if he could breathe heaven and earth into his body in one breath.


    Although he was not able to try, Zhou Wen felt that his vitality recovery speed must be much faster than before.


    Now Zhou Wen would like to open the game and see how his physical properties have changed. However, in this case, he is really inconvenient to take out his mobile phone to play the game, and can only endure his desire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continue Look at the wordless tablet.


    After waiting for a long time, Princess Zhou still kept her lazy expression, but there was no special change in the wordless tablet, which made the Princess doubt her own judgment.


    "Did Zhou Wen not have a special constitution, but he was born with that expression?" The princess was puzzled when she looked at Zhou Wen''s laziness.


    Twenty-five hours passed quickly, but that was only for Zhou Wen. For other students, the half hour seemed as long as a century.


    When the princess announced that the task time was up, almost at the same time, all the classmates leaped up. Some people desperately sprinted back and forth, someone released the power of the whole body to play tricks, and some kept turning around there.


    I also have some relatively quiet classmates. Although there is no intense movement, they also run the vitality tactics they have cultivated, and run fast again and again.


    And some other irritable guys even launched their own vitality skills and hit a rock with a punch. It seems that only in this way can they vent their endless energy in their bodies.


    Li Xuan is a very energetic guy, but instead of hitting a rock, he lies on the ground and quickly does push-ups, just like an electric motor is installed.


    Princess Wu is very satisfied with the performance of these students. Although the power of inscription is strange, as long as it is used well, it is a great help for teaching.


    But when her eyes fell on Zhou Wen, her previous good mood disappeared immediately.


    I saw Zhou Wen sitting on a stone beside the stone wall, quickly took out the mobile phone, holding both ends of the mobile phone with both hands, a dazzling operation, you don''t need to look at the mobile phone screen to know that the guy is playing a game.

 Chapter 102： 3-eye antelope

    Zhou Wen quietly put a drop of blood on the screen of the mobile phone. Although the previous Scarlet Man was still alive, he still did so.


    Because only the current blood can represent his current physical state, the attributes of the scarlet villain from the previous blood are still the previous attributes.


    Zhou Zhouwen: 16 years old.


    Life level: Fans.


    Strength: 10.


    Speed: 10.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Aura of Power: The Mysterious Sutra.


    Qi Yuan Qi Technique: Hercules Fist, Ash Palm, Blood Zen, Armor Breaker, Dragon Gate Flying.


    Vitality pet: �� Listen, Silverwing Flying Ant, Mutant Lotus Ant.


    "The vitality has become 11, and the vitality tactics are still only the mysterious scriptures, and no new vitality tactics have appeared." Zhou Wen looked at his attributes and flashed countless thoughts in his heart.


    The game only shows one vitality formula of the Misaki Sutra, which shows that he has not practiced other vitality formulas, but he can freely switch to a small Prajna Sutra and an inscriptionless style of vitality formulas, which is really incredible.


    Seeing that other classmates were desperately venting their energy, no one paid attention to him at all, Zhou Wen put away his mobile phone, and planned to turn around Laojun Mountain to see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    The last time I practiced the Little Prajna Sutra, I got a hearing from a suspected mythical creature. Maybe Wuzibeiyuanqijue also has similar benefits.


    It is said that there is no one on the Golden Dome of Laojun Mountain, and there may be a three-faced Buddha there.


    Of course, Zhou Wen will not go to the Golden Dome himself to experiment with his guesses, right? He just wants to find a small hand pattern, download a copy of Lao Junshan, and try again in the game.


    Zhou Wen just walked a few steps, the princess appeared in front of him, staring at Zhou Wen and asking, "Where are you going?"


    ���� No matter how she looks, Zhou Wen doesn''t look like she is full of energy and needs to vent, or is as lazy as usual, but she looks much better than before.


    "I''m full of energy, and I need to use running to release it." Zhou Wenyan''s indifferent look was too obvious, and she almost cheered the princess.


    "Want to run, right? Very good, from the foot of the mountain to the stone bridge in front of Jinding, running back and forth twenty times, I''ll watch you here, one less trip will not work." Princess Qi said.


    "Yes, the mentor." Zhou Wen also made no distinction, raised his hands under the ribs, and trot up.


    The Wuzi tablet is the demarcation point of Laojun Mountain. From then on, you will see real alien creatures, and from this point down, there are some abnormal earth animals.


    Xi Zhouwen ran up the stone steps, not long before he saw a white antelope standing on the edge of a cliff, just enough to eat a grass growing on the cliff.


    The antelope is snow-white, with a pair of curved horns carved on top of the head like white sheep fat jade. At first glance, it is known that it is not an antelope of the earth. On its forehead, there is still a vertical eye, which is half closed and half open. Faintly can see the holy white shining flashes inside.


    Between its four hoofs, there is a faint flow of white light, as if walking on the light.


    Although Zhou Wen did not know the level of this alien creature, he also saw that it must be extraordinary.


    The takin also saw Zhou Wen, but he ignored it, and stretched his head to eat the grass on the mountain wall.


    The creeping grass grows between the stone gaps, and the blades of grass are yellow and do not look inconspicuous, but the antelope eats deliciously, like supremely delicious.


    The different-dimensional creatures of Laojun Mountain did not hurt people. Zhou Wendao didn''t worry about the antelope attacking him. He approached with some curiosity and watched the yellow grass growing on the mountain wall carefully.


    The grass is divided into five leaves, and one leaf is only as long as the middle finger, and it is yellow and withered, as if it is about to die.


    But in the center of that leaf, there is a small white flower, only the size of a fingernail, carved like jade.


    The bongo antelope bites down, bites the withered grass together with the small flowers, chews it repeatedly in the mouth, and then swallows. The expression on the face is full of happiness, as if it is greatly satisfied.


    The mountain wall is steep, and the antelope can only eat the relatively dry grass. Zhou Wen looked at the mountain wall and saw that there was not much grass, so he couldn''t help but move.


    Zhou Wen jumped up, stepped on the mountain wall with his toes, and hovered like a big bird. It was the Dragon Gate flying that had just learned.


    Volley took hold of a withered yellow grass, and Zhou Wen gave a wave of force. The grass did not move. With Zhou Wen''s strength, he could not pull out the grass.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the grass with one hand and hung his body in the air. He looked back at the antelope and saw that the antelope did not mean to attack him. He just chewed the grass in his mouth and looked at Zhou Wen. The expression was quite weird. As if laughing at Zhou Wen general.


    Zhou Wen pulled it twice with all his strength. The grass still showed no movement, and the leaves did not show any signs of breaking. It was tough and unimaginable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The grass is so tough, I am afraid there is something weird. "Zhou Wen has studied in textbooks. Many exotic fields have strange plants with various magical powers.


    Some plants may die instantly if they eat them, and some plants can greatly increase the physical fitness of human beings, and even break through the evolutionary level.


    Since the three-eyed antelope can eat such yellow grass, it means that this thing should not be poisonous. As for whether humans can eat it, Zhou Wen doesn''t know.


    Seeing that he could not pull down the grass, Zhou Wen changed his mind and summoned the lotus arm guards. A piece of bones like lotus petals wrapped Zhou Wen''s left arm, and the edges of those petal bones formed on the outside of the arm. The jagged edge is sharp, and the front of the finger is sharp.


    Zhou Wen inserted with five fingers in front, as if cutting tofu, pierced into the stone wall, digging a few times, digging out the stones around the grass, and dug the grass together with the roots.


    After falling back to the stone steps, Zhou Wen couldn''t see why, so he had to put the grass in his backpack first, and then turned to look at it, and found that the remaining few yellow grasses had already turned out. The three-eyed antelope was burnt out.


    Xun originally was only curious for a moment, Zhou Wen didn''t care, and continued to run to the top of the mountain.


    Laojunshan claims to be the safest alien dimension field, as long as it does not cross the portal of Jinding, there will be no danger. Even if human beings want to kill Zhou Wen, they will generally not choose to operate in such a place.


    Zhou Wen looked around while jogging, but never saw the small hand pattern.


    Running, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a tight back, someone seemed to be pulling him in the back, couldn''t help but startled, he turned around and saw that the three-eyed antelope bit his backpack with his mouth and was moving backwards Pull.

 Chapter 103： revenge

    Zhou Wen saw that the three-eyed antelope did not use brute force, otherwise even the tough, withered yellow grass could bite off directly. Zhou Wen''s backpack was ripped at will, and it would definitely be torn and thin, as it is now safe and sound.


    Nuo antelope bites the zipper with its mouth and tries to open the zipper. In all likelihood, it is the withered yellow grass that Zhou Wen wants to eat.


    Zhou Wenwen took his backpack off and carried it in his arms. He went back to the mountain with his three-eyed antelope on his back. Anyway, the creatures of Laojun Mountain would not hurt people, and he was not afraid of how the antelope could hold him.


    Obviously, the Antelope did not give up, so he turned around Zhou Wen, trying to put his head into the backpack.


    Zhou Wen can only move the position of the backpack constantly to avoid the head of the antelope. Although the antelope does not use brute force, the speed is surprisingly fast. Zhou Wen did not notice and opened the zipper of the backpack with his mouth.


    "This three-eyed antelope is extraordinary. It wants to eat yellow grass, and the grass must be extraordinary." Thinking of this, Zhou Wen hurriedly held the backpack in his arms and squeezed the backpack to death. dead.


    The three-eyed antelope did not give up, and his head went straight to Zhou Wenhuai''s inside, and he felt like eating the grass in the backpack.


    Although the three-eyed antelope did not use brute force, its physical strength, speed, and response ability were much stronger than Zhou Wen''s. Zhou Wen could not beat it, and the three-eyed antelope would be successful.


    Zhou Zhou was unwilling, but let alone not be able to do anything on Laojun Mountain. Even if he could do it, he would not dare to do it with this antelope.


    The withered yellow grass had been exposed. Seeing that the antelope was about to open its mouth to bite the grass, Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart and opened his mouth to spit at the grass.


    The saliva sprayed on the yellow grass, and the stars above it were all spitting stars.


    The three-eyed antelope, who had opened his mouth, froze there all at once, looking at the sparse yellow grass covered with foam, and looking at Zhou Wen, looking strange.


    "Do you want to eat? I can take it if I don''t." Zhou Wen spread his backpack generously, but the three-eyed antelope did not respond at all, but looked at the yellow grass with a complex look.


    Seeing that it didn''t respond, Zhou Wen pulled the zipper, picked up his backpack and ran up the mountain again.


    The view of Laojun Mountain is really good, but unfortunately Zhou Wen did not see the small hand pattern.


    Although the three-eyed antelope did not eat the withered grass, but did not leave, it followed Zhou Wen slowly, did not intend to attack Zhou Wen, and did not know what it wanted to do.


    Laojunjun Mountain wasn''t originally very high, but after the storm of different dimensions, the space on the mountain seemed to be stretched. It didn''t look too high, Zhou Wen ran for a while, and then gradually approached the top of the mountain.


    You can see the picturesque scenery at the top of the mountain. There is an undulating ancient building there. The building is not majestic, but it is built on the top of the peak, and the clouds surround it, just like the fairy house in fairy tales.


    At the end of the stone staircase, a wooden building like a torii stands upright, with the words "Zhongtianmen" engraved on it.


    In front of the archway is a stone statue. An old man rides on the back of the stone cow, looking forward to the sky, while the stone cow turns his head and looks at the sky.


    Zhou Wenwen read Lao Junshan''s materials before knowing that this stone statue should be the earliest Taoist ancestor Li Er.


    Before the surprise dimensional storm, although Laojun Mountain was a scenic area, it was not well developed, so there were not many tourists here. Local elderly people often came here to climb and exercise, and to watch the sunrise over the sea of ??clouds in Jinding.


    Judging from the data, this stone statue is also carved in modern times. There should be no surprises, but when Zhou Wen was near the stone statue, the mysterious mobile phone shook.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out the mysterious mobile phone. The mysterious mobile phone has automatically turned on the camera function, and soon locked Shi Niu''s forehead. There is a small hand pattern that Zhou Wen is familiar with.


    "Finally found it." Zhou Wen was glad.


    Before coming to Laojun Mountain, the princess has repeatedly told everyone that it is absolutely impossible to cross the Zhongtianmen, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk.


    If the small hand pattern is still not found here, Zhou Wen will not dare to go any further.


    The mobile phone screen has been shown to be loading. The copy of Lao Junshan must be in hand. When Zhou Wenzheng was happy, he suddenly felt that his back was hit hard and his body flew involuntarily.


    That power was so overwhelming that Zhou Wen could not control his power, but that power was very strange. Although the power was heavy, it did not hurt Zhou Wen''s muscles and bones, but just let Zhou Wen fly uncontrollably into Zhongtianmen.


    Zhou Zhouwen was in the air, glanced back, and saw that three-eyed antelope was standing where he had just stood, raising his head and smirking at him.


    "I rely on, isn''t it that Laojunshan''s heterodimensional creatures are very kind? This three-eyed antelope was so vengeful, and in a blink of an eye, it came back with revenge, and the rumors were indeed unbelievable." Zhou Wen secretly depressed.


    He has been wary of the three-eyed antelope, but just now he didn''t hear anything at all, and the person was hit by the fly.


    The time spent walking in the air was very short ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen directly crashed into Zhongtianmen. After landing on the ground, Zhou Wen immediately stood up with a carp and wanted to rush out of Zhongtianmen immediately.


    But looking back, Zhou Wen was suddenly there. He apparently just passed the archway with the three words Zhongtianmen, but now he looks back, but finds that the archway, as well as the stone statues and steps on the outside, are gone. There is a cliff surrounded by clouds.


    "Is it an illusion?" Zhou Wen carefully came to the edge of the cliff, looked down, and a mountain wind blew, almost blowing him down.


    "��!" There was a sheep screaming not far away, Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly turned to look at it, and saw the three-eyed antelope standing on a rock not far away, looking at him with a mockery.


    "This year, even a sheep can''t offend." Zhou Wen licked his lips and ignored the antelope, but picked up his mobile phone and glanced.


    He can see it clearly, the three-eyed antelope did not dare to hurt him on Laojun Mountain, so he bumped him into the golden dome and wanted to use the power of the golden dome to pack him.


    Zhou Wen made up his mind not to go forward, stood here and waited, and then explored the road with a mobile game to see what was strange in the Golden Dome of Laojun Mountain.


    ���� The loading screen is no longer on the screen of the mobile phone. There is an icon of a stone cow on the desktop with the words "Laojunshan" written on it.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to click on the icon of Laojunshan, but suddenly felt something wrong.


    I saw those perspiration in his pores, and even the grass buds gradually became coarser and bigger, and the buds were born, and everyone was about to become a human-shaped grass altar, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen was shocked in his mind, but his thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately thought of the newly learned Wordless Stele Vitality Formula, and quickly switched the Mi Xian Jing to the Wordless Stele Vitality formula.

 Chapter 104： 3 characters

    As soon as the Wuqibei''s vitality formula came out, the grass buds on Zhou Wen''s body immediately stopped growing and gradually degraded. Soon, Zhou Wen''s body returned to normal.


    When the three-eyed antelope saw this scene, a flash of suspicion flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Zhou Wen up and down.


    "Fortunately, the vitality formula without a monument is useful." Zhou Wen breathed a long sigh of relief, turning his head to look at the way, seeing that there is still a cliff of millions, and there is no portal when it comes.


    "Forget it, find out the way in the game, anyway, there is a vitality formula without a monument now, as long as the antelope no longer bothers me, there should not be too much danger for a while." Zhou Wen A subconscious glance at the location of the antelope, but another jump in my heart.


    The antelope, who was still standing not far away, disappeared.


    "��!" The sheep''s bark sounded behind Zhou Wen, letting the cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s back all burst out, and turning his head, he saw the antelope standing behind him, staring up and down with double eyes.


    It''s not enough. The antelope looked around him and circled around him, as if to look at him all over the body clearly, without letting go of any details.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what he wanted to do. He played a twelve-point mental alert. If the antelope really wanted to be against him, even if he knew he was out of reach, he couldn''t wait to die.


    But the antelope didn''t mean to do anything. He turned around Zhou Wen a few times, and the color of doubt in his eyes grew stronger.


    "Brother sheep, let''s discuss it. I washed the little grass and returned it to you. How about you and my grievances?" Zhou Wen said carefully to the three-eyed antelope.


    I knew that this antelope was so vengeful, he would not dig that little grass.


    The bongo antelope ignored him, approached Zhou Wen, and arched Zhou Wen with his head.


    The bongo antelope has great strength, and Zhou Wen feels that his power can not compete with it at all, being pushed by that power, he can''t help going inside.


    Zhou Wen turned to countless thoughts in the heart, but in the end he still didn''t try to fight with the antelope.


    The ancient buildings above the Jinding are very large. They are connected by stone bridges in the middle. Under the stone bridge is a sea of ??clouds. Walking on the stone bridge has a feeling of walking in the sky.


    "Brother sheep, where are you going to push me? I can''t do it myself?" Zhou Wen said.


    The three-eyed antelope seemed to understand what he said, instead of arching him with his head, he howled twice, and then walked in one direction.


    Zhou Wen knows that his speed and strength are much worse than antelopes. That guy is probably an epic creature. It is not realistic to escape in front of it, so he can only follow it behind him.


    Nuo antelope took Zhou Wen to walk around among the ancient buildings. After passing through many stone bridges, he came to a Taoist temple. Zhou Wen stared at it and saw that the plaque on the Taoist temple had the word "Taiqingguan" written on it.


    Zhou Wen only has some simple cognitions of Taoism, but he also knows that Taiqing is one of the three Qings of Taoism. Among Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing, Taiqing is the most famous one. Taishang Laojun''s Daming, I''m afraid that no one knows in the Eastern District.


    This Taoist temple is called Taiqing Temple, and it is undoubtedly worshipped by Tai Shang Laojun.


    "There won''t be a living Taishang Laojun in this place?" Zhou Wen thought of his encounter at the Little Buddha Temple and couldn''t help turning the Wu Zi Bei Yuan Qi Jue a bit faster.


    The takin came to the gate of Taiqingguan, but didn''t go in. His body flickered. When Zhou Wen reacted, he had reached behind Zhou Wen and banged Zhou Wen into Taiqingguan.


    Zhou Wenzao had been psychologically prepared and was not surprised. Antelope brought him here, and certainly he was not here for tourism.


    He stood firm, Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at the situation in Taiqing. The door was a large courtyard, which looked quite old, and the ground was covered with dust and fallen leaves. It seemed that after thousands of years, no one set foot.


    In fact, as far as Zhou Wen knows, before the dimensional storm came, the incense of Taiqingguan was very strong, which was only a few decades.


    "It''s my disciple. You can choose one of the three clear symbols in the case." An old voice came from nowhere, and echoed in the view of Taiqing. It seemed to come from all directions and could not tell at all. Where did that sound come from?


    "The disciples obeyed." Zhou Wen did not dare to hesitate, and after a ritual, his eyes fell on a confession in the courtyard.


    After entering the door, he saw three confessions on the confession. The materials looked completely different. One was like flawless white jade, one was forged from metal, and the last was carved from wood.


    The three runes are the size of a slap and have similar appearances, but the pattern runes carved on them are different.


    Zhou Wen did not understand the meaning of those runes, and he had a very limited understanding of Taoism. He only guessed halfway: "The three-faced Buddha at the Little Buddha Temple made me choose a mythical accompanying egg, but here I am choosing the runes, and I do n��t know those runes. What ��s the use of this? This is Taiqingguan. It should be said that the three symbols are all related to Taishang Laojun, but it may not necessarily be the case. The Taoist Sanqing version is one. Maybe those three symbols represent Sanqing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it really is as I guessed, then the Yufu represents probably Yuqing''s primitive deity. The wooden Rune is related to nature. If you want to come to a high probability, it means Taishang Laojun, and the golden rune represents It should be the leader of the Tongtian Church in Shangqing. Which one should I choose? "Zhou Wen is simply Hu Guai, and he doesn''t know if this is the case.


    If Zhou Wen''s aesthetics were used, he should have taken the jade charm, but thinking that it was too clear-sighted, Zhou Wen hesitated a bit, or took the wood charm.


    �� When Zhou Wen picked up the wooden amulet, I saw the light and shadow changing, and the Taiqing view disappeared like a dream bubble. When Zhou Wen looked at the scene clearly, he found that he had returned to the stone statue of Laozi riding a bull.


    If it wasn''t for holding the wooden amulet in his hand, Zhou Wen had some doubts whether he was dreaming just now.


    "��!" A sheep yelled beside and saw the three-eyed antelope on the side, Zhou Wencai determined that everything of Yuncai was not an illusion.


    I dare not continue to stay here. Although the golden dome of Laojun Mountain is not as evil as the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen also has scruples in his heart, holding a wooden sign and running down the mountain.


    I waited until the mountainside and saw the princess and her classmates, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    "Zhou Wen, I let you run, where did you go, why did you bring an antelope back?" Said the princess, frowning after seeing Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwenyan quickly turned his head and saw that the three-eyed antelope actually followed him down, but the three-eyed antelope disappeared at that time, except that the whole body was white, it looked normal. Antelope is no different.


    Princess Wang also thought that these were the earth animals that had undergone metamorphosis on Laojun Mountain. I did not expect this to be a dimensional creature. After all, the dimensionless creature cannot step down the hill without a word.

 Chapter 105： Antelope

    ר�� The exclusive hospital of the Federal Special Inspectorate.


    "Lice, you answer me truthfully. Is there any exaggeration in the report you provided?" Qiao Siyuan asked Liz, looking at him in a serious look.


    "Secretary, I have received strict intelligence training. I know the importance of accurate intelligence. I can guarantee that this report I wrote was not exaggerated or false. I can take responsibility for every word in the report. Liz struggled to get up, but was held down by Jossi.


    "You have only just received treatment, and you can still move and support your body before you can continue to fight." Qiao Siyuan reassured Liz, then looked at Liz''s report and said, "I have done After a detailed investigation, there is indeed a mysterious stele inside the small Buddhist temple. Like other mysterious places, no one can practice the vitality formula on the stele unless that person has a special constitution that matches it. "


    "So, that Zhou Wen he ..." Li Si thought of Zhou Wen, and her teeth were itchy.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen, she wouldn''t be hurt, and she wouldn''t be broken.


    Qiao Siyuan nodded slightly: "According to your report, he can enter the Buddhist temple without any harm, but you who are guarded by a decapitated angel are almost killed. There are only two possibilities. One possibility is him. He has a stronger guardian companion pet than the decapitation angel to protect him from harm. There is also a possibility that he has a special constitution that matches the vein of that little Buddhist temple, so he will not be attacked, and I tend to The latter. "


    Liz resentfully said: "Anjia must have known Zhou Wen has a special constitution for a long time, so he would look at him differently, and even give him the quiet qualification. If he was lucky enough to get another special constitution, two talents are in Body, in the future may not have the opportunity to break through to the realm of mythology, the home is really a good plan. I think even the marriage of Ouyang Lan and Zhou Lingfeng, I am afraid it is only a transaction. "


    When I thought of home, Liz also hated her teeth. She was also the daughter of a member of the House of Lords. An Tianzuo even made her angry without thinking. She must report this feud.


    Qiao Siyuan said faintly: "The influence of the field of different dimensions on the world is becoming more and more obvious, resulting in increasing obstacles between regions. Local forces in various places have always wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of federal control. Vigorous, with a gold mine in his hands, he has been cultivating his own army, and has used all means to find a way to break through to mythology, and his wolf ambition is clearly revealed. "


    ���� "Secretary, we cannot let Anjia continue, we must kill Zhou Wen in the cradle. As long as Anjia is not a mythical powerhouse, they will be jealous and not dare to defect the Federation easily." Liz said excitedly.


    "Don''t be excited, your injury is not good yet." Qiao Siyuan appeased Liz''s emotions and then said, "Not to mention whether Zhou Wen has been cultivated deliberately by his family. Just because he has a special constitution, it must be used by my federation. It cannot be reduced to a tool for private use by Anjia. However, after all, Luoyang is a place for Anjia. After the last incident, Anjia will surely protect Zhou Wen more closely. It may be impossible to move him in Luoyang. "


    "Can we just watch Anjia do whatever he wants?" Liz exasperated.


    "Of course not, but we must pay attention to methods and methods in everything. The federation still needs the supply of gold and gold to be settled, so we cannot move it for the time being. However, since Zhou Wen got that quota, he will definitely go to my federal holy place and lose it. After the An Umbrella''s protective umbrella, it was much easier for us to bring him back. "Josi said faintly.


    "It''s cheaper for him, let him live a few more days," Liz said resentfully.


    Qiao Siyuan also urged: "Zhou Wen has a special constitution, you should not tell anyone for the time being, so as not to cause extra branches."


    "The Minister is at ease, I understand what to do." Liz nodded slightly.


    The special constitution involves too much. Even within the House of Lords, there are different voices. The forces of all parties attach great importance to the special constitution. If other forces know that Zhou Wen has a special constitution, things are likely to go in a direction beyond their control. Development, this is what both Qiao Siyuan and Liz are unwilling to see.


    Qiao Siyuan was thinking about work, but Lisi just wanted to finish Zhou Wen with her own hands.


    In the dormitory of the Four Seasons Garden at Xunyang Sunset College, Zhou Wen sat on a chair and stared at a small white antelope with big eyes.


    When I came back from Laojun Mountain, this antelope followed him all the time, followed the crowded bus of the college, and returned to the college with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen would like to drive this guy away, but he is very aware of the horror of this antelope. If he drives away the antelope hard, maybe this guy launches a fire to kill the ring. At that time, it is not just him Zhou Wen, maybe the whole class Both the teacher and the teacher must follow the bad luck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So although Zhou Wen wanted to drive away this antelope, he couldn''t forcefully drive it away.


    Fortunately, the use of companion pets in Sunset College is also very common. Zhou Wen was not too conspicuous with an antelope, but when he came back, Li Xuan and other classmates laughed at him.


    "I said, Zhou Wen, you have good luck, even a pet automatically recognizes the owner to follow you. But unfortunately, this is only the mutated antelope in Laojun Mountain, not a high-level creature. If this guy is an epic-dimensional creature It''s a pity that you''re happy. "When Li Xuan said these words, he was naturally joking about Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen knew very well that this guy must have epic abilities.


    "Brother sheep, I''ve washed your grass. You can rest assured. I used a pure natural green non-polluting cleaning solution. I washed it more than ten times. It is very clean. You should eat it as soon as possible. Let ��s go. There ��s too much dust in this kind of college, and the pollution is serious. There are so many people in the world, and there ��s noise. How can it be compared with the blissful place of Laojun Mountain? "Wen Zhou put the cleaned yellow grass on the table in front of the antelope, and advised bitterly.


    The bongo antelope glanced at the yellow grass on the table, but it did not smell, turned and walked to the sofa aside, lying on the sofa, squinting comfortably.


    "Brother sheep, although you are really powerful, but you need to know, this is the sunset college, many epic masters sit in town, if you let them find that you are a wild dimension creature, I am afraid ..." Zhou Wen sees it with affection If it doesn''t work, I''m going to understand it.


    Who knew that the antelope hit a haha ??and fell asleep on the sofa, as if he hadn''t heard what Zhou Wen said at all.

 Chapter 106： Enter Laojun Mountain again

    Zhou Zhouwen was a bit big, but for a while he couldn''t think of a way to drive away the antelope, and he could only let it occupy his sofa.


    "Slowly think of a solution." Zhou Wen returned to his room, closed the door and lay on the bed. Then he took out the mysterious mobile phone and opened the copy of Laojun Mountain.


    He wants to give it a try. Can he go too far in the game and choose another symbol?


    The last time he went to the small Buddhist temple in the game and chose to listen to it. Later, he went to the small Buddhist temple again in reality, but as a result, he found nothing and the three-faced Buddha was not activated by him.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought that it might be because he already had a listener on his body, and the three-faced Buddha could sense it, so he would not be given another chance to choose.


    So this time Zhou Wen first set aside the wooden sign he chose and locked it with a box. Then he opened the phone and entered the Laojunshan game copy.


    ���� The environment of Laojunshan in the game is exactly the same as that of Laojunshan in reality, but the copy of the game starts directly from the statue of Laozi riding a bull.


    When the Scarlet villain entered the game, he stepped directly into the Zhongtian Gate.


    Zhou Wen didn''t switch to the inscriptionless qi stele at the beginning, but used the small Prajna Sutra. After entering the door, the body grew madly and was useless.


    Zhou Wen quickly switched to the inscriptionless qi stele, and the scarlet talent gradually returned to normal.


    "Sure enough, and the small Buddhist temple is a truth, you must practice the corresponding vitality skills to be able to come and go freely, otherwise it is a dead end." Zhou Wen probably understood the laws of these mysterious places.


    I just do n��t know about Zhou Wen himself. People who really have the physical constitution of the Buddha and Tao do not need to practice vitality at all. They can also enter and leave the Xiaofo Temple or Laojun Mountain without any problems.


    The reason why Zhou Wen needs to develop his vitality skills to be able to come in and out freely is because he does n��t have any special constitution at all. It is entirely because the power of the Magic Fairy is at work. This confuses the existence of terror and allows Zhou Wen to gain only special Physical people can get benefits.


    And Zhou Wen is different from the real special constitution. For the real special constitution, such as the Buddha''s body, you can only enter a place such as a small Buddhist temple. Entering Laojun Mountain is no different from ordinary people, and it is impossible to get any benefit.


    The power of fascinating fairy tales can allow Zhou Wen to impersonate a variety of constitutions and gain benefits that he could not otherwise get.


    The Laojunshan pavilions in the game are above the clouds and mist, and they look like a heavenly fairy palace.


    Zhou Wenwen didn''t walk around casually, his memory is very good, the way the antelope took him, he still remembers clearly, walks directly according to the route in memory.


    But I did n��t go far, and I saw a red crane on top of the stone bridge in front of me. The crane stood on a stone fence on the side of the stone bridge, and the white feathers seemed to be carved from jade. With a glorious glow of light, at a glance, I know that it is not an ordinary earth creature.


    "The game seems to be a little different from reality. When I was walking with Antelope, I didn''t see other dimension creatures!" Zhou Wen watched the crane with caution, he didn''t know if the crane would attack him.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, reality gave him an extremely cruel answer. The fairy crane opened his mouth and sucked at the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to summon the companion pet to prepare for the battle, but there was no chance to fight. The Scarlet villain was sucked into the mouth by the fairy crane along with the companion pet, and then the game screen went black.


    "Xian He is probably the top epic creature, right?" Zhou Wen helplessly put down his cell phone. Xian He is too strong. Zhou Wen''s current strength is simply not enough to challenge it, or he is not qualified to fight, and it is useless.


    "Let''s study it first, what is the use of that wooden rune?" Zhou Wen has given up his plan to enter Laojun Mountain again. There will be no gain in that place until he is promoted to epic level.


    I took the wooden charm out of the box, and felt warm to the touch. It seemed that a spirit of clearness emanated from the wooden charm, which made people feel refreshed.


    "How do I use it?" Zhou Wen tried to run the Wuzibeiyuanqijue, and then injected his vitality into the wooden talisman.


    When using the items transformed by the companion pet, they are all used in this way, and Zhou Wen only tried it.


    However, as soon as the vitality entered the wooden rune, the rune on the wooden rune suddenly lighted up, and then Zhou Wen felt as if the wooden rune had become a suction pump with huge suction power. The vitality in his body seemed to break into the dyke, towards the wooden rune. Flow inside.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen only felt that the whole body was painful and unstoppable, and his head was about to explode. It was only a moment when the vitality was squeezed.


    This feeling Zhou Wen is too familiar, this is basically the feeling of hatching the accompanying eggs beyond his ability.


    "Does it mean that ... wooden charms are actually associated eggs!" When Zhou Wen appeared in his mind, the wooden charms in his hands had turned into a spirit of cleansing imprint on his palm.


    The pain of draining the bone marrow also disappeared at this time. Zhou Wen seemed to collapse and was sitting on the ground with a big mouth and panting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it was only a brief moment, Zhou Wen felt that his cheeks were all Lost a circle, dark circles came out.


    Fortunately, after practicing the vitality tactics without a monument, his vitality recovers a lot faster. Even if he does not use the crystals of vitality, after a short rest, the vitality recovers a lot, which makes Zhou Wen feel much better.


    I raised my palm and looked at it. I saw a leaf tattoo on the palm. The leaf was green, like an emerald, and there were silky white veins, which looked like frost.


    Zhou Wen''s mind has already added a companion pet''s information. This kind of information is generally available after the contract companion pet. It is very vague information. Zhou Wen has no way to understand this companion pet in detail through this information.


    So he still took out the phone, dropped a drop of his own blood on the phone screen, and then checked the profile of Scarlet Villain.


    Sure enough, in the column of the Scarlet villain''s companion pet, there is one more companion pet.


    Plantain Fairy: Every Fetus (Evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent Skill: Taiyin.


    Associated state: fan.


    "The attributes are the same as �� Listen, but why there is only one talent skill? �� Listen well, there are four, even if there are not four companion pets with the same sample, how can there be two or three?" Disappointed.


    Although this kind of companion pet may grow into a myth in the future, but the ghost knows how long it can be cultivated, or the attributes are more important now, single skills are obviously not as practical as four skills.


    I thought to myself, Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy, and wanted to see what kind of accompanying pet it was.

 Chapter 107： Plantain

    The green light shone, and a cute green girl with a big slap appeared in front of Zhou Wen. She was sitting on an emerald banana leaf, suspended in the air, and seemed to be swaying on the lake in a boat under the moon.


    "Why mythical companion pets, their bodies are so small?" Zhou Wen reached out to the plantain fairy, and the girl flew over with banana leaves. When she fell into Zhou Wen''s hands, she had become a small green fan.


    Iris fan is only the size of Zhou Wen''s palm, the leaves are crystal green like jade, and the shape is very delicate and beautiful, but it is too small.


    "Such a small weapon, isn''t it a bit too good to be a weapon?" Zhou Wen looked left and right and felt that using this small fan as a weapon was not suitable, not to mention he had never learned the martial arts of using a fan as a weapon.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that the plantain fairy is slightly different from the general companion pet. The general companion pet cannot use talent skills in the companion state, but the plantain fairy can use her talent skills in the companion state.


    Zhou Wen pinched the small fan and fanned it against the sandbag used for practice. Suddenly, an invisible overcast wind blew past, swinging the sandbag to the left and right.


    "Is this the only thing?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. Although the intensity of this wind was not bad, it was just good, and it didn''t seem to have too strong lethality.


    Zhou Wen reached out and held the shaking sandbag, but he slightly touched it. He touched the sandbag with his fingers, and found that the surface of the sandbag had a layer of frost, and the place where the finger touched was cold.


    "Taiyin wind has the power of coldness, but this kind of coldness does not seem to be enough to kill the opponent, right?" Zhou Wen thought of this, and suddenly his heart moved: "Taiyin wind is the cold wind, I don''t know if I can restrain Vulcan. If the firebirds on the stage can restrain the firebirds, can they not be on the Vulcan stage? "


    Wu Zhouwen just thought about it that way and didn''t really have much hope. After all, the plantain fairy is now only a fetus. Even if she can grow into a myth, her current level should still be inferior to those of the top legendary companion pets.


    And those firebirds each have legendary power.


    Zhou Wen thought so, but opened the copy of the ancient imperial city of the mysterious mobile phone, and planned to go to Vulcan Taiwan to try it out. If the yinfeng of the plantain fairy can really restrain the firebird, even if she can''t board it now, just put her Cultivated to legendary level, then it is not difficult to get on the Vulcan platform.


    Zhou Wen, a copy of the ancient imperial city, did not know how many times he had brushed it. The old horse once again came to the Vulcan platform, riding a silver wing ant along the steps, and soon a firebird flew down from the Vulcan platform.


    He squinted and watched as a flamingo flew down, the Scarlet villain clenched the banana fan, and aimed at the flaming bird that was flying down, there was a shadow.


    A gust of wind greeted the firebird, and I saw that the firebird''s body was like a flame falling into the water, and it disappeared instantly without any trace.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and he couldn''t hold his mobile phone and kissed two of them: "Good baby, too Yinfeng has such restraint ability to the Firebird, and it is hopeful to board the Vulcan platform."


    Two more flamingos flew down from the top of Vulcan Terrace. Zhou Wen ordered the Scarlet villain to fan over again, still using the Taiyin skills.


    But who knows that the overcast wind didn''t appear, but the prompt of the game system came out: "Insufficient energy to release the overcast wind."


    "I''m going. Is the vitality of the plantain fairy itself enough to use the too-yin wind?" Zhou Wen quickly controlled the Scarlet villain and rushed down the Vulcan platform. There was no too-yin wind, and relying only on the ability of the Scarlet villain was not enough to get angry Shentai.


    I found a safe place, and Zhou Wen began to study the skills of plantain and Taiyin. The vitality of plantain was really exhausted, and there was nothing left.


    I brushed a circle of dead bone soldiers nearby, and the vitality crystals that burst out filled up the vitality of the plantain fairy. Zhou Wen asked the plantain fairy to use a too-yin wind by himself. Sure enough, the vital energy was directly exhausted at 11 o''clock.


    Zhou Zhouwen turned the banana planner into a fan, and tried to inject the banana planer with his own energy to see if he could use the Taiyin skills.


    It turned out to be usable, but Zhou Wen''s 11-point vitality was evacuated at one time, and there was no bit left.


    ���� "Plus my vitality, I can only use Taiyin twice in a short period of time. Can I rush to the Vulcan platform by relying twice on Taiyin?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Tai Yinfeng is a range-based vitality technique. If you can attract the firebirds to a certain range, it is not impossible to solve a large number of firebirds at once. If used properly, you may rely on two techniques. The overcast wind rushed to the Vulcan platform. "Zhou Wen secretly calculated.


    With the hope of getting on the Vulcan platform, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to start trying. With the speed and flying ability of the Silver Wing ants, coupled with Zhou Wen''s Dragon Gate flying technique, the Scarlet Villain rushed all the way up, consciously Lead the flamingo to one place.


    Because the plantains are only of the fetal grade, the range of the overcast wind is really limited. If you want to eliminate the fire extinguishers as much as possible, you can only lead them to one place as far as possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A dozen firebirds are cited by Zhou Wen At one point, almost at its limit, Zhou Wen would not hesitate anymore, ordering the Scarlet Man to hold a banana fan, and gently fan it at the group of flamingos.


    A dozen firebirds were blown out by the overcast wind in an instant. Only two firebirds that were not in the range of the overcast wind escaped by accident.


    Xi Zhouwen was happy, and controlled the Scarlet villain to continue to rush to the top of Vulcan platform.


    I squinted and watched it rushed over half the distance, and the flock of firebirds broke out on the Vulcan platform, like a cloud of fire covering the sky.


    The **** villain once again launched the Taiyin ability, facing a cloud of fire, and suddenly a cloud of fire was blown out of a big hole by the Taiyin wind. I don''t know how many firebirds were blown out by the ashes.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the silver winged ants trembled with four wings, passed through the large hole and continued to rush upward. The flamingos in the back rolled back and chased behind the silver winged ants.


    The silver wing flying ant can''t fly high at one time. When it reached the highest point, the Scarlet Man slammed on its back and jumped up in the air with the attitude of dragon gate flying, like a goshawk hovering over Vulcan. Above the stage.


    This time, Zhou Wen finally saw the complete Vulcan Terrace. In addition to the stone inscription on the ancient emperor''s scripture, there was a stone furnace in front of the stone monument. The flames swayed in the furnace. Those firebirds are from the stone furnace. Flying out of it.


    At this time, a large group of flamingos were spraying out of the stone furnace. Zhou Wen ignored the flamingos, and his eyes fell on the stone engraved with the ancient emperor''s scripture, thinking that he could remember a few words.


    I only remembered seven or eight words here, and the Firebirds were already surrounded, and the game screen quickly turned black.


    "If you can memorize seven or eight words at a time, you don''t know how many times you can memorize the entire ancient emperor''s scripture."

 Chapter 108： Crystal Shop

    Princess Wu is very upset recently. Originally in her plan, after Zhou Wen Watching = Wuyou Bei, she should work hard to practice.


    But Zhou Wen is indeed strenuous. There is nothing wrong, but he is struggling to play games, not practice.


    "Clearly has such a good talent, why do you want to be an otaku who is addicted to games?" The princess really did not understand what Zhou Wen really thought.


    "It seems that it is not enough to rely on external forces. You must give him a little excitement." The princess thought about how to motivate Zhou Wen and make him stand up again.


    But after thinking about it, she couldn''t think of a good solution for a while. The princess knew that the way to be a teacher should not be forced. If she wanted to change the mind of a student, she still needed a suitable opportunity.


    So the princess intends to observe for a while, and wait until the first unified exam of the sunset college.


    һ�� At the beginning of a month, there will be a school-wide unified exam, regardless of age, all students in all classes and grades will take the exam, and the exam questions are the same, which determines a student''s ranking in the college.


    Princess Fei felt that if Zhou Wen were to take a look at the true strength of the top students in the college, maybe he would be motivated or maybe.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s life was ordinary and fulfilling. She was furiously copying every day, and finally went to Vulcan to send her to death, and wrote down a few words of the ancient emperor''s scripture.


    Now Zhou Wen only hates that the ancient emperor''s scriptures are too long. After going so many times, he only wrote down a small part of the scriptures. I don''t know when it will be finished.


    The antelope was lazy in Zhou Wen''s dormitory, eating and drinking with Zhou Wen all day, showing no sign of leaving.


    Sugawara this week, Zhou Wen can eat whatever he wants. He doesn''t need to go to the cafeteria. However, after this guy comes, he eats fresh vegetables every day. Zhou Wen has to go to the cafeteria to find a way.


    Zhou Wen cares about it, but as long as this guy ca n��t eat anything, he will always follow Zhou Wen, and there is no extraordinary behavior, that is, using Zhou ��s head to arch around Zhou Wen to keep him quiet, it is even more impossible to play games. Forcing Zhou Wen to prepare food for him.


    Sugawara thought that Zhou Wen''s life would continue like this, but the arrival of Aso broke the peaceful life of Zhou Wen.


    "Master Wen, Madam let me pick you up." Ah Sheng is always so humble and polite. Even a hot-tempered person can hardly get angry at him.


    "Is there something wrong for Sister Lan to find me?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked, if there was nothing particularly important, he would not be willing to settle in again.


    ���� "Mrs. let me tell you, she is waiting for you in the store in the city, and she has personal matters to ask you to help," said A Sheng.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, since he was not going to settle down, and he was not exclusive to Ouyang Lan, and there was nothing to go.


    A Sheng drove Zhou Wen to leave the sunset college. After the school started, students cannot leave the college unless it is a holiday. But the person whom Aseng is about to meet is obviously not in this list.


    The soldier at the gate, after seeing the pass issued by Aseng, directly chose to release it.


    Asheng didn''t lie. They did not settle down. Zhou Wen thought that Ouyang Lan would ask him to meet in a restaurant or cafe, or a clothing store or jewelry store.


    But when the car stopped, Zhou Wen found that they came to a dimensional crystal shop called "Western Yuan".


    Wu Zhouwen felt that the name of this dimensional crystal shop seemed a bit familiar, and I remembered it a little while thinking. Among the courier mails sent by the principal before, there was a business card, and the owner of the business card was the owner of the crystalline shop Qin Xiyuan.


    Because the time after receiving the courier, nothing related to it happened, Zhou Wen didn''t bother to pay attention to the business card. Today, when I saw the sign of the crystal shop in West China, I remembered the business card again.


    "I don''t know if the string of numbers was handwritten on Qin Xiyuan''s business card, or if it really has anything to do with Qin Xiyuan." Zhou Wen flashed several thoughts.


    I asked him to show Qin Xiyuan his business card. It must be impossible. Zhou Wen had no plans to show it to anyone until he figured out what the numbers on the card meant.


    "Xiaowen, come here." After the car stopped, Ouyang Lan in sportswear stood on the steps in front of the store and beckoned to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen got out of the car and came in front of Ouyang Lan, asking politely: "Sister Lan, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Lan smiled: "Xiao Jing''s birthday is almost here. I want to give her a companion pet as a gift for her, and I want you to help me as a staff officer."


    "Sister Lan joked and laughed. Your opinion on the companion pet is definitely better than me." Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang Lan didn''t care, and took Zhou Wen''s arm and walked into the store: "This is a birthday gift, and it''s not a choice of equipment to kill the enemy on the battlefield. It''s not practical, just good-looking. It can make my little one see it , The aesthetics of your young people are relatively close, so give some advice. "


    Zhou Wen did not expect that the important thing Ouyang Lan said was this, but they all came here, and it is not good to turn around and leave now, and Zhou Wen himself also wanted to see what kind of place the West Crystal Shop is.


    The shop assistants seemed to know Ouyang Lan, and the manager soon came to entertain himself.


    "Go and get busy, let''s take a look at it ourselves." Ouyang Lan said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The manager and clerk stepped aside with interest, only Aso kept a distance to follow Ouyang Lan and Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen is a little weird. In such a big store, there is not even a customer, and such a dismal business, I don''t know how this store is maintained.


    Seeming to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Ouyang Lan said: "Although the shop in Xiyuan is not the largest in Luoyang, it is the shop with the most boutiques, and often there are some surprising little things. My father and here The boss has been from small to big friends, and often brought me here when I was young. Before I was promoted to epic level, many companion pets were bought here, and many were sent by Uncle Qin. At that time, the xiyuan shop was not available. It''s so big now, every time my father takes me here, Uncle Qin will close the store, put a sign for closing, and take my father to see his latest proud collection. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wen probably understood the meaning of Ouyang Lan. It turned out that the business here was not good, but because Ouyang Lan came over, so the Xiyuan shop was temporarily closed and closed for her alone.


    "But since my father left Luoyang, I haven''t been here for a long time." Ouyang Lan said as he walked to a row of lockers, skillfully entered a string of passwords, opened one of the lockers, and took it from the inside. A bunch of keys came out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see Ouyang Lan inputting the password, but it may be affected by the hearing on his ear. His hearing is much stronger than before. When he heard Ouyang Lan''s key press sound, he knew how many passwords she had entered.


    "Ten-digit password?" Zhou Wen gave a slight glance, subconsciously looked at the row of lockers, thinking: "Is the string of numbers on the business card the locker password here?"

 Chapter 109： Select companion eggs

    Zhou Wen looked around and found that there were only two rows of lockers nearby, at least as many as forty or fifty.


    Don''t say that Zhou Wen doesn''t know if the ten-digit number on the business card is the locker password. Even if it is the locker password, he doesn''t know which locker password.


    Ouyang Lan held the bunch of keys and said: "Uncle Qin used to put spare keys in the store in this locker. If my father came, if he was not there, he could take the keys and go directly to see the companions. Pets and associated eggs. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Uncle Qin still retains this habit, not even the password. "


    "Will the old principal use fixed lockers when he comes here?" Zhou Wen seemed to ask casually.


    "Of course, the lockers here are old-fashioned safes, not the kind of public lockers that are popular now. As long as a password is set, except for the person who set the password, even Uncle Qin cannot open it. . So not everyone can use the storage boxes here. Those who can use the storage boxes are usually very familiar customers or friends of Uncle Qin. "


    Ouyang Lan said, walked to a locker with the number 42 and said with nostalgia: "This locker is the one my father uses every time he comes."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes immediately fell on the locker, and he secretly said, "Will that number be the password for locker 42?"


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, Ouyang Lan had stretched out her fingers and clicked on the combination lock a few times before the storage box No. 42 was opened.


    Ouyang Lan also pressed a total of six numbers, Zhou Wen only knew that the passwords here are not all ten, and should be set by everyone according to their own habits.


    No. 42 locker only contains some sundries, such as white gloves and masks.


    Ouyang Lan took a pair of gloves and a mask to Zhou Wen: "Wear it, although most of the associated eggs and pets are not afraid of being contaminated, there are some exceptions, which is also my father''s habit."


    Zhou Wen silently took gloves and masks to wear, Ouyang Lan also wore a set, and then took Zhou Wen directly to the elevator and went down the negative first floor.


    "The upper three floors are all kinds of dimensional crystals and materials. The negative first floor to negative fourth floor are various associated pets and associated eggs. Among them are the most legendary ones." Between Ouyang Lan''s speech, the two have reached the negative first floor. .


    Zhou Wen immediately saw a lot of glass cages in the lobby on the negative first floor, which contained various companion pets he had heard or never heard of.


    "These companions are hosted here by their owners. It is not easy to buy these companion pets, because their owners pay a huge price to transfer them, so the transfer fee is much more than buying an companion of the same level. The eggs are much higher. "Ouyang Lan has a wide range of insights, and introduced all kinds of companion pets they can see in detail, giving Zhou Wen a lot of insights.


    When you come to the area of ??associated eggs, the number is obviously much larger. Rows of associated eggs are placed in a reinforced glass cover. The colors, sizes, and shapes are different, just like bright gems.


    Each associated egg has a sign next to it, which contains some information about the associated egg, and some also have a portrait of the associated egg after it has hatched.


    "Xiaowen, look at the accompanying eggs of this butterfly fairy ... This ice moon fox seems to be good too ..." Ouyang Lan seems to be very happy, and has been asking Zhou Wen''s opinions.


    "As long as it is sent by Sister Lan, I believe it will be very happy after receiving it quietly." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s right, but I still hope to send someone who really can make her like it from the bottom of your heart. You are all young people. The aesthetic vision is similar. Give me more opinions." Said.


    Wu Zhouwen said nothing, but secretly said, "I am a man, and my aesthetics are naturally different from women. Let me give advice and choose the associated eggs. I am afraid of being quiet and not like it."


    However, Ouyang Lan has been soliciting his opinions, and Zhou Wen is not good at saying nothing, hesitating and asked: "Sister Lan, can the accompanying eggs here be photographed?"


    "Others ca n��t. Of course you ��re fine. Although you have taken a picture, Sister Lan will take you to see below. There are epic companion pets. Take a few more pictures. If you encounter them in the field of different dimensions in the future, You can recognize it in time. "Ouyang Lan also pointed out some of the more important associated eggs and asked Zhou Wen to take a few more pictures.


    Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone, pretending to be a camera, took a picture of the associated eggs, and immediately saw their information and data.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid to be photographed on the screen of his mobile phone because he has tried many times. Using modern tools such as mobile phones or video cameras, there is no way to take pictures on the screen of mysterious mobile phones. The pictures are all blurred. You can''t see anything.


    Aesthetic aspects Zhou Wen really can''t give any advice, but with the ability of the mysterious mobile phone, he can give Ouyang Lan some suggestions on the quality of the associated eggs.


    "Looking at it, I still think that Butterfly Fairy and Ice Moon Fox are the most suitable for me, Xiaojing, Xiaowen, do you think?" Ouyang Lan finally locked the Butterfly Fairy and Ice Moon Fox, but hesitated a bit, and it was difficult to decide. Which one to choose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can buy both. Zhou Wen said.


    With Ouyang Lan''s financial resources, buying two legendary associated eggs is nothing but a cow and a hair, and there is no need to tangle.


    However, Zhou Wen has seen two associated eggs with mysterious mobile phones, and their attributes are average.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head and said: "Giving a gift can show your heart, but two are not beautiful, which will make Xiaojing think I''m perfunctory her."


    Wu Zhouwen was a little envious and quiet. He had no mother since he was a child, and his father was not a person who was good at taking care of children. So from childhood to age, let alone a birthday gift, no one gave him a birthday.


    Ouyang Lan was so considerate about quietness that Zhou Wen suddenly thought that if her mother died without dystocia, she should love herself as much as Ouyang Lan loves quietness.


    However, this idea has just passed away. Zhou Wen has long been used to a person''s life. If he really has a mother like Ouyang Lan, he may not be used to it.


    "Xiaowen, what do you think? Don''t stick to my choice. If it was you, which companion egg would you want?" Ouyang Lan asked again.


    "If it were me, I would have wanted the vicious caterpillar to accompany the egg." Zhou Wen pointed to a dark-colored companion egg the size of a pigeon egg.


    "You mean it?" Ouyang Lan looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    Vicious caterpillars are not a powerful companion pet, although they are legendary, but their various attributes are relatively poor, and their talents are very useless.


    This poison will only work where the caterpillar crawls over, and the crawling speed of the caterpillar is quite slow, let alone a legendary creature, even if it is a faster-born fetus. It''s faster than it crawls.

 Chapter 110： Locked companion pet

    The most important thing is that the vicious caterpillars are really ugly, and they will emit a stink when they are summoned. Most girls do n��t like this companion pet.


    "Very serious." Zhou Wen nodded.


    He has seen most of the associated eggs here with a mysterious mobile phone. This vicious caterpillar is indeed the best one among the legendary associated eggs he has seen.


    In addition to almost full attributes, ӵ�� also has three rare skills, one of which is simply the magic skill of the vicious caterpillar.


    Puppet butterfly, this ability can make the vicious caterpillar into a vicious butterfly, so that it has a strong flying ability, which originally belonged to the speed of the weakness, but instead became its strongest.


    The evil poison skill also changes after the poisonous caterpillar becomes a poisonous butterfly. In addition to touching the poisonous butterfly, the poisonous powder emitted by the poisonous butterfly will also be poisoned.


    ���� This rare three-skilled caterpillar is already a rare superb item in the legendary class. If Zhou Wen is rich, I''m afraid he will be a little tempted and want to buy it.


    Of course, Zhou Wen only thought about it. He did n��t really buy it. It was difficult for him to hatch legendary associated eggs. Second, his mutant lotus ants and silver winged ants were not worse than the vicious caterpillar. , And even stronger, there is no need to waste time and energy on the vicious caterpillar.


    Even if it is really bought, it can only be used as companion pet food or for fusion.


    "Your taste is really unique ..." Ouyang Lan said suddenly as if thinking of something, narrowed her eyes and said to herself: "Maybe this is really a good choice, just don''t know Xiaojing can I ca n��t recognize the accompanying eggs of the vicious caterpillar. If I do n��t, I can tell her that this is the associated egg of the black jade butterfly ... when she hatches ... haha ??... "


    �� When Zhou Wen was stunned, Ouyang Lan had opened the glass cover with the key and took out the vicious caterpillar-associated egg.


    "Asheng, take the companion eggs to pay the bill. When you open the bill, you need to write the black jade butterfly, and the packaging must be exquisite. Pack it yourself." Ouyang Lan called Asheng and said.


    Asan seems to have long been accustomed to Ouyang Lanlan''s thoughts, and his face is not surprised. He took the accompanying eggs and turned away.


    "Xiaowen, let''s take a look below, there are a lot of interesting companion pets, which are usually not easy to see." Ouyang Lan took Zhou Wen to the next level.


    �� After the third floor, there are independent special rooms. Each room has an accompanying pet. Although it is not guarded, it has a powerful anti-theft system. Each room requires a different key to open.


    Qiao originally wanted to enter here to watch the companion pets, and he needed to be accompanied by Qin Xiyuan himself, but Ouyang Lan had Qin Xiyuan''s key in his hand, and he could open the room directly, giving Zhou Wen a lot of insight.


    "Most of the companion pets here are placed here by veterans. The companion pets are both partners and comrades-in-arms to them. They are not willing to let companions with infinite lives follow them and die with them, so many veterans They will choose to transfer their companion pets before they are about to die. Although there are also reasons for economic needs, it is undeniable that soldiers have a stronger feeling for companion pets than ordinary people. "Ouyang Lan said.


    Zhou Wen always respects the soldiers. During the first years of the dimensional storm, countless soldiers used their lives to rescue ordinary people and explore the field of different dimensions.


    �� Countless soldiers sacrificed during that period, and the global army fell sharply by more than one-third during that period.


    "I don''t know if that guy is still ..." Ouyang Lan said as he walked forward, stopping in front of a room door.


    After searching for a while in the bunch of keys, Ouyang Lan found a key from it and opened the heavy metal door like a vault door.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze looked into the room. After seeing the scene in the room clearly, he couldn''t help but look a little.


    This room also has a companion pet, but unlike the companion pets in other rooms, the body of this companion pet is even shackled.


    Because the companion pets here are all hosted by their owners, you don''t need to worry too much about them harming others, or you will run away.


    The reason why I locked them in the room was because I was afraid that someone would forcibly take away the companion pet, or hurt the companion pet here, and prevent people with ulterior motives from tampering.


    But the companion pet in this room has shackles on both hands and feet, and the body is also tied with chains, and a metal block the size of a disc is falling behind the chains.


    "When I was very young, every time my father came to Uncle Qin, he would come to see him. For so many years, I didn''t expect him to be here." Ouyang Lan walked into the room, watching the companion pet said.


    Zhou Wen also looked at the companion pet. He looks like a human, but his muscles are very thin and skinny. His ribs can be counted clearly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just that his body is dry and not dry. The skin exudes a silver metallic luster, and many weird silver tattoos can be seen on the skin of the upper body.


    Silver white hair hangs down, covering his face and part of his body, making it impossible to see exactly what he looks like sitting there, even the gender is difficult to distinguish.


    "Sister Lan, what kind of companion pet is this?" Zhou Wen has also seen some humanoid companion pets in the textbook, but they still have some characteristics that do not conform to humans. The companion pet in front of him did not find him. Has distinct characteristics from humans.


    "I don''t know. I asked my father when I was a kid, but he didn''t answer me and didn''t tell me about this companion pet, but every time he came to Uncle Qin, he would come here to see him." Ouyang Lan apparently I was also very interested in this companion pet and sighed and continued: "I asked Uncle Qin later, but Uncle Qin said he didn''t know what this companion pet was, and it was brought to him by my father. My father didn''t tell him about this companion pet. "


    Zhou Wen was also a little curious. When he looked at the companion pet, he suddenly saw that there was a number box similar to a nine-grilled box on the metal block that locked the companion pet, which looked very similar to the key of a password lock. .


    "The string of numbers the old principal sent me, shouldn''t it be used for this?" Zhou Wen raised such a thought in his heart.


    I think it seems not right to think about it. The old principal has a daughter and a grandson and granddaughter. Qin Xiyuan is his best friend. He does not need to send the password to Zhou Wen.


    And if it weren''t for Zhou Wen coming from Ouyang Blue Belt, Zhou Wen would have no chance to see this weird companion pet. It would be useless for the old principal to send him the password.

 Chapter 111： Re-entry lotus hole

    What Zhou Wen didn''t understand is why the old principal sent such a business card to him, or that it was not the old principal sent it to him at all.


    But if it was n��t sent to him by the old principal, who sent it to him?


    There were 10,000 doubts in Zhou Wen''s heart, and they could not be answered. I wanted to see if the numbers on the business card could open the chain on the companion pet, but he didn''t dare to do that because he didn''t know the consequence of doing so. what.


    If it ca n��t be opened, what will happen if it is opened, Zhou Wen cannot predict.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly felt a creepy feeling. The cold sweat on his back came out at once, as if he was being followed by Li Gui.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze was fixed, and he looked at the locked companion, because his long silver and white hair blocked his face, he could not see his eyes or his face, but Zhou Wen always felt there. Behind the waterfall-like silver hair, a pair of eyes were staring at him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhou Wen also felt that the face behind the long silver hair was showing a weird smile to him.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go eat something first, and then let A Sheng take you back, so you can''t delay your studies." Ouyang Lan took Zhou Wen out of the room and locked the door again.


    She stood outside the door, and Zhou Wen watched the metal door gradually close, slowly covering the figure of the companion pet, but Zhou Wen still felt that he seemed to be staring at himself with a smile.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally wanted to go back to the college directly, but Ouyang Lan couldn''t help but tell him that he took him to a meal before letting Asan send him back to the college.


    When I was eating, Zhou Wen asked about some old principals, and Ouyang Lan said a lot, so that Zhou Wen had a new understanding of the old principal who laughed all day long.


    In the past, Zhou Wen only felt that the old principal was kind and caring for him, but he didn''t care much about it. When he was the principal of Guide High School, he didn''t see what he really did. They were all the vice principals in charge. It is very leisure to plant flowers and grass every day.


    But from Ouyang Lankou, Zhou Wencai knew that the old principal was a very famous historian and had also experienced the era when the storm of different dimensions came.


    The previous generation of the Lu''an family and the old headmaster were brothers who worshiped him. Later, the two also married, but Ouyang Lan''s former husband died badly and died prematurely.


    Although I learned a lot about the old principal, these did not help Zhou Wen much. The only information that helped Zhou Wen was that Ouyang Lan told Zhou Wen that the old principal was indeed invited to a different dimension of Zhuolu. .


    Because the magnetic field interference there is too strong, the electronic communication settings are almost useless, and Ouyang Lan has not heard from the old principal for a long time.


    This kind of thing happened often before. Although Ouyang Lan was worried, there was nothing he could do.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen was disappointed that Zhou Wen saw the antelope lying on the sofa and did not leave.


    Lie on the bed, take out the phone and continue to copy, as before, first brush a few copies of the small boss, and then go to Vulcan to send to death.


    When I came to Huolaoguan, Zhou Wen saw a lettering demonization will appear, and immediately he felt a joy. When he looked closer, he was a magic character with cloth characters.


    Although the magic of the cloth character will be powerful, Zhou Wen has the sword-killing spirit to restrain him. He will soon kill the magic of the cloth character, only to hear a ding, and a dimension crystal will burst out.


    "Crystal of vitality technology!" Zhou Wen immediately saw the name of the crystal, and immediately felt a joy.


    I ca n��t wait to pick up the crystals of vitality, and the Scarlet Kid absorbs them smoothly.


    "The demonization of the absorption cloth will crystallize, and realize that it **** the stars."


    Zhou Zhouwen had long been eager to get the vitality skills of the cloth character to demonize, and now he has achieved his wish, and can''t help but try it immediately.


    He reached for a demonized soldier at Hujiaoguan, and the demonized soldier''s body was immediately sucked into the palm of the Scarlet Villain, and he could not escape any struggle.


    The **** villain waved the star-struck sword on the other palm and directly chopped down the head of the demonized soldier.


    "It''s a magical skill!" Zhou Wen''s attention to star palm is still above the star-knife.


    Although the star-cutting sword is powerful, it is only an attack method. Even if there is no star-cutting sword, Zhou Wen also has other attack methods. However, Zhou Wen only has the ability to **** the star palm, which can force the enemy to change his movement trajectory. One.


    I studied it for a while, and Zhou Wen had a general understanding of the Star Suction Palm. The Star Suction Palm and the Star Cutter are not the same vital energy skills.


    Խ The farther the enemy is, the heavier the weight, the more energy the Star Palm consumes.


    With Zhou Wen''s current strength, you can also **** a demonized soldier or something across a distance of about two meters. Legendary creatures like demonized will be difficult to suck.


    However, suction does not mean that it is useless. Although it cannot be directly sucked in, suction will still have a certain effect on the enchantment, which will cause the action of the enchanter to deviate.


    The masters are just fighting for the moment, such a deviation is already fatal.


    Zhou Wenyue researched that he was very satisfied with the star sucker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After he was promoted to the legendary level, the upper limit of vitality increased, and the power of the star suction cloth was strengthened accordingly.


    "Among the three types of lettering demonization, only the fist word demonization will not be killed. I don''t know if the star sucker can restrain the skill of fist word demonization." Zhou Wen was not sure.


    Zhou Wen now has two powerful legendary companion pets, the Silver Wing Flying Ant and the Mutant Lotus Ant, but he still hasn''t been able to defeat the fists.


    Not to say that the magic of boxing characters will be much worse than the magic of cloth and sword characters, mainly because his skills are too perverted. When used, it is like an invincible tyrant, which mutates the vitality of lotus ants and silver wings. He can''t be hurt, and he can''t kill if he wants to kill.


    Now Zhou Wen can only hope that the palm of the star can be controlled. Since the star-cutting knife can restrain the palm of the star, then the palm of the star may be able to restrain the skill of magical fists.


    But if you want to meet the magical character of fist, you still have to look at luck. Zhou Wen keeps brushing copies and then goes to the Vulcan Terrace to see the ancient emperor scriptures.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m ready, go with me to the Lotus Cave again." Wang Lu, who hadn''t seen in a few days, called Zhou Wen in the courtyard next door. Today is the last day of her task.


    Zhou Wen received her money, naturally there is no reason to refuse, can only accompany her to take another trip to the Lotus Cave.


    "This is the last chance. Today I must break Huang Ji''s record." Wang Lu was full of confidence.


    Zhou Wen didn''t agree, just took a camera and followed Wang Lu to shoot. After the two entered the lotus hole, they looked for the flying monkey in the grotto.


    After digging through several grottoes, he finally found a flying monkey, but he did not wait for Wang Lu to start, and the flying monkey was already beheaded.

 Chapter 112： Swift Knife

    That is a boy similar to Zhou Wen''s age, holding a narrow purple knife in his hand, flickering like a ghost, and staggering with the flying monkey, he killed the flying monkey under the knife.


    The whole process took less than twenty seconds, and it felt terrifying and neat.


    Wu Zhouwen looked at the boy with surprise, his speed was even faster than the flying monkey, which is very rare among the students.


    However, his sword skills are faster than his body skills. The speed and body skills of the flying monkeys are first-class in the legendary class, but they haven''t even hid a knife. Such a fast knife is really terrible.


    The boy wiped the blood off the knife and looked at Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, and soon his eyes fixed on Zhou Wen.


    "You are Zhou Wen who beheaded and enchanted the lettering?" The boy stared at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "I am Zhou Wen, who are you?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "It''s a pity." The boy said without a thought and turned away with his knife.


    Zhou Wenwen felt a little inexplicable, but he was too lazy to think, taking the video camera and preparing to move forward.


    Wang Lu, who was aside, looked at the direction the boy was leaving and said, "I didn''t expect Feng Qiuyan to come to Sunset College, why didn''t I see him in the special admissions before?"


    "Do you want to break the record?" Zhou Wen asked next.


    The boy just now has clearly broken Huang Ji''s previous record, and the record breaking time has been advanced a lot. It should be within 20 seconds. Although Wang Lu''s strength is strong, he wants to mention the time to kill the flying monkey. Within ten seconds, it was obviously somewhat unlikely.


    "What record is broken, there is that guy, no one can be faster than him." Wang Lu paused and explained: "That guy is called Feng Qiuyan. In Luoyang, you may not have heard his name. But, with us, his reputation is similar to the quietness of your Luoyang. They are known as invincible heavenly pride. Legend has it that his legendary life style is called ��Fast Knife Heavenly King.�� No one in his class can be faster than his sword. You saw it just now. Even the flying monkey couldn''t hide his knife, you can know how fast his knife is. It''s impossible to compare with such people. "Wang Lu said with a grin.


    "King of swords? Is this the lifeblood that blesses swords?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "It should be, the life pattern is everyone''s secret. Generally, it is not easy to tell others. I only know that his life pattern is called the fast knife king, and he has great blessings on the sword system." After a pause, Wang Lu continued: "Do you know that there is an organization that evaluates the life form? There is an elder in Fengjia who works in that organization. He has evaluated the life form of Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife Tianwang, and the legend is that the result is an S-level talent."


    "Don''t you say that the evaluation of that institution is not accurate?" Zhou Wen also heard of that institution, but it was only a private institution, not a federal official, and the evaluation done was very limited.


    "I ca n��t say for sure, because they test the quality of life and take the improvement of combat effectiveness as the first criterion. Therefore, the combat type of life scores are generally higher, but in fact there are many improvements to the effectiveness of life. Although it is not very large, it is very useful. However, it can be judged that they are S-Class, and the strength of the fast knife is unquestionable. "Wang Lu did not deliberately degrade the institution.


    "I don''t know what my life style will be in the future? Generally speaking, life style is related to my own constitution and the vitality formula for cultivation. My physical fitness is not bad, and the vitality formula for training is not weak. It should not be difficult to obtain a powerful The life form, just don''t know what kind of life form will be, the combat life form is the best. "Zhou Wen had some expectations in his heart.


    It is just that the promotion of the magical scriptures is much more difficult than the ordinary vitality tactics. Even the magical energy tactics on the mysterious monuments are not as difficult to practice as the magical scriptures.


    "There are windy autumn geese, there is no hope for the record breaking, only bad luck." Wang Lu was slightly frustrated.


    Although she didn''t really care about this record, but after so long preparing, she was poured a cold water when she was about to succeed, and anyone would feel a little depressed.


    "It''s not difficult to break his record." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Do you have a way?" Wang Lu asked, looking at Zhou Wen, and she had no doubt about Zhou Wen''s words.


    "There are ways to do it, but this is not in my scope of work." Zhou Wen said.


    "Say, what conditions do you have?" Wang Lu saw Zhou Wen''s mind at a glance, and put aside his lips and said.


    Ǯ "Money, I''ll help you break the record, how much can you pay?" Zhou Wen''s own material desire is very low, he can''t spend much money, but he wants to invest in Huang Ji''s games, which requires a lot of money.


    Zhou Zhouwen now has no time or channels to make money. He can only start with small things, and some can earn some.


    Ǯ A rich person like Wang Lu can even give a cameraman 150,000, and want to help her break the record ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ It should not be less than 150,000.


    Wang Wanglu looked up and down and asked Zhou Wen, "Are you so short of money?"


    "It is really short of money." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "What are you going to do with the money? How much money is left?" Wang Lu asked again.


    "I don''t know how much money is missing. A senior at our school made a mobile game. I want to invest in him. I don''t know how much it will cost, but it should take a lot." The game is to want everyone to know that there is such a game, the more people know the better.


    "You are really a game fan. Nowadays, there are not many people who are addicted to games like you." Wang Lu thought for a while and continued to say, "However, the game can be as big or small as it is expensive. Less, if you just want to make a simple mini-game, one or two hundred thousand is almost enough, I can give you directly. If you want to make a larger game, even if I give you one or twenty Ten thousand, it''s just a sloppy salary. It''s better for you to make a project plan and show it to me. If I think I can, maybe I can invest for you. "


    "We will talk about investing in the future. I will give you the record-breaking money first." Zhou Wen reached out and said.


    Ye Wanglu severely opened Zhou Wen''s hand: "If you want money, you have to wait for me to break the record first. How do I know if you can really help me break the record?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He and Wang Lu looked for flying monkeys in the lotus hole. To break the record, he must find a flying monkey first.


    �� Zhou Wen is still quite certain about breaking the record of Feng Qiuyan. Recently, he has not brushed flying monkeys, and has already learned his experience. It can be said that Zhou Wen is the person who knows flying monkeys best in the sunset college now.

 ~： Testimonials

    Children''s Day is on the shelves, and VIP chapters will be released after 12 o''clock tonight.


    There are definitely more updates after the shelves than before, and the number of votes plus more will not be said. For those who like this book, no matter how much is not enough, Twelve will try hard, should not Let everyone be too disappointed, if you like, subscribe to the vote.


    After careful calculation, the time to write a book has already reached such a level that I am surprised myself, only to realize that I am no longer young, and I do n��t know what my friends who have read my earlier books are doing now. ?


    ��ҵ Graduated from university? Is the child ready for soy sauce? Or has it entered the Civil Affairs Bureau for the second time?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel that these years have not been in vain. At least my book has left traces in the lives of many people. When someone mentions me in the future, they will say that twelve assholes, a waste of the best time in my life. If it was not the twelve bastard, maybe I had been admitted to Tsinghua University in the beginning. Without the twelve bastard, maybe I had bubbled up when I was in school. I do n��t know how many girls, and I will not be single now.


    I will never tell you. Two book friends told me today that they are engaged in objects, fancy show affection, and made me an old single dog author who is struggling to code. He was injured by 10,000 points of crit, but still Bless them.


    Although it is very unpleasant to be scolded, but I still feel a little proud. I have made a small mark in your life. No matter whether you are poor and rich in the future, no matter whether you are powerful or obscured in the future, this mark will always exist. In your life, it''s like the ink on white paper. No matter it looks good or not, this mark can''t be washed away unless you plan to rebuild it.


    �� When one day you gritted your teeth and said that twelve **** had contaminated me, would there still be a bit of nostalgia?


    Anyway, my pollution is still going on. I hope to leave my mark on more white paper and put my own mark on it. I also hope that my mark will become more and more beautiful. One day, you will be proud of having this mark. This is also my goal.


    I said so much just to tell you, read my book, you are my people in your life, it is useless to escape, obediently.

 Chapter 113： Demo

    Wang Lu really had some doubts about whether Zhou Wen could help her break the record. Although Zhou Wen has a pair of legendary wings and her posture is very powerful, but if her posture and speed are against the wind and the wild geese, they cannot escape the wind and the wild geese.


    The speed of the knife brought by the fast knife Tianwangge makes Feng Qiuyan''s knife speed much faster than those of the same level, not to mention Zhou Wen has not yet promoted the legend, a level lower than Feng Qiuyan.


    Faster than those who have the fate of the fast knife king, even Wang Lu himself is not sure.


    "How can you help me? Although this task is allowed to be completed by a team of four, but I don''t plan to join forces with other people. In that case, it won''t make any sense to win Feng Qiuyan." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen as he walked.


    "When I meet the flying monkey, let me demonstrate it first. You just have to remember my steps. With your strength, you should be able to kill the flying monkey within 20 seconds. No problem." Zhou Wen was in charge of shooting Wang Lu last time. The battle already has a certain understanding of Wang Lu''s strength, so I dare say that he can sponsor Wang Lu to break the record.


    "You want to demonstrate?" Wang Lu said, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "No measures, you have only one chance left, and rely on words to speak, I''m afraid you can''t control the essentials." Zhou Wen said the truth.


    His method of beheading the flying monkey was through the experience of not knowing how many times to kill the flying monkey. Every step was considered to be extreme, and there was nothing wrong with it, so that he could shorten the time to the shortest.


    If Zhou Wen took the shot himself, it would be fine to calculate something wrong, but Wang Lu did n��t have so much experience in fighting with flying monkeys. Even if he watched the materials and videos of the academy, it was just talking on paper.


    In fact, even the materials of the college are not fair and practical as designed by Zhou Wen. After all, the number of flying monkeys is too small. No one has the opportunity to kill so many flying monkeys. Naturally, it is impossible to understand them too deeply.


    After walking through several grottoes, they finally found another flying monkey. Zhou Wen was trying to rush forward, but Wang Lu suddenly thought of something and said hurriedly: "Yes, after the Lotus Cave was closed by the college, it was not allowed. Under the circumstances, the students of the academy cannot hunt the flying monkeys. Our class has assigned the task, and each of them can only kill two. You are not a student of our class. You cannot kill the flying monkey without receiving this task. "


    "I know, so I didn''t plan to kill it." Zhou Wen kept stature, people have rushed towards the flying monkey.


    This time she became Wang Lu as a cameraman. She pointed at the camera with Zhou Wen, and wanted to see how Zhou Wen could kill the flying monkey faster than Feng Qiuyan.


    Wang Lu also has some concerns. Zhou Wen''s vitality skills cannot be as complete as hers. If Zhou Wen applied some special vitality skills but she did not have similar vitality skills, then even if Zhou Wen''s method is really better than Feng Qiuyan is faster, and it is difficult for her to apply Zhou Wen''s method.


    But Wang Lu created it soon, and her anxiety was overwhelming. Because Zhou Wen didn''t use the vitality technique or the companion pet at all, she rushed to the flying monkey purely with her flesh.


    If replaced by someone else, Wang Lu must think that he is looking for death, but Zhou Wen''s strength and humanity, Wang Lu still knows well, and can''t do such a clumsy thing.


    Adjusted the lens to ensure that Zhou Wen''s every move can be recorded, and Wang Lu''s eyesight has not left Zhou Wen.


    The flying monkey rushed down with its teeth grinning, and a pair of wings made its body move abnormally, as if the raptor flew from the sky, and its claws grabbed Zhou Wen''s head with a sharp claw.


    The speed of the flying monkey is much faster than Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen seems to have a hunch. He slightly sideways avoids the claws, and bullies himself close to the left side of the flying monkey.


    The flying monkey''s wings fluttered, its figure twisted in the air, and its claws once again stabbed at Zhou Wen''s heart with a sharp claw.


    This time the flying monkey is closer to Zhou Wen, the faster and sharper the claws are, but Zhou Wen''s body is shifted slightly, it seems that between the impossible, he can''t escape the attack of the flying monkey.


    Wang Lu watched clearly, Zhou Wen did not apply any vitality skills, even the vitality skills of body type were useless. At his speed of being at the disadvantaged position, he seemed to walk in the idle court, avoiding all the fierceness of the flying monkey. offensive.


    Zhou Wen felt very strange to Wang Lu, as if he was the strong one, not the legendary flying monkey.


    Every move of Zhou Wen was so calm and unhurried, but there was a kind of unpredictable prophet who felt the oppression of flying monkeys between the palms of his hands.


    It''s very slow to speak, but it''s actually fast. Just ten seconds or so ago, Zhou Wen''s figure moved subtly behind the flying monkey, and a hand knife easily chopped a little bit under the flying monkey''s back skull.


    Snapped!


    It didn''t seem to use too much strength, but the flying monkey seemed to be shocked, fell off the air, fell to the ground, twitched, and couldn''t get up immediately.


    Wang Lu''s eyes were a little straight. A guy of all fetuses, only relying on his own strength and speed, without the sponsorship of vitality skills and accompanying pets, stunned a legendary flying monkey.


    The main point is that the time has just passed a little more than 10 seconds and less than eleven seconds. Wang Lu is afraid that no classmate will trust her when she says she has gone out.


    "How did you do that?" Wang Lu stared at him as Zhou Wen walked back.


    "See more and study more, you can do the same." Zhou Wen pointed to the flying monkey who was still faint on the ground and said, "It just hit me a little bit dizzy for a while and will soon wake up. We leave here first. Besides. You first find a place, watch my demo video a few times more, remember my position and get out of the mobile phone, it should not be difficult to increase the time to within 20 seconds. Also, the part I just attacked, you In the last blow, you should also hit there correctly, and you will be killed in one blow, otherwise time will be lost. "


    Wang Lu and Zhou Wen came to an empty grotto and carefully took a video of Zhou Wen.


    "How did you develop this weakness and weakness of the flying monkey?" Wang Lu felt more and more incredible as he looked at it. Even the academy''s strategy was not as simple and effective as Zhou Wen''s method.


    "The video I recorded for you that day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I watched it carefully many times and researched it for a long time before I have the current results. Is it not expensive to sell you only 150,000?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Not expensive." Wang Lu nodded with certainty.


    Experience like this is not measurable by money. If it is on the real battlefield, such experience can be life-saving.


    Wang Lu practiced for more than half an hour in accordance with Zhou Wen''s position, and he has skillfully controlled the key points. His martial arts endowment is high and he is worthy of the name of special enrollment.


    Then Wang Lu found the flying monkey and chopped it off according to Zhou Wen''s method. The process was quite easy. Although he was a bit jerky, he also had a good score of 17 seconds, which should be faster than Feng Qiuyan.


    The record was broken, but Wang Lu couldn''t get excited. Others didn''t know it, but she was very clear. Zhou Wen had a more abnormal score, but this score would not appear on the school record.


    I only want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly chapter 113 demo (a more) URL: https: //

 Chapter 114： Equipment exercise

    In an office, Qiao Siyuan stood respectfully at his desk, his head humbled.


    "Did I find what you were looking for?" A man sat behind his desk. Since only the desk lamp was on in all the offices, the man sitting in the dark couldn''t see exactly what he looked like. Figure.


    "Adult, except for the home, I have found all the places I can find. I haven''t created what you said, adult." Qiao Siyuan lowered his head and answered cautiously.


    "Why didn''t you find it?" The man asked lightly.


    "People have been infiltrated into Anjia before, but Ouyang Lan kept the operations of Anjia impenetrable. The people we infiltrated did not have the opportunity to approach the place where Ouyang Lan lived. They just did some chores in the compound." Dayton, Qiao Siyuan went on to say: "I have used Liz to test the attitude of Anjia before, and An Tianzuo''s attitude is very strong. Regardless of the appearance of the members, he gave Liz the vitality. It''s useless. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go straight to the house to find something. "


    "If you can do everything, what do you want to do?" The man said coldly.


    "The grown-up said that his subordinates wanted to take measures." Qiao Siyuan saluted slightly, and then said, "Sir, the subordinates felt that maybe Professor Ouyang did not put things in his home."


    "Why do you say that?" The man sat behind the light and lit a cigarette with an ancient lighter.


    "According to my investigation, although Professor Ouyang is a close friend with his father, he did not approve Ouyang Lan to marry him. Because of this incident, Professor Ouyang and Ouyang Lan almost turned their faces. Since then, Professor Ouyang has been He did n��t enter Anjia again, even when An Tianzuo was quiet and he was born, he was not there. "


    Seeing no response from the man, Qiao Siyuan continued: "It was after the death of Anjia that the relationship between Professor Ouyang and Ouyang Lan only eased a lot, but he also only visited Anjia a few times and stayed there for more than an hour. Moreover, there is no experience of staying. With the relationship between Professor Ouyang and Anjia, I think he should not leave such important things in Anjia. "


    "So in your opinion, where does Ouyang hide things?" The man asked after he played the soot.


    "My lord, do you think Professor Ouyang will bring things with him?" Qiao Siyuan said tentatively.


    "It is impossible, that thing cannot enter the field of different dimensions, otherwise there will be big trouble. Ouyang often needs to enter and exit the field of different dimensions. He will not be so stupid, he must hide things somewhere." The man paused and said : "Anyway, we must find out that thing, at all costs, we can''t let it go over there. Maybe their relationship is not good. It''s just an illusion made by Ouyang deliberately."


    "Yes, sir." Joss salutes from a distance.


    "Our time is running out and we need to get things back as soon as possible. Those ignorant guys outside think that there is a lot of time to do bad things, but they do n��t know that disasters have long been hanging around their necks. They may all fall. Once the prohibition in the field of different dimensions is lifted, it will be the end of the human world, so we must control that kind of thing in our own hands to prevent that kind of thing from happening, "the man said.


    "Master, is that thing really that important?" Qiao Siyuan asked the doubts in his heart.


    "It wasn''t just the six guys who went into the holy place together. In fact, there were many people who went into the holy place at that time, but most of them had died in it. People don''t know their names. But except for six Apart from the good guys, some people came out of the holy place alive and brought some things out of it. Jingdaoxian was one of them, and Ouyang was one of them. The thing in Ouyang ��s hands was that I watched him take him out of the holy place. The thing that comes out is very important, and we must control it in our own hands, "the man said.


    "My lord, one of my employees feels a bit coincident, but I''m not sure if there is any problem in it." Qiao Siyuan groaned.


    "Say." Manly.


    "Jingdao Xian was seriously injured before. When we were chasing him, he had stayed abnormally for nearly ten minutes in Dekufu." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "You have already written this in the report, is it related to the boy named Zhou Wen?"


    "Yes, I later investigated Zhou Wen carefully. In addition to Zhou Lingfeng''s son, he also had a good relationship with Professor Ouyang. When Professor Ouyang returned to Germany as principal, he often asked Zhou Wen to eat at his house. This is not treated by other students or even teachers. Now Ouyang Lan is married to Zhou Lingfeng again, and the subordinates feel that this seems a bit too coincident. I was wondering, is it possible for Professor Ouyang to give things to Zhou Wen or Zhou Lingfeng? "Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Impossible, the strength of that thing is not something that can be encountered by all fetuses. Even holding it is impossible. You can continue to investigate the matter of Zhou Wen, but the focus should still be on the home, and those who can control the thing. Only An Tianzuo and Ouyang Lan. "The man said.


    "Yes, the subordinates are clear."


    ...


    Feng Qiuyan''s mood is not very good. Based on the blueprint, he thinks he is sure to get the first place in the academic test, but he did not expect that Wang Lu was almost one second faster than him.


    "It is worthy of Wang Lu. He has such ability before he has improved the legendary level." Feng Qiuyan felt that he was unfairly lost after watching the video recording of Wang Lu''s academic tasks. Wang Lu''s understanding and control of the position Has reached a very high level, which he lacks.


    "After Wang Lu upgrades her legend, I will definitely fight her. Before that, I still need to hone myself better ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make myself faster and stronger." Feng Qiuyan fast Stepped into the school''s equipment practice room.


    Feng Qiuyan believes that everything must be focused, and everything is more expensive than fine, so he has always only practiced the knife method, in order to make his knife faster and stronger, to reach the pinnacle of the world with the knife path.


    So after coming to the equipment practice room, Feng Qiuyan walked directly towards the driving range where the jet ball machine is located, which is the most suitable equipment for him to practice fast knives.


    However, when Feng Qiuyan came to the jet ball airport ground, the creation had already occupied the field and was practicing, and could not help but frown slightly.


    A closer look, the person who created the occupancy land, he even knew that the freshman Zhou Wen who had killed the lettering demonized general.


    There was only one jet ball machine, and Feng Qiuyan didn''t want to waste time waiting, so after a little thought, he went directly into the field, took a conventional rubber practice knife on the shelf, and walked towards Zhou Wen. Past.


    <?

 Chapter 115： Miss the ball

    ads_yuedu_txt (); Zhou Wen feels that he has been staying in the dormitory to play games, and his strength has been getting stronger. It seems a bit too eye-catching, so he plans to come out and at least let others know that he also worked hard.


    After a circle in the equipment driving range, Zhou Wen originally wanted to choose a simple strength training equipment, practice the strength of the legs, and free his hands to continue playing the game.


    But who knows that the equipment driving range is full, Zhou Wen searched for a while, only to find such an empty driving range.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t touched the jet ball machine before, and after watching the operation demonstration on the side screen, I knew what kind of machine it was.


    The jet ball machine is similar to the ball machine used for practicing baseball. The ball is ejected from the machine. The practitioners hit the ejected balls.


    However, the jet ball machine can spray in a wide range of left, right, up and down, and can also spray multiple **** at one time, which is different from the baseball training machine.


    There are many practice weapons on the shelf. Knives, swords, sticks, sticks, guns, whip, etc. are made of rubber.


    Zhou Wen took a short stick and turned on the jet ball machine. He was too lazy to see how to adjust the difficulty of the jet ball machine, and just pressed to start.


    A ball spurted out from the pipe of the jet ball machine and flew over like a cannonball. Zhou Wen saw the distance and took a short stick to make the ball easily fly out.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that the jet ball machine was quite simple. He could play with one hand and the other hand holding a mobile phone to play games.


    "It seems good to exercise like this." Zhou Wen played the game while playing the ball. He didn''t need to use his eyes to watch the ball at all. He listened to the hearing ability, so that he could hit the ball accurately by hearing alone.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen found that this practice of using the listening ability is very helpful to his hearing.


    There are many kinds of different-dimensional space. There are many different-dimensional spaces that have a great impact on vision. Sometimes it is necessary to fight without vision. Zhou Wen originally only wanted to move around casually. After practicing for a while, I felt that Such exercises are very beneficial.


    At this time, Feng Qiuyan came to the driving range.


    Feng Qiuyan walked into the driving range with an exercise knife and saw Zhou Wen frown slightly while playing a game while playing a game.


    Looking at the jet trajectory and speed of the ball again, we know that this is the lowest level of difficulty, let alone a sunset college student, even an ordinary high school student who has practiced can hit the ball that comes out.


    In Feng Qiuyan''s view, Zhou Wen''s practice in this way is simply an insult.


    So Feng Qiuyan decided to kick Zhou Wen out of the game. Instead of letting Zhou Wen take up the waste of college resources, it is better to let him practice more.


    Of course, Feng Qiuyan doesn''t even bother to do such things as rushing people, and he doesn''t want to say anything to a woman like Zhou Wenyi.


    Feng Qiuyan has his own way of doing things, like men.


    Walking to Zhou Wen''s vicinity with an exercise knife, Feng Qiuyan stood silently without any movement, staring at the exit of the jet ball machine.


    Feng Qiuyan''s idea is very simple. Just like playing basketball, as long as he steals all the rebounds, so that Zhou Wen can''t touch the ball, then Zhou Wen will naturally feel boring and leave.


    Feng Qiuyan is confident that he can steal all of Zhou Wen''s balls, making Zhou Wen not even touch a ball.


    Huh!


    With the gas explosion of a jet, a ball was sprayed out, flying towards Zhou Wen at high speed.


    "It is now." As soon as Feng Qiuyan''s heart moved, the wooden knife in her hand wanted to wave out.


    He is confident. As long as he waved the knife himself, there would be nothing for Zhou Wen. His speed of shooting is not comparable to that of ordinary students.


    However, when Feng Qiuyan raised the practice knife in his hand and wanted to swing the knife, his hand stopped there, and eventually he could not complete the action of swinging the knife. He watched Zhou Wen blow the ball with the practice stick in his hand. Out.


    "A coincidence?" Feng Qiuyan frowned at Zhou Wen, seeing that he was still facing away from himself, still holding the stick in one hand and playing the game with the mobile phone in one hand.


    However, just when Feng Qiuyan wanted to make a shot, Zhou Wen felt that he was in a good position, blocking all his shots, leaving him no chance to cut the ball to the ball.


    It''s like a rebound in basketball. Zhou Wen stood in the position of the basketball. Even if others can jump higher than him, it is difficult to grab the ball because of the wrong position.


    Zhou Wen''s position just now gave Feng Qiuyan such a feeling that he did not have the opportunity to make a knife at all.


    "It should be just a coincidence." Feng Qiuyan thought so, and stared again at the exit.


    There are 36 exits of this jet ball machine, which are divided into six rows occupying a length and height of 20 meters. Each exit can be moved in a small range of positions and directions. Various trajectories.


    Because the minimum difficulty is set now, only one ball will be ejected at a time, but the position and direction of the ejection are uncertain.


    Feng Qiuyan got up his spirit and was ready to grab the spot of the ball before Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wen could taste the taste of not being able to play the ball.


    Huh!


    Another ball was sprayed out, Feng Qiuyan saw the direction and position of the ball, and was about to rush forward, but just after the heel was lifted up, he saw that Zhou Wen had gone there, and if he started again, it was too late After half a shot, even if I rushed past, I have lost the best position, just like before, it is impossible to grab Zhou Wen.


    "If you want to play, then I will play with you seriously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Qiuyan thinks that Zhou Wen is fighting with him.


    And Zhou Wen''s attitude while playing games clearly did not put him in his eyes, which made Feng Qiuyan''s heart a little annoyed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think that much. He heard that someone was nearby, but he didn''t know that the person was Feng Qiuyan, and he didn''t know that Feng Qiuyan wanted to drive him away. He thought that the driving range here would allow many people to join together. Practice, so I didn''t take it to heart, but just hit the spray ball with my hearing and feeling.


    The joining of Feng Qiuyan is also an exercise for Zhou Wen.


    The mobile game is still copying the ant''s nest. Generally, in public places and when there are other people, Zhou Wen only brushes this copy.


    Another ball spurted out. Feng Qiuyan had already played 12 points this time, but when he was just starting, he found that Zhou Wen was one step earlier and happened to be in front of him. .


    Huh!


    The ball was blown out by Zhou Wen again. For three consecutive balls, Feng Qiuyan did not even touch the ball, not even a complete swing.

 Chapter 116： How did you do it?

    At the beginning of the encounter, Feng Qiuyan also deliberately suppressed his own speed, trying to keep his speed at the level of Fantai''s level and competing with Zhou Wen.


    ���� But as time went by and the ball was lost again and again, Feng Qiuyan unconsciously increased the speed and competed with Zhou Wen at legendary speed.


    As a result, Feng Qiuyan became more and more horrified. The legendary speed still could not beat Zhou Wen. Although his speed was much faster than Zhou Wen, but because the driving range was only twenty meters wide, Zhou Wen stood in the middle. The distance is about ten meters.


    With a short distance, his speed advantage cannot be fully realized.


    The main reason is not this reason, although the short-range speed advantage is not too obvious, but the advantage is the advantage. Under normal circumstances, he can definitely occupy a favorable position first.


    Even if he can''t occupy a favorable position, with his speed, Zhou Wen can hit the ball first.


    However, Zhou Wen seems to be able to understand the prophet. Every time the ball has not sprayed out, Zhou Wen has begun to move. When Feng Qiuyan sees the ball, it is too late to move. It is useless at a faster speed. This makes Feng Qiuyan. Feeling extremely aggrieved.


    What makes Qiu Yan unacceptable is that Zhou Wen has been playing the game with his other hand when he grabbed the ball with him.


    At the beginning, Feng Qiuyan thought that Zhou Wen was deliberately insulting him, but he didn''t really put his mind on the game.


    But Feng Qiuyan later discovered that Zhou Wen was really playing the game, and his sight did not even leave from the screen of the game. It seemed that grabbing the ball with him was random.


    "This guy ... is so strong ..." Feng Qiuyan was sweating on his forehead and stared at Zhou Wen''s back. The previous contempt had completely disappeared. Zhou Wen''s back seemed to have become much taller and stronger in his eyes, just like a permanent The walls will not be captured.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t pay attention to Feng Qiuyan at all, he was indulging in new discoveries.


    �� Listening to the earrings gave him powerful hearing. When the ball was running in the jet ball machine, Zhou Wen could already hear it clearly, so he could know which outlet would blow the ball earlier than Feng Qiuyan. Know the ball''s trajectory and landing point in advance.


    But this is not a discovery that surprised Zhou Wen. What really surprised Zhou Wen was his thinking.


    Zhou Wenwen is a very focused person. No matter what he did before, he was able to concentrate on himself and not be disturbed by any foreign objects, so sometimes people seem to be dull, and what others say is like he has no response.


    In fact, it was not because Zhou Wen was stupid, but because he was so attentive that he didn''t hear what others were saying to him.


    Now Zhou Wen finds out that he can concentrate as much as he can, but at the same time he seems to be able to handle other things at the same time, this feeling is hard to say clearly.


    If you want to make a metaphor, you can compare Zhou Wen''s thinking to a computer processor. Previously, Zhou Wen''s brain was a single-core processor, but now it is a dual-core processor capable of processing more programs at the same time.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor and not accurate, but Zhou Wen can indeed hit all the **** while playing the game. There does not seem to be any thinking interference between the two.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Zhou Wen also keenly discovered that when he was playing games and playing ball at the same time, the fanxianjing would run extremely fast, more than double the normal rotation speed.


    "It seems that this should be the effect of the Mi Xian Jing." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that the origin of the Mi Xian Jing is unusual, but he couldn''t figure out why Jingdao Xian would give him such a powerful vitality formula for nothing, just to see He explained it pleasingly, and seemed a bit unjustifiable.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the origin of Mi Xian Jing. Naturally, he didn''t know the terribleness of Mi Xian Jing. If it wasn''t for his talents for mental concentration, he might have been killed by the Mi Xian Jing, even if he didn''t die.


    Even now, when Zhou Wen sleeps at night, there will still be such a whispering voice ringing in his ears all night long. For ordinary people, it is difficult to endure this kind of harassment. Even if he is not crazy, his temper will become very irritable. , But Zhou Wen did not.


    Zhou Wen indulged in the thrill of new discoveries and practicing listening battles, but Feng Qiuyan''s face became increasingly ugly.


    He has exhausted all his efforts, but still can''t **** Zhou Wen. Although he summons the companion pet to have a chance to defeat Zhou Wen, but Feng Qiuyan''s inner pride keeps him from doing so, and still only competes with Zhou Wen by his own physical ability.


    I waited for Zhou Wen to feel that today''s practice was enough. When I stopped and rested, and was about to go back, I turned to look at Feng Qiuyan.


    At this glance, I could not help but sigh slightly.


    He recognized Feng Qiuyan, but now Feng Qiuyan looks very different from before. Now Feng Qiuyan is sweating, and he keeps panting, looking at Zhou Wen, like rabbit''s eyes. It''s just as red, as if you would choose someone to eat at any time, and almost startled Zhou Wen.


    Feng Qiuyan is not really tired, but the psychological pressure is too great. With his legendary physical quality, he was defeated to a normal fetus, and he was defeated so miserably. Zhou Wen was still playing games with one hand. Under the circumstances, he has not been able to grab a ball ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that kind of psychological pressure is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    If it wasn''t Feng Qiuyan''s perseverance, and replaced with another person with a lower mentality, maybe his confidence had already collapsed.


    The more Qi Fengqiu Yan wants to win, the more psychological pressure it becomes, and the mental exhaustion far exceeds the physical exhaustion.


    "How did you do that?" When Zhou Wen thought Feng Qiuyan would pounce on him and bit him, Feng Qiuyan stared at Zhou Wen and asked suddenly.


    "What did you do?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    "Why can you predict the ball''s landing point in advance without watching the ball?" Feng Qiuyan asked his doubts.


    He is better than Zhou Wenqi, but only loses on this point.


    "Because of this." Zhou Wen pointed to his ears, then lifted his jacket on the chair and turned away.


    Zhou Wen was referring to the earrings on his ears, and Feng Qiuyan apparently misunderstood Zhou Wen''s meaning. He thought that Zhou Wen was referring to the ears, and if he realized something instantly, he said to himself, "So it is, he is I ��m not really playing a game, I ��m using the game to divert my attention and just use my ears to listen to the ball. This turned out to be such an exercise method. It seems that outsiders say he is a game otaku, but this is not the case. Work harder. Playing games is also a practice. "


    Obviously Feng Qiuyan has misunderstood Zhou Wen. In fact, Zhou Wen''s main purpose is to play games. Practicing listening is just by the way.


    "Zhou Wen, wait a minute." Seeing that Zhou Wen had stepped out of the driving range, Feng Qiuyan suddenly chased up like a dream.

 Chapter 117： Please be my coach

    "Classmate, is there anything wrong?" Seeing Feng Qiuyan chasing after him, Zhou Wen could only stop and turned to look at Feng Qiuyan and asked.


    Feng Qiuyan stared at Zhou Wen and said, "I want to hire you as my personal trainer, and I plan to tailor the exercise."


    "You want me to be your personal trainer?" Zhou Wen pointed to his nose and asked with some surprise.


    He doesn''t think he has any endowment for customizing his practice plans, and his only plan is to play games and then games.


    "Please do not refuse, if you have any conditions to mention, money is not a problem." Feng Qiuyan is sincere.


    Zhou Wen had opened his mouth to prepare for the rejection, but when he heard the words "money is not a problem", he just swallowed back when he reached the mouth.


    "Are you sure you want me to be your personal trainer and help you customize your practice plans? I''m just a student of all fetal grades." Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and confirmed it again.


    "The grade is not a problem. I just want to know your practice method. If you are troublesome, you don''t need to arrange it deliberately. You just need to let me practice with you. I will do what you do. Yan said very seriously.


    Feng Qiuyan obviously misunderstood Zhou Wen, thinking that Zhou Wen, who is able to come up with listening practice, must be very good at tailoring targeted practice plans, so he wanted to invite Zhou Wen to be his personal trainer.


    He wanted to know how Zhou Wen practiced to such an extent, and perhaps sponsored his practice so that he could break through the recent bottleneck.


    "I''m very expensive." Zhou Wen didn''t think so much. Since there is a chance to make money at home, there seems to be no reason not to make money.


    "I pay you according to the most expensive personal trainer class time on the market, which can be settled monthly or settled according to class hours. If you have other requests, you can say now." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Let ��s finish the lesson and settle the lesson once." Zhou Wen thought about it, as if he had nothing to teach. Let ��s teach a lesson first. If it does n��t work, you ca n��t keep digging people ��s money for a lesson. The lesson is over.


    "Okay." Feng Qiuyan agreed very straightforwardly, and directly transferred the class fee to Zhou Wen, and then couldn''t wait to ask: "Coach, what do we do in the first quarter?"


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "You are practicing knife, right?"


    "Yes, I practice the ultimate fast knife, seeking the ultimate speed." Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen with a look of anticipation, hoping that Zhou Wen could order some special practice methods for him, so that he could make a breakthrough.


    Zhou Wenwen thought deeply and thought for a while. Suddenly he created himself without knowing the sword and didn''t practice the sword. The only relationship between him and the sword was the star-knife.


    However, the star-cutting knife is a kind of vitality technique of knife-like energy. There is no trick at all, it is done as soon as it is hard, and there is no need to cultivate.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t figure out how to customize the cultivation plan for Feng Qiuyan.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen flashed in his head, thinking about the magic of the lettering of Tiger Prison.


    There will be three different types of lettering demonization. The star-cutting sword of the sword character demonization will be fast and fierce, but it can only restrain the cloth character demonization. It will not be of much use to the fist character demonization.


    Although the fast knife is strong, there are also ways to restrain the fast knife.


    "Anyway, I don''t know the sword, so let Feng Qiuyan go the other way and practice the knife. By then, Feng Qiuyan felt that something was wrong and she should never come to me again." Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan giving money Very straightforward, not bad, and do not want to pit him.


    "Feng Qiuyan, have you heard of the reason for anode growth and yin?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and asked.


    "You mean things must be reversed, right?" Feng Qiuyan thought for a while.


    "The meaning is almost the same, there are ancient things, if wisdom is stupid, if cleverness is clumsy, after one thing is done to the extreme, the opposite effect may emerge. If you practice a fast knife, then if one day, when you go out, you will I feel slow, then your sword might be able to take it a step further. "Zhou Wenshun said that, but he just wanted to stop this time, so that Feng Qiuyan would not come to him again.


    "So how can I practice to reach the realm of slow knife?" Feng Qiuyan took Zhou Wen''s words seriously and asked very seriously.


    "Some things you need to enlighten yourself, no matter how good others are, that is also the sentiment of others. Only you understand what you realize is your own. The direction has shown you what you should do. You need to be yourself. Think about it and realize it. "Of course, Zhou Wen is fooling Qiuyan, but these words are really some of his own understanding and perception, not pure nonsense.


    After finally sending away Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wen trot back to his dormitory, lying comfortably in bed, and took out the mysterious mobile phone.


    Maybe it''s luck. When Zhou Wen brushed the lotus hole this time, although he didn''t brush the nine-level dragon gate flying technique, he brushed out the accompanying eggs of a flying monkey.


    Flying Beast: Legendary.


    Life: empty favor.


    Strength: 15.


    Speed: 18.


    Physique: 15.


    Vitality: 14.


    Endowment Skills: Dragon Gate Flying.


    Associated state: wings.


    The properties of flying monkeys are obviously inferior to those of silver winged ants. Zhou Wen directly fed the accompanying eggs as food to the crickets.


    In the past, I heard no response after eating the associated eggs, but this time after the swallowing of the associated eggs, a system prompt appeared.


    "I heard the evolution request, and began to evolve."


    Zhou Wen saw the earphone body appearing on the screen of the mobile phone. It was a small beast with the appearance of a golden monkey. At this time, the earphone was cruel and golden, as if it were a golden statue of a Buddha. Yao could not open his eyes and soon all the screen It was occupied by Jin Guang.


    "Having been raised for so long, it is finally about to evolve." Zhou Wen was happy.


    The listening effect of the fetal class is not too great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It will be different after upgrading the legendary class, and it will definitely be of great use.


    After a while, the golden light on the screen gradually converged, and finally dissipated completely, revealing the true content of �� listening, and at the same time, a system prompt popped up on the screen of the mobile phone: "�� listening evolution is complete."


    However, Zhou Wen''s appearance did not seem to have changed much. He was still a small body, only larger than his fingers, with golden hair all over his body, and golden eyes shining.


    "No, it''s still a little different." Zhou Wenchuang''s listening is indeed a little different. Its blueprint is the same as the ordinary golden monkey, and it only has one pair of ears, but now it has another pair of ears, and it has become four ears. .


    However, its ears are very small, and two ears are neatly arranged on both sides of the head. It does not look embarrassed at all, and if you do not look closely, you will not notice that it has four ears.


    <? //

 Chapter 118： Eyes and ears

    Listen: Legend (evolvable).


    Fatalism: eyes and ears.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: �� Listen, Immortal Golden Body, Dispel evil, Nine poles.


    Associated state: earrings.


    Zhou Wenwen only knew that the upper limit of the legendary attribute was 18. Later, he himself had mutant lotus ants and silver winged flying ants, only to know that 18 is not the limit, but he has never seen blackjack.


    "Mythological creatures are extraordinary. Even if they have not yet evolved to a mythological level, their attributes are not comparable to those of companion pets, but they do n��t know the usefulness of this life-threatening personality." Zhou Wen carefully watched the listening data, However, the only comment that saw the words "Earth and Eyes Connected with the Ears" is "Earth to Eyes, Peeping into the World".


    I called out to you, it still looks so small and exquisite, the whole body is golden and bright, as if it is a golden monkey artwork carved from gold.


    It only looks from the outside, but it doesn''t feel its power at all. It is also a legendary mutant skeletal ant. It looks more powerful than it.


    Let �� hearing turn into earrings and fall on the ear. Zhou Wen closed her eyes and felt it. She suddenly felt that the hearing blessing brought by �� listening earrings was stronger than before. I do n��t know how many times.


    Although he closed his eyes, all the pictures around him appeared like three-dimensional images in his mind, as if Zhou Wen could still see everything around him. The only difference was that the world he could see with his eyes was colored. Yes, but the three-dimensional image emerging in the mind is black and white.


    Zhou Wen knew that he didn''t really see it. This is �� ability to listen to earrings.


    Sugawara thought this week that even if he was hearing harder, he would not be able to hear stationary objects, but now he knows that his previous thinking was wrong.


    No object exists independently, although those objects are stationary, but the movement of other substances will also affect them. As long as your hearing is strong enough, you can see stationary objects with ears.


    The flow of air and the transmission of sound will produce feedback when they touch a stationary object. Most people can''t hear this feedback. Listening to the earrings can make Zhou Wen listen clearly and construct it in Zhou Wen''s mind. The three-dimensional view makes Zhou Wen see as much as he sees with his own eyes, even more than what Zhou Wen can see when he opens his eyes.


    Within twenty meters, even if there are obstacles blocking, Zhou Wen can still see everything behind the wall with ears, as if he has the ability to see through, except that he can''t see the color, it is no different from normal vision.


    Under this weird hearing, Zhou Wen could clearly hear the inside of the small building on the left and right, and the sound insulation device in the small building had no effect on him at all.


    Wang Lu was not in the small building, and the quiet on the other side happened to be in the bedroom near the small building of Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen was not peeping and was about to recover his hearing, he heard the quiet saying, "Zhou Wen still hasn''t practiced shooting. The trick, did I beat him that time and hurt him so much? Did I really do too much? "


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, if he didn''t see clearly, the speaker was quiet, and he thought he had heard it wrong.


    Quiet''s impression of him has always been arrogant and indifferent, it seems to be contemptuous of everything, it is hard to imagine such words being spoken from quiet mouth.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help being a little curious, and wanted to hear what else would be quiet, so he did not put away �� listen earrings, and continued to listen to the movement next door.


    It usually looks proud and indifferent and quiet. At this time, sitting on the bed with a bear puppet, it seems to be talking to the bear: "I don''t really want to hurt him, I just want to prove myself, I just want my grandfather to know, The mother made the right choice. Her child is the best, and she is better than the genius in the grandfather''s mouth. I know Zhou Wen is innocent. This matter has nothing to do with him, but I ca n��t help him by defeating him. My grandfather proved himself better than him, and I really didn''t mean to hit him. "


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    "Bear, what do you say I can do to get him up again?" Quietly, he added: "I don''t care about him, but because if he can''t get up to the legendary level, I will be defeated. He does n��t make any sense. I still ca n��t prove to the public that I ��m better than him. So, I have to help him rebuild his confidence, let him be promoted to legend, and defeat him when his status reaches its peak. My grandfather knows that the child born of his daughter is the best, and my mother''s decision to marry my dad was correct. "


    Zhou Wen heard this, so he didn''t listen any more, and put away �� Listen earrings.


    He now finally knows why Quiet targeted him, not originally because of the combination of Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang Lan, nor because of that special constitutional quota.


    However, Zhou Wen doesn''t care what quiet is for him. He just hopes to be quiet in the future and not to bother himself. Everyone''s well will not violate the river, which is the ideal state that Zhou Wen pursues.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to play the game quietly, the less other things the better.


    As usual, first brush all the copies of the small BOSS, and then go to Vulcan Taiji to remember the ancient scriptures. When the second pass was made, the door bell rang.


    Zhou Wen opened the door and met Li Xuan who had not seen him for a few days.


    �� Li Xuan''s face was full of pride, and when he entered the door, he patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "Little ghost, I will cover you with an older brother in the college. Whoever dares to bully you will report his brother''s name."


    "Are you not feverish?" Zhou Wen opened Li Xuan''s hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sat down on the sofa, poured himself a cup of blood tea and drank slowly.


    Li Xuan sat proudly next to Zhou Wen, leaning on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, suppressing his inner excitement, and deliberately whispered: "Lao Zhou, just yesterday, my brother and I finally successfully promoted the legend. Guess my brother''s What is the legendary life form? "


    "No guess, no interest." Zhou Wen drank the blood tea and said to himself.


    Li Xuan still said excitedly: "You can''t guess it, my brother might as well tell you that his legendary life style is called the immortal God of War, is n��t it awesome? Listening to the name, you know that it ��s a lifelike style that has blown up the sky. It ��s not that I blow, this life is simply invincible, that is, immortal body, supreme hegemony. Like Yang Lie, my elder brother stood there and did not fight back, and he could not shake his great shore. Posture ... "


    Speaking of excitement, Li Xuan stood up and jumped onto the sofa, posing a look of disdain to the world, with disdain in his eyes, which meant to despise the men in the world.


    He just finished saying this, and was kicked by the antelope sleeping on the sofa.


    The antelope has taken the sofa as its bed, and Li Xuan dare to jump on his bed in shoes, how could the antelope give him a good look.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan was knocked to the ground by the hoof of an antelope, and the sternum collapsed to form a hoof shape. He fell to the ground and blood spewed out from his mouth.


    "It ... isn''t it an antelope?" Li Xuan lay on the ground, staring in horror at the lazy antelope, his face unbelievable.

 Chapter 119： Lagerstroemia indica

    Li Xuan always thought that the antelope is a mutant animal at the lower half of Laojun Mountain, but the power of the hoof just made him soberly realize that the antelope is not only a heterodimensional creature, but also a very advanced heterodimensional creature.


    His immortal God of War fate has great blessings on the physique, saying that it is an immortal overbearing body that is a bit excessive, but it is not easy to hurt him in the legendary level.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    The saiga antelope is so casually beaten, and he was seriously injured. This is beyond the scope of legendary power. Often, it is an epic horror.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhou Wen was also startled. Although the antelope has been dying for him and eating overlord meals, it has not hurt him.


    Suddenly, Sui suddenly injured Li Xuan, who had just been promoted to legend, and seriously injured him. This also allowed Zhou Wen to confirm his previous speculation that this antelope really had terrifying strength.


    ���� "No, such a small injury is nothing to me. The immortal God of War is not called in vain." Li Xuan shook his head, and barely stood up against the coffee table.


    At the beginning, Li Xuan seemed to endure great pain, even the breathing seemed unbearable, and his face was pale and terrible.


    But after Li Xuan took a few deep breaths, her face gradually improved, and her chest injury seemed to be getting better.


    "The immortal God of War has a strong self-recovery ability. As long as I have no breath to die, the injury can slowly recover." Li Xuan also did not forget to brag about his life.


    "Your man''s life character is really easy to use." Zhou Wen was slightly surprised, such a life character is really powerful, it is a life-saving magic skill.


    "What virgin God of War ... is the immortal God of War ... keke ..." Li Xuan was so excited that he caused internal injuries and coughed up a lot of blood.


    "It looks like your self-recovery ability can''t be recovered so quickly. I''ll take you to the hospital first." Zhou Wen helped Li Xuan go out.


    Li Xuan originally wanted to say no, but glanced at the antelope lying on the sofa and stared at him, and immediately struck a shock, narrowing his neck out of Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    "What happened to that sheep? Isn''t it a mutant animal on Laojun Mountain?" With the help of Zhou Wen''s help, Li Xuan lowered his voice and asked.


    "I''m not quite sure, it has been following me, and it hasn''t hurt anyone, this is the first time today." Zhou Wen told the truth.


    "I ... forget it ... I''m out of luck ... the hospital doesn''t need to go, we have to find a place to rest, I have something to tell you." Li Xuan''s heart was depressed.


    "Is your injury really okay?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "It was just a flesh wound and no internal organs were injured. Even if you didn''t go to the hospital, you would be cured within a few days. Going to the hospital would be troublesome. "Li Xuan said.


    The two of them sat down on a bench in the green field. Li Xuan''s face had improved a lot and almost returned to normal. It seemed that he had not bragged before, and the immortal God of War was really powerful.


    "It is also good to have a life-saving life pattern like Li Xuan." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "The school''s first unified exam is coming soon. How are you preparing?" Li Xuan took a breath on the bench and asked.


    "What to prepare?" Zhou Wen knew that there was a monthly unified test, but he didn''t know why to prepare.


    �� Li Xuan glared at Zhou Wen and said, "Did you not read the content of the unified test?"


    "No, hasn''t it been announced yet?" Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    Li Xuan spit out: "You really don''t hear things outside the window, you just want to play games. The first unified exam content of each year is the same, there are four exam content in total. You can cross the paper bridge with coins. For example, Shi Ding and Qi Tun Shan He, these four projects must pass at least two projects before they are qualified. If all three projects are suspended, they will be dismissed. "


    "Why do these names sound like previous acrobatic performances?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "The name is vulgar, and the project is really vulgar, but it ��s really bad. These tests are real, not the eye-catching tricks of the showman. Oil pans are really boiling oil pans. It ��s definitely not okay to rely on the flesh alone. It ��s useless if you blow it up. You have to have the vitality skills or the protective vitality skills to get the coins out. Crossing the paper bridge is the easiest to hang out of the four projects. One of them, a 100-meter paper bridge, with thin rice paper on the bridge surface. When you stepped over from the top, even if the paper is broken, there isn''t enough light power and vitality skills to pass it. "


    "It ��s easiest to lift Shi Ding. As long as you have enough strength, you can use some strength-enhancing qi skills to pass the level. It is not difficult to swallow the mountains and rivers. As long as the qi value can reach 9 points, you can basically pass the level. Basic requirements. You should be fine with these two, that is, you need to prepare for the money pan and crossing the paper bridge. If you don''t have those types of vitality skills, I can lend you a few crystals of vitality skills first. "Li Xuan said.


    "No need ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have a way to pass the level." Zhou Wen has the lotus Buddha body vitality skills, and it should be fine to fish coins in a pan.


    As for crossing the paper bridge, he also has the Dragon Gate flying technique, and it should not be difficult to cross the paper bridge.


    However, Zhou Wen did not intend to complete all the projects. Anyway, as long as two projects are completed, he can pass the level. It is not necessary to participate in all four.


    Li Xuan said, "Don''t take this seriously. If you can get into the top ten in the unified exam, you can get the opportunity to enter Ziwei Palace. But you can''t find anything other than Sunset College. Great place to go. "


    "Ziwei Palace?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    The name Zhou Wen really heard that Ziwei Palace was actually the palace of the Sui and Tang Dynasty. At that time, Luoyang was the national capital and center, and Ziwei Palace was the political center of Luoyang at that time.


    Later Ziwei Palace was drowned in the dust of history and was destroyed by the war. However, after the dimensional storm came, under the ruins of Ziwei Palace ��s former site, a dimension field was formed.


    Wu Zhouwen has heard many rumors about Ziwei Palace ��s dimensional realm. There is a special dimensional realm. There is not much danger in it, but it is possible to get huge opportunities.


    When I was in high school before, there was a rumor in the school that a certain student had obtained a certain treasure in the Ziwei Palace, soared directly into the sky, promoted legends and even epic legends.


    Of course, those are just legends. The Ziwei Palace ��s dimension field has always been controlled by the sunset college. It has never been open to the public. Even the students of the sunset college are only qualified to enter it. What kind of benefits are there? really do not know.

 Chapter 120： Treasures of the Purple Palace

    "I have already inquired clearly that there are not many developed areas in the Ziwei Palace. When we go in, we can walk to Yingtianmen, even the city gate cannot enter. In fact, we cannot enter the Ziwei Palace. "Li Xuan said.


    "Can''t even enter the door, what can we do when we go?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Don''t worry, slowly listen to me." Li Xuan sold a secret pretending to be mysterious, and then continued to say: "The purple door of Ziwei Palace is usually closed, not to mention us, even the top epic It ��s also impossible to rush in. So up to now, no one knows what''s inside the Ziwei Palace, but one day every year, the gate of the Ziwei Palace will open wide, and there are many strange and strange things from all sides. Come, as if there were invisible ghosts holding them, flying in line to the Ziwei Palace. "


    "I heard that there is everything there, there are rare antiques, there are weapons and armors, there are gems and jade, and there are countless treasures anyway. But for us, those are basically useless, and really are treasures. The accompanying eggs and dimensional crystals in those things. Legend has it that there was a senior who once got an associated egg and it turned out to be an epic angel. You must know that angel''s associated pet is only in the Western Dimensional Space. Dimensional creatures, logically speaking, we can''t have angels accompanying eggs here. "Li Xuan said mysteriously.


    "Really?" Zhou Wen saw Li Xuanyue said more and more mysteriously, some in his heart did not believe.


    "I lied to you, someone in our Li family has gone in, but I haven''t chosen a good thing." Li Xuan said.


    "According to you, since Ziwei Palace has so many good things, why not ask some people to move in, why only let the top ten of the Unified Examination?" Zhou Wen was still a little unbelievable, and Li Xuan said nothing at all. Common sense.


    "Do you think anyone can choose those things? When they first discovered Ziweigong''s different dimensions, they found ten tokens outside Ziweigong. On that day, only those who held the tokens, Only then can you choose one of those things to bring back. Those who do n��t have a token ca n��t even touch anything in it. They can only choose one if they have a token. It ��s no use trying to get something else. "Li Xuansha said with a sense of jealousy.


    Although Li Xuan said bizarre, Zhou Wen knew that he did not need to lie, so he was a little curious about Ziwei Palace.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "Now it''s useless to think so much. I want to go to the Ziwei Palace to choose things. I must first enter the top ten in the unified exam. Otherwise, it''s useless. Even if I am a master at Sunset College, even me I have been promoted to the legend, and I am not sure that I can squeeze into the top ten. You did n��t even promote the legend in Lao Zhou, it is even harder to get into the top ten. Besides, Huang Ji, Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan and you The cheapest sister in the family, these five people can definitely enter the top ten, and they occupy five places. The remaining five places are also contested by many powerful guys. If you give me another year or two, I will definitely be in the top Ten, now, it''s really a bit mysterious. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know many students at Sunset University, but these people Li Xuan said, Zhou Wen even knew each other.


    "Everyone else will stop, it seems that Wang Lu has not yet promoted to the legend? How do you know that she can occupy a place?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan with some doubt.


    "Do you really do n��t know or do n��t know? The Wang Lu of the Wang family is practicing the magic of returning to the old age. Who else can occupy it?" Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen heard the clouds and fog, Li Xuan saw that he really didn''t know, and explained to Wen Wen in detail.


    The magical skill of returning to the old and returning to the child is the secret formula of the Wang family secret. Outsiders don''t know much about it. After practicing this vitality formula, after breaking the level for the first time, it will have the effect of returning to the child.


    ��˵ The "return to old age" mentioned here does not really become a child, but the level has fallen back to the ordinary fetal level. At the same time, physical fitness and talent have been greatly improved. Once again, not only is the promotion very fast, but also the achievements are higher.


    The first promotion of the King Deer was about the same age as the quiet one, but after being promoted, he was knocked down by the effect of returning to old age and returned to the normal tire level.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    However, after Wang Lu''s promotion to epic, there will be the effect of returning to old age again, and it will still fall to the level of the fetus, and then it needs to be cultivated again.


    "Wang Lu came to the sunset school to see the opportunity of Ziwei Palace. She must be able to return to the legendary level before the unified exam." Li Xuandu said firmly.


    "So it is." Zhou Wen only knew that Wang Lu had such a story.


    "I''m telling you anyway. Think about it yourself and call me for anything you need." Li Xuan rubbed her chest and left.


    His immortal God of War and innate invincibility can make the body recover quickly, but the pain will not be reduced by half.


    After Li Xuan was gone, Zhou Wen had been thinking about the unified examination.


    If it ��s just a ranking, Zhou Wen will definitely not want to compete, but the things in the Ziwei Palace have a great appeal to Zhou Wen.


    Even if other students compete, they can choose at most once, but Zhou Wen is thinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he can download Ziwei Palace to his mobile phone, can he choose multiple times?


    ��֤ If you want to verify this idea, you must first download the Ziwei Palace, but without receiving the top ten places, he has no chance to go to the Ziwei Palace, and naturally has no chance to download a copy.


    "It seems that there is still a fight for this place." Zhou Wen made up his mind to fight, but Zhou Wen himself was not sure if he could get the place.


    The test of the four items tests the speed, strength, physique, and vitality of the students. Zhou Wen''s four attributes are stronger than anyone at the same level, but compared to the legendary level, they are much worse.


    "Fortunately, the unified test allows the use of companion pets, and I will not have no chance at that time." After Zhou Wen returned to his room, he began to copy crazy.


    �� Zhou Wen''s luck seems very good these days. When he brushed the lotus hole, another flying monkey accompanied the eggs, and the attributes were quite excellent.


    Wu Zhouwen was a bit reluctant to take it as food, and finally, he was cruel, and he fused the flying monkey''s companion egg with Shi Qilin''s companion egg.


    If you can get a dual-skilled best-quality companion egg, Zhou Wen intends to venture to try to hatch.


    However, under the agreement of up to sixty-five, the fusion failed, and only the sound of a cricket from the mobile phone was heard, and the two accompanying eggs disappeared.


    Although Zhou Wen already had psychological preparations for failure, she was still depressed when she saw the two accompanying eggs disappearing together.


    "Gambling is indeed wrong." Zhou Wen sighed, and can only continue to brush copies.

 Chapter 121： Untouchable Stone Knife

    "Overseer, the Commonwealth has received news that a broken-dimensional creature from the sea has infiltrated the Eastern District, possibly coming to our side." Asun said with a document just faxed.


    "What level of the dimension creature?" An Tianzuo asked with a frown.


    "It''s not clear at this time, but from the description of the document, it didn''t break easily when it broke the coastline, and even suffered some injuries. It should be an ordinary epic." Asan looked at the document and said, "But Since it crossed the coast line, the federal side has not been able to track it down, but only occasionally can find some traces left by it. Depending on the direction of its movement, it is likely to pass through Luoyang. The federal side requires us to cooperate with the interception Look, Overseer? "


    "Strengthen the line of defense and distribute the newly researched Yuan Jinjin bombs. Even if you can''t kill it here, you can''t let it do whatever I want in Luoyang." An Tianzuo said.


    "Yes, Overseer." Aso took the order.


    With the help of the legendary �� listening earrings, Zhou Wen became even more fishy. After a few days, he finally wrote down all the contents of the ancient emperor''s scripture.


    The moment he finished the ancient emperor''s scripture, he felt that the cells in the whole body seemed to be ignited. The whole body became extremely hot and almost burned.


    The firebirds who had rushed towards the Scarlet villain actually backed out and returned to the furnace tripod in front of the stele.


    When Zhou Wen thought that his body was about to explode, the Fanxianjing finally came into play, causing his body to enter an absolutely static state.


    The next second, the vitality resumed operation, but it was no longer the route of the Misin Scriptures, and became the ancient emperor''s scriptures that Zhou Wen had just memorized.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture can be described in two words, that is, hegemony, where the flow of yuan passes, and Zhou Wen feels that all his cells have become explosives, and he can burst into unparalleled power at any time.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    The burning, powerful, and violent power is not available in any kind of vitality that Zhou Wen has trained before.


    But this overbearing power gave Zhou Wen a sense of vitality instead of destruction.


    When the ancient emperor''s scripture completed a Sunday, Zhou Wen felt that a strange change had taken place in his body.


    I glanced at the Scarlet villain''s data and found that the power of the four attributes changed from 10 to 11. Now Zhou Wen has three attributes of 11 and only one attribute of speed is 10.


    Because of the relationship with the ancient emperor scripture, the Scarlet villain stood close to the top of the Vulcan platform, and no fire bird appeared to attack him.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to go to the Vulcan platform, the flames in the stone furnace swayed, but no more firebirds were attacked.


    Originally I thought that there would be accompanying eggs here on Vulcan Terrace, but he was disappointed in the result. There was only a stone monument and a stone furnace on Vulcan Terrace. There was nothing else, and no one gave him accompanying eggs .


    "It turns out that not all places have mythical companion eggs!" Zhou Wendao did not feel disappointed, and looked at the stele and the stone furnace carefully.


    The text on the flint furnace has been written down by Zhou Wen, and the ancient emperor''s scripture has also been introduced, and there is nothing special about it.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a little more careful.


    The outer wall of the flint furnace is engraved with many patterns of firebirds, but if you take a closer look, you will find that those are not actually firebirds, but different fire flame patterns.


    There was a crimson flame burning in the flint furnace, and there was still something in the flame.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, then it seemed that it was a stone knife, which was continuously burned in the fire, because the flame was too strong, and only a hazy outline of the stone knife was visible.


    "Isn''t the stone knife in the furnace a kind of accompanying egg?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and the Scarlet Man tried to reach for the knife in the furnace.


    Anyway, the Scarlet villain died once, that is, a drop of blood wasted. Zhou Wen did not hesitate to try this.


    When the ancient emperor''s scripture was run to the limit, when the scarlet villain''s palm reached into the stone furnace, the flame in the stone furnace automatically separated the two sides, as if welcoming in the way.


    The flames were separated, and the stone knife inserted in the center of the stone furnace was immediately revealed, so that Zhou Wen could see it really, instead of a hazy outline.


    The first impression that the stone knife gave Zhou Wen was rough. It was a stone knife polished with black stones. There were many edges and irregularities on the blade, which had nothing to do with exquisiteness.


    But this stone knife gave Zhou Wen an extremely domineering feeling, as if it had only esteem in the heavens and the earth, and the simple and barren atmosphere blew at his face.


    On the side of the stone knife, there is a trace of blood staining. The color of blood red matches its shape, and it looks like a blood-colored lightning.


    Zhou Wen now no longer hesitates, controls the Scarlet villain to hold the handle, and wants to pull the stone knife out of the stone furnace.


    But when the scarlet villain''s palm touched the stone knife, Zhou Wen froze, because the scarlet villain''s palm seemed to pass through the phantom without touching the stone knife.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen tried again several times, and the results were the same. The stone knife did not seem to exist at all, it was just a phantom. No matter how the Scarlet Man grabbed it with his hands, it was futile. Stone knife''s body went through.


    Zhou Zhouwen researched on the Vulcan platform for a long time, and didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Does it say that the stone knife is really just a phantom?" Zhou Wen stared at the stone knife in the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How does it look like it is not a phantom? Because the aura of the knife is too powerful, a phantom How could it be possible to have such a powerful aura?


    Now Zhou Wen has an impulse. I can''t wait to return to the ancient city of Guide immediately. In reality, I will board the Vulcan platform and see if there is a stone knife in the stone furnace there.


    After all, impulse is just impulse. Zhou Wen can''t return to the ancient city of Germany now, so he can only give up the idea of ??stone knife temporarily and withdraw from the ancient imperial city copy.


    "Three attributes have already reached 11 points. Where can I find a vitality formula to make my speed attribute also reach 11 points?" Zhou Wen just wanted to be promoted to the legendary level sooner.


    He Fanfan, he is still too weak, and the real strong can only be slaughtered, and only by promoting the legend, he can unscrupulously hatch the legendary accompanying eggs.


    �� Armor, weapons, necklaces, and other accompanying pets are very helpful for his strength improvement.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen went to the academy''s library and wanted to check the materials to see if there were other mysterious fields in Luoyang where there was vitality.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen flipped through a lot of information, and did not find a place similar to Xiaofo Temple or Laojun Mountain. At least in Luoyang, it seems that there is no such place.


    Zhou Zhouwen also looked at the field of other dimensions in other parts of the Federation. From this look, there are many discoveries.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen was looking at the material, but suddenly heard a loud noise, the entire library was shaking violently, and a large amount of reinforced concrete fell from his head.

 Chapter 122： Library events

    Zhou Wenwen opened the lotus Buddha body at the first time, while the silver wings behind him unfolded, he withdrew more than ten meters at once, his left hand wrapped by the lotus arm guard, and smashed a large piece of reinforced concrete that hit him.


    Boom!


    Among the splashing debris and dust, Zhou Wen saw a huge green scale snake falling from a hole in the roof, smashing the library''s bookshelves, sawdust and paper dust flying around, and the ground was smashed out. A big pit.


    A large number of fragments smashed on Zhou Wen. Fortunately, he had already opened the lotus Buddha body earlier, and those splashing fragments could not harm his body.


    The giant green scale snake is huge, hundreds of meters long, thick like a water tank, and there are even a pair of huge fin-like fins on its back.


    Students in the library evaded, screaming and fled to the outside of the library. Although Zhou Wen did not know what the situation was, he also knew that he could not stay here for a long time. He was about to escape to the library like other students, but saw that The giant snake opened its mouth wide and was about to devour a student next to it.


    The student was too close to where the big snake fell. A splattered steel goblet penetrated the calf, and his body was nailed to the ground. He couldn''t break free for a while, and couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    Zhou Wen glanced at it and found that the student turned out to be Fang Ruoxi, and with a single thought, the Silver Wing ants separated from him immediately and turned into a silver streamer. Before the big snake was about to devour Fang Ruoxi, she pulled out her body. .


    The winged silver-winged ant''s paw carried the injured Fang Ruoxi, and flew back to Zhou Wen. The angered snake was holding its neck, and it was about to come over with its mouth open.


    Zhou Wen had planned to escape, but suddenly heard a blast of gunfire, and saw a large number of soldiers jumping from the hole, holding submachine guns in his hands, and facing the big snake was a fierce fire.


    General thermal weapons, let alone bullets, even nuclear bombs, have very limited damage to heterodimensional creatures, and may even promote the mutation of heterodimensional creatures.


    ʿ�� But the bullets of these soldiers hit the snake, but they penetrated the scales of the snake, punched blood holes in the body, and the scream of the hit snake twisted his body and tried to escape.


    I just wanted to run away but it was too late. The soldiers fired across the fire. It took only tens of seconds to turn a fierce giant snake into a honeycomb, and the blood of the snake was everywhere.


    "Master Wen, are you okay?" A young man who looked like an officer rushed over, looked at Zhou Wen up and down, and asked eagerly.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Wen recognized the officer, An Tianzuo''s deputy Aso.


    "It''s okay, Master Wen, please go back first. There are still some things to deal with." Aseng called two soldiers to come and **** Zhou Wen and Fang Ruoxi to leave the library.


    Sui Fang Ruoxi''s calf was injured, and the steel urn was still inserted. Fortunately, this injury was not serious. As soon as they left the library, the medical team of the college had already rushed over, and a doctor handled it for Fang Ruoxi.


    "Thank you, Zhou Wen, I used to treat you like that, and you risked to save me." Fang Ruoxi lay on a single stand, looked at Zhou Wen and said that she had been worried about failing to form a college entrance examination with Zhou Wen.


    "It''s not a risk to raise a hand, and I will save it if I change to another classmate. You don''t have to think about it that much." Zhou Wen said and turned away.


    The middle-aged female doctor who was treating Fang Ruoxi next to Zhou Wen said that, she almost laughed, and saw Fang Ruoxi''s face lost, and said to her, "Little girl, this kind of man who is single by strength, don''t let it go. He was furious. "


    Tong Fangruo''s cheeks were red: "We are just ordinary classmates, don''t think about it."


    The incident in the library caused a lot of sensation in the college, and the students talked about it.


    The Academy also quickly gave an official statement, saying that there was a crime to control the companion pets to escape, and they were mistakenly entered into the academy under the chase of the military.


    Zhou Wen had seen the giant snake with his own eyes, but felt that it was not like a companion pet with a master, but more like a wild alien dimension creature.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Zhou Yuan himself thought this was impossible. After all, wild dimensional creatures should not be able to leave the dimensional realm, but thinking of the antelope in his dormitory, Zhou Wen thought it was not impossible.


    "If all heterodimensional creatures can break out of the dimensional realm, what will the human world become?" Zhou Wen could not help but shudder at the possibility.


    Human powers have indeed increased continuously in these decades. Epic powers are no longer rare, but they are far worse than those of other dimensions.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t say, just like the three-faced Buddha in Xiaofo Temple and the strong man who has never exposed his face, I am afraid that it is difficult to find a rival among human beings.


    There are still many places on the earth like this.


    "If the one-dimensional creatures really broke out of the one-dimensional world one day, I am afraid it will be the end of the world for human beings. We must have enough strength to survive." Zhou Wen felt that day was not out of reach, Antelope With the appearance of the giant snake ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    "It still needs more powerful forces." Zhou Wen is even more eager to improve his strength, at least he must have the capital to survive the disaster.


    I went back to my dormitory, and Zhou Wen planned to take a bath, replace the clothes that were already covered with dust and confetti, and take a bath before continuing to play games.


    But when he was undressing, he found that he had contaminated an egg-sized conch shell on the inside of his hem.


    The colorful conch shell is very beautiful. Zhou Wen took it off at will, and was originally going to throw it away, but took a look at it, but it was a little stunned.


    Stuck inside the conch shell, it was filled with blue water. Even if the opening of the conch shell was facing downwards, there was no fluctuation in the seawater, and no drop of seawater remained.


    Qi Zhouwen was a little surprised, but suddenly saw the sea waves, and the ripples spread out. In the center of the sea, something was slowly floating up.


    Zhou Wen was alert, quickly lost the conch shell, and summoned the companion pet to merge with himself, ready for battle.


    The conch shell that was discarded by Zhou Wen was suspended in midair and rippling seawater from the air, and a petite and beautiful figure emerged.


    That is a human mermaid, like a legendary mermaid-like creature, with golden curls and fin-like ears, blue eyes like the sea, and seems to have some inexplicable charm.


    "Is this a mermaid or a sea monster?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and now he can be sure that this is definitely a wild alien creature.

 Chapter 123： Chaotic first order

    I didn''t hesitate too much. When I saw the mermaid like a siren, the transparent silver wings behind Zhou Wen vibrated, and when I stepped on the ground with my feet, I wanted to rush out from the balcony.


    �� There are too many unknown horrors in this world. Regardless of the possibility of defeating the Kraken, Zhou Wen is unwilling to take risks.


    But his body only moved. Inside the conch behind the sea monster, a lot of seawater spewed out. The egg-sized conch turned out like a waterfall covering the entire living room.


    Wu Zhouwen''s body hit the waterfall formed by the seawater, and he felt like he was being pushed back into the living room by the waves.


    "Giggle, stupid human, in the presence of the Queen of the Seas, any act of resistance is superfluous. Becoming a slave of this Queen, for my use, is your only way of life." The sea monster''s figure gradually walked from the conch. When it comes out, the body shape also gradually grows, and soon it becomes a body shape similar to normal humans.


    Zhou Wen condensed his strength and successively crashed into the waterfall formed by the seawater. Each time he was bounced back. Even the star-struck knife chopped on the waterfall, only a gap was cut out, and it disappeared in an instant.


    "Useless, stupid human, don''t do those stupid things any more, and become the slave of this queen." Siren said, a pair of blue eyes flashed with strange light, exuding strange words that could not speak. charm.


    Ji Zhouwen''s eyes touched that weird eye, and suddenly his eyes fell away, as if he was the first demon, and walked towards the Kraken dumbly.


    "Yes, that''s it. Come in the arms of the queen and become a slave to the queen. It is a great glory to a human being ..." The Kraken opened his arms, and it seemed that his mother would embrace Zhou Wen into his arms. Here, at the same time, those pale blue lips should also be printed on Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    Zhou Wen still walked to the Kraken dumbly, seemingly unaware of everything, and only his strange eyes remained in his eyes.


    Siren''s hands have been pressed on Zhou Wen''s shoulders, and his lips are to be printed on Zhou Wen''s forehead. At this moment, Zhou Wen''s original dull eyes suddenly became clear and clean, and his left hand was wrapped in lotus arms. Suddenly violently rising, the palm edge with a star-struck sword, severely chopped on the Siren''s abdomen.


    Under the blessing of Lianhua''s armguards, the star-struck sword energy condensed at eleven points of strength, violently cut open the smooth belly of the Kraken, leaving a scar on it, leaving the Kraken''s beautiful face slightly.


    I don''t know if I''m too confident, or I didn''t expect Zhou Wen to stay awake under her eyes. The Kraken didn''t respond at all, and seemed to look at Zhou Wen with some disbelief.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate, but his whole body got up in an instant. His fists, elbows, knees, and elbows attacked the whole body of the Kraken like a storm.


    The mutant lotus ant and the silver winged ant were also summoned by Zhou Wen. They attacked the Kraken one by one, right and left, hoping to seriously damage the Kraken in the shortest time, so that she did not have a chance to fight back.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen only watched the Kraken''s arm move, then he and the two companion pets flew upside down at the same time, hit the seawater waterfall severely, and was bounced back and fell to the ground.


    Erhailing stared coldly at Zhou Wen, and his fingers touched the wound on the abdomen. The wound healed strangely, leaving no scar.


    "Human beings are cheap, so you can''t be obedient, you have to do it yourself." The Kraken stared coldly at Zhou Wen, the fish''s tail swayed, and he wanted to guard the waves towards Zhou Wen.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Huh!


    Just after finishing the words of the sea monster, a sheep''s hoof came down from the sky, and she was flapped to the ground together with the conch, and the seawater that enveloped the living room was suddenly scattered, and the living room restored its original appearance.


    Zhou Wen saw the Kraken lying on the floor and couldn''t stand up despite how struggling. On her back, the white antelope stood leisurely, and the four hoofs stepped on the Kraken. The dimension creature Siren is a piece of wood.


    Zhou Wenwen had a bad word. He just turned the mutant lotus ant into a guard, and cut it towards the sea monster''s neck on the ground.


    The sea monster is probably an epic creature, killing her can sell a good price no matter what it explodes, which is undoubtedly tempting for Zhou Wen, who is short of money.


    Of course, the main problem is to solve the problem. It is impossible for such a dangerous alien creature to continue to live, which is too dangerous for Zhou Wen and his classmates.


    "Don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, I can share a big secret with you." The Kraken yelled quickly.


    Zhou Wen ignored it. The sharp edge of the lotus arm was cut directly to her neck, but the sharp blade was cut on the seemingly white tender neck of the Kraken, leaving only a shallow red mark, which was only cut. It''s broken a bit.


    Zhou Wen was slightly shocked. The lotus armband was already regarded as the top-level weapon in the legendary class. She could only cut her a little bit of skin. I was afraid that the sea monster was also the top-level existence in the epic class.


    "Brother Yang, otherwise you help me solve her." Zhou Wen looked at the antelope stepping on the sea monster''s back and said.


    Unless Zhou Wen''s vitality is restored and he uses the star-cutting sword energy with the lotus armguards ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it would not be easy to kill this Kraken.


    Siren heard Zhou Wen said this, and quickly called out: "I really have a big secret to share with you, I got the" Chaos First Order "of the first **** Kaos, if you will let me go, I can and You share. "


    "What" Chaos First Order "?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the sea monster lying on the ground.


    Zhou Kaosi ��s name was heard by Zhou Wendao. It was the original **** in Greek mythology. Some people also called him Kaos, the earliest **** in Greek mythology.


    He is just that this **** is relatively unknown in the world, but his descendant **** is famous, and many people should know it.


    Like Zeus on Mount Olympus, it is the third-generation **** king of the Kaos **** system, Poseidon, the goddess of wisdom, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Apollo, the sun god.


    Some people say that Kaos is a celestial **** of time, space and time and space, and some people say that Kaos is chaos itself. In short, the status of this **** in Greek mythology is probably equivalent to the egg split by Pangu. .


    Zhou Wen was surprised by Zhou Xi''s name.


    Zhou Wen heard that in some different dimensional realms of the Western District, many dimensional realms related to the Zeus gods were found, even some dimensional realms of the second generation of the Titan Protoss were also found, but he had never heard of Kaos. News.


    "Chaos First Order" is the source of strength for Lord Kaos. In your words, that is the vitality of Lord Kaos. "The Kraken quickly said.

 Chapter 124： Crystal ball

    "You brought the" Chaos First Order "out, is it the original?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe that the Kraken could get Kaos'' original vitality formula.


    Although it seems to Zhou Wen that this Kraken is very powerful, but among the different dimension creatures, the Kraken is definitely not the top powerhouse. There are too many alien dimensions creatures that can kill her.


    The vitality of Kaos, such a precious thing, if it is a manuscript, it is still possible to be brought out by the Siren. The original version is afraid that even a mythical power may not be able to move at will, let alone a small one. Siren.


    However, the manuscript is completely useless to Zhou Wen. The Mi Xian Jing needs to look at the original vitality formula before it can work.


    Siren said, "Of course it is the original version. Don''t underestimate me. Although I am not strong, but the blood of Lord Kaos is flowing in my body ... a little bit ... After I got" Chaos First Order ", I It was also to escape hunting that he ventured to the east. "


    "Then where is the" Chaotic First Order "? Let me show it first. If it really works, it''s okay to spare your life." Zhou Wen said.


    "I can show you" Chaos First Order ", but you must swear it will be returned to me after reading it, and also let me leave here safely." Siren talked, looked sideways at her Antelope on the body.


    The antelope also seemed to have some interest in what the Kraken called "Chaos First Order" and howled twice, seemingly to urge the Kraken to take things out quickly.


    "You are not qualified to bargain. Take out the things and let me see. If the things are true, I can spare you a life." Zhou Wen Leng hummed.


    "Okay." The sea monster hesitated for a while, then gritted its teeth, reached out to take out something from the conch shell, and held it in front of Zhou Wen with his hand.


    Zhou Wenning looked and saw that the Kraken held in his hands, like a crystal ball, but unlike the ordinary crystal ball, inside that spherical crystal, light and shadow were constantly changing.


    Night, day, flame, lightning, wind, clouds, sun, moon, stars, and other lights and shadows are constantly flashing and disappearing. When those lights and flashes are flashing, Zhou Wen can see that light and shadow form some text, and those words follow the light and shadow Light and dark alternate and appear and disappear.


    It is just that Zhou Wen did not know what those words meant. Unlike the common federal words he is learning now, it should be an ancient script before the federal era.


    Although he could n��t understand, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his eyes were still attracted by the words in the crystal ball, and he could n��t even remove his eyes. Both his body and mind changed with the light and shadow in the crystal ball, which caused a strange feeling. .


    Then it feels as if you have entered the world in the crystal ball, your body feels the invasion of all things, burned by flames, bombarded by lightning, trembling in the night, and sinking in the ocean.


    Not only Zhou Wen, even the antelope stepping on the Kraken, staring directly at the crystal ball, as if demented.


    Siren saw a joy in her heart, her mouth slightly tilted, and revealed a vicious smile. "Master Kaos''s power, can you fools be able to withstand, without the blood of Lord Kaos, watch the chaos space "Chaos First Order" is to kill. "


    Siren struggled to get up, and killed Zhou Wen and Antelope who were attracted by the words in the crystal ball.


    But the body of the antelope stepped on her, just like a mountain. The Kraken tried his best, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Damn, how could this sheep be so powerful. Although I was injured before I escaped, I was not suppressed by ordinary epic creatures ..." The Kraken couldn''t escape and was not impatient.


    Siren is very clear, as long as they let them watch "Chaos First Order" for a while, they will soon be attracted and assimilated, and will involuntarily throw themselves into the chaos space. She only needs to wait patiently for a while.


    After waiting a moment, there was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the Kraken. Zhou Wen was obviously just a student of all fetal grades. Whenever the fetal grade watched the chaos first order, at most, it only took a few tens of seconds to be attracted by it. Into the chaotic space, will eventually be trapped inside.


    But it''s been two or three minutes. Zhou Wen still stood there looking at the chaotic space, and didn''t mean to walk towards it.


    "This human is really weird." Thinking of his own Kraken eyes, he couldn''t confuse him, and the Kraken eyes couldn''t help but look at him.


    If a fetal class has such a performance, the Kraken thinks that there may be any treasures on him, otherwise it is difficult to explain why he can resist the Kraken eyes and watch the chaotic first order for so long without being affected.


    As for the sheep, Siren has determined that it is a very strong existence, and it is not surprising that it can persist for so long.


    So in the living room on the second floor of Zhou Wen''s small building, an extremely bizarre picture took place. An antelope stepped on a mermaid, but the eyes of man and sheep stared at the crystal ball held by the mermaid.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and after half an hour, Zhou Wen still did not move towards the crystal ball. Siren was very sure that Zhou Wen must have extremely powerful treasures.


    "Tianjin really cares for me. Not only did I get lucky to get the" Chaos First Order ", but now there are powerful treasures to bring to my door." Sea monsters rejoiced, but they couldn''t get rid of the antelopes immediately ~ www.novelhall. com ~ search Zhou Wen''s body and find out that treasure.


    Suddenly, the antelope standing on her back moved, and slowly walked towards the crystal ball.


    "Finally moved." The Kraken exulted, throwing the crystal ball into the air, letting the crystal ball levitate farther away, the antelope walked towards the crystal ball step by step, and the Kraken returned to her freedom.


    She did not throw the crystal ball at the antelope before, and sucked the antelope directly into the crystal ball. It was because the antelope would suppress her body, and she would pull her into the crystal ball together.


    Siren didn''t take back the crystal ball to deal with the antelope for the first time, but went straight to Zhou Wen to pass by.


    Even a creature such as the antelope was attracted by the words of Chaos First Order, and walked involuntarily. Zhou Wen was still unmoved, which made the Kraken more sure. Zhou Wen must have extremely powerful treasures, and may not even be Inferior to chaotic space.


    The Siren can''t wait to swim to Zhou Wen with his tail swaying, but at this moment, Zhou Wen, standing like a stake, moved.


    I saw the silver wings behind Zhou Wen, like a silver lightning burst into the air, and the direction of the rush was the chaos space crystal ball.


    Siren''s first reaction was that Zhou Wen finally could not bear the power of the chaotic first order and was drawn to the past.


    However, he immediately rejected this idea. How could people who were attracted to the past by the chaos first order still use vitality skills and accompanying pets?


    Zhou Wen was close to the crystal ball. Siren hesitated. He had already jumped to the crystal ball and grabbed it with one hand.


    "Look for death!" Siren didn''t panic, just watched Zhou Wen sneer.


    Without the blood of Kaos, touching the chaotic space will be directly sucked into the chaotic space, and will always be trapped inside.


    .

 Chapter 125： Chaotic space

    Even if a Kraken with some Kaussian blood, he could not touch the chaotic space at first. After he practiced a part of the "Chaos First Order", he was able to touch it directly with his hands, which led him to escape. East.


    But the moment Zhou Wen grabbed the crystal ball, the sea monster''s face changed greatly.


    I saw that when the crystal ball was held by Zhou Wen, it converged to Guanghua, everything inside disappeared and disappeared, and the text of "Chaos First Order" naturally disappeared with it.


    Seeing Zhou Wen holding the chaotic space where the light disappeared in his hands, the whole monster of the Kraken was stunned.


    "Impossible ... how is this possible ... you are a creature of the East ... it is impossible to have the blood of Lord Kaos ..." There are some incoherent words in the Siren, she really can''t accept the fact that the chaotic space is actually mastered by Zhou Wen.


    "Hey!" The crystal ball was controlled by Zhou Wen, and the antelope suddenly sobered up, suddenly angrily and angry, a pair of sheep''s eyes staring at the sea monster like a fire, sending an angry sheep bark.


    Siren hit a spirit, turned around and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    I saw the third eye on the antelope''s forehead opened, the sky was white, and a white beam was shot on the siren. The siren did not even scream and came out, and was sucked into the antelope together with the conch. In the eyes.


    The antelope closed his eyes, and his mood was much better. Just now it was too careless, thinking that by its own strength, there could be no accident, but he didn''t want to be calculated by the Siren, he almost turned over into the chaos into the chaos.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen, the antelope was really planted this time.


    Zhou Wen did not pay attention to the antelope''s expression, and played with the crystal ball in his hands.


    The crystal ball is actually not large, about the same size as a billiard ball. At the beginning, Zhou Wen was also affected by the "Chaos First Order" in the crystal ball.


    Fortunately, after he was affected, the Confucian scriptures, as usual, gradually stopped rotating, and when it was started again, it had been transformed into a new way of vitality operation, which is naturally the "Chaos First Order".


    In fact, Zhou Wen has been awake for a long time, just because the crystal ball has always been in the hands of the Kraken, and he is not the opponent of the Kraken. It is impossible to capture the crystal ball from the Kraken, and it is impossible to save the antelope.


    Without saving the antelope, after the Kraken returned to freedom, he still could not fight the Kraken, so he could only wait for the opportunity.


    After the Kraken throws the crystal ball, Zhou Wen knows that he has the opportunity to wait. He robs the crystal ball, controls the crystal ball with the strength of the vitality of "Chaos First Order", and restores the antelope''s consciousness.


    This crystal ball is indeed strange. Zhou Wen used the power of Chaos First Order to control it, and found that the inside of it is a huge space that can hold everything.


    Without practicing Chaos First Order, this crystal ball can only go in and out, like a huge cell.


    But after practicing "Chaos First Order", you can freely control, and it is not difficult to take out the things in the chaos space.


    "Isn''t this equivalent to a huge storage space?" Zhou Wen thought of it and input the power of the chaos first order into the crystal ball. The crystal ball actually shrank in accordance with his will, and soon became the size of a bean. , And then wanted to continue to shrink, but the crystal ball did not move.


    After getting such a magical crystal ball, Zhou Wen was naturally in a good mood, but what puzzled him was that although this time the Magic Fairy helped him to practice the "Chaos First Order", it did not increase any of his attributes. The three attributes of strength, physique and vitality are still 11 points, and the speed is still 10 points, without any change.


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and felt the power of Chaos First Order carefully, presumably the reason.


    According to Zhou Wen''s feeling, "Chaos First Order" obviously strengthened his vitality, but his vitality attribute has been strengthened by the inscription-free vitality tactics, so I will practice the "Chaos First" which is more similar in function. "One Order" does not have much effect, it just has a little more vitality.


    "If my inference is correct, that is to say, I have to learn another vitality formula that strengthens speed to be able to improve the speed attribute to 11." Zhou Wen felt a little headache.


    It is not easy to find a vitality formula. It must also be a vitality formula that mainly enhances the speed, and the difficulty has increased a lot.


    "The materials found in the library before did have some mysterious places similar to Xiaofo Temple and Laojun Mountain, but how can I be sure that the vitality of those mysterious places can speed up?" Zhou Wen Some worries.


    Those mysterious places were originally not in Luoyang, but now they have such a limitation. Zhou Wen didn''t know where to look for vitality.


    "It''s better to wait for the unified exam before making plans." Zhou Wen can''t leave the college now, even if he has goals, he can''t go.


    The sheep looked at Zhou Wen up and down, and it took a while to lie down on the sofa, lazily looking unhappy.


    Zhou Wen returned to his room, closed the door, and took out crystal beads that were the size of beans. Www.novelhall.com ~ tried to put things like tea cups in and out.


    The result is very smooth. Whether it is small things such as tea cups, glasses cases, or large items such as quilts and chairs, they can be easily put in and taken out, just like a robot cat''s pocket.


    Only after Zhou Wen practiced the complete "Chaos First Order", the mysterious light, shadows and words in the crystal beads no longer appeared, and they lost the ability to attract other creatures to join them automatically.


    When Zhou Wen tried to put the mysterious mobile phone in the crystal beads, he found that he couldn''t put it in.


    After researching for a while, Zhou Wen put away the crystal beads first, and then searched online for jewelry and other commodities.


    In the past, various gems, jade and diamonds were expensive, but nowadays, the prices of those things are already quite cheap and ordinary people can afford them.


    In particular, the price of diamonds is now less expensive than natural crystals.


    One reason is that diamonds are not very valuable, and artificial diamonds can replace the use of natural diamonds. In addition to this era, people are more willing to spend money on associated eggs and dimensional crystals, and the price of diamonds has plummeted.


    Many advanced jewellery are now made using dimensional crystals. People with a little money will not wear ordinary diamond jewellery.


    When Zhou Wen saw these jewelry, he wanted to hide the crystal beads in the jewelry. A single crystal bead could be easily seen by others, but it was difficult to see the problem on a piece of jewelry inlaid with many crystal beads. After all, the chaos space crystal ball usually looks no different from ordinary crystal beads.


    After choosing, Zhou Wen chose a silver bracelet with a mix of natural crystals and diamonds.

 Chapter 126： Bracelet

    Because Zhou Wen deliberately selected sellers in the same city, the silver bracelets he bought online were delivered at noon the next day. When Zhou Wen arrived at the school gate to pick up the courier, he saw that A Sheng drove to the school gate.


    "Master Wen, Madam ordered the food in the restaurant and wanted you to accompany her for a meal." Asun respectfully let people refuse to speak.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. Since it was to go to the restaurant rather than to settle down, it wouldn''t matter if he went.


    Anyway, the bracelet did not occupy any space, so Zhou Wen didn''t go back to the dormitory and took the car that Aseng drove.


    "Master Wen, rest for a while, it will take about half an hour to get to the place." Aseng started the car and said to Zhou Wen while driving.


    "Aren''t you An Tianzu''s assistant? How often do you help Sister Lan?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    Aseng laughed: "I am the deputy of the Ombudsman. In addition to my usual work, I am also responsible for taking care of the Ombudsman''s life. At the same time, I am also responsible for the security of the home.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said nothing, because half an hour was too long, Zhou Wen thought about it, opened the jewelry box, and took out the silver bracelet.


    The bracelet looks very beautiful and the workmanship is very fine. It is also inlaid with a lot of diamond grains and crystal beads. Zhou Wen bought it after looking at the size, so the size of those crystal beads and the size of the crystal beads in the chaos space are basically the same. Consistent.


    Zhou Wen carefully removed one of the crystal beads, and then set the crystal beads of Chaos Space again. It looked perfect, and almost no flaws were visible.


    Because there are diamonds as a background, the crystal ball is not so conspicuous, and most people should not deliberately deliberately crystal beads on it.


    I tried it on my wrist, but I found a problem. The crystal beads in Chaos Space are really inconspicuous, but such a bracelet is worn on a man''s wrist. It seems that there are some too conspicuous.


    "Silver is a bit too flashy, and the hardness is not enough, and it is easy to break. Go back and buy another bracelet such as Wugang." Zhou Wen thought to himself, took off the bracelet and put it in the box.


    The box is a bit big, there is no way to put it in the pocket, Zhou Wen can only hold it in his hand.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Zhou Wen discovered that quiet was here.


    "Xiaowen is coming over, the dishes are already ordered, and I''ll be short of you." Ouyang Lan naturally pulled Zhou Wen to sit next to her.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t like the quiet very much, he didn''t care much. Now that he is here, it is not too late to sit down and accompany Ouyang Lan after dinner.


    Sitting quietly on the other side of Ouyang Lan, looked at Zhou Wen, but did not speak, a proud and indifferent expression.


    Aseng has ordered the staff to serve the food. In the opening space, Ouyang Lan saw Zhou Wen''s box and asked, "Xiaowen, what are you taking?"


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Let Ouyang Lan take a look. If Ouyang Lan can''t see the flaws, others will find it harder to see them."


    "I bought a bracelet. Let me see how you look at Blue Sister." Zhou Wen handed the box to Ouyang Lan.


    Ouyang Lan took the box, opened it, and saw that it was a silver bracelet worn by a lady. Although it was not a precious thing, the shape was quite chic.


    "Xiaowen, I didn''t expect you to be so attentive. This is a birthday gift for Xiaojing, wasn''t it? I didn''t plan to tell you today is Xiaojing''s birthday. It would be nice if you came over for a meal together. "Ouyang Lan really thought this was a gift prepared by Zhou Wen.


    Otherwise, he was a big man, bought a women''s bracelet, and brought it in his hand for what?


    Zhou Wen heard it for a while, but he didn''t know he was buying a women''s bracelet, but just saw that it was just the right size for the mosaic of chaotic space crystal beads, and he shot it.


    It wasn''t Ouyang Lan who told him that he didn''t even know it was a women''s bracelet.


    Quiet also thought that Zhou Wen had bought this bracelet for her, and she felt a little ashamed in her heart: "Zhou Wen''s people are not bad. I have done too much in the past. Should I find an opportunity to apologize?"


    Quiet was thinking about it, but suddenly heard Zhou Wen said, "Sister Lan, I don''t know today is a quiet birthday, this is not a gift for her."


    Quiet expression froze for a moment, and for a while there were mixed feelings in my heart, I didn''t know what it was like.


    Ouyang Lan quickly shifted the topic and said, "Is there a girl I like when I buy such a beautiful bracelet?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I bought the wrong one. I originally bought a men''s bracelet and wore it myself. I took the wrong women''s model, and I still have to return it."


    "This stinky boy is just a stone in the pit, and it is stinky and hard. How can Ling Feng be able to talk about someone who observes and observes how to give birth to such a stinky boy?" Listening to Zhou Wen said that Ouyang Lan was also a little depressed. You made the wrong shot and didn''t plan to give it to someone else. Such a bracelet is not worth much money. Just just push the boat and give it to the quiet.


    Where does Ouyang Lan know that there are chaotic space crystal beads on the bracelet, how could Zhou Wen give it quiet.


    This meal was very subtle, and Ouyang Lan didn''t have a good way. After finishing the meal ~ www.novelhall.com ~, let A Sheng send Zhou Wen back first.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he immediately ordered another bracelet online. This time, Zhou Wen took a lot of care and confirmed that it was a men''s bracelet. He also chose a hard Wugang bracelet.


    After Zhou Wen got the new bracelet, he set the chaotic space crystal beads and found it very suitable. Even if he looked carefully, it was difficult to distinguish the chaotic space crystal beads hidden between diamonds and natural crystals.


    And usually covered by a sleeve, most people can''t see him wearing a bracelet.


    Zhou Wen tossed for so long, and finally got the bracelet, but the date of the unified examination is also approaching.


    Li Xuan hasn''t been seen for a few days. I''m afraid he has been working hard to improve his strength. He has the Li family as his backing. Various dimension crystals and associated eggs are inexhaustible. To improve the attributes, the legendary companion with a strong contract is not Difficult, want to come the strength must be improved very fast.


    On the day of the unified examination, Zhou Wen knew that there were so many students in the sunset college. I was afraid that there were tens of thousands of people.


    The playground is divided into four special areas. In one area, there are more than a hundred mouthfuls of hot oil pots. The oil in the pot is blue smoke, as if it will burn at any time.


    In the other area, a 100-meter-long single-wood bridge was made of rice paper with a width of 30 centimeters. It should be the test field across the paper bridge.


    The other two test fields are far away from Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen only saw some stone tripods faintly, others couldn''t.


    "Lao Zhou, how is your preparation? Is there any confidence to rush into the top ten?" Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen, and smiled, holding Zhou Wen by the shoulder.


    "You are so cute, you want to rush to the top ten in your freshman year. You have ideals and ambitions, and your sister is optimistic about you." Several senior sisters on the side heard Li Xuan and said with a smile.

 Chapter 127： Unified Examination

    "Since the school sisters are so optimistic about us, we might as well add a friend first and contact the pure friendship of the alumni ..." Li Xuan hit the snake and chatted with several school sisters.


    I was happy to chat. When Li Xuan planned to go further, I suddenly heard a commotion from the students, as if many seniors and sisters were talking about "Viagra".


    "Ah! Viagra ... Viagra ..." The good school sisters who chatted with Li Xuan suddenly dropped Li Xuan and shouted in one direction.


    "I''m going, is the sunset college so open?" Li Xuan wondered, turned to look at the direction of shaking hands of the school sisters, and saw a boy approaching the conference podium to speak on behalf of the students.


    After seeing what the boys look like, Li Xuan said sourly: "It ��s great to learn to be a president of the society? Is n��t it that I entered school two years earlier than us, and when I look back, I will run for the president of the student union, and I will also make a president. . "


    "Is he strong?" Zhou Wen asked aside.


    "It''s okay. The student council president of Sunset College generally has the ability to squeeze into the top three of the college. This Wego was the second strongest in the college before we were here. Learning everything is very fast. Others need to spend a lot of time to practice things. He is proficient and will soon be able to master everything from boxing and weaponry to theoretical knowledge. Since he entered the sunset college, he has not taken second place. " Li Xuan said.


    "He hasn''t won the second, how can he say that he is the second best?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "He didn''t take the second, but he was beaten hard, but he can beat him. The former sunset college only has Huang Ji. The situation is different now. , Our two brothers are here, and he will only be the fourth senior. "


    After Wego spoke, he also made four project demonstrations for all students, mainly to let the freshmen know how to test.


    There are a hundred mouth-watering pans in the pan, but the one-hundred mouth pan is divided into ten groups. Each group has ten mouth pans. The later the pan, the higher the temperature.


    Generally, you only need to be able to remove the coins from the oil pan with the lowest temperature, even if you get a qualified score.


    "This project is very dangerous. Students must carefully consider before choosing this project. Even if you have decided to participate in this project, please try from the pan with the lowest temperature." Wego said, calling Out of a companion pet, it was a chimpanzee.


    "This is a chimpanzee of all fetal grades. It has 9 points in physique, and it is already the top of all fetal grades." With that, Weigo ordered the black orangutan to stretch out its claws to fish in the first pan. The coin, and as a result, the black iron orangutan''s paw just reached into the pan and heard a scream.


    The black iron orangutan screamed and pulled his paw back, but saw that the fur on it had been blown up, it looked very scary, and some scent of meat was floating.


    Everyone saw it in their hearts, and the students who were still fluke, also immediately gave up the project of choosing a pan to pick coins.


    "Everyone has seen it. Be cautious when choosing this project. Let me demonstrate it for everyone." Weigo smiled, rolled up his sleeves, and a red tattoo appeared on his smooth arm. It was a red tattoo. The appearance of a scale snake.


    With Weigo''s call, the red-skinned snake tattoo on his arm seemed to come alive, turning into red-skinned hands, wrapping his entire arm and palm into it, and then Weigo reached into his hand casually. Inside the pan, a coin was taken out of it.


    Next, Wego demonstrated the remaining three projects, but they only demonstrated the minimum difficulty, mainly to let the freshmen know how to do these projects.


    Among the four projects, only crossing the paper bridge has no grade. All paper bridges are 100 meters long. The grade is determined by the time it takes to cross the paper bridge.


    And you ca n��t use flying pets to cross the paper bridge. You have to walk on rice paper, but that ��s a problem for many students.


    After the Wego presentation, the students began to sign up for their own projects. Each person must report at least two projects, and of course four full reports.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both reported four projects, and they both want to enter the top ten, so not only must they complete the four projects, but they must also get good results.


    These four items are not easy for Zhou Wen. It is not difficult to be qualified, but it is not easy to get high scores.


    But the first student on the stage chose oil pans to pick up coins, and went straight to the tenth hottest pan. I saw him standing in front of the pan casually, rolled up his sleeves, and saw him. Using the companion pet, only the metal luster appeared on the arm, and I did not know what vitality technique was used. I directly reached into the oil pan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and just took a coin from it.


    "That guy is called Wu Jun, and he also has a younger sister named Wu Nan. It is difficult to see their brothers and sisters shoot, but the strength of their brother and sister is unpredictable." Li Xuan introduced.


    This performance of Wu Jun gave hope to many previously scared students. As a result, a freshman relied on his own vitality skills and chose a pan to make money, but it was only the pan with the lowest temperature. He burned his hand. Fortunately, there was a doctor at the scene to provide first aid.


    After Weigo''s presentation, he went to the sidelines. When he saw Feng Qiuyan chose to cross the paper bridge project and got excellent results, he broke the previous record directly, and came to the place with a smile. In front of the project''s Feng Qiuyan.


    "Feng Qiuyan, long heard of his name, are you interested in joining the Student Union?" Weigo asked with a smile.


    The students nearby admired Feng Qiuyan''s envy. Those who can join the student union are top students in the college. Generally, they also need to apply for membership by themselves. The president of the student union of Wego personally invites. For ordinary students, It is a great glory.


    "Not interested." Feng Qiuyan said expressionlessly, and walked directly beside Wei Ge.


    Weigo just smiled. Those who have the ability have some personalities. He can understand this. At the same time, he firmly believes that it is only a matter of time before Feng Qiuyan will join the student union sooner or later.


    Turned to look at the leaving Feng Qiuyan, but found that Feng Qiuyan actually went to Li Xuan''s side.


    Wei Ge naturally recognized that Li Xuan, the name of Luoyang City, was a little surprised, and Feng Qiuyan''s temper would be with a guy like Li Xuan, which is really hard to believe.


    But Weigo soon discovered that Feng Qiuyan was not looking for Li Xuan, but the guy standing next to Li Xuan.

 Chapter 128： Rejected wego

    Upon closer inspection, Vego recognized Zhou Wen. As the president of the Student Union, he was also very concerned about the top students in the freshmen.


    Wego has carefully studied Zhou Wen and Li Xuan''s variants of Buddhism lotus, as well as the video of Zhou Wen''s beheading and lettering.


    Zhou Wen''s performance is really good, but at the same time also exposed some problems, so Weigo only included Zhou Wen in the student union candidate list. As for whether Zhou Wen will be invited to join in the future, it depends on his promotion to the legendary level. What kind of life.


    Li Xuanzheng talked with Zhou Wen. When Feng Qiuyan came over, he felt a little strange in his heart, but saw Feng Qiuyan went straight to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan, he suddenly hesitated in his heart: "Did Feng Qiuyan find that I was dealing with him and asked me to settle the bill?"


    "Coach, when is the next class?" Feng Qiuyan came to Zhou Wen and said such a sentence.


    "Wait, coach? What''s the situation?" Li Xuan widened her eyes and looked at Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen heard Feng Qiuyan say this, his suspended heart was half down, and he said to Feng Qiuyan, "You first practice what I said before, and we will talk about the others later."


    "Okay." Feng Qiuyan simply arrived, agreed, and sat down beside Zhou Wen.


    "I said Lao Zhou, what the **** is this situation?" Li Xuan was like a kitten scratching his heart. He really didn''t understand. How could Feng Qiuyan get together with Zhou Wen, and he was also called coach Zhou Wen.


    "It''s nothing, just Feng Qiuyan asked me to be his personal trainer and make a training plan for him." Zhou Wen said casually.


    After Li Xuan heard that, he looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes more strangely. Feng Qiuyan was on the side. He couldn''t say anything, but he secretly muttered, "Hey, what kind of coach does Feng Qiuyan want? Even if it is not difficult to find an epic master to be a personal trainer, how can you find a student from the same school as a coach, and Zhou Wen has not yet promoted to the legend, he will be the coach of the legendary Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan ��s mind is Broken? "


    Li Xuan was sitting beside her, scratching her ears and scratching her cheeks, wondering what happened between Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, but it was not good to ask Zhou Wen here.


    Wei Ge saw Feng Qiuyan sitting next to Zhou Wen. Although he was somewhat surprised, he didn''t think much.


    Seeing that Wang Lu finally appeared on the playground, and just signed up for the test project, Weigo quickly greeted him and smiled very gentleman: "Student Wang Lu, I''m the president of the Student Union, Wego. I hope to invite you to join the Student Union ... "


    "Sorry, I didn''t intend to join any club." Wang Lu politely rejected Weigo, and then walked towards Zhou Wen.


    Wego was not surprised by Wang Lu''s rejection, because Wang Lu''s family history was there, and others might value the network and influence of the Student Union, but Wang Lu didn''t need to care at all.


    However, Wei Ge saw that Wang Lu had come to Zhou Wen''s side, and after speaking a few words with Zhou Wen, he sat down beside him, and could not help but feel a little surprised.


    When Vego saw quietness, he didn''t mention the invitation to quietly join the student union, but just went up to say hello, it was a familiar look.


    Sunset College was originally settled. If Quiet joins the Student Union, then he must be the President of the Student Union. At that time, he can only retire as the Vice President. Such a stupid thing, of course, Vego will not do.


    Fortunately, coming to school quietly for so long did not show the intention to join the student union, which made Vego''s heart a lot easier.


    Quiet and polite nodded, in response to Wei Ge, and then went to Zhou Wen''s side.


    "Hell, what''s going on with that kid? Just one month after entering the Sunset Academy, did you already have such a connection?" Weigo was secretly shocked and couldn''t help but value Zhou Wen a little more.


    Came quietly in front of Zhou Wen, watching Zhou Wen said: "This time the unified exam, if you can enter the top one hundred, bet on the contract even if you win."


    After all, quiet went away.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, then remembered what three-month appointment was made before being quiet, but Zhou Wen didn''t take it at all. If it wasn''t quiet at this time, he would have forgotten.


    "What bet?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen shook his head and said nothing.


    Weigo looked at Zhou Wen from a distance. He was thinking about how to pull Zhou Wen into the student union. Zhou Wen had such a connection. If he could be drawn into the student union, it would definitely be great for the future work of the student union. helpful.


    Weigo himself can also use Zhou Wen''s network, maybe he can break into Wang Lu and quiet their circle.


    Thinking about it, seeing Huang Ji coming from the front, Weigo immediately changed direction and didn''t want to meet Huang Ji.


    In this school, the one that he hated the most and dared not to provoke was Huang Ji. Previously, he also wanted to pull Huang Jijin into the society ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The result was rejected. Later he used a little trick. Who knows Huang Ji Much more powerful than he thought, he gave him a stun.


    The school knew that Huang Ji had beaten him, but he didn''t know what it was for.


    Since that time, Vego saw Huang Ji, and basically walked around. He never thought about pulling Huang Ji into the student union, and he didn''t think that anyone could pull Huang Ji.


    After Wei Ge bypassed Huang Ji, he looked back, but saw Zhou Wen stand up and shout at Huang Ji, as if he was greeting Huang Ji.


    Huang Ji has already sat down in one position. With Vego''s understanding of Huang Ji, he will certainly not ignore Zhou Wen.


    But who knows that after Huang Ji heard Zhou Wen shouting at him, he actually got up and walked over. After Zhou Wen''s side, he would be together with Zhou Wen, and it seemed that he was very enthusiastic.


    Weigo was stunned: "What''s the matter? Huang Ji''s freak would talk to others for so long?"


    Where does he know that the reason why Huang Ji would talk to Zhou Wen for so long is because Zhou Wen was talking about his games and investment issues, so Huang Ji was so interested.


    "Zhou Wen, a freshman in the first grade, must focus on observation." Wego felt it necessary to re-understand Zhou Wen as a freshman. If possible, he must be drawn into the student union for his own use.


    Not long after, Wei Ge saw Hui Haifeng and Nana again with some senior students to Zhou Wen. It seemed that they were very happy to chat with Zhou Wen, and could not help but tremble in their hearts.


    It is said that he is the president of the Student Union. There should be no one in the sunset college to compete with him, but Hui Haifeng is an exception.


    If in the sunset college, Vego is a positive example, then Hui Haifeng is a negative example. Most of the students who follow him are unruly guys.

 Chapter 129： Full marks

    "Sunset College is indeed one of the best colleges in the Eastern District. There are too many powerful guys." Li Xuan saw another person lifted the heaviest stone tripod, and could not help but get nervous.


    Zhou Wen also made an approximate estimate. According to the current situation, the two of them must get at least two full marks, and then have two points before they can reach the top ten.


    Both Hui Haifeng and Feng Qiuyan have been tested. They are all three points and one nine points. Hui Haifeng''s crossing of the paper bridge is one point away, and Feng Qiuyan''s pan-coach fishing coins are one point away.


    As expected from Li Xuan, Wang Lu was promoted to legend. Like Quiet, she got four perfect scores and looked very relaxed.


    Huang Ji hasn''t tested yet, but after Zhou Wen knew that he was the one who had beaten Wei Ge for a while, he knew that he would get four full marks if there was one.


    There are five who can enter the top ten here, plus the outstanding Wu Jun and Wu Nan brothers and sisters, and there are only three remaining places.


    "No, there are actually only two places left, and that Weige will definitely have four full marks." Li Xuan reminded.


    "In this case, we need to get four full marks to have a chance to safely enter the top ten." Zhou Wen groaned, he basically planned to give up.


    After all, he hasn''t been promoted to the legend, and it is difficult to get too high a score based on the companion pet.


    Hui Haifeng and Wang Lu and others looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan with a smile. They have already tested the results and wait to see the performance of Zhou Wen.


    "You have to fight hard," Li Xuan said, gritting his teeth, and the situation was worse than he initially expected.


    The staff member remembered Zhou Wen''s name. Zhou Wen had to go to the oil pot to pick up coins first, and was about to sign for the staff member, but was stopped.


    "Zhou Wen, can you talk?" Weigo said with a smile.


    "What''s the advice?" Zhou Wen stopped and looked at Weigo and asked.


    "Let other classmates test first, let''s talk to each other in detail." Wei Ge took Zhou Wen to a quieter place next to him.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s talk straight." Zhou Wendao said.


    "Zhou Wen, haven''t you been promoted to the legend? Are you sure you can get the top ten places?" Wei Ge saw Zhou Wen looking at him suspiciously, and then he continued: "Don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, just think you It''s a talent, it would be a shame if you can''t get the top ten because of the level. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo in doubt, not knowing what he wanted to say.


    "The Student Union still has a vacancy of Vice President. I appreciate you very much and hope to recommend you as the Vice President of the Student Union." Wegdon paused and said with a smile, "For the members of the Student Union, I am the president. Naturally, I will do my best to help, maybe it will help you to win the top ten places in the Unified Examination. "


    "Good intentions, but I have agreed with Li Xuan to organize a club by myself." Zhou Wen said.


    Sunset College has a clear rule that students who have participated in the club cannot be members of the student union. This is to prevent some clubs from using the power of the student union to seek personal gain.


    "Is that so? That''s a pity. The door of the Student Union is open for you at any time. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." Weige regretted, but said nothing more.


    Zhou Wen went to the staff to sign in, and then went to the first test site to test the coins in a pan.


    "President, Zhou Wen will not become the second Hui Haifeng, right?" Whispered a member of the Student Union who was next to Wei Ge.


    Weigo didn''t answer his words, thought for a while, and asked, "Are you planning the venue?"


    "Yeah, it''s all arranged by our student union. Doesn''t this take you long?" Zheng Tianlun wondered.


    "I didn''t arrange for you to do anything on it, right?" Weige said, squinting at Zheng Tianlun.


    Zheng Tianlun was suddenly full of cold sweat on his forehead, and Qiang laughed and said, "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from the president. I am also trying to give my classmates some benefits. I dare not think too much, just to be qualified."


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t say it before, and I won''t say it later, but something needs your help."


    "What''s your order, President, we will do it for you." Zheng Tianlun said quickly.


    "Lower the difficulty of Zhou Wen''s projects. The lower the better, the better he can get four full marks." Weigo said.


    Zheng Tianlun asked suspiciously: "President, that Zhou Wen has rejected you, what else do you do for him?"


    "Rejecting me is not the same as the enemy. This person is not simple. There is no harm in selling him." Weige said here, and smiled at Zhou Wen. There was something he did not say.


    If it becomes an enemy in the future, this matter may become a handle for Zhou Wen.


    Students cheating, if found out, is a serious matter at Sunset College.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now, but the adjustments we can make are only within a certain range. I am afraid that it will be difficult to get full marks for all fetal grades." Zheng Tianlun said with a groan.


    "Just do what you need to do, remember, I don''t know anything," Wego said.


    "Understand, President, rest assured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This matter has nothing to do with you." Zheng Tianlun said quickly.


    Before Zhou Wen came to the oil pan, he was quite careful, starting with the one with the lowest temperature.


    "You say, how many points can Zhou Wen get?" Li Xuan asked Hui Haifeng looking to the side.


    Hui Haifeng shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. Normally, without promotion to the legendary level, there will be no legendary companion pets and vitality skills. It is not easy to get coins out of the fifth pot. But Zhou Wen is somewhat unusual. Maybe there will be unexpected results. "


    "It''s similar to what I estimated. I think with his ability, he should be able to get around seven points, and it will be a little overwhelming." Li Xuan still knows Zhou Wen quite well.


    In fact, Zhou Wen himself probably estimated this score. Although there is a lotus body body, the lotus body body is a vital energy technique that blesses the whole body. It is not as practical as a special energy arm technique.


    Moreover, his physique is not comparable to the legendary level after all, even the legendary level may not be able to get ten points, Zhou Wen estimates that he will get seven or eight points.


    However, Zhou Wen tried the oil pans one by one, but found that the temperature of the subsequent pans was not as high as expected, and he even successfully pulled the coins from the last pan, and got the full score without suspense.


    Although there is credit for the lotus arm guard, Zhou Wen still felt something wrong.


    "What, it seems that the test is not so difficult." Li Xuan saw that Wen Wen easily got the full score, and was relieved.


    He went after Zhou Wen to pick up coins, thinking that Zhou Wen could easily get full marks, and he should not waste time, picking up directly from the tenth pot.


    Who knew that Li Xuan fought for his immortal God of War and his innate invincible skill to fish for coins. As soon as he entered the pot, he screamed hot, and pulled out his hands, and the skin was hot.

 Chapter 130： Peerless genius?

    "It''s impossible! Zhou Wen is able to fish out the coins, how could I not fish out?" Li Xuan''s face was unbelievable.


    However, the result of this item is gone, and Li Xuan has not been able to take out a coin. The result is directly zero. Even if the other three items get full marks, it is not possible to squeeze into the top ten.


    The regret in Li Xuan''s heart. If he didn''t care, he would rather put up with the coin and take out the coin. Anyway, there is the immortal God of War, and his hand can''t be used up.


    "I hate it for a long time!" Li Xuan was crying.


    The next project, Zhou Wen passed all the way, except for crossing the paper bridge, which was slower and only got nine points, the other three projects were very clear.


    There was a lot of discussion throughout the college. People were asking about Zhou Wen ��s name. A first-year freshman at the fetal level got a score of three, ten and nine, and it was basically determined that he could enter the top ten. It''s really scary.


    Although Wang Lu, Quiet, and Feng Qiuyan are also freshmen in the first grade, they have all been promoted to legend. It is understandable that they have such a result. Zhou Wen, a fetal grade, has achieved such results, which is a bit scary.


    For a time, the peerless genius Zhou Wenzhi spread throughout the campus, but some teachers doubted it.


    Geniuses have seen more of them, but no other fetal class can achieve such results.


    The most suspicious of them is the princess. She originally wanted Zhou Wen to be stimulated in the unified exam to see if she could cheer up again. Who knew that Zhou Wen had even entered the top ten and qualified to enter the Ziwei Palace? She was unacceptable.


    However, all the projects were carried out under the eyes of everyone. Zhou Wen was neither the first nor the last. He used the same props before and after him. If he cheated, he could not find evidence.


    "Unscientific ... This is unscientific ... why did I only take three nines ... but you took three tens and one nine ..." Li Xuan could not accept such a result at all.


    In fact, not only Li Xuan couldn''t accept it, Zhou Wen himself knew that his performance was absolutely problematic. Take the strength item for example. Zhou Wen was very clear about his strength. According to the truth, the tenth stone tripod should not be lifted, but In the end, he lifted it up, and felt that the tenth stone tripod was not heavier than the ninth one, and it was strange that there was no fuss.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that electromagnetic devices are installed inside and below the Shi Ding, Zheng Tianlun can control the power required to lift Shi Ding to a certain extent.


    Other projects have also been done with hands and feet, but they are extremely secretive. Even the teachers did not know that the meeting place had been made with hands and feet.


    After the unified exam is over, the venue is dismantled, and it is even more difficult for God to know it.


    All of this was originally prepared by Zheng Tianlun for himself. If he wanted to hit the top ten by these means, the result was broken by Wego, so he did not dare to tamper with himself during the test, but made Zhou Wen cheaper.


    Zhou Wen somehow gained a reputation as a genius. When Wego specially came to congratulate him, he also blinked at him, so that Zhou Wen, who was already somewhat skeptical, immediately determined what he thought.


    "Sure enough, Weigo moved his hands and feet, but why did he do this? Just to win me a freshman to join the student union?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    In any case, Zhou Wen is famous in the setting sun college. For so many years after the setting up of the setting sun college, none of the students in the fetus class can achieve such results.


    "The coach deserves to be a coach." Feng Qiuyan had no doubt at all, thinking that this was Zhou Wen''s true strength, and he became more and more determined to ask Zhou Wen to be a personal trainer.


    Although some people have doubts, but they can''t find evidence, they can only remain silent.


    In the end, the top ten places were determined. Li Xuan was not unexpectedly dropped, and Zhou Wen smoothly entered the top ten and obtained the qualification to enter the Ziwei Palace.


    "Lao Zhou, I really don''t want to say anything else. Your strength is certainly not as big as me. It doesn''t make sense that you can lift the tenth stone tripod, but I can''t lift it." Li Xuan''s expression of resentment.


    "This is life." What can Zhou Wen say.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan didn''t really care about this quota, just pulled Zhou Wen to complain.


    "I did n��t tell you, Zhou Wen was really a genius among geniuses. When we went to Guide High School together, who in our school did n��t know that Zhou Wen was a genius. Do you know the bitter Zen? How difficult is it to practice, even if people use vitality? The crystals go to practice, it is difficult to get started and practice the vitality without three or five years. However, Zhou Wen has not used any vitality crystals. He sharpened himself and trained to become a bitter Zen ... "Tian Xiangdongkou Mo Hengfei, to a group of students Describe Zhou Wen''s deeds in high school.


    Without Zhou Wen''s own knowledge, he has become the representative of the freshmen in the sunset college, and is considered to be the most promising freshman in the sunset college.


    Although this is not the result that Zhou Wen hopes to see, being able to obtain the qualification to enter the Ziwei Palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a pleasant surprise for him.


    The day after the unified exam was completed, it was the day when he entered the Ziwei Palace. Zhou Wen and nine other students received the tokens distributed by the school, and led by a tutor to the legendary Ziwei Palace.


    The Ziwei Palace is more magnificent than the Forbidden City. After becoming a different dimension, it makes people feel its grandeur. Although it is now underground, it still does not prevent Zhou Wen and other students from marveling at the greatness of the ancients.


    Outside of Ying Tianmen, Zhou Wen and others were waiting for the moment when Ying Tianmen was wide open. Wang Lu curiously looked around: "Here it is nearly a thousand meters underground, surrounded by rocks. Those legendary treasures, from the end Where did it come from? "


    "Of course it came from a different space. Is it true that there is a ghost?" Hui Haifeng laughed.


    This is not the first time that Wego has come, and he explained: "Those treasures are floating out of the cracks of different dimensions and flying into the Ziwei Palace in turn. Among them are some rare treasures, but most of them are ordinary treasures. That is collectibles, just change some money. Among them, the really precious are the associated eggs and dimensional crystals. Many of them are not found in the Eastern District. If you are lucky, maybe you can get elves or angels. Associated eggs like that are also a good choice. "


    "How can we know what types of associated eggs are?" Wang Lu asked curiously.


    "I really don''t know, let alone distinguish the type of associated eggs, it is difficult to say whether or not they can be selected." Wego said.


    "Why?" Wang Lu didn''t understand.


    "Because all the treasures are packed in boxes, we can only see those boxes, we don''t know what is inside. Once the box is selected, there is no way to replace it, so what can be selected, Only by luck, "Hui Haifeng explained.

 Chapter 131： Pick

    Zhou Wen has been looking for the small hand pattern, but he has never found it. Ying Tianmen''s city gate building has been looked at by Zhou Wen. I do n��t know how many times, but he did not find the small hand pattern.


    But except Yingtianmen, the rest of the city are walled and there is no small hand pattern.


    "Isn''t the small hand pattern inside the Ziwei Palace?" Zhou Wen looked at the closed Ziwei Palace, and said secretly, "If it is really inside the Ziwei Palace, then you are in trouble. The Ziwei Palace will only be one day a year The door was wide open, but the mentors repeatedly told me that they should never enter the Ziwei Palace. Before the epic powerhouse entered the Ziwei Palace on this day, they were not able to come out, let alone I was an ordinary fetus. "


    When I was disappointed in my heart, I suddenly heard the sound of musical instruments from Ziwei Palace, melodious and solemn.


    With the sound of music, as if the city gate that had been sealed for thousands of years slowly opened, there was a brilliant purple glow inside the city gate, and it was difficult for people with bright eyes to look directly.


    Before they waited for Zhou Wen, they could clearly see the scene inside the city gate. The underground space was suddenly bright in all directions, and the fissures of the space bloomed like holy light.


    Then Zhou Wen they saw incredible wonders, and saw that gift boxes, large and small, slowly flew out of those fissures.


    There are exquisitely carved wooden boxes, antique lacquer boxes, and turquoise and white jade boxes, and more are some large metal boxes.


    There are also ancient gold and silver boxes inlaid with precious stones, which look dazzling and extremely exquisite in shape. The eyes of several girls are almost straight.


    There are many gift boxes, but in this moment, there are thousands of gift boxes lining up to Yingtianmen, just like the legend said, it seems that there are invisible ghosts dragging them, flying in line slowly Inside Yingtianmen.


    "So many boxes, how to choose?" Feng Qiuyan frowned.


    "You can only see luck, there is no other way." Hui Haifeng strode to a small gold box inlaid with various gems, took out his token, and used the token to gently pat on the small gold box. The box suddenly lost its strength and could no longer float in the air and fall towards the ground.


    Hui Haifeng directly reached out and supported the small gold box, then returned back, and it was very crisp.


    Looking at thousands of gift boxes, Zhou Wen really didn''t know which one was better. Wang Lu said at this time: "My luck is always better. If you need it, I can help you choose one. "


    Wang Lu was confident when she said this. As long as she chose, she would be able to choose good things.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." Zhou Wen didn''t find the small hand pattern, and was very disappointed in his heart. Choosing a box didn''t make much sense to him.


    If you can''t download a copy of Ziwei Palace and want to select a gift box with accompanying eggs among thousands of gift boxes, the chance is really too low.


    It is even more difficult to select a gift box with high-level associated eggs.


    Zhou Wen''s gambling luck has always been not good, so it doesn''t make much difference for him to choose or not, and he is lazy to spend that thought and throws the token to Wang Lu.


    Even if he let him choose, he would just pick one, and it was no different from letting Wang Lu choose. It might as well save some time and see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    "Do you need my help?" Wang Lu asked again.


    "Everything is here, anyway, it''s all luck, let''s choose one by ourselves." Weigo said with a smile.


    Others are obviously those who like to control their fate in their own hands, and no one intends to let Wang Lu help them choose.


    With the exception of Hui Haifeng, who has already made a choice, everyone else has begun to observe the gift boxes, hoping to see clues.


    Zhou Wen is also observing, but he is looking inside the Ziwei Palace to see if he can find the small hand pattern.


    It''s a pity that there is a glorious light in Ziwei Palace. You can only see the gift box flying into it, but you can''t see what''s inside.


    Wang Lu didn''t mean to choose carefully. She regarded the two tokens as darts and dumped them in a row of gift boxes.


    Just hearing Dangdang twice, the two gift boxes were smashed to the ground by the token she threw away.


    Wang Lu hurriedly ran over, took the two gift boxes back, and handed one of them to Zhou Wen.


    The gift box was carved from wood. The box was about 30 centimeters long and had some moir�� carvings on it, but nothing else.


    Zhou Wen was not in a mood to see what was inside. After receiving the box, he drew directly into his backpack, still looking into Yingtianmen.


    "Don''t open it?" Wang Lu said aside.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter what it is." Zhou Wen said casually.


    Wang Lu saw Zhou Wen being so indifferent and slightly uncomfortable. Seeing that everyone else was choosing their own boxes, no one paid attention to this. Luck is very good, and the selection will not be bad. "


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Wen perfunctoryly said.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s perfunctory look, Wang Lu felt annoyed and glared at Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen had been watching the situation in Ziwei Palace without looking at her at all.


    "I wouldn''t help you choose before I knew it." Wang Lu muttered, and he stepped back aside, and even opened his gift box to see what was inside.


    Weigo and others also made choices until the instructor took them away from the Ziwei Palace, Zhou Wen did not find the small hand pattern, and was extremely disappointed in his heart.


    Ten people didn''t mean to open the gift box on the spot. Zhou Wen also took Wang Lu to help him choose the gift box and returned to his dormitory.


    "I don''t know what?" Zhou Wen opened the gift box.


    Sure enough, as he thought, there were no accompanying eggs or dimensional crystals, but a peculiarly worn copper pot.


    "Isn''t this a night pot?" Zhou Wen looked at the copper pot in the box, how it looked like the night pot used in ancient times.


    However, if you look at it, it seems to be a bit smaller, and the opening is relatively thin, so it should not be suitable for adults.


    And the shape also looks more delicate, the lines are very smooth, does not seem to match the ancient style of the Eastern District.


    Zhou Wen opened an ordinary mobile phone and checked it on the Internet. Soon he knew what it was. This was a hand-held oil lamp in ancient Arabia.


    "Looking at the appearance of this oil lamp, it should be regarded as an antique. I don''t know how much it can sell?" Zhou Wen said to himself, taking out the copper lamp, and seeing that it was covered with dust, he wiped it with paper.


    After a few rubs, the copper lamp suddenly trembled, and the patterns on it flashed a strange light.

 Chapter 132： Not the same as immortal

    The pattern on the lamp shone, and the flames spontaneously flared around, and the flames spontaneously swayed at the mouth of the lamp. Enchanting dance.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were attracted by the strange lamp flame, as if the lamp flame was the most beautiful woman in the world, and people couldn''t help but sink into it, and couldn''t look away from the lamp flame.


    Zhou Wen was extremely tenacious and felt something was wrong, so he forced his eyes away from the flames.


    But looking away from the flames, he was attracted by the flashing patterns on the copper lamps. At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that those patterns were not pure patterns, but an ancient text, which contained in those texts. Zhou Weiqing''s monster power is countless times stronger than Deng Yan, and Zhou Wenqing cannot help being attracted by it.


    "How could this be!" Zhou Wen''s left finger suddenly moved by himself, beating like he was playing a piano unconsciously, but his consciousness didn''t let his finger do any movement at all.


    Zhou Wen wanted to use his other hand to control his left hand, but the fingers of the other hand also moved.


    Soon, not just his fingers, Zhou Wen''s whole body moved uncontrollably. This movement was not irregular. Zhou Wen found that his body was dancing.


    Zhou Wen has never been in contact with dance and has no interest in dance. He would not even watch dance shows, but at this time, he is like a professional dancer, his body seems to follow the rhythm of a certain music. Dancing, doing all kinds of movements he had never thought of before.


    What''s more, his dance moves are all women''s dance moves, very charming, light and elegant.


    But a big man jumped out, but it seemed very funny. If Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen dance this kind of dance here, I was afraid to lie on the ground with a smile.


    Zhou Wen tried hard to control himself, but it was useless. He switched between several vitality tactics in succession, but they were useless. The body twisted more and more, and there were a lot of actions similar to winking. .


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that his movements were exactly the same as the beating of the flames, as if the lights were controlled by a flame.


    "Damn ... what the **** is this ..." Zhou Wen felt like he was going crazy.


    As Zhou Wen''s dance jumped faster and faster, the originally automatically running Mi Xian Jing slowed down, and as Mi Fan Jing slowed down, Zhou Wen''s body gradually slowed down.


    When the fanxian sutra completely stopped, Zhou Wen''s body also completely stopped twisting.


    However, in the next second, the vitality in the body is flowing wildly, but it is no longer the line of the Mi Xian Jing, but another vitality tactic that Zhou Wen has never practiced.


    "The pattern on the oil lamp is also a vitality formula?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but rejoiced.


    This vitality formula is very weird. It is different from the vitality formula that Zhou Wen has contacted before. It seems to have countless weird changes, sometimes light and graceful, and sometimes torrential rain, giving Zhou Wen an impulse to break through the air and dance.


    Time passed minute by minute. When Zhou Wen resumed control of himself, his body had already become that kind of vitality.


    The oil lamp originally suspended in the air suddenly lost all its light, fell to the ground, and restored its original appearance.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to pick up the oil lamp, but suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body. The vitality and tactics he had just practiced suddenly dissipated, and the Fanjingjing started to operate again.


    But this time the operation is different from any previous one. The vitality spreads throughout the body, flowing like blood.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen only felt a buzz in his brain, and a voice was echoing constantly.


    "If God rebelled against me, I would cut God ... if immortal rebelled against me, I would cut off the immortal ... not with the divine language ... not with the immortal ... I am me ..." The voice was wild and wild, but there was another This kind of trembling and terrifying magic, but also makes the whole body full of blood, it seems that something is surging in my heart, I can''t hope to make a hole in the sky.


    This voice, Zhou Wen, is no stranger. During the countless nights during which he practiced the Magic Fairy, the voice kept whispering in his ears, but before, he couldn''t even hear exactly what the voice said.


    Today he finally heard what the voice was, it was a woman''s voice, but it had a moving momentum, as if all beings from all walks of life would be at her feet.


    Although Zhou Wen only heard this voice, a picture emerged in his mind involuntarily. Countless gods and Buddhas lay on the ground and worshipped at a woman, like a pilgrimage.


    Unfortunately, this is just Zhou Wen''s own imagination. She can''t see the face of the woman clearly. She only feels that her temperament is unparalleled. She seems to be high above her. But she is not the kind of holy and immortal ~~. ~ The voice in my head is getting weaker and weaker, and it seems to be about to fall apart. In the end, it is almost obscure.


    Zhou Wen faintly heard that at the end there was a sentence that was slightly different from the previous repeated sentence: "Revisit ... Sun ... Xiang ... Time ..."


    It was just that the voice was too low at the back, and it was about to fall apart. I couldn''t hear the complete sentence at all.


    boom!


    The magical scriptures in the body seemed to explode, and the cells in the whole body seemed to bloom together, making Zhou Wen wonder whether his body had exploded.


    Corruption ... constant corruption ...


    Zhou Wen felt as if his consciousness had fallen into the deep sea, constantly falling and sinking, and finally consciously drowned in the darkness.


    Since practicing the Magic Fairy, Zhou Wen has not really slept for a long time.


    Every time as long as he was asleep, there was a voice whispering in his ears whenever and wherever he seemed, like a Buddha''s chanting, and like a devil''s temptation.


    Coupled with the suffocating experience of ghost presses, if it is replaced by others, I am afraid that it will already be crazy.


    Zhou Wen is desperately playing games every day, although he wants to improve his strength, but there is no idea of ??wanting to escape from sleep.


    To this day, the kind of evil spirit-ridden feeling has finally completely dissipated. Zhou Wen''s sleep is extremely sweet and smooth, as if there is nothing more happy in the world than a good sleep.


    Upon awakening, Zhou Wen woke up, stretched a lazy waist, only felt comfortable and let him almost groan, the whole body''s cells seemed to be making a comfortable cheer.


    Zhou Wen pressed his palm on the bed and wanted to sit down, but with one click, his body bounced off, hitting his head against the ceiling, and half of his head hit the ceiling made of reinforced concrete. It just hung from the ceiling.

 Chapter 133： Exchange Students

    "Well ..." Zhou Wen spit out his mouth full of cement, looking at his hands in surprise: "What''s going on?"


    After thinking a little, thinking of what happened yesterday, I seem to realize something. I quickly took out the mysterious mobile phone, pierced my finger with a needle, and dripped a drop of fresh blood on the mobile phone screen.


    The blood quickly became a scarlet villain. Zhou Wen glanced at the scarlet villain''s information. He was overjoyed, and he had already been promoted to legendary level.


    Can''t wait to take a closer look at the Scarlet villain''s information, which makes Zhou Wen somewhat confused.


    Zhou Wen: 16 years old.


    Level: Legend.


    Legend of life: King of Sighs.


    Strength: 12.


    Speed: 12.


    Physique: 12.


    Vitality: 12.


    Aura of Power: The Mystery of Magic.


    Powerful Techniques: "Ashes Palm", "Star Chopper", "Star Sucking" ...


    Associate Pets: Hearing, Plantain Fairy, Mutant Lotus Ant, Silver Wing Flying Ant.


    Attributes and vigor are normal, but the legendary life style is a bit strange. Generally speaking, although ordinary people can''t see their attributes in the game like Zhou Wen, but after being promoted to the legend, they can also sense Knowing the basic abilities of your legendary life form, what is the use of knowing your life form.


    However, Zhou Wen did not feel that his life pattern was useful, but he could vaguely feel that his life pattern power needed to be triggered under certain conditions.


    As for the triggering conditions, Zhou Wen seems to be able to feel some, but some are unclear.


    After reading the comment to Wang Zhi''s sigh in the game, there is only one sentence: Wang Zhi''s sigh, that is endless sinking.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t understand what the comment meant, and for a moment he didn''t know whether his life was good or bad.


    However, being able to promote the legend is ultimately a good thing, which means that Zhou Wen is finally able to hatch the legendary associated eggs. There is no need to worry about it anymore, and it can also absorb advanced dimension crystals to enhance attributes.


    As for the killing of epic creatures, Zhou Wen is not so arrogant. The difference between epic and legendary levels is far greater than the difference between legendary and ordinary fetal levels. The weakest epic level can easily kill the strongest. Legendary.


    Not only because the epic attributes are stronger, but also because the epic life has the guardian of life and soul, and the legend is already two completely different realms. It is too difficult for the legend to defeat the epic .


    "I can''t control that much, first brush up the attributes and then talk about it." Zhou Wen picked up the mysterious mobile phone and wanted to enter the game to brush up some advanced dimension crystals and promote his attributes. Otherwise, even if he has been promoted to the legendary level, the same Can bottom.


    Li Xuan and Quiet both have family support. They want to improve their attributes. They only need to use the dimensional crystals prepared by the family. Zhou Wen has to rely on himself.


    Before Zhou Wen opened the copy, he heard the doorbell ring.


    "Lao Zhou, what baby did you choose in the Ziwei Palace? You won''t be too bad. Choose a urinal or something." Li Xuan stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. She looked straight into the room and saw the antelope lying Sleeping on the sofa, quickly flinched his head back.


    "You see for yourself." Zhou Wen let Li Xuan go inside.


    "Don''t do it, I won''t go in. Today is not to see the baby you have chosen. It was the princess mentor who asked me to come to you for a trip." Li Xuan quickly flinched again.


    "What''s the matter with my mentor looking for me?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "She didn''t say, but I guess it has something to do with the exchange students at Covenant College." Li Xuan said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand. Covenant College is a well-known college in the Western District. It is separated from Sunset College by 108,000 miles. Even if there are exchange students, it should have nothing to do with him.


    Li Xuan smiled: "One of the co-educational students came to our sunset college. I want to study here for a while. I heard that the co-educational student is very unusual. He is a member of the six heroes family. , Considered to be the successor of the six heroes, the person most likely to reach the level of the six heroes in the future. "


    "What does this have to do with me?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Since it is an exchange student, it is also normal to communicate with students in our school after coming here. In order not to lose face, the school will definitely let the best student communicate with that guy. As one of the top ten in the unified test, you are being It ��s normal to give such an important mission. But I think it ��s okay for you. After all, you are too low in the top ten. As long as you do n��t force yourself, it will definitely be Huangji, Wego and quiet. They accompany that exchange student, and you''re ready to go to the theater. "Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen thought it was right and went to the Princess''s office.


    Sure enough, like Li Xuan guess, the princess told the exchange students of the Covenant College to come here to study.


    "Zhou Wen, do you know who this exchange student is?" Said the princess looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Does this have anything to do with me?" Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Of course it matters, otherwise why would I specifically call you over, if it was just a general exchange student, it would not be your turn." The princess paused and said: "The exchange student is named John ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He, like Liz, comes from the family of Cape. "


    "Lice?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    The princess continued: "John is the younger brother of Liz, but unlike Liz, who is not very talented, his talent is almost comparable to that of the Cape family hero. Not only did he inherit the hero''s constitution, but also when he was promoted to legend , And he has obtained an extremely powerful life style. In the West, he has the title of saint. "


    "So what?" Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Do you still need me to talk about Lisi? Originally, as John, even if he came to Sunset College, he would not deliberately challenge a mortal grade, but your mortal grade was taken in the unified exam. The top ten, this gives John an excuse to challenge you. Even if he does n��t dare to treat you in the sunset college, but if you lose, you will lose your face, and it will be our sunset. Shame of the college. "


    The princess paused and said, "So the school hopes that you will be able to go back for a few days to rest for a while and not give John a chance to challenge you."


    "If he really wants to find me, even if I hide in the dormitory, he will come to you, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can go back to your home and rest for a few days, and the school will approve your vacation," said the princess.


    "No." Zhou Wen refused directly, and he would never go to seek shelter in his home.


    "Zhou Wen, if you really have the ability to rank in the top ten, the school doesn''t mind if you fight against John, it doesn''t matter if you lose. But how did your top ten come from, I think you should know better than me. I don''t care about you in terms of face, but you should also be aware that your current strength is not enough to represent the top level of Sunset College, and accepting such a challenge is meaningless. "Said the princess.

 Chapter 134： Variant Demon will

    "Tutor, although I am not strong enough to represent the academy, I also need to fear John, not to escape." Zhou Wen saluted the princess slightly, then turned and left the office.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen has been promoted to legend and may not be able to fight against John. Even if he is not really an opponent of John, he will not escape to settle in his home.


    "This guy has no surname, so why is he as embarrassed as the siblings who settled in?" The princess couldn''t help but worry as Zhou Wen left the office.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he went directly into the copy and started crazy brushing. He wanted to explode the high-level crystals and improve his attributes as soon as possible.


    "Ding!" After killing a Silverwing ant, a speed crystal of 14 points burst out. The **** villain absorbed the speed crystal, and the speed limit immediately increased to 14 points.


    "Ding!" After the Mutant Buddha Heart Lotus was beheaded, a 13-point crystal of vitality burst out. After the **** villain absorbed it, the vitality rose to 13 points.


    "Ding!" After slaying General Bone Bone, a General Bone Bone spawned an egg.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to hatch it, and had a companion pet with a boneless general, but the attributes and skills of this companion pet were relatively average.


    While brushing the lotus hole, Zhou Wen was fortunate enough to burst out a flying monkey''s accompanying eggs. The flying monkey hatched was not bad, but not superb.


    Not a superb pet, and there is nothing special about his skills. Zhou Wen saw that the exception between General Bone and Flying Monkey was 57%, and the success rate seemed to be quite high, so he tried to integrate it.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was very disappointed. The integration failed, and the two accompanying pets died at the same time.


    The recent failure of the synthesis made Zhou Wen know how lucky he was to synthesize the mutant lotus ants, and the chance was similar to that of the lottery.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen can always copy, and the chance of bursting associated eggs is much higher than ordinary people. After struggling for a day and night, Zhou Wen''s attributes have been greatly improved, his strength and physique have reached 16 points, and his speed and vitality are poor. Some, only raised to 15 points.


    This makes Zhou Wen obviously feel that his body is much stronger. In the process, Zhou Wen brushed up to nine stages of Dragon Gate Ascension, which raised the vitality of this body method to the limit.


    Jiuduan is the technical limit of conventional Yuanqi technology. There is no way to continue to improve through the crystallization of Yuanqi technology. Zhou Wen felt that Jiuduan was the highest, but after the precedent of Ash Palm, he knew that Jiuduan was not the limit and could still be improved, but he needed himself. Going to practice, it is possible to make Dragon Gate Ascension reach ten stages beyond the limit.


    I don''t know if this is the first time I have entered the copy of the Tiger Prison. The demonization of a boxing engraved on the helmet will appear in the game screen, which makes Zhou Wen feel happy.


    Seeing that the demonization dazzled the whole body of gold, as the gold armored warlord rushed over, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to retreat, and ushered in the fist word demonization.


    Now that Zhou Wen has been promoted to legend, the speed increase is not small. In addition, the silver wings transformed by the silver wing ants are no longer slower than the fist word demonization. They have easily escaped the strange guns that will be stabbed by the demonization and are protected by the lotus arm. The wrapped palm stood up as a palm knife and chopped his neck.


    Just listening, when Zhou Wen''s current strength matched with the lotus arm guard, he still couldn''t hurt the fist word, but the other hand, which demonized, shook his fist and blasted into the belly of Scarlet Villain. .


    "Suck the Star Palm!" Zhou Wen also speculated that the Star suction Palm can restrain the vitality skills of the fist word to demonize, and I don''t know if this is really the case. Now I can only try it.


    The demonization of the fist word is extremely domineering. It seems to condense the strength of the whole body to one point. Even if it is a mutant lotus ant of the same order, if he punches in the front, he will be blown by a punch.


    The star-sucking palm looks soft and weak, and is not very strong. At the moment when the palm and the fist collide, Zhou Wen has a wonderful feeling. His star-sucking palm seems to be able to guide the magic of the fist.


    With a move in his heart, Zhou Wen drew the palm of his star, drew a push, and demonized his overbearing punch, and was blasted to his own chest on the other side. He only heard a bang and smashed his armor. Blood splattered immediately.


    When Zhou Wen saw great joy in his heart, he controlled the Scarlet villain and rushed straight up, wrapped his palm with the lotus arm guard, stabbed in directly from the wound, penetrated the demonized chest, and the heart inside burst directly.


    "Kill the fist word to demonize and find the associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen was also immersed in the excitement of killing the fist character for the first time, and saw a system prompt jump out, and could not help but be more surprised.


    A closer look revealed that a black-red accompanying egg burst out on the ground, and Zhou Wen quickly ordered the Scarlet to pick it up. Looking at the properties, it was a bit strange.


    Variant Demon will: Legend.


    Legend of life: Tiansha solitary general.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 17.


    Physical fitness: 18.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Star Fist, Demon Flame Gun, Demon Summon.


    Associated status: None.


    "How can the mutation and demonization have no accompanying state?" Zhou Wen felt very strange ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But his attributes are really high, and they are considered to exist at the top of the legendary level.


    Demonizing the mutation directly will hatch out. Such a best companion pet, Zhou Wenke has no intention to feed his companion pet as food.


    Demonized the hatched mutation will be summoned, just like in the game, a majestic demon riding a red horse, with a strange gun in his hand, and a smashing in the past, the strange gun in his hand will knock out a large number of monsters. , Really powerful.


    "Another enchanted general." Zhou Wen rejoiced, this enchanted will have the blessing of skills, more than the mutant lotus ants and silver winged ants, is a good hand to charge.


    Taking advantage of the excitement of the new darling, Zhou Wen continued to brush up, and wanted to improve his attributes at one go, it is best to be able to improve to 18 points.


    I do n��t know if it ��s luck, Zhou Wen brushed another copy, and when he was here again in Huoluo, he encountered another mutation demonization, but this time the demonization encountered engraved on the helmet The word is knife.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do it by himself. The magic of the fist character will be rushed up, because the skills are too restrained, the magic of the fist character will charge, and the magic of the sword will be killed by the horse.


    The decisive sword-killing spirit of the sword was directly smashed by Xingchenquan, and was of no use at all.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Wen''s demonization of the sword will even explode with a companion egg, and two variants of the companion egg will be produced in succession. Such a probability makes Zhou Wen himself unbelievable.


    Variant Demon will: Legend.


    Legend of life: Tiansha solitary general.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 18.


    Physical fitness: 17.


    Vitality: 16.


    Talent skills: Star Chopper, Demon Flame Gun, Demon Summon.


    Associated status: None.

 Chapter 135： Magic word

    Demonization of the sword character will basically be the same as that of the fist character. Only the talent skills are a little different.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the system prompt and found that the degree of fit between these two demons would be as high as 88%, which made Zhou Wen feel very itchy, and finally he couldn''t help but click a bit to merge.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help his heart beating a bit when he heard the voice synthesized by the system, even he was a little nervous.


    Fortunately, the fit degree of 88% is not false. The two demonizations will merge successfully, and a new demonization will appear.


    Just looking at the new demonization will make the appearance more fierce and domineering, Chima Chijia, eyes are glowing with red blood, like a fierce general in the fire.


    And the lettering on his helmet is not a sword character or a fist character, but a magic character.


    Variant Demon will: Legend.


    Legend of life: Tiansha solitary general.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 18.


    Physical fitness: 18.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Star Slasher, Star Fist, Magic Flame Gun, Summon Ride.


    Associated status: None.


    "This attribute is a bit abnormal, and at the same time possesses the skills of star-cutting sword and star fist. If another cloth character is demonized to accompany the companion pet, will there be a three-skilled superb?" I thought to myself.


    However, it is not easy to explode two mutants and demonize the associated eggs. If I want to explode one, I don''t know when.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has to brush the tiger prison copy every day, and there is always a chance when he does not have to hurry.


    The combined mutation and demonization can be attacked and defended. It is simply God blocking the Buddha and blocking the Buddha. Coupled with the mutant lotus ants and silver wings flying ants to form a combination of land, sea and air killing monsters, most of the time you do n��t need Scarlet Shooting in person will be able to solve those alien dimensions.


    "With my current strength and the legendary listening, can I try to impact Ant City?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about the golden light in Ant City, but his strength was insufficient before and he couldn''t rush in. Now that I have been promoted to legendary level, I have four top legendary companion pets. It seems that I can try it.


    "Lao Zhou, we can finally register our own society. What do you think our society should be called? Would you say that it is good for Ares League or undefeated?" Li Xuan walked into the living room with a look of excitement.


    "Anyway." Zhou Wen was brushing the ant''s nest. He didn''t care about those at all, and Zhou Wen didn''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder. He could accept any name.


    "Don''t introduce it. This is a society of two of us. The names are meaningful only if we think about them together. The two are not good just now. What do you think is called Xuanwen? Both of our names are in it. I know it is our two communities. "Li Xuan said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded while playing the game, the Scarlet villain rushed to the periphery of Ant City.


    "That''s it, let''s go to register Xuanwenhui." Li Xuan excitedly pulled Zhou Wen out.


    Zhou Wen could only follow him out the door, but after they got there, they knew they wanted to set up a society, not only to write an application, but also to gather at least five people before they could submit an application to set up a society.


    "What are so many people doing? Two of us are enough to fight the invincible world." Li Xuan said with a movement in his heart, looking at Zhou Wen and asking, "It is not easy to find someone now, and the old students have basically joined the community. More than a month has passed and many new students have been taken away. We are now looking for someone, and it is difficult to find a suitable one. Your two high school classmates seemed to be of great significance to our community, otherwise you would pull them over Charge it? "


    "I don''t know if they have joined other communities." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then make a phone call and ask, do you have the beautiful woman calling Fang?" Li Xuan urged.


    Zhou Wen had to take out his ordinary mobile phone and play the game with one hand and call Fang Ruoxi with one hand.


    "I''m going. You also have a mobile phone for games and a mobile phone for calling. You are extravagant, buddy." Li Xuandiao laughed.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, connected Fang Ruoxi''s phone, and heard Fang Ruoxi''s voice inside: "Hey, is it Zhou Wen?"


    "It''s me. Li Xuan and I have formed a community. If you and Tian Xiangdong haven''t joined the community, you might consider it." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, I heard you were going to set up a community last time. We have been waiting for your invitation." Fang Ruoxi answered with a smile.


    "That line, now we still have one person. We will contact you after we have found all the people." After Zhou Wen and Fang Ruoxi agreed, they hung up the phone.


    "Your old classmate is fine, beautiful and pure, and has so little meaning to you. Start early, or you will be damaged by the big dyeing tank in the university." Li Xuan laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just old classmates." Zhou Wendao.


    "Now that we have four people, we are still one. Who do you want to find another one?" Li Xuan clutched her hair in distress.


    "Is it so difficult for you, Master Li, to find someone?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked with a little confusion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not difficult to find someone. I could just call one or twenty, But I''m afraid. Those who have my second elder brother in them, or the person you''re looking for, I can rest assured. "Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know anyone at all ..." Zhou Wen said suddenly what he thought, looking at Li Xuan and asking, "Do you know this person, classical?"


    "Of course I know. How could I not know this person. The school''s number one problematic person was the junior as soon as he went to school. He is a master who recognizes money but not others. As long as he gives money, he dares to do everything ..." Li Xuan spoke for a long time, then looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked, "What are you asking him to do?"


    "Did he join the community?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Don''t say that he didn''t want to join the community. Even if he wants to join, people have to dare to ask him. Maybe when will he turn his face and beat the people in his community, that is a big joke ... wait ... Wouldn''t you want to pull him in? "Li Xuan stared at Zhou Wen with wide eyes.


    "I think this person is not bad, if there is no other candidate, you can try it." Zhou Wen said.


    "This is not possible. Such a person will definitely be bought by my elder brother, and it will hurt us again." Li Xuan repeatedly shook his head.


    "Do you think other people will not be bought by your second brother?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    Li Xuan smiled slightly, and then smiled bitterly: "You are right, as long as my second brother wants to do that, we are useless to find anyone."


    "At least the classical price is clearly marked. We can take precautions first, which is better than those who have one set behind the other, right?" Zhou Wendao said.


    "You''re right, but some people have invited classics before. He hasn''t joined, and it''s not easy to invite him to join our society." Li Xuan said.


    "Can you find him? Let''s try it." Zhou Wen said.

 Chapter 136： Wanfo Cave

    "Are you sure the classical is here?" Zhou Wen looked at the Wanfo Cave in front of him and looked at Li Xuan with some disbelief.


    "There is nothing wrong. According to the information I discovered, the classical guy is a freak. Since he entered school, he has never slept in the dormitory. As long as he is not in the school, he must have come to Longmen Grottoes and soaked in it for ten and a half days. Months are normal. I received accurate news. He only entered the Wanfo Cave three days ago. He hasn''t come out yet, and there must be no mistakes in it. "Li Xuan said.


    "Do you think it looks like someone can live here?" Zhou Wen said, pointing at the Wolverine in the Wanfo Cave.


    Lux is a relatively rare creature in Longmen Grottoes. It is usually of the fetal grade. As long as the number is small, most students can handle it.


    However, King Kong Lux in Wanfo Cave is a little different. King Kong Lux is not only legendary, but also has a strong defense. Legendary students want to kill them, but also need to exert their efforts, it is difficult to kill one.


    Unless there are special requirements, the general legend is not willing to come here to kill King Kong.


    At this moment in the Wanfo Cave, at a glance, you can see that two or three King Kong fighters are wandering. If a student can live in it for two or three days, Zhou Wen is not convinced.


    Even if you have the ability to fight King Kong, you cannot fight for three days and three nights, let alone three days and three nights.


    "The news should not be wrong. The classical guy is a freak. He often does this kind of thing. Others don''t know how he can survive in the field of different dimensions. But he just survived. He was in Wanfo Cave. This should not be wrong. "Li Xuan said with certainty.


    "Since this is the case, let''s go in and have a look." Zhou Wen also entered Wanfo Cave in the game, knowing that the King Kong Lux is hard to kill, but the speed of King Kong Lux is not very fast. Just need to avoid them.


    Seeing Zhou Wen enter, Li Xuan also entered Wanfo Cave with him.


    When King Kong saw someone stepping into the Wanfo Cave, they rushed over immediately. Their bodies were dark, as if carved from some kind of jade. Every step on the ground made a deep footprint on the ground. The body is extremely heavy.


    Li Xuan drew his sword at the front of King Kong who slashed it. This knife is fast and fierce, and the sword is transformed by a legendary companion pet. If the general legendary creature is chopped by him, it is not dead. Bone is to be cut off.


    However, the blade was cut on the Diamond Warrior, but sparks were scattered, and a golden iron symphony was emitted. There was only a shallow white mark on the Diamond Warrior, but Li Xuan ��s palm was numb.


    "It''s harder than the legend!" Li Xuan quickly ducked away and did not dare to fight with King Kong.


    Zhou Wen rushed in and rushed in without any thought of fighting King Kong. This guy is not only physically tough, but also has a talented bell jar.


    Unless somebody wants to explode this kind of vitality technique of the golden bell jar, no one is willing to waste time to kill Vajrayans. Unfortunately, the explosion rate of the golden bell jars is still very low, which will make Diamond Vigor more unattended.


    Fortunately, King Kong Lux was born with a slow speed and couldn''t catch up with Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. They ran and avoided King Kong ��s attack, all the way into the inside of Wanfo Cave.


    Perhaps it was because no one had come here to kill King Kong for a long time. There were a lot of King Kong in the cave. Zhou Wen they rushed in only a few hundred meters, and there were already 30 or 40 King Kong who were behind them.


    "Is that guy who is classical here really?" Even Li Xuan himself was a little skeptical at this time, whether the information he had heard was true, and it didn''t look like anyone here.


    Li Xuanzheng wanted to say whether to go back first, and suddenly saw a cavern in the cave in front, but it was different from the darkened caverns. The caverns were full of gold, and there was a gold on his forehead. Look up.


    "Three-eyed King Kong Lux!" Li Xuan screamed when she saw the Lux, but there were more surprises in the call than fear.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Wen hadn''t seen three-eyed King Kong Lux before. He used to enter Wanfo Cave in the game and didn''t go deep at all, because King Kong was too hard to kill and he wasn''t even interested.


    The time to kill a Diamond Fighter, instead of killing other legendary creatures, can kill at least a dozen.


    "Three-eyed King Kong is a very rare legendary creature, it should be regarded as a variant of King Kong, but his dimensional skills are different from King Kong, most of the general King Kong only exploded two strong King Kong palm and Admiralty This kind of vitality technique, and the vitality technique burst out by the three-eyed King Kong ��s strength is called King Kong. It is a more advanced protective vitality technique than the bell jar. It not only consumes less vitality, but also has stronger defense ... Today let us meet Go up, then kill it first and then say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If King Kong bursts out, it will be good. "Li Xuan said and rushed to the three-eyed King Kong Lux.


    He exhausted all his strength and slashed the three-eyed King Kong with his sword, but the three-eyed King Kong was much faster than the average King of the Kings, without any clumsy feeling at all.


    Li Xuan cut with such a stab, King Kong Luxi even raised his hand, and volley caught Li Xuan''s knife, twisting it so hard.


    I saw the legendary knife in Li Xuan''s hand was twisted into twists, and eventually could not bear the horrible force, and broke into pieces.


    "My chilling knife!" Li Xuan almost vomited blood in distress. Recently, he was out of luck and has sacrificed several companion pets.


    Zhou Wen volley glanced over the top of the three-eyed King Kong Luxi, and shot a palm at the same time, hitting his heavenly cover.


    I only heard a bang, and the ten ashes of the ashes didn''t hurt him. The three-eyed King Kong Luxi turned his head to be a strong King Kong palm, and volleyed to Zhou Wen''s back like Ben Lei.


    His palm was like a thunder, fast and fierce. Zhou Wen was in the air and seemed to be unable to dodge. Li Xuan was so horrified that he kicked at three-eyed King Kong while yelling: "Lao Zhou, Flash away. "


    when!


    Li Xuan''s leg is also considered to be very heavy. A thick tree will be kicked by his leg, but the three-eyed King Kong fighter is unaware of him, ignores him at all, stays in shape, and the strong King Kong palm is still printed. To Zhou Wen''s back.


    Zhou Wen was in the air, and suddenly, like a strange bird, drew an arc in the air, avoiding the palm of King Kong''s three eyes stiffly.


    Like a goshawk-like Zhou Wen, hovering over the three-eyed King Kong Luxi, while continuing to bombard with both palms, fighting with the three-eyed King Kong Lux.


    Li Xuan couldn''t get in on the side at all, and a large group of King Kong fighters surrounded him, and immediately cut off all their retreats.

 Chapter 137： 3 Eye King Kong

    "Lao Zhou, there are too many King Kong force fighters, can''t hold back, let''s retreat." Li Xuanbian shouted to dodge King Kong force siege.


    "Hold on, give me three minutes." Zhou Wen said.


    "Three minutes? Thirty minutes is hard. The three-eyed King Kong is too hard. It won''t be able to kill for a while and a half. Let''s go back and call for more people. First clean up the group of King Kong who are in the way. It''s not too late to kill it, and I really can''t support it for three minutes. "Li Xuan shouted while fighting.


    "Two minutes," Zhou Wen said again.


    "Your sister, if you can''t kill me, I''ll be buried here by your life." Li Xuan gritted his teeth, summoned an accompanying armor, protected the body, and rushed into the Diamond Warrior Mengzhi In the middle, he stumbled a few steps back when a King Kong hit.


    "Tigers don''t show their might, you really think I''m HELLOKITTY." For a while, Li Xuan was as fierce as the God of War, physically colliding, his fists violently hit, and he rushed out of the way in the King Kong group.


    Zhou Wen had no time or mood to admire Li Xuan''s fierce appearance. Others, like goshawks, hovered above the three-eyed King Kong ��s head, avoiding the three-eyed King Kong ��s one note of vigorous King Kong ��s palm, and patted it with one palm at a time. Three eyes King Kong.


    Even under the blessing of the lotus armguard, Zhou Wen''s palm force is difficult to hurt the three-eyed King Kong. Every impact is like a gold-iron collision, sparks scattered.


    It seems that although passionate, Zhou Wen''s palm power can''t hurt the three-eyed King Kong. At most, that makes the three-eyed King Kong feel a little uncomfortable.


    The three-eyed King Kong Lux was also uncomfortable. He waved time and time again, but none of them could meet Zhou Wen in a cloak. Zhou Wen was flying like a big fly on his head.


    "Roar!" The Buddha also had fire, not to mention a fierce fighter who was soared by Zhou Wen''s anger. The palms of the three-eyed King Kong fighters were dazzling with gold, and they shot Zhou Wen into the air with all their strength.


    "It''s now." Zhou Wen''s gaze fixed, and he no longer relied on body and silver wings to dodge in the air, his left hand turned into a palm shape, and he drew and drew against the violent golden palm of King Kong''s three eyes.


    Zhou Wen''s palm was red, and there seemed to be an invisible force that led the palms of King Kong''s three eyes to shift.


    Hearing only a sigh, the three-eyed King Kong Luxi''s full-bodied powerful King Kong palm was shot on his own forehead, and the vertical eyebrow was smashed directly, and the golden eyes were broken open.


    Three-eyed King Kong''s body fell to the ground, and inside his skull that was smashed by himself, there was a strange bright golden light flashing.


    Zhou Wen fell in front of the three-eyed King Kong''s corpse, reached out his hand and touched it inside his skull, and found out a goose egg-sized golden crystal bead. Inside, there were three eyes of King Kong''s light flashing, which is a companion egg. .


    "The recent associated egg luck seems to be very good." Zhou Wen was glad.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t worry. I can''t stand it anymore. Come and help me." Li Xuan shouted.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that he was surrounded by a group of King Kong fighters, with King Kong palms in all directions, and Li Xuan bewildered and turned, and the cracks on the armor were all around, and he was about to be beaten.


    However, Li Xuan''s immortal Ares and innate undefeated magical powers were really carried, and I was bombarded. I didn''t know how many palms, and I was about to be beaten into a pig''s head, but it didn''t faint, but the situation looked very bad.


    Zhou Wen threw the associated eggs into the backpack, and the silver wings on the back vibrated, and instantly turned into a silver light passing over Li Xuan, reaching out to lift Li Xuan into the air, and fell to the Buddha statue on the mountain wall.


    "Don''t touch those Buddha statues!" Li Xuan yelled at the sight, her face full of horror.


    But it was too late for him to shout. Zhou Wen held his hands up, one foot was already stepping on the shoulder of a squatting Buddha statue, and once again he vacated with his strength.


    "It''s over ... It''s over ... I said Lao Zhou ... you are sincerely asking for my life ... in the future, you will still play the game at home honestly, come out with you, I have ten lives and not enough to play. "Li Xuan almost cried.


    There are countless Buddha statues in Wanfo Cave. Before it became a different dimension, there were more than 10,000 statues. After the difference became a different dimension, it was difficult to calculate the number.


    Everything can be touched in the Wanfo Cave, that is, the Buddha statues cannot be touched. The Buddha statue will recover when touched, although it will not really stand up, but with the recovery of the Buddha statue, the entire dimension of Wanfo Cave will As if being violent, the strength has been greatly improved. Not only will the strength become greater, but the body will become harder. Even the speed that was originally a weakness will become extremely fast.


    Think of a group of Vajra fighters who have been speeding up. How horrible it is, it is simply impossible for them to rush out of the Wanfo Cave alive with their two legendary legends.


    Zhou Wen ignored Li Xuan, and after rising into the air, he landed on a leg of a Buddha sitting on a higher level.


    "Lao Zhou, you still step on it, you think it''s not enough for us to die." Li Xuan feels that his name has been written on the book of Lord Yama ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come, don''t dare to touch the Buddha statue, and Zhou Wen and Li Xuan stood on it for a while, but they didn''t see any movement in the statue.


    Li Xuan looked at the statue in doubt and said, "Did these Buddha statues not wake up today?"


    "Maybe." Zhou Wen casually said, but looked around inside Wanfo Cave.


    He had entered the million Buddha caves in the game and naturally knew that these Buddha statues could not be touched, but that was before he did not use the small Prajna Sutra.


    As long as Zhou Wen switches his strength to a small Prajna, even if he touches these Buddha statues, he won''t offend them.


    After all, the Buddha image is just an image, not a real Buddha. Even the real Buddha mistakenly recognizes Zhou Wen as the Buddha, and the Buddha image is naturally more indistinguishable.


    This is because Zhou Wen ��s small Prajna Sutra level is too low. If he reaches a very high level, ordinary creatures in the Buddhist department will stand and salute when he sees it, and he will not dare to fight him.


    After all, King Kong is just a low-level creature with little wisdom, and has no ability to perceive such a weak little Prajna.


    "I said Lao Zhou, don''t hold me, let me down first." Li Xuan was too nervous just now, only to relax now that Zhou Wen still hugged him with the hands of a princess and did not put him Come down.


    "Hold it up." Zhou Wen didn''t know if his little Prajna Sutra could cover Li Xuan. He stepped on it all right, and if Li Xuan stepped on it, he didn''t know.


    "I know I''m handsome, but you can''t have impure thoughts on your brother because of his handsomeness." Li Xuan jumped out of Zhou Wen''s arms and stood on the knee of the Buddha on.


    Bang!


    As soon as Li Xuan stood still, he suddenly felt that the Buddha image was shaking violently, and he almost fell down, and the eyes of the Buddha image appeared golden light.

 Chapter 138： Anchor

    Li Xuan jumped in fright, wrapped her arms around Zhou Wen''s neck and hung on Zhou Wen.


    But it was too late. The Buddha statues did not stop changing. I saw countless Buddha statues in Wanfo Cave, one by one, with golden light, and the golden light reflected in Wanfo Cave.


    Those ordinary King Kong fighters, their eyes have also turned golden, and their black jade-like bodies are also glowing with gold, one by one staring at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    "They ... shouldn''t they be able to come up?" Li Xuan swallowed and said a little hardly.


    As soon as Li Xuan''s words fell, I saw those golden men with golden light, and there was a golden halo at their feet. Seeing that they were floating on the golden light, Li Xuan''s face was green.


    "Come here." Seeing that the King Kong fighters were about to step on the golden light, they suddenly heard a low, hoarse voice from above.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were startled, and looked up quickly, only to find that among the many Buddha statues, a man reached out half of his body and was beckoning to them.


    The fierce ghost-like face was recognized at first sight as classical.


    "Where is classical?" Li Xuan was surprised.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to talk to Li Xuan, and hugged him directly, and the silver wings behind him vibrated, and soon he reached the place where the classical footing was.


    At this time, the two found that the classical foothold was in the middle of the two Buddha statues, and there was a stone crack there.


    The classical retreat, let the two enter the stone gap, and lead them to the stone gap.


    Those King Kong forces stepped on the golden light, but they didn''t dare to touch the Buddha statues, so they could only surround them outside and failed to catch up.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan followed the classical distance for a while, and the stone gap suddenly opened up. It turned out to be an uncut stone hole.


    The hole is not small, there is a pool below, there is a clear spring flowing in the pool, it looks very clear.


    There are also some daily necessities inside the cave, which should look classic.


    "Wait an hour, the outside will return to normal, you can go out." Classically said indifferently.


    "Lao Gu, we are here specifically for you. We are going to register for a community and want to invite you to join." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen glanced at each other and explained the intention directly.


    "No interest," Classic said without looking up.


    "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. The welfare of our society is very good, and there will be good membership allowances every month." Li Xuan heard that classical loves money very much, and quickly put out his best silver bullet offensive.


    "One hundred thousand a month, I will join for money." Classical said.


    One hundred thousand is really nothing to Li Xuan, but the classical attitude makes him very upset, and he has never heard of which society is paying for membership, isn''t this a joke?


    Li Xuan wanted to say something but was stopped by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked at the classical and said, "There are five members in the registered society, and now we are four people, and there is still one. We want to invite you to join. If you want to join, naturally It ��s the best. If you do n��t want to, can you do us a favor and register with us, you are our member by name, but you do n��t actually need to attend the club activities or be responsible for the club. money?"


    "Ten thousand." Classically said simply.


    "Okay, ten thousand is ten thousand, Li Xuan, give money." Zhou Wen agreed quickly, but he had to find Li Xuan to pay.


    "Just help register for ten thousand. This money is too good to make, right?" Li Xuan said reluctantly.


    "Anyway, I can''t find anyone else. You can find someone, or give money, and choose one." Zhou Wen said with open hands.


    "Even if I want to pay, I have to have a signal. How can I transfer money in this broken place?" Li Xuan depressed.


    "Then it''s settled. When you come back with us, we will transfer the money to you when there is a signal." Zhou Wen said to Classical.


    "Yes." Classics began to pack his stuff.


    Classical reached out from the floor and took one thing into his pocket. Zhou Wen has been observing classical, so this classical action falls in his eyes, making him a little confused.


    Classically, when they took that thing, they obviously blocked their eyes with their bodies. It seemed that they didn''t want them to see that thing.


    However, when Zhou Wen fought before, he always wore earrings. Under the strange hearing that earrings gave to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen still heard the appearance of that thing.


    After hearing, after all, hearing is just hearing, not really seeing, so Zhou Wen only knows that it is a pocket watch, the case should be metal, as to what color, Zhou Wen does not know.


    But on the case of that pocket watch, a strange pattern was engraved. This pattern seems to have been seen by Zhou Wen.


    After all, it was just heard, there was no color, and it was definitely a bit different from the real vision, so Zhou Wen didn''t remember it for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where have I seen this pattern.


    Staring at the classical contemplation of packing, for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly opened his eyes. He finally remembered where he had seen similar patterns.


    The pattern on the pocket watch case is an anchor, but it is slightly different from the ordinary anchor pattern. The anchor is also engraved with a woman''s side face.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, people who used to go fishing in the sea are very taboo about women. Generally, women are not allowed to follow the sea, nor do they carve women''s patterns on boats.


    So when Zhou Wen saw this anchor pattern before, he was very impressed.


    The last time I saw this pattern, when I followed Ouyang Lan to the West Crystal Shop, in the room on the fourth floor underground, a silver hair companion was locked with an iron chain.


    At the back of the iron chain is a metal block the size of a grinding disc. The metal block has a number nine grid on it, and on the side of the metal block, there is such an anchor pattern.


    It was just that Zhou Wen''s thoughts were on the number nine grid, and he didn''t care much about the anchor pattern. In addition, the pattern on the metal block was very large, but the pocket watch case was very small, so Zhou Wen thought about it for a while before he remembered this. Thing.


    "A coincidence?" Zhou Wen frowned. Although the sizes of the two patterns were much different, Zhou Wen did not see the anchor color on the pocket watch, but only from the structure of the pattern, it was indeed the same painting.


    "Lao Zhou, what happened to the three-eyed King Kong Lux just now? Take it out and look at it." Li Xuan said aside.


    Zhou Wen took the three-eyed King Kong ��s explosive companion egg and handed it to Li Xuan. After Li Xuan saw it, his eyes suddenly screamed: "How can you be such a good guy''s life? Lux''s eggs are worthy, worthy. The quantity of this thing is too small, and you may not have money if you have money. We are desperate for it. "

 Chapter 139： Work hard

    "Do you like it?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan as he looked.


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t like it, this thing is inaccessible, I''ve only heard of it before, I don''t even know what kind of companion state this companion pet is." Li Xuan said.


    "Just take it if you like." Zhou Wen said.


    "Really fake? Don''t you want it yourself?" Li Xuan stunned slightly.


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s my money, you have to give me the full amount, not lower than the market price." Zhou Wen said.


    The three-eye King Kong ��s companion eggs may be rare for others, but for Zhou Wen, it is only slightly more difficult to get that little bit. If he wants, he will come to Wanfo Cave several times in the game and want to get it. Not difficult.


    The companion eggs in the game cannot be taken out, and the companion eggs obtained in reality are still good for money.


    "Money is not a problem, but are you sure you don''t leave it for your own use? This thing is truly unavailable. Even if the companion status is not satisfactory, it is just how powerful it is, a rare companion pet for use as Meat shield, charge in front, few people can hurt it, rare rare. "Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t need it now. If I need it in the future, I''ll just go to Wanfo Cave and burst another one." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "One more burst? You said easily, let alone three-eyed King Kong. It is very rare. I don''t know if it will take a few months to get one. Even if you wait for it, the chance of bursting the associated eggs after killing is not enough. 20%. "Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes as if looking at an idiot.


    "Say so much, just bring it if you don''t want to," Zhou Wen said, reaching out to Li Xuan.


    "To ... but don''t regret it ..." Li Xuan quickly clenched the accompanying eggs in her hand.


    Classically, it will take an hour for Wanfo Cave to return to normal, and it is still a long time before Li Xuan can''t bear it, he just hatched the three-eyed King Kong.


    "Wow ... King Kong doesn''t do bad work ... Strong King Kong palm ... Double skills ... Wow ... The accompanying state turned out to be a soft silk armor ... This shape is so handsome ..." Li Xuan summoned three eyes of King Kong Jinsi soft armor, deliberately walking around in front of Zhou Wen, exaggerated exclaimed sounds from time to time, apparently deliberately showing.


    Zhou Wen took him as air, didn''t look at him, ignored him, and bowed his head to play games.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen ignored him, Li Xuan felt a bit boring, he left Zhou Wen and went to the classical side to show it. He summoned the three-eyed King Kong fighters and praised, "You look at this figure, you look at this domineering, real It''s a rare quality. You have lived in Wanfo Cave for so long. Have you seen other people have such a companion? "


    "Give money, I said no." Classically looked up at Li Xuan, with a serious look on his face.


    "It''s boring ... the two of you are really boring ..." Li Xuan felt that being with the two of them was just playing the ox with a cow. There was no artistic cell in it and no one appreciated it. It was so depressing.


    After waiting for an hour, Wanfo Cave really returned to normal, and the King Kong Lux also restored their original appearance. The three rushed out without too much entanglement with those King Kong Lux.


    I found Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong together. Five people filled out the application form and returned after waiting for the news. The school said it would pass within one week.


    Li Xuan said that this matter was left on him, leaving Zhou Wen alone, and their Xuanwen meeting will be able to pass the application tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to manage it anymore, he was going to go back to play games, but who knew that he met the princess on the road and was called to the office by the princess.


    "Zhou Wen, how did you think about the thing I told you before?" The princess asked.


    "Teacher, I have said before, I will not run away." Zhou Wen did not have to fight John, but he had nowhere to go at all.


    "Well, since you are so persistent, I will not advise you. Considering that you may play on behalf of the Academy, if you have any needs, you can raise it now, and the Academy will try to support you," said the princess.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "I want a pass for Huolaoguan and Lianhuadong. Don''t know if I can?"


    "Of course this is okay. If you need it, I can help you apply for more passes." The princess agreed very easily.


    The princess felt very relieved. Although Zhou Wen and John had almost no victory in the battle, it was worth it for the princess to stir up the fighting spirit of Zhou Wen.


    "That''s the best, thank you mentor." Zhou Wen expressed his gratitude.


    He wants a pass, not really trying to get in and exercise himself, but just to find a reasonable excuse for him to summon the demonization and use vitality techniques.


    "There is no failure in youth. The most important thing is not to leave regrets. Do your best and don''t let yourself regret it in the future." When Zhou Wen was leaving, the princess also encouraged him.


    Zhou Wen felt that the princess mentor was really good, just a little too embarrassing.


    On the afternoon of the same day, the princess gave people several passes to Zhou Wen. In addition to Hulaoguan and Lianhuadong, there were also different fields in which several schools had been closed. Www.novelhall.com .


    After Zhou Wen got the pass, he went to Huolaoguan first.


    The other person entered the Tiger Prison, but did not kill the monster. He killed the magic soldier for a while, and found a place where there was no magic soldier. There was just an old chariot. Began to continue his mobile game.


    There are many black-winged ants outside of Ant City, all legendary creatures. Their fighting ability is similar to that of silver-winged ants, but they are not as flexible as silver-winged ants.


    Zhou Wen summoned crickets, mutant lotus ants, silver winged ants, and mutant enchanters as pets. Together with the Scarlet Villain, they rushed towards Ant City.


    The mutant enchantment will charge ahead, the silver-winged flying ants are in the air, the mutant lotus ants and the crickets are listening, the Scarlet villain is in the middle, and the sparring team rushes into the black-wing ant colony.


    Also legendary, Zhou Wen''s companion pets are more fierce than the black-winged ants. The mutation and demonization will charge an attack, and the strange gun slashes in the hand, killing several black-winged ants.


    The lotus on the top of the mutant lotus ant ejected a large number of red lotus bullets, and the black-winged flying ants stained with the lotus bullets. The wings were immediately corroded, and they lost their flying ability. After falling to the ground, the combat power was greatly reduced. Head down.


    What surprised Zhou Wen the most was to listen. Don''t look at the small one. He hasn''t slapped a big palm, but a pair of claws are like ghost ghost claws. He can take off the black-winged ant''s head with his hand.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought there would be a hard fight, but now he finds that he doesn''t need to shoot at all, he just needs to pick up things behind him.


    The four companion pets rushed all the way, and from time to time, a dingling sound could be heard, many dimensional crystals dropped on the ground, and even a companion egg of a black winged ant burst.

 Chapter 140： Gold Ant Honey

    Picking up things behind his pet made Zhou Wen feel a sense of guilt for nothing.


    "No wonder in ancient times there were so many people who wanted to be generals. A group of younger brothers swept everything, and it was really cool to harvest their own weapons." Zhou Wen threw away that trace of guilt to Jiuxiao in an instant, and continued to pick things up in peace .


    "Dimensional crystal of power 17!" Zhou Wen quickly picked up the crystal, let the Scarlet villain absorb it, and raised the power to 17 points, which is Zhou Wen''s highest attribute at present.


    Dimensional crystals from legendary creatures are more common below 15 points, and rarer than 15 points. This is the first one at 17 points.


    Since Zhou Wen began to pass on the strangeness to the present, it seems that he has not seen the 20-dimensional dimensional crystal, which makes Zhou Wen a bit worried, how can he improve his attributes to 21 points.


    According to previous experience, he must upgrade his attributes to the same level as listening to this mythical creature, so that the fan fairy can be promoted to the next level.


    The legendary cricket hears that all attributes are 21, and Zhou Wen naturally has to improve his attributes to 21.


    With the charge of four powerful pets, the Scarlet Villain has already entered the ant city, and a large number of ants are suddenly rushed out of the ant nest.


    These ants are somewhat different from black-winged ants. Some are red-armed ants, some are black-armed ants, and the most are yellow-armed ants. The number is terrible, but they can''t fly and can only attack on the ground.


    Scarlet villain and four pets suddenly fell into the endless sea of ??ants. The fierce mutation that had been so fierce would demonize, and one charge passed. Although it killed several ants, more ants came up and took him. Dragged into a quagmire of ants.


    Zhou Wen''s wind was not seconds, and the Scarlet Villain jumped on the back of the Silver Wing ant, soared directly into the sky, and flew towards the center of Ant City.


    Let the mutation demon drag them to the ant colony for a while.


    Because the black-winged ants have been killed a lot before, after entering the ant city, there are not so many flying ants. By the cover of the ant nest, the silver-winged ants dodge left and right, flash quickly in the air, and distance from the center The strange ant nest at the top was getting closer.


    A black-winged ant rushed forward, the silver-winged ant was unable to dodge, and the **** villain patted it in the ashes, directly on the black-winged ant''s head. The black-winged ant suddenly seemed to shoot Stupid, flying crooked, and then planted it.


    Zhou Wen did not use other vitality techniques, because the consumption was too large, the vitality was used in two uses. Only the vitality of Ash Palm was relatively low. Zhou Wen''s vitality was able to recover automatically and was barely able to supply.


    But on the basis of occasional use, as more and more black-winged flying ants rushed around, Zhou Wen couldn''t even use the ashes.


    Seeing that he would be surrounded by black-winged ants, Zhou Wen looked at the distance between the **** villain and the ant nest, biting his teeth, jumping from the back of the silver-winged ants, and the silver-winged ants moved towards the black-winged ants. Rushing past, he took the opportunity to use Dragon Gate Flying, rushed to the top of an ant nest on the side, and once again jumped up, rushing to the golden lair.


    In the nest behind, several ants rushed towards the Scarlet villain. Fortunately, they were red armored ants without wings. The scarlet villain hovered in the air with the dragon gate flying technique, which made the few red armored ants flutter empty. Falling towards the ground.


    When the Scarlet villain slid to the golden light ant nest, two black-winged ants rushed to the left and right.


    The Silver Winged Ants have been surrounded by a group of Black Winged Ants at this time, their wings have been torn and they are being eaten. It is no longer possible to help him again.


    After all, the Dragon Gate Flying Technique is only a kind of light work, not a flying technique. Zhou Wen''s strength has reached the limit. Without the help of the force, it is impossible to escape the two black-winged ants.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zhou Wen thought, a green light summoned from the palm of the scarlet villain, turning into a little fairy sitting on a banana leaf.


    Before waiting for the little fairy to see the situation in front of her, the Scarlet Man stepped on her banana leaf and took advantage of it to rise again, but the little fairy and the banana leaf were tumbling down and fell down. .


    The little fairy finally managed to regain control of the banana leaves, and the little face still covered with gray feet was full of anger, pointing at the scarlet villain in the sky, not knowing what her name was.


    With this stepping power, the Scarlet Man finally avoided the slamming of the two black-winged ants, like a cannonball, and hit the golden ant nest.


    Huh!


    The ant nest was not as strong as Zhou Wen imagined, but he was directly hit through a large hole, and the scarlet villain rolled in with the wall mud.


    The sight of the nest made Zhou Wen slightly surprised that the so-called golden light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not a treasure.


    The lower half of the nest was all filled with golden liquid, thick and gelatinous.


    Zhou Wen remembers hearing some people said that some types of ants will make honey like bees, and generally these ants that make honey are very terrible poison ants.


    However, the honey they make is a tonic and even medicinal value.


    Of course, these are all heard by Zhou Wendao, and I don''t know if it is true or false, but the golden yellow liquid in this nest looks like ant honey.


    After the Scarlet villain crashed into the nest, he fell into the golden liquid, and suddenly felt a feeling of falling into the mud. The more he struggled, the more he sank.


    But the **** villain''s mouth was stained with golden yellow liquid, but he felt a sweet taste entering his mouth, which made Zhou Wen more certain. This is the legendary ant honey.


    "Eating gold ant honey, vitality +." A prompt message popped up on the screen of the mobile phone made Zhou Wen slightly surprised, then ecstatic.


    I was trying to control the Scarlet villain to take a few more sips, but I suddenly heard a harsh hissing. Looking up, a flying ant cast like gold, fluttered from the top of the lair angrily, as fast as A golden phantom.


    Zhou Wen only came to see the appearance of the golden flying ants, and the Scarlet villain was beheaded by a golden light, and his head and body were separated.


    However, in the final perspective, Zhou Wen saw that in the upper part of the nest''s space, a thing like a cocoon was suspended in the air, and the whole body was white and crystal clear, and he didn''t know what it was.


    There is no time to look at it at all, and the screen of the mobile phone goes black.


    "An ant seems to be egg-born? But that thing was clearly a cocoon made of filaments. Could it be said that the ants of different dimensions also have cocoons?" Zhou Wen felt strange, and the breath on the cocoon seemed a little different from the golden ant same.

 Chapter 141： Strange siblings

    Zhou Wengang wanted to be born again, and then continued to fight, but suddenly he heard a voice coming from a distance, and the voice became clearer and clearer. It seemed that someone was coming over here.


    "Brother, is the thing really in Huoliaoguan?" A woman''s voice came. Although the voice was not loud and the distance was a little bit, but with the ability to listen, Zhou Wen listened clearly.


    "The tiger prison is the most likely place." A man''s voice sounded.


    "If that thing is really inside Huolaoguan, with our strength, we can''t rush in at all, I''m afraid this trip is for nothing." The woman said again.


    "That may not be so," the man said with a smile.


    "The one in Huguan Pass is not unusually epic. We are afraid that he can''t catch a single arrow. How can I rush into Huguan Pass?" The woman said.


    "A hard punch is definitely not possible, but I do know that there is a way to rush into the Tiger Prison." The man paused and continued. "The Tiger Prison has three variants: fist, cloth, and sword. If we can make it With all three magical skills, you can use their skills to break that arrow. At that time, as long as we can get close to the tiger prison, we can quietly enter the tiger prison with the secret path. "


    "Variation and demonization will be small in number, and it is not easy to explode three skills," said the woman.


    "Take your time, anyway, we will have to stay at Sunset College for two years, maybe we will be able to gather all three vitality skills," said the man.


    Zhou Wen lay inside the broken chariot and listened to their conversations clearly. The two talked and walked away, and soon they went further. They did not find Zhou Wen.


    "These two people should be the brothers and sisters Wu Jun and Wu Nan from the top ten? They know so well about Hu Laoguan, what secrets do they have? What are they talking about?" Zhou Wen used the ability of listening. , Knowing the appearance of the two, it is easy to recognize them.


    But the performance of the siblings seemed strange.


    However, none of this was related to Zhou Wen. He continued to lie in the chariot to brush his monsters, and wanted to go into the nest of golden flying ants and drink a few bites of ant honey.


    The last time I was not prepared enough, I drank only one bite. If I was well prepared, Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to fill his belly.


    But when Zhou Wen went through all kinds of dangers and finally rushed to the top of the ant nest, he did not wait for him to enter the ant nest, and saw the flash of gold light and shadow, and the golden flying ant rushed out of the nest , Directly killing the Scarlet villain outside the lair, did not give him the opportunity to enter.


    Zhou Wen did not give up again, but the result was still the same. There was no chance of entering the nest, and he was directly killed by the golden flying ants.


    "How can this be the case? In theory, the game program should be fixed. When I first went, the golden ant was in the nest. It waited until I rushed in. Why did I go for the second and third time? , Scarlet villain hasn''t rushed into the lair before it came out? "Zhou Wen felt a little depressed.


    It seems that there is no hope for drinking golden ant honey. Zhou Wen can only brush other copies honestly.


    When copying the copy, Zhou Wen of Wanfodong will also go there to see if there are three-eyed King Kong.


    Three-eyed King Kong Lux is here, but every time he is in a different position, Zhou Wen needs to take some time to find him.


    There will be variations and demonization will ride the horse and will open the road, those King Kong fighters were directly hit by him, making Zhou Wen''s speed much faster.


    After finding the Three Eyed King Kong Lux, the mutation and demonization will be shocked with its front, and it will not take much advantage, but it will not fall behind.


    The collision between Dali King Kong Palm and Xing Chen Quan is simply that Mars hits the earth, and the gas explosion produced can fly away the King Kong tremor.


    However, the three-eyed King Kong Strong is strong, and the speed and attack methods will be worse than the mutant magic.


    Zhou Wen used the star sucker to help the mutation and demonization, and beheaded the three-eyed King Kong force soldiers, and an 18-point physical crystal broke out, which raised Zhou Wen''s physical limit to 18 points.


    Time was spent in Zhou Wen''s sparring. Zhou Wen''s life was very regular. He went to Huoliaoguan one day to the lotus hole.


    The princess knew that Zhou Wen was so diligent, and was very relieved, but she didn''t know that Zhou Wen was looking for a place to play a game after entering the different dimension space.


    "Who is that guy? Why haven''t I seen him before? He looks so handsome!" Several girls were walking inside the college, and suddenly they saw a guy coming across from him. After looking at his face carefully, his eyes were bright. Up.


    "Really, there is such a handsome guy in our college. Why didn''t you notice him before?" A girl''s eyes were almost unable to move away.


    In their eyes, the boy was perfectly picky and flawless, and the whole man seemed to radiate light.


    The boy saw them and looked at them, and smiled slightly at them. A few girls suddenly felt like a deer, and bowed their heads shyly, embarrassed to look at the boy again.


    When they looked up again, the boy was gone.


    "Damn, I should have asked him for the phone number just now." A girl stomped regretfully.


    "The door is unlocked, come in." Wego was finishing the work of the Student Union, and suddenly he heard the knock on the door, and said something casually.


    The door was pushed open, but Weigo felt something was wrong. It seemed that the person was not a member of their student union, and looked up.


    At this point, Vego''s heart became hostile.


    The boy in front of him is almost his ideal man model, elegant, mature, stable, with aristocratic temperament. Just standing there makes it impossible to ignore his existence, as if he is the center of the world.


    The same kind of rejection, just a glance, Vego has put this boy into his opponent''s ranks.


    "Hello, my name is John ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The boy offered to reach out and said kindly.


    "It turned out to be John. I''m Weigo, the student council of Sunset College. I have been informed by the school that during your time at Sunset College, I will be responsible for my life." Weigo stood up and reached out with John His hands were in his hands, and his eyes looked at John''s.


    John''s eyes were pure like a quiet sea without any waves.


    The two held their hands together, and Weigo smiled, but secretly exerted force on his palm. He wanted to try Weigo''s weight first.


    Wego has long heard that John has the title of saint in the West End and is a very famous genius in the West End.


    Wego didn''t think he would be worse than John, but his face changed as his palms became stronger.


    Regardless of how Weigo exerted his strength, John''s palm seemed to have not changed at all, still warm and powerful, as if he was not at all weak, and even the look on his face was as gentle as ever.


    Wego only felt that John was like an unfathomable sea, and no one knew what kind of terror was hidden in that quietness.

 Chapter 142： Saint john

    "Student John, you are welcome to study at Sunset College. I''ll take you to the dormitory first." Wei Ge retracted his palms and his face was cloudy.


    "That will trouble you," John said with a smile. "By the way, I heard that your sunset college has a genius this year, a first-year student who has not yet promoted to the legend, and rushed into the top ten of the unified exam."


    What kind of savvy figures, Weige, immediately heard John''s words, there was speculation in his heart: "Is this John a holiday with Zhou Wen?"


    Although thinking in his heart, Weige said, "There is indeed such a schoolboy, and his talents are all excellent."


    "I heard his name is Zhou Wen?" John asked again.


    "Yes, you know him?" Weigo asked back.


    "I don''t know, I just heard that such a genius from Sunset College has some longing in my heart. If I have the opportunity, I hope to learn from him." John had already said this very clearly.


    Weigo was more certain of what he was thinking, but he couldn''t answer. He just laughed: "I''ll take you to the dormitory first, and other things will be arranged by the school leaders."


    John nodded, his face calm and calm, without talking about it, and talked to Weigo about some of the glorious history and anecdotes of Sunset College.


    The news of John''s arrival at Sunset College soon spread. Even if the school did not publicize it, John, a tall and handsome student with obvious features and characteristics of the Western District, appeared on campus, and it was easy to attract the attention of others.


    "John is as rumored as a genius with coexistence of beauty and strength, and the name of the saint is true."


    "What does it mean? You haven''t seen his strength at all? Maybe it''s just a fancy embroidered pillow."


    "A long, good-looking man will not be too bad in strength." It was obviously a girl who said this.


    The students at Sunset College are discussing this talented student from the Western District, especially the Cape family who was born in one of the six heroes, which adds a layer of mystery to him.


    Many masters in the school hope to fight John, but this is not something that they can decide for themselves, but they must obey the arrangements of the school leaders.


    Sunset College carefully selected a list of students who accompanied John to exchange. There were five people, including Huang Ji, Wei Ge, Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan.


    The school did not include him in this list considering the end of Zhou Wen and Li Si.


    When John saw this list, he didn''t say much, except that his corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a peculiar smile.


    Zhou Wen also heard the news of John''s arrival, but he didn''t take it seriously. His current strength, coupled with several legendary companion pets with amazing combat power, can be said to be fearless of any fellow practitioners. To fight with him, he will not flinch.


    Every day, I still play the game and copy the game, the dimensional crystal and the companion pet have been brushed a lot, the attributes have been greatly improved, in addition to the speed, other attributes have been increased to 18 points, the speed is as much as 17 points.


    However, the companion pets have not been better. Most of them are used as food to feed the listeners and plantains. A few of them tried to merge, but they also failed. The success rate of the fusion was low, which was simply outrageous.


    Eating too much is obviously beneficial. After eating the unknown number of legendary accompanying eggs, the plantains finally began to evolve.


    The legendary plantain fairy hasn''t changed much, the figure is still so petite and exquisite, and it hasn''t grown up at all. It''s the size of the palm leaf she is sitting on, but it''s just the size of a slap.


    Plantain Fairy: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Life: Taiyin Ling.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: Taiyin.


    Associated status: fan.


    Except for possessing the life form, the attributes have grown to the same level as the listening, and there have been no changes in other aspects. There is still only one overcast skill.


    The Taiyin root seems to have a certain blessing effect on the Taiyin wind. Zhou Wen tried the power of the Taiyin in the game, and just a few clicks fanned out several black-winged ants to fly away a few feet away, and all of them The body frosted, and was almost frozen directly into ice sculptures, completely gone to combat ability, and stiffly shrank into a ball.


    "It''s so terrible, but unfortunately it can only be used once." Zhou Wen found that the technique of terrestrial wind is completely uncontrollable. As long as it is used, it will **** all the vitality at once, and there will be no trace left.


    After being promoted to the legendary level, Xun Ting and Baxian Xian became somewhat uneasy. Zhou Wen can often feel their ideas, hoping that Zhou Wen can release them.


    When no one was there, Zhou Wen let them out, let me hear if the guy was honest, crouched beside Zhou Wen with four ears left and listened, and I didn''t know what I was listening to.


    The plantain fairy is not so honest. Sitting on the plantain fly like a fly, the little mouth is still not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has no other advantage, that is, he is attentive. No matter how noisy little bananas are next to him, Zhou Wen seems to have heard and played the game without being affected.


    The princess was also worried that John would find trouble with Zhou Wen, but John didn''t express any opinion or mention Zhou Wen about the exchange list, as if he didn''t know that Zhou Wen existed at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just In the three or four days of the sunset college, John was praised by the teachers and students of the college, especially the female students, and almost regarded John as his own white horse prince.


    In the discussions with several exchange students, John ��s swordsmanship and Wego became a draw. His empty-handed combat and Hui Haifeng''s battle became a draw. His swordsmanship is comparable to Feng Qiuyan. Not weaker than Wang Lu.


    Except that he didn''t really play against Huang Ji, John and the other four top students of the sunset college were all tied. Although they did not win, they did not lose.


    However, many students think that John is stronger, because John has never used the vitality technique "Judgment of Light" he used to obtain the title of saint.


    The Holy Spirit Trial is not something that can be learned with a dimensional crystal. Before that, you must have the constitution of the Covenant Imperial Court, one of the six heroes from Cape''s family, in order to absorb the crystalline crystal of vitality and practice. The Holy Light judges this terrifying vitality technique.


    In just a few days, John has become synonymous with humility, elegance, nobility, and gentleman. Even the formerly most popular female student, Wego, has been overshadowed by John.

 Chapter 143： Longmen 20

    "Zhou Wen, you have to be careful, that John is terrible." At night, Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen''s dormitory and said solemnly to Zhou Wen.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Li Xuan in puzzlement.


    "Don''t you find it strange? He must know about you and Lisi, but he came to the college for four days and didn''t mention it at all. Don''t you think this person is too gloomy?" Li Xuan said.


    "Is it right that he doesn''t mention it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If you do n��t say it does n��t mean you wo n��t get in trouble. Anyway, I think this is a bit wrong. You have to be careful not to be pitted by him. By the way, you''d better not agree to consult with him. You know how Vego Comment on him? "Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Unfathomable." Li Xuan said four words, and then continued: "Although Weigo''s character is not good, he still has strength. Even he said that John was unfathomable, so John ��s The strength must be terrifying. If it is not a last resort, it is best not to fight with him. "


    "Okay, I wrote it down." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement.


    As long as John didn''t come to trouble him, he didn''t want to fight John.


    "How can there be fighting games that are fun and funny, and they will not explode equipment and pets?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    After sending away Li Xuan, Zhou Wen continued to paralyze on the bed to play games. When Zhou Wen entered the Wanfo Cave again, he beheaded and killed a three-eyed King Kong who even burst out a companion egg.


    "My three-eyed King Kong''s companion eggs finally came back." Zhou Wen rejoiced, and quickly checked his attributes.


    Three Eye King Kong: Legendary.


    Life: King Kong''s body.


    Strength: 18.


    Speed: 14.


    Physical fitness: 18.


    Vitality: 17.


    Talent skills: King Kong is not bad, King Kong Palm, King Kong Fu Magic.


    Associated state: Soft silk armor.


    This three-eyed King Kong Lux is actually a rare three skill, and the attributes are better than the one of Li Xuan, which can basically be regarded as full value.


    The speed of the three-eyed King Kong Lux was originally unpleasant, and 14 o''clock was already his limit. Li Xuan''s one was only 13 o''clock, which was slower than Zhou Wen''s, and his strength and vitality were a little lower than Zhou Wen''s, only physical. Points are the same.


    Although the attributes are not as good as the demonized, but the life of King Kong, the three eyes King Kong will be more resistant than the demonized, is the best meat shield pet.


    With Three Eyes King Kong carrying it in front, Zhou Wen has more room to operate.


    As for King Kong''s magic fist, it seems that the power is not as strong as King Kong''s palm, which is better than nothing.


    The Xuanwen Society was finally formally established. In order to celebrate the birth of the Xuanwen Society, Li Xuan organized the first community event, called the members of the community together, and planned to have a training in the field of different dimensions.


    Although classical is just a name, Li Xuan still sent a message to him, hoping that he would come to participate.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan didn''t think he could come, but who knew that the classics really came when the party.


    "Are you going to Guyang Cave in Longmen Grottoes?" Classical asked.


    "Yes, let''s go together?" Li Xuan laughed.


    "Okay." Classical nodded slightly, then stood aside without talking to others.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan probably knew his personality, and didn''t even care, after calling Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong, the five of them set off towards the ancient Yangdong cave that Longmen studied.


    Guyang Cave is one of the more famous in the Longmen Grottoes. Among the 20 famous Longmen works of Weibei, 19 are in the ancient cave.


    After Guyang Cave became a field of different dimensions, the Weibei of the 19th Dragon Gate also discovered changes, giving birth to a legendary creature, the Beibei Beast.


    This community event organized by Li Xuan is going to fight the Beibei together.


    The stele beast looks very weird. It is a stone turtle with a stele on its back. It moves very slowly, but its body is very hard. Like King Kong, it is a legendary creature that is very difficult to kill.


    The difference is that no one likes to kill King Kong, but there are many people who want to kill the Beibei. Although the Beibei are difficult to kill, they can show very good vitality skills, and the explosion rate is quite high.


    The Beibei animal is divided into 19 types according to the different inscriptions. Each type of Beibei animal has a special vitality technique. There are 19 kinds of vitality techniques that can be exploded. Each kind of vitality technique has Each has its own magical effect, which is deeply loved by the students.


    Because there are too many students to kill Beibei, the school has to restrict access to Guyang Cave, and it is necessary to have a pass to enter and exit freely.


    Li Xuan obtained the pass of Guyangdong after organizing the relationship, and organized the community activities this time.


    There are too many small copies in Longmen Grottoes. Although Zhou Wen also knows that there is such a place as Guyang Cave, he has never been to the game.


    Originally, he had no interest in Guyang Cave, but he still had to participate in community activities, so he went to Guyang Cave with Li Xuan.


    The Buddha statues and Buddhist altars in Guyang Cave are full of sight. As soon as they entered, a stone stele was moving. If you look closely, it is a giant turtle crawling on the ground.


    "I repeat, when killing the beast, you can''t touch the statues and shrines, otherwise no one can save you if something goes wrong." Li Xuan once again urged.


    "Brother Li, rest assured, we all know the rules, and promise not to break the rules." Tian Xiangdong patted his chest and said.


    "That''s good, there is no danger in Guyang Cave anyway, those stele beasts are crawling slowly. As long as you don''t find yourself dead, it should not hurt you. Everyone acts separately and go to each stele beast." Immediately, he rushed towards the Beibei in sight.


    The three people, Classical and Fang Ruoyi, went to different directions to find the stele beast hidden in Guyang Cave.


    Zhou Wen, however, stood still. Www.novelhall.com ~ Watched Li Xuan attacking the stele steed, while watching the stele on the back of stele steed.


    The writing style on the tablet is jumping, the mood is eccentric, and the pen is full, that is, the founder does not lose its spirituality.


    Zhou Wen did not understand calligraphy, but seeing the text on the tablet reminded him of the mysterious stone tablets he had seen.


    The stele on the back of the Beibei animal is not comparable to those mysterious steles that Zhou Wen has seen, and there is no mysterious force entangled in the stele, it should be just ordinary goods.


    However, after reviewing the information about Guyang Cave, Zhou Wen was moved in his heart: "The type of the stele beast exactly corresponds to the 19th grade of Longmen, then does it mean that there is a corresponding different dimension in the last grade of 20th grade of Longmen What about creatures and vitality skills? But why haven''t you heard that there are other stele animals outside Guyang Cave? "


    Zhou Wen reviewed the information of the 20th grade of the Longmen and found that 19th grade of the 20th grade of the Longmen were in Guyang Cave, and the only one was in the Cixiang Cave outside the Old Dragon Cave.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of one thing. Before that, Wang Lu said that there was a sound of Long Yin near the Old Dragon Cave, and that there was a treasure light at night, it seemed to be near that Cixiang Cave.

 Chapter 144： Rising Sun Dongsheng Monument

    Ten million in Wego''s mind did not want to see John again, but had to take John to experience the study and life of Sunset College.


    When John was not in the past, wherever Vego went, it was the focus of much attention and the goal of the girls'' affectionate gaze, but with John around, Vego felt that his glory was completely covered by him.


    Just like now, they are just visiting in the academy, and a large group of girls are following, but those girls who used to have only Wego in their eyes are now looking at John with and without blinking. The eyes are about to become Heart shaped.


    "Is this the Sunbeam Dongsheng Monument at Sunset College?" John stood in front of a white marble monument, staring at a row of ranking words on the monument.


    "That''s right, this is the Sunrise Dongsheng Monument. The top ten of the unified examination each year, the name will remain on this monument to inspire the latecomers. If you make multiple entries, there will be a star mark behind his name. There are a few star marks, which means that the student went to the Sun Rising Monument several times during the school. "Weigo said involuntarily.


    He has been on the list since he was two years old, plus this year, he has been on the list twice. In the last year of next year, he can still be on the list.


    For three consecutive years, this is also a minority in Sunset College, which is enough to show off.


    "President Wei Xiu is superb, and his swordsmanship is unparalleled. Will he be able to make the list?" John asked with a smile.


    "It happened to be on the list twice," Weigo said, pointing to his name on the stele.


    "Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lubi are in the vertical position, should they all be on this list?" John said again.


    "They are all, they are in the top ten in the unified exam this year." Weigo pointed out one by one, but he felt something was wrong.


    "Well, that''s weird." John looked at the rising sun to the top of the monument, suddenly a little surprised.


    Wego had already thought of something, and looked at John, but did not speak, as if he had not heard John''s words of surprise.


    Weigo didn''t answer, but some of the girls who followed him asked, "John, what''s so strange?"


    Weigo was anxious to go up and slap the girl, thinking she was a fool.


    John pointed to a name on the monument and said, "President Wei, you and several others are talented in nature, and you will be promoted to the legend before the age of 20. It is not surprising that you can be on the list. In addition to being a legendary class, only one person can be on the list. Why is this person a mere fetus, but his name is above the rising sun monument? "


    "The person you are talking about is Zhou Wen. Although Zhou Wen is only a fetal class, his strength is really amazing. He got an amazing score of three out of nine points in the unified exam. It is indeed a genius. Not surprising, "said the previous girl.


    John''s mouth slightly tilted, looking at Zhou Wen''s name on the monument, saying: "I did not expect that there is such a genius in the world. With all fetal grades, I can enter the top ten of the sunset college exam. It is truly rare to see it for 100 years. Such a character, I just do n��t have to come. Since I ��m here at Sunset College, I have to be knowledgeable anyway, otherwise, should n��t I regret my life? ��


    Weigo''s face changed slightly, and he returned to the original state immediately. He looked at John and said, "Zhou Wen is indeed a genius, but after all, he is still a fetal grade. You and him, it ��s not appropriate?"


    Although Weige had no good opinion of Zhou Wen, as the student council president of Sunset College, he still stood for maintaining the school.


    John said faintly: "President Wei is not right in saying this. The unified test of Sunset College includes masters such as clouds, not to mention the top ten, even if it is the top twenty or thirty, I am afraid they are all legendary masters. Where the fetal class can defeat so many legendary masters, with President Wei, and Feng Qiuyan and others in the top ten, you say that he does not have the ability to fight the legendary class, then this is weird, is it this Zhou Wen I did n��t get the results by my own real strength? If so, then I suggest that he erase his name from the rising sun monument sooner, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the sunset college, and outsiders who do n��t know would think The students at Sunset College only cheat. "


    After turning the words, Weigo''s face changed, and he could only answer firmly: "Zhou Wen''s results are naturally true, and the students at Sunset College never cheat."


    "That being the case, I would really like to see that this genius who can rank in the top ten of the Unified Examination at the fetal level ..." John said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was playing a game on his bed, and suddenly heard that the mobile phone rang. He glanced at the call from Li Xuan and chose to answer it.


    "Lao Zhou, the big thing is not good, John''s **** is too insidious." Li Xuan''s angry voice came over.


    "Don''t worry, what happened, you slowly say." Zhou Wendao was not panic at all.


    "The **** was in front of the rising sun monument ..." Li Xuan told the story, and continued in a hurry: "This incident is a little bit big now, and the school can''t get off the stage. It''s not easy. "


    "I see." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan when he heard the doorbell ringing. "Someone rang the doorbell. Maybe it was the princess mentor. I won''t tell you first."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Everyone else stepped on his face, what else can I do?" Zhou Wen hung up the phone after he said it.


    Opening the door, she was indeed the princess. The princess looked at Zhou Wen and sighed softly: "Zhou Wen ..."


    She only said two words, and Zhou Wen interrupted her by saying, "Teacher, I can go to war, take me."


    The princess was confused ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing Zhou Wen looked indifferent, it seemed that a decision had been made, but she still asked: "You decided?"


    "Yes, please rest assured that even if I can''t win, I will never lose face with the college." Zhou Wen said.


    "Just do your best." The princess didn''t think Zhou Wen could win John, if possible, she would prefer Zhou Wen not to play.


    However, this matter is too much trouble, and may even affect the reputation of Sunset College. Whether it is victory or defeat, Zhou Wen needs to come forward and fight John.


    The college did not dare to expect Zhou Wen to defeat John, but only hoped that the defeat would not be too miserable, just to let the college have the possibility of operation.


    The princess herself did not want Zhou Wen to fight, because she was afraid that Zhou Wen''s positive mentality had just been established and she would be beaten.


    John''s family background and origins are better than quietness, and his achievement will not be much worse than quietness, and maybe even stronger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t even catch a quiet move before, but this time against John, the results were also not optimistic.

 Chapter 145： 10 minutes

    "Since you question the standards of our sunset college students, then I will fight with you." In front of the rising sun, a cold voice came, and everyone turned to look at him, only to meet John with expressionless silence.


    John said with a smile: "Miss Ann, I think you misunderstood, I am not questioning the teaching ability and student strength of Sunset College. Like President Wei, Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan, Wang Lu and your Miss An I am very respectful of my students. As for Zhou Wen, I was also very respected. I want to know this genius that is rare in a century, but now your attitude makes me a little confused. It was not related to me originally. But since I came to Sunset College as an exchange student, during this time, I am also part of Sunset College, and I don''t want the reputation of the college to be tarnished. "


    "You dare not fight me?" Said quietly, staring at John.


    John still smiled and said, "Ms. Ann, are you still maintaining Zhou Wen, or are you maintaining Sunset College? Is this Zhou Wen really not powerful in itself, but used as a method to conceive what should have belonged to other students? Is there a place for it? "


    John''s skepticism made the students at the Sunset College couldn''t help whispering, apparently everyone was skeptical.


    Before Zhou Wen won the quota, some people doubted it, but there was no evidence at that time, and no one mentioned it. Now it was raised by John, and the previous suspicion was magnified.


    "There is absolutely no such thing. We at Sunset College absolutely do not allow students to cheat. Once found, they are expelled immediately." College officials quickly explained, but no matter how righteous he was, he could not dispel the doubts of those students.


    "Unless Zhou Wen comes out and fights with me and proves to everyone that he is not worse than the other top ten classmates, it is really hard to convince." John said with a smile.


    "How do you prove that you are defeated?" Quiet was trying to say something, but he suddenly heard a sound.


    Everyone turned around and saw that Zhou Wen came over and came to the rising sun Dongsheng monument.


    "Let you beat me, it''s too harsh for you. Foot boxer blades, power speed endurance, even if it''s a companion pet fight, you can choose any one, as long as you can persist for ten minutes undefeated, even if you win "John is persecuting Zhou Wen so that he has no escape route.


    "John''s **** is so insidious." Li Xuan whispered underneath.


    Now he can see it clearly. When John first came to the college, he did not directly challenge Zhou Wen, and his intention was extremely sinister.


    If Zhou Wen initially fought with John as one of the students who communicated with John, even if Zhou Wen was not his opponent, he would have to give up.


    But now that this is the case, if Zhou Wen can''t persist for ten minutes, not only is Zhou Wen''s own face completely absent, but even the reputation of Sunset University will be damaged.


    So this time Zhou Wen insisted for ten minutes anyway, and within these ten minutes, John could do whatever he wanted.


    John certainly didn''t dare to kill Zhou Wen at Sunset College, but he could give Zhou Wen an unforgettable lesson.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t need to prove anything to others." Quietly seeing John''s intentions, he said to Zhou Wen.


    "Since you are so unconfident, let ��s do this. I wo n��t do it. As long as you can be undefeated for ten minutes in front of one of my companions, even if you win. The top ten in the uniform exam at Sunset College will not be so simple. Can''t you? "John looked at Zhou Wen with a mockery.


    "Ten minutes?" Zhou Wen looked at John and asked.


    "That''s right, ten minutes." John seemed to agree when he saw Zhou Wen, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly tilted, showing a smile.


    "Ten minutes is too long." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Oh, how long do you think you can hold on?" John looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said, in the eyes of everyone, Zhou Wen was so weak that it was somewhat unexpected to him.


    "One minute." Zhou Wen thought about it seriously, and then reported a number.


    As soon as Zhou Wen said this, the students at the Sunset College all looked shameless. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was also in the top ten of the Unified Examination, and even thought that he could only persist for one minute in front of John''s companion pet. This was a shame for the Sunset College.


    "A minute is indeed shorter, but now that you have spoken, do so." John said with a smile.


    John secretly said, "Even if it''s only one minute, I can still beat you, and dare to treat my sister like that. I will definitely calculate this account with you."


    There is a dedicated battlefield in the college. Under the leadership of the college staff, the two came to the site.


    This incident has spread throughout the entire sunset college, and many students have come to watch, but the mentor has few people. Except for the princess and several other mentors and staff who maintain order on the scene, the college is basically invisible Leadership.


    The senior management of the college probably also guessed how Zhou Wen came from the top ten, only because of the relationship between his family and Zhou Wen, who did not care about it. In their view, Zhou Wen and John fought. It was a failure and no one wanted to lose face here. .


    "Zhou Wen, is he okay?" Fang Ruoxi asked, worried.


    "In a minute, there must be no problem with Lao Zhou, but ..." Li Xuan said.


    "But what?" Fang Ruoxi asked.


    "But I always think that things are not that simple. The character of Lao Zhou''s looks gentle and seems to fight nothing, but in his bones is a very proud guy. He shouldn''t ..." Then, Li Xuan didn''t say anything. Go on.


    Seeing Feng Qiuyan, Li Xuan was sitting by the side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked: "Xiaofeng, have you played against John, what do you think?"


    "John is strong, and one minute is difficult." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Li Xuan, Fang Ruoxi, and Tian Xiangdong were shocked. Tian Xiangdong couldn''t believe it. "What John is really so strong, can Zhou Wen not hold on for a minute?"


    Feng Qiuyan said lightly: "It is really difficult to beat John in one minute, but the coach may have his own ideas."


    Tian Xiangdong and Li Xuan seemed to have stuffed an egg in their mouths. Zhang Zhang couldn''t help it, and looked at Feng Qiuyan like an alien.


    "I heard that right, did you mean that Zhou Wen was going to beat John in one minute? Does the word that Zhou Wen mean in one minute?" Tian Xiangdong felt a little confused.


    Li Xuan patted his thigh: "I''ll just say, how could Lao Zhou''s person be so persuaded, yes, it must be."


    When several people talked, John on the field had summoned his companion pet, and the onlookers saw the companion pet, and many people directly called out its name.

 Chapter 146： 1 minute is too long

    "Round Table Knight!" Li Xuan whispered when he saw the companion pet summoned by John.


    Among the many different-dimensional realms in the Western District, Knight King Court is undoubtedly one of the most well-known different-dimensional realms.


    There is only one kind of dimension creature in the Cavalier Palace, which is the legendary round table knight. The number of round table knights is rare, and each has different abilities.


    Being able to get a companion pet to the Knights of the Round Table is a fantastic gift to the legendary practitioners of the Western District.


    In the Western District, the round table knight companion pet is synonymous with legendary invincibility, not only because of the power of the round table knight itself, but also for an important reason. In addition to the ability of the round table knight, he is one of the few who can obtain the power of the master. Blessed companion pet.


    The stronger the owner of the Knights of the Round Table, the more the Knights of the Round Table can get a certain blessing, which makes him almost a legendary invincible existence.


    There is a very famous Western District powerhouse. When he was young, he relied on the white horse knights of the Round Table Knights to fight the invincible opponents in the Western District in pet battles.


    John''s Round Table Knight was riding a dark horse, holding a steel cavalry gun in his hand, looking extremely majestic. The Round Table Knight badge worn on his body represented his identity.


    "That was the Paladin of the Round Table knights. It is said that he corresponds to the historical round table knight Lan Malok, one of the three most powerful round table knights. His gun skills were almost invincible. He once defeated thirty knights. A very powerful legendary companion pet, plus John''s blessing to the Round Table Knights, it is no exaggeration to say that he is one of the strongest companion pets in the legendary class. "Wang Lu saw the origin of the Round Table Knights.


    "Zhou Wen, is he okay?" Li Xuan began to worry a little. It seemed difficult to defeat such a powerful companion pet within a minute.


    The princess was a little surprised when she saw the Paladin.


    Knight King Court has few dimension creatures, and the companion pets produced are even more limited. The owner of each round table knight is very famous, but John did not expect to have one.


    However, the round table knights are generally unique. I have never heard of the same two round table knights accompanying pets. According to the princess'' knowledge, the Paladin was originally an epic powerhouse in the Western District. Now he appears on John. .


    Although the Sunset Academy also has knight-type companion pets in the dimension field, it is naturally inferior to the world-famous knight-companion pets such as round table knights.


    John looked at Zhou Wen and said, "This is my companion pet paladin knight. He only has an active vitality sacred knight, but the power of this gun is almost invincible. But since you are the top ten of Sunset College One, shouldn''t it be difficult to stick to his gun for a minute? "


    "Are you ready?" John narrowed his eyes and asked Zhou Wen.


    "Immediately." Zhou Wen originally planned to use a banana fan to directly give John''s companion a little bit, but after seeing the Paladin, he dismissed the idea.


    Between the words, Zhou Wen reached out his hand, a red light fluttered out, gathered and formed in front of him, and turned into a red horse and red armor, like a demon-like majestic knight.


    "Enchanted will ... no ... not ordinary enchanted will, but lettering enchanted will ... why the lettering on his helmet is a little weird ..." The sunset college student recognized the mutant enchanted will at first sight. It was another commotion.


    Even the princess was a bit surprised: "Zhou Wen actually got the lettering demonization to accompany the pet. This luck is also great. It took him only a few days to get the Huolao Pass? It turned out that mutation demonization will accompany the eggs. And the enchantment of that lettering will be a little strange. Why isn''t the knife, cloth, and fist carved on the helmet, but a magic word? "


    "I''ll go, Lao Zhou can, ah, silently got the mutation demonization will accompany the eggs, but will the mutation demonization win the Paladin?" Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know. In theory, the Paladin should be stronger. After all, he can get the blessing of the master''s power. The mutation and demonization will not have this ability and can only rely on himself." Wang Lu said with a groan.


    "Now I''m ready." Zhou Wen said.


    "Is the knight versus the knight? It''s interesting, so let you see what a real knight is." John raised his finger proudly, and swiped down gently: "Time, start."


    The Paladin Knight seems to have received the command of the emperor, raised the cavalry gun, and launched a shock towards Zhou Wen and the mutation and demonization.


    With the speed of the impact getting faster, the holy lance speared a horrible gunman. The gunman pierced the air, and the air flow formed was almost visible to the naked eye, as if the hurricane emitting terror Shenghui rushed into the mutation and demons will.


    I didn''t see any action from Zhou Wen. The mutant and demonization also rushed out at the same time. The red horse and red armor were like a red flame.


    I saw one white, one red and two horses charging at the same time, as if two hurricanes rushed across the battlefield and hit each other in an instant.


    Huh!


    The scarlet gun flames collided with the holy gun mang, and the terrifying force tore the air, creating a harsh air explosion.


    Under this blow, the situation was evenly divided, and John could not help but frown slightly, and it seemed that he could not accept the result.


    With the blessing of his power, the Paladin did not have the upper hand, which surprised him with the power of mutation and demonization.


    The students watching the game are also excited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mutation and demonization will be able to compete with the well-known round table knights in the Commonwealth, so that they all have some longing for them. Mutation demon brings out the associated eggs.


    But just when everyone thought the blow was over, the mutant demon shook his other hand into a fist, and blasted down towards the Paladin.


    Huh!


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the Paladin''s body was blasted directly from the horse''s back and flew out ten meters before falling to the ground. The knight''s gun in his hand fell into the distance, his chest. The heavy armor also cracked, and the helmet rolled directly aside.


    Before waiting for the Paladin to stand up again, the demon-like mutation on the horse''s back will wave again, and a **** sword slashed through it, directly cutting the Paladin''s head down.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Everyone looked at the field blankly. Even John himself didn''t respond. His Paladin was actually beheaded and killed, just a face-to-face.


    "A minute ... it seems too long ..." Zhou Wen glanced at the corpse of the Paladin on the ground and said blankly.

 Chapter 147： Rebellious Knight

    "What is that? Am I dazzled? The mutant enchantment will seem to use both fist and aura skills at the same time? Is there such an enchantment?" A sunset college student''s eyes were straight.


    "Haha, what a round table knight is far worse than our demonization."


    "Ten minutes is really too long, and one minute is too long. What Zhou Wen said is true, haha."


    "I''ll just say, how could there be cheating in our sunset college, Zhou Wen''s score must be true, and with this companion pet, people are eligible for the top ten."


    "Isn''t Zhou Wen at all fetal grades? Can legendary companions be used at all fetal grades?"


    The students talked a lot, and the princess also had a weird look: "What will happen to that demon? At the same time, with the skills of fist and knife, is this another variant of the demon?"


    "Lao Zhou can, ah, the mutation and demonization will be really fierce." Li Xuanhe said happily.


    John''s eyes converged and he stared at Zhou Wen slowly and said, "The sunset school really deserves its reputation. I underestimated you. I lost it just now. Are you qualified to fight with me, dare to fight me seriously?"


    "Che, I thought that the saints in the Western District were great. It turned out to be just one who couldn''t afford to lose." Li Xuan said with a scornful expression.


    "John, you''ve lost," said quietly.


    John was unmoved, still staring at Zhou Wen and saying, "Are you afraid to accept the real challenge?"


    "You have already lost, I have no interest in the defeat of my men." Zhou Wen calmly said, turning and preparing to leave.


    John looked a little embarrassed, clenched his fists, stared at Zhou Wen''s back stiffly and said, "Gamble on the glory of Cape''s family and the rebellious knight associated eggs, how dare you fight me?"


    Everyone who heard the name of the rebellious knight was shocked, and even Zhou Wen stopped and turned to look at John.


    "What you call a rebellious knight is the strongest of the round table knights?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, the rebellious knight corresponds to the strongest Lancelot of the round table knights. If you can beat me, you can get him." John took out a companion egg.


    The egg''s holy light is dazzling, with the imprint of a sword and shield on the shell like a flawless beautiful jade.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes stared at the companion egg.


    Lancelot is known as the strongest round table knight, but it is also because of his existence that it led to the division of the round table knight and the end of King Arthur''s legend.


    He is somewhat similar to Lu Bu, a savage general in the history of the Eastern District. It was a murder case initiated by a woman, which ended the great legend.


    Leaving aside other things, Lancelot is indeed an invincible round table knight of that era. If the rebel knight is really Lancelot, then the rebel knight should be more powerful than the Paladin Knight used by John just now.


    For the authenticity of the rebellious knight-associated eggs, Zhou Wendao didn''t have much doubt. The Cape family was one of the six heroes. John dared to say that he was betting on the glory of the Cape family. There was no need to take a fake The legendary companion eggs spoiled the reputation of Cape''s family.


    "Since you take the rebellious knight as a bet, I can give you a chance. But there must be a clear statement of victory and defeat, and I can''t let me kill you here, right?" Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Hearing these words in the ears of others, Zhou Wen felt a bit of contempt for John, as if he was saying that John must lose, and that he would be relied upon to lose.


    John''s eyes twitched a few times, but he held his anger firmly.


    He had underestimated Zhou Wen before, so he paid the price for it. Now he has to fight Zhou Wen again. He believes that defeating Zhou Wen is as easy as relying on his own strength. The real battle is not as simple as relying on a strong companion pet. John is confident that he can suppress Zhou Wen and his companion pets.


    Taking a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions as much as possible, keeping his usual demeanor, John took out a pen and drew a circle in the position of his heart.


    "As long as you can hit this area, you win," John said, pointing to the circle on his chest.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded, but didn''t mean to draw a circle on his chest, as if to say that he would not lose.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s behavior like this, John was even more annoyed, but he was also reconciling his mind. He had no intention of letting Zhou Wen easily lose.


    He wants not only to defeat Zhou Wen, but also to make Zhou Wen pay for Li Si''s affairs.


    The princess frowned when she heard that Zhou Wen had agreed to fight with John again.


    By virtue of a strong companion pet, Zhou Wen unexpectedly won John. He should have received it as soon as he saw it. Now he was tempted by the companion egg and promised to fight John again. This is a bit irrational.


    "Feng Qiuyan, in your opinion, how successful is Zhou Wen?" Li Xuan looked at Feng Qiuyan.


    Although he is best acquainted with Zhou Wen, but he does not know John well, coupled with his psychological bias, he makes an accurate judgment.


    Feng Qiuyan groaned and said: "The coach is really strong. If they are also legendary, I think the coach will win. But if the coach hasn''t been promoted to the legend, this is hard to say. After all, he is a grade worse."


    Before speaking, John had stepped towards Zhou Wen step by step, while a golden light and shadow condensed on him, turning into a set of golden armors, covering his whole body.


    John slightly held his right hand, and a gorgeous long sword inlaid with gems appeared in his hand.


    John was born tall and tall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Against the background of gold armor and long sword, he was mighty and domineering, just like the legendary hero knight who saved the world.


    With John''s pace, a strange light appeared on his whole body and on the sword. The light seemed to condense into substance, and the naked eye could see the existence of the light.


    "Is that the Western District''s famous fighting spirit?" Li Xuan and others looked at John with wide eyes.


    They have only seen vindictiveness in videos and teaching materials, and this is the first time they have seen it with their own eyes.


    "The vigor and vitality tactics are more common in the Western District, which is a little different from the vigor and energy tactics of our eastern district. Unlike the introverted spirits on our side, the general vigor and energy tactics are more overbearing. Once promoted to the legendary level, you can With the ability to release vindictive energy, the destructive power is also stronger than most of the Eastern Region vitality tactics. "Wang Lu said.


    At this moment, John, who was less than ten meters away from Zhou Wen, suddenly accelerated, leaping up and down, holding his sword in both hands and slashing down towards Zhou Wen.


    His whole body of fighting spirit condensed on the sword body, turned into a sword light of several meters long, and chopped Zhou Wen''s head instantly.

 Chapter 148： Super Meat Shield

    That sword is really too fast and fierce, a few meters long sword light, which is relatively rare in the legendary class of the Eastern District.


    Although the Eastern District also has a lot of strength and vitality tactics, but generally it is more restrained and will not have such an exaggerated effect.


    However, being able to cut a few meters of Jianguang also shows that John''s strength is really extraordinary. Generally, those Western Legends who have practiced combat and similar vitality skills can at most only cut about one meter of Jianguang, like this Jianguang, a few meters long, is a bit scary.


    "This John, when discussing with us, did not show real strength, this sword is much stronger than what he showed before." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Is he okay in Lao Zhou?" Li Xuan was a bit shocked at the power of the sword.


    More than Li Xuan, many of the students who watched the war saw some exaggerated swords, and they were a bit worried for Zhou Wen, for fear that Zhou Wen would be split in half by this sword.


    The two mentors responsible for watching the scene are ready and ready to help.


    Seeing this sword cut off, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to face the battle. He took a trick and saw the golden light flash, and a vicious face of King Kong appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    I saw that the majestic body of the King Kong Luxi completely covered Zhou Wen''s figure, holding up with one palm, and greeted John''s horrible combat sword with his palm.


    when!


    There was an earth-shattering sound of gold and iron, and the vigor of the golden light was like broken glass. It was broken in the palm of Three Eyes. The impact of that visual effect made many students unable to hold back their neck probes to see it.


    John''s sword was split directly on the palm of the three-eyed King Kong, but he was still blocked by that big hand and couldn''t move any further.


    "I rely, three-eyed King Kong Lux, that guy burst out another three-eyed King Kong Lux!" Li Xuan felt that he was going crazy.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to explode a three-eyed King Kong Luxi. When Zhou Wen gave Li Xuan, he also said that if he needed, he could explode another one by himself.


    At that time, Li Xuan sneered at it. Three-eyed King Kong was so rare that he might not be able to meet one in a few months. Even if it happened, the probability of bursting associated eggs was poor.


    However, how long did it take for Zhou Wen to actually get another three-eyed King Kong fighter, which made Li Xuan have some doubts, whether Zhou Wen was the tenth virgin reincarnation, otherwise how could there be such good luck? Compensate for the suffering of his previous life.


    when! when! when!


    The violent slash of the sword in John''s hand, but all were blocked by the three-eyed King Kong. Even if he was directly cut on the three-eyed King Kong, he could only leave a shallow cut.


    The three-eyed King Kong''s King Kong''s body and King Kong''s good work make his body defense enough to stand on the top of the legend. The only weakness is the third eye, unless it hits that eye, otherwise Zhou Wen is also difficult to hurt it.


    "Three-eyed King Kong guys, mutation and demonization, this guy Zhou Wen is really jealous. These are the companion pets that are rich and may not be available."


    "Not to mention, Zhou Wen''s companion pet is really strong, but he should be promoted to the legend, otherwise how can he hatch such a powerful legendary companion pet?"


    "Heaven is unfair, three-eyed King Kong and Mutant will demonize, just give me one."


    "John''s kid is depressed, he cut so many swords, and even the three-eyed King Kong fighters couldn''t be cut, what else did they fight with Zhou Wen?"


    A lot of students talked, mostly envying Zhou Wen even having two rare and rare legendary companions.


    John originally thought that by virtue of his own strength, it was not difficult to kill the companion pet in front of him. Like Zhou Wen beheaded the Paladin, he would kill Zhou Wen''s beloved companion pet. Let Zhou Wen also experience the loss of companion pet, and then Pack him.


    But soon, John''s face became ugly, because he found that even if he tried his best, he could not hurt the companion in front of him. This was basically a meat shield-type companion with a strong defense. He hit again It doesn''t make any sense to go on. It just wastes your energy.


    When he discovered this, it was too late, the legendary energy was limited, and most of his energy had been consumed.


    The princess looked at the three-eyed King Kong who was standing in front of Zhou Wen and was a little dazed. This kind of companion pet that might not be able to be bought by the rich, Zhou Wen even burst out two in such a short time.


    Based on her relationship with Ouyang Lan, it is natural to know that Zhou Wen did not accept the assistance of Anjia. He must have obtained such a companion pet, which must have burst out by himself.


    "This guy was able to slay the Mutant Demon and the Three Eyed King Kong Lishi, shouldn''t he be an ordinary baby?" The princess looked at Zhou Wen, and suddenly felt a little angry.


    She tried so hard to help Zhou Wen grow up, but who knew that Zhou Wen had already been promoted to legendary level. She was still worried about Zhou Wen before losing her, for fear that he lost too badly.


    "This boy is under-trained. In the future, his training level should continue to increase." The princess thought fiercely.


    At the same time, the princess felt a little excited. Before Zhou Wen entered the sunset college, she must be still in the fetal class. It was only a short time before she had been promoted to the legend, and she was able to be in Tiger Head and Wanfo Cave That kind of place kills such powerful legendary creatures.


    Such strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is worthy of the word genius. If you adjust it later, maybe you can really teach a great practitioner.


    "Sister Lan''s eyes are really spicy. Zhou Wen''s talent is really good and luck is good. If he can get a special constitution in the Holy Land, maybe he will have a chance to set foot in the mythological realm in the future." If you teach a strong myth, you will feel the heart beating faster, and your cheeks will become a little crimson because of the faster blood circulation.


    John has stopped attacking, and wants to step back to recover his vitality, and then spare three eyes of King Kong to attack Zhou Wen.


    John is very clear that such a super meat shield type companion does not move fast. It is not difficult to spare three eyes of King Kong with his speed and body style. If it wasn''t for his companion pet who wanted to kill Zhou Wen, Not so passive.


    However, this retreat, Zhou Wen, who had been standing behind the three-eyed King Kong, suddenly moved, catching up with the retreating John like a ghost, and printed it on his chest.


    John was shocked and furious. Zhou Wen''s timing was really good. Just when he was retreating, his strength was retreating and his center of gravity was moving backward. He couldn''t counterattack.

 Chapter 149： 1 fan of prestige

    The light pattern on John''s chest rose and turned into a warrior holding a shield tower before him.


    Zhou Wen''s palm was shot on the Tower Shield, but he took a half step backwards.


    John''s expression was cold, and he saw the vitality of his whole body rising and falling, his hair flying upright, and a crown-shaped light mark appeared on his forehead.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to this mark. It belongs to one of the six heroes. The hero''s imprint of the emperor also represents the special constitution of the emperor.


    John''s state at this time is exactly a sign of the sacred royal body being excited, so it is no longer necessary to guess what means John will use next.


    "No, John actually used the trial of the Holy Light in this kind of discussion?" Quiet face changed so much that it was too late to rescue him.


    Others do n��t know the horror of the trial of the light, but the quiet is the horror of the trial of the light in the home database. Although John must not reach the level of the emperor, the vitality of the trial of the light is terrifying in itself It is also difficult for opponents of the same level to resist.


    Sure enough, John saw his hands crossed with his fingers, his arms raised at the same time, and Zhou Wen made a slash gesture.


    With his movements, the clasped hands burst into a glare like the sun, turning into a huge light blade and slashing down.


    The light blade was more than twenty meters long, and the speed of the beating was incredible, just like the light blade turned by a thunderbolt from the sky, and it was cut in front of Zhou Wen in an instant.


    At this moment, John, who was exuding the Holy Light, was like the voice of God in the world, using the power of God to judge sinners.


    "Not good ..." The two mentors who watched the scene flashed out at the same time, trying to rescue him before the judgment of Holy Light came on Zhou Wen.


    The students who watched the battle stood up. The blow was too horrible and exceeded the legendary category in the general sense. Wan Yiwenwen couldn''t resist it, for fear he would be killed directly by the blow.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze was a little cold, but he didn''t mean to dodge. He didn''t retreat, but instead greeted him. At the same time, he reached out a move, a small palm fan that was only big in palms, but looked like an emerald. In his hands, he incensed at John who was coming with divine punishment.


    Huh!


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the light blade of horror transformed by the judgment of the Holy Light was shattered like the glass shattered by the hurricane. John ��s body, shining like a god, was directly fanned out by the wind, Hit **** the side of the tempered glass, and shattered the tempered glass.


    All of a sudden, the entire site was silent, and everyone stared blankly at John, who was struggling among the pieces of glass trying to get up.


    But he couldn''t get up a few times after struggling, and his body was shivering together, as if the creature was about to freeze to death in the ice cellar.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen came to John, stepped directly on his chest, stared down at him, and said indifferently, "If you want to come again, I can give you another chance."


    John was very angry, he had the name of a saint in the Western District, he claimed to be invincible in the same ranks, and he had never tasted a defeat in the Covenant College. Injured by the wind, the mouth opened a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    The two mentors who had rushed in to rescue Zhou Wen were both there. They didn''t slow down for a while. This was completely different from the situation when they rushed in, leaving them unresponsive to what to do.


    "Teacher, the rest is troublesome for you." Zhou Wen, regardless of whether John was alive or dead, took the round table knight accompanying eggs directly from his backpack, and then said slightly to the two mentors.


    "Okay." A mentor then responded and quickly went to look at John''s injury.


    After all, John is the descendant of Cape''s family, and he has inherited the hero''s constitution. If he died at Sunset College, it would be a big trouble after all.


    Zhou Wen, no matter how many, took the associated eggs and went straight away.


    "What was that just now?"


    "I went. I didn''t see what was going on just now. Why did John start to fly like a god?"


    "I saw it. Zhou Wen held a small green fan in his hand, and when he instigated John, he instigated his sword and his people together.


    "That John looks pretty bluffing. Actually, he''s so weak that he can''t stop a blow."


    "Zhou Wen is really a terrifying horror. Although all rely on the strength of the companion pet, the companion pet is part of the strength."


    "This Zhou Wen, I am afraid that the origin is not ordinary. Even if students of ordinary family background are promoted to legendary level, there cannot be so many powerful companions."


    After Zhou Wen''s departure, the students reacted and got excited discussions. The focus of the discussion was on Zhou Wen''s companion pets. The most discussed topic was the companion pet of the little green fan.


    "Lao Zhou, this time you can show your face. A fan has fanned Saint John. It''s not too cool. What kind of companion your fan is is really strong." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen walked towards the dormitory , Said excitedly.


    "It''s too weak." Zhou Wen didn''t answer Li Xuan''s question. The origin of the plantain fairy can''t be explained. Zhou Wen didn''t want to waste his brain to compose stories, let alone deceive his friends.


    Li Xuan didn''t ask again, and the two returned to the dormitory together.


    The disastrous defeat of John at Sunset College not only caused a sensation in Sunset College, but even the Covenant College was greatly shaken.


    The successor of the hero, who has the title of saint, John who has almost never been defeated, was even hanged at Sunset College, and the one who hanged John was not the strongest student at Sunset College, just a barely ranked in the top ten Guys, this obviously makes them unacceptable.


    For a while, the forum of the Covenant College looked like a fry pan, and some people said that John was not worthy of the title of saint, nor was he worthy of being the heir to the Holy Emperor.


    It is also said that John should work harder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then defeat Zhou Wen and regain his glory.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know their thoughts and didn''t have the mood to bother. He just hatched the rebellious knight and is admiring the attributes of the rebellious knight.


    Rebellious Knight: Legend.


    Legend of life: Knight of destiny.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 19.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Airless: 19.


    Talent skills: Inverse Cross Sword, Final Shield, Paladin Summon, Paladin Combat.


    Associated status: None.


    The companion pets of the four skills, and the attributes all exploded to 19 points, can be said to be the best in the legendary companion pets, the attributes will explode than the magic of mutation.

 Chapter 150： Forbidden city

    The princess has been in a bad mood recently. It seems that since Zhou Wen was a student, she has not been in a good mood.


    Zhou Wen''s victory over John made the princess happy for a while, but soon she couldn''t be happy.


    The princess originally thought that after Zhou Wen defeated John, she would stand up for self-confidence and no longer give herself up and become a good student who worked hard.


    However, the facts are completely contrary to her imagination. Since Zhou Wen defeated John, he has never visited the field of different dimensions, and has been in the dormitory all day.


    According to the investigation by the princess, although he didn''t know what he was doing in the dormitory, every morning when Zhou Wen basked in the sun on the balcony, he was lying on a chair and playing with his mobile phone, clearly playing a game.


    "Well, Zhou Wen, it''s just a donkey. If you draw two whip, you will take two steps. If you draw two whip, you will take two steps. If you don''t, you will roll over there. Do you think I can''t treat you?" The princess became more and more angry.


    Before, she thought that Zhou Wen was finally awakened. Who knew that the crisis had just passed, she immediately returned to the original shape of the abandoned house, which was just pouring cold water on the princess''s head.


    The princess is obviously not a person who can survive and pass, so she decided to let Zhou Wen completely get rid of the bad habits of playing games, and she should let Zhou Wen completely quit Internet addiction.


    Of course, the reason why the princess persisted so much was that she didn''t want to watch Zhou Wen''s talent so wasted.


    "If you defeat a John, you think you can''t afford it? It''s a long way off. And the companion pet that can defeat John is not his own ability ..." Thinking of this, the princess suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t help but a little bit in her mouth Awkward, with a strange smile, she thought of her idea again.


    Zhou Wen didn''t deliberately not go to Huoliao, but because he was so famous recently, when he went out, there were always classmates who didn''t know come up to talk to him.


    When others came over to say hello, Zhou Wen couldn''t ignore it either, but with so many students, he didn''t have time to concentrate on playing games.


    In addition, his demonization and Three Eye King Kong have been shown, and there is no need to pretend to go to the field of different dimensions, simply stay in the dormitory and play games.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that she could play games quietly and quietly, but the new school task released by the princess let Zhou Wen''s plan fall through.


    "Lao Zhou, our mentor is treating us ordinary students as special enrollment. The assignments she assigned to us were treated as special enrollments in previous years." Li Xuan complained after seeing the assignments. Road.


    "Where is this forbidden city?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the information of the assignment.


    The new task of their class is to hunt and kill ten bronze beasts in the forbidden city, but Zhou Wen has not heard of the forbidden city as a different dimension.


    Li Xuan said, "The forbidden city is one of the Luoyang underground cities, and it is one of the lower-level underground cities. The forbidden area is not dangerous. There are many different-dimensional creatures of fetal grade, and the highest level is legendary. Creature. But the forbidden city has a very special feature, that is, there is no way to use the companion pet, whether it is directly summoned or appearing in a state of appearance.


    "That is to say, we need to use our own power to kill ten legendary creatures?" Zhou Wen understood Li Xuan''s meaning.


    "Yes, because this task requires too much of their abilities. In the past, only special enrollment students will receive this task. I did not expect that this class will have this task in the year. I am afraid that most students will fail. We Those students in the class must now be mournful. "Li Xuan said.


    "Is this bronze beast difficult to kill?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    Although most of the students are still at the fetal level, the task is limited to a maximum of four people. With the ability of four students, they must besiege a legendary creature. Unless it is strong, such as mutation and demonization, it should not be too difficult. .


    Most of the classmates have completed the task of killing ordinary enchanted generals before.


    "It''s really not easy to kill. According to the data, the main attributes of the bronze beast are good. There are no obvious weaknesses. Although it is not strong in the legendary class, it is very difficult to entangle it. When the companion pet cannot be used, Fortunately, those of us who have been promoted to the legendary level say that those students who have a fetal level will be very difficult to complete. "Li Xuan laughed.


    "Go, let''s go to the Forbidden City." Zhou Wen suddenly got up, pulled Li Xuan and went out.


    "Why are you suddenly energized? Don''t you play games?" Li Xuan was very puzzled. Zhou Wen had not been so active before.


    Zhou Wen said: "Since most students can''t complete the task, then if we can work out a set of strategies to enable them to complete the task, do you think they will spend money on my strategy?" Said.


    "Are you short of money?" Li Xuan was speechless for a while.


    "Lack." Zhou Wen nodded earnestly.


    "What do you want for money? How much do you need?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "I want to invest in the game made by Huang Ji. I have communicated with him before. I can invest one million in advance. He can make a short version first, and then continue to develop it if he has money later." Zhou Wen said.


    "Aren''t you crazy? What time is it? Do you even invest in game development? Are they developed for the elderly? Today''s young people are more and more invested in the field of different dimensions, except for those who have not cultivated before. Elderly people, who has the mood to play games? "Li Xuan said.


    "Me." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "I''m depressed. You have been playing games all day, how could you still be so strong." Li Xuan is really depressed. He seems to be eating, drinking, and playing, but he does not practice hard in private, but compared to Zhou Wen, he The pace of progress is obviously much slower.


    "Just playing games can become strong." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Go to www.novelhall.com ~ Shaohuyou me, I will not be fooled by you." Li Xuan did not mention money again, if Zhou Wen really needs, he does not mind helping Zhou Wen, a million Not too big for him.


    However, Zhou Wen even whimsically invested in the game. Li Xuan felt that he could not be an accomplice, and the money was still not good.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t expect anyone to borrow money, he had planned to make money by himself.


    So Zhou Wen and Li Xuan came to the forbidden city deep underground.


    The style of the forbidden city is very old. It is said that the forbidden city may be the capital of a certain dynasty in ancient times. It is said that it is related to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and Zhou Wen does not know the truth.


    However, after entering the forbidden city, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the companion pets on his body seemed to disappear, and he no longer contacted him.


    But the banana planners and crickets are the exception. Zhou Wen can still feel their existence, and still can contact them with his will.


    "Mythical pets are really not ordinary." Zhou Wen felt a little happy.

 Chapter 151： Bronze Beast

    The forbidden city is very distinctive. Bronze beasts and bronze birds are everywhere in the city. They are as small as rabbits, rats, and sparrows, and as big as tigers, wolves, and peacocks. Bronze beasts are everywhere.


    Most of the bronze beasts here are all fetal grades, and the task is to let them kill ten legendary bronze beasts, it seems very simple.


    But without the protection of the companion pet, it would be dangerous to rush into the bronze herd.


    Ordinary students at the fetal level do not have companion pets, and Li Xuan can not use companion pets, which is very uncomfortable.


    "So many bronze beasts, which one is legendary?" Zhou Wen looked at the many bronze creatures in the city and couldn''t tell for a while.


    "There is only one kind of legendary bronze beast in the forbidden city. It is called a bronze beast. There must be no one here. You may encounter it when you walk inside." Li Xuan paused, pointing to those bronze beasts of all fetal grades. "Those guys, it''s best to ignore them, we just rushed in to find the bronze Swiss beast."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "There are too many bronze beasts of all fetal grades. Even if we kill all of them now, we will soon flood another batch from the cracks in the space. How to kill them will not be cleaned up. But their explosion rate is very low. No matter how many kills, there is nothing useful, there is no need to waste time on them. "Li Xuan rushed into the forbidden city as he said.


    Strange to say, the bronze beasts and birds in the forbidden city were originally stationary, just like statues, but as soon as Li Xuan approached them, the nearby bronze beasts came alive and flung fiercely towards Li Xuan. And Zhou Wen.


    The two Zhou Wen tried to avoid their attacks. Once they rushed out of a certain range, the bronze beasts no longer pursued them, but automatically returned to the original place, or squatted or stood, as if they had become statues.


    Up to a crossroads in the city, Li Xuancai pointed to a statue of a bronze giant and said, "That''s a bronze Swiss beast."


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and saw that the statue looked like a tiger and a lion, with scales on its body, a snake like a tail, and a pair of horns on its head, which looked very weird.


    "Roar!" The two were still about 50 meters away from the bronze Rui Beast, but the bronze Rui Beast came alive, uttered a roar, and then jumped down from the copper platforms, like a blue wild run, Rushing towards Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    The two dodged quickly, the bronze Swiss beast fluttered, and the claws directly scratched the ground stone with a few deep marks, as if someone had split it with a sharp axe.


    "Is this what you mean?" Zhou Wen only looked at its speed and strength, and knew that this guy was definitely not ordinary, and it must be top-notch among the legendary ones.


    When the companion pet cannot be used, Zhou Wen''s power and speed are not as good as it is.


    when!


    Li Xuan hit a bronze Swiss beast with a punch, but his fist was numb, but he couldn''t hurt the bronze Swiss beast.


    "I can go, how is that possible? The data clearly says that the attributes of the bronze Swiss beast are average, just like ordinary King Kong fighters, and it is difficult to kill a little." Li Xuan was also very depressed.


    When the two were dealing with the bronze Swiss beast, the nearby ordinary bronze beasts also rushed up, causing them some trouble.


    Zhou Wen used Ash Palm, which turned out to have no effect on the Bronze Rui Beast. The Bronze Rui Beast''s ability to resist attack does not seem to be worse than that of ordinary King Kong.


    But its speed is much faster than King Kong, and it belongs to the top ranks, which is very difficult to deal with.


    After Zhou Wen used the star-cutting knife gas, he left a deep mark on the bronze Rui Beast, but such a scar is not enough to kill the bronze Swiss beast, unless Zhou Wen can release two or three more star-knife swords.


    But the star-struck sword gave him a full blow, and he had drained all his energy. Where could he release it.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen could only withdraw from the forbidden city, and came back empty-handed.


    "Fortunately, it is the two of us. If it is those classmates who are born in the fetus class, they will not blame if they die. The task assigned by the princess mentor is too outrageous, and why is the information so unreliable?" Xuan looked at her tattered clothes and said with a little depression.


    "Who knows, but it ��s okay. When I go back and think about it, think of a strategy to cut and kill the Bronze Beast. At that time, there will definitely be many students who want to buy it." Zhou Wendao was very optimistic because he entered Before the city, the small hand pattern has been found, and the forbidden city has been downloaded to the mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that bronze beasts had no weaknesses. As long as he researched a little more time, he would definitely find a simple way to kill the bronze beasts. If he wrote it as a guide, maybe he could make a fortune.


    Li Xuan had no choice but to listen to Zhou Wen''s and went back first.


    Back in his dormitory, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the forbidden city and began the process of repeated brushing.


    From the position after entering the city, how to avoid awakening the bronze beast as much as possible, and then to kill the bronze beast, Zhou Wen is repeatedly experimenting.


    Li Xuan is right. The bronze beast is much stronger than what is written on the material. Even if it is a legendary student, it is very difficult to kill it without using the companion pet if one wants one to one.


    In the past, the special enrollment required four people to join forces to kill the bronze beasts. Now, Zhou Wen and their class are mostly students of all fetal grades to kill the bronze beasts, which is an impossible task.


    At the beginning of Zhou Wen, it was also with the help of Xun Ting and the plantain fairy that he successfully killed a bronze Swiss beast.


    After slowly researching, it was finally possible to kill the bronze Swiss beast independently, but Zhou Wen could do it, but it did not mean that other students could do it.


    Even if Zhou Wen wrote the strategy, those students whose attributes are still at the fetal level and who do not have strong vitality skills, it is impossible to use his method and strategy.


    "Is there really no other way?" Zhou Wen continued to slay the bronze Swiss beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while researching, hoping to find out how to let the classmates of all fetuses also be able to kill the bronze Swiss beast.


    At this time, the princess had a proud look. She did announce the task of killing the bronze Swiss beast, but she did some tricks when sending the task.


    Except for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, the other students received the killing of all fetal-grade bronze beasts. Only two of them received the task of killing the legendary bronze beasts.


    "Don''t let the two boys suffer, they really think they are great." The princess was very certain that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan could not complete the task.


    This task is also prepared for the legendary special enrollment this year. It has not yet been officially released. Even for those special enrollment, three or four people need to join hands to have the opportunity to kill the bronze Swiss beast.


    Now there are only two legendary classes in their class, Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. Even if they want to find other classmates to help out.


    The princess looked forward to the scene when Zhou Wen couldn''t complete the task, and her gray-faced face came to her.

 Chapter 152： Chessman mountain

    Free reading of wonderful novels without popups!


    The icy river flows from the mountains, and the bright moonlight shines on the river surface, which makes the river surface glitter like fish-like waves.


    Although the moonlight is bright, it is still dark and terrible under the water. The mountain pass in the distance is like an abyss, and it seems that it can devour everything at any time.


    On the bank of the river, there were fortifications made of reinforced concrete. The soldiers were holding the telescope and watching the direction of the mountain pass.


    "It''s been more than ten days. There''s nothing moving in the mountains. Is it really as terrible as you say?" A soldier said muttering.


    "You were transferred too late. That''s because you didn''t see what happened then, otherwise you must scare your urine." Another middle-aged soldier laughed.


    "Chu, what is there to fear, I am not in the field of different dimensions, I have not seen any scene? Last month we were ordered to explore an area of ??different dimensions, killing unknown dimensions of creatures." Said the soldier with a pout.


    The middle-aged soldier poked his lips and said, "I have been a soldier for so many years. I have seen more dimensional creatures in the field of different dimensions than women you have seen. If I do see it, I''m afraid to urinate on the spot. "


    "What the **** did you see that day?" The soldier asked curiously.


    "We were instructed to guard the mountain pass that day, and we were going to enter the mountain early in the morning to explore the field of different dimensions in the mountain. But that night, all of this Qihe river suddenly became **** ..." The soldier pointed subconsciously as he spoke.


    But when his eyes touched the river, his eyes suddenly widened, and he stuttered, "Just like this ..."


    The young soldier turned his head and saw that under the moonlight, the original shimmering lake surface did not know when it became blood red, and the blood color quickly spread outward from the position of the mountain pass. It was only a moment, the whole river All turned into plasma-like crimson.


    The alarm inside the base was sounded, and all the soldiers and officers on duty and at rest climbed up.


    As the highest official here, Zhao Muye rushed to the outermost area of ??the fortifications for the first time. When he saw the slowly flowing river of blood, his face became abnormally solemn.


    "Mr. Zhao, there is something coming out of the mountain pass." Shouted a soldier who had been watching the mountain pass with a telescope.


    Zhao Muye took a telescope and looked over. Sure enough, I saw that something was coming from the mountain pass over the river. I adjusted the focus of the night vision telescope. When Zhao Muye saw what it was, her face changed greatly. .


    I saw a creature resembling a humanoid walking on the river of blood. The costume he wore was very strange, and it should be the product of a very old age.


    These are not the points, the point is that his shoulders are empty and there is no head, and in his hands, he has a head.


    The head was not like a human, with blue-faced fangs, red hair, and a pair of weird horns on the head.


    The headless monster walked the blood of the river with his head in one hand, came out of the mountain, and gradually approached the fortifications on the bank of the river.


    "Fire." Zhao Muye waited for the headless monster to enter the range and calmly gave his order.


    "Fire ... fire ... hit me fiercely ..." The soldiers who received the order all held their guns, aimed at the headless monster on the river, and fired wildly.


    Rain-like bullets hit the headless monster, instantly smashing his clothes, and instantly turning his suit into a horse honeycomb.


    The headless monster stood still on the river, and the soldiers stopped shooting involuntarily, but soon they found something very wrong.


    The clothes on the headless monster were bruised, but no blood flowed out.


    Suddenly, the head of the headless monster opened his eyes, and those eyes were red and bloody, as if they contained an endless stream of blood.


    "Not good!" Zhao Muye''s face changed, and she summoned her companion pet to guard the spirit eagle, turning into a light curtain to protect the nearby area.


    I saw the headless monster''s body trembled, and the bullets that originally thought it had hit his body were shot back like raindrops, and those bullets shot back exactly along the original trajectory.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    The light curtain transformed by the guardian eagle has not been able to block the bullets that have been shot backwards, and have been shot through the holes.


    There was a scream, and the bullets shot back and penetrated the soldier''s body. In a moment, more than half of the soldiers who had just fired were killed.


    "Put on the latest type of gold bullet and continue firing." Zhao Muye gave an order, but when he went to see the river again, he found that the headless monster with his head disappeared. Moonlight, never see any shadow again.


    Zhao Muye''s heart was not good. He summoned the accompanying pet armor and weapons. When he turned and looked again, he found that the headless monster was holding his head, not knowing when he was standing in the fortifications.


    A ghostly head, blood-red eyes, stared at Zhao Muye and the soldiers bloodthirsty.


    "Notify the Overseer, others, ready to fight." Zhao Muye said, and cut his sword at the headless monster, and Dao Man seemed to be struck by a few dozen meters in an instant.


    Who knows that the headless monster didn''t escape, but instead lifted his head in front of Zhao Muye''s sword light.


    when!


    Dao Guang cut it on the face of the evil spirit, but he couldn''t cut off the skin. The blood-red eyes stared at Zhao Muye under the knife, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "what!"


    Blood splattered, gunfire rang, and the silent night was completely broken.


    "Qihe base asks for support ... Qihe base asks for support ... Some dimension creatures rushed out of the mountain ... have rushed into the base ... please support immediately ..."


    When Aso received the news ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it seemed that his face had changed, and he asked An Tianzuo for the first time.


    "Twenty minutes, support will come soon," An Tianzuo replied.


    "After all, Shan still has an accident, and the night is there ..." said A Sheng anxiously.


    "Go." An Tianzuo interrupted Assun''s words, only saying a word.


    Several helicopters quickly took off, carrying An Tianzuo and Aso and some of the advance troops heading towards the mountain.


    When they reached the base of Qihe River, they saw the broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, and looked at the wounds of those broken limbs, as if bitten by something stiff.


    You can also hear the sound of power impact in the distance. Aso can''t wait to rush over to see the situation in front of him, and his eyes are suddenly red. (I just want to play the game quietly: 148148456)-(I just want to play the game quietly)

 Chapter 153： Simple strategy

    Free reading of wonderful novels without popups!


    Blood was flowing into the river, and the corpse was flowing across the wild.


    There is only one living person in the entire base fighting, or it can no longer be called a living person. His left arm has been completely cut off, his body is full of bite wounds, and he was bitten under the left rib. With a large piece of flesh, the internal organs can be seen faintly, and bones can be seen in the wounds on the legs.


    Even so, the man was desperately fighting a headless monster with a head in his head.


    Click!


    The head of the headless monster bit into the man''s thigh, this bite directly broke his left thigh bone, and the man suddenly stood unstable, and at the same time, the blood flowed to the ground.


    Aso''s eyes were flushed, and he pulled a gun at the headless monster, which was a blast, and rushed forward to help Zhao Muye who was about to fall.


    "Meng Ye, why don''t you retreat?" Ashen asked Zhao Muye''s remains, gritted his teeth.


    "The Warlord asked us to persist for twenty minutes. How could I retreat before the time had passed?" Zhao Muye''s pale face showed a smile: "Also, we can retreat, but the city behind us can''t retreat. Asun, don''t worry. I''m sad, everyone has a day like this. I just left a little bit earlier. When you get tired later, we will reunite below and drink and brag together ... "


    Huh!


    The continuous bullet strikes only hit some blood holes in the headless monster and did not really hurt it.


    The headless monster snarled with a head in his head and snarled, blasting at seven or eight soldiers'' submachine guns, and rushed towards An Tianzuo behind the soldier.


    Obviously, the headless monster''s IQ is not low, even to see that An Tianzuo is the leader of these people and wants to kill him first.


    The skin of the headless monster glowed with a strange red light, and the bullets made by Yuan Jin could not hurt it. He was rushed over by it, biting his head and biting An Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo looked still, pulled out a pistol, and fired two shots at the headless monster.


    Huh! Huh!


    The first bullet hit the head''s cheekbones, making the head slightly sideways, and the second bullet shot directly into the ear hole.


    I saw blood suddenly splattered in the ear holes, then the seven holes bleed together, and the eyes exploded, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    An Tianzuo didn''t look at the corpse, and walked towards Aseng holding Zhao Muye.


    "Overseer, Muye is dead." Ashen raised his head, his eyes were full of sadness, and Zhao Muye in his arms was out of breath.


    "I was in charge of setting up at the age of 13 and the night was already a veteran. At that time, he was still a veteran. It was not that he did not have the opportunity to rise or his ability was not enough, but that he wanted to stand at the top of the mountain. On the front line, guard those who can no longer guard him. "An Tianzuo sighed." Let him go, he is too tired. "


    "Overseer, when I was in the army, it was always the night to take care of me and teach me, and I wanted to take him back and bury him with his family," said Aso.


    "He has no family," An Tianzuo said. "His family died in the mountains, and no body was found."


    Ashen was silent for a moment, but could not say a word, but his heart was uncomfortable and indescribable.


    "Just bury him outside the mountain, and let him watch here. One day we will enter the mountain on his behalf and chop off all the extradimensional creatures. Maybe then he can truly rest." An Tianzuo said.


    "The situation in Shan is getting worse and worse, even our latest type of gold bullets have begun to fail, I''m afraid the situation will get worse and worse," said A Sheng.


    "So we must find the root cause of the field of heterodimers and solve the problem fundamentally, otherwise there is no use for killing extradimensions." An Tianzuo said from the direction of the mountain, "Now there are many heterodimers in the Federation. Breaking banned creatures have appeared in the field. If no solution can be found as soon as possible, it will not only be the night curtain and these soldiers who will die. At that time, the entire human race will suffer the catastrophic disaster, leaving us little time. Go Well, we don''t have time to be sad, and there are many things waiting for us to do. "


    Zhou Wen has been studying the simple version of the strategy to kill the bronze Rui Beast, but he does not know that those students in their class, except him and Li Xuan, no one can use this strategy.


    After spending several days, Zhou Wen finally worked out **** the bronze Swiss beast with the fetal grade. After finding Li Xuan, they planned to try it first.


    "I said, Lao Zhou, can you really do this strategy?" Li Xuan looked at the contents of the strategy written by Zhou Wen, and some couldn''t believe it, so simple that he could kill the bronze Swiss beast.


    "Don''t underestimate it. This is the result of my hard work and meditation after spending a few days. As long as you follow the steps above, you will definitely be able to easily kill the bronze bronze beast." Zhou Wen took the camera while taking Li Xuan Said.


    "Are you sure you don''t need two people? Can I do it myself?" Li Xuan was still not quite convinced.


    "It works." Zhou Wen said with certainty.


    "Otherwise, you try it with me first. For the first time, there will inevitably be mistakes. If two people go wrong, they will also take care of it, and it is easy to remedy." Li Xuan felt that Zhou Wen had only come with him once and wrote In case there is a problem with the strategy, isn''t he going to be unlucky, and what he says is going to pull Zhou Wen together.


    "Isn''t I responsible for filming you? If something goes wrong, you will naturally shoot." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan was right to think about it, anyway, Zhou Wen had to go in with him anyway, in case something happened, Zhou Wen would not be able to stand by and continue to pat his death?


    The two entered the forbidden city one after the other. Li Xuan rushed forward according to the strategy written by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen followed the shooting and quickly rushed into the forbidden city.


    Li Xuan was also worried that Zhou Wen''s strategy would be wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he rushed in according to the strategy written by Zhou Wen and found that it was like being in a state of no one at all, and those bronze beasts could not touch him at all.


    Finally, when fighting the Bronze Rui Beast, using the weakness of the position and the Bronze Rui Beast, he easily killed it, easily making Li Xuan have some doubts, is this the Bronze Rui Beast they encountered before.


    "Lao Zhou, this strategy is really okay. How did you come up with this thing?" Li Xuan tried it again and found that killing the bronze Swiss beast is not easy, let alone him, even an ordinary child. Grade students, as long as they know this weakness of the bronze Swiss beast, if several people join forces, it is not difficult to kill the bronze Swiss beast.


    "Do you think I can sell money for this strategy?" Zhou Wen still cares about money.


    "Absolutely, such a great strategy, someone must be willing to pay for it. Those students in our class who are still at the fetal level, without this strategy, they will certainly not be able to complete the task." Li Xuan said with certainty.


    "That line, let''s go back and find a buyer now." Zhou Wen would like to know how much money this strategy can sell in the end. (I just want to play the game quietly: 148148456)-(I just want to play the game quietly)

 Chapter 154： Unsellable Raiders

    "What did you say?" Li Xuan opened his eyes, stared at a female classmate, and asked loudly.


    The girl looked a little scared and whispered, "My mission is complete ... no need ... no need to buy your strategy ..."


    "That''s impossible, are you kidding me, aren''t you? How could you have killed the bronze Swiss beast?" Li Xuan said, staring at the girl in disbelief.


    The girl said cautiously, "I did not kill the bronze Swiss beast, I killed ten bronze rabbits, and I have completed the task."


    "Bronze bunny? Isn''t our mission to kill the legendary bronze beast? What use do you have to kill the bronze bunny?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "The task information didn''t say to kill the legendary bronze beast, only to kill the bronze beast." The girl quickly took out her mobile phone message to Li Xuan.


    Sure enough, her task information only said that she wanted to kill the bronze beast, and there was no stipulation that she wanted to kill the legendary class.


    "It''s impossible? We won''t read wrong, right?" Li Xuan quickly took out his mobile phone, looked at his task information again, and confirmed that he didn''t read it wrong. It did indicate that the legendary bronze beast was about to be killed. .


    "Lao Zhou, what''s your message?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen again.


    "Same as yours." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and handed it to Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan glanced, and he was exactly the same as him, and then made a few phone calls quickly. After a while, he looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look and said, "In our class, all the students received the task of killing the bronze beast. Only the two of us received the task of killing the legendary bronze beast. "


    "Is it wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s impossible to send a mistake, such messages are sent in bulk. If you want to send a mistake, all the students should be wrong. How can we just miss the two of us? This is clearly sent to us separately." Li Xuan said.


    "Does that mean that my strategy is useless?" The first question that Zhou Wen thought of was not why the princess gave them two such high difficulty alone, but whether his strategy can still sell money.


    "It''s hard to say. As far as I know, the special enrollment class also took the task, but those guys are basically legendary and their eyes are higher than the top. I''m afraid they won''t spend money on your strategy. "Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen heard that he might not be able to sell any money, and could not help frowning slightly, but thinking of Wang Lu, Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened again, and he turned to Li Xuan and asked: "Li Xuan, is there any record or anything in this forbidden city, it is the fastest Do you kill the bronze Swiss beast or something? "


    "Absolutely, there are such records in every dimension." Li Xuan understood Zhou Wen''s meaning instantly: "Do you mean, sell this strategy to those special enrollment students who want to break records?"


    "You can give it a try." Zhou Wen felt that there should be a chance, ready to ask Wang Lu first to see if she was interested in buying this strategy.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan returned to the Four Seasons Park and went to the small building where Wang Lu lived to find her. It happened that they met Wang Lu on the sidewalk of the Four Seasons Park. They were with Wang Lu, and there were four or five special enrollments. Coming back, talking while walking, it seemed like something was being discussed.


    "Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, why so clever?" Wang Lu greeted Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    "It''s not coincidental. We came to you specifically. Are you trying to kill the bronze beast?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen strangely, not knowing what he asked suddenly.


    "That''s it. Li Xuan and I studied a strategy to kill the bronze Swiss beast. It should be helpful for killing the bronze Swiss beast. It can let you kill the bronze Swiss beast even faster, even breaking the record. Not interested? "Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Lu hadn''t spoken yet, a male special enrollment next to him said: "Zhou Wen, we admit that your companion pet is really powerful. Unfortunately, we are not as powerful as your companion pet. Your strategy is useless to us."


    "This strategy we studied does not require a special companion pet, and it cannot be used in the forbidden city." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since everyone can''t use the companion pet, then we can also study the method of killing the bronze Swiss beast, why bother to pay for your strategy?" The boy laughed.


    Zhou Wen finally found out that he had ignored a problem because of his not high EQ. All those who could enter the sunset college were geniuses. The special enrollment was geniuses among geniuses. They were quite proud, and let them spend money to buy other people''s strategies. Doesn''t this make them admit that they are inferior to others, how can proud special admissions students be willing to spend money to buy it?


    Another female special admissions student also said, "Zhou Wen, we came to Sunset College to be able to exercise ourselves. We must experience the difficulties in order to improve ourselves. Buying other people''s strategies is equivalent to cheating. It has no meaning to us. . "


    Several other special admissions students probably share this view.


    Wang Lu said: "Zhou Wen, your strategy is definitely useful, but I still want to challenge myself."


    Even Wang Lu said so, Zhou Wen knew that his strategy was really about to hit him.


    After Li Xuan and Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen: "It seems that this strategy is very difficult to sell, and I don''t know what the princess mentor is thinking, so we only released two for us to kill the bronze bronze beast. It ��s not too early to say a word about the task, and I wasted so much time studying strategies. "


    "It''s nothing, just exercise and study." Zhou Wendao didn''t care.


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said, "Yes, you can write the guidebook as a post on the forum inside our school, where you can set up a fee-based post. Maybe those special enrollees love face in front of people, I ��m sorry to buy it, but not so private More concerns. "


    "Okay, you can send it to me, but the price must be high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of strategy is not worth it, so it is best to make enough money once." Zhou Wen remembers the last time The painful remote experience of posting strategies, first reminded Li Xuan.


    "But if the price is too high, they will not be easy to click, right?" Li Xuan hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t sell it, you don''t have to sell it cheaply."


    "Okay." Li Xuan nodded, and posted the strategy to the internal forum of the college. After Li Xuan was done, seeing Zhou Wen lying on the sofa playing games again, he asked: "You play there all day Games, killing only those ants, don''t you feel bored? "


    "No," Zhou Wen said without looking up.


    "Don''t play, accompany me to kill ten bronze Swiss beasts, and break the record. Since those special enrollment don''t want to break the record, let''s break it by ourselves." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan to the Forbidden City, but the posts they posted attracted the attention of one person.


    Liu Zhengyan, the instructor of the special recruit class, saw this post entitled "The Great God Teach You to Break the Record and Kill the Bronze Rui Beast in One Minute".

 Chapter 155： Liu Zhengyans plan

    Free reading of wonderful novels without popups!


    "It''s not difficult to slay the bronze Swiss beast within one minute. It is not difficult to switch to an epic level. The legendary class wants to kill the bronze Swiss beast in such a short time without using the companion pet. It is not impossible, but it is too difficult. Liu Zhengyan was originally a little curious, and wanted to take a look at the content of the post, but found out that the post was not only a fee, but the reading point was really high, and it took 20,000 to convert into federal currency.


    "The current students really have all the flowers and intestines, so they also want to cheat money?" Liu Zhengyan shook his head slightly, and at the same time logged into the forum''s management account.


    Liu Zhengyan is one of the administrators of the forum. If this is really a scam posting, he needs to deal with it and not let other students be deceived.


    Although he thinks that Sunset College should not have such a low IQ student, the posts that should be processed still need to be processed as soon as possible.


    After logging in to the administrator account, Liu Zhengyan used the authority of the administrator to view Li Xuanfa''s post without spending money. Although he thought it was a fraudulent post, he planned to confirm it again.


    Soon after, Liu Zhengyan saw the content of the post, and his look began to undergo a huge change. At first, it was indifferent, and then surprised, and finally shocked. It seemed that Liu Zhengyan was changing his face in performance.


    "Is this strategy really feasible?" With Liu Zhengyan''s knowledge of the Forbidden City and the Bronze Rui Beast, this strategy seems to be really possible. The key is that there are several places, even he does not know the truth, there is no way Determine the authenticity of the strategy.


    "If it is really feasible, then the person who wrote this strategy is too powerful." Liu Zhengyan decided to go to the forbidden city and experiment with the methods in the strategy himself.


    If this strategy is true, he will take this strategy as a teaching content, so that all special enrollment students can learn this strategy well.


    Liu Zhengyan did not want them to learn **** the bronze Swiss beast, but to learn the ideas and methods of this strategy.


    The most rare thing about this strategy is that it is a meticulous and creative design. There is no place in the entire process that requires strong power to solve the problem. All rely on position, containment, and use of opponents'' weaknesses to design. Completely true, then even if several mortal cascades join forces, they can also kill bronze beasts. This design is really genius.


    Liu Zhengyan couldn''t wait to go to the Forbidden City. He just wanted to verify the authenticity of the strategy quickly.


    But when he entered the forbidden city, he found that someone was already killing the bronze Swiss beast, and several bronze Swiss beasts near the gate had been killed.


    As soon as Liu Zhengyan moved, he went towards the depths of the forbidden city. It didn''t take long for him to see that two students were killing bronze beasts.


    When he saw the movements of the two students, he immediately understood completely. He didn''t need to experiment again to know that the guide was real, and he already knew who sent the guide.


    "Is Li Xuan and Zhou Wen, did they write that strategy together?" Liu Zhengyan watched the two beheaded and killed the bronze Swiss beast from a distance, the more surprised he became.


    Li Xuan is performing according to the steps and plans in the Raiders. He can easily kill the Bronze Rui Beast by his own strength. The whole process must be less than one minute, which has broken the student records inside the college.


    The key is that Li Xuan completed it too easily, and this also verified that there is a great defect in the bronze Rui Beast. As long as you grasp this defect, it is too easy to kill it.


    What surprised Liu Zhengyan even more was Zhou Wen. Although it was Li Xuan who killed the bronze beast, Zhou Wen took a camera and followed Li Xuan to shoot all the way. He moved around among the bronze beasts. He always followed Li Xuan''s pace and moved Li All of Xuan''s actions were perfectly captured.


    Being able to keep up with Li Xuan''s actions is not easy, let alone in the forbidden city, there are many bronze-level beasts and bronze birds around.


    When the bronze beast was awakened by Li Xuan first, when Zhou Wen followed up, the bronze beast and the bronze bird would take him as the first attack target. Those bronze beasts were able to dodge the attack of all bronze beasts.


    The whole process is pleasing to the eye and smooth makes Liu Zhengyan feel a visual enjoyment.


    "This Zhou Wen, not only the companion is terrible, but his own level is also very good. It should be more than enough to enroll in special classes." The protagonist of the bronze Rui Beast is even higher.


    Liu Zhengyan watched the whole process of hunting and killing the bronze Swiss beast by the two, and then quietly withdrew from the forbidden city without disturbing Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    After returning to the office, Liu Zhengyan landed on the website again, found the post posted by Li Xuan, and clicked in.


    This time, Liu Zhengyan did not use an administrator account and permissions, but bought this paid post as an ordinary user.


    "Now that I have paid for it, it should be okay to use it." Liu Zhengyan smiled slightly, and his mind had made a decision.


    Special enrollment classes are somewhat different from ordinary classes. If ordinary students at Sunset College are free-range, then students in special enrollment classes are customized.


    The two teaching methods are not good or bad, but the teaching method of teaching recruiting classes is more targeted and will produce results faster.


    However, this teaching method requires students to have a good foundation, which is not available to ordinary students, and also requires the college to pay a lot of resources, so it is difficult to promote.


    Liu Zhengyan intends to use this guide as a teaching content to explain in detail to students in special classes.


    But not now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but when the students in the special class have completed their assignments.


    With the pride and self-confidence of the special enrollment students, they will definitely be very confident in their results, and even some people are proud of their results.


    But at that time, if they saw this article and then saw the great effect of the method, I believe it will be a good teaching experience for them.


    But before that, Liu Zhengyan had to make sure that those students did not know about the strategy in advance, otherwise the teaching effect would be greatly reduced.


    In the forum, Liu Zhengyan was not worried. With such a high price, no student would be stupid enough to buy a subscription.


    The only thing that needs to be resolved is the video of the results submitted by Li Xuan and Zhou Wen.


    "It seems that I need to have a good talk with Teacher Wang." Liu Zhengyan decided to talk to the princess and let her temporarily suppress the results and videos of Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. After he finished teaching, he would announce it. No later. (I just want to play the game quietly: 148148456)-(I just want to play the game quietly)

 Chapter 156： Who wrote the strategy?

    The princess is in a good mood recently, and she has been in a pretty good mood since she has been assigned the task of killing bronze beasts.


    "Is Teacher Wang in?" There were knocks and Liu Zhengyan''s voice outside the office.


    "Miss Liu, is there anything wrong?" The princess opened the door, asked Liu Zhengyan to come in, poured a cup of tea for him, and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, Teacher Wang, have you assigned Zhou Wen and Li Xuan the task of chopping and killing the bronze Swiss beast?" Liu Zhengyan asked openly.


    "Did I not say hello to you about this? Did something happen?" The princess looked at Liu Zhengyan with a doubt, and asked.


    "Nothing happened, just one thing I want to ask you to help." Liu Zhengyan said.


    "Mr. Liu, you are my predecessor. After I came to school, you helped me a lot. If there is anything I need to do, you don''t need to be so kind." Said Princess Wang.


    Liu Zhengyan said: "Okay, then I won''t be polite to you. I hope you can temporarily depress Zhou Wen and Li Xuan''s grades and videos. After completing our class task this time, report their grades and video."


    "Mister Liu, I didn''t understand, what do you mean?" The princess listened to the clouds and fog, wondering what Liu Zhengyan meant.


    This matter is not difficult, and it does not involve issues of principle, but the princess does not understand, what is the significance of Liu Zhengyan doing this.


    Liu Zhengyan pointed to the computer in front of the princess: "Ms. Wang, open the student forum of our college and take a look at a post called" The Great God Teach You One Minute Record Breaking Bronze Rui Beast "."


    The princess opened the forum suspiciously, and found the post mentioned by Liu Zhengyan. After a glance, it turned out that it was a fee-based post, and the price was ridiculously expensive, so she couldn''t help looking at Liu Zhengyan.


    "Buy it and have a look. The content inside will definitely not make you regret the money you paid." Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    The princess hesitated for a moment, or according to Liu Zhengyan, paid for the post, and then clicked in and looked at the content.


    In this regard, the princess''s face was similar to that of Liu Zhengyan before, and slowly turned to shock. After she finished watching, she immediately looked at Liu Zhengyan and asked: "Is the content of this post real? "


    "It''s true, I''ve verified it." Liu Zhengyan said.


    "This strategy is written by Mr. Liu, it is really amazing." The princess would be wrong, thinking that the strategy was written by Liu Zhengyan.


    However, Liu Zhengyan shook his head and said, "I did not write the post. I started to think it was a scam post. I wanted to delete it. Later, after reading the content, I realized that this is a real strategy. Shocking Raiders. "


    "It wasn''t you who wrote it, so who else would write the Raiders of the Bronze Rui Beast?" The princess subconsciously thought that the average legendary student would definitely not be able to write such a strategy. .


    "The strategy is not written by the instructor." Liu Zhengyan shook his head again.


    "It wasn''t written by the mentor, who was that ..." said the princess, and there seemed to be some bad ideas in his mind.


    Liu Zhengyan said: "This is why I want you to suppress the results of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. This strategy should be written by two or one of them. I have seen them use this method to kill Bronze Rui Beast is 100% feasible and there will be no problems. So I want to present this guide as a teaching content to my students, but before that, I hope they will not know Zhou Wen and Li first. I do n��t want them to see the video of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, so I can only trouble you. ��


    "Mr. Liu, are you sure this post was written by Zhou Wen and Li Xuan?" The princess stared at Liu Zhengyan with wide eyes. She really couldn''t accept the result.


    At first she thought that she had eaten Zhou Wen, but suddenly found out that the obstacles she had set for Zhou Wen had no effect at all, and she was complacent about it before.


    "It''s not wrong. They wrote it. As long as you watch their videos, you will understand that no one except the original author can do as good as them, especially Zhou Wen as a photographer. If you have the opportunity , I think you should go to the forbidden city to see for yourself, the performance of the photographer will be more interesting than the protagonist in the video. "Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Liu, I will arrange your affairs. You can rest assured. I''m sorry, I''m going out now." The princess decided to follow Liu Zhengyan''s opinions and went to the forbidden city to take a look.


    She really can''t believe that guys like Zhou Wen who play games all day can write such a strategy.


    When the princess rushed to the Forbidden City, Li Xuan was beheading the tenth Bronze Rui Beast in his mission. This was because he spent too much time searching for the Bronze Rui Beast in the Forbidden City, otherwise the mission would have been completed.


    Although the princess did not see the complete process, she only saw the second half of Li Xuan''s killing of the bronze Swiss beast, but that was enough to shock her.


    Not only because the strategy is as real as Liu Zhengyan said, but also because of the difficulty of Zhou Wen''s body style when shooting, it is more difficult than Li Xuan hunting bronze bronze beasts.


    If it weren''t for the bronze beasts in the forbidden city, it would not be possible to achieve that level. Zhou Wen ��s assimilation is almost like the installation of sky eyes, taking into account the responses of all nearby bronze beasts. , You can perfectly avoid all the attacks between the walking steps of the court, and always follow the steps of Li Xuan.


    Now the princess finally understands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why Liu Zhengyan was so sure that the strategy was written by Zhou Wen, and only someone who knew the bronze beast so well could write such a strategy.


    "This guy ... is so genius ... how did he do it?" The princess looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and for a while she had mixed tastes in her heart, and did not know what it was like.


    Zhou Wen is better than she imagined. As Zhou Wen''s mentor, the Princess is very pleased and happy for her good friend Ouyang Lan.


    But the thought of such a genius, who was obsessed with mobile games all day, made her come up with the four words "violent heaven".


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan did not find the distant princess. After Li Xuan completed his task, he replaced Zhou Wen with 10 bronze Swiss beasts.


    This change made the princess more certain. The strategy should be written by Zhou Wen, at least it is also his major contribution.


    When Li Xuan followed up with the filming, his actions were obviously a lot jerky. From time to time, he had to take into account the attacks of all fetal-level bronze beasts to avoid being hurt by them. Unlike Zhou Wen, he could focus on filming.

 Chapter 157： Multiple life forms

    When the princess returned, she was extremely calm.


    Zhou Wen''s talents and talents surprised her a little. The princess felt that Zhou Wen''s talents and abilities could not be simply evaluated by genius.


    As for the princess''s educational career, she has never seen a student like Zhou Wen.


    "What Zhou Wen needs is no longer a backlog of repetitive exercises. Such a student needs to give him more new things so that he can analyze and understand on his own." The princess decided to go back and think about it, she had never taught it like this Students need more thinking and self-reflection, and come up with an education method for Zhou Wen as a student, instead of using their previous experience on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen finally had a more comfortable day. After handing in the task of the bronze Rui Beast, the princess did not send out some bizarre tasks, and Zhou Wen finally had time to play the game well.


    Outside the prison, Zhou Wen finally encountered another cloth demonization.


    "Explode a companion egg!" Zhou Wen directed his demonization to rush the companion pet, so expecting in his heart.


    He is looking forward to it, if his demonization will be able to integrate the word demonization again, will he become a companion pet with three skills.


    The demonization of the star-studded sword will restrain the cloth word from demonization, and it will be easy to be killed. The moment the cloth-word demonization cuts off the skull, a bright crystal bursts out.


    "The crystallization of speed 18 can be considered." Zhou Wen was helpless, although he had a much higher chance of encountering the word demons than ordinary people, but there was no way to guarantee the explosion rate, and he could only try his luck.


    After absorbing the speed crystallization, Zhou Wen''s four attributes have reached 18 points. In the ordinary legendary level, it is already full, but it is still 3 points away from the 21 points of Yanting and Musa.


    Although there are only three points, the more you go up, the harder it is to improve. Ordinary legendary creatures can only explode at most 18 points of crystals. The mutant legendary creatures can also burst 19 points. I want to get 20 points. Attribute crystallization is difficult, not to mention the need for 21-point attribute crystallization.


    "I don''t know if I can improve the attribute points by practicing other vitality formulas as in the case of all fetal grades?" Zhou Wen thought to himself secretly.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to go to Xiaofo Temple to see it again. After he promoted the legend himself, it would have no effect if he looked at the stele of the Little Prajna Sutra.


    I haven''t been to the Little Buddha Temple for a long time, but the environment here hasn''t changed. Zhou Wen came to the small Prajna monument, his eyes fell on the stone monument, and when he went to see the stone monument again, the small Prajna Sutra in his body turned on automatically and turned towards Legendary stages automatically evolve.


    Soon, the small Prajna Sutra even ascended to the realm of legend, and there was no obstacle to promotion in the middle. Zhou Wen was simply suspected that he was not practicing vitality at all, but was copying and pasting.


    Zhou Wen glanced at Scarlet villain''s attributes, but couldn''t help but stunned.


    He himself didn''t feel any special changes in his body, but the attributes of the Scarlet Man changed greatly.


    There were two changes. The original legend of Zhou Wen was the sigh of the king, but the sigh of the king''s sigh disappeared and was replaced by an octave called the octave Prajna.


    What changed with the life pattern was Zhou Wen''s vitality tactics. Previously, the vitality tactics had only been one of the fairy Scriptures, but now the magic fairy verses are gone, replaced by the full name of Xiao Prajna Sutra.


    Instead, the attributes that Zhou Wen expects have not increased, and the four attributes are still 18 points.


    "No, right? Could it be said that the magical scriptures have turned into a small Prajna Sutra?" Zhou Wen was startled and quickly tried to switch back to the magical scriptures mode.


    As a result, Zhou Wensong was relieved, his life style turned into Wang Zhi''s sigh, and the vitality formula also changed back to the Mi Xian Jing.


    Zhou Wen switched back and forth a few times, and found that as long as it was switched to a boat, the life style would change with it.


    Although the life form has changed, Zhou Wen faintly feels that he has not changed at all and seems to be the original life form.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen''s feelings to the two types of life are very different. The feeling of Wang Zhi''s sigh to Zhou Wen is his own oneness, but the octave is like, although intimate with his body, Zhou Wen always feels that compared with Wang Zhi''s sigh, Octave Prajna seems to be missing something.


    However, Zhou Wen can clearly feel the characteristics of the octave boat, which is similar to the feeling of ordinary people after having a life, unlike Wang Zhi''s sigh, even Zhou Wen himself is half-knowledge.


    "I don''t know if I go to Vulcan Terrace to upgrade the ancient emperor scriptures, will there still be a kind of life?" Zhou Wen thought of it, and directly exited the copy of the small Buddhist temple and switched to the ancient imperial city.


    Re-entered Vulcan Terrace and read the ancient emperor scripture on the monument again. Similar to the previous experience, the ancient emperor scripture was automatically promoted to legendary level, which also changed the life style and vitality of Zhou Wen.


    "Ancient emperor." Zhou Wen looked at the two words in the life form and already understood the benefits this life form could bring to him.


    Zhou Wen went to Laojun Mountain again, and the result was still the same. Wuzi Bei also brought him a life form called "Tao Ti", and Yuan Qi Jue only had two words "Tao Jing".


    However, whether it is Octave Prajna, the ancient emperor or Taoism, although Zhou Wen can really feel their effects, they have an unnatural feeling, which makes Zhou Wen feel that those life styles are not like him.


    Only Wang Zhi''s sigh will make Zhou Wen feel seamless, without any sense of isolation.


    "Does it mean that those life forms and vitality tactics are not really owned by me, they are just the products of the action of the magic fairy?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, but now this doubt has become more real.


    When he took out the oil lamp, when Zhou Wen touched it again, there was no longer any oil lamp with the text light and shadows appearing on the lamp, and the text light and shadows appeared on the lamp again, which transformed Zhou Wen''s life into a "great devil ~ www.novelhall. com ~, and the vitality formula has also become the demon period.


    Like the previous three life forms, the demon life form also has a sense of isolation, which makes Zhou Wen slightly uncomfortable, but it is just a feeling. There is no obstacle when using it.


    There is no way for Zhou Wen to use four types of life forms at the same time. If he switches to one type, he can use the corresponding life form. Different life forms also have different blessings for him.


    Octave Prajna has a powerful blessing effect on the body. There is an immortal God of War similar to Li Xuan, which greatly improves Zhou Wen''s physical strength and has a strong recovery ability.


    Tao physical vitality has a powerful blessing effect on the vitality, which greatly improves Zhou Wen''s vitality recovery speed, and can return to full vitality in a few seconds.


    The ancient emperor''s life style has improved all attributes, but it is mainly a huge increase in strength, and some strange changes have taken place in Zhou Wen''s strength attributes.


    The Great Demon''s Destiny is the weirdest. Originally, Zhou Wen thought it would have a huge blessing on the speed attribute, but this is not the case. The Great Devil''s Destiny has some blessings on all attributes, but not much. Its main role is to make Zhou Wen has the ability to fly out of thin air.

 Chapter 158： Decisive

    When possessing the devil''s destiny, Zhou Wen can directly suspend in the air without using any vitality skills and without using wings to accompany pets, and can run and fly freely, like a staircase with elemental shapes in the air.


    Each type of life has its own unique function, and each type seems to be very powerful, but Zhou Wen always feels that these powers do not seem to belong to him.


    Zhou Wen was studying the effects of vitality and vitality at home, but suddenly heard the doorbell rang.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought it was Li Xuan, but when he opened the door and saw it, the person who came was Feng Qiuyan.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked strangely.


    "Coach, I want to ask you to order a second training plan for me." Feng Qiuyan said firmly.


    "I didn''t say it before. You must complete the plan I ordered for you before you can proceed to the next stage of practice ..." Zhou Wen really didn''t want to lie to Feng Qiuyan, so he could only find an excuse to reject him.


    But who knows what he hasn''t said yet, Feng Qiuyan said: "Coach, my slow knife realm has been practiced."


    "What? You made it?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan with wide eyes, his face was incredible.


    He just said so casually, although there are some insights of his own, but most of them are imaginary, Feng Qiuyan actually practiced a slow knife realm by his nonsense words, which made Zhou Wen somewhat uncomfortable. Can''t believe it.


    "It''s really done, and I''ll show it to you now." Feng Qiuyan pulled his sword to Zhou Wen.


    Feng Qiuyan had a quick knife before, and it was hard to see clearly, like a lightning, fast fantasy, fast lightness.


    His current knife is still fast, but it feels heavy quickly, as if there is a gravitational force on his knife, it seems that there is a mountain on it.


    This knife makes people see it clearly. It seems to be very slow, but the actual knife speed is faster than before.


    "Which is more important?" Zhou Wen directly said how Feng Qiuyan gave him.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded: "The coach is the coach, and I really knew that it was important. If you did n��t give pointers, you would n��t know how long it would take before I could realize this important state."


    Zhou Wen now has no way to describe his mood at the moment, and said secretly in his heart: "Feng Qiuyan, Feng Qiuyan, you are such a genius, this can make you train, what else can I say?"


    "Coach, please continue to customize my practice plan." Feng Qiuyan said solemnly to Zhou Wen.


    After waiting for what Zhou Wen said, Feng Qiuyan transferred a sum of money to Zhou Wen. There were as many as 20,000, which was three times more than the previous lesson time.


    "I know the coach, you don''t pay for this, and this class of time is a chat," Feng Qiuyan said.


    "I just want money for this, okay?" Zhou Wen does need money now, but he''s getting a little hot.


    "I''ve been a bit busy lately, I''m afraid that I don''t have much time to make a plan for you ..." Zhou Wen wanted to make an excuse to send away Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan said immediately: "It doesn''t matter, coach, if you have time, give me a pointer or two. If you don''t have time, I can wait."


    Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan with a complex look. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He hesitated for a long time. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and said to Feng Qiuyan: "Feng Qiuyan, in fact, at first, I just I want to earn you a little class time. Those words that I said to you before are all nonsense. You can practice the slow knife realm. That is your own talent, good understanding, and nothing to do with me. I''m sorry. You, I will give you back all the class fees I received before, please don''t mind ... "


    Zhou Wen really didn''t want to lie to the wind and autumn geese and told everything, and would rather return the money to him than to continue.


    But Feng Qiuyan didn''t believe it at all. He held down Zhou Wen''s hand to be transferred and said, "Coach, if you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. I can wait slowly. If the coach thinks I''m too talented and doesn''t want to teach me, that''s not the case. Relationship, I''ll be right next to your coach. You don''t have to teach me deliberately, let me realize it by myself. "


    "I didn''t mean that ..." Zhou Wen was not a very talkative person. At this moment, he was a little speechless and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Coach, you do n��t have to say anything. I know that people like you are very hard in your own practice and will definitely squeeze every minute and every second to practice, otherwise you will not improve so fast. Let you waste time booking for me It ��s my selfishness to make a plan. But I ca n��t stand other mediocrities who just follow the steps except coaching you, so please do n��t reject me. I know your time is precious, so you have nothing Need to do, just let me follow you and learn on your own. You can rest assured that I will not affect your normal life and will not disturb you when you are inconvenient. "Feng Qiuyan''s eyes are firm and iron-like, better than nails Households must be firm.


    "This guy ... is crazy ..." Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan with a stunned expression, and found that he seemed unable to explain any more.


    "I tell you, I really have nothing to teach you, are you sure you want to stay?" Zhou Wen said weakly.


    "Coach, rest assured, I will never disturb your practice." Feng Qiuyan said firmly.


    "It''s good if you''re happy, but I said at the beginning, I can''t teach you. If you have to stay, I won''t refund the money." Zhou Wen said.


    "I usually don''t use much money. I don''t spend much money at home. There are about one million. If you need it, coach, use it all." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "No need." Zhou Wen shook his head helplessly, turned and walked back to the small building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sitting on the sofa and continued to play games.


    Feng Qiuyan followed in directly, closed the door, and walked behind Zhou Wen, ready to watch Zhou Wen play the game.


    "Do you want to watch the game when I play it?" Zhou Wen put down his phone and asked Feng Qiuyan.


    "I want to understand the whole process of coaching you, and playing games is also part of your practice, right? What game do you play? I also want to download one." Feng Qiuyan said seriously, looking at it, he was not joking .


    "This is a game I developed myself, and it hasn''t been officially completed. This is a trade secret." Zhou Wen felt that he was going crazy.


    The Mingfeng Qiuyan was the one deceived, but he, the deceiver, felt extremely depressed.


    "That''s the way it is." Feng Qiuyan nodded, no longer watching Zhou Wen playing games, walked across from Zhou Wen, pulled a chair to sit down, and stared at Zhou Wen directly.


    Zhou Wen also lazily ignored him, thinking that he would leave if he felt bored for a while, simply ignore him, anyway, he could not see what game Zhou Wen was playing, so Zhou Wen continued to play games by himself Copy.

 Chapter 159： Real mobs

    Zhou Wen brushed the ant''s nest this time. When Zhou Wen came to Ant City again, he directly switched the Aura of Life to the Tao, and the life form also changed to the body of the Tao, which had a strong blessing effect on the restoration of Aura.


    At the same time, the Scarlet villain summoned the plantain fairy in the state of Pufan, watching the swarms of black-winged ants rushing over, and facing the black-winged ants was a fan.


    A dozen black-winged ants in front of them were immediately fanned out, and the cold wind froze their bodies into ice sculptures, hitting the black-winged ants in the back, and they suddenly broke into stumps and arms. Fell to the ground.


    With a dozen tips to kill black-winged ants, a dimension crystal burst on the ground.


    "It''s so cool, it''s so cool, that''s what we call brushing." Zhou Wen summoned the three-eyed King Kong Fighters, the Mutated Demon General, the Mutant Lotus Ant, and the Silver Wing Flying Ant, but they didn''t let them attack, they just set out The formation of defense prevents the swarms of black-winged ants from approaching Scarlet Villains.


    The three-eyed King Kong was blocked in the forefront, and the group of black-winged ants could hardly hurt his diamond body, blocking nearly half of the black-winged ants.


    Several other companion pets also used their own strength to prevent the ant colony from approaching the Scarlet Villain.


    But there are too many black-winged flying ants. Just a few seconds later, a large group has gathered, and it seems that it will break through the defensive circle.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the vitality value of the Scarlet Villain. Under the action of Tao, the vitality value had recovered to the full value of 18 points, so he no longer hesitated, and took another shot.


    Huh!


    Large swarms of ant colonies were blown out and slammed together, suddenly fragmented, and the tips for killing black-winged ants swipe the screen directly.


    Under the protection of companion pets such as Three-Eyes King Kong Lux, the Scarlet villain is a very cloudy wind for a few seconds, and the large number of black-winged ant colonies can''t withstand this killing. Within half an hour, the large ant city is dark. The number of winged ants is running low.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain and rushed directly into the ant city. Various ants crawled out of the nest and wanted to besiege him. As a result, a large area was blown to death by the overcast wind.


    There are shining dimensional crystals everywhere on the ground, and the accompanying eggs are interspersed. The scene is spectacular, and Zhou Wen has never seen it before.


    "Cool, it''s so cool." Zhou Wen took a group of companion pets to rush to the left and kill them, and the blood of the ant city was shed into the river. There was no time to pick up the dimensional crystals and the associated eggs.


    kill! kill! kill!


    Zhou Wen was almost in a state of madness. When he saw the ants, he killed them. He had to slaughter the ant city and then go to the highest ant nest to fight the golden flying ants and **** the ant honey inside.


    Zhou Wen felt that there were more legendary creatures killed in less than an hour than he had killed together for such a long time. Just looking at the dimensional crystals and associated eggs shining on the ground, he knew the ants he killed. How terrifying the number of groups.


    "Does the strong family become stronger and stronger, the weak want to become stronger but so difficult, the strength has reached a level, it is too easy to get resources." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    When Zhou Wen was playing the game crazy, Feng Qiuyan, who was sitting across from him, was watching him all the time, never looking away from beginning to end.


    "People who work so hard for coaches are definitely a kind of practice, but what is the purpose of such practice?" Although Feng Qiuyan couldn''t think of the results for a while, he firmly believed that Zhou Wen had to do so for his reason and meaning. , So I have been staring at Zhou Wen.


    While Feng Qiuyan was thinking, the antelope, who had been lying on the sofa, woke up, jumped off the sofa, and yelled at Zhou Wen, which meant it was hungry, and made Zhou Wen eat it. thing.


    However, Zhou Wenzheng was addicted to the game and ignored the antelope at all.


    The antelope was very upset and kept stepping on and off the ground with his hoof, as if dancing a tap dance.


    Seeing Zhou Wen still ignored it, the antelope simply jumped around and called, and arched inside Zhou Wenhuai with his head. He wanted to get Zhou Wen''s attention and let Zhou Wen prepare it for him.


    Zhou Wen is already familiar with this antelope. He knows that it generally does not use violence. In addition, when brushing monsters comes to a critical juncture, he ignores them. No matter how he makes trouble, he simply ignores them.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at it, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "I see, the coach is doing spiritual practice. In such an environment, he can still play the game so intently, not moved by external causes, not by The temptation of foreign objects, this state of unbounded mind, is the best state of practice. "


    "So it is ... so it is ... I understand how to practice next ..." Feng Qiuyan jumped up and saluted Zhou Wen slightly: "Coach, I understand, I will go to practice, wait for me When you can reach your state, come to the coach for advice. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer, and still playing the game, as if he didn''t hear him, Feng Qiuyan didn''t care, turned around and left Zhou Wen''s small building.


    The antelope glanced at the leaving Feng Qiuyan, with a doubt on his face, wondering what the man was like, like a madman.


    Feng Qiuyan originally came out cheerfully, but walked slowly, but slowed down.


    "How do I practice the method of meditation?" Feng Qiuyan was thinking, but when he saw someone walking up to him, he looked carefully and turned out to be Li Xuan.


    "Feng Qiuyan, why are you here in Zhou Wen?" Li Xuan asked doubtfully.


    Feng Qiuyan''s eyes brightened, and he quickly walked to Li Xuan, without answering: "Li Xuan, your relationship with the coach is the best. Do you know how he usually cultivates a mindless approach?"


    "What is there?" The guy from Lao Zhou, when playing games, seemed stupid and couldn''t hear anything. "Li Xuan said casually.


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is he doing those interference exercises when he is playing games?" Feng Qiuyan said quickly.


    "It''s still practice? When he plays games, he won''t be distracted at all. I used to let pretty girls seduce him when he was playing games, but in the end, guess what? The kid was almost invisible. The girl was like him, but he was prevented from playing the game by the girl, and she slapped the girl to the ground with a slap, and continued to play the game ... "said Li Xuan, speaking slowly.


    "Do you have to go through this sensational level first?" Feng Qiuyan''s eyes brightened, and it seemed as if he had realized something.


    But Feng Qiuyan thought again and again, this is the sunset college, he could not find that kind of woman to practice, for a while it was a little difficult.


    "Do you know any women there? That kind of noisy woman." Feng Qiuyan thought of Li Xuan and said that it was the woman he had found for Zhou Wen, so he looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "A very noisy woman ... it''s really ..." Li Xuan saw the strangeness of Feng Qiuyan, and made fun of him.


    When Feng Qiuyan saw that Li Xuan said yes, he was immediately overjoyed, so he asked Li Xuan to take him immediately. Li Xuan also agreed to take it and took Feng Qiuyan to Li Weiyang''s society.

 Chapter 160： Fight the golden flying ants again

    Zhou Wen didn''t know how long he had brushed. The huge ant city sparsely pulled only a small part of the ants, and he didn''t need to use too Yinfeng, just mutation and demonization can easily solve them.


    Looking at the dimensional crystals and associated eggs falling everywhere in Ant City, Zhou Wen''s excitement suddenly turned into depression.


    Black-winged ants, red-armed ants, and blue-armed ants, after all, are just ordinary legendary, their upper limit is 18, so the attribute dimension they drop out is 18, and the number is very small.


    However, such attribute crystallization has no use to Zhou Wen, and the crystallization of vitality can also supplement the vitality.


    Seeing that a lot of attributes crystallized and wasted, Zhou Wen''s heart was bleeding.


    However, the contents of the game can''t be taken out. If it can be taken out, it is just that the attributes of the monsters this time are crystallized and sold, which is enough for him to invest in Huang Ji''s game.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to ignore ordinary attribute crystals, specializing in collecting associated eggs and vitality crystals.


    The harvest this time is really not small. Only the legendary companion eggs were harvested, and 21 qi techniques were crystallized, but most of them were repeated. There were only two qi techniques.


    One is the vitality skills of the black-winged flying ants, which Zhou Wen has obtained before, and one that Zhou Wen did not have before, which is the explosion of those flying red armor ants and the like. The name is Tibetan armor. A defensive vitality technique.


    The associated eggs have poor properties and are directly fed to the pets. The good ones hatch first, and Zhou Wen intends to keep them for later use.


    Seeing that the ants in Ant City were almost killed, the golden flying ants did not come out of the ant nest at a high place. Zhou Wen reorganized and filled up the vitality of all associated pets and scarlet villains. Nest advances.


    This time is different from the past, this time Zhou Wen came with a lot of helpers, not as embarrassed as before, and no ant colony came to attack him.


    "Even if you can''t kill the gold ants, it''s good to get some gold ants to drink." Zhou Wen doesn''t think that he can kill the gold ants with his current strength.


    In front of the ant nest on the highest level, Zhou Wen directly ordered Mutation and Demon to rush in with the three-eyed King Kong Lux, and the two of them were the most powerful, especially the three-eyed King Kong Lux, who had the strongest carrying capacity. Zhou Wen planned to use them. Attract the attention of the golden flying ants and rush in to drink honey.


    Sure enough, the two guys broke through the nest wall and rushed in, immediately attracting the attention of the golden flying ants. When the golden light flashed, a huge flying ant appeared on top of their heads, and their sharp claws were directly cut. Demonized the head towards the mutation.


    The mutant demon will roar, the star fist bursts out, the whole body is golden, and one punch meets the paw of the golden flying ants.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw a flash of gold light, and one of his arms flew into the air in the midst of mutation and demonization.


    "I''m going, so strong!" Zhou Wen was startled, and he didn''t dare to hesitate at the moment. He controlled the remaining pets and rushed to the golden flying ants together. The **** villain jumped into the ant honey and directly sipped. Fill the mouth with ant honey.


    After a few sips, the prompt of absorbing golden ant honey and vitality +1 appeared in the game. The original limit was only 18, and at this time it was finally raised to 19.


    Zhou Wen was ecstatic in his heart, and continued to indulge in ant honey, wondering if he could directly break his vitality to 21 o''clock.


    But Zhou Wen filled his stomach and couldn''t swallow it anymore, let alone 21 o''clock, and even the 20 o''clock prompt didn''t come.


    "Don''t I drink enough?" Zhou Wen only felt sweet and greasy in his mouth at this time. It seemed that if he opened his mouth, he would spit out honey, and he couldn''t drink it anymore.


    On the other side, Zhou Wen''s pets, except for Three-Eyes King Kong Lux, have been mercilessly killed by golden flying ants.


    On the chest of the three-eyed King Kong fighter, there is also a long visible mark of bones. He has King Kong ��s body and King Kong ��s good work, but he was injured like this. The power of the golden flying ants is extremely terrifying.


    Seeing that the golden flying ants rushed over again, the three-eyed King Kong Luxe could not escape such a fast attack, and he could only greet him with a vigorous move.


    I saw a click, the palms of King Kong''s three eyes were split open, and the figure flew out involuntarily, hitting the cocoon hanging in the center of the ant nest.


    Suddenly, I saw a flash of gold flying ant''s body shape, appearing before the giant cocoon like a teleportation, using his body to block the three-eyed King Kong who hit the giant cocoon.


    The three-eyed King Kong fighter hit the golden flying ant and was bounced aside. The golden wing rushed up immediately, trying to kill the three-eyed King Kong fighter.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he manipulated the Scarlet Villain, raised the banana fan to the giant cocoon, and it was a cold, overcast wind.


    The golden flying ant who had rushed to the three-eyed King Kong Luxe flew back immediately, emitting a strange golden light curtain on his body, protecting the cocoon.


    The overcast wind hit the golden light curtain, but it just shook the golden light curtain twice, and it failed to break through the barrier.


    In the next second, I saw two tentacles on the head of the golden flying ant emitting horrible golden light, like a golden thunderbolt, directly bombarded the **** villain, and the screen of the mobile phone went black.


    "Golden flying ants are epic and no doubt, just don''t know what is inside the giant cocoon? The golden flying ants protect it so that it should be the descendants of the golden flying ants. It''s different from the golden flying ants.


    Even though Zhou Wen was puzzled in his heart, now he has no ability to kill the golden flying ants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if he wants to explore the secret of giant cocoons.


    "Unfortunately, after drinking so much ant honey, I only improved my vitality. I don''t know if there is an upper limit for the ant honey to enhance the vitality, or what other reasons." Although the vitality is still sufficient, the spirit is very exhausted.


    Folding up the phone, Zhou Wen saw the antelope was staring at his eyes and looked at him fiercely, as if to eat a man.


    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry, I''ll go and prepare food for you." Zhou Wen rushed out of the small building, prepared something to eat, and brought some fresh vegetables to the antelope.


    When I walked to the gate of Four Seasons Park, I met Wang Lu and several other special enrollment students.


    Zhou Wen and other special enrollment students were unfamiliar. He only said hello to Wang Lu and planned to go to the cafeteria.


    A special enrollment student named Li Zhuo said with a smile: "Zhou Wen, did you do the last strategy to kill the bronze Swiss beast, did you sell it?"


    "No." Zhou Wen replied and went directly to the cafeteria, so he didn''t have time to chat.

 Chapter 161： Who is number 1?

    "It''s strange to be able to sell. As far as companion pets are concerned, we really don''t have his strength. Unfortunately, the forbidden city can''t use companion pets at all, who still needs his strategy." Looking at the back of Zhou Wen''s back, Li Zhuo said with a squirt.


    The girl next to You also said, "I defeated John by relying on my companion and thought that I was very strong. I also wanted to write a strategy to sell to our special class students. It was really too arrogant."


    "Not to mention that there are geniuses like Quiet, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan in our special recruit classes. Even ordinary members, and not ordinary students, can be compared with each other. If we want to write a strategy, we will write to them."


    Several special admissions students have the same mindset. The last week Wenwen wanted to sell them things that made them feel a little uncomfortable, and hurt the self-esteem of the special admissions students.


    The king deer frowned slightly and said, "Zhou Wen is indeed a genius. The strategy he wrote must have merit, but we need to exercise ourselves to not buy him, but it is not necessary to degrade him."


    ׾ Li Zhuo laughed: "Wang Lu, you think too much, we don''t mean to belittle him. We just talk about our own abilities. No one is worse than him. There is no need to buy his strategy."


    The king deer saw that Li Zhuoyan was indifferent, but he said nothing.


    A few people went to class together. The task of beating and killing the bronze beast was completed. Liu Zhengyan wanted to give them a summary and explanation. All special enrollment students had to listen.


    �� Liu Zhengyan was in a very good mood today. Feng Qiuyan was late with another student. He didn''t blame it, just waved his hands to let them sit quickly.


    "Liu Weiguai seems to be in a good mood today. There are no students who are late for education?" Said a girl in surprise.


    ׾ Li Zhuo laughed: "Of course I''m in a good mood. This time, our special class''s task is very well completed. I heard that several people''s results have broken the record of last year''s special class."


    "It looks like we can relax a little bit in the next period of time," the previous girl laughed.


    Liu Zhengyan raised his hand slightly, motioned the students to calm down, and then glanced over the faces of everyone, then slowly said, "Everyone completed the task of killing the bronze Rui Beast. In terms of classes, the overall level is one line higher, which is the best result in recent years. "


    The students applauded. Many students seemed a little excited. It was the first time they had enrolled in school for more than a month.


    Liu Zhengyan waved his hands and waited for the students to calm down before continuing. "Several students have performed very well this year, breaking records of previous years, quiet for three minutes and twenty seconds, Wang Lu three minutes and twenty-seven seconds, Feng Qiuyan At three minutes and 28 seconds, such a result can be said to be very good. "


    Other students looked at the three enviously. Although they had known that the three were exceptionally good, even in the special enrollment class, they were also a flock of jealousy.


    ���� "But ..." Liu Zhengyan''s words suddenly turned, and he continued: "But it was not their best result this year."


    ��ô "How is that possible? Who else is there? Are there any better people in our class than them?"


    "No, aren''t there? Hidden gangsters are stronger than the three of them?"


    "Isn''t it possible? Quiet, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan are all in the top ten of the school. Even the other students are very strong, but they have no ability to rush into the top ten of the school. They have to say that they have better results than the three of them. OK, this seems a little unlikely. "


    All the classmates talked and looked around, guessing what that person was.


    "The people who have achieved the best results in this year''s slaying of bronze bronze beasts are not in our special recruitment class." Liu Zhengyan said these words, and the students talked more fiercely, as if they fry a pan.


    "Teacher Liu, aren''t you talking about seniors?" Li Zhuo couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    Liu Zhengyan smiled and looked at Li Zhuo and asked, "Student Li Zhuo, I''m watching you. Who should be the number one and what should his grade be?"


    "I think it should be the Weige Principal, I guess if it is the Weige Principal, it should be able to rush into three minutes." Li Zhuo said.


    "That''s right. Wego''s grade is two minutes and fifty-seven seconds, just within three minutes. Your vision is good." Liu Zhengyan said.


    ׾ Li Zhuo said slightly proudly: "Tutor, you have won the prize. I just guessed it casually, but I guessed it."


    �� Liu Zhengyan smiled slightly: "But that''s the result of Wego''s own practice, and he is already in the third grade, and it is not included in our first grade performance ranking. There is another person in the first grade."


    "Who is who?" Li Zhuo could not help but pause.


    Liu Zhengyan picked up an information file and said, "This year''s results of the beheading of bronze bronze beasts. The first place is Zhou Wen of the princess tutor class. The second place is Li Xuan of the princess tutor class. The three names of Li are the quietness of our class ... ... "


    "Impossible!" Li Zhuo yelled directly, not convinced.


    This time, it wasn''t just Li Zhuo, they were quiet, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan, their eyes became sharp and they looked at Liu Zhengyan.


    "What''s Zhou Wen''s achievement?" Quiet asked suddenly.


    "This is a good question, you can guess what their grade is." Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    "At most, it is a single digit faster than quiet, right?" Li Zhuo said.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    "It''s a single digit." Liu Zhengyan turned on the player and projector, and played a video: "Look at it yourself."


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the big screen, quiet and wind Qiuyan and others are also staring at the big screen, carefully watching the video content ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the video is very short, only less than a minute, but watching After finishing the video, the entire classroom was silent, and Li Zhuo and others learned to sweat coldly on their foreheads, staring at the big screen with a stare, half a moment, not calmed, a look of dullness.


    "The coach deserves to be a coach. He has a good position and a terrible calculation. Is this all the benefit of playing games and practicing heart-thin? It seems I need more practice." Feng Qiuyan''s eyes were burning, but they seemed to have long ago. Expected.


    Ye Wanglu was also slightly surprised. Although she had expected Zhou Wen''s results must be very good, she did not expect that it would be as good as this. It only took 47 seconds.


    Zhou Wenwen is only one digit faster than them, but this single digit is calculated by the minute.


    ���� looked at the screen quietly and quietly, but she looked strange, and didn''t know what was in her heart.


    "Teacher Liu, is this achievement true? This is a strategy plan designed by the mentors, and then executed by Zhou Wen?" Li Zhuo still couldn''t believe it.


    "Unfortunately, no mentor was involved in the design of this strategy. The strategy itself was written by Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. I also spent money on the forum to read their fee stickers. This kind of thinking and design can be described as ingenuity. It is a rare way to solve problems from the perspective of a weak person, relying on wisdom instead of strength. Today we will analyze the subtleties of this design and their unique ideas in detail. I believe you can learn a lot from them, especially their ideas for solving problems. Strength is not the only way to solve problems. This is very important ... "

 Chapter 162： Forbidden City Activities

    Li Xuan organized another Xuanwenhui event. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there were few people. If the classical didn''t come, there would be four people at most, but he didn''t realize until the place that there were more people than he thought.


    Ruo Fang Ruoxi and He Tian Xiangdong are all there, and the classics have also come. In addition to the original five members of the Xuanwen Society, there are a group of Feng Qiuyan, Wang Lu, Li Weiyang, and Hui Haifeng.


    Li Xuan said with a grin: "This community activity is a joint action of our Xuanwen Society, Weiyang Society, and Dahai Society, and our Xuanwen Society has also added two formal members, namely Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu."


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated. He played games all day and did not care about the situation of Xuanwenhui at all. Only then did Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu know how to be drawn into Xuanwenhui by Li Xuan.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Li Xuan reserved the place is the Forbidden City, and a large group of people marching towards the Forbidden City.


    Weiyang News Agency is all girls, while the majority of sea clubs are boys, and they are very well-known problem students in the school. In addition, there are also several aliens in the metaphysical clubs of Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. Eye-catching.


    �� The first person to get the news was Weige. As the student council president of Sunset College, he felt sensitively that this incident was a bit unusual and might represent the internal wind direction of the students of Sunset College.


    "The guys from Hui Haifeng are so close to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan in the special recruit class have the support of a big family behind them. They have never joined the club, but now they have joined the Xuanwen Club. That weird classical has even joined the Xuanwen Society, will Xuanwen become the second sea society? No, you have to see what those guys are doing. "Weigo soon recruited a member of the Student Union In the name of maintaining order and protecting the safety of students, he joined the activities of the Xuanwen Society and followed Li Xuan to the Forbidden City.


    Because of the joining of the Student Union, the team has grown again. There are already more than 50 people. After they entered the Forbidden City, they pushed straight to the past. Those ordinary bronze beasts and bronze birds couldn''t stop the killing of so many students.


    Feng Qiuyan, who likes to move the knife the most, didn''t do it this time. Like Zhou Wen, he was holding a mobile phone to play games there.


    Zhou Wenwen saw that Feng Qiuyan played a game called a man who lasted for twenty seconds. The game mode is very simple, but it is not easy to keep the game immortal for twenty seconds.


    When Zhou Wenwen saw Feng Qiuyan playing, he had survived for more than a minute, but still could not escape the fate of death.


    Because there are too many students and there are some extremely powerful seniors, the originally dangerous forbidden city now looks like a tourist area, and even the bronze Swiss beasts are quickly cleaned up.


    Ye Wanglu also deliberately used Zhou Wen''s strategy to kill a bronze Swiss beast, and it really improved his performance to within one minute.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m very optimistic about you. If you join the Student Union now, there is a great chance that you can become the president of the Student Union. Think about it." Wei Ge said to Zhou Wen when he was alone.


    "I''m fine like this, and I only like to play games, but I don''t want to be a director." Zhou Wendao said.


    "No one will be born, just learn slowly. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry, think about it first." Weigo said with a smile.


    Seeing Hui Haifeng coming to this side, Weigo did not want to meet him, and left Zhou Wen to leave.


    "Did Vego tell you just now that he is very optimistic about you and asked you to join the Student Union and follow him. After he retires, you are the president of the Student Union?" Hui Haifeng walked to Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, although what he said was slightly different, the meaning was the same.


    Wu Huihaifeng laughed: "Don''t be surprised, the kid is this virtue. He just said it to almost every member of our sea club."


    "That''s it." Zhou Wen suddenly realized that this was why Hui Haifeng was able to guess so accurately.


    "I read your Bronze Raiders Raiders. It ��s really powerful. It has nothing to do with your combat effectiveness. It is the planning ability that can calculate such a shortcut in such a chaotic and complex environment. If this ability is If it can be used in the exploration of the new dimension, it can avoid the sacrifice of many soldiers. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "Are you planning to join the army in the future?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng and asked.


    Hui Haifeng nodded: "If there is a chance, I will join the army. If there is no chance, I will also do the work related to it. If I ca n��t do something stunned, I will always feel in vain. For such a lifetime. "


    "I wish you success." Although Zhou Wen himself did not think so, it did not prevent him from admiring such people. At least Hui Haifeng in front of him made him feel good.


    Everyone has been rushing into the forbidden city, and various bronze beasts have been beheaded. Unfortunately, the explosion rate of the bronze beasts is too low. Very occasionally, a dimension crystal will burst, and the attributes are generally not high.


    I was walking forward, and suddenly felt that the mysterious mobile phone in my pocket was shaking, so Zhou Wen could not help but stunned slightly.


    He has found the small hand pattern of the Forbidden City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and downloaded it to the mobile phone long ago, how can the mysterious mobile phone still vibrate?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to this, Zhou Wen deliberately landed at the end, and touched out the mysterious mobile phone, and wanted to see why it vibrated.


    As soon as I took out the phone, the camera function of the phone was automatically turned on.


    Zhou Wen held the phone and looked around the forbidden city. When a picture appeared on the screen of the phone, the camera function was automatically locked, and a green frame appeared, which locked the screen.


    It was a worn-out wall, and it looked as if there was no difference. There was no difference between the blue brick wall next to it.


    But when Zhou Wen walked to the blue brick wall and touched it with his hand, he found that the blue brick wall was not ordinary blue brick, but some kind of metal.


    The camera function of the mysterious mobile phone just locked this metal wall, but did not take pictures automatically or lock any patterns. For a time, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what was special about this metal wall.


    The metal wall is part of a certain building, but this building is also a bit strange, boxy, like a reduced version of the ancient city.


    The city with four walls is only ten meters, and the height is three or four meters. Zhou Wen made a circle around the building, and he didn''t find any doors or windows.


    Zhou Wen flew back behind the silver wings, and flew directly to the top of the building. It was found that the top was also closed, and the entire building seemed to have no entrances.


    "Does it say that the thing that makes the mysterious mobile phone vibrate is inside the building, not the metal wall itself?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.

 Chapter 163： Death castle

    "What did you find?" Wang Lu jumped up and asked the building under his feet.


    "This building is a bit weird. There are no entrances such as doors and windows around it, and it seems that it is not ordinary blue brick. It seems to be a special bronze casting." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s strange, indeed." Wang Lu squatted and nodded, "It''s true that it''s metal, but it''s weird."


    The actions of the two people attracted Li Xuan and others. Wang Lu told the situation that everyone thought the building was a bit strange.


    "You all let go, I''ll try to break it." The sea would call a sturdy boy, and summoned a huge hammer, and blasted it against the metal wall.


    The boy was legendary, and he used strength to smash the hammer with his companion to bombard the wall. Even if the wall was made of metal bricks, he should be blasted by some gaps.


    But when he went down with this hammer, instead of blasting away the metal wall, he was sitting on the ground with his shocked buttocks. The hammers in his hands flew out, blood dripped from his hands, and the tiger''s mouth was broken.


    "It''s hard!" Everyone was surprised. The strength of the boys was notoriously strong in the college, but unfortunately they couldn''t make it into the top ten.


    If you only talk about the strength of the force, I am afraid that you can rank in the top three. Such a person will not hit the metal wall with a single blow, and the strength of this metal wall is really extraordinary.


    The more so, the more people became interested in the building. Everyone used various methods. Unfortunately, they could not see what was inside the building.


    Even Zhou Wen used the ability to listen. He wanted to hear what was inside, but the interior of the building seemed solid. There was no movement at all, it was a dead silence, and Zhou Wen couldn''t hear anything.


    "That''s the dead city." A voice came suddenly.


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction of the sound. Seeing that the person who spoke was a long-haired boy, his appearance was just average, and he looked sociable, with a scent of books on his body.


    Maybe it was because the temperament of this boy was too restrained, and he didn''t pay much attention to so many students. At first Zhou Wen didn''t notice him.


    "Jiang ��, you said this weird building is called Dead City? Do you know its origin?" Weigo asked Jiang Jian looking at him.


    Jiang Jiang is a member of the Student Union, but it does not seem to be the backbone. It should be just an ordinary member. No one has noticed him before.


    "In the two-week period, humans were still on the verge of being uncultivated. Many people believed in ghosts and gods. Activities such as sacrifice to heaven were common at that time. Funerals and other ceremonies were also very particular, especially the royal family members at that time. Even more stressful. In the late Eastern Zhou Dynasty, King Zhou was afraid of death, so he built a dead city and put his bones in it, indicating that he was dead, in an attempt to cover up the opportunity and escape the fate of fate. Violation, the king of Dongzhou could not escape in the end. "Jiang Yan flashed a mockery in his eyes.


    After a pause, Jiang Yan went on to say, "According to the few scales and half-claws recorded in the historical data, the dead city is made of bronze, and there is no door or house ..."


    Everyone heard what Jiang Yan said, and the more I heard, the more strange this bronze building should be, the legendary dead city.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    "I thought it was a good thing. It turned out to be a fake dead grave, mold." A boy said.


    "It''s not necessary." Jiang Yan said lightly: "To lie to the heavens and earth, the King of Zhou will not only put his own bones and blood in the dead city, but also he will be buried with his personal belongings and many treasures, even some cruel kings. , Will also bury her spouse alive, in order to deceive the heavens and earth ghosts, it is exhausted.


    "So, there may be treasures in it?" Many students'' eyes were bright.


    "If there is nothing wrong in the history books, there must be funeral items in it, but now it has changed into a different dimension, and maybe there are strange changes in it, even if there are strange dimensions in it," Jiang said.


    "Jiang ��, do you know of any way to open the dead city?" Weigo asked looking at Jiang ��.


    It was the first time that he saw Jiang Yan had such a side, which seemed to be a little different from Jiang Yan he had known before.


    "You are south of the dead city, digging down the wall and looking. If this is really the dead city of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there should be an entrance there." Jiang Yan said.


    Weige arranged for humans to dig according to what Jiang Yan said, digging to a depth of seven or eight feet, and sure enough, he saw a hole in the metal wall.


    I dug a little further down to reveal a circular hole that leads to the dead city, but the passage is winding, and I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "Who among us volunteered to go and see first?" Weigo said.


    "I don''t know if others can enter. Anyway, I want to go in and see, but I don''t want to go in first." Li Xuan said.


    Finally, after a while of discussions, Hui Haifeng went in first, and the four groups sent a few people in.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to go in at first, but was pulled by Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon heard the voice of Hui Haifeng at the front: "All come in, there is no danger in it."


    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan climbed in, Weige, Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan, Li Weiyang and others had already stood in the dead city.


    Sugawara thought that Zhou Wen would see things like skeletons and coffins, but after coming in, he found that there were no such things at all, and there was only one tree in the dead city.


    �� The tree is only about two meters high, and the branches and leaves are all black, but there are many white fine lines on it, which looks like an ink painting with black ink on white paper.


    "Jiang ��, what''s going on? Don''t you say that this is a dead city, where the bones and blood and funeral items of King Zhou are buried? Why is there such a tree?" Wei Ge questioned Jiang ��.


    Jiang Jiang said lightly: "I have said just now that those are all records in the history books. After the storm of different dimensions, it is normal for the inside to change."


    "Do you know what tree this is?" Someone asked again.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Yan answered very simply.


    Everyone was a little disappointed, even though they didn''t really expect to dig out any treasure, but now there is only such a tree inside, making their curiosity disappear all at once, somewhat disappointed.


    "What breaks the tree, which has caused us to delay so much time." A member of the sea club kicked the tree upset.


    With this kick, I saw the black tree swaying, and it turned out to be white, and the black tree was completely white in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 164： Discoloring tree

    The original black tree turned white in a flash, and everyone was taken aback, all backed away with vigilance.


    But besides being white, the tree has not changed, and no dangerous things have happened.


    I waited for a while, the white tree gradually turned back to black, as if nothing had happened before.


    "This tree is a bit strange. Why is it suddenly white?" Li Xuan was very curious, holding a wooden stick, and stabbed the black body a few times.


    But the black tree is still the black tree, and there is no change just now.


    Zhou Wen pointed at the black tree with a mysterious mobile phone, and the camera function automatically locked the black tree. Obviously, it was this tree that made the mysterious mobile phone shake before.


    Press the capture button, the phone immediately enters the loading interface.


    Many people are using their mobile phones to light and take photos of the black tree. Zhou Wen ��s actions will not seem abrupt.


    Because there was no danger, someone dared to shake the black tree with his hands, and the next second, I saw that the black tree turned into a ruby-like color in a moment, like a gem tree, flashing charming Baoguang.


    The person who shook the tree was a girl, and the sight frightened her, and she quickly returned.


    As before, there is still no danger, the red gem tree gradually fades away, and after a while it changes back to a black paint.


    "This tree is really weird." Li Xuan seemed to think of something, and carefully shook the black tree with his hands. The black tree turned into a color again, but the color was different from the previous times. This time The black tree turned golden again.


    "It seems that different people touch this tree, and its changing colors are different." Li Xuan said.


    �� "Let me try it." Everyone was curious, trying to shake the black tree.


    Sure enough, like Li Xuan said, when different people encounter a black tree, it will change it into different colors. Even if red is also changed into red, red itself has different differences.


    "Old Zhou, you try it too." Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "No, I don''t like adventure. You better not touch it." Zhou Wen shook his head and refused. He didn''t want to try to touch the black tree before he figured out what it was.


    The phone is still loading, and the loading speed seems to be much slower than before.


    After playing for a while, everyone saw that the black tree had no other functions than discoloration, and it was a bit boring.


    Because there was nothing else here, everyone left the dead city and continued to explore the forbidden city.


    The mysterious mobile phone has been in the loading screen until the end of this event, and they left the forbidden city together, but the loading was not completed.


    Because it has been the loading screen, Zhou Wen couldn''t play the game. After returning to the dormitory, he had a rare morning sleep.


    After being promoted to legend, the feeling of ghost pressing has not reappeared. Zhou Wen slept quite well. He got up the next morning, washed up and eat. When he turned on the mystery phone again, he found that it was loaded and there were many A tree icon.


    It''s just that the icon of the Q version and the appearance of the black tree look a little different, and the three words "Dead Tree" are also written below.


    Zhou Zhouwen was a little curious. I didn''t know why there was a copy of this tree. I immediately clicked on the tree icon.


    After the program was started, the screen turned black. I saw a tree growing in a dark space, and that tree was also a black tree. But in the dark space, I could clearly see the tree. The appearance of a tree.


    In addition to some appearance Q, it is the black tree they saw in the dead city.


    The **** villain stood in front of the black tree, but there was nothing around it except the black tree, and Zhou Wen had no idea what the copy meant.


    Summoned Silverwing Flying Ants, causing Silverwing Flying Ants to fly to the Black Tree, and launching an attack on the Black Tree.


    The jade tree did not respond, and still stood quietly in the darkness.


    Zhou Wen hesitated a bit, and finally decided to let Scarlet villain touch the tree with his own hands, and try to see if there are any abnormal changes.


    But what made Zhou Wen feel strange was that after the Scarlet villain touched the black tree, the black tree did not change color, and it was still the black paint color, which was no different from before.


    "Strange, why is there no change in color?" Zhou Wen remembered that in the dead city, after everyone touched the black tree, the color of the black tree changed, which was never the case.


    "Is it a problem or a game problem?" For a time, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what the tree was useful for, and didn''t understand what the copy was useful for, so he left it alone for the time being, after exiting the game, Landed other copies to brush monsters.


    Now there are only two kinds of monsters that Zhou Wen wants to brush. One is the mutation legend. Only the mutation legend can explode the attribute crystal above 18 points, which is only useful for Zhou Wen.


    There is another kind of epic creature, epic creature can burst more than 20 attribute crystals, which is also useful for Zhou Wen.


    However, the epic level is too strong. Zhou Wen encountered several epic creatures in the game. He is not an opponent, so he can only find mutant legendary creatures to kill.


    In a room in Luoyang''s home, An Tianzuo recently returned to his home.


    "Tian Zuo, hasn''t the situation near Luoyang been bad recently?" Ouyang Lan asked worriedly.


    "It''s not too bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Except for the troublesome things in Qihe, there are not many problems in other places." An Tianzuo said with a smile: "Mom, you don''t have to worry, I''m here In one day, Luoyang will not let those alien creatures invade Luoyang. "


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Ouyang Lan nodded slightly, sighed and said, "The Holy Land qualification battle is coming soon. If Zhou Wen goes alone, I''m not assured. Let Aso go with him?"


    "Mom, do you really want Zhou Wen to go? No longer thinking about it?" An Tianzuo frowned.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head and said, "I know your mind, but Xiao Jing has a congenital disease. If something goes wrong while accepting a special constitution, it would be terrible. I don''t want Xiao Jing to take any risks. Do you understand? "


    "I understand." An Tianzuo said again, "but I believe Xiao Jing can do it."


    "There is no need to say anything about this. I have already made a decision, and the quota has been changed to Zhou Wen. There is no way to modify it." Ouyang Lan prevented An Tianzuo from continuing.


    Luan Tianzuo was silent. Although he did not agree with Ouyang Lan''s decision, he would not disobey Ouyang Lan''s will. He has always been a very filial son.


    Ouyang Lan sighed lightly: "And Zhou Wen is not necessarily willing to go. He has no blood relationship with the two of you, but his temper is surprisingly stubborn."


    "Not the same, he is stubborn, we are confident." An Tianzuo raised his head.


    Ouyang Lan just looked at An Tianzuo with a smile and said nothing.

 Chapter 165： Dead tree

    He shrank quietly into a ball, leaning against the corner, and endured the pain of the whole body like a knife.


    "Why don''t people who can practice the shooting sun cherish it, and I want to practice shooting sun shu, but have to endure such pain, why is God so unfair to me?" Quiet thought of Zhou Wen in pain, his teeth biting again Tighter, it seems that the pain in my body is a little less.


    She has a congenital disease. She could not have cultivated the strength of Sheri Jue, but if she could not practice it, she would not have the special constitution she needed.


    In the Holy Land, there are several special constitutions. The special constitutions that everyone can get are different, but they must have the corresponding strength attributes to get the corresponding special constitutions.


    Quiet, the special physique that she wants to get is the sun **** body. If she can practice the shooting sun tactics, then she will stand out from the rest, and she will have more than 80% confidence to get the sun **** body.


    But She Ri Jue is not compatible with her physical properties. When she practices She Jue Ji, it will cause congenital diseases in her body. Every time she cultivates, she will feel pain.


    Quiet did not give up because of this, although Ouyang Lan has banned her to practice shooting sun tactics, but she still secretly insisted.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Qiu Ouyang Lan thought that quietness was another legendary promotion of vitality, but never thought of it. Quietness was facing great pain, and the legend was promoted by shooting the sun.


    I just said it quietly to no one, even An Tianzuo didn''t know.


    After completing the practice of shooting Sun Jue, the pain of quiet body gradually disappeared, which made her look better.


    I took a bath, changed my clean clothes, walked out of my dormitory quietly, and came to the door next door. Just hesitating for a moment, my eyes firmed, and I pressed the doorbell of Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen opened the door and saw quietly standing outside the door, asking with some doubt.


    "Remember our three-month appointment?" Said quietly.


    "I don''t remember." Zhou Wen shook his head. That was just a wishful thinking that he never promised a three-month appointment.


    "It does n��t matter if you do n��t remember, although it ��s not yet three months, but now that you have been promoted to the legend and you have so many powerful pets, now I ��m at war with you. It''s over, "Quiet said.


    "I''m not interested in the special physical quota. If you want it so much, I can go with you to see Sister Lan and let me convince her and give you that qualification back." Zhou Wen said.


    She looked at Zhou Wen quietly, and suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable. She bet on the qualifications she wanted for her life, but in Zhou Wen''s eyes it was so indifferent.


    Suddenly, the quiet original combat intention disappeared without a trace.


    "Even if you defeat Zhou Wen? What if I prove that I am better than him? I still can''t go to the Holy Land, I can''t get the sun **** body." Quiet feels like everything is meaningless.


    I did not look at Zhou Wen any more, turned quietly and left, looking a little bit lost.


    "Strange person." Zhou Wen left when he saw quiet, and felt a little strange in his heart.


    But since Quiet automatically gives up the trouble of finding him, it is naturally better for Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s not good." Zhou Wenzheng wanted to close the door and go back to the room to continue playing the game, but saw Li Xuan ran over in panting.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "There is an accident, something serious." Li Xuan said in a breath of breath: "Our college is dead, and a few students are dead."


    "Did you die in a different dimension?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, they died in the college, and the people who died were those who followed us to the Forbidden City yesterday, and those people have entered the Dead City, including Wang Lu." Li Xuan looked strange. Said quietly.


    "Wang Lu died? How did they die?" Zhou Wen was shocked when he heard it.


    "I don''t know." Li Xuan shook his head.


    "Why don''t you know?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "I heard the college leaders say that they haven''t found out the cause of their death, nor do they know how they died. Several people were walking, and they suddenly died when they fell to the ground. The cause of death was similar. Wang Lu was almost the same. He was reading in the library and suddenly fell to the ground. He died completely without any warning. The academy and the military were investigating the cause of their death, but there is still a result. . "


    Speaking of this, Li Xuan''s face showed fear: "What''s more terrible is that they died at the same time, and ..."


    ���� "And what?" Zhou Wen knew Li Xuan must have any important findings.


    "And if I remember correctly, the dead people have all touched the black tree. Coincidentally, when they touched the black tree, the black tree turned red." Li Xuanyan Taking a spit, he continued: "I don''t know if it has anything to do with their death, but it''s too coincidental."


    "Did you tell the mentor about this?" Zhou Wen also had some ominous premonitions.


    "Speaking, the college has sent people to the Forbidden City and found the bronze building, but after entering it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but did not see the black tree, there was nothing in it, not even a leaf, as if There was never such a tree there. "Li Xuan said here, his body trembled a little, apparently there was also some fear in his heart.


    "Go, take me to see Wang Lu''s corpses." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth.


    "The military has taken over this matter, and the body is also in the military''s hands, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to get in." Li Xuan said.


    "Take me to see it first." Zhou Wen said while turning on the mysterious mobile phone, and then clicked on the dead tree icon.


    After loading the game, Zhou Wen saw the dead tree, and suddenly felt cold, and saw the original black tree, now it is crystal red, as if carved by ruby, exudes a strange red light .


    "Wang Lu ��s death is indeed related to this dead tree. Now the tree has turned red and Wang Lu and they are all dead. Then if the tree changes to other colors, those who have touched the dead tree will make the dead tree into Do students of the same color also die? "Zhou Wen''s feeling of unknownness became stronger and stronger.


    Now he just wanted to see Wang Lu''s corpses as soon as possible to see their death, what kind of connection is there with the dead tree, and if there is still the possibility of rescue.


    I quietly heard their conversation next to me, and subconsciously followed.


    Under the leadership of Li Xuan, the three quickly arrived at the military station of the college.


    "Wang Lu''s corpses are inside, but let alone us, even if the instructor comes, there is no way to enter without the military command." Li Xuan pointed at the gate guarded by the soldiers.

 Chapter 166： Anatomy

    "Quiet, can you take us in?" Zhou Wen set his sights on quiet, at this time he couldn''t care less.


    Now Zhou Wen is afraid that the military has dissected the body, and then everything will be finished.


    "Yes, but I have one condition." Quietly thought about it.


    "I promised to fight you, now take me in immediately." Zhou Wen said immediately.


    "I didn''t say I would fight you." Quiet but said something unexpectedly Zhou Wen.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, just when you owe me a condition, let me tell you when I think about it." After speaking quietly, I didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to rush to the door.


    "Hello, please show your credentials." The two gatekeepers apparently recognized the silence, but after saluting they kept the silence out and did not release it directly.


    Jianjing seemed to know this would happen, and did not have a special response. He pulled out a document from his pocket, and then the soldiers let it go, allowing Quiet to bring Zhou Wen and Li Xuan into the station.


    I asked quietly where the corpses were parked, and walked all the way. She was obviously no stranger to the military station here.


    Zhou Wenwen is fortunate to be quiet here, otherwise the station is so large, even if he and Li Xuan can come in, it is not easy to find a place to park the body.


    Zhou Wen looked at his mobile phone as he walked, and saw that there were five flower buds on the dead tree flashing red brilliance.


    The lotus flower bud is also carved like a ruby, which is more dazzling and exudes an evil atmosphere. Through the petals of the ruby, it seems that there is something faint in it, as if the heart is beating.


    "How many dead students are there?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Five." Li Xuan thought for a moment, and then answered.


    Zhou Wen is almost certain that the death of five of Wang Lu should be related to the five flowers on the dead tree, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the five flowers mean and how to do it. After Wang Lu''s corpse, make plans.


    In the morgue, Vice Governor Qin Wufu and several epic strongmen stationed at Sunset College are listening to a forensic test report.


    "There are no obvious wounds and symptoms on the outside, and no fluoroscopy has been found. Now I can only dissect and then look at the results," said Yan Zhen, a forensic doctor.


    "No, you can''t dissect." An epic powerhouse immediately denied Yan Zhen''s words, his tone was very firm.


    "If you don''t dissect, it''s hard to find out the real cause of death." Yan Zhen said slowly.


    "The daughter of the Wang family died unaccountably for us. If she would dissect her body again, how would we explain the people of the Wang family?" Said the previous epic powerhouse.


    "The body of Wang Lu cannot be dissected, but the bodies of the other four people can be dissected first." Yan Zhen said.


    "That''s okay." The epic strong eased a lot.


    "Cannot dissect." Qin Wufu denied Yan Zhen''s statement.


    "Why not dissect?" Yan Zhen asked looking at Qin Wufu.


    "Although their physical functions have been stopped, they still have a trace of vitality. Now they may not have actually died. What is the difference between dissecting them and killing them?" Qin Wufu said lightly.


    Yan Zhen laughed after listening: "Deputy governor, if we don''t dissect them now, we can''t find the reason why they are in this state, then what is the difference between them and the dead? Now we just need to dissect them. The other four students will be able to find out the reason and maybe save Wang Lu. Is this the best choice now? "


    Several epic military officers also felt that the plan seemed good, and if they could save Wang Lu, their trouble would be much less.


    "Wang Lu wants to save, and other people also need to save." Qin Wufu stared at Yan Zhen and said.


    "Excuse me, there is nothing I can do," Yan said lightly.


    "Let''s all go out, I''ll talk to Dr. Yan alone." Qin Wufu waved everyone away from the morgue, leaving him and Yan Zhen alone.


    At this time, Qin Wufu stared at Yan Zhen coldly and said, "Yan Zhen, I know you can save them. You want to dissect them, but you just want to know what kind of power makes them like this."


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    "Deputy governor, you can''t help but look at me seriously. I''m just a doctor, not a god. I don''t even know what kind of injuries they have suffered. How can I save them?" Yan Zhen pushed his glasses. , Said the same look.


    "Say, what conditions do you want to save them?" Qin Wufu frowned.


    "No conditions, dissect four, save one." Yan Zhen stared at the bodies of the five, licked his lips, and said indifferently.


    "They are living people, not your experimental products." Qin Wufu''s face showed anger.


    "I save them. They are living people. I don''t save them. They are dead people. They treat the dead people as experimental products. Even in the peaceful era before, it is not a big deal, let alone now." It''s like saying a deserved thing.


    Qin Wufu''s face was iron and blue. If it wasn''t for him to understand Yan Zhen and his past, I''m afraid he would now pull out the gun and directly kill the abominable guy in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now he But this can''t be done. Only Yan Zhen can save these five students.


    Stubbornly holding on to the anger in his heart, Qin Wufu said coldly, "Save all five students, and I will apply for you to use the remains of dead soldiers for experiments."


    "No, I want these four experimental products." Yan Zhen resolutely rejected Qin Wufu, and there seemed to be no room for discussion.


    "Isn''t you always trying to use the remains of dead soldiers to do experiments? If you miss this opportunity, you will never have a second chance. Is it worth giving up to dissect these four students?" Qin Wufu stared With Yan Zhen said.


    "It''s worth it. The status of these five people is wonderful. Dissecting them may help me with my research. I want to see what kind of power works." Yan Zhendao.


    "I will never give you this opportunity," Qin Wufu said angrily.


    "You have no choice. If I don''t save them, Wang Lu will have to die. Whether to let Wang Lu die with the four of them, or let the four of them die Wang Lu live, Vice Governor Qin will choose your own." Yan Zhenduding Looking at Qin Wufu, it seems that Qin Wufu has been settled.


    Wu Qin Wufu stared at Yan Zhen desperately, but he couldn''t kill the **** with a stab, but he knew that even if he killed Yan Zhen, it was useless. Yan Zhen did not achieve his purpose, he would never give in, and killed him as well.


    Moreover, even after killing Yan Zhen, even Wang Lu was not saved.


    When Qin Wufu was about to compromise, he suddenly heard that the door of the morgue was pushed open, and he couldn''t help getting angry from the fire and shouted, "Go out, who let you in?

 Chapter 167： Dead flower

    "Uncle Qin." Quietly looking at Qin Wufu with a look of anger, some wonder who can make Qin Wufu angry.


    Although Qin Wufu''s name contains Wufu, he is actually not an easily angered person. When he quietly saw him angry last time, it was already a childhood memory.


    The reason why Qin Wufu was angry was not because he could not save the four students. If there was no way to save them, let alone the death of the four students, even if the whole army was wiped out during the war, Qin Wufu would not be angry and avoid affecting his judgment. force.


    But now there is a way to save, but I can only watch the four students die, and still die in the hands of his forensic doctor. This is what Qin Wufu cannot accept.


    "Xiao Jing, why did you come here?" Qin Wufu saw quiet, his expression became much milder.


    "Uncle Qin, we want to take a look at the bodies of those five students." Quietly explained the intention.


    Qin Wufu said: "What ��s so beautiful about the body, Xiao Jing, take your classmates to my office first, and after finishing the things here, Uncle Qin will tell you the old."


    "Qin Governor, both of us, like them, have entered the bronze building in the Forbidden City, and touched a tree that can change color." Zhou Wen stepped forward and said.


    Wu Qinwufu said: "The situation of your reaction has been sent by the military to investigate many times. There is indeed such a bronze building in the forbidden city, but there is no tree you mentioned in it."


    "So many of us have seen that tree, shouldn''t so many people read it wrong?" Li Xuandao.


    "I already know this, I will send someone to continue the investigation, there are still things to deal with, you go outside and wait for it." Qin Wufu just wanted to convince Yan Zhen quickly to save five students.


    "The Governor of Qin Dynasty, Wang Lu, when the five of them touched the tree, the tree turned red, and they died strangely together. There were a dozen other students. When they touched the tree, the tree became other Now they are dead. Will the other students die strangely someday? If you don''t understand the problems of Wang Lu, they may die more students next. "Zhou Wen said.


    After hearing this, Yan Zhen smiled and said, "This student is right. If they do n��t understand the cause of their death now, then more people will die. I will dissect them now to avoid more students. Die, you decide quickly. "


    "Can''t dissect." Qin Wufu has not yet answered, Zhou Wen said first.


    After seeing the bodies of five people in Wang Lu, he was more certain that these five people did not really die. After approaching their bodies, the five flower buds in the game became more dazzling, and there were signs of blooming. .


    Wu Qinwufu and Yan Zhen, and even Quiet and Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with some doubts, wondering why he was so excited.


    Zhou Wen knew that he could only bet one now. It was impossible for Qin Wufu to listen to a student''s vernacular, let alone Zhou Wen himself did not know what was going on now, and how could he convince Qin Wufu.


    So he can only take a bet. If one of them can survive, then Qin Wufu will naturally not agree to dissect their bodies.


    "I think they are not dead yet and should not be dissected." Zhou Wen pointed to the bodies of Wang Lu and others.


    �� Qin Wufu was a little hesitant, and could not help looking at Zhou Wen carefully. During his life in battle, he used to see the dead, and in addition to the relationship of the repaired vitality formula, it was able to sense that the five deer Wang Lu had not really died.


    Qi Zhouwen, a student, is at best legendary, and was able to see that Wang Lu was not dead, which surprised Qin Wufu.


    "What''s your name? Why do they say they haven''t died yet?" Qin Wufu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Zhou Wen did not answer the first question, and said directly: "I have seen the tree with them, and I feel much sharper than ordinary people. I can feel it. They have the breath of the tree, the breath of the tree. Suppressed their own breath, so this phenomenon of false death will appear. If the breath of that tree can be removed, maybe they can live.


    "Can you really feel their breath?" Qin Wufu couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen up and down, and looked at him a little higher in his heart.


    �� In his opinion, the breath mentioned by Zhou Wen should be vitality. Such a vitality is invisible and intangible. Only people who have cultivated some special vitality tactics or those who have special abilities in this area can sense it.


    Zhou Zhouwen could feel the existence of vitality. Although Qin Wufu didn''t know the truth, it was in line with Wang Lu''s situation now.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "I already know the situation you are talking about, and I will try to save your classmates. You go back first." Although Qin Wufu gave Zhou Wen a high look, he didn''t think much, only thought that Zhou Wen felt more acute.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was impossible for him to persuade Qin Wufu in his own words, and that he had no plan to save Wang Lu from them.


    While turning around and leaving, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and glanced at the same time, and ordered the Scarlet villain to chop one of the flowers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Originally, Zhou Wen was a little hesitant to cut these flower buds. It is also necessary to take risks. If the flower buds are cut off, they will kill Wang Lu, which is equivalent to Zhou Wen killing Wang Lu.


    But now the military obviously does not have any particularly good way. Next, it is necessary to dissect, and let them dissect, that is to die, no doubt, it is better than Zhou Wen to try it on his own, at least there is a possibility of living .


    Wu Zhouwen tried to sense the five flower buds on the tree through the perception of the Scarlet Villain, and the atmosphere inside those five flowers seemed to be slightly different. Corresponding to the five bodies on the bed.


    Zhou Zhouwen probably figured out which flower bud belonged to Wang Lu, and then let the Scarlet villain make a star-struck sword and chopped to the other flower bud.


    Most people will subconsciously give priority to those who are closer to themselves. They can give priority to protect strangers, or treat all people equally, that is, saints.


    Wu Zhouwen is not a saint, so he chose unfamiliar classmates as his first experiment.


    The star-struck sword-like spirit cut on the flower buds, but the flower buds and leaves just shook a few times and were not cut off.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was suddenly tense, the star-struck sword Qi has been regarded as his relatively strong offensive vitality technique, even the star-struck sword Qi can not hurt the flower buds, I am afraid that other vitality techniques are also difficult to work.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Although Qi Daoqi was not able to cut off the flower buds, a corpse on the bed suddenly moved, like a corpse, sitting upright.

 Chapter 168： Cut flowers

    Several people were taken aback and looked at the corpse, only to see it was the body of a male student.


    But the corpse fell to the bed again for a second, without any movement.


    Ji Yanzhen went up to check immediately, Qin Wufu also went to the bed and stared at the corpse, hoping to have a turn for the better, when he was not in the mood and time, he would ignore Zhou Wen and the three of them.


    Zhou Wen stopped and looked at the situation on the bed, while Zhou Wen stood at the back against the wall and continued to control the Scarlet Man, summoning the plantain fairy.


    The plantain held the banana leaf and fanned it against the flower buds on the tree. The overcast wind suddenly rolled over, shaking the branches and leaves, but that''s all. It didn''t blow down the flower buds on the tree. .


    The corpse shuddered and shook like a corpse, looking very scary.


    Zhou Wen sees that even the overcast wind skills can not blow the flower buds, his face becomes very ugly, knowing that today it is difficult to cut off the flower buds.


    He was unwilling to watch Wang Lu stay dead. Zhou Wen had to summon his pets and attack the flower buds in turn, which was regarded as a dead horse doctor.


    "Why is this happening?" The boy''s body was shaking constantly, and Yan Zhen used several methods to detect what happened and to stop the boy from shaking.


    Wu Qinwufu seemed helpless when he saw Yan Zhen, and could not help but frowned.


    Ji Yan is not only exquisite in medicine, but also the vitality he cultivates, his life style, and soul are related to this aspect, and he almost has the ability to return to life.


    Even now he can''t help but obviously things are getting worse.


    Zhou Wen watched his pet attack the flower buds one by one, but it had no effect at all. When he was disappointed, he saw the flickering figure. Before reaching the flower buds, his claws caught on the flower buds, and he actually picked the buds. Could not help but rejoice in my heart.


    At the moment when the flower buds were taken off, the boy who had been shaking constantly on the bed suddenly sat up, his eyes that were originally closed, and suddenly opened.


    "You ... what do you want to do ..." The boy saw Yan Zhen holding a needle to pierce him, and immediately yelled, and jumped off the bed at the same time.


    "Yan Zhen, stop now." Qin Wufu was overjoyed, and stopped Yan Zhen at the same time, he shot and subdued the boy, quickly checked his body, and then found that the boy had nothing but normal people except that he was weak. the difference.


    Wu Zhouwen also observed the boy and saw that he was okay, so he listened to pick another flower bud on the tree.


    Flower buds were easily picked up by �� Listen. This time, Zhou Wen''s mood has been relaxed a lot, and he immediately saw the game system prompt: "Get immature dead flowers."


    As the flower buds were removed, another classmate was resurrected, making Qin Wufu very happy.


    �� Li Xuan was also exulting. He also touched the dead tree. He was always very afraid that he would die like them. Now he saw them alive again.


    Zhou Zhouwen waited for a while, and seeing that the student was all normal, this made him listen to pick other flower buds.


    Xi Hualei was picked off one by one, and several of her classmates were resurrected one by one. Wang Lu woke up last and looked around blankly, wondering what happened.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Only Yan Zhen frowned and looked at the five students, seemingly full of doubts.


    Wu Qinwufu called up the other medical staff and asked them to make a detailed examination of the five students. The results were normal, but they were a little weak and needed to be supplemented.


    When Zhou Wen saw that they were all right, he was relieved, so he left with Li Xuan.


    "Yan Zhen, it seems you are going to be disappointed this time." Qin Wufu said Yan Zhen in a good mood, and then left quietly.


    Qi Yanzhen did not bother Qin Wufu, but just watched the results of the five students'' examinations and fell into deep thought.


    "How can this happen? It is clear that their physical functions have completely ceased to function. Why can they recover again without the help of any external conditions?" Yan Zhen carefully recalled the whole process.


    "The five corpses'' mutations seem to have occurred after the three students came here. Does it have anything to do with the three students?" Yan Zhen''s face flashed in Yan Zhen''s mind, although he came It was three people, but Yan Zhen had the deepest impression on Zhou Wen.


    Maybe it was because Zhou Wen said that Wang Lu hadn''t died, or it was Yan Zhen''s intuition that the more Yan Zhen thought, the more he felt that this matter had something to do with Zhou Wen.


    "This is interesting, is this unconscious behavior, or what did he do?" Yan Zhen''s mouth slightly tilted up, seemingly thinking of something interesting.


    Ji Yanzhen is more inclined to the latter, thinking secretly: "They have all touched that tree. Do they say that there will be mutual influence between them? It seems necessary to do further research."


    When Zhou Wenwen returned to the dormitory, he took out the mysterious mobile phone and looked at the five flower buds like ruby ??in his hand.


    Strangling Flower: Flower of soul cohesion, immature.


    Zhou Wen researched for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found that these five flowers neither disappeared nor absorbed, and seemed to be of no use.


    "It seems that it should be picked off before maturity, so it will become like this. If the dead flower matures, what will happen?" Zhou Wen could not guess.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about how to deal with the five flower buds, but when she saw that she listened, she seemed to have something to tell Zhou Wen, and at the same time, the idea of ??listening was passed on.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Zan''s idea is very vague and general, and did not make Zhou Wen feel a clear message, but he can vaguely know that I want to eat the five flower buds.


    �� It''s no use staying anyway, Zhou Wen agreed.


    I overjoyed, and swallowed a flower with my mouth open.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something, and quickly stopped �� Listen to continue to devour flower buds, and then made a phone call and asked the five classmates that nothing was different. Then he reassured and let �� Listen devour the remaining flower buds.


    �� Listening to the small body, after swallowing five flower buds, they still look like they are not exhausted.


    Zhou Wen continued to relax, always paying attention to the situation of the dead tree. After twelve midnight, the red dead tree gradually changed its color, but it did not return to black, but became golden.


    Zhou Wen remembers that when Li Xuan touched the dead tree, the dead tree became golden, and he quickly called Li Xuan, and the ringer there was ringing, but no one answered.


    On the dead tree, a few more buds grew.

 Chapter 169： Showdown

    Wu Zhouwen has been calling Li Xuan and no one has been answering, but a few small buds have gradually grown up, and they have already formed the buds.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t hesitate, summoned Wu to listen, picked up the few buds, and then called Li Xuan, but this time it was through.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter in the middle of the night?" Li Xuan''s voice didn''t wake up but came from the phone.


    "I called you a dozen times, why didn''t you answer?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Li Xuan looked at the phone, and she was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen missed calls. "Strange, my phone is next to the pillow. How could I not hear it?"


    People who practice spiritually are very keen on their senses, and even if they die after sleeping, the ringtone of their mobile phones is so loud that they cannot be awakened.


    "Maybe you have been too tired recently. Continue to sleep, I am going to sleep too." Zhou Wen has now determined that Li Xuan, like Wang Lu, should be in a state of death just now.


    I do n��t care what Li Xuan thinks. When Zhou Wen hung up the phone, when I went to see the mysterious mobile phone, I saw that I had swallowed up the little flower buds, and licked his mouth.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen didn''t play a lot of games. He stared at the dead tree every day. As long as it changed color and grew flower buds, Zhou Wen let �� listen to pick the flower buds and eat them.


    As a result, there were no bizarre deaths in the school anymore. At most, it was said that when someone suddenly collapsed, he soon woke up again.


    On the eighth day, the dead tree returned to its original black color, and there were no other changes. Zhou Wen took a long, light breath.


    But after thinking about it, Zhou Wen felt that it was a pity. Until now, he still didn''t know what kind of changes the flowers would take if they matured.


    "Now this tree exists in a mobile game. No one can see it anymore, and no one can touch it again. I''m afraid that there is no chance to see the flowers in full bloom." Zhou Wen felt slightly regretful. I thought to myself, "If this tree can be taken out again, whoever offends me in the future, I will plant it in front of their house. Those people do n��t know the power of the dead tree, they came across this tree, It''s great to touch one dead one and two dead one. "


    Zhou Wen thinks so, the dead tree has already entered the game and it is impossible to take it out.


    "Coach, are you free now?" Feng Qiuyan, who has not seen in many days, suddenly came to Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    Zhou Wen felt a headache when he saw him, but it was not easy to drive him away, so he replied, "I''m going to play a game today, there is nothing left."


    Wu Fengqiuyan didn''t care, and continued, "Coach, you have taught me the meditation method. I have made a little success. I hope you can check the results of my recent practice."


    Zhou Wen''s doubts don''t remember when he taught Feng Qiuyan''s meditation, and this product was actually practiced.


    "How to test?" Zhou Wen couldn''t say that he didn''t teach anything.


    "I only use knives. Please coach me to learn about knives and see if there is anything I can do to improve them. This is my third class." Feng Qiuyan said, just He also transferred 20,000 yuan of class fees to Zhou Wen.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to say that he was not free to discuss with him, but when he saw that there were 20,000 yuan to collect, he swallowed it when he reached the mouth.


    I can get 2,000 yuan at a time, and there is no reason to refuse.


    She and Feng Qiuyan came to the college''s special performance hall together. Feng Qiuyan took a rubber knife for practice and then said to Zhou Wen, "Coach, what weapon do you like to use?"


    "I don''t need weapons." Zhou Wen hasn''t practiced weapons in fighting skills. Although he can also give him swords and the like, he can only use brute force to cut. There is no technical content. No need to.


    "Coach, please pick up the knife." Feng Qiuyan was not polite at all, he just slashed the knife.


    Qi Fengqiu''s sword is as heavy as a mountain, which makes people feel very clear, but it can''t be avoided.


    I was even more terrible. The sword also carried the sword-like air of a knife, and it struck a few meters in a moment and chopped it in front of Zhou Wen.


    Feng Fengqiu''s sword is fast, Zhou Wen is not slow, and his body moves sideways to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s sword air. At the same time, he uses the Dragon Gate flying technique to try his best to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s powerful knife method.


    Qifeng Qiuyan is faster than a sword. Zhou Wen has applied the Dragon Gate Flying Technique to the extreme, but it feels more and more difficult, as if it is a boat in the rough sea, it may sink at any time.


    Zhou Wen exhausted his efforts, and even could barely keep from being defeated by the wind Qiuyan. If he simply played the skills, Zhou Wen could not even find a chance to fight back.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen suddenly yelled, preventing Feng Qiuyan from continuing his attack.


    "Coach, what''s the matter?" Feng Qiuyan stopped and asked.


    "You have cut a total of twenty-three knives from now to now. Even if you only consume 1 point of energy for each knives, your vitality should have been used up. How can you still use them?" Zhou Wen stared at Feng Qiuyan Asked.


    Moreover, Feng Qiuyan''s sword strength is so strong, it is absolutely impossible to consume only a little sword strength.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "This is because I raised the vitality skills to the tenth stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the promotion of the tenth stage, the consumption of vitality has been greatly reduced, plus I The vitality and vitality tactics of Blessing have blessings on sword skills, further reducing consumption, and speeding up vitality recovery. Generally, I can cut 27 swords in a row to exhaust the vitality completely. "


    "After all the vitality skills are improved to ten levels, will there be such an effect?" Zhou Wen asked with some surprise.


    "But no matter what kind of vitality skills, there will be a qualitative leap to the tenth level, but the effect may be slightly different, do you not know the coach?" Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen in doubt, he thought Zhou Wen knew These ones.


    "I haven''t practiced Jinghong Sword Qi, so I don''t know the effect of Jinghong Sword Qi after ten steps, but just ask me casually." Zhou Wen thought of his ashes palm, although it was only the vitality skills of the fetal class, it was extremely powerful. , Has a good lethality to legendary creatures, the same as the fetal-level Hercules, but it has long been not applicable.


    "There are no ranks for the Star Chopper and the Star Suction Palm. I am afraid that it cannot be improved. Ash Palm has ten segments, but after all, it is a vitality skill of all tire levels. The power has not kept up with current needs. I wonder if there is any The possibility of ascension. "Zhou Wen simply used Ash Palm and Feng Qiuyan to fight.


    He soon discovered that Feng Qiuyan''s skills were more mature than him. Soon Zhou Wen fell into the downwind and could only use the Dragon Gate Flying Technique to dodge. It was difficult to find another chance to fight back.


    Wu Fengqiuyan''s swords are getting faster and faster, even more stable. Even without the aid of knife air, they still have extremely strong lethality.

 Chapter 170： Comprehend in battle

    General legendary, the speed limit is 18, now Feng Qiuyan''s sword method is not to mention 18, I am afraid that the speed of 28 has been, and it is getting faster and faster.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    If the speed exceeds the user''s control limit, the response cannot keep up with the speed, and it is easy to appear flaws.


    However, Feng Qiuyan''s knife method is as steady as a mountain, no matter how fast the knife speed, he can control freely in his hands, there is no sign of uncontrollable speed.


    Zhou Wen has to admit that Feng Qiuyan is really strong, he is just a genius born for the sword. If it is not Zhou Wen who fought hard in the game, he will get a lot of combat experience, and a legendary student with the same attributes as Zhou Wen. It was already cut by the wind Qiuyan.


    "It seems that the fighting skills are equally important, and the vitality skills also need to be improved to ten." Zhou Wen has found his own shortcomings.


    He has learned a lot of vitality skills, but not many really useful ones. The star palm and the star-knife are very practical, but the energy is consumed too quickly, and the energy is suddenly absorbed.


    The ashes of the fetal class have been unable to keep up with the rhythm. The legendary mighty King Kong has only seven positions.


    After thinking about it, apart from Dragon Gate Flying, Zhou Wenping seems to have no more practical skills.


    At least when faced with masters such as Feng Qiuyan, general vitality techniques are useless.


    Zhou Wen simply stopped fighting back, switched his vitality tactics to Taoism, and used the characteristics of Taoism to quickly restore vitality. He has been using Dragon Gate Feitian and Fengqiuyan.


    Despite this, Zhou Wen still feels more and more strenuous. Feng Qiuyan''s knife method seems to be able to increase the speed of the knife infinitely, one knife is faster than one knife, as if there is no limit.


    There is no limit to the speed of the sword, but Zhou Wen''s speed of the body has a limit, and it is gradually unable to escape the wind Qiuyan''s knife.


    Wu Fengqiuyan''s eyes flashed, he seemed to have seen Zhou Wen''s limit, and his faith was as shaken as a mountain, and he held the knife in his hands and chopped it out sharply.


    �� This sword is like a giant axe opening the mountain, its speed is unstoppable, its speed is like Ben Lei, splitting the air resistance, with the shrill sound of air tearing, chopped in front of Zhou Wen.


    At Zhou Wen''s current speed, it is no longer possible to escape this sword.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have a sense of panic, his eyes were calm, the whole world seemed to be slowing down in his eyes, his toes were light on the ground, and his body turned away from the wind. It didn''t look as fast as before, but Feng Qiu Yan''s sword is always three inches away from Zhou Wen''s clothes.


    "Is the light version of the light version as important?" Feng Qiuyan''s eyes were full of excitement, holding the knife in both hands to cut out in a chain, the sword was like a stormy sea, and he was rushing to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was at peace in his heart. During the battle, he also realized the important mood, and pushed the dragon gate flying technique to ten stages.


    The dragon gate flying technique in the tenth stage not only can give Zhou Wen a faster blessing, a stronger ability to stay in the air, but also consumes less vitality.


    There are some other wonderful things that are not clear in a few words.


    It''s just the speed, but it still can''t match the wind Qiuyan. After all, the speed of Dragon Gate Flying Sky has its limit, but the speed of Feng Qiuyan is not.


    Is also a very important state, Feng Qiuyan''s knife quickly caught up with Zhou Wen in the air.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was about to be cut, Feng Qiuyan suddenly stunned, because Zhou Wen''s body was so light, as if he was floating lightly without half the weight. In the rapid fall, it seemed that he had opened the parachute at once, which made him The body has the illusion of a reverse rise.


    This change in speed caused Feng Qiuyan''s judgment to make a mistake. This knife was cut directly from under Zhou Wen''s feet, and he was not able to meet Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenruo fairy drifted in the air, but the next second, the speed suddenly accelerated, seizing the moment when Feng Qiuyan judged that there was an error, as the same thunder came from the sky, and she slaps it on Feng Qiuyan''s mind.


    Qi Feng Qiu Yan''s sword is already old, and his body moves forward with the sword, and he can no longer avoid Zhou Wen''s palm.


    Feng Qiuyan was decisive. He abandoned the knife and turned sideways to avoid Zhou Wen''s palm. At the same time, he turned around and passed by Zhou Wen. He caught the knife flying in the air with his backhand and took a knife to cut it. With huge waist strength, Zhou Wen was slashed again in the air.


    Zhou Wen, who was walking in the air, became fluttering again, which caused Feng Qiuyan''s judgment to be wrong, and the sword was cut in the air again.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t chase this time, staring at Zhou Wen with his eyes wide open, said: "The coach is worthy of being a coach. Was it the most important anti-application?"


    Zhou Wen nodded: "Heavy weight is heavy, heavy weight is light, and the combination of positive and negative is similar to the method of virtual and real change, just a little trick."


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s really hard to do it. Coach you gave me another lesson today. I know how to practice next time. See you next time." Feng Qiuyan said, turn around and leave without any trouble .


    "This Fengqiuyan is really a bit scary. If I hadn''t realized the ten-step dragon gate flying technique, I''m afraid I would really plant it here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leaving aside those special constitutions and vitality tips, Fengqiuyan This person is much more terrible than John. "Zhou Wen was in a good mood. Dragon Gate Flying Skills improved by ten steps, which strengthened his combat power a lot. Moreover, this battle today also allowed him to find his own weakness and have the next step. Direction of lifting.


    "Raising the level is important, and skills and techniques cannot be dropped. After all, no matter how strong the power is, it also needs strong technical assistance to be able to exert its maximum power." Zhou Wen was thinking about what skills he should practice.


    There are too many techniques in the world, such as knives, swords, sticks, guns, whips, axes, hooks, forks, and various weapons.


    Feet, punches, fingers, palms, and legs also have different skills. After all, human energy is limited. Although Zhou Wen is also a gifted talent and can practice everything very quickly, he is good at one, obviously obviously better than anything. Easier to reach the realm.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen still needs time to upgrade the several qi skills that are more suitable for him to ten stages. It also takes time to play games and explode advanced crystals. There is really not so much time to master all of them.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen thought of a method that is both perfect and beautiful. Now, if I go to practice the army again, we need to improve the rank of vitality skills, which is a waste of time.


    So Zhou Wen decided to practice palming, and then practiced with his own ashes and palms. With the support of the Tao''s ability to restore vitality quickly, Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to do both.


    "Since the general vitality skills can be improved to ten stages, why can''t I upgrade the vitality skills of all tires to the legendary level?" Zhou Wen made up his mind to practice ashes palm.

 Chapter 171： Laolong Cave

    Princess Wu has been seriously thinking about how to teach Zhou Wen these days. The final result is that Zhou Wen does not need a lot of repetitive exercises, but needs a beacon, a beacon that allows him to see the distance.


    So the princess thought of a person, the mentor Wang Mingyuan in the college.


    �� Wang Mingyuan is an old mentor at Sunset College. He is approaching his retirement age. He is currently doing some research work and no longer brings classes.


    However, he also has a few students with him, who are all outstanding talents in the college. Although not as famous as Weigo, they are not even better or even stronger than Weigo in their professional fields.


    Wang Mingyuan is the princess''s uncle. She has a deep understanding of Wang Mingyuan. Although Wang Mingyuan is not a high-level student, she can only be regarded as an intermediate level in the epic level, but some of the things he has developed are enough to be included in the Federation. Top level.


    In some fields, Wang Mingyuan''s theoretical knowledge is strong and can be said to be the best in the league.


    If the princess asked for it, Wang Mingyuan should give Zhou Wen a chance. Now the princess is afraid that Zhou Wen is too proud to follow Wang Mingyuan''s study.


    �� Wang Mingyuan''s theoretical knowledge is indeed very powerful, but after all, his own ability is not very strong, only in terms of his own strength, Wang Mingyuan among the mentors of the setting sun, can only be listed in the middle and lower.


    �� Geniuses like Zhou Wen, I''m afraid I don''t like such teachers. General geniuses like people who can clean up them with practical actions.


    Concubine Princess couldn''t think of too good a way, only try to persuade Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen is thinking about which mentor to go to for a lesson, and when she is learning how to learn how to do it, the princess found him in the office.


    "Zhou Wen, I would like to introduce you to a mentor to study with you, and let you study with him for a month. Is there any problem?" The princess thought how to persuade Zhou Wen for a while, let him know that learning with Wang Mingyuan was better than following those A strong mentor is more promising.


    "Will that mentor handle the law?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course." The princess nodded, not knowing why Zhou Wen asked this question, but Wang Mingyuan did study palm law, although that was not his main research topic.


    Even if you have n��t studied the method of palming, which epic powerhouse has n��t practiced it?


    "That line, I''ll go." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Zhou Wen agreed so easily, but she made the princess unbelievable. She liked playing games all day. She thought of many ways, and there was no guy who could save it. It was so easy to promise to learn, so that the princess was kind of like Feeling in dreams.


    "Tutor, what''s the name of that mentor? How can I find him? When can I start the class?" Zhou Wen was unwilling to waste time. He must hurry up and learn some knowledge about how to master the law, and choose one that suits himself. And then practice it in combination with Ash Palm.


    "The mentor I said is Wang Mingyuan. He does n��t take the class anymore, just to do some research. I recommend that you go to him as an assistant and also follow him to learn. You can find him here." A message was sent to Zhou Wen, with Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory address on it.


    Princess Hebe hesitated and said, "Would you like me to take you?"


    "Thank you, mentor, I can go by myself." After Zhou Wen thanked the princess, she looked for it by the address.


    Sugawara originally thought that Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory was in an experimental building of the academy, but soon he discovered that Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory turned out to be in a different dimension.


    "Old Dragon Cave!" Zhou Wen is no stranger to this place. This is one of the Longmen Grottoes. The last time Wang Lu had been there, he said that there was a sound of Long Yin and Bao Guang in it.


    I haven''t seen the sound of Long Yin and Baoguang Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wendao at the Cixiang Grotto there has really seen it, in order to see the monument to the 20th grade of Longmen.


    It is said that it is an old dragon cave, but the sculptures in the cave are mostly Buddha statues. Zhou Wen has been here once. It is also a familiar road for this place, but the last time I did not go deep. After passing through the caves this time, I saw a stone cave. The portal was manually installed.


    Zhou Wenwen knocked on the door and saw that it was a young male student who had long hair and looked quite handsome.


    "Jiang ��?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He knew this student, that is, Jiang ��, a member of the Student Union who recognized the dead city before.


    "Zhou Wen is right, the mentor you have said has already said, but the mentor is now going to Longjing to do the actual inspection work. I cannot see you for the time being, but you need not worry, the mentor has left the job for you." Jiang I took Zhou Wen into the laboratory.


    I said that it was a laboratory. In fact, it was just a cave with a gate installed. Some instruments and machinery were placed in it. On the other side, there were daily necessities. It looked simple and unthinkable.


    "Hui Haifeng ..." Zhou Wen saw two other students in the laboratory, one of which was Hui Haifeng.


    Xi Huihaifeng saw Zhou Wen and said with a smile: "I did not expect that you have also become a disciple of Ming Yuan''s tutor. This is all right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are real brothers."


    "Actually, I just want to learn some palm knowledge." Zhou Wen said, touching his nose.


    "It''s okay, Teacher Mingyuan is reasonable. You can learn anything you want. He won''t force you to learn things you don''t like, or make you do things you don''t like to do." Hui Haifeng laughed: "But before that You have to finish the work left by the mentor first and see that there is nothing there, that is the work left to you before the mentor leaves. "


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction of Hui Haifeng''s fingers, and saw that there was a corner of the cave. There was a stone cave below, and I didn''t know how deep it was, like a deep well.


    At the edge of the burrow, an iron chain stretched out, as thick as an arm, darkened all over, and I didn''t know what metal it was made of.


    "Your job is to pull that chain up, and then you can rest." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    Although Hui Haifeng laughed very well, his smile made Zhou Wen feel a little bit bad.


    Looking at Qin Yan on the other side, Qin Yan didn''t say anything, he just handed a note to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen saw what he was doing today and the work arranged for him. .


    "Since it is the job that instructor Wang Mingyuan has left for me, then do it." Zhou Wen had to go to the burrow and reached out to grasp the chain.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    With this grasp, Zhou Wen''s hands shrank back like an electric shock, and Hui Haifeng laughed.

 Chapter 172： Fishing

    Zhou Wen felt that the iron chain was cold and biting. Holding the iron chain was colder than holding the ice cube. The cold air seemed to drill into the seam of the bone.


    Wu Huihaifeng laughed and said, "Don''t be afraid, the cold air above the chain will not hurt your legendary body."


    "Why is this iron chain so cold?" Zhou Wen held the iron chain again, feeling like he was reaching into liquid nitrogen.


    �� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s feeling, he has not tried to reach into the liquid nitrogen.


    Hui Haifeng said: "This cave is called Longjing, but there is no water below. There is a heavy white mist. The white mist is extremely cold. In some places, the temperature is even lower than liquid nitrogen. This iron chain has been extended. It was affected by the white mist and became extremely cold. If ordinary people hold the iron chain, it won''t be long before their fingers can freeze, but the legendary physique will not be affected much. "


    "What''s the use of this chain?" Zhou Wen asked as he pulled the chain up.


    "Will you fish?" Hui Haifeng asked without answering Zhou Wen''s question.


    "I used to play when I was a kid, but I just fished," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Then you have to study hard, this iron chain is used to catch things, but not fish, but dragons." Hui Haifeng said solemnly.


    "Fishing the Dragon?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng with a little surprise, hoping that he could make things clear.


    Xi Huihaifeng explained: "This chain was made by Ming Yuan''s instructor to fish out the dragons in Longjing."


    "Is there a dragon below? What kind of dragon is it?" Zhou Wen was more curious.


    In this age, all kinds of mythological creatures may appear, but things like dragons are, after all, legendary things, afraid that they are only things that are mythical, and it is impossible for ordinary people to see them.


    "I don''t know. This is the inference of Ming Yuan''s mentor. We haven''t seen it before, but the voice of Long Yin is often heard in this dragon well. Occasionally, we can see strange light reflecting from Longjing. Haifeng said.


    At this time, a lazy voice suddenly jacked in and said, "No one has heard the sound of the dragon at all, how do you know that it is the sound of the dragon''s yin? I see, even if there is really anything below, it''s just a dimension creature. It has nothing to do with the dragon in mythology. "


    In addition to Zhou Wen, there are a total of three students in the laboratory, who speak to a third person other than Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan.


    He was lazy, with his hands behind his head, lying on a chair on his back, his legs resting on the table at random, looking very lazy.


    "His name is Zhong Ziya, and he is also a student of the mentor." Hui Haifeng briefly introduced.


    Zhong Ziya leaned on the chair and greeted Zhou Wen casually: "Student, you are here. It happened that I used to take the broken chain. Now that you are here, I am liberated. Thank you. "


    "Should." Zhou Wento had no idea, holding the iron chain and continuing to pull it up, and the chain did not know how long it was. Zhou Wen pulled a dozen meters, and the iron chain was still not over.


    Also, the place where I hold my hands is getting colder and colder, which makes Zhou Wen''s physique somewhat unbearable. He can only use the lotus Buddha vitality technique to protect his hands to resist the terrible cold.


    "Student, you can''t use the vitality skills when pulling the iron chain, this is the rule set by the teacher." Zhong Ziya said lazily. Of the three people, only he called Teacher Wang Mingyuan, not the usual mentor.


    "Is there such a rule?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Jiang was sitting quietly reading a book. It seemed that he had not heard what Zhou Wen said. He had a kind of feeling of reading the sage book without listening to the window.


    Hui Haifeng was using some equipment to exercise and said, "Teacher Ming Yuan really does so. We have no way. You can bear with it. Fortunately, the cold can''t really hurt you, that is, It just makes you feel a little bit upset. "


    "Really weird mentor." Zhou Wen had to put away the lotus body, relying only on the flesh and blood of his hands to fight the cold on the iron chain.


    Zhou Wenyue the more he felt the coldness of his hands, his fingers were almost frozen and numb and couldn''t bend, but Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop and still continued to pull the iron chain.


    Tong Hui Haifeng, Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya all looked at Zhou Wen intentionally or unintentionally, and seemed to be watching something very interesting.


    Zhou Wen pulled and pulled, and the last ten fingers were too numb, the hand slipped, and the iron chain that had been pulled up nearly 100 meters, suddenly fell down again.


    The three of Hui Huifeng just watched, and nobody said anything, nor did they mean to help Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the chain that fell down, and did not feel discouraged. He sat beside him for a while and waited for the coldness of his hands to dissipate. After the ten fingers returned to normal, he got up again to pull the chain.


    һ�� This time Zhou Wen was a little stronger than the last time and pulled more than a hundred meters, but he couldn''t stand the cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The iron chain fell again.


    After Zhou Zhouwen waited for both hands to recover, he went to pick up the iron chain again. This time it pulled out more than 110 meters, but after all, he couldn''t resist the cold air above, and the iron chain slipped again.


    Repeatedly pulling the iron chain over and over again, tossing for seven or eight hours, Zhou Wen was still unable to pull all the iron chains out.


    �� When Zhou Wen still wanted to continue to pull the iron chain, he saw a person crawling out of Longjing.


    The man was wearing a cold suit and a helmet on his head. After climbing up, he took off the helmet to reveal a gentle face of a mature man. He looked very young, and had long hair, and a few white hairs. It seems to add a little more mature male charm to him, much like the big stars in previous film and television works.


    Wu Zhouwen thought this was a senior, but he heard Hui Haifeng say, "Tutor, are you back?"


    "This is Wang Mingyuan?" Zhou Wen looked at the man in front of him in surprise, and for a while he couldn''t accept it.


    �� He heard the princess said that Wang Mingyuan was about to retire, and thought that Wang Mingyuan should be an old instructor with white hair, but he did not expect that Wang Mingyuan''s mentor would grow up like this.


    "Okay, okay?" Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly to the three of Hui Haifeng, and then pulled Zhou Wen''s hands naturally. A warm force flowed into Zhou Wen''s hands, and the cold in his hands was dissipated in a moment. .


    "Thank you mentor, I''m fine." Zhou Wen thanked quickly.


    Wang Mingyuan let go of Zhou Wen''s hand, looked at him with a smile and asked, "How many times have you pulled the chain?"

 Chapter 173： 7 loose palms

    "Not counting, dozens of times." Zhou Wen replied.


    "After pulling so many times, I haven''t been able to pull it up. Why don''t you want to think of another way?" Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked.


    "Just want to pull a look." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Mingyuan laughed and said, "It''s very interesting to you. The three of you talk about it. How did you pull the chain when you first pulled it?"


    The words behind Wang Mingyuan were obviously addressed to three people including Hui Haifeng.


    Hui Haifeng said the first: "When I pulled the chain, I felt the chain was too cold, so I speeded up and pulled the chain up before my hands froze."


    Seeing Wang Mingyuan''s gaze looking at himself, Jiang Yan took the book in his hand and said, "I also feel that the chain below is too cold, so I slowed down. When the chain below has left the cold fog for a long time, the temperature naturally does not have So low, slowly pull the chain up. "


    Zhong Ziya listened, but said nothing.


    Wang Mingyuan said: "Zi Ya is the most unruly. When he feels he can''t pull up, he directly uses the vitality technique and pulls the iron chain up."


    "Speaking of them, three of the five students who studied with me pulled the iron chain for the first time, and two did not pull it up, but they did not pull it up so many times. You are the first. It ��s gone. ��Wang Mingyuan smiled at Zhou Wen.


    "Who is the other one who hasn''t pulled up?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "One of your seniors has already graduated." Wang Mingyuan said lightly, and did not mention it, and continued to say to Zhou Wen: "The rule is that the newcomer pulls the iron chain, and it is only allowed to rest when he pulls it."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen walked back to Longjing again, stretched his hands to hold the chain, and pulled the chain up again.


    However, Zhou Wen did not seem to have received any lessons, nor did he gain the experience of the seniors. He still pulled at the previous pace, and as a result, he failed to pull the iron chain up.


    Wang Mingyuan only smiled when he saw it. He didn''t care about him anymore. He took off his cold protection clothes and put on a light suit. Then he took an apron, took out vegetables and other things, and started cooking.


    It didn''t take long for the meals to be ready. They didn''t look much and were light. Basically they were all vegetarian dishes, and the only meat dish was white water eggs.


    Several students gathered around the table for dinner, and Zhou Wen put down the iron chain and came over, no matter what the rules were.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say anything. He also gave Zhou Wen a pair of chopsticks, and each person gave a bowl of porridge and an egg.


    After dinner, Zhou Wen continued to pull the iron chain. Wang Mingyuan and Hui Haifeng also did their own things. Apart from the necessary communication, several people didn''t talk much.


    Zhou Wen came here to learn how to practice, but he became a person who pulled the iron chain. The meal was eaten and the sleep fell asleep. Until noon the next day, Zhou Wen was regarded as the iron that was nearly 200 meters long. The chain pulled it all up.


    When the tail of the iron chain was pulled out, Zhou Wen froze a bit.


    The end of the chain looked fiercely like a giant fishhook, but upon closer inspection, it was found that it was not the fishhook, but the shape of the anchor.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen has seen this type of anchor twice, once at the Xiyuan shop, and once on the classic pocket watch case.


    It''s just that this anchor doesn''t have a woman''s side face pattern, and the barb is sharpened, it seems to be used as a hook.


    Zhou Wen reached out and touched the side of the anchor, and found that there were sanding marks, and he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Dragons are very greedy species, especially in terms of appetite." Wang Mingyuan said, carrying a bag of companion eggs, and using rope to fix those companion eggs on the hooks.


    "Let ��s put it down and hope that there will be gains next time." Wang Mingyuan managed everything and said looking at the bottomless Longjing.


    Zhou Wen put the chain down again, and after all the work was done, he came to Wang Mingyuan and asked, "Tutor, is there anything else I need to do?"


    "In the future, you will be responsible for pulling the chain, and other things depend on your own interests. I heard Xiao Fei said, you want to learn how to master the law?" Wang Mingyuan said gently.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Most practitioners now practice their swords. Even if they are practicing physical skills, they are usually trained in boxing and legs. Very few palms and fingers are practiced. The main techniques of boxing and toe are easy to learn, but difficult to learn. There is no difference between the two, and they are the same at the extremes of the practice. However, most people like to get started with simple, so the fist and foot technique is so popular in modern times, and the palm of the hand is too difficult to get started. There are already very few people. "Wang Mingyuan groaned.


    "If I want to practice palming, how do I get started?" Although Zhou Wen will be ashamed, it is only a method of using power, not a trick. Now, what Zhou Wen wants to learn is trick.


    "It depends on what kind of palming you want to practice. The outside of the fist and the inside of the fist. The general boxing power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is from the outside, but the palm is straight on the inside. As an old saying, it ��s better to take ten punches instead of one palm, which means that the palms will hurt the internal organs directly, and the damage to the body will be more serious. However, the introduction of the inner palm is too difficult and requires long-term hard training. There are several good methods for me to use, and the introduction is relatively simple. There are my notes on it. You can follow the notes yourself to practice. "Wang Mingyuan said, and took out a Japanese notebook for Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen opened it, it was all about the content of the method, and it was all written by hand. Many of them have made detailed notes, which can be clearly understood at a glance.


    Wang Mingyuan''s handwriting is beautiful and well-characterized, it is really a rare good character. Even if Zhou Wen does not understand the word, he still finds the word very beautiful and makes people look comfortable.


    "Thank you, mentor, I will take a look at these moves first, and I will consult you later." Zhou Wenlai came here to take the moves. This diary is simply a treasure to him.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say much, and researched by himself.


    Zhou Wen lived in the laboratory and basically pulled the iron chain once a day. Obviously there were a lot of associated eggs hanging on it, but when he pulled them up, those associated eggs were gone, which was the case every time.


    This made Zhou Wen a little curious, and wanted to use mobile games to enter Longjing to find out, but he has recently been studying the methods that Wang Mingyuan gave him, and he has not deliberately entered the game.


    A total of seven methods are included in the diary. Although the moves are different, they are basically the same, but there are some subtleties that were extracted by Wang Mingyuan.


    There is one excerpt from each of the palms. There are seven palms in the seven palms. These seven palms are called Qi Sanzhang by Wang Mingyuan. Each palm is very clever and has a completely different style.

 Chapter 174： Longjing

    Zhou Wen thought that Wang Mingyuan''s mentor was quite interesting. When Zhou Wen was in doubt, Wang Mingyuan had to answer questions without saying too much, but the explanation was thorough and thorough.


    Wang Mingyuan will not take the initiative to teach Zhou Wen or Jiang Yan what they ask, only what they ask.


    I usually do all kinds of research. There are some research projects that Zhou Wen can understand, but for some research projects, Zhou Wen really doesn''t understand what it means.


    For example, Wang Mingyuan asked Jiang Yan to record the entire life process of an ant in one day. Zhou Wen couldn''t see any significance. It was an ordinary ant, not a dimensional creature, not even a mutated creature on earth.


    What made Zhou Wen feel a little surprised was that Jiang Yan really stared at the artificial ant''s nest made of transparent material for 24 hours.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen felt that these people were very strange, that is, Hui Haifeng looked a bit more normal.


    Although there are few Qi San Palm moves, it is not easy to learn. You must first learn the seven palm exercises and understand the essence of their palm skills in order to better understand the Seven Palm Movements.


    After all, Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen. He focused his practice and learned Qi Sanzhang within two days. The only difference was proficiency and practical use.


    Anyway, Wang Mingyuan wouldn''t care about them deliberately. Zhong Ziya, that guy, lay on the table and slept every day after finishing work, and no one managed him.


    After Zhou Wen closed the iron chain, he took out his mysterious mobile phone, sat in the corner and opened the copy of the game at Longmen Grottoes, and chose the old dragon cave.


    The Scarlet villain quickly found Wang Mingyuan''s famous Longjing. In the game, Longjing is a hole, with no traces of artificial excavation and no iron chain.


    Zhou Wen knew that Longjing was deep and cold, and summoned Silverwing directly, and switched to the small Prajna Sutra, which strengthened the body most, and then went down to Longjing.


    The diameter of Longjingkou is also about one meter, and it becomes wider as it goes downward, but when it is about fifty meters down, there is white mist everywhere, which is difficult to see clearly.


    What''s more terrible is that the temperature of those white mists is ridiculously low. After Zhou Wen used the lotus buddha body, he still felt the body cold when exposed to those white mists. The cold air drilled directly into the bones and fell with all his strength. It didn''t take long for the scarlet villain to freeze to death as soon as the screen was black.


    Although Zhou Wen''s body was fine, he felt the same with the Scarlet Villain, and the feeling of freezing death made him uncomfortable.


    "Even the little Prajna Sutra and the lotus Buddha body can''t bear the cold air of the white mist, how cold is the temperature of the cold air?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but a little reconciled.


    After thinking for a while, after reviving the Scarlet villain again, Zhou Wen switched the vitality formula to the "Old Emperor''s Scripture", and then let the Scarlet villain descend into Longjing.


    Every time Zhou Wen runs the ancient royal scripture, he always feels like a flame is burning in his body. He wants to try to see if the fiery heat of the ancient royal scripture can fight the cold.


    As soon as he entered Longjing, Zhou Wen felt different. Before using the small Prajna Sutra, although the body resistance became higher, he could still feel cold.


    I now use the ancient emperor''s scripture, but I only feel warm in the whole body, without feeling cold at all.


    When the Scarlet villain entered the white mist, Zhou Wen felt only a little chill, and soon the hotness in his body dispelled the chill.


    Zhou Wen rejoiced, the ancient emperor''s scripture actually had a magical effect on resisting the cold, carrying the horrible coldness, Zhouwen continued to descend, and it became colder. After two hundred meters, even the strength of the ancient emperor''s scripture appeared to be Some of them couldn''t help, and Zhou Wen felt a little chill, but it was just a little chill. Moreover, he didn''t really hurt the Scarlet Body.


    "How deep is this Longjing in the end?" Zhou Wen''s sight was blocked. Fortunately, listening to the earrings gave him a strong hearing ability. He could see for dozens of meters in the white fog with the eyes on his eyes. If the distant fluctuations are large enough, Zhou Wen can listen farther.


    It dropped by more than one hundred meters, and it still hasn''t reached the end, but Longjing has been quite wide and turned into a huge underground space. Zhou Wen''s hearing can no longer reach the surrounding stone walls.


    When Zhou Wen descended to nearly 500 meters, his body felt a bit unsupportable. If he continued to go down, he might be frozen to death like the first time.


    "Can''t go any further." Zhou Wen hesitated, and the Scarlet villain summoned a Vajra companion pet.


    This is an ordinary King Kong, with good attributes. Zhou Wen hatched it, originally intended to be used as a pet.


    King Kong could not fly. After being summoned, he suddenly fell down and fell into the white mist below, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen used the ability to listen, because King Kong''s body broke through the white mist, forming a flow of sound and material, which made Zhou Wen see him like he ~ www.novelhall.com ~, forming a picture in his mind.


    King Kong''s constant fall, the cold generated by the white mist, made King Kong''s body with King Kong''s body figure a bit unsupportable, frost on the surface of the jade-like skin, spreading throughout its body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After falling for a distance, King Kong''s body was frozen into an ice sculpture, making a creaking sound, and it didn''t take long for it to suddenly burst open and fall into pieces of broken ice.


    The pieces became smaller and smaller during the fall process. When they were almost invisible, Zhou Wen heard a horrible picture.


    In the waves created by the tiny ice particles passing through the white mist, Zhou Wen heard what they fell on, and then formed a picture in his mind.


    It was a mountain-like creature that lingered on a huge stone pillar like a mountain peak, just on top of that stone pillar, like an offering, and placed an oval-shaped object.


    The wave produced by the crushed ice particles contacted the oval-shaped substance, which made Zhou Wen clearly know that the surface of the object was not smooth, but was like a silk thread.


    "That''s the cocoon?" Zhou Wen''s mind emerged from the cocoon in Ant City. The oval object below seemed to be very similar in size and shape to that cocoon.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to think about anything, the horror creature hit by the crushed ice particles suddenly opened its mouth and raised his head to make a long howl.


    It was a very weird sound, Zhou Wen could not describe it, unlike the roar of a beast, not the roar of a bird, like the long sound of a musical instrument.


    Huh!


    As soon as the sound wave arrived, the upper body of the scarlet villain immediately burst open, and the game screen went black.


    "The thing below is really a dragon? Is the thing it guards the same thing as the cocoon guarded by the golden flying ants?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.

 Chapter 175： Soul Doctor

    Zhou Wen felt that there was no possibility to take treasure from the mouth of that horrible dragon-like creature.


    The guy just roared casually, and immediately killed the Scarlet Villain with a distance of two or three hundred meters. This is probably an epic creature among epic creatures, and it may even be a mythical creature.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen felt that the golden flying ant was easier to deal with.


    "It seems to think of a way to get rid of the golden flying ant, and then see what''s inside the cocoon." Zhou Wen''s heart was curious now.


    But so far, Zhou Wen is still a little bit worse, even if the continuous use of too Yinfeng, it is not an opponent of the golden flying ants.


    "It seems a bit difficult to kill the golden flying ants. Is there a way to get that cocoon in hand without killing it?" Zhou Wen became more and more feasible.


    "Before that, I must have enough speed, and the Dragon Gate flying technique is more than technical, but the impetus and absolute speed are not the strong points." Zhou Wen frowned and wondered what energy skills could make him faster,


    "Zhou Wen, a frowning look, did you run into any problems?" Wang Mingyuan just came over and saw Zhou Wen frowning and thinking.


    "Teacher." Zhou Wen called subconsciously. He felt that it was easier to call the teacher like Zhong Ziya, so he always followed Zhong Ziya.


    "What problems I encountered, let me hear them." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen with interest.


    On his body, it seems that the teacher''s shelf is not visible. When he is fine, he often cooks for Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan. If he does not know the identity of his mentor, he will treat him as a big brother next door.


    "Teacher, I learned Dragon Gate Flying Technique, but I think Dragon Gate Flying Technique is not fast enough. In the legendary level, is there any faster light power type vitality technique?" Zhou Wen just asked Wang Mingyuan for the question in his heart.


    Wang Mingyuan thought for a while and said, "Longmen Feitianshu is already the top of the legendary light power elementary skills. There are also faster energy skills. We have one of them in the sunset college, but we want to It''s not easy. "


    "What kind of vitality is that? In what field is it produced?" Zhou Wen heard a moment of joy in his heart.


    "Beyond the sunset city, there is a legendary strange dimension creature called Sun-chasing bird. It has a vitality technique called Sun-chasing, which can make people have a faster speed than Dragon Gate flying, and it is more than twice as fast. "Wang Mingyuan said.


    Zhou Wen heard for a while. The reason why the name of Sunset University is related to the City of Sunset is that no human being has been able to enter the field of Sunset City, which is even more terrible than Huolaoguan.


    It is too difficult for humans to kill another dimension creature there, and it is still a dimensionable creature that can fly, and has an unparalleled speed-type vitality technique.


    Although chasing the sunbird is only legendary, in Zhou Wen''s view, killing it is not as difficult as killing the golden flying ants. After all, trying to catch it in the sky is not an easy task in itself.


    "Anyway, there is always a hope. Take a look outside Sunset City first. If you can download Sunset City as a copy of the game, it is not a chance to kill the chasing birds." Zhou Wen asked Wang Mingyuan for leave and planned to go outside Sunset City. Check to see if there is that little hand pattern.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t restrict their freedom at first. Now it is not time to pull the iron chain, so let Zhou Wen go.


    Zhou Wen came out of the old dragon cave and walked on the steps of the Longmen Grottoes. He was thinking about how to get the cocoon from the golden flying ant if he could not kill the chasing birds.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a stun in his heart, as if something ominous was about to happen, causing his cold sweat to flow down his back suddenly.


    Zhou Wen was vigilant, and his gaze looked straight ahead, and he saw a man coming up on the opposite stone steps. The man was not ugly, but he looked a bit indifferent.


    "Yan Zhen?" Zhou Wen recognized who the man was, and the uneasiness and throbbing in his heart became stronger.


    When he first met Yan Zhenzheng for the first time, he felt that this person was a bit strange.


    "Wait for you so long, and finally met again." Yan Zhen stepped step by step, staring at Zhou Wen said, apparently he came for Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen turned around and wanted to retreat, but after he turned around, he stayed, and saw a light and shadow in a white coat standing not far behind him, almost sticking behind his back, but he didn''t notice it.


    The light and shadow looked like a human figure, but their feet did not touch the ground, but were suspended above the stone steps.


    "That''s my soul. His name is Soul Doctor." Yan Zhen''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s face changed, fiercely summoned the back wings, he wanted to cooperate with the great demon **** to fly into the sky.


    But the soul doctor ��s left eye flickered like a camera. The flickering light in that eye was a strange red, illuminated by red light. Zhou Wenzheng ��s body that was about to rise to the sky suddenly seemed to freeze. Difficult to move again.


    Zhou Wen felt that the muscles in his whole body were stiff, and how could he not move his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he could not even summon his companion pet.


    Yan Zhen walked in front of Zhou Wen, looked at Zhou Wen''s body up and down, and said with interest: "I have investigated all the students who entered the Dead City, and only three of them did not touch the black tree in your mouth. Among them, Including you, but you say you touched that tree, why did you lie? "


    Zhou Wen was trapped by some force and couldn''t even speak.


    Yan Zhen struck a finger, the red light flashed in the soul doctor''s eyes, and Zhou Wen felt that his mouth had resumed his functions, but the rest of the body was still difficult to move.


    "You''re just a forensic doctor, not a police officer. What power do you have for me?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t want to say it''s okay, I can tell you that after you came to the morgue, five of Wang Lu came back to life. The other students who had touched the black tree later only appeared a brief syncope state, and soon It returned to normal, which was obviously very abnormal. Tell me, what did you do? ��Yan Zhen said, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t understand what you want to say, let me go immediately, or I''ll call someone." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s useless, within the scope of the power of the soul doctor, everyone''s brain waves or the soul will be affected and controlled. Unless I want to, no one can see us and can''t hear our voice, even if I killed you here, and no one will react in the slightest. "Yan Zhen said lightly.


    Zhou Wen called a few times in disbelief. Sure enough, those practitioners who traveled to Longmen Grottoes didn''t hear the sound at all, nor did they see them.


    "Answer my question, or let me dissect your body to find the answer myself." Yan Zhen''s eyes were enthusiastic, like a lunatic, still holding a small and delicate scalpel in his hand, exuding a horrible cold light.

 Chapter 176： madman

    "You''re a forensic doctor, don''t you know it''s against the law to do this?" Zhou Wen has been trying to use various powers in an attempt to break the forces that imprison his body.


    But it didn''t work at all, staring at his soul doctor behind his back, the blood in his left eye flickered, as if his soul had been confined.


    Zhou Wen had no way to use the vitality technique, no way to operate the vitality tactics, and no way to summon the companion pets. Even the magical scriptures that had been running automatically seemed to freeze.


    But this did not make Zhou Wen feel despair, because in this extremely harsh environment, there was a strange and familiar force breeding in his body.


    "The law is made by people. If I am strong enough, then I can make the law. This is not a problem." Yan Zhen said calmly, but the enthusiasm in his eyes grew stronger.


    "But you are not yet strong enough to ignore the law. If you kill me, do you think you can escape the legal sanctions?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s why I let the Soul Doctor do it, otherwise you, a legendary student, don''t need me to use the soul of life." Yan Zhen was close to Zhou Wen, using his fingers to open Zhou Wen''s eyelids, and looked closely at his eyes and looked He said, "Even if I dissect you here, no one will know that I have been here, and no one will know that I dissected you here. So, you better answer my question obediently, you What the **** did you do? How did you affect the souls of those students? "


    "I said it, I don''t understand what you mean at all, I just can feel the smell of black trees on Wang Lu, they don''t know anything else, and they haven''t done anything." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t want to say it''s okay, just a small operation, I can know everything about you." Yan Zhen said, using a scalpel to make a sketch above Zhou Wen''s head, said lightly: "I will Cutting your skull, taking out your brain, and reading the memory inside it is not difficult for a soul doctor. "


    "Why are you doing this? What''s so good for you?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, and he knew Yan wasn''t kidding.


    "Is it good?" Yan Zhen slowly said, "Science and medicine have not been able to solve the problem of the origin of life. Some so-called explanations are also full of loopholes. Life is not a machine, and human consciousness is not a purely intelligent program. It is very interesting to realize how the bottom is generated and how it is related to the end. Without it, whether consciousness can exist alone. "


    "In order to figure out these problems, can you kill the same kind at will?" Zhou Wen looked at Yan Zhen''s eyes as if looking at a lunatic.


    "Life is short and sooner or later there will be a death, but my research is eternal. If my research can be successful and the human consciousness or soul is extracted, then all humans will have eternal life. It is the savior of mankind, all human beings will be grateful to me, and I have given them eternal life. In the meantime, the sacrifice required by the research institute is also necessary, which is the inevitable result of human progress. " A matter of course.


    "You''re really crazy." Zhou Wen was dumbfounded.


    "Are you crazy? Yes, this is a crazy era. Who would have believed that there are dimensional creatures in this world, and who can think of companion pets and those magical powers? In those dimensional realms, maybe There is a real God, and what I do now is to become a human god, so that human life can truly belong to itself and not be controlled by any other force. Aging, disease, death, disability, all will be all Become history, no longer a problem that plagues humanity. "


    Yan Zhenyue said more and more excited: "If my research is successful, all human beings can freely let their souls leave the weak and enter the higher body. For example, you can use a chariot to make your own body, you also You can use those powerful dimensional creatures to make your own body, and if you want, you can have everything, instead of just having a weak and unfortunate body like now. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether to say that Yan really was a genius or a lunatic. He only knew that he was really crazy, and he didn''t want to be an inevitable victim in his mouth.


    "Maybe you said something, but it''s a pity that my body is not special and I don''t know what the things you said are going on. Are you sure you want to dissect me?" Zhou Wen was calm at this time. Came down.


    At the time of his body, the familiar and unfamiliar power was brewing, just like the ancient beast hidden under the calm sea.


    Zhou Wen knew that the power was his life form, which was the life form "Sigh of the King" produced by the combination of the magic fairy and his own talents.


    After being promoted to the legend, Zhou Wen can feel the existence of Wang Zhi''s sigh, and his life style is like a part of his body, like an extra body organ, like hands and feet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But here Before that, Zhou Wen didn''t know how to use this new organ in his body. He could feel its existence and knew that it had powerful power, but he couldn''t use it.


    Until just now, when his body was imprisoned by a soul doctor, and there was nowhere in his body to move, Zhou Wen finally felt clearly the existence of Wang Zhi''s sigh and felt how to use it.


    Humans are a very strange animal. Many times they only use those organs they need, and many undesired organs will be degraded due to long periods of idleness, forgetting how to use them.


    Generally, human life forms are passive abilities and do not need to be actively used, but Zhou Wen''s sigh is obviously different.


    When Zhou Wen truly sensed that Wang Zhi''s sigh could be used by him, the power had begun to spread in his body, like an ancient beast was occupying his body.


    "Scientific research has a lot of uncertain factors, and it is inevitable to go the wrong way. After all, this is to be a study of God. No matter how many failures, it can be forgiven." Yan Zhen''s look It was getting colder and colder. The scalpel held in the left hand was already attached to Zhou Wen''s eyebrow. The voice said without any emotional factors: "You can rest assured that it won''t make you have too much pain. I will cut you first. Skull, expose your pineal gland, then your left brain, and then your right brain. When the brain is completely cut out, the soul doctor can use his power to read the information in it ... "


    Yan Zhen said that the tip of the scalpel flickered with a bit of crystal light, and under the control of a long finger, it was cut into Zhou Wen''s skull.


    boom!


    At the moment that Yan Zhen''s fingers moved, Zhou Wen''s body, like an ancient beast, also burst out at the same time.

 Chapter 177： Terrifying life

    The blade of the scalpel was already attached to the skin above Zhou Wen''s head, and it was necessary to cut into it, but at this instant, Yan Zhen''s pupil shrank sharply.


    The sharp edge of the scalpel flickered, but it could no longer stand still, as if held by an invisible force, no matter how hard Yan Zhen exerted his strength, it was difficult to move.


    "You really have a secret!" Yan Zhen was not surprised and rejoicing, her zeal became more intense, and the power of horror erupted throughout her body, turning it into a mercerizing stream and condensing on the scalpel, making the light on the scalpel even more intense. Horror, as bright as the sun.


    The soul and soul doctor behind Zhou Wen, at the same time, broke out the horror force, and also held a scalpel condensed with aura of light, and cut to the back of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body did not move, but Yan Zhen and the soul doctor seemed to be grasped by invisible hands. Suddenly, the figure lost its center of gravity, and floated in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Yan Zhen''s face was full of horror, and he was desperately struggling. The blood in the soul doctor''s eyes kept flashing, but it was completely useless.


    They seemed to be controlled by an invisible big hand, unable to move or make a sound. As the big hand tightened, their bodies were squeezed more and more severely.


    The flesh was deformed, the bones were bent, and the eyeballs burst out.


    "No ... Impossible ... A legendary student ... How could it be so powerful ..." Yan Zhen was terrified, exhausted all his strength, but was unable to fight against that horrible force.


    Huh!


    With a violent sound, Yan Zhen and the soul doctor were crushed by that invisible power and died directly.


    Zhou Wen watched Yan Zhen being pinched, but he was uncomfortable.


    The power of Wang Zhi''s sigh was awake, and the power was immeasurable. After Zhou Wen''s body recovered, the whole body''s bones made squeaking sounds, and it seemed to be broken at any time, and the flesh and blood and internal organs also endured. Under tremendous pressure.


    There were violent bursts of blood vessels throughout the body. Many of the more fragile capillaries had been ruptured, and the internal organs felt as if they had been fractured.


    It''s not just Yan Zhen who can''t move, even Zhou Wen himself cannot be moved by that horrible force, as if he is carrying a mountain.


    Unlike Yan Zhen, Zhou Wen could see a light and shadow appear on him, that is, one hand of light and shadow pinched Yan Zhen and the soul doctor.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen couldn''t bear the horrible power on his body. He knelt on the ground with one knee and sprayed blood with his mouth open. The power falling on his body became more and more horrible. It had exceeded the limit that his body could bear. Cracked in general.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he would be the first person in history to be crushed by his own life, the power receded like a tide and retracted into his body.


    Zhou Wen''s body loosened suddenly, the pressure suddenly lost, and his spirit was relaxed. He just felt dark before his eyes and fell to the ground and passed out.


    When Zhou Wen woke up, he found that he was lying in Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory and was sleeping in the only bed in the laboratory. It was originally where Wang Mingyuan rested. Several students usually laid the floor.


    Wang Mingyuan, Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya were not seen, only Jiang Yan was sitting quietly in front of the oil lamp and reading a book.


    "Why am I here?" Zhou Wen moved a bit, only feeling the soreness in his whole body, without any strength, his body was soft like a newborn baby.


    "You''d better not disturb, your body''s bones are broken in many places, and your internal organs are damaged. Although the instructor has used his life soul to help you heal your body, you still need to rest for a while, otherwise those injuries will easily recur." Jiang Yan Said casually.


    "Why am I here?" Zhou Wen asked again, a little confused.


    According to the truth, Yan Zhen died on the spot, and he was seriously injured in a coma. Even if the police did not think that Yan really killed him, he should be taken back to investigate. He should now be in a police station hospital.


    "When Hui Haifeng went out to purchase, I heard someone screaming. In the past, I noticed that you were fainted on the ground and suffered a serious injury. Then you immediately asked your mentor to go over and treat you. Come back. "Jiang Yan put down the book in his hand, looked at Zhou Wen and asked," You have been so injured in Longmen Grottoes? Who hurt you? "


    "I don''t know who hurt me, is there no one nearby?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    The Soul Doctor can be crushed, after all, it is an energy body, leaving no trace. Yan Zhen was a living person. Zhou Wen was watching him being pinched. He was bleeding all over the place and could not be seen.


    But listening to Jiang Yan''s meaning, it seems that Yan Zhen''s body was not seen.


    "There are many people, but they are all passers-by onlookers, and no one has hurt you in them." Jiang Yan answered with certainty.


    After speaking, Jiang Yan stood up and walked to the side, took a bowl, walked to Zhou Wen and said, "This is the medicine that the instructor cooked before leaving ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ He instructed you to feed you after you wake up Nothing can be left, this is one of my tasks today. "


    Then, Jiang Yan picked up the spoon and took a spoonful of medicine to Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself ..." Zhou Wen struggled to sit up, but his body was sore and painful, as if weak.


    "I haven''t told you just now that the instructor has just treated your injury. Your body still needs recovery. Don''t disturb it and don''t hinder me from completing the task." Jiang Yan said, and sent the spoon to Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    Zhou Wen knew that his body really wasn''t working, so he opened his mouth and drank the spoonful of medicine. He only felt bitter and didn''t know what it was like.


    "What medicine is this?" Zhou Wen could not help but frowned.


    "The medicine made by the instructor should have some effect," Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Jiang Yan fed Zhou Wen with a spoonful and a spoonful. After 10 minutes, he completely fed the large bowl of medicine. The medicine was too bitter, which made Zhou Wen from mouth to intestines become bitter, almost no other taste.


    "Let''s rest, don''t disturb. The instructor said that you can get out of bed after two days. If you don''t want to be treated again, lie down well." Jiang Yan said.


    Although Zhou Wen was weak all over, he could move his hands and feet, but he had no strength.


    I opened the quilt and took a look. I found that I was wearing only underwear. I was shocked. I just wanted to ask Jiang Ye whether he saw his cell phone, and he saw his clothes neatly stacked on the bedside, two The cell phone and some sundries were on it, as was the bracelet.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved and reached for his mysterious mobile phone.


    No problem when booting, Zhou Wen opened the mobile phone interface and looked at it for a moment. The other programs on the mobile phone desktop were normal, but a number 1 was added next to the icon of the dead tree.

 Chapter 178： 3 Skill Demon

    Zhou Wen was puzzled, opened the dead tree icon, and soon the dead tree screen appeared on the phone.


    It was only then that the dead tree had turned white, and among the white branches and leaves, a white flower bud was born.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen was surprised and looked at it for a while, but did not see anything. The flower buds were still small and not surprising.


    However, the appearance of this flower bud made Zhou Wen think of Yan Zhen''s body. Yan Zhen really died, but no one found Yan Zhen''s body. Now a flower bud has opened on the dead tree, which is difficult to prevent people from producing. Certain associations.


    "No, right? Can it be said that the dead tree in the game can **** the dead in reality?" Zhou Wen thought of this, and could not help but frown slightly.


    If the dead tree in the game still has an influence on reality, then he carries a dead tree on him all day, isn''t it very dangerous?


    No one knows how powerful the dead tree is. If the people around him are also affected by the dead tree, it will be even more troublesome.


    Zhou Wen thought of his life pattern again and felt more headaches. He had never heard anyone say that a person could not bear his own life pattern power.


    In theory, this is an impossible scenario. Because the life form is born from Zhou Wen''s own body, the strength of the life form cannot exceed Zhou Wen''s own endurance, otherwise it cannot be bred at all, but Zhou Wen''s life form exceeds his own endurance.


    "Using a life pattern almost crushed my body, I''m afraid I''m also the first person in history." Zhou Wen laughed at himself.


    However, Zhou Wenyin felt that his abnormal life style was probably related to the Miracle Sutra. When he was promoted to the legend, he had an illusion and faintly saw a woman. The voice of that woman was the same as that of the devil when the ghost presses on the bed daily Whispers are similar.


    When using Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen felt that the light and shadow on his body seemed a bit like a woman.


    However, Zhou Wen was not sure, because he only saw a blurred light and shadow, and only part of it. Without a mirror, he could not see his complete body, and naturally he could not see the complete light and shadow.


    Jiang Yan fed him three medicines a day, and Zhou Wen who drank was pained. He felt like the whole person had become bitter gourd, and was about to be marinated, as if even his flesh had a bitter taste.


    When it was evening, Wang Mingyuan and Zhong Ziya climbed out of Longjing, and did not know what they were studying below.


    Hui Haifeng left the laboratory due to an incident. He didn''t return today. Wang Mingyuan examined Zhou Wen''s body again before he said, "Your injury is no longer a problem. You can get out of bed in two days, but you still can''t exercise vigorously. At least After ten days and a half months, I can begin to practice again. "


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Wang Mingyuan didn''t ask him how he was injured, so Zhou Wen''s prepared speech was useless.


    Because he couldn''t get out of bed, Zhou Wen could only play games while lying in bed. Fortunately, his injury did not affect Scarlet Villain, and it was no problem to brush in the game.


    "I said Zhou Wen, I really can''t see it. Your kid is usually sullen, but fights so hard." Zhong Ziqi put a bowl of porridge cooked by Wang Mingyuan on the chair beside Zhou Wen''s bed, and smiled. Following Zhou Wen, he continued: "Tell me who made you like this, and look back at the senior to help you get revenge."


    "I really don''t know who that person is. He was attacked while walking, and passed out without seeing anyone at all." Zhou Wen was weak, and it was difficult to sit up. He just rolled over and wanted to lie down. Drinking porridge in bed.


    "Okay, don''t work so hard." Zhong Ziya raised the porridge again and fed Zhou Wenbian with a spoon. "You''re so useless, you can''t even see your enemies, you are really lost." Our faces, go back and don''t say you are a teacher''s disciple. "


    Zhou Wen knew that Zhong Ziya had such a personality, but she was just joking, but she didn''t take it to heart either. She shifted the topic and said, "I heard that the teacher has a disciple. What is the senior''s name? How is it now?"


    "That senior, his name is Liu Yun. You should have heard his name, right? He, like you, was admitted to the sunset college from Guide High School." Zhong Ziya said strangely.


    "Liuyun Xuechang?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    The name Zhou Wen has really heard of it. Before Zhou Wen, Guide High School also had some geniuses. The most famous of them was a student named Liu Yun. I heard that Zhou Wen was treated similarly to Zhou Wen before. Pride is still the champion of the college entrance examination in that year.


    However, Liu Yun was several circles earlier than Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen was in high school, Liu Yun had graduated long ago and had never met.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yun was also Wang Mingyuan''s disciple, but unfortunately Zhou Wenlai came too late. Liu Yun had graduated the previous year.


    Zhong Ziya seemed unwilling to talk with Zhou Wenduo about the flow of things, finished feeding, yawned, and went back to his bunk to sleep.


    Zhou Wen was lying a bit boring, so he could only continue playing games with the phone.


    At the time of the Huolao pass, he encountered the cloth demonization again. Zhou Wen is now not so excited to see the cloth demonization. He has seen the cloth demonization many times before, but he has not been able to explode. Associated eggs.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there would be nothing to gain this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But after he killed the cloth word and demonized it, he saw a black and red accompanying egg burst out.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. He actually broke the cloth to demonize the associated eggs. After he froze for a while, he let the scarlet villain pick up the associated eggs.


    I took a look at the attributes of the cloth demonization, which is similar to the previous two demonizations, and the life style is the same, except that the skill is to attract stars.


    Looking at the degree of fit between the cloth demonization and the mutation demonization, it was found that the probability of the fusion of the previous two demonizations was not as high as only 54%, which is basically equal to 50%. Chance.


    This probability is really not high, but Zhou Wen slightly hesitated and chose to merge.


    He will have the opportunity to explode the mutation and demonization. Even if he fails this time, there will be opportunities in the future.


    With Zhou Wen''s choice, the accompanying eggs were transformed into a brilliance, and invested in the body of mutation and magic, and then the mutation and magic flashed the light on the body, filling the entire mobile phone screen.


    "The fusion is successful, and the mutant will be demonized."


    The light dissipated. On the screen of the mobile phone, the figure of the mutant and demonized general appeared, with red horses and red armors, red crowns on his head, and a **** strange gun in his hand, but his body was emitting a strange black flame.


    Variant Demon will: Legend.


    Legend of life: Tiansha solitary general.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 19.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Vitality: 19.


    Talent skills: Starknife, Starfist, Star Palm, Magic Flame Gun, Magic Ride Summon.


    Once again, the successful mutation and demonization will have attributes that are comparable to the rebellious knights, and have five skills to break the limit. Among the legendary levels, in addition to mythological pets, they are already the strongest existence.


    The rebellious knight was born with eggs, and Zhou Wen had not hatched because he was a little worried.

 Chapter 179： Ominous life

    Unless a companion egg like a rebellious knight has been promoted to an epic level, there is no need for a legendary companion egg, otherwise most people will choose to hatch it.


    However, John ran around with the rebellious knight''s accompanying eggs and did not hatch, which made Zhou Wen feel a little strange.


    So after getting the rebellious knight, Zhou Wen carefully studied all the attributes of the rebellious knight, including his life form.


    Then Zhou Wen discovered the problem. The rebellious knight''s life is a knight of destiny, and this life seems to be OK, but the introduction is very intriguing.


    Knight of Destiny: The knight destined to return, the eternal protagonist.


    A companion pet, but with the protagonist''s life, is obviously not a good thing, at least John must think so, otherwise he has no reason not to hatch the rebellious knight.


    Then contacting the life experience of the round table knight corresponding to the rebellious knight, Zhou Wen was more certain. He was right in conjecturing that the reason why John hatched the Paladin without hatching the rebellious knight must be as cautious as Zhou Wen.


    That round table knight, once the most powerful knight under King Arthur, created an era of glory with King Arthur.


    But it was also because of him that the Knights of the Round Table fell apart, and King Arthur died, causing the legend to end.


    No matter how great the legend and the midfielder this knight said, he can''t obliterate his betrayal and selfishness. Like the well-known Eastern General Lu Bu, he is a model of ruining an era because of women.


    Although the human contract rebelled against the knight, there is no need to worry about his betrayal, but it is not a good thing to have such an ominous companion beside him.


    "The main problem lies in him and his life form. If we can get rid of the useless life form of the destiny knight, there should be no big problem." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    John can''t solve this problem, but for Zhou Wen, this is not an insolvable problem.


    The mysterious mobile phone has the function of blending companion pets. As long as the rebellious knight is fused with other companion pets, the problem of life can be solved.


    There is no doubt that the best option is to merge with mutation and demonization. Both are companion pets with a mount, and the chance of successful fusion should be higher.


    However, Zhou Wen has previously seen that the degree of integration of mutation and demonization with the rebellious knight is only a poor 23%. Such a probability, even if Zhou Wen is afraid to fight, there is little possibility of success.


    Now the mutation and demonization will undergo another fusion. Zhou Wen once again saw his fit with the rebellious knight. As a result, the fit became lower, with only 11% remaining.


    "It seems that once the pets are fused once, when they are fused again, the fit will be greatly reduced, and after many fusions, the fit will be even more reduced." Zhou Wen naturally could not choose to let the rebellious knight and the mutation demonize Fusion, so until now, Zhou Wen has not hatched the rebellious knight.


    While playing the game while healing, he did not delay for Zhou Wen. When he brushed three eyes on King Kong, he also brushed out a 19-point physical crystal, which promoted Zhou Wen''s physique to 19 points.


    Before Zhou Wen heard from brothers and sisters of the Wu family, after collecting three vital skills of sucking star palm, star fist, and star-knife, it is possible to break the arrow shot from Humen Pass.


    However, the mutation and demon will now have three skills, but still can not escape the power of that arrow, so Zhou Wen is not very convinced of what he overheard last time.


    However, Zhou Wen brushed the tiger jail every time, hoping to explode the crystallization of the vitality technique of Xingchenquan. Even if the arrow cannot be broken, Xingchenquan is also a very powerful vitality technique.


    "Ding!"


    A soldier was hacked to death, and even a companion egg burst out, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    However, it was just an ordinary soldier of ordinary fetal grade, even if the associated eggs broke out, it was useless.


    However, looking at the system prompt, Zhou Wen was surprised. The fetal-level companion eggs were very ordinary, but he even had a 97% agreement with the rebellious knight.


    "No, isn''t it? How can this creep''s companion egg fit so well with the rebellious knight?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the creep''s attributes of chaos.


    Sword Shield: Where the fetus.


    Strength: 8.


    Speed: 6.


    Physical fitness: 7.


    Vitality: 3.


    Talent skills: None.


    Associated status: None.


    The companion pets that are very littered with ordinary fetuses have ordinary attributes and don''t even have talent skills. They can''t be transformed into companion states. It can be said to be garbage in all fetal grades.


    But it is such a garbage companion pet, but has such a high degree of agreement with the rebellious knight, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Mindful, Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain hatch the Sword and Shield soldiers. The attributes are exactly the same as before the hatching, and it is a garbage pet.


    Then Zhou Wen made an extremely daring decision ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He used the eggs of the rebellious knights as auxiliary materials to fuse with the sword shield.


    The main reason is that Zhou Wen himself is unwilling to rebel against the rebellious knights who have a problem with the contract. It is useless to keep them. Since there is such a high success rate, he will try to integrate them.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t have much hope, but after the pet fusion was completed, Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Blade Shield Knight: Legendary.


    Life style: offense and defense.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 19.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Vitality: 19.


    Talent skills: Inverse Cross Sword, Final Shield, Paladin Summon, Paladin Combat.


    Associated status: None.


    The current Sword Shield Knight is completely different from the previous Sword Shield soldiers. An iron armor rides on a black horse, with a knife and a shield, it looks very powerful.


    The point is that he also inherited the four talent skills of the rebellious knight, and his ability will not be much worse than the variation of the third skill.


    Zhou Wen was delighted that this time the integration not only solved the problem of life style, but also gave him another legendary Mighty Thug.


    "Now that I have the Mutant Demonization and the Sword Shield Knight, if I get some cavalry companion pets in the future, maybe I can form a cavalry brigade." Zhou Wen glanced at the degree of compatibility between the Sword Shield Knight and the Mutant Demonization. Forty-nine percent.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Wen still gave up the fusion and did not dare to risk fusion.


    Rare cultivation for a few days, Zhou Wen was quite comfortable, but on the seventh day, the white flower on the dead tree had fully bloomed, and the petals were withered.


    After the flowers faded, a white fruit grew there. Within that fruit, Zhou Wenyin saw a cloud of light and shadow, as if familiar but strange.

 Chapter 180： fruit

    Zhou Wen was puzzled, staring at the fruit for a while, but couldn''t solve the doubt.


    Over time, the fruit grows bigger and thicker and harder than the original crystal shell, which is a bit like an eggshell.


    "Isn''t the fruit on the dead tree a companion egg?" Two days later, Zhou Wen saw the fruit more like a white companion egg. I really don''t know how to describe the mood at this time.


    "If the companion egg can really be born on the dead tree, what is the companion pet in the companion egg? Yan Zhen? Or his life soul soul doctor?" Zhou Wen can only make such a guess.


    I don''t know when the fruit will mature, Zhou Wen can only pay close attention to its growth, usually still copy the monsters.


    I don''t know how many times he died in the hands of the golden ants. Zhou Wen has never been able to touch the white cocoons guarded by the golden ants, which makes him slightly depressed.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to chase the sun. With absolute speed, there should be a chance to spare the golden cocoon from touching the cocoon." Zhou Wen was already able to get out of bed, so he decided to go again Sunset City, by the way, look at the situation outside.


    Although Yan Zhen is not a member of the army, he is also a forensic doctor. A forensic doctor disappeared in this way, and has a great relationship with the military. No one can investigate this.


    "Your body has not recovered, and it will be very troublesome if you are injured again. Let Ziya accompany you for a walk." Wang Mingyuan asked Zhong Ziya to accompany Zhou Wen to Sunset City.


    Zhong Ziya was originally unwilling, because Zhou Wen was injured, he had to pull the iron chain, and now he would also accompany Zhou Wen to Sunset City, he was naturally very unwilling.


    I don''t know what Wang Mingyuan said beside Zhong Ziya''s voice. In the end, Zhong Ziya promised to accompany Zhou Wen.


    However, after Zhou Wen saw the chasing bird, he hardly took the time to think about it, and gave up the idea of ??hunting it directly.


    What Zhou Wen can see with his naked eyes is a black spot passing in the sky. Such altitude and flying speed cannot be caught up even if Zhou Wen uses the flying ability of the Great Devil.


    And the chasing bird will never land, it is a dimension creature that always flies above the sky.


    Zhou Wen was the first time to see the sunset city. The ancient city, like a mirage, floated between the clouds, as if it were very close, and it seemed as far away as to touch.


    Zhong Ziya looked at the sunset city between the clouds and said, "Because the sunset can only be seen when it appears, this city is named after the sunset. The word" sunset "in the sunset college refers to It ��s Sunset City. Later, the meaning of the word sunset was added by posterity. "


    "No one has been able to enter Sunset City until now?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "How do I get in?" Zhong Ziya said with a sloppy mouth. "Did you see those sun-chasing birds? They have chased after Sunset City and never landed, but they have n��t been able to fly into Sunset City. You said that Who can enter Sunset City? "


    "By the way, why do you want to kill chasing the sunbird? It''s harder to kill chasing the sunbird than killing ordinary epic creatures, mainly because you may not catch it at all." Zhong Ziya added.


    "I need a light body faster than Dragon Gate Flying, so I want to kill chasing the birds." Zhou Wen said.


    "If that''s the case, there is no need to kill the chasing birds. The lotus hole in Longmen Grottoes knows it? There is an epic dimension creature named Feitian. If you kill Feitian, you might burst out of Dragon Gate Feixian That is an upgraded version of Dragon Gate Flying, faster, stronger, and more flexible, much better than the simple speed of chasing the sun. ��Zhong Ziya said.


    Zhou Wen smiled bitterly: "I thought so, but I''m not a flying opponent at all, it''s almost the same to kill a flying monkey."


    This is the truth of Zhou Wen. When he went to Lianhua Cave before, he also encountered Feitian and was directly killed. Now, although he is much stronger, it is not easy to kill Feitian.


    Zhong Ziya listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and immediately laughed: "It''s not easy, as long as you have enough sincerity, call Shang Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan, there are three of us to help you, He Chou can''t kill the sky."


    "Trouble, isn''t it all right?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "What trouble is not troublesome, I believe that the two guys are bored in the laboratory all day, and will definitely be willing to accompany you to a lotus hole." Zhong Ziya thought for a while and then said: "But the flying sky after all It ��s an epic creature, or you have to do it later, and then go back and discuss it slowly. ��


    Zhong Ziya said to herself, and regardless of whether Zhou Wen really wanted to ask him for help, he returned to the laboratory on an electric car.


    After seeing Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya said once to help Zhou Wen hunt and kill Feitian. Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan agreed very easily, without even mentioning the conditions.


    "That''s it. I''ll go to Lianhuadong to try the depth of the flying sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Zhou Wen''s injury is healed, let''s kill her together." Zhong Ziya said that he left the laboratory. , Did not give Zhou Wen the opportunity to block him.


    "He wouldn''t be in danger if he went this way, right?" Zhou Wen asked with some worry.


    He is a disliker. If Zhong Ziya was killed in the Lotus Cave because of his death, Zhou Wen really doesn''t know how he should return this kind of affection.


    Who knew Hui Haifeng heard what he said, but he smirked and said, "Be assured, not to mention flying, even a more powerful epic creature would not be able to kill that guy. He is at least bitter. . "


    Zhou Wen was a little puzzled and wondered why Hui Haifeng was so determined.


    Jiang Yan, who was on the side, also said, "Zhong Ziya''s life is very hard. She has nine lives like a cat and cannot die."


    Seeing that they were so determined, Zhou Wen said nothing, but still worried.


    At night, Zhong Ziya came back from the outside, her clothes were torn and ragged, it looked like she had experienced fierce fighting, but there was no blood on her body, and the underneath of her clothes was perfect. skin.


    When Zhong Ziya returned, she fell asleep without saying a word, and Zhou Wen wanted to ask him what had happened without a chance.


    Every morning, when Zhou Wen woke up, Zhong Ziya''s shadow was gone, and at night, he saw his ragged back, so for a few days, by the fourth day, Zhong Ziya''s clothes Not broken at all, and returned intact.


    "It''s done. After Zhou Wen''s injury is well, we''ll hunt Feitian." Zhong Ziya returned to sleep this time without falling down, and said lazily.


    Zhou Wen thought they were just talking, but they didn''t expect their courage to be so big. Within a few days, Zhou Wen''s injury was almost the same. They actually took Zhou Wen to the Lotus Cave together.

 Chapter 181： Flying

    "Are you sure to kill Feitian?" Zhou Wen followed them and walked to Lianhua Cave.


    "No," Hui Haifeng replied.


    Although Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya did not answer, they knew by looking at them, they were not sure.


    "You don''t have any confidence, you''re going to kill Feitian. Isn''t it too risky?" Zhou Wen looked at the three of them in a speechless manner.


    Hui Haifeng said with a smile: "If it is determined that it can be done, what fun is there? It is only interesting if you are not sure."


    "What''s the theory?" Zhou Wen was even more speechless. This was life-threatening. He didn''t think it was interesting.


    Zhong Ziya swiped and said, "Hui Haifeng is not completely right, but it''s true. If it can be done by others, what else do we do?"


    "How about you?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Yan.


    "The instructor told me to look at you. You can go, and I can only follow." Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Zhou Wen looked at three people, and for a while he didn''t know what to say. He felt more and more that none of Wang Mingyuan''s students were normal people.


    Originally thought that Hui Haifeng was normal, but today he still thinks wrong, except for Zhou Wen, half of normal people here are not.


    "Why a gentleman like a teacher can teach such a group of weird and weird guys." Zhou Wen originally wanted to say no, but all three have gone far.


    "Also." Zhou Wen sighed and shook his head, and had to follow up.


    Zhou Wendao is not completely lacking in confidence. He was not an opponent of Feitian before, but his strength is now too much. Although it is not enough to compete with the epic Feitian, he still has a certain degree of life assurance.


    When I used to brush the lotus hole, I occasionally encountered flying, and it was not difficult to escape.


    Soon, four people came to the Lotus Cave, and not long after entering the cave, they encountered a flying monkey.


    When Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziqi didn''t have to do anything, Hui Haifeng pushed Zhou Wen out: "You have been resting for so long, you must warm up your muscles and warm up first, so as to avoid the nervous cramps when you meet the sky."


    "I won''t have cramps if you have cramps." Zhou Wen felt defamatory, but had to welcome the flying monkey.


    He didn''t know how many flying monkeys were killed in the game. He knew everything about flying monkeys. He saw the flying monkey slamming the flesh wings and rushing down, and his claws were flashing with terrifying light, but he was not anxious At the moment when the flying monkey slammed down, he stepped out violently, leaping hard, and passing by with the flying monkey.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen slapped on the back of the flying monkey with one palm. The flying monkey had no time to scream, and fell straight from the air. He twitched twice without sound.


    "Pretty!" Hui Haifeng couldn''t help but praise.


    Jiang Yan was also slightly surprised, but Zhong Ziya poked her lips and said, "It''s okay, I haven''t practiced for so long, I haven''t lost the teacher''s face."


    After encountering several flying monkeys in a row, no one was willing to take a shot, Zhou Wen had to go up to hunt himself, only to practice Qi Sanzhang.


    Zhong Ziya led the way, passed through more than a dozen grottoes, and suddenly saw a creature like a fairy, and a sling flew towards them from the air.


    Zhou Wen recognized it at a glance, that was the flying sky of the lotus hole, an epic dimension creature.


    However, upon closer inspection, Zhou Wen''s face changed suddenly. He had seen a lot of flying sky, but those flying sky were all dressed in colored clothes and wrapped with ribbons.


    But this flying sky is different. She is dressed in black, and the ribbon on her body is pure white, which is very different from the flying sky that Zhou Wen saw before.


    "Not good, it''s mutant flying." Zhong Ziya was also a little surprised, but he didn''t mean to retreat, took out a gun, aimed at flying, that was three consecutive shots.


    The bullet immediately came to Feitian, but saw that the fly didn''t move at all. The pure white ribbon danced around her body as if there was life, and bounced all three bullets.


    Yuan Jin''s bullets did not hurt the ribbon.


    "Run!" Zhong Ziya saw that the three rounds of bullets were useless. At the moment, she turned around and ran, her actions were neat and smooth, and she was not at all dragged.


    Just when Zhou Wen started, he saw that Qin Yun and Hui Haifeng ran faster than one, almost starting with Zhong Ziya, but Zhou Wen was the slowest one.


    But even Zhong Zhongya, who was running in the front, was not able to rush out of the grotto and was about to drill into the adjacent grotto. All I saw was the darkness turned around suddenly, and I saw nothing at once.


    Zhong Ziya leapt forward, trying to rush out of the cave in the dark based on her previous feelings.


    However, in this jump, he seemed to hit the iron plate, and only heard a bang, Zhong Ziya''s face was about to be flattened. The whole man was knocked back by the shock, and the nosebleeds flowed directly. Come down.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan could see it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, he was able to see clearly through the ability of listening to earrings.


    And the flying sky in the sky, at this time, there was a round of black sun rising behind, the black sun emits black light, which is its light, enveloping the entire grotto into it, forming a dark space.


    "Is that the flying soul?" Zhou Wen has also seen the flying soul several times, but he has never seen them use it, and I don''t know if the ordinary flying soul is the same as this mutant flying soul.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to remind Jiang Yan and Hui Haifeng to be careful. The ribbon on the mutant Feitian had been rolled over like a jade dragon, and the goal turned out to be Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to meet, but he suddenly saw Jiang Yan''s body flicker, blocking him in front of him, and at the same time he had an elongated sword in his hand.


    The sword was at most one finger wide, thinner than paper, and thin and almost transparent.


    The sword was in Jiang Yan''s hands, dragging a purple sword horn, and accurately chopped it on the ribbon. The sword horn did not cut the ribbon, but was wrapped around the sword by the ribbon.


    Feitian Yu pulled a hand, the white ribbon tightened, and Jiang Jian''s sword snapped into several pieces.


    Jiang Yan abandoned his sword and backed up in time to avoid being cut by the ribbon.


    Zhong Ziya leaped from the ground, holding a pistol in each hand, and shot at the mutant flying sky, but unfortunately all the yuan gold bullets were blocked by the rotating ribbon, which did not hurt the flying sky.


    "Why so unlucky?" Zhou Wen knew that if he couldn''t kill this mutant flying sky today, a few of them would be afraid to escape. Now he no longer hesitates. When the flying sky resists the bullets, he summons a shadow fan and jumps out Then, rushed to the mutation flying.


    The other side, Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan, seemed to have the same spirit, and they rushed into the mutant flying together, obviously the same mind.

 Chapter 182： Zhan Feitian

    The banana fan was facing a fierce mutation, and the overcast wind suddenly burst out.


    The morphing flying shape dances like a wind, and the overcast wind has become her help, but a small frost appears on her body, just that coldness is not enough to freeze her, just to let her The flexibility has been affected to some extent.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is because the level of the plantain fairy is too low. If the plantain fairy is also epic, this fan may be able to freeze the mutant fly directly into the air, even if she has the ability to control the wind.


    However, the mutant flying sky flew along the wind, and her flexibility was affected. Her trajectory was easy to predict a lot. Jiang Yan held a non-gold and non-jade translucent whip in her hand, which looked like some kind of creature. The finished weapon flung at the mutant flying sky, and the translucent whip predicted the trajectory of the flying flying sky and wrapped it around her ankle.


    Jiang Yan pulled the whip hard, but the power of the mutant flying sky was too strong, and he flew together with him.


    Jiang Yan did not let go of his whip, and still held it tightly, like an iron pendant, which made the mutation fly much slower.


    The ribbon fluttering on the mutant Feitian, like a dragon, rolled towards Jiang Yan. If it was caught by the ribbon, the body would be broken into pieces.


    Hui Haifeng had already rushed to the front of the mutant flying sky at this time. An arm wrapped by a metal arm guard, like a volcanic eruption, erupted a strong light flow, and violently blasted the mutant flying sky''s body.


    Due to the freezing and Jiang Yan''s reasons, the mutant Feitian''s actions have been greatly affected, and she can no longer avoid this punch, but she is not panic, and her jade hand waved gently, blocking Hui Haifeng''s fist.


    Huh!


    If Hui Haifeng was hit with a hammer, his body flew upside down, hitting a stone wall, and spitting blood.


    Seeing that the ribbon was about to be rolled into ginger, Jiang Yan held his whip in both hands, shaking his body and avoiding the entanglement of the ribbon several times, but that''s all. Seeing that the ribbon was going to wrap around his body.


    Jian Guang flashed, and I saw Zhong Ziya did n��t know when to hold a sword and cut it directly on the ribbon. The sword light was abnormal and cut on the ribbon. Although Jian Guang broke immediately, Zhong Ziya was also shocked. He flew out, but changed the trajectory of the ribbon, giving Jiang Yan room to dodge.


    Jiang Yan kept holding his whip and hid twice, and the ribbon was about to wrap around his body again.


    Zhou Wen also saw the clues, Jiang Yan''s whip seemed to have any special purpose, and he would hold on to it.


    When he no longer hesitated at the moment, when he took off in the sky, the banana fan in his hand once again fanned the mutant flying sky, blowing the flying flying body to the side, pulling the ribbon also changed the trajectory.


    But this time the mutant flying sky seemed to be ready. While she was stunned by the wind, Yuzhi tapped lightly, and a laser-like moment reached Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen felt a chill in his heart, the light was too fast, and he couldn''t escape at his speed, so he had to summon the King Kongshi with three eyes and blocked himself.


    Click!


    The three-eyed King Kong fighter with King Kong''s body was directly penetrated by the white light, and the power of the white light continued, and continued to blast forward, piercing into Zhou Wen''s flesh.


    Blood spewed out from the wound on the shoulder. Fortunately, three eyes of King Kong had blocked most of the power, and through the gap of this stop, Zhou Wen also adjusted his body position without being hit.


    Hui Haifeng was full of blood, but punched again into the mutant flying sky, and then Zhou Wen saw that he was once again shot by the mutant flying sky.


    Zhong Ziya''s monster strange sword flickered, but his eyes were even stranger than that sword light, showing a weird blood red, slicing out **** sword lights like crazy, and storming into the mutant sky.


    The ribbon of the mutated flying shape rotates, crushing all the sword lights, and one enemy and four still occupy the absolute advantage.


    But I do n��t know if it is an illusion. Zhou Wen feels that the speed of mutation and flying seems to be slower, not as fast as before, especially her hands, it seems to be much slower, not as light and elegant as before, what is on the hands? The heavy things made her hands less flexible.


    "Is Hui Haifeng''s fist?" Zhou Wen saw a strange imprint on the flying jade palm, and immediately thought of the two punches that Hui Haifeng fought.


    Before thinking about it, Zhou Wen once again stirred up too much wind. This time, instead of flying against the mutation, but facing her ribbon, the ribbon that rolled to Jiang Yan changed its trajectory.


    Even so, Jiang Yan''s face was cut with a ribbon, his cheekbones were cut open, and the thin blood lines immediately bleed.


    Immediately following the mutant Feitian jade finger, it was a beam of light that directly hit Jiang Yan''s forehead. Jiang Yan had no room to dodge unless he let go of his whip.


    "Hold her." Jiang Yan cried, holding his whip.


    "How to drag? You can''t drag it with your life." Zhong Ziya held the sword in both hands, chopped out the sword light, and greeted the light beam pointed out by the mutant flying sky.


    The monster **** sword light came into contact with the light beam, and immediately shattered, like a **** firework. UU reading books www. uukanshu.com


    The people of Zhong Ziya were also sent out by Zhen Fei. His hands holding the sword were covered with blood, but the beam still lased towards Jiang Yan.


    Seeing that the light beam was about to pass through Jiang Yan''s head, suddenly there was an invisible force pulling Jiang Yan''s body aside, and he avoided the blow dangerously.


    Zhou Wen pulled Jiang Yan with a star-sucking palm, and finally saved his life in time.


    The four-man siege flies wildly, but he is all scarred. Zhou Wen is the first time he has been so crazy. He used to play games. Although the game has the same feeling, but after all, it is a game. Zhou Wen knows that he will not die. So it feels completely different from now.


    Under the real threat of death, Zhou Wen felt that his entire person was in a state of tension and oppression.


    In this state, most people''s body will become embarrassed, and their movements will be deformed. The original ability of 10% may not be able to be exerted in Chengdu.


    However, the more Zhou Wen is under such pressure, the faster the body reacts and the more active his thinking becomes.


    The ribbon cut across the muscles, the sound of cutting flesh and bones made the teeth tremble, the fear brought stress, but Zhou Wen''s body was more excited.


    Licking the blood near his mouth, watching Feitian''s hands hang down, he had just exerted strength, and could only rely on the ribbon to protect him. Zhou Wen even flew in the air, like a bat, and passed through the gap between the ribbons. Feitian''s head swept past, and at the same time he slaps his palm against Feitian''s Tianling cover.


    This palm is invisible, but after it was shot on the top of Feitian''s head, it made Feitian make a painful cry, and the subconscious hands shot ten beams into the air with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen switched the vitality tactics to the Demon God Period, relying on the suspending ability brought by the big devil''s life form, and applied the Dragon Gate flying technique to the limit.

 Chapter 183： Attribute requirements

    In addition to Zhou Wen''s body fast enough and flexible, Zhou Wen was able to avoid those beams, or because the ten-finger movement speed of the mutant flying was slower than before, I do n��t know how much, Hui Haifeng ��s mark on her hand has been working, Her hands became slower and slower.


    And I don''t know if it is an illusion. Zhou Wen felt that the power of the mutant flying sky seemed to be weakened a lot, and the intensity of the beam was significantly reduced.


    Mutant flying attack Zhou Wen, it is already a square inch chaos, Hui Haifeng took the opportunity to jump up, behind her, her two fists continuously bombarded, making three or four marks on her back.


    The mutant flying turned and wanted to kill Hui Haifeng, but his body stopped in the air fiercely, and I saw Jiang Yan did not know when it had fallen to the ground, pulling his whip with both hands, and actually held the shape of the mutant flying heaven stiffly. So that Feitian cannot continue to fly.


    Zhou Wen saw Jiang Yan flashing purple, like a demon, and the long whip was also purple, like a blood-sucking monster, shaking and sucking.


    "Give me death!" Zhong Ziya continued to slash with a sword in both hands, a blood-red sword light chopped towards the mutant Fei Tian pulled by Jiang Yan, and even cut off her gauze, leaving a trail of blood.


    Although the sword marks were not deep, it was Zhou Wen''s first time they really hurt the mutant flying sky.


    The mutant flying sky is obviously at the end of a strong crossbow, her movements are getting slower and slower, as if there is mountain repression on her body, and her strength is getting weaker and weaker, but Jiang Guan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Huh!


    Jiang Yan, like a demon, pulled the whip in his hand, and flung out the shape of the mutant flying sky, hitting it against a stone wall, and knocked the stone wall out of a large hole. The mutant flying sky was also full of blood.


    The long sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand was also cut down, and the blood-red sword light was cut over the head of the mutant flying sky, and the sword body was sunk into the skull.


    A faint flash of light flashed through the mutant Feitian''s eyes, and he stood up and hugged Zhong Ziya, and a terror broke out in his body.


    "Not good ... she''s about to explode ..." Hui Haifeng called out loud.


    Zhong Ziya was desperately struggling, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Jiang Yan yanked the whip, and she was only able to pull the mutant Feitian and Zhong Ziya together, and they could not separate them.


    Zhou Wen was not far from Zhong Ziya, but behind him, a thought came to his mind, rushed to Zhong Ziya, and patted Zhong Ziya''s back with one palm.


    This palm Zhou Wen exhausted all his strength, Ash Palm with a strong negative explosive power, slammed on the back of Zhong Ziya.


    Huh!


    Zhong Ziya''s body is okay, but the mutation flying in front of Zhong Ziya is as if being severely hit, and if her chest is severely hit, blood is sprayed out of her mouth, and her strength holding Zhong Ziya is much weaker.


    Zhong Zi Yameng struggled hard, took off her arm, and kicked her body hard.


    Huh!


    When in the air, the mutant flying body exploded, and the terrible black air flowed Zhou Wen, Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, and Jiang Yan all out of Zhenfei. The whole cave shook the mountains and the dust rose for a while. Crushed stone splash.


    "Are you all okay?" Hui Haifeng crawled out of the gravel, covered with blood and dust on his body, gray-faced and shameless, as if he had just climbed out of the pit in the mass grave post.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Yan also stood up from another place, except that his body was a little dirty, so it didn''t matter much.


    "I''m fine." Zhong Ziya lay on a stone statue''s leg, her back was covered with rotten blood and blood, and she was really hurt.


    Zhou Wen was not hurt too much, and was almost the same as Hui Haifeng.


    "Just not dead." Jiang Yan inspected Zhong Ziya''s injury and said with a smile.


    Apparently Zhong Ziya was not in danger of her life, but she was a little bit hurt.


    "Are you saying this?" Zhong Ziya said weakly: "Don''t say so much, just look for it, if there is anything that bursts out of the mutant flying sky, if nothing bursts out, we will be injured. I just suffered. "


    Jiang Yan''s state is the best. He rummaged through the rubble in the past, and soon he listened to him and said, "If you have it, it is still a crystal of vitality, but I don''t know if it is flying fairy."


    "Just have it, whatever it is, don''t lose it," Zhong Ziya said.


    Jiang Yan threw a crystal to Zhou Wen: "I don''t know if it is Feixian, you go back and try it, but be careful, the legendary fusion epic-level vitality technique is very dangerous in itself, if you are not sure It ��s best to ask the instructor. "


    "Give me your account number, and I''ll transfer your copy to you later." Zhou Wen was also polite and said after receiving the Qiqi Crystal.


    "You don''t have to use the money. I will kill whatever dimension creature I want to kill next time." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Can you talk about money if you don''t have money later? Wouldn''t it be wise to send me back to the teacher to treat the injury?" Zhong Ziya moaned.


    Jiang Yan carried Zhong Ziya on his back, Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng helped each other out of the Lotus Cave, and soon returned to the lab of Laolong Cave.


    When Wang Mingyuan saw the four of them, Zhou Wen, they seemed to have just lost the battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the old, weak and disabled soldiers who had managed to escape, all of them were gray and soiled.


    However, Wang Mingyuan didn''t ask them what to do, just summoned his life soul, and healed their injuries with the power of life soul.


    Zhou Wen saw Wang Mingyuan''s life soul for the first time. Although Wang Mingyuan had healed him last time, Zhou Wen was unconscious at that time and did not see Wang Mingyuan''s life soul.


    Wang Mingyuan''s life is a thin-necked bottle. Although it is not gorgeous, it has a restrained beauty. From the bottle, a light flow like water flows. The light flow contacts the wound. Zhou Wen immediately felt a cool feeling that made the wound The pain has been reduced a lot.


    With the water-like light flow into the wounds, those wounds healed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, and even the bones quickly recovered.


    "It''s rare that you four were injured together. Let''s have a big dinner to celebrate in the evening." After treating the injuries of four people, Wang Mingyuan said with a smile to them.


    Zhou Wen recovered quickly. Even if Wang Mingyuan did not treat him, as long as he switched to the small Prajna Sutra, his physical recovery ability was much stronger than the average person.


    So while Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng were still lying on the bed, Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan had accompanied Wang Mingyuan for a big dinner.


    During the rest of the night, Zhou Wencai took out the mutant flying crystal and played with it. It was an egg-sized bead, crystal clear like a crystal, and inside it was the mutated flying light and shadow of black and white belt.


    Looking at the crystal properties with the camera function of the mobile phone, Zhou Wen couldn''t help it.


    Variation flying crystal: epic level, the fusion requires a speed value of 21 or more, the Buddha''s vitality.


    This is the first time that Zhou Wen has seen the vitality skills that require attributes other than the vitality value, and he also has requirements for vitality tactics. Such things have not been taught in schools before.

 Chapter 184： Dark Physician

    Zhou Wen''s current speed is only 18 o''clock, and there is no small distance from 21 o''clock. The last three points are particularly difficult to improve. Except for playing monsters to produce advanced crystals, Zhou Wen has no particularly good method.


    "Only try it out. Can you use mysterious mobile phones to crystallize your skills into the game? Maybe you can refine and absorb them in the game." Zhou Wen hid in the quilt and used the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone to take a photo of the mutant flying sky. crystallization.


    As a result, a line pops up on the mobile phone and the system prompts: "The attribute does not meet the skill crystallization requirements and cannot be refined and absorbed. Do you want to continue?"


    Zhou Wen quickly chose whether or not, if he could not refine and absorb, and there was no storage equipment in the game, if he crystallized it into the game, it would be refreshed with the death of the Scarlet Villain, it might as well be placed in the real world.


    "Can''t meet the attribute requirements, can''t it be absorbed in the game?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The speed of 21 points crystallizes, it is almost impossible to explode among legendary creatures. Unless Zhou Wen kills epic creatures, it is difficult to get them.


    Today''s experience of killing Feitian made Zhou Wen fully realize the terrible nature of epic creatures. If four of them make a mistake today, maybe four of them will die there.


    The flying combat power is only inferior among epic creatures.


    With Zhou Wen''s strength alone, even with the help of companions, I am afraid it will be difficult to succeed.


    As for the requirements of the Buddha''s vitality tactics, it is not difficult for Zhou Wen. As long as he switches the vitality tactics to a small Prajna Sutra, he should be able to meet this condition.


    I looked at the attributes of the Scarlet villain again. There was no change in the other, only Ash Palm, which turned from a normal tire to a legendary grade, and the rank was still ten.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised that Ash Palm has been promoted to legend from Fantai. Before fighting, he already felt something, otherwise he would not be able to save the palm that saved Zhong Ziya.


    It was just that he didn''t expect that after the ashes palm was promoted to the legend, it turned out to be ten paragraphs directly.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and wanted to get 21 points from the legendary creature to crystallize. It was really too difficult. It was better to kill the epic creature directly.


    But with Zhou Wen alone, it is impossible to kill epic creatures in the game now.


    However, today''s battle with Qin Yue made Zhou Wen understand one thing. In the game, he is alone and there are many things he can''t do, but in the real world, there are many people like Qin Yue and Zhongzi. A powerful human being like Ya and Hui Haifeng, as long as he can cooperate properly, he can do many things he can''t do in the game.


    Zhou Wen intends to kill epic creatures in reality, but before that, he needs to find some powerful helpers.


    Like Li Xuan, Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan, they are all very powerful legendary. If they can get their help, killing high-level epic creatures is definitely not possible, but there are still opportunities to kill some low-level epic creatures.


    Of course, Zhou Wen would not take his own life to take risks, nor would Li Xuan take their lives to take risks, so he started a crazy copy operation.


    The copies copied this time are not the same as before. This time, Zhou Wen specially found copies in the college to brush, and they are all copies of epic creatures.


    The most frequent nature is the Longmen Grottoes. There are epic creatures in some caves, and Zhou Wen tries to hunt and kill one by one.


    The result is naturally death again and again. When encountering some powerful epic creatures, the Scarlet Villain will be killed instantly.


    When encountering weaker epic creatures, they can persist for a long time, but they only persist for a long time. It is impossible to kill those epic creatures.


    The most powerful part of epic creatures is that they have life souls, and life souls have various abilities. Those abilities have no limit on vitality, and can be turned on all the time. Some more powerful life souls can instantly turn scarlet villains and pets Direct killing, the weaker souls, all have their own characteristics and possess various magical powers.


    Zhou Wen experimented again and again in order to find an epic creature that could only be killed by him, and then worked out a perfect plan to find a few helpers with sufficient strength to go with him without risk. Kill epic creatures.


    Time has passed through the constant death of Scarlet Villain, because the number of temptations is too many, and most of them are spiked. Zhou Wen has dripped too much blood and feels that he has recently become anemia.


    The disappearance of Yan Zhen did not seem to cause much disturbance. Although some police came to investigate the school, it was a process that no one seemed to suspect that Yan Zhen died in the school.


    This made Zhou Wen feel relieved, but after thinking about it, he understood why no one suspected that Yan Zhen had died in the school.


    Because no one knew that he had come to school, Yan Zhen came to Zhou Wen, and wanted to dissect Zhou Wen. This was originally an unseen thing. He must have prepared in advance, and would not let anyone know that he had come to the college, let alone Let others know that he came to Zhou Wen.


    Thinking of Yan Zhen, Zhou Wen glanced at the fruit on the dead tree again. At this time, the fruit was as big as papaya ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The shell was white and bright, so it was an egg.


    When the fruit on the tree reached the seventh day, it fell off from the tree automatically. Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain pick it up and it turned out to be an accompanying egg.


    Dr. Dark: Epic.


    Life: Gold left hand.


    Life Soul: Soul Doctor.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 26.


    Vitality: 38.


    Talent skills: scalpel, poison with poison, light of perspective.


    Associated status: None.


    Looking at the information of the associated eggs, Zhou Wen could not help but feel a bit weird. This dark doctor clearly was a true copy of Yan Zhen.


    "Can it be said that the ability of the dead tree is to turn the dead into a companion pet? So does the dark doctor have a true memory?" Zhou Wen hesitated for a while, not knowing what to do with the companion egg.


    It takes too much energy to incubate the epic companion eggs. According to Zhou Wen''s previous experience, he should use the BUG in the game to incubate the epic companion eggs, which should be able to hatch, but there are ten dark doctors who need to downgrade, or the incubation is incomplete.


    But if not hatched, Zhou Wen is afraid that this companion egg will be refreshed and disappeared in the game.


    Another point is, if Dr. Dark still has a true memory, will he rebel? This is something no one can guarantee.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Wen chose to hatch the dark doctor, biting his teeth and crossing his vitality into the associated egg.


    At the same time as the associated eggs were activated, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality of the whole body was like the flood of the dyke, rolling toward the associated eggs, but in a blink of an eye, the vitality was pumped.


    The Scarlet villain exploded directly in the game and died. Because of the lack of vitality, the associated eggs drained the vitality of the Scarlet Villain.

 Chapter 185： Refuse

    The Scarlet villain exploded and the game screen automatically went black.


    Zhou Wen was re-blooded again, and when he entered the game again, he really saw a dark doctor in the companion pet bar.


    Looking at the attributes of the dark doctor, he found that he had fallen to the legendary level.


    Dark Doctor: Legendary (Juvenile).


    Life: Gold left hand.


    Speed: 18.


    Strength: 12.


    Physical fitness: 13.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: scalpel, poison with poison, light of perspective.


    Associated status: None.


    It is a good companion pet in the legendary class, but that''s all. After he evolved into a mature body, he may be able to return to the epic level, but it takes a lot of time to feed.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the image of Dr. Dark in the game, and thought it would look like Yan Zhen, but at a glance, he found that Dr. Dark did not seem to be Yan Zhen.


    The dark doctor wore a doctor''s white robe, but it was not a man, but a human puppet, not a real flesh.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief. If this dark doctor really looked like him, he wouldn''t really accept it.


    I tried several skills of the Dark Doctor in the game and found that this guy is actually an assisted pet, which makes him more powerful for surgery and the like, but the real combat power, together with the three-eyed King Kong Lux, are not comparable. .


    However, if it is used for surgery, Dr. Dark is definitely a top companion pet. If a doctor owns this companion pet, it is likely that it will become a generation of famous doctors.


    The scalpel skill can achieve accurate cutting, and the error is accurate to three digits after the decimal point.


    Attacking the poison with poison is to stimulate the living body with toxicity and let the vitality of the living body erupt, in order to overcome the most dangerous juncture in the operation, and even suppress a part of the virus.


    The light of fluoroscopy can be used to see through the patient''s body, which is much better than X-rays and nuclear magnetic resonance.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t understand medicine at all, and giving him such a compelling medical companion pet was a waste, and he would not use it at all.


    "Will I have to learn medicine first?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, but after thinking about it, it was not completely useless.


    If some trauma is urgently dealt with on the battlefield, Dr. Dark is still very useful. When he returns to the epic level later, the soul healer and the soul should also be very helpful for the battle.


    "If Dr. Dark can be returned to the epic level, it will be much easier for me to kill the epic creature. I just do n��t know how long it will take to feed him back to the epic level." Zhou Wendao was very optimistic and went to Ant City. Several companion eggs are fed to the Dark Doctor.


    Days passed, Ouyang Lan asked Aso to pick him up again, saying there were important things to meet and talk with Zhou Wen.


    "Xiaowen, how are you thinking about it? Would you like to participate in the battle for special physical quotas?" Ouyang Lan paused and said, "The battle is about to begin. If you want to participate, in two days, It is time to leave for the Federal Holy Land. "


    "Sister Lan, I don''t want to go, can I give up the quota to others?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to fight for any special constitution. With the Misaya Sutra, even if he doesn''t have a special constitution, he can practice the vitality of various factions.


    "Each quota has only one chance to change the candidate. When you previously changed the quota to your name, you have already used this opportunity. There is no way to change it. If you do not go, this quota will be invalidated, and Xiaojing will not. Maybe go again. "Ouyang Lan seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind and explained.


    "Sister Lan, I''m really not interested in that quota. If possible, you can think of other ways." Zhou Wen felt that going to some sacred place and competing for those special constitutions was a waste of time for him.


    Ouyang Lan said with a sigh: "Since you don''t want to go, Sister Lan doesn''t force you, then let this matter go. If the quota is void, it will be void. Anyway, it is useless for us.


    Although Zhou Wen felt a little embarrassed, this quota was originally not what he wanted, and it is not his fault to invalidate it because of his rejection.


    Ouyang Lan did not mention this matter again, ordered a few dishes, and the two talked about some things at home and school. After the meal, he was asked to send Zhou Wen back.


    Ashen is not a person who likes to talk and has nothing to say along the way. He always sends Zhou Wen out of the college. As Zhou Wen prepares to get out of the car, Ashen suddenly says, "Why not accept that place? Having that place is for you. This is not a bad thing. Many members of the big family in the Federation want this place. "


    "I just want to live quietly and have no interest in special constitutions or anything," Zhou Wen said.


    Asochi shook his head and said, "Master Wen, maybe you don''t know yet. The current federation is not as flat as it seems to be singing and dancing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, the embargo has broken in many places in the Federation. In the event, the powerful dimensionality rushed out of the dimensional realm, entered the urban area of ??humanity, launched a horrific killing, and killed many people. "


    After a moment of pause, Aso went on to say, "Maybe in a few years, all prohibitions of alien dimensions will disappear. At that time, a large number of dimensional creatures rushed into human cities. If there is not enough strength, let alone protect the family, I am afraid It''s hard to protect your own life. "


    "Is the situation terrible?" Zhou Wen knew that A Sheng was right, and there was a dimension-breaking creature in his dormitory who was dying to leave, eating and drinking like an uncle every day.


    "It''s worse than most people think. Not long ago, a battalion soldier died in Xiaoqishan, including an epic soldier. Now Xiaoqishan is only temporarily suppressed. It may rush out at any time, and the dimensional creatures that come out at that time may be more powerful. Once the army has no way to stop those creatures that break the ban, the human world will immediately become a place of disaster. "


    Aseng looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes from the rearview mirror and said, "Not for anyone, just for yourself to be able to get a glimmer of life in troubled times, you should also go to the Holy Land, what can give you, maybe Let you survive the troubled times soon. "


    "Thank you for telling me this, but I really don''t want to have anything to do with Anjia, let alone take anything away from Anjia." Zhou Wen said to himself.


    Perhaps it was because A Sheng was born with an affinity that made Zhou Wen feel that he could trust and was willing to say something he would not normally say to others.


    After hearing the silence, half a moment before sighing, "Mrs. is right. Although you are not surnamed, and you have no blood relationship with the Warlord, your temperament is too much."

 Chapter 186： Zhou Wens plan

    When returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen felt a little heavy.


    The reality is worse than he thought. Even epic officers died outside the realm of different dimensions. Once a large number of banned creatures rushed into the city, Zhou Wen could not imagine how many humans could survive.


    Although I know that the crisis is not far away, Zhou Wen can do little now. The only thing he can do is to improve his strength as much as possible.


    If that day really comes, maybe he can use his own strength to save the person he wants to save


    A glance at the antelope sleeping on the sofa, this guy sleeps all day except to eat. Since Laojun Mountain came out, he hasn''t done anything else.


    "It would be nice if the dimensional creatures in the field of different dimensions are like it, and you can pass something to eat, that would be great." Zhou Wen only thought so, knowing that this is impossible.


    Even if the alien dimension doesn''t come to trouble humans, the greedy nature of humans will also plunder the treasures of alien dimensions.


    Sometimes even Zhou Wen himself, who is a human, feels that humans are not worthy of sympathy.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, and constantly made suicide attacks on various epic creatures, hoping to find a soft persimmon from them.


    Kung Fu is worthy of care, and among a large amount of experience in exchange for death, Zhou Wen saw a glimmer of hope.


    It was an epic creature in the Longmen Grottoes, but it was n��t flying but a tiger in Binyang Cave. It looked so ordinary that every time Zhou Wen saw it, he thought he was an ordinary tiger. , At most it is all fetal-level creatures.


    But when the tiger really moved, Zhou Wen realized how ridiculous he was wrong. He barely resisted and was swallowed by the tiger.


    Although the first time was a terrible defeat, but because of the other epic creatures, they suffered even worse, so Zhou Wen had to try many times among the relatively weak epic creatures.


    After fighting with the tiger many times, Zhou Wen gradually discovered that the tiger was accustomed to some weaknesses, and he was able to persist under the tiger for longer and longer.


    After not knowing how many deaths and repeated experiments, Zhou Wen has determined that if he has two or three strong enough helpers, it is not difficult to kill the tiger.


    He already has a detailed plan. As long as he follows the plan, it is not difficult to kill the tiger. The question now is where to find a few powerful helpers.


    Zhou Wen ��s three older brothers are very strong, but they have helped Zhou Wen once before, and they have not taken any advantage from Zhou Wen. The owed favor has not yet been returned, and Zhou Wen is not good to ask them to help.


    After much thought, Zhou Wen first called Li Xuan and told Li Xuan that he wanted to help him kill an epic creature.


    "I''ll go, Lao Zhou, you can, if you don''t sing, you will be stunned, and you will have to make epic creatures without saying so. Count me in." Li Xuan agreed without any hesitation. It''s not something ordinary people can have.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much, just let Li Xuan come over to gather tomorrow. Some words were useless. What he did should not be disappointed.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and called Feng Qiuyan again. Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship was fast enough and strong, which was not inferior to Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship. It was also a powerful helper.


    Explained his idea of ??killing epic creatures, and told Feng Qiuyan that no matter what broke out, he only needed to crystallize, and other things were divided by them.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t hesitate and said directly: "Being able to fight with the coach you is a very good learning opportunity. I don''t need to share anything, just let me participate in the battle."


    Zhou Wen heard a little bit of crying: "What a good classmate, what a kind child, if there are more people like Feng Qiuyan in the world, there will be such things as war."


    According to Zhou Wen''s plan, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan should help. They should be able to kill the epic tiger.


    However, there are unpredictable circumstances, and there is an old saying that people are not as good as heaven, and for the first time to kill and kill epic creatures, Zhou Wen decided to buy another insurance.


    So Zhou Wen called Huang Ji again, and said what he said to Feng Qiuyan again, and told Huang Ji that except for the speed crystallization, whatever happened, it belongs to him.


    Zhou Wen knows that Huang Ji is just as short of money as he is. As long as Huang Ji believes in him, he will not refuse this opportunity to make money. After all, epic creatures can sell anything for a good price.


    "If you said one day earlier, I would definitely go, but now that I have arrived at the airport, I am about to get on the plane, and I definitely can''t go." Huang Ji said.


    "Get on the plane? Where are you going?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "There is something to go to the Federal Holy Land. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back recently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you are in a hurry, wait for me for about ten days." Huang Ji said.


    "Then wait until you come back and talk." Zhou Wen hung up the phone, thought about it, and called Wang Lu''s number again, and asked her if she was interested in hunting epic creatures together.


    "Of course I''m interested. How can you be so much less interesting for such an interesting thing?" Wang Lu said with a smile, looking like he was recovering well.


    Zhou Wen thought secretly: "If Wang Lu is turned into a companion egg by a dead tree, I don''t know what it will be."


    Having gathered the numbers, Zhou Wen called a few people early the next morning to explain in detail their plans and points of attention.


    "Lao Zhou, what epic creature do you want to kill? Is it the flying sky of Lotus Cave, or the King Kong in the depths of Wanfo Cave?" Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Those epic creatures are too strong and dangerous. The epic creature I want to kill is an epic tiger in Binyang Cave." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as Li Xuan heard it, his face became weird: "The tiger you are talking about will not be a white hair and a black pattern. There is a weird cross on the forehead?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan in confusion, listening to Li Xuan''s tone, there seemed to be something wrong.


    Li Xuan smiled bitterly: "That tiger is indeed the weakest of the epic class, but what it explodes is not bad, and even very rare and useful, so the tiger in Binyang cave is protecting animals and wants to kill it. That must be qualified. "


    "So rare tiger, what rare things can burst out?" Zhou Wen was not quite convinced.


    Li Xuanbai gave him a glance and said, "Have you heard the story of the Buddha cutting the meat and feeding the tiger? The kind of tiger in Binyang cave is legendary to be the descendant of that tiger. They are not really strong themselves, but their life form is one This species is unique and has tremendous usefulness. No one doesn''t want it. "

 Chapter 187： Lucky little tiger

    "What kind of life is that tiger?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Its life is called a lucky little tiger. If you think about it, a little tiger who was just born and was about to be eaten by his mother can actually meet the Buddha, so that the Buddha will feed the tiger for him. Are you lucky? ? "Li Xuan said.


    "It''s really lucky, it''s still lucky." Lu Lu nodded.


    "So, that little tiger''s life form comes with extremely rare lucky attributes. If you can get a little tiger''s companion pet, take it out to kill the dimension creature, kill the same number of dimension creatures, not only the acquired dimension Crystals and associated eggs will be several percent more than usual, and the value of the dimensional crystals and the attributes of the associated eggs will be better than usual. Do you say this thing is worthless? "Li Xuan said.


    "It''s so valuable, even if it''s a superb epic companion, I''m afraid it won''t necessarily be worth it." Wang Lushen said in conviction.


    "So, there are too many people who want a little tiger, let alone us, even those epic big men, who doesn''t want to bring a little tiger? That''s why, the kind of tiger in Binyang Cave, It became an endangered cherished creature. Once because of it, there were several rages in Binyang Cave. Finally, the military dispatched to calm down the incident. After that, it was taken over by the military. Want to go in and kill the tiger. But you have to get the qualifications from the military first. Our family in Luoyang can be considered to have a good face, but it is not possible to kill the tiger through the back door. Lao Zhou, I think your plan will change. "Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the tiger he selected was so famous, he could not help but frown and asked, "What can I do to get the qualification to kill the tiger?"


    �� �� �� �b ���� С˵ ͇ | w ~ w ~ w.


    Although Zhou Wen is very interested in the little tiger with lucky fortune, that is not his main goal, as long as he can get the speed crystal.


    If you make a new plan, once the weak epic creatures are not easy to find, they may not have been beaten in the second week.


    "Speaking of this, all the big brothers in Luoyang City have irritated teeth. At the beginning, everyone wanted to find a relationship and get the qualification to kill tigers, but you think about it, there are so many big brothers in Luoyang City, the military It''s not good to give face to anyone else. It may be forced to be anxious, and I don''t know who came up with a showy idea, and set up a lucky carousel outside the Binyang cave, saying what can I get? Lucky little tiger, let lucky decide it. Then the stuff can be turned 10,000 yuan at a time, and then you can go in for 24 hours. "Li Xuan said obviously with a gloating expression.


    "One thousand yuan is not expensive at one time. Those big brothers have money. It doesn''t matter if you spend some money. What kind of anger is it?" Wang Lu asked puzzledly.


    "I wish it was that simple. The military ��s lucky wheel is electronically controlled. As long as you press the button, the lucky wheel will automatically rotate, and there is a military guard who can''t control the interference. The chance of being called is a low one. There was a big guy who took someone to turn the lucky carousel and turned it hundreds of times, but he missed it once. At that time, the military borrowed a lot of this stuff Money is really too dark and too bad. But there is no way. Who wants those big guys to want little tigers? They still have to transfer. At least one or two hundred times and as many as hundreds of times can be transferred once. But you turned, that tiger may not accompany the egg, right? "Li Xuan said, flying slowly.


    "Isn''t this a pit man?" Zhou Wen frowned, and now he has completely given up his plan to kill the tiger. With so much money, he went directly to buy speed crystals, and was so tired to fight?


    "Just pit you, but what do you want if you want a little tiger? But there are many rich people. There are big money guys who don''t care about money. I want to try it, but Think about your pocket money can not turn a few times, and gave up this plan. "Li Xuan Tan said with his hands.


    "In this case, it seems that this plan can only be abandoned. When I go back to research, find another epic creature as a target." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t give up, follow me, I have a way to enter Binyang Cave." Wang Lu said resolutely.


    "What can you do?" Li Xuan looked at Wang Lu with disbelief and asked.


    Although Wang Lu''s background is deep, after all, she is not a native of Luoyang. Li Xuan does not believe that she can have more face than the Li family and can go through the back door to get the qualification to enter Binyang Cave.


    "Just follow me, and you will know when that happens." Wang Lu looked like a daring man.


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, and Feng Qiuyan had to go to Binyang Cave with Wang Lu. Zhou Wen did not explain his plan. He planned to see if Wang Lu could get the qualification to enter Binyang Cave to kill tigers. Useless.


    Soon, four people came outside Binyang Cave. Binyang Cave was not completely blocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the cave where the little tiger haunted was managed by the military.


    Li Xuan took Zhou Wen and they entered Binyang Cave. Soon after they walked, they saw a soldier guarding a hole, and there was a lucky turntable next to the hole.


    The white lucky turntable is very eye-catching, but there is a thin red line like hair, and the pointer must be aligned with that red line before the system will automatically determine the winning.


    Not to mention this is an electronic lucky carousel, even if it is manual, it is not good.


    There is only a red button on the entire large turntable. Pressing it hard will make the turn fast for a long time, and pressing it lightly will turn it slowly and the duration will be short. The only thing that can be controlled is this button.


    Zhou Wen wanted to use his listening ability and listen to the internal structure of the large turntable, but he could hear nothing, and I didn''t know what device was used on the instrument.


    "How long will it take for us to kill that tiger?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "If it''s just killing, it should be fast. If there is no accident, it will be half an hour at most." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said that in his game, tigers can be refreshed at any time. I don''t know how long these tigers will be in reality. Drilling through a crack in space.


    Li Xuan said: "I heard that a tiger will come in in about two or three days, and generally there is only one tiger in the hole. There will not be several tigers appearing at the same time. Killed not. "


    "Okay, I know." Wang Lu said as he walked towards the lucky carousel, and said to the guard soldier, "I want to turn the lucky carousel three times. How can I pay?"


    "Swipe the card, scan the code, and transfer the money." The soldier said with a smile.


    "Wang Lu, the method you are talking about is not just smashing money? Then you might as well give the money directly to Zhou Wen and let him buy a speed crystal." Li Xuan said with eyes widened.

 Chapter 188： Big turntable

    "You just have to watch it." Wang Lu said, scanning the code and paying, and then walked to the lucky carousel, and after being inspected by the military, he reached out and pressed the red button.


    The turntable cube rolled up and stopped for a while.


    "Oh!"


    When the turntable stopped, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, and Feng Qiuyan''s eyes widened, and they looked at the lucky turntable incredible.


    I saw that the pointer just stopped on the red line with the thin hair, and the lights on the entire lucky carousel turned on, accompanied by the sound of winning.


    "I''m going, this is what **** is gone, even hit it once!" Li Xuan''s eyes were straight.


    An officer came over and did not congratulate Wang Lu for winning the prize. Instead, he double-checked the lucky carousel and tried several times. After confirming that the lucky carousel was normal, he said to Wang Lu, "Girl, you are really lucky. Congratulations, you have gained 24 hours, and now you can go in. "


    "Wait a minute, I have two more chances." Wang Lu said, pressing the red button again with a slap, and the turntable turned again.


    When the turntable stopped, Li Xuan, Zhou Xuan, and Feng Qiuyan all opened their mouths, looking at Wang Lu and the turntable like aliens.


    I saw the lights flickering and the music rang, and Wang Lu was hit again.


    The officer''s face changed, and he quickly checked the machinery again. The result was normal, and he tried again and again, but he failed. Obviously, there was no problem with the lucky carousel.


    "Girl, congratulations on getting another 24 hours, and once more, do you still turn?" The officer stared at Wang Lu, apparently he suspected that Wang Lu had a problem.


    "Why not turn? I spent money." Wang Lu said, pressing his palm on the red button again.


    This time the officer stared at Wang Lu all the way. He wanted to know if she used any force to interfere with the lucky carousel. He was in charge of this one and had special abilities. If the power affected the lucky carousel, he could not see it. .


    But he stared at Wang Lu and saw the tail from the beginning. Wang Lu did not use any power to cheat, but when the pointer stopped, the light of the lucky turntable turned on again.


    The cold sweat on the officer''s forehead all came out all at once. He didn''t think that a legendary student could cheat in front of him, but three consecutive middles, this was simply impossible. In the program setting of the lucky spinner, it was not at all There may be such a high winning rate.


    "Seventy-two hours, is it enough?" Wang Lu said, walking back to Zhou Wensan.


    "Enough ... enough ..." Li Xuan three nodded subconsciously and answered.


    With the eyes of the officers and soldiers watching the monsters, the four entered the cave together.


    "Wang Lu, how did you do that? I am willing to pay for your method." When no one was there, Li Xuan hurriedly asked Wang Lu. He believed that Wang Lu must have cheated, but they could not see it. .


    Wang Lu laughed: "There is no way, just press a few times casually, and then hit."


    "Cut, just don''t say it." Li Xuan naturally refused to believe it.


    When Wang Lu saw him unbelieving, he said again, "I ��m a man, and I do n��t have any special advantage, that is, luck is a little bit better than the average person. Listen to my dad, when I have not learned to walk, he took me out for a walk I climbed out of the stroller myself and picked up a piece of paper on the grass. Who knows that it turned out to be a lottery ticket and then won the first prize that day, which is seven or eight million. I go to kindergarten When I bought a three-dollar second-hand hair clip on the stall, who knew that the hair clip inlaid on it was a high-level crystal. When I was in junior high school ... "


    "Are you teasing me?" Li Xuan didn''t believe that there would be such a lucky person in the world. Anyway, he hadn''t won any lottery tickets, let alone picked them up. What Wang Lu said was basically talking about story.


    "Did you bring any coins with you?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Yes, do you want to guess the coin?" Li Xuan said with a coin.


    "I buy ten heads, you vote." Wang Lu said.


    "Cut, I really don''t believe it." Li Xuan tossed into the air with his own coin, and after falling, it was really a human head.


    Ten times in a row, Li Xuan looked at Wang Lu as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Sister Lu, you are my real sister, you are the lucky little tiger in the humanoid version. Are you free tomorrow? The two of us will go to the rich man ..." When Li Xuan reacted, he almost fluttered Go up and hug Wang Lu''s thigh.


    "No time." Wang Lu mercilessly rejected Li Xuan.


    "Well, don''t make a mess, let me talk about the detailed plan first, and you must all obey my order, and you can''t make any mistakes. Although the tiger is not strong in the epic level, it is epic A small amount of mistakes might kill us. "Zhou Wen repeatedly told them that three of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must not be careless.


    The weakness of the tiger is only relative to the epic powerhouse. For the legendary level, the tiger is undoubtedly a super big boss.


    "Just rest assured, we are not stupid, knowing that the stuff is dangerous. But Lao Zhou, you have not killed the tiger, where did this strategy come from?" Li Xuan said.


    "On the Internet watching video research." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m going, are you reliable? Those videos are all epic strong players against tigers, we are far worse than them." Li Xuandao.


    "If you don''t make mistakes, then it is very reliable." Zhou Wen is very sure that his plan is okay. He has tried it and I don''t know how many times, but he has insufficient strength alone, and he can''t carry out a plan without a plan.


    Explain the detailed plan to three people, especially their position and cooperation. Zhou Wen let them practice a few times and saw that they were all familiar with the position. Then it was sure that there was no problem. Take them to the depths of the cave. And go.


    "Zhou Wen, can this plan be changed? Let Wang Lu give that tiger a final blow?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed readily.


    Judging by Wang Lu''s near-perverted fortune, killing the tiger by her will definitely reveal something.


    Tigers are so rare, if they ca n��t explode, they have to wait a few more days before they can try their luck again.


    Who knew that Wang Lu shook his head and said, "I don''t like killing people, but you should do it yourself."


    I walked through several caves, and suddenly saw a white-haired black-striped tiger lying on a large stone in front. The tiger also found Zhou Wen and snarled, and threw it directly from the stone. An attack was launched.


    "Xuan left three, wind right four, deer back five." In order to reduce the hassle of commanding, Zhou Wen said only one word in their name.

 Chapter 189： you owe me

    "Is this really an epic creature?" Twenty minutes later, Li Xuan looked at the tiger lying in a pool of blood with an incredible look. He couldn''t believe it, it was an epic creature.


    It only took them twenty minutes to kill the tiger without injury. It was simply unbelievable.


    "Apart from it, is there a second tiger here?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Knowing that it''s weak, I didn''t expect it to be so weak, and deserves to be one of the weakest epic creatures." Li Xuan said.


    Feng Qiuyan said earnestly: "No, it''s not that the tiger is weak, but the coach''s plan is too targeted. The tiger has not been able to show its strength, and we are suppressed to death. If it is not the plan formulated by the coach Whether we can kill it is a question. "


    "Lao Feng, you really don''t have any sense of humor." Li Xuan poked his lips and said, "Forget it, Lao Feng, go and see, there is nothing good in the tiger''s body, it is best to burst the speed crystal, lest we go I have to accompany Zhou Wen again. "


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t speak, walked directly to the tiger''s carcass, dissected the carcass, and soon dug out a crystal jade white accompanying egg.


    "I''m going, lucky little tiger!" Li Xuan''s eyes widened. This luck was too good. Killing a tiger turned out to accompany the eggs, so that those who did not know how many tigers were killed did not. How embarrassing the big guy got the accompanying eggs.


    "How are the associated eggs divided?" Wang Lu asked.


    "I said it, as long as I speed up the crystallization, everything else burst out is yours." Zhou Wen first quit, and he had already said before coming, naturally, he would not eat his word because of an associated egg.


    Although the little tiger is precious, it is difficult for others to get it, Zhou Wen can kill the tiger in the game, and it is not difficult to get it later.


    "I was purely to help Zhou Wen, and I said I would take nothing." Li Xuandao.


    "I don''t want to." Feng Qiuyan was even simpler.


    "I really want it, but this thing is too expensive. It''s not suitable for me to take it away. So, I took the associated eggs. Your share is converted into money or something." Wang Lu said.


    "Is someone who is short of money? Instead of giving money, you can help us come in a few more times in the future, which can help Zhou Wen break out the speed he wants, and in the second place, you can try to see if you can explode more. A little tiger came out, and when we were all one by one, we went out to pull the wind. "Li Xuan said.


    "No problem, on call." Wang Lu also knows that such a lucky little tiger is really difficult to calculate with money. If you want to take it, you can only owe it.


    A second tiger may appear after three days. Four people can only go back and wait for three days.


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He read other people''s posts and said that this tiger is easy to burst out of speed crystals, and he did not know if Wang Lu''s luck was too good, which affected the tiger''s burst rate, and the companion eggs came out directly.


    "It would take three days to kill the tiger again. It''s too long. I''ll study it again to see if there are other epic creatures to kill." Zhou Wenzheng entered the game accurately, but suddenly heard knocking on the door sound.


    Opening the door and looking at it, the knocker turned out to be quiet.


    "Are you looking for something?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    "Can you come in and say?" Quiet seemed quite calm this time, and his look remained unchanged.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen let in the silence and poured her a cup of tea.


    Quiet only touch the tea cup, just watching Zhou Wen said, "Why do you refuse to participate in the battle of special constitution?"


    "Isn''t this what you want?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    Watching Zhou Wen quietly continued, "It is because of this that you refused to participate in the special physique battle?"


    "It''s part of the reason. Since this is your quota, I have no interest and don''t want it." Zhou Wendao.


    "You should know that the quota cannot be changed. If you go, I can''t go again." Quietly.


    "I know, but your things are yours. I can''t take yours away because you don''t need them anymore." Zhou Wen said.


    "I see." Quietly nodded, groaned for a moment, looked up at Zhou Wen and said, "Remember when I took you into the barracks before, you promised me something?"


    "Of course I remember, you can raise the conditions at any time, but within my ability, I will not do things that harm others." Wen Wen naturally will not forget.


    "You just have to pay the bill, then you are ready to prepare, tomorrow, A Sheng will send you to the Holy Land." Quiet said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "My condition is for you to take part in a special physique competition for me. Is this enough to understand? Do you understand?" Said quietly.


    "Why do you want me? Haven''t you always wanted me to get that place?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked quiet, wondering what it meant to be quiet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Quietly desperately stopped him before, even at the expense of going to school He fought with him in high school, but now he has to go.


    "In the face of Uncle Feng, I''m not good enough to teach you myself, but there are so many geniuses in that holy place. Let them teach you lessons. It ��s good for me to let my mom and grandfather know. They are optimistic. The person is useless, only I can help get a special constitution. ��Quietly speaking, he turned away from Zhou Wen''s dormitory. When he reached the door, he stopped quietly and said without looking back,�� Remember, tomorrow Ten o''clock will come to pick you up. This is what you owe me. "


    For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say, but he looked at Quiet Quietly and left.


    "Go or not?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with Brother An''s, so he wouldn''t want to go to a quiet place even if it was void.


    But quiet but do n��t know why. In exchange for conditions, Zhou Wen must be sent to the Holy Land. Zhou Wen did n��t know why quiet did this, so he hesitated a bit.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen took out his ordinary cell phone and dialed Ouyang Lan''s phone.


    "Xiaowen, is there anything?" Ouyang Lan is still as kind as usual, even if Zhou Wen rejected her last time, her attitude towards Zhou Wen has not changed.


    "Sister Lan, really can''t change quiet to go to the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It really isn''t possible. It may be possible to change to another home, but the federal government has always been very jealous of homes. Being able to erase the quota for homes is a good thing they ca n��t do. How can they give homes a chance again?" Ouyang Lanton After he paused, he continued: "You do n��t need to have any burden. If you do n��t want to go, do n��t go. It ��s also a bit selfish for me to say that, because it ��s too dangerous and I ��m not willing to let my daughter take risks. Instead, I push you up. Sister Lan is not good. "

 Chapter 190： Buy crystal

    "Sister Lan, can you show me the information of the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and said that since he didn''t want to owe the family, no matter what purpose the quiet let him go to the Holy Land, Zhou Wen was going to go there, The less quiet conditions were returned.


    "You really don''t have to force yourself, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go," Ouyang Lan said.


    "I want to see it." Zhou Wen had to say.


    "Well then, I will pass on the information of the Holy Land to you." Ouyang Lan paused and said, "After reading the information first, don''t go, if you are not sure, just in case what happened to you I do n��t know how to explain to Ling Feng. "


    "Okay, sister Lan, please pass me the information first." Zhou Wen said vaguely.


    Ouyang Lan passed the material of the holy place to Zhou Wen. After Zhou Wen saw it, he knew that the holy place was actually a large-scale field of different dimensions.


    Different from the general field of different dimensions, there are extremely powerful creatures in the Holy Land, and those creatures are even willing to give humans special bloodlines, so that the human physique will change accordingly.


    It''s just that those powerful creatures don''t give blood to humans casually. They must pass their test to get their blood.


    The bloodlines currently known are the six bloodlines of the six heroes. John''s sacred royal body was one of them before, but John is a genetic bloodline, which is naturally not as powerful as the first-generation sacred royal body.


    The sacred royal body Zhou Wen has already seen. The other five constitutions also have their own characteristics. The most detailed one is the constitution called the sun **** body, which is an extreme masculine constitution. You need to practice the vitality of the sun. To pass the test.


    There is no doubt that the shooting sun formula should be prepared for the sun **** body, but unfortunately Zhou Wen did not cultivate shooting sun formula, it will be very difficult to say whether the sun **** body will be obtained at that time.


    "Sister Lan, I already think about it, I want to go to the Holy Land." Zhou Wen felt that there was no harm in going there, that is, he could return the quiet relationship, or try it out. Can I download the Holy Land into a mobile game? .


    If he could, maybe he could use the magic fairy tales to get many special constitutions in the Holy Land.


    "I thought it over a bit and thought you still don''t want to go." Ouyang Lan said suddenly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    Ouyang Lan smiled bitterly: "Tianzuo had been there once before when he was young, but the time he went there, no one got a special constitution."


    "Why is this?" Zhou Wen was more puzzled.


    "Ahem, the one he went to, there was some unpleasantness with other young people who went to the Holy Land, and it finally turned into a fight, so the contestants of other homes are quite unfriendly to us. If you go instead of home If they do, they will be very targeted at you, then you will be very troublesome, or do not go. "Ouyang Lan said.


    "You can enter the Holy Land, at best it is only legendary, right?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, there is a ban in the Holy Land, and you can''t go beyond the legendary level." Ouyang Landao.


    "I''m going," Zhou Wen said with his teeth, or as quietly as he said, there would be many arrogant boys waiting to teach him, but since he promised to pay back, there is no reason to shrink back now.


    Ouyang Lan also said some precautions, so that Zhou Wen was careful and had the opportunity to get the best constitution. It didn''t matter if he didn''t get it. Everything was safety-oriented.


    "Why can''t the temper of the mother and daughter be so different?" If it wasn''t for the quiet and long special like Ouyang Lan, Zhou Wen really doubted whether the quietness was the birth of Ouyang Lan.


    Although Zhou Wen decided to go to the Holy Land, before he went, he had to increase his speed to 21 points, crystallize the mutated Feitianyuan Qi technology crystal, and then go no later.


    "It is definitely too late to wait to kill the tiger, let alone the fact that there are no tigers in the actual Binyang cave. Even if there are, the killing may not necessarily result in speed crystallization." Zhou Wen thought about it, and now there is only one way to go. Just go to the crystal shop and buy a blackjack crystal.


    The epic crystals are not cheap. Fortunately, the crystallization at 21 o''clock is one of the lowest crystals, and the price is not too outrageous.


    But even so, the price is not acceptable to ordinary people. If it is not too urgent, Zhou Wen will not choose to spend money to buy it, after all, he was short of money.


    Zhou Wen asked A Sheng for help. He went through the suspension procedures at school. Anyway, he will go to the Holy Land tomorrow. He will definitely not be able to return within ten days and a half months.


    When Aso drove the car, he came to the Crystal Shop. This time, there were a lot of customers. Unlike the last time, only Zhou Wen and Ouyang Lan picked things.


    When passing by the lockers, Zhou Wen glanced again, and could not help thinking of the string of numbers on the business card again.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t know what those numbers meant, and he couldn''t determine whether it was the password of the locker.


    "Master Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of crystal do you want to buy?" A Sheng asked Zhou Wen when he came to the crystal counter.


    "If you want to buy an epic speed crystal, 21 o''clock is enough." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, you have not been promoted to epic level, it is too dangerous to absorb epic crystals now. If you need legendary crystals with higher values, I can prepare for you." Aso said.


    "No need." Zhou Wen shook his head and refused. The crystals that Ashen could bring were naturally settled by him.


    "Asheng, why are you free to come to me today?" Zhou Wen was watching the crystal, and suddenly heard the voice of an old man, turned his head to look at it, and it turned out that the old man seemed to be sick.


    "Father Qin, I''m here with Master Wen to buy crystals." Awen answered respectfully.


    Only then did Zhou Wen realize that the sick old man in front of him should be Qin Xiyuan, the owner of the Crystal Shop of West Yuan.


    Qin Xiyuan seemed a little surprised, looking at Zhou Wen and saying, "Young man, are you Zhou Wen?"


    "Master Qin, do you know me?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    Qin Xiyuan laughed: "Of course I know that Xiaolan''s girl married your father. I am afraid that no one in Luoyang City knows this."


    With that said, Qin Xiyuan took Zhou Wen''s hand and walked into the shop, saying, "The things outside are fooled by ordinary people. You are Xiao Lan''s girl, look in my treasure house."


    "Father, I just want to buy an epic speed crystal, just ordinary." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you buy it or not, take a look first." Qin Xiyuan said with a smile, already pulling Zhou Wen into the elevator.


    Qin Xiyuan took Zhou Wen directly down the negative fourth floor, and after exiting the elevator, he said to the Asson who followed him, "Asheng, look here and don''t let people disturb us."

 Chapter 191： Qin Xiyuan

    "This companion pet is called Celestial Crane, and it was placed here by epic powerhouse Lu Jiuyun. This Celestial Crane is extremely fast, and its life and soul are very good ..." Qin Xiyuan pulled Zhou Wen His hand, introduced him to these companion pets on the fourth floor very kindly.


    Zhou Wen felt very strange in his heart. He obviously came to buy the speed crystal. What did Qin Xiyuan introduce these companions to him?


    On several occasions, Zhou Wen wanted to open his mouth to emphasize his purpose, but couldn''t find a chance to intervene.


    The companion pet here, in fact, Ouyang Lan had talked to Zhou Wen last time, but Qin Xiyuan was so enthusiastic that Zhou Wen could only listen with patience.


    Unconsciously, the two came to the locked silver-haired companion pet room. After entering the room, Qin Xiyuan suddenly said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, are you in danger now, do you know?"


    "Father Qin, what do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan puzzledly.


    Qin Xiyuan looked at the door and saw that A Sheng was still at the entrance of the fourth floor, and whispered to Zhou Wen, "Everyone in Luoyang City knows that Xiao Lan has married a man, but they are not very good to that man To understand, at best, it is only to know his surname Zhou, let alone know that he has a son named Zhou Wen. "


    "How did you know me?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Qin Xiyuan.


    "I was told by Ouyang. He said that he is very optimistic about you and you are excellent. If possible, he hopes that you can take over his job in the future." Qin Xiyuan said.


    "What job?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan blankly.


    Qin Xiyuan smiled bitterly: "Ou Yang is still so cautious in doing things. He is so bullish on you, but hasn''t told you anything?"


    "The old principal did praise me for being talented, but that is just to say casually, it is not true." Zhou Wen paused and looked at Qin Xiyuan and asked: "Master Qin, isn''t the old principal studying history? I''m right I''m not familiar with this aspect and I don''t have much interest. The old principal asked me to take over his job. You must have heard it wrong? "


    "It''s not wrong, Ouyang gave you the password, right? See if there is a metal block over there, you enter the password, everything inside is left to you, which should help you a bit." Qin Xiyuan said behind the silver hair companion pet.


    What he was referring to was a metal block engraved with an anchor pattern. When Zhou Wen came last time, he saw the number key above and guessed whether it would be a combination lock. I did not expect it to be.


    "Father Qin, what password did you say?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but his face was still and he asked in surprise.


    "Did Ouyang not give you the password? That''s bad. It''s all the things he left for you. You can''t open it without a password. You can only wait for him to come back." Qin Xiyuan stared at Zhou Wen.


    "The old principal left me something? He asked me to take over his job. Why haven''t he ever heard him say? When he comes back, I have to ask him carefully." Zhou Wen said.


    "Ou Yang really didn''t tell you anything?" Qin Xiyuan asked in surprise.


    "When the old principal was still in Germany High School, he often talked to me, but he didn''t say anything to me? Also, what did the old man say about the danger?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan asked.


    "What Ouyang has left for you is very important. If you let others know that something is on you, it will definitely be unfavorable to you, so you must hide it and not let anyone see it?" Qin Xiyuan looked solemnly Said.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen''s doubts weren''t pretended. He really didn''t know what the old principal had left for him.


    "You don''t know anything, that''s a good thing. Forget it, since Ouyang didn''t tell you the details, then wait for Ouyang to come back and talk about it." Leaving the room with the silver-haired companion pet.


    When Qin Xiyuan was closed, Zhou Wen glanced at the silver-haired companion pet. He was still sitting down with his head down, as he had last time, and his long silver hair covered his face, and he couldn''t see his length What it looks like.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that behind the waterfall-like silver hair, a pair of eyes were staring at him, and he was still smiling at him.


    Out of the four underground floors, Qin Xiyuan let him take a piece of speed crystal that Zhou Wen needed and gave him a very high discount. Finally, Zhou Wen paid 138,000 and finally got a speed crystal of 21 o''clock.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen''s mind was not on the speed crystal.


    "Is the number on the business card really given to me by the old principal? Was the string really used to open the metal block?" There were 10,000 doubts in Zhou Wen''s heart, always feeling as if something was wrong.


    So when Qin Xiyuan said those words, Zhou Wen just pretended that he didn''t understand anything. In fact, he really didn''t understand much.


    "Old principal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    After Zhou Wen left the Xiyuan store, Qin Xiyuan was sitting on a chair in his office, and was clicking on the video with the mouse, repeatedly repeating the whole process of his meeting with Zhou Wen.


    After looking at it for a while, Qin Xiyuan murmured to himself: "It seems that I think too much, this kid should really not know, to whom did Yang Yang give the password? He didn''t even have his own daughter. Say, the old thing is not to make the thing never see the sun, and to be buried with him, right? "


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen took out the 21-point speed crystal and tried to shoot it into the game.


    It is dangerous to directly absorb the crystallization of attributes that exceed its own level. Although Zhou Wen''s body is strong, he is unwilling to take risks.


    And Zhou Wen also has some concerns in his mind that the legendary class will definitely have attribute limits. Now Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the limit is. The limit of a group of people is 18, and he is obviously higher than the average person, but whether he can reach 21 points, Zhou Wen has no confidence at all.


    The speed crystal successfully entered the game. The Scarlet villain touched the Speed ??crystal. The speed crystal turned into a ray of light and merged into the Scarlet villain''s body, so that Zhou Wen felt together as if there was a force in his body. To make his muscles stronger and stronger.


    The Scarlet villain''s speed attribute quickly improved a little, to 19, and in a short time, it increased a little, to 20.


    However, until the entire speed crystal was drained by the Scarlet villain, the speed attribute did not continue to increase.


    Zhou Wen heart stunned a bit, knowing that the thing he was most worried about happened, his legendary attribute cap was 20, and he couldn''t increase to 21 points at all. Unless he was promoted to epic level, he would not be able to learn Dragon Gate Fei Xian.

 Chapter 192： Hope of breakthrough

    "At the time of the fetal grade, the miraculous script simulated the vitality formulas of the four attributes, so that all attributes were strengthened to 11 points, but now those vitality formulas have been upgraded to the legendary level, but there is no additional attribute points. Can I break through to the blackjack property? "Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Zhou Wen, listen to you going to the holy place on behalf of your home?" Li Xuan ran over and looked at Zhou Wen up and down.


    "Yes, it was decided yesterday to go. How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The time to enter the Holy Land is coming, and the Commonwealth has announced the list this time. I saw your name on it. You can settle in to you, but you gave this place to you." Li Xuan was very surprised. Will give places to Zhou Wen.


    "If I can''t go, I really don''t want to go." Zhou Wen secretly said, but now it doesn''t make any sense to say this, so Zhou Wen just asked: "So, are you going?"


    Li Xuan shook his lips and said, "If the second brother tells me well, he may not be allowed to give it to him, but if he does so, I will not agree with him."


    "By the way, how do you go to the Holy Land, let''s go together? When we look back, our brothers will join forces to kill a blood path, and everyone will get a special constitution to come back, and then they will only get mythological pets." Li Xuan seemed to be a renju gun again. Tao: "Are you ready to grab which kind of constitution? Different constitutions have different requirements for the cultivation of vitality formulas. You must cultivate the corresponding vitality formulas to pass the test."


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to answer, but suddenly his eyes brightened, and his heart screamed, "Yeah, why didn''t I think that although the Magic Fairy had the power to confuse the immortal Buddha, it made those immortal Buddha mistakenly think that I am a special constitution, but actually I But there is no physique. Can those special constitutions in the Holy Land push my physical properties beyond the legendary limits? "


    Thinking about it this way, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that it might not be a bad thing to go there.


    "Hey, what are you doing? What do you want to say?" Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen''s hair frown, without saying a word, shaking him with his hand.


    "Asheng is going to send me over." Zhou Wen returned to God and said what happened to him.


    "Then you say to Aso and ask him if you can bring another person, I will go with you, and I will have a companion on the road." Li Xuan said.


    "It should be okay. I went back and told him, but I have a lot of trouble. If you go with me, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful." Zhou Wendao said.


    "People live in this world in order to solve all kinds of troubles. I''m afraid they won''t be able to do that. I will go back and clean up first." Li Xuan Gao resigned.


    Zhou Wen and A Sheng talked on the phone, but did not expect that A Sheng said, "Master Wen, if you can, it is best not to go with Li Xuan."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    "There are some problems in the Li family. I am afraid that the road will be unstable." A Sheng did not say too directly, but Zhou Wen also understood that what he was referring to should be Li Xuan''s second brother Li Mobai.


    "I myself am in trouble, Li Xuan is not afraid of trouble, I have nothing to fear." Zhou Wen laughed.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen went to Laolong Cave, and the school student could ask him for leave, but Zhou Wen still wanted to talk to Wang Mingyuan before leaving.


    When Zhou Wen came to the laboratory, it was rare to see Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, and Jiang Yan all in, and Zhong Ziya was not sleeping, Jiang Yan was not reading, and the three of them were playing cards.


    "Where is the teacher?" Zhou Wen asked without seeing Wang Mingyuan.


    "Halong well, it should be back soon." Hui Haifeng replied.


    Zhou Wen heard that Wang Mingyuan went down to Longjing again and could not help but worry.


    Hui Haifeng They have never seen the horror of the dragon below Longjing, but Zhou Wen has deeply experienced it. Although Wang Mingyuan is epic, he may not be the opponent of that dragon.


    Sitting next to the three cards, but looking at them, I felt wrong.


    The three played cards, but Zhou Wen watched for a while, but Leng didn''t understand how they played the cards.


    Zhong Ziya showed a seven, Hui Haifeng showed a eight, Jiang Guan followed with a five, and it was impossible for five to be bigger than eight.


    "What kind of card are you playing?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Hit casually." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    Zhong Ziya interface said: "Serious cards are boring. We are called anti-cards. We draw one person to play the opposite card, and the other two play the card."


    Zhou Wen knew for the first time that the cards could still play that way.


    After looking at it for a while, the more I saw it, the more obvious it was. When I was in Jiang Yan''s hand, I could only play as a small card. Those small three and five were the biggest cards.


    It''s just three people playing cards like this, it''s easy to get confused. If it''s ordinary people, it''s easy to get confused and play, but the three of them played with interest and did nothing wrong from beginning to end.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Wang Mingyuan came out of Longjing, and Zhou Wen told him about going to the Holy Land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect to be given the right to settle down. If you really want to go, you must be careful. "Hui Haifeng said after listening.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s puzzled face, Hui Haifeng said with a smile: "An Tianzuo had been to the Holy Land when he was about the same age as us. He did not get a special constitution, but he was next to the six heroes who went to the Holy Land next time. Hitting each one again, so that the descendants of the six heroes quit all at that time, and none of them got a special constitution. This feud is too big. You represent the home, and I''m afraid it will be targeted. "


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and realized that Ouyang Lan was in trouble, it was really trouble.


    "Why An Tianzuo did that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It is said that An Tianzuo is too arrogant. It is boring to say that the descendants of the Six Heroes Family have special constitutions every time, so they first disabled them and let them go out directly. But this is only a legend. What is the truth, only the parties Just know. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "If you can''t go, it''s better not to go, and the special constitution may not be really good." Zhong Ziya said with a squirt.


    "I have promised to settle in." Zhou Wen said.


    "I promised to go, but after you got there, you should pay attention to a person named Lan Shi." Jiang Yan said.


    "What''s so special about that person?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Lan Shi is also a descendant of the Six Heroes. Although he is not as famous as John, he is ten thousand times worse than John. With your ability and companion pet, it is not difficult to deal with the descendants of other six heroes. This person must be careful and not careless. "Jiang Yan said very seriously, without joking.


    "Lan Shi, I took it down." Zhou Wen read the name Jiang Yan said again, silently remembering him in his heart.

 Chapter 193： Qin Ling

    When Zhou Wen left, a necklace was added to the neck, saying that it was a necklace, in fact, a red rope tied with a bead carved from ivory.


    This is what Wang Mingyuan gave him. He said he made it by himself. After he originally wanted to make four, everyone gave them one. Since Zhou Wen is going to leave for a while, he will give him the good one.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ashen came to pick up Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, and Ouyang Lan also came over. Before leaving, he specifically told Zhou Wen: "Xiaowen, Sister Lan is not worried about your ability, but I ��m afraid you are careless. After arriving in the Holy Land, you must Be careful of the descendants of the Six Heroes. At the time, Tian Zuo and the descendants of the Six Heroes had too deep grudges, and they will definitely target you. Everything is safe first, and it is good to get a special constitution. If you ca n��t get it, it does n��t matter.


    "Sister Lan, I know." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    If it wasn''t before, Zhou Wen didn''t take the special constitution seriously, but now, in order to break through, Zhou Wen has to fight.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that they were flying to the holy city by plane, but who knew that A Sheng drove them out of Luoyang city and did not go to the airport.


    "Brother, is it too slow to drive past?" Li Xuan didn''t dare call him Asheng.


    Li Xuan also told Zhou Wen that although An Sheng was only picked up by An Tianzuo, not the real An family, but An Tianzuo regarded him as a close brother.


    At Anjia, he was Aseng, but outside, the name Ansheng was scary.


    "This is my wife''s order. There are many choices for driving to the road, and the road is safe, and there are several different dimensions. Before you go to the holy place, I want you to see it first," said A Sheng.


    "What is a different dimension?" Li Xuan became interested.


    "The nearest place is in Qinling. I don''t know the name." A Sheng answered very simply.


    But when I heard the two words Qinling, Li Xuan''s face changed: "Sang brother, wouldn''t you really let us go to Qinling''s field of different dimensions? I heard that the field of xenosphere in that place is terrible, there is no epic Level of ability, there is no life if you go in. "


    "It''s not so exaggerated, it''s at most nine deaths," said A Sheng.


    "Is there any difference?" Li Xuan felt defamatory.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about these, so he asked, "Is Qin Ling so terrible?"


    "Are you scary? You remove the word, that''s where the great terror lies. Have you heard of Kunlun in mythology?" Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    "Isn''t A Sheng talking about going to Qinling? What''s the relationship with Kunlun?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    "Kunlun in ancient myths and legends refers to Qinling Mountains, not just the Kunlun Mountains now. Qinling Mountains is the dragon vein of our eastern region. The terrestrial dimension of that place is terrible, and there are countless powerful dimension creatures in the middle and human beings. It was n��t enough to see there. The top human powers went in, and they had to walk carefully on thin ice, and accidentally fell into it, let alone our legendary slag. ��Li Xuan asked again:�� Brother, wouldn''t you really let us go into Qinling''s alien dimension? "


    "Yes." This time the answer was more concise.


    Li Xuan suddenly discovered that he and Zhou Wen came together as if it was a wrong decision.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is afraid of going to Qinling Mountain, and that place is so dangerous that Aso cannot take them to death.


    But along the way, Sheng Sheng drunk without driving, Zhou Wen held a mobile phone to play games, he was so bored that he was going to die.


    "Is your broken game so fun? You ants who have swiped all the way, I don''t know how many ants have been killed, and the ants have tricked you? If you really hate it so much, just find a real ant and kill it. "Why revenge it like this?" Li Xuan said depressedly.


    "Well." Zhou Wen answered, and then continued to brush the ants.


    Li Xuan was speechless. There was no way to communicate with Zhou Wen, so he had to sleep on the back of his chair.


    Zhou Wen has been trying to kill the golden flying ants, or to break the white cocoons guarded by the golden flying ants. Unfortunately, the speed of the golden flying ants is too fast.


    But brushing some accompanying eggs to feed your pet is also a good choice. You can also play with pets.


    The success rate of cooperating with pets is really low. The success rate is the highest when cooperating with pets for the first time. Each time, the success rate will drop sharply. How much depends on the type of pet.


    Because of the overcast wind skills, Zhou Wen could quickly brush ants, and a lot of ant eggs popped up, so Zhou Wen was thinking about whether he could produce an ant with both flying skills and defensive skills.


    Speed ??is fast and defense is high.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen has been synthesizing with black-winged ants and associated eggs such as red armored ants, and has succeeded a lot, but in terms of attributes and skills, Zhou Wen cannot be completely satisfied.


    "The red, yellow, and blue ants each have a defensive vitality technique. First, they must create a three-skilled ant, and then synthesize with the black-winged ants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to give it flight capabilities At least three times will be required for this, and the success rate is too low. "Zhou Wen tried many times. Either the skills were lost when he was in favor, or the synthesis failed.


    Especially in the third synthesis, the probability of success was too low, only over 11%. I do n��t know how many times, but the results were all failures.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of ant eggs brushed out, and Zhou Wen had nothing else to do on the road, so he slowly closed up.


    When the car entered the mountainous area, people were hard to see around, and even the car was rare.


    In this era, due to the emergence of the field of different dimensions, many highways are no longer accessible, and it is actually very difficult to travel between cities.


    If ordinary people drive into the field of different dimensions by mistake, the chance of being able to survive is too low.


    In the current logistics industry, there are relatively few private companies, mainly the federal military. Even so, there are still many accidents every year.


    In many cases, people disappeared with their cars, and they didn''t even know where to find them.


    The car was driving on a mountain road. Zhou Wen, who was playing a game, suddenly felt that the eardrums were hurt, the windows were broken at the same time, and the tires burst together. With the sound of cracking, Zhou Wen heard a strange tweet.


    The car ran out of control and hit the guardrail of the mountain road.


    Asan suddenly opened the window of the car and put one foot on the mountain road. He stiffly stopped the car, as if the car had been nailed to the ground. At this time, the car was less than one meter from the cliff.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were startled. They subconsciously looked out of the mountain road, and saw a golden glow flying between the mountains.


    If you look closely, it turns out to be a golden bird like a phoenix, flying in the mountains, like a golden glow, the sound of the birdsong just now came from its mouth.

 Chapter 194： Driving in the air

    "I''m going, is that a Phoenix?" Li Xuan said in surprise, looking at the big bird.


    "Don''t talk, don''t move, don''t make any sounds," said Ah Sheng, lowering his voice.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan saw that Ah Sheng was so cautious, and suddenly there was inexplicable pressure in their hearts. They sat in the car and did not dare to move, but their eyes looked at the big birds flying in the mountains.


    The big bird flew very leisurely, just like a golden cloud floating in the mountains, and after a while up and down, there was a kind of old man walking slowly.


    After flying for a while, the big bird approached Zhou Wen and some of them. Only then did Zhou Wen and Li Xuan see that there was a row of birds behind the big bird.


    The big bird is like a golden cloud, but the little bird is only the size of a quail. Although the feathers are also golden, the color is relatively light and not so strong, and the hair does not seem to be fully aligned.


    Zhou Wen counted. Six birds followed behind the big bird, flapping their wings, and worked very hard to maintain the attitude of flight, but they were very strenuous, and they seemed to be falling at any time.


    The big birds, regardless of them, are still flying in front of them. Six little birds try to follow the big birds up and down, flapping their wings fiercely.


    "This is the true progeny of the dimensional creature!" Zhou Wen was the first time he had seen a dimensional creature with a progeny. The associated egg is not actually a real egg, but a kind of life crystal.


    Looking at it, the big bird actually flew towards the side with the small bird. When it was hundreds of meters away from the mountain road, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan felt a strong burning sensation. It''s like blowing hot air.


    With their two systems, the sweat on their bodies suddenly appeared, and the clothes were soaked in a flash.


    Because of Ashen''s admonition, neither of them dared to say a word, sitting in the car as if sweating.


    They were still a little worried in their hearts, wondering if the big bird was coming at them. Zhou Wen even wondered whether the big bird looked at their three long muscles and was going to feed them as food. Those little birds.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both looked at Assun, and wanted to ask Assun what ideas he had. Such terrifying creatures are by no means rivals. If they do n��t run away now, I ��m afraid it ��s too late.


    Ashen sat there without any response, staring at the big bird silently, apparently not intending to escape.


    The two could only sit still and brace their heads. After a while, the big bird flew over the top of the hill with six little birds and ignored them. Apparently they just practiced flying with the little birds, not Intentionally target them.


    Seeing that the big bird was about to fly by, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were secretly relieved.


    But who knows, just then an accident happened.


    A small bird was stretched out of the air. Although it struggled to flap its wings and wanted to control its body, it couldn''t do it anymore, and it fell faster and faster.


    Coincidentally, the direction in which the bird fell was actually Zhou Wen''s car.


    "What to do?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both looked at Aseng.


    Ashen apparently did not expect such a change, and changed color, but still sitting motionless in the driver''s seat, and made a silent gesture to them.


    The bird fell too fast. Zhou Wen saw that Aso didn''t move. The bird had already fallen on the roof of the car. He heard a loud noise, and the roof of the car immediately sunk a large piece.


    In addition, the roof was smashed through a small hole, and the bird''s head and neck were pulled from the small hole, shaking in front of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    For a while, the air in the car seemed to freeze. Li Xuan turned his head and Zhou Wen looked at each other to see that they were worried.


    "This bird won''t die here, right?" Zhou Wen was worried. If the bird did die here, would the big bird spit on them.


    Dimensional creatures are not humans, they do n��t make sense to you, let alone make them lose their cars, it ��s not bad if they do n��t eat them.


    While Zhou Wen was considering whether to jump off the car and escape immediately, he saw the bird''s neck move, then opened his eyes, and looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan for a few seconds.


    Then I heard the sound of thumping, the roof made of special steel, the smashed twisted depression, and a few more pits. Some other objects directly pierced the steel plate on the roof, so Zhou Wen saw them Small, sharp claws.


    "No more, no less, exactly six sounds!" Zhou Wen listened to the sound and counted, knowing that the six birds had landed on their roof.


    The next second, without waiting for the sound to form an image in Zhou Wen''s mind, the body shook violently, and a giant golden bird''s claw appeared outside the broken window of the glass.


    Then Zhou Wen felt that the car was rising rapidly, and it rose into midair in an instant.


    "How could it be so bad ..." Zhou Wen felt that every time he went out, he didn''t seem to have gone well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time was even more outrageous.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but want to speak, but A Sheng made a gesture earlier, motioned him not to speak, and continued to sit still.


    Soon, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan could already overlook the mountains, and the entire car was carried into the sky by the big bird''s claw.


    The little bird and Zhou Wen looked at each other for a few seconds and struggled several times before pulling their heads out.


    But soon, Zhou Wen heard the harsh sound of the steel plate being scratched from the roof. The roof was soon torn by small paws and became a larger hole. The bird just jumped up. Come in.


    Seeing that the bird was about to fall on himself, Zhou Wen thought of the weak-looking little claws, but could easily tear the special steel plate, and there was an urge to rush out of the car to escape.


    The previous Asan made a patience gesture to him, apparently keeping Zhou Wen from moving.


    Zhou Wen hesitated. The bird had fallen on his lap. Unlike his imagination, the bird''s body was very light. He was probably half a catty at most, and his claws did not work.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to decide what to do with the bird, there were a few birds that jumped down like dumplings and fell on Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, or fell Above the back chairs.


    There was a little bird that landed on top of Li Xuan''s head, and just stood on it, and it seemed that he did not intend to move any more.


    Li Xuan was as depressed as Zhou Wen, but he did not dare to move. He had the urge to cry.


    Six birds were jumping around on Zhou Wen, and they pecked them twice with their mouths from time to time, but they didn''t really force them, they seemed to be curious.


    "It''s over, I''ll be taken back by this big bird, it must be their food." Li Xuan screamed unlucky in his heart.

 Chapter 195： Tree on the mountainside

    The six birds were bouncing in the car, happy or not. Here they pecked, and there they looked, full of curiosity.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were obviously not as comfortable as they were. Sitting there did not dare to move, for fear that they would anger them and annoy the big birds.


    At the same time, I was afraid that these birds would have a whimsy and try the hardness of the beak on them.


    "Oh!" While thinking, a bird didn''t know why he was suddenly unhappy, and the bird beaked **** the door.


    This car is bullet-proof, and ordinary bombs ca n��t be opened without driving the door, but the bird was stabbed directly into a hole.


    The cold sweat of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan came down instantly, intertwined with the hot sweat on the original itself, and did not know what it was like.


    Fortunately, the birds did not try their mouths. Zhou Wenzhi was okay. Li Xuan was a bit unlucky. The little bird standing on his head even pulled the poop. Xuan wanted to die.


    There was another loud noise, the car was shaking violently, the huge golden bird claws holding the car were gone, and the car seemed to land on the ground.


    But Zhou Wen looked outside and suddenly knew that they were wrong. They did not land at all. This is a lonely mountainside, and the car landed on a stone platform on the mountainside. It could n��t reach the sky, and it could n��t land. Their car will fly, or they won''t drive away.


    Whether the car can drive away is still second, and the most important thing is whether they can go back alive.


    Zhou Wen was considering how he could survive, but Li Xuan quietly pulled his corner of the clothing, and then pointed out the window on his side.


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction he was pointing at and was taken aback.


    This is a lonely mountain halfway up the hill, and it is said that there is a distance of 700-800 meters from the ground, but the window of Li Xuan''s side can see the canopy of a tree.


    "You can see the canopy here? How tall is that tree?" Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine. Although there are many mutated plants in this era, Zhou Wen has never seen a tree with a height of seven or eight hundred meters.


    If converted into a building, it would have to be as high as two or three hundred floors.


    The big bird like a phoenix landed on the canopy and made a sound of a bird''s song. Zhou Wen felt that his ears were going to be numb and he couldn''t hear anything buzzing.


    The six birds heard the call of the big bird, and flew out of the car window, and moved closer to the big bird on the tree crown.


    Only then did Zhou Wen discover that the big bird didn''t live on the mountain peak, and its nest was on the big tree.


    On top of the mountain''s stone platform, in addition to their cars, there were several other cars, including off-road vehicles and trucks, and there were a lot of things beside them.


    There are boxes of drinks, and carts of wood. All kinds of things are thrown away on the platform, but no one is seen.


    "It doesn''t seem that the big bird got the car for the first time, but why aren''t they alone? Where did the people in the car go? Did they run away or have they already got the big bird''s belly?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, the big bird had already taken six little birds into the tree hole. At this time Asun lowered his voice and said, "That big bird is too scary. We are not our opponents. We must not be angry. it."


    "Brother, and epic creatures you can''t handle?" Li Xuan asked with a hint of hope.


    "I still have some way to epic creatures, but it is difficult to say if it is an epic creature." Aso said lightly.


    Li Xuan heard the words suddenly startled: "No, isn''t it really the phoenix in the myth?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a phoenix, but the big tree should be the legendary sycamore tree." Asen said looking at the giant tree outside.


    "The big tree outside is the sycamore tree? Fengqi sycamore, does that mean that the big bird just now is really a phoenix?" Li Xuan was even more surprised.


    "It may not be that. I used to follow the Overseer to battle the dimension field. I have also seen Indus wood elsewhere, which is a little smaller than this one. The green dwelling lived on it. Almost half of my feet have stepped into the myth. .We lost so much in that war, and even the Overseer was seriously injured, so we beheaded and killed the green cypress tree, "said A Sheng.


    "Brother, what are we going to do now? Why don''t we secretly climb down the hill to escape during the night?" Li Xuan was even more scared when he heard that.


    "Not to mention these horrible dimensional creatures. Even ordinary birds have better vision than humans. Night or day has almost no effect on them." Asang looked around and saw the cars and the ground. Scattered things.


    "You''re waiting here, I''ll go out and see." Ashen spoke quietly and got out of the car. He walked on the ground like a snake, silently without any sound.


    After a while, Asun returned, and there were still many things hidden in his arms.


    "These beverages still have a shelf life of half a year. It seems that their owners will not get here for too long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now there is no one here. If they do n��t run away, I ��m afraid they have already Into the big bird ��s belly. ��Aseng distributes the drink in Zhou Wen and Li Xuan:�� It is only when you are full that you have the strength to escape. We do n��t have much time, and there are still a few extradimensional fields to go. Hurry to the holy place on time and don''t delay too much here. "


    Three decisions, while the big bird has just returned to the tree hole, should not come out so soon, and leave now.


    I drank some drinks and ate some snacks to fill my stomach. The three immediately got up and quietly came to the edge of the cliff to look down. This mountain is steep, and the stone wall is smooth like a mirror. There is almost no place to stand. .


    "It''s too steep here. If I don''t use flying pets, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get down." Li Xuan said with a sad face.


    "You can''t use companion pets. Dimensional creatures have territorial consciousness. If you use other companion pets, that is to be an enemy of them, and then they will only anger the big bird.


    "Master Wen, can you go down by yourself?" A Sheng asked Zhou Wen as he looked.


    "Yes." It was not difficult for Zhou Wen to go down.


    "Okay, then I''m ahead of Li Xuan, let''s go down together." Ashen said, he squatted down, waiting to carry Li Xuan back.


    "Birth brother, no need, really no need, I should be able to try it myself, there won''t be too many problems." Li Xuan quickly rejected Aso''s kindness. ��


    The three people climbed down together, so it was difficult to go down the mountain suddenly. Zhou Wen borrowed the technique of flying from the Dragon Gate, but he could barely maintain his balance and descend.


    Zhou Wen crawled for a while and saw that Li Xuan was sweating, but it seems he should be able to persist.


    I subconsciously glanced at the direction of the tree hole. This look frightened Zhou Wen''s soul for nine days. The big bird did not know when he stood in front of the tree hole portal, and his eyes were staring at him coldly. look in.

 Chapter 196： Gentleman 4

    Ashen and Li Xuan also noticed that they were lying on the mountain wall and were afraid to move. https: //


    The birds spread their wings, and then fiercely instigated. The three Zhou Wen felt uneasy, only feeling a hurricane rising, and rolled their bodies directly.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    All three fell back to Shitai, and Venus fell into his eyes, and it took a while to stand up.


    But looking back at the tree hole of the giant tree, he disappeared from the bird''s figure, looked around, and found no trace of it, as if it had returned to the tree hole.


    "It seems that it already knew that we were here. Since it didn''t kill us, why did we keep us here? Is it to treat us as grain storage, and plan to keep the New Year?" Li Xuan was still joking.


    "I don''t know if I kept the New Year, but it must have intentionally left us here." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since it didn''t kill us, we still have a chance to think about other ways." Asun said, he looked around the platform.


    Anyway, the big bird has been following them for a long time, no matter how careful it is, it is useless, Zhou Wen also turned around on Tai Ping, and wanted to see if he could find something useful.


    "This thing is good." Li Xuan found a Playboy magazine in the cockpit of a truck.


    Zhou Wen picked up a bottle of drink and saw that the shelf life was more than a month. He opened it and drank and came to an off-road vehicle. The off-road vehicle looked very old. Deformation.


    The body is full of dirt, and the inside is almost the same. It doesn''t seem to be exposed to wind and rain. It should have been here for a long time.


    Zhou Wen looked inside and saw a stuffed doll full of dirt on the back seat, thinking: "The owner of this car should take the child, I don''t know what happened to them, I hope they are all right."


    There was too much dirt in the car, and there seemed to be nothing useful. Zhou Wen was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he saw a stick full of dirt in the car.


    Zhou Wen reached in and pulled out the thing.


    "It''s really a knife." Zhou Wen wiped the dirt out, revealing the true content of the thing, a long knife with a sheath.


    The knife is a straight knife, so the scabbard is also straight, attached to the knife handle, and looks like a stick about four feet long.


    After wiping it clean, I found that the design of the whole knife is like a green bamboo. The top section of the bamboo is the handle, and the bottom four sections are scabbards. At first glance, I thought it was a bamboo stick.


    In fact, the shank and scabbard are made of metal, which is very heavy to start with.


    Zhou Wen tried to pull out, but was unable to pull out the knife.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing?" Li Xuan ran over, staring at the bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hand and asked.


    "I found a knife, but I couldn''t pull it out." Zhou Wen tried several times without pulling out the knife, and he couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    His strength was very strong, and the steel bars could be easily broken, but he failed to pull out the bamboo knife, which really surprised him.


    "What do you think of this is a bamboo stick, where is there a knife?" Li Xuan said looking at the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "No, that''s a knife. Its name is a bamboo knife." After hearing the conversation between the two, Arson came to see the bamboo knife, and asked in amazement, "Where did you find this bamboo knife?" "


    "It''s in this car." Zhou Wen pointed to the off-road vehicle next to him and said, "I don''t know if it is rusty inside, this knife can''t be pulled out."


    Ashen got into the off-road vehicle and searched, he said, "The material of the cast bamboo knife is yuan gold, and even the scabbard will not rust, let alone the blade. This knife has a special design, and you turn it counterclockwise You can pull out the knife in one click. "


    Zhou Wen, according to Aseng, turned the knife handle a bit, although it was very heavy, but it really turned, and then pulled out, and suddenly pulled out the blade.


    The blade body is like a deep lake and blue waves, with a sense of chill. The blade body is only **** wide, the blade back is slightly wider, and the blade is extremely thin, giving a feeling of easy cutting.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the knife and waved it with his hand. The blade passed over a car door and window next to it and cut it off directly. Zhou Wen didn''t feel how the blade encountered resistance, and the sharpness was scary.


    "This knife is so sharp? And it was still made by Yuan Jin. Is there any, please find one for me." Li Xuan was also startled by the sharpness of the bamboo knife.


    "There are only one bamboo sword in the entire federation. Where do you look for them?" Aseng drilled out of the off-road vehicle and saw that his hands were empty. Obviously nothing was gained.


    "It''s true. There are Yuan gold mines in Anjia. It''s not easy to make a knife?" Li Xuan said with some disbelief.


    "Yuan gold mine is a tube product. The use of each gram of yuan gold mine will be recorded in the register. The federal government is very strict in this regard. It is not possible for Anjia to randomly use yuan gold mine, let alone this knife was not cast by Anjia. Ashen looked at the bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hands and said.


    Zhou Wen handed the bamboo sword to A Sheng, who looked at the blade carefully and said: "The blade is like a blue abyss, and there are blood lines underneath it. This is indeed the bamboo sword in the four gentleman''s knife. That''s right. It will be here. "


    "What four gentleman swords? Why have I never heard of them?" Li Xuan asked.


    Aseng didn''t answer Li Xuan, he held the knife in his palm and stroked it. A bloodstain was drawn on the palm of his hand, and the blood flowed along the blade, forming a blood line, which was condensed without falling.


    "Sheng brother, what are you doing?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both stared at Ah Sheng.


    "The gentleman does not fight, if it is necessary to fight, there will be five steps of blood splattering, so the four gentlemen must see blood out of the sheath, otherwise it will be detrimental to its owner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Asheng said a wave of the knife, The bloodline on the knife was immediately thrown out, and the spot on the knife was spotless, like a pool of autumn water.


    After inserting the knife back into the scabbard, Ah Sheng returned it to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, although this knife is sharp, it is unknown, if it can be used, it is still not good."


    Zhou Wen nodded, took the bamboo sword and asked, "Who is the owner of this sword? Will anyone come to you in the future?"


    Aso shook his head and said, "The people who forged the knife had been dead for many years. The original four masters of Meilan''s bamboo and chrysanthemum four swords did not end well. Later, the four swords flowed out, and they gradually disappeared. Master, I''m afraid there is nothing to end. "


    "It''s all old age, and I still believe those superstitions, such a good knife is not a fool?" Li Xuan said in disapproval.


    Ashen did not justify, but just asked: "Overseer''s father, Father An, was once the owner of Mei Dao."


    After listening to this sentence, Li Xuan stopped talking. An Tianzuo ��s father, Ouyang Lan ��s ex-husband, was a promising homeowner. The future is bright, but he died unexpectedly and died very unfortunately. All the wealthy Wang people in Luoyang know, and Li Xuan naturally knows.


    If this is really the ominousness brought by the four gentleman''s knife, it is really terrible.


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 197： Sparring

    "The owner before this knife may have been caught by the big bird like us, but I am afraid that it has already been eaten by that big bird. So it seems that this knife is indeed ominous, Zhou Wen, you still throw it away. "Li Xuan said.


    However, Asun said, "The sword is in your hand, you are already its master. It is too late to throw it away, so take it."


    Zhou Wen nodded and didn''t say anything, he didn''t really believe those, so naturally it didn''t matter.


    The three people looked for a while on the platform, and even found two accompanying eggs in the trunk of a car, but they were only legendary and didn''t seem to be a valuable commodity.


    I never saw the big bird appear, and the three people quietly tried to escape from the other side, but they didn''t escape very far, they felt a hot wind, and they were drawn back to the platform again, this time they even had the shadow of the big bird Did not see it.


    Then they tried a few more times, and tried to escape over the mountains, but the result was the same. Once the hot wind blew, they fell back to the platform again.


    In the early morning of the next day, before the sun rose from the horizon, the big bird came out of the tree cave with six small birds, and then took them to the top of the mountain together.


    The three Zhou Wen thought they would fly away as before, but who knows that the big birds just brought the six birds to the top of the mountain, and then the six birds lined up like a diving athlete, directly from the top of the mountain Jumped down and learned to fly while diving towards the platform.


    Zhou Wen saw the bird rushing towards him, and was trying to hide away. Who knew that the feeling of a force struck him, and he greeted the bird involuntarily and rushed down. The bird catches it.


    Soon, the three of Zhou Wen knew the intent of the big bird. It actually regarded the three of Zhou Wen as coolies and caught them when its six children practiced flying dives.


    Zhou Wen had never dreamed of it a day ago, he would actually be a nanny and a companion for six birds.


    What makes Zhou Wen even more depressing is that the birds seemed to recognize him, and flew towards him, rarely flying to Aseng and Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan said gleefully: "Lao Zhou, it seems your popularity, no, it should be said that bird fate is better, those birds like you. If you have such a good fate, you would have been out of order. "


    Throughout the day, I spent the flight exercises of the birds. These guys are very physically and talented, but only because they were born just a short time ago, and they can''t control their bodies perfectly, so they look awkward.


    However, their progress is extremely fast. It is just a day of practice, and their ability to control the body has been greatly enhanced. They also fly in the morning and fall to the west, let alone fall on Zhou Wen, and they often rush out of the stone platform. .


    By the evening, those birds could have accurately landed on Zhou Wen''s head.


    The sun went down, and the big bird took the little birds back to the tree hole. Zhou Wen thought it was finally time to relax. Who knew that the big bird''s wings fanned and a strong wind pulled his body into the tree hole.


    Aseng responded very quickly, holding Zhou Wen by one hand, but with his strength, he couldn''t hold it. His legs pulled out two long grooves on the stone platform, and he was about to be taken outside the stone platform.


    "This bird is really insidious. Let us be babysitters during the day, and add food to them at night." Li Xuan also rushed to hold Zhou Wen.


    But it was useless at all. The big bird''s wings rolled again, and all three were directly rolled up and flew into the tree hole together.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we must feed the birds this time!" Li Xuan called miserably.


    The tree hole was very deep. When the three of Zhou Wen fell to the ground, they felt that strength was gone. This time they did not let them fall to the ground.


    "Don''t call them, these birds should not eat tadpoles." Asson looked around and said.


    "How do you know they don''t eat?" Li Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "There is no **** smell here, and no bones or anything, but there are a lot of fruits." Aso pointed to the corner of the tree hole, and sure enough there were a lot of fruits there.


    "It turns out they don''t eat gluttons, that''s good, that''s good." Li Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Zhou Wen did not look at those fruits. He looked up and looked up, his face was full of strange colors.


    The tree hole is nearly 100 meters high, like a huge warehouse. In the air of this tree hole, a golden oval object is suspended.


    If you look closely, you will find that it is a cocoon tangled with filaments.


    Zhou Wen has seen two similar cocoons, but those two are white, and this one is golden.


    "No, there is even a cocoon here?" Zhou Wen looked at the gold cocoon carefully, and the more he looked, the more he looked at them, but the colors were different.


    "Can it be said that these dimensional creatures are actually cocoons?" Zhou Wen really felt very strange. Why do these different kinds of heterodimensional creatures have a cocoon?


    Until now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Among the heterodimensional creatures with cocoons, the golden flying ants are the weakest, and the other two are outrageous.


    Needless to say, the dragon-shaped creature entwined with stone pillars in the dragon well is horrible and unimaginable. The same is true of this big bird. Aso is also the top power of the epic. Resistance.


    Of course, it may also be that life and death are not reached, and Ah Sheng has no intention of desperately.


    Li Xuan and A Sheng also looked along Zhou Wen''s eyes and saw the gold cocoon. Li Xuan was surprised: "Strange, how can there be a cocoon here?"


    No one could answer him. The big bird came down with six little birds, which made Li Xuan''s heart tight, and he had no mood to care what cocoon it was.


    The big bird landed on a piece of charred wood and issued a bird song to the three Zhou Wen, and the three ear vibrators buzzed.


    The three did not understand the language of the birds, nor did they have the ability to communicate with each other, and did not know what the big bird meant. While hesitating, I saw the six little birds, each holding something in their mouths, twisting their bodies and flapping their wings , Crookedly flew to Zhou Wen, and put all the things in their mouths under Zhou Wen''s feet.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that these birds were afraid of starving him, and no one had given them a sparring training, so he ate some fruits for him to eat, but after a closer look, he found that the six birds did not come. Seeds are like jade fragments.


    The shapes of the six pieces are all different, but the material looks similar. It is a kind of translucent jade, similar to beige color.


    "What are you doing for me? I''m not a Western dragon or a woman. I don''t like shiny things. It''s better to be fruit." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    No popups, updates in time!

 ~： There is something in the morning, the update at noon will be delayed for some time.

Little friends should eat and eat, don''t wait.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 198： Selection of fragments

    "These seem to be fragments of eggshells." Asen examined the fragments carefully and said after a moment of contemplation.


    "Fragments of eggshells?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the six fragments, and it really looked like an irregular shape after the eggshells were broken.


    And those fragments are all radians, which made Zhou Wen sure that Aso was right. Often, these fragments are the eggshells of six birds.


    "But what do they do when they hold the eggshell in front of themselves? Do they want to invite me to eat the eggshell? I can eat bird eggs, but I can''t eat eggshells." Zhou Wen felt depressed, whether they could understand or not. , Coughed and said to them: "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t eat eggshells, you can pack them up."


    I don''t know if they didn''t understand, or for some other reason, the six birds stood in a row in front of Zhou Wen, staring at him as if they hadn''t heard him.


    Zhou Wen saw that they didn''t move, and this stalemate was not a solution, so he picked up a piece of eggshell and said, "I want only one piece, and then I take it back and eat slowly."


    Zhou Wen pinched the eggshell, only feeling smooth and jade, and it felt warm, like the legendary Wen Yu. If you had not seen these birds, no one would have thought that this would be a piece of eggshell. .


    Zhou Wen said, and put the pieces in his clothes pocket, hoping that this would get him through.


    I didn''t expect this to be true. When Zhou Wen took a piece of debris, the other five little birds took their own fragments and ran back. Only the little bird that Zhou Wen had taken the fragments was still standing still, dumbfounded. Looking at Zhou Wen frantically.


    Zhou Wen was finally relieved. If these birds insisted that he eat the egg shell fragments now, Zhou Wenming knew that he could not fight, but he could only fight to death. He could not eat this stuff.


    "I don''t know what else these birds have?" While Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw the big bird resting on the charred wood. With wings spreading out, the hot wind caught the three people in Zhou Wen like a tornado. Rolled up in the air, thrown directly out of the tree hole.


    The three felt only as if the clouds were driving in the mist, and there was a twist of golden light in front of them. When the horrible power disappeared and the three fell to the ground, they found that there was no sycamore tree in front of them, but on the mountain road, beside There were signs of being hit on the mountain fence, where they had parked before.


    Li Xuan looked around and found no trace of the big bird, could not help but surprise: "We are back to the original place, that big bird actually let us go?


    Zhou Wen was also happy, but suddenly he heard a bird crying, and couldn''t help but feel a cold in his heart, thinking that the big bird was coming again, but thinking carefully, but felt something wrong, the bird''s call was obviously very tender, and there was nothing terrifying Mighty, not the call of that big bird, more like a little bird.


    Zhou Wen looked down and saw a bird standing dumbfounded at his feet, crooking his head and looking at him.


    "How did this little bird get rolled out together?" Zhou Wen was startled, but after thinking about it, he thought that this might not be the mistake of the big bird.


    Previously, the six little birds smashed the pieces and asked Zhou Wen to pick them up. Zhou Wen felt a little strange. At that time, he hadn''t thought about that much. Now suddenly I saw a bird being sent out together, and my thoughts were more.


    "Wouldn''t it be these birds that were picked when I took the pieces before? Would the birds that I selected leave with me? If so, what would happen if I took all six tablets just now? Zhou Wen reached out and picked up the bird, and the bird did not resist, and let Zhou Wen hold it in his palm, tilting his small head, and staring at Zhou Wen with round eyes.


    "Lao Zhou, wouldn''t Big Bird give you this little bird? Isn''t it fair? We do it together. Why do you only have a gift, and my brother and I have nothing?" Li Xuan also sees that the problem is coming.


    "I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, holding the bird, and shouted towards the mountains: "Godbird, are you asking me to take it away?"


    He shouted three times, but there was no response, Zhou Wen had to take the bird to the road.


    Without a car, three people can only walk. Although they run fast, they do n��t even lose to cars, but after all, human bodies are not machines, they have very limited physical strength, and they run for a long time. No matter how strong humans are, Will run out of power.


    But in the mountains and in the wild, and near the Qinling Mountains, there is really no energy, and it will be unlucky to meet several dimension creatures.


    The three did not dare to run too fast, running for a while and walking slowly.


    Asang was planning to take them to a different dimension near Qinling, but because there were no cars and no signal here, he had to abandon his previous plan and rush to the next city as quickly as possible.


    Aseng told Zhou Wen that if they did not reach the next city within the scheduled time, Anjia would send a rescue team to search for their next way, so they must contact Anjia as soon as possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Ling is too mysterious Although they are only close to Qinling Mountains and have not really entered them, they have also seen many mysterious things.


    One night, the three of Zhou Wen heard the sound of fairy music from Qinling Mountain, as if there were fairies dancing and dancing in that mountain.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to take a look, he also knew that he couldn''t take risks like this.


    Many unseen plants were seen on the road, mushrooms taller than small buildings, long human-shaped grasses, and all kinds of weirds emerged endlessly, and this was just the periphery of Qinling.


    Although we encountered many weird things on the road, since the encounter with the big bird, no more accidents occurred. It took the three people three days to finally cross the Qinling Mountains and reach a small city.


    Aseng contacted Anjia and reported the situation here in time, so that the rescue team that Anjia had prepared to set off stopped.


    "The original plan was to let you go to experience in several different dimensions first, but now it''s too late, you have already contacted the plane, and will come to pick us up and go directly to the Holy Land in a short time." After finishing the call, A Sheng told Zhou Wenhe Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both felt that it would be better to go directly to the Holy Land to avoid so much trouble. After seeing the horror of the big birds, they were even more afraid to walk in the wild at will.


    After a long rest, an armed helicopter came to pick them up, took them to a big city with an airport, and then flew to the holy city.


    Because many areas in the air are shrouded in the field of different dimensions, today''s aircraft cannot fly at will. Most routes used in the past are no longer available. Only a few areas can fly through. Now the airport is also operated by the federal government. Taking over, the crew members were military officers.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 199： Holy city

    The holy city, the highest administrative center of the Federation, is also the world center rebuilt by humans after the dimensional storm.


    The reason why it is called Holy City is that the Holy City is next to the Federal Holy Land. The six heroes of the Federation were originally in the Holy Land. The fixed regime has saved humanity from many wars and disasters.


    The three Zhou Wen came to the holy city. This is a new city that was established after the dimensional storm. The architectural style is different from the old cities like Guidefu and Luoyang. It looks modern. .


    As heroes who saved humanity from chaos and disaster, they received the highest honor in the Federation, and all federal people will always remember their names.


    But for Zhou Wen, this is not a good thing, because the descendants of the six heroes are likely to have trouble with him.


    Not to mention the resentment between An Tianzuo and the six heroes'' family, it is only the resentment between Zhou Wen and Cape''s family.


    Aseng had already booked a room and arranged for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan to stay, and then began to contact the various issues of entering the Holy Land.


    Because they were delayed for a few days in Qinling Mountains, almost all the other young people who participated in the battle had arrived. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were the last two.


    "Minister, Zhou Wen has arrived in the holy city and checked into the Goth Hotel." Liz''s eyes flickered and her fist clenched.


    If Li Si''s own vitality is abolished and she can still endure her, then John''s humiliation has made her rush to kill Zhou Wen immediately.


    "I already know that An Sheng is with him, and they are nominally the people whom the Commonwealth invited to participate in the test of the Holy Land. Several other young people who participated in the trials asked them to take care of Zhou Wen in the Holy Land. "Qiao Siyuan said.


    "The Minister please rest assured that even without me, Zhou Wen will not be able to make Zhou Wen feel better. At that time, An Tianzuo destroyed the generation of the six heroic family. Zhou Wen came on behalf of the home and everyone Rubbing his fists, like An Tianzuo did in the same year, also abolished him. "Liz said.


    "Zhou Wen is not simple. He can defeat John when he uses the light of judgment. Even if it is within the family of six heroes, there are not many people who can do it. And Anjia dares to send him over. Naturally, there is some certainty. You better contact some other companies to act together to ensure that this time the plan is intact. "Qiao Siyuan is not as optimistic as Liz.


    "Rest assured, I have contacted a few people who have a good relationship with our family to act with John. There will be no problem." Liz said with confidence: "This is a holy place, not Luoyang, which is home, and Zhou Wen can hardly fly this time. "


    Qiao Siyuan nodded his head slightly, then paused and asked, "Have you contacted Lanshi?"


    "No, he hasn''t been seen lately, I don''t know where he went again, I''m afraid he won''t come back until the Holy Land opens," Liz said.


    "Get in touch with him as much as possible, if there is a shot by Lan Shi, it is foolproof." Qiao Siyuan said.


    The first time I came to the holy city, Li Xuan went shopping, saying that he wanted to see how the holy city is different from Luoyang, but Zhou Wen had no such interest and stayed in his room to play games.


    Zhou Wen used the phone''s camera function to see the bamboo knife and the egg shell fragments. However, he found nothing special. Neither thing could be locked, and naturally it could not be included in the game.


    Zhou Wen had to put them into the space of chaotic beads. Zhou Wen originally wanted to use the power of chaotic beads to raise Kaos'' "Chaos First Order" to legendary level to see what kind of life can be obtained.


    However, Chao Chaozhu did not reappear those lights, shadows and words, and Zhou Wen could not help but want to improve.


    The bird was jumping up and down the table. Zhou Wen bought some fruit for it, but he didn''t see how to eat it.


    In the past few days, the little bird did not eat much, and did not drink much water, but he did not see that he was weak and still full of spirit.


    Zhou Wenlai wanted to make a few copies and see if he could raise all the attributes to twenty, but the bird was not quiet at all, he jumped on his body and squeaked constantly.


    Zhou Wen ignored it, and it even jumped to Zhou Wen''s head and pecked Zhou Wen''s head with his beak.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Zhou Wen took the bird off the top of his head, and asked with a little depression.


    At first I thought I must be playing the ox, but the bird did n��t understand, but who knew that the bird really understood, jumped to the table, opened a magazine with his mouth, and when it was on one of the pages, he used The paw pressed down.


    Zhou Wen glanced curiously, and saw that the place where the bird''s paw was pressed turned out to be an advertisement, and the content of the advertisement turned out to be an accompanying egg at the auction.


    "Do you want to eat this?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the bird in shock.


    The bird did understand what he was talking about, and nodded immediately.


    "This is not, there is one legendary companion egg. You can eat it." Zhou Wen took out a legendary companion egg and placed it in front of the bird, which was found in the broken car of Shitai before.


    Seeing the bird''s disgusting look, Zhou Wen also said, "I do n��t have the money to buy you that epic rare companion egg. You do n��t even have to think about it. If you do n��t eat it, There is n��t even this one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the many zeros on the starting price list, Zhou Wen has no interest. He does n��t even need such a good companion pet. The bird still wants to eat, Maybe it''s too whimsical.


    The bird glared at Zhou Wen, and in the end he still resignedly pecked the associated egg with his mouth. He pecked for a moment, and it seemed that he was very reluctant to eat.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help it either. He was able to take out the legendary companion eggs and ate them. It was quite distressed. The epic companion eggs could not be obtained at all.


    After a two-day break, Aso took them to the entrance of the Holy Land to sign up. When they arrived, many young people had already registered.


    When Zhou Wen went to sign up, when the official in charge of reviewing said the four words of Luoyang Anjia, all the young people''s eyes turned to Zhou Wen''s side, and several people even started to rub their hands.


    John standing in the crowd stared at Zhou Wen coldly, his eyes flashing with murder.


    "Lao Zhou, it seems that we are very popular." Li Xuan also saw something wrong, but deliberately said the opposite.

 Chapter 200： Thor

    It''s really popular, I''m afraid they will be unbearable by then. Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "I didn''t come here quietly. What does it mean to find a stranger? Are you afraid?" Said a cold-looking boy in black.


    "It''s so smart to settle down, and the people who settled down didn''t dare to come. We found an outsider to make us angry." Another handsome blond young man also disdain.


    "Besides An Tianzuo, there seems to be no one at home. I found a stranger to enter the holy place, and I feel sad for Anjia."


    Zhou Wen only looked at the number of talking teenagers, and knew that he was afraid this time.


    "Master Wen, if you don''t want to participate, it''s better to quit now. Madam explained when he came to let you take action and not be forced or compelled." Ah Sheng whispered to Zhou Wen.


    "Since I promised to come, even if there were swords, mountains and seas in front, I could only make a break, there is no reason to go back now." Zhou Wen said beautifully, in fact, if he was not thinking about those special constitutions, he might improve his physical attributes He didn''t want to swim in this muddy water at all.


    Of course, it is true that the debts owed cannot be repaid. In any case, this time he will definitely go to the Holy Land to have a look.


    Ignoring the cynicism of those people, Zhou Wen''s eyes have been observing the so-called holy place, hoping to find a small hand pattern.


    The so-called sacred place is different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. It has no magnificent ancient buildings, nor is it a fairyland like a fairyland on earth.


    In a barren desert, there is an old and shabby stone platform, which has a hexagonal shape, and a stone pillar stands at each corner.


    The six stone pillars are engraved with different patterns, even the carving methods and styles are different. It seems to be from the hands of six different styles of craftsmen.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen used �� to listen and observe for a while, and did not see the small hand pattern.


    "Don''t stop here. This is not a vegetable market. Anyone who talks nonsense and disqualifies them directly." The official stopped the crowd coldly and continued: "Before the rules of the Holy Land want you to come, your family has already told you, but I Again, all those who enter the Holy Land are voluntary. If any accident occurs in the Holy Land, it has nothing to do with the organizer of this trial. That is, even if you die in it, no one needs it. Take responsibility for this. "


    Having said that, officials looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "If someone wants to withdraw now, they can apply immediately, instead of entering the holy place. Once they enter the holy place, they need to be responsible for all their actions. . "


    Everyone was very clear. The official said this to Zhou Wen and was targeted by so many people. After Zhou Wen entered the holy place, he was afraid that he would not be better, and the chance of death was much higher than others.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had no intention to quit, the officials continued: "Since no one has quit, then this year''s jihad officially begins, and the accompanying egg market will be opened later. If anyone needs accompanying eggs, they can buy them. The next 24 Hours, you can enter the Holy Land at any time. As for whether you can live out of the Holy Land, it depends on your creation. "


    After the officials finished speaking, people opened the trading market. Many merchants set up their stalls. On the stalls were various kinds of associated eggs, which were basically legendary.


    Zhou Wen saw a few of his more familiar brands, all of which are well-known federal retailers of associated eggs.


    "Master Wen, what kind of companion eggs do you need, even though you have to choose, the wife has already prepared enough funds and should be enough to buy all the companion eggs you need, so you don''t have to worry about money." Said A Sheng.


    "No, I just use my companion eggs." Zhou Wen said.


    Although the companion pets that a person can obtain are unlimited, but they are really used. A large number of companion pets are not conducive to commanding. If the companion pets are allowed to fight by themselves, the companion pets with higher wisdom are okay, but most of the companion pets have IQ Not high, letting them attack themselves is a group of black people who can''t play their due role, let alone hinder each other.


    So most people focus on training a few companion pets, and they can use them best.


    Zhou Wen''s companion pets are all used by him, and they are already top-notch in the legendary level, which is enough.


    "Mrs. is right, you really refuse to buy companion eggs." Aseng said, took out a box and handed it to Zhou Wen, and solemnly said: "Before leaving, I specifically told me that I must give it to you. , Madam said that you do n��t need other companion eggs, but this one was obtained from the dimension field by herself before, so you must take it anyway, otherwise you will go back and let her eat with her every day And I have to ask Miss Shang Jing to accompany me. "


    "Sister Lan thought very thoughtfully." Zhou Wen did not refuse and took the box.


    He did not like Anjia brothers and sisters, but he did not exclude Ouyang Lan. Since Ouyang Lan said so, Zhou Wen would no longer refuse.


    When I opened the box, I saw a fist-sized black associated egg in it, which looked like metal, but was a bit jade.


    "What kind of associated egg is this?" Zhou Wen looked inside the box without the information card.


    "Mrs. didn''t tell me, she just said that you would naturally know after hatching." Aso said.


    Zhou Wen nodded, but did not immediately hatch. He just put it in his backpack and said to Aso, "I took the companion eggs, and I will find an opportunity to hatch later. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Wen possesses physical constitution, recovers vitality very quickly, and hatches legendary companion eggs at any time. Don''t worry that it will be dangerous to consume too much vitality.


    "Well, now that your things are all settled, you do n��t buy companion eggs in Lao Zhou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come and see with me, I do n��t have as many excellent companion eggs as you, this is a good opportunity, maybe I can get a few of them. "Li Xuan pulled Zhou Wen to the trading market.


    Li Xuan''s words are not whimsical. In fact, as long as there is enough money, you can really buy legendary companion pets that are rarely seen here.


    In order to be able to make an impression in the hearts of these young people who may lead the future, the major companion pet merchants have taken out a few rare superb companion eggs.


    Zhou Wen walked along with Li Xuan. I couldn''t help but be surprised. There are many accompanying eggs here that he has never heard of, but according to the introduction above, there are many associative eggs that are very useful, not inferior to those before synthesis. Mutation will demonize.


    The associated eggs here are basically at that level, and the prices are all sky-high, which is at least twice as expensive as the average associated egg store.


    Even so, there are still a lot of young people who are preparing to enter the Holy Land. They have spent a lot of money to buy accompanying eggs, and they spend a lot of money without changing their face, as if they are not spending money.


    "The thunder **** will ... there will be a thunder **** here ..." Suddenly a voice came and attracted a lot of people to watch.

 Chapter 201： Golden Beast

    The word "Thunder God" seems to have infinite magic. Many young people are attracted to the past.


    The three Zhou Wen also looked at it. After all, Thor is too famous for this companion pet. It has the reputation of the legendary first attack pet and has a strong offensive ability. It has a strong offensive ability in both pet status and companion status. .


    The most famous place for Thunder God is his vitality technology Thunder God, which can induce the thunder and lightning to bless his body, and fight with the enemy with infinite lightning power. Each strike has a terrible amount of lightning power, terrible. pole.


    And even in his companion state of the thunder sword, thunder **** can still be used, even if the person who has not cultivated the thunder energy attribute vitality skills, using the thunder sword, can also emit the sword light with the amount of thunder power.


    The name of Thor''s legendary first attack pet is by no means false, but it is under the condition that he has the skill of Thunder God, but Thor will have a total of four skills, so even if the Thunder God is hatched, he may not have Raytheon cited this skill.


    Thor, who has no thunder-inducing skills, is an ordinary legendary companion pet, and has no relationship with the legendary first attack pet.


    So Thor will be worthless, depending on whether he has this skill.


    Unfortunately, all the eggs sold here are companion eggs. Even if you have the ability to see through the eyes, it is impossible to see what the companion pet is and what skills it has.


    So there were a lot of people watching, but none of them really paid for it.


    The price of the associated egg of the thunder **** is two million. It is definitely not expensive to buy the legendary first attack pet at this price, but in case this thunder **** will hatch out without the thunder **** lead skill, it will be worth at most 100,000. It is undoubtedly an injustice to spend two million to buy.


    So many people are watching, this price is a bit subtle, and it makes people willing to take it down, but it is a little distressing, give it up, and a little unwilling, after all, the associated eggs that Thor will have are very rare.


    Zhou Wen took the mobile phone as a photo and took a look at the attributes of Thor''s accompanying eggs. It was found that this was a dual-skill Thor, and one of the skills was Thor''s lead.


    "If this is a thunder **** with thunder **** priming skills, it would be worth two million to win. I''m afraid there isn''t. Two million would be too loss to buy waste." Li Xuan also moved a little.


    "If you know that it has the skills of thunder gods, can someone like you take turns commenting on it?" The blond teenager said with a dismissive pout.


    "Strange, the holy city is heavy, how can there be dogs barking?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a surprised look.


    "Maybe someone''s dog is not tied up, run out." Zhou Wen answered.


    The blond teenager''s face suddenly became gloomy, but he did not turn his face. He just said coldly, "Is the Eastern District so uneducated?"


    "Our education in the Eastern District is left to the educated." Li Xuan said reluctantly.


    "Very well, I won''t argue with you. When we''re in the Holy Land, we''ll settle the bill." The blond boy said blankly.


    "Follow me to the end." Li Xuan said no more and ignored him, watching the Thunder God will accompany the eggs, and said to Zhou Wen, "Unfortunately, Wang Lu is not here, otherwise she will be able to buy it for me if she is lucky. Thunderbolt skills. "


    "It''s only two million, it''s not a huge amount for you. It''s good to bet. In case the bet wins, if you make a legendary first attack pet, then it''s not two million you can buy." Zhou Wen secretly helped the situation. I hope Li Xuan can buy Thor.


    He already has a banana fan, and he also picked up a bamboo knife, and he is not short of weapons. As for attacking pets, his mutation and demonization will not be worse than Thor, and there is no need to buy it again.


    "Okay, just gamble." Li Xuan gritted his teeth and, under the eyes of everyone, bought the thunder **** to accompany the eggs.


    "Two million to buy a thunder **** will accompany the eggs, there are many local tyrants in remote towns." Someone laughed at Li Xuan.


    Although Raytheon''s associated eggs are rare, because the probability of getting a Thunderbolt is relatively low, the market price is only 4 million to 5 million, and the price of 2 million is really too expensive. So many people see it, but no one buys it.


    Li Xuan didn''t mind, and went to other stalls with Zhou Wen and A Sheng again. This time he brought a lot of belongings and did not save money. He bought several legendary accompanying eggs in succession.


    "You buy so many accompanying eggs, how can you go to hatch again?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If you ca n��t hatch outside, then bring it into the Holy Land. Anyway, we have to stay in the Holy Land for at least ten days, and then there will be time." Li Xuan seems to have been in the chest for a long time, but the words turned, he said: The Thor god, I will hatch him before he enters the Holy Land. I''m so curious, I don''t know if he has a thunder spirit. "


    Next to the room prepared by the federal government, the three Li Xuan asked for a room, and began to incubate Thor''s accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen already knew the result. He didn''t care much about it. He sat down on the sofa in the living room, took out the companion eggs that Ouyang Lan prepared for him, and glanced at the mysterious mobile phone.


    Golden Beast: Legendary.


    Life Style: Guardian of Steel.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 20.


    Vitality: 12.


    Talent skills: 100 smelting into steel.


    Associated State: Armor.


    Just looking at the attributes, we know that this companion pet is definitely the best in the legendary class, and it is also the kind with strong defense, and it is likely not to lose to Three Eyed Diamond.


    The most important thing is that the companion state of the gold beast is an armor, which is obviously used by Ouyang Lan to save his life.


    "Medium ... Medium ... I didn''t expect me to have Li Xuan today ... Lao Zhou ... My thunder **** will be dual-skilled ... one of the skills is the thunder **** ..." Li Xuan surrounded by a thunderbolt The giant sword ran out of the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouted excitedly.


    "You don''t want the whole world to know that you have a real Thor god?" Zhou Wen said silently.


    "So why?" Li Xuan said so, but quickly collected the Thor, who would be an excellent killer without anyone knowing.


    The two did some other preparations. After saying goodbye to Aso, they were ready to go to the entrance of the Holy Land.


    "Let''s go later, and go in when the 24 hours are about to pass. This can avoid meeting with most people. They won''t wait that long for the qualifications," said A Sheng.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen was very patient and couldn''t worry.


    Although Li Xuan didn''t agree, he was patient and waited for Zhou Wen to go together.


    Zhou Wen had said before that Li Xuan should not go in with himself, lest he would be hated by the young men of the Six Heroes family, but Li Xuan didn''t care at all, only that he would go in together.

 Chapter 202： Battle of the sky

    The way to enter the holy place made Zhou Wen doubt his life. He and Li Xuan stood on a stone pillar, and the stone pillar descended like an elevator.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the sacred place was underground, but when the stone pillar descended and didn''t know how deep, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and then he found himself in the air, surrounded by misty white clouds and mountains and rivers at his feet.


    "How is this possible? Just now I was sinking down into the ground, why did I get to the air?" Zhou Wen was surprised, looking at the ground below, and soon found that the area below was not the holy city.


    There are no mountains near the holy city, but there are continuous mountains below.


    Li Xuan did not have the devil''s destiny and had no ability to fly, so he did not look around the environment like Zhou Wen, summoned a giant eagle pet directly, landed on the back of the giant eagle, and at the same time flew towards Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen also pulled back to the giant eagle.


    "It''s amazing, this is a holy place, a sacred place, no one knows where the holy place is, it can never be under the ground anyway." Li Xuan said watching the mountains and rivers around.


    "Which temple do you want to go to?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I am practicing innate undefeated magic, and this vitality formula corresponds to the congenital Wuji constitution. I am going to the Temple of A Priori." Li Xuan asked: "You are settled by the family, and you have been trained to shoot the sun." Right? Then you should go to the Temple of the Sun, but I look at your vitality, but it doesn''t look like shooting the sun. "


    "I haven''t practiced shooting the sun, so it doesn''t matter where you go. Since you go to the Innate Temple, I''ll try my luck elsewhere." Zhou Wen naturally was unwilling to compete with Li Xuan for the opportunity.


    Only one person will be selected for each constitution. If Zhou Wen grabs it, Li Xuan will surely be gone.


    "Okay, where will we meet later?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I haven''t decided where to go yet. If there are no special things, we will see you later." If Zhou Wen himself wanted to grab a special constitution, he was afraid that he would have to fight against the teenagers of the six hero family. He was unwilling to Li Xuan rolled in.


    "That being the case, then I will accompany you to find the right temple. Anyway, the test has ten days. It will be the same at any time. I am not in a hurry." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    When Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan insisting on acting with him, he had to say: "Then go to the Temple of the Ancestral Temple together to see it."


    "Okay." Li Xuan was also polite and let the giant eagle fly to the east.


    Just as soon as I flew out, I saw a dozen people riding a flying mount, headed by one. Zhou Wendao still remembers him, it is the saint John of Cape''s family.


    "Zhou Wen, do you think you can escape if you come in so late?" John came on a flying lion, staring coldly at Zhou Wen.


    When speaking, the dozen or so people had surrounded Zhou Wen and Li Xuan from all directions, making it difficult for the giant eagle to rush out, and they could only hover and dance in the middle.


    "John, if you want to fight another battle, I will always be with you." Zhou Wen winked at Li Xuan. Li Xuan immediately understood and controlled the giant eagle to fall to the ground.


    "It''s too naive to want to run." John sneered, and gave a direct order, a dozen and his companion launched an attack at the same time.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, and summoned the banana fan directly, in front of John, a fan of the overcast fan passed.


    "Last time I didn''t take precautions, I let you insidious man use your companion pet to attack successfully, but this time you can''t have a chance again." John was clearly prepared to see Zhou Wen''s overcast fan coming up, even a little Don''t worry, there is no intention to dodge.


    The overcast wind sprayed in front of John, as if encountering an invisible barrier, even sprayed from both sides of John, and did not hurt John and the lion and the beast he sat down.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised, and felt strange in his mind, but there was no time for him to think about the reason. The attacks of the other dozen companion pets had been shrouded, which almost sealed all the retreats of him and Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen was about to desperately, but suddenly he heard a young bird''s song in his ear, and the sound rang in his ear, that is the yellow-haired bird.


    This guy has been following Zhou Wen, standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder. At this time, he called so much, and suddenly saw that among the dozen flying pets, most of them suddenly lost control, like a disconnected kite. .


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and knew that this must be the credit of the yellow-haired bird. Those companion pets that fluttered were birds and only a few, like John''s flying lion were not affected.


    The opponent''s lineup was in chaos. Although there were still a few people attacking, but there were flaws, Li Xuan controlled the giant eagle to break out of the encirclement and quickly fell towards a nearby mountain.


    "Chasing." John gritted his teeth and chased them up, and the children of the dozen or so six heroic families followed closely behind.


    "John, do you really want to stay with me forever?" Zhou Wen stood on the back of the giant eagle, and asked John, staring at him behind him.


    "You don''t have to die. We are fair. When An Tianzuo injured someone in our family, now that you are here on behalf of An Jia, we are also fair. It only ruins your vitality and destroys you. Yes, "John said coldly.


    "An Tianzuo had abolished your family once. Don''t force me to do the same thing." Zhou Wen said as he watched John approaching.


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you really think you are An Tianzuo? You just represent An Jiazuo. You do n��t call An Tianzuo. The pet you rely on is completely useless to me. Why do you dare So arrogant in front of me? "John, holding a sword in his hand, had begun to gather the light of trial, ready to directly solve Zhou Wen in the air and not give them the opportunity to escape to the ground.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, just took the bamboo knife out, holding the scabbard in one hand, and the handle in one hand, and said to Li Xuan behind you go first, and then jumped straight up, flying in the air To John who was rushing over.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Li Xuan was startled, but it was too late to stop Zhou Wen.


    "Look for death." John knew that fighting in the sky. If there were no flying mounts, it would almost be a trial of death. Without hesitation, the sword in his hand was severed and turned into a huge sword. Zhou Wen flew in.


    The next few young people who were not birds mounts also used their own vitality skills to cooperate with John to encircle Zhou Wen. Several rays of light crisscrossed for a while, almost all the possible paths of Zhou Wen were blocked.


    Don''t say it''s in the air. Even on land and air, it''s hard to hide in the past.

 Chapter 203： Men dont need wings

    "Zhou Wen, you can''t escape today, and the humiliation you suffered at the setting sun college, I will return it to you with interest." The sword of judgment in John''s hand was severed.


    Dozens of companion pets also emitted various light bombs. Together with the strength of a dozen people, they killed Zhou Wen in the air. It seems that Zhou Wen has no possibility of escape.


    Zhou Wen looked different, holding a bamboo sword and rising in shape. At the moment when the light of trial and many attacks were about to fall on him, Zhou Wen''s feet were violently exerting force, as if stepping on an invisible step in the air, the speed burst The acceleration of sexuality changed the trajectory of the figure and avoided the light of John''s judgment.


    In the next second, John and others thought they were dazzled. John was right. Zhou Wen did not escape, even if it was a real bird, he couldn''t escape the encirclement.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen didn''t have wings on his back, but he was flat on the ground in the air. As long as his feet were on the ground, there were flat ground everywhere, allowing him to borrow freely.


    Zhou Wen''s weird movement in the sky, under absolutely impossible circumstances, crossed John and surrounded the net, like a ghost, and rushed to a young man riding a flying bird.


    The young man wasn''t weak either. He pulled his sword at Zhou Wen and beheaded him, his arrogant fighting spirit condensed into a substantial knifelight.


    Zhou Wen has a weird spin like a goshawk, passing the bird while hiding his attack.


    The bamboo sword came out of the sheath instantly, as the same cold light flashed, and after Zhou Wen rushed out a few meters, the shape of the bird on his back suddenly split into two, and the sky was covered with blood.


    For a while, John and others were cold all over the body. They were not the ones who had better body skills than Zhou Wen. But in the sky, they were able to fly and move freely without any external force. This ability is really terrible. Now, fighting such a person in the sky is no different from finding death.


    It''s a pity that they are too late to realize that Zhou Wen is like a ghost in the sky. When the figure flashes, the bamboo sword is cut out again and again. The target is not those people, but their mount.


    As John said, fighting in the sky without a mount is half dead.


    Those guys who rely on mounts are obviously not as flexible as Zhou Wen. It is very difficult to dodge and watch their mounts beheaded.


    The blood was falling all over the sky, and the residual feathers were like snow. The young man who was chopped off the horse screamed and fell to the ground.


    "All go back to the ground." John shouted loudly, annoyed in his heart, who thought that it was a foolproof plan to slay Zhou Wen in the air, but who knew it would be their greatest disadvantage.


    "Ah!" The screaming connection kept coming. Someone fell on the rock, and his broken leg broke.


    The few who had spare flying pets and equipment were spared.


    Fortunately, these guys are all from the family of six heroes. They are the biggest children of the Federation. They have a lot of good things. They didn''t directly fall to death. They were just a few who were pulled together to make the fall, which was miserable.


    John desperately controlled his flying lion, and wanted to fall back to the ground, but Zhou Wen was too flexible in the sky, and he still cut off the flying lion''s head with one stroke.


    John was so angry that a pair of white wings emerged from behind, but did not dare to rush to Zhou Wen, and accelerated to the ground.


    Even if he had wings, John didn''t dare to fight with Zhou Wen in the air. The wings'' flying ability and Zhou Wen''s air combat ability were not on the same level at all.


    How could Zhou Wen let him go? If the sword was shocked, it would be cut to John one by one. Although he was unable to kill John, he cut off one of his wings.


    John couldn''t control his body, fell to the mountain below, and almost broke his bones.


    Li Xuan looked stunned, and couldn''t help laughing, "It really is difficult to fly with wings, John, you really have to do what you say."


    Zhou Wen didn''t let them go, and rushed directly to the mountain peak and fell on top of the mountain.


    Those people just suffered a big loss just now, and they felt that they only suffered a loss because they couldn''t move around in the sky. Now Zhou Wen dare to come down. Where they are willing to let go of this opportunity, they are directly surrounded.


    A burly man, carrying a giant shield in one hand and a sledgehammer in one hand, slammed into Zhou Wen directly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pull out the sword, and his backhand was a somber wind. The power of the banana fan broke out, blowing the man out with a hammer and a shield.


    Just listening to the bang, the man hit the mountain wall like a cannonball, knocked the mountain wall out of a pit, the hammer shields flew out, blood spewed from his mouth, and a layer of hair and eyebrows formed Frost.


    After struggling several times, the man just couldn''t stand up.


    "Sure enough, John has something that can restrain the overcast wind, so he will not be affected by the overcast wind." Zhou Wen figured this out, and he has switched the vitality tactics to Taoist tactics, and his life form has become infinitely replies The vitality of the Tao.


    Seeing how many people rushed over, Zhou Wen was another fan, and those people were suddenly blown out together, one by one, the broken bones broke and screamed on the ground.


    More than a dozen people were all settled in just a few fans. John saw the situation was not good and turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Aren''t you going to fight with me?" Where did Zhou Wen let him go, and the bamboo sword slashed to John''s back with a cold cold mang.


    John held up his sword to block, and the long sword formed by the legendary associated eggs was cut directly by a bamboo knife. The blade kept on John ��s armor, and he cut all the armor into a foot-length scar. Blood burst out.


    John''s face changed greatly, and he called back the companion pets to resist Zhou Wen while retreating. Unfortunately, he was in a mess. He didn''t want to control those companions and Zhou Wen to fight. He just wanted the companion pets to block Zhou Wen.


    The bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hands flickered, and the legendary companion pets were almost one-for-one. They were cut cleanly. Www.novelhall.com ~ John did not run far, and was printed on the back of Zhou Wen with his palm, hitting his blood. Wild spray, fell to the ground.


    It was slow to say, but for a moment, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, not even one who could get up.


    "You kill me if you have one." John cried angrily when Zhou Wen stepped on his chest.


    "Kill you, isn''t that too cheap for you?" Zhou Wen stabbed with a bamboo knife in his hand, directly piercing John''s vitality.


    "Zhou Wen, you and I will never die." John was anxious, howling madly, that he could not produce Zhou Wen''s flesh.


    "You''re not qualified." Zhou Wen said coldly, the bamboo sword waved again, and cut off John''s armor, only to see a strange necklace on John''s neck.


    The necklace is inlaid with crystals, and among those crystals, there seems to be wind flowing, creating vortices within the crystals, which looks very strange.


    "It seems that this thing has made the Taiyin wind lose its effect." Zhou Wen took a bamboo knife and cut off the necklace button, leaving the necklace in his hand.

 Chapter 204： Guardian of the Wind Goddess

    "Is that the guardian of the goddess of the wind?" Li Xuan saw the necklace, her eyes flashed, and she couldn''t help screaming.


    "Do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen asked with a necklace.


    "I have only heard that in some dimensions, there are extraordinary treasures, and those treasures possess magical powers. The guardian of the goddess of wind is one of them, and it is said that it is a magical power with wind power. Necklace, wearing the guardian of the goddess of wind, can avoid any damage from the wind element. However, as far as I know, the guardian of the goddess of wind should be a thing of the Camar family, and it is unique. I don''t know if this is true. False. "Li Xuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or false." Zhou Wen stuffed the necklace directly into his pocket. This thing can restrain too much wind. Zhou Wen naturally won''t let others own it.


    Seeing this scene, John being stepped on was even vomiting blood.


    That necklace was indeed the guardian of the goddess of the wind. In order to restrain Zhou Wen''s plantain fan, Mr. Cape spent a lot of money to borrow it from Camar''s house, and now was taken away by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored John, walked to the others with a bamboo knife, and ignored their begging or insulting. One knife at a time, pierced their sea of ??energy, many people passed out, and did not know it was painful. Still angry.


    "Li Xuan, help you search. Before they come, they should have bought a lot of accompanying eggs in the trading market to see if they have been brought with them." Zhou Wen said, and took a hand to himself, and took a young man around him. Clothes, found two associated eggs.


    Li Xuan was also not polite. He searched on others, and within a short time, they found 14 companion eggs, which should be legendary. As for what kind of breed, they really can''t recognize it now.


    John and others almost hated their teeth and broke them. At that time, An Tianzuo only abolished people, but did nothing else. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were even more ruthless. Not only did they abolish people, but they also searched for everything on them. Go.


    "Let''s go." After searching, Zhou Wen turned around and left, regardless of John.


    "Lao Zhou, what kind of meritocracy you are doing is really handsome, and you can float in the air like Superman." Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen enviously and asked, apparently he was a little emotional.


    "That''s not light practice, don''t think about it unless you give up your innate undefeated skill." Zhou Wen said half-true.


    Even if Li Xuanken gave up his innate invincibility, he may not be able to practice the "Devil of Gods". Zhou Wen''s "The Devil of Gods" was all simulated by the Magic Fairy, not by himself.


    As soon as Li Xuan heard it, he was discouraged and said, depressed, "Forget it, although it is handsome to be able to fly in the sky, but mine is not bad."


    The two went eastward all the way, and they only knew from the map drawn by their predecessors that the innate temple was in the east, and the specific location was not too clear.


    Because every time a person enters the Holy Land, the map drawn is a little different, but the approximate orientation of the temple will not be wrong.


    There are no alien creatures in the holy land, and the two did not encounter danger. After walking for half a day, they saw a sea in front of them, and an ancient purple building towered above the cliff on the seashore.


    "It should be there." A delight in Li Xuan''s heart made Zhou Wen walk quickly together.


    When they reached the old building, several young people had stood in front of the building, apparently all coming to the Temple of Heaven to be tested.


    Those few people saw Zhou Wen for a moment, and they were a little suspicious in their hearts, seemingly wondering why Zhou Wen was able to come here.


    Looking at their expressions, Zhou Wen knew that these people must know that John led people to besiege them.


    "Zhou Wen, you are so fatal that you haven''t been blocked by John." A black man looked at Zhou Wen coldly.


    "My luck has always been good." Zhou Wen said.


    "But your luck is here too. My goal is to be quiet. Since she didn''t come, I didn''t bother to do anything with you, but since John''s idiots couldn''t stop you, you came to me again, I ca n��t let you go back so completely, always leave a mark so that you can show it to An Tianzuo when you go back. ��The boy in black said proudly.


    "What do you say so much nonsense? Hurry up if you want to do it, don''t delay us to take the test of the Innate Temple." Zhou Wen said casually.


    The boy in black didn''t say a word, and a horrible black flame erupted all over his body. He punched at Zhou Wen in the past, like a volcanic eruption.


    Zhou Wen did not use a banana fan, but switched the vitality formula to the ancient imperial scripture, and an ashes palm greeted the fist of the boy in black.


    The fists and palms intersect, but the young man in black only feels the pain like burning down with his five internal organs, and opens his mouth with a spit of blood, and his body falls to the ground softly.


    There were a few smiling young people next to him, and for a while the smiles all froze on their faces, and their backs became cold.


    The strength of the boy in black is very clear. He is considered a little famous in the family of six heroes and is not inferior to John, but he can''t even hold Zhou Wen in one hand.


    "Isn''t this another An Tianzuo?" They had a very bad hunch in their hearts.


    Between the mountains, a beautiful butterfly flew leisurely, and there was still a person sitting on that butterfly''s back.


    Butterflies are flying between them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the person was surprised, and the butterfly changed its direction and landed on a mountain peak.


    More than a dozen of them fell to the ground and were groaning in pain, it was John''s group.


    "Lanshi, you''re finally here." John cried out when he saw the man on the butterfly''s back.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lan Shi asked, surprised, looking at John.


    "We were broken by Zhou Wen, and he stole our stuff ..." John said with a gritted tooth, and finally begged: "Zhou Wen had a strong companion pet to help us, we are not his opponents, Now only you can maintain the dignity of our six heroes'' family, and no one else is horrified by his opponent. "


    "This Zhou Wendao is a bit interesting, but I have said it before, I am not interested in him. And because you went to your own door, they were abandoned by others, and you can only blame your poor academic skills." Lan Shi With that said, I patted the butterfly under the seat, and the butterfly immediately rose to the sky and left the mountain.


    John and others were all in a daze, but Lan Shi didn''t think that he really ignored the friendship between the six heroes'' families.

 Chapter 205： Invitation to the temple

    Zhou Wen sat on the stone steps outside the door of the Innate Temple and played a game, while Li Xuan entered the Innate Temple to be tested.


    The old boy in black and several others had already disappeared. Even the young boy in the black suit was broken and robbed of things. They dare not stay here.


    He died again in the hands of the golden flying ants. Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little disappointed. This is no longer known how many times he was killed by the golden flying ants, but he never encountered the white cocoon.


    Zhou Wen really wondered what was in the white cocoon.


    "Why is there only you here, and no one else comes to the Innate Temple?" When Zhou Wen was preparing to restart the game, he saw a man sitting on the butterfly and the man fell down, and the man glanced at the closed temple door. Zhou Wen asked again.


    "There is another person in the temple." Zhou Wen replied that he did not seem malicious.


    Lan Shi came down from the butterfly''s back, then put the butterfly away, looked at Zhou Wen''s mobile phone and said, "I also like to play mobile games, but I play the kind of fighting games. This kind of repetitive brushing game is not suitable. I."


    Speaking, Lan Shi reached out his mobile phone, opened a game and said, "Unfortunately, the magnetic field here is too unstable, and the interference to the signal is too strong, otherwise you can play with the Internet."


    "I don''t play fighting games." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s a pity." Lanshi seemed a little disappointed. He sat down on the steps next to him and asked, "You''re also interested in the Innate Temple?"


    "No, I just came over with my friends to see, you also came to the Temple of Innate to be tested?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, I just came to see what the Innate Temple looks like. I didn''t plan to accept the special constitution of the Innate Temple." Lan Shidao said.


    Zhou Wen thinks this person is a bit interesting. He is playing games while talking, and the operation and thinking are not at all messy, and the operation is extremely delicate, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Since they all came to the Innate Temple, why not give it a try? Maybe there is a chance to get the innate apolar body." Zhou Wenrao asked Lan Shi with interest.


    Lan Shi played the game and said, "It ��s not just the congenital apolar body. I have no interest in all the special constitutions of the Holy Land, but I have to come over at home, so I ��ll come and see. All the temples have gone through it, as well as tourism. "


    "You are very interesting." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that this person was interesting.


    "You are also very interesting. I only heard of those who were robbed of qualifications in the Holy Land. I have never heard such a saying that they are with a friend." Lan Shi smiled.


    "I want to grab too, but I don''t plan to grab the congenital anarchy." Zhou Wen said.


    "The six constitutions of the Holy Land have their own advantages and disadvantages. This innate body has extremely high requirements for physical fitness, and most people fail to meet the requirements. As far as I know, in the alliance, only the innate undefeated magic has been cultivated. People can barely meet the requirements, it does not look like you are a person who cultivates the innate undefeated power. Looking at the breath on you, it seems a little strange, for fear that it does not fit well with the special constitution of any temple. If you want to capture a special constitution, I am afraid it will be more difficult than others. "Lan Shi put down her phone and looked at Zhou Wen for a moment.


    "It''s man-made." Zhou Wen didn''t want to talk more about his own affairs. When he was very interested in Lan Shi, he asked again, "Why don''t you want a special constitution? This is a good thing everyone wants to compete for."


    "Everyone wants it. For so many years, although there are not many people with six special constitutions in the league, there are not many, but there are things that others have. I do n��t have much meaning, but it ��s better not to. . Besides, An Tianzuo of the family has no special constitution. He can not suppress the same generation. An Tianzuo can do it, and I can do the same. "Lan Shi rarely said this to others, but did not know Why, when talking to Zhou Wen, he said it casually.


    Hearing An Tianzuo''s name made Zhou Wen''s look strange.


    "Do you know An Tianzuo?" Lan Shi was very keen, looking at Zhou Wen''s expression, he guessed that Zhou Wen knew An Tianzuo.


    "I know, but the relationship is not very good. If you want to ask me about him, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "No ... no ... you should never tell me anything about An Tianzuo." Lan Shi quickly waved.


    "Why is this again?" Zhou Wen looked at Lan Shi in doubt.


    "I will defeat him personally in the future. If I heard about him now, it would be too boring if I knew some of his weaknesses. An Tianzuo, who I want to defeat, is the strongest An Tianzuo. "Lan Shi solemnly said.


    Zhou Wen thought: "It seems that this person should also be a member of the Six Heroes family, otherwise he would not remember to defeat An Tianzuo all day long. But it is also strange that he doesn''t know that I am the one who replaced Anjia?"


    After chatting for a while, it was quite popular, and I also talked about some lessons learned from practice and martial arts. Although the understanding of the two is different, the idea is very harmonious.


    The two were chatting, but suddenly saw the door of the Innate Temple opened, and saw Li Xuan coming out of it.


    "How?" Zhou Wen stood up and asked.


    "It''s been too long, but I don''t know if anyone will do better than me. I can see it after ten days." Li Xuan said with a smile: "I''m done, which temple do you want to go to, I Accompany you. "


    At this time Li Xuan only saw Lan Shi, he apparently did not know Lan Shi, seeing Lan Shi and Zhou Wen seemed to get along very well, asked curiously: "Who is this? Do you know someone?"


    "Just met." Zhou Wen then remembered that he didn''t know the name of Lan Shi, and neither had reported his own name.


    Lan Shi got up and said, "I should go in, see you again when I have the chance."


    But I have n��t waited for Lan Shi to walk into the Temple of Heaven. With a long head, staring at Zhou Wen said, "Would you like to be the spokesperson of my innate temple in the world?"


    The three of them all looked at each other slightly. Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look. As a disciple of the Six Heroes Family, he had never heard anyone say that anyone had been invited by the temple.


    Even the six heroes who first came to the Holy Land were selected after many trials.


    It was the first time he had been invited by the temple like Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you still doing? Promise." Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen froze there and quickly pushed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not feel happy because he was invited. He was frustrated because the sigh of the King of Life seemed to be restless after the invitation of the dragon, and a disgust was spreading, which made Zhou Wen suffer. The influence of that emotion.


    Twelve Wings Dark Seraph says


    There are two more later.

 Chapter 206： Who is the giant?

    The emotion was so strong that Zhou Wen refused to hesitate to say: "I''m sorry, I just accompanied my friends to see and didn''t want to get anything in the Temple of Heaven."


    The dragon stared at Zhou Wen again, and then slowly backed up to the stone pillar, and slowly turned into a lifeless statue.


    Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen with interest and seemed to have some interest.


    Li Xuan sighed: "Lao Zhou, if you refuse because of me, it will make me both moved and sad."


    "No, Congenital Promise is not my goal. Even without you, I would still refuse." Zhou Wen said the truth.


    "It makes me even more sad to say that." Li Xuan joked.


    "Come on, let''s take a look at the other temples." Zhou Wen now just wants to take a look at the other temples.


    Wang Zhi''s sigh life pattern is a combination of his own attributes and the Magic Fairy, but now Wang Zhi''s sigh actually rejects the temple, so the promotion plan that Zhou Wen thought before would be difficult to succeed.


    "If there is no way to use special constitutions to increase the attribute to 21 points, how can I be promoted to epic level?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "This guy has some meaning." Watching Zhou Wen and Li Xuanyuan, Lan Shi turned and entered the Innate Temple.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan rushed to the Temple of the Sun together, not because of the relationship between shooting the sun, but because the Temple of the Sun was closest to the Temple of Heaven.


    It''s just that they don''t know. The members of the Six Heroes Family have gathered together at this time and are discussing how to deal with Zhou Wen.


    When Liz went to each of them to find them, most of the members of the six heroes'' family didn''t take it seriously. They felt that since there was no quietness, they didn''t have to work hard to deal with Zhou Wen.


    But who knows that John took a dozen people to clean up Zhou Wen, and was actually revoked by Zhou Wen. Even the black boy in Xia''s family was also revoked.


    Zhou Wen looks like another An Tianzuo, which makes many members of the Six Heroes family intolerable.


    "An Tianzuo''s incident has wiped out the faces of our six families. Now there is another Zhou Wen. The wind must not last, do you think?" Xia Bing said indifferently.


    The young boy in black who was abolished by Zhou Wen in front of the Innate Temple is Xia Bing''s brother.


    "I was lazy to pay attention to him, but did not expect that he dared to be so presumptuous. He should really give him a lesson, otherwise others thought we were bullying, and everyone would dare to bully us," said Duguchuan of the Dugu family.


    �� �� �� �b ���� С˵ ͇ | www.


    "Zhou Wen must be abolished, but he has a strong and unusual companion pet. That companion pet can be turned into a fan. The fanned out wind cannot even counteract the light of my trial. If that fan cannot be solved, I am afraid It''s hard to subdue him, "John said weakly.


    "The companion pet Qi Qi, which cannot even compete with the light of judgment, has to be guarded. If the guardian of the goddess of wind is here, that baby is the most restrained wind force." Xia Bing said .


    John smiled bitterly: "I did take the guardian of the goddess of the wind before, but it was taken away by Zhou Wen, but even the guardian of the goddess of the wind is useless, after all, that thing can only hold one person, other people will still be there Injured by the power of the fan. "


    Xia Bing and others all listened to it, but did not expect John to be so bloody, even the guardian of the goddess of the wind brought him, but unfortunately he was snatched by Zhou Wen.


    Du Guchuan groaned for a moment and said, "That kind of vitality technique will inevitably consume vitality when used. We only need to use wheel battles to consume his vitality. Even if he has a fan in his hand, it is useless."


    John quickly shook his head and said, "This method is not feasible. Before we were fighting him, he used six fans in one battle. As a result, the vitality was still very sufficient. I still have the strength to use other vitality techniques. I estimate He has treasures that can restore his vitality quickly. "


    "So it is really a big trouble." Duguchuan frowned.


    "It''s not too much trouble, just leave the fan to me." Xia Bing said.


    "Xia Bing, are you sure? This time we can''t fail any more, otherwise the family of six heroes will really become a laughing stock." Du Guchuan said.


    "I''m inconvenient to say more, but you can rest assured, as long as you make sure that the fan is a wind-related companion, I have a ten percent certainty that it can not play any role." Xia Bing is very confident.


    "Okay, the problem of the fan will be left to you, we will go to Zhou Wen now." Du Guchuan stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute." John stopped him.


    "What else?" Duhuchuan frowned.


    John gave a small cough and said, "In addition to the fan, Zhou Wen is also very good at flying. He can move freely in the sky without using flying companions and mounts, almost like a superman, and he doesn''t know What kind of vitality skills he is practicing, or what flying treasures he has. When you go, you must always pay attention and don''t let him use the flight ability to escape. "


    "Is it the flying skills of the wind system?" Xia Bing asked.


    "Probably not. I don''t feel the power of the wind on him." John shook his head.


    "This is a bit of a problem. If it is not the flying skills of the wind system, I can''t do anything with him." Xia Bing frowned.


    "Leave me to solve this problem and make sure he won''t let him run away," said a blonde boy.


    When Xia Bing and Du Guchuan saw that the speaker was Pross, they both nodded slightly, trusting his abilities very much, and before they said anything, they were ready to go.


    "Wait a minute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ John stopped them again.


    "What else?" Xia Bing was already impatient.


    "Zhou Wen also has a knife, very sharp. The sword transformed by my legendary glorious snake was easily cut off by his knife, and the flying mount we used before was also split in half by a knife. Be careful, "John said again.


    "What else do you know, say it all at once." Duguchuan had a headache.


    Horrible pets, powerful flying skills, and extremely sharp weapons. As long as one of them has enough fame, Zhou Wen owns all three at the same time. It''s no wonder that even John is planted in his hands. inability.


    "There will be nothing else. By the way, Zhou Wen has an accompanying pet with very strong defense ability. It is very difficult for ordinary legendary weapons to hurt it. There is also a knight pet with strong impact and destructive power ..." John thought for a few more words.


    Duguchuan, Xia Bing, and others looked at John, and at this moment they all thought: "Who is the giant? In the end, aren''t our six hero families the biggest giant in the league? How does it seem that Zhou Wen is even heavier than us? "

 Chapter 207： Battle in front of the temple

    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan came to the Temple of the Sun, they found that there was no one in front of the Temple of the Sun, and the door of the Temple of the Sun was open, proving that no one was being tested.


    "Strange, is the Temple of the Sun so unpopular? No one is here to be tested?" Li Xuan looked around puzzledly, and no one was there.


    "We''ve been delayed for so long, maybe the people who came here for the test have already left." Zhou Wen walked into the Temple of the Sun. He wanted to try and see if Wang Zhi''s sigh would really repel special constitutions.


    After Zhou Wen entered the temple, the temple door closed automatically, Li Xuan was sitting on the stone steps outside waiting for Zhou Wen.


    But just after he sat down, he saw a group of people coming over. Li Xuan took a look, and his face suddenly changed. The original look of Dang Erlang suddenly disappeared, and his expression became intensive.


    The people who came were all members of the Six Heroes family. At this time, they came here together, obviously not a pure coincidence.


    "You are Li Xuan of the Li family in Luoyang?" Forty or fifty people surrounded the temple, Xia Bing looked at Li Xuan and said.


    "This is Li Xuan, Hello Miss Xia." Li Xuan saluted slightly to Xia Bing.


    Li Xuan recognizes Xia Bing. Among the six heroic families of the Federation, the foundation of the Xia family is in the Eastern District, which is the largest giant in the Eastern District. The Li family is also a giant in Luoyang, but compared with the Xia family, it is the rich man in the countryside. .


    In addition, the Li family and the Xia family still have business contacts. With the help of the Xia family, there are a lot of them, and even the Li family''s invincible magical skills were obtained from the Xia family.


    "Since you called me Miss Xia, then I will look at your father and your second brother''s face and leave you a way to live. It is not good for you to stop dealing with people like Zhou Wen." Xia Bing said Go to the gate of the Temple of the Sun.


    "Ms. Xia, Zhou Wen is being tested in it. You can''t get in now." Li Xuan said with a smile, but she didn''t give way.


    "The wait is that he is tested. Does he really think he can get the sun **** body? When An Tianzuo didn''t get it, he couldn''t get it, and he had to pay the price." Pross said dismissively.


    "What do you mean by this?" Li Xuan''s smile grew stronger, but she realized that something was wrong.


    Although Li Xuan didn''t know what they did, it was definitely not that simple. According to the truth, outsiders could not enter the temple and could not disturb the people in the temple when they were tested.


    But listening to Prose''s tone, they obviously have a way to influence Zhou Wen, who is being tested, and may even cause Zhou Wen to be harmed in some way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just let it go." Xia Bing was already impatient, and her younger brother was dethroned by Zhou Wen, which made her very angry.


    "Ms. Xia, what are you going to do?" Li Xuan didn''t let go, but she still stood there.


    Xia Bing frowned slightly, staring at Li Xuan and said, "Li Xuan, do you want to find death?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Li Xuan put a smile away and looked at Xia Bing and said, "Ms. Xia, I really don''t want to be your enemy, but the person who is being tested inside is my friend. I have few children since I was a kid, and I died two more recently, which makes me sad, so I do n��t particularly want to see my friends get hurt. Can you tell me, what do you want to do with Zhou Wen? "


    "If you have the courage to say these things, Luoyang''s Li family can be regarded as a person, but you still have to do what you can to be a human, otherwise you may not be able to afford the consequences." Xia Bing said.


    "What nonsense to talk to him, solve him first, and then destroy Zhou Wen''s trial." Prose, however, did not have the patience of Xia Bing and blasted directly to Li Xuan with a fist. The fist was the lightning flash, With a terrifying light.


    Li Xuan lifted his fist to meet him, and the punches collided, but Li Xuan''s body immediately shook like an electric shock, and then was directly blown by Pross punch.


    Li Xuan''s body hit the door of the Temple of the Sun, and a burst of blood spewed out, but he staggered to his feet and gritted his teeth and walked back to Pross.


    "Look for death." Prose blasted again with a thunderbolt, and flew out Li Xuan again. It seemed that Li Xuan was miserable than the last time.


    However, Li Xuan still stiffened and walked back. It seemed that even the road was going to be unstable, as if a gust of wind came at any time, he might blow him down.


    Pross frowned. "Li Xuan, do you really want to die here? For a Zhouwen, is it worth it?"


    "I don''t want to see my friend hurt anymore, can you let him go?" Li Xuan whispered.


    "Pross, don''t waste time, just waste him." Du Guchuan said.


    Pross nodded and punched Li Xuan again, but this time he bombarded Li Xuan''s lower abdomen.


    Most people need to store their vitality in a place to practice it, but this place is the vitality sea, but different vitality tactics are not the same.


    Most of the vitality sea is at Xia Dantian, which is the position of the lower abdomen. If the vitality sea is discarded and the vitality leaks, it will no longer be able to store vitality, which means that it is a waste.


    There are also some vitality tactics. The vitality sea is not in Xia Tantian, so it will be more difficult to find.


    Prose did not know where Li Xuan''s vitality sea was, so he attacked Li Xuan''s abdomen first. If his vitality sea was here, then a thunderous thunderbolt would invade him, and he could penetrate his vitality sea and make him The vitality leaked and became a waste.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan was blown out again, looking even more miserable, struggling as if trying to get up, but stumbled, even standing still, but he still wanted to get up and walk back.


    Everyone was a little moved, and they can be so stupid as friends, and now there are not many people in this era.


    But Xia Bing suddenly said strangely: "It''s not right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His body has jade-like luster, and Xia Hui is faintly born in his eyes. It is a sign of practicing innate and undefeated magic skills. For a legendary who has practiced the innate undefeated skill, it is nothing at all, and his vitality is not in Dantian, and it cannot be so miserable. "


    Xia Bing''s words made everyone embarrassed. After listening to Xia Bing''s words, Li Xuan''s body that had shaken like it was about to fall also stood up, wiped the blood off the lips, and the whole popularity changed. Something is different.


    "It seems that you still can''t hide from Miss Xia." Li Xuan sighed slightly. He had wanted to take more time, but unfortunately there was Xia Bing who was familiar with the innate and undefeated magic skills, no matter how superb his acting skills were.


    Seeing that he was deceived, Pross immediately became furious, the thunder and lightning on his body rose, and the thunder and lightning above his fist exploded to Li Xuan again.


    Li Xuan continued to advance, and a epee entangled with thunder and lightning appeared in his hand. The thunder and lightning flashed on the sword and greeted Prose''s fist.


    boom!


    Two types of thunder and lightning broke out in the air. Li Xuan stood on the stone steps with a heavy sword and stood proudly, but Pross took a few steps back and forth, spitting blood.

 Chapter 208： Sun Temple

    Everyone was shocked. Even if Pross was in the family of six heroes, he was quite famous. He would be repelled by Li Xuan, which is really surprising.


    "Isn''t that a thunder god? The thunder **** he bought in the trading market before, it really has thunder **** attracting skills, it''s really good luck." Someone immediately recognized the thunder sword in the hands of Li Xuan.


    "It''s really good luck. Two million people bought a thunder **** with a thunder **** lead. This kid really had a shit." Someone was jealous.


    Earlier in the trading market, Li Xuan spent two million to buy Thor''s associated eggs, but was also laughed at, and it was obvious that the associated eggs that can be bought for 500,000 to 500,000 outside, you have to buy two million here. Is stupid.


    But when seeing the thunder **** will be led by thunder god, but many people''s jealous eyes are red.


    The name of the thunder sword''s legendary first attack pet is indeed deserved. Even Pross, who is already good at thunder power, has suffered a lot.


    "The same is true of Pross, the son of Thunder and Lightning. It is disappointing that the lightning power of an accompanying pet can''t be beaten. It is really disappointing." Li Xuan wanted to provoke Pross and let Pross fight with him alone, so he could delay more time.


    "Prose, he''s intentionally irritating you and wants to delay time," Xia Bing said.


    Pross nodded slightly, and there seemed to be lightning flashes in the golden pupil, staring at Li Xuan and saying, "You succeeded in angering me, so you should die."


    Pross did it, but he didn''t do it alone. The first six heroes of the six heroes'' family all attacked Li Xuan. They wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible, and then to destroy Zhou Wen''s test. Refining.


    "Sixteen years have passed without anyone knowing it. Nowadays, one sword fights against the other, and does not seek the name to endure ancient history, but only to be worthy of immortality." Li Xuan held the Thunder Sword in his hand and stood proudly in front of the Temple of the Sun. His expression has never been as serious as it is now .


    The sword came out like a thunder, rippling ripples, and ushered in attacks from Pross and others.


    Zhou Wen walked into the Temple of the Sun, originally thinking that the Temple was just a palace, but after entering it, he found that the interior of the Temple of the Sun was a void.


    In this void, a round of sun hangs high, radiating extremely bright gods, as if that is the center of the universe void.


    The ground where Zhou Wen stepped was a floating stone staircase, which stretched out to the sun in the void.


    "Seeker, step on the stone steps towards the sun, and the closer you are to the sun, the more likely you are to gain the power of the **** of the sun." An ethereal voice sounded in the void.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel that Wang Zhi sighed abnormally, so he walked towards the stone steps in front. After taking a few steps, Zhou Wen felt that the surrounding temperature had increased a lot.


    This temperature rises too quickly. After just walking over a dozen stone steps, Zhou Wen already felt that his body was like walking into a stove.


    Instead, it was the bird standing on his shoulder, but it was a look of enjoyment, as if the heat made it very comfortable.


    Before Zhou Wen entered the temple, he had switched the vitality formula to the ancient imperial scripture. The ancient imperial scripture also seemed to have part of the power of fire, but it was completely different from the power of the sun temple.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the strength of the ancient emperor''s classics could let him take advantage in the Temple of the Sun, but now he found out that this is not the case. He tried his best to confront the Sun God, and only took more than 20 steps. She is already sweaty. If she continues to walk, maybe she will take a dozen steps, she will be dried by the sun.


    As a last resort, Zhou Wen had to start the lotus Buddha vitality technique and rely on the protective vitality to confront the sun god, but even so, it only made Zhou Wen take a few more steps. There was a very distant distance from the sun in the void. distance.


    "It seems that most people really can''t bear the power of the Sun Temple. Unless they have cultivated the corresponding vitality tactics and been recognized by the Temple, even if the epic powerhouse comes, it is impossible to walk in front of the sun." Zhou Wen thought of this, already With resignation.


    His only purpose is to find a breakthrough, not to die for it. Since he already knows that there is no possibility, it is not necessary to go on.


    Just when Zhou Wen wanted to retreat, the ancient emperor''s scripture in his body automatically changed back to the mysterious scripture, and the mysterious scripture flowed slowly, and the original mysterious mysterious scripture became gradually warm.


    As the magical scriptures warmed up the vitality, Zhou Wen''s external sun glory seemed to become less hot, which immediately refreshed Zhou Wen''s spirit.


    "Mixianjing finally worked, does it mean that there is hope for promotion this time?" Zhou Wen felt a joy in his heart, dispelled the thought of retreating, and continued walking forward.


    After the Mixian Jing had played a role, the effect of Sun Shenhui on him became smaller and smaller, shining on Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen feel warm, and no longer had the burning sensation just now.


    "If I have practiced shooting Sun Jue, it should be like this when I return to the Sun Temple?" Zhou Wen thought secretly, walking towards the sun step by step.


    The sun, which seemed to be far in the sky, also seemed to be getting closer. Every time Zhou Wen took a step, he could feel that he was quickly approaching the sun.


    "Where is the test? It''s clear that people are being picked. People who are selected by the temple can walk near. People who are not selected are useless even if they try hard. Terror exists, even if I am promoted to an epic level, it is impossible to walk to the sun. Sure enough, nothing in the world is truly fair, even in this miracle-like Sun Temple. "


    Between thoughts, Zhou Wen is getting closer and closer to the sun, and the sun is not as dazzling as before. Zhou Wen can even see the sun clearly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not a sun, but A golden seed, a bit like the shape of a pine nut, is like a golden crystal.


    It is the kind of body that emits light and heat, making people look like a sun.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the bird on his shoulder, seeing that it still looked relaxed and unaffected, and seemed to be completely unaffected by the temperature of the sun, and he was surprised to himself.


    He has the Magic Fairy, which has played a role in deceiving the mechanism of the Sun Temple, and has not been suppressed by the power of the Sun Temple, so he can come here.


    But the bird didn''t have the magical scriptures, and it was totally carried by its own body, which was a bit scary.


    "I don''t know what kind of dimension creature this bird''s mother is. Looking at it, I''m afraid its mother is not as simple as epic." Zhou Wen moved forward step by step, getting closer and closer to the seed, but Not affected at all.


    Finally, Zhou Wen walked through the last stone steps, and the seed was close at hand. As long as he reached out, he could get the seed like the sun.

 Chapter 209： Sun disc

    Outside the Temple of the Sun, Li Xuan leaned against the gate of the Temple, and the Thunder God Sword danced wildly, blocking waves of offensive.


    But no matter how arrogant he was, he couldn''t stop all attacks. Sword light, vindictiveness, flames, and frost, all kinds of power passed through his move-through gaps, directly tearing the armor worn by him. The soft gold armor transformed by the three-eyed King Kong fighters was worn out because they had suffered too many attacks.


    The dreaded Jianguang directly cut Li Xuan''s flesh and blood body, and his fierce fighting made his bones crack, and various attacks left him with unknown wounds.


    From the beginning to the present, Li Xuan''s injuries were no less than a hundred, but he still stood in front of the main hall, and continued to wield the thunder sword in his hand, as if a tireless war machine.


    The injuries on his body recovered at an incredible speed, often the wounds that had just formed in the last second and healed in a few seconds. Those injuries seemed to be just water flowing through his body, and they disappeared after a shake. .


    The speed of recovery of the injury made Xia Bing and others feel terrified.


    "Although the innate invincible skill has a strong recovery ability, it is only legendary after all, and it cannot have such a powerful effect, unless it is a problem with his life style." Xia Bing had already guessed the reason, and could not help but be jealous. .


    The innate undefeated skill was originally the first vitality formula obtained by the Xia family, which corresponds to the innate temple, but because the innate undefeated skill requires the virgin and virgin body to practice, once the power is broken, it can only be a waste. Re-cultivation, so the Xia family will bear the pain of giving up the innate invincibility.


    One of the six heroes at the time, the elders of the Xia family, was transformed from an invincible hero to an ordinary person in order to get married and have children. In order to prevent this from happening again, the Xia parents did find another vigor. The trick replaces the invincible invincible skill.


    But even then, the Xia family did not intend to really give the innate undefeated magic to others. The Li family helped the Xia family a lot and proposed to use the innate undefeated magic in exchange. Although the Xia family gave it, it only simplified it. There is still a certain gap between this version and the true innate invincibility.


    In addition, there is no congenital non-polar body corresponding to it, and the power of innate undefeated magic can be very limited.


    But this Li Xuan practiced only a simplified version of the innate undefeated magic, and did not have the congenital infinity body, and was able to consolidate the life style of the hero who is not inferior to Xia''s, which makes people really jealous.


    It''s just that Li Xuan''s life style is obviously different from that of Xia''s parents. Xia family only knows that she must have a strong recovery ability, and she is not very clear about the specific functions.


    "This guy is an undead monster. It doesn''t make any sense to go on fighting. If he doesn''t enter the Sun Temple soon, Zhou Wen is afraid to come out soon. All the work he has done before is wasted." Du Guchuan said.


    "I also know, but what can I do?" Pross punched Li Xuan''s chest and smashed Li Xuan''s chest slightly inward, but after a blink of his eyes, his chest bulged again. It looked like it hadn''t been hurt.


    "I have a companion pet that should be useful. Although I can''t kill him, I can control him first, but I lost this pet and I''m afraid you will work harder when you deal with Zhou Wen. "Duhuchuan hesitated.


    "What time is it now, let''s get rid of this monster first, as long as it destroys Zhou Wen''s trial, when he will be seriously injured, will he be afraid that he can''t be dismissed?" Said Pross.


    "Okay." Du Guchuan was right to think about it, and now he no longer hesitated, summoning an accompanying pet directly.


    It was a large white spider with a **** pattern on its back, and the pattern looked like a woman''s face.


    The next second, the big spider turned into a white stick and fell in the hands of Duhuchuan. Duhuchuan found a chance and hit that Li Xuan with the white stick.


    The weapon that originally looked like a stick was instantly transformed into a large net, which tied Li Xuan''s body. Duhuchuan pulled the wire of the large net hard and wanted to pull Li Xuan away from the front door.


    Li Xuan used the thunder sword to cut the big net, but the thunder sword was stuck by the big net. The more he struggled, the tighter the big net closed.


    However, Li Xuan''s strength is not small, Du Guchuan alone, there is no way to pull Li Xuan over.


    "Don''t help yet." Du Guchuan shouted, and several people came to help him pull the net together, Li Xuan''s figure was pulled out stiffly.


    "Pross, let''s hold him first, you should act quickly, don''t let Zhou Wen complete the trial." Duguchuan opened Li Xuan and said to Pross aside.


    "Okay, give it to me and you can rest assured." Without Dohuchuan, Pross has already rushed to the gate.


    Li Xuan wanted to stop, but was already powerless.


    I saw that Proce took something out of his arms. It was a sun disk. He fumbled for a while on the door of the temple of the sun, and put the sun disk into a groove on the door. The pan and the gate are tightly connected, as if they were born as one.


    The sun disc was left by the elders of the Pross family, which is one of the six heroes of the year. The physique he obtained was the sun **** body of the sun temple.


    The sun disk is also something that comes out of the temple of the sun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the first-generation spokesman for the temple of the sun, the temple of the sun gives him a power. If his descendants, someone inherits the blood of the sun **** body , Then you can return to the Sun Temple with the sun disc and use the sun **** body to open the sun **** body enhancement trial.


    Enhancement trials are specially prepared for those who possess the sun **** body, which is far more difficult than ordinary trials. Not to mention ordinary people without the sun **** body, even those who have the blood of the sun **** body may not be able to pass.


    Someone in the Pross family used the blood of the Sun to try to undergo the enhanced test of the Sun Temple. The result was that they not only survived the trial, but also returned seriously. After three or four years of recovery, the injury was considered to be fully recovered.


    It is also a coincidence that Xia Bing and Pross both knew that there is a sun-reporting method in their home, which is the best fit with the Sun Temple. They determined that Zhou Wen must have cultivated the Sun-reporting Method and would come to the Sun Temple to be tested. .


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t practice shooting the sun, but he came to the Sun Temple by coincidence, all he could say was that they had been beaten by Prose.


    Within the Temple of the Sun, Zhou Wenzheng was about to reach out and pick up the seed like the sun, but suddenly saw the light shining on the seed, and became abnormally bright.

 Chapter 210： Get seed

    As the temperature of the seed increased abnormally, the temperature around it suddenly increased, and a terrible golden flame burned in the entire Temple of the Sun, filling the void for a moment.


    That seed was even more like a golden glass, with a golden symbol flashing in it.


    Zhou Wen was startled, his clothes were burning, and suddenly he was screaming badly. After all, the Misaki Sutra was just a disguised physique, not really possessing the sun **** body. He must be burned by this flame, and it must be burned to ashes. .


    Seeing that the golden flame was about to burn on him, Zhou Wengang summoned the banana fan, which had not yet come to use, but there was a coolness on his neck, and the flame on his body went out automatically.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, glanced down, but found that the coolness came from the pendant on his neck, which was the ivory pendant that Wang Mingyuan gave him when he parted.


    "Isn''t the pendant that my teacher gave me an ordinary thing?" Zhou Wen secretly surprised.


    Too late to think about it, Zhou Wen held the banana fan and wanted to rush out of the Sun Temple. As for that seed, even if he wanted to take it, he didn''t dare to take it. The horror of the high temperature above, even if the metal touched that kind, I am afraid that it will be melted directly.


    Suddenly, the bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder opened his mouth and sucked. The golden flame near Zhou Wen suddenly burst into the bird''s mouth like a dyke.


    Zhou Wen watched the sky full of golden flames like a rolling river, flowing into the small mouth of the small bird, but its small body seemed like a bottomless abyss, no matter how many golden flames were inhaled, All disappeared directly.


    As the golden flame was swallowed up, the pale yellow feathers on the bird gradually became shiny, and it seemed that the feathers became plump and had a pale golden light.


    The more golden flames inhaled, the plumier and brighter the feathers on the bird, and it seemed that even its shape became a little bigger.


    Zhou Wen watched as the golden flames in the void were completely sucked by the little bird, and the horrible burning sensation completely disappeared. Only the seed was shining like a little sun.


    In this moment, the bird''s body has grown to the size of a pigeon, and its body feathers are all pale gold. It really looks like a pigeon with a special color.


    "Thank you very much for this time." Zhou Wen patted the bird''s head and took back the banana fan in his hand.


    Although the shade of the banana fan can restrain the golden flames here, Zhou Wen''s vitality is limited after all. Depending on the recovery ability of the Tao, it is impossible to continuously use the shade of the wind.


    The flame was gone, Zhou Wen looked at the golden seed, but frowned slightly. The golden symbol in the seed was still flashing, and the temperature of the whole seed was very amazing.


    He tried to pick it up with his hands, but just before his fingers touched the seeds, he felt like he was being burned by the terrible heat.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get the seed at all, Zhou Wen moved his heart, took out the mysterious mobile phone and took a photo of the seed. The camera actually successfully locked the seed. Zhou Wen took a photo, and the seed disappeared and disappeared. Within the phone.


    Zhou Wen could not help but overjoyed, quickly put away the phone, and then turned to go out.


    Sudden changes occurred in the Sun Temple, and Zhou Wen suspected that something had happened outside.


    Outside of the Temple of the Sun, Pross and others are waiting for Zhou Wen to come out. Although some people hope that Zhou Wen will die directly inside, but they also know clearly that Zhou Wen should not die so easily, but it should not be injured.


    Facing the severely injured Zhou Wen, they should be much easier.


    If it weren''t for John Wen''s stingy about Zhou Wen, they would not have come up with such a strategy. If it was normal, they would go directly to Zhou Wen and use force to suppress it.


    Bang!


    The door of the Temple of the Sun was finally opened. Puslow and others quickly prepared their companion pets and vitality skills. When Zhou Wen rushed out, they were taken down directly.


    But when they could see the situation inside the gate of the Sun Temple, they couldn''t help it.


    When the Sun Temple was opened, the carvings and patterns on the entire temple began to emit sacred light. Originally, the ancient stone palace looked like a mythical palace.


    The carved sculpture of the sun at the highest point of the palace exudes an incomparable light, as if proclaiming something to the world.


    "Why does the Temple of the Sun appear at this time? Isn''t it a vision that will appear after ten days and the end of the trial? There is still a long time before the ten days, why now ..." The more Pros said the lower the voice, the more ugly his face became.


    He has already figured it out. If this situation can occur, there is only one possibility. Someone has walked directly to the sun seed and took it away.


    But the result of this speculation did not make Prose himself believe it.


    Not to mention the enhanced trials using the solar disc. Even in the ordinary solar temple trials, almost no one can go to the sun seeds and pick them directly.


    Even in their family, over the years, only two people have done it, one of them is the hero of the first generation, and the other is the ordinary trial after taking the blood of the sun **** body, and then they can get it directly. Sun seeds.


    As for the enhanced trial, no one has ever been able to get the sun seed even if he has the sun **** body. Zhou Wen naturally cannot have the sun **** body. If he got the sun seed in the enhanced test, Proth would not believe it. .


    But no matter how he didn''t believe it, the fact was already in front of him, and Zhou Wen walked out of the Sun Temple without any damage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even a pigeon on his shoulder was not hurt.


    "Prose, what''s going on? Don''t you say that the trial after enhancement is no one can live without, isn''t it possible to survive without the sun **** body?" Duguchuan saw Zhou Wen intact, and the sun temple appeared so strange again Elephant, could not help but question Prose.


    "How do I know!" Pross was also angry in his heart, and he also wanted to know what was going on, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    "Now it''s not the time to say this. Take Zhou Wen down first, and then proceed as planned. Even if he is not injured in the temple, we can abandon him as well." Xia Bing said, and drew his sword directly to Zhou Wen.


    "You guys are really haunted." Zhou Wen glanced around and saw that Li Xuan was tied by a white net, like a fish, but it seemed that there was no major problem, and he immediately relieved himself.


    Watching Xia Bing siege together, Zhou Wen holding a banana fan facing them was a fan, and the wind was so mad.


    But to Zhou Wen''s surprise, I saw Xia Bing holding a gourd in his hand and sucking at the overcast wind. The wind was sucked into the gourd, and there was nothing left.

 Chapter 211： Crystal of Sun Power

    Zhou Wen was surprised, Duguchuan and Pross were overjoyed, and the strength in their hands increased a little. Guanghua of all colors greeted Zhou Wen.


    Pross is ready, Wan Lei Tian prison is ready to launch at any time to prevent Zhou Wen from fleeing from the air.


    Duguchuan also summoned a strange shield, ready to block Zhou Wen''s sharp bamboo knife.


    Xia Bing summoned three companion pets, and was prepared to restrain Zhou Wen''s three-eyed Diamond Warrior and mutant magic rider.


    Others are also doing their best to take Zhou Wen on the spot and not give him any chance of resistance.


    But before Zhou Wen pulled the knife, the bird standing on his shoulder suddenly sprayed into the glorious sky, only to see the golden flame gushing out like a flood, and instantly turned the square outside the Temple of the Sun into a piece flame.


    Suddenly the screams rang, everyone was stupid, they carefully prepared for so long, and tried every means to restrain Zhou Wen, but the many methods that did not come and use, was just a little bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder All the fire was gone.


    For a while, the screams of the crying father and mother were endless, and many people were rolling on the ground while crying, trying to extinguish the flames on their bodies, and even people were running and undressing.


    Zhou Wen drew his knife without hesitation and rushed in. Regardless of thirty-seven and twenty-one, he ruthlessly walked up to their Dantian.


    Most of the people''s vitality is in Dantian. Zhou Wen was so stunned that it was basically abandoned.


    A few of the vitality seas are not in Dantian. Zhou Wen struck him on the lower abdomen for a moment, and it was absolutely uncomfortable. He screamed on the ground.


    Zhou Wen was searching for Xia Bing''s trace in the chaos, but her shadow had disappeared, and even Duguchuan had disappeared. Then Pross was trying to escape while being chaotic and was chopped by Zhou Wen.


    Prose was frightened and furious, summoned the companion pet to resist Zhou Wen, he also wanted to run, he did not dare to fight.


    The bird''s fire has scared him out of his courage. Many legendary companions can spit flames, but he can turn the whole square into a sea of ??fire with one fire. Pross has never seen it.


    What is more frightening is that those golden flames are obviously not ordinary flames, and even the body fighting spirit can burn, which is really scary.


    Prose fled quickly, but there was no Zhou Wenkui. Zhou Wen split his companion pet in half, and the sword seemed to keep chopping Pros.


    Prose had a bad wind, turned around and summoned a giant axe and greeted Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife, but the giant axe was directly cut off by the bamboo knife.


    Prose was horrified, where he dared to fight again, desperately backing away.


    With a flash of a bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand, he pierced his Dantian, causing Pross to fall to the ground in pain.


    Zhou Wen drew his sword and did not look at him. He waved his sword to kill the crowd. The bamboo sword was invincible everywhere. Whether it was a Yuanjin weapon or an accompanying pet weapon, it was directly cut off by a bamboo sword.


    One person chased dozens of people and ran away with the children of the Six Heroes family. If this scene was seen by outsiders, I was afraid to shock the Federation.


    Fortunately, except for the children of the six major families, there are only a few descendants of big brothers everywhere, and not many people can see this scene.


    There is only one place for big brothers everywhere. Unlike the descendants of the Six Heroes Family, as long as they are old and strong enough, they can enter the Holy Land.


    After they came in, they went straight to the holy place they were looking for, and no one would waste time hanging around.


    Originally, Xia Bing thought that apart from Zhou Wen, there should be no descendants of other members of the party choosing the Sun Temple, and this matter should not be seen by others.


    But this scene was seen by a single person, and was shot with a mobile phone.


    "An Tianzuo''s attack on the six remaining heroic families has been repeated, the guy is too strong." The man was amazed as he filmed.


    However, he was quite careful, he just hid in the dark to shoot, and did not reveal his traces, for fear of being discovered by the people of the six major families.


    When the war was over, people lying on the ground screamed in their stomachs.


    The cobweb on Li Xuan''s body was burned by the golden flame, and Li Xuan joined the battlefield without hesitation, except that he was not hitting people, but searching on those who fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen could not find Xia Bing, and could not help but feel sorry for him. He wanted to know what the gourd was in Xia Bing''s hands.


    After searching with Li Xuan, the two went away, leaving only the six family children who screamed on the ground.


    At an unmanned cave, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan sat down to divide the dirt. Anyway, they didn''t know what kind of companion eggs were, and they were divided into a pile by themselves. Zhou Wen got 26 companion eggs, although not yet. I know what breed it is, but the accompanying eggs that can be bought by those guys will not be cheap.


    Zhou Wen plans to find a time to look at the properties of these associated eggs with a mysterious mobile phone, and then selectively incubate or synthesize.


    The worst part is, of course, as a gift to plantains.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was calculating, the bird flew down from his shoulder and pecked off an associated egg directly with his mouth. When he lowered his head, he sucked all the essence into the abdomen.


    The bird has just done great work, and it ��s nothing to eat two companion eggs. Zhou Wen managed to be generous once again, and took another companion egg to feed the bird. Who knows that the bird does n��t appreciate it and does n��t even look at it At first glance, it seemed completely uninteresting.


    "You still picky eaters, you just don''t have to eat them." Zhou Wen put away the associated eggs and ignored the little bird.


    He is more interested in the sun seed than the companion egg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and wants to know what it is.


    Before he came out in a hurry and took the sun seed into the mysterious mobile phone, he didn''t go to see it again. Now he took out the mobile phone and took a look. It was found that the sun seed was still held by the scarlet villain and it did not disappear. Breathed.


    Using a mobile phone to check the properties of the Sun Seed, Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.


    Crystalization of the solar power: the essence of the solar power is transformed, and refining and absorption can improve the system.


    On the game screen, the choice of whether to absorb is popped up. Zhou Wen chose not to feel that Wang Zhi sighed with repulsion.


    The crystal of the sun''s divine power instantly turned into the golden body of the scarlet villain. Zhou Wen also felt that there was a hot force pouring into his body, making him feel hot all over.


    After everything returned to normal, Zhou Wen saw that among the attributes of the Scarlet Villain, the strength attribute has become 21, and behind the 21, there is the word (Sun).


    "What does this mean?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.

 Chapter 212： Track Temple

    Zhou Wen tried to use his own power. He didn''t feel any attributes attached to his power, nor did it have a burning effect. He didn''t know what the word ��sun�� behind the power meant.


    But finally found a way to break through, Zhou Wen intends to go to several other temples to turn around. If he can successfully get the divine power crystal, maybe he can be promoted to epic level, and then learn the skills of mutant flying, That''s not easy.


    Among the six temples, Zhou Wen, the two temples of the innate and the sun, have already been to the temple. Among the remaining temples, the closest is the Temple of the Emperor God.


    However, Zhou Wen thought about it and did not go to the Temple of the God Emperor, but went a little farther to the Temple.


    John''s sacred royal body, Zhou Wen, has seen that it should also be a strength-type constitution. The Temple of the Sun has strengthened his power, and the two seem to overlap.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen intends to take a look at the trajectory temple first. It is said that the constitution given to people by the trajectory temple is the trajectory body, which is the most mysterious of the six constitutions.


    The solitary family with the trajectory body does not seem to have a particularly outstanding performance, so this type of constitution is the most controversial. It is even said that the owner of the trajectory body, the original hero of the solitary family, is not worthy of being tied with the other five heroes.


    However, the Dugu family has been inherited to this day, but it is the most stable one among the six families. Although the other five are more famous, they have huge power.


    But occasionally someone will die for various reasons, but the blood of the lone family''s loved ones has so far not even one died.


    The first-generation heroes of the other five families are almost dying, but the first-generation heroes of the lonely family are still alive and well. Today, the lonely family has great power in the federation and can rank among the top three among the six.


    Many people say in private that kung fu is better than living. You see the old heroes of the lonely family. I do n��t know how many young heroes have killed the other five. They may not be as good as they are. All the other five families died, and the Dugu family could dominate the world.


    The name of the trajectory, coupled with the longevity of the people in the Dugu family, made Zhou Wen very skeptical that the body of the trajectory was a certain type of speed constitution, so the people in the Dugu family escaped fast enough to repeatedly save their lives and save their lives.


    Zhou Wen was very interested in the ability to escape, so he planned to go to the track temple first to have a look.


    Those guys in the six big families were abolished by Zhou Wen a lot, and the rest didn''t dare to come to Zhou Wen anymore, as if all of them disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan walked in the holy place for more than a day, and even one of the six major families did not meet, but they met the offspring of several big brothers in other places.


    Those people''s attitude towards Zhou Wen was neither cold nor warm, that is, they did not offend Zhou Wen and did not mean to be close to him. Obviously, they did not want to interfere with Zhou Wen and the six major families.


    When I came to the Track Temple, there was no one outside the Track Temple, but the door was closed, and apparently someone was being tested inside.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan could only wait outside. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone to continue playing his game, while Li Xuan was studying those associated eggs, which meant to hatch them all.


    After waiting for a while, a loud bang was heard, and the gate of the trail temple opened, and a person rushed out of it.


    The man really rushed out and ran fast, and his hair spread like a madman, and his face was full of terrified fear, as if he saw something incredible.


    The man yelled, "Don''t kill me ... don''t kill me ... I didn''t see anything ... I didn''t see anything ..."


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Li Xuan stepped forward to stop the man and asked by his shoulder.


    Li Xuan just wanted to ask what was happening in the temple, and it scared him like this.


    But after Li Xuan pressed his shoulders on his shoulders, he suddenly became frightened, and what happened next scared Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    When I saw the man reaching out, he pierced his eyes into two blood caves, and then struggled to get rid of Li Xuan''s palm, while running, he shouted, "I didn''t see anything ... don''t kill me ... don''t kill me ... "


    Both Zhou Wen paused and looked at a series of blood dripping from the ground, some wondering if he was dreaming.


    "Lao Zhou, I don''t think this temple will go in, although we are not afraid of death, but in case that guy becomes a lunatic like that guy, then it is really impossible to survive and die." Li Xuan swallowed, Turning his head to look at the trail behind the temple, the look was like looking at the magic cave.


    "That''s right." Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan was very reasonable. He didn''t want to become a lunatic, and he was indeed afraid of death.


    The holy place seemed very safe, and there were no other living things threatening their lives, but the real danger was in the temple.


    The previous Sun Temple almost injured Zhou Wen. This track temple was so weird that Zhou Wen felt that he didn''t have to go in.


    The two had a discussion and were about to leave here, but they saw that the madman who had just mutilated himself had run back again.


    His eyes were still bleeding, and he looked terribly terrifying. He ran towards it and called, "Help ... Help ..."


    His eyes were blind, he ran up and stumbled, and fell several times before he came to Zhou Wen. He fell to the ground and hugged Li Xuan''s thigh directly: "Save me ... I don''t want to die ... save me ..."


    Li Xuan could feel that his body was shaking so badly that there seemed to be something extremely terrifying that affected his thinking and made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    "What happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You should make it clear first." Li Xuan apologized to the man, so he didn''t push him away and asked comfortingly.


    Li Xuan was thinking, if he hadn''t stopped this person just now, maybe this person wouldn''t have harmed his eyes.


    Even a madman is happier to see things than to be blind.


    The man held Li Xuan''s calf and said in an extremely scary tone: "I saw the boat, a very large boat, someone was killing someone on the boat, all died ... all died ... what? Didn''t see ... don''t kill me ... don''t kill me ... "


    The man said a few more words, and suddenly became crazy, and loosened Li Xuan''s legs and wanted to run again.


    Zhou Wen reached out to pull the man. At this moment, his eyes were blind, and he ran out in case he fell down the cliff.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the man''s arm, but the man was desperately struggling, surprisingly hard, and he broke free at once, but his sleeve was torn by Zhou Wen.


    His eyes fell on the man''s arm, but Zhou Wen''s pupils shrank sharply. On the man''s arm, an anchor-like tattoo was tattooed.

 Chapter 213： madman

    This anchor pattern is not the first time Zhou Wen has seen it. In general, in the past, women were a taboo for people going to sea. Therefore, it is impossible to engrave a woman portrait on the anchor, but the anchor pattern is on it. But there is a woman''s profile, so Zhou Wen remembers it very deeply.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out what the anchor pattern meant, and was quite curious about it. At this moment, he suddenly saw a tattoo on the arm of a person. Zhou Wen really wanted to ask him what the anchor pattern was. origin.


    But this man was just another lunatic, madly running around, blinding his eyes, running, and stumbled, I don''t know how many times he fell and didn''t want to stop.


    "He seemed to say just now that he saw a ship and someone killed someone on the ship. Does the anchor pattern have anything to do with the ship he said?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Looking at the ancient trajectory temple in the distance, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that his previous guess might be wrong.


    Most of the six heroes of the first generation died in the field of different dimensions. Only the old hero of the Dugu family survived well, perhaps not because he ran the fastest.


    "Looking at this man, he must have seen something terrible in the Track Temple. Generally speaking, there are two possibilities. One is that something really scary in the Track Temple will make him so scared. Also There is a possibility that there are no horrible things in the track temple, all he sees are illusions. No matter which one, this is not like a test of speed-type physique. "When Zhou Wen thought, the man Because my eyes were blind, I could see nothing. When I was running wild, I bumped into a large tree and passed out.


    Zhou Wen approached the madman and examined the injuries on his body. They found that they were only skin injuries, and there was no serious problem. They just passed out.


    "Can you recognize him?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan as he looked.


    Those who can enter the Holy Land are not the descendants of the six heroes or the representatives of one of the big brothers. Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know it, a knowledgeable person like Li Xuan may know it or not.


    If you know the identity of this lunatic, you might be able to find out something from his identity.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but looking at his clothes and clothing, it should not look like a member of the six major families, maybe it is on behalf of a big guy in a certain place."


    Even Li Xuan couldn''t recognize his origin, Zhou Wen didn''t have any good way, so he said to Li Xuan, "Is there any way to send him out? He is a lunatic, and now he is blind again, let him stay here no matter what. I am afraid it will be difficult for him to survive. "


    "I''m afraid there is no way now. It''s easy to enter the Holy Land, but if you want to go out, you have to wait until the six temples have selected the heirs, and then they will open the way. Now no one can go out," said Li Xuan, shaking his head.


    Zhou Wen was interested in taking him out, and then inquiring about the origin of this person, but if he had to wait that long, it would be inconvenient to take a madman along the road.


    "So, tie him to the back of my mount, and we will take him with us. After all, I made him blind, after all, it is not good to leave him here," Li Xuan said with a moan.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen just wanted to take him away, and immediately agreed.


    Li Xuan summoned a pet cow. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan carried the madman on the back of the cow, and then fixed it with a rope. Then he continued on the road and prepared to go to other temples.


    After walking not far, I heard the lunatic tied to the cow''s back talking. The two thought he was awake, but when they looked close, they saw that he was just lying on the floor and mumbling, as if Talking in a dream.


    "The Trajectory Temple ... I must go to the Trajectory Temple ... As long as I enter the Trajectory Temple, I will know what happened on the boat ... why they killed each other ... why ... don''t ... don''t Kill me ... don''t kill me ... I didn''t see anything ... "His dream words were incoherent, and started to be okay, but later turned into a nightmare-like mourning.


    Zhou Wen listened for a while, and suddenly there was an urge to enter the trajectory temple to have a look.


    Although the lunatic was incoherent, but from what he said, it is likely that he did board a ship, but the last ship did not know what had happened, and the people on the ship were killing each other or somebody was Murder on board, and this man survived.


    But even this person did not know what happened on the ship at that time, so he wanted to use the power of the track temple to see what happened on the ship.


    If this inference holds, then the power in the Trajectory Temple is likely to be able to let people see the past, so this talent will want to use the ability of the Trajectory Temple.


    In other words, it should not be that the power of the track temple made him crazy, but that he was scared because he saw what happened on the ship in the past.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, the man seemed to be awakened by his nightmare and suddenly stood up, but he was **** and couldn''t sit up at all. He still could only stick to the cow''s back and his body was rigid Like a stick.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" The lunatic shouted in horror.


    "Brother, do n��t be afraid, we are not malicious, just because you are running wild, so I tied you on the back of the cow and waited for the exit, and we will send you out of the Holy Land. The current treatment technology is so good. The power of the companion pet can be used, and it can definitely cure your eyes. "Li Xuan also said a lot of words whether he could understand or not.


    The man seemed awake a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unlike those who were scared before, but still a little excited, shouting: "I do n��t want to go out, let me go, I want to go into the temple ..."


    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked at each other, they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The man was afraid of committing suicide before, but now he was clamoring to go back to the temple. He really didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Brother, don''t be excited first, you just came out of the Temple of Trajectory, what do you want to do now?" Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "I think ... I think ..." The lunatic had been thinking about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of it, and then he froze suddenly and said, "What do I want to do? What do I want to do?"


    "This person is really crazy." Li Xuan shook her head with a grin.


    Zhou Wen looked at the madman frowning. He really wanted to know about this lunatic, but now it seems unlikely, this guy''s brain is completely broken.


    Suddenly, the lunatic broke the rope, jumped off the cow''s back, and ran towards the trajectory of the temple. The speed was surprisingly fast, and neither Zhou Wen nor Li Xuan could react.

 Chapter 214： Difficult to distinguish between true and false

    Xia Bing, Du Guchuan and others gathered together, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Six big families entered the Holy Land with 70 or 80 people, and now more than 30 people have been revoked by Zhou Wen. This is because some people''s vitality is not in Xia Dantian, otherwise there will be more.


    "Zhou Wen seems to be another An Tianzuo. If he were to leave the Holy Land like this, the faces of our six families would disappear." John''s face was pale, but at this time he was red with excitement.


    "What if you don''t want him to leave? Who can you do to restrain his companion bird?" Xia Bing said coldly.


    "I''m not afraid of that kind of flame myself, but I''m not Zhou Wen''s opponent. The companion pet on this guy is too strong. Anjia has been rich in oil for so many years, and in terms of financial resources, It ��s not much worse than our six big families. It seems that this time it ��s blood, and it ��s clearly meant to hit our faces. ��Du Guchuan sighed, and thought that everything for Zhou Wen was arranged by his family.


    "I knew that, so I prepared a little more. As for the companion pet, our family is no less than him. It is not impossible to forcibly incubate several epic companion pets. At most, it pays a price." Pross was angry again. Hate again.


    His vitality was not in Xia Dantian, so it was not abolished, but Zhou Wen inserted a knife in the lower abdomen, and he was equally uncomfortable.


    "What''s the use of knowing it early? If I knew it early, even if I was crying, harassing, and hanging like a woman, I would have to bring that mythical companion egg from my aunt, and let him be arrogant." Duguchuan was depressed. Said.


    There have been many special constitutions among the six major families. Those with special constitutions have explored in some specific fields of different dimensions. If their constitutions match, they will get mythical companion eggs like Zhou Wen in the small Buddhist temple.


    Several people have previously received mythologically associated eggs, but the mythically associated eggs have only been born at the fetal level and require a little feeding and evolution. As for whether they can be promoted to mythical level in the end, it is still unknown.


    For so many years, it is truly rare to be able to feed the companion eggs to the mythological level in Liu family.


    Duguchuan inherited the trajectory of Dugu''s family. He had the opportunity to hatch a mythological pet, but it was not enough insurance, so Duguchuan''s aunt did not give Duguchuan the mythical egg he obtained in the field of different dimensions.


    Pross glanced at Xia Bing and said, "Xia Bing is prescient, should gourd be mythical companion?"


    "It''s not the time to say this, let''s think about how to deal with Zhou Wen first." Xia Bing said lightly, and did not answer Prose''s question.


    "What else do we want? We don''t have a strong companion pet to compete with Zhou Wen, and it''s useless to think of anything. In the current holy land, only one of our six families can defeat Zhou Wen." John said.


    "You mean Lanshi?" Xia Bing frowned.


    "It''s just him," John nodded.


    "But didn''t you say that Lan Shi had already refused? With his character, it is impossible to shoot again." Xia Bingdao.


    "At this moment and another, someone in their family was dethroned by Zhou Wen. Even if Lan Shi didn''t help us, didn''t he even care about his blood relatives?" John said.


    When Xia Bing looked at each other, they all felt that John''s words made sense.


    "Although the words are good, but you also know the character of Lan Shi, who is very strange and may not be able to do it. Let''s go to Lan Shi to try it first." Du Guchuan said as he was about to get up.


    "Wait a minute, after you find Lan Shi, tell him that Zhou Wen has two mythological pets." John suddenly said again.


    Du Guchuan and others were slightly surprised. Although Zhou Wen''s companion pets were powerful, they did not think in the direction of mythological pets, only thinking that Zhou Wen might have used any special method to hatch epic-level companion eggs.


    Because there is no special physique, it is impossible to get mythical companion eggs, and it is impossible to hatch them. Zhou Wen is not the blood of the six major families, there is no genetic special constitution, how can there be mythical pets.


    Therefore, they all think that Zhou Wen''s companion pet is only high-level and strong.


    "Zhou Wen''s bird and that fan are mythical companions?" Du Guchuan stared at John and asked.


    "Is it so important? As long as Lanshi is not interested?" John said with a smile.


    Dugu Chuan immediately understood, and nodded slightly: "Okay, I see that the two pets are indeed of extraordinary appearance, and have the appearance of a mythical pet."


    When Duguchuan took people to find Lan Shi, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were sitting in front of the gate of the track temple and waiting.


    The blind lunatic rushed into the trajectory temple again, and they thought about waiting for the lunatic to come out and see what happened.


    "Lao Zhou, do you say what the madman said is reliable? If it is exactly what he said, isn''t the power in the trajectory of the temple visible to the past?" Li Xuan said casually.


    "I don''t know, I have to go in and see it before." Zhou Wen stared at the gate of the trail temple. He already had some intentions in his heart, but he didn''t want to take risks.


    Just now he has searched all around the temple of the trajectory, and found no small hand pattern. There is no way to download it to mobile games.


    "Strange, why are there no small hand patterns in the different dimensions of the Holy Land here?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and if he could download it into a mobile game, he would be able to enter all the temples with impunity.


    "I see, he is a lunatic, he must be talking nonsense. You think, although the Commonwealth holds the entire earth in name, it dare not go to the sea, and no ship dares to go to sea. The lunatic is with us At the same age, he must still be a student. In his youth, how could he go to the sea by boat? So ah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ones he said must be the illusions he saw in the temple of the track. "Li Xuan Said.


    When Li Xuan said this, he reminded Zhou Wen to take a boat out to sea. I am afraid that it was a thing before the dimensional storm. After the dimensional storm, let alone an ordinary oil tanker, even if it is an aircraft carrier, when it is launched into the sea Never return.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to go to sea by ship. This lunatic, like them, is a young man participating in trials. Even if his elders have the ability to go to sea, they must not dare to take him to sea.


    "Can it be said that the power in the trajectory temple is just an illusion?" Zhou Wen thought again and felt something wrong.


    The anchor pattern on the lunatic''s arm always made him feel a bit concerned, and the lunatic also said that he wanted to use the power of the trajectory temple to see what had happened before.


    "It seems that only by going into the orbital temple and taking a look at it can you know whether the lunatic''s words are true or false." As Zhou Wen was thinking, the door of the orbiting temple opened slowly.


    I saw the lunatic lying on the door, with one hand on the threshold, and didn''t move. I didn''t know if he was dead or passed out.

 Chapter 215： 10 intersection

    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan hurried over, holding the madman''s hand, trying to pull him out of the door.


    In the past, both people had paid attention to it and did not cross the threshold. As long as they did not cross the threshold, they would not be considered to enter the temple for trial.


    But just as Zhou Wen grabbed the madman''s hand, he felt a strange power coming from the trajectory of the temple, pulling him in stiffly.


    Zhou Wen immediately felt that something was wrong. Obviously, he and Li Xuan both held the madman''s hand at the same time. They did not cross the threshold. Why was Li Xuan okay, but he was pulled into the door by a force?


    Li Xuan reached out and tried to pull Zhou Wen, but it was too late. After Zhou Wen was sucked into the gate, he only heard a whisper. The gate of the trajectory of the temple closed automatically, separating Li Xuan from the outside.


    Seeing himself and the lunatic locked behind the door, Zhou Wen pulled up the lunatic and turned around and wanted to walk backwards. Generally, even if the trial had been started, he could opt out.


    But Zhou Wen turned around, but the person stayed there. There was no stone gate behind him. Not only was there no stone gate, but at first glance there was nothing. There was only a straight road leading to the distance. The end of the road was blue sky and white clouds.


    Zhou Wen turned his body 360 degrees, and immediately discovered that he and the lunatic were standing at a crossroads. All four directions were straight roads leading to the sky. In addition to the roads, wherever you can see, there are endless grasslands. Nothing else.


    No temple or stone wall exists at all.


    "What''s going on? The content of the test is let''s choose a way to go? But the roads are the same in all four directions. How do you choose? You should also give some hints?" Zhou Wen shouted into the sky.


    There must be something in the temple controlling everything, otherwise he could not be drawn in, but Zhou Wen waited for a while, but didn''t hear any voice to respond to him.


    At this time the unconscious lunatic woke up, he rubbed his head and sat up, then looked around, his face full of doubt.


    "Where is this?" The lunatic looked less crazy, and asked.


    "Trail Temple, haven''t you come in twice?" Zhou Wen looked at him strangely, because his eyes had been blinded by himself before, but now he is intact.


    "This is the Trajectory Temple? Isn''t there a ship in the Trajectory Temple?" The lunatic was surprised, staring at Zhou Wen suspiciously, as if to judge whether what Zhou Wen said was true or false.


    "You saw a boat when you went into the orbital temple?" Zhou Wen felt a little bad. If the boat was really just an illusion seen by a lunatic, then he estimated that it was difficult for him to ask anything from the lunatic''s mouth. Come.


    "Yeah, it''s a ship." When he mentioned the ship, the look on the lunatic''s face began to change again, but fortunately, it didn''t happen as before.


    Zhou Wen quickly shifted the topic, pointing to the anchor tattoo on his arm and asking, "Your tattoo is very interesting, does it have any special meaning?"


    The lunatic seemed very confused, and answered subconsciously: "This is my father''s tattoo on me when I was a kid. He is a sailor. He said that this is the mark on their boat. When I grow up, I can become like him and become A sailor, go to work on his boat. "


    "Does there still exist such a profession as a sailor?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly. As far as he knows, in recent decades, no ship dared to go to sea. Even if some people go to sea, it is also an epic strongman who drives the companion pet. There is no need for a boat at all, let alone a sailor.


    "Yes, why not. We have a lot of fishing boats in our hometown and go fishing every day, but my dad ��s boat is a little different. It ��s a long-distance boat that passes through many countries and sells different goods in different countries. . "The lunatic looked awake a lot.


    "Wait, you say the country?" Zhou Wen stared at the madman with a strange look, trying to determine if he was playing himself.


    The state is a concept before the storm of different dimensions. After the storm of different dimensions, only the Federation has no state, and humanity is united to survive the catastrophe of that time.


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong?" The lunatic looked at Zhou Wen in surprise, as if what he said was a matter of course.


    "Brother, how old are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Seventeen, what do you ask this for?" The lunatic wondered.


    "Then are you kidding me? After the Dimensional Storm, where are there any other countries, and the Dimension Field is everywhere, no one dares to go to the sea, let alone go fishing, not eaten by fish. It''s very good. "Zhou Wendao.


    "What do you mean? What federation and what is a different dimension storm?" The lunatic now looks at Zhou Wen''s eyes, as if he had looked at him before, like a lunatic.


    "Well, don''t tell me, you were born before the storm of different dimensions." Zhou Wen frowned at the madman, thinking that this person was playing him, maybe he was not crazy from the beginning.


    The lunatic looked at Zhou Wen very seriously and said, "I don''t know what you mean. My name is Alai. I was born in Langya Town, not far from the sea. I came here to ... for ..."


    Speaking of which, Alai was confused, it seems that he can no longer remember what he came here for.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if the man was really crazy or fake, so he asked, "How did you know the Holy Land and how did you get here?"


    "What sacred place isn''t this the Six Temples?" Alai asked strangely.


    "Liu Dao Dian?" Zhou Wen was also a stunner, he felt that he was communicating with an alien at all, and he didn''t understand what the other party was saying.


    "Yeah, it''s Liudaodian, here it is ..." Alai found that he couldn''t remember it again, rubbing his head, but still couldn''t think of it.


    "You know that this is the Temple of Tracks, right?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the track temple of one of the six temples." Alai answered affirmatively.


    "Then do you remember, why did you come here?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    Alai thought for a while, and his face gradually became unsightly: "I seem to remember that I followed Dad on his boat, and ... then ... we encountered a storm ... and then ... and then ..."


    Speaking of this time, Alai screamed suddenly holding her head, and soon fell to the ground and kept convulsing, and passed out before long.


    Zhou Wen inspected his body and found that he was not in disguise, but was really in a coma, and his look was getting stranger.


    "What the **** is going on with this guy? Is he really ... impossible ... he''s only seventeen years old ... impossible ..." Zhou Wen looked at Alai and flashed countless thoughts in his mind for a while.


    Alai was too late to wake up, Zhou Wen had to find a way out first, but where the eyes could see, there were only straight roads in four directions.


    Zhou Wen summoned the mutant lotus ant, let it carry Ah Lai, and walked in one direction.

 Chapter 216： Track crystallization

    There is no such thing as north-south concept. Zhou Wen carefully observed for a long time, and did not find any difference in the four directions, so he just chose one.


    It is no longer Zhou Wen''s consideration whether he can pass the trial. He just wants to leave here sooner, and then leave the Holy Land, and let the federal officials check what is the origin of Alai.


    Everyone who enters the Holy Land has information records. If he came in at that time, there must be his information.


    "Without his information ..." Zhou Wen thought of this, and his eyes twitched.


    The road seemed to be endless and stretched towards the end of the horizon. Zhou Wen walked for more than an hour, and the surrounding scenery remained unchanged.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found that the front seemed a little different. He accelerated his pace and continued to move forward, and found that there was another crossroad in front of him. It didn''t look any different from the crossroad he started from. The only difference was that the crossroads There is an additional stone statue in the center.


    The stone statue is a root that is three or four meters high. All four directions of the root are a face. Facing the face of this stone statue of Zhou Wen, he said, "Congratulations, human, you have completed the test. , Can be the spokesperson for the Temple of Trajectory on earth. "


    As soon as the stone statue came out, Zhou Wen only felt that Wang Zhi''s sigh had a strong aversion, and even his emotions were affected.


    Zhou Wenqiang held his emotions down and looked at the stone face. "Sorry, I didn''t intend to be the spokesperson for the temple of the track. I just accidentally entered here just to take my friends out."


    Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart: "It is clear that you forced me in, and where is the trial, it is simply a forced selection of people."


    "Come right now, why not think about it now that you are here? Become a spokesperson for the trajectory temple in the world, you can not only get the trajectory body, but also a mythical companion that matches the trajectory body. Favorite, "said Shi Xianglian again.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have my own goal. The Trajectory Temple is not my choice. Please open the door and let us leave here." Zhou Wen more and more felt that this guy was unwilling and dedicated. Traitory is stealing.


    The stone statue''s face didn''t say anything more. The original expressive face slowly stiffened and turned into a dead stone statue with no sound.


    Zhou Wen shouted a few more words, but the stone statue did not respond at all, as if it was just an ordinary stone statue.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and walked around the stone statue. After walking for a while, a crossroad appeared in front of him, and the center of the crossroad was still the four-faced stone pillar.


    Zhou Wen looked around and felt that this was the intersection where he had been before, and could not help but frown slightly, but the stone statue didn''t respond, Zhou Wen had to change direction and continue to walk forward.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that no matter which direction he went, he would eventually return to the four-faced stone pillar, as if it were an endless cycle.


    "Why are we still here?" Alai on the mutant lotus ant woke up and asked, rubbing his eyes.


    Zhou Wen looked at Alai, and suddenly his heart moved: "You said before, when you entered the trajectory temple, there was a ship inside?"


    "Yes, it''s a boat, exactly like the one my dad works on," Alai replied.


    "Have you ever boarded your dad''s boat before?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Yeah, my dad took me on board the first day after high school vacation." Alai replied.


    "Then you take a closer look, have you been here before? Have you seen it?" Zhou Wen pointed to the four-faced stone pillar.


    Ah looked at it for a while, and answered affirmatively, "No, never seen it."


    After listening, Zhou Wen seemed to understand something, and frowned secretly: "From the situation of Alai, those who entered the temple of the track should be trapped in their own memories. But since Alai has not been here, I haven''t seen a stone face with four faces, so this is probably my memory, but I should never have been to such a place, have I? "


    Guide, where Zhou Wen was born, is a plain. Even if there is a large area of ??land, it is a field. It is impossible to have such a large grassland. Zhou Wen is certain that he has never been here.


    After Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, he suddenly pulled out the bamboo sword and chopped it directly in front of the four-faced stone statue.


    The bamboo knife was so sharp that it was chopped on top of the stone pillar and split the stone statue directly into two sections. The broken stone statue disappeared with a stun.


    The roads and grasslands all around disappeared, and Zhou Wen noticed that he could not help seeing the scene in front of him, but could not help but be shocked.


    He did stand at a crossroad, but this crossroad was not built on the grassland, but on a volcanic lava pool.


    If Zhou Wen did not follow the road before, but stepped on the grassland, I am afraid that he has fallen into the lava pool.


    In the center of the crossroads, there is a stone platform. A black seed is suspended above the stone platform, as if condensed in the night, exuding a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    This breath is similar to the crystals of the solar power obtained before Zhou Wen, but it is a little different.


    Zhou Wen tried to pick up the seed with his hands, so that nothing special happened, and the black seed was easily taken down by him.


    Bang!


    The moment the black seeds were picked by Zhou Wen, the entire temple shook, and the gate was reopened. Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan standing outside the door.


    Quickly took Alai out of the Trajectory Temple, and surely saw that the Trajectory Temple was shining brightly, and a lot of strange black fog was emitted on top of the many sculptures, which was a sign that the Trajectory Temple had a successor.


    From then on, the Temple Sanctuary will be completely closed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ until the next holy place is opened.


    "Lao Zhou, aren''t you in conformity with the Sun Temple? How did you pass the trial of the Track Temple?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I feel a bit inexplicable." Zhou Wen looked at the black seeds in his hands and felt something was wrong.


    He felt that the black seed was simply given to him by the Temple of Trajectory, not his own actual trial, at least he was not trapped in his memory.


    Zhou Wen even suspected that what the four-faced stone statue said was not a test or an illusion, but he really pulled him into the gang.


    "Whatever you do, it ��s better to have it than to get it. If you let the people in the six families know that you have directly received the approval of the two temples, I think their expressions will be wonderful." Li Xuan Hehe laughed.


    "This is nothing to show off." Zhou Wen made Li Xuan look at Alai, and he took a black seed with his cell phone, and directly put the black seed into the game.


    He always felt that there was a weirdness in the track temple, and he was afraid to directly absorb the black seed.

 Chapter 217： Its you?

    Trajectory Divine Power Crystallization: The essence of the trajectory''s essence is crystallized. Fusion can strengthen blood vessels.


    Seeing that the game judged that there was no problem, Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain absorb the trajectory divine power crystals.


    As the power of black was refined by the Scarlet villain, the attribute changed again, the attribute of speed also increased to 21 points, and the (track) two-word annotation appeared later.


    "The Trajectory Temple actually improved the speed, which is really a mishap." Zhou Wen secretly laughed, although he thought that the Trajectory Temple should correspond to the speed, but the situation in the Trajectory Temple and him The imagination is completely different. The crystallization of the trajectory power can increase the speed, and even Zhou Wen himself is somewhat surprised.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan asked Alai many questions again, but he really seemed to have forgotten a lot of things, just remembering that he came from a place called Langya Town, his dad was a sailor, and he followed the dad after graduating from high school The ship, then encountered a storm at sea, and after that, he could not remember.


    Zhou Wen had some doubts about Alai, and planned to take him out later to find out what his origin was.


    But before that, you must wait until the trial of the Holy Land is over.


    Originally, Zhou Wen also wanted to make a sound, go to several other temples to get the crystal of divine power, and raise his four attributes to 21 points.


    But when they reached several other temples, they found that those temples had been completely closed, apparently because the crystal of divine power had been taken away by others.


    "Surely the dragon and the tiger are hidden in the confederation. Only a few days later, the crystals of divine power were taken away." Zhou Wen was worried about Li Xuan.


    If the innate apolar body is also taken away, Li Xuan has no hope.


    While thinking about it, I suddenly heard the sound of thunder in the sky, and the wind rolled like a cave in the sky, forming a huge vortex.


    Zhou Wen''s body flew towards the vortex involuntarily, and they can see that everywhere in the Holy Land, silhouettes flew up into the sky and were sucked into the vortex.


    Zhou Wen did not resist the suction of the vortex and allowed himself to fly into the vortex. He also patted Li Xuan on the shoulder.


    In this case, there is only one possibility. The divine power crystals of the six temples have been taken away, so it will end early and open the passage to leave the holy place.


    Li Xuan didn''t pay much attention: "Since I can''t get it, it means that I didn''t hit, no special constitution and no big deal, I can break through my own world with my immortal God of War.


    "You''re right. No special constitution is not necessarily a bad thing." Zhou Wen always felt that the six temples were a little weird.


    "Okay, you don''t have to comfort me. I have been hit harder since I was young. This little thing hasn''t let me down." Li Xuan thought Zhou Wen was comforting him.


    Zhou Wen did not explain, after all, everyone with a special constitution wanted it, and Zhou Wen had no evidence. He just guessed out of nothing, and the explanation was useless.


    Together with Alai, the three flew towards the vortex and flew near the vortex, just to see that Pross was also sucked up, Pros also stared at Zhou Wen severely.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t be too happy, it''s not over yet," said Pross, who has been drawn into the whirlpool.


    The three Zhou Wen were also sucked in, and soon they returned to the previous stone altar.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to take Ah to check his identity, but found that many young people did not leave the altar, but surrounded the altar. The goal was obviously him and Li Xuan.


    "What are you doing around here? Not ready to let go, wouldn''t you still want to fight here?" Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Now that they have come out, they can do whatever they want within the Holy Land, but after that they need to be bound by federal law.


    Although the six major families enjoy privileges, they are not privileged enough to be a brazen representative here.


    "Lan Shi, that''s him." No one bothered Li Xuan, and John pointed at Zhou Wen and said to Lan Shi aside.


    "Are you Zhou Wen?" Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen with surprise.


    "Your name is Lan Shi?" Zhou Wen was also a bit surprised, Jiang Yan warned him before he came, the only thing he needed to fear was a man named Lan Shi.


    "Did you destroy their vitality and sea?" Lan Shi asked while looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, but it was their trouble to come to me first." Zhou Wen had no intention of explaining it, but after glancing at Lan Shi, he explained it.


    Lan Shi nodded: "Actually it doesn''t matter. I want to fight with you. You choose the place and time."


    "Because I am the representative of Anjia?" Zhou Wen knew that Lan Shi practiced with the goal of defeating An Tianzuo.


    "Not for anyone, just because you are Zhou Wen. Apart from An Tianzuo, you are the second person to interest me. Originally they called me over, and I didn''t plan to take a shot, but since you are Zhou Wen, I I''m interested to fight you, "Lanshi said.


    "But I don''t want to fight with you. Fighting is very troublesome." Zhou Wentan said with his hands open.


    He is not a fighting madman like Feng Qiuyan. He is really not interested in fights with no practical value. At that time, Zhou Wen wanted to play games for a while.


    "Fight with me, whether you win or lose, I will keep you safe from the holy city, otherwise you will still have some trouble after all, those guys will not let you go easily. Those guys will delay you more than fight with me Is it time to play? "Lan Shi suddenly approached Zhou Wen and said in his ear with a voice that only he could hear.


    "It seems that I can''t refuse, but time and place will let me choose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen shrugged and said.


    Lan Shi''s words are half true and half false, but one thing he said is true. Those guys in the six big families will definitely not give up. This is their best chance in the holy city. It is certainly impossible for Zhou Wen to leave so easily.


    Although Zhou Wen did not expect that Lan Shi could really send him away, he could delay for some time, so as to get Asang ready.


    "You can choose any time and place within two days," Lanshi said.


    "Lan Shi, it''s been too long in two days ..." John was suddenly anxious, and he was afraid Zhou Wen would run away.


    Lan Shi just smiled and said, "He won''t run, don''t worry."


    "It doesn''t take two days, it will be noon tomorrow, and I want to go home soon after the call." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, where is it?" Lanshi asked.


    "I''ll let you know when the time comes." Zhou Wen didn''t answer directly, he was going back to let Aso choose a place. With Aso''s ability, he would be able to choose the most suitable place.

 Chapter 218： Silent

    In the hotel room, Aso looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    "That''s the thing, is there a problem?" Zhou Wen told his experience in the Holy Land again.


    "No problem, you can rest assured, leave the rest to me." Ah Sheng said without hesitation.


    "That line, I''ll go back and prepare." Zhou Wen said as he was going to go back to the room, and absorbed the mutated flying Qiqi crystal.


    Zhou Wen could not practice because of the attribute requirements. Now the speed has been increased to 21, which has already met the requirements. I will go to battle with Lan Shi after practicing.


    "Master Wen, you have to be careful about Lan Shi. Although his reputation outside is not as good as John''s, but he really understands the current situation of the six major families and knows that Lan Shi is the most terrible of the six major families." Ashen said.


    "I know." Even if Asun didn''t say it, Zhou Wen felt it.


    "He also has a nickname of Silence." Asun continued.


    "Why is it silent? Is his vitality tactics related to the phonology?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Aseng said, "There are all kinds of sounds in the world. Each sound has its own unique rhythm and charm. Every life has the right to make its own sound and prove that it is part of the world. Some are loud enough, others are relatively small. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t directly say why Lan Shi ��s nickname is silent, but Zhou Wen already understood. The meaning of silent is probably that when he makes a sound, the whole world will become quiet and there will be no other noises. Only his voice remained.


    Back in his room, Zhou Wen took out the piece of mutated flying spirit and crystallized it, and shot it directly into the mobile game.


    The Scarlet villain held the mutant flying crystal and chose to absorb it directly, but was prompted not to absorb it.


    Zhou Wen switched his vitality tactics to a small Prajna Sutra, and then there was no hint that it could not be absorbed, and the crystals suddenly turned into strands of black and white breath into the **** villain''s body.


    Zhou Wen only felt that if there was an immortal flowing in his body, as if making his body look like a hydrogen balloon, he had to float by himself.


    After a while, the feeling gradually disappeared, and the system in the game did not have new tips until it returned to normal.


    "Absorb the mutation flying crystals and understand the flying fairy."


    Zhou Wen glanced at the scarlet villain''s information, and in the column of Yuan Qi, there was indeed a skill of flying fairy outside the sky, instead of the dragon gate flying fairy known by Zhou Wen.


    "This extra-terrestrial flying immortal is only the vitality technique unique to the mutating fetian. Could it be a mutated version of the dragon gate flying fairy?" Zhou Wen quickly glanced at the introduction of the extra-terrestrial flying fairy.


    Although the other skills of Mutant Flying are also very powerful, what Zhou Wen wants most is Dragon Gate Flying Immortal. There are countless vitality skills in the world, and there are countless vitality skills. They have only one effect, which is to defeat the opponent or kill. enemy.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t like killing people, and he cherishes his life very much. The vitality technique of Dragon Gate Flying Immortal is undoubtedly the best life-saving skill. However, you can run without you and I can''t keep up with me, even if you are not strong use.


    Celestial Flying Fairy: The Ascension of Celestial Flying Fairy.


    The introduction of the information is very vague, but it should be similar to the vitality skills of Dragon Gate Flying Technique. Zhou Wen felt the surprise of the flying fairy information in his mind carefully.


    When he got up for breakfast the next morning, Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan and A Lai sitting at a table and talking.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to find out the origin of Alai, but yesterday, as a result of the trouble of the six major families, the matter was delayed, and Alai followed them back to the hotel.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen remembered this. He originally wanted to take Ah to go to the official to find out the identity of the holy place he entered. However, after telling Aso, Aso told Zhou Wen not to go. There was no such person at all in the list. Ashen said it was very certain. If it was a person on the list, he would never have seen it.


    This makes Zhou Wen very puzzled. If Ah Sheng is really not this group of people who entered the holy land, then where did he come from, and how can he be in the temple?


    "Asheng, what are you going to do with me in the future? Are you interested in following me? It''s absolutely right to follow me. I guarantee that you will be fragrant and hot every day. There will be beautiful girls who can''t sleep."


    Alai said queerly, "Why the world is like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter what the world becomes. The man is the home of the world. Where is it different? If you follow me later, you will be more promising than you as a sailor." Li Xuan said, patting Alai''s shoulder.


    Zhou Wen heard something strange. Although Li Xuan is not a bad person, he is not good enough to become a philanthropist so aggressively, which is not like his character at all.


    Alai didn''t answer. When Zhou Wen came over, he said, "Zhou Wen, you said I came out of the Temple of Tradition, and you also entered the Temple of Tradition. Do you know why I am there?"


    "You seem to be trying to find out what happened on your dad''s ship, so you only entered the temple. I don''t know the rest, do you not remember?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Alai shook his head: "I just remember that my father''s boat was in a storm. I can''t remember what happened later."


    "Don''t worry, you can slowly think that Li Xuanren is good. If you have nowhere to go, you might as well go to him first, anyway, he is rich and is not afraid of being poor." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, yes, come and eat me, drink me, and guarantee that everything is the best." Li Xuan didn''t even refute at all, making Zhou Wen feel stranger.


    After eating breakfast, A said to go out and see what the world looks like now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so he went out alone.


    When Zhou Wen saw Ah coming away, he asked Li Xuan: "What are you doing so enthusiastically? It doesn''t look like you are a human being. To be honest, what are your ghost ideas?"


    "My God, haven''t you found out yet?" Li Xuan said looking at Zhou Wen exaggeratedly.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Alai is a very strong guy." Li Xuan seemed to think that description was not enough, and then added: "Extraordinarily strong, at least better than us."


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly, and Alai didn''t seem to show any special fighting ability.


    "Isn''t I tied him to the back of my companion pet with a rope before? The rope is transformed by the legendary nine-square snake. If I was tied to it, I would keep earning it, and that ascendant easily Broken the Nine Scales Snake, looking relaxed. "


    Li Xuan said: "Now this guy has amnesia. There is no place to go. I take him in and he will do something to help me do something. Isn''t it perfect?"

 Chapter 219： Blue verse

    Kobayashi Pet Arena, this is the battle place chosen by Aso.


    Many of the younger generations of the six families have come to the arena, and there are many of them in their mid-to-thirties.


    An Tianzuo''s repression and disability of that generation, and now another weekly text, has actually abolished more than 30 people in the six major families, which is a shame for the six major families.


    "Fortunately, the six families of this generation have produced Lan Shi, otherwise they will only be able to endure as much as they did then." Xia Bing glanced at Lan Shi sitting in the rest area, and said with a somewhat complex look.


    She always wanted to catch up with or even surpass Lan Shi, but no matter how hard she tried, the distance between Lan Shi and the farther and farther away, she could hardly see the back of Lan Shi.


    Poems of the Ming Dynasty have no inherited heroic physique, and they do not cultivate the vitality of the family, but he is such a ride that he can''t even raise the idea of ??chasing him.


    "Fortunately, there is only one blue poem in this world." Xia Bing sighed in his heart, wondering whether he was mourning for himself or fortunate.


    "Here it is," Du Guchuan next said suddenly.


    Xia Bing looked around and saw Zhou Wen accompanied by Aseng and Li Xuan to the arena. Ashen and Li Xuan stayed in the stands, Zhou Wen walked into the field alone.


    Seeing Zhou Wen, Lan Shi also got up from the bench in the rest area and walked towards the court.


    The children of the six major families are quite calm. Maybe outsiders think Zhou Wen still has some opportunities, but in their opinion, Zhou Wen has no chance at all. Under the epic, no one is the opponent of Lan Shi, even if it is epic, it may not be Can win him.


    In a corner of the stand, there was a man and a woman, both of whom were wearing hats and sunglasses covering most of their faces, but if you are familiar with them, you should still be able to recognize them. This is Liz and Jossi.


    "What do you think?" Qiao Siyuan asked Zhou Wen and Lan Shi on the field.


    Liz said darkly, "Lan Shi is a talented wizard. No one in his generation can be better than him. Zhou Wen cannot win."


    Qiao Si casually said, "Don''t forget, Zhou Wen is the one who has contacted Jingdao Xian. If he is really the one who is favored by Jingdao Xian, do you still think that Lan Shi will win?"


    "Yes," Liz said affirmatively. "Minister, you are not a member of the Big Six family, maybe you don''t know Landis as such. His talent is unparalleled. No one can defeat it unless it is crushed by absolute power. he."


    Qiao Siyuan only smiled slightly, without refuting Liz''s words, and asked: "Again, the manpower is in place."


    Liz nodded slightly and contacted the Special Inspectorate staff around the arena to confirm that they had arrived.


    "Secretary, they are all in place. Today, Zhou Wen is difficult to fly." Liz turned to Qiao Siyuan and said.


    Qiao Siyuan didn''t speak, but looked at Asun sitting on the stand. Asun was wearing a trench coat and a hat. He was seriously watching the situation in the arena, and he didn''t seem to pay any attention to it.


    "There is that person, I''m afraid that this task is not so easy to complete. If I can have a few people like Anson instead of Liz, I won''t be so tired." Joe Siyuan sighed in his heart.


    There are too many privileged personnel in the Special Inspectorate. Every one of the six families wants to have their own people in the Special Inspectorate, but it is difficult to say what their capabilities are.


    Although there are many outstanding people in the six major families, the origin of the six major families makes them too proud, and sometimes it is difficult to really become a good inspector.


    "A good inspector is not just powerful and simple. But it is also a pros and cons. Without these people in the inspectorate, the inspectorate would not have such great privileges." Qiao Siyuan turned to look at Liz and said : "People keep an eye on An Sheng, he immediately reports any changes, even the smallest details."


    In fact, Qiao Siyuan also had some expectations in his heart. He looked forward to the day when these six families came to know how to give up pride and self-esteem under his training. On that day, they might be the scariest inspectors.


    Liz was somewhat dismissive: "He is just an lieutenant of An Tianzuo, stared at us like this, what else can he do?"


    Qiao Siyuan can only explain patiently: "Don''t underestimate An Sheng. He has been responsible for the security of the home in recent years. I don''t know how many people want to settle in every year, but there has never been a problem with the home. You must not despise a person. Do you know what his nickname is in Luoyang''s army? Lieutenant Devil, it is useful to mention his name in the army.


    Although Liz felt that the Holy City was their place, a stared lieutenant could not do anything at all, but after all, Qiao Siyuan was her boss, so Liz immediately contacted the person who stared at Ansheng and told them a few words.


    In the competition field, Zhou Wen walked in front of Lan Shi, didn''t take any weapon in his hand, and the bamboo sword was talked into the chaos space by him. He didn''t intend to use it.


    A bamboo knife must see the blood when it is out, otherwise it will eat back its master. Although Zhou Wen does not believe such a thing, he also feels that it is not necessary to pull the knife, because he is not good at the knife method. The words of Lan Shi''s war would be flawed.


    "They say you have two mythological pets, are they true or false?" Lan Shi asked looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Is there a difference? I didn''t plan to use pets." Zhou Wen said.


    Lan Shi smiled brightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ revealed two rows of white teeth: "I have started to look forward to it now."


    "That being the case, hurry up, I''m still going home to play the game." Zhou Wen stepped forward directly, and the first style of Qi San''s palm was ashamed and shot at Lan Shi.


    The clear-minded style to Gangzhiyang is a wide-opening move. In fact, this style is inconsistent with Zhou Wenlian''s Ash Palm strength, but Zhou Wen still incorporates Ash Palm strength into this style.


    Lan Shi also did not evade, but also greeted him with one palm, and saw that his palm was purple, and it seemed that it should be some special vitality technique.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen felt that his palm was aching like acupuncture, and he could not help but step back and close the palm, but Lan Shi''s chest vibrated and heaved violently, and he took two steps back.


    Zhou Wen glanced at his palm, seeing that it was covered with blood spots like countless needle sticks, and covered the entire palm, he couldn''t help saying, "Vicious vitality."


    "Every one another, your vitality skills are also insidious." Lan Shi smiled.

 Chapter 220： Man fighting like game 1

    Zhou Wen used the seven moves of Qi Sanzhang one by one. The seven moves are not coherent, and the style is completely different. Using them continuously, it is easy for the other party to adapt to this style change.


    However, Lan Shi didn''t feel the same at all. Seeing the move, he blocked all of Zhou Wen''s seven palms, and except for the first palm, the ash palm power implied in Qi San palm can no longer hurt Lan Shi. .


    When the feminine darkness touched Lan Shi''s palm, it was directly scattered and could not be introduced into his body.


    After playing the seven palms, Zhou Wen closed his hands and backed away, and then said to Lan Shi: "I will have these seven palms. Since these seven palms have been broken by you, I have to give in."


    "It''s okay to admit defeat, but let me have fun first." Lan Shi just rushed forward regardless of what Zhou Wen said, and his shot was a wind and thunder punch.


    Fengleiquan is a relatively common boxing technique in the area where Lanshi is located. The power of a punch implies wind and thunderous power. It doesn''t need too strong skills, it is to use force to control the enemy.


    Zhou Wen also knew that it was impossible for Lan Shi to let himself go so easily. When Lan Shi punched him, he spread the dragon gate flying technique and dealt with Lan Shi.


    After Zhou Wenxian learned the flying celestial celestial sphere, Dragon Gate flying celestial art has not been replaced. Obviously, this is not a kind of vitality technique, and the two are still somewhat different.


    Zhou Wen really only has those seven strokes, and he has no time to learn other skills.


    Seeing Zhou Wen avoiding, Lisi sneered: "Zhou Wen is finished. In front of Lan Shi, concession is equal to defeat."


    Not only Liz, Xia Bing, Du Guchuan, and others who have played against Lan Shi know how terrible it is to let Lan Shi take the initiative to attack. No one can persist in his undefeated offensive.


    Du Guchuan''s stature is already top of the class, but he only insisted on a dozen moves under Lan Shi''s offensive.


    With just two punches, Zhou Wen also felt the pressure that Lan Shi had given him. Lan Shi''s attack was very unique, which Zhou Wen had never seen before.


    Although the combined boxing of fighting techniques is very common, when it comes to real fighting, the combined boxing is not very useful, unless you can hit the opponent with the first punch and make the opponent unable to defend. .


    But if you can hit the first punch, then you can just do a straight punch. Why do you want the next punches?


    Therefore, the function of combination boxing is actually just a supplement. What really works is to hit the opponent''s first boxer. How to hit the first boxer is the answer everyone wants to know.


    However, the combination of Lan Shi''s boxing is a little different. He is like a character in a fighting game. There is no gap in his moves and he does not give Zhou Wen any chance to fight back.


    Even let Zhou Wen have an illusion. If he reveals a little flaw and is caught by him and hits the first punch, then Lan Shi ��s attack will be poured on him like a storm, and he will be directly ko. Will give him any chance to react.


    Dragon Gate flying technique was used to the extreme by Zhou Wen, constantly dodging, his arms and legs were also resisting the attack of Lan Shi, each time the arm fist collided, Zhou Wen felt a horrible force hit, his bones were in Moaning in pain.


    It seems that ordinary fists, palms, knees, and other moves, but the effect is as powerful as the vitality skills, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Soon he realized that the seemingly ordinary fist attack of Lan Shi was not really ordinary, it was really some vitality formula, and it had a powerful blessing effect on all aspects of strength.


    Every move of Lan Shi had different support of vitality and skill. For those who were able to fight like this, it was the first time that Zhou Wen had met.


    Zhou Wen only practiced the vitality skills on the palms of his hands, but he did not practice it elsewhere. He had to use the lotus Buddha body to forcibly protect himself. However, the lotus Buddha body''s defensive strength still could not allow Zhou Wen to compete with Lan Shi''s front, every time the body collided Zhou Wen felt that his bone head was about to be cracked, and he could only dodge by himself.


    However, she couldn''t completely escape the crazy offensive of Lan Shi''s pure body, just a dozen punches, which put Zhou Wen into an absolute disadvantage.


    Duguchuan laughed when he saw here: "Do you want to avoid Lan Shi ��s attack with your body skills and wait for the energy of Lan Shi to be consumed? It is so naive. This trick may work for others, but it is a pervert of Shang Lan Shi. It was useless. I thought so at the beginning, but it was miserable. "


    Xia Bingyouyou said: "In order to be able to act like a character in a fighting game, Lan Shi specially learned a vitality formula that can quickly restore vitality, and in order to reduce the consumption of vitality, he deliberately found dozens of the most The basic vitality skills crystallize. Those vitality skills themselves consume less vitality. After learning, he unbelievably promoted dozens of ordinary vitality skills to the legendary ten paragraphs by his own understanding and practice. The power is extremely powerful, and the energy consumption is very small. This kind of thing that ordinary people can''t even imagine, Lan Shi completed in only four months. "


    "If I have the talent of Lan Shi, I can also be willful like him, I can also not have any heroic constitution, without learning the vitality of the family, I can play games like him all day long." John gritted his teeth.


    Although he is known as a saint of the Covenant College, he knows clearly that he is far worse than the guy who plays games at school all day. No matter how hard he tries, he is not even qualified to become that guy''s opponent. .


    Huh!


    The punches collided, and Zhou Wen felt only a force passing through his body, and walked up along his arm, causing his internal organs to be severely hit, and he could not help but take a few steps back.


    Lan Shi''s body is also full of darkness, but not as strong as Zhou Wen''s Ash Palm.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes gradually became more and more serious. He has never encountered such an opponent. Among his peers, no one has ever given him such a pressure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he was defeated by one stroke at first However, that is the absolute difference in speed and strength brought about by the level difference. The kind of fighting has nothing to do with Zhou Wen''s ability, and Zhou Wen at that time did not learn any fighting skills.


    This time is different. With the same level of physical fitness, Zhou Wen felt great pressure, which was never before.


    "Jiang Ye is right, Lan Shi is much more terrible than John." Zhou Wen''s heart gradually ignited, although he knew that he won''t do any good, but now he just wants to win, but he doesn''t want to lose. .


    After all, Zhou Wen is only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, who can''t completely control his young and competitive heart, especially when facing his peers like Lan Shi.


    However, Zhou Wen spent too much time practicing Yuanqijue before. His starting point was too low. He spent the most golden years in practicing meditation, but in the end it was not very useful. In the end, he was replaced by the magic scriptures.


    Since then, I have been playing games to copy copies. The level and physical fitness have been improved, and I have gained a lot of vitality skills. It is enough to fight ordinary people, but it is still a lot worse for people like Shang Lanshi.

 Chapter 221： Flying fairy

    Zhou Wen sank down, the more such a time, the more calm he became.


    He was squeezed to the extreme by Dragon Gate Feitian, who avoided himself like a ghost, and interrupted Lan Shi''s attack from time to time.


    "Not enough. If my posture can be faster, if this volley turn can be abrupt, and the angle can be smaller ..." Zhou Wen constantly felt in the battle, and the important state was also used by Zhou Wen. The ground is getting smoother.


    "Fifteen punches, haven''t you used the companion pet yet?" Du Guchuan was a little surprised, Zhou Wen staggered to hide, blocking Lanshi''s fifteen punches.


    "It should be fast. Without ten punches, Zhou Wen must use the companion pet, otherwise he can only lose." Xia Bing also saw that Zhou Wen was approaching the limit.


    Lan Shi''s offensive is getting sharper and sharper, making Zhou Wen feel that he is not facing a person, but a huge tsunami, and he feels unable to resist.


    Under such a horrible offensive, Zhou Wen can only squeeze himself constantly, making every move of his own more concise and efficient, just like Lan Shi did.


    He can''t use all kinds of vitality skills like Lan Shi, so he can only gamble everything on his body, faster, stronger and more efficient.


    Even if it is a distance of one millimeter, you must save as much as possible, so that your body does not have every trace of excess movement, squeezing every potential and possibility.


    The experience of countless deaths in playing games now also plays a very good role, because when the Scarlet villain faces death, Zhou Wen feels the same, so even under such disadvantaged adversity, he can still keep his mind clear. The talent for concentration allows him to devote himself to fighting without any thoughts.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen''s stature has exceeded the category of Dragon Gate Feitianshu, incorporating Zhou Wen''s own unique style.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt that Lan Shi ��s offensive did n��t seem to be so difficult to resist, and his movement trajectory seemed to be able to keep up with Lan Shi ��s offensive. Even if he did n��t use his fists to block, he just gradually used Lan ��s body skills to gradually flash Lan. Poetry''s continuous offensive.


    "How could it be!" Du Guchuan stared at Zhou Wen with wide eyes. As a person who is proficient in various physical methods, Longmen Feitian is so famous for his vitality skills. He naturally also studied it, even he himself, and his dragon gate. Feitian will not be lower than Zhou Wen''s position.


    It is just that Du Guchuan has a better posture, so he rarely uses Dragon Gate Flying.


    When Zhou Wen used Dragon Gate Flying Technique, Du Guchuan was also impressed by the method of interchangeability between weights and weights, but that was just a way of praising Zhou Wen''s ingenuity, and he was able to use that method to push Dragon Gate Flying Technique to ten stages.


    But that was just admiration. He also had ten steps, and he was better than Dragon Gate Flying, but he only insisted on less than twenty punches under Lan Shi.


    However, Zhou Wen ��s current body style is obviously beyond the scope of Dragon Gate Flying Technique, but it also has the foundation of Dragon Gate Flying Technique. This kind of Duke Chuan has also seen a similar, that is, the dragon gate owned by the epic dimension creature flying Flying fairy.


    Although there is only one word difference between Longmen Feitianshu and Longmen Feixianshu, there is a big difference between the two.


    Dragon gate flying technique comes from flying monkey, but dragon gate flying immortal technique is the real flying technique, there is an insurmountable quality gap between the two.


    Zhou Wen is legendary. It is impossible to learn Dragon Gate Flying Immortal now, and Zhou Wen''s previous stature has shown that he did not learn it.


    However, Zhou Wen''s body now has the shadow of Dragon Gate Fei Xian Shu.


    "Don''t use crystallization of vitality, but rely on combat experience and comprehension to elevate Dragon Gate flying to an epic level?" Duguchuan''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    If it is said that it is already a genius to upgrade a mastery of qi skills to ten levels, then it is a bit of a direct upgrade to mastery of qi, especially if your level does not reach that level, which is a bit horrible.


    Although Duguchuan is unwilling to believe that Zhou Wen can achieve such a degree, Zhou Wen''s body style increasingly has the temperament of Dragon Gate Fei Xian Shu, and the elegant figure is not available in Dragon Gate Fei Tian Shu.


    "This person seems a bit scary." Suddenly, Duguchuan felt this feeling.


    Xia Bing looked at Zhou Wen with a look of astonishment. He didn''t understand the body as much as Du Guchuan, but he could see it. Zhou Wen became easier and easier to dodge. Lan Shi ��s attack seemed more and more difficult to oppress him with his body. Go block.


    If Zhou Wen was flying like a fairy, Lan Shi punched him, but his fist was always three inches away from Zhou Wen''s body, and he couldn''t hit him.


    Zhou Wen walked like a fist, retreating in the air.


    Duguchuan was right, but not all right. Zhou Wen''s body style really imitated Feitian''s body, but what he imitated was not the ordinary fly''s body, but the mutant fly.


    He incorporated the mutated flying technique that he had seen into the Dragon Gate Flying Technique, which gradually transformed the Dragon Gate Flying Technique into a completely new type.


    "Lao Zhou''s posture is getting more and more powerful, but why does this guy like the posture so much, isn''t it better to fight directly? Do you think?" Li Xuan obviously doesn''t appreciate Zhou Wen''s style, he still likes to be tough. on.


    An Sheng, who was sitting next to Li Xuan, didn''t speak, still looking at the battlefield.


    Qiao Si looked at the two from time to time, and just saw this scene, and could not help but frown slightly.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Siyuan asked Liz next to him: "Ask the man who monitors Ansheng if there is anything wrong with him."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was able to dodge Lan Shi''s offensive, Liz was not in a good mood, and she said, "It should be all right, if there is something, they should report it."


    "Then the minister asked you to do it?" Qiao Siyuan''s voice chilled out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rice touched Qiao Siyuan''s cold eyes, and suddenly felt cold, and said quickly: "Sorry Minister, I will ask immediately."


    Lies didn''t dare to neglect anymore, and immediately contacted the surveillance staff, and after repeated confirmation, told Qiao Siyuan: "Anson has not behaved abnormally and has been watching the game."


    "Not right ... what''s wrong ..." Qiao Siyuan''s face didn''t improve because of Liz''s words.


    Liz was trying to say something, but Qiao Siyuan stood up sharply, quickly left his position, and walked to the other side of the stand, where Li Xuan and An Sheng were opposite.


    Qiao Si stared at An Sheng the other way, looking at An Sheng''s face all the time, the more ugly he looked.


    An Sheng wore a trench coat and a hat, but the hat was not deliberately lowered, nor did he wear sunglasses. The face looked a bit like An Sheng, but Qiao Siyuan was sure, that was not An Sheng.


    Joe Siyuan''s heart suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 222： Unlimited battle

    "Secretary, what happened?" Liz also came over and looked at Jo Siyuan''s gaze, she also recognized An Sheng, looked at it, and nothing unusual happened.


    "I still care, that guy only wears a hat, does not lower the brim, does not wear glasses, and exposes the entire face, just to not cause my suspicion. I should have thought that Anson, how could he be stable? Sit here and watch the game ... all the staff immediately report their position ... "Qiao Siyuan has no intention to teach Liz now, and he directly ordered through the channel to everyone.


    Everyone reported their positions one by one, and Liz listened clearly from the headset. After everyone reported, he said, "Minister, everyone is in the predetermined position, everything is normal and there is nothing unusual. What''s wrong with you? "


    Qiao Siyuan''s face was like ice, and he ignored Liz. Qiao Siyuan said directly on the channel: "Anson, I know you''re listening, answer me."


    In the monitoring room of the Kobayashi Pet Arena, An Sheng was sitting on a chair and was watching Qiao Siyuan through the monitoring screen. The two monitors next to him, like puppets, were sitting there mechanically.


    Hearing the sound coming from the intercom, Ansheng said lightly, "You say."


    Liz thought that Joss was crazy, but when she heard the voice from the channel, her face suddenly became extremely ugly, and her face was incredible.


    "Don''t hurt my people. During your time in the Holy Land, the Inspectorate will not move any more." Qiao Siyuan took a deep breath and said.


    It is a great crime to kill the Ombudsman in the Holy City. Most people would not dare to do that. The picture.


    The four words Devil Admiral are more than just a name. As long as An Tianzuo orders, Ansheng can do anything, this is a lunatic.


    "Don''t be so anxious, sit down and sip, this matchup is wonderful, don''t you want to finish watching it?" An Sheng said while watching the monitor screen.


    "Anson, if you dare to hurt them a hair, I can make all of you out of the holy place ..." Liz said angrily.


    "Shut up." Joe Siyuan suppressed his voice with a restrained voice, then sat back in the stands, and kept looking at the entire Kobayashi Pet Arena.


    He wants to find Anson''s place before the game is over, and then there is the possibility of turning over.


    Suddenly, when seeing a camera on the arena, Qiao Siyuan''s eyes lighted up and he was about to leave the seat, but An Sheng''s voice came from the headset again: "Minister Joe, you better sit there without moving, From now on, if you take a step, an inspector will die. I do n��t know if the lives of these inspectors will be enough for you to come to the monitoring room. If so, you can go slowly and I will sit here and wait for you Send me to prison, this is the holy city, I ca n��t run anyway, right? ��


    Jossie gritted his teeth, sat back in position, and said suddenly: "You won, don''t hurt them."


    "Enjoy this matchup, it will look very exciting." An Sheng said lightly.


    In the arena, Lan Shi ��s eyes were shining, as if the game fans saw a classic game that they had long wanted, the corner of their mouth could not hide a smile.


    "It''s so interesting. The fighting game really needs to have an opponent to be interesting." Lan Shi stopped the attack and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Sorry, I said that, I don''t like playing fighting games, I don''t know how it feels." Zhou Wen said.


    Lan Shi ignored Zhou Wen''s words and continued to say, "Do you know why I like to play games? Because in reality, I can''t find any opponents, so I can only find fun in the game, those in the game Rules and skills have limited my ability to make me feel a little difficult. Unfortunately, the game is a game after all, after all, there are still rules to find. Even if the mechanism is adjusted to be stronger, it will take a long time to play, know With the rules and their rules, I can still beat them easily. That ��s why I did n��t want to know anything about him until I met An Tianzuo. I was afraid I would find his rules, even if he won, it would be boring. . "


    "Then you can try to upgrade the game, there will always be a stronger bo waiting for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "What about the stronger bo? It''s just that the strength and skills are set stronger, which is essentially no different from those ordinary monsters. The powerful bo is the same, but the interesting soul has different charms." Lan Shi stared hotly at Zhou Wen and said, "It''s been a long time since there was such a happy battle. It was you who let me find the joy of fighting again. I thought this day would come when I saw An Tianzuo. "


    "In fact, I prefer to brush those who have no soul." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "No, you are not like that. Your bones are the same as mine, and you are eager to fight." Lan Shi said, letting his body relax, and walking towards Zhou Wen said: "Let me see where your limits are. where."


    Said, Lan Shi suddenly moved, but this time, he did not use so continuous skills to attack in the game, he moved quickly, leaving a residual image in place quickly, but the person immediately came to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s toes are a little bit on the ground, and his body retreats quickly, but in the next second, the orchid poem in front of him becomes blurred. The real orchid poem appears like a **** in heaven, and appears on the top of Zhou Wen''s head. His fist blasted down with horrific fighting .


    Even if it was the evolved Dragon Gate flying technique, it was already impossible to escape this punch. Zhou Wen condensed the strong King Kong palm and greeted Lan Shi''s fist with the pillars of Qi San Palm.


    boom!


    Fighting exploded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horrible power made Zhou Wen''s legs sunk into a special rubber ground.


    By the collision of strength, Lan Shi''s figure was strangely borrowed in the air, and suddenly became blurred again, leaving behind an afterimage. The true body had fallen to the ground like a meteorite, and shook the ground. Rupture, and at the same time punched Zhou Wen directly.


    Zhou Wen''s legs sank into the ground, and it was impossible to dodge. He switched his strength to Tao, and at the same time used a stroke to attract the palm of the star, and took a fist to Lan Shi''s fist. Leaned to one side, and the body passed by Zhou Wen.


    However, Lan Shi ��s reaction was too fast. Between the electric light flint and Zhou Wen passing by, he turned his legs by the forward momentum and swept towards Zhou Wen''s waist like a blade.


    The whole action came out in one go, like a ghost.


    "His vitality skills ... seem to break the legendary grade rule ..." Xia Bing looked at Lan Shi with a quiver, not knowing what it was like in his heart.


    Duguchuan also smiled secretly. Lan Shi went farther than they thought. It seemed that they had never fought the battle before.

 Chapter 223： Tianwai Fei Xian

    Lan Shi has almost trained his fighting ability to the extreme. If Zhou Wen has also dedicated himself to fighting skills for a few years, there may still be a chance to compete with Lan Shi, but now, Zhou Wen cannot compete with Lan Shi in pure fighting skills.


    However, Zhou Wen''s time was not wasted. He is indeed inferior to Lan Shi in fighting skills, but he also has his own strengths and characteristics.


    Seeing that it was unavoidable, Zhou Wen suddenly burst into a strong body, and his legs that had sunk in the ground rose straight up, almost rushing into the sky like a teleportation, avoiding Lanshi''s leg .


    Lan Shi''s movements are not slow either. The horrifying power erupted under her feet and rushed directly into the air with heavy phantoms. Zhou Wen''s body was burning with violent fighting spirit, like a volcanic eruption.


    "This Lanshi ... is too strong ..." Even Li Xuan has to admit that Lan Shi is too strong. Even if Li Xuan goes up, he can only be beaten.


    Xia Bing, Du Guchuan and others all smiled on their faces, waiting for the moment when Lan Shi''s victory came.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t avoid Lan Shi''s offensive on the ground, and it was even more impossible to escape in the air.


    "Sure enough, there is no one in the same class who can fight with Lan Shi. If Zhou Wen used the companion pet, he could still spend more time, and it was really naive to want to fight with Lan Shi. However, he could fight with Lan Shi. To the extent, Zhou Wen is indeed proud enough. "Du Guchuan secretly said.


    At this time, Liz was also pleased in the heart. Their actions completely failed, and they were embarrassed. Her heart was uncomfortable. Now Lan Shi can defeat Zhou Wen, which is the only thing that can make her feel happy today. Now Liz just hopes Lan Shi also abolished Zhou Wen''s vitality and sea, let him also taste the taste of becoming a waste.


    But in the next second, everyone opened their mouths, showing unbelievable color.


    In the air, Zhou Wen''s body seems to be completely out of the limit of gravity, like an incarnation of lightning. To cross in the air and quickly impact, the center point is the blue poem that rushes into the air.


    In Lan Shi ��s eyes, the fighting spirit ignited, and his fighting spirit broke out. His body function was pushed to the extreme. His body twisted and his fists swung quickly to block Zhou Wen ��s attack that flew across the sky like lightning. Because the action was too fast, he stayed. With the residual image, it seems that Lan Shi has become a three-headed, six-armed, resisting lightning-like phantom.


    However, Lan Shi''s movement was as fast as Zhou Wen''s lightning-like staggered offensive. Three heads and six arms could not stop the unparalleled fast break. After all, he couldn''t stop all the attacks. After being hit by a light and shadow, he defended his chest. The situation suddenly disintegrated, and the crisscrossing lights and shadows struck Lan Shi''s body continuously, as if lightnings passed through his body.


    Finally, the light and shadow were combined into one place, showing Zhou Wen''s true body, and a palm was shot on Lan Shi''s chest, and Lan Shi Zhen flew out immediately.


    Huh!


    Lan Shi fell to the ground, smashing the ground, and blood leaked from the corners of her mouth.


    There was silence in the stands. The children of the six major families, such as Duguchuan and Xia Bing, had incredible faces. They could not believe that Lan Shi would be knocked down and bleed. They never imagined such a picture. .


    In addition, the person who defeated Lan Shi was still a teenager about the same age as Lan Shi. The picture that staggered and strangled like lightning just now is extremely shocking.


    Liz was almost vomiting blood, angrily, she could not immediately mobilize the army to crush Zhou Wen to death.


    Lan Shi stood up from the ground, regardless of the blood in his mouth, stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "What was the trick just now?"


    "Fei Xianxian," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Are you flying outside? I remembered it, I was so happy, I finally found a way to move on, and I hope you can give me more surprises when I fight again next time." Lan Shi said, Planted directly on the ground.


    He was injured too much, and all were internal injuries. If he could stand up and insist on speaking with Zhou Wen, his willpower was already unparalleled.


    The medical staff immediately came to the rescue, but fortunately, Lan Shi just passed out. Although her injuries were severe, there was no danger to her life. With Lan Shi''s physical fitness, she could soon recover.


    Zhou Wen left the battlefield and left Xiaolin Pet Arena with Li Xuan.


    Xia Bing and others looked at Zhou Wen''s departure, but no one stopped it, his expression was extremely complicated.


    They did not see the incident of An Tianzu back then, but now they have experienced everything in person. That move is the same as that person ��s name. I am afraid they will not be able to forget it for a long time to come.


    Out of the arena, the three Zhou Wen took a car and drove out of the holy city.


    The driver was An Sheng, and An Sheng sitting next to Zhou Wen took off his hat and wiped off the makeup on his face, which turned out to be Alai.


    "Master Wen, in this battle, I''m afraid that in the future, you will really have to name it with the six major families, and you have to be more careful about getting in and out." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and didn''t speak, but he was thinking about his battle with Lan Shi, if he did n��t have that trick, he would definitely lose. If Lan Shi was like him, he would be able to compete with Tian Fei Xian. He also loses his vitality skills.


    "It seems that although the power level and vitality skills are important, the fighting skills cannot be dropped. After returning, they must continue to learn from the teacher." Zhou Wen secretly resolved that he must make up for the fighting skills after returning.


    An Sheng originally thought that they would encounter many troubles on the way out of the holy city, but strangely nothing happened, so much of An Sheng''s preparation was useless.


    In the ward of the medical room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lan Shi leaned on the bedside, and there was a girl with long hair who was gently peeling the apple peel.


    "Did Zhou Wen leave the holy city?" Lanshi asked.


    "You can rest assured that everything has been done, and the others have stopped." The girl handed the cut apple to Landsea and said.


    "That''s good, I will win him next time." Lanshi took the apple and said with a bite.


    "You want to win so much, why don''t you use your life pattern?" The girl seems to think that as long as Lan Shi uses his life pattern, he will definitely win.


    "That''s boring," Lanshi said excitedly. "Although I lost this battle, it made me want to understand one thing. Before, I only pursued fighting skills, but ignored the big moves in the game. Before, I use ordinary attack skills to defeat the opponent, but guys like Zhou Wen are not so easily defeated by me, and An Tianzuo will be the same, so if I can learn a lot of vitality skills like Zhou Wen ��s trick , Add to my fighting skills, it will be more interesting ... "


    Looking at Lan Shi''s concentrated and excited look, the girl just sat and listened quietly, with a gentle smile on her face.

 Chapter 224： boundary marker

    Zhou Wen is now a little bit distressed. Both his strength and speed have been strengthened by the crystal of divine power, breaking through to 21.


    But the vitality and physique still haven''t been able to break through, and now there is no crystal of divine power to take, unless he waits another ten years, and waits for the next time the Holy Land opens, and then enters the temple again.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen can''t wait for ten years. Even if he can wait for ten years, I''m afraid he won''t give him any more places.


    "How does physical strength and vitality break through to blackjack?" Zhou Wen thought about it, but did not think of any way.


    "Since there is a crystal of divine power in the Holy Land, there may be other dimensional realms. You can only look for it in the game copy." Zhou Wen thought of the game copy, and could not help but think of the golden ant and the white cocoon. .


    Now that he has made a breakthrough progress in the Dragon Gate Flying Technique, and has learned the Flying Fairy in the sky, maybe he has a chance to get the white cocoon.


    "When I was going back, I took you to take a look at those different dimensions that you didn''t have the chance to go to, but now it''s forgotten, and I will go again when I have a chance next time." Ansheng said as he drove.


    There was no objection. Zhou Wen could be regarded as offending the six major families this time. They really should not continue to sway outside. It is better to return to Luoyang soon.


    Because of fear of problems, An Sheng did not choose to go back by plane and drove all the way. When the car reached a mountain road, he saw a girl sitting in the middle of the road and waving at them.


    The four stopped the car and saw the girl''s ankle was seriously injured, as if bitten by something, the wound was very deep, and her bones were damaged.


    "I was attacked by a second-dimensional creature nearby. All the companion pets were killed and injured and difficult to walk. Can you take me to a nearby city?" The girl asked.


    "Have you been hurt near here? There shouldn''t be a different dimension in this area, right?" Li Xuan asked as she looked at the girl.


    "I think so, but there are two-dimensional creatures here, so I almost died," said the girl.


    "Where did you meet the dimensional creature, what kind of dimensional creature is that?" Ansheng asked, staring at the girl.


    "On the mountain road about a mile ahead, it was a snow-white ape-shaped dimensional creature ..." The girl told the story again.


    After Anson heard it, he agreed to let the girls take their car.


    Li Xuan found an opportunity for Ansheng to inspect the car and whispered to Ansheng: "Brother, this woman will not have a problem, right? We just offended the six major families, and met an injured woman in this wild mountain. Is this a coincidence? "


    "If she has a problem, she should take her with her. I would rather take the enemy in my hands," An Sheng said.


    Li Xuan was right when he thought about it, so he stopped saying anything.


    The car was back on the road. Zhou Wen saw many traces of fighting on the road, a lot of gravel on the road, and some scary claw marks. It seems that this woman does not seem to be lying completely, at least there must have been fighting here before. As for her Whether the opponent is a two-dimensional creature or a human is hard to say.


    Li Xuan was very good at chatting with the woman, and soon chatted with that woman.


    The woman said that her last name was Zhang Yuzhi, a native of East China. She was a free-lance dimensional creature hunter.


    Generally, even if you enter the dimensional realm to venture or hunt dimensional creatures, you will join some large groups or federal agencies.


    Only a few people choose to become freelance hunters, and enter the dimension realm alone or with a few friends to hunt and kill dimension creatures.


    This woman is only in her early twenties. According to the current education system, ordinary people can go to college at the age of sixteen or seven. After four years of college life, they are in their early twenties. A woman who just graduated would choose to be free. Hunter, it was unexpected.


    Another thing that made Zhou Wen care about them is that Dongdu is a place very close to Luoyang, and now it is also under the jurisdiction of Luoyang. This woman turned out to be Dongdu and happened to be on the same road with them.


    When Li Xuan and Zhang Yuzhi were chatting, they deliberately asked a lot of things about Dongdu. Zhang Yuzhi was so enthusiastic about the answer. It seemed that he was a native of Dongdu, even some old alley shops knew it.


    At the place where Zhang Yuzhi said that he encountered the dimensional creature, they did not see the white ape. There was a lot of falling rocks on the road ahead, blocking the way.


    Li Xuan went down to clear the road and swept the gravel directly below the mountain road, but after removing the gravel, he found that there was a dead body under the gravel.


    The body was a white ape, similar to what Zhang Yuzhi described, and it was undoubtedly the one she had seen.


    "You killed it?" An Sheng looked at Zhang Yuzhi after examining the body of the white ape.


    "No, I was almost killed by it. The companion pet was killed by it. Where can I kill it?" Zhang Yuzhi shook his head with certainty.


    "That''s weird. You didn''t kill it. How did it die here?" Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know about it, maybe there are other people here." Zhang Yuzhi looked around, but this is the Panshan Highway. There are no people on the mountain road. The mountain road is a cliff and the other side is a straight mountain wall. It is even more impossible to hide.


    Zhou Wen was also looking at the corpse, and saw that there was a blood hole in the white ape''s chest, as if his heart had been dug out, and he died very miserably.


    "Get in the car, let''s go on." An Sheng moved the white ape''s body aside and said to several people when he got in the car.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to get in the car, and glanced around at www.novelhall.com ~, but found a boundary monument on the roadside.


    The boundary monument is not unusual. It used to be used to divide the boundary between regions. Between cities, between cities, between countries, and even between some towns and villages, there are boundary monuments that divide each other''s territory.


    After the dimensional storm, basically no one uses the boundary monument anymore, because most areas have dimensional domains and it is difficult to divide them.


    However, there are often some boundary monuments left in the past, but they are no longer useful.


    It is not unusual to see the boundary monument here, but the strangeness is rare. Zhou Wen even saw the small hand pattern on that boundary monument.


    Zhou Wen is too familiar with the small hand pattern. Although the pattern looks very inconspicuous in the corner of the boundary monument, he can see it at a glance.


    In that weird little hand pattern, holding a skull, looks more and more eerie.


    The four characters engraved on the boundary monument do not look like place names in any way, and those four characters are "yin and yang boundary monument".

 Chapter 225： Red

    Fall in love with you.com, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the boundary monument, and it really entered the loading interface.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing? Not getting on the bus yet." Li Xuan shouted to Zhou Wen in the car.


    "Look at this boundary monument, it seems a bit problematic." Zhou Wen pointed to the boundary monument.


    Several people from Li Xuan got out of the car again and walked to the boundary monument. Li Xuan said at a glance: "Is this a prank?"


    An Sheng walked to the stone monument, touched the stone monument, and dug the soil under the stone monument with a few hands, and then frowned, "This stone monument hasn''t been buried recently, it should have been here for a long time. Prank. "


    "It''s not a prank, how can there be such a thing as a yin and yang boundary monument. Did you say that this boundary monument really crossed the yin and yang boundary and reached the underworld?" Li Xuan joked.


    "I don''t know if I will go into the underworld, but be careful. I''m all excited." Anson looked around carefully and found nothing unusual.


    There is only one such mountain road, and there is no other dimension field nearby. It is impossible for An Sheng to turn around because of the appearance of such a boundary monument.


    Zhou Wen said, "Asheng, let''s take a different path. I think there is something wrong in front of this. Will it be a new field of emerging dimensions?"


    "That''s fine." An Sheng nodded slightly, and he felt something wrong, but if he wanted to detour, he would have to travel for more than ten hours.


    Turned the car, turned back along the road when it came, reached the fork at the foot of the mountain, went to another mountain road, and continued to go from the other side, this road has to go far, and not Too good to go, the car can''t drive too fast.


    This road is extremely hard to walk and the body shakes a lot. Zhou Wen took a look at his mobile phone, the download was completed, and the yin and yang icons appeared on the mobile phone desktop.


    However, Zhou Wen usually only plays the ant''s nest copy in front of others. Now in front of so many people, he is not good at opening the yin and yang copy.


    The car had been driving for a long time, and Zhou Wen was about to fall apart. Li Xuan and Alai were also a little uncomfortable. The shaking three were about to faint.


    squeak!


    Suddenly a sudden brake made all three awake, their heads almost squeezed into the front backrest.


    "Brother, what''s the situation?" Li Xuan asked.


    "There is another boundary stone in front." Ansheng said, and opened the door and went on.


    The three people of Zhou Wen also followed, and it turned out that there was a boundary monument beside the mountain road, which also wrote the four characters of the yin and yang boundary monument, but on this monument, Zhou Wen did not see the small hand pattern.


    "Is this evil?" Li Xuan looked around, it was almost dark, and what he could see was very limited.


    "Asheng, is there another way?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Without it, most of the pathways are cut off in the field of different dimensions today. If we go another way, unless we don''t go through this mountainous area, it will take too long." Ansheng thought and said: " Let ��s go. It ��s going to be dark now and there are no street lights. It ��s not convenient to go back. Let ��s find a place to camp, and then after daylight, we go back to the airport and take the plane back.


    "Well, let''s do it this way." Zhou Wen felt that this was the best. It was not wise to risk crossing the stone monument of the yin and yang circles.


    An Sheng took simple tents and other tools from the car, found an open space on the roadside, set up the tent, and placed some warning posts to prevent other vehicles from coming here and hitting their tent.


    Although the possibility of a car coming here is relatively small, Anson does everything.


    Li Xuan and Zhang Yuzhi were chatting, and Alai was preparing to eat something while raising fire.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in the car, preparing to open the copy of the yin and yang world to see what was inside, but suddenly he heard Li Xuan''s surprised voice coming: "What''s that?"


    Zhou Wen quickly got out of the car and looked at the past. I saw Li Xuan pointing in the direction of the yin and yang boundary monument, and his face was full of surprise.


    Zhou Wen looked over and saw the other side of the yin and yang boundary monument, even standing a woman in red clothes.


    It was prepared to say that it should be a woman in a red wedding dress. This kind of clothes, Zhou Wen, saw it when watching TV shows as a child, I heard that it is an ancient tradition.


    Women today are married in white wedding dresses. In ancient times in the Eastern District, white was a dress worn only by the dead. Marrying was done in red.


    The rich lady''s wife was married in an embroidered red silk wedding dress with a red hijab on her head. The bride was able to lift the bride''s red hijab on the wedding night.


    The woman standing on the other side of the yin and yang boundary monument is just like a bride in a red suit in a TV series with a red hijab on her head. She is standing behind the monument and seems to be watching a few of them.


    "Who is there to pretend to be a ghost?" Perhaps it was because Zhang Yu shivering aroused the secretion of Li Xuan''s male hormones. At this time, Li Xuan was daring and shouted at the woman in red behind the monument of Yin and Yang.


    The woman in red didn''t answer, but stood still. Although there was a red cloth covering her head, Zhou Wen felt that she was staring at herself.


    Seeing that the woman in red didn''t answer, Li Xuan was a little angry, summoned a legendary black-eyed leopard, and ordered the black-eyed leopard to pounce on the woman in red.


    Ansheng and Zhou Wen both stared at the black-eyed leopard. They saw that the black-eyed leopard quickly passed the stone monument and jumped up in the air. The claws flew towards the woman in red with a sharp edge.


    The next scene suddenly made all five people''s eyes widened and scalp tingling.


    The black-eyed leopard actually wore it directly from the body of the woman in red ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if the woman''s body was just a phantom.


    "Should we really run into ghosts?" Li Xuan felt a little bit guilty when she saw this.


    He is not afraid of real fire, but even if the strength of a ghost is so strong, it will make people feel a bit comfortable.


    Li Xuanzheng was about to order the black-eyed leopard to continue attacking, but saw that the woman''s body moved. At this time, everyone noticed that the woman''s feet did not touch the ground at all. She was floating in the air, so she could see clearly. To the pair of red embroidered shoes on her feet.


    Just now, because of the boundary block, several people thought she was holding it. Now when I see this scene, there is an impulse to turn around and escape, even Zhou Wen is no exception.


    When he was a kid, he heard his grandfather tell a lot of ghost stories, including the story of a ghost bride, and secretly said, "I won''t really meet a ghost bride?"


    When he was a kid, grandpa told the story of a ghost bride, but Zhou Wen was scared that he didn''t dare to sleep all night. When he fell asleep, a red female ghost in a wedding dress came to ask for his life. It was a childhood nightmare.

 Chapter 226： Break the ban

    But now Zhou Wen is a little embarrassed in his heart and doesn''t really turn around and runs. He knows that even if it is a ghost bride, it is just a dimension creature.


    He now has legendary power and doesn''t need to be afraid of any ghost bride.


    Li Xuan seemed to have thought of this, and his courage grew bold again, and ordered his black-eyed leopard to rush to the ghost bride again.


    The ghost bride also rushed to the black-eyed leopard. The bodies of the two met in the air, and the black-eyed leopard passed through the body of the ghost bride again. It did not hurt her.


    But after the black-eyed leopard fell to the ground, he screamed, and his body staggered and fell to the ground. I saw a blood hole in his chest, as if his heart had been dug out.


    The companion pet is the crystallization of life, and naturally has no real heart, but such injuries actually cause the body of the black-eyed leopard to collapse, and a legendary pet is gone.


    Look at the death of the black-eyed leopard, almost the same as that of the white ape.


    After the ghost bride killed the black-eyed leopard, she stood behind the boundary monument and looked at Zhou Wen as they did, and did not mean to come over.


    "She didn''t dare to cross the boundary monument!" Li Xuan discovered this, and her guts suddenly became a little bigger, and summoned a legendary pet and rushed to the ghost bride.


    Before that, he and Zhou Wen snatched a lot of legendary companion eggs in the sanctuary together, and he also divided a lot. I was bored on the road and hatched a few. Now it just comes in handy.


    The snake-shaped legendary pet rushed to the ghost bride''s face and sprayed a venom directly, but the venom did not reach the ghost bride''s body. After passing through, it all fell to the ground.


    The snake pet pounced on, trying to engulf the ghost bride''s body, but it was still useless. The ghost bride seemed like a ghost, and she could not touch her body at all.


    But the snake pet had five claw holes in its body, and died again.


    Li Xuan was furious and called on her companion pet to fight the ghost bride again, but An Sheng stopped him.


    "Don''t waste the companion pet, it should be a ghost creature, ordinary physical attacks have no effect on the ghost creature." Ansheng said, summoning a companion pet.


    The three Zhou Wen did not see what the accompanying pet looked like, and the accompanying pet had turned into a wooden fish and fell into An Sheng''s hands.


    An Sheng knocked the wooden fish a few times. Zhou Wen and the three of them didn''t think there was anything special about the sound of the wooden fish, but the ghost bride trembled, as if her body had been hit by a fist.


    An Sheng continuously tapped the wooden fish, but the ghost bride''s body no longer trembled, and the sound of the wooden fish seemed to have no effect on her.


    An Sheng frowned slightly: "My Buddhism wooden fish is also considered as the best in the legendary level. It can be used to control the ghost-dimensional creatures, but it can''t hurt the ghost bride. It seems that her level is not low."


    "Then do you have any companion pets who can restrain her?" Li Xuan asked.


    "No, not all buddhist companion pets can restrain ghosts. My Buddhism wooden fish was only accidentally obtained, and I have never used it before." After a pause, An Sheng said: "It seems that it really formed here It ��s a new dimensional realm, and it ��s also a dimensional realm of ghosts. Fortunately, Master Wen was careful and discovered the yin and yang boundary monument. Otherwise, if we rush in, we do n��t have the companion pets that can restrain the ghost dimensional creatures, and it ��s easy to die inside. . "


    Zhou Wen screamed ashamed in his heart. If he hadn''t seen the small hand pattern, he wouldn''t have noticed that the boundary stone had any strangeness.


    "I still do n��t believe it. I do n��t believe that there are no companion pets that can cure her." Li Xuan summoned several companion pets without faith, and as a result they were all killed by the ghost bride, and they even had the body of the ghost bride Unable to meet, Li Xuan who was angry wanted to vomit blood.


    However, Li Xuan only relied on his accompanying pets, and really let him go in to fight against the ghost bride. He was also afraid.


    Human beings exploring new realms of different dimensions basically rely on the companion pet to open the way. Even so, they will often die, just like this yin and yang world. If Zhou Wen enters them by mistake, even the companion pet is of little use. Easily killed by ghosts.


    Li Xuan''s several companion pets were killed by the ghost bride. He still had several companion pets, but those were his best choices, like the three-eyed King Kong fighter and Thor. I''m not willing to take it out, if it''s killed by the ghost bride too, it''s too distressing.


    Although Li Xuan was unwilling, he gave up the idea of ??attacking the ghost bride again.


    But at this moment, the ghost bride floated out from behind the yin and yang boundary monument.


    "No, she''s a banned creature. Get in the car and retreat immediately." Ansheng''s face changed and he rushed directly to the crowd, shouting at the same time.


    A few people did not dare to neglect, and the tent did not need anything. They went directly into the car, but found out that the car could not catch fire.


    The light of the bonfire changed from yellow to a **** red, and the hearts of the people panicked.


    The ghost bride ignored An Sheng standing in front of her, and flew towards several people in Zhou Wen. An Sheng''s eyes flashed coldly, a thunderbolt on her palm struck the ghost bride, and she immediately beat the ghost bride back. Zhang, drifting far away in the air.


    "Sheng brother, why didn''t you say that thunder and lightning can restrain ghosts? I''ll help you." At first sight, Li Xuan was overjoyed and quickly summoned his thunder **** into a thunder sword in his hand and beheaded directly at the ghost bride. past.


    Thunder Sword with a thunderbolt cut to the ghost bride, but saw that the ghost bride stretched out a pale hand, and even caught the Thunder Sword, and then flung it hard, and directly dumped Li Xuanlian with a sword.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan''s body hit the wall of the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The nose and blue face that slammed suddenly, and even the bridge of the nose was broken.


    "The power of the thunder and lightning system has a certain amount of damage to the ghost, but the effect will be much worse. I hit her with an epic level of lightning power, which can only produce one or two points of effect. What can your lightning power do? Anson said with another thunderbolt, shaking the ghost bride again.


    But it''s just that it can fly Zhenfei, and it can''t really damage the ghost bride.


    The ghost bride was retreated by An Sheng again and again, and slammed there for a while.


    "We don''t have the companion pet and strength to restrain the ghost, it is difficult to kill her. I blocked her. You go first and meet in Dadong Town." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen heard An Sheng say this, but it was a move in his heart that summoned his own hearing, this guy is a mythical pet from a place like Xiaofosi, and the legendary hearing is a soul beast in hell. This ghost creature may be restrained.


    When Xun Ting was just called out, Jin Man flashed in his eyes, staring directly at the ghost bride. The next second, he saw that Ting Ting turned into a golden light, and volleyed towards the ghost bride.

 Chapter 227： Koff

    Hearing turned into a golden light, and in front of the ghost bride, the ghost bride trembled, facing the epic An Sheng still without the slightest fear of the ghost bride, even turned around and wanted to escape.


    But when I heard she was willing to let her go, she pressed her paw directly against her back, and saw that the paw looked like a golden seal, leaving a mysterious golden mark on the back of the ghost bride.


    How far the ghost bride ran, there was a flash of golden light in the body, and in a golden light, the soul fluttered, and only a red crystal fell down.


    He''s little paw grasped the red crystal, and he jumped back again, fell into Zhou Wen''s palm, and put the red crystal in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "Lao Zhou, what kind of pet are you, so NB?" Li Xuan widened her eyes and looked at Zhou Wen''s sniffing like a golden monkey, asking with a little surprise.


    An Sheng also looked at him with surprise, and was obviously very curious.


    "Legendary companion pet, but it is a buddhist attribute, it should have restraint effect on ghosts, so it can kill the ghost bride so easily." Zhou Wen took back the hearing, and then carefully looked at the red crystal in his hand and found that Turns out to be an associated egg.


    "The companion pets of the ghost line are currently very rare. Generally, the companion pets of the ghost can be exempted from physical power and most of the attribute attacks. The attack power of this ghost bride is so powerful, it is relatively rare among the ghost pets. Although she is only legendary, but because of her own characteristics, it is very useful to explore new fields of different dimensions, even if Encountering an epic creature, as long as it is not restrained by attributes, it is difficult to kill her. "An Sheng said looking at the accompanying eggs in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Wen threw the companion egg of the ghost bride to An Sheng, and An Sheng caught the companion egg for a moment. "Master Wen, what are you doing?"


    "I''m still a student. Naturally, I don''t have much chance to explore the new field of different dimensions. It''s not very useful to keep her. Take it to the army, maybe you can make those soldiers less sacrifice." An Sheng took care of them along the way and spent Many thoughts can even be said to be desperate, Zhou Wen just wants to get something in return.


    Although the ghost bride''s companion pet is rare, Zhou Wen has already downloaded a copy of the yin and yang world, and there is also a curse to restrain the ghost bride. It is not difficult to get the ghost bride''s companion pet in the future.


    "A companion egg cannot solve the problem of the army. If a large number of ghost brides can be equipped, it will have a great effect." An Sheng said and returned the ghost bride''s companion eggs to Zhou Wen: "If Master Wen really wants to help Soldiers, join the army after graduation. With your ability, you will definitely make a difference. "


    "Let''s talk then," Zhou Wen said, shaking his head. Even if he wanted to join the army, he would not enter An Tianzuo''s army.


    It seems that seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, An Sheng shook his head slightly, and said nothing.


    Several pack up and go back and forth, even if there is an epic master of An Sheng, they can''t venture into an unknown dimension field at will, let alone this dimension field is still the most weird ghost system.


    "Lao Zhou, you have to hatch the ghost bride and see. I want to see what the ghost bride looks like. After you hatch, let her take off the red hijab and show us." Sitting in the car, Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen curiously.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to see what the attributes of the ghost bride were, but it was not convenient to use the mobile phone in front of Li Xuan, so he listened to Li Xuan''s opinion and took out the accompanying eggs of the ghost bride.


    Zhou Wen generally rarely hatches the accompanying eggs himself, basically all hatching in games.


    Holding the companion egg and injecting his own vitality into it, I felt like my own vitality was like a dyke, flowing towards the egg, and soon there was nothing left, and there was even a feeling that the supply was in short supply.


    This made Zhou Wen a little surprised. Although his vitality attributes have not reached 21:00, there are also as many as 20. The average legendary associated eggs need 18 or 9 points of vitality to hatch, which is already considered as the best. The ghost bride is not enough at 20 o''clock, which is a little bit worse.


    "It is indeed a guy who dared to step out of the field of different dimensions. It looks really different." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, surviving the crushing of the accompanying eggs. Fortunately, he had the morality, and his vitality recovered quickly. It''s not difficult to survive.


    The associated egg was finally hatched, turned into a red light, and was printed on Zhou Wen''s forehead, where it turned into a red dot tattoo, like Zhou Wen''s heart had a red birthmark.


    "Call her out for a quick look." Li Xuan said impatiently.


    "The car is so crowded, how can it be summoned?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You IQ really can''t do it. She is a ghost, and things in the car can''t touch her." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "Still wait until the rest."


    Looking for a chance that nobody noticed, Zhou Wen glanced at the attributes of the ghost bride in the mobile phone, but she didn''t expect her name to really be a ghost bride.


    Ghost Bride: Legendary.


    Life style: the wife of the ghost king.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 20.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: Ghost, Suction, Yinfeng Claw, Kuff.


    Associated state: ghost eyes.


    "Her vitality actually has 21: 00 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t this a property point only for mythical creatures? Ordinary legendary creatures can even reach such points?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and saw her talent skills again. , The look is even stranger: "Is Kraft considered a skill?"


    Looking at her companion status again, I don''t know what the wrong ghost eye means. I can only guess that the ghost bride can become an eye.


    Zhou Wen was studying the attributes of the ghost bride, but suddenly felt that An Sheng was braking sharply, and the tires were rubbing against his face, making a harsh noise.


    Li Xuan was hitting a ton. One didn''t sit still and bumped his head against the front seat. He just wanted to say something, but heard Zhang Yuzhi, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, screamed with extremely high decibels. There are ghosts ahead ... "


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both looked to the front, their eyes looked in the direction that the lights were shining, and suddenly their faces changed, and only a group of ghosts in white appeared in the road in front of them. As they walked by, there were even ghosts carrying a pair of red lacquer coffins. When they came, the whole sky seemed to be shrouded in horrible ghosts, and it seemed like a ghost realm for four weeks.


    Those ghosts in white with long blue-faced fangs are not like humans, and the red-lacquered coffin is weirdly black and looks terrible.

 Chapter 228： Ghost tide

    Several faces of Zhou Wen were all green, and Yingying Chuo Chuo in front of the mountain road did not know how many ghosts there were, and holding the coffin was like a funeral procession.


    When they were about a hundred meters away from Zhou Wen, the ghost carrying the coffin stopped, but it only stopped for a moment. The next second, the ghosts roared like a tide.


    "There is no other way but to kill." An Sheng summoned a dagger directly, opened the door and went on.


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, Alai, and Zhang Yuzhi all got out of the car. Zhang Yuzhi was pale, but she was ready for battle. Obviously, she also knew that no matter how scared she was now, she had to rush out.


    "You''re following me." An Sheng walked ahead, staring at the rushing ghost. When the ghost was about five meters away from him, the dagger in his hand finally moved.


    The dagger carried a blade of light like Changhong. The blade of light blocked the ghosts in the tide, and immediately rushed to the front row of ghosts to cut them off. Several ghosts in the back were impacted and their bodies were The shock drifted backwards.


    The might of a blow might seem powerful, but Zhou Wen could not help frowning. Ansheng''s edge, if it was replaced by an ordinary legendary creature, I was afraid that he would be killed.


    But now this blow, but only the three or four ghosts in the front, and that is just ordinary legendary ghosts, obviously the strength of Ansheng''s damage to the ghosts is not good.


    Just in a flash, the ghost army drowned Zhou Wen and attacked from all directions.


    An Sheng rushed in front, Alai and Li Xuan left and right to protect the two wings, Zhou Wen stayed in the end, Zhang Yuzhi was killed because of pets, his foot was injured, and he walked in the middle to prevent occasional leaks. .


    An Sheng''s gaze was cold, his dagger kept waving, and wherever the blade of light went, even the ghost was cut off by the body, killing a **** path in the tide-like ghost, and taking Zhou Wen to charge forward.


    The thunder sword wielding in Li Xuan''s hand, although the effect of thunder and lightning on the ghost bride is limited, but for these ordinary ghosts, the effect is quite constant.


    And his invincible invincible skill seems to have a certain effect on ghosts. Although he can not directly kill ghosts like An Sheng, he also cuts the ghosts next to him.


    Alai''s situation is quite strange. He is obviously a little afraid, and he seems to have not practiced special fighting skills. It seems that he has no blessings of vitality skills, but his fist hits the ghost, and he can blow the ghost out. Several ghosts were almost blown away by him.


    "Li Xuan is right, Alai really has strong power." Zhou Wen was relatively relaxed. Hearing was right in front of him, and a ghost rushed in. Hearing just rushed up like a streamer. The ghost that hit was flying away.


    Zhou Wen switched the vitality tactics to a small Prajna Sutra, and a ghost with a leaking net rushed over and hit it directly. He found that there was a little Prajna Sutra blessing of vigor and hit the ghost, just like hitting a living creature. , Smash the ghost''s head directly.


    "The Little Prajna Sutra really has the effect of restraining ghosts." Zhou Wen''s mind settled a lot. According to their current situation, if only these ghost army blocked the road, they should be able to rush out.


    But when Zhou Wen''s eyes fell on the mouth of the black-lacquered red lacquer coffin, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    An Sheng led the people to rush forward all the way. I didn''t know how many ghosts were killed along the way. Many ghost crystals fell on the ground, but no one had time to pick them up.


    I heard that he liked the crystals of these ghosts very much. His body was like lightning, and he swallowed those crystals directly into his stomach. The killer even rose, and he did not wait for Zhou Wen''s orders to kill the nearby ghosts.


    It is too strong against ghosts. Legendary ghosts are basically one paw, and those ghosts have no ability to resist in front of it.


    Five people kept rushing and killing in the ghost tide, and they were close to the coffin.


    Perhaps it was stimulated by Zhou Wen and others to kill the ghost, the mouth of the red paint coffin exuding black gas trembled violently. When Zhou Wen was less than ten meters away from the coffin, the coffin cover suddenly opened. A hand reached out from the coffin and pressed against the edge of the coffin.


    It was just as pale as snow, with slender fingers, as if skinned with bones, but the nails were silver, long and pointed, like sharp edges.


    And the black gas in that hand seemed to be radiating.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was dark and An Sheng''s look was very dignified. Several people continued to rush forward without a word.


    The ghost''s hand pressed firmly on the coffin, and a figure slowly stood up. It was a man with white hair and black armor, wearing black armor all over his body, and even a ghostly mask on his face. With the presence of black gas, there seems to be a strange charm in the strangeness.


    The body of the black-haired and white-haired ghost in the coffin slowly floated up, staring at Luan and An Sheng, and the next moment, like a teleportation, appeared in front of An Sheng. The silver nails on the ghost''s hand were like Five sharp daggers pierced Anson''s head directly.


    An Sheng''s response was also extremely fast. The dagger slammed upward, and the blade of the rainbow fell on the ghost''s hand.


    "Retreat." An Sheng looked calmly, Shen Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both knew that something was awful. Behind them were the yin and yang boundary monuments. If they stepped back, they would retreat into the yin and yang boundary.


    An Shengming knew that this would also make them retreat. Obviously, he encountered a very serious problem. It should be that he was not sure that he could defeat the black-haired white-haired ghost.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen rushed back with his uncle listening, and Li Xuan, Alai, and Zhang Yuzhi also followed closely.


    An Sheng did not retreat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Holding a dagger, his eyes fixed on the black-haired white-haired ghost.


    The black armored and white-haired ghost also looked at An Sheng. The black gas on his body became more and more obvious. The other ghosts seemed to see An Sheng suddenly.


    An Sheng''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, a strange light and shadow rising up at his body at the same time, as if a great demon descended on him, the purple light seems to dye his body purple.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen only heard the horrific explosion of power coming from An Sheng. I saw a ghost rising there, with strange purple light in the middle. I don''t know how many ghosts were broken.


    But there were too many ghosts. I still do n��t know how many ghosts rushed towards them. Without Ansheng to withstand most of the ghost''s impact, their condition immediately became worse.


    Although listening can restrain ghosts, it is only a legendary pet after all. It can only kill one ghost at a time, and has no group skills. When it kills a ghost, more ghosts are thrown up.

 Chapter 229： Yin Yang Realm

    Zhou Wen rushed in front, his fists kept blasting out, but he could only repel a few two or three ghosts.


    Seeing more and more ghosts coming around, Zhou Wen they could not move at all and were trapped in place. Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy and fanned out a too Yin wind to the ghost in front.


    The gust of wind had blown out, and the large swarms of ghosts in front of them were blown out immediately, but after the ghosts were blown away, they flew up again and did not suffer much damage.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that the power of the overcast wind belongs to the negative wind, and the ghost is originally extremely overcast, and the wind properties of the overcast wind also have an effect on them, but the cold nature has no great effect on these ghosts. They fanned, but they couldn''t freeze the ghosts.


    "It''s good to be able to incite flying." Zhou Wen rushed forward with his teeth, and the Tao quickly recovered his vitality. When the vitality was almost recovered, he fanned another.


    Li Xuan blocked most of the ghosts in the back, and the wounds on his body were getting more and more. Zhou Wen''s fan went down, and he suddenly instigated the ghosts behind him, giving Li Xuan some breathing space.


    Zhou Wen summoned the three-eyed King Kong fighters, the sword shield knight, the demonized general, the silver ants flying wings and the mutant lotus ants, but the effect was not very good.


    Among them, King Kong ��s mighty King Kong Palm damages ghosts well. The attacks of other pets have very limited damage to ghosts, and they ca n��t even do much.


    Soon Zhou Wen took them back again. This is the real world. When he died, he really died. There was no way to resurrect them. These are the best companions in Zhou Wen''s hands. He really couldn''t bear to let them die.


    Zhou Wen summoned the ghost bride again, and saw the ghost bride''s erratic body. Wherever a pair of pale and red nails ghost hands went, a claw penetrated directly into a ghost''s head, and then the ghost was turned into her palm. When absorbed, the nails become more reddish and bloody.


    The ghost bride''s sudden killing is even more efficient than Zhou Wen, sharing the pressure of Zhou Wen''s four.


    With the strong support of plantain fairy, auntie and ghost bride, the four of Zhou Wen did not know how long it took, and finally rushed back to a place not far from the yin and yang boundary monument.


    From time to time, there were loud noises from the distance, which made Zhou Wen''s hearts settled a lot. At least they knew that An Sheng was still fighting the black-and-white-haired ghost and was not killed.


    But they are also very confused now, An Sheng just said to let them rush back, but did not say what to do with them. Now they are about to rush to the yin and yang boundary monument. Is it necessary to cross the boundary monument?


    Heaven, who has been chased by ghosts outside, has no way to go to the ground. If he enters the underworld again, it is not worse.


    Zhou Wen, who rushed to the front, couldn''t help looking at the direction of the yin and yang boundary monument. At this look, the pupils contracted suddenly, as if he saw something extremely terrible.


    "I''m going!" Li Xuan also glanced at the direction of the monument, and immediately screamed.


    I saw behind the boundary monument that there were groups of female ghosts in red. They were no less than white ghosts here. At this time, they were blocking behind the boundary pillar, like a sea of ??red flowers.


    However, those female ghosts in red are different from the ghost brides in Zhou Wen. Although they are also wearing red, they are just ordinary red robes, not wedding gowns, and no red hijab, which reveals the entire face.


    The female ghosts are not ugly, but they are also pretty, but they are pale and pale, and they have a long and sharp nails. They are not ugly, but they are very scary.


    "There were wolves in front and tigers in front of us, and we are really in big trouble this time." Li Xuan cried aloud, his immortal God of War combined with innate undefeated magic, unless he was directly beheaded, he was almost immortal But even so, such a crazy battle is a huge burden for him.


    Zhou Wen is also secretly crying for trouble. There is a black armor and white hair ghost over the ghost in white clothes. That thing may not even be able to be beaten by An Sheng, and he must not escape there.


    But the red female ghosts here are also not easy to provoke, and they have entered the field of different dimensions. The ghosts know what else is inside. Maybe the black armored and white-haired ghosts are in a group. If they rush in, it will be a dead end.


    For a time, the four of them were in a dilemma. They were neither retreating nor retreating. They could only fight desperately to fight with white ghosts.


    However, fighting this way is not the way. As long as everyone is tired, the Tao can recover Zhou Wen''s vitality, but it is impossible to fully restore his physical strength. Zhou Wen has begun to feel tired and does not know how long he can persist.


    The situation of Li Xuan and Alai was not much better. Their physical exertion was not less than that of Zhou Wen. Zhang Yuzhi was the worst. He limped and reluctantly fought, and suffered a lot of injuries.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and A Lai, she would take care of her occasionally, for she might have been killed on the road by a ghost.


    "It''s not the way to go like this. Rather than succumb to death, it''s better to rush back and kill the black-haired and white-haired ghost with the biological brother. If it succeeds, we can successfully escape, even if it is unsuccessful. It ��s better than being consumed alive here. ��Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen glanced around for a few moments, but suddenly said, "Don''t go back first, let''s lean back to the yin and yang boundary monument."


    Having said that, Zhou Wen has already opened the road with the Taiyin wind and rushed towards the red female ghost, but his Taiyin wind was only used to incite those white ghosts and did not start against the red female ghosts.


    Although they didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, Li Xuan and Alai kept up without hesitation, and soon they rushed to the boundary monument.


    At this time they found a strange scene. Those red female ghosts stood behind the boundary monument, and none of them rushed out.


    And those ghosts in white clothes seem to have any scruples, but none of them are close to the yin and yang boundary monuments, and gathered in groups on the other side of the boundary monument, yelling at Zhou Wen''s teeth and claws.


    Ghosts in white and women in red are facing each other across the boundary stone, and the ghosts on both sides are staring at Zhou Wen, but no one rushes up, so that the four Zhou Wen trapped in the boundary stone are shocked and rejoicing.


    The four men have been fighting for so long, and they are all very tired. The four people are close to the yin and yang boundary monument ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but there is no way to rest. The white and red female ghosts on both sides are less than one meter away from them. Those horrifying ghost claws waving seemed to make a few holes in them at any time.


    "Lao Zhou, can we be saved now?" Li Xuan said with a crying look at the ghost''s claw waving in front of himself.


    "Eating and drinking are all in the car. We are trapped here. Even if these ghosts don''t hurt us, we won''t be able to live for a long time. Are you saved?" Zhou Wen looked inside the yin and yang boundary monument, hoping to see What, maybe we can find a way to live.


    But it was dark and horrible, and it was foggy, so it was hard to see what was inside.


    Suddenly, the sound of distant power crashed away, and the night became quiet, so that Zhou Wen''s heart also hung up.


    "Did Brother Sheng win?" Li Xuan swallowed hard. If An Sheng couldn''t win, they would have been killed by black armor and white hair ghosts.


    Gaze stared at the way, not long after, Zhou Wen and others'' faces became extremely ugly, and saw that the black-and-white and white-haired ghost came flying in the air, with white hair flying in the wind, as if the devil was alive.

 Chapter 230： Ghost King

    "We rushed in." Zhou Wen saw the black-haired, white-haired ghost who was rushing over, bit his teeth, and rushed to the inside of the yin and yang boundary monument.


    The overcast wind directly opened the way, and all the female ghosts in red were fanned out and flew out for dozens of meters.


    The three Li Xuan also knew that facing ghosts with black hair and white hair was a dead end. At the moment, they did not hesitate, and followed Zhou Wen to rush into the yin and yang boundary monument.


    The overcast wind fanned dozens of female ghosts and flew out for dozens of meters, but there were too many female ghosts in red, and soon more female ghosts in red came around.


    Zhou Wen fanned another fan, blown all the female ghosts in front, and led the three of them to run inside.


    It didn''t take long for the four talents to run in, and the black-haired and white-haired ghost rushed to the yin and yang boundary monument, but he didn''t hesitate like those white-clothed ghosts and rushed in.


    When he went in, those red female ghosts seemed to have blasted their hairs. The ghosts were called again and again, their hairs were upright, and they rushed up to the black and white hair ghosts.


    When the four of Zhou Wen saw this situation, they were shocked and happy.


    "I trust, ghosts fight ghosts!" Li Xuan also cried in surprise.


    However, their surprise did not last for a long time. A group of red female ghosts rushed towards the black armor and white hair ghosts, but they saw that the black on the black armor and white hair ghosts burst like a shock wave, and suddenly they were within ten meters of the circle. The female ghosts in red are scattered to Zhen''s soul.


    The black-and-white and white-haired ghosts didn''t even look at those female ghosts in red, and Fei Lingfei crossed to Zhou Wen and chased them over.


    The four of them all had a cold heart, and the black-and-white and white-haired ghosts didn''t even move their hands, so they could kill a group of female ghosts in red. Such strength was a disaster for them.


    Although the red female ghosts rushed up without fear of death, but they were useless for the black armor and white hair ghosts. When they were flushed by the black gas on him, they disappeared, and only some ghost crystals fell to the ground.


    The four people only ran for more than a hundred meters, and the black-and-white-haired ghost had caught up with them, reached out their ghost claws, and slammed them in front of Zhou Wen.


    I saw that the black gas condensed into the shape of a ghost claw. After a distance of more than ten meters, he suddenly came to Zhou Wen in front of him, and it was necessary to choke Zhou Wen as a whole.


    Zhou Wen was holding a banana fan, and it was just one of the black gas ghost claws, and the overcast wind blew past it, so that all the black gas was blown away.


    However, several people in Zhou Wen weren''t happy yet. The black-haired and white-haired ghost issued another claw, and a huge ghost hand formed by black gas volleyed towards Zhou Wen. The speed was almost impossible to dodge.


    The Taiyin wind has just been used, Zhou Wen''s vitality has not been replied, and there is no way to use it again, but he can only pull out the bamboo knife and cut it against the black spirit.


    The ghost bride and Xun Ting also attacked the black air ghost hand at the same time. The Yin Feng Claw and the Jin Mang on the Xun Claw almost hit the black air ghost claw at the same time.


    Huh!


    Black Qi ghost claws were crushed by the attack of one person and two pets, but Zhou Wen only felt his hands numb, and his vitality almost collapsed.


    "Run separately!" Zhou Wen saw that the target of the black and white-haired ghost seemed to be him, and rushed in the other direction.


    The ghost with black hair and white hair did not hesitate to catch up, and those female ghosts in red who were close to him were directly scattered by him, just like the advent of the Devil King.


    Zhou Wen is even more uncomfortable than the black-haired and white-haired ghost. He blows away the red female ghost in front of him with a dark wind, and there is no way to deal with the black-haired and white-haired ghost, and the speed of the black and white-haired ghost is obviously faster than him. It was so fast that he had caught up behind him in the blink of an eye.


    It seems to know that the black gas ghost claw is useless to Zhou Wen, and the black armor and white hair ghost grabbed Zhou Wen directly with his hand, like a phantom, fast and incredible.


    Zhou Wen switched the vitality formula to a small Prajna Sutra, holding a bamboo knife and directly using that trick to fly out of the world.


    Suddenly I saw the sky flashing with light and shadow, Zhou Wen''s speed suddenly increased, it seemed that the lightning was crisscrossed in general, chopped to the body of the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    The sound of golden iron and iron symphony is endless. The sharp and sharp bamboo sword is cut on the black armor of the black armor and the white-haired ghost, and it is not known what the armor is made of. It looks like Moyu, and the bamboo sword is cut on it. There were white marks on it, but it was not able to cut the armor.


    The ghost with black hair and white hair was suspended in the air, without even lifting his palm, blocking Zhou Wen''s full-strength flying fairy.


    As soon as the time outside the flying fairy was over, the black-haired and white-haired ghost held out a hand, and in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes, he was about to grab his neck.


    The speed difference is too big, Zhou Wen has no chance to dodge.


    Hearing appeared on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and Jin Mang flashed on his claws, as if with some kind of mysterious curse, and greeted the palm of the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Huh!


    The palm of the black-haired and white-haired ghost had a little more golden imprint, which made him retract his hand as if being stuck by a needle, and the listener was shocked to fly out. He turned a few heads in the air and landed on a red woman Above the ghost''s head, the scared woman in red didn''t dare to move.


    Hearing did not seem to be injured, yelling and grinning at the black-haired white-haired ghost, leaped again, and rushed towards the black-haired white-haired ghost.


    The ghost with black armor and white hair shook his palm, and the imprint of the golden flame on his palm was suddenly drowned by black gas, and then a black gas was blown out, and then the crickets flew out.


    Hearing is only legendary. He received two blows from the black armor and white hair ghost, but he was not injured, but there was no way to take the black armor and white hair ghost. Before he came, he was pumped by the ghost''s hands condensed by black gas Out.


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and if he heard that he could be promoted to the epic level, he should be able to fight or even suppress this black-haired and white-haired ghost, but now he has only been beaten.


    The black armor and white hair also seem to know that Xun Ting is the ghost''s nemesis ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is difficult to kill it, so I just pumped Xun Ting out and then ignored it. He walked in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was well prepared, and it was just a fan to him. The overcast wind blows the black armor and white hair ghosts backwards and exits a dozen feet.


    But as soon as he quit, the white-haired ghost flashed again. In front of Zhou Wen, the speed was so fast that Zhou Wen had no time to recover.


    Nian Ting and the plantain immortal were too late to rescue the driver. Zhou Wen could only use the ghost bride on top, but the ghost bride seemed extremely afraid of the black armor and white hair ghost, and did not dare to rush to help Zhou Wen to prevent the disaster.


    Zhou Wen suddenly screamed awful, the general companion pets absolutely obey orders, and even if they let them commit suicide, they would not hesitate.


    Only mythical pets like Xing Ting and Musa Xian have a certain self-awareness. I did not expect that the ghost bride also has an autonomous consciousness, and also knows fear.


    But the hesitation of the ghost bride, Zhou Wen suddenly fell into danger, watching the black-and-white-haired ghost''s palm was about to grab Zhou Wen''s neck.


    .

 Chapter 231： Death battle

    Fall in love with you.com, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    The bird who had been standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder suddenly opened his mouth with a golden flame, sprayed directly on the palm of the black armor and white ghost.


    The golden flame touched the palm of the white-haired ghost, just like Mars encountered gasoline, and it burned directly, and a ghost hand became a fire hand.


    "Good bird." Zhou Wen overjoyed, turned around and continued to escape.


    Although the bird is amazing, after all, it was not long after it was born. Now its level is too low. Its flames are so powerful that it is difficult to really burn the black armored white-haired ghost.


    Sure enough, the black gas on the black-haired and white-haired ghost raged, and the golden flame on the palm of his hand went out, and the scorched palm quickly recovered in the black gas.


    "It''s really a ghost!" Zhou Wen suddenly felt that sometimes people really couldn''t believe in evil. Since he brought a bamboo sword, it seems that his luck has really deteriorated a lot.


    On this return trip, a new alien dimension field was added out of thin air, and banned creatures also appeared. It was so unlucky that they encountered them.


    Both Lu Ting and Baxian Xian came to help Zhou Wen stop the black armor and white hair ghost, and Zhou Wen also applied Dragon Gate Flying to the limit, hoping to escape the calamity.


    However, the intelligence of the black-haired and white-haired ghost is extremely high. It has been known that the weakness of Lu Ting and Plantain Fairy is that they are not high-level, and they do not care about them. They just shake them out and aim at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has always ordered the ghost bride to face the battle. The ghost bride''s body is trembling, and she slowly drifts towards the black armor and white hair ghost, apparently in her heart, she is extremely scared.


    Zhou Wen dodged several times in the air like a goshawk, but still couldn''t escape the palms of the black armored and white-haired ghost, and he was about to be grabbed by his neck.


    Looking at his angry eyes, Zhou Wen had no doubt that he would twist his neck directly.


    "After returning this time, I must play the game at home quietly and say nothing will come out." Zhou Wen thought to himself, and was ready to start the power of Wang Sigh.


    Although his King''s sigh is strong, his body can''t bear such a strong power, and he doesn''t know if it has any effect on the black armor and white hair ghost. Now it is used desperately. Basically, if it doesn''t work, he can only wait for death. Already.


    The white-haired ghost dodged the flames of the bird, and when he saw Zhou Wen was about to catch, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and bombarded the white-haired ghost''s head, but Li Xuan broke it with a thunder sword.


    The white-haired ghost frowned slightly, his body moved sideways, and his backhand was a ghostly spirit, which directly blasted Li Xuanlian with a sword.


    Huh!


    Li Xuan''s body hit the stone ground, and the stone ground was cracked.


    "Li Xuan!" Zhou Wen yelled at the white-haired ghost at the same time.


    Li Xuan struck a carp and jumped from the gravel again, dragging the thunder sword again to the white-haired ghost.


    The white-haired ghost flickered, grabbed the bamboo sword with one hand, and thundered the sword with one hand, and threw it fiercely, throwing both Zhou Wen and Li Xuan to the ground.


    The rubble splashed, Zhou Wen felt that his face had been smashed and deformed, maybe the bones had been broken, and blood was poured from the nasal cavity.


    Li Xuan''s condition was not much better, and the whole person was smashed into the stone ground.


    The white-haired ghost fell down and his feet were about to step on both heads.


    Huh!


    A Laimeng rushed over, and volleyed on the chest of the white-haired ghost, and flew the body of the white-haired ghost backwards for a distance.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, communicating with Wang Zhi''s sigh. The strange power erupted in an instant, as if the volcano erupted.


    A light and shadow came on Zhou Wen. Li Xuan could not see the light and shadow, but Zhou Wen could feel it. The light and shadow seemed to be a woman, but they could not see the truth.


    The power of terror almost filled Zhou Wen''s whole body in an instant, giving Zhou Wen a sense of expansion that can blow everything up.


    Do not dare to delay time, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh will become stronger and stronger. If the delay time is too long, this power may explode his body. Zhou Wen must rush to solve the ghost king before his body can not bear it. Off.


    Seeing that the ghost king rushed over again, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to use a flying celestial celestial body, his body turned directly into a shadow of thunder, greeted the ghost with black hair and white hair.


    Click!


    The bamboo sword once again cut the black armor of the ghost king, and even cut the deep armor into a deep mark, and the black gas in the interior suddenly poured out like a spring.


    The black armor and white hair ghost changed, his body flickered like a ghost, and he disappeared out of thin air. The next attack of Feixian suddenly lost his target and all failed.


    When the black armor and white hair ghost appeared again, it had already reached tens of meters away, and there was no trace in the middle, as if it were teleported past.


    Zhou Wen felt that the strength in his body was getting more and more violent, without any hesitation, and another flying fairy directly rushed to the past.


    Originally, according to his strength, he could only use the Heavenly Flying Fairy once and would be overdrawn. However, in the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen felt that he could use the Heavenly Flying Fairy numerous times without worrying about exhausting his vitality. There is endless energy in it.


    This feeling made Zhou Wen both excited and very worried. Now he is like a baby wielding a sledgehammer. He may hurt himself at any time because of lack of strength. His own strength is not enough to control the king. Sigh.


    Tian Wai Fei Xian flew across the sky in an instant and killed the black armor and white hair ghost, but the black armor and white hair ghost flickered and disappeared again. Zhou Wen completely lost his breath and could not lock it. Zhao Tianwai Fei Xian failed again.


    Zhou Wen''s complexion changed slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His body has already shown signs of overload, if he can''t solve the white-haired ghost quickly, I''m afraid he will explode.


    But the white-haired ghost possesses a skill similar to teleport. No matter how strong and fast he is, it is useless to meet the white-haired ghost.


    When the white-haired ghost reappeared, Li Xuan rushed forward, and the thunder sword slashed into the head of the white-haired ghost.


    The white-haired ghost was a bit jealous of Zhou Wen''s power, but did not put Li Xuan in his eyes, his body flickered slightly, he avoided Li Xuan''s thunder sword, and then held Li Xuan''s head with one hand, pressing his head To the ground.


    Huh!


    The gravel splattered, Li Xuan''s head bumped the stone ground out of a large pit, and blood flew out along with the gravel.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. This blow was not to crush Li Xuan''s head.


    But the moment the white-haired ghost wanted to take back the palm of his hand, Li Xuan suddenly grabbed his arm with both hands, his body leaped up, wrapped himself around the white-haired ghost, and shouted at Zhou Wen: "Dan he."

 Chapter 232： Ghost King

    Zhou Wen would still hesitate. Feixian quickly crossed a distance of more than ten meters in a move. The bamboo sword seemed to be turned to the white-haired ghost like lightning.


    The black hair of the white-haired ghost exploded, spraying Li Xuanzhen''s blood wildly, and the bones on his body did not know how many pieces were broken, but he just held on to death.


    The white-haired ghost couldn''t shake Li Xuan, so he wanted to teleport with Li Xuan, but Alai who rushed over hugged another leg and teleported with two people. His speed was significantly slower. Let Zhou Wen discover the secret of his teleportation.


    That''s not a teleportation at all, it''s just a fast-moving method, just because it''s too fast, it looks like it moves instantly.


    Li Xuan entangled him, and was dragged by Alai again. His movement speed suddenly became much slower, allowing Zhou Wen to see the trajectory of the white-haired ghost slightly.


    The flying celestial beings moved like electricity, crisscrossing each other and beheaded on the body of the black-haired white-haired ghost.


    The extremely hard armor was chopped off by Zhou Wen''s almost unbearable power, and cut fissures and fissures.


    From the cracks in the armor, a large amount of black smoke spewed out, and his body was torn apart with his eyes.


    But a weird scene appeared at this time. The black armor and white hair shouted a ghost, shrouded in a ghost field covering the whole land. The white ghosts and red female ghosts all turned into strands of ghost air flowing to the black. A white-haired ghost.


    Because there were too many ghosts around him, a lot of ghost spirits poured into his body, and quickly made up for his physical damage. The armor, which was about to collapse, stabilized the situation again.


    Zhou Wen screamed unfortunately, his body was approaching the limit. If this blow killed the undead black-haired white-haired ghost again, he would use the flying fairy once more, although he has a higher chance to kill the black-haired white-haired ghost. But his own body was afraid that he would not be able to bear it, and when he was halfway out of using Fei Xian, he was afraid he would explode.


    Just when Zhou Wen felt bad, the ghost bride on the side screamed, and a red halo was emitted from her body.


    In the realm of black armor and white hair ghost, her spirit was also sucked away, so that she could not even escape, and finally exploded all her potential.


    In terms of all potentials, in fact, there is only one talent skill that has not been used, and it is also a Kuff skill that Zhou Wen has never known how to use.


    The red halo radiated, Zhou Wen did not feel anything when they were illuminated by the red light, but the black armored white-haired ghost was illuminated by the red light, and the ghosts in the body were chaotic. The rampant rampage of change not only no longer repaired his body, but also affected his own ghost spirit.


    "Dead!" Zhou Wen exploded with all his strength, and the remaining half-stroke Feixian became even more horrible, turning into a stream of thunder and lightning crisscrossing the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Huh!


    The body of the black-haired and white-haired ghost was chopped, and all of the black armor was scattered into pieces and scattered, and the ghost in the body also exploded, and Li Xuan and Alai both flew out.


    Zhou Wen recovered the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, and his body fell back to the ground, standing unsteadily, and fell directly to the ground. His skin was red, and that was the relationship between blood vessels and meridian bursts. Under the weight of that strength, his whole body The bones are about to break. If he doesn''t use black armor and white hair ghosts later, he will be killed by his own life style.


    "Li Xuan, Alai, are you okay?" Zhou Wenqiang supported himself and wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up. The bones in his body were cracked, and he couldn''t stand the pain. Terribly.


    "I''m fine, Li Xuan''s situation is not very good." Alai lifted Li Xuan from the chaos on the other side.


    "I can''t die." Li Xuan was so blood-stained that he looked like a blood man. He couldn''t even tell his face. He was very scary. With his strong body recovery ability, he didn''t seem to have much improvement. How much he hurt.


    A few people just said a few words, their faces became quite ugly, they almost had no fighting ability, and the red female ghosts around them all surrounded them, one by one, they seemed to want to swallow them alive. .


    If before, Zhou Wen they are not afraid of the red female ghosts, no matter how many red female ghosts stop the road, they can rush out.


    But now of the four people, three and a half are already equivalent to waste, and where there is still the ability to fight, the key is that they have no ability to escape, and can only wait to die in place.


    "I did not expect that Li Xuan would die in the hands of female ghosts, let alone, it would be better to die in the hands of beautiful female ghosts than to be eaten by those ugly beasts." Li Xuan also knew that today is probably inevitable, but he did not feel how afraid He raised his head and said to Zhou Wen: "Lao Zhou, I am afraid you will go to hell. In Hell, you must remember to recognize people, don''t forget me, then we will make him turn around in Hell. . "


    "Okay." Zhou Wen also knew that he couldn''t live this time, and nodded.


    Alai sighed softly: "Unfortunately, I haven''t remembered what happened before."


    Zhang Yuzhi dragged her injured leg all the way back to Zhou Wen and they were no longer on the ground. Only Zhou Wen''s pets were still fighting, but they couldn''t resist the tide-like red ghost. Seeing the red ghost looking A few people fluttered into the gap, despairing in their hearts.


    suddenly!


    A flash of light flashed, and the head of the female ghost in the surrounding area flew directly into the air, while a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Brother, aren''t you dead?" Li Xuan was overjoyed when he saw the man, who turned out to be An Sheng.


    But looking at An Sheng''s appearance, Li Xuan looked weird, and saw that An Sheng''s clothes were neat, his shirt was white, and even his hair style was meticulous, without any clutter, and with a smile on his face. What looked like a fierce battle.


    In addition, he was very strenuous in beheading the ghosts before, but in this blow, he cut off the heads of dozens of female ghosts in red, which was obviously different from his previous performance.


    "Willn''t you be pitting us?" Li Xuan asked with wide eyes and looked at An Sheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen also looked at An Sheng, but An Sheng said with a smile: "I wasn''t I told you, will I take you to experience in several different dimensions? This yin and yang ghost world that has just appeared is one of them. I was thinking about waiting for your life and death to save you, but I didn''t expect you to take the ghost king It ��s all chopped. It ��s very good. Is it a sense of accomplishment? ��


    Li Xuan didn''t say a word. He directly compared An Sheng with a middle finger. Now he suddenly understands why in Luoyang, many people are privately called An Sheng Devil Associate.


    An Sheng was not angry. He waved a dagger in his hand, and beheaded and killed the female ghost in red, and the female ghost in red who was killed even escaped in fear and dared not rush up.


    An Sheng went to the place where the ghost king died, picked up something and brought it back to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, this is your booty, it is very memorable. The experience gained in life and death is impossible for any wealth. Comparable. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the strength to speak. He took the black energy-powered crystal and compared it with An Sheng''s middle finger. Please pay attention to the prestige "Full Novel Search"

 Chapter 233： Im afraid youre upset

    "I should have thought of how Ah Sheng''s carefulness would lead us on such a dangerous road, and only he could lead us to this place." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, thankfully that Ah Sheng was not an enemy, but also Awake at self.


    An Sheng is not their enemy this time, but if the enemy treats them like this, how will they deal with it?


    Zhou Wen can only warn himself in his heart, and be more careful in the future.


    However, Zhou Wen did not believe anyone because of this incident. At least at the moment of life and death, Li Xuan and Alai chose to fight with him instead of fleeing each other.


    Between trust and distrust, Zhou Wen knew he needed to find a balance.


    One thing that An Sheng said is true. This type of battle that confronts death threats is more impressive than Zhou Wen playing games. It is really difficult to understand that some things are not at the point of life and death. After all, there is no way to reach the heart of death in the game. The bottommost line.


    Sitting in the car on the return journey, Zhou Wen was playing with the ghostly crystal of the ghost king in his hands. An Sheng told Zhou Wen that the yin and yang world had just appeared for a short time and it was difficult to kill the ghost king. In fact, the ghost king was also very rare. Not every time. So far, there are very few crystals of the vitality technique burst from the ghost king, and Zhou Wen is the first one in this hand. An Sheng does not know what kind of vitality technique the ghost ghost will burst from.


    An Sheng also said that he watched Zhou Wen ��s entire battle process. If it was n��t because the ghost bride ��s peculiar ability limited the ghost king, the ending might be quite the opposite. The ghost bride ��s limit on the ghost king is too large, it can be said that it is against the ghost king. Weapon.


    If Zhou Wen is interested and time, he can use the ghost bride to make money here. There must be someone who wants to hire Zhou Wen''s ghost bride.


    An Sheng also knew the ability of the ghost bride for the first time. In fact, he had never seen a ghost bride before, and this was the first time.


    The yin and yang ghost world has just been discovered for a long time, and what An Sheng knows are the female ghost in red, the female ghost in white, and the ghost king.


    However, An Sheng himself has the ability to restrain ghosts and other dimension creatures, so even if two ghost kings appear at the same time, he can be sure to keep Zhou Wen them, this will bring them here to try the taste of life and death, and also let Zhou Wen see Dimensional creatures of the ghost system will not face any psychological preparation in the future.


    "What kind of vitality skills will it be?" Zhou Wen did not directly absorb it. This is an epic-level crystallization of vitality skills. Direct absorption is too dangerous. Zhou Wen intends to return to the college to be absorbed into the game.


    Finally, nothing happened on the road. An Sheng sent them back to Luoyang smoothly. When passing the East Capital, Zhang Yu got out of the car, thanked them, and added friends to each other.


    "Was the road smooth?" An Tianzuo casually asked while reading the documents in the barracks.


    "Good," Anson replied.


    "Good luck." An Tianzuo frowned slightly and continued reading the file.


    But after waiting for a while, An Tianzuo still didn''t hear him. An Tianzuo looked up at An Sheng and asked, "You have nothing to say?"


    "Supervisor, do you want to know about me? Or do you want to know about Zhou Wen? If you want to know about me, you can rest assured that I am safe on the way." An Sheng said with a smile.


    "Huh, you are getting more and more wanton." An Tianzuo sank down and reprimanded An Sheng, then went on to say "I heard that he caused a lot of trouble in the holy city, I am afraid he will cause us trouble. . "


    "On the ability to cause trouble, he certainly is not as good as the Overseer. Besides, even if it is trouble, it is also caused by the family to cause trouble, you say right?" Ansheng blinked.


    "Asheng, have you been too moist recently and want to go to the field to experience it?" An Tianzuo put down the files in his hands and glared at Ansheng.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m afraid that you said something you shouldn''t say, and you''re upset, Overseer." An Sheng quickly expressed his weakness.


    "I''m very upset now," An Tianzuo said coldly.


    An Sheng was not too scared, and blinked and said, "That''s OK, then I said, if you listen to what you don''t want to hear, don''t be angry."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you to Chessman Yamashou Yamaguchi now?" An Tianzuo said.


    "I''ll go to the mountain pass, who knows your preference like the Overseer like me? They don''t even know what kind of tea you like to drink, and what kind of hot water they are, because you are not used to it." Ansheng laughed and gave An Tian Zuo Tea.


    "You just rely on this, don''t you think I''m afraid to clean up you? Believe me or not I will find a smarter and capable lieutenant to replace you tomorrow, and then throw you to Moriguchi." Then, An Tianzuo laughed. Up.


    "Letter." An Sheng sent the tea cup to An Tianzuo, and then said, "You should know about Zhou Wen''s stay in the holy city, what do you want to ask?"


    "What do you think of him?" An Tianzuo took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Again, I said I was afraid you would be unhappy." An Sheng said.


    "Say." An Tianzuo said only one word.


    "I think he is stronger than you were," An Sheng said.


    Antiy Zuo immediately put down the tea cup, stared fiercely at Ansheng and said, "Let me use those exaggerated words. No matter how good you exaggerate him, I don''t look down on him."


    An Sheng said, "If you say that you are not angry, if you want to listen to falsehood, then I will say what you mean. Zhou Wen ��s kid is weak. He can turn over the six families and defeat Lan Shi, not because he is strong. It''s because the boys of the six major families are too disappointed. The poet Lan Lan has a vanity; he can kill the ghost king, and that is also a good luck ... "


    "Asheng, you seem very optimistic about him?" An Tianzuo narrowed his eyes and asked Ansheng.


    "I just think that Zhou Wen is just like what Mr. Ouyang said, a person who can be entrusted." An Sheng said seriously.


    "Really? I don''t think so." An Tianzuo said lightly, picking up the file again and looking up.


    An Sheng knew An Tianzuo ��s habits. When he saw the document, he said nothing, but sighed secretly in his heart. An Tianzuo had the same temperament as Zhou Wen. What he said was useless, no one said anything. Nine cattle Can''t pull back.


    Now Anson only hopes that these two people will not become enemies in the future, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he took a mysterious mobile phone and took a photo of the spirit of the ghost of the ghost, but as a result, he got a hint of insufficient attributes.


    Zhou Wen glanced at it and found that the Crystal of the Ghost King, like the previous mutant flying crystal, had the requirements of attribute points and vitality.


    The attribute point requirements are the same as the speed of Feixian, which is 21 points, but the vitality requirement is a negative vitality formula.


    Zhou Wen is proficient in several kinds of vitality tactics. The tactics are relatively neutral. The ancient emperor''s scripture is obviously biased towards masculine. The small Prajna Sutra will certainly not be negative, and the chaotic first order has not yet been promoted to legend. Only the Demon Age.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t sure what to do when he switched the vitality tactics to Demon God Period, just to try it out, after all, Demon God Period did not show too negative, at best it can only be regarded as more feminine.


    Surprisingly, after switching to the Demon Age, the mysterious mobile phone successfully shot the crystal of the ghost of the ghost into the game, and smooth absorption and refining.


    "Absorb the crystal of the ghost king and realize the vitality and ghost step."


    .

 Chapter 234： Ghostwalk

    Ghost Step: The move of ghosts has the power of magic.


    Zhou Wen experimented with the ghost step and found that it is the ghost-like skill of the ghost king, but the ghost step is not a real teleport, but an extraordinary speed that erupts in an instant because of the explosive and sudden speed Sex, it looks like it''s gone.


    Before Li Xuan and A Lai dragged the Ghost King, he let the Ghost King use the ghost step at a too slow speed, and Zhou Wen only saw his trajectory.


    Although it is not a real teleportation, it is enough to surprise people. The speed at which Ghost Step explodes in an instant is too amazing. Now Zhou Wen is only legendary. He can use Ghost Step to explode at a speed that can even exceed some. Epic.


    It''s just that Ghost Step is similar to Tianfei Feixian, both of which have a high demand for vitality. Even the ghost king cannot use Ghost Step continuously. The same is true for Zhou Wen. When switching to Tao, the frequency of use can be higher, generally. The vitality formula is even more difficult to support the consumption of ghost steps.


    "If I can keep the state of sigh of Wang, infinite ghost steps and infinite flying celestial beings, I am afraid that no one in the same level can resist such a terrible offensive, unfortunately." Zhou Wen thought, though, But I also know that there is no way to achieve it in a short time.


    In the early morning of the next week, Zhou Wen took some gifts to Wang Mingyuan and several seniors, and asked Wang Mingyuan about the ivory pendant.


    When I was in the Temple of the Sun before, the ivory pendant could emit the flame of chill against the sun, which is obviously unusual.


    Wang Mingyuan said casually: "It''s not ivory, it''s a kind of tooth I picked up in Longjing. As for what kind of creature''s tooth, it''s hard to say now. I have carved four pendants into that tooth in total, four of you. One is a memorial. "


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t care about these outside things, although he knew that these tooth pendants had magical functions, but he didn''t take them seriously.


    Zhou Wen also asked some doubts about fighting skills, and Wang Mingyuan also answered casually.


    "The fighting routine is not useless, but the response of ordinary people cannot reach the level of thinking in battle. Therefore, the general fighting routine is dead, not a targeted change on the spot. The dead routine is naturally easy to be cracked, so Appropriate use of routines is possible. Unless your level of thinking can reach the level of supercomputer calculations and you can respond almost indefinitely, you can only play an auxiliary role. Do not deliberately pursue routines. "After Zhou Wen asked about the fighting skills of Lan Shi, This is what Wang Mingyuan told him.


    Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t do that, so he chose to take a more normal path, where he could combine reality with reality and move forward and backward.


    Between advancing and retreating, the use of the virtual and actual way to improve the psychological and physical ability of the enemy, although this allows the enemy to think, but he also has time to think, depending on who has the better ability.


    Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan. Zhong Ziya and Qin Jun were in the laboratory every day, but Hui Haifeng often went out, which was one of Wang Mingyuan''s disciples.


    The more Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan, the more he felt that Wang Mingyuan''s knowledge was unpredictable, and his personality was gentle, that is, he would not ask you to learn anything, and he would not designate you to go a certain path. He seemed to be just a lamp. Lights up the world ahead. As for which way you want to go, you need to choose it yourself.


    Summer is hot, and the sound of knowing makes this summer even hotter.


    Wang Mingyuan brought four people to a classroom, borrowed equipment such as projection, and explained to Zhou Wen four people some advanced theoretical knowledge and the use of instruments.


    Wang Mingyuan is not just a researcher on the power of the dimension, he also has a profound accomplishment in science.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have much interest in technology and sat quietly playing games in the back.


    Hui Haifeng arrived to listen very carefully and didn''t know if he was really interested or had any other plans.


    Zhong Ziya lay on the table to sleep, but the sound of the call made him very irritable, he couldn''t sleep anymore, he lay there weakly, and stared at the blackboard with no eyes.


    Jiang Yan supported his cheek with one hand and looked out the window, as if looking at the tree outside, very interested.


    The princess walked to the door and looked at the situation in the classroom from the crack of the door. She wondered how Zhou Wen followed Wang Mingyuan''s study.


    At this point, I couldn''t help but feel depressed, saying: "Uncle Ming Yuan is just too good in character. He spoils these guys. How can he let them go like this?"


    Although she thought in this way, the princess didn''t go in and say anything. At first, this was Wang Mingyuan''s class. She had to respect Wang Mingyuan. Second, the princess also knew that it was useless to preach against a guy like Zhou Wen.


    And the princess had also heard what Zhou Wen was doing in the holy city. Although the six major families blocked the news extremely, there was no airtight wall in the world.


    Moreover, the princess was still Ouyang Lan''s good girlfriend. She knew from Ouyang Lan''s mouth early. The ostentatious tone of Ou Yanglan when she spoke made the princess very scornful.


    "Forget it, this guy is already very difficult to find an opponent among his peers. If he wants to motivate him to continue his efforts, there is no good way to be afraid for a while. Let him be proud for a while." After thinking about it, I decided not to manage Zhou Wen for the time being. After all, Zhou Wen was only a freshman. Compared with other students, Zhou Wen''s progress was too fast.


    However, after the princess went back, she still made her school assignments a bit more difficult, and made her students suffer.


    Those students couldn''t think of anything, and their academic tasks aggravated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because of Zhou Wen''s relationship.


    "Zhou Wen, are you interested in going to Longmen Grottoes to hunt for dimensional creatures?" Wang Lu took the little tiger out of the small building and just saw Zhou Wen returning from his class and greeted him.


    "I have something to do recently, I''m afraid I don''t have time." Zhou Wen said.


    "What else can you do, isn''t it just playing a game?" Wang Lu pouted his lips and was very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s perfunctory.


    "Yeah, there is a game level that can''t get through, I want to break through as soon as possible." Zhou Wen nodded.


    With ghost steps and flying celestial beings, Zhou Wen plans to try to kill the golden flying ants again, or to see what is inside the white cocoon.


    The vitality and physical attributes have not been able to advance to 21 points, Zhou Wen can only put his goal there.


    "Game otaku." Wang Lu left with a cheek.


    Zhou Wen returned to the room, turned on his mobile phone, and chose to enter the ant''s nest, killing all the way to Ant City.

 Chapter 235： Set up

    When the Scarlet villain came to Ant City again, he was no longer as timid as before. In the face of the ant tide, Zhou Wen''s pets could be easily solved without him.


    After clearing all the ordinary ants, Zhou Wen took his pet to the highest ant nest.


    The gold flying ant rushed out directly, it was extremely fast, faster than the ghost king who did not use ghost steps, and was as thin as a knife, emitting a scary golden beam.


    Zhou Wen let the sword and shield knight rush to the front and blocked the golden beam with his shield, but he could only block it once. Although the shield vitality technique was used, the shield was still cut out of cracks. If it comes again Once, the shield must have been scrapped.


    The silver wing ants attacked from the side, but were immediately spiked by the light beams emitted by the golden ants'' eyes, and the wings were penetrated together with the body.


    I heard the attack from the side, was chopped by the golden beam, and suddenly screamed back.


    Its attributes can not restrain the power of the golden flying ants. It is not as powerful as the ghost king opposite, and there are wounds on its fur.


    But this is already very strong, ordinary legendary creatures are afraid of being killed by seconds.


    Zhou Wen held a banana fan, facing a gold ant fiercely, and blown it out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wen launched the Dragon Gate Flying Technique and rushed towards Bai Cocoon. It was still too difficult for him to kill the golden flying ants by himself, so Zhou Wen decided to see what was in that white cocoon first.


    The speed of the golden flying ants was extremely fast, and they rushed back again instantly, spraying a golden beam in their eyes, which directly killed Zhou Wen on the spot.


    Zhou Wen''s foot stomped on the wall of the nest, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the next second, leaving the golden flying ants frightened.


    When Zhou Wen''s figure appeared again, he had already reached the white cocoon, and his palm was directly on the white cocoon, and he wanted to blast the white cocoon away.


    However, this condensed the blow of the strong King Kong''s palm, but it made Zhou Wen feel that his palm was hitting the spring. After the white cocoon slightly sunk, he bounced up immediately, instead sending Zhou Wen out of Zhenfei.


    The golden flying ant flickered by, and the **** villain who flew back was immediately killed by the golden beam, and the game screen also became black.


    "I can''t even hurt Bai Cocoon with my full palm?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised, and his curiosity for Bai Cocoon became heavier.


    "Unfortunately, the bamboo sword cannot be put into the game, otherwise using a bamboo sword in the game, it should be easier to cut off the white cocoons." Zhou Wen wanted to try again, but the antelope on the side was unwilling and ran over to bite Pull out Zhou Wen''s clothes.


    "Well, I know." Zhou Wen reluctantly put away his cell phone and took the antelope out to eat.


    During this time, Zhou Wen left the antelope to take care of Wang Lu. The original idea of ??Zhou Wen was just to let Wang Lu send him some fresh vegetables.


    But who knows when Zhou Wen comes back, the goods are going to the college''s cafeteria for steak every day.


    "You''re a sheep, are you eating grass?" Zhou Wen secretly slanders his belly, and at the same time, he feels a little depressed. He originally fed some vegetables at will. It didn''t cost much money, but was fed by Wang Lu for so many days. If you want to eat steak or something, if not for this trip, Zhou Wen robbed a lot of associated eggs, ready to sell for a good price, I''m afraid it can''t afford it at all.


    "Sure enough, it is black near the ink, and in the future, you must not let your pet have any relationship with Wang Lu." Zhou Wen subconsciously touched the bird on his shoulder.


    After eating, Zhou Wen planned to sell all the associated eggs on his hands, and just took the money to invest in the game of Huang Ji. So many associated eggs, selling one or two million should not be a problem. This time, The investment money must have been.


    There is a trading market inside the college. Students can buy or sell the companion eggs they got. Zhou Wen scanned all the companion eggs he got with a mysterious mobile phone. After seeing their types and attributes, he wrote on paper. The label was affixed to it, each companion egg was marked with the breed and price, and nothing else was written, so Zhou Wen began his first stalling career.


    When I came to the trading market, there were only two or three kittens in the desert. There were no people at all.


    Because most students are at the fetal level, the legendary associated eggs cannot be used at all, and the associated eggs at the fetal level are extremely rare, so the average student will not come here at all, and what can come here is basically school. Top students.


    However, there are generally those who can be promoted to the legendary level now. They are all well-off students. They generally do not lack companion eggs, and they will not be so troublesome to sell the companion eggs they have obtained.


    So Zhou Wen looked at the empty trading market and was very doubtful if his associated eggs could be sold.


    "Isn''t this Zhou Wen? Isn''t it about buying companion eggs? Look at my companion eggs. They are all in good order ..." There are only two stalls in the market. After seeing Zhou Wen, one of them was called Li Yu Suddenly, the senior was all eyes shining, like a wolf that saw a prey, he almost rushed up.


    The other stall stall turned out to be Huang Ji.


    "Senior, why are you also setting up a stall here?" Zhou Wen looked at Huang Ji and asked.


    "This is not lack of money." Huang said embarrassed.


    "Well, did you not say that you are going to the Holy Land, senior? Why didn''t I see you?" Zhou Wen thought of Huang Ji saying that he had gone to the Holy Land, but this time when he went to the Holy Land, Zhou Wen paid special attention, but did not see Huang. pole.


    "You didn''t see me, but I saw you, it was powerful." Huang Ji gave a thumbs up.


    "I was forced to helplessly, did you have any gains from this trip to the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I got it, I got a crystal of divine power, but that thing ca n��t be exchanged for money, so I ��m still short of money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huang Ji said, looked up and down Zhou Wen, and said with a smile:" You are in the Holy Land It seems that a lot of associated eggs have been made. Should they be sold for a lot of money? Are you planning to invest in my game? "


    "When I sell the money, I immediately invest in your game." Zhou Wen said with certainty.


    However, he was also strange in his mind. Huang Ji said that he had obtained a crystal of divine power and knew that Zhou Wen had robbed a lot of accompanying eggs. Then he should have gone to the Holy Land, but Zhou Wen was very strange, why he didn''t see him.


    "What are you waiting for, set up the stall quickly." Huang Ji''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Zhou Wen set up a booth next to Huang Ji, and as a result, three people sat there in a row. Except for them, not even a ghost could be seen.


    Three people, look at me, I look at you, relatively speechless for a while.


    Being bored, Li Yu glanced at the four companion eggs laid out by Zhou Wen, and he was taken aback by this look: "I said Zhou Wen, your target is too fake, right? The companion pet of the Angel Wing is not Is it only available in the Western District? There is also this one-eyed Beamon, which is also a specialty of the Western District? This frost bear, this is the North District thing, we can''t see it at all. "

 Chapter 236： Consignment

    These companion eggs grabbed by Zhou Wen are legendary companion eggs prepared by the major merchants. Most of them are special products from various regions, and they have little output, which are relatively rare species.


    Even if you go to the large companion egg shops in the Holy City, it is difficult to see so many varieties from different regions in one shop.


    "Is it true? You won''t know if you buy one." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay to try, but your price is too high, right?" Li Yu glanced at Zhou Wen''s price. The folding angels cost 188,000, and the average legendary accompanying eggs can be bought for 10,000 or 20,000 yuan. Rarely, there are only 70,000 or 80,000, and the best can only pass 100,000.


    "I refer to the online price, not the second price." Zhou Wen said.


    He checked the prices online, but because of the frequent emergence of heterogeneous fields in various places, traffic has been greatly hindered, the logistics system has become slow and unsafe, and the loss of goods has been serious, so the scope of online transactions is gradually narrowing. .


    If it can''t be sold in the college, Zhou Wen can only go to Luoyang''s market to try his luck. If it doesn''t work, he can only sell it to merchants. In that case, the price will be very low.


    Li Yu pursed his lips: "Zhou Wen, I do n��t have the money to buy this thing, but if you sell it here, I ��m afraid I ca n��t sell it. Why do n��t you give me your companion eggs and sell them? How about 10% of my hard work after that? "


    "I can''t sell it here, can you sell it if you replace it?" Zhou Wenrao looked at Li Yu with interest.


    Li Yu took a business card to Zhou Wen: "It''s true, I have been accepted by the Royal Pet Store. Although I haven''t graduated yet, I''m already a full-time employee of the Royal Pet Store. As you can see, there are no people here. I set up a stall here, in fact, just set up a site here according to the company''s requirements. If your associated eggs are all true, I can help you sell them through the company''s channels, but the price is only high or low, but The premise is that these associated eggs are real. "


    Unfortunately, most people do not know the battle of the Holy Land, nor do they know what Zhou Wen did in the Holy City, otherwise Li Yu would not doubt the authenticity of these accompanying eggs.


    "No, I''ll sell it for myself. Anyway, I''m fine." Zhou Wen knew that Li Yu wanted to do business without capital. The risks were all from Zhou Wen. The profit was shared with Li Yu, and Li Yu Zhou Wen did not know how much it cost.


    However, just by the words of the Royal Pet Shop, Zhou Wen knew that this guy was definitely unreliable. The Royal Pet Shop and three other pet shops are known as the four major pits of the Federation. They are famous for their low purchase prices, high sales prices, and like the middle Do small moves.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen was fine with himself, playing the game while setting up the stall, so he was in no hurry.


    "So, anyway, these companion eggs are not easy to sell. You can package them and sell them to me. As long as you can be fidelity, I will give you 80,000, 4832, and zero, for a total of 300,000. How about it? "Li Yu said again.


    "No two price." Zhou Wen said while playing the game.


    "Your frost bear is obviously too expensive. The average frost bear accompanies the eggs, which is only 70,000 to 80,000. Why do you mark nearly 200,000?" Li Yu pointed at the frost bear''s associated eggs.


    "Good value for money." Zhou Wen''s frost bear is indeed high, but that''s because Zhou Wen has seen the attributes in it and knows that it is worth the price.


    "If you do business like this, don''t mention it here, even if you are in Luoyang market, you can''t sell it." Li Yuchang is so big that you haven''t seen Zhou Wen doing this business. I decided to wait and see, let Zhou Wen know After the cruel reality, he would then buy his associated eggs at a lower price.


    There are very few people in the market. Occasionally, students come here, and most of them are looking for Li Yu. It seems that his identity as a royal pet shop is not fake. Occasionally, students will bring the companion eggs obtained from the dimension field to him. sell.


    Although the price he offered was not high, he could win money directly without having to bother selling it himself.


    However, those sold to Li Yu are also some of the more common associated eggs, which are basically not good.


    "Why, did you see it? The students all recognized me here, the price was fair, and the child was not bullied, and the price I gave you was not low." Li Yu collected another companion egg and showed off to Zhou Wen next to him.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and still played the game on his own. Huang Ji also used his laptop to make something, and quickly tapped his finger on the keyboard. There was no time to chat with Zhou Wen.


    When Li Yu saw Zhou Wen ignore him, he couldn''t help but mutter, "You can''t do business with this, you can''t sell it."


    As he was talking, someone walked in again. Li Yu''s eyes flashed when he saw the man.


    "Classical, got the associated eggs again?" Li Yu hurriedly welcomed him.


    Zhou Wen heard the classical name, looked up, and sure enough, he saw the man like a ghost walking in.


    "How much can these associated eggs be exchanged for?" Classical threw a bag directly in front of Li Yu.


    Li Yu quickly opened the bag and saw that there were dozens of associated eggs. She was overjoyed, and said, "This should be the companion eggs of King Kong. The other people''s words are up to 5,000. It depends on our old friends For your part, I''ll give you five thousand five ... "


    Zhou Wen looked at the associated eggs with his mobile phone, and couldn''t help but be a bit surprised. This Li Yu was really capable, and the types of associated eggs were not bad at all.


    However, the price he paid was a real daddy, basically it was less than one third of the purchase price at the market price.


    Associated eggs like King Kong Lux are only ordinary legendary, but King Kong Lux is inherently resistant and is an excellent meat shield pet. The price on the market is quite high, but the price given by Li Yu is higher than the average legend. The associated egg purchase price is still much lower. It is really black and cannot be blackened anymore.


    "Classical, are you going to sell the associated eggs?" Zhou Wen asked Classical.


    Although the classical is just a number of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but how to say that it is also a member of their Xuanwen Society, Zhou Wen does not want him to be pitted under his eyelids.


    A person like the classical type spends all day in the field of dimension. He doesn''t even have a friend. He certainly doesn''t know the market price.


    "Yes." Classically answered.


    "I''m going to sell companion eggs anyway. If you can trust me, I''ll help you sell them together." Zhou Wen said.


    "OK." Classical grabbed his bag, put it in front of Zhou Wen, and turned away without a word.


    Li Yu was a little angry, and said coldly to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, you are not authentic, do you not know the rules of doing business?"


    "I don''t understand anything about business, but classical is the person we know. I don''t violate the rules if I sell it for myself, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, I see how it can be sold here." Li Yu is not in a hurry. The companion eggs he collects are all sold through the Royal Pet Store. If he wants to sell companion eggs here, it is basically no good.

 Chapter 237： trench

    Zhou Wen ignored Li Yu, wrote the names and prices on the classical companion eggs, and then sat behind the booth to continue playing the game.


    Li Yu glanced at the price of Zhou Wen, but the price of one of the associated eggs was particularly high.


    "Do you dare to open a companion egg of a guardian lion up to 100,000? Even at the retail price, this is too high, and there is a ghost if you can sell it." Li Yu secretly said.


    Just thinking, someone came to the trading market again. This time a young student came, who looked extremely handsome and looked like a movie star.


    When Li Yu saw this man, his eyes lighted up and he greeted him again: "Brother Luo Xuan, come to buy the companion eggs? I just got a lot of good stuff here recently ..."


    Luo Xuan originally came to Li Yu to see the accompanying eggs, but saw Zhou Wen even set up a stall next to him, could not help but take a few glances at his booth, this look suddenly interested.


    "I want all four companion eggs." Luo Xuan pointed at the four companion eggs laid out by Zhou Wen.


    "Brother Luo, don''t just look at the name. What is the probability that we can get the associated eggs, such as the Angel of Wings and the Frost Bear?" Although Li Yu did not say that Zhou Wen''s associated eggs were false, But everyone can hear the meaning.


    Luo Xuan smiled and said, "People like Zhou Wen are not going to cheat on this thing."


    "Even if it''s not fake, the price is too expensive. If you really want it, wait a few days. I will let the company transfer it to you. The Frost Bear is at most 100,000." Zhou Wen was broken before. For his good deeds, Li Yu didn''t want to make Zhou Wen feel better.


    Luo Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Zhou Wen, can your associated eggs be cheaper?"


    "No, you pay one price for one price, you can buy one hundred thousand, and here I am." Zhou Wen said without looking up.


    "Brother Luo, look at his attitude, and it''s clear that he is pitting you." Li Yu said.


    Luo Xuan didn''t care, and directly transferred to Zhou Wen: "Okay, I''ll take all four of these. Help me wrap them up."


    "Sorry, I forgot to bring the packaging bag, you can take it yourself." Zhou Wen received the remittance, only to find that he did not even have a plastic bag.


    Li Yu''s face was green when she looked around, thinking, "This Luo Xuan is really stupid and rich, so buy it? It really made Zhou Wen''s kid go to shit."


    Luo Xuan didn''t care. He opened his backpack and stuffed four companion eggs in it. Then he looked at the companion eggs above Zhou Wen''s booth. He pointed at the companion eggs of the guardian lion and asked, "Why this?" The accompanying eggs of the gatekeeper lion are so expensive. The market price should be around 20,000? "


    "This is a mutated keeper lion egg, not an ordinary keeper lion." Zhou Wen said.


    "Variation goalkeeper lion?" Li Yu looked at the associated egg carefully, but did not see any clues. It was exactly the same as an ordinary goalkeeper lion egg, and could not help but secretly sneered: "Your Zhouwen''s talent is high. No, I admit that Li Yu is not as good as you, but when it comes to the identification of associated eggs, this is my specialty. I have n��t learned it for the past three years. I ca n��t even tell. You can see that. It''s a mutant gatekeeper lion egg, that''s really alive. "


    "Variation of the goalkeeper lion, this is really the first time I heard, what is different from ordinary goalkeeper lions?" Luo Xuan came to interest.


    Zhou Wen said: "Variation of the gatekeeper lion is relatively rare. It is normal if you have not heard of it. It is higher than the average gatekeeper lion and has a lion roar in skills. It is a relatively rare sonic attack skill, but this skill is more than ten. Million. "


    "It happened, I bought it." Luo Xuan was so angry that he wanted to transfer the money again with a big wave of his hands.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve heard of mutation gatekeeper lions, but there are too few productions, we haven''t seen anyone, but I heard that the skill of this lion roar is not available to every mutation gatekeeper. There is also a certain probability. If there is no skill of the lion roar, then there is no difference between the mutant gatekeeper lion and the ordinary gatekeeper lion, and no one knows whether it is actually mutated. "Li Yu is telling the truth, but there are also doubts Zhou Wen took the ordinary gatekeeper lion eggs as a variation of the goalkeeper lion eggs to sell.


    Luo Xuan looked at Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen only said lightly: "I can only guarantee that this is a mutant gatekeeper lion egg, nothing else can be guaranteed."


    Li Yu listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and immediately opened her heart: "If you talk like this, ghosts will buy."


    "I bought it." But Luo Xuan waved his hand, shocked Li Yu''s people, and opened his mouth for a long time without closing.


    He knew Luo Xuanyuan, but he didn''t expect it to be so embarrassing, and he felt secretly depressed: "I knew Luo Xuan had such a silly hat, and I should have asked for a harder price before."


    Seeing that Luo Xuan was not interested in the other accompanying eggs at Zhou Wen''s booth, Li Yu quickly took out some of the accompanying eggs in the bottom box. Although not as good as those in Zhou Wen''s Frost Bear, they were also a few in the college. Location of rare things.


    "Brother Luo, this is a rare white-feathered red-tailed crane. Its skills are very rare, and the number of production is very small. I fortunately bought one. At the time, it cost ninety-eight thousand. When I sold it to my brother, you received ten. Ten thousand good. "After seeing Luo Xuan''s uncle, Li Yu automatically raised the price to another level.


    "Well, yes." Luo Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Brother, you like it. Will you swipe your card or transfer money?" Li Yu was ecstatic.


    "I brought so much money today and I''ve spent it all, next time." Luo Xuan said with a smile.


    Li Yu people are a little stupid, and their hearts are very depressed: "Your sister is paying by credit card, but not your wallet. Why do you bring so much money today?"


    Luo Xuan ignored Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took out the mutant gatekeeper lion egg, and then injected the vitality directly, and hatched it.


    Seeing Luo Xuan doing this, Li Yu could not help secretly nodding his head: "It seems that Luo Xuan is not stupid. He directly hatched the goalkeeper lion here, and found that he was cheated, and he would definitely find Zhou Wen to settle the account. Can''t drop it. "


    Li Yu embraced her hands and waited for the show. The gatekeeper lion eggs were brought by the classical. Even the classical himself did not say what the mutation gatekeeper lion was, and Li Yu couldn''t see it. He didn''t believe it. Zhou Wen could recognize it. It is a mutation goalkeeper lion. I feel that Zhou Wen is desperate to make more money. He deliberately pits people.


    Soon, Luo Xuan hatched the goalkeeper lion, and a majestic stone lion appeared in front of him. Li Yu looked at it and looked exactly like an ordinary gatekeeper lion.


    I was waiting to see Luo Xuan and Zhou Wen turning their faces, but suddenly I heard Luo Xuan said: "It really is a mutant gatekeeper lion, except for the speed, all attributes are not less than 17, the lion roar skill is really a good thing, Zhou Wen, and later Contact me directly for such good goods. "


    Li Yu felt like she was dreaming, staring at Luo Xuan and Zhou Wen adding friends.

 Chapter 238： Attack without fail

    "It''s true, my family just opened a pet shop, but naturally it''s not as good as the Royal Pet Shop''s chain stores all over the Federation. Our shop is a local shop in Luoyang. Associated eggs, you can find me directly. "Luo Xuan sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "I still have some legendary rare companion eggs, similar to the rarity of the four just now. How to calculate the purchase price?" Zhou Wen returned a message to Luo Xuan.


    The two talked a few words with the information, determined the price, and Zhou Wen directly collected the stalls to leave.


    The price given by Luo Xuan was fair. There was one, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to waste time here. He was going to sell both Classic and his associated eggs to Luo Xuan.


    "Zhou Wen." When Zhou Wen was ready to pack his things and left, Li Yu stopped him.


    Zhou Wen turned to look at Li Yu, and Li Yu hesitated before saying, "How did you see that it was a mutant guarding lion?"


    "Is this difficult?" Zhou Wen asked back, then greeted Huang Ji, and left the trading market carrying half a bag of accompanying eggs.


    Li Yuren waited for a while before returning to God, and could not help but smile bitterly: "If this is not difficult, what is the significance of my three years of study?"


    Zhou Wen came to the place agreed with Luo Xuan, and gave both Classical and his associated eggs to Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan quickly transferred to Zhou Wen according to the negotiated price.


    Regardless of the classical part, Zhou Wen also got more than two million yuan. This is the first time that he has received so much money. It has the feeling of an outbreak household.


    "Are you interested in working as an appraiser in my pet store after graduation? I can give you shares." Luo Xuan said.


    "I''m not interested in appraisal." Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked, "Are there any legendary weapons accompanying pets? If you have a very strong destructive force, it is best to have the destructive force reach epic level."


    "If someone asks me like that, I would definitely say no, or even despise him in my heart, but since you ask it like that, I''ll tell you, it does, but it''s expensive," Luo Xuan said.


    "How expensive?" Zhou Wen urgently needs a weapon that can break the white cocoon.


    The power of the banana fan is the wind. If it evolves to the extreme, one fan can blow the mountain to the cloud outside Jiuxiao.


    However, its power is not condensed enough, and its destructive power is not strong enough. This cannot be compared with the skills of a single person. If you want to break something, or heavy weapons are more practical, the most important thing is to use swords and other weapons.


    Luo Xuan groaned and said, "I don''t know if you have heard of a companion pet like a snake? This is a very rare companion pet. It has a lot of power. It is also a top-level power companion pet in the legendary class. Its accompanying form is a gun, and we jokingly call it a king gun. "


    After a pause, Luo Xuan went on to say: "The King Bullet is among the first-class weapons in the legendary class, but it is definitely worse than epic weapons. But there are always exceptions to everything, so Like the legendary first attack pet Thunderlord, if it has the skills of Thunderlord, the amount of lightning power that can erupt can arrogant to the same level. The same is true for the snake, the general snake is not strong enough, but if it is a mutant king Snake, then among its talent skills, there may be a skill called Tactics. With this skill, the Overlord Gun can pierce most of the material, even if it is an ordinary epic creature. Block its edge. "


    "The only pity is that mutant snakes are very rare, and there are very few mutant snakes with attacking incompetence skills. Our family specially found someone to brush in the snake cave for half a year before we got one with an attacking snake. The snake with gram skills, which is still very lucky, now the mutant snake is one of our town''s companion pets. It was originally not for sale. But if you want, I can transfer it to you. But it will be expensive. "


    "How much?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "10 million." Luo Xuan said a number.


    "Sure enough, I can''t afford it." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "There is no way, the level of the snake is not high, but the skills of attacking all are very rare, and we have a special person to hatch out. If you want, you need to sacrifice your own cultivation to damage the body and forcibly transfer the snake. It will cost a lot to come out, "Luo Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen nodded. Everyone wanted good things. Although the grades were similar, the price was understandable.


    Ba Wen Zhou Wen couldn''t afford it, but Luo Xuan''s words gave Zhou Wen a wake-up call. He couldn''t afford it, but he could try to brush it out at the snake cave by himself.


    The Snake Cave is near Laolong Cave. Zhou Wen had heard Zhong Ziya talk about it before, but at that time he didn''t pay much attention to it, and Zhong Ziya didn''t know that the mutant snake was capable of attacking.


    After separating from Luo Xuan, Zhou Wen transferred classical money to him. When classical entered the Xuanwen Club before, Zhou Wen paid him and added his friends.


    After classical money was collected, only two words "received" were returned.


    Zhou Wen contacted Huang Ji again, and decided to do some things in the game. Finally, the investment was determined to be 1.5 million, but the investment was divided into two. The initial investment was 500,000. After Huang Ji made a sample, Add the remaining one million investments.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen took out a mysterious mobile phone and went to the snake cave. There are python-like snakes. The legendary super snake power is invincible. Generally, the legendary students dare not enter the Snake Cave.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t have so many scruples, summoned his companion pets, and killed an upside down in the snake cave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soon Zhou Wen understood why the snake was so expensive to sell, he killed nearly Hundreds of snakes, not even an ordinary snake egg, let alone a mutant snake egg.


    In the next few days, apart from studying at Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen was brushing snakes at other times, but the results were very limited. In a few days, he also brushed out an ordinary snake snake and mutated the snake. I saw one, but nothing broke.


    "No wonder Luo Xuan said that it was a great luck for them to be able to explode mutant snake eggs in half a year." Zhou Wen thought of luck and thought of Wang Lu.


    With Wang Lu''s luck, if she took her to the snake cave, she might be able to burst mutant snake eggs, but Zhou Wen did not intend to ask for help, so she could only continue to explode her liver, brushing the snake cave again and again, Zhou Wen himself saw the snake trying to vomit.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen killed another mutant snake, and suddenly only heard a crisp sound, a black snake egg burst out and landed on the ground.


    "Variable Snake Egg!" Zhou Wen was glad, and he quickly picked up the Scarlet villain, and then prayed secretly in his heart: "I must have the skills to attack and fight. If I continue to brush it, I will soon become a snake disease. Now. "

 Chapter 239： Sky Spider

    Variation Snake: Legendary.


    Life style: Born to be overbearing.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 16.


    Physical fitness: 18.


    Vitality: 15.


    Talent skill: Death Entanglement.


    Associated status: gun.


    "No attack is impossible!" Zhou Wen was very disappointed. Although the attributes of the mutant Ba snake are good, he would not be useful without the skills of attacking and attacking.


    After receiving the Variant Snake, Zhou Wen can only continue to brush the Snake Cave. In any case, he must brush out the Variant Snake Pet with no offense.


    "Boom!" While Zhou Wen was brushing the snake, he suddenly felt that the house shook violently, like an earthquake.


    Zhou Wen quickly quit the game and rushed out of the small building to see what happened.


    When Zhou Wen rushed out, both sides of the quiet and Wang Lu were already standing in the yard, and both of them looked up at the sky and didn''t know what they were looking at.


    "Isn''t it an earthquake just now? What do they see doing in the sky?" Zhou Wen looked up at the sky as well, and was shocked at that moment.


    I saw a string of crystal silk crisscross in the sky, as if a huge, infinity net covered the entire sky, and the coverage was so large, I am afraid that not only the sunset college, it is likely that the entire Luoyang was covered by the net.


    And on that screen, a spider with eight eyes, like jade, spits silk.


    "Broken creature?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    The spider was so huge that the sprayed web covered almost the whole of Luoyang, but this momentum was by no means a low-level commodity.


    At this time, armed aircraft appeared in the sky and launched a fire attack on spiders and cobwebs. However, they saw spider silk dancing and entangled those armed aircraft. The armed aircraft stuck to the cobwebs and exploded quickly. Come on.


    The flames from the explosion did not burn the spider silk.


    The bullets and artillery shells fired by the plane were also stuck by the spider silk, and it looked completely useless.


    "Squeak!" The spider in the sky roared silently, but the ability to listen made Zhou Wen hear a strange howling sound.


    Then I saw a lot of air holes in the spider''s belly. Between those air holes, some white spheres were sprayed out and landed on the ground.


    Among them, two spheres fell towards the sunset college. Zhou Wenning looked and waited until the sphere was close to find out that it was not a ball at all, but he did n��t know how many white spiders were entangled. It looked like Like a ball.


    When the ball was about to land on the ground, the sphere exploded, and spiders landed around the Sunset Academy for a long time. There were spiders everywhere in the Academy for a while.


    "Please note that all teachers and students, please kill the spiders that invaded the Academy. This is not an exercise ... this is not an exercise ..." An urgent voice came from the school broadcast.


    An epic mentor has come across the sky, killing a lot of spiders without landing.


    It was just that there were too many spiders, and there were still a lot of spiders that landed around the academy.


    There are a lot of spiders in the Four Seasons Garden. Zhou Wen has one not far away. The spiders are white and the fluffs are white. The claws are like translucent jade. They are larger than people, but they do n��t look like How scary, it feels like a plush toy.


    Quiet and Wang Lu were still curiously looking at the spiders there, but Zhou Wen summoned the snake directly, and a piercing gun stabbed at the spider.


    After the war in the yin and yang world, Zhou Wen was instinctively vigilant against alien dimensions. Regardless of whether he looks good or looks good, he must first ensure that he is not threatened.


    Zhou Wen''s armor-piercing gun was only stabbed to half. I saw a spider silk spouting from the spider''s mouth and entangled it with the rifle. Then his head fluttered. Zhou Wen felt a strong force coming, which made Zhou Wen a little unsure. Feel the gun.


    Quickly clenched the gun, one person and one spider stalemate like tug of war, Zhou Wen was unable to pull the spider over for a while.


    Quietly summoned a long sword with a dazzling light, and a sword cut at the spider.


    The spider spit out the spider silk again. After Ling Li''s sword light touched the spider silk, it was even stuck, and the three of them could not help but be surprised.


    The spider silk can even stick to Jianguang, this ability is a bit scary.


    The point is, Zhou Wen, they don''t know whether this spider is a dimension creature or a avatar summoned by the spider in the sky, and they all have a headache for a while.


    The spider kept spraying spider silk in his mouth, trying to glue all three of them, and soon the spider web covered a large area.


    Wang Lu summoned a whip, but after he threw it out, he was stuck by the spider''s web and couldn''t pull it back.


    In the sky, there are already epic strong men coming from flying birds. Long swords with amazing swords and rainbows slash towards the spiders, but the sword light that can almost cut off the mountains is also stuck after encountering the spider web. Unable to move forward, it disappeared after a while.


    And the spider''s silk spewed around the bird and, like a thin steel wire, directly cut the bird''s body into two sections.


    There are five epic masters in the army, but they have exhausted all abilities and can''t help the big spider in the sky for a while.


    And from time to time, the spouted spider **** scattered all over the city, and for a time only the entire city fell into panic.


    Wang Lu and Jing Jing are also trying to fight the spiders, but they don''t have a very good effect. Their attacks are blocked by the spider silk, and they cannot threaten the spiders at all.


    Zhou Wen took a photo of the spider with his mobile phone, and wanted to see if he could get information about it and find a way to kill it.


    However, Zhou Wen was a little disappointed with the information obtained. The information only said that it was a sky spider maggot. It should not be a dimensional creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but a maggot that the big spider''s own ability had transformed.


    Zhou Wen summoned a banana fan, and it was a cloudy wind in front of the spider. The cold wind passed through the spider''s web, rolled on the spider, and immediately blown the spider up, hitting the small building in front, giving the small building walls. Hit the crack.


    Quiet looking at Leng Ling, seizing the opportunity, Jian Guang pierced into the spider''s body instantly.


    Huh!


    I saw the spider''s body burst and died directly.


    "Zhou Wen, your fan is easy to use, let''s kill the other spiders quickly, so that the students won''t be harmed." Wang Lu overjoyed and said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is not as optimistic as Wang Lu. There are too many spiders falling down. They are so difficult to cope with. What do ordinary citizens do? I''m afraid that the city of Luoyang is a doomsday scene now.


    Before the three of them rushed out of the Four Seasons Garden, they saw other special enrollment students fighting with the spiders. They were similar to the three of Zhou Wen. The various attack methods had little effect on the spiders, and the fighting was very difficult.

 Chapter 240： Sky Spider Chaos

    The special enrollment of Sunset College did not have a weak person. Although they could not kill the spider, they also used various methods and abilities to deal with the spider, so there was no danger.


    However, with the increasing number of spider webs around them, their range of activities with their companion pets was limited, and it became a bit more difficult.


    Four or five spiders spewed spider silk in the Four Seasons Garden, and you can see glittering spider silk everywhere. The accompanying pets have been stuck on the spider silk, and they can''t struggle.


    Quiet and stabbed in the past, the battle just made her understand the spider''s weakness. At this moment, the sword stabbed out, and the sword light shot like thunder and light, and immediately nailed a spider to the ground.


    For the first time, Zhou Wen saw quiet and serious fighting. Her sword skills were extremely violent, and each sword carried a dazzling light, as if even the void was pierced together.


    Zhou Wen immediately recognized the vitality method used for quietness. It should be the shooting of the sun. There is no doubt that her swordsmanship is a bit unusual. It seems concise, but each sword is extremely gorgeous. The strength of the sword light is like a glorious god. Light.


    Quietly strong, it does not seem to be worse than Lan Shi, but she and Lan Shi are completely different styles.


    Lan Shi''s skills are unparalleled, but quiet is that every hit is like a thunderbolt. If he can kill his opponent with one hit, he will never make a second hit.


    "I was unjustly defeated at the beginning." Quiet and so powerful, Zhou Wen was not her opponent at the time.


    Seeing that Quiet was able to handle the spiders in the Four Seasons Garden, Zhou Wen rushed out of the Four Seasons Garden and saw that there were spiders spewing spider silk outside, and a classmate was stuck on the spider silk, and the spider was crawling towards him.


    Zhou Wen''s left palm was used as a knife, and a star-cutting knife slashed into the past. The knife turned into a thin line, and it even chopped the spider directly.


    The student was shocked, and thanked him in the future and Zhou Wen rushed past.


    In addition to the epic mentor, there are also a lot of students who can kill the spiders. The spiders in the college were quickly controlled.


    "Please pay attention to all students ... Please pay attention to all students ... Students who have the ability to kill spiders ... please immediately enter the urban area to help the army to kill spiders ... this is not an exercise ... again ... this is not an exercise ... all involved Students who hunt spiders will all be rewarded with credits ... "The broadcast soon started again.


    In fact, Zhou Wen had already run to the gate of the school, riding a mutant lotus ant, and rushed out of the school.


    The situation in the city is indeed much worse than that of the school. Zhou Wen saw the cobwebs of sun everywhere everywhere between the buildings. The city seemed to become a spider forest with spider webs everywhere.


    Many citizens have been stuck on spider webs, and many have been killed. The army opened fire with submachine guns, but it seemed to be very effective. It was possible to kill a spider by hitting many bullets in a row.


    Moreover, those spiders are too agile and protected by cobwebs. When the bullet hits them, they are stuck by the cobwebs. The effect is very ordinary.


    A mother holding her child was entangled in spider silk and hung directly into the air. The mother and child were suspended between the buildings, watching the spider flutter towards them.


    The soldiers below had bloodshot eyes, but did not dare to shoot again. The spider was too close to the mother and child. If they shot, they would probably miss the mother and the child.


    When the spider was about to bite at the mother and child, a figure flashed across the sky, the spider silk and the spider were split in half, and the falling mother and child were also caught by the figure, and the volley was safely dropped On the ground.


    "Are you a student of Sunset College?" The soldiers came to rescue the mother and child and directed them to take refuge. A soldier asked Zhou Wen.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "Please support the Zhougong Temple, where the spiders are suffering and are spreading outwards." The soldier said to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen responded, and rode directly on the mutant lotus ant toward the temple of Zhou Gong.


    Dedicated in the Zhougong Temple is Ji Dan, the younger brother of Zhou Wu King Ji Fa, who has assisted the King Wu Wuxi twice and made ritual music, which was enshrined in later generations.


    Zhou Wen rushed all the way, killing several spiders on the road, and rescued some citizens.


    However, on the road, many citizens were seen as dead bodies, hanging on the spider webs of high-rise buildings as if they had been drained.


    "A banned creature has caused such a catastrophe. What would the world look like if the dimension fields could no longer trap those dimension creatures?" Zhou Wen felt his power was so small.


    The battle in the sky is still going on, and several epic powerhouses have rushed over to fight the spider in the sky, but it looks very bad, no one can threaten the spider, but Some of their companion pets have been stuck by spider silk, and they can''t get out of their way.


    "Zhou Wen, are you going to the Zhougong Temple too?" Zhong Ziya killed from one direction, and happened to meet Zhou Wen.


    The rapier in his hand was incredible. Wherever the sword passed, the spider was immediately pierced by Jianguang''s eyebrow, leaving only a wound like a pinhole, but it was dead.


    "Some soldiers said they needed support there," Zhou Wen said as he cut open the spider web.


    "Me too, let''s go together." Zhong Ziya rushed forward holding a sword.


    Zhou Wen also followed, and after a few moments he met several classmates, all of whom were invited by the military to support the Zhougong Temple.


    The military''s epic gangsters rushed to the sky to fight the spider, and if the spider is not solved as soon as possible, the small spiders it will spout will be endless. The following spiders can only be given to ordinary soldiers and some legendary Officer.


    Zhou Wen and their sunset college students will become grass-roots officers if they choose to enter the army after graduation in the future, and do not need to start with soldiers.


    Usually students are together, it is difficult to see who is really strong, but when they are really fighting, they can see clearly. Some strong and unmatched students ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has never seen in the school rankings. .


    A student like Zhong Ziya will never be weaker or even stronger than the student council of Wego, but he has no ranking.


    The brothers and sisters of the Wu family were also very scary. Zhou Wen could not help but sigh that the sunset college was really a hidden dragon.


    Near the Zhougong Temple, Zhou Wen saw that Hui Haifeng was leading people to fight the spider group in front, and the soldiers around him were also shooting at the front.


    Zhou Gongmiao didn''t see it, but the spiders in front were too numerous to count, and they crowded out to know how many there were.


    "This city has become a spider''s nest." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t hurry up to support, you can''t stand it anymore." Hui Haifeng shouted.


    Several students, such as Zhou Wen and Zhong Ziya, rushed up, blocking the tide-like spiders, killing them in darkness, and not knowing how many spiders were killed, but the tide-like spiders still rushed out from the direction of Zhougong Temple.


    .

 Chapter 241： Into the temple

    Fall in love with you.com, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    Zhou Wen rushed to an officer and asked, "How long have you been here? How many spider **** have fallen here?"


    "We have been guarding for nearly an hour, and saw a total of three spider **** falling near the Zhougong Temple." The officer replied.


    "Three spider **** don''t have so many spiders. Have you sent someone to rush over to see them?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The officer shouted as he shot: "We also suspected that there was a problem, but there were too many spiders there and couldn''t rush in. I tried it before and suffered heavy sacrifice."


    "There is no head to kill like this, Zhou Wen, Zi Ya, rush in with me to see." Hui Haifeng said, holding a shield and rushing towards the spider group.


    His impact was extremely fierce, but he was quickly stuck by the spider''s web and could no longer be moved.


    Zhou Wen and Zhong Ziya rushed right and left, cutting the spider web in front of them with one sword.


    In the back, several students stood together, and the crowd rushed inside, killing them constantly in the tide-like spider group.


    A few drops of blood fell on Zhou Wen''s face, which was scattered from Hui Haifeng''s body. A spider silk swept across his face, and a bloodstain was immediately drawn on his face.


    The Zhougong Temple was already in front, but they could not see the main body of the temple at all. The Zhougong Temple was completely covered with spider webs, and a piece of white flowers seemed to be covered by heavy snow.


    Zhou Wen, they could see a large number of spiders dig out from under the cobwebs, and they never stopped.


    "There must be a problem in the Zhougong Temple, otherwise there might be so many spiders coming out in such a big place." Zhong Ziya said.


    "These are all blocked by spider webs. If we go in, we will be entangled with a little bit of spider silk. There will be no chance to hide," said a student.


    "Let''s rush in and see, you help us cover." The two officers said as they rushed to the Zhougong Temple.


    Several people in Zhou Wen did their best to help them block the spiders around them. The two officers drilled in one after the other. Just shortly after entering, they heard a scream and another officer flew out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen caught the officer and asked anxiously.


    "There are too many spider webs in it, they can''t show up at all. They move in and get stuck. The three rows are long ..." The officer''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t speak anymore. Rush to Zhougong Temple.


    "Don''t go. It''s useless. The spider webs there are dense like nests, and anyone who enters them will be as dead as they are, unless there are epic strong men forcibly breaking those cobwebs." Zhong Ziya held the officer and did not let He rushed in.


    "Without solving the problem here, the spider tide is rushing out, and we can''t keep it at all. By then, the entire Luoyang City will be finished." The officer red-eyed and broke the palm of Zhong Ziya''s palm, and then he would take someone inside. Rush.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and they naturally knew that it was impossible for such a little person to block so many spiders, unless there was an epic powerhouse.


    But now the epic powerhouses are besieging the spiders, how could they come here to support them.


    "I hate these guys who are desperate at every turn, as if they can solve everything as long as they are desperate." Zhong Ziya scorned his lips and went on to say, "You help me look outside, or Let me go in and see. "


    Then, Zhongzi Yatijian jumped over the officer''s head and drilled into the hole.


    "Zia, I''ll go in with you." Hui Haifeng smashed the spider in front, even though he went into the nest-like Zhougong Temple.


    "You are guarding outside first. Before we come out, we must guard anyway, and don''t let the spiders spread out." Zhou Wen said to the officer and rushed into the Zhougong Temple.


    The spider web is like a cotton yarn covering the portal and the wall. As long as it is touched, the spider silk will stick to the body like an anthracnose. At that time, the body can''t break free, and then I want to avoid the spider''s attack It''s too difficult, you can only let the spider fish.


    When Zhou Wen rushed in, he saw spider webs on the ground, and his feet fell to the ground, fearing that he would immediately die here.


    But he was not panic. The ancient emperor''s scripture was running, and the bamboo knife in his hand was cut out with strength. He immediately cut off the cobweb in front, his legs fell to the ground, and he touched the spider silk. The spider silk suddenly felt like snow encountered coal. , Melt quickly, and can not stick to Zhou Wen''s body.


    When Zhou Wen was outside, he had tried various vitality formulas and found that the ancient emperor scripture had a strong restraint effect on these spider silks. When the spider silk encountered the ancient emperor''s energy, it would melt away immediately, so he dared to break in.


    After rushing not far, I saw Hui Haifeng covered with spider silk, like a white silk wrapped mule, but he was able to rush forward. The spiders that came out nearby were actually full of glue on his body. The cobwebs formed a protective net, but he could not hurt him.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that the spider silk on Hui Haifeng was obviously tangled by himself, and was not connected with the spider silk on the outside. Although he looked scary, he was still free.


    "You can do this trick, how do you think of it?" Zhou Wen rushed to the past, merged with Hui Haifeng, and killed all the rushing spiders.


    Hui Haifeng said: "These spider silks look scary, but if you carefully distinguish them, you can know that they are actually divided into two types, one is sticky spider silk, and the other is non-stick spider silk. Those Spiders themselves move on non-sticky spider silk, so I use these spider silks for protection. The non-sticky spider silk itself has a good protective effect on those sticky spider silks, and it is difficult to be stuck again. "


    Said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hui Haifeng looked up and down Zhou Wen: "Why did your kid come in? It didn''t stick to the spider web?"


    "My strength is just to restrain these spider silks, they won''t stick to me." Zhou Wen said again, "What about Ziya?"


    "He rushed to the front. His speed was too fast. I couldn''t catch up. I guess we should be in the lobby of Zhougong Temple by now." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Then you go slowly, I will go in and see." Zhou Wen said, chopping a blood path with a bamboo knife, and rushing towards the inside of Zhougong Temple.


    "Wait with me." Hui Haifeng also rushed in with Zhou Wen, but he was wrapped in a spider''s silk, looking like a snowman, and his movement became awkward.


    The sharpness of the bamboo sword, coupled with the strength of the ancient emperor''s scriptures of Zhou Wen, is the restraint of the spider, where the knife passes, the spider web and the spider are killed together.


    The two rushed along without knowing how many spiders were killed.


    There was a faint voice of fierce fighting in the front. Zhou Wen quickly called Ziya, and immediately heard Zhong Ziya''s voice coming over: "I''m here, come and help, this guy is a bit difficult."

 Chapter 242： Fire Squad

    Zhou Wen heard the voice coming from the backyard, but now it was full of beads, like a snow cave.


    Zhou''s ability to listen allowed Zhou Wen to see the situation inside. Zhong Ziya was fighting the swarms of spiders. In the yard, there was something like a wellhead. The swarms of spiders rushed out of it. Obviously that was the problem. .


    "Coming soon." Zhou Wenbian said as he rushed over, and after getting to the backyard, he saw Zhong Ziya fighting with the spider group.


    There is no spider silk on his body, and his power obviously cannot restrain spider silk like Zhou Wen, but his body is very weird, like a snake without bones, it walks above the spider silk, and those spider silks are sticky. Can''t live with him.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that when Zhong Ziya''s body touched the spider silk, they all fell on the non-sticky spider silk, and those spiders had no way to take him.


    However, Zhong Ziya''s situation is not very good. Although the average spider can''t help him, but there is a very weird spider, which makes Zhong Ziya become dangerous.


    The spider is also snow-white in color, but on its back, it has a distinctive blood-red pattern. The pattern looks like a human face, making it particularly prominent among a group of snow-white spiders.


    The bloodstained spider kept walking around the spider group to avoid being attacked by Zhong Ziya, who had been hunting it down, but Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    When the Bloodweave Spider got into the spider pile, Zhong Ziya lost her target, and when she saw it again, she couldn''t recognize it at first sight.


    "Zia, what is the situation now?" Hui Haifeng noticed the problem and asked quickly.


    "That spider is the problem, kill it quickly." Zhong Ziya said.


    "That''s right, but why does it look like you don''t want to kill it?" Hui Haifeng said as he rushed over.


    "If I could recognize it, I would have killed it long ago. It is very cunning. It always gets into the spider group and mixes with other spiders. It will take a while before I can tell which one it is." Ziya said.


    "No, don''t you see such a big blood-colored pattern on its back?" Hui Haifeng asked in confusion.


    "I have red blindness, and I can''t see red." Zhong Ziya''s answer made Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng''s chins almost not fall to the ground. If it wasn''t for this critical moment, they couldn''t believe it. There is such a thing in the world Strange disease.


    Hui Haifeng rushed straight up and blasted the bloodline spider with a punch. The bloodline spider''s six claws climbed fast, and even easily avoided Hui Haifeng''s attack. Hui Haifeng''s speed was originally not a strong point. The spider silk in his body became even more awkward, and he could not catch up with the bloodstained spider, so that he killed several ordinary spiders.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, directly a ghost step, just like the teleportation rushed over, the bamboo knife directly cut the bloodline spider in half.


    Unlike other spiders, after the Bloodweave Spider died, it did not turn into smoke like other spiders. It turned out to be the real flesh and blood.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He thought that all spiders were puppets, but this one was obviously not.


    As soon as the Bloodweave Spider died, the well on the ground burst open, spewing a lot of white liquid, and then no spider crawled out of it again.


    The spiders crawled out by the three Zhou Wen were all killed and killed. Zhou Wen walked into the wellhead and found that it was only a few meters deep, like a cauldron. I didn''t know how to get out so many spiders.


    The army was shooting wildly to kill the spiders that came out, but the effect was getting worse and worse. Many soldiers were hanged by the spider silk, and even some soldiers were directly cut off by the spider silk.


    Seeing that the defense line will not be able to keep up, but the number of spiders crawling out of the Zhougong Temple seems to decrease a lot, allowing them to gradually stabilize the situation.


    "They succeeded!" The commanding officer was shocked and delighted, ordering the soldiers to increase their firepower and eliminate all spiders as soon as possible.


    By the time Zhou Wensan came out, the spiders outside had already been killed by the army and other students who came to support them.


    "Classmate, thank you for everything you have done ..." What did the officer want to say, but suddenly received an urgent notice, a spider cluster was found in the city, and the army there was asking for support.


    "Three students, if possible, could you please take another trip?" The officer said a little embarrassed.


    "It''s really troublesome, where is it?" Zhong Ziya said.


    So the three Zhou Wen became an emergency rescue team, constantly shuttled around the city, specifically responsible for cleaning up those sites that have been constantly producing spiders.


    There are dozens of places like this in Luoyang City. This is still to be found. How many are not found in the suburbs.


    Originally, the three people should go to different locations separately, but Hui Haifeng could not catch the bloodline spiders, and Zhong Ziya had red blindness, so they had to rush together.


    Fortunately, there are two of them to help open the way, Zhou Wen only needs to concentrate on killing bloodline spiders, and the effect is improved a lot.


    After killing several bloodstained spiders, a bloodstained spider found an accompanying egg in his body. Zhou Wen glanced at his mysterious mobile phone.


    Sky Spider Juvenile: Legendary (Juvenile).


    Life: Son of the sky.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 20.


    Physical fitness: 17.


    Vitality: 20


    Talent skills: Celestial silk, Celestial blood poison.


    Associated State: Sky Spider Gloves.


    Zhou Wen saw the juvenile body''s annotation and knew what was going on. The general companion pet has no room for growth. The legendary class is the legendary class, and it is impossible to evolve.


    But with the mark of juveniles, it shows that there is still room for growth. As for what level you can be promoted to after becoming mature, it depends on its own bloodline.


    Since it is the larva of the spider, www.novelhall.com, it is estimated that it can grow into that spider in the sky.


    The three people continued to transfer to help the army kill the young spiders. Many officers in many places knew them, but they didn''t know their names.


    The three Zhou Wen killed another young spider, and when they were rushing to the next place on the road, they suddenly saw the sky suddenly light up.


    It turned out that it was already a scorching day, but the light was even brighter than the sun.


    The three couldn''t help looking up, and saw a glorious Jianguang passing across the sky, as if across the sky, and directly killed the giant sky spider with the cobweb.


    The cut spider, which was cut in half, fell from the sky and did not know where it fell, causing the entire city to shake a bit, like an earthquake.


    Zhou Wen stared at the sky. At the place where Jianguang disappeared, a man wearing an officer''s costume and a windbreaker stood like a **** of war.


    "An Tianzuo?" Although the distance was too far to see his face, but that posture made Zhou Wen immediately think of An Tianzuo.

 Chapter 243： Should be rewarded

    The Spider-Man''s Hell finally passed, the damaged city can be repaired, but the dead can never live again.


    "Dead brothers should be buried well, and pensions should be arranged as soon as possible, and no deductions are allowed. Also, if there is any difficulty in their family, take care of them as much as possible, and do not let our brothers bleed. His family still shed tears. "An Tianzuo sat behind his desk, looking at the list of casualties brought by An Sheng, his face was not very good-looking.


    He said that he would take good care of Luoyang, but today, Luoyang City is almost in ruins.


    "It''s all already arranged. Would you like to attend their funeral in person?" An Sheng asked.


    "Go." An Tianzuo nodded solemnly.


    "Also, this is the list of military achievements sent below. Most of them are fine, but because many of the students at Sunset College have also participated in the battle, they are also reported below. Three of them are Vice Governor Qin himself. Plus, but ... "Anson said, paused here.


    "But nothing?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "But the three students did not report to the military headquarters to register, so they did not know what their three names were. Vice Governor Qin wrote only three students, but did not write their names." An Sheng said.


    "Since they didn''t go to the military, it means that they didn''t care about the rewards. They should be from the big families. They just didn''t register. Why did Uncle Qin write them on purpose? What should be the reason?" Tian Zuo thought and said.


    "Overseer Yingming, these three students were here to help our army destroy sixteen spider wells, reducing our army ��s casualties a lot, the officers below hope to report their names, but they do n��t Know what their names are. After Vice Governor Qin knew about this, he wrote them on purpose. I think we hope we can find out their names and give them due credit. "An Sheng said.


    "Young people today, there is not much sense of responsibility and responsibility. Such an action is indeed worthy of recognition. You need to find them out and then hold a commendation meeting at Sunset College. I will personally give them awards and erect them. For typical and role model. "An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    "Yes, Overseer." An Sheng responded with a note, taking note of the incident, and going to do it when he was busy.


    Neither of them apparently realized that there would be Zhou Wen among the three because Zhou Wen is obviously not a person willing to take risks based on their knowledge of Zhou Wen.


    Deep into the spider''s lair, this kind of thing must be the kind of **** youth, and Zhou Wen''s character is obviously indifferent.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, An Tianzuo''s shocking Jianguang still appeared in his mind from time to time.


    "It seems that I have a long way to go before An Tianzuo. No wonder Lan Shi said that he wants to be promoted to the epic peak and then challenge An Tianzuo. It really makes sense." Zhou Wen also hopes that one day, himself Can reach that level.


    Of course, just thinking is useless, so Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone and planned to continue to enter the game copy to brush the monsters so as to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to enter the copy, the antelope came over and pulled Zhou Wen''s clothes again. Zhou Wen knew that he wanted to eat again, and took out the sauce beef that he had put into the chaos space.


    When taking the beef sauce, Zhou Wen saw a necklace next to it, and then he remembered that he had snatched it from John.


    It was John who wore this necklace, and he was exempted from the overcast wind of the plantain fairy. Although it is said that the level of the plantain fairy is still low, the ability of this necklace is undeniable. It has a strong power to the wind system. Restraint effect.


    It''s just that Luoyang basically has no wind-like alien dimension creatures. After Zhou Wen got the necklace, it never came in handy.


    I took the necklace out, and it seemed that the inside of the gem above was windy and flowing, which was quite magical.


    Sitting on the side of the plantain fairy flying banana leaves, after seeing the guardian of the goddess of the wind, he actually flew over and landed on the palm of Zhou Wen''s holding necklace. A pair of big eyes looked at Zhou Wen pitifully, inside his mouth. She made a sound that Zhou Wen couldn''t understand and didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "Do you want this necklace?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the plantain fairy.


    Plantain fairy nodded quickly, while looking at Zhou Wen with anticipation.


    "What do you want it for? You can''t wear such a big necklace, you can''t eat it as a snack, right?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    But who knew that Zhou Wen''s words had just fallen, she saw the plantain fairy holding the gemstone on the necklace and biting it down. The gemstone that seemed to be flowing in the wind was bitten by her and swallowed directly.


    "Hey ... that''s what I said ... how did you really eat ..." Zhou Wen''s distressed, this thing is a good baby attacked by wind-free attributes, and Zhou Wen is going to take it to the city of the sky in the future.


    Most of the city in the sky are wind-based creatures. With this necklace, Zhou Wen can unscrupulously kill the wind-based dimension creatures in the city of the sky.


    Now that the gem was swallowed by the plantain, I don''t know if the effect of the necklace is still there.


    The plantain fairy looked at Zhou Wen with a bewildered look. Some didn''t quite understand it. It was Zhou Wen who told her to eat. Why is Zhou Wen so distressed now?


    However, this expression did not last for long. After swallowing the gemstone, a stream of wind overflowed into the body of the plantain fairy. Those weathering essences visible to the naked eye were swirling around the plantain fairy and plantain leaf, and the wind became stronger and stronger. There is a tendency to gradually form a storm.


    The tables and chairs in the room were rolled up, and then continued, for fear that the entire small building would be rolled up into the sky.


    Zhou Wen quickly put the plantains into the chaotic space, secretly wondering: "Does it say that plantains are about to evolve? She is already legendary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you want to evolve again, wouldn''t it be epic?"


    The storm in the chaotic space has continued. Zhou Wen''s consciousness entered into it, and he could only see a tianzhu-like tornado dancing, and he could not see the figure of the plantain fairy.


    The storm intensified, and it seemed like he couldn''t stop for a while.


    Seeing the mess in the room, Zhou Wen could not help but shake his head slightly, and started to pack up the things on the ground. Just after packing for a while, he heard the phone ring.


    "Xiaowen, let me ask you something. Has my dad given you anything special before?" Ouyang Lan''s voice came from his cell phone.


    "I used to eat at the old principal, but he never seemed to send anything to me. Sister Lan, what happened?" Zhou Wen''s tone seemed a bit wrong.


    "We got in touch with the expedition. They said they were out of touch with my dad. I plan to go to Zhuolu myself to find out what is going on. During my time, you need to take care of yourself. If you have any questions, please find An Sheng, and he will help you. "Ouyang Lan said a few words briefly, Zhou Wen still wanted to ask what else, she had hung up the phone.

 Chapter 244： Body method

    Zhou Wen hurried back again and wanted to see Ouyang Lan and talk about the business card and the numbers, but it was not convenient to say on the phone, and it would be a little trouble if someone was monitored.


    But after Zhou Wen struck past, what he heard was that the other party had turned off.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and called An Sheng again. Fortunately, An Sheng''s phone was successfully connected.


    "An Sheng, I just called Sister Lan, why did her cell phone shut down?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Mrs. has already set off, and she is in a hurry, so there is no way to cross the road to Zhuolu County directly from the air, there will be many areas with abnormal magnetic fields, and I am afraid it is difficult to contact her with her mobile phone." An Sheng said.


    "What the **** happened? How did Sister Lan go so fast?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "The specific situation is not clear to us. Now I only know that people who have studied in the dimension field with Mr. Ouyang Lao have returned. He said that there were some accidents in the dimension field, and they separated with Mr. Ouyang Lao. And many of them died, only he escaped by himself. Later, he sent a few people into it, but the results were very bad, and many people died. The wife was really worried, so she went and stopped by the Overseer. You ca n��t stop it, someone has been sent there, you do n��t have to worry too much, ��An Sheng said.


    "An Sheng, can you take me with me? I also want to go to Roe Deer." Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    There are not many people in the world who don''t want to be rewarded. The old principal is one of them. Although Zhou Wen is a person with a relatively cold personality, he also hopes to do something for the old principal.


    Zhou Wen knows that his ability is insufficient, and it is useless to enter the dimension field, but he has a mysterious mobile phone. If he can find a small hand pattern there, he can explore that dimension field in the copy of the game. Knowing the danger in advance, it may help the rescue. The old principal helped.


    "The ancient battlefield is very scary. The people who accompanied the old headmaster before were all epic strong men. Even so, there is only one alive. It ��s useless for ordinary people to go. Do n��t worry, we will do our best to rescue Mr. Ouyang Yes, "Anson said.


    "I don''t have peace in my heart here. I want to wait at Zhuolu to know the news of the old principal and Sister Lan as soon as possible." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng hesitated and said, "The first group of people have already set off for Zhuolu, but now they are afraid they can''t catch up. You have to wait for two days first, and the people invited by the Warlord will arrive in two days. Then you will follow them again. Go. "


    "Okay." Zhou Wen had no other choice but to promise.


    "The world is changing too fast, but my strength is improving too slowly." Zhou Wen recently felt more and more that he was improving too slowly.


    But he didn''t want to think about it. Generally, undergraduates, being able to promote the legend before graduating from college is already growing fast. He had already promoted the legend before he entered freshman year. He also wanted to continue to be promoted to epic, which is really too impatient.


    Even if they come from a family of six, with unlimited resources, it will be difficult to advance to an epic level within a few years.


    "I also want to be promoted slowly, but the world is not waiting for people." Zhou Wen sighed.


    Went to the Golden Flying Ant again, this time Zhou Wen used the ghost bride, hoping to use the ghost bride''s physical attack invalidity, try to see if she can pass through the white cocoon and see what is inside the white cocoon.


    When it came to the golden flying ants, the ghost bride was able to ignore the attack of the golden flying ants, which made Zhou Wen very pleased, but when she wanted to put on the white cocoon, she was directly ejected by the white cocoon.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. He could only continue to brush the Snake, hoping to brush out the King gun as soon as possible.


    "Zhou Wen, can you do me a favor?" While studying at Wang Mingyuan, Hui Haifeng said to Zhou Wen suddenly.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked first.


    "Can you practice with me? I used to pay too much attention to strength and skill training but ignored it. When we went to kill the spiders, you and Ziya showed me the importance of body training. I want to practice body training. The method is not a general skill, but a method that is most suitable for me, so I need someone to practice with me. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "The last two days are okay, but after two days, I may have something and want to leave the college." Zhou Wen said.


    "It should be okay for two days. I have no clue now, so I need to find a direction in actual combat. It shouldn''t take long." Hui Haifeng said.


    "That line, let''s start now." Zhou Wen agreed.


    Came to the driving range with Hui Haifeng. Hui Haifeng let Zhou Wen attack him with all his strength, but he just blocked or dodged.


    Hui Haifeng is very strong in all aspects, and he is a person with a relatively balanced development, but in terms of body style, he is worse than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen applied Dragon Gate Flying to the extreme, constantly attacking Hui Haifeng.


    Hui Haifeng seems to have learned several body styles, constantly changing various body styles, but he is still frequently hit by Zhou Wen.


    However, Hui Haifeng''s progress was very fast. After getting familiar with Zhou Wen''s body, the number of hits began to gradually decrease.


    The progress started very smoothly, but after a certain degree, Hui Haifeng could not escape Zhou Wen''s attack. No matter how hard he tried, it seemed that there was no progress.


    "The pressure is not enough, come a little faster." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen switched to the Demon Gods talent, using the suspending ability to push his dragon gate flying to a higher extreme, flying across the sky, attacking Hui Haifeng in all directions, letting Hui Haifeng dodge. More difficult ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hits have become more frequent.


    Hui Haifeng gritted his teeth and constantly changed his body style, but his palm prints became more and more, but he did not have the intention to give up, but he continued to persist, trying to find a breakthrough from the pressure and find the one that suits him best. road.


    "Useless ... or useless ... My speed is not as fast as Zhou Wen ... Nor is Zhou Wen''s air combat ability so strong ... What can I do?" Hui Haifeng was not annoyed by his own defects, but I am looking for my own possibility and want to use my own ability to solve problems.


    Under Zhou Wen''s violent storm, Hui Haifeng gradually saw his own path.


    Suddenly, Hui Haifeng seemed to suddenly understand something. The change of body style was different from the body style used previously, and there was a strange change.


    Rather than a physical method, it is better to say that it is a variant of the martial arts step. Hui Haifeng''s movement becomes smaller in amplitude, but the speed of the small amplitude is very fast, which is an explosive movement.


    This kind of movement will not be kept at high speed all the time, but the continuous explosive movement makes Hui Haifeng''s body trajectory difficult to understand.

 Chapter 245： Body method

    "Haha, I finally found the body suit that suits me, no matter how fast I can''t compare with you and Ziya, there is no way to keep at a high speed like you, but I can use my explosive power to let that The speed is faster than you, and my stamina is good enough to support me to burst out continuously. This is the most suitable method for me. ��Hui Haifeng laughed cheerfully.


    "It is indeed a very good figure." Zhou Wen sighed.


    Hui Haifeng said, holding Zhou Wen''s shoulder, "This body is done with your help. You also have half the credit. I give you half the naming right. You and I each want a word, and use this body name. Come on. This body name will become famous all over the world, and your and my names will be recorded in history. "


    "No need, I''m just a sparring." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "Different and different, my body form is a revelation from your body form, the name must have half of you, come, come and think of a name for it, I can''t wait to perfect it." Hui Haifeng took out the paper and pen, handed it to Zhou Wen, asked him to write a word, and then wrote a word himself.


    Although Zhou Wen felt that Hui Haifeng''s naming method was a bit ridiculous, but since Hui Haifeng insisted, he thought about it and wrote a "true" word on the paper.


    After the two had finished writing, they opened the paper together, but they saw that Hui Haifeng also wrote a "true" character on the paper. When they saw the words on each other''s paper, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    Hui Haifeng laughed: "It seems that we are like-minded, and we all want to go together. Then, it would be meaningless to write the name a second time. This body is called Erzhen."


    "Erzhen ... Erzhen ... Zhener ... This name is a bit ..." Zhou Wen read it a few times and suddenly found something wrong.


    After Hui Haifeng said that he was clearly aware of the problem, he didn''t care, and said with a smile: "The true two-body method is really not very good, but since it is destined, then call it two."


    After speaking, Hui Haifeng ran away, can''t wait to go back to study and perfect his true body method.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "These disciples of Wang Mingyuan are all gifted talents, but they are all weird. Originally, Hui Haifeng was a normal one. Now it seems that he is not normal."


    Anson needs to do a lot of work. He is not only An Tianzuo''s deputy, but also a big steward of Anjia. The military and Anjia''s housework is under his control. Therefore, Ansheng just arranges for manual work.


    When he got a list, his face suddenly became very strange.


    There are three names written on the list, among them Zhou Wen. These three are the names that Qin Wufu wrote down before. An Tianzuo also said that he would personally reward the three people.


    None of this is a problem, but one of these three people is Zhou Wen.


    "Are you sure that this list is correct?" An Sheng asked the intelligence personnel looking at him, and he had to confirm the matter, otherwise there would be a big problem.


    "Yes, many officers have seen the three of them. We also called the monitoring of some nearby stores at that time, and then compared them in the school''s database. It was determined that the three were not wrong, and we also took photos to ask The officers looked at it and determined that it was the three of them. "The intelligence officer said with certainty.


    "Very good, you can do it." Ansheng looked at the names on the list, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, took some information, got up and went to An Tianzuo''s office.


    "Come in." An Tianzuo was working on the file, and his mood was obviously bad.


    Various biological incidents in the dimension field have caused him a headache, and now Ouyang Lan has gone to such a dangerous place, which makes him very worried.


    If it were n��t for Luoyang, there were too many problems here, he could n��t be separated at all, and now he hates being able to fly to Roe Deer and chase Ouyang Lan back.


    But he was also very clear about Ouyang Lan''s temper. Even if he went, Ouyang Lan could not return because his temper was inherited from Ouyang Lan. He knew what Ouyang Lan wanted to do, and no one could stop her.


    "Overseer, the list of successful students has been sorted out. The three students who helped us to destroy the Spider Well have also been found. The commendation conference has been prepared. Is it planned to open?" An Sheng came over and passed the documents to Antiy Before Zuo.


    "Recruit as planned, you can do it." An Tianzuo did not look at the documents. Usually Anson was responsible for such things. He didn''t think there would be any problems with such trivial matters.


    "Yes." An Sheng retrieved the documents and turned away from An Tianzuo''s office.


    Zhou Wen is constantly brushing the snake cave, but he has not shown mutant mutant snakes with attacking and incompetent skills, so he is going to invite Wang Lu to the snake cave to try it out.


    Wang Lu was listening to music in the living room. He heard the door bell. When he opened the door, it turned out to be Zhou Wen. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Zhou Wen would come to knock on her door.


    "Wang Lu, I want to hire you to accompany me to hunt the dimensional creatures in the snake cave. How much does it cost?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and asked.


    "You want to hire me?" Wang Lu froze, then looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked.


    "Yes, if we can, we will go to Snake Cave now." Zhou Wen nodded surely.


    "You should know that I don''t lack money?" Wang Lu said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed: "I''m sorry, I disturbed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said, Zhou Wen was about to turn around and leave, Wang Lu said quickly:" Wait a minute, it''s not impossible for you to hire me, but I don''t want money There is only one condition. "


    "What conditions?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I want to go shopping tonight. You should be my attendant and help me to lift things." Wang Lu said.


    "Yes, I''m going to the snake cave to kill the mutant king snake. I hope I can use your luck to explode the mutant king snake eggs." Zhou Wen stated his purpose.


    "The problem should be small, as long as there are mutant snakes out there." Wang Lu laughed.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu went to the snake cave of Longmen Grottoes. Here Zhou Wen is already familiar with the anomaly. Killing the snake is also very simple for him. He only hopes that he can encounter the mutant snake. It''s always there. In case there is no mutant snake, even Wang Lu''s luck is useless.


    However, Zhou Wen apparently underestimated Wang Lu''s luck. It didn''t take long for them to enter the snake cave, and they saw a whole black jade snake, which got a head out of the fissure in space.

 Chapter 246： Cocoon

    Zhou Wen saw the mutant snake appearing, and was overjoyed immediately, ordering the sword shield knight to rush up.


    The Sword and Shield Knight has an offensive and defensive life style, and the shield skills, knife skills and combat skills are very powerful, the most restrained snake.


    Seeing that mutant mutant snake slammed into it, the Sword and Shield Knight launched the ultimate shield skill. The cross pattern on his shield instantly illuminated the holy light, and covered the entire body of the Sword and Shield Knight like the light And the mount underneath.


    Use shield skills to resist the attack of mutant snakes, and then the sword of the right hand uses the sword light of the inverse cross sword to kill the snakes. The sword shield knight has always done this.


    But this time, the mutant snake hit the shield, smashed the shield into pieces, and bit his mouth at the skull of the sword shield knight.


    Zhou Wen quickly let the demonization rush up, and a star star knocked out the mutant snake''s body.


    Demonization will besiege the Snake with the Sword and Shield Knight, but still eat a small loss, the tail of the snake swept, and the thing swept by the tail of the snake was directly shredded.


    "Can it be said that this is the ability to attack without compromise?" Zhou Wen was not surprised, but the mutant snake he encountered in the game was not so powerful.


    "Little tiger, go up, bite it." Wang Lu asked his lucky tiger to come up to help.


    The ability of the lucky tiger can only be regarded as inferior in the epic class, but it is much stronger than the legendary class, and it is very agile. It avoided the tail strike of the snake, swooped up and bit the snake''s neck, and directly attacked the king. The snake bit into two pieces.


    Zhou Wen let his pet to resist the attack of other snakes, while holding a bamboo knife, he went up and peeled off the snake''s skull, and immediately saw two crystals inside.


    One piece of crystal is obviously an attribute crystal, while the other piece is shaped like a black metal egg, which is exactly a mutant reptile egg.


    "The task is completed, remember to be my attendant at night." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Okay, I must be on time." Zhou Wen gathered the accompanying eggs and rushed out of the snake cave with Wang Lu.


    When I returned to the dormitory, Zhou Wen quickly took a picture of the mutant snake-associated eggs with his mobile phone.


    Variant Snake: Legendary.


    Fatalism: born overlord.


    Strength: 20.


    Speed: 19.


    Physique: 20.


    Vitality: 16.


    Talent skills: Death Entanglement, Snake Eater, and Attack.


    Companion status: gun.


    Zhou Wen saw ecstasy, indeed, the best mutant mutant snake, not only has the ability to attack and defeat, but also has another skill, Snake Swallowing, which is better than the one that Zhou Wen exploded himself.


    "Fortunately, it still works. It seems that I have to find a way to explode a lucky little tiger." Zhou Wen had the urge to go to Binyang Cave to brush the little tiger.


    He now has two epic skills of Ghost Step and Tianwai Feixian, and he has an overpowering overlord gun to kill a tiger known as the weakest epic, he should have a chance.


    But now Zhou Wen''s most urgent goal is the white cocoon guarded by the golden flying ants, so he still has to go to Ant City to try it.


    After hatching the mutant snake, not long after Zhou Wen had a black metal gun, the length of the gun was one to two, the whole body was made of black metal, and the two edges of the gun blade were exposed, which made people feel a bit cold. .


    Zhou Wen has not practiced marksmanship, but he has a legendary vitality technique of armor-breaking guns. He has a good ability to break defenses and is suitable for Zhou Wen''s current use.


    Zhou Wenwen waved a few overlord guns, became familiar with its weight and center of gravity, and then directly closed it, opening a copy of the ant''s nest.


    He killed Ant City all the way, and Zhou Wen also lazily cleaned up ordinary flying ants and beetles, and directly fought his pets against the ant colony. He then brought He Xin and the ghost bride to the highest gold ant nest.


    The gold flying ants swooped up directly, and the speed was still amazing. Zhou Wen used the ghost bride to lure the gold flying ants. He directly used the ghost steps and rushed to the side of the white cocoon like a teleportation.


    The golden flying ants were led to the other side by the ghost bride. Zhou Wen''s ghost walk was bizarre and fast, no slower than the golden flying ants, making it too late to rush back.


    Zhou Zhouwen held the overlord gun and fired his armor-breaking gun skills. At the same time, his full power broke out, and a shot stabbed on the white cocoon.


    The lance''s blade rubbed against the white cocoon wire, making a sound like metal friction, and the teeth of the listener were pantothenic.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback by surprise that the tip of the overlord gun only penetrated a few inches, and he could not pierce all the cocoons.


    The golden flying ants over there have already flew over, releasing an array of golden beams angrily at the Scarlet Villain.


    �� The silver wings behind the Scarlet villain vibrate, and at the same time Zhou Wen uses the ghost step skills again, rushing out of the nest, and at the same time commands the ghost bride to attack the white cocoon to attract the attention of the golden flying ants.


    The gold flying ant was fooled and did not go after Zhou Wen, and rushed towards the ghost bride again.


    The golden light shot on the ghost bride, but passed through directly from the ghost bride''s body, and could not hurt her.


    Zhou Wen could not help feeling: "The strength of the dimension creature is not absolute. If the attributes and skills are restrained, the lower companion pet may not be useless."


    The Tao continued to regain its vitality. When Zhou Wen rushed into the nest again ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he was stabbed in the same position again. As a result, he could not completely pierce the white cocoon, but only broke some of the cocoons. It''s nothing more.


    Zhou Wen''s attack is under the blessing of invincible skills, and the armor-breaking power of the armor-piercing gun, the destructive power is very horrible, but the silk cocoon still looks very tough, it really makes people feel horrible.


    Withdrawing from the nest again, Zhou Wen used the routine to continuously seduce the golden flying ants, and attacked the white cocoon again and again. This was repeated dozens of times until Zhou Wen hit the same position of the white cocoon again with a shot, only feeling the tip of the gun light. , Half of his gun body was taken in by him.


    "Weared!" Zhou Wen was so happy that he pulled out his gun.


    When the overlord gun was pulled out by Zhou Wen, I saw a beam of light coming out of the gun hole. The light showed an orange-red color and looked very strange, but it didn''t seem to be lethal, like the light of an electric lamp same.


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the gun hole of the white cocoon, and saw an orange-red inside, and the orange-red brilliance source turned out to be a crooked creature.


    The creature looked a bit human, with its body crooked, his arms wrapped around his calves, and a long orange-red hair covering most of his body.


    On top of his head, he was born with a strange pair of tentacles, and on his back, was wrapped with a layer of translucent thin wings, which were very soft and seemed to have not fully matured.


    "The white cocoon is indeed a heterodimension, but it looks like it has nothing to do with the ants." Zhou Wen avoided the angry attack of the golden flying ants, and secretly said in his heart.

 Chapter 247： Taboo

    After seeing the opportunity, Zhou Wen rushed to the side of Bai Cocoon again, and shot in again, but this time it was directed at the weird creature inside Bai Cocoon.


    Ding!


    Zhou Wen only heard a crisp sound, just like the sound of jade collision. The tip of the overlord gun did not penetrate the seemingly blown skin, and it hit the iron wall.


    "So hard?" Zhou Wen was horrified, some wondering what level of the dimensional creature among the white cocoons.


    However, this is the end, Zhou Wen cannot give up on this, and can only try again and again, hoping to use multiple attacks to break open the creature''s skin as before.


    But this time it seemed a little futile, and the constant attack did not break the skin of the creature, as if it were an immortal stone.


    Until now, how can Zhou Wen willingly give up and grit his teeth to unlock the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    The strength of the life form is different from the vitality skills and vitality tactics. For the average person, that is, the strength mode is different, but for Zhou Wen, it is very dangerous to use the sigh of Wang in the game or in reality. thing.


    Because once the fate is activated, not only the Scarlet villain in the game will be affected, but in reality, he will also be affected by the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    Once misused, Zhou Wen is a self-defeating end.


    Therefore, if there is no reason to use it, Zhou Wen is unwilling to use Wang Zhi''s sigh. Even if he can close his hand in time, he must lie in bed for several days before the whole body bones slowly heal, which is painful and itchy. The uncomfortable taste is unthinkable by others.


    Using Wang Zhi''s sigh twice before, Zhou Wen has already tried that kind of taste, and if it is possible, he is unwilling to try the third time.


    But now he has to use it again, or he will not be able to attack the creatures in the white cocoon with the continuous attacking overlord gun. He doesn''t know how long he will have the ability to kill the white cocoons.


    The power of terror came to Zhou Wen instantly, and then the power of the Scarlet villain in the game also skyrocketed.


    Dare not to have the slightest delay, the ghost step plus the heavenly flying fairy, the overlord gun in his hand with the terrorist power to tear up the space, instantly pierced into the white cocoon.


    The gun mang hit the creature''s skin, and it suddenly shattered, and scattered like a broken glass. When the tip of the gun pierced the skin, it finally broke the white and tender skin and pierced it a little. .


    But it was only a little bit, I am afraid that only the most centimeter of the tip of the gun was less than one centimeter, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Although the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh was just turned on, when in the yin and yang world, it was enough to kill the ghost king.


    And this kind of power, coupled with the overpowering overlord rifle, turned out to be just the tortured creature''s flesh and blood, which made Zhou Wen very skeptical. The dimensional creature in the white cocoon is probably the true myth in the legend .


    Although plantain fairy and �� listen are also mythological, they can only be regarded as half a myth. In the future, they may be promoted to myth, but now they are not.


    At the moment when the tip of the gun pierced into the flesh, the life in the white cocoon actually moved a bit, his head slowly turned, revealing a small half of his face, and it was perfect as the figure came out of the painting. Orange-red eyes also appeared, just like looking through the gap in the gun hole, staring at the **** villain outside the white cocoon.


    That eye had a strange and inexplicable feeling. The pupil was like an orange gem, and there was no trace of impurities. However, even with the eyes of Zhou Wen outside the game, goosebumps appeared on the whole body.


    Huh!


    Almost at the same time, a force broke out from the white cocoon, and the tyrant gun and the scarlet villain flew out instantly.


    The scarlet villain flew over the entire city of Ant City like a cannonball and hit the stone wall.


    Although the Scarlet Man did not die immediately, Zhou Wen felt it. The bones in his whole body had been broken. The waves of pain invaded Zhou Wen''s nerves, but this time the bones were not broken by Wang Sigh, but Shocked by that horrible force.


    "It must be a mythical creature!" It was just a glance, without any action at all, it was able to shock the scarlet villain who opened the sigh of Wang to a half-death. Such a force is too terrifying.


    when!


    After breaking into several sections, the overlord gun also hit the stone wall. The overlord gun ended in a worse situation than Zhou Wen. After breaking off, it disappeared immediately, and it disappeared like flying ash. Zhou Wen was distressed.


    He managed to get the overlord gun with the ability to attack all invincibility, which has not been heated up yet, so was destroyed.


    But with the disappearance of the overlord gun, a drop of crystal orange blood on the tip of the gun dripped down, just like a rice-size gem suspended in the air.


    "I discovered mythical blood, was it absorbed?"


    A hint popped up in the game, where Zhou Wen hesitated, and quickly chose to absorb.


    The Scarlet villain stretched out his palm, Wang Zhi''s sigh had converged, the Scarlet villain''s bones were almost broken, his arms and fingers became bent, and he reached out and hit the drop of blood. I saw the game screen suddenly went black.


    Zhou Wen suddenly had an urge to swear, the Scarlet villain couldn''t support it at this time, and in case the blood was refreshed, Zhou Wen''s hard work and effort for all this time were all in vain.


    Just when Zhou Wen wanted to be reborn immediately, and resurrected the Scarlet Villain, he suddenly felt a strange power flowing out of the mysterious mobile phone, which instantly filled Zhou Wen''s whole body.


    Originally, because of the heavy load of using Wang Zhi''s sigh, the body that had already experienced many internal bleeding phenomena, under the moisturization of that strange power, it gradually recovered, and recovered at a very fast speed.


    Just a few breaths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen''s damaged body returned to normal, and the strange power was still integrated into his body, making him feel comfortable and unspeakable. There is a feeling that all the cells in the body are alive, as if they have been reborn.


    After a while, this feeling gradually disappeared.


    After completely returning to normal, Zhou Wen quickly dripped a drop of blood on the mysterious mobile phone to resurrect the Scarlet villain, and carefully read the Scarlet villain''s information.


    At this point, Zhou Wen was suddenly surprised, and his vitality attribute turned into 21:00.


    As before, a two-word comment was added after his vitality value.


    "Forbidden." Zhou Wen looked at those two words, but could not understand what they meant. He secretly said, "The power has the suffix of the sun. That is because it absorbs the divine power of the sun god. The suffix of that is because it has absorbed the divine power of the **** of trajectory. Could it be said that the white cocoon is also a god, and his name is the **** of taboo? "


    Zhou Wen can only guess like this, but can''t be sure.

 Chapter 248： Hope for promotion to epic

    The blood obtained from the white cocoon made Zhou Wen see the hope of being promoted to the epic, and now he has only fallen short of 21 for his physical fitness.


    Now Zhou Wen knows that there are two other places where the white cocoon is located. One is the nest of the little bird''s mother, where Zhou Wen dare not go, and even A Sheng did not dare to have a little resistance. Even if he opened the sigh of Wang, it is estimated that There is only death.


    Besides, now that the bird is following Zhou Wen, and has also helped Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen is also embarrassed to move the white cocoon guarded by the big bird.


    "The only thing left then is the white cocoon guarded by that dragon below Longlong Cave." Zhou Wen felt a headache when he thought of that dragon.


    The dragon is obviously much stronger than the golden flying ants. Maybe the dragon itself is a mythological creature. If you want to pierce the white cocoon under the eyelids of such creatures and get the blood of the creatures inside, then he might as well fight with the dragon directly. , Die more refreshingly.


    Even if he knew that there was no chance, Zhou Wen tried it without hesitation, and as expected, he failed to get close to the stone pillar, then the dragon was awakened, and then he opened his mouth and made the scarlet villain seconds.


    Even a ghost body like the ghost bride was not spared, and was directly dispelled by the soul that was shaken by the sound of the dragon.


    "How can this be obtained? It is impossible at all, unless my body can withstand the power of Wang''s sigh and let the power of Wang''s sigh come down completely. In that case, there may be a slight possibility. Zhou Wen put down his mobile phone and did not try the second idea at all. It was useless. The two were not in the order of magnitude. Everything was in vain in the presence of absolute power.


    "Zhou Wen, where are you? I have been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Lu called and was quite angry.


    "Sorry, I''ll be right there." Only then did Zhou Wen remember that he had to be Wang Lu''s attendant at night, and quickly washed his face and went out.


    "What''s the matter with you? A man is late, not a gentleman at all," Wang Lu said angrily.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Zhou Wen felt that he couldn''t explain it, because it was really he who had done it wrong, and only bowed his head to admit it.


    "Since it was wrong, you have to admit punishment. Do you have any opinions?" Wang Lu said.


    "No," Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Wang Lu narrowed his eyes.


    "Except for murder and arson and unethical things, you can punish me for anything." Zhou Wen could only admit it.


    "Not so serious, come with me." Wang Lu smiled happier, and took Zhou Wen out of school together.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that it was the privilege of Ansheng to leave the sunset college casually. Even Li Xuan couldn''t leave the college casually, but Wang Lu took Zhou Wen out easily.


    "It''s better to have privileges." Zhou Wen felt with emotion.


    Already a car was waiting outside the college. Wang Lu took Zhou Wen to the car and went straight to one of the largest commercial streets in Luoyang. Qin Xiyuan''s crystal shop was also on that street.


    Wang Lu didn''t go to the crystal shop. The place she went to turned out to be a shop selling various cosmetics and clothes.


    Zhou Wen really couldn''t understand what Wang Lu did to buy these things.


    Sunset College is a semi-military school. When in the college, students are only allowed to wear school uniforms, and those school uniforms are basically simple versions of military uniforms.


    Moreover, students are not allowed to put on makeup. It is okay to secretly apply a little light makeup. If it is a little obvious, they will be punished by the students.


    Although Wang Lu is a privileged class in the college, when Zhou Wen met her in the college, she didn''t see her make-up. I really don''t know what it is useful to buy these things.


    Wang Lu was very happy to buy and shuttled through various shops. Soon Zhou Wen became a human-shaped hanger with all kinds of bags on his body, all of which Wang Lu bought.


    "Does it look good?" Wang Lu came out of the fitting room and wore a beautiful skirt in a circle in front of Zhou Wen, posing in a beautiful pose, looking at Zhou Wen and asking.


    "This kind of clothes is not suitable for practicing or fighting?" Zhou Wen said, looking at the various decorative cloth strips on the clothes.


    Wang Lu stared at Zhou Wen fiercely: "I''m glad I''m happy, this one and this one, give me one in the same color."


    So Zhou Wen had a lot of bags on his body. Although Zhou Wen''s physical strength, there were no more problems, but he just didn''t understand what it meant to buy these clothes. Those clothes looked the same, but the colors were a little different.


    After walking around for almost four hours and having two big meals in the middle, Wang Lu was finally satisfied and returned to the college with a big bag.


    Zhou Wen helped those things to Wang Lu''s small building, and when he was about to leave, he was stopped by Wang Lu.


    "You just left like this?" Wang Lu said looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Isn''t all my promises fulfilled?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu in doubt.


    "The promise is fulfilled, but the punishment for being late is not there yet. Wouldn''t you want to rely on the account?" Wang Lu''s eyes were full of questions about Zhou Wen''s character.


    "Of course not, how do you say how to punish it?" Zhou Wenzhan said with his hands open.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. These cosmetics I bought, just look at the swatches and can''t see the real effect, you come to try it for me." Wang Lu took out a lipstick and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "You ... let me try this?" Zhou Wen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you want to rely on the account?" Wang Lu''s questioning eyes became more obvious.


    "No." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, as if the two words were squeezed out of the teeth.


    "That''s good, sit down, don''t disturb." Wang Lu immediately rejoiced, took out all the cosmetics she bought, and scanned and painted on Zhou Wen''s face.


    Zhou Wen sat there motionlessly, only feeling like sitting on a needle for years.


    "I''m always mad at me, right? I''ll let you know how mad at me today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Lu seems to have a devil''s tail behind him.


    It was about twelve o''clock at midnight, and quiet came back from the instrument room. When passing Zhou Wen''s small building, he took a subconscious look and saw that Zhou Wen''s small building had no lights.


    While preparing to return to his own small building, he heard that the small building next to it opened the door and a figure came out of it.


    Quiet originally didn''t care, and thought it was Wang Lu, but who knew that the figure came to Zhou Wen''s small building, opened the courtyard door and went in.


    "Zhou Wen?" Quietly seeing that the man turned out to be Zhou Wen, could not help but hesitated slightly.


    Zhou Wen also saw quiet, but his relationship with quiet has always been not good, but he nodded slightly, beckoned, and opened the door into his own building.


    "Just a little achievement, so unbridled, I do n��t talk about playing games every day, and I am still fooling around with my dormitory in the middle of the night. I really do n��t know what my grandfather and my mother value him. The original good mood disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 249： General Assembly

    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen entered the copy of Longmen Grottoes and was going to brush the lucky tiger.


    Wang Lu let Zhou Wen see the magical use of lucky attributes, so he wanted to brush out a lucky little tiger to increase his lucky attributes. Later, if he wanted to explode any accompanying eggs, it would be easier to bring lucky little tigers.


    The only trouble now is that Zhou Wen needs to hatch epic companion eggs at the legendary level, which will be a little difficult.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how Wang Lu did it. He was going to try to use the strength of Taoism to try it quickly. The tiger itself is weak, and it should have less strength. Maybe try it.


    In reality, the tiger was robbed, but nobody in the game grabbed Zhou Wen. After Zhou Wen arrived at Binyang Cave, he quickly found the tiger.


    Without saying a word, the summoner was summoned directly, the ghost walked behind the tiger, and shot it with a shot at its butt.


    The tiger''s response was not slow either, a flutter, dodging a shot, and at the same time the tail seemed to be drawn like a steel whip.


    Zhou Wen had already studied it long ago, while the body was moving horizontally, the overlord gun was stabbed again, piercing the tiger''s thin waist.


    Between several landings, the overlord gun finally stabbed the tiger''s waist, and the unstoppable skill played a role. A shot penetrated into the tiger''s skin, making the tiger scream, and a waist hole was pierced through. His lumbar bone was damaged, his movements were greatly restricted, and he was resolved by Zhou Wen soon.


    For the first time, killing epic creatures alone in the game, although it is the weakest one, also makes Zhou Wen feel very fulfilled, but it is likely that the tiger did not burst the accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen originally didn''t expect to be able to burst out the lucky little tiger at one time, but brushing the lucky little tiger can only do it by the way, and can''t always brush it.


    Because there is only one tiger in the game at a time, after Zhou Wen''s killing, he must be reborn and let the game copy be refreshed, and then he can kill the tiger again, which is too wasteful.


    Zhou Wen is to kill the little tiger first after each drop of blood, and then go elsewhere to brush the associated eggs, or explore a new copy, wait for the copy after death to refresh, and then kill the little tiger.


    "I don''t know if there are other companion pets that can add lucky attributes?" When Zhou Wen was okay, he checked the information online and found that lucky attributes are indeed rare. Although there are other companion pets that have similar effects, they are the same as little tigers. It is the target of all parties to fight for, and it is difficult to get it.


    And besides the little tiger, other known companion pets with lucky attributes are very powerful epic creatures, and the fighting power is unknown how many times stronger than the little tiger.


    When checking the information, Zhou Wen also saw another kind of companion pet that is opposite to the lucky attribute, which is born with bad luck or bad companion pet.


    The most famous one in the Eastern District is called Tai Sui. If you bring this companion pet, let alone good luck and explosive equipment, you may not even have a seasoning bag when buying a package of instant noodles. It will be strange to enter the field of different dimensions, which is a must-have. God''s favor.


    The last epic powerhouse who got too old originally thought he had gotten a strong companion pet, and sent the information of too old to the circle of friends to show off, but he died in the field of different dimensions the next day.


    "Ghosts only hatch the companion pet of Tai Sui." Zhou Wen carefully looked at the introduction of Tai Sui, and remembered what it looked like, so as not to inadvertently incubate Tai Sui in the future, it would be really troublesome.


    Is preparing to continue to copy, but the school has sent a notice, let all teachers and students go to the playground to gather, do not know what happened.


    After coming to the playground, seeing that the princess and her classmates had already stood in the queue, Li Xuan was beckoning to him.


    Zhou Wen quickly walked over, behind Li Xuan and asked, "Li Xuan, what happened to the college? How could all the students suddenly come together?"


    This kind of situation is rare in Sunset College. Sunset College pays more attention to practical education, and rarely has events such as teacher-student conferences.


    "I don''t know. The incense that is sleeping is awakened by the information. I don''t know what happened." Li Xuan said with open hands.


    Soon, all the teachers and students had gathered, and Zhou Wen saw that there were still rows of soldiers on the playground, and he felt more and more strange.


    Although the army is stationed in the college, they only stay in special places such as the entrance of the college and the entrance to the field of different dimensions. They usually rarely interact with students.


    The teacher-student conference held by the academy actually had soldiers participating, and looking at the uniforms of those soldiers, it seemed a little different from ordinary soldiers. It seemed that they were not ordinary soldiers in the academy.


    The Executive Vice President spoke a few words on the stage. Zhou Wen and a group of students learned that this student conference was actually in order to recognize and reward the students who had contributed during the last Sky Spider Rebellion.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to it, because he and Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya did not report their names at all, and the school did not count them, even if they were rewarded.


    It wasn''t Zhou Wen''s three people who didn''t want to be rewarded, but originally they thought they were rewarded with only a few credits. All three were people who didn''t lack credits, and were so lazy to report. trouble.


    Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng both felt troublesome, and Zhou Wen had no pursuit of credits, so none of them reported.


    If it had been known for a long time that there were actual material rewards, Zhou Wen said that he had to report his name, and it seemed a little late to regret it.


    Zhou Wenzheng thought, but saw several officers escorted to the playground by the soldiers, and the executive vice-principal rushed to meet the leaders of the school and invited the headed officers to the main seat.


    "Wow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s Ottawa, so handsome!"


    "I''ve been in college for three years, and this is the first time I''ve seen the Overseer himself. It''s more imposing than the legend."


    "That''s how rare you are. We locals in Luoyang can often see Lord Warlord."


    There was an immediate commotion among the students. An Tianzuo was a **** of war in Luoyang. Many of the students were working with An Tianzuo as their goal and idols.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why many outstanding students choose Sunset High School is because this is the home school, and An Tianzuo also graduated here.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any special feeling when he saw An Tianzuo, just like he was a passerby.


    How sharp An Tianzuo felt. Even among the tens of thousands of students, he still felt Zhou Wen''s position for the first time, but he did not look at Zhou Wen, it seemed that Zhou Wen was not in his eyes.


    An Sheng smiled and nodded at the crowd Zhou Wen, but the smile seemed to have something meaningful.

 Chapter 250： Be proud of them

    The process of the conference was very simple. There were not many leaders speaking. Only An Tianzuo said a few words. Although there were not many words, they were so arrogant that many students listened with enthusiasm. I hope I can join the army immediately. Fight to defend your hometown.


    Even many girls have the kind of hate that they can''t follow An Tianzuo to fight on the battlefield, even if he is dead, he feels hesitant.


    Even Zhou Wen had to admit that An Tianzuo is the kind of person born with the charisma of a leader. In the same way, others may feel embarrassing and contrived.


    But it was said by An Tianzuo, but it was very contagious and had a convincing charm, but Zhou Wen felt a little weird.


    The next step was to reward those students who helped the army and received military merit. Each student was named on stage to receive the award. Zhou Wen heard it for a while, but did not hear his name, and it was not unexpected.


    An Tianzuo is in a good mood today, although he has had so many troubles recently, but seeing so many outstanding students in the sunset college, these are the fresh blood of the army in the future, which makes him feel good A lot.


    An Tianzuo is waiting for the arrival of the three outstanding students, and she is going to wear the medals for them.


    "Overseer, the rewards for ordinary students have already been distributed. There are only three students who have made special contributions. Would you like to announce them in person?" An Sheng came to An Tianzuo and handed a manuscript to him. .


    "OK." An Tianzuo took the manuscript, got up from the chair, and walked to the stage.


    This is a good opportunity for military propaganda. An Tianzuo hopes that more students will have the intention to join the army in the future. This is one of the reasons why he will come to present the award in person.


    "I am very pleased that in my alma mater, there are so many excellent students. While those students in other colleges are still studying hard, you have grown into the mainstay of the Commonwealth, throwing blood on the battlefield, using our bodies as ours. Brothers, sisters, parents, and elders cast the Great Wall of Iron and Steel, and you are worthy of the name of Sunset College. "An Tianzuo read the words that An Sheng wrote today, and it seemed like something was wrong.


    "This guy is lazy again, it must have been written below." An Tianzuo thought so, took a look at the manuscript, and continued.


    He has the ability to look away, and if he glances casually, he can print the entire contents of the paper in his head, without having to read the manuscript to read it.


    "Three of you outstanding students make me feel proud. They are not afraid of life and death, are not afraid of danger, go deep into the spider''s lair to destroy the root of the disaster, have saved the lives of countless citizens, and proved their excellence with practical actions. As a man, I am glad that Sunset College has such students, and I am proud that there are such men in human beings. Seeing them is like letting me see the future of the Federation, which is a bright and shining The future ... "An Tianzuo almost finished the first page, then turned to the second page, and then glanced at it.


    The content on the second page is simple, with only three names.


    An Tianzuo continued, "Please invite these three outstanding students to the stage. I will wear the medals for them by myself. Please remember their names. All of us should be proud of them. These three students are : Hui Haifeng ... Zhong Ziya ... Zhou ... Wen ... "


    Speaking of the last name, An Tianzuo''s eyes crossed Ansheng''s eyes, and it seemed that a sharp killing intention was shot like a knife.


    If the eyes can kill people, An Sheng is afraid that he has been divided by the chaos.


    An Sheng lowered his head, as if not seeing anything, and was concentrating on taking notes.


    When Zhou Wen heard his name, he was a little stunned, and then his expression became extremely weird. Those words just now made people feel a little weird, and they spoke out of An Tianzuo''s mouth. It makes Zhou Wen feel more weird.


    Quiet when she heard Zhou Wen''s name, she couldn''t believe it. An Tianzuo would use such words to describe Zhou Wen, let alone believe that Zhou Wen was one of those three people.


    "The man the Governor just said was really Zhou Wen? Would n��t it be the same name?" Not only was she quiet and unbelieving, but the princess was also unbelieving. She simply could not treat Zhou Wen''s selfish and indifferent guy who was addicted to games every day, as An Tianzu said Of outstanding students.


    But soon the princess realized that there was only one guy named Zhou Wen in the school, and he could not be a person with the same name.


    "Still doing something, not ready to go to the stage to accept the medal, this is a medal, not a meaningless thing like a medal, and it is still worn by the Antoinette, I am really envious of death. If I get this benefit, I can blow it for three years ... "said Li Xuan, pushing Zhou Wen who was still frustrating.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to have any intersection with An Tianzuo. In addition to the previous events, it made him feel that he was standing in front of An Tianzuo and asked him to wear a medal. It was really uncomfortable.


    "Not yet." The princess came over and shoved Zhou Wen.


    She felt relieved in her heart, thinking that it was right to send Zhou Wen to Wang Mingyuan. It was not long before that, and Zhou Wen had become so responsible and responsible.


    Although she felt that this was a bit unreal, it was her original expectation of Zhou Wen. At this time, Zhou Wen''s ability to accept the medal at the same time was also an affirmation of her educational achievements, which made the princess feel honored.


    Seeing that Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya were both on the stage and in full view, Zhou Wen had no choice but to walk up to the podium.


    An Sheng walked over to An Tianzuo, holding a tray, and An Tianzuo wore medals for Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya one by one without expression, and then each person awarded a companion egg.


    When it was Zhou Wen''s turn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Tianzuo came over expressionlessly, his eyes stared at Zhou Wen''s eyes for a second, and then they seemed to be mutually exclusive with magnets. Consciously slipped aside.


    An Tianzuo returned to normal immediately, wearing the medal to Zhou Wen expressionlessly, but that movement was significantly faster than when Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya just wore it.


    "Let us applaud the boys of Hui Haifeng, Zhong Ziya and Zhou Wen for their bloodiness, courage and responsibility." An Sheng said aside.


    There was a thunderous thunder from the audience. Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo stood together, feeling abnormally uncomfortable and their expressions were very rigid.


    An Sheng took the mobile phone and took a picture of the two, recording this moment.


    After leaving the venue, Zhou Wen immediately took down the medal and threw it directly into the chaotic space. Then he always felt a little uncomfortable on his chest and patted it with his hands, as if to shoot something.


    An Tianzuo got into the car, took off the white gloves on her hand, threw it at An Sheng, and said with a cold face: "Drive."

 Chapter 251： 3 complete skills

    Zhou Wen was waiting for An Sheng''s notice, and he was preparing to go to Mule Deer.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t intend to really enter the field of different dimensions, he just went to look for small hand patterns, but now it is not quite everywhere. Even Luoyang City has been attacked by the breaking of the banned creatures. In a place where there is almost no human gathering, no one Know what will happen.


    Ouyang Lan hatched the golden beast he gave him directly, and the three-eyed King Kong Lishi was always at the same time. As soon as he left Luoyang, Zhou Wen planned to put both the companion pets into a companion state and put it on his body. Inside, a full body armor is out, double protection and double security.


    The companion pet rewarded at the conference is a legendary bronze figurine, a legendary companion pet, without companion status, but its combat effectiveness is among the best in the legendary class. Its immortal soldiers also make the bronze figurine''s survivability greatly Ascension is perfect for use as an explorer and vanguard.


    This is what Zhou Wen deserves. Naturally, it will not be abandoned because of An Tianzuo''s relationship, and it will also hatch out.


    However, these are just assistance. The companion pets that Zhou Wen can really rely on are listening and banana planing. Needless to say, the supporting ability of listening can help Zhou Wen deal with various supporting environments.


    The plantain fairy is now in the process of evolution. If the evolution is successful and can be promoted to epic, it will definitely help Zhou Wen.


    The role of the ghost bride can not be underestimated. To the silver-winged flying ants and mutant lotus ants often used by Zhou Wen in the past, they now seem to have a bit of a rib.


    The flight abilities of Silver Wing ants are not necessary for the current Zhou Wen, and the combat effectiveness of mutant lotus ants can only be considered as average.


    Zhou Wen wanted to fuse the two, but as ants, their fit was surprisingly low, and it was impossible to integrate successfully.


    I sorted out my pet, and then looked at it again, and accidentally found that I had just gotten the young spider of the sky spider, and unexpectedly matched the silver wing ant, and the degree of cooperation reached over 80.


    With little hesitation, Zhou Wen chose to fuse the two.


    The integration rate of more than eighty is indeed not false. The fusion was successful once because both have been hatched. There is no problem of primary and secondary. After the fusion, the new image makes Zhou Wen slightly surprised.


    After the fusion, the companion pet seems to be dominated by sky spiders. The body still maintains the spider''s snow-white body, but it has four silver wings on its back and a bee tail needle on its tail. It looks very beautiful, and the silver clothes are wrapped like a silver white velvet toy.


    Silverwing Spider Spiderling: Legendary (Juvenile).


    Life: King of the sky.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 20.


    Physical fitness: 19.


    Vitality: 20.


    Talent skills: Silverwing Flash, Magic Light Needle, Sky Spider Silk, Sky Spider Blood Poison.


    Associated state: Sky spider silver gloves.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. This integration was an unprecedented success. Not only had his attributes been improved, he also inherited all the talent skills of Silverwing Ants and Sky Spiderlings, and his life style also changed.


    Previously, the young spider was the child of the sky, and the silver winged ant was the king of the low altitude. Now the two have merged and become the king of the sky. Zhou Wen glanced at it, and now the life form has a stronger blessing for flying ability, unlike before , Only more powerful when flying at low altitude.


    What''s more valuable is that Silverwing Spider is still a juvenile, and there is still room for growth in the future. It will definitely be able to promote the epic in the future, but I don''t know how long it will take to feed it.


    An associated silver-winged spider was summoned. A translucent silver silk glove suddenly appeared on Zhou Wen''s left hand. The glove was close to his skin. It was almost light, and it was difficult to feel its existence. Like a layer of skin.


    Zhou Wen tried the ability of gloves and found that the ability of gloves is quite interesting. In addition to good defense ability, Sky Spider Silver Gloves actually have a kind of adhesion. As long as Zhou Wen is willing, Sky Spider Silver Gloves can stick to Anything on top, and if it is not Zhou Wen''s automatic separation, it will be difficult to be pulled apart.


    "Interesting companion arm, if used well, maybe it will be of great use in the future." Zhou Wen took back the spider gloves.


    After finishing arranging his own arms, Zhou Wen brushed the copies again. As a result, Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised that he finally had the skills of the three mutant magic generals and burst out the star fist he had always wanted.


    I learned Xingchenquan directly, and the three magicians combined their skills, but Zhou Wen did not feel any qualitative change in his strength. The power of the three magic skills is no different from that of ordinary magic.


    "It seems that what the Wu family said to his brothers and sisters is deceptive. It is not great to gather three magic tricks. How can it catch the arrow shot from the tiger prison?" Although it is already in his mutant Hua Jiang''s body was confirmed, but still unavoidably a little disappointed.


    But thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "As I use three magic skills at the same time, will there be any changes?"


    "But I only have two hands, one uses the Star Chopper, and the other uses the Star Suction Palm. Where else can I use the Star Fist?" After Zhou Wen felt the information of the Star Fist carefully, he looked strange. stand up.


    Although Xingchenquan is called boxing, it is a vitality technique that condenses the strength of the whole body. When Xingchenquan is used, the whole body will produce an effect similar to that of domineering, and it is not really necessary to punch.


    "In this way, you can try all three skills together." Zhou Wen tried it once in the game and used three magic techniques at the same time, but encountered difficulties again.


    The three types of magical techniques are all elementary techniques without rank. When used, the power is determined by the amount of energy. Basically, Zhou Wen plays all the energy at one time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To the fullest.


    Now that the three skills are moving together, it is naturally impossible to use the vitality like that, so the three vitality skills have to be evenly distributed to the three vitality skills.


    When Zhou Wen''s three vitality techniques were launched together, strange changes took place in his body.


    The three vitality techniques resonated, attracted and repelled each other, forming a very delicate balance, allowing the **** villain''s body to emit a strange blood, and the whole person seemed to be enveloped by blood. general.


    If you look closely, you will also find that the blood light is spinning around the body of the scarlet villain. Zhou Wen does not know how to use this power, but can only try to split it forward.


    Suddenly, a beam of light like Xueyang flew out of him, chopped on the front battlefield, and twisted an ancient chariot directly into pieces.


    Yes, it''s not hacking, but twisting, as if the chariot was stuffed into the meat grinder.


    "What a terrible power!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be shocked when he looked at his palm.

 Chapter 252： Magic Star Wheel

    Comprehend the combined attack technique: the magic star wheel.


    A prompt appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and Zhou Wen saw the Scarlet villain''s skill bar. Sure enough, there was a magic star wheel skill, and the three previous magic skills were gone.


    Soon Zhou Wen understood that the magic star wheel also has the function of three magic skills at the same time, integrating offensive and defensive skills as a whole, but it is more powerful than any of the original skills.


    "Why can I comprehend the magic star wheel, the mutant monster will have three skills at the same time, but the magic star wheel skills will not appear? Does he need to use three skills at the same time to be able to comprehend?" Zhou Wen summoned the mutation. Try to order it to use all three skills at the same time.


    However, mutation and demonization will have less control over the vitality, which is obviously not as strong as Zhou Wen''s. It is difficult to use three vitality techniques at the same time, and the microsecond balance has not been achieved.


    "It seems that it is not easy to let the demonization comprehend the magic star wheel." Zhou Wen could only give up temporarily, and later let him slowly practice comprehension.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to give it a try, can the magic star wheel catch the arrow shot inside the Huguan Pass?


    In fact, now that Zhou Wen doesn''t use the magic star wheel, he can escape that arrow by relying only on ghost steps, but he has never rushed into the tiger prison.


    The Scarlet villain came to Huolaoguan and crossed the line directly. As before, an arrow burst through the air, and he suddenly crossed the battlefield and shot in front of the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen did not give in to the Scarlet villain, but instead used the magic star wheel, which spun like the blood of the wheel, and directly hit the tip of the arrow.


    Zhou Wen suddenly saw a strange scene, the magic star wheel was rotating, and the arrow was also rotating, but the rotation direction of the two was different.


    The magic star wheel rotates forward like a wheel, while the arrows rotate like electric drills. The moment the two strike together, the arrows are changed in direction and shot on the ground in front of the Scarlet villain. The power of the star wheel is not consumed much.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood why the brothers and sisters of the Wu family said that the three-in-one combination can break this arrow. The power pattern of that arrow and the three-in-one combination is very similar. When two forces work together, the arrow will automatically deviate from the orbit. Can no longer harm Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen moved in his heart, instead of cutting out the magic star wheel, but let the magic star wheel stay on the body and rotate like a defensive cover, and continued to go to Huolaoguan.


    An arrow was fired again in the Huoluo Pass, but after the arrow hit the magic star wheel, it automatically shot on the ground and blasted the ground into a large pit.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and rushed to the Tiger Prison quickly with the help of the magic star wheel.


    boom!


    I saw the arrows in the tiger prison pass all at once, and the arrows fell like dark clouds, dense like rainstorm.


    However, the arrows that fell on Zhou Wen, because of the relationship between the magic star wheel, deviated directly from the trajectory, and shot around Zhou Wen, which could not hurt him in a horn.


    Zhou Wenzheng was proud of himself, but saw that the magic star wheel on the Scarlet villain suddenly disappeared. In the next second, the Scarlet Scarf was penetrated by Wan Jian and shot directly on the spot, and the screen of the mobile phone also became black.


    "Forgetting that the magic star wheel consumes too much energy, even if the Tao is opened, there is no way to continue." Zhou Wendao didn''t feel discouraged, the magic star wheel was strong enough, and the only difference was the vitality. Later he was promoted to epic level. As the amount of vitality increases, the magic star wheel will only get stronger.


    "But now I still have some trouble trying to hit the Tigers Pass. I don''t know what kind of characters are in that pass. The legendary Tigers Pass really has a very famous general. The one who shoots at the city gate is not him. "Zhou Wen secretly said.


    I really want to see who is inside the Huoliao Pass. Zhou Wen dripped blood and was reborn and entered the game again, but first brushed the tiger in Binyang Cave and brushed it in other places, and then he came again. Tiger prison.


    Switching the vitality formula to Taoism is now the most commonly used vitality formula by Zhou Wen. Quickly recovering vitality is really easy to use. Zhou Wen just thinks that it is not fast enough, otherwise he can use unlimited various vitality skills.


    "If I am promoted to epic, I don''t know if Tao physical ability can also condense a kind of life soul. If the Tao physical body also has a life soul, maybe it can really restore infinite vitality." Zhou Wen only secretly yy in his heart.


    The three-eyed King Kong warrior turned into a golden silk soft armor and wore it on the scarlet villain, and the gold fine beast transformed into a steel armor, and was wrapped outside the golden silk soft armor. Then Zhou Wen controlled the scarlet villain toward the tiger. Prison rushed to the past.


    An arrow came from the wind, the Scarlet villain directly turned on the magic star wheel, blocked the arrow, and the magic star wheel was closed as soon as it opened, which saved the maximum energy.


    As before, after the Scarlet villain got closer, the arrow rain struck again, densely like heavy rain.


    However, not all of these arrow rains are as horrible as the one just before. Most of the power of arrow rains are just ordinary legendary. Only one of them can still kill the legendary level.


    However, so many legendary arrows cannot be blocked by legendary creatures. Zhou Wen didn''t want to try arrows with his body. The moment the arrow rain fell, the **** villain''s figure suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already the arrow After the rain, continue to go in the direction of Huoliaoguan.


    As the city walls of Huolaoguan got closer and closer, Zhou Wen could already see clearly that there were many guard soldiers on the walls of Huolaoguan.


    Unlike the defeated soldiers outside the Huoliao Pass, those soldiers are brightly clothed and look majestic. They are extraordinary at a glance.


    And on the steps on the gate of the city gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sits a magnificent and domineering general in black armor. The case in front of him is filled with wine, and there is a Fangtian Huaji in his hand. He also holds a long bow, and he must be undoubtedly the archer.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had rushed to the gate of Hu''aoguan, the volley wanted to jump up to the gate. The black armored general dropped his wine glass in his hands and suddenly got up. He grabbed the Fangtian painting halberd next to him, fiercely. Scarlet villain stabbing into the volley.


    Zhou Wen saw that in the body of the black armor, the black air flame turned into a black fierce light and shadow. The light and shadow were like lions and tigers, but they had three heads, just like the three **** dogs in hell.


    In the next second, I saw the horrible power erupting on Fang Tianhua''s halberd. He smashed the magic star wheel and the two armors on the Scarlet villain, and killed the Scarlet villain on the spot, bursting into a mist of blood. .


    "Epic!" Zhou Wen was not surprised. He did not choose to use Ghost Step to dodge, but took a forcible blow. He just wanted to know how strong the black armored general was, and the result was not unexpected. The top epic creature, Will not be weaker than gold flying ants, and may even be stronger.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 253： Keep silent

    "Overseer, everyone you invited has arrived. Would you like them to set off immediately to Zhuolu County?" An Sheng said in An Tianzuo''s office.


    "Let them rest in the other hall, and wait for me to finish the affairs before I go to Mule Deer together." An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, do you really want to go to Roe Deer yourself?" An Sheng asked.


    "My mother is there. If I don''t go, how can I feel at ease." An Tianzuo said.


    "Ocean, please think twice, even if you go, your wife will not change your mind because of your request. At that time, it will be hard to care for you, that is, you will not be able to invite your wife back. There is no way to solve the problem if you are not at Qizishan At that time, the foundation that has settled down for so many years and the Luoyang City that you have vowed to protect will be ruined. In that case, Miss Luo would not be happy if she knew. "Ansheng said.


    After hearing the words of Miss Luo, An Tianzuo''s eyes were a bit strange, but she said coldly: "Let''s take Xiao Luo less to say something, this time it won''t work. One hundred filial piety first, my mother is so dangerous Place, life could be in danger at any time, how could I sit at home? "


    "Then I ask you, will you come back if you go?" An Sheng asked.


    "No, but I can accompany her into the ancient battlefield." An Tianzuo said.


    "You can do that, but what about Luoyang? Luoyang cannot be without one day. You cannot live here without you. And even if you accompany your wife into the ancient battlefield, will she still be in danger? Can''t you guarantee her? It must be safe and sound. "An Sheng said.


    "I don''t go, she is more dangerous." An Tianzuo was very persistent.


    "The safest way is to persuade the wife back, there is actually a way to persuade the wife back." An Sheng said with narrowed eyes.


    "How to persuade? Would you persuade?" An Tianzuo pouted her lips, and Ouyang Lan''s personality could not be more clear. Since she decided to go, no one could persuade her back.


    "Of course I can''t, but one can do it," Anson said.


    "Who? Uncle Feng? He''s afraid it won''t work. If he does, my mother won''t go to Roe." An Tianzuo shook her head slightly. Ouyang Lan could not give up her thoughts and principles for Zhou Lingfeng.


    She chose Zhou Lingfeng in part because Zhou Lingfeng was a man who knew how to respect her.


    "Uncle Feng naturally doesn''t work, but one person can." An Sheng said with confidence.


    "Who else?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly, but couldn''t figure out who An Sheng was talking about.


    "Our inspector, why did you forget, and Zhou Wen, my wife let Zhou Wen take the place of quiet to venture in the Holy Land. Although Zhou Wen came back safely, it was still good, but after all, he offended the six major families. With his wife''s personality, he definitely felt that I owe Zhou Wen myself, coupled with the relationship between Zhou Wen and the old principal, if Zhou Wenken is going to persuade, the wife may change her mind. I would like to say that if you do n��t like listening, Zhou Wen is more useful than you and Miss Jing. "Ansheng said.


    "No, there is no need for an outsider to settle in. He is only a legendary student. Going to a place like Mule Deer will only add chaos and do not know what trouble will be caused." An Tianzuo directly denied.


    "I am afraid that for Mr. Ouyang, you are an outsider. He is better than Zhou Wen. You are asked to go to Zhulu this time. By the way, let him persuade his wife. I think this is more appropriate than you. To be useful. "An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo frowned for a moment, then said, "Be optimistic about him, don''t let him cause any trouble. Moreover, he is going to go, it has nothing to do with our home, and it is no wonder that he died there."


    "Overseer, don''t worry, I will take care of him and keep him out of trouble," An Sheng said quickly.


    Zhou Wen received a notice from An Sheng that he would set off for Zhuolu tomorrow, so Zhou Wen had to leave for Wang Mingyuan overnight.


    "Are you going to Roe Deer?" Wang Mingyuan frowned slightly after listening to Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, the old principal treats me like a loved one. If I don''t go, my heart will never be peaceful." Zhou Wen said.


    "Mule deer is a big ominous place. If you don''t go in, just stop. If you go in, you are afraid that it will be difficult to retreat." Wang Mingyuan thought about it and said again.


    "I know I have limited strength, so I will only wait outside and not enter the dimension field." Zhou Wen said.


    After listening to this, Wang Mingyuan just smiled and reached out and patted Zhou Wen''s head: "Although you have been following me for a while, I still know a little about your character. If you don''t want to do something, how can you go a long way? Where to go. "


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and tried to explain something, but Wang Mingyuan waved his hand and motioned him to say nothing.


    "You wait." Wang Mingyuan said, went to his desk, took the paper and pen, wrote a few words, then folded the paper into small squares, and put it into a metal box the size of a matchbox. .


    "You hold it. If you are really trapped in that ominous place, opening the box and looking at the words on it may help your situation." Wang Mingyuan said and stuffed the small metal box into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "Thank you teacher." Although Zhou Wen thought this should be useless, he took it with respectful hands and thanked him.


    "Tell you how many times, and follow me without so many rules, you see Ziya took things from me, when did you say a thank you." Wang Mingyuan laughed.


    "I have a different personality from him, but you have the same respect for the teacher." Zhou Wen shook his head and said that he couldn''t learn Zhong Ziya.


    However, for Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen does have an indescribable intimacy, just like his fate with the old headmaster. He is as cold as Zhou Wen, and can''t help being close to Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t care ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took a book from the desk and handed it to Zhou Wen: "This time, you should have a lot of free time on the road, and you can''t drop homework. Take this book to see and come back Tell me your understanding and opinion. "


    Zhou Wen took the book, Wang Mingyuan did n��t keep him, and asked him to go back to pack. Zhou Wen talked to Jiang Yan who was reading, and saw Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng were not there. He should not come back after such late After that, he left directly.


    He told Li Xuan and others to take care of the antelope for Wang Lu. Zhou Wen went to the supermarket again and bought a large amount of storable food and water, and put it into the chaotic space in case of emergency.


    The small metal box given by Wang Mingyuan was also put into Chaos Space by Zhou Wen. He didn''t plan to enter the dimension space, so it was definitely not used.


    I picked up Wang Mingyuan''s book and looked at it. It was not a mastery of skills, but a book called "Watching the Heart", which contains some of Wang Mingyuan''s experience, but not experimental experience. Experience, but experience of practicing various realms.


    Although this book does not have any practice methods or skills, Zhou Wen has read with great interest and almost won the prize.

 Chapter 254： Bell

    An Sheng came to pick up Zhou Wen and went on the road together. There were more than a dozen people going together, but except Zhou Wen, they were basically epic strong men.


    Although most people are older than An Sheng, those people are respectful of An Sheng and dare not neglect at all.


    However, most of them are not like soldiers. There are men, women, old and young. They look very weird, and I do n��t know where they were all found.


    They have no interest in Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know who they are, so he just happens to be pure and has been sitting in the car playing games on the road.


    Tiger prison was guarded by the black armor general, and Zhou Wen couldn''t rush in for a while, but he thought of what the brothers and sisters of the Wu family said that there seemed to be a secret way to enter Tiger prison city, but he looked for many times in the game and did not Can find that secret way.


    "Did there be no secret path in the game? Or is there any mechanism for secret path?" Zhou Wen couldn''t guess for a while.


    "Boy, is the game fun?" A man sitting opposite Zhou Wen looked gray hair, but looked like a middle-aged man and asked Zhou Wen.


    They are riding on a large military truck, which has a very strong off-road capability, but it is a bit rocky. A dozen people sitting in the car are not crowded.


    "Fun." Zhou Wen replied casually.


    "It''s hard to see a young person who likes to play games like you. I think when I was like your age, everyone played games at that time, and there were various game competitions. After the dimensional storm, there were not many It ��s really nostalgic for people to play again, ��said the man.


    "Have you experienced a dimensional storm?" Zhou Wen looked at the man with surprise, looking at him, it didn''t seem like he was so old.


    Before the man said a word, a middle-aged man next to him shook his lips and said, "I don''t even know the name of the wine master, there are still many things you need to learn for young people. Learn them slowly."


    The wine grandfather smiled and said, "I used to be ninth in the house. People used to call me the oldest. But later, when I was older, I liked to drink two more, and gradually became a wine grandfather. What do you call a young man? "


    "My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied that these people obviously did not know his origins, only that he was brought by An Sheng.


    "Zhou Wen." The winemaker read it twice, and seemed to be remembering the information related to the name, but unfortunately, there was no gain, so he said again, "Are you going to the ancient battlefield of Zhuolu this time?"


    "I''m still a student, how can I go to that kind of place." Zhou Wen said.


    "Oh, what are you going to do for mule deer?" The middle-aged man asked aside.


    "Learning has a long history," Zhou Wen replied. He and these people were unfamiliar and just coped.


    "It''s better to read thousands of books than walk thousands of miles, especially nowadays, young people come out and have long experience." The wine man said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t learn anything, but in the end I lost my life." A woman, about thirty years old, who looked very indifferent, said suddenly.


    "That''s true. A place like Roe Deer is not a place where you can easily see. Even the federal investigation team is trapped inside. It is a dead place for a lifetime. Wine master, how confident are you this time?" The middle-aged man had little interest in Zhou Wen, and after speaking a few words, he led the winemaker.


    "It''s hard to say. The situation on the ancient battlefield is unknown. I can''t see anything based on the current information. I have a place to look at it," said the wine grandly.


    While several people were talking, the truck suddenly stopped suddenly.


    "What happened?" Said the winemaker, looking at the driver''s seat.


    "There is something blocking the way." An Sheng, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, opened the door and jumped down.


    The wine master and other people also came out of the trunk. Sure enough, I saw that the road in front was blocked by things, but it was not a stone or something, but a plant vine grew on the road and entangled on both sides of the road. The tree blocked the highway.


    Everyone could see that the vine seemed a little weird, with purple vines, dark green leaves, and a few fruits on it.


    But the fruit was a bit strange, not an ordinary fruit, it looked like copper bells hanging on the vine.


    The bells were not round, but they looked like small copper bells. When the wind blew, those copper bells swayed slightly on the vines, and they actually made a tinkling metal sound.


    But everyone saw clearly that the bell was clearly grown on the vine, how could it be metal?


    "Deputy An, may I open the way?" The sturdy middle-aged man stepped out and said to An Sheng.


    "Be careful." Ansheng nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged man responded with a call and summoned an elephant-like creature directly, causing the elephant to rush towards the vine, and the elephant''s body burned with flame, rushing towards the vine like a meteorite.


    With the size and speed of the flaming elephant, it seems that smashing the vine should be a breeze, not to mention the terrible flame on it.


    However, when the flame elephant hit the vines, it was as if they were trapped in the mud. The vines were entangled in the body.


    It burst into power, trying to burn the vines entangled with flames, and the flames spread on the vines, which soon caused the entire vine to burn.


    But the vines were not burned. Instead, the body of the flame elephant dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had been dried by a vampire.


    Huh!


    That is, after a while, the body of the flame elephant was sucked up and collapsed into fly ash ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone''s face showed a dignified color, and the strong man was also a little moving, although the flame As if it was only a legendary companion pet, he used it to explore the road, but it was so easy to be killed by the vine. The vine was afraid that it was not easy.


    The flame on the vine was gradually extinguished, and the strong man was about to take another action, but saw the bells suddenly shake violently.


    The next second, I saw a lot of flames from a few copper bells, and rolled over to a group of people.


    The indifferent woman summoned a white fox. The fox opened its mouth, and a cold white mist greeted the flame. The flame was extinguished immediately, and the white mist kept floating towards the vine.


    Soon the cold mist had wrapped the vines, causing frost on the vines, as if frozen.


    "Snow Fox really deserves its name." The strong man praised.


    But as soon as his words fell, he saw that the frost on the vines melted quickly, and the copper bells swayed a few times, and even a large amount of white mist was sprayed out, but rolled towards the crowd.

 Chapter 255： 3 flying knives

    As a result, everyone changed color.


    The legendary flame elephant is absorbed by the vine and back bite, but the snow fox is an epic creature, and the frost and snow mist that can be sprayed can freeze the epic creature.


    That vine is not affected, it can even spray frost and snow mist, and it emits more frost and snow mist than snow foxes, which is a bit scary.


    The woman frowned slightly, causing Xuehu to spray another frost and snow mist, intertwined with the white mist sprayed by the bell, and the white mist on both sides spread out at the same time, no one took advantage.


    The woman still wants to continue to do it, but listen to the wine master said: "Director Lu don''t rush, let me take a look first."


    Lu Ning nodded slightly, took Xuehu back, and set aside.


    The strong man looked at the wine grandfather and asked, "Wine grandfather, do you know what this is?"


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at the wine master, and they all wanted to know what the vine was.


    The wine master looked at the vine and said, "I have seen a similar vine in Changbai Mountain before, but the vine was not a bell, but three flying knives. At that time, the people we went with also thought about cutting it. The vine, but was killed by several people on the flying knife. Later, after thinking about many ways, they removed the flying knife from the vine. "


    Having said that, the winemaker paused, glanced over everyone''s face, and then said again: "Who knows that those flying knives are strange companion pets, whoever picks them will automatically Recognize the Lord, who fell on it. At that time, three people got flying knives, and they were all very happy. The flying knives were extremely powerful, and they were among the top combat powers in the epic level, and they were not ordinary things. It''s similar to the one in Changbai Mountain, but not exactly the same. Maybe they have something in common. "


    Everyone heard what the wine master said, and their eyes staring at the bell became hot.


    They have already seen the power of the bell just now. If they can really become their companion pets, there will undoubtedly be a powerful boost.


    "Master, how did you take off the flying knife in the first place?" Zhao Xin, the strong man, asked quickly.


    The wine grandpa recalled: "At the beginning, the vine was the same as this one. It was also difficult to break with water and fire without dipping the gun, and it was also very difficult to guard with the knife of the flying knife."


    Everyone looked at the wine master, hoping that he would say the method quickly, so as to see if it could be used on those bells.


    Who knew that the wine master shook his head and said, "How did they take off the flying knife in the end? I don''t know."


    "Master, are you kidding us? Are you not at the scene then? How could you not know?" Zhao Xin said in disbelief.


    The wine grandfather smiled bitterly: "I was indeed present at the time and saw how the flying knife they picked, but I watched it openly, but still didn''t understand how they picked off the flying knife."


    "Such a thing? Who was the person who picked the flying knife? How did it pick the flying knife?" Lu Ning was a little curious and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Wen is also very curious. He has limited places to go and has limited knowledge. Being able to hear such secrets may help him in the future.


    The wine master said: "Three people who picked the flying knife, you should have heard their names. Even if you haven''t seen them, you must know them. One of them is Jingdaoxian."


    "Big Devil Jingdaoxian?" Everybody listened with a shudder.


    Jingdaoxian''s name has frightened the Federation for decades, and few who are aware of his deeds are not afraid of him.


    The wine master continued: "I really do n��t know how Jingdaoxian took off the flying knife. Other people approached the vine and were killed by the knife of the flying knife, but the Jingdaoxian came to the vine and directly reached out. I took off one of the flying knives. The flying knives didn''t respond. I watched him take it off, but I didn''t know how he did it. "


    The wine master said this very mysteriously, but everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It''s not surprising that if something strange is left on Jingdaoxian.


    "Wine master, who are the two other people who took off the flying knife?" An Sheng also seemed to be interested, looking at the wine master and asking.


    "The other two people, one is Zhang Daotian and the other is Wan Yiqi." When the wine grandfather said these two names, everyone except Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide.


    "It''s impossible ... How can Zhang Daotian, the first of the six heroes, and his wife Wan Yiqi be with the big demon head of Jing Dao Xian, aren''t they the opposite? How can they go to Changbai Mountain together and pick the flying sword together?" Zhao Salary directly expressed his doubts, which is also the doubts of others.


    Only then did Zhou Wen remember that the strongest of the six heroes was Zhang Daotian. There was even the title of Hero King in private. However, the Zhang family did not send anyone to participate in the battle of the Holy Land. Because the Zhang family didn''t bother to compete for those qualifications.


    The forum of Zhou Wenfa ��s Raiders was run by the Zhang family. Even the other five companies would have difficulty obtaining information from the Zhang family, as well as the federal economic and monetary system. The Zhang family has no military power, but its influence on the House of Lords and the Commonwealth is arguably the strongest of the six families.


    Regarding Zhang Daotian''s story, Zhou Wen has also heard of some. Basically, nobody knows the Federation.


    At that time, Jingdaoxian entered the federal building, and he slaughtered the unknown number of federal powerhouses. Almost no one could match it. In the end, Zhang Daotian defeated him. Jingdaoxian was injured and escaped. He did not exterminate the high-rise in the federal building.


    "At that time, they were still young, Jingdaoxian was not the world''s great devil, Zhang Daotian was not the hero king, and Wan Yiqi was not married to Zhang Daotian." The wine man said with a smile.


    "That''s it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So Zhang Daotian and Wan Yiqi, how did they pick the flying knife?" Lu Ning asked curiously.


    The master said with a smile: "Zhang Daotian and Jing Dao Xian both walked directly and took off the flying knife without being attacked by the flying knife at all. As for Wan Yiqi, the way she took off the flying knife, you may not believe it . "


    "Can it be that she bit it down with her mouth?" Zhao Xin joked.


    The wine grandfather took a look at Zhao Xin and said lightly, "If you say this to Jingdaoxian, I''m afraid it''s dead."


    Zhao Xin felt cold in his heart, and laughed strongly: "Even if he is angry, that is Zhang Daotian''s anger, has nothing to do with Jingdao Xian?"


    The wine master ignored Zhao Xin, and continued, "Wan Yiqi was once known as the Seventh Continent. She was a well-deserved beauty. She even dumped the flying knife. She had not yet reached the flying knife. It fell down and dropped into her hands. "


    Everyone heard it, and they felt a little unbelievable. They felt that the wine master was bragging. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it will not affect other dimensions. Besides, it is still a flying knife, how can it understand human aesthetics.

 Chapter 256： Pick bell

    Although the story told by the wine master was very interesting, everyone still didn''t know how to remove the copper bell from the vine.


    Like the wine master said, just walk over to pick it? Not only did Zhou Wen feel unreliable, but Zhao Xin and Lu Ning also felt unreliable. The story told by the wine master can also be heard as a story. It is impossible to really do that. No one will use his life to prove the truth of the story.


    Seeing the wine grandfather couldn''t say anything, Zhao Xin summoned a long knife and chopped all the swords, trying to cut the vine directly.


    But Daoguang cut on the vine. The vine was okay, but Daoguang was broken.


    Between the bells shaking, they sucked in the broken knife light, and then sprayed it out again, but when it was sprayed out again, the knife light poured out like a rainstorm, and everyone quickly exerted their abilities. , Blocking the sky''s knife light.


    An Sheng stood in front of Zhou Wen, waving a dagger a few times, and chopped the knife light coming here directly.


    Although no one was injured, everyone''s hearts were overshadowed. The vines and bells were so amazing that they could swallow all kinds of power. Not to mention, the spit out was stronger than the original power, which was really scary.


    For a time no one dared to strike at the vine again, they still have stronger power to use, but if that power is also absorbed by the vine, and then sprayed back, they have no confidence to resist.


    Zhou Wen looked at the vine in the back and took a picture of it with his mobile phone. Although the living dimensional creatures could not be taken into the mobile phone, Zhou Wen wanted to try and see if he could see its information.


    The screen of the phone was locked with vines, and some information about vines actually appeared on it.


    Yin Yang Ziqi Bell Associated Eggs: Legendary.


    Life style: gas and mountains.


    Life Soul: Purple Light Bell.


    Strength: 38.


    Speed: 0.


    Physique: 39.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: Yin and Yang reversed.


    Associated status: None.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a moment, this is clearly one of the attributes of one of the purple bells, and he took a photo of the other bells, and found that they were the same except for the four foundations, and the four bells were basically the same.


    "It''s really associated eggs, but is it really just hatching if you just pick them off?" Zhou Wen was not sure. He took a mobile phone and took a picture of the wisteria, but couldn''t get its attributes.


    Mysterious mobile phones now seem to only be able to illuminate the associated eggs, there is no way to illuminate the living creatures, and Zhou Wen has nothing to do.


    After studying the life, soul, and talent skills of the four bells, Zhou Wendao had some unexpected gains.


    Qi swallowing mountains and rivers gives Ziqi Bell the ability to not be afraid of vitality skills, no matter how strong the vitality skills, it is useless to fall on it, but will be absorbed by it.


    The upside-down of yin and yang can double the absorbed energy again. In addition to being unable to move, the yin and yang purple qi bell is indeed a strong companion pet.


    It''s just that the companion pet of the plant line is a little strange. Even if it is not hatched, it can still exert its ability, and as long as it is picked, it has already hatched, and you don''t need to use the vitality to specifically hatch.


    However, the yin and yang purple bell also has its weakness. This thing is not afraid of vitality skills, but it is afraid of physical attack, which is completely opposite to the characteristics of the ghost bride.


    And it has no destructive power. It must absorb the forces from the outside to be able to counterattack. It is a very passive accompanying pet.


    "In that case, as long as I walked over and attacked it without using Yuanqi, should I take it off?" Zhou Wen thought it should be feasible, and the only concern was Wisteria.


    The bell itself is not aggressive, but the wisteria may not be, just now it easily entangled the flame giant.


    Wine masters and others are still discussing, not to say that their wisdom is not good, but that they have never seen the yin and yang purple bells, and they do n��t know what the power of this stuff is, it ��s like an ancient person who just came into contact with intelligence No one teaches a mobile phone without an instruction manual, so that he knows how to switch on and use it directly, which is simply impossible.


    Zhou Wen is not the same. He has the instruction manual of the purple bell, knowing how to restrain it.


    It ��s a rare opportunity. These four purple bells will be of great use in the future, but Zhou Wen did n��t want to take risks on his own, so after thinking about it, he said to An Sheng on the side: "Asheng, I think of a way to pick the bell, you go All four bells were picked, how about dividing me two? "


    Zhou Wen speaks very quietly, but the wine masters are all epic-level powerhouses, so keen to hear and listen to Zhou Wen''s words.


    Zhao Xing looked at Zhou Wen and said, "This is not a game. Don''t guess for a moment, it hurt Vice Admiral An."


    The wine grandfather also said, "Zhou Wen, if there is any way you can say it first, let''s study it. If it is really valuable, picking the bell will certainly not lose your share."


    Some people think that Zhou Wen is young and whimsical, and some people hope that Zhou Wen can express his ideas and have his own thoughts.


    "Master Wen, what do you say, I''ll pick up the bell, as you said, we are two of them." An Sheng seemed to believe Zhou Wen very much, without any doubt.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should speak out his thoughts in front of the wine masters.


    "Master Wen, even if you say, even if someone else uses your method, you still have to pick the bell, and no one can covet that bell." An Sheng said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen nodded and handed his bamboo knife to An Sheng: "You can just walk over and chop the bell down, but be careful not to get entangled in vines or use vitality techniques, just chop the bell down with a knife. "


    Zhou Wen has seen An Sheng''s ability and knows that his body is very strange. Even the ghost king does not have his strange body. With his ability and mechanism, it is difficult for an epic creature to hurt him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also I thought you had a good idea. Isn''t that going to let Deputy Officer An die? "Zhao Xing turned to look at An Sheng and said," Deputy An, don''t listen to the young man talking nonsense, let''s quickly discuss a way out and get rid of this vine. "


    An Sheng pushed the bamboo knife back. Zhou Wen thought he didn''t believe it. When he was trying to explain, An Sheng pulled out his dagger and walked towards the vine.


    "Deputy An, are you really going?" Zhao Xin and others were all shocked.


    An Sheng said lightly: "Master Wen said yes, then it can be done."


    Talking, An Sheng was close to the vine. Sure enough, I saw the purple vine moving and wanted to entangle An Sheng, but An Sheng was too fast and easily avoided the entanglement of the vine. He came to the bell and drew his dagger in his hand. The root of a bell.


    The majestic purple gas bells were still motionless at this time, and Ansheng dagger cut off the bells directly.


    An Sheng reached out to catch the bell, and when the bell touched his skin, it turned into a purple gas and dipped into it, turning into a trumpet-shaped tattoo.

 Chapter 257： Blood rain

    An Sheng no longer hesitated at the moment, while dodging the attack of purple vines, he cut off a purple bell, but this time An Sheng did not go to pick it up, but the dagger slightly to pick up the purple bell.


    The purple gas bell came straight to Zhou Wen. As soon as Zhou Wen reached out to pick it up, the purple gas bell turned into a mass of purple gas and penetrated into his skin. There was no need to consume energy to hatch it, it had become a trumpet-like tattoo Printed on Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    It is difficult for Zhou Wen to hatch an ordinary epic accompaniment egg, but this purple bell is unique and does not need to be hatched at all. It is Zhou Wen who got an epic companion pet.


    Soon, An Sheng picked up another bell, and Zhou Wen reached out to catch it again, and obtained another epic companion pet.


    After the last bell, An Sheng caught it himself, and he also got two purple bells.


    All four purple gas bells were chopped down, and I saw that the wisteria suddenly lost its soul, and suddenly solidified there.


    A gust of wind blew, and the wisteria exploded into dust, and a good wisteria plant disappeared.


    Zhao Xing and others saw Zhou Wen''s eyes a little differently. An Sheng asked everyone to return to the car and continue their journey.


    "Little brother, how do you see those bells afraid of physical attacks?" The wine grandfather asked, sitting in the car.


    Several other people also looked at Zhou Wen. In such a short period of time, they could see that the key issue was not easy.


    "I also listened to your story from the wine master, and I was inspired by it." Zhou Wen said.


    "My story?" The wine master was a little surprised.


    Zhou Wen continued: "Yes, it''s your story. Didn''t you say that those flying knives didn''t hurt the three men of the fairway? I was thinking that there must be some reason why they did not hurt the three men of the fairway. The reason, but I thought of the problems of these bells. They only counterattack when we attack, and do not have the consciousness of actively attacking, and our power is also used when counterattacking, I wonder if it is not harmful to those flying knives Like humans, there is a reason for it, so I thought that they might not have the ability to actively attack people at all, so they asked Deputy An An to try it, but they did not expect to be lucky. "


    "The young man''s mind is active, no wonder Deputy Admiral An treats you differently. I''m really old, even if I think of this layer, I dare not really do it." The wine master praised.


    "The blind cat encountered a dead mouse, and only let one lieutenant An take the risk with only one guess. This time he was wrong. In case he was wrong, wouldn''t it have harmed lieutenant An?" Zhao Xing said with a smirk. Obviously, Zhou Wen''s approach is very dismissive.


    Zhou Wen did not refute Zhao Xin and the wine grandfather because they were right. If it was only speculation, Zhou Wen let Ansheng take such a risk, which is really very irresponsible.


    However, Zhou Wen was not speculation, but he really saw it, knowing that An Sheng would be okay before letting him pass, but these Zhou Wen did not need to explain to others.


    On the next road, they encountered many problems, but these people were epic strong men, each with their own unique skills, and there was no need for Zhou Wen to do anything to solve the problems.


    Zhou Wen has been playing games while sitting in the car, brushing the tiger many times, but he has not been able to burst the accompanying eggs.


    "When can I be like Wang Lu, with the little tiger bursting out of the accompanying eggs?" Zhou Wen wanted a lucky little tiger, but he couldn''t brush it out.


    Originally, it didn''t take a day to drive from Luoyang to Zhuolu County, but now there are everywhere in the field of different dimensions, they ca n��t go straight, the highway is difficult to pass, and they encounter some problems along the way. In the evening of the fourth day, Only finally arrived in Zhuolu County.


    There are not many ordinary people in Zhululu County. Most humans have fled to larger cities. Only a small number of free hunters and some military agencies have remained here.


    An Sheng drove the car directly into a large courtyard that looked like an institution, with many soldiers inside.


    "Deputy An." An officer immediately came up to salute An Sheng.


    "How''s the situation here? Madam?" Anson asked.


    "Mrs. has taken someone into the ancient battlefield." The officer said with a grin.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I tell you to hold your wife down and let her wait for two days before entering?" Anson changed color immediately.


    Although he was not the biological son of Anjia, An Tianzuo and Ouyang Lan treated him like a relative, and Ansheng had already regarded them as family members.


    "We have done as you said, and the wife originally agreed, but two days ago, there was a change in the ancient battlefield. The wife couldn''t wait any longer, so she took someone in first." The officer said.


    "What anomaly?" Anson''s face was even more ugly. Anomalies had happened, indicating that it had become more dangerous there.


    "It''s raining in the ancient battlefield, and it''s raining heavily, and the color of the rain is still red. Whenever someone gets the **** rain, it will be like a rabies attack, and it will bite when you see a living creature. Blood When the rain started, a few soldiers didn''t notice, and they were showered with blood. As a result, when we saw the soldiers, they were already biting each other. "The officer seemed to think of the time. Looked like I could not help but shiver again.


    "Master Wen, you stay at the station and wait. I''ll go to the battlefield first to see." An Sheng said, and he was going to take people directly to the ancient battlefield.


    "Asheng, take me with me, I just can''t see outside the battlefield, it won''t make you mess." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, but you have to promise me, it is absolutely impossible to go in." An Sheng knew that Zhou Wen''s personality was too similar to the An family. Even if he didn''t let Zhou Wen go, Zhou Wen would definitely go by himself. Look at it.


    "If you do n��t go in, you wo n��t go in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can rest assured. I know my ability is limited and will not cause you any trouble." What Zhou Wen said is the truth, he did not intend to go in there. Not where he can get involved now.


    An Sheng asked someone to get the latest information, and then gave the wine master each of them a share, let them take a look while they were on the road.


    Zhou Wen also received a copy. After getting on the car, he looked carefully.


    The situation on the battlefield was really bad. When the expedition team first arrived here, there were not so many weird fields there, and there did n��t seem to be too much danger. Just found some ancient ruins, so please Many experts came here to do research, including Ouyang Ting, the authority in history, that is, the old principal.


    But who knows that as time goes by, the weirdness on the ancient battlefield is getting more and more. More than a month ago, a group of experts such as the old headmaster and the people who protected them were trapped inside, and there was only one responsible for guarding. Equipment soldiers fled back.


    Twelve Wings Dark Seraph says


    Today, the fifth is even later, it is estimated to be more than seven o''clock, the little friends first rest.

 Chapter 258： Ancient battlefield

    The Confederate has sent several waves to find their whereabouts, but in the ancient battlefield, it was so abnormal that many people died in it, but no one was found. Later, the Confederate basically gave up.


    When Ouyang Lan came, the federal army was just guarding the ancient battlefield and no one was sent in.


    Originally, Ouyang Lan had to wait until An Sheng came over, but suddenly a blood rain began in the ancient battlefield. Ouyang Lan was afraid that the old principal couldn''t hold on to it, so he couldn''t take care of it so much, and brought people into the ancient battlefield.


    According to the current data, as long as the blood rain is not allowed to touch the skin, there should be no major problems, but the weirdness in the ancient battlefield is far more than this.


    In the place where the old principal was stationed, there were some ancient ruins. They were the object of study by the old principal. However, when the later federal soldiers rushed over, many people died there, and the cause of the death was not found at all. .


    Ouyang Lan wanted to find the old principal, and he must have gone there first. Ansheng was really afraid that Ouyang Lan would also die there, so he really couldn''t go back to An Tianzuo and quiet.


    The car quickly came to the entrance of the ancient battlefield, and the sight in front of it made the look of the wine master and others a little more dignified.


    A river raged down, this side of the river was blue, and the opposite side of the river was covered by dark clouds and blood, and the two sides of the river seemed to be two completely different worlds.


    The river was also red as blood, roaring down the river, and didn''t know where it eventually went.


    "Isn''t there this river before?" Anson said with a glance at the map in the data.


    "This was formed after the blood rain fell. The blood rain was particularly violent before, and it is now much smaller." The former officer said.


    "They are all ready to cross the river and enter the ancient battlefield." An Sheng prepared the rainproof tools and distributed them to the wine masters and others.


    The wine master, while wearing a special one-piece raincoat, looked at the endless heavy rain, whispering to himself: "It is said that in the ancient times, the Yellow Emperor and Chi You fought against Chi You. The yellow emperor who swept the enemy, fled with his helmet and armor, and fled. The rain was **** and ominous. "


    Zhou Wen also knows that this is an ancient battlefield, but that era is too far away. He has only heard of some legends that speak only a few words, and he doesn''t know what is going on.


    However, he has heard of Yu Shi ��s name. Some say that Yu Shi is the true **** sealed by heaven and earth, and some people say that Yu Shi is actually a red dragon. Anyway, there are many legends, just to listen casually. That''s not true.


    "Master Wen, I will bring my wife back. Before that, you will not be able to enter the ancient battlefield anyway." Before An Sheng took away, he specifically told Zhou Wen not to enter.


    "Please rest assured, I''ll wait for you to come back with Blue Sister." Zhou Wen was anxious to find the small hand pattern. There is no place like the gate or the monument. Zhou Wen was a little afraid that he could not find the small hand pattern.


    "Captain Lu Ying, protect Master Wen. No matter what happens, Master Wen must be alive. Also, he is not allowed to cross the river." An Sheng said to the officer.


    "Guaranteed to complete the task." Lu Yun advanced a military salute and promised loudly.


    An Sheng then led people across the blood river, and soon disappeared into the vast **** rain. A dozen of them were so small in the power of the day.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to be in a daze here, turned around and walked along the Blood River upstream. He had to find a small hand pattern, and he might be able to help a little by then.


    "Old principal and sister Sister Lan, you must not be in trouble." Zhou Wen quickly walked along the river.


    "Master Wen, where are you going?" Lu Yun first stepped forward and stopped Zhou Wen.


    In his opinion, Zhou Wen shouldn''t come to such a place at all. A student came here. Except for the trouble of wasting manpower and material resources, he really didn''t know what else Zhou Wen could do.


    "I want to take a turn around," Zhou Wen said.


    "No, Chief An has asked me to protect your safety. There must be no mistakes, please return to the station immediately with me." Lu Yunxian said.


    "Deputy An allows you to protect my safety, not to restrict my freedom. If you can''t, then change someone else." Zhou Wen said bypassing Lu Yunxian and heading up the Blood River.


    Lu Yun frowned slightly, but followed him with his guard. Although he did not like Zhou Wen very much, An Sheng ordered him to complete it anyway.


    Zhou Wen walked in front, and Lu Yun first led someone to follow him not far behind. When he saw Zhou Wen stop walking, he even took a mobile phone to take pictures everywhere, and he looked like he was traveling.


    In this way, not only did Lu Yun first become accustomed to Zhou Wen, but even the guards could no longer see it. If it was not for An Sheng''s death order, they would not want to protect Zhou Wen.


    "Things have reached this point. Everyone is desperately working hard. He is fine, and he has the leisure to take pictures here." A guard said very uncomfortably.


    Another guard also said: "I knew that, I would rather go along with the Chief An to the ancient battlefield to save people, and not be affected by this mischief."


    "Let ��s say a few words less." Lu Yun stopped them first.


    Although he could not understand Zhou Wen, but the soldiers were soldiers, obedience to orders was his professional quality.


    Zhou Wen naturally heard the arguments of those soldiers, but he could not explain.


    Walking along the river, after walking for dozens of miles, no small hand pattern was found, and the mobile phone did not respond.


    I have already reached the mountain area before. According to the information, the mountain area is also the scope of the dimension field, and the mountain area is also a cloud of rain and rain. Zhou Wen did not find the small hand pattern and had to go further downstream.


    Lu Yunxian and others originally thought that the young master was finally going back, but who knew Zhou Wen''s position when he arrived, since he continued to go downstream, he didn''t mean to go back.


    "Master Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s too late, it''s going to be dark, we should go back, if you are interested, it''s not too late to come again during the day." Lu Yunxian said.


    "It''s not dark, just walk away." Zhou Wen didn''t want to wait another day, find the small hand pattern earlier, and be able to work harder, maybe there will be a greater chance to rescue the old principal.


    Lu Yun couldn''t help frowning, but Zhou Wen had already gone downstream, and he had to take someone to follow him, but his face was not very good, and his face remained cold.


    Zhou Wen knew that Lu Yunxian was unhappy, but they could only see it as they did not see it, and continued to look down the river. They could not help but secretly prayed, "Must have a small hand pattern!"


    But over time, Zhou Wen''s heart got deeper and deeper, and the sun had gone down, he still could not find the small hand pattern.


    When Zhou Wen suspected that there was a small hand pattern here, the phone suddenly vibrated. Zhou Wen suddenly felt a joy in his heart and quickly took the phone around and took a picture.


    "Have it!" When Zhou Wen saw the small hand pattern on an ancient relic, he was almost excited and didn''t cry.

 Chapter 259： Early battle ancient creatures

    Zhou Wen quickly swept the small hand pattern, and the mobile phone showed loading, which finally relaxed his heart a bit.


    "I hope it''s too late." Zhou Wen looked at the **** rain and mist across the river from across the river, wondering what happened to the old principal, Ouyang Lan and An Sheng.


    Zhou Wen just swept the small hand pattern on the stele, but suddenly a shadow popped up behind the stele. It was a huge blood frog that spit out blood in front of Zhou Wen.


    Lu Yun rushed to Zhou Wen''s side first, holding one''s shoulder by one hand and flinging him behind, while holding the shield with the other hand, blocking the blood.


    I saw the corroded potholes of the metal shield and almost melted through.


    Lu Yunxian held a knife in the other hand and cut it with a knife, cutting the blood frog in half.


    "Master Wen, can you go back now?" Lu Yun first turned to Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body and nodded.


    Followed by Lu Yun first returned to the station, the game has been downloaded, a border monument pattern is added on the phone desktop, and the word "Zhanglu" is written on it.


    Click to enter the copy of Mule Deer, and soon the Scarlet villain appeared on the ancient battlefield where the **** rain fluttered, but Zhou Wen had not yet come and operated the Scarlet villain, and saw that Scarlet villain rushed out like a mad man and fell into In the blood, the screen went black.


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and died once when he came up, which is obviously not a good sign.


    "How to prevent blood rain?" Zhou Wen bowed his head to think. In reality, a special one-piece raincoat can be used, which is not only waterproof but also quite defensive.


    However, there is no raincoat in the game. Zhou Wen can only try to put on the soft armor transformed by the three-eyed King Kong and the armor transformed by the golden beast, but neither can completely cover all parts of the body, and it is not known whether it is useful.


    The results proved again that it was useless, as long as the skin was stained with blood, even if it was just a drop, the Scarlet villain would be under the control of Zhou Wen as if he had rabies, and finally died in the blood rain.


    Zhou Wen tried to open the lotus Buddha body, and tried to see if he could resist the erosion of the blood rain, so that he could finally survive in the ancient battlefield.


    However, the lotus Buddha body needs to consume energy all the time. Only by switching the vital energy formula to the Tao body can Zhou Wen be able to support the constant consumption of the lotus Buddha body.


    Moving forward in the blood rain, his eyes were extremely bad, and he couldn''t see anything two or three meters away. Fortunately, Zhou Wenyou listened to the earrings, so that he still had a radar-like effect in the vast blood rain.


    Stepping on the muddy ground, Zhou Wen advanced to the location marked by the military map. The place he was going to was the remains of the old principal''s research. The old principal was missing there, and Ouyang Lan and An Sheng must have gone there as well. .


    It didn''t take long before Zhou Wen heard a figure and was walking towards him.


    It was a humanoid-like creature, with hair growing to the ground, covering his face, his limbs were slender, his whole body was soaked with blood and water, and the movement was very strange, like a zombie.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to carelessly, summoned the sword shield knight and the demon general, let them rush up first. No matter what it is, it is a creature in the ancient battlefield, and it must not be underestimated.


    But the sword shield knight and the demonized will also be unable to resist the blood rain toxins, without rushing out far, they lost control like crazy and killed each other.


    "Does the blood rain have the same effect on the companion pet?" Zhou Wen was in a bad mood and could not use the companion pet. He himself had to drive the lotus buddha to consume energy, which greatly weakened his combat effectiveness.


    Click!


    The weird creature moved suddenly, and its shape was incredible in the rain. In a flash, the demonization of madness would come to him. He grabbed his head with both hands, twisted it down, and threw it on the ground. , And twisted the head of the sword shield knight down.


    "It really isn''t a place where people come." Zhou Wen only looked at his speed and knew that it must be an epic existence.


    As soon as I entered the ancient battlefield, I encountered epic creatures. The ancient battlefield is more terrifying than Zhou Wen imagined.


    Originally he thought that even if it was a battlefield in mythology, there should be some soldiers and young men, not all of them are high-level creatures, but now it seems that his imagination is too beautiful.


    Zhou Wen simply summoned his companion pets to see which companion pets were able to withstand the blood rain, and to know how much combat power he had available.


    The ghost bride feared the blood rain and hovered beside Zhou Wen.


    The variation of the overlord gun status is not affected, and it can be used in the blood rain.


    The companion status of the three-eyed King Kong fighters and gold beasts is also not affected, but the Silverwing Sky Spider has not been able to withstand the power of blood rain, and there has been confusion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The lotus mutant ant is okay, no more Even the dark doctors were not affected, and the listening and yin and yang purple bells can also be used.


    Now these pets that Zhou Wen can use in the blood rain are much better than he expected.


    Seeing that the monster rushed over, Zhou Wen clenched the overlord gun. At the moment when the monster rushed fast, he started the ghost step. After the monster, the overlord gun took the attacking special effect and penetrated the monster''s back. Back.


    It''s really easy to attack. The gun point directly pierced the monster''s body, penetrated from the back, and penetrated through the chest.


    Zhou Wen was happy in his heart, but suddenly he saw the monster''s body burst like a water polo, splashing the black water of a **** villain.


    The black water flowed quickly in the blood rain, as if it had life, once again condensed together, distorted and transformed into the previous monster look.


    "What the **** is this guy?" Zhou Wen was shocked in his heart, and was about to launch an attack again, but when the screen became black, the Scarlet Villain hung up again.


    Zhou Wen could not help frowning. He thought about it carefully before he understood how the Scarlet Man died.


    "It should be that the black water has stained the body. It seems that the monster has a stronger virus ability than blood water." Zhou Wen had a headache.


    Although he knew that the monster possessed such ability, he didn''t seem to find a way to crack it now.


    The monster itself seems to be a water system. The attack of the overlord gun does not have a good effect on it, and it has a strong pollution ability, and the lotus Buddha body can''t resist it. The epic dimension creature is too strong, Zhou Wen is not promoted Before the epic, I felt struggling with any epic creature.


    "You have to find a way to restrain it." Zhou Wen knew the truth of practice and entered the game again. He could only find the monster''s weakness in battle.

 Chapter 260： Finding weaknesses

    Lu Yunxian was very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen. He really could not understand why An Sheng brought Zhou Wen to such a place.


    I did not want to travel before, but after I returned to the resident, I still held my mobile phone to play games, which really made some people look uncomfortable.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t bother them, and Lu Yun felt relieved.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Yunxian and Zhou Wen were unhappy at all. It was Zhou Wen''s appearance that was a bit annoying. Switching to Zhou Wen was Lu Yunxian, I''m afraid he would not like such people.


    But Zhou Wen had his own hardships, and even if he knew it would be annoying, he could only continue to do it.


    Zhou Wen fought again and again and again and again, although he didn''t have a lot of blood one drop at a time, it was difficult for him to keep up with such consumption due to his physical fitness and ability to make blood.


    When usually playing games, Zhou Wen has switched to a small Prajna Sutra, making his physical recovery ability much stronger, but he dies too often, or he will have some anemia, and I do n��t know if it will be right The body causes hidden dangers.


    Zhou Wen also thought about transfusion to make up for the lost blood. Although transfusion requires some troublesome procedures, if you think of a way, you should still be able to get it.


    However, Zhou Wen finally gave up the idea of ??blood transfusion, because he didn''t know the blood that was input into his body. If it was dripped on the mysterious mobile phone, would it be his or someone else''s?


    Zhou Wen took out the blood replenishers he bought from the chaotic space. Although he didn''t know if it was useful, it was better than not. Even psychological comfort was useful.


    Because he made a lot of money from selling the associated eggs last time, the blood-supplement drugs Zhou Wen now buys are obviously a lot more expensive, and there are good things like American ginseng and Ejiao.


    However, Zhou Wen searched around and found no medicine cooking tools such as an electric pot, and even an electric kettle. Zhou Wen had to call Lu Yunxian''s phone.


    Lu Yunxian and his colleagues are studying the latest information. The abnormality on the ancient battlefield is getting more and more serious. Outside of the Blood River, there will be alien creatures from time to time.


    Now the federal garrison has been doing cleanup work, although they belong to Luoyang Anjia, but the situation is so bad that Ansheng and them will definitely be affected inside.


    Suddenly heard that the cell phone rang, Lu Yun glanced first. It turned out that Zhou Wen called and frowned, but still connected to the phone.


    "Zhou Wen, is there anything wrong?" Lu Yun asked first.


    "Is there anything like a rice cooker or an electric kettle? I need to cook something." Zhou Wen said with a hand in the game.


    "This is a military station, not a university dormitory, without those things," Lu Yunxian said.


    "Is there any way to cook it?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I''ll send someone to you. If you need anything to tell her, I''m in a meeting now." Lu Yun said before hanging up.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take it seriously, he just asked, there was no way to cook it. If he was going to come out next time, he must buy some tools for cooking blood and put it into the chaos space.


    In the game, Zhou Wen is fighting with the monster. So many deaths are not without cost. He probably has figured out the details of that monster.


    That guy is like a water ghost. He has the power of the water system, and ordinary physical attacks are not useful to it, and he has a powerful virus on it. As long as he touches any part of his body, even if it is just a drop of water, he will be attacked by it. Viral infection.


    If the body''s resistance is strong enough, it can support it for a longer period of time. If the body''s resistance is poor, it can only be killed immediately.


    Zhou Wen is only legendary. Relatively speaking, his physical fitness is relatively poor. When he uses the small Prajna Sutra, he can resist for a while, but it ca n��t do much.


    Even more frightening is that the monster can also melt its own toxin in the blood rain, which is almost invincible, and it may catch its way if it is not careful.


    When Zhou Wen used the ancient emperor''s scripture, it had a certain restraint effect on it, which could hurt its body, but if he wanted to kill it, the ancient emperor''s blessing on the vitality was obviously not enough.


    "If I can be promoted to the epic level, there is the blessing of the ancient imperial scripture, and I can blow it with only my fist, but unfortunately I am only a legend now." Zhou Wen sighed slightly and can only continue to test with the life of the Scarlet Villain Find a way to kill it.


    Zhou Wen also thought about detouring, but after a detour, he still encountered it. Obviously, there are definitely more than one or two monsters on the battlefield. If you can''t think of a way to kill it now, Definitely impossible on the ancient battlefield.


    There was a knock at the door while the monster was fighting.


    "Come in." Zhou Wen said in a game without looking up.


    Xu Wen came in and saw Zhou Wen holding a mobile phone while playing a game, but could not help but frown slightly, but still said, "I''m Xu Wen from the health team, Mr. Lu Ying asked me to come and see what you need, what do you have in the future Need ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can tell me. "


    "Troublesome, you helped me cook the packet of medicine on the table." Zhou Wen was fighting the monster, and there was no way to get distracted and say something to Xu Wen.


    "Are you injured?" Xu Wen asked with a frown.


    Lu Yun first asked her to take care of Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen was injured, she must deal with it immediately.


    "No, it''s just a medicine to replenish blood gas. If you are convenient, you can cook it for me. If it is not convenient, just put it there." Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Wen heard Zhou Wen say so, bit his lip, took medicine and left Zhou Wen''s room without a word.


    At this time, Zhou Wen, who was playing games in the dormitory all day and did nothing, even had to drink tonic, Xu Wen felt really incredible.


    "I really don''t know why Chief An brought such a puppet here." Although Xu Wen was very upset in her heart, she found a female soldier of the health team and asked her to give Zhou Wen the medicine.


    Xu Wen glanced at those medicines, which were all pretty good supplements, and could not help but cursed a **** to his son.


    When Xu Wen brought the fried medicine over, Zhou Wen was still playing the game, and she didn''t have the mood to pay attention to Zhou Wen either. She dropped the medicine and went back to take care of the wounded.


    Recently, many dimension creatures appeared outside the Blood River, and many soldiers were injured in the battle. Xu Wen felt that those tonics given to Zhou Wen were wasteful and should be given to the injured soldiers.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know what Xu Wen thought. He was playing medicine while drinking medicine, but died tragically in the ancient battlefield again.


    "I don''t know when the plantain fairy can complete its evolution?" Zhou Wen glanced at the tornado in the chaotic space, still spinning continuously, showing no sign of stopping.


    Blood dripped again to enter the ancient battlefield, Zhou Wen encountered the monster again, took a deep breath, and rushed up again.

 Chapter 261： Attack with poison

    The monster was stabbed by Zhou Wen, and burst into the black water splash again. Zhou Wen quickly summoned his pets to come out to resist, and the other pets were almost killed. Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor with a weak fighting force, blocking it in front, blocking it. Up those black waters.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Dr. Dark would be killed in seconds, but who knew that although Dr. Dark''s body turned black due to the virus, he did not die immediately.


    I saw that Dark Doctor used a certain skill, and a syringe appeared in one hand. He aimed the syringe at his arm, and then pierced it.


    Zhou Wen only saw that the liquid in the syringe was pushed into his body, and then there was no time to look at it again. The monster formed and attacked again.


    Zhou Wen worked with him for a while, and then gradually fell into the downwind. At this time, he found that the dark doctor rushed over to help the fight. The scalpel in his hand was flashing with thin blades. Although it was useless, Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    Even after the three-eyed King Kong and Jin Jing beasts are touched by the black water, they will not be able to resist the horrible toxin, and even if converted into armor, they will be corroded.


    The Dark Doctor''s physique is not as good as that of King Kong and Jin Jingjia. He was able to live after being soaked in black water, and it didn''t take long before he was born alive again and again, it looked as if he had not been hurt at all.


    Zhou Wen was not a monster''s opponent. He was soon forced to block the black water splashing from the monster. This time, Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor to help him resist, and then he was surprised to find that the dark doctor changed this time. It was strong, and the body was stained with black water. It turned out that only the areas where it touched were blackened, and those blackened areas were restored to blood soon.


    Except for the wounds where the flesh and blood were corroded, they were not harmed by the virus.


    This made Zhou Wen feel very surprised. Although the black water on the monster had strong corrosiveness, the corrosiveness was not fatal. Zhou Wen still had a way to deal with it.


    However, the virus in the black water made Zhou Wen unable to defend himself, and was killed by the virus every time.


    The Dark Doctor ignored the virus, and seemed to have a very good resistance to the corrosive power of black water.


    Because Zhou Wen was too surprised, he walked away a little, and because of this time of walking, a drop of black water splashed on the monster fell on him.


    The **** villain''s body suddenly appeared black gas, and the black gas was expanding rapidly. Zhou Wen''s heart was screaming badly. Suddenly thought of the scene where the dark doctor pierced himself with a syringe just now, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Doctor Dark, use the skill of attacking poison with poison." Zhou Wen gave an order to Doctor Dark. Doctor Dark did not hesitate to execute Zhou Wen''s order. A syringe appeared in his hand, and then pierced the body of the Scarlet Man. , Injected the venom inside the Scarlet Body.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a pain that made his cramps spread to the whole body, but the pain reduced the speed of the monster virus spreading on him, and Zhou Wen did not die as quickly as before.


    "It turned out to be really useful!" Zhou Wen also gave it a try, but he didn''t expect it to be so useful, although the pain was severe, he did not die.


    However, those toxins can only temporarily stop the virus, so that the virus does not spread inside his body, and the virus has not been removed.


    "It seems that Dr. Dark is not afraid of viruses. In addition to his skill of attacking poison with poison, his physique and life form should also have a great effect." Zhou Wen insisted for a while and was sprayed with black water again. The virus in the body exceeded With the toxin injected by Dr. Dark, the virus began to spread again.


    Zhou Wen hastily asked Dr. Dark to give him another shot of poison attack, and injected him with more venom.


    The two venom injections were connected and Zhou Wen''s body virus was stabilized again, but the toxin injected by Dr. Dark was very irritating to the body, which made Zhou Wen feel as if his whole body was suffering from acupuncture. Stand firmly and fall to the ground.


    In the end, the Scarlet villain was killed. It was not the monster that unscrewed his head, but was later contaminated with some black water. After the injection of the toxin again, the Scarlet villain couldn''t support his collapse.


    "It seems that attacking poison with poison is not always useful. After the toxin injection exceeds a certain amount, it will cause huge damage to the body." Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, thinking that he had found a way to deal with monsters. Now it seems that it is only a short-term suppression. .


    As for Dr. Dark, the resistance to viruses seems to be getting higher and higher, and he can ignore blood rain and monster viruses.


    Unfortunately, he is still legendary and has few fighting skills. He is far from being a monster''s opponent. It is easy to be knocked off by the monster. Otherwise, with his ability, this monster can be restrained.


    Dr. Dark was originally an epic, but Zhou Wen had not enough energy to let him fall to the legendary level when he was hatching. When he evolved to a mature body, he might be able to restrain the monster.


    Although I thought so in my heart, Zhou Wen also knew that Dr. Dark would not be able to evolve into a mature body for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    The ability of the Dark Physician has given Zhou Wen more capital to deal with monsters, that is, the skill of using poison to attack people is too painful. After injection, the internal organs are as painful as acupuncture, which is hard for most people to bear.


    After several injections of venom, Zhou Wen discovered another strange thing. Dr. Dark''s skill of attacking poison with poison seemed to be more and more restrained against the virus.


    At the beginning Zhou Wen was contaminated with one or two drops of black water, and he needed to inject a tube of venom to be able to resist the invading virus. However, after a few times, Zhou Wen discovered that Dr. Dark could restrain the virus with less venom, and the restraining effect was getting better and better.


    "He''s growing? The virus here makes Dr. Dark grow fast?" Zhou Wen immediately understood what was going on.


    When Zhou Wen realized this, he consciously exposed the Dark Doctor to more toxins, the ubiquitous blood rain, and the black water on the monster, all of which could become his nutrients.


    As the Dark Doctor gets more and more toxins, his resistance to the virus becomes higher and higher. In addition to being unable to keep up with monsters, he can already ignore monster viruses in the future.


    Moreover, his use of poison to attack poison has become more and more effective, which has a consequence. The Scarlet villain was only infected with a few drops of black water. As a result, the dark doctor injected too much venom in one shot, and the Scarlet villain was darkened The physician''s toxin was poisoned.


    After the death, he came to the monster again, and the dark doctor helped Zhou Wen to block a black water, but the system suddenly jumped out a hint: the dark doctor met the growth requirements and evolved into a mature body.


    With the prompt of the system, a strange change took place on the dark doctor, a white light radiated from his body, and the white doctor robe also flew with the light, and a terrifying breath broke out on him.

 Chapter 262： Back to Epic

    The ray of light rose on the dark physician''s body, condensing on top of his head into a doctor''s shadow like a light and shadow, which is exactly the soul and life soul that Zhou Wen has seen before.


    Seeing the monster rushing over again, the scalpel in the dark doctor''s hand lifted, and the soul doctor moved with it, holding the scalpel formed by the light, and stabbed the monster instantly.


    The monster''s original running body seemed to be nailed and stopped there.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, knowing that Dr. Dark had returned to the epic level, and he finally had a powerful thug that could be used in battle.


    Huh!


    But the monster''s body turned into black water and burst, and the soul doctor nailed his body''s scalpel light and shadow suddenly lost its effect.


    But the monster''s black water stuck on Dr. Dark''s body was of no use, and once again condensed into a monster. Immediately behind Dr. Dark, he wanted to use the speed advantage to unscrew Dr. Dark''s head.


    But the Dark Doctor evolved to an epic level, no slower than him, and his body flickered slightly, and he avoided his hands. At the same time, the scalpel in his left hand flashed quickly, and the monster flickered and kept cutting.


    Within a blink of an eye, the scalpel cut the monster''s body into pieces.


    But the monster''s body was not affected at all, and soon merged into one, and threw it towards the Doctor Dark again.


    During the two epic biological battles, Zhou Wen instead became an onlooker. During this time, Zhou Wen glanced at the evolved dark doctor''s data.


    Dr. Dark: Epic.


    Life: Gold left hand.


    Life Soul: Soul Doctor.


    Strength: 27.


    Speed: 40.


    Physique: 29.


    Vitality: 39.


    Talent skills: scalpel, poison with poison, light of perspective.


    Associated State: Soul.


    The attributes of the previous epic Dark Physician have changed a bit. The four basic attributes have been improved, but they are still mainly attributes of speed and vitality, which has not changed much.


    The biggest change is the companion state. The former Dark Doctor did not have a companion state, but now it has a companion state, and Zhou Wen does not quite understand what the companion state of the soul is.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he suddenly saw the strange light beams emitted by the dark doctor''s eyes, and the soul doctor also radiated the same light. The four beams shined on the monster, overlapping the spotlight, shining the monster''s body brightly.


    That light is not lethal, Zhou Wen knows that it should be the light skills of Dr. Dark, but he doesn''t know how effective this skill is.


    The next second, I saw the dark doctor move, holding the scalpel in his left hand, disappearing like magic, it was incredible that people could hardly see the trajectory of the scalpel.


    The monster flying in the air was stabbed in the waist by a knife.


    This time the monster did n��t burst into black water. Zhou Wen seemed to hear something broken in his body. The next second, the monster took a few steps back, his body burst into a black water, and turned into black water in one place. Only this time, he was not able to be reborn again, but gradually integrated into the earthen mud, and only one crystal remained.


    A line of prompts also popped up in the game: Kill the epic creature �� �� and discover the dimension crystal.


    However, Zhou Wen clearly saw the name of the crystal, but could not help but hesitated a little. The dimension crystal was different from what Zhou Wen had seen before.


    The black crystal, a small piece, can''t be seen how big it is in the game. It is estimated to be similar to a quail egg, but its name is a bit weird.


    Toxin crystals: 7.


    Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain pick up the virus crystal, and the game system immediately prompts whether to absorb it.


    Zhou Wen chose to absorb, and soon a strange power merged into his body. Then Zhou Wen took a look at the attributes of Scarlet Man and found that its attributes have changed from the original four to five. One of the properties is toxin, which is exactly seven.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about epic things, don''t know if this is normal, or what use of toxin properties is.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that after having seven points of toxin properties, he did get a lot of benefits, because he could bear the rain directly without being turned into a lunatic by the toxin.


    "It seems that the toxin properties have given me good virus resistance, but how strong this resistance really needs to be further tested." Zhou Wen is now in a good mood, and continues to move forward with the dark doctor.


    He has been delaying too much time here, he must rush to the ruins as soon as possible.


    After walking a long way, another monster appeared in front of him. Zhou Wen originally thought that he was still stingy, but if he looked closely, it was not right.


    The monster that came was not a cricket, but a creature that looked very weird. The creature had a dragon-like head with no horns on its head, but a lion-like body with a tail and a crocodile on its body. Same skin.


    Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart: "The one that was killed before is the puppet, shouldn''t this one be the puppet in the puppet charm?"


    The word �� charm �� �� is very common in the Eastern District ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if you don''t recognize these four words, the average Eastern District person also knows that the word is a description of various bad people. These four words are next to the ghost word, which means various ghosts.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the four words "�� charm" actually represent three kinds of ghosts. He is the legendary plague ghost, and it is said that he was one of the ancient five emperors, and the third son of He was drowned in the water.


    Although the legend is only a legend, it is not true, but since there is a puppet here, then this weird creature in front of it may be the puppet in the puppet charm.


    Because the legend is that the charm is a ghost in the forest, it is wood spirit, which does not match the image of the monster in the front, and the magpie is a beast of a ghost, and it is said that it is one of the nine births and nine sons. The monsters match up a bit.


    However, these are legends, and may not be the same thing as the two-dimensional creature in front of him. Zhou Wen thinks so.


    Seeing that the monster rushed over, Zhou Wen ordered Dr. Dark to rush up, and the soul doctor also condensed the scalpel of light, flashing the cold light, and stabbed directly at the monster.


    "Roar!" The monster shouted a loud roar, and a black flame erupted on his body, which turned into a black dragon-shaped soul, and swallowed it without waiting for the soul doctor to respond.


    "Ah!" Dr. Dark screamed, the soul was devoured by the strong, the pain was like digging his heart.


    While the Dark Doctor was suffering, the monster swooped up and swallowed the Dark Doctor.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, and a ghost step came behind the monster, and the overlord gun slammed his soft ribs.


    However, the overlord gun has not penetrated the monster''s waist, and saw that the black dragon-like soul opened his mouth and sprayed on the scarlet villain, and the black smoke was like a volcano erupting, covering the scarlet villain''s body.

 Chapter 263： Battlefield ruins

    Zhou Wen said nothing, summoned her yin and yang purple gas bells, and held the black smoke in his hands.


    The turbulent black smoke seemed to be sucked away, all pouring into the yin and yang purple gas bells, and it was sucked clean in a blink of an eye.


    The monster seemed a little puzzled and didn''t know what happened. A pair of strange eyes stared at the yin and yang purple bells. Zhou Wen held the bell and shook at the monster again.


    Suddenly black smoke erupted from the bell, and it suddenly covered the monster''s body. The black smoke caught on its scales and penetrated immediately. The monster''s eyes rolled over and fell straight to the ground.


    "I''m going, is this black smoke so overbearing? Even the monster himself was poisoned to death?" Zhou Wen was shocked, but after a closer look, he found that the monster had not died, but just fell asleep.


    The monster fell asleep, and its soul seemed to lose control, and it hovered motionless above its head.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, where could Zhou Wen miss it, he rushed up with his overlord gun and stabbed him in the monster''s abdomen.


    The attacking skill played a role, and the gun tip went straight in, opening a hole in the monster''s abdomen, and the black blood suddenly flowed to the ground.


    I don''t know what the power of that black smoke was. After being so stung in such a big mouth and bleeding so much blood, the monster didn''t respond at all, and still fell asleep there, making Zhou Wen secretly startled.


    Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t talk to him about compassion. He shot one shot after another, and killed 17 or 18 shots. The monster was finally killed by him, and the black dragon-like soul was also broken.


    A hint popped up in the game: Kill the epic creature �� and discover the dimension crystal.


    Zhou Wen saw the explosion of the dimensional crystal is a crystal of power 32, although the attribute is very high for Zhou Wen, but now Zhou Wen''s limit is only 21, no matter how high it is useless.


    After absorbing 32 points of power crystallization, Zhou Wen felt full of power. The previous fatigue was swept away, but the strength attribute did not increase, still 21 points.


    "Since both �� �� and �� have appeared, there should still be charms, and I don''t know what kind of creatures they are." Zhou Wen was curious at this time.


    However, he was not bored enough to deliberately look for charm, and went all the way to the ruins in the rain, not long before he encountered another puppet.


    There is a dark doctor who can restrain it. It is very easy to kill, but it does not burst the toxin crystals. It only bursts a normal speed crystal. It is not useful to Zhou Wen now.


    Rushing all the way to the ruins, I really encountered several puppets and puppets, but I didn''t see the shadow of charm, and there was no other good thing.


    After struggling for a night, Zhou Wen finally came to the site marked by the map.


    Looking at the broken stone pillars and some stone walls standing in the blood rain not far away, Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to let the Scarlet villain walk over.


    Instead, I took a closer look at the information sent by An Sheng, and according to the information, the Federation later sent several groups of people to the ruins to find the whereabouts of Ouyang Ting and others.


    But when they walk into the ruins, they will somehow die, even the epic powerhouse is no exception. No reason has been found so far.


    Because of this, they felt that the old principal and other people should have died in it, and they did not send anyone to rescue them until the family received the information and came.


    Zhou Wen looked at those ruins from a distance and wanted to find clues, but there were some ancient symbols on it, he couldn''t understand it at all, no matter how he looked at it.


    "I can only take my life to explore the road." Zhou Wen summoned the Dark Physician and the Ghost Bride, plus the three-eyed King Kong and the Jin Jingjia Beast into the ruins, while the Scarlet Villain remained outside.


    King Kong and Jin Jingjia beasts are powerful pets, ghost brides are ghosts, and Dark Doctor is an epic pet. Zhou Wen wants to see who among them will die inside, so he can judge the inside. What the **** is the terrible power.


    The four pets walked into the ruins carefully and explored slowly.


    As soon as I walked, I heard a click, and King Kong''s head flew from his neck and fell directly to the ground.


    "As written in the document, he directly decapitated and died." Zhou Wen frowned slightly, although he had looked very carefully, but he did not see any creatures appear, nor did he find the power fluctuations, as if there was an invisible executioner, Cut off King Kong''s head.


    Click!


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, Dr. Dark''s head fell down by himself, and he directly fell on the spot. He did not have more resistance because he was an epic creature, and he died just as simply.


    Zhou Wen still didn''t see anything in the ruins, not even how Dark Doctor died.


    It didn''t take long for the golden beast to suffer a poisoned hand. It also had no chance to respond. It was also so dead that it was just dead, but in less than a column of incense, Zhou Wen''s three companion pets included epic darkness. Physician, he was killed silently, only the ghost bride is still floating forward slowly.


    The ghost bride walked forward for a while, but she was not cut off her head, so she couldn''t help but let Zhou Wen feel a joy: "It seems that power is not effective for ghost creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen himself dare not enter, but there is a ghost bride , Can also explore the way for him.


    Now Zhou Wen is no longer hesitant, allowing the ghost bride to speed up and start a carpet-like exploration in the ruins, hoping to find something.


    I do n��t know if it ��s because the power in the ruins is too horrible. Even the enchanting charm did not appear in the ruins. There was a dead silence. Except for the continuous falling blood rain, only the broken ancient buildings were left.


    Zhou Wen controlled the ghost bride and asked her to look for clues in various broken buildings.


    This is a game. The old headmaster must not find them here, but the old headmaster cannot disappear out of thin air. They must have gone somewhere. Zhou Wen just wanted to find out that place.


    At the station, the soldiers at the gate suddenly saw a man rushing in front of him like a mad man, and immediately set off a gun alert.


    "Stop, don''t go any further, or you''ll fire." The soldier saw the man rushing towards this side and gave a warning.


    But the man kept running, still running madly.


    The soldier was about to fire a warning, but suddenly found out that the man was wearing the same uniform, but because of a lot of blood shed on his body, most of the uniform was dyed dark red.


    "It''s Liu Chengzhi ... didn''t he follow Madam Lan to the ancient battlefield? Why did he run back alone, Madam Lan and them?" One of the soldiers took a closer look and suddenly recognized who the man was, and was shocked. Quickly greeted.


    Bloody, Liu Chengzhi ran over and saw the two men, who suddenly fell over, and the two soldiers quickly supported him.


    "Quickly ... tell Vice Admiral An ... wife is in danger ... immediately to rescue ... no time is too late ..." Liu Chengzhi coughed blood and said eagerly.

 Chapter 264： Ruin Channel

    "Liu Chengzhi, what happened?" In front of the health team''s bed, Lu Yun first looked at Liu Chengzhi who was being treated and asked.


    Liu Chengzhi''s injuries were shocking. Under the help of companion pets with healing ability, his life was saved, but the injuries on his body need longer treatment.


    "Camp commander, tell Vice Admiral An quickly that Mrs. Lan is trapped in the ruins, and he will send someone to support him, and it will be too late." Liu Chengzhi said eagerly.


    "Deputy An has entered the ancient ruins two days ago. Didn''t you meet them?" Xu Wen said.


    After listening for a while, Liu Chengzhi shook his head and said, "Deputy An has already entered the ruins? Why haven''t I seen them? I escaped from the ruins and hurried back along the way without seeing anyone."


    "That''s weird. You can make it clear first. What''s wrong with Mrs. Lan?" Lu Yun asked first.


    Liu Chengzhi said quickly: "We followed Madam Lan into the ancient battlefield and encountered a lot of weird things, but under the leadership of Madam Lan, we reached the relics of Mr. Ouyang where they did research. It has become weird. Our companion pets sacrificed a lot there, and they were beheaded and died. In the end, Mrs. Lan came up with a way to let us safely enter the ruins. "


    Because he lost too much blood and felt a little bit dry, Liu Chengzhi swallowed, and then continued, "In the ruins, we found an entrance to the underground, where we also found the mark left by Mr. Ouyang and started We used a lot of companion pets to explore the road, and there was no problem. But after Madam Lan took people down, the entrance to the passage was blocked. Some of us who stayed outside did not use all the means and were not able to. Open the stone door. "


    "What later?" Xu Wen asked.


    Liu Chengzhi took a few breaths and continued: "After more than three hours, the stone gate at the entrance opened automatically, and Lao Qiu rushed out of it. At that time, Lao Qiu was covered with blood and was almost unable to see the color of the military uniform. When he rushed out, he handed me a weird stone tool, and said in a very eager tone that the stone tool should be handed to Lieutenant An and the deputy An could take the ruins to rescue Madam Blue, otherwise it would be too late. He was too anxious to speak incoherently. He also said that the stone tool was the key to open the door. The stone tool had to be put back in order to be able to open the door to Mrs. Blue. It must be fast, otherwise it was too late. Some of our left-behind people didn''t get into the conversation at all, and were trying to ask what, but Lao Qiu suddenly spit out blood, and then it didn''t work. "


    "What about the stone tools?" Lu Yun asked first.


    Liu Chengzhi showed guilt on his face: "Even people like Mrs. Lan and Lao Qiu cannot cope with the situation in the stone road, we are even less successful. After a few people have discussed, they plan to return with a stone tool to report, but the ancient battlefield The place was terrible. Several brothers died alive. I rushed out after nine deaths, but when the stone tool was on the road, it was given a dimensional creature with a dragon head, but the body was like a lion. Swallow it. It''s all my fault, I couldn''t keep the stone tool ... "


    "Do you remember where the dimension creature was?" Lu Yun asked for a while before thinking.


    "I know the location, but I don''t know if the creature is still there." Liu Chengzhi said.


    "Well, Xu Wen, he will do his best to heal Liu Chengzhi''s injuries. Everyone else is ready to stand by and ready to go." Lu Yunxian said.


    "Captain Lu, since Deputy An''s has already gone, let''s go in at this point. I''m afraid it''s useless, right?" Said a middle-aged officer.


    Lu Yunxian said, "When they returned, Liu Chengzhi did not meet Deputy An An, so even if An An had arrived at the ruins, he did not know the existence of the stone tools, let alone the stone tools were swallowed by the creatures. We must retrieve the stone tools. Come and send him over. "


    "We people can''t do anything big, but it shouldn''t be difficult to kill a dimension creature, let alone Liu Chengzhi who is familiar with it. There should be no major problems, so go ahead and prepare." Lu Yunxian said in an unquestionable tone. .


    Now Lu Yunxian''s official rank is the largest here. Now that he has decided that no one will question anything, he will go back and prepare to enter the ancient battlefield.


    Xu Wen also wanted to go together, but Lu Yunxian refused. Lu Yun first let her stay and take care of Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wen could not make any mistakes.


    "Campmaster, let me go. My healing ability can reduce a lot of casualties. Zhou Wen just let the female soldiers of the health team take care of it." Xu Wen asked again.


    "You stay to take care of Zhou Wen. This is an order. If there is any mistake in Zhou Wen, return to the military regulations to deal with it, it will not be tolerated." Lu Yun said firmly.


    He said with ease before, but he also knew in his heart that the ancient battlefield was too dangerous. They were so dangerous here that he didn''t want Xu Wen to take risks.


    Xu Wen opened her mouth, but was speechless. She was a soldier and could only obey Lv Yunxian''s orders, but she was very unconvinced.


    Zhou Wen is playing games in the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he has been wearing earrings to listen to earrings, and the surrounding movements are clearly heard.


    When Liu Chengzhi came back, there was a bit far from where Zhou Wen lived. Zhou Wen didn''t hear it, but when the people of Lu Yunxian started preparing to leave, he heard the movement.


    After walking out, Lu Yunxian and others had already boarded the car and set off. Two jeep vehicles in front and a large truck behind were driving out of the camp.


    Zhou Wen realized what was happening. When he saw Xu Wen standing at the gate of the camp, he walked over and asked, "Mr. Xu, what happened? Captain Lu Ying, what are they going to do?"


    "Why are you asking so many? They went to the ancient battlefield to save people, do you dare go? Go back and play your game." Xu Wen said angrily.


    Xu Wen believes that if it were not for Zhou Wen, she would not be left behind.


    "Go to the ancient battlefield to save people? Who are they going to save? Ouyang Lan or Ansheng?" Zhou Wen was surprised and asked quickly.


    "No one has anything to do with you." Xu Wen didn''t want to say so much to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He knew how dangerous the ancient battlefield was, so he settled down to invite so many epic powerhouses from the outside, but Chief Lv and those junior officers, when they went to the ancient battlefield, were basically nothing to kill the difference.


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t think you know, Ouyang Lan is actually my mother? I hope you can understand my mood and tell me what happened." Zhou Wen saw Xu Wen refused to tell him what happened I had to say.


    "Who do you lie to? Mrs. Blue has only two children, Lord Overseer and Miss Quiet. Do you say you are Lord Overseer? Or Miss Quiet?" Xu Wen said with a lip.


    "You should know about the remarriage of Ouyang Lan? I am the son of his remarried husband. Who do you say I am?" Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Wen looked at Zhou Wen confusedly, some could not believe it.

 Chapter 265： Go to the ruins

    "If it wasn''t because of my identity, why do you think Anson wants you to take care of me like this?" He felt a little hesitant to see Xu Wen, and Zhou Wen said ignorantly. You will never have less concern for her than Anjia brothers and sisters. Can you tell me what happened? "


    Xu Wen hesitated a bit, feeling that this was no secret, and told Zhou Wen what happened.


    After Zhou Wen heard that, he turned and walked outside the camp.


    Although Lu Yunxian is also an epic powerhouse, he has few talents under him, and the junior officers he takes are basically legendary. It is too difficult for them to deal with the dimensional creatures in ancient battlefields.


    Their life and death have nothing to do with Zhou Wen, but if they do n��t get back the stone tool, maybe Ouyang Lan is dead, or even the old principal is also in the underground stone tunnel, so Zhou Wen will take the stone tool back anyway.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Xu Wen saw Zhou Wen go outside the camp, and quickly chased after him.


    "I''m going to help Camp Lv. They get back the stone tools." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t make a mess, you, a student, follow up to make trouble." Xu Wen quickly stopped Zhou Wen. Lu Yun first told her to look at Zhou Wen. She couldn''t let Zhou Wen mess up.


    "Head Nurse Xu, you are the highest officer of the health team and the best physician. Why didn''t you participate in this operation?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu Wen and asked.


    Xu Wen snorted and said, "It''s not because of you. If it wasn''t for staying to take care of you, I would definitely go, so you stay here obediently, don''t bother again?"


    "Then you really do n��t want to go? The dangers in the ancient battlefield are serious. As the best doctor here, you stay behind and watch your comrades sacrifice and remain indifferent, comrades who can survive. But you died because you weren''t there, can you really feel at ease? "Zhou Wen said, staring at Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen''s face changed slightly, but he still said, "You say nothing, you must stay in the barracks and you can''t go anywhere else, otherwise I can''t tell Captain Lu, or Vice Admiral An and Madam Lan. "


    "Director Lu Ying asked you to protect me, right?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and then said.


    "Yes." Xu Wen nodded.


    "He didn''t say I couldn''t leave the barracks, right?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "This ..." Xu Wen hesitated.


    "Since he didn''t say that I wasn''t allowed to go out, and he wants you to protect me, that is, where do I go, where do you go, right?" Zhou Wen said again.


    Xu Wen froze a little, and her expression became strange.


    "So, do you want to go?" Zhou Wen stared at Xu Wen with a burning eye.


    "No, I can''t let you take risks ..." Xu Wen struggled.


    "Let''s go to the Blood River and take a look. It''s just not going to cross the Blood River. It''s too much to wait here. Do you want to wait at the nearest place?" .


    "This ..." Xu Wen was still very hesitant.


    "I''m going to have a look anyway, you can decide for yourself if you want to go." Zhou Wen said, bypassing Xu Wen and heading to the camp gate.


    Xu Wen gritted his teeth, stopped Zhou Wen, and chased him out of the barracks.


    Xu Wen thinks that Zhou Wen, such a spoiled guy, has to eat supplements while playing games in the military camp all day. He must not have the courage to enter the ancient battlefield.


    The main reason is that she herself is also impatient. If she waits in the barracks, she is a little uneasy. In fact, she wants to go more than Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s words just now have shaken her mind.


    "When are you going to walk, come up." Xu Wen summoned a white lion, the lion is very majestic, higher than a horse.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to summon the mount, but his mount wasn''t fast, and it wasn''t as fast as he ran, so it was useless.


    Seeing Xu Wen''s white lion running very fast, Zhou Wen turned over and jumped up, sitting behind Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen ordered the White Lion to run full speed, and chased in the direction in which they left.


    "Don''t run too fast." Zhou Wen suddenly said to Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen froze slightly, and then understood Zhou Wen''s meaning. If they run too fast to catch up with Lv Ying, they will definitely be driven back.


    Xu Wen snorted, slowing down a bit when he could see the army from a distance.


    Xu Wen drove the white lion in front, Zhou Wen was still playing games while sitting behind, and the ghost bride also found the tunnel and stone steps in the ruins.


    But there seemed to be some terrible power in it that made the ghost bride hesitate.


    Zhou Wen knew that the ghost bride must have noticed something, but unfortunately she could not express it. Zhou Wen only felt vaguely from her consciousness that she seemed to be afraid of something and did not dare to enter the passage.


    Since the ghost bride is afraid to go in, Zhou Wen can only find a way to go in. Ouyang Lan and the old principal may be trapped inside. Even if he does n��t go in the future, An Sheng will definitely go in. If he can know in advance what the dangers are, He can warn An Sheng in advance so that they will have less sacrifice and have a greater chance to rescue Ouyang Lan and the old principal.


    "What is the power of ruins to interrupt people''s heads?" Zhou Wen has restarted the game several times and thought of many ways, but he still hasn''t been able to figure out what kind of power it is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The light of the dark doctor''s perspective did not see any problems in the remains.


    Zhou Wen hesitated a bit, and turned the Doctor Dark into a companion state, only to see Doctor Dark become a spiritual light, like a phantom attached to the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, and found that the Scarlet villain''s skill bar had three skills: scalpel, attacking poison with poison, and light of perspective.


    The state of the Dark Physician''s soul is to attach his power to the master, so that the master can use his power.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he controlled the Scarlet villain to go to the ruins again, and soon met a puppet.


    Zhou Wen knew how Dr. Dark killed the puppet, so he launched the light of perspective, and the light beams from both eyes hit the puppet''s body.


    Under the effect of the light of perspective, my body seems to have become transparent, and the various meridians and internal organs in it can be seen clearly. Zhou Wen immediately saw that there was a small black body in my body. The bead is flowing fast. The bead is only the size of a rice grain, which is very unremarkable, and the flow speed is fast. It is jumping around like a heartbeat wave, and there is no regularity, which makes it difficult to capture its moving track.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood and knew **** him.


    The ghost step was launched, Zhou Wen immediately came to the back of the puppet, the scalpel skill was launched, a white light condensed into a scalpel, and instantly pierced the puppet''s body, in the middle of the beating bead.


    Huh!


    As soon as the beads broke, the body of the cricket suddenly turned into a pool of black water scattered on the ground, and a hint of killing the epic creature cricket popped up in the game.


    "As long as we can understand the capabilities and weaknesses of epic creatures, with my current ability, it is not impossible to kill them." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that the importance of knowing oneself and the other.

 Chapter 266： Are you crazy?

    The two sides of the Blood River are completely two different worlds. On one side, the wind and the sun are shining brightly, and on the other side, thousands of miles of blood and rain drift, and the mountains and rivers are stained with blood, just like hell.


    When Zhou Wen and Xu Wen came to the river, Lu Yun had already taken those officers to cross the river.


    "Mr. Xu, why are you here?" The remaining junior officers saw Xu Wen and hurried up to say hello.


    "It''s a bit uneasy to stay in the station, so wait for Mr. Lv here to come back." Xu Wen looked at the inside of the car and said.


    Although she felt that she should not cross the river, she had to obey the order and take good care of Zhou Wen, but she could not help looking at the inside of the car, hoping to find the remaining special raincoat.


    Without a special raincoat, it is impossible to walk in the blood rain, and the rain will become like a madman when you touch it, and if you go in, you will die.


    Unfortunately, there are a limited number of special raincoats. Ouyang Lan and An Sheng have taken away two batches. This time there are not many left. Lu Yunxian only got a dozen of them, so only a dozen people crossed the river, everyone else Can only stay here to wait for a response.


    Without the special raincoat, Xu Wen felt very disappointed. Even if she wanted to cross the river, it was impossible.


    Zhou Wen was standing by the Blood River, watching the opposite blood rain, and his mood was a bit complicated. Before he came to Zhuolu, he felt that he would definitely not enter the ancient battlefield, and just playing games outside would help a little.


    But now, he had to cross the river and enter the terrible place in person.


    "I hope not to use the words left by the teacher." Zhou Wen felt that there should not be too much danger. He already knew the situation on the ancient battlefield in the game. As long as he did not enter the trail, there would not be too much. danger.


    "Are there any raincoats?" Zhou Wen asked the officer looking at the officer.


    Xu Wen said: "The number of raincoats is too small, and they are not enough for Lv Yingchang. Where there are raincoats left, don''t think about it. Honestly wait for Lv Yingchang to come back here. Lv Yingchang and Deputy An An. They His ability will certainly save Mrs. Lan and Mr. Ouyang from returning safely. "


    Zhou Wen stood by the Blood River, slowly looking at the other side of the river and said, "Yes, you are right. They are excellent, and maybe they can come back safely."


    At this point, Zhou Wen paused, his eyes gradually became sharper and sharper, and then he said, "Unfortunately, I am a person who does not like gambling. I cannot sit here and wait for the pointer of the lucky roulette to stop. With the hands revolving between fortune and misfortune without being indifferent, I want to control the hands and the roulette to stop them where I want them. "


    Xu Yue was getting more and more wrong. When he heard this sentence, his face changed slightly, and he just wanted to say something, but saw that Zhou Wen''s body was wrapped in black armor, and he hurriedly raised his legs toward the Blood River, and within a few steps he reached the bank The edge jumped up directly, and rushed to the opposite bank just like that.


    Xu Wen and others were shocked. Xu Wen almost didn''t think about it, reached out and grabbed an umbrella next to her, and summoned a strange bird flashing with lightning, which turned into wings and fell behind her.


    Although Zhou Wen was wearing armor, but the armor could not protect his whole body, there would still be rain on him. In Xu Wen''s view, Zhou Wen''s behavior was to die.


    Xu Wen thundered behind his back, and flew across the sky like a thunderbolt, chasing Zhou Wen who was about to burst into the blood and rain, grabbed his shoulder, opened the umbrella at the same time, and blocked the raindrops flying across.


    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu Wen with 10,000 in his heart.


    That umbrella could not block all the blood rain, and Xu Wen mainly covered Zhou Wen''s body with an umbrella, and a lot of blood rain silk beside her splashed on her.


    Although she had summoned the armor to accompany her body, she couldn''t wrap her whole body into the armor, and a few drops of blood fell on her cheek.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t understand why Xu Wen did this. She had nothing to do with herself, and she didn''t seem to like herself very much, but she even rushed to risk her life. This was beyond Zhou Wen''s worldview.


    "You''re just crazy, go back to me." Xu Wen grasped Zhou Wen, with wings behind her, trying to fly back to the other side.


    However, she still underestimated Xueyu''s infection ability. It was only a moment when Xu Wen''s pupils turned red, as if she was about to drip blood, her consciousness suddenly blurred, almost letting Xu Wen fall into the air. Blood river.


    With only a little sense of reason, Xu Wen threw Zhou Wen to the opposite bank, and she landed on the shore shrouded in blood and rain, holding an umbrella standing motionless in the blood, she knew she couldn''t go back Already.


    "Honestly wait for Mr. Lv Ying to come back. You are no longer young. Don''t always bother others. No one can always protect you." Xu Wen''s voice gradually husky and his eyes gradually changed. Alas, blood vessels around the eyes have begun to bleed.


    "Asshole ... you **** ..." The officer on the other side saw this scene, shattered Zhou Wen''s heart, and growled angrily.


    Zhou Wen was in the air, looking at Xu Wen with a strange look. He was a relatively indifferent person. He couldn''t understand why Xu Wen did this kind of thing for a stranger he didn''t like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this For a moment, he didn''t want Xu Wen to die like this.


    The body borrowed its strength from the air, hovering like a strange bird, and rushed towards the opposite bank in mid-air, like an arrow off the string, and fired at Xu Wen, who was holding an umbrella on the other bank.


    Xu Wen saw that Zhou Wen turned back in the air again, and wanted to say something, but her consciousness became blurred, and a violent emotion filled her nerves.


    kill! kill! kill!


    Xu Wen now only wants to kill, and only desires to see the blood, any life becomes so dirty in her eyes, as if only killing and blood can make her feel comfortable.


    boom!


    The umbrella in his hand was spread out, and let it fall to the ground. Xu Wen folded his hands and his thunder and lightning were behind him. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in thunder, and his hands blasted out into a blast of thunder. Zhou Wen.


    The officers on the other side watched this scene openly, but they could do nothing, and they were almost crazy.


    In their opinion, Zhou Wen faced an attack like Xu Wen in the air. It was absolutely dead. Even if he was fortunately not killed, once he fell into the blood, he would end up like Xu Wen. .


    The cyan thunderbolt is like a monster snake, seeing Zhou Wen who is about to devour in the air.


    However, in the sight of everyone, Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly blurred, just disappeared out of thin air like that, leaving all the officers frightened.


    When they saw Zhou Wen again, they found that Zhou Wen had already reached the opposite bank, and stood behind Xu Wen. The body seemed to emit a faint white light. One hand held the umbrella that was about to fall to the ground. The other seemed to be Holding something, stabbed directly above Xu Wen''s neck.


    Xu Wen, who was originally red with both eyes, suddenly slumped. Zhou Wen held an umbrella in one hand and hugged Xu Wen in one hand. The volley jumped up, like a flying eagle returned to the opposite bank.

 Chapter 267： Weirdo in the rain

    "Don''t come over." Zhou Wen coldly drank the officers who wanted to rush over, and placed Xu Wen, who was groaning in pain, on the ground, and said, "Is there water? Bring water."


    The officers looked at Zhou Wen, who was stained with blood, and his eyes became strange and complicated. There was no way to connect him with the previous student master.


    "Yes." An officer replied, and quickly brought a kettle over.


    "Just toss it over, get more more." Zhou Wen said.


    The officer quickly threw the kettle over, and other officers quickly went to fetch water.


    Xu Wen only felt the pain in her whole body like acupuncture, she couldn''t speak uncomfortably, but she was awake a lot, watching Zhou Wen wash off the blood rain on her face and hair with water, and finally took her The blood rain on the armor washed away, then picked her up and placed it on the clean grass.


    "She will get better after a while, and you take care of her." Zhou Wen glanced at Xu Wen, got up again, walked towards the opposite bank, and flew over again in the air.


    Xu Wenqiang resisted the tingling on his body, pressed his hands to the ground, and supported his upper body to sit up. Seeing that Zhou Wen''s figure had fallen into the blood rain, it disappeared quickly, and the expression on his face was strange.


    "Mr. Xu, are you okay?" The officer asked around.


    "I''m fine." Xu Wen was still very painful in her body, but she felt it and her condition was getting better.


    She doesn''t know how Zhou Wen did it. Until now, they haven''t worked out an effective method to resist the blood rain. Unless the physical fitness is strong enough to reach an epic level, plus some body protection Qi skills, you can resist Blood rain.


    But once the blood rain was infected, there was no good way to treat it. As the head nurse, Xu Wen knew the blood rain was terrible.


    But Zhou Wen was not only able to ignore the virus in the blood rain, but also able to expel the blood rain virus on her, which made her feel too incredible. There was no way to stop Zhou Wen and the student who had been hiding from playing games all day and taking supplements. The young master is linked.


    "Does it mean that as long as you enter the home, it will become so weird without the surname An?" Another figure emerged in Xu Wen''s mind, a man with a smile all day, as if harmless to humans and animals, Zhou Wen in front of him, how similar to that man.


    Zhou Wen moved forward quickly in the **** rain. He must quickly catch up with Lu Yunxian and follow them to find the puppet together. After listening to Xu Wen''s narration, Zhou Wen knew that he must have swallowed the stone tool.


    They could not see things in the **** rain, but Zhou Wen could use the power of listening to know the surroundings, and soon found them in Camp Lv.


    It was just beyond Zhou Wen''s surprise that Mr. Lv Ying did not go far, and the speed of travel was very slow.


    Although they wore special raincoats on their bodies, but the blood rain hindered their sight, they dared not go too fast, fearing that they accidentally bumped into a different dimension creature. Once the raincoat was torn, they were dead.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know where the cricket was, but he could only follow his patience. Fortunately, there was blood rain. Zhou Wen didn''t need to be too far away from them, and he didn''t have to hide himself too much. Just follow them. No One can find him in the blood.


    Holding the umbrella, Zhou Wen was slowly moving forward in the **** rain. He was also watching the situation ahead. In case they encountered other dimension creatures, Zhou Wen also wanted to ensure their safety and ensure that they could find the one who had swallowed the stone. mountain elf.


    Lu Yunxian looked dignified and moved forward in this **** rain. Even if he is epic, his sight can only be seen more than ten meters, and he can see nothing further.


    In this case, they are like being in a dangerous jungle, and the blood rain around them is like a dense grass, and it is possible to jump out of the serpent and beast at any time.


    Not to mention those legendary officers, even Lu Yunxian himself was frightened.


    Suddenly, Lu Yun first felt the chills on his back, and seemed to have an ominous premonition in his heart. He suddenly yelled, "Be careful and alert, there may be enemy attacks."


    Lu Yunxian first believed in his intuition. This was the result of years of fighting on the battlefield. Although not necessarily accurate, he saved his life many times.


    The people looked through the rain-proof goggles and looked around, but they were of no use. The blood rain blocked their sight, and they could not see anything at all.


    Lu Yunxian also worked hard to look forward, but no matter how he looked, Yusi quickly blurred the rain-proof mirror, making him look vague, and between them, it seemed that a figure came from the front, look carefully Looked, and seemed to see nothing.


    "Who''s coming in front? It''s a human voice." Lu Yun yelled at him, but no one answered him, only the sound of rain.


    But the figure was getting closer and closer, and Lu Yun finally saw it clearly. It was a weird man with black hair hanging on the ground. He walked in the blood rain, his body was wet and his skin was stained with blood. It can be sure, even if he It''s human, afraid that it has become a monster.


    "That''s a ghost ... a ghost ..." Liu Chengzhi also saw the figure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and suddenly yelled, his voice filled with fear.


    "Front-end troops launched an attack." Lu Yun first summoned his companion pet. This is a rock monster that can resist the power of blood rain.


    Several other officers also controlled their few companion pets that could withstand the blood rain, and rushed up with the rock monsters.


    Several companion pets used their respective strengths, and various attacks shrouded the weirds who came slowly in the blood rain, especially the epic rock monsters, with horrible punches, directly hit the weird head.


    Huh!


    The freak''s head was smashed first, and then the entire body burst together, turning into black water splashing.


    All the officers cheered, but their cheering was only halfway, and they solidified on their faces, because the companion pets contaminated with black water seemed to be snow covered with coals, and a lot of white gas was emitted from their bodies. .


    Several legendary companion pets were melted into corpse water instantly, the rock monster''s body was also corroded, and the rock arm was broken, and one leg was also corroded and his body fell suddenly. In blood.


    In the horrified eyes of the public, those black waters have reunited into black-haired weirds, and the black-haired weirds who covered most of their faces have opened their mouths, showing a silent, eerie smile to them, letting everyone They only felt scalp numb, and the goosebumps on their bodies got up.


    However, as a soldier, although they were afraid in their hearts, when they heard Lu Yun''s command to attack first, they raised their weapons and launched the most violent attack on the stranger.


    The sword and sword are staggered, and Lu Yunxian''s fist is as fierce as a volcanic eruption, which is the most overbearing blow under the blessing of his life soul fire general, which can melt the gold stone.

 Chapter 268： Man under umbrella

    The freak''s body moved quickly like a wandering spirit in that attack, and the body appeared from time to time, like a ghost, which made all the attacks fall into the air.


    Lv Yunxian''s hegemonic explosive punching force blasted a gully up to ten meters long on the ground, and a large amount of blood and water was evaporated, but he could not hurt the weird.


    "Ah!" An officer horrified and then retreated. The strange figure appeared, and he had already faced him, a pair of black, no white eyes, looking at him through the hair, making him feel terrified and involuntary Shouting back.


    But the freak''s hand was already grasping his neck like a ghost claw.


    "Do you dare!" Lu Yun blasted his fist violently, and the flames roared out like a tiger.


    But the strange figure''s body flickered in the blood rain, and when he appeared again, he had already reached behind the officer, and a pair of ghost-claw-like hands were about to grab the officer''s head.


    For a time, everyone just felt cold in their hearts, they were very clear, now it is only the first, and soon they will all be killed.


    Fighting with dimensional creatures, as long as you can''t find a way to defeat them, it will easily be wiped out, and the only way out is to escape.


    Lu Yunxian also knew this very well, so he was ready to order a retreat so that they could run one by one and drag this terrible dimensional creature by himself, and died here.


    Seeing the strange claw''s ghostly claws were about to grab the young officer''s head, but suddenly a strong light came from a distance and fell on the strange man.


    The stranger was illuminated by the light, raised his hands subconsciously, blocked his face, and looked at the direction of the strong light.


    "Retreat." A voice came, and then the officer reacted and slammed out of the weirdo''s control.


    Other officers, including Lu Yunxian, all subconsciously backed away.


    Hum!


    Just listening to the trembling, a bamboo knife broke through the sky and rained through the sky, pierced the strange man''s body directly, and then saw the strange man''s body turned into a black water scattered, and the bamboo knife was also inserted obliquely Bloody rain drowned above the earth.


    Just different from the previous one, this time the weirdo did not resurrect and condense again, but gradually merged with the blood rain and penetrated into the mud of the earth.


    Lu Yunxian and others looked at the direction in which the bamboo sword was flying. They did not know who had rescued them, but Lu Yunxian felt that the sound he heard before seemed familiar, and it seemed that he had seen this strange bamboo knife. It''s just that I can''t remember it for a while.


    Soon, they saw a figure coming out of the blood, and the man was holding an umbrella in his hand, just different from the bulky special raincoat they were wearing. The man was walking in the blood with only ordinary black armor. He was splashed with a lot of blood and water, but was not infected by the virus in the blood rain. He couldn''t help but be amazed, thinking that the person who came from the umbrella in front of him must be an extremely powerful epic.


    Lu Yun first saw the umbrella, which seemed familiar to him. After thinking about it, he seemed to have one, but he didn''t bring it in the jeep. In such a place, the umbrella was useless.


    The man came with an umbrella and walked to the bamboo knife slantingly placed on the ground. He reached out and pulled out the bamboo knife and returned to the scabbard.


    Because his face was covered by an umbrella, and he could n��t see his face clearly, Lu Yun first said in a military ceremony and said, ��Thank you for your friend ��s rescue, and I do n��t know if I can leave a name. It will be reported tomorrow ... "


    Hearing Lu Yunxian talking, the man raised his head to look at Lu Yunxian, and the umbrella slightly tilted up. Lu Yunxian finally saw the man''s face clearly, and then the whole person was stunned, his mouth was widened, and he did not close the next words said.


    Not only Lu Yunxian, the officers of the entire three battalions all widened their eyes, and looked inexplicably at the face under the umbrella, as if stupid.


    The blood rain was still falling, but except where it was, it was a dead silence.


    "Long Ying, time is running out. Hurry up and find the dimensional creature that swallowed the stone tool first." Zhou Wen walked forward holding the bamboo knife.


    He originally didn''t want to come forward, but Lu Yunxian was obviously not a puppet opponent. Lu Yunxian''s strength was not inferior to that of puppet, and his flame power could restrain puppet to a certain extent.


    However, in the endless blood rain, his fire power was suppressed too much, but the puppet was greatly blessed, but the ability of the water puppet greatly increased the speed of the puppet. Lu Yunxian''s The attack can''t touch it at all.


    "Master Wen, Lieutenant An has issued a death order, and let me take care of you. You are definitely not allowed to enter the ancient battlefield." Lu Yunxian called Zhou Wen the same, but no matter the tone or attitude, they are two completely different feelings.


    The soldiers obeyed the order to respect the strong. Former Zhou Wen seemed to them to be a sister-in-law, so no matter how honorable Zhou Wen''s status was, they would not have half a good face for Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen came to the ancient battlefield alone, beheaded and killed the dimensionless creatures that were helpless to them, and saved the lives of their partners, and immediately won their respect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I am already here now, isn''t it? ? Zhou Wen looked at Liu Chengzhi and asked, "How far away is the place where you met that dimension creature?" "


    "There are still about ten miles." Liu Chengzhi replied subconsciously.


    "Captain Lu Ying, if you can, let your subordinates go back to the Blood River to cope. You and I and Liu Chengzhi will advance at full speed. Be sure to bring back the stone tools in the least amount of time." Zhou Wen told Lu Yunxian.


    These legendary officers are no different from sending death in such places.


    "Master Wen, bring us together, we are not afraid of death, we can explore the way for you."


    "Master Wen, bring us, we can help."


    Before Lu Yun first spoke, the officers immediately called out, one by one, very excited.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He really didn''t understand what happened to these people, as if it was a very glorious thing to die.


    "Maybe that sentence is true. What kind of general can bring out what kind of soldiers. From Xu Wen and Lu Yunxian, you can imagine what kind of person their leader is." Zhou Wen suddenly felt at this time The man he never thought of, maybe more terrible than he thought.


    A leader who can make the soldiers willing to die, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to do it. At least he can''t, and he doesn''t want to do it.


    "Immediately return to the Blood River to prepare for a response. This is an order." Lu Yunxian also knew that he had taken things for granted. Legendary officers and their companions were useless here, and the yuan guns were almost useless. Letting them stay is no different than sending them to death.


    The officers were forced to return the same way, leaving only Liu Chengzhi and Zhou Wen. Lu Yunxian looked at Zhou Wen first and said Zhengrong: "Master Wen, I have a question for you, please answer me truthfully."

 Chapter 269： Shi

    "What?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Before you came to Zhuolu, you already thought about entering the ancient battlefield? Or was it decided temporarily?" Lu Yun asked first.


    "There are plans already, is there any difference?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "There is a difference. If you have a plan, you will naturally make a lot of preparations. It will not be so easy to die here. If it is only a temporary intention, I will send you back anyway." Lu Yunxian said.


    "I did prepare a lot, it should not be so easy to die. Let''s go, we don''t have much time, we must find the stone tools and send them to the ruins as soon as possible." Zhou Wen looked at Liu Chengzhi and said, "You just lead the way, just Go forward, I don''t stop, you just go. "


    Liu Chengzhi nodded, because Zhou Wen''s arrival, his fear was much less.


    They also encountered a cricket before, and died a lot of people, but that cricket was easily beheaded by Zhou Wen, which reduced his psychological fear a lot.


    The three continued to move forward, although the number was much smaller, but the atmosphere did not seem to be as depressed as before.


    Lu Yun first looked at Zhou Wen who was walking with an umbrella in front, and felt a little weird. There was really no way to link the current Zhou Wen with the Zhou Wen he knew before.


    "Stop." Lu Yunxian heard Zhou Wen''s voice suddenly, and stopped to look at Zhou Wen. Seeing that Zhou Wen was staring at the front, he followed Zhou Wen''s eyes, but all he saw was a **** rain. See nothing outside.


    "Liu Chengzhi, you step back." Zhou Wen stepped in front of Liu Chengzhi and pulled out his bamboo sword.


    The bamboo sword shimmered in the blood, and the rain hit the blade, but it did not catch a drop, and it fell down. Even in the rain, the bamboo sword was still not dusty.


    After a while, Lu Yun first saw the blood rain, and another weird came over, just like the weird man they had encountered before, and could not help but be vigilant in his heart and gather strength to prepare for battle.


    However, Zhou Wen moved directly, and a searchlight-like light beam was shot in his eyes, shining under the weird. Next week, Zhou Wen''s figure had disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, the bamboo knife pierced directly. The freak''s body made the freak''s body burst into black water, and a dimension crystal fell out.


    Lu Yun first glanced at Zhou Wen. The feeling in his heart became more and more weird. He was very doubtful whether Zhou Wen was really a legendary student. In this horror place where even epic powerhouses walked on thin ice, he seemed to be in control of everything. Easily chopped down a dimension creature that even he was helpless.


    "Go on." Zhou Wen picked up the dimensional crystal and said to Liu Chengzhi.


    "Yes, Master Wen." Liu Chengzhi''s spirit was much better at this moment, and he strode forward with a sound, his fear seemed to be much less.


    In the rest of the way, Zhou Wen did not encounter dimension creatures anymore. There were not many dimension creatures in the ancient battlefield, but each one was terrible and each had its own characteristics.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen''s in-depth understanding of them in the game, and the method of restraining the dimension creatures, the three of them would have been dead for a long time.


    After walking for more than ten miles, I never saw the end of the maggot that Liu Chengzhi said, nor did it know whether Liu Chengzhi was in the wrong direction, or that maggot had gone to other places.


    "Lao Liu, how far is it?" Lu Yunxian also felt that he had gone a little too far and asked.


    Liu Chengzhi scratched his head and said, "It should be in the area where we met it, but I don''t know why. I didn''t see it."


    Liu Chengzhi said this, Zhou Wen and Lu Yun both felt a little bad. If that cricket really left this area, the ancient battlefield is so large, where can they find it?


    Moreover, there is not only one head in the battlefield, how do they know which one is the one that swallowed the stone tool?


    "Don''t go any further, just look for it nearby." Zhou Wen met the charms in the game, they are all wandering in a fixed area, basically not too far away.


    But this is a reality, not a game, and no one knows if that cricket will be here.


    The three of them adjusted their directions slightly, searched for the relics of the uncle in the vicinity, and looked for a while in the uneasiness. Zhou Wen found a mastiff in surprise.


    But after seeing the appearance of that cricket, Zhou Wen frowned, and said to Liu Chengzhi, "Look if that monster swallowed the stone tool you brought back?"


    Zhou Wen has seen a lot of crickets in the game, and their appearances are basically the same, and I don''t see any difference.


    However, this tadpole is obviously different from the tadpoles that Zhou Wen has seen before. The general tadpoles are black scale armor, although they are weird, but they are a living creature.


    The head in front of me is different. Its body is grayish white and looks like a stone sculpture. If it is not coming slowly, Zhou Wen will definitely not think it is a living creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did n��t see it. When the head came closer, I saw it clearly, and my face was full of doubts: "It looks right, but the head we see is a living creature. How does this end look like What about the stone statue? "


    Immediately after Liu Chengzhi''s words were spoken, the cricket snarled, rising to a gray flame, and then the three Zhou Wen felt only the ground trembling.


    "Not good, flash away." Zhou Wen flew up, and as soon as his feet left the ground, only one stone spear pierced out of the ground.


    Both Lu Yunxian and Liu Chengzhi jumped up and were not stabbed by the large sharp spear.


    None of them have the ability to resist the blood rain. If they are stabbed by the stone spear, they will not be killed, as long as the special raincoat outside is damaged, their lives will be gone.


    Zhou Wen was horrified in his mind. This head was different from what he saw in the game, and even his skills were different.


    He snarled and rushed up, because he didn''t know anything about it, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to fight it forcibly, summoned three-eye King Kongshi, and wanted to first try what the strange **** had.


    Although the Three-Eyes King Kong Lux is only legendary, it has the talent of King Kong''s body and the skills of King Kong''s unbreakable magic. Before facing the puppet in the game, he could forcibly resist two or three attacks of the puppet without dying.


    When he saw the three-eyed King Kong Luxi blocking the road, his uncle''s eyes rolled over, emitting two gray rays of light, and directed at the three-eyed King Kong Lux.


    Zhou Wenjian was another skill he hadn''t seen before. Zhou Wen felt bad immediately, but it was too late to recover the three-eyed King Kong. I saw that the light fell on the three-eyed King Kong. The body of King Kong was like Shattered toughened glass is usually cracked, and it will be turned into ground fragments in the next second and killed directly.

 Chapter 270： Weird cricket

    There was a pain in Zhou Wen ��s heart. Although the three-eyed King Kong was just a legendary pet, it was very rare and resistant enough. Zhou Wen always used it in the game to explore the way. Now that he is killed, it is impossible to be like in the game. Resurrected again.


    The tattoo on Zhou Wen''s body representing the three-eyed King Kong also disappeared, making Zhou Wen deeply aware that this is not a game. He has only one life and is dead when he dies.


    Lu Yun first issued a roar, and blasted out a fist of fierce flame, and the horrible flame rushed towards Shi Yan like a tiger.


    Shi Yan''s eyes shot light again, colliding with the flame tiger, and a violent explosion suddenly occurred in the air. The flame tiger and the light dissipated together.


    The flames on Lu Yunxian''s body rose, and it seemed that a flame general was attached to him. His two fists blasted out fierce flames in succession, and each fist burst out like a tiger.


    Although the light radiated from Shi Yan''s eyes was powerful, the speed of radiation was slow, and the interval was a little long, which could not withstand so many fierce tiger fists.


    Seeing more than a dozen fierce tigers slamming into it, he saw a roar, and the gray gas on his body condensed into a gray-white stone dragon.


    The Shilong just swallowed his mouth and swallowed a dozen flame tigers into his mouth. He didn''t even have a sound response, as if its stomach was an abyss.


    Although the power of Shilong''s soul is horrible, Zhou Wen has already seen it in the game. It is not surprising, but he is fortunate.


    At least this weird stone golem still retains some of its abilities and characteristics, and it''s not completely traceless.


    Seeing Lu Yunxian fighting Shi Yan, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to go up to help, just watching the battle.


    After all, he is just a legend. Before he can figure out Shi Yan''s capabilities and weaknesses, even if he helps, it is not very useful. Maybe it will affect Lu Yunxian''s performance.


    Sometimes proper observation is more efficient than direct combat, and Zhou Wen waits patiently for a chance.


    Lu Yunxian is indeed the leader of a battalion. His flame power is extremely violent. In addition to being a bit slower, other aspects are considered good in the epic class.


    And under the blessing of General Flame''s life and soul, Lu Yun first blasted out the Flame Tiger Fist, but there was no exhaustion.


    Fighting frantically one person at a time, but Shi Yan clearly had the upper hand. The stone dragon''s soul on his body just swallowed his mouth and swallowed all of Lu Yunxian''s flames and tiger fists. It seemed to be effortless.


    Fortunately, Shilong can''t bite back like a purple bell, just swallow it and finish it, otherwise it will be even more terrifying.


    Shi Yun has been unable to break through Lu Yunxian''s Flame Tiger Fist, and became a little bit irritable. He even rushed forward. His body bumped into Flame Tiger Fist, and was shocked to take a few steps back, but his body was not damaged. Rushed over.


    Shi Long swallowed, and the gray light in Shi Yan''s eyes burst into force. He broke through the blockade of the fierce tiger fist and hit Lu Yunxian in front of him.


    Lu Yun first summoned several companion pets, because his most proud rock monster has died in the previous battle. Although the few that can be used now are good, there is still a certain gap with the rock monster.


    Shi Yan was raging, his claws were torn, and his eyes were glanced. It took only a moment to kill all the companion pets Lu Yunxian summoned.


    Zhou Wen looked secretly shocked, Shi Mei has not used ordinary black smoke skills, which also makes Zhou Wen helpless.


    In the game, Zhou Wen used purple gas bells to absorb the black smoke of radon, and then used black smoke to deal with radon.


    The black smoke has a strong hypnotic ability, and even Xun himself cannot resist the power of sleep, so Zhou Wen was able to easily kill Xun.


    However, this stone maggot has not released black smoke skills, even if Zhou Wen wants to absorb, there is no way.


    "Now I can only absorb the kind of gray eyes of Shi Mei." Seeing that Lu Yunxian had been unable to fight Shi Yan, Zhou Wen could not wait any longer, summoned the purple bell, flashed his body, and came to Lu Yunxian''s side. .


    Shi Yan''s gaze was directed at Lu Yunxian. Zhou Wen stepped in front of Lu Yun and raised a purple bell to the gray ray.


    Suddenly, I saw the gray light rushing towards the inside of the bell, and it was sucked in like noodles.


    Then Zhou Wen took the bell and shook it at Shi Yan. A thick gray beam of light sprayed out of the bell and shot at Shi Yan''s deity.


    Huh!


    The rays of light in Shi Yan''s eyes were against the beam of light emitted by the bell, but he was crushed, and the beam of light was about to fall on it.


    Shi Long''s soul snarled and swallowed his mouth, swallowing the beam of light ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "It really doesn''t work." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    When he used black smoke to deal with puppets before, if its black dragon''s life soul swallowed black smoke, it would also fall asleep, but now there is no such benefit.


    Lu Yunxian also took the opportunity to attack Shi Yan, but it was not very useful.


    Relying on the ability of the purple bell, Zhou Wen absorbed Shi Yan''s eyes to fight back and cooperated with Lu Yun first to fight. He was only able to hold Shi Yan, but it was almost impossible to kill it.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Yunxian''s fist to begin to change from strong to weak. Although he had the blessing of General Fire, his vitality consumption was still very serious and he could no longer support it.


    Zhou Wen let Dr. Dark possess the body and use the light of perspective on Shi Mei, but as a result, Zhou Wen was surprised. Under the eyes of perspective, Shi Yun''s gray body was invisible and there was no way to see through.


    "What''s going on? Why ignore perspective?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    He used to be able to observe the inside of their bodies with see-through eyes when confronting trenches and puppets, but now it is completely useless, only to show that this stone puppet is absolutely different.


    "Is this a stone cricket, a cricket that swallowed a stone tool, and that stone tool affected it, causing it to have such a strange change?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen''s patience seemed to have been polished by the two, and when he saw it roar, the stone dragon on his body followed by a dragon groan, and then a mouthful of gray smoke was emitted.


    The gray smoke looked very much like the black smoke skills of ordinary black dragons, but the color was a little different.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t care so much, picked up the purple gas bell, took a sip against the gray smoke, and then saw the gray mist rolling towards the inside of the purple gas bell.

 Chapter 271： Stoneware

    The purple gas bell was sucked into the purple gas bell, but Zhou Wen''s face changed greatly.


    I saw the purple bells turned gray, and it seemed to be covered with a layer of lime powder, and it was still in the process of rapid petrification, and it looked like it would soon turn into stone.


    Zhou Wen dared to hesitate where he quickly shook the purple bell and sprayed out the gray smoke inside.


    I saw that the gray smoke rolled towards Shi Yun like a mist, and Shi Long''s soul opened his mouth and sucked in the gray smoke.


    Unlike before, gray smoke has no effect on Shilong''s life and soul. Shilong is still alive and well, but the purple bells in Zhou Wen''s hands still have a layer of ash on it, and the original appearance is not restored due to the release of gray smoke.


    "There is absolutely something wrong with this stone urn. If it really turned into this because it swallowed the stone tool, what exactly is the stone tool? How could it have such a terrible power? Ouyang Lan met them in that stone cave. What? "Zhou Wen thought a lot.


    Shi Yan''s fierce hair, chasing Zhou Wen rushed up again, and the light burst out in his eyes. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s body was like electricity, and he forcibly avoided Shi Yan''s attack.


    Lu Yun first blasted out the flame tiger tiger fist to remedy, but was directly swallowed by Shi Long''s soul, Shi Yan changed his target, and rushed towards Lu Yun first.


    Lu Yunxian was wearing a raincoat. He didn''t dare to use his body to block the attack of Shi Yan, otherwise the raincoat would inevitably break, and then he would have no choice but to die.


    Zhou Wen saw that Lu Yun had retreated first, and a ghost step appeared behind Shijiu in a flash, and the bamboo sword was cut to Shiji''s neck.


    Shi Long''s soul snarled around Shi Yan''s body roared, and gray smoke sprayed from his mouth toward Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen could only retreat. Even the purple bells couldn''t stop the gray smoke. Zhou Wen couldn''t stop it any more, so he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Lu Yun first rolled away on the ground, and then rolled away the light emitted from Shi Yan''s eyes. For a time, Shi Yun went wild, killing Zhou Wen and Lu Yun before losing their helmets and abandoning their armor.


    Liu Chengzhi''s injuries were not completely healed, and the companion pets had already been sacrificed. There was no fighting power at all, and he could only shoot at Shi Yan with a machine gun.


    However, a bullet mixed with Yuan Jin hit Shi Yan, but it had no effect at all, like a billiard ball.


    Seeing that Lu Yun couldn''t support it before, she was about to be overtaken by Shi Yun. Zhou Wen summoned the ghost bride, let her rush over, and there was a Yin Feng Claw behind Shi Yun.


    But the effect of Yinfeng Claw is very limited, basically itching is almost the same.


    Shi Yan turned his head and shot a gaze at the ghost bride. The gray light shot through the ghost bride''s body and could not cause harm, but Zhou Wen saw the ghost bride''s body tremble obviously, as if being shocked. The breath is obviously weaker.


    "This stone maggot is going to be against the sky!" Zhou Wen was shocked to see that Shi magma could hurt the ghost''s body.


    Knowing that this battle is either life or death, he can no longer afford to hesitate. Zhou Wen holds a bamboo knife in his hand, and a mysterious and powerful breath erupts on his body. Wang Zhijin comes to his body, and his powerful power makes his body levitate in the air. Any external force can stand up from nothing.


    Lv Yunxian evaded Shi Jie''s attack, and saw a ray of light flashing through the air, heading directly to the body of that shi ray, and then he saw a ray of light crisscrossing and going back and forth across that shi ray, it was incredible.


    Because the speed was too fast, even Shi Yan did not respond. When it reacted, when Shi Long ��s life and soul exploded and ash smoke was blown out, Zhou Wen ��s heavenly flying fairy was over.


    As soon as the flying fairy was over, Zhou Wen immediately followed a ghost walk to distance him, avoiding the billowing smoke and falling on the ground, while squeezing the power of Wang Zhi''s astonishment back.


    Just for this moment, Zhou Wen felt that the muscles in his whole body were painful as if they were torn.


    Click!


    Shi Yan''s body shattered piece by piece, turning into a pile of stones scattered on the ground, and his body was chopped into a pile of stones by the flying gods outside.


    The three of Zhou Wen hadn''t come and were happy. The stones actually moved again, as if an invisible big hand was fighting the building blocks, and the stones were put together again, and turned into a lively stone goblet.


    Lu Yunxian and Liu Chengzhi felt a bit desperate at once. This stone urn was already strong and difficult to understand, and there were few flaws at all.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were like electricity, flashing calmly and shiningly.


    When Shi Yan was cut off by Feixian Feixian, his ability to listen made him turn everything he heard into an image and condense in his mind. At that time, Zhou Wen discovered that among the stones that Shi Yuan was chopped into, There is a strange equilateral triangle stone.


    That stone is not the same as the stone on the stone urn. Although it is triangular, it has an arc at the edge and a circular hole in the middle, which looks very simple and mysterious.


    And when the stone was resurrected just now, it seemed to re-consolidate the broken stone into a body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Chengzhi, is the stone tool you brought back a triangular stone with a round hole in the middle? ? Zhou Wen shouted loudly as he avoided the attack of Shi Yan.


    "How do you know?" Liu Chengzhi snapped.


    Zhou Wen can now be sure that this stone urn has become so weird and odd that the stone tool is playing a role.


    At the moment, he no longer hesitates, smashing his body and using the power of Wang''s sigh again. With that horrible power coming down, Zhou Wen felt that the bones of his whole body were making painful moans, as if they would suddenly break at any time. The muscles that have already been torn are now cracked with blood lines.


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain and used the ghost step again. Ghost charm usually appeared beside Shi Yan.


    Only this time, Shi Yan was prepared. Zhou Wen had just appeared, and Gu Long''s soul sent a spit of gray smoke towards the place where he appeared.


    Zhou Wen was holding a purple-colored bell that was stained with gray, and he directly sucked the gray smoke into the bell, facing the gray smoke, but the bell was completely petrified. When Zhou Wen shook it, it appeared on his body. When it cracked, it just shattered and was completely destroyed.


    "Feixianfeixian!" Letting go of the bell, Zhou Wen''s sword is a note of flying fairy, turning into a light and shadow crisscrossed on Shi Yan''s body, constantly strangling.


    The sharpness of the bamboo sword combined with the sighing power of Wang Zhi and the dominance of the flying celestial beings from outside the sky, the stone body of Shi Yan was cut open again.


    At the moment when Shi Yan''s body collapsed, Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the bamboo sword in his hand was thrown out fiercely, and saw that the bamboo sword turned into a cold light, passed through the broken stone, and brought out one of the stones.


    Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, and the ghost step started. He immediately came to the bamboo sword. While grasping the bamboo sword, he also held the stone.

 Chapter 272： Beheading Stone Golem

    "Oh!" When Zhou Wen held down the stone, he couldn''t help but spit out a piece of blood, and all the seven tricks also bleed. He used Wang Zhi''s sigh for too long, his internal organs were torn, and a large amount of the internal organs were torn. Bleeding.


    Instead, ordinary people are afraid that they are already dead, but Zhou Wen is still holding on, looking at the gravel that was turned by that stone gang. If the stone gang hasn''t died yet, all three of them will die here today. Now, Zhou Wen is powerless to fight again.


    Lu Yunxian and Liu Chengzhi also stared at the pile of gravel. The whole world seemed to be quiet at this moment. All three seemed to be able to hear their hearts beating fiercely.


    "No ... no movement ... it seems really dead ..." After a while, there was no movement in the gravel pile. Liu Chengzhi was a little unsure, but said it with eagerness.


    Zhou Wen exhaled, feeling only that the pain in his body seemed to surge up all at once, giving him a feeling of being cramped, but one hand was still pressing the stone.


    When he just held down the stone, Zhou Wen could still feel it beating and struggling a few times, but soon it quieted down, like a dead body.


    "Long Ying, your raincoat ..." Just after Zhou Wen was relieved, Liu Chengzhi heard another scream.


    Zhou Wen looked at Liu Chengzhi and saw that he was frightened, and pointed his finger at Lu Yunxian, his fingers were still shaking.


    Zhou Wen followed his fingers and saw that the special raincoat worn by Lu Yunxian didn''t know when a mouth appeared at the waist. Although the mouth was not big, there was already blood rain dripping down the mouth.


    The fighting was too chaotic just now, and Lu Yun didn''t know when the raincoat was scratched. His face suddenly turned white, but his pupils gradually became red.


    "Master Wen, I can''t go with you anymore. I''m sorry, Lieutenant An. I haven''t been able to complete the task he told me, or I''ve taken you into the ancient battlefield. To Lieutenant An, if you are Master Wen, you will be able to do it. "Lu Yun said first, his pupils became more and more red, and his nose became heavier and heavier.


    "Master Wen, I''m going one step ahead. I hope that I can still be a member of the Sun Setting Army in the next life." Do not want to become a monster like a crazy dog, directly raise the fist that condenses the flames, you must hit your own head.


    "Stop it!" Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain in his body, and ordered the dark doctor in the state of companionship to break away from the body, rush to Lu Yunxian, and simultaneously launch the scalpel skill.


    Lu Yunxian did not listen to Zhou Wen, he did not want to die like a crazy dog.


    But his fist was not able to bang on his head, the soul doctor''s scalpel was inserted into his neck, and immediately made his body stiff, there was no way to continue to move.


    At the same time, Dr. Dark also came to Lu Yunxian, a syringe appeared in his hand, pierced his veins, and pushed the venom into his body.


    Lu Yun only felt the pain of tens of needles coming from his body, which made him scream, but the blood in his eyes gradually faded away, and gradually returned to normal.


    Zhou Wenqiang stood up on his own, holding the stone tool in one hand and picking up the umbrella that had been thrown in the rain in one hand. He shook off the blood on it and reopened the umbrella. He walked in front of Lu Yun and held the umbrella. Over his head.


    "Do you still have an accompanying pet of armor type? Can you first block the place where the rain is broken?" Zhou Wen retracted Dr. Dark and looked at Lu Yun first.


    Lu Yunxian''s consciousness was almost restored, and he could feel that the virus that had invaded his body was being expelled by that painful force.


    "The armor is gone, but there is still an accompanying pet that should be able to remedy." Lu Yunxian looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look.


    When An Sheng first asked him to protect Zhou Wen, he never thought that there would be such a day, nor did he think that so many things would happen between him and Zhou Wen, which made him feel like he was in a dream.


    "Then get it done quickly. I''m very weak now, I''m afraid I can''t fight anymore. If I meet the last meta-creature now, I can only rely on you." Zhou Wen said.


    Lu Yun gritted his teeth first, nodded to Zhou Wen, then summoned a companion pet, the companion pet was a snake, turned into a weird leather belt, wrapped around the waist, just blocking the mouth on the raincoat.


    Zhou Wen shook his body, sitting on a muddy ground covered with blood and water, his body was damaged too much, and it has been difficult to completely repair it in a short time after switching to a small Prajna Sutra.


    "Xiao Fanruojing''s ability to repair the body is still worse. If there is Li Xuan''s immortal God of War, this injury should soon be able to heal." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    "Master Wen, are you okay?" Liu Chengzhi hurried up to help Zhou Wen.


    "Let him rest for a while." Lu Yun said before exiting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pupils suddenly contracted, and their eyes widened.


    I saw that Liu Chengzhi slaps Zhou Wen''s head with one palm, and the purple light on his palm flashes like ghosts, and the momentum is not inferior to Lu Yunxian, even more amazing and powerful.


    Lv Yunxian couldn''t figure it out. How could Liu Chengzhi, who was seriously injured and unhealed, burst into such a terrible force, let alone Liu Chengzhi, who was seriously injured, even in his intact peak period, it was impossible to have such power.


    What''s more, Lu Yun first knew that Liu Chengzhi should practice the vitality of the wind system, but his palm was obviously not the wind system.


    Time allows Lu Yunxian to think that Liu Chengzhi is too close to Zhou Wen. His palm gives Zhou Wen no room to dodge, let alone Zhou Wen''s body is too weak now.


    Lu Yun first thought or didn''t want to, just reached out and wanted to help Zhou Wen block Liu Chengzhi''s palm with his arm.


    Zhou Wen was faster than Lu Yunxian. He directly lifted the stone tool in his hand and smashed Lu Yunxian''s arm, so that Liu Chengzhi''s palm was photographed on the stone tool.


    Huh!


    I saw a faint glow shining on the stone, the purple light on Liu Chengzhi''s palm shattered, and his body was reversed a few steps back, standing in the blood rain, staring at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    The raincoat on his palm was broken, and his palm was exposed to the blood rain, but the blood rain could not invade his body.


    "You are not Liu Chengzhi, who are you?" Lu Yun asked, staring at Liu Chengzhi first.


    Although Liu Chengzhi is also an epic class, it can only be regarded as ordinary in the epic class. It is not even possible for Lu Yun to do such a thing to resist blood rain naked, let alone Liu Chengzhi.


    "Giggle ... I''m Liu Chengzhi ..." Liu Chengzhi''s expression and voice became weird, apparently a man''s body, but his expression and voice changed like a woman.

 Chapter 273： Note

    "You are charm." Zhou Wen, who was sitting in the blood rain, thought for a moment and then stared at Liu Chengzhi suddenly.


    There are three kinds of ghosts: Zhou Wen has met with He and He, but he has never seen Charm. Now Liu Chengzhi looks nothing like a normal human.


    "Giggle ... you''re so smart ... it''s a pity that you had seen through my identity early. It was such a good opportunity just now that I couldn''t have killed you." As Liu Chengzhi talked, his body was weird. Shaky, weird purple smoke wafted out of the seven holes.


    The purple smoke gradually condensed together and turned into a hazy purple figure, but the figure was wrapped in purple smoke. Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian could only see the figure like a woman, but they didn''t really look what they looked like.


    After the purple smoke completely floated out, Liu Chengzhi''s body fell down suddenly, his body was completely devoid of the breath that a living person should have, obviously a dead person, and his body was rapidly decaying.


    "I didn''t see through your identity before, I just felt a little weird. Why is it that you can escape only? In my opinion, you don''t have the possibility to escape. And I''m born with a cold personality. It''s hard to believe that anyone will have some precautions against anyone. "Zhou Wen said.


    "It turns out that you can call my name, and thought you had seen through my identity long ago." Ziying Jiao said with a smile.


    "Why do you occupy Liu Chengzhi''s body and trick us here?" Zhou Wen just wanted to delay for a while so that his body could recover more.


    The charm in front of him may be more difficult to cope with than that of Shi Yan. Shi Yan is overbearing, but after all, wisdom is not high, but the purple shadow in front of him is wily.


    "That cricket had good luck, even swallowing the stone tools that Liu Chengzhi brought out. When I found out, it had already begun to evolve, and I was no longer its opponent, so I could only find a way to attract you. Come here, I hope you can lose with it. But I did n��t expect that there is only so little strength left on your human side. I was a little disappointed at first, thinking that there would be no chance this time. But I did not expect that you would appear like this A human being is a pleasant surprise. "


    Charm said with a coquettish smile, and said charmingly to Zhou Wen: "I also want to thank you for helping me kill Shi Yun and take the stone tool out again. The power in your body is really powerful, let me all It ��s really amazing to have a sense of fear. Unfortunately, your body is too fragile to bear such a powerful force. If you still use it now, you do n��t need me to do it, your body will I was directly crushed by that power. Now that you are on the verge of collapse, it is no longer possible to fight with me. If you have stone tools in your hands, I can save you two lives, so that you can leave the roe alive. "


    "Master Wen, you go first, I''ll stop her." Lu Yun first stood in front of Zhou Wen, staring at Charm with burning eyes.


    Charm just dismissed his lips in disdain: "Your flame power is weakened in the rain of the blood of the rain division, and only less than 70% of the power is left, not to mention that you have just been injured, and the current combat power is less than 50% , I want to kill you, it only takes a moment, he is a person who is about to collapse, where can he escape? "


    "It seems that you have calculated everything." Zhou Wen looked at Mei and said that although he was more convinced that people can change their own destiny, he had to admit that since he got the bamboo sword, his luck has really changed very much. Poor, has been in danger several times.


    "It''s more fortunate than my calculations. Since you are not willing to surrender the stone tools, I have to take it myself." Charm saw Zhou Wen''s mind, purple light appeared on her body, and came towards Zhou Wen.


    Lu Yun gathered his strength first, and a flame tiger fist bombarded in the past, but Charm just reached out and grabbed it, pressing the slender palm with purple gas on the top of the flame tiger, the flame tiger extinguished instantly, like a bubble.


    "I said that your combat power is less than 50%. It''s too easy to kill you." Mei said as she walked.


    "It''s not difficult for you to want this stone tool, but before you give it to you, can you tell me what it is?" Zhou Wen asked holding the stone tool.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that the battle of the Mule Deer of the year was actually the collision of two different dimensions of life, and the stone tool was one of the relics." Mei said.


    "Isn''t the battle of Zhuolu the battle of Huangdi and Chiyou? They are all human beings, how could they have any dimension of life?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "There is nothing wrong with them being humans, but they represent more than just humans. Otherwise, how can two humans in two regions invite so many horrible dimensional creatures to participate in the war?" Mei said faintly. It is the spokesperson of different dimensional life forces in the world. The dimensional life represented by Huangdi is a race with stones as sacred things, and the dimensional creature represented by Chiyou is with metal as sacred things. The stone tool in your hand is Huangdi Obtain one of the holy relics from the stone-based dimension creature. "


    "As far as I know, in the myths and legends, Yumei is a creature standing on Chiyou''s side. If the legend is correct, what use is this Huangdi''s stone tool for you?" Despite the delay, Zhou Wen was physically injured. Too heavy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is impossible to get much improvement in a short time.


    While he was talking to Charm, his brain was moving fast, looking for the possibility of life.


    But after much deliberation, the current situation is indeed the same as what Mei said. He has reached a desperate situation without any possibility to defeat him.


    He had no fighting ability himself, and Lu Yunxian was not a charming opponent. The only combat power that was more useful was Dr. Darkness. However, Dr. Darkness was not strong in combat ability and had greater functionality than combat effectiveness.


    Charm has also seen the power of the Dark Physician, and if he is not sure about dealing with the Dark Physician, he won''t take it.


    "It''s useless to delay, but I can tell you that the stone tool is of great benefit to any dimension life." Mei said that he had walked directly, with a purple light in one hand, and grabbed Zhou Wen''s head. .


    Lu Yun started immediately, and Zhou Wen also summoned Dr. Dark, who wanted to use the ability of a scalpel to hold the charmed body.


    But the soul surgeon, the life scalpel, was inserted into the body of Charm, but passed through directly, and did not work for her. Instead, Lu Yun first flew out of Charm ��s purple light shock, and fell into the blood. Very bad.


    "Teacher! Now you can only rely on you to save your life." Zhou Wen has run out of water. Apart from using Wang Zhi''s sigh again, he can''t think of any other way. He couldn''t help but think of the small box Wang Mingyuan gave him before leaving .


    Zhou Wen remembered that there was a note written by Wang Mingyuan, and he did not know what was written on it. Holding the attitude of a dead horse as a live horse doctor, Zhou Wen quickly found the box from the chaotic space, opened it directly, and took out the note. Open it, and Zhou Wen saw four words written on the note.


    "Kneel down and ask for forgiveness!" Zhou Wen saw the four words written above, and almost spit out old blood.

 Chapter 274： Kneel down for mercy

    "My teacher, this joke is too big for you to kill me." Zhou Wen had a feeling of crying and laughing, and could not feel angry, because he never expected that Wang Mingyuan would make such a joke with him. For a while, I didn''t know what kind of emotion I should have.


    If kneeling and begging for usefulness, humans would not have so many people die in the dimensional realm. After all, there are far more people who love life than those who love their face.


    For a time, Zhou Wen only felt that the mountains and rivers had no vitality. Although there was a stone tool in his hand, this thing did not have the ability to actively attack. Even if it was fed to the companion pet, not to mention whether it had an effect on the companion pet, it was effective. That won''t work for a while, it has to evolve.


    His current situation is afraid that it will be solved by the charm in minutes, there is no time at all.


    "Or ... kneel and ask for forgiveness ... The teacher shouldn''t rectify me like this, right?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but raise this idea. Wang Mingyuan didn''t seem to have reason to rectify his students. Maybe it was really useful or not.


    However, Charm did not give Zhou Wen the time to end his ideological struggle. He had attacked with a strange purple light, and Zhou Wen quickly picked up the stone tool in his hand to block it.


    It''s just a small piece of stone, but the strange purple light is overwhelming and cannot be blocked at all.


    Zi came to his body, his eyes were dazzling, and even the charm in Ziguang was reaching out and grabbing his head, and the palm was close at hand.


    Zhou Wen thought that when he was definitely finished this time, he suddenly saw the purple light in front of him suddenly converge. When he came to the charm in front of him, his body seemed to be attracted by the strong magnet on the ground. He knelt on the ground with a splash of blood and water scattered on the ground.


    Zhou Wen stared at the charm kneeling in front of himself, and did not react to what happened for a while.


    I saw Mei kneeling there, her hands resting on the ground, her knees and hands sinking into the mud, her body trembling, she seemed to be trying to support her body, but she couldn''t support it.


    Her head also seemed to be attracted by invisible magnetism, sinking a little bit towards the ground, no matter how she struggled, there was no way to raise her head.


    Charm screamed in horror, the purple gas rose all over her body, struggling to get up, but still unable to move, the invisible powerful force, she could only bow her head.


    "Is the power of stone tools working?" The first thought in Zhou Wen''s mind was this, but he immediately rejected the idea.


    The stone tool is still the same as before. There is no slight fluctuation of force. If it is not directly attacked by the attack force, it will not have any reaction at all. The charm attack has not yet touched it. How could it explode so strong? the power of.


    If it could really break out such a powerful force on its own to protect others, Zhou Wen would not have been so easy to kill Shi Yan.


    "But if it''s not a stone tool ... then there''s only ... no ..." Zhou Wen''s eyes turned to the piece of paper in his hand.


    It was an ordinary piece of white paper with four words on his knees asking for forgiveness. Because Wang Mingyuan likes the relationship of calligraphy, these four words are written with a brush. The four words are handsome and stylish. There is charm between strokes, and it is indeed a rare good word. Even if it is not inferior to those of calligraphy, even the guy who does not understand the word very well, Zhou Wen can see that the word is very beautiful.


    But no matter how beautiful the words are, they are just words written on plain white paper by ordinary ink.


    Zhou Wen looked at the white paper in his hand and immediately found the difference. Although the white paper was ordinary, there was nothing like brilliance, but the blood that kept falling was not falling on the white paper. Automatically bypasses white paper in general.


    "No ... teacher ... aren''t you playing with me?" Zhou Wen felt for a moment that he had returned to heaven from hell, turned the white paper in his hand, looked at the words above, and wanted to see what those words were It is not the radiance of Supreme Divine Power that can suppress the charm in front of you.


    Zhou Wen turned the paper over and found that the words on the paper were still those four words, and there was nothing strange about it.


    However, when he faced the four words to himself, the charm suddenly seemed to have lost his restraint, and jumped directly from the ground, shocking Zhou Wen.


    Charm herself did not expect that the invisible power on her body would disappear, and she suddenly confiscated the power and rose into the air.


    Zhou Wen quickly aligned the words "kneel down for mercy" with the charm in the air, and immediately saw the charm rising from the air, as if attracted by the strong magnetic field on the ground, and he slammed from the air again, straight Fell on the ground, knees on the ground, his hands on the ground, and lay in the mud full of blood and water, and turned into a kneeling posture.


    "My teacher, you are really my close teacher." Zhou Wen hated holding a note to kiss a few mouthfuls. He never thought of it anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Mingyuan wrote to him in four words, unexpectedly Will have this effect.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, and shouted to Lu Yunxian, "Long Ying, what are you doing? You can''t kill her yet."


    Lu Yunxian was also stunned by the scene just now. He widened his eyes and looked at the charm of kneeling in the blood. After being called out by Zhou Wen, he immediately awakened, condensed all his strength, and the flame and soul of the general broke out completely. Remembering the fierce tiger fist, he knelt toward the charm of kneeling on the ground, unable to resist.


    Charm couldn''t resist. Seeing that she was about to be killed on the spot by the fierce tiger fist, a flash of panic flashed in Charm''s eyes, and her fierce head was pinched in the **** water, while her mouth yelled, "Master, let your life go!"


    The next second, the invisible force field that seemed to be enchanted disappeared, and the enchanted figure suddenly rose to the sky, avoiding Lu Yunxian''s flame tiger fist.


    "I rely on it!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help swearing when he saw this scene, thinking that the teacher was unreliable and the suppression would be fine. People asking for forgiveness would be fine. There is a fart. Use it?


    Charm is out of trouble, isn''t he going to be in despair again, Zhou Wen feels that he is going to be mad by Wang Mingyuan.


    "Giggle, you dare to worship me, you are dead today." Charm smiled weirdly in the air, but her voice was full of hate.


    For many years, she worshipped and knelt, but they were all supreme masters. Where would she bow to a weak human like Zhou Wen? In her opinion, this is a lifelong shame.


    Charm with a horrible purple light, like a magical purple rainbow in the night, across the void instantly, beheaded to Zhou Wen.


    But when the Zihong arrived in front of Zhou Wen, he heard a slamming sound again. The charming figure appeared from Zihong, and he knelt in the blood.


    "I ..." Zhou Wen no longer knew how to describe his mood at this time.

 Chapter 275： Accompanying eggs

    Lu Yun first made an immediate decision and immediately launched an attack on the charm kneeling on the ground.


    Charm''s eyes were full of unwillingness and humiliation, but she had to pinch her head to the ground again, and shouted, "Master, let your life go."


    After a whistle, Charm''s body suddenly lost control, flew back again, turned back into a cloud of purple mist, and avoided Lu Yunxian''s flame tiger fist.


    This time, Charm didn''t rush over again. The emotions of anger, resentment, unwillingness and so on were intertwined. He stared at Zhou Wen fiercely, then quickly walked away in the blood rain, and disappeared in an instant.


    "You wait for me, I will come back again." There was a charming voice floating in the blood, and it gradually became unheard.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in **** water, panting with a big mouth. What happened just a moment ago was too irritating. He let his heart go up and down for a while, and only felt that his blood pressure was bad, and the blood vessels seemed to burst. Lost.


    "Master Wen, what kind of baby are you? Why is it so weird?" Lu Yunxian looked at the white paper in Zhou Wen''s hands and the four words on it with a strange look.


    "Where do I know." Zhou Wen folded the blank paper and put it back in the box.


    He did not tell Lu Yunxian that the paper was given to him by Wang Mingyuan, because according to his knowledge, although Wang Mingyuan''s theoretical knowledge can be called a generation of masters, his cultivation can only be regarded as an ordinary epic.


    Now he has written four words, which can suppress the horrible epic creature of charm, and make charm have to scratch his head for mercy. This is what is ordinary epic, which is too terrible.


    Zhou Wen felt that it was better not to let others know about it, and he really didn''t know why Wang Mingyuan''s four words had such a magic power.


    As for why Wang Mingyuan would kill and not kill, there is still a hint of vitality. Zhou Wen can only guess that Wang Mingyuan may not want him to abuse the power of the word, so he left the word for mercy, so that the repressed creature still has A living road.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know how strong the four words are, but when facing ordinary epic creatures, it should be regarded as a life-saving sign, which is too important for Zhou Wen.


    "Long Ying, let''s go." Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain on his body and stood up from the muddy ground.


    "Can you still do it?" Lu Yun first stepped up to support Zhou Wen.


    "If it doesn''t work, the old principal is still waiting for the stone tool to save his life. He must be sent over." Zhou Wen asked Dr. Dark to come and carry him.


    "Old principal?" Lu Yunxian gave a little hesitation, and for a while did not understand who Zhou Wen was talking about.


    "It is the missing Mr. Ouyang. It is estimated that Mrs. Lan should be trapped with him." What Zhou Wen kept thinking about was to rescue the old principal, and everyone else was still second. He just said it without paying attention.


    Lu Yun didn''t think too much when he first arrived. He nodded and said, "Mrs. Lan and Mr. Ouyang are likely to be trapped in the passageway. Let''s get over it now."


    Zhou Wen''s fighting ability is very weak now, but he is not too worried, because for the time being, there should be only three dimensional creatures on the battlefield.


    The Dark Doctor can restrain puppets. He also has a purple gas bell, and can also restrain puppets. The note is in his body, and he is not afraid of charm to disturb it.


    At least before they reach the ruins, they should not be too dangerous.


    Now Zhou Wen is most worried that An Sheng can''t be found over the ruins. In case An Sheng they have entered the ruins, it is useless for him to hold a stone tool, I''m afraid he can only go in by himself.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen called Lu Yunxian and asked Dr. Darkness to carry him towards the dead Shi Yan.


    The fighting was just too fierce just now, Zhou Wen never looked at whether there was anything breaking out of that stone block.


    Lu Yunxian also forgot about this. When he saw Zhou Wen''s inconvenience, he quickly walked over to help remove those stones and see if there was anything like crystals inside.


    Suddenly, Lu Yunxian''s eyes brightened, and under a stone, he pressed a gray stone egg, the size of a fist, like a gray matte cobblestone.


    "Associated eggs?" Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian both felt a joy in their hearts.


    Shi Yan is so powerful that the accompanying eggs it bursts out will not be weak as long as luck is not too bad.


    "Master Wen, you have collected the companion egg. This companion egg is not a trivial matter. After you promote the epic in the future, it will definitely help." Lu Yun first saw the strength of Shi Yan, knowing that the companion pet is a trivial matter .


    Zhou Wen nodded, took the accompanying eggs, and then let Dark Doctor directly carry him on his way.


    The world was dark, and there was a **** rain. Lu Yunxian and Dr. Dark walked one after the other. Lu Yun opened the road in front. Dr. Dark carried Zhou Wen on one hand and an umbrella in one hand to shield Zhou Wen from the storm.


    Zhou Wen took the mobile phone and took a picture of the stone maggot''s egg. The information appeared on it.


    Mutant Stone Wren: Epic.


    Life Style: Stone Beast Ghost.


    Life Soul: Petrified Dragon.


    Strength: 40.


    Speed: 34.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: Shi Guangyan, Earth Spear Formation.


    Companion status: Stone armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Very powerful companion pet, all three attributes have reached the epic limit of 40 points, and have dual attack skills, plus its life form and soul, unless encounter On the busters, otherwise it is already the top companion pet in the epic class.


    But unfortunately, Zhou Wen''s vitality is not enough to hatch such a top epic companion pet, he can only put it into the chaos space first.


    Zhou Wen lay on Dr. Dark''s back, took out his mobile phone and continued playing games to copy copies. Some Dr. Dark covered the wind and rain for him, so he didn''t feel hard.


    Attention is on the game, and Zhou Wen feels much less about his own pain.


    What Zhou Wen wants to do now is to find the source of the decapitating force in the ruins and find a way to solve this problem.


    If An Sheng had really entered the ruins at that time, he would have to go in with the stone tool by himself. If he could not find the source of the decapitation force, he would not be able to enter at all. Even if he rushed in, it would only be It just doesn''t make sense to die.


    Lu Yun walked for a while, did not hear Zhou Wen, looked back at Zhou Wen, and found that he was lying on Dr. Dark''s back holding a mobile phone crazy operation, could not help but secretly praise: "Master Wen is Master Wen, in this kind of place , I was able to play the game with such a relaxed mentality, and I could n��t do it anyway. No wonder he was so successful at a young age. "


    Human psychology is a very strange thing. If you think that a person is bad, no matter what he does, it is bad; but once you think that person is good, you will feel that he is good at everything. , Will come up with tens of millions of explanations.


    This is the case with Lu Yunxian now. No matter what Zhou Wen does, he feels very high and seems to have profound meaning.


    "I hope Ah Sheng hasn''t entered the ruins yet." Zhou Wen was a little worried.

 Chapter 276： Boundary wind

    The ghost bride did not dare to enter the underground passage, and Zhou Wen let her go around the ruins.


    The entire ruin is more than a dozen miles away, and basically there are broken stone walls and pillars. No one dimension creature has been seen, and even the blood rain has become much smaller here.


    The ghost bride has searched the ruins several times, but she still doesn''t see the problem, and she sends companion pets to it. As a result, all of them except the ghost bride have their heads severed.


    "There can be no clues. Since Ouyang Lan and Ashen can go in, it means that they must have found the source of the decapitation force." Zhou Wen came back again and again, letting his companion pet walk in one by one, and then see how they were Beheaded, want to find out what''s going on.


    I can only see with my eyes, but I can''t see anything, but after listening to it repeatedly, I finally discovered the problem.


    Every time Zhou Wen''s companion pet was beheaded, Zhou Wen heard a subtle voice.


    The sound was not the sound of bones and flesh when the head was broken, but an extremely secret sound that seemed to be a breeze.


    But if it ��s wind, it ��s a little strange, because the ruins are weird, and even the blood rain outside has suddenly changed and no longer flutters. The trace of blood rain, like snowflakes, is slowly vertical. Falling, you can''t see the trace of wind blowing at all.


    But when those pets were beheaded, Zhou Wen did hear the sound of the wind.


    Once again, Jin Jingjia Beast entered the ruins, Zhou Wen closed his eyes and listened carefully with the ability to listen.


    The golden beast was walking, and suddenly his head was broken by something, but there was nothing there.


    "Wind ... it''s wind ..." Zhou Wen opened his eyes fiercely, and the Scarlet Man''s gaze looked at the golden beast body in the remains.


    At the moment when the Jin Jingjia Beast was cut off, the ability to listen did capture the traces of the wind, but the wind was born out of nothing, not from the outside world, as if it suddenly appeared on the Jin Jingjia Beast''s neck. Cut down the head of the Jin Jingjia beast directly.


    "Wind cannot be produced for no reason, but there is no outside wind blowing on the golden beast, so where does the wind come from?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Long Ying, do you know how the wind is formed?" Zhou Wen suddenly looked up and asked Lu Yunxian who was exploring the road ahead.


    Lu Yun thought for a while and said, "According to previous scientific explanations, wind is a natural phenomenon caused by the movement of air. Generally, the kinetic energy that causes wind is the heat of the sun, and the temperature of the ground surface rises due to the sun''s radiation. The thermal expansion of the air rises ... "


    Talking about the formation of wind, Lu Yunxian also said, "I didn''t do well in school when I was in school, I remember these, Master Wen, do you think right?"


    "I have worse grades than you." Zhou Wen listened to Lu Yunxian''s words and fell into thought.


    Zhou Wen did not feel the abnormal temperature in the relics, and the blood rain fell vertically, and there was no sign of air movement at all. He really couldn''t figure out why those winds appeared out of thin air.


    Mr. Lv Ying continued, "But nowadays, there is no way to explain many things with science. When it comes to wind, I think of something. When Madam Lan saw the blood rain, she once said that The blood rain may be the blood of the rain division of Chi You, and is the same as the rain division. It also plays under the chi division. There is also a great **** called Feng Bo. This **** is a powerful force. I heard Mrs. Lan said that he has A kind of wind power is called Jiefeng. "


    "What is the realm of wind?" Zhou Wen asked in a hurry.


    The words of Camp Lv reminded him that Feng Bo and Yu Shi were equally famous. The entire ancient battlefield was covered by blood and rain, but they did not feel the power of the wind.


    The wind that emerged from the ruins is probably related to Feng Bo.


    "Actually, I''m not quite sure. I just heard Mrs. Lan say a few words." After a pause, Mr. Lv continued, "The wind is the result of air movement, but this is for a world. If two are different, The world is opened up, so the air in the two worlds will flow with it, and Feng Bo holds this ability, which is called boundary wind. As for how Feng Bo does it, even Feng Bo and It ��s not known to me if the world wind really exists. "


    Zhou Wen was thoughtful, and felt that the words of Mr. Lv Ying were very enlightening to him.


    Wind cannot be generated out of thin air, but among the ruins, wind is born out of thin air. If it is said that the wind generated from the confluence of different worlds seems to be able to explain it.


    "Can the decapitation method in the ruins be done by Feng Boyin in secret?" Zhou Wen thought and felt wrong, like a mythical figure like Feng Bo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No need to do this By small means, he breathed out at will, fearing that he would be able to kill countless epic-level strong men.


    "If it is not Feng Bo, it should be a dimensional creature with a similar ability to the world wind. It must be hidden in the ruins. As long as it is found and killed, it can safely enter the ruins, but how can it be Find him out? "Zhou Wen felt a headache.


    The ghost bride has searched in the ruins several times, but found nothing, it is likely that the wind creature has been lying in the dark, and it is difficult to find him.


    "It would be nice if the plantain fairy was there, she is also a wind system, and should be able to play a certain effect." Zhou Wen glanced at the chaotic space, and saw that the tornado was still blowing.


    As for the guardianship of the goddess of wind, after the gem was eaten by the plantain fairy, the necklace has no effect, and even no longer has the ability to exempt the wind system.


    Zhou Wen researched along the way, and encountered two more crickets on the road, both of which were solved by the dark doctor. So there was no further trouble and the charm disappeared. It seemed that he had really escaped.


    When the two came to the ruins, they saw that there were several tents in front of the ruins, and people wearing special raincoats were patrolling.


    "Zhou Wen, why are you here?" The patrolling man saw Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian first, and then met and said.


    "Zhao Xing, where is An Sheng?" Zhou Wen recognized the patroller as Zhao Xin, and couldn''t help but be pleased. Since Zhao Xin was still here, maybe An Sheng hadn''t entered the ruins yet.


    "Deputy An has brought people into the ruins, and it has been going in for almost a day, Master Wen, you should go back now, it''s too dangerous here," Zhao Xin said.


    Zhou Wen frowned, and continued to ask, "Isn''t there a terrifying decapitation in the ruins? How did Ansheng enter them?"

 Chapter 277： Test yourself

    "It was really weird and scary. At first we sent some companion pets in, but as a result, each companion pet was chopped off, and only two companion pets survived by chance. Admiral An said that the wind of space is two different The powerful wind force produced by air convection in space. Because the wind of space comes and goes, it is difficult to resist unless there is a flaw in the whole body. "


    Zhao Xinton paused and continued: "Last Auxiliary Officer finally figured out a way to let two epic level proficient in space ability be responsible for disturbing the order of space, so that those winds of space cannot be formed quickly. After trying, I found this The method really worked, but the area they could support was limited, so there was no way to bring everyone in. The two other guys and I had to stay here and wait for Vice Admiral An to return. "


    "Did Anson say where did he take someone to the ruins?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, Deputy An. He didn''t say, but only said that he would go to the ruins to find the whereabouts of Mrs. Lan and Mr. Ouyang. He didn''t say exactly where he went." Zhao Xin shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked at the relics in the distance, and he was a little worried. Although he now knows that there are indeed similar forces in the relics at work, but Zhou Wen does not have the power of space system, nor does he have the ability to stop the boundary winds. Knowing the characteristics of the world wind, it is equally irresistible.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao Xing asked.


    "I have something here, and I need to give it to An Sheng. Maybe it will help her rescue Madam Blue. Do you have any way to contact him?" Seeing the other two remaining epic strongmen also came out, and Zhou Wen didn''t. When talking about stone tools, I just asked a question in a vague manner.


    "The signal interference here is terrible, and the communication equipment is of no use. Unless they come out, they may not be able to contact them," Zhao said.


    The other two people were shocked when they saw Zhou Wen, pointing at Zhou Wen and saying, "You didn''t wear a raincoat, why didn''t you get infected with the virus?"


    When Zhao Xin heard them say this, it was also embarrassing. Then he realized that Zhou Wen was wearing only an ordinary armor and no raincoat.


    Look at the style of the armor on his body, it is impossible to cover all parts of the body, and it will definitely be stained with blood.


    "I have a way to restrain the blood rain. You don''t have to worry about it. I will give me a tent. I need a little time to rest." Zhou Wen said, he must wait for the wound to be almost the same, have the fighting ability, and then think of dealing with the world wind. Way, otherwise it will be sent to death, there is no effect.


    Zhao Xing pointed to one of the tents and said, "That''s Admiral An''s tent. Just stay with him."


    Zhou Wen was also polite and went straight into it.


    The tent was clean and tidy, with a small lamp with its own battery, books next to it, and a small incense burner.


    "An Sheng is not too troublesome. He brought so many things to this place." Zhou Wen found a place to sit down and continue to play the game while running the small Prajna to repair his injured body.


    The three of Zhao Xin took Lu Yun first into another tent and said with a smile: "Lou Ying has worked hard. I asked you to send Zhou Wen to such a dangerous place. Did you suffer a lot on the road?"


    Lu Yun first glanced at Zhao Xin and said coldly, "This is my responsibility, and I can''t get here without Master Wen."


    "How do you say this?" All three were confused, Zhao Xing looked at Lu Yun and asked.


    Lu Yunxian didn''t answer, but just said: "Be prepared, and wait for Master Wen''s injury. We will go to the ruins with him to look for Deputy An."


    The three people looked at Lu Yunxian''s eyes as if they were looking at a lunatic. Zhao Xin licked his lips and said, "I know your sunset army is famous and not afraid of death, but do you know how terrible the wind of space in that ruin is? Do you know how many powerful companion pets died silently when you started to explore the road? That is not a place where anyone can enter. "


    "Master Wen will think of a solution." Lu Yun said lightly.


    The three of Zhao Xin looked at each other, and they all felt that Lu Yunxian must be having a problem in his brain. What kind of way can I think of? Without the ability to restrain the wind of space, going in is to seek death, and there is no second way to go.


    No matter how clever Zhou Wen is, he is not the ability of the space department, and he is still legendary. Is there any way to enter the ruins safely?


    Without speculation, the three of Zhao Xin simply ignored Lu Yunxian and did their own thing.


    Zhou Wen did not think of any way, even though he knew the characteristics of the world wind, but the method of restraint was still useless.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, only the ability to use ghost steps, in the moment when the world wind generated, directly away from the distance, so that the world wind could not miss him.


    However, Zhou Wen interviewed a few times in the game. The difficulty was very high. The position where the boundary wind appeared was almost against his skin. The response was slowed down by a few ten seconds, and his life was lost. Among ten times, Zhou Wen was able Reluctantly dodging once or twice, so there is still luck in it.


    Ghost walking is fast, but it refers to speed, but Zhou Wen''s reaction ability will not be improved because of ghost walking. When facing the sudden world wind, Zhou Wen''s reaction speed is obviously not enough.


    "You must be able to avoid the world wind, how can you react faster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ safer and avoid the world wind?" Zhou Wen has been constantly researching in the game.


    Zhou Wenquan was desperately studying in the game. When the three of Zhao Xin came to deliver the meal, they saw Zhou Wen sitting there playing the mobile phone, all smiling and not saying anything.


    Zhou Wen''s mobile phone is nothing special for them, and they don''t think there is anything wrong with it, but contacting Lu Yunxian''s words made them feel ridiculous.


    Returning to the tent shared by the four, seeing that Lu Yunxian was still preparing there, it seemed that he really wanted to go to the ruins.


    Zhao Xing couldn''t help but smiled and said, "I said, Mr. Lu Ying, Zhou Wen is still playing games there. I can''t go to the ruins for a while and a half, you should take a break first."


    "I''ll go." Lu Yunxian just said lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yunxian being so stubborn, Zhao Xin didn''t say much. He lay down on the mat and took out his mobile phone. He also found a game to play.


    It''s not that he really likes playing games, but that there is too much pressure in such a place. If he doesn''t find something to do, he is afraid he will go crazy.


    Zhou Wen constantly sharpens his reaction ability between life and death. He must do a 100% correct reaction, and must not make a mistake before he can enter the ruins.


    In the game, he can die if he makes a mistake. He can come back with just a drop of blood, but in reality, he has only one life, and he dies. He won''t have a chance to come back.


    "How can we be 100% error-free?" Zhou Wen soon discovered that if he reacted by himself, he wouldn''t be free of errors even if he practiced to the extreme.


    Of the ten times, there will always be one or two mistakes, because the speed of the boundary wind has exceeded his critical point of reaction, no matter how good Zhou Wen did, it is impossible to play abnormally every time, avoiding the boundary wind. Attack.

 Chapter 278： Plantain Evolution

    "If the response can''t be perfect, then you can only find a way to predict when the wind will appear." Zhou Wen knew that unless he was promoted to epic level now, it would not be possible to completely avoid all the winds.


    "When I listen to the sound of Jie Feng, I can''t react anymore, but what can I do to be able to find out where the Jie Feng comes from faster than I hear?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Surely it can''t be done with eyes. Eyes can''t see the existence of Jiefeng at all, and it''s even more ridiculous to feel it with his body. When he feels that Jiefeng is coming, it is when he is in a different place.


    "What should I do? What can I do to predict the timing of the boundary wind?" Zhou Wen tried again and again, but the results were not ideal.


    I simply lifted the companion state of �� listen and let it play in the tent. I was accustomed to the convenience that �� listen brought to him. After suddenly losing it, Zhou Wen became a bit blind. Although his eyes can still see, his ears can still listen. Yes, but it feels awkward, as if something is missing.


    "Sure enough, you can''t rely too much on the companion pet, otherwise it will have a great impact on your own ability." Zhou Wen took a deep breath and calmed down his mentality before controlling the Scarlet Man again into the ruins.


    Hearing jumped on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, his eyes looked around, and when his eyes fell on Zhou Wen''s clothes pocket, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and a jump, like a diving athlete, jumped into that pocket.


    In that pocket was the stone tool that Zhou Wen had taken back.


    The little monkey listened, fell on top of the stone tool, touched the stone tool with his paw a few times, and licked his tongue again. It seemed to be unpleasant. He opened his mouth and swallowed the stone tool with a single mouthful.


    Its body is small and not as big as the stone tool, but after this bite, the stone tool was swallowed whole into the belly, and the small belly was only slightly bulging, and I don''t know how it did it.


    Zhou Wen is now immersed in the game wholeheartedly. In addition, he has just lost his ability to listen, and there is a dark doctor and a listener in the tent. Even if there is any movement, he will know it for the first time, so he did n��t think so many.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t think of it. Heard that this guy actually guarded the burglary, swallowed the stone tool that Zhou Wen had taken back hard, and then kicked with four legs, and fell straight into Zhou Wen''s pocket.


    The golden hair on his body gradually turned into a grayish-white stone color, and the entire body was rapidly petrifying. It took only a few breaths to turn into a miniature monkey stone carving.


    However, the changes on his body did not end. From his body, a substance similar to the stone was secreted. The stone gradually wrapped his body, and soon he became an egg-shaped. stone.


    Zhou Wen was totally unaware of the amazing changes in his pocket, otherwise he would certainly stop listening, after all, the stone tool was the key to save Ouyang Lan and the old principal and could not be lost.


    Zhou Wen was constantly fighting, feeling the impact of the world wind on his life. Without the ability to listen, the death rate of the Scarlet Villain soared again, and sometimes he could not survive even once in ten times.


    It was only under the stimulation of this death that there was no Zhou Wen, who listened to the assistance, but it seemed that there was something vaguely seized, but there was no way to determine.


    With every drop of blood disappearing, Zhou Wen feels more and more acute, unlike the pure hearing when listening to hearing aids, his eyes, nose and ears, and even the skin on his body, have become more and more stimulated by death. The more acute, the comprehensive sensing capability has improved a lot.


    Finally, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Man to make a swift step out, and in the position where he stood before, a stone pillar was chopped off by an invisible shadowless wind, and collapsed to the ground.


    "Success!" Zhou Wen was glad, he seemed to have caught something, but he still needed success to prove that feeling correct.


    Time and time again, Zhou Wen kept dodging, and the chance that Jie Feng could hurt him was getting smaller and smaller. Now Zhou Wen can finally be sure that he has caught the key to avoid Jie Feng.


    "Finally let me do it." Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and wanted to summon Xun Ting back, try to see if he can better predict the timing of the emergence of the world wind under the blessing of Xun Ting.


    But I called twice, and I didn''t even feel that I heard him return to his ears. I couldn''t help but look around, only to see the dark doctor standing silently in the dark corner, but I couldn''t see the shadow of I heard, nor could I feel it where.


    Suddenly wondering, Zhou Wen''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly touched his own pocket. With a touch, his face became even more ugly.


    The stone tool is triangular, and the stone he now touches with his fingers is obviously the shape of an egg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He quickly took out the stone in his pocket, and it turned out to be a fist-sized stone egg, just this stone egg Above, there is a sense of listening.


    "Attention, why didn''t you listen to this little thief!" Zhou Wen regretted it.


    The current situation is already obvious. It must be that the stone tool was swallowed by the listener, and such a change would occur. Perhaps it may be evolution.


    If it was just a general treasure, no matter how precious the treasure was, Zhou Wen would not be reluctant to swallow it. It would be his main pet, anyway.


    But this thing may be used to save the old principal and Ouyang Lanming, and now I was swallowed up, and Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do.


    Break the stone and see if the stone tool is still in it? Naturally, such things cannot be done that way.


    "You can only take the stone egg in and try it out. The stone egg should have the power of stone tools, maybe it can replace the role of stone tools." Zhou Wen really had no way but to treat dead horses as living horse doctors.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be sloppy, and directly put the stone eggs into the chaotic space, but when Zhou Wen saw the scene in the chaotic space, he couldn''t help but feel a joy.


    I saw that the tornado that has been rotating has actually weakened, and has become thinner and thinner, floating in the air like a wind egg.


    Huh!


    The wind scatters, and a cyan light emerges from the inside, wearing a Tsing Yi, a banana-like fairy, sitting on banana leaves, flying out of the air, like a fairy in the wind.


    She grew up a lot. Between every move, there seemed to be an invisible wind attached to her. She was dancing in the air with her gown, and it looked like a special hair dryer.


    "Has the evolution of plantains been completed?" Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised. This time, this is the best news.

 Chapter 279： Kamikaze

    In the past, banana leaves were only the size of a palm, and now a normal fan is as big as a banana, and the size of the banana fairy has grown to the size of a little doll. Sitting on the banana fairy, it flutters with the wind, like Little princess in the wind.


    After Zhou Wen released her from the chaos space, the plantains kept around Zhou Wenfei and looked very happy.


    "Finally, I''ll wait for you." Zhou Wen reached out his hand, and the plantain fairy flew over the banana leaves and fell on Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen suddenly felt a breeze surrounding him, making him feel a bit cold.


    Touching the head of the plantain fairy, the plantain fairy turned into a cyan streamer, integrated into Zhou Wen''s body, and turned into a banana leaf tattoo again.


    Zhou Wen dripped a drop of blood on his mobile phone, turned back into a scarlet villain, and took a look at the brand-new materials of Banana Fairy.


    Plantain Fairy: Epic (Evolvable)


    Life: Taiyin Ling.


    Life Soul: Divine Wind Immortal.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: Taiyin.


    Associated status: fan.


    The attribute is not what Zhou Wen expected, one more than a multiple of twenty. Zhou Wen does not know what this extra point is useful for, but I always feel that this attribute is not simple.


    There is still only a single Yinyin skill, which slightly disappoints Zhou Wen. Originally, he thought about whether he could comprehend a skill or something after evolution. The result is still a single skill.


    The life form of the Taiyin root has not changed. The biggest change in the property of the plantain is that it has a life soul. The life spirit of the **** Fengxian has undoubtedly a strong effect on the wind system. As for the true effect, I have to try it to know.


    Zhou Wen ordered a copy of the roe deer, and wanted to try out the evolution of the plantain fairy, what is the power of.


    A tadpole was soon encountered, and Zhou Wen reached out with a stroke. The plantain appeared in front of him and sat on the banana leaf. When he saw the tadpole rushing over, he immediately raised his cheeks and raised his mouth. The cricket blew a wind.


    The invisible overcast wind suddenly became a masterpiece. The cricket''s body was immediately blown out by the wind and rolled away in the air. At the same time, the body seemed to be frozen by the speed, and quickly became frozen in the wind into an ice sculpture.


    Huh!


    The uncle''s body did not know how far it had flown, and it broke up directly in the air, turning it into crumbs of ice, and even the bead in its body collapsed together and died directly, and a dimension crystal burst on the ground.


    "Too strong, this is the absolute power suppression, right?" Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted. This kind of wind is definitely the strongest one of the epic creatures Zhou Wen has seen. The creatures of the same level can be affected by her. I was afraid that I could not find a few of them.


    On the plantain fairy, if there is any wind flowing, when the wind is flowing, Zhou Wen vaguely can see a transparent female figure, like a fairy, like God, and it should be the life soul of the plantain fairy. Celestial fairy.


    Originally, the plantain could only use the Taiyin wind once, and the vitality in the body would be exhausted. However, there was the spirit of the **** of the wind, Zhou Wen found that the vitality of the plantain fairy was recovering rapidly. It should not take long before you can use it again. It''s cloudy.


    "In this way, plantains will have the possibility to continue fighting." Zhou Wen rejoiced. Now plantains are the strongest fighting force around him. With plantains, they are much safer in the ancient battlefield.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, and Banana Fairy turned into a jade-like fan in his hands. The fan is now about the same size as an ordinary fan, not as small as before, and Zhou Wen is just right in his hand.


    Zhou Wen looked at the plantain fan transformed by the plantain fairy. The whole body is jadeite and cool. Starting from that surface, there is a portrait of a lady, which seems slightly different from the previous plantain fan.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if he would use the banana fan, if he had the strong effect of banana banana, after all, banana banana has 41 vitality, but he only has 21, and also uses the technique of Tai Yin wind, there will surely be a big gap in power.


    Continue to go forward, and soon encountered a cricket. Zhou Wen took the cricket for an experiment and watched the cricket''s black dragon''s soul spit out black smoke. This time, Zhou Wen did not use a purple bell, but directly fanned it with a banana fan. past.


    When the wind came, the black smoke was blown back and rolled back, and fell on the body, and then the body was also hurled by the wind and fell to the distance.


    The black smoke suddenly slept the slugs, and the overcast wind of the banana fan also caused sluggish layers of ice outside the slugs'' body.


    It was only when Zhou Wen used it that Taiyinfeng was a lot weaker than the plantain fairy. He didn''t freeze the shark''s body directly, but just fell into the distance.


    But even so, Zhou Wen has been very satisfied. He is still only epic. After using Taiyin, he can instigate epic creatures of this level to fly out dozens of feet, and he can also freeze it into ice sculptures. Got it.


    "It''s up to you now if Basho Sin can restrain the wind in the ruins." Zhou Wen rushed out of the ruins at full speed, and encountered another cricket on the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which was also easily beheaded by him with almost no effort.


    When he came to the ruins again, Zhou Wen let the plantain fairy return to his true body, and he walked in with the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen has been watching the movements around him. His ability to sense the wind is already very strong. Even if there are no plantains around, he is now confident that he can escape the attack of the wind.


    However, Zhou Wen still wanted to see that the plantain fairy would respond to the world wind in this way.


    Zhou Wenzheng thought, and suddenly felt that there was a slight fluctuation in space. Zhou Wen knew that this was a sign that the world wind was about to appear. Now he didn''t hesitate and just ducked away, but he didn''t take away the plantains together.


    The wind was like a blade, and it was chopped towards the banana''s neck, but the banana fairy didn''t feel like it, sitting on the banana leaf and lingering, as if the realm of wind was not found.


    "No, isn''t it? The wind-like plantain fairy feels so slow to Jiefeng?" Zhou Wen secretly felt strange, but the next second, Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide.


    I saw that the wind near the plantain fairy suddenly turned around, like an invisible wind blade, swirling and dancing around the body of the plantain fairy, making the surrounding space ripples.


    A plantain''s hand reached out, and the world wind automatically reached her palm, as if the remote-controlled turning blade under her command, hovering constantly, and then saw the small hand of the plantain fairy fluttering, the invisible realm wind was spinning immediately Flew out.


    Click!


    A stone pillar in the distance was directly cut off by the boundary wind, and the red pillar even spewed blood, and there was a weird scream.


    "Little plantain, you are so amazing." Zhou Wen hated to summon the plantain fairy, hugged her, and kissed her **** the cheek.


    There is a plantain fairy beside him, and he is allowed to come and go in the ruins, and there is no need to worry about the terrifying realm.

 Chapter 280： Wind Boundary Worm

    In the game, the prompt to cut and kill the epic creature Wind World Worm came out. Zhou Wen walked into the stone pillar cut by the boundary wind and saw that there was a hollow in the middle of the stone pillar, and there was a shape like a cricket hidden inside, but But there is a big worm that is more than a foot long, but now it has been cut into two pieces together with the stone pillar.


    "It turned out that this thing was making troubles." Zhou Wen, looking at the appearance of the worm, could not have imagined that it would have such a destructive power.


    "Fortunately, I have plantains, or it''s really not easy to find it." Zhou Wen told plantains to continue to look for wind bugs in the ruins, and prepared to kill a few more to see if plantains could really control the wind perfectly. Boundary Worm.


    As a result, the plantain fairy''s performance was better than Zhou Wen imagined. As long as the boundary wind appeared and was not too far away from her, the boundary wind would be controlled by her and instead became a weapon in her hands, and she easily found hiding in a stone pillar or wall. Unleashed the wind worm of the world wind skill, kills it directly.


    "Ding!"


    When beating the sixth Wind Boundary, Zhou Wen heard a familiar voice, and a crystal burst out.


    When Zhou Wen saw the appearance of the crystal, he immediately felt a joy. The crystal resembled ant eggs, the size of an egg, and the light and shadow of the wind worm, which was clearly a crystal of vital energy technology, and the name was the wind worm crystal.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the wind worm will be? Will it not be the wind?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and asked the Scarlet to pick up the crystal of the wind worm, and wanted to try what skills he could get.


    However, the system suddenly jumped out of the prompt: 21 points of strength attributes and 9 points of wind attributes are required to be able to absorb the wind worm crystal, the wind attributes are insufficient, and it cannot be refined and absorbed.


    "Should he even have wind attributes?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and he could understand the wind attributes, which should be similar to the toxin attribute points he had previously absorbed.


    It''s just that the epic-level vitality skills seem to have all kinds of requirements. Unlike before, you can practice as long as you are willing to practice.


    Zhou Wen killed a lot of crickets, but the toxin crystal still only burst that one. After that, all the four basic attribute crystals burst. It can be seen that the special attribute crystal explosion rate is not high, and the wind attribute crystal is also estimated. Almost, it''s not easy to burst out.


    Zhou Wen was a bit worried about holding the Crystal of the Wind Sect. It may be refreshed when dropped on the ground, and it cannot be absorbed in his hands. There is no inventory in the game.


    "If only there could be a chaotic bead in the game." Zhou Wen could only think like that, it was useless at all, but he took the crystal of the Wind Worm in his hand, and then followed the plantain fairy to make a circle in the ruins. Kill the wind worms that can be found.


    Sure enough, as expected by Zhou Wen, the basic attribute crystals burst a few, and the wind attribute crystals did not burst, and the explosion rate was quite low.


    However, this is also related to the scarcity of wind worms. Zhou Wen and plantains strolled the entire ruins and only found 17 wind worms. No matter how they were found, there was no wind sphere unless Zhou Wen refreshed the copy again. The worm can kill.


    However, as soon as the copy is refreshed, the Wind Worm Crystals on Scarlet villain will also refresh and disappear together. The explosion rate of this thing is also very low, which makes Zhou Wen somewhat reluctant to waste it.


    "It''s too wasteful to brush it off. I still go to the ruins in reality and kill the wind worms in the reality to see if the wind attribute crystals can burst." Zhou Wen made up his mind to kill the wind in reality. Boundary Worm.


    With the plantain immortal, after he went to the ruins, as long as he did not enter the underground passage, there should be no danger. Just to take a look, Ansheng they were not in the ruins.


    If they haven''t entered the underground passage, they can just meet them.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that they should have entered the underground passage. On this occasion, he still had to go down the tunnel.


    After packing, Zhou Wen got out of the tent and planned to say something to Lu Yunxian so that they would stay here first and go to the ruins by themselves.


    Zhao Xinsan was chatting. When Zhou Wen came over, Zhao Xin casually said, "Why are you hurt so much, why don''t you rest in the tent? You can just shout anything."


    "My injury is better, not so serious. I want to go to the ruins and take a look. You stay here. If An Sheng returns, let him stop entering the ruins and wait for me to return here." Zhou Wen said directly after finishing Turn around and leave.


    All three of Zhao Xin''s eyes widened. Previously, Lu Yun first said that Zhou Wen would go to the ruins. They did not believe it, but now they have to believe it.


    "Zhou Wen, there is a weird space wind in the ruins, it''s no use if you go, it''s just death in vain." Zhao Xing said.


    "I''ve thought of a way to deal with the wind of space. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhou Wen only said a word, and didn''t plan to let them go together, so he didn''t stop, and turned and left.


    "Master Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll go with you." Lu Yunxian had already prepared everything and chased out the tent directly.


    You three look at me, I look at you. Finally Zhao Zhao said, "Let ��s go outside and look at the ruins. In case they die in the ruins, we have to find a way to collect them for safety. It was so sad that the lieutenant could not see a body after he returned. "


    "Brother Zhao, do you think Zhou Wen really thought of a way to break the wind of space?" Another said.


    "How is that, even that lieutenant An''an can''t break that stuff. Zhou Wen''s practice is not wind style vitality, but he is only legendary. What should he do to break it?" Zhao Xin disagreed.


    "If Wan Wenwen is broken, shall we go with him?" The man said again.


    "Things that don''t matter, what do you want to do so much, go and see first." Zhao Xing said that he had packed his raincoats, and the three of them got out of the tent together.


    When they came to the ruins, Zhou Wen and Lu Yun had already walked into the ruins. Fortunately, the blood rain in the ruins was much smaller, and their sights became clearer, so that they could see the figures of the two.


    "Zhou Wen, Captain Lv Ying, we are here to meet you. What do you need to shout?" Zhao Xing didn''t dare to step into the ruins and shouted to the two outside.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, and he advised Lu Yunxian a few words, but Lu Yunxian said that he refused to go back, only to let him follow the ruins.


    "I don''t know if the Wind Boundary is the same as the position in the game?" Zhou Wen''s gaze looked at a stone pillar. If the position is the same, he can send it to the person first and go directly to dry the Wind Boundary. No need. Waiting for them to release the world wind.


    Thinking in this way, Zhou Wen clenched the handle of the bamboo knife and slowly leaned towards the stone pillar. Whether they were in the same position in the game or not, it didn''t hurt to try it.

 Chapter 281： Junior Warlord

    I just want to play the game quietly 281 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2337 words


    Lu Yun first saw Zhou Wen holding the knife handle, thinking that Zhou Wen had found the enemy, and quickly turned on his vitality tactics, and looked around vigilantly. The three outside Zhao Xin were also a little nervous, although Zhou Wen and Lu Yun had to go in by themselves, they had nothing to do with their death. But in this weird place, no one wants to watch the same kind of person beheaded off in front of himself. Suddenly, Zhou Wen disappeared fiercely, appearing in front of a broken stone pillar like a ghost, holding a knife in both hands, and chopping hard at the stone pillar in front of him, a light beam of light chopped off the knife. Click! The stone pillar was cut diagonally into two sections by Zhou Wen. The cut was smooth as a mirror, but blood spattered out from the incision. Lu Yunxian and the three people outside looked at each other. "Master Wen, is this the root of the weird space wind in the ruins?" Lu Yun first stepped up, looking at the corpse of the wind worm in the stone pillar. Zhou Wen nodded while rummaging in the corpse of Wind Boundary Worm: "Yes, there should be more than this one, you don''t want to be too far away from me, lest things happen." Unfortunately, this Wind Boundary Worm did not give birth to crystals, either No accompanying eggs. Zhou Wen took Lu Yun first to go forward, but the three Zhao Zhao outside looked strange. "Brother Zhao, Zhou Wen ��s kid is indeed okay. Even Lieutenant An did not find the dimensional creature in the ruins. He was able to find it. It seems that he has the ability. Should we go in with him?" One of them looked at Zhao Xin Said. "What are you going to do? Send him to death? He can find one out, who knows how many there are, in case of a mistake, he is not going to die in it. Admiral An let us stay here, we will stay here safely and securely Wait for them to come back, why bother to fight? ��Zhao Xing said and walked back, but Zhou Wen''s stab just appeared in his mind from time to time, and he could n��t help muttering:�� That kid is a bit evil "Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the position of the wind worms in the reality was basically the same as in the game. He killed them all the way, without giving the wind worms the opportunity to use the wind, and killed them directly in the stone cave. Lu Yun first followed Zhou Wen, watching Zhou Wen as if the **** of an unknown prophet was walking and killing. The bamboo knife would stain the blood and kill the monsters hidden in the stone one by one. His eyes looked more and more strange to Zhou Wen. He also observed it carefully, but he could n��t see anything abnormal, and it was impossible to know where the Wind Worm was hidden, but Zhou Wen ��s sword was firm without any hesitation, and he hid one in the stone. Insect beheaded. The ruins that were originally shrouded in great terror seemed to be less scary because of the young man in front of him. In Lu Yunxian''s eyes, Zhou Wen''s entire body seemed to emit light and heat, illuminating this horrible place. "This feeling ... is familiar ... I have had it before ..." Lu Yunxian not only remembered the past when he followed An Tianzuo into a dimension field. At that time, An Tianzuo should be a bit older than Zhou Wen now, almost 20 years old. At that time, An Tianzuo had been the helm of his family for several years, and he was a young warlord known to everyone in Luoyang. However, An Tianzuo at that time was not as convincing as it is now, and even many people inside An''s house had violated the young warlord Yang Fengyin. A new dimension has emerged in the southern area of ??Luoyang, and a large number of people have been affected. An Tianzuo wanted to deploy manpower to suppress the dimension in the southern area. However, due to the internal obstruction of the family, he only mobilized a small number of troops. An Tianzuo had to personally bring the army into the dimension field. At that time, Lu Yunxian was not the battalion commander, but a small squad leader. A total of four classes followed An Tianzuo into the dangerous dimension field, and encountered many Weird dimension creature. As a result, the reinforcements that should have arrived on time did not arrive. Many soldiers were desperate at the time, thinking that they would definitely die. Even Lu Yunxian thought so. But that young man, holding a revolver in one hand and a big sword in one hand, took them swiftly and killed the dimensional realm, killed a **** path from the tide of different dimensional beasts, and rushed out with them. At that time, An Tianzuo was like the young man in front of him, like the sun emitting light and heat. After that war, many soldiers and junior officers like Lu Yunxian survived. Many of them have now become the mainstay of the setting sun army, and they are also the diehards of An Tianzuo. The first thing that An Tianzuo returned to Luoyang was to storm the old An Huaishan family of the An family who violated the military order and beheaded all the men who were over sixteen years old. That night, Anjia blood flowed into the river. The man who used to be like the sun was stained with blood all over his military uniform. It was as daunting as a devil. Only a handsome boy followed him, carrying a cloth bag on his back, and followed Antian. Zuo walked all the way to the Martyrs Cemetery. They went all the way, and the blood in the cloth bag dripped all the way. At the tomb of the soldier who died in the battle in the dimension field, Qingxiu opened the cloth bag, and the **** heads rolled out, scaring everyone who followed them ~ www .novelhall.com ~ An Huaishan family, from An Huaishan to his sixteen-year-old grandson. All men with military backgrounds have a lot of heads here, all hanging in front of the grave and sacrificed to death. warrior. Since then, An Tianzuo has gradually taken over the power of the home, and the setting sun has gradually branded An Tianzuo. "It''s been many years ... I have never seen anyone like that ..." Lu Yun looked at Zhou Wen walking in front of him with complex eyes. Perhaps because of the growth environment, this boy and An Tianzuo are completely different in character, but when they want to do one thing, they are surprisingly similar, as if they want to do something, they will be able to do it. All seemed to exude a dazzling radiance, and people couldn''t help being attracted by that radiance. Click! Zhou Wen slashed the stone pillar with a knife, and a wind worm was cut away from the body. Inside that body, a diamond-shaped crystal rolled out. When Zhou Wen saw the crystal, he immediately felt a joy, that crystal was flawless, and the wind seemed to be flowing inside. At first glance, it was different from ordinary crystals. "Will this be the crystal of wind?" Zhou Wen quickly picked up the crystal, and then took a quiet photo with his mobile phone. "Wind Crystal: 11." Zhou Wen was overjoyed with the information displayed on his mobile phone, and at the same time he secretly relieved. If in reality there are only 17 wind circles insects, then he has killed thirteen, and if the wind attribute crystals can no longer explode, I am afraid that he can only give up the wind circles insect crystals in the game. Now no longer hesitate, and directly absorb and crystallize the wind crystal, only feel that if there is a wind flowing into the body, there is another wind attribute in the attribute, the value is 11. Meeting the requirements for absorbing the wind worm crystal, Zhou Wen directly chose to absorb the wind worm crystal in the game, and the crystal suddenly turned into a transparent wind and penetrated into the body of the **** villain, and in the body of the **** villain A new vitality path and cycle has been formed.

 Chapter 282： Return air

    I just want to play the game quietly 282 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2264


    "Absorb the crystals of the wind world insects, and realize that the wind system is back to the wind." "Aren''t you the world wind?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. The strength of the world wind was already known. . I took a closer look at the data of Huifeng, and I saw that the wind was actually a passive system of wind energy. It could not be used actively, and it must be used to meet certain conditions. Return air: Requires the knife air type vitality technology to trigger, produces the return air effect. Zhou Wen didn''t know what the wind return effect meant, but he would have a kind of vitality technique, that is, the star-cutting knife that burst out from the mutation and demonization, but later the star-cutting knife was combined by Zhou Wen''s three skills. First, the fusion became the magic star wheel, and now Zhou Wen didn''t know that it was not a kind of vitality technique. "Now that you have learned it, give it a try." Zhou Wen continued to go forward to a hiding place of the Wind Boundary. While pulling out the sword, he used the magic star wheel energy technique, and saw a round of blood shining from the bamboo sword. The mad cut came out, forming a round of blood, just like the saw blade of the cutting machine, the stone pillar was cut into two halves directly, and the inner wind worm was also killed together. Zhou Wen closed the knife and returned to the sheath. He was about to walk over to check the body of the Wind Worm to see if there was any crystals in it, but he saw a flash of blood. The wheel and star wheel that Zhou Wen had cut out flew back again. The reaction was fast enough, and he avoided himself, otherwise he would be killed by his vitality skills. Click! The magic star wheel was chopped on the stone wall behind Zhou Wen, splitting the stone wall in half, and then the magic star wheel disappeared. "It''s a bit of meaning to return to the wind." Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. After the general vitality technique was cut out, it was uncontrolled. However, the return wind skills, but the magic star wheel cut out has the possibility of being manipulated. "Master Wen''s sword is very weird. It seems to have some similarities with the legendary swing sword, but it''s not the same. The swing sword wins with skill and the arc of the sword is difficult to understand, but the destructive power Inadequate. Master Wen, you''re a knife, but it''s weird but weird. It''s incredible. If I haven''t seen this knife, I can never expect it to return. In all likelihood, it will be severely wounded, or even killed. " Lu Yunxian said. "It hasn''t been long since I just learned it, and I haven''t been able to master it, which makes you laugh." Zhou Wen said. "Then you really have to practice it well. Such a trick often has magical effects on the battlefield." Lu Yunxian said seriously, "Battlefield battles are about killing with one blow, and everyone is doing their best to fight. , But suddenly cut from the back, afraid that few people can hide away. "" Okay. "Zhou Wen nodded:" Let''s talk about it later, it is still important to find Ansheng them. "Zhou Wen is quite familiar with the interior of the ruins, in order to It was only after deliberately detouring some of the roads that the wind worms had been around. Now the desired wind crystals have been handed over, and the wind worms crystals have also been absorbed. They no longer bypass the road now and head towards the entrance of the underground passage. "Master Wen, will there be Liu Chengzhi ... no ... the underground entrance that Mei said ..." Lu Yun pointed at a broken building first. The building is boxy and square like a stone box. Only one side is empty. From the empty side, a stone step leads to the ground. On both sides of the stone steps, you can also see two weird stone statues. The one on the left is like a tiger, but it has two wings, and the one on the right is like a bird, but it has bull-like horns on its head. "It should be here." Of course, Zhou Wen knew that this was the entrance to the underground passage. In the game, he had been here many times, but he had never entered. Not seeing them here, Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, so he could only enter the channel to find them. "I don''t know if this thing can replace the role of stone tools?" Zhou Wen glanced at the stone eggs in the chaotic space, feeling slightly depressed. "Master Wen, I''ll explore it first." Lu Yunxian said. "Don''t go in first. The crisis here is heavy. It doesn''t matter if we fall into it. If you lose the stone tools, you will lose more." Zhou Wen said. "So what do we do?" Lu Yun asked first. "Wait a day or two first. If An Sheng hasn''t come out by then, we will go in." Zhou Wen needs time to understand the situation in the underground passage, otherwise he will die. After all, he is only legendary, and his cultivation is not strong enough to break in like Anson and Ouyang Lan. In case of an accident, his own strength is insufficient and he may not be able to cope with unexpected situations. Lu Yunxian is now headed by Zhou Wen. Since Zhou Wen said so, he has no opinion. "You are here, waiting for them to come out, I will clean up the worms in the ruins, so as not to run into trouble after they come out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said that he was about to leave, but suddenly heard There was a strange sound in that underground passage. Zhou Wen listened sideways, and the sound was a bit like the sound of a train running on a railroad track, �� ߳ ...... �� ߳ ...... It was very regular, as if there was a train running underground. And the sound was getting louder and louder. Looking at the dark stone steps, it seemed that a train would rush out of it at any time. "Unfortunately, listening to the evolution, otherwise with its ability, you can hear what is inside. Happening. "Wen Zhou has begun to miss the ability to listen, and that ability is really too much, it can solve many problems." If I remember correctly, there was no railway passing here before, there should be no trains. Myths and legends Is there something similar to a train? Lu Yun first listened for a while, and felt that the sound was like a train. Zhou Wen shook his head and said nothing. In this era, he will not feel unbelievable when a spaceship is driven from the ground. Two people stared at the stone steps with vigilance. Dark, like the giant mouth of a **** monster, can''t see anything, just listening to the sound of that cricket is getting louder and louder, as if there really is a train going out. Zhou Wen and Lu Yun first met At a glance, both of them retreated to one side, and each stood on both sides of the stone stairway. In case a train rushed out, they would not directly hit them. As the voice got closer, Zhou Wen felt that there was really a A train was about to rush out. In the darkness, Zhou Wen seemed to see a lamp on the locomotive flashing. "Is there a train below? Lu Yunxian also saw the light and said with surprise. "I don''t know if it''s a train, but that thing is about to come out, be careful." "Wen Zhou summoned the Dark Physician and asked him to attach himself to him in a state of soul. Then he used the Dark Physician''s perspective light skills to look into the dark passage.

 Chapter 283： Underground monster car

    I just want to play the game quietly 283 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2273 words


    Zhou Wen ��s eyes are like two small searchlights. They emit two beams of light straight into the dark underground passage. Although the main role of this skill is perspective, it is not difficult to see the dark, but the distance of exposure is a little short. The light of perspective cannot reach too far. The sound of a train-like sound in the dark is not far from the exit of the channel. Zhou Wen''s look suddenly became strange. There was actually a car in the dark underground passage, which was coming up from the bottom, but it was not a train, but a strange car with a stone and wood structure. The style of the car is very old. The boxy box body is a bit like the chariot of the ancient Mara, but this car has no horse or other creatures. It is a humanoid at the front of the car. Puppet, that puppet stands on the pedal on the front of the car, holding a rocker arm with both hands, the body is up and down, and the rocker wheel is pushed very rhythmically to rotate. With the rotation of the wheel, the strange car of the stone-wood structure also walked up the stone steps. The stone wheels collided with the edges of the stone steps, making a gurgling sound, and the speed was not moving fast. Beside the puppet, there was also a wooden pole with a stone lamp hanging on it. The light that Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian just saw was emitted from the stone lamp. Except for the puppet, the whole car never saw any other creatures, as if the puppet was driving a strange car. That puppet is also weird and looks like a human, but its face is a flat plate with no features on it, which looks very weird. Zhou Wencai took a few glances, the weird stone wooden car had reached the entrance of the passageway, and then stopped slowly. Zhou Wen and Lu Yun both looked at the strange car vigilantly, but after the strange car came out of the stone road, they stopped there. The puppets on it seemed to have run out of clockwork, and stopped there, keeping pushing the wheel arm. The posture did not move. Lu Yun jumped up first, but didn''t approach the car. He just wanted to jump up and see what was inside the strange car. "Lu Ning!" After Lu Yun ascended to a certain height, he looked into the body of the truck, and then called out. Zhou Wen also flew up and looked into the car bucket. When she saw that there was only one woman lying down, she looked like she was in a coma, but nothing else. The car bucket was empty. The woman Zhou Wen may know, is Lu Ning who came with An Sheng. Zhou Wen is still very impressed with her, especially her snow fox, who has a strong ice system strength, which makes Zhou Wen very envious. "I''ll see if she''s dead." Lu Yun said before she was about to jump on the strange car. "Don''t go first." Zhou Wen always felt that the strange car was a little weird. He stopped Lu Yunxian, used the magic star wheel skills, and sucked into the car. Lu Ning, who was unconscious in the body of the car, was sucked out by him and flew towards Zhou Wen''s palm. With Liu Chengzhi''s lesson learned, Zhou Wen''s vigilance was much stronger. Instead of touching Lu Ning''s body, he received strength and let Lu Ning''s body fall directly to the ground. I didn''t know if she was dead. She fell to the ground without any reaction, and just lay there motionless. Zhou Wen first glanced at Lu Ning with transparent light, and found that her heart was still beating, and her body functions seemed normal. However, it is strange that there are many snake-like bugs in her body, which squirm along her veins and looks abnormally terrifying. Zhou Wen now probably knows that the reason why Lu Ning was in a coma was that the bugs in the blood vessels were making trouble. The worms looked like snakes, but their bodies were very slender, like hair strands, wriggling in blood vessels, and drilling a lot in the heart and other internal organs. "She is still alive, she doesn''t seem to be hurt, and her heart is beating. She doesn''t know what the reason is, but she is unconscious." Lu Yunxian checked the body of the landing and said. "Her raincoat has been torn, can''t withstand the blood rain here, and it is not convenient to treat her here. Take her back to the tent first, then wake up and ask her what happened inside." Zhou Wen saw those sent The silk-like bug showed no signs of getting out, so Lu Yun first wrapped Lu Ning with the rain cloth he brought with her, leaving her ruins behind her. The three of Zhao Xin saw Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian come out unscathed, and they brought one person back with a surprise. "Lu Ning! What''s wrong with her?" Zhao Xing was surprised when he saw Lu Ning. He knows how powerful Lu Ning is. His first-hand ice-based vitality formula is considered to be top-notch in epic level, coupled with a lot of excellent companion pets, not many people can defeat Lu Ning in epic level. Now Lu Ning is in a coma and was brought back by Zhou Wen, indicating that the situation below is probably not good. "What happened? What happened to Vice Admiral An?" Zhao Xin asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know. When we reached the entrance of the underground passage, we just saw her coming out. Now I can only wake her up. In order to know what happened below. "Wen Zhou said." Let me try. I have a companion pet of Ivy and have good healing ability. As Zhao Xing said, he summoned a companion pet of the plant system. It was a green vine, which seemed to encircle Lu Ning''s body like a snake, and the bud was crawling on Lu Ning''s face. Penetrating into her nostrils, mouth and ears, she secreted some liquid like clear water. Those liquids have a good healing effect, and even people who are seriously injured can generally wake up temporarily. But Zhao Xin kept stopping. I urged Hui Teng to secrete the liquid, but I still could not let Lu Ning wake up. "Strange ... if it is just injured, even if the brain is injured, the rejuvenating juice will work. Why is she not responding at all? Is it because of hypnosis? Something like vitality? "Zhao Xing''s expression of doubt. The other few have no cure ability. You look at me, I look at you, there is nothing good." Don''t let your companion pet waste energy, let it rest for a while It will be useful later. Zhou Wen said to Zhao Xin. "Master Wen, do you have a way?" "Zhao Xing didn''t know when, and he changed his mouth, followed Lu Yunxian called Master Wen." Let''s try it, the dead horse is the living horse doctor. " Zhou Wen said, with a flick of his wrist, the strange power condensed and formed into a metal syringe in his hand. When he walked beside Lu Ning, Zhou Wen''s eyes stared at the condensate like a searchlight. At the same time, the syringe moved and pierced In Lu Ning ��s arm, I learned some injectable medicine when I was in school, but they are the simplest knowledge, and they are only theories. I have never practiced them. Zhou Wen just held a try and looked at the darkness. Can the doctor''s venom kill the strange bugs in Lu Ning''s body?

 Chapter 284： surgery

    I just want to play the game quietly 284 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2242 words


    Zhou Wen''s progress is very slow, because he doesn''t know how much venom can kill those monsters. If the dose is too large, Lu Ning may be directly poisoned to death, not too rough. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has already tried the toxicity himself in the game. He knows how many doses will be fatal. Although it is his own standard, Lu Ning is epic, and his body should not be too weak. As the venom entered Lu Ning''s body a little bit, Zhou Wen carefully observed the reaction in the landing gel to see if those monsters would be stimulated by the toxins and respond. If they are struggling too hard, they fear that Lu Ning''s body will be damaged. At that time, Lu Ning''s body will be full of wounds, even if the monster is poisoned to death. However, Lu Ning can only take the risk to try this. He will die sooner or later without removing the strange insects. Fortunately, the terrible situation did not happen. After the venom was injected into Lu Ning''s body, due to the painful relationship, Lu Ning''s body twitched violently, but this did not wake her up. Several people in Zhao Xin looked at Lu Ning with some worry, but Zhou Wen continued to push the venom expressionlessly, but controlled the amount of venom very carefully. Lu Ning seemed to be in pain, but that was just the effect of the venom on her body, not the monster. The venom flows along the blood, melts into the blood, and flows through Lu Ning''s body. This is painful, but it is very useful. Those monsters that are attached to the blood vessels absorb the blood or are simply eroded by the venom. , Soon stopped the peristalsis. It didn''t take long for Lu Ning''s body to be killed, but this did not relieve Zhou Wen''s brows, because after the insects died, their bodies remained in Lu Ning''s body, which would block blood vessels. Let Lu Ning''s body have problems. If there was no way to take out the bloodworm, Lu Ning was afraid that she would still be able to escape. It can be seen from her unconsciousness that her body had not recovered completely. "But it is necessary to take out bloodworms from so many small blood vessels, and there are bloodworms in so many internal organs. Even if the best doctors in the world can not dissect the blood vessels and endopsies, Right? "Zhou Wen secretly said. It seemed that Zhou Wen''s thought was sensed, and Dr. Darkness came with a strong idea. He seemed to be telling Zhou Wen to let him do it, and he could do it. This surprised Zhou Wen slightly. Although each accompanying pet has its own will, the consciousness of most accompanying pets is ignorant, and there are only four accompanying pets that can truly express their consciousness. Listen, Plantain Fairy, Ghost Bride, and Dark Physician. "Doctor Dark was born on the dead tree, maybe it''s really extraordinary." Zhou Wen was slightly worried that if Dr. Dark really had complete consciousness in the future, he would not change back to that perverted doctor. The Dark Doctor was summoned, and the Dark Doctor came to Lu Ning, and his slender fingers were holding a scalpel. Several people in Zhao Xin looked at the dark doctor who usually held a scalpel with a puppet, knowing that this was Zhou Wen''s companion pet, but they did not know what use Zhou Wen had to summon the companion pet. Associate pets do surgery on humans? They never dreamed of such a thing. There are indeed many companion pets who have powerful healing abilities and can even bring back to life, but that is a manifestation of dimensional power, but surgery is a technology that is completely different from pure power. The next second, Dr. Dark completely overturned their perception of the companion pet, and saw that the scalpel in Dr. Dark''s hand flickered and cut almost all the blood vessels in Lu Ning''s body, and then added a needle tube in his hand to push the venom into Lu Ning. In the blood vessels, the whole process is smooth and horrifying. If it weren''t for the lack of scalpels and various equipment, they would even have the feeling that they were seeing the best doctors doing surgery. As the venom was pushed in, Lu Ning''s body shook violently again, and then saw the blood vessels that were cut, and the blood slowly flowed out. At the same time, there were also strange hairworms. "What the **** is this?" A few people at Zhao Xin saw the strange worms, and they couldn''t help screaming. After doing this, Dr. Dark returned to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen felt a little depressed, thinking, "You won''t be done right? If you continue to bleed in this way, although the strange bugs will flow out, but the blood is lost too much. Lu Ning will also die. "" I want her to live. "Zhou Wen said to Dr. Dark. Dr. Dark didn''t have the ability to answer, just a thought passed to Zhou Wen, as if to say that he was only responsible for taking out the monster. "It''s so poisonous to become a companion pet, no wonder it''s called Dr. Dark." Zhou Wen can''t help it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only say to Zhao Xing: "Use your Ivy to help Lu Ning, don''t let her lose too much blood It ��s dead. ��Zhao Xinwen Yan quickly summoned Ivy again, allowing Ivy to secrete Iris, and nourishing the injured body. The ability to regain ivy was really good, until the monsters flowed out of the wound, and Lu Ning did not die because of excessive blood loss, but woke up. "Well, let her stop the bleeding." Zhou Wen kept staring with the perspective of Dr. Dark, seeing all the worms flowing out, and immediately asked Zhao Xing to stop bleeding for Lu Ning. The wound cut by Dark Doctor is very small, and most of them are veins. At first, it was because of the venom effect that the blood kept flowing out. As the venom effect weakened, in fact, after all the monsters had flowed out, the blood Basically no longer flow, Zhou Wen had to marvel at Dr. Dark''s control of venom. "Lu Ning, how are you feeling? Can you speak?" Zhou Wen saw Lu Ning woke up and opened her eyes, and looked at her and asked. Lu Ning''s eyes started to have no focal length. After a while, they gradually got better. After seeing Zhou Wen and how many of them, his face appeared confused, struggling to sit up, and asked hoarsely, "Why am I here? "Master Wen rescued you back. You don''t know. When you came back, you were unconscious and still unconscious. Master Wen''s companion dared and made those monsters in your body ..." Zhao Xin Then he glanced at the monsters that were tangled like hair on the ground, and couldn''t help shivering. It''s trembling to think about so many weird bugs getting into the body. Lu Ning saw the strange bugs, and his face changed. It seemed that his consciousness had finally fully recovered, and then he expressed his anger: "The **** of the wine master, they didn''t come to help Deputy An An to save people. After we reached the underground battlefield , They suddenly broke into trouble and broke Deputy An and An into the fault. "

 Chapter 285： underground tunnel

    I just want to play the game quietly 285 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2186 words


    Zhou Wen and others were shocked when they heard this. Lu Yun first quickly asked: "Lu Ning, you can make it clear. What happened?" Lu Ning said the story and they followed the mark left by Ouyang Lan. At the entrance of the underground passage, An Sheng led people into the underground passage. As a result, the entrance of the passageway suddenly closed just after entering, and then a large amount of black liquid flowed out from the surrounding rock gap. They took a closer look. It wasn''t a liquid at all, but a kind of bug like hair. Those bugs were uncountable. Like the tide, if they got into the body, they would enter the body along the pores. It will soon be unconscious. If there are too many bugs in the body, it will be directly fatal. The passage could not be opened, and Ouyang Lan had to be rescued. An Sheng could only order to retreat deep underground. They escaped for a long time, finally got rid of the insect tide, and found a strange underground palace. As a result, An Sheng had just ordered to explore the palace, but the wine master suddenly launched a sneak attack on An Sheng and Lu Ning. An Sheng didn''t prepare to be hit by an underground fault full of insect waves. Although Lu Ning resisted several times, He was outnumbered and was hit by a fault. Lu Ning only remembered that she fell into the insect tide, and then passed out. She thought she was dead. She didn''t expect to open her eyes and saw Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen and Lu Yun first heard frowning secretly: "Don''t you know you came out on a weird car?" "What car?" Lu Ning frowned. Seeing Lu Ning really did not know, Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian were very puzzled. Judging from the situation of Lu Ning, it is naturally impossible for the wine master to send her out with mercy and rescue her, which is strange. "Lu Ning, if you can still support it, can you draw me a map of where you passed and what you encountered?" Zhou Wen looked at Lu Ning and said. "Yes, but we were on the run at the time. We can only remember the direction. The road must not be remembered. Some special landmarks are remembered." Lu Ning took the paper and pen and wrote some scattered information to Zhou Wen. "Have a good rest, we will find a way to save people." Zhou Wen took the information and was going to go back to play the game and follow Lu Ning''s route first. Lu Ning shook his head and said nothing. There are only so few people left now. How could he go in to save people, not to mention that An Sheng has fallen into the sea of ??insects, and the possibility of survival is minimal. Zhou Wen did not believe that Ansheng would die so easily, not to mention that the old headmaster would probably be inside, and he would have to go in and take a look anyway. After returning to his tent, Zhou Wen turned on the mysterious mobile phone, entered the copy of Roe Deer, and came to the entrance of the underground passage. There is no weird car in the game. Zhou Wen looked at the information written by Lu Ning, and directly controlled the Scarlet villain into the tunnel. The tunnel was dark and wet, and the stone steps were covered with moss, but the sides were semi-manually excavated stone walls. It can be seen that this should be an underground cave, but it was slightly processed by hand. It didn''t take long to walk into the passage, and I heard a gurgling sound, and saw that the entrance of the passage was blocked by a stone gate, and the passage was suddenly dark. This kind of darkness makes Zhou Wen a bit uncomfortable. Without the ability to listen, pure vision becomes weak, and there is no way to see things in the dark. Fortunately, Dr. Zhou Wen had Dr. Darkness attached to him and turned on the light of perspective. Zhou Wen''s eyes shot out the light instantly. As far as he could see, he could see clearly within ten meters. At this look, Zhou Wen also felt scalp tingling, and I saw many cracks on the stone wall. Within those cracks, countless hairworms were pouring out, just like Lu Ning said, like black liquid. . Zhou Wen summoned a banana fan, facing a hairy weird worm around him. When the wind passed, he immediately blown those bugs out, hitting the mountain wall, and died directly by crushing ice. "Kill the legendary bloodworm ... kill the legendary bloodworm ... kill the legendary bloodworm ..." Under this fan, the system prompts swipe the screen. "Is it just a legendary class?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. I didn''t expect that these weird bugs were only legendary, but they could penetrate into the body of the epic powerhouse and stun the epic powerhouse. Somewhat powerful. "It seems that the level of suppression is not absolute. The ability of this bloodworm is quite special and there are so many. It is no wonder that even epic powerhouses have to retreat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Swelling up, no longer wasting vitality at that time, rushing towards the depths of the underground passage. Lu Ning slept for more than ten hours and used some crystals of vitality. When he got up again, he looked much better. " Lu Ning, if you let you enter the underground passage again, would you dare to go? Lu Yun first saw Lu Ning sit down, and suddenly looked at Lu Ning and asked. "Deputy An is already dead. What use is there if we go in again?" Lu Ning sighed: "And now think about it, we have been escaping after entering the passage, but I didn''t feel it at the time, think about it now, it seems that we have been led away by the wine master, and the wine master The underground world has known for a long time. They did not come here to save Madam Blue. "No matter what their plans are, I don''t believe that Deputy An will be so easy to die, and there is Master Wen, he will definitely go in to support Deputy An, but we do n��t know much about the situation inside, after all, if possible, I hope You can follow us into the underpass again. Lu Yun looked at Lu Ning first and said, there are some things that Zhou Wen can not do, but he must plan early. "Master Wen? Do you speak Zhou Wen? I know his potential is great, but after all he is only legendary. In such a horrible place, even you and I ca n��t protect ourselves, what can he do? Lu Ning said. Lu Yun said nothing, but looked at Lu Ning and asked, "Would you like to enter the underground passage again?" For the sake of Deputy Lieutenant. Lu Ning opened her mouth, trying to say something, but suddenly heard the sound of Dangdang from the ruins. It looked like it was hitting a bell, but not like the sound of a metal impact, more like stones and stones. The sound of the impact. Zhou Wen also heard the sound, and he immediately thought of the weird car, and the direction of the sound seemed to be exactly where the entrance to the underground passage was located.

 Chapter 286： Strange car departure

    When Zhou Wen came out, Lu Yunxian had already stepped out of the tent and was looking at the direction of the ruins.


    "Master Wen, are we going to take a look?" Lu Yun asked Zhou Wen first, apparently he also judged that the strange car was making a sound.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "Let''s take a look at it."


    He was also curious about the strange car. In the game, he did not see the car. Even if he entered the underground passage, he still did not see the existence of the strange car.


    Now Zhou Wen is very curious, where did the strange car come from, was it brought in artificially, or was it originally in the underground passage.


    Lu Yun first followed Zhou Wen and walked into the ruins. Lu Ning hesitated and hesitated, and followed them into the ruins.


    "How did you solve the wind of space?" Lu Ning, riding a giant snow fox, followed behind Zhou Wen and walked inside. She did not see how Zhou Wen and Lu Yun first interfered with the wind of space, but did not watch When the wind of space appeared, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    When she and the wine grandfather went in, they sacrificed many companions to find a way to interfere with the wind of space, but they only found a way to interfere, and they did not completely solve the problem. The wind of space was still Will appear.


    "Master Wen has killed the alien dimension creatures that use the wind of space. There should be no wind of space again in a short time." Lu Yunxian said.


    When Lu Ning heard it, he felt a little unbelievable, and looked suspiciously at Zhou Wen. It was hard to imagine that this boy could do such an incredible thing.


    But the fact made her have to believe that she had been in the ruins for a while, and never encountered the wind of space again.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, but walked forward without a word, and soon the three of them came to the underground passage again.


    Sure enough, the strange car that made the sound was originally parked in the aisle, and there were no more strange cars. At this time, it moved again. The puppet standing on the front pedal of the car was slowly pushing the rocker arm. The swinging of the rocker arm is the same as that of a wind-up car, which makes a creaking sound. Every time it shakes, it makes a loud noise.


    The wheel of the strange car is slowly moving, but this time it is not moving forward, but backwards, it seems to be returning to the ruins.


    "This is the strange car you said? Did I just lie on it?" Lu Ning asked, looking at the slowly moving car.


    "Yes," Lu Yunxian said, "you just came out of it, and there was only you in the car."


    "What power is driving it?" Lu Ning looked at the puppet on the strange car, and seemed to want to know if it was a living creature.


    "Master Wen and I have checked before. The strange car is a dead thing, and there is no sign of living things on the puppet, but we have not found anything like fuel. I do n��t know what principle it uses to drive the strange car on. We thought it was exhausted, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now. "Lu Yunxian said.


    Seeing that the strange car was slowly retreating, it was about to enter the underground passage. Zhou Wen looked to Lu Ning and asked: "Lu Ning, you said that you were sent out by the strange car when you didn''t know anything after being unconscious. Maybe you just fell into the strange car? "


    "I really don''t know. I was knocked down by the wine master and fell directly into the bloodworm worm. I quickly lost consciousness. What happened next is really unknown to me." Lu Ning shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked at the strange car in the passage and frowned.


    In the game, relying on the information provided by Lu Ning, he has penetrated into the underworld. However, because Lu Ning''s information only has some iconic locations and does not have detailed directions and path signs, Zhou Wen can only find his way inside.


    But the underground world is too big. He has been in it for more than ten hours, and he has not found the palace Lu Ning said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think that Lu Ning was deceiving him, because the road inside was complicated and seemed to be artificially adjusted. He turned for a long time and found that there were many times when he walked back to the place he had previously visited. It is not fixed, but Zhou Wen has not been able to go out after walking for more than ten hours in the game.


    "I remember you said that the underground fault you fell down was in the palace, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Lu Ning and asked again.


    "That''s right. As soon as we entered the palace, they were attacked by the wine master and beaten down." Lu Ning said.


    "If it is inferred that you fell into this strange car, and then touched an organ, so that the strange car took you out, now if I get in the strange car, will I be able to return to the one you dropped? What about faults? "Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I don''t know, but it''s too dangerous to do so." Lu Ning smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, this is too dangerous." Lu Yunxian also said.


    "Although it is dangerous, but this is probably the best way now. Lu Ning also said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She was led by the wine master, who knows the way, but we do n��t know, If we go straight down, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the palace. Lu Ning came out in a strange car. Since he can come out safely, it means that the strange car should be safe. We can only go directly in the strange car. Reach that palace. "Zhou Wen said.


    Of course, there is still a word that Zhou Wen did not say. He has played the game for more than ten hours. He already knows the underground world quite well. He has methods to deal with the several dimension creatures inside. Now the most troublesome thing is that he ca n��t walk. The strange car in front of the maze-like road seemed to be a hope.


    "But that''s just speculation, what if the strange car took us to a more dangerous place?" Lu Yun first said.


    "Originally we didn''t know anything about it, any place inside it was dangerous for us." Zhou Wen watched that the strange car had half of its body entering the passageway, and now no longer hesitated, and walked quickly, Jumped into the car bucket, and then said to Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning: "You wait for me at the camp, I will go in and see."


    Although Zhou Wen can continue to wait and find a way out in the game, but he doesn''t know how long it will take to find a way out, maybe one or two days, maybe seven or eight days, or maybe even a month or two. He can wait, but he I''m afraid the old principal can''t wait inside.


    Zhou Wen is not worried that he will be trapped inside. Based on his knowledge of the underground world, he knows that there are several relatively safe places, and that he has enough daily necessities in his chaotic space, even if he is trapped for a year and a half. There is no danger to life.


    In addition, he still has a mobile phone. After entering the channel, he will let the Scarlet villain follow the path of the strange car. If something really happens, just find a safe place and continue to explore the road in the game.

 Chapter 287： Underground starry sky

    "Master Wen, I''ll go with you." Lu Yun rushed over in three or two steps and jumped on the strange car.


    Lu Ning was still a little hesitant, but seeing that the strange car had become inclined, watching it was about to slip into the underground passage, Lu Ning gritted his teeth, and let Xuehu rush her towards the strange car.


    When the strange car slipped, Lu Ning also jumped on the strange car.


    �� ߳ ���� �� ߳ ���� �� ߳ ����


    The strange car entered the passage, like a roller coaster, and suddenly speeded up and dived deep into the ground.


    The three Zhou Wen quickly grasped the edge of the bucket, and saw that the scenery on both sides quickly reversed, and the strange car sprinted all the way through. It seemed to have a certain trajectory when it shuttled through the crisscross caves.


    The puppet was pushing the rocker arm in a frantic manner, and his body moved up and down like a sewing machine running at full speed.


    "Catch it firmly, don''t get thrown out." The speed of the strange car was too fast, and the speed did not slow down when turning, making the bodies of Zhou Wensan almost fly out because of the centrifugal force.


    The three men desperately grabbed the edge of the car body, and their bodies floated. After the curve passed, they fell heavily into the car body, but the next curve came again.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian were okay, but Lu Ning hadn''t recovered yet. Such bumps made her look very ugly.


    Fortunately, Lu Ning is not the kind of spoiled person. She walked between the mountains and rivers of the Federation as a free hunter. She has hunted and killed many unknown creatures, and has not known how many times of fighting. Difficult circumstances have been encountered many times, which is not enough to panic.


    After a while, the **** of the cave slowed down, and the speed of the strange car became much slower.


    The three Zhou Wen can finally sit in the body of the car safely without being swayed.


    Lu Yun first stood up at the edge of the bucket and looked outside. All he saw were the stone wall and the cave crossing. He looked around, and soon he found that he couldn''t even distinguish the direction.


    "Master Wen, I don''t even know the direction now, and I don''t know which direction to go now?" Lu Yun looked at Zhou Wen helplessly.


    "Lu Ning, look around. Do you have any impression of this place?" Zhou Wen asked Lu Ning.


    He knew the direction, and even wrote down the course of the strange car. His focused talents allowed him to write down everything under the harsh conditions just now, which is impossible for ordinary people.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t say it, instead he asked Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning was pale, stood up holding the car bucket, looked around, and said after a while: "There are no obvious landmarks here, and they are the same as ordinary caves. I don''t know if I have been here."


    Zhou Wen thinks about it right, there are really no features here, there are stone walls and forks everywhere, and the sight is not good. With the stone lamp on the front, it can only be seen more than ten meters away.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, and in the darkness in front of them, there was a starry sky. In the dark night sky, there were countless stars shining with light.


    Soon Zhou Wen they found that it was not a night sky, but a kind of ore growing on a dark stone wall, similar to mica, shining with charming light.


    The strange car travels in the dark hole, and the scattered ores are like stars. To the real feeling of flying in the stars, the beauty of the mind seems to be much cleaner at once.


    "No, when we came before, we passed through similar places. Next to those weird luminous ore, there will be a weird epic dimension creature. It looks like a bat but does not have sonic skills, but its eyes It can emit a kind of light. Once hit by that light, the body melts like snow, which is very scary. "Lu Ning said.


    "How many did you meet at that time?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the top of Shidao.


    "Three were encountered before and after, but none of them were encountered together, otherwise there may be casualties." Lu Ning said.


    "Then you need to be mentally prepared now." Zhou Wen said strangely.


    Lu Ning and Lu Yun couldn''t see clearly. Zhou Wen used the light of the dark doctor''s perspective, but he could see clearly. There was a white bat-shaped dimensional creature hanging on the top of the cave.


    Lu Ning wanted to ask what kind of mental preparation, but heard the sound of wing vibration, and saw a large white bat flying down from the top of the cave, like thick white clouds. I don''t know how many bats flew over.


    At a glance, Lu Ning saw that her pale face turned pale, and she could not see even a little blood, but there were at least nearly a hundred bats flying over. This was what she saw, not in the darkness. I don''t know how many of them.


    When they first arrived, it took a lot of effort to kill a white bat. Now that so many bats have rushed together, it can almost be said that three of them were sentenced to death.


    Lu Yunxian and Zhou Wen are both ready to fight. Lu Yunxian did not know the power of white bats. Zhou Wenzhi knew that white bats are powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he is not afraid that such white bats have been seen before in games .


    The light in the white bats is really powerful, but Zhou Wen has his own way to deal with it.


    Seeing a large bat flying over, Zhou Wen held a banana fan and fiercely fanned at the bat swarm. The invisible wind was rolled out, and those white bats in flight were rolled out together.


    Lu Ning summoned Snow Fox and was preparing for a deadly battle, but saw Zhou Wen standing in front of the car, holding a very beautiful Pufan in his hand, and gently fanning at the white bats like clouds.


    The white bat in the sky suddenly seemed to be swept away by an invisible force, and flew out and hit the top of the stone. The body was fragmented by the hit, fell down piece by piece, and fell around the stone walls and stone steps. Rattle.


    Lu Ning looked at Zhou Wen dullly, and some couldn''t believe his eyes. The mighty power that killed nearly a hundred white bats was so amazing that she convinced her that the power would come from Zhou Wen. The hand of this legendary student.


    If it is said that the top epic powerhouse is done, she can still accept that Zhou Wen is a legendary and can burst out of such power, making her feel like dreaming.


    Zhou Wen didn''t find it strange. The banana fan is the top epic, and those white bats also have weaknesses. They are extremely fast, and it is difficult for ordinary epics to hurt their bodies. In addition, the terrible light beam Skills are really very difficult.


    However, the weakness of white bats is that they are too poor in physique. Among epic creatures, they are the bottom one. They have only more than 20 points of physical fitness, which is not much stronger than the legendary class. Large areas of overcast wind hit, can be said that banana fans are their nemesis.

 Chapter 288： Strange Car Adventure

    Zhou Wen watched a large number of white bat corpses fall on the back passage, among which there were some crystals, and could not help but feel sorry.


    The strange car has been moving forward. He doesn''t know what the consequences of leaving the strange car are, so it''s not easy to pick up those crystals. He can only watch the strange car gradually move away from them.


    A large number of bats were killed, but there were still a large number of white bats rushing up bravely, and looking at the white shadows flying above their heads, people could not help scalp tingling.


    Zhou Wen had just used Taiyin, and his vitality had not recovered, and he saw a large swath of white bats rushing down again, his face also changed slightly, so he had to clenched his bamboo knife, and was ready to fight with the white bats.


    Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning also summoned companion pets to fight, the car bucket is too small, they can only summon companion pets in the state of companionship, and turn them into armors and weapons to assist them in battle.


    Seeing the large white bats rushed down, Zhou Wen was about to pull the knife, but only heard a whistle, the white bats in the sky actually receded. None of the white bats continued to rush down, just hovering below the top of the cave.


    The three of Zhou Wen were all stunned, looking at the front of the car. I saw that puppet did n��t know when, holding a weird musical instrument in his hand. The instrument should be made of stone, looks flat, and has a few on it. Holes, very rough.


    But when the white bat wanted to run down, the puppet put the stone instrument in front of his face, and his face was a wooden board. He did n��t even have five senses, and I did n��t know how it blew. There was a whimper in the stone hole. Whimper.


    As soon as the sound came out, the white bats that rushed down immediately receded, hovering over the sky for a long time, but did not dare to rush down again.


    The strange car passed through the bat colony, but was no longer impacted by the bat colony, and proceeded safely all the way.


    "Master Wen ... the puppet won''t be alive ..." Lu Yun stared at the puppet with a stunned expression. He thought it was a mechanical dead object. Who knew that there would be such a change.


    Zhou Wen was also watching the puppet. The puppet was standing on the front pedal and no longer pushed the rocker arm, but the strange car was still moving at a constant speed, and the rocker arm was also turning on its own.


    The puppet just stood on the head of the car, holding a stone musical instrument in his hand, and looked forward with his face up, as if looking out into the distance, but it had no facial features at all, even eyes, so what to look at? It feels weird.


    Zhou Wen felt weird in his heart, but since it was good for them, Zhou Wen didn''t have the idea of ??shooting the puppet. He was just a little worried, worrying about where the strange car would take them.


    The scenery in front of me suddenly widened, and the white bats all over the sky suddenly spread out. Zhou Wensan''s eyes passed through the scattered white bats and saw a blue sky.


    Unlike the cave just now, this place is a huge and boundless space. You can''t see the end of this space at a glance. You can even see the sea and islands in the distance, and there is a blue sky above.


    It''s just that the blue sky is a bit too blue, as if it were sapphire. Zhou Wen looked carefully, only to find that it really looked like a sapphire.


    A huge unthinkable sapphire that occupies the entire sky constitutes the sky of this underground space.


    Without the sun and the stars, the sapphire itself emits a faint blue light, which illuminates the entire underground space, and at the same time, everything in the underground space is covered with a layer of light blue.


    The next second, the strange car landed on the blue ocean. Zhou Wen didn''t know if it was an ocean. Anyway, he couldn''t see the end of the water, and at a glance, it was all dark blue water.


    The strange car was able to drive on the sea surface, and its stone wheels moved on the sea surface, as if it were running flat on the ground. It was flying on the sea surface, leaving two white waves on the sea surface.


    "What''s down there?" Lu Yunxian said in horror, pointing at the water next to him.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Ning looked to the sea and saw a huge shadow below, as if something giant was swimming under the strange car.


    They can only see a huge shadow that is not visible at the beginning and end, and that shadow is gradually increasing.


    Wow!


    The seawater seemed to erupt into the sky, erupting at least dozens of feet, and there were huge waves rolling around. The seawater hit the strange car, and the strange car remained motionless. All three were drenched in chicken.


    It was just that the three of Zhou Wen didn''t care about the sea water on their bodies. The three of them had six eyes, all staring at the sea on the side of the chariot.


    I saw a black body, a huge creature carved like a black gem protruding from the sea. His body was perfect and gorgeous, with black gem-like scales shining, every inch of the body seemed to be carved. If you think about it, such a huge body, even if you look at it with a magnifying glass, you can''t see a rough and flaw.


    The huge body, like a hill, feels delicate and majestic.


    "Dragon ... that''s a dragon ... a dragon carved from a black gem ..." Lu Yun stuttered and pointed at the creature with a half body in the sea.


    Zhou Wen''s face is not very good-looking. The development of things seems to exceed his expectations. Regardless of whether the terrorist creature in the sea is a real dragon or not, just look at the breath emanating from it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to know how it is The existence of terror may not be weaker than the white dragon in Longjing.


    Huh! Huh!


    A series of jetting sounds of the waves sounded, the seawater around the strange car was tumbling, and a large amount of seawater came over, turning the three shots by Zhou Wen to the west.


    But their eyes have never been in the car. Outside the strange car, black dragons emerge from the waves, one ... two ... three ...


    When Zhou Wen saw the ninth black dragon sticking his head out of the ocean, he felt a little numb.


    "Roar!" Nine black sculpted creatures roared in unison towards the strange car, and the sound waves rushed towards the strange car at once, and even the seawater was hit by the force of the sound waves to form a monstrous wave from all sides Rushed to the small strange car.


    "It''s over!" Lu Yun''s face changed tragically, such terrifying creatures, such terrifying sound waves, I''m afraid that today they are trying to escape.


    Zhou Wen clenched his banana fan, ready to fight desperately, even if he knew he was not an opponent, he couldn''t sit still.


    "Woo!" The weird stone instrument sounded again in front of the car. With the sound of that wow, the sound waves and giant waves around it broke up at the same time, and they were not able to approach the strange car.


    Nine black dragons stared at the strange car, but no one rushed, but watched the strange car slowly drive to the other side of the sea.


    The three Zhou Wen ��s hearts were beating wildly. After the strange car got away from the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen looked back again, but saw the nine black gem-like dragons roaring all over the sky, as if venting their anger.


    Under the sea, Zhou Wen found that the bodies of the lower half of them were connected together, sinking under the sea like a black mountain peak. At this time, he realized that it was not nine dragons, but one dragon with nine dragons. Headed monster.

 Chapter 289： Heavy walk bat cave

    The strange car was speeding on the sea, and the puppet still stood in front of the car and stared into the distance, motionless like a sculpture.


    "Did I come back like this?" Lu Ning''s face was full of doubts, and it was difficult to imagine what he had experienced when he was lethargic.


    Zhou Wen leaned on the back of the car bucket and was playing games with his mobile phone.


    He wanted to try and see if he could control the Scarlet Man and go the same way.


    Although I now know that the Scarlet villain is useless even if he walks by, even if he can pass through the white bat cave, it is impossible to cross the underground sea guarded by the nine-headed dragon.


    However, there was nothing to do in the car. Lu Ning was resting. Lu Yun was always watching the situation in front of him. Zhou Wen was idle and was idle. He took out his mobile phone and started copying.


    Zhou Wen was sitting at the back, and there was only the ocean at the back, and Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning in front could not see what he was playing.


    He controlled the Scarlet villain and moved along the path of the strange car at full speed. Soon, a large swath of bloodworms surrounded him. Zhou Wen didn''t have the mentality to understand them, but he ran at full speed. When the energy was full, he gave those bloodworm Coming up and killing a lot of bloodworms, a lot of crystals broke out, just legendary crystals, which had little effect on Zhou Wen.


    It was the bloodworm eggs that had emerged from the bloodworm that had been picked up and hatched by Zhou Wen.


    Bloodworm itself is not powerful, but if there are many, it will be different. Even if it is an epic powerhouse, it can only retreat.


    Zhou Wen has hatched a lot of bloodworms, and plans to try to see if it is useful. Keep it if it is useful, and use it as food for his pets.


    "Where can I blast out a speed-type mount? Every time I run on my two legs, I consume energy and can''t do other things." Zhou Wen improved his speed with energy and ran for a while. I was about to recover my energy, and it was really tiring, so I thought I needed a mount.


    He can be called a genius among geniuses by the old headmaster. Zhou Wen is naturally extraordinary. His divergent thinking and memory are far beyond ordinary people. He still remembers the complicated routes that the car has traveled at such a fast speed. Coming down, soon came to the white bat cave.


    Looking at the holes that looked like stars, Zhou Wen had a curious idea and wondered if he could dig them out in the game.


    I tried it as soon as I thought of it. The ore was not difficult to dig. The **** villain crushed the rock next to the ore, and a translucent milky white crystal was dug down.


    "Obtained spar, weighing 21 grams, and spar purity of 0.12."


    "This crystal is really what the game admits, but what is the use of yuan spar? Will it not be used to make weapons that kill dimensional creatures like yuan gold?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Unfortunately, there is no storage space in the game, even if you know that these spar are useful, you can''t take it away.


    "I don''t know if there is a companion pet with a storage function. It is necessary to get one, otherwise it''s a pity to see that so many things are wasted." Zhou Wendao heard that there seemed to be such a companion pet, but he I have never seen it and I do n��t know where it can burst.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to enter the bat cave. Before Zhou Wen waited for the white bats to launch an attack, they first attracted their attention and attracted nearby white bats.


    There are no strange cars to sit in. If you fall into the bat group, you will definitely be killed by the siege of Europe. So Zhou Wen intends to clear it all the way, first kill all the white bats, and burst out some things by the way.


    If you are lucky, maybe you can also explode a white bat as a mount. This guy is flying very fast and is a rare flying pet. Zhou Wen is very interested in getting one.


    The only concern is that the epic companion eggs cannot be fully hatched.


    Zhou Wen led a group of white bats over, and then shot it out. He immediately swarmed the group of white bats and flew out. His body turned into an ice sculpture in the air and immediately broke into pieces when he hit the stone wall.


    Seeing dozens of white bats killed by a fan, many crystals fell out, which greatly excited Zhou Wen.


    "I wish all the epic creatures were as good as white bats to kill." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy to find an epic creature with such a weak body, and there are fewer epic creatures in large groups. In some small-dimensional fields, epic creatures generally appear alone. Super copies like roe deer, usually also rare.


    I glanced around the battlefield and found that the crystals that exploded from the white bats were basically speed crystals. The epic crystals were very useful and useful, but Zhou Wen now absorbed and was useless, and he could not take them away. Looking at the crystals in one place Zhou Wen felt as distressed as if he lost the jackpot ticket.


    "Storage companion pet, I must get a storage companion pet." Zhou Wen shouted in his heart.


    Killing all the way all the way, Zhou Wen killed, I do n��t know how many white bats ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although I have n��t counted them in detail, but there are still four or five hundred, but the crystals that burst out are all basic attributes. .


    "Ding!"


    One heard the sound of some special falling sounds, Zhou Wen glanced into the corpse of the white bat, and his eyes flashed.


    I saw one of the crystals shining blue, and the words on it were different.


    "Toxin 13 ..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly asked the Scarlet to pick up the toxin crystal. After absorption, his toxin properties came to 13 o''clock.


    Toxin properties can make Zhou Wen have good toxin resistance, and some special epic-level vitality skills will have special property requirements.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself that if he could get a poisonous vitality technique in the future, this toxin attribute would definitely be of use.


    Seeing that white bats were able to burst toxin crystals, Zhou Wen was excited and continued to rush forward, constantly attracting strange monsters and killing a large number of white bats.


    When it was less than half the position of the bat cave, Zhou Wen led a group of white bats to come out and patted a fan, and immediately patted a large number of bats to death.


    But one of the bats flickered, disappeared like a teleportation, and when it appeared again, it passed the overcast wind and reached the Scarlet Villain.


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that this white bat is somewhat different, bigger in size, and different from the paleness of ordinary white bats. This white bat looks like a sculpture of white sheep fat, and its eyes are more like two flashing Shiny diamond.


    In the next second, the white jade bat really emitted a beam of light in his eyes, and directly hit the body of the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly used the ghost step to avoid the blow from the white jade bat and tussled with the white jade bat.

 Chapter 290： White Shadow of Poison

    The speed of the white bat is surprisingly fast. This white jade bat is even faster and outrageous than the ghost king, and it also has ghost-like skills, and Zhou Wen finds that it is not simply speeding up, because White jade bats can use that ability to pass through the overcast wind without any damage.


    "Will this white jade bat move in real space? That''s the legendary teleportation?" Zhou Wen was surprised, constantly controlling the Scarlet Villain and the white jade bat.


    The Dark Physician and the Ghost Bride also assisted. The helpless Baiyu Bat was too fast and never hurt it.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s heart moved, watching the white jade bat teleport over, calculated the orientation, suddenly set his palm as a knife, and split a magic star wheel.


    The blood-red light wheel, with a sharp spin, cut directly to the body of the white jade bat.


    The white jade bat shook his wings and easily avoided the attack of the magic star wheel, but when it continued to rush to Zhou Wen, he heard a bang.


    The magic star wheel flew upside down and chopped on the back of the white jade bat at a faster speed than before.


    Originally, Zhou Wen''s vitality value was not enough to cause the magic star wheel to seriously hurt epic creatures, but the white jade bat is the kind of epic companion pet with fast speed and poor physique.


    The magic star wheel was chopped on its back, and the rotating blade of light suddenly opened a long mouth on its back, and blood splattered all at once.


    The white jade bat was attacked by this accident, and his body deviated from the orbit, causing a sudden loss of control.


    The doctor in the dark stabbed the scalpel directly out of his hands, and the hand-knife technique held by the soul almost overlapped with his scalpel, penetrated into the chest of the white jade bat, and fixed the white jade bat in the air.


    Where did Zhou Wen hesitate to directly restore the plantain to her true body? The plantain fairy bulged up her cheeks, and some of the baby''s fat cheeks suddenly bulged, blowing a sigh of relief at the white jade bat.


    The white jade bat was anchored by the scalpel, unable to move, and was directly blown out by the overcast wind. His body quickly turned into an ice sculpture in the air. After hitting the wall, it was broken directly.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen heard another special falling sound, and quickly looked over, only to see a milky egg burst on the ground.


    Zhou Wen suddenly overjoyed: "What you really want to come from, today''s luck is really good."


    But after thinking about it, Zhou Wen was a little hesitant and wondered if he could hatch a complete epic egg.


    No matter how many, Zhou Wen first asked the Scarlet villain to pick up the associated egg and looked at its properties first.


    White Shadow of Poison: Epic.


    Life style: bone erosion.


    Life Soul: Shadow of Darkness.


    Strength: 27.


    Speed: 40.


    Physique: 24.


    Vitality: 32.


    Vitality Technique: Flash, Toxin Ray, Toxin Claw.


    Associated state: Arm wings.


    After looking at the properties of the poisonous white shadow, Zhou Wen finally knew why this guy was able to pass through the overcast wind. It does not teleport, but its dark shadow life soul can make it temporarily a shadow.


    No matter how strong the wind is, it is impossible to blow away the shadow and turn it into a shadow state. Without a solid white shadow of poison, it is almost invincible.


    However, the poisonous white shadow can only enter the shadow state for a short time, plus the flashing skill to increase the speed, it looks like a teleportation.


    Its three skills, Zhou Wen, are probably clear, but the companion state of the poisonous white shadow makes Zhou Wen feel a little strange.


    Many flying companion pets are associated with wings, and most of them are wings, but Zhou Wen really heard it for the first time.


    Watching the data of the poisonous white shadow, especially the data of the associated state, you can see a pair of white bat wings appear on the screen of the mobile phone.


    It''s just different from ordinary wings. Above the pair of wings is not an ordinary skeleton, but a claw of a bat.


    The wings can be regarded as wings or a pair of arms, which is really weird.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the wings of the poisonous white shadow and found that its wings are really very general and surprisingly easy to use, that is, it can be used as a wing to make it fly faster, and it can also be used as a pair of hands, which is quite flexible. During an engagement, an attack can be launched unexpectedly.


    "It''s really a good thing, I just don''t know if it can be completely hatched." Zhou Wen was really reluctant to take such a high-level companion egg as food, bit his teeth, and prepared to hatch it.


    However, Zhou Wen did not incubate blindly. First, he took the associated eggs and brushed the white bat for a while. After brushing out a few vitality crystals, he picked up the vitality crystals together and placed them next to the **** villain, and then let the **** villain Sitting on the crystal of vitality, holding two crystals of vitality in his hand, he chose to hatch.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in his body was drained, and the vitality recovery ability of the Tao was too late to recover. At this time, the two vitality crystals in the Scarlet villain''s hands played a role, madly poured into the Scarlet villain. Into the vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The vitality crystals under the buttocks have also poured in a lot of vitality, but they are not absorbed as quickly as the crystals on the hands.


    Although there is a double recovery of the Tao and the vitality crystals, but the incubation of the associated eggs requires too much vitality in a short period of time, it still can''t keep up with the supply, which makes Zhou Wen feel the pain of being drained of flesh and blood.


    After enduring for more than twenty seconds, when Zhou Wen thought that the Scarlet villain was about to be sucked up again, the associated egg finally turned into a white light and merged into the Scarlet Villain''s body.


    At the same time, a tattoo of a white bat also appeared on Zhou Wen''s back, apparently incubating successfully.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, and took a quick look at the attributes of the poisonous white shadow. As he saw just now, it is still epic, there is no degradation, and the attributes are exactly the same in all aspects, without any reduction.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to summon the poisonous white shadow, and then sat on its back, riding it towards the depths of the bat cave, and it turned out to be much faster.


    With the help of poisonous white shadow, Zhou Wen''s brushing speed became faster, and another poison crystal and a vitality crystal were brushed out halfway.


    The toxin crystal is only 9 points, and Zhou Wen is useless for 13 toxin properties. However, the sparkling vitality crystallizes Zhou Wen very much. He directly absorbs and comprehends six stages of flashing skills. This is a kind of wing The flight skills that can be cast can greatly increase the speed of flight.


    Zhou Wen''s poisonous white shadow is in his body, and it is very handy to use.


    If it wasn''t for rushing forward, Zhou Wen really wanted to spend a few months here and get more good things out.


    After crossing the bat cave, Zhou Wen finally saw the borderless underground sea, and he could not help looking at the depths of the ocean, exploring the remains of the nine-headed dragon.

 Chapter 291： totem?

    Zhou Wen summoned the poisonous white shadow, let it fly as high as possible, fly against the sapphire sky, hoping to avoid the eyes and eyes of the nine-headed dragon in the sea and smoothly cross the underground sea.


    Zhou Wen kept staring at the sea, but did not find the horrible shadow. Suddenly, a blue light flashed on the game screen, and then the entire screen went black. The Scarlet Man didn''t know how to die.


    "What was that just now?" Zhou Wen frowned at the phone, but unfortunately didn''t agree, only knowing that the thing should not be a nine-headed dragon, but came out of the sapphire sky.


    "Fortunately, we came here in a strange car, otherwise we would have to cross the underground sea, I''m afraid it will be difficult." Zhou Wenzheng wanted to restart the game, but heard Lu Yun, who had been in charge of watching, said, "There is land in front . "


    Zhou Wen and Lu Ning both stood up. When they saw the speed of the strange car, a silvery beach appeared. The sand there was photographed more than any other place that Zhou Wen had seen, like snow.


    The strange car landed on the beach, and the wheels left two deep ruts on the beach and proceeded forward.


    Just across the sea, a white desert appeared in front of it, and there was endless snow-like sand.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the strange car would run for a while, like in the underground, at least an hour or two.


    But Zhou Wen just sat down and was ready to pull out her cell phone and continue to copy, and then heard Lu Yunxian''s voice: "Master Wen, what do you think it is?"


    Zhou Wen, who had no warm buttocks, had to climb up again, looking at the deep desert, and seeing the sand in the distance, there was something like a flag hanging on it.


    The reason why it looks like a flag is because the flagpole of that thing is crooked. You are a large snake that is not straight, standing on the sand, and there is a thing hanging on the top that you do n��t know is animal skin or something. Yes, the shape is the same as the big trousers placed horizontally, or the one that has not been washed for hundreds of years.


    Zhou Wenning glanced, faintly seeing the pattern of the broken pants, there was no pattern, but after hearing it, his vision was obviously inferior to that of Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning''s face changed slightly, and his voice said strangely, "I seem to have seen the pattern on the flag in the stone palace that the wine master took me to."


    "What pattern? Are you sure you read it right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Lu Ning looked for a while, and the car was closer, so he said, "It''s not wrong, it''s the pattern, a triangular anchor, and a portrait of a woman with long hair on the side, because the pattern is too much. Strange, so I glanced at it, but I was very impressed. "


    "Anchor with a woman''s face like a face?" Zhou Wen was startled, he had seen the thing, but he didn''t expect such a place.


    "Yes, although I do n��t know who invented the anchor and who the inventor was, but according to some historical discoveries, it does n��t appear too early, at least first. There are big ships, and then there are anchors. At the time of the myth of the Mule Deer, I didn''t hear of any big ships, and the anchor patterns there were naturally impressive. "Lu Ning added.


    "Isn''t that pattern carved after someone goes in?" Lu Yun groaned first.


    "I used to look like this before, but the pattern was specifically carved on a stone tablet and was used on the stone case. It looks like it has been baptized for millions of years. It is almost blurry. It doesn''t look like it was newly carved. And if you think about it, it''s not been a hundred years before the dimensional storm blows up. The Mule Deer battlefield has only begun to appear in recent years. Who can bring a stone tablet so early? Moreover, it must be unified with the architectural style in the stone hall, the materials must also be unified, and the sense of time must be the same. This is too difficult. "Lu Ningdao.


    "It''s really too difficult." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, but kept staring at the trousers swaying in the air. At this time, he also saw clearly that it should be a piece of animal skin, but it was severely torn, but the flag The anchor pattern on it is quite complete, except that the size is slightly different, the anchor pattern is exactly the same as the side woman above.


    "What is the meaning of this pattern of women''s anchors? If this pattern existed in ancient times, who is its owner? Is it the woman on the anchor?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly, but There is no answer.


    The crooked flagpole is not a snake, but a kind of black ancient rattan, so it seems to crook.


    "There is something sitting under the flag." Lu Yun said, staring at Nato''s party.


    Zhou Wen could only see a group of gray-black shadows, as if someone was sitting there, and then covered with a cloak.


    After the strange car was closer to the rattan flag, Zhou Wen realized that it was not a cloak, it was just an odd monster clothing made of animal skin, and it looked like a cloak because it was covered together.


    And the creatures in that animal''s fur do n��t know what it is, now there are only bones, and the bones are crystal clear like jade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a sense of clarity and flawlessness, forming with that rough animal skin sharp contrast.


    Squeak!


    Before the flag was less than ten meters away, the strange car stopped, and the puppet turned around and pointed his face at the skull in the animal skin. He even bent down slightly, as if it was a gift.


    "Why did this stop?" Zhou Wen looked around in confusion, there were white deserts all around, there were no stone palaces, no cliff faults, no bloodworms, and it didn''t look like Lu Ning said. that place.


    Lu Ning was also confused, three people waited for a while, seeing that the strange car didn''t intend to continue, the puppet also stopped there, and had to jump out of the car bucket, and looked at the skull and the rattan flag at close range.


    There is no text on the tattered flag of the rattan flag, and there is nothing special about the anchor pattern.


    "This is the Mule Deer battlefield. You said, will this rattan flag be the flag of one party in the war?" Lu Yunxian said.


    Lu Ning shook his head slightly: "Although there are many versions of myths and legends, the sayings are different. The vines of the Yellow Emperor group are said to be bears, and they are said to be dragons. The Chiyou family are said to be insects, and they are also said to be cattle or birds Yes, but no matter which version of the legend, their vines have one thing in common. They are basically animals. There has never been a version that is dead, and there is no such thing as an anchor. "


    "It makes sense. At that time, it should be a period of natural worship, and there should be no artificial vines such as anchors." Lu Yunxian also felt that his ideas were a bit ridiculous.


    At the time of my research, the skeleton that had been sitting still, like a dead skeleton, suddenly stood up, startled all three, and stepped back to summon the companion pet, staring vigilantly at the skeleton. .

 Chapter 292： Do not talk

    "Would you like to be the spokesperson of my people in the world? My people will give you the supreme glory, eternal light, and unfortunate existence." The skeleton held the flagpole of the rattan flag in one hand, so it stood on Baisha Above, although there is only a skeleton, the spirit of contempt of the heavens is trembling, as if there are millions of male soldiers following him. As long as he orders, he can set foot on the whole world.


    And there were two white flames in the skull''s eyes flashing, like two eyes, staring directly at Zhou Wen standing between Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning.


    With the sound of the skull, Zhou Wen only felt an aversion to contempt in his body, and it was the emotion of the king''s sigh.


    Both Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning looked at Zhou Wen and the skeleton in dismay. They did not know what the situation was. From their experience, they did not know such a thing as an endorser.


    However, they saw that the skeleton was burning with a terrifying light, just like the gods came to life. The original plain rattan flag was also shining at this time, especially the flag surface. At this time, it was like a sun. See.


    "Master Wen, I have heard that the six heroes also have the inheritance of powerful creatures before they can become heroes. Is there a similar opportunity here?" Lu Yunxian told Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wendao also knew that there are ten places like the temple in that holy place that can inherit the blood power of a race, but Wang Zhi sighed him very badly, so Zhou Wen did not intend to accept it.


    "Which race are you?" Zhou Wen didn''t rush to refuse, looking at the skeleton and asking.


    After finally seeing the anchor pattern again, since this is the symbol of a certain race, Zhou Wen would like to know from the skull''s mouth that it is the symbol of which race it belongs to.


    "Your soul tells me that you don''t want to be the spokesperson of my people in the world. It''s a pity ... a pity ..." said the skeleton, the light of her body converging, and the light on that flag faded.


    I saw the skeleton sitting slowly back to the ground, like the beginning, sitting against the rattan flag, lowered his head, and restored the dead state.


    "Couldn''t it be so simple? At least answer some of my questions?" Zhou Wen''s heart was depressed, and the answer was right before him, but he couldn''t solve the mystery, so Zhou Wen had the urge to agree with the skeleton and then know the answer.


    Dangdang!


    As the skeleton returned to silence, the strange car suddenly rang again, and the puppet pushed the rocker arm, causing the strange car to move slowly again.


    The three of Zhou Wen quickly jumped on the strange car. Now they don''t know where they are. They can only rely on the strange car to find the path.


    Lu Yunxian was a little worried that the strange car would return outside the ruins, but the strange car did not retreat and continued to drive deep into the desert.


    The desert is not as big as Zhou Wen''s three of them imagined. It took just less than half an hour to drive out of the desert and into the continuous mountains.


    The underground peaks are not high, the highest is a few hundred meters, and they are almost about to reach the sapphire sky above.


    As the strange car entered the mountain, bloodworms reappeared, and more than previously seen in the passage, you can see a patch of black rocks stained with blood everywhere, in fact it was covered with bloodshot insect.


    After the bloodworms found them, they all crawled over, but the puppet did not even play the stone instrument, and the bloodworms did not dare to approach the strange car, but gathered on both sides of the strange car, like a crowd watching the crowd. , Let the road open for strange cars to pass.


    The terrain of the mountain layer is getting more and more complicated. The strange car even drove into the mountain belly. With the change of the ground layer, Zhou Wen felt that the strange car was still going down.


    "Here, there seems to be some impression. It seems that we have been here before, but I was walking on a cliff at the time. I didn''t pay much attention to the situation below. I''m not sure if it was here." Lu Ning looked at the stone walls and the tide on both sides The bloodworm, said hesitantly.


    After finishing the words, Lu Ning''s eyes suddenly lighted, pointing to the front and saying, "Yes, this is the fault rift before entering the palace. The stone beam is the road to the stone palace. Stone beam The other side is the stone palace. "


    Zhou Wen and Lu Yun looked first, and it turned out that there was a stone beam on the cliff in front of them. The stone beam and the stone wall next to it were not the same kind of stone. It looked gray and white, very eye-catching, and the shape was boxy. People have carved it out.


    "If this strange car didn''t stop by Shiliang, should we get off? Now we must have a choice." Lu Yun said to Zhou Wen and Lu Ning first.


    "If you get off the bus from here, you can directly enter the palace, and you can find the fault that Vice Admiral An dropped." Lu Ning obviously agreed to get off.


    Lu Yunxian looked at Zhou Wen again. Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "It''s important to find safety, get off here."


    Since their original goal was the faults in the palace, they can be reached directly from here, so there is no need to continue riding.


    Seeing that they both agreed to get off, Lu Yunxian nodded slightly. When he got under the stone beam, he opened the road directly with flames and burned the bloodworms on the nearby mountain wall. Then the three of them stepped on the mountain wall and went straight up to ~ www.novelhall. com ~ soon turned over the stone beam.


    Into the eye, I saw a stone hall opposite the mountain built like a half palace on the mountain wall. At first glance, Zhou Wen saw the highest point of the palace, and a stone erected on it. The anchor is carved, and the face of the anchor is engraved with a portrait of a woman with a side face.


    However, the situation in front of him did not allow Zhou Wen to carefully look at the anchor stone carving, because right in front of the stone hall, the wine master and a dozen other people had summoned a variety of companion pets to stand in line, as if staring at the palace door. Something inside.


    Because they were all motionless there, nothing happened, so Zhou Wen didn''t find their existence before they came up.


    After Zhou Wen rushed to Shiliang, the wine masters looked at Zhou Wen them the first time, and the atmosphere became a little nervous for a while.


    "Wine master, you guys who have so much heart and soul, took so many benefits of the Overseer, even betrayed, but also intended to murder Deputy Lieutenant An, you have done too hard and terrible, right?" Lu Ning stared at the wine grandmother and said coldly Said.


    In talking about Lu Ning, the dozens of wine masters all changed their faces and opened their mouths as if to say something, but Zhou Wen had some doubts about whether his ears were faulty. He didn''t hear anything, but Seeing the wine grandfather they kept talking openly, the mouth shape was the same, they seemed to repeat the three words constantly.


    "Don''t talk!" Zhou Wen read the meaning of the mouth shape, and then contacted the winemaker''s eager expression on his face. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and quickly pulled Lu Ning to signal her not to speak.


    Lu Ning also realized that something was wrong. He had closed his mouth and stopped talking for a long time, but he heard the sound of thunder from the palace suddenly, as if thundering.

 Chapter 293： echo

    The sound was getting louder and louder, as if the Thunder in the sky was approaching quickly.


    Bang!


    When the sound came out of the stone hall, it was like a thunder blast exploded above everyone''s heads. Zhou Wen only felt his ears buzzing, his head seemed to be cracking, and his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth were seeping. Bleeding, I heard nothing for a while.


    The situation of other people is not much better than Zhou Wen. Some of them have vomited blood directly, and even the companion pets have been affected. One by one, their companions are obviously injured.


    But the wine masters covered their ears one by one, but they didn''t move, they still stood still.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move anymore. The voice was too evil, just a tremor above his head. He almost stunned him, and the ghost knew what the consequences would be if he continued talking.


    Zhou Wen has given up the idea of ??retreating to the other side of Shiliang. The other side of Shiliang does not seem to be affected. As long as he retreats to the other side of Shiliang and yells again, he can use the horrible voice to easily bring the wine masters all together. Give it up.


    The wine master has been staring at the three of Zhou Wen watching, seeing Zhou Wen''s eyes change, seems to guess something, Zhangkou said something to Zhou Wen, but did not make a sound.


    Zhou Wen carefully identified for a while, and found that the wine master said: "Don''t move, the air flow can also cause an echo. By then, we will all die, and we can run early."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if what he said was true or not, but seeing that they didn''t seem to be moving. If they could run, they might have run away.


    "I can''t stay here all the time, right?" Zhou Wen said to the winemaker with his mouth.


    "Wait, the echo will disappear in another hour or so," said the wine master.


    Zhou Wen heard a sudden movement in his heart. Now the wine masters do not dare to move, so they can still maintain peaceful coexistence, but once the restrictions on them disappear, the three Zhou Wen are afraid they may not be their opponents.


    Although Zhou Wen has a banana fan, but the wine master is obviously not the weak. Even people like An Sheng have been shot down by the fault. They must not be underestimated.


    Especially the wine master, he has experienced a dimensional storm, and even teamed up with characters like Jingdaoxian and Zhangdaotian, it is definitely not as simple as a bad old man.


    "If you don''t pack them now, I''m afraid the three of us will lose out." Zhou Wen calculated.


    But the three of them couldn''t escape the harm of the echo, and now it seems that they are rectifying themselves to clean up the wine masters.


    "Unfortunately, listening is still evolving, otherwise listening should have some effect on these echoes." Zhou Wen thought of listening, glanced at the chaotic space, and saw that it still maintained the state of stone eggs, and did not know when it could be completed.


    "Are there no other way except to listen?" Zhou Wen thought hard about how to deal with the echo.


    Banana is definitely not good. She is an attacking companion pet. She doesn''t have a good defense ability. Now she can''t see the enemy and she can''t fight back.


    The Dark Physician is even more useless in this case, and his ability cannot be exerted without an opponent.


    "The ghost bride seems to be a bit useful. She in the ghost state should not be afraid of sonic attacks." Zhou Wen thought again. Although the ghost bride is not afraid of echoes, it is of little help to Zhou Wen''s current situation, and the ghost bride is impossible. Help them resist the echo.


    "Unless the echo is directional." Zhou Wen carefully recalled the details that the echo had just exploded, and felt that although they were far away from the stone hall, they did not have the advantage.


    The echoes seemed to get bigger as they got farther away, and they didn''t seem to differ from the wine masters and others standing in front of the stone hall.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw that Lu Yun first winked at him and kept talking about something, but Zhou Wen started to look at the wine masters, so he didn''t notice.


    Now that I noticed Lu Yunxian, he quickly saw from his mouth that he said, "I have a way to resist echoes."


    "Can you resist the echo?" Zhou Wen also communicated with Lu Yunxian with his mouth. Unfortunately, Lu Yunxian did not have the ability to understand the lip language, but just kept repeating his words.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while. Lu Yunxian is still very reliable. Look at him, he should not lie.


    Zhou Wen hesitated, and tried to walk to Lu Yunxian. He was not far from Lu Yunxian, only two or three steps away. In this step, he suddenly heard the thunder in the stone hall rolling, and it broke out almost instantly. come out.


    Bang!


    A thunder exploded, bleeding seven holes that had shocked the wine grandpa and others, and there were no exceptions to those companion pets.


    The three people on the side of Zhou Wen are fine. In front of them, there is a strange stray pet. The companion pet looks like a pig without a head. The body is a round ellipse without heads and tails. The bottom is long. With four hoofs, it looks very weird.


    But this kind of companion pet that looks a bit stupid actually used a strange wave of power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to resist the horrible sound wave, so that Zhou Wensan was not affected by the sound wave.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, looking at the wine masters, their condition was not good. Seeing this scene, his face became paler.


    "Master Wen, how about we make a deal?" The winemaker said with a lip.


    "How to trade?" Zhou Wen directly said these words, and immediately caused the thunder in the stone hall to roll, and again turned into an echo wave and exploded over the stone hall.


    Huh!


    A companion pet was directly knocked to the ground by the shock, and a dozen or so winemakers also bleed from the Qiqiao, with a weaker ability, and had fallen to the ground.


    These sounds caused more echoes. The thunder sounded outside the stone hall, as if the thunder was angry, and the echoes continued to bombard.


    There are already several people who have been shocked by the Qiqiao bleeding and death in the wine master. The situation on the side of Zhou Wen is also a little bad. The power of echo is too strong. The weird companion pet is trembling and seems to be unable to support it.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze slanted, seeing the old guy of the wine master, he did not retreat, rushing into the stone hall with a thunderous voice.


    "Let''s enter the stone hall." Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and Lu Yun first controlled the companion pet and headed towards the stone hall.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the sound would be more horrible near the stone hall, but it was only discovered outside the stone hall. The farther away from the stone hall, the louder the sound. When it was inside the stone hall, although the echo was still terrible, it was not outside. It''s so scary.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at the Stone Hall, and there were many stone tools inside, most of them were rough, and the wine master was running towards the back door of the Stone Hall. The horrible echoes only vomited blood from him and failed to kill him.

 Chapter 294： Long fruit

    "Where did An Sheng fall from?" Zhou Wen asked Lu Ning.


    "The fault in the apse." Lu Ning said.


    Zhou Wen quickly let Lu Yun control his companion pet first, and the three rushed into the apse.


    If the front hall is still a building, then the back hall is basically a huge cave. Basically, 80% of the hall is still in its original state, and only a few places have traces of artificial excavation.


    On the left side of the cave is a stone drum, which is making a gurgling sound, and that terrifying sound wave is just sent out from this stone drum.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen and they are close to Shigu, but they don''t feel that the echo is too powerful, and the power of Sonic is just equivalent to the legendary Sonic attack.


    On the other side of the cave, there is a large fissure that is several hundred meters long, and on the back of the cave, a strange fruit tree grows.


    The fruit tree is 20-30 meters high, the crown is like a large umbrella, the leaves are dense, the whole body is as dark as ink, and there are only a few white meridians on the leaves.


    Between those black leaves, there are many fruits, but just looking at those fruits, it can''t help but be inexplicable.


    Because those fruits look like little babies sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, weird and horrible.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen looks at this strange tree, but it looks a bit like a dead tree in a mysterious mobile phone, but there are some subtle differences.


    The wine master had run under the tree and saw him flying up and reaching out to pick the baby-like fruit.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Zhou Wen saw that fruit seemed to move by himself, took the initiative to meet the palm of the wine master, and was held in his hand.


    "It was originally intended to give them a try first, but now they can''t help it." The wine man stared red, staring at the weird fruit like a jade doll and swallowing it directly.


    "What is that fruit?" Zhou Wen asked Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning also had a look of doubt: "When we first came in, the apse was only the front part, without the stone drums and fruit trees in the back."


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to pull out the bamboo sword directly, and a magic star wheel was cut to the wine master who swallowed the fruit. Now that he has become the enemy of life and death, he must kill the enemy with all his strength, and must not give the enemy any chance.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of changes would happen after the wine grandfather swallowed the fruit. Although he wanted to know, he would never wait to see the result.


    Lu Ning and Lu Yunxian also had the same mindset. Two forces, one ice and one fire, also blasted to the wine master with Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel.


    After the wine master swallowed the fruit, he seemed stupid, stood still, bowed his head, and looked very weird.


    Seeing that three forces were about to bombard him, he saw that the wine master raised his head fiercely, his arms spread out, his body leaned back, and he made a painful roar.


    A terrifying force broke out from him. A powerful shock wave smashed the strength of Zhou Wen''s three people, but this terrifying force was not targeted at the three.


    The look of the three Zhou Wen suddenly became unsightly. Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy directly, and the plantain fairy opened his mouth and blew a sigh of wind against the barking master who raised the sky.


    The cold wind suddenly blown out the wine master''s body, and directly hit the stone wall at the back of the cave, knocking the stone wall out of a large pit.


    The wine master twisted his body against the gravel pit of the mountain wall, his body was covered with frost, and his eyes were motionless.


    But the ominous feeling in Zhou Wen''s heart was even stronger. Holding the bamboo knife, the ghost walked in front of the wine master in an instant, and a celestial flying fairy stabbed directly at the wine master''s chest.


    In the time when the hair was not allowed, one of the wine master''s hands suddenly moved, and the hand was violently blue, like a purple snake wrapped around his arm, and there was a strange **** luster on his arm.


    At such a close distance, the wine master even held the blade of a bamboo knife stabbed like a lightning in one hand, and the sharp bamboo knife was unable to cut his palm.


    The wine master held the bamboo knife, his palm was cut by the blade, and blood flowed out, but he seemed to feel nothing, just holding the blade, then opened his eyes, and slowly stood up from the gravel pit.


    As his body stood up, his body also undergoes huge changes. The originally broken bones healed automatically, the gray hair turned black, and the weight-loss figure gradually became taller and stronger. Jingqi Shen seems to be undergoing wonderful changes.


    Originally looking like an old man''s wine grandfather, after he slowly stood up, he has become like a middle-aged person. He can''t see the signs of aging at all. It is impossible to imagine that the wine master just now is the same as now personal.


    Dr. Dark came to the back of the wine grandmother quietly, and the scalpel glanced at the wine grandmother''s waist fast and fiercely.


    Huh!


    The wine master didn''t look back, he waved a backhand, and immediately blasted the dark doctor with his life soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the dark doctor hit the mountain wall, the whole body''s bones seemed to be broken Now, sitting there twisted and falling, I don''t know if I can live.


    "The Jingdaoxian didn''t lie to me. The fruit of the Evergreen Tree really made me return to old age. It feels so good to be young ..." The wine man''s face was full of excitement. When talking about excitement, he used his palm to force Zhou Wenlian The sword flew together with people.


    Zhou Wen was in the air and switched to the demon''s life form. Using the powerful air control ability of the devil''s life form, he removed the terror force from the wine master and flew back to the ground safely, not like darkness. The doctor is so miserable.


    "What the **** is that fruit? How can it make the wine grandfather so scary?" Lu Yun said in horror, looking at the younger and stronger wine grandfather.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen''s face was not very good-looking. The spirit of the wine master was too scary. Zhou Wen could even feel faintly that in his body, an invisible gas was rising, like an invisible devil. Waving on him.


    What worries Zhou Wen most is that the current wine master is already so incredible that even the plantain fairy cannot kill him. The three of them are afraid that they will not have the power to compete with the wine master again.


    The wine master has become like a 20-year-old young man. His black hair has become long and drooping due to the inverse growth. The muscles on his body look full of elasticity and strength, and he can no longer see it. He was still a white hair before a moment The old man.


    "Hurry up." Zhou Wen called Shang Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning, turned and ran to the front hall.


    Since it is not an opponent, there is only a dead end.


    The wine grandfather gave them a cold glance, stretched out his palm and scratched at them. The three of Zhou Wen suddenly felt an irresistible suction pulling their body and flew towards the wine grandfather.

 Chapter 295： Big devil

    Zhou Wen held the banana fan, and a direct Yinyin fanned out.


    Huh!


    The wine master''s body was blown out again and hit the mountain wall, but this time the wine master stood up faster than the last time, and his injuries were better and faster, his eyes stared like a blade. Banana fan in Zhou Wen''s hand: "Epic companion pets cannot have such a strong wind system ability. That is a mythical companion pet. Which group of people are you in the world?"


    "So you are also a spokesperson?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Well, Lao Tzu doesn''t make a running dog. The wine grandfather is a wine grandfather. Everywhere he is, he is not a dog." The wine grandmother stared at Zhou Wen coldly. You will all die today. "


    With that said, the majestic figure of the wine grandfather stepped out one step and reached Zhou Wen in front of him, grasping one palm to Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen''s body moved, her wings spread behind her, and the person flickered like a shadow, avoiding the grasp of the wine master.


    boom!


    The strength of the wine master''s hand grabbed five mountain-long fingerprints more than one meter away from the mountain wall more than 100 meters away, which made Zhou Wen secretly startled.


    Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning launched an attack at the same time. Two distinct forces, one ice and one fire, blasted behind the wine master.


    The wine master shook the power of Lu Yunxian''s flame tiger and Lu Ning''s ice snake with a big wave of his hands. The two bodies also flew out, and they spit blood and fell into the distance.


    Zhou Wen sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, I still have to play the game honestly at home. Why run out and work hard? But there are some things, but I can''t help but not do it."


    Seeing that the wine master came to him again, Zhou Wen held the banana fan in his hand tightly. Now it is the only banana fan that can restrict the wine master, but it is too exhausting to use, and there is no way to use it continuously. This is a great weakness.


    If Zhou Wen goes further and can be promoted to an epic level, maybe he can use the soul to solve the problem of vitality consumption, but now there is no good way.


    "Master, it seems that I can''t escape today. Before I die, can you tell me what those fruits are, and you will have the magic ability to return to old age?" Zhou Wen wanted to delay for some time.


    The wine master is obviously very excited. After pursuing things for so many years, he finally achieved his wish. At this moment, he really has a lot of pride and emotion in his heart.


    "This is a long-lived fruit. Its effect is not just as simple as returning to old age. In an ancient sentence, swallowing this fruit can rise day by day and turn directly into an immortal body." The wine man''s face was full of excitement.


    "I just heard you say that the news of Changshengshu was told by Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Yes, I and Jing Daoxian and Zhang Daotian all grew up together as playmates. Only I was not as good as Zhang Daotian, and I was not as amazing as Jing Daoxian, and luck was not as good as them, but fortunately for me. Life is better, live long enough. "Said the wine grandpa.


    "I''ve seen Jingdaoxian. Just a few months ago, Jingdaoxian was gray and pale. He was an old man older than you. If the longevity is really good, there are no side effects. Why doesn''t he himself Come pick fruits and become young again? "Zhou Wen said.


    "I naturally thought about this problem. I originally let those guys do an experiment. Unfortunately, your plan was ruined by you. But now it seems that Jingdaoxian did not lie to me. He should be disdainful to use longevity fruits. "Said the wine grandpa.


    "Master, you are too naive to say that. You have lived for so many years. Imagine, who wouldn''t want to stay young forever?" Zhou Wen countered.


    The wine grandfather sneered: "It is impossible to change others, but Jingdao Xian is different. He is a born devil. Common sense does not exist in him. What others have pursued throughout his life, treat him. In other words, disdain at all, he can get anything as long as he wants. "


    Seeing the wine grandfather seemed to admire Jing Dao Xian, Zhou Wen deliberately said in the reverse: "No matter how powerful Jing Dao Xian, is he still defeated to the hero king Zhang Daotian? It is too much to say what can be obtained."


    The wine master suddenly showed disdain: "Although Zhang Daotian is still a shocking talent, he is still far worse than Jing Dao Xian. Others think that Zhang Dao Tian defeated Jing Dao Xian. As everyone knows, Zhang Dao Tian only won Jing Dao Xian once, and was married. Wan Yiqi. "


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen was also a little curious, not just trying to delay time.


    "In the beginning, Jing Dao Xian and Zhang Dao Tian both fell in love with Wan Yiqi, but because Jing Dao Xian''s character was extremely overbearing and shameful, he was a wanton master who gradually got the name of a big devil, and Zhang Dao Tian became the hero king. So Wan Yiqi finally chose Zhang Daotian, which represents justice and kindness. Unfortunately, she never thought of it ... "Speaking of this, the wine grandfather sneered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what did not expect? Zhou Wen asked.


    "I didn''t think of her own stumbling block of justice." The wine master said with a mockery: "On the day after Wan Yiqi and Zhang Daotian were engaged, Wan Yiqi was promoted to an epic level, and she got the soul. You know her soul. What''s your name? "


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Wen knew that the wine master just needed someone to respond to his words.


    "Haha, her life soul turned out to be the Queen of Killing. Wan Yiqi would have to kill one person daily to support the Queen of Killing if she wanted to survive, otherwise the Queen of Killing would kill her master and, over time, killing the Queen of Queens. The stronger she becomes, the more human lives she needs, so Wan Yiqi passively becomes the most evil big devil in the world. No matter how unwilling she is in her heart, she becomes a stumbling block for the righteous side. , Became the kind of person she didn''t like. "


    "Isn''t it a good idea to kill a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "No, you can only kill people. You only need to kill the Queen of Death." The wine grandfather sneered. "Wan Yiqi told Zhang Daotian her soul, and thought Zhang Daotian could help her. Unfortunately, no one can change the power of the soul Wan Yiqi still killed people under the influence of her soul, and Zhang Daotian chose to let Wan Yiqi accept the sanctions of federal law. "


    "There is such a thing? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    "Of course you can''t see it in the history books, because when Wan Yiqi was being tried for death, Jingdaoxian entered the federal building, and the blood that was killed was almost alive. When Zhang Daotian returned, All I saw was dead bodies, and only Wan Yiqi stood there unscathed, and on the snow-white wall behind it there were some **** characters written. "


    She lives, the federations live, she dies, the federations perish.

 Chapter 296： beg for mercy

    "For the sake of face, the Federation can only say that Zhang Daotian ran away from Jing Dao Xian, but it was almost the same. In that battle, Jing Dao Xian was seriously injured. If it was really a battle with Zhang Dao Tian at that time, it is really hard to say who lost and who won .Since then, the Federation has tried every means to get the death of Jing Dao Xian, and all kinds of conspiracy methods have been used to the utmost, but even so, it still failed to kill Jing Dao Xian. "Jiuye said.


    "Why didn''t Jingdaoxian take Wan Yiqi? She still left her there?" Zhou Wen curiously said.


    "I don''t know if anyone will take Wan Yiqi away, but Jingdaoxian, who is so proud of his bones, since Wan Yiqi did not choose him before, now no matter what happens, he will never take Wan Yiqi. "The wine grandfather said lightly.


    "It''s a weird man. Did Zhang Daotian kill Wan Yiqi in the end?" Zhou Wen had forgotten that he was delaying time, and was completely attracted by the story of the wine grandfather, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    "Jingdao Xian is not dead, who dare to kill Wan Yiqi? At that time, Jingdao Xian really had the ability to slaughter the Federal Parliament." The wine master looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Don''t ask me how Wan Yiqi survived. This I do n��t know the problem. With so many people in the Federation, there will always be a way to solve the problem of Wan Yiqi ��s life and soul, but since then, Wan Yiqi has never appeared in public. ��


    "Okay, you''re almost on the way to the end of the story. You''re almost dead, and you can still be so absorbed in listening to other people''s stories. You are also an interesting person. If you are not a spokesperson, you can spare you. It''s a pity not to die, "said the wine grandfather and came to Zhou Wen.


    "I said I am not the spokesman, do you believe it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Isn''t it the endorser who will have a mythical companion pet?" Said the wine master, dismissively.


    Zhou Wen naturally knows his situation, but he can''t think of any good way. In the face of too great strength, it is difficult to think of countermeasures to change his life, at least Zhou Wen can''t think of it now.


    The only way to be more reliable is to be like a wine grandfather, pick up the longevity fruit on the tree and eat it, maybe it can become as powerful as a wine grandfather.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that the longevity fruit was a bit wicked, and Jingdaoxian did not eat it himself, maybe there would be any side effects.


    Besides, even if Zhou Wen wanted to eat, Jing Dao Xian was not blind, how could he give him such a chance.


    "I can only try it." Zhou Wen clenched his bamboo sword, and once he moved the magic star wheel, he slashed at the wine master again.


    The wine master pressed his finger on the magic star wheel, and the fiercely rotating blade of light was stopped by his finger stiffly.


    The plantain immortal blew a sullen wind at the wine master, almost at the same time, Zhou Wen used the ghost step and rushed towards the longevity tree like a teleportation.


    Huh!


    The wine master''s body suddenly disappeared, and while avoiding the overcast wind, Zhou Wen was knocked down from the palm of the air, and he could keep up with the pace of ghost walking.


    Zhou Wen unloaded in the air with the ability of Dragon Gate flying and the demon''s life style, but the power was too strong, he still hit the mountain wall, cracked the mountain wall, and also spit out blood.


    "It''s too wasteful. It''s enough for me to play the game many times." Zhou Wen knew that he could only desperately, clenched his bamboo knife, and started Wang Zhi''s sigh at the same time.


    The knife light crossed the void like lightning. After another, the knife lights crisscrossed the wine master. With the powerful power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, Tianwai Feixian was pushed to the extreme by Zhou Wen.


    However, listening to the sound of Jin Tie''s symphony, the wine master used his fingers as a sword, and he actually blocked all the slashes of Fei Xian.


    One stroke of Zhou Wen used up Fei Xian Fei Tian, ??but he was not able to hurt the wine master. He bit his teeth and used the second Fei Xian Fei a second time, but only half of them were used. Go out.


    When he fell to the ground, Zhou Wen struggled to sit up, and the wound on his chest was still bleeding. If it hadn''t been for two centimeters between the line of life and death, that sword qi should have penetrated his heart.


    "You are really good. When Jingdaoxian was at your age, you didn''t have the same strength as you. But the more you do, the more you can''t keep you alive." The wine man said he raised his palm again, and wanted to set Zhou Wenyu died.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to get something out of Chaos Space. It was a small metal box containing a note written by Wang Mingyuan to him. Although I don''t know if the note is useful for the horrible existence of the wine master, but As far as things go, you have to try it.


    "Teacher bless!" Seeing that the wine grandpa was about to come to the front, Zhou Wen took out the note, opened it, and knelt down to ask for mercy to the wine grandpa.


    I saw the wine grandfather''s figure sway, his knees slightly bent, but did not wait for Zhou Wen to be happy, the wine grandfather''s legs were straight again, and he was not able to kneel.


    "It''s over, even the teacher isn''t working this time." Zhou Wen felt cold, knowing that this time he was afraid he might be in danger of escape.


    "The four words actually have the power to suppress the epic peak. Who wrote this word? Zhang Daotian? Wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His word is not like this, who else in the Federation owns this The power of the winemaker looked at Zhou Wen''s kneeling begging for mercy, and he could not help sneering: "No matter who you are, you are not qualified to use these four words, the wine grandfather will always be the grandfather."


    With that said, the wine grandfather took a slap to the palm, and flew Zhou Wen together with the piece of paper.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen rammed the stone wall again, and rammed the stone wall out of a large pit. The bones in the whole body did not know how many roots were broken. All the internal organs were hot and painful. Now his condition is reversed from the previous wine master.


    The white paper was not shattered, and fluttered beside Zhou Wen.


    "It doesn''t seem to be saved this time." Zhou Wen glanced at the four words on the white paper, but after looking at it, he found that there were three more words on the paper.


    These three characters are in front of the four characters, which is much smaller than the four characters kneeling down for mercy, but no matter how small, it is impossible to see them now. Beyond some, the handwriting is still Wang Mingyuan''s handwriting, and the character of that type of character cannot be imitated by others.


    "Good boy ... kneel down and ask for forgiveness ..." Zhou Wen read the three words together with the next four words, and his face became strange.


    "Teacher, aren''t you kidding me? What use is it for me to kneel down and ask for mercy? People like wine masters won''t let me down because I kneel and ask for mercy, right?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but again I feel that Wang Mingyuan''s move must have deep meaning, and it is impossible for him to do so for no reason.


    Seeing that the wine grandfather came again, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and was going to try to see if Wang Mingyuan could help him to survive.


    "Luo Ming ..." Zhou Wen barely stood up, and said in his mouth, he was going to kneel on one leg.

 Chapter 297： Saved

    Zhou Wen''s legs had just been bent, and suddenly felt a violent and angry emotion in the body erupting like a volcano, followed by an horrific force, which instantly made Zhou Wen''s legs straight and straight.


    The wine grandfather heard what Zhou Wen was saying, taunting what he wanted to say, but his face suddenly changed, and the strength of his whole body erupted, and his palms blasted forward together.


    boom!


    I saw Zhou Wen''s whole body was floating, his limbs were wide, and his hair was upright. There was a kind of monster and overbearing light all over the body. The light burst out, and the wine master''s hands resisted it. The powerful force was destroyed in an instant, and the whole person flew out like a kite.


    Seeing the wine grandfather fell to the ground, he couldn''t stand up after a few struggles. Zhou Wen''s face was incredible, and he could hardly believe his eyes.


    "I''m going. The power of Wang Zhi''s sigh can be launched without going through my body?" Zhou Wen finally reacted. The power of Wang Zhi''s sigh just broke out, but did not directly pass through his body.


    Before Zhou Wen used Wang Zhi''s sigh, it was like holding a heavy large knife, which required him to use his own strength to swing. However, this time the outburst of Wang Zhi''s sigh, it seemed that after pulling the trigger with a pistol, the power was directly launched. It did not require Zhou Wen to exert himself or his body to withstand the power.


    "It''s impossible ... this kind of power ... is no longer epic ..." The wine grandfather struggled to stand up, staring at Zhou Wen with a dead eye, as if looking at a monster.


    It is just that his condition is not much better than Zhou Wen. He walks swaying and has no ability to fight at all.


    Zhou Wen is also not much better. He was seriously injured, and the injuries caused by the use of Wang Zhi''s sigh were difficult to stand up now.


    "Fortunately, I have plantains." Zhou Wen ordered the plantains to attack the wine master, and the plantains flew towards the wine master immediately.


    The wine grandfather''s face changed slightly, and he forcibly united his strength, and rushed towards the longevity tree. He wanted to go to the longevity tree and pick another longevity fruit.


    But just when he encountered the elder tree, he saw a root like a poisonous dragon rising from under the tree, engulfing the winemaker''s body, and the tip of the tree root penetrated into the winemaker''s body, like A blood-sucking poisonous snake was just like a drunken man, and it turned into a human eye.


    "Rescue ..." The wine master widened his eyes in horror, and stretched out a hand, trying to ask for help, but just after saying a word, the person had been pulled into the ground by those tree roots and disappeared. .


    Zhou Wen''s back was cold, and he was even more sure that the evergreen tree was definitely not a good one.


    After a while, Zhou Wen saw a white flower blooming on the longevity tree, and the flower bloomed fast and thanked fast, and soon faded and faded, and produced a fruit, which was like a baby tray. Sitting, white jade, exuding a seductive fragrance.


    Zhou Wen gazed at the fruit on the tree, wondering why, and felt sick.


    Xiao Pingruo has been repairing Zhou Wen''s injured body. Zhou Wen summoned an ordinary King Kong man, and let the King Kong man take him to Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning. They checked the injuries on the two and found that they were injured though Not light, but did not die, just passed out.


    However, they do not have the ability to heal themselves, and they have suffered such serious injuries. If they are not treated quickly, they are afraid that they will be difficult to survive and they may die at any time.


    "Physician Dark is also very injured, and even if he is not injured, that guy will only use poison to attack the poison, and will not heal and save people." Zhou Wen could not think of any way to save them.


    When I was sighing, I heard the sound of a rustling sound, which came from the direction of the evergreen tree. Zhou Wen secretly said, looking back, and found that the roots of the evergreen tree had been drilled out, like a strip. Like a snake, they rolled over towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the demonized general and the sword shield knight, let them one by one, and led Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning to the front hall.


    Zhou Wen himself also sat on the back of the poisonous white shadow, and let the poisonous white shadow fly around him.


    But before they ran out, the roots of the underground tree had already reached the exit of the apse, crisscrossed like spider webs, and blocked the exit.


    "It''s over ... I don''t know if it''s useless to kneel now?" Zhou Wen screamed secretly in his heart, watching the large roots of the tree roll up, only gritted his teeth, and rushed towards the underground fault next to him.


    Below the fault was a dark red, and there was a sea of ??bloodworms everywhere, but now Zhou Wen had no choice but to jump straight down, together with Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning also jumped down.


    The roots of the tree seemed to be suspicious, and they did not chase after the fault.


    After the three of Zhou Wen fell, they could only rely on the companion pets to kill the groups of bloodworms, but there were too many bloodworms, and they could not kill them anymore. None of them had combat power, and two In a coma, bloodworms have already crawled on Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dang! when! when!


    When Zhou Wen felt powerless, he heard a familiar voice.


    "The weird car ... it came here ..." Zhou Wen was glad, and quickly controlled his companion pet to fight those bloodworms. As long as he insisted on coming over to the weird car, three of them would be saved.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the strange car to drive out of a cave. Zhou Wen looked towards the strange car, but was surprised to find that there was another person on the strange car.


    "Master Wen, why are you here? Didn''t I let Lu Yun take care of you first and forbid you from entering the ancient battlefield?" The strange person on the car was An Sheng.


    "Don''t talk about that, get Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning into the car, they''re about to die." Zhou Wen couldn''t help answering An Sheng''s question and shouted at An Sheng.


    An Sheng jumped out of the strange car and saw that his clothes were neat and his hair was not messy, obviously not as miserable as Lu Ning thought.


    An Sheng brought Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning to the strange car, and Zhou Wen jumped up, sitting in the strange car and panting.


    "Isn''t he letting you in? Why are you running again?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen with a reproach.


    "Do you think I want to come? If I didn''t want to send you that **** stone tool, I wouldn''t want to come to such a ghost place." Zhou Wen told the story again.


    After hearing that, Anson said in surprise: "The stone tool was on you. You did a good job. Hurry up and give me the stone tool. Without that, I can''t open the door of the ancient temple to rescue the lady."


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with the stone tool here, but there was a slight problem." Zhou Wen coughed twice.


    "You won''t tell me, you lost the stone tool again, right?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen and said.

 Chapter 298： Dragon Ball

    "I did n��t lose it, but the stone tool was eaten by one of my companion pets, and now it has turned into a stone egg, which is in the process of evolution." Zhou Wen took out the stone egg that He heard and said: "I don''t know this thing Can it be used instead of stone tools? "


    "This ... I don''t know ... give it a try ..." An Sheng wasn''t sure. He thought about it and said, "Give me the stone eggs, and then go out in the Sinan car. This car will keep driving out of the ruins. What will be the danger. The injuries on Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning also need to go out for treatment. There is no therapeutic companion pet. "


    "Before, Lu Ning also sent her out?" Zhou Wen said, passing the stone eggs to An Sheng.


    "The bloodworms on her were not easy to handle, so she had to send her out first." Ansheng said after taking the stone eggs.


    "What''s going on with you and the wine master?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe An Sheng would carelessly bring a group of people with ulterior motives around and knew nothing.


    "It can be used for each other. The master of wine has a plan. I also need someone to attract the attention of the Evergreen Tree in the Changsheng Hall." Ansheng carefully collected the stone eggs.


    "Did Lan Lan and the old principal be found? Are they all fine?" Zhou Wen asked the question he wanted to know the most.


    "It should be right in the temple, but the stone temple could not be opened because of the lack of stone tools. Now you have this stone egg. If there is no accident, you should be able to open the temple to rescue them. You go back first, something is wrong I''ll talk about it when I go back. "An Sheng said, he jumped from the strange car, and walked towards the cave where the strange car came, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wensong took a sigh of relief and leaned into the body of Sinanche, only feeling the pain in his whole body.


    "I had known that I could go to the temple directly to find Sheng with a Sinan car, so I didn''t have to worry so much. I almost died." Zhou Wen looked at Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning and saw that their condition was very bad, and he didn''t know Can you insist on going back to the camp.


    When the Sinan car returned, the route it followed was the same as when it came. After passing through the desert and the ocean, the Sinan car drove out of the underground passage of the ruins.


    Zhou Wen brought Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning back to the camp. Zhao Xin treated them for injuries. They finally saved their lives. The bloodworm that crawled into them was not fatal, but because of the serious injury of Dr. Dark, there was no way for the time being. To help them get rid of bloodworms can only make them unconscious.


    Zhou Wen was also very injured, but the power of Ivy was limited. Zhou Wen let Zhao Xinxian take care of Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning, and he slowly recovered by using the small Prajna Sutra''s repairing ability.


    Lying on the bed and brushing the copy, the bat hole was brushed by Zhou Wen again. Although the explosion rate of bats is not high, but there are a lot of them, they burst some things, but they did not have a good quality.


    "When can I explode a little tiger, and bring the little tiger to the bat hole, the harvest will definitely be much better." Zhou Wen has not brushed out the little tiger, and his heart is very upset.


    Came to the underground sea again, Zhou Wen carefully looked at the sapphire sky, but did not find anything inside.


    "Why is there no Sinan car in the game?" There was no way to walk in the air, Zhou Wen could only walk on the sea surface, flying on a low altitude riding a poisonous white shadow, and dared not fly too high.


    Not long after flying, I saw the sea water jet, a black gem-like sea dragon rushed out of the sea, opened his mouth and devoured the white shadow of Zhou Wen and Poison.


    Its dragon''s mouth seems to be a black hole with a horrible suction, allowing the white shadow of poison to be sucked in. It has no ability to resist and can''t even fly out of struggle.


    Zhou Wen quickly let the poisonous white shadow use its dark shadow skills, which was really useful. It turned into a shadow together with the **** villain, and then ran away with a flash of shadow to escape the mouth of Longkou.


    But soon, in different directions, the heads of several black dragons came out, and they opened their mouths against the white shadow of poison.


    Zhou Wen felt like an ancient well without waves. He controlled the Scarlet villain to use a ghost step to jump off the back of poisonous white shadow and rushed directly into the sea.


    The white shadow of poison was bitten by several dragon heads and could not survive. After the **** villain jumped into the sea, Zhou Wen controlled him to dive quickly, and looked at the bodies of the sea dragons at the same time.


    Zhou Wen had seen them twice before and found that the parts of their bodies under the sea seemed to be connected. Now that they have the opportunity, they need to look carefully.


    As far as I could see, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that it was not a nine-headed dragon. The parts of the nine black dragons'' bodies below the sea surface were all locked by chains.


    The black chains passed through their ridges, and their bodies were connected to a black chariot. The chariot seemed to be made of metal, sealed on all four walls, covered with a top cover, and could not see the inside. What the **** is that.


    When the nine black dragons move, they will pull the huge metal chariot slowly, so the speed of these black dragons is limited a lot, otherwise they should run faster.


    "Who is qualified to sit on a chariot pulled by nine black dragons?" Zhou Wen didn''t know if there were any creatures in the chariot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If so, it would be terrible .


    However, it seems that the chariot has been abandoned for a long time. There are a lot of seagrass and other things on it, and some shellfish and corals have taken root on it, which makes the chariot look strange.


    "Wait ... what''s that?" Zhou Wen''s eyes fell on the coral groves of the chariot, but he shone brightly.


    Between the corals, where the waterweeds entangled, there was a black gem-like bead. Zhou Wen was very suspicious that the bead was the legendary dragon ball, or it might be a dragon''s egg.


    "If I can get that Dragon Ball, I don''t know if I can use the power of Dragon Ball to raise my last attribute to 21 points?" Zhou Wen only thought so, and the game screen was already dark.


    A black dragon devoured the Scarlet Villain, and Zhou Wen''s game was over.


    However, Zhou Wen was not frustrated, but was very excited. He seemed to have seen the epic hope.


    Those black dragons are probably mythological creatures, and the dragon **** in the coral nests may be their offspring. A dragon egg to eat and eat should be able to replace the role of the **** blood.


    The most important thing is that the nine black dragons are all locked by chains and connected to the black chariot. Because the chariots are too heavy, the ability of the nine black dragons to be affected is greatly affected. This gives Zhou Wen the opportunity to take advantage There is the possibility of capturing Dragon Ball, otherwise, Zhou Wen would not be able to survive in front of those mythical creatures.


    "How can I get that Dragon Ball?" Zhou Wen kept thinking.


    Although he felt promising, Zhou Wen tried a few more times, but each time he failed to get close to the chariot, he was swallowed up by those black dragons.


    "It seems to think of a thorough plan, I wonder if kneeling is useless?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.

 Chapter 299： Missing

    Is kneeling still useless in reality? Zhou Wen doesn''t know, but it is really useless in the game. Don''t ask Zhou Wen why he knows that it''s all tears.


    A few days of copying at the camp, Dragon Ball did not get it, but the poison bats brushed a lot, the toxin property has reached 15 points, and the accompanying eggs of several poison bats have burst, but the properties and poison of the poison bats The white shadow ratio is far worse, and all were treated as food by Zhou Wen to feed his pets.


    On the fourth day, An Sheng brought Ouyang Lan and several others back. Zhou Wen saw that there were no old principals among them, and he suddenly felt an ominous feeling.


    "Sister Blue." Zhou Wen stepped forward to ask why he didn''t see the old principal.


    Ouyang Lan looked a little tired, and said with a smile to himself: "Xiaowen, An Sheng said you''ve helped a lot this time, but don''t risk doing this again in the future. This is beyond your ability. Luck is impossible. Standing by your side every time. "


    "I see. Sister Lan, what about the old principal?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    Ouyang Lan looked dimmed: "No, we found something from my dad and several other experts in the temple, but we didn''t find them in the temple."


    As soon as Zhou Wen didn''t find it, he felt better. If he didn''t find it, it meant there was hope. So Zhou Wen said, "Is it because they are not in the temple and trapped elsewhere?"


    "It shouldn''t. The temple is easy to get in, but it''s difficult to get out. No one outside can open the organization, and the people inside can''t come out. My dad apparently has penetrated the temple. No one should be able to come out. "Ouyang Lan shook her head.


    Zhou Wen listened for a while, and asked what else, An Sheng said, "Mrs. hasn''t rested in it for a long time. Let her rest for a while."


    Zhou Wen had to swallow it when he reached his lips, and planned to wait for An Sheng to ask for it.


    The crowd returned to the camp together, and before Zhou Wen went to find An Sheng, An Sheng came to Zhou Wen''s tent by himself and said something about it.


    Ouyang Lan and An Sheng both found the temple along the marks left by the old headmaster. No marks left by the old headmaster were found elsewhere. It is certain that the old headmaster should be in the temple, but they searched the temple and did not find it. The whereabouts of the old principal.


    The last mark left by the old principal was in the divine case in the temple, explaining what happened to them after they got there. But there is already the innermost layer of the temple, there is no other way out, and no institution that can make people disappear has been found. The old principals disappeared like this.


    After Zhou Wen listened, he frowned, there must be a problem in the temple, but even the most knowledgeable people like An Sheng and Ouyang Lan could not find any clues. I''m afraid it would be useless to go there.


    "You can rest assured that a small part of the situation in the battlefield of the ruins has been discovered. It is safe to go to the part of the temple with the Sinan car. We will find professionals to enter the temple to investigate and look for all possibilities." "But according to the current situation, it is not a day or two to find the old student of Ouyang. Madam asked you to go back to school first, so don''t waste time here."


    "Okay, I''m going back, but before you go, can you take me to the temple once, and I want to see it too." Although it''s useless knowing that he''s gone, Zhou Wen didn''t give up and didn''t give up.


    An Sheng seemed to have long guessed that Zhou Wen would have such a request, and nodded in agreement.


    The road to the temple is really safe. The Sinan car is a through train directly to the temple. When it arrives at the temple, it will stop automatically. Someone needs to start it before it will leave the entrance to the ruins.


    An Sheng took Zhou Wen to enter the temple, because the various dangers in the temple had been identified, so when An Sheng took Zhou Wen to enter, Zhou Wen did not feel how dangerous it was, and reached the innermost part of the temple.


    An Sheng showed the mark left by the old principal to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked in the temple for a long time and found no clues.


    Although he was very unwilling, Zhou Wen could only choose to go back. He did n��t use it here. After returning, he could use his mobile phone to enter the temple to continue his exploration, maybe he could find clues.


    However, there is no Sinan car in the game. Zhou Wen must pass through the underground sea to reach the temple, which is also a difficult problem.


    Zhou Wen probably also knows that the Sinan car in the game is probably parked in front of the temple. Because no one started it, it did not appear.


    Obviously, the role of Sinanche is to send people out, not to bring them in.


    An Sheng sent Zhou Wen back to Luoyang. After Zhou Wen returned to the school, he slightly developed some familiar strange feelings. He didn''t leave for a few days, but he felt a little uncomfortable. Perhaps it was the school''s comfortable life and the Mule Deer battlefield The contrast between survival on the edge of life and death every day was too great for him to adapt to this contrast immediately.


    "It is imperative to promote the epic faster, otherwise something really has to happen, and the lack of strength itself is really difficult to cope with." Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get the Dragon Ball.


    Because Dragon Ball is underwater, the air combat method of Dragon Gate Flying Sky is not very effective in water, and the ghost step is weakened because of the water''s resistance, which makes Zhou Wen very distressed.


    For a while, I couldn''t think of a very good solution. Zhou Wen went to Wang Mingyuan first, knowing that Wang Mingyuan loved drinking tea, and specifically asked An Sheng to buy some good tea for him to take with him. Of course, the money came from Zhou Wen himself.


    "Teacher, this note is too life-saving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But then I tried again. Why was it useless?" Zhou Wen pulled out the note, and respectfully returned it to Wang Mingyuan.


    Later, he tested it several times and found that since the slip had been used on the wine master, it had no suppressive effect on other dimension creatures, as if it were just a normal slip.


    "Have you ever seen a bowl of rice and you can''t finish it?" Wang Mingyuan retracted the note and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that it was the exhaustion of the power on the note.


    "Teacher, then how do you know if I kneel and ask for forgiveness, my life pattern will respond?" Zhou Wen asked his doubts again. He never told Wang Mingyuan what his life pattern was.


    Wang Mingyuan laughed: "In my research, the art of viewing people is a bit of a success, so you can see three or four points for your life, and I have your own life. Pride is the only thing I''ve seen in my life, knowing that you have an extraordinary life style, that life style should not be able to tolerate that kind of humiliation, and may be of some use, so let you try this method is useless, it seems really useful.


    "Try it ..." Zhou Wen suddenly became speechless.


    "Will I still be able to use this trick in the future?" Zhou Wen hurriedly asked again. Since this trick is so easy to use, there is no need to actually kneel, no need to use it for nothing.


    "Have you ever heard of an idiom called Ning death without shame? Once you can make your life burst out of anger, and then again and again, I am afraid that this anger will directly vent on you, I do not know if you can bear it If you can, you can try it out. "Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "The man has gold under his knees and kneeling. I never even thought about it. I just asked casually." When Zhou Wen thought of the end of the wine grandfather, he couldn''t help but shudder and said quickly.

 Chapter 300： Drug

    The antelopes and birds entrusted to Wang Lu''s care were also brought back by Zhou Wen. It was always troublesome that Wang Lu was not very good, and the relationship was always to be repaid, and it would be even more troublesome.


    The bird obviously eats a lot of fat, although it seems to have grown up, but Zhou Wen always feels that it is fat, not because of growing up.


    The antelope still looks like he is going to die. He sleeps on the sofa lazily all day long. Except that the food can arouse its interest, he hasn''t seen how it moved.


    After Zhou Wen consulted Wang Mingyuan, he knew that in the college''s dimension field, there was a place called Poison Pond. There was an epic creature Poison Poison in the pool. The vitality technique, which is a kind of physical power in the water, can greatly increase the speed of people in the water.


    Zhou Wen''s goal now is that of turning dragons, but only one poisonous urn will appear in the Poison Pond. When it is found, it will be disposed of by the military. In the dimension field where the poisonous pond is located, the military controls it. Students of the academy must apply for a passport to the military.


    Even if there is a mobile phone that can be downloaded, Zhou Wen also got the small hand pattern there.


    You can definitely go in when you find An Sheng, but it is tantamount to find a place in An Sheng. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to do that.


    So Zhou Wen called Li Xuan to see if he had any way to get a pass.


    Li Xuan didn''t know much about it. He just said that he asked the relationship first to ask, and if he could get it, he would quote a price and let Zhou Wen see whether it was appropriate.


    In the end, Zhou Wen spent 30,000 yuan to get the pass, which was a one-off, and he could not stay in it for more than 48 hours.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you going to underground Zecheng? Although there are a lot of rare alien creatures there, but those are all epic big guys. Now I am afraid that it is very hard to kill, and it is not safe. Generally, it is college. The tutor will only apply to go there when he needs a special companion pet. "Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "I want to take a look at the poisonous pond, I heard that there is a poisonous urn there, which can burst out of the water body, and I am very interested in that." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as Li Xuan heard it, he waved his hands again and again and again: "You said that you needed a pass there, and I also studied the situation there. Let alone the poisonous snake, let alone legendary killing. Even if you can kill, you have no chance. Legendary snakes The millennium is transformed into a cricket, and the millennium is transformed into a dragon. Although the poisonous centipede does not have a dragon, it is a top-level existence in the epic level, and it is poisonous. Even the water of the poisonous pond is extremely poisonous. General epic Level, it is impossible to get rid of Poison Pond, let alone kill Poison Poison, let alone us. "


    "I just went to see if I could do it, if I couldn''t do it, it was a long experience." Zhou Wen sent away Li Xuan and went to the underground Zecheng with his pass.


    The soldiers guarding the underground Zecheng saw that a student of Zhou Wen was going to enter Zecheng, and he kindly reminded: "Classmates, although there are not many dimensional creatures in Zecheng, all of them are epic, and each has its own unique features. , If it''s okay, it''s better not to go in. "


    "Thank you for reminding me that I just go in and see, don''t go far." Zhou Wen thanked.


    After turning in the pass, Zhou Wen passed the checkpoint and came to the underground Zecheng.


    Zecheng was flooded around the water, but the water was not deep, and the deepest was about one meter. The ground can be seen in shallow places. There are many plants growing in the water, and there are many reeds, like a forest.


    You can see an ancient underground city from a distance. The walls have long been mottled. It seems to have experienced ruthless destruction.


    Zhou Wen heard that there are many water monsters in Zecheng. In addition to the poisonous urn, there are often a variety of waterborne creatures in and out of the city, but outside the city is actually good, most of the powerful creatures are in the city.


    There was a cement bridge built later, which led to the gate of Zecheng. As soon as Zhou Wen stepped on the bridge, he heard that someone came to Zecheng again.


    The man who was coming from the checkpoint turned out to be his mentor princess.


    Although the princess introduced Zhou Wen to Wang Mingyuan to study, according to the school system, Zhou Wen still belonged to the princess class.


    The princess saw Zhou Wen, but she was also somewhat surprised. After completing the formalities, she went to the bridge and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "How did you come here? This place is too dangerous for students."


    "Teacher Wang Mingyuan asked me to come here to see it. It''s observation and study. I''ll look outside and don''t go in." Zhou Wen said in the name of Wang Mingyuan, lest the princess say anything more.


    "Since it is observation and study, then come with me. Anyway, I am also your mentor. You can''t just let Uncle Ming Yuan teach you. Today I should give you a lesson." The princess said, and went along the bridge. Go towards the gate.


    "I ... I just came to the door to take a look ... I don''t want to go in ..." Zhou Wen was depressed, but it was hard to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and had to follow behind the princess.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen looked at the city gate of the city under Zexia, and wanted to see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    This time Zhou Wen''s luck was really good. At a glance, he saw a small hand pattern printed next to the plaque on the gate, and the palm of the small hand was carved with an ancient hieroglyph water.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the small hand pattern on the gate of the city gate. After seeing it, the princess said: "What are you doing to film the gate of the city? Wait for a moment to meet the dimension creature and take a good shot. It is best to take an image and go slowly Studies have shown that waterborne dimensional organisms are the subject of major federal colleges and universities, and are very helpful for future battles. "


    Zhou Wen also knows that the Federation has always wanted to conquer overseas, but because the situation at sea is different from the land, so far, there are not many people who can actually go to sea, but some experts have predicted that the era of great sailing will soon come.


    Because of this prediction, the price of the associated eggs that had touched the water system for a while has risen a lot, and some of them have increased by a factor of ten, but these two or three decades have passed. The so-called big sailing era still has no effect. Ordinary It is still extremely dangerous for people to go to sea, and even epics are afraid to go to sea easily.


    After downloading a copy of Zecheng, Zhou Wen felt a lot more relaxed. He wasn''t so afraid of those epic creatures. He thought it would be good to follow the princess. Seeing how the water-dimension creatures fight may be helpful or uncertain. .


    After entering Zecheng, it was found that the streets here were more heavily flooded, and most of the houses were flooded half a floor, which was a flooded city.


    Wow!


    As soon as the two men entered Zecheng, they saw a wave of water not far ahead, and something in the water seemed to be approaching them quickly.

 Chapter 301： Demo

    "Zecheng has two common water-dimension organisms. Pay attention to the wave of water waves. If the angle of the water wave is only about 30 degrees, then you must be careful. It is an epic thunder eel. Strong lightning power, lightning is easy to conduct in the waters. The best way to meet thunder eels is to get out of the water, have the best flight ability, and choose buildings to jump up without flying ability. In short, you must never stay in the water. Here, unless you are sure to carry the epic thunderbolt hard with your flesh. If the angle of the water wave is about 50 degrees, it is an epic swordfish. Its attack power is very strong, but the IQ is too low. For an epic-level powerhouse, it can basically be regarded as welfare ... "The princess explained to Zhou Wen patiently.


    She already knew about Zhou Wen''s actions on the battlefield in Zhuolu from Ouyang Lan. Although Ouyang Lan was very worried about the old principal, she still mentioned Zhou Wen many times and told the princess to help her take care of Zhou Wen.


    For a special genius like Zhou Wen, the princess admits that she has no ability to teach, but it is not a problem to teach him some practical experience. After all, the princess has actually been a soldier before and participated in many battles.


    "It is very simple to deal with Saber-toothed Fish, because his attacking power is very strong, but there is no brain. You just need to avoid its attack like this, and then give it a knife." The princess said that the Saber-toothed Fish was already The torpedo generally arrived in front of her, and it was amazingly fast in the water.


    The princess''s figure just flashed slightly, then she pulled her sword in her hand, and turned it up and down. After crossing with the sword-tooth fish, a wave of blood appeared in the water behind her, and she soon saw a more than two meters. The long, slender monster fish floated over its white belly, apparently dead.


    Zhou Wen was the first time to see the princess'' shot. The sword skill was fast and accurate without losing grace, giving people a sense of leisurely walking between life and death, really an epic master.


    The princess inserted the sword back into the scabbard and turned her head and said to Zhou Wen, "But if you want to do this, you must wait for the sword tooth fish to be close enough, at least until it rushes to within one meter from you, and then quickly avoid it. If you do not give the sword time to react, if you are not sure to avoid it at such a close distance, you will still jump to the wall honestly and do not fight it directly, understand? "


    "I see." Zhou Wen nodded.


    These experiences of the princess are obtained from actual combat. For ordinary people, these experiences may be exchanged for life.


    Zhou Wen now has a plantain fairy, and ordinary epic creatures can''t help him. As long as he doesn''t intentionally seek death, there is not much danger in Zecheng.


    "Teacher, where are you going?" Zhou Wen asked the princess walking in front. Although there were plantains in his body, he didn''t want to take too much risk.


    "Rest assured, just walking around, I heard that a thunder eel has been here recently, I just want a thunder eel companion pet, so come to try my luck," said the princess.


    Zhou Wen just felt relieved, as long as she didn''t go to the poisonous pond or the like, nothing would happen.


    The princess took Zhou Wen to walk on the roofs of those buildings, but her eyes kept looking at the water below, looking for the traces of thunder eels.


    The thunder eel was not found, but another sword-toothed fish was found. The princess looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Would you like to try it? I heard you already have the ability to kill epic creatures."


    "It''s not needed anymore, I''m not good at fighting in the water." Zhou Wen shook her head. Although the princess had demonstrated the skills of cutting sword tooth fish clearly, Zhou Wen still felt that since it can be safely hunted in the game, it is not necessary Take your own life to learn experience.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go to kill the sword tooth fish, and the princess didn''t say much. After all, she also heard from Ouyang Lan. She also knew that Ouyang Lan listened to An Sheng, and An Sheng listened to Lu Yunxian, so the princess thought how much of this A bit of exaggerated composition, after all, Ouyang Lan was very optimistic about Zhou Wen. After going through the battlefield of the ruins, he will definitely value him more. It is understandable when he says that there are some beautifying components.


    "It''s right that you choose not to try it. Killing sword-toothed fish also requires experience. You watch it, and I will demonstrate it again." The princess jumped into the water and stood on the surface without sinking. Quite powerful.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the water surface, the ripples in the water suddenly rushed towards the princess'' side, it seemed very fast, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    The princess frowned slightly, as if she realized something.


    Wow!


    The water splashed, and a four-meter-long golden sword-tooth fish jumped up from the water, stabbing at the princess like a sharp sword passing by.


    On the body of the golden sword-tooth fish, you can also see a golden light and shadow.


    "Is it a mutant sword-tooth fish?" The princess''s eyes were frozen, her sword was pulled out, and a sword rainbow was cut out, welcoming the mutant sword-tooth fish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dang!


    The sword light collided, and there were many sword lights on the golden sword-tooth fish, like gears, and the princess''s sword rainbow was smashed.


    The princess''s toes lightly touched the water, and she evaded the swordtooth fish''s attack, fighting with the swordtooth fish.


    Zhou Wen watched the battle beside him, and found that the golden sword-tooth fish was much more powerful than the general sword-tooth fish, especially its sword light, which was able to smash all kinds of vitality skills. The sword light on the tooth fish was shredded and he could not hurt the golden sword tooth fish.


    However, the princess''s figure was elegant and quick. Although the sword-tooth fish''s sword light was fast, it could not hurt her, but the scene was deadlocked.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, and probably knew the weakness of the golden swordfish. Although the princess is not weaker than the swordfish, and the companion pets are of high quality, she has no ability to restrain the golden swordfish. Stalemate.


    However, the princess''s level is obviously stronger than that of the golden swordfish, and she can definitely kill the swordfish, but it only takes more time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t finish playing for a while and a half, Zhou Wen simply sat on the roof, took out his mobile phone, and waited for the princess to kill the golden sword tooth fish while playing the game.


    The princess saw that Zhou Wen was sitting there and playing the game, so he didn''t get mad at him, so she could only take out the golden sword-tooth fish, but the golden sword-tooth fish was a little bit **** and could not be solved for a while.


    When the princess was depressed, she suddenly saw a water wave on the long street in the distance. The opening angle of the water wave was very small, and it seemed like a sharp arrow came to this side.


    "Thunder eel?" The princess was shocked in her heart, and there was still more power to deal with a golden sword-toothed fish, but adding a thunder eel made it a little difficult.

 Chapter 302： 2 mutations

    However, the princess thought for a while, this is also a good opportunity to educate Zhou Wen, let Zhou Wen see how to defeat the enemy with one enemy, and finally win.


    Zhou Wen also saw the new water wave and, based on the knowledge taught by the princess, recognized it as a thunder eel, and quickly got up and prepared to help.


    However, she heard the princess speak loudly: "In the actual field of dimension, you often encounter a situation that is very unfavorable to you, especially besieged by dimension creatures. This is a situation that you often encounter. Learn how to deal with unfavorable situations. Situation, this is very important for you to survive in the dimensional realm. You are optimistic, I will now demonstrate how to use position and involvement to deal with more than two dimensional creatures. "


    After hearing the princess''s words, Zhou Wen sat down again, and really didn''t play the game, staring at the battle on the princess'' side.


    "Child, take a good look at the performance of the mentor." The princess took a deep breath, and her toes lightly touched the surface of the water, like a flowing fairy, avoiding the sword light of the sword-toothed fish, and at the same time a sword was chopped into the water Coming thunder eel.


    The thunder eel in the water leaped violently to the surface, and I saw that it was an eel that was more than five meters long. The whole body of silver flashed, as if a silver thunderbolt was beating on the fish scales.


    At a glance, the princess suddenly felt a little jealous, because the ordinary thunder eel was blue, and this thunder eel turned out to be silver, and the thunderbolt was also a strange silver, not a normal cyan, apparently this was A mutant species.


    "What''s going on?" The princess felt something wrong.


    It is not easy to find a mutant dimensional creature, but now there are only two. This is too evil. The key is that the princess has not encountered a mutant thunder eel before. She does not know about the mutant thunder eel. Can you deal with two epic mutants at the same time?


    boom!


    The silver thunderbolt on the mutant thunder eel exploded, hitting the princess''s sword light, the sword light suddenly broke, and then the princess saw the silver lightnings falling from the sky.


    Zhou Wen watched the battle between the princess and the two mutant fishes intently, watching the princess''s body like a fairy, constantly turning around on the water, and avoiding the attacks again and again, she couldn''t help but admire in her heart: "The mentor is The mentor, it''s really different. It''s just that this body method is above my dragon gate flying technique. It seems that I still need to work harder. "


    Zhou Wen hasn''t seen Ray eels before, and he doesn''t know that this is a mutant thunder eel. He thought that the princess had deliberately displayed her body and exquisite position to show him.


    The princess ca n��t tell her now. The mutant thunder eel is harder to cope with than she imagined. The silver thunder and lightning are extraordinary and can spread large areas in the water. Coupled with the extremely fast speed, the princess always chases. Not on mutant thunder eels.


    One is unbeatable, and the other is unable to catch up. Although the princess has a skill, it is difficult to cast for a while, and she can only face large-scale thunder and bombardment by bombardment and constantly move to dodge. There is no chance to fight back.


    Attentive to retreat temporarily, but the words just now have been said in front of Zhou Wen, and now it is too shameless to retreat.


    At first, the princess also wanted to rely on her own ability to find a way to kill two mutant companion pets, but she soon discovered that it was almost impossible.


    The mutant sword-tooth fish can also tear its sword light through successive attacks, but the mutant thunder eel actually has a dual system of water and electricity, and the thunderhead and water sting are in Zecheng. The environment, the distance of kilometers nearby, is almost instantaneous, and the princess cannot keep up with its speed.


    Wanting to spread Jianguang to block the electric eel, but the mutant sword-toothed fish tore the Jianguang under her cloth again, which did not form an effective combat force at all.


    On the contrary, the thunder and lightning attack of the mutant thunder eel caused great trouble to the princess. The thunder and lightning flashed in the water and could not be touched at all. The thunder and lightning were also split in the air, making it difficult for her to dodge.


    If it''s on land, she can also call companion pets to help, but now, in addition to flying companion pets, other companion pets will be corona as soon as they enter the water, and it is useless to summon them.


    For a while, the princess was in a very embarrassing situation. The war was not, and the retreat was not, and the contradiction in her heart was extremely high.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the princess ''complex mood, his talent in combat was still very good, and he soon saw that the princess'' situation was a little bad.


    Now we can no longer describe our disadvantages. If we continue to fight, I am afraid that the princess will be in danger.


    I couldn''t think about it at the moment, summoned the banana fan, saw the timing of the mutant sword-tooth fish jumping out of the water, and patted it directly with a fan.


    The princess saw the mutant sword-tooth fish rushing with the sword-like light, and was trying to dodge, but suddenly a wind came over her.


    The surface of the water has been rolled up by a few meters of water. If the water has not bottomed out, I am afraid that the wave will be much higher.


    The wind rolled the water waves directly onto the mutant sword tooth fish, and immediately rolled the sword tooth fish, and even sprayed the water with it for a long time, like a column of sky.


    What''s even more amazing is that the water column has actually formed ice, so it freezes in the air, and even the mutant sword tooth fish freezes in the water column ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looks weird.


    The princess froze slightly, turning her head to look at the direction of the cold wind, and saw Zhou Wen standing on the top of the floor with a jasper-like fan in her hand. When she looked over, Zhou Wen had just received the fan on her chest. It seems to be quite elegant.


    "Zhou Wen really has the ability to kill epic creatures. This power is too strong, isn''t it? Even if it is epic, there are not many people who can use this level of attack." Complex.


    However, after all, the princess has experienced strong winds and waves, but after a moment of stun, she immediately turned back to avoid the attack of the mutant electric eel.


    Without the restraint of the mutant sword tooth fish, the princess was much easier to face the mutant thunder eel.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do anything to help, but now the princess has completely lost the kind of mood she wanted to show, and just wants to get rid of this mutant electric eel faster.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to help, but that too bad wind had exhausted his vitality, and he needed to rest for a second time.


    However, even if it is used again for the second time, it is estimated that it is useless. The electric and water dual-line �� technology of the mutant thunder eel is too fast, and the overcast wind may not be able to catch up with it.


    The princess vented all the depression on the mutant thunder eel, and the sword light was cut out one after another, and afterimages formed in the air. Zhou Wen soon discovered that those afterimages were not real afterimages, but one after another. Jianguang entity remaining in the air.


    Just now, the sword light of the mutant sword-tooth fish collided, and Jian Guang could not be saved. It was all broken. Now there is no mutant sword-tooth fish. Jian Guang formed a sword net in the air, and the electric eel slammed into it. Full of wounds.


    The mutant sword tooth fish was solved neatly, but the princess couldn''t be more proud.

 Chapter 303： 1 to 1

    "Teacher, your body and sword skills are really exquisite. Can I learn from you?" Zhou Wen looked at the Princess sincerely and asked.


    The princess frowned at Zhou Wen, wondering if Zhou Wen was sarcastic.


    Although Zhou Wen''s emotional intelligence was not high, she also saw that the princess''s eyes were a bit wrong, and quickly explained: "My main training direction is body style, but compared to the instructor you are still a lot worse. I wonder if you can tell Me, what is the name of the body method you use, and what kind of alien creatures you want to explode?


    The princess saw Zhou Wen very sincere, not to ridicule her.


    I had thought of so many ways before, hoping that Zhou Wen could follow her to study well, but the results were useless, but who thought that in this case, Zhou Wen had the idea to learn from her.


    "This body form is unique to our family and it is difficult for outsiders to learn." Zhou Wen wanted to learn from her, but the princess was a little bit embarrassed.


    This body style is a secret transmission of the Wang family. It requires three different combinations of body skills and vitality skills to be able to practice it. And the three kinds of vitality skills crystals are unique to the Wang family''s dimension field. Here.


    "That''s the case, then I''ll look at other body styles again." Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. The Princess''s body style is indeed stronger than his Dragon Gate flying technique, and it is more practical.


    However, since it is a secret biography of the Wang family, Zhou Wen can only give up.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s disappointed expression, the princess had something in her heart. She wanted Zhou Wen to learn from her before. Zhou Wen didn''t learn. Now Zhou Wen wants to learn, and she can''t teach it.


    "You are my student, and a disciple approved by Uncle Ming Yuan. You are not an outsider, so let''s go back and discuss with the elders of the family. Maybe I have a chance." Not willing to just miss an opportunity to teach Zhou Wen.


    "Thank you mentor, if it is too troublesome, then forget it." Zhou Wen didn''t really want to trouble the princess.


    "Let ��s talk about it later, this matter may not really be possible." The princess did not say more, because she really was not sure about this matter.


    If it wasn''t because the person who wanted to learn was Zhou Wen, the princess would not even try to fight for it.


    After dragging the mutant sword tooth fish and mutant thunder eel, they found that they all had an associated egg in them, and even two associated eggs burst out at once.


    "This is yours." The princess gave Zhou Wen the accompany egg of the mutant sword tooth fish, and she collected the accompaniment egg of the mutant thunder eel herself.


    Zhou Wen thought that he really did his best, and he was not polite. He collected the variegated sword tooth fish''s associated eggs. He planned to hatch back after going back. Soon after, when he was poisoned at the Pond Pond and killed by the Poison Poison, it might be useful. .


    In the cafeteria of Mingcheng College, a boy with short black hair was eating quietly. A girl came over, sat opposite him, and said excitedly, "Mingxiu, I got a place for exchange students at Sunset College. Once I can go to Sunset College with you. "


    "Was it worth the pleasure to go to Sunset College?" The boy looked up at the girl and seemed puzzled.


    "Of course it''s worth the pleasure, that''s the sunset college! The best college in Luoyang belongs to Luoyang, not just the Luoyang area. There are many outstanding geniuses in the entire Federation who want to enter the sunset college. It is the dream of many students to go there. ? "


    With that said, the girl''s eyes turned and she blinked and said, "Of course, I''m so happy not because I can go to Sunset College to study, but because I can go to Sunset College with you and watch you defeat those in Sunset College The genius above all else lets them know who is the strongest genius here. "


    "There are many geniuses, but I have never been a genius," Mingxiu said lightly.


    "I know that you rely on your own efforts, but it is undeniable that in the eyes of outsiders, you are an out-and-out genius, or the strongest genius in the history of Mingcheng College. If your father is not the principal of Mingcheng, You will not go to school here. Famous schools like the sunset and the covenant are the places you should go. You will not be worse than any of them and will be better. "The girl looked at Mingxiu and said excitedly.


    "Is it excellent?" Mingxiu shook his head slightly, reached out and rubbed the girl''s head: "Compared to going to the sunset college, I like to eat your bento in the sun."


    "Okay, okay, how many times have you said, this is not all you are trying hard to train recently, want to get a place to go to sunset college with you, how can I have time to do bento, now I have qualified, I will give it to you at noon tomorrow, really greedy. "The girl said helplessly.


    At the same time, Sunset College is also discussing the exchange of students between Mingxiu College. Mingcheng College and Sunset College have a deep relationship, so Mingcheng College will have some places for students of Mingcheng College ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to sunset The college comes to study for one semester, which is three months.


    When talking about communication, they are actually letting them learn advanced knowledge and theories. Sunset College will send our students to teach them one-on-one.


    "This is the number of tutors this year. Do you have any comments?" The deputy principal said, pointing to the documents in front of the teachers.


    The princess picked up the list and looked at it, and asked with a little surprise: "Why is there Zhou Wen''s name. Didn''t the tutors have been all the students in the third grade or above? Zhou Wen was only in the first grade. Shouldn''t he be the one?"


    The executive vice president smiled squintingly: "Zhou Wen is the top ten in our school''s unified exam, and he has defeated John and won honors for our college. If even he is not qualified, then our college will not have a few students qualified Now. "


    The princess didn''t want Zhou Wen to waste her time and energy as a tutor, and she wanted to fight for it again, but before she spoke, the executive vice president waved his hand: "This matter has been decided and no further discussion is needed."


    Seeing that the principal was so determined, the princess had to swallow it back. After the meeting, the princess left the princess alone before the princess went to the executive vice president.


    "The wife called for this in person," the deputy principal said to the princess.


    "Is Sister Lan?" The princess stunned slightly, but since it was Ouyang Lan''s request, she had nothing to say, after all, she was only Zhou Wen''s teacher, and Ouyang Lan was Zhou Wen''s nominal mother now.


    The princess picked up the list again and glanced at Zhou Wen''s one-to-one tutoring object, only to see the words "Mingxiu" written on it.


    "Mingxiu, could it be the Ming family? Sister Lan is what do you want to do?" The princess looked at Mingxiu, and her expression was cloudy.

 Chapter 304： Drug

    Underground Zecheng copy, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, and ran all the way in the direction of the poisonous pond.


    The number of dimension creatures in Zecheng is relatively small. Two saber-toothed fishes were encountered along the way, but both were common saber-toothed fishes. It was easy to kill.


    Taking advantage of the overwhelming characteristics of the overlord gun, he was killed immediately, but nothing broke.


    The drug pond was originally a pond built in the city. After the city was flooded, the pond was not completely submerged because of its relatively high position, and the squares and stone fences beside it remained above the water.


    The Scarlet villain stood in front of the stone fence, and looked at the poisonous pond below. He frowned. The poisonous pond''s water turned black. Even if he jumped into the water, he could not see anything.


    First summoned an ordinary King Kong, let it enter the Poison Pond to test the water, to see if the Poison can be drawn out.


    King Kong fell into the water and sank directly. After waiting for a while, there was no response in the pond, but the game reminded King Kong that he was dead and did not see the drug lord appeared.


    Zhou Wen summoned several companion pets to launch into the water. The results were the same. When they went down, the movement was quite big, but there was no sound for a while, but the poisonous pupa did not appear.


    There is no way, Zhou Wen can only let the ghost bride go down to try, she is the body of the ghost, and will not be affected by the poisonous water, and floats directly into the lake.


    Although the ghost bride is not affected, but the middle of the lake is dark and you can''t see anything. I don''t know how deep it is. The ghost bride dived a few hundred meters.


    The ghost bride has been diving for nearly a thousand meters, and finally reached the bottom, the space below is not large, and she made a circle without encountering a poisonous maggot.


    "Strange, where did the drug lord go? Hasn''t it refreshed yet?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    This is a game. Only Zhou Wen himself is a player. There should be no problem of non-refreshing. Zhou Wen made the ghost bride turn around again, but nothing was found.


    "Strange!" Zhou Wen had to go to the school''s materials to check the information about drug lords online.


    There is still a lot of information about drug lords. After all, it is similar to the existence of dragons. Many mentors have tried to burst the drug lord''s companion pet.


    But there are very few people who can really kill the poisonous crickets. The poisonous crickets, also known as latent crickets, sneak in the poisonous pimple ponds, and easily escape from the temptation of foreign objects.


    The poisonous pond water is extremely toxic, let alone humans. Even some associated pets that are toxic in nature, it is difficult to survive in the poisonous pond.


    A mentor wrote a guide on how to entice drug lords. The most important point mentioned is that although drug lords are creatures in water, they like to eat birds, especially bird eggs.


    As long as you apply some egg liquid to the stone rail, you can draw the poisonous pupa out. If you ca n��t find the bird eggs, the eggs are also fine, but the amount is larger, at least 7 or 8 pounds. .


    The introduction of poisonous pupa is only the first step, because the general epic powerhouse can''t bear the poisonous toxicology of poisonous pupa at all.


    "Is there a bird egg in the game? I don''t have a bird egg. There is a stone egg. I haven''t heard of it yet, and I don''t know how long it will be." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and in reality, only the companion Things like eggs can get into the game, ordinary items can''t get into the game.


    "In reality, if you want to detoxify the Pond, you can take the bird directly and bundle it as a seducer. It may be useful, but in this game, where can I find the birds and bird eggs?" Zhou Wen was wondering how to get it. At the time of the bird''s egg, I heard noisy outside and didn''t know what I was doing.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t want to bother with things outside, but when he heard Li Xuan called his name, he had to open the door and suddenly saw Li Xuanzheng standing outside the courtyard. Many people were surrounded by him, most of whom were special for the Four Seasons Garden. Admissions, even Wang Lu is among them.


    They were talking about what Li Xuan was talking about, and Li Xuan was proud of his face. Next to him was a companion pet, wearing leaf clothing, holding a wooden bow, with wings behind and pointed ears.


    "Zhou Wen, take a look at my new elven companion pet? The elven shooter produced by the authentic Western Life Forest is only legendary, but the price is much more expensive than the average epic, and because it is scarce, there are Money may not be available, "Li Xuan showed off.


    The special enrollments next to me were envious, and seemed to agree with Li Xuan.


    "What special ability does she have?" Zhou Wen feels that the average legendary companion pet is useless to him unless he has special ability.


    "This kind of pet doesn''t need any ability, just take it with you and watch it." Li Xuan said.


    Many students nearby nodded their heads in deep conviction, and then felt that Li Xuan was right.


    "Nothing, I''ll go back to play the game." Zhou Wen didn''t see it, what''s the use of such an accompanying pet.


    Li Xuan quickly followed up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ followed Zhou Wen into the small building.


    "Lao Zhou, this thing is just a decoration, it is really useless, but recently a group of best-in-class eggs have been brought to Luoyang in the Western District. This elf shooter is just one of them. It is a gift from other people. I''m going to participate in the auction of associated eggs. Is there any interest to see it together? "Li Xuan said.


    "I have no money, what can I do when I go? Let''s play games at home." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Do n��t go with me, just take a long look. After all, the companion pets in the Western District are still difficult to see on our side. I heard that there are dragons, angels, demons, and some elementary companions. Egg. "Li Xuan said again.


    "Don''t go." Zhou Wen directly refused.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, big deal, I''ll pay your appearance fee." Li Xuan tempted, knowing Zhou Wen was short of money.


    But Zhou Wen''s lack of money was a thing of the past. Now he has invested enough money, and the demand for money is not so high.


    "Why do you have to take me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuan smiled embarrassedly: "The last time I bought Thor, I was with you and helped me get an idea so that I could have such good luck. This time I will definitely make a few more companion pets, you and I go together, and I feel at ease. "


    "Have you regarded me as a mascot? I don''t have that ability. If you really want to have a bit of luck, invite Wang Lu to go with it." Zhou Wen gave him a white look.


    Hearing Wang Lu ��s name, Li Xuan said dejectedly: "Wang Lu will also participate, but she buys companion eggs for herself, and we can be regarded as competitors. Just go with me and I won''t let you Run for nothing, look back at the companion pet, as long as it is not too expensive, I will shoot it for you as a hard work. "

 Chapter 305： Poisonous crystalline

    I did n��t have to spend a lot of hard work, but I still promised to go to the auction with Li Xuan, and the place where the associated eggs were auctioned turned out to be the crystal crystal shop.


    "Is Qin Xiyuan''s shop?" Zhou Wen thought of the shop and immediately thought of the mysterious figure and the locked companion pet.


    It was originally thought that after the old principal was rescued, he could get the answer. Who knows but did not find the old principal in the battlefield of the ruins.


    Anjia has sent many experts to search in the temple. From time to time, Ansheng will inform him of the progress there. According to Ansheng, there seems to be something wrong with the temple.


    According to an ancient architect''s inference, according to the layout of that temple, the part they reached should be the front hall, and there should be an inner hall behind it. I am afraid the old principal is trapped in the inner hall. In.


    It''s just that they haven''t found a way to enter the inner temple, and the research work there is still going on.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to go to the temple in the game to see, but unfortunately, he couldn''t reach the temple because he couldn''t reach the sea.


    "Let''s advance to the epic level first." Zhou Wen couldn''t find the bird eggs in the game, and couldn''t even get the eggs, so he had to find a way.


    In the reeds outside Zecheng, there were some low-level bird dimension creatures. Zhou Wen grabbed a few live ones, and then hung them on the stone fence of the Poison Pond to bleed.


    This trick really worked. Soon, I saw the bubbling bubbles in the poisonous pond, and the bird-dimensional creatures shivered one after another, seemingly very scared.


    Wow!


    I saw the water burst suddenly, a creature like a snake and a snake, and a dragon-like dragon extended from the poisonous pond half a body, opened its mouth to the birds that were bleeding, and directly sucked them all Into the mouth.


    Say it''s a snake, it has claws, say it''s a dragon, but it has no horns on its head and looks very weird.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel relieved to see it, so the plantain fairy blew a direct yin wind, the violent and cold yin wind, rolled the poisonous maggot together with a lot of poisonous water, and frozen it in the air.


    Huh!


    The poisonous maggot that was frozen into ice fell out of the Poison Pond and landed on the square. It was replaced by an ordinary epic creature. It had been frozen to death. This poison maggot was not dead, but it was frozen. It''s hard to move when you fall to the ground.


    Zhou Wen took the overlord gun and made up a few shots, killing the poison alive.


    "Isn''t it as powerful as the legend?" Zhou Wen felt that the strategies were a bit overdone, and it was easy to kill the drug lords.


    But he didn''t want to think about how many people in the world could have mythical plantains. Without plantains, how could it be so easy to kill poisonous puppets.


    "Ding!"


    The body of the poisonous puppet burst open, and a crystal dropped out. Zhou Wen saw that it was a crystal with poisonous puppet light and shadow, which was obviously a crystal of skill.


    "Luck is here." Zhou Wen overjoyed and quickly let the Scarlet villain pick up the crystal.


    Poisonous Crystal: Absorption requires 21 points of power and 14 toxin properties.


    The system gave a reminder that Zhou Wen''s attributes were just up to standard, and the toxic system attributes were rich, so he directly chose to absorb.


    I saw that the poisonous pupa crystallized into a trace of black gas and merged into the **** villain''s body. At the same time, Zhou Wen felt a tingling and tingling breath in his body, and he almost screamed.


    After a while, the feeling gradually disappeared, and a new vitality cycle formed in him.


    Absorb the crystals of poisonous puppets and realize the epic-level vitality technique of "drug dragon fingers".


    "Not Hualongjue?" Zhou Wen was depressed for a while, but it wasn''t the Hualongjue he needed. The poisonous dragon finger hadn''t heard any use. Looking closely, it turned out to be a period of merchandise.


    Zhou Wen tried the poisonous dragon finger. When using it, the left **** turned black. Apart from that, there didn''t seem to be any other changes.


    There are no powerful fingers, no explosive power, and it seems ordinary. It is hard to believe that this is an epic level vitality technique.


    "This looks too weak, right? Do you have to touch your opponent directly with your fingers to be useful? They are all epic-level vitality skills, even so low-end?" Zhou Wenyi pointed over the stone fence and found This finger not only looks very ordinary, but also has no characteristics in actual effect. The strength bonus is very low, and it is not much stronger than the tyrannosaurus finger of the fetal level. There is no way to compare it with its epic status.


    "Drug Dragon means that with a poison word, you should win with poison, right? Try to find a living creature later." Zhou Wen could only comfort himself by first exiting the underground Zecheng copy and switching to the Mule Deer battlefield.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to encounter a cricket. This time, Zhou Wen specially used a poisonous dragon finger to deal with crickets. After a single point of pointing, the crickets were unscathed, but there was a black point the size of a fingertip on his body.


    Zhou Wen originally expected that there could be any special changes in the black spot, such as directly festering and poisoning the puppet, so he stared at the black spot on the puppet.


    But who knows not long after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The black spot has disappeared, it has disappeared that way, but the slug is still alive and lively, nothing happened.


    "I believe in your evil!" Zhou Wen was completely speechless, and even this kind of vitality skill deserves to be called epic, which is an insult to the epic.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to brush the little tiger once and the underground sea again. After he died, he went into the underground Zecheng to brush the poisonous pupa.


    With experience, I know how to bring out the poisonous pupa, and it is much easier to kill it. There are no absolutely invincible dimensional creatures in this world. Even the plantain fairy, a companion pet with a mythical foundation, only needs to know her characteristics. There are ways to crack.


    The principle of mutual sympathy is very useful in the battle of associated pets and dimension creatures.


    I don''t know if Zhou Wen has really transferred recently. After killing the poisonous pupa again, the crystallization of vitality technology broke out, making Zhou Wen himself a little unbelievable.


    "God bless, this time it should be Hualongjue, right?" Zhou Wen quickly asked the Scarlet villain to pick up the crystal of the poisonous puppet.


    The absorption conditions are the same as before, and there are requirements for strength and toxin properties. After the **** villain absorbs the poisonous pupa crystals, the system jumps out of the prompt again.


    "Absorb the crystals of poisonous puppets, and understand the drug dragon finger 2."


    "I''m going to your sister, is this still a sequel?" Zhou Wen felt like he was about to burst. With such weak vitality skills, he burst out two in a row, and didn''t know whether to say good luck or bad luck. it is good.


    This is the end of the matter, and Zhou Wen had no choice. Brushing the little tiger again was fruitless, and he went to the underground to grab the dragon ball. Once again, he was successfully killed, and then returned to the poisonous pond to brush the poisonous maggot.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came, and there was another crystal of vitality.

 Chapter 306： Stone armor

    "Absorb the crystals of poisonous puppets, and realize that Duron Finger 4."


    Looking at the prompts that popped up in the game, Zhou Wen felt that the whole person was a little bad. This poisonous urn was simply poisonous, and it had been exploding.


    "It''s a hell, what the **** is this?" Zhou Wen now has to face up to the poisonous dragon finger.


    It turned out that the poisonous dragon finger''s vital energy technique had burst out three times in a row. Zhou Wen didn''t believe that this was just a coincidence. After studying this skill carefully, he found that the 124 skills of the poisonous dragon finger''s skill were not coincident, they were three skills.


    At the beginning, the dragon''s finger without a label, Zhou Wen felt that it should be 1, when used, the left **** became black, and when 2 and 4 were used, the index finger and ring finger became black.


    "Does it say that there are five kinds of poisonous dragon fingers, which correspond to five fingers? But the effect of poisonous dragon fingers is so weak, even if the five fingers are issued together, it is estimated that it does not have much effect, right?" Zhou Wen is now interested, wondering Putting together five poisonous dragon fingers will increase the power of the poisonous dragon fingers.


    After all, the current Dragon Dragon Finger is really sorry for its epic skill. Zhou Wen now feels that the Dragon Dragon Finger should not be so simple.


    Zhou Wen went to the school''s information network to check the information of drug lords, mainly to see what they can explode. There is relatively little information in this area. Only the mentor who wrote the article to entice drug lords said that drug lords would explode the drug dragon. Refers to skills, but the poison dragon fingers are very weak, not as good as ordinary legendary skills, not worth practicing.


    The news about Hualongjue was not searched at all. No information was found. Zhou Wen could only continue to copy. However, in the next three times, he killed the poison puppet, but only one crystal of power burst. No skills were revealed. Come out, not to mention the associated eggs.


    "Hua Long Jue is so difficult to come out, and I don''t know who broke it before." Zhou Wen had to patience to slowly copy the copy.


    The bat cave burst out the most things, but not much useful. The best is naturally the poisonous white shadow associated with eggs. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen only exploded one. Later, he killed many poisonous white shadows but did not produce accompanying eggs. .


    The second is the crystallization of vital energy technology, and then there is the crystallization of toxin properties.


    In addition, the bat cave has a special role, which is to help Zhou Wen hatch epic eggs.


    Because Zhou Wen''s own vitality is not enough, he cannot hatch epic companion eggs, and there are too many bats in the bat cave. After a large number of beheaded, a lot of vitality crystals will burst. These values ??are generally between 21 and 36. The vitality crystallized, and at least one bat hole can burst out at least seven or eight.


    With the help of these high-level vitality crystals, coupled with the vitality recovery ability of the Tao, Zhou Wen can barely hatch the epic-level companion eggs.


    Zhou Wen used this method to hatch the mutant stone golem. Now the mutant stone golem has turned into a gray-white stone armor and is worn on the Scarlet Villain.


    This armor is so distinctive that it is a fully-wrapped body armor. The gray-white stones wrapped the **** villain from head to toe, and it is different from the roughness in Zhou Wen''s imagination. Compared with the steel armor made by Seiko, it is even better in terms of artistic sense.


    After the Scarlet villain puts on the stone armor, it looks like a stone statue, but the face is a monster with a face armor, which looks extremely brutal.


    On the back of the armor, there is also a black dragon-shaped decoration. The dragon shape is more abstract and makes it impossible to see the whole picture, but the domineering of the dragon almost jumps out, as if it can live at any time.


    After trying the defense power of the stone armor, there is only one word of strong. The poisonous rays of ordinary epic poison bats, there is no way to leave marks on the stone armor. Even the poisonous rays and poisonous claws of the poisonous white shadow, It can only leave a few traces on the stone armor, and there is no way to shoot through the stone armor.


    In addition, Stone Armor has a strong ability to repair itself. Basically, if it is not completely destroyed on the spot, it can repair itself.


    "It''s a good thing." Zhou Wen thought about such a good armor, maybe he could help him to resist the attack of the black dragon, and he tried it in the underground sea, and the stone armor was swallowed together with the scarlet villain. For the black dragon, The difference is small, at best it is a bit chewy.


    It is useless to deal with those horrible true dragons, but Shi Kai is the best defense pet in epic level, Zhou Wendao likes it very much.


    Mutant Shizang is also very powerful when fighting on his own, and has the same ability as Zhou Wen''s Mutant Shizun. He is an excellent pet with offense and defense.


    After hatching the mutant stone salamander, Zhou Wen took out the associated egg of the mutant sword tooth fish and hatched it in the same way.


    Variant Saberfish: Epic.


    Life: Fish of Wujian.


    Life Soul: Swordlight Fish.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 38.


    Vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Talent: Gear sword light.


    Associated State: Sword.


    Although it is only a single skill, the attributes of the mutant sword tooth fish are really good, and they are all excellent. No other attribute is lower than 35, which can be regarded as an epic little superb.


    The only regret is that mutant swordfish is an aquatic creature. It can only move freely in water, and its ability to move on land will be greatly reduced, which is basically useless.


    But that does n��t matter. Usually, if there is no water, Zhou Wen can also use it as a sword. The sword transformed by sword tooth fish has its own sword light, which is much more convenient and powerful than the fighter gun. It just doesn''t have the skills to attack.


    I took a mutant saber-toothed fish to the underground sea and wanted to use the speed of the sword-toothed fish in the water to seize the dragon ball. As a result, he was swallowed by the black dragon with no room for resistance.


    "It seems that pets alone are not the way to go, but we must quickly improve our own strength." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and continued to brush the poisonous pupa, hoping to be able to brush out the chemical formula as soon as possible.


    When the time agreed with Li Xuan, Zhou Wen took a vacation and went to the auction with Li Xuan.


    At the Crystal Shop, Zhou Wen is already familiar with this place, but when I came with Li Xuan today, there were more people than before.


    Basically, there are some middle-aged and elderly people, as well as young people, but not many. Except for Li Xuan, Zhou Wen didn''t see any acquaintances, and Wang Lu didn''t seem to come.


    "Boss, don''t introduce your friends to me?" As soon as the two Zhou Wen came to the meeting place, they saw a young man coming over.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know the young man who came over, he also guessed that this person should be the second brother of Li Xuan, who wanted to put him to death many times.

 Chapter 307： Tyrant Beamon

    A formal outfit such as a suit and a white shirt, when worn on the average person, will give people a formal feeling, but in the young man in front of him, it seems natural and easy, as if these clothes are taken for granted on him. There is a unique charm that cannot be said.


    Zhou Wen looked at him. The man in his twenties was handsome and jealous. Every move was full of charm, enough to make any woman be impressed.


    Seeing Li Xuan just looked at him coldly and did not want to introduce him, the man smiled slightly and reached out to Zhou Wen and said, "Hello, my name is Li Xiubai, and the characters are white. The people who are close call me. Bai, you are the third friend, you can call me Mo Bai. "


    "Zhou Wen, Li Xuan''s friend." Zhou Wen reached out and shook his hand. After releasing it, he simply said a few words. The next five words were straightforward and told Li Xiubai that he was on the same front as Li Xuan. Become friends with him Li Xiubai.


    Li Xiubai didn''t care, and said with a smile: "The friend of the third brother is naturally my friend. If you have a chance to get closer and closer, you will slowly understand me. Don''t rush to make a conclusion. I have friends over there. You talk first. "


    Watching Li Xiubai leave, Li Xuan shook his lips and said, "When he is in front of people, he always looks like a Sven man, but he can use all the means behind him."


    Zhou Wen took a look at Li Xiubai and felt that Li Xuan''s second brother was really a bit scary. He was deliberately trying to put Li Xuan to death, but when he was in front of others, he could still show the appearance of a good brother, without any emotion. If Zhou Wen does not understand the inside story, I am afraid that he and Li Xuanzhen are good brothers with good feelings.


    "Li Xiubai is really a bit scary, no wonder you can''t fight him." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan aside.


    "Nothing beats him. I just didn''t want to fight with him before, but now it''s different. After that, he rested on me and took advantage of it." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly. Li Xuan''s remarks had revealed his weakness. Even if Li Xiubai was so kind to him, he did not want to put Li Xiubai to death, but he did not want Li Xiubai to take advantage of him again.


    Such a harmless character may be Li Xuan''s weakness, but it is also because of Li Xuan''s character that Zhou Wen is willing to be close to him and become friends with him.


    In the glass display cabinet in the exhibition hall, there are many associated eggs. These are the associated eggs auctioned today. Anyone can watch them carefully in order to bid at night auction.


    However, it is difficult to see whether the associated eggs are good or bad, and the tempered glass cover is used to block the breath of the associated eggs, making it even harder to see whether they are good or bad.


    "Do you have a selected goal?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan looking.


    "Yes, I want to bid for the No. 47 Holy Sword Angel. What do you think?" Li Xuan took Zhou Wen to the glass cover with the No. 47 sign and pointed at a companion egg inside.


    Zhou Wen asked the mobile phone camera mode to see the accompanying eggs, "What are the characteristics of the holy sword angel?"


    Li Xuan explained the details of the Angel of the Sword to Zhou Wen in detail, and then asked: "How about two million? When it was an overseas auction, I planned to buy two for this one. What do you think? "


    "I don''t think this one is very good. You can change it." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    He saw that the attributes of the holy sword angel were just average. Although not bad, it was not good, and his skills were incomplete, which was far from the best.


    "Then which one you say is good, I will have the kind of good-looking one. You can help me choose one from here." Li Xuan pointed at several companion eggs in the album and showed it to Zhou Wen.


    The companion eggs in the atlas are hatched with angels, fairies, banshees and the like, and the prices are quite outrageous, but the ability is just average, and I do n��t know what Li Xuan bought.


    However, since Li Xuan wanted, Zhou Wen helped him to see. Among them, there are really a few attributes that are quite good, especially an epic accompaniment egg named the Suckling Banshee. All four basic attributes exceed the upper limit given in the data. And, the four pets with full skills can be said to be the best.


    Zhou Wen quietly told Li Xuan that she could bid for the Lingering Banshee with all her strength.


    Li Xuan trusted Zhou Wen very much. Zhou Wen said that when he bought a Lingering Banshee, he didn''t look at other associated eggs.


    "Zhou Wen, said yes, you can also choose one for yourself, it is your hard work." Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen again.


    "Don''t tell me so many useless things. I''m done. I''ll go around and see for yourself." Zhou Wen wanted to go to the fourth floor underground and look at the locked companion pet. He always felt that the companion pet had something to do with the password the old principal sent him.


    "If you choose, you can choose. Why are there so many things? After you''ve finished picking, you can go shopping." Li Xuan, however, dragged Zhou Wen to continue shopping, and said, "How is this nymph? The body is really hot."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Li Xuan was thinking all day. Zhou Wen remembered that his innate invincible skill can''t break the body. Once he breaks down, he will break the power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I see so many things all day long He is not afraid of breaking the skill.


    Since Li Xuan insisted on giving it, Zhou Wen wanted to choose a cheaper finish, and looked at the album. The cheapest one also started at 100,000 yuan, and still some humble legendary companion eggs.


    What kind of gebrin, quagmire and the like, this kind of legendary companion eggs can only be regarded as ordinary types in the Western District, and can even be sold for more than 100,000. It can only be said that things are rare and valuable. Pets.


    Walk around casually, take a look at it from time to time, because other people are also taking pictures with mobile phones and other tools, Zhou Wen''s move is not unexpected.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was watching, he suddenly hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but stop and looked at the booth next to him. There was an associated egg in the glass cover, and the card next to it said "Bullhead", but the phone looked The information received is not a minotaur.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look at the information on the card. It reads the legendary minotaur, produced in a dimension field called the underground labyrinth in the Western District. He is good at using giant axe, and his body and strength are very good.


    However, the information Zhou Wen used on his mobile phone was completely different from that on the card. This companion egg labeled as a Minotaur was displayed on the mobile phone as Tyrant Beamon, and its grade was only the level of the ordinary fetus, but in the ordinary fetus. Behind the level, Zhou Wen saw the familiar evolvable words.


    "No, isn''t it? This is a mythical companion pet comparable to plantains? Shouldn''t it? Those who can do companion egg business are all expert, especially like this large auction. Experts cross-identified and confirmed, how could it be possible to mistake the associated egg of the Minotaur and the associated egg of the tyrant Beamon? "Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it, but the information on the mobile phone showed clearly. This is a tyrant Beamon Associated eggs.

 Chapter 308： exchange

    Even if you want to make a mistake, you have to have a chance to make a mistake. Mythical companion eggs are too rare. Is anyone really getting such an companion egg and would it be wrong to put it with other companion eggs?


    Anyway, it was Zhou Wen, and he would definitely not be mistaken.


    "No matter how wrong it is, since there is such a good thing, don''t give it up." Zhou Wen pointed to the associated egg with the name of the Minotaur and said to Li Xuan, "I want this."


    "Minotaur? I said Lao Zhou, your taste is a bit heavy! You do n��t want so many accompanying eggs, you just choose such an ugly thing, even if you want to save me money, isn''t it like this? , I''ll take the shot, and I will shoot you a son-in-law in the evening to ensure that you do not regret it. "Li Xuan said after looking at the introduction on the business card.


    "No, I want this. If you don''t do it, I will do it myself at night." Zhou Wen said.


    "You guy is really a weird, so many beautiful companions don''t have to be such an ugly thing, forget it, you like it." Li Xuan said helplessly, anyway, Zhou Wen has always been like this No wonder he didn''t blame it.


    "Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, are you two coming early enough?" Wang Lu came over and came to the two of them.


    "Wang Lu, you say that this boy Zhou Wen is not strange, so many beautiful companion pets don''t want to choose an ugly and tragic minotaur." Li Xuan said to Wang Lu with a smile.


    "What minotaur?" Wang Lu asked.


    Li Xuan pointed to the display cabinet next to him. Wang Lu looked at it and saw that the product number was 107, so he was surprised and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Do you want to buy this companion egg?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen chuckled in his heart, feeling a little bad.


    "That''s a coincidence." Wang Lu reached out and took out a note from his pocket of clothes, opened it and handed it to Zhou Wen.


    "What is this?" Li Xuan reached out and looked at the note, very curious, only to see a number 107 written on it.


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "I didn''t want to come, but the host of this auction and our parents are old friends, and Luoyang is here alone, so I had to attend. I didn''t want to buy any companions Pet, lazy and more, just write a number, and when the evening auction starts, take the number of the companion pet, it is considered a three-point love for the host of the auction. "


    Li Xuan listened to it, but he felt shocked. Zhou Wen was shocked. Wang Lu''s luck was too good. In this way, he could also win a mythical companion pet, which is just a humanoid lucky cat.


    "You don''t plan to bid on this minotaur, do you?" Li Xuan said as they looked at the two.


    Since both people have selected Minotaurs, if they fight, they are afraid they will be cheap sellers. They are both classmates, and the relationship is good, it is really unnecessary.


    Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I have no intention of giving up, how about you?"


    "Me too." Zhou Wen said.


    "I really don''t understand you. There is nothing to argue about a minotaur. This thing is mostly in the Western District. If you really want it, I will let you get a few back. There is no need to hurt classmates for such a thing. Friendship between them. "Li Xuan rounded the road.


    "The things I decide will never change, but Li Xuan is right, there is no need to hurt the friendship between the classmates for a companion egg. So, I will shoot this companion egg. Take a companion egg. After the shoot, we exchange it. It ��s a gift. So I did n��t change my decision and you got the companion egg you want. Is this fair? ��Wang Lu thought for a moment.


    "Fair." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement, he felt that if he really fought with Wang Lu, it should be impossible for her to fight, this is the best.


    Regardless of financial strength or luck, Zhou Wen is far from Wang Lu''s opponent.


    "I''m going to say hello to the host''s house, and see you at the auction in the evening." A waiter came over to ask Wang Lu, and Wang Lu had to leave.


    Zhou Wen continued to watch the accompanying eggs in the exhibition hall. Although Wang Lu himself was willing to change them, Zhou Wen still felt a little uncomfortable, thinking that the mythical companion pet could not be avoided, but he also tried to find a good companion pet. Give it to Wang Lu.


    In a private room on the top floor of the Xiyuan Store, a middle-aged man carefully knocked on the door of the room, and when the door opened a gap, he immediately entered the room.


    "Did you tell me what you did?" An old man in the private room sat on the sofa and asked himself, smoking a cigarette.


    "My lord, it''s all done. I''ve adjusted the companion egg. As long as you take the companion egg away at the auction, you can take it away without even knowing it. Surely can''t find it out. "The middle-aged man who just came in said nervously.


    "Good job, what is the number of the associated egg?" The old man put down his cigarette, his eyes glowing with fiery light.


    "Sir, you promised me, as long as I handle this matter, you will let me be free and send me to go home." The middle-aged man looked at the old man and said, a little flustered ~ www.novelhall. com ~ I promise you, it will be done naturally. "The old man frowned.


    "I have worked in Zhangjia for so many years, and managed to achieve this position today. Now that I have done this kind of thing, the Zhang family found out that there must be no way out. This is all for the execution of your orders. Keep your promise and send me home. "The middle-aged man''s eyes were covered with bloodshot blood, his hands tightened slightly.


    "I said that I promised to do it, you can rest assured, what is the number of the associated egg?" The old man stared at him coldly and asked again.


    "107 ... 107 ... The companion egg is very similar to the companion egg of the Minotaur, and I used some other methods on the companion egg. Even the appraisal experts, if you do n��t know in advance, it is not easy to see the flaw. , And no one will pay special attention to a minotaur accompanying eggs ... "


    Only after the middle-aged man''s words were spoken, a light and shadow like an evil spirit appeared behind the old man. The light and shadow blew a smoke at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man did not respond at all and was smoked. Enveloping the body.


    Soon, the smoke was rolled back again, and it fell into a cigarette when it fell between the fingers of the old man.


    The old man struck a match, lit a cigarette, took a hard breath, and then spit out a spit of smoke, saying gently: "Be assured, I will sprinkle your ashes into the sea, and you can go home. "


    Zhou Wen turned around in the exhibition hall for a while, and was not able to find a satisfactory companion pet. It was either too expensive or too bad. He could not afford it, but he felt too bad and felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing the associated eggs was about to be finished, when only the last associated egg was not seen, Zhou Wen took a photo of the mobile phone and could not help but stunned.

 Chapter 309： 4-leaf clover

    Clover: Legend.


    Life Form: Clover.


    Strength: 0.


    Speed: 0.


    Physique: 3.


    Vitality: 20.


    Talent skill: Exorcism.


    Associated status: card issue.


    This is the material seen by Zhou Wen, and the name on the card is clover, which is said to be a companion pet of the plant system with a soothing and uplifting spirit.


    However, according to the information seen by Zhou Wen on his mobile phone, this is a four-leaf clover. Although its attributes are very weak, it can be said to be legendary trash. Exorcism skills are also relatively common in the West, and they are also passive skills. It''s too big.


    On the whole, the four-leaf clover is unremarkable and has nothing to pay attention to, but its lucky clover life style surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    Clover Life Pattern: Lucky +3.


    A simple and direct introduction. This kind of introduction, Zhou Wen also saw the princess''s little tiger before hatching, but the little tiger''s luck is +5, which is 2 points higher than the lucky grass.


    This is understandable, after all, the little tiger is epic, and this four-leaf clover is only legendary.


    "Wang Lu''s luck is really great, just let it go." Zhou Wen decided to shoot down the clover eggs. The lucky attribute is too rare. Too many people want it, and Zhou Wen naturally wants it, but it ��s also the same. Wang Lu''s luck, if he took the tyrant Beamon, this four-leaf clover should be Wang Lu''s, and should not be forced.


    Besides, Zhou Wen felt that he was not suitable for issuing cards.


    There are many people who know Li Xuan. Li Xuan went to entertain. Zhou Wen didn''t like occasions for entertaining, so he just went to the fourth floor to take a look at the locked companion pet.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that there was no other way to the fourth floor of the underground except the independent elevator he had taken before, and the elevator he had taken before was now closed and there was no way to open it.


    Zhou Wen was puzzled. Today, so many Luoyang and the surrounding wealthy arrived, and even rich people from other places came to participate in the auction. This opportunity did not open the fourth floor of the underground to sell those pets, but closed them down. Qin Xiyuan''s move is really strange.


    I found a waiter and asked a few words. The waiter only said that the four floors below the ground can only be accompanied by the boss, and they could not bring Zhou Wen down.


    Zhou Wen had to give up the idea of ??going on, and turned around on the other floors of the shop. Xiyuan shop is indeed a long-established brand in Luoyang. Various crystals and associated eggs are quite abundant, and many new products have been added. Indeed a lot.


    When the auction was about to begin, Li Xuan took Zhou Wen to a second-floor box, and Wang Lu was waiting inside.


    "This time is the blessing of Wang Lu, otherwise young people like us can''t touch the box today." Li Xuan sat on the sofa with a smile.


    Wang Lu laughed: "This box was not prepared for me. It was the face of the elders in our family. I was just a representative."


    The three chatted a few words, the auction has begun, the first auction is the legendary companion eggs, be regarded as dessert before dinner, the last epic is dinner.


    The legendary companion pets all started with 100,000 shots, and the quality was much worse than the batch that Zhou Wen got last time. However, those who can come here to participate in the auction don''t care about such a little money. They just buy it like it. The phenomenon of streaming shots appeared, but the prices were generally not high, and the highest shot was 230 thousand.


    Only then did Zhou Wen discover that the original number was auctioned upside down. The larger the number, the higher the auction order. The thirteenth auction item is the 107th Minotaur, which also started at 100,000.


    Wang Lu calmly pressed the button of the bidder and successfully increased the price to 110,000.


    Because the box is closed independently, it is also equipped with single-sided see-through glass. Unlike the hall below, which can be seen by raising a hand, you need to use a bidder, otherwise the auctioneer will not know that someone in the box will increase the price.


    There were really two people who were interested in Minotaurs, and after a while they added 160,000. After that, Wang Lu added another price, raising the price to 170,000.


    The two bidders on the first floor had given up. When Wang Lu thought he could take it down, he didn''t want anyone to increase the price, and it was directly added to 200,000.


    A minotaur shot 200,000, which is already a sky-high price. The other party ��s determination to win the minotaur looks great.


    "It seems that someone is going to compete with you, isn''t your family in Luoyang?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Wang Lu shook his head, added another price, and raised the price to 210,000.


    "It''s more difficult to add 110,000, and add 300,000 directly. See if he adds or not." Li Xuan said very tyrantly.


    "You still need to save some money, and you can save a little." Wang Lu laughed.


    In another box at this time, an old man smoking a cigarette frowned. He thought that 200,000 people would have no problem with the associated egg, but no one expected to bid.


    "Did the news leak out? Or did the guy stay behind?" The old man groaned for a moment, thinking that both were possible, but they didn''t seem very similar.


    I can''t think of a reason for a while. Seeing that no one has been bidding below, the auctioneer is already shouting 210,000 times. The old man decided to bid first and then talk about it. Spending money is a small matter, as long as the associated eggs can be taken down.


    Unwilling to do too much publicity, UU reading old man intends to add ten thousand, first try to see the other party''s response.


    But after pressing his finger on the bidding machine, the bidding machine did not respond, as if it was broken.


    The old man couldn''t help it, and quickly put out his fingers to quickly press it. After pressing it several times, all of them didn''t respond at all. It seemed to be really broken. The sweat on his forehead immediately leaked out, but kept pressing the buttons, but Still no response.


    "Twenty-three thousand three times, the deal!" The minotaur was able to capture twenty-one thousand. The auctioneer was satisfied and shouted very quickly.


    However, the old man in the box was already mad. He calculated everything and arranged everything. He did not expect that he would eventually be broken on a bidding machine, and he could not help being furious.


    The staff member was called and scolded, but the staff member checked the bidding machine and found that all the buttons were normal and there was no problem. They were used after trying several times.


    "Sir, are you just too excited just now and there are some deviations in the operation?" The staff member said with a good attitude.


    The old man was anxious that he could immediately smoke several staff members in front of him, but this is Luoyang. If he did that, he would definitely be spotted, and this would not solve any problems.


    "Who took Lot 107?" The old man asked, holding back his anger.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, unless the customer is willing to make it public, we need to keep the customer''s information confidential." The staff member said slightly.


    The old man could not bear the attack, but just let the staff go out, his face became cloudy.


    He doesn''t know if the failure of the bidding machine just happened by chance or if he has been spotted. If it was spotted, then he would be very dangerous now.

 Chapter 310： Tyrant Beamon

    Zhou Wen saw Wang Lu finally took the tyrant Beamon, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This kind of companion pet who has the opportunity to promote myth in the future is too precious. There is no place to brush in the game. Unlike ordinary pets, you can brush it casually As long as you have time, you can get it. Like this, the opportunity to drop pie in the sky, I am afraid that there will be no second time.


    After a while, the staff sent the lot to Wang Lu. After confirming that the lot was correct, Wang Lu swiped the card to pay the bill and got the companion egg of Tymon Beamon.


    Wang Lu turned to Zhou Wen with the accompanying eggs in both hands. Zhou Wen reached out to pick it up. Who knew Wang Lu took his hands back and held the associated eggs, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Since it is an exchange, what is your associated egg? ? "


    "The companion eggs I have selected have not yet been auctioned." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then wait for you to get the companion eggs, then replace them." Wang Lu took the companion eggs and sat back on the sofa.


    Zhou Wen arrives in no hurry, waiting for the auction to continue. After a few more auctions, he finally saw the four-leaf clover at the auction.


    There are fewer people bidding for clover, because according to the information on the card, clover has little fighting ability, basically it is a sobering aid, and the effect and wind oil essence should not be much different, so there is not much interest in it Only one person paid the price once, and Zhou Wen took down the clover for 130,000.


    "Pay money in one hand and deliver in the other hand." Wang Lu supported the associated eggs with one hand, and the other hand reached out to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen put the four-leaf clover companion egg in Wang Lu''s hand, and then took the companion egg of the tyrant Beamon.


    "Finally got it." Zhou Wen was holding the tyrant Bimen to accompany the eggs, and his heart was extremely excited. This is the hope of myth promotion in the future.


    Dimensional creatures like Beamon are very scary in Western mythology. It is said that they can eclipse thousands of mountains. Because the amount of food is too large, God originally created a comparative Mongolia, but he was afraid that they would breed offspring and give the entire world to Devoured, and killed the female Beamon, leaving only one male Beamon.


    After all, legends are just legends, but the attributes of the tyrant Beamon have clearly stated that it is truly extraordinary.


    Tyrant Beamon: Every Fetus (Evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: gloves.


    The typical pure bachelor around the property is the same as the plantain fairy, which is also a single skill. This makes Zhou Wen a bit depressed. The associated state is fist gloves. After hatching, I don''t know what it will look like.


    The auction continued, and Li Xuan finally won the epic succubus banshee for 3.2 million, which was a lot more expensive than the market price, which made him a little bit painful.


    However, Li Xuan took it down firmly. Once the auction was over, he couldn''t wait to go back. He planned to find a way to hatch the Lingering Banshee.


    "I know there''s a good dessert in a nearby dessert shop. Would you like to eat a little and go to school?" Wang Lu asked Zhou Wen after leaving the shop.


    "You go, I don''t eat sweets very much." Zhou Wen really did not eat sweets, and hurried back to hatch the tyrant Beamon, there is no mood to eat.


    He waved his hand and said goodbye, Zhou Wen summoned his mutant lotus ant, and rode it all the way back to school.


    "It''s not a gentleman at all, a guy with a pit in his head, drives." Wang Lu snorted, ordering the driver to drive to the dessert shop.


    After the car left, an old man came out in the side alley, looking at the direction the car was leaving, his eyes were very complicated.


    "The people of the Wang family took away the companion egg? It seems that things have changed. I am afraid that the guy has leaked the news ..." The old man felt that his situation was very dangerous and he must leave immediately, otherwise the people of the Wang family might not be sure Will kill people.


    After all, it was the mythical companion egg of the Zhang family. The hero''s family was not so easy to provoke. In order to avoid the big trouble of the Zhang family, the Wang family would probably remove all the insiders.


    "The **** royal family, this time I was planted." The old man did not dare to stay, sneaked into the dark, and walked away. The whole person was in a state of tension, always watching the surroundings to prevent the royal family. Hunting may come at any time.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he directly hatched the tyrant Beamon. After all, it is just a fetal grade. With Zhou Wen''s current strength, it is quite easy to hatch.


    Soon after, on the back of Zhou Wen''s hand, a tattoo that looked like a bull''s head appeared, and the whole body was black, like a silhouette of a bull''s head.


    Summoned the tyrant Beamon, originally thought to be a behemoth, after all, Beamon is the largest creature in myth and legend, and the horror of eclipse Qianshan exists.


    But the tyrant in front of him was only half a person tall, with a bull''s head, and the horns on his head were curved and thick, but his body was like an ape, his claws were very sharp, his tail was raised, and his black hair was black and bright, like a silk. It looks a bit like a minotaur, it''s a smaller version.


    Let the tyrant be transformed into a glove. Zhou Wen suddenly appeared a black glove on his right hand. The weird thing is that the front end of this glove is actually two horns. If Zhou Wen wants to slap someone, it must be the front of the glove. The horns touched people first.


    "Now this guy is still at the fetal level, no matter how strong it is, he doesn''t know how long it will take to feed, so he can evolve to the level of the plantain fairy." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tyrant Bimen really deserves the existence of the legendary eclipse Qianshan. The plantains and crickets, plus several other companion pets that need to be fed, they are not added together. The tyrant can eat it.


    It ��s not long before feeding, and soon the mobile phone will prompt the tyrant Beamon to be hungry, and it is not picky, and it can be swallowed in one go, whether it is associated eggs or associated pets. Fortunately, Zhou Wen can now hunt epics The poisonous bat of the first grade got an epic poisonous bat''s companion egg to feed it, which only let the system prompt for a period of silence.


    "It''s so small to be so edible, really evolved to an epic level, can I raise it?" Zhou Wen was already a little worried.


    Except for the time spent studying at Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen was constantly blaming monsters. At present, what he wants most is the lucky little tiger and the poisonous dragon''s trick to transform the dragon, and then there is that dragon ball.


    "Zhou Wen, come to my office." The princess sent a message.


    Zhou Wen thought that the princess had finally convinced the family to let him learn the body of the royal family, but who knew only after seeing the princess, the school actually let him be a tutor and let him arrange to take care of a student of Mingcheng College. Zhou Wen will be responsible for the life and study of the student within three months of Sunset College.


    "Isn''t this the responsibility of the mentor?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Don''t forget, you are a student of Sunset College. For the students of other colleges, you are qualified to be their mentors. The word" counseling "in front of the tutors is not a white call. Do your best. Do n��t lose our sunset. Faculty face. "Princess Zhengrong said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen wanted to refuse, but the princess told him that this was a school leader''s decision and should not be questioned unless he dropped out of school.

 Chapter 311： challenge

    Dropping out of school is just a joke. No one will drop out because of this, not to mention that the school also provides corresponding rewards for auxiliary students, and can get passes for some special dimensions.


    When it comes to tutoring, it is actually a guide, allowing students of Mingcheng College to quickly integrate into the study and life of Sunset College.


    After all, they have only been here for three months. Unlike Zhou Wen, they can live and study here for four years, and everything can be taken slowly.


    Mingcheng students who are tutored one-on-one will follow the tutors into the same tutor''s class, and their tasks are naturally the same.


    The only compulsory task is that when doing school tasks, the tutors must team up with their tutors to lead them to complete the school tasks.


    After seeing what the tutor needs to do, Zhou Wen felt that it was okay. Anyway, it was just to bring one more person when doing the task, which was not difficult. He also had to do the task himself.


    When Zhou Wen saw someone, he knew that his one-on-one coaching object was Mingxiu, a young and handsome teenager. He did n��t know why, Mingxiu grew very sunny, but the person was a bit lazy. Nothing seems interested.


    The college has allocated dormitories to Mingxiu, but they need Zhou Wen to take them there and help them get familiar with the situation in the college.


    These do n��t seem to be troublesome for Zhou Wen. Although the college is big, there are only a few places where these students usually go, at most it is half a day, they can be fully familiar with them, and then there is nothing about Zhou Wen. Now, when the assignments are set, bring Mingxiu on it.


    Although Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan, his Mingyi mentor was still the princess, so Mingxiu''s mentor was also the princess.


    "Mingxiu, this is the key to your dormitory, shall I take you to the dormitory first?" After the college leaders finished talking, even if Zhou Wen took Mingxiu to the dormitory first, arrange for him to live there.


    "Thank you, just give me the keys. Everyone is an adult. I can do these little things, so I don''t need to trouble you." Mingxiu said politely.


    "Okay, this is my mobile phone number. Call me if you have any questions." Zhou Wen gave him his dormitory key along with his mobile phone number.


    "Thank you, by the way, who is the first unified exam of Sunset College this year?" Mingxiu asked after receiving the key and note.


    "First, I think it seems to be a Wego scholastic." Zhou Wen''s memory is very good, but it is for things he wants to remember, for things that are not interested, he has not paid much attention to who is The first such thing, Zhou Wen has not really paid much attention to it, anyway, he is in the top ten.


    "Wego, is the current president of the Student Union?" Mingxiu nodded, as if he had heard of this person.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Do you know where to find him?" Mingxiu asked again.


    "I really don''t know this. You can go to the activity room of the Student Union to see it. Even if you can''t find the principal of Wego, you can still find the backbone of the Student Union."


    "Thank you." Mingxiu thanked Zhou Wen again and turned to leave.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop him either. He was very relieved to see Mingcheng''s students so independent, and Mingxiu said quite right. They are all adults, and really don''t need others to control so much. To understand, there is no need for anyone to point.


    The teaching policy of Sunset College is actually the same. Try not to limit the students'' own wishes and development, but only guide a direction and provide the conditions for learning knowledge and ability. Whether they can learn and how much they can learn depends on the students themselves. Independence is the sign that a student can truly grow.


    After Mingxiu left, Zhou Wen also turned back to the dormitory. His Hualongjue has not been brushed out yet. He will continue to copy the monsters and go to Wang Mingyuan to study later.


    Mingxiu walked to a trash can in the school, and without looking at Zhou Wen''s piece of paper, put the folded note into a paper recyclable box.


    Mingxiu didn''t plan to come to Sunset Academy at all, and didn''t need any tutor''s company.


    Weigo was in a very good mood recently. Originally, he was still a little worried that Zhou Wen would become the second Hui Haifeng and might even compete with him for the post of president of the next student union. He found that Zhou Wen was similar to several other freaks in the school, and he was not interested in these things at all, which made him feel relieved.


    I usually don''t see Zhou Wen''s people at all, and I don''t participate in group activities. What''s more, Zhou Wen often takes time off.


    Weigo has automatically defined Zhou Wen as a rich and powerful second generation. Zhou Wen''s personality should not compete with him for the post of President of the Student Union.


    While Wego was studying a strategy in the field of dimensions, he heard the door of the activity room being pushed open and looked up at the people who came in, and could not help but frown slightly.


    His memory is very good, especially the memory of the face can be said to be memorable, but he can''t remember where he has seen this handsome boy in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The exchange students of Mingcheng College are Today, this guy should be one of them? After thinking about it, Vego guessed the origins of Mingxiu, and thought to himself, "The new exchange student will not go to the dormitory. What will the students do when they come here?" "


    "Hello classmates, I''m Weige, the president of the Student Union. Can I help you?" Weige and Aunty said to Mingxiu kindly, it was a bit like leading a village to visit the poor.


    In Weigo''s mind, Mingcheng College is a third-rate college, and students and poor households in Mingcheng are not too bad. Let them come to sunset college to study, that is to help the poor.


    Mingxiu looked at Weigo and said, "You are the president of the Student Council Weigo?"


    "It''s me." Weigo nodded with a smile, looking extraordinary and proud of himself: "Even Mingcheng''s students knew me, and I was already famous."


    "Could you please discuss with me in actual combat? I want to know how strong the strongest students at Sunset College are." Mingxiu directly explained his intention.


    Wei Ge smiled slightly and looked at Mingxiu and said, "Are you an exchange student from Mingcheng College?"


    Mingxiu nodded slightly, and then continued, "You decide the time and place."


    "The young man from Sanliu College is anxious to prove himself. Unfortunately, it is too high, and he wants to challenge me as the president of the student union. He is really young." Wego was so experienced in dealing with this kind of thing. With the same smile, I took out a coin, put it on the table in front of me, and said to Mingxiu, "Classmate, don''t worry so much, see this coin? I do one thing to it, if you can Do the same, even if you win. "


    "Okay." Mingxiu agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 312： Disciples challenge

    Weigo held out his palm, seemed to be holding the coin on the table casually, and then took his hand away, looking at Mingxiu and smiling: "Did you see clearly?"


    Mingxiu''s eyes fell on the coin. When he saw a small pinhole-like hole in the center of the coin, he reached for the coin and picked it up. He saw the coin penetrated, but the table below was not damaged.


    "Cohesion into a needle?" Mingxiu said, putting the coin on the table.


    "If you have eyesight, you can also try it." Weigo was very proud. This hand solidification into a needle is his most proud skill. It is impossible to do hard work for a few years. It has nothing to do with strength. This is the ultimate use of strength skills.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the force is, even if you can smash the coin, it is impossible to leave a pinhole-sized hole in it.


    It was with this hand that Wego soldiers persuaded many challengers to dismiss them, and they have long been accustomed to them.


    Mingxiu didn''t say anything, he just reached out his palm, pressed it on the coin, and then took his palm away again, then looked at Weigo and said, "Now you can fight with me, right?"


    Weigo glanced at the coin and was shocked to see that there was a hole in the coin, which was thinner than the hole he left.


    Picking up the coin and looking at it, there was no damage on the table, Wei Ge secretly said: "It is surprising that the third-rate college of Mingcheng College has such power to control the master. It looks like this guy is very difficult It is necessary for me to win him. There is no benefit. What if I lose?


    Turning his thoughts on, Wei Ge suddenly had an idea and looked at Mingxiu with a smile and asked, "What''s your classmate''s name?"


    "Mingxiu," Mingxiu replied.


    "Mingxiu, you can challenge me, of course, but I have to ask first. Is it the president of my student union or the first master of our sunset college?" Weige asked.


    "Is there a difference?" Ming Xiu wondered.


    "Of course there is a difference. Although I am the president of the Student Union, there are other people who are recognized as the best masters in our college. If you want to challenge the best masters, then you are probably looking for the wrong person." Wego said.


    "Who is the first master?" Mingxiu asked.


    "The first master of our college is Hui Haifeng, who is known as the invincible fist." Wego sold Hui Haifeng directly. Anyway, he and Hui Haifeng were deadly opponents. It was right for Mingxiu to find Hui Haifeng.


    "Where can I find him?" When Mingxiu heard such a powerful name as Shenquan Wudi, he thought that Weigo should not have lied. If he wasn''t really that strong, how could he dare to use his name.


    And the president of the student council of the sunset school should not be bullshit.


    Weigo did not talk nonsense, Hui Haifeng really has such a nickname, but they are called by the people in the meeting. In the past, Weigo was very disdainful of Hui Haifeng''s nickname. At this time, he just took it out and used it. .


    "You wait." Weigo made a phone call and quickly found Hui Haifeng''s whereabouts, and then smiled and said to Mingxiu: "He should be in the old dragon cave of Longmen Grottoes now, it is not difficult to find there, you are in the school Just ask, you know, or you can use the map to navigate. "


    "Thank you." Mingxiu turned and left.


    Watching Mingxiu leave, Weigo looked at the coin again, and saw that the pinhole was not only thin, but also very round, much more delicate than Weigo''s.


    "This guy is really awesome. If I fought against him, I wouldn''t really win. How could such a freak come out of a third-rate college like Mingcheng College?" Weigo secretly wondered, students like this , Should be able to be admitted to a prestigious school.


    However, thinking about such a big trouble for Hui Haifeng, Wei Ge was happy again. In case Mingxiu really defeated Hui Haifeng, there was a joke to read.


    Zhou Wen went to study at Wang Mingyuan. As soon as he reached the Longmen Grottoes, he saw Mingxiu standing at the intersection, looking down at his mobile phone, as if he was hesitating which way to go.


    "Don''t watch, navigation in Longmen Grottoes is useless here. Where do you want to go?" Zhou Wen approached him and asked.


    When Mingxiu saw Zhou Wen, he asked, "I want to find Hui Haifeng. I heard he was in Laolong Cave, right?"


    "What are you doing with Hui Haifeng?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Wego said that he is the first master of the sunset college, so I want to see how strong the first master of the sunset college is," Mingxiu said.


    After hearing a little speech, Zhou Wen sent Mingxiu to Wei Ge, who even sent him to Hui Haifeng.


    "Do you know Hui Haifeng?" Mingxiu asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Let ��s study with a mentor, be regarded as a sibling." Zhou Wen said as he considered how to solve the trouble of Mingxiu.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen has not thought of a way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who knows that Hui Haifeng came out of the Longmen Grottoes himself.


    "This is Mingxiu in Mingcheng High School. He wants to challenge you." Zhou Wen had to introduce Mingxiu to Hui Haifeng, and explained his identity.


    "Mingxiu, why do you want to challenge me?" Hui Haifeng didn''t panic at all, and asked with a smile.


    "Some people say that you are the first master of the sunset college, I want to know how strong the first master of the sunset college is." Mingxiu said.


    "Yes, that person is very visionary, but Mingxiu, if anyone can challenge me like you, as the first master of the sunset college, I do n��t have to do anything all day long, and it ��s tiring to accept the challenge. Dead. "Hui Haifeng turned his words and pointed at Zhou Wen." Let ��s go, this is my elementary school brother. It is the lowest and weakest of the four students of our tutor. You beat him first, and I think about it. " Accept your challenge. "


    On the side, Zhou Wen almost didn''t spray a sip of fresh water, and Hui Haifeng was too shameless.


    Mingxiu''s eyes turned to Zhou Wen, and he made a pleased gesture: "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He didn''t have time to fight with Mingxiu. He still had several questions to ask Wang Mingyuan.


    "Coach, the last time you taught me, I have realized, when will the next class?" Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, Feng Qiuyan ran over and saw Zhou Wen, and immediately said.


    "Ahem, Feng Qiuyan, let me introduce you. This is Ming Xiu from Ming Cheng College. He is an exchange student who has just come to our college. His strength is very strong. You can discuss with him, which is a test of your recent strength and progress. Come on. "Zhou Wen pointed to Mingxiu.


    "Okay." Feng Qiuyan agreed with a sigh, his eyes were high in war.

 Chapter 313： Mingxius decision

    Mingxiu showed dissatisfaction. He heard Feng Qiuyan called coach Zhou Wen, and thought that Feng Qiuyan was educated by Zhou Wen. It seemed that he looked down on him too much.


    "Feng Qiuyan''s strength is not weaker than me. As long as you can win him, you can directly challenge the senior Haifeng." Zhou Wen quickly pushed the ball back to Hui Haifeng.


    When Mingxiu heard this, his expression eased slightly and he looked at Feng Qiuyan.


    At this moment, the two of them finally caught the fire on Tian Lei, and they looked at each other and immediately went to the arena together.


    Mingxiu originally thought that he could easily defeat this unrecognizable Feng Qiuyan, but under this battle, he could not take advantage.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword method has been faintly heard by everyone. The sword is freely retractable, and the spirit is more and more powerful. The sword method is like a rolling river, and the oppressed people are almost out of breath.


    Mingxiu couldn''t help getting serious, using his incredible life and strength to fight Feng Qiuyan with all his strength, but only fighting a tie, it was difficult to win.


    Mingxiu couldn''t speak the shock in his heart. His life style was peerless and arrogant. He learned everything much faster than others. Others need to spend a year to practice hard skills. He only needs a few days to master it.


    It is difficult for others to comprehend the artistic conception. He just saw it, and soon he could understand what he meant. Among his peers, he had never felt what his opponent felt like.


    Originally, I thought that Sunset College was just a little more famous, and the students were just like that, it couldn''t be stronger than him.


    However, he never expected that he could not win Feng Qiuyan in a full-fighting battle, and Feng Qiuyan was called coach Zhou Wen, which was obviously brought up by Zhou Wen. Hui Haifeng also said that Zhou Wen was among the four students of their mentor The weakest one.


    "Sunset Academy is really a hidden dragon and a tiger!" The original show suddenly came to Sunset Academy as an exchange student and felt very boring. His eyes suddenly changed.


    The two men fought in the arena for more than an hour, and still did not separate the winners and losers.


    "Is Zhou Wen really your coach?" Mingxiu didn''t believe that a person who could draw with him would be a person who was about the same age as him.


    "Yes." Feng Qiuyan answered really.


    "So isn''t it like he said, your strength is similar to him?" Mingxiu asked again.


    "I don''t know how strong the coach is, but it was because the coach pointed me three times in the past two or three months that I have the current state. Before that, I was far from your opponent and should be less than ten The move will be defeated. "Feng Qiuyan said.


    Feng Qiuyan believed that he was telling the truth of the facts, but he didn''t even know it himself. Zhou Wen hadn''t pointed him at all, and everything he had learned.


    But this was different in Mingxiu''s ears. A person who couldn''t even catch his ten moves before was only instructed by Zhou Wen three times and was able to tie him with him. This is incredible.


    But Feng Qiuyan in front of me, at first glance, is the kind of obsessive and focused person, and it seems impossible for such a person to lie.


    "There is such a genius in the world. I used to sit in a well to watch the sky. It seems that this time I came to the sunset college." Mingxiu suddenly laughed.


    The days without opponents and goals were too boring for him. Now people like Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen have appeared, making him feel as if his whole life is alive.


    Tian Zhenzhen met with the students who had met Mingcheng in the cafeteria. His eyes glanced at the cafeteria door from time to time, but he never saw the familiar figure.


    "Really, we have all inquired. This year, the first test of the sunset college is the president of the Student Council, Weige, but to say that the most prosperous is not Weige, but a freshman named Zhou Wen. At that time, I had already gotten the top ten of the unified test. Not long ago, I also defeated John of the Covenant College and helped the army to kill the spiders ... "A student of Mingcheng College, like several treasures, said about Zhou Wen''s deeds at Sunset College.


    "Although Zhou Wen is very strong, much stronger than us, it is definitely not Mingxiu''s opponent." Tian Zhenzhen said with certainty.


    "Of course, Zhou Wen is stronger, but he is just a stronger student. How is Mingxiu the same? He is our Mingcheng god." Another Mingcheng student said for granted.


    Other students also agree with him very much. Mingxiu is too dominant in Mingcheng College. He is the **** of learning in the minds of all students. Even the school''s mentor believes that Mingxiu has the qualification to compete for the top ten of federal college students.


    "Since Zhou Wen is so famous, let Mingxiu challenge him first, so Mingxiu can become famous in the first battle, so that the arrogant guys of Sunset College know what is the true genius." Tian Zhenzhen was full of confidence and seemed to have seen After Mingxiu defeated Zhou Wen, the entire sunset college student was shocked and opened his mouth to speechless expression.


    Mingxiu came over while several people were chatting.


    "Mingxiu, why did you come here?" Tian Zhenzhen quickly gave Mingxiu a seat beside him.


    "There was a delay," Mingxiu said.


    "Mingxiu, we have already inquired about it, now Sunset University ..." Tian Zhen was not interrupted by Mingxiu before he had finished speaking.


    "Really ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before you come, my mom should have secretly given you a lot of private house money?" Mingxiu asked Tian Zhenzhen looking at him.


    "Auntie also asked me to keep a spare for you, in case you have any urgent needs to use money, it is better to have a reserve." Tian Zhenzhen said embarrassed.


    "Give me 20,000 yuan," Mingxiu said.


    "What do you want for money?" Tian Zhenzhen asked in confusion while transferring money to Mingxiu.


    "I want to ask Zhou Wen to be my personal trainer and give me some guidance and practice suggestions." Mingxiu said with excitement.


    He had been chatting with Feng Qiuyan for a long time, and he felt that Zhou Wen was unfathomable. It was worth 20,000 yuan to invite such a person to give him a lesson.


    Mingxiu''s genius is superb. Everything can be learned once, but at the same time it loses its direction. I don''t know what I should learn again, as if I can learn everything, but I feel that I am not good at anything. This feeling and Uncomfortable.


    Prior to today''s war, Mingxiu only felt that it was invincible loneliness, but after the battle with Feng Qiuyan, he found that he had not even come out of his own way yet.


    After Feng Qiuyan''s repeated strong recommendation, Mingxiu decided to ask Zhou Wen to formulate a practice plan for him, and gave him guidance, even Feng Qiuyan told him about the price of 20,000 yuan a class.


    Tian Zhenzhen and others at Mingcheng College listened stupidly, staring blankly at the excited Mingxiu, mouth widened and closed for a while, not closing, not even finding the food caught by the chopsticks, all looked like hell. With Mingxiu.


    Just now they were still discussing how Mingxiu defeated Zhou Wen and how to become famous at Sunset College, but in a blink of an eye, the gods in their eyes actually asked Zhou Wen to be a coach and asked Zhou Wen to instruct him to practice. For a time, the whole table was silent. Mingxiu was talking excitedly.

 Chapter 314： Talent for playing cards

    "Mingxiu, haven''t you got a fever?" Tian Zhenzhen touched Mingxiu''s head with his hand and asked in confusion.


    Mingxiu pushed Tian Tian really hands: "Of course not."


    "Then why do you want to invite Zhou Wen to be a coach? Shouldn''t you have to defeat him and make a name for himself at Sunset College?" Tian Zhenzhen said.


    "I''ve already played against a student he trained." Mingxiu said.


    "Shouldn''t your opponent be him? How could you play against the students he trained? What happened?" Tian Zhenzhen asked three questions in a row.


    "It was a tie. I didn''t win with all my strength. The man''s skill was too great." Mingxiu said with excitement.


    The students of Tian Zhenzhen and Mingcheng College were shocked. A person as strong as Mingxiu was only tied with the students trained by Zhou Wen. This is really hard to believe. In their view, Mingxiu should be invincible. Existence is right. How can it be tied with the students taught by Zhou Wen, then how strong should Zhou Wen be?


    Mingxiu continued: "That student also only took three private lessons from Zhou Wen. According to him, two or three months ago, his strength was not enough to pick me up.


    "What?" A few people in Tian Zhenzhen felt that their brains were a bit difficult to use.


    After only three private lessons, they were able to tie with Mingxiu, which sounded to them like a myth.


    "Mingxiu, are you telling the truth?" Tian Zhen couldn''t believe it.


    "You can''t go wrong. People like Feng Qiuyan will not deceive at first sight. And Zhou Wen is only the weakest one among the four students of his mentor." Ming Xiu said.


    "Is this the sunset school of a famous school? What kind of monsters are they!" Tian Zhenzhen has listened stupidly.


    In their view, the invincible learning gods show, at Sunset College, it seems that they have become less outstanding.


    Mingxiu was very excited: "I thought it was a boring trip. I didn''t expect to be right. Sunset College is indeed Sunset College. There are too many powerful students here. This feeling is really good."


    In Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory, only Zhou Wen and Zhong Ziya were present. The two were playing cards face to face, and Zhou Wen''s face had been pasted with several notes.


    The text of Zhou came to ask Wang Mingyuan for some spiritual problems, but Wang Mingyuan hadn''t returned from Longjing, so Zhong Ziya suggested that the two be idle and bored. It is better to play cards first.


    Originally, Zhou Wen refused. Playing cards is better than playing games.


    However, Zhong Ziya said that if Zhou Wen could win him a card game, he would give Zhou Wen an epic crystallization of body style.


    Although Zhou Wen does not play cards, but he wants to play cards, and two people play cards, that is, three points to see the technology, seven points to see luck, even if his technology is not good, as long as his luck is good, he will win.


    However, I did not expect that Zhong Ziya and him played positive and negative cards. Once the wrong card was lost, the three notes on Zhou Wen''s face were all lost and pasted because of the wrong card.


    Zhou Wen also watched Zhong Ziya''s three players before, and probably knew how to play, but it was one thing to play, and another to play by himself. This kind of card was too easy to be misled.


    Zhong Ziya played the true card, Zhou Wen played the anti-card. For example, if Zhou Wen played a 7, then Zhong Ziya would need to play 8 or more cards to surpass him, but Zhou Wen could not play 9, but instead If you need to play a card that is smaller than 8, you can count it as Zhongziya''s 8.


    This kind of play is very special. Zhou Wen is playing for the first time, and he plays anti-cards. Zhong Ziya plays cards and talks to him at the same time, which makes Zhou Wen easy to play cards according to the normal thinking of playing cards. Three times because of this loss, not bad cards.


    Zhong Ziya said with a smile while playing cards: "Primary school brother, this anti-card is not so easy to play. When Jiang Ye that guy just taught me to play with Hui Haifeng, the two of us were not less stuck by him. Even if you pay more tuition. "


    "I already know how to play, come again." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can play as many as you want." Zhong Ziya said with a smile.


    The human inertia of thinking is not so easy to change. After living for more than ten years, he was playing cards. Suddenly he was played against him, and it was easy to be biased while playing.


    It took Zhongziya a lot of time to be able to fully adapt to this positive and negative way of thinking. Zhou Wen would not be so easy to adapt right away.


    What''s more, Zhong Ziya has been talking to Zhou Wen deliberately, letting him distract from thinking about the topic, and it is more prone to errors.


    When Zhong Ziya first learned to play cards, she did not dare to talk to Jiang Yan. Once she was distracted, she would make a mistake.


    After a long time, I was able to chat with Jiang Yan while playing cards. Hui Haifeng and his situation are similar. The only person who can play positive and negative cards at the beginning can chat with them without error, only Wang Mingyuan.


    Zhong Ziya didn''t know if Wang Mingyuan had played such a card before, or for any other reason, anyway, he had made an error when he did not see Wang Mingyuan playing cards.


    As for Jiang Yan, who first proposed to play such a card ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhong Ziya did not see him miss, but after all, he proposed it himself, and he must have played for a long time before, which is not surprising.


    Zhong Ziya originally thought that Zhou Wen would definitely need some time to adapt, or he would not talk to him, concentrate on playing cards, and think slowly, that would also avoid mistakes.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t do that, he still played cards while chatting with him, and the speed of playing cards was also normal. He didn''t deliberately slow down to think.


    However, starting from the fourth game, Zhou Wen didn''t make any more mistakes. Although Zhou Wen still lost in the end, it was because his cards were not good, and it was not very skillful to play cards.


    "Did you adapt so soon?" Zhong Ziya was a little unconvinced and continued to play with Zhou Wen a few times. He soon discovered that Zhou Wen had really adapted. No matter how he talked to Zhou Wen, he said that he could Distracting topics, there is no way to make Zhou Wen wrong.


    "This guy''s talent in this area is better than me and Hui Haifeng." Zhong Ziya was slightly surprised.


    "It''s boring if you don''t fight." Zhong Ziya sees that Zhou Wen can''t go wrong, and the card skills seem to be getting better and better. I''m afraid that I accidentally overturned the boat in the gutter and said haha.


    "Play two more, you lose. I don''t want your crystals." Zhou Wen just started, and just felt interesting, naturally refused to let Zhong Ziya off.


    Zhong Ziya was helpless by Zhou Wen and had to promise to play two more games.


    When Wang Mingyuan came out of the Longjing, Zhong Ziya and Zhou Wen both posted a lot of notes on their faces, which slightly surprised Wang Mingyuan.


    As far as he knows, Zhou Wen should be playing for the first time, and he can play back and forth with Zhong Ziya. It seems that he should have a very good talent in this area.

 Chapter 315： I like the way you teach

    "Big explosion, my little tiger." Zhou Wen did not know the number of times that the tiger in Binyang Cave was beheaded in the game, but was disappointed again, and still could not burst the accompanying eggs.


    "Is it really so difficult to add a lucky pet?" Zhou Wen was a little speechless. He remembered that Wang Lu had burst into a lucky little tiger for the first time, why it was so difficult for him.


    I went to the poisonous pond again, but fortunately, the poisonous pond gave Zhou Wen a surprise, and another vitality crystal broke out.


    As a result, after Zhou Wen absorbed, the system prompts him to understand the Dragon Dragon Finger 5. Now Zhou Wen already has four Dragon Dragon Fingers, and there should be only one Dragon Dragon Finger 3.


    In fact, several poisonous dragon finger crystals have burst before, but they are all repeated. There are several 1, 4, 2 and so on. 3 and 5 seem to be very difficult to come out. Today, it was 5 that burst out. 3 Still no shadow.


    Hua Long Jue has n��t exploded so far, and the explosion rate is also very low. Zhou Wen has no other way but to slowly brush. Anyway, he has the opportunity to slowly brush.


    "Ding Dong!" When Zhou Wenzheng was going to the underground to kill him, the doorbell rang suddenly. Opening the door and seeing it turned out to be Mingxiu.


    "Why are you here? Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu with a little doubt. This guy''s personality is quite independent. Even if there is anything, he should not come to him as a tutor.


    "Zhou Wen, I want to ask you to be my personal trainer, a private education class is 20,000, right? Give me your account number, and I will transfer it to you now." Mingxiu said straightforwardly.


    He had lost Zhou Wen''s mobile phone number before, so he had to come to Zhou Wen himself and inquire for a while before finding the place where Zhou Wen lived.


    "Don''t listen to Feng Qiuyan''s wild talk, I''m just like you, you are all just students. How can you qualify as your personal trainer?" Zhou Wen heard the keywords of personal education and 20,000, and immediately guessed positive What Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Because I''m a student of Mingcheng?" Mingxiu would be wrong, thinking that Zhou Wen refused to be his personal trainer because he was not a student at Sunset College.


    "No, no, I''m really not qualified to teach you." Zhou Wen explained with a shake of his head.


    "I remember that you should be my tutor? Tutoring me to study is also your responsibility, right?" Mingxiu lowered his head for a moment and thought, when Zhou Wen realized that he was finally trying to figure it out, Mingxiu looked up at Zhou Wen and said.


    "This ..." Zhou Wen was speechless for a while.


    "What''s your mobile phone number, add your friends and make it easier to contact later." Mingxiu took out his mobile phone and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "I''ll say it first. I really can''t teach you anything. I don''t need the money. Let''s study it together." Zhou Wen reluctantly took out his mobile phone and added Mingxiu friends.


    "You don''t have to be so modest. I have heard Feng Qiuyan about your things. Your teaching method is really new and impressive. I hope you can also teach me that way." Mingxiu added Zhou Wen''s friend afterwards , Directly transferred 20,000 yuan to him.


    "What did Feng Qiuyan tell him?" Zhou Wen sweated coldly on his forehead. The ghost knew that he had any special teaching methods, but Zhou Wen didn''t know anyway.


    "Whatever you like? I don''t have time today. Tomorrow is the day when the princely tutor assigns the assignments. When the assignments come out, let''s go and complete the assignments together." Zhou Wen explained unclearly, and explained lazily.


    "Teaching in practice, you really are like Feng Qiuyan said." Mingxiu nodded with satisfaction, and ignored Zhou Wen''s response after speaking, and turned away.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and looked at the back of Mingxiu''s departure. After a long while, he murmured to himself: "Are you sick?"


    Back in the room, I found an unread message on the phone. I opened it and saw that it was from An Sheng. They said that they had made a new discovery in the ruins and found the entrance to the inner hall, but the situation in the inner hall was very Oops, there are already a few groups of people who have gone into life and death, and no one can come out alive from the inner temple.


    An Sheng, they are trying every means to study the secret of the inner temple, hoping to find Mr. Ouyang as soon as possible, and he will be notified if there is news.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to An Sheng. After waiting for a while, An Sheng didn''t reply. I don''t know if he entered the area with no signal or was busy and didn''t have time to return.


    "It is better to find a way through the underground sea to go to the temple, and use the Scarlet villain to explore the inner temple is better than let those soldiers sacrifice for nothing." Zhou Wen was afraid that the old principal had already died In the temple, it would not make much sense for him to do this now.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Wen received a group message from the class group, which was a task assigned by the princess.


    "Is it just killing a King Kong man?" Zhou Wen was relieved to see that the task was so simple.


    Recently, he needs a lot of time to brush things up. He has no mind or time to study anything else, and it is even better to be able to complete school tasks easily.


    "Coach ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When do you do your school assignments?" Zhou Wengang just got ready to wash and received the message from Mingxiu.


    The task is required to be completed within ten days. Zhou Wen originally planned to go back in a few days, but there is trouble with Mingxiu. If Mingxiu sends a message every day to call him, it will be even more troublesome.


    So Zhou Wen thought about it. Decided to do the assignments today, so that Mingxiu would not come to him again.


    He and Mingxiu agreed to go to Wanfo Cave. When Zhou Wen arrived at Wanfo Cave, he found Mingxiu was waiting for him.


    "Coach, what are you going to teach me today?" Mingxiu asked.


    "I said that there is nothing I can teach you. Today is to do schoolwork and kill King Kong." Zhou Wen said as he walked.


    "Kill the King Kong group?" Mingxiu showed a thoughtful expression, as if thinking something.


    King Kong ��s defense is too high, and the explosion rate is relatively low. Few people come here, and other students who have received the task of killing King Kong ��s work should be studying the data of King Kong ��s at this time. It is estimated that one or two God will come here.


    So when Zhou Wen and Mingxiu entered, there was no living person in Wanfo Cave.


    "Are you sure you want to kill King Kong?" Zhou Wen turned to Mingxiu.


    "Yes, I have already seen the information of King Kong Lux, it is not difficult for me." Mingxiu answered.


    "Then you come first, I will give you a video." Zhou Wen said to Mingxiu.


    The video was handed over to the princess as evidence of accomplishing her schoolwork. This was normal, but in Mingxiu''s ears, it added a meaning.


    "Want to understand my own abilities and characteristics first, and then make a targeted practice plan?" Mingxiu decided to show his abilities well and try to let Zhou Wen understand his current situation.

 Chapter 316： Your destiny

    I just want to play the game quietly 316 author twelve wings dark burning angel full word count 2392 words


    Zhou Wen watched Mingxiu fighting King Kong Lux, his eyes twitched constantly. Mingxiu is indeed very powerful. In terms of combat skills alone, he is not even worse than Zhou Wen, and he is good at various techniques. Eighteen moves can be said to be proficient. But no matter how strong you are, what''s the point of having a Diamond King? From the beginning to the present, Mingxiu has been fighting a King Kong for more than an hour. Obviously he could simply and happily kill King Kong, but every time he raised it hard and fell gently. King Kong did not know how many strokes he had endured, and was beaten miserably, but he was not killed. Even Zhou Wen can''t stand it anymore. Although they are two-dimensional creatures, they don''t bring such torture. If you love to kill, don''t like to kill, just get out of the way. What does it mean to torture someone for more than an hour? Sadist? Zhou Wen didn''t think as much as Ming Xiu thought, thinking that Ming Xiu was showing off his skills and abilities. Mingxiu was very excited, and showed what he knew. He was so genius, and there were too many things to show, so that Mingxiu himself was tired and sweaty. However, Mingxiu felt that it was necessary to do so, otherwise Zhou Wen didn''t know his condition, so how could he formulate a practice plan for him? If it was before, Zhou Wen had the ability to listen, you can know his position without looking at Mingxiu, and if you can film him, Zhou Wen would have played a game long ago. Hearing is still in the process of incubation. If Zhou Wen''s eyes look at the mobile phone, there is no way to accurately capture Mingxiu, so he can only take patience to take pictures, but he is already impatient to wait. This is simply delaying his life. what. Fortunately, it was easy to wait for Mingxiu to think that the show was almost done, and finally killed the King Kongshi, and even Zhou Wen felt aggrieved for that King Kong. "Take a photo for you." Zhou Wen said to Ming Xiu who was sweating. "Okay." Mingxiu nodded, took out his mobile phone and pointed at Zhou Wen, followed behind him. Zhou Wen was anxious and had no patience. When he saw a King Kong rushed directly, he pulled out a bamboo knife and chopped King Kong. He looked at Ming Xiu with a dissatisfaction, then turned away. "It''s finally time to go back and play the game." Zhou Wen thought to himself. Mingxiu saw Zhou Wen slashed King Kong Luxi, but looked thoughtfully. "It''s a clean and sharp knife, but it doesn''t seem to be special, except that the knife is too sharp. Wait, it must not be so simple. Feng Qiuyan said that Zhou Wen likes to incorporate what he wants to say into him In the action, he looked at me with such a strange look just now, it must be suggesting something, there must be some secret in this sword, but I have not been able to comprehend. "Mingxiu thought. "That''s it for today. I''ll let you know next time I have an assignment." Zhou Wen told Mingxiu when he was out of Wanfo Cave. Mingxiu heard Zhou Wen said this, and was more sure what Zhou Wen had in the knife, otherwise he gave Zhou Wen 20,000 yuan. Zhou Wen could not let him go back without making a plan for him. "The coach is assured that before the next assignment, I will definitely understand." Mingxiu said to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen was lazy with him and let Mingxiu go back by himself. He went to Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory. It was particularly interesting to listen to Wang Mingyuan''s lectures. Wang Mingyuan always talked about some things, and they were messy, it seemed to be useless. Or it ��s like a joke, but after listening to it, after encountering something, I suddenly found out that a story told by Wang Mingyuan seems to be very similar to this story, so Zhou Wen was facing this. When it comes to events, there is a feeling of treating it from the perspective of a third party, and it is no longer limited to the eyes of the authorities. So Zhou Wen was very willing to listen to what Wang Mingyuan said, but Wang Mingyuan didn''t have much time, and occasionally gave them four lectures. Most of the time, he also assigned assignments for them to do. Now Zhou Wen ��s main job is to pull the iron chain that sinks into Longjing. Although Zhou Wen ��s strength has not been improved, but the iron chain is still struggling. The cold on the iron chain is too strong. It also explains from the side The horror of a white dragon. After Mingxiu went back, he had been wondering what Zhou Wen ��s knife really wanted to tell him, but he could n��t think of it. So ordinary knife has any special meaning in the end, which made Mingxiu very distressed. After much deliberation, Mingxiu was a little skeptical, whether Zhou Wen was fooling him. At the appointed time with Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu went to practice with Feng Qiuyan. After the training, he told Feng Qiuyan the doubts in his heart. Feng Qiuyan listened to frowning and then definitely told Mingxiu: "Of course the coach''s knife is very meaningful, but because you are a fan of the authorities, you didn''t want to understand it." "You understand the meaning of that knife?" Mingxiu''s eyes brightened, looking Asked the wind Qiuyan. "Of course, the more I think about it, the more I feel that the coach ��s knife is really wonderful, and it is so wonderful. Only a person as accessible as a coach can come up with such a wonderful method to remind you." Feng Qiuyan was serious. Speaking to Mingxiu, the coach was really tall after a thigh shot. "Did you just talk about what he wanted to remind me with that knife?" Mingxiu obviously did not have the brain power of Feng Qiuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he still didn''t think of the depth of that knife Meaning of levels. Feng Qiuyan looked at Mingxiu Zhengrong and asked, "What do you think is your biggest problem right now?" Mingxiu thought for a while and said, "I do n��t know what I am really good at, I do n��t know the future. How to go the right way. "" That''s right. "Feng Qiuyan nodded:" Now you are in a confused period of pathfinding. You feel you can do everything and everything, but you have learned nothing. Can be particularly proficient, so the coach will use the most common knife to tell you that the most common and most able to hit the key is the best for you. "" What is the most common and most able to hit the key? "Mingxiu still doubts . "Buddhas have a cloud, a flower, a heaven, a grass, a world, and everything has its own avenue. After all, a person''s life and energy are limited. If he can study one thing thoroughly in his life, he will be lucky. The coach''s stab is to tell you Don''t be blinded by the appearance, feel with your own heart, what do you need, do n��t care what others think, even if it ��s an ordinary road, that ��s your own choice, and you can walk out of the sky, just go forward It ��s OK to go on. ��Feng Qiuyan said more and more excited:�� Ask your own heart, you must have your most common and most direct idea, just like looking at women, no matter how many women stand together No matter what you think in your heart, your eyes will automatically look at the one you think is the best, the same is the case with martial arts. No matter how much you will, you will definitely have the first thought. The type that you are willing to learn is your true heart, which is your destiny. "" My original heart ... my destiny ... the kind that I am willing to learn the first thought ... "Mingxiu only Feel a boom own mind, thought of his own childhood thing, it was a he can never forget the past.

 Chapter 317： Metal chariot

    When Mingxiu was a kid, a banned creature attacked the place where they lived. It was his father''s single sword, which killed the banned creature to protect the young Mingxiu.


    In the young Mingxiu''s heart, his father at that time was the greatest person in the world, and his swordplay was also the strongest swordplay in the world. When he grows up, he must learn his father''s swordplay and become a father-like person.


    But after he really grew up, too many people told him that his father''s swordsmanship was too ordinary, no value to learn, no possibility to get him to the top, and it did not match his genius at all. He should learn stronger swordsmanship.


    Mingxiu didn''t believe it, so he still learned his father''s swordsmanship, but the fact is, as those people said, his father''s swordsmanship was only considered to be very strong when he was a child, but in fact it is far worse than those of everyone. Mingxiu learned it easily, and it was really not strong.


    Although it is true to know that his father''s swordsmanship is not strong, Mingxiu always feels a bit regretful. He has always felt a certain unique feeling about his father''s swordsmanship. Even though that swordsmanship is far worse than the world-class swordsmanship, However, Mingxiu has never been able to forget, but has subconsciously refused to use it. He has a kind of unspeakable feelings deep in his heart.


    Today, Feng Qiuyan''s words touched the deepest feeling in Mingxiu''s heart and made Mingxiu''s brain like a lightning strike.


    "Yes, why should I give up? How common is my father''s swordsmanship? In my mind, that is the strongest swordsmanship in the world. If it is not strong enough to allow the world to agree, then I will desperately practice. It can be practiced to become the strongest swordsmanship in the world, and everyone can recognize that it is the strongest swordsmanship in the world ... "Ming Xiu''s heart was burning.


    "Feng Qiuyan, you are too good, thank you, I understand." Mingxiu hugged Feng Qiuyan fiercely and excitedly, hoping to hold Feng Qiuyan to the sky.


    Feng Qiuyan said lightly: "The coach is too powerful. I just tell you what the coach wants you to understand, and I don''t know if it is right or not. In fact, you can better understand it yourself."


    "Yes, the coach is really too strong. I saw my problem at a glance and reminded me in that way. I didn''t understand it. It was so stupid. I used to believe that I was a genius. Now I know. Compared with the coach, I am a pig. "Mingxiu unlocked the knot, and his heart was relieved and excited, only to feel that the world was too beautiful, and Zhou Wen was too great.


    If Zhou Wen hears the conversation between the two of them here, I''m afraid that their mouths will be able to hold down a duck egg, and then thumbs up and says to Feng Qiuyan: "Your nirvana!"


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know these things. He was brushing poisonous ponds in the dormitory.


    I do n��t know this is the first time I ��ve come to brush poisonous ponds. After beating and killing poisonous clams again, Zhou Wen heard a sting, but he was a little numb to this kind of sound. The poisonous clams often burst some vitality crystals. , But basically all are 124 kinds of poisonous dragon fingers.


    But this time the text looked at the crystal, but found that it seemed a bit different. Previously, the poisonous light and shadow in the poisonous crystals were black, and this poisonous light and shadow was red, as if the poisonous maggots were picked up. It looks like weird skin.


    Zhou Wen quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to pick up the poisonous pupa crystal, and then absorbed it.


    A tingling and itchy force flowed out of the phone and rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen feel very itchy under the skin, as if she was about to molt.


    Of course, this is just an illusion. Zhou Wen did not molt. After the feeling completely disappeared, the game also jumped out.


    "Absorb the crystals of poisonous puppets, and understand the epic-level vitality technique to transform the dragon (seven paragraphs)."


    Although not the strongest nine-segment, seven-segment is already quite high. In fact, Zhou Wen is quite satisfied as long as he can get rid of the dragon tricks. This stuff is really hard to explode.


    "Finally, there is Hualong Jue." Zhou Wen overjoyed, feeling the news that Hualong Jue poured into his brain, and digested its various information.


    It happened that there was water everywhere in Zecheng. Zhou Wen tried it in the water and immediately felt different.


    He used to feel that water was water. When moving inside, he needed to overcome strong resistance. But now Zhou Wen was launching again, but he felt a little different, as if the water was pushing his body, swimming in the water, quickly and easily. I don''t know how many times.


    "Hualongjue is really a good thing!" Zhou Wen found out that instead of saying Hualongjue is a kind of body method, it is better to say that it is a technique that allows people to feel the characteristics of the water flow itself, which allows Zhou Wen to make reasonable use of the water itself. Strength, not just confrontation.


    With Hualong Jue, this is just the beginning. After having Hualong Jue, Zhou Wen is much faster in the water, but I still need to practice the actual combat effects of various body types in the water. Zhou Wen''s body has undergone some modifications, and combat in water is not so limited.


    After being familiar with the benefits brought by Hualongjue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen can''t wait to go to the underground sea. He wants to try and see if he can get through the guardian of those black dragons and get that dragon ball.


    When he came to the underground sea again, Zhou Wen still followed the old method, first leading the nine dragons in the air, and then using the poisonous white shadow as a bait to attract their attention. He himself rushed into the sea with a ghost step. .


    As soon as his body entered the seawater, Zhou Wen felt a little different from before, as if the surrounding seawater was flowing around him cheerfully.


    Zhou Wen just made a stroke, and his body has already rushed out for more than ten meters, faster than the fish swimming, just like a human dragon.


    Hualongjue is actually not a physical method, but a metamorphosis of the dragon towards the dragon, and this process, and the dragon itself is a spirit beast in the water. After it transforms the dragon, it is the king of the water, so the dragonjump can make people feel When it comes to water element, and get the benefits of water element, it can indeed greatly increase the speed in water. It is not wrong to say that it is the water system method.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and swam in the direction of the metal chariot. It was faster than before. I don''t know how many times, and soon came to the metal chariot.


    At this time, a dragon finally rushed over and swallowed Zhou Zhou, and a large amount of seawater was sucked into it, forming a huge underwater vortex.


    If it had been before, Zhou Wen was directly sucked in, and had no resistance at all, but this time, Zhou Wen followed the power of the vortex and made a circle, rushing out of the vortex and rushing under the chariot.


    The metal chariot was close at hand. This was the first time that Zhou Wen had been so close to the metal chariot after so many deaths.


    However, he was under the metal chariot, and the dragon ball was on the top of the chariot. Zhou Wen pressed the bottom of the chariot to avoid the sight of the black dragons, and swam to the rear of the car at the same time. Turn on the roof.

 Chapter 318： Comprehension

    Nine dragons have returned to the sea, swimming from different directions, trying to devour the scarlet villain under the car.


    It is a pity that their bodies are locked by iron chains, and every move is restrained, otherwise the Scarlet Villain will be swallowed by them.


    By the cover of the chariot, Zhou Wen shook through the seaweed and coral bushes above, avoiding several attacks, and finally came to the rear of the car. Then he rolled over, reached the top of the chariot, and turned straight up.


    Zhou Wen remembered that the position of Dragon Ball was relatively high, so he continued to rush forward. Seeing that Dragon Ball was close to him, he was less than five meters away, but the Scarlet Man was swallowed up by a black dragon rushed up from the side, and the game screen suddenly turned black. Go on.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t surprised. He was now able to get so close to Dragon Ball, proving that he had the possibility to obtain Dragon Ball. As long as he did better, he would definitely get Dragon Ball.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that he seemed too happy. Those black dragons were indeed real dragons. Although they were locked by chains and not very convenient to move, they were still much faster than Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen was able to roll over the car several times. The top, but never been able to get close to that dragon ball, always a few meters away.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to use the magic star wheel to **** in the dragon balls, but tried a few times, and the seawater, seaweed, and corals sucked a lot of them, but the dragon **** did not move.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. Only by trying to avoid the attacks of the black dragons would he be able to get the dragon balls. He was very close to the dragon balls, but he lacked the final sprint.


    So Zhou Wen deliberately observed the movements of the black dragons in the water, as well as their behaviors and patterns, and wanted to find a way to break through them.


    Just looking at it for a long time, Zhou Wen suddenly found that those black dragons'' body movements were indeed extremely wonderful, implying some kind of truth, Zhou Wen felt that he could learn from it.


    It is naturally impossible for most people to imitate the black dragon''s body, but Zhou Wen, who has learned the tactics of Hualong, does not seem to be so difficult.


    After in-depth research, Zhou Wen found that the nine black dragons seemed to be the same in length, but in fact they were slightly different, and their postures were also different. Each black dragon had its own unique underwater posture, and those The posture allows Zhou Wen, who has the tactics of Hualong, to imitate it a little, and he becomes more flexible and quick in the water, just like a fish.


    The more Zhou Wen studied, the more he felt the posture of the black dragons was wonderful. He organized and studied the postures of the nine black dragons one by one, and felt that it could completely constitute a set of body styles.


    The deeper the research on the attitude of the black dragon, the closer Zhou Wen was to the Dragon Ball. There have been several times. Zhou Wen was only one arm away to get the Dragon Ball.


    Zhou Wen had a hunch that he could get Dragon Ball soon.


    The posture of the nine dragons, Zhou Wen is already familiar and can no longer be familiar, his posture has fully integrated the characteristics of the Kowloon posture, it can be considered perfect.


    However, Zhou Wen still feels that there is some difference. It seems that he hasn''t really got the essence. As long as he can figure out the last question, he can get the dragon ball by virtue of this figure from the attitude of Kowloon.


    "Where is it a little worse?" Zhou Wen planned to go to Wang Mingyuan and show him what he had learned, and let him see what was missing from the set.


    Wang Mingyuan has been going to Longjing more and more recently, and the time in it is getting longer and longer. When Zhou Wen arrived at the laboratory again, he still did not see him, and only Jiang Yan was in the laboratory.


    "Zhou Wen, remember when you killed the mutant flying in the sky last time, did you still owe me a favor?" Jiang Yan saw Zhou Wen come over and put down the book in his hand and said.


    "Remember, is there anything I can help you with?" Zhou Wen asked. He had rarely seen Jiang Yan recently and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Just one thing needs your help. If you are free, go with me to Cixiang Kiln," Jiang Yan said.


    "Where to do what? Go to see Longmen Twenty Pins?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubt.


    Nineteen of the Longmen were in Guyang Cave, and only one was in Cixiang Kiln. Zhou Wen had also seen it before, but if it was to see the inscription, it didn''t seem necessary for Zhou Wen to accompany him.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, Cixiang Kiln also only has some legendary snake-like creatures. Although there are a lot of them, it is not difficult to avoid them because of Jiang Yan''s strength.


    Jiang Yan said, "I went to see the Longmen Twenty Pins. I went a few times before. I was disturbed by the snakes every time I saw them. I was completely out of mood and feeling. This time you go with me and help me to watch Don''t let the snakes bother me to read the inscription. "


    Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Yan with a strange look. This guy even went to the inscription to find someone to clear the field. To this end, he used one of his human feelings and could not understand his thoughts.


    However, since Jiang Yan proposed it, Zhou Wen naturally would not refuse to accompany him to Cixiang Kiln.


    The Cixiang Kiln has undergone abnormal changes in the dimension field, and the space is much larger. There are caves and stone caves connected everywhere, and many snake-type creatures come in and out.


    However, unlike the snakes in the snake cave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These snakes are poisonous poisonous snakes. If they are bitten by them, even the epic strong ones will have some trouble, so people who come here not much.


    Because there are too many poisonous snakes, and they are usually retracted in stone caves. It is impossible to find out and kill them all. Jiang Yan ignored the poisonous snakes at all and escaped the attack of the poisonous snakes all the way to Longmen Twenty Grades. Before the inscription.


    "I''m reading the text here, you help me keep it, don''t let them come over to disturb me anyway." Jiang Yan said to Zhou Wen, then stood there, focused on the inscription, ignored everything behind him .


    Cixiang Kiln''s poisonous snakes are called dragon snakes, but they do not have dragon patterns, but they have some patterns similar to inscriptions, plus the inscriptions on the twenty-eight dragon gates, so they have such a name.


    Dragon snakes are very poisonous, and there are a lot of them. Soon there will be several dragon snakes swimming towards them, and there are still many dragon snakes probe their brains in the snake hole, and they may rush out at any time. .


    "Anyway, I''m idle, so practice it." Zhou Wen did not use the companion pet, pulled out a bamboo sword, and used the body method to deal with those dragon snakes, and at the same time beheaded him.


    He is not afraid of the dragon snake''s poison, even if he is bitten, it doesn''t matter. He has a high level of toxin properties, plus the dark doctor''s poison attack, these dragon snakes pose no threat to him.


    The speed of the dragon snake is very fast, especially the blow from the body, it is almost like the dragon out of the hole, fast, fierce and accurate.


    However, compared with Zhou Wen''s new enlightenment, it is still a lot worse. It is not difficult for Zhou Wen to avoid their attacks, but he has seen so much that Zhou Wen suddenly has a strange feeling. The posture of these snakes seems to be in harmony with There seems to be a little similarity in his newly enlightened body.

 Chapter 319： Shuangwu

    Zhou Wen carefully observed that these dragon snakes acted only by instinct, which is far from the gesture he realized from the dragon, but I do n��t know why, Zhou Wen just feels a bit similar.


    While beheading the dragon snake close to Jiang Yan, he was thinking about the reason. Zhou Wen thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and he seemed to understand something.


    "The snake practiced for thousands of years and became a dragon, and the dragon practiced for thousands of years and became a dragon. The method of transforming dragons is a process of turning snakes into dragons. I forcibly simulated the posture of the dragon with the tactics of Hualong. Naturally, I feel like drawing dragons is not a snake-like creature. I have always felt that the body style I have learned is a little bit worse. It turned out to be here. The problem with law.


    Now that you know what the problem is, you can start to solve it. Unlike before, you don''t know where to start.


    "If you want to really get rid of the natural influence of snakes and become a true dragon, then you can only start from the root and make Hualong Jue shed all the fetuses and truly reach the realm where you can change the dragon." Zhou Wen fought with the snake while While using Hualong Jue and constantly comprehending the true meaning of Hualong Jue.


    There are two ways for the Yuanqi technology to suggest the rank. One is to use the Yuanqi technology to crystallize. As long as the Yuanqi technology crystal is high enough, refining and absorption can directly increase the grade, up to nine.


    Another method is to improve the rank by relying on your own familiarity and understanding of the vitality skills, up to ten. This is very slow and difficult to improve. Except for a few guys like Lan Shi who have perverted their talents to the extreme, they can casually comprehend the true meaning of the vitality skills, and promote the vitality skills to the tenth level. Most people need a lot of time to study and understand Much slower than crystallization using the vitality technique.


    The Hualong Jue is too difficult to explode. I want to explode the Jiuluan Jueju. I don''t know what year and month to wait. Zhou Wen has no time to wait. What he needs is not just as simple as the nine paragraphs, but the extraordinary ten paragraphs. Only in this way can it match the posture of the true dragon, so that he can really use the posture of the true dragon.


    While observing the movements, shapes and habits of the dragon snakes, Zhou Wen recalled the postures of the nine black dragons, compared them, and gradually realized the difference between snakes and dragons.


    Zhou Wen gradually discovered that the dragon and snake''s movement habits do have many similarities. It is no wonder that snakes are also called small dragons in the eastern district, but even if they are so similar, when people see the dragon, they will never mistake it for it. Becoming a snake, in addition to the physical differences, the most important thing is that the charm between the two is completely different.


    Zhou Wen constantly felt the gap between the charm of the snake and the dragon. It was a feeling that could not be expressed in words, difficult to describe in words, but only felt in the soul.


    With Zhou Wen''s perception, his body movements have not changed much, but there are slight differences in subtleties, but there is a little spirituality between every move.


    Jiang Yan is watching the inscription intently, frowning from time to time, it seems that there is something difficult to solve, and sometimes it reveals a sense of sudden realization, which seems to be very happy.


    However, it didn''t take long before Jiang Yan''s brows became more and more wrinkled and tightened.


    Jiang Yan whispered to himself while watching the inscription: "Twenty Pinnacles in the Northern Wei Dynasty, a representative calligraphy of the Wei Dynasty, the typical Wei Bei style, exposed in the pen, if you want to be vertical first, if you want to vertical first, Fangzheng is like The blade is sharp and sharp, but it is not as square as the regular script. The Wei Bei body bears Han Li and Tang Kai, and its charm is the most difficult to grasp. The thicker it becomes, it becomes the regular script. If it is too thin, it becomes the official script. It is a bit too difficult to realize the Longmen''s 20th grade of Taoism and transform it into a technique. Shen Yun''s difference is half a point, and there is no such taste. "


    Jiang Yan is thinking hard, but it is always difficult to accurately grasp its charm.


    Feeling a little impetuous in my heart, Jiang Yan knew that he couldn''t continue any more, otherwise he could read the text with his impetuous mentality, and even if he realized it, he would not be able to reach that pure state.


    Looking back, Jiang Yan plans to take a break, wait for his mind to be completely calm, and then go to see the inscription. If it can''t calm down, it''s okay to come again.


    Turned around, sat down on the stone beside him, and took out the small teapot and cup he had brought with him, even a small charcoal stove made of copper.


    I ignited the charcoal stove, heated the water, and made two cups of tea. I was trying to ask Zhou Wen to come and drink with him, but his eyes fell on Zhou Wen, but he couldn''t move it all at once, even his hand pouring tea. I forgot to take it back. The water in the little teapot had not passed through the tea cup, but it came out of the tea cup, but Jiang Yan was completely unaware, just watching Zhou Wen fighting the dragon snake.


    Zhou Wen is not fighting the dragon snake, it is better to say that he is a solo dancer. His body is vigorous and magnificent, and he has an inexplicable charm.


    Jiang Yan looked at him, and suddenly dropped the small teapot in his hand, ran to a stone wall, stretched out his finger, and scratched directly on the stone wall.


    His finger seemed to be a knife edge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He broke the stone wall directly and wrote one word after another. Those words looked like Wei Bei''s body, but they were a little different.


    A stroke is like a blade, but it doesn''t look too sharp, and it is free and easy.


    "Snake for thousands of years, and hide and repair forever. When I am really out of the sky, I will clear the sky to clear the dragon." When Jiang Yong''s dragon character was written, Zhou Wen also issued a long shout, and his body broke into the sky, like The true dragon ascended to heaven, and the whole person seemed to have completed some kind of transformation.


    The dragon snakes around them turned back, seeming to be shaking, and for a time no snake dared to attack Zhou Wen again.


    Although I didn''t go to see the information in the game, Zhou Wen is now very sure that his own dragon trick should have broken through ten paragraphs, and that feeling can''t be explained in words.


    "Primary school brother, thanks for your blessing, today this concept of words is a little bit interesting." Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw the word Jiang Yan carved on the wall. Although he didn''t understand the word, he found that there was a familiar feeling in the word, and it became clear when he thought about it. Comprehend the physical state of mind.


    "This word ..." Zhou Wen looked at those words and asked with a strange look.


    "This is my method of observing your body, combined with the font of Longmen Twenty Pins, which is quite interesting. I will use this as a basis to develop a technique with Longmen Twenty Pins. This is half of yours. Credit, let me pick your name. "Jiang Yan said.


    "I won''t choose a name, you should get up." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "The Longmen Twenty Pins has a dragon character, and your body has a dragon shape. Naturally, you have to take a dragon character, plus the names of you and me, then this technique is called" Long Wenyi " Come on, "Jiang Yan said, then reached out and wiped out a line of words he carved on the stone wall.

 Chapter 320： Open the door

    "What are you doing? Good words erase what it is doing?" Zhou Wen quickly held Jiang Yan''s hand, feeling a bit pity.


    "Although this is by far the best word I have written, but when it is there, it will limit my past. I only ask for the future and do not look at the past, so this word is not left." Jiang Yan said.


    "Don''t erase it, I still want to see it, just keep it first." Zhou Wen felt that the artistic conception in that word was too close to what he realized, and it was a little different, so Zhou Wen really wanted to see it. What''s different.


    "If you want to see it, keep it first, but after you read it, it is better to erase it. It is not a good thing to leave a word with the ancients." Jiang Yi paused and said: "Wait for the dragon After Wen Yuan is finished, I will send you a copy, and you can watch it slowly. "


    "Okay." Zhou Wen looked at the words on the stone wall. The first two lines had been erased by Jiang Yan, and the only thing left was "When Zhenwu got out of the sky, he washed away and cleared the Canglong."


    After leaving Laolong Cave and Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he couldn''t wait to turn on his mobile phone and entered the copy of Zhuolu.


    This time, Zhou Wen had no mood to care about the dimension creatures. He sat on the white shadow of poison and flew all the way to the location of the underground sea. He wanted to take a look and see if he could win that dragon ball with his current body style.


    In the column of Scarlet Villain''s information, not only was Hualongjue promoted to ten paragraphs, even the name changed, from Hualongjue to Jiulongjue, apparently after Zhou Wen integrated the posture of Jiulong with Hualongjue. Received recognition from mobile phone systems.


    "You should be able to get that dragon ball in the tenth section of Jiulong Jiu, right?" Zhou Wen managed to kill the underground sea and went directly to the sea.


    After a while, I saw the waves raging, and the black dragons burst out and stretched out their heads to devour the white shadow and Zhou Wen of poison.


    Zhou Wen jumped up, like a sleepy dragon entering the sea, swimming out dozens of feet in an instant, the feeling was not like swimming, but the seawater was pushing him forward, and he was faster than before.


    Turning over the car, all in one go, the black dragons didn''t even come back to stop him. Zhou Wen has reached the roof of the strange car, instead of hiding under the car to avoid the attack of nine dragons as before.


    The nine black dragons were finally killed at this time, one by one roaring and devouring to Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen feels very special today, as if they are connected with the minds of the nine dragons, they can predict in advance every move, it is very easy to be able to Dodge.


    Zhou Wen knew that this wasn''t that he really could communicate with them, but only because he realized the posture of Jiulong and knew the posture of them well, so he could know what they wanted to do next.


    As his body changes, the seawater will not only become Zhou Wen''s resistance, but also its help. After escaping the offensive of the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen finally rushed to the front of the dragon ball for the first time and grabbed the dragon ball with one hand. .


    Zhou Wen was so excited that he finally got the Dragon Ball, only to feel that the Dragon Ball was very heavy to start, and the second round of attacks of the nine black dragons has made a comeback. He didn''t think about it, he just pulled it hard and wanted to pull the Dragon Ball directly. take away.


    The Dragon Ball was indeed pulled up by the Scarlet Villain, but it was pulled a distance of more than one meter, and it could no longer be pulled. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that under the Dragon Ball, a filament was connected, the filament was like The hair is transparent and transparent, and you can''t see it in the water without looking carefully.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, it was found that something was wrong, and after a few more tears, the filament was extremely strong. With the power of the Scarlet Man, there was no way to break it.


    Click!


    Just then, I heard a strange noise coming out of the chariot, as if the long-seal gears were turning again, because of the lack of lubricating oil, the sound of metal impact friction.


    What''s even more weird is that the nine black dragons that had been desperately attacking Zhou Wen didn''t even pounce over at this time, one by one fell to the bottom of the sea, and fell to the ground, seemingly shaking.


    Seeing that he couldn''t take Dragon Ball, Zhou Wen quickly let go of his hand, backed away, and left the chariot, but didn''t just leave.


    Scarlet villain can be reborn. Zhou Wen is not afraid of death. He wants to see what will happen to the chariot.


    As the sound of gears in the chariot gradually turned faster, a metal wall on the side of the chariot gradually fell down, revealing a portal.


    Zhou Wen looked inside the chariot, and saw the dark inside, as if there was no light in the world. When any light got there, it seemed as if it had been cut off. It couldn''t shine at all, even the eyes.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen was peeking inside the car, but he heard a continuous sound of metal breaks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw those black metal chains locked with black dragons, which broke one by one, and restored the nine-headed black dragon one by one. Freedom.


    Jiutou Black Dragon was suddenly ecstatic, soaring into the sky with excitement, and suddenly broke out of the sea, straight into the sky, the speed was incredible.


    Zhou Wen only knew at this time that he was able to survive the siege of the nine-headed black dragon not because he was strong, but because the nine-headed black dragon was suppressed by the black chain with most of the power, and his combat power was simply insignificant.


    At this time, the nine-headed black dragon was out of trouble, and the power displayed on them was by no means comparable.


    The next second, the nine-headed black dragon rushed back to the sea, roaring directly to Zhang Wen and swallowing Zhou Wen, apparently trying to kill Zhou Wen here.


    "I have no conscience. I obviously rescued you from the plight, and you have revenge, you are just beasts." Zhou Wen cursed.


    However, he also knew that his current strength could not compete with Jiujin''s escape from the trap. He gritted his teeth and ran the Scarlet Man towards the portal, which had opened most of the car. Before Jiuzhen''s dragon swallowed him, he rushed in In that darkness.


    Although the trunk is large, it is only a trunk after all, and the internal space is very limited. However, when Zhou Wen rushed into the trunk, he felt that the trunk seemed like a dark nothingness, and the endlessness seemed to have no end.


    In that darkness, there was a white cocoon emitting a strange light.


    "It''s a cocoon again!" Zhou Wen froze slightly, but the next second was ecstatic. There would be cocoons here, so maybe his last attribute might break through.


    Without any hesitation, he summoned the overlord gun directly, cooperated with the blessing of blessing skills, and stabbed the white cocoon with nothing.


    However, the shot stabbed, but Zhou Wen''s face became unsightly.

 Chapter 321： Inner hall

    It seems that the white cocoon is not far away, but he stabbed it with a shot, but it seemed like the gun tip could not reach the white cocoon across thousands of miles of water.


    As soon as the ghost walked away, he stepped over a distance of 100 meters, but the distance between the gun tip and the white cocoon did not decrease at all, and it was still that far.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was surprised in his heart, but the black dragon outside had already rushed in, without saying a word, he was sucking at the Scarlet villain, the horror was like a black hole, and the Scarlet villain was sucked in directly. In the womb, there is no resistance at all.


    The game went dark, and Zhou Wen''s face was almost the same. He knew that the cocoon was right in front of him, but he didn''t know what the reason was, but he couldn''t even touch it.


    Rebirth of blood, re-entered the game, and when he came to the underground again, the black dragon and the chariot recovered their original appearance. The black dragon was locked and the chariot did not open.


    But now Zhou Wen knew that the dragon ball was not the egg of the black dragon, but the organ that opened the chariot.


    Tried again, the Scarlet villain rushed into the car again, but still can''t touch the white cocoon, it seems to be in front of it, but it is close to the horizon.


    Zhou Wen used all kinds of powers and companion pets.


    For a while, I couldn''t think of a way to pierce the white cocoon and obtain the blood of the creatures inside the white cocoon, but now Zhou Wendao is able to cross the underground sea, he plans to go to the temple first to take a look.


    The white cocoon in the chariot must not be touched with brute force, so Zhou Wen did not waste blood to try again, and he had to figure out what kind of power the white cocoon had to be able to crack it.


    When the nine black dragons were locked, they could not catch up with Zhou Wen. After rushing through the underground sea, he passed through the mountain and reached the place where the longevity tree was located. I wanted to see what the longevity tree was like in the game.


    But when he came to the stone palace where the eternal tree was located, he found that there was no eternal tree, and the apse was empty with only a stone drum.


    "No longevity tree? What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    If the game and reality are not the same, then Zhou Wen must be more careful when entering the dimension field. Even with the game strategy, you can''t crash into the dimension field, otherwise it will be easy.


    However, this game is different from reality, and Zhou Wen encountered it for the first time.


    However, Zhou Wen also thought of a possibility. If it is said that the longevity tree is not something that exists in the dimension field, then it does not exist in the game, which makes sense.


    What is the reason, Zhou Wen can not judge for a while, just so guess.


    Originally I wanted to have a long life in the game, but now I can only give up this idea.


    Bypassing the stone hall and passing through the cave under the fault, Zhou Wen came to the temple on the other side according to the map given by An Sheng. The temple was the same as Zhou Wen had seen, without much difference.


    There are two stone statues in front of the temple gate. Like the stone statue at the entrance to the ruins, Zhou Wen turns the stone statue, and the temple gate opens.


    Because of the detailed method of entering into the temple by Ansheng, the Scarlet villain quickly came to the innermost layer of the temple. There are no dimension creatures in the temple, only some very special institutions. As long as you do not touch those institutions, there will be no danger. .


    The real horror was An Sheng''s newly discovered inner hall. Zhou Wen came to the divine case, which was where the old principal left a secret sign. There was no divine case in the game, but this divine case was the key to opening the inner hall entrance. .


    Zhou Wen looked around and found seven stone furnaces placed at different positions in the temple. The stone furnaces were placed in front of the god''s case in a certain direction, and then he heard a bang, and the innermost wall of the temple moved. Rising slowly, revealing the space behind.


    Because the condition of the inner temple has not been verified so far, there is very little news from Ansheng. Zhou Wen only knew that there was a stone statue in the inner temple, and then he entered the inner temple and none of the people who crossed the stone statue came out alive. They disappeared.


    After the stone wall was completely raised, the stone passageway behind was exposed. The passageway was square and about 30 to 40 meters away. The passageway came to an end, and then it was divided into two roads, left and right. , And at the entrance of this T-shaped passage, there really is a stone statue.


    The stone statue is very simple, and it is one person tall. The shape is like a man wearing a cape standing there, but the face of the stone statue is carved strangely. There is only one mouth, no eyes, nose, and eyebrows, just a mouth slightly open , As if you want to speak, but did not say it.


    Looking at the statue made people feel very depressed, and there was an urge to make the statue close their mouths or open their mouths to finish their words.


    Zhou Wen approached the stone statue and looked at it carefully. The more he felt more uncomfortable, he simply did not look at the stone statue, and looked at the passages on the left and right.


    The boxy channel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is dark inside, I do n��t know where to go, the people who have settled in have tried many times, no matter who chose the left or the right, no one can go in Come out alive.


    Zhou Wen made Dr. Dark possess the body and used the light of perspective to look at the channel to the left. After the transparent light entered the channel to the left, it seemed to disappear, and there was nothing to see inside.


    "It''s weird, does it mean that there is a space force in the passage? So can''t even see the light of perspective?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment, summoned several companion pets, and entered the passage on the left.


    As soon as the companion pet stepped into the channel on the left, she immediately lost contact with Zhou Wen, and did not know if it was dead or what the situation was. This was the same news from An Sheng.


    No one can enter the house, and naturally no news can be heard. Until now, no one knew what was going on inside the passage.


    Zhou Wen summoned the ghost bride again, but the ghost bride was the same. After entering, she lost contact with him immediately and did not know her life or death.


    "Can''t even a ghost?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and now there was only one way, which was to let the Scarlet villain go in and take a look. Even if he was dead, he could discover some news.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to walk towards the left channel. If it was in reality, he would definitely not step in.


    So Zhou Wen admired the soldiers, even if he knew he might die, but as long as he had orders, he could still go forward.


    If it is possible to understand the secrets in some passages and make those soldiers less sacrifice, it can be regarded as a good thing with countless merit.


    The moment the Scarlet Man stepped into the left channel, Zhou Wen''s body could not help but shudder, and he felt a very ominous feeling in his heart.


    The original dark channel became much brighter after the Scarlet Man stepped in.

 Chapter 22： Stone statue

    The square-shaped channels originally looked a little different. At this time, the channels became elliptical, and the channels became curved. There were many sharp-angled crystals on the stone wall. The rows looked like sharp teeth.


    Looking back, I found that the T-junction and the stone statue were gone. There were also round passages there, and many sharp crystals were born, and the end could not be seen at a glance.


    The ghost bride didn''t know where it came from, but she was beside Zhou Wen, but the other companion pets were gone.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was wondering, he suddenly felt that the channel was shaking violently. No, it should not be said to be shaking. The entire channel was contracting and the inner wall of the channel was still rotating. The sharp crystals became The general terror weapon of the cutting machine.


    With the contraction of the channel, the space where the Scarlet villain can stand is getting smaller and smaller, Zhou Wen quickly summoned the overlord gun, and wanted to make a large hole in this contracted channel.


    However, the overlord gun stabbed out without a gun handle, but he still could not pierce the stone wall, and I don''t know how thick the stone wall is.


    The rotating stone wall instead made Zhou Wen unable to hold the overlord gun and was suddenly rolled up.


    Zhou Wen was in the air and summoned a banana fan. The overcast wind blew directly into the passage, but it didn''t have much effect. The strong wind blew down the passage and kept blowing out. I didn''t know how far, but didn''t encounter anything thing.


    The channel has been tightened and tightened, and finally completely closed, the Scarlet villain was also hanged in it, and the game screen became black.


    Zhou Wen''s face became unsightly. If the old principal encountered the same situation after they entered the passage, their chances of survival were almost zero.


    "The ghost bride with only a ghost body was not hanged by that weird channel, but after entering the channel, the ghost bride lost contact with me, and it was useless to survive in it." Zhou Wen thought about it, and opened it again A copy of Mule Deer, he wants to try and see what happens to the channel on the right.


    If the right channel and the left channel are the same, then the hope of rescuing the old principal can basically be abandoned.


    When Zhou Wen came to the channel again, he decisively chose the channel on the right.


    When he stepped into the passage, he couldn''t help shuddering again, and his heart rose again with a very ominous feeling.


    The channel on the right is slightly different from the channel on the left. It is still a boxy stone channel, and there are no sharp crystals.


    However, on the stone wall of the passage, Zhou Wen found a lot of weird characters. Some of these characters looked like hieroglyphs, but they seemed a little different. Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t recognize what the text was.


    I glanced back and found that the intersection was also missing when I came in.


    Zhou Wen felt a little relieved, although it felt very ominous, but after all, there was no danger that could be fatal. If the old principal chose the channel on the right, they might survive.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to move forward. I don''t know why. Zhou Wen always felt that there were many eyes watching him in the dark, but he looked around and found no creatures.


    Walking and walking, Zhou Wen felt more and more wrong, and the feeling of being peeped was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Is it those words?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, staring at the weird words on the stone wall. If there was anything in the passage, there were only those weird words.


    Zhou Wen summoned the overlord gun and pierced directly into one of the words on the stone wall. The overpowering ability of overlord gun attack played a role and penetrated directly into the stone wall, piercing a word with a shot.


    Flutter!


    Zhou Wen felt only the tear-like pain coming from his left ear, while blood spewed from the scarlet villain''s ear.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen saw those weird words that turned into elliptical bodies with tails and body engraved with words, but the little monster with eyes in the text opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and slapped him. Bat-like wings, biting at the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen wields the overlord gun to attack those little monsters, but every time his gun stabs a little monster, there is an organ rupture on his body. After killing a few little monsters, the scarlet villain''s body is almost unsupportable.


    The banana fan was summoned, and the overcast wind was blowing on the small monsters, and they were blown out immediately, and the body was frozen into fragments.


    Almost at the same time, Scarlet''s body also became ice cubes, then shattered to a ground, and the game screen went black.


    "What are those weird things, attacking them will actually bite their own body?" Zhou Wen naturally saw the peculiarities of those little monsters, but after seeing them all, he couldn''t think of a solution for a while.


    "No matter which path you choose, it seems to be a dead end. The old headmaster is afraid they are very dangerous." Zhou Wen sighed secretly. According to this situation, the old headmaster was afraid that there would be more bad luck.


    Zhou Wen tried a few more times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if he didn''t provoke the little monsters transformed by the words, they would pounce on themselves and bite. Even if Zhou Wen put on the stone armor transformed by Shi Yan, he couldn''t stop The fangs of those little monsters seem to be able to bite through everything.


    "The two left and right are cannibal passages ... it is impossible to pass ..." Zhou Wen thought in this way, but suddenly his mind flashed: "Wait ... cannibalism ..."


    He thought of the stone statue at the T-junction. The stone statue had only a mouth and no other features, which seemed extremely uncomfortable.


    And the channels that go into the left and right sides seem to be eaten in the end, which seems to have some connection.


    When Zhou Wen came to the stone statue again, he did not enter the passage on both sides, but looked at the stone statue carefully, hoping to see the clue.


    However, he couldn''t see that there was anything weird about this stone statue. He was ruthless in his heart and took out the overlord gun directly. It was a shot in the head of the stone statue.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw a very scary picture. The statue opened his mouth, swallowed the **** villain with a gun, and the game screen became dark instantly.


    "The problem really lies on the stone statue." Zhou Wen did not enter the game immediately, but made a phone call to An Sheng.


    The phone rang a few times, and it got through. An Sheng''s voice came: "Master Wen, is there anything wrong?"


    "Asheng, have you checked the stone statue in the inner hall?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "After a detailed inspection, no mechanism was found," An Sheng said.


    "Who did the stone sculpture sculpt? Have you studied it?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I have asked some experts to study and demonstrate that they think the biggest possibility is Pride, a monster in mythology and legend, who looks like a human, but has great power to eat human brain ..." An Sheng analyzed those experts The results were said in detail.

 Chapter 323： Offering

    "Asheng, I think about it. The problem may be with the statue of Aoin. You can have the stone statue checked again, but be careful. I always feel that the statue appears strange in that place. It may be It will kill someone. "Zhou Wen couldn''t say clearly what he found in the game, and he could only tell Anson politely.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to check the stone statue." An Sheng responded very seriously.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen entered the game again, and continued to try to attack the stone statue in the game. This time, Zhou Wenxue was good, and he was far away from the stone statue.


    The overcast wind blew on the stone statue. The stone statue opened its mouth and swallowed the overcast wind. The horrible overcast wind was poured into the bottomless pit, and it was swallowed by it.


    "Isn''t it too windy?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, knowing that he wanted to deal with this stone statue, which might be pride, for fear of not being able to defeat the enemy. Something must be done.


    "I remember that among the ghost stories that Grandpa told me when he was a kid, there are many stories about sacrificing ghosts and gods. In ancient times, humans believed that ghosts and gods existed, so there were often rituals to worship ghosts and gods. Some foolish and evil people even used living people. Sacrifice the ghost god, is the statue of Aoin placed there, does it mean that it is necessary to provide it? "Although Zhou Wen felt that this idea was a bit ridiculous, he had no other way, and he could only try it out. .


    Taking the living human sacrifices to the statue, Zhou Wen did not have that condition, and he would not do it even if he had the conditions. So Zhou Wen, after thinking about it, caught two poisonous bats and brought them to the statue of Aoin, and offered them to Aoin as offerings. .


    But Zhou Wen sent the two poisonous bats to the mouth of the stone statue, but the stone statue did not respond.


    "Is it really necessary to use living talents?" Zhou Wen thought about it, smashed the poison bat''s head, and sent it to the stone statue.


    This time the stone statue reacted. Opening its mouth and sucking it, two poisoned bats with their heads open were swallowed by it.


    After swallowing the poison bat, Zhou Wen felt that the channels on both sides seemed to be a little different, but he couldn''t tell the difference, Zhou Wen hurried to the channel on the left.


    After stepping into the passage, it was found that it was still a boxy stone passage, which did not turn into a circle, and no sharp crystals appeared. I couldn''t help but rush into the passage quickly.


    The passage is not long, it is only more than a hundred meters. Soon Zhou Wen came to the end and found that there was a stone gate. Pushing it away, it turned out to be a palace.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to look carefully at the palace, there was a terrible dimensional creature pounced on. Zhou Wen only came and saw its shadow clearly, and the Scarlet Villain was shot dead.


    Zhou Wen only saw a monster that looks like a tiger and a wolf, with two tails in his back, and emits black flames throughout his body. With his fast pace, he could not escape the attack of the monster, even if the thing is not mythological, fear Not much worse.


    Zhou Wen did not give up, came to the stone statue again, sacrificed Aoyin with two poisonous bats, and then turned to the right channel. Sure enough, the right channel also became safe, and there were no weird text monsters.


    At the end of the right passage is also a palace. Just when Zhou Wen opened the door, he saw a giant snake like a dragon standing upright and spitting black smoke at the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the remaining purple bell, sucked at the black smoke, sucked the black smoke in, and then shook the bell again, spraying the black smoke in the direction of the strange snake.


    The black smoke like the tide flooded the giant snake''s huge body instantly, and the strange snake opened its mouth, and the black smoke was sucked back by it again, which did not cause any harm to it.


    Then Zhou Wen saw the black snake rising on the monster snake, as if an ancient demon shrouded it.


    When Zhou Wen screamed, when he turned around and wanted to escape, the eyes of the big snake turned into a mirror, reflecting the figure of the scarlet villain in the eyes of the snake.


    Before the Scarlet Villain ran out, he fell to the ground and died, and the game screen went black again. Zhou Wen did not know how the Scarlet Villain died.


    "Isn''t the creatures in the two palaces all mythical?" Zhou Wen secretly was shocked, and was trying to explore again, but he heard the cell phone ring.


    When Zhou Wen saw that An Sheng had called, he immediately connected to the phone.


    "Master Wen, as you expected, there is a problem with the stone statue." An Sheng said directly.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At the beginning of the inspection, the stone statue was normal, and no problems were found. Later, an expert tried to put a robotic arm into the stone statue''s mouth for inspection, and the stone statue was swallowed. After that, the passages on both sides occurred After a brief change, our people can enter the channel without disappearing, but the time is very short ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In less than an hour, the channel returned to normal again. "Ansheng said calmly.


    But Zhou Wen heard it, I was afraid that this time it was not a small sacrifice.


    "It seems that the stone statue needs a sacrifice. It is better to try to use a dimensional creature as a sacrifice. If it is really pride, you may be interested in the dimensional creature''s brain." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll let people try it," Anson paused. "The palace gates were found at the end of both passages, but I didn''t let them open the palace. What do you think, Master Wen?"


    "The pride of the caretaker channel is already so horrible, there must be a powerful dimension creature guard in the palace, maybe it will be a mythical creature, I think it is better to be careful, do not open the palace door easily." Zhou Wen could only remind him so He can''t say that he has already entered the palace in the game. There is a horror of suspected mythical creatures in it?


    "I feel the same way, if there are really mythical creatures in it, then we people can''t handle it, we can only ask the Lord Overseer." An Sheng thought for a while and said, "Master Wen, thanks to you this time, you can It''s a pity that you''re making progress so fast. It''s a pity that you are still too young. In a few years, if you can be promoted to epic level, then you will have the opportunity to fight side by side. "


    "I don''t have any plans to join the army. When I graduate, I plan to run a crystal shop." Zhou Wen said.


    "You''re not like that." An Sheng waited for what Zhou Wen said, and then said, "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll report the progress here to the Overseer."


    "Asheng, if you are not sure, don''t enter the palace behind the passage. I have the feeling that there will be very scary dimension creatures inside." Zhou Wen once again urged.


    "Rest assured." Asun said, he hung up the phone, and did not know if he had listened to Zhou Wen''s words.

 Chapter 324： map

    Zhou Wen has been trying to figure out the details of the dimensional creatures in the left and right palaces, but they are too powerful, the Scarlet villain can persist for a short time, and there is not much information discovered.


    However, Zhou Wendao was not discouraged, and he continued to fight with them to study their abilities and habits. This was not all to save the old principal. Zhou Wen was also thinking that if these mythical creatures can be hurt, I do n��t know if I can take them directly. Blood enhances his stats and promotes the last stat to 21.


    So Zhou Wen didn''t seek to kill them, as long as he could get one or two drops of blood.


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s idea. Whether it will work or not is unknown.


    The white cocoon in the chariot still has no way to move it. For the power that is close to the earth, Zhou Wen has not found the cracking technique.


    "Lao Zhou, I heard that Luoyang City has discovered a new dimension, and the college is going to organize students to explore there." Li Xuan came over and said to Zhou Wen with some excitement.


    "Isn''t the new dimension to be explored by the military first? How can students be explored?" Zhou Wen asked puzzled.


    Li Xuan smiled: "The newly discovered dimension field is the Chenghuang Temple. Many ancient areas in the Eastern District have such a dimension field. They are basically the same, there is no danger, and there may be some benefits."


    Zhou Wen heard that Li Xuan said that it was the City God Temple, and suddenly understood why the college let students explore in the past.


    Chenghuang Temple was the place where the patron saint of the city was worshiped in ancient times, and it was a place to bless the safety of a city. After the dimensional storm, the dimensional temple realm appeared in various ancient cities.


    There are no wild alien dimension creatures in the normal city **** temple dimension field, and it will not hurt people who enter the city **** temple, but in the city **** temple, there are usually some special dimension creatures worshipped.


    These alien creatures have immortality, and humans can challenge them where they are worshipped. If they are defeated, they may also benefit in the city temple.


    "Is the City God Temple in Luoyang just discovered now?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    An ancient city like Luoyang must have some temples. In theory, it should have been discovered long ago.


    "The large Chenghuang Temple has been developed long ago, and it is dedicated to four defenders. The legend is that it is the incarnation of Han Xin, Pang Juan, Zhou Yu, and Luo Cheng. Now it is controlled by the military and most people have no chance to go in. This found now The City God Temple is a former city God Temple. It is not so famous and relatively small. It has only recently been discovered that it has become a field of different dimensions, and it has just been discovered not long ago. "


    Li Xuan paused and said, "Let''s take a look at the city''s temple before it is controlled by the military."


    There hasn''t been much progress on Zhou Wen''s side. I think it''s good to see it. Maybe I can download a copy of Chenghuang Temple.


    As soon as Li Xuan and Zhou Wen left the house, they met Wang Lu. Wang Lu was very interested in hearing what they said, and they went with Zhou Wen.


    The college posted a notice that there will be a car to pick up students to the newly discovered Chenghuang Temple, but it is all based on personal interests, you can go to see if you are interested, and you are not forced to go if you are not interested.


    The three got into the car and saw that there were still a dozen students on the big truck. This was just one of the cars, and a few of them had already started. It seems that there are still a lot of students going.


    The truck drove all the way to the west of Luoyang. When it was almost out of the city, I finally saw the legendary Chenghuang Temple, which was much smaller than Zhou Wen imagined. Looking away, it was just a small piece of ancient building with two side halls. And a main hall, the plaque on the main hall reads the words ��Chenghuang Temple��.


    A lot of students have already come outside the City God Temple, and some free hunters and citizens are also here to make fun. Even ordinary passers-by dare to enter. It seems that the City God Temple is really not dangerous.


    "Strange, why is there no guard in this Chenghuang Temple?" After the three entered the Chenghuang Temple, Li Xuan looked around and said strangely.


    Wang Lu also nodded and said, "This city **** temple is indeed too small. The general city **** temple will enshrine historical celebrities as guardians, but there is no one here. Only the city **** is enshrined in the main hall, and this city **** is not known. What''s your name? "


    "There isn''t even Shou-shou, so what''s the point of our coming here?" Li Xuan said depressedly.


    Originally, he wanted to try his skills and see if he could defeat the famous incarnations in history, but who knows that there is no enshrined incarnation here.


    A student who just came out of the side hall listened to Li Xuan''s words and said, "Although there is no enshrined general here, but the side hall is dedicated to the Lord Land. You might go in to worship, maybe it would be good."


    "What''s the benefit?" Li Xuan became interested and asked the student.


    Generally speaking, the temple of the earth was established separately. The city temple also has the function of the temple of the earth, which is not very authentic at first glance.


    The specifications of the Land Temple are generally relatively low. It is dedicated to the Lord Land, which is regarded as the **** in charge of one party''s water and soil. It is considered a lower status in Taoism.


    In the Journey to the West ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Wukong will step on the ground without moving, and grab the landlord with his beard. Some monsters can also bully the landlord.


    The student said: "If the landlord sees you pleasing to the eye, he will give you a map and follow the map to dig. Maybe you can dig out the treasure."


    "Sure there is such a good thing?" Li Xuanda was excited and seemed to be ready to go in and do some digging out treasures.


    But the student said, "However, the landlord is a local deity. You must be a local talent who will be protected by him. It is possible to get a map by worshipping him, and everyone will only have a map when they first worship. Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, you two are not natives? "


    Li Xuan was happy as soon as he heard it, and said to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu with a smile: "Seeing that there are none, Luoyang locals are still good. I have a Luoyang hukou, so I can''t help them."


    Who knew that student said to Li Xuan again: "Li Xuan, don''t be too happy. Although local Luoyang worshipers have maps, but the landlord likes the whole person, the map may not be all treasures, and classmates worship. After that, I took the map to the place designated by the map and dug a pile of shit. "


    "Relax, how can I dig for **** like Li Xuan''s life, even if I can''t dig out a big treasure, how can I dig something antique." Li Xuan was full of confidence in himself.


    The three entered the Temple of Earth together, and sure enough, they saw a statue of a rich old man with white hair and white beard.


    There was an ordinary citizen who was kneeling in front of the landlord, and saw the middle-aged man scratch his head on the ground, and then a miraculous scene happened. After the middle-aged man raised his head, there was a small wooden sign in the place where he scratched his head. You can see some simple circuit diagrams on the small wooden sign.

 Chapter 325： Dig treasure

    The middle-aged man took the small wooden sign and ran away happily. Someone ran to worship the landlord again, and soon got the small wooden sign with the map.


    "This landlord is really amazing!" Li Xuan''s eyes were straight.


    Wang Lu laughed: "Although the Lord of the Land is not high in the gods, but his ability is really not weak. He knows what happened on the ground under his jurisdiction, and he knows all the good things buried underground. He also knows where there are dangers and taboos, and it can be said to be omnipotent and omnipotent in an area. In ancient times, Land Lord also had a name called the stove god, which was a real great **** and had a very honorable position.


    The three of them were not in a hurry. When those people had finished worshipping, Li Xuan walked to the **** of the land, and he knelt down with a thump, and went up to scratch his head.


    Sure enough, Li Xuan also got a small wooden sign.


    "Two, how about it, do you now regret not being born in Luoyang?" Li Xuan showed off to them with a small wooden sign.


    "Lord of the land is the most compassionate. I beg him, maybe he will give me a map?" Wang Lu said, walking to the statue of the Lord of Land, bowed slightly to worship the god, and then said: "Lord Lord is compassionate, so please give me a map."


    "If the request is useful, what do you want to do with the hukou? And you are too dishonest, don''t even scratch your head, just worship, what''s the use ... Ah ..." Li Xuan poked his lips, but he just said After speaking, I saw a small wooden sign on the ground, and suddenly opened his mouth, speechless.


    Wang Lu took the small wooden sign with joy, and then said to Zhou Wen, "You may also ask for a look. Maybe the land is compassionate, and I will give you a picture?"


    Zhou Wen thinks it right. Anyway, the Guide Mansion where he was born is not far from Luoyang. Maybe this landlord has a relatively large management scope. Can he manage them?


    Even if there is no map, there is no loss.


    Zhou Wen learnt the appearance of Wang Lu, and came to the statue of Lord Land. He folded his hands and bowed to the statue of Lord Land slightly.


    "If Wang Lu is lucky, I don''t believe you can get the map like this." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen worshiped this time, but suddenly heard the sound of the rubbing of the stone, and saw the goddess of that land, even three feet out of thin air.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Xuan''s eyes were straight, and Wang Lu was surprised.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened, but when he saw a wooden sign growing on the ground, he reached out and picked it up.


    "It seems to be the landlord and his elderly people think that I have good character and gave me a map." Zhou Wen took the wooden sign and said to Li Xuan with a smile: "It seems that your Luoyang Hukou is useless."


    "It''s a hell." Li Xuan glanced at the statue of the Lord Landlord, who was moving three feet across, with horror in his heart.


    No matter how you look at it, it seems that the **** of the land did not dare to worship Zhou Wen, so he moved away.


    Wang Lu also looked at the God of the Land Lord and Zhou Wen with some doubts, and apparently had some doubts.


    The three left the Temple of the Land, and just wanted to go to the main temple again to see it, but saw a group of soldiers entered the Temple of the City God, and told them that the army had blocked it and let them leave in an orderly manner.


    The three had to leave the City God Temple, Li Xuan looked at the wooden sign in his hand, and saw that the map above was very general, just about the shape of the river, mountains, and rivers. Then he clicked a red dot to mark the location of the treasure.


    If you are not a local in Luoyang and you are familiar with the Luoyang area, I am afraid it will be difficult to find the location marked on the map.


    "You definitely can''t see the location marked on the map, let me help you see it." Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu gave him the wooden sign. Li Xuan was really local. They quickly helped them find a location and marked it on the mobile phone map so that they could easily go for treasure hunting.


    "Are we going to dig treasure together, or do we dig each?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Let''s go together, these places have to go out of the city, and go to safety points together." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, I''ve been digging me first." Li Xuan said, summoning his companion pet mount.


    Zhou Wen can only ride the poisonous white shadow, but that thing looks a little weird in the daytime, and Li Xuan''s bull-shaped mount is relatively large, just with Zhou Wen.


    Wang Lu summoned her tiger and sat with the tiger to follow.


    The three people walking through the city attracted the envy of many ordinary citizens.


    Out of the urban area, Li Xuan dug for a while in a small grove in the suburbs and dug a large hole that was four or five meters deep, and finally dug a thing.


    It was a ceramic pot. It seemed that it should be buried for some years. Li Xuan held the pot and said with excitement, "Isn''t this the gold hidden by the ancients?"


    "It''s possible, maybe there''s jewellery, open it and take a look." Zhou Wen was also a little curious, urging Li Xuan to open.


    Li Xuan didn''t hesitate at the moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just opened the jar and saw that it was full of copper coins, and it was rusty. He took out one and squeezed the copper coins because of decay. Already.


    "How can this be?" Li Xuan was extremely depressed.


    "Don''t break it, should those copper coins be antiques?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Antiques are valuable in the peaceful era, but in this age, who has nothing to spend on antiques? If you have money, you will buy dimension crystals and associated eggs. Besides, the appearance of these copper coins is too bad. It is almost forming. "Li Xuan said.


    But anyway, it was a harvest, Li Xuan still put the jar in the bag, the jar was not big, just put in his backpack.


    Next, dig the treasure map of Wang Lu, her treasure map is not far from here, followed by a local pass of Li Xuan, the three soon reached the ground.


    It was next to a stream. Wang Lu turned it around a few times. After turning the pebbles open, he suddenly found a gem the size of a longan, crystal-clear, like a cat''s eye.


    "It''s beautiful." Wang Lu liked it very much, washed it in the stream, and played with it in his hands.


    The location of Zhou Wen''s map is in the woods next to the mountain. Three people walked for more than ten miles to reach the place, and there is a dimension field nearby, so the three people walked carefully, and deliberately spared a circle to avoid one Different Dimension Realm.


    "Here it is." Li Xuan pointed at a grass, comparing the map.


    Seeing that there were only some weeds there, and nothing else, Zhou Wen was ready to dig for treasure and see what he could dig.


    Who knew that Zhou Wen had just approached there, but a white smoke burst out from the grass, startled the three of Zhou Wen, could not help but fly back, staring vigilantly at the white smoke.

 Chapter 326： doll

    Where the white smoke emanated, a cute chubby baby jumped out.


    The baby''s white and tender body was dressed in a red cloth, with a little braid on its head.


    "Why the child lost it here?" Li Xuan muttered as he looked at the baby''s raw meat.


    But I think it''s wrong to think about it carefully. The doll is only the size of a baby, and it can walk on its own, and it is very flexible, and its babies are not so powerful.


    The doll stared at them with big eyes, seeming very angry, and seemed to warn them with eyes, don''t come any closer.


    "Is this ..." Wang Lu saw the doll, but his face changed slightly.


    "Wang Lu, do you know what this doll is?" Li Xuan asked quickly.


    "I used to follow the elders in my family to hunt down dimensional creatures in Changbai Mountain, and I once saw botanical ginseng dolls there. The ginseng dolls were about the size of human babies. Ginseng leaves seem to be similar to this little doll, but they are a little different. "Wang Lu said, looking at the little doll.


    "Ginseng doll, is it the legendary ginseng essence, will it be a great supplement if you eat it?" Li Xuan stared brightly at the little doll.


    The little doll seemed to feel the bad intentions in Li Xuan''s eyes, and saw that the doll glared at Li Xuan, turned around, and disappeared.


    "Not good, rewind." Wang Lu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately stepped back.


    Although Zhou Wen and Li Xuan did not know what the situation was, they saw Wang Lu so solemn, and they all retreated with him.


    But Li Xuan''s figure just moved, but suddenly felt like something tripped under his feet, and threw a dog mud.


    The little baby showed a figure not far from the side, slap and looked at Li Xuan''s giggles, she looked very happy.


    "You little thing, I can''t cure you, no matter what kind of ginseng doll or salvia doll, now Master Ben will make you look good." Li Xuan got up, summoned the thunder sword, and hacked at the doll. .


    I saw that Thunder God exploded in front of the doll, but the doll suddenly disappeared. Thunder Lightning made a large pit on the ground, but no figure was found.


    thump!


    Li Xuan felt something stuck on her legs again, thumped again and fell to the ground, turned her face, and saw that the doll got out of the ground half a body, jumped out suddenly, clapped her hands and smiled at Li Xuan His face was full of mockery.


    Where did Li Xuan suffer from this anger, and rushed to try to catch the doll, but no matter how fast he could not catch up with the doll, he was crawled by the doll''s teasing belt and looked very embarrassed.


    "Wang Lu, is this really a ginseng doll?" Zhou Wen looked at the doll with surprise and asked.


    "I don''t know if it is, but looking at his appearance and ability, it is indeed similar to the ginseng doll. They are all doll-like, and are proficient in earthenware. The earth is thousands of miles away, but they can be let away, even if they are top Epic powerhouses have a hard time catching them. "


    Wang Lu paused and continued: "When my grandpa caught the ginseng doll in Changbai Mountain, he was seduced by a doll companion, seduced the playful ginseng doll, and then locked him with his own life. To be able to capture successfully. "


    "We don''t have those things. Is there any way to catch him?" Zhou Wen saw the doll''s earthen figure technique, knowing that even if he used ghost steps, I''m afraid it would be difficult to catch up with him.


    "Maybe there is, but I don''t know." Wang Lu shook his head helplessly: "The ginseng doll has a nickname called Xiaodixian. As long as he is on the ground, no one can catch him. This doll does not know if it is ginseng Baby, but seeing his earthen art, it is not inferior to the ginseng baby I have ever seen. "


    When the two were talking, Li Xuan had been teased and thundered, but he couldn''t touch the doll, like a clumsy bear, and was dragged by his nose.


    Li Xuan''s thunder sword was slashed in his hands, and even the companion pets summoned a few, even the succubus sorceress who had just arrived was summoned, but there was no way to take the little baby.


    I saw the little baby flashing in and out, as if it were an elf who could continuously teleport, playing Li Xuan and several accompanying pets in the palm of his hand.


    "Lao Zhou, Wang Lu, you haven''t come to help yet, grab this little thing, I have to spank him." Li Xuan was hit several times again, and his angry face was green.


    Zhou Wen thought the little doll''s earth moth was very interesting, and he didn''t seem to hurt people''s mind, he was just playing tricks on Li Xuan.


    As soon as he thought, the ghost step started directly. Zhou Wen''s figure was like a teleportation. When he reached behind the little doll, he reached out and grabbed the arm of the little doll. Www.novelhall.com ~ the little doll disappeared.


    Wang Lu guessed where the baby was appearing, and then walked over to try to catch him, but also caught an empty space.


    The three people used various methods and wanted to catch the baby doll, but they were teased and turned around, and finally fell to the ground. They no longer had the strength to catch him, but the baby doll slapped not far away. Laugh at them.


    Li Xuan was impatient and chased after him, but Zhou Wen and Wang Lu were really weak and couldn''t sit on the ground.


    "What grade is the ginseng doll you have seen? Is his earthenware so powerful?" Zhou Wen looked to Wang Lu and asked.


    "I don''t know what level it is." Wang Lu shook his head and said, "My grandpa just caught the ginseng doll, and the horror creatures in Changbai Mountain suddenly appeared. They almost killed us there. The ginseng doll was also taken away by that horror creature. .I did not expect that the map given by the landlord would be such a thing. Even if we found it, we would not be able to take him away. "


    Zhou Wen frowned as he watched the doll. He did not have the ability to catch the doll unless he was able to get the doll''s body off the ground and unable to use earthen art.


    Zhou Wen quietly clasped the banana fan in his hand, waiting for an opportunity.


    Li Xuan fluttered, but he didn''t even touch the doll''s cloth bag, and it was the ground that he cut out one after another.


    After Li Xuan fell again, the doll''s happy little hand shot continuously, and the fleshy calf jumped up, looking very excited.


    "Just now." Just as the doll jumped up on both feet, the banana fan held by Zhou Wen fiercely stirred up a gust of wind, and immediately rolled up the ginseng doll.


    "Haha, I see where you are going." Li Xuan overjoyed and flew forward, trying to catch the doll that was rolled up in the air.

 Chapter 327： Pika

    The doll was rolled up by the overcast wind, and she was no longer able to use the soil sacrifice technique, and hoarfrost also formed on her body. Li Xuan rushed up and grabbed his arm.


    The doll''s body was cold, her eyes were motionless, her eyebrows were hoarfrost, and she looked frozen.


    "No more heartbeat, won''t you be frozen to death?" Li Xuan couldn''t help but feel the doll''s heartbeat, so she couldn''t help but stare at the doll.


    Although this is a different-dimensional creature, he looks too much like a human baby, and he only teases the three of them without harming them, and Li Xuan has no real intention to kill him.


    "It won''t be so easy to die, right?" Zhou Wen touched the doll''s neck and it really didn''t pulse.


    "You two are stupid? If he is really a creature like a ginseng doll, which is a plant in itself, where does the heartbeat come from?" Wang Lu said, rolling his eyes.


    "Then you see, is this baby dead?" Li Xuan handed the baby to Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu was reaching out to pick it up, but saw that the doll suddenly opened its eyes, and when they slackened during the handover, they broke free and fell to the ground and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already a dozen meters away, standing on a stone and making faces at the three.


    "This baby is so treacherous ..." Li Xuan was about to rush over again, but was caught by Zhou Wen.


    "Forget it, let him go." For such a creature, Zhou Wen really couldn''t kill him cruelly, and it was useless to catch it.


    Li Xuan nodded and smiled: "Oh, my dear and Wang Lu got some benefit, but you didn''t get anything on the map. It seems that our luck is better. To Wang Lu, if the ginseng doll bursts out What''s the use of a companion pet? "


    "I heard that the ginseng doll companion pet has a strong ability to restore vitality, and also has healing vitality skills, which greatly improves the personal combat effectiveness, but it is too rare. There are more ginseng dolls in Changbai Mountain, but the Some of them are legendary, and their ability is relatively poor. Epic ginseng dolls are very rare. Listen to my grandfather, if you can have an epic ginseng doll companion pet, you can basically use unlimited vitality skills. "Wang Lu looked at the doll in the distance and said," But there should be ginseng leaves on the head of the ginseng doll, but this doll does not have it. I don''t think he is a ginseng doll, just a similar botanical dimension creature. "


    "The ginseng dolls are so useful. Then we really have to go to Changbai Mountain and get some ginseng dolls back." Li Xuan said.


    "How can it be so easy, there is a non-aggressive dimension creature like the ginseng doll in the dimension field of Changbai Mountain, but more dimension creatures are very scary, let alone epic ginseng dolls. After entering, I want to get legendary ginseng. Dolls are not an easy task, maybe they will lose their lives. Many people risk death and enter the Changbai Mountain to hunt and kill ginseng dolls. They can get a legendary ginseng doll associated with eggs, and they can sell sky-high prices. " Wang Lu obviously doesn''t think entering Changbai Mountain is a good idea.


    "Any companion pet with healing ability is better than ginseng doll?" Zhou Wen always wanted a companion pet with healing ability, but it was too rare.


    "The healing ability itself is relatively rare, and ginseng dolls are already considered to be one of the better ones. Although others are also available, they are not easy to obtain. For example, ganoderma horses are rarer than ginseng dolls. They want to hunt. It ��s even more difficult. There are some people with natural healing capabilities, such as certain types of angels in the Western District and the alchemy furnaces in our Eastern District. The numbers are relatively small, and it is also difficult to get them. ��Wang Lu thought for a moment.


    The three said as they walked, intending to return to the urban area. The doll saw that they had left, and ran around them with earthen sacrifice, grimacing and clapping at them, as if provoking.


    But the three of Zhou Wen didn''t want to kill him, so they ignored him and went forward on their own.


    Seeing the three ignored him, the doll was very disappointed. Like a child who lost his beloved toy, his face was full of lost expression, and he stared at Zhou Wen as the three of them went away.


    Bang!


    The three of Zhou Wen were walking, and suddenly heard a bang, turned around and looked back, and saw that the place where the doll was standing just now cracked a hole, half a person tall, long like a mouse and rabbit, and black hair all over the body. The satin-like monster bit his doll''s arm and dragged him into the hole.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, the ghost step turned on, and at the same time cut out a magic star wheel, sealing the rabbit and rat that were going back into the cave.


    The rabbit and mouse responded very quickly, and their legs were so fierce that they avoided the magic star wheel and dragged the doll into the grass in the forest.


    Li Xuan''s thunder sword also cut over, and a thunderbolt fell, which made the pika had to change the trajectory of escape.


    The deer''s tiger jumped over and chased and stopped the pika.


    The rabbit and rabbit are extremely fast. Zhou Wen used ghost steps to chase it and was avoided by it several times. It seems that it also has some vitality skills to increase speed.


    However, after using it a few times, the rabbit and rabbit''s vitality seemed to be unable to keep up. Almost hit by the thunder of the thunder sword, Songkou dropped the baby doll and escaped into the mountain forest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You look at him , I will go back. Zhou Wen chased that pika.


    Pikas should be epic, but their abilities seem a bit special. They are not aggressive off-dimensional creatures. There may be special gains.


    And here is not the dimension field, but it appears here, it is considered a breach of the banned creature, it is better to clear it.


    The rabbit and rabbit run fast, but their vitality cannot keep up with the supply. When they ran into a valley, they were killed by Zhou Wen.


    I saw a crystal in his body, and Zhou Wen took it out, and it turned out to be a crystal of skill.


    Zhou Wen picked up the crystal of vitality skills and was about to leave, but when the shadow on the ground flashed, the doll came out. His arm bitten by the rat and rabbit had healed, and it looked fine.


    The doll looked at the killed rat and rabbit, and looked at Zhou Wen again. It seemed hesitant, then ran to the front of Zhou Wen, and pulled Zhou Wen''s trouser horns with little hand.


    "Be careful yourself in the future, but no one will save you next time." Although Zhou Wen will not be blinded by the cute appearance, but this guy looks too much like a human child and cannot kill.


    The doll did not let go, pulling Zhou Wen''s trouser horns, babbling about what she was talking about, and pointing her finger inside the valley.


    "You don''t want to pit me, do you?" Zhou Wen naturally understood the meaning of the doll, and told him to walk into the valley.


    "Well ..." The baby didn''t know if he understood, still pulling Zhou Wen''s trouser corner, pointing at the valley and talking all the time.


    Hesitating for a while, Zhou Wen saw that the valley was not a field of dimensions, and the valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there was no access road. There should be no danger. After thinking about it, I walked in and wanted to see what the doll wanted to do. .

 Chapter 328： Doll gift

    When the doll saw Zhou Wen walked into the valley, the little hand loosened the trouser corner, and jumped to lead the way.


    The valley is not deep, and within a mile of the road, it has reached the end. The doll poked the grass in front of the mountain wall, exposing a half-height hole.


    "If you want me to drill in, I will definitely not drill in." Zhou Wen thought to himself, but saw that the doll had penetrated in and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, but saw that the baby came out, and then Li Xuan and Wang Lu chased along the trace.


    "Zhou Wen, that doll ran away by itself. What are you doing here?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen with some confusion when he saw Zhou Wen standing in front of the mountain wall and did not fight with any dimension creature.


    "I saw the baby. He led me here, and then he got into this hole by himself." Zhou Wen pointed to the cave in the grass.


    Li Xuangang wanted to say something, but saw that the baby poked his head out of the hole, his hands seemed to be dragging something, looked very strenuous, and his small face flushed.


    After pulling hard, the doll finally dragged something out of the hole.


    The eyes of the three were staring at what the doll was pulling with both hands. I saw that it was a vine or root that didn''t know what plant. The doll pulled the vine and pulled it out hard. The vines were stretched straight, as if pulled behind. What a very heavy thing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen stretched his hands and held the vine and helped the doll to pull out together. He was surprised when he started. He thought that the doll had little strength, so it was very difficult to pull. However, he felt really heavy and exhausted. With all my strength, I can barely pull.


    The vine was pulled out for more than a meter, but I still did n��t see what was inside. Wang Lu and Li Xuan also came up to help, and the four of them finally pulled out the dead vine and saw it at the other end of the dry vine. Tied to something.


    "What''s this?" Li Xuan looked at what they pulled out, but didn''t see what it was, couldn''t help turning his head to look at the doll.


    The doll babbled and talked, but the three still didn''t understand what he meant.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the thing **** by the dry rattan. The thing looked like a large walnut, almost the size of a football, and looked like a walnut, but looking at its texture, it was a black and gray metal.


    "Is this thing an iron walnut?" Li Xuan knocked the thunder sword''s hilt twice on it, heard the sound of metal impact, and then looked at Wang Lu and asked, "Wang Lu, do you know what it is? "


    Wang Lu also shook his head: "I looked like a walnut, but I have never heard of a metal-like walnut."


    While the three were studying, the baby pointed at Zhou Wen and pointed at the walnut, saying something babble.


    "Do you want to give this to me?" Zhou Wen looked at the doll and asked, and that''s what he guessed.


    Seeing Zhou Wen finally understood the baby, nodded quickly.


    "Okay." Although Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was, it seemed to have some origin. Since it was given away for free, don''t give it up.


    It was just that this thing was too heavy, Zhou Wen had to summon the mutant stone urn, and several people worked together to carry the iron walnut to its back, and then asked the mutant stone urn to carry the iron walnut back.


    After the three men walked out of the valley, the doll looked at them from a distance and did not intend to follow up.


    "This little guy has some meaning, but unfortunately it is a different dimension creature." Li Xuan shook his head.


    Although there are people who raise different-dimensional creatures now, but different-dimensional creatures are different from companion pets, there is no way to completely control their behavior. Once they enter the human society, if there is a problem, it will cause serious consequences.


    Therefore, the federal government still maintains an opposition to the raising of different-dimensional creatures, but there is no clear stipulation that no raising is allowed.


    Zhou Wen raised antelopes and birds, but also sneakily. Fortunately, other students and teachers always thought that the antelopes were brought from Laojun Mountain, which was not aggressive, so he did not control Zhou Wen.


    As for the little bird, most people think that it is Zhou Wen''s companion pet.


    When the three returned to school, it was almost dark, mainly because the iron walnut was too heavy, and Shi Yun could not run fast, so he could only walk slowly.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen carefully removed the iron walnut, put it in the living room first, then took out the mysterious mobile phone, took a picture of the iron walnut, and wanted to see if the mysterious mobile phone could tell what it was.


    However, Zhou Wen was disappointed soon, and the mysterious mobile phone did not respond, indicating that this is not a different dimension, and it may be a product of the earth''s native.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen took a few photos and passed them to Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan''s knowledgeable, maybe he would know what it is.


    Wang Mingyuan was surprisingly free. After a while, he returned a message from Zhou Wen.


    "I ca n��t confirm it by just looking at the photos. After my research is complete, you can send it over. I will help you with your research ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Teacher, how is your research progressing now?" Zhou Wen has been It''s not clear what exactly Wang Mingyuan''s research is. He only knows that what he is studying under Longjing is probably studying that white dragon.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was still a little worried that if Wang Mingyuan angered Bailong, he would be killed by Bailong.


    However, after seeing the power of his note, Zhou Wen felt that his worry was unnecessary. People like Wang Mingyuan would not put themselves at risk so easily.


    "It went well, but we still encountered some small problems, and we are currently trying to solve it." Wang Mingyuan sighed. "At present, there are signs across the Federation that the probability of breaking the ban on alien dimensions is increasing rapidly. Going at the current speed, maybe another three to five years, the dimension field will no longer be binding on the dimension creatures, or it will be very weak, and the human condition will be more than when the dimensionless storm just broke out. difficult."


    This is not the first time that Zhou Wen has heard such words. An Sheng also said to him before, but not as accurately as Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Teacher, after three or five years, will the restraint in the field of dimension really fail?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It won''t be more than ten years, and the constraints in the dimension field will definitely fail completely." Wang Mingyuan answered with certainty.


    "Is it only ten years?" Zhou Wen felt that Wang Mingyuan was not the kind of untargeted person. He said that for ten years, the possibility would be very high.


    "In fact, ten years means that the dimensional realm has completely lost its binding power. During this period, the dimensional realm''s binding power has continued to decrease, and human time has not been as long as ten years." Wang Mingyuan paused and suddenly asked Zhou Wen: If you choose, you must choose between pain and death. Which one would you choose? "

 Chapter 329： Fusion failed

    "It depends on what kind of pain." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "It''s painless." Wang Mingyuan said only a few words.


    For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know how to answer, because the four words of pain and unwillingness were too general. He didn''t know what kind of concept it was. He had not experienced such pain.


    Zhou Wen feels that if it ��s pain, it can sometimes be tolerated, but there are some psychological blows that may be more difficult than the pain in the body.


    Seems to feel too general, Wang Mingyuan thought for a while and then said: "Use a popular metaphor, if there is a woman you love very, she is insulted in front of you, but you have not Ability to save her. Now there are two ways to choose from before you, one is fighting desperately, knowing that you can''t save her, and you have to die to protect her, you can ask for conscience. The second way is to be peaceful Those people joined the same foul, and then tried to save her life, then rescued her from the sea of ??suffering, and finally killed those people to avenge her. If it was you, which one would you choose? "


    "This question is really difficult to answer. Reason tells me that I should choose the second option, but I am only one person after all, I am afraid that I do not have such a strong mental capacity to complete the second option, so I think if I encounter this I should choose the first way. "Zhou Wen said after thinking seriously.


    "Is that so?" Wang Mingyuan''s tone was strange, like asking and answering. I didn''t know if he was asking Zhou Wen or himself.


    "Teacher, what is the answer to this question?" Zhou Wen knows that some questions are not limited to the question itself. If they are smart enough, they can think of other answers.


    Wang Mingyuan smiled and said, "There is no answer. I have also asked Jiang Ye to answer this question. Haifeng''s answer is the same as you. Ziya said he would kill the woman first, and Jiang Ye chose the second way."


    "What about your answer, teacher?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I don''t have an answer yet," Wang Mingyuan said quickly. "How''s the situation on the Zhuolu battlefield? Have you found your old principal?"


    "Not yet. An Sheng called me several times. Although he didn''t say anything, but I felt it was very unsuccessful, and perhaps a great sacrifice." Zhou Wen was silent after he said it.


    An Sheng rarely contacted him recently, but Zhou Wen knew that An Jia would definitely not give up, he would surely let people open the doors of the palace on both sides, and there would be losses at that time. After all, there should be no mythical power in An Jia. Not much more than Zhou Wen.


    "I have recently learned some divination techniques. Although I am not very proficient, it seems to be of some use, so I will help your old principal calculate a hexagram. The hexagram shows that he is fierce and happy, and for the time being nothing should happen. Wang Mingyuan said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Wang Mingyuan was comforting himself, or he really learned the ability to calculate hexagrams, but he felt much better after listening.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy, but brushed to brush, but has not made much progress, whether it is the white cocoon in the chariot, or the two palaces in the temple, he is unable to conquer it now.


    Zhou Wen ��s improvement in strength seems to have reached a bottleneck. Even if he learns more vitality skills, or practice other vitality skills, the effect is not too great.


    Zhou Wen felt that he could no longer brush so blindly. No brain brushing was meaningless, so he planned to sort out his thoughts.


    Zhou Wen: Legendary.


    Life Form: Wang Zhi sighed.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 20.


    Vitality: 21.


    Vitality skills: Magic Star Wheel, Jiulong Jue, Dragon Gate Fei Xian Shu, Gui Bu, Tian Wai Fei Xian, Ash Palm, etc.


    Associated Pets: Hearing, Plantain Fairy, Mutant Stone Charm, Mutant Swordtooth Fish, Mutant Lotus Ant, Silverwing Spider Spiderling, Ghost Bride, White Shadow of Poison, Mutant Snake, Dark Physician, Mutated Demon General, Blade Shield Wait.


    In terms of vitality, speed and body style are the main factors. There is not much problem in this aspect. The speed is fast enough to be better than ordinary people in attack or escape.


    Among the companion pets, there are only a few of them often used now. The mutant lotus ants obviously can''t keep up with the current fighting rhythm, and the other commonly used ones are also those.


    However, the decisive role is still the mythical plantain immortal, I haven''t hatched yet, I don''t know what kind of changes will happen in the future.


    "General companion pets have all kinds of problems, either their attributes are not good, their life style is not good, or their vitality skills are not good. In short, they have all kinds of defects. Just like the overlord gun, Attacking innocence is indeed a good skill, but the mutant snake itself is too low in level and its attributes can only be considered as average. Even if it has attacking invincibility, sometimes it is difficult to play the biggest role. "Zhou Wen thought about it Now, he still has a life to go, and that is to use the mobile phone''s pet fusion function to fuse his life style, vitality skills and attributes into a pet.


    "The first is to attack this skill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To find a way to increase the level of the snake, or combine this skill with other pets." Zhou Wen matched the mutant snake with his other pets. Once, I looked at their fit.


    The matching degree between the mutant king snake and other pets is relatively low, at most no more than 30%, and only the matching degree with the mutant sword tooth fish is relatively high, and the matching degree is almost half.


    There was no other better option, and it didn''t seem to have much effect to stay. Zhou Wen hesitated a bit, still not willing to fight.


    The chance that it is less than 50% is too low. In case of failure, Zhou Wen does not want to brush the mutant snake again. It is too wasteful of time. He wants to throw up.


    Dark Doctor and other associated pets have a lower chance of successful integration, basically no more than 10% agreement, and the ghost bride is almost the same.


    Mutation and Demon Knight''s fit degree is also close to fifty. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and chose to merge. Both are not very useful at present. If they can''t go further, they won''t be of much use.


    Huh!


    With the sound of the explosion, there is nothing in the phone, the mutant enchantment will disappear with the sword shield knight, and the words failed to synthesize jump out.


    Zhou Yuwen was immediately depressed, and the mutation and demonization could also be used to brush it. The Knife Shield Cavalry would not be so easy to get it.


    Unwilling to fail, Zhou Wen fused the mutant lotus ant with a mutant bud lotus, hoping to improve its attributes.


    The fit degree is close to 70%. Zhou Wen originally thought he would succeed, but who knows the sound of cricket and disappears again.


    "Can this also fail?" Zhou Wen''s heart was depressed, and he was a little unwilling. He simply put the mutant snake and mutant sword-tooth fish up and put in another fight.

 Chapter 330： Oversword

    "You can''t do it again and again? God bless me to succeed!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and fused, seeing the twinkle pet''s light twinkling, slowly blending together.


    In Zhou Wenxun''s uneasy mood, only a ding was heard, Guanghua was released in the mobile phone, and a new companion pet appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "Successful." Zhou Wen was overjoyed and went to see the new pet quickly.


    I saw that the new pet looks a bit different from the snake and saber-toothed fish. The snake is black and the saber-toothed fish is golden, but the new pet is a kind of dark gold, not as gloomy as black and not as bright as gold. It looks very pleasing to the eye.


    "Variable Sword Snake ... Epic ..." Zhou Wen saw its name, and saw that it looked a bit like a sea snake, without looking closely, just look at its attributes.


    Now what Zhou Wen cares most about is that the invincible skills are still out.


    Variation Sword and Snake: Epic.


    Life Style: Sword Overlord.


    Fate: Sword Light Snake.


    Strength: 40.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 27.


    Vitality: 36.


    Talent skills: Attack without compromise, gear sword light.


    Associated State: Sword.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he saw it. Although the snake''s death entanglement and snake engulfing skills could not be inherited, the strongest offensive skills were inherited, and the gear sword light was also a very powerful skill. If both were in, It''s already the best.


    The other attributes are also very good. The life style of the sword overlord can improve the power of using sword skills. It has a certain restraint effect on the general sword companion pet, which is also a very good life style.


    The sword light snake is basically the same as the sword light fish''s soul before. When it uses gear sword light, the soul will increase the power of sword light and increase the amount of sword light.


    To say that there is nothing perfect about the mutant Sword Snake, it is a bit too low in body, it is only 27 points, even if the sword-toothed fish was not synthesized before, there is more than that, and I do n��t know why it broke so low. physique.


    Poor physique means that the mutant Sword Snake is easy to be injured, and when turned into a sword, it is also easy to be damaged or cut off.


    The sword snake who summoned the sword looked at it. It was a large dark gold sword. The sword''s edge penetrated the forest and the sword''s spine had a snake-like black pattern.


    If you look closely, you will find fish scale-like dark lines on the sword, like a forged pattern with thousands of hammers. The entire sword is very domineering, five feet long, and with the strength of Zhou Wen, it just barely lifts it up. If you use it to make a move, I''m afraid you can''t run out of energy for a long time.


    In the game, I tried the power of the Overlord Sword. One sword was cut out, and Jian Guang turned into a gear shape and strangled forward. The attacking and grammatical skill even blessed Jian Guang, and directly split one halter into two halves. .


    "Great sword light!" Zhou Wen could not help but overjoyed, the power of the overpowered sword was not inferior to Li Xuan''s thunder sword, even more powerful.


    Attacking invincible skills is even more powerful than Jianguang with the addition of lightning attributes. If the two swords are compared, the reputation of the thunder sword''s first attacking pet is likely to give way.


    The only shortcoming of Ba Jian is its poor physique. It is okay to only cut out the sword light. If the sword body directly collides with the thunder sword, I am afraid that it will be cut out. The number of times is likely to be cut off.


    "How can you improve the physique of the sword? Otherwise, the name of the sword is, after all, somewhat imperfect." Zhou Wen thought so, and quickly thought of the idea.


    If the companion pet is fused with the companion egg, the companion pet will be the main one, and the companion egg will be the supplement. The basic shape and ability of the sword snake will not change much and will only be strengthened.


    As long as you find a companion egg that is relatively strong and fits well with the sword snake, it is possible to improve the physical attributes of the sword snake.


    Of course, after experiencing the last failure, there is no more than 80% chance, Zhou Wen will definitely not take the sword and snake to take risks, and it is best to have a consistency of more than 90% before he intends to start.


    However, after matching a few times, I found that the fit between other pets and the sword snake is not very high, the highest is less than 50%, and the degree of matching between the snake and sword is only 49.


    Zhou Wen plans to have time to go to the shop that sells the associated eggs, and take a picture there, and may be able to find the associated eggs with a high degree of compatibility with the sword and snake.


    For the rest of the companion pets, Zhou Wen looked at this and looked at that, and he was reluctant to reconnect. He just had to stop and took the sword to the underground. I wanted to see if the sword light of the sword could be close to the white cocoon.


    Came inside the chariot again, looking at the white cocoon in the dark, Zhou Wen pulled out the sword, and chopped it down against the white cocoon, and suddenly saw that the sword of Ba Jian was spinning like a gear and cut to the white cocoon. .


    A fierce ripple appeared in the air, as if the calm water surface was scratched. Jian Guang approached the white cocoon at a speed that was visible to the naked eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen saw overjoyed and saw that Jian Guang had torn white The invisible force outside the cocoon chopped on the white cocoon, tearing the white cocoon out of a hole.


    But before he had the next move, the black dragon that rushed in swallowed the scarlet villain, and the game went straight to black.


    "Jianguang with the ability to attack all invincibility is really useful!" Even Zhou Wen himself was a bit surprised, after all, when he used the Ba snake before, there was no way to meet the white cocoon.


    This allowed Zhou Wen to see hope again. Now that he has been able to break the white cocoon, the only thing that needs to be considered is how to chop the white cocoon before the black dragons rush in, and get a drop of blood from the creature inside.


    It''s fast enough for Ba Jian to cooperate with Fei Xian, and coupled with the speed of ghost walking, it can be said that it is difficult to find people faster than Zhou Wen in the same level, but he still couldn''t be before the Black Dragon rushed in. Complete your goals.


    Zhou Wen has calculated that he needs to cut out at least three swords before he can cut the white cocoon into a gap that allows the Scarlet villain to rush in. He tried a few times. If the three swords could not be cut, he was rushed. The incoming black dragon swallowed it.


    "It seems that my heavenly flying fairy is not fast enough. In addition to the three swords, at least one sword is needed to chop the creature in the white cocoon to get blood. My sword needs to be faster." Zhou Wen intends to I also practiced Tianyuan Feixian''s vitality skills, and raised Tianwai Feixian to ten stages.


    Thinking of increasing sword speed, Zhou Wen thought of Feng Qiuyan, so he called Feng Qiuyan and asked if he was free, and wanted to ask him to be a companion.


    When it comes to quick shots, Feng Qiuyan is definitely one of the fastest people in the same class. Coupled with his life style and talents of the fast knife king, Zhou Wen can''t think of anyone else who can be fast in the school. Pass him.

 Chapter 331： Who is the coach

    "When you''re free, where do you see?" Feng Qiuyan readily agreed.


    "The driving range," Zhou Wen said.


    "Mingxiu is also here. He wants to go with him, can he take him?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    "It''s just practice. He wants to come." Zhou Wen didn''t think it mattered, and it was no secret that Tianwai Feixian was a trick.


    "Ten minutes." Feng Qiuyan said a word and then hung up.


    Mingxiu would like to know how strong Zhou Wen is, and Feng Qiuyan who has been trained by him is already so strong, then Zhou Wen''s strength must be stronger.


    The two just went out, and they just met Tian Zhenzhen who came to deliver things to Mingxiu. Tian Zhenzhen heard that they were going to practice with Zhou Wen and asked to go together.


    Since Zhou Wen didn''t care if anyone watched, Feng Qiuyan did not refuse, and the three of them went towards the driving range together.


    As Tian Zhenzhen walked, he secretly said, "I don''t believe that there is a first-year student who is stronger than Mingxiu. I must see for myself whether that Zhou Wen is a liar."


    When three people came to the driving range, Zhou Wen was already waiting inside. He was practicing the simplest method of drawing swords and swords out, and he did not miss any possibility that can increase the speed of the sword.


    "Is that Zhou Wen? It looks very ordinary. Although it looks pretty good and the figure is okay, why do you look a little pale and seem to be a virtual person? Such a person is really as powerful as Ming Xiu said. Did you meet Zhou Wenren? Tian Zhen''s suspicion was even stronger.


    You ca n��t blame her. Zhou Wen usually uses blood badly. He has just suffered a serious injury before. In addition, he has been brushing the underground sea and the temple recently. He has died too many times and his body''s ability to make blood is almost unable to keep up with his consumption. .


    Zhou Wen has been checking the information recently. If you want to find out if there is a companion pet that strengthens the liver, get one to strengthen his liver function, or the companion pet that can strengthen the bone marrow is also useful.


    Unfortunately, both are rare, and Zhou Wen hasn''t found anything yet.


    "Coach, I''m here, what do you want me to accompany you to practice?" The three entered the practice range, Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen sat on the side of the bench, while Feng Qiuyan came over and asked.


    "I want to improve the speed of the sword. You are an expert in this area. Give some advice." Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and said.


    "Although I practiced a knife, the sword and the sword should be about the same. The speed of the sword and the body speed are different. Generally speaking, the speed of the sword will be faster than the movement speed of the body. Light, and the shape of the knife is relatively easy to tear resistance, the human body is much worse, heavier, and the resistance surface is relatively large, so the knife needs to be considered less. In addition to the power burst, the skills are also important and correct The attitude of holding the knife and the method of exerting force can increase the speed of the knife. However, if you want to greatly increase the speed, you can only start with the skill of the knife. It is like using a gun. The rate of fire of the gun is the same. The key is that at the moment of drawing the gun, whoever pulls the gun faster and can pull the trigger faster, whoever wins, is actually the same ... "Feng Qiuyan explained some points to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried some of the techniques and key points that Qiu Qiuyan told him. It was really very useful. The sword came out a lot faster, but the speed of the sword did not meet his requirements.


    "The black dragon out of trouble is too powerful. After I rushed into the chariot, the time was limited. Such a sword speed is still not enough." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Tian Zhenzhen and Mingxiu sat at the side of the field and looked at it. After watching for a while, they poked and said, "Mingxiu, how can you say Zhou Wen is so powerful, or Feng Qiuyan''s personal trainer? Why now he wants Feng Qiuyan to teach him? "Who is the coach in the end? You won''t go against it, right?"


    "Maybe Zhou Wen has his deep meaning?" Mingxiu said uncertainly.


    Although it seems that Zhou Wen is indeed consulting Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu has a deep impression on Zhou Wen''s power, so he did not think like Tian Zhenzhen, only thinking that Zhou Wen had any plans.


    "Things are already obvious. Zhou Wen is learning from the wind and autumn geese. What more meaning can this have?" Tian Zhenzhen felt more and more that Mingxiu was deceived and brainwashed by Zhou Wen.


    "Look at it, Zhou Wen doesn''t like to play cards according to common sense. Maybe this is also a teaching method. Maybe." Mingxiu thought about it.


    Zhou Wen has mastered the method that Feng Qiuyan said. The rest just needs time to practice, but even if he is really proficient, the speed of improvement is not enough.


    "Use your fast knife to attack me." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said to Feng Qiuyan, he will observe Feng Qiuyan''s sword in actual combat, and see if there are any lessons to be used to improve his sword speed.


    Feng Qiuyan did not make nonsense, took a wooden knife for practice from the shelf, but glanced at the practice sword in Zhou Wen''s hand and said, "Coach, if you want to use a fast sword, this kind of sword is not suitable. A lighter sword is better. "


    Why doesn''t Zhou Wen want to change, but only the sword can break open the white cocoon, and the sword is a large sword, heavier than the practice sword in his hand, he can only practice with a large sword, using a thin long sword, even if It''s useless.


    If it''s not because the sword is too heavy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen doesn''t need to practice at all, just relying on the skills and speed of the flying fairy outside the sky is enough.


    "I know, I just want to practice a fast sword with a big sword." Zhou Wen said.


    Tian Zhenzhen heard this, and even felt that Zhou Wen was not like a serious coach. Who would use a big sword to practice a fast sword? Everyone knows that the thing is not suitable for ordinary sword skills, let alone fast. Sword. Even people who do not practice swords should know that such heavy weapons must not take the path of fast swords.


    Feng Qiuyan just nodded, and drew his sword towards Zhou Wen.


    I don''t know how Feng Qiuyan practiced these days. Zhou Wen found that his sword became faster and stronger, and he was not as impulsive as before.


    Zhou Wen held a sharp sword with a large sword to block the wind and autumn geese. I felt that Feng Qiuyan''s knife was faster than one, but it was extremely stable, and it seemed like a continuous stream of Tianhe.


    After Zhou Wen blocked the first knife, he found that he couldn''t find a chance to fight back. Under that continuous knife-like seamless knife method, he could only keep back to block.


    "Great sword, this guy''s progress is too fast." Zhou Wen could not help but be surprised at the speed of Feng Qiuyan''s progress. Every time he saw him, he seemed to have completely different feelings.


    "Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship is really too strong. Although I can learn the same swordsmanship and be proficient, but I use it, but I don''t feel like him anyway, I always feel like I am a little worse. Mingxiu thought.


    "Feng Qiuyan is really strong, but that Zhou Wen has already been beaten by Feng Qiuyan. Where is it as strong as you said?" Tian Zhenzhen is almost sure that Mingxiu was cheated, Zhou Wen Not as strong as the legend.

 Chapter 332： Practice sword

    Feng Qiuyan''s knife cuts faster and faster. With that sturdy posture, it seems that as long as Zhou Wen blinks, his head will be cut off.


    Zhou Wen has switched the vitality tactics into a small Prajna Sutra. The Prajna Sutra has the ability to strengthen the body, but the main Prajna Sutra is not so simple.


    There are six types of Prajna, the first is Prajna in reality, the second is Prajna in the realm, the third is Prajna in text, the fourth is Prajna in convenience, the fifth is Prajna in the family, and the sixth is King Kong, which is more familiar to ordinary people. Prajna.


    Prajna is wisdom, the six Prajna are actually the wisdom of the universe, and the mini Prajna is to enhance the body''s ability to become sharper and to understand the rules of the universe.


    When using the small Prajna Sutra, Zhou Wen''s body and six senses will be strengthened, and her perception of the outside world will become very sensitive.


    Every blade of Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wen can perceive the subtle changes in the blade method. Seemingly simple and unsophisticated blades, the inside contains skills that are not understood by outsiders, and even the flaws in the blade of Feng Qiuyan. Zhou Wen Can also feel one or two.


    The big sword is too heavy, and the resistance is also large. There is no way to go faster than Feng Qiuyan. Zhou Wen can only use the flaws in Feng Qiuyan''s sword to barely resist his offensive.


    However, I have to say that Feng Qiuyan is indeed a martial arts wizard. Whenever Zhou Wen used the flaw once, Feng Qiuyan could immediately correct it, leaving Zhou Wen no chance to use it again.


    fast! fast! fast!


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife is so fast that people can''t even see it without blinking. Tian Zhenzhen''s eyes beside him don''t blink, but they can only see the shadows of the knife, which can''t be seen at all. The trajectory of the knife.


    Mingxiu was just barely able to keep up with Feng Qiuyan''s knife speed and see his knife clearly.


    Zhou Wen, who is directly facing Feng Qiuyan, feels even more real. He secretly said, "Feng Qiuyan is too strong. If you fight with him, you must use all your strengths. He defeated, and the longer he dragged, the less likely he would be defeated. After a hundred swords, I am afraid that he will be invincible in the same order. No one can stop such a fast knife. No wonder his life is called the fast knife king , Sure enough, there is the potential of the King of Swords. "


    By directly facing Feng Qiuyan''s sword, Zhou Wen''s harvest was also very huge. Feng Qiuyan''s shooting and closing of the sword were almost as standard as textbooks, so that Zhou Wen knew how to be the fastest.


    If it weren''t for the heavy sword in his hand, he might have been able to keep up with the speed of Qiuyan.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t have the talent of the fast knife king, so if you continue, Feng Qiuyan will definitely be faster than him. Invincible after a hundred swords is not a false word. Even Zhou Wen is unwilling to fight with Feng Qiuyan after a hundred swords.


    However, Zhou Wen is studying now, and naturally will not prevent Feng Qiuyan from continuing to cut. In such a fast knife, Zhou Wen can more accurately perceive how Feng Qiuyan handles the knife and retracts it.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that Feng Qiuyan was really different from the average person. Most people gave out the knife fast, and when they closed the knife, it was much slower.


    However, Feng Qiuyan closed the knife faster than the knife, which led to his time to make three swords, others may not even be able to cut two.


    This technique was naturally used by Zhou Literature, and he also found that every time Feng Qiuyan had a knife, he would have the habit of flicking his wrist.


    Although this action has the advantage of increasing the speed of the knife, it also allowed his knife to travel a little longer. This distance is already a flaw for Zhou Wen.


    Taking advantage of this flaw, Zhou Wen fell down with the hilt and knocked on the wrist of Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan was really difficult to resist. The offensive suddenly slowed down and avoided Zhou Wen''s attack.


    However, Feng Qiuyan''s offensive didn''t mean to stop at all. The sword didn''t stop, he cut it over again, but his wrist flicking motion had disappeared.


    At this time, Feng Qiuyan''s knife method was already incredibly fast. Even though it was just a rubber knife for practice, it was still cold and cold. It seemed that there was a momentum to unload Zhou Wen by eight pieces.


    Even Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen, who were sitting beside the field, just felt chills in their hearts, as if the sword would be chopped around their necks at any time.


    "This Feng Qiuyan is really good, and it is not inferior to Ming Xiu." Although Tian Zhenzhen always felt that Ming Xiu was invincible, he saw Feng Qiuyan so powerful and fast, but he had to take him Juxtaposed with Mingxiu, dare not underestimate him for half a minute.


    Just looking at Zhou Wen, who has been suppressed by Feng Qiuyan''s knife method, it is even more certain that Mingxiu must have been cheated.


    "This Zhou Wen, although the strength is not bad, has been able to withstand Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife for so long, but this kind of strength, how can it not be Feng Qiuyan''s personal coach, you must talk to Ming Xiu carefully." Tian I really think so.


    Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife, Mingxiu has seen many times. After coming to school for so many days, he will practice with Feng Qiuyan every day. He is not familiar with his fast knife anymore, but today Feng Qiuyan seems to be particularly strong. Mingxiu feels that if Feng Qiuyan''s current opponent is him, I am afraid he and Feng Qiuyan have already won the game. It is impossible for him to continue to cut like this, otherwise he must lose.


    However, Zhou Wen obviously didn''t have the idea of ??dividing the victory and defeat, and still allowed Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife to change faster.


    "What the coach wants to do?" Mingxiu wondered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ frowned.


    In a blink of an eye, the hundred knives had passed. Zhou Wen simplified his knife-out and knife-out actions to the extreme, but he still felt that he could not keep up with the sharp knife of Qiuyan.


    The knife is almost seeing no shadow. Even Feng Qiuyan himself has begun to have some control over that speed. His fingers are violently violent, and the hand holding the knife is shaking. It seems that the sword may lose control at any time. .


    "Feng Qiuyan, be careful, I''m going to make a sword." Zhou Wen was oppressed and couldn''t resist. Suddenly he yelled, the sword in his hand was dragged backwards, and the sword was cut out from the bottom up. come out.


    At this time, Tianfei Feixian has been streamlined by Zhou Wen. Although it can not reach the degree that Feng Qiuyan can close the knife faster than the knife, it has also been consistent. Various micro-movements have also been greatly simplified by Zhou Wen. , There is no longer a half redundant action.


    The same is the flying fairy outside the world, now Zhou Wen uses it, but it is more overbearing and direct, less three-point elegant, but more unparalleled overbearing.


    Tian Zhenzhen originally thought that Zhou Wen was going to be cut under the incredible fast knife, but who knew but saw the momentum of Zhou Wen''s body change, and it seemed that the heavenly demon came to life, and the man and the sword merged into one, almost as lightning. Throughout the sky, sword shadows staggered around Feng Qiuyan as the center, and the sound of the sword hitting was in a line. It was impossible to hear how many times their swords fought.


    The sword that is as fast as the wind Qiuyan has not been able to keep up with the overbearing sword style. After the shadow of the sky spreads, Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan are standing face to face.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife dangled from the ground, while Zhou Wen''s big sword was placed around his neck.


    "That person ... is terrible ..." Tian Zhenzhen was terrified, only feeling that Zhou Wen''s sword was the most overbearing and gorgeous sword technique she had ever seen in her life.

 Chapter 333： People from different realms

    Zhou Wen felt the progress of Feixian Tianwai, and was very happy, and wanted to thank Feng Qiuyan for his sparring, otherwise he would not have made such great progress in such a short time.


    But Zhou Wen hasn''t spoken yet, Feng Qiuyan has already said, "Coach, thanks for pointing, I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Zhou Wen was a little hesitant, wondering what Feng Qiuyan meant.


    Feng Qiuyan Zhengrong said: "The coach specifically pointed out the flaws in my method. It is really hard work. Qiu Yan must live up to expectations and will definitely achieve something. Please coach assured."


    "What is the ghost expecting of you?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan with a complex look, watching his sincere and earnest expression, and when he reached the words of gratitude, he couldn''t say anything, and said helplessly: "You are good Practice, I left beforehand. "


    "Coach please rest assured, I will work hard." Feng Qiuyan shouted at Zhou Wen''s back.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look back, but just waved his hands. He really didn''t know what to say. He clearly didn''t teach anything, but Feng Qiuyan was able to make rapid progress every time, which made Zhou Wen puzzled.


    "The coach''s swordsmanship is really too strong!" Mingxiu came over and said with fierce eyes.


    He is studying the swordsmanship passed down by his father. He wants to improve the swordsmanship so that he can truly enter the forest of superior swordsmanship. There is no clue at first. Mingxiu had some thoughts in her heart.


    Tian Zhenzhen also said, "Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is really good, but it''s just a win against Feng Qiuyan."


    Tian Zhenzhen already believes that Zhou Wen is very strong. The sword is really domineering and impressive, but from the beginning to the end, Zhou Wen has been beaten by Feng Qiuyan. In the end, he only won a trick. See her. In the future, the two can be regarded as evenly matched, and Zhou Wen only wins.


    Feng Qiuyan shook his head and said, "That''s just the appearance you see. In fact, the coach is not asking me to teach him a fast sword at all, but to point out the flaws in my sword."


    "Is that so?" Tian Zhenzhen was somewhat skeptical of Feng Qiuyan''s statement.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "Did you not find out that the coach rarely fights back from beginning to end?"


    "Don''t it be suppressed by your sharp knife?" Tian Zhenzhen said.


    Feng Qiuyan said solemnly: "Of course not. The reason why the coach does not fight back is because it allows me to show my sword skills to the fullest, and then I can find out the flaws of my sword skills. He did not fight back much, but every time The counterattacks all hit the flaws in my sword, letting me know where my shortcomings lie, and being able to correct them in a timely manner. "


    "Is that so?" Tian Zhen really widened her eyes, and still couldn''t believe it, but the words came from Feng Qiuyan herself, but she had to believe it.


    Ming Xiu on the side also said, "It is true. Every time the coach makes a shot, it is indeed a flaw in the middle swordsmanship. He can understand the flaws in the opponents swordsmanship in such a fast battle. The coach''s martial arts cultivation is high, indeed. Far better than I wait. "


    Even Mingxiu said so, Tian Zhenzhen could not help but believe it.


    But Mingxiu didn''t know that Zhou Wen''s ability was not pure martial arts cultivation, but the ability of the minor Prajna Sutra.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded with deep conviction: "It is true. The coach is really well-intentioned. Knowing that there are flaws in my sword technique, I will specifically point me at it. After I have corrected all the flaws in the sword technique, One sword defeated me, and if he took the sword seriously from the beginning, I could not even stop that sword, how could he fight the coach with hundreds of swords. "


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t know. At the beginning, Zhou Wen''s Tianwai Fei Xian was not so strong. After watching his hundreds of swords and learning the advantages, he would evolve so scary.


    "It turned out to be this way?" Tian Zhenzhen was shocked. She thought about it now, as if it were indeed the case. If Zhou Wen came up and used the overbearing sword directly, wouldn''t Feng Qiuyan be defeated in one move.


    Thinking of this, Tian Zhenzhen couldn''t help but sigh: "Sunset College is indeed the top college in our area. A student can be as strong as this. I used to have too little insight."


    "It''s normal. You''ve been here too short. You will know the true strength of the coach after a long time. In the past, the coach played against me while playing mobile games. I didn''t even look at me and I was not him. Opponent, and still lost. "Feng Qiuyan said the duel is actually the pitching machine, not a real battle.


    However, these words fell in the ears of Tian Zhenzhen and Mingxiu, but they were shocked. It was impossible to add. A master such as Feng Qiuyan can fight with Mingxiu. Zhou Wen can defeat him with one hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And it''s incredible when playing mobile games.


    "Coach ... Is it really that strong?" Tian Zhen really changed his name. He didn''t call Zhou Wen directly.


    "It shouldn''t be strong, he and we are two different realms at all. Okay, I should go to practice. After the instructor instructed me, not only did I correct the flaws in the sword technique, but it also made me realize that he The last sword is to tell me that no one will wait for me to cut hundreds of swords stupidly. If I can''t solve this problem, the knife method can only be regarded as incompetent. Now I will practice the knife method to solve this problem. Feng Qiuyan turned and left.


    "I''m going to practice swords too. The coach''s sword inspired me a lot. I think I know where to study my sword skills." Mingxiu also hurried away.


    Tian Zhenzhen followed intricately behind Mingxiu, and looked back at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure: "I thought Mingxiu was already an invincible existence among his peers. I did not expect that there is such a strong peer in the world. It is too scary. Now. "


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know what they thought. Now his heavenly flying fairy has made a lot of progress. He only needs to practice for a while, and make the knife out and close to the extreme. The promotion of ten steps is just around the corner.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t done anything these days, just brush the monsters in the game and practice the flying celestial flying fairy, in order to make the flying celestial flying fairy to the extreme, cut off the white cocoon with the most perfect posture, and get a drop of blood from the horror creature. Cannot be promoted to epic level.


    Although he already has a lot of epic strong pets, such as mutant stone golems and purple bells, poisonous white shadows are very strong, but if his strength is too poor, it will eventually be a weakness, as long as he is killed , No matter how strong pets will disappear, and play less than a little effect.

 Chapter 334： problem occurs

    "Zhou Wen, something happened, come to Laolong Cave." One morning, Zhou Wen was still asleep and was awakened by the ringtone of his mobile phone. After connecting, Zhong Ziya''s urgent voice came.


    This person, Zhong Ziya, seemed to have no heart or lungs at all, and he didn''t focus on anything. Zhou Wen had never heard him speak in such a fluent tone, and his heart suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "People from the Federal Inspectorate blocked the lab and said that the teacher was an overseas spy. They arrested the teacher. Now the school is negotiating with the people in the Federal Inspectorate." Zhong Ziya hurriedly said it again.


    "What?" Zhou Wen listened for a moment, and he couldn''t connect Wang Mingyuan with any overseas spy.


    "Wait for me, I will pass right away." Zhou Wen didn''t believe what Wang Mingyuan was a spy. In addition, with his knowledge of the Special Supervision Bureau, those guys acted arrogantly and would most likely be imposed on others with unnecessary crimes. He himself is a living one. example.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the scene, he found that the entire Longmen Grottoes area had been sealed off. The inspectors wearing the uniform of the supervisory bureau were afraid that there were no fewer than a thousand people, many of whom had flowers on their shoulders, and the level was quite high.


    Liz, whom Wen Zhou had seen before, was also there, but looking at her, she was only qualified to stand by the intersection.


    There are also some leaders and students of Luoyang''s army and academy, and the scene looks very chaotic.


    Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, and Jiang Yan are all outside, and they all look dignified.


    "What''s happening now? Teacher, is he all right?" Zhou Wen hurried forward and asked.


    "Surely the supervisory bureau is wrong. How could the teacher be a spy?" Zhong Ziya said.


    Hui Haifeng comforted: "It should be okay, here is Luoyang, and the mentor is a member of the Luoyang king''s family. If there is no real evidence, even if it is the official of the Federal Supervision Bureau, it is impossible to take the mentor away casually. The leadership of the school and the deputy commander of Qin are all in there. It is not easy for the supervisory bureau to frame the mentor. "


    Zhou Wen heard Hui Haifeng say this, feeling a lot better in her heart, but after thinking about it, she felt something wrong.


    "The director of the Supervision Bureau is here?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng and asked.


    Hui Haifeng nodded slightly, and when he saw it, he was worried about it.


    If only ordinary supervisors come, even if it is a minister of a branch, things will be resolved, and it is almost impossible to take people away from Sunset College.


    However, it is not easy to resolve the situation when the director of the Supervision Bureau comes in person. There is only one possibility for the director to come. The six heroic families have reached an agreement, which may be very unfavorable to Wang Mingyuan.


    The four of them were no longer talking, and all looked at Longmen Grottoes intently, hoping to see something or hear the good news.


    After waiting a long time, I saw a group of people coming to this side on the stone steps, including many school leaders, as well as the princess and Vice Governor Qin, but their faces looked ugly.


    But when they saw Wang Mingyuan, they trembled. Wang Mingyuan was imprisoned by two inspectors with guns and handcuffed.


    Zhou Wen and they were very clear about what this meant. Even Deputy Governor Qin was unable to prevent Wang Mingyuan from being arrested, and the situation was already bad.


    "Teacher." Zhong Ziya screamed and wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the inspectors on both sides.


    Zhong Ziya wants to make a fortune, he has the character that he is not afraid of the world, and dares to move Wang Mingyuan, even if he is Tian Wang, he dares to make a knife.


    "Zia, stop." The princess came over to stop Zhong Ziya. Zhong Ziya knew the relationship between the princess and Wang Mingyuan and was stopped by her. She just stared at the monitors.


    "Are they Wang Mingyuan''s students? Take them back for interrogation together." An old man wearing a military uniform and a coat, looking extremely tall and majestic, glanced at the four of Zhongzi Ya.


    "Yes, the station." The inspector next to him was ordered to take someone.


    "The station, they are just ordinary students, and Wang Mingyuan is just an ordinary teacher-student relationship. Regarding their problems, we will conduct a close investigation and will not bother you with the supervision bureau." Governor Qin Tong reached out and signaled that the army next to him would immediately guard After Zhou Wen had four of them, they confronted the inspectors.


    "Qin Governor, Wang Mingyuan is an overseas spy. The evidence is conclusive. Can you guarantee that his students have not been brainwashed by him and developed into offline?" The old man stared coldly at Qin Wufu.


    "No, so I will take them back to investigate carefully. Our Sun Setting Army will not let a bad person go, but we will not wrong a good person." Qin Wufu said.


    Seeing that Qin Wufu didn''t budge, the old man frowned slightly, and Qiao Si, who was next to him, came over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and whispered something in the old man''s ear, then looked at Zhou Wen again.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, and he said lightly: "It was the person who settled down. It is no wonder that Governor Qin Tong took care of it so that he could give him a face, but if he really investigates this case, I''m afraid it''s too late to settle down. "


    After all, he ignored Qin Wufu''s response and walked out with the inspector.


    Wang Mingyuan was taken out by them and looked very calm, but nodded slightly to the four of them with a smile on their faces, but said nothing.


    "Tutor Princess, are they wronged teachers, you think of a way, you ca n��t let them take the teacher away. The kind of place in the Supervision Bureau is for individuals to go in. Even if it is innocent, half-life will be abolished. That local teacher Can''t go. "Zhongzi Yala said to the princess.


    He knew that in his own power, even if he was desperate, he would not be able to rescue Wang Mingyuan from the seat of the Supervision Bureau.


    "Go back and talk," said the princess, holding Zhong Ziya in her solemn expression.


    Everyone watched Wang Mingyuan be taken away, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Master Princess, what is the situation now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The princess sighed lightly: "Although I don''t believe that Uncle Ming Yuan will be that kind of person, the evidence is solid."


    All four were dumb when they heard it, and Zhong Ziya cried, "No way, how could the teacher be that kind of person, it must be the people at the supervision bureau who wronged the teacher. They are a group of crazy dogs who bite when they see someone."


    The princess shook her head slightly and smiled bitterly: "These documents are all autographed by Uncle Ming Yuan, and many things are collected and sorted out by Uncle Yuan himself. Those things cannot be faked."


    Zhou Wen, the four of them were stuck there, and for a while I didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 335： meet

    "I do n��t care if the teacher is an overseas spy or not. Anyway, they must not be allowed to take the teacher like that. If you go to a place like the Special Inspectorate Bureau, there is a dead end. The mentor, before they leave Luoyang, try to find a way Grab it back, the evidence is eliminated, if it doesn''t work, the big problem is to let the teacher escape to the dimension field. "Zhong Ziya said.


    The princess shook her head and said, "Do n��t talk nonsense, you can''t do that kind of thing, you can''t be a savage in the dimension field all your life, right? And the director of the supervision bureau brought mythical companion pets to sit in the town, who can take his Take someone away? "


    When Zhong Ziya heard it, she felt discouraged and frowned, "Is there no other way?"


    The princess was silent, and if it was not really impossible, the Wang family and the Luoyang military would not allow the Supervision Bureau to take people away from the academy.


    Jiang Yan suddenly said, "Maybe the mentor had anticipated this. Since he didn''t escape, it means he didn''t want to escape."


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Ziya asked, staring at Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan groaned for a while before continuing to say, "Think about it. Are there always four of us in the lab? But this time it happened that all four of us left the lab and none of them left. people at."


    "This is just a coincidence? If the teacher really expected it, why didn''t he destroy the evidence in advance, as long as there is no evidence, it wasn''t that he got everything on the spot, and the supervisory bureau should not take him?" Zhong Ziya said.


    Jiang Yan shook his head slightly: "Zhou Wen didn''t say that Hui Haifeng often goes out. The two of them are not counted. You and I are in the laboratory every day. They rarely go out at the same time. Even if something happens, they usually stay alone. In the laboratory. I left because the teacher asked me to go to Wanfo Cave to hunt King Kong. Why are you out of the laboratory? "


    "It was the teacher who asked me to go outside the college to help him buy things." Zhong Ziya also felt that this matter seemed strange, and it really seemed that Wang Mingyuan intentionally extended them away.


    Hui Haifeng also said, "I used to go to the laboratory today, but yesterday my instructor told me a new method of boxing, which caused me to practice very late yesterday, so I didn''t go to the laboratory today."


    The four people felt more and more that Wang Mingyuan really seemed to have anticipated that something would happen today, and only then supported them.


    "If you have anything to say, go back to the barracks first. Before the people in the Supervision Bureau leave, the four of you should not go back to the dormitory, and there are indeed some questions that you need to answer." Qin Wufu asked the soldiers to take all four of Zhou Wen go back.


    The first is to protect them, and the second is to really find out. If Wang Mingyuan is really an overseas spy, the four of them must also rule out the suspicion, otherwise there will be a problem, which is also a security risk for Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen had no idea what happened to the overseas spy. When questioned separately, he just told some truth about how he and Wang Mingyuan got along.


    Four of them were then detained in the barracks, and they were not released, but they were treated very well, and each had a single room.


    "Princess mentor, what is going on with overseas spies?" Zhou Wen asked very puzzled when the princess came to see Zhou Wen.


    The princess sighed: "Overseas forces are all human forces established by some of the great devil who fled overseas in the early days of the establishment of the Federation. Before the six heroes were born, they did whatever they wanted and committed boundless killings. Each one was The wicked and evil devil. His hands are soaked with the blood of innocent humans. One of the most well-known Jingdaoxian is one of them, but I don''t know why. Jingdaoxian stays in the Federation all year round and rarely returns overseas. "


    "Do you mean that the teacher is one of those big devil?" Zhou Wen really has no way to believe that such a gentle Wang Mingyuan can''t possibly be a wicked big devil.


    "Although I don''t believe it, but the evidence is too sufficient, and it is still dirty and unobtainable, even Uncle Mingyuan himself has no reason to justify it." The princess did not believe it, but she couldn''t believe the fact.


    Although this is the case, Zhou Wen still has no way to believe that Wang Mingyuan will be a big devil.


    The rules of the barracks'' own barracks were that Zhou Wen''s mobile phone and his body were temporarily detained by the military. There was no mobile phone to play, and Zhou Wen could only be trapped in a single room to wait.


    It didn''t take long before. On the next day, Qin Wufu let the four of them be released, and told Zhou Wen that the supervisory bureau had detained Wang Mingyuan back to the holy city yesterday.


    Zhou Wen took back his mobile phone and belongings, which were intact, so he was slightly relieved.


    Four people returned to the lab of Laolong Cave, and found that it was a mess. Not only was all the furniture and equipment destroyed, but many holes were cut in the stone walls.


    Four people, look at me, I look at you, for a while no one spoke, they could not accept the fact that Wang Mingyuan was an overseas spy.


    "Jiang Ye, you have the best way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tell me, is there any way to save the teacher?" Zhong Ziya asked with gritted teeth staring at Jiang Ye.


    Jiang Yan shook his head slightly: "Unless we can be promoted to God, in this case, no one can save the mentor."


    "Then what will they do with the teacher?" Zhong Ziya asked again.


    Jiang Yan thought for a while and said, "If the mentor is really an overseas spy, this time even the bureau of the Supervision Bureau is dispatched, then the identity of the teacher is certainly not low, or what is involved in his body that makes the upper parliament be impressed. Therefore, they will be arrested forcibly. In this way, maybe they will not kill the mentor in a short time, or the mentor will provide what they want, and there may be a chance to survive. In addition, we cannot do anything. thing."


    Although Zhou Wen knew it was useless, he made a phone call to An Sheng and asked An Sheng''s opinion on Wang Mingyuan.


    To say that he wanted to know his views, he actually wanted to ask An Sheng if there was any way he could rescue Wang Mingyuan.


    If it was for himself, Zhou Wen would never ask An Sheng so, but Wang Mingyuan''s status in his heart was different.


    Unfortunately, An Sheng told Zhou Wen with certainty that this incident was the result of the people being stolen, and there was no room for it, unless Wang Mingyuan can come up with something that satisfies the Federation, and maybe has a chance to save his life.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that this was the end of the matter, but who knows that a few days later, Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng received a notice from the federal government that Wang Mingyuan wanted to see them, but Wang Mingyuan did not reluctantly, saying they wanted to go Just go if you don''t want to.


    After that, the four of them also had a video call with Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan only said that he wanted to meet them, and some wanted to speak to them in person, others didn''t say much.


    Zhou Wen can feel that Wang Mingyuan seems to have something inconvenient to say now.

 Chapter 336： Santa

    Although knowing that going to the holy city might be dangerous, in the end, all four Zhou Wen chose to go to the holy city.


    Why did Hui Haifeng choose the three of them? Zhou Wen didn''t know, but although Zhou Wen hadn''t been with Wang Mingyuan for a long time, Wang Mingyuan really helped him a lot and even saved his life.


    Now, this side is likely to be the last side to see Wang Mingyuan, so Zhou Wen wants to take a look anyway.


    Both the princess and Qin Wufu had persuaded them, but no one was willing to give up the last chance to meet Wang Mingyuan, and resolutely boarded the Federation to pick them up.


    Qin Wufu sent his guard to follow Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen refused, because even if he brought two top epic powerhouses, it would be useless on the site of the Supervision Bureau.


    Those federal inspectors were very kind to them, and did not have the usual grandeur. They would try their best to meet any needs along the way. After arriving in the holy city, they were also very kind to invite them to live in a department under the supervision of the Inspectorate. Guest House.


    It was originally thought that the Supervision Bureau might turn its head when it reached the site of the Supervision Bureau, but that kind of thing did not happen. The Supervision Bureau was still delicious and delicious for them, as if they were afraid to neglect them.


    "When can we meet the teacher?" Zhong Ziya impatiently asked an inspector.


    "It depends on the arrangements above. I''m just an ordinary inspector, just listening to the command line above." The inspector said with a smile.


    Originally thought that Wang Mingyuan could be seen soon, but it was not until the third day that an inspector prepared them to go and see Wang Mingyuan.


    Four people from Zhou Wen passed through the checkpoints and entered a secret base located in the holy city. In a heavily guarded room, they saw Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan''s condition seemed to be pretty good. He was not abused by non-human beings as they imagined. He didn''t seem to be hurt, and his face still had that gentle smile.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that Wang Mingyuan was still a little different, but he had some familiar feelings, but he couldn''t say, the feeling was very subtle.


    "You are all here." Wang Mingyuan smiled as he watched the four of them.


    "Teacher, are you okay?" Zhong Ziya asked worriedly.


    Wang Mingyuan shook his head slightly and asked with a smile: "Remember I asked you a question before?"


    The four of them were all faint, Zhou Wen immediately remembered the question Wang Mingyuan asked him about pain and death, and asked with some doubt: "Is it a choice about death and pain?"


    Wang Mingyuan nodded: "Yes, I asked you before, you all said your own answer, and later you also asked me how I would choose. At that time I had not decided what to choose, but now I have the answer."


    All four looked at Wang Mingyuan in doubt. I don''t know when it was time for him, why would he care about that problem.


    However, they all know Wang Mingyuan''s character, knowing that he is not a non-targeted person, and now that the question is raised, maybe there is something profound.


    Zhou Wen was also secretly thinking, wondering if Wang Mingyuan was hinting at them.


    However, Zhou Wen thought about every sentence that Wang Mingyuan said at the beginning, and then compared with every sentence he said now, he couldn''t think of any connotation and meaning.


    In another room separated by a wall, the chiefs of the Supervision Bureau, such as Shen Yuchi and Qiao Siyuan, directors of the Supervision Bureau, were seeing the dialogue between Wang Mingyuan and Zhou Wen through the single-sided see-through glass.


    "Being seated, Wang Mingyuan is a member of the Wang family in Luoyang, so many relatives of the Wang family, including his blood brothers, are missing. He wants to see his four students. I think there is something wrong with this matter?" Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Here is the headquarters of our supervisory bureau. Are you afraid that he can fly to the sky? No matter who he wants to see, as long as he sees him, Wang Mingyuan can help us do things." A director of the supervisory bureau said.


    Qiao Si frowned slightly. What he hated the most was that he was hanging around in the office all day. He didn''t say anything about it, and he asked them to trouble him all day.


    "After listening to them, when they are sent out, ask the four of them separately and ask what Wang Mingyuan asked them." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Yes, the game." Joe thought far away.


    In the next room, Wang Mingyuan glanced over the faces of Zhou Wen''s four people, then smiled and said to them, "My answer is that, like Jiang Yan, I will choose the second way."


    After speaking, without waiting for Zhou Wen''s reaction to the four of them, Wang Mingyuan stood up and said to the mirror wall: "Yes, I have finished all the words I want to say, and now I can do what you want to do . But I have a condition, I need four of them to come with me. "


    The four people in Zhou Wen were all shocked. Obviously, Wang Mingyuan didn''t say this to them. They didn''t know what the situation was now and what Wang Mingyuan wanted to do.


    "Being seated, Wang Mingyuan is not credible. He wants to bring Zhou Wen and the four of them, and he must have a plan and cannot agree." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Four students, even if he was brought with him, what kind of storms did he get out of?" The former director and Qiao Siyuan were in opposition to each other and always sang with him.


    Shen Yuchi frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and said to the microphone, "Wang Mingyuan, you have too many demands."


    "As the only person who can open the tower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I shouldn''t ask too much, right?" Wang Mingyuan said with a smile, and seemed to be certain that Shen Yuchi would agree to his request.


    Shen Yuchi''s gaze passed through the glass, facing Wang Mingyuan, and then said coldly: "This is your last request. If I let you hear any more requests, I will kill you as a student."


    "Deal." Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, wondering what Wang Mingyuan meant, but Jiang Yan murmured to himself: "Santa, hasn''t it been closed for a long time? Can the instructor turn on the closed Santa?"


    When Zhou Wen heard what Jiang Yan was saying, he was trying to ask something, but an inspector had already come over and took Wang Mingyuan and Zhou Wen out of them.


    Soon, they were escorted to a car. The car seemed to have a special design. They could not hear or feel the movement outside, even if the car was moving, they could not feel it.


    "Teacher, what is going on?" Although Zhong Ziya was still watching them, Zhong Ziya couldn''t help looking at Wang Mingyuan and asked.


    "I already told you the answer, now I just want you to accompany me for the last trip." Wang Mingyuan said calmly, but his eyes were a little complicated.


    Jiang Yandao: "As far as I know, the Holy Tower should be the defensive hub of the entire Holy City, and it is also the hub of the Holy City and the Holy Land. Originally, the six hero families could use the connection between the Holy Tower and the six temples in the Holy Land to borrow the six temples Strength to form a defensive net, the strength of the defensive net can even block mythical creatures from attacking, but Jingdao Xian did not know what method was used, and even closed the tower, making the holy city''s defensive net disappear with it. Rush into the federal building and kill the border. Although the federal government has been studying, no one can reopen the tower to this day. "

 Chapter 337： Shining

    Teacher, can you open the Santa? Jiang Yan asked, looking at Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything, and the car calmed down again.


    The holy tower is actually not a tower in the ordinary sense. It is a statue of more than one hundred meters in height. It is as white as jade. It seems that a person stretches his hands to the sky and asks for something.


    It is said that before the holy fairies rushed into the Federal Building massacre, there was an infinite amount of holy rays on this idol.


    But the current idol, although still pure, is not half brilliant, just a majestic statue.


    Before this idol, there were many soldiers, officers, and inspectors inside and out. Six of them were most noticeable, four men and two women. If anyone knew them, they would be shocked by their simultaneous presence.


    These four men and two women are the helmsmen of the six largest families and members of the House of Lords. When the six stand together, they have more power than the federal president.


    After all, the Federal President''s bill can only be implemented if it is passed by the House of Lords.


    "My lord, Wang Mingyuan has brought it." Strong as Shen Yuchi, in front of these six people, must also respectfully, and dare not lose sight of it.


    "Are you ready?" One of the six asked a noble woman like a goddess.


    "All are ready, Wang Mingyuan has promised to open the tower." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Very well, we have waited too long to wait for this day to come. If Wang Mingyuan can really restart the tower, then he is the biggest contributor to my federation, but unfortunately ..." said another elegant middle-aged man lightly. It was just that his words were not finished.


    "According to the information collected from him, the feasibility is indeed very strong, but there are one or two key points. Our researchers have not been able to figure it out and need Wang Mingyuan to operate it in person," said a secretary-like person.


    "Then let him go," the woman said lightly.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi responded, letting people bring Wang Mingyuan.


    When Wang Mingyuan passed in front of the six men, the elegant man looked down at him and said, "Wang Mingyuan, after the restart of the tower, we will forgive all your sins, and give you a chance to come again, so you must grasp it. Opportunity, don''t waste your kindness. "


    "I will seize the opportunity." Wang Mingyuan wore a shackle, which was transformed by a special companion pet. Even if it was a mythical creature locked by that shackle, it would be difficult to get away.


    Under the escorting of the inspectors, Zhou Wen and the four of them followed Wang Mingyuan to the statue.


    "Is that the four teenagers are Wang Mingyuan''s students?" Said the elegant middle-aged man looking at the four Zhou Wen who followed Wang Mingyuan.


    "Yes, one of them has something to do with Anjia." Shen Yuchi said.


    "In special times, people who settle in can''t be an exception. They can sacrifice for the great cause of the Commonwealth. It can be regarded as a valuable plant of death. I believe that they can understand." A word of elegant middle-aged people seems to have determined Zhou Wen''s fate.


    In front of the tower, shackled Wang Mingyuan stopped. He stood in front of a stone tripod in front of the statue. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to him. Even the six people who stood at the top of the federal power pyramid couldn''t help it. Staring at Wang Mingyuan, looking forward to his action.


    Wang Mingyuan turned to look at the federal officials aside and said: "The sacrifice ceremony can begin, follow the procedure, if there is something wrong, it is no wonder I am."


    "There was an error. The first one who was dead was you." The official snorted, then looked at Shen Yuchi''s location.


    Seeing Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, the official gave an order, and a row of soldiers came up one by one and came to Shi Ding, then cut their fingers and dropped a drop of blood into Shi Ding.


    As more and more blood dripped into the stone tripod, the flame in the stone tripod even burned, as if the blood was gasoline. The more blood dripped in, the more vigorous the flame in the stone tripod.


    There is a touch of joy on the faces of the four men and the two women. If the tower can be restarted, the security of the holy city will be greatly improved. Even if all the territorial realms lose their power, the holy land will be a pure land for humanity. No dimension creature can rush in.


    However, as more and more soldiers donated blood, the flames in Shi Ding became higher and higher, but there were no other changes, and the gods did not emit holy light.


    Seeing that the last soldier had donated blood and withdrew from the altar, the official frowned and asked, "Wang Mingyuan, what should I do next?"


    "Next, we need to pray sincerely," Wang Mingyuan said.


    The official froze slightly, asking in doubt: "Is prayer useful?"


    "If prayer is useful, there will not be so many poor people in the world." Wang Mingyuan laughed.


    "Are you playing with me?" The official suddenly became furious and pointed at Wang Mingyuan. "You better be able to open the tower, otherwise I will let you quit in this world."


    Wang Mingyuan suddenly moved, and suddenly hit the official. The official himself was very ordinary, and he often sat in the office. The actual combat ability was almost zero. He was caught by Wang Mingyuan so much, and he involuntarily retreated and hit Shi Ding. After that, he suddenly fell into the fired stone tripod.


    The official was suddenly on fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if a fireman was screaming to climb out, but it seemed that he had a pair of hands pulling him in the stone tripod, so that he could not climb out.


    "Wang Mingyuan ... what are you doing?" Shen Yuchi was furious. All the guns in the hands of the soldiers and the inspectors were aimed at Wang Mingyuan. As soon as he gave an order, Wang Mingyuan could be turned into a horse honeycomb.


    Wang Mingyuan ignored it and turned to look at the idol.


    Shen Yuchi frowned, and asked a few more words, but Wang Mingyuan ignored it, just stood there and looked up at the idol.


    "Wait a minute, look at the idol." The noble woman stopped Shen Yuchi, who was preparing to go down to clean up Wang Mingyuan, and pointed at the idol.


    I saw the glory shining on the hands of the god, although it was not very bright, but it made them feel ecstatic. This was a phenomenon they had never studied for many years.


    The screams of officials in the flames were getting weaker, but the glory on the idol was getting stronger and stronger, not just the hands, the entire idol exudes holy light, like a true divine manifestation.


    "Sacrifice, of course, there must be a sacrifice." Wang Mingyuan watched Shenghui rise, his face became very strange, muttered to himself.


    The four people of Zhou Wen were close at hand, looking at the expression on Wang Mingyuan''s face, but they felt that Wang Mingyuan was so strange at this moment, and they did not seem to be exactly the same person as Wang Mingyuan in their memory.


    Shen Yuchi and the six high beings were full of excitement at this time, and I saw the idol''s hands shining brightly into the sky, turning into a halo in the sky and spreading around, as if the entire sky were to be Into holy light.


    The entire city of the holy city saw this wonderful scene. Some older people couldn''t help cheering. They still remember the period when Shenghui enveloped the holy city, which was the most stable period of their lives.

 Chapter 338： Farewell gift

    The idols are so bright that the splendid Saint-Hui looks like a towering god, which leads to the sky all the time.


    Shenhui spreads in the sky, bathing the entire holy city. Those who know the glory of the tower are ecstatic.


    The six members of the House of Representatives were all overjoyed, and after decades, the glory of the holy city was finally shown to the world again.


    "This is the real holy city. This is the holy light that can shake the soul. The holy city is always there. The federation is immortal ..." said a member of the parliament with a frantic look and a little excitement.


    Shen Yuchi is also excited in her heart, and being able to do such a big thing is undoubtedly a huge contribution to the Supervision Bureau.


    In front of the Holy Tower, the entire altar rose with radiant brilliance, and human beings within the altar were melted like snow in the blaze.


    Shen Yuchi and the six members of the House of Representatives were not surprised, because they knew that such a thing would happen. When the six families first opened the tower, a similar thing happened. Is God ��s holiness a human? It can be defiled. Once the tower is opened, everything on the altar will be purified in the future. This is unavoidable.


    No human being can survive on the altar, including the six heroes of that year, they know how terrible the power of the tower is, that is the power from the six temples, except for the great existence in the temple. In addition, human beings cannot compete with it at all.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his body was corroded by the strong holy light, and he quickly summoned the change. The stone was turned into a stone armor to protect the body. However, under the terrible Shenghui, the stone armor was rapidly thawing, as if being quickly eaten by termites .


    Jiang Yan, their situation is similar, it looks very bad.


    "Teacher, let''s run away quickly." Zhong Ziya said, a sword was cut in front of the light, but his sword was melted by the light, where can I cut it halfway.


    "Escape? Why should I escape? I''m here, waiting for this moment to come." Wang Mingyuan stared at the bright statue in front of him, his eyes firm and abnormal.


    "Teacher, what do you want to do?" Although Zhou Wen always felt that Wang Mingyuan would not harm them, everything Wang Mingyuan did now exceeded his imagination.


    Wang Mingyuan looked back and looked at the four of Zhou Wen and said, "There is a master and apprentice, and there is something to give you, it should be Wang Mingyuan''s last legacy in the world, just think about it."


    Click!


    The shackles of Wang Mingyuan''s body broke open automatically, and they fell to the ground like garbage. Before falling to the ground, they were melted by Shenghui.


    Wang Mingyuan exudes a strange power, which actually blocked Shenghui, so that Zhou Wen''s four people are no longer harmed by Shenghui.


    Zhou Wen looked at the power radiating from Wang Mingyuan, and only felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a while, why he felt familiar.


    It has been several days since Wang Mingyuan was arrested. He was afraid that there was only one prison coat left on his body, but he only saw his palm in the void. The void seemed to be pierced by him, and he found something out of the void. .


    It ��s a thick diary, it looks very old, but it is well kept. This diary has been seen before this week. It ��s a diary that Wang Mingyuan brings with him. He usually has any ideas and inspirations, anytime, anywhere. Will be recorded in the diary.


    "Jiang Xuan, your character is most like me, and you also like to study. These are some of my years of experience and ideas, so I will give it to you." Wang Mingyuan said and handed the diary to Jiang Xuan.


    Jiang Yan took the diary with both hands and said nothing.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say much. The power on his body was getting stronger and stronger, so that his body was affected by that power, and seemed to be trembling gently. Zhou Wen could even see the power waves like water waves fluctuating. He flows.


    Wang Mingyuan took out a long sword with a sheath and handed it to Zhong Ziya and said, "Your personality is too extreme, and you will inevitably have deviations. This sword will be given to you, which may help you a little. "


    Zhong Ziya did not speak, but just took the sword and stared straight at Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan knew what Zhong Ziya wanted to hear, but he didn''t say anything to him, and he gave something to Hui Haifeng and said, "Your ambition is very ambitious, and there will be something great in the future. This is what I have saved over the years. Some savings are useless now. Take them. "


    "Yes, mentor." Hui Haifeng did not refuse, respectfully took over the small box, and did not know what was inside it.


    In the end, Wang Mingyuan''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen and said with a smile: "You are the simplest of the four people. You don''t have as many minds as the three of them, but you are also the most difficult to understand. Although I know you want What you want, but I can''t do it now. Apart from that, what other wishes do you have, let''s talk and listen. "


    At this point, Wang Mingyuan''s strength had almost condensed into substance, and the light rays that had turned into strands of light continued to flow from him, and the breath that made Zhou Wen feel familiar became stronger.


    Now Zhou Wen finally remembered, where did I feel this kind of breath.


    Below the Longjing, the white cocoon guarded by Bailong has the same breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just that the breath above the white cocoon is very weak, it is almost difficult to feel, and Zhou Wen only has a vague impression.


    But Wang Mingyuan''s breath was strong, already strong enough to choke Zhou Wen.


    "Teacher him ..." Looking at Wang Mingyuan in front of him, Zhou Wen had a very bad idea in his heart.


    "I don''t have much time, answer me, what do you want?" Wang Mingyuan looked a bit strange, his whole body was shaking, his voice seemed to be trying to suppress it.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan bitterly, and then said, "Teacher, can you give me a drop of your blood?"


    Zhou Wen''s words made Wang Mingyuan and Zhong Ziya a few people together. Wang Mingyuan smiled at Zhou Wen and said, "You are the hardest guy to understand."


    After speaking, Wang Mingyuan didn''t bother Zhou Wen anymore, but turned slowly and turned his back to the four Zhou Wen, while looking at the icon of the bright tower like light.


    "I really enjoyed my time with you, but unfortunately, there is a banquet all over the world. Today, we have a farewell between teachers and disciples. Since then, we have no mercy. As a final departure, I will give you a small gift for the teacher." With Wang Mingyuan''s trembling words, the power on his body erupted like a volcano, and his body changed accordingly.


    The black hair on the head turned white instantly and quickly grew, almost hanging to the ground. A pair of horns like crystals grew on the head, and the whole body was undergoing unusual changes.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen can''t see Wang Mingyuan''s front, otherwise they will definitely find that the face becomes handsome and weird, and his eyes exude an indescribable strange light.


    The horrifying power rose from his body, like countless divine lights surrounding his body, making the clothes on his body windless and the body suspended, slowly rising to the icon.

 Chapter 339： 1 drop of blood

    "What''s that?" The six members in excitement suddenly saw that a figure appeared in the glorious holiness, and was right in front of the icon.


    "That''s ... Wang Mingyuan ... no ... that breath ... how does it seem to be a dimension creature ..." The noble woman stared at Wang Mingyuan in front of the icon, said with a little surprise.


    "What does he want to do?" The middle-aged man asked, frowning, seemingly not feeling well.


    Naturally no one can answer his question, they don''t know what Wang Mingyuan wants to do, and even they think that Wang Mingyuan should have died, and no human can survive under Shenghui, he should have been purified long ago.


    Shen Yuchi''s face was also cloudy and uncertain. He felt very bad, especially bad, as if something terrible would happen.


    Although they all wanted to stop Wang Mingyuan, no one moved because they did not dare to enter the scope of the icon. That Shenghui came from the power of the six temples. Breaking into the altar was equal to the six temples at the same time. The temple counterbalance, even if it is a mythical companion pet, it is impossible to fight against it, and it will be purified in the holiness.


    Wang Mingyuan hovered before the icon, staring at the icon and muttering to himself: "If there is really an unforgivable sin in this world, then blame it on me."


    Speaking, Wang Mingyuan slowly raised his arm, his arm raised like a knife edge over his head, his fingertips pointed directly at the sky, and the strange power on the entire arm condensed into substance.


    "He ... what he wants to do ..." Shen Yuchi''s voice was already shaking, he seemed to have guessed what Wang Mingyuan wanted to do, but he couldn''t believe what would happen.


    "Wang Mingyuan ..." The members of the Sixth National Assembly roared in unison, but they did not help.


    boom!


    Wang Mingyuan cut it under his arm, and the power of terror was like the blade of a normal punishment. He slashed the huge icon from the middle into two, splitting it into two halves, and slowly collapsed towards both sides.


    The entire holy city was plunged into a huge panic, and everyone looked at the god-like figure floating in the air, and the two halves of the icon that slowly collapsed, as if something was breaking in their hearts. The icons collapsed together.


    Bang!


    The entire holy city seemed to be shaken by the collapse of the icon. The icon fell apart, but the holy light transmitted by the sky did not end. Thousands of holy light fell from the sky, like a doomsday punishment. general.


    Without the icon that prayed to the sky, Shenghui would directly bombard the earth, and no one could predict what the consequences would be. Perhaps the entire holy city would be turned into rubble and rubble in an instant.


    For a while, everyone was stunned. Even the powerful MPs, who had mythical companion pets, felt only scalp numbness and flew back quickly, trying to escape from this area.


    boom!


    Shenghui fell, but he did not bombard the ground. Wang Mingyuan, like a **** in the air, endured the terrible Shenghui.


    The boundless Shenghui seems to be impacted by Tianhe, but the body is bathed in Shenghui, but it seems that he has not been harmed at all. Instead, the power of terror has condensed on his body, causing his body to continue to happen. Weird change.


    boom!


    In that Shenghui, six pairs of butterfly-shaped light wings were unfolded behind Wang Mingyuan, and a halo representing divinity was born behind it, as if the true **** of heaven came.


    The four people on the altar Zhou Wen had already watched. Wang Mingyuan''s entire body exudes a terrible horror. They have never seen such a terrible existence.


    Even though Zhou Wen has seen white dragons under Longjing, black dragons in the underground sea, and two mythical creatures in the temple, they are not as scary as the current Wang Mingyuan. Compared with them, they are stars. The gap with Haoyue.


    Wang Mingyuan exudes indescribable divine light, and that light was scattered on the four of Zhou Wen, making the four people feel that their bodies were washed by holy water. The whole body was flesh and bones, and every cell was transforming, as if they were born and reborn of.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knew what the last little gift Wang Mingyuan said was.


    But looking at Wang Mingyuan like a **** in the sky, Zhou Wen didn''t have a trace of joy, but felt inexplicable.


    The breath of Wang Mingyuan has been completely dimensioned, and Zhou Wen has been unable to feel the breath of human beings in him, as if he is no longer a personal person, but a two-dimensional creature that is hostile to humans.


    "Xiaowen, pain and death, how would you choose?" Zhou Wen could not help thinking of the question Wang Mingyuan asked him at this time.


    Now Zhou Wen seems to understand something. Wang Mingyuan has been doing research in recent years, hoping to find a way out to deal with the situation after the binding force in the dimension field disappears.


    But he didn''t see hope, so he chose another way, just like the question he asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He chose to live in pain. The pain he suffered may not come from, but that This kind of mental pain may be more tormenting than pain.


    In the sky, Wang Mingyuan, who looks like a demon, looked up at the sky with an indifferent look, without a trace of expression, but just said lightly: "Since there is no power to destroy demons in this world, I will fall into a demon and become a demon in a demon . "


    In a word, the terrifying power of his body was straight into the sky, and even Shenghui was scattered by his power, straight into the void, and torn the sky into a huge black hole.


    There are countless illusions in the black hole. There are flying fairies, terrifying dragons, roaring mountain and sea beasts, holy angels, and stingy devil.


    Everyone was staring blankly at the black hole in the sky. Before they could return to God, there were numerous roaring sounds in the black hole, a black armor with a length of 100 meters, flapping six wings from the black hole Rushed out.


    The next second, I saw all kinds of horrific alien creatures rushing out of the black hole, covering the sky for a while, as if the end of the world had come.


    Wang Mingyuan lowered his head and looked at the four members of Zhou Wen last week, then turned around and stepped into the air, walking towards the black hole in the sky step by step.


    Countless powerful alien creatures, but none of them dare to approach him, automatically gave way, as if he is the king of this world, any creature blocking him will not be able to bear the anger of the king.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen felt inexplicably hurt in her heart, as if she had lost something in her heart, and could not help screaming.


    But no one responded to him. Wang Mingyuan had entered the black hole, and his body gradually disappeared, but a drop of bright red blood came across the space, like a drop of blood crystals, suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    That drop of blood was bright red, giving a warm feeling, holy without half the evil spirit.

 Chapter 340： disaster

    The entire holy city has been in chaos, and horrific alien creatures have rushed out of the black hole like a locust covering the sky and rushing into the holy city.


    You can see the collision of power and the wailing of human beings everywhere. I don''t know how many innocent humans have lost their lives because of this. I don''t know how many people''s homes have been destroyed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether Wang Mingyuan''s choice was right or bad, that was not a problem he could understand.


    Reaching out and holding that drop of crystal blood, Fanxian Suddenly turned madly and absorbed the blood. Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange power spreading in the body.


    "What are you still doing? You haven''t killed the holy city yet, are you waiting for those guys to catch us?" Zhong Ziya shoved Zhou Wen.


    He is no longer sad, no matter what Wang Mingyuan becomes, as long as he is alive, Zhong Ziya thinks it is enough.


    Jiang Yan and Hui Haifeng ran out together, and now the holy city is out of order, and humans are fighting all those different dimension creatures everywhere, and no one cares about the four of them.


    The four men retreated while fighting, and saw powerful humans riding up the dragon in the air to fight against those dimensional creatures. Some people also flew the sword, the sword light seemed like a million stars, and instantly killed a large number of alien dimensional creatures.


    Various horrific strongmen battled through the air, but it was difficult to kill all the alien creatures that had invaded the holy city for a while, and the black hole was always open, and alien creatures broke in constantly, and the battle was endless.


    boom!


    Four people in Zhou Wen were fleeing. A violent eight-headed snake landed in front of them. Within the eight snake heads, various forces such as storms and lightnings were spewed out. All of them turned into a doomsday battlefield. The fleeing ordinary people died tragically under various terror forces.


    The way out of Zhou Wen''s four was blocked, and he could only retreat separately. Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, and he avoided the huge venom spraying at himself with a ghost step.


    But as soon as Luoluo came down, he saw a winged scorpion descend from the sky with a cold light on his tail and shot at him.


    Zhou Wen cut off with a knife. The bamboo knife cut the scorpion in half, but more flying scorpions rushed around, like locusts.


    Hui Haifeng, Jiang Yan, and Zhong Ziya are also in a hard battle. The entire holy city is full of dimension creatures. It is too difficult for them to rush out.


    "Each one finds a chance to rush out and leave when the opportunity arises, and the college meets." Hui Haifeng shouted, seeing everyone had been dispersed.


    Zhou Wen knew that with the strength of the four of them, it seemed too small in such a battlefield. He could only find a chance to run away. It was impossible to rush out. Zhou Wen could only find the opportunity to rush outside. There was no way to worry about others. .


    He believed that it was not so easy to die with Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng.


    boom!


    A mountain-like monster fell on Zhou Wen''s road, and there were still hundreds of meters away from Zhou Wen, but it hit the ground with a punch, and suddenly the streets and buildings that were thousands of kilometers away all around turned into fragments. Those The fragmented material collided, strangling humans in range.


    Zhou Wen quickly waved the bamboo knife in his hand, cutting off the fragments flying to him, and wearing a stone armor defense, but there were still many places in the body where the fragments penetrated the stone armor, leaving wounds on him.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and fled in the other direction. The magic scriptures in his body were still running fast. It seemed that when some opportunity came, it should be broken.


    boom!


    The mountain-like monster slammed the ground again, but this time, the ground didn''t break, but instead produced a huge suction, sucking everything around it towards that mountain-like monster.


    Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword was inserted on the ground, but the entire body was dragged to fly in the direction of the mountain. The bamboo sword made a deep mark on the ground, and it could not stop his figure from flying to the monster in the mountain.


    Zhou Wen glanced back and saw that the monster in the mountain had cracked open and didn''t know how many big mouths. Those humans who were sucked in were directly swallowed in, and they didn''t know what kind of end would be.


    As soon as he thought, the magic star wheel started. Zhou Wen used the suction force of the magic star wheel to firmly **** the ground, and forcibly opposed the suction of the strange mountain, so that he would not fly towards it.


    However, the suction of the strange mountain is too strong, Zhou Wen has no way to get rid of the suction, just barely able to not be sucked in.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about how to escape from the suction range of the strange mountain, but only saw a figure came out, that is a woman in black, she broke through a bronze ancient sword and entered The strange suction range of the strange mountain was not sucked by the strange mountain, but was suspended in front of the strange mountain.


    I saw her two hands lead, and suddenly there was a sword light condensing between the hands, and then pushed, the sword light flew towards the strange mountain.


    With the flying of Jian Guang, the emptiness of the surrounding area shook up a ray of Jian Guang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one, two, two, four, eight, eight and sixteen, waiting for Jian Guang to rush to the strange mountain At that time, it was already a sword cloud.


    I saw the strange mountain''s mouth opened, after all, the mountain was a mouth, and swallowed the sword-like light.


    The woman in black frowned slightly, the bronze ancient sword shook under her feet, soared, and rushed towards the strange mountain.


    The strange mountain was also unambiguous, and I opened the mouth and swallowed the ancient bronze sword, but after a while, I saw a sword-mantle exuding from the body of the strange mountain, and it seemed that a sharp sword pierced the strange mountain. The body, soon turned the strange mountain into a hedgehog.


    boom!


    The strange mountain crashed, and the ancient sword returned to the feet of the woman in black. I saw that she didn''t stop, and the sword flew towards other horrible dimensional creatures. Everywhere I went, Jianguang rolled down like Tianhe. Killed unknown creatures.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to look at it. When the strange mountain died, the suction naturally disappeared. Zhou Wen chose a direction and rushed towards the outside of the holy city.


    It''s just that there are too many different-dimensional creatures. Zhou Wen rushed all the way. I don''t know how many different-dimensional creatures were killed, but he only rushed out of the third ring of the holy city.


    Jiang Yan has disappeared for a long time. Except for the second-dimensional creatures, they are humans fighting, most of them are army people, and many ordinary people have become corpses.


    A little girl sat on the ruins and wept, while a centimeter-long cricket was crawling towards her.


    Zhou Wen''s reason told him that now is not the time to worry about it, it is important to run out of the holy city to escape, but the hand can not help but cut out a knife light, and smashed it into two halves.


    "Follow me first." Zhou Wen saw that no one was around except for the body. Even if the parents of the little girl were not dead, they would not be here, so she had to hug her and take her out of the holy city. Make plans.

 Chapter 341： Consolidate the soul

    The little girl was so good that she reached out and hugged Zhou Wen''s neck. Although there were tears on her face, she didn''t cry.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a stun in her heart and waved her sword to the little girl in her arms. At the same time, she pushed her out with the other hand. The little girl''s figure quit ten meters away instantly, and she saw blood remaining in the corner of her mouth, and she was sticking out her tongue Go licking, greedy expression on his face.


    Zhou Wen touched his neck, his hands were stained with a lot of blood, and two rows of tooth marks appeared on his neck. If he reacted more slowly, he was afraid that his neck had been bitten.


    "Are you a human or a dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen held a bamboo knife and calmly looked at the little girl. Until now, he still can''t see the breath of the dimensional creature on this little girl. What looks like a human being? Year old girl.


    But her actions and abilities just now have proven that she is by no means an ordinary human girl.


    The little girl didn''t bother him, and fluttered towards Zhou Wen, her body almost flashing like a blurry shadow.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, the bamboo sword in his hand was flying away from the sky, and the knife shadow flickered in a vertical direction, slashing towards the little girl.


    But the little girl''s figure was surprisingly fast. Zhou Wen''s lightning-fast sword was even shaken by her figure, and she hid from it, even faster and stranger than that of the ghost king.


    The little girl rushed through the gap between the swords and rushed up to bite Zhou Wen''s neck.


    The banana fan appeared in Zhou Wen''s other hand. The little girl who flew up was a fan, and the wind was flying directly over her body.


    Zhou Wen followed the ghost step, and cut out the magic star wheel in front of the little girl in the air, and the blood-red sword broke out, just like the blood wheel cut on the little girl''s body, and cut her clothes directly, but the magic star wheel Cut into her flesh, she couldn''t cut the white and tender skin.


    It''s as if the white and tender skin is not flesh and blood, but tough steel.


    The magic star wheel can''t hurt the little girl, Zhou Wen can understand, but when the sharp bamboo knife was chopped on her, she was not able to chop off her flesh, which suddenly surprised Zhou Wen.


    The bamboo knife is sharp, even if it is an epic creature with strong flesh defense, it cannot be completely blocked, but this knife was cut on her, even the skin was not cut, but her body was cut off and flew out. This is a bit scary.


    The little girl landed on the ground, as if she was not injured at all, but was a little angry, and threw herself up again.


    Zhou Wen retired while fighting, exhausting all kinds of methods, but he could not hurt the little girl.


    The little girl is also weird. She doesn''t have the breath of a dimensional creature, but she behaves like a dimensional creature.


    What''s even more weird is that she doesn''t have any special ability, but she has very strong strength and fast speed, and her skin is tough and unimaginable. Zhou Wen used the ashes to push her power into her body, and she could not hurt her.


    Zhou Wen did not kill her, so she wanted to get rid of her, but she was very hateful to Zhou Wen, and she kept chasing after her. Zhou Wen used ghost steps several times to get rid of her, but she was soon caught up again.


    The little girl is just like a fierce ghost who collects debts. He never stops Zhou Wen dead. He keeps chasing Zhou Wen to attack constantly, which means he has to swallow Zhou Wensheng alive.


    Zhou Wensha can''t kill but can''t get rid of it either. He can only retreat while fighting.


    The black holes in the sky are slowly shrinking, and the number of alien creatures rushing in has also been reduced. The six heroic families in the holy city have done their best to cooperate with the army to kill and invade alien creatures.


    Although the situation has gradually been brought under control, the great loss this time has never happened since the establishment of the Holy City.


    At that time, Jingdao Xian just rushed into the federal building and killed some federal officials and government workers. Now this disaster has caused ordinary people throughout the Holy Land to suffer together, and I do n��t know how many people died.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that after today, I am afraid that the teacher will replace Jing Dao Xian and become the big devil everyone spurs, even worse than Jing Dao Xian''s infamous name.


    "Teacher, is it really worth it?" Zhou Wen didn''t know whether Wang Mingyuan''s choice was right.


    Just like Wang Mingyuan''s metaphor, it is a difficult question whether to fight to save the woman, or choose to join the foul, and then find a way to save her.


    Without time to think about it, Zhou Wen had already rushed out of the scope of the holy city, and there were much fewer dimension creatures around him, but the little girl still haunted him.


    No matter how many times Zhou Wen smashed her, even the sword with the ability to attack and invade was used, but the little girl was not cut by it, as if entangled with Zhou Wen.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wenzhan''s incredibly hard work. If he doesn''t have his companion pet, he can help and give him a chance to respite and revitalize ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m afraid he was bitten by the little girl .


    Zhou Wen feels that the magical scriptures in the body are moving faster and faster, and the whole body seems to be undergoing earth-shaking changes. There is a kind of strength being nurtured in his body.


    The starting point of that power was in his life, but it was inextricably linked with his blood, even his soul, and he couldn''t tell how it felt.


    If you want to describe it, Zhou Wen feels that his soul seems to be splitting.


    Of course, this is just his own feeling.


    "Is it necessary to condense the life soul? What will my life soul be?" Zhou Wen receded, while secretly guessing: "Will it be a woman-like life soul? Or will it be the same?"


    The reason why Zhou Wen thought of a woman for the first time was because Wang Zhi sighed, and made him feel faintly, that seemed like a woman.


    Generally speaking, the life soul is greatly affected by the life style, such as a person who has the life style of a Buddha, then his life soul is likely to be a statue of a Buddha or a statue of a Buddha.


    The guy who has the life style of the fast sword like Feng Qiuyan will definitely be related to the sword in the future.


    So Zhou Wen feels that his soul is likely to be female, but this is only his guess.


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen''s life and soul formation has reached the most critical time. The whole body is sublimating, and the soul seems to be out of the ordinary, making Zhou Wen unable to move for a while.


    Fearfully, the little girl was still chasing and attacking him, and Zhou Wen stood motionless. The little girl immediately rushed up and opened her mouth to bite his neck.


    "Damn, why did it happen at this time!" Zhou Wen was almost spitting in depression, but unfortunately, the Misaya Sutra was not under his control at all. After absorbing the drop of blood from Wang Mingyuan, he automatically started evolution.

 Chapter 342： Promotion epic

    Shi Yan and Ba Jian Snake are still in the state of armor and sword. Without Zhou Wen''s order, they cannot become pets to face the enemy.


    Although the poisonous white shadow rushed to the little girl, it had little effect on her. The little girl''s speed was still above the poisonous white shadow, and the poison of the poisonous white shadow could not hurt her.


    The dark doctor''s scalpel can''t hold the little girl at all, and the needle can''t pierce her skin, which is completely useless.


    Other companion pets, such as the tyrant Beamon, are too low to be useful, and Zhou Wen has not summoned them.


    Seeing that the little girl had rushed up, Zhou Wen''s consciousness had been completely drawn by her own internal forces, unable to take care of the outside world, and seemed to be in danger.


    Just listening to the gurgling sound, the Banana fairy automatically lifted the companion state without order, restored her body, sat on the banana leaf, blocked in front of Zhou Wen, and breathed out at the little girl.


    The overcast wind suddenly blows the little girl''s body out, and it blows out hundreds of meters at once, causing the little girl to smash into a forest. The big tree that embraced the two was not sure how many roots were broken. There was a long ditch inside.


    But soon, the little girl rushed out of the woods again to see that frost remained on her clothes, but her body was not frostbite.


    Seeing that the little girl rushed back again, the plantain fairy gritted her teeth and blew a bit too wind, and flew the little girl out again.


    It''s just that the overcast wind this time is obviously much weaker than the first time. The little girl was not blown away so far, she just fell into the woods and broke two trees.


    The overcast wind consumes too much vitality. At such a short interval, the plantain fairy has limited recovery of vitality, and the overcast wind that blows out is naturally much weaker.


    The little girl was too stubborn and seemed to want to endlessly, rushed over again, and rushed to Zhou Wen again.


    The plantain fairy blew another overcast wind and blew the little girl out again, preventing the little girl from rushing to Zhou Wen in the epic epidemic.


    However, the overcast wind blown by the plantain fairy was weaker than once, and began to blow the little girl out several hundred meters, and the ground hit a ditch.


    But after ten times, the overcast wind could only blow the little girl tens of meters, and after the little girl landed, she rushed over quickly, and did not give Baxian the breath.


    The plantain fairy''s face was pale, and the overcast wind that could be blown out was already very weak, but she was still standing in front of Zhou Wen, without any intention to shrink back.


    A too-yin wind blows out again, but the little girl is not blown out by the too-yin wind, and still walks towards Zhou Wen step by step in the wind.


    At the moment when the overcast wind stopped, the little girl flew up directly, holding one''s hand around the banana''s neck, dragging her off the banana leaf, and pressing it directly on the ground.


    The little girl''s eyes were cold and her palm was about to sever the banana banana''s neck, but she suddenly felt a force burst out from Zhou Wen''s side, and could not help looking up.


    I saw Zhou Wen''s invisible power rising, causing his body to float uncontrollably, and his whole body exuded a strange power that wrapped his entire body.


    The little girl stared at Zhou Wen in the air, her eyes flickered, as if she saw something that surprised her a little, and froze for a while.


    At this point, Zhou Wen finally opened his eyes, and at the same time, a flicker of intangible flames rose on him, which was an indescribable power.


    It contains Zhou Wen''s vitality, even Zhou Wen''s spirit, but it is different from ordinary vitality, and it is not a pure energy body like the accompanying pet. It is a magical power that seems to be an energy, and it seems to be one. Kind of life.


    That energy kept rising in Zhou Wenshen, and gradually condensed behind him. It seemed to form what is called the fate soul in the legend. Zhou Wen can feel the existence of his soul, and can also feel the meaning contained in it. Terror, but he couldn''t see his own soul, as if that soul was transparent and invisible.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the heart to study why he couldn''t see his own soul. When he saw the plantain fairy being pinched to the ground by the little girl, Zhou Wen was already furious in his heart.


    Pulling out the bamboo knife, Zhou Wen slashed at the little girl.


    It was only this sword that was cut out, but Zhou Wen felt that it was a little different from normal times. Usually, he cut out a sword, and this sword was his own strength.


    But now that this sword is cut out, Zhou Wen feels that a force from outside himself has injected into his sword.


    No, to be more precise, his entire body seemed to be wrapped in an inexplicable force. When he waved the sword, it was as if someone was holding his body, holding his hand, and waving the sword with him. general.


    This knife waved out, and the speed and strength of the knife completely exceeded Zhou Wen''s own expectations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blade almost seemed to be teleported, and after a short disappearance, it appeared directly in front of the little girl.


    The little girl was surprised and stretched her arms to block the blade.


    Suddenly, blood was splattered. The girl''s arm was cut. She could see the flesh and bones through the wound. Her body was chopped and flew out, fell to the ground, and plowed the soil around the root There was a long ditch of nearly 100 meters.


    Zhou Wen looked at the knife in his hands, slightly faint. The power of this knife completely exceeded his expectations. According to the truth, although he has been promoted to epic, but his physical attributes have not been improved, it should not be changed at once. So strong.


    Even if he could become stronger, it would be after he absorbed the attribute crystals and raised his attributes to a higher level.


    But now he hasn''t done anything, he has already reached such a point.


    "Is this the power of life and soul?" Zhou Wen glanced at his body, but he saw nothing. He felt that life and soul existed outside him, but he could not see it.


    The plantain fairy flew back and rubbed her neck, looking uncomfortable.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the little girl and saw that she even got up from the ground again, and could not help but frown slightly, clenched the knife in her hand, and prepared to finish her completely.


    Such a vicious creature must not tolerate her to live in the world, otherwise the future will be endless.


    With her vengeful personality, Zhou Wen will certainly not give up without killing Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was about to draw a knife to the little girl who had just risen, but suddenly saw the sword light flashing in the sky, and a black figure of the royal sword came and blocked him.


    After Zhou Wen saw the person clearly, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. The person who came from the royal sword in front of him was the one who had previously killed and killed the strange mountain within the holy city.

 Chapter 343： Win the sword

    "Why kill a child?" The woman in black was obviously the same as Zhou Wen, only thinking that it was a human child. When she passed by and saw it in the air, she saw Zhou Wen slashed at the little girl and did not see it. Those stories before.


    After confirming that the little girl is not a different-dimensional creature, but a human, the woman''s sword in black is blocked in front of the little girl, but she does not mean to do anything, she just wants to understand the ins and outs of the matter.


    "She is not human." Zhou Wen said to the woman in black.


    "How could she not ... ah ..." The woman in black felt a pain in her calf before she finished speaking.


    The little girl rushed over and hugged her leg. She thought the little girl was scared, but who knew that the little girl had bitten on her calf, and Bai Sensen''s teeth bit into her flesh, almost Bit her calf bone.


    The woman in black is an epic peak, she hopes to step into a mythological existence, and her ancient sword is already a mythical companion pet.


    Her strength is naturally not something that a human child can hurt, and immediately made her realize that what Zhou Wen said was true, and it really was not a human child.


    Huh!


    The woman in black lifted the leg subconsciously and kicked the little girl out, and was preparing for the next attack, but her body suddenly swayed, almost not planted on the ground, her eyes were blurred, and she suddenly felt bad. .


    Qiang self-supported and ordered the bronze ancient sword to attack the little girl. She had to beheaded the little girl here, but when the bronze ancient sword flew out, she had planted herself on the ground, and did not know whether it was dead.


    Zhou Wen was secretly shocked. He subconsciously touched the wound on his neck. The woman was so sturdy, but she was bitten by the little girl. For a moment, she didn''t know how to live or die. He was also bitten by the little girl. Great luck.


    Seeing the bronze ancient sword still flying towards the little girl, a sword penetrated her body, then flew back, and automatically hovered above the woman in black. Zhou Wen knew that this woman should not have died, otherwise the companion pet should be after her death. Dissipate.


    Since the ancient bronze sword is still there, it means that the woman in black should be alive.


    Zhou Wen ignored the woman in black and instead rushed towards the grass where the little girl fell. Although she was watched by a bronze ancient sword running through her chest and heart, Zhou Wen felt that she might not really die.


    She rushed to the grass where the little girl fell, and saw some blood in the grass, but she disappeared.


    when!


    Zhou Wen heard a noise coming from the woman in black, and quickly turned to look at it, and saw that the little girl was holding the hilt of the bronze ancient sword, and the bronze ancient sword was covered with blood, and she trembled without killing the little girl. dead.


    Although Zhou Wen did not know that the bronze ancient sword was a mythological existence, he has seen the magical power of the bronze strangely slaying the strange mountain. Such power is far below even the epic level banana planner. Even if he loses the master''s control, he should Nor will it be allowed to be caught by outsiders.


    However, the little girl was holding the bronze ancient sword. The bronze ancient sword turned out to be trembling, and did not send out a sword attack, which made Zhou Wen feel very puzzled.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered that something was wrong. The ancient bronze sword was covered with blood, which should be the blood of the little girl.


    And the blood was slowly penetrating into the ancient bronze sword. It was not simply stained with blood, but the texture of the ancient bronze sword itself had undergone some changes. The original bronze texture was penetrated by the blood and became The copper-like color looks very strange.


    And as blood penetrated, the resistance of the ancient bronze sword seemed to be getting weaker.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback. He dared to hesitate. He drew the knife and cut it off. He wanted to kill her here.


    when!


    The little girl waved the bronze ancient sword in her hand and rammed it with the bamboo sword. Although she has not yet been able to excite the power of the bronze ancient sword, Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword has not been able to cut off the bronze ancient sword, but she just flew the girl with a sword Out.


    Before waiting for the little girl to fall, Zhou Wen had already used the ghost step to close the distance, and Tianxian Feixian chopped it out again.


    The little girl wielded the ancient bronze sword to resist the attack of Tianfei Feixian, but did not completely block the sword of Tianwai Feixian. Now with the blessing of life and soul, Zhou Wen ��s Tianwai Feixian is faster and more fierce than before. On her, a deep scar was cut from her.


    The little girl''s body flew out, and the bronze ancient sword fell aside.


    The bronze ancient sword did not die through the heart, Zhou Wen did not dare to hope that his knife could kill her, and immediately caught up again.


    Seeing the little girl fell to the ground, she did not die, and stared at Zhou Wen fiercely, and the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand cut off directly.


    Hum!


    A sword sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something bad was happening. The ghost step was launched immediately. When Zhou Wen appeared dozens of meters away, he saw a sword light sweeping past where he was standing. A deep mark of hundreds of meters was cut out.


    It has become the companion pet of the ancient copper sword. At this moment, it is hovering next to the little girl. The purple sword light flashes like a snake with a snake letter.


    "How could this happen?" Zhou Wen looked weird. Once the companion pet signed the contract, it was almost impossible to betray it. In the life of the master, the companion pet would live, and the master would die, and the companion pet would die.


    Although there are some methods, but the contract with the companion pet is torn down at a great cost, but that is also under the premise of human beings. I have never heard that the companion pet can take the initiative to betray, let alone the companion pet. Can be taken away by others and used by others.


    "What is the origin of this little girl?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Zhou Wen''s first thought was to turn around and run away. He has seen the power of the ancient bronze sword. Even the existence of a mythical creature like Guaishan can be killed. Although he has been promoted to an epic level, he is still far from his opponent. .


    Now the bronze sword is in the possession of the girl, fearing that he will launch a horrific offensive next.


    Unsurprisingly, the little girl grabbed the hilt of the ancient sword, and swung the sword directly at Zhou Wen. The purple sword light suddenly broke out, with an indomitable attitude, blocking everything in front of it. All of the two halves in an instant went directly to Zhou Wen.


    That sword light was too fast. After Zhou Wen used the ghost step, he was blessed by the soul of the soul, but it just flew away dangerously.


    I saw that Jianguang rushed thousands of meters away in the forest, and everything in front of it was cut off, including those hard rocks, almost like cutting tofu.

 Chapter 344： Hunt

    The little girl had a brutal strength that was hard to reach by ordinary people. She waved the ancient copper sword and killed her again. The injuries on her body seemed to be very good. This speed of recovery is not as fast as Li Xuan ��s immortal war god. Poor, maybe even stronger.


    Looking at the shocking sword light brought by the ancient copper sword, Zhou Wen did not escape again, and did not retreat. He used the ultimate in ghost walking. While avoiding the sword light, he approached the little girl instead, and the bamboo sword was drawn towards her. Neck.


    If it was a copper ancient sword that fought automatically, Zhou Wen would surely flee how far, but he found that the little girl was holding the copper ancient sword to fight, but felt that there was a chance.


    The little girl has a lot of strength and speed, and coupled with the indomitable sword light of the ancient copper sword, it looks terrible.


    However, she obviously did not understand any combat skills, not even swordsmanship. She was fighting instinctively. She held the ancient copper sword by herself, instead she was not as powerful as the ancient copper sword herself. At least, Zhou Wen saw it. opportunity.


    As a ghost, Zhou Wen has used Dragon Gate Fei Tian Shu, Jiulong Jue, and Gui Bu to the extreme. The vitality problem that had plagued him before has not existed.


    With his soul in his body, he felt that his vitality seemed endless. He could continuously use the vitality skills that consumed huge vitality, such as ghost steps and flying celestial beings, but he could not feel any signs of exhaustion.


    Zhou Wen, whose soul is in the body, is like a plug-in with unlimited skills. Various vitality skills come out at hand, and there is no need to consider the vitality.


    Although facing a huge crisis, Zhou Wen now feels extremely happy, and the feeling of being able to use any kind of vitality skills is really great.


    In the past, he needed various calculations and various savings. Even under the blessing of the Tao, he could only use the intermittent vitality technique intermittently. But now this one technique after another technique seems to be able to continue indefinitely. Never before.


    Now Zhou Wen feels as if he has become an enhanced version of Lan Shi. Lan Shi ��s unlimited vitality skills are combined because the energy skills he chooses are those that consume very little energy, but Zhou Wen can now use All kinds of vitality skills, which consume a lot of energy, are used continuously.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen''s every move seems to be equipped with a booster. The power and speed have been greatly improved, and it is easy to step out, as if being pushed forward by the aircraft''s ejector.


    Now Zhou Wen really wants to take a quick look at the information in the game. What is his own soul? Although he enjoys the benefits of the soul, he ca n��t see what his soul is.


    The figure of Zhou Wen kept flashing around the little girl. Although he could not confront the sword light of the ancient copper sword, but the little girl wielded the ancient copper sword, but he could not kill him. Instead, Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword can be crossed from time to time. The little girl''s body cut blood on her.


    If the power of that ancient copper sword was too strong, Jianguang could almost destroy everything, leaving Zhou Wen sometimes forced to retreat, for he was afraid that the little girl had already been cut by him.


    The little girl also felt that she seemed very dangerous. No matter how she waved the ancient copper sword in her hand, she could not touch Zhou Wen''s body, which made her very angry.


    As soon as the little girl gritted her teeth, dragged the ancient copper sword and ran away.


    Where did Zhou Wen let her run away, she caught up with a bamboo knife.


    This little girl is so vicious and has a shocking terror ability. If she cannot be beheaded today, after she grows up, she will really learn some skills. I am afraid it will be a big trouble. Maybe it will become another in federal history. A scary she-devil.


    Zhou Wen hated being able to chop the little girl under the sword, but the sword light of the ancient copper sword was too strong, which made it difficult for Zhou Wen to directly kill the little girl, that is, because the little girl held it and restricted its power, Zhou Wen could chase Running with little girl.


    If the little girl throws it out directly, let the copper ancient sword attack by herself, for fear of running, you must change to Zhou Wen.


    The little girl obviously did not understand this truth, holding the ancient copper sword and chopping continuously, but failed to hurt Zhou Wen. Instead, Zhou Wen left a deep wound on her body.


    The two men chased and fled, fighting constantly, and soon rushed into the mountains. The ancient copper sword''s shocking sword light cut off some of the hills. The sword light was too amazing.


    What is even more alarming is that the little girl gradually began to imitate Zhou Wen''s body and various skills in the battle. Although she was far worse than Zhou Wen, it was difficult to cause trouble, but she progressed very quickly.


    "What is the origin of this guy? If she is a human being, but how can human beings have such a terrible physical quality and ability? The existence of such a powerful woman in black has been bitten by her without knowing her life, even the bronze ancient sword was forcibly Taken away, this ability is too terrible, it ca n��t be owned by human children. But if she is a heterodimensional creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how is there no breath of other species in her body? It''s a human. "Zhou Wen thought of the dimensional black hole opened by Wang Mingyuan. If this little girl really came out of the dimensional black hole, her origin must be no small matter.


    It''s a pity that all of this is just speculation. Zhou Wen didn''t plan to figure out her origins, but just wanted to beheaded and killed quickly. She couldn''t be allowed to grow up anyway.


    The little girl has suffered multiple injuries, many of which are fatal enough for the average person, but she survives and can continue to fight, and her injuries can heal quickly in battle.


    Now, besides cutting off her head directly, Zhou Wen really doesn''t know what else can kill her.


    Between chasing and escaping, the two have rushed into the mountains, and the little girl was struck by Zhou Wen again, and flew out, her body fell outside a cliff.


    Zhou Wen chased him up directly, and Volley was slashing the little girl''s neck again, giving her no chance to land.


    The little girl was in the air and waved a sword light stiffly, so Zhou Wen had to dodge, like an eagle hovering in the air, escaped the sword light, and rushed again to the little girl fallen to the cliff.


    The little girl obviously did not have the ability to fly, could not borrow in the air, and could no longer dodge. Finally, her face was scared, and she could only desperately wave the ancient copper sword.


    As a flying fairy, Zhou Wen flickered in the air, avoiding the shocking sword light, and finally approached the little girl, chopping her sword on her neck.


    Blood splattered, although the little girl had twisted her neck as much as possible, the wound on the neck was still very scary, and the neck bones were cut into two points.


    Zhou Wenzheng was going to continue to cut the wound, but suddenly felt a horrible force gushing out from under the cliff.

 Chapter 345： death

    I saw many weird vines sticking out from under the cliff, some of them entangled the little girl, and the other vines rolled towards Zhou Wen.


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hands continued to chop, but he just chopped the vine. He could not cut it off. Seeing that the vine was still rolling over him, he could only escape the attack of the vine.


    The little girl had been pulled down by the vine to the cliff, Zhou Wen summoned the poisonous white shadow, her wings fluttered behind her, and she chased the vine down the cliff.


    He wasn''t sure what the vine was, but he knew that the little girl must not be allowed to live, or it would be a serious problem in the future.


    A root vine came towards Zhou Wenjuan, but fortunately, his body matched the poisoned white shadow wings, and avoided the vine''s rolling, and chased the little girl to the cliff.


    The scene below the cliff suddenly surprised Zhou Wen. Under the cliff, there was a huge mushroom almost two or three stories high, or something like ganoderma, anyway, fungus.


    The huge mushroom cover is black, and underneath the mushroom cover, a lot of beards that look like vines are sticking out, that is, those beards entangled the little girl and the ancient copper sword in her hands, and attacked Zhou Wen.


    The little girl was entangled by the mushroom whiskers, which looked very painful. The whiskers were like blood-sucking locusts, wrapped around her, piercing her skin with the tip, and was drawing her blood.


    The ancient bronze sword was entangled by the mushroom, but it was not able to break free.


    "The plant-based dimensional creature can entangle the ancient copper sword and make it inseparable. What the **** is this? There is such a terrible plant-based dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen looked around, not at all Knowing what this place was, he chased the little girl too deeply, and no longer knew where he was in the mountain.


    The mushrooms had to be rolled up, like a net of heaven and earth. Zhou Wen was chopping with a bamboo knife in his hands, and his body was constantly moving, so he barely avoided the rolls of those mushrooms, but he couldn''t help the giant mushroom. Not even close at all.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to be sucked by an adult, she screamed in pain, her body dried up at a very fast speed, she looked extremely distressed, and her face was distorted.


    "Let''s cast a good person in the next life." Zhou Wen frowned slightly, summoned the sword, and his body flickered quickly. He took a chance, waved the sword sword light, and pierced her body directly.


    Although the little girl is dead, Zhou Wen doesn''t need to make up for this sword, but people die and hate, there is no need to watch her die so painfully, and let her rest early.


    Zhou Wenyi sword pierced the little girl''s body. At this time, the little girl might have sucked too much blood from the mushroom, and was on the verge of death. She was slashed into the body by the sword sword of the tyrant and was beheaded.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to turn around and leave here, but suddenly felt the mysterious mobile phone vibrating on his body, and the mobile phone even flew out of his pocket.


    The phone screen lights up automatically, something that has never happened before.


    The last time Zhou Wen''s mobile phone was taken away by the military, the military also checked his mobile phone, but when the mobile phone was checked by the military, it couldn''t be turned on. It seemed to be out of power or broken.


    But now the mobile phone is moving by itself, and I saw the interface of the dead tree on the mobile phone screen. At the same time, the camera on the mobile phone pointed at the beheaded little girl and took a picture automatically.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that the little girl''s body and the ancient copper sword disappeared together, and there was a small flower bud on the dead tree.


    The huge mushroom lost its target, and suddenly became mad. Countless mushrooms had to protrude from under the mushroom cover. I don''t know how many, like the tide, rolled towards Zhou Wen.


    Where did Zhou Wen hesitate? He grabbed the mobile phone suspended in front of him, flew directly into the sky, and walked towards the cliff.


    However, the speed of those roots was even faster than Zhou Wenfei''s, and in an instant he had already caught up with Zhou Wen.


    The overcast wind of the banana fan just blows out some mushrooms, and more mushrooms are rolled up.


    Zhou Wen could only use the golden cicada shelling method, summoned several companion pets that were not usually used, and greeted them with the mushroom whiskers.


    Taking advantage of the time when the mushroom whiskers must be caught by the companion pet, Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, avoiding the clash of other mushroom whiskers, and finally rushed out of the cliff.


    After looking back, I saw those King Kong Luxi and Shi Qilin were caught by the mushroom whiskers, and they were sucked into dregs in a blink of an eye and scattered like smoke.


    "What a terrible plant-dimensioned creature!" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay half a minute, and went straight to the night, only to see that the mushrooms had to rush out like a volcanic eruption, but failed to catch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to fly in the air. After leaving the cliff, he went back. The mushrooms had a limited length and there was no way to chase them out, so Zhou Wen felt relieved.


    After running for dozens of miles, there were no two-dimensional creatures appearing. Zhou Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly looked at the information in the mobile phone.


    Scarlet villain''s information has really changed a lot, which is a little different from Zhou Wen''s legendary level.


    Zhou Wen: Epic-level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Life: Wang Zhi sighs.


    Life Soul: Slayer (primitive).


    Strength: 22 (sun).


    Speed: 22 (track).


    Physique: 22 (sin).


    Vitality: 22 (taboo).


    Toxin: 17.


    Wind attributes: 11.


    Yuanqi and companion pets are still the same. There are no changes. The four basic attributes have become 22. The sin word behind the body, Zhou Wen does not know what it means, but the suffix of the other three attributes is a breakthrough. The suffix obtained after the limit, just don''t know why it would be a sin after breaking through with the teacher''s blood.


    The name of the life soul is the killer, and then looking at the data of the life soul, it is found to be blank and there is no information. Zhou Wen does not know why his life soul has a name of the killer. He is clearly a pacifist. Lovers, don''t like killing at all.


    As for the suffix of the original body, Zhou Wen has known before that the human soul is different from that of the dimension creature.


    The life and soul of a dimensional creature is fixed. What it looks like at birth will not change in the future, but the life and soul of a human can grow.


    The beginning is the initial body, the evolution body is followed by the evolution body, and the re-evolution is the perfect body. At present, the strongest epic life soul among human beings is the perfect body.


    Legend goes that if the perfect body goes further, it may become a myth.


    Of course, this is only a legend. Zhou Wen has not heard of it. Some humans have evolved into mythology.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to stay in the wild for too long. Fortunately, his memory was superb, and he remembered the way when he came, riding a mutant Shizong all the way to a nearby small city.


    When there was a signal, Zhou Wen called An Sheng and asked him what was happening there.

 Chapter 346： Return

    "Master Wen, you should not go to the holy city. This time the holy city has suffered countless deaths and injuries. Wang Mingyuan is too guilty and even the royal family has been implicated. If the royal family had some influence in the Federation, I am afraid that the entire royal family will be finished Now, even so, the Wang family is still in dire straits, and the life is very difficult. As a student of Wang Mingyuan, you are afraid that no one will dare to use you in the future. "An Sheng apparently got the news from the holy city, Said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was silent. He didn''t even care if anyone dared to use him, but Wang Mingyuan''s infamous reputation for fear of being washed away anyway.


    No matter what reason he did that kind of thing, so many lives are really lost because of him, which can''t be washed away anyway.


    "Master Wen, where are you, I will send someone to pick you up, as long as you return to Luoyang, no one in the Federation can move you." An Sheng said again.


    "No, I remember how the road went. I went back on my own." Zhou Wen rejected An Sheng. He thought An Sheng took him on the road. There was no great danger. With his current strength, he should be able to return safely. Luoyang.


    "Okay, then you move faster. Now there is a mess in the holy city. The six major families and the Supervision Bureau can''t spare time and manpower for you, but it will be different after a while. You must return to Luoyang as soon as possible. "Anson said.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen rode on the stone block and headed for Luoyang. Ansheng was right, he had to return to Luoyang as soon as possible.


    In the past, the Supervision Bureau was able to arrest him because of a little suspicion. Now his teacher Wang Mingyuan has committed such a great crime, and they were next to Wang Mingyuan at the time. Zhou Wen didn''t believe that he was killed, so he must return to Luoyang as soon as possible. If that doesn''t work, then he can only escape into the dimension field.


    I didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Zhou Wen rode on the mutant stone rush, faster than the car, but it was too bumpy, and sitting on it was not very comfortable.


    Every day, Zhou Wen was observing the dead tree in the mobile phone, and saw that the flower buds grew up day by day, which was very similar to the situation after Yan Zhen''s death.


    "It seems that the last time Yan Zhen died, he was sucked in by the dead tree, and no one saw his body." Zhou Wen probably understood what was going on, but there was still no way to be sure that this was a good thing. Still bad.


    The dead tree is an unknown horror. Everything in the mobile phone was under the control of Zhou Wen, but now the dead tree seems to be beyond his control.


    Just worrying about these things is useless now, and he can''t throw away his cell phone because of the existence of Shuren.


    "Xia Xianyue, can you tell me what the **** is going on?" Xia Dongyue stared at Xia Xianyue, her eyes full of anger.


    Xia Xianyue is one of Xia''s most promising geniuses to promote myths. Her soul has reached the perfect level, and the mythological accompaniment eggs that Xia''s got from the dimension field have been given to her because of her outstanding performance.


    As a result, Xia Xianyue lived up to expectations. With the massive resources provided by the Xia family, the ancient magic sword was promoted to myth in less than six years.


    It can be said that Xia Xianyue is now the mainstay of the Xia family, but this time Xia Xianyue was seriously injured in the wild and was brought back after being discovered by the Xia family. She saved her life, but she said that the ancient magic sword was gone.


    Xia Xianyue arrived very calmly and said what happened that day.


    "You mean, you were bitten by a two- or three-year-old child, and then went into a coma. After waking up, the ancient magic sword companion pet was gone?" Xia Dongyue couldn''t believe this explanation.


    Xia Xianyue groaned and said, "Now I want to come, that young man is right, the child is really not human."


    "What is that young man''s name and what does he look like? Find him out, as long as he is not dead, he must figure out the truth of the matter." Xia Dongyue said with anger.


    That ��s a mythical companion pet. There are n��t many mythical companion pets in the entire Xia family. A mythical companion pet is gone, so how can he not be annoyed.


    Xia Xianyue knew what Xia Dongyue was doubting, and thinking of the young man, Xia Xianyue said, "I didn''t look carefully at what the young man looked like. After being bitten, I fell into a coma. Now I can''t remember the specifics of that young man It looks like this, but I think it should be very ordinary, without too obvious characteristics. "


    Xia Dongyue was even more annoyed, but there was no other way. Xia Yueyue left his office only after a fire broke out.


    "That young man should be one of Wang Mingyuan''s four students. I don''t know what his name is." Xia Xianyue was also in front of the tower at the time. Of course she knew Zhou Wen, but she didn''t know what Zhou Wen''s name was.


    After returning, Xia Xianyue found the information of the Supervision Bureau, and soon she had determined that the young man she met was Zhou Ming, a disciple of Wang Mingyuan.


    "Forget it, it wouldn''t have happened if I stopped him from beheading that little girl. It would have nothing to do with him. He is already troublesome now, so why should I do more." Xia Xianyue shut down Zhou Wen''s Data, I have no intention to investigate this matter anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang smoothly, Anson and Ouyang Lan both rushed back from Zhuolu, and did not wait for Zhou Wen to enter Luoyang city, and brought him to Ouyang Lan There.


    "You little guy, why is it so bad, Wang Mingyuan doesn''t matter, but it hurts the Wang family and his students." Ouyang Lan sighed with Zhou Wen.


    "How about Hui Haifeng, Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan?" Zhou Wen quickly asked, and he didn''t meet any of them when he came back all the way.


    "Hui Haifeng''s family is innocent. There should be no problem. Now he should be at home. If there is no accident, he should return to the college after a while." Ouyang Lan said.


    "What about Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan?" Zhou Wen realized something was wrong.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Until now, they haven''t heard of them. I don''t know if they died in the mouths of the dimension creatures or escaped and hid.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he was relieved. The two people should not die so easily. As long as they did not fall into the hands of the Supervision Bureau and the six major families, there should still be a chance to meet in the future.


    "Sister Lan, what''s going on with Mule Deer?" Zhou Wen remembered this, and Ouyang Lan and An Sheng both came back. Is there any new progress there?


    "There is no progress. The inner hall is guarded by mythological creatures. Our people cannot enter. Unless Tian Zuo can bring his companion to the past, but Luoyang is not stable now. He cannot leave that long. Luoyang is the next holy city. "Ouyang Lan sighed, apparently she was helpless.


    "It seems I can only rely on myself." Zhou Wen knew that Anjia could not be counted on. He could only find a way to break through the inner hall and find the old principal.


    Although he knew that the old headmaster might have been fierce, but as long as he didn''t see the body for a day, Zhou Wen didn''t give up.

 Chapter 347： killer

    After returning to the college''s dormitory, Zhou Wen has been studying his own soul.


    Most people are promoted to epic level, and after condensing the life soul, they will have a certain sense of the life soul, know the approximate ability of the life soul, and so on.


    But Zhou Wen felt strange about his life and soul. He could feel the existence of the killer, and he could also feel his close connection with himself, but he couldn''t communicate with him.


    It feels like, Zhou Wen''s soul is a lifeless robot, only knowing to do things according to procedures.


    Anyway, this feeling is very weird. Zhou Wen flipped through a lot of epic records in the college and found nothing like this.


    "Why are my life forms and life souls so weird? I can''t read the information of life souls. I can''t even see them. What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen entered the game and tried many times. It seems that his life soul is really immaterial.


    When being attacked, Zhou Wen can feel the existence of the soul on his body, but it will not block any attack, any force will pass through it, directly acting on Zhou Wen, as if it does not exist.


    There is no way for Zhou Wen to command the killer to take the initiative to attack, nor to let the killer use any skills, as if the killer''s role is to passively enhance Zhou Wen''s power and speed, and provide him with unlimited vitality.


    "Why does my life soul and life form seem to be reversed from others? Other people''s life form can provide passive abilities, and life soul can take the initiative to attack. Why does my life soul become passive?" Zhou Wen felt strange. .


    Zhou Wen also hopes that his soul, like the soul doctor, can assist the Dark Doctor and can complete the offense on his own. That is the ideal soul of Zhou Wen.


    In fact, most of the life souls are also like this. They are like the mutant life spirits of the mutant Shi Yan, and they can be attacked and defended, at least like the life souls of Wang Mingyuan, a bottle with healing power.


    However, Zhou Wen''s life soul has no ability to attack on his own, and can only attach to him and provide him with assistance.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try to see how much the killer''s auxiliary effect was to him, so he was going to take a test there. After all, he had been promoted to an epic level, an ordinary tester in the dormitory, and the upper limit was not so large to accurately measure.


    As soon as she stepped out of the Four Seasons Garden, she saw the princess come over.


    "Zhou Wen, do you have time? Can you talk to me?" Said the princess.


    "Teacher, is there anything?" Zhou Wen probably guessed that the princess might be telling him about Wang Mingyuan.


    Sure enough, the princess sighed: "I shouldn''t introduce you to Uncle Ming Yuan. I wanted to learn from you, but didn''t want to hurt you."


    "Tutor you speak a lot. I don''t regret studying with the teacher. No matter how others see him, in my mind, he is always my teacher." Zhou Wenzhengrong said.


    The princess looked at Zhou Wen for a while and determined that Zhou Wen was not joking before shaking her head and grinning: "The person with the blood of a relative is not as good as a student. This world is really different."


    "Teacher, what happened?" Zhou Wen felt that today''s princess is a little different from the princess mentor he knew before.


    The princess shook her head: "Nothing, from tomorrow on, I will no longer be your mentor. Before I left the college, I came to meet you. I wanted to say sorry. Since you don''t mind being an uncle of Ming Yuan, then I''m sorry to say that. "


    "Tutor, are you leaving the college?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Although he didn''t usually like studying, this did not prevent him from thinking that the princess was a good mentor.


    "After Uncle Ming Yuan''s affairs, I can no longer continue to be a mentor at the college. A relative of a monster who has betrayed all humanity. No one can tolerate such a person to continue teaching. The Federation cannot tolerate it. Parents of students It can''t be tolerated either, so my relative of the sinner can only withdraw. "Said the princess sarcastically.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. Wang Mingyuan''s incident was too bad and the impact was too great. This was expected.


    Anyone can say arbitrarily that one person acts and one person takes responsibility, but something really happened, and some effects are unavoidable.


    "This is also good. I always feel that I am not suitable to be a mentor, maybe the battlefield is my home." The princess looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou Wen, study hard, don''t let others look down, after all, both me and Uncle Ming Yuan I taught you. "


    After all, the princess waved her hand and motioned Zhou Wen to say nothing, and then she turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the princess''s departure, Zhou Wen also felt a little uncomfortable. He always believed that the princess was a good mentor.


    "No one is more suitable as a mentor than you." Zhou Wen said to the back of the princess, but unfortunately the princess had gone far and could not hear his words.


    Before Zhou Wen went to the test hall, Li Xuan called and went to the Xuanwen Club''s activity room.


    "Lao Zhou, are you all right?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen looking up and down.


    "What can I do? It''s you, what am I to do?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Our Xuanwen Society has been established for so long, but there are very few activities. This time, it was very difficult to wait for you to come back, so I plan to find all the members and do an activity together." Li Xuan said with a smile ~ www.novelhall. com ~ isn''t it good now? The matter of Wang Mingyuan has just happened. Now the people of the entire Federation know about the matter of Wang Mingyuan. As a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, although Zhou Wen has not been reported by the outside world, he knows a lot in the college, especially these members of the Xuanwen Society. They probably knew that Zhou Wen was studying with Wang Mingyuan.


    "It''s only good now. Only at this time can we see who is a truly trustworthy partner." Li Xuan said with a smile. "I have notified all members and told them that you will come, as long as they can Come a few, I don''t know. "


    "Isn''t it necessary? It''s just a school community, and it''s not a real companion. Why is it so clear?" Zhou Wen said disapprovingly.


    Li Xuan gave a haha ??and said: "We will add a lot of people recently, and it feels very troublesome. I just took this opportunity to kick some of them and saved so much trouble."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. After waiting for a while, several people came one after another, but most of them didn''t come, some took leave for some reason, and some didn''t reply directly, and they didn''t see their figure.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that classical came, and Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong also came.


    Then there are Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu, who had originally developed the Xuanwenhui with twenty or thirty people, but now there are only a few of them.


    "All of us who can come today are our true friends and good brothers of the Xuanwen Society. We don''t say much. Some special events in the future will be indispensable. This is a little benefit in the meeting. I know everyone can''t see it. Yes, but it should be a little bit of my heart and Zhou Wen''s. "Li Xuan gave them some special passes that were prepared, which are some of the dimension fields that students usually can''t enter.


    "Surely there are such good benefits, can you count me as one?" Someone pushed in and walked in.

 Chapter 348： Kill Tiger Prison

    When Zhou Wen met the person who turned out to be Huang Ji, he smiled and said, "Isn''t the senior happy with us?"


    Zhou Wen knew that Huang Ji was a very weird character. Although he was terrible in his cultivation, he never participated in school activities. The student union invited him to be the vice president. He did not go to any society.


    "Do you think I''m joking? If you don''t think I''m in the way, help me with the membership procedures," Huang Ji said.


    "Where did Huang Xuechang say, you join our Xuanwen Club, we are all welcome with both hands, I will handle the procedures for you." Li Xuanda was very happy, originally thinking that only members can be removed today, I did not expect to add another , And also the well-known Huang Ji, it is unexpected surprise.


    "The procedures are entrusted to you, Zhou Wen. Our game samples have been made. Let''s play and see." Huang Ji handed over his phone to Zhou Wen.


    "Have you made it yet?" Zhou Wen was pleased in his heart. He did not expect to have done it in such a short time.


    "It''s just a sample, and the background is Tiger Prison. You play and see how it looks." Huang Ji urged Zhou Wen, obviously looking forward to his evaluation.


    Under the guidance of Huang Ji, Zhou Wen opened a degree icon and quickly entered the game screen.


    "How?" Huang Ji asked impatiently.


    Zhou Wen looked at the game screen and the game characters, and his expression became strange. How does this game screen look like the Three Kingdoms of the arcade game in ancient times? It is a horizontal version of the arcade game.


    Zhou Wen can only use one word to describe the game screen, it is rough, it is really rough.


    "After all, it''s just a sample. Should it be better in the future?" Zhou Wen could only comfort himself like this.


    Li Xuan and others came around to see what games Zhou Wen and Huang Ji were playing. Zhou Wen had to control the characters to try the operation. The operation was smooth. The characters designed four skills, which are more common in the college. Skills are generally easy to obtain.


    The operation feeling is also okay, and the monster in the game is the demonized soldier of Hujiaoguan. Although the shape is a bit rough, but you can see that it is the appearance of the demonized soldier.


    However, the enchanted soldier in the game is a bit stupid. Although the attack mode is the same as the real enchanted soldier, it is not as intelligent as the real enchanted soldier.


    It was easy to kill a few demon soldiers, and they didn''t go far, and found that there was no way ahead.


    "Where is this going?" Zhou Wen looked at Huang Ji.


    "This is a sample. The map is so big. What do you think?" Huang Ji asked Zhou Wen with a look of anticipation.


    "I invested 1.5 million, so you let me see such a thing?" Zhou Wen wanted to point at Huang Ji''s nose and ask him, where does this game look like 1.5 million?


    However, when they saw Li Xuan, they all looked at themselves. Zhou Wen could only bite his back molars and said, "Yes, keep working hard, I am looking forward to the day when the game really comes out in the future."


    I have already voted. It ��s too late to say anything. In order to highlight his game-playing people, I had to break my teeth and swallow them.


    Huang Ji thought that Zhou Wen was really looking forward to his game, and said excitedly: "I knew you would like it, you can rest assured that I will speed up the progress. The first map to be prepared is Huolaoguan, etc., etc. After that, it will add a variety of common qi skills in our college, so that students can choose their own qi skills to play. It will also add various skills and behavior patterns that will be used as BOSS and will be used to demonize All are added. As long as other students play our game, they can have a comprehensive understanding of the enchanted soldiers and enchantments ... "


    Zhou Wen no longer holds much hope for Huang Ji. It seems that his game production level is not as high as his repair.


    However, the money has already been spent, and Zhou Wen does not really want to play the game, so he can only bite his teeth and agree, expressing great expectations.


    Huang Ji was very happy, and his enthusiasm became more and more high. After completing the enrollment procedures, he went back to study and make games.


    "Lao Zhou, I think the game seems a little too simple." Although Li Xuan usually only played a passing time to watch what it was, he also saw that the game screen was too bad.


    Zhou Wen had to help Huang Ji to speak: "The important thing is not the game screen, but the game content. In the future, the game will add all the dimension fields in the academy as a copy, and when you play the game, you can understand the behavior patterns and various aspects of those dimension creatures. This skill is still very beneficial. "


    "Is that so?" Li Xuan and several others expressed doubts.


    Although the current level of technology is not much improved compared with more than ten years ago, the level of three-D games is quite mature. The level of games in the arcade era like Huang Ji is not good at all.


    But they don''t play games very much, and don''t think much about it.


    Wang Lu seemed to be interested in this, and after Zhou Wen made the game, he passed her a play.


    After the princess left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the college assigned a new tutor to take their class, but Zhou Wen has been promoted to the epic level, and the rank of the tutor is already the same, those teaching content used to teach ordinary students , Is useless to him.


    What''s most useful for Zhou Wen in the college is the huge database and those fields of different dimensions, so usually it''s fine, Zhou Wen is getting crazy copying games.


    Entering the copy of the Tiger Prison, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to rush towards the gate of the Tiger Prison, and the mutant stone sitting down was so prestigious that all the nearby Demonized Soldiers and Demonized Generals were directly reflected by the light emitted from its eyes Kill, or summon large swarms of ground spears, and pierce groups of demonic soldiers.


    The arrow flew, and the ray of mutated Shiya shot violently, colliding with the arrow, and it suddenly exploded, his eyes burst, and the arrow broke apart.


    The Scarlet villain continued to rush forward, and a large arrow rain flew over. I saw a gray-white stone dragon appeared on the head of Shi Yan. The stone dragon sprayed a large gray smoke, and Arrow Rain encountered the smoke and immediately went one after another. The petrochemical shattered and fell to the ground.


    The Scarlet villain didn''t take any action at all, and the mutant Shimao jumped up and jumped to Chengguan.


    The black armored general at the city gate pulled up Fang Tianhua''s halberd with his horrible magic flame and smashed it towards the scarlet villain on the back of the mutant Shiyan.


    Zhou Wen summoned the sword, and the big sword and Fangtian Huaji fought. Just listening to it, Fangtian Huaji was swung open, and the Ba Jian also deviated from the trajectory, and no one could take advantage.


    However, in the next second, Zhou Wen had already used the flying celestial celestial body, and the sword and man became one, turning into a sword sword and cutting to the black general.


    The black armor general''s magic flame soared into the sky, waving Fang Tianhua''s halberd to cover the left block and right block, as if giving birth to three heads and six arms, he actually blocked this move.


    "What a great demon will be!" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 349： Hulaoguan BOSS

    After he was promoted to the epic level, although the attributes have not been improved too much, but the sword and the celestial flying fairy, and the blessing of the killer''s life and soul, the ordinary epic level can''t stop his sword power.


    The demonization of the black armor will be able to block his flying sword outside the sky, and the weird blade is not cut off, which makes Zhou Wen somewhat surprised.


    But Zhou Wen''s strongest now is not the heavenly flying fairy, but the infinite heavenly flying fairy.


    The mutant stone cricket rushed to kill those demonic soldiers who jumped up. The scarlet figure flickered, and the ghost walked into the distance. Feixian Tianxian took one move, and saw the sky and the sword danced wildly, constantly slashing the black armor. general.


    Although the black armor general was extraordinary in strength, he was able to block a move outside the sky, but his vitality skills could not be used continuously like Zhou Wen. In the middle of the gap, Zhou Wen Yijian was cut into the helmet and armor connection Office.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen thought that even if the sword could not be killed, he must be able to take it seriously, but who knew that the magic flame on the body of the black armor turned into a demon with three heads and six arms. Among the six arms of the demon, holding three The Fangtian painting halberd condensed from the handle magic flame, and one of the Fangtian painting halberd blocked the sword.


    Although the Fangtian Huaji condensed by the demon flame was chopped, the black armored general escaped, and the broken Fangtian Huaji quickly re-formed.


    Scarlet villain fighting with the black armor general is tantamount to facing the black armor general and the three heads and six arms of the soul at the same time, he could not win him for a while.


    However, the infinite ghost step and the heavenly flying fairy were too perverted. With the help of the life soul, the black armored general just resisted a dozen consecutive strokes and was chopped to death by Zhou Wen.


    "Slay the epic creature Tiger Prisoner and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen saw a crystal burst from the body of the dead black armor general, picked it up and looked at it, it was a 31-point power attribute crystal, and immediately let the Scarlet villain absorb it, raising the power attribute to 31 points.


    Mutant Shimao is still wanting to kill among the demonized soldiers. Zhou Wen didn''t bother him, and rushed directly into the tiger prison. He wanted to see what was in the tiger prison.


    However, Zhou Wen killed the entire city prison, but found nothing else, except the tiger prisoner, never encountered that level of dimension creatures.


    "Surprising, is this the only way in Huoliaoguan?" Zhou Wen felt a little surprised.


    Although the Tiger Demon will be really strong, it should be a top-level epic creature, but if it is only so, then the Academy has no reason to break through the Tigers.


    No matter how strong the tiger prisoner will be, it will not be able to withstand the siege of epic powerhouses.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought that there was something wrong. After entering the city, he killed many unknown soldiers and magic generals, but did not burst out the dimension crystal, which is quite abnormal.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the hints in the game. It seemed that nothing special was found. He kept prompting to kill the enchanted soldiers and enchanted generals, but nothing broke.


    Zhou Wen rushed for a while and felt that something was wrong. No matter how he killed, the number of demons and demons in the city did not seem to decrease.


    Zhou Wen deliberately summoned the plantain immortal and let her and the mutant Shizang kill together, but there will still be a large number of demonized soldiers and demonizations coming.


    This is that Zhou Wen has unlimited vitality, and if he is replaced by an ordinary epic powerhouse, he will be tired of coping.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed that the demonized generals and demonized soldiers actually came from the gate of the city gate.


    With a move in his heart, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Villain and killed the other side of the city gate.


    When I saw Chengmen Pass from a distance, I saw a person standing on top of it. Zhou Wen was certain that when he killed him, he had never seen the person at Chengmen Pass.


    Zhou Wen believes that he will never read it wrong, because that person is completely different from the ordinary demonized soldier and demonization. He does not wear equipment such as armor, but instead wears a commoner''s clothing. It looks like a robe, but it''s a little different.


    The man stood with the gate closed, wearing a mask of evil spirits on his face, and could not see what his true face looked like. He only reached out and looked into his pocket, as if he had pulled out something, and spread it out into the city.


    Zhou Wen saw it clearly this time. What he sprinkled out was a handful of black beans. After seeing those beans on the ground, they turned into enchanted soldiers. Among them, some special beans became magic.�� ���� The will.


    "Is this the legendary bean-spreading soldier?" Zhou Wen was stunned, and then he felt a joy again. If he exploded the weird man, maybe he could burst out the vitality of tearing beans into a soldier.


    Ordinary enchanted soldiers and enchanted will naturally not be Zhou Wen''s opponent. Zhou Wen killed a blood path and rushed towards the gate.


    The monster with a mask of evil spirits sprinkled a few more beans. When he saw that the demonized soldier and the demon would not stop the scarlet villain, he didn''t sprinkle it again. I saw that he took out two more things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a pair of scissors And a stack of yellow paper.


    The weird man held the scissors in one hand and the yellow paper in one hand. When he saw a few clicks, he cut the yellow paper into a human shape and threw it into the sky.


    I saw the yellow paper flying away, and when those yellow papers fell down, they turned into tiger prisoners.


    A dozen tiger prisoners immediately surrounded Zhou Wen''s path and rushed to Zhou Wen from all sides.


    Zhou Wen moved horizontally, avoiding several Fangtian painting halberds, and cut off his sword at the same time, colliding with Fangtian painting halberds by a tiger prisoner, and then he was surprised to find that these yellow paper cut out The tiger prisoner will be comparable to the real tiger prisoner in speed and strength.


    What is even more incredible is that three dozen six-armed demon souls appeared on the bodies of the dozen tiger prisoners.


    "I''m going, who is that weird one? This ability is too abnormal, right?" Zhou Wen was taken aback. He was the first time to see such vitality skills.


    If you just cut out a paper person and come out, you can reach the level of a tiger prisoner, which is simply unthinkable.


    "Is that weird one mythical?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly in his heart. At the same time, he also knew why no one could go out and live alive after entering Huguan Pass. There was such a perverted guarding Huguan Pass that it was not easy to go out alive.


    "Shoot people first and horses first, capture thieves first, and kings. It would be useless to kill these paper-man-made tiger prisoners. It would be better to rush directly to kill that weird." After the siege of the tiger prisoner, he wanted to fly from the sky to the city gate.


    But I saw the strange man holding a triangular flag in his hand and waving it to the sky. There were suddenly dark clouds in the sky, and lightning bolted down and fell on the **** villain. The **** villain was suddenly numb from the air. Fell down.

 Chapter 350： Technique

    More than a dozen tiger prisoners will rush up at once, trying to slash the Scarlet villain to death.


    The mutant stone charm roared, and the petrified dragon''s soul sent out a large amount of gray smoke, so that several tiger prisoners would have to wave Fangtian Huaji to meet the gray smoke. On the other side, the plantain immortal opened a mouthful of wind, and immediately blow out half of the tiger prisoners and slammed into the city wall.


    The Scarlet villain was struck by a lightning strike, but fortunately he did not die. He immediately used the ghost step to avoid the attack of the tiger prisoner.


    The monster with a mask of evil spirits closed at the gate, took out a stack of yellow paper, cut it into a human shape again, and spread it again, and saw more than a dozen tiger prisoners suddenly fall down.


    Who can bear it? A tiger prisoner will be the top epic creature. Now there are about thirty here. Zhou Wen is one enemy and thirty. If it is not for life, there are two powerful companions. I''m afraid he died long ago.


    "Plantain immortal ... come ..." Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to reach out and took the plantain immortal into his hand, holding the fan handle, fiercely inciting several times.


    In the past, due to the limitation of the vitality, it was necessary to take a break for one time after the initiation, and it was almost the second time when the energy was returned. Now it is crazy to instigate. There is no need to worry about the energy consumption.


    Although used by Zhou Wen, the overcast wind is not as strong as the plantains themselves, but it can not be held a lot of times. The fans slammed in all directions, and the overcast winds rushed out, throwing away the tiger prisoners and flying to each other. Bumped together, or hit a building, and knocked the building down a lot.


    The sword in Zhou Wen''s other hand cut out without hesitation, and cut off the head of the tiger prisoner in the air.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    One by one, the tiger demon with a beheaded head sprayed white smoke on his body, turned into a paper man, and fell on the ground without exploding.


    Obviously, the tiger prisoners transformed by these paper people are not real dimensional creatures, but just the weird vitality skills.


    Seeing that the Tiger Demon would be killed, many strangers began to cut paper again. Where did Zhou Wen give him a chance, the wings of the poisonous white shadow behind him vibrate at the same time, the flashing skills started at the same time, flashing to the city gates closed, a trick The flying fairy outside the sky wanted to chop that weird under the sword.


    But the weird man reached out and tossed, a rope rose like a stick, and a cloud appeared over his head.


    The weird man pulled the end of the rope and was brought into the black cloud by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s sword was chopped on the black cloud, and the horrible sword light cut the black cloud directly, but the strange man''s shadow was missing.


    The next second, I saw the shadow of a weird man on the roof of a small building in the city. The yellow paper flying in the weird hand, and more than a dozen cut-out tiger prisoners would fall down. Zhou Wen.


    "Who the **** is this guy? He has terrible and weird abilities." Zhou Wen rushed to the past with a banana planner, and Banana fiercely instigated, and the tiger prisoner who rushed over would fly away.


    This time Zhou Wen lazy to kill those tiger prisoners transformed by yellow paper, killing is useless, a piece of yellow paper will not explode.


    So Zhou Wen rushed directly to the freak on the top of the building, and Ba Jian cut out a magic star wheel, and the freak ducked away from the magic star wheel, but did not want the magic star wheel to fly back up again, and immediately chopped on the freak. on.


    Zhou Wen saw the weird man cut in half, and he was glad, but he saw a white smoke from the weird body, which turned into a two-half humanoid yellow paper and fluttered down.


    On the ridge of the gate building on the other side, the weird appeared again and sprinkled yellow paper, turning it into a tiger prisoner again.


    Zhou Wen fought against the weirdo in the Huoliao Pass, but the war fought, and either the bean soldiers or the paper generals were killed, and there were no benefits.


    I want to kill that freak, but the freak''s incredible vitality skills are just like a trick, even if Zhou Wen''s sword cuts off his head, the freak that is cut next second will turn into yellow paper, really She appeared in another place.


    "No more, continue, although my vitality will not be consumed, but my body is about to die." Zhou Wen only felt that the whole body was exhausted and his muscles were sore and painful.


    Although the vitality is enough, but the body has been kept in such a high-intensity vitality technique, the muscles are about to tear.


    Zhou Wen could only withdraw from the tiger prison first, and wanted to kill the final boss of the tiger prison. It seemed that he would not be able to do so for a while. Unless he could find his weakness, he could be beheaded and killed. Only brute force was used. It is impossible to kill him.


    Although he was unable to kill the monster with a demon mask, Zhou Wen was able to surpass the Tiger Prison alive, which is a rare and powerful existence in the epic level. If he changed to a general epic level, he might not be able to survive a few.


    After exiting the game, Zhou Wen checked the information online.


    The materials of the academy have no records about strange people. Zhou Wen also checked the historical data of Hulaoguan and found that this period of history is vague ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only some folk romances have relatively clear records.


    However, the records in those romances are basically generals who appear in Hulaoguan, and those who do not have such fine channel skills appear.


    However, there are some legendary characters in the romance, which seem to have such abilities, such as Yu Ji, Zuo Ci, and Nanhua Lao Xian, etc., as well as the Zhang Jiao taught by Nan Hua Lao Xian, and the more deified Nandou and Beidou. It seems possible.


    However, these materials did not help Zhou Wen''s slaying of the demon mask monsters. After all, there is no way in the book to write about their Taoism.


    Zhou Wen probably made a comparison, and felt that the odd man was Zuo Ci or Nanhua Laxian. The odds are relatively high. Zuo Ci is good at Qi Men Jia Jia, and he is best at all kinds of weird techniques.


    Nan Hua Lao Xian''s veins in the romance seem to be representative of spells and other spells.


    Zhou Wen researched for a while, so that he found several ways to deal with paper warriors on the Internet. The most direct one is to attack with water. The paper people are most afraid of water. It is said that as long as it rains, those paper warriors will be useless.


    But how can it rain in the game? The real way to tell the story is to find a companion pet that can spray water. As long as it can break the weird paper man''s avatar, he can''t use the paper man''s avatar to kill him. He is more likely.


    In addition to the paper man''s avatar, the weirdo also has a skill to climb into the clouds along the rope, and then disappears. Zhou Wen checked it online. This technique is also recorded. In legend, this technique is called a fairy. Sorry, it has been lost for a long time, and there is no way to crack it.


    After much deliberation, in the end, Zhou Wen still decided to put the boss in Tiger Prison first. This guy is too difficult to kill. When he gets a companion pet that can spray water, try it. Zhou Wen first goes to the ant''s nest to kill the gold. The flying ants went.

 Chapter 351： Kill the golden flying ants

    Ant City is already familiar to Zhou Wen. He doesn''t need to do it at all, but the mutant stone cricket under his seat can solve the large group of black-winged ants and those who can''t fly.


    The low-level crystals that burst out have been of little use. The accompanying eggs that burst out were fed by Zhou Wen as snacks to his pets.


    The tyrant Bi Meng is too edible, and his appetite alone is comparable to the plantain and the silver winged spider, and it is still a fetal grade, and the hunger reminder often pops out of the mobile phone makes Zhou Wen a headache.


    "Caifan was so edible. If it was promoted to myth, wouldn''t it really have swallowed Qianshan?" Zhou Wen was a little worried that he would be able to afford this guy in the future.


    I saw my old friend Golden Flying Ant again. It has not changed at all, but Zhou Wen is not the same as Zhou Wen who was killed by it in the past.


    The ghost step and the flying fairy in the sky, the sword almost cut the body of the golden flying ant into several sections. The golden flying ant that looked so powerful before can''t stop even Zhou Wen''s sword. It depends on it for survival. Speed ??has no effect at all in front of Guibu and Tianwai Feixian.


    "After killing the epic biological gold queen, a dimension crystal was discovered."


    I saw a golden crystal burst out from the body of the dead golden queen, and Zhou Wen took it in his hand before it fell into the honey pond.


    It turned out to be a crystal of vitality technology. Inside the golden dimensional crystal, there was a light and shadow of a golden flying ant, but I did not know which kind of vitality technology of the golden queen.


    Reached out and dug a bunch of ant honey in the honey pond, tasted it in the mouth, the taste was very good, and a warm current entered the body, but these ant honeys are now useless to Zhou Wen, and there is no way to increase it. His vitality.


    Let the plantain fairy eat some, seeing the plantain fairy seems to like it very much, Zhou Wen''s heart moved, summoned the tyrant Bemon, and let it eat ant honey.


    The tyrant Beamon was not polite at all. He lowered his head and buried his head in the honey pond to drink. Then he saw that the ant honey in the bees dropped rapidly and ate half. The tyrant Beamon was full and did not continue to devour.


    This is a rare situation, and a big stomach king like Tymon, even has enough time to eat.


    "These honey ants are very good for feeding the companion pets. After that, their food has fallen away." Zhou Wen was happy, and as long as he brushed the gold flying ants a few times in the future, he didn''t worry that there was no food to feed the tyrant Bemon. A big problem.


    Selective absorption and refining of the vitality technology crystals that burst out of the golden queen queen, but it was suggested that the light properties are insufficient, and 7 points of light properties are required to be able to refining.


    Where Zhou Wen came from, the light attribute suddenly felt a little depressing. Many of the epic-level vitality techniques required attributes, even the vitality tactics. Unlike before, they could be refined and absorbed.


    Looking at the white cocoon suspended in the sky, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and pulled his sword to cut it off. After opening the white cocoon, he saw the creature inside the white cocoon again.


    She curled up in the white cocoon as before, but when Zhou Wen saw her, she was startled, because he felt that the creature inside the white cocoon seemed to have grown up a lot, and even the wings behind her seemed to change. It''s a lot bigger and doesn''t look as tender as before.


    "She''s growing up?" Zhou Wen felt a little surprised.


    Dimensional creatures in the game are like NPCs. No matter how many times Zhou Wenlai comes, their behavior patterns and levels are the same and will not change.


    But the creatures in the white cocoon are growing up, which is a bit scary.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to use the sword to chop the creature in the cocoon, but she had opened her eyes. She had her hands on her knees and buried her face in her arms. She tilted her head side by side, exposing a side face and a Eyes, looked at Scarlet Villain.


    Huh!


    Scarlet villain''s body exploded directly, and the game screen went dark.


    "How can this guy be so strong? Is my strength so strong that she can''t stop her?" Zhou Wen was horrified. This may be the most terrible dimension creature he has ever seen.


    Neither the nine black dragons, the white dragons under the dragon well, or even the two mythical creatures in the temple cannot be compared with the creatures in the white cocoon.


    At least those other mythical creatures haven''t been able to kill the Scarlet villain with one eye.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t expect to be able to kill the creatures in the white cocoons. The golden queen and honey pond were his main goals this time, and they were considered to have completed the task.


    Because the Scarlet Man died, the vitality crystal of the golden queen was also wiped out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care, hesitated a bit. After the blood was reborn, he started a copy of Longmen Grottoes and went to Laolong Cave.


    The creatures in the white cocoon are so horrible, and when Wang Mingyuan was transformed into a dimensional creature, there was obviously a white cocoon breath guarded by the white dragon on his body. Zhou Wen did not know what Wang Mingyuan did to the white cocoon, so he wanted to go and see.


    With his current strength, as long as it is not too close to Bailong, there should not be much danger.


    After descending from Longjing, Zhou Wen dived quietly all the way to the White Dragon Stone Pillar, but the sight he saw in the eyes surprised Zhou Wen slightly.


    Bailong is still coiling on the stone pillar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the white cocoon on the stone pillar is gone.


    "Why not? Is it true that the teacher really took the white cocoon, or chopped off the creature in the white cocoon? But even if he took the white cocoon, the white cocoon in the game should be there. Unless the white cocoon has the only attribute, whether in the game or in reality, as long as the white cocoon is taken away or the creature inside the white cocoon is killed, there will never be any more. "Zhou Wen thought about it and thought This is a more reasonable guess, otherwise there is no way to explain why the white cocoon disappeared.


    "Teacher, what did you do with the white cocoon?" Zhou Wen still had some doubts in his mind, not knowing how Wang Mingyuan used the white cocoon to become a two-dimensional creature.


    Not afraid to alarm Bai Long, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and quietly withdrew from Longjing.


    "The ant''s nest has been cleared, and only one last boss has been killed in Hulaoguan. Next, let''s go to the bat cave of Mule Deer first, and brush some more crystals in the bat cave first, and put my four basic attributes. Ascend and try again in the temple. Although they may not be able to kill the two mythical creatures, you can try to find their weaknesses. As long as you can find the weaknesses, even if it is a mythical creature, there is not necessarily the possibility of beheading. . "Zhou Wen entered the copy of Zhuolu and began his crazy brushing career.


    The attributes of epic creatures are from 21 to 41, but in fact only mythological creatures can reach 41. The average attribute of ordinary epic creatures is 40. This is still the case of a certain attribute mutation explosion. In fact, most of the Epic creature properties can reach 36 and 37, which is already pretty good.


    Except for the speed crystallization of ordinary bats, which can burst 36 points, the crystals of other properties are relatively low. Only the poisonous white shadow can burst 40 points of crystallization, which is also Zhou Wen''s main goal.

 Chapter 352： See each other

    Brushing monsters is boring. Brushing the same monster at least a dozen hours a day is even more boring. For another person, I am afraid that I have brushed up and vomited. Zhou Wen has been brushing constantly, basically except for sleeping. I have n��t stopped, and I did n��t waste time brushing my teeth.


    For a few days, Zhou Wen almost stayed out of the house. Like the ancient lady in ancient times, the door was closed and the door was closed.


    Attributes are slowly improving, but the soul of the killer has never meant to evolve.


    The evolution of life and soul is ever-changing. Everyone needs to find their own way of life and soul evolution. Some life souls only need to absorb attribute crystals to evolve. Some life souls evolve in battle. Some life souls need special materials. Assistance can evolve.


    In short, there are no two identical souls in the world, nor are there exactly the same evolutionary methods.


    Zhou Wen tried to use attribute crystals, or fight with the killer, but nothing improved, the killer is still the original body.


    "I was so anxious that I was able to be promoted to the epic level at the age of seventeen. My speed is already amazing. Most people want to be promoted to the epic level. I am afraid that they will be after the age of thirty. Those geniuses generally have to finish college. I can''t be promoted to epic level until I''m 20 years old. By contrast, my promotion speed has been abnormal. "Zhou Wen comforted himself in this way.


    But he also knew in his heart that although his promotion had been quick and fast, it was still not enough. He was still unable to enter the Mule Deer battlefield and find the whereabouts of the old principal.


    Moreover, the dimension field may lose its binding force at any time. At that time, the epic combat power will not be low, but it will definitely not be strong.


    When the attribute was crystallized, Zhou Wen tried to switch to several other types of life, and found that when switching to other types of life, the killer''s soul cannot be summoned, and there is no way to use it again, obviously the killer''s soul Can only cooperate with Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    When using several other vitality tactics, there is only life and no soul.


    Zhou Wen remembered that the last time he went to look at the inscription, he condensed his life style. This time, Zhou Wen first went to the Vulcan Terrace to look at the ancient emperor''s scripture, but disappointed Zhou Wen, and re-read the ancient inscription. The result was no response at all.


    Zhou Wen did not give up, went to Laojun Mountain to see the inscription, went to the small Buddhist temple to see the small Prajna Domitami, and looked at the Demon Period on the copper lamp. The results were the same, no response at all.


    "Isn''t there a way to simulate the vitality tactics of the miraculous scriptures?" Zhou Wen thinks it is very possible. After all, it is only simulated, not actually trained into the vitality tactics. It is like a castle in the air. There is no foundation and cohesion. It''s normal to lose your soul.


    Although I think this is normal, but I can''t help but feel a bit lost. It is a pity that the four life forms are so useless. After all, the four life forms have their own characteristics. If they can condense the life soul, they must also be very distinctive. Life soul.


    However, since the soul cannot be condensed, Zhou Wen didn''t think much about it anymore. He still brushes up the attribute crystals every day, try to improve the attributes first, and then find out how to evolve the killer.


    On this day, Zhou Wen was swiping a copy. The phone suddenly rang, glanced at the caller ID, and found that it was a strange number.


    After being connected, a magnetic man voice came from the phone: "Is it Zhou Wen?"


    "I''m Zhou Wen, who are you?" Zhou Wen was a little impressed with the voice, but he never remembered where he heard it.


    "I''m Li Mobai, Li Xuan''s second brother. We''ve seen it at auction before." Li Mobai said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, wondering what Li Mobai was looking for.


    "Are you free recently? I want to make an appointment to talk to you." Li Mobai said.


    "Sorry, my studies are very busy and I don''t have much time." Zhou Wen hung up the phone directly after speaking.


    Li Mobai and Li Xuan are hostile. Since Zhou Wen regards Li Xuan as a friend, naturally he can no longer be involved with Li Mobai.


    Although Zhou Wen hadn''t dealt with Li Mobai, just looking at his means, he knew that this person was terrible, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible for Li Xuan to play together with his two friends who betrayed him.


    Zhou Wenlai is a very lazy person, so he doesn''t want to bother to deal with such people.


    But the ringtone of the mobile phone soon rang again. Zhou Wen glanced at the same number as before.


    The first time Zhou Wen didn''t answer, but Li Mobai called a second time. Zhou Wen thought about it and connected the phone. He was going to tell Li Mobai not to call again.


    But without waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, Li Mobai said a sentence first: "Do you want to know Mr. Ouyang and their experts, what did they study on the battlefield of Zhuolu?"


    When Zhou Wen reached the words, he couldn''t say anything at once, and frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Li Mobai continued: "The Commonwealth has invited a lot of experts to do research in Zhuolu. In addition to Mr. Ouyang, there are also leaders who are almost inferior to him in various fields ~ www.novelhall.com ~ , Don''t you think the top federal officials want nothing? "


    "No matter what their purpose is, there is no need to pursue it now." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you are wrong. In fact, Mr. Ouyang has already harvested a lot, digging a lot of things from the Mule Deer battlefield, and there are some inferences. These things, the federal garrison in Mule Devil did not tell you ? "Li Mobai said.


    "Have you finished talking? If you have finished talking, so be it, don''t call me again." Zhou Wen was about to hang up after he said it.


    Even if Li Mobai was telling the truth, then Zhou Wen could have An Sheng check it. There is no need to have anything to do with Li Mobai.


    "Do you know there is a locked companion pet on the fourth floor of the Crystal Shop?" Li Mobai said suddenly.


    "What?" Zhou Wen pretended to be skeptical.


    "Want to know the origin of the companion pet? Would you like to know its relationship with Mr. Ouyang? I''ll be waiting for you at Ximen of your college at 8 this evening, and I''ll see you there."


    Zhou Wen looked at the mobile phone, and thoughts flashed in his mind: "What the **** does Li Mobai want to do? He has thrown so many bait, but just want to meet me?"


    Zhou Wen groaned for a while, made a phone call to Li Xuan, and then told Li Mobai what he was looking for.


    "You want to go?" Li Xuan was silent for a moment before saying a word.


    "I really want to know the answers to those questions." Zhou Wendao said.


    "Then go, but you have to be careful, my second brother is really terrible." Li Xuan said.


    "I know." Zhou Wen knew what Li Xuan was worried about, but he couldn''t have avoided Li Mobai all his life. It would be better to meet Li Mobai and see what Li Mobai wanted to do.

 Chapter 353： Stoneware Tanmaru

    Summer is almost over, and the daytime is not so long. At eight o''clock in the evening, the sky has darkened, and the antique wrought-iron street lights outside the college fence have also turned on.


    Ximen is a side entrance to the sunset college. It is not as elegant as the main entrance, but it is not too small. Zhou Wen showed the pass to the gatekeeper. After walking out of the west gate, he saw a garden path about three meters wide. Li Mobai stood there. Under a street light, holding a mobile phone in his hand, I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    "Li Mobai, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wen approached Li Mobai and asked directly.


    Li Mobai put down his mobile phone and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Wang Mingyuan betrayed humanity and entered a different dimension. Although this is his personal choice, it has affected the Wang family and your students. It is okay to have a home in Luoyang to protect you. But you ca n��t stay in Luoyang for a lifetime, or you can leave it behind forever. Once you leave Luoyang, the future is not so good. No matter what you do, you will be labeled as a traitor student, and everyone will use colored eyes. Look at you, no matter what you do, it will be harder than others. "


    "Can''t I stay in Luoyang all the time?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Although he did intend to leave Luoyang after graduation, it is naturally impossible to say this to Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai smiled slightly: "If you are such a person, you will not be my third brother''s friend. My third brother''s vision is terrible, what he does is vague, and he thinks it is free and easy, but it is just Escaping the problem. There are only two people who are willing to be friends with him. One is to covet his identity as the third member of the Li family and want to take advantage of him; and the other is to really pay no attention to him and want to pay him. This friend''s. "


    "If you want to take advantage, then you should take advantage of your home, but you haven''t done that. Although I don''t want to believe that the third child can have such good luck, you really belong to the latter. One doesn''t want to take advantage. How can people stay in Luoyang? "Li Mobai said.


    "What you said is like you didn''t say it. Most people''s friends only have these two situations, either one or two." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Mobai shook his head: "It seems that you are as simple as Li Xuan. No wonder you can be friends. In fact, except for the playmates who grew up together, the friends you can make after entering a society are all based on interests. It is a hub. In other words, if you have a value that is valued by others, others will choose to be close to you, and then you can slowly build a so-called friendship. The youngest man has always been confused and thinks that he is clever. In fact, he is just trying to hide his ears Continue this way, the real strong will not be willing to meet with him, naturally can not become friends, and are willing to approach him, mostly just covet his financial rights. "


    "Can''t there be friends with the same love and interest?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, if you are a golfer, you have to play football before others will find you. This is your value; if it is an antique collection circle, you must first understand the collection or have a collection before you can enter that. Circle, this is also your value. If you do n��t have any value, why do people want to play football with you, and why do they talk to you about collection? ��Li Mobai said.


    "What on earth do you want to say?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, Li Mobai said nothing wrong, but Zhou Wen always felt as if there was something wrong and could not fully agree.


    "Just a casual chat. I invite you today, mainly to make a deal with you." Li Mobai said.


    "What transaction?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Our Li family has some relations at the high level of the Federation. I happen to know some news about the Mule Deer battlefield. If you are interested in these news, I want to ask you to do me a favor." Li Mobai said with a smile.


    "You first asked me to do something." Zhou Wen didn''t ask what Li Mobai''s news was.


    Li Mobai smiled and said, "I''ll probably tell you about it first. At the beginning, the dimension field of the Mule Deer Battlefield had not yet been opened. Someone found a stone object in the Mule Deer Battlefield. The stone ware contained a Dan pills. Dan Wan did the test, but only a small amount of Dan Wan powder promoted a companion pet of all fetuses to the legendary class. "


    After a pause, Li Mobai went on to say, "The people of the Federation have acted in ways that you have heard about. Someone soon recruited so-called volunteers and conducted human tests. The end was exaggerated. The old man, after using a small amount of Danmaru powder, looks like he is old and young, his hair becomes black and his skin becomes tight. After testing, his bone age seems to return to about 30 or 40 years old, and then all the data of the body are large. The increase has reached the peak level of all fetal grades. And the Danmaru powder he uses is very small and almost negligible. Do you say that someone will not care about such things? But at that time, the Mule Deer battlefield had not opened up the dimension space. The senior officials of the Federation sent someone over to find the place where the stone tools were located, to see if there were more, but it is impossible to dig randomly as the size of the roe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So there is Mr. Ouyang Lao And others. "


    Zhou Wen just listened quietly. What Li Mobai could tell him now should not be a secret.


    Sure enough, Li Mobai paused, then went on to say, "The expedition has actually been in Zhuolu for a long time and has had some gains. Mr. Ouyang Lao once returned to Luoyang halfway. According to my investigation, after he returned to Luoyang, He didn''t even go to An''s house, he only went to one place. "


    "Western Crystal Crystal Shop?" Zhou Wen stared at Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai nodded: "Yes, so I also conducted some investigations on the Crystal Crystal Shop and found some interesting things about Mr. Ouyang and the companion pet on the fourth floor. If you are interested, only If you need to do me a favor, I can tell you all my findings, and I guarantee that you will be interested. You can also ask Anjia to check for you, but many clues have been deliberately already when I went to check Erase it, and I did the same thing. Even if I settle down, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to find out. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s very simple. Severe the relationship with Li Xuan. Your relationship is limited to your classmates." Li Mobai said.


    "It seems that we don''t need to continue talking, goodbye." Zhou Wen turned and walked towards the west gate of the college. Although he was very interested in knowing the secret of the companion pet in the fourth floor, he did not want to be at the mercy of Li Mobai.


    Even if it wasn''t for Li Xuan, Li Mobai''s calculations would have almost killed him together. If he wasn''t careful enough and had some strength, I''d be dead with Li Xuan for a long time.


    "Mr. Ouyang has been to Zhuolu a long time ago, and the companion pet on the fourth floor of Xiyuan Store was probably brought back from Zhuolu." Li Mobai said suddenly.

 Chapter 354： Consolidate the soul

    "When was it early?" Zhou Wen turned to Li Mobai and asked, anyway, he didn''t agree with Li Mobai on any conditions. Li Mobai himself was willing to say, and he didn''t mind listening.


    "Anyway, it is much earlier than the federal investigation of Mule Deer. It should be when Mr. Ouyang is young." Li Mobai said with a smile: "If you are still interested, we can talk about the conditions."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk any more." Zhou Wen turned and left.


    This time Li Mobai didn''t say anything, just watched Zhou Wen enter the west gate of the college, his face still had a smile on his face, and it didn''t seem to change much.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen had been thinking about those things Li Mobai said. Ouyang Lan did seem to have said that when she was young, the old principal of Ouyang took her to see the companion pet. It was not impossible for Li Mobai to say anything.


    "The field of different dimensions has only recently appeared in the Mule Deer Battlefield. When the old principal Ouyang was young, Mule Deer did not have any other dimensions at all. Where can he get the companion pets?" Zhou Wen wondered a bit.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Wen didn''t think about it again. As long as he could find the old principal from the Mule Deer battlefield, all the questions would be solved.


    So Zhou Wen now just wants to improve his attributes quickly, and then find a way to promote the soul, and then go to those two temples and try to find the weakness of the mythical creatures in the temple.


    "Well, what did my second brother say to you?" When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, Li Xuan was waiting for him at the entrance of the dormitory.


    Zhou Wen said after the two met, Li Xuan listened slightly relieved: "I didn''t expect that he had investigated so many things, but why don''t you just ask Qin Xiyuan directly? Since it is the old principal who treats pets Should he know something?


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I''ve seen Qin Xiyuan. I always feel bad about this person. Later I think about it carefully. It may be that he has shown some eagerness and made me feel uncomfortable."


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Wen got up as usual, then pulled out his mobile phone and was preparing to play the game, but heard the hurried knock on the door, opened the door, and saw Feng Qiuyan standing outside the door, his face seemed happy.


    "Coach, I realize." Feng Qiuyan grabbed Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    "What did you realize?" Zhou Wen asked a little numbly. He had no alternative but to Feng Qiuyan, and felt that as long as he was happy, nothing else was important.


    "I seem to have realized" Yidaojue ". I think I may be promoted to epic, but I''m not so sure." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Are you going to be promoted to epic?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded and shook his head. Some words said incoherently: "I''m not quite sure. I think I''m about to break through, but the old gentleman who taught me the trick said that I need to upgrade at least five or six from the legend It only took me many years to understand the true meaning of Yidaojue, and condensed the soul and promoted to the epic level. However, it has only been more than a year since I promoted the legend. It''s about to break through. "


    "How do you feel like you are about to break through?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Feng Qiuyan.


    "I don''t know, I just practice all the time. By the way, haven''t you coached me specifically before? I have been practicing the knives recently. I just want to solve the problems in the knives. Finally I figured out a way. Solved the problem, and at that time, I had the feeling of breaking through. The feeling clearly told me that if I continued to practice, I would break through an important key, I think that It should be to break through the legend, but this seems a bit too fast, I am only 17 years old, can I really be promoted to epic? "Feng Qiuyan seemed a little unconfident.


    "Then try it, since it is a breakthrough, even if it is not promoted to epic level, shouldn''t it hurt?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s right, I''ll give it a try." Feng Qiuyan was too excited just now, and Zhou Wen said so suddenly that he came to his senses and drew his sword.


    "This is my living room! What''s going on here if you start training directly? At least you want to go to the driving range?" Zhou Wen became depressed immediately. Feng Qiuyan is a martial artist. He has no more than Zhou Wen. Common sense of life, or that his mind is all on the knife, has no mind to think about other things.


    "Only such people can have such achievements. There is no shortcut to success, and there are as many gains as you give." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    But Feng Qiuyan didn''t care whether Sanqi was 28 or not, and flew the sword in Zhou Wen''s living room, and saw him cut off one by one, but the knife didn''t release the knife gas, but Zhou Wen felt it, the momentum on the knife was getting stronger and stronger.


    It ��s just an ordinary gesture of slashing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Qiuyan waved ten knives, and the sword was already powerful. As if Feng Qiuyan cut down with one stroke, even if there was a big mountain in front of him, he would be cut off by two swords .


    Zhou Wen felt that his spirit and spirit seemed to be a little different, as if something was spraying on him, and now Feng Qiu is like a volcano that is about to erupt.


    Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan, and suddenly a thought rose in his heart: "The Misaki Sutra is not the same as ordinary vitality formulas. It can operate on its own, and you don''t need to understand even if you break through the realm. As long as the attributes are reached, you can directly rise up. .However, most people need to understand the true essence of the vitality tactics before they can push their body and spirit to the limit, and then break through the limits to condense the soul of life. If you follow the method of ordinary people''s promotion of epics to consolidate the spirit of life, , Am I also able to condense the other kinds of life forms into life souls? "


    Zhou Wen wasn''t sure if this would work, because his kinds of vitality tactics, after all, were simulated by the fanxian scriptures, not by himself, whether he could condense the life soul like ordinary vitality tactics, Zhou Wen I''m not sure, I can only try it in the future.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, Feng Qiuyan seemed to have opened a shackle, and an incomparable sword intention broke out in his body. With the explosion of the sword intention, an indomitable terrorist force also rose up on him. It became stronger and stronger, and became a knife on the top of Feng Qiuyan''s head.


    That knife is pure, the simplest Tang knife, not so fancy, but sharp, as if it moves, no one in the world can stop its sharpness.


    Seeing Feng Qiuyan''s life and soul is a knife, Zhou Wen was not surprised. In this person''s heart, there is only the existence of a knife. Life and soul is a knife. It is normal, not a knife.

 Chapter 355： Jun

    "I really promoted the epic?" When Feng Qiuyan thought, the knife flew to him automatically, reached out and grabbed the handle, held the knife in his hand, and he was sure that he was really promoted. It''s epic.


    Zhou Wen was immediately envious, if only his soul could be so obedient.


    "Congratulations, you really have been promoted to epic level." Zhou Wen is sincerely happy for Feng Qiuyan, thinking that Feng Qiuyan has been promoted to epic level, shouldn''t he run to disturb him to play the game again?


    Feng Qiuyan held the soul-knife, his eyes gradually strengthened, and looked up at Zhou Wen. "Thanks to your guidance, I was able to be promoted to an epic level at the age of 17, which is three years faster than my own plan. Please continue coaching. "


    "I didn''t point you at anything, it''s all your own talent, it has nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to teach you in the future." Zhou Wen quickly shook his head.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t argue with Zhou Wen, but just holding his own soul-knife, he said, "Coach, I''ve just been promoted to epic level, and I''m not too familiar with the power of life-soul, can you practice with me?"


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he agreed again and went to the driving range with Feng Qiuyan.


    Although he is not interested in fighting with Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wen is thinking about his other four vitality tactics. If he can be promoted by ordinary people, he needs to understand the true meaning of the vitality tactics. It is mutually beneficial.


    When I arrived at the driving range, Zhou Wen thought about it and switched his strength to the Demon Age. Feng Qiuyan''s sword is too fast, and he has been promoted to epic level. Although the attributes have not been improved, but with the soul Blessing, his knife speed will definitely become faster.


    Zhou Wen''s other three vitality tactics are not great for speed improvement, and now Zhou Wen''s highest attribute is speed, coupled with the speed and airborne ability of the great demon life, should be able to fight against Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan''s life soul is a combat type, which can be used directly as a weapon. I saw Feng Qiuyan holding his life soul sword and cut it off directly.


    This knife is completely different from Feng Qiuyan''s last practice with Zhou Wen. At that time, Feng Qiuyan needed to slowly increase the knife speed one by one, but the knife was cut down, but it almost made the eyes almost chase. It seems that the general disappeared in sight.


    If there is no promotion epic, Zhou Wen before the speed attribute has not improved, I am afraid that only using ghost steps can have the opportunity to avoid this sword.


    But now it''s a little different. Zhou Wen''s speed attribute has been raised to 36 points. Feng Qiuyan has just been promoted to epic. It is estimated that it is 21 points in speed attribute. The gap is still large.


    No ghost step was used, Zhou Wen stepped out one step, the speed soared to the extreme, and Dragon Gate flying technique was also used in the homeopathy. It seemed that the fairy was in the wind and avoided the sword of the wind and autumn geese.


    "Coach, you have to be careful. My life soul is named Jun, and the ability I currently perceive is indestructible." Feng Qiuyan was totally unprepared for Zhou Wen, and he gave out the name and ability of his life soul.


    You must know that life and soul are the greatest reliance of a person, and most people will not easily let outsiders know their life and soul.


    "Wang Jun? Why do you feel a little unlucky? There is a king character in my life, isn''t the king a king?" Zhou Wendao would think.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword has already become a success, the level of the first knife has burst, exceeding the speed limit that he can control, which is the level after he cut a hundred swords before.


    Continue to cut it down, and the sword becomes faster. It should have exceeded the limit that Feng Qiuyan can control. At this knife speed, Feng Qiuyan should have some control. But because he used the Soul Sword, the existence of the Soul Sword and him was almost two, which greatly improved his control. Each sword exceeded the limit, became faster and stronger, but did not get out of control.


    Fortunately, the speed attribute of Zhou Wen is much higher than that of Feng Qiuyan. Based on the demon **** period, the dragon gate flying technique has been applied to the extreme, so it is not difficult to escape the Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife.


    But even Zhou Wen had to admire, if Feng Qiuyan does not fall, it will be a generation of swordsmanship in the future.


    The fast knife king''s life style has given him an unlimited upper knife talent. Now Junjun''s soul gives him the knife that suits him best, plus his natural focus and understanding of the knife, as long as he doesn''t die, no one can stop him. He continues to improve, and may one day really be able to promote myth.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife is getting faster and faster, more and more amazing and thrilling. His knife is no longer pursuing perfection as deliberately as before. We can see that there are many flaws in his knife, but these flaws are all in His fast knife is covered, even if you can see his flaws, but he is too fast, so that you can see and not catch, it means that those flaws do not exist.


    In the past, Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship was still somewhat ingenious, and he deliberately pursued the ultimate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is not so perfect now, it is more natural for the antelope to have horns. Fen Yijing.


    At first Zhou Wen couldn''t feel the pressure. After all, his speed attribute was too high, but slowly, Feng Qiuyan''s sword made him gradually feel the pressure.


    That was the ultimate sword-breaking method. There were boundless possibilities, but Zhou Wen had to show him the opportunity, otherwise the first move would defeat him, and Feng Qiuyan would have infinite possibilities.


    Under the fast knife that can kill people in the blink of an eye, Zhou Wen is as elegant as a fairy, avoiding the knife and knife without touching his feet. While fighting with Feng Qiuyan, he is also experiencing the spirit of the demon era and the great devil. The character of life.


    The magical spirit of the Demon Era is unpredictable. The devil''s life form gives Zhou Wen the ability to control the air. With the demon''s life form, Zhou Wen can treat the sky as flat land. For him, there is no difference between up and down. The world is the earth.


    With this ability, Zhou Wen has a lot more selectivity than ordinary people when he uses body styles. Many actions that others cannot do are easy for Zhou Wen.


    In the past, Zhou Wen only used the air-defense ability provided by the devil''s life form, but did not think too much, but now he feels the demon''s life form carefully, but finds that under the devil''s life form, he can do much more than he imagined. There are more of them.


    Just like the Dragon Gate flying sky, under the devil''s life style, there are many actions that need to be borrowed. He can completely remove them, because he doesn''t need to borrow any force. He can walk through the air, which can save a lot of time and energy.


    There are places where ventilation is needed, and he does not need ventilation.


    Just like humans swim underwater, they need to surface for ventilation after a while, but if humans can breathe underwater, why waste time to surface for ventilation?

 Chapter 356： See the big devil

    The devil''s destiny made Zhou Wen the master of the sky, and he was more free than the bird. After deep understanding, Zhou Wen found that in this state, he could do many things that no one else could imagine.


    Feng Qiuyan still had some convergence at first, fearing that his sword would hurt Zhou Wen, but the more he found out during the Vietnam War, Zhou Wen''s body was really strange and incredible.


    He has never seen a person, but he can float on the head and feet to fight him in the air like that, and he can lie horizontally to fight him, as if the laws of science did not exist on Zhou Wen at all, completely breaking Feng Qiuyan Previous battles with humans.


    Many of Zhou Wen''s asanas have never been thought of before. Zhou Wen''s asanas simply break through human imagination.


    "The coach deserves to be a coach!" This made Feng Qiuyan very excited, and he fought with his sword to fight with Zhou Wen. He wanted to see more of Zhou Wen''s strange body style.


    Zhou Wen''s body is getting more and more strange and strange, but Feng Qiuyan''s sword is becoming more and more peaceful. With constant change, Feng Qiuyan seems to be realizing the mystery of static braking.


    Zhou Wen began to occupy some advantages by virtue of the demon''s ability of life, but gradually, he found that every wave of Feng Qiuyan would make him very uncomfortable, as if his various physical changes had been sealed. There is a feeling of returning.


    Zhou Wen has now been immersed in the duel and is completely focused on the fighting. He is thinking about how to get rid of the current predicament while fighting.


    However, no matter how Zhou Wen''s body style changes, no matter how strange, it is difficult to shake Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship. Each sword of Feng Qiuyan has been simplified to see thousands of changes, and finally belongs to one sword.


    The flowers fell between the swords, the plum blossoms were washed away, and Feng Qiuyan''s sword technique was finally completed.


    Zhou Wen''s body style is constantly changing, but he can barely avoid Feng Qiuyan''s sword, but the space for movement is getting smaller and smaller, and he is constantly oppressed by Feng Qiuyan''s sword.


    This powerful oppression not only did not make Zhou Wen feel panicky, but there was a faint feeling of excitement, but the brain was calmer and clearer than usual.


    Zhou Wen is constantly looking for the possibility of cracking the Fengqiuyan knife method, squeezing every possibility of himself, and turning the impossible into possible.


    The big devil''s destiny and the demon era''s vitality tactics are also constantly being squeezed, so that Zhou Wen can feel their existence and role more deeply. Only in this way can Zhou Wen make better use of them.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen found that the demons and the demons of the demon were different from his previous understanding.


    They do have a powerful blessing effect on speed and flying ability, but their true power is more than that. This kind of vitality tactics from foreign countries seems to have a more profound meaning.


    Weigo came to the driving range early in the morning as usual, and he came to the driving range so early not to practice, but to wait for someone.


    The vice-principal who manages the driving range, although it is only a vice-principal who does not have much power in the college, usually does nothing.


    However, Weigo knew that the vice-principal seemed to be a deputy principal with no real power in the college. In fact, the vice-principal had a very strong background. According to the information obtained by Weigo, students had a president in previous years. The ability to stay in the school to teach was made by the vice principal.


    You need to know that even a deputy principal can''t do anything about staying on campus to teach, but he can do it.


    So Wego heard that the vice-principal sometimes came to the driving range in the morning to take a look. Basically, he would come to the driving range every morning to pretend to practice and try to impress the vice-principal, even with the The vice-principal got in touch so that in the future the vice-principal would be able to give him some help on the issue of staying in school.


    Weigo knew how important it was for him to stay in school. Quietness could be disdainful of the post of student councilor. Li Xuan could dismiss the qualification for staying in school, but he couldn''t.


    He is not like the quiet pride of his own, nor does he have the family background of Li Xuan. If he wants to find a future for himself and his family, staying in school to teach is undoubtedly the best way.


    In this crisis-ridden era, the academy is undoubtedly one of the safest places. Staying in the sunset academy and receiving your parents here is a goal that Wego has always been, and has been working hard for this, even Is unscrupulous.


    However, it is too difficult to stay in the sunset college to teach, and it is difficult for Weigo not to give up any hope.


    When Wego arrived at the driving range, it was still very early. Only a few students practiced in the hall using various equipment, and did not see the deputy principal''s figure.


    Weigo was very satisfied with it. He changed into the dressing room and practiced. He was going to find a more prominent position to practice, waiting for the vice principal''s arrival ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But when Weigo passed by When I was in an exercise room, I heard the sound coming out of it if there was nothing. The sound was a bit like the sound of a knife tearing the air.


    "Someone used the practice room so early?" Weigo was a little curious, walked to the door of the practice room, pushed the door, and found that the door of the practice room was not locked, so he opened the door and looked inside.


    At this look, his eyes widened immediately, and he saw two figures fighting in the practice room. One of them used a knife. The knife was chilling. Just standing outside the door and watching it made Weigo feel kind of eager. Fear of being killed by a knife.


    The other person was useless with any weapon, but he was dodging the terrible sword with his body. Under that terrible sword, his body was still elegant.


    Wego has also seen a lot of mentors use knife and body styles. As the president of the Student Union, he has more opportunities to contact mentors than ordinary students. There are also opportunities for some mentors'' exclusive venues. He has seen many The mentor fought, but the sword and body of the two men in front of him gave him a feeling that he had never felt before, and seemed to be stronger than those mentors he had seen before.


    "Zhou Wen ... Feng Qiuyan ..." Wego recognized the two, and the whole man suddenly froze there. There seemed to be no way to believe that the two men fighting here were not mentors, but students like him. , And also a lower grade schoolboy.


    Weigo stood outside the door, watching the two men stunned, and pushed the door like that, without entering or exiting, seemingly frustrated.


    boom!


    At this moment, I saw Zhou Wen''s powerful burst erupting, and an inscrutable power burst out from his body, as if the transparent flame was burning.


    "He is condensing his soul ..." Weigo''s pupils shrunk sharply, staring at Zhou Wen in the air, as if he were petrified.

 Chapter 357： Lost country

    That''s not speed ... not air control ... it''s the trajectory of space ... "Zhou Wen seemed to have a certain realization, a sudden burst of power broke out in his body, and that power contained the power of the devil''s life form, as well as Zhou Wen. Essence of Qi, strange powers distorted the space, burning like a transparent flame.


    And those transparent flames finally condensed towards Zhou Wen''s left middle finger, and condensed into a weird ring on his finger.


    The ring looked very weird, it seemed to be cast by black iron, had no luster at all, did not look gorgeous, and was not even beautiful.


    A simple metal ring with a grimace on the ring face, but the grimace is very strange, half of the face looks abnormally ugly, like the devil, and the other half looks very beautiful.


    Zhou Wen looked at the weird ring on his left middle finger, and there seemed to be some information in his mind, which instantly made him know the name and some functions of the ring.


    "Is the Lost Kingdom?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, why the life soul condensed by the Demon God Period would be a ring, and it is also called the name of the Lost Kingdom. On relationship.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword didn''t give him time to think carefully, the fast-moving sword had been cut in front of him.


    Because Zhou Wen was looking at the life and soul ring that he had condensed and lost his kingdom, there was a moment of disorientation. By the time he found it, the sword had come to him.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen did not dodge, Feng Qiuyan was also jumped down and wanted to retract the knife, but the knife speed was too fast, and he was about to stick to Zhou Wen''s clothes. There was no room for such a short distance.


    Weigo standing at the door was also shocked, thinking that Zhou Wen was about to get bloody.


    But in the next second, the two saw Zhou Wen disappearing in front of Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan''s sword was cut, but nothing happened.


    Feng Qiuyan couldn''t help it, Zhou Wen had really disappeared just now, not an illusion caused by too fast. No matter how fast, the movement trajectory will be left, but he didn''t see Zhou Wen''s movement trajectory, he didn''t know where Zhou Wen went.


    Feng Qiuyan took the knife and looked around, but saw that Zhou Wen was standing less than one meter behind him. He didn''t know how Zhou Wen got there and when he got there.


    "Coach, have you concentrated your life and soul to promote the epic?" Feng Qiuyan rejoiced. In his opinion, Zhou Wen''s promotion and integration of his life and soul to his epic level seemed to be a matter of course, but he forgot that Zhou Wen was actually with him. It''s about the same age. This age can gather life and soul, which is really amazing.


    Outside the practice room, Wego had closed the door, stood back against the wall, closed his eyes, breathing heavily, like the beast''s breathing.


    "Seventeen years old ... they should be only seventeen years old ... were actually condensing the soul of life ..." Wego repeatedly repeated the scene of Zhou Wen condensing the soul of life, and he could not erase it.


    Wego suddenly felt what it meant to have worked so hard and spent so much time.


    If he can condense the life soul at the age of seventeen, no, even now, he can consolidate the life soul to the epic level, and where else is needed to do that, the university student will consolidate the life soul to the epic level, such a student Even if he doesn''t ask or grab, the school will ask him to stay.


    "They can do it, and I can do the same." Weigo clenched his hands and opened his eyes sharply, his eyes clear.


    He suddenly came to his senses. In the past two years, he has devoted too much thought to managing his personal relationships, but forgot how he was admitted to the setting sun college, and what made him the president of the student union.


    "Genius ... I am also a genius ..." Weige thought of the fact that he had just entered the sunset college as the first in the city, and in just one year, he defeated many competitors with a passion and energy, and finally became a student union. That long time.


    However, when he became the president of the Student Union, he came into contact with some aspects that he could not reach before and knew something he did not know before.


    The powerful influence of power and wealth on the world left him at a loss, making him eager to approach power and wealth, and gradually forgot his own roots.


    However, today I saw Zhou Wen condensed his life to promote the epic, and also saw Feng Qiuyan also promoted to the epic level, and suddenly made him wake up.


    "Without a foundation, no matter how hard I try, I cannot walk into the center of power and wealth. I don''t have a background like Li Xuanhe Quiet. I can only rely on myself, but what have I done in the past two years? I I wasted my most precious thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to get a bit of mercy from those who are high above him ... "The more fisted Weige''s fists became, the sharper his eyes became.


    After a long time, Vego''s eyes calmed down gradually, he turned and took a deep look at Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan who started practicing again in the practice room, and then turned quietly away.


    Weigo was as calm and calm as before, but it seemed a little different from before, and there seemed to be something in his eyes.


    "Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan, next time I will push open the door and stand in front of you, but I at that time will never be me now." Wego walked to the gate of the driving range and just saw the vice principal coming in, such as Normally, polite salutation greets him, but he doesn''t stop there. After he says hello, he walks out of the driving range.


    Zhou Wen condensed the life and soul of the Demon God, and was in a very good mood. After practicing with Feng Qiuyan for one morning, he has almost made clear the ability of the lost country, and the introduction of the lost country in the game is much clearer than the killer .


    Lost Realm (Initial Body): Space power condenses and has the ability to change the trajectory of space.


    In short, the ability of the Lost Kingdom is a real teleport. Zhou Wen can use the Lost Kingdom to teleport to any place within ten meters, but this teleportation ability of the Lost Kingdom can only be used once every 24 hours. .


    But this is not the point. Zhou Wen believes that as the lost country grows, the teleportation distance will become longer and the time interval used will become shorter.


    Zhou Wen, who was originally very interested in escape skills, was very satisfied with the ability of the Lost Kingdom, but this is only an embodiment of the ability of the Lost Kingdom. Other abilities need to be developed by Zhou Wen himself.


    What makes Zhou Wen somewhat puzzled is that the (trajectory) comment behind his speed attribute is gone, while the other three comments are still there.

 Chapter 358： Magma river

    "It seems that the suffix of the track disappeared because of the emergence of the Lost Kingdom. Now that the Demon Age can condense the soul of life, then the other three vitality tactics should also be able to gather the soul of life." Zhou Wen planned to spend some time, Consolidate the remaining three vitality tactics into the soul of life.


    "The Lost Kingdom has real teleport ability, I don''t know what kind of ability the remaining three souls will have?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and planned to start with the "Old Emperor''s Scripture" first.


    Why did you start with the "Old Emperor''s Scripture" first? That''s because of the other two vitality tactics. Zhou Wen still can''t figure out.


    The mystery of Dao Jue is difficult to understand. Except for his rejuvenation, Zhou Wen hasn''t found anything special yet. I''m afraid it''s not that simple to understand the true meaning.


    The "Little Prajna Sutra" is related to the body and the six senses, and Zhou Wen couldn''t think of any good way to improve for a while.


    Relatively speaking, the "Ancient Emperor''s Scripture" seems to be a bit more direct. It has a great blessing on power and has the attributes of the fire system. Zhou Wen feels that as long as he understands the power of some fire systems, it should not be difficult to understand.


    Zhou Wen looked at his existing copy of the game. There are not many copies of the fire-dimensional creatures, so there are so many on the Vulcan stage.


    However, those firebirds and other skills, Zhou Wen has tried many times, and did not understand anything, so Zhou Wen plans to change places.


    There are no particularly strong fire-based dimension creatures in Longmen Grottoes. Laojun Mountain and the ant''s nest are both places where there is no fire, neither is Huolaoguan, and Zecheng is a vast ocean.


    The roe deer battlefield is mostly poisonous creatures, and there is no fire.


    "The existing copy of the game doesn''t really have any fire creatures!" Zhou Wen could only go for the idea of ??a new copy, and searched the Internet for the copy of the sunset school, hoping to find a dimension field with fire creatures.


    If you ca n��t find it, Zhou Wen intends to take a birdie operation. After all, it is also a fire department. It should be of some use. Teasing it and letting it blow out should not be difficult.


    But the bird''s flame was a bit scary, not a last resort, and Zhou Wen didn''t plan to move it.


    It''s not difficult to find a copy of a fire creature, and Zhou Wen soon found one, and no special pass was needed. Zhou Wen immediately got up and planned to take a look, find the small hand pattern first, and make a new copy.


    The place where Zhou Wen is going is called the Magma River, which is also underground, but unlike underground cities like Zecheng, there is no city there, it is an underground magma river, and there are many fire-dimensional dimensional creatures nearby.


    Because the value of the magma river is not high, most of the fire-dimensioned creatures have the ability to survive in the magma. It is difficult to hunt and kill, and the profit is not high. Except for some students and other teachers who need the fire-powered vitality skills, Most people rarely come to the Magma River, and naturally there is no one to supervise it.


    Zhou Wen met a lot of students on the road, but they all went to other underground cities. When they were near the Magma River, they could no longer see anyone.


    From a distance, I feel a heat wave blowing on me. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physique is already very strong. For ordinary people, it has already been so hot. If you stay in such a place for a long time without water supplement, it may be easy. Dehydration.


    The crimson magma slowly flows from the underground cave. The crimson light forms a sharp contrast with the nearby black rocks and illuminates the underground cave without feeling dark.


    Before Zhou Wen approached the magma river, he saw a man squatting beside the magma river, looking at his clothes, which should be the school uniform.


    "Classical, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen took a closer look. Although he only saw the back, he still recognized who the man was.


    No way, the classical figure is too tall and majestic, and it is difficult to recognize it.


    "Fishing." Classical turned to look at Zhou Wen, said only two words, then turned his head back, and continued to stare, Magma River.


    "Fishing here? What kind of fish are you fishing for?" Zhou Wen walked to the classical side and looked down, seeing a classical hand pulling a thick rope with a thumb, the rope was white and clear, and it looked like weaving silk. The rope dangled into the magma below, and it was not burned by the magma. It should not be ordinary silk.


    It is three or four meters deep from the magma here, but the heat here is already very strong, but classically there is no drop of sweat, staring blankly at the magma river.


    "Goldfish." Classically spit out two words again, as if his words were very valuable, for fear of saying too much, he lost money.


    "There are goldfish in this kind of place?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe that there were any goldfish here. He only heard that there were fire crocodile and magma here.


    If the crocodile is also a fish, then it is indeed a fish here, but the fire crocodile is black and has a magma-like fire pattern on its body, not golden.


    "Yes." The classical answer was affirmative.


    "Then you slowly fish, I''ll go elsewhere to see if there is a fire crocodile." Zhou Wen was preparing to walk along the magma river to see if there was a small hand pattern nearby, but suddenly I saw that the rope in classical hands was violent Shaked.


    Classical hands tightened the rope, his legs were like standing on a pile, nailed to the rock, the rope was stretched straight, hanging to the other end of the magma, but it was constantly moving, as if something was The rope was spinning in the magma.


    Zhou Wen was attracted by the classical situation and could not help but stop and wait and see.


    Click!


    I saw that the rock under the classical foot was broken ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His legs sank into the rock stiffly, and the entire calf disappeared.


    "Good strength, this guy should have the legendary peak, right?" Zhou Wen has always been curious about classical strength.


    He had defeated classical once before, but later he found that classical strength seemed to be more than that when he was defeated, but because the two had little chance to fight, Zhou Wen did not know what the true strength of classical was.


    Looking at it now, it must be more than the one that was shown at the beginning. At that time, classical people should be merciful, at least in terms of strength, it should be almost twenty o''clock.


    The classical force is so powerful, but it still ca n��t pull the rope, because the force from the rope is too strong, the classical legs are like plowing the ground, plowing the rock two grooves, and watching it will be pulled down the magma river.


    Zhou Wen quickly flashed to the side of classical, grabbed the rope with both hands, and pulled hard with classical.


    Although his strength is not as high as the speed attribute, it is also 28 points. Once pulled, he stopped the tendency of the rope to sag. However, Zhou Wen tried to pull the rope up again, but he felt heavy and abnormal, as if with a weight. The first-level players were in the tug of war and couldn''t pull.


    "If you let me loose, you will let loose, and if you pull, you will pull." Classic said suddenly.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen felt the power of classical music. When classical music was working hard, he worked hard. When classical music was put on the rope, he also received power.


    After about half an hour, Zhou Wen felt that the strength on the rope was much weaker, and classically suddenly yelled, "Pull!"


    Zhou Wen quickly made every effort to pull the rope with the classical, and saw that the rope was pulled out of the magma, and the other end of the rope, a whole body of gold scales, tail gold-like Xia Yi goldfish jumped out of the magma, it still burn With golden flame.

 Chapter 359： Fire crocodile

    thump!


    After the goldfish jumped out of the water, he twitched his tail and fell back into the magma, dragging Zhou Wen and classical together.


    The two couldn''t help but use their strength together, and only heard a whistle, the white silk rope broke.


    Classically, the remaining white silk rope was pulled up, and in the magma river, the shadow of the goldfish had disappeared, and the magma gradually restored its calmness.


    "What level of dimension is that goldfish? Why is it so powerful?" Zhou Wen asked.


    He added the strength of the two classical people, but he was unable to pull the goldfish up, at least the top epic creature, but if it is really an epic creature, how could he not fight back and leave?


    "Epic." Classically closed the rope and stood up to leave.


    "Just leave, don''t you continue fishing?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "The rope is broken and there is no bait." Although the classics are as precious as gold, fortunately, they can understand what he wants to express.


    "What kind of bait do I need to fish for this kind of goldfish?" Zhou Wen planned to wait for himself to download the copy and try to catch this kind of goldfish.


    "Ice silkworm." After classical speaking, he left.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t heard anything about the ice silkworm, but it sounds like a two-dimensional creature.


    "Are there any special uses for this fishing thing?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Hey cat." The classic voice floated from a distance, leaving Zhou Wen helpless.


    "Catch epic creatures and feed cats?" Zhou Wen really didn''t understand classical thinking.


    After the classical walk, Zhou Wen walked up the magma river, but found no small hand pattern. Then he saw a fire crocodile lying on the bank of the magma river.


    The fire crocodile is nearly four meters long, and the magma-like scale armor is covered with dark red magma patterns. Although it is only a legendary creature, it can spit out hot flames and is very powerful. It is a top legendary creature .


    Before Zhou Wen was approaching, the fire crocodile had already discovered his presence, and opened a flame from his mouth, like a flamethrower, spraying several meters away.


    With such a degree of flame, Zhou Wen put on the armor made by Shi Yan, and did not dodge. He ran the ancient emperor''s scripture and punched him with a punch.


    Huh!


    The flame was directly detonated. The center was a mass of magma. The magma was scattered and splashed. This degree of flame could not hurt Zhou Wen at all.


    The fire armor crocodile spewed out the flame again, and Zhou Wen was not killing it, so he kept spitting fire, and then burst the flame with the power of the ancient emperor scripture, trying to perceive the mystery of the fire power in the ancient emperor scripture.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that apart from the heat, he could not perceive any magic in the flames, simply because the temperature was high enough.


    After playing for a while, Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything, but the fire crocodile could not exhaust the flames tiredly, turned and fled into the magma river, swimming towards the distance.


    "It may be that the intensity of the flame is not enough. Wait to see if you can encounter magma. It is an epic fire creature. Its flame should be much stronger than the fire armor crocodile." Zhou Wen did not chase the fire. A crocodile, killing a legendary creature, has no meaning to Zhou Wen, and is lazy to kill it.


    Looking for small hand patterns while walking, unfortunately, no small hand patterns existed, so I encountered a group of more than a dozen fire crocodile on the shore.


    "The flame of a fire crocodile is not fierce enough. Should more than a dozen be almost?" Zhou Wen thought so and rushed into the group of fire crocodile.


    Li Weiyang is in a bad mood right now. He originally invited a few young sisters of Weiyang to come out together. Who knew that one of the young sisters brought her boyfriend?


    Bringing a boyfriend is nothing, but this person is a bit annoying. Originally, Li Weiyang was going to hunt down some demonic soldiers at the fetal level, but this person had to come to Magma River.


    These members of the Weiyang News Agency are basically all fetal grades. Li Weiyang himself has been promoted to the legend not long ago, and his attributes have not yet come and improved.


    It ��s meaningless to take them to the magma river. The lowest level creature here is the fire armor crocodile, a very strong creature in the legendary class, even Li Weiyang is hard to fight, let alone those who have not Promote the legendary little sister.


    But the man strongly recommended them to come to the Magma River, and coupled with the little sister''s help, a few people from Li Weiyang didn''t want to wipe her face, so they reluctantly followed him to the Magma River.


    Fortunately, the dimensional creatures of the Magma River will not leave the Magma River too far. Although they cannot fight, they will not be dangerous as long as they are not close to the Magma River.


    Although there is no need to worry about security issues, Li Weiyang originally organized everyone to come out for hunting. Now their little sisters can only watch the man fire a crocodile. Except for the boyfriend Shirley, he kept boasting about her boyfriend. Besides, some of her other little sisters were a little bored.


    Zheng Tianlun killed a fire crocodile and fortunately burst out a crystal of power. He returned to a group of girls and sent the crystal of power to his girlfriend Shirley. "Shirley, this A piece of power crystals is for you. "


    "Isn''t this good? I''m still in the fetal grade, isn''t it too wasteful to use the legendary crystal?" Shirley said so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the expression on her face was hard to hide.


    "Hold it. It is not difficult for me to kill legendary creatures. It is easy to want a legendary crystal. Today, I will accompany you out to play, and all the benefits belong to you." Zheng Tianlun plugged the crystal of power directly. In Shirley''s hands, I couldn''t help but feel some pain in my heart.


    Zheng Tianlun has not been promoted to legendary level for a few months. It is not as easy to kill legendary creatures as he said. The reason why he took Shirley to the Magma River instead of going to other places is because it is relatively safe here, and He has a Snow Snake companion pet in his hand, and the Snow Snake blade that he uses is the nemesis of fire creatures. It is easier to kill fire crocodiles than ordinary legendary creatures.


    Li Weiyang felt very boring. She was not a beggar, and did not need to give alms. In addition, this would not achieve the purpose of training at all. If it was not because of the little sisters'' face, she would turn around and go back.


    Zheng Tianlun took them to continue to go forward, but I don''t know what, usually there are quite a lot of fire crocodile on the shore, but today it is difficult to see the fire crocodile on the shore.


    There are many in the magma river, but Zheng Tianlun has no ability to kill the crocodile in the magma river.


    "Strange, why did the fire armored crocodile run into the river today?" Zheng Tianlun took them a few miles, but still did not find the fire armored crocodile on the shore, a little embarrassed to himself.


    "Maybe I knew you came to kill them, and they scared them all into the river." Shirley said sympathetically.


    Zheng Tianlun laughed and heard: "Then they are really smart enough."


    "There seems to be something in front." A girl suddenly pointed at the front and said.


    Li Weiyang couldn''t listen any longer, and when he heard the words, he looked to the front. Sure enough, he saw a figure walking on the magma river, and he could vaguely see that he was wearing a uniform like his school uniform.

 Chapter 360： Run away

    "Should be our classmates, let''s check it out." Li Weiyang really felt a bit boring. When he saw a classmate here, he suggested to look over.


    Everyone said yes, Zheng Tianlun was a little unwilling. It would have been a little green in the red, and if there was a boy in front of it, wouldn''t it be a little more green and share his honor. However, if they continue to move forward, they will definitely run into each other, so they have no objection.


    Li Weiyang led the crowd to speed up, and quickly saw that the man walking slowly along the river bank turned out to be Zhou Wen.


    Li Weiyang was a little happy, and shouted at Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, what are you doing there by yourself?"


    Zhou Wen heard their footsteps long ago, but he didn''t bother to care about others, so he didn''t look back and heard Li Weiyang''s cry, so he stopped and said, "What else can you do here?"


    "I said why you couldn''t see the fire crocodile on the shore, were you killed?" Li Weiyang said to Zhou Wen.


    "No, I haven''t killed the fire crocodile." Zhou Wen shook his head and said, he really didn''t kill one.


    Zheng Tianlun listened with a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Let''s just say, today''s fire crocodile doesn''t know what the reason is, they can''t go out into the river."


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go together?" Li Weiyang invited.


    "I still have something, you go first." Zhou Wen also looked for small hand patterns, which was inconvenient to walk with them.


    Li Weiyang was helpless about Zhou Wen. This guy and her brother Li Xuan are totally two different people, and they don''t know how they will become friends.


    "Zhou Wen is very busy, let''s not bother him." Zheng Tianlun was overjoyed when he heard it.


    Although something happened to Zhou Wen recently, Zheng Tianlun doesn''t think he can grab the limelight in front of Zhou Wen. Since Zhou Wen is unwilling to go with them, it is naturally better.


    Li Weiyang had to go with Zheng Tianlun first, looked back, and saw Zhou Wen walking slowly along the bank of the magma river, looking into the magma river from time to time, and did not know what he was looking for.


    "This guy has been mixing with Li Xuan for so long, it is still so unreasonable, it is really a freak." Li Weiyang secretly said: "But it ��s okay, if it''s as smooth as Li Xuan, it''s boring. . "


    The group continued to move forward, Zheng Tianlun deliberately accelerated the speed of travel in order to stay far away from Zhou Wen.


    On the one hand, I didn''t want Zhou Wen to steal his limelight, on the other, I didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen was a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. Now this name is disgraceful. All right.


    Not long after, Shirley pointed at the shore in front and said, "There are fire crocodile."


    Zheng Tianlun felt a joy in his heart, thinking that it was time for his performance again, but if he looked closely, there were more than a dozen fire crocodiles lying on the shore, and he was shocked.


    His snow snake knife is no problem to deal with a fire crocodile, so many fire crocodile, he really rushed forward, for fear that it is only for death.


    "There are too many fire crocodile here. I''m afraid there is no way to take care of you. Let''s change places." Zheng Tianlun said.


    Li Weiyang naturally knew that he was invincible, but there was no need to dismantle him. As Zheng Tianlun said, he bypassed him.


    After they walked around, Li Weiyang remembered that Zhou Wen was still behind, and wanted to go back and remind Zhou Wen that he should not let him enter the area of ??those fire crocodiles.


    But when she looked back, she saw that Zhou Wen had already entered the area of ??the fire armored crocodile. The dozen fire armored crocodile all looked up instantly, looking in the direction where Zhou Wen was.


    "Ah, Zhou Wen shocked those fire crocodile!" A girl exclaimed.


    "Zheng Tianlun, go and help." Li Weiyang said, summoning his companion pet, he wanted to help, and called Zheng Tianlun at the same time.


    Zheng Tianlun was a little embarrassed, neither was he going, nor was he going. He didn''t think that the three of them could deal with the group of fire crocodile.


    When Li Weiyang rushed out for more than ten meters, he saw that the fire crocodile all moved, but instead of rushing to Zhou Wen, they all fled to the Magma River like a ghost.


    Just listening to the sound of thumping in the magma river, the fire crocodile all jumped into the magma river one by one, still desperately swimming to the other side of the magma river.


    Li Weiyang could not help but stop and watched the scene in amazement.


    The fire crocodile is famous for its hot temper, let alone seeing humans, even if it sees a stronger creature than it, dare to go up and spray a magma fire.


    Li Weiyang has never seen a scene like this.


    Zheng Tianlun and others were also stunned. Where Zhou Wen walked by, those fire crocodile scrambled to escape, as if the fear was extreme.


    Because the fire crocodile was too much and too crowded, one fire crocodile ran slower and failed to escape into the magma river before Zhou Wen came over and was trampled by Zhou Wen''s tail.


    The fire crocodile suddenly seemed to be petrified, lying there motionless, his body still shaking.


    Zhou Wen reached out and took a few shots on the head of the fire crocodile, trying to provoke it to ignite, but the fire crocodile was very boney ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you are lying there, you just do n��t move. Said Spitfire, not even mouth opened.


    "It seems that these fire crocodile are the ones who fled before." Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little depressed. He had fought with hordes of fire crocodile before, let those fire crocodile spit out for him to comprehend the ancient emperor scripture, and the fire The alligator sprayed out of fire, and he didn''t realize anything.


    Later, the fire crocodile all ran away. I did not expect that these fire crocodile were the ones he had encountered before.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen let go of his feet depressed, and the fire crocodile slumped toward the magma river as if it had been pardoned, and jumped straight into it.


    Li Weiyang and others were stunned, but it was a bit hard to believe that the fierce dimensional creature fire armor crocodile they knew was like a mouse that met a cat.


    After Zhou Wen passed through the area, they reached Li Weiyang and did not say anything. They walked past them and continued to the upper reaches of the Magma River.


    "So handsome! Don''t you know Zhou Wen has a girlfriend?" Said a girl with red eyes.


    "Surely not, I heard that he is a famous game otaku." Another girl said.


    "What kind of game otaku is supposed to be a god, haven''t you seen it? Those legendary fire armor crocodile, who didn''t even dare to move in front of him, are too god." The previous girl retorted.


    "Unfortunately, if he is not a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, he will definitely become a strong player in the renown Federation." Li Weiyang sighed in his heart.


    She knew how bad the Wang Mingyuan incident was. The tough backstage of the Luoyang royal family was basically cold now, and it would be difficult to enter the core of federal power in the future.


    As a student of Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen has already been on the federal blacklist. If he had not been settled by him, I am afraid that the Supervision Bureau would have arrested him for interrogation.

 Chapter 361： Magma

    Zhou Wen ignored them and walked along the river bank.


    "Wei Yang, let''s follow up and see what Zhou Wen is going to do?" A girl suggested.


    "Isn''t this great?" Li Weiyang hesitated.


    Since Zhou Wen did not kill the fire armored crocodile, obviously he did not come for the fire armored crocodile. Li Weiyang was also curious about what Zhou Wen was doing here, but it seemed a bit inappropriate to follow Zhou Wen''s words.


    "The Magma River is so big, and it is not only for one person to hunt. Zhou Wen did not say that he would reserve a place here, nor did he drive us away before, should it be okay?" The previous girl said again.


    "Yes, President, we will slowly walk behind without hindering him." Another girl said.


    Except for Zheng Tianlun, other girls are very interested to follow up. Li Weiyang thought about it and said, "Well, let''s move on."


    Although Zheng Tianlun was a bit unhappy, but everyone was so positive, he was not good at objecting, and could only follow them forward.


    But this time they walked slower than Zhou Wen, but fell behind Zhou Wen.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to wait for them to pass, and then slowly find a small hand pattern by himself, but Zhou Wen quickly found that when they walked, they also walked, and when they stopped, they also stopped. Zhou Wen simply ignored them, just followed The magma river walked slowly.


    The small hand pattern has not been found, and the nearby fire armor crocodile was also afraid of Zhou Wen. When he saw him, he fled into the magma river, which made Zhou Wen feel very boring.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly saw a magma spring in the magma river, like a fountain.


    When Zhou Wen saw the magma spring, he immediately felt a joy. He carefully studied the information of the magma river before he came. The phenomenon of this magma spring should be that the magma in the river is ventilating.


    A magma is an epic creature that lives in magma, but it does not have the ability to breathe in the magma. Every once in a while, it will float up to breathe, like a whale.


    Li Weiyang, who was behind them, also saw the magma fountain and guessed that there should be magma insects, but soon they saw that Zhou Wen went towards the magma fountain.


    "Zhou Wen, be careful, there are magma bugs there." A girl reminded Zhou Wen by speaking.


    "I know." Zhou Wen replied. The man had reached the shore and looked at the magma fountain in the center of the river.


    "Willn''t Zhou Wen come to hunt magma?" The talking girl guessed.


    "No. Magma worms are epic creatures. Although Zhou Wen is very strong, there is a huge gap between the legendary and epic genus, and the magma worms occupy the vantage point in the magma river. How do you kill them?" .


    "It should just be a look, not to mention students, even the mentors, they will not easily provoke magma." Zheng Tianlun said the truth is that the early battle with magma in a place like magma river is too small. If you accidentally fall into the magma river, it will certainly die. Without perfect preparations, even the epic strong will not risk coming here to kill magma insects.


    Between them, they saw that Zhou Wen had summoned a great sword. The shape of the great sword looked horrible, and they did not know what the accompanying pet was.


    "Look, Zhou Wen is going to do something. He really came to kill magma." A girl said with excitement.


    In his speech, Zhou Wen had already struck the magma fountain with a sword. Jianguang gave birth to a sword light, and that sword light was rotating, as if the wheel of light had been chopped toward the magma fountain.


    Huh!


    A crack was cut out of the magma fountain, and the magma rolled in the next second. The magma river that was tens of meters long was turbulent. The centerline position of the magma river suddenly rose, and the magma flowed out to both sides. A behemoth was seen. Lifted himself from the lava river.


    The monster was covered with magma, but just over ten meters from the body outside the magma river, it looked like a huge magma snake.


    "This magma is so big, but the exposed part is more than ten meters. I don''t know how long it is below. The strength must be very scary, Zhou Wen, is he okay?" A girl said worriedly.


    Li Weiyang is also worried that the larger the magma worm, the stronger it is. The general magma worm can reach ten meters, and the strength is already a first-class in the epic class. The exposed part of this magma worm is already more than ten meters. Long, the strength must be horrible unimaginable.


    The growth of magma worms is different from ordinary dimensional creatures. It was particularly weak when it was born. It is actually a worm and it is only as long as a finger.


    After the magma worm is born, it will absorb a certain trace substance in the magma and let this substance attach to it, so that its body will gradually grow larger. This trace substance can not only become its armor, It can also provide it with powerful fire-based energy.


    Therefore, the larger the magma''s body size, the more terrifying its strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The stronger the fire system energy that can erupt.


    I am afraid that this magmatic worm has a body size of about 30 meters. It is definitely a hegemonic class among magmatic worms. The fire-power that it can explode may not even dare to despise the powerful ones in the epic class.


    boom!


    When I saw the huge magma, Zhangkou opened a flame toward Zhou Wen, and the flame was red with gold, falling toward Zhou Wen like a rolling magma river.


    Several girls mentioned their throats, but Zheng Tianlun thought in his heart, "Grab my limelight. You deserve to be burned to death by magma."


    Zheng Tianlun did not like Zhou Wen, but the grievances of the two did not start today. Before the unified exam, Zheng Tianlun prepared cheating methods, but in the end he was useless, but he made Zhou Wen a wedding dress. Although it was not Zhou Wen who forced him, However, he didn''t like Zhou Wen so much. At this time, when he saw that Zhou Wen had provoked such a metamorphic magma, some thought in his heart that Zhou Wen was killed by magma.


    Seeing that the horrible flame was about to fall on Zhou Wen, the big sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was raised above his head, and the ancient emperor''s scripture was running, injecting vitality into the big sword, and splitting a sword fiercely against the sky.


    Jian Guang broke out of the sword and directly met the terrible flame.


    "No, Zhou Wen wants to fight against the flame of magma forcibly?" Li Weiyang was taken aback. After all, it was an epic creature. She thought that Zhou Wen would try to avoid it, but Zhou Wen would face him directly.


    She didn''t know that Zhou Wen had been promoted to epic level, and felt that it was too reckless for Zhou Wen to confront the epic magma with a legendary body.


    Other girls were so scared that Jian Guang and the flames had hit each other.


    The next second, they saw a wonderful scene, the sword-like light like a light wheel, chopped the sky flame in half, and kept chopping to the magma''s body.


    .

 Chapter 362： 1 Sword Killer

    The sword-like light of the light wheel was chopped on the magma-like shiny magma body, just like a chainsaw cutting steel, and sparks spattered.


    The golden rock crystal-like body was cut open by raw and hard swords, and the huge worm was cut in half and fell into the magma river.


    boom!


    The magma''s shell fell into the magma river, which stirred up the tide of magma waves. Li Weiyang and others had been stunned, only to feel that Zhou Wen, standing on the riverside with a sword, stood like a god.


    "Too ... too strong ... to kill magma with one sword ... he doesn''t look like a student at all ..." A girl stared at Zhou Wen brightly, muttering to herself.


    "He is really not a student, don''t forget who his teacher is." Zheng Tianlun answered coldly, watching the girls look at Zhou Wen like idiots, even his girlfriend Shirley, Zheng Tian Lun was very upset.


    Li Weiyang heard Zheng Tianlun speak like this, his face sank immediately: "Zheng Tianlun, don''t talk nonsense, Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen, and he has nothing to do with his teacher."


    "That is, Zhou Wen is so handsome, it definitely has nothing to do with those terrible people." The girls helped Zhou Wen speak one after another.


    Zhou Wenyi sword cut open the shell of the magma worm. I saw a white, silkworm-like worm on the head of the shell.


    Although Zhou Wen went to school, the teacher always taught them how to be cute, but Zhou Wen never felt that the silkworm was cute, but felt a little scary.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to cut off the sword with a sword, and to kill the magma insect under the sword.


    But before Zhou Wen''s Jianguang fell, he saw that the Magma River suddenly exploded a magma column, and a golden figure leapt from the spray.


    The golden scale and the tail of Xiaguang gauze looked particularly enchanting.


    "Goldfish!" Zhou Wen suddenly recognized what it was. It was the kind of goldfish classically caught, but he didn''t know if it was the same.


    The goldfish jumped up from the magma river, swallowed the magma worm, and fell into the magma with a tail disappeared.


    "I went, even grabbed my prey!" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect that the magma that was about to be killed would be snatched by a goldfish.


    When the heart moved, the white shadow of poison behind turned into a wing and appeared behind him, taking his body to the sky above the Magma River, waving his sword to the place where the goldfish fell.


    Huh!


    A 10-meter-long deep mark was cut out of the magma, and the goldfish jumped up and landed in another part of the magma river.


    Zhou Wen chased and cut, but Goldfish has changed positions.


    Zhou Wen chased the goldfish in the air and continuously cut out Jianguang, but the goldfish was very slippery. Zhou Wen chopped several swords and failed to kill it. Instead, he fled all the way to the upstream.


    Li Weiyang chased Zhou Wen on the shore and chased upstream, but Zhou Wen was flying much faster than them, leaving them behind in a few moments, and soon Zhou Wen could not be seen. A few people couldn''t catch up and had to stop.


    "Similarly a sunset student, Zhou Wen is only a freshman. Why can he be so strong?" A girl sighed.


    "Yeah, it''s too strong. It''s stronger than President Vego. One sword to kill magma worms of twenty or thirty meters is like a **** in heaven." Another girl said with deep conviction.


    Zheng Tianlun said coldly: "I don''t see anything special, although it is really strong, but it is far worse than President Wei. President Wei has achieved today''s results by his own efforts. Zhou Wen is nothing but He has a good family background and has many powerful companions. "


    "Family? What family? I heard that Zhou Wen was admitted from a small city. What kind of family can he have?" Most students are not very clear about Zhou Wen''s affairs, and the girls looked at Zheng Tianlun curiously.


    Zheng Tianlun shook his lips and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Zhou Wen was originally a single parent family. His father remarried not long ago. Do you know who his stepmother is?"


    "Who is it?" The girls were really curious.


    "His stepmother is the mother of Ottawa, the first lady of Luoyang City, Ouyang Lan." Zheng Tianlun said.


    "Ah, that''s the case, isn''t he Andujun''s brother?" The girl covered her mouth with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    "So, what resources Zhou Wen wants is not to say a word. I heard that Ouyang Lan loves him very much, and is better than quiet. What should I give? Otherwise, where do you think so many powerful pets come from? A student, is there any ability to obtain such a powerful companion pet? You saw his sword just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is able to chop such a powerful magma insect, it is undoubtedly an epic best companion pet Do you think that a legendary student can incubate such a companion pet? It must be that Ouyang Lan let an epic power sacrifice himself and transfer that companion pet to Zhou Wen. "Zheng Tianlun obviously knew something about Zhou Wen, It''s just that he didn''t know that detailed, half the news he heard, and half his own guess.


    "I didn''t expect this to be the case. It turns out that Zhou Wen has such a strong background. It''s no wonder that Wang Mingyuan''s affairs did not implicate him." The girls were all surprised expressions.


    "Now you know, not Zhou Wenqiang, but his strong background." Zheng Tianlun struck iron while he was hot, and continued to discredit Zhou Wen.


    But a girl covered her cheeks and said, "I feel that Zhou Wen is so pitiful. As a step-son, his father is involved in such a large family. He must have suffered a lot of wrongs. Only then can they be recognized by Anjia and Ouyang Lan. "


    "Yeah, no wonder Zhou Wen is so lonely. It turned out to be this way. We should give him more care."


    "President, isn''t your brother the president of the Xuanwen Society? The relationship with Zhou Wen is good, isn''t it better to discuss with your brother, our two communities should do more joint activities, we should give Zhou Wen some care, otherwise He''s so pathetic, "said another girl.


    "Yes, the children of the stepmother''s family are so good. He must have made efforts that others cannot imagine before he can achieve the present achievements. It is so touching. President, we must take care of him even more, please. Make sure we associate with Xuanwenhui ... no ... it''s a joint event ... "


    Zheng Tianlun opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at the girls. He couldn''t understand the brain circuits of these girls.

 Chapter 363： goldfish

    Zhou Wen chased the goldfish and chopped it all the way, but the goldfish was very flexible, walking around in the magma. At first, Zhou Wen had lost its trace, but he jumped out of the water again, as if he was provocative.


    Zhou Wen felt very strange that this goldfish should be the top epic no doubt, but it never fired back, just swimming in the magma, not spitting out flames like magma and fire crocodile.


    Said that it did not have the ability to spit flames, Zhou Wen did not believe it, because the cargo was burning with a terrible golden flame, and the flames on the rocks would be melted directly. How could it not have the ability to attack the flames.


    Before classical goldfishing, the goldfish did not fight back, which made Zhou Wen feel strange, and now it is even stranger.


    "Can it be said that this is a dimensionless creature that can''t attack?" Zhou Wen thought wrong again. This guy is not a vegetarian, but he swallowed magma as food and ate the ice silkworm.


    Thinking of the ice silkworm, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly lightened: "Is it because the goldfish ate the classical ice silkworm, so it lost its ability to spit fire?"


    The more Zhou Wen thinks, the more he feels right. Although the classical is powerful, after all, he has not been promoted to epic level. He wants to fish for epic goldfish. There must be some special preparations. Maybe the ice silkworm is the nemesis of goldfish. Lost the ability to control the power of the fire.


    "So, this goldfish is likely to be the classic one." Zhou Wen lost the sight of the goldfish again, but after a while, the goldfish jumped provocatively from the magma not far away, in When jumping into the magma, he deliberately shook his tail like a cloud and splashed the waves of the magma river.


    "Originally I wanted to use you to understand the mystery of the power of the fire department. Since you are trying to die yourself, it is no wonder that I am." Zhou Wen switched his vitality tactics to the demon period, and the demon''s life form appeared, and at the same time summon In order to lose his life, a weird ring appeared on Zhou Wen''s finger.


    Zhou Wen stared at the magma river, and after a while, the goldfish jumped out again.


    The half-ugly and half-beautiful face on the Lost Kingdom ring flashed a strange light in his eyes. Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly disappeared, almost at the same time, appeared on the side of the goldfish, and the sword light of the sword almost pierced the goldfish at the same time. body.


    Looking at the goldfish strung on the sword like a grilled fish, it was dead and could no longer be naughty, Zhou Wen dragged it directly to the shore.


    After ordinary dimension creatures are beheaded, the corpses decay faster than ordinary creatures. Zhou Wen will not want corpses, but I heard that classically he would feed goldfish to cats, and he summoned mutant stone golems and transported the goldfish corpses back. .


    On the way back, I did not see Li Weiyang, they should have gone back.


    Out of the dimensional realm, Zhou Wen contacted Classical and asked him if he wanted the body of a goldfish.


    "Yes." Classical speech is always so concise.


    Before sending the goldfish''s body to Classical, Zhou Wen first dissected the belly of the fish and found a companion egg from inside, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    However, this goldfish seems to have no special ability except that it is fast enough to swim in the magma.


    When transporting the corpse to classical, Zhou Wen inquired a few words.


    Sure enough, Classical told him that after the goldfish swallowed the ice silkworm, it would not be able to use its own flame power for some time.


    Classically did not lie to him, he really took the body of the goldfish to feed the cat, and it was the nest that Zhou Wen had seen before, but after a few months, the kittens had grown very big, and soon caught up with the big cat The big cats took them together to eat the classic pieces of fish meat cut into pieces and looked quite happy.


    Now classical, it seems to be the incarnation of a Samsung chef. At the same time, he is meticulous and has extraordinary patience. Even the wicked appearance seems to be less scary, a little more gentle.


    Zhou Wen turned to prepare to leave, but classically suddenly said, "Goldfish, I owe you something, call me something."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded, leaving the abandoned old campus.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to hatch the goldfish companion eggs. This guy needed a lot of vitality. At the beginning, Zhou Wen thought that he shouldn''t have difficulty hatching it, so he only provided the companion eggs with his own vitality, but only just Instantly, Zhou Wen''s vitality was drained at nearly thirty o''clock in his body, which scared him and quickly summoned the killer''s life and soul, so that he could have an unlimited supply of vitality to stabilize the situation.


    I saw the accompanying egg turning into a golden streamer falling on Zhou Wen''s arm, forming a goldfish tattoo with a twisted tail that seemed to be swimming.


    Zhou Wen summoned it, like the goldfish he saw before, burning golden flames on his body, but as soon as it landed on the ground, he immediately burned the floor, and Zhou Wen quickly summoned it back.


    "This goldfish can''t fly, it can only survive in magma, usually it is not easy to fight with it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen thought in his mind, looked at the goldfish''s information in the game, and look at this Next, suddenly almost jumped up.


    Luck Goldfish: Epic.


    Life: Luck (lucky +6).


    Soul of soul: Soul of Yan Yan.


    Strength: 34.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 28.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: Magma Bubble.


    Associated status: None.


    After looking at the properties of Qiyun Goldfish, Zhou Wen just wanted to laugh upright: "Finally, finally I also have such a day, isn''t it that I don''t want to brush out a little tiger? I''m not brushing out a better Qiyunfish. Tigers are even better. Little tigers are just lucky +5. My +6 is better than Wang Lu. "


    Zhou Wen only felt happy, and had not been able to brush the little tiger for so long. It still made him a little depressed, but now he was extremely happy.


    Originally, Zhou Wen planned to feel the flame of the goldfish, but now he put it aside, directly landed the game, and then went to the bat cave. He wants to try it out. After having +6 luck, how much can the explosion rate be increased.


    The goldfish was summoned, and the goldfish with a golden flame suddenly appeared and fell on the ground. In a short time, the ground was melted out into a magma pond with a diameter of more than one meter, and the goldfish was swimming in it. When it swims in that direction, the Yanyan Soul on its body will melt the earth and rocks there into magma, but no matter how fast it is, there must be a process, so the gas-goldfish moves very slowly.


    Except in a place like Magma River, this guy can only play positional battles and cannot chase the enemy.


    "It''s time to show the real technology, all the eggs, vigor crystals, toxin crystals, and advanced attribute crystals all come to my bowl." Zhou Wen summoned his sword and killed the swarms of poisonous bats.

 Chapter 364： luck

    The magnificent explosion, the attributes of a place crystallized, picking up the associated eggs and soft hands, so much energy and crystals that you don''t want to pick up.


    The images in these Zhou Wen''s illusions did not appear. Instead of not appearing, Zhou Wen felt that his explosion rate had become lower.


    I usually brush the bat hole, and once I brush it down, how can I explode a dozen crystals of attributes, and occasionally there will be associated eggs or rare toxin crystals.


    But today he brushed the bat hole again, and a total of three attribute crystals burst out, and none of the attribute crystals exceeded 25.


    "What breaks the lucky value? It is deceiving? The lucky attribute is so useless?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t accept such a result, feeling that his IQ and personality had been insulted, and he had begun to doubt life.


    "+6 Lucky is completely useless without saying that luck has become worse. It seems that the role of the lucky attribute has been exaggerated by others. If I knew this, I should n��t waste time brushing any little tigers. Dog. "Zhou Wen was depressed, and looked at the properties of the lucky goldfish again.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wenren was stupid. After reacting, he almost spit out an old blood spurting three feet high.


    The other properties of the luck goldfish have not changed, but after the luck of the fortune, the annotations are different from what he saw before.


    Zhou Wen was lucky +6 when he watched it before, but now the luck is followed by a bad luck +8 note.


    "Fake it, it must have been my eyesight. I was lucky to see +6 before, and I couldn''t read it wrong." Zhou Wen rubbed his eyes and went to see, but the result was bad luck +8.


    "What a hell, is it that I want lucky pets too much, and think of bad luck as luck? No, how could I be wrong? Formerly, it was lucky +6, no matter how dazzled, mold and lucky So much difference, it is impossible to read wrong. "Zhou Wen thought for a while, quit the game copy, and then went to see in his dormitory.


    At this point, Zhou Wen''s look became strange, and behind the luck of the lucky goldfish, it turned out to be lucky +6.


    Zhou Wen seemed to have figured out something, entered the bat hole again, summoned the luck luck goldfish, and saw a bad luck +7. Compared with the previous, the bad luck was not so high, but still very bad luck, no luck at all value.


    Taking the lucky goldfish to take two steps, Zhou Wen found that the bad luck changed from +7 to +8.


    "I''m going, this guy didn''t just add luck, it might add bad luck in different places!" Zhou Wen took the goldfish around the bat cave and found that the bad luck has been changing between 3 and 9, Only in a special position, the bad luck value is gone, with a lucky +1.


    Zhou Wen was standing on top of the biped-only stone for a while, and was a little speechless. With such a broken place, he added a little luck, and couldn''t move, beyond a little, luck turned into bad luck immediately.


    Zhou Wen exited the bat cave and took the goldfish to other game copies to try it out. Soon he discovered that the goldfish was far stranger than he thought.


    At the Longmen Grottoes, the goldfish actually added fortune in most places. Although it is not high, the value of the fortune fluctuates between 1 and 3. However, this attribute itself surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    But when he arrived at the Huoliao Pass, it was also bad luck, and he basically jumped between 1 and 7. Zhou Wen did not go through the Huolung Pass again. I don''t know if there was any luck.


    Zhou Wen tried several copies of the game and found that most of the copies of the game became bad luck. Only in the copy of the ancient city, the goldfish''s life will be lucky, and they are quite high, basically all in Fluctuations between 4 and 10.


    Zhou Wen tried the brush monster under the blessing of high luck. It was really good. Do n��t kill it. Just kill a few mobs and you can burst out the attribute crystals. Work a little harder. The associated eggs and vitality crystals are not difficult.


    The ancient imperial city is famous for its low explosion rate, but under the blessing of high luck, Zhou Wen still burst a lot of associated eggs and crystals.


    But in this ghost place, there are no dimensional creatures worth killing, even if it can explode as many accompanying eggs and attribute crystals, there is no epic dimensional creature at all, the strongest is just legend.


    "Brother Goldfish, do you play me, right? Even if the bat cave is too close to the underground sea, your old people don''t like water, I can understand it without luck, but why do you want to give me luck for Longmen Grottoes? Can you add me luck? "" Zhou Wen''s words obviously had no effect on goldfish.


    At the Longmen Grottoes, the goldfish added the wealth. Zhou Wen didn''t know what the wealth was for. Instead, he brushed the snake in the Longmen Grottoes for a while, and saw no increase in the explosion rate, which is almost the same as usual.


    "Where can I find a place where the goldfish can make a difference?" Zhou Wen has a headache ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I feel that the luck of the goldfish is too bad, or is it a little tiger.


    For a while, I could not find a copy that could make the goldfish work. Zhou Wen had to temporarily abandon this feature of the goldfish and found a place in the game to allow the goldfish to continuously explain the power of the fire. Zhou Wen realized the power of the fire of the goldfish. Attempt to comprehend the meaning of the ancient imperial scriptures.


    The golden flame on the goldfish is its soul, Yanyan Soul, which is a kind of golden stone fire, which can easily melt rocks and metals.


    Its prima-technical magma bubble is similar to the fire, spitting out a magma fire group, with a powerful explosive ability, similar to a powerful missile.


    However, Zhou Wen came to understand, and did not realize any true meaning from it.


    "Strange, is it because I think it is wrong, although the ancient imperial scripture has the fire attribute, but the real mystery is not the fire." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "Zhou Wen, come to our activity room, something is wrong." Li Xuan called and sounded panicked.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Come to the grove in the old campus. They are too many ... I can''t handle it ... come quickly ..." Li Xuan hung up after speaking.


    "Is Li Mobai here again? But this is the academy, what can he do? Is anyone willing to kill him in the school for him? Listen to Li Xuan, it seems that there are a lot of people." Zhou Wen felt that the situation seemed a little serious, Quickly rushed over.


    Li Mobai had just come to him before, and now something happened, and there is likely to be a connection between the two.


    Zhou Wen anxiously rushed to the place where Li Xuan was located, but the sight of him almost didn''t make him angry. I saw Li Xuan and a few of their Xuanwen Club eating barbecue with a group of girls. Li Xuan was surrounded by many girls. It is indeed a bit overwhelming.

 Chapter 365： Joint activity

    "Zhou Wen, why are you here? The meat is almost cooked, come here soon." Li Xuan beckoned to Zhou Wen over there.


    "What the **** are you doing? Didn''t you say something big, this is the thing you said?" Zhou Wen walked to Li Xuan and looked at the barbecue in Li Xuan''s hand and said.


    "I do n��t say so, can you come out? Today is a joint activity of our Xuanwen Society and Weiyang News Agency. These things are provided by Weiyang News Agency. They have sincerely invited them, and we are never good at rejecting their kindness. Is n��t it? ��Li Xuan stood up and pointed at the girls next to him.�� My sister, Li Weiyang, you know, there is a tigress. Do n��t bother her. ��


    "Are you looking for death?" Li Weiyang glanced at him.


    "My sister is a bit fierce, but she is beautiful enough, so I will bear her face, I have endured her for more than ten years, or I would have turned her face earlier." Li Xuan pointed to the girl next to him and said, " This is Zhang Miaomiao, the vice-chairman of Weiyang News Agency. She also told me just now that she would like to ask you to instruct her swordsmanship, waiting for you to teach others.


    "Hello, Zhang Miaomiao, good at finance and management." The girl was very generous, stood up and stretched out her hand.


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen reached out and shook her.


    "We Weiyang welcomes you at any time. I have to learn from swordsmanship, but if you have financial and investment needs, you can come to me and make sure you are not disappointed." Zhang Miaomiao held Zhou Wen''s hand and did not loosen it. , Continue to say.


    "I don''t have any spare money to invest in." Zhou Wen drew back his hand.


    Li Xuan shook his head, thinking, "This guy Zhou Wen is a born virgin. I should let him practice this invincible skill."


    Who knew that Zhang Miaomiao didn''t mind it at all, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, you can come to me anytime after you have money in the future."


    Li Xuan was frustrated, thinking what was going on, when did these women have such a good temper?


    Then introduced Zhou Wen to other members of the Weiyang News Agency, all female students, none of whom were men, and all expressed goodwill to Zhou Wen.


    "Sister, what''s the situation? You honestly, your Weiyang agency took the initiative to join us, do you want to play Zhou Wen''s idea? Wouldn''t you want to find a corner from me?" Li Xuan saw those girls around Zhou Wen Wendong asked West, even Zhou Wen''s straight steel man''s nature did not scare them away, and he could not help but secretly asked Li Weiyang.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. They said that Zhou Wen was too pathetic. After suffering at the stepmother''s house, and wrongly following such a teacher, they wanted to give Zhou Wen some care and let him know that there is still tenderness in the world." Li Wei Yang Tan opened his hands and said.


    "Poor? Grieved?" Li Xuan felt that his mind was not enough, looked at Zhou Wen surrounded by the girls, and secretly said, "He has a bad grievance, Ouyang Lan doesn''t know how good he is, and the dimension crystal is casual. What he wants and gives is what he doesn''t want. There is also Wang Mingyuan, although Wang Mingyuan is really a super devil, but it is really good for his students. Listening to Zhou Wen said that he can be promoted to epic, but still benefit from Wang Mingyuan. s help."


    Of course, Li Xuan wouldn''t tell Li Weiyang. Li Xuan thought about it again: "That''s fine, or it''s Zhou Wen''s character, which woman can stand it, it is estimated that I will hit a bachelor all my life, now it is just right, someone is willing to take the initiative Accommodate him, maybe it will? "


    However, Li Xuan obviously underestimated Zhou Wen''s lethality. Zhou Wen sat there for barbecue, and a lot of girls sat next to him to talk to him, but Zhou Wen only responded humbly, turning the iron sign in his hands, barbecue on the charcoal, as if he was The interest in those barbecues is far greater than talking to girls.


    At the beginning, the girls didn''t mind too much, thinking that they might not have mentioned the topic that Zhou Wen was interested in, so they changed the topic to games and companion pets.


    They were clearly prepared and talked about some of the more popular games, but Zhou Wen did n��t really like to play ordinary games. He had never played those games at all and had never heard of them. He could only tell them that he had not played. After those games, there was no way for the girls who were able to chat very much. The scene seemed a bit stiff, and the girls had to chat with each other.


    "Your friend is really good. If he can find his girlfriend, I''ll tell you your last name." Li Weiyang said to Li Xuan with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of us. We are originally a surname. What is the meaning of your surname?" Li Xuan shook his head and said, "No way, Zhou Wen''s personality is a bit more introverted and straightened a bit. It must be a peaceful time Dead house. "


    "I''m a little curious, how can you be friends with him, and the two of you are too bad in character." Li Weiyang asked curiously.


    Li Xuan laughed: "In fact, making friends has nothing to do with personality, just like looking for a girlfriend. As long as you suddenly look right at a certain moment, then regardless of the other party''s shortcomings, you just feel that you can become friends."


    "So you all make friends like this? No wonder you were pitted." Li Weiyang glared at him.


    The girls over there are no longer chatting with Zhou Wen, not because they don''t want to talk, but because they can''t talk at all. Zhou Wen is a topic terminator, and any topic is gone to him, like a black hole.


    No one talks to Zhou Wen anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen is relaxed, holding an iron sign to continue barbecue, while thinking about how to learn the ancient emperor''s scriptures while roasting.


    "There is indeed an additional power of fire in the ancient emperor''s scriptures. Why can''t I perceive the parts related to the ancient emperor''s scriptures from the flames? Is my understanding of the flames not deep enough, or is the essence of the ancient emperor''s true power Isn''t it a fire-power? "Zhou Wen thought about roasting while grilling.


    In fact, Zhou Wen is a little too anxious, and it is a simple matter to realize the mystery of vitality.


    Most people start to practice the vitality tactics from school, until they graduate from college, and then enter social studies. Only around 30 years of age, people with good talents can understand the true meaning of the vitality tactics.


    Children such as Feng Qiuyan have been practicing vitality since childhood. The family has invested a lot of manpower and material resources, and there are seniors who have already cultivated such vitality. They will teach them the experience. Only after the age is able to understand the true meaning of Aura.


    And like Feng Qiuyan, who can understand so quickly can be said to be a genius among geniuses, but Feng Qiuyan has practiced knives from a young age, which is also a fruitful result.


    Zhou Wen previously practiced "Bitter Zen", but "Bitter Zen" was replaced by "Mi Xian Jing". He has been promoted to epic level in less than a year after practicing "Mi Xian Jing", which can be said to be against the sky Speed ??of promotion.


    However, he has never practiced the vitality tactics such as the Ancient Emperor''s Scriptures and the Devil''s Age, but it is simulated by the Misty Scriptures. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Wen needs to slowly become familiar and understand at least a few years before he can understand. It is possible to understand the true meaning.


    In the battle with Feng Qiuyan before, I learned the true meaning of the "Devil''s Era", which is already a fluke. Part of the talent and part of luck, how easy is it to want to learn the Ancient Emperor''s Book again? .

 Chapter 366： Fire of life

    "The grilled meat is not so grilled. Seeing that you are all burnt." Zhou Wen was awakened by the voice of a woman while she was thinking.


    Looking up, it turned out that Li Weiyang sat down on a chair next to him, and the girls had already played with Li Xuan and others before, and there were only him and Li Weiyang left on the grill stand.


    "Give me." Li Weiyang reached out to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was so absorbed in thinking just now that he forgot to hold the barbecue in his hand. The roasting took too long, and the outside of the meat was roasted to a scorched black shape.


    Zhou Wen was embarrassed and handed the kebab to Li Weiyang. Li Weiyang put the grilled meat aside, took a few fresh bunches and grilled them on the charcoal fire.


    "At first glance, you are the young man who has not had any hardships, not even barbeque. Although this is not a skill, but food is the essence of our human existence. Without food, even the epic strong will be punished. Starve to death, now that a large area of ??land is occupied by the dimensional realm, the area where humans can harvest food has been greatly reduced, and unnecessary waste needs to be avoided. "


    Li Weiyang said while barbecued, "I''ll teach you barbecue. After you leave the college, you really entered the field of the field. The food that can be obtained at that time is probably raw meat, and barbecue is also a necessary skill. , At least to make your eating more comfortable. The most important thing about barbecue is the mastery of the heat ... "


    Zhou Wen actually knows how to barbecue, but he was thinking about things just now, so he forgot the barbecue in his hand, and this happened.


    Now listening to Li Weiyang saying these things, he did not refute, but listening to it, Zhou Wen suddenly flashed in his mind, staring directly at the meat Li Weiyang was roasting.


    Muscle and fat are grilled on the fire, giving off an appetizing scent.


    "I remember that when humans first used fire, they were to resist the beasts and cook food. One of the three emperors, the Tatars, had such great achievements because it brought fire to humans. The head of the emperor. Could it be said that the fire power attached to the ancient emperor''s scripture is actually not the destructive power of the flame, but the vitality of the flame? "


    The more Zhou Wen thought, the more he felt right. He always wanted to find the shadow of the ancient emperor''s scripture from the power of the fire, but the fire power in the ancient emperor''s scription was not biased towards lethality.


    The general vitality formula of the fire department, after promoting the legend, with some vitality skills, you can achieve the effect of releasing the power of the fire department.


    But the ancient emperor scripture did not have such an effect, and the flame power attached to it was subtle and restrained.


    "People say the source of water, but they do n��t know that fire is the source of civilization. Without the existence of fire, maybe the cold world would not have life ... without fire, human beings would have no way to eat cooked food and kill big Parasites in part of the food ... "Zhou Wen looked at the barbecue on the charcoal fire, and his thoughts flashed more and more, but it was a bit scattered and he hadn''t caught the point yet.


    "I''m talking to you. Have you heard what I said, the next time I barbecue again, I can''t burn the meat any more." Li Weiyang said while grilling.


    "It''s so beautiful." Zhou Wen said looking at the flame. At this moment, he felt that those flames seemed a little different from usual, exuding some kind of moving radiance.


    Normally Zhou Wen saw the flames, and only felt their heat and lethality, but now looking at those flames, they feel that there is some rhythm of life energy in the flames.


    Although Zhou Wen has not been able to accurately grasp the essence of the flame''s impact on life, in his eyes, the flame is no longer as simple as a lethal force.


    "What did you say?" Li Weiyang froze slightly and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s so beautiful. I haven''t noticed that it usually looks so hot. It turned out to have such a beautiful and moving side." Zhou Wen stared at the roast meat, and he said that the flames were naturally.


    Li Weiyang is not a fairy. He can''t see what Zhou Wen is thinking in his mind. When he heard Zhou Wen talking like this, he thought that Zhou Wen was talking about her, and could not help but cheeks slightly red, and he was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s just roasting meat. What a big deal, not as good as you said. "


    "No, for me, this is the most important thing, it is really beautiful." Zhou Wen stared at the flames, his body and mind were already attracted by the beating flame.


    "You ... there''s so much nonsense ... eat your barbecue ..." Li Weiyang handed the barbecue to Zhou Wen. She was a bit shy and was praised by a man like this, or by a boy. Her temper was a little embarrassed.


    "I finally understand that the true character of fire is not destruction, but life, and the fire of life is its real beauty. I finally understand." Zhou Wen got up and went back, he finally understood why he was He has been unable to comprehend the true meaning of the ancient emperor''s scripture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Originally, he reversed his direction from the beginning.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to go back immediately, and then re-enlighten the ancient scriptures, the excitement can hardly be suppressed.


    Li Weiyang took the barbecue, everyone was stupid there, watching Zhou Wen run away, his head was filled with question marks "Flame? Beautiful? Touching? What ghost?"


    "What happened to Zhou Wen?" Li Xuan came over and looked at Li Weiyang in doubt.


    "How do I know what''s wrong with that lunatic? I''m not a lunatic." Li Weiyang exhaled and stuffed the barbecue with Li Xuan, got up and left.


    "What''s the matter? What nerves do both of them have?" Li Xuan''s expression on the face circled, wondering why Li Weiyang was so angry.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he began to comprehend the ancient emperor''s scripture in the practice room, and soon he discovered why the fire system attached to the ancient emperor''s scripture was so weak.


    This is not because the ancient emperor''s scriptures are not strong enough, but because they are too late. The true essence of the ancient emperor''s scriptures is life. If the power of fire is too strong, it will destroy everything, including life.


    So the power of fire must be there, but it must not cross a certain limit.


    It is as if the sun''s effect on human beings is a truth. With the sun, there is day and night and the four seasons. With the sun, there is the possibility of life.


    But if the earth is too close to the sun, all plants and animals on the earth will be burnt and no life can bear.


    "It''s just like roasting meat. It''s too raw to be swallowed, it''s burnt and burnt, and it can''t be eaten anymore. The most moving part of life is the spark." And they can''t grasp it accurately.


    For a few days, Zhou Wen practiced the room to understand the ancient emperor''s scripture, and he understood more and more about the true meaning of the ancient emperor''s scripture.


    .

 Chapter 367： Reunite the soul

    Quiet has been practicing shooting sun tactics recently, although he has made great progress, but he has never been able to understand the true meaning of shooting sun tactics, so he has been promoted to epic level.


    Originally with her talent, it should not be difficult to be promoted to epic level, but because of the hidden illness of her body, she has always been unable to perceive the real secret of shooting the sun.


    Quiet and not afraid of suffering, she can endure the inhuman pain of the old illness every time she cultivates the shooting sun.


    But comprehending this kind of thing can''t be solved by being able to endure hardships. Even those with bad talents, even after practicing for ten years, may not be able to achieve the overnight insights of some people.


    Quiet, talented, savvy, and hard-working enough, it can be said that it is a rare genius in the world, but her body is not suitable for practicing shooting techniques, making her feel like something separated. There is no way to understand the true meaning of shooting techniques .


    After failing to realize again, she was quietly and painfully confined in the corner of the room. Every time she practiced shooting sun tactics, she needed to endure such pain.


    The phone rang, and quietly barely supported her to stand up, walked to the table, picked up the phone and connected the call.


    "My little quiet, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mom wants to have a meal with you. Are you free tonight?" Ouyang Lan''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Today ..." Quiet just practiced shooting Sun Ji, the pain on her body did not disappear so quickly, now she really does not want to move.


    "Mother is only you and Tian Zuo, two sweethearted babies. Tian Zuo''s military affairs are busy. I haven''t seen him for many days. You have to go to school and live in school. Every day in the empty home, I am alone, alone and alone ... Ouyang Lan said, feeling almost about to cry, she was listening to sadness, smelling tears.


    "I see, I will go back in the evening," said quietly and helplessly.


    Ouyang Lan immediately turned cloudy and sunny on the other side, and said happily, "Then I''ll wait for you in the Miko restaurant, right, remember to call Xiaowen and let him accompany me for a meal, I haven''t seen him for a long time , I''ll let Asson pick you up at the gate of the college. "


    "You can''t ..." Before the quiet words were finished, a beeping sound came from the handset, and Ouyang Lan had hung up the call.


    Quietly frowned. Although she took the initiative to let Zhou Wen go to the Holy Land instead of her place, she was still reluctant to face Zhou Wen. When she saw Zhou Wen, she always had a shiver in her heart.


    She always felt that if it wasn''t for her own physical problems, she would be the most suitable candidate.


    He did not want to call Zhou Wen, but Ouyang Lan had already said it, hesitated for a moment, washed and changed his clothes, walked out of his own building, and went to Zhou Wen''s small building.


    He rang the doorbell, but waited for a while, but did not see Zhou Wen come out.


    "It''s not that I don''t call it, but that he''s not there." After three quiet presses, no one responded, so he turned to leave.


    Huh!


    Just then, Quiet suddenly heard something from Zhou Wen''s small building. It sounded like something was wrong, as if something was broken.


    "Nothing is going to happen, right?" Quietly glanced at Zhou Wen''s small building, but then thought: "He can''t go wrong, what''s the matter with me."


    He turned around and walked a few steps, and when he was about to return to his yard, he quietly turned around and walked to the door of Zhou Wen''s small building. He rang the doorbell again and mumbled to himself as he rang the doorbell, as if persuading himself "He stayed next to me, just next to the wall. In case something happened on his side, and it affected me how to do it, he had to figure it out."


    But after ringing the doorbell a few times, there was still no response, and the sound of a broken object came again in the small building.


    Looking up quietly, seeing that the balcony glass door on the second floor of Zhou Wen didn''t lock, he jumped up directly, landed on the balcony, and pushed the balcony door away.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing?" Quietly talking while walking inside.


    No one answered her, and then there was another chirping sound. Quiet and clear this time, the voice came from the practice room.


    "There is a soundproof design in the practice room. Even if it is a boxing bag, there is no such voice coming out. What is he doing? Will it really happen?" I thought in my quiet heart, and looked around again. Suddenly, I saw a floor that was burnt and distorted, as if it had melted and then solidified. I felt a bit uncomfortable in my heart and thought that something had happened.


    Quiet and natural, I don''t know. The floor was burned when Zhou Wen summoned the goldfish, and thought Zhou Wen had been attacked.


    "Willn''t it be the Federal Oversight Bureau''s killing him?" Quietly walked to the practice room and pushed the door. The door was locked and could not be pushed.


    I knocked on the door quietly and called Zhou Wen''s name a few times, but no one answered. It was more certain that Zhou Wen had an accident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now I do n��t hesitate to call a sword and just practice The room''s steel door was cut off and rushed into the practice room.


    The scene I saw when I started, let quiet a moment.


    No picture of her imagination appeared in the practice room, there were no people in the supervision bureau, there were no signs of fighting, and nothing broke.


    The only thing that can be seen is that Zhou Wen''s entire person is suspended in the air, and the whole body seems to be emitting light and heat, like a round of the sun.


    Although the light was a bit harsh, it was not harmful. Although the temperature felt hot, it would not be unbearable. Instead, it felt comfortable, as if it were in the sun.


    "He is condensing his soul ..." Staring at Zhou Wen quietly, his pupils contracted slightly.


    When she defeated Zhou Wen in a previous move, Zhou Wen was just an incompetent fetal class, which was less than a year old. Zhou Wen had already condensed his life to be promoted to an epic level. Such a speed is too fast. It was almost jealous to be quiet.


    "If it weren''t for my old illness, I would have been promoted to epic level. If I could not go to the Holy Land, the blood of the sun **** on him should belong to me." Watching Zhou Wen quietly, thinking in his mind.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found something wrong with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ��s power looks a lot like the result of Sun Ri Jue ��s fit with the blood of the Sun God, but if you look closely, you will find that this is not the case, it seems a little different.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t he practice shooting the sun tactics? What was he practicing? How could he get the blood of the sun god?" Quiet mind was full of doubts, staring at Zhou Wen, who was condensing his soul.


    Huh! Huh!


    Quiet heard the voice again, and now she found that the voice came from Zhou Wen''s body and the position of his chest, and the voice seemed to be his heartbeat.

 Chapter 368： cure

    In the ancient times of Rumao drinking blood, human beings took the ground as their seat and the sky as their quilt. They fought with countless horrible creatures and used their bodies to resist the invasion of frost, rain, and snow.


    One day, human beings will grasp the power of fire, which will kick off a blood and fire era, and civilization will begin.


    Fire represents destruction, but also hope.


    Countless pictures flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind. In that glacial world, crowds of humans crouched in caves and snuggled together, but still shivering in the fierce wind and cold wind, and someone kept closing their eyes and never opened again. open.


    A man came with a torch and lit a bonfire, which filled the cave with warmth, and countless humans worshiped it.


    Looking quietly at Zhou Wen''s body, he saw that Zhou Wen''s light like the sun was getting stronger and stronger, not only light and heat, but also an inexplicable power that made people have the urge to bow down and worship.


    This worship is not the kind of fear of the gods, nor is it faith, but pure worship.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s heart was beating more and more fiercely, and he could already see his chest violently undulating, as if the heart inside was about to burst his chest.


    Infinite vitality erupted in Zhou Wen, and even the quiet standing at the door of the room could feel the vigorous vitality.


    "This is not a shooting sun tactic, definitely not a shooting sun tactic. Although it has the power of light and heat, although it looks very similar to the shooting sun tactic, shooting sun tactic does not have such vitality, and it does not have such an inclusive royal spirit ... �� "Quiet eyes stared at Zhou Wen, she was extremely surprised.


    Originally, she thought that Zhou Wen would go to the Holy Land and practice shooting sun, and then she would have the opportunity to obtain the sun **** body.


    But Zhou Wen now tells her that he can get the sun **** body even if he doesn''t practice shooting sun tactics.


    The vitality of Zhou Wen''s body has almost condensed into substance. It illuminates the entire room like the sun. Standing quietly at the door, he is also illuminated by the sunlight emitted from Zhou Wen''s body.


    Quiet suddenly felt a temperature force invaded her body, and soon it made her whole body warm. The body that was just suffering from relapse just now feels a lot better, the pain in the body The sense is rapidly disappearing.


    "How can this be?" Quiet and incredible, the same masculine power, shooting Sunjue will make her miserable, and it will only make her hidden illness more and more serious, but Zhou Wen''s power can reduce her pain, and even slow her. disease.


    Quiet can clearly feel that the stubborn illness like ice in his body is slowly melting away under the illumination of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ��s heart is beating more and more, and the light and heat on her body are getting stronger and stronger. The blood vessels in the entire body are swelled because of the heart ��s violent beating, which appears like a purple-red dragon-like pattern. On Zhou Wen''s skin, the whole body''s muscles are also tightened, as if full of infinite explosive power.


    With powerful strength and vigorous vitality, Zhou Wen only felt that his body seemed to have endless energy, and even if he was fighting with heaven, he could make the sky a big hole.


    Zhou Wen felt that he could be described by four words at this time. Long Jinghu could not be more suitable. Since he needed blood to play games, his physical fitness and strength have been strengthening, but this feeling of energy , But it''s been a long time.


    Now Zhou Wen can''t help punching out the whole dormitory. What kind of house and quilt do I need, my temperature can melt the ice and snow, illuminate the whole world, and let the blizzard be more violent.


    The spurt of vitality and spirit of spirit continued to condense on Zhou Wen, and finally flowed towards the heart, so that Zhou Wen''s entire chest was exuding light and heat, as if there was a round of sun inside.


    Looking quietly at Zhou Wen suspended in the air, a strong light shone on her body, causing the mass of ice in her body to quickly melt away, warmth all over her body.


    There is an urge to cry in the quiet heart. Since she was sensible, she has never felt what is warm. There is ice in her body. Even in the hot summer, the sweat of everyone else is dripping into her body. It will only feel a little colder, and there will be no warm feeling.


    But now, the ice in her body was melting, and a feeling of unprecedented warmth spread all over her body.


    "���� ... ���� ......" Zhou Wen felt that a strange thing had condensed in his heart, which was combined with the heart, and spread toward the entire body, forming a strange body system.


    Zhou Wen felt that the heart-centered body system was like a power engine, which brought infinite power to his body.


    "I ... I have to leave right away ... even if I have a chronic illness in my life ... I will never accept the strength of Zhou Wen to heal my body ..." Quietly turning and leaving.


    Although she knew she would stay, Zhou Wen ��s power would dispel the illness that has troubled her for many years, but the quiet pride made her unable to accept Zhou Wen ��s cure anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ changed anyone else That is, Zhou Wen cannot.


    She is quiet and quiet. Even if Zhou Wen has taken away her qualifications to enter the Holy Land, she can confidently and proudly tell everyone that she is better than Zhou Wen and she can defeat Zhou Wen.


    But if she accepts Zhou Wen''s power now, even if the disease in the body is cured, how will she be in the future?


    She will never be able to face Zhou Wen with her head raised again. She will never be able to tell everyone with confidence that she is better than Zhou Wen. As long as she wishes, she can defeat Zhou Wen.


    It would never be possible to live like that again proudly, which is more unbearable than quietness.


    Without any hesitation, turn quietly and walk away. Even though her body is longing for the sun, she would rather go to the dark and keep her last pride.


    But at the moment when he turned quietly, Zhou Wen ��s power erupted completely. The radiance on his chest spewed like the sun, and the brilliance in an instant seemed to melt the whole room, and his body was quietly swallowed by the radiance.


    Quiet only felt that the burning power of her body filled her whole body. The coldness in her body was like a snowball placed in a furnace, and it melted away in a blink of an eye. The body seemed to have some kind of chain shackles also melted. The helpless body softened and collapsed directly on the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s consciousness was completely sober, and he saw a group of human-shaped lights and shadows radiating in front of himself like a sun. He knew that it should be the life soul condensed by the ancient emperor scriptures.


    But in addition to the life soul that had just emerged from the ancient emperor''s scripture, there was even a woman sitting paralyzed at the door of her room, her arms being held against the door frame, struggling to stand up.


    "Quiet!" Looking at each other, Zhou Wen immediately recognized who it was.

 Chapter 369： Old emperor

    "Quiet, why are you here?" Zhou Wen looked at Quiet in doubt, not knowing what the situation was. When he was condensing the soul of the ancient emperor scripture just now, his whole body and mind were immersed in the ancient emperor scripture, he didn''t know What happened outside.


    The whole body was quiet and warm and soft, this feeling she had never experienced before, and the icy power in her body was now completely invisible.


    The pride of quiet inner heart has never been hit like this now, and the heart is so indignant that I stood up and supported the door frame to make myself look as cold as possible at the same time. I gritted my teeth and said, "I am here, of course. It is to destroy your cohesion, otherwise what do you think I am doing? "


    After speaking, regardless of Zhou Wen''s reaction, he turned and left.


    Zhou Wen looked at Quiet quietly. He didn''t believe what Quiet said, but he couldn''t think of what Quiet was for.


    The ringtone of the cell phone suddenly rang. Zhou Wen picked up the cell phone and saw that the caller was An Sheng, and he chose to answer it.


    "Master Wen, are you ready? I''ll wait outside the college gate." An Sheng waited for a while, but still couldn''t see Zhou Wenhe and came over quietly, so he called Zhou Wen.


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Mrs. asked you to have dinner with Miss Jing. Didn''t Miss Jing inform you?" An Sheng said.


    "Oh, notice, you wait for me for a while, I''ll pass right away." Zhou Wen is now in a very good mood, the ancient emperor scripture finally condenses the soul of life, which is undoubtedly a great thing for him, so for Ouyang Lan Zhou Wen didn''t refuse, so he could eat a good meal and comfort himself.


    Zhou Wenxian was reborn, and glanced at the information in the game. Sure enough, when he used the ancient scriptures, his soul became a new soul.


    Ancient emperor (primitive body): the ancient life born in blood and fire, the emperor who fought against heaven.


    Probably already knew the ancient emperor''s ability, Zhou Wen did not immediately study it carefully, quickly took a shower, changed his clothes, and went out to the gate of the college.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the gate of the college, he really saw Anson''s car parked not far away.


    After walking to the car and seeing quietly sitting in the back row, he opened the front door and sat in the co-pilot position.


    An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen up and down, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "Zhou Wen, have you gathered your soul?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    In general, as long as the soul is not summoned, no one should be able to tell who is epic and who is legendary. It is strange that An Sheng can see at a glance that he has united the soul.


    An Sheng explained with a smile: "I haven''t told you before, I''m particularly sensitive to things like souls, but if most people spend a long time concentrating life souls, and the life souls are more restrained, they won''t feel it. The spirit of life is very heavy. It should have been a while ago, right? "


    "It turned out to be this way, we just gathered together before we came." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s a great thing. Madam really asked for the right meal, just for you to celebrate." Anson paused and said, "You can gather your soul so quickly, you can see that your talent is indeed Ouyang. What the old man said was average and excellent as far as anyone could go. "


    "It took so many years to consolidate life and soul, it has been considered very slow." Zhou Wen said.


    "False," said quietly sitting in the back row, but did not see Zhou Wen in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen was accustomed to talking quietly, simply ignored her, An Sheng didn''t answer, and continued to ask: "How to condense the soul of the soul, if you don''t mind sharing and sharing, I''d better tell my wife this good news . "


    "It''s nothing special. Previously, our Xuanwen Club and Weiyang News Agency organized a joint event. Li Xuan told me to eat barbecue in the past. At that time, I observed the charcoal fire and felt something. After I came back, I continued to enlighten me. I realized the true meaning of fire, broke through the bottleneck that has always been, and condensed life and soul. "Zhou Wen said briefly.


    He must not be able to conceal his promotion to the epic level, and simply tell them directly, and the life soul of the ancient emperor scriptures may be placed on the bright side, and other life souls can be hidden, especially the killers. Zhou Wen is unwilling Let anyone know the existence of this soul, he always feels that this soul is too weird.


    "Eating a barbecue to comprehend the soul of the soul?" Quiet didn''t speak, but the convulsions in the corners of his eyes continued to hit him.


    "The old principal Ouyang is right. You are really the kind of person who is extremely focused. Such people are the easiest to succeed. No matter what you do, you can touch the sidelines and get inspiration from all aspects of life." An Sheng said.


    "The person you are talking about is Feng Qiuyan. He is such a person." How Zhou Wen listened, An Sheng was talking about Feng Qiuyan.


    "Is the Feng Qiu Yan from the Feng Family? I really don''t know about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I will follow him later." Anson paused and said to Zhou Wen, "Master Wen, what are your plans after graduation? With your talent, you will succeed no matter what you do, but in this day and age, what you do will not be stable. Should you consider joining the army? "


    "Say it later." Zhou Wen did not want to continue this topic.


    An Sheng didn''t mention it anymore. Ouyang Lan was already waiting for them in the private dining room with the two men who came to the restaurant.


    Ouyang Lan now looks a lot thinner than when Zhou Wen went to her home for the first time, but she still had a kind smile on her face, sitting quietly with Zhou Wen left and right.


    "Asheng, you also sit down, all of you are a family, and there are no outsiders." Ouyang Lan saw Ansheng stand aside and said something to him again.


    An Sheng was also very polite, pulled a chair and sat next to Zhou Wen, and said to Ouyang Lan, "Mrs. Master Wen, condensed his life and promoted to an epic level today."


    "Really? Xiaowen, you are so genius." Ouyang Lan was so happy that she pinched Zhou Wen''s cheek with her hands and pulled it a few times. Zhou Wen''s face pulled out of shape.


    Zhou Wen looked at Ouyang Lan for a moment, wondering how to react for a while.


    Ouyang Lan also seemed to realize that she was a little too excited, and she let go of her hand and said, "Sorry, I used to pinch Xiaojing and used it, and I just pinched it."


    Zhou Wen was a little speechless at the same time, and at the same time, there was a quietness in his mind. If it was pinched like this, what would it look like.


    But it was a bit unimaginable. The quiet and indifferent appearance made it difficult for her to imagine what she would look like after being pinched.


    Apart from the quietness of this meal, everyone was very happy. There was nothing but entanglement in the quiet heart. She didn''t know what it was like to eat this meal. She really did not know how she should face Zhou Wen in the future.

 Chapter 370： Inside the temple

    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen carefully studied the ancient emperor''s soul, and found that the sun suffix behind the power attribute disappeared like the previous track suffix.


    The ancient emperor''s destiny can be fused with Zhou Wen''s body, giving him a powerful motivation, which is somewhat different from the traditional power-type destiny.


    The traditional power-type attached soul is a multiple of directly increasing strength.


    For example, an epic powerhouse with a strength of 40. If his soul is a power-addition ability, it is possible to increase his strength to 60, 70, or even 80.


    However, reaching 80 strength does not mean that you can always hit 80 strength. In fact, the strength that a person can explode has a lot to do with skills, physical strength, and so on. Without a trained person, even if you have 80 strength, , But the real strength of a punch can be less than 60, or even less than half.


    Even if it is a well-trained combatant, the moment when the peak combat power can burst out is not too long. Generally, it can maintain the peak power output for two or three minutes without losing 90% of the power. It is already a very powerful character. After that, if you continue, the physical function will decline, and a buffer period is required to continue to explode.


    But the ancient emperor''s soul is not the case. The ancient emperor''s soul provides a powerful power system. Now Zhou Wen''s power is 32. When the ancient emperor''s soul is in possession, he can always maintain the power at the peak. In the case of physical decline and weakening, it is simply a combat machine.


    Now the ancient emperor''s soul is still the lowest initial level. If he can continue to grow, he does not know what kind of ability he will have in the future, maybe it will allow Zhou Wen to break through the limits of his strength, and he may burst into extraordinary strength.


    In addition, the ancient emperor''s fate soul also has combat capabilities. His combat power is equivalent to Zhou Wen''s attributes, which is equivalent to a clone of Zhou Wen. This is similar to the dark doctor''s soul doctor, which makes Zhou Wen very satisfied.


    Looking at the light and shadow like the sun **** in front of him, Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and the light on the ancient emperor''s soul was too strong, like a humanoid creature condensed by light, and he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "Now there are" Tao Jue "on the inscription and the" Little Prajna Sutra "in the small Buddhist temple. Which one should we start with?" Zhou Wen didn''t have a good idea for a while.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture can also be touched with fire, but these two vitality tactics, Zhou Wen really don''t know which aspect to start with, but can only find a material related to the two departments of Taoism and Buddhism in the college database. Look.


    However, these two categories of materials are too extensive and profound. Even if it takes a lifetime to study, it may not be able to study all the research and understand that Zhou Wen does not know where to start, it is really clueless.


    In the mobile phone, the buds on the dead tree have faded after these days of growth, and a purple-red fruit has grown, which looks like a copper cast and is shaped like an egg.


    Before, Dr. Dark''s fruit took seven days to mature. Zhou Wen estimated that this one would take at least seven days and could only continue to wait patiently. He was really looking forward to what kind of companion pets would appear in this fruit.


    Zhou Wen opened the mobile game and tried to go to the temple under the ruins once. He wanted to use the teleportation ability of the lost country to enter the temple and take a look.


    After passing the stone statue of Aoin with the offering, he reached the palace gate on the left. The **** villain opened the gate of the palace the moment he saw a tiger-like wolf, a black body with twin tails on his back. Winged monsters rushed up, and the speed was incredible, and even the speed of the outbreak of ghost steps could not be comparable.


    As soon as Zhou Wen pressed his finger, the ring transformed by the lost kingdom, the eyes of the grimace flickered, the body of the scarlet villain suddenly disappeared, and when it appeared again, it was behind the monster.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly looked at the environment in front of him. Now he should be in the temple. I saw that the temple is very quaint. There are no exquisite decorative patterns and no calligraphy works. There is only one stone altar and one in the temple. Stone confession, there is no enshrinement on the altar, only a stone is placed.


    Zhou Wen only came to look at the stone, the game screen went black, and the Scarlet Man was obviously killed by that terrible dimension creature.


    "Even if the gods are not enshrined in the temple, they should be enshrined in the demon. How could a stone be enshrined?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    He only glanced at the stone, thinking that it seemed to be a mountain stone, almost three meters high, shaped like a mountain peak, and looked nothing special.


    After waiting for twenty-four hours, Zhou Wen went to the temple on the right side, the temple on the right was more strange. Zhou Wen used teleportation to enter, but only glanced at it.


    The palace is full of metal, even the walls and pillars are made of metal. There are also altars and confessions, but they are also made of metal.


    On that metal altar, it was actually a huge metal axe. The axe was double-edged. It looked dark and cold, larger than the door panel, and the axe was like a metal pillar. It looked very heavy. There is no such heavy weapon that human beings can use.


    Although he can enter the temple, he will die when he enters. Except for the teleportation, the ghost steps cannot escape the attack of the two mythological creatures. Zhou Wen can''t think of any way to counter them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But there is no Find out where to hide, if the old principals really entered the temple, I''m afraid it''s already awesome.


    Zhou Wen brushes copies every day, reads some relevant information, and studies the methods of concentrating and improving the level of life and soul. The time passed several days before he knew it.


    On this day, Zhou Wen was brushing the copy of the little tiger, and the phone suddenly rang. Zhou Wen connected the phone while brushing the copy.


    "Zhou Wen, are you okay?" A familiar voice came from the phone, which turned out to be Zhong Ziya.


    Zhou Wen also couldn''t help copying the copy, dropped the game directly, held the phone tight and said, "I''m fine, I''ve returned to the college, how are you?"


    After a moment of silence, Zhong Ziya said: "I can''t go back to the college. If I have the chance, we will see you later."


    "What''s your plan?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, he feels that these students of Wang Mingyuan are very close to his temper, before they know it.


    "The world is so big, there will naturally be a place for me. The teacher can do such a big thing. My student can''t lose his face, and naturally he has to do something big." Zhong Ziya said.


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhou Wen was a little worried. Zhong Ziya''s temperament was strange, but she was very talented. If it was really evil, I was afraid that she would really be born of misfortune.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I have something left in the college. I won''t go back in the future. Those things are useless and I will give them to you. That thing is ..." Zhong Ziya told Zhou Wenyi local.


    "I took something and sent it to you." Zhou Wen said.


    "No more, it should be a memorial." Zhong Ziya hung up the phone after she said it.


    Zhou Wen called again, but heard that the other party had turned off.

 Chapter 371： Casting spirit

    Zhou Wen reluctantly put away his mobile phone, thought about it, and planned to go to the place where Zhong Ziya said first.


    However, Zhou Wen was not sure that things were still not there, because Zhong Ziya''s things were hidden in Longjing. The director of the Supervision Bureau had brought people to search for them. It was likely that those things had been searched by them.


    As for what it was, Zhong Ziya didn''t say, and Zhou Wen didn''t come to ask.


    I came to Laolong Cave again. There was something in Zhou Wen''s heart. At first, Wang Mingyuan wore an apron to cook here and gave them four food scenes, but now it is a mess.


    My mind was to clean up the laboratory and restore it to its previous appearance, but it felt a little uncomfortable. After picking up a few pieces of instrument, it was finally put down again.


    "They''re all gone, what if they''re packed?" Zhou Wen sighed in his heart. After putting things down, he went straight to Longjing.


    The well platform made of stone by Longjing has been demolished, and the iron chain has long since disappeared, making Zhou Wen even more uncomfortable.


    At first he didn''t pull that iron chain. They all joked that it was fishing for dragons, but they never really caught anything, let alone dragons. Even snakes were not able to catch one. They just comforted themselves. Nothing more.


    Switching directly to the devil''s life style, Zhou Wen flew down the well wall and stopped at a distance of about 20 meters from the wellhead.


    The cold fog here is already very thick, and it is almost difficult to see the five fingers with his hand. Zhou Wen approached the wall of the well, reached out and groped on the stone, and started to be cold and bitter, like a thousand years of ice.


    Zhou Wendao is not worried that he will be in danger. He has entered and exited Longjing many times in the game, knowing that it is still far from the location of Bailong, and will not alarm him.


    After groping for a while, I started with cold stones. Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt only a soft start, as if he felt a sponge.


    Carefully groping nearby, and found the board that Zhong Ziya said, and took the board apart, revealing a hole where only the arm can reach. Zhou Wen reached into his hand for a while, and then took out a bamboo tube.


    The hole was not deep, and I touched it again. When I saw that there was nothing else, Zhou Wen took the bamboo tube and flew out of Longjing.


    After exiting Longjing, we looked carefully at the bamboo tube, only to find that the bamboo tube was emerald green, like freshly cut bamboo, and was stuffed with a cloth on the open side.


    Zhou Wen removed the sealing cloth and looked inside the bamboo tube, and saw that there was a rolled thing inside the bamboo tube, like paper.


    After pouring that thing out, Zhou Wen discovered that it was not paper, but a piece of animal skin that didn''t know about any animal. After processing, it became a leather roll.


    The workmanship of the rolls is very good, just because the times seem to be too old, and some of them are worn out.


    "What is Zhong Ziya putting here?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and spread out the scroll directly. I saw a lot of writing on the scroll, because those writings looked a little faded, but the years had not been able to completely Erase them.


    "Zhong Ziya usually doesn''t like to read books. Why is there such a thing hidden here? If you say that this thing is Jiang Xiang, it is easier to be convinced." Zhou Wen was curious, and looked carefully at what was written on the scroll. Content.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen could not help but be taken aback.


    What is recorded in the paper is a sorcery called "Spirit Casting", which is a method of how human beings can be integrated with other beings, but the method described in it is too amazing and does not conform to human common sense at all. Zhou Wenruo If I saw this before, I would only treat it as something compiled by a delusionist, and it was impossible to achieve it.


    However, when thinking of Wang Mingyuan, who became a different dimension creature, Zhou Wen was getting strange.


    "Would the teacher just use the spirit-casting technique to fuse the creatures in the white cocoon?" Zhou Wen secretly thought: "But why did Zhong Ziya have this thing? Where did he come from? Did the teacher give him? ? "


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of the result, hesitated, and put the paper roll back into the bamboo tube, and then put it into the chaotic space of chaotic beads.


    This thing is definitely a taboo among human beings. Zhou Wen didn''t want others to see it, and he didn''t plan to learn it.


    If Zhong Ziya does not come to take it later, he intends to permanently seal it in the chaotic bead so that it never sees the day again.


    After doing all this, Zhou Wen walked out of the old dragon cave.


    Longmen Grottoes have already restored the excitement of the past, and even more people have changed. Many people sell their harvests outside. The most popular is the crystallization of various attributes. Although everyone wants to lay eggs, , But the price is too expensive, but the number of transactions is relatively small.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen stopped by himself.


    Zhou Wen turned around and saw that the person calling him was Huang Ji, and this guy even set up a stall here to sell things.


    "Senior, you are not good at making games, why are you running around to set up a stall?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He didn''t study the game, and ran here to set up a stall. Isn''t his money thrown away?


    Huang Jishen mysteriously pulled Zhou Wen aside and whispered, "I''m doing a game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ some unimportant parts have been subcontracted, and it should be almost two months later. That ��s not anxious. Today, there is something big going on here, maybe there are some benefits, you can wait and see together. "


    "What can happen here?" Zhou Wen looked around. Although there are many dimensions in Longmen Grottoes, they are all inside the grotto. What can happen outside this grotto?


    "Primary school brother, you don''t know. The dimension field in the Longmen Grottoes is all different, but in fact, the Longmen Grottoes is a whole dimension field, including where we are now, all in the field of different dimensions." Huang Ji Pointing at the stone steps underneath.


    "Of course I know this." Zhou Wen didn''t know what Huang Ji said when he said that.


    "Then you''re not surprised, why are there different dimensions in those caves, and there are so many strange things, why aren''t there outside?" Huang Ban asked.


    "Does this need a reason?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    Huang Ji covered his forehead and poked his mouth and said, "Everything must have a reason. If there is no reason, it is that we haven''t figured it out. There is actually something strange outside the Longmen Grottoes, but it doesn''t appear normally. Tonight, it''s the time when the miracle appeared. Otherwise you thought, why are there so many people here? There will be more in a while, and many people who know the news will be here tonight. "


    "What the **** is it?" Zhou Wen heard a bit of meaning, thinking that it would definitely be good, otherwise there are more strange things in other different dimensions, so why not go elsewhere and just come here.


    "This strange thing in Longmen Grottoes opened the eyes of the Buddha ..." Huang Ji said with interest.

 Chapter 372： Buddha opens his eyes

    It is said that in ancient times, the Longmen Grottoes were flooded here, and large floods often flooded cities and fields.


    This year, the torrential rains on the upper reaches of the river continued to rise, and the water level rose again and again. Elderly experienced people knew that they were about to flood again, and they began to migrate to the mountains.


    There was a child from a family who heard strange sounds in the water while playing on the river bank, as if someone had been underwater saying, "Can''t open ... Can''t open ..."


    The children did not take it seriously, and after another two days, the upper reaches of the river really had a big flood. The common people looked at their fields and cities on the mountain and were about to be flooded.


    Although they brought out everything they could bring out, the field was completely over as soon as the flood passed, and there was no food to eat in the coming year, and famine was bound to occur.


    And after the flood, plagues will run rampant. At that time, the medical technology was not enough to control the plague. It could only be filled by human life, that is, the area was relatively large, and it would not be contagious.


    When everyone was in grief, the child heard the strange sound coming from the water again, as if asking: "Can''t open ... Can''t open ..."


    The child was very strange. He told his parents about it, and when he heard it, he immediately exulted and told the child that if he heard the voice again, he would answer "On".


    It didn''t take long for the child to hear the voice again, and this time he said "on" as his parents taught.


    Then I saw the billowing river water splitting, and the flood from the upstream to the bottom was divided into two paths, all the way around from the left side of the field city, all the way around from the right side, there was no flood.


    At the place where the river flows, the mountain wall that had previously sunk under the river exposed the surface of the water, and Buddha statues and grottoes with different postures appeared. Among them, there is a Buddha statue with his eyes looking directly at the sky. Divided into two.


    After the flood, the people found that the eyes of the Buddha had closed, and then they realized that it was the Buddha who saved them.


    Since then, those Buddha statues and grottoes have surfaced, which is now Longmen Grottoes.


    Of course, this is just a legend, which is not true, but the story of Buddha''s eyes spreading around.


    Huang Ji told Zhou Wen whether it was really the Buddha who opened his eyes to save the life, but he did not know, but it is certain that after the storm of different dimensions, when the river next to the Longmen Grottoes exceeded a certain limit, there would be a closed eye The Buddha opened his eyes. If he could be glanced at by the Buddha statue, there would be a great opportunity to come.


    "What great opportunity?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Huang Ji shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I heard that there have been several Buddha eyes opening in the Longmen Grottoes before. Every time someone looks at the Buddha statue, it seems that the Buddha''s light has fallen on him, but what did those people get afterwards? The benefits are not clear to me. I just heard that there is a student with average qualifications who is basically the bottom grade in the college. Each unified exam will definitely be ranked in the top three, but it is the last. Fortunately, he encountered a Buddha''s eye opening and was looked at by the statue of Buddha. Since then, he seems to have opened the door, and his academic performance has ramped up. He has been promoted to the legend within a few months. I heard that Not long after graduation, she was promoted to epic class. "


    "Is there such a god?" Zhou Wen was not quite convinced.


    "I do n��t really believe it, but it ��s so legendary outside, I just listen to people saying it. Recently there has been a lot of rain, and the water level of the river has not passed the legendary mark. Today, maybe it will be the day when the Buddha opens its eyes, you If nothing is wrong, just wait here, maybe the Buddha will take a glance, then you will make a lot of money. "Huang Ji said.


    After hearing this from Huang Ji, Zhou Wendao also felt that he should stay and take a look. Even if the statue of Buddha despised him, he could grow a little insight.


    Zhou Wen sat down beside Huang Ji, waiting for the so-called Buddha to open his eyes.


    "Which is the legendary closed-eye Buddha image?" Zhou Wen saw that there were many Buddha images around, but none of them had eyes closed.


    "That''s the one." Huang Ji pointed to the top.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s eyes are very good, otherwise the Buddha image could not be seen really, because the Buddha image pointed by Huang Ji was too inconspicuous.


    The more important Buddha statues are full-body sculptures, and that Buddha statue is just a relief, and it is only one foot tall, carved on a stone wall, plus a few meters high, even a dozen meters high, around him. It''s so inconspicuous there that you ignore it if you don''t pay attention to it.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that the statue really closed her eyes, but after looking for a while, I didn''t find any magic in the statue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Zhou, you are here But it made me easy to find. Why did you keep answering after making such a long phone call? "Li Xuan and Li Weiyang came over with a group of people. They saw Zhou Wen a long way and ran over to complain.


    Zhou Wen remembered that when he came out, he didn''t bring the ordinary cell phone.


    "Why are you all here?" Zhou Wen looked at him and found that the people of Xuanwenhui and Weiyang were almost together, even classical.


    "What else can you do? Didn''t you also come for the Buddha?" Li Xuan said with a lip, as if dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, even carrying them alone.


    "Senior Huang Ji told me just now that I knew about Buddha''s eyes. Before that, I went to Laolong Cave to pack something." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Then you are here. If the Buddha statue really opens its eyes, maybe you can see the two of us, then you will make it." Li Xuan said.


    When the two talked, many people came one after another. Zhou Wen saw Wei Ge bring many backbones of the student union, including Zheng Tianlun.


    Zheng Tianlun didn''t catch Zhou Wen very much. He just glanced at him, but Wei Ge nodded at Zhou Wen with a smile, and looked kind of kind.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly in response, but always felt that today''s Wei Ge seems a little different from before, but he couldn''t tell the difference.


    It was getting darker and darker, and when the sun was going down, more and more people came, not only the people inside the academy, but also some people outside the academy. After all, the Longmen Grottoes were not completely owned by the sunset college.


    Seeing more and more people, but the buddha statue was not moving, let alone open his eyes, the sky was getting dark, and he was almost out of sight.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard the sound of the water splashing, as if something was rolling in the river, and the water kept bubbling.

 Chapter 373： Flower viewing

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the tumbling river, and Zhou Wen looked at it.


    I only heard a rattling sound, and the green lotus leaves emerged from the water. After protruding out of the water, there were still many drops of water on the lotus leaves turning, causing the lotus leaves to swing to the right.


    The sound of rattling is endless, more and more lotus leaves are emerging from the river, like bamboo shoots, and the connection is constantly drilling out. After a short time, the river surface is almost completely covered by the lotus leaves. As if it turned into a emerald green emerald river, in the darkness, those lotus leaves also emit a faint light.


    "Is there such a vision when the Buddha opened his eyes before?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know this very well, but I heard that before the Buddha opened his eyes, a vision would happen, but I only heard that there are thousands of birds from all directions. I have never heard of He Shenglian. leaf.


    When the two spoke, the river changed again. I saw a lotus flower sticking out from the water and slowly blooming among the lotus leaves, making the river scenery more pleasant.


    The lotus flowers are like lanterns, which illuminate the river brightly, which is a spectacle.


    Zhou Wen was watching the lotus blooming, but he suddenly heard someone shouting, "Open eyes ... Buddha opens eyes ..."


    Zhou Wen and others turned around and looked at the statue on the stone wall. The closed double-closed place seemed to draw a golden thread, and the light flickered from it. It seemed as if the eyes were about to be opened.


    Zhou Wen moved in his heart and switched his strength to "Little Prajna Sutra", thinking: "The little Prajna Sutra is also the Buddha''s vitality tactics. Maybe it will have some effect. Maybe the same thing, maybe the Buddha statue will see me. A glance. "


    Many students and practitioners approached the statue, hoping to get the statue''s popularity.


    Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu, and Tian Zhenzhen also came to Zhou Wen. Tian Zhenzhen curiously looked at the statue and said, "Is it true that only those who have the constitution of the Buddhist gate or the life-fashion of the Buddha can obtain it?" Opportunity for Buddha to open his eyes? "


    "Who knows, those people who were glimpsed by the Buddha before did not seem to have heard of any Buddhist constitution." Li Xuan thought for a while.


    "Isn''t there a standard?" Tian Zhenzhen asked again.


    "Even if there is a standard, no one knows it now." Li Weiyang said.


    Between several people talking, the Buddha''s eyes have been fully opened, a pair of eyes Buddha light flickers, but he is not looking at the people on the shore, but the lotus leaves and lotus of that river.


    "Is he enjoying the flowers?" Mingxiu looked at the statue in contemplation.


    "It looks like it should be, I think flower appreciation should be his main purpose, and looking at people is just incidental." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    There are thousands of people along the Longmen Grottoes. They all watched the Buddha statues admiring the flowers. The Buddha statues were very stable, but they were just watching the flowers. They did not mean to look at the people on the shore.


    Seeing that the Buddha didn''t mean to look at him, Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little disappointed: "It seems that the small Prajna Sutra has no effect."


    Suddenly, a figure not far away ran to the river, jumped up, jumped into the river, then separated the lotus leaves, and swam to the position where the Buddha looked.


    "I''ll go, this brother can, ah, have an idea."


    "I want to get Buddha''s fate like this, maybe my brain is broken?"


    "Thinking about Buddhism and wanting to go crazy? If you can make Buddhism by doing so, what is the fate?"


    "He has destroyed so many lotus leaves, disturbed the Buddha''s interest in viewing flowers. It would be good without being punished. Still want a Buddhist fate? Stop dreaming."


    People reacted and immediately understood what the man wanted to do, and there were admirers, but most of them were ridiculous.


    "That person is a bit interesting? Is it a classmate of our school?" Zhou Wen looked at the person struggling to swim in the river with great interest. Just now they were all attracted by the Buddha statue. They did not see who jumped into the river.


    Although this method seems very unreliable, but this person dares to think and do it, but it is not comparable to those who are ridiculous on the shore.


    "It should be." Li Xuan was also a little uncertain. The man was swimming among lotus leaves, blocked by many lotus leaves, and the river was wet with his clothes. It was not clear whether he was wearing a school uniform.


    Huh!


    The man was struggling to swim, but suddenly he saw a thunderbolt in the air, directly hit the person who was swimming in the water, and split that person directly into the water. Ye Lianhua also suffered, and all thunder and lightning became black.


    "I''ll just say that such a tricky method should be used in front of a Buddha and deserve to be hacked."


    "Some people just want to take shortcuts, do you know how great they are now?"


    "Even the Buddha dare to fool, who will not hack you?"


    Many people on the sidelines are gloating. Even if someone cares whether the person was killed by thunder, or no one dared to save someone, they are afraid that they will be thundered like that person after going down the river ~ www.novelhall.com.


    Zhou Wen thought that person was very interesting. He had seen the power of thunder and lightning, and it was not enough to hurt him, so he said to Li Xuan, "You are waiting for me here. I''ll see if he is dead."


    Zhou Wen did not summon the arm wings, but just started the Dragon Gate Fei Xian Shu, and stepped on the lotus leaf towards the place where the man was struck by thunder.


    Walking on the lotus leaf to the place where the man was hacked, seeing that he was floating in the water face down, he reached out and grabbed him, and looked carefully, but was a bit surprised.


    The man''s hair and clothes were scorched, but he was not dead, just passed out.


    This is not the point. The point is that this person Zhou Wen knew him, and it was Fang Ruoxi who joined him from Guide High School.


    "It''s no wonder that she jumped from our side just now. It turned out to be her!" Just like everyone else, Zhou Wen was attracted by the Buddha statue, and Fang Ruoxi was gone.


    I was trying to bring Fang Ruoxi back to the shore, but suddenly I saw a thunderbolt born out of thin air, falling from the void, and slicing directly to Zhou Wen and Fang Ruoxi.


    "Zhou Wen, be careful!" Li Xuan and others all yelled.


    Among others, many people are gloating, and feel that Zhou Wen is a strong player, and he deserves to be hacked.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw the thunder and lightning fall, and that thunder and lightning came too fast. He could not afford to have extra time to think. Zhou Wen directly summoned the sword and split a magic star wheel against the thunder and lightning.


    The blood-colored light wheel broke out of the sword, collided with the thunder and lightning, and a blood photoelectric flower burst out.


    At the same time as the magic star wheel was broken, the thunderbolt also shattered and turned into electric flowers scattered on the surrounding river surface, which burnt the lotus leaves and lotus flowers.


    boom!


    Before Zhou Wen''s sword was recovered, another thunderbolt bombarded him, leaving Zhou Wen no chance to return to the shore.

 Chapter 374： A flower house?

    Zhou Wen clutched Fang Ruoxi in one hand and raised the sword in one hand, he was ready to lift the sword to cut out the sword light, and to shatter the thunder and lightning that fell from the sky.


    But his sword was just halfway up, and suddenly he felt a heat on his ears, and a golden earring appeared on his ears, and at the same time a strange power was generated.


    "Well, listen!" Zhou Wen was glad, knowing that it was Hell that the incubation was completed, and he automatically returned to his ear, and at the same time, a strange power broke out.


    This power spread to Zhou Wen''s whole body, and even the sword held in his hand was also wrapped in the power of listening. Thunder and lightning bombarded the sword, but instead of erupting the horrible power just now, it turned into a strange energy. Ba Jian directly transmitted into Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen feel comfortable all over the body. The thunderbolt not only did not hurt him, but seemed to give him energy.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Lightning strike after strike fell from the sky, and every note was bombarded on the sword that Zhou Wen was holding.


    "It''s over, Lao Zhou is going to be blasted into coke!" Li Xuan couldn''t open the eyes of the thunder and lightning on Zhou Wen''s body, and suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    With such a horrific amount of lightning power, anyone would think that Zhou Wen would be killed by electricity.


    However, Zhou Wen in the thunderbolt did not feel the pain of being bombarded by the thunderbolt. Instead, he felt that his whole body was full of energy. Each thunderbolt hit him, a little more vitality in his body. The extra vitality that the body could not hold was already. Spilled from his pores.


    Jiudao thunder and lightning all fell down in a moment. When the thunder and lightning fainted, many students and crowds watching the battle, found that Zhou Wen was still standing there with a sword, and they were not blasted into coke as they thought. No clothes were damaged in the slightest.


    Zhou Wen, standing on the lotus leaf, held Fang Ruoxie in one hand, held the sword in one hand, and exuded a faint golden luster on his body. It seemed that the visual effects were full marks, which made many students wonder.


    "The nine golden thunderbolts are so horrible. Why didn''t Zhou Wen even hurt half of them?" Zheng Tianlun''s eyes widened incredibly.


    Weigo on the side just said lightly: "You might be too underestimated Zhou Wen, how can such a thunder and lightning hurt him."


    Seeing Zhou Wen walking on the waves, Fang Ruoxi was brought to the shore, but there was no thunder and lightning and he fell from the void.


    Zhou Wen landed on the shore, and as soon as Fang Ruoxi was put down, he saw two golden beams of light from the Buddha''s eyes, coming straight to his side.


    "Are you finally coming?" Zhou Wen was slightly agitated, wondering what the power of Buddha''s eyes would bring to him.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen was walking there, and the golden light emitted from the Buddha''s eyes did not shine on him, but on Fang Ruoxi on the ground.


    Fang Ruoxi''s scorched black hair and skin quickly healed in the golden light, not only self-healing, but also became more crystalline, and the black hair faintly exuded a golden luster.


    "It seems that the Buddha statue has chosen Fang Ruoxi from the beginning. After all, she was the first person to go down the river." Zhou Wen guessed that the reason why the Buddha chose Fang Ruoxi did not feel jealous. Fang Ruoxi could have such an opportunity. She strived for it herself.


    Fang Ruoxi opened her eyes, and even her pupils seemed to have a faint golden sheen, which made her whole temperament different from before.


    "Why am I here? Am I not struck by lightning?" Fang Ruoxi sat up and looked around blankly.


    "It was Lao Zhou who rescued you, and you were lucky to have the eyes of the Buddha, but you have to thank Lao Zhou, not because he has blocked eight thunder and lightning for you, I am afraid that you have no life to enjoy that Buddha fate." Li Xuan said jealously.


    "Thank you, Zhou Wen." Fang Ruoxi got up and stood in front of Zhou Wen and said.


    "It''s nothing to raise your hand." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and turned to look at the statue on the stone wall, but saw that the statue had closed his eyes and restored his usual appearance.


    And the lotus and lotus leaves of that river all withered in a moment, and finally all merged into the river water without leaving a lotus leaf.


    A group of onlookers saw that the Buddha image lost its light, and the river surface returned to normal. Knowing that the Buddha ��s eyes had been missed this time, he could n��t help but regret it. They are out.


    Some people left in disappointment, but there were also many people who looked at Zhou Wen. In addition to asking who got the Buddha''s fate, they were more about Zhou Wen.


    Just now Zhou Wen blocked eight golden thunderbolts with one sword without any damage. It was like a **** of war alive, which made people a little scared.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to stay here. They told Li Xuan and Huang Ji that they still had something to do and went back to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to get out the mysterious mobile phone, and then pulled out the listening information.


    I saw a little golden monkey appearing on the screen of the mobile phone. It didn''t seem to change much. The figure was still so small, but just the golden hair on his body. At this time, it turned into a kind of dark golden, much restrained and promoted. The legendary class has four ears, but now it has six, with three ears on one side, distributed in a zigzag shape, like petals.


    There is not much difference in the appearance of �� Listen. Zhou Wen went directly to the properties of �� Listen and wanted to know what power it used just now.


    Listen: Epic (evolvable).


    Life: eyes and ears.


    Destiny: Evil.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: Hearing, Immortal Golden Body, Exorcising Evil, Jiuji.


    Associated state: earrings.


    Zhou Wen sees the growth of listening attributes as expected, and skills and the like have not changed, but there is one more soul and soul. It is estimated that the ability to turn the power of thunder and lightning into vitality just now should be the role of the soul.


    It is only the soul of the accompanying pet, and Zhou Wen can only perceive it one or two, he cannot fully figure it out, and he does not know what the specific role of the evil is.


    He called out the cricket, and saw a small six-eared golden monkey appearing in Zhou Wen''s palm, with golden eyes, and Baba looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Call your life and soul to show me."


    I heard Zhou Wen''s order, but didn''t summon its life and soul. It looked like I didn''t know what to do. At the same time, I heard a thought coming into Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "I can''t ... I can''t ..." Zhou Wen felt that the will to listen seemed to repeat this sentence.

 Chapter 375： Useless evil

    Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart: "Is it true that the listening souls, like my killers, are passive souls that cannot be summoned?"


    �� He couldn''t speak, and Zhou Wen had no way to ask him. He could only take it to play monsters in the game, and wanted to see what kind of improvement his ability had.


    At the poison bat cave, summon the cricket and let it kill the poison bats by itself.


    It sounds like a mythological pet. Although it is still developing, its strange power is amazing. It looks like lightning. It is not slower than when Zhou Wen uses ghost steps. A pair of claws are indestructible. It''s an epic poison bat ripped.


    Even the white poison of the poisonous bat''s boss was easily caught up and torn by the listener. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, when the white poison of the poison turned into a shadow state, he could not escape the paw of the ear. It was torn directly in half in the shadows.


    That small body bounced among the poisonous bats. Although it could only kill one poisonous bat at a time, the speed of killing monsters was very fast, almost one claw and no fear of Qunou at all.


    Although the listening ability is really powerful, but these seem to be its original skills, speed and strength are strong, that is because there is the blessing of Jiu Ji Yuan Qi, this kind of Qi Qi gives Yan He the speed and power They can break through the limits and burst out of their own power.


    The immortal golden body allows the listener to hardly dodge attacks of the same level, even if a higher-level creature than it wants to kill it.


    Don''t look at the listening body is very mini, but it can really be used as a meat pet.


    Zhou Wen has seen these abilities before, but he has never seen its role in transforming evil spirits.


    Seeing that he couldn''t try it out like this, Zhou Wen turned the ears into earrings, and went to the underground sea with his earrings.


    Before Zhou Wen went to the sea, he summoned the goldfish and tried it. As soon as the goldfish''s body fell into the seawater, he suddenly evaporated a large amount of sea fire into white gas, just like putting a red iron block into the water. .


    Then Zhou Wen quickly glanced at the properties of the goldfish, and saw that the bad luck soared to +100 in an instant, and Zhou Wen quickly took it back.


    "You obviously are a fish, OK, but you don''t like water so much, that''s your fault." Zhou Wen was ashamed in the heart, and everyone rushed into the sea.


    Switching back to the killer''s soul, Zhou Wen used his body to deal with the nine black dragons for a while. After all, he was still lost and swallowed by a black dragon.


    "Besides the hearing range and subtleness have been strengthened, it seems that there is no special use. When I was in the Longmen Grottoes, I could turn thunder and lightning into my own strength, but now I have no such ability? The black dragon sprayed a few times. The mouth of dragon breath, when it fell on me, did not see it absorb the dragon breath into vitality, is it because the power of the black dragon is too strong, it is too late to transform? "Zhou Wen thought to himself, went to the ancient imperial city, try it Can it absorb the flame power on the Vulcan stage.


    As a result, those firebirds hit the Scarlet villain, and I didn''t hear any response and did not absorb the flames.


    "Difficult, it can only absorb the power of thunder and lightning? But the dimensional creatures of lightning properties really seem a little hard to find." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and immediately thought of Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan''s kid has a thunder sword, just ask him to try it.


    Li Xuan was called and asked if he was free. Li Xuan was just idle, and the two met to meet at the driving range.


    "Zhou Wen, who do you think this is?" When Li Xuan came, he even brought someone over.


    "Alai, why are you here?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, because Alai was not a student of the academy, and it should not be possible to enter the academy.


    Li Xuan proudly said, "I gave him an ID card, and then I got him into an ordinary university, and then used some relationships to get him to come to our sunset college as an exchange student."


    "Bull!" Zhou Wen gave a thumbs up, which is really not something that ordinary people can do.


    Alai is still very quiet, not much to say. At the beginning, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan brought him out of the Holy Land. His memory was severely damaged, and the things he remembered were very limited.


    After that, Alai was taken back by Li Xuan and arranged to live in his villa. After that, this was the first time Zhou Wen saw him.


    "Alai this guy is really strong. I let him practice his vitality skills and give him some crystals. It didn''t take long for him. He has been promoted to legend, an absolute genius. He may be promoted to epic level soon. Li Xuan said excitedly.


    In a sense, Alai''s vitality tactics and vitality skills are both Li Xuanjiao. You can think of A as his student, so Alai''s achievements make Li Xuan very happy.


    "If you need money, you can look for Li Xuan, fight a little monster or something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can find me." Zhou Wen smiled and said to Ah.


    Li Xuan glared at Zhou Wen without saying a word: "Yes, what are you asking me to do?"


    "I want you to help me test it, you use your thunder sword to send me a thunderbolt." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s the use of slicing you? Even the empty thunder and lightning at Longmen Grottoes can''t hurt you, and I can''t even make a thunder and lightning." Li Xuan said with a smirk: "You won''t show it on purpose?"


    "If you let you hack, you hack, so much talk then." Zhou Wen said.


    "Look at the sword." Li Xuanmeng drew the sword, and the thunder sword cut out a strong thunder and lightning sword, and cut directly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to split, he just held the sword and blocked the thunderbolt.


    Huh!


    The thunderbolt exploded on the sword. The diffused thunderbolt lifted Zhou Wen''s hair upright, and the body shook for a while because of the current before stopping.


    "I''m going, it''s useless at all!" Zhou Wen was depressed, why was it possible before, but now it is not.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you use the same trick you used in the Longmen Grottoes to resist my thunder and lightning?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with some doubt, not knowing what he was doing.


    "Split again." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth.


    "Lao Zhou, when did you have a masochistic hobby?" Li Xuan said with a smile, but there was no idleness in her hands, and a thunderbolt sword light split in the past.


    Zhou Wenju sword blocked the thunder and lightning, but the whole body was numbed by thunder and electricity, and his hair became an explosive head.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Wen, do you really have a masochistic hobby? Would you like me to chop a few more swords?" Li Xuan was in a good mood, eager to try, and seemed to want to chop a few more swords.


    "Split your sister." Zhou Wen is now officially determined that the listening evil spirits have no ability to transform lightning.

 Chapter 376： White fairy

    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, just test my companion pet ability, but the result is very disappointed." Zhou Wen said truthfully.


    "What companion pet? Do you need to be abused to be able to exert your strength?" Li Xuan was more curious.


    Zhou Wen was depressed, and he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I thought it was wrong. Just leave it, I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t, I have an appointment with Feng Qiuyan and Classical, and will take you to a good place later." Li Xuan said.


    "Where to go?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuan took out a black pass and said, "I saw it. This is a pass to Baixian Temple. It is difficult to get it. You can only enter five people. You, me, Alai, plus Feng Qiuyan and classical, we Five people go together. "


    "Baixian Temple? Is there a field of this dimension in the college?" Zhou Wen thought about it again, but did not think of it. There is such a field of dimensions in the college.


    "It''s not in our college, but it''s in Luoyang City. It''s a good place. You will know when you go back." Li Xuan said mysteriously.


    "Baixian Temple, wouldn''t the white lady be offered in it?" When Zhou Wen was a kid, he heard Grandpa tell the story of White Lady and heard the word "Baixian" and thought of that story.


    "What do you want? The place where White Lady was suppressed is called the tower, on the edge of the West Lake, far away from us." Li Xuan saw that Feng Qiuyan and Classical had not yet come, and explained: "The so-called Baixian, It is one of the five immortals of the folk, the fox, yellow, white, willow, and gray five immortals. The fox refers to the fox immortal. You should know that foxes are cultivated into immortals. The most common in the story. Sexual things. Liuxian refers to snake fairy, gray fairy is a mouse, this white fairy is actually a hedgehog fairy, these five immortals are more prevalent in the north, and we actually have fewer Wuxian temples here, but In Luoyang City, there is a Baixian Temple. Now it has become a dimension field and has been under the control of the military. The passports there are very difficult to get. I am also lucky. I got this one by accident and took you to see. . "


    "Unexpected earnings?" Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan with a strange look.


    Li Xuan knew what Zhou Wen was thinking, and shook his head. "You can rest assured that this matter has nothing to do with my second brother, and that no one can die in the Baixian Temple, just suffer a little."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen knew nothing about Baixian Temple and didn''t know what it looked like.


    "There is a special force in the Baixian Temple. After entering, every step will be like a needle piercing. The further you go, the more intense the pain of that needle piercing. Most people do n��t go too deep. Many blood holes were pierced on the soles of the feet, like many needles. But if you rush in, it will be a good show. I heard that there is an epic strong man who is proficient in body skills. With his outstanding ability to fly, he flew directly into the main hall of Baixian Temple. As soon as the talent entered the main hall, he screamed and fell to the ground. The whole body was dense with pinholes, and it was not adult-shaped. Ground, died directly by fate. "


    "Sounds, this Baixian Temple seems dangerous?" Zhou Wen did not like to go to dangerous places.


    "As long as you don''t break through, the problem is actually not serious. You can walk inside the door honestly, how far you can go, how far you can''t stand, just turn around and come out, as long as you don''t go back, No more injuries. If your patience is strong enough, you can walk to the incense burner in front of the temple and light the incense stick in that incense burner, you may get a companion egg of Baixian. "Li Xuan said.


    "What grade is Baixian''s associated eggs?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The level is actually not important. In fact, Baixian''s companion eggs are only legendary. However, its life style is extraordinary. If you can bring a Baixian companion pet, it may be a life-saving good in the future. You only look at the military. With such strict control, I know that it must be a good thing. "Li Xuan said here, and stopped intentionally without saying, apparently waiting for Zhou Wen to ask him.


    Zhou Wen had to follow his words and asked: "What is Baixian''s life style?"


    "Baixian''s life style is very powerful. It is called a disease that is free from invasion. A white immortal is accompanied by a pet, which basically guarantees that you won''t get sick. You know how terrible the disease is, although the practitioner ��s body is strong , Generally do not get sick, but when experiencing various harsh environments in the dimension field, there are also times when the body can not resist, in case of illness, it is more terrible than ordinary people, at this time the value of Baixian will be reflected. "


    Li Xuankoumo continued to say: "Also, the companion pet of Baixian also has the ability to find medicine. Although it does not fight, but those strange plants in the field of different dimensions, it can distinguish clearly and know which are poisonous and which are The medicinal materials, in case there is nothing to eat, can also rely on the help of Baixian, and eat some herbs for a living, it is better to starve to death, and do not worry about eating poisonous weeds by mistake. "


    "That being said, this Baixian is really a good pet." Zhou Wen heard that Li Xuan said that it was good. It is really a good life to be free from all kinds of diseases, not to mention that this life has a supporting role for the owner.


    Even if you are a practitioner ~ www.novelhall.com ~, no one can guarantee that they will not get sick. In all kinds of harsh environments, if you get sick, it will be very troublesome. With Baixian, you don''t need to worry about getting sick.


    After a while, Feng Qiuyan and Classical came successively. Five people left the college together. Li Xuan had already prepared them a pass to leave the college. After leaving the college smoothly, Alai drove four people to Baixian together. temple.


    The Baixian Temple is much smaller than Zhou Wen imagined. It is like a courtyard house of an ordinary small family, but the style is slightly different. An old wooden plaque is hung on the dilapidated wooden door, and the words Baixian Temple are written on it , But the paint on the word is almost gone.


    After Li Xuan handed in the pass, five talents were able to walk to the gate of Baixian Temple. The gate was originally open. At a glance, you can see the small yard inside. There is a cabin for each thing, but it seems to be used only for The clutter did not worship other gods.


    The larger room facing the gate was the hall dedicated to Baixian.


    In front of the big house, a stone incense burner was placed, and the incense ash was almost full.


    Li Xuan each gave them three pillars of incense, and then took the three pillars of incense himself, took off his shoes and placed them in the doorway, and went inside.


    "What are you doing with your shoes off?" Feng Qiuyan asked puzzledly.


    Li Xuandao: "After a while, blood holes will be stabbed on your feet. If you are not scared of blood, it is not good to stain your shoes and socks."


    Zhou Wen they heard that it made sense, they also learned how Li Xuan looked, took off their shoes and socks, and went to the yard with their bare feet.


    Li Xuan walked in front. He stepped in with one foot, his face suddenly changed, but he still walked in with his teeth, but when he raised his foot, he could clearly see that there was a blood mark under his foot. The spots of blood form a footprint.

 Chapter 377： Blood footprints

    When Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan had shed so much blood, he hesitated. This step was enough for him to play a lot of games.


    However, this yard is relatively small, and it doesn''t take a lot of steps. At most, it is a dozen steps away. In order to accompany the eggs of the white fairy, Zhou Wen decided to give it a try.


    Classical, Feng Qiuyan and Alai all followed Li Xuan to go inside. Everyone walked in with a change of complexion. It is conceivable that it feels like a person''s soles are stuck by many needles. Feng Qiuyan Can be considered a more tolerant person, but still can''t help changing the color.


    Classical suffered a little, his feet were too big, and the blood footprints left were also much larger.


    Zhou Wen stepped in with four people in the back, and he was ready to endure the pain of acupuncture, but he stepped on the ground without pain, but a warm current rose from the sole of the foot. And then directly into the body, turned out to be vital energy into the body.


    "Listen!" Zhou Wen felt the power of the earrings, exactly the kind of feeling when fighting against lightning in Longmen Grottoes, and his heart was pleasantly surprised.


    After trying a few more steps, none of them were pierced into the soles of the feet like Li Xuan and did not feel pain, but there was a lot of energy to integrate into the body from the soles of the feet.


    "Xuan Ting''s evil spirit is really strange. Under what circumstances will it be useful? Before it was thunder and lightning, now it is the power of Baixian Temple. The two don''t seem to overlap at all. What do they have in common? What about it? "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The yard was originally small, Li Xuan and they walked a dozen steps in total, and went to the incense burner.


    However, these ten steps are really difficult to take. One step at a time, the more you walk inside, the more blood stains there will be. The pain of 10,000 needles piercing the sole of the foot, if you can endure it once or twice, Ordinary people can''t stand taking more than a dozen steps like this.


    Li Xuan first walked to the incense burner, and respectfully lit the three-pillar incense and bowed three bows before inserting the incense into the incense burner.


    After doing all this, Li Xuan looked expectantly inside the big house.


    Zhou Wen also looked inside the big house, only to see that there was no idol in it. There was only one wooden sign on the table, and the wooden sign read the word "Old White Lady".


    Click!


    The three-pillar incense inserted by Li Xuan in the incense burner suddenly crooked and broke from the middle.


    "This trip is considered to be for nothing, you guys have to try it." Li Xuan stepped back depressed.


    It ��s one thing to be able to walk in and get incense, and it ��s another thing to get the white accompaniment eggs. The three-pillar incense is cut off directly, indicating that the old lady Bai did not accept the incense of Li Xuan, and naturally she would not give him white. Fairy with eggs.


    Ah Lai stepped forward, took three bows like Li Xuan, and then inserted incense.


    The eyes of the five people all focused on the three pillar incense, to see if it would break like Li Xuan''s incense.


    The three-pillar incense was not broken, but the lighted incense was burning fast. The incense that originally took tens of minutes to burn was burned to the bottom within a few minutes.


    In addition, the smoke emitted by the three pillars of incense did not disappear, but agglomerated above the incense. After the three pillars were completely burned, the smoke also turned into a white egg and fell into the incense ash of the incense burner. .


    "Alai, your luck is here, get the associated eggs quickly." Li Xuan said.


    Alai picked up the companion egg from the incense ash, the size of a fist, crystal white, and looked like porcelain.


    Then Feng Qiuyan went to the incense, and like Li Xuan, the incense just broke, and it suddenly broke off. Obviously, she could not get the favor of the old white lady.


    The classical went to the incense, and the guy didn''t bow, but he just ignited and inserted directly into the incense burner. A few people who saw Li Xuan shook their heads and thought that if they could get the accompanying eggs, that would be a strange thing.


    But what made them stunned was that the three crooked incenses classically inserted in the incense burner did not break. They burned quickly as before, and burned out in a short time. The smoke also turned into a companion egg.


    "I knew I wouldn''t bow anymore." Li Xuan looked more depressed.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s your turn." Li Xuan said looking at the last Zhou Wen, but at this moment, I felt something was wrong.


    There were two rows of blood footprints behind the three of them, but the place where Zhou Wen stood clean was nothing. Li Xuan looked again and found that from the door to the incense burner, there were only three of them. There is no Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to be incense, and he heard Li Xuan said, "Lao Zhou, are you wrong?"


    "The coach hasn''t got incense yet, what''s wrong?" Feng Qiuyan said.


    Li Xuan pointed to the blood footprints on the ground and said, "I''m not talking about Xiangxiang, I mean these blood footprints. We all left blood footprints. Why didn''t Zhou Wen have?"


    Feng Qiuyan hadn''t paid attention to Zhou Wen who had walked to the end before. Now that Li Xuan said so, they all looked back to the ground and did not find Zhou Wen''s blood footprints.


    Zhou Wen said: "I happen to have a companion pet that can restrain the power here, so I have not suffered from acupuncture."


    "It''s okay? Where can your companion pet get it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll get one too." Li Xuan''s eyes widened, he didn''t hear of any companion pet who could be exempt from the Baixian Temple. Acupuncture strength.


    "Little Buddha Temple, you can try it if you want." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan''s eyes widened even more: "You went to the small Buddhist temple, and I heard that many people died there. You will die somehow when you walk in. You didn''t die. Where did you get the associated eggs? "


    "I have read a guide on the Internet before, and the guide says that as long as you have practiced the Zen meditation, you can safely reach the small Buddha temple. One. I tried it, and the guide was really correct. "Zhou Wen made it clear that if Li Xuan had a chance to get in, it would be best to get the accompanying eggs inside, anyway Zhou Wen could not get it .


    He has been to it both in the game and in reality, and after listening to it, the three-faced Buddha did not respond to him at all.


    "You dare to believe in the online strategy. If you don''t die, you will die. I still forget it." Li Xuan shook his head, and then asked him to practice another vitality formula. Can it be said in case it is innate? Undefeated martial arts conflict, then the gain is worth the loss.


    "Does the coach have various vitality skills?" Feng Qiuyan asked in surprise.


    "Practice casually, mainly to cultivate your own vitality skills." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan exclaimed: "It is said that the vitality formula in the dimension field requires special constitution to be able to practice. Although you did not practice in depth, coach, but you can get started under the circumstance of training. This talent is really amazing. . "


    "If you don''t say anything about talent, no one should be stronger than Lao Zhou. Playing games all day can be so strong. If he cultivates well, he is afraid there will be no other way of life." Li Xuan also said.

 Chapter 378： Fried

    "It is true. The coach is the only talent I have ever seen in my life." Feng Qiuyan nodded in agreement, looking to Zhou Wen''s eyes more and more worship.


    Even though Zhou Wen is thick-skinned, he can''t listen anymore. He works very hard, plays games every day, and bleeds and sweats really hard. He doesn''t work harder than anyone.


    Unfortunately, everyone thought he was playing a game, and he couldn''t explain it.


    Pretending not to hear, he turned and walked to the incense burner, lit the three-pillar incense, pinched it in his hand, and bent down to prepare to bow like Li Xuan.


    But Zhou Wencai bent slightly, and heard a rattling sound. The wooden sign on the table didn''t know what, and shook it twice, and fell to the ground all at once.


    Zhou Wenlen was there, and Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan were also embarrassed. I don''t know what the situation was.


    They didn''t feel any wind, let alone this is the dimension field. Even if there is wind, it is impossible to blow down the wooden sign. Why did the wooden sign fall?


    Zhou Wen already knew what was going on, and it must have something to do with his life style. At the time, in the Land Temple, the **** of the gods like the **** of the land did not dare to worship him, and automatically shifted. This white immortal was not genuine. Immortal, the **** card can not stand him this worship.


    "Anyway, the landlord gave me a treasure map, what else do you have to give?" Zhou Wen stopped bowing and inserted the three-pillar incense into the incense burner.


    This incense does not matter, just listen to the sound of a bang, the wooden sign dropped on the ground directly exploded and turned into a piece of wood dust.


    "This ... what kind of situation ..." Li Xuan looked at each other, wondering what was going on.


    "Lao Zhou, you are so good, this white lady''s **** card was blown up by your three-pillar incense!" Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Zhou Wen wanted to cry without tears. He just wanted to get a companion egg. His sister even blew up the **** card. It seems that the companion egg is definitely out of play. Zhou Wen saw that the three-pillar incense was slowly burning, and it did not break, but it did not burn quickly.


    "Don''t say so much, let''s go quickly, or wait for the guard to come and find that the **** card is gone, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Yes, hurry up." Li Xuanshen thought that.


    Zhou Wen looked at the wood chips in one place, and his heart was very depressed, but there was no other way but to follow Li Xuan to get out of the Baixian Temple.


    Zhou Wen had no injuries on his feet and put on shoes directly.


    Li Xuan and Classical were too strong to recover. When they came out, the injuries on their feet were already good, and they looked as if they had not been injured.


    Feng Qiuyan and Alai did not have such a strong recovery ability and had to wipe off the blood on the soles of their feet with socks.


    Five people hurried out of the Baixian Temple. The soldiers guarding the Baixian Temple did not see what happened in the temple and did not stop them.


    "Can''t worship and don''t smell incense, then shouldn''t I miss the benefits of many dimensions?" Zhou Wen didn''t see the small hand pattern, nor could he download the copy, and his heart was somewhat lost.


    His soul is good or bad, but even if he doesn''t distinguish between good and bad, even the **** card is blown up, how can he get benefits.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen remembered things during the day and couldn''t help thinking: "When the Buddha opened his eyes, Fang Ruoxi jumped into the river and triggered a thunderbolt like heaven punishment. He was turned into vigor by the power of listening. Today, he walked to Baixian Temple and acupuncture The power is also resolved by the listening power. There seems to be no connection between the two, but if you think about it, it seems that there are some similarities. It seems that these two powers are punitive powers. Is it against punitive power? "


    "It seems to be a bit wrong." Zhou Wen felt a little bit wrong, but a sudden flash of aura in his mind, thinking of the channel guarded by Aoyin in the ruins.


    The two left and right passages there seem to be somewhat similar to the situation in Baixian Temple. Zhou Wen decided to give it a try and see if the listening evil spirit soul is useful there.


    Directly opened the copy of Mule Deer, controlled the Scarlet villain, and slid all the way to the ruins channel, and came to the stone statue of Aoyin.


    This time Zhou Wen did not bring poison bats as a sacrifice, summoned the ears to turn into earrings, and then Zhou Wen chose to enter the channel on the right.


    If there is no sacrifice, there will be many weird words in the passage. Those words will turn into living creatures who attacked the passage, and even the armor transformed by the mutant stone goblet will not block their sharp teeth.


    If you attack those monsters, you will be injured instead.


    After Zhou Wen walked in this time, he didn''t see those words. Instead, there was a strange surge of power on his body, which turned into vitality and entered his body. The vitality in his body overflowed and radiated from the pores in his body.


    "It turned out to be really useful." Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and listening to this life soul seemed to be more useful than he imagined. Even the peculiar power in the channel could be turned into vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of power is it? Zhou Wen only felt that the power of transforming evil spirits and souls seemed to be related to some strange powers, but for the time being there was no way to accurately characterize it.


    Without opening the door to enter the temple, Zhou Wen turned back and ran to the left passage. In the absence of a sacrifice, the left passage did not mutate again, and at the same time, a lot of vitality entered Zhou Wen''s through listening to the transformation of earrings body.


    This made Zhou Wen overjoyed. Although the sacrifices can be used to pass through the passage, the sacrifices are limited in time. In the future, if he really wants to enter the temple to find the old principal, if he stays in it for too long, he will still come out when he comes out. Is a big problem.


    Now that he has a demonized evil spirit, he does n��t need to worry about these issues. He can freely enter and exit the pride channel and can replenish his vitality. In this way, security is guaranteed, allowing Zhou Wen to enter the temple with more confidence. The old principal.


    "Since the power of Aoyin Channel is being stubbornly restrained, will the statue of Aoyin also be restrained?" Zhou Wen''s mind was also alive.


    The idea that he was not capable of playing Aoin stone statue before was different now.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Zhou Wen once again came to the statue of Aoin and looked at the statue of Aoin in front of him.


    The statue of Aoyin is like a traveler in a cape. There is no eyes, ears, and nose on his face, and only a mouth that is slightly open. It seems that he will open and choose at any time.


    Zhou Wen also tried to attack the statue of Aoin before, but it was swallowed by the statue of Aoin, and no attack was used.


    Gritting his teeth, Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain to summon the tyrant sword, and made a double gesture to Aoyin''s stone statue, a magic star wheel broke the blade and beheaded.


    The blood-colored Jianguang wheel cut to the statue of Aoin in an instant, and looking at the head of the statue.

 Chapter 379： Ao Yin

    Aoyin Stone cracked like a mouth, like a devil''s mouth, and it was about to crack to the ear roots. It was dark inside, like a black hole, and opened the mouth to swallow the magic star wheel.


    The magic star wheel with its invincible characteristics is like being sucked into the bottomless abyss, and it is not able to stir even a little wave.


    Zhou Wen''s sword in his hand kept chopping off one sword after another. Each sword was devoted to its best. Under the blessing of the killer, the magic star wheel looked like a stone statue without money.


    The statue of Aoyin still stood there, his body looked as if it hadn''t changed, and didn''t move, but he moved strangely, his mouth opened and closed continuously, and swallowed all the swords.


    The next second, the statue of Aoin had reached the Scarlet Villain, and he was still standing like a marble statue, as if he had never moved, but the big mouth was about to devour the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised, because when he hit the statue of Aoin before, he could only see that the mouth of the Aoin stone occupied the entire mobile phone screen and directly swallowed the scarlet villain. He had no ability to dodge or fight back.


    But this time, he actually saw the statue of Aoin moving, and there was no situation in which the statue of Aoin occupied the entire screen of the mobile phone. That is to say, he had the possibility to fight the statue of Aoin. In this point, he should Happy.


    �� Listening earrings have been heating up, turning a mysterious power into vitality and injecting it into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is because some of the power of the statue of Aoyin was blocked by Heining, otherwise the scarlet villain was swallowed directly by the statue of Aoin as before.


    The ghost step was launched instantly, avoiding the mouth of Aoin''s statue while swallowing, Ba Jian with a strong sword light, cut his waist to the waist of Aoin''s statue.


    However, the speed of Aoin''s stone statue is even faster than Zhou Wen''s use of ghost steps. The stone statue moves with the sword. The sword''s sword light always has a distance of three inches from the stone statue, how can it not catch up with it.


    Aoyin moved to Zhou Wen and bit it down again, trying to swallow Zhou Wen into his mouth.


    Zhou Wen constantly used ghost moves to move, and Ba Jian cut out sword after sword, but the statue of Aoin also moved continuously. How could Zhou Wen miss it, but the Scarlet Man was almost bitten by the statue of Aoin several times. In the head.


    However, without the mysterious force, Zhou Wen had the capital of World War I, and he did not feel that the statue of Aoin was so scary.


    It''s just that the speed is fast, the power is strong, and it is able to devour everything. In Zhou Wen''s view, these are all problems that can be solved. He is afraid of the ability to be invisible and invisible, and he doesn''t know what is going on.


    Although falling behind, Zhou Wen has gradually figured out the battle mode of the statue of Aoyin.


    The statue of Ao Yin once again bite at Zhou Wen. This time, Zhou Wen did not use ghost steps to dodge. A weird ring suddenly appeared on the finger. The light flashed in the grimace on the ring, and Zhou Wen ��s body disappeared directly. When he appeared again, To the side of the statue of Aoin.


    "Dead!" Ba Jian with a strong sword light, split on the neck of Aoin Stone who was biting his head.


    Click!


    With the overpowering sword and the strong gear sword light, the stone statue was cut open, causing the stone powder and sparks to splatter, and the stone''s head was cut off.


    When the skull of the stone statue fell off, his body suddenly broke apart, and a line of prompts popped up on the mobile phone: kill the epic creature Aoin stone statue and find the dimension crystal.


    "Is the stone statue of Aoin just epic? Yes, after all, it is just a stone statue, not the body of Aoin." Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and walked over, picking up a dimensional crystal from the gravel.


    I saw that it was a gray spar, with a pride stone statue inside, which turned out to be a crystal of vitality.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of skills Aoyin had, and he was too lazy to think about it, so that the Scarlet villain directly absorbed the crystallization of vitality skills.


    Soon, a strange energy came out of the mobile phone and flowed into Zhou Wen''s body, numb like a current, breaking through his meridians, forming a new vitality cycle in his body, and at the same time some blurring The information also passed into Zhou Wen''s brain.


    A line of prompts also popped up in the mobile phone: absorb the crystals of the Aoin stone statue, and understand the vitality skill tongue (nine paragraphs).


    Zhou Wen''s expression became strange, he has heard of any vitality skills such as hand-blades and arm-blades, but he really knew the name of tongue-blade for the first time.


    "Taking the tongue as a weapon ... this is really ..." Zhou Wen was a little speechless, but after studying the tongue blade carefully, he was overjoyed.


    In essence, the tongue blade and the vitality techniques such as the hand knife and the arm blade all use part of the body as a weapon, but the tongue is too weak and has no bones. It is more difficult to use the tongue as a weapon.


    Aoyin''s tongue does not really use his tongue to lick people, but emits vitality from the tongue to attack the enemy, which is similar to the use of fingers to shoot Jianguang, but it is obviously more unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that the statue of Aoin would still be so hand-handed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why didn''t you see it in use just now?" Zhou Wen thought about himself when he fought against the enemy in the future, when you were fighting, I would spray the other one Face, but that is not saliva, but a sword light. What expression will the other person have?


    "The tongue is good, this skill is really good." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and couldn''t help it.


    Finally, the gatekeeper''s stone statue of Aoin was killed, and he got a very practical vitality skill. Zhou Wen wanted to brush the statue of Aoin a few times. Unfortunately, even if he was willing to bleed, he could not kill without the ability to lose the teleportation of the country. Drop the pride stone statue.


    Even if the Scarlet villain is reborn, the power of the soul will not refresh, and it is still in sync with Zhou Wen''s body.


    "Unfortunately, the three souls must be matched with the corresponding vitality tactics and souls. There is no way to use them together. If they can be used together, my combat effectiveness must be improved by another level." Zhou Wen thought in regret.


    After exiting the Mule Deer battlefield, Zhou Wen did not brush the bat hole again. The main production rate of poison bats was crystallized. Zhou Wen''s current speed crystallized and now it has reached 40. The other three attributes have just broken through 30, so Zhou Wen intends to change Brush properties in one place.


    I can''t think of 41 points. Before going to Mule Deer, I must brush at least four basic attributes to 40.


    There are more copies of epic creatures. In addition to the Longmen Grottoes and Zecheng, the epic creatures in Longmen Grottoes are scattered and inconvenient to brush, so Zhou Wen plans to go to the underground Zecheng.


    Zhou Wen brushed the poisonous pond for a long time, but still had a poisonous dragon finger that didn''t make up the five fingers, and didn''t know what it would do after they were collected, and just took this opportunity to brush it again.


    In addition to the Poison Pond, there are also many epic creatures such as sword-toothed fish and electric eel in Zecheng, and there is also one of the most called jasper toads.

 Chapter 380： Ways to promote life

    Although there are a lot of epic creatures like Jasper Toad, there are a lot of good things, but there are not many mentors in the college who are willing to kill Jasper Toad.


    Because the jasper toad is poisonous, if its body is cut off, the blood and some liquid sprayed out are highly toxic, and it may be fatal if touched.


    At the end of his death, Jasper Toad will explode. Within tens of meters, the venom spray is everywhere, and it may stand on the spot if it touches it.


    Does n��t have special needs, who wants to risk his life to kill this dimension creature? After all, people are people. Even if they have the ability to kill jasper toads, but who can guarantee that they are not a little bit lost, in the event of getting poisoned, it will not be good.


    Zhou Wen naturally does not have so many worries. His toxin properties are close to 20, and ordinary poisons are not at heart, and he is not afraid of death in the game.


    Jasper toads are poisonous creatures like poison bats, but the crystals they explode are mainly based on power, and occasionally they will burst out some high-level vitality crystals, which is a very good choice.


    Zhou Wen came to the underground city of Ze, and reached a shallow area in the city. Sure enough, he saw a big green toad lying on the roof.


    Although this guy can also be water, but it is not usually in the water.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, controlled the Scarlet villain and pulled out the domineering sword.


    Jianguang is as fast as lightning, and the jasper toad is too slow to escape. He can only spray venom to resist Jianguang, but Jianguang directly cuts the venom, even his body.


    Huh!


    I saw the jade toad''s body exploded, and the blue blood was splashing everywhere, and the nearby river was stained dark green.


    Seeing a dimension crystal falling out, it turned out to be +36. Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to fly over and picked up the dimension crystal.


    The dimensional crystal was also stained with poisonous blood. When the **** villain picked it up, he was stained with some green toxins, but those toxins did not spread. After Zhou Wen washed away the venom on the dimensional crystal, the **** villain''s fingers The toxins on it are slowly disappearing.


    "The poison of this jasper toad is more severe than that of the poisonous bat. It should also explode toxin crystals, right?" Zhou Wen saw this situation, but a little more anticipation in his heart, maybe he could explode to a higher level here. Crystals of toxins.


    Zhou Wen spends most of his time brushing jasper toads. Before every drop of blood is reborn in underground Zecheng, brush the tiger and the tiger prison first.


    The tiger prisoner will be a good thing, and Zhou Wen also wants to hone his combat skills with the warlock in the tiger prison. The warlock is really powerful, it is too difficult to kill him, but no one can use it to exercise his combat skills. He is more suitable.


    For general dimension creatures, the intelligence quotient is not too high, and the combat skills rely more on talents. Existence like the Warlock Warlock is rare.


    The life soul of Xiao Pangruo Jing and Dao Jue had no clue, and Zhou Wen could not find a way to improve the level of life and soul of the killer. It was the ancient emperor''s life soul that made Zhou Wen try it out.


    The promotion method of the ancient emperor''s life soul turned out to be combat. As long as the fighting continued, the ancient emperor''s life soul would gradually grow, but the general battle did not have much effect on the ancient emperor''s life soul, and it must be a high-intensity battle. Only then can the ancient emperor''s soul evolve.


    Zhou Wen was fighting with the Warlock Warlock, and found that some strange changes have taken place in the ancient emperor. Although he has not yet been promoted to the evolutionary body, he is indeed growing.


    "The battle of dimension creatures mostly depends on their own talents and instincts. There are not many real skill-type dimension creatures. When it comes to skills, humans are better at it ..." Zhou Wensi came to think if he wanted to make the ancient emperor''s life Soul evolution still needs to fight with people.


    In the college, the only opponent Zhou Wen can think of is Feng Qiuyan. Although there are also students who are not weaker than Feng Qiuyan, they have not yet been promoted to epic level, and they cannot fight the ancient emperor''s soul equally.


    "Although Feng Qiuyan is powerful, his swordmanship is too simple. After fighting, he is just a quick character. This seems to be inconsistent with the artistic conception of the ancient royal scriptures." No, but in addition to the students, there are so many mentors in the college. Those are all real epics.


    However, mentors generally do not practice with students. Even if they find their own mentor, it may not work, let alone those who are only responsible for lectures.


    After studying all the mentors in the college, Zhou Wen felt that a mentor might be willing to be his opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This mentor is Wei Feng. He is a mentor in charge of boxing in the college and is good at all kinds of very violent The boxing skills, Dali King Kong Palm and Fu Magic Boxing are all pediatrics for Wei Feng. I heard that his best boxing skill is called "Blowing Boxing". The boxing power is almost like a bomb. Blowing down the fist can destroy a house into ruins.


    Zhou Wen heard that Wei Feng, a mentor who is a retired military officer, could have enjoyed life after he retired, but he wanted to use his residual heat, so he accepted the college''s appointment and taught at Sunset College.


    Although Wei Feng is a mentor now, his temper in the army has not changed much. He is open-hearted and hot-tempered. He will give you a demonstration if he doesn''t agree with each other.


    Of course, it is only limited to demonstrations. It does not really work with students, and has never hurt students.


    Zhou Wen also heard that Wei Feng was used to fighting in the army. When he came to the academy, no one started to play with him. He was not used to it. He often found other tutors to practice with him. Many tutors were afraid of him.


    Some are really frightened, others are scared by him. As long as he can''t win, Wei Feng will keep pestering and fighting with others until he defeats the opponent. If he catches up with him, he will have to fight a few more times.


    Most people can bear this, so most of the mentors in the academy have smelled Wei Wei, and they hide away when they see him.


    Others couldn''t stand it, but Zhou Wen just wanted it, so after asking about some situation about Wei Feng, after finding a time, he went to a Wei Feng class.


    Zhou Wen is now a celebrity in the school. Although he entered the lecture hall very low-key, he chose an inconspicuous position to sit down, but he was recognized by other students.


    "Zhou Wen, why did he come to Wei''s class?" Many students whispered in private after seeing Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 381：

    Zhou Wen has been more accustomed to being pointed and talked privately, especially after the Wang Mingyuan incident. This situation is very common. As long as he is recognized in the college, no one needs to give him pointers. .


    Of course, it''s not all malicious. Most of them are just talking.


    After Wei Feng came, the originally lively lecture hall quieted down. It seems that those students are still more afraid of Wei Feng.


    Zhou Wen secretly looked at Wei Feng. Although he was not too tall, he was very imposing, with a strong skeleton and a strong body. Zhou Wen has only been seen by those who serve as soldiers. Although general mentors are strong, But he didn''t have that energy.


    "Today we talk about the use of Yin Jin in boxing." Wei Feng''s lecture really likes to demonstrate in person.


    Zhou Wen saw Wei Feng take out a transparent silk scarf, hung the silk scarf on a rope, and punched it with a punch, directly punching the hanging silk scarf through a punch hole.


    "Who are you going to give it a try?" Wei Feng glanced over the students.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that this kind of tutors would let students go for experiments. Generally, the students would not be willing to do so. He had also taken classes with other tutors before, and only a few students who were good at learning would be willing to cooperate.


    However, the students in the lecture hall raised their hands enthusiastically, one higher than the other, for fear that Wei Feng would not win them.


    "What happened? Is Wei Feng so popular?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "The classmate who didn''t raise his hand, come up." Wei Feng glanced around, and finally looked over at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked around and back, and found that in the entire lecture hall, he was the only one who did not raise his hand, and the other students looked at him with a smile.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood and knew why other students raised their hands so enthusiastically. It was clear that they had already understood Wei Feng''s personality. Knowing that the more they did not want to go up to experiment, the more easily they were named by Wei Feng. positive.


    "Don''t look, it''s you." Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen had to stand up and walked towards the podium.


    He had also listened to some mentors before, and his temper like Wei Feng was the first time he had met.


    He named it like this, and there were so many students coming to his class. On the other hand, it also showed that Wei Feng was really good, otherwise no students would have come to his class. After all, the instructor of boxing in the college More than Weifeng.


    "I haven''t seen you before, come to my class for the first time? What''s your name?" Wei Feng asked Zhou Wen as he tied the new scarf to the rope.


    "Zhou Wen," Zhou Wen replied.


    Wei Feng didn''t seem to have heard Zhou Wen''s name, but just nodded slightly, and said to Zhou Wen, "Well, you can punch out, only with the strength of your fist. If you can penetrate the silk scarf, I can consider giving you Ten credits. "


    Generally, the credits are assigned by the class tutor. Pure lecturers like Wei Feng have less credits available, but they are not completely absent. Occasionally, they can be used to reward students.


    "Thank you so much for your mentor." Zhou Wen heard that there were still credits available, and suddenly felt better.


    "It''s a good thing to be confident." Wei Feng said with a smile. Obviously, he really didn''t know Zhou Wen, otherwise he would not offer credits.


    In addition to cultivating, Wei Feng usually reads some federal news and reports on the situation ahead. He has no interest in the gossip of students and teachers, so he does n��t know anything about Zhou Wen, but he does not know about Wang Mingyuan. To understanding.


    In Wei Feng''s view, even those legendary elite students, if they have not practiced Yin Yin, want to break the silk scarf empty-handed.


    The silk scarf is tough and light. Fists are hardly affected by the fist. There is no good yin yang to repair, even if the strength is strong, you can''t wear it, it will only make the silk scarf sway.


    Zhou Wen walked to the silk scarf, raised his right hand, shook his wrist, and performed some wrist activities.


    He used to do the same exercises when he practiced hard, but he used paper at that time, which was easier to break. A thin, light, and tough silk scarf like this was more difficult than one or two grades.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is not the same as before. After moving his wrist, he raised his fist and wanted to hit the silk scarf tied to the rope.


    "Classmate, your posture is not right, your body is a little bit side, don''t throw straight punches when punching, but swing sideways ..." Wei Feng stepped forward to correct Zhou Wen''s movements.


    Seeing Wei Feng being so serious, Zhou Wen naturally refused to refuse. Cooperating with his entanglement, he put on a standard frame.


    This kind of stand really helps to exert force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Zhou Wen has already surpassed that realm, and even if he is lying on the ground, he can still play strong enough.


    "Okay, now you can try punching, remember to live with the strength of your wrists and arms, relax your arms, and don''t use too much muscle before punching ..." Wei Feng instructed.


    According to what Zhou Wen said, he threw out a punch and saw that the fist bumped against the light and thin scarcely scarce silk scarf, which directly cracked the silk scarf and punched a punch hole.


    Wei Feng froze suddenly, wondering secretly in his heart, "Is it that I taught so well today, this kid will be able to learn it? No, even if I teach well, he fully understands it, not a year and a half Contained exercises, it is also impossible to pierce the scarf. "


    "Classmate, have you practiced Yin Yin before?" Wei Feng asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "When I was in high school, I practiced hard." Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "It''s no wonder." Wei Feng suddenly realized, and smiled, "Yes, give me your student number, ten credits are not enough for you."


    "Tutor, can I exchange these ten credits for a request?" Zhou Wen asked at the opportunity.


    Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said, "Tell me, what''s your request?"


    "I would like to ask your instructor to do my sparring exercises and practice in your free time, can you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, of course, I like the most motivated students like you. After my class, you can practice as long as you want." Wei Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the wrinkles on his smiling face ran out .


    He is really very happy. Some students want to practice with him. This is Wei Feng''s favorite show.


    "I hope you can stay a little longer, but don''t want to run too fast." Wei Feng thought to himself, he was not afraid of Zhou Wen''s enthusiasm for learning, he was afraid that Zhou Wen would shrink back too quickly.

 Chapter 382： Steel Fist

    After Feng Feng finished today ��s class, he took Zhou Wen to the driving range, but he took Zhou Wen to the driving range, not for the students, but for the instructors.


    Students can''t come here normally, only mentors can practice here.


    "How do you want to practice?" Wei Feng used a separate practice room and asked Zhou Wen after changing into a combat suit.


    "Pure boxing combat practice." Zhou Wen said.


    "Practical combat is possible, but you are still legendary. I can only suppress my own power ..." Before Wei Feng''s words were finished, I saw a humanoid light and shadow appearing on Zhou Wen, and then the humanoid light and shadow merged into Within Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s entire body seemed to emit light.


    "Have you condensed your life into an epic class?" Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen in surprise. When he was like Zhou Wen, he was just an ordinary fetus. Zhou Wen had condensed his life and soul, which is too fast.


    Even in his career as a mentor in recent years, Wei Feng has seen a lot of geniuses, but he is the first time he has been promoted to an epic like Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, so please ask your mentor to use your best effort and not have to show mercy." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can rest assured that I will not be merciless." Wei Feng laughed and thought to himself: "You can be promoted to an epic level at such a young age. It can be said that it is an unparalleled genius. Fighting power, let me give you a good lesson so that you know how important actual combat experience is in combat. "


    Wei Feng looked at the clothes on Zhou Wen and said, "Do you have a beast soul of armor type?"


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Don''t put it on, it''s a real combat practice. There will inevitably be times when you can''t catch up. If you hurt you, it''s not good." Wei Feng said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen felt that this was true, and summoned a mutant stone golem armor to wear on his body to ensure his own safety.


    "Well, now it starts." Wei Feng, unlike other mentors, did not wait for Zhou Wen''s first shot, and smashed it in the first punch, but he did not use his own soul.


    Wei Feng''s boxing was fast and fierce, but it was purely boxing, without the use of vitality. Zhou Wen used the Qi San palm he learned under the blessing of the ancient emperor''s soul.


    These seven strokes are the essence of Wang Mingyuan''s extraction from seven different palm strokes. Each stroke has its own uniqueness. The seven strokes have seven different moods. Zhou Wen has already been very skilled and can play out. The characteristics of the seven strokes, but to understand the artistic conception, it is naturally worse.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s understanding is not enough to understand the mood of Qi Sanzhang, but because he usually has no chance to use the palm method.


    He has a sharp weapon like a sword and a bamboo sword in his hand. When killing monsters, he will naturally not fight against the enemy with empty hands, and rarely has the opportunity to use the palm.


    Wei Feng began to want to educate Zhou Wen with his own experience and boxing skills, but after a while fighting, he found that he could not take advantage of Zhou Wen''s boxing skills.


    Zhou Wen ��s method seems to be changeable and can cope with various situations. What is more frightening is that this guy is not like a student at all, but like an old churros who have experienced thousands of hardships and survived on the battlefield. He has rich experience in combat. Not under him at all.


    Wei Feng and Zhou Wen fought for more than ten minutes. No flaws could be found in Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen not only has rich combat experience, but also is staggering. In his palm, there is no trace of impetuousness. Attempts were made to seduce Zhou Wen to risk attacking him, but Zhou Wen was completely unmoved.


    "Is this guy really only 16 or 7 years old?" Wei Feng is a little unbelievable. One is that Zhou Wen is too experienced in combat, and the other is such a stable character. He should not be a 16-year-old youth. There should be teenagers.


    He has also "educated" other talented young people. Even if these talented young people are calm on the surface, they only need to stir up a little bit in actual combat, they will be enthusiastic, and he will seize the opportunity to teach them well.


    The Zhou Wen in front of him was completely different. He was calm like a mountain, and could not be stabilized anymore. No matter how tempted by Wei Feng, he was unmoved.


    Where does Wei Feng know? Although Zhou Wen is young, his combat experience in the game is extremely rich. The reason why he is so calm is because of his personality, but the main reason is that he has experienced too many deaths in the game. After going through the trials of various deaths, he thought more than the average young man, and gradually developed a cautious habit.


    When Wei Feng saw Zhou Wen''s appearance, if he continued to fight with him like this, even if he hit the end of the world, he might not have any results.


    "I really can''t underestimate the young man now. Since he has used the soul, I don''t need to be polite anymore." Wei Feng thought and summoned his soul.


    His soul is a fist that appears on his right hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like it is made of steel. It wraps his entire right fist and his forearm, which looks like It''s a robot arm.


    "You have to be careful. My soul is called Steel Fist. Although it is not very eye-catching, but it has powerful abilities." Wei Feng said, the right hand wrapped in Steel Fist was bombarded by Zhou Wenmeng. come.


    Wei Feng''s boxing seems to be wide open and close, but in fact it is hidden and delicate, coupled with rich combat experience, Zhou Wen exhausted all his efforts, and could only barely block Wei Feng''s offensive. For the time being, he could not find a chance to counterattack.


    Now that Wei Feng uses the soul, Zhou Wendao is not surprised, because the pressure that Wei Feng had given him before is obviously not enough. Now he uses the soul, and it should be exhausted.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought about the role of Wei Feng''s steel fist in the end, but Wei Feng''s fist came over, and I saw that there were holes around the steel fist that spewed white steam like steam, pushing it With Wei Feng''s fist, an unparalleled speed broke out in an instant, more than twice as fast as before.


    Because he was practicing in battle, Zhou Wen did not use his physical skills to dodge, and forcibly took Wei Feng''s punch with his palm.


    Huh!


    Fist palms intersect, Zhou Wen only feels a huge force to numb his arm, and his body can''t help himself to leave the ground and fly backwards.


    Zhou Wen tossed in the air for a few weeks, unloading the huge force, and when he fell to the ground, his arms were tingling and his palms were shaking slightly.


    "I told you to be careful. Steel Fist has greatly enhanced my speed and strength. I just used three-pointers just now." Wei Feng said slightly proudly.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen stepped out and attacked again. He had sensed the impulse of the ancient emperor''s soul, and his heart was beating fiercely.

 Chapter 383： break out

    Wei Feng''s boxing method is stronger than Zhou Wen''s, and coupled with the blessing of Steel Fist, Zhou Wen suddenly fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    Wei Feng didn''t always use the ability of steel fist, but he used it occasionally, which made the boxing speed suddenly increase, but the effect was more unexpected, making his boxing more varied, but it was more difficult to cope.


    Zhou Wen has been many times and had to forcefully block Wei Feng''s fist. Each time he felt like he was hit by a sledgehammer and his arms were numb.


    Fortunately, he wore a mutant stone golem armor, otherwise he was afraid that his arm bone would be cracked.


    Despite the armor protection, Zhou Wen felt his arms hurt hot and numb.


    Wei Feng found that Zhou Wen''s armor was so strong that he could withstand the bombardment of his steel fist, and now he has no worries, and can use his strength and boxing skills to the fullest.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen suddenly lost his ability to fight back, like a sandbag, completely suppressed by Wei Feng''s fist, and he could only raise his arm to constantly block Wei Feng''s flash flood offensive.


    Wei Feng has been happy for a long time. When he was on the battlefield before, he could fight unscrupulously and completely drain his power on those alien dimensions.


    But after arriving at the academy, although he could kill different dimension creatures, it was still a little different.


    The biggest difference is that the different-dimensional creatures in the college have detailed information. He only needs to attack the weak points of the different-dimensional creatures, and he can easily win.


    However, when in the army, they are more fighting with unknown alien dimensions, the kind of stimulation between life and death, and the kind of horror and excitement that challenge the unknown are unparalleled in the college.


    Fighting with those mentors is even more fragile, and it is impossible to let go.


    The battle with Zhou Wen made Wei Feng seem to be back in the army. Zhou Wen seemed to be an unknown dimension creature, making Wei Feng want to find his weakness and completely defeat him. At this time Wei Feng, Like a ferocious beast, horrific offensives continue to erupt.


    From the beginning to the present, although Zhou Wen has been completely suppressed, but his method is not chaotic, it is still horrifying. Under the circumstances of suppression, he still blocked all the offensives of Wei Feng, letting Wei Feng be more and more The more I want to break Zhou Wen''s broken line.


    Wei Feng is getting more and more serious. He almost wants to forget that this is just an exercise. It seems that he has fully invested in it and pushed his ability to the limit.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen ��s arms and palms do n��t know how many punches he has withstood. Wei Feng ��s fists are like storms, and they are constantly bombarded, especially the right hand wearing a steel fist. Explosive forces across the armour of the stone broke Zhou Wen''s arm and his tremors.


    Under the constant bombardment, even the stone armor transformed by the mutant stone goblet began to show slight cracks. If it continues, it may be broken.


    Under such pressure, Zhou Wen still did not use the physical method, or was using the palm method to confront Wei Feng. He could vaguely feel that the ancient emperor''s soul was about to move, and the heart in his chest attached to the ancient emperor''s soul , Is beating strongly, the amplitude of the beating is getting larger and larger, and the speed is getting faster and faster, as if it is a racing engine being started.


    Zhou Wen is full of energy throughout his body, and his desire to fight is becoming more and more vigorous. Under the strong suppression of Wei Feng, instead of feeling fear, he is getting more and more excited. The excitement is more from the ancient soul.


    Under the fierce beating of the heart, Zhou Wen felt that the blood vessels in his entire body seemed to have become a highway. The blood was flowing at a high speed in the inside, and the blood vessels were rubbing fiercely, which made the temperature of the blood getting higher and higher, as if it was about to burn.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Under the influence of the ancient emperor''s soul, the heart beats more and more vigorously, making Zhou Wen feel like a volcano inside his body, and a force seems to gush out at any time.


    Wei Feng is getting more and more excited. The stability of Zhou Wen and the solidity of the mutant stone golem armor have completely let go of his hands and feet. In addition to not using vitality skills, he has pushed his own ability to the extreme.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t break your defensive." Wei Feng seems to be back in the field of different dimensions, and when fighting with those powerful dimension creatures, the boxing skills become more and more sophisticated, more fierce, and more and more fatal.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s expression was still calm, but there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes, his arms kept waving, his steps kept retreating, and under Wei Feng''s crazy offensive, the arm position of the stone clam was mutated. Many cracks have appeared.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Wen''s deliberate use of different positions to resist Wei Feng''s fist wearing a steel fist, and let it continuously bombard the same position, I am afraid that the armour of the mutant stone golem armor has already been broken.


    Although Zhou Wen has controlled the position of the block ~ www.novelhall.com ~, now the armour has cracks everywhere, and then continue to bear the attack, I am afraid that the left and right arm armors will completely break apart.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t take back the mutant Shicha armor, and chose to continue the battle. He can feel that the ancient emperor''s soul is about to reach a certain critical point. If he shrinks now, I am afraid that the previous efforts will be completely abandoned.


    Click! Click!


    Under Wei Feng''s offensive, the armbands made subtle sounds of cracking, and the sound became more and more. There were many cracks visible to the naked eye on the armrests, and fine crushed stones burst from the cracks. It is the spider web that generally spreads outward.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were so fierce that he still waved his arms quickly to resist Wei Feng''s crazy offensive.


    "It''s almost ... It''s almost ..." Zhou Wen only felt that the power in his body seemed to be a volcano that was about to erupt, but it couldn''t erupt at all, as if a big rock was stuck on the crater, making the volcano hot. Of magma cannot gush out.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen''s arm blocked Wei Feng''s right hand again, and an egg-sized piece of armor on the outside of the right arm shattered into pieces of debris and spattered out, as if it were a butterfly effect. The armour of that arm was completely broken. Zhou Wen''s arms were exposed.


    Without the protection of the armor, the powerful fist directly bombarded Zhou Wen''s arm, and suddenly Zhou Wen''s arm bones trembled like a bowstring, as if they were to be interrupted together.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen''s eyes seemed to have a magma gush, causing his pupils to become the crimson red of the hot magma, and the whole body began to burst into a terrifying and hot atmosphere. Out, the air around his body seemed to be distorted by the hot force, and when viewed from a distance, it was as if an invisible flame was burning outside his body.

 Chapter 384： My life my blood my soul

    The armor on Zhou Wen''s arm was shattered, Wei Feng was shocked, and quickly stopped attacking. He couldn''t help but regret it. He was serious when practicing with a student. If Zhou Wen''s companion pet died because of this, Wei Feng would Don''t know what to do.


    A mentor killed his student''s companion, and this was passed on, for fear of being regarded as a representative of the scum teacher of violent teaching.


    Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen and wanted to ask Zhou Wen that he was okay. The companion pet was still next. It was the most important thing that Zhou Wen was not injured.


    But when Wei Feng''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, he was taken aback, and saw that Zhou Wen''s body was exhaling a burning scent. The heat seemed to distort the air around his body. It looked like It is a transparent flame burning.


    The dangerous signal sounded an alarm in Wei Feng''s heart. This is Wei Feng''s intuition on the battlefield. Only when he encounters those very dangerous creatures, will he feel this way. Now Zhou Wen actually let Wei Feng smelled a dangerous breath.


    "Teacher, please continue." Zhou Wen''s body trembled slightly, not because of pain, nor because of fear, but because of the powerful power of the rapid flow of blood caused by the strong beating of the heart, which affected his body involuntarily. Beating once, his entire body trembled, and now the frequency of the heart beating is as fast as the power piston, so Zhou Wen''s body looks like it is trembling.


    This does not affect Zhou Wen''s control of himself. To be precise, he has never felt better as he is now, and his whole body is full of explosive power, as if he was ready to start before the starting point, and the power kept roaring. From time to time, the body races slightly forward.


    Can''t wait for Wei Feng to punch out, Zhou Wen clenched his fists and punched Wei Wei. This was just Zhou Wen''s subconscious action. Although he would use Qishang, his subconscious feeling now only clenched his fist. In order to make the congested palm feel comfortable.


    With a punch, the air around him seemed to be distorted by the scorching heat, leaving a blurry and distorted aftermath, Zhou Wen''s people and fists had reached Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng''s expression changed and he condensed. Steam from the air holes of Steel Fist caused his fist to quickly blast out and meet Zhou Wen''s fist.


    Huh!


    Fist hit with punches, Zhou Wen''s figure backed four or five steps to stop her figure, but Wei Feng just shook, not even half a step back.


    But Wei Feng''s face showed a look of suspicion, and looked at Zhou Wen with some disbelief.


    He fought with Zhou Wen for so long. He has a general understanding of Zhou Wen. Knowing that Zhou Wen''s power is not weak, there should be more than thirty. Such power is very close to him, but under the blessing of Steel Fist, His boxing strength has increased tremendously, far from being able to compete with Zhou Wen''s strength.


    Before Zhou Wen was able to fight with him, he mainly relied on the defensive strength of the mutant stone golem armor, but the punch just now, Zhou Wen used the fist with broken arm armor. Without the protection of the armor, Zhou Wen was only hit by him. After taking four or five steps back, his strength has been significantly improved in such a short period of time.


    However, in the case of no attribute crystallization, the strength attribute cannot be increased, unless the strength-enhancing aura is used, but Zhou Wen does not use the aura, or it is the same as before, but only uses boxing to fight him.


    "Is it ... the soul ..." Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen as if his body was burning with invisible flames, feeling that his whole person seemed to be glowing and heating, and that danger signal was becoming more and more obvious.


    Without giving Wei Feng time to think, Zhou Wen punched another fist, punching one punch after another, like a mad man, constantly banging his fists.


    Wei Feng was also aroused by the intent of fighting, and his fist and Zhou Wen fought together. The fire of the steel fist was fully opened, and unparalleled boxing speed and boxing power broke out, like a steel shooting star. .


    However, Wei Feng can feel that Zhou Wen''s power is getting stronger and faster, and the whole person''s movements feel more and more smooth.


    fire!


    Wei Feng felt that Zhou Wen was burning with a flame, which was not a real flame, but Wei Feng had this feeling. With that flame burning, Zhou Wen ��s body, no, it should be said that his entire life was in Bursts of light and heat are becoming more and more dazzling and trembling.


    "My life ... my blood ... my soul ... live for the living ... for the living ... even though I shed my blood ... buried my dead bones ... and I will be born in this dark, ruthless and cold land Killing a line of vitality ... "Among the souls of the ancient emperor, there seemed to be a roar from the ancient will.


    passionate!


    This is not an adjective. Zhou Wen really feels that the whole body''s blood seems to be burning, as if it has generated infinite power, which makes him stronger and faster, and every inch of cells seems to emit light. With heat.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen ��s fist continued to confront Wei Feng, from the beginning of the downwind, to slowly being able to compete with Wei Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wei Feng was no longer repelled, and then Wei Feng ��s fist without steel Zhou Wen''s fist was suppressed, and Zhou Wen''s strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Huh!


    The fist and the fist confronted again. Zhou Wen''s naked fists seemed to emit the light and heat of the sun, and they collided with the steel fist, but they were not shaken. Instead, they were Wei Feng, with a slight involuntary shake, and then retreated. Half a step.


    "This guy ... this guy ..." Wei Feng''s eyes were shaking, looking at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    He has joined the army for 30 years and has been a mentor for six years. He has seen countless strong men and geniuses, but at such an age as Zhou Wen, there is such a capable person. He has only seen one before, and Zhou Wen is the second.


    In the mad battle, Wei Feng kept going backwards, and every step back, he felt Zhou Wen''s figure seemed a little taller, and the body emitting light and heat became taller and bigger in his eyes. Block.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen''s invisible flame actually condensed into a substantial light. The whole person seemed to emit a shining sun. The ancient emperor''s soul also pushed Zhou Wen''s body and broke the yoke of some limit. The power of terror erupted.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen ��s fist broke through the speed of sound, violently rubbed against the air, and produced light and heat, like a dazzling sun blasted to Weifeng.


    Wei Feng''s alarm sounded loudly. Looking at the fist that interrupted the enlargement of the pupil like the sun, he no longer hesitated at the moment, and directly launched his best vitality bursting fist. The steel fist brought explosive power with Zhou Wen''s fist. Shocked together.


    boom!


    The terror power is centered on the clash between the fists of Zhou Wen and Wei Feng, forming a horrible explosion and shock wave. The special forty-centimeter-thick rubber buffer layer on the ground was directly torn by the explosive force, and the lower concrete reinforced concrete layer was also A big pit was blown out.

 Chapter 385： Ancient Emperor

    Wei Feng only felt that the arm wearing the steel fist was trembling, and his legs were a little soft. Looking at Zhou Wen on the opposite side, his heart was shocked.


    In the case of using the vitality technique, he even had a tie with Zhou Wen and failed to gain the upper hand. The power burst out in Zhou Wen was surprising.


    Looking at the whole man, Zhou Wen emitting light and heat like the sun, Wei Feng suddenly felt that he was really old, the world is really the world of young people, and their youth and vitality are already what he does not now Have it.


    Zhou Wen only felt the heart roaring, and the strength of his whole body continued to flow with the flow of blood, pushing him to blast his second punch again.


    Wei Feng can only hit his fist once again, erupting his vitality skills, colliding with Zhou Wen''s fist.


    This is a fatal matter. Zhou Wen broke out purely on the strength of the soul, and did not need to use his own vitality, but Wei Feng was able to compete with Zhou Wen on the basis of vitality skills.


    The vitality technique is based on the strength generated by the vitality burst. Wei Feng does not have the vitality of the killer''s soul to provide unlimited vitality. It is impossible to explode the vitality technique all the time. After hitting more than ten bursting punches, the vitality is almost exhausted.


    Originally, Wei Feng felt that the outbreak of such a force as Zhou Wen would definitely not be too stable, otherwise his body would not be able to bear it, but who knew that a dozen punches had passed, Zhou Wen was still alive and well, as if he had endless energy.


    The most horrible thing is that the burst of power of ordinary people is curved, and it is impossible to keep at the highest point, but the burst of power of Zhou Wen seems to be a straight line, and has always maintained the position of the highest peak.


    Wei Feng only felt numbness in his arm, and was almost unable to lift it up, and then continued, fearing that his arm would be broken.


    Zhou Wen was completely immersed in the outbreak of the ancient emperor''s life and soul, and punched out one after another. He could feel that the ancient emperor''s life and soul had been promoted, and it should already be an evolutionary body.


    Zhou Wen''s excited punch blasted to Wei Feng again, but suddenly saw Wei Feng stopped, staring in the direction of the door of the practice room, and said with a look of surprise: "We are using the practice room, you will come later come on."


    Zhou Wen involuntarily stopped his fist, turned his head to look at the door, but saw that the door of the practice room was still closed, and no one was there.


    Huh!


    The next second, Zhou Wen felt only a blow to the cheek wrapped in the helmet, and his head was forced to twist to the side, driving his body to fly out, and hit the rubber buffer layer on the wall of the practice room severely.


    This punch was not very heavy, Wei Feng did not use all his strength, Zhou Wen quickly stood up and looked at Wei Feng with a doubt in his face.


    Wei Feng said earnestly: "Student Zhou Wen, it seems that your actual combat experience is very insufficient. You can''t even prevent such a simple strategy. If you are on the real battlefield, you are already dead. Today I ��m here for you An important lesson, you have to remember that you ca n��t make the same mistake next time. Well, that ��s it for today ��s practice. ��


    "Teacher, I remember, shall we practice for a while?" Zhou Wen stepped forward and said.


    "Just come here today and practice for so long. I think you are tired too, and practice it another day." Wei Feng said as he walked.


    "Tutor, I''m not tired yet, practice for a while." Zhou Wen said.


    "The other day ... the other day ..." Wei Feng took out his mobile phone and put it in his ear as he walked: "Hey ... daughter ... what am I doing ... what happened at home ... well ... well now ... Hurry back ... "


    "Sorry, although I really want to continue to practice with you, but there is something urgent at home, another day, another day." Wei Feng said that he had quickly stepped out of the practice room, and left in no time.


    Zhou Wen was a bit sorry, and the vigorous strength in his body had not been fully vented, and he always felt a little uncomfortable.


    But now that there is no opponent, Zhou Wen had to let the ancient emperor''s soul leave his body and levitate in front of him.


    The ancient emperor''s life is still in the shape of light and shadow, but the light and shadow have become clearer, as if it is about to condense into a substance.


    The ancient emperor''s soul is almost like a suspended human-shaped sun. In the future, Zhou Wen no longer needs to be afraid of darkness wherever he goes. As long as he takes the ancient emperor''s soul, even the dark places can shine.


    Take out the mysterious mobile phone and look at the information of the ancient emperor''s life and soul evolution.


    Ancient Emperor (Evolution): the ancient life born in blood and fire, the emperor who fought against heaven.


    The evolved ancient emperor has become a retrograde ancient emperor. Although the data annotation has not changed, Zhou Wen knows that the ancient emperor''s ability has actually changed.


    The evolution of life and soul is very different. Even if you are a fellow practitioner, you will have a different life and soul because of different constitutions and understandings.


    And the evolution of life and soul will further widen the differences because of different personal understanding and growth.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the ancient Emperor of the Emperor can not only enhance his strength and speed, but also provide endless energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is the specific value, I am afraid I need to know it after testing on the testing instrument.


    In the game, only the basic values ??can be displayed, and the values ??after the blessing of the soul are not displayed, so Zhou Wen does not know the level of his attributes under the blessing of the Emperor.


    "Sure enough, it''s more fun to practice fighting with humans. Next time, find a guard instructor to practice." Zhou Wen retracted the mutant stone cricket and found that the mutant stone cricket had broken one leg.


    Fortunately, the mutant stone urns have not been broken up, and the associated eggs are pure energy bodies. As long as there is vitality crystals to supplement the vitality, it can slowly recover in the future.


    The powerful power brought by the Emperor Antibiotics to promote the evolutionary body makes Zhou Wen even more want to promote the killer. If the killer can promote the evolutionary body or even the perfect body, I do not know what kind of power it will bring to him.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen still hasn''t found the idea of ??promoting the killer, so he has to advance the Adverse Emperor, and hope to advance the Adverse Emperor to a perfect body first.


    However, Zhou Wen went to Wei Feng a few times afterwards. Wei Feng hurried away on the pretext of having something at home. He did not give Zhou Wen another chance to practice fighting.


    In addition to Wei Feng, Zhou Wen couldn''t find any other opponents who could practice, so he had to put it down for the time being, and read the writings of the two departments of Buddhism and Taoism while brushing the game copy, hoping to condense the other two vitality tactics into life soul .


    When Zhou Wen came to the poisonous pond again and killed the poisonous urn, another crystal of vitality burst out. Zhou Wen was already a little numb.


    The chance of the poisonous dysentery bursting is quite high, but basically there are 124 kinds of poisonous dragon fingers, and the missing poisonous dragon finger 3 has not burst out.


    However, when Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain absorb the crystallization of vitality technology, it was accidentally discovered that the system prompts him to understand the poisonous dragon finger 3, so that Zhou Wen''s spirit was instantly energized.

 Chapter 386： Poison Palm

    "Suddenly, the Durong Finger 3 burst out!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed immediately. He had brushed the poisonous pupa for so long and was about to vomit. This was the first time that the Durong Finger 3 burst.


    All five poisonous dragon fingers are collected, and there is no special change in the column of vitality skills. The five poisonous dragon fingers are listed separately to prove that they are not the same kind of vitality skills.


    Zhou Wen tried to use five kinds of poisonous dragon fingers together. All five fingers of the Scarlet villain suddenly turned into black color. This is no different from the previous one, but the next scene made Zhou Wen feel a joy.


    The black on the five fingers spread toward the palm of the Scarlet villain. After a while, the entire palm of the Scarlet villain turned black.


    At the same time, a hint popped up in the game: realize the poison dragon palm.


    Zhou Wen looked at the skill bar and found that all five poisonous dragon fingers had disappeared, and one more poisonous dragon palm skill.


    Poison Dragon Palm (ten sections): Epic-level vitality skills.


    Zhou Wen was really shocked. It was the first time that he saw the ten natural qi skills. According to Zhou Wen''s knowledge, the highest qi skills learned by the crystallization of qi technology was only nine paragraphs. He wanted to reach the extraordinary ten paragraphs. You have to realize it yourself.


    But this poisonous dragon''s palm turned out to be ten paragraphs. It didn''t need to comprehend it by itself, it was really a bit powerful.


    Zhou Wen wondered where to try to see how powerful this poisonous dragon palm that was finally brushed out was, and now he was looking for a while in the underground Zecheng. He originally wanted to find a sword tooth fish or jasper toad to try his palm.


    But who knows that they encountered a relatively rare thunder eel, although it was not as good as the princess''s mutant thunder eel, but it was enough to try it.


    As an epic-level vitality technique, when Zhou Wen condensed the dragon''s palm, he did not feel powerful, similar to the previous time when using the dragon''s finger. There was no special reaction, that is, no palm wind, no magic light, no poison gas. None, except for the blackening of the palms, there is nothing special and the power cannot be released.


    "Will it still be the same waste as the poisonous dragon finger?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but the man had already used ghost steps to reach the top of the thunder eel, and patted it on the back of thunder eel.


    The water splashed out. Zhou Wen''s palm was photographed on the back of the eel, but it was sunk into the water. Zhou Wen can see that this palm did not even kill one of its scales. Instead, he was covered by half of his body. The thunder from the thunder eel almost planted water.


    "What the hell, is this the vitality technique that I have learned so long?" Zhou Wen was suddenly depressed, and when the water surface surged, the thunder eel was swimming quickly under water.


    Zhou Wen''s mood of chasing is gone. After brushing for so long, I still have a little expectation. I did not expect that the poison palm is so useless, it is simply an upgraded version of the waste poison dragon finger.


    However, the thunder eel that escaped underwater swam one or two hundred meters, and suddenly there was no movement. After a while, Zhou Wen saw the thunder eel floating over his belly and jumped out at the same time. A prompt message.


    "Kill the epic creature Ray Eel and discover the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen suddenly opened his mouth and was about to become an O-shape. When he saw the eel''s body burst into a dimension crystal, he rushed over and picked it up before the dimension crystal sank to the bottom.


    "This poisonous dragon''s paw ... a bit interesting ..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but with one palm, he killed the eel. This power is really interesting, and the power of the dragon''s paw is obviously related to toxins, not in a traditional sense. On the palm.


    The crystal held by Zhou Wen was only a low value of +3, but Zhou Wen took a closer look. The dimension crystal burst by the thunder eel turned out to be an electrical attribute +3, not a basic attribute.


    Let the Scarlet villain absorb the crystal of electrical properties, and there is a trace of electric current flowing through the body, which makes Zhou Wenqing shake a bit.


    Looking at one more attribute in his own attributes, although only 3 points, Zhou Wen was very satisfied. After all, the crystallization explosion rate of special attributes was very low, and only one thunder eel exploded. This luck was quite good.


    "It seems my luck is picking up recently, it''s time to brush the little tiger again." Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Man to go to Binyang Cave, but naturally returned without success.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was also not discouraged. After switching the copy, he went to the Luo Ruins.


    Zhou Wen''s goal this time is the nine black dragons that are locked. I want to use them to try how powerful the Poison Palm is and how high the upper limit is.


    It ��s just that he can poison the Thunder eel, which is not very useful to Zhou Wen. He uses the sword to match the heavenly flying fairy, and kills the eel like cutting vegetables. Eel is so troublesome.


    The reason why I wanted to try with nine black dragons was because of other mythological creatures. Zhou Wen even had a hard time encountering them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When only nine black dragons were locked by chains, their physical mobility was limited. Zhou Wen had the chance to hit them.


    Previously, Zhou Wen tried to use the sword to match the teleportation ability of the lost country. He stabbed a black dragon, but the sword only penetrated a little bit of the sword, not even the dragon scales could completely pierce, let alone Kill the black dragon.


    Unless Zhou Wen can stab the black dragon in the same place for hundreds of swords and thousands of swords in a row, it is impossible to kill the black dragon.


    However, under the siege of the nine black dragons, although their movements are subject to certain restrictions, they are mythological creatures after all, and Zhou Wen is simply not able to persist under their siege for too long, let alone hundreds of swords, can stab a few swords to death Even if it is fatal.


    But if the poisonous dragon palm is really useful and can poison the black dragon, Zhou Wendao has an idea, maybe he can have a chance to kill the black dragon.


    Of course, in this way, you cannot rely on the teleportation of the Lost Kingdom to approach the Black Dragon. After hitting the Black Dragon with the Poison Dragon Palm, he must use the Lost Kingdom to distance him and run away. If the Scarlet Man is dead, then even the Poison Dragon Palm can really It is useless to poison the black dragon.


    As soon as the Scarlet villain dies, the copy will refresh. What''s the point of poisoning the Black Dragon?


    So Zhou Wen thinks about it, he can only approach the black dragon by his body, give it a poisonous dragon palm, and then rely on the teleportation ability of the lost country to escape, waiting for that black dragon to be poisoned to death, this is the only possibility he can kill Method of death mythological creature.


    When he came to the underground sea again, Zhou Wen took a deep breath, switched his life and soul to the killer, then jumped down and dived into the sea.


    Not far from swimming in the sea, I saw nine black dragons pulling chariots from the bottom of the sea, and each black dragon made a strange sound of dragon groan on the bottom of the water, making the seawater shake uneasily.

 Chapter 387： Dragon Gate Stone Beast

    Although the ancient Emperor can bring more power to Zhou Wen than the killer, the ancient Emperor''s power is too strong and suitable for frontal battles. Now Zhou Wen is not enough to fight the black dragon directly, and can only win by coincidence. Chosen to use the killer soul.


    Although the killer''s increase in power now is not as good as that of the Emperor, but the characteristic of infinite vitality is what Zhou Wen needs most now.


    When the nine black dragons approached, Zhou Wen chose a place on the bottom of the sea with a more complicated landform, relying on the cover of the bottom of the sea, so that the black dragons did not attack him for the first time.


    When the nine black dragons pulled the chariot around the bottom of the sea, Zhou Wen used the Jiulongjue he knew plus ghost steps, and he quickly moved like a human dragon in the sea, avoiding the black dragons in front. Devour, before the nine black dragons encircle, rushed under the chariot.


    If you want to get close to the body of the black dragon, unless you use the teleport, Zhou Wen doesn''t have that ability, but it''s different by the cover of the chariot.


    The Jiulong Black Dragon was locked by a chain, and it was not convenient to drill back to the bottom of the chariot. His ability to move was further weakened. Zhou Wen hid under the car and saw a black dragon''s head stretched out.


    The response of the Black Dragon was too fast. Zhou Wen was close enough, but it still reacted, sending out a dragon yell, and the horrible sound wave directly sprayed out Zhou Wen''s body and seawater. The poison palm was not able to. Come across it.


    The Scarlet villain flew out uncontrollably with the current. Before Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain stabilize, several black dragons had already rushed up to surround him. A black dragon was fighting for the Scarlet villain to be swallowed up. After going on, the game instantly turned black.


    "Poison Dragon Palm must have direct contact with the palm of the body to be able to function. This is not good. If you can hurt people through the air, it will be much easier." Zhou Wen had no choice but to respawn blood and start again.


    This time, Zhou Wen learned from the previous experience, instead of choosing to move the heads of the black dragons, he used the cover of the chariot to lie down the attack of the black dragon and turned to the back of the chariot. When a black dragon came around, He turned back and rushed to the black dragon''s body, and the poisonous dragon''s palm slammed on the black dragon''s scales.


    After this victory, Zhou Wen''s body was completely exposed, and the nine black dragons formed a trend of encirclement. Seeing Zhou Wen could not escape.


    Zhou Wen immediately switched to the Demon Age Aura, and the Lost Kingdom appeared on his finger. When a black dragon had sucked the Scarlet villain into his mouth, and half of his body had entered the dragon''s mouth, the Scarlet Scarlet''s body suddenly disappeared. , So that the Kowloon Black Dragon is a bit frightened.


    However, the teleportation distance of the Lost Kingdom was too low, and the nine black dragons quickly found Zhou Wen who had not run far, and they roared and chased Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was desperately heading upstream, but while in the water, the efficiency of the ghost walk was discounted, and the infinite ghost walk could not add much speed. Before he swam out of the sea, he was swallowed up by nine black dragons.


    However, with the experience of hitting the Black Dragon once, Zhou Wen was more sure that he could succeed, and the only difference now is how to escape alive.


    "As long as I can get out of the sea, I can use my flying ability and infinite ghost steps to escape. Even if there is a Kowloon formula in the water, it is difficult to compare the speed with the real dragon, so I have to find a way to use the poison palm to hit the black dragon. , As close as possible to the surface of the sea. "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    I want to start again, but the teleportation ability of the lost country will not be available until 24 hours later.


    "No, the time interval of the lost kingdom is too long, and the distance of the teleportation is too short. How can I find a way to upgrade the lost kingdom to an evolutionary body and enhance the ability of the teleportation." Zhou Wen began to consider how to promote Lost Kingdom.


    "The Demon Age has changed a lot. After condensing the demon''s destiny, it has the ability to stay in any space. After condensing the lost kingdom, it has the ability to teleport. Both of them are related to space. I want to improve the lost kingdom. We must work hard in space. "Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a way to improve the lost country.


    No matter in which of the four federal districts, space is a relatively special power attribute. Dimensional creatures with space power are also relatively rare. Generally, they have no low-level goods, at least they are also epic.


    Zhou Wen checked the materials in the college. Although there are many dimension fields in the college, there is no dimension biology in the space department.


    However, Zhou Wen accidentally found some useful information. The information has nothing to do with the setting sun college. It records some strange things about Guide Ancient City.


    Among them are the records of Vulcan Terrace and the stone furnace in front of the monument. These materials are the same as Zhou Wen saw in the game, the only difference is one thing.


    The firebird can be sprayed out of the stone furnace in the game, and the firebird is also sprayed in reality. A stone knife is inserted into the stone furnace in the game, and there is also a stone knife in reality.


    Zhou Wen tried to pull the knife in the past, but he couldn''t find it. I thought it was just a ghost image ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in reality, some people tried to pull the knife in the past, although it was not able to pull it out, But met the stone knife.


    According to the records in the document, the one who went to Guide Ancient City was a mentor who possessed the fire type of life and the fire type of life. He found the Vulcan Terrace in the ancient city of Guide and went up to find the stone furnace. The stone knife was pulled down, but it seemed to take root, and the epic power could not make the stone knife move.


    "That''s weird. You can see it in the game, but you can see it in reality. What''s the reason?" Zhou Wen had the urge to return to the ancient city of Germany to take a look, and wanted to make clear the problem of the stone knife.


    However, once the college was not closed, and the second time to enter the ancient city of Guide, he needed a pass. Without the pass, he would be useless even if he returned.


    "Zhou Wen, the new task has come down. Let''s go together?" Li Xuan sent a message.


    "Okay, see you outside the Longmen Grottoes." The task is still to be completed, Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan to meet.


    The task assigned by the new tutor is not as strange as that of the princess. It is just hunting ten mortal-level dragon-gate stone beasts. This is a common mortal-level alien creature in Longmen Grottoes. It is not too difficult for ordinary students. Things like Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are just a walk, it should be a walk.


    The two came to the Longmen Grottoes, and randomly chose a nearby grotto. They soon saw several dragon beasts, and Li Xuan rushed up and down three times, five and two to solve them all.


    "I haven''t started filming yet!" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "It''s okay, there are many stone beasts anyway, just kill a few more later." Li Xuan arrives indifferent.


    The two continued to walk inside, not too far, and saw a few students in front of them besieging a stone beast, but the stone beast looked a bit special and different from ordinary stone beasts.

 Chapter 388： Snatch associated eggs

    The average stone beast is half a human tall, looks like a poodle, and has gray rocks.


    But the stone beasts that the students were besieging were a little different. The body of the stone beast was as clear as white sheep fat and white, and it was much taller, about the size of a horse race.


    Those students of the fetal siege siege to the stone beast, their fists and other vitality skills, hit the stone beast has little effect.


    Because the chance of fetal-level explosion of associated eggs is too low, those students have no accompanying pets and can only fight hard by their own strength, but the effect is obviously not good. A student was also scratched by the stone beast.


    When Li Xuan saw that he was his classmate, he carried the Thunder Sword and went directly to slash the stone beast with a sword, lest they be hurt by the stone beast again.


    The stone beast was split in half by Li Xuan, and only a crystal jade egg fell out of it, which turned out to be a companion egg.


    "I won''t be so lucky, will I?" Li Xuan looked at the associated egg with surprise.


    Although it was a mutant dragon-gate stone beast, it was still at all fetal grades. The probability that the fetal grades could burst the associated eggs is almost the same as buying a lottery ticket. This time, it was able to burst out, and luck was indeed a bit good.


    Those students were also staring at the associated eggs. The associated eggs at the fetal level were rare and mutated. The attributes were certainly not bad. Who didn''t want them?


    However, the mutant stone beast was killed by Li Xuan. They did not dare to grab it, but let them give up. They were not reconciled. After all, the mutant stone beast was discovered by them first.


    "You should distribute the associated eggs yourself." Li Xuan has no interest in the accompanying eggs of the mutant stone beast. He originally wanted to help and did not intend to divide things.


    When those students heard it, they were overjoyed. Two students were still hesitant, but the other three students had scrambled towards the companion eggs.


    The three did not let anyone, and they rushed into a group. The other two students reacted and joined the robber group.


    Who doesn''t want to have a companion pet, but ordinary students may not be able to promote the legend in four years of college. One is because the vitality of cultivation is not good. The other is insufficient resources and the relationship of understanding.


    The general vitality tactics need to be understood by oneself in order to be able to be promoted to the next level, and the attributes like the fanxian scripture can be promoted, which is itself a heterogeneous one.


    Li Xuan glanced at several classmates vying for companion eggs, and slapped his lips and said to Zhou Wen, "The reality is so cruel, no matter how good the relationship is, once it involves personal interests, what classmates and friends are not worth mentioning at all. You and I should be thankful that we have not fallen into the point of grabbing things with them. "


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "It''s not necessarily that, we also need to fight for the same, but the thing we are fighting for is more advanced, there is no difference in essence, and the level of sorrow does not become lower because of the high level of things."


    "It''s also true that in this world, it''s really hard to say whether a person is a demon." Li Xuan sighed.


    Obviously, he thought about his family''s affairs, even if he was a brother, he could not be trusted.


    "Let''s go, let''s look elsewhere." Zhou Wen didn''t want to continue this topic. In the future, once the prohibition in the dimension field is completely invalidated, more similar things will happen at that time. In order to survive, many people will do everything. .


    The two were about to leave, but they suddenly heard a bird''s song coming from above. The bird standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, the pale golden feathers of his whole body stood up, as if he had encountered an enemy, looking at the sky. in.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised, looked up, and saw a big golden bird falling from the sky like a golden cloud. The target turned out to be theirs.


    "It all flickered away." Zhou Wen felt a dangerous feeling in his heart, yelling at the students, and at the same time he pulled Li Xuan back quickly.


    Those students were still vying for companion eggs. No one paid attention to Zhou Wen. The big bird like a golden cloud fell. Before the bird arrived, a terrible hurricane rolled down from the height and directly took the five. The students rolled out and flew over a dozen feet. Some hit the statues, some fell to the ground. They sprayed blood one by one, and they couldn''t get up.


    The big bird swallowed the companion egg, and the claws of the bird did not land. The wings fluttered and a hurricane burst. They flew into the sky again and disappeared soon.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were against the wall, holding a buddha in both hands, and this was not blown away by the hurricane. The students were not so lucky. They tumbling in the hurricane, and their blood was dripping on their bodies. Was killed.


    "The bird just now ... won''t it be the Golden-winged Dapeng?" Li Xuan looked at the sky and said in amazement.


    "It shouldn''t be, if it is Golden-winged Dapeng, I''m afraid it will be even more horrible." Zhou Wen shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing the students screaming one after another, although not dead, but the bones did not know how much was broken. Root, he didn''t dare to disturb them casually, and he wouldn''t treat the skills. He could only go out to call the college''s medical department, and let the doctor come to treat them.


    "Lao Zhou, I think the golden bird should be on the top of the Longmen Grottoes, or should we look over?" Li Xuan suggested.


    Zhou Wen looked at the calm bird, and thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Don''t go anymore, I''m afraid that big bird is not ordinary, and you and I can be enemies."


    When the two were talking, a doctor and a mentor had already rushed over. The first mentor who came was Zhou Wen''s new mentor. When they saw the tragic situation of the five students, the new mentor couldn''t help frowning.


    "What happened?" Wu Yusheng, the new mentor, asked Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan told the story in detail. Wu Yusheng listened to the letter and looked suspiciously. He frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of the presence of bird-dimensional creatures outside Longmen Grottoes. Don''t run away, leave the dragon gates immediately Grotto, I''ll go up and see. "


    Wu Yusheng summoned a sword, and even stepped directly on it, heading towards the top of the mountain.


    "Wow, it is actually the Feijian companion pet. It is so handsome. I have wanted it for a long time, but the Feijian companion pet is produced in only a few dimensions. It is very rare, and it is not produced near us." Li Xuan looked at Wu Yusheng''s feet Feijian, said with some envy.


    Speaking of the take-off sword, Zhou Wen thought of the little girl and the copper flying sword again, glanced at the dead tree in the game, and saw the copper fruit on the dead tree. Now it has grown to the size of a football, but it still has no meaning to mature. .


    Suddenly, a bird song shook the wild, and a golden light rose to the top of the Longmen Grottoes.

 Chapter 389： Throne of the Magic Piano

    Zhou Wen looked up and saw the golden light, which was the golden bird that had disappeared into the sky before. At this time, the bird spread its wings and rushed to Wu Yusheng, who stood in the sky with the sword.


    Wu Yusheng was also unambiguous. He reached out his hand and summoned a companion pet of a flying sword, an ancient sword with a sharp sword light, as if Tianxia generally broke into the golden bird.


    The big golden bird also evaded, and the wings flew, and it tore the sky sword light and crossed the flying sword, and saw that the flying sword was broken into two pieces directly behind the big golden bird.


    Wu Yusheng''s face suddenly changed, and he ran on Fei Jian and turned.


    The Tianxia sword is the top epic companion pet that he worked hard for a long time in the Shushan dimensional realm. Tianxia sword light can open the mountain and break the stone, and his life soul Xiaguang sword soul can enhance Tianxia sword light, so that Tianxia Jianguang differentiated into Jianyu, from single Jianguang to scoped attack.


    After he had the Tianxia Sword, he did n��t know how many battles he experienced, but the Tianxia Sword was never damaged. Now, he was only touched by the wings of the golden bird, and it was broken into two pieces. unimaginable.


    Although the flying sword under Wu Yusheng''s feet was fast, it was not as fast as the golden bird. It was just not far away. The golden bird had already rushed behind him like a golden lightning.


    Wu Yusheng was so horrified that he quickly greeted the big golden bird with his flying sword under his feet, and fell on the mountain wall himself, running wildly towards the mountain.


    "Don''t watch, let''s go." Zhou Wen pulled Li Xuan and ran, even the epic mentor could not fight the golden bird, and after a while, the golden bird was fierce and might wash the Longmen Grottoes in blood. It''s too late to run.


    Click!


    The two did not run two steps, and heard a crisp sound again, and saw that the sword light like a rainbow was cut off directly by the wings of the big bird, and even the flying sword was cut off together. The wings of the big bird were sharp and unimaginable.


    Wu Yusheng is still fleeing, but where is he faster than the golden bird, he was chased behind without much distance, and he was about to be killed by the wings of the golden bird.


    Suddenly, I saw a figure coming out of the sky. The man was wearing the clothes of a college tutor and appeared on the top of the Longmen Grottoes as a teleportation. With a flick of his finger, a yellow light sign flew towards the golden bird.


    The golden bird did not change its color in the face of the sharp flying sword, but saw the light rune with some scruples, and even flapped its wings, let Wu Yusheng escape, and avoided the light rune.


    The mentor from the air burst with ten fingers, one by one, the light rune broke through his fingers and fell to the golden bird like the light rune rain.


    The big golden bird''s wings vibrated, and even a golden light plume flew from its wings, colliding with the light rune, and the light exploded everywhere in the sky.


    The people who had set up the stall outside the Longmen Grottoes were already rushing to flee. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were also fleeing. However, after reaching the border of the Longmen Grottoes, they did not go out directly, watching the mentor in the air and golden Big bird fight.


    The golden bird was fierce and abnormal, and rushed to the mentor with a storm of golden feathers. The light rune issued by the mentor was also destroyed by the storm of feathers, which did not cause any damage to the golden bird.


    Zhou Wenzheng was worried that the mentor would be defeated by the big bird like Wu Yusheng, but suddenly saw his white uniform, but the black brilliance gushed out.


    The black Guanghua gathered in front of him and turned into a huge black pipe organ. The pipe organ looked like a piano, with black and white keys, but it was even larger. And behind the pipe, there were black metal pipes as small as The peaks are generally arranged, and the keys are like steps, with multiple layers, unlike ordinary pianos, which have only one row of keys.


    The instructor ignored the large golden bird that rushed in and sat calmly in front of the organ, pressing his long fingers on the keys.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan suddenly heard the ancient and melodious sound, which was a little different from the ordinary piano sound that Zhou Wen had heard before. The piano sound obviously lacked the thick and distant feeling of the organ.


    "Appeared ... that''s the head of Leng''s magic piano ... that was a man who had fought with God ..." Li Xuan looked at the instructor in the sky with surprise.


    "Principal Leng? Is that the principal of our college who cares nothing?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He had been here at Sunset University for so long. He had never seen such a genuine principal, and it was usually the executive vice president who presided over the school''s work.


    "It should be that although I haven''t met him, his throne of the violin is so famous that he can''t be wrong. When Father An passed away and his family was headless, the House of Lords wanted to put Sunset College under federal management and sent him A member of the House of the Lone Legislator came with a mythical companion, but was rejected by the headmaster of the Leng Qin''s magic throne. Even if the school gate did not enter, he returned with a shameless face. The mythical companion was unable to break the magic. The Qin throne, at that time the prestige of the throne of thrones had spread throughout the Federation, and no one knew it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Xuan said with excitement.


    By the time Li Xuan spoke, the slender fingers of Principal Leng had been beating above the keys, and the sound of the desolate atmosphere came from the organ. The sound waves in those metal pipes echoed and spread like ripples.


    The big golden bird stormed with golden feathers, originally rushing fiercely to the headmaster Leng, but after hearing the sound of music, his movements slowed down.


    By the time it flew to the pipe organ, it had converged the golden feather storm, and the fierceness on his face had disappeared. He did not continue to attack, converged his wings, and stood beside the organ, as if listening to the music played by the principal Leng. .


    Zhou Wen was also listening to the sound of the music. Unconsciously, tears slipped down his cheeks, and Li Xuan was already in tears.


    Many human students who did not come and escaped from Longmen Grottoes were also crying.


    Zhou Wen wiped the tears on his face, stared at the golden bird in the sky, but saw the corner of the golden bird, overflowing with a clear tear, as if it would fall at any time.


    "Headmaster Leng''s soul is actually an organ, which is really rare, but my emotions don''t seem to be affected by the sound of the piano, why do I cry?" Zhou Wen looked at the magic throne in the sky in wonder.


    At this moment, a tear in the corner of the big golden bird finally slipped down, like a golden gem falling from the sky.


    The bird that had been standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulders suddenly flew up and flew to the Longmen Grottoes, swallowed the tear of the big golden bird, and then flew back to Zhou Wen''s shoulders.


    The music in the sky has stopped. Headmaster Leng glanced at Zhou Wen and the bird on his shoulder. The calm look seemed to have a power that penetrated the human heart, which surprised Zhou Wen''s heart slightly.

 Chapter 390： doubt

    However, Head Leng''s gaze did not stay on them for a long time, but he glanced back and looked back at the big golden bird next to him.


    "Go back, no one will bother you again from now on." Headmaster Leng seemed to be talking to the big golden bird.


    The big golden bird actually lowered its head, as if to show that it had understood it, and then flew back to the top of Longmen Grottoes.


    "Since today, no one is allowed to ascend to the top of Longmen Grottoes." Headmaster Leng stood up and the magic throne disappeared. After speaking, he went straight into the air and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "When will I be as strong as Principal Leng, and at my fingertips I will let those terrifying dimension creatures obey." Li Xuan said enviously.


    "Is Headmaster Leng a myth?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be. I heard that it is the epic peak, the magic throne is the perfect soul, and some people say that the headmaster Leng may be the person closest to the myth, and only half a step can set foot on the myth." It is full of admiration for Headmaster Leng.


    "In Luoyang, there are such strong people!" Zhou Wen marveled.


    "It must be strong. Principal Leng is the mentor of Andujun. How can he not be a strong student," Li Xuan said.


    "Is An Tianzuo''s mentor?" Zhou Wen didn''t think it would be great to teach An Tianzuo, but the headmaster Leng was really strong. The soul of the music department like the Magic Throne also opened Zhou Wen''s eyes. It was actually able to retreat those terrifying dimension creatures without blood, and Zhou Wen had never heard of it before.


    Thinking of the sound of the magic throne just now, Zhou Wen always felt that something was wrong.


    Zhou Wen is not an emotionally rich person. When he was listening to music just now, his emotions did not fluctuate too much, but he even burst into tears. This seems to be a bit out of place.


    "Is it really the music of the magic throne that affects my mood?" Zhou Wen always felt as if it was not the case.


    "What''s going on? Hurry up, you have to complete the assignments." Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen standing there silently, and then he started to stay, and pushed him.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan back to the Longmen Grottoes, but in his heart he kept thinking about the music played by Headmaster Leng with the magic throne.


    "It''s not that music is affecting my emotions. Absolutely not." Others may not care about such subtle changes in sensation, but Zhou Wen wants to understand the differences and has been thinking about where he feels wrong.


    "What''s wrong, my task is done, it''s your turn." Li Xuan said while taking a photo of Zhou Wen while holding a mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to do any academic tasks at the moment. Now he pulled out a bamboo sword and rushed to the group of stone beasts. One by one, he killed ten stone beasts cleanly, then turned around and walked back.


    He intends to go back and check the information on the strength of the phonology, and then find out whether it is the sound of the magic throne that has affected his mood, or some other power.


    Li Xuan was accustomed to Zhou Wen''s strange behaviors, so he could not help asking him.


    After leaving the Longmen Grottoes, Zhou Wen went to the college''s library. The materials there were divided into categories, which were much more complete than on the Internet. Soon he found the area of ??the phonology. Seeing dozens of meters of bookshelves, there were four rows. Above, all the books on phonology.


    Zhou Wen took a look. Most of them are books about musical scores and music knowledge, or teaching people to practice singing, etc. It is rare to see the phonics of the Department of Music.


    "It''s no wonder that there are so few people who practice phonics in phonics. So much information is just to teach people how to learn music, but it has nothing to do with spiritual practice." I have written several books related to the phonology of phonology.


    From the few materials available, Zhou Wen found that the phonology of the phonology is indeed very interesting, or rather different.


    The practice method of phonology qi qi is similar to that of general qi qi. What is interesting is that the qi hai qi of phonology is very special.


    Generally, the vitality sea of ??Yuanqijue is one of the three Dantians in the upper, middle and lower levels, but the phonology of the Qiqijue uses the lungs as the vitality sea, which is very rare.


    And unlike the average person thinks, in the phonological materials, there is no mention of music infecting emotions, but only theories of audio and vibration.


    The destructive power of phonic power is mainly derived from the pressure wave of sound.


    Zhou Wen read a lot of materials and did not understand why the magic throne can affect the emotions of humans and even dimensional creatures. Although there are some seemingly extraordinary theories, those have not been proven, and Zhou Wen feels that those theories and the magic throne I do n��t know the strength of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did n��t find the answer I wanted. Zhou Wen would like to ask the principal Leng directly, but even the instructor and other vice principals rarely see the principal Leng. He is a student. Where can I see the headmaster Leng.


    It was getting dark, and the library was closing. Zhou Wen could only go back to the dormitory, searched the information about the phonology on the Internet, and couldn''t find the answer he wanted.


    However, while browsing the college forum, Zhou Wen saw a post about the phonics of the phonology.


    The name and content of that post made Zhou Wen feel very novel. The post was called "the spatial dimension of sound". The person who posted the post was a student ID. The attention was relatively low. The number of clicks was just a few dozen. There are also relatively few replies.


    There are only a few people who practice phonics in the sunset college, so few people are interested in this post, but after Zhou Wen saw it, his eyes glowed.


    Although the content of this post is a bit strange and looks unrealistic, the ideas are very interesting.


    After reading the post, Zhou Wen seemed to understand why the throne of the piano can affect his emotions, but there are many places that I still don''t understand. There is no way to find all the answers to the doubts in the post.


    Zhou Wen saw that the post was posted two years ago, and the author''s ID was not online. Looking at his post, there was only one of them, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. It seems that the other party is not a person who often logs on to the forum.


    Zhou Wen tried to send a private message to the other party, but just with a mentality of trying, he raised a few questions that bothered him.


    Originally, Zhou Wen did not hold much hope, but who knew that it was not long before, the other party even returned his information, and answered his several questions in detail. Some bizarre statements, Zhou Wen had never heard of it, but it was the answer. The doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 391： Leng Zongzheng

    Leng Zongzheng is playing with a few gadgets while looking at his mobile phone. The article he posted on the forum has been two years old, and there are few respondents. Today, someone even sent a private message to him on the forum.


    Leng Zongzheng just looked at it and found that the private message sent by the other party turned out to be some questions about music and space. At the beginning, he thought it was the same as those students before, asking him how to practice the phonology. Vitality tactics, and how to use sound skills, can achieve the problem of using music to influence everything.


    If asked these questions, Leng Zong is simply lazy to answer, because he never thinks that music has any ability to infect all emotions.


    Everyone thought that his throne of magic piano could affect all things, and thought that he had moved those creatures by using the magic of music, but Leng Zong was sneered at it.


    He was never a person who could infect others, no matter whether it was music or something, he didn''t think he had any special appeal.


    When he was a child, Leng Zong was called facial paralysis by his classmates and friends, as well as nicknames such as mask people or wooden people, because he did not express any emotions, and even a smile was a difficult thing for him.


    For those who asked him how to use his charm and music to infect everything, Leng Zongzheng was simply ridiculous.


    "These questions are interesting." Leng Zong was reading the questions asked by Zhou Wen, wrote a reply to Zhou Wen, and answered those questions.


    Soon the other party sent another private letter and asked some questions.


    This time Leng Zongzheng was slightly surprised, because these questions obviously appeared after he got his answers, the other party had new questions.


    Being able to see the answers he gave so quickly and discovering so many questions by inference, the other party''s mental activity was very good.


    This made Leng Zongzheng a bit more interested, and answered the other party''s question, and some deeper things were implicit in the answer. Try to see if the other party can see the problem.


    After sending the message, I waited for a while, but did not see the other party''s reply. Leng Zong could not help but feel a little disappointed. If the other party''s ideological activity was only this, although it was quite good, it was not enough to satisfy Leng Zong.


    Since teaching An Tianzuo, Leng Zongzheng has not taught students for a long time. It is not that he cannot teach, but that he really ca n��t take interest in teaching.


    After you have taught a student who can learn everything by hand, and who can learn by-pass everything, then teaching those students who can''t understand anything is really irritating, and Leng Zongzheng never leaves his patience. To others, because his patience is used in research, if not, he would not have achieved today.


    Even the six major families in the league had to jeopardize his magic throne by three points. Everyone thought he was talented, but he didn''t know how much effort he had put into it.


    In this era, everyone thinks that science is useless. Only dimensional crystals and associated pets will be the core of the world in the future. They are doing everything possible to hunt for different dimensional objects.


    However, Leng Zongzheng is different. Although he also cultivates, but the scientific research has never stopped for a moment. In his view, those god-like creatures are not gods at all, they are just creatures from other worlds. It''s almost the same as aliens.


    And the magical powers they possess are also compatible with technology, but the rules of those magical powers are the rules of other worlds, which are different from the Federation here.


    Therefore, he has been studying the system of those strengths. One of the most in-depth studies is space. Everyone thinks that the attribute of the throne of throne is music and the soul of the sound system, but people who do n��t know that way are very wrong. Because the magic throne is never a sound system, but a complete space system soul.


    Music is just one of the ways to use the space power of the Throne of the Magic Piano. The Throne of the Magic Piano does not have the contagious power of music. The music he plays is more a change in the frequency of the vibration of the sound, which only affects the brain frequency of living things. It''s very clever technology, not his talent.


    Originally, Lengzong thought that this was the end of the matter. Who knows that the private message came again, or the ID was sent, and it was a few questions.


    After reading these questions, Leng Zong is really interested in this person. From these questions, he can confirm that the other party probably thought that the magic throne is not a sound system but a space system.


    "I can think of these problems. This person should be one of the people who watched me fighting against the golden-winged penguin in Longmen Grottoes today. Who would it be?" A young man with a golden bird standing on his shoulder flashed in Leng Zongzheng''s mind. Figure.


    "Should it be him?" Although Leng Zongzheng thought he should be the boy, he didn''t want to verify it. Although he could use the forum management authority to easily find out who the other party was, he didn''t do that.


    Although the other party is a very good young man ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it has not reached the level that makes him interested to know who the other party is.


    However, it is rare that someone is willing to learn and think. Leng Zong just arrived to answer Zhou Wen''s questions and gave some suggestions, suggesting that the other party should read some books on space science.


    Leng Zong knows that the knowledge is boring, not to mention that in this world full of magical powers, even before the emergence of the dimensional storm, few people can calm down and learn the knowledge.


    There are a lot of things that need to be memorized, and the knowledge involved is also very extensive. If it is not a professional in this area, I am afraid that I will not understand even if I look at it, and I need to consult a lot of information.


    However, Leng Zong is of the opinion that if the other party does not even have such a little patience and learning ability, there is no need to waste time.


    There are thousands of ways to live, but if you want to achieve excellence in a certain area, you must be able to treat boredom as fun, and you must be able to endure loneliness.


    There are no friends on the road to learning, and some are just their own efforts and pursuits.


    After reading the message sent by Leng Zongzheng, Zhou Wen felt that the other party ��s thoughts were really strange and interesting, and sent a private message to the past, but this time the other party did not reply to his question, and only returned a line of words.


    "The answers you want are in those books."


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to understand exactly what kind of power the Magic Throne was, but after a deep understanding, he found that the Magic Throne turned out to be a power of the space system. This discovery surprised him and was more interested.


    Because his lost country was also a force in the space department, he felt that he could indeed learn something about it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Wen went to the library to borrow books in this area, but he really couldn''t understand a lot of the content. He had never heard of some terms, formulas and laws.

 Chapter 392： success

    Zhou Wen finds himself very busy lately, there are too many books to read, and even less time to play games.


    When the Lost Kingdom could be used again, Zhou Wen came to the underground again. This time, instead of going directly to the sea, he controlled the Scarlet Man to fly against the sea.


    After a while, a huge shadow appeared under the sea, and nine black dragons roared out of the sea.


    Sacrifice the white shadow of poison, Zhou Wen got into the sea, and quickly approached a black dragon, but the tail of the black dragon flew, and immediately caused a shocking wave, and the seawater patted Zhou Wen''s body directly.


    Zhou Wen had to get away from the Black Dragon by the impact of the waves and got out of the sea again, but he didn''t dare to fly too high, because the sapphire sky also had huge dangers, and he could die faster near the sapphire sky.


    The black dragons rushed forward, one after another, and the water waves sprayed from each mouth, as if the volcano erupted.


    Zhou Wen used the ghost step to rush into the sea again. This time he pinpointed the chariot''s position and swam to the chariot. He covered the chariot and resisted the black dragon''s engulfment and attack.


    Zhou Wen counted every action of the nine black dragons, and the Scarlet villain constantly wrestled with the black dragons, and at the same time fled to the rear of the chariot, standing against the chariot.


    A black dragon rushed over from one side, and Zhou Wen rushed forward without hesitation. A palm came against it. After the poisonous dragon''s palm touched the black dragon''s scales, Zhou Wen didn''t look at the result and switched to loss. The kingdom''s life and soul escaped using teleportation.


    This time he was very close to the surface of the sea. After the teleportation, he walked out of the water with a ghost step, and the black dragons rushed out of the water angrily, chasing Zhou Wen.


    With his arms and wings spreading behind Zhou Wen, infinite ghosts launched, avoiding the attacks of nine black dragons, and rushed towards the mountain wall cave not far away.


    Fortunately, the nine black dragons were unable to leave the sea water, allowing Zhou Wenxian to escape into the cave dangerously. Watching the nine black dragons roaring in the sea and setting off a tsunami-like wave, it was really amazing.


    Zhou Wen stood in the cave looking for the black dragon hit by the poisonous dragon''s palm. Others could not distinguish the nine black dragons. They looked as if they were all long, but Zhou Wen studied the posture of Kowloon for so long. I found the black dragon in the poisonous dragon''s palm.


    In its position on the side of the abdomen, Zhou Wen saw a black palm print, because the black dragon was originally black. At first Zhou Wen almost didn''t see the palm print. After looking carefully for a while, he found that the palm print with a color different from that of the black dragon.


    "Hope it will be useful." Zhou Wen knows that this is the mythical creature most likely to be killed at the moment. Now he is still difficult to fight with the real mythical creature. Only these black dragons trapped by the chains can Zhou Wen have a chance to try To kill them.


    Waited for a while, until the nine-headed black dragon lost patience and dived back to the bottom of the water, Zhou Wen did not see the black dragon poison died.


    "After all, it''s a mythical creature. The poison resistance will definitely be higher, wait a minute." Zhou Wen withdrew the copy, intending to wait for the CD time of the lost country tomorrow, and then go to the sea to see if the black dragon was poisoned.


    Now the Scarlet Villain is absolutely indestructible. Once dead, the copy will refresh, and the previous efforts will be wasted.


    Without doing too dangerous things, Zhou Wen switched to Zecheng to brush up epic creatures so as to raise his attributes to 40 points.


    Today ��s luck is quite good, killing a few jasper toads, burst out a dimension crystal of toxin 20, and also burst a jasper toad associated eggs, which is relatively ordinary.


    Zhou Wen actually brushed a lot of accompanying eggs, but most of them fed some mythical pets as food. Their interest in high-level companion pets was higher than that of ordinary food.


    Except for the associated eggs with excellent attributes, Zhou Wen generally does not leave them.


    "Why doesn''t this mobile game hang on the phone? If it can hang up, it will be fine." Zhou Wen brushed for a long time, it will inevitably feel a bit boring, after all, repeatedly killing the same kind of monster, it is really no challenge, just time.


    "Zhou Wen, are you at home?" Someone knocked on the door outside. Zhou Wen heard Wang Lu''s voice. When he opened the door, he saw that Wang Lu was standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen went to the yard and opened the gate.


    Wang Lu swaggered and said, "Can''t I find you?"


    "Yes, but I''ve been very busy recently. If there is nothing special, I''ll go back and read a book." Zhou Wen said and went back.


    "Your game fan still reads books? Let me see, what books do you read." Wang Lu originally seemed to have something to say, but when I heard that Zhou Wen was actually reading, I became interested and followed Zhou Wen into him. Small dormitory building.


    "" Theory of Strings "," Quantum Transmission "," Kingdom Paramita "," Taishangdong Xuanlingbao Unmeasured Man''s Excellent Scripture ", your hobbies are broad enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are idealistic doctrines. Are you materialistic or idealistic? "Wang Lu rummaged through several books on Zhou Wen''s sofa and said with a smile.


    "I''ll just do whatever is good." Zhou Wen looked at the book in his hand and checked the information with his mobile phone.


    "You''re realistic enough." Wang Lu put the book back to its original position, then sat next to Zhou Wen, read the book in Zhou Wen''s hand, and saw what the contents of the universe said.


    "What the **** is wrong with me?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I took care of those two pets for you before. You said you would pay me back. Are you free now, pay back once?" Wang Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "What do you want me to do?" Every time Zhou Wen went out, he gave the antelope and the bird to Wang Lu for temporary care. At the time, he did say he owed her kindness, and he would slowly return it later.


    "Come with me for a meal and then see someone," Wang Lu said.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "A person I don''t want to see, but I have to see, why do you ask so many? Do you want to lie?" Wang Lu said, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "No, just ask casually, when do you want to go?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and asked in vain, anyway, this person has to pay back.


    "Just now, change your clothes, we will go now, and we will have to come back before the college closes the door at night." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask any more, returned to the bedroom, changed the school uniform, changed into the usual clothes, and left the college with Wang Lu.


    Zhou Wen was very surprised why Wang Lu brought him to eat with others, but Wang Lu didn''t say, and he didn''t ask again.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Wang Lu went into a private room, and Zhou Wen saw a person sitting in the private room. It was a middle-aged man, but Zhou Wen didn''t know him.

 Chapter 393： test

    "Uncle, this is my classmate Zhou Wen." Wang Lu pointed at Zhou Wen and then pointed at the middle-aged man: "This is my uncle, you can just call him uncle."


    "Uncle." Zhou Wen had to scream, but there was something strange in his heart. I don''t know why Wang Lu brought him when he saw his relatives.


    "Sit down." Wang Lu''s uncle just said lightly, and did not mean to communicate with Zhou Wen.


    Wang Lu sat down opposite him and pulled La Zhouwen, motioned him to sit beside him, and the two looked across the table from the middle-aged man.


    "Little deer, you almost have enough, right? You should go back to practice seriously, don''t let your parents worry about you again." Wang Guotao stared at Wang Lu and said.


    "Uncle, I am doing well in Sunset College. Sunset College is one of the top ten colleges in the Federation. The mentors and teaching resources here are very good ..." Wang Lu was interrupted by Wang Tao without finishing his words.


    "I know the level of the sunset college better than you. The teaching level there is really good compared to the general college, but after all, it is a college for the general public. There is no way to teach according to your own characteristics and abilities, and it is impossible to teach you Wang''s secret technique. "Wang Guotao said.


    "I don''t have to have a secret biography from a scientist, I think it''s also good." Wang Lu bit his lip and said.


    "Do you really think it''s good to learn those popular goods? If that''s the case, it''s not just your parents and your mother, even I will be disappointed." Wang Guotao looked at Wang Lu and said.


    "Uncle, I want to stay in the college to study, you usually hurt me the most, help me." Wang Lu begged.


    "I can do everything else by your temper, but this thing doesn''t work. You have been delayed for half a year. If you don''t go back to practice seriously, how can you keep up with the progress of other brothers and sisters. You will want to take over the family in the future. If people are not able to overpower their contemporaries, how can they convince the public in the future? "Wang Guotao said.


    "I didn''t want to take over the Wang family." Wang Lu muttered softly.


    "What did you say?" Although the voice was low, Wang Guotao heard it, his face suddenly cooled down.


    "No, I mean, in fact, the practice in the college is the same, and cultivation is not slower than at home." Wang Lu said, pointing at Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen is my classmate, and he is also in the college. Learning is much better than those of my siblings. "


    "He is a family member, and the college will naturally take care of him." Wang Guotao apparently knew about Zhou Wen, and then said, "And you say he is better than your brothers and sisters, maybe it may not be."


    Wang Lu heard a sudden joy in her heart, knowing that Wang Guotao really loved his face as much as she thought, especially the face of the Wang family.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can test him. If he is better than my brothers and sisters who practice at home, how about you let me stay in the academy?" Wang Lu said at the opportunity.


    "Since you brought him all together, if I said no, I''m afraid you won''t give up." Wang Guotao said looking at Zhou Wen: "What are you best at?"


    "Nothing special." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wang Lu quickly said, "Uncle, Zhou Wen means that he is proficient in everything, and you can do whatever you want."


    "Do I mean this?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying and laughing, but couldn''t say much in front of Wang Guotao.


    "Your grandpa has practiced all his life, and dare not say that he is proficient. Do you think these four words are appropriate for a student?" Wang Guotao looked at Wang Lu with a serious expression.


    After speaking, regardless of Wang Lu''s reaction, he looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Since you don''t have any special skills, I will use the usual practice questions of Wang Jia to test you."


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu, Wang Lu came to him with a prayer in his eyes, his hands under the table worshipped Zhou Wen like a god.


    "Uncle, please say it." Zhou Wen thought for a while, who made himself owe the favor of Wang Lu, this can only help.


    Wang Guotao poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Zhou Wen, saying lightly: "The most important thing in spiritual practice is the foundation. It is like building a building. If the foundation is not laid, it is impossible to build a skyscraper. Even if it is barely built, it is very It''s going to fall down soon. Now I''ll test your foundation. "


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Guotao in doubt, wondering how he would test himself with a cup of tea.


    Wang Guotao did not move, and poured himself a cup of tea and put it on the table in front of him.


    The table is pear-wood, about ten centimeters thick and quite strong. Wang Guotao pressed it at his fingertips, and the tea cup actually sunk directly into the table. The mouth of the cup was parallel to the table, and it looked like it was inlaid inside. , The cup was not damaged, and the tea inside did not spill a drop.


    "Uncle, aren''t you embarrassing? Zhou Wen hasn''t practiced the heartbreak of our family. Besides, even those brothers and sisters in our family, who can do this to you?" Wang Lu protested immediately Dao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you can''t do it, it means that the college teaches not enough, so you should go home and practice. Wang Guotao said lightly.


    Wang Lu opened his mouth to protest, but did not know how to refute Wang Guotao''s words.


    "I''ll try it." Zhou Wen said, looking at the tea cup in front of him.


    "It''s a good thing that young people are willing to try, and I won''t embarrass you, as long as you can let one third of the tea cup fall into the table, and if the tea cup isn''t broken, even if you pass." Wang Guotao said.


    Zhou Wen nodded, reaching for his tea cup.


    "Wait." Wang Lu called Zhou Wen nervously, looked at Zhou Wen with a plea, said: "Be careful, don''t break the tea cup, you can break into some."


    Wang Luxin thought that if she broke the tea cup, she wouldn''t be able to justify it. As long as the tea cup wasn''t broken, she could bargain with Wang Guotao even if she didn''t fall into the third.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand. Since Wang Lu had to go to the college to study because the family had such good conditions, wasn''t it a matter of staying close?


    However, he did not care about Wang Lu''s affairs, as long as he paid back his favor.


    "Rest assured." Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu, and then he stretched out his hand and patted it directly on the tea cup in front of him.


    He only heard a click, and then Wang Lu was desperate.


    There was nothing at the table. The tea cup was smashed by Zhou Wen. Wang Lu only felt that the sky was spinning, and he couldn''t help planting it on the ground. He thought, "Did I get kicked by the donkey, I would think of bringing Zhou Wen over."


    "Young people, there are many things in the world that can''t be solved with great strength." Wang Guotao said, and then he had no interest in negotiating Zhou Wen and looked at Wang Lu. "Little deer, go to the college to pack and pack things. I will send it tomorrow. Someone will pick you up. "

 Chapter 394： Tea pattern

    Wang Lu was frustrated and couldn''t say anything to refute. He could only blame himself for bringing Zhou Wen, a second-hander, and told him not to break the cup. As a result, he smashed the cup directly. Water They all threw a table, which was terrible.


    "Uncle, then I''ll go back first." Wang Lu stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen sat there without moving, and called Wang Lu.


    Wang Guotao could not help frowning slightly and looked at Zhou Wen. "Young man, although you are not surnamed An, you can still be regarded as someone who settles down. You should know what you are doing."


    Zhou Wen did not justify anything, because irrelevant people are not worth wasting words to explain.


    Pointing at the table, Zhou Wen said, "Uncle, please evaluate what my palm is among the younger generation of your royal family."


    "The results are already obvious. Do we need to re-evaluate them?" Wang Guotao said.


    "So, uncle, did you allow Wang Lu to stay in the academy?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Guotao and asked.


    Wang Guotao was laughed by Zhou Wenqi and looked at Zhou Wendao: "It''s rare that young people can be friends without regard to your face as much as you, but if you are really good for Deer, you should let her go home to practice. , You go back. "


    Wang Guotao was clearly saying that Zhou Wen was shameless, but Zhou Wen was unmoved: "I do n��t know if going back to practice is a good choice for Wang Lu, but now that I have done it, should you let Wang Will the deer choose to go back? "


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, such a well-trained person, Wang Guotao, couldn''t help but say coldly, "I wanted to give you some face. Since you don''t want it, then it''s no wonder that I am frank, like you, It''s similar to Wang Jiagang''s boy. It''s a little brute at most, there is no need to evaluate. "


    Wang Guotao was also a little annoyed, thinking how this Zhou Wen didn''t know how to advance and retreat, so he stood up and was going to leave. He didn''t want to talk to Hu Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go back." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen, she knew Wang Guotao''s temper, and it was impossible to fool him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, still sitting in front of the table, and then he stretched out his hand, pushed the tea cup fragments on the table aside, and watched Wang Guotao said: "Uncle, please stay away, you are sure that the boy who just started in your government can do this. Please? Please show it to me so that I can take it orally. "


    Wang Lu originally advised Zhou Wen not to say anything, but when her eyes touched the table, she suddenly called out, and looked at the table in surprise.


    Wang Guotao didn''t want to ignore Zhou Wen, and he was entangled with Zhou Wenhu. He heard Wang Lu''s exclamation, and Wang Guotao couldn''t help turning around to see Wang Lu''s eyes staring at the table. Wang Guotao followed her eyes and looked at it.


    At this point, Wang Guotao''s pupils suddenly shrank, but his eyes seemed to be widened, forming a strong contrast.


    I saw that the yellow ochre-colored natural wood grain table top has a pattern of tea-like patterns. Take a closer look at what pattern is clearly a piece of bubble tea that was forced into the table top. The tea leaves were not broken in any way, the stalk leaves were clear, and they looked like the original pattern of the wooden table.


    "Impossible!" Wang Guotao walked back to the table again, reached out and pulled away the fragments of the tea cups, and soon found that there was no tea in those tea cup fragments, and there was no piece of tea in the scattered tea.


    Wang Guotao could hardly believe his eyes. He was able to hit the tea cup into the table by relying on yin and vigor, but the hardness of the porcelain was good after all, but the tea itself was fragile. After being soaked in water, it would rot How could it be broken into wood?


    The strength of Zhou Wen''s palm shattered the cup, and the tea inside was shot into the wooden table without any damage. Wang Guotao thought it impossible.


    Wang Guotao reached out to touch the tea leaves, and his fingers were gently pressed. The tea leaves immediately rotted, and the leaf marks left on the table can be clearly seen.


    "Not a fake?" Wang Guotao paused again, staring at the table, he couldn''t figure out how Zhou Wen did it.


    Wang Lu, who was on the side, said with surprise and joy: "The tea leaves were soaked into the wooden table, and the tea leaves were not damaged. How did you do that?"


    "It''s not difficult, just a little trick learned in the college. I don''t know what kind of skill in the Wang family?" Zhou Wen was talking to Wang Lu, but his eyes looked at Wang Guotao.


    Wang Guotao looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look. He really couldn''t do this hand, and he had never seen such an energy.


    "This is the skill you learned in the academy?" Wang Guotao took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Yes, I just learned to read the posts on the college forum a few days ago." Zhou Wen knew that even if he could do the same as Wang Guotao and put the tea cup on the table, Wang Guotao would not really let Wang Lu stay. Under ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he must prove that what he learned in the academy is better than what he learned in the Wang family, so it is really possible for Wang Guotao to consider leaving Wang Lu to stay.


    "Uncle, my brothers and sisters, shouldn''t anyone be able to achieve the level of Zhou Wen, right? You mustn''t cheat." Wang Lu said joyfully.


    Wang Guotao looked at the tea leaves that were trapped on the table with a complex look. He said to Wang Lu a while ago: "Stay here, but I will send someone to evaluate you every month. If you ca n��t meet the assessment standards, you must Go back immediately. "


    "Uncle, thank you, you are so kind." Wang Lu overjoyed and pulled Zhou Wen up, "Zhou Wen, let''s go."


    "Wait, Xiao Lu, you pay first, I have a few words to say to Zhou Wen." Wang Guotao stopped Wang Lu and said.


    Seeing Wang Lu looking at himself suspiciously, Wang Guotao laughed: "You can rest assured, your uncle, I haven''t done that yet, I just want to ask a few things about you. In your presence, Zhou Wen is afraid to say truth."


    "Uncle, if you have any questions, just ask me directly." Wang Lu said.


    "Go and pay." Wang Guotao said again.


    Wang Lu had to be obedient to pay the bill, but when he was leaving, he had been winking at Zhou Wen, and seemed to warn Zhou Wen to speak carefully.


    After Wang Lu left, Wang Guotao said, "Zhou Wen, how is your relationship with Xiao Lu?"


    "It''s okay," Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    Wang Guotao nodded slightly, and then said to Zhou Wen: "If you are really good for Fawn, I hope you can keep a certain distance from her in the future."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because you are a student of Wang Mingyuan." Wang Guotao simply said such a sentence.


    "I see, uncle, don''t worry, Wang Lu and I are just ordinary friends." Zhou Wen did not refute.

 Chapter 395： Be a cameraman again

    Wang Guotao''s concerns Zhou Wen can understand that in the current federation, Wang Mingyuan is a taboo, which may be worse than the reputation of Dadaotou Jingdaoxian.


    His body was marked by Wang Mingyuan''s students. Any tyrant in the Federation was afraid to walk too close to him, lest people be considered to be involved with Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Guotao just said that, and then he said nothing. Some words are only for one who is sensible, but for those who do not understand, it is useless to say even more, so he only says A key point.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu left the restaurant together. Wang Lu was very happy. Instead of going directly to school, he took Zhou Wen around the mall and bought a lot of things. He also bought some clothes for Zhou Wen in return, saying that he was rewarding him. Help.


    "Zhou Wen, how did you do that? He even put tea on the table, even my uncle looked stupid. He certainly couldn''t do it." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not exactly Yin Yin, but a technique I''m learning recently, it can be considered a trick."


    What Zhou Wen is telling the truth is that it ca n��t be done to this extent only by Yin Jin. The brewed tea is not only too soft and rotten, but it is also separated by a tea cup. Tea leaves hit the table intact.


    Zhou Wen used some means of space system power, but it looks like yin yin, in fact, yin yin only plays a small role in it. This is similar to Leng Zong''s use of the magic throne. Results.


    Although there is no way to promote the Lost Kingdom into an evolved body, it is finally a bit of an eyebrow. As long as you continue to study in depth, you will eventually realize it.


    "You''re smart. I''m so happy today. Are you free tomorrow? I''m going to complete my schoolwork and be my cameraman." Wang Lu said.


    "OK." Zhou Wen did not refuse.


    He did not deliberately alienate Wang Lu because of the reasons Wang Guotao said. He and Wang Lu are just ordinary friends. There is nothing to avoid, and Zhou Wen''s character is not that kind of bad person.


    What is his situation, Wang Lu is very clear, since Wang Lu himself does not mind being friends with him, why should he push Wang Lu out.


    As for the possible negative effects of the student Wang Mingyuan''s name, Zhou Wen believes that he can eliminate it in the future and will not let it affect his friends and family.


    Of course, the premise is that Wang Lu himself does not mind.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen went to brush the underground Zecheng again, but the epic creature inside was killed by him a lot, and it was very troublesome to find. Zhou Wen could only change one copy.


    Now the Scarlet Villain can''t die, and Zhou Wen can''t refresh the copy. He can only go to some safe places to brush the monsters. It doesn''t take long for them to brush.


    "Go to bed early today and wait till tomorrow to go to the underground to see the results." Zhou Wen rarely went to bed early and woke up until six o''clock in the morning.


    It''s not yet the CD time for the lost country. After Zhou Wen got up and washed, he took the book and went to the cafeteria to eat while watching.


    Leng Zong is introducing a few books he read, which are a bit too deep. Many of them are knowledge that Zhou Wen has not read before, but Zhou Wen does not feel boring.


    Maybe others read these books that they do n��t understand at all, they will feel very boring, but Zhou Wen reads it with interest. In his opinion, the knowledge he does n��t understand gives him a lot of imagination, not so much study It is better to say that Zhou Wen read it as a story book.


    Many times, after Zhou Wen figured out the true meaning, he then contrasted with his previous imagination. Although the mistake was outrageous, it also gave Zhou Wen another feeling.


    Like Zhou Wen, it ��s easy to focus on fascinating people. No matter what they learn, they will be faster than ordinary people.


    Of course, there are shortcomings. When Zhou Wen was obsessed with multidimensional string theory and was dreaming about a wonderful world, he did not find that Wang Lu had been sitting opposite him for a while.


    When Zhou Wen finished eating and left, he realized that Wang Lu was sitting opposite him.


    "When did you come?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I really don''t know what is going on with you. Just play games and get obsessed. Reading such books can be so obsessed. It really convinces you." Wang Lu gave him a glance and said, "Yesterday I promised to treat me Cameraman, you wo n��t be fascinated by reading books, even forget this? ��


    "I haven''t forgotten, what''s your task in school? Where are you going to hunt down the other dimension creatures?" Zhou Wen put away the book and asked.


    "This time, we don''t have to hunt for alien creatures. Haven''t we been to a city **** temple before? This time our task is to go to the city **** temple, but it''s not the small one before, but the bigger one in the city." Wang Lubian Said on the go.


    "Your task is to pay a visit to the city?" Zhou Wen was surprised. Such a good task, they have never received ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a task only for special enrollment, at least one must be defeated Guardian will do. Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu to Chenghuang Temple. At the same time, one person came to Luoyang and came to An Tianzuo''s office.


    "Sir, you haven''t seen you for a long time, and you''re still as usual."


    "Old, there were some black hair when I saw you last time, but now it''s all white." Fu Yu sighed.


    "Sir guarding the East China Sea, beheading countless sea beasts, protecting the safety of my federation, is the mainstay of my federation. If you say that you are old, no one in the federation would dare to say that you are young." Made tea.


    "You ..." Fu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sir, is it important for you to come to me suddenly this time?" A person like Fu Yu would not be able to leave the East China Sea if nothing was important. He suddenly came here without a call. Obviously unusual.


    Fu Yu put down the tea cup and looked at An Tianzuo and asked, "Tianzuo, you and I are also some kind of apprenticeship. I can''t say something to others directly, but to you, I won''t say those twists and turns. Then. "


    "Sir, please." An Tianzuo said positively.


    "Wang Mingyuan has a student named Zhou Wen. Does it have anything to do with you?" Fu Yu asked, looking at An Tianzuo.


    "It doesn''t matter much. He was born to my stepfather''s ex-wife and has no direct relationship with our home." An Tianzuo said.


    "Then how about your relationship with him?" Fu Yu asked again.


    "I have nothing to do with him." An Tianzuo said without hesitation.


    "That''s good. In this case, if the people in the Supervision Bureau take him away, you won''t care." Fu Yu said.


    "Sir, what do you mean by that?" An Tianzuo frowned.

 Chapter 396： Lobbyist

    "Wang Mingyuan cut the tower and broke the dimension, which almost turned the holy city into a ghost realm. The impact of this incident is too bad." Fu Yu said.


    "That is also Wang Mingyuan''s own sin. What is the matter with his students? If Wang Mingyuan taught the students to be punished for crimes, there are many officials and generals in the federation who have taken Wang Mingyuan''s lessons. Why not treat them all? Caught? "An Tianzuo said.


    "How can it be the same, Wang Mingyuan deliberately sought out his four students before breaking through the dimension, which is obviously unusual for these four students, and ..." Fu Yu said incessantly.


    "Sir may wish to speak straight." An Tianzuo said.


    Fu Yu sighed: "If the matter of Wang Mingyuan is over, the federal government will not stare at his students, even if it is in the face of your Overseer, at most, it will only strengthen the monitoring. But the current situation is It ��s a little different. Some things ca n��t be concealed. The dimension channel opened by Wang Mingyuan seems to be closed, but it ��s not completely closed, or it has become very fragile, as long as it has a certain level of strength, You can break through the dimensional channel from where it is vulnerable. "


    "Where did the mythical creature enter the federation?" An Tianzuo frowned.


    "If only this is the case, the current federal government has a lot of restrictions on second-dimensional creatures. Even if they come over, the harm caused will not be too great, and there will still be a way for the high-level federal government to deal with it." After a pause, Fu Yu said: "But I don''t know what Wang Mingyuan used. After him, there are many well-known figures in the Federation, even members of one party, who, like Wang Mingyuan, rushed into the different dimensions from there."


    "Maybe they just want to explore intelligence of a different dimension." An Tianzuo said.


    "Do you need to be a monster like Wang Mingyuan to explore the news?" Fu Yu sighed.


    "How is it possible? Wang Mingyuan was able to transform into a different dimension, using the power of the towers and the six temples. Now that the towers have been destroyed, the power of the six temples will not flow out again. How did they turn into a dimension? Biological? "An Tianzuo was finally surprised.


    "The problem is here, they can''t become dimensional creatures themselves, unless somebody makes a ghost in secret."


    "Wang Mingyuan?"


    "Are there anyone else who can do this kind of thing?" Fu Yu continued. "The Confederation has been investigating. What we currently know is that those people have been associated with the dimensionalized Wang Mingyuan. They must be helping Wang Mingyuan. Only in the next dimension can we rush into different dimensions. As to what method was used and how Wang Mingyuan returned from the different dimensions, it is still uncertain. "


    "So the House of Lords wants to find answers on these students, Zhou Wen?" An Tianzuo understood what Fu Yu meant.


    "Wang Mingyuan did n��t even see his blood relatives but he had to see four of them before he became dimensional. Obviously, they have extraordinary meaning to Wang Mingyuan. Maybe they really know that maybe they just want to find out. The answer is to prevent the situation from getting worse. "Fu Yu said.


    "They even invited you over, that is, has this matter been confirmed?" An Tianzuo asked calmly.


    "Tianzuo, since Zhou Wen is not yours, why bother to intervene in this matter and let the supervision bureau take him away, I believe they will not be too embarrassed to see Zhou Wen in his face." Fu Yu said.


    "Sir, do you believe this?" An Tianzuo said.


    For a while, Fu Yu couldn''t speak, and when they entered the Supervision Bureau, they would surely get everything they wanted from Zhou Wen''s mouth. They might even use the companion pets and abilities of the soul class, maybe they would plunder them directly. In any case, Zhou Wen''s memory cannot be as embarrassed as Fu Yu said.


    "If I don''t agree with the supervisory bureau to take Zhou Wen, do those members intend to forcibly arrest someone?" An Tianzuo asked Fu Yu while watching.


    Fu Yu heard his face change slightly: "Tianzuo, why are you here again? You said it yourself, Zhou Wen has nothing to do with you ..."


    An Tianzuo smiled and said, "Sir, you remember that when you were at school, you taught me that when you are a man, you have to be a man, and when you are a man, you must be a man. Zhou Wen, he is a sunset college Student, he did not make any mistakes, I have nothing to do with him, and even have no favor with him. But as long as he did nothing wrong, no one can take him away from Luoyang. "


    "Tian Zuo, you have a temper ..." Fu Yu looked helplessly at An Tian Zuo.


    "Sir, would you please go back and tell those high-ranking congressmen who want to take away Zhou Wen, and come up with enough evidence for my approval, or cross my body of An Tianzuo, they can choose one of them." An Tianzuo He said blankly.


    Fu Yu knew that there was no need to continue. He and An Tianzuo had a relationship between teachers and students. He knows what An Tianzuo is like. Since he has said it, even if he is a knife and a knife, he cannot change it. His decision.


    After Fu Yu left, An Tianzuo glanced at the door and said coldly, "Have you heard enough?"


    An Sheng pushed in the door and walked in, smiling, and said, "Overseer, you used to look down on Zhou Wen the most. Why should you protect him?"


    "What it used to be, it ��s the same now. I protect him, but I do n��t want to make my emperor the emperor unhappy, and the students at the sunset college can say they can catch it. Is there a king law? "An Tianzuo said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, yes, you are the most upright Overseer in the world. Anson said with a smile.


    "Why do I listen to you so awkwardly?" An Tianzuo put down his pen and stared at An Sheng.


    "Maybe Lord Warlord, you are too modest, if you are not used to praise, you will get used to it if you listen more." An Sheng said.


    "Let me be poor. Don''t tell my queen mother about this. The grandfather''s affairs have made her uncomfortable, so don''t let her worry any more." An Tianzuo ordered.


    "Understand, what should Zhou Wen do? They have already invited Mr. Fu to be a lobbyist. I''m afraid they won''t give up. Even if they come to arrest someone unscrupulously, they will send someone in private. It would be unsafe, "Anson said.


    "He is not safe and what matters to us? He is already an adult. He was arrested and killed. It was his own incompetence. It deserves it. Do you still want to be a nurse and hold him for 24 hours?" An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Yes, Overseer, then I''ll tell him and ask him to ask for blessing." An Sheng Xingli turned and prepared to go out.


    "Come back." An Tianzuo called An Sheng again.


    "Overseer, what else is there to command?" An Sheng turned and asked.


    "Because of my grandfather''s affairs, my mother has been in a bad mood lately. She is not the favorite of the kid. Let the kid go with her. Anyway, he is also in the name of a step-son. This is what he should do, not to mention that. The queen queen spoiled him so much, he should know Entu was right. "An Tianzuo said with a stern expression.


    "Overseer, do you mean to let him move to the home courtyard?" An Sheng asked blinking.


    "Did I say that?" An Tianzuo hummed.


    "No, absolutely not. Then I''ll go to Zhou Wen and let him go to settle with the Queen Mother." An Sheng salutes and turned out of the office.

 Chapter 397： Guardian 4

    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu came to the Chenghuang Temple, which is obviously much more grand and bigger than the one they went to before. There are three Jianmen, three Shanmen, three theater, a hexagonal stone pillar pavilion, three roll sheds, and a spirit. There are five halls, five apse halls, and twelve east-west chambers on both sides of the Shizhu Pavilion.


    The Great Hall of Worship is the main hall, where the city grandfather Wellinggong is enshrined, and there are two statues of judges. On the ridge of the top of the hall, there are relief carvings. , Pang Juan, and Luo Cheng were four, because of their narrow energy, they were punished here to protect a city.


    But this is also only a legend. The name of the four guardians of the City God Temple in the dimension field is the Four Wells. As long as you challenge any of the Four Wells and you can persist for three minutes without being defeated, you can get the Welling public. The reward given.


    However, if you want to be unbeaten for three minutes under General Welling, at least the legendary level can be achieved. Most of the students at Sunset College can''t do it. No wonder this task is only released to special enrollment students, and even students come. , Not only do not get benefits, but may be life-threatening.


    The four defenders will hold swords, knives, guns, and crickets, so they will also be called sword generals, sword generals, gun generals, and general generals.


    "Which defender will you choose?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "The legendary Pang Juan corresponds to Pang Juan. I''ll choose him." Wang Lu thought for a while.


    "Why him first?" Zhou Wen was a bit surprised, because Pang Juan''s reputation should be the worst of the four defenders, and generally few people chose him.


    Most people choose the legendary sword generals who may represent Han Xin, or the gun generals who represent Luo Cheng, the generals who represent Zhou Yu and the sword generals, and the generals who represent Pang Juan, but relatively few people choose them.


    "I have read some stories about Pang Juan, and I always feel that the so-called crime of mutilation is nothing. At that time, Pang Juan was recognized as the first general. There are many differences, I think the story is a bit too bizarre. Just like Zhou Yu ��s jealous name, it was fabricated. The battles of the Red Cliff are all the achievements of Zhou Yu and other Wu generals. Waiting for the story is just a landscaping for Kong Ming. It never happened to Kong Ming. Liu Bei''s subordinates did not have half of the battle in that battle, but only after Cao Cao defeated them to pick up the bargain. "Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded. He didn''t know much about the history before the dimensional storm, but he also felt that Wang Lu said something reasonable.


    Zhou Wen took a mobile phone to take a picture of Wang Lu. Wang Lu entered the hall of worship and worshiped the hall of worship. Then he pulled out a sculpted engraved letter from the shelf for the case.


    After the sign was pulled out, I heard the sound of a meteorite hitting the ground in the yard. A general in armor appeared in the yard with a pair of cymbals.


    The general had a large figure, holding the double cymbals heavy like a giant spirit god, eyes staring at Wang Lu like electricity.


    After Wang Lu stepped out of the gate of the Hall of Spirits, the general smashed down. Although there was no light on the shovel, it was heavily sinking, just like Mount Tai.


    Wang Lu didn''t confront head-on with the general, and started her bodywork and manoeuvre. Her bodywork was agile and elegant, but under the stormy double-headed offensive, she still seemed to be at ease, and Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.


    Zhou Wen always felt that Wang Lu was just lucky, but he didn''t expect that his body skills were so exquisite. Except for the difference in level and speed, he was no worse than Zhou Wen''s body skills.


    In three minutes, I will not be able to hurt Wang Lu at all, Shuangji did not even touch her clothes.


    As soon as the time was up, the cricket slammed into a white mist and disappeared, but the deer that Wang Lu had drawn from the confession had undergone a strange change, which turned into a dimensional crystal. The general''s light and shadow is a crystal of vitality.


    "Would you like to try it too?" Wang Lu put away the crystal of vitality and asked with a wink.


    "Can you? I don''t have any assignments." Zhou Wen asked.


    "Since the pass can bring you in, naturally it can." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and came all over. Since it is good to take it, don''t give it up.


    Zhou Wen came to the Welling Hall. This time he didn''t dare to worship. In case Welling was also bombed, where did he go to get benefits?


    A glance at the shelf, which represents the four swords of the sword and gun, was originally taken by Wang Lu, but now it has become four.


    Zhou Wen has limited knowledge of historical figures, and only heard their names, and it is difficult to say whether these four generals really represent those four generals, so after thinking about it, he chose a sword general.


    He has a sword in his hand, which can be used if he has a sword-like vitality.


    Just listening to the sound of a gurgling noise in the courtyard, a general with an ancient sword with a belt appeared in the courtyard.


    As soon as Zhou Wen was out of the yard ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the general just slashed over with a sword, but the speed of the sword was not fast, and he did not have the mighty power of pushing Mount Tai.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to dodge, he summoned the sword directly, and cut off the ancient sword facing the sword general. He wants to try and see how strong the defending city will be here.


    However, his sword was cut in the past, but he saw that the sword would be retracted, so that Zhou Wen''s sword fell into the air.


    "What''s going on? Will the defender be afraid?" Zhou Wenzheng wondered, but suddenly saw the sword in the hands of the general, the courtyard flashed, and ten beautiful women with ancient swords appeared out of nowhere. He, holding the sword, rushed to Zhou Wen.


    For a while, Jian Guang was turned into a sword array, trapping Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. The sword was about to have some meaning. He was able to summon the sword array and saw the layers of swords coming to his body. Zhou Wen did not evade. The sword exploded in horror. The flying fairy flew in a moment. Go out.


    I saw sword lights staggered, but in an instant, ten beauties with ancient swords were chopped off by tyrants and men with swords, and the white mist disappeared.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the sword general, he saw that the ancient sword in his hand was another wave, and even ten beautiful women with ancient swords appeared, forming the sword formation again.


    Zhou Wenlian chopped the seven waves of beauty sword array, but the sword general just walked and did not fight him. Zhou Wen used ghost steps to approach the sword general and tried to force him to fight, but the sword general''s body style was strange and inexplicable. Dodging Zhou Wen''s offensive, she changed hands and summoned the beauty sword array.


    Three minutes passed quickly, and the sword slammed into a white mist to dissipate, but Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. In the end, he was not able to force the sword to fight against him.


    The eyes fell on the lingfu, and it turned out that the lingfu had turned into a crystal, and there was the light and shadow of the sword general, which was also a crystal of vitality.

 Chapter 398： seal

    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to absorb the crystals of vitality, and after leaving the pocket, he left Chenghuang Temple with Wang Lu.


    "What are you going to do later?" Wang Lu asked as he walked.


    "Go back to read books and play games." Zhou Wen directly expressed his thoughts.


    Dao Jue and Xiao Fanruojing have never found a way to consolidate the soul. Although Zhou Wen also knows that this matter cannot be rushed, it can be considered a success to be able to consolidate one soul before the age of thirty. It shouldn''t be so greedy, but it''s always a puppet in your heart before you succeed.


    "What''s the point of reading books and playing games all day? Let''s go and hunt down dimension creatures together in the dimension field?" Wang Lu suggested.


    "Don''t go." If Zhou Wen had any mood to go to the field of dimensions, even if he really wanted to brush the monster, he brushed it in the game himself, so why risk it in reality, if he accidentally hangs up, then he is really dead.


    Wang Lu gave Zhou Wen a glance and wanted to vomit, but turned his eyes and said, "Yes, you didn''t design a strategy to kill the Binyang cave tiger before. Would you like to go again?"


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to go back to read books and play games, but when Wang Lu said that, his eyes brightened: "Can you go?"


    "With me, there is nothing I can''t go to. You should also want a little tiger, right?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "What are the conditions?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu cautiously and asked, Wang Lu took him to brush the little tiger for no reason, how could he feel something wrong.


    "We are classmates. It ��s too vulgar to say what the conditions are. So, based on the principle of mutual help and love between classmates, we need to reach out to those in need, and I will be responsible for your daily breakfast during the school. "Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Yes, you can eat whatever you want early in the cafeteria." Zhou Wen promised, although breakfast for several years will cost a lot of money, but compared with the little tiger, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Do I look like someone short of money?" Wang Lu glared at him.


    "Don''t you say that let me pack your breakfast?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu in doubt.


    Wang Lu sighed and said, "It''s all classmates, and I don''t hide you. In fact, I had a strange disease since I was a child. I got sick every day at the beginning of the day, and died of pain. I couldn''t get up at all. The breakfast time was just when I got sick. , I have n��t eaten breakfast for a long time. If you do n��t mind, I hope you can send me breakfast every day. ��


    "That''s it, you can rest assured, as long as I''m in college, I''ll deliver you breakfast on time." Zhou Wen nodded, and some of my heart was sad for Wang Lu, no surprise that Wang Lu had such a strange disease, no wonder Usually she could not see her for the first half of a day.


    "Then it''s all right, let''s go to Binyang Cave now." Wang Lu said with satisfaction.


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu to the Longmen Grottoes. Zhou Wen felt that he should be concerned about what kind of disease Wang Lu had, so he asked, "Yes, what disease did you have? Is there a way to cure it?"


    Wang Lu groaned for a moment, and said solemnly: "Every day at the hour, I will be sealed by the quilt, and I won''t be able to get up, and the thought of getting up will be painful and painful ..."


    "The quilt is blame ... the seal ..." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu stunnedly.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m pretty good. I won''t admit defeat. I''m determined to fight the seal to the end. As long as you bring in breakfast on time every day, so that I can replenish my strength, I have enough strength to fight the seal." Wang With a strong expression on his face, Deer shook his fist as if to cheer himself up.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and didn''t know what to say.


    Before they entered the college gate, they saw An Sheng standing next to the car.


    "Zhou Wen, are you free? There are important things to talk to you." Ansheng said.


    "You talk first, I''ll go back first." Wang Lu said and blinked at Zhou Wen again: "Don''t forget our transaction, work on time tomorrow."


    "OK." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Girlfriend?" An Sheng asked Wang Lu looking away.


    "No, ordinary friends." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    An Sheng smiled and said, "Wang Lu is destined to become the helm of the Wang family. It is not easy to marry her through the door. Unless you enter it, the entire Wang family will not agree."


    "I didn''t say it, just ordinary friends." Zhou Wen said silently.


    An Sheng looked serious and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou Wen, Wang Mingyuan''s affairs have changed now. You and the other three students are in a bad situation. The Federation may send someone to take you back."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng unknownly.


    An Sheng talked about what happened in the Federation recently, and Zhou Wen listened with astonishment.


    "Is that those humans who have entered the different dimensions from different dimensions, all of which are made by teachers?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "So far, this is indeed the case, so the Federation has tried every means ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to prevent similar incidents from happening again, without letting go of any possibility, so you and Hui Haifeng, Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya became them The focus is on the target, although they dare not openly arrest people in Luoyang, they will definitely send someone over to catch you back. "An Sheng said.


    "Hui Haifeng, how are they?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Hui Haifeng is protected by his family. There should be no major problems. Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan seem to have evaporated. There is no news at this time." An Sheng replied.


    "Then I will rest assured." Zhou Wen is not worried about his own security issues, as long as he is not facing a large number of epic masters, he believes that he has the ability to protect himself.


    "The Overseer hopes that you will be able to settle in with your wife." An Sheng said very cleverly.


    Zhou Wen listened for a moment, but he groaned for a moment and said, "I''ll stay in the college. After all, I''m not a person from home, and I can''t hide in my home forever."


    "Now is not the time to let things go. Federalists come here, they must be top epic powerhouses, and they will not appear in front of you. They will only start in secret. It is possible that you have no idea what is going on. "Ansheng said.


    "Asheng, like you said, the dimension field may lose its effectiveness at any time. When all kinds of horrible alien dimension creatures run rampant, can I still hide in my home?" Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen in silence, and Zhou Wen continued: "I can''t rely on others to protect my whole life. You know, I''ve gathered my soul. I want to try to protect myself with my own strength."


    An Sheng was silent for a long time before he said, "I respect your decision, but you have to remember, even if you have an opinion on the Warlord and Miss Jing, but don''t treat your wife as an outsider, it will be sad."

 Chapter 399： Yak

    "Members, I have said that An Tian Zuo Zun is proud of things. With the support of An Jia''s foundation in Luoyang and the support of Leng Zongzheng, he never put the House of Lords in his eyes. It is simply impossible to let him pass him on. Shen Yuchi, the director of the Supervision Bureau, stood in the chamber and said to several members.


    "Since An Tianzuo is so stubborn and puts the safety of our Federation at risk, we can only use our own methods to defend the peace of the Federation. Director Shen, leave this to you. We will see you as soon as possible. Those four students of Wang Mingyuan. "On behalf of the members of Parliament, Mr. Xia.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi bowed slightly and then exited the Chamber.


    In fact, they had reached a tacit understanding before sending Fu Yu to Luoyang. If Fu Yu could not persuade An Tianzuo to succeed, then the parliament would acquiesce to the Supervision Bureau''s actions.


    Shen Yuchi is ready to even go to Luoyang, just waiting for the final order, and he had expected that An Tianzuo would refuse to hand over Zhou Wen.


    Shen Yuchi came to the secret prison of the Supervision Bureau, and it was regarded as a paradise inside the Supervision Bureau, not because of how beautiful it is, but because none of the prisoners who entered here could go out again, just like those who entered Heaven. No one can return to the same world.


    After walking through the prison doors, Shen Yuchi came to a cell, entered his fingerprint of his left hand, and verified the iris. The metal door of the cell finally opened, and the heavy metal door was like the door of a vault.


    No prisoners were seen in this weird cell, only metal boxes like mummy coffins stood there.


    "Yak, according to our previous agreement, you help me bring that person back, and I give you freedom." Shen Yuchi said looking at the metal box.


    If it was decades ago, someone heard the name Yake, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t even sleep.


    In the early days of the establishment of the Federation, the name of Yak once shook the entire Federation, killing countless people, insidious and vicious, and not treating people as a model. His devil''s name was almost as good as Jingdaoxian.


    The difference is that Jingdaoxian is the kind of arrogant person, but Yake is different. He prefers to hide in the dark, like playing a cat and mouse game, playing with each other between the palms of his hands and letting the other party I don''t know how to die.


    Although Jacques has killed countless people, very few people have actually seen him.


    The Inspectorate paid a huge price to arrest Yak at first, and he was imprisoned here for many years. He did not even dare let his eyes show up, for fear that someone who saw his eyes would be tempted to fall and make him escape. Opportunity to go.


    "Dangdangdang!" There was a knocking sound in the metal box, and that was Yake''s answer, because even his voice was imprisoned, fearing that his voice would affect the guards.


    "That being the case, then our transaction is officially started now." Shen Yuchi opened the metal box, and saw a middle-aged man with silver hair who was pale, and his hands and feet were locked on the metal box, even his mouth. It had metal utensils on it, and many tubes stuck in it, which looked like a serious illness.


    In fact, these devices are to be able to sustain Yak''s life, prevent him from dying, and avoid contact with prison guards.


    Opening the shackles and breaking the instrument, Yake finally came out of the metal box.


    "Just say anything." Shen Yuchi said as he walked out of the metal box, his limbs seemed to be shaking.


    "Give me a glass of red wine, the kind before the dimensional storm, you know." Yake said slowly moving his muscles around his body.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi smiled.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, thinking about how he should deal with the strong men that the Supervision Bureau might send, he didn''t think An Sheng was alarmist.


    He has been taught the style of work of the Supervision Bureau. As long as they want to do something, they will definitely use whatever means to achieve their goals, like a poisonous snake. Once they bite, they will never let go.


    Looking at the antelope sleeping on the sofa, Zhou Wen felt relieved. Zhou Wen guessed that the antelope may be a top epic, or even a myth.


    This shows some clues from the bird''s attitude in the dormitory. The bird dared to do anything in the dormitory, dared to fly anywhere, and even dared not fly to Zhou Wen''s head, using Zhou Wen''s hair as a bird''s nest.


    However, I have never seen a bird flying over an antelope, and it is obviously a bit daunting to the antelope.


    With such a powerful thug, Zhou Wen decided to stay in the dormitory most of the time afterwards. He would never go out if he could go out. In case the people from the Supervision Bureau came and angered the antelope, he might have been sent directly.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t intend to really rely on the antelope. He summoned his ears and turned them into earrings. He watched all the wind and grass around him at any time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order to avoid other people coming to him, causing Unnecessary trouble, Zhou Wen also used his mobile phone to post a dynamic message: "During the retreat, we will stay within one month without leaving the house. Do not disturb."


    Li Xuan and other classmates who had a good relationship with him soon sent messages. Zhou Wen also only said that he should practice in isolation, so that they should not come to find themselves in the near future.


    "You''re going to retreat, what about my breakfast?" Wang Lu sent a message.


    "Buy, are you free to go to Binyang Cave tomorrow?" Zhou Wen returned a message.


    Zhou Wen thought that the people in the Supervision Bureau should not come so soon. It is also good to follow Wang Lu to brush the little tigers in Binyang Cave. Maybe they can be brushed out?


    With the little tiger, if he brushes the game copy again, the explosion rate should increase a lot, and the chance of producing advanced crystals will also increase.


    "Yes, see you tomorrow morning." Wang Lu returned the message.


    Zhou Wen finally waited for the time for the CD of the Lost Kingdom to arrive. He couldn''t wait to go to the underground sea and saw the black dragon in the palm of the poisonous dragon.


    There is a big slap in the palm of the black dragon that looks like a sore. It looks like it is about to pus, but it has not been able to poison the black dragon. The black dragon just looks a little bit. irritable.


    "It seems that the poisonous dragon palm is still useful, but the toxin seems to be insufficient. For such a small poisonous sore, I don''t know when I can poison that black dragon?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and then gave the The black dragon came out with a slap and escaped again.


    "One palm doesn''t work, then I will have a few more palms, as long as the toxin is useful, sooner or later it can be poisoned to death." Zhou Wen was ruthless in his heart.


    Anyway, now he can''t enter the temple, and for the time being there is no copy that requires adventure clearance, so he consumed it with this black dragon.

 Chapter 400： Take you to brush the little tiger

    After getting up in the morning, Zhou Wen washed up and went to the cafeteria. He filled his belly first, and bought a few buns and soy milk to bring to Wang Lu.


    Fortunately, Wang Lu''s dormitory was next to him, and it was a drop-off.


    He rang the doorbell of Wang Lu''s dormitory and pressed several times before he saw Wang Lu rubbing his eyes to open the door.


    "Breakfast." Zhou Wen passed the buns and soy milk.


    "Why are you so early?" Wang Lu said, taking the bag and walking back to the living room.


    "It''s not early, I usually start playing games at this time." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Lu shrugged his lips and ignored him. He opened the bag and took a look at it. It turned out to be buns and soy milk, and said with a smile, "You''re saving."


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought the most common one. If you want something to eat, say it in advance next time." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s all right, wait for me for a while, I''ll wash first." Wang Lu finished washing and ate breakfast. It''s been over an hour.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu went to Binyang Cave together. The soldiers who saw the cave saw Wang Lu, and his eyes were fixed, his eyes were staring at her, like a thief.


    "I want to turn three times." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    Naturally, this money cannot let Wang Lu out. After Zhou Wen paid, Wang Lu was asked to turn the lucky plate.


    The soldiers held guns one by one, and their eyes were like searchlights, staring directly at Wang Lu, but they still watched Wang Lu''s qualification to enter Binyang Cave three consecutive times.


    The officers in charge here have straightened their eyes. After Zhou Wen left, they checked the lucky carousel again. As a result, there were no problems. They turned dozens of times by themselves and did not turn to the red line once.


    "What a hell!" The officer felt that this was a bit wicked. After the last time, they had installed a more advanced vitality sensor. If Wang Lu used any ability, the vitality sensor should alarm, but the induction The device did not respond at all.


    Two people came to Binyang Cave. Wang Lu''s luck was not fake, luck was good, plus the blessing of the little tiger and lucky clover, it was even worse. They only entered the cave for a while. I saw a tiger coming to the door, and Zhang Ya''s dancing claws flew over.


    "Are you going to finish it yourself?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu, looking at him. He didn''t know if he needed to kill the tiger himself, and then he had the chance to blast out the associated eggs.


    "Extend your hand." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    "What?" Zhou Wen stretched his right hand in front of Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu stretched out his finger and drew a circle in the palm of Zhou Wen''s palm. Then he held Zhou Wen''s right hand and pushed his finger toward the palm. Zhou Wen''s right hand became a fist, and said reverently, "May the goddess of luck and You are here. OK, you can go. "


    Zhou Wen is doubtful. Wang Lu''s luck is correct, but luck should not be contagious, right? In the game, Zhou Wen didn''t know how many times he killed the tiger, but only burst some vitality crystals, and he never saw the accompanying eggs.


    Wang Lu said it was useful to draw a circle like this, Zhou Wen really didn''t believe it.


    Do not believe it or not, but the tiger has already rushed to the front, Zhou Wen can no longer hesitate, pull out the bamboo sword with his right hand, and a gear sword light cuts to the tiger.


    The tiger actually played abnormally today, twisting the tiger''s waist and avoiding the gear Jianguang, but unfortunately it was not expected. Because of the relationship between the wind and the energy, the gear Jianguang flew back up and cut it directly into the air. Two paragraphs.


    "One sword cuts down the epic dimensional creature, although it is the weakest one, but your strength is already very good, unfortunately." Wang Lu said.


    "What a pity?" Zhou Wen asked as he walked towards the tiger''s body.


    "Unfortunately, you are a student of Wang Mingyuan. I am afraid that no one dares to use you except Luoyang." Wang Lu was outspoken and did not intentionally avoid this topic.


    "If you don''t have to, don''t care." Zhou Wendao didn''t care. The dimension field was already very unstable. No one knew how long the federation could last. He never thought about becoming a senior official in the federation.


    "It''s good to be free. I would do it if I could do what you want," Wang Lu muttered to himself.


    Unfortunately, Wang Lu''s words were not heard by Zhou Wen, because Zhou Wen''s eyes were completely attracted by a companion egg in the tiger''s body.


    "It really exploded the companion eggs!" Zhou Wen took out the companion eggs and still felt a little unbelievable.


    In the game, he was about to spit out when he brushed the tiger. None of them could burst a little tiger, but this time it really burst out.


    "Remember my breakfast every day, but don''t cross the river to tear down the bridge." Wang Lu laughed.


    "Surely not, tell me what you want to eat and guarantee delivery." Zhou Wen quickly said.


    "Whatever you want ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You think it''s delicious." Wang Lu doesn''t picky eaters.


    Zhou Wen promised to inject vitality, and he hatched the tiger on the spot, and soon a white tiger companion appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Little Tiger: Epic.


    Life Style: Lucky Little Tiger (Lucky +5).


    Fate: Tiger.


    Strength: 28.


    Speed: 26.


    Physique: 26


    Vitality: 23.


    Vitality: Tiger flutter.


    Associated status: None.


    Attributes are really rubbish. Epic-level existence as waste, but the unique lucky life, but such **** companion pets have the value of top companion pets, even more difficult to find.


    Finally, I have a lucky little tiger. Zhou Wen feels that there is a big rock in his heart, so I don''t have to think about brushing the little tiger every day.


    The two of them came out of Binyang Cave with a little tiger, and all the soldiers guarding Binyang Cave were dumb.


    Although the attributes of the little tiger are very ordinary, Zhou Wen rides the little tiger, and it feels different, and it feels as if the speed is much faster.


    "Well, my task is done, go back and continue to make up for sleep, but lack of sleep is a taboo for girls." Wang Lu went back to sleep.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he couldn''t wait to take the little tiger to the bat cave again to see how the effect really added the lucky companion pet.


    As a result, the little tiger did not disappoint Zhou Wen. The dimension crystals were 50% more than usual, and the quality was much higher. Most of the dimension crystals had more than 30 attributes, and a 21-point toxin crystal burst The highest level of toxin crystals that Zhou Wen burst out of here was just over a dozen points. His current 20-point toxin crystals burst from the jasper toad.


    "It''s a good thing!" Zhou Wen liked it.

 Chapter 401： Grow up quickly

    The companion eggs also burst a few, and Zhou Wen directly fed his companion pet. The tyrant Beamon finally began to evolve after eating the companion eggs of two poisonous bats.


    Originally only half human height, Xiao Bimeng had mad hair and muscles swelled up like balloons. After a while, he became a giant beast three or four meters high. His whole body muscle was like steel and full of explosiveness. the power of.


    Tyrant Beamon: Legendary (Evolvable)


    Life: Powerful.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: gloves.


    Zhou Wen feeds for so long, and the epic companion eggs are fed a lot. The tyrant, Beamon, has just been promoted to the legendary level. I don''t know when he can be promoted to the epic level.


    However, the tyrant Beamon really looks mighty, it is only three or four meters tall at the legendary level. If it can promote the myth, maybe it can really swallow the mountains, which is unimaginable.


    "Little Beamon, grow up quickly, do not ask you to promote myths, quickly upgrade to epic level, be a happy thug." Zhou Wen is actually a bit afraid to expect the tyrant Beamon to promote myths.


    With so many resources from the six hero families, it is difficult to cultivate mythical companion pets, not to mention him, if not for a mobile game copy that can brush resources, Zhou Wen is afraid that he cannot afford mythical pets at all.


    Zheng Tianlun was in a very bad mood lately. Originally, after thinking that she had been in Shirley, she could approach those girls in Weiyang News Agency, and soak up to her beauties.


    With his family background and the post of Vice President of the Student Union, it should not be difficult to think of it.


    But who knows that the female students of Weiyang News Agency do not engage in activities with the Student Union, but often mingle with the Xuanwen Society.


    Although Zheng Tianlun''s family had a little background, but he was naturally worse than Li Xuan. He didn''t dare to take Xuanwen. He originally wanted to ask Weigo to help him clean up Xuanwen Hui, but Weigo repeatedly shirk. Action made Zheng Tianlun more depressed.


    After leaving the college, Zheng Tianlun was walking in the direction of home. When he came to a small alley, he saw a middle-aged man who looked pale and seemed a little sick across from the opposite side.


    The appearance of that middle-aged man reminds Zheng Tianlun of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s face is a bit pale, and it looks like he has not been in the sun for many years. It feels like this middle-aged man, which makes Zheng Tianlun''s mood even more. Oh no.


    When Zheng Tianlun saw that the middle-aged man was staring at him, he couldn''t help but be very upset, and stared back fiercely. He wanted to say something to see, but when his eyes touched the middle-aged man''s eyes, suddenly Suddenly, he stood there suddenly.


    He only felt that the middle-aged man''s eyes seemed to be attracted by a mist, and he couldn''t help looking at those eyes, and couldn''t think of anything else.


    Yake''s eyes kept looking at Zheng Tianlun, and he slowly walked to the opposite of Zheng Tianlun, then stretched out a hand, carefully pulled a hair from Zheng Tianlun''s head.


    Zheng Tianlun was suddenly awakened by the pain. Although he didn''t know why he was suddenly confused, but looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart and could not help but ask, "Why do you want to do?" "


    Jacques ignored Zheng Tianlun, pinched the hair with his fingers, and took out a big puppet, which looked like a clown.


    Jacques inserted Zheng Tianlun''s hair into the top of the clown''s puppet. The soft hair turned into a steel pin in his hand, and soon all fell into the body of the clown''s puppet.


    At this time, Jacques looked up and looked at Zheng Tianlun, showing a strange chilling smile. He pursed his purplish lips and said, "I need something to help you. There is a man named Zhou Wen in your college. Student, you helped me get one of his hair or nails. "


    "Are you crazy? Why should I help you do that kind of thing?" Zheng Tianlun didn''t know why. He was terrified in his heart and said, backing away. If it wasn''t for the weakness of his legs, he would have turned away and ran away.


    Jacques didn''t say anything to Zheng Tianlun. He glanced at the stray dog ??on the side of the road while turning over the trash can, reached for it in the air, and pulled out a dog''s hair from the stray dog ??and sucked it in. Between fingers.


    The stray dog ??yelled at Yake Wang when he was in pain, but Yake just glanced at it, and the stray dog ??turned with his tail and fled without even daring to bark.


    Zheng Tianlun saw that Yake took out a clown puppet again, and then inserted the dog''s hair above the clown puppet''s head, and then a scene that made him unforgettable all his life happened.


    I saw Yake''s eyes scary, staring at the clown puppet in his hand, his face was a terrifying smile, as if a clown was laughing, that pale face, like the clown makeup White faces.


    The next second, Jacques''s fingers yanked one arm of the clown''s puppet, and he tore one arm of the puppet out. At the same time, the stray dog ??also screamed. One of his front legs seemed to be torn by an invisible big hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Yake was tearing the puppet in his hands even more madly. Soon, the remaining arm and two legs of the puppet were also torn off. Similarly, the stray dog ??lost its limbs and blood splattered everywhere. Yes.


    Under the stare of Zheng Tianlun''s terrified eyes, Yake tore off the head of the clown puppet, Zheng Tianlun watched the stray dog ??divide the body in front of himself, his mental capacity completely collapsed, and screamed and ran away.


    "Your hair is here, too." Yake fluttered lightly, but the frightened Zheng Tianlun stopped and ran away, standing still without daring to move, as if petrified.


    "Give you two days, I will see Zhou Wen''s hair or nails, otherwise you will be like that stray dog." Yake said, reaching out and touching the head of the clown puppet.


    Zheng Tianlun suddenly felt scalp tingling, as if a big invisible hand was stroking his head, making him tremble, paralyzed directly on the ground, and his pants were soaked.


    Yake frowned, and seemed unwilling to look at Zheng Tianlun again, turned his nose and turned away, walking slowly towards the alley.


    At the same time, Zheng Tianlun heard Yake''s hoarse voice: "Remember, you have only two days."


    "Where can I find you after I get something?" Although Zheng Tianlun was scared to the extreme, he asked with a trembling voice in order to survive.


    "After you get something, I will naturally appear by your side, whether you live or die, in your own hands." Yake said and turned and walked out of the alley.


    Zheng Tianlun got up and quietly chased down the alley, but found that there was no one on the long street, and the shadow of the middle-aged man was missing. If it was not for the blood on the ground and the stray dog''s body, Zheng Tianlun would think he had just done A nightmare.

 Chapter 402： Lucky synthesis

    Except for the time to go to the cafeteria for dinner, and then bring Wang Lu some breakfast, Zhou Wen almost stayed home.


    With the little tiger, the efficiency of brushing monsters has improved a lot, and the dimensional crystals and accompanying pets that have burst out have greatly improved both in quantity and quality.


    "+5 points of luck have already had such a marked improvement. If we add a few more points, can we not double the explosion rate?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, where to go to get another lucky pet.


    Because the lucky little tiger has a unique life pattern, even if he brings another little tiger, there will be no lucky superimposed effect, so even if Zhou Wen goes to Binyang Cave to brush the little tiger, it is useless.


    "Wait a second time, the lucky little tiger''s life pattern cannot be used in stacks, so can it be used to synthesize? Two different companion pets can be combined to produce different life patterns, just like the fusion of silver wing ants and sky spider larvae. At that time, the king of low altitude becomes the king of the sky. If you combine the little tiger with the kittens and puppies, can it become a life form like a lucky kitten, or can it be superimposed? Zhou Wen is considering the feasibility of this matter.


    If he can really synthesize in this way, then he can completely combine the lucky fortune into another powerful companion pet, which has a lucky bonus and a powerful combat power.


    Now Zhou Wen can only think about it this way. The Scarlet Villain can''t die, and he can''t refresh his copy. These thoughts of him are all fantasies. There is no way to brush the little tiger.


    Because he has n��t refreshed the copy, Zhou Wen has almost wiped out all the monsters that can be brushed up these days, and is about to fall into the point of no strangeness. This is the first time Zhou Wen has encountered this situation since he got a mysterious mobile phone.


    Although there are some copies that I haven''t been to before, such as places like Laojun Peak, Zhou Wen dare not go now, for fear of the Scarlet Villain dying inside.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has a lot of books to read recently. There is no real thing to do. I ca n��t help myself in the ocean of knowledge every day.


    Zheng Tianlun''s heart was crying. Originally he thought, using the relationship between his classmates, it should not be difficult to get Zhou Wen''s hair. He started looking for members of the Xuanwen Society who had a closer relationship with Zhou Wen. It is said that the Students'' Union wants to cooperate with them and hopes that Li Xuan and Zhou Wen can participate.


    He was responsible for all the expenses of the event, for which he also spent a lot of money and obtained some special dimension passes.


    But who knew that Li Xuan told him that Zhou Wen was closed, and he refused to participate in all activities. As a result, the joint event was held, and the money was spent, but Zhou Wen was not seen.


    "What to do? What to do?" Zheng Tianlun was so anxious that the stranger gave him less than a day left. He had to get Zhou Wen''s hair as soon as possible. He didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of failure. Think about the misery of that stray dog.


    Zheng Tianlun thought of a lot of methods, but it didn''t work. In the end, there was no way. He could only find Zhou Wen by himself, and in any case got Zhou Wen''s hair.


    Zhou Wen is reading on the second floor near the balcony. The sun is falling on his body, and his body is very warm. He feels very comfortable.


    Because the earrings were always on his ears in a companion state, Zheng Tianlun had not yet reached the gate of the courtyard of Xiaolou, and Zhou Wen had heard Zheng Tianlun come over here.


    "Why is he here?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, Zheng Tianlun apparently came over to his small building, and was about to go to the front of the courtyard.


    "Be sure to get his hair ... Be sure to get ..." Zhou Wen listened carefully and heard Zheng Tianlun muttering to himself, he hardly made a sound, and even ordinary people may not be able to hear even standing next to him. , But listening to the strengthening of hearing is too powerful, or let Zhou Wen listen clearly.


    "Whose hair does he want? Mine? What does my hair do?" Zhou Wen immediately had some bad associations.


    There are many magical dimensional powers in the Federation. It is said that some people in the Western District can use the curse power technique to use things such as human hair and nails, and can curse a person to death across thousands of miles.


    The Eastern District also has many similar abilities, and it is even more exaggerated. No contact is needed. You only need to know the time of birth to kill people thousands of miles away.


    At present, Zhou Wen has no involvement in this aspect of vitality skills, and he does not know much about it. He has really done the last game. Whether the other party is an epic human or an accompanying pet, Zhou Wen has the power to fight, but he is afraid of this company If you don''t see it, you will be able to recruit.


    With such ability, even if it has the power to destroy the world, it cannot find a strike target, and it has no use at all.


    Just like exploring the dimension field, there are a lot of powerful human epic-level powerful people who have not even seen the dimension creatures and died directly. It is not that they are not strong enough, but they are too weak to resist unknown forces. After all, he is just a reckless man.


    Of course, there are also reckless husbands. I heard that the hero of the Xia family had previously achieved invincibility by practicing innate undefeated magic. No evil force can kill him, which is a model of rampage.


    But in the end, it was still ~ www.novelhall.com ~ trapped in the field of the dimension, and failed to die.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen has always believed in one sentence, knowing oneself and knowing one another can win every battle, and one can not risk without risk, after all, there is only one life.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, Zheng Tianlun had rang the doorbell outside.


    "It seems that the people from the Supervision Bureau have arrived." Zhou Wen probably guessed what was going on. After thinking about it, he opened the door. He wanted to find out from Zheng Tianlun who the Supervision Bureau sent.


    "Zheng Tianlun, what''s wrong with me?" Zhou Wen asked Zheng Tianlun looking out of the door.


    "I want to talk to you about something important, can I go in?" Zheng Tianlun said carefully.


    "Come in." Zhou Wen has always been vigilant, not too close to Zheng Tianlun, and always kept a certain distance.


    Who knows that after Zheng Tianlun entered the door, he closed the door directly and fell down on his knees: "Zhou Wen, please save me. If you don''t save me, I will be dead this time."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Zheng Tianlun said: "The night before, I took a leave home, and while walking on the road, I met a weird middle-aged man ..."


    Zheng Tianlun said what happened that night. He wanted to come and go. It was impossible to forcibly get hair from Zhou Wen. He knew that Zhou Wen was a family member. He really could not offend, and it was impossible to use. Strong.


    "Zhou Wen, I beg you, save me, I really don''t want to die." Zheng Tianlun said, hoeing.


    Zhou Wen reached out and helped Zheng Tianlun. Although he didn''t have any feelings about Zheng Tianlun, he didn''t have any resentment. The other party saved him this way, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    But who knew that his hand had just touched Zheng Tianlun''s hand, and where the two touched, Zheng Tianlun''s flesh and bones suddenly exploded together, and his two arms instantly became blood mist.

 Chapter 403： Zak

    Neither of them thought of such a change. Zhou Wen retreated quickly, his hands were still contaminated with blood, and Zheng Tianlun fell to the ground and screamed.


    In a wood in the suburbs, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of Yake''s mouth. How could he put his hope on others? He convinced Zheng Tianlun that he needed Zhou Wen''s hair. Only then was Zheng Tianlun Zhou Wen can be deceived, because even Zheng Tianlun himself believes that it is true, it is impossible for others to see the flaw.


    "Old man, I haven''t been active for so long, let''s go out for an activity." Yake said, the blood on his body surged, condensed a **** clown''s soul.


    The **** clown came to Yake, and Yake pulled Zheng Tianlun''s hair out of the clown puppet and sent it to the clown.


    The clown''s soul reached out and grabbed his hair, and that hair instantly burned the **** flame, which soon burned into ash, turned into blood and merged into the clown''s body.


    "Through blood as the medium and soul as the lead, the blood curse clown, use your power to make those ignorant people tremble and mourn again." Yake looked at the blood curse clown and snarled in excitement.


    The blood cursing clown''s eyes flickered with blood, and a **** flame of eerie blood rose from his body.


    In the dormitory, Zhou Wen looked at the contaminated blood on his hand and wanted to throw it away, but it was too late. He only felt his ears warm, and then a force passed into his body from the palm of his hand. A large amount of vitality poured into his body, and the huge vitality was almost comparable to the thunder and lightning last time at the Longmen Grottoes.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that it was the listening evil spirit that played a role, and resolved the strange power of the other party.


    "It''s still a big idea." Zhou Wen reviewed his mistakes, but after thinking about it, he understood that if he calculated it intentionally, even if he took precautions, he would inevitably make mistakes. The best way is to attack instead of defend. Only by destroying the enemy can we be truly at ease.


    But now that he doesn''t even know where his opponent is, he glanced at Zheng Tianlun with his arms cracked on the ground, and Zhou Wen felt cold.


    This time it was Zheng Tianlun, he could not care, but if it was Li Xuan and Wang Lu next time? Can he remain so indifferent?


    Zhou Wen called the college''s emergency phone and asked the doctor to deal with Zheng Tianlun.


    Yake stared at the blood curse clown in front of him. Seeing that the blood in the eyes of the blood curse clown was getting stronger and stronger, the power of the blood curse should have controlled Zhou Wen, and he ordered: "Bring him here."


    Zhou Wen felt that a steady stream of vitality poured into his body, so that his body could no longer accommodate it, and a large amount of vitality overflowed the body.


    Suddenly, the ears on the ears listened to the earrings, as if pulled by something, they floated up automatically, and the tip pointed in one direction.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he went outside the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that Quiet and Wang Lu were standing outside the door and were about to knock on the door. Apparently, Zheng Tianlun''s screams alarmed them, and they came to see what happened.


    "You take care of him, don''t let him die, I have to go out for something." Zhou Wen pointed to the screaming Zheng Tianlun inside, and then went straight out.


    He did not sympathize with Zheng Tianlun, but if Zheng Tianlun really died in his dormitory, he might not be able to explain it clearly. Without any evidence, the college can only think that he killed Zheng Tianlun.


    Regardless of the expression of quiet and Wang Lu, Zhou Wen went directly to the direction pointed by the earrings.


    After leaving the college, Zhou Wen went west all the way and went in the direction pointed by the earrings. He soon left the city and entered the suburbs.


    A forest appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and the burning sensation in his ears was getting stronger and stronger, so Zhou Wen knew that he was close to his goal.


    After slowing down, Zhou Wen carefully entered the woods, and the listening ability of the earrings was also exerted to the extreme. Over a hundred meters of the circle was under his hearing, and the image appeared in his mind.


    Not long after entering the woods, listening to the earrings'' ability, he saw a man standing in the woods, and in front of him, a **** clown looked like a soul.


    Like Zheng Tianlun said, the man was wearing a shirt and a suit, and a unique style hat on his head. His face was typical of the Western District. His pupils were blue, his features were deep, and his hair was rare silver.


    His complexion was white and pale, and he looked completely bloodless, like a white powder on his face.


    While Zhou Wen sensed Yake, Yake also sensed something, frowning, looking over at Zhou Wen, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Is the Supervision Bureau only sending you here alone?" Zhou Wen clenched his bamboo knife and walked towards Yake step by step. At the same time, the listening force was constantly scanning around to make sure there was no ambush.


    "You are not controlled by the blood curse, and you can find it here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ interesting." Yake stared at Zhou Wen, his eyes flashed with strange lights, as if looking at some interesting toys.


    "Soon you won''t find it interesting." Zhou Wen has determined that there is no ambush all around, the bamboo knife comes out of the sheath instantly, and the person appears to appear in front of Yake in a teleportation. He moves away from the sky and moves at an unparalleled speed. Got Yak''s body.


    Yake obviously did not expect Zhou Wen to be so fast. Such strength is not the same as the material given to him by Shen Yuchi. The opponent is not an ordinary legendary student at all.


    "Is this young epic?" Yake''s eyes were faint, Zhou Wen''s sword was too fast, and he was obviously a little worse in combat effectiveness, or he was imprisoned for too long, and his physical functions had not fully recovered. Too late to dodge.


    With mist in his hand, the black gas was shot at the bamboo sword, but the black gas was cut off directly by the bamboo sword, and one of Yake''s palms was cut off.


    The power of the bamboo sword kept on, and he cut into Yake''s body instantly.


    Listening only to the tearing sound coming into his ear, Zhou Wen found that the bamboo sword was cut off, but it was only Yake''s jacket, but his people were gone, and only the broken hand on the ground was still shaking slightly.


    Zhou Wen glanced around and listened to the earrings to the extreme, mapping everything around him in his mind, but did not find the trace of Yake.


    When Zhou Wen was searching for Yake''s trail, he suddenly felt something wrong. An ant crawled under his feet. There were many ants in the woods, but this ant was a little weird and went straight up to Zhou Wen''s feet.


    When Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he quickly retreated, but the small body of the ant exploded like a bomb, blasting out nearby land and trees, forming a large pit with a diameter of more than two meters.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 404： Deadlock

    Zhou Wen flew back in shape, and his body bumped into a leaf, and that leaf exploded like a grenade. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was wearing a mutant stone golem armor. When the leaves exploded, Zhou Wen rushed out with a ghost step and suffered The explosive force is minimized.


    Despite this, the mutant Shicha armor was blown black, and Zhou Wen was a little surprised. This man''s ability was too weird to turn natural things like ants and leaves into his weapons, which made people indefensible.


    There are bugs everywhere in the entire forest, and there are leaves and plants everywhere. Zhou Wen doesn''t know that the bug is problematic, nor does it know which leaf will become a bomb, or the grass on the ground will become a mine.


    Zhou Wen''s body is standing in the air, his hearing ability and eyes are looking for the trace of Yake. If he can''t be found out, no matter how strong his strength is.


    But within the scope that Zhou Wen could find, there was no trace of Yake. The whole woods had only the sound of wind blowing through the leaves and the song of insects and birds.


    Zhou Wen hangs in the air, using the physical flying ability of the devil to prevent himself from touching anything, and then slowly moves in the air to find a place where Yake may hide.


    If there are insects or leaves near him, he will cut them off first.


    However, there was no more explosion, but Zhou Wen felt that Yake was still here, he did not leave, and the atmosphere in the woods was completely wrong.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen suddenly heard a blast, but the explosion did not happen from him, but on a nearby tree, a bug exploded in the crown of the tree, blasting the crown directly, and the branches and leaves scattered around the sky. Everywhere was falling, and a nest of poisonous bees perched in that tree also flew out.


    Zhou Wen looked at the leaves and poisonous bees in the sky, as if looking at a large group of bombs. He had only one thought in his heart, and he must not let them touch himself.


    Ghost Step plus Dragon Gate Flying Immortal, Zhou Wen''s figure flashed quickly, and the sky''s leaves and poisonous bee couldn''t even touch his figure.


    Huh! Huh!


    Several other trees were blown up, shocked by the leaves and birds and insects. Zhou Wen kept flying, his body was distorted, and he passed through those leaves like a ghost.


    He didn''t touch those leaves, but the nearby leaves exploded automatically, as if the entire forest had turned into an explosives store. Anything close to Zhou Wen might explode.


    Zhou Wen was invincible. He just rushed out of the woods and came into the sky above the woods. He looked down at the woods from the air and observed everything in the woods.


    Hearing''s power has shown everything in the woods in his brain, any wind and grass can''t escape his ears.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that the person must still be in this area, but he did not know what kind of method to hide, as long as he carefully looks for it, he can definitely find him.


    This is the most terrible opponent of the same level that Zhou Wen has encountered since his practice. Although he has fought against others before, the strongest is only the existence of mutant Shiyan and Charm. No matter how strong they are, they are not as good as this one. Insidious and terrible.


    Although Yan Zhen was also insidious and terrible before, Yan Zhen was not good at fighting and was more like a crazy researcher, but this man was like a killing machine. Although his own fighting ability was not very strong, he Ability and means, but he did not need to kill himself.


    Zhou Wenlai went back and forth, sweeping the nearby woods several times in the air, but never found the trace of Yake.


    "Shen Yuchi''s bastard, is this what he calls an ordinary student?" Jacques also scolded in his heart at this time.


    Before he was locked up, there were a lot of experts he had met. There were only a handful of terrible people like Zhou Wen. He couldn''t believe it. Zhou Wen was just a student.


    Yake didn''t dare to move. Although he had used camouflage to disguise himself and become a part of the woods, Yake could feel that if he showed a strange shape slightly, he would be found by Zhou Wen in the sky.


    Although he did n��t know how Zhou Wen did it, but Yake knew that Zhou Wen had been scanning the situation in the woods in some way, and he had felt several times that something similar to the sight came from him. Sweeped.


    Yake closed his eyes and didn''t want his eyes to attract Zhou Wen''s attention, but in his heart it was fiery.


    He likes killing people. The more powerful the person, the more excited he will be. At this time, his blood is almost boiling, and he can''t kill Zhou Wen immediately, so that he can be satisfied inside.


    As for Shen Yuchi''s order for Zhou Wen to be brought back alive, Yake had completely left his head. He shrank like a poisonous snake looking for opportunities. When the prey appeared to be flawed, it would give the most fatal blow.


    "I don''t believe it, you can always fly in the air." Yake waited patiently for the opportunity


    One was in the air and the other was in the woods.


    Zhou Wen has never been able to find Yak''s hiding place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also inconvenient to do anything with the woods, that will only give Yak an opportunity.


    As time passed by one minute, Yake found that Zhou Wen had been floating in the air, and there was no sign of falling down at all, and the thought of killing Zhou Wen became hotter.


    Half a day passed in this way, and the sky gradually darkened.


    "My chance is here." Feeling that the light in the sky was getting dark, Jacques knew that his chance was coming, and night was his home.


    Although he couldn''t find Yake''s place, Zhou Wen was still waiting patiently. He was waiting for the opponent''s shot. As long as Yake shot, it would not be possible to hide it perfectly, and he might find his true body.


    Such a terrible character, Zhou Wen is really not willing to let him go, otherwise, if he comes again, Zhou Wen does not know who will be the next victim.


    The sun goes down, but the moon creeps up, Zhou Wen is still floating in the air, waiting for Yake to reveal his flaws.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt an abnormality in the woods. A snake was swimming fast under the leaves. It was normal for the snake to move in the grass. However, Zhou Wen felt that the snake was something wrong. Its goal seemed very clear. It was toward the woods. Swim deep.


    Zhou Wen summoned the sword and cut it directly with a sword. Jian Guang broke through the woods in an instant and cut a large tree, and also cut the snake into two sections.


    Huh!


    The snake exploded, blasting a large pit nearby, but on the other side, Jac''s body was drilled out of a tree-root cave that was the size of a fist, and ran like a shadow in the jungle.


    But he was running in the direction that was not Zhou Wen in the air, nor was it deep in the woods. Zhou Wen flashed and chased after him, but saw that Ake stopped, exposed his white teeth, and smiled faintly at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 405： Cant be him

    While smiling at Zhou Wen, Yake held a **** dagger in his hand and threw it out, but the dagger was not thrown at Zhou Wen, but at the ground.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong, glanced at where the **** dagger flew past, and immediately realized the problem.


    shadow! There was the projection position of the moon on his body, and it wasn''t him that Yak wanted to attack, but the shadow he projected on the ground.


    It is too late to dodge, and there is no time to think at all. Zhou Wen''s first reaction was to summon the life and soul of the ancient Emperor.


    At the moment when the Anti-Ancient Emperor''s soul was summoned, the **** dagger was nailed to Zhou Wen''s shadow, but because the Anti-Ancient Emperor''s soul like a human-shaped sun appeared, a strong light was next to Zhou Wen''s figure, putting him The shadows of Li were scattered, most of them turned in the other direction, and the shadows illuminated by the moon were almost invisible.


    It was just a little palpitated, and he didn''t feel any damage to the body. The sword and bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hands chopped to Yake, seeming to be in front of Yake.


    Yak''s head shrank, and the sword was cut from the air, but the bamboo sword was cut from his waist, but he found that it was only his clothes that had been cut, but Yak''s people were gone.


    Huh! Huh!


    Yake''s clothes exploded in front of Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen have to retreat quickly, retreat into the air again, and switched back to the demon life form.


    The scene was deadlocked again, and both knew that they had encountered a terrible opponent, and both were waiting for the opponent to take the shot first, waiting for the moment when the opponent showed weakness.


    When Zhou Wen arrived, he didn''t worry, he didn''t believe that the other party could hide if he didn''t eat or drink. He flew in the air, grabbed it, took out a cake and a can of cola from the chaos beads, and made an onion. , Using scallion and spring onion with cola, eating while watching the situation in the woods.


    "That kid is also a personal thing. It is so tasteless. What he eats is called." Jacques couldn''t get used to Zhou Wen''s way of eating, but his stomach was a little hungry, and the aroma of red wine and roasted meat appeared in his mind.


    After swallowing, Yake forced himself to stop thinking about it, just continue to consume it with Zhou Wen, while secretly looking for opportunities.


    It is not feasible to control Zhou Wen through moon shadow witchcraft. Yake can only think of other ways.


    Yake was bitter and patient underneath, but Zhou Wen ate and drank in the sky. At first he just filled his stomach. Then he even took out the vacuum-packed duck head and beer, and just sat in the air and ate.


    "This boy''s taste is really terrible. Is that what people eat?" Yake hated not being able to take those things that Zhou Wen ate and throw them into the trash can, forbearing the impulse in his heart.


    Yake glanced at the place where Zhou Wen''s shadow was, but he didn''t dare to pass easily. Although on the surface, Zhou Wen was eating and drinking, but he believed that as long as he slightly changed, Zhou Wen''s Jianguang would surely be cut in the first time. .


    He has already seen Zhou Wen''s Jianguang. Although he is worse than the real Kendo people he knows, his swordlight seems to have some special attributes attached, even his hands can be cut off, indeed Extraordinary.


    After Zhou Wen had eaten and drank enough, he said to the woods, "You can''t escape anyway. We might as well come out and talk about it. If you can provide enough information to make my heart beat, maybe I will spare you my life. Maybe. "


    Jacques continued to lurk, ignoring Zhou Wen as if he hadn''t heard him at all.


    "Your ability is so outstanding. If you want to come to be a person in the Supervision Bureau, why take your own life to fight?" Zhou Wen continued to test.


    But he said many words in a row, but no one answered.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found that someone was approaching Shusen. The man was riding a gray wolf. The speed was amazing and he soon approached the woods.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and it turned out to be An Sheng.


    "Asheng, don''t go into the woods." Zhou Wen shouted to Ansheng in the distance, but it was too late. The gray wolf Anson sat on was too fast and had rushed into the woods.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen immediately saw the sound of an explosion in the woods, a leaf exploded like a bomb, the exploded trees were broken, the earth was flying, and there was a mess everywhere.


    Zhou Wen was worried, but saw that A Sheng rushed out of the dust, except that his clothes were damaged and looked a little embarrassed, and he was not injured.


    "Black Witchcraft ... Blasting Life ... Which one in the woods is the Western District?" Ah Sheng stared into the woods and asked.


    No one answered, the forest was still quiet, only some birds and beasts were fleeing after being alarmed.


    "Master Wen, are you okay?" When no one answered, An Sheng asked Zhou Wen in the sky.


    "It''s okay, he doesn''t hide out in the woods. I''m blocking him here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to prevent him from running away." Zhou Wen said.


    "Have you played against him? Tell me his appearance and ability," An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen told himself about the appearance and ability of Yake. When An Sheng looked very strange, when he heard Zhou Wen mentioning the **** clown''s life and soul, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Is the blood curse clown ... is it the West District The killer Yak ... can''t be wrong ... it must be Yak ... No one except Yak possesses the ability of Bloodspell Clown, Moonshade Witchcraft and Life Explosion at the same time ... "


    "Like he''s famous?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course it is famous. A few decades ago, the name Yak shocked the entire Federation. He committed more crimes than Jingdaoxian. Jingdaoxian''s killing depends at least on his mood. Yak killed only because he likes to kill. Once there was a person in the city who was killed by his curse. In order to hunt down Yak, the Commonwealth killed many top epic powerhouses before he arrested him. He should be locked up before ... ... "Anson realized immediately that the Supervisory Bureau had released Yake''s killer in order to catch Zhou Wen back.


    But think about it, An Sheng felt that something was wrong, that it was impossible to be Yake. If it was Yake, how could Zhou Wen be blocked here.


    "The Supervision Bureau really does everything, just to catch me, even dare to release a big devil like Yake?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, if not because of his special ability and mythical companionship Pets help each other, I''m afraid he has already died in Yake''s hands.


    In fact, Zhou Wen should be fortunate that the Yak he encountered was Yak who had been imprisoned for decades. Most of his companion pets had been killed before being imprisoned. The fight with Zhou Wen mainly relied on perfection. The blood curse clown''s life and vitality skills, if his companion pet is still there, it will only be more terrifying.

 Chapter 406： Blood Curse

    Jacques lurked in the grass, secretly surprised, he was trapped in prison for more than 20 years, why now the young people are so powerful.


    Like this young man in his twenties, Jacques used to kill as much as he wanted, without having to waste too much hands and feet.


    But the two young people I met today, Zhou Wen could only hide him in the dark. Later An Sheng looks like he should be older, but he must not be 30 years old, that is, 25 or 26 years old. The life explosion under the cloth was able to escape safely, making Jacques somewhat doubtful whether the Federation has experienced explosive growth in the past few decades, but according to what he has seen, although humankind has grown, it should not be strong yet. That''s right.


    After all, Yake is Yake, and did not have the idea of ??escaping because of the strength of Zhou Wen and An Sheng, but his heart''s murder was even hotter.


    "If my companion pets were still there, it would be much easier to kill them, but unfortunately I can only think of other ways now." Yake turned his mind, all thinking about **** Zhou Wen and An Sheng. Runaway thoughts.


    I''m afraid Shen Yuchi couldn''t think of it. A big devil like Yake would be so difficult to catch a high school student.


    You know, that year, Yake was fully pursued by the Supervision Bureau, and in the Tianluodi hunt, more than 20 epic-level inspectors were killed by Yake.


    Yake was even more daring. When he was hunted down, he sneaked into the holy city, took the son of the director of the previous supervisory bureau, and killed him in front of the masters who were hunted by the supervisory bureau.


    Shen Yuchi just wanted to get it done once and for all, and then made a deal with Yake. He hoped that Yake could catch Zhou Wen without knowing it, but he didn''t want Yake to be in trouble now.


    Gaze glanced in the woods for a while, and Yake''s eyes flashed a fierce color, violently detonating the life burst under his cloth.


    Rumble!


    One leaf after another exploded in the woods like a bomb, and in an area hundreds of meters long, there were explosions and old trees that were blown up.


    Large flocks of birds and beasts fled and fled, and the forest was chaotic for a while.


    "No, he''s going to run away." The range of the listening is only over a hundred meters, and the explosion range has exceeded the distance that the listening can monitor. Various birds and beasts in the woods fled. If Nayak was mixed in it, it would be difficult to find.


    Zhou Wen had to fly in the sky, constantly searching with the ability to listen, hoping to find anomalies.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw a dark shadow escaping quickly under the moonlight. Although the moonlight was bright, it was covered by woods, and there were shadows everywhere. The dark shadow moved quickly in the shadow. Zhou Wen''s cricket could not hear, and his eyes glanced inadvertently When I saw the moonlight, I just saw it by accident.


    Zhou Wen suddenly remembered that the other party had wanted to nail his shadow before. Obviously he was proficient in shadow art. Now he flees through the shadow puppet. If he succeeds, I am afraid it will be harder to find him. Is there any chance to find him next time? Really, Zhou Wen himself was not sure.


    Furious in his heart, Zhou Wen switched out the ancient emperor''s destiny, letting the ancient emperor''s destiny fit with himself, and the whole body radiated light, like the **** of light rushed into the woods and chased the shadow.


    "Don''t chase!" An Sheng reminded Zhou Wen loudly, but saw that Zhou Wen rushed in without stopping, and now he could only rush in.


    The ancient emperor''s soul brought Zhou Wen a powerful spirit of life, the whole person exuded light and heat, and illuminated the dark woods brightly.


    A branch of leaves fell towards Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen held the sword in one hand and the bamboo sword in the other. He cut out the sword light and cut all the leaves close to him.


    But when his foot stepped on the grass on the ground, the leaves suddenly exploded. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was wearing a mutant stone shovel armor, carrying an explosion and jumping up, his feet a little above the trunk, and continued to chase the shadow. .


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to land, and kept on chasing on the tree. The light on his body illuminated the woods. Under that light, he could clearly see a dark shadow moving fast on the ground without making a sound, and he couldn''t listen or listen. Here.


    Ba Jian cut out the gear sword light that came with it, but the black shadow flashed quickly, avoiding the sword light, and turned to the other side, trying to escape from other directions.


    Zhou Wen chased the black shadow and kept cutting out the sword light, but the black shadow avoided the sword light of Zhou Wen again and again, like a ghost, making Zhou Wen almost think that it was really just a shadow.


    But seeing that shadow has been avoiding Jianguang, and it will not fade under its own light, you know that it is not a true shadow.


    "Can Yingying be used to such a degree, and he can use life blasting on a large scale, is this person really Yak?" An Sheng chased into the woods, standing on the branch of a tree, watching Zhou Wen Pursuing the shadows, he was horrified.


    He had heard many legends about Yak before, that kind of evil and powerful vitality technique had almost unpredictable power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can kill people invisible.


    Such a legendary man would be suppressed by Zhou Wen, and Jacques had to re-evaluate Zhou Wen''s strength.


    "Master Wen is afraid that he will not be the second Overseer in the future." An Sheng secretly said that he had watched Zhou Wen grow up, but even such a speed of growth surprised him.


    Heiyingyan looked at the desperation of Zhou Wen, and had nowhere to escape. Suddenly, Yake''s true body appeared. I saw Yake standing there. The blood-cursed clown''s life and soul were blocked in front of him. Carrying the gear Jianguang hit.


    Huh!


    The Blood Curse clown flew backward with Aker behind, hitting an ancient tree severely, and blood spewed out of Aker''s mouth.


    Where would Zhou Wen give him a chance to catch his breath, his feet fell to the ground, and his strength was so strong that he would rush to slash Yak on the spot.


    But when his feet just landed, he suddenly felt his ankle tightened, and a terrible force pulled him, almost making him planted on the ground.


    Zhou Wen looked down and found that it was Yake''s broken hand that was holding his ankle. At this time, blood was surging above the broken hand, and he was holding his ankle tightly, and the blood was tangled up at the same time. It looks like blood veins, spreads quickly on his leg, stone armor seems to be painted with a layer of blood.


    "Not good!" An Sheng wanted to rush forward when he saw this, but saw Zhou Wen''s expression and eyes, but An Sheng stopped and didn''t rush forward immediately.


    With similar eyes and expressions, An Sheng has seen many times, that is, the look and expression of an overlord who carefully arranged for a long time and finally wants to close the net.


    Yake suppressed the excitement in his heart, stood upright, licked the blood on his lips with his tongue, and looked fiercely at Zhou Wen with the whole lines on his body: "It can be the first time I have killed Yake in 27 years. People, you should be honored. "

 Chapter 407： Beheaded

    With the words of Jacques, the blood-cursed clown beside him exudes blood-colored light, the blood-cursed clown hangs in the air, his hands seem to be worshipped together, and something seems to be singing in his mouth.


    With the whispering chanting sound, the blood on the blood-cursed clown became stronger and stronger, turned into blood-colored mantras, swirling around his body.


    The palm of Zhou Wen''s ankle also exploded with the blood curse on the blood curse clown. The strange blood curse pattern covered Zhou Wen''s stone armor, and it seemed that he was wrapped in a net composed of blood curse. general.


    "In this way, you should feel more honored than me." Zhou Wen was trapped by the blood curse, but did not feel half flustered, looking at Yake.


    There was a little anxiety in Yake''s heart, staring at Zhou Wen and asking, "Why?"


    "Because you will be killed by me, you have been living for so many years, should be killed for the first time by others, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Really? Then I''m really looking forward to it." Yake felt something was wrong, but the arrow was on the string and he had to fire, just the kind of anxiety that caused him to start early, and did not wait for the blood curse clown to finish the spell.


    The blood cursing clown flashed red light, flashing like flashing alarm, the next second, the body of the blood curse clown exploded.


    With the blood curse clown''s self-explosion, the **** curse on Zhou Wen''s body and the broken hand also exploded together, which turned out to be a curse spell.


    "Hey!" Zhou Wenshen rose up and burst into a blood-colored light burst, and everything about a dozen meters in diameter was destroyed by that blood-colored light burst.


    "Impossible!" Yake stared at the open space after the blood explosion, but saw Zhou Wen still flowing through the whole body, as if the **** of light was standing there, without any injuries.


    Yake couldn''t believe his eyes at all. It was an evil self-explosive skill that the Blood-Cursed Clown realized only after he was promoted to the perfect level. Its self-explosive power is enough to hurt mythological creatures, but the Blood-Cursed Clown''s soul bleeds once. Yak was rarely used until he was locked up.


    I was forced to helplessly today. I used the power of killing the enemy one thousand and self-damaging eight hundred, but I didn''t want to be able to hurt even one of Zhou Wen''s hair, which made him not surprised.


    But after all, Jacques was iron-minded, and when he found out that something was wrong, he wanted to run away without any hesitation.


    "You''ve played enough, now it''s my turn?" Zhou Wen held the sword, but the sun''s brightness gradually disappeared, replaced by a mysterious atmosphere.


    Unlike the glorious life just now, there is no trace of vitality overflowing on Zhou Wen now, and the whole person seems to be integrated into the void.


    "Two souls!" An Sheng was surprised and delighted.


    Double life soul is too rare, because the vitality formula is easy to conflict, most people will only practice one, otherwise it is likely that the conflict of the vitality formula will cause physical damage, especially in the promotion, there is a sudden impulse.


    In particular, the vitality tactics of attribute conflict, in case of conflict of life, it will be dead, let alone the soul of soul, if there is conflict, I am afraid it will be more painful than death.


    An Sheng knew a person who practiced the dual vitality tactics and condensed the dual vitality souls. The man was uniquely talented, and by virtue of his great perseverance, he condensed both vitality tactics into the spiritual soul.


    He thought it was okay, but after that, he controlled his body during the day, but once he fell asleep, he would be taken over by his soul, and did a lot of crazy things he did n��t know, and finally went crazy and was sent in Went to a mental hospital.


    Zhou Wen was able to practice a double life soul, proving that his talent was indeed as good as the old principal said, but An Sheng was worried that the double life soul would hurt Zhou Wen.


    In addition, Zhou Wen promoted the myth with a double-dead soul, and the difficulty was even greater. There was no way to go. Now he set up obstacles himself, which worried An Sheng very much. He was really shocked and happy.


    Zhou Wen transformed his life into a great demon. The ring of the Lost Kingdom also appeared on his finger. Zhou Wen floated in the air and looked at Yake who had become a shadow and escaped. He didn''t mean to chase it. He just touched his finger. Ring of Lost Kingdom on.


    The ring with a grimace flashed a strange light in his eyes, as if the devil opened his eyes, and the brilliance gradually spread outward, making the ring that was originally simple and glamorous, not half carved, appeared. A circle of mysterious mantra carving.


    Huh! Huh!


    Yake fled frantically, but when his body rushed over the sword marks that Zhou Wen had just cut out in the woods, sword lights burst out.


    Yake rushed too fast and ran away too quickly, triggering consecutively without knowing how many sword marks, one sword light stabbed into his body, exploded directly, and immediately blasted Yake from the shadow state.


    Yak was blood, and there were wounds that were torn by Jianguang, and he fell to the ground and coughed for blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You ... I can also spell? "Yak stared at Zhou Wen, forced a swallow of blood, and asked hoarsely.


    "No, but thank you for enlightening me. If it weren''t for you, I would never have used my life soul like this." Zhou Wen was right.


    It was Yake''s fighting method that inspired Zhou Wen, letting him combine his recent space and dimensional knowledge, and finally found the grammar that uses the lost country, no longer as simple and crude as just used to teleport.


    The ability of the lost country to change the trajectory of the space is not just as simple as teleporting.


    Jacques looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look. He professed to be a genius, but at the age of Zhou Wen, he was just promoted to the legend, far from being comparable to the current Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate. When Ba Jian cut off the magic star wheel, he would directly kill Yak, who was seriously injured on the ground, and did not want to give him any chance.


    Jacques was powerless to dodge, but his face did not look half frightened, but his eyes were full of fiery.


    "It''s awesome, this world is really awesome, there should be a lot of human beings like you now, right? It''s so exciting." Yake muttered to himself a little frantically.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to what he said, and Ba Jian split Yak''s body directly, and saw blood spewing, and Yak was split in half on the spot.


    But when Yake''s body fell down, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that Yake''s body turned into a big slap doll, and the rag doll was cut in half, and he was still talking: "Zhou Wen, you It really excites me. For me, you are the top ingredients. I will definitely kill you and make your flesh into the top food. Until then, please how can you protect your body? , Don''t let any contamination ruin this peerless ingredient. "

 Chapter 408： Ansons proposal

    In a cave, Pale-faced Yake squirted blood, and his face was abnormally flushed. He used the Muppet avatar spell to fight Zhou Wen. Although he was beheaded only for the avatar avatar, not his body, but the avatar. He was killed and he was not badly injured.


    And the blood-souling clown really blew himself up and hit him very badly.


    "Although I ca n��t wait to eat the food, I still need to get some companion pets, otherwise he may not be his opponent." Yake wiped the blood from his mouth, thinking about how to get the companion. Pet.


    The general companion pet naturally looks down on him. In his current situation, it will take too long to get a sufficiently advanced companion pet.


    "Since those guys in the Federation want me to do something, naturally they should also have some blood." There was a mockery in Jacques'' eyes.


    If before the First World War, he also considered taking Zhou Wen to the Supervisory Bureau in exchange for true freedom, then after the First World War, he had no such idea at all.


    Yake walked out of the cave and headed for Luoyang City. He didn''t have a communicator such as a mobile phone. He had to find a place to contact Shen Yuchi.


    He didn''t intend to tell Shen Yuchi everything that happened today. Failure would only make others think he was incompetent. Jacques planned to tell Shen Yuchi that the people who were at home were protecting Zhou Wen. He needed some companion pets to get Zhou Wen back.


    For others, it may be necessary to accompany the eggs, but Yake is different, even if it is the companion pet of the Lord, he believes that Shen Yuchi should not refuse his request.


    After entering Luoyang City, Jacques went to the store to buy a mobile phone and contacted Shen Yuchi, but as he thought, although Shen Yuchi was somewhat reluctant, he agreed to his request and asked him to wait for two days, and he would soon be ready. Companion pet sent over.


    After making the call, Jacques wanted to throw the mobile phone into the trash can, but found that there are several different types of trash cans now. He didn''t know what those trash cans meant, and he threw them into one of them. inside.


    "Uncle, you are mistaken. Did you just lose your mobile phone? It is recyclable. You should put it in the recycling bin on the other side ..." A young girl came over and said to Yake.


    Yake glanced coldly at the girl. The girl looked at Yake''s gaze, and suddenly looked a little, then walked towards Yak as if she had lost her soul.


    Jacques turned and walked towards the remote place, and the girl was behind him without knowing what she was doing.


    In an uninhabited alley, Jacque looked at the girl and stretched her hand toward her neck, but her fingers stopped touching her neck, and her expression became strange.


    "Damn, now I''m full of the most delicious ingredients. How can I eat this kind of rubbish?" Yake glanced at the girl in disgust, turned his teeth, and turned away.


    Soon after Jacques left, the girl woke up and looked around blankly, wondering why she was here, and she had just escaped.


    Zhou Wen glanced through the woods, and never found the breath and feeling, determined that the real body of Yake was indeed not here.


    "Did that great effort, still fail to kill?" Zhou Wen sighed. He really wanted to kill Yake. The man was terrible.


    An Sheng walked over and said with a smile: "You, a student, can push Yak to that point. I''m afraid that no one will believe it when you say it. You should be proud. Is there any sigh?"


    "Don''t make a joke, you can''t kill him this time, next time I don''t know what terrible means he will use against me and the people around me." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng nodded and said, "A big devil like Yake will definitely not give up. You stay in the academy is really not suitable. It is okay for you. It is not easy for Yake to move you with your ability, but The people around you are hard to say. "


    Zhou Wen also had a headache for this. He was not afraid of it, but Li Xuan or Wang Lu and others stood in front of him once, and then they blew up and blood splattered. Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine what it would be like. Mood.


    "Master Wen, if you don''t want to settle in, I have a suggestion that will prevent people around you from being hurt by Yak and make you safer," Ansheng said, squinting.


    "What advice?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Recently, Qizi Mountain is very unsettling and there are often banned creatures. Vice Governor Qin is forming a special team to guard Qizi Mountain. Those people are not regular troops, mostly free hunters or offenders. Sin practitioners, if you are interested, you can join this unit. One can help defend the Qizi Mountain. The other can prevent the people around you from being injured. The third is that there are many masters in the army. Yake wants to move. You are not so easy, "Anson said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be killed by Che Zishan''s banned creature?" Zhou Wen said anxiously looking at Ansheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t really recommend you to go before, but just saw you and Ya just now Grams of fighting, I think it''s the same whether you go or not. "Ansheng said.


    "How can it be the same?" Zhou Wen felt that An Sheng''s words were good and unreasonable, and of course there was no danger if he did not go.


    An Sheng laughed: "With your current ability, if you have been killed, then Qizishan''s position must have fallen. Even if you don''t go to Qizishan, after the banned creatures rushed into Luoyang City, then you It ��s the same or fight them, is n��t it the same? ��


    "I have to fight them? Am I not letting go?" Zhou Wen said with a lip.


    "You can also run in Qizishan. You can rest assured that you are not a regular army. Run and run, not a deserter." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was hesitant in his heart. How comfortable life was in the college. If possible, he really didn''t want to go to such a dangerous place as Qizi Mountain.


    An Sheng watched Zhou Wen hesitating, and continued to say, "Let me tell you this way. If Luoyang City really falls, then it must be the dimensional creature in Qizi Mountain. If I were you, I would go to Qizi Mountain now. Take a look, at least you can first understand the creatures there, and it will be better to know how to respond in the future, much better than others who are not ready to come. "


    "Is Qizi Mountain so terrible?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion when he saw solemnly that An Sheng said.


    "According to our research for so long, there may be the ruins of the ancient Chaoge in Qizi Mountain, aren''t you terrible?" An Sheng said calmly.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly. In the history of the Eastern District, there were two of the most famous wars of gods, monsters, immortals, saints, and people. One was the battle between Huangdi and Chiyou, and the other was the king of the war. It is from this war.

 Chapter 409： Blood river

    Zhou Wen thought for a while and thought that it would be good to go to Qizishan. You can also find a small hand pattern by the way and see if you can download Qizishan into the game.


    As Anson said, the more you know about heterodimers, the more likely it is that they will survive after the ban on the dimensions has been broken.


    While the dimension creatures in Qizi Mountain have not rushed out on a large scale, this is the best opportunity to go to Qizi Mountain. In the future, the situation will only get worse and worse, it will not be so easy to go again.


    "Just take a trip, go there, turn around, and wait for Jacques to settle before returning to the college." An Sheng said.


    "Well, when is the departure?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Lest night long dreams, just now." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Don''t you still want to go back to the college to say hello to your classmates? Isn''t that equivalent to telling Jacques who to threaten you?


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought that was the reason. Now he gave up his plan to go back to the academy, and followed Ansheng directly to Qizishan.


    Qizi Mountain is not far from Luoyang City, and Zhou Wen followed An Sheng to the station of Qizi Mountain not long after.


    Because of the worsening situation of Qizishan, Qin Wufu was transferred here to temporarily take charge of Qizishan''s guarding work.


    "Deputy An, are you sure you want Zhou Wen to join the newly formed team?" After An Sheng introduced Zhou Wen to Qin Wufu, Qin Wufu looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    "Yes," Anson replied with certainty.


    "It can be, but you should also be clear about the situation of the team, and the members are more complicated ..." Qin Wufu knew Zhou Wen and knew his relationship with his family, so he said it was more euphemistic, otherwise he would directly refuse to enter the team.


    After all, Zhou Wen is only a student, and his newly formed team is used to guard Qizi Mountain, and the members are all epic.


    An Sheng saw Qin Wufu''s concerns, so he said: "You also know the situation of Zhou Wen. Because of Wang Mingyuan''s affairs, the supervisory bureau has been looking for trouble for him, so his wife asked him to come here, mainly hoping that you could take care of him ... In fact, for just a few days, the wife has other arrangements, and he will be sent back soon ... "


    Qin Wufu suddenly felt a headache, and guarding Qizishan had already had a headache for him, and now he sent Zhou Wen, a family member, to take care of him.


    However, Qin Wufu was not good at disregarding Ouyang Lan''s face and reluctantly accepted Zhou Wen, but refused Zhou Wen to enter the team, only to let him stay here for a few days without really doing anything.


    It doesn''t matter that Zhou Wen arrives. He originally stayed here temporarily for a few days, and will return to the college when Yak''s problem is solved.


    So Zhou Wen stayed at Qizishan Station, because he had no position and was not a member of the soldiers. He didn''t have to be on duty, and no one managed him. It just fit Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen looked outside the Qizishan station on the same day, and saw that the clouds covered the fog in the direction of Qizishan. He could not see anything at all. The mountain pass was like a monster in the fog with its mouth open.


    And the river flowing out of Qizishan turned out to be blood-red, An Sheng told him that it was like this a few months ago.


    "Which army are you from? What are you going around here blindly?" Zhou Wen walked slowly along the river bank alone, looking for a pattern of small hands, an army patrol officer stopped him.


    Zhou Wen presented Qin Wufu''s certificate to him. The officer took it for a moment and immediately paid his respects. After performing a military ceremony, he returned the certificate to Zhou Wen with both hands: "It was Dr. Zhou, what are you doing here?"


    On the credentials Qin Wufu gave him, he wrote an intern in the title column. Although he was only an intern, in the military, the doctors were quite respected. No one can guarantee that he will not be injured on the battlefield. There must be a doctor for help.


    And generally those who can become military doctors have the ability to heal. This ability is exceptionally rare and precious on the battlefield. Even an intern is a rare animal.


    The officer did not know that Zhou Wen was not even an intern. In fact, this identity was given to him temporarily by Qin Wufu in order to stay in the barracks.


    "I just came to see this river." Zhou Wen said casually.


    The officer heard what Zhou Wen said, and thought that Zhou Wen was investigating and sampling, so he sighed, "Dr. Zhou, then you need to investigate and investigate. There is indeed a problem with the water in this river. Many of our soldiers have recently grown red. The rash, the brother who often patrols near the river, grows fiercer. Although the gadget is not harmful, as long as it is not close to the river, it will heal in two days, but the itch is really bad, we You ca n��t stop patrolling. "


    "Have you ever tried to wear a filter mask?" Although Zhou Wen is not a real doctor, he still knows a little about common sense, so he asked smoothly.


    "I tried it, it was completely useless, even wearing protective clothing, it was still useless, as long as I was close to this river ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the rash should come out," said the officer.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really understand much. He was thinking about how to send them away, so that he could continue to look for the small hand pattern, but who knew he saw a soldier running from the mountain pass panting.


    "You''re not guarding the sentry, what do you run back to?" The officer saw the soldier and asked immediately.


    "Liu Gui ... He suddenly passed out ... How could he not wake up ... A lot of rashes appeared on his body ..." The soldier said pantingly.


    "What ... Quickly find a doctor ... Dr. Zhou is here ... Just go with us ..." The officer remembered that Zhou Wen was an intern and ran Zhou Wen to the mountain pass.


    Zhou Wen''s face was all green. He was a fake. Where can I know what medicine is, can I see what the **** is it?


    However, he did not deny it before, and it is not good to say anything now. After thinking that when he got to the place, he said nothing and asked them to send the person to the medical team.


    That sentry was the closest investigative spot to Qizishan. Usually, two soldiers would be on guard to monitor the situation nearby.


    When Zhou Wen came to the sentry post, he found that it was really close to the Qizi Mountain pass, and the cliffs of the pass were already faintly visible.


    A soldier was lying inside the sentry box. Zhou Wen was startled when he saw his face. He had a lot of red rashes on his face, and some rashes had begun to fester. It looked like blood spots on his face. Like.


    "What''s going on? How could his rash be so serious?" The officer asked, staring at another soldier.


    The soldier did not dare to conceal it and told the truth: "It was originally stipulated that it should be changed every three days, and it can only be held here for three days. I''ve been here for seven days. "

 Chapter 410： Fake doctor

    "The troops clearly stipulated that they can only stand for a maximum of three days at a time, and they cannot stay close to the river for at least three days after that. He stayed here for seven days. Don''t die?" The officer said as he looked at Zhou Wen.


    The soldier said with a bitter smile: "Liu Gui said he had a tough life and wasn''t afraid of it. At the beginning he was really fine. He did not get rash like us when he stood for four or five days. On the sixth day, he only got up. A little rash, but who knows that his rash suddenly broke out today, his whole body is full, and it is still festering. It was not so serious when I left before ... "


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, what do you do?" The officer asked Zhou Wen.


    "What else can I do? Hurry back to the medical team." Zhou Wengang wanted to say this, but saw that the soldier''s body trembled, and where the clothes could be seen outside, those rashes quickly rotted and his face and hands were ulcerated.


    I do n��t know if he was awoken in pain. The soldier reached out and grabbed his face. When he went down, his skin was scratched. He caught a few blood grooves on his face, and he could see the cheekbones. See It''s terrifying.


    But the soldier didn''t care, it was still desperately grabbing, the face was smashed by him a few times, but he still refused to stop, still desperately grabbing.


    "Hold him!" The officer ordered immediately, and the soldiers rushed up, holding his hands one by one, preventing him from scratching his face again.


    I don''t know if Liu Gui really woke up, he didn''t speak, he just struggled hard and wanted to grab his face.


    "Liu Gui, you don''t want to die ..." The officer shouted loudly, but Liu Gui seemed to have not heard it at all, but he was desperately struggling, kicking his feet desperately, rubbing on the ground, kicking off his socks It was found that his feet were also covered with festering rashes.


    Suddenly, Liu Gui''s body stopped struggling, but her mouth was bleeding, and she seemed to be about to die.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, what can you do? You can rescue the old Liu." A soldier who had a good relationship with Liu Gui was about to cry.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "I''m not a real doctor. How do I know what to do?"


    I want to talk about sending a medical team, but depending on the situation, I''m afraid it''s too late. Zhou Wen thought about it, and felt that this rash may also be a kind of toxin.


    At this time, Zhou Wen could only regard the dead horse as a living horse doctor. He would rather let the soldier die in his hands than watch him die.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, summoning the Dark Physician to appear on him as a companion, and using the skill of attacking poison with poison, a syringe appeared in his hands.


    "Press him well, don''t let him move." Zhou Wen said to the soldiers.


    After all, he is not a real doctor, and what is not an injection is a strength. Fortunately, it can be done only by intravenous injection.


    Several soldiers held Liu Gui tightly, Zhou Wen pierced the needle, pushed the syringe a little, injected a little toxin into Liu Gui''s body, then stopped to see his reaction.


    Dr. Dark''s toxicity is very strong, and there was a reaction shortly after the injection. The blood spilled from Liu Gui''s mouth was significantly reduced, but Zhou Wen didn''t know whether he was almost dying, or he used poison to attack.


    After waiting for a while, the rash on Liu Gui''s body no longer continued to ulcerate, and Liu Gui''s body was not shaking so much.


    Seeing that the toxins were effective, Zhou Wen pushed back a bit and went in. Liu Gui''s body shivered even more, but the rash on his body was receding.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was really effective. Liu Gui''s body tremor was normal. Dr. Dark didn''t know what toxin was. The pain after injection into the body was very painful. Zhou Wen also tried the taste before, which is not tolerated by ordinary people.


    However, this also shows that Liu Gui''s body is improving, and he has not felt pain before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to inject too much toxin. When he got better, he took the syringe, and looked at the inside of Liu Gui''s body with the light of the dark doctor''s perspective. No problem was found, and the source of the rash was unknown.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Liu Gui widened his eyes and screamed loudly, his body struggled even harder.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, what''s going on?" The officer and several soldiers looked at Zhou Wen. They didn''t know what was going on now.


    "His condition is much better, his life should be saved, but follow-up treatment can not be performed here, you should send him to the medical team." Zhou Wen said.


    The officer quickly summoned a bull-shaped companion pet, hugged Liu Gui, and took him back to the station.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhou, do you want to go back together?" The officer asked Zhou Wen.


    "I still have something to do, and I need to take a look at the river, you can go." Zhou Wen has no medical skills at all, even if it is useless in the past, but since poisoning with poison has worked, Liu Gui''s life should be saved, he can To what extent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ depends on the real doctors.


    The officer rushed to take Liu Gui back, so he didn''t say much, and hurried back to the station.


    Zhou Wen continued to look in the direction of Qizi Mountain, hoping to find a small hand pattern. He did not dare to be too close to the mountain pass of Qizi Mountain. The place was extremely unstable, and there might be alien dimensional creatures rushing out at any time. .


    However, there are no stone steles or human buildings on the river side, and there are no small hand patterns. Looking at the distance from Qizi Mountain, the rocks at the pass can be seen clearly.


    Qizishan''s rocks are very distinctive, most of them are black, but some of the rock layers in black are white, which looks obvious, like black lines on the black cloth.


    The **** river flows slowly from the mountain pass. If the color is darker and darker, it really looks like blood.


    "Is there no small hand pattern?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He didn''t dare to go further when looking at the direction of Qizishan. A warning sign had been set up in front of it, indicating that it would be dangerous to go further.


    Zhou Wen took the mysterious mobile phone and took photos with the camera function. There was no vibration prompt on the mobile phone. I don''t know if there is no small hand pattern or he is not close enough. The mysterious mobile phone hasn''t sensed it yet.


    "Walk further, if there is no mountain wall, then go back." Zhou Wen hesitated a moment, or decided to go forward and see if there is a mountain wall above the mountain pass.


    With his current strength, as long as he does not encounter mythical creatures, there should not be too much danger.


    However, Zhou Wen is still cautious and does not dare to have the slightest idea. The strength of strength is not absolute. He is not almighty. In the event of encountering a dimension creature that he cannot restrain, even if it is the same level, it is even more than his first level Low, may also kill him.

 Chapter 411： Small flowers on the mountain wall

    Lu Su was looking at the data for research, and suddenly received an emergency number, hurriedly glanced at the soldier''s condition, and frowned and asked, "What''s going on with him?"


    "Doctor Lu, Liu Gui, he violated the rules, and stood at the post for seven days in a row, and it became like this." The officer said.


    "Seven days in a sentry post? He doesn''t die?" Lu Su listened for a moment, looked at Liu Gui''s injury carefully, and asked with some disbelief: "He should be a scratch, isn''t it? Place, but ... "


    Lu Su became more and more surprised the more she looked, Liu Gui''s injuries were some signs of a rash, but it was obvious that the rash was no longer ulcerated and there were signs of improvement. If it was a rash, it should not be That''s right.


    "We happened to meet Doctor Xiao Zhou before. Doctor Xiao Zhou injected Liu Gui with some medicines at the sentry post, which made Liu Gui''s condition better. Now he is much better ..." The officer said what happened before Over again.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhou? Which doctor Xiao Zhou?" Lu Su felt a little surprised.


    She researched for so long that she could not find a cure for rash. Once the attack is dead, no doubt. According to what they said, Liu Gui stayed there for seven days without death. It was already a fatal life. His condition at that time It was the onset of rash that should soon turn into blood.


    According to their description, Liu Gui was almost a dead person. Even if she was present at the time, it was impossible for Liu Gui to be rescued.


    But the doctor in their mouth, Xiao Zhou, gave Liu Gui only one injection, which made Liu Gui a clear improvement. Now he almost can''t see any signs of rash, which makes Lu Su somewhat unbelievable.


    "It''s Dr. Zhou Wen. His ID says he''s an intern." The officer replied.


    Lu Su thought about the staff of the medical team, but their medical team did not have such an intern. Indeed, several new interns came this year, but none of them were named Zhou.


    "Let''s do an inspection first." Lu Su asked Liu Gui to come in. Now Liu Gui can go away by himself, but the injuries he scratched on his face are more serious.


    Lu Su checked Liu Gui and treated his wound, but Lu Su''s heart was getting more and more surprised.


    Liu Gui had ulcerative rashes all over the body, indicating that the attack was indeed very severe at that time. Liu Gui should not have lied, but those rashes did not show signs of continued rot, but were slowly getting better.


    After Lu Su''s inspection, Liu Gui''s rash is almost no problem now. Even if there is no treatment, it will be better in a few days, but those ulcerated wounds need to be treated, otherwise the whole body will leave scars.


    Liu Gui''s own injuries were more serious. I was afraid that it would take a lot of time to treat them.


    "Are you sure, the intern doctor you met is called Zhou Wen?" Lu Su asked again.


    The officer replied affirmatively: "It was Dr. Zhou Wen, that''s right, I was watching it carefully."


    "That''s weird." Lu Su wanted to see Zhou Wen and asked him what Liu Gui had injected, but she couldn''t remember it. The treatment team had such a person.


    Back in his office, Lu Su called up the medical team''s personnel file and looked at it. There was no Zhou Wen among the intern doctors, not even the surname Zhou.


    "It''s weird, aren''t they really lucky that they have met a god?" Lu Su wondered secretly.


    Zhou Wen was less than two hundred meters from the Qizi Mountain pass. With his eyesight, he could already see if there were any patterns engraved on the mountain wall, so he did not go any further.


    Zhou Wen kept his eyes on the mountain wall, and after looking for a while, the small hand pattern was not found, and he saw a strange flower.


    That small flower grows on the top of Qizi Mountain, which is more than ten centimeters in height. The leaves are black, but the small flower is white. The black and white are like the stones of Qizi Mountain.


    The small flower grew solitary on the stone wall, and no plants were seen for hundreds of meters.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Zhou Wen remembers teaching in the school that there are no shortage of horror creatures in the phytosystem in the dimension field. Maybe the flower in front of him is a horror phytosystem.


    So when Zhou Wen saw the little flower, his nerves collapsed immediately, not because of excitement, but because of vigilance.


    The ability of the plant system is often special. Many animal-based creatures win by force. These Zhou Wen are not so daunting.


    However, most of the plant dimensional organisms are not won by force. Among the knowledge he learned in school, many floral dimensional organisms kill people with flowers, and some fungal dimensional organisms can emit small to almost naked eyes. The invisible spores enter the human body through the respiratory tract or mouth and nose, or even pores, and are parasitic in the human body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Treat the human body as a nourishment and **** the human alive.


    Zhou Wen wore earrings and listened to the sound of air flowing. He didn''t find any tiny particles flowing from Xiaohua''s side, and he felt relieved.


    Although he didn''t know if the little flower was a plant-based creature, Zhou Wen decided to stay away from it, be careful, he didn''t want to die here unclearly.


    Turn around and go in the other direction, wanting to stay away from the little flower, but after a few steps, Zhou Wen heard a voice from Xiaohua.


    "Can you hear me?" That was the voice of a woman. Although the sun had not set, and the sky was not too dark, Zhou Wen was still shocked.


    Turning to look at the location where the sound came, I saw that there were no people at all, no dimension creatures, and there was still only a small flower growing on the mountain wall.


    "Can you hear me?" There was a voice again in Xiaohua. What was even more strange was that the little flower turned the direction of the flower and aimed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen kept silent, staring at Xiaohua, but people slowly backed away.


    Why this weird little flower can talk, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know, he just hopes that this little flower won''t do anything, he''s not sure if he can handle it.


    "Why go? I just want to chat with you and do nothing else." The woman''s voice came again from Xiaohua.


    "I believe you are surprised. Such lines often appear in film and television works. Many men say this when they cheat women to open a room." Zhou Wen secretly slandered in his heart, but he still stepped back and did not answer Xiaohua.


    When Zhou Wen was a child, he heard a story told by his grandfather that when he walked in the middle of the night, he heard a stranger calling your name behind his back. Do n��t answer, and do n��t turn around to see, otherwise he will die.

 Chapter 412： Flower power

    "Seven steps, starting now. If you take seven more steps, you will die. You can continue without trust." Xiaohua heard a voice again.


    The cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s forehead flowed down instantly, standing there, and for a moment he didn''t know whether he should continue walking.


    According to the truth, listening should be able to restrain some evil gate forces, but there is no invincible ability in the world, and Zhou Wen has not yet figured out what evil gate forces can be restrained by listening.


    If that little flower is just alarmist, Zhou Wen is fine after leaving, but what if it tells the truth? Zhou Wen did not dare to gamble with his own life.


    But Zhou Wen was not willing to be frightened by the little flower. When he bit his teeth, Zhou Wen continued to step back, one step, two steps, three steps. Zhou Wen stepped back and looked at the flowers on the mountain wall.


    Xiaohua didn''t make any more sounds, which made Zhou Wen a little more unreliable.


    Four steps, five steps, and six steps, Zhou Wen continued to walk. The ear on the ear did not respond to the earrings. Zhou Wen secretly drummed: "Is it really cheating me? Why is there no reaction at all?"


    Thinking in my heart, but this last step, how dare not step out.


    That''s right, Zhou Wen is really afraid of death, and it doesn''t seem necessary to take his life to gamble like this.


    "Why not go, you have one step left, keep going." Xiaohua finally spoke, but her tone was full of ridicule.


    "We have no grudges and grievances. Why do you bother me? If you are short of fertilizer, I will help you find it. If you are short of water, I will water it for you. What do you think?" Zhou Wen stood there looking at the mountain wall Shouted the little flower on it.


    "Who wants you to water and fertilize." The little flower said coldly: "Now, I ask you to answer, if you are satisfied with me, spare your life, otherwise you will not be able to survive or die, even if you die , Will also refine you into kerosene. "


    "I can''t stand the threat of others most. I''ll go. What can you do?" Zhou Wen said, and he would continue to walk.


    But when he just raised his heel, he felt a dizzy head and almost planted it on the ground. He was so frightened that he stopped his steps and did not really lift his feet out of this step.


    "Damn, how could this be?" Zhou Wen was terrified, and now knows what Xiaohua said, seven or ten out of ten is true.


    "Why don''t you go, go on, where''s your anger?" Xiao Hua yelled.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "It is not necessary to fight with a flower and lose your life. Even the evil spirits that I listen to are useless. I don''t know what the flower is from?"


    "I see that you have a small flower on the mountain wall, and you don''t have a companion. It must be very lonely and sad. I am the least to see others sad and suffering. I will chat with you. But since it is a chat, you ca n��t just ask My question, let me ask you some questions, do you mean it? "Zhou Wen bargained.


    Xiaohua didn''t refute him, she just asked, "What''s your name?"


    Zhou Wen felt a little stunned in his heart. He remembered that it seems that in myths and legends, there is an ability to imprison a person by calling his name. He didn''t know if he should answer it for a while.


    "Why is your mother-in-law so dead?" Xiaohua said impatiently.


    "My name is Zhou Wen, what''s your name?" Zhou Wen knows that even reporting a pseudonym is useless, because the name is actually just a code. The name reported from his mouth, whether true or false, represents him. If the other party really has that ability, Reporting pseudonyms is just as effective.


    "Just call me Lord Emperor." Xiao Hua paused and continued to ask, "What are you doing here?"


    "I said I came to travel, do you believe it?" Zhou Wen said so, but his heart was defamating: "A flower also wants to be the emperor, is he crazy?"


    Xiaohua giggled: "Believe, why not believe it? Since you are here to travel, then the emperor will do a good thing and take you to the Qizi Mountain for a trip."


    With Xiaohua''s voice, a crack appeared on the mountain wall of the mountain where the flower was rooted, and the crack was gradually expanding, so that Qizi Mountain began to shake slightly, and the mountain seemed to be cracking.


    "Don''t worry about it so much. I''m afraid of heights. I don''t like mountain climbing the most. I''ll look at the river view here." The cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s forehead increased a lot.


    Then the shaking mountain body calmed down, Xiaohua laughed and said, "Don''t you really come in and see?"


    "I really don''t need it." Zhou Wen quickly waved his hands, and then shifted the topic: "Is there a lot of dimensional creatures in Qizi Mountain? Is there a mythical one?"


    "Of course there are, and there are many more, which one do you want to see, I can let them come out to see you." Xiaohua said with a smile.


    "No need, I just ask casually." Zhou Wen saw the little flower said more and more, and he was very suspicious whether he was bluffing himself.


    It''s just a flower, but it still grows on the mountain wall that has been hit by feng shui and rain, but it speaks as if it is the king of Qizi Mountain, which really makes Zhou Wen very doubtful ~ Are there many humans of this strength now? Xiaohua asked.


    "Should be a lot." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought it should not be too small.


    In the era of Jingdaoxian, the dimensional storm had just arrived. It was not long before that there were few epic powerhouses. These decades have passed. Epic powerhouses are not as rare as before.


    "What is the human population now?" Xiaohua continued to ask.


    "Should it be less than 10 billion?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and answered, these are not secrets, nothing to hide.


    "So there should be hundreds of millions of people like you?" Xiaohua groaned.


    "This ... shouldn''t there be so much?" Zhou Wen heard Xiaohua say that, it is really difficult to speak, because the real situation and Xiaohua''s guess are too different.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know how many epic powerhouses there are in the Federation, it is estimated that even six-figure numbers are difficult to achieve, and it is good to have tens of thousands.


    "A few tens of millions?" Xiaohua guessed again.


    "A little less." Zhou Wen had to say.


    "Is it only a few million? Is humanity so weak now? Even so few people of your level." Xiaohua said in a somewhat unbelievable tone.


    "It''s pretty much, basically I''m relatively weak." What can Zhou Wen say, I can''t tell Xiaohua, the number it guessed will be reduced by a hundred times.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked, "Are you very familiar with Qizi Mountain? Have you ever seen a pattern here, it is a painting of a little hand, and there may be something in the little hand."


    Zhou Wen probably described the pattern of the small hand. Now that he can''t get away anyway, he might as well inquire about the news, maybe this little flower really knows it.


    "There is indeed such a pattern, which is on the top of Qizi Mountain. I don''t know who carved it. I hate it when I see it. What do you want to do with it?" Xiaohua asked.

 Chapter 413： Mountain climbing

    When Zhou Wen heard that there really was a small hand pattern, he was overjoyed, but when he thought that the small hand pattern was on the top of Qizi Mountain, he couldn''t help but frown again.


    "I''ve seen similar patterns in other dimensions, but I don''t know what the pattern means, so I''ve been doing research and wanted to take a picture. By the way, do you know what that small hand pattern represents?" Zhou Wenhalzhen Said half-false.


    "How do I know, and I don''t know who was idle and bored, it''s easy to see, you can see it when you climb to the top of the mountain." Xiao Huadao.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see it that much." I heard that Zhou Wen wanted to climb to the top of the mountain, and Zhou Wen refused.


    There are countless horror creatures in Qizi Mountain, and the ghost knows if he can come out after climbing up.


    Who knew that Xiaohua laughed: "You don''t want to climb, but I just let you climb. From now on, if you can''t climb the top of the mountain in an hour, your eyes will be blind."


    When Xiaohua said that he would die in seven steps, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention, but this time he saw clearly that the voice of the little flower had just fallen, and one of its petals had faded and dispersed into light dust in the air. It seems that it disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel much. He didn''t respond to hearing the earrings, but he knew that he was really a hit.


    "What is the origin of this little flower? Why is its power so weird?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiaohua and asked: "You said that I would die in seven steps, and now let me climb up the mountain in an hour. Isn''t this contradictory? "


    Xiaohua said lightly: "You can rest assured that the willingness of the first wish has been covered by the second wish. You can go anywhere you want now and never die again, but after an hour, if you do not board The top of Qizi Mountain will inevitably become a blind man. Even if it is a mythical vitality skill that can bring you back to life, you will not be able to revive your mind. If you do n��t believe it, leave it and try. "


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Zhou Wen asked, staring up at Xiaohua on the mountain wall. If he went to Qizi Mountain, he was afraid that he would die. Even if he was blind, he would be better than dead.


    At least he still listened to the earrings. Even if he was blind, he wouldn''t see anything at all. He could replace his eyes with his ears, but he would not see any changes in color, light, and shadow.


    "I do n��t want to do anything, I just think it ��s fun. You do n��t want to climb the mountain and you can go now, but if the Emperor is in a bad mood and thinks of you, you may wish to make you a disability with limbs. Category, it will certainly be very interesting to come. "Xiaohua said.


    Zhou Wen stared at Xiaohua and thought, "Sure enough, you shouldn''t just venture around the dimension field. How good is to play the game honestly at home."


    "If you want to kill me, just do it, why bother so much." Zhou Wen stared at Xiaohua.


    "If it wasn''t for your long looks, would you think you can still stand and talk to this emperor?" Xiaohua said scornfully.


    Zhou Wen was speechless for a moment, thinking: "A flower, do you understand how humans look?"


    Xiaohua continued: "Well, let me tell you a secret. There is a treasure on the top of Qizi Mountain. If you can climb up, you will have the opportunity to get that treasure. By your human standards, it is a myth. Things. "


    "What is the myth?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You don''t know if you climb up and take a look, but Bendi will give you another hint. Don''t think about flying up, climb up from the side of the mountain, otherwise you will die." Xiaohua said.


    "Okay, I climb." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and knew that he had messed with this little flower. Even if he left now, he was afraid that he would suffer endless troubles. It would be better to go up and take a look. After the pattern is photographed and downloaded into a game, he can learn the secret of Qizishan in the game, and find a way to relieve Xiaohua''s entanglement with him.


    Zhou Wen walked up to the stone wall, reached out and grabbed the crack in the rock, and climbed up. This climb suddenly felt something wrong. Below Qizi Mountain, there seemed to be a powerful magnet, pulling his body, making him feel a sudden body. It has become a lot heavier, and it is very difficult to get up, just like ordinary people climbing.


    "Don''t you feel heavy?" Xiao Hua''s voice came.


    "Why is this?" Zhou Wen asked as he climbed up.


    "Qizi Mountain is a banned place. Even those true immortals dare not approach, that is, your human body can only approach. It will not be hurt by the banned force, but it will also be affected." Xiaohua said.


    "Blocked? Who blocked it here?" Zhou Wen took the opportunity to inquire about the news.


    "If you can climb to the top of the mountain and see the mythical thing, you will naturally be able to guess who he is. If you can''t climb up, telling you is useless." Xiaohua paused and said, "Since you have already climbed up , Then don''t think about retreating, or you will die, no doubt, look below. "


    Zhou Wen lowered his head and looked down, and was shocked in his heart. He climbed up a few meters, but the bottom turned into the abyss ~ www.novelhall.com ~, as if going straight to hell.


    "Smelly flower, wait for me, wait for me to download a copy of Qizishan, find your flaws in the game, and come to clean up you." Zhou Wen secretly ruthlessly.


    I don''t know if the following is an illusion or what is going on, but now that Zhou Wen is up, Zhou Wen has no plans to retreat, so he continues to climb up.


    The more he climbed up, the more he felt his body, as if an iron chain was falling on his body. Zhou Wen was so strong that he climbed a few hundred meters and felt a bit overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, the chess piece itself is not tall, that is, it looks like seven or eight hundred meters. If it is a mountain that is several kilometers high, Zhou Wen really doubts whether he can climb up.


    Xiaohua said, "You can''t tell, your perseverance is good."


    "It''s okay. You have been in Qizishan for so long. Do you know who the original owner of Qizishan is?" Zhou Wen did not forget to inquire about the news.


    "The master of Qizishan is me." Xiaohua said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe that, according to An Sheng, Qizishan may lead to the ancient dynasty. If so, there must be many mythological creatures in it, and there are many famous myths and legends, even if this little flower has a strong Zhou Wen''s bizarre ability, but saying it is the master of Qizishan, Zhou Wen is definitely not convinced.


    Seeing that it was almost approaching the top of the mountain, but Zhou Wen''s uncle could not hear any sound on the top of the mountain, as if some mysterious force blocked the sound there, making Zhou Wen unable to peer into the situation on the top of the mountain.


    Now Zhou Wen feels like someone is pulling him with an iron chain. Every time he climbs up, he has to use his full strength. He has to use the ancient emperor''s life soul. His life energy is full of strength, and it feels a lot easier.


    "Well, the breath of the ancient emperor, did you practice the ancient emperor scripture?" Xiaohua felt the power of the ancient emperor''s soul, and immediately guessed the vitality of Zhou Wen''s cultivation.

 Chapter 414： Mountaintop

    "Do you know the ancient emperor scriptures?" Zhou Wen said.


    Xiaohua laughed: "That''s not a great thing, why can''t I know, but it''s no wonder that you can climb the chessman mountain so easily. The original practice is the ancient emperor''s scripture, but you practice the ancient emperor''s scripture. It ��s not so easy to go. It ��s extremely difficult to go through the myth. ��


    "Why is it difficult to practice the ancient imperial scriptures? Isn''t it difficult to practice other vitality tactics?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, trying to infuse some ways to promote myth from Xiaohuakou.


    So far, Zhou Wen has not heard that there is a strong myth among human beings. If he can put forward the method of promoting myth, maybe he can become the first strong myth among humans.


    "It''s also difficult, but the general strength is to conform to the order of heaven and earth, but the ancient emperor''s scripture is to destroy the order of heaven and earth. The difficulty is naturally more difficult, and the founder of the ancient emperor''s scripture, the most powerful emperor of your humanity, eventually Nor can he change his life against the sky. "Xiaohua said.


    "Which emperor?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "As a human being, you have practiced the ancient emperor''s scriptures, and you don''t even know the clan''s emperor and clan?" Xiaohua wondered.


    Only then did Zhou Wen know that the Ancient Emperor''s Classic turned out to be the vitality formula left by the Renren, the leader who brought fire to mankind.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the ancient emperor''s scripture was discovered on the uncle''s platform, which may have some relationship with the uncle, but it was not expected that it would be the vitality of the uncle''s clan.


    "When you say that you changed your life against the sky, did you mean that the emperor failed to promote myth?" Zhou Wen thought, if this is the case, then it will be more difficult to promote the ancient emperor''s scripture to myth level in the future.


    "You can understand it that way, too." Xiaohua said something plausible, and did not continue the topic, instead he said, "After you reach the top of the mountain, you will see a stone staircase, walk along the stone staircase, don''t mess. Leave, otherwise don''t blame me for the death, the small hand pattern is engraved on the big rock at the end of the stone steps. "


    "What is that mythical thing you said?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s coming soon, right on the stone." Xiaohua still didn''t answer the question.


    The top of the mountain was already in sight. Under the blessing of the ancient emperor''s soul, Zhou Wen still exhausted all his efforts to climb up a little. When he finally climbed to the top of the mountain, his hands and fingers on the ground were shaking.


    Looking up at the top of the mountain, I saw a stone step leading to the center of the mountain, where there was a large black stone like a hoe.


    Zhou Wen saw the small hand pattern on the stone at a glance, and couldn''t help overjoying.


    "That little flower didn''t lie to me, it really has a small hand pattern." Zhou Wen stood up and carefully walked along the stone steps near the black big stone in the shape of a hoe.


    Zhou Wen did not take a few steps to feel the mysterious mobile phone shaking in his pocket. Zhou Wen took the mobile phone out and the camera function was automatically turned on.


    Point the phone at the black stone, the phone lens will automatically focus, lock the small hand pattern on the stone, and click to take a picture, and then enter the download interface.


    "What''s in your hand?" Xiao Hua''s voice came from the mountain wall below.


    "Mobile phone, don''t you know?" Zhou Wen saw that the top of the mountain was not as dangerous as he imagined, nor was it as scary as Xiaohua said, and there was nothing bare, and he felt slightly relaxed.


    Now that he has downloaded a copy of the game, after going back, he can study Xiaohua''s weaknesses thoroughly. After thorough research, he can do whatever he wants to pack it.


    As long as he doesn''t die here, even if he is blinded by Xiaohua, he has a chance to come back.


    "Wait, if I''m blind, will the scarlet villain in the game also be blinded?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of this serious problem.


    He and the Scarlet villain can share the same perspective. If the Scarlet villain also becomes blind and he can''t see the screen of the mobile phone, wouldn''t it be impossible to play games.


    "What a mobile phone is, it doesn''t seem to have any vitality fluctuations, it doesn''t look like a treasure." Xiaohua said.


    "It''s not a treasure. It''s just a communication tool that we humans usually use. They can talk over long distances. There are also functions such as taking pictures. Everyone has it." interest.


    "What is a photo?" Xiaohua asked again.


    "Just take the scenery as a picture, you can shoot people or things." Zhou Wen said, while putting away the mysterious mobile phone, it seems that Xiaohua seems to be interested in the mobile phone.


    "Is that so? Take a picture and let me see." Xiaohua said.


    Zhou Wen was mentally prepared to take out the ordinary cell phone, and then took a few photos with his cell phone around.


    "This thing is a bit interesting, and the picture taken is so real." Xiao Hua paused and said, "How can this thing talk over long distances?"


    "It''s very simple. The mobile phone has a number. As long as you dial this number, you can make long-distance calls with another mobile phone, but there is no signal here, there is no way to talk." Zhou Wen looked at the signal instructions on the mobile phone and found that No signal.


    "What is a signal?" Xiaohua asked again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t quite understand this, it probably means that we humans have built some signal towers, and can transmit signals over long distances through these signal towers. There is no signal tower here. So there is no way to use a mobile phone to talk. "Wen Zhou didn''t quite understand, so I probably said a bit.


    "I see. If you have two mobile phones, just send me one. You should have no comments, right?" Although Xiaohua was asking, her tone was unquestionable.


    "It can be, but there is no signal here, and it is useless to hold your mobile phone? And you don''t have a hand, how to play the mobile phone?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you just put your phone on the stone steps." Xiaohua said.


    Zhou Wen deleted his own information on the phone. Fortunately, he didn''t usually use it. There was not much private information in it, and it was deleted after two or three clicks.


    "What are the numbers of this phone and some other phones?" Xiaohua asked again.


    Zhou Wen told Xiaohua his mobile phone number, and then said: "My other mobile phone hasn''t got a number yet, it will only be available after I go back to get the number, but there is communication software in it. You can use software to communicate, but there is no Signals, communication software. "


    "It doesn''t matter, you tell me how to use it." Xiaohua was very calm.


    Zhou Wen told Xiaohua how to use the communication software. Now he still wants to go back alive, so Xiaohua is responsive.


    "Well, where is the mythical thing you said? Why didn''t you see it?" After Zhou Wen said, Xiaohua explained it, and she did n��t know whether it was true or false. There was no signal here, and there was nothing on the phone. Yes, it''s the same if he doesn''t understand, so he is lazy to say more and ask instead.


    "I didn''t tell you, right on the big rock? You can see it by the side of it," Xiaohua said.

 Chapter 415： Treasure box

    The gimmick-shaped big stone was more than one meter high. After Zhou Wen got closer, he could see the top of the stone.


    I saw a white jade box in the middle of the stone. Zhou Wen saw that the white jade box was not particularly outstanding, and asked, "Is the mythical thing you said is in this jade box?"


    "Of course it''s different. That jade box is mythical," Xiaohua said.


    "Jade box is the thing of myth?" Zhou Wen looked around and did not see what was special about this jade box, that was, there was no extraordinary brilliance, no mythic curse pattern, and it looked like an ordinary box carved from white goat fat. It is only about a foot long and four fingers wide.


    "Zhenbao is right in front of you, but you don''t know it face to face, it is considered to be blind. If you are in my temperament, I will dig your eyes first, so as not to look angry." Xiao Hua paused and continued: " That treasure box is a mythical thing of a top mythical powerhouse, with terrifying power, even if it is a dragon and phoenix mythological creature, it is difficult to resist the power of the treasure box. This chess piece mountain can not be destroyed because of its suppression. Ban. "


    "You mean, if I take it away, the ban on Qizishan will be lifted?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise.


    He originally thought that Xiaohua wanted to lie to him to take away the treasures here, and then achieve a conspiracy, but who made Xiaohua the first sentence to point out the importance of this jade box, so that Zhou Wen was a bit surprised.


    Xiaohua said with a slight disdain: "A weak human like you has no qualification to take it away. Even if it is a mythical creature, it must have a special constitution before it can be taken out. You are still far behind. "


    After a pause, Xiaohua went on to say: "But if you can be promoted to mythology in the future, then you can come and try it. You are practicing the ancient royal scriptures, and you may have the opportunity to take it away."


    "I''ll take it out if I''m crazy, and let you demon evil run across the world?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Xiaohua seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts and said with a smile: "It is only a matter of time before and after the different dimensions dominate the earth. Even if you do not take it, someone will take it away in the future. This thing is unique among the different dimensions. Treasure, I have killed many mythological creatures. If you really are so great, let it be as if it does not exist. "


    When Zhou Wen heard it, he suddenly felt a little tempted, and it wasn''t unreasonable for Xiaohua to talk about it. If he did reach that point, he would be cheaper if he didn''t talk.


    Although he knew this was Xiaohua''s temptation to him, but he didn''t want to move, it was really deceiving, but now this thing is absolutely impossible.


    "I will try it back in the game. If it can be taken away in the game, it should have no effect on the real world." Zhou Wen thought to himself secretly.


    "The mountain also climbed, I took the things, and I gave you my mobile phone. Can I go now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Whatever you want." Xiaohua didn''t mean to stop Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen hastily climbed down the road again. Downhill is harder than uphill. Fortunately, after all, Zhou Wen has cultivated for so many years. Even if he ca n��t use flying, his skill is still strong.


    "Which ... I''m really gone ..." Zhou Wen reached the foot of the mountain and said in the direction of Xiaohua, afraid that something would happen again.


    "If you don''t go, do you want me to keep you for dinner in Qizishan?" Xiaohua said coldly.


    "Don''t be so polite, then I''ll leave first, and I''ll call you when I''m free." Zhou Wen quickly turned around and left. The character of the little flower was cloudy, so it was better to go.


    "When I find your flaw in the copy of the game, it''s not too late to come back to clean up." After Zhou Wen was away from Qizishan, he took the phone out. I saw that Qizishan had already been downloaded, and there was one more on the desktop. New game icon.


    The icon is a black mountain, and the name below is Qizi Mountain.


    Zhou Wen rode back on the mutant stone goblet, and directly opened the copy of Qizi Mountain. After entering the game, the Scarlet villain stood in front of the mountain of Qizi Mountain, and there was a small flower on the mountain wall, although The Q version of the floret looks a little different from the reality, but it can still be seen that the floret that Zhou Wen has seen before.


    Although it is in the game, Zhou Wen still resisted to attack the little flower because he can''t die now. Now every 24 hours, he will go to the underground sea and write a note for the black dragon. Poison Dragon''s Palm, trying to grind the black dragon to death.


    If a mythical companion comes out, it will make a lot of money. Even if there is no mythical companion, it is a huge gain to be able to explode a vitality crystallization. After all, Zhou Wen does not have the ability to kill mythical creatures. It''s too difficult or too difficult to get a mythical dimensional crystal.


    Standing in front of the mountain wall to look at the flowers, but the flowers in the game did not speak as they do in reality, but grew quietly on the wall.


    Zhou Wen decided to wait until he had killed the black dragon before packing up the little flower, and then chose to quit the game copy.


    In the dark cave, a charming woman was locked by criss-crossed chains. The rune-chains passed through her bones and locked her in the cave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let She couldn''t even move, she could only sit against the mountain wall, her neck and her hands and feet were locked, making it difficult to move.


    At this time in front of the charming woman, there was a mobile phone suspended, which was the one on which Zhou Wen placed on the stone steps.


    The charming woman''s eyes fell on the mobile phone, but she seemed to have a pair of invisible hands, held the mobile phone, and quickly operated it.


    "The phone thing is a little bit interesting." A strange smile gradually appeared on the charming woman''s face.


    Zhou Wen returned to the station, and the copy of the game was finished. There was really nothing to do, so I took out those books from the chaos space to read.


    When he and Yak fought before, he had a new understanding of the lost country, but it has not reached the level that can make the lost country advance to an advanced level. Now I just use this time to study it carefully and see if we can go further Let the Lost Kingdom be an evolution.


    The soul of the soul itself has a certain ability, but how to use the ability of the soul of the soul, the master of the soul of the soul also needs to develop it by himself. Teleportation is only the most basic use of the power of the space trajectory.


    After being inspired by Yake, Zhou Wen thought of another way to use spatial trajectories, which is trajectory control.


    After the average person''s power is hit, it is equal to the money spent, and it is impossible to take it back again, and it is impossible to reuse the money to buy things.


    However, after using the effect of spatial trajectories, they can still control the power after they are knocked out. There is also a trajectory connection between each other. However, this connection is different from the connection in ordinary people''s cognition. It is invisible and intangible, and there is no real The rope is locked in.


    Using this trajectory connection method, Zhou Wen can lay out his own power in advance like Yake, just like a buried mine. Zhou Wen has a detonator and can detonate a previously buried mine at any time.

 Chapter 416： Xiao Zhou

    However, in comparison, Yake''s life explosion was more horrible, because Yake detonated the energy of the life body itself, that is, he did not consume his vitality, but only used his strength.


    This method of Zhou Wen, however, was able to lay down mines at the expense of his own strength. It was much more troublesome and the consumption was more serious.


    However, life blasting is too ruthless. Each hit must be at the cost of someone else''s life. The stronger the energy of life, the stronger the explosive force produced after being detonated.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the spatial trajectory he realized. Each trajectory connection will form a string on the ring. If the trajectory is connected more, the ring will be covered with various lines, like a mantra.


    Zhou Wen has been studying the role of spatial trajectories, and using this as a breakthrough point, he tries to promote the lost country to evolve.


    Unfortunately, the promotion of life soul is obviously not that simple. Zhou Wen studied all afternoon and did not make much progress, but he has become more skilled in the use of space trajectories.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, you live here. Thank you very much last time. Thanks to you, Liu Gui just saved his life. Dr. Lu said, if it wasn''t for your timely handling, Liu Gui should be dead." Zhou Wenzai Reading in the room felt uncomfortable. I just took the book to the door, opened a chair and sat at the door to read it. An officer with a washbasin saw him and came up to say hello.


    "Nothing, that''s what I should do." Zhou Wen also regarded dead horses as living horse doctors at the time, and he didn''t want to come back for a second time.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhou, I have been to the river too many times recently, and I also have rashes. Although not too serious, I will subside in two days, but it is really itchy. Is there any way to stop itching? "The officer asked Zhou Wen.


    "Of course you can, with a shot, you can stop itching." Zhou Wen said without hesitation.


    Dr. Dark''s use of poison to fight against rash can restrain rash toxins. As long as the dosage is appropriate, it is easy to eliminate rash.


    "Really?" The officer''s eyes suddenly lighted, looking at Zhou Wen with a look of expectation, "Dr. Zhou, can you give me a shot? I can''t stand the itch, I can''t bear the bones. It''s broken. "


    "Okay, come here and stretch out your arms." This is a trivial matter for Zhou Wen. It''s just a matter of hand, and it''s also worth helping them.


    After all, it was they who were stationed here and fought with alien creatures that allowed the residents of the city to live and work in peace.


    The officer was overjoyed and quickly rolled up his sleeves and extended his arms.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the Dark Physician to attach himself, using the skill of attacking poison with poison, and a syringe appeared in his hand.


    Because this is not professional, and Zhou Wen does not need to use a belt to make the blood vessels protrude. Just a needle down, it accurately penetrates into the vein blood vessels, and then slowly pushes a very small amount of toxins into it.


    At first, the officer was still excited, thinking that he would finally not have to endure the itch that makes people crazy, but the next second, the officer''s face was white when he brushed.


    He only felt an incomparable, pain that he had never experienced in his life, and swept across his body instantly, making him feel as if he was cramping all over his body.


    Anyone who has had a cramp in the leg knows that the cramp is very uncomfortable, but now he feels that the whole body is cramping fiercely, not just the legs, but also the cramps of the fingers and toes, and the internal organs are cramping.


    The officer fell directly to the ground, lying on the ground like a sheep twitching, convulsing, spitting foam in his mouth, his eyes turned white.


    At this moment, if he still has the strength, he can''t help but slam his head. This painful feeling is even more uncomfortable than the previous itch.


    "A little more weight?" Zhou Wen murmured as he looked at the officer.


    He didn''t worry about what would happen to the officer, because the dose he pushed forward was very small, it was not enough to cause too much damage, it just hurt for a while.


    The soldiers nearby didn''t know what was happening, and they all cared for them. Those who saw the officer convulsed would not speak, and wanted to send him to the medical team.


    "Don''t touch him, he''ll be fine soon." Zhou Wen stopped the soldiers.


    One of the soldiers seemed to understand very well, and said to the other soldiers, "This little brother is right, this is called Yang Bian crazy. You ca n��t disturb him when he twitches, otherwise it may cause death. You should kill him soon. Put your head on your side, and then hold something to cover his tongue. Don''t let him bite your tongue, and you should be fine after a while. "


    "You''re crazy, Yang Yang!" The officer finally put up with a pale face and said, after having endured the most painful period of time.


    At this time, his regrettable intestines were all green. Several times ago, he thought about dying, and saved himself from this inhuman crime. He knew it was so painful that he would rather tickle.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, thank you." Although regretful, the officer thanked Zhou Wen politely, and then went away pale.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take this matter seriously, originally it was just a hand-raising ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Zhou Wen didn''t expect that his hand-raising played a great role in the evening.


    The officer, as usual, patrolled with a team of soldiers. When patrolling to a place near the river, a strange fish suddenly stuck his head out of the river, and sprayed a stream of blood on the soldiers on the river bank. Those soldiers dodged. But the blood covered the vast area like rain, they had been hiding quickly, but they were still dripping on them.


    The other soldiers had poisoned hair on the spot, and went straight into a coma. The body began to have rashes. Only the officer, although bloody, got rid of blood, but it was surprisingly fine.


    Fortunately, he did not faint, and was able to bring his soldiers back to the camp in time. Otherwise, if all of them fainted, they might not have been found if they died.


    The officer used his companion pet to bring a team of soldiers back to the camp and sent it to the medical team. After Lu Su saw that the rash on their body had begun to fester in a large area, he shook his head helplessly: "No, their poison The blood that has spread throughout the body is no longer available. "


    The officer was stunned when he heard it, and said unbelievably, "Impossible, how could it not be saved. Dr. Lu, if you think about it, there must be a way to save them."


    These soldiers have been with him to this day. How can they have no feelings? Hearing that they are going to die, naturally makes him unacceptable.


    "They were sprayed with blood by the two-dimensional creatures you said. The toxin spreads too fast and has not been saved. Fortunately, you have not been contaminated with blood, otherwise they will be the same as them." Lu Su said.


    "No, I''m soaked with blood, why am I okay? Yes, it''s Dr. Xiao Zhou, Dr. Zhou can definitely save them. Last time Liu Gui was worse than them, that is, Dr. Xiao Zhou''s cure, Dr. Lu, Call Dr. Xiaozhou soon, he can cure it. "The officer hurried.

 Chapter 417： Really a doctor

    Lu Su frowned: "Doctor Zhou Wen you said before, our medical team does not have this person at all. If so, how could we not let him come to rescue you?"


    "Why not? He is clearly your medical team. I have seen his credentials. By the way, he is not a doctor, he is an intern." The officer said.


    "There is no such person in the intern, and there is no surname Zhou at all." Lu Su felt that the officer should be overly sad, and started talking nonsense. If he was really sprayed with blood, how could he come back alive, and still His comrades all pulled back, but he was like a okay person.


    "It''s impossible, he''s clearly ..." The officer said, as if thinking of something, he ran out, as if going crazy.


    "Oh! Make evil!" Lu Su sighed.


    This era is an era of driving people crazy. Although human beings have super powers that they could never dream of before, they also bear the pressure that was unimaginable before. Many people ca n��t bear the shock and change their minds. something wrong.


    In Lu Su''s opinion, the officer also had psychological problems like those who could not bear the blow.


    The officer did not think so much, and ran all the way to the place where Zhou Wen was encountered before. He remembered that Zhou Wen had come out of that dormitory before. He wanted to find Zhou Wen, not to prove that Dr. Zhou really existed, but to rescue Your comrade in arms.


    Zhou Wenzheng was lying on the bed reading a book, and suddenly he heard the hurried knock on the door, and then someone shouted desperately outside the door: "Dr. Xiao Zhou ... help ... Dr. Xiao Zhou ... Are you there? "


    Zhou Wen heard that the officer was outside the door, so he opened the door and asked, "Doctor Xiao Zhou, you are really nice here. Please save my brother."


    Seeing Zhou Wen, the officers almost cried and could not help but rush to Zhou Wen and ran to the medical team.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen was dragged to the medical team and asked with no idea.


    "When my brothers were patrolling by the river, they were attacked by the dimension creatures that suddenly came out of the river. They were sprayed with blood and water, and then quickly fell into a coma with a lot of rashes on their bodies. Quick ulcers, other doctors are helpless, you will not have time to go again. "Officer said.


    When Zhou Wen heard him say this, he quickly speeded up his pace, and he didn''t want to see a living person die in front of himself. Since he was just holding hands, he must do his best.


    Soon, Zhou Wen was drawn to the medical team by the officer. Only six soldiers were lying in a special ward, and two nurses and a doctor were taking care of them.


    However, their condition has not improved at all. The rash on the face and hands has ulcerated into blood holes. From a distance, it looks like small blood-stained flowers on the face. There is no semi-aesthetic, only people feel shudder. .


    "Doctor Zhou, save my brothers and give them an injection." The officer hurriedly said Zhou Wen.


    "You are what they say, Dr. Zhou Wen?" Lu Su looked at Zhou Wen with a little suspicion. She was sure that Zhou Wen was not a member of the medical team. She knew everyone, and there was no such figure, and Zhou Wen looked real. Too young, I''m afraid he''s not yet 20 years old. No wonder the officer would call him Xiao Zhou.


    Now, I usually go to college at the age of sixteen or seven. I should have passed the age of twenty after graduating from college.


    "I''m Zhou Wen, a new intern. I haven''t reported to the medical team." Zhou Wen said, showing his credentials.


    Lu Su took the certificate and looked at it. It was true. He was an intern. This person was not a fiction of the soldiers.


    "May I see their injuries?" Zhou Wen asked Lu Su.


    "Of course you can." Lu Su also wanted to know if Zhou Wen could really treat that toxin. If he could cure it, Lu Su would even be very grateful.


    The army is not a hospital. There is no comparison between doctors and selfish jealousy. It is more important to save the life of a soldier. If Zhou Wen can treat this rash, it will be a uniform for the entire Qizishan garrison. A big good thing, solved a big problem for them.


    Seeing Lu agree, Zhou Wen walked to an injured soldier and looked at his injury. The two little nurses next to him looked at him curiously.


    It seems that Zhou Wen is younger than them, but he is called a doctor by that officer, and he seems to have pinned his hopes on him, making them very curious what kind of person Zhou Wen is, is it true? Able to cure rashes on these soldiers.


    At first glance, Zhou Wen knew that it was indeed the same as those previous rashes. He immediately summoned the Dark Physician''s possession, used the skill of poison attack, and a syringe appeared in his hand.


    At the moment Zhou Wen did not hesitate, grabbed the soldier''s wrist, and pierced directly.


    Lu Su was taken aback, but it was too late to stop. Zhou Wen just took a look and stuck the needle directly, which was a bit unreliable.


    However, Lu Su thought for a while, even if it was not reliable, after all, he still had a little hope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if Zhou Wen didn''t get a needle, these soldiers could not survive, and they didn''t stop it.


    Zhou Wen had the previous two experiences, and probably already knew what kind of dose to inject, so after taking a certain dose, he directly closed his hands and went to the next soldier.


    There were six soldiers in total, but only a short while ago, Zhou Wen had all the injections completed.


    "Yes, that''s all I can do. The ulcerated wounds on them still need trouble nurses to help deal with it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Doctor Xiaozhou, are they all right?" The officer stepped forward nervously and asked.


    "If there is no accident, it should be the same as Liu Gui. I need to rest for a while. I still have something to go back." Zhou Wen said, and then went out.


    The officer had great confidence in Zhou Wen. After hearing what Zhou Wen said, a big stone in his heart suddenly landed. After thanking Zhou Wen, he ran to the bed to see his comrade-in-arms.


    Lu Su''s straight frown, from the injection of the patient to his attitude, can clearly be seen, Zhou Wen is really very unprofessional, and even his qualifications as an intern are very problematic.


    Such a serious patient must observe the reaction after injecting the drug. He didn''t even see anything, and left after the injection.


    Where does Lu Su know that Zhou Wen is not a doctor at all, and he does not know how to cure, and it is useless to stay.


    Lu Suzheng wanted to stop Zhou Wen, but before she could speak, she heard a little nurse crying: "He ... he reacted ..."


    Lu Su was shocked, and looked at the little nurse quickly, seeing that the little nurse was pointing a soldier with a finger, and his face was full of surprise.


    Lu Su looked at the soldier with the same look of surprise, and the soldier made a hum, and even woke up, and the rash on his body seemed to have stopped and continued to fester.

 Chapter 418： Magical effect

    The six soldiers soon woke up. They didn''t want to wake up. They didn''t want to wake up. The toxin injected by Zhou Wen really hurt them so much.


    Lu Su quickly inspected the six soldiers one by one, and found that the toxins and rashes on them were disappearing, and their spirits gradually improved, which was simply incredible.


    "It''s incredible, how did he do it?" Lu Su was surprised, but didn''t sit idle, and worked with two nurses to deal with the ulcerated wounds on the six soldiers.


    Although the toxins and rashes receded, those ulcerated wounds were not good and still needed to be treated.


    After working for a long time, when all six soldiers fell asleep, Lu Su''s eyes became more and more surprised. It can be confirmed that the rash on these soldiers had indeed subsided in such a short period of time. .


    "How did he do it?" Lu Su studied it for a long time and could not find a cure for rash. It was fine without an attack. Once the attack occurred, it would be dead.


    But today, the six soldiers have already stepped into the Ghost Gate and half of them, but Zhou Wen still pierced them with a pin, which really made her unbelievable.


    "What medicine is he using? How is it so effective?" Lu Su thought secretly.


    "Thank you Dr. Lu." The officer thanked Lu Su gratefully.


    Although it wasn''t Lu Su who rescued his comrades, Lu Su did his best and dealt with the ulcers on them, which was very valuable.


    "I ask you, are you really contaminated with blood?" Lu Su asked looking at the officer.


    "Yeah, if I can react, I won''t let my comrades get bloody." The officer said.


    "Then why didn''t you get rash like them?" Lu Su asked again, and now she naturally believed in what the officer said.


    The officer thought for a while and said, "It should be this morning, I asked Dr. Xiaozhou to give me a shot. Is that shot still effective?"


    Now he was very glad that Zhou Wen had given him a shot, otherwise they would all be in a coma. When other patrols found them, they were probably already dead.


    By comparison, the pain he had suffered was nothing.


    "Is the drug lasting or does it form antibodies?" Lu Su secretly thought, if it was the latter, the medicine used by Zhou Wen would be even more precious.


    Lu Su plans to find a time to talk with Zhou Wen to see if there is any possibility of promoting that medicine to benefit the soldiers. Originally, Zhou Wen was expected to report to her soon. Lu Su was the head of the medical team. The intern should Just report to her.


    But Lu Su waited until the next day, but still did not see Zhou Wen''s people.


    Lu Su was not angry because she knew that the intern should report to her before they could arrange a place for the medical team to issue certificates.


    Zhou Wen didn''t report to her, but she already had a place of residence and identification. Obviously her identity was not ordinary.


    Coupled with Zhou Wen''s ability to treat rash, this makes Lu Su think his origin is not easy, so Lu Su plans to visit Zhou Wen in person.


    The officer often came to see his comrade-in-arms, and it was not difficult to hear about Zhou Wen''s residence, but Lu Su went to Zhou Wen''s dormitory, but found that the door was locked, and no one was inside.


    However, looking at Zhou Wen ��s residence, Lu Su was more certain that Zhou Wen was not an ordinary intern. How could any intern live in a single dormitory? Even ordinary junior officers did not receive this treatment. She was the main person in charge of the medical team. Mixed a single room.


    Lu Su thought for a while, returned to the medical team first, and planned to visit in the evening.


    Zhou Wen was really not at the station because his mobile phone was taken away by that flower. He couldn''t contact his classmates and promised Wang Lu to help her buy breakfast. Zhou Wen hadn''t come to ask her for leave yet.


    So Zhou Wen asked Qin Wufu''s deputy for a pass, went to a nearby town, and bought some new mobile phones.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have much pursuit of mobile phone, just use it, so he bought a cheaper one and set up a new number.


    Although the old number can be lost and reported back, Zhou Wen was afraid that something would happen to Xiaohua, so even the number was replaced.


    After everything was done, Zhou Wen logged into the communication software again and planned to send a message to tell them to change the new number by themselves.


    But just after landing, the sound of the message kept ringing. When I opened it, many came from Wang Lu.


    "Big liar, don''t talk about credit."


    "Without sincerity, you persisted for a day, not even the next day."


    "Boss, pick."


    "You do n��t want to pay for that breakfast?"


    "Don''t you dare to speak if you know that you''re wrong?"


    "..."


    "Sorry, I was hunted down, my mobile phone was lost, and I didn''t come to contact you. I promise you will not forget about it, so I will return." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    There were also messages from Li Xuan and Huang Ji, and Zhou Wen also responded one by one.


    Finally, Zhou Wen also saw a piece of system information. Opening it up, it was a friend adding an application.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously wanted to turn off the information. Generally, he would not add friends casually, unless it was a friend application that had been said in advance, but Zhou Wen saw the ID of the friend who applied for it, and was suddenly shocked. His hand that was going to delete was also stiff. Was there.


    "Mr. Emperor ... no ... just a coincidence ... there is no signal at Qizishan at all ... that little flower has no hand at all, how does it play mobile phone? How do you know how to add my friend?" Zhou Wen was surprised. Watching that friend apply for ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is an urge to delete it immediately.


    However, Zhou Wen knew that escape could not solve the problem, so he passed a friend application, and wanted to see if this emperor was that little flower, or just a coincidence.


    "Why did it take so long to apply through my friend, did you not want to live?" Just after the application was passed, there was a message from the Emperor.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that a flower could play a cell phone, but looking at the tone, it really looked like a flower carved out of a mold.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Why? I forgot my emperor so quickly? Would you like to make another wish for you to deepen your memories?" A message quickly returned.


    "It turned out to be Lord Emperor. I didn''t expect that you could use your mobile phone. There should be no signal there, right? How did you get online?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "So small a thing, how rare is it to live in this emperor." In the message returned by the emperor, it clearly showed a sense of pride, but did not say how she did it.


    "Since you can use your mobile phone, I suggest you can go online to read books or TV shows, etc. I personally introduce you to watching" Super God Gene ", which is particularly good-looking and you should be interested." Zhou Wen just sent the message. I regretted that it was too late to take back.


    "Okay, this emperor will see it." The emperor has seen the message and quickly responded to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was very annoyed, maybe Xiaohua was really just a flower, and he could survive in the sun without hurting his life. But let it look at the super **** gene, in case it really becomes the same food as those people in it, wouldn''t there be many human beings to suffer?

 Chapter 419： Lord of the Internet

    The Emperor is like a young man who has just learned to chat on the Internet, or she has been alone for too long, and the conversation is endless, and she can answer everything. She keeps asking Zhou Wen various questions, so that Zhou Wen is not at all. Time to do something else.


    Back at the station, the Emperor was still asking him various questions about the Internet, and it seemed very exciting.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking about how to get rid of the Emperor''s hair, the Emperor suddenly sent a message again: "What does it mean when the mobile phone prompts a low battery?"


    "The mobile phone is powered by the battery. If the battery runs out of power, the phone will automatically shut down and you need to charge it before you can continue to use it." Zhou Wen was happy, thinking that your broken place, there is no wire at all, it must be charged I ca n��t get electricity. I ��ll see how you get on the Internet to trouble me later.


    "How to recharge, can it be bombarded with lightning?" The Emperor sent another message.


    "Absolutely not. Thunder and lightning are unstable. It will charge the mobile phone and charge it. It must be ordinary household electricity and a special charger is required. You can search online to find out." Zhou Wen said.


    There was no news from Lord Emperor. Zhou Wen was secretly happy in his heart, wondering if the mobile phone had no power, and finally he could get rid of this big trouble.


    Who knows, after a while, Lord Emperor sent a message again.


    "Only before noon tomorrow, bring a small diesel generator and a barrel of diesel, as well as the charger for the mobile phone, otherwise I will make you a disability with limbs."


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt extremely sad, opened his mouth wide, and did not speak for a long time.


    "I am being chased by the enemy now? How can I have time for you to get those things? Besides, those things have to be bought in a nearby city. Even if I want to go, I won''t be able to return before noon tomorrow, more Besides, there are powerful enemies chasing me every day, I dare not go at all. "Zhou Wen complained.


    "What is the enemy?" The Lord asked with a message.


    Zhou Wen talked about Yake''s various abilities, added jealousy, and deliberately exaggerated Yake''s strength, as if he would be killed by Yake as soon as he went out.


    "I thought it was an amazing character. It turned out to be just an inaccessible character. So, before tomorrow evening, you bring me all the things I want, and I will give you something as good as you can easily kill. That enemy, "said the Lord in disdain.


    "What a good thing?" Zhou Wen moved.


    "You will know when you come, remember, you will have to deliver things before the sun goes down tomorrow, otherwise I will wish you limbs are incomplete." After the Emperor sent a message, there was no sound, I wonder if it was out of power .


    Zhou Wen sent a few more messages in the past, but all of them did not respond. It is estimated that there was really no electricity.


    "I don''t know the wishing ability of that flower, can it work for me from a long distance?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that it was a bit difficult to get a limb with a generator and a little diesel, and the flower also said that Giving him something good, and able to kill Yake, Zhou Wenda thought he could take a trip.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen went out again, rushing to the nearby city at full speed on a mutant Shiyan, wanting to go back quickly, and quickly sent the flower, reading and playing games with peace of mind.


    Mutant Shiyan runs no slower than a car, and does not need to take a highway. Zhou Wen went straight to the nearby city and quickly bought everything the flower needed.


    Zhou Wen was still thinking whether he would encounter Ake''s ambush on the road, so he was always careful, but nothing happened, and Yake never appeared.


    It ��s not that Jacques does n��t want to come to ambush Zhou Wen, but he does n��t have time now. Shen Yuchi did give him a lot of companion pets, but those companion pets all have owners, and Shen Yuchi must find a way to bring their companions .


    Those people were prisoners in the prison in heaven. Shen Yuchi sent them over, but he didn''t think they could go back alive.


    Yak forced the plunder of those people''s companions one by one. It took a lot of time and energy, and he couldn''t finish it in a little while, and didn''t have time to ambush Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen brought a small diesel generator and a barrel of 20 kg diesel, as well as a charger and other things, to the Qizi Mountain again and saw the little flower.


    "Just put things near the mountain wall." Sure enough, a familiar woman voice came from the flowers.


    "Master, I spent most of my savings in order to buy these things, you have to save a little bit of use, if it breaks, I do n��t have any money to buy you a new one." Zhou Wen cried poorly, mainly because he did n��t want small flowers. Let him buy east and west.


    "Less to lie to me, I think the price on the Internet is very cheap." Lord Di said.


    "The price is very cheap, but I don''t have time to make money at all. If there is no income, how can there be money? Buying these things has almost exhausted my savings." Zhou Wen said.


    The emperor seemed to think that Zhou Wen was a bit reasonable, and groaned for a while and said, "I have something here, you can exchange it for money. I put that thing on the stone steps on the top of the mountain. You can get it yourself, as well as before The thing promised to you is also there, you can use it to deal with your enemies, as long as you are not too stupid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he dare to come to you is no doubt dead. "


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You know it after seeing it." The Lord did not tell him directly.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to climb to the top of Qizi Mountain again. Sure enough, he saw two more things on the stone steps, one was a dimensional crystal, and the other was a small bone flute.


    "If your enemies come to you again, you will blow the bone flute. It will be useful at that time. Another dimension will be crystallized. You can exchange it for money." The voice of the emperor was uploaded from the mountain wall.


    Zhou Wen saw that the bone flute was quaint and rough, and he didn''t know what animal bones were used to make it, and he didn''t see any special breath flowing, which was similar to that of ordinary things.


    The other dimensional crystal is actually a dimensional crystal. The light and shadow inside is a jade pipa. It seems to have a bit of gorgeous taste, but I do n��t know what level this dimensional crystal is. I can only wait to go back and use it. Mysterious phone look.


    He was afraid that if he took out the mysterious mobile phone here, he would be caught by the flower.


    "How to use this bone flute?" Zhou Wen gathered the dimensional crystals and asked, holding the bone flute.


    "When you see him again, you will use all your energy to blow the bone flute. Naturally, it will have a wonderful use, but I told you that this bone flute can only be used once, you don''t want to mess with it." Said the emperor.


    Seeing that she refused to say, Zhou Wen had to take the bone flute and go back, and when he got down the mountain, he saw that the generator and diesel that had been placed at the foot of the mountain were gone, and he didn''t know where he was taken away.


    Xiaohua didn''t make any more sound and ignored Zhou Wen, which also accorded with Zhou Wen''s heart, and left Qizishan riding a mutant stone golem.


    After he was far away from Qizishan, he quickly took out the mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of the crystal of the dimension. This photo was taken aback by surprise. The crystal of the dimension turned out to be a mythical crystal of vitality.

 Chapter 420： Mythic vitality

    Crystal of Jade Pipa: Mythical.


    Just a few words, but Zhou Wen was trembling, almost shouted.


    However, when Zhou Wen wanted to put it in the mobile phone, a line of prompts popped up in the mobile phone.


    "Needs physical fitness 41, space attributes 21, space life-destination, and space life-soul. The attributes do not meet the standard and cannot be absorbed."


    "Not only do they have special attributes, but they also have requirements for life and soul. I have never seen space attributes, and I do n��t know where to go. Physical requirements are 41. That is, it ��s basically impossible to practice myths at epic level. The vitality technique, because the average epic strongman can only reach a maximum of 40 points. "Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel depressed after watching it.


    Life and soul requirements, his demon life and lost kingdom should be able to meet, but this attribute is really a bit troublesome, the requirements are too high, but after all, there is a chance to absorb, unlike ordinary people, there is no chance at all .


    Zhou Wen naturally does not intend to really sell this thing. Since it can be used, of course, you must keep it for yourself. When you have enough attributes, you can absorb and understand the mythical vitality skills. An epic level uses the mythical vitality skills. Think about it Feeling.


    Putting the crystal into the chaotic space, Zhou Wen looked at the bone flute in his hand again. The flower took out a piece of crystal is mythical. She wanted to come to this bone flute and it will be of great use. She said that it can only be used once. Zhou Wen didn''t try it. He took a picture with his mobile phone, and his mobile phone didn''t respond.


    Putting the bone flute into the chaotic space, Zhou Wen thought of one thing. There is the vitality formula of "Chaos First Order" inside the chaotic beads. Zhou Wen also got started, but he did not continue to practice, but this vitality formula is also a space attribute. It should be somewhat similar to Demon Gods.


    Zhou Wenhui has too many vitality tactics, so I really do n��t have the energy to study Chaos First Order again, but now think about it, it seems that the skills are not overwhelming. Those mythical vitality skills have requirements for life and soul. Maybe later Useful.


    Of course, Zhou Wen only thought so. Now he has no energy to study the Chaos First Order. He must first condense the other souls and then be promoted to perfection.


    If it is not possible to break through to the myth, then there will be enough time, and it is not too late to study.


    Although he took Xiaohua''s bone flute, Zhou Wen didn''t intend to use it. Xiaohua said that the bone flute could help him defeat the enemy, but what is the actual situation, Zhou Wen can''t be sure. In case this thing is the key to unlocking Qizishan''s ban, then he Wouldn''t it be a disaster?


    Before returning to the station, when there was a cell phone signal, Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang and looked at the news from Wang Lu.


    The message has been sent for a while, but Zhou Wen has been in a place where there is no signal, so no information has been received.


    "Need help?" Wang Lu''s message was simple.


    "I can handle it. I''ll go back when things are resolved here." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    "I''m waiting for you. I owe my breakfast to make up." Soon Wang Lu returned a message.


    "How to make up for it? Don''t you buy it all the time?"


    "Not enough breakfast, come for lunch."


    "Ok."


    After chatting with Wang Lu, it was found that the Emperor had even sent a message, and it seemed that the mobile phone was charged.


    Zhou Wen felt a little weird and said, "It''s just a flower. How on earth do you use the generator?"


    Clicking on the message of Lord Emperor, it turned out that she sent a dynamic smiley face.


    "It''s really fast, even the expressions will be used." Zhou Wen didn''t reply to her, fearing that she couldn''t finish talking with herself, then there would be no time to do other things.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen did not reply, the Lord Emperor sent another burst of expressions and launched an expression bombardment.


    Zhou Wen naturally ignored her, and after a while, the Emperor finally sent a sentence: "Is my expression used incorrectly? Why don''t you answer me?"


    "Usually, people who are idle and boring express their feelings. When you express your feelings, I thought you were fine." Zhou Wen said.


    When she was in high school, there was a female classmate who added Zhou Wen''s friends and sent an emoji to Zhou Wen from time to time. Zhou Wen never returned because she didn''t know what the expression meant or how to return.


    "Oh, that''s it." The Emperor suddenly realized.


    "Now you have a generator, don''t worry about running out of electricity, you can go online to see those TV shows or something, it''s very interesting." Zhou Wen quickly introduced her to some classic sitcoms with love.


    Zhou Wen thought that if she watched those TV series and was influenced by the characters and ideas in the TV series, it would be amusement, at least there would be no more thoughts of killing human beings, and I would count as merit.


    "Okay, this emperor will go and see. Remember to charge the emperor. If I am stopped, you will be dead." The Lord sent a message ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I even knew the charge! Zhou Wen was helpless.


    Fortunately, he just got the benefit, so he didn''t care about that amount of phone bills, and he had stored a lot of phone bills in his mobile phone before. As long as she didn''t make mad calls, but only surf the Internet, she won''t have to pay the phone bills this year.


    I don''t know if the Emperor is going to watch a TV series. He didn''t send a message again, so Zhou Wen was relieved and speeded up to return to the station.


    Lu Su came to Zhou Wen again in the evening, but found that Zhou Wen hadn''t returned yet, and was trying to go back, but just now Zhou Wen came back from the outside and was going this way.


    "Zhou Wen." Lu Su called to Zhou Wen.


    "Doctor Lu, do you live here?" Zhou Wen walked over and said.


    "I don''t live here, I''m here specifically for you." Lu Su said.


    "Looking for me? Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen looked at Lu Su with some confusion.


    "Why didn''t you report to the medical team?" Lu Su asked.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "It''s true, I''m not an intern. This certificate is only for the convenience of staying in the resident."


    "This is not important. Since you already have the status of an intern, you should also do something that the intern should do, right? I have been studying rash and hope to solve this virus, but the progress is not great. Can''t tell me, what medicine did you use? If your medicine needs confidentiality, don''t tell me the specific ingredients, I just want to know, after using your medicine, will it form antibodies? Are there any negative effects? If If it can form antibodies without negative effects, I hope you can get some out. I will apply for special funds to buy them and inject this medicine to soldiers. This will reduce a lot of casualties and will be of great help to the future battle. Can not form antibodies, I also hope to be able to buy a batch of spare. "Lu Su said like a renju gun.

 Chapter 421： Mythical companion

    "Dr. Lu, I''m really sorry. I haven''t used any medicines. In fact, what I use to treat those soldiers is a capability of my companion pet. As for the antibody or something, I don''t understand. The skill effect of the companion pet. How long it can last, I do n��t know, although I also want to help you, but there is really not much I can do. If another soldier suffers such an injury, you can call me at any time. ��Zhou Wen said.


    After hearing what Wenwen said, Lu Su was slightly disappointed. The companion pet''s vitality skills were generally time-effective, which was useful at that time. After this time, it was useless and no antibodies were formed.


    "In this era, the use of companion pets in medicine is becoming more and more widespread. You can already have such companion pets as a good condition for becoming a doctor. Are you interested in learning some medical knowledge from me?" Lu Su thought, Zhou Wen has such a companion pet, which is wasted if he is not a doctor.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, I have a lot of work to do, and I don''t have much time normally."


    Although Lu Su was disappointed, he didn''t say much. Since Zhou Wen has the ability to treat rashes, this is an unexpected gain, which can reduce many casualties.


    This incident did not end there, because in a few days, Lu Su would find that those soldiers who had been injected with the toxin by Zhou Wen had been exiled from the rash. Even if they had been stationed by the river, they would not have rash again. .


    Although Dark Doctor is only epic, he is not an ordinary companion pet. He is very special in terms of his origin and ability.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he could finally get a good night''s sleep. Once he felt awake, he went to the underground sea and gave the black dragon a hand.


    There are already several poisonous sores transformed by the palm print on the black dragon. Although those poisonous sores have not been able to kill it, it can be clearly seen that the mental state of the black dragon is already a bit wrong.


    If the other eight black dragons are majestic youths, then this black dragon is like a twilight old man, and his actions have become much slower in all aspects, and it seems to be a little muddy, as if his mind is not clear.


    "It seems that the effects of toxins on it have been great, but I don''t know how long it will be before it can be poisoned." What Zhou Wen is most looking forward to now is the black dragon''s companion pet.


    When this guy was locked by a chain, both speed and power were greatly weakened. Once the ban was lifted, Zhou Wen could be killed in front of the Black Dragon for even a minute, and the gap was too large.


    If you can get the black dragon companion pet, maybe you can have a real mythical thug, without the need to slowly cultivate like the banana planner.


    Although training from the beginning is indeed a bit fun, but the actual combat ability is a bit worse, and it is too slow. The tyrant Beamon is still legendary, and I do n��t know when I will be promoted to epic.


    For a couple of days, the Emperor did not send a message. Zhou Wen was finally able to read and play the game with peace of mind, but in the copy of the game, even all the baby-level mobs were about to be wiped out by Zhou Wen. It was really meaningless to continue to brush it. Continue reading.


    "Yak''s guy won''t give up, right? It''s been a few days, why hasn''t there been any movement?" Zhou Wen didn''t make much progress in reading, so he missed Yake a little.


    Fighting with such a guy, of course, facing the situation of death is frightening, but there is a feeling of excitement. At that time, Zhou Wen felt that his thoughts had become clearer and his thoughts became more active and agile. .


    At this time, Yake was excited and unable to control himself. In front of him, there was a gray-haired old man who looked like dementia and sat there with every movement, but his body was exuding strange blood, especially It''s in the eyes, and it''s red flashing.


    The blood curse clown was attached to the old man, replacing his will to control his body, and even the memories in his mind were in control.


    From the memory of the old man, Jacques discovered a great secret.


    This old prisoner even had a mythical companion pet. He never told anyone about it. It cost a huge price to quietly cultivate the mythical companion pet to an epic level.


    Originally, he thought that he could rely on mythical companion pets to become a hegemon, but the mythical companion pets needed too many resources for promotion. He couldn''t afford it at all, so he could only use the convenience of his job and obtained some information.


    As a result, he had just cultivated the companion pet to an epic level, and the incident happened there. He was arrested secretly by the Supervision Bureau and locked up in the heaven prison.


    Because his position is relatively special, and the corruption is some special items, which is not convenient for public handling, he will be taken over by the Supervision Bureau.


    Because it is only a criminal of corruption, the Supervision Bureau just conducted the interrogation as usual, and did not waste resources and use too fierce means ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old man stiffly supported the past and did not tell the mythical companion pet.


    This time he was also sent to Yake by Shen Yuchi, originally because he had a companion pet that could change color and disguise, which was called by Yake.


    But he did n��t want Jacques to discover this great secret in his memory, and could n��t help overjoyed: ��It ��s a stupid person. With such a mythical companion, he was easily caught by the chaos of the Supervision Bureau, even if he had a mythical companion. Still a waste. "


    "But this is just cheap for me." Jacques no longer hesitated at the moment, directly launched the ability of the blood curse clown, controlled the old man''s body, let him forcibly transfer his companion pet to Jacques at the cost of life. .


    When the man fell like a dead body, a strange tattoo appeared on Yake''s arm. It was a purple cat-shaped tattoo.


    "Shen Yuchi, Shen Yuchi, you are countless, and you ca n��t even count on my luck with Aker? With this mythical companion pet, the taboo you left on me can no longer restrain me, wait for me After enjoying a good meal, he will definitely go to Kyoto and kill the one left. "Yake looked at the purple cat pattern on his arm, and his face became more and more excited.


    When Jacques snatched the mythical companion pet of the old man, Zhou Wen was very happy. After waiting so long, the fruit on the dead tree finally matured and fell from the tree.


    The phone vibrates automatically, and Zhou Wen gets the fruit in the game.


    "Mythical companion eggs, do they hatch?" When Scarlet picked up the fruit, a line of prompts popped up in the phone.


    "Mythical companion eggs ..." Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted. Although he had already speculated for a long time, actually seeing mythical companion eggs still made Zhou Wen excited and unsustainable, and quickly looked at the properties of mythical companion eggs.

 Chapter 422： Magic baby

    Magic babies: all fetuses (evolvable)


    Life Frame: Son of Dimension.


    Life Soul: Supreme Real Demon.


    Wheel of fortune: a turn.


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Magic Sword.


    Associated status: None.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen watched for a while, and for a while he couldn''t figure out what was good, and the properties of this magic baby were too weird.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that it would be possible to directly hatch mythical companion pets. After all, there were examples of dark doctors before, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    From the perspective of all fetal grades and evolvability, this should be the initial state of mythical companion pets. However, even if it is a mythical creature, it will not have a life form and soul when it is a fetal grade. Go up and condense again.


    However, the magic baby actually has the life and soul in all the fetuses, and there is a wheel of destiny that Zhou Wen has never seen. I don''t know what this is.


    Although I do n��t know what happened, Zhou Wen hatched her first. After sucking a lot of energy, the copper-like associated egg turned into a streamer and integrated into Zhou Wen ��s body, turning into a thumb-sized purple-haired woman The baby pattern appeared on Zhou Wen''s arm.


    Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby. One was only 40-50 centimeters tall, about the size of a doll, but he had long purple hair, wearing purple armor, and a strange companion pet with a copper ancient sword in his arms. .


    Zhou Wen saw that her appearance was the same as that of the fierce girl, but she was much smaller, similar to that of a baby.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the girl, and the girl was staring at Zhou Wen. It seemed that Zhou Wen was also looking at Zhou Wen, which made Zhou Wen a little surprised.


    The companion eggs that emerge from the dead tree, and the hatched companion pets are weird. The Dark Doctor is surprising enough. The magic baby just hatched out and seems to have his own thoughts.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the magic baby accepted his order, holding the ancient sword in his arms, walking towards the table on the side, and leapt to the table, picked up a tea cup and poured a cup of tea for Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen saw that she was as obedient as the general companion, she was relieved a lot and let her do some things. The magic babies did exactly what Zhou Wen instructed.


    "Although it''s a little strange, but it should be fine." Zhou Wen took back the magic baby, took out his mobile phone to enter the game copy, chose to choose, and selected the Wanfo Cave in Longmen Grottoes. After entering, he summoned the magic baby.


    Most of the copy of the monsters have been killed by Zhou Wen. There are still some scattered King Kong fighters in Wanfo Cave. Zhou Wenlan wasted his time one by one to find out and kill them. Now he is just testing the strength of the magic baby.


    After looking for a while, finally found a King Kong, Zhou Wen issued an order to the magic baby, let her go and kill King Kong, see if she can do it.


    King Kong is a legendary class, and its defense is very amazing, and the magic baby is just a fetal class. It stands to reason that the magic baby should not be the opponent of King Kong.


    However, the magical babies have a life form and a life form, which are not possessed by ordinary legendary creatures. Zhou Wen brought her here just to see if her life form and life form can be used.


    The magic baby received Zhou Wen''s order, but stood there without moving, holding the ancient sword and standing there, looking at King Kong Lux.


    "Afraid?" Zhou Wenzheng thought, but suddenly saw that the ancient sword in the arms of the magic baby spontaneously emerged from the sheath and turned into a purple light flying out. Even Zhou Wen didn''t see the sword light clearly. Split into two halves by Jian Guang, a dimensional crystal burst and disappeared.


    The flying sword turned around, and automatically returned to the magic baby holding the sword sheath.


    "Very powerful vitality skills. This is definitely not the level of vitality skills at all tire levels. It is even stronger than my heavenly flying fairy. This kind of vitality skills, in principle, requires a lot of vitality energy. Not enough to support the development of such powerful vitality skills, how did she do it? "Zhou Wen was surprised and constantly looked at the magic baby.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen took back the magic babies, switched another copy, and entered the Mule Deer battlefield. This Mule Deer battlefield is very broad. Zhou Wen ran a long way in the game and finally found a surviving maggot and summoned it again. Magic baby, let the magic baby try to kill the slug.


    �� Although not as powerful as Mutant Shimao, it is also an epic class.


    The magic baby still embraced the ancient sword like that, and looked at the rushing cricket with cold eyes. When the cricket was close to her, the ancient sword in her arms automatically shed its sheath again and turned into a purple light.


    I snarled, the black smoke condensed into a dragon-shaped soul, sprayed black smoke against the purple light, and wanted to use the black smoke to resist the purple light.


    Zhou Wen has seen the power of that black smoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the purple sword light cuts the black smoke, life soul and cricket together, and cuts it in half like tofu.


    Zhou Wen was stunned and watched Gu Jian return to the scabbard. The magic baby was still holding the ancient sword in his arms, still standing there with no expression.


    "This guy is really awesome. Is it still the companion pet of all fetuses? If she continues to be promoted, what kind of changes will it take?" Zhou Wen felt that the promotion of the magic baby would not be like the general mythological creatures, after all She already had a fate and soul, and it was difficult to imagine what would happen again.


    "Could the second life form and the second life soul be condensed? Or strengthen the original life form and the life soul?" Zhou Wen could not guess, and the wheel of life and soul also made Zhou Wen feel a little strange.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have a real mythological companion pet. I don''t know if there is such a thing after myth promotion." Zhou Wen guessed secretly, but there was no answer.


    At present, no human being can promote the myth. There are only some mythical companions in the six major families. Zhou Wen has no friends in the six major families and has no place to inquire.


    "But now finally confirmed one thing, although the magic baby is still all fetal, but her combat power is stronger than most epic creatures, just a magic sword, I am afraid that you can kill most of the epic biological.


    "This is for you to eat, and you need to cheer for it in the future." Zhou Wen gave her an epic companion egg, which broke out before. Zhou Wen was not willing to take it as food to feed her companion pet.


    But recently, he has n��t brushed the copy again, and he has n��t had the chance to explode any accompanying eggs. Just one of them is still in the copy of the game.


    Who knows that the magic baby just glanced at the epic companion egg, then turned his head aside, Zhou Wen''s depression was more indifferent than disdain.

 Chapter 423： Be personal

    You do n��t even eat epic companion eggs. You ��re too picky about it? Zhou Wen thought that if the tyrant Beamon had run over like a pug, this guy would have ignored him.


    The magic baby still stood there indifferently, without any response. It seemed that she would move only when Zhou Wen gave instructions.


    "Forget it, you''ll eat it when you''re hungry." Zhou Wen saw that the mobile phone had no hunger prompt, so he put the companion egg in the copy of the game again, and it was not too late to pick it up when the baby was hungry.


    "It''s not a way to continue this way. I can''t copy the copy now, but some of my companion pets have to eat, especially the tyrant Beamon. If it hadn''t hatched a lot of food for it, then slowly control it. Eat it to keep it alive, I''m afraid it is out of stock.


    There was no good way for Zhou Wen to think about it. He could only wait for the black dragon to die before he could copy it.


    Lu Su was looking at a report, which was a sampling report of several soldiers, and the result surprised her.


    The soldiers who were rescued by Zhou Wen were all right within two days, but the scars on their bodies would disappear after a while, but this did not prevent them from participating in the battle.


    The day before yesterday, another banned creature appeared. A large number of soldiers participated in the siege operation. As a result, some soldiers were drenched with blood and blood, and three of them were those rescued by Zhou Wen.


    The other soldiers had rashes and were fainted and dragged into the river on the spot. The three of them had nothing to do, and they managed to escape.


    Lu Su made people take their blood for a test, but the test results showed that they have high resistance to rash. Even if the virus enters their body, it will not cause much damage, but will slowly die. Unable to reproduce and spread.


    "How can this be? If one or two can be said to be a coincidence, and they are all one by one, then there is only one possibility. The strength of Zhou Wen''s companion really makes their bodies produce antibodies." The more Lu Su thought, the more he felt correct.


    This discovery made Lu Su very excited. Although there is no drug, Zhou Wen''s companion pet ability is more useful than drugs. If all soldiers can have such resistance, then their battle in Qizishan will become much more active. At least they no longer need to worry about falling into the blood river, they can fight in the blood river.


    You don''t have to worry about getting rash if you stay for too long, so you can send more staff to strengthen monitoring, and it is easier to deal with accidents.


    Because the soldiers could not stay by the river for a long time, although they had enough manpower, they could only be divided into several groups to rotate non-stop. With Zhou Wen''s ability, they do n��t need to be so troublesome any more, and they can set up more whistle. Post, expand the scope of monitoring.


    This time Lu Su did not rush to find Zhou Wen, but went to Qin Wufu''s office.


    Qin Wufu was handling official duties, and when he heard a word from the guard that Lu Su wanted to see him, he stopped what was at hand and asked the guard to invite Lu Su in.


    Although Lu Su is only in his thirties, his position is not high, but the medical team is related to the lives of tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, and Qin Wufu dare not neglect.


    "Susu, what''s wrong with me?" Qin Wufu didn''t have anything to say, not to mention that Lu Su''s family and him still had some relationship. He always regarded Lu Su as his junior.


    Lu Su said, "Uncle Qin, I want to ask you for someone."


    "Who actually has such a big face that you can run this trip yourself?" Qin Wufu asked curiously at Lu Su.


    After Lu Su was in charge of the medical team, he did not use the relationship with him to propose any conditions, but he organized the medical team in an orderly manner, and the soldiers also agreed with her. This made Qin Wufu very satisfied.


    Now Lu Su suddenly asked for someone, which made Qin Wufu also curious about who she wanted.


    "An intern." Lu Su said.


    Qin Wufu was even more strange. He looked at Lu Su and asked, "The staff of the medical team is under your management. You want to be an intern. What does it mean to come to me?"


    Then, Qin Wufu suddenly realized: "Do you want to recruit new intern doctors? It is not that Uncle Qin does not want to help you recruit, but now there are too few medical doctors. Since the dimensional storm, the probability of human disease It decreases year by year, and there is less to learn medicine, and to be a medical doctor, you must have medical capabilities ... "


    "Uncle Qin, I don''t need to recruit a new doctor, I just want an intern on the premises." Lu Su said.


    "Intern in the station?" Qin Wufu said for a moment. He knew that Lu Su was not a person who was looking for something. Since she said he wanted this person, there must be this person in the station.


    "People are in the station, and they don''t belong to Lu Suguan ..." Qin Wufu immediately thought of Zhou Wen, looked at Lu Su with a strange look and asked: "Who you want, isn''t it Zhou Wen?"


    "Uncle Qin really knew him, yes, I just want him, I hope he can come to the medical team and become a full member of the medical team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Su said.


    Qin Wufu looked at Lu Su and asked, "Why do you want him?"


    Qin Wufu now feels very strange in his heart. He is very clear that Zhou Wen is just an ordinary college student, and he is not studying medicine. The certificate of the intern is also written by Zhou Wen, mainly to facilitate Zhou Wen to come and go in the station. No need to train with ordinary soldiers.


    "With him, Uncle Qin can solve a heart disease in your heart." Lu Suzheng said.


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Qin Wufu asked Lu Su with interest.


    "The rash problem. With Zhou Wen, our soldiers will no longer have to be afraid of the Scarlet River, and they will not have rash again. They can stay in the sentry all the time, and they can fight in the Scarlet River without frequent rotation." Lu Su said word by word.


    "What? Are you sure?" Qin Wufu stood up in surprise, staring at Lu Su.


    Lu Su is right, this is indeed a heart attack, because of this problem, the combat effectiveness of the army has been lost by at least 40%, and the monitoring of Qizishan is relatively weak.


    There was Yan Zhen in the past. Although Yan Zhen had a strange temper, he was able to help him solve these problems. Although Lu Su is equally skilled in medicine, he can''t solve these strange problems.


    However, Yan Zhen was missing, Qin Wufu could not contact him, and there was no news of Yan Zhen from the forensic doctor, which caused Qin Wufu a headache.


    Lu Su suddenly said that Zhou Wen could solve the problem of the blood river, which made Qin Wufu surprised, happy, and unbelievable.


    "Several soldiers rescued by Zhou Wen were infected with rash before and they had already attacked. Later, Zhou Wen cured them. After they were cured by Zhou Wen, the body no longer feared the blood river. This is some of the test data I did. ... "Lu Su handed over the materials he had brought to Qin Wufu.

 Chapter 424： Yak Strikes

    Qin Wufu looked strange after reading the information.


    Lu Su said excitedly: "Uncle Qin, with Zhou Wen''s ability, our deployment in Qizishan will not be so passive ..."


    "This person, I''m afraid I can''t give it to you." Qin Wufu said.


    Lu Su couldn''t help but hesitated and asked, "Why? Uncle Qin, don''t you believe me? I can guarantee that these materials are true. Zhou Wen''s ability to accompany pets can indeed effectively form antibodies, so that The soldiers are no longer afraid of blood in the river, and the side effects are very small ... "


    "No, Susu, you have misunderstood what I meant. I believe that your research and information, and Zhou Wen may indeed have such ability, but I still can not give it to you, or in other words, I have no power to give you. Qin Wufu smiled bitterly.


    "You are the chief commander of Qizishan, how can you have no power? What is Zhou Wen''s origin? Is it from the federal government?" Lu Su asked in confusion.


    "No, he should be considered a member of the Sun Setting Army, but his identity is special." Qin Wufu said.


    "No matter what he is, since he is a member of the Sun Setting Army, even if he is an overlord, he is also obliged to protect the lives of the soldiers and has a responsibility to contribute to his own strength." Lu Su solemnly said.


    "If he is an overlord, it will be easy, but unfortunately he is not." Qin Wufu said.


    "Uncle Qin, who is he?" Lu Su couldn''t help anymore.


    "His name is Zhou Wen, and the man married by Mrs. Lan is also named Zhou. What is your identity?" Qin Wufu said.


    Su Su suddenly widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Ms. Lan found such a young husband ... this is not a cow ..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Madam Lan''s husband is Zhou Wen''s father, Zhou Wen is still studying at Sunset College, or a student. He used to study with Wang Mingyuan for a while, so the supervisory bureau focused on him and wanted to arrest him. Go back to the trial. Madam Lan put him with us in the hope that we can protect him. Now you let him treat those soldiers. In case there is someone from the Supervision Bureau in the soldiers, how can I confess to Madam Lan? " Wufu snapped.


    Lu Su suddenly realized: "This is the case, but even in this case, even for Mrs. Lan, he should be more helpful?"


    "Funny, I said no or no, I must not let him have any accidents." Qin Wufu didn''t want Zhou Wen to help.


    However, when An Sheng came, he repeatedly told him that he must not let Zhou Wen be in trouble or interfere in Zhou Wen''s actions. If Zhou Wen had a problem, Mrs. Lan would definitely pursue it to the end, and even the Overseer would be unable to stop it.


    Qin Wufu knew that An Tianzuo had the most pure filial piety. Madam Lan said one. Even if An Tianzuo was unwilling, she could never say two.


    Qin Wufu knows Mrs. Lan''s temper. Don''t look at Mrs. Lan who seems to speak very well. But if she really touches her bottom line, she is also a master who can''t hold her head.


    Lu Su was rejected by Qin Wufu, but he still did not give up. Obviously, so many soldiers could be prevented from being killed or injured. Why can''t Zhou Wen be used? Lu Su thinks that Zhou Wen is not the kind of son-in-law. Based on her perception of Zhou Wen, she feels that Zhou Wen is a very gentle person who is willing to help others, without any master temper.


    "Uncle Qin said no, but if Zhou Wen himself was willing, it would be another matter." Lu Su decided to persuade Zhou Wen himself.


    After Lu Su left, Qin Wufu looked at the information in his hand and couldn''t help whispering: "This Zhou Wen is really a pity. If it was not involved in Wang Mingyuan''s incident, the future is unlimited, and now the Supervision Bureau is following it It ��s really hard to say if you will grow up in the future. "


    Lu Su left Qin Wufu''s office and went directly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was reading a book. After Lu Su came, he explained his intention to Zhou Wen.


    After Zhou Wen waited for Lu Su to finish speaking, he looked at Lu Su and said, "Dr. Lu, if it had been before, I would definitely take it, but now I''m afraid I can''t promise you."


    Lu Su sighed and said, "I can understand that, after all, you have been followed by the Supervision Bureau, allowing you too much contact with the soldiers, which will give the Supervision Bureau a chance."


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I am not worried about my safety, but I am afraid that those soldiers will be affected by me."


    Lu Su didn''t say anything. She thought that Zhou Wen''s statement was just an excuse. No matter how powerful the Supervision Bureau was, he couldn''t lead people into the barracks to kill people. How could it endanger ordinary soldiers?


    Lu Su thinks that Zhou Wen said this just to make his face look better.


    However, Lu Su didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhou Wen doing this. After all, everyone''s life is only once. There is nothing wrong with cherishing their own life. Anyone has the right to protect himself.


    So Lu Su didn''t say anything, although she was a bit disappointed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but she decided to go back and try it out to see if she could research and extract culture antibodies from the soldiers who had been treated by Zhou Wen.


    Although it may take a long time to do so, Lu Su has no other choice.


    "Dr. Lu, if there is no important thing, I hope you will try not to come to me in the future, if there is something, it is best to send me a message." Zhou Wen felt that if Lu Su frequently came here, he would probably be affected by himself.


    People like Yake will take advantage of others'' weaknesses. As long as they can achieve their goals, Zhou Wen believes that he can do anything.


    "Rest assured, I won''t bother you again." Lu Su couldn''t help disappointing when he heard Zhou Wen''s words.


    Out of Zhou Wen''s dormitory, Lu Su was going to go back and study the antibody. Without taking a few steps, he saw a person wearing a military officer''s costume walking up to him.


    The officer walked with his head down, and his hat covered most of his face. Lu Su didn''t see what he looked like. When he got closer, the officer raised his head.


    Lu Su looked at the officer, but felt a little strange. The officer in front looked about thirty years old, and his face was a little pale.


    An officer in his thirties is not uncommon in the setting sun army, but this officer is obviously an appearance of the western people, very different from the eastern people. Although there are also western officers in the setting sun army, but the number is relatively small. Yes, she has never seen this officer.


    Just when I wanted to ask, the officer raised his hand and pressed it on her shoulder, but Lu Su tried to avoid it, but the body didn''t listen to the call, or she was pressed by her hand on her shoulder and immediately felt the body. Stiff, unable to move, opened his mouth, but couldn''t even make a sound.


    The officer smiled slightly at Lu Su and asked gracefully, "You should have come out of Zhou Wen''s room just now?"

 Chapter 425： Who is surrounded?

    Zhou Wen has been wearing earrings. Although he is still in the room, he immediately found out the problem. He opened the door and went out to see that Yake, who was wearing an officer''s costume, was standing there.


    "Meet again, yes, you have well protected my ingredients." Yake stared at Zhou Wen''s body and looked up and down, and seemed to have examined him as his own food.


    "You entered the barracks so blatantly, you are not afraid of being surrounded, can you no longer escape like last time? Or, are you still just a clone?" Zhou Wen also stared at Yake.


    Yake smiled Yinyin: "It''s hard to say who is surrounded. As to whether it is my body or the clone, you can guess. If you guess correctly, I can let you choose which cooking method I enjoy."


    Zhou Wen held the bamboo knife silently, he didn''t want to guess, and didn''t say you put nonsense like Lu Su, for people like Yake, those words didn''t make any sense, and he was afraid that life was not as good as the ants in his eyes.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Yake pushed Lu Su to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not help Lu Su, but took a few steps back, leaving Lu Su to fall on the ground.


    Lv Su was stunned in her heart, she didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant, why she didn''t even want to help her, just wanted to stand up, but listened to Zhou Wen said, "You don''t move."


    Although Lu Su did not know what Zhou Wen meant, she also knew that the situation was not right. After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, she sat on the ground without standing up. She probably guessed that Jacques should be the person of the supervision bureau.


    "Call someone?" Lu Su asked looking at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, just looking at Yake.


    Yake laughed: "Don''t be so nervous, I did plant a life explosion on her, but I didn''t intend to detonate. Actually, it''s not just her. Everyone in the entire barracks, except you, everyone I planted a life explosion, as long as I want, I can hold a fireworks show here anytime, do you want to see it? "


    When Su Su heard the words of life burst, she suddenly trembled. Obviously she also knew what these four words meant and why Zhou Wen could not help her. If Zhou Wen met her just now, maybe she would have already Fried.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t need to worry about me and inform the deputy governor, you can''t let this kind of person leave anyway." Lu Su gritted his teeth.


    "It seems you don''t believe me anymore." Jacque reached out and rang a finger, listening only to the sound of continuation, a continuous explosion sounded in the station.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Su watched the body of a nearby soldier explode, and such an explosion rang several times in other places in the barracks. Zhou Wen silently counted in his heart and made a total of five sounds.


    The entire barracks immediately shuffled into groups, and there were sirens everywhere, and the soldiers were hurried to the site of the explosion.


    Lu Su looked at the blood not far away, and the whole person was stupid. She didn''t see the dead, she fought with alien creatures, there were more dead people, but she died for the first time. Here.


    Moreover, Yake also said that the entire resident, including her, was planted by Yake and blasted. Think of all the soldiers blasting as before, Lu Su felt a chill straight through his back and his body. Can''t help shivering.


    Now Lu Su finally believed what Zhou Wen said before. He was not afraid that some of the soldiers wanted to harm him, but he was afraid of involving those soldiers.


    "How did you do that?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Jacques, looking still.


    He later also checked the data of life explosion, which is similar to his poisonous dragon palm. He needs to be exposed to the life medium to be able to use the life explosion, and the process is more complicated than that of poisonous dragon palm.


    It''s easy to use small animals like ants and plants like leaves as media, but it''s not so easy to think of people as media.


    Yake actually planted life blasts in the entire resident. Zhou Wen was not convinced. It was likely that Yake was just bluffing. Maybe he had planted life blasts just a few.


    Yake smiled and said, "If someone asked this question, I wouldn''t bother to answer it, but you''re different."


    Speaking, Jacques made a move, and a purple cat appeared in front of him. The cat had purple short hair all over his body, his tail was raised, but his eyes were black, and he had twin pupils in one eye, which looked very demon. different.


    "Myth-level cursed cat monster, although it is only epic now, and has no real promotion myth, but its ability is very in line with me. After I have it, I do n��t need to plant life explosion by myself, just need to put The explosion of life can be added to its curse, and all those who are cursed will automatically plant a life explosion. "Yake said with some excitement.


    The ability to curse the cat demon and him is a perfect match, greatly improving Yake''s ability.


    "The curse should also be limited. It''s impossible for this cat to curse anyone who wants to curse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen glanced at the military camp in a mess, and continued to speak with Yake.


    "Of course there are restrictions. There is no limit to any power. Although the cursed cat demon is a mythical creature, it is also restricted, but this restriction is not a problem for me. So now everyone in this barracks, including This woman has become my bargaining chip, if you don''t want them all to become fireworks, follow me obediently. "Yake said.


    "Why not curse directly on me, wouldn''t it be more convenient?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Such top-level ingredients cannot be contaminated by the slightest amount, otherwise it will be a great waste. I will not let you get a little bit of damage before I make you a good food." Yake talked, but saw Qin Wu Fu brought a group of epic officers to Zhou Wen''s side.


    When such a weird explosion occurred in the station, Qin Wufu thought of Zhou Wen''s accident as soon as possible. If the dimensional creature of Qizishan rushed out, there would be no movement at all. In this way, he knew that it was a life explosion.


    "Qin Governor, don''t come over." Zhou Wen said to Qin Wufu.


    If everyone really is as blasted as Yak said, those Qin Wufus and those epic officers are big bombs.


    The epic explosion of life energy is not the level of those soldiers. I am afraid that the entire station will be instantly moved to flat ground. Zhou Wenke should not be killed.


    "He is the person from the Supervision Bureau?" Qin Wufu stopped, looked at Zhou Wen and Yake, and looked at Lu Su sitting on the ground. Finally, his eyes fell on Yake.


    Although he could only see Yake''s back, he was sure that this person should be the person of the Supervision Bureau. Although he was wearing military uniforms, he did not have the temperament of a soldier at all.

 Chapter 426： I follow you

    "It''s been a long time, Qin Wufu." Yake turned and looked at Qin Wufu.


    Qin Wufu saw Yake''s face clearly and was shocked: "Impossible ... Yake ... How can you come out ..."


    At that time, Qin Wufu had participated in the round-up of Yak. He also participated in the operation with Qin Wufu, as well as many of his comrades in the Federation.


    At that time, Qin Wufu was still a strong and powerful man, and rounded up the killing mad monster with a group of epic strong men in the Commonwealth. At that time, he did not have the slightest fear, but the blood to kill the people.


    However, with the round-up, more and more companions were silently killed by Yake by various means, and they have not even seen Yake''s face a few times, which made Qin Wufu realize that Yake It''s just a horrible devil, a sly fox, a venomous poisonous snake, who possesses all the qualities necessary for an evil person, and is simply a born demon.


    Qin Wufu had a scar on his back that slanted across the entire spine. It was left over from the war of that year. If it wasn''t his life style, he was afraid that he should have died in that war.


    The name of Yake suddenly changed the face of some middle-aged soldiers, and the killer mad Yake was the name often mentioned by their parents when they were used to scare them.


    If they make a mistake, or they are constantly distressed, then his parents will say that the murderer Yake is coming, and they will be taken away and eaten, which is simply the shadow of childhood.


    Even though they have grown into an epic existence, hearing this name is still a bit of a subconscious fear.


    An epic-level officer at the age of twenty-seven, apparently has not heard the name of Yak, and may have heard of it, but he has no deep impression on Yak.


    After all, Jac had been arrested when he was born.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t do anything arbitrarily here." The young epic officer said coldly, since he was a genius, he was promoted to epic at the age of 27 or eight, and he is not inferior to those of the six big families How many.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know how terrible the people before him were, and he underestimated the existence of a person who could leave a demon name in federal history.


    Yake didn''t even look at him, but just reached out and hit a ring finger.


    boom!


    The young officer''s body exploded, and the horrible shock wave blew up the nearby houses. Although those officers had responded quickly, but they were too close, many officers were injured and the surrounding area was in a mess.


    "From now on, shut up for me, I don''t have time to waste on you garbage, whoever talks nonsense, this is the end." Yake said coldly.


    "You and him ..." A hot-tempered officer was about to rush to Yake, but was stopped by Qin Wufu.


    "Yak, what do you want to do?" Qin Wufu asked, staring at Yak.


    "I just want him." Yake pointed at Zhou Wen and said, "Follow me now. If you dare to say nothing, I will make everyone here a firework as a celebration before I enjoy the food. "


    "Zhou Wen, listen to me, now you leave here immediately and leave it to me to deal with it." Qin Wufu stared at Ya Ke, his body flashing, and an armor appeared on him.


    Other officers and soldiers also summoned their companion pets, ready to fight orders at any time.


    "It seems you still don''t know what the situation is, so I''ll keep you awake." Jac said, raising his hand and snapping his fingers.


    "Yac, wait a minute." Zhou Wen said.


    Yake stopped and looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said, "What? Want to understand?"


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "I want to understand, I will go with you."


    Zhou Wendao was not for Qin Wufu and other talents to agree to go with Yake, he was not afraid of Yake, and he had to find Yake''s true body and completely solve the problem of Yake.


    Even if he started to kill Yak in front of him, he didn''t know if this was Yak''s second avatar.


    "Zhou Wen, no, you should leave here now," Qin Wufu drank.


    "Qin Governor, now all the people in the barracks have been planted by Yak. As the chief commander of Qizi Mountain, do you want to bury my life for everyone?" Zhou Wen just wanted to leave here now Don''t want to waste any more time.


    Everyone heard this sentence changed their look, and everyone was planted with life explosion. Then, wouldn''t they always explode like the young officer just now?


    "This is impossible, life explosion requires contact to be able to release, we have never met him." Qin Wufu changed color.


    "You should have seen it, right?" Yake pointed to the cat at his feet.


    Everyone looked at the cat, and they all changed their face at a glance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because they did see the cat, but they all saw it inadvertently, but pay attention again When I did n��t see it anymore, I thought I was dazzled.


    Now they all realize that something seems wrong, and the self-detonation of that young officer just made them chill.


    "Let me prove it to you?" Aklenson said.


    "No need, I''ll go with you." Zhou Wen wants to get rid of the current situation quickly, he must find Yake''s true body as soon as possible.


    Such a dangerous guy can''t get along with himself and can''t keep him alive anyway.


    This time it is a soldier who has nothing to do with him. It is not guaranteed that next time he will not be his own relatives and friends.


    "Zhou Wen ..." Qin Wufu looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    "Supervisor, please remember your responsibility. What you want to protect is not me, Zhou Wen alone, but the millions of ordinary people behind you." Zhou Wen just wanted to follow Yak faster. It became an obstacle for him, only to say that he put a hat on Qin Wufu''s head, and made him not to give birth to the determination of breaking the net.


    However, the words of Qin Wufu and Lu Su and other officers and soldiers had very different meanings.


    The image of Zhou Wen suddenly became taller in their hearts. It was simply the image of a saint who sacrificed himself to save the people.


    Where do they know, Zhou Wen now hates being as far away as possible, and no one wants to be with a bunch of bombs that may explode at any time.


    "Come on." Jacques turned and walked towards the station gate.


    Zhou Wen followed behind him without hesitation, Qin Wufu opened his mouth, and in the end didn''t say anything, only a military salute in front of Zhou Wen.


    All officers and soldiers saluted Zhou Wen and watched him and Yake out of the barracks.

 Chapter 427： Kill Yak 1

    "I''ve come out with you, can you unlock the life burst on them?" Zhou Wen told Yake after leaving Yake with him.


    "Put this on." Jacques took out a strange set of chains and handed them to Zhou Wen.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the thing, feeling like shackles, but it was much thinner, not just as simple as locking his hands and feet.


    "This is a distressed yuan lock invented by the Supervision Bureau. It is made of yuan gold. After putting it on, it can lock 26 places that may be gas seas. It almost covers the locations of various gas seas that may be formed. Putting on this thing, even the gods ca n��t use their vitality anymore. I was locked by this thing for 28 years, but this is only a simple version. My one is more complicated and it is not convenient to get over. This is my intention. The Inspectorate is asking for it, and it''s just for you. "Yake said.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the sleepy Yuan Suo and frowned, "You''re making me commit suicide."


    "Of course, you can also choose to watch a fireworks feast." Yake pointed to the direction of the station.


    "Okay, I''m wearing it." Zhou Wen''s old look was difficult, but his heart was sneer.


    This thing may be useful to others, it can lock others'' vitality sea, but Zhou Wen has no vitality sea at all, and if he wants to say a vitality sea, then his entire body is a vitality sea, unless his body is directly destroyed, Otherwise it is impossible to break his vitality.


    This is what makes the fairy tale different. Zhou Wen put on the sleepy lock, just like he did not wear it.


    After receiving the sleepy Yuan Suo, Zhou Wen put it on, and saw that each chain was wrapped around his body like a tunic. In some special parts, a metal needle penetrated his body, a total of 26, Twenty-six locations may be targeted.


    Even if it is the top power in the federation, locked by this trapped element lock, it will no longer be able to use the power of vitality. The vitality cannot be circulated, so the vitality formula cannot be used, and the companion pet cannot be summoned.


    Although it doesn''t require much vitality to summon the companion pet, it doesn''t have any vitality. It can''t activate the tattoo transformed by the companion pet, nor can it summon the companion pet.


    "You are strong, but unfortunately you are so stupid as to be sacrificed for the sake of others by the so-called moral constraints of the world. This is the only place where you are not strong enough, and the only place that disappoints me. I originally thought that in my persecution Next, you will be inspired by the true self in your heart, abandon those garbage to release your true self, and truly push your spirit and all to the extreme. I did not expect that you were so thoroughly brainwashed by those stupid etiquette that it was really disappointing. "Seeing Zhou Wen put on the sleepy element lock, instead of being happy, Yake expressed his disappointment.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Zhou Wen said coldly, looking at Yake.


    "Of course not. I said it earlier. What I want to see is the moment when your body and spirit reach the extreme. Only then will you be the top and most irreplaceable ingredient in the world. Unfortunately, your spirit It''s too bad, it''s so stupid, it makes your taste level worse. "Yake said.


    Zhou Wen seemed to be ridiculed, staring at Yake and said, "You are so particular about doing evil, should I say that you are an artist among the wicked? Or should you say that you are a bastard?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m me. I don''t need anyone to understand my pursuit." Yake glanced at Zhou Wen. "If I eat you now, it''s a waste of food, but don''t worry, I will soon Push your spirit to the extreme. "


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly.


    "Did you feel it? Your spirit is already active." Jacques looked at the station and continued: "Take away the stupid garbage now, so that they can''t become a mental obstacle for you, so that you can Really find myself. "


    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Wen suddenly understood that Jacques still wanted to kill the people in the station in order to stimulate his spirit with persecution.


    "I''m just helping you find your true self." Yake''s eyes frantic.


    "You are a lunatic yourself, do you still want to turn me into a lunatic?" Zhou Wen stared blankly at Yake. He was not angry, but was judging whether Yake in front of him was a clone or a body.


    "If you can be happy as a lunatic, why not go crazy last time?" Yake said lightly, summoning the cursed cat monster at the same time.


    "You said you used the curse of the cat demon to plant a life explosion for everyone, is it fake?" Zhou Wen looked at him and said.


    "Why do you say that?" Yake stopped, and asked with interest.


    "As far as I know, the curse itself has various restrictions. To curse a person needs to pass through the media, and it is more difficult to add life blast to the curse. The conditions should be more severe. Even if it is a mythical companion pet, Shouldn''t his curse ability be so strong that he can curse at will without going through the media? "


    Jacque nodded: "You''re right, I really can''t curse everyone. I just cursed something in the barracks. Anyone who has touched that thing will be passively infected with the curse. Planted a life blast. "


    "It should not be so simple. Like this curse of passive infection, it is impossible to spread it on a large scale at will." Zhou Wen said affirmatively.


    "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So how do you make them all infected and cursed?" Jac stopped his movements and looked at Zhou Wen with interest.


    "You have detonated soldiers and detonated an officer, so such things must be touched by both soldiers and officers. It is not enough to touch them. You must have special rituals or media to infect them with curses. ... I said before that they were all planted with life blasts. You used to let them see the cursed cat demon and made them think it was cursed by the cursed cat demon. In fact, at that time, you have exposed that you did not give it to everyone. The fact of cursing. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Keep talking," Yake smiled.


    "And in the barracks, those who can meet the above-mentioned standards, I think about it, there is only one thing, that is, the signing book when you hand over the post, you put the curse on the signing book, all of which have been signed on it Officers and soldiers are equivalent to completing the ritual before being infected with the curse. You said that you did n��t cast a curse on me because you did n��t want me to have any damage, but in fact it was because I had n��t written it in the autograph book. Your name, so you can''t curse me. "


    "You are really smart, almost all of them, but even if your name is on the autograph book, I won''t let you be tarnished by the curse," Yake said. I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 428： Kill Yak 2

    It seems that I guessed right, now you should be your true body. I didn''t expect you to be so brave and dare to enter the barracks with your real body. If you really detonated everyone at the time, you might not be able to escape? Zhou Wen looked at Yake and sighed.


    "You guessed even this, how did you guess it?" Yake asked slightly, looking at Zhou Wen slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t know it before, but I''m sure now." Zhou Wen said.


    Jacques froze, and then laughed: "It''s interesting, you''re really a bit interesting, unfortunately, a smart man like you should sacrifice yourself for the garbage, but fortunately, otherwise, with your ability and mind, I It''s really hard to get you back. "


    "You''re right, this is my true body, because even if I don''t, I can''t summon mythical companion pets, and naturally I can''t complete those methods. Everyone thinks I am A despicable person who can only hide in the dark, everyone thinks that I won''t go in and take risks, but I just went away, and it came out safe and sound. Isn''t it interesting? "Jacques was a little proud.


    "You are indeed a brave and savvy demon. People like you live in the world, afraid that many people will sleep and sleep, right?" Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Others are not within my consideration, but you should also be happy. Although you are dead, but those who want to arrest you, I will not let them go. I will wipe out the entire supervision bureau. It can be considered as revenge for you. "Yake said.


    "I have been poor since I was a child. I have developed a bad habit. I always like to do my own things, and I do not enjoy life and services of others. Therefore, my own hatred is my own. Report it. "Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s very difficult for you to say that. I''m hungry now, and I can''t wait to swallow your food right now. I can''t wait that long." Yake said, licking his short lips.


    "So, I will kill you first." Zhou Wen stared at Yake.


    "Unfortunately, you have put on the Yuanyuan Lock, and you have no chance." Yak was obviously very confident about the Yuanyuan Lock. After all, this was something that had locked him for 28 years. He tried everything, 28 For the past few years, he has not been able to escape the captivity of the dilemma.


    "Is that right?" Zhou Wenmeng''s force, which locked his sleepy element lock like a shackle, instantly shattered into pieces and scattered directly into pieces.


    Yake''s expression changed greatly, and he wanted to punch his fingers, and kill all those who had been cursed, to give Zhou Wen a psychological blow first.


    But when his hand was just raised, he saw a blade of light flashing, incredibly fast, and cut off his hand directly, the blade of light continued to chop to Yake''s body.


    Because Zhou Wen put on the sleepy element lock, the realm line in Yake''s mind dropped too low. He was too close to Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen was too fast. I want to find out faster than him in the epic class. I am afraid that there are not many of them, and Yake is far from Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Yake suddenly turned into a shadow, but Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife was faster than Ying Yan, and he was cut on top of the black shadow.


    Blood burst, a tiger-shaped companion pet was cut in half by Zhou Wen, and the tiger-shaped companion''s corpse and blood suddenly exploded. The explosive force was stronger than the full blow of an epic creature. Much horror, apparently the companion pet in the shape of a tiger is epic.


    "Dead!" Jacques''s figure staggered to another place, and in the same place, more than a dozen epic companion pets appeared at the same time and were detonated by Jacques.


    Within a few hundred meters, it was suddenly blown away by the force of terror, forming a huge explosion of light, which could be seen from dozens of miles away.


    Inside the station, Qin Wufu and others all saw the terrible light burst, and felt the shaking of the ground, all of a sudden their faces became very ugly.


    "Zhou Wen may be in trouble, let''s go and see." Qin Wufu immediately rushed to the direction of light explosion, which is the direction that Zhou Wen was taken away by Yake.


    And that horrible power broke out, not even the epic level can reach, Zhou Wen must not burst out with such a strong power, then there is only one possibility left. It is Yake who is exploding his power.


    Lu Su also rushed along with the crowd in the direction of the light burst. She was extremely sad. She remembered that when Zhou Wen said that he did not want to involve the soldiers, she also thought that Zhou Wen was greedy for fear of death.


    However, in order to save their lives, Zhou Wen chose to leave with a murderer like Yak. His end can be imagined.


    Knowing that he was in front of him, a young man who was still in school, for their real soldiers, had bravely chosen to set foot in hell, which made Lu Su ashamed and moved.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t die!" This is the prayer in Lu Su''s heart, and the voice of many Qizishan soldiers and officers. At the moment Zhou Wen walked for Yak for them, Zhou Wen was no longer a common name in their hearts. So simple.


    Jacques stared at the light burst. He had so many contradictions in his heart. He didn''t want Zhou Wen to die like this. In his opinion, this is a waste of food.


    But at that moment, he really felt that his life was seriously threatened, and he used his full strength subconsciously. His life was more important than food.


    Jacques stared at the light explosion. Although more than a dozen epic creatures blew themselves in one place at the same time, it was powerful enough to kill any epic creature, but Jacques was still uneasy, as long as Zhou Wen''s body was not visible He would not be at ease.


    boom!


    I saw a figure rushing out from the light burst, emitting light and heat in the mid-air, just like the sun in the same round, he held a large sword in his hand, and slashed down from the mid-air, the sword light was like The sun''s rays fell down like a wheel, the light was incredible, and it was unimaginable.


    "Is this guy a monster? A dozen or so epic companions exploded at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ didn''t kill him?" Jac''s heart was shocked, but his eyes were more frantic.


    He didn''t want to run away at this time, and now his thought of eating Zhou Wen was even more fierce, and he would almost devour himself. Reaching out his hand, the cursed cat demonized into a ring and appeared on his finger. Wearing the ring, Yake didn''t run away, and even punched Zhou Wen''s sword light.


    This is obviously not Yake''s style, but Zhou Wen''s Jianguang cut it without hesitation.


    Click!


    The cat demon ring on Yak''s finger and one of his arms were cut off at the same time, and Yak''s people flew out at the same time, but with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Blood curse ... for life ..." The blood on Yak rose and turned into blood-colored curse patterns. His life-soul, blood-cursed clown appeared directly on Zhou Wen''s body, and Zhou Wen''s body was immediately destroyed. Wrapped in blood, it suddenly fell from the air.


    "Just look at you and my life, who''s harder!" Yak''s hair fluttered, and the blood curse on his body rose, and he was about to use his spell. I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 429： Must let them know the pain

    Just as Yake was about to explode the spell, a purple light was cut from his back. Yake''s action suddenly became rigid, his raised hand stopped in midair, and a head flew up with the splashing blood. Midair.


    Not far behind Jacques, a girl wearing a purple armor, like a doll, holding a copper scabbard, stood there indifferently.


    thump!


    The corpse of Yake fell, and the ancient sword returned to the scabbard in the arms of the magic infant.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to have the slightest intention, and stared at Yak''s body deadly, for fear that the body would become a puppet.


    Fortunately, the things he was worried about did not happen. Yake''s body did not become a puppet, but his mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone, and a dead tree appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. As soon as Ke''s body was taken, his corpse and blood disappeared, and the scattered blood curse clown turned into a red light stream and was sucked into the mobile phone.


    On the canopy of the dead tree, there is an additional bud.


    When Qin Wufu rushed over, he only saw a large pit with a diameter of a few hundred meters, and Zhou Wen stood in the large pit, but disappeared Yake.


    "Zhou Wen ... Are you okay ... Where is Yake?" Zhou Su looked at Zhou Wen in wonder and asked.


    "It should no longer exist in this world." Zhou Wen put his mobile phone in his pocket and said casually.


    Qin Wufu, Lu Su, and a group of epic military officers were shocked in their hearts. The meaning of Zhou Wen''s sentence was obvious, but they couldn''t believe it.


    But the fact is in front of me, such a fierce battle and power burst, even Qin Wufu is difficult to complete. In such a battle, naturally you will die or I will die. Since Zhou Wen can stand here unscathed, then Yake ��s The end is self-evident.


    Looking at Zhou Wen standing in the big pit, Lu Su and others were shocked in their hearts, but they were still unbelievable. Yak, such a murderous maniac, would be killed by a college student like Zhou Wen.


    Even if they did n��t know Yake ��s power before, but Yake alone broke into the barracks and killed so many soldiers and officers, and they let them all be helpless. They have already seen such a murderer, It was really hard to accept that he was killed by a student of Zhou Wen.


    Back at the station, Lu Su strongly demanded that Zhou Wen be checked, but found that Zhou Wen was really not injured.


    Zhou Wen''s deeds became a legend at Qizishan station. The soldiers all discussed Zhou Wen''s deeds, Zhou Wen''s heroism, Zhou Wen''s power, and Zhou Wen''s superb medical skills.


    At Qizishan Station, Zhou Wen has become synonymous with omnipotence, and is respected by many soldiers and officers.


    Even when Qin Wufu reported to An Tianzuo, he used very exaggerated words of praise, so that when An Tianzuo heard his report, his face became quite strange.


    "Overseer, it is too wasteful for such talents to stay in the academy. Please make sure that Zhou Wen stays at Qizishan. I hope he can become the leader of the special operation group." Qin Wufu said directly in the video call. request.


    "Do you think, with his age and qualifications, that he will be the leader of the special operations team, will those people serve him?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "Please be assured, Lord Warlord. I have asked them for their opinions, and they are all in agreement. Except for Zhou Wen, they will not accept who is the team leader." Qin Wufu said immediately.


    An Tianzuo''s expression became even more weird, and he groaned and said, "I can''t be the master of this matter. His surname is Zhou, not An''an. I don''t care about his business, and I am afraid that you are the one in our family. The Queen Mother would not agree. "


    Qin Wufu heard a sigh and said: "It is also true that Madam Lan should not let him take risks, but it is too wasteful for such talents to stay in the college. As long as he is allowed to practice for a few more years, he will certainly be able to defend one side in the future ... "


    An Sheng stood serious beside him, but did not know why, An Tianzuo always felt he was holding back a smile.


    After waiting for Qin Wufu to hang up, An Tianzuo turned his head and stared at An Sheng and said, "What are you happy about? I don''t know how many soldiers we died?"


    "Overseer, I didn''t laugh," An Sheng said.


    "Well, did the Supervisory Bureau really kill everyone in our home? They dared to kill their soldiers in our camp, and they have to pay the bill." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "How does the Overseer want them to pay back?" Ansheng''s eyes also cooled.


    "It''s time you moved the nail you buried in the Supervision Bureau," An Tianzuo said.


    "Yes, I know what to do." Ansheng''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he said with excitement.


    "Then do it, don''t let them wait too long, and Zhou Wen killed Yak, and block it down first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t let the news go out of Qizishan." An Tianzuo said.


    "Even if it is spread, no one believes that Jacques will be killed by Master Wen?" An Sheng said.


    "Yac is naturally not a student he can kill." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng immediately understood what An Tianzuo said: "The Ombudsman rest assured that the death of Jacques has nothing to do with Master Wen and was killed by the army we settled in."


    "Did I say that?" An Tianzuo glared at him.


    "No, the Overseer never said it, but if others think so, you can''t stop the Overseer. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with Master Wen, and they will not find Master Wen." Ansheng said solemnly.


    "Check if he is concerned with me? A guy who can only cause trouble is dead." An Tianzuo snorted.


    "The Warlord, do you mean to keep him in Qizishan, or let him return to the college?" An Sheng asked.


    "Don''t ask me about his affairs, ask the person at home." An Tianzuo said without looking up.


    As soon as Yake died, Zhou Wen felt a lot more relaxed, but his mind did not stop. The supervision bureau actually used someone like Yake to arrest him, which was no different from asking his life.


    Although Zhou Wen''s current strength is not enough to confront the Inspectorate directly, but if he does nothing, does it not mean that he can be deceived so that the Inspectorate can send more people without hesitation?


    "No, you must think of a way to let the supervisory bureau know the pain. Although I can''t compete with the supervisory bureau, I don''t have to be positive, just like Yake, maybe I can Do something. "Zhou Wen''s brain turned quickly.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t like to argue with others, and he doesn''t like resentment with others. He even feels troublesome even arguing with others.


    However, he also has his own bottom line and temper.

 Chapter 430： Chess Mountain

    Zhou Wen has limited understanding of the Supervision Bureau, and even if he has any ideas, there is nowhere to start.


    So Zhou Wen first called An Sheng and asked An Sheng for information from the Supervision Bureau.


    "Master Wen, although Jacques is very strong, after all, he has been incarcerated for so many years. Compared with the Supervision Bureau, his strength is much worse." Anson paused and said, "You can rest assured about this. Well, it will definitely not settle down. It will definitely cost the inspectorate. We are already in action. "


    "I just want to know more about my enemies." Zhou Wen did not explain more.


    "Yes, you will have to deal with the Supervision Bureau in the future. You really need to have a detailed understanding of them. So, wait a minute. I will sort out the information and print it for you. I will send it to you. , Some information is not convenient for you online. "An Sheng said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen wasn''t in a hurry, and he hadn''t figured out what to do.


    "Did you really kill Yake?" Ansheng asked curiously, because Yake''s body was not found at the scene, and there was no blood.


    "I don''t know what to say. In theory, it should be dead." Zhou Wen said.


    "That means there is still the possibility of living?" Anson asked.


    "Yak''s problem no longer needs to be worried." Zhou Wen said with certainty.


    The reason why he did not say that Yake was dead, but only that he disappeared in this world, is because the companion eggs born from the dead tree, Zhou Wen always felt different from ordinary companion eggs, and seemed to bring some things before their birth, Can be seen as their avatars.


    For Yak''s companion pet, Zhou Wen is still looking forward to it. If he can have the ability to blast life, it will help Zhou Wen in the future.


    Although he can use space trajectory, he can also achieve the effect of life explosion, but the practicality is much worse, and it is not as flexible as life explosion.


    In addition, Yake is also proficient in shadow puppets and a variety of spells. The only thing Zhou Wen is uncertain about now is how much his skills can be retained after Yake turns into a companion pet.


    "Didi!" The message came from the phone.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and found that it was the message from the Emperor.


    "I need these things and buy them back." What follows is a long list.


    Zhou Wen took a look and found that those things were some chemical appliances, instruments and materials.


    "What do you want these things to do?" Zhou Wen felt strange. He remembered that he hadn''t introduced Master to watch TV series related to chemistry.


    "Master Xue''s answer is simple.


    "Learning chemistry?" Zhou Wen was surprised, thinking and asking again, "I introduced the TV shows you watched before. Did you watch them?"


    "It''s too fake, it''s boring. You humans don''t have any fake things in it, so the chemistry and some scientific and technological things are interesting. You buy them quickly. I will see those things before sunset tomorrow." The Emperor sent a message.


    "It''s impossible. Many of the things you want need to be bought in big cities. Small cities don''t have them at all. If you go to big cities, you won''t be able to return in ten days and a half months." Zhou Wen said the truth, general In small cities, it''s okay to buy a test cup. If you really buy those instruments, it''s impossible.


    The Emperor also seems to have learned a lot about the current situation of the Federation from the Internet, and probably also knew that Zhou Wen did not lie, was silent for a while, and sent another message.


    "I want you to go into Chess Mountain once and get something in it."


    "Master, you also know how weak I am. You asked me to enter Qizishan, didn''t it kill me?" Zhou Wen immediately refused.


    "As long as you do what I say, there will be absolutely nothing. If you don''t go, I''ll make you a limb now," said the Emperor.


    "What the **** do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If Lord Emperor let him in to break the ban, then the problem would be big.


    "Go and get a treasure in it. With that treasure, you can directly pass it to me through that treasure. You don''t have to run around anymore, you can save a lot of time," said the emperor.


    "Surely there is such a treasure, what is it?" Zhou Wen listened with great emotion.


    Judging from the current situation, Lord Emperor really needs him to do things. It doesn''t make sense to harm him now. If he can go into Qizi Mountain to see what is inside, it will also help to clear the copy of Qizi Mountain in the future.


    The emperor said: "It''s not a special thing, it''s a flower, but that flower grows inside Qizi Mountain. You have to enter the mountain to bring the flower out. I can''t help you take it out."


    "Is it really dangerous?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "Qizishan is indeed very dangerous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But as long as you do what I say, there will be no danger, unless you seek death by yourself and don''t obey my orders." Lord Di paused and said: " You don''t have the right to choose. Show me in front of Qizi Mountain within one hour, otherwise ... "


    "I see, all limbs are broken, right?" Zhou Wen answered.


    Although he was reluctant, Zhou Wen still had to go. He had seen the strength of the Emperor. What wishing ability was too terrible. He could not resolve the evil spirits. He did n��t really want to go.


    "Adventure is indeed wrong, and I won''t just go to unfamiliar dimensions in the future." Zhou Wen packed his things and rushed to Qizishan.


    When I saw the little flower again, the Lord Emperor didn''t say anything to him at all, and saw that from the place where the little flower took root, the mountain wall cracked, and it was possible to allow a person to squeeze in sideways.


    "Go in." The voice of Lord Emperor came from Xiaohua.


    As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, he got into the crack and walked sideways.


    The fissure was narrow, Zhou Wen could only move sideways and slowly move inside, the darker it became, the more quickly he reached out and could n��t see his five fingers. Fortunately, Zhou Wen listened, and probably knew the situation nearby. terror.


    After walking for a while, the crack finally widened, and Zhou Wen found that there was a huge mountainside space in front.


    The location of Zhou Wen is in the middle of the mountainside, and at the bottom of the mountainside space, there is a huge quirky building.


    Zhou Wen has also seen a lot of ancient architectural drawings, but this is the first time that a building like this has been seen. The building has a layer of bases like steps, but it is huge and each layer is similar to a square.


    Only on the top, there is an ancient building. Inside the ancient building, there are colorful treasure lights rising up all night, and the entire mountainside space is illuminated.

 Chapter 431： Treasure

    The colorful treasures of the ancient building rise up all night, but under the grass-roots level, blood-like liquid seeps out. Underground rivers pass through the grass-roots level, and the blood-like liquid is taken out, which instantly turns into blood-colored river water.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows why the river outside turned red, because it was because of this weird building.


    Looking closely at the bleeding at the grassroots level of the building, Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. At the bottom of the grassroots, there were countless skulls and dead bones piled up, like countless skulls poured into cement. Just looking at it makes people scalp. Tingling.


    "Climb down the mountain wall. Remember, you must never leave the mountain wall or fly. You must be down to earth." The voice of the Lord came, but this time it was not a real voice, but in Zhou Wen rang in his head.


    "Will the flower you said be in that ancient building?" Zhou Wen tried to speak softly.


    The Lord really heard what he said: "Yes, after you reach the mountain wall, swim down the river, remember not to take the steps on the front, swim from the left, there is a hole, you have to go from there Get in. "


    "There won''t be any strange creatures in that river, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the **** river under the ancient building, always feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Of course, you have n��t used that bone flute yet? After you get into the water, you can use your teeth to bite the bone flute to swim forward. No matter what you see or feel, don''t panic, don''t talk, just Just follow the path I pointed to. "


    "What else needs attention, can you finish it all at once?" Zhou Wen was depressed.


    "No, you can go down." Lord Emperor said simply.


    Zhou Wen took out the bone flute, bite the bone flute with his teeth, and then climbed down with his hands and feet.


    When outside, the river water is blood color, but it is just a bit similar in color and does not have the smell of blood, but it is different here. The more Zhou Wen crawls down, the heavier the blood smell in his nose is, which makes it difficult for people endure.


    When he climbed to the bottom, the **** smell almost made him unable to bear to vomit.


    A glance at the river water that looks like real blood, and the skeleton grassroots soaked with blood in the distance. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and jumped into the water. His own drug resistance was high enough, and he was injected with the dark doctor''s venom many times. Poisonous.


    Even so, after getting into the water, Zhou Wen felt a little itchy skin. Although he had put on the mutant stone golem armor, there was still some gap in the armor, and there was no way to stop the **** river from seeping in.


    Fortunately, with the exception of some itchiness, there was no other reaction. Zhou Wen felt relieved and accelerated to swim towards the left side of the building.


    Swimming, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that under the **** river, something seemed to float up, and was approaching him.


    That thing is a behemoth. Its whole body seems to be shaking with some force. I can hear it when I listen to it, but it is affected by the tremor. I don''t know what it looks like, but it feels very big.


    "Don''t stop, don''t talk, keep swimming, don''t panic, unless you want to die." Lord Emperor''s voice sounded in his mind again.


    Until now, Zhou Wen can only continue to swim forward, but he has been listening with his ears up, and feels that the bottom of the water has reached below him. The thing is unimaginably large. I am afraid that it will be a hundred meters long and I do n��t know. What the **** is it.


    "Smelly flower, don''t hurt me!" Zhou Wen secretly said. He felt that the thing was about to touch his body, and there were many things like seaweed or tentacles that had touched his body. Already.


    "Don''t stop, continue to swim, don''t care about it." Lord Emperor''s voice sounded again.


    Zhou Wen could only listen to him, and continued to swim forward, but soon, Zhou Wen discovered that many red things were drilled out of the water around him, and the things had the thickness of a little finger, like water plants and tentacles. Come out and occupy nearly a hundred meters of the river.


    When Zhou Wen''s body touched those things, he felt soft and sticky, and didn''t know what it was.


    "Keep on swimming, leave them alone, it doesn''t matter if you meet them." The voice of the Emperor once again rang in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Zhou Wen felt itchy all over his body, knowing that it would never be as irrelevant as the Lord said, at least these things must be highly toxic, that is, his drug resistance is high enough, for another person, I am afraid that it has already sunk to the bottom .


    Bite the bone flute and swim desperately in those red objects, this is no longer swimming, almost crawling on those red objects.


    Fortunately, in addition to feeling itchy, those things did not attack him. Zhou Wen climbed to the left of the grass-roots of the ancient building and climbed a few hundred meters, but did not see the hole that the emperor said.


    "Here it is, here, about three meters underwater, you dive from here," said the Emperor suddenly.


    "Your sister, even if you have all limbs next time, I will never come again." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and took away those red things like waterweeds, and got into the blood. The **** smell made him want to vomit. impulse.


    Those red things continued to tremble ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which seriously affected the listening ability of the listener. Zhou Wen chopped down the red water grass to drill down, explored for a while, and finally found the hole that the emperor said.


    That hole was about the same size as the dog hole. Zhou Wen''s head was just able to drill into it, and squeezed into it. There was a passage behind it and it was flooded by the river. Fortunately, there were no red waterweed-like things in it. The situation inside.


    "Don''t surface, just swim under the water and follow my instructions. Now you have to pay attention and swim against the bottom slate. If you are found by those outside, you will be dead."


    "Your sister!" There was an impulse to swear in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    But until now, there is no other way, but to swim carefully forward against the bottom slate.


    The following passages lead in all directions. Zhou Wen moved forward according to the instructions of the Emperor. At the same time, he remembered the path he had traveled in order to facilitate the next visit.


    The real person is definitely not coming again, but in the game, he will continue to explore here.


    Fortunately, Zhou Literature passed Jiulong Jue. The air-holding time under water is much stronger than the average epic level. Instead, the average epic level human being, not to mention the poison in the water, for such a long time in the lower reaches of the water, I am afraid I can''t bear it Lived up to ventilate.


    "Well, there are stone steps in front of you, just go up from the stone steps." After swimming for a while, I passed through many channels submerged in the water. When Zhou Wen was about to hold his breath, he finally heard the Lord let him leave the water. The voice inside.


    Rushing out of the water along the stone steps, Zhou Wen gasped heavily, but he panted, and when he could clearly see the sight in front of him, he could not help holding his breath.


    I saw the end of the stone steps, a stone platform, stacked on top of the hill-like dimensional crystals, like a treasure mountain emitting colorful light.

 Chapter 432： Lutai

    I didn''t use my cell phone to take pictures, but just looking at the horrible waves that radiated from the crystals, I knew that they were definitely not ordinary.


    "Go around Jumbo Terrace and walk backwards." Lord Di''s voice sounded again in his mind.


    "Can I take some of the crystals back here? If you need to buy anything in the future, you won''t have to ask you for money again." Zhou Wen swallowed and asked.


    Even him, facing the high-level accumulation of mountains, couldn''t help his heart beating.


    "If you don''t want to die, just go to get them, if you want to die, stay away from them, don''t touch them," said the Emperor.


    "Stupid." Zhou Wen muttered, bypassing the crystals piled up like a mountain, and walking behind the crystal pile, he found a strange creature lying on top of the crystal pile, cuddling as if sleeping.


    The creature was golden and looked like a pangolin, but it seemed a little different.


    "What dimension creature is that?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the pangolin lying on the crystal pile. Since the Emperor didn''t remind him to be careful, there should be no danger in thinking about it.


    "In the words of your humans, it is a mythical creature named Shoucai, which can devour any creature greedy for property," said the Emperor.


    "Mythological creature! Why didn''t you say it earlier." Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and his voice went down.


    "As long as you can''t afford to touch those crystals, it won''t wake up and say what it does?" Lord Emperor said for granted.


    Zhou Wen was surprised in his heart. If he hadn''t listened to Lord Emperor just now, he would be greedy to take the crystal, for fear that a catastrophe had already come.


    Behind the Treasure Terrace is a stone staircase passage. Zhou Wen stepped down the stone staircase and came to a hall. I saw that there are many weird beast-shaped stone carvings in the hall. The stone carving itself is simple and atmospheric, but there is nothing special about it. Their mouths contain eggs of various colors and sizes.


    "Those are associated eggs?" Zhou Wen looked at the two rows of stone carvings on both sides of the hall, each of which contained accompanying eggs.


    "Yes, in your human words, those are mythical companion eggs," said the Emperor.


    "Mythical companion eggs? Where exactly is this place and how can there be so many treasures?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    There are more than a dozen of these stone carvings, and they are all mythologically associated eggs in their mouths, which is a bit scary.


    "Don''t you ever go to school, haven''t you learned the history of the Eastern District?" Said the Lord Emperor somewhat scornfully.


    "What does this have to do with my history?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Since you have studied history, when you see Lutai, you should be able to recognize it. This is a unique building in the world," said the Emperor.


    "Lutai? Is that tyrant consuming national power and squeezing the people to build the famous Lutai?" Zhou Wen''s history is very poor, that is, he looked at the exam, but also heard of Lutai Because it is so famous.


    At that time, the tyrant devoted all his strength to build Lutai, hiding countless treasures in Lutai, eating, drinking, and having fun in it, it was simply enjoying the wealth of the world, which made Zhou Wen a little envious.


    "Yes, this is Lutai in your human legend, but the role of Lutai is not as simple as the treasures and treasures of human beings."


    "Then what is it used for?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The emperor said with a strange laugh: "You should have seen the film and television works about Lutai? One of them is the story that the demon Ji invited the fairy to go down to the table and drink with the tyrant. ? "


    "Yes, but in fact those are not gods. They are all monsters invited by the monster Ji." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Although the storyline is very unreliable, but it is a little bit too far away. The role of Lutai is related to the different dimensions of the creature, and it can also be regarded as a demon." The Emperor said lightly.


    "Can these companion eggs be taken away?" Zhou Wen stared at the companion eggs and asked. These are mythical companion eggs. If you take one, you can sell it at a sky-high price.


    "What do you say?" The Emperor asked.


    "If you can''t take it," Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "Then you don''t leave yet, there is a pot of flowers in the right corner of the hall, and what you want to take is it." The Lord urged.


    Zhou Wen looked for it according to the position of the Emperor. Sure enough, he saw a pot of flowers in the corner, which looked very inconspicuous. A gray pottery clay pot was planted with a flower and two leaves grew lazily. And a flower, that flower looks like a trumpet flower, pulled by a listless tumbler, as if malnutrition is about to wither.


    "What are you doing? Are you quick to move it away?" The Lord urged again.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to move the flower pot. After seeing so many high-level crystals and mythological companions ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he could only move such a pot of flowers out.


    "Master, it''s not easy to come here, do you see if there is anything else I can take out? Lest I run again next time." Zhou Wen asked impatiently.


    "Everything in Lutai is guarded by dimension creatures. If you have the ability, you can take as much as you want, and the emperor will never stop you." The emperor said disdainfully.


    After hearing what she said, Zhou Wen cancelled her plan to take other things, and held the flowerpot while walking back and asked, "What''s the use of this flowerpot?"


    "Don''t underestimate it, this pot of empty flowers has the ability to transmit space. After you buy something, you can just send it to me and you can send it to me."


    "It was just a fixed-point transmission device?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. In the future, this emperor will have something for you, and it can also be transmitted to you. It is much more convenient than your human mobile phone, and it is probably similar to the quantum transmission device that your humans are researching and have not yet achieved." Emperor The adult thought for a while and said.


    Zhou Wen smiled reluctantly, and can only hope that he can get good things from the Emperor in the future, otherwise his trip will be in vain, except for a pot of flowers.


    Zhou Wen reluctantly looked around. When he saw a fascinating portrait of a nine-tailed fox carved on the wall on the front of the hall, he couldn''t help but look at the portrait and said, "Is this what the legendary monster Ji really looks like?"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would not continue to look at her." Lord Emperor said coldly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wengang asked the question, and he felt that his scripture had responded, and the flow speed started to slow down.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen saw that nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes seemed to glow with evil rays.

 Chapter 433： Demon Bloodline Atlas

    "Not close your eyes quickly, you human beings go to see the demon **** inheritance catalogue, do you want to become a demon?" The emperor sneered.


    Zhou Wen did not take his eyes off because of the Lord Emperor''s scolding, but still stared at the nine-tailed demon fox pattern on the stone wall.


    The magical scriptures in the body are running automatically like before, and Zhou Wen is too familiar with it. When he studied the little Prajna Sutra, he had the same feeling.


    Zhou Wen looked at it, and the nine-tailed demon fox statue actually changed into a weird black tiger, and soon changed into a cow with wings, and then Zhou Wen saw the stone statues on the stone wall constantly changing. There are many creature statues that Zhou Wen had never heard before.


    "Don''t watch, it doesn''t matter if your kid is looking for death by himself. Who should buy the Emperor''s things?"


    Although she can also talk to others online, but trying to trick others into Qizishan is not easy, for fear that no one dares to come.


    Even if someone dares to come, there are garrisons guarding outside, and outsiders cannot approach Qizishan.


    Take a step back and say that even if you can get close to Qizi Mountain, but it is not easy to find someone who can enter Qizi Mountain without dying.


    Emperor Emperor discovered that the strength of human beings was far weaker than she imagined. Zhou Wen was already a first-class combat force among human beings.


    Zhou Wen ignored the Emperor and kept staring at the stone wall. There were thousands of monster patterns changing on the stone wall. Zhou Wen only felt that those monsters had their own charm and temperament, but did not see anything special. .


    However, the fanxianjing became slower and slower. When Zhou Wen couldn''t remember how many monster stone carving patterns he saw, the fanxianjing finally stopped operating.


    In the next second, the fanxian script runs wildly, but the path and mode are completely different from before, and it turns out to be a new vitality formula.


    This vitality formula is extremely strange, giving Zhou Wen a strange feeling. When running the vitality formula, his flesh and blood trembled, as if the sound of a dragon groan, the bones and bones screamed like a tiger and a wolf growling, and his hair was like a hedgehog. Put it up, like a dandelion.


    "Impossible ... How could a human be introduced to the demon''s inheritance catalogue? It''s impossible ..." Inside the cave, the Emperor''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he saw something extremely incredible.


    When Zhou Wen was running a new vitality formula in his body, he also got some news in his mind, letting him know that this vitality formula was called "The Book of Demon Bloodlines".


    However, Zhou Wen has only practiced the vitality formula, just getting started, and there is still a long way to go.


    "Weird, you have practiced the demon god''s inheritance catalogue, why didn''t you demonize it? Are you originally not a human?" After Zhou Wen retracted his eyes, he heard the voice of Lord Emperor sounded in his mind.


    "Just look at it casually, won''t it turn into a monster?" Zhou Wen said indifferently. He didn''t actually practice the blood map of the demon god, which was all simulated by the Mi Xian Jing. Naturally, there would be no emperor. What adults say is harm.


    The Emperor did not say anything, but urged Zhou Wen to leave Lutai quickly.


    Zhou Wen collected the flower pot into the chaotic beads, and then went back and forth, all the way out of Qizi Mountain, until he got out of the crack, and then took a long breath.


    "You go back first, buy everything I need as soon as possible, and then send it to me through the empty flower." Master Di advised.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he was relieved and decided not to venture in unknown unknown fields again.


    "What is the best way to deal with Lord Emperor''s wish? Otherwise, it is really troublesome for her to always do this and do that." Zhou Wen thought about it, and did not think of any good way.


    In the next few days, Zhou Wen first went to a small city nearby to buy some common chemicals and utensils, and tried to send her past with empty words.


    That empty flower is really easy to use, as long as you say something to the trumpet-like flower, it will open a small space portal, just throw something in it.


    The emperor was temporarily soothed, but he still urged Zhou Wen to go to the big city as soon as possible and buy everything she needed.


    Zhou Wen promised, but did not rush to return to the college. He stayed in the barracks for a few more days. After the soldiers were infected with rash, they were injected with venom, which gave them antibodies, so they no longer feared blood. Improved a lot.


    Those officers and soldiers now call Dr. Zhou when they see Zhou Wen. They don''t even need to print small words, and obviously respect him very much.


    Zhou Wen was not used to it. He knew nothing about medicine. Every time the soldiers called Dr. Zhou, he felt weird.


    The An Sheng faction finally came and brought the information from the Supervision Bureau, many of which were confidential documents. An Sheng repeatedly told Zhou Wen that they would destroy it immediately after reading it, and absolutely not let others see it.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the thick pile of information. Among them, there is a detailed description of the department of the supervision bureau, which is broken down into each department and each post, and it is very clear.


    After Zhou Wen had seen it, I knew that the scope of the power of the Supervision Bureau was really very large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was almost the same as the ancient Mianyiwei.


    However, the data also mentioned the achievements of many supervision bureaus. Many of the big devil who harmed one party were sent by the supervision bureau to arrest and return. The sacrifices were not too many.


    When the Inspectorate was first established, it was aimed at the unscrupulous big devil, as well as some federal officials and local giants who secretly did bad things.


    It is only that with the change of the times, the rights have become greater and greater, but there are no restrictions, and the Supervision Bureau has gradually changed its taste.


    The current Inspectorate has a total of 15 branches, each stationed in 15 important federal cities, responsible for intelligence investigation and supervision of the surrounding area.


    There are fifteen sub-ministers like Qiao Siyuan, all of whom are epic-level strongmen, and each has its own strength, which is not comparable to ordinary epics.


    This is not to mention, it is even a master in the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, and Shen Yuchi need not say. Although no one has ever seen him make a shot, all the people who want to disadvantage him have disappeared from the world. No one was heard to be able to move him.


    At that time, Yak killed the son of the former inspector general, which made the former inspector almost crazy, and arrested him. However, because of his anger, he made several calm decisions. Disabled.


    Shen Yuchi was commissioned in dire straits, designed to capture Yake, re-established the prestige of the Supervision Bureau, and a large number of talents, such as Qiao Siyuan, were all fresh blood that Shen Yuchi had dug out of the base.


    In addition to Shen Yuchi, there are four major inspectors in the Supervision Bureau, each of whom is a terrifying figure, as well as some other epic powerhouses.


    After careful study, Zhou Wen found that it was definitely not an easy task for him to move to the Supervision Bureau, and some petty tricks had no effect on the Supervision Bureau and did not make them feel pain.

 Chapter 434： Yuanjing

    Zhou Wen feels that a man does not need to waste time on trivial matters, but once he decides what to do, he must do it ruthlessly, and he must rectify the enemy into his death. If he cannot kill him, he must Make him hurt his bones, and make him afraid of his bones.


    Scolding two swear words, saying something ruthless, or smashing something to slap someone, it doesn''t make any sense in Zhou Wen. Even if the arrested person is killed by two, even if the killing is by the sub-minister, It''s not a big deal, just change to another person as the Minister.


    Killing the Supervisor''s nest directly killed the Supervisory Bureau, and now Zhou Wen doesn''t have that kind of strength.


    For such a arrogant person, the Supervisory Bureau detained him for 28 years. After he came out, he did not immediately go to the Supervisory Bureau to take revenge, but instead listened to the order and came to arrest Zhou Wen. This shows that the Supervisory Bureau''s terror.


    Zhou Wen studied for a long time, and a message caught his attention.


    The power of the inspectorate is very large, but unlike ordinary local giants or families, they are only a federal functional department that receives federally-paid wages.


    Although it is easy for the department of the Supervision Bureau to get money, Shen Yuchi strictly forbids extortion and extortion by the people below. He has not heard any bad things in this regard. In this regard, Zhou Wen still admires Shen Yuchi.


    It is not possible for anyone to control such a department to such an extent.


    However, federal funding alone is obviously not enough for the operation of the Supervision Bureau. The main economic sources of the Supervision Bureau are two, one is the sponsorship of the major chaebols, and the other is a yuanjing mine.


    According to the information given by Ansheng, more than 60% of the economic source of the Supervision Bureau is this yuanyuan crystal mine.


    Zhou Wen is really no stranger to Yuanjing Mine. There are a lot of Yuanjing mines in Bat Cave. Because those Yuan Jing mines cannot be taken out, Zhou Wen has not paid much attention to them. The main reason for going to Bat Cave is to hunt. Antivirus bat.


    However, the recent copy has not been refreshed. The poison bats in it have been killed by Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen has never been to the bat cave afterwards.


    However, after looking at the information of Yuanjing Mine, Zhou Wen made a pleasant discovery.


    Yuan Jing''s role is similar to Yuan Jin''s. Both can be used to make Yuan Jing weapons, and even a laser ray weapon. The kind of laser rays can have a certain lethality to the second dimension creatures.


    The value of Yuanjing is higher than that of Yuanjin, but the reserves of Yuanjing are generally not as high as those of Yuanjin. The current annual output of several Yuanjing mines is only a few tons.


    Zhou Wen estimates that the output of a yuanjing mine is about the same as the yuanjing in the bat cave.


    The Yuanjing mine of the Supervision Bureau is a rich mine. After several years of mining, the amount of Yuanjing produced is still very stable. It should be no problem to dig for another ten or twenty years.


    Because Yuanjing Mine is under strict protection, there is only so much information. There is no specific output and reserve information, but it is estimated that there must be a lot of it. Every time the Supervision Bureau needs money, it will sell a large number of Yuanjing.


    What really makes Zhou Wen interested in Yuanjing Mine is one of the notes. Some soil- or rock-based secondary organisms will use Yuanjing Mine as food to promote their own evolution.


    When Zhou Wen saw this comment, his entire eyes lit up.


    No longer hesitating at the moment, he took out his mobile phone directly, switched to the copy of Zhuolu, and soon came to the poison bat cave. Looking at the star-like Yuanjing Mine in the cave, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon.


    Three or four meters high, already a monster-like tyrant, Beamon. When he saw those Yuanjing mines, his eyes suddenly lighted up, he made a roar, rushed directly to him, grabbed the rock wall, and bit it up.


    Seeing the tyrant Bi Meng like a broken candy, chewing the rock with Yuan Jing Ore and chewing it into his stomach, Zhou Wenren was dumbfounded.


    The tyrant, Beamon, didn''t mean to stop at all, bite by bite, swallow the nearby Yuanjing Mine and swallow it, and chew up many rocks with it, and it was really not picky.


    "This guy deserves to be a monster that can eclipse Qianshan in the future!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but admire, even though it was also a mythical creature, the plantain fairy and the cricket appetite were much worse than it.


    The magic babies have never eaten since birth.


    The tyrant Beamon is almost like a ground boring machine, where the rock wall has been knocked off by a layer.


    During this time, indeed, the tyrant Bimen was hungry, because there is no copy to brush, Zhou Wen, in order to save food, always wait for it to be very hungry before giving a little food. During this time, the tyrant Bimen said nothing to eat Full, not even half full.


    With food this time, where would it stop, eating all the way, it took half a day, the raw crystal ore in the entire bat cave was stung, and his stomach was supported like a big ball.


    "This guy ... I can''t really support him in the future ..." If there wasn''t a copy of the game and Yuan Jing of this bat hole, Zhou Wen now has an impulse to strangle the tyrant Beamon, before it has become a foodie after all Before the prodigal, kill it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lest it be a disaster.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw that the tyrant who had eaten and supported him beat a full stomach, and then from his body, it emitted a black light, completely covering his body.


    "Do you want to evolve into an epic?" Zhou Wen suddenly overjoyed.


    It had long been known that Yuanjing Mine had such a great effect on the tyrant Beamon. Zhou Wen had brought it here already. It was a waste to brush so many bat holes before.


    "After being promoted to the epic level, the tyrant should become more edible than Meng, right?" Zhou Wen thought of the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The tyrant Beamon has been evolving. Zhou Wen does not know when it will be completed, but the bat hole in the game is quite safe, so it is left here.


    Zhou Wen himself continued to study the information of the Supervision Bureau, especially about the Yuanjing mine.


    Yuanjing Mine is not in the holy city, nor in Kyoto, but in a field of dimensional fields, but that dimensional field has been blocked by the Supervision Bureau, and Cai, one of the four major inspectors, is guarded by people, thinking It is not easy to find the element crystal ore in the dimension field.


    After Zhou Wen''s research, he found that there are many people who want to win the idea of ??Yuanjing Mine, but they have not been able to succeed. The main reason is that the dimension field itself is very evil. White.


    According to the data, An Sheng must have sent someone there, but the results were not good. Many people were sent in, but only two of them could survive.


    Soon after they came out, the two people also had problems, one went crazy and committed suicide.


    The only information available for the settlement now is the two people brought them out.


    After reading the information, Zhou Wen was happy. The place was really evil, but he might try it.

 Chapter 435： Stone knife

    Zhou Wen has carefully studied the data that Ansheng brought, thinking that the power there is likely to be a cursing power, and Heing has a strong restraint on cursing powers.


    "But the specific situation needs to be verified before we can know. It is best to find the small hand pattern and download the dimension field to the mobile phone first." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go to Yuanjing Mine immediately. The tyrant Beamon is still incubating. It''s useless. He can''t go mining by himself. Even if he goes in now, it won''t be very useful. He won''t take too much Yuanjing.


    By convention, Zhou Wen went to the underground sea first. At this time, the black dragon already had more than a dozen palm prints. In addition to those palm prints, poisonous sores began to appear in other parts of the body.


    After Zhou Wen went out to sea, the other eight black dragons came to attack him, but the black dragon was groggy, as if half asleep and awake was almost unconscious.


    "It looks like it should be coming soon." Zhou Wen was pleased in his heart, looking forward to what would happen after the death of the Black Dragon.


    After escaping the underground sea, Zhou Wen did not immediately leave the game and observe the sapphire sky for a while, but found nothing inside.


    He had approached there before, and then died directly. There should be a horrible creature in the sapphire sky, but it has never been found.


    Zhou Wen was preparing to quit the game, but suddenly saw a blue light flashing in the sapphire sky in the distance, as if it were an electrocardiogram signal, and flickered in the sapphire sky.


    The blue light came suddenly and disappeared quickly, Zhou Wen saw the blue light flash, waited for a while, but no more blue light appeared.


    "I don''t know what it is, it should be a mythical creature, right?" Zhou Wen knew that it would be useless even if he knew what it was now. His current strength was so disastrous to kill a locked black dragon. Without bound mythical creatures, he had no chance at all.


    Looking at the evolved tyrant Beamon in the bat cave, it is still evolving, and I do n��t know when it will be successful.


    After exiting the game, Zhou Wen received a call from An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, there is good news to tell you that our plan for the Supervision Bureau will soon bear fruit." An Sheng said.


    Hearing that the Supervision Bureau is going to be unlucky, Zhou Wen is naturally very happy, but he wants to send them to **** by himself.


    "Asheng, Yake is dead, I want to leave Qizishan." Zhou Wen said.


    "Certainly, there should be no time for the Supervision Bureau to deal with you for the time being, and I will have you back to the college tomorrow." An Sheng said.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself. Before that, I want to go back to my hometown," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay, even Jacques is not your opponent. It''s not easy to find someone who can protect you now. You decide for yourself." Anson paused and asked, "What are you going to do to return to Germany? You There should be no relatives over there? "


    "Some things are at home and I want to get them back. By the way, can you get the pass for Guide Ancient City, this time I want to go back," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s easy. You can just go straight. I''ll make a call to arrange it over there." An Sheng said easily.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen packed up his things, and then told Qin Wufu what he was going to do. He would not only return to Germany, after that, he would also go to the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau.


    The reason why he had to go to Guide Mansion first was that Zhou Wen wanted to take a look at Vulcan Terrace in reality and look at the stone knife in the stone furnace.


    In the game, the stone knife is just a ghost image, and you can''t touch it anyway, so this time go by the way.


    "Do you really want to leave? If you like, you can stay here. I will let you be the leader of the special operations team, who will be in charge of those guys, and the Overseer will be responsible for explaining." Qin Wufu wanted Zhou Wen to stay, He felt that Zhou Wen''s return to college was simply waste.


    "Supervisor, after all, I am still a student, and I should still focus on my studies at the moment." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yeah, there are indeed some great existences in the sunset college, especially the principal Leng. Even if it is the first person under the myth, it would be good for you to learn more from him." Qin Wufu said .


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly: "Then I will leave now."


    "Is it so fast?" Qin Wufu was slightly surprised.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to stay for one more night. I still have something to do." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay, but you have to talk with those guys, otherwise they have to eat me." Qin Wufu laughed.


    After leaving Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen rode on the mutant Shizhang in the direction of Guide House.


    When he left Guide House before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ he was just a boy of ordinary fetus grade, and now he has been promoted to epic grade in less than a year, which is very different from the past.


    Coming to the ancient city of Guide again, Zhou Wen remembered the fact that he had participated in the actual combat test with Li Xuan, and it seemed like it had happened a long time ago.


    Entering the ancient city and seeing scattered people fighting with those dead soldiers in the ancient city, Zhou Wen bypassed them and headed towards the depths of the ancient city.


    Although I have only been there once in reality, I do n��t know how many times I played in the game. Zhou Wen is no longer familiar with the ancient city of Guide, and came all the way to Vulcan.


    The firebirds on the Vulcan Stage naturally can''t hurt Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen walked up the steps, and the firebirds struck. Zhou Wen just operated the ancient emperor''s scripture, and those firebirds flew back automatically.


    Coming to the top of Vulcan platform, there is not much difference from the game, the layout is the same, except that the game is the Q version, which looks more cute, but in reality it is more simple and vicissitudes.


    The mottled stone furnace is burning with flames, and a stone knife is inserted into the flame, which looks a bit rougher than in the game. It should be a hand-milled one. You can also see potholes and natural stone patterns on the blade. Only the blade The processing is relatively delicate and looks very sharp. This should be regarded as a semi-natural and semi-manual stone knife.


    Zhou Wen ran the Ancient Emperor''s Scriptures, and summoned the ancient emperor''s soul and soul, and attached to him. Then he reached into the stone furnace.


    The flame in the stone furnace seemed to feel something, and separated automatically, without burning Zhou Wen''s palm, exposing the stone knife in the stone furnace.


    Zhou Wen grasped the stone knife in his hand, and suddenly felt a kind of rough texture unique to the stone. It was a bit cold, and he really held it firmly.


    "Hold it, is the stone knife in reality real?" Zhou Wen was surprised.

 Chapter 436： Dont cry valley

    At the moment of holding the stone knife, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that there was an absurd breath from the stone knife, which made him feel a little shocked, and he couldn''t help but tighten the knife handle.


    With a slight pull, the stone knife was pulled out a little by him. Zhou Wen felt that the entire ancient city of Guide shook for a moment, and the flame of the stone furnace was even more gushing.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately pressed the stone knife back again, and then the feeling of terror disappeared again.


    "This stone knife ... wouldn''t be like a jade box on the mountain of chess pieces ... is it something that blocks the field of different dimensions?" Zhou Wen loosened the stone knife and was afraid to move it again.


    Although I don''t know what the consequences of pulling out the stone knife will be, Zhou Wen chose not to touch it.


    After getting off at Vulcan Terrace, Zhou Wen only found something wrong. Originally, the oldest soldiers in the ancient city of Germany should be dead bone soldiers.


    But now Zhou Wen saw a dozen dead bone generals nearby, but he did not see them when he came, apparently this had just appeared.


    "The stone knife was pulled just now, and it really has an impact." Zhou Wen continued to go out and found that there were a lot of dead generals.


    Originally, it was great to be able to meet one or two dead bone generals in the ancient city, but now only Zhou Wen saw along the way, there are no less than fifty, and how many have not been seen.


    The presence of so many dry bone generals made the garrison very happy. Usually only a few dry bone soldiers could be killed. Now suddenly there are so many dry bone generals and the explosion rate is much higher, naturally they are very excited.


    Zhou Wen was a little worried in his mind. According to the current situation, if the blockade in the dimension field is really broken, the situation may be more serious than expected.


    I went back to the old house and stayed one night. Zhou Wen set off early the next morning and rushed to the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau.


    Yuanjing Mine''s dimension field is called "Don''t Cry Valley". It is said that there was originally a very beautiful valley. A young couple lived in the valley. Women planted vegetables and flowers in the valley. Life as a fairy mate.


    However, once the man went up the mountain and hunted, he could not return, and the woman waited for the man to return, but did not wait for him to return.


    Since then, nearby villagers have been hearing the sound of crying in the valley at night, almost never interrupted.


    Some villagers ventured into the valley during the day, and found that the woman had been dead for a long time, the body had been dried, and a knife was inserted in the abdomen, which seemed to have committed suicide.


    The villagers buried the woman''s body, and renamed the valley as Not Crying Valley, hoping that the woman would rest in peace and no longer cry sad, but still could hear the crying woman from the valley every night.


    Of course, these are just legends. There is no crying voice in the Valley of Not Crying, but since the storm of different dimensions, the crying has really appeared in the Valley of Not Crying, but it is not the woman''s.


    Everyone who enters the Valley of Non-Crying will cry and cry involuntarily, and they cannot control it. If they go too deep, they will die in ignorance.


    Obviously, the Supervision Bureau has grasped the secrets of the Valley of No Crying, so it can move freely in the Valley of No Crying without being affected by the mysterious force.


    However, many other forces sent many people to find out the secrets of the Valley of Not Crying and rob the Yuanjing mine inside, but all of them returned without success, and many people died.


    This includes the people who settled down, and they did not cry and shed tears. It was only after the two survivors returned that they settled in.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the weeping power should be similar to cursing power, and listened to the power of curse and other good restraint, so Zhou Wen decided to give it a try.


    If he can really restrain the power of No Weeping Valley, then he will have a chance to enter the Yuanjing Mine.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not venture into it. One is because the tyrant Beamon has not yet evolved. Second, he also wants to find a small hand pattern outside. If he can find a small hand pattern, try it in the game first. It will be more certain.


    When Luoyang settled down, An Tianzuo frowned and looked at Ansheng and said, "What do you mean that that stupid boy lost contact?"


    "When he went to Gude Ancient City, he also contacted me, but after that, he completely lost the news. It has been four days now, and no news of him came back. He did not return to Luoyang nor was he in Guide. House, there is no news of him over Qizi Mountain. "An Sheng said.


    "What about his people?" An Tianzuo asked.


    An Sheng groaned for a moment before he said, "Overseer, I think he may have gone to the Inspectorate."


    "Funny, what can he do to the Inspectorate? He doesn''t really think that if he kills a Yak, he has the ability to be the enemy of the Inspectorate?" An Tian Zuo placed the tea cup on the table ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Ansheng smiled bitterly: "Master Wen looks gentle and seems to care nothing, but in his bones he is as stubborn as the Overseer you. The supervision bureau repeatedly bullies him. Wen The young master will definitely not give up, he asked me for the information of the supervisory bureau before, and it must be the trouble of going to the supervisory bureau. "


    "Funny. With a little achievement, you are arrogant and arrogant. If you don''t know the heights and heights of the world, do you think that the world is invincible when you kill a Jacque?" An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, I don''t think Master Wen is a reckless person. I think he must have his own ideas, maybe he can really do something, maybe." An Sheng said.


    "What can he do? Don''t say that Shen Yuchi even shuns three points for me, it''s just that his four supervisors, none of whom are weak, are extremely difficult characters. If he just wants to suffocate, It''s okay to kill a few crickets. If you dare to go to the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, there will be no death. "Antiy Zorton said again," If he really just killed a few crickets and vented his anger, that is one. Stupid pig, doing that kind of thing will not help him in the slightest, it will only make the inspectorate more targeted at him. "


    "Master Wen is not a killer. Naturally, he wouldn''t just kill people to vent their anger." An Sheng muttered in his heart: "It seems you like the killer, should it be you?"


    "Well, who knows what mess he will do, go and bring him back to me." An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, don''t you mean to ignore him?" An Sheng asked.


    "Of course I don''t care about him. He died just right. I was afraid he would die. He was arrested by the Supervision Bureau. The one in the family still hasn''t lost the day?" An Tianzuo glared at An Sheng and said, "You immediately Go, no matter what method you use, be sure to bring him back. "


    "Yes, I''ll go to Kyoto." Ansheng answered.

 Chapter 437： True Blood Demon Dragon

    Shen Yuchi was in a bad mood recently. Recently, an inspector in the bureau rebelled and stole many secret files.


    Those secret files recorded some operations of the Supervision Bureau, but these operations were directed at the investigation of some members of the six major families. The exposure of these secret files immediately made the Supervision Bureau a target of public criticism.


    The Supervision Bureau was originally a guard dog of the six major families, but now it wants to bite the master. The results can be imagined.


    Shen Yuchi has been burned, the only good thing is that the waiter''s waiting is not high enough, the files he stole are only a small part, and they do not involve the important core.


    Although the file only surveyed some of the peripheral members of the six major families, Shen Yuchi was still held accountable and forced to explain to the six major families. The Supervision Bureau also paid a considerable price for this.


    The Cape family, originally like Liz, provided a huge amount of assistance to the supervisory bureau every year. In fact, the six major families all provided the same assistance to the supervisory bureau. Big family aid was cancelled at the same time.


    Although the excuses were different, Shen Yuchi knew very well that this was just a small beating of the six major families.


    Not only that, some inspectors who have investigated the six major families in the Supervision Bureau have also had some problems. Although no fatalities have occurred, Shen Yuchi knows that if this happens again next time, it will not be so simple Already.


    "An Tianzuo, An Tianzuo, your revenge is really fast." Shen Yuchi had already guessed who did all this. Except for An Tianzuo, he couldn''t think of a second person.


    "Even Jacques missed, this home is really getting more and more difficult." Shen Yuchi was thinking about what to do next, and heard the knock on the door.


    "Because, the Arctic City has agreed to a deal with us. This is the price list they gave." The secretary passed a copy to Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi looked at the price list carefully, and frowned and asked, "Why is it 30% more expensive than what we had negotiated before?"


    "The Arctic City said that they have less and less aurora produced, so they have to increase the price, which is the lowest price they can accept." The secretary said helplessly.


    "What is getting less and less is that they know that we urgently need the aurora marrow now, and the lion just opened its mouth." Shen Yuchi snorted coldly, but his heart was helpless.


    The aurora marrow must be obtained. This is a necessity for the promotion of the mythical companion pet. Even if it is expensive, it must be won. After the companion pet is promoted, it is the most powerful trump card in the hands of the supervision bureau. This is a major event and must not be delayed.


    However, the current economic situation of the Inspectorate is really poor. The aid funds that were originally expected of the six major families are now gone, and the normal operation of the Inspectorate will be difficult, let alone to buy those valuable Aurora. .


    "It seems that we can only use the stock yuan." Shen Yuchi thought about it, and there was only one way.


    The Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau has a huge reserve beyond everyone''s imagination. Even when Shen Yuchi first started mining, he did not expect that the reserves there would be so large.


    However, Shen Yuchi was not in a hurry to exchange money for Yuanjing Mine. He only sold out a few tons of Yuanjing Mine every year, and a large amount of Yuanjing Mine was still stored in the warehouse under the mine.


    If all the Yuanjing mines are taken out, the operation of the Supervision Bureau for decades will not have to worry about funds.


    Of course, Shen Yuchi will never let anyone know that the Supervision Bureau has such a large fortune, even if it is the six major families, they only think that the Yuanyuan Mine is just an ordinary rich ore.


    "Continue to talk to Arctic City and try to keep the price down," Shen Yuchi told the secretary.


    Rich money is rich, but it must not be wasted. Those Yuan Jing will have a great use in the future. As a last resort, Shen Yuchi does not want to use a penny.


    "Yes, the bureau." The secretary ordered to go out.


    Shen Yuchi picked up the information from Luoyang and looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help frowning: "Even Jacques couldn''t bring Zhou Wen back from his home. Who is more appropriate?"


    For a while, Shen Yuchi could not think of too good candidates. It was more difficult to get people from Luoyang''s uncrowned king An''s home than he had imagined before.


    Originally thought that Jacques should be able to handle this matter, but Jacques failed.


    "Let''s think about it again." Shen Yuchi had no intention to give up. Although Yak failed, Wang Mingyuan''s affairs were of great significance. The six major families gave him a death order. In any case, he must investigate clearly, even if he would The six major families refused to give up.


    Zhou Wen lay on the top of a small hill and observed the valley not far away with a telescope.


    That valley is the legendary Valley of No Cry. From the outside, the valley''s mouth is not very large. It probably looks like three or four trucks passing side by side.


    There are checkpoints built there, and some people are patrolling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But these are not critical. Those patrolling are just ordinary inspectors, that is, legendary. It is not difficult to rush into the Valley of No Cry.


    In fact, many people rushed in before, but not many of them could survive.


    Obviously, the supervisory bureau did not focus its defense on the outside. Yuanjing Mine should be the core of their defense. Cai Ban, one of the four supervisors, should also be there.


    Cai Ban banned this person, Zhou Wen was not familiar with it, but An Sheng mentioned in detail in the materials given to him by him. He was not the most unobtrusive among the four major Ombudsmen. The information about him was true. Very few, only know that he is good at using a knife.


    However, Shen Yuchi was willing to hand over such an important Yuanjing ore to him, so we can know that this person is not simple.


    Drones fly by from time to time in the vicinity, Zhou Wen can only hide in the dark, and continue to observe the situation of Do not Cry.


    "The distance is still too far. I can''t see if there is a small hand pattern over there. You have to be closer." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, summoned the hearer, and hid himself in the grass on the mountain peak and let it pass. Take a look.


    �� Listening is only the size of a finger, and the target is relatively small. It is difficult for ordinary people to see it, and ordinary radar cannot find its existence.


    �� Listened to fly quickly between the grass and the forest, and soon approached the Taniguchi of the Valley of Not Crying. Zhou Wen''s instructions were to let him find the pattern of small hands, and I didn''t listen to the level, just under the cover of the grass, at the mouth of the valley. Turned around, but found nothing.


    "I can''t find the villain pattern, so I can only go in and try it myself." When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get in, the phone vibrated a bit, took it out, and found that a line of prompts popped up in the game.


    "Kill the mythical creature True Blood Demon Dragon and discover the dimension crystal."

 Chapter 438： Monster Dragon Real Body

    "True blood demon dragon? What is it?" Zhou Wen first froze for a second. After reacting, he immediately overjoyed. He quickly took out his mobile phone and entered the copy of the Mule Deer battlefield.


    "The crystal that dropped the black dragon will not be swallowed by other black dragons, right?" Zhou Wen was slightly worried, but thinking that it was a game, not in reality, the black dragon should not have such high intelligence.


    Ran to the underground sea, a fierce son plunged into the sea, and soon saw eight black dragons pulled out of the car, one of them was missing.


    "I don''t know where the black dragon died?" Zhou Wen had a slight headache, but probably it should be near here.


    Now Zhou Wen dare not let the Scarlet villain die. If he dies, nothing will fall.


    Controlling the Scarlet villain, he turned and ran, leading the eight black dragons out of the water, and then carrying them through a large circle, leading them to a location closer to the coast. Then he used the teleportation to shake them off, and from another One direction turned back to where it was just now.


    Zhou Wen went back to the place where he met the eight dragons before. It did n��t take much effort to see a place where the light was shining. Zhou Wenqian went over and saw a treasure ball like a dragon ball. Among the sand on the sea floor, there is a black dragon''s light and shadow swimming in the orb, which is a crystal of vitality.


    When Zhou Wen got the crystallization of vitality skills, he couldn''t wait to look closely, so he controlled the Scarlet Man to leave the underground sea, so as not to be chased by the eight dragons again.


    Now that he doesn''t have the ability to teleport, if he was entangled by the eight dragons, it would not be so easy to get rid of them.


    After returning to the bat cave, Zhou Wen carefully looked at the crystal of vitality of the real blood demon dragon.


    Crystal of True Blood Demon Dragon: Mythical.


    Requirement: Strength 41, Toxin 21, strengthen physical body type, strengthen physical body type soul.


    "I already have 41 points of strength. Although I do n��t know why the toxin attribute is needed, but my toxin attribute has reached the standard. I have strengthened my life style and soul, I do n��t know if the ancient emperor scriptures are counted?" Zhou Wen found one. Hidden cave, ready to try it, switch the vitality tactics to the ancient emperor scripture, and then let the anti-life ancient emperor''s soul and soul merge with himself.


    When Zhou Wen tried again to absorb the crystal of the real blood demon dragon, the crystal of the dragon ball suddenly shined brightly, and a trace of black gas escaped from the crystal and penetrated into the body of the **** villain.


    Zhou Wen felt a horrible force roaring suddenly in his body, as if he was about to rupture his body.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered that something was wrong. His body muscles were expanding and his bones were growing. The whole person had grown a head in a short period of time, almost two meters in height.


    Moreover, scales were born on the body, but those scales were not black. Under the illumination of the ancient royal body, those scales showed the color of bleeding crystals.


    Zhou Wen felt only a sore body, the top of his head seemed to be pierced through two holes, and the spine on his back was painful, as if a blade was cutting his meat.


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain, until the crystalline energy completely melted into his body, he felt much better, but took a look at himself with the selfie function of the mobile phone, and found that his body is almost like a human dragon beast, except Without a dragon tail, he had dragon horns on his head, dragon fins on his back, and scales on his body. He looked nothing like a man.


    He quickly stopped the Yuanqi technique he had just realized, and then Zhou Wen felt that his body was like a discouraged ball, and it suddenly shrank into its original shape, and the alienated state like dragon scales and dragon horns disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was relieved, and quickly went to see the information in the game. I saw that the game had already jumped out of the prompt: "Absorb the crystals of the real blood demon dragon and understand the mythic vitality of the demon dragon.


    "Although it is a mythical level of vitality skills, this image is a bit weird." Zhou Wen tried again to use the real body of the demon dragon, and found that this mythical vitality skills can only be used when he uses the life-giving soul of the ancient Emperor. When using other vitality tactics, it is impossible to transform.


    After turning on the real dragon monster, Zhou Wen looked at himself in the lens of the mobile phone and could not recognize him at all. In the sun-like brightness, a blood-red human dragon stood, because the brightness was too strong, only one could be seen faintly. The body of the Scarlet Dragon looks weird.


    The monster''s real body lasted only about ten seconds, and Zhou Wen felt that his energy had dried up and automatically returned to human form.


    "The ancient emperor''s scripture does not have infinite vitality. This monster dragon can only last for about ten seconds. I don''t know how powerful it is." Zhou Wen did not dare to try it in reality, so he returned to the game and brushed some The vitality crystallized, filling up his own vitality, and then went to the underground sea.


    Zhou Wen had restarted the game copy when the vitality crystallized, so when he came to the underground again, the black dragon became nine again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing that nine black dragons roared and rushed over, Zhou Wen opened the monster dragon The body, like a human-shaped dragon and beast exuding horror, rushed towards the nine black dragons.


    For nearly ten seconds, Zhou Wen felt like he had become a superman. His physical strength and speed were able to compete with the black dragon head-on, without falling into the wind, and he was just a human-shaped dragon beast.


    As a result, after ten seconds, Zhou Wen was beaten back to his original shape, and soon he was killed by nine black dragons.


    "Unfortunately, if you can use the real monster dragon in the state of the killer, I can now enter the Supervision Bureau, smash the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, and let this department be removed." Zhou Wen felt very sorry.


    However, ten seconds is enough for Zhou Wen to do a lot of things, but within these ten seconds, Zhou Wen cannot use other vitality skills. If the vitality is consumed by the vitality skills, the demon dragon real body will automatically stop, even Can''t hold it for ten seconds.


    ��It ��s not that I ca n��t use the real dragon spirit for a long time. I can brush some vitality crystals in the game first. After the real dragon spirit is finished, I find a place to absorb the vitality crystals. As a buffer. "Zhou Wen is still very satisfied with the real body of the demon dragon. The mythical power and speed are not fake. Even without using any vitality skills, you can easily kill epic creatures only by strength and speed.


    "It''s time to make the self-righteous little flower pay the price." Zhou Wen opened the copy of Qizishan cheerfully, ready to teach the little flower, find out her weakness, and never have to be angry with her again.


    Because the tyrant Beamon has not yet evolved successfully, Zhou Wen can only hide in a cave and wait for it to finish evolution, and then go to the Valley of No Crying. During this time, Zhou Wen has nothing else to do except brush the game.

 Chapter 439： Come back to Lutai

    The Scarlet villain came to the wall of Qizi Mountain. In the game, Zhou Wen had nothing to be afraid of. He straightened his waist and summoned the sword. The magic star wheel was cut directly against the sky, and the blood red light wheel suddenly broke. The sword came out and chopped at the little flower on the mountain wall.


    A petal of the floret fell silently, the magic star wheel chopped on the petal, and the petal broke immediately.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to see what the flowers could do, but he suddenly saw the Scarlet Villain fell to the ground, and the game screen went dark.


    Zhou Wen felt only a cold body fortunately. Fortunately, he had not had much conflict with the Emperor before, otherwise the corpse might be rotten now.


    "How did you die just now? I just saw a petal falling, and then died directly." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Obviously, the flower''s wishing power and cursing power are not a system, but they can also kill people.


    "It''s all the same killing, why can''t the power of wishing be restrained by evil spirits?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    After being reborn, he came to the front of the mountain of Qizi Mountain again. Zhou Wen used eighteen martial arts and used all the skills he had learned, even various companion pets in turn, but the results were the same.


    As long as the flower dropped a petal, the Scarlet Man immediately fell down and died, there is absolutely no chance of escape.


    Zhou Wen also tried to let the magic baby release the ancient sword to cut the little flower, but before the ancient sword arrived, the petals had fallen, the Scarlet villain was planted on the ground again, and the game was over.


    "What kind of broken flower? It doesn''t make people live?" After Zhou Wen died again, there was an urge to fall on his cell phone.


    No matter how strong the other dimensional creatures are, at least there are some possibilities that can''t be killed now, just because there is not enough power, and when the power is sufficient in the future, there will naturally be a chance to kill.


    But this little flower did not let him see any possibility, a petal fell, it was the **** or the ghost that would die.


    Zhou Wenping regained his mood and began to think about Xiaohua.


    "The little flower in the game obviously doesn''t have any IQ, and it doesn''t communicate with people. It is just a flower without consciousness. Only when I attack it, it will automatically react and drop a petal. This and the reality I encounter The Emperor is completely different. Is it the difference between the game and reality, or is there any other reason? "Zhou Wen had long felt that the Emperor should not be as simple as a flower. Maybe this flower is just an inheritance It''s just a tool for sound. The real Emperor should have someone else, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know what she is.


    Entering the game again, this time Zhou Wen did not attack Xiaohua, tried to ignore it, and then climbed up the mountain wall.


    The result was somewhat unexpected. Zhou Wen did not attack Xiaohua, and the flower did not attack him. He still grew quietly on the mountain wall, just like an ordinary wild flower.


    Zhou Wen has already experienced the experience of climbing Chess Mountain once, and it is the same in the game. He has a very powerful force pulling his body, making it very difficult for him to crawl.


    After finally climbing to the top of Qizi Mountain, as in reality, a stone step leads to the center of the mountain top, where there is a big stone like a hoe.


    In the center of the big stone, a white jade box was inlaid. Zhou Wen manipulated the **** villain to touch the jade box, but he touched an empty one. The palm passed through the jade box, as if it was just a ghost, and Not something that really exists.


    "Sure enough, this jade box is like the stone knife. It suppresses things in the field of different dimensions. It cannot be encountered in the game and can only be taken in reality." Although Zhou Wen was greedy, the ban in the field of different dimensions was lifted. Too many people will be killed by then, and he will not take them anyway now.


    When descending the mountain, Zhou Wen saw the small flower on the mountain wall, and suddenly the light flashed: "When the Emperor asked me to enter Qizi Mountain, it was not the mountain pass that I walked, but a mountain crack that cracked from the root of the small flower. Say, in fact, this little flower is the key to enter Qizi Mountain. Is this a secret road? "


    "But how can Xiaohua help me open the passage to Qizishan? I don''t know if it will work for me?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and tried it. It didn''t take any effort to ask for it anyway.


    "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, can you help me open the way to Qizishan?" Zhou Wen said to Xiaohua''s direction.


    But Xiaohua didn''t react at all, it seemed to ignore him at all.


    "No?" Zhou Wen thought of his own method of using empty flowers, thinking that both are flowers, maybe there is something in common, so he shouted at Xiaohua, Lord Emperor taught him the language, The actual meaning is: "On!"


    Rumble!


    With the falling of a petal, the entire mountain of chess pieces shook, and the mountain cracked a small seam from the root of the small flower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really opened.


    "It''s really possible ... then I have died so many times before, haven''t they all died in vain ..." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    However, thinking of the high-level crystals piled up in Qizi Mountain and the dozens of mythical-level associated eggs, Zhou Wen still cares a lot and controls the Scarlet Villain to rush in.


    Everything is the same as when the Lord Emperor brought him over. It didn''t take long for him to come to the mountainside where Lutai was located.


    Zhou Wen climbed down the mountain wall in the same way as before, then jumped into the river and swam in the direction of Lutai.


    After a short swim, I felt that there was a giant under the river approaching the Scarlet Villain. Zhou Wen had experience and did not bother, but soon, those red things like tentacles or waterweeds were entangled. The scarlet villain was directly entangled, and it was immediately dragged into the river. What Zhou Wen hadn''t done and what to do, the game screen went black.


    "I''m going, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen was depressed. He did everything the same way as before, but there was no bone flute in the game. Naturally, there was no way for Scarlet to bite under the bone flute. He, it is estimated that the problem lies here.


    "Since the old method doesn''t work, it can only be broken." Zhou Wen couldn''t get the bone flute into the game and had to give up the old way before.


    Summoned the stone armor, holding the sword in his hand, listening to the earrings in place, holding the banana fan in the other hand, riding the white shadow of poison, and flew directly in the direction of Lutai.


    Before approaching Lutai, I saw a black gas rising from the ancient building, condensing into a black image of a nine-tailed demon fox, hovering above the ancient building, and the tail formed by the condensing of nine black gas was swaying. Posture, a pair of evil fox eyes are staring at the Scarlet Villain.

 Chapter 440： Fairy

    Two beams of light were emitted in the eyes of the demon fox, and in the blink of an eye, they were in front of the Scarlet villain. It was incredible, and did not give Zhou Wen any space to respond at all.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously used ghost steps, which almost flashed aside, but the poisonous white shadow did not respond so quickly. After being hit by the light beam, it was directly decomposed and disappeared.


    "What a terrible power!" Zhou Wen was startled, but saw the fox''s eyes constantly shoot his eyes, and beams of light continued to hit the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen is best at body style, but in this speed of sight, dodge a few times and feel a bit powerless. Without help, he can only pull his sword and cut his eyes to the demon fox.


    But the beam seemed to have no substance. The sword light of Ba Jian passed directly through the beam, and the beam also shone on Zhou Wen and Ba Jian.


    Zhou Wen only saw the Ba Jian and the Scarlet villain being broken down into light spots, and then the game screen went black.


    "The fox''s eyes are afraid that he has almost reached the true speed of light. How can he hide away?" Zhou Wen was helpless, and in front of the absolute speed, even if his body is good, it is difficult to hide.


    "It seems that this road is not accessible, the river cannot be walked through, and the demon fox level has to pass through the air. I can''t provoke any of them." Zhou Wen found himself unable to enter Lutai.


    "Is there any way to get in?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought that he had looked at the stone wall in Lutai before, simulating a vitality tactic named Demon God Bloodline Atlas, and wondered if it was useful.


    Rebirth of blood, re-entered Qizishan again, this time Zhou Wen did not take so many weapons, anyway, it was useless, simply did not take anything, just switched the vitality tactics to the demon **** who had just started and had no life. Blood vein catalogue.


    After finishing, Zhou Wen hesitated, and finally chose to jump into the river.


    After all, this is the way to go once. If you walk from other places, I do n��t know what will happen. If the blood map of the demon **** is really useful, you can directly reach the place where the mythical accompanying eggs are placed.


    Like the last time, the scarlet young talent did not swim far, and the strange scarlet tentacles appeared under the river, but this time the scarlet tentacles did not pull him into the water, just dancing in the water, like swaying water plants.


    "The demon **** bloodline atlas is actually really useful?" Zhou Wen felt a joy, separated his tentacles and continued to swim forward, and soon came to the side of Lutai.


    Unexpected things happened. Zhou Wen searched for a while on the left side of Lutai, but he didn''t find the hole he went in before.


    "No, right? There isn''t a hole in the game?" Zhou Wen went back and forth a few times to make sure there was nothing wrong. There really were no holes.


    Forced helpless, Zhou Wen could only swim to the front of Lutai again and climbed up from the ladder-like stone steps.


    Lutai''s pedestal has three floors, arranged like a pyramid, and then there is the ancient building, which also has three floors.


    Previously, Zhou Wen passed from the lower reaches of the water. According to his estimation, he should be in the lowest base after entering.


    Now if you walk from the stone steps, there is no portal on the third floor of the pedestal. You can only walk up the steps to the front of the ancient building.


    He was careful to control the blood color, and walked up the stairs in a mood, although he said that there is a demon blood veins record protection body, but this thing is just an introduction, and his life style has not condensed.


    When Zhou Wen walked to the base platform on the bottom floor, he suddenly saw the blast of fairy mist above the platform, which turned into many fairy fairies. Qi brushed his eyes toward the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen heart stunned, he saw that these fairies and fairies looked very beautiful, but there was an indescribable charm, thinking of the legend, the demon Ji recruited some changing fairies, posing as fairies Come to Lutai to drink with the tyrant.


    Although it is just some fairies, after all, they are all mythical legends, maybe they have mythical strength.


    The fairies and fairies looked at the Scarlet Villain and stared at him for a few moments, then they no longer looked at him, holding the jugs, wine glasses and other things, drinking wine by themselves, and the fairies drinking and dancing. However, that dance posture is full of some vulgar routines.


    "This demon blood veins catalogue is so useful. So, shouldn''t I be able to enter and exit the dimension field at will without worrying about being attacked?" Zhou Wen thought in this way, but didn''t stop at his feet, and continued to walk up the steps. go.


    When I reached the second-level pedestal platform, I really saw many fairies and fairies. Those fairies were almost the same as those on each floor, but after looking at the Scarlet Man for a moment, he ignored him.


    Zhou Wen went all the way up to the third floor platform, where the ancient building was located, and saw some fairies and fairies. The result was still the same. No one paid attention to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet Villain Walking towards the door of the ancient building, the door was open, and glanced into it, and found that there were six fairies and fairies drinking and having fun inside, just different from those fairies and fairies outside, they were sitting on both sides of the hall, There is a low table in front of everyone, with not only fine wine, but also a variety of fruits and food.


    The Scarlet villain had just entered the hall, and a fairy sitting near the gate looked at him, only one glance, her face suddenly changed, and she raised a hand to emit a colorful beam.


    "Not good, it was found!" Zhou Wen retreated, but the colorful beam was chasing after him, as if he had life, and drawn an arc in the air, chasing after him like a rainbow.


    Zhou Wen continuously changed his body style and hid several times, but he was still caught up by the colorful beams, but he had no choice but to pull his sword and cut them towards the colorful beams.


    Huh!


    Ba Jian was severely split on the colorful beam. The colorful beam was actually split by Ba Jian, but the body of the Scarlet villain was also shocked to fly out and rolled straight down the stone steps.


    In this way, the previous concealment had no effect, and the fairies and fairies on the platform rushed towards the Scarlet Villain one by one.


    Seeing that the matter was revealed, Zhou Wen was not covering up at the moment, and switched directly to the Fanxian Jing, took out the banana fan, and faced the people who rushed up.


    Huh!


    I saw the fairy flying, one by one fan flying out, either hit the wall or fell to the ground, spit blood one by one, it looks not bad, some directly show their true body, mostly Foxes, night owls, cotton chickens and the like.


    "It turns out that these guys are not mythological." Zhou Wen''s mind was set, and the banana fan in his hands continued to fan the fake fairies and fairies.


    They fanned them all around, and some directly hit and died on Lutai.

 Chapter 441： Tyrant evolution is complete

    Kill the epic creature Tomb Monster Fox and discover the dimension crystal. "


    "Kill the three-eyed cat demon of the epic creature and discover the dimension crystal."


    "Kill the epic creature Tomb Monster Fox ..."


    The banana fan combined with the infinite vitality of the killer, the large-scale lethality is almost invincible. After a few fans, many fake fairies and fairies were directly killed by him.


    Zhou Wen saw the explosion of the two-dimensional crystals and was trying to pick them up, but he saw a colorful beam flying from the top down, and it was the fairy sitting at the bottom of the hall.


    When Zhou Wen was facing the fairy, there was a shadow of the yin, and the fairy''s jade hand waved, and a colorful beam of light greeted the yin, which turned the yin to the side.


    Zhou Wen suddenly knew that the fairy was afraid of being truly mythological. Although the overcast wind was strong, it was not mythological after all, and she must suffer from mythological creatures.


    Now that Zhou Wen turned around and ran to the lower steps, the fairy chased out, and the colorful light in her hands bloomed into a colorful beam, as if Wan Dao Xia Guang shrouded the **** villain. Those colored Xia Guang seemed to have life, no matter what Zhou Wen did Dodge and they will all chase.


    Zhou Wen saw that the colorful light came from all directions, there was no room to dodge, and he gritted his teeth and switched to the ancient emperor scripture. At the same time, he used the real body of the demon dragon to toughen the colorful glow of the sky with his strong physique.


    Huh!


    The colorful Xiaguang fell on Zhou Wen, only to make Zhou Wen feel the pain like a hammer, but the colorful Xiaguang did not tear the scales on the Scarlet Villain, but was shattered.


    "What a great monster dragon is!" Zhou Wen overjoyed and rushed to the fairy like a beast.


    The fairy''s body changes, leaving behind a phantom, and at the same time, colorful rays of light are continuously released in the hands. Although the demon dragon is not afraid of colorful rays of light, she is repelled every time and cannot reach her.


    Seeing the time elapsed, the remaining time of the monster dragon was running out, Zhou Wen turned his head and ran down.


    The fairy chased after and attacked Zhou Wen constantly, but after Zhou Wen left the third floor and returned to the second floor of the pedestal, she did not chase again and returned directly to the ancient building.


    The second layer of false fairies and immortals rushed up. Although Zhou Wen''s demon dragon real body was gone and had no vitality, he did not fear them and switched back to the killer. The vitality immediately returned to full value.


    The tyrant sword cooperated with the flying celestial celestial body to kill the fairy fairies who rushed up one by one.


    Zhou Wen found that no matter how he killed himself on the second floor, the dimension creatures in that palace never came out again.


    "The palace can''t get in. It''s not bad to brush these epic creatures." Zhou Wen summoned the little tigers, killed the fairies and fairies on the second and first floors, and burst out some dimensions. , Unexpectedly burst out a crystallization of vitality technology.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go up to the third floor, but he couldn''t deal with one of the fairies in the main hall. There were still five there, and it would be useless even now.


    "Is Lord Emperor one of the six fairies in that hall?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Zhou Wen hid in the cave and constantly brushed up. Those demon pretending to be fairies and fairies on the deer stage are not good, but the dimensional crystals that burst out are good, and often there are high-level dimensional crystals bursting out. This opportunity promotes all of his attributes.


    "The tyrant evolved more successfully than Mon, and was promoted to epic level."


    After brushing for two days, Zhou Wen suddenly saw a line of prompts popping up in the game, and couldn''t help ecstatic.


    "Finally here!" Zhou Wen quickly opened the companion pet column, and among the epic companion pets, it really added the name of the tyrant Beamon.


    In the game, the tyrant Bemon was summoned, and I saw a majestic black monster appearing in the game screen. I can''t see how big it is in the game, but when I compared it with the Scarlet villain, I found that the Scarlet villain only has it. The slap is big, this guy is almost like a hill.


    "This guy doesn''t know how much to eat in the future, can he really raise it?" Zhou Wen secretly worried.


    Looking at the current attributes of the tyrant Beamon, Zhou Wen suddenly left the sorrow just now.


    Tyrant Beamon: Epic (Evolvable)


    Life: Powerful.


    Soul of Life: Crown of Violence


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: gloves.


    "It''s finally epic, it''s time to start." Zhou Wen switched off his cell phone, came out of the cave, and sneaked in the direction of the Valley of Not Crying while the night was quiet.


    It''s a pity that Jac''s companion eggs haven''t grown yet, otherwise, he should be able to enter the Valley of Non-Crying silently using Jac''s shadowing ability.


    Now, Zhou Wen can only break in.


    Fortunately, the Supervisory Bureau has not put the focus of defense here. It is not difficult to break into it. The crying mysterious force in the Valley of Not Crying is the best defense barrier.


    Zhou Wen put on the mutant stone golem armor, wrapped his whole body in it, and did not show his face. He switched the demon''s life style and rushed directly to the level.


    The people in the Supervision Bureau saw a figure flying towards them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was no response at all, they saw the figure flash, passed the checkpoint, disappeared into the Valley of No Crying, almost thinking of themselves It took a while to see.


    "Is there something rushing in just now?" One inspector asked, looking uncertainly at the other inspector.


    "Seems like it, I didn''t see it clearly." Another inspector was not sure.


    "Shall we report it?"


    "Look at surveillance first."


    Two people tuned out the monitoring and slowed down many times before they could see clearly that a person wearing a stone armor rushed into the Valley of No Crying.


    "Hurry up and report to Master Ombudsman." The two quickly sent someone into the Valley of No Cry to report to Cai Ban.


    After Zhou Wen rushed into the valley, the earrings on the ears suddenly felt slightly warm, and at the same time, a pair of vitality poured into his body from his eyes, so that he was not disappointed. This shows that the earrings played a role. For him, It should not be considered dangerous.


    After looking around for four weeks, he flew away in one direction.


    Because no one arrived at the Yuanjing Mine alive, Zhou Wen did not know the exact location of the Yuanjing Mine, so he could only find it in the valley.


    If the valley is full of bamboo forests, the snoring sounds after the wind blows through the bamboo forests sound strange.


    Although the outside looks small, but after it has become a field of different dimensions, the space in the valley is very large. Among the endless bamboo forests, Zhou Wen quickly moves frantically, looking for the possible location of the Yuanjing mine.


    As he ran deeper into the valley, Zhou Wen felt that more vitality poured into his eyes. Obviously, the mysterious power was gradually strengthened. However, for listening earrings, the mysterious power has become a help, which allowed Zhou Wen to use other At the time of vitality, vitality can also be supplemented.


    "Add bookmarks for easy reading"

 Chapter 442： Punch holes

    Do not cry there is interference in the valley, all kinds of instruments can not work normally, Zhou Wendao is not worried about the things like cameras, but still pay attention to some things like companion pets.


    Some people like to use companion pets such as bugs and mosquitoes for detection, which is more difficult to guard than electronic devices, because few people can notice them, and they are especially easy to use in the dimension field.


    Zhou Wen has been using the earrings to pay attention to every move in the vicinity to ensure that any dimension creatures can be discovered immediately.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt the existence of a different-dimensional creature, that is a cyan bamboo leaf snake, lying on a bamboo knot, the same color as bamboo leaves, it is difficult for ordinary people to find its existence.


    However, when I heard the earrings, I found it far away. Zhou Wen did not know that this bamboo leaf snake was a dimensional creature that originally existed in the Valley of Not Crying. Someone put it here.


    Regardless of which one, Zhou Wen did not intend to startle it, went to the other side, and continued toward the depths of the bamboo forest from a distance it could not find.


    On the way, Zhou Wen found a lot of dimension creatures, bypassing them one by one without alarming any one. He vaguely felt that he should be looking in the right direction.


    As he walked forward, more and more dimensional creatures appeared, including bamboo leaf snakes, a dead leaf-like praying mantis, and a frog hidden in fallen leaves. These companion pets are obviously not very powerful, but they are distributed It is very regular, making it difficult for people to avoid their sight no matter what direction they go.


    In order to get around those dimensional creatures, Zhou Wen wasted a lot of time on the road. After he passed through the bamboo forest, he saw a block-like building in front of the mountain wall.


    At first glance, the building was constructed artificially. You do n��t have to think about it, it is the entrance to Yuanjing Mine.


    However, there was only one door, no windows, and it was completely blocked. I wanted to rush in, unless the door was opened and there was a direct confrontation with the people in the supervision bureau.


    Here is the economic lifeline of the Supervision Bureau. There is Cai Jin, one of the four supervisors, and the guards. According to An Sheng, Cai Jin''s strength should not be weaker than Biak.


    Coupled with the help of other epic-level powerhouses, and they have a convenient location, Zhou Wen doesn''t think it is a good idea to force in.


    Observing the surrounding terrain, Zhou Wen dived to the other side of the valley, found a valley in the valley, and summoned the tyrant Bemon.


    The epic tyrant is more than ten meters tall, like a black hill. If you look at it in reality, it feels more majestic and horrible. With a fist, even the mountains can be penetrated.


    "Tyrant, can you make an oblique downward hole from here, probably in that direction? Be careful not to make too much noise." Zhou Wen pointed to the direction of the mine mouth.


    The tyrant can even swallow directly from the extremely hard elemental crystals of Monmont. These ordinary rocks should not be a problem for it.


    Tymon Beamon took action after he heard the order, and saw that he bowed his head and lay on the ground. The two horns on his head turned and looked like a huge drill. He directly drilled the rock and dirt and broke it. A big hole.


    Zhou Wen watched the dirt splash out, and quickly followed behind the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon was just a super-drilling vehicle, violently drilling away the rocks, and constantly moving underground.


    It was only because the excavated gravel and dirt had no place to discharge, and the back of the open channel was blocked again. There was always only a little bit more space than the tyrant and the monk.


    Where Zhou Wenxuan was located was more than a thousand meters away from the entrance of the Amorphous Mine. Originally, Zhou Wen was also worried that the tyrant had taken too long to drill, but he obviously underestimated the strength of the tyrant.


    This is the guy who claims to be a solar eclipse. Although he has not yet promoted the myth and cannot eat a mountain, it is not difficult to drill a hole in the mountain.


    Following the tyrant Bimen had been drilling underground, after more than an hour, Zhou Wen estimated that it should be almost under the mine mouth, but never saw the appearance of Yuanjing mine.


    "Strange, why haven''t you seen Yuanjing Ore? If there is a mine here, you should be able to see Yuanjing Ore nearby. Why is there nothing?" Zhou Wen felt strange.


    Click!


    I was thinking, but I heard the sound of a cracking rock from the top of my head. Looking down, there were a few cracks in the rock on the top of the passage opened by the tyrant Beamon, and there was a faint light in it.


    The tyrant, Beamon, didn''t know why, so he didn''t go forward, and looked up at the crack in the rock.


    "Well! Is it that the tyrant Beamon was slanting down too deeply and missed the mining area?" Zhou Wen stopped the tyrant Beamon, standing on the tyrant Beamon, looking into the crack and looking inside. www.uukanshu. com just has lights inside, but only the ceiling is visible.


    Hearing power unfolded, Zhou Wen''s mind suddenly showed a huge warehouse, which was lined with rows of metal boxes.


    The general warehouse has a large space. I am afraid that there are thousands of square meters. The metal boxes are also arranged in rows and rows, and the number is very large.


    "Here ... shouldn''t they be the warehouse where Yuanjing Mine is stored?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and he carefully observed using his listening ability, and soon found that there were indeed a lot of mini companions hidden in that warehouse, of which An acquaintance-like pet was staring at the crack and seemed to notice it.


    Zhou Wen knew that they could not be alarmed, or Cai Jun and other supervisory staff would be immediately alarmed and thought about summoning some bloodworms.


    These bloodworms were obtained from the Mule Deer battlefield and are smaller than the hair. A few of them are hard to find with the naked eye.


    Let those bloodworms crawl into the warehouse, carefully approach the companion pet in the warehouse, and then let them penetrate into the companion pet''s body.


    The companion pets were ordered by the owner to stay motionless to facilitate Zhou Wen''s actions. Bloodworms crawled into their bodies and immediately affected their nerves. Although they could not die for a while, they have all changed. Like dementia.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, allowing the tyrant Beamon to drill a large hole directly, one person and one pet crawled into the warehouse.


    Zhou Wen picked up his knife and fell off, cut off the lock of a metal box, and lifted the lid. The box suddenly gave off a dazzling brilliance, and the box was full of spar.


    "I''m going, I''m afraid there aren''t thousands of metal boxes in this warehouse? If all the precious stones are stored in it ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine it, and the tyrant Beamon already stared at the box opened by Zhou Wen. The spar is drooling.

 Chapter 443： Let go of eating

    "Eat it, let go of it, and eat as much as you can." Zhou Wen''s tyrant, Beamon, ordered.


    The tyrant Bimen whispered and swallowed the box of Yuan Yuanshi opened by Zhou Wen with the box, swallowed it, and swallowed it directly. It was not afraid of indigestion.


    The tyrant Beamon didn''t look at it at all. He opened his mouth and bit the metal boxes into his mouth, and chewed it twice. Its biting power is really amazing. Eating metal and spar is like eating candy. same.


    Zhou Wen was not idle. He opened a few boxes and looked at them. When he saw that they were all spar, he filled them with his own chaotic beads, and put them in boxes one by one.


    These are all money. Zhou Wen is poorly accustomed to it. Wherever I have seen so many valuable things, I am moving into the chaotic beads anyway.


    He has n��t seen good things, but those good things are in the game, and no more good things can be taken out. These spar are really good things that can be used in the real world. Even if they are sold, You can sell it for a good price, and what companion eggs or vitality crystals are needed, you don''t have to waste time on brushing.


    I have money now, so I can buy it directly.


    Before Zhou Wen didn''t know that there were so many yuan spar stored here, he thought that it was necessary to let the tyrant Beamon go to mine. Who knows that others have already dug it up, and there are boxes in it.


    Knowing that this was the case, Zhou Wen had been here a long time ago. Waiting for any tyrant to evolve from Beamon, he could evacuate the place himself.


    The tyrant Beamon is a box-by-box box, and Zhou Wen is box-by-box moving to his own chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a great man''s famous saying: "The working people are the most glorious."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how many boxes he had put into Chaos Beads, anyway, except for the one he moved in, the rest was swallowed up by the tyrant Beamon. This guy''s stomach didn''t know what to make, and he ate nearly 1,000 boxes The elementary spar didn''t even see its belly swell.


    Seeing the tyrant Bi Meng staring at himself, Zhou Wen subconsciously clutched his chaotic beads, and then his eyes turned to the tyrant Bi Meng and said, "Here is the Yuanjing Mine, there must be many unmineed Yuanjing mines outside, Let''s go out and eat as much as you want. "


    The tyrant Beamon seemed to understand Zhou Wen''s meaning, his eyes lit up like a light bulb, and he made a bluff and hit his head on the ground.


    "No matter how excited you are, you can''t bump your head? Food is really thoughtless." Zhou Wen thought.


    But who knew that the tyrant Beamon smashed the floor of the warehouse, and the horns on his head spun up, opened a large hole in the rock, and drilled again.


    Zhou Wen quickly followed it, and the tyrant drilled for a while, suddenly opened his mouth, and even ate the rocks directly, only to find out that the surrounding crystals have begun to appear in the rocks, the stars are like glittering stars same.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t seen the tyrant Beamon use his mountain-handling skills when fighting, but now he really sees it. It turned out that his skills were not used to fight at all, but to eat.


    The tyrant''s mouth was like a black hole, and he swallowed the rock mixed with Yuanjing ore, it was like a small black hole.


    Zhou Wen took so many yuan spar, already satisfied, and let the tyrant bemon devour the yuan ore.


    Shen Yuchi was in Cai''s office at this time. Yuanjing Mine was the economic lifeline of the Supervision Bureau. Shen Yuchi told Cai Ban that no one could take a piece of Yuanjing from here unless he came in person.


    In order to purchase the aurora marrow this time, he had to use some of the stocked spar, but for the stocked spar, it was only a small amount of money. Shen Yuchi was not worried about future economic problems.


    With the Yuanjing Mine as the backing, even if the assistance fund is not available for ten years, the Supervision Bureau can still be very moisturizing, not to mention that the six major families will definitely not stop their assistance from the Supervision Bureau next year. The descendants of the post all serve in the Supervision Bureau. Even if he doesn''t, the six major families will definitely give it in the future.


    "Cai Ban, it''s really hard for you to guard Yuanjing Mine in recent years." Shen Yuchi has always valued Cai Ban. Although he is not the strongest of the four supervisors, he is the most stable one to do things. There is no leakage, so many years of guarding Yuanjing Mine has never made any mistakes.


    "Being polite, you are welcome, this is a humble job." Cai Jin said humblely, he knew Shen Yuchi''s temper, if he acted too arrogantly, he might cause Shen Yuchi''s discomfort.


    "Well, wait another two years. After two years, the position of the Deputy Bureau will be vacated. I plan to recommend you to take over." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Thank you for the cultivation." Cai Jun was really pleased this time.


    The four major supervisors seem to sound very famous, but in fact it is the person under Shen Yuchi''s hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but becoming a deputy director is different, that is the power class.


    Shen Yuchi was trying to say something. Suddenly, an inspector knocked on the door and reported: "Sir, the guardian of Taniguchi heard the news that someone had invaded the Valley of Not Crying."


    "Do you know who it is?" Cai Jin''s expression did not change much. Over the years, the forces of all parties did not know how many people had been sent to probe the situation of Yuanjing Mine, but all returned without success. The number of times he had seen It''s too much.


    "I don''t know, the person is too fast, they didn''t see the person clearly, but the surveillance took a picture of the person, and they printed it and brought it." Then, the inspector passed a few photos to Cai ban.


    After Cai Jun took it, he directly took it to Shen Yuchi with both hands, and Shen Yuchi was there, so let him see it first.


    Shen Yuchi looked at the photos, and saw that the man''s body was covered with stone-like armor, and he could not see his face at all, but he seemed to be familiar with the stone armor, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    "Cai Ban, what do you think?" Shen Yuchi pushed the photo in front of Cai Ban. He still trusted Cai Ban.


    Cai Jun looked at the photos, but he could n��t see who it was, but he was n��t panic. He smiled and said, ��I ��ve put a lot of companion pets in the bamboo forest as eyeliners. Those companion pets are the original dimension creatures of the Valley of Crying They burst out, they are not affected by the mysterious power of the Valley of No Cry, and it is also difficult to attract the attention of ordinary people. Even if people can find a part, it is impossible to find all the more than 300 companion pets. A person was found by an accompanying pet, and I can sense his position to determine his position. Up to now, all the accompanying pets have not responded, indicating that the person should not have penetrated the bamboo forest, or that he has died without crying. Valley''s mysterious power. "

 Chapter 444： Hematemesis

    Shen Yuchi was very satisfied with Cai Ban''s answer, but still said calmly: "What if the enemy can pass through the bamboo forest to reach the mine?"


    "Please rest assured that there are many pets associated with pets in the mine. It is not easy to find, let alone in the warehouse. The associated pets are all selected by me. Concealment and reconnaissance capabilities, and every other week, the position is adjusted to prevent possible problems. "Cai Jun said.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi was quite satisfied with Cai Jin''s answer.


    Doing things in the Supervision Bureau is the most fearful of carelessness. If something goes wrong, even if it is just a small problem, it may cause a chain reaction and cause great trouble.


    Just looking at Cai Jin''s layout of the mines, he knows that this person''s meticulous mind is indeed a good piece of material.


    "Boil for another two years. Two years later, we will fight the world together." Shen Yuchi patted Cai Jun''s shoulder and said.


    Cai Jun said respectfully: "Humble work is willing to follow the situation around his whole life."


    "Hehe." Shen Yuchi said nothing, but smiled and patted Cai Ban''s shoulder again: "Let''s go to the warehouse to pick up some spar, this time buying the aurora marrow is very important, and we can only use inventory."


    Cai Ban led the way in front of him and asked, "Where is the aurora, can the Angel of Light be promoted to myth?"


    Shen Yuchi nodded and said: "Those experts have demonstrated many times. As long as the aurora is enough, the Holy Light Angel has 80% hope to be promoted to myth."


    "If it succeeds, that would be great. Our supervisory bureau will have an ace card, so we don''t have to look at those faces again." Cai Jun said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our supervisory bureau itself is a subordinate institution of the House of Lords and naturally obeys the orders of superiors. And a mythical companion pet, don''t you really think you can compete with them?" Shen Yuchi said lightly.


    "It''s humiliating, but it''s always a hope," Cai said.


    "Yuanjing Mine is our hope. With it, we can exchange for the resources we need. In the future, we will have the opportunity to cultivate a mythical companion pet. Look at it. This is our life." Shen Yuchi said seriously.


    "Please rest assured that the mine is in the people." Cai Junli issued a military order.


    Shen Yuchi was trying to say something, but saw an inspector running up in a panic.


    "What''s the panic look like, how do I usually teach you?" Cai Ban frowned.


    Shen Yuchi hates the kind of people who panic when they encounter something. Usually Cai Cai hasn''t seen the people under his hands so rough, but when she came here, she was so panic, wouldn''t she make Shen Yuchi feel incompetent? ?


    "Sir, there is something wrong with the mine." The inspector did not calm down because of Cai Jin''s reprimand, but still said with a little panic.


    "What happened?" Cai Jin jumped in his heart, suddenly feeling bad, when the problem was not good, but Shen Yuchi had a problem here.


    "The bottom of the mine has collapsed, and the mines below have been blocked. Now our people can''t get down, and we don''t know what''s going on." The inspector said the situation probably.


    "Large area collapse?" Cai Ban gave a slight sigh of relief. If it just collapsed, it wouldn''t be a serious problem, and it would take a while to dig it.


    "Go call everyone, strengthen the mine first, and then dig the collapsed place to see what happened." Cai Jun instructed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the warehouse first." Cai Ban arranged things well, and then turned to Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi nodded and followed Cai Ban to continue to the warehouse. He was quite satisfied with Cai Ban''s handling method. Unexpected circumstances, accidents will always occur, as long as he has the processing ability.


    Soon, the two passed through the barriers and went outside the warehouse. When Cai Jun and Shen Yuchi were at the same time, they could open the warehouse door.


    "Please come in." Cai Ban opened the door and made a please gesture.


    But before Shen Yuchi walked in, his gaze fell in the warehouse, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Cai Jun, what''s going on?" Shen Yuchi''s face was somber and dripping with water, staring at Cai Jun''s eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Cai Ban looked inside the warehouse and suddenly was stupid there.


    Rows of metal boxes were originally piled up in the warehouse, but none of them can be seen now. The huge warehouse was empty, and there were only two huge potholes on the ground.


    "The seat ... I really don''t know what''s going on ... the accompanying pets are still there ... there is no response ... I saw it from the observation hole yesterday ... ... "Cai Jun stuttered.


    He knows that the problem is big. These yuan spar can be said to be the entire family of the Supervision Bureau. Now more than a thousand boxes of yuan spar are gone under his eyelids. This sin is too big.


    Shen Yuchi''s somber face didn''t say anything, his body moved like a shadow, and he entered the warehouse instantly, stepped into one of the potholes, and the sword light burst above his fingers, directly chopping the gravel in the pothole. Opened, rushed towards the depths of the pothole ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cai Jun reacted and chased after him. When he caught up with Shen Yuchi, the sight in front of him stunned him.


    If there is a large underground element crystal mine, I don''t know what was excavated a huge space, as if a mountain was hollowed out. Only a few rocks support the upper layer, and other rock element crystal mines are gone, and This area is obviously the area in which the spar mineral deposits have the largest reserves.


    "No ... impossible ..." Seeing that the top floor was cracking, and the huge hollows where rocks were falling, Cai Jin looked foolish. Even for such a large project, the miners were replaced by epic strong men to dig I am afraid it will dig for a year and a half.


    But if someone really digs up and down for so long, he can''t see the clue.


    "The seat ... I ... I really don''t know anything ..." Cai Jun only felt cold, which was a great disaster. He didn''t know what Shen Yuchi would do with him.


    Shen Yuchi ignored him, but stared straight at the ever-falling underground hollow, motionless. After a short while, Shen Yuchi suddenly spit out blood, his face turned pale, and his body shook.


    "The seat ..." Cai Jin was so frightened that he stepped forward to support Shen Yuchi.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had already come out of the Valley of No Crying. He originally wanted the tyrant to eat more than Meng and eat the **** of the Yuanjing Mine. But who knew that the tyrant was eating and eating. Faintly showed signs of evolution.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that it would evolve in the mine, and he would not dig a hole. Then he would not be able to get out, so he had to dig out with the tyrant Beamon.


    Not long after entering the bamboo forest, the tyrant Beamon began to evolve. It eats too many yuan crystals, and the body constantly emits crystal light to regenerate it into a state of associated eggs.

 Chapter 445： Not much

    "Overseer, this is a bit strange. Although we have exposed the information, it has caused a certain blow to the Inspectorate, but the Inspectorate has recently bitten people like crazy, and the response seems to be much stronger than we expected. Now, "said An Sheng, looking at the latest information.


    An Tianzuo is also looking at the information. He and Ansheng have similar views. The Supervision Bureau is so active, it seems that something is wrong.


    What did Ansheng want to say, but the phone suddenly rang. Ansheng looked at the electric display and said to An Tianzuo: "It was the eyeliner I put on the college. He said Zhou Wen was back."


    An Sheng went to Kyoto before, but Zhou Wen was not found. He was sure that Zhou Wen did not go to Kyoto.


    Because he did not know where Zhou Wen had gone and did not have an investigation direction, An Sheng could only return to Luoyang.


    An Tianzuo looked at An Sheng and said nothing. An Sheng understood An Tian Zuo''s meaning and answered the phone.


    After a while, An Sheng hung up the phone and said to An Tianzuo, "Zhou Wen is back at the college. Should I call and ask?"


    "That''s your business," An Tianzuo said coldly.


    An Sheng called Zhou Wen''s phone: "Master Wen, where have you been these days, my wife is worried about you?"


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "I went to the Valley of Not Crying, and took something from there."


    This matter is too big, Zhou Wen also knows that he can''t hide it. Even if the Supervision Bureau can''t find out that he did it, An Sheng can find out something afterwards. After all, his time of disappearance is too coincident.


    Rather than wait for them to find out, it is better to speak first.


    "Don''t cry valley ... wait ... you mean the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau ..." Anson said in surprise.


    "The mine is a gift from the earth. The Supervision Bureau can take it, and I should take it, too," Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Did you really enter the Yuanjing Mine in the Valley of No Cry? How much did you take?" Ansheng asked immediately.


    "Not much, so I took some inventory and then dug some more." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng''s look became strange. Zhou Wen said it was simple, but in connection with the recent crazy move of the supervision bureau, An Sheng knew that Zhou Wen was not so simple.


    "About how many?" Anson asked.


    "I don''t know how many there are. I''ll bring back a few hundred cases, and a case of about one ton." Zhou Wen said.


    Anson suddenly opened his mouth, and for a long while he said nothing.


    "Stay in the college, don''t go anywhere. Don''t move the Yuanjing Mine you got, don''t let anyone know about it." It took a long time for An Sheng to react and told Zhou Wen a few words. Hang up the phone.


    "Zhou Wen snatched the Yuanjing Mine of the Supervision Bureau, and the quantity was very large." An Sheng told An Tianzuo.


    "I heard it." An Tianzuo''s look was also strange. A man robbed several hundred tons of Yuanjing Mine from the supervision bureau, and even he couldn''t believe it.


    "No wonder the Supervision Bureau is like crazy, hundreds of tons of Yuanjing Mine. Where is the grabbing of Yuanjing Mine? This is the life of the Supervision Bureau! Master Wen really dare to dare to do it, even let him do it. It is difficult to imagine how he did it alone? It seems that his growth is faster than we expected. "An Sheng praised.


    An Tianzuo was not in a mood to quarrel with An Sheng, and groaned, saying, "You go and deal with the back end, and the Inspectorate also inquired to see what is going on."


    "Yes." An Sheng also knew that now was not the time to say these words, he must hurry up and erase the traces that Zhou Wen might have left, and he could not let the supervision bureau know that this was done by Zhou Wen.


    A long time later, an intelligence was placed in front of An Tianzuo. After looking at it, An Tianzuo''s expression became more complicated.


    An Sheng looked weird with the same look, and looked at An Tianzuo and said, "According to the information, Cai Ban has been transferred back, and the masters of the Supervision Bureau over Yuanjing Mine have also transferred a lot. Only a few remained People. Master Wen, what is robbery? This clearly cuts off the roots of the Supervision Bureau. "


    An Tianzuo ignited and destroyed the information, and then threw it into the trash can: "Let''s do something, this thing has never happened."


    "Yes." Ansheng responded suddenly.


    "That stinky boy, really dare to do it." When only Tian Tianzuo was left in the office, he looked at Zhou Wen''s information in the computer and muttered to himself with a strange look.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen fell asleep comfortably and continued to do his own work after getting up.


    With the demon dragon real body, Zhou Wen can finally try to challenge mythological creatures. Although it is only ten seconds, when Zhou Wen goes to the temple in the ruins, it is not so easy to be killed.


    However, in the face of the mythical creatures guarding the temple, Zhou Wen still needed some vitality skills to avoid being killed in the case of the demon dragon real body. In fact, he did not persist for ten seconds.


    Although switching the killer can make the energy full, but then switch back to the ancient emperor''s scripture, and then use the demon dragon real body. It takes a time, this time is enough for the mythical creature to kill the Scarlet villain ~ It only lasted for a few seconds, but Zhou Wen was not slaughtered unilaterally at least. Within at least a few seconds, he could compete positively with mythological creatures, which meant that Zhou Wen might find their weaknesses.


    Of course, this requires death to try again and again. If Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to enter the temple to find the old principal, he need not be so anxious.


    There are two temples on the left and the other. The creatures in one temple are like wolf-like tigers. They have twin wings and fast speed. In the state of the real dragon dragon, Zhou Wen also needs to use ghost steps to keep up with his speed and be able to persist The time is too short.


    Another mythical creature like a serpent in the temple can emit a lot of poison gas, but it is much slower than the other mythical creature.


    In the real state of the demon dragon, Zhou Wen could barely keep up with its speed without using ghost steps, so Zhou Wen focused on the snake.


    However, Zhou Wenshen''s toxin resistance, coupled with the demon dragon body''s strengthening of the body, still can not resist the terrible poison of the snake, Zhou Wen can obviously feel the symptoms of poisoning in the body.


    It''s just that he has not been poisoned, he has already been killed. Poisoning is not so important now.


    In addition to toxins, the snake has several abilities. The other ones are good to say. At least Zhou Wen can understand. As long as he understands, there is a chance to find a way to solve it. However, the snake has a ability that Zhou Wen can''t understand.


    Every time the snake''s eyes turn into a mirror, as long as you look at the Scarlet villain, the Scarlet villain will be mapped in its eyes, and then it will die.


    No matter how fast Zhou Wen''s stature is, it is impossible for the snake to see the Scarlet villain, so every time the snake uses this skill, the Scarlet villain will die.


    Zhou Wen tried it many times and couldn''t figure out what exactly was going on with this skill.

 Chapter 446： Must be killed without a sword

    In the morning, after Zhou Wen had breakfast, he bought some for Wang Lu.


    "Are you back?" Wang Lu opened the door and asked with a little surprise.


    "I came back yesterday." Zhou Wen entered the door and set the breakfast on the table.


    "Is the matter resolved?" Wang Lu asked.


    "It''s almost there." Zhou Wen''s own mood is better, just don''t know if the Supervision Bureau will give up.


    "That''s good. Now we calculate the previous account. You owe me a lot of breakfast. You have to compensate for it with lunch." Wang Lu carefully pointed his fingers and calculated how many breakfasts Zhou Wen owed her. .


    After delivering breakfast to Wang Lu, Zhou Wen went to Xuanwenhui.


    "I said Lao Zhou, why do you guys always play missing and have any fun things, can''t you call me together?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Troubled, go out and hide, there is nothing fun." Zhou Wen shrugged helplessly.


    The two were talking, and saw Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu, and a girl came in together.


    Zhou Wen knew Mingxiu, but he didn''t know why he came to Xuanwenhui. He should not be a member of Xuanwenhui.


    But for Wenxiu, Zhou Wen was still a bit guilty. Anyway, he was also his tutor, but since he came, he has done nothing at all.


    "Zhou Wen, you''re finally back. Are you free now?" Mingxiu saw Zhou Wen, his eyes flashed.


    "What''s the matter?" If Zhou Wen thinks there is something wrong with Mingxiu, as a tutor, he really should give some help.


    "I recently practiced a set of swordsmanship, and I want you to give me some pointers," Mingxiu said.


    Although it was Zhou Zhou''s guidance, Mingxiu was very confident in his swordsmanship. Since the last time he saw Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy, Mingxiu has been inspired and has been studying and improving the swordsmanship left by his father.


    After his continuous improvement and the practice of Hefeng Qiuyan, Mingxiu felt that his sword skills were quite perfect, no less than Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy.


    "OK." Zhou Wen nodded and agreed.


    Feng Qiuyan is also very interested. He knows that Zhou Wen has been promoted to epic level. If it is a struggle between life and death, Mingxiu is definitely not Zhou Wen''s opponent.


    However, studying swordsmanship is different from fighting with life. It only uses swordsmanship to distinguish high and low, not strength and speed, so Feng Qiuyan feels that Mingxiu should still have some opportunities.


    During this time, he has been practicing with Mingxiu, knowing that Mingxiu''s swordsmanship has improved a lot. Except for the difference in level, pure swordsmanship is not inferior to his swordsmanship.


    Mingxiu and Zhou Wen played against each other, he can also look at how Zhou Wen''s progress.


    Everyone went to the driving range together. Watching the two put on their battle suits and confronted each other with practice swords, Tian Zhen really asked nervously, "Feng Qiuyan, how good is Mingxiu? "


    Mingxiu''s swordsmanship has indeed improved a lot, but Tian Zhenzhen always feels that Mingxiu''s swordsmanship is too simple, not as overbearing and gorgeous as Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy.


    "I don''t know." Feng Qiuyan shook his head.


    If it ��s Zhou Wen ��s previous swordsmanship, plus Zhou Wen ��s lack of understanding of Mingxiu ��s swordsmanship, Feng Qiuyan feels that Mingxiu should have a chance to win, but he and Mingxiu are improving, and Zhou Wen will definitely not stand still, Feng Qiuyan didn''t know how to win or lose, but deep down he thought that Zhou Wen would surely win, but if there was no evidence, Feng Qiuyan could not say.


    "That''s fair to say, no one can win Lao Zhou, which means that Mingxiu can stick to a few swords under Lao Zhou''s hands." Li Xuan is full of confidence in Zhou Wen.


    "Yeah, I haven''t played before, I know Mingxiu will win." Tian Zhenzhen immediately turned his lips back.


    "Please advise." Mingxiu held the practice sword, made a ceremonial starting gesture, and then inserted the sword back into the scabbard.


    "Please." Zhou Wen did not take the scabbard, but just held the sword in his hand and pointed obliquely to the ground.


    Mingxiu''s expression didn''t move, but the breath on his body became more and more quiet. The whole person seemed to be fused with the air. If he didn''t see him with his eyes, he would hardly feel the existence of this person.


    Jian Guang appeared at first glance, after the extremely quiet movement, practiced the sword to break out of the sheath, and the sword was shockingly fast and powerful. If the sword entered Qingming, it seemed to penetrate the Nine Heavens.


    Different from Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife, although Feng Qiuyan''s fast knife can exceed the limit, but there is restraint, the word is always controlled.


    But Mingxiu''s swordsmanship is not the case. He seems to want to burst out all the glory of his life in this sword, squeezing every strength of himself, every cell seems to have burst out all the energy.


    Either you die or I die.


    There is no control, no hesitation, no retreat, as if he bet his entire life on this sword. Although not brilliant, he has the determination to break the boat.


    Although it is only a sword, it has exhausted everything. It cannot be controlled or controlled. The sword is dead at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the sword is dead, either the enemy or himself.


    When Li Xuan saw the sword, his expression became serious, and he muttered to himself, "Is this man betting his life on this sword, is it worth it?"


    Zhou Wen stared at the stone-shattering sword, but the practice sword in his hand did not move. He felt Mingxiu''s determination from the sword.


    "Ah!" Tian Zhenzhen saw Zhou Wen didn''t seem to react, but he didn''t raise his sword to meet him, and he screamed in shock.


    Although it is said to be a special rubber sword for practice, it has no edge and no blade, but it is also curved. If it is under the blessing of Mingxiu''s sword, even the practice sword can pierce the flesh.


    Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan also changed their colors. I didn''t know what happened to Zhou Wen, but they didn''t respond.


    The sword passed like wind. Mingxiu''s practice sword rubbed Zhou Wen''s neck and stabbed it. The blade almost touched the skin on Zhou Wen''s neck, but Zhou Wen was not injured after all.


    "Why not fight back?" Mingxiu asked frowning at Zhou Wen.


    "You didn''t stab me, why should I fight back?" Zhou Wen casually said, since he felt the power of the space trajectory, he was very keen on various trajectories. Others may not be able to tell because the sword of Mingxiu is too fast. The slight trajectory gap, Zhou Wen saw clearly, that sword would not hurt him at all.


    Mingxiu listened to Zhou Wen''s words, and suddenly he was there.


    For a long time, Mingxiu''s eyes slowly became firm, and he slowly retracted the sword on Zhou Wen''s neck, put the sword into the sheath, and saluted Zhou Wen slightly, seriously, "Coach, I understand, and I will not Sword out again, you have to kill but you ca n��t. "


    After speaking, Mingxiu turned and left, so that Zhou Wen was a little stunned. I don''t know what crazy Mingxu was going to do. First he didn''t stab him with a sword, then he left somehow.

 Chapter 447： keep it up

    "Mingxiu, what''s going on? Why did you leave without hitting?" Tian Zhenzhen chased after him.


    "It''s finished," Mingxiu said.


    "Finished? How come? You didn''t just stab a sword, why did you finish it? I see. It''s Zhou Wen who couldn''t hide your sword, so he lost it, right?" Tian Zhenzhen asked like a cannonball. Road.


    "Of course not. I lost. Feng Qiuyan was right. The coach and us are no longer a layer of existence. He just saw through my weaknesses at a glance and told me the actual weaknesses." Mingxiu said.


    "What weakness?" Tian Zhen really didn''t understand, Mingxiu said something, she only saw Zhou Wen standing there and did nothing.


    "Because it was learning, when I was out of the sword, I deviated a little, fearing that it really hurt him, and the coach saw through the hesitation in my heart at first glance, so he did not even out the sword." Mingxiu said.


    "It''s normal. Then you can compare. Why did you give up?" Tian Zhenzhen still didn''t understand.


    Mingxiu shook his head: "No need to compare. If the coach is the enemy, he sees through the hesitation in my heart. If he sends out a sword at that time, I will be defeated. If he does not have a sword, he will tell me. Life is pinned on this sword, then you should determine whether you really want to kill this person before you launch the sword. If you are not even sure about yourself, then do n��t do it because you have doubts in your heart. Swords will be defeated. If I can''t be sure when I go out, I should n��t draw a sword. "


    "But aren''t you discussing? Isn''t it normal for your mercy?" Tian Zhenzhen said.


    "This is where the coach is superior. Obviously he is telling me that there is no drill in life. The past is past. There is no chance of coming back. Since I have pinned my life on the sword, where else What does it say? I have to fight for a sword and have no chance to do it again. My kendo practice is still not enough. I actually want to discuss with the coach. In fact, I have lost this idea. From today onwards Unless I can be sure that I will kill the enemy, I will never draw a sword again. "Mingxiu said seriously.


    "It seems that this time when you come to Sunset College, you have really grown a lot." Tian Zhenzhen looked at Mingxiu and said.


    "Yes, it''s my luck to meet the coach. Unfortunately, we have only been here for three months. We can''t learn more with the coach." Mingxiu nodded.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Mingxiu thought. Anyway, he felt a little inexplicable. He wanted to see Mingxiu''s swordsmanship. Who knew that he only stabbed a sword and ran away.


    However, Mingxiu''s sword really makes people feel amazing. There is a kind of shock that makes the scalp numb.


    When the narrow side meets the brave, the swordsmanship such as Mingxiu is the easiest way to win, but it is also the easiest way to die when confronting the true strong enemy.


    Mingxiu learned from Zhou Wen here the question of asking himself and not being a sword, which greatly reduced the possibility of his death. Only in this way would there be tomorrow''s famous swordsman.


    Zhou Wen found that his strength and speed were stronger than Mingxiu, and his sword skills would not be worse than Mingxiu, but no matter how he issued his sword, he did not have the kind of determination that Mingxiu had.


    Even if he exerts his strength with all his strength, that is just to maximize his own strength, and he does not have the feeling of absolute determination.


    "Coach, you have already come anyway, or you and I have to discuss it once?" Feng Qiuyan came out with his knife and looked at Zhou Wen.


    He did not use a practice knife, because he already had the confidence to control his own knife. Even in the fierce battle, he would not miss Zhou Wen.


    "Okay." Zhou Wenzheng felt that he couldn''t keep up. Feng Qiuyan jumped out by himself. He didn''t shirk away, but he just cut it off with a sword.


    Zhou Wen ��s swordsmanship has n��t been practiced very much. Just one move to fly away from the heavens. In conjunction with his body skills, they are basically one move to control the enemy. There is no need for so many moves. One move is enough.


    This is actually the same as Mingxiu. Both of them are stunned if they don''t have a sword. They must use their full strength to make a sword, but because of their different personalities, they have a great difference in swordsmanship.


    Zhou Wen''s body and sword skills were too fast, and even Feng Qiuyan couldn''t keep up, he could only passively block his sword.


    Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen outside the door heard a voice in the practice range. Knowing that Zhou Wen was practicing, they walked in again. When they saw the two men in the match, Tian Zhenzhen said with a little surprise: "Feng Qiuyan turned out to be Can only the defense be suppressed? "


    She has not seen Feng Qiuyan using defensive, Feng Qiuyan often practiced with Mingxiu. No matter how strong Mingxiu''s swordsmanship is, Feng Qiuyan will choose to attack and never fall behind.


    But now Feng Qiuyan is under Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no chance to fight back.


    Mingxiu said while watching: "The coach''s swordsmanship is indeed faster and stronger than me, and he still has more power. Unlike me, he has exhausted all his powers as soon as he has a sword and is completely out of control."


    "He hasn''t worked hard yet?" Tian Zhenzhen was even more surprised. He pressed Feng Qiuyan into this way, but he still hasn''t worked hard yet, how strong will he be when he works hard.


    Zhou Wen constantly uses Tianfei Feixian, although it is only a trick, but with different body changes, swords from different angles, the effect is different.


    However, Feng Qiuyan simply practiced the sword into a tortoise shell, and it was impenetrable, but he could not break his defense with the sword. Although he could suppress Feng Qiuyan, he could not defeat him.


    Feng Qiuyan was also suppressed and did not have the ability to fight back. After fighting more than a hundred swords, Zhou Wen couldn''t let go of his hands and feet. Feeling really meaningless, he retracted his sword and said, "It''s boring, I won''t play."


    "I''m not strong enough to keep the coach full of fun. Don''t worry, I will continue to work hard." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    "Then you keep working hard." Zhou Wen put the sword back on the shelf and left the driving range with Li Xuan.


    "Lao Zhou, you have already been promoted to epic class. What''s the point of studying in the college? Have you ever considered what to do after graduation?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen walked on the campus road and asked casually.


    "Find a job related to the field of dimension. For leisure work, it is best to play games at work." Zhou Wen said without thinking.


    "When you graduated, you were twenty years old, an epic grade of twenty years old. Although not everyone dared to use you because of Wang Mingyuan, there are definitely many people in Luoyang who are willing to ask you. Your request is not a problem, but Are you really planning to live like this forever? "Li Xuan said while looking at Zhou Wenzhengrong.

 Chapter 448： Missing

    "I think this is good, why not?" Zhou Wenlai is not a person who likes to think too far. His biggest goal now is to save the old principal, and then find a safe place to live and put himself The strength tips go up.


    He can protect himself and his family and friends even if the ban in the dimension field fails in the future.


    "You must also know that the banned creatures are now appearing more and more frequently. The banned creatures that appeared in our college last time have destroyed the library, and the sky spider almost destroyed Luoyang City. In the future, the world will only become more and more uneven. What job are you looking for to live safely? "Li Xuan asked.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it right, the world has become a monster amusement park, there is no place to work.


    "Then what do you want to do after graduation?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "I want to build a city by myself, gather many and many powerful human beings, and make a castle that will never be broken. The city is full of my family and friends. I can protect them." Li Xuan said.


    "You don''t have the same idea as me," Zhou Wen laughed.


    "How can that be the same, I am actively attacking, you are passively beaten." Li Xuan skimmed and said disdainfully.


    "Okay, then we will agree here. After you build the city and leave me a room, I will have a place to stay." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you have to wait. Without the top epic level, building a city is impossible. I haven''t even touched the door to be promoted to an epic level. The ghost knows when it will become a top epic." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "I believe you can." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Okay, just say this to you, and we''ll agree. When I build the city in the future, I''ll leave you the best yard to make you feel comfortable and comfortable." Li Xuan said with arrogance.


    The two talked while walking, but most of the time it was Zhou Wen who listened to Li Xuan''s ideals in the future, and he didn''t seem to pursue much. The only time that made him feel fulfilled was his level improvement and ability. It''s time for enhancement.


    "My father is living a long life today, so you can go there, just as if you were eating a free meal, don''t eat nothing." Li Xuan pulled Zhou Wen out of the college together.


    Although Li Xuan does not like Li Mobai very much now, in front of his own father, Li Xuan is not convenient to turn his face with Li Mobai.


    In addition to Li Xuan and Li Mobai, Mr. Li also adopted a lot of dry sons and daughters. In addition, people with faces and faces on the ground in Luoyang came to congratulate him. Even An Tianzuo sent someone to send congratulations. The Li family is today Especially lively.


    "Really don''t need to buy gifts?" Zhou Wen was pulled over by Li Xuan. He didn''t buy any gifts, so he came to the Li family empty-handed.


    "What other gift do you take, and you can come, that is to give me face, now who doesn''t know, you are Ouyang Lan''s favorite son, and you are not quiet without your favor." Li Xuan pointed to the buffet table aside and said: "Eat anything casually, drink alcohol as long as you don''t get drunk and mad."


    "That won''t happen, I don''t drink." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll go over there and see. You eat it yourself. What''s the matter?" Li Xuan said and went to the other side.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know anyone and didn''t need to worry, he took food and drinks and ate something by himself.


    "Zhou Wen, we met again. What did you think about the thing I told you last time?" Li Mobai came over and said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Did I already give you the answer already?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Don''t think about it anymore?" Li Mobai still asked with a smile.


    "Not necessary." Zhou Wen answered with certainty.


    "That''s a pity." Li Mobai shook his head slightly, and then left.


    After Li Mobai left, Zhou Wen did not take this matter to heart, and still ate something by himself.


    Originally, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan had agreed. After the birthday party ended, the two went back to school together, but Zhou Wen had never seen Li Xuan''s people again. When the banquet was about to end, he still did not see Li Xuan. No one answered.


    "Li Xuan will not be in trouble, right?" Zhou Wen could not help but jump, but thought that this is the Li family, who can move Li Xuan here?


    Even if it is Li Mobai, he should not have the courage to move Li Xuan in the presence of Master Li in the Li family, right?


    However, Zhou Wen felt a little uneasy. Now he used Li''s ability to listen to earrings and began to search the Li Family Manor. He wanted to find out Li Xuan.


    At this time in a secret room, Li Xuan woke up dizzyingly, his vision gradually became clear, and then he found that his whole body was locked by a strange metal chain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body was fixed on a metal chair, Li Mobai stood in front of him.


    "Li Mobai, what do you want to do? If you dare to do something to me, aren''t you afraid that the old man will know?" Li Xuan stared at Li Mobai fiercely.


    "I don''t think you''re completely awake. Would you like me to help you recall, how did you get here?" Li Mobai said with a smile and a smile.


    "I''m not by you ..." Li Xuan said, but his face changed.


    He gradually remembered what happened before. He had been at a banquet before, but Li Weiyang called to find him and said she was at the back door of the Li family''s courtyard.


    Because she was an illegitimate daughter, Li Weiyang was not even qualified to attend the Li family ��s birthday party. Li Xuan went out to meet Li Weiyang. Li Weiyang said that he had a gift for Mr. Li, but it was not convenient for him to let him. Send it.


    Li Xuan naturally agreed, but after receiving the gift, Li Xuan was completely unprepared for Li Weiyang, but he passed out all of a sudden and was here when he woke up.


    "What happened to Sister Weiyang, Li Mobai, dare you move her hair, I and you are not finished?" Li Xuan stared fiercely at Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai laughed, holding Li Xuan''s face in one hand and saying, "Li Xuan, Li Xuan, you are still so stupid, you don''t know the sinister nature of this world. I thought you were playing a pig before. Now it seems that You really are a pig. "


    When speaking, Li Mobai let go of Li Xuan, reached out and pressed the button on the remote control in his hand, and then Li Xuan saw that the wall in front of it gradually became transparent.


    It turned out that it wasn''t a real wall, but a mirror. After the electric curtains outside the mirror were opened, you could see the opposite room.


    Li Xuan''s eyes fell in the opposite room, and he immediately saw Li Weiyang in it.

 Chapter 449： Death Cup

    Li Mobai, what do you want to do? Li Xuan asked with gritted teeth, staring at Li Mobai.


    "I don''t want to do anything, after all, you are my younger brother. I want you to die if you die." Li Mobai said, picking up the walkie-talkie, "Li Weiyang, you''re doing a good job."


    Li Weiyang in the next room obviously couldn''t see the room. He heard Li Mobai''s voice, and looked around suddenly, and found that the sound came from the speaker in the room. Then he said excitedly to the speaker: "You let me do Yes, I have already done it, please remove the poison from me. "


    Li Mobai glanced at Li Xuan and continued, "Li Xuan is so good to you at all times, and you gave him to me. Don''t you know what kind of end he will fall into my hands?"


    Li Xuan originally wanted to speak, but when he heard Li Mobai''s question, he was silent, looking through the mirror on the wall and looking at Li Weiyang in another room.


    Li Weiyang said pale, "I know I''m sorry Li Xuan, but I just want to live, and I can''t help it."


    "He''s your brother," Li Mobai said in a mocking tone.


    "I can''t help it. I''m just an illegitimate daughter, but he is the top three son of the Li family. We are not from the world. He is good to me, but he pretends to show others. It''s pitiful and charity ..." Li Weiyang said.


    Li Xuan was pale when he heard this sentence.


    He has always regarded Li Weiyang as his elder sister, but did not want Li Weiyang to say such things.


    Although life was threatened, these words still made Li Xuan unacceptable.


    Li Mobai did not speak, but looked at Li Xuan, but Li Weiyang over there was anxious: "What you asked me to do, I have already done it. You said that you would relieve me of the poison in my body, and give me a solution soon. open����"


    Li Weiyang patted the table with excitement, his voice seemed to be excited, but with the meaning of begging.


    "Of course, what I have said will definitely keep my promise, but you still have to do the last thing for me. After doing this, you can restore your freedom." Li Mobai said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Weiyang asked loudly.


    "Li Weiyang, you should know, as long as someone knows, there is no absolute secret. If I let you go now, one day, you will tell everyone that I killed Li Xuan." Li Mobai said calmly.


    "No, no, no, I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything, you have to believe me ..." Li Weiyang waved his hands in panic, his face full of fear.


    "I don''t like to control my destiny in the hands of others. It''s easy for me to let you go. Unless you kill Li Xuan yourself, only then can I safely let you go without worrying about telling you after you leave. , Because if you want to tell the secret, the first person to die is you. "Li Mobai said.


    "No no no, I can''t do that." Li Weiyang shook his head as he stepped back.


    "Of course, you have the right to choose, but if you don''t, then I have to let you die here, only the dead can keep a secret." Li Mobai said.


    "You can''t do this to me!" Li Weiyang''s face was distorted, and she seemed very contradictory.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Li Weiyang fell to the ground with her stomach over her stomach, full of pain.


    "The poison has already started, and you don''t have much time." Li Mo said blankly.


    "I ... I ... I promise you ..." Li Weiyang said in pain.


    Li Xuan was already struck by lightning at this time, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Sorry, you promised too late, I changed my mind, or the dead can better keep the secret." Li Mobai said and touched the ring on his finger. Li Weiyang immediately twitched, but it just turned around in a moment With white eyes, white foam spewed out of his mouth, and it looked like he was going to die.


    "Stop, she already promised you, why did you kill her?" Li Xuan called.


    Li Mobai said indifferently: "Because I never intended to let her go out alive, only the dead can truly keep secrets, this world is so cruel."


    Talking, Li Mobai reached out his hand in front of Li Xuan, and saw that there was a weird bug in the palm of his hand. The bug looked like a cricket, but it had a scorpion''s tail, and there were still scorpions With four transparent wings, the head is a bit tadpole-like and looks very weird.


    "Do you know what this is?" Li Mobai said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Xuan just stared at him with those blood-red eyes, Li Mobai continued: "This is a peculiar companion pet. Its name is the life-threatening cup, but you can rest assured that it won''t really kill you. The life it takes is just your life, and then it can give me your life and give me a double life. "


    "You want my life pattern? Since you want my life pattern so much, why don''t you practice" Innate Invincibility "?" Li Xuanzhang looked at Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai smiled weirdly: "Because I have to be a virgin to practice innate invincibility, if I practice, then the Li family will have no inheritance. But you are different. You practice the undefeated magic first, and then I took your life form, I do n��t need to keep my virginity, and I can still have your life form. Although this is not as powerful as my own innate invincibility, it is enough. "


    Before waiting for Li Mobai to speak, Li Mobai continued to say, "I have better talents and stronger abilities than you. The old man allows you to cultivate innate undefeated magic. It is for me."


    "Impossible, you lie." Li Xuan exclaimed.


    "I''m lying? Everyone knows that if you cultivate innate undefeated magic, you can''t have any descendants. Even the original master Xia''s master of innate undefeated magic, will not practice innate undefeated magic. Is it something a father would do? "Li Mobai said with a smile on Li Xuan.


    "I have to practice the innate invincibility, and it has nothing to do with the old man." Li Xuan said.


    "Really did you want to practice it yourself? Do you remember who told you how strong the innate undefeated power was when you were a kid, and how powerful the Xia family ��s owner is?" Li Mobai continued with a smile and said, "From childhood to age, Everyone tells you how good and powerful the invincible invincible skill is, and it subtly makes you think that in order to practice this vitality tactic, it''s okay to be a virgin for life, right? "


    Li Xuan wanted to refute, but recalling what happened when he was a child, it seems that it is indeed the case. Everyone, including the old man, is telling him that the innate undefeated magic is very powerful and invincible. If he is trained, he can become Heroes of the world.


    Therefore, from an early age, he felt that it was a hero''s act to cultivate innate invincibility, and now Li Mobai was suddenly broken, and Li Xuan felt cold all over.


    "Impossible ... the old man couldn''t do this to me ... I''m his son ... he couldn''t do this to me ..." Li Xuan seemed to convince himself.


    "If you are really his son, of course it is impossible, but unfortunately you are not. You have always thought that you are biological, but in fact you are not. You are just a tool for me. It is really hard for you. For so many years, your The task should also be completed. "Li Mobai said, and put the life-threatening cup on Li Xuan''s face.


    The Destroy Cup automatically penetrated into Li Xuan''s nose. Li Xuan only felt that where the Destroy Cup had crawled, his body seemed to be cut by a knife.


    Soon the pain came to his heart, and at the same time felt a strange power spreading throughout his body.


    "My good brother, thank you for all these years of hard work, I will treat your life form well, and when my fame comes to the world in the future, your life form will also become famous with me as my brother, You should be very happy too. "Li Mobai''s fingers pressed against Li Xuan''s forehead, his fingers exuding strange light, like piercing into Li Xuan''s head.


    "Asshole ... you are **** ..." Li Xuan just felt like there were countless steel needles piercing his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if he was going to drain his brain.


    Li Xuan struggled hard, but the metal chain had a strange effect, not only locked his body, but also blocked his vitality operation.


    "Don''t be so rude, the Li family has raised you for so many years, you should be thankful." Li Mobai continued: "Yes, you have a very good classmate called Zhou Wen, right? You are also poor and can''t approach women It turned out to like men, let alone, I will kill him with your life style and let him go down with you. "


    "Li ... Xiu ... White ..." seemed to be the last straw that crushed the camel. Li Xuan''s eyes were blood red, and his vitality erupted like blood flames, burning madly, and his bones and muscles were also The hair swelled, his blood-colored carapace appeared on him, forming a strange armor, and the four transparent blood wings behind him spread out like a demon.


    On his body, a red light and shadow were condensing, like the devil walking in ancient times, attached to Li Xuan''s body.


    Click!


    The metal chain lock that locked his body and vitality was so severe that he could no longer restrain him.


    "Li Xiubai, I''m going to kill you!" Li Xuan''s blood-red eyes stared at Li Mobai, roaring in anger, and the blood-red light and shadow on his body also roared together, like the possessed devil.


    He did not even call Li Mobai''s name, and directly called his big name Li Xiubai.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do to kill me." Li Mobai''s eyes flashed frantically, staring at Li Xuan.


    "Dead!" Li Xuan''s eyes were so murderous, the blood on his body exploded wildly, the devil behind was snarling, his fists blasted towards Li Mobai with the strength of blood flames.


    boom!


    The blood-red light burst into the secret room, turning the entire secret room into ruins.

 Chapter 450： Evil king

    Li Mobai''s eyes widened and his back leaned against the cracked wall. Li Xuan''s fist rubbed his head and bombarded the wall, and the horrible force caused the metal wall of the entire secret room to crack apart, like a ruin. general.


    Snapped! Li Mobai slaps on Li Xuan''s face with a slap, saying scornfully, "You are still so weak and incompetent, you have reached such a point, are you afraid to kill me?"


    "Why do you have to do so many things? Why give me your life soul? It''s not a life-threatening one, there is your life soul in it." Li Xuan stared at Li Mobai.


    "Did you fail?" Li Mobai was so disappointed that he leaned against the wall and sat down slowly, his vitality gradually disappearing.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Li Xuan looked at Li Mobai and asked with gritted teeth.


    Li Mobai sighed: "Why have you reached such a point, you still can''t be ruthless? Is there no anger in your heart?"


    "Even in hell, I will not become a devil, Li Mobai, what do you want to do?" Li Xuan asked again.


    Li Mobai closed his eyes and said, "Remember Brother?"


    "Of course I remember, what are you talking about?" Li Xuan said.


    "Big brother Tianzi is peerless, far above you and me, even if compared with An Tianzuo who settles down, if he can live to this day, our Li family will certainly not just look like this, even if we want to be real It is not difficult to be powerful on one side. "Li Mobai said.


    "Everyone has been dead for so many years, do you still think it makes sense now?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "You don''t want to know how the elder brother died?" Li Mobai opened his eyes and stared at Li Xuan.


    "Isn''t Big Brother killed by a dimensional creature when he hunted it in the dimensional realm?" Li Xuan''s heart moved, and it seemed to him that it was not that simple.


    "Has it been killed by a dimensional creature? That''s right, humans are the dirtiest dimensional creatures themselves," Li Mobai said mockingly.


    "What the **** do you mean? You mean, the elder brother was killed? Isn''t it an accident?" Li Xuan stared at Li Mobai.


    "Of course it was no accident. Before the elder brother left, he once told me that he was going to hunt the flying sky at the Lotus Cave of Longmen Grottoes, and to get flying eggs to make me a birthday gift." Li Mobai closed his eyes, his voice Some said hoarsely: "But when he died, the man was in Laolong Cave. At that time, I wondered why he was in Laolong Cave. He shouldn''t go there. The elder brother is a man of promise, since he promised to Give me the flying companion eggs, then he will definitely be in the lotus hole. He will not leave before taking the flying companion eggs. "


    "I dare not tell anyone about it, because at that time I was too young and too weak. I did n��t have the ability to do anything. I could only bury it in my heart. When I grow up, I have strength. Before investigating slowly. "


    Li Mobai continued: "In order to make myself stronger, I chose to practice the" Evil Scriptures ", which gave me the power to control the puppet, and to be able to control some people based on this. Slowly, finally, I checked Some clues came. All the targets were pointing to a behemoth. That power was too strong and desperate. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t shake the behemoth. "


    "Who are they?" Li Xuan asked, staring at Li Mobai.


    "Xia Family." Li Mobai spit out two words.


    "Is it the Xia family who gave us the invincible magic?" Li Xuan looked at Li Mobai in amazement.


    "Is the invincible invincible skill? That is simply a joke. The innate invincible skill they give is basically a broken version. If it is not your talent, no matter how you practice, you cannot achieve anything. Fortunately, God has an eye, and even allows you to use the incomplete invincible magical power to consolidate a high-level life style like the immortal God of War. But this is not enough. Although you are already very strong, it is still not as good as your brother. The shortcomings are still too obvious. In your personality, if you really meet the woman you want, you are afraid that you will give up everything for the woman? "


    "I ..." Li Xuan was speechless. He might really do that.


    "And the Xia family has never been short of attractive women." Li Mobai said scornfully.


    "So, are you going to make me ruthless? You don''t need to do that at all. You just need to tell me about the elder brother. I can do it. You don''t need to treat Weiyang that way." Li Xuan said with gritted teeth.


    "Not only because of this, if you want to be against the Xia family, you want to destroy the Xia family, you and I are not enough. Even if your talent is good, you can practice an incomplete invincible God. , As strong as the hero of the Xia family then, you still can''t move the Xia family. "


    Li Mobai opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with cold light: "I think about it, there is only one way to give us a chance to compete with the Xia family. In the" Evil Scriptures "I practice, there is a way to pass it on, like myself My daughter, to marry someone when I grow up, I will give you my life and soul evil king to pass it on, and let it help you to consolidate life and soul, after absorbing the evil king and evil spirit, your life and soul will no longer be It is a collection of pure innate undefeated magic, which affects you subtly, making your body and life pattern change accordingly, thus becoming more powerful, more powerful than pure innate undefeated magic, and there will no longer be innate undefeated magic The fatal disadvantage of this is that only in this way, you will have the opportunity to shake the Xia family in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the practice of the "Evil Scriptures" needs to be ruthless and meaningless, otherwise it will leave great trouble and want to get My life soul, the evil king, acknowledges that you must completely pass it on for your use. At the moment of integration, you must not recognize the six relatives in order to allow the evil king to sacrifice yourself for you. And marry. "Li White said that, and shut his eyes.


    "If I really kill you, and I really do it, then who will tell me about my brother? I don''t know anything, what''s the point of everything you do?" Li Xuan thinks Li Mobai is too paranoid .


    "I." A voice came from the next room.


    Because the secret room had been beaten and blasted, and that mirror wall had also been broken. I saw that "Li Weiyang" who had fallen to the ground before stood up alive.


    It''s just that her face has undergone a strange change, and slowly does not look like Li Weiyang. That face is completely a strange woman.


    "She''s called a butterfly. She used to tell you everything after I died and assisted you to keep going until the Xia family was destroyed, but now it''s useless." Li Mobai said that he would stand up to support.


    Li Xuan subconsciously wanted to help Li Mobai, but Li Mobai reached out and pushed him away, saying lightly: "Don''t help me. Since you failed, then I will continue on this road."


    "But you ..." Li Xuan wants to say that your life and soul are gone, and the evil scriptures are also abolished. He is already an ordinary person who has not cultivated. How can he go on?


    "Nothing, but even the road to Hell''s Huangquan, I have to go again." Li Mobai stood up with his body supported, and staggered toward the door, weak but firm.


    If Li Xuan is in the heart of **** and is looking forward to the light, then Li Mobai is the person who is going to hell.

 Chapter 451： Invisible clothing

    When Zhou Wen found Li Xuan, he saw that Li Xuanzhen was sitting alone in the garden.


    "What''s wrong? What are you doing here alone?" Seeing Li Xuan was all right, Zhou Wensong was relieved, walked over and asked with a smile.


    Li Xuan turned to look at Zhou Wen, his eyes seemed a little different from the past.


    "Zhou Wen, I want to be stronger, better than everyone." Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and said, Zhou Wen has never seen Li Xuan so seriously.


    Even when betrayed by Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu, Li Xuan only smiled and said that he would make Li Mobai pay the price.


    But this time, Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan was really different.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    Li Xuan didn''t answer, but just asked Zhou Wen: "If one day I become a devil, will we still be friends?"


    "I won''t make you a devil." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Li Xuan laughed: "Yes, I will not become a devil, I will use my own methods to change the world."


    Zhou Wen found that Li Xuan was really a little different. After returning from the birthday party, Li Xuan really began to cultivate seriously.


    Li Xuan''s talent is very good, although he used to work hard, but at that time, he often said a sentence is the combination of work and rest, but now, as long as Li Xuan has time, he will pull him to practice, Zhou Wen can obviously Feeling that Li Xuan is making rapid progress.


    And Li Xuan actually condensed the life and soul, which surprised Zhou Wen, because Li Xuan himself said that it might take several years for him to condense the life and soul, but he seems to have condensed life before night. soul.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan''s life and soul seemed to be a bit wrong, and his attributes of invincible magic seemed a little different.


    However, no matter how Zhou Wen asked him, Li Xuan refused to say more.


    Zhou Wen is constantly brushing copies every day, and searching for the weaknesses of mythological creatures in the temple, but has not made much progress.


    In the office of the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, Shen Yuchi was holding a photo and looking.


    In the photo is a person wearing a stone armor, only the side, and the whole body is surrounded by the stone armor, it is impossible to see what the person inside the armor looks like.


    "Being seated, people brought it." Cai Ban''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Take him in." Shen Yuchi put down his photo and said calmly.


    Cai Jin quickly brought people in, and he became more respectful of Shen Yuchi''s attitude.


    Cai Ban lost all the net worth of the Supervision Bureau. He originally thought he was dead this time, but did not want Shen Yuchi but did not punish him. He also transferred him back to the Supervision Bureau and resumed his previous position and work. Cai Jun was grateful and embarrassed.


    "Lao Shen, why are you so anxious to find me?" An old man wearing a sleepy Yuansu came in behind Cai Jin, and he sat in a chair opposite Shen Yuchi with a grin.


    "I want to know who this person is in the photo." Shen Yuchi pushed the photo in front of the old man.


    The old man glanced at the photo, and then swiped his lips and said, "Although my life soul has the ability to form a shadow, but you also know that my life soul is very limited and cannot be used casually, but it will be fatal of."


    "Find people, and you are free." Shen Yuchi said.


    The old man blinked his eyes, staring at Shen Yuchi and asked, "Let me leave Heaven Prison, aren''t you afraid that Cape''s family will find you?"


    "I want to know who this person is." Shen Yuchi didn''t answer, but just said something lightly.


    "OK, deal." The old man stretched out his hand.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, Cai banned and unlocked the sleepy element lock on the old man.


    The old man''s original stiff body suddenly became straight and looked much taller. He reached out and picked up the photo, his eyes were full of energy, and his eyes seemed to have magic power, and magic light shot out of them, falling on Over the photo.


    With the magic light in the eyes of the old man, the figure in the photo seemed to come alive, as if struggling to get out of the photo.


    Both Shen Yuchi and Cai Jun stared at the photo, waiting for the figures in the photo to come out.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the old man screamed, his eyes burst, blood-stained photos and the table were everywhere, and his eyes continued to be miserable. Shen Yuchi and Cai Jin both changed their faces.


    Within the academy, Zhou Wen felt that his sigh of Wang''s sigh suddenly appeared automatically, but only disappeared in an instant.


    "Strange, what happened?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but couldn''t judge what happened.


    After waiting for a while, and no longer felt Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen continued his research.


    During this time, he continued to fight with the serpent in the temple. He had basically figured out the details of the serpent. There were other abilities and methods that Zhou Wen could deal with. Only the trick of the snake eyeglasses could not be cracked.


    "Unless I can infinitely teleport or be invisible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that the serpent cannot see me at all, otherwise it is impossible to hide that look. Infinite teleport is not yet possible, and the stealth type of vitality is You can think of a way. "Zhou Wen knows that there are indeed vital energy skills that can be hidden.


    However, the invisible vitality technique itself is extremely scarce, and it is even less willing to sell it, so even if someone sells it, it is often sky-high.


    Zhou Wen has a large amount of yuan spar on hand. Even if it is astronomical, he can buy it. The key is that those yuan spar Zhou Wen is not convenient to sell in large quantities.


    While Zhou Wen was worrying about this incident, An Sheng contacted him, saying that the Legion of the Sun wanted to buy his spar.


    "What are you going to do with spar?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    An Sheng said: "Although Yuan Spar and Yuan Jin both have the effect of killing dimensional creatures, their characteristics are somewhat different. The problem involved is very simple. I will simply make an inappropriate analogy. If only Yuan Yuan, we We can only make firearms, but if we add spar, we can make laser guns. Of course, it''s not that simple, but probably the direction is right. "


    "I can give you yuan spar, and I don''t want money, but I have a request." Zhou Wen said.


    "Say."


    "I want a vitality technique that can be invisible, at least epic." Zhou Wen said his requirements.


    "There are too few vitality skills that can be invisible. If you just want to be invisible, there has been an excellent opportunity recently. There is an associated egg on the west side of the auction, and the associated pet has The ability to make people invisible, except that the price will be very high, and there will be a lot of people competing. You need to be mentally prepared. "An Sheng said.


    "What kind of companion is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Mythical companion pet Invisibility Cloth." An Sheng said.

 Chapter 452： Cannot hatch

    Some people will sell mythical accompanying eggs? Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    An Sheng laughed: "Of course no one will sell the associated eggs, but this one is a little different."


    "How different? Is there anything special?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Do you understand the myth of Orpheus in the West?" Asked An Sheng.


    "There is some understanding, probably knowing from the super **** Koronos at the beginning, to Kaos, the **** of chaos, to the twelve Titans, and finally the more famous Olympus twelve gods, which is led by Zeus The gods, these are the more representative eras of Orpheus. "Zhou Wen still has some understanding of the gods.


    Because of the inheritance of Kaos, that is, the relationship between chaos beads, Zhou Wen has read books in this area. Although he has not studied in depth, he has a general understanding of this deity.


    "It''s not easy to know these things. Generally, people in the Eastern Regions seldom study the myths of the Western Regions. They probably only know the gods of Zeus." God king Fanas stayed in a shrine on earth. Fanas'' status is probably equal to Pangu in our eastern region. Although it is a bit different, it probably means that. In the myths and legends of the western region, All kings of God must pass his approval before they can become kings of the gods. "


    "The people of the Cape family have been recognized by the Temple of Fanas, and one of the three accompanying eggs in the temple was selected, which is the invisibility clothing of this auction," said An Sheng.


    "No, since the auction is for the associated egg, which means that no one has hatched it, how can it be known that it is invisible?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    "The reason why I knew it was the invisibility garment was because the people of Cape''s family had hatched the mythical companion egg and later had the ability to be invisible." An Sheng said with a smile. "Humans, sometimes, once they get With the power beyond the rules, the hidden human nature will explode. The person of the Cape family, using the ability of the invisibility clothes, did not know how many dirty things were done, and in the end it was too arrogant, even the Big Six Everyone in the family dared to move, and it was finally discovered by the Zhang family that those things he did were exposed. "


    "This incident was a scandal of the six major families. The person from the Cape family was also beheaded by the Zhang family, but when he was beheaded, the Zhang family did not know what method was used, and they even returned the invisibility clothing to the companion. The egg state did not disappear with the man, and it has remained. "


    "So the invisible clothes associated eggs fell into the hands of the Zhang family. So strong the associated eggs, the Zhang family didn''t make sense for auction? Their family still lacks this money?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "Of course, the Zhang family is not short of money, but the invisible eggs associated with the invisible clothing are not really the state of the associated eggs, and they do not know what method they used to beat the invisible clothing back to the egg shape. As a result, no one can hatch them again. At first, everyone did not know that there was a problem with the invisible eggs associated with the invisibility clothing. The Cape family also paid a lot of resources for this, and they exchanged the associated eggs from the Zhang family. After getting them back, they couldn''t hatch. "


    An Sheng also said: "Later, the invisibility garment has been turned several times. Although there are problems, after all, it is a mythical accompanying egg. It also has fantastic invisibility. Everyone wants to try it. Everyone feels that others ca n��t do it. You can do it, but no one can do it. From the six big families to ordinary giants, this has changed hands several times, and no one can re-incubate invisibility clothing. But you do n��t want to pick cheap, confident people There are many people who want to pat the invisible clothes with their eggs, and the price will definitely be beyond imagination. "


    "Can my spar be auctioned?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course it can, but it''s inconvenient. Let me help you bid on the invisible clothing for eggs. After you come back, you will give me the same amount of spar at the market price." I''m sure it won''t be small, I don''t know if it will exceed your psychological expectations, so you have to go with me, if you think you can, I will shoot, if you feel too expensive, then give up.


    "Will you go to the Western District?" Zhou Wen was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. There will be no problems. You should go on a tour. There are many famous western areas in the Western District where the auction is held. You can also check it out at that time. Out of Zhou Wen''s worry.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen is very interested in the invisible clothing, and he also wants to see if there is a small hand pattern in the dimension field of the Western District.


    If there is a small hand pattern, it is also good to download a few back brushes. Zhou Wen is very interested in the companion pets such as angels, elves, and demons.


    Because he had to go out, Zhou Wen had to keep the antelope and the bird in Wang Lu. Zhou Wen had previously given some Yuan Jing to the antelope and the bird, but they had no interest in this thing.


    "You have to owe me breakfast for a few more days, right? I''m afraid it will not be enough for lunch on top ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Lu looked at him and said.


    "Then use the dinner top again," Zhou Wen said.


    "I want to lose weight, and don''t eat dinner." Wang Lu said with a squirt.


    Having said that, Wang Lu still took the bird over, and the antelope followed it consciously, and even couldn''t wait.


    Obviously in Wang Lu, eating better than following Zhou Wen.


    An Sheng took Zhou Wen personally to the Western District this time. Zhou Wen heard An Sheng said that the place they were going to was a peninsula, very close to the sea, not far from the peninsula, the islands of the Aegean Sea, where there were many dimensional fields, and there was a lot of terror .


    "Are there any companion pets like angels and elves in the dimension field?" Zhou Wen asked An Sheng while sitting in the car.


    An Sheng blinked and said, "The elves are only creatures in the North Dimension, and angels belong to another deity. Do you think there will be?"


    "Isn''t it a region?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, he always felt that these two dimensions belonged to the Western District.


    "Of course not." Anson replied with certainty.


    "So what companion pets do we go to?" Zhou Wen had to ask An Sheng.


    "Monsters, giants, serpents and the like." Ansheng said for a while, and then smiled and said, "If you have the ability, you can also kill a **** such as Athena. Maybe you can also accompany companions. Egg, it is said that the temple of Athena has been found, but it is difficult to say if there is a real Athena in it. "


    "Even mythological creatures, is there a more practical epic companion pet?" Zhou Wen himself knew his own affairs, and now it is too low for him to kill mythical creatures.


    Now Zhou Wen is waiting for the evolution of the tyrant Beamon. After it becomes a myth, Zhou Wen really has the capital to fight mythical creatures.

 Chapter 453： The Little Princess of Zhang Jiawei 1

    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that they would go directly to the place where the auction was held, but soon he knew that it wasn''t the two of them that went to the auction together. Anson had to go with others.


    To be precise, An Sheng and Zhou Wen are actually just hitting the wind. People from the Zhang family are also going to the auction this time. An Tianzuo asked them to take Zhou Wen and An Sheng together, which is equivalent to being sheltered by the Zhang family.


    "Isn''t the relationship between Anjia and the six big families bad? Why did the Zhang family promise to take us with them?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    "Don''t talk about us, even if the relationship between the six major families is average, even the competition is stronger than the outside, but the interest relationship is another matter. The Zhang family has a great demand for yuan gold. There is also a need, and the relationship is quite strong. However, at first the Zhang family seemed to want to refuse, but later did not know why they agreed. "An Sheng said.


    After arriving at the place, a housekeeper-like person received An Sheng and Zhou Wen, and took them to a private airport.


    "Old housekeeper, I don''t know which Zhang family is in charge this time?" An Sheng asked.


    There are many masters in the Zhang family, An Sheng wants to find out first, so as not to lose his manners.


    "This time I went to the Aegean Sea, it was the only daughter of San Ye." The old housekeeper said.


    An Sheng could not help but be a bit surprised. The Zhang family had three brothers in the last generation. All three brothers especially had sons. There were really many sons. Both the grandfather and the second grandfather gave birth to seven or eight sons. The third grandfather gave birth to two. Each son gave birth to only one girl.


    There is only such a daughter in the entire Zhang family. I can imagine how much the girl was favored.


    It is said that once the grandfather''s daughter celebrated her birthday, all the brothers of the Zhang family rushed back to celebrate her birthday. Everyone prepared a rare treasure, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    Of course, these are just legends. Because Zhang ��s daughter is like a princess, she has been well protected from childhood. Until now, people who are not Zhang ��s family have no idea what her name is, more Not to mention knowing her looks.


    An Sheng wanted to ask the name of the little princess of the old housekeeper Zhang''s house, but the old housekeeper obviously didn''t want to say so much and had already boarded the plane.


    An Sheng told the story of the little princess of the Zhang family to Zhou Wen, and said with a smile: "We are lucky today, maybe we can have a chance to see the true content of that little princess."


    The two got on the plane, and the old housekeeper brought them directly inside. I saw that the interior of the plane was decorated with various pinks and looked very feminine.


    In the cabin, there was a young woman who looked like she should have more than twenty looks, which was a little different from the little princess in Zhou Wen''s imagination, at least older than he thought.


    However, after An Sheng and Zhou Wen saw her clearly, they both widened their eyes.


    "Why, don''t you know so soon?" The woman looked at the two and said with a smile.


    "Zhang Yuzhi ... Are you from the Zhang family?" Of course Zhou Wen recognized her. At first, he returned home with An Sheng, Li Xuan, and A Lai. When he met the woman on the road, he also let her take a ride.


    "What you said is very strange. You called me Zhang Yuzhi. Then I''m not from the Zhang family, but can''t you from the Zhou family?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was not good at talking, opened his mouth and wondered how to explain.


    "Sit down, the plane is about to take off." Zhang Yuzhi was very generous, pointing to the position next to him.


    "What is that?" After the plane took off, Zhou Wen glanced out the window and found that there were many large white birds outside the window, which seemed to be cranes, but they were much larger, and there were a lot of them in groups. Fly around the plane.


    Looking closely, Zhou Wen found that there was a person sitting on the back of each crane.


    "That''s Zhangjia''s unique pet, a top-level epic creature, with strong flight and combat capabilities," Ansheng explained.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood that those were the Zhang masters who protected Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi with a strange look. How could her identity break down alone in the wild mountains last time.


    Seeming to see Zhou Wen''s doubts, Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile: "Last time, because I had a bit of a conflict with my family, I went out to relax and didn''t expect that something would happen. Fortunately, I met you, or I was really scared by myself. Then. "


    "It''s no wonder why the Zhang family wanted to refuse in the beginning, but later agreed that it would be your relationship to take us, right?" An Sheng said.


    Zhang Yuzhi nodded and said, "Because of the relationship between our family and Anjia, it would be okay to bring you, but the family did not want strangers to approach me, so it was intended to refuse."


    Because they are both acquaintances, neither Zhou Wen nor An Sheng care about their identities, and it is pleasant to chat with Zhang Yu.


    "Miss, it''s time for you to rest." The old housekeeper came over and said, after a short chat.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng both felt weird. What was the time to rest? Zhang Yuzhi was sitting on a comfortable chair and had never done anything at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sorry, I ��m going to rest for a while, what do you need? Just tell Fauber. Zhang Yuzhi seemed to want to stay, but the old housekeeper said again that you should take a break, and Zhang Yuzhi had to get up and tell them.


    Although Zhou Wen and An Sheng felt strange, they were not too familiar after all, and it was hard to say much, watching Zhang Yuzhi walk into the door in front of the cabin.


    Zhou Wen was curious and wanted to see where Zhang Yuzhi was going to rest.


    "It is said that there were first-class cabins on previous passenger planes. Is there a similar first-class place on this plane?" Zhou Wen opened the ability to listen to earrings and wanted to see what Zhang Yuzhi''s resting place looked like.


    The three-dimensional view inside the plane immediately appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind. In front of the cabin, there was a separate cabin. Zhang Yuzhi pushed the door and walked in.


    But Zhou Wen saw the situation there, but his face changed slightly.


    That cabin is not big, but it has a lot of things, and it ��s very weird. There are many long strips of paper hanging in it. Because of the ability to hear, you ca n��t see the color and ca n��t hear the pattern. He didn''t know if there was anything on the strip of paper.


    However, there were no recliners or beds, etc. Zhou Wen only saw a weird box with a large circle and a small circle.


    The shape of the box, in Zhou Wen''s view, seemed to be a funeral item before the storm of different dimensions.


    "Shouldn''t it be a coffin? Is it a new type of massage device?" Zhou Wen thought secretly, but saw Zhang Yuzhi had opened the lid, and then lay inside the box.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw that there was no massage equipment in the box, so it was a coffin.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 454： Just come

    Zhou Wen was getting more and more wrong. The box should be carved out of stone, and there was nothing in it. It was a pillow, and it seemed to be made of stone. It wouldn''t be comfortable for people to look inside.


    After Zhang Yuzhi lay inside, the old housekeeper put the lid back on, and when the lid fell off, the listening ability could no longer hear what was inside the box.


    "It''s weird. Are the rich girls so weird? They don''t sit on the high-end sofa on the plane and sleep in a stone box." Zhou Wen thought it was like a coffin.


    Zhou Wen withdrew the ability to listen, after all, it was the privacy of others, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to keep peeping.


    There were basically no accidents along the way. After passing over some of the dimension fields, the Tianhe team outside had already shaken the dimension creatures, making the dimension creatures dare not approach the plane easily.


    Even if there were a few long-dimensional dimensional creatures rushing in, they were resolved by the Tianhe team, and the aircraft was not damaged in any way.


    When I reached the Peninsula of the Gods, I never saw Zhang Yuzhi coming out again. After the plane landed, the old butler took them off the plane. An Sheng said he would say goodbye to Zhang Yuzhi, and the old housekeeper just said it was unnecessary. They just left.


    "Asheng, do you think Zhang Yuzhi is a bit weird?" After the two left the airport, Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "It''s more than weird. Although the six major families are in different areas, but as heroic families, they pay most attention to etiquette. This is not the way to treat guests." Anson paused and said, "But this is the Zhang family. It ��s nothing to do with us. There are two days left until the auction starts. Where do you want to go, I will take you around. ��


    "Let ��s go to the nearby dimension field." Zhou Wen thought that he would come once anyway. If he can find the small hand pattern, it is best to download a few more copies and go back.


    "Most of the dimension fields on the peninsula of God have owners. After all, we are foreigners. If you want to go in, I''m afraid there is some trouble. It is better to look at it like the Aegean Islands. There is a little danger, but there are many dimension fields. It''s ownerless, and it''s more fun, "Anson said.


    "Shall we go to sea like this?" Zhou Wen knew that the dimension field in the sea was more terrifying than the land.


    "It''s okay. I''ve been there many times before. The road is familiar." Anson was so confident.


    The two walked towards the port together, and saw many people walking along the street with their companion pets along the way. The more common are giants and bigfoot, and there are many monsters. Zhou Wen also saw one carrying one Fireman accompanies pets and looks very interesting.


    "Don''t you say that there are no elves here in the Gods Peninsula? What is this? Isn''t it a Fire Elf?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The elves I am talking about are those with pointed ears that look similar to humans. This is an elemental elf. The two are not the same thing. I thought you wanted the kind of beautiful elf." An Sheng said .


    "Where can this elemental elf get it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The person with the fire elves heard Zhou Wen''s words, and even smiled and said, "This is an epic fire elven man forging the temple. The fire elves are very rare. The chance of spawning eggs is lower. I spent two and a half years in the forging temple. , Luckily got this fire elf man, if you are interested, you can try your luck. "


    "Where is the forged temple?" Zhou Wen asked each other when he saw that the other party was very friendly.


    "That''s the temple of the **** of forging Hephaestus. It contains not only the Fire Elf people, but also the more advanced Fire Elf Kings. It''s just a rarer number, and the depths of the temple are too dangerous. You young people, Don''t be so high, hunt the fire elves on the first floor of the temple. If you go deeper, you will be in danger. "Said the middle-aged man with the fire elves.


    "Thank you for pointing me." Zhou Wen still had some impressions of Hephaestus, but he couldn''t remember the name, he only remembered that he was the son of Zeus, a craftsman and a **** of forging.


    Zhou Wen can remember him not because of the name of his craftsman, but because he is the husband of the goddess of love and beauty, and the kind of green grassland on his head.


    In addition, the bow of Eros, the carriage of the sun god, and the lightning spear of Zeus were all made by him. It can be said that he is an expert in artifact manufacturing.


    An Sheng also seemed to have some understanding of the foundry temple, and said to Zhou Wen: "The forged temple has not only fire elemental spirits, but also various metal machinery-type creatures. It is quite interesting, but there is a reserved place for the gods peninsula, except for the gods. The residence on the peninsula can be entered with an identity card, and outsiders are prohibited from entering. "


    "Young people, you have some insight. You are right. Unless you are a people of the peninsula of the gods, it is impossible to enter the forging temple. It seems very regrettable that you are even qualified as ordinary fire elves. No. "The middle-aged man proudly left with his own fire elf man.


    "Is there really no way to get in?" Zhou Wen was interested in forging the temple and asked An Sheng.


    "Really not. This is a rule set by several families in the peninsula of the Gods. Even the people in those families cannot violate this rule, otherwise they will be the enemy of the entire peninsula." Ansheng spread his hands. , Indicating that they have no choice.


    "Can''t get in, can you always look outside?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, but are you really going to see it?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen with some doubt.


    "If you are on the way, just take a look. Take a few photos as a commemoration. Anyway, I have come here once." Zhou Wen just wanted to find a small hand pattern, but he didn''t intend to go in.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such a boring hobby, which can be considered as a road trip, just a little detour." An Sheng took Zhou Wen to go forward.


    I didn''t walk too far, but I saw white shadows flying in the sky, and passers-by stopped to watch.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng looked up, and saw that they were only sky cranes flying over them, and those sky cranes fell directly in front of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Zhang family members wearing gray coats, from heaven The crane came down and walked towards them.


    The first person was about twenty-seven or eighty-year-old, but he was not too ostentatious, and looked very handsome.


    "Zhang Xiao, what do you mean?" An Sheng apparently recognized the man as he stared at him, frowning.


    Zhang Xiao said, "Sorry, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Anson asked.


    "Have you ever seen my sister Zhang Yuzhi since you got off the plane?" Zhang Xiao asked.


    "Did she not take a rest on the plane? We haven''t seen her since then. What happened? Do we need our help?" Anson said.


    Zhang Xiao looked at An Sheng and Zhou Wen, and seemed to confirm whether they really did not see Zhang Yuzhi, and then said slightly: "Thank you two, if you see my sister Zhang Yuzhi after the two, please notify me as soon as possible, Zhang family must be serious thank."


    "Well, if we see her, we will definitely contact you as soon as possible." An Sheng said.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t hesitate. After leaving, he took the people of the Tianhe team and went straight to the air. It seemed very anxious.


    "It seems that the little princess of the Zhang family is very uneasy." An Sheng laughed.


    The two went to the foundry temple while talking. Unfortunately, the foundry temple was guarded. Zhou Wen could only see the gate from a distance. There was no way to see if there was a small hand pattern.


    A bit disappointed, they followed Anson to the port. The two were about to charter a boat and go to sea, but they saw a man in a suit and hat beckoning to them on a boat.


    "Why are you here? I have been waiting for you for a long time." The man raised his head slightly and spoke to Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    When they saw her face, they were all stunned. The man in the man''s clothing turned out to be Zhang Yuzhi.

 Chapter 455： Water Elemental

    "What are you doing? Come on, aren''t you trying to go to the Aegean Islands?" Zhang Yuzhi greeted them on the boat.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen and An Sheng looked at each other in surprise.


    The matter of going to the Aegean Islands was decided after they got off the plane. Zhang Yuzhi even knew that he was still waiting for them. They couldn''t think of when Zhang Yuzhi overheard them.


    "I want to know that naturally, the boat is about to sail. Can''t you get on?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Do you know your brother Zhang Xiao they are looking for you?" An Sheng asked.


    "Don''t worry about them, you won''t get on the boat anymore, I will leave by myself." Zhang Yuzhi poked his lips and started the engine.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng thought about it and had to get on board first.


    Zhang Yuzhi was very excited. After starting the engine, he drove the boat towards the sea and shouted excitedly, "I want to conquer the whole sea."


    "How old are you? It''s so naive," An Sheng said with a smile.


    "I like being naive, and you''re naive if you don''t agree!" Zhang Yu sneered.


    "Let me drive. The crisis is perilous in the sea. You must take the right route to avoid unnecessary trouble to the greatest extent." An Sheng came to Zhang Yuzhi and said.


    "It''s okay." Zhang Yuzhi gave An Sheng the task of sailing the ship. He walked to the bow and stood with his hands open, facing the wind as if to embrace the sea.


    After going out to sea, the electronic instruments were affected, and various errors occurred. The mobile phone could be turned on, but there was no signal, and it was easy to crash.


    Because the sea was too dangerous, Zhou Wen didn''t copy it, and he kept an eye on the sea.


    It didn''t take long to enter the sea, and suddenly I heard a strange singing voice. All three looked in the direction of the singing voice. I saw a protruding reef on the distant sea where a young woman was sitting and singing.


    But a closer look revealed that the woman had no legs and a fish tail, and was a legendary mermaid.


    Seems to feel the eyes of the three, the mermaid stopped singing, plunged into the sea, and soon disappeared.


    "Mermaids, they are actually mermaids. We are so lucky. We heard that mermaids in the sea are very rare. We did not expect that we had just encountered one as soon as we went out to sea." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    An Sheng said, "In some myths and mermaids, mermaids are also known as sea monsters. It is an ominous sign to meet them overseas."


    "Why?" Zhang Yuzhi asked for a moment, not sure.


    "In the mythology, the Siren, a human-faced fish, is the daughter of the river god. They have singing songs that can deceive the hearts of the sailors. They can''t help sailing towards the reef, and the ship is destroyed." An Sheng told the story about the Kraken to them.


    Fortunately, they were not sailors in myths and legends, nor were they confused. The journey was smooth. Although they saw some aliens in the sea, no one came to attack them.


    When Zhou Wen saw an island, An Sheng drove a boat around the island and did not intend to go to the island.


    "Why not go to the island?" Zhang Yuzhi asked strangely.


    "There is the legendary island of Crete. The name may not be familiar to you, but you should have heard of the Minosos palace. The legendary Minos cow is in it. No one has been alive so far, "Ansheng said.


    The boat sailed away from the island and headed deeper into the ocean. Anson was really familiar with the place. There was basically no danger on the road. Anson leaned over the boat when he waited for an island that didn''t look very eye-catching.


    "Is this island also a dimension?" Zhang Yuzhi looked at the island, but did not see anything like a palace.


    The dimensional realm of the Aegean Sea generally exists in the form of a palace, and most of those god-like existences are in the palace.


    "Of course, the dimensional realm in the ocean is not as obvious as the dimensional realm on land. In fact, the entire Aegean Sea is a huge dimensional realm." Anson jumped onto the beach, pulled the boat up, and continued: "This island There are many water elemental spirits on it. You can try your luck. If you are lucky, a water elemental spirit will accompany the eggs. In the future, you will venture into the dimension field, so you don''t need to worry about the water source. "


    Zhou Wen and Zhang Yuzhi both know the importance of water. If they are trapped in a dimension for a long time, they can persist for as long as there is water to drink.


    Although Zhou Wen has a lot of food and water in the chaotic beads, don''t worry about water, but for ordinary people, it is very important to be able to have a companion pet of the water element spirit, even if it is only legendary.


    It ��s just that water element wizards are also scarce. Generally, they can only be seen in the sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But people who can go to the sea are at least epic, and they may not be able to find water element wizards.


    Three people got on the island and didn''t go far enough to see a blue water ball jumping around on the grass, like a jelly-made football.


    "That is the most common water elemental spirit, a legendary dimension creature, and generally has two talents, water gun and water polo, which can attack from a distance." An Sheng pointed at the water group.


    "It''s just a ball of water, shouldn''t the attack power be strong?" Zhang Yuzhi saw that the water element elf was very cute, making people have the urge to pinch and hug.


    "Have you ever seen a high-pressure water jet cutter? Granite and steel are hard enough? The water can easily cut them apart. Don''t underestimate the power of water, it will kill people." Ansheng was right.


    Between the three of them, the water element elf had found them and wanted to bounce up on the grass. When it was in the air, they sprayed a water column and sprayed it towards the front Zhou Wen.


    The water column was only the thickness of a finger, but it was amazingly fast. Zhou Wen shook himself away, and the water column sprayed out directly for more than ten meters, leaving a deep depression on a reef.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the bamboo sword, chopped it down to the Water Element Elf, and split the body of the Water Element Elf, but after his knife passed, the body of the Water Element Elf returned to its original state without any injuries.


    "If you draw a knife to cut off water, the water will flow more. To kill the water elemental spirit, it is useless to cut its body. There is a piece of water element crystal in its body, and the crystal can be broken to kill it." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and looked carefully at the body of the Water Elemental Elf, and it turned out that there was a dark blue bead flowing in his body, and it was cut off with a knife, and the bead was cut off. At the same time a piece of crystal fell out.

 Chapter 456： Spooky waterfall puddle

    "Good luck, the first water elemental elf came out of the crystal, but unfortunately it was not associated with eggs." An Sheng said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was constantly searching for water element elves on the island, and wanted to explode a companion egg, but Zhang Yuzhi was not interested in the companion eggs, just traveling around, holding a mobile phone, and taking several photos from time to time.


    "Why is that Water Elemental Elf a little different?" When Zhou Wen and they came to a waterfall, they saw a strange Water Elemental Elf.


    The general water element elf is blue, looks like a sphere, but it is actually in the shape of a water drop. However, this water element elf is silver, and the shape is not a water drop, but a snake.


    "This should be an advanced water element elf, maybe an epic big guy, be careful yourself." An Sheng said irresponsibly.


    Zhou Wen was really careful. He summoned the stone armor directly and put it on, and he was not close to the silver water snake elf. He summoned the sword, and a far sword cut it off.


    The water snake did not dodge, and opened a silver stream of water, but the water stream it emitted was strange, and turned out to be the shape of a fang.


    Jian Guang cut it, the water snake''s fangs flow was cut directly, Jian Guang kept chopping on it.


    The silver water snake saw that the situation was not good, but turned around and got into the water pool below the waterfall. Its body was almost the same as the water. This water pool disappeared immediately and there was no way for the naked eye to distinguish its position.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had a listen, the ability to listen to earrings can ignore the color, and immediately saw the position of the silver water snake in the water pool, Zhou Wen chased after, a sword light cut into the water pool.


    Huh!


    The surface of the water was cut by the rotating sword light, and the silver water snake body in the water was also cut off, and even the water crystals in its body were also cut off.


    I saw a silver crystal-shaped associated egg falling out and sinking to the bottom of the pool.


    "Suddenly the associated egg burst?" Zhou Wen stood beside the pond and observed for a while, seeing that there were no traces of the existence of other dimensional creatures in the pond, then he jumped into the pond and dived towards the bottom of the pond.


    Zhou Wen reached out and picked up the companion egg. He just wanted to get out of the body, but suddenly felt that a huge suction was generated at the bottom of the pool, causing his body to sink instantly, as if sucked by a toilet.


    Wow!


    Zhou Wen fell along with the water and found that there was still a huge space below the pond, and the flowing sea was below.


    Zhou looked up, but did not find the hole when he was washed down. The top of his head was a dark rock without any gaps.


    One sword cut to the rock, and Jian Guang shattered a large piece of rock, but the rock was still behind. Zhou Wenlian cut a few swords, all of which were rocks, and there was no exit at all.


    At the place where the underground sea is flowing, there is light coming in, like the exit of a tunnel.


    Zhou Wen had to go down the stream and head towards the exit there. As long as he could go out, it shouldn''t be difficult to go back to the water pond.


    Soon, Zhou Wen rushed out along with the current. After going out, he found that this turned out to be the exit of a waterfall.


    After Zhou Wen came out of the waterfall, he floated directly in the air, but his eyes were surprised.


    Because this waterfall and the pond below are the ones that he fell just now, but he obviously fell into the lower part of the pond, and how did he come out of the waterfall above?


    Zhou Wen carefully looked around, and there was nothing wrong with it. The surrounding environment was exactly the same, that is, the water pond where he fell, but there was no Ansheng and Zhang Yuzhi beside the water pond.


    "They won''t come to the water pond to find me, right?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, flying higher, and wanted to confirm whether they were still on the island.


    After flying to midair, the island, which was originally small, was immediately closed to Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Very beautiful island with green grass everywhere, surrounded by clear springs and flowing water.


    But when Zhou Wen''s eyes fell in one place, his pupils shrank sharply, and an apple tree grew on a grassy slope.


    There was only one apple on the huge apple tree, but that one apple was a bit unusual. It was like gold cast, exuding brilliance.


    Under the apple tree, there was a large black lizard lying on his bed, the lizard was even bigger than the elephant.


    Soon Zhou Wen realized that it was not a lizard, but a dragon in the myth and legend of the Western District, because the lizard does not have wings, but the dragon has two folded meat wings on its back.


    "Golden Apple ... Dragon ..." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    This is a bit similar to the myth and legend that Zhou Wen has seen. In the legend, the human hero Palius married the goddess of the sea and invited all the goddesses to their wedding, but he did not invite the goddess Eris, but Eris hated it. At the wedding, he took out a golden apple and gave it to the guests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it also said "For the most beautiful goddess".


    As a result, Hera, Athena and Aphrodite could not fight over the golden apple, and finally triggered a human battlefield.


    It is said that the golden apple tree in the holy garden is guarded by a hundred dragons, but that is only a legend. It doesn''t look like a holy garden here.


    The black dragon under the golden apple tree does not look like a hundred dragons, it only has a head.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the golden apple was for. He didn''t want to **** and didn''t intend to disturb the black dragon. Although it might not be a hundred dragons, the dragon itself was a legendary mythical creature. Zhou Wen didn''t want to take risks.


    But what confuses Zhou Wen a bit is that before they went to the island, they didn''t see the golden apple tree, nor did they have a dragon. Why now these things suddenly appeared.


    Zhou Wen looked around the island and did not find An Sheng and Zhang Yuzhi. What is even more strange is that even the boat they placed on the beach was gone.


    "Does this mean that this is no longer the island just now? It just looks a little bit like that. When I passed through the hole under the pool just now, I had already reached another place?" The more Zhou Wen thought the more it became possible.


    Huh!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he heard two sounds of water, as if the stone had smashed into the water, turned around and saw An Sheng and Zhang Yuzhi fell from the waterfall and fell into the water pool, arousing a lot of Big water splash.


    They were okay, and they quickly climbed out of the puddle, but Zhou Wen felt a little bad. He turned to look at the black giant under the apple tree. Sure enough, he saw that he had woke up from his deep sleep, and was slowly He got up and looked up at the waterfall.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing on it?" Zhang Yuzhi shouted at him when he saw Zhou Wen flying in the air.

 Chapter 457： Apple Picking Plan

    As soon as Zhang Yuzhi''s voice came out, the black dragon suddenly seemed completely awake, raising his head and ears, staring directly at the direction of the waterfall.


    Zhou Wen knew that they could not see the distant dragons and golden apple trees, and quickly made a silence gesture to them. They also fell down, pulled them and flew into the source cave of the waterfall.


    Bang!


    When the three talents just entered the cave, they saw the black dragon flying across the sky. It seemed like a black lightning, which landed beside the pool, and looked around as if they were looking for something.


    After making several turns beside the pool, it was determined that it was not found, and then it slowly moved towards the apple tree.


    The three people holding their breath inside the waterfall cave dared to breathe.


    "Strange, I''ve been to this island many times. There are only some water elemental spirits. Why is there a sudden dragon?" An Sheng frowned.


    "It''s more than that." Zhou Wen said his discovery and speculation again.


    Zhang Yuzhi''s eyes lighted up: "That is to say, we are not on the original island now. When we pass the passage below the water pool, we have entered another space. This is a dimensionless field that has not been discovered. There is a dragon here and a golden apple? Is that really the golden apple in fairy tales? "


    "How do I know this." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    An Sheng said: "Every mythological creature is not easy to mess with, even if it is only the weaker existence in mythology and legend, and it is not something we can deal with now, don''t hit the idea of ??a golden apple. Let''s swim back from the waterfall channel to see At first glance, it''s best to go back. If you can''t go back, you can go to Shuitan to interview again, maybe you can be sucked again and you can leave here. "


    Zhou Wen agreed, and he did not want to take risks. Although Zhang Yuzhi was very interested in the golden apple in fairy tales, he could only leave with two people.


    Terrible things happened, there was no way back at the end of the waterfall, and after they got out of the puddle, there was no strange suction at the bottom of the puddle.


    After coming out of the water pond, the three returned to the waterfall cave. Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "I remember listening to the elders in my family who said that there are some different dimensions in the field, but unless they get a special item in the dimension field. Or you wo n��t be able to leave until you die inside. "


    "It seems that this field of different dimensions should be the kind of death you call it. After entering, either you will die or the dimensions will die. There is no third way to go." An Sheng said.


    Zhang Yuzhi thought for a while and then said, "If we leave this island, will we be able to leave this dimension?"


    "I''ve seen it in the air before, I was able to see the distant islands before, but there is nothing here, and the horizon is the sea." Zhou Wen said.


    "So we are really trapped here. This small island is not big. It is estimated that the black dragon or the golden apple is a special item in the dimension field. Killing the dragon or getting the golden apple , We will probably leave here. "Zhang Yuzhi said with excitement:" If we kill that dragon, will it become the first batch of dragon warriors in human history? "


    "If you are not afraid to turn into a dragon, you can try it." Zhou Wen is more inclined to find a way to get the golden apple.


    The probability of death in fighting a mythical creature is too high, but if you go to pick an apple, you don''t necessarily need to fight the dragon. They all have many companion pets. Use the companion pet to lead the black dragon away, and then pick the golden apple. , It should be much safer.


    An Sheng also agreed with Zhou Wen''s idea: "Yuzhi, stay here, Zhou Wen and I will try it first to see if we can lead the dragon away and pick the golden apple off."


    "Why did I stay?" Zhang Yu wondered.


    "Because the two of us are stealing apples from thieves. If the two of us can''t do it, then it''s your turn to play the Dragon Slayer Warrior." An Sheng said.


    "Yes, I can''t do anything sneaky." Zhang Yuzhi nodded.


    An Sheng asked Zhou Wen for the location and details of the golden apple tree, and then quietly dived out of the waterfall cave with Zhou Wen.


    "I have an aura of vitality. If I get closer, I will not be discovered by the dragon. When I get closer, I will call on the companion pet to try and see how much strength the dragon has." An Sheng said to Zhou Wen, and the person was already lurking. Out.


    Seeing him like a snake, Zhou Wen walked silently in the grass. If he didn''t see it, he could hardly feel his presence. He couldn''t help but admire An Sheng as an old churros. Be more complete.


    Zhou Wen had no similar vitality skills and could not guarantee that he would not be found by the dragon, so he did not come any closer, and found a relatively high position nearby, looking at the golden apple tree and the black dragon from a distance.


    It didn''t take long for Anson to be within a kilometer of the golden apple tree. He was close to the ground, and his armor changed color automatically, almost merging with the grass.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that he summoned a companion pet that looked like a leopard, and ran towards the golden apple tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while also making a roar.


    The black dragon did not fall asleep, and immediately stood up and saw the leopard-like companion pet, a flap of his wings, and black lightning passing by.


    The leopard was not an opponent at all. A flame had just burst out from his mouth, but the black dragon swallowed the flame together with the leopard.


    "Fast speed!" Zhou Wen was surprised, and the speed of this dragon was almost comparable to that of a mythical creature like a wolf, not a wolf, and a tiger but not a tiger in the temple.


    Although it is still a little worse, it is not the speed that these epic humans can compete with.


    That leopard is also an epic creature, and there is no room for resistance in the presence of the black dragon.


    An Sheng lay motionless on the grass. After the dragon swallowed the leopard''s companion pet, it roared a few times, and shuttled back and forth on the island like lightning, as if looking for other intruders.


    Zhou Wen also lay in the grass and did not dare to move. On several occasions, the black dragon almost flew over him, making his heart mention his throat. This is not a game. Once discovered by the black dragon, it is estimated to be ten. There are only nine ways to die.


    Waiting until the black dragon calmed down, returned to the golden apple tree, and after a while, it seemed a bit tired. When lying under the tree to rest, An Sheng quietly retreated back, and winked at Zhou Wen, The two slowly retreated to the waterfall.


    Because the sound of the waterfall''s water is very loud, they can cover their voices. Even if there is a little movement here, it should not attract the dragon''s attention too much.


    "This island is too small. At the speed of the black dragon, no matter where we lead it, he can immediately return to the apple tree. It seems that the trick of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain is not good." Back to the cave Then An Sheng said.

 Chapter 458： Battle Dragon

    Tune the tiger away from the mountain, and the tiger must be far enough away. Now as long as they are close to the golden apple tree, they will be driven back to kill by the dragon. Then this strategy is obviously useless.


    "What do you think?" An Sheng asked Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "It''s definitely not working hard. The chance of death is too high, so I can only think of other ways."


    After a pause, Zhou Wen continued to say, "I have an idea, if I have a way to entangle the dark dragon for a few seconds, are you sure you can pick the golden apple?"


    "Can you hold on for a few seconds?" An Sheng asked for a moment.


    "At most ten seconds, at least five seconds, but before that, I need to confirm again with the companion pet to be able to determine the accurate time." Zhou Wen said after careful consideration.


    "If you can hold it for six seconds, I can pick up the golden apple." Anson said after careful calculation.


    "Then try it." Zhou Wen plans to try again what kind of ability the black dragon has.


    "I still have a lot of companion pets, try a few more times, be sure to test the ability of the black dragon clearly, and then do it again." Ansheng said.


    "Can I do something?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "Please cheer us on here," Anson said to her.


    "Okay, I''ll cheer for you." Zhang Yuzhi didn''t plan to really do anything about the Dragon Warriors. Besides, she was only legendary, and they were worse than Zhou Wen, just joking before.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng went out of the cave again, found a hidden place to summon the companion pet, and left their companion pets in different positions in advance. After all the arrangements were made, those companion pets launched to the black dragon in different positions. Attack.


    Ansheng''s companion pets are endless, and Zhou Wen''s companion pets are also many, but the companion pets of two people are basically meat buns and dogs.


    Zhou Wen used bloodworms, and wanted to sneak into the body of the black dragon, but the bloodworms just died after just drilling into its skin.


    There are also epic poison bats that were swallowed by the black dragon after flying through the air.


    The two sacrificed a total of at least thirty or forty companion pets. None of them was able to stand in front of the black dragon for five seconds, allowing them to fully realize the horror of the black dragon.


    Of course, this is also because neither of them was willing to use their beloved companion pets, and they only brought out some cannon fodder companion pets.


    However, the different attack looks of various companion pets, so that the black dragon used some of its capabilities, so that Zhou Wen and An Sheng have a clearer understanding of the black dragon.


    "The speed is much faster than us, let alone the strength, an epic companion pet of my strength type is easily crushed by it, and it is not afraid of wind and lightning, has high resistance, and does not spit fire. But he will spray poisonous smoke ... "An Sheng said a lot of the results of his own observation, and then looked at Zhou Wen and asked:" How do you think? Can you persist for a few seconds? I would rather underestimate than overestimate. "


    "Seven seconds." Zhou Wen carefully calculated many times in his mind, taking into account his various abilities, and finally gave such a conservative number.


    "Enough, let''s make the plan first. I lurk near the apple tree. My limit distance should be within 500 meters. Then you use the companion pet to lead it away. Try to hold it for seven seconds. The next thing is left to me. "An Sheng said while drawing on the ground, explaining the whole plan clearly.


    "Remember, we only have one chance, and we will die if we fail." An Sheng said to Zhou Wen when he was about to leave the cave.


    "Understand." Zhou Wen nodded solemnly.


    The two men came out of the cave. According to the plan, An Sheng quietly lurked close to the apple tree. His convergence ability and camouflage were very strong. Zhou Wen watched An Sheng advance on the grass and could hardly tell the difference between him and the grass.


    The closer to the black dragon, the slower the speed of An Sheng, the whole person is like slow motion.


    A few hours later, An Sheng was almost 400 meters away from the apple tree, and the ear of the black dragon suddenly moved.


    The hearts of Zhou Wen and An Sheng both mentioned their throats. An Sheng lay there motionlessly. Zhou Wen was also beating heartily, and even forgot to breathe.


    After a while, the ears of the black dragon pulled down again, and Zhou Wen felt a little better.


    An Sheng was extremely daring, and he continued to climb 20-30 meters forward, which made Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly stop.


    Zhou Wen knew that Ansheng was exposed to danger every centimeter near the black dragon. It used to say that it stopped at a distance of about 500 meters from the apple tree. Now it has entered within 400 meters. His danger comes to reduce Zhou Wen''s risk.


    The closer he is to the apple tree, the sooner he can approach the golden apple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the sooner the black dragon will turn his head to chase him, and Zhou Wen''s risk will be relatively reduced.


    Finally, An Sheng made an agreed gesture, and Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that it was time for him to play.


    Retreating to the edge of the island, Zhou Wen summoned his companion pet and made sufficient preparations, and then he shouted: "Lizard, I''m here, come and eat me."


    The black dragon, who was lying under the golden apple tree, heard Zhou Wen''s throat, his ears immediately rose, and his body stood up. After determining his position, he flapped his wings fiercely and broke away. Rushing towards Zhou Wen.


    The black lightning flashed across the sky, almost immediately appearing in Zhou Wen''s sight.


    Zhou Wen summoned a row of King Kong men to come out and block in front of the black dragon. These were originally the food left to the tyrant Beamon after brushing out before, but then the tyrant Beamon directly ate the spar, these are left It''s useless.


    Black rushed over like lightning, and those King Kong fighters were directly struck by the sky. Zhou Wen cut his sword with a bamboo sword and a sword. The magic star wheel and gear sword light staggered to the head of the black dragon.


    The black dragon''s eyes shot black light, directly blasting the magic star wheel and gear sword light, but the body rushed to Zhou Wen without stopping.


    At the foot of Zhou Wen''s footsteps, he moved ten meters to the left instantly, and at the same time, he silently counted: "One second ..."


    An Sheng over there has already rushed towards the golden apple tree like a ghost, and it is equally terrible.


    The speed of the black dragon is faster than that of Zhou Wen, who used the ghost step. His wings fluttered, but his huge body deftly drawn an L shape in the air, catching up with Zhou Wen directly, and a lot of black poison was sprayed in his mouth. Smoke, like a flood, rolled towards Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 459： 7 second blood battle

    A purple bell appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand, and he shook it at the black dragon, and the billowing black poisonous smoke was sucked into the bell.


    The black dragon was a little stunned, but then rushed directly to Zhou Wen, opened his mouth and tried to swallow Zhou Wen directly.


    The bell swayed in Zhou Wen''s hand, and the black poisonous smoke squirted out of the bell, and rolled back the poisonous smoke just spit out by the black dragon, while using the ghost step to quickly move away.


    "Two seconds!" Zhou Wen counted in his heart.


    The black dragon rushed into the poisonous smoke, temporarily losing sight, and in anger, issued a roar, as if the thunder exploded, the shock wave directly dissipated the poisonous smoke, and the horrible shock wave continued to rush into Zhou Wen''s body.


    The roar is a range attack. There is no place to dodge. Zhou Wen can only carry this attack hard. The anti-birth ancient emperor''s soul is launched, and the real demon dragon is also used at the same time. When it is completed, the shock wave has reached his body.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen raised his fists in front of him, his body was pushed back by the force of the shock wave, and his legs plowed two deep marks of dozens of meters on the ground.


    The black dragon seemed to sense something. He didn''t chase Zhou Wen any more, but turned around and rushed back.


    Zhou Wen knew that Anson had reached the scope of the golden apple tree and caught the attention of the black dragon. It was going to protect the golden apple.


    Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t let it go, otherwise An Sheng would be in danger of life. Seeing that the black dragon was about to fly away, a purple light flew from the oblique and chopped on the wings of the black dragon.


    The purple light was a short ancient copper sword, and the black dragon''s wings covered with scales were cut open by the ancient copper sword.


    "Good job." Zhou Wen''s eyes saw that the magic baby was hiding in the grass with an expressionless face holding the scabbard. After the ancient sword cut the black dragon, he was flying towards the grass.


    "Roar!" The dragon gave out an angry roar. Where has it suffered such a loss, its wings have been chopped, and it will not run back under the anger. The incarnation rushed to Zhou Wen, and it was necessary to swallow Zhou Wen first. , And then go back to protect the golden apple.


    The black dragon was so fast that people couldn''t see its huge figure at all, only a black lightning struck across the void, and it was incredible.


    Zhou Wen has become accustomed to this speed. He needs to brush mythical creatures every day. Although the snake is slightly slower than the black dragon, it can''t be too slow. be quick.


    Zhou Wen calmed down as usual, the monster dragon burst into terrible speed and rushed into the sea.


    In the sky, he is not an opponent of the black dragon, but in the sea, the dragon with two wings is not as flexible as him. The huge meat wings will become an obstacle to its movement in the water.


    Seeing Zhou Wen rushing into the water, the black dragon hesitated for a moment, without chasing it down, it seemed as if it was going to turn back to the golden apple tree.


    "Three seconds!" While Zhou Wenmo counted, he got out of the water and switched back to the killer, holding a banana fan, facing the black dragon for three consecutive fans.


    Three overcast winds set off huge waves, rolling towards the black dragon in the air, and a wave slammed against its body. On the other side, the magic baby also hid in the dark and issued an ancient sword attack. Then he pinched the black dragon.


    The black dragon was previously injured by the ancient sword. At this time, I saw the purple light flying again, and I saw the wind and waves rolled back. The fierceness was completely excited. The black gas exploded on the body, and the body even emitted a metallic luster. Two pairs of wings appeared, turning into a six-winged black dragon, with black flames burning on the body. The six wings vibrated at the same time. The black flames were like a volcanic eruption, blocking the overcast wind, and the ancient sword was also flying.


    A six-winged black dragon like a magic dragon, with black flames burning in its eyes, seems to be the abyss of the demon domain, dives down sharply, and the speed increases again. It has reached an incredible level, leaving Zhou Wen with too little physical response.


    This change has not been tested before, but Zhou Wen had already thought that there might be accidents, and he was not completely unprepared.


    At the moment when the six-winged black dragon rushed into the sea, Zhou Wen had used the lost kingdom to teleport away directly.


    boom!


    The sea surface exploded dozens of feet high, and a huge six-winged black dragon rushed into the sea. The black flame on it could burn in the sea without being affected by the sea water, but the sea water was evaporated in large quantities.


    The distance of the Lost Kingdom''s teleportation is limited. After Zhou Wen''s teleportation, he was still flying down in the water by the shock wave of the six-winged black dragon. Blood was spilled from the ears, ears, nose, and bones.


    The six-winged black dragon found Zhou Wen''s trace and rushed over immediately. It was still fast, but it was no longer as clear as it was just now. Obviously, the resistance of the sea caused it considerable trouble. Behind it, a turbulent white foam stream formed, which was formed between the vibrations of its three pairs of meat wings.


    Zhou Wen knew that the more bubbles there were, the greater the resistance it proved. Now, he switched back to the state of the ancient Emperor. Once again, the dragon real body cooperated with the Jiulongshen method to keep moving in the sea to avoid the six wings. Attack of the Black Dragon.


    "Four seconds!" Zhou Wen now only feels like the year is going on, and the monster dragon''s body has greatly increased his energy consumption, but in this battle, he can no longer switch back. As long as his speed slows down, he will be bound to be six Winged black dragon devours.


    He failed to catch up with Zhou Wen several times in a row, and the six-winged black dragon was furious again, and the dragon scales erected on his body, like an angry cockfight, and suddenly those scales bloomed like lotus flowers.


    Countless scales flew in all directions, cut the seawater away, and came to Zhou Wen in an instant.


    There are too many scales, Zhou Wen has nowhere to dodge, he can only clen his teeth and grasp the sword and bamboo sword, forcibly chopped it up.


    The sword and bamboo sword were cut on top of the scales, and with the power of the monster dragon''s true body, they even chopped the two previous scales, but the scales on the back were shot like guns and bullets.


    Zhou Wen desperately waved his sword to resist, but still could not stop it. All the scales struck his body, and the mutant stone shovel armor was cut open one by one, and the flesh and bones inside were cut open, and the blood was immediately stained with red water. .


    Zhou Wen''s body flew upside down, leaving a long blood in the sea, like a blood dragon.


    "Five seconds!" Demon Dragon''s true body has automatically expired, and Zhou Wen can only switch back to the killer. Although his vitality is instantly full, the injuries on his body are real.


    And he has no chance to switch back to the dragon real body again, because the six-winged black dragon has broken through the sea water and rushed up like the same wild beast. If Zhou Wen now switches back to the ancient Emperor, then use the dragon real body again. It was just that the body was stiff for an instant, enough for the six-winged black dragon to kill him hundreds of times.


    Forcibly opened Wang''s sigh, and a powerful force filled his body, but also made his injured body more painful.


    Without fighting a six-winged black dragon, Zhou Wen fully used ghost steps, rushing out of the sea like a shell, continuously using ghost steps in the air, moving toward the beach.


    Wang Zhi''s sigh lasted for a limited time. Zhou Wen''s body could not bear such a strong force, which was not enough to support him to kill the mythical creature in the battle. The mythical creature did not die, and he was about to explode.


    The six-winged black dragon also rushed out, and in the air, its speed soared immediately. Zhou Wen was quickly shortened by using Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    The roar of the dragon roared behind his back, and Zhou Wen was already able to hear the terrifying shock wave roaring against him.


    Zhou Wen held the sword in his hand, and cut back a magic star wheel in the backhand. The blood red sword light wheel was under the blessing of Wang Zhi''s sigh. He slammed the shock wave away and split it into the head of the six-winged black dragon.


    The six-winged black dragon flapped its wings and flickered away the magic star wheel. It can be seen that the power under the sigh and blessing of Wang Zhi was a little daunting, and he did not use his own physical body to resist it as before.


    After avoiding the magic star wheel, the six-winged black dragon chased up again, but didn''t want to, and the magic star wheel flew upside down again, chopped directly on its back wing, and suddenly opened on the meat wing again. With a sigh, the dragon''s blood bleed out immediately.


    Attacking with the power of Wang''s sigh, even the six-winged black dragon couldn''t resist the injury.


    But such a wound was nothing to the six-winged black dragon, but it made it even more furious, and chased Zhou Wen madly.


    "Six seconds!" Zhou Wen was still counting.


    Suddenly, a sound of long howling came from the golden apple tree. Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng had succeeded. This was a signal that he was successful.


    Zhou Wen escaped desperately, but the six-winged black dragon in the back got closer and closer.


    In the hands of Zhou Wen, the banana fan facing the six-wing black dragon fan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only make the impact speed of the angry six-wing black dragon slower.


    In the dark, the magic baby controlled the ancient sword to stab the six-winged black dragon, but this time it did not escape, and still chased Zhou Wen frantically.


    The ancient sword pierced directly into its neck, and all the blades fell into the flesh, but the six-winged black dragon seemed to have no feeling at all, and caught up again.


    And Zhou Wen ��s body could not bear the power of Wang sigh. The bones of his body were crushed and crushed. The eyes, ears, nose, and wounds on his body were constantly bleeding.


    "Damn!" Zhou Wen found that he couldn''t get rid of the crazy six-winged black dragon.


    "It''s going to be desperate!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, knowing that this time he really wanted to sacrifice his life, and then died, or he would inevitably die today.


    An Sheng grabbed the golden apple and was rushing towards this side frantically, but he was too far away and it was too late.


    Seeing the furious six-winged black dragon has chased Zhou Wen behind him, Zhou Wenmeng stopped, holding the sword in one hand and the sword in one hand, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh broke out completely, regardless of whether his body would burst, the sword together Cut to the six-winged black dragon.


    Outside of the fairy flying, the sword light is like a shuttle, the sword light is like a shadow, the sword light and the sword shadow are constantly flashing, and it turns into a streamer passing over the six-winged black dragon.


    The six-winged black dragon growled in the sky, and the six wings vibrated wildly, like the same magic blade, blocking the shadow of Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s body flew out like a projectile, hitting a mountain wall a kilometer away, knocking the mountain wall out of a large hole, and the small half of the mountain wall fell apart and collapsed.


    On the other side of the six-wing black dragon, four wings were cut off, and one and a half were attached to its back, and only one was intact.

 Chapter 460： Death of 6-Wing Black Dragon

    Zhou Wen felt that all the bones in his body seemed to be broken, and his internal organs were bleeding. After struggling a few times, he couldn''t stand up.


    The six-winged black dragon stared at Zhou Wen. The dragon''s eyes were full of anger and murder. In the next second, the six-winged black dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a magic flame like a volcanic eruption. The flames destroyed the sky and destroyed almost everything, not to mention that Zhou Wen was seriously injured and could not resist at all. Even when he was not injured, he might not be able to stop the attack.


    Zhou Wen could only watch the magic flames spray out, and he was powerless to resist.


    An Sheng is still about a kilometer away from Zhou Wen, and his face is dignified abnormally. He put the golden apple in his hands on the ground, his vitality erupted, his hands made a weird gesture, and his eyebrow flashed a little.


    Suddenly, An Sheng''s body was blurred, as if it had become a ghost, but it was only an instantaneous thing, and soon the body became real again, but the person was not An Sheng, and became a seriously injured Zhou Wen .


    In the position before Zhou Wen, An Sheng appeared there.


    boom!


    The horrible demon flame of the six-winged black dragon directly bombarded Zhong Ansheng, and even the mountain walls behind it were fragmented, a large area of ??the mountain wall broke and slipped, and dust and gravel spattered and scattered.


    "Asheng!" Zhou Wen was frightened, struggling to stand up, but fell to the ground several times.


    The dust dissipated, and I saw that in the gravel all over the ground, An Sheng was full of blood and his armor was broken. He stood on the ground with both hands and staggered.


    The six-winged black dragon in the fury opened her mouth and wanted to blow out flames again. Zhou Wen herself had no fighting power, and An Sheng''s situation was also not optimistic. She had to grit her teeth and summon the plantain fairy to let her use the overcast wind to blow to the six-winged black dragon.


    The six-winged black dragon felt the overcast wind and blew back a magic flame, collided with the overcast wind, and immediately dispelled the overcast wind. The plantain fairy tumbled in the air and flew far away. You are flying in the wind. leaf.


    The six-winged black dragon also turned his head. Looking at Zhou Wen, he finally locked his eyes on Zhou Wen. His eyes were full of deep hatred, dragging his broken meat wings and walking towards Zhou Wen step by step. Only with Zhou Wen can he dispel the hatred in his heart.


    An Sheng summoned a bow and arrow, and a sharp arrow shot at the six-winged dragon, but the six-winged dragon ignored it, and those sharp arrows shot on the wound on its back and penetrated deeply.


    But the six-winged black dragon didn''t bother, and went to Zhou Wen, as if in the eyes there was nothing more than Zhou Wen.


    "Gold apple, throw it away." An Sheng shouted at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the golden apple on the ground and tossed it into the distance, but the six-winged black dragon did not look at the golden apple at all, and firmly walked to Zhou Wen, who was difficult to stand up, and opened his mouth to reveal the horrible fangs.


    "It seems that today we are in trouble. I should have known that I should not enter the realm of reality. Every time I enter the realm of reality, something will happen. Is it because I hit with a mischief and ran into the realm of dimensions?" Zhou Wen Thinking self-deprecatingly.


    An Sheng constantly attacked the Six-winged Black Dragon, trying to attract its attention, but the Six-winged Black Dragon had already hated Zhou Wen so much that he ignored his attack. Although An Sheng''s attack caused some injuries to the body of the Six-winged Black Dragon, but But can not really hit the six-wing black dragon.


    "Roar!" The six-winged black dragon has rushed to Zhou Wen, and Zhang mouth is about to devour Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s mind turned, but he couldn''t think of any other way to survive. An Sheng summoned a sword and jumped onto the back of the six-winged black dragon. A sword stabbed into its wound. Jue, his eyes are full of murderous power, and he doesn''t spit out the magic flame. He must chew the bones of Zhou Wen to eliminate the anger in his heart.


    Seeing Zhou Wen was about to be swallowed, he saw a figure suddenly appear in front of him, blocking the big mouth full of fangs of the six-winged black dragon.


    "Zhang Yuzhi, are you crazy?" Zhou Wen saw that Zhang Yuzhi was standing in front of himself, and could not help screaming.


    Zhang Yuzhi stood in front of Zhou Wen, but did not mean to flinch. He clasped his hands together and put it on his chest. He looked at the six-winged black dragon and said, "Please, don''t hurt him?"


    "You beg it for a fart, get away quickly." Zhou Wen thought to himself, aren''t you trying to die? Your little body, that is, adding a dish to the six-winged black dragon, has not swallowed both.


    What surprised Zhou Wen unexpectedly was that the six-winged black dragon didn''t even bite down directly. Looking at Zhang Yuzhi, it seemed hesitant.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng both looked at Zhang Yuzhi in shock, An Sheng also stopped the sword in his hands, for fear of angering the six-wing black dragon.


    Zhang Yuzhi approached the six-winged black dragon, put his hand on his face, and said softly, "Please don''t be angry again?"


    The six-winged black dragon stared at Zhang Yuzhi, with a low whimper in his mouth. It seemed to be angry at any time and devoured Zhang Yuzhi at the mouth, but he never acted, as if he was hesitant.


    flutter!


    Suddenly, the blood on the chest of the six-winged black dragon bloomed, the dragon''s blood spewed like spring water, and a purple light spouted along with the blood, which was the ancient sword of the magic baby.


    Before, the ancient sword was inserted into the neck of the six-winged black dragon. The six-winged black dragon ignored it, but did not know when the ancient sword had penetrated into its body and penetrated into the heart. Suddenly injured the six-winged black dragon.


    boom!


    The six-winged black dragon''s magic flame erupted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horrifying power directly turned the square into a thousand meters into ruins. Ansheng''s first reaction was to flash in front of Zhou Wen, holding up a shield to resist the horrible magic flame erupting .


    The shield was instantly broken and turned into fly ash. Ansheng followed Zhou Wen with one hand, and pressed one hand on the ground with Zhou Wen, and immediately plunged into the ground.


    But that horrible force turned the earth into flying ash. Zhou Wen only felt that An Sheng above himself hit him heavily, and then the two of them flew out together. In the next second, they felt a lot of cold sea water poured in. .


    When the horrible demon flame stopped, half of the islands were destroyed, forming a deep pit with a diameter of thousands of meters, and the seawater was poured in. Zhou Wen and An Sheng barely surfaced, and it was the plantain fairy who pulled them out of the seawater. from.


    Both people basically have only half a life left, and their eyes fell on the position of the six-winged black dragon. Only the ground there was not destroyed. It stood like a stone pillar in the center of the big pit. The six-winged black dragon stood. There, looking in front of him, staring at Zhang Yuzhi in front of him, his eyes were particularly strange.


    Zhang Yuzhi was so close to the six-winged black dragon that she was not harmed. Looking at her appearance, it should be the power that the six-winged black dragon broke out in that situation, still avoiding her.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ..." Zhang Yuzhi cried, holding the six-winged black dragon''s chin.


    boom!


    The body of the six-winged black dragon crashed to the ground, and the vitality of the body was gradually cut off, but the eyes were not closed, so it was staring at Zhang Yuzhi. There seemed to be doubts, but also sorrow and anger.


    The plantains tried to pull Zhou Wen and An Sheng to the platform. The two were injured, but after being washed by the sea water, there was not much blood on the body. They just fell to the ground, and even the strength to sit up was gone, and the whole body hurt. Great.

 Chapter 261： Gods presence

    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi, who was crying in front of the body of the six-winged black dragon, and was trying to say something, but suddenly she saw a golden beam of light rising from the sea water.


    In the beam of light, a golden apple emerged from the water and slowly rose into midair.


    The golden apple was obviously the one that Zhou Wen threw away, but at this time it seemed to have life, and it was floating in the air, exuding a bright god.


    On top of the golden beam of light, a golden light and shadow slowly descended from the sky like a god. The shadow seemed to condense in golden brilliance, and came with terrifying coercion, like a prison like a sea, as if it were the world. Supreme being.


    The golden light and shadow descended along the golden beam, and stopped before the golden apple, reaching out to hold the golden apple.


    Almost at the same time, the three Zhou Wen heard the unspeakable divine sound sounding in their minds: "Humans, you have completed the trial of our people in the world, leave your name, and you will be given by our people reward."


    "I don''t want to," Zhang Yuzhi said, shaking his head, and there were still tears on his face.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng glanced at each other. An Sheng nodded slightly to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen thought to the golden light and said, "Poison."


    Bang!


    With Zhou Wen''s voice, the entire island shook, as if the birth of the universe was repeating itself. The sea was vicissitudes. The destroyed island was under the shroud of golden brilliance, and it was quickly recovering.


    The water receded, the ground leveled, the rocks fell back to restore the mountain walls, the grass germinated and grew, and a golden apple re-emerged on the golden apple tree.


    Under that golden apple tree, another black dragon appeared, which looked similar to the one killed by Zhou Wen, but it was a little different.


    The body of the six-winged black dragon that Zhou Wen killed gradually disintegrated and disappeared, leaving only a piece of dimensional crystal in the end.


    Under the apple tree, there is one more thing. It is a golden tablet. The top line of the tablet is engraved with the word "poison", and there is nothing below.


    "Give you the golden apple in the name of the gods." The golden light and shadow held the golden apple, and the light shone on the golden apple. After a moment, the golden light and shadow faded away, and the light on the golden apple also converged, slowly moving Zhou Wenfei passed by.


    When the golden light and shadow and the light beam disappeared, the golden apple also fell into Zhou Wen''s hands. Although it was still the golden apple, Zhou Wen felt as if something was different.


    "How are we going out?" Zhou Wen could not help but said that the golden light and shadow had disappeared.


    "Try to never go out," Anson said.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen lifted Zhang Yu to his feet, and picked up the six-dimensional black dragon''s dimensional crystal.


    That is a skill crystal, but I do n��t know what skill it is, and the mythical dimension crystal has high requirements for attributes, and it is not easy to absorb.


    The three came to the pool again. This time the pool directly sucked them in. When they came out of the waterfall again, they found that they had returned to the original island. Their boat stopped on the beach, and the distant island was faint. visible.


    "Do you want to continue to other dimensions?" An Sheng asked Zhou Wen.


    "Our injuries are so severe, I don''t know when we can raise them, and how to go." Zhou Wen felt that he must be in conflict with the realm of the realm, and it would be better not to go to any more realm of the realm.


    The three people got on the boat. Zhou Wen and An Sheng were injured too much, so it is not appropriate to move any more. Zhang Yuzhi sailed the boat. An Sheng took charge of the command and returned to the gods peninsula along the way.


    "There are two of our trophies. The golden apple and the six-winged black dragon are the crystallization of the vitality skills. Yuzhi, choose one." Zhou Wen put both things in front of Zhang Yuzhi.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Yuzhi, he might have died, and he couldn''t stick to the ancient sword of the magic baby. Zhang Yuzhi did have this qualification.


    "No, I don''t want to see anything related to it." Zhang Yuzhi said, shaking his head.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi and asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi''s state is obviously a little strange. She would be so sad for a dimension creature, and the six-winged black dragon did not hurt her at the time of such a rage, and it was obviously not quite right.


    Zhou Wen estimates that this may be related to Zhang Yuzhi''s vitality tactics or her life style. Zhou Wen has also heard before that someone''s life style can communicate with dimension creatures, and Zhang Yuzhi''s ability is obviously not as simple as communication.


    "I''m fine, just get used to it." Zhang Yuzhi smiled reluctantly, but she can see that her mood is still very bad.


    When Zhou Wen saw that she really didn''t want it, and could even say she was a bit disgusted, she gave both things to Ansheng.


    An Sheng took the dimensional crystal and left the golden apple to Zhou Wen: "You take this, maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were not very polite, and directly put away the golden apple.


    Zhang Yuzhi didn''t want to mention what happened on the island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen and An Sheng had no good question.


    The boat was still on the way, and Zhou Wen saw the flocks of sky cranes coming out of the air. Soon they arrived in front of their boat. Zhang Xiao fell from the back of the sky crane and saw Zhou Wen and An Sheng being seriously injured, his face suddenly changed. Ignoring both of them, walked directly to Zhang Yuzhi and asked eagerly, "Yuzhi, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Thanks to Zhou Wen and Ansheng protecting me, I was not injured, but they were seriously injured. Thank you very much." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng immediately understood that Zhang Yuzhi said this because he was afraid that the Zhang family would find them trouble.


    "Thank you two for protecting Yuzhi. Please let me know if you have any needs in the future." Zhang Xiao said to Zhou Wen and An Sheng, and called an epic powerhouse of the Zhang family to come down and use rare healing techniques to treat them. At the same time, the Tianhe team also protected Zhang Yu to return home.


    After returning to the port, Zhou Wen and An Sheng''s injuries were much better. The Zhang family quickly took Zhang Yuzhi away, like protecting a real princess.


    "I heard that the little princess of the Zhang family was very favored. I thought it was because the Zhang family had only one daughter. Now it seems that it is not that simple. That may be a reason, but the most important reason may be her life. Related. "After watching the Zhang family protect Zhang Yuzhi away, An Sheng said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen nodded, and he naturally saw that Zhang Yuzhi had problems, and then thought that she had been sleeping in a coffin on the plane before, which was even more problematic.


    "Don''t think about it so much, find a place to live first, and take care of the injuries, we are so serious injuries, I am afraid it will take a while to heal. Fortunately, the people in the Zhang family just helped us deal with it. Otherwise, it is difficult to say whether or not to participate in the auction tomorrow. "An Sheng said.

 Chapter 262： Reset life

    They found a hotel and stayed, both of them had injuries. After arriving, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Zhangjia ��s epic powerhouse has a strong cure, but it is impossible to completely repair their damaged internal organs and bones. Even if they are both physically and self-healing, there is no ten days and a half months. Even fighting is difficult.


    Zhou Wen was lying on the bed, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and a golden apple in one hand, taking pictures of the golden apple.


    Although it was a gift from God, there was no manual for this thing, and the **** did not tell Zhou Wen what the use of this thing was. Zhou Wen could only study it by himself.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had a mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of the golden apple. I saw that the information of the golden apple appeared in the mobile phone.


    Golden Apple: Aegean Protoss treasure, use it to randomly change a life.


    Looking at the annotations, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but hesitate a little. I didn''t think there would be such a thing in the world, but he could change his life.


    The golden apple''s ability to change the life pattern will undoubtedly give those who have garbage life style a chance to rebirth, but Zhou Wen is quite satisfied with his life and has no intention to replace it. , There is no use.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and first put the golden apple into the chaos space. Although this thing is not useful to him, it is very valuable, and it is likely to be more valuable than the mythical associated eggs.


    This kind of thing is not controlled by manpower. It has something to do with the vitality of cultivation, and it also has factors such as its own constitution, so it will have great variables.


    Even if you are practicing top-level vitality tactics, your conditions are very good, but you can''t stop the relatively useless life.


    Just like a senior of the Dugu family, the strength of his cultivation is naturally the highest, and his physical fitness is inherited from the Dugu family, of course, it is not bad.


    In addition, the man was extremely talented since he was a child, and he learned everything at one time. He was considered by the solitary family as the hope of rejuvenating the family in the future, and it took great effort and resources to train him.


    As a result, when he condensed his life, the life he condensed was called the **** of no killing.


    At that time, everyone felt that such a powerful name must have been blown up, but it turned out that he has no killing gods, no matter what skills or weapons he uses, there is no way to hurt himself Opponent.


    His life style made him unable to kill anyone, not even to hurt people. A person who couldn''t even kill the weakest dimensional creature, wasn''t he dead?


    Examples like this are not uncommon among the six major families. Although there are only a few such extremes, many people still want to change their lives.


    Zhou Wen heard An Wen said that Cape''s family had also had a bad luck, that was really bad luck at home.


    If the golden apple is sold to such a person, I am afraid that it will be replaced with a mythical accompanying egg, and that person will certainly agree, if he has one.


    Before the auction began, Zhou Wen didn''t go anywhere, just rested in his room, and then kept copying the game.


    After the battle with the six-winged black dragon, the armor of the mutant stone urn was broken, and the mutant stone urn died naturally. Zhou Wen lacked one of the most important armors. He could only brush ordinary crickets and wanted to make a cricket armor. Although there is no high defense for the mutant stone golem, there is no other way. Without that stone tool, there should be no second mutant stone golem.


    If it weren''t for the defensive power of the mutant stone golem armor, he might have died long before fighting a six-wing black dragon.


    With the little tiger brushing on the battlefield of Zhuolu for two days, the armor was not exploded, and then a poisonous white shadow burst out.


    The little tiger just made the explosion rate higher, but what can be exploded is not controlled by Zhou Wen. Unlike Wang Lu, there is nothing.


    "The auction is about to begin, and we should go too." An Sheng came and called Zhou Wen to participate in the auction.


    Zhou Wen followed Anson to the auction. When he arrived at the venue, he took an auction brochure and found that there were many good things at the auction besides the invisible clothing.


    Although there are no mythical companion eggs, there are a lot of epic companion eggs. Many of them are exotic-type companion eggs, and even angel companion eggs are really sold.


    Among them, Zhou Wen was most surprised that there were constellation-associated eggs. The companion eggs that appeared in the auction this time were the constellation eggs, but the booklet did not clearly describe what the constellation eggs are.


    "It seems that we are quite destined. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Zhou Wen was reading the booklet in the lobby. Someone came over and sat down beside him and said.


    "Li Mobai?" Zhou Wen turned around and found that it was Li Mobai.


    However, he took a closer look at Li Mobai, but found that he seemed a bit wrong, and his breath was very weak, almost like an ordinary person who had not cultivated.


    "Did Li Xuan not tell you? My cultivation has been abandoned." Li Mobai said lightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was the day of the birthday party? Zhou Wen asked Li Mobai in surprise.


    "I wanted to use my own life and soul to promote Li Xuan''s growth, but the kid was too frustrated and failed." Li Mobai said briefly about using the evil king to help Li Xuan''s promotion to epic.


    Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe Li Mo''s vernacular. He looked at him and said, "So, what you do is for Li Xuan''s sake? You can''t make sense of this? In the ancient city of Guide, Li Xuan almost died. "


    Li Mobai said lightly: "It''s not good for him. I just want to achieve my purpose. He is a tool to me. Unfortunately, this tool is too useless. Regarding the ancient city of Dede, are you Do n��t know that Xu Miantu is also my person? If they dealt with my stupid brother together at that time, do you think he can still live? ��


    Zhou Wen suddenly hesitated, Li Mobai''s words seemed a bit reasonable.


    "What about Lianchi? If I weren''t there ..." Zhou Wen was interrupted by Li Mobai before he had finished.


    "Don''t you think it was you who died?" Li Mo said blankly.


    Zhou Wen carefully recalled the situation at the time, and could not help but feel a bit stunned. He found that it really was the case. Xu Miantu''s target from beginning to end seemed to be him, not Li Xuan.


    "I was still thinking, after all, he is from the Li family. He bleeds the same blood as me and should be able to do something. I never expected that he would still be a guy who couldn''t help the wall. After you go back, help me tell him that no one will bother him in the future, and let him be the master of the Li family. ��Li Mobai said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if this was true or not, and couldn''t believe Li Mobai. After he went back, he asked Li Xuan to be able to determine the truth, so he didn''t want to talk too much with Li Mobai.

 Chapter 263： Download shrine copy

    Li Mobai didn''t seem to have the intention to talk to Zhou Wenduo either, and he left the hall with a girl.


    The girl kept silently behind Li Mobai, without saying a word from beginning to end, like Li Mobai''s bodyguard.


    "I heard that Li Mobai of the Li family is a personal thing. Today''s look is indeed extraordinary. Even if the practice is completely destroyed, half of it is not decadent." An Sheng said aside.


    "Can he start again?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s difficult. If he really passed on the soul of the soul like he said, his life and foundation must have been completely destroyed. It is worse than ordinary people. There is no way to cultivate the same vitality formula, even with one vitality. There is no way to cultivate the vitality tactics of the sea. It is necessary to cultivate a vitality tactics of the vitality sea in other positions before it can be restarted. If you want to reshape the life and soul, it is ten times more difficult than ordinary people. After all, when a person condenses his life for the first time, he has used his best potential. If he wants to condense again, he has defects in the heavens. Even if the condensing is successful, there will be some shortcomings. "Ansheng said.


    After a pause, An Sheng said, "But a person''s strength is not simply measured by the strength of his combat strength. This Li Mobai, no matter how weak his life style, is also a guy who cannot be underestimated. If you later Enemy him, be careful. "


    Zhou Wen nodded. A person who can be so ruthless to himself cannot really judge him by his strength.


    Anjia is also a big man in the Eastern District, but he can only sit in the lobby like everyone else. The Zhang family should have a single room. Zhou Wen did not see Zhang Yuzhi in the lobby.


    After the auction began, Zhou Wen looked at it and had no intention of shooting.


    The pony-associated eggs were photographed by a Westerner, and Zhou Wen didn''t figure out what the companion pet was in the end.


    In the meantime, Zhou Wen saw Li Mobai made several shots. In addition to some Western-accompaniment eggs, he also shot a vitality trick called "Constellation Map".


    The last one to appear was the invisibility clothing associated with eggs. The competition was fierce than Zhou Wen imagined. Most people want to get mythical companion pets. There are too few channels. Even if they know that the possibility of hatching invisibility clothing is low, there are still many Tyrant wants to try it.


    Zhou Wendao was not afraid to spend money, but at the end of the shoot, the price of the invisibility clothes had gone out of control, Anson had already bid to the limit, and asked An Tianzuo three times in a row to get more funds, but in the end he couldn''t withdraw funds. Someone was still in the bidding competition, and in the end they could only watch the invisibility cloaked by someone in the VIP room.


    "I didn''t expect that the price of the invisibility coat was much higher than the last time." Ansheng said helplessly.


    Zhou Wen was also very helpless. Although there were a lot of spar on hand, after all, he could not use it directly as money, and the price was too high.


    After the auction, Zhou Wen did not immediately leave the peninsula of the gods, intending to take this opportunity to visit the temple of Athena to see if he could find a small hand pattern, otherwise this trip is not in vain.


    This time Zhou Wen made up his mind, even if he was killed, he didn''t enter the dimension field, just looked outside.


    The humans on the peninsula of Gods found a temple. The temple has no name, only a shield-like sculpture. On that shield, there is a head of a beautiful goddess. Many people guess that it is the temple of the goddess of wisdom, because the head of the goddess of wisdom In ancient times, it was often engraved on the shield, representing protection and resistance to aggression.


    But so far, no one can prove that it is the temple of the goddess of wisdom, and the temple has not been fully developed, and many people have died in it.


    The Peninsula of the Gods now allows anyone to explore the temple, thereby attracting more free hunters to join the exploration.


    Zhou Wen did not mean to venture into the temple, just to see if there was a small hand pattern. Moreover, his injuries were not good, and it was not convenient to fight.


    An Sheng rented a car and took Zhou Wen to the temple. After more than three hours, the two came to a huge stone palace.


    Zhou Wen saw the shield sign above the palace gate from far away, and the face of the woman in the middle of the shield.


    This woman''s head is obviously the look of a Westerner, different from Zhou Wen''s previously seen on the anchor pattern.


    In addition to the shield and the woman''s head, there are many ancient European-style patterns next to it. Zhou Wen has not carefully looked at those patterns. The mysterious mobile phone automatically vibrates. Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone to face the palace, and the photo function automatically locked a pattern. Small hands pattern.


    Press the camera button, the screen changes to loading, and Zhou Wen is greatly pleased: "It seems that the dimensional realm in the Western District can also be downloaded. If you can download the temples of the 12 main gods of Mount Olympus as a copy of the game, it will be fine. It is best to download the temples of the Twelve Titans, as well as Kaos and the five primitive gods ... "


    Zhou Wen only thought about it that much, not to mention that most of the temples of the Twelve Lord Gods were not found, and the temple of the Titan God is even missing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even those that have been discovered are mostly peninsulas of the gods. Several families are in control, and most people cannot approach them at all.


    I was thinking about what other dimensions could be seen, but suddenly I saw a group of people coming to the temple.


    "Brother, who is that, it looks as if it is famous?" An Sheng asked a passerby beside him, pointing at the star-like man.


    "Don''t you even know Lucas? That''s the pride of our gods'' peninsula. At the age of 20, he was promoted to an epic existence, and he also killed the Cyclops alone, and battled the sea snake king in the sea ... Lucas was vindicted by the famous earthquake world ... "The crowd was flying across the road.


    Zhou Wen heard that this man''s record turned out to be so brilliant, it must be an extremely powerful character, could not help but stop and watch for a while.


    I thought that the man should come to explore the temple. Who knew that he had held a fan meeting at the gate of the temple?


    "Lucas ... Lucas ..." A lot of fans and sisters shouted his name.


    "Is this Lucas really such a strong one?" After the passer-by left, Zhou Wen asked Ansheng a little unbelievably.


    "Maybe the folk customs are different. I have heard of his name in Lucas, but he has never seen it before. He is only active in the Peninsula of the Gods. He is a famous free hunter. He is about thirty years old. A lot of good records, quite famous on the peninsula of the gods, I have never heard of Lucas''s vindication. "Ansheng said.


    "You two ... yes ... you ... fans from other countries ... let the great Lucas sign for you ..."


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were chatting outside the crowd, but they didn''t know which of the tendons in Lucas''s head was not right, and he pointed at them and shouted.

 Chapter 464： The great Lucas

    Zhou Wen turned his head and found that the surroundings of the two people in the Eastern District were all around him. The others were typical people of the peninsula of Gods. Obviously, the two fans Lucas mentioned should be him and An Sheng.


    Many fans of Lucas looked at them with envy.


    "Don''t doubt, don''t get excited, my friend is you, you come from afar, my Lucas can''t let you down and come back, come on, my friend, bring the great Lucas signature, and Lu The luxury day trip of Kasbau eaten and wraps up the monsters will let you leave a beautiful memory in the beautiful peninsula of Gods. After you go back, you can tell your friends in the Eastern District how wonderful the peninsula is. Of course, And how handsome and handsome the great Lucas is. "Lucas pointed at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Jeke, Master Wen, I don''t think he has any bad intentions, and I have heard his style a little. I still have to respect others'' enthusiasm and kindness, and be polite and polite." Ansheng whispered to Zhou Wen.


    So Zhou Wen and Ansheng, on the envy of many fans, boarded a temporary stand built by Lucas.


    "Come on, man, where do you want the great Lucas to sign your name, on your chest, or on your **** ... just a joke ... I only sign on women''s **** ... �� "Lucas said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen really couldn''t appreciate Lucas''s humor, let alone make him doodle on his clothes, so he took out a book and handed it to Lucas: "Please help me sign here."


    "Friends from the Eastern District are reserved, well, as you wish." Lucas waved his pen and signed his name on Zhou Wen''s book.


    "Where is this friend?" Lucas looked at Anson again.


    "Thank you for signing here, too." Ansheng turned a page, pointing to the blank space of the book.


    "You Easterners are really too strict. Young people should be more indulgent and don''t be shy about expressing their love. Well, I should sign you something special." Lucas said, brushing and signing I got the word, but this time he signed not a name but a sentence.


    "Give it to my dear friend, your favorite Lucas." Lucas read and wrote before finally signing his name.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what An Sheng''s expression was, but he almost laughed.


    An Sheng said blankly to Lucas: "Thank you for your signature, we still have something to do, I''m afraid we have to go."


    "Don''t go so eagerly, and there is a luxury trip to eat, eat, hide, and travel. You have the opportunity to get in touch with the great Lucas and see how I hunt and kill dimensional creatures. All the gains today It ��s all yours. Today is your lucky day. Come on, young friends. ��Lucas took one arm, one left and one right, holding Zhou Wen and An Sheng''s shoulders, and then said to those fans:�� Thank you for your support Today, Lucas was going to entertain fans and friends from the Eastern District.


    Speaking, he slammed his fingers handsomely, and a companion pet that looked like a dinosaur appeared in front of him. He flew up and waved to Zhou Wen and An Sheng: "Don''t be shy, don''t be too surprised, try Ride a Decepticon, this is a gift you deserve. "


    "Lucas ... Lucas ..." A group of fans cheered, still applauding the lucky Zhou Wen and An Sheng, it seemed to encourage them to be brave.


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng glanced at each other, Ansheng nodded, and they turned over the back of the Tyrannosaurus together. Lucas patted the dragon''s head handsomely: "Old man, we are leaving."


    Tyrannosaurus roared in tandem, rousing a frenzied cheer from the young fans, and then ran towards the other side of the street.


    Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng were embarrassed. They heard Lukas talking at the door of the temple for so long, and thought he was going to explore the temple. Who knew that he didn''t even enter the temple, riding the dragon along the street.


    Many teenagers on the peninsula of the gods cheered when they saw him, and Lucas also greeted them handsomely.


    "Is this guy a star or an epic powerhouse?" Zhou Wen looked weird.


    The Tyrannosaurus ran for a while and came to the founding temple. Lucas showed his pass and brought Zhou Wen and An Sheng together.


    "Isn''t that only the residents of the Gods Peninsula can enter the forging temple?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng with a doubt.


    Anson obviously didn''t know why Lucas could bring them in, but Lucas said very smartly: "The great Lucas is the ambassador of the Free Hunter of the Commonwealth. On the Peninsula of the Gods, only I can take you. Enter here, now you should understand, what a rare opportunity this is, right? "


    "Great Lucas, can I take a few pictures in front of the gate of the forged temple?" As they approached the gate of the forged temple, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen found a small hand pattern and rushed to Lu Cass said.


    "Haha, you are really a clever ghost, do you want to take a photo with me? Of course you can, today is a special treat for you." Lucas said with a muscular arm around Zhou Wen, warmly said.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to take a few photos with Lucas first, and then while Anson and Lucas took a photo, he took a small hand pattern with a mysterious mobile phone.


    I originally thought that there was no hope to enter the forged temple this time, but I didn''t want to have the chance to happen, so I was able to download the forged temple. I really want to thank the great Lucas.


    After the photo was taken, Lucas took them into the Forge Temple.


    The temple looks like a forging field. There are forging machinery everywhere, there are huge steelmaking furnaces, as well as workbenches, and some appliances. Zhou Wen can''t be named.


    However, the heat in the steel-making furnaces was rising, and even the juice-like metal was boiling. From time to time, fire spirits were beating inside.


    "Is that the Fire Elemental Elf?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to a crimson group of fire.


    "Almost, but its correct name should be Steel Furnace Fire Elf, which is a kind of Elemental Elf. According to its high temperature, it can spit high-temperature flames. It is a very powerful legendary creature." Lukas said, calling out A long-handled axe was in his hand, riding a tyrannosaurus to smash into it, and a cool slash, directly blasted the spark of the steel furnace fire elf splattered and burst open.


    Lucas held up a shield in the other hand to block those sparks and prevent Zhou Wen and An Sheng from being affected.


    He was killed by an axe with a steel axe. Lucas smiled and said to them, "It''s a pity that there are no dimensional crystals and no accompanying eggs. It seems that your luck has not yet arrived."

 Chapter 465： Flame Furnace Queen

    Lucas rode a tyrannosaurus and rushed through the forged temple all the way, chopped down several steel furnace fire spirits, and killed several metal robot-like dimensional creatures. Basically, they were all one-shot spikes, which looked quite equivalent. Tough.


    However, his luck was very ordinary, killing more than a dozen legendary creatures, and only exploding a power dimension crystal, still legendary goods.


    "It''s finally harvested. It seems that your luck is not too bad. Take it. Don''t be polite with the great Lucas. This is what you deserve." Lucas passed the dimension crystal to Zhou Wen, and then directly I took out my phone and took a selfie with myself and Zhou Wen, adding that dimension.


    Zhou Wen was sweating in his heart, thinking: "This person is also considered to be the best. It is truly amazing. Such a person turns out to be a famous epic power on the peninsula of the gods. It is really unexpected."


    Lucas led them through the hallway in the palace, killing various dimension creatures constantly, but they were all legendary, most of them were steel furnace fire spirits, and occasionally some metal robots appeared.


    Suddenly, a fire-like man with a magma-like body appeared in front of him, and Zhou Wen immediately recognized that it was the epic fire-elven man brought by the man they met before.


    "Your luck is really good. You even met the epic Fire Elfman. It seems that Lucas is meeting his real opponent today. Ladies, you have to watch the battle and kill the Fire Elfman. If it can burst the accompanying eggs, then you are really lucky. "Lucas let the two men off the tyrannosaurus, and rushed to the fire elf man on the tyrannosaurus.


    The fire elf man was nearly three meters high. Lucas was riding a tyrannosaurus to fight the fire elf man, and Zhou Wen frowned.


    To be honest, the fire elf man has a good fire power, but he is not afraid of being injured. It is indeed a bit strong, but Lucas is also one of the famous epic powers of the gods peninsula. Winning and losing.


    It looks fancy, with various axe bombardments, shields and flames colliding with each other, plus the roar of the tyrannosaurus and the roar of the fire elf man, it is an epic monster showdown.


    If this is a movie, Zhou Wen can give him 9: 9, the visual effect is still very good.


    However, from the perspective of Zhou Wen''s personal perspective, this Lucas is too good, the combat talent is very general, the level is really limited.


    With an epic tyrannosaurus and an epic companion pet weapon, wearing epic armor, he has come back to fight with a fire elf. Zhou Wen has no other words to describe him.


    "This man is really a famous epic powerhouse who is famous for the peninsula of the gods?" Zhou Wenwang said to An Sheng.


    "Well, it should be." An Sheng''s expression was relatively calm. Obviously he had seen the waves and was not too surprised.


    Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe that the gods peninsula was at this level. If the top epic power of the gods peninsula was at this level, I am afraid that the resources here would have been taken away by other forces.


    After fighting for half an hour, this fierce battle ended with Lucas'' victory, but the fire elf man also left a scar on his body.


    Lucas also showed off his injuries to Zhou Wen and An Sheng and took selfies.


    However, Lucas is really a generous person. The fire elf man burst out a crystal of vitality. He actually gave Zhou Wen and An Sheng as promised, but he was still taking pictures naturally, and his skills were extremely skillful.


    "Your luck is really good. You can explode the Fire Elf Crystal. This is only to kill a hundred Fire Elf People. It is possible to burst two or three good things." Lucas threw the crystal to Anson, He also asked, "Add a friend, and I''ll pass on the photo to you."


    "I didn''t install this software, let Zhou Wenjia add you." An Sheng responded quickly and kicked the ball directly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was not good at words, so he had to add Lucas''s friend, and then he saw that this guy had already posted the photo just now, and also cooperated with some lines.


    "Although it was a little hurt, it was worthwhile for fans from the East to see the power and charm of Lucas."


    A few of them were pictures of his elves wounded in the Great War, as well as photos given to Zhou Wenjing.


    The following comments are envious, shout 666, and others praise Lucas invincible.


    "This dude ... not being a star is really a waste of talent ..." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Lucas took two people to hunt down the creatures in the forged temple. He was obviously familiar with this place. He shuttled back and forth in the corridor of the palace like a spider web, and found many creatures.


    "Ladies, it''s time to rest. As a great hunter, you must know how to enjoy life and work and rest in order to be able to keep yourself in the best state of fighting at all times." Lukas said, from the back of Tyrannosaurus Inside the box, took out the folding chair and table, and there was a parasol inside.


    This guy turned out to be like drinking coffee by the sea. He put all kinds of things in the forged temple, and even prepared the food, it looked very rich.


    Just when Zhou Wen and An Sheng wanted to move their mouths, they heard a click, and Lucas took another selfie, then quickly typed a few words and posted it on the web ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His message is the picture just taken, with a text "Hero''s Intermission".


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng eat by themselves, not to mention that the food brought by Lucas is really good. Zhou Wen has not tried such exotic food, so he ate a lot.


    Three people were eating, but suddenly they felt that the temperature around them was much higher. The air that was already very hot because of the existence of these huge steelmaking furnaces was almost unbearable, and the hair was almost burnt.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw a flame burning with a pair of butterfly-like flame wings behind him. A dimension creature wearing a flame crown was flying out of another palace.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "No, it''s the Queen of the Flame Furnace. Come up, let''s go." Lucas was surprisingly fast, and he skipped those chairs and tables and jumped directly on the back of Tyrannosaurus, shouting to Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    "What to run, kill it, if only the associated eggs can burst out." Zhou Wen heard that passerby said the flame furnace queen before, knowing that it is a mutant epic creature, has a strong fire ability, and is very rare.


    "I can still fight her alone, but you are bound to be affected here. How can the great Lucas hurt you. After sending you out, I will fight her ... �� "Before Lucas finished speaking, he saw Zhou Wen summon a sword, and then he slashed a sword with a sword.


    The sword broke out and broke the body of the flame furnace queen directly. The flames splattered in the sky, and an associated egg dropped out.


    The great Lucas opened his mouth wide, eyes wide, and looked at the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand. His jaw was about to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 466： Stealth cloak

    "What''s going on with this guy? It looks like he should be under 20 years old? Should he still be a student? How could it be so easy to slay the Fire Furnace Queen?" Lucas flashed countless thoughts.


    "The sword light of that sword is also too strong? The flame furnace queen is also very strong in the epic class. Even a sword light cannot be blocked. It must be that the sword is too strong, otherwise he is so young. There can be no such power, right! Only by being promoted to an epic level can it be possible to hatch an epic companion pet, that is, he is at least an epic level ... "


    Zhou Wen has already picked up the associated eggs of the Flame Furnace Queen. The epic Flame Furnace Queen is still very useful, has a strong fire system ability, and has a good performance in many areas of humankind.


    "Young man, good strength, almost catching up with me, did you graduate from college?" Lucas asked with a big laugh, thinking, "This guy may just look at the young, the younger, In fact, it is already relatively old, and it is likely that it is almost the same as me. They are all in their thirties. Yes, this must be true. "


    "Not yet, still going to school." Zhou Wen replied.


    After hearing a stalemate, Lucas smiled a little reluctantly, and continued to ask, "How old are you?"


    Lucas was thinking: "I''m just graduating from college, and I was promoted at the age of 20 to an epic level. The Eastern District should now be the same as our peninsula of Gods, both at the age of sixteen or seven. If he is In my senior year, it should be twenty years old, that is, as young as me to be promoted to epic level, the great Lucas did not lose. "


    "Freshman." Zhou Wen said of the accompanying eggs.


    "Are you going to school late?" Lucas couldn''t believe it. Zhou Wen was already promoted to epic class at the age of sixteen or seven.


    "It''s not too late to go to school at normal age."


    "Stay in grade, right?"


    "No."


    Lucas looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and then held Zhou Wen''s shoulders a while later and said, "You have such achievements at such a young age. It seems that you will be as great as Lucas in the future."


    Zhou Wen thought that this man''s skin was really not thick, but it was not bad.


    "Lucas, thank you for your hospitality today. We should also leave. If you have the opportunity to go to the Eastern District, you can contact us." Zhou Wen told Lucas.


    "Where are you going, anyway, I''ll send you there." Lucas patted his Tyrannosaurus, thinking: "Fortunately, I have such a domineering companion pet mount, this is not a good way to get it. Something, but it took me a lot of money to get it. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it is not necessary, we can go back by ourselves." Ansheng said, summoning a mount.


    Lucas clearly saw the appearance of the mount, his eyes widened suddenly, and it was also a Tyrannosaurus. Although his body was similar to his Decepticon, his whole body was made of metal and looked like a metal statue instead of a statue. A living creature.


    "This is an epic mutated metal tyrannosaurus?" Lucas has seen the introduction of this mutated metal tyrannosaurus in the federal rankings of companion pets, which is several streets better than the Tyrannosaurus.


    After Zhou Wen and An Sheng resigned, he rode away on a mutant metal tyrannosaurus, and Lucas returned to God, and quickly posted the photo of the Queen of the Flame Furnace just taken on the net, accompanied by a text commentary.


    "Today I hunted the very rare Flame Furnace Queen with my friends in the Eastern District. I am so happy!"


    "Your mount is good. Where did it come from?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the mutant metal tyrannosaurus.


    "I got it when I went to Dinosaur Island. There are dinosaurs everywhere. If you are interested, I will take you to see it later." An Sheng laughed.


    "Let''s go to the nearby temple first." Zhou Wen also wanted to go to other temples to see if there were small hand patterns. It would be better to download a few more copies.


    "Do you want to visit other temples? Let the great Lucas show you the way, otherwise many dimensions of the peninsula of the gods are not allowed to enter." Lucas rides his Tyrannosaurus Catch up.


    "How can you be so troublesome?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m sorry, all of them are friends." Lucas said boldly.


    Lucas took them to some of the more famous dimensional realms of the Gods Peninsula, such as the music hall of the **** Apollo.


    It sounds weird, but the gods of Olympus generally have multiple priesthoods. Apollo is more versatile and has many priesthoods. The temple of music is just one of his temples.


    Zhou Wen found a small hand pattern outside the Music Hall and downloaded it.


    After that, I went to several other temples, but Zhou Wen did not find the small hand pattern. One day, I downloaded three copies.


    Forging the Temple, the Music Hall, and the Palace of Cursed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen''s first downloaded copy turned out to be called the Palace of Cursed, which surprised Zhou Wen that Athena is the goddess of wisdom and in some legends is also the goddess of war. However, the name of curse should not touch her, and the word "devil palace" is obviously not the name that the shrine of the main **** should have.


    This made Zhou Wen realize that the palace did not belong to the goddess of wisdom. If the people of the peninsula of the gods used it as a temple of wisdom goddess to explore, they would suffer a great deal.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to go to a few more dimensions, but after Lucas received a phone call, he hurriedly left and seemed to be in a hurry.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng could only return to the hotel first because the Zhang family had already left the Gods Peninsula. When they returned, they had no tailwinds to take, and they could only fly back on the Federal Airlines plane.


    As he was about to book a flight ticket, Zhou Wen received a phone call from Lucas.


    "Dear friend, if a police officer asks you to go back to assist the investigation, you must not panic, just assist the investigation, I will rush to the police station to testify for you." Lucas said headlessly.


    "What happened? Why were we taken by the police to assist in the investigation?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    Lukas said: "The invisible clothing associated with the egg that Lord Ergal took for a large price was stolen. The thief is a man with an eastern face, so all people in the eastern part of the gods peninsula must be investigated. Peninsula, but you don''t have to worry about it. When the invisibility cloak was stolen yesterday, you were always with the great Lucas, and I will testify for you. "


    "Thank you, Lucas." Zhou Wen thanked him sincerely. Although he was not afraid of being investigated, Lucas notified them so enthusiastically in advance, and it was indeed a good intention.

 Chapter 467： Cursed Demon Palace

    The eggs associated with the Invisibility Cloak were stolen. I wonder who did it? Zhou Wen hung up and looked at An Sheng on the side.


    "It''s hard to say that there are too many people who want invisible clothes to accompany the eggs, and it''s just that the appearance of the Eastern District is unreliable. There are some rare vitality skills and associated pets, which have the ability to change the appearance." An Sheng said.


    When the two were talking, they heard a knock on the door, opened the door, and it turned out that it was the local police who came to them to assist the investigation.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng cooperated with them to go to the police station, and then saw a lot of people from the Eastern District brought along, Li Mobai was among them.


    Most of the people brought back were from the Eastern District who had participated in the auction. Zhou Wen and An Sheng were examined separately, but they were released soon.


    "My friends, you are all right. I have made it clear to you that you have been with me yesterday. There was no chance of stealing the associated eggs. However, you cannot leave the Gods Peninsula temporarily until the prohibition order is lifted." Lucas stepped forward and said enthusiastically, "It''s okay, so I can entertain you for a few more days."


    "Lukas, do you know what kind of person stole the invisibility clothing associated eggs?" Ansheng asked.


    Lucas said: "It''s an Eastern man. He plays as a companion egg merchant and enters Lord Ogar''s house. After he leaves, the companion eggs of the invisibility garment are gone. From the monitoring point of view, it is an Eastern Man. Man, but the age is not easy to say, you know, in our eyes, the men in your Eastern District are actually about the same length, and it is difficult to tell the age.


    "Can we see the monitoring screen?" Anson asked again.


    "I''m afraid not, but you just want to see what the thief looks like, just look at this." Lucas handed a piece of paper to Anson.


    It was a wanted warrant with a photo on it. It really looked like an Eastern man. It should look like he was in his 20s or 30s.


    "Do you know him?" Lucas asked.


    "I don''t know," Anson looked at carefully, then shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked at the portrait and felt that he should not have seen such a man, but he didn''t know why, but looked a little familiar.


    Looking carefully again, Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I really don''t know."


    Back at the hotel, An Sheng said to Zhou Wen: "Maybe this will be an opportunity. Since the invisibility clothing associated eggs have been stolen, it is an unowned thing, maybe we have a chance to get it."


    "We don''t even know who stole the companion eggs. What opportunities can we have?" Zhou Wen said.


    "The peninsula of the Gods is terribly dangerous, there are dimension fields everywhere, there are not many ways to go, and it is not easy to escape with the invisible clothes to accompany the eggs. We may not have no chance." An Sheng said.


    "I''m afraid that the man took the companion egg and hid in the dimension field, and then came out again after a year and a half. At that time, no matter whether the companion egg has been hatched, it will be impossible to catch him again." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "It depends on the strength of the tyrants on the peninsula in Ergal, anyway, we have nothing to lose." Ansheng laughed.


    Zhou Wen returned to his room and was going to brush a refreshed copy. Among the three copies, he had been to the forging temple once in reality. Although he did not go deep, he was not in a hurry to brush it again.


    Zhou Wen hesitated, and chose to enter the cursed magic palace.


    The unknown is interesting, and Zhou Wen also wants to see what it looks like in this cursed demon palace that has been misinformed as the temple of the goddess of wisdom.


    Entering the game copy, the Scarlet villain appeared in a palace that was old and brilliant, with many fine statues and patterns, but it gave people a sense of horror.


    "It looks so gloomy. At first glance, it is not a serious temple. Why do those people think this is the temple of the goddess of wisdom?" Zhou Wen looked at the Q version and felt so gloomy and scary. The temple in reality must be more Ghostly and scary.


    Zhou Wen did not know that, in fact, many temples and temples are very eerie.


    Without seeing the dimension creature, Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to walk inside the palace. Just a few steps away, a stone statue beside him suddenly came alive.


    The stone statue was a warrior holding a sword and a shield. When Zhou Wen approached him, he came alive all at once, and the stone sword in his hand broke off.


    There was no need for Zhou Wen to take a shot, and the Flame Furnace Queen, who was next to Scarlet Villain, spewed a flame and directly blasted the stone statue into pieces.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the hotel before, the Queen of the Flame Furnace and the silver water snake''s accompanying eggs hatched.


    Flame Furnace Queen: Epic.


    Life Form: Body of Fire Elemental.


    Soul of Life: Crown of Fire.


    Strength: 36.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 32.


    Vitality: 37.


    Talent skills: Flame Bomb, Furnace Fire, Fire Elemental Affinity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Associated State: Flame Crown.


    The Flame Furnace Queen''s attributes are considered first-class in epic level, but compared with the sword, the attack power is a lot worse, and her associated state is blessing of fire power, which is not very useful for Zhou Wen .


    But the flame furnace queen has a great benefit. Her fire elemental life form plus the elemental elemental energy technique of fire element can allow her to last a long time when releasing the elemental energy technique of fire system. The large-scale flame attack of the fire on the furnace can transform a range of nearly 100 meters into a sea of ??fire, and it can last for a long time, which is simply a strange magic skill.


    Although the plantain''s overcast wind is stronger, it needs to be used constantly by Zhou Wen, and the fire of the furnace is thrown out. The area will be continuously burned by the sea of ??fire within an hour, and how many monsters will die.


    Of course, the dimension creatures that can carry the fire of the furnace say another.


    Zhou Wen took her out to kill the monsters, which could avoid being entangled by ordinary large groups of monsters. It was much more convenient and the efficiency of brushing monsters would be much improved.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that this place is called the curse demon palace, and there should be many monsters using cursing power.


    Who knows, there are some stone monsters, stone soldiers, stone lions, stone giant scorpions, stone statues throughout the palace, all of them are powerful physical creatures, no one will curse, listen to earrings Nothing happened.


    Later, Zhou Wen had been lazy to distinguish those stone statues were alive, those stone statues were dead, and when they got to a place, they let the Queen of the Fire Furnace directly throw it into a fire of the furnace, turning the inside into a sea of ??fire and turning the inside All the statues were burned to death.


    There are constant prompts to kill dimension creatures on the screen of the mobile phone, and many dimension crystals have also burst.

 Chapter 468： Medusa

    In the case of carrying a little tiger, the dimensional crystal properties burst out are quite good, and many of them have more than thirty points.


    There is also a crystal of vitality, left by a stone statue warrior.


    With the flame furnace queen brushing all the way, the road ahead was blocked by a palace, and the stone gate of the palace was closed. On the stone gate, Zhou Wen saw the sculpture on the gate of the palace again.


    There is a woman''s face on one shield, but the difference is that the woman''s face on this shield is the front face.


    It can be seen that it is a very beautiful girl. Her eyes have the seductive power like the sea. Although she is only carving, she can''t help looking at her.


    Zhou Wencai glanced, feeling ears warm, listening to the earrings exuding a strong burning sensation, and then felt the terrible vitality poured in from his whole body, filling his body with vitality and still overflowing.


    "Such a horrible vigor, if I hadn''t listened to the earrings, I''m afraid the scarlet villain has died now?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    Zhou Wen found that as long as the Scarlet Villain did not look at the beautiful eyes of the Shimen, he would not react if he listened. In other words, the eyes of the beautiful stone sculpture were the source of the problem.


    Zhou Wen closed her eyes, relying on listening to listen, the beauty eyes on the stone door completely lost use.


    When he came to the gate, Zhou Wen operated the Scarlet villain and tried to push the stone gate open, but the stone gate remained motionless, as if he was dead.


    Zhou Wen used the sword to cut it a few times. The stone gate seemed to be protected by divine power. The sword''s offensive characteristics were impossible. There was no way to leave a sword mark on the door, let alone split the door.


    "Since there is a door, you can definitely go in, but how do you get in?" Zhou Wen groped on the door, hoping to find the institution that opened the door.


    When Zhou Wen''s hands touched the beauty''s sculpted eyes at the same time, she only heard a click, as if something had been opened, and the door was automatically separated and retreated toward the left and right sides.


    The door opened, revealing the palace inside. I saw a dark inside without any light. Zhou Wen scanned the palace with a listening ability and saw a lot of stone pillars and some braziers.


    However, because the palace is too large, the power of the listening can not hear the deepest, but within the range that can be heard, there are no figures of the dimension creatures, and no stone statues.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to step into the palace. After the Scarlet villain stepped into the palace, the gate of the palace closed automatically, and the two rows of braziers inside the palace ignited automatically, reaching the deepest part of the palace.


    Zhou Wen looked to the innermost, and saw that there was a throne there. A beautiful girl sitting on the throne, her face was exactly the same as the beauty pattern on the shield, and she seemed to come out of the painting.


    It''s just that she is more charming than the portrait, especially those eyes, although it is the Q version, but full of temptation, people''s eyes can''t be removed from her eyes at all.


    After only a glance, the body of the Scarlet villain immediately had a special change. The Scarlet Body turned into a stone, turned into a stone statue, and then the game screen became black.


    "Dead! Why don''t you hear earrings useless?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Earlier I heard earrings were obviously effective, but why did I hear earrings completely useless after seeing the girls in the palace?


    Even though the girl is mythological, listening to the earrings is not strong enough to withstand such a powerful force, but there is no reaction at all, which makes Zhou Wen feel strange.


    "Since the earrings did not respond, there is only one possibility. The girl''s eyes in the palace and the beautiful women''s eyes on the shield are not the same kind of power." Zhou Wen thought about it, and there was only this one possibility.


    This allowed Zhou Wen to have a stronger interest in the girl, and she was born again, and again entered the cursed demon palace, killing all the girls'' palaces all the way.


    After entering it, Zhou Wen let Scarlet villain keep her eyes closed and not look at the girl at all, so as to avoid being petrified by the girl''s eyes.


    Sure enough, this method is feasible, as long as he does not look into the girl''s eyes, he will not be petrified.


    "Will this girl be the creature in mythology and legend?" Zhou Wen had previously watched the mythology of the peninsula of the gods. When she saw that the girl had petrified ability, she thought of a famous monster in the myth, that is beauty Dusha.


    In ancient mythology, Medusa is a born monster, her head will be carved on the shield, which has a role to ward off evil.


    There is also a myth that Medusa is a beautiful young girl who maintains her beauty and tries to compete with the goddess of wisdom, but the head of the goddess of wisdom is cut off and inlaid on the shield.


    Modern people generally think that Medusa is the head of a snake with hair like a poisonous snake, but in ancient mythology ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Medusa only has a hair that is a poisonous snake, and others are no different from humans.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know which myth or legend fits the field of different dimensions, but if this girl is really Medusa, then it seems that the latter is more likely.


    The girl sat on the throne, watching the scarlet villain step by step, without any movement, just sitting there quietly.


    Zhou Wen approached the girl cautiously, and had already reached the throne, but still did not see any movement from the girl.


    "Willn''t it be a dummy?" Zhou Wen murmured secretly, but how do you think the girls in front of them are bright-eyed, beautiful and inexorable, especially that beautiful long hair, with indescribable style, how to look Not like a dummy.


    The scarlet villain had already come to the girl, and the girl still sat there motionlessly, only looked at him with her eyes, and did not mean to speak.


    "Isn''t it really a dummy?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, stretched out his fingers, and pinched the girl''s face.


    The flesh is also body temperature, obviously not a dummy.


    When Zhou Wen met the girl, the girl''s face suddenly changed, almost instantly, the girl''s beautiful face became as horrible as a ghost, and her hair became a poisonous snake. Beautiful girl turned into a scary banshee.


    Behind her, there were also a pair of swan wings, with mouths full of fangs, and weird hissing to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen could not help but open her eyes and glanced at her, listening to the earrings suddenly emitting hot energy, the heat almost burned Zhou Wen''s ears, and a lot of vitality poured into his body.


    "Strange, how can it be useful to listen again?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, but it was too late to think carefully about why the poisonous snake with the banshee''s head had devoured him.

 Chapter 469： Thief found

    The horrible serpents were innumerable and almost enveloped the entire palace, leaving Zhou Wen nowhere to escape.


    When Zhou Wen pulled his sword, he cut to the poisonous snake in front of him, but the poisonous snake in front was cut and wounded, but more poisonous snakes rolled up around him, directly wrapping the sword body of the sword, and even a poisonous snake bit on the sword and put it The sword''s body was severed.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, switching the ancient emperor''s scripture, summoning the retroverse ancient emperor''s body, and using the real dragon demon.


    Under the blessing of the powerful monster dragon, the Scarlet villain ignored the bites of the poisonous snake and rushed to Medusa. The poison snake bit on the scales of the monster dragon, leaving only shallow tooth marks, Despite the invasion of snake venom, Zhou Wenshen''s toxin resistance is high, and with the blessing of the real dragon, those snake venoms can''t help him.


    With one hand grabbing, the poisonous snake grabbed at him was torn off, but the man rushed towards Medusa and punched him in the chest.


    Medusa also did not want to fight Zhou Wen, she was faster than Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wenqiang was not as powerful as the monster dragon, and she could not win the match for a while.


    Originally, Zhou Wen''s demon dragon real body can only persist for ten seconds at most, but Zhou Wen has been looking at Medusa''s eyes, and the petrified ability of Medusa''s eyes, through listening to earrings, transformed into majestic vitality, so that Zhou Wen gained a lot of vitality Added, so that you can use the dragon real body longer.


    Medusa''s strongest petrified eye is useless to Zhou Wen, and the long hair of poisonous snakes has a relatively small effect on Zhou Wen.


    Although there is a lot of vitality to supplement, but for the dragon real body, it is still not enough to support consumption, over time, the dragon real body will still be unable to support.


    Moreover, even if it can support it, the real dragon is not enough to kill Medusa, at most it can only remain undefeated.


    With a move in his heart, Zhou Wen simply used the vitality technique outside the flying dragon in the real state of the demon dragon, and broke out an extremely powerful force at one time, trying to take the opportunity to kill Medusa.


    Lights and shadows crisscrossed, leaving traces of wounds on Medusa''s body, but failed to kill her. It was Zhou Wen himself who was splashed by the spitting blood on Medusa''s body. Signs of poisoning.


    Because the vitality was exhausted, the vitality could not keep up with the supply, the demon dragon''s true body faded automatically, and the scarlet villain was also killed by the poisonous snake of the sky.


    "Having the listening body and the demon dragon real body, unexpectedly restrained Medusa, could actually make me compete with Medusa, but it is still difficult to kill her, but the opportunity is already great." Zhou Wen Thinking about what it takes to kill Medusa.


    Before thinking of the method of killing Medusa, Zhou Wen did not curse the magic palace again. The explosion rate there was too low. Even with the blessing of the little tiger, there was no good thing.


    After a rest, Zhou Wen reopened the game and went to the music hall.


    After entering the music hall, Zhou Wen immediately saw a winged note flying in the air, looking weird and magical.


    When the notes are flying, they also emit strange sound waves, releasing their attack capabilities similar to sound waves.


    It is just a legendary sonic attack, which is of no use to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen smashed the note.


    "Kill the legendary creature note elves and find the dimensional crystals."


    Zhou Wen saw a dimensional crystal fall out, but it was only a crystallization of speed 14, and he was lazy to pick it up and took the little tiger to continue to the music temple.


    In the Music Temple, note elves fly from time to time. Although they look similar, they all have wings on a note, but they are slightly different.


    And their sonic attacks are somewhat different, but they are useless to Zhou Wen.


    After brushing for a while, it really broke out a lot of dimension crystals, and even crystals of vitality skills, but these note spirits are legendary, which is really useless to Zhou Wen.


    "My dear friend, you are about to be free." Lucas called and said excitedly.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen has become accustomed to Lucas''s headless way of speaking.


    "The thief who stole the incubator''s accompanying eggs has been found, and the prohibition order can be lifted soon," Lucas said.


    "Is it found? Who is it?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise, thinking that the local giants on the peninsula of the Gods were really efficient, and they found people so quickly.


    "I don''t know yet, but he has been blocked in the temple of the newly discovered Goddess of Wisdom and should not run away. I believe he will be caught soon." Lucas said.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly and said, "Isn''t the newly discovered temple of the goddess of wisdom the curse of the magic palace?"


    "Has someone been sent in?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I went in, but I encountered some trouble. Only one of the several masters who went in was out. Now Lord Ergal is convening manpower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will definitely be able to arrest that person in recent days." Lu Cass said.


    "Do you know what problem you are encountering?" Zhou Wen had guessed some in his mind, and it is estimated that nine out of ten were recruited in front of Shimen.


    "I''m not sure yet, according to the epic powerhouse who came back, he saw that the epic powerhouses had turned into stone statues from a distance. I don''t know what happened." Lucas probably said again.


    "Sure enough." After listening, Zhou Wen knew that those people really had a problem in front of the stone gate, and they were turned into stone statues by the statue of Medusa on the stone gate.


    However, the development of the matter did not go as smoothly as Lucas predicted. After several days, the prohibition order has not been lifted. Zhou Wen and An Sheng still can only stay in the peninsula of the gods.


    According to Lucas, Ergar found a lot of experts to go in, but was wounded and wounded, and still could not capture the Eastern District man.


    Now they have also begun to suspect that it is not the temple of the goddess of wisdom, but the palace of the maiden Medusa, because there are many epic powerhouses that were petrified in front of the gate.


    "This is a puzzling thing," Ansheng said frowning and thinking.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "After all, the peninsula of Gods is the territory of others. An East District person can set off such a big storm. Ergar sent so many epic strong men into it, but he was unable to catch them out. This is very problematic in itself."


    After a pause, Anson said, "I think there are two possibilities. One possibility is that the person has hatched the invisibility garment to be able to survive such a hunt."


    "Is there another possibility?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is another possibility that is interesting, maybe someone is behind the ghosts and wants something invisible to do something to those giants on the peninsula of the Gods." Ansheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 470： Bounty

    Huh!


    The door of the room was snapped suddenly and loudly.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng both felt very weird. There was a doorbell in the room, so why did n��t you ring the doorbell instead?


    Opening the door and seeing it turned out that it was Lucas.


    "My good friend, this time our good luck comes." Lucas went straight out of the door, went directly to the sofa, poured a glass of water on himself, and drank Zhou Wenhe after drinking. Anson said.


    "Did the thief get caught?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If he is arrested, we have any good luck. No one can catch the thief, and no one has been found. Lord Ergar suspects that he has entered the palace and hid. But no one can open the palace door. So Lord Ergal issued a bounty mission. Anyone who can open the gate of the palace can get a large bounty. "Lucas looked at Zhou Wen and An Sheng, and asked with some expectation:" How about, let us together Team up to open the gates of the palace? "


    Zhou Wen heard it a bit strange. The palace''s door is not difficult to open. Just go to the door with your eyes closed, don''t look at the beauty''s eyes, and then use both hands to press the two eyes of the beauty''s portrait at the same time. It was incredible that no one could open it.


    In fact, Zhou Wen thought wrong, and it is not difficult to avoid being petrified, because the beauty portrait on the door will be petrified only when she looks at her eyes, unlike Medusa in the palace, even if you do n��t look at her As long as she sees her eyes, it will be petrified.


    But even if it will not be petrified, now everyone knows that the owner of that palace may be Medusa, who dares to touch Medusa''s eyes? So things got stuck here, no one has been able to open the palace door.


    "Opening the door of the palace is such a trivial matter that the great Lucas can go without him. What else do we want?" Ansheng joked.


    Lucas did not blush, and said with a smile: "Great heroes also need partners. Just like the six federal heroes, it is also the six heroes who work together to create a federal legend. I think we can make up A group of heroes opened the gates of the palace together and left a legendary story. What do you think? "


    "How much bounty does Ergar pay?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Ten epic-level companion eggs, and they are all produced by the Pluto Palace, which are all good things. Most people cannot enter the Pluto Palace, and there is a permanent pass for the peninsula of the gods, which can permanently enter and leave the public dimension of the peninsula of the gods. This is a reward for foreign free hunters. "Lucas said.


    "It sounds pretty good. What are the epic companion eggs from Hades?" Zhou Wendao was a little interested.


    "They are all the accompanying eggs of some underworld creatures. There are many types, and they are almost unavailable on the market. The Hades Hall is a family reserve of Lord Ergal, and it is not allowed for outsiders to enter." Lucas did not seem to know much.


    "How? Think about it, the three of us will go together, the accompanying eggs will be divided equally, and the pass belongs to you." Lucas continued to persuade.


    "Yes, but I have one more condition." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "What conditions?" Lucas asked, puzzled.


    "I want to take a look at the Pluto King''s Palace. It only takes one chance." Zhou Wen wanted to go to the Pluto King''s Palace to see if there was a small hand pattern.


    Zhou Wen has heard of the Hades Hall on the Peninsula of the Gods. It is said that it is the place of Hades, and there are many dimensional creatures in the underworld, which is very different from ordinary dimensional creatures.


    "Can''t you change the conditions? For example, add two more associated eggs?" Lucas said with a little embarrassment.


    "No," Zhou Wen answered with certainty.


    "Then I will talk to Lord Ergal, yes, how much do you know about the palace, are you sure you can open the door?" Although Lucas thought that Zhou Wen and An Sheng were strong, going with them may have a chance Opening the gate of the palace, but I was not absolutely sure, I just wanted to try my luck, but if I talked about the conditions but couldn''t open the gate, it would be a bit shameless.


    "I heard that it should be the palace of Medusa? If so, maybe I have a way to open the door." Zhou Wen said.


    "How sure?" Lucas asked.


    "If it''s Medusa''s palace, it''s probably 90% certain." Zhou Wen replied.


    After listening to the overjoyed, Lucas patted his chest and said, "If that''s the case, then wait for my good news. I can certainly persuade Lord Ogar."


    After Lucas left, An Sheng asked Zhou Wen: "Are you really sure you can open the gate of that palace? Now our injuries are not good yet, it is not suitable for too risky things."


    "You also know that I have a companion pet that can resist the power of curse. The petrified eye of Medusa is actually a cursing power. It has no effect on me. If I just open the door, I do n��t need to take risks. What risks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen explained.


    "That''s good, but you still have to be careful. You can''t be negligent because of the companion pets. There are too many strange forces in this world. No companion egg is absolutely invincible, even the mythical companion pet." An Sheng Zhengrong said.


    Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng was afraid he would suffer because of his care, and nodded and said, "You can rest assured that I have something in mind."


    This remark is not exaggerated at all, he now knows the Curse of the Curse, as long as he does not enter the palace where Medusa is located, there will be no danger.


    Lucas came to his home in full swing, and he was just receiving guests.


    "Henry, let me introduce you. This is Lucas, our first free hunter on the peninsula of the gods." Ogal pointed to the man sitting on the sofa, and introduced Lucas to him: "Lucas, this It is the enjoyment of the Cape family, the famous free hunter, and has the reputation of a gun emperor. "


    "I''m glad to meet you. I''m Lucas, the first free hunter on the peninsula of the gods." Lucas reached out and said.


    Henry sat on the sofa, but didn''t mean to reach out. He didn''t even move. He took a look at Lucas, and said scornfully: "The free hunter of the peninsula of the gods, the great Lucas, I also heard about it."


    After speaking, Henry looked at Ergar again and said, "Since you have such a great free hunter to help you, why do you want to come to me? Would this great Lucas help you open the palace door?"


    Ergar gently coughed: "Lucas is good at head-to-head fighting. It is not his specialty to deal with this evil force, so please ask for help to help us open the door of the palace."


    "Of course it''s okay for me to shoot, but I have one condition." Henry said, smiling at him with a smirk and pulling Lucas with his palm back.

 Chapter 471： 1 door open

    "What do you think I do?" Lucas felt a little strange.


    "I''ve seen your recent developments. You have a good relationship with Zhou Wen, right?" Henry said.


    "So what?" Lucas frowned slightly.


    "It''s simple, you hold this thing first." Henry handed a bottle to Henry.


    When Lucas took the bottle from Henry, he felt his fingers feel a little itchy, raised his hands and saw a red dot on his fingers, as if bitten by some bug.


    Lucas didn''t care, he asked with a bottle, "What is this?"


    "It''s filled with water. You only need to pour the water in the bottle into the water that Zhou Wen drinks and let him drink it." Henry said, "Then I can help you open the palace door for free."


    "Impossible, I won''t help you do those stingy things." Lucas replayed the bottle on the table, turned his head and said to Ergal, "Master Ergal, I don''t need their help, I have found Zhou Wen them Go to the palace with me and I promise to open the gates of the palace. "


    Ergar hesitated a bit, Lucas continued: "Sir, please believe me, Lucas, I will be able to open the gate of the palace to help you catch the thief."


    Ergar looked at Lucas, then Henry, and finally said to Henry, "If you are willing to help, my previous promises are all valid."


    Sitting on the sofa, Henry didn''t answer Ergal, took the bottle of water that Lucas had on the table, looked at Lucas and said, "I think, you''ll agree, right?"


    "Of course not, who do you think of the great Lucas?" Lucas angered.


    "Really?" Henry looked at Lucas, but his eyes became stranger and stranger. His eyes seemed to be shaking, his pupils became very strange, like a mosquito trapped in a glass ball. Or something like a bug.


    "Ah!" Lucaston felt inside his body as if numerous bugs were biting his bones. His pain turned pale, and sweat beads came out of his forehead.


    "Despicable ... guy ... you ... what did you do to me ..." Lucas almost fainted in pain, glaring at Henry angrily.


    "Henry, how dare you do something to my people in my place?" Ergar''s face also chilled, staring at Henry.


    Henry did not care about the expression, put the bottle in front of Lucas, and said lightly, "Do as I say, otherwise you will not die, but this pain will continue until you die, if you do n��t believe it, You can go find someone to try it out, can it relieve your pain. "


    After all, Henry got up and saluted Ergar slightly: "Dear Mr Ergar, I believe I can serve you soon, and look forward to seeing you next time."


    "If I were you, it would immediately relieve the suffering on Lucas." Ergar waved his hand, and several epic strong men gathered around immediately.


    "Mr. Ergar, I hope you can think clearly, Zhou Wen is the enemy of our Cape family. Will you also be our Cape family?" Henry left after striding, and ignored the epic Strong.


    Urgar gritted his teeth, after all, he didn''t order to take action against Henry.


    "Rukas, you know the power of the Cape family. They are the uncrowned kings of the Western District. We don''t have the ability to compete with them now, you ..." After Henry left, Ergar reluctantly said to Lucas. , Looking at the small bottle of water.


    Lucas wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and reached for the small bottle.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were waiting for the news of Lucas in the hotel. It didn''t take long for Lucas to rush back.


    "Lucas, how''s the matter going?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I rushed back all the way, I was really thirsty, and I said after I spit." Lucas said, sitting on the sofa in the living room himself, picking up the teapot and pouring a glass of water, After a sip, I filled myself up, and poured Zhou Wen and An Sheng a cup each.


    "I haven''t talked about the qualifications of Hades," said Lucas, holding a tea cup.


    "Is the passing qualification of Hades Palace so precious? Can outsiders not even take a look at it?" Zhou Wen said with some surprise.


    "Although the passage of Hades Palace has not been negotiated, I have already talked with Lord Ergal. You are authorized to leave the peninsula of the gods in advance. Please clean up and go to the airport with me later." Lukas said .


    "Thank you so much for Lucas, but we still want to stay here for a while and have no plans to leave for the time being." Zhou Wen said with a sip of water.


    Seeing Zhou Wen drank the water, Lucas said with a sigh of relief: "Since you don''t plan to leave, can you think about it and go with me to open the gate of the palace? All the bounties mentioned earlier belong to you. I don''t need anything, you should help me. "


    "Well, as mentioned earlier, the companion eggs are divided equally, and the pass belongs to us." Zhou Wen nodded. Since he can''t get the pass of the Pluto Hall, he can accept the companion eggs of the Pluto Hall and the passes of other temples.


    Of course, Zhou Wen''s main purpose is to hope that those in Ergar can find thieves, otherwise they will not have the opportunity to find fish in muddy waters.


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know that Lucas''s friends are all friends." Lucas used his muscled arm around Zhou Wen''s neck and laughed out loud.


    Lucas soon took Zhou Wen and Ansheng to the cursed demon palace, where it had been blocked by the people of Ergal, and no one could enter or leave without his order.


    Lucas was naturally an exception. After showing his credentials, Zhou Wen and An Sheng were brought into the curse demon palace.


    Because many people have rushed into the cursed demon palace to find the trace of the thief, the stone creatures in the previous road have been almost cleared.


    The three of Zhou Wen walked all the way to the place where they were close to the gate of the palace.


    "The palace door is in front. Put this on, otherwise you will be petrified even if you accidentally see the girl''s eyes on the door." Lucas took out three pairs of eye masks, two of which were given to Zhou Wen and An Sheng, and they wore A pair.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng put on the blindfold, and then they continued to move forward together.


    Zhou Wen has the ability to listen. Even without vision, there is no problem. Anson is similar. Wearing eye masks seems to be as flexible as not wearing them.


    Only after Lucas put on the blindfold, it seemed a bit awkward, and he became awkward in walking.


    Zhou Wen also did not urge him, and slowly walked to the gate of the palace, pretending to fumble on the gate a few times, and pressed his eyes with both hands at the same time.


    The gate of the palace slides to both sides automatically, and the gate of the palace opens instantly.


    "Opened, you can take off the blindfold." Zhou Wen said.


    Lucas took off his blindfold and found that Shimen was gone. He was overjoyed. He took out his mobile phone with his backhand, stood in front of the gate, and took a photo with Zhou Wen, and uploaded it to the Internet.


    "The great Lucas and his friends opened the mysterious and horrible palace door."

 Chapter 472： (Great Lucas)

    "You go back to the hotel first, I will go to Lord Ergar to collect the bounty, and then I will send it back to you." After coming out of the cursed palace, Lucas rode on his Tyrannosaurus.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were preparing to leave, and Lucas said, "Recently, the peninsula of the gods is not very peaceful. You must not eat or drink, you must check it clearly."


    "I see." Zhou Wen smiled and waved, leaving with An Sheng.


    Lucas ran on the street riding a tyrannosaurus. Many young people saw him and waved to him, and Lucas responded with the same enthusiasm.


    Leaving the city, Lucas'' face turned dark, and riding a tyrannosaur soon came to a manor house of the traffic police.


    "Tell Henry what he wants me to do, I have done it." Lucas told the gatekeeper.


    "Come in, Lord Henry is waiting for you." The gatekeeper seemed to have known that Lucas was coming, and said with a smile.


    Lucas followed the man into the manor, and soon saw Henry, who was sitting in the sun in front of the pool, holding a delicate antique gun in his hand, and constantly wiping it carefully with a cloth.


    "Henry, what you asked me to do, I have done it, please lift the ban on me immediately." Lucas took out the small bottle and placed it on the table in front of Henry, but the water-like liquid inside was gone. .


    Henry glanced at the bottle on the table, suddenly took the antique gun in his hand, and pulled the trigger against Lucas.


    Lucas'' response was not slow. He blocked his body with a shield, but the bullet was very evil. He turned a corner, bypassed the shield, passed through the gap of his armor, and shot into the muscle.


    Strangely, the bullet turned out to be non-metal, but a gray-white bone. After drilling into the muscle, there were many small blood vessels on the bone bullet, which were connected with Lucas''s muscles and blood vessels. Parasitic in his muscles.


    "Ah!" Lucas only felt severe pain in his body, and he felt paralyzed. He knelt one leg on the ground and pressed his hands on the ground to prevent himself from falling to the ground.


    Henry looked at Lucas coldly and said scornfully, "Do you think I would be as stupid as you? Do you think you dump things, I don''t know? Since you are so great, willing to sacrifice for a friend, then I will fulfill you. "


    "Despicable man, why would the great Lucas betray a friend? You''re looking for the wrong person." Lucas stood up sharply, holding a huge ax in both hands, and slamming it at Henry.


    "Poor and ignorant guy, do you think those little farts call you a great Lucas, what are you really a big man? That''s just the ignorance of the ignorant, in the eyes of the true strong, You are nothing but a humble reptile, and you can stab you to death with just one finger. "Henry sat there without moving.


    Lucas felt that his heart was about to stop beating, and his body couldn''t move forward any more. The whole man kept the position of axe splitting and stopped there.


    "You hit my bone-eating worm first, and now you''re hit by my parasite bomb, and you want to do something with me, it''s really stupid." Lucas looked at the stiff Lucas and continued: "Eating Bone bugs will continue to eat your bones until you eat a little bit of bone residue. At that time, there will only be a flesh skin sac, like a pile of rotten meat, the great Lucas, when you cry When I was kneeling and begging for mercy, when I wanted to give you a death, you ignorant and poor worms only knew what was truly great. "


    "Great ... Lucas ... will never give in to anyone ..." Lucas trembled, and his whole body was bruised, as if he wanted to move his body.


    But he couldn''t get his body moving, but the whole body''s bones came with heartache pain, as if there were tens of millions of bugs eating his bones.


    In Lucas'' eyes, ears, nose and nose, blood began to seep.


    "Only you, such an ignorant bug, dare to claim to be great. I am afraid you have never seen anything that is the real power. The first free hunter on the peninsula of Gods? This name itself is a kind of ridicule. I think it''s one thing. There are many strong men on the peninsula of the gods. When is your turn? "Henry said scornfully.


    "I''m the first free hunter on the peninsula of the gods, and I''m the great Lucas." Lucas gritted his teeth and said that his body was shaking so badly.


    "A arrogant and stupid guy." Henry said with a smirk.


    "I''m the great Lucas ... I''m the first hunter on the peninsula of the gods ... I can''t replace Lucas ..." Lucas''s seven tricks are bleeding, but his eyes are full of firmness.


    "The inferior man is boring ..." Before Henry had finished speaking, his face suddenly changed.


    "I am the great Lucas ..." With the roar of Lucas, the horrible power erupted on him, and golden light erupted from him, like a golden deity light and shadow covering him. body of.


    In the next second, the parasitic bomb that bound Lucas'' body burst open, and his muscles were squeezed out, and those blood vessel-like meridians were completely disconnected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Strong hands holding The giant axe slashed down with the bright golden light.


    boom!


    The huge manor was divided into two by the light of the giant axe and cut a huge gap.


    Henry stood sideways on the edge of the gap. The armor on his chest seemed to have been cut off, exposing the muscles on his chest, and there were bruises on it.


    Henry''s face was extremely pale, and his face was still scared. Some of his nose was cut off and he was bleeding. If it wasn''t he was careful enough, if it wasn''t he reacted fast enough, if he was hit directly by the previous blow. In the words, I am afraid he has died under the horrible golden **** light.


    "In the presence of the great Lucas, you are nothing more than a worm that just flees." The golden light of Lucas'' body disappeared, and the light and shadow like the oracle disappeared, and the giant axe fell to the ground, holding in both hands With the axe handle, he was able to barely let his body persevere, but looked at Henry with contempt.


    Talking, he even took out his mobile phone, took a selfie to himself, looked at the photo and said to himself: "It is indeed the great Lucas, so handsome and charming even when removing insects."


    "Cut me all the limbs of this bastard. I want him to lie in front of me like a worm." Henry was irritated by Lucas'' eyes, and he was regarded as a worm, even dare to use such eyes Looking at him is simply the biggest insult to him.


    Several epic powerhouses around Henry immediately surrounded them, but they were careful and did not dare to rush to Lucas immediately. After all, Lucas''s blow was just too horrible. Then he divided the manor into two. The gap is still astonishing.


    "What are you afraid of, don''t you see that he has no power," Henry exclaimed.


    "No, he does." A voice came from outside the manor.

 Chapter 473： Breaking the Medusa

    "What are you doing ..." Lucas turned his head and saw that the people who met were Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    "As your strength, how can we not come, wouldn''t he let him be right?" An Sheng said with a smile, but his eyes were a little cold.


    In fact, when Lucas went to find them today, An Sheng and Zhou Wen saw that he was not right, but he didn''t say, they just kept silently observing nothing, and finally followed him here secretly, no I thought I would see such a thing.


    Henry saw the two and said with a sneer: "Zhou Wen, you are here exactly, Liz and John''s account, it is time to calculate with you, and you, Anson, right? You killed Liz by hand Right, right? "


    "It''s me." Ansheng said calmly, "It seems that it''s too cheap to just abandon Qihai. She should be killed."


    "Really? That''s really unfortunate. I''m afraid you won''t have the opportunity to move my hair from the Cape family again." Henry said, raised the antique gun in his hand, pointed at Zhou Wen, and continued: " If I were you, I would stop right now, or else the bone-eating worm in Lucas would run away with my gunshots, and the bones that had been wiped out for a moment. You are his friends, and he is You paid so much, and you don''t want to watch him die so painfully? "


    "Rukas is right, you really are a dirty bug." Zhou Wen did not stop, still went to Henry, grasped the handle of the bamboo knife, his eyes flashed with murder.


    "I asked you to stop, didn''t you hear? Do you want to watch him die?" Henry squeezed the trigger and yelled at Zhou Wen.


    "Bone-eating insects are your companion pets, right? If you die, your companion pets will naturally die, and the threat of Lucas will naturally disappear. I''m 35 meters away from you. Right and left, before your gun goes off, I will cut off your head. If you do n��t believe it, you can shoot and try, but if I am you, I will immediately take back the bone-eating worm. Because I am not a killer , Don''t let me have a reason to draw a knife. "Zhou Wen said continued to Henry.


    Henry seemed to have heard some extremely ridiculous joke and said with a smile: "If the person who said this was An Tianzuo, I would do as he said. You wouldn''t think your father married An Tianzuo''s mother, you Is it really An Tianzuo ��s brother? Even if you ��re An Tianzu ��s brother, if you ��re not here, you ��re not qualified to say this to me. ��


    Then, Henry pulled the trigger hard.


    The slender fingers held the handle, and the sword came out like a stream of water.


    The light of the sword suddenly appeared, and it was incredible. Everyone just felt a flower in front of them. Zhou Wen and his knife seemed to disappear.


    When they saw Zhou Wen''s person again, they saw that he had reached behind Henry, holding a clear mirror-like knife in his hand, the tip of the knife pointed obliquely to the ground, a drop of blood slowly flowed from the blade, and finally Dripping from the tip of the knife.


    The blood dripped on the ground, only a click, Henry''s antique gun was halved from the middle, followed by Henry''s body, even the face full of terror and incredible. split into two.


    "Henry ... Master ..." The epic powerhouse who followed Henry was stunned.


    When they were at Cape''s house, they only knew that Zhou Wen was protected by his home, and he was just a student sheltered by him.


    However, this student, however, beheaded Henry with a slash, even if he was placed in the cape family like a master, Henry could be regarded as a first-class master.


    Such a person didn''t even block Zhou Wen''s stab, which made them horrified, and there was no warfare in their hearts. When the reaction came, they all turned and fled.


    An Sheng appeared like a ghost. A knife like a dagger flickered in his hand, but for a moment, he even killed those epic ones without leaving it, just like cutting melon and chopping vegetables.


    Wiping off the blood on the dagger, An Sheng said casually: "You go first, and leave it to me to deal with it."


    "It''s not good ..." Lucas looked back from shock, looking at Ansheng with a strange look.


    "Give it to him, he is more professional than us." Zhou Wen pulled Lukas and went out.


    "Rukas, the axe you were too strong just now. How did you do that?" Zhou Wen and Lucas rode the Devil Tyrannosaurus to the city, and they were a little curious.


    The power when Lucas cut out that axe far exceeded his usual power, it was a world of difference.


    When Lucas heard Zhou Wen praise him so much, he immediately became happy, and said with some pride: "The great Lucas is not blown out. My destiny is a hero of glory, and my soul is a **** of faith. When I am When fighting for glory and faith, unparalleled power can erupt ... "


    Zhou Wen listened and looked strange.


    Although Lucas said himself very strong, and his destiny and soul are indeed very strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But his strength is very strange, it can be said that most of the time The soul is useless.


    Because his fate and soul are destined to fight for himself, in most cases he can activate the glorious hero fate only when fighting for others.


    And Lucas''s own belief must be firm, the more he believes in himself, the stronger his soul will be.


    If he has a ghost in his heart and do something that violates the glory of the hero, his life pattern will not work at all, and because of the shame in his heart, the belief in the God of War will also become weak.


    But in one case, Lucas can become extremely strong. If many people identify with him from the bottom of his heart and worship him, his soul will become extremely powerful.


    "Really weird life and soul." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "By the way, the photo you took just now, don''t put it on the Internet, and never mention it again, just when you haven''t seen Henry." Zhou Wen said, took out his mobile phone and glanced, see The dead tree was completely unresponsive and did not appear and absorb Henry''s body as before.


    "Of course, I''m not a fool." Lucas said, took out his phone and deleted the photos he had taken before.


    The Cape family is the uncrowned king of the Western District. Although Lucas is a celebrity on the peninsula of the gods, he is still far from being able to compete with them. If they are entangled, they will be in great trouble.


    Just after deleting the photo, Lucas''s phone suddenly rang. After Lucas answered, his face suddenly became unsightly, and he could not help but scream: "What? Medusa in the palace broke the ban! How could this happen? ? "


    When Zhou Wen heard what Lucas said, his face changed. He knew how terrible Medusa was. If Medusa really broke the ban, the city and even the entire peninsula of the gods would become human. Magic domain.

 Chapter 474： Raging cities

    "Sorry, I must go back immediately, and have a chance to talk again later." Lucas told Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s take a look together." Zhou Wen thought this was a little strange.


    Medusa is inside the palace. Someone enters the palace. If she touches her, she will become a banshee and attack humans.


    But after entering the palace, the gate of the palace will be closed automatically. Medusa should not run out of the palace, at least she never ran out during the game.


    "Will it be the ghost of that thief?" Zhou Wen thought that the incident was wrong, maybe it had something to do with that thief.


    "Okay." Lucas was also polite with Zhou Wen, urging the Tyrannosaurus to run towards the city with all his strength.


    Before you get to the city, you see a wave of people fleeing to this side. Many people are seeing Lucas, and they are asking for help: "Master Lucas, there are dimension creatures that are destroying the city. Go and see Look. "


    Lucas asked for the direction and immediately rode the Devil Tyrannosaurus against the flow of people.


    It didn''t take long to enter the city and I saw that there were no people in the bustling city streets in the past, but there were many stone statues. Those stone statues had old people and some animals.


    They kept various poses, or frightened to escape, or fell to the ground, and a puppy was peeing on a telephone pole, but turned into a stone.


    Many buildings were also destroyed and caught fire, and the city seemed to be a ghost.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the stone statues, he knew that it was Medusa''s handwriting. Unlike the stone statue on the gate, even if she didn''t look into her eyes, as long as she was seen by the petrified eyes of Medusa, she would be petrified.


    Lucas'' face changed greatly, and among those petrified, obviously he knew someone.


    There was a helicopter flying in the sky, and Lucas hurriedly chased in the direction the helicopter flew by.


    After turning two streets and seeing a young woman running forward, Lucas caught up and shouted, "Barbara, what are you doing there?"


    The young woman turned her head to see Lucas, and she was overjoyed: "Master Lucas, please go and see. Medusa is destroying the whole city. No one can save this city except you."


    "Where is she? What exactly happened? Why did Medusa run out of the palace?" Lucas asked.


    "I don''t know. After you heard the news, Lord Ergal sent someone into the palace, but it didn''t take long for the banshee Medusa to run out of the palace, all the people and creatures seen by her eyes. They all turned into stone statues, and even the companion pet was no exception. Because I had a special companion pet to protect me, I was not petrified and escaped. "Barbara said.


    "Where is she?" Lucas said.


    "She''s over there. I''ll take you there, but you''d better not ride the Devil Tyrannosaurus. It will be petrified directly when she sees it." Barbara pointed at the Tyrannosaurus.


    "Okay." Lucas put away the Tyrannosaurus, holding a shield in one hand and a giant axe in one hand, and ran towards Barbara.


    Barbara also followed, but when she saw that Zhou Wen was also running there, she said to him, "What are you going to do, aren''t you afraid of being petrified by Medusa? Don''t you flee to the underground air-raid shelter to take refuge?" "


    "I''ll follow up and see if I can help you." Zhou Wendao wasn''t so afraid of Medusa. Heard that he could perfectly restrain the petrified eyes of Medusa, and the real dragon dragon could barely compete with Medusa.


    Although he can''t kill Medusa, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Medusa.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had run past, Barbara didn''t say anything, but she was a bit disapproved. Zhou Wen still looks like a student, younger than her. Where can I help? Really seen by Medusa, I''m afraid it will be petrified immediately.


    Not far after running, I heard an explosion from the street next door, and saw several helicopters firing at the ground in the sky, and Lucas climbed directly to a building.


    Zhou Wen and Barbara also climbed up. After reaching the top of the building, they ran to the other side and looked down. They saw a banshee standing three or four meters tall with hair like a serpent. Above the three-story building, the long hair of the poisonous snake above his head seemed to be able to extend indefinitely, flying into the air, entangled a helicopter, directly slicing the aircraft into fragments, and exploding.


    An epic strong came from the air with a flying eagle and a spear in his hand. He wanted to attack Medusa in midair, but Medusa only turned his head and glanced at him. The pets of the eagle were petrified together, fell from the air, and fell directly into pieces.


    A cannonball bombed in the distance, the shell exploded, and yuan gold fragments sputtered, but did little harm to Medusa.


    In the nearby building, some people were constantly firing Medusa with yuan gold bombs, and many others attacked her with accompanying pets.


    But it turned out to be useless. Medusa glanced at her, and all the pets she saw turned into stone statues. Www.novelhall.com .


    Every human being bitten by a snake will turn into blood in a moment.


    Snake hair rolled up the tank cars and directly threw them into the sky. When they fell, they collapsed nearby buildings.


    The horrifying Medusa is raging in the city, but no one can stop her at all. The human beings are vulnerable to her. Even the epic powerhouse can only dare to control the companion pet to attack her. Dare to be seen by her sight.


    boom!


    A nearby building collapsed, and many humans who had been hiding inside ran out in tears in horror.


    Medusa glanced over at once, and suddenly a group of humans directly petrified, with various expressions of panic on their faces.


    Huh!


    The shattered floor slab fell down, and the petrified humans smashed the bones.


    "Damn!" Lucas, holding a giant axe, wanted to jump to a relatively short building next to him.


    "Why are you going?" Zhou Wen pulled him and asked.


    "I ran behind him and gave her an axe, just like a prince in mythology, and cut her head off," Lucas said.


    "You don''t have the prince''s diamond sword, invisible hat, and flying shoes. Do you think you can succeed?" Zhou Wen also heard the myths and legends mentioned by Lucas.


    But with the help of the Goddess of Wisdom, they took several artifacts and secretly cut off Medusa''s head. You just carried it with a broken axe and you can only blame it if you can cut it down.


    "Things are man-made, and some things always have to be done. The great Lucas can do it." Lucas ran out, jumped to the top of the building next to him, and then moved forward with his cat on his waist to prevent the United Sha finds him, continues to move to another building, and keeps approaching Medusa.

 Chapter 475： Fight Medusa again

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, although Lucas said it made sense, but he knew the power of Medusa. Even if Lucas could explode the power of the blow at the manor, it would be difficult to hurt Medusa.


    But in this case, even if Zhou Wen persuaded Lucas, with his character, he would definitely not listen. Even if he knew he was dead, he would definitely go.


    "Little sister, you said just now that you have an accompanying pet that can resist the petrified eyes of Medusa, right? Is this really the case?" Zhou Wen asked Barbara looking to the side.


    "You little kid, who is your little sister? Am I better than you?" Barbara said with a glance at Zhou Wen.


    "Well then, Miss, you said that there are companion pets that can resist the petrified eyes of Medusa, right?" Zhou Wen looked at her and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t make any crooked ideas." Barbara looked at Zhou Wen vigilantly.


    Zhou Wen pointed to the direction of Lucas: "It is too dangerous for Lucas to fight Medusa, why not lend your companion pet to him?"


    "You think I don''t want to, but my companion pet is a piece of clothing. It is only useful when worn on my body. The clothes transformed by the companion pet cannot be worn by others. How can I help him?" Barbara said.


    "Cloth? Is it invisible?" Zhou Wen asked with surprise.


    Unless the invisible clothes that Medusa cannot see, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what other clothes can avoid being petrified by the petrified eyes.


    "What do you think? How could I have an invisible garment? My companion pet is a sunshade and has no stealth function." Barbara pointed to her cloak-like clothes.


    "Is this clothes transformed by the companion pet able to resist the petrified eyes of Medusa?" Zhou Wen looked at the clothes on Barbara''s body.


    The dress was very wide, like a cloak robe, and all of Barbara''s body was wrapped inside. It looked silvery on the outside, very eye-catching, and it really seemed unlikely to have the ability to be invisible.


    "Yeah, I''m pretty sure it can withstand the petrified eyes of Medusa. At that time, Medusa''s eyes came and many people around me were petrified. Only I escaped and nothing happened." Barbara La said.


    "What kind of companion pet is your visor and what''s the use of it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The sun visor is a legendary dimension creature I met at the seaside. It was obtained after beheading. Its name is silver leaf shell, and the associated state is the sun visor. According to the defense, it is not strong. It can be fireproof. After putting it on, even the flame of the fire elf man can''t hurt me in the forged temple. "


    "Is it just fire-resistant clothes? Or the legendary low-level companion pet that can resist the petrified eyes of Medusa?" Zhou Wen grew more and more surprised.


    There are too many armors with fire protection, and no petrified eyes that can prevent Medusa are seen.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I''m telling the truth." Seeing Zhou Wen didn''t believe it, Barbara said angrily.


    "Sun visor ... fire prevention ... wait ... is it because of this ..." Zhou Wen suddenly flashed, thinking of a possibility.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, in fact, the visual ability of snakes is not good, it can be said that super myopia, and some snakes have infrared pyrogen detectors, which can sense the body temperature to track their prey.


    Medusa is not a snake, but if she is regarded as a snake, if her petrified eye also has an infrared pyrogen detection function, this can explain a lot of things.


    For example, why her petrified eyes can only petrify creatures, not petrified objects such as buildings.


    Another example is why Barbara''s visor can hold the petrified eyes of Medusa. That is because the visor not only prevents fire, but also blocks Barbara''s own body temperature from scattering, so Medusa cannot see her Naturally, she cannot be petrified.


    Of course, the petrified eye cannot be as simple as detecting body temperature, it should be more advanced, so even companion pets can be petrified, but by analogy, you can probably know the main role of the petrified eye, and you can find ways to crack Already.


    Although Zhou Wen is not afraid of petrified eyes, Lucas does not have such ability.


    When I thought of Lucas, I saw that he had already run under the three-story building where Medusa was standing, and he was probing from the back to check the situation, and seemed to want to rush up.


    "This fool, wouldn''t you really want to fight with Medusa?" When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he saw Lucas holding a giant axe, leaping violently, with a horrible golden light, from He did not hesitate to slash toward Medusa''s neck.


    "Master Lucas, come on!" Barbara waved her fists excitedly, cheering for Lucas. You can see that Lucas has a high status in her mind.


    Zhou Wen was also a bit surprised by the strength of Lucas. He had just exhausted his vitality before long, but now he can burst out the axe that is not inferior to the manor. It is really surprising.


    "Is it true that the stupid is not afraid of being tired?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Lucas sneaked into Medusa from behind. She thought it was good, but unfortunately, Medusa not only has a pair of eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the poisonous snakes in her hair are her eyes.


    Lucas had just jumped up and had already been discovered by Medusa. As soon as Medusa turned her head, she looked at Lucas who was in the air, chopping off the huge axe with both hands.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen sighed, although he wanted to help Lucas, but now he didn''t have time to take it, and even if he did, it wouldn''t make Medusa any more, he could only guarantee his escape.


    What happened unexpectedly to Zhou Wen happened. Medusa''s gaze fell on Lucas ''body wrapped in golden light. He couldn''t petrify his body directly, but the golden light on Lucas'' body burst. The golden light and shadow like an oracle disappeared, and the whole person flew out like a shell.


    boom!


    Lucas'' body smashed into a building and shattered its glass windows.


    "Even Lord Lucas ..." Barbara covered her mouth, eyes widened, and seemed unable to believe her eyes.


    "You go and see what happened to Lucas. I''ll lead Medusa away." Zhou Wen saw that Medusa chased after Lucas, and he said to Barbara, looking out of the building. Rush away.


    "You don''t want to die?" Barbara reacted and wanted to pull Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen had already rushed out of the building, and it turned up in the sky, with a large sword in his hand and slashing out against Medusa.


    The sun-ray-like sword light turned violently and cut towards Medusa. The poisonous snake on Medusa''s head greeted Jianguang. Those poisonous snakes that can even be broken by helicopters were turned by that sword. After cutting a few strips, it fell into black hair when it fell to the ground.


    Medusa stopped chasing Lucas and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    Barbara was shocked, thinking that Zhou Wen was dead this time, but then she was surprised to find that Zhou Wen, who had fallen on the long street, had not been petrified.

 Chapter 476： No way to heaven

    When Barbara was surprised, Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, and she ran towards the other end of the long street. The speed was almost invisible to him, like a ghost, appearing every other time, and disappearing. Immediately incredible.


    Medusa made a scream, as if driving an accelerator, chasing after Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had no plans to fight with Medusa. His injuries were not good, and he was not suitable for high-intensity fighting. If he really fights, I am afraid that a fierce force collision will tear his internal organs again. .


    Ghost step, constantly using the ghost step, locked by the killer''s infinite vitality, the ghost step was continuously used by Zhou Wen, tempting Medusa to go in the direction of the ocean.


    When Barbara saw Medusa led away by Zhou Wen, she quickly jumped downstairs and ran towards where Lucas fell.


    Lucas vomited blood, and some of the skin on the chest had been petrified, but it didn''t look serious. Barbara hadn''t run to the place yet, and Lucas had climbed out of the ruins by himself.


    "What about Medusa?" Lucas looked around without seeing Medusa.


    "The young man who came with you was led there ..." Barbara said in a strange way, pointing at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure, and then couldn''t help asking: "Master Lucas, is he Who is it? I can ignore the petrified eyes of Medusa, and his speed is too fast. I have never seen a person as fast as him ... "


    Barbara wanted to say that you were faster than Lord Lucas, but in the end swallowed that sentence.


    "He is my friend of Lucas, a stronger hero than me." Lucas said that he had chased out, striding in the direction that Zhou Wen seduced Medusa away.


    "A hero stronger than Lord Lucas? But he is still so young, how is this possible?" Barbara was shocked.


    Gritting his teeth, Barbara saw a motorcycle next to him, because the owner was petrified and the key was still on it, he rode up directly, turned the key, the motorcycle started normally, and chased in the direction that Zhou Wen left.


    It''s not just Zhou Wen. Many epic powerhouses in the city have chased the past. Although they dare not face the enemy with Medusa, they can''t just let Medusa do it.


    Unfortunately, their speed is much slower than Zhou Wen and Medusa, and they are quickly lost.


    Huh!


    Medusa''s body smashed through the heavy walls and slammed directly out of a building. The poisonous snake with spitting venom seemed to pour into Zhou Wen like a heavy rain.


    Zhou Wen flashed to the back of another building, the venom dripped on the wall, and the wall made of reinforced concrete was directly corroded with many holes.


    In the case of Zhou Wen''s continuous use of ghost steps, there is still no Medusa fast. Only with the help of various buildings and land types can he barely guarantee that Medusa will not catch up.


    "Medusa''s speed is too fast. For a mythical creature that is not a speed type, I would not be so strenuous." Zhou Wen''s figure flickered, and a strange look almost rubbed his cheek and shot a The cafe burst.


    Zhou Wen rises in the air, avoiding the splashing stones and various glass fragments, stepping on his toes on a piece of flying glass, and using his ghost to move again.


    However, before Zhou Wen settled down, he saw that Medusa had rushed to the position where he had landed, and the snakes rolled over.


    Instantly switched to the devil''s life style, the poisonous white shadow wings appeared behind him, and the wings flew directly. Zhou Wen''s figure rushed into the sky stiffly, avoiding the poisonous snakes.


    Medusa''s feet were suddenly hard, and the hard concrete ground broke apart, but her people seemed to have blasted off into the air, chasing them towards Zhou Wen, with both hands with amazing fingers, grasping Zhou Wenzai. Air flying body.


    Zhou Wen''s body draws a weird arc in the air, like a flying fairy, with a three-pointer flowing in the fierce danger, evading Medusa''s attacks again and again, and rushing into the twenty floors of a building.


    Huh!


    Medusa also slammed into it, slamming a large hole directly into the wall, and everywhere was spattering debris.


    Zhou Wen seduced Medusa all the way to the sea. Originally, she wanted to get rid of Medusa in the city, but she couldn''t get rid of it all the time. She could only try to get rid of her in the sea.


    Between chasing and escaping, Zhou Wen exhausted his efforts, but he was barely able to avoid being caught by Medusa, and it was impossible to fight back.


    Not to mention that his injuries are not good, even in the best form, he is not an opponent of Medusa.


    After running for more than an hour, he finally came to the seaside, Zhou Wen plunged into the sea, Jiulong Jue unfolded, and swam deep into the sea.


    Although there are many dimensional creatures in the sea, it is not easy to find such a terrifying existence of Medusa ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that his decision didn''t seem to be so correct.


    After Medusa chased into the sea, her speed was not affected at all, and she was still so fast. Instead, the poisonous snake became more flexible.


    Zhou Wen immediately remembered that in the legend, Medusa seemed to have a leg with the emperor Poseidon, and it was obviously not difficult for her to fight in the sea.


    In the sea, it is not conducive to using ghost steps, Zhou Wen had to rush out of the sea again, and use the devil''s destiny to rush into the sky.


    "Medusa shouldn''t have the ability to fly? I fled to high altitudes, I don''t believe she can still catch up." Zhou Wen broke out of the water, summoning the poisonous white shadow and wings, rushing directly into the sky.


    Medusa also jumped up from the ocean, like a fierce monster in the sea. Zhang Ya''s dancing claws rushed to Zhou Wen, and her eyes continued to emit light, and the snake''s hair went towards Zhou Wen''s volume.


    Zhou Wen''s body is constantly changing, and he strokes a strange figure, moving in the air, but it looks like the ground is up, down, left, and right, and constantly moves to avoid Medusa''s attacks again and again.


    Huh!


    Medusa''s leap was exhausted, she fell back into the sea and stirred up a dozen feet of waves, and she really couldn''t fly.


    Zhou Wen was immediately overjoyed. In the game, he was enclosed in the palace. Zhou Wen did not have the opportunity to fly at high altitude. It was unexpected that Medusa had such a weakness.


    But before Zhou Wen was happy, she saw that the swan-like wings behind Medusa flew up and even flew up again.


    "Your sister, why don''t you just have wings?" Zhou Wen could only continue to escape, but he still couldn''t get rid of Medusa, and he was chased into the sky without a way.

 Chapter 477： No way to the ground

    "It''s not a way to escape like this, how can you get rid of her?" Zhou Wen didn''t have the fearless sacrifice of Lucas.


    Now he just wants to get rid of Medusa. As for whether Medusa will harm the world in the future, it is not his control. He doesn''t want to die anyway.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen moved in one direction and flew in one direction. The direction he was going to was the island that Anson had taken him to before.


    Zhou Wen thought, maybe he could use the magical waterfalls and puddles there to get rid of Medusa, because he had cleared the dimension field and left a name on the golden monument in the dimension field, and he would not be trapped in it anymore. Don''t worry about being trapped inside and getting out.


    As long as you can avoid the pursuit of Medusa, lurk in there for a while, and wait for Medusa to leave.


    Killing the Six-winged Black Dragon again, he still does not have this strength. Last time, he also joined forces with An Sheng, and it was only with the help of Zhang Yuzhi that he could kill the Six-winged Black Dragon. I really want to anger the six-winged black dragon, for fear that there is only one way to die.


    Zhou Wen seduced Medusa to the island. It took a while before Lucas and a group of epic powerhouses chased the seaside. On the seaside, they found traces of the fight, but no one was found.


    One of the residents on the beach shivered and told them that they were heading towards the other side of the sea.


    Medusa is already extremely horrible, and there are many dimensional creatures on the sea. Other epic powerhouses heard that Medusa was taken to the sea. They were relieved and secretly thought, "Maybe Medusa will not return after being led to the sea. "


    No matter how much, Lucas jumped into a ship and started the engine, and he was going to chase deep into the sea.


    "Master Lucas, I''ll go with you." Barbara rushed over on her motorcycle, dropped the motorcycle directly on the ground, and jumped into the boat.


    "Hurry down, it''s too dangerous at sea," Lucas said.


    "Master Lucas, have you forgotten? I came to the Gods Peninsula from the sea. I was originally a daughter at sea. I can help you to track your friends and Medusa at sea, but you alone, even if you drive They couldn''t find them on the boat. "Barbara said that the boat had already started.


    Lucas was right to think about it. Looking at the endless sea, he didn''t know how to find Zhou Wen and Medusa except for a general direction.


    "Then fight with the great Lucas, girl." Lucas said standing at the bow of the ship, looking at the sea.


    Zhou Wen worked hard and finally returned to the island where the water elves were bred. Now he has no mood to kill those water elves. Several ups and downs rushed to the waterfall in the island and plunged into the pool.


    Huh!


    Just after Zhou Wen got into the puddle, Medusa''s gaze fell on the puddle, blasting the water in the puddle up to a few meters high.


    After the pond was calm, there were no people in Zhouwen.


    Waterfall cave, Zhou Wen down the stream, soon out of the waterfall cave.


    Without seeing the shadow of Medusa, Zhou Wen breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Medusa can''t see my body in the pool, but don''t jump down."


    But what he was afraid of came just because Zhou Wen only heard the sound of the water coming from the waterfall hole. Medusa had already burst out of water.


    "I''m going to die!" Zhou Wen rushed to the bottom of the puddle, trying to get out of here again.


    But Medusa''s snake hair had already penetrated into the pool, where it was simply like a snake''s nest, and countless poisonous snakes twirled in the pool.


    "This guy''s IQ is too high, even knowing my way out!" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he couldn''t move his body to avoid Medusa''s attack.


    Huh!


    Medusa''s gaze shot wildly, blasting the surrounding rocks and grass, making a loud noise.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something was bad. It was so difficult to deal with a medusa. When she was so troubled, the six-winged black dragon would surely be awakened. It would be worse to face two terrifying mythical creatures.


    Now Zhou Wen couldn''t wait for himself to have an invisibility cloak, which immediately disappeared in front of Medusa.


    "Roar!" A roar came from the center of the island, and the dragon was really awakened and turned into a black lightning towards this side.


    "Come up, even though they are all two-dimensional creatures, but they are not the same species. Maybe it will be a hostile relationship. Let them fight together!" Zhou Wen secretly prayed.


    Unfortunately, he soon realized that his thoughts were too naive.


    After the dragon rushed over, he didn''t care about Medusa at all, and opened a mouthful of poisonous smoke to Zhou Wen.


    "This is really miserable." Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that he really shouldn''t be here.


    It''s too late to say anything now. There are black dragons in front and Medusa ~ www.novelhall.com in the back. They pinch Zhou Wen back and forth, completely severing the possibility of Zhou Wen''s escape.


    Even if you use ghost steps, you can''t pass two mythical creatures quickly, either forward or backward is a dead end.


    Seeing two mythological creatures, Zhou Wen had been surrounded by them one after the other. There was no chance of escape. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and switched the life of the devil. The ring of the Lost Kingdom appeared on his finger and turned the ring. Zhou Wen''s body suddenly disappeared from the pinch.


    Lucas and Barbara drove the ship to search for the traces of Zhou Wen and Medusa in the sea. The more Barbara looked, the more he felt. Finally he could n��t help but said to Lucas, "Master Lucas, your I am afraid that my friends are already fierce and fierce. Although he is very strong, in the face of Medusa''s existence, even God is difficult to survive. "


    "No, Barbara, you look down on my friend Lucas. He is just like me, a great human hero. I firmly believe that he must be safe and sound. Maybe he has already beheaded Medusa. We You must find him quickly, and you can''t let him enjoy glory alone. "Lucas was firm in his face, still standing on the bow looking at the surrounding sea, looking for Zhou Wen''s trace.


    "It''s impossible, but it''s Medusa. The banshee in mythology, even the legendary human prince, borrowed a lot of artifacts from the goddess of wisdom to defeat it." Barbara said in her heart. Whimpered, but did not dare to speak out.


    "There seems to be an island over there. Look over there," Lucas directed.


    After the disappearance of Zhou Wen''s body on the island, he appeared on the back of a six-winged black dragon.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen held one hand around the six-winged black dragon''s neck. On the palm of the hand, he wore a silver gossamer glove and touched the scales on the six-winged black dragon''s neck immediately. On the up.

 Chapter 478： Monster war

    Feeling that Zhou Wen was on its back, the six-winged black dragon suddenly burst into a terrifying black flame, and wanted to shake Zhou Wen off its back.


    However, Zhou Wen had long been ready to transform into a real dragon monster and stick it on him, and let the black flame on his body explode without letting go.


    Medusa was originally attacking Zhou Wen, but on the back of the six-winged black dragon, her eyes suddenly fell on the six-winged black dragon.


    The petrified eyes fell on Zhou Wen. By listening to the role of earrings, Zhou Wen''s vitality will only increase, and he can continue to maintain the state of the real dragon.


    However, the six-winged black dragon did not have such ability. At the sight of Medusa''s petrified eyes, the scales on his body began to petrify.


    Roar!


    The six-winged black dragon burst into anger, the flames on its back rose, and the hidden two pairs of wings appeared, turning into a real six-winged black dragon. The petrified scales of the body were broken like stone shells, exposing the new scales below.


    The six dragon wings unfolded fiercely, marking out a horrible black flame, like the blade of black flame condensing, strangling towards Medusa.


    Medusa reluctantly fluttered the snake toward the black flames, and the blades collided with the snake''s hair. The sword was broken, and the poisonous snakes were cut off a lot.


    For a time, both mythical creatures were furious and began a monster-like duel.


    Zhou Wen firmly sucked on the back of the six-wing black dragon, no matter how fierce the six-wing black dragon was fighting, he was not thrown off.


    Zhou Wen''s Sky Spider Gloves have strong adhesion. Once they are stuck, unless he releases his hands, he can only chop his hands down.


    In such a horrible battle, it is not easy to want to live. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has the real body of the demon dragon, otherwise it is only the aftermath of the battle, or the black inflammation that broke out on the six-winged black dragon, which is enough to kill He''s gone.


    There is also a crucial link. The petrified eyes of Medusa provided Zhou Wen with a steady stream of vitality, otherwise he would not be able to persevere, only the demon dragon really protected his body. He was in such a battle, It will be killed in no time.


    Zhou Wen hugged the six-winged black dragon''s neck and lay on his back. Medusa would kill the six-winged black dragon if he wanted to kill him. How could the six-winged black dragon let her bully? The mountain wall on the island that was killed for a while was broken and the ground was cracked.


    The venom eroded the rocks, and Hei Yan turned the original green island into the ruins of the sea of ??fire. Only the location of the golden apple tree was not injured, and it seemed to be guarded by mysterious power.


    Zhou Wen hated not being able to escape from the back of the six-winged black dragon immediately. Now the six-winged black dragon has already had a real fire with Medusa. Even without him, the two monsters would probably not stop.


    But now Zhou Wen really ca n��t run away. The force field generated by their battles has crushed Zhou Wen on the back of the six-wing black dragon. If Zhou Wen rushes out forcibly, he will be horrified when he is in midair. Hitting sexual forces, they will be involved in their battle.


    I feel that the internal organs are terribly painful. It is estimated that the previous injury was torn again. Although there is a demon dragon''s real body protection, the body still bears a lot of strength, and blood continues to leak from the mouth and nose.


    "It''s terrible." Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain, holding the six-winged black dragon''s neck tightly, and putting his body on its scales as much as possible to reduce the extent of the impact.


    The six-winged black dragon is worthy of guarding the existence of the golden apple, and it can even compete with the famous banshee in the myth and legend such as Medusa.


    Although Medusa''s petrified eyes have some effects on it, it is difficult to completely petrify it. The petrified part is only the scales on the surface. After the fragmentation, new scales are born below.


    When these two monsters fought, when Zhou Wen had seen himself before fighting them, they did not use some abilities.


    Because Zhou Wen''s strength has not reached that level, when they fight Zhou Wen, many skills are not necessary.


    Now I have met a very strong opponent, and various skills have been used to open Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen felt secretly that they were able to kill the six-winged black dragon last time, and she could only say that she had good luck. If the six-winged black dragon was not provoked by him, she would give it a chance to pierce the ancient sword into its heart. Otherwise, he will fight head-on, and he and An Sheng will probably only be killed.


    Of course, Zhang Yuzhi also played a key role, otherwise Zhou Wen was dead.


    Zhou Wen had the intention to summon the magic babies and ask her to come back again. But now, even if one of them can be killed, the other is not what Zhou Wen can deal with. In the end, there is only a dead end.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to survive, the six-winged black dragon had flung Medusa to the ground, and opened her mouth to bite her head.


    The poisonous snake on Medusa''s head rolled over, but was mostly bitten by a six-winged black dragon.


    Suddenly, there was blood tears in Medusa''s eyes, and two strange rays of light shot out of her eyes.


    The petrified eye does not have substantial light. Medusa also has another skill of shooting light at www.novelhall.com ~ but that is not the petrified eye. It only has a strong destructive power and no petrified power.


    But the light emitted this time is different from the two. The light emitted from the **** eyes shed light on the six-winged black dragon, which actually turned the body of the six-winged black dragon into petrification.


    The petrification this time is different from the previous ones, not only the scales on the surface, but also the petrification of the inside of the body of the six-winged black dragon, but the speed of petrification is not fast.


    "Roar!" The black flame of the six-winged black dragon rose, and the power of terror erupted. He wanted to resist the petrification of the body, but this time it was useless, and the petrified part of its body was increasing.


    First the chest and head and face, then the front legs, then the body and hind legs, it was only a moment before the six-winged black dragon was about to turn into a statue.


    "What''s the situation? Is this the true power of Medusa''s petrified eye? It was just casual play before?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    What''s even worse is that, listening to the power of earrings, it gradually became unable to resist the petrified light, and Zhou Wen''s demonized skin began to show signs of petrification.


    "Can''t wait." Zhou Wen knew that he would wait any longer, afraid that his life would be gone, and he immediately summoned the magic baby and plantain fairy.


    Holding the fan transformed by the Musa fairy in his own hand, it was a fan facing the Medusa below, and the wind was so strong that the Medusa''s snake hair was blown away.


    The magic baby didn''t hesitate, the ancient sword emerged from its sheath, turned into a purple light, and stabbed directly at Medusa''s head.


    The six-winged black dragon has not been completely petrified, and still presses Medusa. Medusa is unable to dodge and can only twist her head and want to avoid the ancient sword.


    But the ancient sword was too close to her, and she couldn''t completely avoid it. The purple light flashed, and the ancient sword penetrated into her left eye. At a glance, the eye broke, and blood flowed out. Medusa There was also a sharp scream.

 Chapter 479： Almost **** hero

    Medusa screamed in pain, and a huge force burst out of her body, pulling the semi-petrochemical six-winged black dragon back out of a dozen meters.


    She grasped the hilt of the ancient sword with her fingertips, pulling the ancient sword out of her eyes like a stab, and fell out severely.


    Zhou Wen jumped down from the back of the six-winged black dragon, and looked at Medusa''s eyes, and saw the blood red in the eye stabbed by Gu Jian.


    When Zhou Wen was found, Medusa rushed over in anger, but the petrified black dragon made a rattling sound, and the petrified flesh and bones cracked and ran into Medusa forcibly.


    Medusa was hit in the face, rolled out immediately, but saw that another purple light flashed, and the ancient sword thrown out by Medusa actually flew back again, while she was entangled with the six-winged black dragon , And pierced into her other eye, the magic baby hiding in the distance, eyes indifferent.


    Medusa''s eyes were completely blind, and he immediately became a poisonous snake with lost fangs. Although the combat effectiveness was still terrifying, it was not as arrogant as before.


    The six-winged black dragon dragged the semi-petrified body and the blind Medusa to fight, and the battle was still inextricably linked, but Zhou Wen was finally able to escape from the trap and escaped to the battlefield to watch the two monsters fighting there.


    The earthquake trembled, two monsters were fighting close to each other, the ground that was hit was cracked, and the mountain peaks collapsed, like the end of the world.


    Zhou Wen hid from a distance and saw that Medusa and the six-winged black dragon actually ran into the sea together, and the waves rolling inside the sea rolled agitated, and could not help secretly secretly exulting: "If they really It ��s possible that I ��m going to lose both. Maybe I ��m really lucky this time, maybe I can pick a bargain and kill two mythical creatures at once. ��


    Thinking in my heart, I saw that the figures of the six-winged black dragon and Medusa had sunk into the sea. I could only see the rough seas, but I didn''t know what was going on.


    After a while, the sea calmed down, but a lot of red liquid spread out.


    "Isn''t it possible that both of them will be wounded and died? If they die, will the crystals and associated eggs in the body be left behind?" Zhou Wen was considering whether to go to the sea to retrieve the corpses, but suddenly saw the seawater like a volcano. His face was bloody, his body was scarred, and Medusa, who had broken an arm, burst out of the sea.


    The ancient sword in her eyes had not yet been pulled out, but at this time she was completely disregarded and rushed towards Zhou Wenli.


    Although her eyes were blind and she did not have the ability of the petrified eye, the poisonous snake on her head could still give her visual ability and she could not see anything at all.


    Zhou Wen turned around and ran. Although Medusa looked miserable, after all, she was still a mythological creature. In this state, she was able to kill the six-winged black dragon, which was truly terrifying.


    Medusa was desperately chasing Zhou Wen, and she seemed to hate Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen soon discovered that her speed was much slower.


    Before Zhou Wen used ghost steps, she wasn''t as fast. Now she uses ghost steps, but she can pull away. Medusa''s speed is really much slower, which is completely different from before.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved, rushed into the waterfall pool, and returned to the island in reality.


    Medusa also rushed out, but Zhou Wen found that her speed was getting slower and slower, and her body was bleeding continuously, and her breath seemed to be weakening rapidly.


    "She''s going to die?" Zhou Wen was pleased, seeing that Medusa''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and her body was getting slower and slower. More importantly, the ancient sword of the magic baby had completely disappeared into her. In his eyes, I''m afraid it has penetrated into the brain.


    Although Medusa could not pose a threat to him, Zhou Wen still tried to keep the same distance with her. Who knows if Medusa will have a big outbreak in the end, just like when the six-winged black dragon died.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that Medusa was really about to die. She came all the way, and the ground was dripping with blood from the beach. The wounds on her body were bleeding all the time. With her constitution, the wounds should not be bleeding all the time. Yes, obviously the power of the six-winged black dragon is strange, making her wound unable to heal.


    The current Medusa has wobbled, even like walking, like a faltering old woman. Where is the former power.


    When Zhou Wen retreated to the beach, Medusa seemed to know that she had run out of gas and ran out of power, and the last power broke out, screaming at Volley towards Zhou Wen.


    Her flamboyant momentum seemed to be quite enough, but the strength was far from enough, and there was no such kind of terrorist power fluctuations as before.


    Zhou Wen summoned the sword directly, and cut off a sword light against Medusa flying in the air.


    Lucas and Barbara sailed near the island in a boat, and looked at Lucas, who saw Zhou Wen standing on the beach, suddenly overjoyed, and was about to speak to him, but suddenly saw Medusa Volley rushed to Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Barbara also saw this scene and immediately exclaimed.


    However, the next second, Zhou Wen saw his sword in his hand, and one sword was chopped towards Medusa.


    The intense sword light, like a sun light wheel, was slanted over Medusa''s neck, and then saw that Medusa''s body flew out under the shock of sword light, and in that gear-like sword light continued The spinal cut cut off the flesh and bones of the neck, and eventually a head was chopped off and flew into the air.


    Barbara''s screaming came to an abrupt end, her mouth opened, her eyes widened and she looked at this incredible scene.


    The banshee Medusa, who ravaged the entire city and left countless gods on the peninsula of Gods, helpless, was actually beheaded with a sword, which is really unbelievable.


    Lucas was also surprised, and then subconsciously took out his mobile phone and took a picture to the other side.


    Click!


    The picture on the screen of the mobile phone freezes. In the setting sun, a man stands on the beach with his back to the camera, holding a large sword pointing obliquely to the ground in his hand.


    Opposite the boy, the banshee Medusa''s body floated up, blood sprayed, and a head flew into the air. The whole picture looked very tense, with an indescribable violent beauty.


    The calmness of the man holding the sword formed a strong contrast with the twisted serpent on Medusa''s head and the sprayed blood, which made people look at this picture, but I don''t know why, there will be a feeling of blood boiling.


    Lucas himself saw this photo, and suddenly he was in a hurry. After matching a line of explanatory text, he tried to directly upload it to his online account.


    "The end of Medusa-a near-heroic hero comes."


    As soon as this photo came out, it immediately detonated the Internet. After seeing this photo for the first time, people on the peninsula of the gods all left a comment below.

 Chapter 480： 1 hero

    Although the people who care about Lucas are basically the young people of the peninsula of the Gods, but because of this, they know more about Medusa''s terror.


    Many people have seen Medusa raging across the city with their own eyes. I don''t know how many innocent citizens have been victimized. So many epic powerhouses have been ruthlessly killed by Medusa.


    Even those who have not fought with Medusa know that these legendary banshees must be mythical.


    Now that Medusa was beheaded, they were shocked and happy.


    Many people left a message asking Lucas below, wondering if Medusa was actually beheaded, and many people are asking who the man who beheaded Medusa, and who the man with the sword was .


    Then this photo and Lucas''s message spread on the Internet at the speed of light, triggering a tsunami-like Internet debate.


    There are two main points in the discussion, one is the authenticity of the photo, and the other is who the man holding the sword is. Lucas''s homepage is about to be blown out, and everyone is waiting for a response from Lucas.


    However, Lucas did not read the message. After sending the photo, he boarded the island with Barbara.


    "Haha, I know you can do it. You are a hero as great as Lucas. You saved our city." Lucas stepped forward and gave Zhou Wen a solid hug.


    "I''m not as great as you." Zhou Wen''s words are not ironic, but come from the heart.


    Lucas knew he couldn''t do anything, but he was just doing what he could do. Although there was a little surprise, that was not his original intention.


    "Someday, you will surpass me." Lucas was confident and patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "Come and see your loot, that is the reward you deserve, and it is also a hero. Medal. "


    Zhou Wenxin rolled his eyes inside, apparently cutting meat and digging treasures. Why did he say that from Rucas''s mouth, it could become so righteous?


    Zhou Wen is also welcome, but this is a mythological creature that he killed at the risk of his life, and it is naturally impossible to let go.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found a dimensional crystal in Medusa''s body. There was Medusa''s light and shadow in the dimensional crystal, which was obviously a crystalline crystal of vitality.


    "Old friend, you are so lucky that you got Medusa''s vitality skills. Come on, let me take a photo of you and upload it to the Internet with the photo just now, and let them witness the moment of the hero together." Lu Cass said he was going to take pictures with his phone.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wen quickly stopped Lucas and asked, glaring at him.


    "I said take a picture and upload it online, this is your hero history." Lucas said.


    "No, what do you mean by the photo just now?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "That''s it. I just took a picture of you and uploaded it to the Internet. The response is very good. You will soon become a well-known hero ..." Lucas opened his own homepage and showed off I like to show Zhou Wen that photo.


    When Zhou Wen saw the number of replies below, there were already more than 60,000, and it was still increasing, and his face suddenly became a little green.


    "Quick, delete the photos." Zhou Wen was really anxious.


    Originally, the Inspectorate and the six major families did not know that he had been promoted to an epic level. If they knew that he had been promoted to an epic level and also killed a dimension creature such as Medusa, he would send someone to find him later. You will be more careful, and the people you send will be even more powerful. Isn''t that bothering yourself?


    "Why delete it? Isn''t that great?" Lucas asked in confusion.


    "I don''t want to be a hero, and I don''t want to be famous, Lucas. You ca n��t tell what happened today, and do n��t let others know that I killed Medusa, okay?" Zhou Wen also knows that the deletion has not Used, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times it has been reposted.


    He took a closer look at the photo and found that there was only one back, and because the sword reflected the sunlight, the blade was almost unclear. Even his back was affected by light and shadow. It should not be so easy to recognize. .


    "Although I don''t know why you have such a strange request, but as your friend, I respect your decision. Is this photo still deleted?" Lucas said.


    "Forget it." Zhou Wen shook his head, and now deletes it again, some want to cover up.


    Zhou Wen looked at Barbara again and asked, "Sister, can you help me keep this secret?"


    "No," Barbara said, shaking her head.


    "Barbara, he is my friend ..." Lucas snapped.


    Barbara took out the book and pen from her arms, and handed it to Zhou Wen, blinking in front of her, and said, "It''s OK if you want me to keep your secrets, but you''ll sign me."


    "Why do you want me to sign?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He still remembers Yake''s affairs, and would not sign easily.


    "Fool, because you are her hero." Lucas took a shot on Zhou Wen''s back, and laughed.


    When Zhou Wen saw Barbara''s face flushed, she knew that she was thinking too much.


    "I can sign your name, but don''t tell anyone about it, okay?" Zhou Wen took the book and pen and signed his name on it.


    "Yes." Barbara took the book, carefully looked at Zhou Wen''s signature, and then closed it carefully and held it in her arms, thinking cheerfully: "I will of course keep it secret for you, only me You know, you are the hero who beheaded Medusa. Only I have your signature. This is my hero and secret. "


    "Are you going back with us?" Lucas asked Zhou Wen.


    "I will go back with you, it will inevitably be suspected, you go back first." Zhou Wen did not go back with them, not all because of this. He also wanted to go inside the island to see if the six-winged black dragon was dead.


    If you die, maybe something like crystals will be left behind, and if you can get the associated eggs, it would be better.


    Even if nothing is left, it is good to pick another golden apple.


    However, Zhou Wen remembered that the golden apple had just grown up last time and had not yet grown up. It is estimated that it has not yet matured.


    After Lucas and Barbara left, Zhou Wen entered the dimension field again through the water pond and went to the apple tree to take a look. The golden apple has just grown and is far from mature. Even if it is picked now, it is estimated to be nothing. use.


    The remains of the six-winged black dragon were not found on the island. Zhou Wen came to the area of ??the sea where he fought with Medusa, summoned the silver water snake, and let it search for it to see if it could be found.

 Chapter 481： True Mythical Companion Pet

    As soon as the silver water snake entered the sea, it melted into the sea as if it had disappeared.


    Zhou Wen let it search on the sea floor, and after a while, he saw a silver water snake biting out of the sea.


    Zhou Wen saw that thing like a black pineapple without leaves, and after a closer look, he discovered that it was an egg full of scales.


    "Is the egg of the six-winged black dragon?" Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    The silver water snake delivered the egg to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked at it with a mysterious mobile phone and it turned out to be a mythical accompanying egg.


    Six Wings Guardian Dragon: Mythical.


    Life: Guardian dragon.


    Life Soul: Wings of the Black Flame.


    Wheel of Destiny: The Last Guardian.


    Strength: 69.


    Speed: 68.


    Physique: 68.


    Vitality: 65.


    Talent skills: Poison Breath, Wrath of the Dragon, Hellfire Flames, Six Wings.


    Associated status: Dragon Wing of Magic Flame.


    "The real mythical companion pet!" Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted. This was the first time he saw a real mythical companion egg.


    Now those of him only have the potential of myth, but no one has really promoted the myth. The closest to the real myth is the magic baby, but her own attributes are too low, and she needs to grow again, otherwise it can only be far away. Unleashed flying swords, unable to participate in the battle directly.


    This six-wing guardian dragon is a genuine myth. If it can be hatched, it will undoubtedly be a huge improvement for Zhou Wen.


    With it, Zhou Wen''s possibility of defeating the mythical creatures in the temple is much greater.


    "The vitality requirements must be very high, but my killer has infinite vitality. Should I be able to hatch it?" Zhou Wen thought, using a mysterious mobile phone to shoot the six-wing guardian dragon into the mobile phone, and then let the blood color The villain tried to hatch it.


    The hatching was surprisingly smooth, turning on the Scarlet Scarlet of the Slayer, and it was easy to hatch the six-wing guardian dragon, and a tattoo of the six-wing guardian black dragon appeared behind him.


    Zhou Wen summoned the six-wing guardian dragon with excitement, watching the black dragon appear in front of himself, the feeling was beyond description.


    However, the six-wing guardian dragon that appeared in front of Zhou Wen had only two wings, not the six-wing state.


    After Zhou Wen let it use the life soul, the six-wing guardian dragon became that six-wing state, and its strength was greatly improved.


    Let the Six-wing Guardian Dragon use its skills again, Zhou Wen found that this guy''s skills are not complete, and there are several skills less than the real Six-wing Guardian Dragon, but these four skills are almost enough.


    What makes Zhou Wen more concerned about is its wheel of destiny. The magic baby also has a wheel of destiny, but the above is a turn without any comments.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is not the same. The wheel of destiny is written with the "last guardian" behind it, and also has a comment.


    The last guardian: the miracle of life guardianship.


    Although there are comments, Zhou Wen still doesn''t know what it means. Zhou Wen let the Six Wings guard the dragon to demonstrate it, and it couldn''t demonstrate it.


    In any case, having his first true mythical companion pet, Zhou Wen was still very excited.


    Riding a six-wing guardian dragon, Zhou Wen flew around in the sky and found that it was not as comfortable as he thought. This guy''s flight was too violent and not smooth at all. Riding it was like riding a A runaway mustang feels very bad.


    "The legendary dragon knight in the Western District is not as cool as it looks when riding a dragon." Zhou Wen took the dragon back, glanced at the immature golden apple, and finally gave it up. The idea was taken away from this mysterious dimension.


    After returning to the peninsula of the gods, An Sheng was quickly contacted.


    "Is it you who killed Medusa?" Anson apparently had seen the photos on the Internet and asked directly.


    Zhou Wen told the situation at that time, An Sheng was not as excited as Lucas and they said to Zhou Wen seriously: "Master Wen, your life is only one time, and he is not only your own, I hope you will Don''t take him to do such a dangerous thing again. "


    "Originally, I just wanted to lead Medusa away, and then throw it away. I didn''t think of how to throw it, and I couldn''t get rid of it," Zhou Wen explained.


    "Absolutely can''t have the next time. Forget it, I''ll take you back quickly. I can''t let you stay outside anymore. It''s only been a few days since you came out that you almost died twice. Let me return Let ��s play games in class honestly. ��An Sheng said.


    "Has the ban on the gods peninsula been lifted?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "As soon as the events of Medusa came out, the peninsula of the gods was in chaos. What is the use of the prohibition order? Now that the thief is afraid that he has already left the peninsula of the gods, naturally there is no need to continue prohibiting departure." After a pause, he said again: "Hurry back, I''ll book a flight."


    Zhou Wen returned to the hotel, An Sheng didn''t say anything, but booked the earliest ticket to leave the Gods Peninsula. They can leave here early in the morning.


    When Zhou Wen was resting, he turned on his mobile phone and looked at Lucas''s personal homepage. The comment below that photo has broken 200,000. The latest messages are asking who the hero who is almost **** is ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Because Lucas has confirmed the death of Medusa after returning, now they just want to know who killed Medusa.


    Fortunately, because the photo only has a back view, and because of the relationship between the light, it is not very clear. Even An Sheng guessed. If you want to rely on such a photo, you should recognize that Zhou Wenlai is impossible. Even if the group of people in the Supervision Bureau guessed it, they should never think of him. After all, in the eyes of the Supervision Bureau, he was just a student who had not been promoted to an epic level.


    This photo was not only popular on the Gods Peninsula, it was even noticed by senior federal officials.


    After all, Medusa has actually appeared. Such creatures are undoubtedly mythical. People who can kill mythical creatures are also very concerned.


    It ��s not that no one in the Federation can slay mythical creatures. At least six of them have such people, but that ��s under the condition of mythical pets, and the number is not large. There are only a few in a family. .


    Now suddenly there is a person who can slay mythical creatures, naturally attracting the attention of many forces, not only the six major families, but also the big brothers in many places are also guessing who this person is and whether it is the six major families People.


    But few people really knew the answer. The next morning, An Sheng took Zhou Wen to the airport.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in the waiting room, An Sheng went to the bathroom, was sending a message and said goodbye to Lucas. One person went to the chair behind Zhou Wen and sat down.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t pay attention to the person, but after he sat down, he leaned on the backrest, sitting back to back with Zhou Wen, and hitting Wen Wen''s hair on the back of his head.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, trying to lean his head forward, not so close to him, but heard a voice behind him: "It seems you have been doing well recently."

 Chapter 482： Easy to meet

    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, his body trembled suddenly, and his heart was shocked and happy, and he wanted to stand up and look back at him, but then he said, "Sit and stay still."


    "Zhong Ziya, where did you go during this time, why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked with a low voice. He heard it just now. The voice belongs to Zhong Ziya.


    He knew that Zhong Ziya''s situation might be worse than him. At least the supervisory bureau did not dare to openly arrest him and Hui Haifeng, but he was not so polite to Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan.


    "Walking around with the dogs of the Supervision Bureau slipping around." Zhong Ziya leaned back on Zhou Wen and said in a relaxed tone: "It''s you, the speed of your growth is really surprising, it''s you Did you kill Medusa? "


    "That was an accident." Zhou Wen paused and said, "I got what you left, now it''s on me and I''ll give it to you."


    "No, that''s a souvenir for you," Zhong Ziya said lazily.


    "Is that the method the teacher used?" Zhou Wen asked again after being silent for a while.


    "Who knows?" Zhong Ziya poked his lips and said, "Even if you know what method is used, does it make any sense?"


    Wen Zhou was right after thinking about it for a while, I did n��t know what to say.


    "Did Medusa burst with associated eggs?" Zhong Ziya asked.


    "No, there is only one crystallization of vitality." Zhou Wen answered truthfully. Although the two have really been together for a short time, maybe because of the same students as Wang Mingyuan, they are in the same situation, or for some other reason. I feel that Zhong Ziya is different from others. If not necessary, he is not willing to perfuse Zhong Ziya.


    "The Medusa crystal was lent to me, and handed it to me from the left, where surveillance shooting was not possible." Zhong Ziya said.


    "What do you want it to do?" Zhou Wen said, taking out the crystal of Medusa from the side and handing it back to Zhong Ziya.


    He has seen the needs of Medusa Crystal, 41 points of physical fitness and 21 points of cursed attributes requirements, Zhou Wen could not reach.


    In addition, there are requirements for life-style and life-soul. Zhou Wen does not know whether his life styles and life-souls have any effect.


    However, just because of the attribute requirements, Zhou Wen has been destined to be unable to use Medusa crystals in a short time, and if necessary, he can curse the palace to brush Medusa.


    "Need it to do one thing, don''t ask me what it is, I don''t want to say it." Zhong Ziya took the dimensional crystal, after a while, touched Zhou Wen''s hand with his hand, said, "This thing gives You take interest. "


    Zhou Wen took a look and saw that it was a box that was about to be opened, but listened to Zhong Ziya saying, "Don''t watch now, look for a place where no one else is."


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say, Zhong Ziya has stood up: "I hope I will be the next time we meet again."


    After all, Zhong Ziya walked towards the outside of the hall, and Zhou Wen sat there without moving.


    It''s not difficult to look back, it''s difficult to meet each other.


    When An Sheng returned, Zhong Ziya had disappeared into the crowd of people outside. If it wasn''t for holding the box in his hands, Zhou Wen was almost a little skeptical about whether the incident just happened.


    The picture of Wang Mingyuan cooking for them and playing cards with them seems to have happened yesterday, but today they can''t even look at each other''s eyes when they sit down and talk.


    "This **** world." Zhou Wen whispered, as if venting some emotion in his heart.


    Lucas said he was coming to send them, but Zhou Wen told him not to use them. The reason why An Sheng didn''t let Zhou Wen notify him in advance was that he didn''t want him to send them, so that someone in the photo would not be associated with Zhou Wen.


    An Sheng sent Zhou Wen all the way back to the academy to see his stand. Zhou Wen was never allowed to have any accidents.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t have much energy to make troubles, and he was injured, and now he really doesn''t want to move anymore.


    Back to the dormitory, lying on the bed, soon fell asleep, when it woke up, it was already noon.


    Still not feeling hungry, Zhou Wen did not go to eat, thinking of the box that Zhong Ziya had given him before, took it out of the chaotic beads, opened the box and looked.


    "Nothing?" Zhou Wen could not help but hesitated slightly, the box turned out to be empty.


    "No!" Zhou Wen soon realized that the box wasn''t empty, because the box was paper and very light, but Zhou Wen could feel the weight of the box was quite heavy, like a piece of iron inside.


    "Don''t ..." Zhou Wen thought of something and reached into the box, but in the empty box, there seemed to be something blocking Zhou Wen''s hand, and he didn''t let his hand reach in.


    Where Zhou Wen touched his fingers, it seemed that he had touched something cold and cold, and where the fingertips touched, there was a slight twist visible to the naked eye, as if a transparent plastic cloth had been wrinkled .com ~ No! Zhou Wen looked weird, took out the mysterious mobile phone, and took a picture into the box. Suddenly, a row of information was displayed on the mobile phone.


    Invisibility Cloth: Mythical.


    Just looking at the top row of data, Zhou Wen''s mind flashed a lot of thoughts and wanted to understand a lot of things.


    "Zhong Ziya was the one who stole the invisibility clothes to accompany the eggs?" Zhou Wen carefully recalled, and suddenly understood why he felt a little familiar when he saw the photo of the thief.


    Now think about it, the appearance of the thief, even his body, is different from Zhong Ziya, but between those eyes, there is a characteristic of Zhong Ziya.


    "Zhong Ziya stole the invisibility clothes, not blocked in the cursed magic palace, but he originally stole the invisibility clothes to deal with the petrified eyes of Medusa?" Zhou Wen gradually thought about the cause and effect of the incident.


    Obviously, Zhong Ziya was not able to hatch the invisibility clothes, so he was not able to kill Medusa, but did not know what method was used to get Medusa out of the cursed magic palace.


    Based on Zhou Wen''s understanding of his character, Zhong Ziya must be trying to use the masters of the peninsula of the gods to kill Medusa. As for how many people will die, Zhong Ziya will not be attentive.


    In the end, Medusa was killed by Zhou Wen, so he would come to see Zhou Wen, otherwise Zhou Wen would not know that it was him who stole the invisibility clothes, I am afraid he would not even know he had been here.


    "Zhong Ziya, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen was a little worried, Zhong Ziya''s personality was too extreme, and she was extremely talented. If he was really evil, he might become a big devil like Jingdaoxian.


    Looking at the invisibility cloak associated with the eggs in his hand, Zhou Wen''s expression became very complicated. He originally intended to go to the peninsula of the invisibility cloak, but he never expected that the invisibility cloak would reach his hands in this form.

 Chapter 483： Weird cloak

    Zhou Wen took a closer look at the information of the invisible clothing, but felt some problems.


    Invisibility Cloth: Mythical.


    Life: seamless.


    Life Soul: Battle Suit.


    Wheel of fortune: possessed by gods.


    Strength: 54.


    Speed: 71.


    Physique: 67.


    Vitality: 72.


    Talent skill: Stealth.


    Associated state: Invisible clothing.


    There is nothing wrong with the attributes. The wheel of destiny is a bit weird, and the commentary is a miracle of the advent of the gods.


    There is no problem with these, but the current invisibility garment is a companion egg, but the companion egg is not written in its information, which is the same as the companion pet that has hatched.


    Zhou Wen took the transparent companion egg out of the box, and you can see that it is an egg shape, the size of a football.


    Attempting to inject his own energy into it, the invisibility clothes associated with the eggs did not react at all, and he did not accept his energy at all, let alone actively absorbed it.


    "I don''t know what method Zhang used in the family to return the invisibility clothing to the state of associated eggs. Although the invisible clothing now has no owner, its appearance is the same as that of ordinary associated eggs, but it is essentially a hatched state. After so many years, no one can hatch it again. "Zhou Wen has long been mentally prepared, and it is not surprising that he has not been able to hatch.


    Holding the associated eggs, Zhou Wen switched the vitality formula to "Chaos First Order", and then tried to input his vitality into the associated eggs.


    Legend has it that the invisibility cloak was obtained from the temple of the androgynous king Fanas, and the relationship between Fanas and Kaos is very delicate, and it is still from the same deity. Zhou Wen felt that the Chaos First Order might Some use.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was really not disappointed. After transforming the vitality tactics into the chaotic first order, the invisibility garment accepted Zhou Wen''s vitality, and the associated eggs were slightly trembling.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and speeded up the input of vitality, but the associated eggs were still just shaking slightly. When Zhou Wen exhausted his vitality, the invisibility clothes disappeared.


    "What''s the situation now? Can you do it anyway?" Zhou Wen tried several times. When he entered the vitality, the invisibility clothing''s accompanying eggs reacted. As soon as he stopped, the invisibility clothing''s response disappeared, but it didn''t. Hatching signs.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it might have something to do with his "Chaos First Order" being too low. His "Chaos First Order" was just getting started and did n��t even consolidate his life. If he could practice more advanced, say Uncertainty can hatch invisibility clothing.


    Zhou Wen had to put away the invisibility clothes first, even if he was practicing "Chaos First Order" now, it would not be able to improve in a short while.


    "Although the invisibility suit is temporarily unavailable, this trip unexpectedly got the companion pet of the six-wing guardian dragon. Then you can try to see if you can fight the big snake in the temple." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and opened it. Roe deer copy.


    Once again at the temple guarded by the serpent, Zhou Wen summoned the six-wing guardian dragon himself, and let it go in and fight desperately with the serpent.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is slightly faster than the serpent, but the power is obviously not as strong as the serpent, and a terrifying collision of power broke out within the palace.


    Dragon Breath, Demon Flame, Poisonous Smoke, and various powers burst out. The Scarlet villain was just affected and was almost killed. Fortunately, Zhou Wen opened the real body of the Demon Dragon in time and was not killed.


    Seeing that the six-wing guardian dragon fell to the downwind, the big snake couldn''t kill it for a while, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. With the six-wing guardian dragon as the main force, he might have a chance to kill the big snake. Maybe, then Need to get invisible clothes again.


    Zhou Wen summoned the devil baby and plantain fairy, and was trying to rush in to help, but he saw the eyes of the serpent turned into a mirror, and then looked at the guardian dragon of the six wings. It was projected into the eyes of the serpent. In the next second, Zhou Wen saw the warning of the death of the six-wing guardian dragon, and quickly turned and ran.


    But it ran a bit late, took a look at the snake, and then the screen of the phone went black.


    "What kind of vitality is that? In the end, should you be so shameless, even the mythical six-wing guardian dragon will be dead at first glance, you just don''t give people a way of life?" Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    Re-entering the game, Zhou Wen tried a few more times. If the snake didn''t have the vitality skills, he cooperated with the six-wing guardian dragon, which may not be a battle.


    But every time the serpent used that skill, he and the six-wing guardian dragon were killed immediately, and there was no room to fight back.


    Zhou Wen could only take the Six-wing Guardian Dragon to another temple, and the result was even worse. The one dimension creature that resembled a wolf but not a wolf and a tiger but not a tiger directly killed the Six-wing Guardian Dragon with speed. The speed is much faster than the six-wing guardian dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and its claws are almost indestructible. The six-wing dragon is just a few face to face, and all the wings are torn off.


    Although it is also a mythical creature, the six-wing guardian dragon is significantly weaker than these two.


    This is also related to the incomplete skills of the companion pets. If it is a truly complete six-wing guardian dragon, you should be able to persist for a while.


    "Can''t kill these two guys, can I still kill the weak ones?" Zhou Wen took the six wings to guard the dragon and went to the underground sea, thinking of using the six wings to guard the dragon to abuse the nine black dragons.


    It is also mythological. The black dragon is locked and its strength is greatly reduced. There must be no six wings to guard the dragon.


    Zhou Wen confidently came to the underground sea with the six-wing guardian dragon. He rode the dragon to the sea and was about to launch a killing ring.


    But as soon as I entered the sea, when I saw the nine black dragons, those black dragons seemed to have exploded their hair, and the chains on their bodies broke automatically.


    Then a tragic scene happened. The six-winged guardian dragon was like a lamb that had entered the wolf pack, and was torn and eaten by nine wicked black dragons.


    "What''s the matter? They can break the chains without opening the door of the chariot?" Zhou Wen looked at the blacked out game screen, feeling extremely depressed.


    Zhou Wen tried to go to the underground once more, this time it did not summon the six-wing guardian dragon, and the nine black dragons did not break the chain.


    However, when Zhou Wen summoned the six-wing guardian dragon, the nine black dragons seemed to have beaten the chicken blood, broke the chain, and once again ate the six-wing guardian dragon along with the scarlet villain.


    "Being human, you should still be a little more pragmatic." Zhou Wenwen was injured and healed. He lost a lot of blood before. Now he really doesn''t want to waste blood anymore. He dare not take the six-wing guardian dragon to fight mythological creatures. Turned to Huolaoguan.

 Chapter 484： Kill the Mask Geek

    Throughout the tiger prison, Zhou Wen''s only dimension creature that has not been killed is the masked monster.


    There are endless variety of vitality skills of the mask freak, and the separation is strange and strange. Although Zhou Wen is not afraid, he can''t kill him.


    Now with the help of the six-wing guardian dragon, Zhou Wen feels that it is time to try again.


    Six-wing guardian dragon, flame furnace queen, devil baby and plantain fairy, as well as several other commonly used companion pets, except for listening, Zhou Wen all summoned.


    The Tiger Demon will not look enough at all, and the Six Wings guard the dragon with a breath of poison and spit him to death.


    After entering the city, the flame furnace queen issued a furnace fire, turning the surroundings into a sea of ??fire. Whatever magic soldiers come will be a dead word.


    The mask geek tears beans and becomes a soldier. Paper-cutting is not useful. It can''t stop the flame furnace queen from setting fire everywhere.


    The flame furnace queen''s own combat power can only be considered as ordinary, but when it comes to brushing low-level monsters, it is really a good hand and invincible existence. Several mythical pets are not as good as hers.


    Think about how embarrassed when you entered the city, and then look at the style of trampling on the ancient city now, only then Zhou Wen feels that he is indeed making progress.


    At the command of Zhou Wen, the six-wing guardian dragon immediately rushed to the mask freak, poisonous smoke was sprayed from his mouth, and the flames of his body struck the volume, which directly burned the mask freak to ashes.


    Unfortunately, it was only a piece of yellow paper that burned, and the mask monster appeared in another place. The six-wing guardian dragon roared again and rushed over to kill the mask monster. The result was still a yellow paper.


    Although the mask monster''s level and strength are far inferior to the six-wing guardian dragon, but his technique is too mysterious, the six-wing guardian dragon has made several attacks and failed to kill him.


    "This guy has great skills. If he can burst out a skill, then he will really make it. Is the immortal cable better, or is his yellow paper avatar more cattle? Very cattle, but it doesn''t seem to be very useful. It is okay to deal with low-level monsters. It is basically useless for high-level existence. "Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The mask of the six-wing guardian dragon chased around the city. When the six-wing guardian dragon sprayed the breath again, he saw the stranger throw a rope into the air, and a dark cloud appeared in the air. Then he took three or two steps. He pulled the rope into the clouds.


    The demon flame of the six-wing guardian dragon sprayed the clouds, but the shadow of the weird mask was gone.


    A pair of dragons glanced around the city, but did not see the masked weirdo appear.


    The six-winged guardian dragon was furious, and the flames on his body broke out, burning all the demons and monsters around him, but he saw a leap from the flames, turned over the city wall, and his shape changed from the demons. Become a mask weird, with beans in one hand and paper cutting in one hand, throwing them into the air, they suddenly turned into magic soldiers and generals.


    The six-winged guardian dragon rushed over and shattered the mask weird, but it became a piece of yellow paper debris.


    "This skill is too abnormal, even the mythical creature can''t help him, who is this guy?" Zhou Wen looked stunned.


    Dimensional creature Zhou Wen has also seen a lot. Generally speaking, high-level creatures directly crush low-level creatures. Like this epic guy, he can even play mythological creatures. Zhou Wen is really the first time he has seen them.


    "How can you kill him?" While Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw the six wings of the six wings guarding the dragon dancing wildly, shooting out a blast of magic flames, sweeping away many demons and demons in the city Empty, the masked weirdo had nowhere to hide, and was forced out, pulling the rope and trying to plunge into the dark clouds.


    He had not yet entered the dark clouds, and a purple light suddenly flew past, cutting off the head of the weird mask with the rope.


    thump!


    The headless body of the mask freak fell down with the rope and fell on the ground. The purple light turned into a flying sword and returned to the scabbard in the arms of the magic baby.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that the corpse that had fallen to the ground turned into a puppet, and in the position of the puppet''s eyebrow, a little red, like a drop of blood.


    "Kill the epic creature Yadi, the cloned puppet, and find the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen originally thought that it was another happy occasion, but he did not expect to see the prompt on the mobile phone, and a dimension crystal also fell out at the same time.


    Zhou Wen saw that there was no strange light and shadow in the crystal, but he felt a little strange, but he was overjoyed. Although he was not associated with eggs, he could be satisfied with the crystal of vitality.


    "I don''t know which skill?" Zhou Wen picked up the crystal of Yuanqi technology and wanted to absorb it.


    "The life is incompatible and cannot be absorbed." A prompt popped up in the mobile phone, making Zhou Wen slightly surprised.


    Mythical skills require life and soul, which he knows, but epic-level vitality skills even have life requirements, which is too rare.


    Zhou Wen switched his life style, and the ancient emperor''s life style, Octave Prajna, and the Great Demon were useless. When Zhou Wen switched to Taoism, he finally absorbed the vitality and crystallization.


    The strange power emerged from the crystal body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Drilled into the body of the Scarlet villain, and opened up a new circulation channel of vitality in the Scarlet villain''s body. Zhou Wen''s whole body, while there is a strange flow of information into Zhou Wen''s brain.


    "Absorb the crystal of Yadi''s avatar puppet, and realize the epic amulet."


    Zhou Wen was pleased in his heart: "Is this Yadi''s avatar? It should be the skill that the paper amulet substitutes for?" With that skill, wouldn''t I no longer have to be afraid of death?


    After Zhou Wen carefully studied the information of the amulet, the expression on his face became a little strange.


    He couldn''t think of a way. The substitute was the skill of the paper amulet, but this skill was not as simple as he seemed, because this thing was not to say that if you wanted to use it, you could use it immediately. Can only be used during combat.


    This vital energy technique is not available temporarily, it needs a long time to prepare in advance, and the process is quite complicated.


    The only thing that Zhou Wen feels comforted is that creating a stunt requires a lot of vitality support. Fortunately, he has a killer soul, which is almost infinite vitality. Don''t worry about lack of vitality.


    Zhou Wen found a tool and planned to try to make a stunt.


    In fact, the production of avatars does not necessarily require yellow paper, wood, stone, metal, or even a tile, can be used as the base material for avatars.


    In general, however, jade and plant materials have the highest success rate when making avatars.


    Zhou Wen took an ordinary piece of paper, which should be made of plant materials, and the success rate should not be too low.


    Calming himself, Zhou Wen used the skill of substitutes, stretched out his fingers, condensed his vitality at his fingertips, pressed on the white paper, and drew a strange rune.

 Chapter 485： Go to Laojun Mountain again

    But before the rune was finished, the paper was broken, and it couldn''t bear the erosion of vitality.


    The only time I drew the amulet was not successful, Zhou Wen''s vitality was already consumed, and the consumption of vitality by the amulet was too great.


    However, the Tao regains its vitality very quickly. Zhou Wendao does not need to worry about the lack of vitality, but this substitute is not painted, but it is a bit wasteful.


    Ordinary paper doesn''t seem to work. Zhou Wen found a wooden board, which was removed from a packing box, which is more common pine.


    As a result, Zhou Wen hadn''t finished drawing the amulet, and the pine plank couldn''t bear the strength and broke.


    As soon as Zhou Wen was cruel, he directly found a steel plate and painted it with vigor. The steel plate didn''t crack this time, but the vigor was drawn suddenly, like writing with gasoline on it, and it evaporated quickly. Dropped the same.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a matter of materials. Whether or not the doubles can be successful should have a certain chance. It is not possible to draw them and use them." Zhou Wen probably understood the reason.


    So he continued to try to draw avatars on paper, and drew dozens of pieces in succession, but none of them succeeded, and the white paper was all broken.


    "This success rate is too low, isn''t it? If you switch to someone else, you will not be able to keep up with your vitality. Even in one day, you may not be able to draw so many avatars. Lottery. "Zhou Wen was a little reconciled and continued to draw. As a result, all the papers of a book were used up, but one was still unsuccessful.


    Zhou Wen''s temper was a little stubborn. If he failed to draw a picture, he felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t find any more paper at home. So he left the dormitory and planned to go to the supermarket to buy a few diaries. symbol.


    As soon as I walked out of the Four Seasons Park, I saw Wang Lu coming back from the outside. After seeing Zhou Wen, Wang Lu blinked and said, "When did you come back, you didn''t say a word, and let me help you raise antelopes and birds. Are two food items too much? "


    "I''m not here just now. I haven''t come yet." Zhou Wen said with a cough, and he really forgot the two guys.


    "You came back just right, this is the food for them, you can take them back." Wang Lu handed the two bags in his hand to Zhou Wen.


    At the first glance of Zhou Wen, there were all kinds of snacks in the bag, and they were not cheap brands.


    "Mr. Wang Lu, you don''t have to feed them, just stutter them." Zhou Wen was speechless, thinking, "Is there a mine in your house? Is it extravagant to feed them?"


    "Isn''t it cruel to treat critters?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    After a while, Wang Lu said, "Yes, your time to return is just right. Xuanwen will have an event tomorrow, so you can join it together."


    "What activity?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Li Xuan said he would go to Laojun Mountain to see the inscription." Wang Lu said.


    "Go to Laojun Mountain to see the inscription?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    They had been to Laojunshan once before, and after returning, Li Xuan vowed that he would never go to the ghost place again in his life. Now he went to Laojunshan to see the monument without words.


    "It seems that Li Mobai''s incident has really hit him hard." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "Will you go?" Wang Lu asked.


    "Go." Zhou Wen thought about it. Since Li Xuan is determined to practice hard, he should certainly support it.


    "By the way, bring the antelopes when you go." Zhou Wen felt that this time might be an opportunity to see if the antelopes would return to the Golden Dome of Laojun Mountain by themselves.


    When I arrived at Wang Lu''s dormitory, I saw the antelope still lazily lying on the sofa and sleeping, while the bird stood on the table and was watching an entertainment program on TV.


    There were also two tables on the table. One plate contained melon seeds, and one plate contained melon seeds. I saw it very skillfully smashed one melon seeds and spit the melon seeds into another plate.


    Zhou Wen was full of black sweat, thinking: "It really can''t be given to a woman for raising pets. It has only become so many days. It seems that if you go out and leave, you have to give it to Li Xuanyang."


    And Zhou Wen found that these two goods actually became fat, not growing, but really getting fat. The old bird was a small hawk with a streamlined body. Now the goods are fat like a duck. Walking and dragging, Zhou Wen was really worried that it could still fly.


    "No, I have to educate it well, it only makes it a good Phoenix. Who the **** has seen a phoenix like a fat duck?" Zhou Wen made up his mind and exercised it in the future.


    "It seems that we should find a dimension field and let it hone it." Zhou Wen stared at the bird thinking about which dimension field he would take it to.


    The bird inexplicably shivered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked away from the screen, saw Zhou Wen, and immediately fluttered with flapping wings.


    Zhou Wen opened his hands and wanted to hold it, but who knows that the goods flew in half, because the body was too fat, he fell down, and slammed his wings a few times before he stabilized his body without falling a dog to eat **** Seeing Zhou Wenman''s head are all black lines.


    "This cargo really can''t fly anymore, so you have to train it hard." Zhou Wen secretly ruthlessly.


    As for the antelope, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move it, only if he didn''t see it.


    Bringing the antelope and the bird back to their dormitory, Zhou Wen went to buy breakfast in the early morning and brought it to Wang Lu. After getting up and eating, the two went to Xuanwenhui together.


    The people of the Xuanwen Society are basically here, and busy people like Classical and Huang Ji are here.


    Feng Qiuyan also brought Mingxiu Hetian Zhenzhen, plus old members such as Ruoxi Hetian Xiangdong, and the group took a school bus and headed towards Laojun Mountain.


    This is an activity that Xuanwenshe applied to the school. The driver and the **** mentor are all from the school, so you don''t have to worry too much about safety.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t worry about his own safety. With the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, there are only a handful of people in the Federation who can kill him. Even if he can''t fight, Zhou Wen is confident to save his life.


    The fat bird lay on Zhou Wen''s legs, and the antelope occupied two seats, both of which were brought by Zhou Wen.


    After the group came to Laojun Mountain, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were familiar with each other, and soon came to the wordless monument in Laojun Mountain.


    When they went up the mountain, they met several people who didn''t know what they were doing. They also stopped before there was no stele, and they seemed to come to see the stele.


    "Jun Lao, your surname is Jun. This is Laojun Mountain again. I think this is your blessing." A middle-aged man charmingly said to the old man beside him.

 Chapter 486： Seeing potential from behavior

    Zhou Wen and his party came to Wuzi Stele and were planning to watch Wuzi Stele.


    "Several classmates, can you wait for a while and watch the monument without a word later?" Said the middle-aged person.


    "Why?" Li Xuan asked.


    "This is our old Taoist expert Jun Tingyu Junjun. He came to study the inscription-free tablet. If you watch now, you will be affected by the power of inscription-free tablet, which will inevitably disturb the study of the elder." The middle-aged person said.


    "It''s okay, let them see first." Jun Tingyu said aside.


    Junting Yudu spoke, and the middle-aged man said nothing and returned to them.


    Zhou Wen and his party took out the things they had prepared before preparing to start watching Wubeibei.


    Because I have watched the inscriptionless tablet for a long time, I will be affected by the inscriptionless tablet. It will be like an energetic person who can not do some physical exertion, so they have prepared some tools. Can do what they want to do.


    For example, Tian Xiangdong prepared two dumbbells. Later, when he wanted to lift dumbbells to consume his physical strength, Tian Zhenzhen prepared a yoga mat and planned to do yoga.


    In addition to classical, everyone has prepared their own tools.


    Seeing what they were preparing for, Jun Tingyu seemed quite interested and looked around with a smile.


    "Jun Lao, I heard that the power of inscriptions can make people in a state of excitement, so can using this state of excitement to study improve the grade?" Li Mingcan, a middle-aged person, asked.


    Jun Tingyu said with a smile: "This idea is very good, but it is very difficult to implement in practice. It is said that Lao Junshan is the place where Taoist ancestors returned, and his thought is mainly a Taoist word. Taoism is natural and seeks the origin of all things. It ��s a avenue of heaven. I ca n��t fully understand the meaning and power of this inscription, but guessing according to Lao Jun ��s thought, it must be a force to pursue nature and return to myself. ��


    "Mr. Lao, can you say a little more general, we still can''t understand such a esoteric." Li Mingcan said. ,


    "If I guess correctly, the inscriptionless stele should be able to induce its own innate potential, so when it comes into play, humans will follow their own instincts, put aside worldly constraints, and do what they want most in their hearts. Things to do. Things that are prepared in advance are only things that people think they should do, but what they want to do deep in their hearts is not affected by external secular factors, so after watching Wubeibei, It ��s often different from what you want to do now. "


    "Like a student, he thinks that he should study well, but that ��s just in the society. He thinks that this should be done because of the influence of external factors, but what he really wants to do in his heart is not necessarily to learn Or, more than 95% of people do n��t want to learn deep in their hearts, so even if they bring a book, they wo n��t read it. ��


    "Is there no way to solve this problem, and use the power of inscription to do what I want to do?" Li Mingcan asked again.


    "When the initial impact is relatively low, you can still control it a bit, but after watching it for a long time, your inner instinctual potential has been fully stimulated, it will be difficult to control. Unless it is a saint Buddha, it is difficult for anyone to control themselves. Inspired instinct. "Jun Tingyu said.


    When several people were talking, Zhou Wen and they were all sitting in front of the inscriptionless tablet and staring at it.


    The longer you see without a tablet, the more severe the impact, but it also depends on how determined you are.


    If your willpower is relatively firm, even if you look at it for a long time, you will be less affected than the average person.


    But this determination may not be a good thing, but it may be a hindrance.


    Because of the influence of external factors, human beings will do a lot of things that are against their hearts. For example, many people think that work is a burden and they are more eager to go out without worry.


    However, due to various external factors, we must not restrain our inner urge to do the work that we do not want to do, and we must find ways to enable ourselves to work.


    If the will is too strong, it is likely that they will forget their instinctive pursuits and it is difficult to stimulate their innate potential.


    "So, aren''t the things they prepared completely useless?" Li Mingcan said looking at the tools that Li Xuan had prepared.


    "Unless his original intention is consistent with the current idea, it is really not very useful." Jun Tingyu said very conservatively, in fact he thinks those things can basically be determined to be useless.


    "I originally wanted to bring books and wanted to learn more, but luckily I didn''t bring them." Li Mingcan laughed.


    Jun Tingyu said: "In fact, it is not impossible to read books, but you need to do it yourself. From some behaviors after watching Wuzi Bei, you can also see some of the potential of a person in the future. For example, after watching Wu Zi Bei , Who will practice boxing subconsciously, then his future practice in boxing will definitely be superior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If a person subconsciously practices sword after watching an inscription, then in the future he will The swordsmanship must be superb. "


    They have been chatting and did not deliberately look at the inscriptions, so the impact is relatively small.


    Zhou Wen, however, they have been watching the inscriptions at close range, and Tian Xiangdong, who has the worst will, was quickly affected. After watching for a while, he couldn''t sit still, stood up and ran around in a circle.


    "Sure enough, Jun said that the things he brought were not useful. But what kind of potential does this circle running represent? Does it mean that he will be very good at light skills in the future?" Li Mingcan asked.


    "This is not very easy to interpret, but you can also interpret it this way. This is also a possibility." Jun Tingyu actually had another explanation, but he didn''t say it.


    Running may also be a manifestation of psychological avoidance.


    Zhou Wen looked at the tablet without a word for a while, originally hoping to be able to see something, maybe he could take his Taoism one step further and condense his soul.


    But who knows that even if he runs the vitality formula from the inscriptionless tablet, there is no response to seeing the inscriptionless tablet.


    After watching it for a while, it was a bit boring. I said that I took out my phone and sat there to open the copy.


    Zhou Wen''s move immediately attracted the attention of Li Mingcan and others. Li Mingcan was very curious and asked: "Mr. Lao, that student started playing the game after seeing the tablet without words. What does this mean?"


    Jun Tingyu shook his head and said, "Although people will like to play, but most people will still have some pursuit in the subconscious, and if they are totally obsessed with the game like this, their future achievements will not be too high. In other words, his success will be game-oriented. "


    Jun Tingyu''s words have been said very euphemistically. In such an era, a student who is addicted to games will obviously not achieve much.

 Chapter 487： Why is the gap so big?

    Zhou Wen naturally heard what they said, but he didn''t pay much attention to what others said, so he still played the game with his own copy.


    After the antelope arrived at Laojun Mountain, he walked by himself. This made Zhou Wen secretly rejoice, but he did not expect that the fat bird followed him, which made Zhou Wen feel a little depressed.


    Maybe it''s been a long time together, these two guys are getting more and more mature, and the birds and sheep are getting more and more consistent.


    After a while, several other people gradually moved.


    Tian Zhenzhen''s yoga mat really did not work, but practiced swordsmanship. This is normal, and the next few people are a bit abnormal.


    Huang Ji, like Zhou Wen, even took out his mobile phone and started playing games crazy.


    Classically took out a lot of food from the backpack, basically all kinds of jerky and chicken legs or something, sitting there and ate.


    Wang Lu prepared things like easels and pens, and he really drew them there.


    Li Xuan this time was completely different from the last time he came. The last time he did push-ups so crazy that after returning, he couldn''t raise his arms for two days.


    But this time he was sitting there doing nothing, closing his eyes as if resting, and wondering what he was thinking.


    "Jun Lao, look at them ..." Li Mingcan looked at Jun Tingyu, not knowing what to say.


    Jun Tingyu shook her head and sighed: "These students do have some potential problems, either eating or playing games, and resting with their eyes closed. If our federal students have such a deep thought inside, then the federal government is afraid There is no future. "


    Jun Tingyu is really a bit worried about the future of the Federation. The Federation is already in a deep flame. These young people are so depraved, it is hard to imagine that the future Federation will rely on these days to think How can young people playing games, eating meat and drawing stand up?


    Even if Li Mingcan hasn''t done much research on inscriptions, he can see that playing games, eating meat, drawing, etc. is certainly not a good potential performance.


    Finally, the person who let Jun Tingyu''s brow stretch out appeared.


    Mingxiu rose up, took out the practice sword on his knee, and began practicing sword.


    The swordsmanship he practiced was the same as Tian Zhenzhen''s. In fact, Tian Zhenzheng''s swordsmanship was originally learned from him, and naturally was exactly the same.


    However, one difference is that Mingxiu did not practice the sword technique completely. He just drew the sword and stabbed it repeatedly, doing the same action repeatedly.


    "Mr. Jun, what does this student represent when he repeatedly pulls his sword out?" Li Mingcan finally saw a decent spot and asked Jun Tingyu.


    Jun Tingyu praised and said, "Okay, this student is really good."


    "Also please enlighten me, where is this student good?" Li Mingcan said along Jun Tingyu''s words.


    "Although there is only one style, but it can be seen that his foundation is very stable. If the virgin moves like a rabbit, the hand holding the sword is stable and strong, and the stabbed sword is accurate and fast. With this foundation, he is still seeking perfection. Unsatisfied with his own achievements, and able to withstand boredom and loneliness, this student''s future achievements in swordplay must be no small matter. If nothing else, he will be a celebrity in Kendo in the future. "Jun Tingyu did not hesitate to himself Words of praise.


    One is really because Mingxiu is excellent, and these praises are not exaggerated, and the other is because after seeing Zhou Wen''s crooked and split dates, seeing such an outstanding student is simply amazing.


    "If we can have a few more young people like this, why worry that we will not be able to build a place for survival in the future?"


    Some even hate him as a student, and he trains him with his own heart, so that he will become a useful member of the federation in the future.


    Li Mingcan also said with emotion: "It seems that the younger generation of our federation still has talents, not all of them who are eating, drinking, and having fun."


    While talking, they saw Feng Qiuyan also stood up, replaced the knife with his hand, and started practicing the knife technique.


    Li Mingcan saw the style of Qiuyan was simple and not very gorgeous, but he had a unique momentum and felt that the student seemed a little different.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword fell in the eyes of Jun Tingyu, but it made Jun Tingyu''s eyes light up, and said with some excitement: "Wizards ... what a wit ..."


    "Mr. Lao, what''s wrong?" Li Mingcan was taken aback. Jun Tingyu is usually a fairy-tale bone. He has the feeling of being an extraordinary person. He has been following him for so long and he has never seen him like this. Distorted performance.


    Jun Tingyu stared at Feng Qiuyan without blinking his eyes, as if admiring a peerless treasure.


    "This student, at such an age, has practiced such a swordsmanship. He is just a natural swordsman. No, it should be said that the natural swordsman is right ..." Jun Tingyu is a visionary person ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Otherwise, Feng Qiuyan''s skill is not good.


    Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship indeed has a swordmanship. Everyone has the opportunity to become a master-level existence in the future. How can Jun Tingyu see such a swordsmanship and sword power in a teenage boy, how can he not be surprised? How about it?


    The last time he saw such a sword, he was still a well-known swordsman in the Commonwealth. The man has been famous for twenty or thirty years. His life has been going downhill and it is impossible to go further.


    However, Feng Qiuyan is a rising sun, and his future achievements are unlimited. No one knows how far he can go in the future.


    "It''s perfect. There is such a perfect genius in the world. This trip to Laojunshan was not in vain. Ming Can, wait for me for his contact information, yes, and the student who practiced swords has this. Genius young man, there is hope for the future of my federation. "Jun Tingyu''s excited mood has been difficult to calm down.


    Now he just wants to bring these two talented young people into his own door, and ask them which school they are in. They are in grade. If possible, he hopes to take them directly to his own door as his graduate student. Bring them around to teach them to study at the college where they work.


    "I''ll ask them now." Li Mingcan naturally saw that Jun Tingyu really valued these two young people, and he was going to pass now.


    "Don''t bother them, and wait until they have finished their exercises. Now, they will inevitably interrupt their thinking, and it will be bad if it affects them." Jun Tingyu quickly grabbed Li Mingcan and did not allow him to disturb Fengqiu Geese and Mingxiu.


    Jun Tingyu looked aside. The more I looked, the more I felt two people looked at it. The more I looked at it, the more I thought it could be made. Then I looked at the crooked jujube and the jerky jerky. Eaten up, can not help but sigh: "Same students, why the gap is so big?"

 Chapter 488： Synthetic idea

    Jun Tingyu was very patient and found a place not far away to sit down and watch Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu practice. The more I saw it, the more I liked it.


    Zhou Wen is forging a copy of the temple and cursing the magic palace. Zhou Wen has already visited. He added the six-wing guardian dragon and is not an opponent of Medusa in the cursed magic palace.


    The main reason is that the palace is so large. The power of Medusa is rolled away. The space that can be avoided is too small. He and the six-winged guardian dragon can only hit the Medusa. Both he and the six-winged guardian dragon have been petrified, and the magic baby has no place to hide. It is easy to die in the palace and cannot play her true role.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen simply does not curse the magic palace for the time being, and wants to see what is deep in the music hall and the forged temple.


    In the Temple of Exercise, Zhou Wen summoned the flame furnace queen, the six-wing guardian dragon, and the lucky goldfish, and then brought the little tiger and rushed all the way.


    The luck goldfish is in the casting temple, the attribute becomes lucky +4, occasionally there will be up and down, plus lucky little tiger''s lucky +5, a total of 9 points of luck is not a joke, the explosion rate has almost increased Doubled, when Zhou Wen brushed the monster, I felt that the drop rate was particularly high, and the chances of giving birth to Qi and associated eggs were also much higher.


    However, Zhou Wen has no interest in general vitality skills and companion pets. The accompanying eggs that often come out here are the legendary steel furnace fire spirits. Although the fire-related companion pets are very good, there are flame furnace queens and steel furnace fire spirits Naturally useless.


    Flame cannons, heavy metal punches, and flame protection techniques are the most frequently used vitality techniques here. It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to learn all of them, and they all rose to nine levels.


    However, the effects of these vital energy techniques are very general, and Zhou Wenping usually does not need them.


    The Flame Furnace Queen is obviously a rare monster. Zhou Wen passed through several huge palaces and corridors and finally met one. Unfortunately, only one crystal of power burst out after the kill.


    Going inside, there are some common dimension creatures such as the steel furnace fire elf, fire elf man, hammer metal man, and so on. If you don''t want to see what''s deep in the forge of the deep hall, Zhou Wen would be lazy to kill them. .


    Buzz! Buzz!


    When Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain to a large hall, he heard a very strange sound coming out of it, like the roar of a machine.


    Sure enough, the Scarlet villain just entered the hall and saw a weird metal monster lying on it. It looked like a chariot, a bit like a tank, but it was round and looked like a car. Flying saucer with wheels.


    It is more than three meters high and more than five meters in diameter. There are many holes around it. When the Scarlet Man comes in, the weird chariot rotates. Within the holes around it, there is a flame, because of the rotation, The chariot was like a giant metal gyro spurting fire.


    Huh!


    The six-winged guardian dragon took a paw and smashed the weird chariot into a pile of scrap iron.


    "Kill the epic creature Fire Chariot and find the dimension crystal."


    Found that it was a crystal of 38 points of vitality, Zhou Wen picked it up, held it in the **** villain''s hand, and continued to move forward.


    Further inside, there were more such chariots of fire. After killing twenty or thirty chariots of fire, a companion egg of fire chariots burst out.


    The attributes of the chariot of fire are good in the epic class, but it is not useful for Zhou Wen, but a skill of the chariot of fire caught Zhou Wen''s attention.


    The vitality technique is called rampage. When the fire chariot uses this skill, it will be in an almost invincible, or domineering state, and even the six-wing guardian dragon will not be able to stay within that time. Slap it directly.


    "This skill is a good thing, but the chariot itself is too weak. I don''t know if I can hit the other pets on the ramp ..." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and suddenly a thought came into his mind.


    Recently, he has been thinking of ways to get armored companion pets. Since the mutant Shima died, Zhou Wen has no decent armor companion pets.


    Ordinary armor is too poor in defense, and it is not useful at all in front of mythical creatures, as if it is papery, and cannot meet Zhou Wen''s needs.


    "Since there is no ready-made armor companion pet, can I synthesize one by myself? Combining the required life form, life soul, and skills on a companion pet, maybe it can create a stronger one than the mutant stone golem. What about the armor-accompanied pet? Let me think about it, the life style is best to be the three-eyed King Kong''s King Kong body, which has a lot of defense, and also has King Kong''s not bad skills. Which one is better for the soul? "


    Zhou Wen calculated it silently. It is obviously not enough to consider only the life form, life soul, and skills, because there is still a problem of fit. If the fit is too low, even if both pets have the life form and skills required by Zhou Wen, etc. It is also difficult to integrate successfully.


    And after the fusion of the two pets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ its attributes will also change, it may not be able to retain the life soul or skills that Zhou Wen wants, so it is almost impossible to combine them once or twice.


    Zhou Wen thought about all the pet attributes he knew. Although there are several skills and life styles that feel good, but they still don''t feel perfect, and tried them. The fit between some pets is too low. It is almost impossible to succeed in multiple syntheses.


    Just when Zhou Wen was worried about this, a dimension creature that Zhou Wen had not seen appeared in the depths of the founding temple. It was a whole-body metal casting, like an armored warrior who reloaded the soldier.


    The six-winged guardian dragon took a paw to shoot down, and saw that the body of the armored warrior, which was cast iron, appeared a pattern of gold, strange and beautiful, appearing on the black and gray armor, making the original ordinary. Armor, become gorgeous.


    when!


    The claws of the six-wing guardian dragon patted on the top of the armored warrior, and it was blocked by one of its arms. The stone floor beneath it was torn apart, but the armored warrior itself was not damaged.


    "Well! This guy is a bit interesting!" Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened.


    when! when! when!


    The six-winged guardian dragon shot down with one claw and one claw, slamming it on the armoured fighter''s arm, smashing the armoured fighter into the floor like a nail, but the armoured fighter suffered several heavy blows The armour at the arm position only showed some slight cracks and was not broken.


    when!


    It was another blow. The shiny lava-like patterns on the armored warrior shattered under the blow. As the pattern was broken, the armor was also fragmented at the same time, which turned out to be just an empty shell. There are no other creatures inside.


    "Kill the epic creature Godweave Heavy Armor Warrior and discover the dimensional crystal."

 Chapter 489： Magic soldier

    "This guy is an epic creature that can block the six-wing guardian dragon for several consecutive attacks. What is the defense? What is the light pattern on his body? Skill? Life? Or life?" Zhou Wen came If you are interested, look for this god-pattern heavy armor warrior in the forged temple.


    Fortunately, such epic-level armored warriors are not uncommon, but only in a nearby area. There is a square in the back. There are many god-patterned armored warriors on the square, and then there is a half-inlaid in Weird building in the mountain wall.


    The building is entirely made of metal, it looks like half a huge metal hull inlaid in the mountain wall. Above the building, there is also a metal statue holding a casting tool. It should be the forging **** Already.


    Those god-pattern heavy armor warriors are the guards guarding this temple nearby.


    Seeing that there was no other way to go, Zhou Wen knew that the weird metal palace might be the end of the forged temple. He was not in a hurry to go in either, and hunted out for the god-pattern heavy armored warrior.


    The nearby god-pattern heavy armored fighters only add up to more than a hundred. It is actually not so easy to burst the associated eggs. Zhou Wen already has the mental preparation to come back to brush several times, but in the double lucky blessing of the tiger and the goldfish Below, even let him burst out of the accompanying eggs of the warrior with heavy armor.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at the attributes of the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior, and was overjoyed by this.


    Godweave Heavy Armor Warrior: Epic.


    Life Style: Heavy Soldier.


    Life Soul: Divine Warfare.


    Strength: 36.


    Speed: 29.


    Physique: 37.


    Vitality: 34.


    Talent skills: Fist of War, Rampage, Raging Heart.


    Associated State: Heavy armor.


    "It seems that the magma-like patterns should be his life-soul-blessing war pattern, and he also has the ability to rampage. I don''t know if this guy can merge with the three-eyed King Kong fighter. If he can make a body with King Kong The life pet and the warrior''s companion pet of the soul and soul, when the armor is in the state, I do n��t know if the defense will be improved a lot? ��Zhou Wen does not have three-eyed King Kong, but ordinary King Kong also has King Kong ��s body. It is not necessary to use three eyes King Kong.


    Put the companion eggs of the Godweave Heavy Armor Warrior and King Kong Lux together, check their fit, and find that there are as many as seventy-six fits.


    There was not much hesitation at the moment, and the fusion was directly selected. As a result, the associated eggs and King Kong Lux died together, and the fusion failed.


    Zhou Wen suddenly hesitated, some could not believe that the fit of Seventy-six would fail to merge, and he brought two lucky pets with him.


    "It seems that the goddess of luck occasionally hits tons." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, both King Kong Warrior and Shenwen Heavy Armored Warriors are not rare. A legendary and epic level is still relatively easy to brush, but the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warriors have been killed by Zhou Wen. They must be reborn with blood. Ability to refresh them.


    Zhou Wen did not refresh immediately, but walked towards the Temple of Forging. He wanted to see what was inside the Temple of Forging first.


    The door of the metal hall was very heavy. Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet Man and exhausted all his strength before pushing the door of the metal hall through a gap.


    There was a scorching heat inside the hall, almost making an epic powerhouse like Zhou Wen feel a little overwhelmed and about to be cooked.


    I quickly used the life-giving soul of the ancient Emperor, which made me feel better. Then I pushed the metal door a little bit, and looked at the hall at the same time.


    I saw a huge stove inside the hall. Above the stove, a golden trident was inserted. The magnificent nobleness was indescribable, as if it was a **** from heaven.


    "Is the gold trident?" Zhou Wenda heard of such a weapon.


    According to legend, the weapon of the emperor Poseidon is the emperor trident, which is a magical soldier who controls all the waters of the world and has the power to destroy the world.


    The Emperor Poseidon relied on the strength of the Emperor Trident to launch a flood that destroyed the world in an attempt to compete with the goddess of wisdom for control of the land.


    There are various myths and legends about the origin of the Trident Trident. One of the legends is that the Trident Trident is a magic soldier created by the **** of forging.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t know whether this golden trident was a sea emperor trident, and in other religious myths and legends, the trident is a weapon representing the devil Satan, because its shape is one long and two short , Very similar to a certain feature, considered a symbol of evil.


    This is the palace of the **** of forging. It should not have anything to do with Satan the devil. Zhou Wen thinks that the former is more likely. Even if this is not the Trident of the Emperor, it should be a good blade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he saw that the golden trident exudes a strong golden **** light, and the flame in the furnace was rising wildly, turning the whole hall into a sea of ??fire.


    The flame was terrifying. With Zhou Wen''s physique, he couldn''t resist it. He was about to be burned to death.


    The little tiger was even more unbearable, and died directly in the flames, and was directly burned into fly ash.


    The goldfish and the flame furnace queen did not fear the flames at all, and the six-winged guardian dragon seemed to be all right.


    They are not afraid, but Zhou Wen has no way to be afraid. When he thinks about it, the six-wing guardian dragon turns into six fire wings and appears behind the scarlet villain. The flame on the dragon wings confronts the surrounding flames, which makes Zhou Wen feel much better .


    The silver water snake was also summoned, and the jet of water was opposed to the surrounding flames. Unfortunately, its water flow was obviously weak. When it encountered the flame, it was directly evaporated and had no use.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to go and see if he could pull out the golden trident, but suddenly saw the furnace shaking, and the golden trident flew up from the furnace by himself, and then pointed at the Scarlet Villain.


    boom!


    The golden light burst on the trident, like the sun, melting the entire hall into the golden light. Zhou Wen saw a golden light on the entire screen and saw nothing. When the mobile phone screen was restored, it was already dark. Down, obviously the Scarlet Villain is dead.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and was killed by a sudden spike. He knew this, and he shouldn''t let the six-wing guardian dragon turn into a dragon wing. There should be six-wing guardian dragons blocking the front. Will be so easy to be spiked.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to be born again, and entered the game again, but he heard a few people who had been resting not far away, but he came towards them and couldn''t help looking up.

 Chapter 490： Just want to learn with the coach

    Mingxiu first stopped practicing, and the influence of Wuzibei had disappeared from him. Mingxiu was about to look at Wubei again, and then practiced, but saw Jun Tingyu lead someone over.


    "Classmate, can you talk a few words?" Jun Tingyu saw that Mingxiu stopped practicing and couldn''t wait to come over.


    "Hello, is there anything wrong?" Mingxiu asked, looking at Juntingyu in confusion.


    Jun Tingyu looked at Li Mingcan because he had some words that he really couldn''t say, but those who didn''t say those words made it difficult to impress talents like Mingxiu.


    Of course, Li Mingcan understood what Jun Tingyu meant, and he coughed and said to Mingxiu, "Classmates, what do you call? In which college are you studying?"


    "My name is Mingxiu. I am a freshman at Mingcheng College. I am now studying and studying at Sunset College." This is not a secret. There is no need to hide it. Mingxiu tells the truth.


    "Is there only a freshman?" Jun Tingyu''s eyes brightened and Mingxiu was better than he thought. He originally thought that Mingxiu might already be a junior or even a junior student. Younger and better than he thought.


    Moreover, it is explained that Xiu is a student of Mingcheng College, but only an exchange student studying at Sunset College, Jun Tingyu''s heart is even more certain.


    If you are really a student of Sunset College, Ming Xiu ��s excellence will definitely be the focus of training, but Ming Cheng College is a lot worse, and it is not a level with Sunset College.


    And the Imperial College he is in is not inferior to the sunset college, and the ranking is even higher. As long as he gives enough chips and sincerity, he is not afraid to show off.


    As an exchange student at Sunset College, or directly as a graduate student at Didu College, students with normal judgment should know how to choose.


    "Student Mingxiu, let me introduce you. This old Mr. Juntingyu Junjun is a mentor of the Imperial College, concurrently holding the post of honorary vice president, and a well-known expert in Taoism ..." Without the latter titles, just the mentor of Imperial College is enough to be respectable.


    "Mingxiu, are you interested in studying at the Imperial College? I have two graduate students and can apply for a bursary." Jun Tingyu interrupted Li Mingcan''s words, and Li Mingcan''s performance was overdone.


    Only then did Mingxiu understand that the old man in front of him wanted to take him to study at Imperial College.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid to let you down." Mingxiu refused Jun Tingyu directly without thinking. He didn''t want to come to Sunset College, nor would he want to go to Imperial College.


    "Why? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me, I can find a way to help you." Jun Tingyu was surprised for a moment, and was surprised that Mingxiu would reject him directly.


    "It''s not difficult, but I still hope to stay in the sunset college." Mingxiu said.


    "If I remember correctly, the exchange students at Mingcheng College should only study at Sunset College for three months, will you return to Mingcheng College after three months?" Jun Tingyu looked at Mingxiu and asked. I wonder if I remember correctly.


    "That''s right, I have less than a month left at Sunset College." Mingxiu nodded.


    "Then why don''t you want to go to Emperor College?" Jun Tingyu didn''t understand even more.


    "Because someone here can teach me what I can''t learn anywhere else," Mingxiu said earnestly.


    Jun Tingyu sees Mingxiu seriously, not as if he was perfunctory, thinking about it and saying, "Sunset College is indeed a very good college, not inferior to our Imperial College, but if we say that the teaching level here will be better than The Imperial College is outstanding, but not necessarily. The mentor of the entire sunset college, I Jun Tingyu only served Leng Zongzheng, shouldn''t your mentor be Leng Zongzheng? "


    "No." Mingxiu shook his head slightly.


    "So who is your mentor?" Jun Tingyu asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter who my mentor is, because I want to stay at Sunset College, not because of my mentor, but because there is a person here. For me, he is the best coach, and any other No one can replace it, he taught me how to use a sword. "Mingxiu said.


    "Oh, who is he?" Jun Tingyu was a little interested.


    To be able to teach such outstanding students as Mingxiu, Jun Tingyu believes that he must be a highly respected mentor, or someone who is a swordsman, and may be a small stove for Ming Xiu.


    But who knew Mingxiu turned his head, pointed his finger in one direction, and said, "It''s him, he''s my coach."


    Jun Tingyu was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Ming Xiu''s coach to be here, but when he looked in the direction of Ming Xiu''s fingers, he suddenly showed a startled expression.


    Because of the direction of Mingxiu''s fingers, there was only one person, Zhou Wen, who was playing the game there. At this time, Zhou Wen had re-entered the copy and continued playing his game.


    "You said that the student who was playing the game was your coach?" Jun Tingyu thought that Mingxiu was wrong. Such a talented student, who can teach him, is naturally a real strong man, how could he be Student, and still such a student.


    "Yes, he is my coach, and he taught me how to use the sword, so even if there is less than a month left, I hope to learn from him." Mingxiu said very seriously ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Jun Tingyu, Li Mingcan and others have opened their mouths speechless. Seeing Mingxiu''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be a nonsense, but to learn for a month with a student, he even gave up following Jun Tingyu to the imperial capital. The opportunity for the college to be a graduate student can hardly understand them.


    "Student Mingxiu, you can think about it again. Although that student ... may be superior, but there is definitely a gap compared with a famous mentor like Jun Lao. You are too young, maybe not too Understand that many of the students taught by the elders are already well-known federal epic powers ... "Li Mingcan said.


    "Jun Tingyu, the mentor, emperor of the Imperial College, a famous Taoist, has a reputation as a famous Taoist teacher, and has outstanding strength. He has also taught Li Zijian, Zhang Huayu and other well-known federal epic strongmen to train for the Federation. There are no less than thirty epic powerhouses ... "Ming Xiu, like several treasures, told the glorious deeds of Jun Tingyu again.


    But in the end, he bowed slightly to Jun Tingyu: "Thank you for your kindness. If I did n��t meet the coach before I came to Sunset College, I would not hesitate to promise to go to Imperial College with you, but now, Even if it''s only one day, I want to learn with the coach. "


    Both Jun Tingyu and Li Mingcan were a little stupid. Watching Mingxiu turned and walked to the inscriptionless tablet, sat down and continued to watch the tablet, but for a long time they never returned.


    Suddenly, just listening to a knife groan straight into Yunxiao, they turned their heads and saw that Feng Qiuyan turned his palm into a knife and cut it into the sky with a sword, like the Canglong against the sky. The sky would be cut off by him.


    "Life soul! He actually condensed life soul! God! How old is he!" Jun Tingyu trembled, his eyes widened in disbelief and looking at the wind and autumn geese, it looked like a ghost. .

 Chapter 491： Fortunate in life

    With the development of the times, various dimensional fields have been developed, more and more geniuses have emerged from human beings, and the epic age has a trend of aging.


    But even the geniuses of the six major families now generally have the opportunity to be promoted to epic levels when they are 20 or 30 years old, and they have to be extraordinary talents.


    The student who was still in college in front of him had already been promoted to the epic to embody his soul. Even though he was used to the genius Jun Tingyu at the Imperial College, he couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    "This is a rare talent for a century. You must find a way to bring him into the door. You must not miss such a talented young man." Jun Tingyu now only wants to be a graduate student.


    Feng Qiuyan, inspired by the power of no stele, continued to practice the sword, and finally realized it, but felt that there was a spirit in her heart that had to be sent out, and she could not help but explode the real power, and cut out the sword that cut the sky.


    After the chopping, Feng Qiuyan''s mood calmed down a lot, he retracted his palms and converged.


    "Hello classmate, I''m Jun Tingyu, a mentor at Didu University. What''s your name, classmate?" Jun Tingyu couldn''t wait for Li Mingcan to introduce him this time. He couldn''t wait to come over and took out his own business card. Wind autumn geese.


    "Feng Qiuyan." Feng Qiuyan looked at Jun Tingyu in doubt, wondering why he found himself.


    "Classmate Feng Qiuyan, are you willing to be my graduate student and study with me at Imperial College? I can apply for the highest bursary for you, and you can work directly in my laboratory and participate in the project I am studying. In the meantime, you can enjoy the treatment of a researcher, and I will also apply for the right of passage in all dimensions of the Imperial University ... "Jun Tingyu couldn''t wait to throw out all his own chips, he really wanted to win the wind.


    Thousands of troops are easy to obtain, and will be hard to find. Many human beings can practice, but very few have the opportunity to impact the mythology. It has been many years, and there are only a few that have the ability to impact the mythology.


    In Jun Tingyu''s view, Feng Qiuyan is the person who is likely to impact the myth. If he can be carefully trained, it will probably become a legend of the Federation.


    "Sorry, I have no intention of leaving Sunset College." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Jun Tingyu had experienced Ming Xiu''s past. She had a lot of psychological endurance. She was not too excited after being rejected. She asked Feng Qiuyan, "Why reject it? Is the sunset college better than me?"


    "I''m just a freshman at Sunset College. There is no special treatment, and I don''t need special treatment." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "It''s freshman again ..." Jun Tingyu''s eyes looking at Feng Qiuyan were even more fierce. This is simply the attitude of the sky. The freshman is now sixteen or seventeen, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old epic. It''s amazing. The six big families are estimated to be unable to find a few such strong geniuses.


    "No, I have to find a way to dig him out of Sunset College, to see what he looks like, there should be no shortage of money, and his origin must be unusual. If the surname is Feng, is it the son of that Feng family?" Jun Tingyu groaned. He also asked, "Although Feng is the first surname in ancient times, there are not many people who have surnamed Feng in modern times. There are two more famous surnamed families in Fengdu and Guihai. Which one are you?"


    "Back to the sea breeze." Feng Qiuyan replied.


    Upon hearing this, Jun Tingyu was overjoyed: "Master Feng Boren, who is returning to the Haifeng family, has a good relationship with me. I have some understanding of the vitality of your family, if you are willing to study with me at Imperial College , I can provide you with a special crystal of wind properties, enough for your cultivation. "


    The special crystals of wind attributes are not available for purchase. It is only possible to obtain wind-dimensional dimension creatures, but the wind-type dimension organisms are relatively rare, and the explosion rate of wind-type crystals is low.


    Guihai Fengjia''s heirloom qi requires a large amount of wind attribute crystals to be able to ascend to a higher level, so that the wind attribute crystals of wind families have not been enough, and a lot of resources must be spent to acquire them at high prices, even if this is not enough. He made such a condition. It can be said that he had invested a lot of capital, and even Jun Tingyu felt some distress.


    In his opinion, Feng Qiuyan has no reason to refuse, and the crystal of wind attributes is too important for the wind family.


    "Sorry, I didn''t plan to leave the sunset college." Feng Qiuyan didn''t hesitate and rejected him again.


    Jun Tingyu looked a little stunned and looked at Feng Qiuyan and asked, "Can you tell me why you don''t want to go to Imperial College?"


    Li Mingcan and others also looked at Feng Qiuyan, and they really couldn''t think of why Feng Qiuyan refused. Those conditions that Jun Tingyu offered to any college student, I am afraid that person would follow Jun Tingyu to the capital without hesitation. The college, let alone dig a freshman, is more than enough to dig a well-known researcher.


    What''s more, Jun Tingyu is also willing to take out the crystals of the wind attributes that he treasures. This is simply a good thing to drop the lottery in the sky. They really can''t figure it out. Why should Feng Qiuyan refuse, or is his brain broken?


    Feng Qiuyan said rightly: "Because there is a coach here, the Imperial College does not."


    Hearing the words coach, Jun Tingyu, Li Mingcan and others all jumped in their hearts and thought, "No, right?"


    Jun Tingyu looked weird and looked at Zhou Wen who was playing the game not far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and looked at Xiang Feng Qiuyan and asked, "Which coach are you talking about?"


    "He''s there." Feng Qiuyan pointed at Zhou Wen who was playing the game.


    Although mental preparations have been made, when Feng Qiuyan really pointed at Zhou Wen, Jun Tingyu''s face became very wonderful.


    Jun Tingyu''s mood was extremely complicated, and the look towards Zhou Wen became very strange.


    Li Mingcan couldn''t help himself, and couldn''t help but ask, "Feng Qiuyan, you said he was your mentor, can you tell us who he is?"


    "His name is Zhou Wen. Like me, they are all first-year students at Sunset College." Feng Qiuyan replied.


    Jun Tingyu heard another heartbeat: "Are they freshmen again?"


    Li Mingcan continued to ask a little puzzled: "It is also the first grade, can he be stronger than you?"


    Li Mingcan actually wants to say, what qualifications does he have to be your coach? It''s just that he still wants to be a face person, and I''m sorry to say such a thing directly.


    However, in Li Mingcan''s heart, Feng Qiuyan is a genius never seen before. If he has a mentor or a famous coach as his coach, he can understand it, but he is also a first-year student. The guy who is addicted to games is actually Feng Qiu. The coach of Yan and Mingxiu, Li Mingcan feels that this is not credible, it is likely that Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu are perfunctory them and do not want to go to the excuse of Imperial College.


    After listening to Li Mingcan''s question, Feng Qiuyan immediately said seriously: "Of course, the coach is better than me. Compared with the coach, the gap between the ground and the sky is far from me. I am far less than the coach, and can practice with the coach. That is I am lucky in my life. "


    Both Jun Tingyu and Li Mingcan were stupid. They couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen and watching Zhou Wen indulged in the game. There was really no way for them to associate such a student with the image of Feng Qiuyan.

 Chapter 492： late

    "Did I really look away? That student was really a genius, a stronger genius than Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan?" Jun Tingyu had already raised his doubts.


    He can see that there is a lot of worship for Zhou Wen between Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan''s words. The kind of feelings from the heart cannot be pretended, and it cannot be perfunctory.


    But Jun Tingyu couldn''t believe that the guy who played the game was better than Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan has been promoted to an epic level at such a young age. It is a rare and rare occasion, but Zhou Wen, who is the same age, is worshipped like a student to a teacher. He can''t imagine what Zhou Wen is like.


    "Is there such a genius in the world?" Jun Tingyu looked at Zhou Wen with a very complicated mood.


    Li Mingcan and others also looked at Zhou Wen. They couldn''t help but swallowed, and even Feng Qiuyan thought that he was inferior to him. They were even harder to imagine what kind of genius it was.


    "Teacher, will there be a deeper meaning to the game?" Li Mingcan doubted the previous judgment. Although he knew that it was not good to question Jun Tingyu, he couldn''t help asking questions.


    Jun Tingyu now has some fan murmurs in her heart. When she carefully observes Zhou Wen who is playing the game, she seems to be a bit unusual.


    Seeing his calmness and outstanding temperament, although he was playing a game, but it gave people an imposing manner. It seemed that it was really somehow different.


    In fact, this is the psychological role of Jun Tingyu. Although Zhou Wen is not as simple as playing a game, but from the appearance, it is really no different from ordinary people playing games. It can be seen that the momentum is not astonishing.


    While Zhou Wen was playing the game, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was his usual cell phone. After listening to the sound of the text message, Zhou Wen immediately hit a shock.


    Because this sound was specially set by him, it will only be the prompt sound when the Emperor sends a message.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to neglect, and quickly took out another cell phone from his pocket, and sure enough he saw the message from the Emperor.


    "For such a long time, I still do n��t see what I want. I think you have n��t taken the matter of the Emperor into consideration. You should really give you some punishment. Otherwise, you still think that the Emperor will only scare people. Play. "


    Seeing this message, Zhou Wen was immediately shocked by the cold sweat. He was afraid of death, and even more afraid that the Emperor would give him a broken limb.


    "Master, I have been chased by people recently. I haven''t been able to buy you those equipment. Don''t worry, I will immediately find a way to buy it for you. Even if I sell the iron, I will definitely help you buy those equipment." Zhou Wenyi There were so many things in a while that he really forgot about it.


    "Late." The Emperor returned only two words.


    Zhou Wen hastily tried to explain, but he was really afraid of the desire of the Emperor to break his limbs. It was good for the young man that his limbs were broken because of a few broken instruments, and he lost everything.


    However, no matter how he explained it, the Emperor did not reply again, which made Zhou Wen feel very bad.


    The appearance of Zhou Wen using his mobile phone to communicate with the Emperor fell into Jun Tingyu''s eyes, but he let Jun Tingyu''s eyes light up and exclaimed with excitement: "Genius ... this person is really a genius ..."


    Li Mingcan was startled by him, and Li Mingcan quickly asked: "Mr. Lao, what did you find?"


    Jun Tingyu said: "It''s getting old, and I really looked away before. This young man is really a great genius. It''s no wonder that even heavenly pride like Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan worship him so much."


    "Mr. Lao, how did you see that? Tell us about it." Li Mingcan''s heart tickled.


    Jun Tingyu pointed at Zhou Wen, who was holding a mobile phone to send a message, said: "The inscriptionless tablet is a force against the human heart. Even the top epic strongman, after being affected by the inscriptionless tablet power, will do it wholeheartedly. Before he is exhausted, he will never be distracted, and there is no way to be distracted. But when you look at him and play games, you can still use another mobile phone to type continuously to send messages, which shows that he His heart is not completely affected by the power of the inscription-free tablet. He can still maintain his own will under the power of the inscription-free tablet. The strong will of this person is simply appalling, and the sage is just like this. He has such a powerful will Must be extraordinary, no wonder ... no wonder ... "


    The more Jun Tingyu looked at Zhou Wen, the more he felt different. The more he looked at him, the more his temperament was outstanding, and there was a faint demeanor that made him unable to see Zhou Wen as a junior.


    Where did Zhou Wen know that Jun Tingyu would read so many things? Because he had practiced the vitality formula without a tablet, he was not affected at all, and where he needed to fight with the power of the will and the tablet.


    However, there is a bit of Jun Tingyu''s crookedness. Zhou Wen''s willpower is really extraordinary.


    Zhou Wen sent several messages, and the Lord did not return ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He knew that this matter might cause trouble, and felt that it was not appropriate to stay here again. He must quickly find a way to protect himself and the Lord Coming anger confrontation.


    In front of so many people, he is not good at making any changes, he must find a place no one has to hurry up.


    Zhou Wen put away his cell phone, then stood up and saw that Li Xuan was still immersed in their own world, and came out, saying to the supervisor who guarded them, "Tutor, there are some things in the college, I need to go back first. "


    After getting approval from the mentor, Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to go down the mountain, but was blocked by Jun Tingyu.


    "I''m Jun Tingyu from Imperial College. I don''t know if my friends have time to talk to me?" Jun Tingyu didn''t treat Zhou Wen as a student.


    "I''m really sorry. I need to go back to the college for urgent matters now. I will have a chance to talk again later." Zhou Wen said as he turned around and left.


    "Why is this person so rude?" Li Mingcan said.


    However, Jun Tingyu didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he felt that Zhou Wen was not ordinary. He groaned and said, "Geniuses have their own personality. Zhou Wen is indeed not an ordinary person. This is understandable. I will visit him at Sunset College tomorrow. "


    What did Li Mingcan want to say, but he suddenly saw an antelope and a golden bird like a hawk coming down from Laojun Mountain. The antelope actually followed Zhou Wen, and the bird hovered above him, as if guarding him. He''s average.


    Li Mingcan, Jun Tingyu, and others were stunned. The animals in Laojun Mountain were not ordinary things. They were sheltered by Laojunshan and can be said to be pets in the backyard of the saint''s house. They actually followed Zhou Wen down the mountain. They never heard of This kind of thing just feels incredible.


    Zhou Wen went down Laojun Mountain all the way, then went straight to the academy, and he was restless along the way, I don''t know how the Lord Emperor would deal with him.

 Chapter 493： punishment

    Zhou Wen went back to the academy in shock, waiting for him to return to his dormitory, but nothing happened.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to summon all the companion pets that he could use, and didn''t sleep in the bedroom. He stayed in the living room, with antelopes and birds nearby, and felt safer.


    Strange to say, since Laojunshan returned, the original fat bird like a fat duck has lost weight again, and looks as energetic as before.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to study how the bird has lost weight in such a blink of an eye. He sits on the sofa, puts a few books next to him, and draws steadicams page by page.


    This is a good thing to save your life. If you can get this thing out, even if the emperor wants to deal with him, maybe you can save your life.


    After painting one picture after another, the success rate of the stunt is really low, but the so-called practice makes perfect, Zhou Wen painted more, and gradually got some feeling.


    Although it is said that this is the skill obtained from the crystallization of Yuanqi technology, it is Zhou Wen himself who actually draws the runes. When Zhou Wen found the runes, if he only used the signs to draw the runes with vitality, the chance of success would be poor.


    The line of this amulet seemed to imply some kind of mystery. Zhou Wen felt the singularity in those lines and gradually gained some gains.


    "This avatar has to be drawn with my own strength, and the lines drawn also imply some mysterious force related to myself. It looks like an amulet, in fact, it is a kind of understanding of the self and at the same time A way for foreign objects to communicate ... "Zhou Wen thought while drawing.


    Zhou Wen drew one day, and one night at night. Until the next morning, I didn''t know how many scrap avatars were drawn. Anyway, several thick diaries were about to be used up by him, and finally let him Draw a picture.


    In other words, Zhou Wen has almost unlimited vitality to use. If this is replaced by others, even if it is a month or two, I can''t draw it so many times.


    "Although avatars are easy to use, it is too difficult to draw them. It is not easy to get a charm." Zhou Wen was slightly agitated with the drawn avatar. With this amulet, it is equivalent to One more life.


    Unfortunately, the avatar can only be used by himself, because the avatar painted by Zhou Wen is closely related to himself and can only help him to prevent disasters.


    As for what kind of disasters the avatars can block, Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about it.


    Although it is not easy to say the painting symbol, Zhou Wen has had unexpected gains. The symbol needs to sense the connection between himself and foreign objects. During this period, Zhou Wen continued to use the tactics, and as a result, he had some understanding of the tactics.


    "The Taoist method is natural. If we want the Taoist tactics to condense the soul of life, I''m afraid that we must work on the integration of heaven and humanity." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Although there is only a little eyebrow, as long as everything has a direction, there is a possibility, not as blind as before.


    Now that Zhou Wen has no time to feel the nature, he closes the drawn avatar tightly and sleeps in bed.


    Painting avatars consumes both energy and energy. He has been painting for a long time, and he has already been exhausted, not to mention that the serious injuries he had suffered before are not good. Now that he has amulets to protect himself, he can finally sleep peacefully.


    This sleep was really sweet, because of the tired relationship, Zhou Wen slept very deeply. He was awakened only when the door bell rang.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Wen stretched a lazy waist and opened his mouth to ask.


    "Meow!" But Zhou Wen''s voice made him startled, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    But when he stretched out his hand, Zhou Wen stunned. What was the hand? It was a fluffy little paw. The nails on the paw were like hooks. It should be the position of the palm, but now it turned into It has a slightly tender meat ball similar to the plum shape.


    "I ... what happened to me ..." Zhou Wen was horrified, and wanted to stand up and look at himself, but soon he found that his body became very strange, and his perspective was also wrong, and various furniture around him Things like that are getting big.


    And the clothes he wore yesterday, just under his feet, also looked very large, as if they were worn for giants.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt very bad, hurried to the mirror, took a picture in front of the mirror.


    "Meow!" Looking at the black-and-white cat in the mirror, Zhou Wen was a little stupid, covering his mouth with both hands in horror, and the little cat in the mirror did the same.


    At the door of the dormitory, a mentor rang the doorbell several times, but no one opened the door, so he said sorry to the old man next to him: "Mr. Elder, I''m so sorry, it seems he should go out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��Ting Yu was disappointed. In order to visit Zhou Wen in the sunset college, he did not hesitate to find a friend in the sunset college, but Zhou Wen was not there.


    "It''s okay, then I''ll come again next time." Jun Tingyu could only return disappointed.


    In the dormitory, Zhou Wen was about to explode, his body twisted and twisted, and he made various gestures. He also tried to raise his tail. He just wanted to prove that the little cat in the mirror was not himself.


    But unfortunately, no matter what he did, the little cat in the mirror did exactly the same thing.


    What''s more terrible is that Zhou Wen tried to use his vitality tactics, or summoned his companion pet, but in the end, there was no slight reaction.


    "Adult Emperor ... must be an emperor of Emperor Emperor ... hateful ... when I have a stand-in, why is there any problem?" Zhou Wen ran to his pile of clothes, pulled it with his paw, and found The avatar was inside the clothes, untouched and ineffective.


    "I''m not going to be a cat like this?" Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, it was not a pure fingerprint unlock, but it could be unlocked with the same pattern. Otherwise, Zhou Wen could not even open his mobile phone.


    Unlocked the phone, and immediately sent a message to the Lord: "Master, you turned me into this, how can I go to the street to buy those instruments for you?"


    Zhou Wen knew that now he could only move the Emperor with his interests, begging for mercy would be useless.


    "This emperor has a way to find someone to send something, who said that you must let you buy it? As for you, you must be punished." The emperor finally returned a message.


    Zhou Wen sent a few more messages in the past, and wanted to impress the emperor, and quickly turn himself back into a human form, but those messages are sinking into the sea, and the emperor will never return his news at all, it seems that he wants to make him a cat for life.

 Chapter 494： Not like this

    "What to do? Is there any way to recover the human body?" Zhou Wen tried various methods, but now he is just a cat, his body structure is completely different from before, and the previously cultivated vitality tactics and various companion pets cannot be used. Is there any way to think about it?


    The antelope and the little bird both looked at him with interest. The antelope also touched his head with his hoof, as if comforting him, but Zhou Wen saw a forbearing smile in his eyes.


    The bird jumped around him, and was still sticking to him, as if to compare it with him, to see who was taller. When the bird was standing, it was really more important than Zhou Wen with four claws on the ground. So high.


    "No, you have to find a way to recover your body." Zhou Wen moved, hiding his cell phone and a bracelet inlaid with chaotic beads with his paws, and walked towards the door of the dormitory.


    Looking at the world from the perspective of a cat, the perspective is significantly lower, and even the dormitory door has become very large in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen jumped up, trying to jump up, hold the handle, and unlock the door.


    At such a height in the past, he only needed to make a slight leap to go up, but now his claw reaches the limit, or there is not a small distance from the door handle, his body has fallen.


    Zhou Wen landed on the ground and jumped up again with the strength of his whole body. Then he jumped up and opened the door handle.


    Although he is accustomed to walking with two feet, it would be very unfortunate if other students and mentors in the school saw a cat walking on two hind legs.


    So Zhou Wen could only lie on the ground and walk like a cat. Although the cat walked without any problems, Zhou Wen felt very awkward.


    When he went out, Zhou Wen planned to go to the principal''s office. Now that he is in a situation that most people can''t solve, he wants to go to Leng Zongzheng, the principal of the sunset college.


    I heard that Leng Zongzheng is also good at cracking illusions. Zhou Wen felt that he couldn''t be a cat just like that, maybe it was just illusions.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Anyway, I am also a student of the college, shouldn''t Leng Zong be dead?"


    However, Zhou Wen had no confidence in Leng Zong''s ability to turn him back into a person. He just wanted to try his luck.


    As soon as he walked into the yard, Zhou Wen heard the door of the building next door rang. Zhou Wen quickly flashed and drilled into the grass next to him, hiding in the grass, and his eyes peeped at the yard next door.


    Sure enough, Wang Lu came out from the inside, holding two garbage bags in his hand, and it seemed to be throwing garbage.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want anyone who knows him to know that he has become a cat, whether Li Xuan or Wang Lu will definitely laugh at him for a long time.


    Moreover, as a cat, he had no clothes on his body. Although he had hair, he would still feel uncomfortable when seen by people he knew, so he did not contact Li Xuan for their thoughts.


    Although Zhou Wen knew that Wang Lu should not recognize him as a little cat now, just in case, be careful.


    After Wang Lu had gone far, Zhou Wencai was going to leave in another direction, intending to detour from the old school district behind the Four Seasons Park to the principal''s office, so as not to meet so many students and mentors.


    Although he turned into a cat, but he didn''t wear any clothes, Zhou Wen still couldn''t bear the eyes of others.


    The courtyard door was locked from the inside. Although Zhou Wen could jump up and open the door, it was a little too eye-catching. Looking at the wooden fence of the courtyard and his own body, Zhou Wen felt that his current body should be It is not difficult to drill out. Although it looks a little fat, most of them should be hairy.


    Zhou Wen came to the wooden fence, chose a relatively large gap, and stretched his head out. The result was still perfect, and his head was drilled out without any pressure.


    If he waited for his body to drill out, his stomach would become stuck, as if something had caught his fur, forcing him to feel a bit painful.


    "Poor little cat, where did you come from? How come here?" Zhou Wenzheng wanted to step back, but heard a familiar voice.


    "Not good!" As soon as Zhou Wen heard the voice, his face suddenly became unsightly. Wang Lu didn''t know what the reason was, and went back.


    Zhou Wen was struggling to return to the yard, but he didn''t know what was hooking the fur on his belly, and he couldn''t even retreat back, feeling that his belly was almost torn.


    "Poor little guy, why are you so stupid." Wang Lu squatted down, reached out and held Zhou Wen down, and then stretched his other hand underneath, helping him untie a piece of wire, which helped Zhou Wen get out of trouble and finally got out .


    Zhou Wen wanted to leave, but was caught and hugged by Wang Lu: "Although it looks like a stray cat, it is not a precious breed, but it looks very beautiful. Will you go back with me?"


    Zhou Wen struggled hard, trying to escape the deer''s claws, and finally managed to escape. After falling to the ground, he immediately spread his claws and ran away.


    "Weird, that kitten would refuse me?" Wang Lu was slightly surprised, not expecting that this cat would be so difficult to get along with. The stray cats she had encountered before were easy to get along with.


    Zhou Wen escaped out of the Four Seasons Park and ran a long distance. This slowed down his pace and felt that his body was a bit tired. Since training, he hasn''t felt so tired for a long time.


    "You must recover your body as soon as possible." Zhou Wen continued to move forward. If he didn''t go far, but saw a few tigers appearing in front of the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No, it should be said that the cats are on the road. .


    Around the corner of the building in front, the four cats came out, staring at Zhou Wen with grins and teeth, as if warning him not to enter their territory.


    The four cats are one size larger than Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen looked at these four guys a little familiar, remembered a closer look, these four guys, aren''t they the ones who classically secretly fed? ?


    Zhou Wen remembered that one of them was Xiao Mei, whose body was pure white, with only orange-red hair on her forehead, which looked very eye-catching.


    However, when Zhou Wen saw it before, he was still a small milk cat, and now he is about the same size as his mother, which is one circle larger than the current Zhou Wen.


    "I just passed by. I absolutely did not intend to grab the ground with you, and I didn''t mean to offend you." Zhou Wen spoke, but in his mouth it turned into a meowing voice. He slowly moved to the side, and wanted to go from the side. past.


    "Meow!" Xiaomei, however, didn''t care about that much, and rushed up to clean up the intruder Zhou Wen.


    "I''m going, the tiger doesn''t show his might, you really treat me as a cat!" Zhou Wen was so depressed that he was only ready to face the challenge.


    Although he is now a cat, and has lost his strength, but his reactions and various skills are still under the siege of Xiaomei, he is still very brave. He uses the pompous position and pull to restrain the four cats. Then, one by one, the small paws slammed on them, screaming at Xiaomei''s four crickets.


    "Haha, fight with me, are you still far behind? Now you know who is the real king here?" Zhou Wen put the four cats into the water, and held Xiaomei with his claws, smug, and suddenly It felt like the flesh of the back was grabbed and choked, and then heard a familiar voice.


    "You can''t do this."

 Chapter 495： Classical secret

    Zhou Wen grabbed his four claws, trying to break his palm, but couldn''t break it.


    The scenery in front of him changed, and soon Zhou Wen''s eyes saw a face, a vicious face, but the eyes on that face were looking at him with indescribable tenderness.


    "Are you abandoned by the owner too? Come here, you must be hungry? Let''s eat something first." Classically, Zhou Wen was placed on the ground next to it, where there were two cat food plates, one inside Pouring milk, one had cat food in it.


    Zhou Wen has never seen classical being so gentle to people, nor has he ever talked to people in such a gentle and drizzling way. This is like two people who are completely different from the classical he knows.


    "Let''s eat it." Zhou Wen was placed beside a plate filled with milk, and classically squatted aside and looked at him.


    Xiaomei and the other four cats all stared at him, but did not dare to come, just meowing in the distance.


    "Xiaomei and Xiaoyong, you can''t do this. It''s like you, a poor homeless guy. You should love each other." Classical said to the four cats.


    The goosebumps that Zhou Wen listened to were all up and turned around and wanted to leave here. In order to be afraid of the classics to catch him again, he tried his best to run.


    But when I ran out a short distance, I did not hear the footsteps of the classical chase, but heard the voice of a strange man far away.


    "What I asked you to do, how are you doing? It''s been so long, such a trivial matter can''t be done, wouldn''t you be afraid of Zhou Wen?"


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to stop, but ran a few more steps, but heard his own name, couldn''t help but stop and looked back.


    I saw a boy wearing a school uniform standing opposite the classical, Zhou Wen didn''t know the boy, but it seemed that he should be a senior in senior grade, older than him.


    "Why move Zhou Wen?" Classically asked the boy looking at the boy.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to do what I said." The boy said with a squirt, "I''ll give you the last three days, if you haven''t done my work for you within three days If so, I''m afraid I can''t help you keep that secret anymore. Think about it yourself. "


    After that, the boy turned away with a cold face.


    Based on Zhou Wen''s understanding of classics, this guy should be a talented person who is not afraid of heaven. If someone dares to threaten him in this way, no matter who the other person is, he should punch him directly?


    But this time, the classical watched the arrogant boy leave with nothing to do.


    Zhou Wen was curious. I didn''t know who the boy was. What did he want classical to do? What kind of handle was held by him in classical?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen didn''t leave immediately. He wanted to figure out what was going on. After all, this incident involved him. If he didn''t figure out who the black man was behind the scenes, a similar incident might happen in the future.


    Zhou Wen walked to the side of classical, and when he saw it in the classical, his fierce face showed a little tenderness. He squatted down and put the milk plate in front of Zhou Wen: "Hurry up and eat."


    Zhou Wen''s heart was a little anxious. Classical is obviously not a person who likes to talk. If you want to wait for him to talk to himself and tell the story, it may be a bit unrealistic.


    "How can the classical cause and effect be said?" Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts in his mind, but he could not think of any way.


    After turning back to ask classical? This is obviously not a good idea. His relationship with classical is not so close, and he is only a little stronger than strangers. If you ask him face to face, maybe you will turn your face on the spot. What will tell him.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, classically pushed the milk to Zhou Wen''s mouth again. How could Zhou Wen drink the milk for cats? He turned his head subconsciously, indicating that he didn''t want to drink it.


    But Zhou Wen''s action fell into the eyes of classical, but let classical sigh softly: "Do you also think this is wrong? Do you think I did something wrong?"


    Zhou Wen nodded subconsciously, but just nodded, he regretted that he is now a cat, how could he understand classical words.


    Classical looked at Zhou Wen with a little surprise, but his receptiveness was obviously stronger than Zhou Wen imagined. He didn''t doubt Zhou Wen and thought that Zhou Wen was a very spiritual cat.


    "I also know that this is not right, but if I don''t do that, they will tell me that I have a dimensional biological lineage, and then everyone will treat me as a monster, not a person anymore." Classical said.


    Zhou Wen almost cried out in surprise. He never expected that classical blood would have the ancestry of dimensional creatures.


    "Does it mean that one of the classical fathers or mothers is a dimension creature? Can humans and dimension creatures combine to give birth to offspring?" Zhou Wen''s mind flashed countless strange thoughts.


    "But for so long, Zhou Wen and they all treated me like ordinary people. They didn''t fear me because of my appearance. They rejected me and regarded me as one of them. How can I do such a thing, you Say what should I do? "Classically looked at Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said bitterly.


    Classical because of its own problems, there is no chance to make friends with humans, and it will not communicate with humans. In the presence of a cat, he can rest assured to say what is in his heart. This is not a sadness.


    "Poke him, slap that turtle son to death, what human being is not human, don''t say you have any dimension bloodline, even if you are a beast, I don''t mind." Zhou Wen wanted to say this, but a mouth , But it turned into a meow.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to lift a paw, pointed to the direction the boy had just left, and pointed forcefully several times, which meant that the classics would pinch him.


    Seeing Zhou Wen reacting classically, he seemed to understand something, and his eyes became firm.


    "I know how to do it." Classical said to Zhou Wen, then stood up and chased after the boy in the direction of leaving.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a while, still chasing the past, he still wanted to know what the purpose of the boy to deal with him, and maybe he could hear later.


    However, after becoming a cat, Zhou Wen had no vitality. The fastest speed is just the speed of a domestic cat. Where can he catch up with classical? When he catches up with classical, he can see that classical has stood in front of the boy. Seems to be talking to boys.


    "I can''t start with Zhou Wen, you change another condition." Zhou Wen faintly heard the classical voice said.


    "Changing another condition? What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? You don''t really think that Zhou Wen treats you as a friend, do they? They just look at you stupidly and want to use you. If they know you have a dimension Biological descent, do you think they would still like you to stay in the Xuanwenhui? At that time, they would only treat you as a monster and see you as if they were pigs and dogs. They are all beasts. "The boy pointed at the classical nose Said.

 Chapter 496： Why dare not?

    "It has nothing to do with you," Classic said with his head down.


    "It doesn''t matter to me? In the final analysis, we are also good friends, aren''t we?" The boy smiled and patted the classical shoulder, and continued, "Did you forget the friendship between us? I always remember it."


    The classical pupil shrank, but still said nothing.


    "Just think about it, Zhou Wen now is the second me in the future." The boy narrowed his eyes and said, "Things are grouped by class, people are grouped. Your birth is already destined that you will not have real human friends, except People like me, human beings will not accept you like a monster. You do n��t move Zhou Wen now. In the future, he knows your true identity and will not hesitate to make a clear relationship with you or even kill you. ��


    After a pause, the boy said again, "Don''t you wonder, what happened to his teacher Wang Mingyuan, do you think he will now admit that he is a student of Wang Mingyuan? If Wang Mingyuan reappears, it means he will still want to Kill Wang Mingyuan ... "


    "Those have nothing to do with me," Classical said blankly.


    "It has nothing to do with you? So, even if everyone knows how your mother gave birth to you, is it okay?" The boy narrowed his eyes and stared at the classical saying.


    Classical face suddenly changed, looked up sharply, stared at the boy and said, "Luke Kade, if you dare to leak a sentence, I will kill you."


    "I''m just talking, how could it leak? We are friends. I will keep your business secret for you and will not let anyone know. But Zhou Wen''s business, you must help me get it, otherwise the time will come. I ca n��t live, there ��s something hard to say ... ah ... "


    Lu Kaide was talking, but suddenly he saw a cat leaping, his claws were scratched fiercely on his face, and a few bloodstains were left on his face.


    After listening for a long time, Zhou Wen was about to explode. Although it was incomplete, he could probably guess the context.


    Classical is not a normal human, and it is not a problem of his own, but originated from the previous generation.


    Lucid did not know what method was used to become a friend of the classical, and knew this secret of his, in the end he threatened the classical with this secret.


    Zhou Wen can also understand why the classical did not fight back. Like the classical, he is a person who does not want to bring trouble to others, especially his loved ones.


    If it was only a question of his identity, I believe that classical would definitely not be threatened by him, and he would have even known his mother.


    However, this also involves the reputation of the classical mother, so even if the classics are so angry, they dare not take action against Lu Kaide.


    There is no doubt that Lu Kaide is not a fool. He must have any kind of evidence in his hands, and even if he is dead, this evidence will still be circulated. Only in this way can it threaten classical.


    The more he understood the classics, the more uncomfortable Zhou Wen was, and he couldn''t help seeing the villain of Lu Kaide, and went straight up to give him a few paws.


    Now Zhou Wen only hated that he had lost his strength, otherwise these few times, he had to smash Lu Kaide''s face, but now he can only leave a few bloodstains.


    "Damn cat, you are a bastard, what kind of stuff do you have ..." Lu Kaide was furious and was about to catch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ran away and jumped to the classical back.


    "Stop it." Classic blocked Lucede.


    "You get out, I''m going to kill this bastard." Lu Kaide said, still wanting to catch Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen was lying on the classical shoulder, looking at him with a smile, as if laughing at him.


    Classical did not give way, but reached out to stop Lucede.


    Lu Kaide was annoyed, but was stopped by the classics, and Zhou Wen could not be caught, but he did not give up because of this. He took two steps back and suddenly summoned an accompanying pet.


    The accompanying pet was a weird flying knife. After flying out, it bypassed the classics and stabbed at Zhou Wen on his back, almost like a flash of lightning.


    Zhou Wen was startled in his heart, screaming badly. He is just a cat now, so fast a flying knife, I am afraid it is difficult to escape.


    A big hand suddenly grabbed the blade of the flying knife. The flying knife trembled in the classical hand, but there was no way to escape.


    "Classical, let go," Rucket yelled.


    "He''s just a cat." Classically holding the flying knife, blood dripped between his fingers.


    "I''ll say it one last time, let go, or everything about you tomorrow will be spread throughout Luoyang." Lu Kaide glared at the classics and said violently.


    Classically holding the flying knife still did not let go, did not speak, just looked at Lu Kaide.


    Lu Kaide was even more angry, summoned a knife, and slashed at the classical body, and shouted in his mouth, "Let ��s go, do you hear me?"


    Classical didn''t move. He was slashed on the shoulder by Lu Kaide, and the blood flowers floated out, but the classical body was really strong. The single blade only hurt his flesh and could not cut into his bones.


    Lucid did not stop, chopping knife after knife on the classical body, chopping out blood stains on the classical body, even the flesh that had been chopped on his face spread.


    I have to say that the classical body is really strong. Under such a slash, only the flesh is injured, the blade is cut on his bone, and even Jin Ming''s voice can be heard.


    The reason why Lu Kaide was so furious was not because Zhou Wen had scratched his face, but classically repeatedly violated his orders, making him very angry, and he wanted to move him. Zhou Wen scratched his face was just an excuse. That''s it.


    "Bad him ..." Zhou Wen saw the classical motionless and let Lu Kaide chop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ anxious in his heart.


    "Do you consider yourself like these beasts? Do you consider them more important than your life? Monsters are monsters ..." Lu Kaide cursed as he cut.


    Seeing that the classical movement was motionless, Zhou Wen couldn''t listen to it anymore. He saw a chance, rushed out of his shoulder, his claws fluttered quickly, and he directly caught Lu Kaide''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Where can Lu Kaide think that a cat was able to pass through his knife net and was too close? Zhou Wen''s paw hurt his left eye, and he covered his eyes with one hand, and the blood immediately spilled from his fingers. come out.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Lu Kaide covered his eyes and became furious, and the knife in his hand turned into the sky, and cut to Zhou Wen.


    The strength of this guy is really good. Zhou Wen has never heard his name at all. It can be seen that he is not famous in the college, but he has legendary strength, and he is still the top one. Obviously, he usually hides strength. From a certain point of view, he is not an ordinary person, he must have a plan.


    Seeing Zhou Wen classically, he was caught in a knife light, his eyes widened suddenly, and his powerful body burst into the sky knife light. He held Zhou Wen in one hand and violently hit the other.


    Just listening to the sound of a burst of sound, the sky''s knife dissipated, and the long knife in Lu Kaide''s hand was broken. His people also flew out of the force shock, fell seven or eight meters away, and the hands holding the knife were shaking and bleeding.


    "Classical, do you dare to do it with me?" Lu Kaide''s eyes widened, and he stared at Classics as if he wanted to bite.


    "Why don''t you dare?" A voice came from the corner of the building, and Lu Kaide and Classical both fluttered. They couldn''t help turning their heads and saw a young military officer in a military uniform and white gloves who looked gentle on Sven, looking forward Come over here.


    "Finally here." Zhou Wen breathed a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 497： A bit cold

    Zhou Wen knows that he is just a cat now, and he has lost his strength. He must not be sure of the current situation. Fortunately, he also has the ability to send text messages. Before seeing that the classic mobile phone was placed in the place where the cat was fed, he contacted first. An Sheng, let him come over as soon as possible.


    This matter can not be solved by pure force. Even killing Lu Kaide is useless, otherwise the classical one will be able to handle it and he will not be subject to Lu Kaide.


    Lu Kaide saw An Sheng, and immediately turned around and wanted to run, but without thinking a few steps, An Sheng had already put a dagger on his neck.


    "What are you doing? I''m a student at the college." Lucid asked calmly.


    An Sheng said lightly, "I don''t need to know who you are, but you are dead."


    "Classical, you can''t save me yet," Lu Kaide shouted in the direction of classical.


    An Sheng said to the classical classically: "It was Zhou Wen who asked me to come here. He has told me everything about you. He told me to tell you, trust him, and let me handle everything."


    "Classical, you should know, what would happen if I die?" Lukaide knew that classical is now his only life-saving straw.


    He''s heard of An Sheng''s name. If he can come to Luoyang to perform tasks, how can he not know An An''s famous An Sheng.


    Classically holding Zhou Wen, pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly to An Sheng.


    The corner of An Sheng''s mouth slightly lifted, revealing a smile, the dagger held in his hand, the edge of the knife has been pressed into the skin of Lu Kaide''s neck.


    "You can answer whatever I ask. I don''t want to listen to nonsense." An Sheng said.


    Lu Kaide opened his mouth to say something, but An Sheng went on to say: "If you waste my time, I don''t mind using amnestics directly to get the information I want to know directly from your brain."


    Luced''s face suddenly changed, hesitating as if he was thinking about a decision.


    "Don''t try to commit suicide. I didn''t let you die. Even the oldest King Yanzi couldn''t take your life." An Sheng said lightly.


    "If I give everything, can you give me a way to live?" Lu Kaide said with gritted teeth.


    "Yes," Anson replied.


    "You swear." Lu Kaide had no other choice. He was already meat on the chopping board at this time, so he only bet on it. He didn''t want to die.


    An Sheng didn''t move, swore an oath, and if he breached the contract, he would not die, and then asked Lu Kaide about classical things.


    Because there was classical text beside him, L��kaide didn''t seem to lie, and made everything clear.


    He had a classical recording. The recording was a conversation between him and classical. At that time, classical also regarded him as his only good friend, so he said everything.


    This recording was not delivered to anyone, but he registered a few accounts on the Internet and set up automatic updates. If no one changes the automatic update time, the recording and his articles will be sent out.


    An Sheng didn''t listen to the recording, but just deleted everything.


    "Where is the backup? Don''t tell me not." After An Sheng deleted it, he looked at Lu Kaide again and asked.


    "In an ancient Greek book on my dormitory''s bookshelf, no one would look at that book," answered Lu Kaide.


    Next, An Sheng asked Lu Kaide''s origin. He acknowledged that he was a field service trained by the Supervision Bureau. He was admitted to the Sunset College to monitor the principals and mentors of Anjia and Sunset College. Recently, he received a task to find a way to get Zhou Wen back to headquarters That''s why classical is used.


    "I confess everything, can you let me go now?" Lucid said after a long time.


    "You told me everything, but how do I know if you''re telling the truth?" An Sheng said calmly, looking at Lu Kaide.


    "All I said was true, to the point where I didn''t have to lie to you," said Lukede.


    "That may be important. I have to verify it myself." Ansheng said, a black flame appeared on his body, and those flames drifted towards Lu Kaide like the ghost of a devil, and penetrated into him. Brain.


    "Ah ... you vowed to let me live ... otherwise you would die ..." Lu Kaide shouted in horror. He probably guessed that this was An Sheng trying to deprive him of his soul and memory, but he was desperate. Struggle, but the body can''t move.


    "Before you came to Luoyang, you should know that I have an nickname of the deputy devil, right? Is there a devil who obeys the agreement?" An Sheng said to Lu Kaide with a smile.


    "You ... you can''t do this to me ... you can''t ..." Luced was frightened and angry, his eyes filled with despair, anger, and unwillingness.


    The pain that went straight to the soul seemed to cut his brain a bit, making him want to scream in madness, but he opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    An Sheng just looked at him coldly. The black flame on his body kept infiltrating into his brain, and Lu Kaide''s eyes gradually lost focus.


    When the devil-like flame came out of Lucid''s brain and returned to Anson, Lucid had become a cold body, with a pained and distorted expression on his dead face.


    An Sheng opened the folding cloth bag he brought ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and packed Lu Kaide''s body, and said to the classical after he carried it, "In addition to Zhou Wen and me, no one will know about you anymore. , Unfortunately, there is no way to kill me and Zhou Wen together, this is the only way. "


    "Thanks ... Thanks ..." Classically said these two words jerkily. He never said such two words.


    "Don''t say those two words, you don''t need to thank anyone, because that person is your friend." An Sheng took Lukede''s body and walked away.


    "Are you friends?" The classic look became weird.


    He might have believed that there would be friends before. At that time, he was touched by Lu Kaide and regarded him as a true friend. But in the end, he betrayed him. Since then, he prefers to be with cats instead of humans. friend.


    Although he still didn''t believe it now, his heart changed a little bit.


    At least classically believes that this matter has really been solved, and that you don''t need to be threatened anymore and do things you don''t want to do.


    "I ... was finally relieved ..." The classical turned back, raised the little cat in her arms, and smiled on his face.


    In his opinion, this little cat brought him luck, so that he could finally be himself.


    Classically, the little cat was lifted up in the air, with a heart-feeling smile on his face. Although it was still so vicious, it made it difficult for him to laugh at him, and the little cat also showed a smile.


    At this moment, the classical cat suddenly felt that the small cat in his hand was getting heavier and its body shape was changing, but in the blink of an eye, the small cat that was lifted by the classical became a living big man.


    With four eyes facing each other, the air seemed to condense at this instant, and the smile was condensed on the faces of classical and Zhou Wen.


    The breeze blew, Zhou Wen felt only a little cold all over his body.

 Chapter 498： Candle dragon

    "Be sure to capture the copy of Qizishan!" Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, secretly ruthless.


    "One week, I have everything I need, otherwise it won''t be as easy as a cat for a while." The Emperor sent a message.


    Obviously, the Emperor did not intend to let Zhou Wen be a cat all the time, but just let him be a cat for a while, this is warning him.


    Now Zhou Wengui''s intestines are all young. Knowing this, he would stay in the dormitory honestly, why go out?


    Thinking of the scene where he was looking at the classical four eyes just now, he was anxious to find a place to drill down.


    Although Zhou Wen had made up his mind, he must find a way to break the Qizi Mountain and sacrifice the Lord Emperor. At that time, she will also turn her into a cat and lift her up.


    However, now I still have to defeat the snake first. I can''t let her see the problem. After breaking through Qizishan in the copy, finding her flaws, go to Qizishan in person and clean her up.


    "I will buy it as soon as possible." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen sent another message in the past: "Before I was chased and killed, I fled into a dimension field, and found a huge snake there ..."


    Zhou Wen described the physical characteristics and abilities of the big snake in the temple clearly. He wanted to ask the Lord if he knew what dimension creature it was.


    Anyway, he can''t help the Lord now, so let''s use it first.


    "What big snake, that is a candle dragon, one of the branches of the dragon system, has great magical power. A pair of eyes can affect the day and the sky. When it opens its eyes, it is Tianming, and when it closes its eyes, it is dark. It is a very powerful ancient creature. The emperor is still a long way off, but it is not something that humans in your area can match. You can come back alive when you meet it, it is considered your good fortune. "The emperor replied.


    "Adult Emperor is really very knowledgeable. What kind of candle dragon''s eyes are really powerful. It can kill many powerful human beings with just a glance. It is simply invincible. I don''t know if you can crack its terrible ability. Zhou Wen sent a message again.


    "It''s called a hole candle sight, which is a good ability, but how difficult is it for the emperor to break it? You just need to use stealth to make it invisible. Then you have to kill and shave. It''s not what the emperor likes. "Said the Emperor.


    "Isn''t he as strong as Lord Emperor, can''t you face up to the candle dragon?" Zhou Wen said so intentionally.


    The description of Lord Emperor is similar to that of Zhou Wen, but although he has a cloak in his hand, the stuff is not hatched now, and it is impossible to hide.


    "It''s not easy to defeat the front. This emperor can kill him with a wave of his hand, so that he can''t open his eyes at all, or use the treasure mirror to reflect his sight and let him eat the evil results." The news came back immediately.


    "Master Emperor is really superior in means. I don''t know what kind of treasure mirror can reflect the candlestick vision of candle dragon?" Zhou Wen was very pleased to hear.


    If only a mirror can reflect the view of the hole candlestick, then he really hopes to kill the candle dragon, and there is no need to wait for the invisibility cloak.


    "Aren''t you trying to kill the candle dragon? Afraid you''re not trying to kill you?" The emperor apparently had already tasted it and sent a message.


    "I just asked casually where to dare to kill the candle dragon." Zhou Wen denied.


    "The kind of mirrors that you humans make now has a good reflection effect, which is enough to reflect the view of the candlestick. Not all humans can deal with it. If you want to die, you can try it. "Said the emperor.


    After listening to Lord Emperor''s words, Zhou Wen was really excited. I did not expect that ordinary mirrors could deal with candle dragons, so he had a great chance to kill candle dragons.


    "I just asked casually, even if Candle Dragon asked me to kill it, I''m not free. I still need to help you buy things for Lord Emperor. By the way, I also encountered a terrible dimensional creature, that dimensional creature. Looks like a wolf but not a wolf, like a tiger but not a tiger ... "Zhou Wen continued to inquire from the Emperor.


    The Emperor really knew everything, and told Zhou Wen that it might be one of the four great beasts of ancient times. He not only possesses the ability to devour everything, but also has a terrible speed, which is even more difficult to handle than the candle dragon.


    In addition, the emperor also told Zhou Wen a strange method. She said that if she wanted to deal with the poor strange, she must find a big evil person to deal with it, the possibility of killing it would be very high, but if a good person goes Fight with Poor Qi, even if this good man has the same fighting ability as that of the wicked, even better than the wicked, in all likelihood he will not fight Poor and will be swallowed up by him.


    Zhou Wen is doubtful about this. I don''t know if the Emperor is telling the truth or just talking about it.


    Zhou Wen thinks he is not a good person, but he is not a person who commits big crimes, so there is no way to test it.


    "Remember ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You only have one week. If I do n��t see those things again, you will be ready to die." The Lord sent the last message and ignored Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen contacted Li Xuan, gave him the list, and asked if he could help buy this thing.


    Li Xuan responded after a while and said that it was okay. Zhou Wen transferred the money to him and asked him to use the relationship of the Li family to help him purchase, while he was thinking about **** the candle dragon.


    Although I know that the mirror may be helpful for killing the candle dragon, but ordinary mirrors cannot be brought into the game, Zhou Wen has no way to test the feasibility of this statement.


    Go directly to the Roe Deer Ruins? Zhou Wen didn''t dare to take this risk, and didn''t say if the emperor was telling the truth, even if it was the truth, the mirror could only reflect the view of the hole candlestick, which had no effect on the other capabilities of the candle dragon, and it was too easy to break. Not good, Zhou Wen will lose his life.


    "How can I get a mirror into the game?" Zhou Wen thought about it, and then went online to check the information to see if any companion pet could be turned into a mirror.


    Under this investigation, there are really a lot. For example, Kunlun Wonderland has a bright jade fairy mirror, which can be transformed into an ancient mirror, but the gadget itself is relatively rare, and Kunlun Wonderland is too dangerous, and it is epic to go in. It was a life of nine deaths, and it was too far away from Zhou Wen.


    Several other places where the mirror companion pets were produced were either too far away or too dangerous. When Zhou Wen was worrying, he accidentally saw some introductions of companion pets in the Western District, and his eyes brightened.


    Among those companion pets, there is an epic companion pet called the sun beast, and its companion state is a mirror, and it has a good ability to reflect light.


    The point is that the place where the Sun Beast was produced was in Zhou Wen''s mobile game, and that place was called the Music Hall.

 Chapter 499： Music Fountain Square

    Zhou Wen picked up the phone and started a copy of the Music Hall.


    He had been there once before, but because there were only those legendary note elf for a long way, Zhou Wen felt it was meaningless to brush, so he didn''t continue to brush.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a good thing in the music hall as the sun beast. Now he needs the companion pet of the mirror type very much, so he rushed in to brush the sun beast without hesitation.


    According to online records, Zhou Wen knows that the sun beast is a rare creature in the music hall, and one occasionally appears. Basically, few people see more than two sun beasts appearing in music at the same time. Within the palace.


    And the Sun Beast is not the real boss of the Music Hall. It is said that there is a lyre in the deepest part of the Music Hall, but everyone who has seen the lyre is dead.


    Zhou Wen feels this is very contradictory. Since everyone who has seen the lyre is dead, how can anyone know that there is a lyre?


    So, sometimes legends are legends and cannot be trusted.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to find the lyre. After entering the music hall with his pet, he ran towards the area mentioned on the Internet. He wanted to find out if there was a sun beast in the game.


    Legend has it that the Sun Beast is full of light, like a small sun, can be seen from a long distance, and generally appears at the Music Fountain Square in the Music Hall.


    Zhou Wen rushed all the way to the Music Fountain Square. There were six wings and the Queen of Fire to open the way. Various note elves were killed by Zhou Wen a lot, and a lot of crystals and associated eggs broke out.


    Zhou Wen found that there are a total of seven note spirits, and each kind of note spirit has only one kind of vitality skill, but the seven note spirits have different vitality skills.


    Although it is not the same, the effect is almost the same. It is all sonic attacks. For Zhou Wen, it seems that there is not much difference.


    At first Zhou Wen didn''t care, but killing and killing, Zhou Wen felt a little interesting.


    These sonic attacks form shock waves through the medium''s shock and amplitude waves. Seven different types of sonic attacks have different shock waves. This makes Zhou Wen feel a little bit interesting, so he hatches some note spirits and rides on the back of the six wings. While continuing to advance, he is also studying the sonic attack of the note spirit.


    I don''t know how many note elves were killed, and finally came to the Music Fountain Square.


    There are seven fountains above a large square. Those fountains are not spraying water columns all the time, but spraying water columns rhythmically like playing music. Sometimes the spray is high here, sometimes the spray is low there. It stopped being sprayed again and it seemed very interesting.


    Above the Music Fountain Square, there are all note spirits floating around, one by one, colorful, winged note spirits flying around, just like the colored paper at the wedding, but the number is more.


    The six-wing guardian dragon roared, and the flames of his body erupted, instantly killing a large number of note spirits, but the music fountain square was very large, the note spirits were everywhere, and soon a new note spirit rushed over again.


    Let his companion pet to kill the note elf, Zhou Wen himself looked around, trying to find the sun beast.


    However, I scanned the entire music fountain square and did not see the sun beast like a little sun in the legend. There was a strange dimension creature that caught Zhou Wen''s attention.


    Since entering the music hall, Zhou Wen''s dimensional creatures are all kinds of note spirits, about seven of them.


    But the dimensional creature I saw this time was not a note elf. It was a harp. The harp was golden throughout, but instead of metal, it was carved from wood with a gorgeous and exquisite pattern.


    When Zhou Wen went to the Peninsula of the Gods last time, he also knew about this kind of instrument. He also saw a harp there, and he saw a large harp.


    However, the harp in front of it is very small, about the size of a violin, and it has a pair of wings, like golden notes, like those note elves.


    Induced by Zhou Wen''s accompanying pets raging above the Music Fountain Square, the strings on the harp automatically windless, making a melodious sound.


    Although it sounds very loud, it seems that the sound it makes is not offensive.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen discovered a strange scene.


    With the sound of the harp, the innumerable note spirits on the entire musical fountain square were regularly arranged, and the rows made sounds, which seemed to be in harmony with the sound of the harp.


    Hum!


    The innumerable note spirits in the entire music square form a resonance and emit huge sound waves. The power of the sound waves even kills powerful epic creatures such as the flame furnace queen and poisonous white shadow directly, and the body directly shakes in the sound waves. broken.


    Even the six-wing guardian dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ under the impact of the sound wave, took a few steps backwards, and the flame of his body swayed.


    "Roar!" The six-winged guardian dragon became furious, making a roar, and the flames on his back rose into four wings and entered the state of six-wings. Poisonous breath erupted in his mouth and turned into a tide of terror. All the elves are spiked.


    The strings of the harp continue to sound automatically, and the note elves of the entire musical fountain square also respond to it, emitting a horrific sound wave, and fighting the poisonous breath of the six-wing guardian dragon.


    The powerful six-wing guardian dragon was actually blocked by the sound wave attack. In the sound wave''s shock, the poisonous breath broke and rolled back, and the body of the six-wing guard dragon seemed to be traveling in a countercurrent, even unable to move forward.


    As for the Scarlet Villain, under the control of Zhou Wen, he has withdrawn from the Music Fountain Square and turned into the real demon dragon, so that he can resist the attack of the sound force.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised, because it made him see a possibility.


    The number of legendary dimension creatures is the largest, so there are the most associated spawn eggs. However, no matter how many legendary spawn eggs, even if they can form a legion, the real combat power is not high.


    This is because the suppression of absolute power is so severe that even thousands of boneless soldiers cannot hack a human wearing epic armor.


    Therefore, the low-level companion pet army basically does not have much effect, and it is not very useful when dealing with those powerful dimensional creatures.


    However, the golden harp and these note spirits were able to combine their powers to the extent that they could compete with the six-wing guardian dragon, which was a bit powerful.


    "There are so many note elves in the music hall, and the chance of bursting the associated eggs is not low. If I can have the ability like a golden harp, can I form a legion of note elves?" Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 500： Golden harp

    The six-wing guardian dragon confronted Sonic in the front, but it couldn''t take advantage of it, and was pushed back by Sonic again and again.


    But those sonics can''t hurt the six-wing guardian dragon, they can only temporarily stop it.


    Each time the six-wing guardian dragon attacks, some of the note elves are shaken to death. With the decrease of note elves, the power of sound waves is also weakening.


    The defeat of those harp and note elves is only a matter of time.


    Zhou Wen did not find the golden harp useless for this reason. You must know that the note spirits it integrates are only legendary. If there are a large number of epic note spirits that can enter its queue, the power of the sonic wave is not so simple. Now, as long as there is enough strength to join, it may not be possible to defeat mythical creatures.


    Zhou Wen was in no mood waiting for the six-wing guardian dragon to defeat it. He secretly summoned the magic baby. The magic baby took a chance and quietly released the flying sword.


    Fei Jian flew in when Sonic was in neutral, and cut the golden harp directly in half. After all, it was only epic, and lost its resonance with the Musical Note Army. It couldn''t stop the magic sword of Fei Ying.


    "Kill the epic creature, the Golden Harp, and discover the associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen was so pleased that he had no luck today, and the associated eggs burst out in one go.


    Losing the integration of the golden harp, hundreds of thousands of note elves have become a horde, and they can no longer compete with the six-wing guardian dragon. The six-wing guardian dragon rushes past. In the raging magic flame, a large number of notes The elf was killed, and many crystals and associated eggs burst out.


    Because the number is too large, even if the explosion rate is not high, a lot of associated eggs are still exploded.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain, picked up the golden harp and the accompanying eggs of the ordinary note elves, and chose to hatch directly.


    After a while, Zhou Wen hatched hundreds of note spirits. On his left arm, seven small musical symbols appeared, and each musical symbol was dark in color.


    The same kind of companion pets have the same tattoo positions, and they will overlap. The larger the number, the heavier the color of the tattoo design.


    The attributes of those note spirits are not much different, all of them have only one sonic skill, there is not much difference, so none of Zhou Wen focused on the attributes of the golden harp.


    Golden Harp: Epic.


    Life: Symphony of Destiny.


    Life Soul: The Spirit of Music.


    Strength: 32.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 31.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent: Symphony of Fate.


    Associated status: None.


    Zhou Wen saw the introduction of various materials of the golden harp, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Its ability is obviously not just as simple as integrating note wizards. As long as it is the strength of the music department, it can be integrated by it.


    If Zhou Wen can get a lot of advanced phonological creatures, epic and even mythological ones, and then use the power of the golden harp to integrate them together, the power that can burst out is simply inestimable.


    In this regard, although the golden harp is only epic, it may be more valuable than some mythological ones.


    Of course, the premise is that Zhou Wen has enough music companion pets to cooperate with the golden harp, otherwise it is only its own strength, which can only be regarded as the last in the epic level. After all, the skills of the golden harp itself are not strong, and can even be said to be very weak.


    With the golden harp, Zhou Wen was in a good mood. He took the six-winged guardian dragon to continue to kill the note elves. Now he is not in a hurry to find the sun beast. The 100,000 note-elves in the square are guarded by the six-winged dragon. Wanton killing, Zhou Wen followed behind to pick up things.


    After the entire Music Fountain Square was emptied, Zhou Wen got more than two hundred note spirits in total. The poor little tiger was killed when the golden harp was powerful, otherwise it could be more.


    "Don''t worry, there will be time to brush slowly in the future, and sooner or later I will be able to gather a legion." Without finding the sun beast, Zhou Wen took the six-wing guardian dragon to continue forward and entered the hall behind the square.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw a group of lights appearing in the innermost part of the hall. He saw the six-wing guardian dragon and the scarlet villain, and the group of small sun-like brightness immediately burst into a light.


    The six-winged guardian dragon has so many tubes. It sprayed a spit of magic flame directly. The light encountered the flame and was not crushed. It was just like being scattered and reflected by the flame. The rays of light shone on the walls and pillars of the palace. , So that green smoke emerged from the illuminated place.


    The magic flame split the beam and directly burned the body of the sun beast. Zhou Wen didn''t even see what the sun beast looked like, and the sun beast had been killed.


    "Kill the epic creature Sun Beast and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen looked at it and found that it was just a crystal of power 34, which was completely useless.


    There are no other sun beasts in the hall, and there are no dimension creatures. Zhou Wen made a circle. After leaving the hall, he went to other buildings near the Music Fountain Square.


    Then I found some note elves, and an epic music frog, which can launch sonic attacks and is extremely fast, but it was still easily killed by the six-wing guardian dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned In the circle, except for the last music temple, who did not dare to go, Zhou Wen almost cleared the music temple again, and never found the golden harp and the sun beast.


    In desperation, Zhou Wen could only withdraw from the copy of the Music Hall and brush it again at the Forge Temple. His luck was good. He brushed the accompanying eggs of a God-pattern heavy armor warrior and hatched immediately.


    Now Zhou Wen is still trying to find a way to accompany a piece of armor.


    There are more than seventy degrees of compatibility between the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior and King Kong Lux, and the success rate is still very high. Zhou Wen''s second synthesis was not so unlucky.


    With the legendary King Kong fighter as the main pet, and the God-pattern heavy armored warrior accompanying eggs as an auxiliary, an epic King Kong fighter was synthesized.


    King Kong: Epic.


    Life: King Kong''s hide.


    Life Soul: Divine Warfare.


    Zhou Wen only looked at the life pattern and the soul, and was overjoyed. This was just perfect, exactly what he wanted.


    However, after looking at the attributes, Zhou Wen frowned again, 27, 32, 29, 34, the epic Diamond Kings, the attributes are really too low, the skills are not ideal, only the bell bell and the fist of war.


    "What to take again?" Zhou Wen secretly thought, the best synthesis solution, naturally, is to get three-eye King Kong''s King Kong''s skills, so you can increase attributes and have a good skill.


    The gold bell and King Kong are not bad, and the defense can be improved a bit.


    The only problem is that the burst rate of the three-eye Diamond King''s associated eggs is also very low.


    Zhou Wen has been desperately copying copies in recent times. Each time he enters the music hall, he can only encounter one sun beast, as well as the foundry temple and three-eyed diamond fighters. Zhou Wen has also been brushing.


    As for the golden harp, I haven''t seen it since the first time.

 Chapter 501： Peony garden

    The huge music hall only has one sun beast at a time, which makes Zhou Wen''s difficulty in obtaining the eggs associated with the sun beast greatly increased, and he has to pile up the blood and brush the copy again and again.


    Fortunately, in addition to the sun beast, Zhou Wen can also brush rare tiger creatures, Yadi avatar puppets, divine pattern heavy armor warriors, three-eyed diamond fighters, mutant king snakes and other rare dimension creatures.


    Some companion pets are not high-level, but their skills or life styles are really easy to use. Now brush a few more, and when they are combined, you may be able to use them.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen found a good place.


    The place that Zhou Wen found is not in the sunset college, but a dimension field in Luoyang. It is not too famous, and people rarely go there because there are fewer dimension creatures and the explosion rate is low. It is more troublesome to kill. .


    Most people are unwilling to go, but Zhou Wen feels that it is a good place. The dimension field specially for vacation is Peony Garden.


    There is a local legend that in the ancient times, a generation of empresses in the Eastern District, after being drunk in Changan, ordered flowers to bloom for her.


    The flowers had different flowering seasons, but because of the Queen ��s obscenity, she had to bloom at the same time. The Queen looked happy, but found that among the flowers, there was a flower that had not been opened and still stood dry and dead. In between, that''s peony.


    The queen was furious and degraded the peony to Luoyang, but who knew that as soon as the peony arrived in Luoyang, her head was in full bloom, and the flowers seemed to be red.


    The queen became even more angry after hearing that, and ordered that the peony be burned to death with fire. Who knew that when the peony was burned by the fire, the peony bloomed more beautifully.


    In this peony garden, it is said that the peony flower inherited by the empress at the time was demoted to this place.


    Of course, that''s just a legend. No matter how powerful the queen of the world is, it''s impossible to control the blossoming of flowers, so why the Peony Garden can become a dimension field is still a mystery.


    The peony flowers in the peony garden are all dimensional creatures. Some people have also cut down in the past. Unfortunately, the peony flowers will not burst with the dimensional crystals and associated eggs. Slowly, no one will come here to cut the peony again.


    There are two kinds of dimensional creatures that Peony Garden can kill, one is bee-type dimensional creatures, and the other is butterfly-type ones, but these are few, they are more troublesome to find, they are also poisonous, and there is nothing good to do. Explosion, so the peony garden is gradually ignored.


    The reason why Zhou Wen came to the Peony Garden was not to kill those bees and butterflies, but only because there were very few people in the Peony Garden, and it was said that there was a fairy root in the Peony Garden, which was the closest thing to nature.


    Zhou Wen just wanted to come here to play the game. While playing the game, by the way, he sensed the fragrance of birds and flowers. It was also close to nature. Maybe he could have a deeper understanding of the Tao and he could condense his life and soul.


    It is not a simple matter to consolidate and promote the soul of the soul. Not only does it require a lot of practice, but understanding and opportunity are also important. The killer, the ancient emperor and the lost kingdom have not been able to go further. Zhou Wen can only study it first. The tactics and small Prajna.


    Zhou Wen came to the Peony Garden, and she really saw the flowers here. At a glance, hundreds of miles were colorful, like a sea of ??flowers, and the beauty was suffocating.


    The beauty of peony is oppressive, some people think it is too gorgeous, some people think it is brilliant beauty, and some people say that peony is after flowers.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have much research on flowers, but just thinks that these peony flowers are really beautiful, because the difference has become a dimension creature, and the beauty of peony flowers has become even more thrilling.


    Zhou Wen walked into the garden and found a stone pavilion in the sea of ??flowers. While sitting in the stone pavilion and playing games, he felt the scent of birds and flowers here.


    The peony garden is indeed a little different from other dimension fields. It is quiet and elegant, and the flowers are refreshing. Besides the beauty of the peony flower, which is a bit too thrilling, it is indeed a good place to rest.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t have any special understanding. He played the game while running the tactics, and the tactics did not improve. Zhou Wen simply focused on the game and stopped thinking about other things.


    After playing for several hours, I heard footsteps coming.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about it, but the footsteps came towards Shiting, and he listened with the ability of listening.


    Here came two people, a middle-aged man and a 11-year-old boy. The service of the two was a bit strange. They were dressed in plain clothes and had robes outside, not locals.


    The middle-aged man walked ahead, and the teenager was holding a scabbard knife in his hand, just behind the middle-aged man.


    The two walked all the way to the stone pavilion. They didn''t go fast. They seemed to be walking around and admiring the scenery of the Peony Garden.


    To be honest, the peony is indeed beautiful, but after a long look, even the most beautiful things will make people feel a little aesthetic fatigue, which is why many people always feel that things in their hometown are not as good as things outside them.


    Actually, it''s not because things are not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but because people''s hearts are changeable and things are scarce and expensive. If you see them a lot, you don''t know to treasure them.


    The middle-aged man has been watching the peony flower for a long time, but he is still in a state of interest, and carefully looks at the peony flower he can see.


    The young man''s mentality was obviously not as stable as that of middle-aged people. After looking at it for a while, he felt boring, but still followed the middle-aged man honestly, and did not go beyond the act.


    "Teacher, there are already people in this pavilion." The two came to Shiting. The teenager saw Zhou Wen in the pavilion and said with some disappointment.


    The middle-aged man didn''t mind, and stood outside the kiosk and asked, "Can this little friend let us rest for a while in the kiosk?"


    "Of course, Shiting is a shared facility. You can use it as long as you want," Zhou Wen said.


    After thanking the middle-aged man, he walked into Shiting with the teenager.


    The teenager was carrying a large box on his back. When he saw the box down and opened it, he took a piece of cloth from the inside and spread it on the ground. He took a small wooden table, and some bits and pieces. It looked like It''s like a picnic, but the tools on the table seem to be used only for making tea.


    Middle-aged people and teenagers sit down at small wooden tables, and teenagers can use those complicated tea sets to make tea.


    "Meeting is fate, little friends. If you don''t want to abandon, you might as well try the tea in our hometown." The middle-aged person said to Zhou Wen.


    "Good intentions, I''m not thirsty." Zhou Wen continued playing the game after speaking.


    The middle-aged man didn''t mind either. He drank tea and enjoyed the flowers, which seemed quite comfortable.


    "Teacher, there are so many famous dimension fields in Luoyang. Why do we want to come to the Peony Garden? It''s difficult to see even the dimension creatures here. Is there anything special?" The boy made tea and sat honestly opposite, Ask the middle-aged.

 Chapter 502： Not a level

    "Flowers are like life, plum blossoms are proud, chrysanthemums are high-clean, and they are placed in the season when other flowers wither, so the first impression will make them feel different. But peony is different. It does not bloom in unique time. Many flowers will It blooms in a nearby time period, but in this season of blooming flowers, it can still show its beauty. This is a kind of grace and a kind of fear. Plum blossoms and chrysanthemums are certainly unique, but if they can stand out from all beings, that is Another is different, the king is different. "Said the middle-aged.


    The young man seemed to understand, but he looked up at the peony flowers outside Shiting, which looked good and looked good, but when he looked too much, he felt a little tired.


    After thinking about it, the young man said, "I still like the cherry blossoms in our hometown. They are not so beautiful, but they are just as beautiful, and they fade away when they are the most beautiful. They will not wither and fade like the flowers here. The hero is late. "


    "Of course, the splendor of the moment is the most beautiful, but life is not just a moment, and the cherry blossoms are not only open for a year." The middle-aged man drank a cup of tea, and then said.


    The young man hurried to make another cup for the middle-aged man, but after drinking, the middle-aged man said, "Today the fire is still worse."


    "Teacher, I have been out for so long. You always ask me to make tea. When do you teach me Kendo?" The boy couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly: "You have been with me for seventeen days from departure to now, and you can bear it until now, and you can see that your father''s teachings are quite different."


    "Please tell me clearly," the young man saluted.


    "My kendo is a little different from yours. It is a word of enlightenment. I have taught you for seventeen days. You haven''t learned anything at all. When you comprehend, I will teach you moves." Middle-aged People said.


    "You taught me seventeen days?" The young boy froze slightly, looking at the middle-aged with some doubts, and said, "But during these seventeen days, we have been traveling. You either asked me to do some chores or made me tea. Where can I teach me something? "


    "So you haven''t realized it yet," the middle-aged man smiled.


    After all, the young man is a young man. The seventeen days seemed to have consumed all his patience and could not help but refute: "If I understand everything, my father will not let me worship you as a teacher. Also asked the teacher to teach me. "


    Talking, young people worshiped in front of middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged person shook his head slightly: "Your state is not enough."


    The teenager was a little unconvinced, and raised his head and said, "I am twelve years old this year and I have been promoted to legend. I have attended Dongtian College and the top ten geniuses to test kendo. No one is competing against Dongtian College. Not enough, so who else is enough? "


    "After all, learning is just learning, and it doesn''t explain anything. And the world is huge, and Dongtian College is not the same as the whole world." The middle-aged said lightly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t move the middle-aged man, he couldn''t help but get angry, but his teacher was so famous that his tutor didn''t allow him to hit the teacher too much.


    There was a sullen fire in his heart that could not be vented. When the teenager was feeling uncomfortable, he suddenly thought of Zhou Wen on the other side of Shiting, stood up, walked in front of Zhou Wen, and bowed slightly and asked: person?"


    "No, I came here to school." Zhou Wen replied.


    The teenager heard his eyes brightened, looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Which college are you a student of?"


    "Sunset Academy." Zhou Wen saw that he was polite, and replied casually.


    "I have heard of Sunset College. The Federation can be ranked in the top ten colleges, should it be the best college here?" The teenager''s eyes brightened.


    "It should be," Zhou Wen said.


    The teenager turned to the middle-aged and asked, "Teacher, Sunset College is one of the top ten colleges in the Federation, and the ranking is still above Dongtian College. They do n��t know who I am, so naturally they wo n��t let me. If I Can you beat the best students at Dongtian College, can you teach me Kendo? "


    The middle-aged man just smiled, took the tea cup, and sipped it gently.


    Seeing the teacher not answering, the young man gave a courtesy and said, "Then I will be the teacher and you agree."


    Said, the young man got up and walked in front of Zhou Wen and asked, "Excuse me, who is the strongest student in Sunset College now?"


    "Is it the strongest?" Zhou Wen really thought for a moment, then replied, "If it is recognized first, it should be the president of the Student Union, right?"


    "What''s his name?" The boy asked.


    "Vigo," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Is Vego?" The young man meditated several times, and then saluted in front of the middle-aged person: "Teacher, I will go to Sunset College to challenge their strongest students. After my victory returns, you should be able to teach me Kendo, right? "


    "There is a student at Sunset College, why do you want to stay close?" The middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    The young man said: "I want to defeat the strongest student at Sunset College, not an ordinary student ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but in my opinion, he is better than you." The middle-aged said.


    The teenager naturally refused to believe, and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "What kind of level are you at Sunset University?"


    "It''s weak, you can''t count on it, you should go to Sunset College to find Wego." Zhou Wen said, he was not interested in dealing with this little child.


    "Teacher, it seems that this time, you are looking away." The teenager said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man ignored the teenager and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Little friend, how long did you rank in the last unified test of Sunset University?"


    "Barely ranked tenth." Zhou Wen replied.


    The teenager listened and looked at Zhou Wen again, and nodded for a while. "The tenth is indeed worse, but since the teacher has spoken, then I will defeat you first, and then I will challenge that first Weige."


    Then, the teenager made a somewhat strange gesture and said, "Please accept my challenge."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Zhou Wen said in a game, he was not interested in this boy at all, and had no interest in bullying the children.


    The teenager could not help frowning slightly. Zhou Wen''s attitude made him feel despised.


    "I''m Sakura, please enlighten me." The boy posed a knife-out frame and held the handle, as if the knife would come out at any time.


    Zhou Wen has already refused, there is no need to say a second time, simply ignore him and play the game by himself.


    There was a flash of anger in Ben Zhenying''s eyes, and she drew her sword sharply, and saw the sword light flicker, as if she were chopped to Zhou Wen like lightning.


    Zhou Wen was still playing the game, his eyelids were not raised, and the blades of the sword were only cut next to him. Although it looked dangerous, he did not even hurt a corner of his clothing.


    The middle-aged man''s face slightly changed, and he stood up and said, "Sakura, come back, he and you are not a class being."

 Chapter 503： Ziya ?? / a>

    Ben Zhenying''s heart refused to accept it. She was even more dissatisfied when she heard the teacher''s comments, but his teacher had already stood up, and disciples had to observe etiquette.


    "Under Qi Yayi, may I ask your friend''s name?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Don''t dare, my name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied with his cell phone down.


    Because Zhou Wen had never heard of the name Qi Yayi, he didn''t think there was anything, but this name is considered to be a very good name in another region, even in the entire federation.


    Speaking of swordsman Qi Yayi, many kendo practitioners know that he used to practice first-class knives. Ten years ago, he was a master of kendo and a well-known local beautiful man.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any idea about this, nor had he heard of Qi Yayi''s name.


    Really Sakura saw her teacher Qi Yazheng report her name solemnly. Zhou Wen even just sat there talking and couldn''t help humming, feeling that Zhou Wen didn''t respect his teacher Qi Yazheng enough.


    Qi Yazheng didn''t care, and said with a smile: "Zhou Wenxiaoyou is studying at Sunset College. Can you be familiar with President Leng Zongzheng?"


    "Rarely can I see the headmaster Leng. He has long been out of teaching." Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "Isn''t your mentor Leng Zongzheng? So who is your mentor?" Qi Yazheng was slightly surprised.


    Zhou Wen is so young that he already has such a practice. He thought that Zhou Wen should be a student of Leng Zongzheng. This time he came to Luoyang to challenge Leng Zongzheng intentionally.


    "Prince," Zhou Wen replied subconsciously.


    After the princess left, Zhou Wen had a lot of things and had little contact with the new mentor. The impression of her mind remained when the prince was the mentor, and the princess and Wang Mingyuan were both members of the Luoyang family. Zhou Wenquan was more willing. Recognize the princess as her mentor.


    Qi Yazheng thought about it and never heard of the name. In fact, Qi Yazheng didn''t look down on the other mentors of the sunset college. He thought that the only one in the sunset college that was worthy of his battle was the principal Leng Zongzheng. He didn''t know much about other mentors. He only knew a few more famous mentors.


    Although these mentors are relatively well-known in the Federation, Qi Yazhen really does not treat them as opponents.


    Although Zhou Wen is not a student taught by Leng Zong, since he is a student at Sunset College, and he has achieved so much at such a young age, Qi Yazhen also wants to know how far Zhou Wen has come.


    At the beginning, Qi Yazheng just saw that Zhou Wen''s mentality was good. In front of their apprentices and apprentices, he was still calm and unaffected by them, and felt that the young student was good.


    Later, Sakura Sakura tried to test Zhou Wen, and tried to force Zhou Wen to take the shot. Qi Yajie then realized that Zhou Wen was really not ordinary, and the martial arts level was not low, but the specific level was not visible.


    "Nothing else, I want to continue playing the game." Zhou Wen lowered his head and wanted to continue playing the game.


    Qi Yazheng said nothing, looking at the peony flower outside Shiting, a gust of wind blew through, a withered petal fell down, blew into Shiting, stretched out a slender finger, and sandwiched that petal between the fingers .


    "Xiaoyou, look at the difference between this petal." Said, Qi Yazhen held the petals with her index and middle fingers and stretched out in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a slight tremor, could not help but looked up to Qi Yazhen.


    Qi Yazhen ��s fingers stretched out not fast, but that finger fell into Zhou Wen''s eyes, but the situation was completely different.


    The vitality of the entire peony garden seems to follow Qi Yayi''s finger, as if Qi Yayi is the master of this peony garden, and the 800-mile peony garden moves with his strength.


    Zhou Wen felt that he wasn''t aligning with Yahan in his face, but facing the hundreds of millions of flowers in the entire Peony Garden. The power condensed on that petal, just like that flower, made people see no margins, and suddenly felt Arrived under great pressure.


    Zhou Wen looked serious, sitting on a bench and pointing like a sword, reaching out to the petals sent by Qi Yazhen, pinching the other side of the petals.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt only a strange force.


    Flowers bloom, sunrise and sunset, from life to death, Zhou Wen only feels like his body is aging fast, time is passing by.


    Qi Yazhen''s eyes flashed a strange color. He used to practice two-day first-class, the so-called two-day first-class. The general reason is that the sky has the sun and the moon, and people are divided into yin and yang.


    Two-day warriors are generally holding Taidao in their right hands and holding small Taidao in their left hands. One sun and one Yin produce endless changes.


    Qi Yazheng is extremely talented. After experiencing many disciplines and understandings in the field, Qi Yayi not only practiced the second-class first-class to the extreme, but also created a genre from the basic of the first-day first-class.


    This genre not only pays attention to yin and yang, but also has a great relationship with time and life and death. Qi Yazhen has not named this genre. This time in Luoyang, he challenged Leng Zongzheng. If he can defeat it, he intends to do it for himself. Named this genre.


    Because Zhou Wen was a student at Sunset College, Qi Yazheng originally intended to use his new technique to test his mentality and state of reality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and did not want to really do something with him.


    However, after using the dry glory in the sword, he found that Zhou Wen was unmoved and unaffected, and could not help but gradually strengthen his kendo will.


    The vicissitudes of the sea, the sun and the moon are like shuttles, Zhou Wen feels as if there are countless flowers from blooming to decaying, as if the entire Peony Garden has become a grave of flowers, and he is also moving from young to aging, as if he is about to die.


    Seeing Zhou Wen still unmoved, Qi Yazhen couldn''t help but be surprised. He had already seen Zhou Wen very high, but he never thought that the young man in front of him seemed stronger than he thought. Also strengthened a bit of kendo will, from the meaning of dry glory to the transition of life and death.


    Ben Zhenying looked aside, but she didn''t feel anything. She only saw Zhou Wen and Qi Yazheng each standing on the side of the petals, one stood and one sat, all motionless.


    The real Sakura was a little puzzled. She didn''t know what her teacher Qi Yazhen was doing, but she didn''t dare to bother, and could only wait patiently.


    But looking at it, Sakura really widened her eyes.


    I saw his teacher Qi Yazhen''s hair band was broken, and the long hair was scattered. The long black hair gradually turned white, but for a moment, a long black hair became white.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Ben Zhenying was so frightened that she quickly stood up and wanted to rush over and push Zhou Wen away.


    Huh!


    However, the real cherry blossom took a few steps towards Zhou Wen, and felt that she was hit by a horrible force. The body flew out involuntarily and fell outside the stone pavilion. The blood in the mouth overflowed and the bones did not know it was broken. Several, looking at Zhou Wen in Shiting in shock, struggled several times without being able to get up.

 Chapter 504： Tao Body Soul

    After Zhou Wen came to the Peony Garden, he has been running the tactics. Qi Yazhen ��s will of Kendo has been oppressed, making him feel dry and glorious, but this oppression did not shake Zhou Wen ��s will, but suddenly Seems to realize.


    With Zhou Wen''s feelings, the tactics on his body also have some strange changes. Both the Tao and Jingqi are trembling. The whole body and mind seem to resonate with everything in the world, and continually change and condense in his body.


    At this time, Zhou Wen even started to consolidate the soul of Tao.


    Qi Yazhen did not know that his kendo will be useless to Zhou Wen, but instead became a help to Zhou Wen, letting him continue to feel.


    Seeing Zhou Wen always unmoved, Qi Yayi was horrified and pushed the kendo will he had learned to the limit. His vitality had been integrated into it. It was not just a simple test, it was already a real test. Sword Force flocked to Zhou Wen through the petals held by the two.


    This sword, which has not been named yet, has not been able to shake Zhou Wen. Qi Yazheng has pushed the sword to the extreme, but Zhou Wen is still unmoved.


    His sword power with the meaning of death and death, after impacting Zhou Wen, disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Qi Yayi was shocked. He relied on this sword to push his soul to the perfect level, and planned to challenge Leng Zongzheng with this sword.


    But who knows this sword, even a student of the sunset college can''t help it. For a time, Qi Yazhen only felt all-hearted, only felt irrelevant, and her black hair became white hair in a short time.


    Where does Qi Yazhen know that his sword, even if it is against Lian Zongzheng, cannot be ineffective, but Zhou Wen''s Taoism and the condensing life soul are the nemesis of his sword.


    If he uses the fighting spirit and the fighting power of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen is definitely not his opponent, but relying only on the life and death power of this sword, there is nothing he can do about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen now only feels that his energy and spirit are condensing towards his own brain, and Qi Yazhen ��s power of that sword is also sucked in, and a certain force between heaven and earth is also flowing towards his brain, like the Yangtze River Usually poured in.


    Zhou Wen only felt that a crystal had condensed in his mind. The crystal was very strange. It seemed to be in his brain, but not in any part of the brain, as if it was only in his consciousness. Something, but Zhou Wen can clearly feel its existence.


    At the end of his life, Zhou Wen only felt refreshed, as if the whole person had been reborn, and endless vitality poured out from the crystal-like life and soul, making him like bathing in the clear spring.


    Qi Yazheng couldn''t accept the fact that even a sunset college student was not as good as it was, and he couldn''t accept that the kendo he had learned for so many years was useless.


    When Zhou Wen''s life and soul were condensed out, the power of life and soul fluctuated, which also caused Qi Yalong''s life and soul to shake. A sword soul like a demon appeared on Qi Yalong''s body.


    The real Sakura was so stupid that he could not think of it. His teacher, the famous swordsman Qi Yayi, used his life soul when he was competing with a student.


    That''s the perfect level of reincarnation swordsman. I don''t know how many epic powerhouses have been defeated by Qi Yayi''s reincarnation swordsman. That is the supreme existence with the power of life and death.


    In the next second, Ben Sakura saw Qi Yayu ��s white hair flying, and the reincarnation swordsman and Qi Yayu merged into one. A sword formed by light and darkness condensed appeared in Qi Yayu ��s hands, and that piece The petals have been melted by the force of terror.


    Qi Yazheng was holding too much sword in his hands, and all thoughts were overwhelmed. There was no longer any extra thought. He just wanted to prove himself and his kendo, and slashed down to Zhou Wen.


    When the knife light passes, the surrounding sea of ??flowers is affected by the force of the knife. Half of the flowers are in full bloom, and the other half are withered. It is like a gap between heaven and hell.


    "The teacher actually used this knife ..." Ben Zhenying was shocked to the extreme.


    Qi Yazheng not only used his life soul, but also used his strongest sword. This sword, Sakura Masayoshi, had only heard his father''s words and never seen them.


    His father also saw Qi Yazhen ��s sword, and was originally a real mustard with the same strength as Qi Yazhen. Finally, he decided to give his favorite son, Ben Zhenying, to Qi Yazhen for teaching, and he respected him. Ji, said he was the first person in Kendo.


    The real Sakura followed Qi Yayu, and the one she wanted to learn the most was this knife, but Qi Yayu never used it, so he had never even seen it. Today is the first time that I have really seen this knife.


    However, the sword that was described as a destructible demon by the real mustard was actually used by Qi Yazhen against a student, which made the real cherry blossom feel incredible.


    But he finally saw the power of this sword. It was really a sword like a devil, but it was only affected by the power of the sword, and the peony garden became a **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hundreds of flowers are dying, such power It''s really awesome.


    "It''s no wonder that even a character like his father respects his teacher so much, and who is so powerful. Who else can be rivaled in the world?" Ms. Sakura really admired.


    But in the next second, the real cherry blossom stayed on the spot, her eyes widened to the extreme, but her pupils contracted like a pinpoint, and she couldn''t believe looking into Shiting.


    I saw Zhou Wen still sitting on the bench of Shi Ting. He didn''t move because of Qi Yazhen''s sword like a demon and didn''t mean to stand up. He just held a green bamboo in his hand.


    At first glance, there was a knife in the green bamboo.


    Moto Sakura has never seen such a gorgeous and domineering move. At the same time that fascinating blade of light cut through the void, she also left an indelible mark on Moto Sakura''s mind.


    When Ben Sakura wanted to see the knife light, she found that the bamboo knife had returned to the scabbard, as if she had never moved it.


    However, when looking at Qi Yazhen again, the knife of light and darkness condensed in his hand suddenly broke apart and turned into a little bit of starlight shattered and dissipated, and the horrible knife intention was also broken.


    "I ... lost ..." Qi Yayi stood there, staring at Zhou Wen, but her eyes seemed to be out of focus.


    Ben Zhenying was sitting on the ground with his buttocks. He couldn''t accept the result. Qi Yazhen, the man known as the First Swordsman, his teacher, Ben Zhenying, was defeated by a student who was not much older than him. .


    Looking at Zhou Wen who was still sitting in the stone pavilion, Ben Zhenying suddenly felt that it might not be a person, but a devil. The knife just now was from the power of the devil.


    But that glamorous sword left an indelible mark in the depths of his soul, which made him unable to think again and again.

 Chapter 505： 2 days flying fairy stream

    "Teacher!" Ben Zhenying suddenly saw a thin blood line appearing on Qi Yazhen''s neck, and she couldn''t help but be amazed and wanted to rush over.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t touch him." Zhou Wen said.


    Ben Zhenying listened to Zhou Wen''s words, she fluttered, stood outside Shi Ting, didn''t rush in, stared at Zhou Wen, gritted her teeth and asked, "Have you already won, do you want to kill everything?"


    Zhou Wen pointed to Qi Yazhen and said, "I''m not a killer, what should I do to kill him? At this moment, your teacher is afraid that he is fighting in heaven. If you disturb him, what will happen, I don''t know. . "


    The real Sakura looked at Qi Yashen half suspiciously, and saw him standing there as a wooden chicken, his eyes were very empty, and the wound on his neck was only a skin trauma, and it was not deep, so he was relieved.


    "What is the name of the knife your teacher just used?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Ben Zhenying.


    Just now, because he saw Qi Yayi ��s sword intention, he realized some meanings of life and death, and then understood the relationship between man and nature, so that the Tao could condense his life and soul. That trick is really powerful.


    Ben Sakura now dares not to despise Zhou Wen half points. Although the two are not much different in age, Ben Sakura considers herself as a junior and cautiously responds: "That trick has no name yet, it is my teacher ��s Two days of first-class swords as the basis, and then realize the four seasons of dry and glorious and life and death reincarnation method, and create their own style of sword.


    "So it is." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, and stood up to leave.


    When he came to the Peony Garden, he wanted to try to see if he could consolidate his soul and soul. Although the Peony Garden did not help him, Qi Yazhen did a favor for him.


    No Taboos (Initial Body): Heaven and Man are one, and all invasions are inviolable.


    With the emergence of the soul, the taboo behind the vitality disappeared.


    This is the life and soul condensed by the Tao. Some weirdness is a crystal in the consciousness, which seems to have an entity, but it seems to have no entity. It is such a life and soul, blocking Qi Yazhen ��s move from life to death. That dead death force was useless to Zhou Wen, so Zhou Wen was able to defeat Qi Yazhen.


    In terms of pure strength, Qi Yayi ��s perfect reincarnation swordsman is much stronger than Zhou Wen ��s life soul. If he does n��t use that trick, he will use ordinary strength to fight Zhou Wen. It is impossible to win so neatly.


    Seeing Zhou Wen stepping out of Shiting, Ben Zhenying hurriedly said, "How is he, teacher?"


    "I didn''t hurt him, it''s just that he himself can''t figure out something, and it will be okay if he figured it out." Zhou Wen said without looking back.


    The real Sakura hesitated a bit, seeing that Zhou Wen was about to go far, and finally couldn''t help but shouted at Zhou Wen''s back: "What''s your name?"


    "Feixianfei." Zhou Wen answered as he walked, and soon disappeared into the flowers.


    "Hey ... outside ... fly ... xian ..." The dazzling sword flashed in the mind of Sakura, and the gesture shocked the soul, making him unforgettable.


    There are two people, one old and one young, one standing in Shiting in a daze, and the other standing outside Shiting, frowning. After a while, the real cherry tree suddenly heard a sound, and quickly turned to see Qi in Shiting. Areum.


    I saw Qi Yayi opening a mouthful of blood, and she really rushed in to help Qi Yayi: "Teacher, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Yayi spit out blood, but her face was much better. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, but smiled on her face: "So it is ... so it is ... No wonder I never gave that knife a name, it turned out in my heart Deep down, I already knew that this knife was incorrect, and now I finally understand that I am wrong ... "


    Said, Qi Yajie looked around, but did not see Zhou Wen, and asked, "Where is Zhou Wenjun?"


    "He went back," replied Ben Sakura.


    "Why don''t you stop him?" Qi Yayi blurted.


    Really Sakura thought, "Even if you can''t stop others, what can I do to stop him?"


    Naturally Sakura Sakura didn''t say this, and Qi Yazhen probably realized that she was wrong, so she asked Sakura Sakura again: "Have you ever asked him, what was his name?"


    "He said it was called" Fairy Flying Fairy. "Ben Zhenying replied blurtly.


    Qi Yazhen nodded and said: "It turned out that the sword was called Tianwai Feixian. I went the wrong way by blindly pursuing the method of life and death and glory, but I lost the true essence of the first two days. I thought I was arrogant. Already reached the peak, delusion to challenge Leng Zongzheng, I did not expect that even a student at Sunset College could break my sword skills. Fortunately, after this battle, I finally saw the way forward. If I want to go back and revise the sword skills, you can return Willing to practice with me? "


    "One day as a teacher, and life as a father." Ben Zhenying immediately worshiped.


    "Okay, let''s go back now. I want to correct the sword again. In the future, I will call it Ertian Fei Xian Liu." Qi Yazhen said seriously.


    "Two days flying fairy stream?" Ben Zhenying looked at Qi Yazhen with a doubt.


    "My Kendo comes from the first-class Ertian, and the sword that Zhou Wenjun woke me up is called Tianwai Fei Xian, to show respect, so my group is called Er Tian Fei Xian Liu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hope you will inherit my After Kendo, I was able to go one step further and use his two-day Fei Xianli sword to defeat his extra-terrestrial Fei Xian. "Qi Yazhen said.


    "Is the flying fairy two days?" The real cherry murmured to herself, and Zhou Wen''s glamorous sword appeared again in her mind.


    The teacher and apprentice did not go to Leng Zongzheng, so they left Luoyang and left.


    Zhou Wen did not take this matter to heart, but did not know that the next day Fei Xianliu became a mainstream kendo martial artist overseas. This is all a future thing.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen began to study Bai Wu Tabu Soul, and he wanted to know what it meant.


    What is currently known is that the power of death of Ku Rong can be eliminated, but this is obviously not the real effect of no taboo.


    Opening a copy of the game, Zhou Wen entered the forged temple, and wanted to try to see if there are no taboos that can block the power of the fire. The result was tragedy, and the Scarlet Villain was almost burned to death.


    "Can''t stop the flame power?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and changed another copy, went to the music hall, and wanted to try to see if he could resist the sound waves.


    The result was still useless. After turning on 100 taboos, the result was the same as before, the sound wave bombarded the Scarlet villain, and the Scarlet Scarf flew out for several meters. The painful Zhou Wen pumped.


    "No, isn''t it? This thing can only stop the power of dead death?" When Zhou Wenzheng was depressed, he saw a sun beast rushing out of the palace.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to try again. He summoned the six-wing guardian dragon and let it directly kill the sun beast. Zhou Wen brushed so many times that he didn''t burst the accompanying eggs. Exploded companion eggs.


    "It''s finally here." Zhou Wen left everything without taboo behind, and his mood became complicated.


    With the sun beast, he can finally go to fight with that candle dragon.

 Chapter 506： Synthetic armor

    Zhou Wen couldn''t kill a lot of Sun Beasts, but it was the first time he saw it clearly.


    Because the light on the sun beast is too strong, it usually looks like a small sun, but in fact, the sun beast is like a crystal beast.


    Sun Beast: Epic.


    Life: Son of the Sun.


    Life Soul: The sun is shining.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 38.


    Physique: 39.


    Vitality: 39.


    Talent skill: Solar Arc.


    Associated state: crystal mirror.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Sun Beast and turned it into a companion state. A sun disk-like mirror appeared in his hands, which looked very exquisite. The mirror could clearly reflect Zhou Wen''s shadow, even compared with the current glass mirror. And even more clearly.


    Looking at the crystal mirror, Zhou Wen thought of a problem.


    This mirror was more than enough to block his face, and it was barely possible to block his chest, but it was never possible to block his entire body behind the mirror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if blocking only part of his body would be useful for the candlestick vision of the candle dragon.


    Bringing the Sun Beast, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the game, intending to try it.


    Came to the temple again, summoned the six-wing guardian dragon, and let it rush into the temple as a vanguard.


    The Scarlet villain is also under the control of Zhou Wen, in cooperation with the six-wing guardian dragon and the candle dragon, because Zhou Wen does not know when the candle dragon will use the hole vision, so he has been keeping an eye on the candle dragon''s eyes.


    The candle dragon''s eyes are usually dim. When using the view of the hole candle, it will first become bright and then become a mirror.


    This process in the middle is very short, just a momentary thing. Zhou Wen must summon the sun beast when the candle dragon is just using the hole candle sight, which is also difficult.


    Because the Sun Beast is only epic, it is too early to summon the horrible fighting power, so Zhou Wen can only do so.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the candle dragon. When the candle dragon used the vision of the hole candle, Zhou Wen grabbed it in front of it and summoned the crystal mirror, blocking the Scarlet Face.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw a weird scene. The crystal mirror and the face of the scarlet villain were all right, but the body was gone, and then the game screen went black.


    "No one from the Emperor lied to me. The mirror is really useful, but this crystal mirror is too small." Zhou Wen was not discouraged, and now it is clear that the mirror can restrain the candle dragon, and it is only a matter of time to kill the candle dragon.


    Looking for information again on the Internet, I wanted to see if there were larger mirror-associated eggs, but he was a bit disappointed. The known mirror companion pets are relatively small, and basically it is impossible to accommodate a whole person to hide behind the mirror.


    The largest known mirror of the companion pet is a magic mirror in the Western District, but that magic mirror is mythological, so far the six major families have not been able to break it.


    "It seems that the way to get a big mirror is not workable, is there any other way?" Zhou Wen thought hard about how to use the smaller crystal mirror to perfectly break the hole view.


    Zhou Wen constantly came up with new strategies and kept trying, spending a lot of time on copying copies every day.


    Zhou Wen has not been able to handle the candle dragon, but he brushed a three-eyed King Kong accompaniment egg.


    Zhou Wen combined it with the epic-level King Kong who had been combined before. It was also King Kong, but his matching degree was only over sixty.


    After hesitating, he chose to synthesize, and then watched the diamonds of King Kong Lux and Three Eye King Kong Lux gradually engulfed by the light, and finally merged into one.


    When the radiance dissipated and a King Kong man appeared in the game screen, Zhou Wen''s dangling heart was then let go.


    After re-combination, King Kong ��s attributes have been improved a lot, reaching more than thirty, and their luck is quite different. As an auxiliary material, the three-eyed King Kong ��s King Kong ��s not bad skills are retained, so King Kong ��s At the same time, he has three skills: Admiralty Bell, Vajrayana and Fist of War.


    The fist of war is not useful for Zhou Wen, mainly the two skills of Admiralty Cover and King Kong are not bad, which has a large increase in defense.


    When he went to the temple to play the candle dragon again, Zhou Wen summoned King Kong''s soldiers, and wanted to see how its defense ability was.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was a bit surprised. King Kong Luxi used both the bell jar and King Kong''s indestructible skills, plus the blessing of God''s Blessing, and carried a tail blow from the candle dragon. His body hit the palace wall. , Did not suffer too much injury.


    This seemingly ordinary King Kong fighter, finally carried the candle dragon four attacks, and was killed.


    This is already beyond Zhou Wen''s surprise. Among the epic companion pets, not many can carry the candle dragon in one hit, and King Kong has carried four hits.


    It ��s a pity that King Kong ca n��t stop the view of the hole candle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This King Kong looks like the ordinary King Kong, but its strength is far more than King Kong, if most people treat it as King Kong If so, I''m afraid it will suffer a great deal. This is an advantage. Zhou Wen thought to himself, in the future, is he going to find a recognized weak chicken companion pet, and then put all kinds of powerful skills on it, so that he can be surprised when facing the enemy.


    Thinking of the weak chicken companion pet, Zhou Wen thought of the lucky little tiger. This guy is indeed the weakest of the epic class. Except for the lucky attribute, he is useless.


    "After waiting for a little tiger to come out, try to see if you can make a strong little tiger." Zhou Wen summoned the King Kongshi and turned it into golden soft armor.


    It was found to be a little different from this wear. The soft armor transformed by the general Vajra fighter is made of gold wire, the color of pure gold, without any pattern.


    Zhou Wen''s soft armor, with its glittering divine warfare pattern, looks very dazzling.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t like dazzling, because that will make him a big target.


    "The Vajra warrior is soft armor, and armor can be worn outside. I can use the warrior heavy armored warrior as the main material, and use the warrior''s accompanying eggs as auxiliary materials to create a warrior weight with the Vajra''s body. A fighter comes. "Zhou Wen said just do it, the **** pattern heavy armor fighters and Diamond Warriors are not difficult to explode, but there was a problem during synthesis.


    After the combination of the two, the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior did not get the life of King Kong, or the original life, just one more skill.


    I tried to synthesize it several times, and the results were different each time, sometimes with more skills and sometimes less skills. Only on the third time, the **** pattern with King Kong''s stature and God''s blessing battle pattern and soul was combined. A warrior, but that **** pattern heavy armor warrior does not even have a skill.

 Chapter 507： Black cube

    When Zhou Wen was madly copying copies, a strange thing happened in Luoyang City.


    An intersection in the urban area was blocked by a huge black cube. The side of the black cube was about fifty meters long. It was very huge. It didn''t look like metal, but it didn''t look like stone or plastic.


    Strangely, no one knew when the black cube appeared there. Anson responsible for investigating the incident, looked at the nearby monitors, and found that the black cube really appeared out of thin air. The video was watched for a second. Without it, it will be in the next second.


    Such a weird thing can''t be separated from the dimension creatures. In order to avoid accidents, Ansheng mobilized many masters in the setting sun army to study how to remove or destroy the black cube.


    However, they have used many methods, but they have not been able to remove the black cube, nor have they been able to damage it. Even the most destructive weapons and vitality techniques currently available, they have not been able to damage the black cube.


    Someone wanted to dig the concrete pavement under the black cube, and then used some tools to move it away from the black cube, but soon they discovered that the black cube was actually suspended in the air. After the ground was dug, It has no effect and still cannot be moved.


    Although the black cube has not been a threat, Anson made the worst plan, evacuated nearby residents, temporarily isolated the area, and sent troops to guard against accidents.


    Within two days, Anson received a lot of news, and the result was surprising. It turned out that it was not just Luoyang. The same black cube appeared in many cities in the four federal regions.


    Everyone is working on the black cube, and until now, no one has been able to determine what it is, and no one has been able to destroy or move it.


    Many people are as worried as Anson. The black cube in the city is like a huge time bomb, maybe it will cause a terrible disaster.


    "Visions frequently appear, and this day is getting more and more uneven." An Sheng sighed.


    An Tianzuo is watching the information returned from all over the world. Even the cities of the six major families have appeared in black cubes, and the six major families have no way to take them.


    The six major families have sent out mythical companion pets. They want to destroy or figure out what the black cube is, but the results are not very good. The power of mythical companion pets can''t hurt the black cube.


    An Tianzuo frowned as he looked at the information coming back from all over the place, his brows gradually frowned.


    Black cubes are appearing all over the world, which is obviously extremely unusual.


    "Have you found that these black cubes only appear in areas where humans gather, but no black cubes have been found in the wild and in the dimensional realm." An Tianzuo said.


    "Do you suspect this is a conspiracy against humans?" An Sheng immediately understood what An Tianzuo meant.


    "Although I don''t want to see that happen, all the analysis of the phenomenon now indicates that those black cubes are aimed at humans." An Tianzuo looked dignified.


    "The water comes to cover the ground, the soldiers come to block, Lord Overseer, who are you afraid of?" An Sheng said deliberately in a relaxed tone.


    With a smile, An Tianzuo stopped talking about it and asked An Sheng: "How is the progress over there?"


    "Progress is no progress. Those experts have analyzed for so long, probably guessing that the snake is the legendary candle dragon, and the other mythical creature is one of the four evil beasts. Mythical forces intervene, otherwise it would be impossible to break the temple. "An Sheng said.


    "What''s the mood at home?" Antiy Zorton asked again.


    "It looks the same as usual. Eat what you like and buy what you like, but if you can see it, your wife still can''t let it go." Ansheng said.


    After being silent for a long time, An Tianzuo suddenly said, "How fast does it take to go back and forth at one time?"


    An Sheng heard a big change in his face: "Overseer, absolutely not. You must not go to Mule Deer. The strength of Candle Dragon and Poeki is still unknown. We haven''t figured out what kind of capabilities they have. You go too far. It''s dangerous. "


    "I don''t know if my grandfather is in the temple or not, and the one in the family can''t be at ease," An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, if you are trapped inside, the lady is not just as sad as it is. And now something weird like the black cube is out, and there may be big problems at any time. You can''t do without you here," Ansheng said seriously.


    An Tianzuo heard that the look on his face was changing, and he sighed a long time before saying, "Asheng, before, we only thought about really holding Anjia and Luoyang in our hands. At that time, when we thought, we would never be there again. If you have any scruples, do whatever you want. Now we have truly become the masters here, but we find that scruples have changed more. "


    An Sheng looked at An Tianzuo and said seriously: "A person, the less things he carries, the less scruples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Overseer you have too many things."


    "Maybe." An Tianzuo got up and walked to the window, looking at the black cubes on the city street, his expression became more and more complicated.


    Zhou Wenhe coveted many times, and did not get a satisfactory warrior with heavy armor. He could only use the unskilled warrior with heavy armor first.


    "Lao Zhou, have you heard that there is a mysterious cube on the street in the urban area?" Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen and said mysteriously.


    "What mysterious cube?" Zhou Wen was just brushing his copy recently. Except for delivering breakfast to Wang Lu, he almost never went out, and no one told him.


    "Don''t you know?" Li Xuan said about the mysterious appearance of the black cube recently: "It''s not just us Luoyang, I heard that the same black cube has appeared in all parts of the world, but no one knows. what."


    Zhou Wen frowned, and he was also worried that in the event that the black cube contained several mythical creatures, the consequences could hardly be imagined.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen talked for a while, and suddenly remembered something, and said to Zhou Wen with a smile: "The classical man looks like a hard character, but in fact he is really brave."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou Wen asked strangely.


    "In the past, we didn''t organize an event and called Classic to go together. Fang Ruoxi brought her pet cat over. The pet cat was not afraid of the fierce look of Classic and jumped on him. Classic saw the cat, A person who looks so fierce usually sits on the ground with a frightened buttock, and his soft legs can''t stand. He just sits back like that, because he''s afraid that the cat has eaten him ... Are you funny? �� The boy usually looks very manly. I didn''t expect to be so timid ... ��Li Xuan did not notice that Zhou Wen''s face was strange.

 Chapter 508： Lords Tip

    After Li Xuan was gone, Zhou Wen checked the news about the black cube on the Internet. Because this matter is too big and too much to appear, it is impossible to completely cover it, so many things about the black cube have burst out. There are still many clear big pictures.


    Nothing can be seen from the picture, it is a large black cube.


    "What the **** is this? I don''t know what the emperor knows what it is?" Zhou Wen was thinking, how to ask the emperor, but he suddenly received a message from the emperor.


    "Where is the black cube where you are now?"


    Zhou Wen saw that the emperor even mentioned the incident himself, and quickly replied: "Yes, suddenly a lot of things popped up all over the world, and I don''t know what it is?"


    "If I were you, I would now go to the cube with my mythical companion pet." The Lord returned a message.


    "How can I have a mythical companion pet?" Zhou Wen denied.


    "What''s that on your ears? Don''t tell me it''s the earrings you bought online." Lord Di said.


    "Where do you go with the mythical companion pet? What exactly is that black cube?" Zhou Wen did not expect that the Emperor had recognized Hei Long, but he was not surprised, just a little curious, the Lord clearly knew that the black cube was what.


    "What is this Emperor does not want to tell you, but as long as you go with mythical companion pets, there will be benefits, dare you go?" Not long after, the Emperor returned the information.


    Zhou Wen frowned, wondering what the emperor wanted to do. He had no confidence in the emperor. He was most afraid that she would count herself again.


    "People in the six major families have brought mythical companions in the past, and haven''t seen any benefit from them?" Zhou Wen returned a message without saying whether he should go.


    "How can those ordinary people know the benefits of it? You have the guidance of the emperor, of course, it''s different."


    The Emperor immediately sent another message: "After you found the black cube, walk with the mythical companion to the top of the black cube, in the center of the square. There is a dot there for your mythical companion. Stand there, and then burst out of its vitality into the dot. Remember, only mythical companion pets, vitality must penetrate into the dot, or the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    "What happens when the cube opens?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You don''t know if you try it by yourself. If you don''t have the courage, then wait for someone to open the cube. Anyway, you don''t take the great benefit of that day, and some people want to take it." Lord Emperor returned the last message, No longer ignore Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The emperor obviously wanted to tease him, and deliberately did not say what the black cube was, just to make him tangled.


    "It just makes me doubt life, and you look down on me too much." Zhou Wen packed his things and planned to take a look at the black cube.


    Zhou Wen intends to take a photo with his mobile phone. The black cube is definitely something of a different dimension. Maybe the mysterious mobile phone will respond to it. At that time, it is not too late to decide whether to try it according to the method of the emperor.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to go straight, and while he was at night, he sneaked to the place where the black cube was found, where the army was stationed, but it was mainly to prevent the black cube from changing, not to prevent humans from approaching, so he had to be near It''s not difficult there.


    Zhou Wen came to the roof of a nearby small building, which was very close to the black cube. Standing on the edge of the roof, he was a dozen meters away from the corner of the black cube.


    Although it is at night, with Zhou Wen''s eyesight, I can clearly see it, but I can''t see what the material is. It doesn''t look like metal, it doesn''t look like stone, or **** or bone. It looks a bit like artificial material.


    "What the **** is this? I hope the mysterious mobile phone can be taken out." Zhou Wen took the mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of the black cube.


    The result made Zhou Wen a little disappointed, because the mysterious mobile phone showed no movement and no lock box appeared. Obviously, it was not interested in the black cube.


    This week''s article is a little bit embarrassing. Lord Emperor said that there are great benefits, but in case he was lying to him, he really did as Lord Emperor said. As a result, several monster-level creatures were released, which is not good. .


    But Zhou Wen thought it over carefully, and felt that Lord Emperor didn''t seem to have any reason to do so.


    If Lord Emperor really wants to rectify him, he can just use the wishing ability, there is no need to lie to him here.


    And what the Lord has asked him to buy, he hasn''t delivered it yet, let him put out a few horror creatures, then he will die first, who will the Lord ask for something?


    Although the emperor said easily, it seemed as if he could find someone to send her things at any time, but how many humans dare to go to Qizishan? Dare to enter the Chess Mountain to take a few empty flowers, Zhou Wen suspects that there is only one pot of empty flowers in the chess mountain.


    After thinking about it, I felt that the Lord Emperor should not let him hang up so easily, Zhou Wen decided to try it.


    Zhou Wen had already prepared and put on one of the most common divine-pattern heavy armor warrior armor to put on. This armor can cover the whole body, and it is still relatively common on the peninsula of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is easy to find out who he is.


    The garrison was all around the cube, and there were no people above it. During the night, Zhou Wen applied the ghost step to the extreme. It crossed a distance of more than ten meters like a black smoke, and fell on the black cube without being noticed. Above.


    Stepping on the black cube, there was no abnormal situation, Zhou Wen was relieved and walked towards the center quietly.


    At the most central position, Zhou Wen found the circle that the emperor said.


    The side of the black cube is about 50 meters long, but this circle is only the size of a slap, and it is only a shallow circle mark. If Zhou Wen did not know that this thing is useful, he would not notice it at all.


    "Which mythological companion do you want to try?" Zhou Wen secretly considered.


    Excluding the evolutionary tyrant Beamon, Zhou Wen now has four other mythical pets available, such as Listen, Plantain Fairy, Devil Baby, and Six Wings.


    However, the first three have not yet reached the level of mythology, and now the true mythology has only six wings.


    After looking around, there were no people on top. Even if the Six Wings were summoned, nobody should see them. Zhou Wen still decided to summon the Six Wings.


    After all, in case something goes wrong, the Six Wings are mythological and should be able to cope with it, but it is possible that the ears and the plantain fairy were killed by a second.

 Chapter 509： Commonwealth of Commonwealth

    The Six Wings were summoned by Zhou Wen. Its huge body stood on the cube, which was not too conspicuous, but its claws were a bit too large. So small circles, the claws were all covered by pressing on it, and beyond Many times, Zhou Wen didn''t know if this would work.


    "Try it." Zhou Wen was very careful. He didn''t let the Six-wing Guardian Dragon try it immediately, but just let it stand there, and he backed out, returned to the top of the building next, and then let the Six-wing Guardian. The dragon pierced its own energy into the circle.


    If something goes wrong, he can take back the six-wing guardian dragon as soon as possible, and he can also escape.


    Although it seems that the Lord is not very likely to harm himself, but just in case.


    The six-wing guardian dragon followed Zhou Wen''s order, pressing his claws on the circle to inject its vitality into it.


    Although Zhou Wen was already mentally prepared, when the six-wing guardian dragon injected vitality, Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The whole black cube was brightly lit in an instant, and a piece of snow shone around him. Zhou Wen was shocked. If he wanted to take back the six-wing guardian dragon, he found that the six-wing guardian dragon seemed to be sucked in. It looked like the black cube, but it couldn''t be collected.


    Zhou Wen could not help seeing the situation of the black cube.


    Where is the black cube now? It is just a huge six-sided screen. The four sides of the side are all bright and bright, and they become like LCD screens with images on them.


    The image is naturally nothing else, the six wings guarding the dragon standing on the cube, and the six wings after the appearance of the soul.


    That scene can be imagined. The four sides of the southeast and northwest are all ultra-high-definition large screens with a side length of 50 meters. I don''t know how many times the 4K high-definition screen is clear. You can see clearly.


    The 50-meter-high screen can be seen a dozen miles away, as long as people who have not slept and are outside can see the picture on the cube from all directions.


    And the top of the cube is also Guanghua Dafang, and the six-wing guardian dragon is taken like a deity, and there is a ghost when you can''t see it.


    Now Zhou Wen secretly rejoices that he didn''t stand on top, otherwise he would really be famous.


    The military was alarmed, the reporters were alarmed, the gossip-eating crowd was alarmed, and the phone was almost burst. In just two or three minutes, the originally silent night suddenly became lively.


    People scrambled up the street, or ran up high-rises, and looked towards the cube.


    "Audience friends ... Audience friends ... This is the Today Express column group. I am reporter Xiao Liang. Now we are risking to live broadcast on the spot for you. Just a minute ago, the black appeared suddenly on the street a few days ago. The cube suddenly became bright. We can see that the side of the cube has become a large screen with ultra high definition, and on the cube, there is a terrible dimension creature that looks like a dragon in the myth and legend of the Western District. And it also has six wings, with a terrifying black flame burning on it. It is likely that it ran out of the cube. Would such a terrible creature bring a huge disaster to our city ... "


    "My Lord Emperor is overcast again!" Zhou Wenren was a little stupid, trying to take back the six-winged dark dragon, but he couldn''t take it back anyway.


    The army has already begun, and the sound of police cars can be heard everywhere, apparently rushing here.


    "Now the guardian dragon of the Six Wings is completely famous. I am afraid that Luoyang is known to everyone!" Zhou Wen tried again and again to recover the Six Wings, but all failed.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen thought it was too simple, and it was not only Luoyang that no one knew. In fact, the moment the six-wing guardian dragon turned on the black cube, the black cubes around the world all lighted up at the same time, showing the six-wing guardian giant. Image of dragon.


    High-rises and ordinary people in all cities across the Federation watched the heroic posture of the six-wing guardian dragon in all directions without a dead end.


    Even if there are no people who have seen the cube screen in person, they must have seen various headlines on the mobile phone at this time. There is no doubt that the guardian of the six wings and the cube have made headlines at the same time. This is just a few minutes. .


    People all over the world now know that there is such a six-wing guardian dragon.


    Just when Zhou Wen was anxious, I saw that the cube''s screen changed again. The image of the six-wing guardian dragon disappeared and became a leaderboard with a ranking of 1 to 100 on it.


    However, the other rankings are all empty. Only on the 1st position, the name of the six-wing guardian dragon appears, which seems to have a feeling of aloneness and defeat.


    Everyone in the Federation looked at the solitary name on the cube, and no one knew what was going on, or what it meant.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen was also scratching his head, but he saw the six wings guarding the dragon in the light, and his body seemed to have undergone some minor changes.


    After a full three minutes, the military and media helicopters came over, and the light wrapped around the six-wing guardian dragon disappeared.


    Zhou Wen, who has been trying to recover the six-winged guardian dragon, finally successfully collected it back. The six-winged guardian dragon disappeared, and the bright cube went dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has become again It was pure black before.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, and sneaked away.


    Now Luoyang is in chaos. People are everywhere on the street and upstairs. Various vehicles and helicopters are everywhere. No one notices Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen left, he also saw the car An An was driving in, and obviously he rushed over, just wondering if An Tianzuo was sitting inside.


    "Didi! Didi!"


    On the way back, Zhou Wen heard the message from his mobile phone, opened it, and sent it from the Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a real mythical companion pet. This emperor has come to look down on you, which is not bad."


    "That''s not my companion pet." Zhou Wen endured the depression in his heart, and denied it.


    The Emperor did not seem to believe it at all, and sent another message: "This emperor did not lie to you. Take a closer look at your six-wing guardian dragon to see if it has changed. There will be surprises."


    "I said it, that''s not my companion pet." Zhou Wen heard the words for a moment, sent a message to the emperor, and then took out the mysterious mobile phone to see the information of the six-wing guardian dragon.


    At this look, it turned out that the data of the six-wing guardian dragon had changed a lot. Looking at those data carefully, he was immediately shocked and happy.

 Chapter 510： Life guard

    Six Wings Guardian Dragon: Mythical.


    Life Style: Life Guards the Dragon.


    Life Soul: Wings of the Black Flame.


    Wheel of Destiny: The Last Guardian of Life.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Sanctification, Poison Breath, Wrath of the Dragon, Flames of Hell, Six-wing Slash.


    Associated status: Holy Wings of Dragon.


    Zhou Wen remembers the previous six-wing guardian dragon. The attributes should be more than sixty, but now all have become eighty. According to the level promotion rule of the companion pet, the top mythical creature should have 81 attributes. Now The attributes of the six-wing guardian dragon have reached 80, which can also be regarded as the second highest.


    The life pattern and the wheel of destiny have changed slightly, and the word life has been added. I don''t know if it is useful, but it should not be a bad thing to think about it.


    There is one more sanctification in the skills, which becomes five skills, which is obviously improved, and the magic wing of the dragon has also become the wing of the dragon.


    "How about, isn''t it a surprise?" The Lord sent a message again.


    Zhou Wen saw that the emperor had identified the six-wing guardian dragon as his companion pet, and it simply defaulted, and asked, "Is it possible to strengthen it as long as it is certified by the black cube?"


    "What you want is beauty. This is the reward for the first companion pet to enter the leaderboard. Only this time, you have picked up a big deal."


    Soon, the Emperor sent a second message: "But the potential of your six-wing guardian dragon is not good. It might as well be to let your earrings be strengthened. It should be able to directly promote myth."


    Zhou Wen didn''t regret not listening to Lord Emperor. Hearing the promotion myth is good, but Hearing tends to be more supportive. Now Zhou Wen needs real combat power.


    After the six-wing guardian dragon is strengthened this time, there should be no small increase in strength. When fighting against the candle dragon, the role will also be greatly improved, making Zhou Wen''s chance of beating the candle dragon even greater.


    Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang again, but this time it was not the message of the Emperor, but the call from An Sheng.


    An Sheng and Zhou Wen killed the Six Wing Guardian Dragon together. They also knew that Zhou Wen was in the battle with Medusa and the Six Wing Guardian Dragon. The first time he guessed that the Six Wing Guardian Dragon was Zhou Wen.


    "Master Wen, what''s the situation with the black cube?" An Sheng asked politely without being polite with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen said what he knew, but omitted the Lord''s affairs.


    "Do you mean that the cube is actually a companion pet''s leaderboard?" An Sheng thought about it after listening.


    "It''s true now, but it doesn''t rule out that there is something else in the black cube, otherwise the six-wing guardian dragon will not be strengthened." Zhou Wen said.


    Ansheng''s tone became a lot easier: "This is also good. The Overseer has always worried about the cube. Now it seems that the cube should not pose a threat in a short time."


    "Well, congratulations, Master Wen, now you are the third person in Luoyang with mythological creatures." Ansheng sighed: "When you first came to Luoyang, you were still an ordinary fetus. In one year, even mythical companion pets are available. Regarding the rising speed, I am afraid that even the geniuses of the six major families are not as fast as you. "


    "Who are two others?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Naturally, it is the principal Leng and the Warlord. If they weren''t there, how could Luoyang''s home be able to stand up, and even the six major families should avoid three points." An Sheng laughed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask what their companion pet was. This was everyone''s secret and hole cards.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to summon the six-wing guardian dragon in a companion state. Six flame dragon wings appeared behind him, but it was no longer black, but holy white, which looked a lot more beautiful, just I don''t know if the actual effect has changed.


    Putting away the dragon wings, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and entered the copy of Zhuolu. He wanted to try it out. Is the current six-wing guardian dragon able to fight the poor?


    The candle dragon has a hole view and can ignore strength and speed, but Poor Qi itself is a dimensional creature that depends on strength and speed. Now the strength of the six-wing guardian dragon is greatly strengthened, and it may be possible to fight Poor Qi.


    He took the six-winged guardian dragon into the temple where Poor Qi was. After seeing the poor-qi dragon, the original black body and black wings turned into white and turned into a white dragon. This should be It is its extra sanctification skills.


    The sanctified six-wing guardian dragon is still not as fast and powerless as it is, but it can already barely fight a war, unlike it was completely crushed before and has no resistance.


    The stronger the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, the more Zhou Wen feels poor and terrible. Such a powerful Six-wing Guardian Dragon is still suppressed by the Poor Qi.


    The six-wing guardian dragon can barely fight, and will not be killed in a short time, but the Scarlet villain has no such good life. Poor Qi suddenly attacks the Scarlet villain, and Zhou Wen controls the Scarlet villain to hide. Then, poor Qi shot a paw to death.


    Strange things happened, the Scarlet villain was clearly in the midst of it, but he didn''t die. It was the six-wing guardian dragon that suddenly burst out and died inexplicably.


    When the six-wing guardian dragon died, the Scarlet villain couldn''t hold it for a long time, and he was killed by Qi Qi.


    "Can it be said that the last guardian of life turned out to be the miraculous ability to die for the master?" Zhou Wen guessed, restarted the copy immediately, and tried several times again.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Wen guessed, as long as the six-wing guardian dragon is still alive, he can help him stop a deadly calamity ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and this ability can also play a role in the state of the dragon wing.


    "This reinforcement is really great!" Zhou Wen felt more and more that this reinforcement was correct. In this way, he would have an extra life. In the future, even when he must die, there will be a six-wing guardian dragon to protect him once. This is better than any mythical creature.


    After all, there is only one life, no matter how many mythological creatures, Zhou Wen is dead.


    Zhou Wen is studying the six-wing guardian dragon. The six major families and some giants are also studying, and even the people in the eastern and western districts are arguing.


    Because the six-wing guardian dragon appeared in Luoyang, the people in the eastern region naturally thought that it was owned by the strong in the eastern region, but the people in the western region said that the six-wing guardian dragon was obviously their companion pet in the western region, and the eastern region did not have it at all, so the six-wing guardian dragon The owner of the dragon must be from the West District, but just passed Luoyang by the way.


    The major families are also guessing who the owner of the six-wing guardian dragon is, the most suspect is naturally Leng Zongzheng and An Tianzuo.


    However, after many trials and verifications, they both denied it.


    At the same time, the six major families are not idle, they are all studying how the six-wing guardian dragon appeared on the cube and what its significance is.


    "Do you mean that the mythical six-wing guardian dragon is Zhou Wen''s?" Within the house, An Tianzuo heard An Sheng''s report, and his expression became a little complicated.

 Chapter 511： Fighting Candle Dragon

    "Yes, I once killed the Six-wing Guardian Dragon with Master Wen and Zhang Yuzhi, but the companion egg did not explode that time. Later, Master Wen seduced Medusa to fight with the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, making them defeated. Injured, the associated eggs emerged. Now the six-wing guardian dragon has been strengthened again, and it is estimated that the combat effectiveness is also considered to be superior in the mythological level. "An Sheng said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The wild mythological companion pet is worse than the one eventually cultivated." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng did not refute him, but just said with a smile: "The Overseer said, but in any case, that is a mythical creature, after all, Master Wen is the mainstay of my Luoyang."


    "When did you fall down to rely on a student? When did I fall in Luoyang to fall back on a student?" An Tianzuo glared at An Sheng.


    "This is also no way, I also want to be a mainstay, but I have no myth pet." An Sheng spread his hands and said.


    "What''s the matter, Baiyun Mountain is not in progress." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng said: "The mythical creature in Baiyun Mountain does not yet know if it can kill. Even if it can, it may not explode the accompanying eggs. Before the Warlord killed the three or four mythical creatures, there were no associated eggs."


    "That''s bad luck. Mythical creatures have about a third of the chance of spawning eggs. This time it should be out." An Tianzuo glared at him and continued: "In short, we used to rely on ourselves, now It''s also on your own, and you still have to rely on yourself in the future, don''t pin your hopes on others. "


    "Yes, Overseer." Anson paused and asked again: "If Master Wen is going to roe deer, should I stop him?"


    "Does he have that guts? The mythical creatures at Mule Deer are not comparable to the common mythical companion pets, and I don''t think he has the guts to go. He can have six wings to guard the dragon, but luck, you really hope Is he going to kill mythical creatures? "An Tianzuo said.


    Zhou Wen was watching the news in the dormitory. Many media on the mobile phone took the appearance of the six-wing guardian dragon and the ranking of the cube display as the front page headlines.


    Now in the entire federation, I am afraid no one does not know that the six wings guard the dragon.


    "I don''t know what the ranking of the companion pet is?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The Emperor did not say what the ranking was for, and Zhou Wen did not find any effect, but he felt that it was definitely not that simple.


    Black cubes are appearing all over the world. Is such a big battle just for rankings that have no practical use? Zhou Wen felt that the terrible existence in the field of alien dimensions was not so boring at all, and the ranking would definitely have any effect, but he didn''t know it yet.


    Today, Zhou Wen didn''t copy the copy. He was thinking about **** the poor Qi or the candle dragon. The six-wing guardian dragon could barely fight the poor Qi, but Zhou Wen''s strength was not enough to escape the poor Qi''s attack. Cumbersome, every time Po Qi is the first to kill the Scarlet villain, the six-wing guardian dragon is useless.


    If you want to kill the candlestick dragon, you must pass the level of the hole candlestick vision. The six-wing guardian dragon can already compete with the candlestick head, but it can''t stop the hole candlestick vision.


    "Qi Qi is still more difficult to kill, and can only continue to think of ways on Candle Dragon." Zhou Wen considered for a long time, so that he thought of a method that could kill Candle Dragon.


    The speed of the candle dragon is much slower than that of Poor Qi. The strengthened six-wing guardian dragon has exceeded the speed of the candle dragon. It is only because of the perspective of the hole candle that it cannot fight the candle dragon.


    The crystal mirror obtained by Zhou Wen can restrain the candle dragon, but it is too small, at most it is blocking one''s face.


    And because the candle dragon''s eyes are too wide, as if growing on both sides, it is not feasible to use a crystal mirror to block his vision. The size of the crystal mirror can only block one of it. eye.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, there is only one way to get the candle dragon, which is to make the six wings into a dragon wing state, improve Zhou Wen''s own flying speed, and then use his body and speed to avoid the candle dragon vision of using the candle hole vision Make it invisible to itself.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely avoid, after all, Zhou Wen cannot be made invisible to Candle Dragon after all.


    However, with the crystal mirror, it should not be difficult to block the sight of the eyes on one side. In this case, enough space is provided for Zhou Wen, but this also requires repeated practical tests. It is not something that can be done. The plan is one In terms of implementation, there are often many problems during implementation, which need to be tried repeatedly.


    "The last remaining problem is **** the candle dragon." After so many battles with candle dragon, Zhou Wen found that the candle dragon''s body is more powerful than the six-wing guardian dragon, and the six-wing guardian The dragon''s attack can only cause its scales to be damaged. A small amount of attack is difficult to play a big role. The sword of the sword is cut on it, and the effect is not too obvious.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. If he wanted to kill the candle dragon, he still had to attack by the poisonous dragon''s palm or the ancient sword of the magic baby.


    I probably figured out the steps to kill the candle dragon myself. Zhou Wen then entered the temple again. Before looking for the candle dragon, Zhou Wen first transformed the epic diamonds into soft armor, and the divine pattern heavy armored soldiers transformed into heavy armor. Put on, the six-wing guardian dragon appeared directly behind Zhou Wen in the state of dragon wings.


    Hanging earrings hung on the ears, holding a sword in one hand and a banana fan in one hand.


    At the same time, she also summoned the magic baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and let her lie on the back of Scarlet Villain, always looking for possible sneak attack opportunities.


    The scarlet villain now has a black magma-patterned heavy armor, three pairs of holy dragon wings behind him, a large sword and a banana fan, which looks a little weird, but it also gives a strong feeling.


    But the magic baby on his back, only 30% of the powerful and overbearing feeling disappeared in an instant, and the overall feeling was like a powerful male nanny.


    Taking a deep breath, before Zhou Wen opened the temple, he directly controlled the Scarlet villain and rushed in.


    Candle Dragon saw him at a glance, and opened a mouthful of black smoke, rolling towards the scarlet villain like a rolling tide.


    The banana fan has several fans in a row, and the overcast wind immediately rewinded the black smoke. After waiting for the candle dragon to react, the six dragon wings behind the Scarlet villain joined together, and the Scarlet villain''s body flashed like a phantom Behind the candle dragon, he cut it down against the candle dragon''s neck, and Jianguang took a fierce rotation, tangential to the candle dragon like a light wheel.


    The candle dragon''s response was not slow. Turning his head to look at Jian Guang, a beam of flame was shot in his eyes, which broke the Jian Guang directly. At the same time, a dragon moved his tail, and the huge tail left a phantom. , Drawn to the Scarlet villain in the air, the speed is incredible.


    The wings of the dragon trembled together, and the ghost walked in a volley, flashing the tail of the candle dragon, while the sword swept away, the sword light broke out again, and cut to the key of the candle dragon.

 Chapter 512： Emperors Treasure

    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, like a phantom, moving back and forth from front to back, left and right, and the sword light was continuously cut out, but they were all resolved by the candle dragon, and they never hurt it.


    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry. On the contrary, Candle Dragon could not bear any more patience, and a wave of power burst out on his body, which directly radiated the entire palace, leaving Zhou Wen no room to escape at all.


    Holding the sword tightly, Tianxian Feixian cast it out smoothly, one sword light violently chopped, colliding with the waves of that one, the sword lights and the waves breaking together.


    There were too many ripples, and Fei Xian could not be cut off. There was a ripple on Zhou Wen''s body. He immediately knocked Zhou Wen out and hit a metal pillar on the palace severely.


    Zhou Wen found that there were many openings on the armor, but his body was not injured. After the first layer of heavy armor was penetrated by the ripples, the soft armor inside also suffered some damage, but it could not penetrate completely.


    "This armor and soft armor are really easy to use." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but overjoyed, the hard and soft armor could block the attack of the candle dragon, only let him suffer some shock attacks, which was much better than he expected.


    Candle Dragon saw that the Scarlet villain was not dead, and his eyes flashed. This was a precursor to the use of the hole candle vision. Zhou Wen fiercely climbed up, the ghost step was launched again, the six wings behind him were violent, and the flashing body moved behind the candle dragon .


    Candle Dragon also quickly twisted his head, looking in the direction of Zhou Wen, and his eyes had become a mirror.


    No matter how fast Zhou Wen moves, it is not as fast as when he turned his head. Seeing the light of one eye is about to catch up with the moving Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen hit a crystal mirror with his backhand, and threw it towards the candle dragon''s eye, while continuing to move.


    Originally thought that the crystal mirror could block the sight of the candle dragon, but who knew that the speed of the candle dragon''s head suddenly accelerated, and the trajectory of the crystal mirror suddenly staggered from its eyes. The Scarlet Man was glanced at and immediately reflected in it. In the eyes, the game screen went dark.


    Even the lifeguard of the six-wing guardian dragon could not play a role, the six-wing exploded first, and the scarlet villain died.


    Life Guard is just a kind of injury transfer. If Zhou Wen is injured, he will be transferred to it, but there is no way to let Zhou Wen leave the sight of the cave.


    "It seems that if you want to block the view of the hole candlestick, you need more practice." Zhou Wen was also not discouraged, and he continued to brush the copy.


    He had already anticipated that it would not be possible to succeed once. Those scientists who did research did not know that they would fail if they had to fail tens of thousands or tens of thousands of times. Zhou Wen also equated to experiments. What he wanted was not fluke, but 100%. Able to kill the candle dragon.


    Without enough certainty, Zhou Wen will not go to the temple in reality, which is harmful to others.


    Before going to fight the candle dragon, Zhou Wen first brushed all those rare dimensional creatures, the sun beast, the little tiger, the Yadi puppet clone, etc., all the brushes can be brushed, in case the associated eggs burst, later synthesis of absolute it works.


    Zhou Wenyin feels that if you can combine some rare life forms, life souls, and skills, you may be able to produce pets that are more perverted than mythological, but the synthesis is not as difficult as it is. A mythical pet is easy to come by, and you need to know how many attempts.


    On the dead tree, the flower that Yake opened after his death finally withered, bearing a pea-sized fruit. It didn''t know how long it would take to mature.


    The tyrant Beamon has been evolving, and it seems that it takes more time to evolve to a mythical level than to upgrade to an epic level.


    "After this guy is promoted to mythological level, won''t he really become as big as a mountain, right?" Zhou Wen secretly worried a little. In case it was really so big, there were many dimensions, and it couldn''t get in.


    Zhou Wen was still copying this day. Li Xuan gave Zhou Wen the things he bought, and the items on the list were basically all except one chemical material.


    There is not much time left before the deadline given by the Emperor. After Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen passed the words through the words, and then transmitted those things to the Emperor, and then sent a message to the Emperor that the material was not good. No, she could n��t buy it in the nearby cities. If she had to, she would have to wait a little longer.


    "It''s enough for one month, so the materials must be obtained." The Emperor returned the information.


    "Master, it takes a lot of money to buy these materials, and I ��m running out of money here." Zhou Wen continued to complain, not to want to blackmail, but to be afraid that Lord Di felt that it was easy for him. He wanted something, how could he have so much time to help her buy things.


    "Do you want to be a cat again? The crystal of the skill I gave you, but the crystal of mythical skill, you do n��t have much of it in human beings? You just bought such a little thing and said you have no money? Are you? When I don''t know the price? "


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen thought that the Emperor was as confused as before, and forgot that she could access the Internet. It is estimated that she now knows more about humans than Zhou Wen herself.


    "Master, the crystal of mythical skills is precious, but now you know about the situation of human beings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one can use that thing, and there is no way to value it, it is really difficult to sell. Now that crystal is still under pressure. In my hands, the money to buy these things is my own savings, and I really can''t stand it. "Zhou Wen can be sure that the price of mythological crystals can not be found online, and he is right.


    "It''s also true that you humans are too weak to use good things, but I have the worst things here, there is no lower-level trash."


    The message that the emperor returned made Zhou Wen, who was drinking water, almost swallow.


    "How many treasures are there in the Qizi Mountain? Are all the mythic qi and technology crystals just garbage? No, you must find a way to break the Qizi Mountain in the future." Zhou Wen secretly ruthlessly.


    After possessing the Six Wings, Zhou Wen does have the qualification to break through Chess Mountain in the game. The fake fairy in Lutai should now have the strength to deal with her, but there is more than one fake fairy in it. If six are together, If he did, Zhou Wen didn''t know if he could handle it.


    Now Zhou Wen is focusing on Candle Dragon, so he has no plans to go for the time being.


    "If you are inconvenient now, Lord Emperor, I will smash the pot to sell iron and help you put it on first." Zhou Wen tentatively sent a message in the past.


    "No, aren''t you right now in the city not far from Qizi Mountain? I''ll tell you a place where you can look for something and you should be able to find something valuable." The emperor is obviously not as stingy as Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 513： Baiyun Mountain

    "Where isn''t it in Qizishan?" Zhou Wen asked warily.


    If the Emperor let him enter the Qizi Mountain in reality, Zhou Wen said that he would not go, and the place would be a big pit. Zhou Wen estimated that even if the six major families took all their mythical companions to go with them, I am afraid that Be able to knock that place down.


    In ancient legends, there are many mythological creatures in the ancient dynasty, and the ghost knows whether all those mythical creatures who helped the ancient chants are in it.


    The Seven Saints of Meishan, the Four Generals of the Demon Family, and so on. Even among the mythical creatures, they are all terrifying. It is too easy to kill a dragon or something.


    Zhou Wen estimates that if he meets them, even if there are six wing guardian dragons in his body, it is estimated that they are killed by seconds.


    "You can rest assured that it is not in Qizi Mountain. I looked at your current map. That place is in the Bainiu Mountain. Now that place should be called Baiyun Mountain." The emperor seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "That Baiyun Mountain is also a dimension field, right?" Zhou Wen heard of Baiyun Mountain.


    Both Baiyun Mountain and Laojun Mountain belong to Funiu Mountain, but they are in different positions, but the nature of the two is completely different.


    Laojunshan is relatively safe. As long as you don''t kill there, don''t step on flowers or anything, there should be no danger to your life.


    However, Baiyun Mountain is different. Since the change into the dimensional realm, the mountains there have been shrouded in clouds and clouds, looming like a mountain.


    Zhou Wen heard that few people who have entered the Baiyun Mountain can survive. Occasionally someone can survive, and they will die inexplicably in a few days.


    According to those who came out alive, the clouds and mists inside Baiyun Mountain are difficult to discern the direction, and the companions who are close to you will disappear when you walk, and you will never see anyone in your life, and you will never see a dead body.


    According to them, they also saw the Immortal Palace in Baiyun Mountain. That immortal palace was not built on the mountain, but between the clouds and mist, with jade as the base and gold stone as the top, and there were fairies flying between the jade towers.


    Without exception, the people who saw the fairy palace died in the end, and no one could survive. Even those who escaped Baiyun Mountain would violently die within a few days after returning, and when they died, A cheerful smile on his face.


    Therefore, Baiyun Mountain is also dubbed as Shengxian Mountain. Anyone who goes there will be taken away by the immortal. That is to be promoted to Xiangong to enjoy the blessing.


    Whether they enjoyed the blessing, Zhou Wen didn''t know, but Zhou Wen didn''t want to die.


    "What value can there be in places not in the dimension field? On the peak southeast of Baiyun Mountain, there is a peculiar stone that looks like a rabbit, and the good stuff is just under that peculiar stone."


    "I heard that there is a big horror in Baiyun Mountain. All the people who have been there have died. I am afraid that I have the life to go, and I have no life to take things back." Zhou Wen said.


    "Anyway, where is the thing, I already told you, go or not, you can take care of it yourself, whether you go or not, don''t say no money in the future." Said the emperor.


    "Master, do you have a way to enter Baiyun Mountain?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Go in with your eyes closed and look at nothing, naturally nothing will happen," said the Emperor.


    "But with no eyes to see, how can I find that strange stone?" Zhou Wen asked in return.


    "Is the item on your earrings displayed? Is it love or not, don''t bother me, busy." Lord Emperor replied disdainfully.


    Zhou Wen was depressed, and the Emperor even knew how to listen, and it seemed that he couldn''t fool her.


    Zhou Wen went online to check Baiyun Mountain''s information. It really found the place that the emperor said. The place was quite famous in Baiyun Mountain. When there was no dimensionalization, there was a scenic spot called Yutubai. month.


    Legend has it that Yutu went to Baiyun Mountain for fun, because the scenery of Baiyun Mountain was so excellent that he let Yutu linger and miss the time to return to the Moon Palace. He could only watch the moon rise from the east sky and never return. Lying on the mountain peak, looking at the east and worshiping every day, I hope the fairy of the moon palace can come to pick it up and return to the moon palace.


    That was just a legend. After the dimensionalization, no one knew what it was like there, nor did it know that the Moon Rabbit Stone was still there.


    "The Lord said that as long as you don''t open your eyes, you will be fine. This is in my favor." Zhou Wen considered whether to go to Baiyun Mountain to take a look.


    Emperor Emperor''s casual shot is a mythical crystallization of vitality skills that can make her see and remember what Zhou Wen thinks is definitely not ordinary.


    Anyway, staying in the college is fine, Zhou Wen decided to go to Baiyun Mountain to take a look. Anyway, he can play games and copy copies without any delay.


    The birds and antelope can only be fostered at Wang Lu again. Although Zhou Wen wants Li Xuan to be raised, this guy is now harder to cultivate than Zhou Wen. He has no time to look after these two guys.


    As for taking them to Baiyun Mountain, it is definitely not possible. If the bird opens its eyes and sees the imperial palace, it will be dead.


    Zhou Wen expects it to be a thug when it grows up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can''t let it take risks so easily.


    "Why did you keep it for two days, and Xiaofeifei became thin like this? Did you abuse it?" Wang Lu glared at Zhou Wen when he saw the thin bird.


    "I dare not abuse it. It is delicious and delicious all day. It is better than what I eat." Zhou Wen actually felt a little strange.


    The bird was very thin and weird. When he went to Laojun Mountain, he went straight and lost weight. Zhou Wen suspected that the antelope was playing a ghost. When he played a game in front of the monument, the antelope took it to the top of Laojun Mountain and came down. It seemed to lose weight afterwards, and I didn''t know what they both did on it.


    "But you owe me a lot of lunches and dinners. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that when I graduate, you won''t be able to finish it." Wang Lu carefully recorded Zhou Wen''s foster care time in his diary. Settle accounts.


    "Return it slowly, you can always pay it back." Zhou Wen had no choice. The two guys were two-dimensional creatures, and they were given to ordinary people to raise them. Zhou Wen was really uneasy, afraid that they would throw out a basket.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen called Ansheng to ask him to take a few days off for him. If he left the college for a long time, the procedures would be complicated.


    Although Baiyun Mountain is not far away, if you enter the dimension field, you don''t know when it will come out.


    "It''s okay, I''ll get you a pass, and you can come and go freely when you come back. You don''t have to worry about asking for leave every time." Ansheng said.


    "Is there such a pass?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    "Generally, it is for those graduate students. According to regulations, ordinary college students are not allowed to apply for a passport, but Master Wen is the exception for you naturally. By the way, Master Wen, where are you going to go this time?" An Sheng asked.


    "I want to go to Baiyun Mountain to see it." Zhou Wen and An Sheng experienced life and death, naturally there is no need to hide.

 Chapter 514： Spatial crystallization

    "What are you going to Baiyun Mountain?" Anson was surprised.


    "I heard that there is something interesting in the dimension field, and I want to see it." Zhou Wen naturally said that he had heard the words of the emperor and wanted to dig for treasure.


    "The Baiyun Mountain is too dangerous. We have set up there for a few years and we have not been able to reach the top of the Jade Emperor. If you really want to go to Baiyun Mountain, you must remember that after entering Baiyun Mountain, You ca n��t open your eyes, otherwise, if you see a mirage like the fairy palace, you may not be able to save you with mythical companion pets. ��An Sheng said solemnly.


    "Why can''t you open your eyes?" Zhou Wen already knew the taboo, but he didn''t expect An Sheng to know it.


    "I don''t know, just like the Little Buddha Temple, they are all unreasonable things. As long as you open your eyes and see them, then you will surely die. There is no reason to speak."


    Anson paused and said, "There is also the Jade Emperor, where you can''t go. Even if you close your eyes, you will be hurt by the weird forbidden force, there is no place to go in."


    "I know, I just have to go and see first. It''s not necessarily whether you can enter the mountain or not." Zhou Wen asked some details again, only to know that Ansheng''s understanding of Baiyun Mountain had been deepened, except for the top of the Jade Emperor. Go, almost everything else has been figured out.


    Zhou Wen knows that it is inevitable to sacrifice for such a deep understanding of Baiyun Mountain. Unlike Zhou Wen, who has a mysterious mobile phone can explore without scruples. Even if they are exploring, they are all epic masters, but they are weird in the dimension field. Defendable, once an unknown accident occurs, the epic powerhouse can easily die.


    Zhou Wen now intends to take a look first. If he can find the small hand pattern, he will not go up the mountain first, download the Baiyun Mountain with the small hand pattern, and use his mobile phone to find out clearly before going up.


    After talking about Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen hesitated and asked again, "How is the progress over there?"


    "I knew that after you have the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, you will definitely make an idea there. I can tell you with certainty that if you take the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, you can only send it to death." An Sheng took them to explore recently Some of the content told Zhou Wen.


    Those experts were able to judge that the mythical creatures in the temple were candle dragons and poor strangers, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    However, they are only able to judge the name, they are not able to break into the temple at all, and they do n��t know as much as Zhou Wenlai about the candle dragon and the poor Qi. .


    "It seems that the trip to the temple, I can only rely on myself." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "Since you''re going to Baiyun Mountain, then wait two more days. I''ll also go to Baiyun Mountain in two days. I will take you there at that time." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry, and thought it was good to go with An Sheng. Anyway, where Yutu worships the moon, they have already explored. If he ca n��t find the small hand pattern, let An Sheng take him up, which is better than himself. It''s better to go up and down.


    After an appointment with An Sheng, the two ended the call, Zhou Wen picked up the phone and continued to copy, anyway, two days away, the birds and antelopes also lazily brought back, and let them stay with Wang Lu Well, anyway, they are also willing to follow Wang Lu, where they taste delicious and are more comfortable than following Zhou Wen.


    By copying again and again, Zhou Wen killed a large number of note elves, and now the number of seven note elves has exceeded a thousand, summoned together, and then launched an attack under the control of the golden harp. The sound waves generated can break the gods. The armor of the armored warrior has a lot of defense, but it is a lot worse to compete with mythological creatures.


    Zhou Wen estimates that the number of note elves must be at least tens of thousands, and the sonic attacks generated can be compared with the six wings before strengthening.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry, anyway, he will come to brush the sun beast, brush the note elf along the way, each time you can get some note elf associated eggs.


    Unfortunately, in the music hall, goldfish is not a lucky attribute.


    As usual, Zhou Wen came to the Music Fountain Square again. What surprised Zhou Wen was that she saw the golden harp again.


    I have been to the Music Fountain Square many times before, but except for the first time, no golden harp was found. Zhou Wen thought that the golden harp would not appear again. I did not expect to see it again this time.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and now ordered the six-wing guardian dragon to rush up, and the golden harp really used its ability to let the tens of thousands of note spirits follow it to blast the sound waves, forming a huge sonic attack.


    Today''s six-wing guardian dragon is not the same as the previous six-wing. It burst into full force, the six wings appear at the same time, and the body is sanctified into white. In front of the golden harp, slap the golden harp directly.


    "Six wings really have become a lot stronger." Zhou Wen was not very pleased. The force of more than 100,000 note elves couldn''t stop the six-wing guardian dragon. If he wanted to form an army of note elves, at least he would have to get dozens. 10,000 note-elf companions can play a decisive role in the battle with mythical creatures.


    The golden harp did not burst the accompanying eggs, but it did come out with a rare crystal of space attributes, the space attribute +3.


    This gives Zhou Wen another rare attribute, that is, 3 points is less.


    During these two days, Zhou Wen brushed two copies at home. God-pattern heavy armor fighters and King Kong fighters both brushed a lot. The companion eggs of the little tiger and Yadi puppet never burst.


    The tiger''s associated eggs are hard to explode, Zhou Wen can still understand, but I did not expect that the associated eggs of Yadi puppets were so hard to explode, and even the skill crystals rarely exploded.


    In addition to Zhou Wen''s first avatar skills, there is no second skill crystal.


    Early in the morning, An Sheng called and told Zhou Wen to go to Baiyun Mountain together. Zhou Wen packed his things and brought the avatar he successfully painted.


    When he got outside the school and saw An Sheng''s car, he went to the window and found out that An Tianzuo was sitting in the back row, so he couldn''t help but hesitated.


    "Why didn''t Asun tell me that An Tianzuo would go with me?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to open the door of the co-pilot and sit in.


    Zhou Wen has also taken this car many times before, but when he got in today, he felt a little weird. The atmosphere inside the car was a bit wrong.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes were a bit different, apparently he didn''t know about Zhou Wen''s going to Baiyun Mountain before.

 Chapter 515： Game born

    "Master Wen, this time we went to the red birch forest in Baiyun Mountain to hunt for a mythical creature. Are you interested to see it together?" An Sheng said as he drove.


    "Kill mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. This was the first time he heard that someone was going to hunt mythical creatures.


    An Sheng said, "Yeah, there is a strange mythical creature in the red birch forest. We have been investigating for several years, and its information has been almost investigated. This time, we are quite sure. Since you are going to Baiyun Mountain, it is better to Go check it out and add some experience. "


    "I''m fine." Zhou Wen still believed in An Sheng''s words.


    After all, they are hunting and killing mythical creatures in reality, they are more dangerous, they must do more preparation, and they certainly won''t take their own lives to take risks.


    And this time even An Tianzuo was dispatched, there should be no major problems.


    But Zhou Wen did not want to have too much contact with An Tianzuo. He felt that he and An Tianzuo were not the same.


    An Sheng said, "The mythical creature in the red birch forest does not yet know its name. We named it a love letter. It is quite interesting. The Lord Warlord said that if this time a companion egg can burst, it belongs to me. So maybe I will have mythological companions in the future. "


    "Love letter? How could there be such a name?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    "There is a little story inside. It is said that the bark of the red birch is thin, easy to peel off, and very beautiful. Some people will use the bark of the red birch to write a love letter to their sweethearts. Red birch forest The second-dimensional creature in it is not like a book, but the skills it uses are all related to text. It is quite difficult to deal with. We have not known how many companion pets have died in the red birch forest in recent years. Only then can I understand its various skills ... "


    An Sheng said a lot about the ability of the mythical creature, and then said, "But if you want to kill a mythical creature, even if you know its ability, you ca n��t have the same mythical power, so this time, please ask the Overseer Master himself Shoot, otherwise I can''t figure it out myself. If you go with me, then I will be even more relieved. The two masters of Luoyang will help me kill the dimension creatures, and it will be a good story to spread. "


    Zhou Wen really didn''t want to share any good words with An Tianzuo, but he was not good at saying uneducated words, so he could only keep silent.


    "The mountain road is dangerous, so drive well." An Tianzuo, sitting behind closed his eyes and resting, said coldly.


    "Yes." An Sheng responded, and she did not dare to speak any more, secretly blinked at Zhou Wen, and then drove intently.


    Zhou Wen also had no interest in speaking, and was about to rest with his eyes closed, but suddenly he heard the phone ring.


    When Huang Ji was called, Zhou Wen answered the call.


    "Zhou Wen, our game was successful." Huang Ji''s voice came over, and the voice was so loud that even An Sheng and An Tian Zuo heard it.


    After the last trial, Zhou Wen did n��t expect much from Huang Ji ��s game, but he pretended to be very interested and said, ��That ��s great. Can you send it to me, I ca n��t wait. Want to try it out. "


    "Of course no problem, I have posted it online to start the internal test. You go to this website to download it and give some comments after playing it." Huang Ji quickly sent a website to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen opened the website and saw that it was a game website. There were many games in the internal and public beta. Their game was called "Dimension". Zhou Wen saw this game at the top.


    It''s not because Huang Ji spends money that ranks high, but Huang Ji just uploaded it, so it will be displayed on the top.


    Zhou Wen quickly downloaded the game. Fortunately, this is not the scope of the dimension field, otherwise it is difficult to say if there is any signal. They have just arrived in the suburbs and the signal is not bad.


    After a while, Zhou Wen downloaded the game and started the game. It was found that although the login interface was very simple, it was still pretty good and looked generous.


    After entering the game, there was only one option for Huolaoguan. Zhou Wen chose Huolaoguan. When he entered the game, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The game originally thought that Huang Ji made was a horizontal version of the arcade level, but now when he looks at it, it is quite different from when he tried it.


    Although it is still in the horizontal version, the NPC and the delicateness of the scene have been greatly improved. There are only two characters to choose from, a man and a woman. After choosing a man, the previous skill selection did not appear. Interface, instead entered a game tutorial interface.


    It introduces the operation method and skill usage method of the game. In addition to the arrow keys, there are five keys in the game. Then use the arrow keys and the other five keys to use different key combinations to issue different skills. Currently built-in There are ten skills. After remembering the way to start, you can use the skills you need.


    "It''s not bad!" Zhou Wen felt that this was an unexpected delight. He tried the operation method, and it turned out to be unexpectedly smooth, similar to the very popular fighting game in the past, with a good sense of operation and strike.


    Entering the game, the Tiger Prison has become a black and white ink style. The magic soldier has the same style. It looks unexpected. Zhou Wen manipulates the game characters to kill the magic soldier inside the Tiger prison. He discovers various tricks and attacks of the monster. The mode is very similar to the real magic soldier. It is much more flexible than the previous demo, and it is quite difficult.


    "It''s ... really okay ..." Zhou Wen played for a while, more and more surprised, this was far worse than what he imagined, unexpectedly good.


    Although playing the game may not be able to kill the magic soldier, but in the game, you can be familiar with the various attack methods of the magic soldier, know how to deal with them when they are really encountered, for newcomers who have not entered the tiger prison. Say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The help is still quite big, it is much stronger than just watching the video to learn.


    Zhou Wen passed the level and killed a lot of magic soldiers. The operation was not a problem for him at all. He just looked at the operation method a little. All the skills were smooth and it was very easy to kill the magic soldiers.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found the little boss boss. After fierce fighting with the boss, he felt that the game was really good. He did all kinds of behavior modes and skills of the boss very well, just like the real boss.


    Zhou Wen has been playing the game, and An Tianzuo started to rest with his eyes closed. He heard that Zhou Wen had been playing the game. After more than half an hour, he could not help but open his eyes and frowned.


    An Tianzuo obviously doesn''t like Zhou Wen, who plays games all day long. In his opinion, this is the loss of plaything.


    How exquisite An Sheng was, seeing An Tianzuo frown from the rear view mirror, he knew that it was bad, so he said, "Master Wen, I heard that you and your classmates have worked together to make a game, which is used in the science of dimensional biology Is this kind of capability? "


    "Yes, I just finished the production, I just uploaded the internal test, and I just played it for the first time. At present, there is only one copy of Tiger Prison. There are demons and monsters as monsters in the game. The behavior patterns and various skills of monsters are the same as the methods used to deal with them in game school, but after all, games are games, and various skills need to be practiced in actual combat. "Zhou Wen introduced.


    "It''s pretty good, Overseer. It''s better that you play and watch Zhou Wen''s game. If it is feasible, it really helps the understanding of the dimension creatures, and maybe it can be promoted." An Sheng said.


    "After all, the game is just a game. If you have time to play the game, you might as well look at the video materials." An Tianzuo closed her eyes again and continued to rest.

 Chapter 516： Blood scorpion

    After arriving at the Baiyun Mountain station, the person in charge here took An Tianzuo, An Sheng, and Zhou Wen to Baiyun Mountain. Because An Tianzuo can stay here for a short time, no matter whether he can kill that mythical creature today, he Have to rush back.


    Zhou Wen looked at Baiyun Mountain from a distance, and saw the clouds and mist there, the mountain looming, it really looks like a fairy mountain in mythology.


    There are many places in the red birch forest. The place where the mythical creatures are located is at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. You don''t need to climb to the peak.


    However, there is also the scope of Baiyun Mountain, and there will be a certain chance to see a different scene of the fairy palace among the clouds.


    "Going forward, there may be a fairyland fantasy, wear this." An Sheng handed Zhou Wen a similar hood.


    The helmet is made of chemical fibers mixed with metal wires. After wearing it, it will not affect breathing, but the sight is blocked, and it is impossible to see anything outside.


    "No matter what you hear or what happens, it''s impossible to take off the hood." After An Sheng told Zhou Wen, he put on the hood himself.


    An Tianzuo and several other officers who came together also put on hoods. They each had their own methods. Some people rely on special companion pets as vision, some people rely on hearing, and some people ride horses directly. Mounts replace their eyes.


    An Sheng summoned a strange companion pet. The companion pet was like a big eye with wings. The big eye flew beside An Sheng. It seemed that An Sheng could see the surrounding environment, which was no different from the normal state. .


    An Tianzuo did not summon the companion pet, nor did he see when he used it, but the hood seemed to be unable to affect his vision, and his movement was still free.


    Zhou Wen himself listened and was not affected.


    A group of soldiers led by an officer riding an accompanying pet, headed deep into the red birch forest.


    Baiyun Mountain is mysterious, but there are not many dimensional creatures here, but every dimensional creature appearing here is very scary, at least it will be an epic creature.


    I heard that the red birch forest is very beautiful, but it can only be used for listening. I can''t see the color, but I don''t think it looks good.


    "Overseer, the earth beast has responded, and the love letter should be not far ahead." An officer riding an accompanying pet said suddenly.


    "Ready to fight." An Tianzuo ordered.


    Except for Zhou Wen, everyone started to prepare for battle. After a short while, Zhou Wen heard that a strange creature appeared in front of him.


    That extradimensional creature looks strange, looks like a large scorpion, but has transparent wings on its back, is huge, and longer than an adult.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen can only listen to it. He can''t see its color at all, otherwise he will find many singularities.


    The large scorpion is as white as jade, but there are many blood-colored patterns on the body. If you look closely, those blood-colored patterns are strange text symbols.


    When Zhou Wen found the weird scorpion, it also found Zhou Wen and they saw that its tail was tilted, and the blood on the tail needle suddenly released, condensing a strange blood-colored curse pattern, which was completely condensed by light. It looks amazing.


    Zhou Wen heard An Sheng say that this guy can send a variety of text-like capabilities, which should be one of them, but Zhou Wen didn''t know which one it was.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, An Sheng and they had begun to prepare for the battle, but to Zhou Zhou''s surprise, the blood text on the tail of the scorpion did not launch to Zhou Wen them, only to see its tail slammed into the ground, the blood text melted In the ground, all of a sudden disappeared.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw that the earth around him was glowing with blood, and the soil seemed to be penetrated by blood, giving birth to a red glow.


    Those red lights are strong and weak, making Zhou Wen think he is in a huge light array.


    Those officers were clearly prepared. The companion pet sitting on the officer lifted his hoof with two hoofs, condensed the holy white light, and then stepped on the ground. The holy light spread out on the earth and covered the red light below. Let Zhou Wen stand in a small area without being affected by the red light.


    In the large area affected by the red light, weird phenomena occurred, as if everything had slowed down. The wind blew through the red birch forest, a forest that should have been banging, but at this time it seemed to be playing in slow motion. Between the leaves shaking, it became extremely slow.


    "This is its slow text. If there is no corresponding restraint, our speed will drop very much. Do n��t say to kill it at that time, even if you want to avoid its attack, it will be directly killed. "Ansheng said.


    It seems to find that the slow text is useless to them. The mythical creature that looks like a scorpion flashes a bloodline on its back and rushes out into a blood-light text. The blood-light text is not directed at Zhou Wen. www.novelhall.com ~ but flew towards a red birch.


    The blood-light text hit the red birch and disappeared in a flash, as if it had penetrated into the red birch. The next second, I saw that red birch wilted quickly, but it took only a blink of an eye to turn into With the dead wood, and the blood light text flew out of the dead wood, but the blood light text at this time has changed significantly, its shape has changed, and the blood light has become stronger.


    The blood-glossy text hovered above the scorpion, emitting red light, where the red light shone, all the red birch trees seemed to come alive, the roots of the trees broke out from the ground, and the branches swayed toward Zhou Wen They rolled over, as if they had become tree monsters.


    An officer flashed with ice light on his back, and an ice fox-like life soul appeared, and the ice light erupted on that life soul, freezing the demonized red birch trees nearby.


    An Sheng had no time to explain to Zhou Wen that the blood on the scorpion over there was so bright that the red light text flew from it and turned into blood rainbows, attacking them.


    An Sheng and several officers resisted the attack of Xuehong together. An Tianzuo always only watched from one side, and did not intend to shoot from beginning to end.


    Zhou Wen probably saw that the strength of this scorpion was about the same as that of the six wings before strengthening, but its ability was quite strange.


    It has a lot of **** text, and in addition to the previous ones, it can also be transformed into various forces such as wind, fire, and lightning.


    If it is the first person to encounter it, or if it is not strong enough, it can be easily killed by it.


    However, they have studied it for several years, and have thought of restraint methods for its various powers. No matter how it changes its skills, it can barely strengthen the solution.


    But it''s just resolution. So far, Zhou Wen hasn''t seen how they can kill that scorpion.

 Chapter 517： 1 loss

    An Sheng''s personal ability is absolutely top in the epic class, but even he can''t get close to the scorpion. The speed of the scorpion is too fast. Its back wings can easily fly a few hundred meters away. Even if it is Zhou Wen who uses ghost steps, I am afraid it is not easy to catch up with it.


    After continually resolving several blood-glossary texts of wind, fire, and lightning, An Sheng seemed to have found a chance to counterattack. With An Sheng''s order, several officers erupted together with their strongest attack power, and all the forces of terror, toward Hit the scorpion.


    There was a flash of blood on the scorpion''s back, and a huge blood-light text appeared on its back, like a shield, blocking their attack.


    Just listening to the ping pong ringing, An Sheng''s power was broken, but the blood shield was nothing.


    An Tianzuo, who had not moved, finally took action, and saw the flames rise on his body, turning into a strange life soul.


    The whole body of that soul is wrapped in white armor, and the armor is not gold or jade. It looks more like carved bones.


    Behind him was a **** cloak. In his left hand he held a slender bone knife covered with blood. In the other hand, he held a gun made of bone.


    Not a cold weapon gun, but a modern gun.


    "That thing ... it wouldn''t be Gatling ..." Zhou Wen looked at the weapon in the hands of that soul, and the bone gun barrel was connected to the back seat. It seems that it is often used in film and television works. See the ancient heat weapon.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he only heard the horrible roar, and saw the fire spray before the bone barrel, and the blood-colored light bombs spewed out like rainstorm.


    Huh! Huh!


    Rain-dense bullets bombarded the scorpion''s blood-gloss text mask, shaking the blood-gloss text mask and flashing, as if it might break at any time.


    The buzz was endless, and the bullets poured like crazy without money. The blood-stained mask of the scorpion was smashed.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw someone''s life soul have a hot weapon, and that attack might not be too strong, and he could even break the mythical shield.


    Although it is only a relatively weak one in the mythological level, Zhou Wen also relies on the characteristics of attacking to be able to kill Medusa. The pure soul is not so strong.


    The bullet hit the scorpion directly, and immediately made it anger. The wings on the back opened, and there was blood flicker on the wings. The whole body had blood glitter, and the blood on the tip of the tail was particularly scary.


    Those blood texts circled around the scorpion, constantly rotating, blocking the rainstorm-like bullet bombardment.


    The impact of the bullet on the blood text produced a terrible explosive shock wave that smashed all the surrounding woods.


    "Open the halo." An Sheng commanded the officers.


    I saw the companion pets of two of the officers, the light flashed on them, and shrouded toward An Tianzuo, so that An Tianzuo and his life soul were struck by two layers of strange light, and the Gatling bombardment became even more Fierce, the number of bullets becomes denser, and the power is greater.


    "The curse is launched." When An Sheng himself issued the command, he also used the vitality technique to play a weird gray smoke and shrouded it towards the scorpion.


    Several other officers also used a variety of powers. Those powers were not lethal, but they had some subtle effects on the scorpion.


    boom!


    The anger of the scorpion being bombarded by Gatling, the blood-light text surrounding it exploded with horrible blood-light, almost instantly, the blood-light devoured everything nearby.


    "Retreat." An Sheng issued an order before its bloodline burst.


    All officers very tacitly flew back with An Sheng, and Zhou Wen also retreated with them, only to find that only An Tianzuo did not retire.


    Seeing the swelling blood light was like a blood-colored black hole, devouring everything nearby, and An Tianzuo was already standing on the edge of the blood hole and was about to be swallowed up.


    Zhou Wenzheng frowned, and suddenly saw An Tianzuo''s life and soul disappeared, and An Tianzuo appeared with a white bone armor and blood cloak, holding a bone knife in one hand, and holding Gatlin in his bones in one hand.


    The **** light was about to devour him, a black light and shadow flew from his body, fell on the stalk knife, and immediately the rising of the knife gave rise to a demon-like black flame.


    An Tianzuo held up the bone knife and cut the blood light in front of him. He even split the blood light into a crack, and others rushed in.


    The guns roared and the sword flame flickered. An Tianzuo fought scorpion madly. The madness was completely different from the An Tianzuo he usually saw.


    An Sheng and them are also constantly using various vitality techniques in the rear, either to An Tian Zuo or to the Scorpion. The unique ice fox soul and the officer who restrains the slow words are the busiest. They need to constantly exert their strength to ensure An Tian Zuo''s area will not be affected by the power of slow writing.


    Huh!


    The body of the scorpion was raised by the anti-slash of the bone knife in An Tianzuo''s hand. An Tianzuo raised Gatlin with his backhand. The black flame originally on the bone knife was instantly transferred to the bone-made Gatlin. Gatling was wrapped in Black Flame.


    Huh! Huh!


    The bullets with black flames roared into the air to the scorpion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body that bombarded its body continued to twist and rise in the air, and finally the carapace was cracked by the bullet, and more and more bullets Shot into its flesh and blood, the black flame above it also burned its flesh and bones.


    boom!


    The blood lines on the scorpion shattered and fell like glass.


    "It''s done!" Anson overjoyed.


    Without the protection of the blood veins, the rainstorm-like bullets bombarded the scorpion unscrupulously, smashing all its flesh carapace, and blood spattered out.


    Seeing that the scorpion''s body was about to be blasted, but the scorpion''s abdomen suddenly burst out with bleeding light, a strange blood text emerged, and the blood color quickly spread on the scorpion.


    Huh!


    Blood light exploded, and its carapace flesh turned into a terrifying energy, and the powerful forces made An Tianzuo temporarily back.


    At the same time as the explosion, a blood light in the scorpion''s remains flew towards Baiyun Mountain at an incredible speed.


    An Tianzuo flashed in shape and chased after Baiyun Mountain.


    "Damn, that guy has such a trick!" An Sheng whispered, and led someone up.


    Zhou Wen also followed, and when they caught up with An Tianzuo, they found that An Tianzuo stood in front of a mountain gate and did not see the scorpion that escaped from the explosion.


    "The love letter escaped into the Jade Emperor''s Top?" An Sheng probably already guessed what was going on.


    An Tianzuo nodded slightly: "Lack of success, go back."


    Although now they all know that the scorpion is dead, it must have been dried up, as long as it can be found, An Sheng himself can be killed without An Tianzuo''s shot.


    But no one dared to enter the Jade Emperor''s Top, and no matter how strong someone went in, it was a dead end. Even An Tianzuo could only return without success.


    Although mythological creatures are precious, they can''t be replaced for life.

 Chapter 518： Associated eggs

    Zhou Wen listened to the inside of the mountain gate with his ears, and he felt a dead silence inside, and could not hear anything, as if the particles inside were still and motionless, there was no vibration caused by the flow at all.


    "Sure enough there is great terror in the Jade Emperor''s Top, but it''s a shame. It took so long to prepare, but at the last moment, it fell short." Zhou Wen secretly regretted An Sheng, in case a mythical accompanying egg burst, An Sheng The strength must be advanced, and it will be much safer to go out and perform tasks in the future.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen did not find the small hand pattern. Although he could not hear the flat painting, he could hear the engraved traces. If there was a small hand pattern, he should hear it.


    An Tianzuo is a decisive person. Now that he has no chance, he no longer hesitates now, and orders An Sheng to leave Baiyun Mountain with those officers.


    As they were about to leave, they suddenly heard a scream from within the Jade Emperor''s roof, as if the last sorrow of a creature before it died.


    "It''s a love letter. It died within twenty meters of the Jade Emperor''s Top, and a companion egg burst out." An officer suddenly called.


    "How do you know?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "You can''t hear the sound, you can see it with your eyes, and there is an associated egg the size of a football, like a white jade, with **** text on it." The officer began to use hearing and could hear nothing. Because I was a little unwilling, I thought that it would be okay to just take a peek at it, so I lifted the opening sleeve and glanced into it, even seeing the associated eggs.


    "An Sheng?" An Tianzuo also used hearing, he could not see what was inside, and turned his face to ask An Sheng.


    Because An Sheng''s big eyeball companion pet gave him visual ability. If so, An Sheng should be the first talent pair to see, but An Sheng didn''t say anything before.


    "Twenty meters is also in Yuhuangding, and there is no difference between two hundred meters and two kilometers." An Sheng replied.


    He was obviously the first to discover the Blood Scorpion among all, but he didn''t say anything, and even near him, he chose to give up.


    After speaking, An Sheng said to the officer, "Lao He, put on a hood, don''t you die?"


    "Overseer, lieutenant, let''s try again. It''s less than 20 meters away. There may be a way to get the associated egg out, but it''s a mythical associated egg." The officer put on a hood, no Said willingly to An Tianzuo and An Sheng.


    "Asheng is not wrong, let alone 20 meters, even if it is two centimeters, that is also within the Jade Emperor''s top." An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, try it with the companion pet. It''s a big deal to sacrifice a few companion pets. We can still afford it." Several officers thought it was a pity to leave.


    "No need to try, are there still few experiments done before? Jade Emperor can not enter, whether it is people or associated pets." Ah Sheng resolutely opposed.


    "Overseer, I have a companion pet, which I got from a dimension before. It ��s called the evil spirit rhino. It has the ability to resist evil forces. Let it try it. If you can have a mythical pet, Our sun setting army is also a huge promotion. In the future, if we perform tasks, we can die many brothers ... "said one of the officers.


    "Then try it," An Tianzuo said.


    "Thank you." The officer immediately rejoiced.


    "Overseer ..." An Sheng also wanted to stop.


    "If you don''t let them give it a try, they won''t be reconciled. You just remember it in your heart." An Tianzuo stopped An Sheng from continuing.


    When they were talking, Zhou Wen turned around the mountain gate and wanted to find out if there would be a small hand pattern nearby. There was no hope at all because the small hand pattern is usually engraved in a more conspicuous place. No, the possibility of a small hand pattern here is relatively low.


    But I did not expect, he found a small hand pattern on a mountain stone on the east side of the mountain gate.


    The small hand pattern was engraved on a mountain that was one person tall. The mountain stone did not know what color it was, and the shape was nothing special. The small hand pattern on it was a small hand holding a piece like a hill. The stone is exactly the same as the stone with a small hand pattern.


    Take out the phone and pat it with the small hand pattern.


    The phone quickly locked the pattern and entered the downloading interface.


    On the other side, the officer has summoned a moon-white rhino. The rhino looks very mighty, much larger than the average rhino, larger than an adult elephant, and glowing with jade, it looks as if the body is moonlight. Enveloping the same.


    "Lao He, don''t try it. It is a pity to destroy such a precious companion pet of evil spirit rhinoceros." An Sheng sighed.


    "It''s okay. It''s less than 20 meters away, which is the start of the evil spirit rhinoceros." Lao He was very determined. When the evil spirit crumbs came to the stone gate, Lao He gave an order and moved evil spirits a little. You are a heavy tank with sufficient horsepower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed into the mountain gate and rushed towards the position where the associated eggs dropped.


    As soon as the evil spirit rhino entered the mountain gate, Zhou Wen couldn''t hear its sound. Thinking that there was no vision of the fairy palace anyway, he just didn''t have to look between the clouds and mists. It should be fine to just look at the situation inside the mountain gate.


    Lift the hood a little, so that you can see the situation of the mountain gate, and you can see that the body of the evil spirit rhino has rushed into the mountain gate for a distance of four or five meters, and is still sprinting at that speed, twenty meters. The distance is estimated to be within a few breaths.


    Zhou Wen also saw the associated egg, and it was really within 20 meters of the mountain gate. Like Lao He said, the white jade egg had a blood-colored pattern on it, and there was a pile of blood-colored powder on the ground. It should be so bloody. After the scorpion died.


    When Zhou Wenzheng looked at the evil spirit rhinoceros, he saw a terrible scene. After the huge rhino rushed into the mountain gate, his body turned into a jade. It didn''t go far enough, and it was ten meters at most. At that time, the entire rhino became a lifeless jade statue and fell to the ground.


    Huh!


    After a loud noise, the body of the evil spirit rhino shattered into broken jade, and the broken jade that fell on the ground continued to decompose and shatter, becoming smaller and smaller, like fine sand, splitting and splitting , And finally turned into dust.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help shivering. He finally knew what happened to the pile of blood-colored powder under the accompanying eggs. Even the blood scorpion could not stop the horrible power in the Jade Emperor''s top.


    It was the companion egg that was not affected by the terror.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen''s mobile phone upgrade download is complete. He glanced down and saw a black mountain-shaped icon on the phone screen, but the name was not Baiyun Mountain, but Zhenmao Mountain.

 Chapter 519： 0 no contraindications

    I opened the copy of the town''s magic mountain and found that the Scarlet Villain appeared in front of the black stone, next to the gate of Baiyun Mountain. The layout is the same as that of the real Baiyun Mountain except that it is in the Q version.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and tried to let the Scarlet villain walk into the mountain gate, and wanted to see if his ability to listen could resist the terrorist forces in the Jade Emperor''s top.


    As a result, it was of no use. The power in the Jade Emperor''s top was not an evil power such as a curse. The scarlet villain walked into the dust of a place within a few steps.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, reborn, and walked into the Jade Emperor again, but this time he switched his vitality tactics to tactics.


    The life form is naturally transformed into Tao and no taboo.


    Just as the Scarlet Man stepped in a half-step, the crystal of no-no-taboo in consciousness lighted up, like a light bulb that was suddenly lit.


    "Useful!" Zhou Wen was glad, and he controlled the Scarlet villain to continue to walk forward. He took a few steps. His body was okay. Cracks began to appear on the crystal of no-no-taboo. It seemed to be about to break.


    "I really can''t get it out." Lao He looked disappointed in front of the mountain gate. He didn''t regret to die for his evil spirit, but because he couldn''t take out the associated eggs for An Sheng.


    "Lao He, there is an overlord, we will have the opportunity to kill mythical creatures later, and mythical companion pets will be available sooner or later." An Sheng said that he was very sorry for the death of the evil spirit rhino, which is one of the few epic companion pets that can break the evil. It''s just a pity.


    "Let''s go." An Tianzuo ordered again, this time no one said anything, although he was not willing to give up the mythical accompanying eggs in front of him, but he had to leave.


    "Asheng, let me give it a try, maybe I can take it out." Zhou Wen came over and said.


    If the companion egg was by An Tianzuo, Zhou Wen wouldn''t turn around at all, and might even wait for them to leave, and then came back to take the companion eggs by himself.


    But the accompanying eggs are for An Sheng, but Zhou Wen felt that he should help.


    An Sheng really helped him too much, and he was born and died. The mythical accompaniment egg will have the opportunity to get him later, but this will be able to accompany you to walk around at a critical time, I am afraid that it will not meet a few in a lifetime.


    "Master Wen, if you want to use mythical companion pets to get the associated eggs, then you don''t have to try again. The love letter is also mythical, and it can''t resist the power in Jade Emperor''s top." An Sheng said.


    "If you just want to take out the companion eggs, that''s a very simple thing. You don''t need to use mythical companion pets." Zhou Wen said that he had already reached the gate of the mountain, and said it deliberately, and didn''t say he wanted to enter. Mountain gate.


    Because he knew very well that if he said he was going in, Anson would definitely stop him, and it would be impossible for him to venture in.


    "Master Wen, what can you do?" An Sheng asked.


    An Tianzuo and several officers also looked at Zhou Wen, and they also wondered if Zhou Wen really had a way to take out the associated eggs.


    Lao He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Master Wen, if you can find a way to take out the companion eggs, something will happen afterwards. My Lao He is on call, and the sword, mountain and sea do not frown."


    An Sheng saved the life of Lao He''s family. Lao He always regarded An Sheng''s affairs as his own.


    "I wrote this down." Zhou Wen said looking at Shanmen. An Tianzuo and others thought he was going to summon the companion pet, but who knew that Zhou Wen stepped out suddenly and went to the Shanmen.


    "No ..." Anson was frightened and rushed to the gate.


    Someone was faster than him. The figure reached the gate of the mountain in a flash and reached out to try to catch Zhou Wen, but he was still one step slower. Zhou Wen had rushed into the gate.


    When An Sheng rushed to the front of the mountain gate, An Tianzuo, who was one step ahead of him, held him down and did not let him chase Zhou Wen together.


    "Take a closer look, his body has not been affected." An Tianzuo did not know when he had taken off his hood and looked at Zhou Wen in Shimen, Shen Sheng said to An Sheng.


    Lao He and others were also shocked. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he would use a special companion pet to try, but he did not expect that he went in by himself.


    An Sheng stood outside Shimen, looking at Zhou Wen inside, and saw that he quickly walked to the associated eggs, the speed was amazing, and more importantly, his body did not jade and decompose like the evil spirit rhino.


    Zhou Wen''s body fell in front of the associated egg like a light smoke, and he reached out his hand and took the associated egg in his hand, then turned back and returned.


    Between entering and retreating, it was quick and elegant, just like a fast knife coming out of the sheath. I saw the flash of the knife, and hadn''t seen what the knife body looked like, and returned to the sheath.


    When Zhou Wen came back to the mountain gate with the blood scorpion''s associated eggs, Lao He woke up like a dream at first, and watched the accompanying eggs with their hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen stood intact in front of him for a while Come on.


    "Master Wen, you are too rash." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen''s body and saw that his body did not show any abnormalities, so he was relieved.


    "Relax, I won''t do things that I''m not sure about." Zhou Wen threw the accompanying eggs to An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, thank you." An Sheng caught the associated eggs and said with a smile.


    "Doing things without considering the consequences, sooner or later will pay the price, put on the hood, we went down the mountain." An Tianzuo said coldly, put on the hood, turned and walked down the mountain.


    Everyone quickly put on a hood and followed An Tianzuo down the mountain.


    "Asheng, is the Yutu moon worship on the mountain over there?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng when he reached a fork in the middle of the mountain.


    "That''s right over there, I''ll take you to see." An Sheng said.


    Lao He also said, "Master Wen, if you want to see it, I will take you there, but that stone is nothing to look at."


    "No need, there is no danger there anyway, I want to go and see for yourself, you go back first." Zhou Wen said and went up the mountain road.


    An Sheng didn''t insist on going with him either. Zhou Wen even the Jade Emperor was able to retreat from his body, and naturally there would be no danger outside.


    "Deputy An, this Master Wen is so amazing that he can safely enter and exit the Jade Emperor''s Peak. Is he really going to school?" Lao He watched Zhou Wen''s back disappear on the mountain road and said to An Sheng.


    "You don''t look at Master Wen''s. Who can be so spoiled by his wife, can''t he be strong?" An Sheng said, while staring at An Tianzuo with big eyes, unfortunately across the hood, Can''t see any expression of An Tianzuo.


    "That''s the same thing. Master Wen is also Mrs. Lan''s son, and it should be strong." Lao He laughed.

 Chapter 520： Near Black

    Zhou Wen went all the way to the mountain where Yutu worships the moon. Although there are no taboos, it seems that he has the ability to restrain the taboos of Baiyun Mountain.


    If you see a different scene in the fairy palace, there are no taboos that don''t work.


    There are indeed very few alien creatures in Baiyun Mountain. Zhou Wen went all the way to the peak, but he did not even encounter an alien creature.


    Until the top of the mountain, Zhou Wen finally saw the legendary moon worship jade rabbit stone. It may be that Zhou Wen''s ability to associate is not good. How he looks at this stone is not like a rabbit.


    "The Lord said that the thing is under this stone, but this stone seems to be connected with the mountain peak? Is it necessary to dig it up?" Zhou Wen turned around the moon rabbit stone and found nothing. Good things the Lord said.


    Although destroying the natural landscape is not very good, but now Zhou Wen can''t take care of that much anymore. He summons the six-wing guardian dragon and lets it push away the moon rabbit stone to see if there is anything below.


    The six-wing guardian dragon has a strength of 80, plus the blessing of vitality skills, let alone a stone, even the peak can be cut off.


    However, its two front paws gripped Moon Rabbit Stone, and desperately did not make it move half a minute.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a bit surprised. With the power of the six wings, let alone a stone, even a titanium alloy should be twisted off.


    "Sure enough, some way!" Zhou Wen stopped Six Wings, I''m afraid he couldn''t move Yuetu Stone by brute force.


    Zhou Wen researched on the mountain peaks how to get the moon rabbit stone, but in many ways, they were unable to move the moon rabbit stone. They had to leave Baiyun Mountain first, return to the station, and prepare to contact the emperor and ask her. How to get things under the moon rabbit stone.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the station, Lao He greeted him with enthusiasm and told him that Luoyang still had things to deal with. Anson and An Tianzuo had already left. They left words, just as Zhou Wen was going to go back. He drove him back.


    On a rugged mountain road, Anson was playing with his mobile phone while driving.


    For him, dual-use is not difficult, and driving and playing games are not in conflict. Do not do this when ordinary people drive. It is easy to cause accidents and harm others.


    The picture that appears on the screen of Anson''s mobile phone is exactly the game that Zhou Wen invested in Huang Ji. He held the mobile phone in one hand and moved his fingers quickly. It was no different from other people''s hands and was more flexible.


    The various positions and skills of the game characters are released, and the magic soldiers and monsters will be defeated.


    "You don''t drive well, what are you doing there?" An Tianzuo, sitting behind closed his eyes and resting, said suddenly.


    "I downloaded the game that Zhou Wen made, and tried it out. It''s really good. The sense of attack and skills are very good. The parameters are very close to reality, especially those magic soldiers and magic generals. The behavior mode and skills are exactly the same as in reality. After playing this game, if you encounter magic soldiers and magic generals in reality, you know how to deal with them. This game is really good. It seems that Master Wen is really not pure. Play games. "An Sheng said while playing games.


    "It''s just a matter of publicity. Watching videos can better understand dimensional creatures than games. I don''t see him researching every day, and I know how to play games. The so-called understanding of dimensional creatures is just an excuse for play." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng helped Zhou Wen to explain: "It''s still a little different. Watching the video can only know what kind of ability the dimension creature has. The average person can''t know what skills can be used to deal with it by watching it, but in the game, it can be Try to use various skills to hit the dimensional creature, you can know which skills are effective for it, and through the battle in the game, it is easier to remember the timing of the dimensional creature''s various skills. This game is an advanced version of the strategy, It would be better if it could be made into a holographic game. "


    "I find that since you and Zhou Wen went out a few times, you are more and more reasonable." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Master Overseer, you''re right. I was wrong. This game is a fun game. It''s useless," Ansheng said quickly.


    "Even Yang Fengyin learned everything, and it turned out that the person who was close to Mo was black, took the phone." An Tianzuo saw that An Sheng was still playing, humming.


    "Is it okay to be wrong?" Anson quickly put away the phone.


    "I asked you to bring your mobile phone." An Tianzuo said blankly, staring at An Sheng from the rearview mirror.


    An Sheng reluctantly handed the phone to An Tianzuo sitting in the back. An Tianzuo reached out to take over the phone and glared at An Sheng and said, "Drive well, and then make those messy things, and you will be punished to guard the Qizi Mountain."


    An Sheng responded, and had to continue driving, afraid to do anything else.


    An Tianzuo rested with her eyes closed for a while, but always felt something to care about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a while, An Tianzuo opened her eyes again, picked up the mobile phone set aside, and opened her eyes. Landed on a program icon called Dimension.


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and An Tianzuo reached out and pulled the curtains in front and back, and then said to An Sheng, "I''ll take a break, don''t bother me."


    "I see, Lord Warlord." An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo held the phone, turned off the sound, and then clicked an icon. Soon the phone screen appeared an ink painting style interface.


    Zhou Wen was resting in the station. There was a signal in the station. He sent a message to the emperor, but he waited for several hours without receiving a reply.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought that the Emperor did not return to him intentionally, a message was finally sent, and Zhou Wen clicked to see that it was from the Emperor.


    "If you want to practice the magic, you must go to the palace first."


    Zhou Wen saw the content of the message clearly, and innumerable question marks popped up in his mind, and then he sent a row of question marks in the past.


    "It''s wrong, it''s for others. If you want to get the treasure, you must wait for the moon to rise." This time the Lord returned quickly.


    "It turned out that we wouldn''t get the treasure under the Moon Rabbit Stone until the moon rose." Zhou Wen suddenly realized, but suddenly felt wrong.


    "Mr. Emperor, you said you sent it wrong, then who did you intend to send it to just now?" Zhou Wen looked strange.


    Since the Emperor is able to use the mobile phone to access the Internet, it is not surprising that she can add other friends. It is strange why she sent such a word to the other party.


    "A guy who wants to learn the magic, it looks like John Cape." Lord Emperor replied.


    "John ... Cape ..." Zhou Wen naturally won''t forget this guy. After all, Lisi and John made him and Cape''s family intolerable.

 Chapter 521： Fairy Vision

    Zhou Wen wanted to ask what the emperor was doing, but the emperor did not return his message. Zhou Wen could only set aside this matter temporarily.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Wen came to the Yutu moon worship stone again, waiting for the moment when the moon rose from the east.


    However, this has caused a problem. The Lord said that the moon rabbit stone must be pushed when the moon just rises. Although I can hear it very well, even subtle sounds can be heard, but whether the moon has come out, I still ca n��t hear it now. To.


    If you listen to it further in the future, after being promoted to mythology, you may be able to hear deeper things, such as the rotation of electrons and the sound of photons flowing. At that time, it is possible to use hearing to tell whether the moon has risen.


    But he must not be able to do it now, hesitated a bit, Zhou Wen switched his vitality tactics to Tao tactics, and then took off his hood.


    Zhou Wen estimated the time. Now the moon should almost rise. If you look at it with two eyes, you should not be so unlucky. You just saw the strange scene in the fairy palace, right?


    However, even if you see the immortal scene of the imperial palace, there are no taboos to kill the soul, it should not be so easy to kill him.


    While the resident was waiting for the sun to go down, Zhou Wen researched his soul with no taboos. After entering and leaving the Baiyun Mountain Jade Emperor''s Top and other dimensions, he discovered some clues.


    Hundreds of taboos and listening to the evils are somewhat different. When the evils can work, they are artificially cursed or something, and the Hundreds of Taboos are not useful for those forces. When it works, according to Zhou Wen''s judgment, it should be It''s power like the rules of heaven and earth.


    For example, the Baiyun Mountain Jade Emperor''s Top, such as a small Buddhist temple, or Qi Yadai''s withered life, these are unreasonable forces, because the rules are like this.


    Hundreds of taboos are very useful in this regard, but their function and transformation of evils are not easy to distinguish. There are some intermediate areas between the two. Zhou Wen is still researching. The understanding of Hundreds of Taboos is not thorough enough, and it is still at present. Guessing phase.


    However, it is not true that there are no taboos. It can persist for about ten seconds in the Jade Emperor''s Peak in Baiyun Mountain. If the time is longer, the soul will be unable to bear the pressure and burst.


    In the small Buddhist temple, as long as you don''t enter the Buddhist temple, there is nothing wrong with the taboo, but when you enter the Buddhist temple, the time that the taboo can persist can be ten seconds.


    Although the vision of the fairy palace is terrible, Zhou Wen speculates that it should not have much effect on him, and that there are no taboos and evils that will have some effect.


    Opening the hood, Zhou Wen looked to the east. Although the sun and the moon are not in the sky now, but because the sun has just fallen and there is still afterglow, the sky will not be too dark.


    At a glance, I saw white clouds like the sea. Occasionally, there were several mountain peaks exposed above the sea of ??clouds, like black islands in the white ocean. The scene was indeed as beautiful as a fairyland.


    "Unfortunately, few people have enjoyed such a wonderful scene. If it was before the dimensional storm, I was afraid that it would be crowded by tourists." Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the dimensional storm may not be a good thing. If tourists are talking here and there at this time, no matter how good the scenery is, it will be discounted a bit.


    Did not see the appearance of the Xian Palace, Zhou Wen estimated the time, the moonrise should be at this moment, simply no longer wearing a hood, sitting there watching the sea of ??clouds.


    On the peaks above the sea of ??clouds, you can see some ancient buildings, but those places are not free to go, and Zhou Wen only appreciates them for the time being.


    After waiting for two minutes, I saw a crescent moon slowly rising from the edge of the sea of ??clouds. The moonlight was not strong, nor did it feel bright, so soft and weak.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to push the moon rabbit stone again, but at this moment, the white moon-like fairy palace appeared in the place where the crescent moon rose.


    Pavilions and pavilions, the Temple of Heavenly Jade Temple, beautiful and elegant fairy palaces appear above the sea of ??clouds. Fairies can also be seen dancing in the meantime, and singing can be heard from the fairy palace.


    "An immortal scene in the fairy palace!" Zhou Wen was startled, but Bai Wufu Soul had already illuminated his thoughts one step ahead, apparently responding to the vision of the fairy palace.


    The response without any contraindication was strong. Without entering the top of the Jade Emperor, Zhou Wen carefully looked at his eyes, then closed his eyes and pulled the hood down.


    The light-laden hundred-for-nothing soul is darkened in consciousness.


    "Fortunately, my speculation is correct. There are no taboos that seem to have an effect on the various taboo forces in the dimensional realm." Zhou Wen''s mind once again emerged from the fairy scene.


    The Fairy Palace itself is very magnificent, but for Zhou Wen, it has no value. It is the fairy flying gestures that give Zhou Wen some insight.


    After all, the flying sky in the Longmen Grottoes is only epic level, and the move of Fei Xian outside the sky is only an epic level vitality skill. Although Zhou Wen ��s continuous understanding and creativity, it has already surpassed the epic level, but compared to the real God-level skills come, or worse.


    Today, seeing the posture of the fairies in Xiangong Palace, Zhou Wen suddenly had some new insights.


    There is no doubt that those fairies, if they really exist, should be truly mythical.


    Don''t think about the appearance of the fairies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While the moon is just rising, Zhou Wen reaches out to push the moon rabbit stone, although it is still very heavy, but under his strength, the moon rabbit stone actually moved a little .


    Overjoyed, Zhou Wen pushed harder, pushing the Moon Rabbit Stone a little bit, and then found that under the Moon Rabbit Stone, there was a jade box inlaid in the groove of the rock.


    Zhou Wen reached out and took out the jade box. It felt a little cold when he started.


    After touching the groove again, it was determined that there was nothing, and Zhou Wen pushed the Moon Rabbit Stone back again.


    Putting the jade box in his arms, Zhou Wen plans to go back and see what''s in the box. Anyway, something is already in hand, he is not in a hurry.


    I thought of going down the mountain like this, but I was a bit reluctant. After thinking about it, Zhou Wen pulled the hood back a bit and looked at the place where the moon rises in the east.


    The magical scenes of the imperial palace are still there. The imperial palaces are floating above the sea of ??clouds, and they seem extremely real. They are not comparable to the imaginary and ethereal things of the mirage.


    The fairies are flying between the fairy palaces, each with a graceful and elegant posture, and I do n��t know how many times the mysterious mysteries are compared to those flying in the Longmen Grottoes.


    Hundreds of taboo souls have been radiating light, I feel that they should not be able to support for a few seconds, I am afraid they will be broken.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to look any more, he was going to close his eyes when he looked at it again, but suddenly he saw a beautiful fairy flying out of a palace. As soon as she appeared, the other fairies who had originally looked extremely beautiful , Suddenly eclipsed, as if the halo on her body suddenly disappeared, from a fairy to a vulgar beauty.


    Only the fairy who just came out can match the word of the fairy.


    Zhou Wen only glanced at it. There were criss-cross cracks on the crystal of no-no-taboo, and it was about to explode when he saw it. Zhou Wen closed his eyes quickly.

 Chapter 522： Changes in leaderboards

    Closing my eyes this time, the crystals without any contraindications did not immediately go out, still radiating light, the cracks on the spar were still spreading, and they were about to break, which made Zhou Wen feel a little bit scared.


    Fortunately, the crystallization did not break after all, but the light gradually faded.


    The crystals of the 100th Taboo are like a glass bead excited by cold water after being burnt, and it is full of cracks, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "It''s awesome. I just looked at her and almost blew up my life soul. If she really exists, I don''t know what status it is in the mythological level?" Zhou Wen''s mind can still emerge from the fairy flying In the picture, her posture seems to contain a certain mystery of the avenue, and the indescribable beauty shocks.


    Zhou Wen closed her eyes and sat on the moon rabbit stone, carefully recalling the details of the fairy''s posture, trying to understand the true secret of the flying fairy from it.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the fairy''s posture is of great value to his flying celestial body, but after thinking about it for a long time, he always feels that there is a gap between the two, making him look like a beautiful woman across a layer of frosted glass. It seems that I can see it, but I can''t see it clearly, and I can''t help but feel a little upset.


    He just got up and walked down the mountain. If he wanted to change his mind and think about it, he might be able to comprehend the vision of the fairy palace. He couldn''t dare to watch it anyway.


    Back at the station, Zhou Wen took the jade box out and put it on the table. After studying for a while, he opened the lid.


    I saw a dozen cat-sized crystals in the jade box with different colors and shapes.


    "I don''t know what attributes these dimensional crystals are?" Zhou Wen took out his mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of those dimensional crystals.


    It turned out to be some epic-level crystals, most of which are crystals of the basic four attributes, and only two are crystals of vitality, which slightly disappointed Zhou Wen.


    Originally, I thought that the Lord Emperor''s shot was necessarily no small matter. The epic crystallization is good, but compared with the previous myth crystallization, it is much worse.


    But think about it right, Lord Emperor is to let him exchange money, how can he let him take those mythic crystals that are not easy to shoot?


    The epic crystal is the easiest to shoot at present, and the demand is relatively large. These dozens of crystals have different attributes and qualities. There are bad and good ones. The best one is the 38-crystal speed crystal. Can be worth a lot of money.


    Of course, the two most valuable crystals are the crystals of Qi and Qi. One is the crystal of Yunhe and the other is crystal of Yunlu. Zhou Wen has not seen these two kinds of dimensional creatures, and I do n��t know what skills they have.


    Zhou Wen put those crystals back into the jade box, and was trying to put the jade box into the chaotic space together, but when he picked up the jade box, his heart moved.


    Those dimensional crystals have no temperature, but this jade box is as cold as ice, which seems to be nothing special.


    "Is it possible that this jade box itself is a good thing?" Zhou Wen took the jade box and researched it.


    The jade box is a moon-white color, translucent, as if it can be seen inside, but it can''t be seen, as if there were clouds and fog within the jade.


    After Zhou Wen carefully studied the jade box, he really found some strange things.


    There are a lot of cloud patterns engraved on the jade box. Those cloud patterns have different postures. If they fall in the eyes of ordinary people, they are clouds of various shapes. I don''t think there is anything special.


    Even if some people think that those moires are special, it is difficult to see the true meaning of them.


    However, after carefully watching Zhou Wen, I found that these different forms of clouds actually imply the beauty of the fairy. Each cloud pattern is a fairy''s posture. If I hadn''t seen the fairy''s flying posture with my own eyes, I was afraid it would be difficult to see. The mystery of these cloud patterns.


    "This is really a good thing." Zhou Wen picked up the jade box and continued to study the moire. While looking at the moire, he contrasted with the fairy stance he saw, and he got more and more profound.


    When Zhou Wen was studying cloud moire, another big incident that shocked the federation happened. Those black cubes lit up again, and then there was another companion pet on the list.


    The second companion pet on the list turned out to be the previously recognized first companion pet magic sage angel.


    The ranking of the Holy Angel of the Magic Word was released by a public organization in the Federation. It is known as the first favorite of the epic. Now the Holy Angel of the Magic Word has entered the cubic ranking. Two.


    People can''t help but guess how strong the six-wing guardian dragon can be, even if it is able to overpower the magic angel, which is really surprising.


    For a few days before, there was no movement. Only six wings have been on the list. The magic angel Holy Angel is on the list, and many companion pets are like bamboo shoots that have sprung up one after another.


    On the three-dimensional screen, the images of various pet creatures are constantly displayed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to angels and dragons, there are accompanying pets such as elves and warcraft.


    The six-winged guardian dragon originally in the first place fell to the third place in one day, with eight behind, and a total of eleven accompanying pets were on the list.


    The two companion pets in front of the six-wing guardian dragon, the first one is the Underworld Death God, and the second one is the Frost Giant, both of which have never been heard before.


    And the famous magic sage angel, ranked even at the bottom of all the companion pets on the list, is a companion pet on the list is stronger than him.


    This caused a huge frenzy of controversy throughout the Federation. Many ordinary people did not realize that the so-called strongest magic sacred angel was only an underdog in the real world of strong favor.


    One by one, the companion pets are so addictive, but at the same time, people are also guessing who the powerful companion pets belong to.


    Counting Zhou Wen''s six-wing guardian dragon, a total of three dragons have entered the ranking. It can be said that it is the most ethnic one among all mythological creatures.


    However, it is very surprising that all the companion pets that have entered the ranking, such as angels, dragons, elemental spirits, and death gods, seem to be the companion pet races in the west and north regions. I have not seen the characteristic companion pets in the east and south regions. On the list.


    In fact, the families that were shot this time did come from the Western and North Districts. Among them, the Cape family in the Western District worked hardest and occupied four seats on the list in one fell swoop.


    The Xiajia and Zhangjia in the Eastern District and the solitary family in the Southern District did not have companion pets on the list. The four regions seem to hold completely different attitudes to the rankings.


    Zhou Wen knew nothing about the changes in the rankings. Lao He was sending him back to the college. Although Zhou Wen repeatedly said that he didn''t need to send him, Lao He insisted on sending him back to the college.

 Chapter 523： Fei Xian posture

    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen heard that students were discussing the companion pets on the leaderboard. Ordinary students suspected that it was a mythical companion pet, but no one had ever seen a true companion pet.


    Zhou Wen also looked on the Internet. There are many media and individuals who have taken pictures of the accompanying pets on the cube.


    The underworld **** of death looks very strange. It is a gray cape with black and blue light inside. There is no entity. It looks a bit like the legendary death god, but he does not have a sickle in his hand.


    The Frost Giant is a giant with a blue body. Wherever he walks, ice will form on the ground.


    Other companion pets also have their own characteristics. The angels are holy, the elves are beautiful, and the dragons look almost the same. However, the companion pets who can be listed on the list only know the momentum.


    Unfortunately, the display pictures on the cube are only the images of the accompanying pets, and they do not have their skills to display.


    Zhou Wen did n��t know what the ranking was, and soon he lost interest. He picked up his phone and continued to brush the candle dragon. After this period of battle with candle dragon, Zhou Wen gradually was able to block the candle dragon''s hole with speed and crystal mirror. Candle horizon.


    Unfortunately, the spawn eggs of the sun beast are too difficult to explode. If there are two or more crystal mirrors, the success rate of killing the candle dragon will be much higher.


    During this period, Zhou Wen also thought of many ways, such as blocking himself with a large number of companion pets, but it was useless at all, and the Scarlet villain and the companion pets blocking in front would be reflected into the horizon.


    Except for the reflective crystal mirror, other companions are not very useful.


    And using a crystal mirror to cover the view of the candle dragon, you need to grasp the timing and position just right, otherwise it is still difficult to block.


    The problem is that the candlestick vision of the candle dragon is not a skill that can only be used once, so Zhou Wen needs to resist the candlestick vision many times in the battle, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    On the back of Scarlet Kid, the magic baby has been trying to find the flaws of the candle dragon, and has really made her find a few times. The ancient sword stabbed the candle dragon, but it only stabbed into the small half. The blade is not very threatening to the candle dragon.


    The Scarlet villain was not able to support the magic baby to kill the candle dragon, so he was killed by the candle dragon first.


    According to Zhou Wen''s calculations, he must be able to persist in front of the candle dragon for at least three hours before the magic baby can kill it.


    This is still the best situation, if the situation is not as smooth as Zhou Wen expected, it may take longer.


    In these few hours, how to completely block the view of the hole candle is the most urgent problem that Zhou Wen needs to solve now. As long as there is a mistake, he will die directly, and all efforts are in vain.


    After an hour of hard work, the Scarlet villain was killed again by the candlestick vision of Candle Dragon. This was the longest time that Zhou Wen insisted on.


    "There must be no mistakes or slight errors. In high-intensity battles, you must ensure that the timing and position of each crystal mirror is accurate in the face of a powerful creature such as the candle dragon. The judgment of behavior is absolutely accurate, and it is indeed too difficult. "


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, and it is difficult to improve his success rate only by judgment. After all, the other party is a stronger mythical creature than him, and the other party ��s behavior and actions are not so easy to judge.


    "Since it is difficult to improve in terms of judgment, I can only improve my speed and ability to adjust the position, and try to make the candle dragon invisible to me."


    So in the next battle, Zhou Wen consciously merged the dragon gate flying fairy and the heavenly flying fairy with the stance of the fairy he learned, hoping to improve his body skills by another level.


    This is not an easy task. Zhou Wen feels that there is a layer of separation between the fairy''s posture and his body style. It is difficult to achieve perfection, and there will be problems during integration.


    Zhou Wen is not a person who will give up because of difficulties, and continues to study and improve, especially the posture of the beautiful fairy. Zhou Wen spends a lot of time to understand the research.


    In the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, Shen Yuchi put a lot of information in front of him, basically all about the black cube and the companion pets on the list.


    "Besides, except for the six-wing guardian dragon, the origin of the other pets is almost confirmed." Qiao Siyuan said.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly: "Why did the families in the Western and North Districts make their mythical pets on the list? Have you investigated them clearly?"


    In fact, there is no need to investigate. Shen Yuchi also knows which companion pets come from. The key is why these companies want to expose their mythical companion pets to people.


    You know, before that, every family was hiding their own mythical companions, for fear that others would know how many mythical companions they had, but this time, they actually exposed some of them.


    Although this part is familiar to outsiders, it still feels strange.


    "According to the survey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ those companies seem to have researched some of the secrets of the black cube, knowing that it would be beneficial to be on the leaderboard, so this action will take place, but the news has not been confirmed, true or false It is unknown. "Qiao Siyuan answered very conservatively.


    "What kind of benefit?" Shen Yuchi understood Qiao Siyuan''s meaning. The news should have come from the inside of those houses, but there was no guarantee that it would be the smoke bombs that they actively launched.


    "Listen to what they mean. Those companion pets on the leaderboards may be valued by the existence of terror in the dimensional realm. It may be beneficial, but they are not sure whether the news is true or not, nor do they know what benefits . "Qiao Siyuan explained the news in detail.


    After Shen Yuchi listened, she remained silent.


    "Staff, what shall we do?" Qiao Siyuan asked.


    "The Zhang family, the Xia family, and the Dugu family did not move, and the western and northern districts only tentatively pushed up some companion pets. Now it is not when we are in our early days, just wait and see."


    After a pause, Shen Yuchi asked again, "How is the progress of Wang Mingyuan''s students?"


    "It was very difficult. Both Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng were protected by their family. It was difficult to bring them back. Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya were missing. We have been following for so long and we have not been able to catch them. Wang Mingyuan''s These four students do not have a simple role. I think Wang Mingyuan accepted the four of them as students, perhaps for a purpose other than pure coincidence. "


    Qiao Si paused and said: "Also, the six major families seem to be uncomfortable with this matter and don''t know what the reason is. Even the Cape family who most wanted to capture Zhou Wen back now seems to be I forgot about it, and I was doing the rankings. "


    "This is a bit strange." Shen Yuchi was thinking about the cause and effect.

 Chapter 524： In the name of an angel

    In the mysterious place of the West District, in front of an ancient and splendid cathedral, John moved forward step by step. Each step seemed to be going up against the current, exhausting all his strength.


    Inside that cathedral, a holy light shone out, letting people bow their heads involuntarily, afraid to look directly at the light.


    When John walked to the door of the cathedral and pushed the door of the church with all his strength, the sacred light suddenly illuminated the whole world. John saw a huge angel mural inside the church.


    The angel portrait painted a holy six-winged angel. Somewhat strangely, there was a drop of blood and tears in the corner of the six-winged angel''s eyes, and his eyes seemed to have endless sadness.


    John''s gaze was only slightly shocked by the portrait of the Seraphim, and then he was attracted by something in the portrait of the Seraphim.


    A singular white cocoon was held between the hands of the six-winged angel. Obviously it was just a portrait, but the white cocoon in the painting seemed to be real.


    "The Lord did not lie to me ... it really has this thing ... it really does ..." John looked excited, staring at the white cocoon in the painting, his eyes gradually becoming strange.


    Gritting his teeth, John walked to the portrait of the Seraphim, cut his palm with a knife, and let his blood drop to the white cocoon.


    That was just a mural, but when John''s blood dripped on the white cocoon, it slipped aside automatically, no drop of blood could touch the white cocoon.


    "Do you really have to do that to make it hatch?" Watching John''s blood keep falling on the ground, John''s eyes gradually became crazy.


    "No matter what it costs ... I must defeat that person ... must ..." When the madness in John''s eyes reached the extreme, he suddenly held the knife and cut to his lower body.


    Blood splattered and something fell to the ground.


    And the blood flowing down from John''s palm could not touch the white cocoon at all, as if there was a force to keep the blood out of the white cocoon. But now, the white cocoon no longer repels John''s blood. Drops of blood fell on the white cocoon and penetrated into it, and soon the white cocoon was dyed blood red.


    As the white cocoon absorbed the blood, the white cocoon emitted a sacred light, and John''s body was bathed in the sacred light, and the wound healed quickly.


    At the same time, he was also destroyed by the sea of ??vitality, and strange changes took place in his entire body.


    John felt only a pure and divine power flowing in his body, stronger and more pure than before he was not injured.


    With the aid of that power, the divine physical constitution also produced unpredictable changes.


    John felt his body hurt and itch, as if he was re-developing, feeling the increasing strength in his body, John could barely feel the pain, and just felt extremely excited.


    "what!"


    The power inside John''s body broke out uncontrollably, his limbs were suspended in the air, his skin was like jade, exuding sacred light, and behind him, a pair of white angel wings appeared.


    But this pair of angel wings is just a phantom, not a real existence.


    John was born beautiful, but at this time he became even more beautiful, almost like an angel from heaven, as if he could not eat the fireworks on earth.


    But compared with John before, now John''s beauty is a little less masculine and a little more feminine.


    This is not surprising, because angels have no gender distinction.


    Click! Click!


    When John ��s body was transformed from a human to an angel, the white cocoon also shattered piece by piece, gradually revealing a figure in the cocoon.


    It was an angel more handsome than John. He had six angel wings behind him, his golden hair exuding the sun''s radiance, and his whole body was wrapped in the holy light.


    When he came out of the white cocoon, the whole world seemed to be subdued by his light, and it became dim.


    John glanced at the seraph in front of him, only feeling that the power in his body was getting stronger and stronger, as if he had been influenced by him.


    The seraph looked down at John like a **** of heaven, stretched out a hand, pressed it against John''s head, and said lightly, "Give you the power to be guarded in the name of an angel ..."


    With the divine voice, a horrific light broke out on the palm of the seraph, completely covering John''s body in the sacred light, and finally engulfing the body of the seraph in the sacred light.


    After the holy light has dissipated, only John is left in front of the portrait of the cathedral, but he has a white angel armor on his body, and there are six white angel wings behind him. Horrible sacred light.


    "Did you succeed? It''s funny, I don''t know if this is the first guardian born ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Far inside the cave of Qizishan, a charming woman locked by a chain suddenly flashes in her eyes Different colors, as if something was sensed.


    However, the strange color disappeared quickly, and he looked at the mobile phone floating in front of him. There were some photos on the mobile phone interface, and the content turned out to be the picture of Wang Mingyuan breaking into a different dimension.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a strong guy in today''s human beings, that they have swallowed up a guardian of the Dragon race? It seems that the human world is not as boring as I think." The charming woman''s eyes converged, and suddenly revealed A weird smile, opened the chat software, clicked a friend''s avatar, and sent a message to the past.


    There are only two groups in the enchanting woman''s friend list. One group has more friends, but the other group has only one person. Now she is sending the message to the friend in a separate group.


    Zhou Wen was studying Fei Xian''s posture, and when he heard the phone ring suddenly, he knew that it was the message sent by the Emperor, opened it, and frowned slightly.


    "You are in big trouble." I saw only six simple words on the message.


    "Master, I don''t seem to offend you recently?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "When did this emperor say you offended me?" The Emperor replied.


    "Then why are you bothering me?"


    "Can''t anyone else trouble you except me?"


    "No one should be able to trouble me except you, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That may not be so." The Emperor sent a message immediately afterwards: "Give you a chance, you obediently come to Qizishan and swear allegiance to me, this emperor can help you through this calamity."


    "Good intentions," Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, this emperor is waiting for you to come to Qizishan and beg me."

 Chapter 525： Formal challenge

    Zhou Wen knew that the Emperor said that there was trouble, and that it was really troublesome, but always went along with the Emperor, and there was no room for bargaining with her in the future.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be a puppet at the mercy of others, and he also wants to know if he can stop the wishing power of the Emperor without his taboos.


    While Zhou Wen was more careful, he continued to study Fei Xian''s posture. The ten-step Dragon Gate Fei Xian and Tian Wai Fei Xian both made some improvements, but they have not yet broken the last step.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the vitality skills of the epic-level ten paragraphs. If they were to break through, it would be better if they could break through to the mythical level, but obviously not so easy.


    Through the battle with the candle dragon, Zhou Wen continued to hone himself. It can be said that his posture and Fei Xian''s posture are already very similar, but there is always a little difference, and he still has not reached that level.


    Sometimes, many inventions that shocked the world, in addition to constant experimentation, needed a flash of aura. What Zhou Wen now has is a little aura in the darkness.


    Zhou Wen''s battle with the candle dragon has been able to last more than two hours, but this is of no use, even if he insists on 99%, as long as the candle dragon is not killed, all is useless.


    Zhou Wen was playing a game that day, but suddenly received a call from An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, there is one thing that must be told to you, this matter can only be decided by yourself." An Sheng''s voice was a little serious, which was a little different from the usual An Sheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen knew something that could make An Sheng so serious. He remembered the trouble the Lord said.


    "John of Cape''s, do you remember this person?" An Sheng asked with a moan.


    "Remember, he used to come to our college." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Yes, because it was lost to you and was abolished, so he made a request to us to settle a fair battle with you, and offered to give the duel in Luoyang." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly hesitated for a moment, knowing that the Lord was in trouble, and this was John in all likelihood. He remembered that the Lord also had a chat with John on the Internet before.


    "Because the opponent is a formal duel, and they are willing to come to Luoyang to challenge alone, we are not good at rejecting it for you. It is up to you to decide for yourself. If you are not willing, Master Wen, you can also refuse." Said.


    "Should John''s vitality be broken? Did he recover so soon?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "In theory, it should not be possible to recover so quickly, but since he dares to come to Luoyang to challenge you, I''m afraid that not only will he be better, but there should be further development." Ansheng said for a moment, then said: " From my personal point of view, I don''t think you need to take the risk, Master Wen. "


    "Do you think I will lose?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. An Sheng should know that he has a six-wing guardian dragon. In this case, he also advised him not to accept the challenge, which is obviously somewhat unusual.


    "Mythical dimension creatures also exist in the Cape family. On the cube list, there are four mythical pets belonging to the Cape family. John came this time and I suspect he has a mythical companion pet." An Sheng put his thoughts Speak it out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, An Sheng continued: "Mythical companion pets have their own characteristics. Before knowing what the other side''s mythical companion pets have, it is dangerous to accept the challenge rashly. I have seen some mythical creatures, those mythical creatures'' abilities It ��s very unreasonable. As long as you win, you will die. There is no room for it, even if you are better than him. Like a love letter, we also studied it for several years and learned its various abilities. It will start with it, otherwise it will inevitably suffer heavy losses. "


    "I understand what you mean, but I want to accept this challenge." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, this time it was not a battle between him and John, but a secret contest between him and the Emperor.


    The Emperor seems to be bright and dark, intentionally or unintentionally, it seems that he wants to make Zhou Wen''s dependence on her more and more strong.


    Just like the previous few times, whether to give him great power or give him benefits, she intentionally or unintentionally showed Zhou Wen her strength and invincibility, and inadvertently shaped her high image. It seems that Zhou Wen only needs to follow her, There will be benefits of endless enjoyment, and if she violates her, she will be irresistibly hit.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the emperor did not really hurt Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen felt that this was not a good thing.


    The old headmaster once said to Zhou Wen that being a person should respect anyone, but you must not let respect become dependence, otherwise you will lose the possibility of reaching the highest peak, because the person you depend on is your end point. .


    Therefore, Zhou Wen wanted to accept this challenge, not to defeat John, but to break the net that the emperor woven on him, so that the emperor also miscalculated.


    "Well, now that you have decided ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know how to do it. I will help you choose the location and time. In Luoyang, you will not be disadvantaged. No one can influence you with the power outside the field, but You have to be careful not to despise John because he is your loser. "An Sheng said seriously.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen felt a little warm in his heart, An Sheng really cared about him, and this feeling of being cared for has been gone for a long time.


    An Sheng hung up the phone and turned to An Tianzuo, who was sitting behind his desk, and said, "Overseer, Master Wen has decided to fight."


    "Sure enough, John is too young to come to Luoyang alone, and he must be fully prepared. This battle is extremely dangerous, and he has no need to take this risk." An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng smiled and asked, "Master Overseer, if it is you, do you accept or reject it?"


    "If I accept, it is because I have the ability to cope with any situation." Although An Tianzuo did not answer positively, anyone could hear it. If it was him, he would accept it.


    "I believe Master Wen can handle it as well." An Sheng said.


    "I was afraid he would have a mythical companion pet, so he was arrogant and thought that the world was invincible. He wouldn''t even know how to die then." An Tianzuo hummed.


    An Sheng was not good at saying anything, An Tian Zorton said again, "Go and set up the venue. If the queen queen in the family knows that he has suffered a loss, I''m afraid he will come and count me again."


    "Yes." An Sheng ordered.


    John was going to Luoyang to challenge Zhou Wen. Not many people knew about it, but it spread among the six major families, and the others felt a little strange.


    It wasn''t long before John was abolished, and he recovered so quickly. He dared to go to Luoyang to challenge Zhou Wen. This was obviously a bit unusual. Several companies were observing this in secret.

 Chapter 526： Wufeixian

    Strangely enough, even within Cape''s family, it seemed that the response to John''s challenge to Zhou Wen was quite strange.


    After several other probes, it seems that even they do not know why John challenged Zhou Wen internally.


    "This thing is a bit weird, Xuan Yue, you go watch the battle." Xia Dongyue said to Xia Xianyue.


    "Is it necessary?" Xia Xianyue asked in confusion.


    "Just take a break." Xia Dongyue laughed.


    Several companies responded differently to this matter, because after the investigation, it was found that John''s challenge to Zhou Wen was not a planned action of the Cape family, but only John''s personal behavior, and the number of people concerned about the matter decreased a lot.


    Xia Xianyue packed up and went to Luoyang.


    Since the last time the mythical companion pet was lost, Xia Xianyue has not been very successful recently. Although the Xia family has a mythical companion pet, the chance is much higher than the average person.


    However, it is not easy to have a mythological companion again. Even the Xia family, before killing a mythical creature, it takes a lot of time to investigate and research. Only with full preparations will it be dispatched. The masters of their own home are dispatched with mythical pets. This time is usually several months.


    Whether the mythical accompaniment eggs can burst out at that time is not necessarily, even if the mythical accompaniment eggs are obtained, so many people in the Xia family are in line, it is difficult to say when it will be Xia Xianyue''s turn again.


    Incubating mythical companion pets is also a big problem. Wild mythical companion eggs require too much vitality during incubation. Generally, epic humans can''t bear them, and they need to use some special methods. The cost is also huge.


    After coming to Luoyang, the duel date had not yet arrived, Xia Xianyue first went to several famous dimension fields in Luoyang to take a look, among them the famous Longmen Grottoes.


    The caves that Xia Xianyue were able to enter were explored one by one. When she came to the Lotus Cave, she saw a familiar person fighting the flying sky in the Lotus Cave.


    "It''s him!" Xia Xianyue recognized at a glance that the man fighting Feitian was Zhou Wen.


    She was so impressed with Zhou Wen. After all, it was because she stopped Zhou Wen from killing the little girl that her mythical companion disappeared strangely.


    Moreover, this time she came to Luoyang to watch Zhou Wen and John duel.


    Standing aside and watching for a while, Xia Xianyue found that instead of fighting, Zhou Wen was simply imitating that flying action.


    It can be seen that Zhou Wen''s strength is much stronger than Feitian. It is not difficult to kill her, but he has not killed Feitian, but just uses the same body as Feitian to continue to deal with Feitian.


    "Are you learning how to fly?" Xia Xianyue looked around for a while, and the more she looked at it, the more strange it became.


    Others should imitate and learn better, but Zhou Wen seems to be getting worse and worse. The original elegant body style has become more and more rigid by him.


    The more she learned, the better she was. Xia Xianyue saw too much, but the worse she learned, like Zhou Wen, she was the first time she had met.


    The posture of Fei Xian simulated by Zhou Wen has always been a little bit meaningless. In the game, I can''t see the sight of the fairy palace. Zhou Wen decided to come to the Lotus Cave to fight against Fei Tian, ??and directly compare the difference between Fei Tian and Fei Xian. Find out why you do n��t always learn.


    Through the comparison in actual combat, he really saw some differences.


    Feitian''s body is the same as the flying fairy seen by Zhou Wen. They are all exquisite, as if the fairy is dancing in the clouds, and her posture is very similar.


    The only difference is probably that mood.


    The same fairy is flying. The flying heaven originates from the Buddhist family, while the flying fairy is Taoist. There is a big difference between the two temperaments, and it can even be said that they are completely different.


    Zhou Wen wanted to understand this. He suddenly became cheerful and knew why he always felt something wrong. It was normal to use the Buddhism foundation to learn the Taoist attitude of Fei Xian.


    In the battle with Feitian, Zhou Wen kept thinking about how to solve this problem. As he practiced more and more, he found that Feitian and Feixian had completely different moods, and even run counter to each other. Only by changing the artistic conception of body style can it be possible to truly practice the Fei Xian posture of Taoism.


    Therefore, while fighting with Feitian, Zhou Wen constantly weakened the similarity between his body and the Feitian body, and slowly erased the Feitian mood.


    He intends to practice Fei Xian posture first, and then try to see if he can merge the two.


    This caused the situation that Xia Xianyue saw. Zhou Wen''s body skills seemed to get worse and worse, which made Xia Xianyue very puzzled and did not know what Zhou Wen was doing.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen''s body has become terrible. From Xia Xianyue''s point of view, the body has an empty frame but no charm.


    But soon, Xia Xianyue found that Zhou Wen''s body style has changed again. The original rigid body style seems to have become elegant again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just this elegant, it seems a little different from Feitian.


    "Strange? It looks like a flying form, but how does it make people feel that the two forms are completely different?" Xia Xianyue saw the problem.


    It''s also elegant and graceful. Feitian''s figure has a kind of dance music, while Zhou Wen''s figure looks more extraordinary and unrefined, without the extravagance.


    Zhou Wen himself was also greatly surprised. After completely erasing the artistic conception of the flying stature, Zhou Wen found that the barrier he had felt before seemed to disappear, and his stature became more and more free and smooth.


    Xia Xianyue couldn''t help but be a little surprised. She was obviously imitating Feitian''s body, and she was able to practice a completely different mood. She was the first person to see such a person.


    "This Zhou Wen really is a little different. No wonder his peers like Lan Shi have been defeated by him." Xia Xianyue nodded secretly.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to kill Feitian, but he just passed by Feitian, and the energy brought by the corner of his clothes cut off the body of Feitian, which made Feitian directly die.


    After losing his opponent, Zhou Wen felt a little overwhelmed. At this moment, his brain burst into inspiration and he wanted to take it one step further. However, he suddenly lost his opponent and had a powerful feeling of sullenness and nowhere to vent.


    Just wanting to go to the depths of the grotto to find another flying sky, even a few flying sky beasts, but suddenly felt a sharp sword coming out of the air.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and he kept listening to the earrings, but he didn''t find out when the man came. Although this was related to his focus on practicing Fei Xian''s posture, it also showed that the man was no small.


    The sword was like a tide, and I saw a woman in black pointing at it as a sword, coming from the sky, and her posture was like a long rainbow, and the cold wind rose.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 527： Skyscraper

    Seeing clearly that the person turned out to be Xia Xianyue, Zhou Wen was also somewhat surprised.


    At that time, Xia Yueyue was forcibly seized the ancient sword by the magic infant. The shocking scene is still vivid now.


    "Did Xia Xianyue know that the ancient sword was taken away by me and came to settle accounts with me specifically?" Zhou Wenwen wanted to explain, but Xia Xianyue''s sword was too strong and her posture was too fast. No chance to explain.


    "There is nothing wrong, let ��s win first, and the fist is reasonable." Zhou Wen is well aware of this, and he does not want to explain at the moment. He uses his newly-appreciated Fei Xian posture to play against Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue didn''t know how many times more powerful than Feitian, and immediately gave Zhou Wen tremendous pressure. Zhou Wen was still overwhelmed by the pressure. Instead, she felt that she could not speak with ease and showed the attitude of Fei Xian she realized.


    Xia Xianyue''s body is a secret biography of the Xia family, named "Road to Heaven". There is no way in the world. If the souls of the world want to survive, they must seize the road to heaven themselves. An odd name.


    Fighting for living space with all things, either you die or I die. This is the first sentence of the beginning of the way to win the sky. Therefore, the Xia family ��s way to win the sky is an indispensable battle. I walk your way, leaving you nowhere to go, showing the word robbed to the fullest.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen still felt happy in his heart, but after a while, the feeling of happiness disappeared without a trace, feeling more boring than before.


    Xia Xianyue''s stature is really overbearing. Zhou Wen''s stature is often only used in half, which is sealed by Xia Xianyue, so Zhou Wen can only change another style.


    And this is just the beginning. Xia Xianyue ��s asana is like an unscrupulous robber, who is constantly oppressing Zhou Wen, making him unable to use it completely even with one move. Often it is only half of his asana. Do not change.


    There is still a little bit of fairy in Feixian''s posture, and even the elegant feeling disappears, making people feel uncomfortable.


    Even when others looked at it, they felt aggrieved, and Zhou Wen''s own feeling was even worse.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen is the kind of person who knows how to overcome difficulties. The more pressure Xia Xianyue puts on him, the more aggressive he is, and the problem must be solved.


    The two men were fighting silently in the grotto, and Zhou Wen''s moving space was constantly squeezed and squeezed again. Zhou Wen was the first time to encounter such a domineering stature, and he even had a feeling of nowhere to go.


    If you change to a person with a strong will, I am afraid that you will give up this battle and use brute force to fight with Xia Xianyue directly.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t do that, and he was constantly looking for ways to break through Xia Xianyue''s suppression.


    Xia Xianyue was more and more surprised. Zhou Wen was much younger than her, and should be about ten years old, which was about the same age as Xia Bing''s generation.


    However, Zhou Wen''s determination is far from comparable to Xia Bing and others.


    Under her stature, even if Xia Bing, who is familiar with winning the sky, at most insists for a few minutes, her spirit will fluctuate.


    However, Zhou Wen has fought with her for so long, but her spirit is still highly concentrated, and she continues to try various methods to fight with her. There is no retreat, no irresponsible hard fight, and under constant suppression, she can still remain so determined. His mentality really surprised Xia Xianyue.


    "It''s no wonder that An Jia attaches so much importance to him, but this kind of firm willpower is not comparable to ordinary people. Resources can be sought for ways. Vitality tactics, companion pets, etc. can be obtained slowly. No matter how many resources, in the end, it will be difficult to achieve great achievements. If this week''s Wen does not fall, it will definitely be a candidate to impact myth in the future. "Xia Xianyue secretly praised.


    Under the pressure of Xia Xianyue, Zhou Wen''s attitude towards Fei Xian has also been continuously improved, and there is more and more of a mood above the earth.


    Zhou Wen''s heart became calmer and calmer, and Xia Xianyue''s pressure on him became less and less.


    Xia Xianyue saw that Zhou Wen ��s body-building method could give Zhou Wen less and less pressure, so she increased the strength of the sword, and immediately made Zhou Wen ��s pressure even greater.


    However, this pressure did not last for long. Zhou Wen gradually stabilized the situation. His posture became more and more refined and refined. He had a mood that soared above the Jiuxiao day by day. It was completely different from the previous flying ascension. .


    Xia Xianyue''s eyes also became serious, and Xia Xianyue, who had not used the life soul, used her life soul.


    At the position of Xia Xianyue''s eyebrow, a vertical eye appeared. That eye had no pupil, and the inside was as smooth as a mirror.


    As soon as Xia Xianyue''s life and soul came out, Zhou Wen, who had stabilized the situation, suddenly fell into the downwind.


    This time, Zhou Wen felt like he was a bit overwhelmed. No matter how he changed his body style, no matter how perfect he used Fei Xian''s posture, he was always suppressed by Xia Xianyue.


    One sword and one person backed down Zhou Wen''s oppressed company, and even the way back was blocked, giving Zhou Wen the feeling of a beastly struggle.


    "No ... or not ..." Zhou Wen found that no matter how he changed his body style, Xia Xianyue seemed to be able to predict his general trend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Blocked all his possibilities, leaving Zhou Wen in a cage The bird, like a monkey in its palm, couldn''t get away.


    This pressure is different from the battle with powerful mythical creatures. The mythical creatures are known to be invincible and can only do their best.


    However, against Xia Xianyue, he clearly felt that his strength was not inferior to the other, but there was a kind of hands and feet, as if bound by countless invisible threads, and he could not exert his strength.


    This feeling of humiliation is even more uncomfortable than being incapable of a war.


    The killer ��s life and soul brought Zhou Wen''s strength and speed to bless him, and he could n��t let him break through Xia Xianyue ��s offensive. He retreated, Zhou Wen ��s entire person has been forced to the depths of the cave. Luke retreated.


    Xia Xianyue''s oppression continued, and even Xia Xianyue had to admit that even among her contemporaries, few could persist under her sword for so long.


    This is not a question of strength, but a sense of oppression, which can easily lead people to give up and give up desperate thoughts.


    In the real master combat, every minute will be counted. The so-called outbreak and desperation are actually non-existent. The more impulsive you are, the more flaws will be exposed and the easier it will be to kill your life.


    Under extreme disadvantages, the best way is not to desperately, but to calm yourself down. Even when you are bleeding and injured, you must always keep your head calm and try to solve the problem. That is the only way out.


    Under such oppression, Zhou Wen has applied Fei Xian''s posture to the extreme, but still cannot compete with Xia Xianyue, which makes him involuntarily think of the fairy who broke through the door.


    "Perhaps only with that kind of posture can it be possible to break through the opponent''s suppression." Zhou Wen''s eyes were like a torch, and his brain flashed countless thoughts in an instant.

 Chapter 528： Want to win

    The image of the fairy breaking through the door has been replayed in Zhou Wen''s mind many times. It is not difficult to imitate the posture of the fairy. The difficult thing is to understand the realm and mystery in it.


    By comprehending the posture of Fei Xian, Zhou Wen has a little understanding of the fairy''s gesture of breaking through the door, but he doesn''t know yet what kind of effect it can have.


    But now he has been driven to despair, Zhou Wen can''t take care of that much, and at the moment when Xia Xianyue''s sword blocked all his retreats, Tian Wai Fei Xian was used by him.


    This style of Heavenly Flying Fairy is very different from the previous Heavenly Flying Fairy. Although the move is the same, the artistic conception is different from heaven.


    The former Tianwai Fei Xian was domineering and unparalleled, but now the Tian Wai Fei Xian has a kind of free and easy way above the earth. If you have to use a word to describe it, Zhou Wen feels that this is the real "fairy", a tradition of the Eastern District people. The immortal in the concept is by no means unparalleled and overbearing.


    Immortals and gods are actually two completely different concepts. The power represented by gods is worshipped because they dominate some power, so **** is the ruler.


    The immortal word is a herringbone plus a mountain. The original meaning is a person seeking detachment in the mountain. Immortal is a pure pursuit, a kind of growth. To understand from a certain aspect, it can even be said that it is completely opposite to the **** who represents power.


    The former Tianfei Fei Xian was too domineering and closer to God''s side, but the Tian Wai Fei Xian used by Zhou Wen is even more immortal.


    Xia Xianyue''s life soul is called Jinghuashuiyueyan, which allows herself to enter an extraordinary ethereal realm. Under that ethereal realm, not only can she strengthen her physical fitness, but also allow her to have predictive power. Although not really able to see through the future, but can predict the behavior of the opponent, but it is not 100% accurate.


    Relying on the ability of Jinghua Shuiyueyan and the way to win the sky, coupled with her excellent swordsmanship, Xia Xianyue is a very scary person in their generation, and some people even think that she can match An Tianzu, who is almost the same age. compared to.


    In fact, in terms of combat skills, let alone peers, even among the older generation, there are not many who can compete with Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue has driven Zhou Wen to a desperate situation and is about to close her hands. She didn''t really want to die with Zhou Wen. She just felt that Zhou Wen''s body skills had not been exhausted. She also wanted to see what the body skills could achieve. Degree, so he took the initiative to be Zhou Wen''s sparring, oppressing Zhou Wen to show his body style.


    Zhou Wen''s performance has surprised Xia Xianyue a little. His body style is comparable to the top body styles of the six major families, but it is just that.


    Being able to compete with the top figure does not mean that you can match the top person. In fact, Zhou Wen''s figure cannot resist her Xia Xianyue.


    The moment Xia Xianyue''s pupils were about to close, because her mirror-shaped water and moon eyes suddenly seemed to have lost their effect and could no longer deduce Zhou Wen''s movement trajectory.


    Jinghuashuiyueyan does not predict from nothing, but forms the illusion of Jinghuashuiyue in that eye, and continuously deduces the various responses that the opponent may make next, so that Xia Xianyue knows that the opponent''s next possible behaviors, and Be prepared for, or targeted in advance.


    This derivation is extremely fast, just like a computer calculation. It is immediately fed back into Xia Xianyue''s brain. It does not require too complicated thinking and can be synchronized with the battle.


    But the situation is not the same now, Jinghuashuiyueyan could not deduce Zhou Wen''s follow-up reactions, or that there are too many follow-up reactions, which have no reference value.


    It ��s like a person walking at a three-way intersection. The way to come can be ignored, so Xia Xianyue can easily determine that the person will choose one of the two paths. The probability of correct judgment is very high, and she is ready to respond. Work is also easy, and it''s a big deal to prepare on both paths.


    However, Zhou Wen now seems to be standing on an overpass with hundreds and even more forks. Even if Jinghua Shuiyueyan can infer those possibilities, it does n��t make much sense. Xia Xianyue is impossible to seal. Dead so many subsequent changes.


    Now Zhou Wen gave Xia Xianyue this feeling. His body looks erratic and unpredictable, and even Xia Xianyue can no longer predict his trajectory.


    At this moment, the line between Dragon Gate Feixian and Tianwai Feixian began to blur. There was no longer any difference between body skills and tricks. They could sway at will, but with the mystery of ghosts and gods.


    elegant!


    Xia Xianyue can only use these two words to describe Zhou Wen''s body style. No matter how aggressively she oppressed Zhou Wen with her sword style and the way to win the sky, there seems to be no way to threaten Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen''s inadvertent actions made Xia Xianyue feel a great deal of pressure, and even the void cut a crack in the void.


    Xia Xianyue found that she couldn''t keep up with Zhou Wen''s speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xia Xianyue couldn''t help but really take Zhou Wen as an equal opponent, instead of treating her like before, just trying to see See what extent Zhou Wen has.


    Xia Xianyue''s body style is overbearing, Zhou Wen''s body style is elegant, and two completely different body styles are constantly colliding. Both Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue benefit a lot.


    In terms of talent, Xia Xianyue will not be worse than anyone else. Few people in Xia''s family can practice it, and Xia Xianyue already started when he was eleven or twelve.


    But now that she is in this state, whether it is the way to win the sky, or her own level and state, has reached the bottleneck.


    Epic-level promotion myths can be described as difficult. It is hard enough to cultivate mythical pets and require a lot of resources. However, human beings promote myths by themselves, but they are hundreds of times more difficult than raising mythical pets.


    There are six members of the family with resources and talents, but how many have been able to promote myths over the years?


    The perfect level of life and soul, unparalleled body and sword skills, mythical pets, Xia Xianyue less than thirty years old, have almost stood at the pinnacle of humankind.


    The heights were extremely cold. In Xia Xianyue''s view, that was not a word of praise, but a kind of sorrow, because she had no way to go.


    So even if she loses the mythical companion pet, Xia Xianyue doesn''t care much, because she has always been in place. Even if she waits for a few years, waiting for a mythical companion pet is still in place and comes to her. There is not much difference.


    However, today''s battle with Zhou Wen has stirred up her long-lost desire for victory and breakthrough, and even the long-sufficient thoughts seem to become active.


    Winning in the past few years has become a matter of course, not a pursuit, but now Xia Xianyue wants to win.

 Chapter 529： Johns arrival

    The sword fits into the body. Xia Xianyue merges his sword and body into one body, and never distinguishes one another. The body is the sword, and the sword is the body.


    The two gradually realized that although they looked completely different, or even opposite, they had some complementarity.


    The way to win the sky was created by the idea of ??human beings'' self-improvement and the death of the sky, and Zhou Wen''s immortal artistic conception is also the product of human pursuit of transcendence.


    Only one is conquering nature, while the other is returning to nature. It can be said that the same pursuit has taken two completely different paths.


    The duel between the two techniques can hardly be distinguished in a moment, and no one has the upper hand.


    Both people are pursuing breakthroughs and want to overwhelm each other, but each time they realize, they feel that the opponent is one more point stronger, and they cannot overwhelm each other.


    Such stubborn opponents were the first time they met, and they racked their brains, exhausted their talents, and constantly realized and countered.


    The two figures in the Lotus Cave are constantly staggered, as the two streams of light flicker, wherever the streamers go, the energy is like the sword and sword. Just the energy brought by the dancing of the belt can easily cut the rock. A crack like a sword mark was left on it.


    Wherever the two were, the flying beasts and flying sky were torn by the sword-like force, the surrounding rocks were also shattered, and the lotus holes were full of traces of battle.


    Zhou Wen has realized the fairy''s artistic conception of breaking through the door and can perfectly fit it with the flying fairy in the sky, but he still can''t win Xia Xianyue, and he can''t help but have another idea.


    "If the two different moods of Feitian and Feixian are merged into Feitian Tianfei, I don''t know if I can do it!" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    This is definitely a crazy and bold idea, but the same technique is used, but it may not be impossible under different circumstances.


    Zhou Wen has been brewing in his brain, waiting for that opportunity.


    Xia Xianyue was also thinking about it. The Xia family was originally an ancient family in the Eastern District. Before the advent of the dimensional storm, it had a profound cultural heritage.


    Therefore, after the onset of the dimensional storm, the Xia family was the family that had acquired the vitality tactics earlier. There were even many vitality tactics and techniques that were learned by the people of the Xia family in ancient culture.


    This is the way to win the sky, and so are many of the strengths of the Xia family. Outsiders only think that the Xia family has one of the six heroes of the Federation, so it will be so strong.


    But I don''t know where Xia''s family would not be weak even without one of the six heroes of the Federation.


    Therefore, the Xia family has the audacity to abandon the famous "Congenital Undefeated Magic Skills", because even if there is no innate undefeated magic skills, the Xia Family''s vitality tactics are enough to make them stand in the strong forest.


    The vitality formula cultivated by Xia Xianyue is one of the vitality formulas learned by the Xia family from ancient culture and is called the Great Emperor''s Canon.


    However, because it is learned from ancient culture, it is not as complete as the ready-made vitality formula. After several generations of research and improvement in the Xia family, by the Xia Xingyue generation, the Great Emperor''s Canon already has all kinds of fetuses, Three complete parts of legend and epic.


    But after reaching the epic level, no one knows how to go any further, and the Great Emperor''s Sutra has no subsequent parts, so everything can only be explored on its own.


    Xia Xianyue has been studying the Great Emperor''s Canon, but her promotion has been very limited, and she has completely stagnated in the past year or two. Although she has read a lot of ancient books and wants to find a breakthrough direction from her mind, the effect is minimal.


    But the battle with Zhou Wen gave Xia Xianyue a new idea.


    "How difficult it is to win the road with the sky, but as the leader of the human race, the emperor is the one who is most directly facing the sky ..." A thought was sprouting up in Xia Xianyue''s heart.


    The two figures constantly collided and entangled. Suddenly, the two people seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding, and they withdrew from the war circle involuntarily. They both calmed down, each standing at one end of the grotto, gazing at their opponents. Strange power is brewing, as if on the eve of a storm.


    The grotto where the two are located is exactly one of the two-dimensional lotus hole. The top of the cave is carved with exquisite lotus patterns, and the sky surrounds it.


    When the two were facing each other quietly, a twisted space suddenly appeared in the center of the lotus pattern. A creature emerged from the lotus, just in the middle of the two.


    It was a flying sky. When the flying sky appeared in the grotto, the originally peaceful cave suddenly burst out of terror.


    Just for a moment, the flying sky seemed to be cut by countless sword qi and turned into fragments. At the same time, Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue''s gas fields were also spurred and moved involuntarily.


    Zhou Wen ��s body changed from extreme silence to extreme movement, and she swept across the void for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks elegant and elegant, but it makes people completely unresponsive.


    Obviously seeing, but the brain has no time to give instructions to make itself react, just watching the figure drifting in front of itself, that despair is enough to destroy a person''s soul.


    But Xia Xianyue not only reacted, but she stepped out step by step, and the sword on her body seemed to be rock-shattered, with an unparalleled conviction, and greeted Zhou Wen''s horrific blow.


    Blood blooms like a flower!


    Xia Xianyue''s fingers stopped at Zhou Wen''s eyebrows, and Zhou Wen''s fingers also stuck on Xia Xianyue''s swan-like neck, and a drop of blood slid down their fingers.


    John came to Luoyang again. This was not his first visit, but his mood at this time was completely different from the last time he came.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s time to pay for what you have done." John walked on the streets of Luoyang. The handsome face looked like an angel, which attracted passersby.


    There are many handsome men, but they can be as handsome as John, but they have never seen them.


    It is just that John today is completely different from the gentleman like a prince before. There is no expression on his face. The whole person is as perfect as a statue of art, with a sense of self-defeating elegance in every move.


    "Mr. John, welcome to Luoyang." An Sheng stood in front of the car and greeted John with a smile.


    Although he wasn''t as handsome as John, he didn''t know why, even if he stood in front of John, he didn''t think he would be inferior to the other half.


    The two girls stood across the street, looking at John, and then looking at An Sheng, and for a while they didn''t know who was more charming.


    "Where is Zhou Wen?" John looked at An Sheng and asked indifferently, as if there was nothing more than Zhou Wen worthy of his concern.

 Chapter 530： Sacred art

    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, holding the mysterious mobile phone and looking at the profile of the Scarlet Villain, with a smile on his face that seemed like a jackpot.


    Heaven and Earth Flying Fairy: Mythical.


    Just three simple words made Zhou Wenxin''s heart sweet from the inside out as if he had eaten honey. The Dragon Gate Flying Technique and Dragon Gate Flying Immortal previously learned have disappeared, leaving only one Sky Fly Immortal skills.


    And this skill does not have the rank display, more strangely, there is no energy consumption value display.


    However, Zhou Wen soon came to understand why there is no energy consumption display in Tianwai Fei Xian, because now Tian Fei Fei Xian, he can already send and receive from the heart, how much energy is consumed, can be freely controlled, naturally there will be no energy consumption limited.


    "If only the promotion myth could be as simple as that." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    It is a pity that none of his souls have been promoted to perfection level. It is too early to think of mythology. His most important soul and soul killer is still the original body and has not been promoted.


    "Anyway, having a god-level skill has greatly improved my strength. If you can train all the skills to **** level, it is really great." Zhou Wen tried some other skills and found that let alone promote God Level, even if it is difficult to practice skills to ten.


    In fact, although mythical skills are much easier than promoting myths, it is not that anyone can understand the magic skills at epic level.


    Zhou Wen can realize that, first of all, she is talented, and secondly, because of sufficient resources, if she does n��t have so many skills as a basis, she can watch the vision of the fairy breaking through the door, and it is impossible to be promoted to **** level.


    Another important reason is that his opponent is also strong enough, and the other party ��s skills have coincided with his heavenly flying fairy, so that both sides have an understanding and can be lucky enough to be promoted to **** level.


    Zhou Wen speculated that Xia Xianyue''s move should also be promoted to **** level, but she did not have a mysterious mobile phone to view the information, but she should also understand in her heart.


    "The heritage of the six major families is really terrible. Any woman who comes out casually has such ability." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that the six major families had a strong foundation.


    It''s just that he thinks it a little bit worse. People like Xia Xianyue are also top powerhouses in the six major families, which is not as common as Zhou Wen imagined.


    While admiring his magic skills, the cell phone suddenly rang and was called by An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, John has arrived in Luoyang. He came by himself. A person from Cape''s family did not bring it." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng said this to tell him that John would dare to come to Luoyang alone, and he would certainly not be unprepared. He was still reminding Zhou Wen to be careful.


    Where did An Sheng know that Zhou Wen was more cautious than he thought, because Zhou Wen knew that he was not only facing John, but that terrible Emperor.


    "Where is the duel? What is the time?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Tomorrow, in the arena in the urban area, the venues are all set up. You will never let outside forces affect your battle with John. You can rest assured. We also invited people from the Zhang and Xia families to watch the battle. It ��s also a testimony, lest Kape ��s family get into trouble later. Some people from Dugoku ��s family have come here, but they have n��t arrived yet. I do n��t know if it will happen tomorrow.


    "Asheng, have you seen John? Do you feel that he is different from before?" When Zhou Wen asked this question, he was thinking about the sentence that the Emperor had sent him by mistake.


    "It''s really different, it looks very confident, and he has a strong aura, which is far from legendary, and this person is definitely not simple." An Sheng said.


    "Did you see anything else?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What else?" An Sheng didn''t know what Zhou Wen was referring to.


    "Do you feel John''s appearance, or his temper, or his voice, is different from what he used to be?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    "The temper should be a little different from before. It looks cold, as if nothing is in the eyes, like a high god, looking at our eyes is like looking at ants." Ansheng thought for a moment.


    "Not this, let''s say this. Do you feel that he''s a little sissy?" Zhou Wen asked another question.


    "That''s not it," Anson said after thinking about it.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Isn''t that what Emperor Emperor said to John?"


    An Sheng said that he would come to pick up Zhou Wen tomorrow and let Zhou Wen do his best to prepare for the war.


    The largest arena in Luoyang, which is mainly used to accompany pets to fight, mostly for performance fighting, but today the military blocked the arena, only a few invited people can enter the arena.


    Among those who came was Xia Xianyue. As soon as she entered the arena, she saw a man carrying a big sword standing in front of the fence of the arena.


    "Dugugo?" Xia Xianyue could not help but feel a little surprised when he saw the man. He did not expect that this person would come to Luoyang.


    Dugu Ge is a little older than Xia Xianyue and An Tianzuo. He was just in his early thirties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xia Xianyue has always heard his legend.


    Within the six major families, Dugu Song has a very strange nickname, known as "the only man in Dugu''s family who does not advise".


    It is not that the men in the Dugu family really advise, but the Dugu family is particularly good at physical fitness, so other people fight with Dugu people, almost they can''t touch their bodies, and they are very depressed, so they laugh at them and say The people in the solitary house are too irritating.


    In such a family, Dugu Song is a different kind. He never won by fighting with others. When he went out to travel, he went through the six major families, played the six major family members, and took Duhuoge. None of his age was better than him.


    It is a pity that because of the age of Dugu song, they did not catch up with the battle between An Tianzuo and the younger generation of the six families. The six families all believe that Dugu song is definitely not weaker than An Tianzuo and may even be stronger.


    At the time when Dugu song came to the Xia family to challenge, Xia Xianyue was only ten years old, but she was very impressed with Dugu song because none of her cousins, who she admired as a child, could win Dugu song.


    In recent years, I have rarely heard of Dugu Song. I heard that it was to conquer a large-scale dimension in the Southern District. I did not expect to see him here.


    "I remember you, are you nasty sister?" Du Guge looked at Xia Xianyue and recalled.


    "My brother''s name is Xia Liuchuan." Xia Xianyue said depressed.


    "Everything is the same." Du Guge turned and looked around the arena, and saw a handsome man who was not like a human standing in the arena.


    "The young man in Cape''s family is terrible." Dugu Ge said to Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue was slightly surprised. She didn''t think that Du Guge''s evaluation of John was so high that she could let Du Guge utter the terrible words. It was really a bit terrible.

 Chapter 531： Cocoons

    Xia Xianyue could not help looking at John. Although John said that he had the name of a saint before, within the six major families, the title was just a joke for a child.


    Not to mention Xia Xianyue''s generation, even among John''s peers, there is a metamorphosis like Lan Shi, how can it not be John.


    Now John is able to get the praise of Dugu Song, which makes Xia Xianyue can''t help looking at John carefully.


    John stood in the arena like an ancient Greek statue, but simply stood, but it gave a holy beauty, and the aura was indeed strong. It should be epic, but Xia Xianyue did not look Come out, where did the dreadfulness of Dugu Song come from.


    "Why do you say that?" Xia Xianyue approached Dugu Ge and asked with some doubt.


    "He has a special power on him," Du Guge said, looking at John.


    "Special?" Xia Xianyue didn''t understand, what did Dugu Song mean by special.


    Many vitality tactics, vitality skills, pets, life styles, and life souls can all be called special powers. This description is too general.


    Duguge said, "I went into a dimension field together with the inferiors. In that dimension field, I found a black cocoon. Has he told you this?"


    "No, but I have heard of such cocoons. The six major families have similar records. In some mysterious dimensional realms, there will be some similar cocoons, but there will be powerful myths near those cocoons. Creature, no one knows what''s inside the cocoon. Most people guess that it might be the descendant of a mythical creature. "Xia Xian said.


    "No, that is by no means a descendant of ordinary mythological creatures. At that time, I and the underworld once cracked a black cocoon into a crevice, and saw the creature inside, which was completely different from the mythical creature that guarded him. "Duguo Song said, his eyes fell on John, and said with certainty," In John, there is a similar atmosphere, but it is a little different. "


    "What kind of creature is that? Why my brother never mentioned it?" Xia Xianyue asked.


    "I do n��t know. We originally thought that based on our own strength and mythical pets, even if the mythical creature guarding the black cocoon was undefeated, it should not be difficult to get rid of the black cocoon. As a result, we exhausted our efforts and only cracked the black cocoon. A gap was almost killed by the creature in the black cocoon. The creature in the black cocoon just waved his hand. "Dugu Ge paused and said," The inferiority is very serious, we can say it is He survived. He was raised in my family for almost half a year, and he almost recovered. "


    "I remembered that one year my brother went to the Southern District. It was only said that he would travel for a month or two, and it turned out that he would come back almost a year. Should it be that time?" Xia Xianyue paused and said: "Since After that return, my brother seemed to be a different person. He was checking information every day, as if he was studying something, mysterious. I asked him, and he didn''t say what he was looking for. "


    "It should be that time, but if you have seen such a horrible creature, you will not be indifferent, but it is too dangerous. I should not want you to worry about it, or you will stop him and not let him go, so I did n��t tell you. You guys, "Du Guge said.


    "You said that there was that kind of biological smell in John?" Xia Xianyue looked at John''s eyes strangely.


    "Yes, but it''s a little different, and I''m not sure if it''s the same breath," Duguge said.


    "What are you talking about?" A voice came from behind, and a man with long hair in a robe came over.


    The man looked ordinary, but his eyes were unusually good-looking. His eyes weren''t big, nor were his eyelids, but the lines were particularly good-looking.


    "Zhang Chunqiu, how can you make it up?" Du Guge looked at the man who came over unexpectedly.


    Duguge challenged the young masters of the six major families at that time and never lost, but there were also some people who could tie him with him, Zhang Chunqiu was one of them.


    At that time, the geniuses of the six major families multiplied. It is known as the golden generation. Perhaps that generation exhausted the luck of the six major families. Taking four or five years as a fault, people born after that can stand alone. Fewer and fewer, when they came to John''s level, Lanshi stood out, and everyone else was a little meaningless.


    On the contrary, there are many geniuses who have surprised the times outside the six major families.


    "Anjia asked our Zhang family to give a testimony, so I came." Zhang Chunqiu came to Dugu Song and sat down in the stands next to him.


    "Zhang Xiao didn''t come to witness such a trivial matter, but let you come?" Dugu Ge naturally did not believe it.


    "The world is not very peaceful recently, the magic tomb is about to move, and there are black cubes in this world. It always feels like something big is going to happen, so come out and see." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is there something wrong with the magic tomb?" Both Duguge and Xia Xianyue were shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They were very clear. Zhangjiazhen has been guarding the magic tomb for so many years, and many generations have been buried there. None of the creatures can be a curse on earth.


    If something really goes wrong with the magic tomb, it will definitely not be as simple as a Zhang family.


    "It''s stable for a while, so I can come out and walk." Zhang Chunqiu''s eyes fell on John, and those good-looking eyes froze slightly: "This John, the things on him are very interesting."


    "You see it too?" Du Guge sat down beside Zhang Chunqiu.


    Xia Xianyue also sat down. Compared with the generation of Zhang Chunqiu and Duguge, her talent and strength were not inferior, but her experience was much worse.


    Zhang Chunqiu At that time, there were very few mythical accompanying eggs in the six major families. Unlike now, Xia Xianyue can directly give a mythical accompanying egg.


    At that time, if they wanted myth-associated eggs, they could only go to the dimension field to take risks, which created a gap in experience.


    However, their generation, which is also the deadliest one, can only retrieve mythological creatures alive.


    "I was just trying to take a look at it. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting thing, but his opponent was weaker, and I didn''t know if I could force it." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "That''s not necessarily. Although I don''t know how terrible that thing is, John''s opponent is definitely not weak." Xia Xianyue said.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled slightly: "Zhou Wen should be Wang Mingyuan''s student, right? Speaking, I really want to see Wang Mingyuan, but I missed the opportunity."


    Du Guge said: "It is natural to be able to defeat Lan Shi, but he has limited time to grow up. I don''t know how far he is now."


    When the three were talking, Zhou Wen walked from the entrance to the venue, and everyone couldn''t help looking at them.

 Chapter 532： 6 Winged Angels

    "Well, looking at his facial expression, it really is extraordinary, and it is not easy to see in our six homes." Zhang Chunqiu squinted and looked at Zhou Wen''s face.


    "This person''s breath is deep and restrained, his eyes are firm, if there is no fall, there will be something to do in the future." Dugu Song nodded.


    "In recent years, there have been outstanding talents everywhere, but six of us, although there are also many talented people born, but a little less luck and perseverance." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    Xia Xianyue and Dugu Song were silent. What Zhang Chunqiu said was also a matter of common concern among them. The six major families seemed to be inferior to one generation, and there was a faint sign of decline in luck.


    However, the younger generation is not upset, this is also a problem that no one can solve, the son can not do it, I can only worry.


    "Zhou Wen, we finally met again." John stood quietly in the field with his eyes closed and rested. As soon as Zhou Wen stepped on the field, he opened his eyes and stared at Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t want to see you that way." When Zhou Wen was talking, he could not help glancing at John''s next three lanes.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see anything in his clothes. Of course, Zhou Wen only took a subconscious look and didn''t really want to see anything with hot eyes, so he didn''t use the listening ability to listen there.


    "After today, you want to see me afraid there is no chance. You owe me and my sister''s debt, and today I want to recover it with interest, so that you can also taste the life of the abandoned life, it is better to die Taste. "John said coldly.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Zhou Wendu said firmly.


    It is easy to kill him, and it is impossible to destroy his vitality, because he has no vitality at all.


    John did not speak, but walked towards Zhou Wen.


    An Sheng, with many soldiers, stood in the stands and watched every move in the field.


    In his home study room, An Tianzuo was watching the battle through the surveillance image transmitted from his mobile phone.


    Inside the cave of Qizi Mountain, the Emperor is also looking at the mobile phone, and the screen is the same as that of An Tianzuo''s mobile phone.


    "You can''t escape the palm of the emperor''s palm." Seeing Zhou Wen in the picture, Lord Emperor''s charming eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Zhou Wen, accept God''s judgment." John said, and raised one hand high, and saw that the light of his hand surged, turning into a blade of heavenly light, and beheaded at Zhou Wen. , The shot is the famous light trial of Cape''s family. You must have the heroic blood of Cape''s family to be able to cultivate the horrifying vitality skills.


    Zhou Wen also saw this move before, but at that time it was far less horrible than it is now. Obviously, John''s strength had risen to the epic peak.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to shrink back. He also raised his arm and cut out a scarlet light wheel, which was the magic star wheel.


    The blood-colored light wheel collided with the blade of the light, and a horrible explosion broke out. The light blade and the light wheel shattered together to form a shock wave that lifted the ground of the arena directly. Rippled like a wave.


    With just one hit, the ground is finished.


    "Very good, at this age, it has reached epic level, much stronger than we were then." Zhang Chunqiu laughed.


    Dugu Song nodded slightly. "It''s really strong. I wonder if he has a mythical companion?"


    "It''s hard to say, An Tianzuo is a bit scary. Maybe he can get the mythical accompanying eggs for Zhou Wen, maybe." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    On the court, John waved his arms, and he was waved out of the trial of the Holy Light, so terrible power, as if it were casual.


    Zhou Wen also did not intend to pull the sword, and at the same time he waved the magic star wheel to confront John, and chopped down those light trials.


    Dugu Song originally thought that such a battle would not last long, because the trial of the Holy Light consumed a lot of vitality, and even if they had the bloodline physique of the Cape family, it would not be possible to use it multiple times in a row.


    Although Zhou Wen''s vitality skills have not been seen before, being able to confront the Holy Light Trial is obviously also a vitality vitality skills, which is also impossible to last.


    But soon, they were surprised to find that both John and Zhou Wen were able to continuously cut out the vitality skills. There was no sign of exhaustion, but in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen light trials had been cut out. And the magic star wheel, it is still constantly beating.


    There was a mess in the whole fighting field, and terrorist forces collided, destroying the ground one after another.


    Seeing that the trial of Holy Light did not prevail, John did not intend to continue, and stared at Zhou Wen. "I didn''t expect you to have grown to this point. It seems that I have despised you."


    "You''re not slow, but is it just that?" Zhou Wen stared at John.


    Although the continuous burst of vitality is indeed strong, for Zhou Wen, it is nothing.


    If John really contacted the Emperor, his strength would not be so simple. After all, the Emperor knew that Zhou Wen had six mythical pets and Hearing.


    Under such circumstances, the emperor also thought that he was not John''s opponent, and he was asked to go to Qizishan for mercy. It is impossible to think of John''s strength just this. UU Kanshu


    And in John''s body, Zhou Wen also felt a familiar and strange atmosphere.


    John didn''t get angry because of Zhou Wen''s provocative words. His face didn''t change. He just looked up and looked up at the sky and said, "Zhou Wen, you were indeed better than me, and you are indeed a genius. In such a short period of time, you can rise to such a level , Even I have to admire you. "


    "What you said is relevant." Zhou Wen laughed.


    John continued expressionlessly, "But now it''s different. No matter how talented you are and how hard you work, you will always be just a mortal."


    "But I am the one chosen by God, and I will become God." John''s eyes became fanatical, and the horrible sacred rays of light rose from his body, and white holy rays of light rose from his body, raising the whole competition. The field was so bright that ordinary soldiers couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "What is that? Mythical companion pet?" When the light weakened, everyone stared at John behind the arena in surprise.


    I saw an angel with six wings behind him, exuding holy light, hovering behind him.


    When ordinary soldiers saw the six-winged angel, they had the urge to kneel and worship.


    Du Guge and Zhang Chunqiu glanced at each other and saw the surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes, apparently they both realized something.


    Zhou Wen is also staring at the Seraphim, and he also feels that the breath of the Seraphim is different. It is not an ordinary companion pet. It is similar to the creatures in the white cocoon.


    "Is it terrible, is it a mythical companion pet?" Xia Xianyue has not seen the creature in the cocoon, so naturally I don''t know what it is.


    "No, it is a more terrible existence than the mythical companion pet." Du Guge said.


    "Is it ..." Xia Xianyue suddenly guessed what it was.


    .

 Chapter 533： Mythical power

    John opened his hands as if embracing the sky, and the seraph turned into a piece of light plume and flew towards his body, turning into an angel armor, covering John''s body.


    It was just that angel armor, as if it had grown on John, had become part of his body. Six angel wings spread behind him, exuding holy light, matched with the sacred armor and his handsome face. It really looks like a god.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on John. Even the blind man could feel the terrible wave of power in him.


    "Is that the creature in the cocoon? It doesn''t look like a companion pet, but it seems a little different from ordinary dimension creatures." Xia Xianyue frowned.


    Duguge and Zhang Chunqiu both looked at John without saying a word, but looked strangely.


    An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen with some anxiety. John''s situation is indeed weird now. He is not sure if Zhou Wen can cope.


    An Tianzuo frowned as she looked at the monitoring picture in the mobile phone.


    The wings of six holy angels behind John shook slightly, his body suspended in the air, and looked at Zhou Wen indifferently. "Zhou Wen, now I will tell you what is the gap between God and man."


    Then, John stretched out one hand and pointed his palm at Zhou Wen.


    A beam of light burst from John''s palm, incredibly fast, as if it destroyed all the light.


    boom!


    In the whole fighting field, the light exploded. Like a volcano, the protective cover was shattered, and the arena could shake.


    "Mythical power." Du Guge said solemnly.


    "It is indeed a mythical power." Zhang Chunqiu nodded slightly.


    Xia Xianyue had a mythological companion, knowing that the power of John''s blow was absolutely mythical, and she couldn''t help but be terrified.


    Mythical power is not surprising, but in general, it erupted through mythical companion pets, but John ��s blow just now was done by himself, not the power of companion pets.


    There is a big difference. The strength of the companion pet is just a tool, just like a gun, but the strength of the people who use the gun does not increase.


    But now the power that John has shown is that he has become stronger. It is not just the destructive power that has been improved. His various physical qualities have been elevated to another level.


    The light burst dim, and everyone immediately discovered that Zhou Wen was not injured by the horrible force. A huge white six-winged dragon appeared in front of him, and that dragon blocked John''s blow.


    "Six wings guarding the dragon? It turned out to be Zhou Wen''s companion pet!" Du Guge said with surprise.


    Xia Xianyue and Zhang Chunqiu were both a bit surprised. I did not expect that the first mythical companion pet on the list actually belonged to Zhou Wen. They originally thought that it was the pet of a local gangster.


    In Qizishan, the emperor saw Zhou Wen''s six-wing guardian dragon from the mobile phone video, and put aside his lips and said, "It is a bit naive to want to use the six-wing guardian dragon to fight the guardian.


    John saw the six-wing guardian angel and said indifferently, "It turns out that the six-wing guardian dragon belongs to you, but unfortunately, even if you have a powerful mythical pet, you can''t change the fate of defeat."


    As he said, John''s hands crossed in a cross shape on his chest, and the six wings behind him shined brightly. The wave of horrible power condensed again, and a more horrifying light wave broke out than before.


    The six-wing guardian dragon roared, and the sanctified body burst into white flames, colliding with John''s light waves.


    boom!


    The connection between the two forces exploded, and the six wings guarded the huge body of the dragon, pulling a deep ditch on the ground, and retreated a full ten meters to stop the figure.


    The six-winged guardian dragon roared angrily, and the six-winged wings rose into the sky and rushed towards John.


    John''s expression remained unchanged, but his body disappeared like a teleportation. When he appeared again, he had reached the front of the six-winged guardian dragon, and fisted with the light of terror on the chin of the six-winged guardian dragon. .


    The six wings guarding the dragon''s body in the body, was actually ascended.


    John''s body flickered again, and he came to the rising Six-wing Guardian Dragon like a light, and swiped expressionlessly, swinging the Six-wing Guardian Dragon to the west, spitting the dragon blood in his mouth. At last, he was punched in the head by John and blasted out.


    Huh!


    The body of the six-wing guardian dragon slammed into the stands, smashing and cracking the stands in the smaller half of the arena.


    An Sheng''s worry still happened. Even the six-wing guardian dragon could not match John. John floating in the air now really looks like a saint who has come to represent the gods.


    "What do you think?" Du Guge asked Zhang Chunqiu.


    "It''s strong, but it''s still within the scope of mythology." Zhang Chunqiu groaned.


    Duguge nodded in agreement, and then said, "Unfortunately, Zhou Wen''s mythical companion pet has been defeated, and it should not be possible to continue the fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is difficult to force out the full strength of that thing."


    "It''s a pity." Zhang Chunqiu also felt that the duel should end here.


    "I don''t think Zhou Wen will be so easy to admit defeat." Xia Xianyue said suddenly.


    "Although the six-wing guardian dragon still has the ability to fight again, even if it fights again, it doesn''t make much sense, after all, it still has to lose." Du Guge said.


    He would be wrong. Xia Xianyue''s Zhou Wen would not admit defeat, not that the six-wing guardian dragon has combat ability, she was referring to Zhou Wenshen.


    However, Xia Xianyue knew that there was no point in explaining it now. He simply said nothing and continued to watch.


    "Zhou Wen, now do you know the gap between God and man? Even if you can be promoted to epic level, even if you can have mythical pets, but in front of God, you are just an ant." John is not anxious to abolish Zhou Wen He wanted to make Zhou Wen completely desperate to collapse.


    The six-wing guardian dragon climbed up from the collapsed pit, roaring and rushing up, but was reached out by Zhou Wen. The six-wing guardian dragon turned into six holy flame wings and appeared behind him.


    Although the guardian dragon of the six wings still has the ability to fight again, its power and speed are not as good as John''s, and it doesn''t make much sense to fight again.


    "I didn''t see any god, I just saw a stronger neuropathy." Zhou Wen looked at John softly.


    His words made Dugu Ge laugh and laugh: "This Zhou Wen is a bit interesting, and I start to like him a bit."


    Zhang Chunqiu also said with a smile: "He is right, John just reached the peak of God''s power, but his realm and skills have not reached that step. It is indeed a bit too arrogant to say that he is God. But sometimes the power gap reaches a certain level, even if the opponent is stupid, it is still difficult to win. "

 Chapter 534： Salvation of the holy angel

    Zhou Wen''s words did not irritate John. John just sneered and said, "Try it now, how strong is the disease in your mouth?"


    With that said, the figure of John brought a light and shadow, and immediately came to Zhou Wen, clutching the palm of the Holy Light to his neck, it was incredible.


    The dragon wings behind Zhou Wen vibrated, unfolded, and avoided John''s palm, but did not mean to fight back, just looked at John with a smile.


    "Why not pull a knife?" John asked, staring at the bamboo sword around Zhou Wen''s waist.


    "If my sword comes out, you have already lost, what''s the point?" Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Now I even like him a bit, I thought that only our Zhang family would be so bragging." Zhang Chunqiu laughed.


    An Sheng heard Zhou Wen say this, and his mind was relaxed a lot, but he was still worried about Zhou Wen.


    An Tianzuo frowned and said to himself, "The arrogant cocky boy."


    John heard the words, his pupils shrank sharply, but after all he was not angry, just stared at Zhou Wen coldly and said, "I hope you will have the courage to say this word later."


    After all, without waiting for Zhou Wen''s reaction, the holy light on his body erupted. The wings of six angels were stretched horizontally, and the body was suspended in the air like a javelin. Emergence of terror.


    Light swords erupted from his body, covering the whole fighting field like a rainstorm, and each sword light had unmatchable divine power.


    Zhou Wen''s look remained unchanged, the six wings behind him vibrated, and his figure fluttered in the lightsaber rain. It looked like his body was not fast, but he avoided the rainstorm lightsaber.


    Rumble!


    The lightsaber rain fell to the ground, blasting the ground to pieces, and each lightsaber had mythical power.


    Zhang Chunqiu suddenly looked at Dugu Song and said, "This Zhou Wen, will not be the illegitimate child of your Dugu family?"


    "What do you mean?" Du Guge frowned.


    "Otherwise, how could there be such a perverted body form, such a body form, I am afraid that it must be above the other ones, that is, your lonely family can compete with him on the body form." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Dugu Ge stared at Zhou Wen for a while before saying, "His posture is really powerful, but it is not the path of our Dugu family."


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded and said, "Although Zhou Wen is a bit arrogant, but what he said just now is correct. Compared with him, John is just a bit better in physical fitness, stronger in strength, faster in speed, really equal. I am afraid that John will be beaten down by him in a matter of minutes. He settled down for treasure this time. No wonder they would rather offend the House of Lords and protect Zhou Wen. "


    "It''s not wrong to say that, but you and I are very clear that John''s power is too strong. These skills are not enough to make up for the gap. In such an unequal situation, John can make a hundred mistakes without any problem. As long as Zhou Wen makes a mistake, he may be dead. "Du Guge said seriously.


    "Look again, I think this Zhou Wen is getting more and more interesting, no wonder I can become friends with my little sister." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Well, that little princess in your family actually has friends?" Both Dugu Ge and Xia Xianyue looked like Zhang Chunqiu with their eyes widened.


    Zhang Chunqiu also seemed to know that he had made a mistake, and had to say, "They just met by chance, but the relationship is not bad. I came here this time to see what kind of person Zhou Wen is."


    "You are not assured that Zhou Wen approaches the little princess of your family, afraid that he has no ambition, so come to investigate?" Dugu Ge knew what was going on and said with a slack mouth.


    Zhang Chunqiu laughed and said, "Don''t say it so bad, just come and see it."


    John saw that the lightsaber rain couldn''t hurt Zhou Wen. The angel wings behind him sprayed a horrible flame, pushing his body to move at high speed, and chopped Zhou Wen with terror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to fight back, he just kept dodging, using his body style, to avoid John''s stormy attack.


    Every blow of John was terrifying. He split the arena to pieces, and the ordinary soldiers staying here had already withdrawn from the arena under the arrangement of An Sheng, and stood by outside the arena. Only An Sheng and a few epic strong men Still in the arena.


    Xia Xianyue, they could only retreat to the wall on the back of the arena to avoid being affected by the horrible battle.


    "It''s really powerful. The power that the six-winged angel gave John is really enviable." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "No matter how strong the power is, it depends on who is using it. John obviously does not have the level to use such a powerful power. It is simply a mess. In my case, Zhou Wen was laid down by his wife." .


    "It may not be so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xia Xianyue is a little unhappy.


    Zhou Wen''s body was promoted with her, and she said that Zhou Wen couldn''t do it, didn''t she say she couldn''t do it?


    Zhang Chunqiu praised "Zhou Wen''s body form is really powerful. With such a huge disparity in strength, he has never been injured. I have seen this body form in your lonely house before."


    Under John''s storm-like attack, Zhou Wen''s figure fluttered, and it didn''t seem to be fast, but John didn''t even touch a corner of his clothing.


    John was still very calm at first, and wanted to hit Zhou Wen with various skills and vitality skills, but no matter what kind of skills and vitality skills he used, he never hurt Zhou Wen at all.


    "Zhou Wen, you can allow me to use the power that truly belongs to God. You are proud of yourself." John stopped the attack, his eyes glowed, and the six angel wings spread like a blossoming flower behind him.


    "Are you finally coming?" Zhang Chunqiu''s smile converged, staring at John seriously.


    The expression of Dugu Song also became serious, staring at John silently.


    Xia Xianyue is also the same, they are very clear, the gap between myth and epic level, physical quality is just one aspect, but also a less important aspect.


    The truly insurmountable gap between myth and epic is that myth has the power of a miracle-like wheel of fortune.


    Although each mythical creature''s wheel of life is different, it has one thing in common. The miracle-like power cannot be resisted by the creatures under mythology.


    The holy light erupting in John was getting stronger and stronger, and the six angel wings behind him turned into an ancient door of light.


    "The miracle ... the salvation of the holy angel ..." With the mighty voice of John, the door of light behind him slowly opened, and the holy light from the openness shot out from the opened door.


    .

 Chapter 535： Available condition?

    Zhou Wen wanted to dodge, but the light emitted from the light door was the true speed of light. Unless Zhou Wen''s speed can reach the speed of light, it is impossible to escape.


    The light shined on Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen''s power broke out, and heavy armor and soft armor were also worn on the body, trying to forcibly block the bright power.


    But the splendid radiance did not hurt his body, it just made Zhou Wen feel an irresistible force pulling his body to fly to the light door.


    Bystanders only saw Zhou Wen being illuminated by the light inside the door, and he even flew towards the light door.


    An Sheng''s face changed. Although he didn''t know what was inside the light gate, he knew that Zhou Wen must not be allowed to take risks, and Fly rushed towards the court.


    Several epic officers in charge of the town also rushed along with An Sheng.


    "Stop it, I''ll give in for Zhou Wen." An Sheng rushed to Zhou Wen while shouting at John in front of the light gate.


    In the cold light of John''s eyes, the light door was wide open, and the light shone towards several people of Ansheng.


    An Sheng''s gaze was condensed. At the moment when the light was scattered, he reached out and pressed on the ground, and his body directly fell into the ground. However, the epic officers were illuminated by the light, and flew towards the light door involuntarily. No matter how you struggle, it''s useless.


    An Sheng, who had fallen into the ground, had just emerged from the other side, and the light in the light door had fallen down again, sucking him up.


    "It''s over, John is really a myth, and it should be the miracle power of the wheel of destiny." Zhao Chunqiu said.


    "The creatures in the cocoon can make a person who abolished the sea of ??energy a long time ago and become a mythical powerhouse directly, it is really a bit amazing." Du Guge said with a moan.


    Xia Xianyue was hesitant. I don''t know if she should help Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried several methods, but he couldn''t get rid of the power in the light, his body slowly flew towards the light door.


    There is a glorious light inside the light gate. Although you can''t see what is inside, it is certain that there will be great horror inside. If it is really pulled into it, I am afraid that there is no death.


    The listening to the evil spirit and soul did not work, Zhou Wen switched the vitality tactics to Taoism, and there was no contraindication to light up, like a light bulb.


    Almost at the same time, the irresistible suction in the glory disappeared.


    Zhou Wen remained calm, still flying slowly towards the light gate.


    "John, do you really want to kill me?" Zhou Wen said to John.


    "Just letting you die like this is already cheap for you," John said coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me, they have nothing to do with it, let them go." Zhou Wen said again.


    "They **** protect you, and it''s that An Sheng, who ruined my sister''s vitality. He will have to pay the bill," John said.


    "So, today you die or I die?" Zhou Wen grasped the bamboo sword tightly.


    "Just you die, without me, you are not qualified to live and die with theism, go to heaven with peace, where is your destination." John stood in front of the light gate, stretched out his palm, as if to welcome the soul into heaven Messenger.


    "In a place like heaven, I haven''t planned to go yet. Please give me a message to the master of heaven, or let him have time to see me in the world." During Zhou Wen''s speech, the man had reached the light gate and held a bamboo knife. With his hands, he pulled out his sword sharply.


    With all one''s strength, all strength, speed and vitality erupted between the swords, and Zhou Wen''s figure crossed the void.


    John''s eyes widened sharply, and it seemed unbelievable that Zhou Wen was able to launch an attack during the salvation of the Holy Angel. He wanted to move and resist the sword.


    However, it was found that his eyes saw the knife, but the reaction speed of his brain could not keep up with the knife. He could only watch the blade cut to his neck, but his body could not move, and his face was distorted to the extreme.


    Almost at the same time as Zhou Wen''s sword, a white figure with a blood rainbow behind him broke into the sky and landed on the outer wall of the arena. It was An Tianzuo who was integrated with life and soul.


    Xia Xianyue, Duguge, and Zhang Chunqiu also looked at Zhou Wen''s knife in shock. As far as they know, before the miracle of the wheel of destiny, creatures that are not gods should not have the ability to resist. Zhou Wen could even be in God. The sword attack in the tracks really made them somewhat unbelievable.


    And that sword is too fast and amazing, it seems to have exceeded the epic speed, only Xia Xianyue understood that Zhou Wen''s style has reached the level of magical skills.


    John is too close to Zhou Wen again. Although he already has the speed of God, he still cannot escape Zhou Wen''s sword.


    However, she was equally shocked. Even if she is a divine skill, she cannot violate the miracle power of the wheel of destiny. Zhou Wen can wield a knife in the salvation of the holy angel. There must be other reasons. This reason cannot even Xia Xianyue. guess.


    Across the blade of light, red blood was like flowers, blooming on John''s neck, not protected by angel armor.


    John covered his neck with his hand and stared at Zhou Wen in disbelief. The six angel wings behind him had stopped working, and the light gate had broken and dissipated.


    An Sheng and others who were sucked up by the brilliance also recovered their body control ability and landed in the already ruined fighting field ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at Zhou Wen and John in the sky in astonishment.


    John covered his neck, but the blood was still flowing out, and he wanted to speak, but opened his mouth, but did not make a sound, and blood poured out of it.


    John with a sullen expression suddenly let go of his hand covering his neck and slammed at Zhou Wen, as if trying to fight with Zhou Wen.


    However, when he rushed to Zhou Wen, the angel''s armor on his body was automatically lifted off, reverted to the appearance of a seraph, and suspended in the air.


    Losing the power of the Seraph, John, who was already seriously injured, fell into the air without falling to Zhou Wen at all.


    Huh!


    John fell **** the ground, struggling to get up, eyes staring at the Seraphim suspended in the air, full of emotions of confusion, doubt, anger, unwillingness and so on.


    The six-winged angel, whom he regarded as a dependant, betrayed him at the last moment.


    "Give you the power to be guarded in the name of an angel, human, would you be willing to fight with me and make me your guardian?"


    The words of the six-winged angel made John spit out some blood again. He could not have imagined that such a thing would happen. He abandoned all the guardians of the six-winged angel that he had obtained, and even abandoned him and turned to Zhou Wen.


    "What are the conditions for you to be my guardian?" Zhou Wen''s mind flashed the sentence that Lord Emperor had mistakenly made, and asked subconsciously.


    "Without any conditions, as long as you are willing, I will be your guardian and give you the power of God." The Seraphim answered without hesitation.


    puff!


    John couldn''t help hearing it anymore, and stood up sharply, his eyes widened, and pointed his trembling fingers at the seraph in the sky. He opened his mouth and tried to curse, but his mouth opened again, but blood spewed and splashed Everywhere.

 Chapter 536： protector

    "How do I know, would you treat me like John?" Zhou Wen looked at the Seraphim and said.


    "The Guardian was born to fight. If you are defeated, what good is it if I don''t abandon you? As long as you have the ability to fight again, I will always guard you." The Seraphim said.


    "Speaking of some truth, what should I do to make you my guardian?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "It''s very simple, you just need to drop a drop of blood in my palm, and then I can complete the ceremony." The six-winged angel said, holding out his palm.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen cut his finger and stretched his hand to the palm of the Seraphim. Seeing the blood dripping from the finger, it would fall to the palm of the Seraphim. To the neck of the seraph, a flash of lightning flashed across the void.


    when!


    The wings behind the six-winged angel protected his body like an umbrella, blocking Zhou Wen''s knife, and his body quickly retreated.


    "Human, you are too emotional." The Seraphim moved back.


    Zhou Wen slashed one by one. The six-winged angel is different from the companion pet. The companion pet is completely controlled by the master, but the six-winged angel can abandon the master and have his own consciousness. No matter how strong he is, Zhou Wen is not Will take him with him.


    He has too many secrets. Once the six-winged angel betrays, those secrets will be exposed. Zhou Wen will never let this happen.


    Zhou Wen used the flying fairy outside the sky to try to kill the six-winged angel, but he found that without John''s control, the six-winged angel was even stronger than John when he used him, only to see his body in the void Moving around, leaving behind a phantom, Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy, can only chop his phantom, even after cutting a few swords, he was unable to meet the six-winged angel.


    "Humans, soon you will know what you have missed, and then you will regret everything you did today." Six-winged angels fly backwards, but they are terribly fast. Six-winged wings vibrate, leaving like a teleport The arena soon disappeared.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, looking at John on the ground, seeing that he was in a coma, and Ansheng was examining his injuries.


    "What are you going to do with him?" An Sheng asked beside Zhou Wen.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "The video of your conversation with him was recorded before. Even if you kill him, it is a legitimate defense. Cape''s family can''t say anything. But killing him has no meaning. If you don''t mind, I hope to be able to Let him live and get information about the Seraphim from his mouth. "An Sheng whispered.


    "Then you take care of it and ask back what to give me a copy of the information, I will go back first." Zhou Wen said and turned away from the arena.


    On the outer wall of the arena, Zhang Chunqiu looked at An Tianzuo in a military uniform and smiled and said, "Consultant An, congratulations on your return to the army."


    "It''s just an ordinary student at Sunset College. It can''t be the word of Brother Zhang." An Tianzuo said lightly, and then said, "If the three of you don''t mind, can you sit down with me?"


    "Exactly, I also want to say something to the Overseer." Zhang Chunqiu laughed.


    Dugu Ge and Xia Xianyue both agreed to go, and they probably knew what An Tianzuo invited them to think about.


    "You can defeat John guarded by the Seraphim. It seems that the emperor despised you, but why did you reject the Seraphim? Do you know that you missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    Zhou Wenzheng was on his way back to the college, and the message of Lord Emperor rang.


    "What is that six-winged angel? I don''t think he looks like a companion pet, but it''s not the same as an ordinary dimension creature." Zhou Wen asked.


    "You''re right, the Seraphim is not an accompanying pet, nor is it a purely two-dimensional creature. To put it simply, he is a tool." Lord Emperor replied.


    "Tools? What tools?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Nature is a tool for fighting, and also a tool for your human beings to promote myths. Because of innate limitations, you humans basically do not have the ability to promote myths. If you want to promote myths, you must obtain guardians similar to the six-winged angels and borrow guardians. Only the body of the person can promote the myth to continue the future. The six-winged angel following you voluntarily has given you a chance to promote the myth, but you have driven him away. Are you sorry now? "Emperor The adult said gleefully.


    "What you mean by borrowing the body of the guardian is not to say that the human body will not be improved anymore, and only the body of the promoted guardian will be strengthened in the future, right?" Zhou Wenmin felt something.


    "I didn''t say just now that your human body is almost impossible to advance to myth due to innate limitations. It can only be an epic peak, and the guardian is your way out. Don''t think that the guardian is really so easy to betray ~ www .novelhall.com ~ The reason why Seraph will betray John is that John was not qualified to enter into a contract with him, but only using special methods and temporary contracts. If you are, you can really contract with Seraph. , He will not betray you so easily, now regret rejecting him? "


    "What is the Guardian?" Zhou Wen didn''t regret it, he just wanted to know what it was.


    "Become the spokesperson of all races on your earth. Each race will have a guardian. They will choose a human being to rely on and follow the humanity to fight and grow together to help you resist the invasion of different dimensions." Said the Lord.


    "Different-dimensional creatures were originally made by you. What else do you say to help us resist the invasion of different-dimensional creatures." Zhou Wen secretly slandered in his heart, but he did not say this.


    Zhou Wen always felt that the guardian should not be as simple as the Lord said.


    "How many guardians are there on the earth?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked again, if he can know how many guardians there are, how many heterodimensional races can he know?


    "I don''t know, but you can count them. The guardians are born from cocoons. You count as many guardians as there are cocoons on the earth." The emperor teased Zhou Wen.


    "Speaking is tantamount to saying nothing." Zhou Wen secretly despised the Emperor, and she would not answer any important questions.


    However, the words of the emperor reminded Zhou Wen that the cocoon guarded by the white dragon in the old dragon cave is gone, but the one in the ant''s nest is still there, and maybe he can make some ideas there.


    The copy that comes with the ant''s nest is a very special phone. The other cocoons are guarded by scary mythical creatures, but the ant''s nest is guarded by only one golden ant. This gap is not large.

 Chapter 537： Fighting again with the Golden 3 Spear

    "Does the guardian also have strength or weakness?" Zhou Wen always felt that this six-winged angel seemed weaker than the one he had seen in the ant''s nest before.


    "Different races have their own strengths and weaknesses. Why, are you interested in guarding? As long as you ask me, this emperor can help you to contract a strong guardian." Lord Emperor replied.


    "Good intentions." Zhou Wen thought of John''s end, where could he dare to let the Lord help him.


    "Is it really impossible for human beings to break into the mythology by themselves?" Zhou Wen did not believe what the Emperor said, but he did not hear of any promotion to the mythology.


    Back at the college, Zhou Wen began to brush the candle dragon again. The mythical flying celestial flying fairy greatly increased the speed of Zhou Wen. Although the speed attribute is only forty, there is a blessing from flying celestial flying. At that time, with the dragon wings transformed by the six wings, the speed turned out to be much faster than the six wings.


    However, the outbreak can only be maintained for a short time, there is no way to keep it at that speed.


    Not because the vitality supply can''t keep up, but because the body can''t bear such a large burden. The epic use of divine skills is really too much for the body.


    Brushing the candle dragon again, Zhou Wen found that he was much more relaxed, and the chance of blocking or avoiding the hole candle sight was higher, and he was not as embarrassed as before. He relaxed for more than three hours, or even more than four hours. It''s not because Zhou Wen''s spirit is too exhausted, he can persist for a longer time.


    The problem now is that the skin of the candle dragon is much tougher than Zhou Wen''s imagination. The ancient sword of the magic baby has been stabbed many times on it, and it only leaves some scars that are not irritating and it is not fatal.


    The candle dragon has a strong self-healing ability, and the wounds on its body heal itself in battle. It has no good effect on it at all.


    Zhou Wen also tried to use the poison palm to deal with the candle dragon, but the effect was not good. Although the poison palm print was left, but after a long time, the poison palm print disappeared by itself, and it did not make the toxin spread in the body of the candle dragon. .


    "How can I kill the candle dragon?" Finally I was able to block the candle candle **** world, but he couldn''t kill it, Zhou Wen could only think of another way.


    After thinking about it, it seems that the existing abilities are not enough to kill the candle dragon.


    "Unless the magic baby is promoted, there may be hope to kill the candle dragon, but the magic baby has not been eating or drinking, how can she be promoted?" Zhou Wen gave a lot of things to the magic baby during this time, but she also had nothing Without eating, Zhou Wen was really afraid she would starve to death.


    "If the magic babies can''t count on it, then they can only wait for the fruits of the dead tree and the tyrant Beamon." Zhou Wen looked at the tyrant Beamon, still evolving, and did not know when it could be completed. Could not help but worry.


    The fruit of the dead tree grows day by day, but the appearance and appearance of that fruit, Zhou Wen looks like a black-gray grenade.


    "It should be coming out soon, and I don''t know what kind of companion pets will be. If you have the ability to blast life and curse, you may try to deal with the candle dragon." Although Zhou Wen thought so, he did not give up all hope. On this companion pet.


    Without going to the Mule Deer battlefield, Zhou Wen went to the Forge Temple. There was a golden trident there. The golden trident must be a mythical creature, and the associated eggs that burst out would probably be weapon forms.


    Although Ba Jian is very strong, it is still epic, after all, it can rely on an invincible skill to injure the candle dragon, otherwise the skin of the candle dragon cannot be broken.


    Zhou Wen felt that he should find a way to get a mythical weapon. With the mythical weapon, the possibility of killing the candle dragon is much higher, so he hit his mind on the head of the golden trident.


    The Golden Trident had killed the Scarlet villain once before, but Zhou Wen felt that there should be a way to crack it. Now he has no other way to go. While waiting for the fruit of the dead tree and Beamon to evolve, he tried to kill the Golden Trident.


    I came to the temple again. As soon as the door opened, I saw the golden trident inserted into the furnace. The golden flame burned its body, but it didn''t make its body react at all.


    Zhou Wen just glanced and saw the golden light on the golden trident. It seemed to engulf the entire forged hall in the golden light.


    The Scarlet villain was killed by this trick last time, and there was no chance to dodge.


    But this time, Zhou Wen brought the strengthened six-wing guardian dragon, summoned it and blocked it in front.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is directly sanctified, the body becomes white as jade, the six dragon wings are unfolded, the holy flame burns on the body, the dragon breath spit in the mouth, blocking the golden light in front of Zhou Wen.


    boom!


    The terror forces collided, shaking the whole hall.


    Behind the Six Wings, Zhou Wen saw the golden trident flying out of the stove by himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned into a golden light and blasted towards the Six Wings.


    Fortunately, its speed is not very fast, but it has an overbearing momentum that is unique to me. The six wings behind the six-wing guardian dragon have turned into blades and chopped the golden trident from the volley.


    Just listening to the clicking sound, the six dragon wings were interrupted by the golden trident in many places under the collision of the six wings with the golden trident.


    "So amazing destructive power!" Zhou Wen was not surprised, and only with such powerful destructive power would it be possible to kill the candle dragon.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, the six-wing guardian dragon fought the golden trident, but it did not collide with it. Its speed was not as fast as the six-wing guardian dragon. Although the attack power was overbearing, the six-wing guardian was not hard. Fight, it can''t help the six wings.


    When �!


    The six-winged guardian dragon saw an opportunity. Two front claws slammed the gold trident down from the air and pressed it to the ground.


    The golden trident exploded with golden light, struggling to get away, but was held down by the six wings, and could not escape.


    Although its destructive power is strong, but the power itself is not stronger than the Six Wings, two mythological creatures stalemate there for a time, one bursts of golden light, and one spews the Holy Flame, shaking the hall more than shaking.


    The Scarlet villain watched the battle outside the hall. Although the Six Wings took a little advantage, he failed to kill it. At the moment, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, and the Scarlet villain rushed in with the sword and waved the sword to the body of the golden trident. cut.


    As soon as he entered the temple, the divine pattern on the Scarlet Figure''s heavy armor flashed, and it collapsed a few times. Fortunately, the Scarlet Figure had rushed to the front of the golden trident, and the sword with a strong sword light, One sword cut down.


    when!


    Just hearing a loud noise, the golden trident''s halberd was cut into a fine mark.

 Chapter 538： Crazy Brush Myth

    The golden trident trembled with golden light on it.


    Zhou Wen quickly evaded himself, hiding behind the Six Wings, before being protected from the golden light.


    Jinguang collided with the Holy Wings of the Six Wings, and even cut the Holy Wings of the Six Wings, cutting its scales, leaving a wound with deep visible bones.


    "It''s worthy of being a mythical creature in the shape of a sword. This destructive power is really terrible." Zhou Wen was secretly shocked. If he was attacked by those golden lights, I am afraid that two layers of armor cannot be able to block it.


    Unfortunately, no matter how destructive the gold trident''s destructive power is, it is still suppressed by the claws of the six wings, and it can not exert too much power.


    The Six Wings pressed the golden trident firmly, and they did not loosen their claws. The body was cut by golden light, but fortunately it was not fatal.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen quickly summoned the magic baby and asked her to also use the ancient sword to attack the golden trident.


    The Six Wings are all good, they can fight, they can carry and save their lives. The only bad thing is that there is no aggressive miracle of the wheel of destiny. The same is the Six Wings. The six-winged angels have the redemption of the Holy Angel. That is really great. Killer.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The life-saving ability of the six-wing guarding dragon is also not available to the six-wing angels, otherwise John would not be cut by his throat.


    Fortunately, in addition to the six-wing guardian dragon, Zhou Wen also has a very strong attacking pet, the magic baby. The magic baby controls the ancient sword to find a chance, and it is chopped on the body of the gold trident. When she started, she was hiding behind the six-wing guardian dragon, safer than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is also looking for various opportunities, slashing at the gold trident, one person, two pets, and one crazy operation. The gold trident was cut with scars, and the deepest place was about to be cut in half.


    The golden trident has gone violently, and the whole body is glittering, especially above the tip of its gun, with a little bright gods, as if it can penetrate everything in the world.


    It is a pity that it cannot be moved by the six wings. The gun tip cannot touch Zhou Wen and it is useless to break out.


    After chopping for more than half an hour, when the infant''s ancient sword was chopped down again, the golden trident was chopped into two parts from the middle position.


    "Kill the mythical creature Golden War Halberd and discover the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen saw that the gold trident burst out was not an associated egg, and could not help but feel a little disappointed. Take a closer look and see that the dimensional crystal is a crystal of power plus 80. The advanced level is high enough, but Zhou Wen ��s power limit is only 40. There is no breakthrough before the breakthrough. Can''t ascend.


    Zhou Wen picked up the crystal of power and absorbed it. Sure enough, the power was still 40, and he was not able to improve. Unless he found a way to increase the power of 41 or the myth of promotion, it would not be possible to improve.


    With the experience of killing the golden war halberd, Zhou Wen has been brushing forging copies of the temple, and he cannot believe that the golden war halber accompany the eggs.


    After two or three battles, Zhou Wen has probably figured out the situation of the golden war halberd. Its destructive power is much stronger than the six-wing guardian dragon, and its miracle power of the wheel of destiny is also attribute-destructive. If it is struck by its miracle power, even the six-winged guardian dragon will be penetrated through the body, and the mythical body is like paper.


    However, the miraculous power of the Golden War God Halberd is not so easy to hit the target, because its miraculous power can not break the air and hurt the enemy, only the tip of the trident, with a bit of bright golden **** mana It can run through almost everything, much more powerful than Ba ??Jian''s attack, but it must attack from close range.


    Zhou Wen is confident that as long as the golden war halberd can burst out, the candle killing dragon should have more than 80% confidence.


    The only pity is that after the golden war halberd is killed, even if he refreshes the copy again, it will have to wait 24 hours before the new golden war halberd appears. There is no way to enjoy it all at once, but also wait for time. .


    Zhou Wen was not idle. The golden warrior halberd could not be brushed. Zhou Wen ran to the cursed demon palace, where there was also a Medusa.


    Without strengthening the former Six-wing Guardian Dragon, although it is not an opponent of Medusa, it is now almost able to fight against Medusa for a little while.


    Now that the Six Wings have been strengthened, coupled with Zhou Wen and the magic baby, it is not that she has no chance to kill her.


    After brushing the rare epic creatures first, Zhou Wen ran to the Curse of the Devil''s Palace, killing them all the way to the Temple of Medusa, and touching the beautiful girl gently, the girl became a terrible banshee.


    The palace was locked, the Scarlet villain couldn''t get out, and he could only fight with Medusa in the palace. The six-wing guardian dragon worked hard and complained, and he shouted to the top.


    With the ability to sanctify, Medusa ��s ordinary petrified eyes have a much smaller effect on the six-wing guardian dragon, and can only petrify its skin slightly, which has little effect on the six wings.


    Zhou Wenyou Huaxie can restrain petrified eyes, but can only restrain ordinary petrified eyes. If hit by Medusa''s miraculous eyes, there will still be petrified.


    Fortunately, the miraculous eyes will emit substantial light from her eyes. As long as they escape the light, they will not be petrified. If they are like petrified eyes, they will be petrified at a glance. Zhou Wen ca n��t hide .


    The miraculous eyes are really invincible. Even if the guardian dragon is illuminated by the light, it will directly petrify, and it is unreasonable and overbearing.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was the magic baby. This guy was able to exempt ordinary petrochemical eyes and did not see her ability to transform evil spirits into her skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One person, two pets fighting Medusa, exhausted The power of Nine Cows and Two Tigers finally killed Medusa under the sword.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound came from the mobile phone, which inspired Zhou Wen''s spirit, and saw that Medusa unexpectedly broke out a dimensional crystal of vitality technology. Among the crystal-like dimensional crystals, it was a banshee-like Medusa light and shadow.


    "It turned out that Medusa''s skills crystallized again, but unfortunately I don''t have enough attributes to absorb it at all." Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed.


    The requirements for 41-point physique and 21-point curse are too high for Zhou Wen.


    If it is not absorbed, after the copy is refreshed, the skill crystal is gone, but the attributes are not enough and cannot be absorbed.


    In the end, Zhou Wen had to bear the pain of giving up Medusa''s skill crystals. Anyway, now that she can kill Medusa, there are still opportunities to brush up her skills crystals.


    Zhou Wen heard An Sheng said that the probability of mythical creatures bursting with associated eggs and skill crystals is still very high, and there is almost a third of the chance. If you brush it for a few days, it should not be difficult to put Medusa and the Golden War Halberd Associated eggs are available.


    Zhou Wen took a break and was looking out for something to eat. An Sheng himself came to the school and sent a copy of the materials, all of which were John''s confession.


    Most of the things inside Zhou Wen have guessed that John was a Seraphim obtained from an ancient cathedral in the western district, but according to him, there is a horror of mythological creatures in that ancient cathedral. He heard a The mysterious man''s guidance was able to avoid the mythical creature and get the six-winged angel in the white cocoon, but never expected that the six-winged angel would betray him.


    When Zhou Wen saw one of the texts, his face became weird. When Ansheng and them treated John, they found that John had no male characteristics.

 Chapter 539： Little tigers

    After An Sheng left, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy. I don''t know if luck finally came, or if he brushed too many relationships, he let him brush out a little tiger to lay eggs.


    Attributes are almost the same, higher or lower has no effect. I did not expect it to fight, the key is the useful life of the lucky little tiger.


    However, it is useless to bring two little tigers. Repeated life forms do not stack with luck.


    "What about the little tiger and the companion pet?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    This fusion is not easy. If you use the little tiger as the main pet and use other companion pets to fuse, then it is still the little tiger, and the merged life is still useless.


    If other companion pets are used as the main pet and the little tiger''s companion egg is used as the auxiliary, the life form may be the life form of the main pet, so the synthesis is meaningless.


    So now the only way to synthesize is to use two companion pets, regardless of the main and auxiliary, then the companion pets will randomly combine the various attributes and skills of the two companion pets. Change randomly, like the Silverwing Sky Spider.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the companion pets he currently has, and then looked at how well they fit with the little tiger.


    The fit between the little tiger and other accompanying pets is unexpectedly high, basically more than 60%, and rarely less than 60.


    "Even mythical pets can be synthesized?" Zhou Wen found that the fit between the little tiger and the six-wing guardian dragon was as much as 67%.


    However, I tried several other mythological pets, but they all suggested that they could not be merged.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen would not take the little tiger to close the six wings. After looking at it one by one, Zhou Wen found that one of the companion pets had a degree of fit with the little tiger of 98%.


    But looking at the attributes of that pet, Zhou Wen''s forehead was black.


    The companion pet with such a high degree of fit with the little tiger turned out to be the dead general of the ancient imperial city.


    "Strange, one is a skeleton and the other is a beast. How can the fit be so high?" Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the two companion pets, and hesitated in his heart.


    General Bone Bone was after going to Vulcan Terrace to pull out a stone knife. Zhou Wen wanted to see if there were any changes to the ancient imperial city in the game. He went in and brushed it a few times before he exploded the associated eggs. , Keep the pets in the future.


    But no matter how good the property is, after all, it is only a legendary companion pet, which has no effect on Zhou Wen.


    Not to mention the little tiger, the bottom of the epic level is that an epic level can abuse it.


    These two companion pets may be combined together, and maybe a legendary pet will be directly combined, which is not even epic.


    However, Zhou Wen met this high degree for the first time. He took a closer look at the attributes of the two companion pets, and was determined to try.


    Anyway, what he wants is only the lucky attributes, level skills, and so on, which is not so important.


    The combination of the hatched companion pets, the little tiger and the general withered bones, was selected, and in the glory, the fusion was unexpectedly successful.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly looked at the screen of the mobile phone and saw the resulting companion pet, which still looked like a skeleton general, but it was no longer riding a skeleton horse, but a skeleton tiger.


    A skeleton general riding a skeleton tiger, holding a bone spur gun in his hand, looked very mighty.


    Tiger General: Epic.


    Life Style: Evil God.


    Fate: Tiger.


    Strength: 29.


    Speed: 27.


    Physique: 27.


    Vitality: 24.


    Talent skills: Armor Breaker, Overlord.


    Associated status: None.


    "What is my lucky life pattern? What kind of ghost is the master''s skill?" Zhou Wenman asked in his mind.


    Zhou Wen now regrets that his intestines are all green. What ghost attributes and skills are there? Epic companion pets, none of them have more than thirty points, and they will not talk about it. There is even the skill of the master.


    Obviously, both General Bone and Little Tiger don''t have such a shameful skill, how can they make such a thing together?


    Zhou Wen knows that the synthesis this time was really smashed. Fortunately, he failed to inherit it. He also gave out a master skill. This pet must not be left.


    Zhou Kwong ��s previous skill is very impressive, it is simply a must-have skill.


    He ran a companion pet and put it up with Tiger, Zhou Wen didn''t even see what companion pet it was, but just looked at the low degree of fit, not even 10%, so he put it up.


    He is deliberately trying to kill the tiger, and would rather not keep it to harm himself.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t look closely, he probably knew that the fit degree seemed to be only 7%. He thought that it would be finished, but as Guanghua flickered, a new companion pet was synthesized.


    "Well, can this be successful?" Zhou Wen was surprised, although he was a little unhappy, but he glanced at the look of the pet.


    The original skull tiger and skeleton general all wore black heavy armor, but the face was exposed, and the black armor had a magma-like dark light tiger pattern ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looks domineering Full.


    "The one that was used for the fusion just now should be the Warrior Armored Warrior?" Zhou Wen vaguely remembered that he put it on hand, it should be the Warrior Warrior.


    Armored Tiger: Epic.


    Life Style: Evil God.


    Soul of life: tiger spirit pattern.


    Strength: 34.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 38.


    Vitality: 36.


    Talent skills: Rampage, Armor Breaker, Overlord.


    Associated status: None.


    "This attribute is good, but the master''s skill can''t be retained." Zhou Wen looked for it in his companion pet again, and let him find a lower fit.


    The steel furnace demon burst out from the forged temple is a relatively rare epic companion pet, but it is too slow and has no aggressive means. It is a half-fire elemental creature guarding the steel furnace.


    The fit between him and the Tiger General is only 4%. The low cannot be any lower. It is impossible to find such a companion pet of two different races.


    Put the tiger up with the Steel Furnace, and click the synthesis button.


    "This one should be over, right?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    However, with the flash of Guanghua on the mobile phone, Zhou Wen even heard the prompt of successful synthesis. Looking at the new companion pet on the screen of the mobile phone, Zhou Wen''s mouth widened and he closed for a while.


    Two consecutive single-digit fits were successful, and I don''t know if it was good luck or bad luck.


    The new companion pet still looks like a heavy armored tiger general, but the armor of the heavy armored tiger and the armored general is now burning with blue and white flames, which looks even more powerful and domineering, just like It''s a demon washed out of hell.

 Chapter 540： Master

    Magic Armor: Epic.


    Life Style: Evil God.


    Destiny: Tiger mob.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: 100 steelmaking furnace, rampage, armor-breaking gun, master.


    Associated status: None.


    "This attribute ... is about to reach the second top of the epic creature ..." Zhou Wen looked at his attribute, his expression became strange.


    I have to say that this guy''s attributes are really good. If you don''t look at the skills of the master, its attribute combination is also a bit powerful.


    The epic armor-piercing gun is already a powerful attack skill, let alone rampage, it is a charge type of overlord skill.


    And the one hundred steelmaking furnace was originally not very useful on the steel furnace demon. Although this is a fire-based skill, it can''t hurt people. Instead, it burns flames in the steel furnace demon''s body. Under fire, its steel carapace will become harder and harder, which is a battered skill.


    However, this skill is a little different on the body of the monster armor tiger general. Using the steelmaking furnace while he is charging will make the monster armor of the monster furnace monster harder and harder. With the armor-breaking ability of the armor-piercing gun, and the buff of the tiger spirit moire, it can block the opponent of the same level that the magic furnace tiger will charge once, but I am afraid there are not many.


    However, the master''s skills were too obtrusive. Zhou Wen took the magic armor tiger spirit to go to the forging temple once, and wanted to try to see what the actual combat ability of the magic armor tiger spirit was.


    Seeing several warriors with heavy armors wandering in the distance, Zhou Wen ordered the monster armor to rush over.


    With an order, the monster armor roared the tiger under him, and the blue and white flames burned on the body. The magma pattern on the black heavy armor also turned into a weird orange-white, like a demon impacting on the godline heavy armor warrior. Passed.


    Huh!


    Under the blessing of powerful vitality skills, the magic armor tiger will actually knock out those god-pattern heavy armor fighters, and the god-pattern heavy armor fighter hit directly by the spear was pierced by the bone gun and stuck hard. He hit a metal wall and was picked up by the tiger, split in the air.


    Then Zhou Wen saw an amazing scene, which was also epic and equally defensive. However, the magic armored tiger rushed all the way, and as if in no one''s realm, he killed the several god-pattern heavy armored soldiers one by one. , It''s almost like the devil.


    What''s more frightening is that the magical spirit of the monster armor seems to be endless. The fire that supports the steelmaking furnace in his body has been burning, making the monster and the armor of the tiger more and more defensive. With the tiger moire above it also became more and more radiant, and it became stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wen let him run all the way down, and the monster armor swept all the way. He was not afraid of being besieged by many epic creatures. Instead, he killed more and more fiercely, and came back and trodden in the dimension biome, as if he were in no man''s land.


    Obviously it is also epic. The heavy armored tiger attacked an assault, and even the warrior armored soldiers were crushed by the heavy armor and killed directly on the spot.


    A flame furnace queen appeared, throwing out the furnace fire, turning the hall into a sea of ??fire.


    The monster armor will not be afraid, riding the tiger directly into the sea of ??fire, the monster''s magic pattern and flames flickered, and shot the flame furnace queen burst.


    "Meng ... It''s too fierce ..." Zhou Wen was stunned, saying that this guy is the first epic favorite, Zhou Wen had never seen such a fierce epic creature.


    Even a mutant magician with a combination of three skills will feel a lot worse than the monster armor in the future.


    However, as the dimensional creature was beheaded and cleaned, the magic armor gradually dimmed the fire of the hundred steelmaking furnaces on his body. His momentum and strength seemed to be weakening, and slowly returned to normal levels.


    Zhou Wen felt strange. After trying it a few times, he found that this guy is a war machine. He must continue to fight and kill in order to have unlimited vitality. The more he kills, the stronger his abilities will become. , Especially the blessing of a steelmaking furnace.


    Because the steel furnace demon has limited strength, when using a steelmaking furnace, the duration is very short, but in the monster armor, he can continue forever, making his heavy armor more and more hard, heavy armor The tiger moire on it is also getting stronger.


    Zhou Wen researched for a while, and probably understood that his life style, life soul, and skill combination were too perfect, so that he could get stronger and stronger, and the three were indispensable.


    "This is indeed a good pet, but this master''s skills have been combined so many times, why hasn''t it been removed?" Zhou Wen''s mind was a little tangled.


    Pet is a good pet, but Zhou Wen is still scared when the master is out.


    The lesson of the ghost of the ghost is in front of him. He doesn''t want to be overcast by the monster armor at a critical time, and he won''t have time to cry.


    However, the magic armor tiger will be such a strong companion pet, now let Zhou Wen destroy him again, Zhou Wen is a bit reluctant.


    After much deliberation, Zhou Wen decided to join again, but this time he did not deliberately select the companion pets with a low success rate, but chose a companion egg with a high success rate to see if he could eliminate the master''s skills. .


    If it can be eliminated, the armored tiger will keep such a companion pet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is definitely not much left.


    But if it can''t be eliminated, Zhou Wenning would rather destroy him than keep him by his side.


    "Which pet to go with?" Zhou Wen was not so hasty this time, choosing carefully.


    There are a total of six types of epic companion eggs that match the sixty or more of the monster armor. Apart from those skills and life styles that are not very good, there are three types that Zhou Wen is satisfied with.


    After weighing for a long time, Zhou Wen finally selected a companion egg burst from the cursed demon palace.


    The epic petrified beast has more attributes like body and strength, slower speed, and more general life and soul. The only advantage is that it has a vitality skill that will be very close to the monster armor.


    This kind of vitality technique called magic stone curse is actually not strong on the petrified beast. The magic stone curse does not curse the enemy, but acts on itself.


    After using the magic stone curse, your skin and bones will become as hard as stones, which can increase your defense.


    In addition, the magic stone curse also has a role. Once the magic stone curse is used, others attack the body of the petrified beast, they will be affected by the magic stone curse, and the body will also petrify.


    However, unlike the petrochemical beast''s enhanced defense ability, others are affected by petrochemical forces, the body will become rigid, and the action will be slowed down. It may even be like the petrified eyes of Medusa. , Into a stone statue.


    Of course, the effect of the magic stone curse is far worse than that of the petrified eye. Unless it is injured by the magic stone curse many times, it may be completely petrified, and the petrified effect is not permanent and has a certain time limit.


    Zhou Wen reckoned that if the magic stone curse could replace the master''s skill, then the magic tiger with four skills would be invincible. Not only would it be stronger and stronger, it would also be able to rebound and attack to produce a curse effect.

 Chapter 541： Unlimited Overlord

    This co-favorite is aided by the petrified lion''s companion eggs, so that it can retain the life style and soul of the monster armored tiger to the greatest extent, but only supplement the skills.


    However, this synthesis is also risky. It is possible that the skills you need are replaced, and the skills you do n��t need are left.


    In order to reduce this risk as much as possible, Zhou Wen specifically cursed the companion eggs of the petrified lion brushing the magic palace, and brushed a petrified lion companion egg with a single magic stone curse skill. This was used to synthesize with the magic armor tiger to minimize the possibility of multi-skills. Bad consequences.


    Putting the petrified lion''s companion eggs up, Zhou Wen felt a little nervous at this time. After all, the chance of the magic stone curse replacing Kuff''s skills is still relatively low.


    In the game, the light shines, and the monster armor will be successfully synthesized. Zhou Wen quickly went to see his attributes.


    The life form and life soul have not changed, and the power attribute has also been increased to 40 points. Only the speed attribute is still 39. This attribute has few pets that can match it except the **** pet.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes moved quickly, and he saw the item in the skill bar.


    "One hundred steelmaking furnaces, rampage, armor-breaking gun, magic stone curse ..." Zhou Wen''s heart was almost taking off, but then seeing the words of the master in the back, the heart that had just taken off immediately fell.


    "It''s been a couple of times. Why is this master''s skill still there?" Zhou Wen was crying, and the four skills are already the limit of the common companion pets. Although the combination of pets has a chance to break through the four skills, the probability is not high. As a result, all five skills with low probability are out, and the overlord still hasn''t lost.


    "Here again ... Here must be again ..." Although the current monster armor will be a perfect epic pet, but with this master skill, Zhou Wen must not keep it.


    "What more do you want?" Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed at this time.


    Because there is already a magic stone curse in the skill, and then use the petrified lion to close it, it is estimated that the magic stone curse replaces the magic stone curse, and it is difficult to eliminate the master''s skill.


    Zhou Wen had to choose one of the remaining companion pets with a relatively high synthesis rate, and he didn''t care if the skills were not suitable. If they can be combined first, if the master can be eliminated, the skills can be slowly increased. Together.


    This time it is a multi-skilled petrified knight. Legend has it that the warriors who came to defeat Medusa turned into a puppet after being petrified by Medusa.


    Zhou Wenyi was cruel, and directly took a four-skilled petrified knight to accompany the eggs. The four skills of the petrified knight, plus the five skills of the monster armored tiger, a total of nine skills, will definitely eliminate a few skills. Hope Can eliminate the master.


    Put the monster armor and the petrified knight accompanying eggs together, and click the synthesis button.


    One pet and one egg shined brightly and combined together.


    Just listen to the crisp sound, Guanghua disperse, the monster armor will appear again, and the synthesis is successful again.


    Zhou Wen quickly went to see the attributes of the monster armored tiger general, and found that all four attributes have reached the full value of 40 points, which is not the foundation of mythological creatures, and cannot rise to 41.


    The life form and life soul have not changed, or they are still fierce and evil.


    When it came to the skill bar, Zhou Wen looked at each skill one by one and felt a little nervous.


    "Hundreds of steelmaking furnaces, rampage, armor-breaking guns, magic stone curse, man riding and one ... German ..." Zhou Wenren was so stupid that he turned on another skill, but the master was still there.


    Zhou Wen looked at the monster armor tiger general, and his mood was quite complicated. I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    This guy''s attributes and skills are already the best of the best. It can be said that apart from mythical pets, it is difficult to find a better pet than it.


    "But this gram master ..." Zhou Wen had no confidence in his heart.


    Maybe it was because there were too many syntheses. When Zhou Wen went to look at the degree of fit again, he found that the suitability of the magic armor tiger and other companion pets was much lower. Some originally had a degree of fit of 60 to 70, and now they have fallen to 30 or 40 Around, more are under ten.


    "This kind of fit, if you keep it together, the chance of bursting out is too high." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and found the one with the highest fit and put it up. He would rather burst it than keep the master.


    Although it is already the highest, it only has a 42-degree fit, and the success rate is almost 40%.


    When Zhou Wen''s fingers were about to press the synthesizing key, he suddenly heard the phone ring.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, when An Sheng called, he connected directly to the call, one hand answered the call, and the other hand was ready to press the composite key.


    "Master Wen, there is news from Mule Deer. After research by those experts, I have confirmed the identity of the poor and put forward some plans ..." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen heard the name of Qiongqi, and suddenly a flash of light flashed through his mind, and the hand who pressed the button stopped, unable to press it.


    Zhou Wen remembers what he heard from the Emperor, and wants to defeat the poor strange words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is best to let a vicious and bad person go. If it is a good person, the chance of being able to kill the poor strange will be very high. low.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know why there is such a strange thing, but the current monster armor tiger general, his life style is fierce and evil, then he can be regarded as a fierce villain?


    With this thought in my heart, I couldn''t hold my fingers.


    An Sheng told Zhou Wen the results of those experts'' research. Zhou Wen heard that they thought the research was pretty good, and judged several odd skills.


    But this has no decisive effect on beheading Qi Qi. Qi Qi is really scary, not just those skills.


    Regarding poor Qi likes to bully kind people, those experts also mentioned it, but they think that this is just the legendary poor strange character, no one thought that this character can be used.


    After An Sheng''s call was hung up, Zhou Wen looked complexly at the monster armored tiger general, and finally decided not to synthesize it first, and took him to the battle with Qi Qiqi to see if it would have any effect.


    Entering the reindeer ruins, this time Zhou Wen did not go to the candle dragon. After killing the statue of Aoin, he went to the poor side.


    As soon as the door of the temple opened, Zhou Wen summoned his companion pets. The six-wing guardian dragon was at the front, and the other companion pets followed, among them the monster armor tiger general.


    The six-wing guardian dragon rushed directly to Qiong Qi, and Qi Qi rushed up like before, letting Zhou Wen''s unexpected happen.


    Today''s poverty is as if it is not enough to eat, no matter the strength, speed, or the release of various skills, it seems that they have weakened a lot.


    The six-winged guardian dragon that could only be suppressed by Qiong Qi had even battled Qiong Qi.


    "The fierce **** is really useful?" Zhou Wen stunned.

 Chapter 542： The role of the magic tiger

    I do n��t know if it was intentional or unintentional. Poor Qi has never actively attacked the monster armored tiger. Other epic companion pets were almost killed by Po Qi in a short period of time.


    Although Poor Qi killed the Scarlet villain in the end, Zhou Wen saw the hope of beheading him.


    "I don''t know if there are other companion pets with similar life styles?" After Zhou Wen quit the game, he checked on the Internet, and it really made him find a few.


    However, those companion pets are too rare, and they will not be better than the magic armor tiger. The most famous one is too old. That guy is a fierce life character, and also has the doom attribute. The tiger is going to be scary.


    "It seems that the monster armor will be gentle. At least the skill of overriding the master will not be too obvious. I haven''t taken him for so long, and I haven''t seen him defeat the master. There is not one in ancient times. The emperor, there was a horse with a lord, and everyone was killed by riding it. Instead, he escaped because of the lord''s horse ... "Zhou Wen was pure comfort.


    If you do n��t find that the monster armor will have a certain restraint effect on the poor Qi, Zhou Wen would like to let him go. He is as strong as a mythical pet, so keeping it is a scourge.


    But now, with it, Zhou Wen had the possibility of killing the Poor Qi, making him have to think about it one more time, leaving the Magic Armor Tiger Soul first.


    Zhou Wen is thinking that in case the old principal enters not the temple of the candle dragon, but the poor and strange temple, then he will not be able to kill the candle dragon, and he will have to kill the poor strange again. Then he needs the monster armor. Will.


    "Theoretically speaking, the companion pet will only work if it is summoned, so I do n��t have to summon him, so there should be no hindrance, right?" Zhou Wen was also hesitant, not sure, but it could only be so.


    "Fortunately, there is a tiger general. If there is another Tai Sui, that would be terrible." Zhou Wen turned off the webpage about Tai Sui''s introduction.


    At the refresh time of the Golden War God Halberd, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to enter the game. After fighting 300 rounds with the Golden War God Halberd, he finally cut it off by relying on the ancient sword of the magic baby.


    Ding!


    A piece of crystal burst out. At the sight of Zhou Wen, it turned out to be a crystal of vitality. The golden crystal like amber contained the light and shadow of a gold trident.


    Take a closer look, and the game immediately gave a prompt: "Insufficient attributes ... mismatch of life ... exclusion of life ..."


    A series of prompts, Zhou Wen''s head looks big.


    I checked the data of the Yuanqi technology crystals on my mobile phone and found that the gold crystals of the Golden War Spirit required 41 points to be able to use it. This requirement is already the simplest and simplest among the mythical Yuanqi technologies known by Zhou Wen. No special attributes are required.


    Unfortunately, even with 41 points of strength, Zhou Wen still couldn''t reach it.


    Regarding the requirements of the life form and life soul, and the body type life form and life soul, Zhou Wen tried to switch between the small Prajna and the octave Prajna''s life figure to match, but because there was no life soul, they could not match.


    "In that case, if I can condense the soul of the little Prajna and then increase my strength to 41 points, wouldn''t I be able to learn the skills of the Golden Warrior Halberd?" Zhou Wen figured it out, and felt that it was a bit hopeful. .


    Among the mythological skills Zhou Wen has seen, this is the most promising one to learn.


    "How can I make my power break through to forty-one?" Zhou Wen has no clue about improving his attributes.


    Now Zhou Wen has an idea. His soul is absorbed by the attribute suffix, so Zhou Wen is thinking, if his soul is promoted to the perfect level, can he influence his attributes in turn?


    The suffix of the power is the sun, which was later absorbed by the ancient emperor''s life and soul. If the ancient emperor was promoted to the perfect level, I don''t know if it could in turn affect the strength attributes and increase the strength to 41 points.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own guess, but then you can try it, the ancient Emperor of the Emperor is already an evolutionary body, and if you go further, you can be promoted to the perfect body.


    Now Zhou Wen is facing a choice. If he decides to realize that the soul of life is waiting to absorb the crystals of the golden war halberd, he cannot refresh the copy, otherwise the skill crystal will be wiped out.


    If you want to continue to brush mythical spawn eggs, you can only give up skill crystals.


    "The explosion rate of mythical creatures is still relatively high. Let ��s brush the associated eggs first." Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to brush the associated eggs first. After all, with the golden war halberd, he could kill the candle dragon, now this is the most important.


    Putting down the crystal of the golden war **** halberd, Zhou Wen went to the cursed magic palace again, and finally managed to kill Medusa, and broke out two crystals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one is the speed attribute, the other is the physical attribute, both exceeded Seventy o''clock, but for Zhou Wen, it is useless.


    Brush the rare dimensional creatures again, and accompany the companion eggs, leaving them together, and then Zhou Wen has nothing to do, and he must wait until tomorrow for the Golden War Halberd and Medusa to refresh.


    While there was nothing to do during this time, Zhou Wen took the books he borrowed from the library to continue his research.


    Little Prajna hasn''t condensed the soul of life, Zhou Wen wants to take this opportunity to study it first, to get the soul of Xiao Prajna, so that he can absorb the skill crystal of the golden warrior halberd in the future.


    The golden war halberd coupled with the golden war **** skill, he did not believe that the candle dragon could not be killed.


    Prajna has two, three, and six differences.


    Common Prajna and Non-Common Prajna, Real Prajna and Observation Prajna, Prajna Prajna and Prajna Prajna, these are two Prajna.


    Reality, observation, and a word are three Prajna.


    Six Prajna refers to Prajna in reality, Prajna in state, Prajna in text, Prajna in convenience, Prajna in family and Prajna in observation, which is also Prajna Prajna.


    However, Zhou Wen''s life is octave Prajna, two more than six Prajna. Zhou Wen has checked a lot of information, and he has not figured out what octave Prajna means. , Condensed out the soul of life.


    Zhou Wenyin feels that this small Prajna should be a little different from the real Prajna. The three-faced Buddha in the Xiaofo Temple is a little different from the Buddha in ordinary temples.


    While thinking, the phone rang again, this time from Wang Lu.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m hungry." Wang Lu said.


    "Isn''t it noon now?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "You owe me so much breakfast, didn''t you say you want to use lunch to top it? Wouldn''t you confess it? Hurry up and take me to dinner, I''m going to starve to death." Wang Lu said.

 Chapter 543： Buried ground

    "Since you have already come out on your own, why not buy food yourself?" Zhou Wen handed the food bought from the cafeteria to Wang Lu.


    "Because I like it?" Wang Lu took the food and ate on the flower bed.


    Zhou Wen himself sat down beside him, holding up a meat clip.


    "Zhou Wen, what are your plans after graduation? Based on your relationship with Anjia, you should be able to enter the Legion of the Sun directly?" Wang Lu bite bread and asked Zhou Wen.


    "No, I plan to go back to my hometown." Zhou Wen never planned to enter the Army of the Setting Sun.


    Zhou Wen really intends to return to his hometown after graduation. He has seen a lot of copies, and even two copies of the Western District.


    However, there are very few dimensional realms like the ancient imperial city. The strongest creatures in the ancient imperial city are legendary. It seems like a weak dimensional realm.


    However, the kind of stone knife that can be seen in the game but can''t be touched, but rarely possessed in the dimension field, Qizishan also has a similar jade box, but the horror of Qizishan is known to everyone.


    Zhou Wen always felt that the ancient imperial city should not be so simple, so after graduation, he wanted to return to Guide House.


    "Your hometown is Guidefu, right? There aren''t too many well-known dimensional fields, and there are not many opportunities for development." Wang Lu paused and said jokingly: "Otherwise, you think about it and go to Kyoto after graduation. So that you can pay your debts nearby. "


    Wang Lu comes from the royal family of Kyoto and is not a family with the royal family of Luoyang.


    "It''s early, let''s talk about it at that time." Zhou Wen thought that there was still a long time to graduate. Maybe he hadn''t graduated yet, and the prohibition in the dimension field would not work. He would have to decide where he wanted to go. Step by step.


    "Then if you have no place to go in the future, remember to go to Kyoto to find me. Our Wang family welcomes talent very much, and my old classmate can still take care of you to some extent." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "OK." Zhou Wen nodded and replied.


    Not far away, there were several students sitting on the grass and resting.


    "Have you heard of it? Someone found a gold mine in a dungeon."


    "What is a gold mine?"


    "You don''t even know how to bury gold? It''s the kind of legend, burying a piece of gold, and after a while, a piece of gold becomes the kind of gold burying place."


    "Fake, only ignorant women and children will believe such ridiculous things."


    "Don''t believe it, I don''t know if there is a gold burial ground before, but after the dimensional storm, some people have actually found the gold burial ground, and it has also been confirmed that the gold burial ground does have magical power. This person is still a celebrity of our Federation."


    "Who?"


    "That''s the hero of the Xia family."


    "It''s true. Why haven''t I heard of it, you made it up?"


    "Why did I make it up? There is such a thing. There were more than one hero present at the time, but the place was discovered by the hero Xia, and only he believed in the legend of the gold burial ground, so only he buried things. Going on, only he has gained. "


    "What did he bury?"


    "He buried a sword and later dug up two swords. Can you guess which two swords are? The names of those two swords, you must have heard of them."


    "No, isn''t it the Xia family''s famous double dragon sword?"


    "That''s right. The heroes of the Xia family were buried in the gold burial ground at the beginning, and the accompanying eggs of the Dragon Blood Sword were digged out the next day, and the accompanying eggs of the Dragon Blood Sword turned into two ..."


    A few students talked very vigorously, and it seemed like something was going on.


    "Senior, you said that the underground city has found the gold burial ground. Where is it?" Wang Lu listened for a while and ran to find out the news.


    "Others ask, I definitely do n��t tell them, but you are so beautiful, you might as well tell you that the place is in the underground ancient city that we often go to, but it ��s useless if you go now. It can only be buried once, and it is useless to bury it again. According to the senior who found the buried ground, when he was killing a dimension creature, he accidentally dropped the dimension crystals that the dimension creature had burst out, and then he dug again. At that time, I dug out two identical dimensional crystals ... "The senior was very talkative and made things clear.


    "Thank you, senior." Wang Lu thanked.


    "Sister, don''t you go in such a hurry, do you want the senior to take you there?" The senior said warmly when he saw that Wang Lu was beautiful.


    "No need for seniors, thank you." Wang Lu said as he returned to the flower bed.


    "You have nothing else in the afternoon? Let''s go check it out, maybe there is a gold burial ground." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t they say that they can only bury things once in the gold field? What use is there if we go?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Go and have a look. The gold burial ground can only be buried once. This is just a legend. Maybe it can be used?" Wang Lu pulled Zhou Wen and went to the underground ancient city.


    The underground city mentioned by the students is actually the top ancient city in the dimension field. Although there are many dimension creatures there, most of them are of the fetal class ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The strongest is the legendary class, so it is usually ordinary. Students will go there to learn to kill dimensional creatures, and many people will go there.


    It ��s just that there is nothing particularly good about the dimension creatures there, so students with a little strength wo n��t choose to stay there for a long time.


    Wang Lu and Zhou Wen went to the ancient underground city and found that there were a lot of students here. They were looking for something in the dilapidated ancient city. They must have heard the legend of gold burial grounds, so they came here for luck.


    "So many people are looking for gold digs. Even if they do, they have already been occupied and do n��t know how many times, let ��s go back." Zhou Wen was still thinking about how his little Prajna condenses his soul, and he really does not want to be so empty. Time is wasted on ethereal things.


    "That''s not necessarily true. How can I know if I don''t have a chance without a try?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and looked at his feet. "Give me your shoes."


    "What?" Zhou Wen looked at her in confusion.


    "Take off your right shoe and give it to me, and you''ll know later." Wang Lu urged.


    Zhou Wen took off her right foot shoes to her, and Wang Lu picked up the shoes, made an action similar to prayer, and then threw the shoes into the sky.


    After the shoes fell, Wang Lu pointed to the direction of the toe and said, "Let''s look over there."


    "Is this really okay?" Zhou Wen put on his shoes and followed Wang Lu forward.


    "Try it, maybe it will work?" Wang Lu said.


    Two people walked all the way to the ancient city. This ancient city is too worn out. Many walls are made of bricks. After years of invasion, it looks potty and dusty everywhere. It doesn''t look like an ancient city. To some kind of like a village.


    While walking, one of the earrings on Wang Lu''s head dropped, and after falling to the ground, he bounced into a fist-sized hole next to it.

 Chapter 544： Dodong

    Let me do it. Zhou Wen squatted down, reached out and touched the dirt hole.


    That soil hole is a hole next to the earth wall. It is estimated that it was hit by a mouse or something. Because there are no powerful dimensional creatures here, Zhou Wen did not turn on the listener. The hole was not deep. Zhou Wen reached out and touched it. It didn''t take much depth to reach the end, and soon I felt something, and when I saw it, it was indeed the earring that Wang Lu had just dropped.


    However, it was strange that Wang Lu had just dropped one earring, but Zhou Wen felt it, but it was two identical earrings.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He looked at the other ear of Wang Lu and had the same earrings. He couldn''t help asking: "How many earrings have you lost?"


    "Ah," Wang Lu answered.


    "Then how could there be two identical earrings here? Couldn''t ..." Zhou Wen looked at the dirt hole, and couldn''t believe it, it would be the legendary gold deposit.


    Wang Lu took the two earrings, looked closely, and quickly said with certainty: "These two earrings are exactly the same. Even the places I accidentally scratched are exactly the same. It seems we really found the legend. The gold burial ground is in the middle of time, and you should take something and try again. "


    Zhou Wen was a little hesitant. Wang Lu''s luck was good and he could find the gold burial ground, but his luck had not been very good, and he always felt that the gold burial ground was a little strange.


    "It''s so hard to find a gold burial ground, don''t you want to try it?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen with a doubt and asked.


    Before Zhou Wen answered, he saw a figure rushing over. He was looking for a buried place nearby. He heard Zhou Wen''s conversation with Wang Lu and rushed over. Waiting for Zhou Wen and Wang Lu to react, he sent an associate. The eggs were stuffed into the hole.


    "I said classmate, you are a bit rude like this, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the student and frowned.


    "Of course, everyone needs to share good things. They are all classmates, so why bother with so much, you can use it later." The man looked up and said.


    "Is it you?" Zhou Wen and the man crossed his eyes, and they immediately recognized each other.


    This person was called Li Yu. Before Zhou Wen had once sold companion eggs in the school''s trading market, there were two students standing next to him, one was Huang Ji, and the other was Li Yu.


    At that time, Zhou Wen also suffered a little contradiction between Li Yu and Classical Li Yu, which caused Li Yu to suffer a little. I didn''t expect to run into it again today.


    "It turned out to be you Zhou Wen, the last time you hurt me so hard, this time you asked me to use the gold burial ground first, and we were fairly even." Li Yu asked with a smile: "How long will this gold burial ground take? Will it take effect? ??"


    Zhou Wen was lazy and he cares so much, he replied: "Just now the earrings just fell off, and then it became two."


    "It is said that it can only be buried overnight, and I am still worried about how to spend such a long time. It turned out to be so fast." Li Yu said, and put his hand into the hole.


    After touching it a few times, Li Yu''s face suddenly changed. His original squatting body suddenly turned into a kneeling. She almost touched her face to the edge of the soil hole. Most of her arms stretched out. Flicking inside.


    "I ... what about my associated eggs?" Li Yu''s face was so ugly that he touched the soil hole back and forth several times, but found nothing.


    "Not any more?" Zhou Wen started listening and listened to the soil cave.


    The soil cave wasn''t too deep at first, and I closed my ears all at once, listening to it clearly and plainly.


    There is only a small hole about forty centimeters deep. There is no bifurcation and no associated eggs.


    "It''s impossible? I put it in clearly, it''s right there, why can''t it be?" Li Yu hurriedly touched and touched, but there was nothing in it, and it was impossible for him to touch it.


    Zhou Wen also felt very strange. Just now he watched Li Yu put the companion eggs into it. How could it be gone?


    "Did you deliberately rectify me? The companion egg just belonged to the company, not my own. Do n��t play with it, just give it back to me. I know it was wrong with me just now, is it OK for me to compensate you?" Anxious, I couldn''t find it, so I stood up and said to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu Zuozhuo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t take your companion eggs. You had to put them in there. Who did you blame?" Wang Lu said with a quivering mouth.


    Li Yu was dumb to eat Huang Lian, but he couldn''t tell. He also knew that Zhou Wen and Wang Lu had unusual identities and didn''t dare to make trouble with them.


    "Wang Lu, give me an earring." Zhou Wen reached out to Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu gave him an earring, and Zhou Wen threw the earrings into the dirt hole again, and then listened with a cricket. As a result, there was no response, it was an ordinary dirt hole.


    Reached in and touched, still only one ear stud.


    "Sure enough," Zhou Wen said, looking at the studs in his hands and frowning.


    "I just copied my earrings just now. Why is it suddenly not working? It''s really strange," Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly: "I''m not talking about this. The news can spread because someone found a gold burial ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is to say, that person used the gold burial ground and knew the effect of the gold burial ground before they could Spread the news. But since he used the gold burial ground, if it really works, then he should keep burying things in. How can he send such important news? "


    "What you said makes sense. Since he passed the news, it must be that the gold burial ground is useless, or that there is a problem with that gold burial ground ..." Li Yu also responded, barely breasted, and regretted that he had I did not expect this step in advance, but also took the company''s epic companion eggs into it.


    "My earrings were copied just now, and his companion eggs were gone. Doesn''t it mean that the gold burial ground is indeed there, and it is effective, but there are problems?" Wang Lu looked at Tudong and said .


    "Is there any way to get my companion eggs back?" Li Yu asked Wang Lu as if he had caught the life-saving straw.


    "I don''t know, you try again." Wang Lu shook his head.


    Li Yu couldn''t care much anymore. He knelt beside the soil hole, put some of his own bits and pieces out after a while, but this was useless, and there was nothing more or less.


    This is also what Zhou Wen expected. This is simply an ordinary soil cave. He has been listening for a long time. There is nothing at all near the soil cave, and there is no fluctuation in power.


    "Wang Lu, can you find it again?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu, looking at it.


    "Yes, but only one time today, give me your shoes." Wang Lu said.


    "Can''t it be replaced with something else?" Zhou Wen had to take off his shoes to Wang Lu again.


    "No." Wang Lu took the shoes and threw them directly into the air.


    The shoes fell, but this time they pointed in a different direction, not the direction of the dirt hole.

 Chapter 545： Secrets of the Dirt Cave

    This time when the two people moved forward, Zhou Wen raised the listening ability to the limit, constantly scanning everything nearby.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen found a strange place, under a soil wall, there was a place where I could not hear, there seemed to be something isolated, and there was no sound.


    And the direction that Zhou Wen went over was the direction of that area.


    Zhou Wen looked at it with his eyes and saw that there was indeed a soil hole under the earth wall, which was similar to the hole just now, except that the soil hole was obviously not ordinary, and I couldn''t even hear what was going on inside.


    Zhou Wen winked at Wang Lu, and then looked in the direction of the earth cave. Wang Lu looked at the earth cave, but she didn''t see any problems, only that the earth cave was similar to the previous earth cave.


    "This hole won''t be the legendary burial ground, will we? Let''s try something first?" Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu deliberately.


    Zhou Wen always felt that there was a problem with this gold burial ground. It was able to transfer without saying, and swallowed Li Yu''s associated eggs, but what it copied was actually earrings with very low practical value. It was a bit wrong to think.


    "What if the thing you put in is like the companion egg of that person just now, what should I do?" Wang Lu said in cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s try it first. I remember that you don''t have a mythical companion egg? Try it with a less important companion egg or something. If it''s OK, put the mythical companion egg in it." Zhou Wen blinked and said to Wang Lu.


    "That''s it, all right." Wang Lu touched his pocket deliberately, took something out of it, and put it in the dirt hole.


    Zhou Wen kept observing the soil cave. After Wang Lu put things in, there was a strange wave of strength in the soil cave. Unfortunately, Wen Wen could only feel the wave of strength and could not hear what was happening inside.


    However, as long as you can feel the existence of something unusual in the soil hole, you can lock it, and you are not afraid that it will run away. Zhou Wen does not believe that it can be faster than his knife.


    After a while, the fluctuation of the power in the soil cave stopped gradually, and there was still shielding power in the soil cave, and Zhou Wen still could not hear the situation inside.


    Zhou Wen winked at Wang Lu, who then crouched down and stretched out his hand to touch the soil hole, saying, "I don''t know if this is a gold burial ground, should it be okay?"


    Before speaking, Wang Lu had already touched the thing out of the soil hole. The thing she put in before, Zhou Wen saw it, it was a small knife.


    Now Wang Lu took two small knives out of it.


    "Wow, there are two knives. Is this really a gold burial ground?" Zhou Wen reached out and took a small knife. This small knife looked a bit strange. The blade was like a blue leaf and the scabbard was the same. It should be cast by Yuan Jin. Looking at the craft, it seems to be quite good.


    Zhou Wen pulled the small knife out of the sheath, and Wang Lu also pulled out the small knife in her hand. I saw that both of the two knives were cold and pressing, which made people feel a kind of shivering hair. Exactly the same.


    At first glance, Zhou Wen knew that this was a good knife, and it was not an ordinary good knife.


    "Yeah, this is really a place of gold. Let''s put the mythical accompaniment eggs into it." Wang Lu said, winking at Zhou Wen again, and then looked at the knife in his hand.


    "Okay, hurry up and put the mythical companion eggs in, so that we can have two mythical companion eggs, and then you will be one by one ..." Zhou Wen said, as if thinking of something, suddenly changed his mouth and said: "Or first Wait a moment, the thing was gone the second time you put it in, just in case, let''s try again. "


    Then, Zhou Wen put the knife in his hand into the soil hole. Then continue to listen to the situation inside the cave with a cricket.


    The strange power fluctuations in the soil cave moved up again, but this time, Zhou Wen clearly felt that the fluctuation of that strange power was much weaker, not only weak, but also very unstable.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen found that in the soil cave that originally could not hear the situation, he could faintly hear some movement, as if something was moving inside.


    The time of the power fluctuation this time is obviously longer than the last one, and after a while, the strange power in the soil cave has been reduced a lot, and Zhou Wen has been able to hear the situation inside the cave.


    Zhou Wen found that there was a little beast inside the soil cave, and Zhou Wen couldn''t tell what the little beast was. It felt a bit like a squirrel, but it wasn''t exactly like it. He said it was a mouse. Fewer, slender body, big eyes and big fluffy tail.


    "Is this guy a marten? But marten shouldn''t live in the earth wall, it should be in the mountains, right? Is it a weasel?" Zhou Wen hasn''t seen a weasel, but the more he thinks, the more likely it is.


    At this moment, the little beast, two small light claws holding the small knife, the thief with big eyes, staring at the void in front like two small light bulbs. From his eyes, a strange light was emitted, just like a three-dimensional printer in a science fiction film, and the light actually printed a knife with a sheath.


    �� Although I can''t hear the trajectory of photon flow ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but I can feel that there is a wave of power shooting from its eyes, and then gradually plasticize the small knife in the air.


    The blade of that knife has been completed, but the handle is still a little bit worse. The beast seems to have some vitality, and the waves emitted in the eyes are intermittent, as if they will disappear at any time.


    The fur on the whole body of the little beast was erected, and he desperately projected light from his eyes, and finally finished the last part of the knife''s handle.


    when!


    The knife fell down, and it fell to the ground with the knife in its paw. The two knife were exactly the same, and there was no difference.


    The beast, however, stretched out his tired limbs, lay in the hole, stretched his tongue, and panted with his nose desperately. It seemed to be very exhausting.


    "Should be all right?" Zhou Wen said to himself, and then reached out and touched the soil hole.


    The little animal immediately got up and dragged its tired body back to the back of the dirt hole.


    Zhou Wen reached out and took out both small knives, and pulled out the sheath to compare the ratio. It really looks exactly the same, and there is no difference at all.


    "It''s exactly the same. Take out the mythical companion eggs and put them in." When Zhou Wen was talking, he noticed that the eyes of the beast in the hole suddenly lighted up, and even his ears were raised, full of expectation and excitement. Expression.


    "Isn''t the companion egg with you?" Wang Lu retorted.


    "No, I thought it was where you were. Didn''t you bring it?" Zhou Wen said in surprise.


    "No, I thought you brought it, what should I do now?" Wang Lu asked.


    "Then let''s come again next time." Zhou Wen said as he turned and left, and Wang Lu followed him.


    The beast in the dirt hole suddenly felt a little dazed, stayed for a full second, and suddenly screamed out of the dirt hole.

 Chapter 546： revenge

    The beast turned into a streamer, screaming and rushing to Zhou Wen. Unfortunately, its energy consumption was too serious. Zhou Wen ran the magic star wheel with one hand, strong dirt suction, and directly sucked the beast into the palm. How did the beast struggle? I ca n��t escape.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t directly attack it just now is that this little beast should be proficient in abilities such as earthworms. If it crawls underground, it will be difficult to catch it.


    Now it rushes out of the ground by itself, and it can''t be better.


    "Forget it, let it go. It didn''t hurt anyone, it just cheated something." Wang Lu said aside.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and thought that the chance of killing this little beast is not high. Anyway, he has already taken two small knives, and it doesn''t matter if he puts it.


    The magic star wheel power in Zhou Wen''s hand was scattered, and the little beast instantly passed away. After landing on the ground, it disappeared and disappeared.


    "Sure enough, he will be soiled." Zhou Wendao was a bit envious. This ability is very practical and more practical than flying. Unfortunately, there are few places to produce. If you want to learn, it depends on luck, even if you have money. Can''t buy it.


    "That little beast is dying to copy your two small knives, otherwise it won''t be easy for me to catch. What kind of knife are you?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu to return the two small knives.


    "You have a bamboo knife yourself, don''t you recognize the blue knife in Meilan''s four gentleman swords?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "You say this knife is the blue knife of the four gentleman''s knife?" Zhou Wen suddenly knew that he had underestimated the little beast just now.


    Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary Yuanjin knife. It was not unusual for the beast to be able to copy it, but he didn''t expect it to be the blue knife among the four gentlemen''s swords.


    Zhou Wen owns a bamboo sword, so I know that the four gentleman swords are indeed extraordinary. Their sturdiness is comparable to the body of a mythological creature, and it is a very rare gold weapon.


    When outside the game, Zhou Wen used a bamboo sword more than a sword. Because the sword light of the sword is powerful, but the sword body is too fragile. If it collides with powerful forces, it may break.


    However, the bamboo sword has no problems in this regard. Even in the battle with mythological creatures, it has never been damaged. This alone can explain the preciousness of the Sijun sword.


    The blue knife and the bamboo knife came out in the same oven, the quality should be similar, but it was a little smaller, and the little beast was able to reproduce the blue knife. This ability is really abnormal.


    However, Zhou Wen heard that the four gentlemen''s knives would bring bad fate to the owner. Now one blue knife has become three, and it is not known whether Wang Lu''s luck can stop the ominousness brought by the three blue knives.


    "Two blue knives were copied, one for each person." Wang Lu handed one of the blue knives to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I''m not as lucky as you are. I''ve been unlucky enough recently. How can I still take another blue knife? How can you keep it for yourself?"


    Wang Lu put the blue knife directly into Zhou Wen''s hands: "If you look closely, although the replica is very similar to the real one, there are some differences. This replica blue knife certainly has no ominous problem with the real blue knife."


    Zhou Wen picked up the blue knife in his hand, and compared it with the real blue knife that Wang Lu said, but it looks like it really doesn''t make any difference.


    Zhou Wen tried again the sharpness and toughness of the duplicate blue knife, and found that it was also very close to the real four gentleman knife, and it was hard to see what was different.


    Seeing Zhou Wen suspiciously looking at himself, Wang Lu laughed: "You can use it with confidence, I feel it, there is absolutely no ominous power on the replica."


    Since Wang Lu was so sure, Zhou Wen also accepted the duplicate blue knife. Although it is a fake, it should not be worse than the real one if it is used as a weapon, and it will not be as bad to the owner as the real one.


    The secret of the gold burial ground has been unlocked, and there is no point in staying here again. Zhou Wen and Wang Lu headed for the exit of the underground ancient city.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen found that the little beast protruded his head in a dirt hole in the distance, and looked at them.


    They walked in front, this guy even followed him unwillingly, apparently unwillingly, and wanted to wait for the opportunity to take revenge.


    Anyway, the little beast was not aggressive, and it didn''t hurt other students. Zhou Wen ignored it. After thinking about the dimension field, he couldn''t keep up.


    However, I did not expect that after leaving the underground ancient city, the little beast even followed and left the dimension field. Zhou Wen''s listening ability found that he had been walking on the ground, and even followed them into the college.


    "This guy can break the ban?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. After all, there are still relatively few broken ban creatures.


    Zhou Wen remained calm, but when she didn''t find it, she secretly sent a message to Wang Lu with her mobile phone to make her more careful.


    "You should be careful yourself, I believe it will find you." When he broke up in front of the dormitory, Wang Lu made a face at Zhou Wen, and at the same time the message came over.


    Zhou Wen was right to think about it. With Wang Lu''s luck, even if the beast wanted revenge, he would definitely come to him instead of Wang Lu.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen found that the small beast really followed in. He was hiding in his small building hiding in hiding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t dare to attack Zhou Wen.


    It seems that it also knows that Zhou Wen is terrific. He dare not come to Zhou Wen desperately, but just seeks revenge in secret.


    Because it will be soiled, if it fails to hit, it will escape to the ground, and then it is not so easy to try to deal with it, Zhou Wen did not see it, waiting for it to leave the ground before it was too late.


    Lying in bed playing with mobile phone and brewing herbal tea, I am also slowly drinking. Although I have been in good health recently and have less blood, but maintenance is still needed. Is it prepared? In case of major bleeding in the future?


    Zhou Wen waited for the little beast to deliver it to the door while brushing the copy, but the little beast was very careful, hiding behind a corner, behind the closet, and so on.


    Seeing that he was still afraid to come over when he was playing a game, Zhou Wen turned off the phone and slept in bed.


    The little beast was so careful, Zhou Wenzhuang slept for a while, it just crawled over quietly, and the soil was under Zhou Wen''s bed.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the little beast should attack him at this moment, and just wait for it to leave the ground and catch it directly.


    But who knows that after the beast got under Zhou Wen''s bed, he suddenly changed his target and rushed to something under Zhou Wen''s bed.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully, the little beast rushed to an iron goblet, his claws hugged the iron goblet, and opened his mouth to go up, the creak creaked.


    Only then did Zhou Wen remember that before they took the treasure map in the earth temple, they went to dig for treasure. As a result, there was a different-dimensional doll in Zhou Wen''s treasure map, and they did not know what kind of plant-based dimension creatures were refined.


    Later, he rescued the doll once, and the doll gave him a walnut-like iron goblet. Zhou Wen studied it for a long time and did not figure out what it was. He just threw it under the bed.

 Chapter 547： 3 heads and 6 arms

    The little animal originally wanted to attack Zhou Wen sneakily, but after discovering the iron walnut-like thing, he even abandoned the plan of sneak attack on Zhou Wen, lying on the iron walnut and stunned.


    Zhou Wen saw that his teeth were scratching on iron walnuts, and he could not rot the skins of iron walnuts.


    "This guy must be the owner of the goods, can it be said that the iron walnut is really a good thing?" Zhou Wen researched for a while, and didn''t figure out what the iron walnut was. He thought it was a special metal. Can you melt it for a knife or something?


    But now looking at the appearance of that little beast, he actually wants to eat iron walnuts. Zhou Wen thinks that iron walnuts should be more than just a piece of metal.


    Small beasts are good at copying. There must be many babies that have been seen, and it will be soiled. What kind of metal can I find in the ground? It is definitely not trying to eat the metal out of iron walnuts. It is estimated that there is probably something in iron walnuts, which has left it with revenge.


    With his cautious character, he dared to make such a big noise under Zhou Wen''s bed. Obviously, the contents of the iron walnut were very attractive to it, making him lose his mind.


    Zhou Wen turned over and got off the bed, opened the sheets, and looked inside, and saw that the little animal was still lying on top of the iron walnut and seemed to be enchanted. Even Zhou Wen had looked at it and didn''t know it. .


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and stunned it.


    However, the four claws of the beast were holding the iron walnut firmly. How could Zhou Wen pull hard and couldn''t move, and pulled out the iron walnut together, and the beast was not loose.


    "It seems that the contents of the iron walnut are really trivial." Zhou Wen let go of his hand, and the little beast did not run, so he lay on the iron walnut and continued to walk.


    "This guy is really greedy." Zhou Wen shook his head, man died for wealth, and birds for food. This little beast did not even need his life for an iron walnut. This IQ is really worrying.


    Anyway, the little beast couldn''t stand still, Zhou Wen ignored it, let it slowly walk there, and Zhou Wen studied the iron walnut carefully again.


    The power of hearing could not hear what was inside the iron walnut, as if it were solid, and the light of the dark doctor''s perspective could not penetrate the metal.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel any special power fluctuations on the iron walnut, which made Zhou Wen very confused. I don''t know what can be in such an iron goblet?


    Zhou Wen tried to split a sword with a domineering sword. As a result, Jian Guang, who possessed all invincible attributes, left only a white mark on the iron walnut.


    After a while, Zhou Wen discovered that the little beast had scratched a shallow tooth mark on the iron walnut, and he continued to pierce it like this, and he did not know when he could pierce the iron walnut.


    The little beast did not know that he had run away, but was greedily walking there. Zhou Wen thought about it and put the iron walnut and the beast into the chaotic space.


    In the chaotic space, the little beast still held iron walnuts for a long time, really like an enchantment.


    The time to refresh the golden warrior halberd has not yet come. Zhou Wen took a Buddhist scripture and looked at it, thinking: "Eight octave, is it eight consciousness?"


    "The six hundred volumes of the Great Prajna Sutra are condensed into the" Vajra Sutra ", and the" Vajra Sutra "is condensed into the" Sutra of the Heart ". It can be said that the" Sutra "is the essence of the Great Prajna, and its true meaning is the eighth consciousness. The mind and body, also known as Rulai Tibetan, is also known as Alaya. However, this is the concept and essence of the Great Prajna Sutra. The name I practiced called "Little Prajna" seems to be a little different. "Zhou Wen thought a little, Feeling something wrong, I went to see other information.


    Until the time of the refresh of the golden war halberd, I was unable to study the results, and I brushed the golden war halberd and medusa. As a result, they exhausted the power of the nine bulls and two tigers, and they only burst out the attribute crystals, letting Zhou Wendu Some doubts whether the replica blue knife had affected his luck.


    "Asheng said that there is a one-third chance that it should explode next time, right?" Even though Zhou Wen was anxious, there wasn''t any good way. He could only wait for tomorrow.


    Brush the rare dimensional creature again, this time with good luck, and exploded a three-eyed King Kong''s associated egg, Zhou Wen hatched it, waiting to be used in the future.


    After brushing it again, Zhou Wen began to study his octagonal Prajna, and only by condensing the octave Prajna out of the soul, could he learn the skills of the golden warrior halberd.


    "Zhou Wen, if you don''t have time, follow me to Longmen Grottoes." Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen suddenly.


    Recently, Li Xuan is trying hard to practice and rarely comes out. Even if he actively seeks Zhou Wen, there must be something wrong.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed.


    The two met to meet before the Longmen study, and when Zhou Wen arrived, they found that in addition to Li Xuan, the Feng Qiu Yan and Classical of the Xuan Wen Hui were there, and Ming Xiu was also there.


    "Zhou Wen is here too. I will make things clear first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then we will go in." Li Xuan said what happened.


    Li Xuan has been studying hard recently, and went to a lot of dimensions to practice combat skills. When he was at the south pole of Longmen Grottoes, he found a strange dimension creature that he had never seen before.


    Li Xuan was almost killed when fighting with that creature, but fortunately escaped.


    This time I brought a few people here, just let them go and see if there was a chance to kill that dimension creature.


    According to Li Xuan''s description, the dimension creatures are different from the general dimension creatures in the Longmen Grottoes. The general dimension creatures studied in the Dragon Gate are some Lux, King Kong, Feitian, Stone Beasts, etc.


    But that dimension creature looks ugly and horrible like a devil.


    After arriving at the Ji''nan Cave, Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen: "You are not familiar with that dimension creature. Do n��t do it first. I will fight it first. You watch, it is best to think of ways to restrain him. It ��s not too late to make another shot. "


    Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan, Classical and Mingxiu all nodded to understand that the five entered the South Cave together.


    There are some Lux in the South Cave, but there is no King Kong Lux in Wanfo Cave. Five people easily killed them. When they came to a stone cave, they saw a monster with three heads and six arms, and a black iron monster from the cave. Rushed out.


    Zhou Wen saw the three heads of that dimension creature. One face was more terrifying than the other, all of them looked like evil spirits. The only difference was that in the middle one had a single horn, and the other two had two. Support angle and three support angles.


    In each of his six hands, he held a ring. The ring had the thickness of a baby''s arm, and it was golden. It looked like gold. It was also carved with many mysterious patterns.


    I just want to play games quietly


    I just want to play games quietly

 Chapter 548： Super self-healing

    Li Xuan directly used his life and soul. His body was tightly wrapped in a black worm shell, and his eyes became red compound eyes. It seemed that the temperament of the whole person was different from usual, and changed into evil. .


    Li Xuan''s speed was very fast, leaving behind a phantom, rushing to the monster, his body swung left and right, avoiding the monster''s ring smash, and an epic companion pet knife in his hand, chopped the monster The body, but was blocked by the ring.


    The monster''s strength is indeed very strong. The six rings used strange moves to make Li Xuan''s knife not reach him at all, and could only move the position constantly.


    Li Xuan''s body and strokes are exquisite, it looks really beautiful, it can be said that it is perfect as a textbook, without any flaws.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that this was not Li Xuan. Li Xuan in his cognition was not such a person pursuing perfection.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xuanchong, Zhou Wen thought that the person in the insect shell was Li Mobai.


    "Is it really okay to change this way?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If a person pursues a goal that he doesn''t like, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how far he can go.


    "Li Xuan''s skills are very strong, and I can hardly find any flaws, but I always feel that there is something wrong." Feng Qiuyan looked at Li Xuan who was fighting the monster and thought.


    Mingxiu nodded: "I also feel a little strange and strong, but I feel a bit wrong. I remember seeing Li Xuan''s hands before. He doesn''t seem to have this style?"


    "Coach, what do you think?" Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Not everyone in life knows how to go their own way. They always have to try slowly. Some people will find their own way soon. Some people go all their lives. Maybe they just walk around in the wrong way. In fact, I do n��t know which way is right and which way is wrong. After all, Li Xuan ��s way still requires him to go by himself. I believe no matter how difficult and rough that road is, he will be able to Go on. "Zhou Wen said.


    when! when! when!


    Li Xuan''s sword and the monster''s golden ring kept colliding, but Li Xuan kept retreating. The monster''s strength and speed were above him. His knife could not break the defense of the golden ring, but he was forced to do so. Keep going back.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen probably knew that the monster was of epic strength and physique, and his body was extremely powerful. In addition to his infinite strength, even if it was Zhou Wen''s physique, it was estimated that he could only be equal to him.


    Li Xuan''s family is rich in resources. He has a large number of attribute crystals for him to use. He didn''t get promoted to the epic level for a long time. All the attributes are almost full, but he does n��t see his own attributes. It''s almost 40 o''clock. Even if it''s not, there are 38.


    In principle, Li Xuan cultivates innate invincibility, and should not lose money in terms of physique and strength, but he too pursues the perfection of recruiting skills, but is constantly thrown back by the monster.


    "It''s almost clear, let''s go." Classical said.


    "Wait a second, I want to see it again." Zhou Wen stopped them and watched Li Xuan continue to fight.


    Classical did not ask any reason, Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu also stopped, and several people continued to watch the battle outside.


    "Lao Zhou, you''re almost there, hurry up." Li Xuan shouted while fighting, shouting to Zhou Wen.


    "Such a weak dimensional creature shouldn''t need us to shoot, right?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Fart, you don''t need to do anything. What am I asking you to do?" Li Xuan cursed.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile: "You asked us to come, isn''t it just for us to appreciate your heroic attitude of beheading monsters? I understand."


    "Understand your sister, give it to me, I can''t stand it anymore." Li Xuan has been forced to the corner of the grotto, and there is no way to retreat.


    "You lied to me again?" Zhou Wen stood steadily outside the cave, just not going in.


    When Zhou Wen stays still, Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu and Classical won''t move. Li Xuan has been forced to fight with Zhou Wen.


    Click!


    Li Xuan leaning against the stone wall was hit by the monster''s golden ring, his carapace was cracked and his bones seemed to be broken, and his left arm immediately fell down.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan''s posture is good enough, otherwise the blow would hit his head.


    "Lao Zhou, stop playing, do you want to play me?" Li Xuan wolf rolled aside and shouted.


    "I didn''t play, I know Li Xuan. There should be no need to help to kill such a dimension creature, right?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    Li Xuan was silent, and his body was constantly changing. His other hand was wielding a long knife and dealing with monsters, but it was not possible with both hands. It was even more difficult to hurt one arm. The situation became more and more dangerous. .


    "Coach, is there any danger?" Mingxiu said a little worried.


    "It''s okay, he still has the power." Zhou Wen knew Li Xuan very well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is his soul, now Zhou Wen doesn''t know, but just his life style, it won''t be easy Kill, or rather, he didn''t use the power he was good at.


    He is escaping his former self, and wants to become as mature and stable as Li Mobai, and can use subtle moves and layout to defeat his opponent.


    His talent is really good, and his skills are perfect, but his personality is incompatible with his skills, which makes his skills look strong, but he lacks decisive things.


    Click! Click!


    Li Xuan''s worm shell was smashed in more and more places, and Li Xuan''s injuries were getting worse.


    "Coach, isn''t there really a problem? I think Li Xuan is really about to die, let''s go?" Feng Qiuyan also said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan was now, and still wanted to win with his skills. He knew that if he continued, I was really going to die, nodded and rushed in.


    "Stop it for me, don''t let anyone in." Li Xuan said suddenly.


    Several people in Zhou Wen stopped and watched Li Xuan fighting a monster with three heads and six arms inside. He was still insisting on using the trick perfectly, but his injuries were recovering quickly.


    The broken beetle was automatically repaired within a moment, and the speed of repair was getting faster and faster. Later, the golden ring smashed at him and smashed him out. The next second, he stood up and broke. In the blink of an eye, the beetle has recovered as before.


    "His recovery ability is much stronger than that of the legendary class!" Zhou Wen could not help but be a little surprised. Such recovery ability is almost immortal. Unless it is fatal in one hit, it is almost impossible to kill him.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan''s momentum was a little different. His technique was still in pursuit of perfection, but he was getting more and more evil.

 Chapter 549： Born to death

    "Coach, have you noticed that Li Xuan''s weird armor seems a bit strange?" Feng Qiuyan stared at Li Xuan''s body.


    "It''s a bit weird," Zhou Wen found out long ago.


    Every time Li Xuan''s worm shell was broken and healed again, he would become stronger. The monster smashed on the broken worm shell he had broken again, and the scars that could be caused were much smaller.


    And this ability seems to have no upper limit. It can be repeatedly broken. Each time it heals itself, it will become stronger. After several times of self-healing, the monster''s golden ring will hit him again, which can cause The damage was minimal.


    "This guy, Li Xuan, learns Li Mobai. His life style and soul are born to be injured. How can he become stronger without being beaten? He learned Li Mobai''s practice, which is wasteful!" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Li Xuan is obviously the first person to find that his life and soul are in trouble, because his life and soul were condensed under the pressure of Li Mobai, and he also absorbed Li Mobai''s evil king, and he even knew his own life and soul. , Even thought that as Li Mobai said, his life soul is a life failure soul.


    Indeed, his life and soul were not the same as what Li Mobai expected. He did not mainly focus on the evil king ��, but only absorbed some of the characteristics of the evil king �� and achieved his own life.


    There are some characteristics of the evil king in his life soul, but they are not exactly the same.


    Li Xuan had some blame before, thinking that he should grow up as soon as possible, and be a pillar of the family like Li Mobai, so he deliberately exercised himself to make himself stronger than Li Mobai.


    He wanted to surpass Li Mobai in all aspects, but instead took a path that was not suitable for him at all. He has been training his skills during this time, trying to avoid injuries, but he does not know his life and soul, and only changes after being injured. Stronger, took so long a detour.


    Until today, after being continuously injured, the secret of life soul was discovered, and my heart couldn''t help exulting.


    "Win in defeat and re-establish your own kingdom on the ruins. This kind of power is somewhat similar to Phoenix Nirvana. It is a very strong soul." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    Anyone who fights with Li Xuan will be under tremendous pressure. If he cannot be killed cleanly, he will get stronger and stronger, and he may die himself in the end.


    Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan, and felt that his soul was not only broken to become stronger, but Zhou Wen faintly felt that every time the broken armor healed, it had a little more evil power.


    That feeling was weird. Zhou Wen couldn''t tell what it was, but he always felt something wrong.


    Finally, Zhou Wen knew what was wrong. Li Xuan blasted a punch. He found that Li Xuan''s punch turned out to be similar to that of a monster. The way of strength was similar to that of a monster with three heads and six arms.


    But if Zhou Wen remembers it correctly, this trick should be a monster''s vitality skills. It can''t be learned by just watching. You must know how the vitality works.


    Li Xuan definitely didn''t have such vitality skills before, but now he has used them, and there is only one possibility. When he battled the three-headed, six-armed monster, he even learned the monster''s vitality skills.


    Zhou Wen could not help but think of one thing. Li Mobai said that his life soul was named the evil king, which was a life soul that was cultivated by a secret qi of the Southern Region.


    Zhou Wen has also heard some legends that the Southern District''s puppetry technique puts many poisonous insects of different types in a pot, and constantly hunts for each other because of starvation. The last poisonous insect that survives is the puppet, this puppet. Not only the strongest poison, but also the ability to hunt and devour other poisonous insects.


    Not only is Li Xuan''s life soul more and more broken, he can also learn the enemy''s vitality skills in battle, which is similar to the legend of Xun.


    "How much strength did Li Xuan inherit from Li Mobai''s evil king?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Li Xuan now has the upper hand completely, the golden ring smashed on him, the worm armor no longer shows cracks, and he can only smash Li Xuan back by half a step.


    Li Xuan also no longer dodged the monster''s golden ring. When the golden ring hit him, his knife was also cut on the monster. One person and one monster fight, but it looks like two monsters are fighting.


    Li Xuan was smashed by the golden ring, and the injuries on his body recovered quickly, while the monster''s body was cut by a knife, but it could not heal. In the constant battle, the monster that was originally horrible seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. Shivering.


    Mingxiu''s look was complicated. He was thinking that if he confronted Li Xuan, if his sword couldn''t kill Li Xuan directly, then I''m afraid he had to wait for his death.


    Feng Qiuyan was also frowning. If it was Li Xuan who faced himself, how could he win. After thinking about it for a long time, there was only one way to kill him before he became stronger.


    Click!


    Feng Qiuyan''s strength has obviously increased a lot. I don''t know how many knives have been cut, and chopped down one of the monster''s heads.


    The monster also seemed a little scared. He turned his head and ran away, afraid to fight Li Xuan again.


    "Hit me so many times, now I want to run, it''s late!" Li Xuan would not give up, the figure flashed, chasing after him like the same phantom.


    The monster was really scared and did not dare to fight back with Li Xuan. After being caught up by Li Xuan, he continued to cut several swords from the back and chopped off the remaining two heads.


    Watching that monster fell on Li Xuan, Zhou Wen walked over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching Li Xuan asked: "Are you all right?"


    He always felt that Li Xuan''s soul was a bit weird. Perhaps it was because he absorbed some of the characteristics of the evil king, and it always made people feel evil.


    Li Xuan withdrew his soul, his body exposed, and sighed softly, "It seems that I can''t be a pretty boy like Li Mobai in my life, after all, it''s just a lifeless puppet."


    "I''m fine." Zhou Wen laughed. Since Li Xuan could say so, it can be seen that he is really fine.


    "Well, it turns out that I can be strong by just practicing, but I don''t need to be serious at all." Li Xuan continued to sigh.


    "You''re a little bit off ..." Zhou Wen was speechless for a while.


    What did Li Xuan want to say, the body of the three-headed, six-armed monster suddenly moved, and they all surprised Zhou Wen, staring at the monster''s body with vigilance, only to see the bright light in its chest, as if there was a golden mass Magma is rolling.


    Huh!


    The body suddenly exploded, and a golden object burst out of the body.


    A few eyes looked carefully, and it turned out to be a second-dimensional creature, but unlike a monster with three heads and six arms, it was very normal, with only one head and one arm.


    It''s just his appearance, but it is more scary than a monster with three heads and six arms. The whole body looks like gold cast, the body looks like a human being, and the head has double horns. There is a row of bone spurs on the spine behind. Burning golden light.


    I saw that he reached out his hand, and the six golden rings that landed on it automatically flew over, and put them on his hands, feet, and neck, respectively. The remaining golden ring fell into its hands.


    The gold ring, which has a diameter almost the same as its height, automatically shrinks to become the size of a bracelet and a collar. Only the gold ring it holds is still the same size.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 550： Golden circle

    The little monster holding the golden circle in his hand shook it out, and the golden circle quickly spun to fly to the nearest Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan didn''t dare to carelessly, put on the insect beetle again, and slashed the golden circle with the knife in both hands.


    when!


    The long knife slashed above the golden circle, and the leading edge of that golden circle was split and sinked, but the rear edge turned over and caught Li Xuan''s neck all at once.


    This change was too sudden, coupled with the power of Li Xuan''s hack, accelerated the turning of the golden circle, so that Li Xuan did not respond at all. When the golden ring was wrapped around his neck, it suddenly contracted and hugged. His neck was still shrinking.


    The little monster man was not idle, flying to the classical side of the other side. Its speed is incredible, even faster than a monster with three heads and six arms.


    The force of the classical explosion broke into a little monster with a punch. The little monster''s claws collided with his fist, and the hook-like claws left several wounds on the back of the classical hand.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan had already drawn their swords at the little monster, and Mingxiu''s sword was also cut out.


    The little monster''s legs kicked towards Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu respectively. Its calf was too short, which was a bit short, but the golden circle on the ankle flew out. When the wind rose, it settled towards Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu.


    With Li Xuan''s lessons learned, Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan did not dare to cut the golden circle, and backed away.


    The little monster''s claws greeted Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword, only to hear it, the bamboo sword was chopped on the wrist of the little monster, colliding with the golden circle, the little monster was turned over by the shock, and Zhou Wen even took a few steps back.


    "How could this guy be so powerful?" Zhou Wen was taken aback. In terms of pure strength, without the strengthening of vitality skills, this little monster was stronger than him.


    Zhou Wen has a base strength of 40. Except for Epic and Baguaxian who are better than him, he has never seen an epic who can beat him on the basis of strength, at most it is a tie.


    It would be a little scary if the little monster didn''t have the strength and soul to strengthen it.


    Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu avoided the golden circle, but the golden circle seemed to have life, whirl in the air and rushed towards them again, so that they could only keep dodging.


    Li Xuan was trapped around the neck, and the golden circle was getting tighter and tighter. The scarves on his neck had been traced out. The golden circle was still shrinking. I ��m afraid that if it continued, the scarves would be shattered, and the neck would also be broken. To be broken.


    He used a knife to cut the golden circle, but it was useless. Pulling it hard could not prevent the golden circle from tightening. If it wasn''t for Li Xuan''s worm shell was strong and his body was overbearing. For another person, he might have been cut off by the golden circle Neck.


    Classical threw a fist at the little monster again, pinching back and forth with Zhou Wen.


    The little monster''s body flickered quickly, his claws flung, and two golden circles on his wrists flew out, set to classical and Zhou Wen respectively.


    The classical figure receded quickly, his body looked tall, but he was not awkward at all, and was very fast.


    Zhou Wen slashed over the golden circle, and the golden circle was turned over, and Zhou Wen put on his head.


    Zhou Wen used the ghost step to dodge, escaped the golden circle, and at the same time waved his sword to the little monster. The little monster reached out and took off the golden circle on the neck to meet Zhou Wen''s knife.


    How fast is Zhou Wen ��s flying fairy outside, originally the little monster should not be able to stop it, but Zhou Wen cut off the knife. Seeing that he was going to cut the middle and small monster''s neck, he suddenly felt a huge suction coming. Controlled deflection and hit the golden circle.


    The golden circle was like a super magnet, and it sucked the bamboo knife firmly on it. Zhou Wen tried hard to draw the knife back, but it was not as powerful as a small monster. The small monster screamed and pulled the golden circle. Zhou Wen''s body Unable to stabilize, follow it to move.


    The other golden circle was already spinning around his head in the air, so Zhou Wen had to give up the bamboo knife to dodge, and at the same time he found a small blade like a blue leaf and threw it as a flying knife.


    The blue knife turned into a cold light and attacked the little monster''s abdomen, but when he saw that he was about to be stabbed, he was sucked by the golden circle, and he could not hurt the little monster''s body.


    Feng Qiuyan is already epic, fast enough, and able to escape the golden circle attacks, but classical and Mingxiu have not yet been promoted to epic, it is more difficult to dodge.


    Mingxiu dodged twice and was unable to avoid it. He could only swing his sword to the golden circle, but the sword was sucked at once, so that he could only come with a lazy donkey to roll, so that he was not trapped by the golden trap. live.


    The classical hands actually held the golden circle. The golden circle wanted to be circled on him, but was held by his hands. The golden circle took his body to fly around in the grotto. The classical mix that hit him was hurt. .


    Li Xuan desperately pulled the golden circle around his neck, his beetle had been shattered, and the golden circle was trapped inside. Seeing his appearance, he was about to suffocate.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think too much, just wanted to kill this little monster as soon as possible, otherwise several of them were in danger.


    The six-wing guardian dragon was summoned directly, the six-wing roared, and slap it towards the little monster.


    The speed of the Six Wings is far from being comparable to that of the little monsters. The little monsters cannot hide, so they raise the golden circle to slap the guardian dragon of the Six Wings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��!


    The little monster with a golden circle was photographed into the rocky ground together.


    The claws of the six-wing guardian dragon lifted up, but saw that the little monster jumped out again, and the claws of the six-wing guardian dragon did not even shoot it.


    "What is the origin of this guy?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but the six-wing guardian dragon has roared and spit out a breath of dragon breath.


    In the flood-like dragon''s breath holy flame, the golden circle in the hands of the little monster turned around, and the flame was sucked into the golden circle. The golden circle seemed to be the door of space. After the dragon''s breath was sucked in, it disappeared. No trace.


    Zhou Wen was even more surprised. He guessed that this little monster is probably a mythological creature, but the level may not have reached the mythological level, which is probably similar to the listening and plantain fairy.


    "No, its situation is more like a magic baby. The six golden circles are similar to the ancient sword of the magic baby. What is this guy in the end?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but his hands did not stop. He summoned the sword and waved it. Sword light cut to the little monster.


    He did not dare to directly cut the golden circle with a sword, for fear that the sword would be sucked again.


    While avoiding the attack of the six-wing guardian dragon, the little monster swallowed the sword light cut out by Zhou Wen while turning around with a golden circle.


    However, its attributes are still too poor, and the six-winged guardian dragon slaps and slaps it on the body. The gold-shaped body of the slave cracked, and gold blood burst out.


    The little monster was screaming again and again, but could not resist the power of the six-wing guardian dragon. That golden circle could only absorb the attacks transformed by the vitality, but it was not very effective in attacking the entity.


    Although it has the effect of sucking weapons, it has little effect on the claws of the six-wing guardian dragon. One claw goes down, and even the person takes the golden circle to shoot it together. The little monster that shoots breaks down and immediately dies.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 551： 谛 Listening to cocoon

    As soon as the little monster died, the Golden Circle immediately seemed to have lost its life, one after the other, restored to its original size and dropped to the ground, making a jingling sound.


    "Six Wings Guarding Dragon ... It turned out to be your companion pet ..." Mingxiu recognized Six Wings at first glance. In fact, nobody really does not recognize Six Wings Guarding Dragon, after all, it is the first one on the list. Associate Pet.


    "Deserves to be a coach. Mythical pets are already available so soon." Feng Qiuyan felt that it was justified.


    "Good luck, I fought two mythological creatures, and I picked up a bargain." What Zhou Wen said was also true, and then looked at Li Xuan and asked, "Are you all right?"


    The beetle on Li Xuan''s neck has been completely broken, the neck has been scratched with purple marks, and the bones are almost broken. If it is a little later, it is estimated that his life cannot save his life, his head falls, and then It is estimated that it will not be possible to grow up again with strong recovery ability.


    "It''s okay, that golden circle doesn''t know what weapon it is, it''s terrible." Li Xuan touched his neck, his tooth was hurt.


    Fortunately, his recovery ability is too strong, without the constraints of the golden circle, he healed in a moment, and no trace of injury can be seen.


    However, this also reminded Li Xuan that his body and soul are very strong, but they are not really invincible. When they encounter some special attacks, the body and the soul are not able to heal themselves.


    Zhou Wen picked up the blue knife, bamboo knife, and a golden ring. Now that the golden ring has no magnetic force, the blue knife and bamboo knife are automatically separated and dropped down. Zhou Wen bumped them against the golden ring without any magnetic force.


    "Look at it," Mingxiu said, pointing at the little monster''s body.


    A few people looked at it, and saw that the body of the little monster''s gold was melting rapidly, and it quickly turned into a pool of golden yellow fluid, like a pool of blood, but the color was slightly different.


    In that liquid, a piece of crystal remained.


    Several people in Zhou Wen felt a little surprised. The reality is not a game. The corpse will not be brushed off. After the death of general dimension creatures, the corpse will rot faster, but it will not be so fast. It usually takes at least two to three days Decompose rot.


    What''s even more strange is that the six golden circles did not break down together. It is said that the golden circles are part of the dimensional creatures. Once the dimensional creatures die, the golden circles should also be broken down, but the six golden circles are nothing and still so solid. .


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and took the golden dimensional crystal into the palm of the volley. He wiped off the golden liquid and threw it to Li Xuan.


    They originally came to help Li Xuan, and they will naturally give it to Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan was also not polite, caught the crystal, and closed it with a smile.


    "Do you want these golden circles?" Zhou Wen pointed to several other golden circles on the ground and asked.


    "Everything on a monster''s body is broken down? What use is it for? It can''t really be a weapon," Mingxiu said.


    "These golden circles seem to be special, maybe they won''t break down or maybe." Zhou Wen tried to inject his vitality into the golden circle, but he didn''t react at all.


    Mingxiu shook his head: "Whether it can be decomposed or not, I will not use this kind of ring weapon, it is useless if it is needed."


    Feng Qiuyan and Classical both shook their heads and said no, Zhou Wen was not polite at the moment, picked up those golden circles, and planned to go back to research, what exactly is this.


    This thing is in the hands of an epic creature, it has such great power. If it doesn''t break down and disappear, then he can study how to use it. What if it works?


    After coming out this time, Li Xuan returned to her previous appearance, and her mentality was relaxed a lot, not as heavy as the psychological burden of a while ago.


    However, he did not reduce the amount of practice, but the practice method changed. He used to practice crazy skills now, but now he also practices skills, but more often he will challenge some of the more powerful dimension creatures, and let his beetle be injured and then repaired. Promotion.


    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory and studied for a while, but no matter what kind of vitality he used to inject, the Golden Circle did not respond.


    "Does it really mean that humans cannot use the weapons of the two-dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen had to put the golden circles on the table first and see if they would decompose over time.


    Some dimensions of biological decomposition will be slower, and maybe they will decompose on their own after a few days.


    In the chaotic space, the little beast was still desperately trying to iron iron walnuts, but the results were almost nothing. It was still shallow tooth marks, and it seemed that there was no progress.


    Put out plantains, listeners, dark doctors, and magic babies to ventilate them. They all have some self-awareness. If they are not released for a long time, they will become a little irritable, especially the magic babies and plantains. Yes, they hate becoming tattooed.


    The plantain fairy lay on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and watched Zhou Wen curiously playing a game, eager to try, which meant to try.


    The magic baby is holding the ancient sword and standing in the dark corner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you don''t pay attention, you won''t feel her presence at all.


    The Dark Doctor was in a daze there, not sure if he was thinking about something or doing something.


    I heard that before coming out, I prefer jumping around in the house, but this time it was extremely quiet, and Zhou Wen didn''t hear it.


    After a while, Zhou Wen was suddenly unable to open his eyes with the flashing golden light in the room, turned his head to look at it, and saw the six golden circles on the table. I do n��t know why. Suspended automatically.


    The six golden circles are all rotating. In their circles, there seems to be strange power surges. As they rotate, the golden circles become smaller and smaller.


    At first it was like a collar, a bracelet, and the like. At the back, it has become a ring, and it is still getting smaller.


    When Zhou Wen was in doubt, he saw that the six golden circles fell down and flew towards the table.


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that Xun Ting was standing on the table. After the six golden circles fell, he even flew to Xun Ting''s body.


    The six mini gold rings actually fit on the six ears of the ear, like six earrings, which looked unexpectedly matched.


    After the six golden loops were put on, I heard the golden light on my body suddenly, the silky golden light was like silk, gradually wrapped its body, and soon turned into a small golden cocoon.


    "Are you going to evolve?" Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted. He didn''t expect that the Golden Circle could let me listen to evolution. This time, it was a surprise.


    �� After listening to this evolution, it is bound to be able to evolve the myth, and then Zhou Wen will have another super thug.


    "I don''t know who is better than the monk and the tyrant after the evolution?" Zhou Wen rejoiced, and did not expect to go out and play a mob, but he could let the monk evolve.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 552： Mercy of God of War

    "Why did I go to the Longmen Grottoes so many times in the game and did not encounter such a dimensional creature?" After Zhou Wen returned, he looked into the extremely south cave of the game, and it turned out that there were only some Lux and Stone Beasts. No such monster.


    Not to mention the little golden monster, not even the big guy with three heads and six arms.


    I heard it heard by Zhou Wen. The process of upgrading myth from epic to myth is a bit longer. The tyrant has not evolved till now. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time to listen to it. It should be impossible to use it in a short time.


    Losing the ability to listen is tantamount to shutting down the cheaters from the perspective of God, making Zhou Wen a little unaccustomed.


    "I was a little too dependent on Xun Ting a while ago, and just happened to recover during this period of time." Zhou Wen''s only worry was that Xun Ting didn''t complete evolution before going to Mule Deer.


    After the time of the Golden War God''s Halberd refreshed, Zhou Wen once again entered the forged temple, with the flame furnace queen and the six-wing guardian dragon, and basically did not need Zhou Wen to do anything.


    However, Zhou Wen still tried to control the Scarlet villain to fight, switched the vitality tactics to small Prajna, and felt the changes brought by the mini Prajna and Octave Prajna to the body.


    In the absence of listening, the octave Prajna can make Zhou Wen''s six senses very sharp. Except that the hearing is much worse than that of hearing, the other five senses are much stronger.


    Zhou Wen ��s nose is even stronger than that of a trained police dog. He can distinguish a lot of smells that could not be discerned, and the taste buds become very sensitive. When eating, he used to know only the sweetness and bitterness. After turning on the eighth degree, it is easy You can tell something.


    The only bad thing is that I used to drink the seaweed egg soup in the cafeteria. It was delicious and very delicious.


    But since Zhou Wen drove the seaweed egg flower soup eight times in the last time, he has never been to drink it again.


    From the soup, he even drank the fly, and his taste was too sensitive. Zhou Wen felt that with a little training, the year of drinking should be easy.


    Of course, Zhou Wen wasn''t so boring and didn''t have time to learn those, but just continued to practice using Octave Prajna.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen felt the benefits of the octave Prajna. His keen sense of six can discover many things that can''t be found in advance.


    Hearing will not be said, the eyes can see farther and more detailed, just like a telescope, allowing him to know the enemy''s opportunities, and his sense of smell can help him distinguish some dangers such as poisonous mist.


    Some odorous toxins can''t be seen with the eyes, so the sense of smell becomes very important.


    But apart from that, the octave Prajna has no other effect. Compared with other life forms, it seems to be a bit too simple and has no outstanding ability. It just strengthens Zhou Wen''s basic ability.


    When Zhou Wen practiced, he brushed the monsters. When the demon slain the golden war halberd under the sword again, he heard a ding, and a metal egg cast from gold fell out.


    "An Sheng said it was a one-third chance. It was really accurate. It broke out for the first time." Zhou Wen overjoyed and went to see the properties of the associated eggs.


    Golden War Halberd: Myth.


    Life Style: God''s Weapon.


    Life Soul: Golden God Mang.


    Wheel of Destiny: Mercy of God of War.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 79.


    Vitality: 68.


    Talent skills: Glory of God of War, invincible.


    Associated status: Gold Trident.


    Golden Trident''s attributes are quite good, much better than the six-wing guardian dragon before it was strengthened. But what makes Zhou Wen somewhat puzzled is why its wheel of fate is called the mercy of God of War.


    "Isn''t it an offensive miracle like the Six Wings? No, this is a weapon-type companion. How could it not be an offensive miracle?" Zhou Wen quickly went to see the God of War mercy introduction.


    Compassion of God of War: Compassion on the battlefield is to end the life of the enemy and reduce the suffering of the enemy. This is God''s mercy.


    Seeing this comment, Zhou Wen at ease immediately, it seems that this should be a miracle of attack type.


    This golden trident has only two skills, which is definitely a lot less skills, but these two skills are very easy to use.


    The glory of the God of War is the skill of Zhou Wen at the beginning. The golden trident shines brightly. There is no difference in attack within a certain range. It is a large group attacking vitality technique. It is similar to the Yin Yin wind of the plantain fairy.


    Invincible is similar to the passive vitality technique of attacking invincible, and the effect is even stronger, which is exactly what Zhou Wen needs.


    Mingge and soul, etc., need to be tested by Zhou Wen to know the specific effect.


    Switching back to the killer''s life and soul, using the ability of unlimited vitality, hatched the golden war halberd.


    When a golden trident was held in Zhou Wen''s hands, Zhou Wen knew that his chance to kill the candle dragon finally came.


    Take the gold trident to brush Medusa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just try its power.


    Entering the Temple of Medusa, the six-winged dragon held down Medusa, the gold trident tip with a bit of gold gods, pierced the heart of Medusa from the back.


    With just one blow, it broke through Medusa''s heart, killing this horrible existence that once claimed Zhou Wenming''s life.


    Zhou Wendao could see clearly that the golden light at the tip of the gold trident should be its soul, the golden god, but Zhou Wen did not see what role the wheel of destiny had.


    "Does Medusa are too weak to use the mercy of God of War at all?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, and let the Golden Trident use its miracles to kill some mobs.


    However, Zhou Wen only saw it pierce the mob''s body and killed the mob directly. He did not see any big tricks.


    "It''s weird. What kind of miracle is the mercy of God of War? Why doesn''t it seem to have no effect?" Zhou Wen remembered how gorgeous and dazzling the Holy Angel''s redemption was when John used miracles, and the gold trident was too weak. .


    Think about it, but Zhou Wen is still very satisfied. The golden trident meets his biggest needs. This is an excellent weapon that should be able to pierce the body of the candle dragon.


    It is a pity that Medusa did not burst the accompanying eggs, but only a piece of speed crystal, which was useless to Zhou Wen and could not be taken out.


    After being familiar with the abilities and characteristics of the Golden War God Halberd, and being proficient in using the Golden War God Halberd, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to take it with the Six Wings to the Roe Deer Ruins Shrine.


    There are the Golden War God Halberd and Six Wings. The gatekeeper''s pride statue is not enough to look at. It is directly spiked by the Golden War God Halberd. Its swallowing ability has no effect on the Golden War God Halberd.


    Soon, Zhou Wen entered the temple.

 Chapter 553： Find ways

    Without listening, Zhou Wen was a little passive, but with the blessing of the flying speed of the six wings, and cooperating with the flying stature of Heaven and Earth, Zhou Wen still found an opportunity.


    The golden war halberd with a little savage stabbed into the scales of the candle dragon, even though such a sharp blade, when tearing the scales, Zhou Wen felt great resistance, like a blunt knife Like meat, although it can pierce, it feels very unsmooth.


    Candelosaurus was injured, with a sharp scream, the scales on his body erected obliquely, his head lifted backwards.


    Seeing that the golden war halberd could not directly kill it, Zhou Wen wanted to take another shot, but the next second, Zhou Wen suddenly saw that on both sides of the body of the candle dragon, from beginning to end, eyes like lanterns appeared on both sides. .


    Then there is no more, the Scarlet villain is directly sucked into the candle candle **** realm by the eyes, and the game is black immediately.


    Zhou Wen held the mobile phone, and even the interest in re-entering the game was gone.


    Candle Dragon''s whole body is full of eyes. Unless Zhou Wen is full of mirrors, he would not be able to hide the view of the open candle.


    Although this method with eyes full on the body, the candle dragon was used at the last moment, there may be great restrictions, but there are more restrictions, as long as it can be used once, Zhou Wen is finished, there is no possibility of life. Sex.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "It''s impossible to have a mirror all over my body. Can I turn my armor into a mirror?" Zhou Wen thought of this possibility.


    The crystal mirror transformed by the sun beast cannot cover his whole body, but if the crystal mirror is combined with another type of armored companion pet, will it become a reflective armor like a mirror?


    Although this possibility is very small, but he still has to try it, otherwise he can only find a bigger mirror and block his body completely, otherwise how can he not escape the last sight of the candlestick that burst out .


    However, Zhou Wen has only one Sun Beast on hand, and the explosion rate of this thing is also poor. Poor Zhou Wen has been exposed for so long.


    Zhou Wen researched that the several types of armored companion pets owned by Sun Beast and Zhou Wen did not fit well, not even forty, and the success rate was certainly not good.


    Even if it succeeds, it may not turn into a mirror armor like Zhou Wen''s, who knows what the two companion pets will become?


    Zhou Wen thought about it, but still plan to inquire about it first, if there is a companion pet armor with a whole body mirror surface, if there is, then it is not so much trouble.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to Li Xuan, Li Xuan didn''t know where to find such armor.


    I asked An Sheng again. An Sheng thought about it for a while, but also didn''t think of where there was such an armor. According to him, the armor closest to what Zhou Wen said should be the armor transformed by the ice.


    However, as far as he knows, Bingyu is a mythological companion, and there is only one in the North District, which is in the family of Lan Shi.


    However, the armor transformed by the moraine cannot be said to be a complete mirror, like a smooth ice surface, which can reflect a certain amount of light and shadow, but it is not as clear as a real mirror.


    "Sure enough, still?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    "Master Wen, I have to go out recently. If you have any questions, you can call this number." An Sheng sent a number to Zhou Wen.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I did n��t get the mythical accompaniment egg before, but because of my lack of vitality, rushing to incubate the mythical accompaniment egg would be life-threatening, so I can only use some special means. I intend to go to a dimension-rich field , And then use some special methods to successfully hatch the mythical accompaniment eggs. If it is fast, it will be back in one month. If it is slow, it may take two or three months. "An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Asheng, I want to go to a roe once in a while."


    "When?" An Sheng didn''t ask extra questions. He knew Zhou Wen had a guardian angel with six wings, so he must try it.


    "Time has not been decided yet. I still need to prepare some things. I will contact you after it is ready. It may take some time." Zhou Wen was not sure when he could fix the mirror armor problem.


    But even without the mirror armor, Zhou Wen had to go as soon as possible, and he could not wait any longer.


    No matter how optimistic it is to estimate, the old principal may have no hope of survival. Now Zhou Wen just wants to go in and take a look, otherwise, a heart cannot be settled.


    If you can''t get the mirror armor, Zhou Wen is going to bring some huge mirrors made of tempered glass into it, put the mirror in the chaotic space, and take out the mirror to resist it before the candle dragon uses the hole view.


    This trick can only be used in reality, and it has not been verified. I do n��t know if ordinary mirrors can block the view of the candlestick. It is a last resort, and Zhou Wen does not want to take this step.


    "Okay, I hatched the **** pet as soon as possible and rushed back." An Sheng went offline after returning such a message.


    Zhou Wen knows that An Sheng''s trip is bound to be very dangerous. It is not difficult for Zhou Wen to incubate the companion pet, but for ordinary people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is a terrible event.


    Zhou Wen can only pray for An Sheng to return safely, and it is impossible to prevent him from hatching the **** pet.


    Entering the temple again, Zhou Wen stabbed the candle dragon again with a gold trident. Like last time, the candle dragon appeared in the whole body without knowing how many eyes, and at the same time using the candle hole view.


    At that moment, Zhou Wen switched the lost country and used the teleport to change the position. He tried to see if he could avoid the candlestick vision, but the result was futile. After he moved out, he was directly killed by the candlestick vision.


    "It seems that apart from finding a sufficiently large mirror, there is only one way to cope." Zhou Wen couldn''t think of other ways.


    However, there was only one Sun Beast. Zhou Wen did not go to the pets immediately, but continued to brush the music hall to see if he could get another Sun Beast out.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen also began to study "Chaos First Order", and wanted to try to see if he could consolidate the "Chaos First Order" into his life.


    If "Chaos First Order" can consolidate the life form, maybe the invisibility clothing associated eggs can be hatched again. With the invisibility clothing, maybe the vision of the candlestick can be broken.


    "Chaos First Order" is similar to Zhou Wen''s other vigor tactics, which is the tactics. Zhou Wen confirmed each other that he realized the "Chaos First Order" quite quickly.


    However, there are still some differences between the two. Zhou Wen studied two or three days and realized quite a lot of mystery. I felt that there were some strange changes in Chaos First Order, and it seemed to be about to consolidate life.


    Only in the past two or three days, Zhou Wen brushed Medusa and the Golden Trident several times, but did not reveal anything good. Medusa burst a skill crystal, Zhou Wen could not absorb it.


    "Is Ansheng''s one-third explosion rate true?" Zhou Wen was extremely puzzled.

 Chapter 554： Break the cocoon again

    One third of An Sheng said is true, but that is the explosion rate of killing different mythical creatures. They have not killed the same mythical creature in a row.


    In reality, a mythical creature is killed. It may take a long time for a mythical creature of the same type to come from a different dimensional fissure. This time ranges from a year and a half to a few years. There are actually not many opportunities.


    Some families have better luck. They spend very little time studying a mythological creature. After killing it, for several years in a row, a mythical creature of the same type can appear every year, which is already very powerful.


    After killing so many mythical creatures, the chance of bursting the associated eggs is also very low, and you will only be able to output a second associated egg of the same type if you are extremely lucky.


    This family is still able to do this. Now it is a mythological creature that they settled in just a few years. They have not seen a mythological creature of the same type several times.


    In fact, there are not many mythological creatures that they have killed. Where can there be such experience.


    If it is a long time, after a few years and a few years, then Anjia may also have the same type of mythical accompanying eggs, but the explosion rate is probably less than one-third.


    There is also a question of uniqueness. Mythical pets such as the six-winged guardian dragon may have companion pets of the same type, but ones such as plantain fairy and cricket are unique and will not appear again. Exactly the same second plantain or buzzer.


    Whether the Golden War Halberd and Medusa are the only mythical companion pets, Zhou Wen doesn''t know yet. It can only be confirmed after a long time.


    At this time, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to this issue. He was still studying Chaos First Order, which is said to be the vitality of Kaos in Greek mythology.


    Kaos probably corresponds to the egg that was split by Pangu in the myth of the Eastern District, representing a chaotic world in which the yin and yang are not divided, and the Taoist study is also the natural way.


    Although there are still some differences between the two, it is not difficult to understand the mystery of Chaos First Order. It only took more than two days for Zhou Wen to make a breakthrough.


    The vitality of his whole body continued to flow in the body, gradually turning into a strange power, integrating with the body and mind.


    This power is invisible, but it is felt, it is precisely the life style that Zhou Wen has gathered many times before.


    After successfully consolidating the fate, Zhou Wen opened the data and glanced at it. After switching to the chaos first order, it really added another fate.


    Life Frame: Chaos.


    Zhou Wen tried it. This chaotic body turned out to be very similar to his Tao body. It also had a very strong recovery effect on vitality, and it also strengthened the body to a certain degree.


    Zhou Wen tried to use Chaos to inject vitality into the invisibility garment. The invisibility garment vibrated even more, and there was a feeling that it was about to break through the shell.


    But it was shocked for a long time, but it didn''t come out.


    After Zhou Wen got it for a long time, he still didn''t get the invisibility clothes out. He knew that he was still a bit behind. I was afraid that he would wait for the soul of the chaotic first order to condense before he could hatch it.


    "It ��s not so easy to condense the souls of souls. These vitality tactics are all simulated by the fanxian scriptures, but I have not really practiced them. The souls of the souls previously absorbed a special attribute to successfully condense. Fate soul, if you want to condense the first order of chaos into life soul, I''m afraid to come again, right? "


    Zhou Wenxin secretly reckoned: "Before, the Tao had absorbed the attribute of taboo to condense the soul of life, and the taboo attribute was because I absorbed the ant''s nest, the blood of the creature in the white cocoon, was it me? To get a drop of blood, can it help the chaotic first order consolidate the soul? "


    Because "Chaos First Order" and "Tao Jue" have similarities, Zhou Wen feels that "Chaos First Order" should be easier to consolidate souls than small ones. After all, he had a similar experience.


    What''s worse now is a drop of blood, because Zhou Wen didn''t practice the constitution needed for "Chaos First Order", which is purely simulated by the Misin Sutra. If he wants to consolidate the soul, he must have a foundation.


    Zhou Wen figured this out, opened a copy of the ant''s nest, and went to Ant City.


    I haven''t been to the ant''s den for a few days, and here again, I suddenly felt like a dream yesterday, as if he got a mysterious mobile phone. The time when I came here to brush the ants was just yesterday.


    But now the ants here can''t harm him at all, any accompanying pets around Zhou Wen can solve them.


    The flame furnace queen throws down the fire of a furnace, and a large swarm of ants is directly burned to death.


    For Zhou Wen, the golden flying ant was already killing at will, and the six wings and one claw patted it to death, just like shooting an ant.


    "In addition to this white cocoon, I have seen two, one is guarded by a white dragon, and the other is guarded by a bird ��s mother. They are all mythical creatures of extreme horror. In contrast, gold The guardian of the flying ant is not very qualified. "Zhou Wen saw that the golden flying ant didn''t explode and flew directly to the white cocoon.


    The Golden Halberd was summoned, holding the trident in both hands, and the six-wing guardian dragon was guarding in front of him.


    When Zhou Wen came the last time, he was glanced at by the creature inside the white cocoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and was immediately killed. Although his strength is now great, he has two authentic mythological companions, but he I still feel that I am not the opponent of the cocoons.


    "Come on!" Zhou Wen clenched his trident tightly, staring blankly at Bai Cocoon.


    When the six-wing guardian dragon heard the command, the six dragon wings became streamers, like the blade of a six-handed wild dance, chopped to the white cocoon.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is still very powerful. The dragon wing cuts the white cocoon directly, exposing the crooked creature inside.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate. At the moment when the white cocoon was broken, the golden trident stabbed at the creature and exhausted the power of feeding. It can be said that this thorn is the fastest blow he has survived to this day. .


    Although Zhou Wen felt that he might not be an opponent of the creature in the cocoon, it should not be difficult to get a drop of blood. After all, he was successful when he was weaker than now.


    In addition, he used the Golden Trident before, and in conjunction with the lost country''s teleportation, he directly killed Medusa from the back with a single strike, which has proved the powerful destructive power of the Golden Trident.


    Zhou Wen thought, in case the creature inside the cocoon did not defend in time, maybe he could pick up a bargain and kill her directly.


    "I don''t know what would happen if she died?" Zhou Wen flashed a thought in his head, which was only a momentary thing.


    Seeing that the gold goddess at the tip of the gold trident was about to stab the crooked creature, she hadn''t looked up to see the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was beating wildly, thinking that when he was about to succeed, the Golden Trident suddenly stopped, from extreme movement to extreme silence, just in a flash of time.


    A snow-white hand grabbed the golden trident''s halberd blade, a sharp blade, but failed to cut the delicate white and delicate fingers.


    The creature inside the cocoon finally raised his head, and turned his face to the side, a strange eye looked at the Scarlet Villain.

 Chapter 555： Guardian of terror

    Zhou Wen chuckled in his heart, feeling that something bad was happening. He subconsciously switched the ancient Emperor of the Emperor, using the real body of the demon dragon, and the six-wing guardian dragon roared and exhaled the dragon''s breath.


    Huh!


    If the Scarlet villain and the Six Wings are struck by lightning, the Scarlet villain uncontrollably releases the golden Halberd holding his hand, and his body flies out, hitting the mountain wall like a shell, and knocking the mountain wall out. One big and one small two holes.


    Zhou Wen felt that the Scarlet villain was very injured, but fortunately he did not die. This time he was not killed by the cocoon creatures. He just wanted to come out of the crack, but saw a flash of gold in front of him. Nailed on the Scarlet villain, blasted the Scarlet villain''s chest, and the game screen instantly turned black.


    "This guy is a bit too strong. The Seraphim should be a lot worse than her?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He just wanted to get a drop of blood and was killed.


    However, Zhou Wen found one thing. Seeing her again this time was obviously a little different from before. Her body seemed to grow a lot.


    When she first came, the creature inside the cocoon was still asleep, and she didn''t wake up until she hurt her.


    This time, it is clear that she has fully recovered and her body is more perfect. Every time she sees her, she is slightly different, which is obviously different from other dimensional creatures in the game.


    "According to Lord Emperor, the creatures in the cocoon should be the guardians of all races. Then, can I drip my blood on the cocoon like John, if she can get her approval, will she be Will she become my guardian? It looks like she is obviously much stronger than the Seraph. "Zhou Wen flashed this thought in his head.


    But it was just a moment, he had so many secrets, and he must not allow a wise creature that could betray at any time to follow him around the clock.


    "Since it''s hard, it can only be attacked by sneak attacks." Zhou Wen re-entered Ant City, but this time he learned well and did not face the cocoons directly.


    First take the six-wing guardian dragon as the bait, and the Scarlet Man and the Devil Baby are hiding in the ant honey pond, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    The guardian of Six Wings opened the white cocoon, the creature inside the cocoon just glanced at it, and the Six Wings were directly blown out.


    From the perspective of a third party, it feels even more shocking. The powerful six-wing guardian dragon is already a second-class myth, and her huge body was blown out directly by her eyes.


    Zhou Wen and the magic babies were not idle. The Scarlet villain held the golden war halberd, and a teleportation came behind the creature inside the cocoon. The tip of the golden war halberd almost touched her back, as long as Zhou Wen moved forward Send a little bit, the golden **** can be stabbed her skin, get a drop of blood out.


    But Zhou Wen just teleported out and saw that the creature had turned his head to look at him.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s body flew out like a shell, and soon the game screen went black again.


    "Is the Guardian really mythical? Except for the Emperor, whose strength is unknown, she is stronger than any mythical creature I have ever seen. I don''t know how many times." Zhou Wen thinks this guy may not be as simple as mythical.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is already a top-level myth. Although there is no offensive miracle, it is impossible to be spiked by the same level casually.


    Zhou Wen is very skeptical whether the Guardian can break through the limits of myth, if not, it is that her skills and life and soul are already out of order.


    Two consecutive deaths, Zhou Wen did not go to Ant City.


    "Master, how could the contractor you said last time be able to contract?" Zhou Wen tentatively sent a message to Master.


    However, the Lord did not reply, nor did she know what she was doing, and she has not seen her appear recently.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go to Ant City anymore. He had to think of a method that could be perfect, and then try again. It was no use trying blindly.


    "I don''t know if the crystal mirror transformed by the sun beast can reflect her gaze." Zhou Wen thought about it while brushing strangely.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, a strange sound came into Zhou Wen''s ears, and he turned to look at it, and saw that a companion egg was dropped beside the six-wing guardian dragon, which turned out to be the companion egg of the sun beast.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he quickly picked up the companion eggs and hatched an additional pet of the sun beast, with similar attributes.


    Unfortunately, the crystal mirror is too small, even if it is two crystal mirrors, it is difficult to completely cover Zhou Wen''s body.


    "There are two crystal mirrors, so you can try to synthesize them." Zhou Wen decided to try synthesizing first. If he can get a mirrored full-body armor, then his whole body is equal to the mirror, and the candlestick''s hole view Naturally useless to him.


    However, the matching degree between the crystal mirror and the armor is too low. For more than forty matching degrees, it is easy to fail to synthesize.


    "General armors are all metal, and crystal mirrors are spar. Could this be the reason for the low degree of fit?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, went to curse the magic palace, and brushed an accompanying pet in the form of stone armor. come out.


    Putting it all together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fit degree is really much higher, reaching 61.


    "Sure enough, but the skill and life of this stone armor are not good. The most important thing is that this is not a full body armor. There is no way to protect the whole body." Zhou Wen checked it online and found that the body armor such as jade was associated with it Favored a lot.


    After checking a lot of information, Zhou Wen decided to buy a companion pet such as jade armor to come back to synthesize.


    He still has a lot of Yuanjing on his body, and it''s not difficult to buy an epic egg. Zhou Wen decided to go to the egg store first. Because there are some eggs on the Internet, the local egg store may not be sold.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t go to Qin Xiyuan''s shop. He always felt that Qin Xiyuan had some problems. If he could avoid it, he wouldn''t contact him too much.


    Zhou Wen remembered that his classmate Luo Xuan also opened a companion pet shop at home, so he contacted Luo Xuan and asked him something about jade armor.


    Luo Xuan said there should be in his store, but what are the specific ones, you have to go to the store to see, let Zhou Wen go directly to their store to see.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at Luo Xuan''s pet shop, Luo Xuan also rushed back.


    "The companion pets of the jade armor class are relatively more than one kind. Compared to metal and wooden armors, the price of jade armor is relatively cheaper, but not much cheaper. After all, you want epic companion eggs." Luo Xuan Take Zhou Wen personally to see the jade companion pets in their shop.


    "Is there any kind of jade armor that can be wrapped up and down, preferably without any gaps?" Zhou Wen asked while watching.


    "It''s really not easy to find. The jade armor is bulky. If you have full body armor, it will be more inconvenient to move." Luo Xuan thought for a while and said, "But we really have such an epic companion egg in our shop, but the price It may be more expensive than the average epic. "

 Chapter 556： Kill the Candle Dragon

    When Zhou Wen left the shop, there was a whole body of jade-associated eggs in the bag.


    This associated egg is an epic jade figurine that burst from a tomb dimension. There are more pottery figurines and bronze figurines.


    This kind of human figurines are associated with armor, because jade figurines are relatively rare, so the price is much more expensive.


    Zhou Wen has seen the properties of the accompanying eggs of this jade figurine on his mobile phone, which is quite good, and can be regarded as a small superb in the epic class.


    Shouling Jade Figurine: Epic.


    Life style: immortality.


    Life Soul: Guardian Spirit.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 28.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: Mingyu cover.


    Associated State: Armor.


    In addition to speed, the guardian jade figurine is the best in the epic class, but Zhou Wen only wants its companion state, and the speed attribute does not matter.


    He used a mobile phone to match the Sun Beast, and the match between the Shouling Jade Figurine and the Sun Beast reached 91, which is much higher than the previous stone armor.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to hatch the guardian jade figurine, and then put it into the synthesis pen with the sun beast.


    "I hope there will be good results." This time, Zhou Wen spent all the money on his body before buying this Shouling Jade Figurine back.


    Although there were many Yuan Jings on him, he could not exchange them for money, and naturally it was impossible to pay them out directly.


    If the armor and the mirror are combined together, can it be as perfect as Zhou Wen imagined. Combining a mirror armor, Zhou Wen has nothing at all, but there is no way to try it again.


    Watching the bright brilliance of the two pets gradually merged into one, Zhou Wen''s heart mentioned his throat.


    The composition is very simple and successful, but success is not the point. The fit of the 91st is difficult to fail. Whether it can become what Zhou Wen needs is the point.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong, and the light kept on. Take a closer look. The original has been successfully synthesized, but the new pet exudes brilliance, like the sun.


    After a closer look, it was discovered that the new pet turned like a spar, exuding a bright light, and the shape still maintained the appearance of a jade figurine.


    "If it is armor ... armor ..." A joy in my heart, I quickly went to see the information of the new pet.


    Yu Jingling: Epic.


    Life style: immortality.


    Life Soul: Guardian Spirit.


    Strength: 40.


    Speed: 31.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: Jade Crystal Mask.


    Associated State: Armor.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly summoned Yu Jingling to come out as a companion. Soon, a crystal armor appeared on Zhou Wen, covering his whole body.


    Zhou Wen looked in the mirror and almost jumped up in excitement. His armor, like a crystal mirror, clearly reflected everything around him. At a glance, he thought Zhou Wen''s body had disappeared.


    Zhou Wen seems to have eaten the fruit of life, and his pores are soothing. He has never once been together, and he has been so smooth. For Zhou Wen, this is simply a miracle.


    Can''t wait to enter the game, wearing the jade crystal armor and went to the temple, he wanted to try it out, can such armor, in the end can block the view of the candlestick.


    As before, Zhou Wen flew behind the candle dragon, the golden war halberd pierced its back, and under the pain of the candle dragon, rows of eyes appeared on both sides of the body, and each eye had the ability of a candle candle vision .


    Almost instantly, the dragon wings on Zhou Wen''s back and the golden warrior halberd in his hand disappeared and reflected in the eyes of the candle dragon, but the scarlet villain wearing the jade spirit armor was fine.


    "It really works!" Zhou Wen was at this point, he knew that he could finally kill the candle dragon.


    The runaway state of the candle dragon did not last long, only a minute later, except for the original pair of snake eyes, the other eyes were closed.


    Just this one minute time is as long as a century for Zhou Wen.


    Without the blessing of the speed of the dragon wings, only relying on Zhou Wen''s own flying fairy, Zhou Wen was very difficult to dodge, and he was almost killed by the explosive dragon several times.


    Fortunately, there is the infinite vitality support of the killer. Zhou Wen has been kept under the state of flying fairy at the same time. At the same time, he uses ghost steps and under high pressure, combines the two vitality techniques and constantly passes between the pillars of the palace. Finally, it was closed to the eyes of the candle dragon.


    After the eyes of Candle Dragon were closed, its momentum suddenly weakened a lot, and it felt as if it had collapsed.


    However, Zhou Wen did not have the golden war halberd, he could not kill it, and was eventually killed by the candle dragon.


    Zhou Wen is not depressed at all now, and his heart is calm. He knows that he can finally go to the ruins to kill the candle dragon.


    He was reborn again and entered the copy of the game. Now Zhou Wen feels particularly calm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he knows that the candle dragon is no longer his obstacle.


    When I came to Candle Dragon again, the golden war **** halberd stabbed at the candle dragon. Zhou Wen took back both the golden war **** halberd and the dragon wings, and quickly retreated.


    Sure enough, Candle Dragon opened his eyes wide as before.


    Zhou Wen constantly used his body to walk around the metal pillars, and his eyes were full, and a candle-like dragon like a lantern was desperately chasing him.


    One minute and one second passed, and after a difficult one minute, the eyes of Candle Dragon were all closed, the body seemed to be withered, and the huge body seemed to be smaller.


    "Now ... it''s my turn ..." Zhou Wen re-summoned the Dragon Wing and the Golden War Halberd, and his eyes became hot.


    After working so hard for so long, he finally crossed this mountain that seemed almost impossible to cross before.


    As if feeling the change of Zhou Wen''s momentum, Candle Dragon''s body shrank back in fear.


    "I now know that I''m afraid, it''s late." The dragon wings behind Zhou Wen vibrated and flashed to the side of Candle Dragon''s body. .


    Blood splattered, and the gold godsman tore the cannon dragon''s scale armor and flesh directly.


    In the scream, the candle dragon spewed poisonous smoke, and the scales shot black light, but it was just the end of a strong crossbow. The power was much stronger than before, and Zhou Wen was not hurt.


    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, and the Golden Halberd continued to tear the flesh and blood of the candle dragon, and the palaces scattered by the dragon blood were everywhere.


    Strong as a candle dragon, finally fell at the feet of Zhou Wen. When the huge body fell suddenly, the whole palace seemed to shake.


    Looking at the corpse of the candle dragon in the pool of blood, Zhou Wen couldn''t express his pleasure.


    "Ding!"


    As the candle dragon''s body slowly disappeared, a black crystal fell out.

 Chapter 557： Days when the exchanges ended

    "Kill the mythical creature Candelosaurus and discover the dimensional crystals."


    "This thing ... still young ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a little surprised, if it was an adult candle dragon, I don''t know how strong it would be.


    Only one dimensional crystal burst, Zhou Wen saw a number, thinking that it was just an ordinary dimensional crystal, could not help but be a little disappointed. But if you look closely, it turned out to be a dimensional crystal with a space attribute plus 37.


    "Rare space attributes are still 37 points." Zhou Wen overjoyed and quickly took the space crystals to absorb.


    The strange power of Si Si merged into Zhou Wen''s body, making him feel like his body had changed, but he couldn''t tell where it had changed.


    After the spatial crystals were completely absorbed, Zhou Wen found that among his rare attributes, the spatial attributes reached 37 points.


    "The space attribute is 37 points. The requirements of the jade pipa crystal are body 41, space 21, and the life form and soul of the space attribute. So, as long as I raise my body to 41, I can absorb the skills of understanding the jade pipa. Now. "Zhou Wen also thought about the crystal of the jade pipa.


    Although the accompanying eggs did not explode, the special attributes were of high value and made Zhou Wen satisfied. He planned to do it again, but unfortunately, the candle dragon cub was the same as the golden warrior halberd. The copy did not appear immediately after the refresh. It is estimated that it would take twenty-four hours. Candelabra youngster will reappear.


    "It''s time to go to Mule Deer." Zhou Wen intends to go to Mule Deer while waiting for the copy to refresh. As long as he swipes twice to make sure that he can safely kill the candle dragon, he immediately enters the ruins.


    The birds and antelopes don''t care about them at all. These two guys will not see Zhou Wen return, they will definitely go to Wang Lu to eat and drink, they will not starve themselves.


    Zhou Wen plans to buy something and then go to Roe Deer.


    Just stepping out of the Four Seasons Garden, I happened to meet the bright show He Zhenzhen who came to him.


    "Coach, our communication experience time is almost over. Come and say hello to you before leaving." Mingxiu said.


    "Is it so fast?" Zhou Wen was a little stunned. He felt that Mingxiu hadn''t come here long, but he didn''t want to have been for three months. The days of playing games really passed quickly.


    "The day after tomorrow expires exactly three months later. I''m afraid that there will be no arrangements for the school at that time. I can''t say goodbye to you, so I came here in advance," Mingxiu said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. He wasn''t good at saying something on the scene, and he didn''t like to say farewell.


    "Coach, if you have time, can you fight with me before I leave?" Mingxiu is obviously not the kind of person who would invite others to have a casual meal. He came to Zhou Wen and did not simply say goodbye.


    "You can do it now," Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Then let''s go to the driving range. I have made great progress recently. Although I haven''t been promoted to the epic level, I already have some understanding." Mingxiu said excitedly.


    The three people came to the driving range together and used an empty room. Tian Zhenzhen stood by and watched the battle. Zhou Wen and Mingxiu took the training weapon and stood in the field.


    "Coach, please advise." The sword in hand, Mingxiu''s temperament suddenly changed, the previous gentleness disappeared, his people were even more chilling than the sword in his hand.


    Zhou Wen held the practice sword in his hand, posing as a flying fairy outside the sky. Before Mingxiu left, he specially came to him for practice, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to perfuse him.


    Mingxiu held the sword. When the momentum reached the apex, he pulled the sword out of the sheath and turned it into a streamer stabbing at Zhou Wen.


    As if the last rays of light in the sky before sunset, Mingxiu''s sword is gorgeous and decisive, that is the last afterglow, and the last bloom.


    It is also fast-oriented, but Mingxiu''s swordsmanship and Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship give people two completely different feelings.


    Tian Zhenzhen looked at Mingxiu''s sword aside, his eyes were full of expectations, hoping that this sword would surprise Zhou Wen.


    She has been practicing Mingxiu with Mingxiu, knowing how much Mingxiu has suffered to practice swords, and how fast Mingxiu has progressed. Although she knows that Mingxiu cannot defeat Zhou Wen, she also hopes to see a surprised expression on Zhou Wen''s face. It is the greatest reward for Mingxiu''s hard work.


    Tian Zhenzhen is very clear that Zhou Wen''s surprised expression is more important to Mingxiu than other people''s words.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t show any expression on his face. With a slight movement of the practice sword in his hand, he blocked Ming Xiu''s sword. Although Ming Xiu''s sword was fast, although fierce, it was still too slow for Zhou Wen.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s understatement, Mingxiu blocked his sword filled with everything, but could not help but feel discouraged in his heart and stood there holding the sword.


    "What are you doing, continue." Zhou Wen said that Mingxiu no longer had a sword.


    Mingxiu''s gaze fixed, he clenched the sword in his hand, and waved it again, this sword was also lightning fast.


    However, Zhou Wen still waved the sword at hand, and blocked Mingxiu''s sword again, but this time, Mingxiu did not hesitate or pause, and reissued the sword.


    Tian Zhenzhen was full of disappointment. Mingxiu had already worked so hard, but Zhou Wen still just blocked his swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mingxiu continued to sword around Zhou Wen, the swordsmanship seemed like a meteor. Crossing the sky, but Zhou Wen did not use his strongest sword, and even stood still without moving, just waving the sword in his hand, blocking Mingxiu''s sword from all sides.


    Tian Zhen could not help but smile secretly, she knew that the gap between the two was too great, and it was so desperate.


    Looking at Ming Xiu who was constantly attacking Zhou Wen, but could not even make Zhou Wen move one step, Tian Zhenzhen just felt that his heart was about to break. She really did not want to see Ming Xiu bear such a blow.


    Watching Mingxiu returning without success, watching Mingxiu''s painstaking swordsmanship, and the body abused in front of Zhou Wen is incomplete, she wants to rush to stop Mingxiu from continuing the fight, she does not want Mingxiu to suffer such humiliation.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t bother him." A voice sounded beside him. Tian Zhenzhen was too involved and didn''t notice anyone standing by her side.


    "President Wei?" Tian Zhenzhen turned his head and found that it was Weigo, the president of the student union.


    Wego watched Zhou Wen''s battle with Mingxiu and said, "No one is born a winner. Every man will experience countless failures in his life, except that some men fall down in failure and never get up again. But the man who climbed up in failure and continued to move forward eventually became a genius in the eyes of others. Trust him, don''t stand in front of him, don''t block his way, just trust him. "


    Tian Zhen really seemed to understand, but he dispelled the urge to rush past.


    Ming Xiu''s sword kept waving, and was also constantly blocked by Zhou Wen.


    Weigo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that Mingxiu''s swordsmanship was changing. He was looking for all the possibilities. As long as he could get up and move on, he had not lost.

 Chapter 558： Tomorrow Sword Technique

    Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship seems to be normal. In fact, he has already used the skills of Feixian Feixian, but he did not take the initiative to attack, and he used it entirely for defense, so he could not see the mysterious things.


    But just defensively, it has put a lot of pressure on Mingxiu, just like when Zhou Wen fought with Xia Xianyue, Xia Xianyue used Zhou Duo to pressure Zhou Wen.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen''s stature is not to win the way, not to have that aggressiveness. He is just defensive, but it also gives Mingxiu a feeling that if he doesn''t attack, he will be attacked by Zhou Wen.


    Therefore, Mingxiu can only continue to attack and attack again. If you change the average person, under such oppression, you will lose your heart, and your will will soon collapse. You will give up resistance or fight desperately.


    Mingxiu did not give up. Under that pressure, he was constantly looking for opportunities that might defeat Zhou Wen, and the sword continued to attack and attack again.


    "No ... or not ..." Mingxiu kept trying, but no matter how fast his sword was, how gorgeous his skills were, and how clever his sword was, it was completely blocked by Zhou Wen.


    "How on earth can we break through the coach''s defense?" Mingxiu has tried everything he can, tried all the feasible ways, and can no longer think of a better way.


    Mingxiu knew that it would not work like this. As soon as his thinking was broken, the sword would weaken and Zhou Wen would fight back.


    This is the last battle with Zhou Wen before he leaves, he doesn''t want to leave like this.


    "What to do ... What to do ..." Instantly, Mingxiu''s mind flashed countless thoughts.


    Ming Xiu suddenly felt that this situation seemed a little familiar, and when he seemed to have experienced such a situation.


    Soon, Mingxiu remembered why he felt this situation was a little familiar, because he had faced the same predicament as a child.


    At that time, he didn''t begin to practice sword for a long time. He was only three years old, but the other students who practiced swords together were already six or seven years old.


    Therefore, in the practice, Mingxiu was always defeated by his classmates because of too little strength.


    At that time, he was just exposed to swordsmanship. Wherever he knew what swordsmanship was, it was basically whoever had the greatest strength. He was several years behind his classmates. The difference in strength was almost greater than the sky.


    Every day, I lost a lot in practice. With a bright temper, I naturally would not be convinced. He always thought that if he could grow up faster and become as strong as those of his classmates, then he would never Will lose.


    Unfortunately, he naturally couldn''t grow up overnight, but since then, Mingxiu has continued to strengthen his practice and sharpen his skills. Although his person is very small, but after a few months, he has been able to compare with those His older classmates battled. One year later, no children were his opponents.


    The predicament was the same as the current predicament. Zhou Wen was much stronger than him in all aspects. Unlike the skill, he could not win Zhou Wen.


    "When I was a kid, I couldn''t achieve that kind of fantasy, but now I don''t have a way to achieve it. I realize it in another way ..." Mingxiu seemed to have a decision in his heart and his eyes became sharper.


    "His eyes are different," Weigo said, squinting.


    "What look is different?" Tian Zhen asked in confusion.


    "Looking at his next sword, maybe this will be a very important moment in his life." Weigo said unclearly.


    Tian Zhenzhen had to stare at Mingxiu, wondering if his next sword would be different.


    Mingxiu held the sword, and the light flashed like a shooting star. From Tian Zhenzhen''s point of view, this sword is not different from many previous swords. They are so fast and gorgeous, but such a sword cannot defeat Zhou Wen. .


    She has seen it and I do n��t know how many times, such a gorgeous sword has been blocked by Zhou Wen''s understatement, and there is no exception.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen''s sword blocked Ming Xiu''s sword again, but at the moment when the two swords intersected, everyone was shocked to find that Zhou Wen''s sword had failed, and there was no sword that could block Ming Xiu.


    And Mingxiu''s sword turned out to be a late student. After Zhou Wen''s sword swept past, his sword stabbed and struck Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "Okay! Zhou Wen made a mistake!" Tian Zhenzhen jumped up excitedly, thinking that it was Zhou Wen''s mistake.


    when!


    But the next second, Zhou Wen''s hilt fell, hitting Mingxiu''s sword tip, bumping Mingxiu''s sword aside, and eventually he didn''t let his sword hit him.


    "That''s not Zhou Wen''s mistake, but Ming Xiu''s deliberate result. The belated sword, even Zhou Wen was not able to see through it. It was really interesting." Weigo''s face showed a playful expression.


    Mingxiu has stopped attacking and has not continued fighting, returning the sword into the scabbard.


    Zhou Wen''s hand holding the sword also dropped, and let the tip of the sword stick to the floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Good swordsmanship, what is the name of the sword? Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu and asked.


    "There is no name yet. If the coach doesn''t dislike it, give it a name." Mingxiu said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t quit, thought and said, "Since it''s a belated sword, let''s call it tomorrow swordsmanship."


    "Tomorrow''s sword ... Tomorrow''s sword ... Well ... it''s called Tomorrow''s sword ..." Mingxiu seemed to like the name very much, so he decided.


    "Then let me see, to what extent can you use tomorrow''s swordsmanship." Zhou Wen narrowed his eyes and stared at the sword in Mingxiu''s hand. He felt that Mingxiu''s self-confidence and inspiration had erupted because of the sword just now. He is at a peak of active thinking.


    "Coach, please appreciate my swordsmanship of tomorrow!" Mingxiu held the hilt, and the whole person seemed to have entered a mysterious realm, which made people feel unreal.


    Click!


    The practice sword and scabbard held by Mingxiu broke apart, and cracks spread on the scabbard. Only in a blink of an eye, the scabbard broke apart, and the stalk held by Mingxiu also shattered.


    It is not surprising that the practice sword is broken. It is strange that after the practice sword and scabbard collapsed, he still held a sword in his hand, a transparent lightsaber, and the horrible sword radiated above the transparent sword light. Out.


    "Minghun ... Is that a Minghun?" Tian Zhen couldn''t believe his judgment, and asked Weigo to pull it.


    "Yes, that''s the soul of the soul. It''s really enviable. He is so old that he has already realized the soul of the soul." Weige said, he was really envious.


    If he could meet Zhou Wen earlier and wake up earlier, he would not waste so much time doing those boring things, maybe he could be like Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu, at this age, there would be Such an amazing achievement.

 Chapter 559： Peerless Double Pride

    When Jianyi reached its zenith, the horrible Jianyi suddenly closed, and there was nothing left to converge at once, and the transparent sword light in Mingxiu''s hand also stabbed out at this instant.


    This is not a belated sword, but a sword in the future. Mingxiu''s sword is incredibly fast, as if it has broken through its own extremes, transcended time and space, and stabbed Zhou Wen.


    The outbreak of this sword was too sudden, and it was too weird and fast, so that Tian Zhen really couldn''t keep up with the sword, and did not see how that sword was stabbed out, and heard Dang.


    The practice sword in Zhou Wen''s hand has been broken, and the transparent lightsaber in Ming Xiu''s hand does not know when it has returned to the sheath.


    "Tomorrow is coming again, and tomorrow is so many. If you have any intentions in your heart, why wait for tomorrow? There is wine today and you are drunk today.


    Tian Zhenzhen only knew that Mingxiu''s sword was strong, but she didn''t know how strong it was or where it was strong. She kept staring, but she couldn''t see it at all.


    "Thank you for your advice, Mingxiu is gone." Mingxiu gave a serious salute, then turned and left the practice room.


    "Mingxiu, you have finally won, and you have gathered your soul. You are only seventeen years old. The seventeen-year-old epic is really good." Tian Zhenzhen caught up and said excitedly.


    "No, I lost." Mingxiu said, shaking his head.


    "How is that? I saw you cut Zhou Wen''s sword, and you must have won it!" Tian Zhenzhen said in amazement.


    "That''s because the coach used a practice sword, but mine was a soul-soul sword, so he blocked my sword. It was only because the practice sword was too fragile that it would be broken. However, my one The sword still didn''t hurt him, and I couldn''t force him to make a sword. I really was too bad. But I already have a way forward, and one day, I will catch up with the coach. "Mingxiu said confidently .


    "So it is, but you are already very good. At the age of seventeen, an epic, your dad would be happy if he knew." Tian Zhenzhen comforted.


    "Yeah, it''s time to go back to make his elderly happy, and let others see if the swordsmanship passed down by my father is weak or strong." There is also a little excitement in Mingxiu''s eyes, after all, he is just a The seventeen-year-old still has blood.


    After Ming Xiu and Tian Zhenzhen left, when Zhou Wenzheng was about to leave, Weigo stopped him.


    "Zhou Wen, can you talk a few words?" Weigo said.


    "President, is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen didn''t have any special feelings about Wei Ge''s arrival. He didn''t have any bad feelings or good feelings. He was just a relatively unfamiliar classmate.


    "I have a question for you," Weigo said.


    "You can just say anything, but I may not be able to answer you." Zhou Wen said.


    Weigo smiled and said, "In fact, it is not a big deal. I just want to ask you whether you plan to stay or go out after graduation?"


    "Everyone''s choices are different. If it were me, I just want to go back to my hometown to play games." Zhou Wen said.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s answer, Weigo stunned for a while, then suddenly laughed: "Yes, yes, everyone''s choices are different, I think too much."


    "Zhou Wen, what games do you play, I should have a lot of free time in the future, I want to play and see." Weigo asked.


    "I recently developed a new game together with Huang Ji. If you are interested, you can download and play. This is the download address." Zhou Wen sent the download address of the game "Dimension" to Weigo.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and play." Weigo downloaded the game and waved goodbye to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen went to the supermarket to buy things, and they all entered the chaos space. Then he greeted Li Xuan and others before leaving the college and leaving for Zhuolu alone.


    He did not contact An Sheng. If An Sheng was contacted, it would be that An Sheng was still hatching the associated eggs, and if it was connected with An Sheng, he would certainly enter the temple together. It was a meaningless adventure.


    Zhou Wen now has the confidence to kill the candle dragon, it is better to go by himself.


    It''s not out of the city yet, the phone rang suddenly, glanced at the number, it turned out to be Ouyang Lan, could not help but murmured in the heart: "I won''t be known so soon by Ouyang Lan, right?"


    "Xiaowen, how are you communicating with your classmates recently?" Ouyang Lan asked without a hint after answering the call.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand Ouyang Lan''s meaning, and asked with some doubt.


    "It''s the exchange student from Mingcheng College, aren''t you his tutor? How are you getting along? The relationship is good?" Ouyang Lan asked.


    Zhou Wen was even more confused, Ouyang Lan even cared about this.


    Where does he know that when Zhou Wen became Mingxiu''s tutor, Ouyang Lan arranged it in one hand.


    "Relationships, it''s okay." Zhou Wen thinks their relationship should be OK, at least they haven''t argued.


    "That''s good. If you let you live with Mingxiu ~ www.novelhall.com ~, what do you think?" Ouyang Lan asked again.


    "Wait, Sister Lan, what do you mean? What makes me live with Mingxiu?" Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong.


    Ouyang Lan said, "Do you know what Mingxiu''s life is?"


    "I don''t know." Where did Zhou Wen care about this?


    "Don''t you say that your relationship is good? Why don''t you even know his life pattern?" Ouyang Lan didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to answer, and then continued: "His life pattern is peerless double pride, meaning peerless double pride Do you know what it means? There are two peerless geniuses in the same era. "


    "And then?" Zhou Wen still didn''t understand what it had to do with him.


    "Xiaowen, I think, while you are practicing, you should read more books such as Brain Teaser and strengthen your imagination. That is the peerless double pride, of course, it requires two talents to be able to be considered The word "double arrogance" means that those who practice with him will receive a bonus from his life style, and the speed of practice on both sides will increase. Don''t you think that your promotion has become faster in the last three months? " Ouyang Lan said.


    "There''s such a thing ..." Zhou Wen, he really didn''t know, and he didn''t practice much with Mingxiu at all. It was Feng Qiuyan who practiced with Mingxiu all day.


    "Forget it, your emotional quotient and response are too slow. My elder relationship with Mingxiu''s is pretty good, so if you can get together, you can consider letting you live together and cultivate together to grow up ..."


    "Sister Lan ... Thank you for your kindness ... I really don''t need it, I''m still more used to living alone ..." Zhou Wen finally understood it. No wonder the princess said that the school appointed him as a tutor, and he couldn''t refuse. It turned out to be Ouyang Lan''s arrangement.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Lan''s kindness was missed by him.

 Chapter 560： Found by accident

    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen left Luoyang and rode a mule in the direction of Mule Deer.


    He had been to Mule Deer once before, and of course he still remembered the way, but compared with the last time he went, the probability of seeing people outside the urban area was lower.


    Many national roads have been deserted, and lush vegetation can be seen everywhere along the road.


    Unless there are large convoys or pet transport teams passing by, it is difficult to see travellers traveling alone.


    Zhou Wen also encountered some banned creatures on the road. Although not very strong, they were all legendary, but this made Zhou Wen even more disturbed.


    With the lower level of banned creatures, it is likely that the banning effect in the dimension field will become weaker and weaker. Wang Mingyuan said that in another 10 years at most, the dimensional field will be lifted completely.


    The rampant running speed is quite fast. Although it is not comfortable to ride, it can travel through complex terrain and is not as restricted as a car.


    Many roads are now being destroyed by dimensional creatures, and cars are getting worse and worse outside the city.


    There are also many plants such as vines covering the highway. Except for some sections that are often passed by convoys, it is difficult to ensure the smoothness of the highway.


    Zhou Wen was not afraid of exhaustion, and hurried day and night. On the third day, he set up a tent in one place and planned to sleep for a while.


    Although he is full of energy and vitality, but the person''s body does not sleep for a long time, he still feels a little bad.


    Because Zhou Wen is walking, the team will no longer pass here, so there are no people on the road. This is a mountain road in the mountain, and the chance of encountering people is even lower.


    Zhou Wen set up a tent on a platform on the side of the highway. It is just open here and there are cliffs next to it. There is no obstacle. If there is an alien creature, it can be found in advance.


    He summoned the companion pets such as Six Wings, Plantain Fairy, and Dark Physician, and let them stay beside them, so Zhou Wen could sleep peacefully.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng Wen, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by a pair of small hands.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that Baxian was patting his face with his little hand. When Zhou Wen woke up, Baxian took Zhou Wen''s hand and pointed outside the tent.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen asked the plantain.


    The plantain fairy talked a lot, but she couldn''t understand what she was talking about, which made Zhou Wen feel a little depressed. Anyway, she is also a mythical pet for so long that she can''t even learn simple human language.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to get up and step out of the tent. The six-winged guy even lay outside to sleep in the tent, looking heavier than Zhou Wen.


    The Dark Doctor stood at the door of the tent, looking completely expressionless, as if in a daze.


    "These two guys don''t have any plantains to rely on." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Banana fairy is sitting on the banana leaf flying in the air, pointing her finger under the cliff, babbling seems to want to tell Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen walked to the edge of the cliff, looked down and looked down. Under the light of the moonlight, he saw that there was something glowing in the forest below.


    The light flickered and looked very regular, unlike fireflies. At first, the fireflies should not be so big and bright, and Zhou Wen had not heard of fireflies flashing red.


    When viewed from above, it feels like a red warning light flashes below.


    "What the **** is down there? Dimensional creatures?" Although Zhou Wen''s eyesight was good, but so far away, he couldn''t see what was glowing red below.


    The plantain fairy pulled Zhou Wen and then flew down, as if she wanted Zhou Wen to follow her.


    Zhou Wen quickly grabbed the plantain fairy. Now the world is too scary. Many unknown things can cause people to die unclear. Zhou Wen is not without curiosity, but he can''t take life to take risks with curiosity.


    Holding the plantain fairy, Zhou Wen summoned a dozen poison bats and let them fly down to see them.


    A dozen poison bats quickly flew into the forest below the cliff, tearing those trees and vines apart, making the red light clearer.


    Zhou Wen switched the octave Prajna, strengthened his vision, and could be seen faintly. In the soil of the woods, there seems to be a red thing shining, because that thing is buried in the soil, and only a small part of it is exposed. Zhou Wen couldn''t see what it was.


    The poison bat was ordered to dig the dirt near the thing. A dozen poison bats lay on the ground, their claws were inserted into the dirt covered by fallen leaves, and the dirt was excavated.


    Seeing that there has been no response, Zhou Wen was slightly relieved, but still dare not care, and kept staring at the thing and the poison bat. Once the poison bat had any abnormal reaction, he could respond immediately.


    Fortunately, the situation that Zhou Wen expected did not happen. After a while, a dozen poison bats dug a big hole, and that thing was also dug out.


    However, looking from the top, I can only see a large red ball with a diameter of more than four meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Before being sure what it was, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to let the poison bat move it at will. After thinking about it, he put away the tents and other things, and called the six wings together, and flew under the cliff.


    From the side, it ��s really a big ball. It looks like jade. It ��s half buried in the soil. The light inside has been changing. It ��s strong for a while, but weak for a while. Flashing, in fact it''s always glowing.


    "Dimensional creatures? They don''t look like. The accompanying eggs aren''t very similar. What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen looked around for a long time and didn''t see what it was.


    The plantain fairy on the side seemed unable to bear it, flying over the red ball, then jumping off the banana leaf, and landing on the red ball.


    I saw her jumping a few times above the red ball, and then heard a bang, the red ball even cracked.


    Zhou Wen was startled. It was too late to stop. Fortunately, after the red ball cracked, there was no dangerous situation. The red ball after cracking turned into a flower.


    The original shell, which was like jade, turned out to be its petals. After opening layers, the pink flower stamens were exposed. The things that glow are the flower stamens.


    As soon as this flower bloomed, Zhou Wen suddenly smelled a strong floral fragrance. Under the blessing of the octave, I felt that this floral fragrance was refreshing and relaxed.


    The plantain fairy has fallen into the stamens. He grabbed a pollen with his small hand and put it in his mouth, as if eating cotton candy, and soon swallowed it.


    There was a lot of pollen in that flower. The plantain fairy ate one and grabbed one with each of his hands. Then he stuffed it into the little mouth and bulged the cheeks.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 561： Scramble for pollen

    "Is the plant''s dimensional organism?" Zhou Wen saw that the flowers were not abnormal, and that the tortoise had been tossing in the flower for so long, and there was no response. I felt that this plant''s dimensional organism was really weird.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the plantains were so delicious, he was thinking about whether to get a pollen and try it, but he suddenly heard a strange sound nearby.


    Zhou Wen looked around, his face suddenly changed slightly, and saw that in the nearby forest, things such as snake worms and ants were approaching this side.


    Zhou Wen also recognizes things like mice, caterpillars, poisonous snakes, and slugs. There are many bugs that Zhou Wen doesn''t even know.


    These should not be real dimensional creatures, most of them are ordinary creatures in the forest, and some are mutated creatures, but the level of the dimensional creatures is still worse, and they can only be regarded as ordinary babies.


    The snake worms and rat ants scrambled over, one by one toward the huge red flower, and stepping on each other, many creatures were injured or even died.


    However, they still rushed to Honghua forgotten, as if they were enchanted.


    "It should be the scent of red flowers that attracted them, right?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    There are also many insects flying in the sky, but before they rush to the vicinity of the safflower, more terrifying creatures have appeared, spreading all the snake, insect, and rat ants scared, but leaving unwilling , Hovering nearby.


    I saw a caterpillar flashing blue light out of the forest, and the snake ants and rat ants saw it and immediately hid away. They would rather squeeze together and trample on each other than dare to approach it.


    Even the temptation of the floral fragrance did not stop them from fear of the blue caterpillar.


    "Another banned creature, is there a dimension field nearby?" When Zhou Wen looked up, he found that another dimension creature appeared. It was a butterfly as big as a crane, and its body and wings were golden. Yes, when flying, there are golden fluorescent dust scattered on the body, which is quite eye-catching in the night, like flying in the golden galaxy.


    However, the golden dust fell on the snake worms and ants, but they immediately fell to death, and the body showed a light golden color.


    The Blu-ray caterpillar and the gold dust butterfly all rushed towards the red giant flower, and obviously their goals were the same.


    The plantain who was enjoying the pollen saw the golden butterfly and blue light caterpillars rushing over, reached out and grabbed her banana leaf, then instigated twice against the golden butterfly and blue light caterpillar.


    The horrible gust of wind suddenly rushed out the gold dust butterfly and the blue light caterpillar, but they did not hurt much, and rushed over again soon.


    The gold dust butterfly flew towards the red flower from the air, and the gold dust on her body kept scattered, but unfortunately she encountered the plantain fairy, which was handed over by the banana fairy, and the gold dust was rolled out with the butterfly.


    Where the blue caterpillar crawled, the fallen leaves and dirt burned, leaving a blue crawl mark on the ground, but the blue trace did not look like a real flame was burning.


    It''s just the same. Before approaching the safflower, it was blown out by the plantain fairy.


    How terrible the overcast wind of the plantain fairy, these two dimensional creatures were just blown out and were not severely damaged. They quickly crawled back again, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Banana fairy thrust pollen into her mouth while holding banana leaves to incite them both to keep them away from the red flowers, apparently afraid that they would rob the pollen.


    Seeing that the blue-light caterpillars and gold-powder butterflies were not enough to threaten the plantains, Zhou Wen looked at them without doing anything.


    Except for these two dimensional creatures, there are no other dimensional creatures nearby. Those ordinary snake worms and ants, who refused to leave, but did not dare to approach, looked at them side by side.


    Butterflies and caterpillars tried to rush many times, but they were blown back by the overcast wind, but they still dared not give up trying, but rushed again and again.


    It seemed a bit boring. After a while, Zhou Wen yawned and felt a little sleepy.


    I was thinking whether I should go back to sleep first, but suddenly I felt something wrong. I glanced over and saw those snakes, ants, and ants, and many of them were lying motionless as if they were dead.


    Insects flying in the air also staggered and fell from the air.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that they were not really dead, they just fell asleep.


    "Nothing ... is it the role of flowers ..." Zhou Wen immediately realized the problem.


    Zhou Wen quickly stopped breathing, and she really felt a lot less sleepy.


    "It seems that there should be toxins in the floral fragrance. Fortunately, my poisonous properties are high enough so that I did not sleep like those snake insects and rat ants." Zhou Wen saw that the plantain fairy, butterflies, and caterpillars were not affected by the floral fragrance and are still Snatch pollen there.


    The ordinary creatures around them had fallen to the ground, and all fell asleep within a short time.


    Although Zhou Wen was not afraid of the fragrance of the flowers, he felt a bit boring and went straight out of the knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to kill the blue caterpillar and the gold dust butterfly one by one, and killed them under the knife.


    The gold butterfly didn''t leave anything. It was the blue caterpillar, and a sapphire-like bead rolled out of the body, which was a companion egg.


    "I didn''t expect luck to be good." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the blue eggs of the caterpillar.


    Ghost Caterpillar: Epic.


    Life Frame: Ghost Messenger.


    Life Soul: Poison.


    Strength: 26.


    Speed: 28.


    Physique: 27.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: Thousands of poison plus.


    Associated status: Dan Wan.


    "This attribute is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen looked at its attributes, an epic creature, three attributes less than thirty, but the vitality attribute was full.


    And its companion state has never been seen before, Zhou Wen thought about it, picked up the associated eggs and hatched them, and then made it into a companion state.


    Soon, a blue pill like lotus seeds appeared in Zhou Wen''s hands. It looked like a blue pill and looked beautiful, but if he eats it, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what effect it will have.


    "What''s the use of this stuff? I don''t know if I can feed it to other dimensional creatures and poison those dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen took back Dan Wan and planned to try it later when he had a chance. .


    The plantain was almost finished eating the pollen, and her belly was bulging, but she didn''t mean to stop and ate the pollen all the way. Then she stopped and returned to Zhou Wen.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun came out, the morning light was on the red flower. The flower withered at a rate visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for it to turn into ashes on the ground, and it was annihilated like that, but it was left on the ground. A red crystal.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 562： Enter the underground ruins again

    Before Zhou Wen could see clearly what the red crystal was, the plantain fairy had flown over, took a breath, rolled the red crystal up, and automatically fell into her mouth.


    The red crystals melted at the entrance and were swallowed by the plantain fairy. She also licked her lips endlessly, as if she had never had an addiction.


    Until this time, those drowsy snake worms and ants did not wake up, and for a time they became birds and beasts scattered and returned to the forest.


    Seeing that there was nothing else, Zhou Wen returned to the road and went all the way to the Mule Deer.


    It''s only been a few months. This road is very different from the last time he walked. The last time he hadn''t seen so many broken creatures, he can often see them now.


    Although these are low-level dimensional creatures, it also indicates that the banning power in the dimensional realm is rapidly weakening.


    When Zhou Wen came to Zhuolu again, he did not go to the station, went directly to the battlefield, spared the soldiers stationed, and came to the entrance to the ruins.


    At the entrance of the underground ruins, Zhou Wen did not see Sinan vehicles. I do n��t know why. In reality, there are Sinan vehicles, but in the game, there are no Sinan vehicles.


    Zhou Wen brushed so many copies of Mule Deer and couldn''t find Sinan Cha.


    After entering the underground ruins, Zhou Wen was already familiar with the road here. He passed through a maze-like underground passage and went to the place where the longevity tree was located.


    There is no longevity tree in the game, but in reality the longevity tree is still there. The fruit on the tree is as much as Zhou Wen has seen before, and has not been moved by people.


    I took the picture again with my mobile phone, but there was no response. I knew that it was impossible to collect the longevity tree into the mobile phone.


    "This longevity tree is so similar to the dead tree, but it can''t be displayed in the game, and it doesn''t know what its origin is." Zhou Wen looked at those little doll-like fruits on the longevity tree, although he knew that eating them would get powerful , But unwilling to try.


    The end of the wine master was in front of him, there must be great hidden dangers in eating this stuff.


    Unable to collect the longevity tree, Zhou Wenzheng was about to leave, but suddenly felt that a tattoo on his body gave out a burning sensation, and it turned out that the magic baby was throbbing.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s heart moved, she summoned the devil baby. As soon as the devil baby landed, she ran towards the longevity tree. Before Zhou Wen called her, she had jumped on the longevity tree and opened her mouth to bite the fruit.


    Click! Click!


    One fruit was swallowed by the magic baby a couple of times, and the magic baby kept on biting and biting at the other fruit.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. Since the birth of the magic baby, she has not eaten or drank. Zhou Wen fed her with the best epic companion eggs, and she was unmoved or even dismissive.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that she did not eat at all. Who knew that if she saw the fruits of the Changsheng tree today, she would start eating and eating. Just a moment, she swallowed three or four fruits.


    At first, the wine master ate only one fruit, and the body was already old and young, and he almost broke into the **** level.


    Today, the magic baby eats three or four fruits, but still looks like a okay person. It still drills in the tree, where it looks for fruit to eat.


    The longevity tree itself is a horrible god-level creature. It easily turned the wine master into a chemical fertilizer. The magic baby bounced around and ate a lot of fruits, but the longevity tree did not respond at all.


    Zhou Wen stared at the Changsheng tree for a long time, and said secretly in his heart, "This tree is not going to wait for the magic baby to be full, and then clean up her?"


    Zhou Wen stood far away and played a twelve-point spirit. As soon as the longevity tree was blowing in the wind, he immediately took back the magic baby and slipped away.


    This weird thing is not in the game, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to take risks and fight with it.


    But Zhou Wen''s imagination did not find out that the magic baby bounced around the longevity tree and ate many longevity fruits. The longevity tree did not respond at all.


    The magic baby has eaten more than a dozen long-lived fruits and wants to eat them again, but suddenly it fell off the long-lived tree, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Immediately summoned her back, the magic baby turned into a streamer and returned to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen felt that the magic baby''s tattoo was always hot, like a red iron block. The hot Zhou Wen almost screamed, so she had to call her. Summoned again.


    The magic baby fell in front of Zhou Wen, and the long-lived tree in the distance didn''t move, so Zhou Wen was relieved, and went to check the body of the magic baby.


    I saw the little face flushed, and there was a slight white gas on his body, like water vapor.


    However, the magic baby''s breath is very uniform, and it doesn''t seem to be a problem. The vitality of her body has been violent, it seems that she is about to be promoted.


    "Willn''t you want to promote the legend?" Zhou Wen felt that there was nothing wrong with it, but he didn''t know what kind of changes the magic baby would promote to the legend.


    She already has a life form, a life soul, and a life soul wheel. If she is promoted to the legend again, she does not know if she will condense a new life form ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The white spirit on the magic baby is increasing She enveloped her body in it, and the temperature inside was so high that Zhou Wen could only watch beside him, and there was nothing to do.


    "If those long-lived fruit can really allow the magic baby to evolve, it would be better to pick it down and leave it for the magic baby." Zhou Wen looked at the Changsheng tree, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    He couldn''t eat that stuff by himself, so he didn''t have the idea of ??growing a long tree before, but since the magic baby is willing to eat it, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned a poison bat. If he wanted to try it, could he pick off the longevity fruit.


    The poison bat fluttered and flew past, just before approaching the evergreen tree, and before waiting for it to pick fruit, it suddenly saw a tree root drilled out from the ground, like a dragon entangled in the body of the poison bat, directly It pulled into the ground, and then there was no more.


    "It doesn''t seem that anyone can pick that fruit." Zhou Wen summoned several other companion pets. The results were the same. They were killed by the longevity tree as soon as they were close to the longevity tree. Not to mention longevity.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to touch the longevity fruit by himself, and he didn''t want to take mythical pets to take risks. He could only wait for the magic baby to complete the evolution. It was not possible. After a while, let the magic baby pick it and take it away. Rations.


    After waiting for a while, the white air on the magic baby gradually dissipated, and the temperature on her body gradually decreased, but it seemed that her body had not changed in particular, it was still so small, her arms still held the ancient sword. .


    After the magic baby fully recovered, she stood up and looked in the direction of the longevity tree, but she seemed a little hesitant and didn''t pass immediately.


    "If you can''t eat now, you might as well pick the fruit first, and I''ll take it for you?" Zhou Wen suggested.

 Chapter 563： All taken away

    The magic baby thought about it, and seemed to think it was feasible, and his little head nodded.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and quickly took out an oversized cloth bag from the chaotic space to the magic baby, patted her little head and said, "You pick as much fruit as possible, I will leave it to you first, and whenever you want to eat it later can."


    The magic baby was too short to drag the cloth bag to the dead tree. Zhou Wen held a bamboo knife and stared at the longevity tree. If there were any changes in the longevity tree, he could only react immediately.


    However, Zhou Wen''s worry is superfluous. Changshengshu seems to have special treatment for the magic babies. Let the magic babies pick long fruits on it without any reaction.


    The magic baby is even more greedy than Zhou Wen. No matter how big or small, they are all picked off, and whether they are mature or not, they are all stuffed into the bag.


    "It is indeed worthy of the existence of the Supreme Real Demon Soul, and it is really greedy and ruthless." It is not surprising that Zhou Wen thought that the magic baby dare to bite him and Xia Xianyue before his death.


    Zhou Wen saw dozens of fruits on the tree, all of which were picked by the magic baby. If the energy of a long-lived fruit is the epic peak, and it is close to the **** level, then these fruits are terrible.


    The magic baby had completely picked up the longevity fruit and bulged a big cloth bag, which dragged the cloth bag back, and put it in front of Zhou Wen, which meant that Zhou Wen helped her put it away.


    "Well, I''ll take it for you first." Zhou Wen picked up the cloth bag and threw it into the chaotic space, glanced at the bare evergreen tree, and thought to himself: "I don''t know when this everlasting tree will come again. Grow new fruit, and then bring the magic baby to pick the fruit. "


    After collecting the things, Zhou Wen took the magic baby back, opened the mobile game at the same time, and glanced at the current properties of the magic baby.


    Baby Monster: Legend (Evolvable)


    Life Frame: Son of Dimension.


    Life Soul: Supreme Real Demon.


    Wheel of fortune: a turn.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: Magic Sword.


    Associated status: None.


    Zhou Wen''s attributes were a little disappointed, except that the attributes have been enhanced to 21, and nothing has changed, just like before.


    "How could this be so obvious? Why is there no big difference between ordinary myths after being promoted?" Zhou Wen looked at it, and thought that there should be problems in her wheel of destiny.


    The wheels of destiny of other mythical creatures are all kinds of miracles, and even a myth that is not as strong as the six-wing guardian dragon has a miracle ability to die.


    But the wheel of destiny of the devil seems to have no miracle power, and there is no explanation for turning two words.


    "From the beginning, the magic baby has the life form, life soul and wheel of life soul, which means that she has actually evolved to mythological level, but just do n��t know why, she has returned to the common fetus level and needs to re-evolve according to her wheel of destiny. Literally, does it mean that she has re-evolved once? If so, then what is the benefit of her re-evolution? The vitality has not increased and the attributes have not increased. If there is any benefit In that case, I''m afraid that ninety-nine will be on the wheel of destiny ... "Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a reason, and it is estimated that she would have to wait until she was promoted back to the myth to know what secrets of her wheel of destiny had to be ignored. so many.


    Even if there is no miracle, the magic baby is already quite strong with only one magic sword.


    Leaving the area where the longevity tree was located, Zhou Wen passed through the poison bat cave and came to the underground sea. He did not dare to provoke the black dragon who pulled the cart, but the black dragon was restrained and could not catch up with him. Soon Zhou Wen crossed the underground sea. .


    All the way to the temple, there was no surprise or danger. After all, Zhou Wen has brushed the underground ruins of Mule Deer countless times. Unless there is something outside the game, nothing can hurt him.


    When he came outside the temple, Zhou Wen saw the Sinan car, and saw that it was parked in front of the gate of the temple, and someone was moving things on it.


    Some of them were wearing military uniforms, and some were wearing ordinary adventure suits or associated armors. Depending on their age, they should be the group of experts.


    "Who?" As Zhou Wen approached, they were immediately discovered, and those soldiers took up their weapons and aimed at him.


    "Long Ying, it''s me." Zhou Wen said when one of them was an acquaintance.


    "Master Wen, he put down his arms, it is his own person." Lu Yun first heard Zhou Wen''s voice, looked forward carefully, recognized Zhou Wen, and immediately rejoiced.


    "Master Wen, why did you come here by yourself? Didn''t Lieutenant An come with you?" Lu Yunxian was born and died with Zhou Wen. Naturally, his feelings are not inferior to those of ordinary people. He welcomed Zhou Wen and said warmly.


    "No, Aseng can''t come because he has something. I came by myself." Zhou Wen looked at the entrance of the temple and asked, "What''s going on inside?"


    "Very optimistic. Experts have studied for a long time and judged some skills of Candle Dragon and Poor Strange, but if you only know these skills, you still can''t deal with them. We try to use the companion pet to explore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ All of them were killed by face-to-face. Only some companion pets smaller than the worm can live longer and find out some information. Lu Yun first introduced the situation here to Zhou Wen.


    "Chairman Lu, is this?" An expert came over and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Professor Lei, let me introduce you. This is Zhou Wen, Madam Lan''s son. Before I could open the temple door, it was all thanks to Master Wen who retrieved the stone ... Master Wen, this is Professor of Folklore. Professor Zhiguo Lei, Professor Lei is now responsible for the research work of the temple. "Lu Yunxian introduced the two to their knowledge.


    Lei Zhiguo nodded and said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, it is too dangerous for you to walk alone in the cave passage. When you return, don''t walk in the cave passage. Go back with Sinan Cha."


    Lei Zhiguo also thought that Zhou Wen came from the channel they found from the wine grandfather, and did not know that Zhou Wen came here through the underground sea without a Sinan car.


    "I don''t plan to go back, I want to go to the temple to have a look." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, no, the situation in the temple has not been studied clearly. It is too dangerous to enter the temple." Lei Zhiguo refused.


    "Don''t you have already defeated the front hall? I''ll go there and see, there will be no danger." Zhou Wen was unwilling to give birth to a new branch, and planned to advance to the temple to say.


    "It requires sacrifice to appease through the statue of Aoin. It is not easy to go back and forth here, and it is very troublesome to transport the sacrifice. There are not many sacrifice here, only enough for one use." Leighton also said, "If you really want to go in, just wait two more days. In two days, we will conduct the next round of research. Then you can go in with us."


    What Lei Zhiguo said was indeed reasonable, but Zhou Wen was unwilling to wait another two days.

 Chapter 564： Folklore Expert

    I''ll find a way to sacrifice things myself, Captain Lv Ying, please take me in and take a look. Zhou Wen said to Lu Yunxian.


    Lu Yunxian had not spoken yet, but Lei Zhiguo shook his head and said, "I''m in charge here. I must ensure the safety of all of you. If you want to go, wait two days, otherwise you won''t be able to enter."


    Lei Zhiguo was too stubborn. Zhou Wen and Lu Yunxian couldn''t convince him, and it was really he who had the final say here. Zhou Wen was not good at forcibly.


    "Okay, then wait two more days." Zhou Wen thought that although he had killed the candle dragon babies several times on the road, it was not a bad thing to kill two more times, so he agreed to wait two days first, and then follow They entered the temple together.


    Zhou Wen recently brushed a few more times with the candle dragon youngster, Medusa, and the golden war halberd, but the explosion rate is not as high as An Sheng said. Most of the explosions are attribute crystals. Occasionally, a vitality crystal is released because of attributes Limitations, Zhou Wen still can''t learn and can''t get it out, he can only refresh it with pain.


    Until now, the accompanying eggs that he burst out are a golden war halberd.


    "Master Wen, the conditions are worse here, so you can rest in my tent first." Lu Yun took Zhou Wen to his tent first.


    Lu Yunxian didn''t live alone, because space was limited, there were usually three people in a tent. There were originally two in Lu Yunxian''s tent, and it was just right to live in Zhou Wendao.


    The two talked for a while about what happened after they separated. Lu Yun first talked a lot, and Zhou Wen mostly just listened in silence.


    Lu Yunxian has been stationed at the ruins and is responsible for cleaning up some dimension creatures and protecting the safety of these experts.


    The comrades-in-arms who followed him have been transferred, most of them have been promoted and arranged to other places.


    While the two were chatting, a middle-aged man in his thirties came in, and Lu Yunxian introduced: "Master Wen, this is a student of Professor Lei Qu Qingyun, and an expert in folklore. In the process of Candle Dragon and Poor Strange, many valuable opinions were given. "


    Lu Yun first introduced Zhou Wen to Qu Qingyun. Qu Qingyun just said a few words politely and went to sleep on his own, apparently not interested in chatting with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Yun were not too noisy to him, so they walked outside the tent and rested after returning.


    The next day, Zhou Wen, when they got up, they heard the chaos outside and went out for a look. It was seen that the logistics unit had sent supplies. Everyone was busy moving things.


    Qu Qingyun also came out of the tent and saw a figure in the supply team. His eyes flashed and he greeted with a smile: "Mr. Xu, why are you here? How dangerous is this place?"


    "Here is a batch of newly made potions. Someone needs to give the soldiers an injection. I''m afraid they don''t get the right dose. I came here by myself." Xu Wen and Qu Qingyun said a few words, and they saw Lu Yunxian and immediately saw the station Zhou Wen, next to Lu Yunxian, suddenly showed joy.


    "Master Wen, when did you come to Zhuolu? Why didn''t you see you at the station?" Xu Wen quickly walked to Zhou Wen and asked with surprise.


    "I didn''t go to the station. I came directly to the ruins. I just wanted to take a look and leave, but because of some delays, I have to stay for two more days." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, this is your fault. All came to Zhuolu, how can you not go to see us?" Xu Wen and Lu Yunxian were born and died after Zhou Wen, and his feelings are not comparable to those of ordinary comrades-in-arms.


    Seeing Xu Wen and Zhou Wen so enthusiastic, Qu Qingyun frowned him a bit, but didn''t say anything.


    "Xu Wen, you can give the soldiers an injection first. Master Wen will be here for two more days, and it will not be too late to tell the old one well." Lu Yun laughed first.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to work first, Master Wen, let''s talk about it again later." Xu Wen went back to her business.


    "You go first." Zhou Wen feels a lot better. Being able to meet a friend who is sincere in such a dark place is more comfortable than getting a treasure.


    Two days passed quickly, and Zhou Wen brushed the candle dragon babies twice in the meantime. Although each time was very thrilling, Zhou Wen was confident that he could safely kill the candle dragon babies.


    Professor Lei and his party were all prepared to bring Zhou Wen together and enter the shrine, and even Xu Wen came along with Lu Yunxian.


    "Step by step within the temple, the danger is unimaginable. Several people must not act privately. They must abide by the arrangements, or they will harm others." Lei Zhi state-owned point reassured Zhou Wen and repeatedly told.


    "I understand." Zhou Wen agreed seriously.


    Lei Zhiguo felt relieved now. He was afraid that Zhou Wen was the kind of master who was desperate to get up. Where did he know that Zhou Wen''s understanding of the temple was far above him.


    Under the leadership of a group of experts and professors such as Lei Zhiguo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen, they finally headed for the channel where the stone statue was located.


    "Mr. Xu, proud of the stone statue is extremely evil, and it hurts when you move. You follow me. If there is any danger, I can protect you." Qu Qingyun walked beside Xu Wen and said.


    Everyone can see that Qu Qingyun has some meaning for Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen shook his head slightly and said, "Mr. Qu, you laughed, I''m a soldier, it''s my duty to protect you."


    Qu Qingyun laughed: "Outside, naturally you protect me, but in such places, many problems can''t be solved by force, I should guarantee you."


    After a pause, Qu Qingyun said again, "Like the stone statue of Aoin, even if the Overseer came in person, there was no good way to take it, and it must be passed with a blood sacrifice to pass safely ..."


    Qu Qingyun wanted to express himself blindly, but did not know that Xu Wen was not the kind of insecure woman.


    On the contrary, she was a qualified soldier. When Qu Qingyun said this, she was actually questioning her ability and conduct as a soldier, which naturally displeased Xu Wen, but Xu Wen didn''t say anything.


    Lu Yunxian, who walked in the back, whispered to Zhou Wen: "Qu Qingyun was born in a magnificent place, and his family is not inferior to his home. In vain. "


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly. Even people with low emotional quotient like Zhou Wen could see that Xu Wen did not like him very much.


    Before the crowd came to the statue of Aoyin, Lei Zhiguo asked Qu Qingyun to take the living creature as a sacrifice to sacrifice the statue of Aoyin. This method is naturally familiar to Zhou Wen, which he told An Sheng.


    "Yes, everyone, please go this way." After Qu Qingyun worshipped the statue of Aoyin, he walked towards the Qiongqi Temple.

 Chapter 565： No sacrifice needed

    Zhou Wen, who was walking behind, said to Lu Yunxian and Xu Wen, "I want to see the candle dragon, so I won''t go there with you."


    "Let''s go with you." Xu Wen said.


    Although their conversation was very low, they still caught Qu Qingyun''s attention.


    "Professor Lei just said everything. After entering, everything must be subject to the arrangements. You can''t just walk around, do you want to die?" Qu Qingyun said this, and Professor Lei turned back and looked at them. .


    "What''s going on?" Professor Lei came over and asked.


    "Professor Lei, this time I came here to see the Candle Dragon Temple. I will not go to the Poor Qi Temple. Now that I have a sacrifice, there should be no problem on which side I should go?" Zhou Wen said.


    Professor Lei groaned and said, "Although the theory is indeed true, but the bizarre and bizarre in the temple, everything can happen, it is best not to walk separately, in case something goes wrong, everyone can think of a way together. Otherwise, after our work is over, go to the candle dragon shrine together? "


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "The sacrifice just now will be able to maintain stability for less than an hour. When you come back from the poor temple, I am afraid that there is not much time left. I ��ll go by myself, just look. what''s up."


    "If you don''t know how to pretend, we can provide the sacrifice for at least two hours. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." Qu Qingyun sneered.


    "More than two hours? Professor Lei, is this true?" Zhou Wen ignored the irony of Qu Qingyun, and frowned and asked Professor Lei.


    "That''s right. For safety reasons, the sacrifice we provide must be sufficient for more than two hours, and the working time must be controlled within one and a half hours. Today we can close the work earlier and take you to the candle dragon temple. Look over there, "said Professor Lei.


    "Professor Lei, I think you''d better check the offerings again. I''m sure that your offerings can only last for an hour at most. If you really want to stay in it for an hour and a half, I''m afraid it''s hard to die. Live again. "Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Qu Qingyun said with a sneer: "The amount of sacrifice is strictly calculated and there has never been an error. Why are you a layman sure?"


    The sacrifice was put up by Qu Qingyun himself. Zhou Wen said that there was a problem with the sacrifice, wouldn''t it mean that he was wrong.


    Xu Wen couldn''t help but speak for Zhou Wen: "Master Wen is not an untargeted person. He said there was a problem, he must have his reason."


    "What''s the point? Can the results of our so many expert plans be wrong?" Qu Qingyun dismissed.


    Professor Lei groaned for a moment, watching Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, why do you say that the offering can only last for one hour?"


    "Professor Lei, the blood you used for the blood sacrifice was obtained from poison bats?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "That''s right. It used to be a live sacrifice. Later it was found that fresh blood is also possible. Because it is too difficult to catch live poisoned bats, it is now represented by blood. The dosage is accurately calculated and generally not. Error. "Professor Lei said.


    "The amount is correct, but the blood is defective, the bat''s blood is not pure, and it is doped with other things, so it can be maintained for a much shorter time than you expected." Zhou Wen said to Lu Yunxian, "Yunxian This should not be accidental. Please carefully check the people involved in this matter. Someone may have tampered with it. "


    "You say there is a problem if there is a problem?" Qu Qingyun still felt that Zhou Wen only made trouble because Professor Lei did not let him go to the Candle Dragon Temple.


    "Zhou Wen, how do you know that bat blood is doped with other things? This is a very serious problem." Professor Lei looked at Zhou Wen with a serious look and asked.


    "Professor Lei, this method of live sacrifice was told by Vice Admiral An?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes." Professor Lei nodded.


    "This method I told Deputy An An." Zhou Wen said.


    "You really dare to say anything, how many times have you been to the temple? How dare you say that the method of living sacrifice was discovered by you? Why don''t you say that you also discovered the method of killing mythical creatures?" Qu Qingyun pouted. Road.


    "It matters, but the blood has been absorbed by the Aoin stone statue, and now there is no way to detect it." Professor Lei looked at the Aoin stone statue and groaned for a moment and then said: "Safety first, since Zhou Wen said that there is blood problem. , Then this study is temporarily cancelled. "


    "Teacher, why do you listen to him as a layman nonsense, we have used it so many times, no problem, why did he get blood problems as soon as he came, isn''t this nonsense? Waste the offering this time, and get it again Bat blood, it ��s going to be days again and again, and we do n��t have to do anything these days. ��Qu Qingyun dissatisfied.


    Professor Lei insisted: "Safety comes first. Since there are doubts, no matter how true or false, you cannot take risks."


    Professor Lei said so. What else could Qu Qingyun say?


    "Since you said that the sacrificial vessel can last for about an hour, anyway, our plan has been abandoned today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then go to the candle dragon shrine together, and you can go back and forth in ten minutes, even if there is a problem with blood There will be no obstacles. "Professor Lei told Zhou Wen again.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "I''m going to kill the candle dragon, take you, I''m afraid it will kill you all in one breath."


    "Professor Lei, you should go to the Temple of Poor Qi, and I can go to the Temple of Candle Dragon by myself." Zhou Wen told Professor Lei.


    Qu Qingyun said angrily: "It is said that there is a problem with the sacrifice. The person who cannot go is you, and it is you who let you go now. It is God or the ghost who made you alone."


    Professor Lei also frowned: "If it really is like what you said, the offering can only maintain a stable time of less than one hour in the passage, we will have to prepare for almost half an hour, and it doesn''t make sense to go."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, looked at the statue of Aoin, and walked to the statue of Aoin.


    The crowd didn''t know what he wanted to do, all looked at him, and Qu Qingyun opened his mouth to say anything, but before waiting for his words to come out, he saw Zhou Wen standing in front of the statue of Aoin, and the bamboo knife in his hand suddenly came out of the sheath.


    Everyone was taken aback. Not that they hadn''t tried to destroy the statue of Aoin, but the result was heavy losses.


    In this temple, the statue of Aoin has been blessed by a certain force, and even if it is besieged by a large number of epic companion pets, it can be swallowed up.


    If Zhou Wen was shocked by the statue of Aoin now, they would all die.


    Already some people wanted to open their mouths to stop Zhou Wen, but before their mouths were opened, the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand flashed past and returned to the sheath.


    Bang!


    In Professor Lei''s shocked eyes, the statue of Aoyin even split into two and collapsed towards both sides.


    "In a short time, you should not need a sacrifice." Zhou Wen stepped back and said.

 Chapter 566： Candle Killer

    "Yunxian, don''t go. Investigate the sacrifice blood first. Don''t let anyone leave the temple until the investigation is clear. Also, find some reliable people to protect Lei and teach them. People have the opportunity. "Zhou Wen told Lu Yunxian.


    "Yes, Master Wen, I''ll do it now." Lu Yun took a military salute first, then turned and left.


    Professor Lei and others haven''t responded yet. Zhou Wen slashed the stone statue with pride, which shocked them so much.


    "Professor Lei, wait for Yun to come first, then you can go to the Poor Qi Temple. Xu Wen, come with me." Zhou Wen said, and went to the channel of the Candle Dragon Temple.


    Xu Wen quickly followed, leaving Professor Lei and others standing facing each other.


    "I only heard that this Zhou Wen caused a lot of problems to Anjia, which made the relationship between Anjia and the high-level federal government worse. It seems that the rumors are not credible. It really makes sense for Anjia to protect him. He should still be in school. "Professor Lei sighed as he looked at the statue of Aoin split in half.


    "I heard that I am only a freshman this year," said another professor.


    "That''s the age of seventeen or eighteen. At this age, there are such achievements. If he were in my Lei family, my Lei family would be shorter than An''s." Professor Lei said.


    Qu Qingyun sneered coldly: "He is a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, who knows what he has done in private, otherwise how can a student have such achievements."


    Professor Lei took a look at Qu Qingyun and said meaningfully, "Qing Yun, the most taboo of those of us who do research work is to let emotion affect our judgment."


    Qu Qingyun heard a slight change in her expression, but soon returned to normal, saying respectfully, "The teacher taught me that I know what to do."


    "Let''s take a break first, wait for Mr. Lv Ying to bring people over, and then we will go to the Temple of Poor Qi. Now that there is no restriction on the stone statue of Aoyin, we can work for a long time. This time the work arrangement needs to be re-planned ... Pick up a notepad and start researching.


    Zhou Wen took Xu Wen into the passage to the Candle Dragon Temple, stopped shortly after walking, and then said to Xu Wen: "You help me stay here, no matter what happens inside, no matter what you hear, don''t Do n��t let anyone pass by, you know? ��


    "Master Wen, what are you going to do?" Xu Wen was startled, and suddenly knew that Zhou Wen was going this time, not as simple as looking at the Candle Dragon Temple.


    "Kill the candle dragon." Zhou Wen did not conceal her, and this matter could not be concealed, and went to the passage after speaking.


    Xu Wen froze, and when she reacted, Zhou Wen had already entered the passage.


    Although I have been here in the game, I do n��t know how many times, but in reality, I have a little different feeling.


    After all, it ��s not in the game right now, and if he makes a little mistake, he may die back.


    Standing in front of the gate of the metal temple, Zhou Wen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and restored his body and mind to peace, not to adjust to the best state, but to allow himself to have ordinary heart.


    If one thing needs to be able to perform with one hundred and twenty percent ability to complete it, it is a gamble, and Zhou Wen does not need gambling. As long as he finishes what he should do as usual, he can get the desired result.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhou Wen had completely calmed down, summoning the armor and six wings, and the other crystal mirror was ready to be released at any time.


    Holding the golden war halberd, Zhou Wen pushed open the gate of the temple.


    Along with the squeak of the metal door being pushed open, Zhou Wen saw the young snake-like candle dragon child inside the door, which was more horrifying and huge than the game, and the momentum was more oppressive.


    Between the poisonous smoke, the candle dragon opened its huge mouth and sprayed a billowing poisonous smoke.


    The six wings in the back vibrate, Zhou Wen at an incredible speed, and immediately walked behind the candle dragon, the candle dragon swept the tail, but everything was under Zhou Wen''s control, and his body was moving along the most perfect track After opening the candle dragon''s attack again and again, he finally approached the candle dragon''s body.


    The golden war halberd stabbed into its scale armor with a bit of golden **** awn, blood immediately flowed out along the golden halberd, and the candle dragon also made a terrible scream.


    For just a moment, rows of lantern-like eyes lit up on his body. Each eye reflected the light like a mirror, shining the entire metal temple brightly.


    The six wings behind Zhou Wen and the golden warrior halberd in his hand have been retracted. The power of the candlestick vision is reflected on his armor, reflected by the mirror, and he cannot be drawn into the vision.


    After having experience in the game, Zhou Wen is very clear that the next minute is his critical period of time. As long as he can withstand this minute, the candle dragon young child will enter a state of weakness and can no longer use the candle hole divine realm. All skills will be greatly weakened, so he has full confidence to kill the candle dragon.


    Just this minute, even in the game, it is very difficult, he must ensure that he does not make a little mistake.


    Tian Wai Fei Xian opened, not to kill the enemy, but to escape. Zhou Wen''s speed increased to the limit and flashed behind a metal pillar. His every move had been precisely calculated, and he knew how to do it to the maximum extent. Delay time.


    The candle dragon young boy chased desperately around the metal pillar, and the monster''s light was emitted from one eye, like a laser cutting line, crisscrossing in the temple.


    There was no pause, movement, and constant movement. With the help of the metal pillars in the metal temple, Zhou Wen avoided the terrible attack of the candle dragon young boy again and again.


    Time passed by one second, Zhou Wen was still calm in his heart, he knew that he was getting closer and closer to killing the candle dragon young son.


    Lu Yun first brought people over quickly, arranged the manpower, and made them responsible for protecting Professor Lei, saying that it was protection, but it also meant surveillance.


    Because those who can do hands and feet in the blood, in addition to those who obtain blood and transport blood, it is Professor Lei who is most likely to exchange blood.


    Although it is said that they have to go in by themselves, it seems unlikely to do that kind of thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but who knows if any of them will find an excuse to leave early.


    So while protecting them, we must also prevent them from having traitors, and do something to hurt them.


    "How are you here? Master Wen?" Lu Yun first arranged the manpower, and ran here, wanting to see Zhou Wen.


    As soon as he got to the aisle, he saw Xu Wen standing alone at the entrance of the aisle.


    "Master Wen he went in." Xu Wen said.


    "Why don''t you go in with him?" Lu Yun already felt something wrong.


    "Master Wen won''t let me in, he also said that no one is allowed in, he wants to kill the candle dragon." Xu Wen answered truthfully.


    Lu Yunxian''s face suddenly changed: "Why don''t you stop him? You should know how terrible that candle dragon is. Although Master Wen is very strong, but in the face of a creature like candle dragon, the chance of survival is very slim ..."


    When Lu Yun first spoke, he heard a loud scream from the direction of the Candle Dragon Temple.

 Chapter 567： Metal block

    "No, something really happened." Lu Yun rushed into the passage first without hesitation.


    "Master Wen said, no matter what happens, you can''t go ..." Xu Wen pulled Lu Yunxian.


    "What time is it now, in case Master Wen died in it, how can we confess to Admiral An and the Warlord? Not to mention Master Wen has a life-saving grace for us." Xu Wen, who flew away first, rushed in.


    As soon as Xu Wen gritted her teeth and rushed in, she couldn''t care less about it now.


    The two rushed all the way, and they both heard the scream of horror, and the sound of banging. They were more worried in their hearts. Listening to the scream, the blasting dragon was probably furious.


    Horrible calls and impacts echoed through the passage, and they even heard Professor Lei, who was laying various equipment on the other side.


    "No, it''s the candle dragon''s voice. It was startled. Zhou Wen won''t open the door of the candle dragon temple, right?" Professor Lei''s face changed, and he immediately ran there.


    Qu Qingyun listened and said gloatingly: "Zhou Wen is so arrogant. He must have thought a little about himself, so he thought he could not afford it and opened the door of the Candle Dragon Temple."


    These researchers are very clear that the candle dragon is a real mythical creature, not Ain comparable, almost dead. They have sacrificed many epic companions before.


    When Professor Lei and others ran back to the three-way intersection where the statue of Aoin was located, the screaming of Candle Dragon stopped suddenly.


    But Lu Yunxian and Xu Wen had already run to the candle dragon temple and saw the huge candle dragon in the temple. This was the first time they saw the candle dragon.


    Although I knew that there were candle dragons in the past, actually it was not them who saw the candle dragons, but the companion pets they put in.


    At this time, directly seeing the body of the candle dragon, the huge body, and the generous momentum brought them a tremendous sense of oppression.


    In front of the candle dragon, they felt like tiny ants.


    But in front of the candle dragon, a man wearing a silver mirror-like armor all over his back spread out six holy Baiyan dragon wings, holding a gold trident in his hand, so suspended in front of the candle dragon''s eyes.


    On the body of the candle dragon, there were bloodstains everywhere, the most terrifying place was just under its skull, and blood poured out like spring water.


    Bang!


    In front of the figure like a god, the candle dragon fell to the ground, fell to the ground without breath, and the **** temple was everywhere.


    But the figure floating above the candle dragon looked spotless, with a holy light all over it.


    "Wen ... Master ... Is it you?" After a long stay, Lu Yun swallowed his throat and asked some incredulously.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you not be allowed to come?" Zhou Wen determined that Candle Dragon had died, and took back his companion pets, exposing his body.


    "Sorry, I''m not good." Xu Wen quickly apologized.


    "It''s nothing. Since you are here, please help me find out if there is anything in this temple left by the old principal." Zhou Wen searched the Candle Dragon Temple in the game and found no other On the way out, if the old principals really come here, unless they are eaten clean by Candle Dragon, there should be something left.


    For example, paper, backpack, or equipment, no matter how good the appetite of candle dragon, it should not eat these things.


    As for Lu Yunxian and Xu Wen, Zhou Wen refused to let them come, mainly because they were afraid that they would come over when the candle dragon used the vision of the hole candle. At that time, it was absolutely impossible to escape. Now the candle dragon is dead, and it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Yunxian and Xu Wen quickly searched in the Candle Dragon Temple with Zhou Wen.


    All the attention just now focused on the candle dragon, and there was no way to observe the temple distractedly. Now Zhou Wen carefully looked at the temple and found that the layout and decoration here are the same as in the game.


    It''s just that the game is a q version, and it looks more real here, with metal pillars and some metal carvings, and some metal statues everywhere.


    The sculpted contents are all monsters, like the seductive charms that Zhou Wen encountered before, and their images are also carved on the metal walls.


    There are many other monsters, and Zhou Wen can''t even call them by name.


    These are not the key points of Zhou Wen''s observation. He wants to find something, even the bones, rags, or even a piece of paper.


    But there was nothing. Except for the metal objects that already existed in the whole temple, there was no foreign object.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is very complicated. I ca n��t see the relics of the old principal. They may have been swallowed by the candle dragon, but it may also be that they have not come here, so there is a little hope, but this hope is also more tortured. Already.


    "Master Wen, if you only look at it with the naked eye, you can''t see any problems. I think I need to use some instruments and the strength of the companion pet to check it, and maybe I can find something." Lu Yun first looked around the temple and then said to Zhou Wen Obviously he didn''t find much.


    "Okay, get ready." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Xu Wen, first look for Master Wen to see if the candle dragon is associated with eggs and crystals. In some cases, let Master Wen put it away first, and there will be troubles later." Before telling Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen agreed to go and look at the body of the candle dragon.


    Zhou Wen knew that the probability that the candle dragon burst out of the associated eggs was very low, and he did not deliberately look for it, but he carefully observed the temple again and compared it with his memory in the game.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found something once, and it was exactly the same as the metal style of the temple. It seemed to be something in the temple, but Zhou Wen had never seen it in the game.


    Zhou Wen walked to the side of the shrine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a metal utensil there, which looked boxy, like a metal block, not big, just about the same size as a brick, color and palace The color of the metal is green and black.


    This metal block is placed on top of a monster statue. The metal statue looks like a lion but not a lion, and it looks like a tiger but not a tiger, but it looks like a legendary unicorn.


    This statue of Zhou Wen has been seen in the game, but the metal block above it, Zhou Wen has not seen.


    Reaching out and pushing the metal block, it was found that the metal block and the statue were not integrated. It was easy to push it. Zhou Wen took it down and felt that it was quite heavy gold, which should be much heavier than the same volume of gold.


    The top of the metal block is very smooth, and there is nothing. Zhou Wen turned to look at the side, and there was nothing at the same time, but when he turned to the bottom, he found that the bottom was a little different. There were a few nicks on the metal , Divided the metal surface into a nine-grid style.


    This style of Jiugongge seems to have been seen by Zhou Wen. When you think about it, you immediately think of it. In the store of Qin Xiyuan, the locked silver hair is accompanied by pets, and those chains are connected to a metal block. There is a similar Jiugong Palace on that metal block.

 Chapter 568： 烛 龙 eggs

    It''s just that the freak-locked metal block is many times larger than this, and there are numbers in the Jiugong grid. There are no numbers in the Jiugong grid above the small metal block, and the grid is blank.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and put the metal block into the chaotic space, intending to go back and study it.


    "Master Wen ... an accompanying egg ... is the candle dragon''s associated egg ..." Xu Wen suddenly heard a surprise voice.


    Zhou Wenzheng intends to double check the temple again to see if there is anything different from the game. Hearing Xu Wen''s voice, he couldn''t help but look around, and saw Xu Wen holding one in his hand. There is a crystal ball the size of a football. There seems to be billions of stars in the crystal ball. It looks beautiful and unreal.


    "Master Wen, please put it away. It''s best not to let others see it." Xu Wen sent the accompanying eggs to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the accompanying eggs, looked at them, and couldn''t help but sigh: "I have brushed so many times in the game, and I have not been able to burst the associated eggs. I did not expect to burst out in reality in one go."


    Outside the passage, Professor Lei and others couldn''t hear anything, and were guessing what was going on inside.


    "It seems that Zhou Wen should be killed by Candle Dragon." Qu Qingyun was gloating in his heart, but said, "Teacher, Zhou Wen should be more fierce and less fortunate. How can we explain this to the Andu Army?"


    Professor Lei is also worried, and a genius like Zhou Wen must have a great deal of attention in his home. Although this matter has nothing to do with him, he is in charge here after all, and he has to bear some responsibility after all.


    "Let''s go over and talk about it first." Professor Lei summoned the companion pet and was going to explore the situation first to see if Zhou Wen was still rescued.


    Although the chances are slim, you should try it anyway.


    "Isn''t it necessary? Now to send the companion pet to the past, it''s just a death in vain." Qu Qingyun said.


    Professor Lei was trying to say something, but when he saw someone rushing out of the passage, it was Lu Yunxian.


    "Captain Lu Ying, what''s going on inside? Zhou Wen, he didn''t enter the candle dragon temple?" Professor Lei saw that Lu Yun came out first, and then raised hope in his heart and asked quickly.


    "Master Wen is in the temple." Lu Yun answered first.


    "It''s over." Professor Lei heard Lu Yunxian say this, and thought Zhou Wen must be dead.


    "Professor Lei, where are your testing equipment? Bring them over and follow me to the Candle Dragon Temple." Lu Yunxian said.


    "What''s the use of taking the instruments now? Those instruments can only be used to detect some data, but they can''t save people." Qu Qingyun said with a quiver.


    Lu Yunxian laughed: "What do you save? Master Wen killed the candle dragon. Hurry up and bring your instrument to the interior of the temple to check if there are any traces left by Mr. Ouyang.


    "What?" Professor Lei and others thought that something was wrong with their ears.


    "Long Ying, are you kidding us?" A professor looked at Lu Yunxian in disbelief and said.


    "What''s the joke, Master Wen is waiting for you in the temple, please bring the instrument and follow me." Lu Yunxian said.


    Professor Lei and others were suspicious, but when they saw that Lu Yunxian was not joking, he had to take the instrument and follow him to the Candle Dragon Temple.


    When they came outside the Candle Dragon Temple and saw the huge body lying in a pool of blood, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They researched here for a few months. They haven''t even seen the face of the candle dragon, but now they have seen it, but the candle dragon has become a dead body.


    Qu Qingyun''s complexion was even more complicated. It seemed unbelievable and frightened.


    Zhou Wen looked back and forth to the temple many times, and determined that there is no difference from the mobile game. Then he left the temple and gave it to Professor Lei and Lu Yunxian for treatment. He returned to the station and waited for their test results.


    Although many electronic instruments cannot be used here in Zhuolu, there are still some practical detection methods that can be used, such as blood stain testing and fingerprint detection.


    Some fine dandruff tissues can also be collected and taken out for testing.


    The entire team performed a carpet-like test, and Zhou Wen couldn''t do anything but wait for the results.


    Luoyang settled down. Ansheng had just returned to the office and was reporting to An Tianzuo how he hatched the associated eggs. The phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    An Tianzuo motioned slightly, and An Sheng answered the call.


    "What?" After hearing only a few words, An Sheng stared wide-eyed, revealing his astonishment.


    "What happened?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly, waiting for An Sheng to put down the phone before asking him.


    "Master Wen ... he went to the reindeer ruins ..." An Sheng put down the phone, and there was still a look of surprise in his face, and he said to An Tianzuo.


    "What did he do?" An Tianzuo frowned, looking at An Sheng''s expression, and knew that Zhou Wen couldn''t just go to the ruins. It must be something wrong.


    "Master Wen ... he ... he ... entered the candle dragon temple ..." An Sheng said sadly.


    "Funny ... what did Lu Yunxian and Professor Lei do? How did he put him into the temple?" Antian Zou suddenly shot up and asked, "How is he now? Is he dead?"


    "Dead," Ansheng whispered.


    An Tianzuo sat on the chair with his buttocks and gritted his teeth, and said, "That bastard, how did he let me explain to the family? Did he think he was a hero? This **** hero is simply an ignorance Husband, does he think his life is his own? You can do whatever you want, without paying attention to others, selfishly ... "


    An Sheng has not seen so much fire from An Tianzuo for a long time and found that he seems to be playing too much.


    "That ... Overseer ... I mean ... Candle Dragon is dead ..." When An Tianzuo finally stopped, An Sheng said cautiously.


    An Tianzuo froze for a while, then stared at An Sheng and said, "What do you say, say it again?"


    "There was news from Mule Deer, saying that Master Wen had killed the candle dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now they have entered the candle dragon temple and started testing, but have not found it yet." An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo looked at An Sheng, his face gradually cooled down: "A Sheng, it seems that you are really very leisurely and relaxed recently?"


    "Master, Governor, I was stunned at the news that Candle Dragon was killed just now. I didn''t turn my head for a while, it was really not intentional." Anson suddenly felt worse.


    "Since you are so busy, go and guard Qizishan, you are not allowed to come back without my order." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Can''t you go?" An Sheng said bitterly.


    "What do you say?" An Tianzuo coldly said.


    "Yes, his subordinates set off immediately to Qizi Mountain." An Shengli was carrying out a military salute, but did not go out, and said, "There is a strange thing over there that they used to worship the blood of Aoin Stone , Seems to have been tampered with. "


    Zhou Wen returned to the tent, took out the metal block obtained from the temple, and put it in his hand for research. This metal block, except that it was smaller, looked similar to the metal block with silver hair associated with eggs.

 Chapter 569： Password box

    Zhou Wen tried to take a look at the metal block with the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone, but it turned out that there was no response at all. Obviously, it could not be included in the mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen tried to press the Jiugong grid again, and found that although the grid of the Jiugong grid did not sink, it seemed to have a glimmer of light.


    "Should these grids really be buttons?" Zhou Wen pressed the other grids again. As long as the pressure was high enough, each grid would flash.


    "Does it mean that the metal block is really a box with a password? So what is the password? Will it be the ten digits given to me by the old principal?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt wrong.


    There are no numbers on this nine-square grid. Even if the ten digits given by the old principal are really passwords, he does not know which of the squares in the nine-square grid are 1, and which one is 9.


    "In general, the number keys are arranged in order, 123 is a horizontal row, 456 is the second row, and 789 is the third row, but the Jiugongge is a square. I do n��t know which side is the first row. Zhou Wen thought about it, and thought he could try it.


    If it is in order, you should be able to try it out a few times.


    So Zhou Wen tried it with the ten-digit password, 5156942730. Zhou Wen remembered it clearly, but soon Zhou Wen knew it was wrong.


    Because the Jiugongge has only nine keys, and one of the ten digits is zero, there is no way to press the zero.


    "It doesn''t work at all, it seems that I think too much." Zhou Wen looked at the metal block and suddenly thought of himself on the metal block locked with the silver hair companion pet, and saw a similar Jiugongge, but there was a number on the Jiugongge of.


    Zhou Wen carefully recalled that there were some numbers on the Jiugongge.


    Fortunately, his memory is quite good, and he looked at it more carefully at that time, and soon recalled that he remembered that in the Jiugongge there, the numbers were not arranged in order, but were disturbed.


    "249 ... 715 ... 603 ... I remember that the numbers on the metal block should be distributed like this. Strangely, there is no number 8 in the nine-square grid." Zhou Wen moved in his mind and thought about the ten-digit password again. Sure enough, there is no 8.


    Although this does not mean anything, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that he might really try it.


    "If the arrangement of the numbers on this small metal block is the same as that of the large metal block, then you should press it this way." Zhou Wen pressed the ten-digit password according to the number arrangement in the memory, but the metal block was still not there. reaction.


    Zhou Wen turned the Jiugongge clockwise 90 degrees, and then continued to try. When Zhou Wen finished pressing the tenth position, he suddenly heard a very slight click.


    Zhou Wen felt a joy in his heart, and quickly went to see the metal block. Sure enough, he saw the side of the metal block, cracked a gap, and gently pressed it, and the metal block broke into two halves.


    Unlike Zhou Wen''s imaginary box, the metal block is almost solid, only in the middle position is inlaid with a round crystal, about the size of a silver dollar with a large head.


    After the metal block cracked, the crystal fell out of it and landed on the table with a click.


    The crystal is transparent, but there are many silvery spots in it, like countless galaxies flowing in it, it looks very beautiful.


    Zhou Wen picked up the crystal and took a closer look. He started slightly cold, but there was no special fluctuation in strength. On the side that Zhou Wen saw, there was an engraved pattern on it.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the pattern of this anchor. He has seen it several times before. It has a large metal block on it and a similar tattoo on the classical body.


    However, there are some differences in the pattern of this anchor. There is no woman''s side face pattern on it, just a simple anchor pattern.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, flipping the crystal and looking at it, he couldn''t help but look at it.


    The crystal seemed to be transparent, but I turned it over and found out that it was the case. On this side, a woman''s head was sculpted, her face was sideways, and she looked extremely beautiful. It was on the anchor pattern before Zhou Wen. See exactly the same.


    "It''s really related, but what does this thing that looks like a commemorative coin have any use? Why did the old principal tell me the password of the box, why not give me the box or the crystal coin directly? If I I haven''t seen the metal block locked with silver hair companion pets, or I haven''t come here to get the small metal block, and it''s useless to have a password. "Zhou Wen''s mind flashed countless thoughts, but the more he felt the more hesitant.


    "It seems that I ca n��t find the old principal, ca n��t answer these questions, and I do n��t know what is the purpose of this crystal coin?�� Zhou Wen studied for a while, but did not find any effect of the crystal coin, so he had to put it back into metal. Inside the block.


    When the cracked metal blocks were put together, it immediately seemed like there was a strong magnetic force, sucking them together firmly, not even seeing the gap in the middle.


    Zhou Wen gave his hand a few strokes, completely unmoved, as if there were no gaps at all.


    "This metal block is really a bit magical. I don''t know if the large metal block locked with the silver hair companion pet can also be opened with a password." Although Zhou Wen thought it was very possible, he did not intend to try it.


    Putting the metal block into the chaotic space, Zhou Wenzheng was going to take out the candle dragon''s associated eggs and try to see if it could hatch, but suddenly he heard someone enter the tent.


    "Master Wen, there''s someone over there, so you can go there immediately, and Vice-Chan An will talk to you," Lu Yun advanced said.


    "I see. How did the investigation of the sacrificial blood go?" Zhou Wen asked casually.


    "It is still under investigation. There are more than twenty people who have dealt with it. They are investigating one by one. At present, no one has been found. Deputy Commissioner An said that he would come and investigate this matter in person. Before he came, all the people related to this matter were Can''t leave. "Lu Yunxian said.


    Hearing that An Sheng had to investigate the matter himself, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    Just took Xu Wen with the Sinan car and left the underground track. After returning to the station all the way, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone was regarded as a signal.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to call An Sheng, An Sheng had already called: "Master Wen, didn''t you say you''d better wait for me to come back together? Why don''t you wait for me, so much credit, it''s just one person alone It''s really sad. "


    "Aren''t you going to incubate the **** pet, I just don''t want to distract you." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Master Wen, next time there is such a good thing, you must remember to bring me. You see that I have worked so hard for so many years, and now I am only an lieutenant. I also want to make a contribution and mention a sergeant. , Next time you want to go to the Temple of Poor Qi, you must take me. Now that I have a love letter, I should be able to help a little bit, "said An Sheng.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will bring you next time." Zhou Wen knows that An Sheng is joking. Although An Sheng is only an adjutant and the official position is not high, but his actual power is very large, it can be said that it is the Sunset Legion In the real power.


    An Sheng said this, mainly still do not want Zhou Wen to take risks on his own.


    "Is there anything good about the candle dragon?" The meaning was all right, and An Sheng didn''t say much.


    "Associated eggs," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Master Wen, you are really blessed. The Overseer has also killed some mythological creatures in recent years, but the luck of this accompanying egg is really not good. You went to kill the love letter with us before, and the companion was born. Egg, killing a candle dragon now, and it ��s so lucky to have the accompanying eggs again. Next time, if I go to kill mythological creatures, Master Wen, you must help, and go with me. ��Ansheng laughed .


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "I''m so lucky to be lucky. I don''t know how many mythical creatures I killed in the game, and I didn''t explode a few associated eggs."


    "By the way, Master Wen, we inquired about the cube rankings." Ansheng''s tone changed solemnly.

 Chapter 570： Top myth

    "Now there are rumors within the six major families, saying that as long as they enter the companion pet list, there will be opportunities to go further in the future." An Sheng said.


    "What does it mean further? Strengthening?" Zhou Wen remembered that the Emperor had told him that only the first companion egg on the list would get the opportunity to strengthen.


    "I don''t know. The current rumors are very chaotic and it is difficult to judge the authenticity. However, Xia family, Zhang family and Dugu family also have mythical companion pets on the list. "Did you not notice that your Six Winged Guardian Dragon ranking has dropped?" An Sheng said.


    "I really didn''t notice this." Zhou Wen didn''t have time to pay attention to those things. He has been studying **** the candle dragon.


    "Your Six Wings rank has now dropped to fifth. The number one pet is no longer the underworld god. It has been replaced by a companion pet named Taigu Jianxian. The underworld **** is second, the third is the lamp demon, and the fourth is The Frost Giant, the fifth is your six-wing guardian dragon. Now there are more than thirty companion pets on the list. At present, the ancient Sword Immortal does not seem to belong to the six families, and it has not been found out that it belongs to Who. Now the six major families are also having a headache. The non-six major families that are already on the list have a lot more companions than they thought. "An Sheng said the details to Zhou Wen.


    "Why didn''t you let the love letter go to the list to try?" Zhou Wen didn''t care much about the rankings. In the final analysis, that''s just the ranking of human companion pets. Compared with other dimensions, humans are still too weak. Thirty mythological companion pets are nothing in the huge heterodimensional mythology system.


    "It''s the same if you don''t get on the list. Now the list is definitely not the final ranking. There are still many companion pets in the six major families that are not on the list. The real powerful ones are still behind. Capital, but there should also be some mythological pets. The list will definitely top 100 by then. Even if my love letter is on the list now, it will be kicked out sooner or later. "


    After a pause, An Sheng said, "It''s you who got the candle dragon companion and hatched quickly. Its ranking will definitely be high. If you have a chance to hit the first place, you may not be sure. The higher the legend, the better. The greater the chance, but you have to be careful, the stronger the mythical companion pet, the higher the difficulty of hatching, or it will be fatal. I have several plans to incubate the mythical companion pet, and I will pass on the information to you. "


    After chatting with Ansheng for a while, after hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen found a room to rest, and took out the associated eggs of the candle dragon, intending to hatch out before talking.


    No mythical companion pet is too many. The key is that each mythical companion pet has different abilities. No matter how strong a mythical companion pet is, it cannot be absolutely invincible. Facing different situations, companion pets with different abilities You can use it, then it can''t be better.


    It''s as strong as the candle dragon''s hole candle vision. It can almost kill the mythical companion pet of the same order, but an epic jade spirit armor can only restrain it.


    Zhou Wen has unlimited vitality. Naturally, no special hatching plan is needed. He directly picks up the dragon''s eggs and begins to inject vitality to hatch.


    When Wen Qi touched the dragon egg, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strong and weak suction, like a whale swallowing a cow drink, and sucked Zhou Wen''s Qi into it.


    Zhou Wen, who has infinite vitality, feels that his vitality is empty. Fortunately, he quickly replenishes it. If it is replaced by other people, I am afraid that he will be sucked into adult **** directly.


    With the influx of vitality, the associated eggs gradually lightened up, as if there were countless starlights flowing. When the associated eggs finally stopped absorbing the energy of Zhou Wen, the associated eggs turned into a starlight and flew directly to the left of Zhou Wen The eyes merge directly into the pupils.


    If you look closely, in Zhou Wen''s black pupils, there is a faint dark candlelike pattern, because the colors are similar, it is difficult for ordinary people to see.


    Fortunately, the candle dragon pattern did not affect Zhou Wen''s vision, so there was nothing to hinder.


    Zhou Wen opened his mobile phone and checked the information of Candle Dragon. This may be the most powerful companion pet he currently has. Even if it is the golden warrior halberd, it can only be regarded as a younger brother.


    Candelosaurus: Myth (evolvable).


    Life style: son of the king of the world.


    Life soul: pupil of time and space.


    Wheel of Destiny: The Vision of Cave Candles.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: candlelight pupil, dragon''s breath, king change.


    Associated state: pupil.


    "Sure enough, it is the top-level myth. All 81 attributes are comfortable to look at, stronger than the strengthened six-wing guardian dragon." Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon in the game.


    The giant candle dragon immediately appeared in the game screen, exactly as it looks in the game. Zhou Wen tried all its skills.


    Except for a few skills that are less than the real candle dragon, there is basically no difference. The few skills are not important skills, and the core skills are all there.


    The real invincibility is the vision of the hole candle and the change of the world king. The hole candle **** world can reflect all things. When you look at it, you directly **** into the horizon, and disappear without trace.


    The change of the king of the world is the last transformation skill of the candle dragon. The pupil of time and space appears in the whole body. With the vision of the hole candle, it is almost an invincible spike.


    However, after using the King of the World ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the candle dragon will enter a comprehensive state of weakness, the combat power will plummet, and the combat power will drop to a level similar to that of the six-winged dragon in a short time. It will take a long time Able to recover.


    "Even if you don''t use the King of Kings, Candle Dragon is the top combat power. I don''t know if Candle Dragon can be ranked first if it is on the list?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    Bringing the candle dragon, Zhou Wen went to the temple in the game. He wanted to try it out. What effect will the candle dragon have on the candle dragon and the hole candle vision on the hole candle vision? It will definitely be very exciting.


    Finally arrived at the candle dragon temple, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to order his candle dragon to use the hole candle vision, the candle dragon''s eyes immediately turned into a mirror-like, and also radiated the sun-like light.


    And the candle dragon in the temple seems to feel the crisis, and it also uses the vision of the hole candle. The next second, a strange scene occurs. The two candle dragons disappear together out of thin air, and a strange space-time vortex is created in the temple. They were all rolled in, and the game screen immediately went dark.


    "The view from the hole candle to the hole candle is a devastating disaster!" Zhou Wen discovered an unusual event, and had a bad hunch in his heart. After entering the game again, Zhou Wen did not rush to the Candle Dragon Temple, first Went to the poison bat cave.

 Chapter 571： Anson arrives

    Flocks of poisonous bats flew over, the candle dragon saw a hole in the horizon, and a large area of ??poison bats, along with a poisonous white shadow, were reflected in the horizon, and disappeared in an instant.


    There were a lot of poison bats in the original hole, and there was no one left.


    "Sure enough!" Zhou Wen''s face was not good-looking, because there were also a few hundred or two poisonous bats that were sucked into the horizon, no one could see life, no dead body. The key was that the game kept reminding the poisoned bats to be killed, but something Did not burst out.


    This has a very troublesome problem. Dimensional creatures sucked into the view of the candlestick will not burst, or may burst, but they disappear together in the horizon.


    "If it doesn''t explode, don''t explode it." Zhou Wen arrived without too much entanglement, this time he took the candle dragon to the Poor Qi Temple.


    Sure enough, although Poor Qi was very powerful, Zhou Wen took the Six Wings and the Golden War Halberd, and the monster armor that restrained it would not do it together, but in the face of the candle dragon young son, Poor Qi was also not an opponent.


    However, Qi Qi ��s speed is too fast, and he can always avoid the sight of the candle dragon cubs. However, under the state of the king change, Qi Qi escapes, and is directly sucked into the field of vision.


    It is a pity that the candlestick vision killed the poor strange, still nothing burst.


    "It seems that there is no problem in killing Qi Qi with the candle dragon." Zhou Wen is quite satisfied with the result. It doesn''t matter if he explodes. As long as he can kill Qi Qi, he can enter the Qi Qi Temple.


    If the old principal is still not found in the poor Qi Temple, then it is likely that they have been killed.


    In fact, after discovering the metal block, Zhou Wen already felt that the old headmaster would go to the Candle Dragon Temple and the possibility of going to the Qiqi Temple is relatively small.


    As for why the old principal''s relics were not found, Zhou Wen felt that they might have been sucked into the view of the candlestick, so nothing was left.


    There was only that metal block, I do n��t know why it was left behind, or it was something in the temple, but the old principal found it.


    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to go to the Poor Qi Temple. An Sheng said that he would be here in the next two days. He planned to wait for An Sheng to come.


    Anyway, there is a candle dragon, and there is no great risk of killing Qi Qi, waiting for An Sheng to go.


    Taking the candle dragon to brush the candle dragon together, Zhou Wen is slightly depressed. If you let the candle dragon use the hole candlestick vision, even if you kill the candle dragon, he will not get any benefit.


    However, without the candlestick vision, and he is not an opponent of the candle dragon in the temple, he will also be killed by the candle candle vision. Zhou Wen still can only kill the candle dragon by the old method.


    When the candle dragon appeared as a companion, it gave Zhou Wen some surprises.


    Candelabra''s pupillary-associated state is almost the same as contact lenses and appears directly in Zhou Wen''s left eye. In this case, Zhou Wen''s left eye can even use the hole vision.


    Although it is very expensive, it is not a problem for Zhou Wen who has infinite energy.


    "Unfortunately, this trick can only be used to kill the enemy, but can not burst the dimensional crystals and associated eggs." Zhou Wen intends to use the candle dragon as his own killer �, usually use myth brushing myths, but do not use the hole view Under changing circumstances, the combat power will be stronger than the six-wing guardian dragon.


    An Sheng came really fast, Zhou Wen waited for two days, An Sheng had already arrived at the station.


    Zhou Wen told An Sheng that he had hatched the candle dragon cubs, and found a place where no one was, and showed him the ability of the candle dragon cubs, and told him that using the candle dragon should kill Poor Qi.


    "This young candle dragon is almost invincible, and it is likely to hit the top of the list. Before I kill the poor, I will do one thing first." An Sheng said.


    "Related to the offering blood?" Zhou Wen also guessed a few points.


    An Sheng nodded slightly: "The news here has been passed to me, and I probably already guessed who it is. Don''t clean up this guy first, for fear of any trouble in the future. Let''s go to the temple and give this thing first Done. "


    Zhou Wen followed An Sheng into the temple again, and all the people related to the sacrificial blood were there.


    Professor Lei welcomed Zhou Wen and An Sheng, and said with excitement, "Master Wen and Associate An, recent research on our side has made great progress, such as the murals and statues in the candle dragon temple. It seems that the palace should be related to the Chi You side in the myth era ... "


    "Professor Lei, please write the information and report it to the Overseer in the future. Please find everyone here first. I have something to say." An Sheng said.


    "Well, Xiao Zhao, please call everyone over." Professor Lei said to one of his students.


    Soon, the student called everyone over, and when they arrived, Professor Lei frowned and asked, "What about Qingyun?"


    "Brother Qu was uncomfortable yesterday. He had been resting in the tent. I asked him just now. He seemed very sick, a little confused, and didn''t wake up." Xiao Zhao said.


    "That being the case, let me call him." Ansheng seemed to realize something and hurried toward Qu Qingyun''s tent.


    Everyone followed, An Sheng pulled open the tent and saw Qu Qingyun wrapped in a quilt and sleeping inside. The body seemed to be shaking, like a severe typhoid patient.


    An Sheng walked over, stretched out his quilt, and saw Qu Qingyun shrink into a ball, his body shivering.


    "Qing Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Professor Lei saw that Qu Qingyun was really sick, so he wanted to go forward and check on his condition.


    An Sheng stopped Professor Lei, pulled out a flying knife, and threw it directly to Qu Qingyun.


    The flying knife pierced into Qu Qingyun''s body for a moment, and only heard a bang, Qu Qingyun''s body burst into a white mist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the white mist dissipated, it was found that the dagger was nailed to the ground. The body of a fox.


    "What''s going on?" Professor Lei and others were stunned.


    "Deputy An, I''ll take someone to chase." Lu Yunle changed color, and Qu Qingyun slept with him in a tent, but he found no problem.


    "No, this person is not simple, and the terrain in the ruins is too complicated to cause trouble. Look at the vicinity of the temple and check out the important areas. Don''t let him have another chance." An Sheng said.


    "Yes." Lu Yun went to arrange the staff first.


    The matter is very clear. Even Professor Lei probably guessed that Qu Qingyun suddenly disappeared and played such a hand, there must be a problem, probably not related to the sacrifice of blood.


    "Deputy An, I didn''t expect that Qingyun would do such a thing ..." Professor Lei said shamefully.


    "Professor Lei is serious, and everyone''s teeth will have some tapeworms, it''s not your business." An Sheng took care of the matter and went to the Poor Qi Temple with Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 572： Kill Poor Qi

    The two went all the way to the Poor Qi Shrine, because Anson and Zhou Wen had no plans to enter because of the main child of the candle dragon.


    Before the temple door was opened, Zhou Wen summoned the six wings and the candle dragon together, and at the same time summoned the monster armor tiger general.


    "Is your tiger-riding companion pet mythological?" Ansheng asked curiously, looking at the monster armor.


    "It''s not mythological, it''s just an epic companion pet, but his life style has some restraint effects on Poor Qi, and it will be easier for him to kill Poor Qi." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    This is very true. There is no magic armor tiger monster, the candle dragon can only kill the poor Qi in the state of the king change, and with the monster armor tiger general, you do not need to use the king change, a hole candle vision can be done .


    "There is a life-style that restrains mythical creatures. Although it is epic, it is precious enough." An Sheng asked.


    "Yes, I managed to get it. It is difficult to find a second one." Zhou Wen said, and opened the door of the temple.


    Poor Qi was inside the temple, and the door rushed out as soon as it was opened, but it was greatly affected by the speed of the monster armored tiger general.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, the candle dragon started the vision of the hole candle, and the poor Qi flew away, but unfortunately his speed was reduced a lot, and he was unable to escape, and was seen by the candle dragon at a glance.


    "Candle Dragon is too strong! If you can''t get the number one on the list, it won''t make sense." Seeing that Qi Qi was as simple as that, An Sheng praised.


    Zhou Wen also thinks that the candle dragon is very strong, but I don''t know if I can do the guardian in the white cocoon?


    "Unfortunately, after being killed by the candlestick vision, nothing will be left. Even if the dimensional crystals and associated eggs burst, they will not be able to be taken out. The limitations are greater." Zhou Wendao said.


    "This is a little bad, but it is still very strong. There are some mysterious dimensions. There are a lot of good things in it, but there are terrifying mythological creatures. It is almost impossible to get the baby out. With this candle dragon, It ��s much simpler. When I look back, I ��ll take you to those places and take a look around. I will definitely get a lot of good things. ��Ansheng said


    The two entered the Qiongqi Temple. In this stone palace, there are also many stone carvings and murals. There are many scenes in the murals depicting war scenes. Various creatures that look like monsters are fighting, but humans are just Only the cannon fodder, those monsters are the main combat power.


    The two explored carefully in the temple several times, neither found the passage nor the clues left by the old principal.


    Zhou Wen also did not find that there is anything different in the temple than in the game, exactly the same.


    "Let Professor Lei come over and study them. They are professional in this area. If there is any clue, they will definitely find it." An Sheng said.


    "I have no choice but to do so." Zhou Wen nodded helplessly.


    He now knows that the old headmaster must have been more ferocious and less ill. He was either killed by the candle dragon or was eaten by the poor stranger. No matter what the possibility is, there is no need to check it.


    Zhou Wen was going to go back to school, and the result was no longer important to him. No matter how the old principal died, it was impossible to live again.


    "Wait for two days and wait for me to finish the work here. Let''s go back together. On the way, we can take you to kill a few mythical creatures. Such a powerful candle dragon and six-wing guardian dragon are not used, it is simply Sin. "An Sheng said.


    "What are you still doing here?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Of course I want to find out that Qu Qingyun." An Sheng said.


    "Will he still be here?" Zhou Wen felt that Qu Qingyun must have fled the roe.


    "According to time, when we entered the underground ruins, he must still be in the underground ruins, and the underground ruins had only that exit. I put some companion pets at the exit, but I did not find him leaving, indicating that he must still Here. "Anson said.


    "When do you have a companion pet, why don''t I know?" Zhou Wen asked with surprise.


    "It is an incompatibility companion pet. It has no special abilities besides being small, but it is very useful for surveillance." An Sheng said.


    "Well, I also want to know why Qu Qingyun did that. Before I came, he didn''t do anything. After I came, he shot. This is obviously not a coincidence." Zhou Wen also felt, Qu Qingyun was aiming at him, not trying to teach them to Lei, otherwise he would have started.


    "If you want to find him, you have to rely on my love letter." An Sheng said, summoning the love letter.


    Although it''s called a love letter, it looks like a big scorpion with a lot of weird scarlet text on it. It doesn''t seem to be related to a romantic love letter.


    "Is the love letter capable of finding someone?" At the time of An Tianzuo''s love letter, he was also on the scene. He did not see the love letter with this ability.


    "There is no ability to find people, but its writing skills will be a bit useful." An Sheng left the temple with a love letter.


    Zhou Wen followed him and saw that the love letter would open a letter on the wall or the ground every other distance, and those words would soon merge into the rocks.


    There are also some words on the plants in the ruins, such as small grass or something, and I don''t know what it is useful for.


    "Although these words are not attacking, if there is a creature passing by, the love letter will naturally be sensed. I have stamped the words everywhere I must go. Unless Qu Qingyun is not in the ruins, I can catch them sooner or later. He, "Anson explained.


    "You arrange it slowly, I want to go over there to see the underground sea." Zhou Wenxian is fine, he wants to look over there.


    Underground relics in Mule Deer, Zhou Wen has explored very clearly in most places, and now he has not been able to explore clearly. Only the underground sea is left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nine black dragons and cocoons in the chariot Not to mention, the sapphire tempo is also weird. Zhou Wen intends to take a look at this time. Maybe in reality, you can find things that you can''t see in the game.


    "Okay, it''s still a long time on my side, you can watch slowly."


    After Zhou Wen and An Sheng separated, they went in the direction of the underground sea. Now there are not many things that can threaten him in the underground ruins. Even against the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen also has a fight.


    Of course, that was under the condition that the nine black dragons were locked. If they unlocked the shackles, Zhou Wen would have to rely on the candle dragon.


    When passing through the White Desert, Zhou Wen saw the broken flag and the skull sitting under the broken flag again.


    Except when the skeleton suddenly woke up when passing by here for the first time, Zhou Wen passed here again, and the skeleton did not respond.


    Zhou Wen carefully examined the pattern on the animal skin flag, which is indeed the pattern of the anchor. He would like to ask the skull, what do their flags mean, unfortunately the skeleton was motionless, like a dead object.

 Chapter 573： Bone sand

    "I don''t know if I pull this flag, what will this skeleton do?" Zhou Wen only thought about it. Even if the flag was pulled, he didn''t know what it was for.


    Taking another look at the rattan flag and animal skin, Zhou Wen suddenly noticed that the sand beneath the flagpole seemed a little different from the white sand in other places.


    When I walked over and looked closely, I saw that the sand grains next to the flagpole were very large, some were similar to table tennis, and small as large as glass beads, and the shape was not regular.


    In the game, because it is the q version, it is not very real, but now Zhou Wen looked carefully, but found that the large white sand grains were actually not sand, but bones.


    "Can it be said that this white desert is not really a desert, but a bone?" Zhou Wen glanced at the white desert without margins and shivered.


    If the sand in the desert is really bone sand, how many creatures die here to form such a large desert?


    And why their bones turn into sand grains is obviously somewhat unusual.


    Zhou Wen grabbed a handful of sand and took a closer look. The more he looked, the more it seemed that the bones were broken. However, the size and shape of the sand particles were similar, and they did not know how they were formed.


    "Can it be said that this is actually the main battlefield of Mule Deer, and all the dead creatures in the war are buried here?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and summoned the guardian dragon and candle dragon together, letting these two monsters Level creatures, dig in the sand to see if there is anything below.


    At the beginning of the war in Mule Deer, apart from humans, any creatures that participated were mythological, and they also had a lot of treasures and the like. If one or two can be dug out, they are considered to be broken. It also has great value.


    The six wings and candle dragons are huge and powerful. They are even more powerful than excavators. They guard the dragon''s front claws and dig out a large hole.


    The candle dragon plunged into the sandy sea, and his body walked under the sand. After a while, he separated the large piece of sand from the two sides, exposing a gully.


    Where it was dug up by the candle dragon, something seemed to come out, looking like a sharp corner of the ivory, Zhou Wen quickly ordered the candle dragon to continue digging.


    Candle Dragon and Six Wings planed a few times and dug out a large pit that was more than ten meters deep, and that thing also exposed a lot. I saw that it was not a tooth, but a huge skeleton. What I just saw was just that. The tip of one of the chests, and the sternum like this, have two rows on this skeleton, and less often there are twenty or thirty.


    The whole skeleton is a bit like a cow''s bone, but it is many times larger than a cow''s bone, and there is no cow skull.


    There is nothing other than the skeleton, but this has given Zhou Wen some expectations. Since there are really monster bones underneath, maybe there is something left from that war, or there may be some dimensional crystals left behind. of.


    If you can dig a few vitality crystals, you will get rich.


    Zhou Wen let the Six Wings and Candle Dragon continue to dig in the desert, hoping to find something out.


    Not long after, a lot of bones were dug under the desert. Those bones have different shapes and should not belong to the same creature.


    But weirdly, those bones are crystal clear, like jade, and they seem to have turned into fossils, but they still maintain a moist texture.


    There were a lot of bones, and when they were touched by the six wings and the candle dragon, they broke apart immediately.


    Unlike ordinary bones, these bones are like tempered glass. As soon as they are broken, they become small particles, scattered in white sand, and become part of the white desert.


    "Sure enough, this white desert is simply a desert of sand and bones." Zhou Wen secretly was shocked.


    Judging by the scale of the White Great Desert, the war of the original was far more violent than their imagination, and the mythical creatures that died here must not be in the minority.


    The monsters of the Six Wings and the Candle Dragon have dug up the sea of ??sand and almost turned over half of the desert.


    It is a pity that except for some bones, everything seems to have decayed and melted away, but those bones do not know what they have retained, but most of them have also become bone sand.


    It is estimated that those that have not been reduced to bones and sands are mostly some very scary mythical creature bones.


    Suddenly, Six Wings seemed to have dug something and roared at Zhou Wen''s side.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it, he saw a rhino''s head exposed in the sandpit splayed by the six wings, but this head was much larger than the rhino on the earth, like a locomotive.


    Although jade-like, too, this rhino''s head remains quite intact and still lifelike, with no scars on its head.


    Zhou Wen asked the Six Wings and Candle Dragon to dig together, and soon the rhino''s body was also dug out. Although there are many bones here, but it is as complete as a giant rhino, this is the first.


    However, this giant rhino is like a jade carving, the body has been completely jade petrified, and the body has no vitality at all, it is definitely impossible to live again.


    "Wait, it can''t see any injuries on it. How did it die?" Zhou Wen looked at the rhinoceros carefully, and suddenly had an idea.


    "Maybe these bones and sands in the White Desert are not purely bones, but the creatures here don''t know what force is affected. The body is like this rhino, all turned into fossils, and then broken apart, it becomes Bone sand ... "Zhou Wen thought more and more that he was right.


    "What kind of terrorist force has made so many creatures become bones and sands? Is the strong one who uses this kind of power belongs to the Yellow Emperor or Chi You?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    The rhinoceros can remain intact after petrification, and has not become bone and sand like ordinary creatures. It can be seen that it must be unusual before its lifetime.


    Even so, it still couldn''t escape the invasion of that terrorist force and became what it is now.


    Zhou Wen reached out and knocked on the rhinoceros a few times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only I heard Dangdang two times, the sound is very crisp, just like knocking on the jade or bone, the rhino''s body has not been broken due to external forces.


    Candle Dragon and Six Wings dug nearby, but found nothing but some fragile petrified bones.


    "No, aren''t they? In the first battle, all primitive creatures participated in the battle, and they will fight hand-to-hand, without even a magic weapon?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    Click! Click!


    Some cracks suddenly appeared in the rhino, and more and more, it seemed to be cracking.


    "Maybe it was the candle dragon and the six wings that just hit it when it was excavated. Unfortunately, it is good to get it back and make a specimen. After all, it is a mythical creature from ancient times. It is absolutely no small matter to be able to participate in such a war." At that time, the jade petrified rhino had been torn apart.


    In the cracked belly of the rhinoceros, there was one thing that fell out. Unlike the parts that were broken into bone sand, the thing was still moving.


    Sogou

 Chapter 574： 1 snail

    Zhou Wen saw that what fell out of the rhino''s belly turned out to be a living thing, and how it looked like a snail.


    The fist-sized snail shell is crystal clear and translucent.


    The exposed snail body is as transparent as the flawless crystal. After the snail falls out, it is on the sand and slowly drags the snail shell to crawl.


    Zhou Wenru was close to the enemy, and quickly retreated. At the same time, he ordered the six-wing guardian dragon and candle dragon to attack the snail together.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the origin of this snail, but one thing he knew very well was that in such a terrible ancient war, even a powerful creature like rhino was petrified, and this snail even survived in the rhino''s belly.


    No matter how it is done, it must not be a simple role.


    Of course, it is also possible that the guy got into it later, but in any case, Zhou Wen was unwilling to take risks.


    The candle dragon and the six wings sprayed the dragon''s breath towards the wok snail at the same time. The snail immediately retracted its body into the snail shell. Two terrifying dragon''s breath sprayed on its snail shell and melted the bone and sand around it. A big pit was formed.


    But after the dragon''s breath stopped, I saw that the snail shell in the pit was unharmed, and the two mythical pets attacked together and could not break the snail shell.


    "The view of the hole candle." Zhou Wen increasingly felt that this snail was scary, and ordered the candle dragon to use its wheel of destiny.


    The candle dragon''s eyes turned into a mirror, and he looked at the snail in the pit, but in this blink of an eye, the snail disappeared.


    The power of the cave candlestick absorbed a large amount of bone and sand, and a large piece of bone and sand disappeared, as if a large pit was dug out of the desert.


    Zhou Wen looked around carefully, but found no trace of snails.


    "Did it get sucked away by the hole candle sight or escaped?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to carelessly, summoned several of his important companions, just in case.


    If this also made it run away, it would be terrible.


    The candle dragons stood around Zhou Wen and searched the nearby desert, but found no trace of snails.


    Now Zhou Wen misses listening a little. If he has the ability to listen, he doesn''t have to be so passive, but now he can only be more careful.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see the snail appear. Zhou Wen felt that it was probably with the bone sand and was sucked away by the hole candle sight, otherwise it didn''t make sense.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to pay attention, still watched carefully, and at the same time, he didn''t dare to stop in this deserted desert, and went directly to the underground sea.


    I didn''t see the snail appear along the way. When I reached the seaside, Zhou Wen didn''t go to the sea. I watched the sapphire sky next to it. The huge sky like a jewel was really spectacular.


    An Sheng said that their people also wanted to study the sapphire sky, but they sent their companions in the past, and they would die somehow as long as they were close to the sapphire sky. After losing many companion pets, there was nothing to gain, and they had to give up the sapphire sky first. explore.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, but did not find anything in the sapphire sky. The gem-like crystal body was full of blue, looking beautiful and deep.


    Try to summon a poison bat companion pet and let the poison bat fly towards the sapphire sky.


    In the game before, Zhou Wen has tried this many times. In the game, he can only see that the poison bat is close to the sapphire sky a certain distance. A weak blue light flashes on his body, and then he directly dies. He can''t see anything at all. .


    This time Zhou Wen wanted to take a look in reality, hoping to see some clues.


    Sure enough, the poison bat''s companion pet flashed a blue light as soon as it came close to the sapphire sky. In the next second, the body of the poison bat turned into a blue transparent crystal, exploded into pieces, and fell into the underground sea. In the sea.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully, but still didn''t find out where the blue light was emitted. In his opinion, it seems that it is the blue light generated in the poison bat''s own body.


    I tried it several times in succession, and the result was once. In reality, the problem is not obvious.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a bit itchy on his neck and reached out to scratch it, but his fingers touched the skin, but Zhou Wen was startled.


    When he touched his skin with itchy fingers, he felt that the hand was very hard. It was not the touch of the skin, but it was a bit like jade.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen thought of something, quickly summoned the crystal mirror, and took a picture of his neck. Under this picture, his face suddenly changed.


    On the right side of his neck, there was a fingernail-sized protrusion, which was very strange, not red and swollen, translucent like jade, and there were spiral patterns on it, just like the shell of a small snail.


    "Is that snail doing a ghost?" Zhou Wen did not hesitate to pull out the blue knife directly, and cut it towards his neck, cutting off the piece of jade-skinned flesh together.


    Seeing that there was no jadeification under the skin, or tender meat and bright red blood, I felt relieved.


    The cut flesh, Zhou Wen directly chopped it with a blue knife, at the same time summoned the flame furnace queen, and burned it into fly ash with flames.


    Although the neck wound was still a little painful, it did not itch, and Zhou Wen felt much better.


    With Zhou Wen''s current body strength, then a little wound will automatically shrink quickly, no longer bleed, and it won''t be long before he will heal himself.


    However, after a while, Zhou Wen felt itching at the wound again, and thought it was itching during scarring, but he touched his fingers and his face was hard to look immediately.


    Taking the crystal mirror and taking a picture, the wound was completely healed, but a snail-shell-like protrusion grew on it.


    Zhou Wen immediately cut it off again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and summoned the dark doctor to let him inject a large amount of toxins into his wound.


    Zhou Wen''s body is already very resistant to toxins. Those toxins will not kill him. He wants to see if it can work on the wound, or on the kind of snail shell.


    But the result disappointed him. Dr. Dark injected him with a lot of toxins. Zhou Wen himself was almost a bit tired, but after a while, the wound healed automatically, and a spiral jade puppet grew. The itchy feeling also touched Zhou Wen''s nerves at the same time, which made Zhou Wen have the urge to catch it.


    "I''m in big trouble." Zhou Wen knew that something was serious. It must be that snail was making a ghost, but he didn''t even know where the snail was, and he didn''t know when the snail was fighting him.


    After switching between no taboos, and using various methods to deal with that jade pupa, all the results were useless. No matter how you make it, the jade pupa will grow back, and it will become more and more itchy, giving Zhou Wen the urge to cut off his neck.


    "Damn, listening is still evolving, otherwise its evil spirit may be useful." Zhou Wen only felt that the neck was getting more and more itchy, his fists clenched, but he didn''t dare to grasp, he was afraid that the more he grasped, the worse.

 Chapter 575： Practicing Little Prajna

    The neck was getting more and more itchy. Zhou Wen knew that he couldn''t drag on anymore. He had to find a way to solve this problem.


    "Perhaps Lord Emperor knows what this is." Zhou Wen wanted to leave the Mule Deer battlefield and return to the station where there was a signal to contact the Lord Emperor to see if she could get some useful information about the snail from her.


    But after walking a few steps, Zhou Wen felt that his neck was itchy and he couldn''t stand it.


    What''s even more weird is that Zhou Wen feels that his body has become heavy, as if an invisible boulder was pressing on him, making each step as difficult as he can, leaving extremely deep footprints on the bone and sand. The calf was trapped.


    Zhou Wen knew that this was definitely not an illusion. Something was really pressing on him. The pressure could be clearly felt, but there was nothing on him.


    thump!


    Zhou Wen''s body was lying on the bones and sand, and she was holding her body to stand up, but she couldn''t move.


    Not only can''t move, the neck is getting more and more itchy, not even scratching it.


    "You have to leave here quickly." Zhou Wen asked Six Wings and Candle Dragon to pull his body, trying to get them to carry themselves back.


    But the huge strength of the Six Wings and the Candle Dragon did not pull him, or he did not dare to use too much force, for fear of pulling his body directly.


    "I really don''t fit into the realm of dimension in reality. Every time something goes wrong." Zhou Wen now regrets a bit and should not dig around.


    Maybe I just got such a powerful companion pet of the candle dragon, a little bit drifted away, thinking that there is a candle dragon, and I can cope with unexpected situations, but I do not want to not use the candle dragon at all.


    Zhou Wen could not help but itch, let the candle dragon drill under the bones and sand, trying to support his body.


    However, when Candle Dragon tried hard to support Zhou Wen''s body, he almost squeezed Zhou Wen''s body, and still could not lift Zhou Wen''s body even one centimeter.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was pressed on the back of Candle Dragon, and when Candle Dragon''s body retreated, Zhou Wen suddenly fell into the bunker, still unable to move.


    Zhou Wen thought about all the solutions he could think of, but they were useless at all. He was crushed down here and couldn''t move.


    The pressure on the body was still second. The itching on the neck made Zhou Wen unbearable, almost itching into the soul.


    Many powers are useless, Zhou Wen can only switch between the small Prajna and the Octave Prajna.


    It is not that the power of Xiao Prajna can alleviate his stress, nor is it that Octave Prajna can relieve itching, but that this Prajna has a benefit, that is, tolerance.


    Taoism cultivates this life, while Buddhism cultivates the afterlife, and pursues the great liberation of the afterlife.


    Although Suo Xiaoruo is a vitality tactic for cultivating physical fitness, it is different from the aura that directly strengthens the body.


    All the Wisdoms of the Six Prajna are the pursuit of spiritual insight without being limited by oneself.


    Zhou Wen was running small Prajna at this time, not to relieve the pain on her body, but to keep herself from focusing on her own pain, so as to reduce the feeling of itching.


    Although this method does not cure the symptoms, Zhou Wen has no good way now. If he doesn''t stop itching, he is afraid that he will be tortured by that itching feeling.


    "The next time I haven''t listened, I can''t move things at random anymore." Zhou Wen thought.


    After the small Prajna operation, the Octave Prajna made his six consciousness sharp, instead, the itchiness went deeper into the bone marrow.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is only temporary. He has also read a lot of Buddhist scriptures. He knows that this is only an inevitable process. He needs to feel the pain first, and then be able to fully understand and achieve physical liberation.


    Jizo King Bodhisattva once said that **** is not empty, and he will not swear to become a Buddha.


    Resisting the deadly itch, Zhou Wen constantly endured the itching attack, constantly running the small Prajna, hoping to achieve the great liberation of the spirit, and at the same time absolutely control his own, so that his body is no longer subject to the six senses Limitations and impacts.


    For ordinary people, in such an itchy condition, there is no way to calm down and think about the meaning in those Scriptures, nor to fully work their vitality.


    Zhou Wen is obviously not in this column. His focused talents allow him to think and understand unaffected under such circumstances.


    The verses I read before did not look blank, Zhou Wen went the right way. With the operation and understanding of the small Prajna Sutra, Zhou Wen''s six senses became more acute, and the itchiness on his neck still existed, but for the The influence of Zhou Wen''s spirit is much less, which makes him feel less uncomfortable.


    "This really works!" Zhou Wen continued to study from this aspect, hoping to break through the bottleneck of the small Prajna in one fell swoop and condense the soul of life.


    Different from the general strength-enhancing tactics of strengthening the body, Xiao Prajna Sutra does not eliminate the pain on the body, but uses his own wisdom to understand the pain on the body.


    Of course, being able to understand does not mean that it can be solved, but the separation of the body and spirit makes Zhou Wen less painful.


    The pressure on the body is still there, and the itchiness is getting worse and worse, but Zhou Wenming can feel these two kinds of pain, but it seems that the body is not his own, and the pain is not so unbearable.


    This feeling is very strange, it is obviously my own body, but it feels like not my own, and the spirit seems to be standing in the perspective of an outsider ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If I continue to practice this way, I will not really become a Buddha ? "Wen Wen can feel that his physical body even emits a radiant treasure.


    The source of this kind of treasure is not yes, but deeper.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be a Buddha without desire, but in this case, he can only continue to practice, otherwise it will just make the itch feel crazy.


    In this environment, Zhou Wen has quickly achieved the separation and unification of spirit and sound. It may sound contradictory, but this is indeed Zhou Wen''s current state.


    That is, being able to control his body absolutely, being free from the constraints of his body, and being oppressed by the pain and itchiness, is nothing to Zhou Wen now.


    However, even if Zhou Wen didn''t care, it would not affect his spirit. The pressure on his body still existed. His body had been pressed into the bone and sand, and it was about to be squashed.


    As soon as his body dies, no matter how great his spirit is, it is useless to wait for the Buddha to lead him into the afterlife of Elysium Pure Land. Zhou Wen apparently did not have that awareness.

 Chapter 576： Prison king

    "What to do? Xiao Fanruo can''t solve my current dilemma, it''s just drinking and quenching thirst." Zhou Wen kept thinking and wanted to find a complete solution.


    Although the small Prajna Sutra and the Eighth Prajna could not get Zhou Wen out of pain, he made his thinking and six consciousness more sharp, and he could observe details that he could not feel before.


    The neck protrudes, and Zhou Wen can perceive all the details, even the details under the skin.


    Under the action of octave Prajna, Zhou Wen only felt that his body had become a transparent general in his consciousness, allowing him to use his consciousness to see many details in his body, or to perceive his own subtleties. That''s not true vision.


    "This should be the seventh sense in the Buddhist scriptures, right?" Zhou Wen could clearly feel that under the spiral jade protrusions on his neck, it was not just a maggot.


    Below that cricket, there were many invisible filaments that penetrated into his blood vessels and muscles, because they were too fine to be seen by the naked eye.


    The filaments penetrated into his body like a spider''s web, coiled between flesh and bone, the whole neck was rooted with filaments, and it was spreading all over the body, even the brain was being penetrated.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows why it is useless to cut off the crickets himself. The so-called chopping grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows up again.


    It''s just useless to remove those maggots on the surface, and you must remove those filaments together to truly relieve the crisis on your body.


    But the power of the little Prajna Sutra and the octave Prajna could only let him see the problem, but couldn''t solve it.


    Powers like this that penetrate directly into the body, such as candle dragons, cannot play a role at all. Unless Zhou Wen wants to be killed by the hole candle vision together, he can only find another way.


    Dr. Dark is the best at this, but even his toxins can''t destroy those filaments, which shows how powerful this thing is.


    "Fortunately, I still have a stand-in amulet, and there are six-winged guardian dragons. If it is a last resort, I will burn a jade with this weird snail. With the amulets and the six-winged guard dragons, I should be able to survive , It may not be necessary. "Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    But that was the last step as a last resort. As long as there was a way to think, Zhou Wen didn''t want to take that last step.


    "Since the Little Prajna Sutra can show me, is there really no way to solve it? And my understanding of this, still does not allow Xiao Prajna to be promoted to epic, or to condense the soul, obviously because my understanding and Not exactly right ... "Zhou Wen meditated hard.


    The precious light on his body became more and more crystal clear, but he was oppressed by powerful forces, his body could not bear it anymore, and his bones were squeaky, as if they would be broken at any time.


    Zhou Wen can feel that there seems to be a huge snail shell pressing on him. The snail shell is invisible to the naked eye and cannot be touched, but the pressure will exist, which is very strange.


    "Since the spirit can''t control the body, why shouldn''t I do the opposite? If I don''t even have this life, what should I do in the afterlife?" Zhou Wen thought of it, and reversed the small Prajna.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that his reversal of the small Prajna would definitely cause great physical damage, but soon he discovered that after the small Prajna was reversed, he could run smoothly without any hindrance, as if it should be so.


    Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his mind, thinking of the three-faced Buddha in the small Buddhist temple. The three-faced Buddha has three faces, not all of which are compassionate. It is a little different from ordinary Buddha statues.


    "Does it mean that ... Little Prajna is not a pure Buddha cultivation vitality formula ... Three aspects of one body ... So what is the last one?" Zhou Wenyin seemed to realize something.


    With the reversal of the small Prajna, the octave Prajna also changed, and Zhou Wen, who was originally in a state of separation of spirit and body, was reunited.


    The strange feeling of itching immediately returned to Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen almost crazy.


    But almost at the same time, this crazy itching sensation made Zhou Wen feel full of strength throughout his body. The more the body hurts, the more itchy it becomes, the more excited he becomes. Not only does he not feel pain, but he has a happy feeling. The desire to tear and destroy everything.


    "People have three faces, one is the Buddha, and the other is the demon. When the Buddha is approaching, I am a Buddha, and when I am approaching, I am a demon.


    With the constant realization of Zhou Wen, his spirit and vitality are erupting in horror, making his body shining and emitting an amazing treasure. It seems that there is an unspeakable power on his body. Conceive.


    That kind of strength, Zhou Wen is no stranger, it is the aspect of life and soul condensing.


    It''s just different from the previous condensed souls. This time, the souls are not the emptiness of consciousness like Bai Wu Tabu, nor are they physical entities such as the Lost Kingdom, nor are they independent individuals like the ancient Emperor.


    Zhou Wen''s life and soul seems to be his own body, taking himself as his life and soul, for fear that few people have seen it in the past.


    Click! Click!


    As the soul condensed, Zhou Wen''s jade urn was cracked, and thin lines almost invisible were seen peeling out of his body.


    It''s like the thin, invisible transparent hair was automatically drilled out of his body, but it wasn''t that the filament was drilled out by himself, but because Zhou Wen''s body had undergone strange changes and could no longer be attached by foreign objects. So the filament had to be detached from his body.


    Those filaments detached from Zhou Wen''s body, condensed together, and soon turned into a transparent snail with a milky snail shell on his back, which was the one that Zhou Wen had dug out of the rhino''s belly before.


    Its small eyes looked at Zhou Wenbaoguang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which seemed to be thinking about it, but glanced at the candle dragon next to it, and finally lowered his head into the bones and sands, as if invisible. , In an instant I do not know where to go.


    And Zhou Wen ��s body has become crystal clear like a jade. The whole person is like a demon. It seems to have bred an immense amount of energy. On his eyebrow, a vertical eye appears, and the moment when the vertical eye is closed, it seems to be infinite The gates of **** opened, and countless grievous ghosts wailed and roared in them.


    Zhou Wen himself seems to have become a demon king, and the whole person exudes a terrifying death.


    Little Prajna finally condensed the life soul, but this life soul is a little weird.


    Zhou Wen put away his life and soul, his body returned to normal, the protrusions on his neck were gone, the pressure on his body had disappeared, and at the same time there was a bit of enlightenment in his heart.


    "Is the prison king?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself, reading the name of Minghun.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 577： Lords Elixir

    Zhou Wen naturally felt that the snail had left, but he did not catch up.


    The physical soul of the prison king can only make those filaments unable to climb on his physical body, but if the snail exerts strength, it can still damage Zhou Wen''s body.


    The snail retreated automatically and did not fight Zhou Wen, this is not the credit for the life soul of the prison king.


    Although the life enhancement of the prison king''s soul is very good, but even the attack of the candle dragon and the six wings can''t hurt the snail, Zhou Wen doesn''t think that the prison king''s soul can really threaten it, so Zhou Wen is still a little confused about the snail''s active withdrawal.


    However, in any case, a big trouble was finally solved, and Zhou Wen quickly left the Bone Sand Desert and did not dare to stay here.


    I looked at my information on my mobile phone and found that the suffix "sin" of the physical body was gone. The life soul condensed by Little Prajna is also the prison king, which has the effect of strengthening the spirit and the body, but this is not the most important ability. The most powerful thing is to turn the body into a soul. Zhou Wen doesn''t know what this kind of ability is for now, so he can only study it slowly.


    Back in the temple area, he never found the snail, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    "Let''s play the game honestly." Zhou Wen was a little unwilling, lying in the tent, after opening the game, went to the desert of bone sand from the game, and let the candle dragon and six wings continue to dig inside.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was disappointed. No petrified rhino was found in the game, only a small number of bones were found, and no snail was found.


    "Is there no snail in the game?" Zhou Wen spent two days, almost turning over the desert of bone and sand, but still couldn''t find the snail, and encountered no other danger.


    As for the treasures, none were dug up.


    An Sheng''s dark pile did not catch Qu Qingyun, nor did it know whether Qu Qingyun was hiding too well, or whether he had escaped the ruins by any means.


    An Sheng didn''t have time to stay here. He could only send someone to guard the ruins and take Zhou Wen back to Luoyang.


    While on the road, Zhou Wen looked at the Internet with his mobile phone. Sure enough, as Anson said, the ranking of the six-wing guardian dragon has dropped to fifth, and the companion pet on the list has reached thirty-seven. There are more and more.


    "Would you like to make Candle Dragon also on the list?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this question.


    "Didi!" A message was sent, and it was from the Emperor.


    "There is a gift for you to receive with empty words." Zhou Wen glanced at the news and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The Emperor even offered to give him something, and Zhou Wen never believed that he would be so kind.


    "I''m on my way now, Yan Huahua is not on my body. What gift did you send me?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "It is a shocking invention that I have researched, and it is cheaper for you." Lord Di answered.


    "What a shocking invention?" Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief. If it was only the test products made from chemical materials, Zhou Wen felt that the danger should not be too great.


    "You know when you go back to receive it."


    Back at the college, Zhou Wen took the pot of empty flower out of the chaotic space. Even if it was a flower of empty space, the portal could not be opened in the chaotic space, so it didn''t appear on the flower until Zhou Wen took it out. Portal, something floated out of the portal.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look. It was a glass bottle, which was one of the items he had bought for the Emperor. There was no danger, so he reached for the glass bottle.


    Inside the glass bottle, there is a half bottle of purple liquid, and I don''t know what it is.


    I don''t know what the purple liquid is, but Zhou Wen was definitely afraid to use it. He was about to put it into the chaotic space, but received the message from the Emperor.


    "Receive it, drink it to your companion, and then it''s time to witness the miracle."


    What Zhou Wen thinks of the emperor''s tone is like those scammers on the Internet.


    But since it wasn''t for him to drink, Zhou Wen felt that it didn''t matter, it didn''t matter if he tried it, anyway, his companions were most favored.


    A summon was summoned casually, and it drank the potion of the Emperor, and Zhou Wen stared at it with wide eyes.


    According to Zhou Wen''s knowledge, the general chemical agents have little use for the companion pets, and will have a certain impact on the secondary organisms, which may cause some mutations in the secondary organisms.


    Unfortunately, the companion pet is a pure energy body, its composition is relatively stable, the possibility of mutation is very low, and the chemical agent is useless.


    However, when the cricket drank the potion, the body seemed to be dyed, and it suddenly became the same purple as the potion, and the body also rapidly transformed. After a while, the body produced a lot of changes.


    After its change is over, the body has not changed much, and even the purple has faded.


    Zhou Wen glanced at its information and found that its attributes have been greatly improved, and one more skill has been added, which is already considered to be a little superb in the epic class.


    It''s just an increase in attributes. It was so amazing that I could comprehend new skills from two skills to three skills.


    "Master, what kind of potion did you give me?" Zhou Wen sent a message to ask Master.


    "The pet skill comprehension agent I invented can stimulate the potential of companion pets, and let it realize the hidden talents. The effect is very good, right? I guess you dare not give your six wings and ears to use, but let one Ordinary companion drank it, isn''t he regretful now? "The emperor seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind, and what Zhou Wen did, she saw it with her own eyes.


    Zhou Wen knew that the Emperor began to not talk about the role of medicaments, that is, in the story, he wanted to see how he regretted. Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t do what he wanted.


    "Who knows if your potion is really useful, maybe it''s only available to low-level companions, and high-level is useless at all?" Zhou Wen said intentionally.


    "Jijiang is useless to this emperor. You are too clich��. If you want pet skills comprehension, you have to change things." The words of the emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all disdainful.


    "Then I don''t need it," Zhou Wen replied immediately.


    The ghost knows that there is no side effect in the medicine of the Emperor. Zhou Wen feels unreliable no matter how he thinks about it. How can ordinary chemical agents make the companion pets comprehend the skills? It is possible to add other things to this effect.


    "Pet comprehension skill potion is unnecessary, you have to get me things back." Lord Di sent a list directly.


    "How many pet skills can you get for this thing?" Since there is no way to refuse, naturally try to gain as much as possible.


    "A bottle," the Emperor replied.


    "At least ten bottles. The raw materials you use to make these medicines should have been bought by me, right? Not worth so much money." Zhou Wen said so intentionally, and wanted to know if the Lord had added other things.


    The Emperor did not answer him: "Two bottles, if you want, you must buy everything in the list within one month."


    Sogou

 Chapter 578： 9 pheasant extracts

    Zhou Wen looked at the list, what the Emperor wanted this time was not so expensive, they were some common things, most of them were some electronic products, and I didn''t know what she asked for.


    When Zhou Wen himself was inside Qizishan, let alone mobile phone signals, many electronic devices could not be turned on at all, and occasionally turned on, the screen would be black and so on.


    The emperor apparently has a solution to these problems, and he does not know how she did it.


    "Now that I have the candle dragon, maybe I can go and explore Lutai first, even if I can''t explode something, kill it and see what''s in Lutai." Zhou Wen decided to go to Lutai in the game.


    I asked Li Xuan to help find someone to buy the items on the list, and Zhou Wen himself entered the copy of Qizishan and dived in the direction of Lutai.


    There was a legend of the legend of the demon in his body, and Zhou Wen successfully landed on Lutai, but this time he did not sneak up, but summoned the six wings and the candle dragon, and killed all the fake fairies and fairies directly.


    After the fake fairies and fake fairies were killed, their original forms were revealed. They were all posing as foxes, night owls, mice, wolves and the like, and it was not difficult to kill them.


    The two gods opened the road, and soon Zhou Wen killed the ancient building on Lutai, and you can see that there are six male and female immortals drinking and having fun in the ancient building.


    Among them, the fake fairy who chased Zhou Wen at first, saw the six wings and the candle dragon, and the six fake fairy inside were all shocked, but Zhou Wen did not give them a chance at all. All six false immortals were reflected in the horizon, and they were all beheaded in an instant.


    The mobile phone prompts to kill the mythical creature fox demon, but unfortunately all of them have been taken into view, even if something breaks out, there is no way to get out of the view.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care too much about this. He killed six mythological fake immortals. Zhou Wen turned around in the ancient building on the first floor, but found nothing valuable.


    Go down the stairs towards the second floor of the ancient building. When you climb up to the second floor, you see a fairy dressed in colorful clothes and sitting in the hall.


    That fairy looks extremely beautiful, but there is no immortal, but it is extremely beautiful.


    When the fairy saw the candle dragon and the six wings, her face suddenly changed, and her sleeves fluttered up. At the moment when she twisted her sleeves, a cry came out of her neck, and the horrible sound wave radiated out.


    Candle Dragon and Six Wings were able to withstand her sonic attacks, but Scarlet''s body was not so strong, and the sound wave directly shattered her body.


    The Scarlet villain did not die, but the six-wing guardian dragon died on his behalf, but the sonic attack did not stop, the Scarlet villain could not escape, and the game screen instantly turned black.


    "Sure enough, you have to start first." Zhou Wen re-entered the game, killed Lutai again, chopped the six fox demon on the first floor, and rushed to the second floor.


    This time, Zhou Wen did not give the fairy with any chance, and let the candle dragon use the hole candle sight.


    I saw the body of the fairy wearing a colored bird turned into a colored bird, which looked like a colored phoenix, but there were nine heads on its neck.


    Jiuto Caifeng''s wings fluttered, and she flew out like a teleportation, even avoiding the candle dragon''s eyes, and the speed was much faster than Zhou Wen''s peak speed.


    Seeing that the nine-colored phoenix-like bird was about to draw a cry from its neck, Zhou Wen ordered the candle dragon to use the king change, while rushing down the exit of the second floor and returned to the first floor.


    Zhou Wen just heard a sound wave coming down from the second floor, and the sound came to a halt, and a prompt was given on the phone.


    "Kill the mythical creature Nine-headed Pheasant."


    The hint is very simple, and no hints such as dimensional crystals have been found. It is estimated that it was included in the horizon.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to climb to the second floor, and it was found that the nine pheasant essences were gone, and only the weak candle dragon was lying on the floor. Obviously, it was a bit too much to consume it by using the king change.


    "There are three floors in this building, and the second floor is the nine-headed pheasant essence. The third floor will not be the legendary fairy princess, right?" Zhou Wen wanted to take a look at the third floor now.


    However, the candle dragon is too weak, without the candle dragon, Zhou Wen can not even fight with nine chickens, let alone that fairy princess.


    "Will the Emperor be the demon concubine?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    Instead of continuing to go upstairs, he quit the game. Zhou Wen plans to wait for the candle dragon to recover before going to the top of Lutai.


    Go to the other copies first, and brush all the cherished dimension creatures. While you are brushing Medusa, the phone suddenly rings.


    A glance at the number was a strange number, it rang a few times, and it was still ringing. Zhou Wen clicked the answer button.


    "Sister, how have you been?" A clean and gentle voice came from the phone.


    "Jiang Ye ..." Zhou Wen almost jumped up.


    Since the holy city was a farewell, Zhou Wen has never heard of Jiang Yan again. He did not expect Jiang Yan to call him suddenly.


    "I''ll wait for you in the old place." Jiang Yan only said a word and then hung up.


    Zhou Wen knew where Jiang Yan said the old place was, and couldn''t wait to go out, heading for Longmen Grottoes.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the former laboratory of Laolong Cave, Jiang Jian was sitting on a slate, and looked at Zhou Wen like that, with a harmless smile on his face.


    Zhou Wen they used to use the slate as a table and eat and play cards on it. At this moment, when they saw Jiang Yan sitting there, they could not help thinking of the time when they were here.


    "Senior ..." Zhou Wen yelled, but didn''t know what to say next.


    Ask him well? This seems to be nonsense. It has been pursued by those guys from the Supervision Bureau. How can it be a good life?


    Ask him what he has been doing recently? Zhou Wen feels that he should not ask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this will make Jiang Yan difficult.


    Jiang Yan answered him and would reveal his whereabouts. Failure to answer would hurt his feelings.


    However, Jiang Yan didn''t seem to care, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile: "It seems that you have been very good recently, and your strength has improved a lot. It seems that you have more than one mythical companion pet."


    "Can this also be seen?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Jiang Yan with surprise.


    Jiang Yan should not know that he has six wings to guard the dragon and the candle dragon, but he can see that he has more than one mythical pet. If everyone can see it, he may not have any secrets at all.


    "Don''t worry, you can see that you have mythical companion pets like me. There should be few of the current human beings, and I can''t see what mythical companion pets are." Jiang Yan seems Seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, he said with a smile.


    After hearing from Jiang Yan, Zhou Wen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I have a dilemma. I was still thinking of other ways. Now that you have such strength, please do me a favor." Jiang Yan continued.

 Chapter 579： Sun and moon

    "Let me help?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m going to do something in a dimension field, and someone needs help. There are mythical creature guards, and they are quite strong, but with your help, it should not be difficult to deal with it." Jiang Yan said.


    "OK." Zhou Wen agreed.


    "Don''t you ask which dimension I am?" Jiang Yan laughed.


    "No need, no matter which dimension field, I will accompany you on this trip." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Okay, then you go back and prepare for it, and see you tomorrow morning," Jiang Yan said.


    "I don''t have anything to prepare, and I can follow you now." Zhou Wen took all the things with him. There was really nothing to prepare.


    "It''s tomorrow, I don''t know if I will have a chance to come back in the future. I want to stay here for one night." Jiang Yan said looking at the broken laboratory.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen said nothing and returned to his dormitory.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen came to Laolong Cave again, and saw that there was a strange animal car in the laboratory.


    The car looks very old, even the wheels are made of bronze. The car box is not closed. The car stands with a canopy, and there are two huge rabbits: one black and one white.


    The rabbit was bigger than a normal horse, almost the size of an elephant, lying on the ground side by side, with a rein on its body.


    Jiang Yan was already in the car. When he saw Zhou Wen coming over, he beckoned him: "Awen, get in the car."


    "Is it too arrogant to take this car out?" Zhou Wen got on the car and said uncomfortably.


    If they go out of the old dragon hole with this car, it will certainly attract the attention of countless people, or even onlookers.


    "No." Jiang was so determined that he took a whip and threw a whip on the black and white giant rabbits.


    The two giant rabbits moved immediately, and they moved too fast. Now Zhou Wen finally understands what it means to be quiet and move away from the rabbit.


    The two giant rabbits rushed out like arrows off the string, pulling the body forward madly.


    But in front of it is the stone wall of the cave. Seeing that the two giant rabbits are about to hit the mountain wall, Zhou Wen almost couldn''t help but jump up and jump off the car, so as not to end up in a car.


    However, in the end, Zhou Wen resisted the urge to jump in the car. He knew Jiang Yan was not such a reckless person.


    Sure enough, two giant rabbits, one black and one white, hit the mountain wall, but the mountain wall seemed to be non-existent, and they rushed in with the beast cart.


    Zhou Wen saw two giant rabbits, one black and one white, pulling the beast car forward. The streamers could only be seen in the front and left and right, as if they had entered a space-time tunnel. They could not see what was around them, and they were flowing everywhere. Twisted light.


    "What kind of car is this?" Zhou Wen told Jiang Yan that the beast car was extraordinary.


    "The sun and the moon are like shuttle cars." Jiang Yan said after seeing Zhou Wen still blank, he continued: "The two rabbits pulling the car, one is day and day, the other is moon night. When they are together, they can produce time and space. Although the ability to shuttle is not strong enough to go backwards in time, it can travel through space and travel for thousands of miles to get on the road. "


    Zhou Wen heard the secret secret, these two rabbits must be a myth, or they would not have such ability.


    Although Zhou Wen had long thought that Jiang Yan was not easy, but he was able to get such a sun and moon like a shuttle bus, which surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    After a while, Sun and Moon stopped like a shuttle.


    Zhou Wen looked out of the car and found that this place is no longer near the Longmen Grottoes, or even no longer in Luoyang. There are soaring mountain peaks everywhere. As far as I can see, there are no traces of human beings everywhere. It''s all virgin forest, and the air is clean and sweet.


    "The next way, we can only go up on our own, even day and night and moon night." Jiang Yan got out of the car, untied the reins, and the two rabbits passed away, just like that ran away.


    "Isn''t that your companion pet?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    Jiang Yan shook his head and said, "No, it''s just a temporary invitation to pull a car. They are not accompanying pets."


    Zhou Wen looked weird again, and was able to invite wild dimensional creatures to pull the car, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Jiang Yan pointed at the mountain straight ahead into Yunxiao, and could n��t even see the tip of the mountain, saying, "We have to climb to the top of this mountain, but this mountain is extraordinary. When we climb the mountain, we can only move forward. Retreat, no matter what the circumstances, you must not take a half step back, otherwise there will be no more disaster. "


    "Why is this?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    "This mountain is known for its immortality. It is said that the mountaintop is surrounded by immortals. Anyone who wants to ask for immortality can be transformed into an immortal body as long as he can climb to the top of the mountain. Although this is only a legend, this mountain is indeed different and terrifying The guardian of the taboo power, after stepping on this mountain, there is no doubt that one step back will die. There is no reason, that is the rules of this mountain. "Jiang Yan said.


    "I don''t know if I can avoid the taboos of Xianshan without my taboos." Zhou Wen thought in this way, but didn''t plan to try it. He just looked around at the foot of the mountain, and wanted to look for it. Is there a small hand pattern.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t see the small hand pattern. I only saw a stone ladder hovering over the mountain. Like a ladder, it generally penetrates into the clouds, and there is no end to it.


    "There are many difficulties and obstacles along the way, but with your willpower, I believe there will be no problem, just remember that it is irrevocable." Jiang Yan said that he had already stepped on the stone steps.


    Zhou Wen also followed him to the stone steps, and one foot just stepped on the stone steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I suddenly felt an invisible force pulling his body, making him slightly sink and almost fell on On the stone steps.


    Every time Zhou Wen took a step and stepped on a stone staircase, he felt like a negative mountain. Before taking a few steps, the sweat from his body was about to wet his clothes.


    Jiang Yan in the front is also similar, you can see that his hair has been soaked.


    The strength on the stone steps is weird. It will not always be strong or weak. This strength is just right, and it can reach the limit that Zhou Wen''s body can bear.


    In other words, every time Zhou Wen took a step, he had to exhaust his whole body strength, and tried his best to feed his milk.


    Within a few steps, Zhou Wen felt very exhausted, but the power on the stone steps seemed to have wisdom and weakened accordingly, but Zhou Wen still had to use all his strength to move.


    The first step is the limit. This feeling, replaced by a person with a weak will, will soon collapse and retreat.


    However, Jiang Yan said that there must be no retreat here, and if he retreats, he will die.

 Chapter 580： Seeking the way

    Going up the mountain step by step, although no matter how tired, you can move, but a glance at the stone steps that penetrate Yunyun, as if there is no end, still makes people despair.


    Jiang Yan walked in front and said, "The ancients believed that there are immortals in the sky, and that they can meet the immortals in order to pass down the avenue. Therefore, since ancient times, there have been myths and legends about Tongtian. In the fairy tale of the Western District, a young man planted magic beans, and planted the Celestial God Vine, and then climbed the **** vine to climb to the giant castle in the sky; and the legend of the wooden construction in our Eastern District, etc. "


    "Those are plants, don''t they seem to have anything to do with the mountain?" Zhou Wen also said.


    "There are mountains too. Many gods in myths and legends don''t just live on the mountains? Like the gods of Mount Olympus, the Kunlun Mountain Fairy Palace, etc., as well as the unsophisticated mountains that connect the heavens and the earth, etc." Jiang Yanbian Said on the go.


    Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan talked, did n��t they really want to talk about the results, but this mountain is too high, they have to do their best every step, they ca n��t walk fast, and they do n��t know when they can climb up. Somewhat boring.


    And talking can also eliminate some negative emotions and not make people so desperate.


    "I do n��t know if these legendary things have a corresponding dimension field? If so, I really want to get some magic beans, and then go to the giant castle in the sky to see if it really is. The golden duck goose, and the beautiful girl trapped in the cage. "Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t know if there are magic beans, but I have seen Fusang Shenmu among the three great Shenmu overseas." Jiang Yan said.


    "Is there really a hibiscus tree? Are there really ten Sun Jinwus on that tree?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I do n��t know if there is a golden sun in the sun, but the tree grows in the sea, it is unattainable, and it is full of fruits like the sun. Just glancing at it from a distance almost blinds the eyes. There is no human being able to approach there. "Jiang Yan paused, and then said," It is said that in ancient times, Houyi was the nine suns shot and killed on the hibiscus tree. If the legend is true, then Houyi releases it. Today, it is definitely the top powerhouse among human beings. "


    "If Houyi really exists, does that mean that the myths of Zhu Rong, Gong Gong, and Quaff also exist? If we can also pull the bow and shoot the sun, sip the river, and hit the mountain in one fell swoop, then What a pleasure ... "Zhou Wen was really a little excited when he thought about the scene.


    "Why wait for the future, if your mythical pet is offensive, it should be fine to cut off a small mountain peak." Jiang Yan laughed.


    "It can be, but even such a small mountain peak, even if it is broken, it is not interesting. At least, it can be to cut the Mount Wuyue in half, or cut Everest with its roots, then it is interesting." Zhou Wendao said.


    "I want to reach that level, I am afraid that ordinary mythological level is impossible." Jiang Yan said.


    The two talked while climbing the mountain. They felt that their physical strength was getting worse. They took a few steps to catch their breath and their clothes were soaked, as if they had just been removed from the water.


    "What are you going to do at the top of the mountain? Wouldn''t you also like to ask for fairy?" Zhou Wen joked.


    "I really want to ask for fairy." Jiang Yan said seriously.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly and asked incredulously, "What fairy?" The so-called fairy, isn''t it a different-dimensional creature?


    "Not exactly. On the top of the mountain, there is a cocoon, and the creature in the cocoon can be said to be a different-dimensional creature, but it is not completely." Jiang Yan said.


    "Guardian?" Zhou Wen said silently.


    "You actually know the name of the guardian. That''s a good explanation. Yes, although there is no immortal on the top of the mountain, there is a guardian. My goal is that guardian, but there are terrifying mythological creatures guarding it. I''m not an opponent alone, I can only find a helper. "Jiang Yan does not seem surprised that Zhou Wen knew the name of the guardian.


    "What are you looking for a guardian? Kill it? Or is there any other way to take it for your own use?" Zhou Wen was a bit worried, would Jiang Ye also know the spirit casting, if he can also cast the spirit, then he looks for the guardian Or do you also want to follow the path of Wang Mingyuan?


    This is not impossible. Before Wang Mingyuan broke the world, he gave his research materials and experience to Jiang Yan, and maybe there was spiritual casting in it.


    "To kill the guardian, we are afraid that we can''t do it now. But I have studied the information left by the teacher. As long as the method is proper, you can obtain the loyalty of the guardian. Since you know the name of the guardian, you should Have you read those materials? "Jiang Yan said.


    "I haven''t looked at those materials, but I have seen a living guardian." Zhou Wen told Jiang Ye about John and the Seraphim.


    "Brother, you have to be careful, those guardians are afraid of being unreliable." Zhou Wen said.


    Jiang Yan laughed again: "What is absolutely reliable in this world? Like partnerships, there are a lot of betrayed by partners, and even more conflicts are not in the minority. Isn''t it not profitable to not do business? Each one takes what he needs. Even blood relatives such as parents and brothers are not in the minority. Don''t treat the guardian as his own private property, as a partner, some things will naturally not be so difficult to accept. "


    Zhou Wen froze a little, Jiang Ye said that it was not unreasonable, but Zhou Wen would not choose to go this way, because he has too many secrets that cannot be known to others.


    Jiang Yan went on to say: "Since this is an epic way to break through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether it is right or wrong, someone has to pass to know it, so I will go in and try it first."


    The two talked while walking and exchanged some information about the guardian.


    According to Jiang Yan, there is indeed a green silk cocoon on the top of the mountain. The guardian in it may fit the attributes of his cultivation, and may have the opportunity to contract with the guardian inside.


    However, according to the data left by Wang Mingyuan, the most basic condition for a contract with the Guardian is that the mythical creature guarding the cocoon must be defeated, otherwise there is no way to approach the cocoon, let alone the contract.


    The top of the mountain guards the mythical creature of the green silk cocoon. It is a white guardian beast, like a horse and a sheep, with twin horns and vertical eyes. It can speak human words, and every word it says can become a reality.


    Before that, Jiang Yan went up alone. The guardian beast just glanced at him and said a roll, and Jiang Yan rolled down from the top of the mountain. He couldn''t control his body, and he was almost not killed.


    Jiang Yan has done a lot of research and speculated that the guardian beast might be the legendary Bai Ze.

 Chapter 581： Xianyuan Stone

    "If you want to kill it, it is not possible with our current strength, but I have a method, maybe I can hold it." Jiang Yan expressed his thoughts and thoughts.


    Jiang Yan has an epic companion pet named Silent Snake. The Silent Snake can block the spread of sound in a small range. As long as they can''t hear Bai Ze''s voice, its sound power should be Nothing works.


    Then Jiang Yan also prepared a myth-level dark-domain king, which is a myth-level companion pet overseas. He has the ability to regionalize a certain dark area, and can restrain various abilities of the eye system.


    As long as Bai Ze is in the dark domain, his eyes'' power will also work.


    Without language skills and eye skills, Bai Ze''s strength would be greatly reduced, and Jiang Yan could not see what he was doing.


    At this time, as long as Zhou Wen can hold Bai Ze and attract its attention, Jiang Yan can take the opportunity to go to Qingsi Cocoon to try the contract guardian.


    "In the dark domain, aren''t all eye skills available?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s probably like this, we haven''t found any abilities that can be used in the dark domain." Jiang Yan said.


    "I don''t know the candlestick vision of Candelabra. Can it be used in the dark?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The physical exertion was too serious, both of them felt too tired, they stopped talking, and went forward silently.


    Zhou Wen tried it, switched his life soul to a hundred taboos, and found that the strange power of his body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he was relieved a lot, and couldn''t help overjoying.


    When Zhou Wen saw the horrible light of the crystal of no taboos, it seemed that it would not burn for a long time and it would burn to ash. He knew that the taboos here were no small matter.


    Quickly shut down Bai Wu taboo, the strange power returned to Zhou Wen, making him go through every step.


    "Although Bai Wu Tabu is useful, but it is only the initial body. The time to be able to persist is too short. If you can be promoted to perfect body, maybe you can really have Bai Wu Taboo. You can always restrain the taboos in various worlds." Zhou Wenxin Secretly think about how to make Bai Wu taboo up to perfection.


    At present, one of the ancient souls of Zhou Wen''s life is an evolutionary body, and the others are the original body. Improving their rank is imminent.


    "Hundreds of taboos are used to restrain the taboo rules of various mysterious places. Does that mean that as long as I have an understanding of those mysterious taboo rules, can I improve my hundreds of taboos?" Zhou Wen did not know if this conjecture could be established, but It doesn''t hurt to try it.


    It''s just that the taboo power of seeking Xianshan is very strong, and Zhou Wen has nothing else to do, just to study it.


    Zhou Wen switched his vitality tactics to a small Prajna. Under the action of the Octave Prajna, the Seven Senses became very keen to feel the taboo power of seeking the fairy mountain.


    If the octave is unable to fight the power of taboo, Zhou Wen just wants to make his feeling sharper and better understand the role of taboo power.


    The power of the taboo of Xianxian is really weird. This kind of power will not hurt people. When you are strong, you are strong, when you are weak, it is weak. It just keeps at the peak you can bear, and you must use up every step you take. With all your strength, don''t hesitate, otherwise your legs are likely to be weak and you will fall off the mountain on the spot.


    Although the path to seeking immortals is difficult, as long as you go firmly, this is not a dead end, but this road seems to have almost no end, and every step is extremely difficult. Even a determined person, it is inevitable There will be times of weakness, so very few people can actually reach the summit.


    Zhou Wen felt the change of the power in the body, only to find it strange and unpredictable.


    "If I take a step back, what kind of changes will this taboo power have?" Zhou Wen had the idea in his head and was immediately strangled to death by himself.


    "Everything is bad, only survival is high, you can''t take risks, you can''t take risks." Zhou Wen quickly consolidated his belief and continued to move forward.


    When the sun was about to go down, the two climbed more than a thousand meters. Looking up, they still couldn''t see their heads. The stone steps surrounded the clouds like a dragon, and they felt dizzy at a glance. .


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to take a bottle of water to replenish the water, but he heard Jiang Yan in front of him saying, "Xianyuan Stone is in front of you. After Xianyuan Stone, you have to be careful. If you go up, you will be tempted by external factors , You must remember that no matter what happens, you must not step back, otherwise it will be a dead end. "


    Jiang Yan said that solemnly, Zhou Wen knew that it would not be easy to deal with, so he asked, "What external causes will there be?"


    "It''s hard to say. Everyone''s situation is different. I have to try before I know." Jiang Yan answered.


    Zhou Wen looked up, and it turned out that beside the mountain road, there was a small platform with a huge stone engraved with the word Xianyuan.


    However, there is nothing special about that stone. It is exactly the same as the ordinary mountain stone of Qiuxian Mountain, except that it is carved with two words.


    Soon, the two passed by Xianyuan Stone and took a few more steps. Zhou Wen didn''t feel any difference from the previous one.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but saw Jiang Yan walking in front of him suddenly turning his head, slap his palm to the top of his head, his face was pale, and his mouth was still cold: "You have been fooled, go to death!"


    The mountain road was narrow and only allowed one person to walk alone. When Jiang Xuan came down, he saw the light shining. As the sun fell down in the same round, Zhou Wen had nowhere to hide. In addition to backing up, he could only connect with Jiang Xun This palm.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continue to move one foot towards the upper steps, while using his arms to protect his head to block the palm of Jiang Yan.


    Zhou Wen remembers that Jiang Yan said that no matter what happens, he can never back down, and he also believes that Jiang Yan is not such a person.


    Taking Jiang Yan as a person, even if he really wanted to harm him, he should have made it clear to him that such an unknown sneak attack was impossible.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen continued to move forward without intending to fight back. If this was just a phantom, he would hit Jiang Yan, who had no defense in front, if he shot back.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yan''s palm passed through his arm, and then Jiang Yan''s body turned into flying ash and dissipated.


    Zhou Wen looked up and looked again, and saw Jiang Yan still walking in front of him, never looking back.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t think about it at that moment, but let the body fight back naturally, I''m afraid his palm shot up, Jiang Yan in front would be dead.


    "This is what breaks the edge of immortality, it is simply to seduce the inner devil." Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 582： Different ways to die

    Jiang Yan walked in front, Zhou Wen kept following behind, moving upward step by step. After passing through Xianyuan Stone, it was a long and boring mountain climbing journey.


    The two people only occasionally drank some water and had something to eat, and basically didn''t stop. Even so, when they reached the mountainside, it was already four days later.


    In just four days, both had lost weight several times, and their eyes and cheeks had sunk, looking like skinny.


    The two handsome guys now looked like they were bending over, like little old men.


    This is no wonder they are almost exhausted at each step. The physical exhaustion is too great, and they ca n��t stop to rest and sleep. They can survive to this day because they have abnormal physiques, and they have been replaced by ordinary epics. Not exhausted on Qiuxian Road, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    Looking up, there are still no peaks and stone steps at the end. Looking down, there are clouds and fog, and nothing can be seen. There is no ghost in this place, no ghost in the bottom. Why do they know that this is a mountainside? That''s because a big stone next to it was carved with the words Bantian Cliff.


    "After half a cliff, there is still a half way up, but it is more difficult than the road ahead. Do you still support it? If you ca n��t, you can rest for a day on the platform of Bantian Cliff, and then turn down the mountain. , Will no longer be affected by the taboos of Qiuxian Mountain. But on the platform of Bantian Cliff, you can no longer continue to climb. "Jiang Yan said before.


    "I''ve already come here, so I have to go up and see. It can''t be abandoned halfway. I can still insist and go on." Zhou Wen said.


    "After half a day of cliffs, continue to go forward and you will see something. At that time, no matter what you see, you should never speak or make a sound. Just close your mouth and go forward, otherwise there will be Bad things happen. "Jiang Yan said again.


    "Can''t speak, I remember." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, but he was a little confused.


    These taboos in Qiuxian Mountain are not written anywhere. Jiang Qiao can know these taboos. Someone must have tried it. Otherwise, if it really is like Jiang Qiao, take a step back and die. Zhou Wen does n��t believe that Jiang Qiao does n��t know. In some cases, there will be no retreat.


    However, Jiang Yan didn''t say, Zhou Wen didn''t ask, and he continued to walk behind Jiang Yan.


    The stone steps below the mountain are very narrow, but after half a day of cliffs, those stone steps have become a lot wider, and it is more than enough for two or three people to go side by side.


    But now two people ca n��t speak, and if they walk away side by side, it ��s even worse if they accidentally talk, so the two people go one after the other, and no one is silent, like two dumbs.


    Every time Zhou Wen takes a step, he feels that his legs are trembling. No matter how strong the vitality and vitality skills of this ghost place are, it is useless to use external forces to strengthen the physique and strength, and that strange power will also increase, or it will make the body In a state of limit.


    Walking and walking, Zhou Wen''s eyes inadvertently swept across the stone steps in front of him, his pupils shrunk sharply, and he almost called out.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Yan who had reminded him in advance, he would definitely scream, because in the stone road above, there was a corpse lying, and the appearance of the corpse was exactly the same as Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was suspicious in his heart, but he couldn''t speak, and could only continue to walk forward, looking at the roadside corpse while walking, no matter how he looked, it was exactly the same as him, but the corpse fell on the stone steps, already There is no breath.


    "It must be the same as before, or an illusion." Zhou Wen stopped looking at the corpse and continued to walk up.


    After a long and exhausted walk, he walked around a mountain edge, and saw another corpse appeared on the stone steps in front of him.


    This time I saw it more clearly. It was Zhou Wen''s corpse. What made Zhou Wen feel intolerable was that his body was so much like him that he had no clothes to cover him, his limbs were wide, and he was nailed to the mountain by iron nails. On the wall, it looked terribly dead.


    "Everything is an illusion ... Everything is nothing ... I endure ..." Zhou Wen secretly fired himself, although he knew it was only an illusion, but it was still a bit annoying. The point is that the person was too much like him, even on his body. Some marks and scars are not bad.


    Going further up, Zhou Wen saw his various ways of death, some were hanged, some were split in half by a knife, all kinds of death were very miserable.


    However, I do n��t feel much about watching this kind of thing. I went up all the way and saw at least hundreds of thousands of various death methods.


    After walking for another seven or eight days, when the sun rose again, the two finally saw the top of the mountain. There was no building there, only a crooked neck tree of unknown species grew on the top of the mountain, and the branches reached out of the cliff. .


    On a main branch of the crooked neck tree, a large blue cocoon was hung. Upon closer inspection, the large cocoon did not touch the branch, but was suspended there out of thin air.


    Under the tree next to the neck, there was still a white alien beast, snow-white, with double horns on his head, and a vertical eye on his forehead. Ze.


    Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan went to the top of the mountain. Bai Ze must have found them, but they ignored them completely, and still lay there to rest. They didn''t take them to heart and didn''t even look at them.


    Zhou Wen heard Jiang Yan said that the white alien beast would not actively attack them, which was also one of his main reasons for judging the white alien beast.


    Bai Ze is an auspicious and kind Swiss beast. It can communicate with astronomy, geography, past and future, and can speak humans and discern the ghosts of the heavens ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is said that it was entrusted by the Emperor Huang to map out thousands of ghosts and gods. Being able to discern ghosts and gods, and thus avoiding evils and evils, is one of the ancient anti-evil beasts.


    "Have you seen those strange bodies before?" Jiang Yan asked Zhou Wen.


    "See, all the bodies look like me." Zhou Wen replied.


    "How many are there?" Jiang Yan asked again.


    "I don''t remember, so many, I didn''t count them carefully, how can there be more than a thousand." Zhou Wen paused, looking at Jiang Yan and asked: "What are you asking about this? Are those not illusions?"


    Jiang Yan looked at Zhou Wen with a strange smile on his face: "More than a thousand, then you are really amazing."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen did not understand what Jiang Yan meant.


    Jiang Yan said with a smile: "It is said that the journey from Fan to Xianxian, that is, the process of transcendence, every corpse illusion you see is a sin you have committed, and only the sin you have committed is removed Only when they become immortals will they not be wiped out by the sky. You see more than a thousand corpses, that is to say, you have committed thousands of deaths. "

 Chapter 583： The second plan

    "It''s just a legend, you can''t make it right. I think it''s an individual, and you will see so many corpses, right?" Zhou Wen naturally didn''t believe these. If that was an extraordinary process, he would come up and see him immortal.


    "Perhaps I don''t know, but I know several people who have walked the road to Qiuxian. One of them saw only three corpses, and many more than a hundred corpses." Jiang Yan said.


    "Then how many corpses did you see?" Zhou Wen asked Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan glanced at the way and said lightly: "I don''t know, there are no counts. The walls of the way are full of corpses. It looks like a corpse mountain, and the body is seen, but the mountain is not seen."


    "That would be even worse, students like you and me, how many people can you kill? Where are so many sins?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Yan, but he didn''t really believe that Jiang Yan could see so many corpses.


    "Act as planned." Jiang Yan said nothing, and walked to the crooked neck tree on the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Yan summoned two companion pets as he walked, a **** python, with a thick bowl mouth, a full ten meters long, and as black as ink.


    Strangely, the snake didn''t even have eyes, only to spit out snake letters there.


    Another companion pet is also black, but it is dressed as a samurai with black armor, a black mask on his face, and two knives on the back, which are also black sheaths and black handles. I want to come to the Dark Lord.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to neglect, summoning both the Six Wings and the Golden War Halberd, and the candle dragon appeared in the form of a pupil mirror. As a last resort, Zhou Wen did not intend to use the hole candle sight.


    At first, Bai Ze''s name was too scary. Zhou Wen was not sure if the hole candle vision was effective for it. In case it had no effect, it would provoke it. By the time, it was himself.


    In addition, Bai Ze did not actively attack people. Before that, Jiang Yan approached the area of ??the crooked neck tree. It just said a roll word, which made Jiang Yan roll down the mountain, and did not kill anyone.


    Until then, Bai Ze only looked up at him. This one made Zhou Wen startled a little. He didn''t look at the Six Wings or the Golden War God Halberd, but looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it already able to find the candle dragon?" Zhou Wen secretly startled.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was ready, Jiang Yan immediately ordered the Silent Snake and the Dark Lord to use their power.


    The silent snake opened its mouth and there were no fangs in it, but the ripples visible to the naked eye were spreading out on the top of the mountain.


    Almost at the same time, the King of Darkness pulled out the double knives behind him. The double knives crossed and hit, a little black light was like a black hole, and the whole mountain top was swallowed in at once.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt dark before his eyes. Under the blessing of the octagonal Prajna and the life soul of the prison king, his eyes were still dark, he could not see anything, and he could not hear anything.


    "It''s a pity that listening is still evolving. I don''t know the ability of listening. Can I break the silent enchantment of the silent snake?" Zhou Wen was thinking in his heart, but suddenly felt that his eyes were bright again and his eyes could see the light. , The ear can also hear the sound at the same time.


    However, as far as I can see, I can see that the whole mountain is covered in black, and the ripples generated by sound waves spread like water waves.


    "Start, you use your companion pet to attract Bai Ze''s attention, do not really fight with it, as long as it attracts its attention, it is best if it cannot see or hear." Jiang Yan said , He dived in the direction of the crooked neck tree.


    Zhou Wen ordered Six Wings and the Golden God of War to encircle Bai Ze from left to right, while making a sound to attract its attention.


    Bai Ze was still lying on the big rock under the tree, he hadn''t moved.


    The six wings and the golden war halberd left and right, one big foot stepping on the ground, leaving huge footprints on the rocks, and the golden war halberd''s halberd across the ground, marking a deep mark, halberd Sparks splashed where the tip was in contact with the rock.


    However, because there is a silent enchantment, none of their movements can make a sound. Only Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan can receive the sound with the special care of the silent snake.


    Bai Ze still didn''t respond, and he was still lying there, but Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan both felt something wrong.


    If Bai Ze really can''t see or hear anything, it shouldn''t seem so calm, right?


    Sure enough, when Six Wings and the Golden War Halberd approached the crooked neck tree, Bai Ze suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a word: "definite!"


    Then I saw that the Six Wings and the Golden War Halberd seemed to freeze, and they stopped there for a while, just like watching a movie and pressing the pause button.


    And the silent enchantment of the silent snake was torn by a force in an instant and directly broken. If the silent snake was severely hit, it suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s face was all black, and that silent enchantment was useless at all, and was directly broken by Bai Ze.


    What''s even more depressing is that the Six Wings and the Golden God of War would be fixed there by a single word, and no matter how Zhou Wen ordered them, they would be motionless there.


    The six-winged eyeballs can still turn, and the expression remains the same as the mouth with a wide mouth, but the body can''t move.


    The golden goddess at the tip of the golden war halberd continues to flash, but the halberd can''t move too.


    To make matters worse, Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan were also fixed there. The King of the Black Realm was also immobile. Although his Black Realm was still effective, no one could move, and the Black Realm also had a fart.


    "Sorry, I underestimated Bai Ze''s strength. I originally thought that the silent world should be able to support it for a little while, but I didn''t expect it to be broken in a flash." Jiang Yan said.


    Zhou Wen tried it. Although his body could not move, there was no problem in speaking: "We should have thought that a famous beast like www.novelhall.com ~ is not easy to be restrained."


    "Don''t worry, I have a second plan," Jiang Yan said.


    "What''s your second plan? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Zhou Wen asked as soon as he heard the turn.


    "The second set of plans does not need to be prepared, it only needs to act directly. If I told you in advance, I am afraid you do not agree with this plan." Jiang Yan said with a strange look.


    "We can''t move now, how can we do it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You can still think about ways to move, but I don''t know if my second plan is useful." Jiang Yan said.


    "What exactly is your second plan?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I studied a lot of myths and legends and finally came to the conclusion that Bai Ze ... may have cleanliness ..." Jiang Yan''s expression became stranger.


    "There is a clean habit, so what?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a while, and couldn''t guess what Jiang Yan wanted to do.

 Chapter 584： Germs

    "People with cleanliness are generally not willing to touch some dirty things," Jiang Yan said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized: "Do you mean to soil our own body? Then Bai Ze won''t touch us. You said it earlier, it''s not difficult at all, I should prepare early, come Let''s get some ash at the bottom ... "


    "It''s not like that, even if our body is dirty, there is no difference to Bai Ze, because it doesn''t need to touch us at all, just a word can solve us. If we are too dirty, it is possible Inducing its annoyance, it might have just driven us down to see us so dirty, maybe we just dropped the cliff and died. "Jiang Yan said, shaking his head.


    "Then what do you mean?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t think of what Jiang Yan meant.


    "I mean, maybe we can have some way to make Bai Ze unwilling to look at us, or even to say a word to us." Jiang Yan said.


    "How is this possible? No matter how dirty it is, you can''t make it unwilling to look at us at all. Even if it doesn''t want to look at us, close your eyes and not look at us, it just needs to say a word casually, Then we can let us go down the mountain. "What Zhou Wen thought was impossible.


    "Of course it is possible, as long as you do what I said, you can definitely do it." Jiang Yan said with confidence.


    "How?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    "You know this after seeing this." Jiang Yan''s eyebrows flickered with purple light. His body, which was as immobile as Zhou Wen, actually moved, and then threw a book in front of Zhou Wen.


    It was only a moment. After doing all this, the purple light on Jiang Mingmei''s heart disappeared, and his body returned to the framed state.


    "If you read the content of that comic book carefully, you will know what to do," Jiang Yan said.


    Bai Ze obviously had absolute confidence in himself. Although he heard the conversation between Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan, he could understand what they were talking about, but he didn''t care about it at all, like he looked at two fools and dismissed it dismissively. They both eyes.


    In its opinion, no matter what Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan did, it only needed to say a word to solve these two idiots.


    Zhou Wen could not move, but fortunately, his mouth could still move, so he blew on the comic book on the ground, using the air flow to affect the page turning of the comic book.


    This is an episode of a comic book. There is no beginning or end. Zhou Wen didn''t understand what it meant at first, but after watching for a while, his expression gradually became strange.


    The content of the comic book looks normal, it seems nothing special, just the picture, it seems that there can be nothing unbearable.


    Bai Ze lay there, opened one secretly, and glanced at it. Seeing that the picture seemed to be fine, he closed his eyes and continued to rest leisurely.


    "Are you sure that this is really possible?" After Zhou Wen finished reading, he asked Jiang Yan strangely.


    Jiang Yan said with certainty: "Absolutely."


    "If we do this, Bai Ze won''t kill us?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Absolutely not. Your blood will only make it feel that it has stained it." Jiang Yan said.


    "Wait, what do you mean by the place where I said I stained it? Shouldn''t it be us?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong.


    "Arvin, this can only be done by you, I can''t." Jiang Yan said sincerely.


    "Everyone is a man. Why can''t you do it?" Zhou Wen immediately retorted, so he didn''t believe Jiang Yan''s nonsense.


    "Actually, I also have cleanliness. Its severity will not be better than that of Bai Ze, so I need your help. Otherwise, I can come by myself, and I don''t need to bring you here." Jiang Yan continued sincerely: "also Because I also have cleanliness, I know this method will be successful. "


    "I believe you are a ghost! You have to do it together, and you want me to do it by myself." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth.


    "Sorry for Arvin, I will compensate you in the future." Jiang Yan said, the purple light spot on his brows lit up again, let him temporarily get rid of Bai Ze''s holding power.


    The next second, Jiang Yan shook his hand and typed a note, and the note was unbiased and landed right on top of Zhou Wen''s head.


    After doing all this, the purple light on Jiang Yanmei''s heart faded again, and he was fixed again.


    "What are you doing? What the **** is this on my head?" Zhou Wen squinted and looked up, but couldn''t see anything above his head.


    "This is an epic companion pet. Its name is Zenith Paper Man. As long as it falls on your celestial cover, you can control your body, and then what it does, your body will follow it. Do n��t worry, God The top man controls your body, which is similar to the operation of the thread puppet. Your body is still fixed, but it does not affect your required actions ... "


    When Jiang Yan explained, the Zenith paper man had stood up, that is, a paper man cut out of yellow paper, without nose and eyes, it was a human-shaped paper cut.


    But when he stood on top of Zhou Wen''s head, Zhou Wen''s originally immobile body moved like a puppet, but looked very stiff.


    "You can rest assured that I have taught it all. It will be done in one go and done as fast as possible. You remember to say a line ..." Jiang Yan closed his eyes, he didn''t even want to see, and Don''t want to imagine that picture.


    "Don''t ... don''t ..." Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, but his eyes looked down, staring at his own hand, pulling uncontrollably towards the belt, like lightning.


    "Arvin, you are wronged, and I will compensate you in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiang Jiang closed his eyes and looked ashamed.


    But suddenly, Jiang Yan''s face changed dramatically, his eyes opened sharply, and his pupils squinted, but Zhou Wen was not seen.


    The purple light of Jiang Yanmei''s heart suddenly re-emerged. Unfortunately, it was too late. I saw Zhou Wen appearing behind him, showing a smile like a devil, holding the Zenith Paper Man in one hand, and Zenith Paper Man in his His hands kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of his palm.


    The other hand of Zhou Wen had already grasped Jiang Yan''s pants, pulled it down, and then kicked him up. He pinched on Jiang Yan''s buttocks. Jiang Yan immediately contracted his pupils, and his face was unlovable. The ground rolled over towards Shirasawa.


    "Ha ha, man Bai Ze, you take a closer look at the places where the guy rolled past, those places have been contaminated by his dirty germs ... Wind blowing there will make the dirty germs continue to spread ... soon the whole Dirty germs will grow on the top of the mountain ... you must not let him roll down the mountain ... everywhere he rolls, he will be contaminated by dirty germs ... "Zhou Wenzheng said proudly, but suddenly saw A purple leather whip, I don''t know when he caught his leg.


    "Ah!" Jiang Yan, who was rolling towards Bai Ze, gritted his teeth, Zhou Wen''s pants broke, his body fell to the ground, and he rolled towards Bai Ze.

 Chapter 585： Funeral

    What do patients with severe cleanliness fear most? Of course, it''s not the dirty things that can be seen. The dirty things that can be seen can be removed. For patients with severe cleanliness, as long as they can be removed, they are not really a problem. They can spend a lot of money. Time to get rid of the dirt.


    What really made them intolerable was psychological cues.


    Like a patient with a clean habit, wash his hands after urinating, and turn on the faucet switch with his hand, he will feel that the faucet is contaminated with eggs and eggs. After washing the hands, the hand is clean, but if he turns off the switch, he will get the faucet The eggs and bacteria mentioned above can''t be thoroughly cleaned psychologically.


    Unless replaced with a faucet that automatically senses water, a severe cleansing patient can be tangled for a long time in front of the sink.


    At present, the two dirty oomycete infections are rapidly rolling on the top of the mountain. The places where they pass are infected with the dirty oomycetes.


    If Bai Ze now says a word roll, then these two huge sources of infection will always roll from the mountain to the bottom, and the entire mountain will be infected.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t spoken before, Bai Ze might not have thought so much, but after Zhou Wen''s psychological suggestion, Bai Ze only felt that no matter how to deal with these two dirty guys, it didn''t seem to be proper.


    I wanted to hold them both, but Dingji Jue didn''t know why, it was useless to them both.


    Kill them? Bai Ze only felt that it would pollute the entire mountain top, and it was not a creature that easily killed.


    Now Bai Ze doesn''t even want to look at the two dirty infection sources. It seems that as long as his eyes touch them, he will be infected by the dirty eggs.


    Back! Retreat slowly!


    Being as powerful as Shirasawa is actually backing away.


    "It''s going to be a success ..." Zhou Wen watched as he and Jiang Yan were about to roll to the crooked neck tree, his heart rejoiced.


    Although this trick is really a bit shameful, but it can achieve its purpose. There are no other people here. You can''t see their embarrassment, so don''t worry too much.


    The only hate is that Jiang Mingming was able to use this method himself, but dragged him over.


    It''s slow to speak, but in fact, it took only a moment for Zhou Wen to kick Jiang Yan out to the two of them and hit the crooked neck tree. The scared Bai Ze, in such a short period of time, simply There was no response, and he retreated to the top of the mountain with horror and disgust, as if the entire mountain top had been polluted by them.


    When hitting a tree, Zhou Wen had summoned the jade crystal armor to wear on his body, and at the same time shouted to Jiang Yan: "Brother Jiang, you must not wear clothes, otherwise Bai Ze saw you put on clothes , You will definitely come back, you wo n��t have a chance to keep the contract guardian.


    Where Jiang Yan would listen to him, it was faster than Zhou Wen''s action. He had summoned the armor to be worn on his body. The first reaction was not to pounce on the blue silk cocoon, but to want to shoot the dirty things on his body.


    "This guy really has a serious fetishism ..." Zhou Wen saw Jiang Yan''s actions and rushed forward immediately, and flew him out with one leg, allowing him to fly directly to the green silk cocoon.


    "Brother, I can help you ..." Zhou Wen shouted to Jiang Yan who flew out.


    Jiang Yan hit the green silk cocoon like a shell, resisting the extremes in his heart, trying to clean his body, biting his tongue, and spitting blood on the green silk cocoon.


    Zhou Wen watched Jiang Ye''s blood slowly infiltrate on the silk cocoon. He also saw the contract guardian for the first time. I do n��t know if Jiang Ye ��s method could be successful.


    Bai Ze hung above the sea of ??clouds, and saw that Jiang Qian''s blood had been incorporated into the blue silk cocoon. The expression on his face was unusually complex, and there was no movement. He just stood on the sea of ??clouds and looked at the blue silk cocoon.


    The green silk cocoons absorbed the blood of Jiang Zhi, but there was not much blood, but they quickly dyed the huge green silk cocoons completely red. As the green silk cocoons were all dyed red, cracks began to appear on them, coils of silk cocoon The resulting pieces fell from above.


    From where it fell, a cyan light came out, looking extremely pure.


    As the blue silk cocoon continued to break, Zhou Wen looked through the gap and saw that there was a body curling in the cocoon, but it was not the same as Zhou Wen thought.


    It was a fairy in a Tsing Yi with a fluttering dress, and she had no whiteness at all.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the creatures in the cocoon generally had some relationship with the dimensional creatures who guarded him, just like the one in Ant City, who had some characteristics of the ant family.


    And John ��s Seraphim, listen to him, the mythical creature that guards that cathedral is an angel.


    However, he bypassed the angel by tricks, entered into a contract with the six-winged angel, and did not really fight the angel.


    In that case, John did not really get the approval of the Seraph. Now Jiang Ye also uses tricks, Zhou Wen is worried that he will not be able to get the true recognition of the guardian. If he pays some price then Being able to contract is terrible.


    "This guardian, isn''t it also the eunuchs association?" Zhou Wen flashed some indescribable pictures, looking at Jiang Yan''s look, it became strange.


    At the time of Zhou Wen''s thinking, the blue silk cocoon was completely broken, and all the blue vines were born out of nowhere, swirling and dancing around the blue fairy inside.


    When the blue vines turned into a rainbow like a real dragon and rose to the sky, when it fell and fell, it had turned into petals.


    The fairy in Tsing Yi turned pink in the petals, and the petals fluttered in the sky, moving with the fairy.


    The fairy looked peacefully, stepped on the petals, and reached out to Jiang Yan. He stretched out a hand and said to him, "My name is buried, you may let me be your guardian and fight with you."


    "I do," Jiang Yan answered seriously.


    "As you wish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The palm of the funeral was pressed against Jiang Yan''s forehead, and where a finger touched Jiang Yan''s forehead, a pink light spread.


    Suddenly, the body of the burial immortal turned into numerous petals, rushing to Jiang Xi''s body, condensing into a flower armor, completely covering Jiang Qi''s body.


    As more and more petals condense on the armor, the original pink becomes red, the red gradually becomes dark red, and then gradually turns purple. When all petals are integrated into the flower armor, the armor It has become dark purple and looks weird and gorgeous.


    The flower armor looks gorgeous and seems to be a perfect work of art, but I don''t know why. Among the gorgeous armor, Zhou Wen seems to smell the blood of the corpse mountains and blood, making him feel a thriller.


    With the fusion of the armor of flowers and Jiang Xi''s body, Jiang Xi''s body also burst into unimaginable power, that power is no longer in the epic category, and it is shocking.


    "Master Emperor is right, the power of the guardian can indeed let humans enter the mythological level, but in this promotion, the main body is the armor converted by the guardian, not the human itself." Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 586： 2 ways to advance myths

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Jiang Yan, wearing a flower armor, said, holding a fist to Bai Ze above the clouds.


    Bai Ze''s eyebrows were drooping, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he looked at Jiang Yan and Zhou Wen, turned around and walked away.


    "Brother, congratulations on your success and your guardian." Zhou Wen quickly stepped forward and said.


    "Do you think I will forgive you like this? The things you just did to me are unforgivable ..." Jiang Yan stared at Zhou Wen, his lips gradually rising.


    Zhou Wen screamed badly, turned and ran down the mountain.


    But it was too late to see Jiang Yan''s fingers across the void, and a rose-like flower appeared between his fingers. The flower was dripping and crimson like blood.


    "Sacrifice of the Six Immortals of the Burial Immortal!" With Jiang Yan''s voice, the flower fluttered out by his fingers, and disappeared instantly.


    When that flower reappeared, it was already inserted into Zhou Wen''s hair, and it stood upright like that of a solitary flower growing on the head of a grave.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his body could not move, just like a dead person. Not only his body could not move, his heart and breathing stopped, and his body was lying down straight.


    Although his body function stopped completely, his consciousness was clear and he could feel everything around him.


    Jiang Yan''s fingers moved slightly, and the flower between Zhou Wenfa tilted slightly. Zhou Wen opened her eyes and her mouth could move, but her body couldn''t move.


    "Brother, stop playing ..." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can it be fun? I want to thank you for helping me so hard just now ..." Jiang Yan said with gritted teeth, and kicked Zhou Wen with a severe kick.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the college, it was already half a month after he left the school.


    After Jiang Yan has the Guardian, his strength has indeed become very strong. This kind of power is somewhat different from having an accompanying pet.


    The companion pet is always an external force, and there is no way to really improve the basic attributes and physical functions.


    However, the armor transformed by the guardian can be fused with the body to a certain extent, so that the human body has the attributes and traits of the guardian. This is a basic ascension and directly enters the myth level.


    However, this promotion is limited to the fusion with the guardian armor. After the guardian armor is separated, Jiang Yan is still the original epic level. His own body has not been promoted to myth.


    This led to Jiang Yan''s strength. Only when wearing the guardian''s armor, it was a genuine myth.


    However, Jiang Yan was really strong when wearing the armor of the guardian, and the guardian itself had the vitality skills, life style, life soul, and wheel of destiny.


    Having a guardian is equivalent to having an additional mythical body.


    Seeing Jiang Yan using all kinds of powerful powers is much stronger than John ��s use of Seraphim, and it is not known whether Burial Fairy is stronger than Seraphim, or Jiang Jun is stronger than John, or both s reason.


    This made Zhou Wen feel a little emotional, but he quickly rejected this idea. If he didn''t really have no choice, he would not be willing to take the path of the contract guardian.


    Even if there is no way out, he still has a way to cast spirits, but it seems that casting spirits is harder and more dangerous than the contract guardian.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, it seems that there are only two ways for human beings to promote myths now. He wants to promote myths purely by his own body. It seems that he has not heard of anyone.


    "Let''s talk about my life and soul first, and then let''s talk about it. Maybe there will be a solution at that time. If it is not a last resort, it''s better not to take those two paths." It is Zhou Wen who has some ideas.


    Using the mysterious taboo power in the dimensional realm to exercise one''s boundless taboo soul, this will definitely work.


    However, because Qiuxian Mountain did not find a small hand pattern, Zhou Wen could not run to Qiuxian Mountain himself, so he was going to try it at Xiaofo Temple.


    Entered the game, switched to a hundred no taboo soul, without the use of Blood Zen, the Scarlet villain boarded the stone steps of the Little Buddha Temple.


    It turned out that there were no taboos, but it was not as terrible as in other places, and it was still within the acceptable range.


    As the taboo power of the Little Buddha Temple erodes, Bai Wu Taboo becomes brighter and brighter, as if it is about to burn.


    This level of taboo power is still within the tolerable range of the soul, and there are no taboos like steel being exercised in a furnace. Although burning makes the crystals smaller, it also becomes more pure.


    "It really works ..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. One hundred taboos can be said to be an excellent life-saving ability. In the future, I will definitely encounter many unimaginable taboo forces in the major mysterious dimensions.


    Words that can be promoted to perfection without any taboos are undoubtedly very powerful for Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that it was a bit too slow to promote a hundred taboos, and he had been staying at the Little Buddha Temple in the game, so there was no way to brush the monster.


    So Zhou Wen decided to go to a small Buddhist temple to exercise his soul without any taboos, and at the same time he could use his mobile phone to blame, which is not to delay.


    Zhou Wenzheng was going to pack up to go to the Little Buddha Temple, but he heard the door bell ring.


    Opening the door, Wang Lu came with the birds and antelopes. When Zhou Wen was away, the two guys ran to Wang Lu by themselves, and Zhou Wen was lazy to pick them up.


    "Xiaofeifei and Lamb Sheep are back to you. You need to raise them well in the future, and don''t just leave them in the dormitory." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    "I see." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wang Lu bit his lip and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Where to go?" Zhou Wen said for a moment, after responding, he said, "Did your uncle have promised to let you stay in the college? Have you repented?"


    Wang Lu shook his head and said, "It''s not like that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because I''m about to be promoted to an epic level, I have to go back."


    "Is there any relationship between being promoted to the epic level and going back?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "My cultivating vitality is different from others. Every promotion will lead to a retrogression. After being promoted to an epic level, I will retreat to the fetal level in a short period of time. During this period, my body was easily injured, so my father made me have to go home to be promoted to epic level. "Wang Lu said.


    "That was the case, then you really should go back." Zhou Wen felt that Wang Lu was too troublesome to cultivate this vitality formula, but the power of such a troublesome vitality formula should also be different.


    It seemed that he understood the meaning of Wang Lu''s leaving. The antelope came to Wang Lu''s side, and the bird flew to Wang Lu''s shoulder, as if he was reluctant to reluctantly.


    Wang Lu held the bird and touched the head of the antelope, and said with a smile, "If you can''t bear me, go home with me, anyway, your master doesn''t care much about you, and he doesn''t know how much hardship to follow. "

 Chapter 587： Small Buddha Temple Encounter

    Wang Lu was only jokingly asking, even if the birds and antelope really followed her, she could not take Zhou Wen''s pet.


    Having kept the birds and antelope for so long, wouldn''t she have known that the origins of these two dimensions were extraordinary.


    But who knew that Wang Lu had just finished asking this sentence, and the bird that had been very close to her patted her wings and flew back to Zhou Wen, turning her face aside, a look that did not know her.


    Although the antelope was not so unfeeling, but did not intend to follow her, he slowly walked back to Zhou Wen.


    "I''m so mad. What kind of pets people have are ruthless and liar scammers, and they know they cheat and cheat." Wang Lu pointed at the bird and said, "I usually hurt you most, what? It ��s all delicious, you little liar ... ��


    Zhou Wen also had some surprises. The antelope followed him, and it could be said that it had another purpose. The birdie was so resolute that Zhou Wen didn''t expect it.


    This guy usually can''t do with Wang Lu, and he hates Zhou Wen in a variety of ways. I didn''t expect that he would be on the side of Zhou Wen at a critical time.


    "When is it going?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "Someone will pick me up at night." Wang Lu said.


    "I told my classmates to come to see you." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, I don''t like the parting scene." Wang Lu shook his head slightly, then looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You still owe me a lot of meals. I remember them all clearly in the book. How can you return it to me? "


    "Can it be discounted?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course not." Wang Lu stared at him.


    "Then how do you say it back?" Zhou Wenzhan said with his hands open.


    "Anyway, you can remember this account." Wang Lu put away the book, turned and walked along the path of the Four Seasons Park, took a few steps and stopped again, facing away from Zhou Wen. Go down, remember to go to Kyoto to find me, and you can pay while working at me. "


    After speaking, Wang Lu left Four Seasons Park along the path.


    Zhou Wen watched Wang Lu leave, and his heart was a little dazed. He thought that the four years of university should be relatively stable, but watching everyone who was familiar with him left, his fate was so elusive.


    "I hope there is a chance to see you again." Zhou Wen is really not sure if he can see Wang Lu again. Once the prohibition in the dimension field expires, the road between the major cities will definitely be interrupted. Going to Kyoto, by then, I am afraid it will not be easy.


    After all, there is no strength in the future, I''m afraid I can''t do anything, and even have no chance to survive, so Zhou Wen now just wants to improve his strength faster.


    He doesn''t want to be like Wang Mingyuan, nor does he want to be a contract guardian. He wants to try and see if he can go his own way.


    "Humans must not be able to promote myths with their own bodies?" Zhou Wen did not believe that this was a conclusion. Since humans can be promoted to legends and epics, why not to promote myths?


    All the way to the small Buddhist temple, this is a restricted area, outsiders are not allowed to approach casually, but Zhou Wen has Ansheng Pass, naturally not in this list.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, there are two mythical accompanying eggs in the small Buddhist temple, but no one can take them away because no one can train into a small Prajna.


    An Tianzuo made this place a forbidden area, so no outsiders were allowed to approach it, and he did not want to be trained into a small princess by the people of the hostile forces, so as to gain benefits.


    Zhou Wen stepped onto the stone steps in front of the small Buddhist temple, and the soul with no taboos suddenly lit up.


    Zhou Wen went all the way to the Little Buddha Temple. He originally intended to find a place to sit down and play games. However, he had just walked into the Little Buddha Temple and saw that there was a person standing in the courtyard.


    Tall body, although only see the back, Zhou Wen still recognized who this person is.


    "Why is quiet here?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly as he looked at the back.


    Quietly standing in front of the small Prajna Sutra, looking at the scriptures above, feeling that someone is coming, turning around and seeing Zhou Wen, also frowned slightly.


    Since the last time the quiet chill was dissipated by Zhou Wen, the quiet hidden disease has not recurred, and her cultivation has progressed rapidly.


    As far as talent is concerned, as a sibling, the quiet talent will not be worse than An Tianzuo. It is just a congenital hidden disease that makes her progress slowly while practicing shooting sun tactics, otherwise her achievements are much more than that.


    Now that the hidden disease is no longer recurring, Quiet begins to seek a breakthrough to enter the epic level.


    Shooting from the sun to the sun to the sun is a vital energy strategy for the main battle. If you want to understand its mystery and condense the life soul, you must constantly challenge and break through yourself.


    This kind of challenge is not only physical practice, but also spiritual and will practice. She has been to Xiaofo Temple for many days, just to watch the small Prajna Sutra, not to practice the Prajna Prajna, but to use the Prajna Prajna Physical and mental effects to exercise yourself.


    This exercise method is very dangerous. A poor control may cause irreparable damage to your body and spirit, but it is quiet but confident, and you can control yourself.


    Seeing Zhou Wen, her quiet mood was a bit complicated. At first, she was only angry that her qualifications were taken away by Zhou Wen. She always thought that Zhou Wen was far worse than her, and even felt Ouyang Lan was eccentric, so she went to Zhou Wen for trouble, not so much It is against Zhou Wen, it is better to say that she is dissatisfied with Ouyang Lan.


    However, what happened later was beyond the quiet expectation. Zhou Wen''s achievements were impressive, even in just one year, she was promoted from Fan to an epic level, surpassed her on the level, and The hidden illness was removed by accident.


    Although Quiet didn''t pay much attention to the setting sun, but after all, she was the one who settled down. How much she would still hear about Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let her secretly pay attention.


    However, many rumors about Zhou Wen made quiet unbelievable. I couldn''t believe that those amazing things were actually done by Zhou Wen. She felt like she was being left behind by Zhou Wen.


    If you change to someone else, you may blame yourself and blame everything on the qualification that should have belonged to her but was taken away by Zhou Wen.


    But quiet is obviously not such a person, so she will only work harder to make herself stronger, even if she does not have that qualification, she will still be better than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenhe quiet has nothing to say. Since quiet is here, he walked into the buddha''s hall, and no one affected anyone this time.


    Because Zhou Wen had already listened to him, he entered the temple again and did not trigger the power of the three-faced Buddha.


    After looking for a place in the Buddha Hall and sitting down, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone to play games.


    Although he can let the Scarlet villain also come to the Little Buddha Temple, so that he can double the practice effect, but Zhou Wen feels that it is not necessary, and daily copies and rare dimensional creatures still need to be brushed.

 Chapter 588： End the grudge

    Zhou Wen played a copy of the game in the Buddha Hall, and was not very quiet in the unexpected face.


    However, there was no way to ignore Zhou Wen''s quietness. Although Zhou Wen was in the Buddhist temple, he could not see him at all, but he always felt as if there was a gaze in the Buddhist temple looking at her.


    "I can''t be worse than you." Quietly forcibly focused his attention, and continued to look at the small Prajna Sutra.


    Maybe it''s because of the catfish effect. Since Zhou Wen came, it seems quiet that I can persevere more and that my progress seems to be faster.


    Before watching the small Prajna Sutra for an hour quietly, I felt that my body and spirit had reached the limit and could no longer support it.


    But I don''t know why, or because it felt psychologically that Zhou Wen was looking at her inside, quietly insisted on this for an hour and a half, and felt like he had not reached the limit.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know he had such a role, so he leaned against a pillar on the inner side of the Buddha''s hall to play a game.


    The Scarlet villain entered Lutai again. The false immortals on the first two floors had been removed. Zhou Wen directly controlled the Scarlet villain to climb to the third highest floor.


    "Will the Emperor be on the third floor? If she is really here, I can find her weakness in the game. Once I can defeat her, I can make her look good in reality." Zhou Wen was slightly in a mood. Some excitement, after the Scarlet villain reached the third floor, his eyes quickly looked at the situation inside.


    It is almost the same as the second floor. There is only one dimension creature in the third floor. It is a cold white fairy, sitting on the throne.


    "Will she be the Emperor?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly, but the man was not stunned, and he directly ordered the candle dragon to use the hole view, and looked at the fairy in white.


    Zhou Wen also stared at the fairy in white, and saw that the fairy in white wore a backhand wave, and a white jade pipa was added in her arms. The fifth conductor was on the string, and a terrible sonic shock suddenly occurred.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had been prepared to use the demon dragon real body, but was shocked by the sound wave, or spit out blood and flew out, hitting the stone pillar of the hall.


    But almost at the same time, the fairy in white was also taken in by the candlestick vision of the candle dragon, and a prompt to kill the jade pipa essence appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "It turned out to be a jade pipa essence, not that fairy princess!" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    The legendary Xuanyuan three demon, nine-headed pheasant essence, jade pipa essence and nine-tailed demon fox, have been seen in the previous two weeks, but they have not seen the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Although flying from the air to Lutai, there will be a ghost image of a nine-tailed demon fox, but it is only a ghost image, not the real body. The vision of the candlestick can only shine on the body, which is useless to the ghost image.


    Controlling the Scarlet villain searches on the third floor. According to the truth, Lutai should not be so simple, and he can be sure that the jade pipa essence is definitely not the emperor.


    However, Zhou Wen searched the inside and outside of the three floors of the ancient building several times, but found nothing, let alone a treasure, not even a dimensional crystal.


    "It seems that the real secrets of Lutai should be below, but where is the entrance below? There is no gap in the game. How do I get in?" Zhou Wen tried to bombard Lutai with a candle dragon, but Lutai seemed to have Some kind of mysterious power protection, even if it is a hole-candle vision, can''t break Lutai.


    Zhou Wen walked back and forth over Lutai, I don''t know how many times, and didn''t find the entrance below.


    Can''t find the entrance, Zhou Wen can only give up Lutai temporarily, continue to brush other copies, while training in Xiaofo Temple, no-taboo soul.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen spends most of his time in the small Buddhist temple. Every time I come, I can see a quiet place to watch the small Prajna Sutra.


    On this day, Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, and suddenly saw the light in the courtyard shine brightly. Guanghua shone in from the gate of the Buddha''s hall and illuminated the snow in the hall.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, walked out of the Buddhist temple and looked at it, but stood quietly in front of the stone monument, exuding a ray of light from her body, condensing a sun-like light and shadow on her body.


    That light and shadow looks a bit similar to the ancient emperor condensed by Zhou Wen, both of which are in the form of light, and they look like individuals.


    The difference is that the ancient emperor was pure human-shaped light and shadow, and the quiet light and shadow seemed to have a bow and arrow of light in hands, and it seemed that the light and shadow were more feminine, not as majestic and thin as the ancient emperor.


    "Sherijue really has some similarities with the ancient imperial scriptures, but the differences also exist." Zhou Wen watched for a while, and was about to turn back to the Buddhist temple to continue brushing his own copy, but was stopped quietly.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s time to finish our affairs." Quietly staring at Zhou Wen said.


    "Does anything need to be concluded between us?" Zhou Wen turned and looked at the quietly and asked.


    Quiet eyes narrowed for a moment: "I have defeated you once, don''t you want to win back?"


    "I never saw you as my opponent." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, and turned to prepare to return to the Buddha Hall.


    "Stop." Zhou Wen''s words aroused quiet warfare. Her life and soul were combined with her body, making her whole body emit a sun-like light, and a bow and arrow condensed into her hands. .


    Zhou Wen''s sentence can be understood as never considering quiet as an enemy, but it can also be understood that he has never put quiet in his eyes. Quietly clearly thinks that Zhou Wen is the latter mentality.


    She pulled out the light bow and arrow in her hand, and pointed at Zhou Wen''s back like that, and said, "Take me this arrow, and then the grudges between us will be cancelled."


    As soon as Quiet finished speaking, she suddenly felt only a flower in front of her. Zhou Wen''s light bloomed, more dazzling than her brilliance, and people had arrived in front of her, and her fists like the sun were about to hit her On his face.


    Gritted his teeth quietly back, raised his bow and arrow to block.


    boom!


    Quiet even with people with bows and arrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was blown out by Zhou Wen with a punch, struck a distance of more than ten meters like a cannonball, and slammed against the wall of the temple.


    Wow!


    Quiet mouth opened a mouthful of blood, and the light on his body dimmed and fell to the ground.


    "As you wish, don''t bother me again in the future." Zhou Wen really has no mood and quiet to play those games among children.


    Back in the Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen continued to copy, while sitting quietly on the ground, half a moment was motionless.


    I still remember that she defeated Zhou Wen in one move, but now she can''t even stop Zhou Wen''s punch.


    After a long time, quietly wiped the blood from the corner of the mouth, stood up from the ground, his eyes gradually became firm, looked at the direction of the Buddha Temple, turned and went outside the small Buddha Temple.


    "I must defeat you." Although the purpose is exactly the same as before, the quiet state of mind is completely different now.

 Chapter 589： Want to be a god?

    Home in Luoyang.


    "Brother, I want to join the army." Quietly came to An Tianzuo and said firmly.


    "Why?" An Tianzuo asked quietly.


    "I''ve been promoted to the epic level, staying in the college, I can only learn a very limited amount of things, and I need something that will allow me to progress faster."


    Quietly hesitated, and then said, "I know this will make you very difficult. Mom will never agree, but you will help me, right? Brother."


    "Have you really thought about it? The military is not a school, although it is also a field of different dimensions, but those undiscovered fields of different dimensions will be hundreds of times more dangerous than the fields of different dimensions you have contacted before." An Tianzuo Asked quietly and solemnly.


    "I think so," answered quietly and earnestly.


    "Well, who made you my baby sister?" An Tianzu stood up, reached out and patted his quiet head, and said with a smile: "Tell me, where do you want to go?"


    "Qizi Mountain," answered quietly.


    An Tianzuo''s face changed slightly: "Why choose where?"


    "Because it is the most dangerous place," quietly answered.


    "Apart from Qizishan, it can be anywhere." An Tianzuo resolutely refused to be quiet.


    "I won''t go anywhere except Qizishan." Quiet and unconcerned, he looked at An Tianzuo.


    After all, An Tianzuo''s eyes softened. He could be tough on anyone, but he had nothing to do with quietness and Ouyang Lan.


    "I can let you go to Qizishan, but you also have to promise me a condition." Antiy Zorton paused, and then said: "I let Xiaodao go to Qizishan with you. During this time in Qizishan, she You have to be by your side all the time, you can''t shake her away. "


    "Okay." Quiet knows that this is An Tianzuo''s biggest concession. If she does not agree, An Tianzuo will definitely not let her go to Qizishan.


    "How long are you going to go?" An Tianzuo asked again.


    "I will come back after my soul is promoted to perfection," Quiet said.


    After leaving quietly, An Tianzuo called An Sheng, told him about going quietly to Qizishan, and then let An Sheng arrange it.


    "Isn''t Qizishan too dangerous? Although there is a small knife following Miss Jing, if there is a large-scale breaking of the ban on Qizishan, no one can guarantee the safety of Miss Jing." Ansheng worried.


    "Don''t underestimate my sister, and there should be no major problems with Qizishan in a short period of time. You should do as I say." Antiy Zorton paused, and said, "A lot of people have recently been on the list. Have those companions found the source? "


    "The major forces in the Federation are investigating, and it is probably certain that most of the companion pets come from overseas, and a small part of them are secretly cultivated by locals." An Sheng replied.


    "Sure enough, it seems that this ranking list will soon have problems." An Tianzuo groaned.


    With a large number of mythical companions on the list, Zhou Wen''s six-winged dragon ranking has been squeezed to seventeen, and the one hundred ranking list has reached ninety-nine, leaving only the last vacancy.


    The first place in the ranking is still firmly occupied by Swire Sword Fairy, the underworld **** of death is still second, and the other top ten before it have fallen to a certain degree.


    Many of the companion pets on the list have never heard of them.


    That night, the black cubes from all over the world lit up again.


    Because the number of times that the black cube has been lit recently is too frequent, people are a little numb. Only some people passing by in the street will pay attention to see what companion pets are on the list. Unlike before, most of them are in the middle of the night Many people get up to see it.


    A peacock appeared on cube screens around the world. It was gorgeous and elegant. Soon, the companion pet named Qianyan Peacock ranked in the top twenty, just in the six-wing guardian dragon. In front of him, he squeezed the guardian dragon of the six wings back to another one.


    The list of one hundred people was full. People who had watched in front of the cube thought that it was about to come to an end, and all the companions on the list were the same.


    But who knows that the cube has not become black as before. After the leaderboard picture disappears, a new picture appears on the cube screen.


    I saw that the scene inside the screen was turning, and there seemed to be no stars flowing. With the advancement of the lens, the screen seemed to travel hundreds of millions of light years, and then gradually darkened.


    People looked at the cube screen in wonder, not knowing what was going on.


    By the time the screen lights up again, the picture has turned into a green meadow with colorful flowers embellishing it. All the plants are glowing with a gentle divine light, like a god''s shelter.


    On that grassland, there is a big tree growing like a sacred tree, exuding the light of divinity and bearing bright fruits.


    Each fruit is crystal clear, as if there are hundreds of millions of stars flowing inside, and across the screen, you can feel those fruits exuding terrible power.


    As the camera advances, the screen freezes under the tree, where a handsome man with white hair and white robes sits, and a pair of crystal-like dragon horns grows above the man''s head.


    He sat under the tree with his eyes closed, as if the gods were generally incapable of blasphemy. It seemed that his face was directly disrespectful to the gods.


    "So handsome ... who is the man under the tree? Is he a human? Or an accompanying pet?" Many women saw their men sitting under the tree with their eyes lit up.


    But everyone who knows that man has changed his face, especially those from the six major families, all of whom are ugly and are about to frost.


    An Tianzuo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the top floor of Daxia, stared through the night, and looked at the large cube screen in the distance. Ansheng stood next to him, and said strangely: "Wang Mingyuan ... Could it be that these cubes are his By hand? "


    "I don''t know if he wrote it, but it seems that something really needs to happen." An Tianzuo looked at the screen and said lightly.


    People from the six major families started to gather in front of the cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even more so in the supervision bureau.


    The originally silent night also became agitated. Countless people who were sleeping were awakened by the ringtone of their mobile phones. The lights constantly lit up, making the night photos of the city today particularly bright.


    Shen Yuchi, Qiao Siyuan and others are staring at the screen, and many inspectors are busy working. This is the first time that Wang Mingyuan has made a real appearance since rushing into another dimension.


    Although Wang Mingyuan''s people have never met, the Supervisory Bureau has been fighting with Wang Mingyuan for a long time. Today, there are many high-ranking powerhouses in the Federation who have entered a different dimension after secret alienation. This is obviously Wang Mingyuan''s handwriting.


    Although the Inspectorate has been working hard to prevent this from happening, the results have been very modest.


    People around the world have also begun to pay attention to the cube screen again. Although many people don''t know Wang Mingyuan''s identity, they also feel that things are unusual.


    "Want to become a god? Then come to fight." Wang Mingyuan sat under the tree with his eyes closed, his face was calm, and the waves were not surprised, as if his right hand, which was glowing with divine light, slowly stretched out, a fruit was just right Falling from the **** tree, it just happened to fall into his hands.

 Chapter 590： Divine Fruit

    Wang Mingyuan held the fruit in his right hand, rubbed his thumb a few times on the fruit, and when the finger passed, there was a divine light flowing on the fruit.


    The next second, Wang Mingyuan''s palm flipped, and the fruit fell on the grass and rolled aside. ::


    Wang Mingyuan was unmoved, still sitting under the tree with his eyes closed, as if settled.


    And where the fruit fell, a cyan bug crawled over the grass, slowly climbed onto the fruit, and began to eat the fruit.


    The worm was very small, and it looked no different from a caterpillar, its movement was awkward, it climbed hard to the fruit, and gnawed at the fruit a little.


    The fruit was only as big as a palm, and the worms were smaller. It was inconspicuous to lie on it, but it was very fast, just a little green worm that gnawed a little fruit, and the body rose like a balloon.


    When its body became large enough to swallow the fruit, it swallowed the fruit in one bite, and then the body swelled wildly.


    The original caterpillar turned into a monster of terror almost in a blink of an eye, and its body became tens of meters long.


    And this change did not stop. It turned into a giant worm''s worm, emitting a terrifying divine glow, which was burning like a flame, enveloping the giant worm''s body, and constantly emitting light.


    When the light reached its extreme, the light burst made people almost unable to open their eyes. When the light gradually converged, everyone was surprised to find that the giant worm had turned into a beautiful butterfly.


    What is even more surprising is that in the middle of the butterfly wing, it is a body similar to a human female, wearing a blue glazed armor, with a pair of tentacles on the head, and the entire body exudes unparalleled brightness, like a butterfly. Winged goddess of light descends.


    All humans were stunned. They stared at a worm that turned into such a terrifying creature, and the eyes staring at the fruit on the tree became hot.


    Many people are thinking that if such a weak insect eats the fruit, it can become so horrible and powerful. What if they eat the fruit?


    Turned into a butterfly female bug, staring greedily at the fruit of the **** tree, the butterfly wings vibrated, and the circles of the wings pattern, starting from the outer circle, circle by layer.


    The farther it goes to the center, the brighter it becomes. When the inner circular pattern lights up, it is already inlaid on her butterfly wings like two rounds of sun.


    boom!


    Two terrifying beams of light spewed out from the center of the butterfly wing, directly penetrated the void, and bombarded toward the tree of God. Such a horrible power makes people feel that even mountains can penetrate, not to mention a tree.


    However, the two horrible beams did not reach the **** tree. Wang Mingyuan, sitting under the tree with his eyes closed, was standing still, exuding a mysterious light, and the light was like a protective cover to resist the two butterflies. beam.


    The terrifying beam power cannot penetrate even the radiance radiated from Wang Mingyuan. The butterfly female wings flicker, and her teeth are stuck to shoot the beam, but it is futile.


    Wang Mingyuan stretched out a palm, it seemed that he just spread his fingers randomly, but the light on the butterfly female wings disappeared instantly, and his body flew to Wang Mingyuan involuntarily.


    The closer she got to Wang Mingyuan, the smaller the body became, and she fell into Wang Mingyuan''s palm in the blink of an eye, like an ordinary butterfly. No matter how she flapped her wings, she could not fly out of Wang Mingyuan''s palm.


    The palm of Wang Mingyuan''s palm rises with a strange light, and the light flows like the same light, turning faster and faster around the butterfly girl. Finally, the butterfly girl''s body is completely enveloped in the rotating streamer. When the streamer dissipates, Wang Mingyuan ��s There is nothing in the palm.


    boom!


    The picture of the cube changed, and the images of Wang Mingyuan and Shenshu disappeared into the picture of the cube itself. I saw the butterfly girl standing on the cube, and her name "Queen Queen Butterfly" also appeared next to it.


    Maybe it''s because the top 100 rankings already have owners, and the name of the bright queen butterfly did not appear in the rankings.


    But soon, everyone found that the name of the dark monarch on the list was on. It didn''t take long for the figure of the dark monarch to appear on the cube, facing the light queen butterfly on the cube.


    The light queen butterfly saw the dark monarch with almost no hesitation, and the light on the wings once again lit up. The circle of circles lit up, and finally condensed at the center dot, and the two beams of light sprayed out like lasers. Fast people have no time to dodge at all. Mobile terminal::


    The Dark Lord is a skeleton wearing a black armor, with a black flame burning on his body, which represents the dark sword breaking through the sheath. The sky behind it is dark and dull because of the sheath of the dark sword. The sword cuts towards the Queen of Light, and the darkness devours the light ahead.


    boom!


    Two beams of light blasted into the darkness. The sword of darkness and the force of light collided together. In the power of terror, the monarch of darkness made a scream of screams. The body and the sword of darkness were quickly purified in the force of light After a while, it disappeared completely.


    The battle picture disappeared, and the leaderboard picture appeared on the cube screens around the world. The previous dark monarch ranked ninth, the name disappeared, and the name of the bright queen butterfly appeared in the ninth place where the dark monarch was originally.


    People who watched this battle were horrified in their hearts. Before seeing Wang Mingyuan turning his hands to suppress the Queen of Light butterfly, she thought she was just like that.


    But who knows how to defeat the dark monarch, which ranked ninth, clearly. Although it can be seen that there are reasons for attribute restraint, it also shows that the Queen of Light has the ability to be ranked in the top ten.


    The picture on the cube turned around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Mingyuan appeared on the screen again, he still sat with his eyes closed under the tree of God.


    Seeing him again, the look of many people has become complicated, and the tree and fruit behind him have become the focus of human eyes.


    It''s just a worm. After eating a fruit, it becomes a powerful existence like the Queen of Light, and there are many fruits on that tree.


    "The maturity date of a fruit under the **** tree is three months later. At that time, the owner of the companion pet ranking will have the right to pick the fruit."


    Wang Mingyuan''s voice was transmitted to every corner of the world through cubes, and it also caused many complex thoughts and ideas in all human brains.


    After the sentence was over, the cube''s screen went dark and turned into a black state, and there was no light.


    But people ��s enthusiasm has not gone out because the screen is turned off. It is even hotter anyway. There have been media releases of the video just recorded. In the middle of the night, many people are discussing about the tree and fruit. After a few months, who will be qualified to pick that mature **** fruit.

 Chapter 591： God Fruit Suspicious Cloud

    "What''s the matter of the overlord?" An Tianzuo sat back on the sofa, An Sheng poured him a cup of tea, and asked.


    "What do you think?" An Tianzuo put his finger on the tea cup and rubbed back, but didn''t mean to lift the tea cup.


    "Wang Mingyuan is a very powerful man. He has demonstrated the magic of the fruit and proved the power of the Queen of Light butterfly. There are not many words, but the sentence is full of irresistible temptations. But if you think about it, you will find He didn''t say a single key question, "An Sheng replied.


    "Tell me what''s the key." An Tianzuo took up the tea cup, took a sip, and aftertaste it, then put down the tea cup and said.


    "First, we do n��t know where the fruit tree is, we ca n��t be sure if we can actually pick the fruit at that time. Second, the true purpose of the fruit is unknown. Although he has demonstrated the ability of the fruit, we do n��t know yet The bright queen butterfly is a dimensional creature, or a companion pet, or just an ordinary bug. It may even be a creature with mythical strength. The fruit just stimulates it and makes it show the real Just strength. "


    After a pause, Anson continued: "Take a step back and say that even if the fruit is really useful, is it useful to humans? If it is only useful to the companion pet, its value will be greatly discounted. We have all seen that there are already a hundred mythical companion pets on the list. Based on these mythical companion pets, human beings have the ability to kill mythical creatures, and the number of mythical companion pets will only increase in the future. It doesn''t seem necessary to take the risk to compete for that top spot. "


    "We can think of these, and Wang Mingyuan can naturally think of them, but he didn''t say anything on purpose. What does this mean?" An Tianzuo groaned.


    "It''s hard to guess. If Wang Mingyuan wants to cause melee, he should not leave so many doubts, which makes people worry. In this case, few people will try their best to win the first place." Anson said.


    "Will there be such a possibility, Wang Mingyuan did not want to make the competition so fierce?" An Tianzuo pondered for a moment and said.


    "It doesn''t seem to make sense, what''s the benefit to him?" An Sheng said.


    All major families are studying the intention of Wang Mingyuan''s move. Most people''s judgments are similar to that of An Tianzuo and An Sheng.


    They suspected that Wang Mingyuan''s purpose of sending the fruit was such a magical fruit that Wang Mingyuan could swallow it by himself, why did he take it out?


    All kinds of speculations have emerged endlessly, and the ordinary people have different opinions, but most people''s opinions are more inclined to conspiracy theories, and they suspect that this is Wang Mingyuan''s conspiracy.


    It is said that Wang Mingyuan wanted to trigger a war between human beings and weaken human strength. Others say that Wang Mingyuan is a strong man who wants to use fruits to lure humans into different dimensions.


    Anyway, everything is said, there is no movement in the rankings, and no one has challenged the rankings because of this.


    When Zhou Wen knew this, it was already the third day of the incident, because he spent most of the past few days at the Little Buddha Temple. He hadn''t watched the news at all, and naturally did not know that so many things had happened.


    It wasn''t until Li Xuan sent a message to Zhou Wen that Zhou Wen knew that this had happened and watched a video online.


    "Teacher, what does he want to do?" Zhou Wen is also guessing Wang Mingyuan''s intentions. He doesn''t know Wang Mingyuan very well, but if Wang Mingyuan''s heart has not changed, then he should not weaken the human combat power.


    But people''s hearts are changeable, and no one knows whether Wang Mingyuan''s heart will change with his identity.


    "Lao Zhou, you are a student of Wang Mingyuan. Based on your understanding of him, do you say those fruits can really promote humanity to myth?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I really don''t know. From beginning to end, the teacher never said that those fruits can promote human beings to mythology. I think you still don''t have too much hope." Zhou Wen said.


    "I do n��t have any hope. Even if I believe the fruit is real, Wang Mingyuan did n��t lie. But I do n��t have mythical creatures to grab the first place. Mythical pets are not Chinese cabbage on the ground. They can pick up if they pick it Yes, our entire royal family does not even have a mythological companion. "Li Xuan said.


    "There will be. There are now one hundred mythological companions on the list. As the number of mythical companions in human hands increases, the speed of popularization will also accelerate." Zhou Wen said.


    "Not to mention this, your Six Winged Guardian Dragon rank has dropped so much. Is there still a chance to compete for first place?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It should be gone." Zhou Wendao was very clear that the functionality of the Six Wings was mainly guardianship. Compared with those powerful aggressive pets, the combat effectiveness was still worse.


    Not to mention, the horrible beam of the Queen of Light butterfly, the six-wing guardian dragon is probably not able to stop it.


    "That''s a pity. I heard them analyze that only the companion pets can participate in the battle of the leaderboards, otherwise you might try to compete for the first place." Li Xuan felt sorry for Zhou Wen. He felt that if the companion pets If the host can also participate in the battle, Zhou Wen''s ranking may be higher.


    The two talked for a while, and Li Xuan was going to practice. His recent progress has been very fast. In the constant battle with the dimension creatures, the beetle transformed by the soul was constantly broken, and then reborn and became stronger. Now it turns out Evolution has been promoted.


    However, after the promotion of the evolved body, pure combat injuries, there is no way to let the life soul continue to evolve, Li Xuan is also looking for a method of promotion.


    "I don''t know if the candle dragon is on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will it win the first place." Zhou Wen is still very envious of the fruit of the **** tree.


    He does not expect the fruit of the **** tree to promote his myth, as long as the fruit can promote the myth to the companion pet, for Zhou Wen, the attraction is already great.


    He has several companion pets, although the level is not up to the myth, but the combat power and ability are very good, such as the dark doctor, the monster armor and so on.


    If they can promote the myth, it will be very powerful.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to promote him to such a companion as the monster armor.


    Even if none of these can be used, it is good for Basho to promote the myth as soon as possible, and now the shady wind of Basho fairy can no longer keep up with the demand for use.


    "The tyrant Beamon has evolved so long, why hasn''t it finished yet?" Zhou Wen glanced at the chaotic space and saw that the tyrant Beamon had not yet evolved, and could not help but frown slightly.


    Suddenly, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone and took a look. A dead tree appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. After absorbing Yake, the fruit finally matured.

 Chapter 592： Blast demon

    Zhou Wen was so pleased that he plucked the associated eggs that looked like a grenade on the dead tree, and quickly checked the properties of the associated eggs.


    Blasting Devil: Fantai (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: death list, timed blast.


    Associated state: self-explosive device.


    "Every fetal class!" Zhou Wen suddenly had a big head. The time and resources needed to raise a companion pet were amazing, mainly because it was not useful in a short time.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look at the skills of the Demolition Demon, and the more he saw it, the more he was surprised.


    Although it is not known what the life style and life soul of the demons will be after the explosion, but these two skills alone are already very scary.


    Timed blasting is similar to life blasting, but it is more flexible in control and can turn some life forms into time bombs, but this needs to be prepared in advance. The stronger the energy of the life form itself, the stronger the power that can explode.


    This skill is still second. After all, using the timed blasting skill requires the target to be in a stationary state. To cast a living thing, it is necessary to get the target first, which is more troublesome.


    The really terrible skill is the death list. This skill is obviously a fusion of the mythical black cat''s curse skill. As long as the target can sign the name on the death list, he can control the opponent''s life and death and directly make the target timing. bomb.


    Of course, the death list is not a real existence. It can be released on any paper, jade, wood chips, or even on walls and floors. As long as the other party signs the name, it can work.


    This companion pet is simply the best for assassination.


    As for the companion state of the demolition demon, it is also very terrible. The self-explosive device, as the name implies, is a skill that allows him to explode. This skill can only be used once, and will explode all his own energy, and end up with the enemy.


    For others, this companion state is basically impossible to use. Under normal circumstances, you will not be willing to let the blasting demon explode.


    But Zhou Wen is different. In reality, he cannot let the demolition demon explode, but he can do it in the game. Think about the demolition demon to be promoted to the deified level, and then detonate. The power must be scary enough.


    This is a very extreme companion pet. If used well, it can kill God and destroy Buddha. If it is not used well, it may be a useless waste.


    "I don''t know what the life character and soul of the blasting demon will be?" Zhou Wen thought about it and hatched the blasting demon directly. He was very optimistic about this companion pet, and planned to spend a lot of effort to cultivate it.


    The demon devil hatched, and a companion pet with a black-grey body, like a magnetic blast infantry, appeared in front of Zhou Wen. It was about the same height as Yak, but he couldn''t tell what he looked like because of the body armor.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tried the skill of blasting the demon. The general dimension creatures would not sign at all, and the death list skills were almost useless.


    The timed blasting skill can be released with the help of some plant systems or animals that cannot move. The power depends on the energy contained in the creature itself. It needs to be used in a specific environment and is not suitable for normal combat.


    To his self-explosive device, it was a little surprising.


    When he turned into a self-explosive device, it was like an armored lock, locking the target he could touch, making the target unable to escape.


    The power of self-detonation is also very strong. It is just that the blasting demon of all fetal levels can actually create a legendary dimension creature when it detonates.


    "You must think of a way to upgrade the demon demon to mythological level. After that, it will be up to him to kill the boss. If you go up, you will lock up a boss to explode, or you can directly kill the mythical boss." Zhou Wen thought about it. , And I feel a little worried.


    Promoting legends and epics is relatively easy, but promoting myths is not that difficult.


    "Let''s raise it slowly." Zhou Wen tried to use the companion pet to feed the demolition man. Fortunately, the demolition man didn''t picky eaters. Whether it was the companion pet or the companion egg, he could eat it correctly.


    "I don''t know if I can use the fruits on the Evergreen Tree to feed the Demolition Demon ..." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The magic baby came back after picking up so many longevity fruits, and he asked Zhou Wen to eat one every day. Zhou Wen dare to use these longevity fruits to feed the magic baby. Other pets really dare not feed them randomly. Who knows whether longevity fruits will have side effects? .


    It ��s okay to eat the longevity fruit with the companion pet of such a wicked door, which does not mean that other pets are okay, so Zhou Wen has never dared to feed randomly.


    This blasting demon is also terrible. Zhou Wen feels that he can try to feed longevity fruit. If he is willing to eat longevity fruit, the evolution speed will be much faster.


    But this seemed a bit risky, and Zhou Wen was a little hesitant.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought of one thing. Longevity fruit can make people evolve rapidly, and it can also make companion pets evolve quickly. This function seems to be very similar to Shenguo.


    Although the two trees are not the same, they are really similar in function, but the effect of growing fruit is not as strong as the fruit of the **** tree.


    At that time, the wine master himself was already an epic class, he ate a long fruit, but he could not really enter the **** level.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, but he still did not take the risk of blasting the devil. There is only one such companion pet, and it is impossible to explode the second one. He would rather feed slowly and there would be no problem.


    I came to the small Buddhist temple again, and Zhou Wen continued to exercise Bai Wu Tabu. After this period of training, the crystals of Bai Wu Taboo have been crystallized and polished, like a diamond.


    The taboo power of the Little Buddha Temple is already very difficult to melt the crystals as before.


    Zhou Wen was walking inside the temple, but the crystals of no taboo suddenly burst out from the inside, emitting a horrible light.


    The crystal is like a Rubik''s cube, turning it around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The crystal structure is rotating and reorganizing, and it looks very mysterious.


    "Are you going to evolve?" Zhou Wen felt a joy and exercised for so long before finally waiting for the evolution of no taboo.


    As the crystal rotates, a strange light is generated inside the crystal, and the light is very strange, like a cloud like a mist and a nebula.


    As the light cluster inside changes, the crystal itself shrinks. It doesn''t take long for the light cluster to grow larger than the crystal itself, enclosing the crystal in a nebula-like light cluster.


    Zhou Wen also felt a mysterious power, since the nebula was flowing out, making his body more and more relaxed, the taboo power of the Little Buddha Temple was almost impossible to feel.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the nebula light cluster contracted instantly, and when it contracted to the extreme, a big explosion occurred.


    The big bang in the sea of ??consciousness did not really exist, but it caused Zhou Wen''s consciousness to lose his mind for a moment. When he returned to God and stared at the sea of ??consciousness again, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    Sogou

 Chapter 593： Gods avoid

    I saw that there was no contraindication to a crystal, but it turned into a baby, sitting cross-legged in Zhou Wen''s conscious space, like a crystal jade statue.


    Moreover, the appearance of this baby is very similar to Zhou Wen himself. Zhou Wen vaguely remembers that there was a picture of himself when he was a kid in his old home, as if it was very similar to the baby in this conscious space.


    Zhou Wen was in the small Buddhist temple, but he did not feel the taboo power of the small Buddhist temple. The baby jade statue did not bloom, and his eyes were closed, as if he was asleep.


    Zhou Wen opened his eyes, opened the mysterious mobile phone and looked at the Scarlet villain''s information. I saw that there were some changes in the name and annotations in the column of life soul.


    Avoidance of the gods (evolution): the soul comes, the gods make it easy.


    "This introduction is more aggressive than before, but I don''t know how it really works?" Zhou Wen felt that the comment was a bit arrogant.


    What that means is clearly saying that wherever this destiny goes, even the heavenly gods and Buddhas must avoid it. How could an evolving destiny have such a big face?


    But in any case, you can really feel the growth of the soul, because the taboo of the small Buddhist temple has no effect on the jade baby named by the gods to avoid it.


    Zhou Wen knows that staying here again is probably useless, and can only find another taboo place stronger than Xiaofo Temple, and try to see if the gods can avoid it and continue to improve.


    "Hundreds of taboos, the gods avoid, the perfect body does not know what it will become?" Zhou Wen was a little more curious about the life and soul of the Tao body.


    Unlike other souls and souls, every evolution of Taoism and souls seems to have changed dramatically.


    "Where is there a stronger taboo power than the Little Buddha Temple? Is it Qiuxian Mountain? It''s too far, and I don''t even know the way to Qiuxian Mountain ..." Zhou Wen left the Little Buddha Temple and was thinking along the way. Where to continue practicing.


    After much deliberation, Zhou Wen feels that the best place to go is probably the Jade Emperor of Baiyun Mountain. There is a strong taboo power there, which may allow the gods to avoid going further.


    A copy of Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen has been downloaded to the phone, but the name is Zhen Moshan.


    Opening a copy of the town''s magic mountain, the Scarlet villain appeared outside the gate of Yuhuangding. Zhou Wen remembered that he stepped into the gate last time. He almost burst out after ten seconds without any taboo.


    "I don''t know how long I can hold on now?" Zhou Wen opened the gods to avoid the soul, and then controlled the Scarlet villain into the gate of Yuhuangding.


    As soon as they entered the mountain gate, the gods opened their eyes when they avoided the soul, and the jade-like body gave out a strange treasure.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that it seemed that a strange force rushed to the baby jade statue. Unlike the previous hundred-no-taboo, the baby jade-like life soul even absorbed the mysterious taboo force into the body and turned it into his own use. .


    The forbidden power of the Jade Emperor''s top not only failed to hurt the baby jade statue, but also made the baby''s jade statue''s treasure light stronger and stronger, as if it had a **** light body.


    "It''s a terrific life and soul. In this way, shouldn''t I be able to come and go freely at the Jade Emperor, no longer need to worry about the length of time?" Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain up the stone steps and wanted to explore Explore what''s secret in Baiyun Mountain''s Jade Emperor Peak.


    Going up the stone steps, not too far, you saw a large hall. There are two stone beast statues on the left and right sides of the main hall door. The stone beast statue is quite strange.


    Both stone statues are squatting. They look like stone tigers, but there are backward curved corners on the top of their heads, and patterns such as fire clouds are also engraved on their bodies.


    What''s even more strange is that the two stone tigers have a word carved on their foreheads, the right of the gate is carved with the word of the town on the forehead, and the stone tiger on the right is carved with the word "magic".


    Zhou Wen had just approached the hall, but saw the two characters on the foreheads of the two stone tigers light up.


    With the brightening of the two characters of the town demon, Zhou Wen found that the gods avoided the strange power of the jade baby, and became like Tianhe regurgitation. A large number of them poured into the body of the jade baby, causing the baby''s face to show pain and the body began to There are strange signs, and it seems that there are faint cracks.


    Zhou Wen quickly manipulated the Scarlet villain to withdraw from the Jade Emperor''s top. Although the gods avoiding Yuying did not have the ability to evade the gods of the heavens, his ability was indeed much stronger than that of no taboo, and he was able to absorb the power of taboo.


    It''s just that the power of the town''s magic word is too strong, which makes Yuying too late to digest it.


    "Although I didn''t get into the hall, but Yuying''s evolutionary method was found, and I can practice in the Jade Emperor''s Crest later. It should be a matter of time for promotion to perfection." Zhou Wen was considering whether he would go to the next one himself. Visit Baiyun Mountain, otherwise you can only stay in Yuhuangding during the game, he will not be able to brush other copies.


    "Let''s go to Baiyun Mountain, maybe there is a chance to see the vision of the fairy palace." Zhou Wen considered for a long time, or decided to go to Baiyun Mountain in reality.


    Tell Ansheng, Li Xuan and other friends about their going to Baiyun Mountain. Ansheng returned the news and told Zhou Wen to pay attention to his own safety, then he didn''t say anything else.


    After hearing about Bai Yunshan, Li Xuan said that he would go to Bai Yunshan with Zhou Wen. He has recently reached a bottleneck and has not been able to continue to break through. He wants to go out and walk around.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the two went to Baiyun Mountain together, because Baiyun Mountain was in the area of ??Luoyang. The two rode on the companion pet and came to the Baiyun Mountain not long after.


    "Put this on, you can''t take it off anyway, otherwise you don''t blame me when you see the vision of the fairy palace." Zhou Wen threw a hood to Li Xuan.


    "Why don''t you wear a headgear?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen, preparing a headgear when he saw Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t say it is a vision of the fairy palace. Even if the gods and gods really come, I don''t need to close my eyes to avoid it." Zhou Wenban said jokingly.


    "You''re all right!" Li Xuan put on a hood sullenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen led the way in front of them, and the two of them climbed to the top of Baiyun Mountain together.


    Zhou Wen had the gods to evade the soul, and also looked forward to seeing the vision of the fairy palace. The last time because of lack of strength, I didn''t know much about the appearance of the fairy who broke the door. This time, if she comes out again, it will look good. clear.


    It is a pity that along the way, there was no vision of the imperial palace. Until the two people reached the gate of the top of the Jade Emperor together, let alone the vision of the imperial palace, not even a dimensional creature saw it.


    "Lao Zhou, why don''t you leave?" Li Xuan couldn''t see anything and asked Zhou Wen in front.


    "The front is the Jade Emperor. After passing the front door, there is a terrible forbidden force. Even if a mythical creature enters, it will explode in a short time. I have cultivated a vitality formula that can resist That taboo power, and you need to cultivate in it, you don''t come in. "Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "You have said it before, I''m here for the taboo power in the Jade Emperor''s Top, you can just go in, don''t worry about me." Li Xuan said, summoned his life soul, black The beetle wrapped his body, and the black evil spirit rose above the early armor, it looked evil and powerful, completely different from Li Xuanping''s usual temperament.

 Chapter 594： Suicide bomber

    "You don''t mess around, the taboo power here is too strong, and it will really kill people." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m just afraid it''s not strong enough." Li Xuan said, and one foot had already stepped on the stone steps of the Jade Emperor.


    As soon as his talents entered, the wormshell crackled, a lot of cracks appeared on it, and blood ran out from it.


    In the next second, Li Xuan had leapt forward and jumped out. When he landed, the body of the beetle had been broken. Only a few of the remaining pieces were hanging on his body. The whole body was dripping with blood and there were wounds everywhere, like Just fresh from the blood.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Wen hurriedly went to examine Li Xuan''s injuries, which was simply shocking, and he could see deep wounds everywhere.


    "It''s okay, it''s really good, this is it, this is my treasure of practice." Li Xuanqiang climbed up while supporting himself. The injuries on his body are healing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. The flames grew quickly.


    It was only a short while that Li Xuan''s wounds and worms completely recovered, looking as if they had not been hurt.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, do your thing." Li Xuan said, rushing into the Jade Emperor''s top again, and Zhou Wen saw him fall out of blood again the next second.


    Seeing that he was okay, Zhou Wen walked into the Jade Emperor''s own roof. There were gods who avoided the power of absorbing taboos and sheltered his body. Naturally, he would not be as miserable as Li Xuan.


    Not afraid to touch the two towns of Warcraft, Zhou Wen sat on the stone steps and played a game, and allowed Yuyu to absorb the taboo power in the Jade Emperor''s top, and gradually became stronger.


    "Ah ... hhhhhhhhhhhh ..." On top of the Jade Emperor, screams and falling sounds were heard from time to time, and even Zhou Wen was a little surprised by Li Xuan''s perseverance.


    Although his recovery ability is very strong, the injury is not a big deal for him, but such an injury will definitely make Li Xuan''s body extremely painful. To endure such pain again and again, but also to find the injury himself, this itself requires Great perseverance and masochistic growth cannot be sustained by everyone.


    However, the effect of Li Xuan doing this is also very obvious. After each repair of his body and the beetle, the time spent in the Jade Emperor''s top will be a little bit longer. It can be clearly seen that he is getting stronger.


    Seeing that Li Xuan was okay, Zhou Wen began his copying career.


    This time he went directly to the Temple of Poor Qi, and he had an idea, maybe he could kill Poo Qi without using the view of the hole candle, but he didn''t know if it would work.


    When he arrived outside the Qiongqi Temple, Zhou Wen did not rush in, but summoned the candle dragon, the golden war halberd, and the six-wing guardian dragon.


    Next, Zhou Wen summoned the blasting demon, and asked the blasting demon to use the candle dragon, the golden war halberd, and the six-wing guardian dragon as the target of timed blasting.


    The blasting demon first walked to the guardian dragon of the six wings, stretched out his palm, and pressed it on the belly of the six wings.


    Zhou Wen watched the armor of the blasting demon light up, and there seemed to be a red streamer flowing in the connecting tube, and finally it reached the palm of the blasting demon.


    On the belly of the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, a red light pattern suddenly appeared, like the circuit of a circuit board, constantly spreading on the body of the Six-wing Guardian Dragon.


    Light veins spread very slowly. Two hours later, the red light veins on the six-wing guardian dragon also occupied one leg of the six-wing guardian dragon.


    "Blasting Demon has only fetal grades, and his vitality is too limited. There is no way to quickly release timed blasting. You can only slowly take it one by one. In a real battle, it is impossible to use Demon Demon to fight. There is nothing good about Zhou Wen, he can only wait patiently.


    After four days, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait any longer. Fortunately, most of the body of the golden war halberd and the six-wing guardian dragon were covered with red light patterns bursting regularly. Zhou Wen didn''t plan to wait any longer, so he planned to Let them go in and give it a try.


    Pushing open the gate of the temple, Zhou Wen directly ordered the Six Wings and the Golden War Spear to rush in. At the same time, he also summoned the monster armor to restrain the poor.


    When Qi Qi saw the Six Wings and the Golden War God Halberd rushed in, he immediately met with a brutal force, and at the moment when his claws would touch the Six Wings to guard the dragon, the Six Wings and the Golden War God Halberd went red at the same time.


    Bang!


    The entire poor strange temple was shaking, and dust was falling everywhere. Zhou Wen and they were hiding aside. After the explosion was over, they quickly looked inside the temple.


    I saw a mess in the temple, with debris everywhere, the six-wing guardian dragon could not find a good bone, and the golden war halberd had become a fragment.


    However, it can still be seen that their bodies are not fully exploded and their energy utilization rate is very low, which may be related to the low level of the demons.


    And the poor one, the flesh and blood on the skull and chest was faint, and the leg was broken. Although not dead, it was not badly damaged.


    Zhou Wen quickly let the candle dragon rush in and fight the badly wounded Qi Qi.


    The candle dragon does not use the hole candle vision. It could not have killed Qi Qi, but now Qi Qi is seriously injured and restrained by the monster''s tiger spirit.


    After more than an hour of hard work, Candle Dragon finally killed Po Qi in the temple, mainly because Po Qi was too fast. In the case of a broken leg, it still took a lot of effort. Be able to force it to death, and eventually kill it.


    "Ding!" As Qiu Qi fell, a crisp sound passed into Zhou Wen''s ear, and a dimension crystal fell out.


    Zhou Wen could not help but be a little disappointed. Most of the dimensional crystals are of no use to him now, even if it is a mythical qi crystal, because the attributes cannot be reached, he can''t absorb it, can''t bring out the game, and can only refresh it.


    However, Zhou Wen took a closer look at the crystal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but was a bit surprised, and saw that under the gray crystal, there were words such as "evil attribute 34".


    "Evil attributes?" This is the first time that Zhou Wen has heard of such attributes. I have never seen them before.


    However, since it is a rare attribute, it will definitely be useful in the future. It should be available when learning elementary skills.


    Picked up the evil attribute crystals, and after absorbing, it really has one more evil attribute among the rare attributes, and it is up to 34 points.


    "Although this method can kill the poor strange, but the level of the blasting demon is too low, it is really uncomfortable to use, only to find a way to raise his level up." Zhou Wen has a kind of want to feed the blasting demon longevity fruit impulse.


    However, if you think about it, you finally gave up. After all, the demons do n��t picky eaters, they can evolve anything they eat, but the magic babies do n��t eat anything other than longevity fruits. There are so many longevity fruits. Keep the longevity fruit for the magic baby.


    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan practiced in Baiyun Mountain, a major event happened, and finally someone launched a companion pet ranking challenge.

 Chapter 595： Archean Sword Fairy

    The companion pet being challenged is not the No. 1 Ancient Sword Fairy, but the Frost Giant who has been squeezed to the 16th.


    A companion pet named Deep Cold Monster appears on the screen of the cube. It looks like a big octopus, and the whole body is ice blue. It is located on a huge cube platform, and the cube is surrounded by Void, it looks like it is not any city.


    At the far right of the screen, there is a leaderboard, the 16th-ranked Frost Giant, whose name is always flashing, with an alarm sound.


    Behind the name of the Frost Giant, there is a 72-hour countdown. It can be guessed that it should be the time when the owner of the Frost Giant considers accepting the challenge. If the countdown ends and the owner of the Frost Giant does not accept the challenge, it is estimated that It''s time to lose.


    People are discussing whether the Frost Giant will accept the challenge, but the question will soon be answered, the alarm will stop, the name of the Frost Giant will be fully illuminated, then the leaderboard will disappear, and the Frost Giant will also appear in the Frozen Giant. On the cube where the beast is, face the beast of the deep cold.


    The Frost Giant is an ice-blue skin with a cold iron armor on his head, shoulders, and waist, and an iron cold iron axe in his hand.


    Although the Frost Giant is already huge, it still looks shorter in the face of the Frost Giant.


    After all, they are companion beasts, and there is no extra communication. The Frost Giant roars, and the giant axe in the hand splits towards the Frost Giant.


    The force of the ice broke out of the axe, forming a huge ice mark, which spread directly to the deep cold monster.


    The tentacles of the Frost Beasts danced, bringing frost, and crushing the ice marks.


    Two huge monsters collided fiercely on the cube platform, because they are both cold pets and they win with strength. Two horrible mythological pets are passionate, and each fight will cause frost. The shards scattered like a firework frosted.


    The two companions were evenly matched and used a variety of cold skills, but their cold resistance was very high, their bodies were extremely powerful, and they both suffered minor injuries, and no one could do more.


    The beast of the deep cold finally couldn''t help but took the lead, and saw that the huge tentacles of its body were raised, and the dark blue suction cups were lit up, and those suction cups lit up together, and shot a few rays of frozen light from it. Frost Giant.


    The Frost Giant didn''t budge either. He lifted the huge axe above his head and slashed forward, roaring out like the power of the ice, and hit the freezing light of the Frozen Giant.


    I saw the sound of rattling. On the entire cubic platform, two horrible cold forces have begun to freeze, but only a moment, the frost giant and the deep sea giant were wrapped in ice, the entire platform The upper ones seemed to be covered by glaciers, and everything was still.


    "Who won?" People watching this battle were filled with questions.


    Both mythological creatures are now frozen in ice, and it seems difficult to tell the difference.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the ice block. After a while, the huge ice block was broken, the frost giant broke out of the ice, holding a giant axe, roaring and chopping to the still frozen monster that was still frozen.


    When people were so excited that they wanted to see the picture of the mythical companion pet being beheaded, the body of the deep-cold beast suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared, and seemed to have teleported away from the cube platform.


    The first companion pet challenge ended in failure. The Frozen Beast did not win the ranking, but this battle has made many people discover one thing.


    It turned out that the challenge does not have to be dead-end to the end, and you can also give up and quit, which has made many people''s minds alive.


    Many companion pets may not qualify for first place, but they can figure out how the opponent ��s strength really is by challenging the mythical companion pets of the hostile forces, and they can come up with ways to cope with it.


    In particular, the federal and overseas forces in a hostile relationship have very little overseas intelligence, and the Federation knows very little about their companion pets. Taking this opportunity, it may be time to learn about the capabilities of those companion pets overseas.


    Since this time, the challenges of various companion pets have increased. The battle of various top companion pets is simply a visual feast for ordinary people, making it impossible for many lifetimes to contact the mythical companion pets. People can see the power and horror of mythical companion pets.


    Challenges are not limited to companion pets outside the rankings. Companion pets on the rankings can also challenge each other, but they can only challenge low-level and high-level, irreversible.


    When you challenge, you just need to find a cube as you did on the list, stand at the top and inject energy, and it will be teleported to a black cube in the void.


    The black cube is extremely huge. Fighting on it will not affect anyone or the city. After the battle is over, it will be teleported back to the original cube.


    During the battle, the owner can also choose to let his companion pet quit, and withdrawal is tantamount to giving in.


    The initial ranking of the cube is only a comprehensive judgment of the attributes, skills, life style, life soul, and wheel of destiny of the companion pet, but it is not completely accurate and cannot represent actual combat capabilities.


    Since the beginning of the challenge, there have been many examples of companion pets in the lower rankings, which have overcome the companion pets in the lower rankings.


    The comprehensive combat capability ranking does not equal actual combat capability.


    However, the challenges at the beginning are basically low-ranked challenges. The top ten companions have never been challenged.


    But it only took a few days before this practice was broken. A companion pet who had never been on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and had not heard of it, challenged the No. 1 Sword Sword Fairy.


    This battle has attracted the attention of the entire Federation and overseas. It can rank first, even if it is only a cube judgment, the strength of Swire Sword Fairy should not be underestimated.


    "It seems that someone can''t help it at last, and wants to explore the truth of Taigu Jianxian first. Do you say that the dark devil is from the Federation or overseas?" An Tianzuo watched the video broadcast and asked the next one quiet.


    "It''s all possible, but I think it''s more likely overseas." Anson replied.


    "Why?" An Tian Zuo looked at An Sheng with interest and asked.


    "Although up to now, it has not been found out who is the owner of Taiko Sword Fairy, but judging from the appearance of Taiko Sword Fairy and other aspects, it is very likely that it is a companion pet within the Federation. According to reason, overseas forces should compare Anxious to understand its capabilities, "Anson replied.


    "That makes sense, then let''s see how much power the dark demon snake can do against the ancient sword fairy." An Tianzuo''s eyes fell on the screen again.


    Sogou

 Chapter 596： Cyan 2 light

    All the forces that have thoughts on the God Fruit are also closely watching this battle. To obtain the qualifications to pick God Fruit, the Sword of the Ancient Sword Fairy must cross.


    But now no one knows what kind of ability Swire Sword Fairy has, and it has been able to get such an evaluation of the cube. It has always ranked first, and no companion pet can pose a threat to it.


    Even the mythical companion pet, such as the underworld **** of death, can only surrender below it.


    The Confederacy is still relatively familiar with the underworld gods. It is one of the top companion pets in the six major families, and its strength is extremely horrible.


    The Dark Snake is a giant snake. At this time, it is hovering on the cube platform, waiting for the ancient sword fairy to accept the challenge.


    Fortunately, the Taijian Jianxian did not let the watchers wait too long, so they accepted the challenge. The sword flickered, and an ancient stone sword with a sheath appeared on the cube platform.


    Swire Sword Fairy is actually just a stone sword, and did not see the existence of the fairy, nor do they know why it is called the sword fairy, not the fairy sword.


    The stone sword is gray and white, and the scabbard and hilt are carved from simple gray stones. Only the position of the guard is inlaid with a red gem.


    Because no one has seen it come out of the sheath, so I don''t know what the blade inside looks like.


    The Dark Demon saw the appearance of the Archaic Sword Fairy with almost no doubt, and used its strongest power directly.


    Obviously, the owner of the Dark Snake has long known that the Dark Snake is not an opponent of the ancient sword fairy, but just wants to push the ability of the ancient sword fairy as much as possible.


    I saw that the dark demon snake opened its mouth, and the turbulent dark demon tide flooded the cube platform like a tide. Once caught in it, it would be demonized by the dark demon tide.


    Taiko Sword Fairy just hung there quietly, and the red gem on his guard''s hand suddenly lighted up as he was about to be drowned by the dark magic tide.


    A red sword light flew out of the ruby, and instantly penetrated the head of the dark devil, killing it directly, without even the chance to admit defeat.


    Everyone who watched this battle looked at each other. Although they knew that Taigu Jianxian would definitely win, but they did not expect to win so easily, and even the sword did not come out of the sheath.


    "Who is the owner of Taiko Sword Fairy anyway? Be sure to find it out anyway." Representative Cape stared at Taiko Sword Fairy in the picture and issued a death order.


    Several other large families, even overseas, have issued the same order.


    In the rankings, Swire Sword Fairy is indeed very strong. Even if you have not seen the true strength of Swire Sword Fairy, but with just that blow, it has already caused people''s fear.


    Even the six major families, there is no absolute certainty that they can defeat Taigu Jianxian on the stage. Even if they can defeat it, I am afraid they will have to pay a huge price.


    But if you can find the owner of the Archean Sword Fairy, no matter how strong the companion pet is, its owner is at most only an epic level. It is naturally easier to deal with an epic human than it is to deal with a horrible Archaic sword fairy. too much.


    The rules on the duel are dead, but in reality, there are many ways to win, not necessarily to defeat Swire Sword Fairy.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were on Baiyun Mountain, and they didn''t know that so many things had happened. In the past few days, they have been working hard to train themselves.


    Yuying absorbed a lot of the power of taboos, and it did start to change. The light on her body became stronger and stronger, but within two days, it absorbed those taboo powers, and it did n��t change much. It seems here The power of taboo has no effect on Yuying.


    Zhou Wen had to seduce the town magic stone beast and use the power of the town magic stone beast to further stimulate the jade baby to continue to evolve.


    In the end, this trick was really useful, but in this way, Zhou Wen became almost the same as Li Xuan. Li Xuan was injured once when he entered the Jade Emperor.


    Zhou Wen was once close to the town''s magic stone beast. The jade baby was about to be exploded and exploded once, and he needed to rest for a long time before the jade baby could fully digest the powerful contraindication power.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy while Yuying digested the taboo. The demons used the timed blasting for too long. With so much time, Zhou Wen might as well brush Medusa a few times. He still did not brush out the associated eggs of Medusa. The vitality technique crystallized and brushed a lot, but the attributes were not enough and could not be absorbed at all. In the end, they could only be refreshed.


    "Ding!" When Zhou Wen went to brush the golden war halberd again, he even exploded a companion egg of the golden war halberd. The attributes and skills were similar to the first golden war halberd, and there was not much difference.


    With the second Golden War Halberd, Zhou Wen took one by himself, and then attacked automatically outside, killing mythical creatures a lot easier and faster.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that the two golden war halberds seemed to be a bit repeated.


    "If you can synthesize it." Zhou Wen took a look. The Golden War Halberd is indeed synthesizable, but the degree of fit with the general epic companion pet is not very high, and there is no good synthesis choice for the time being, Zhou Wen had to First dispelled this idea.


    After brushing the rare dimensional creatures, Zhou Wen finally went to Lutai again. There are four mythical companions pets. Even if he doesn''t use the candlestick vision, he can now kill Lutai.


    I was about to kill the six myth-level fox demon, but suddenly felt the glare appeared in front of me, looked up, and saw the jade fairy palace appearing above the sea of ??clouds.


    "Vision of the fairy palace! Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Close your eyes quickly." Zhou Wen quickly reminded Li Xuan.


    Because no vision of the fairy palace was found in these days, Li Xuan usually did not wear a hood.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan also knew that the vision of the fairy palace was dangerous, so he did not usually look at the sky, but only looked at the direction of the Jade Emperor. At this time, he was recovering his injuries and closed his eyes.


    Li Xuanwenyan quickly took out his hood and put it on his head, so as not to accidentally see the vision of the fairy palace.


    Zhou Wen naturally was not afraid of the vision, and stared at the pavilions and pavilions in the clouds. There were still many fairies around, but the fairy palace seen this time seemed to be slightly different from what Zhou Wen saw last time, and he did not see it. In the previous palace, I didn''t see the fairy who broke through the door.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he suddenly saw a strange scene in the fairy palace vision, and saw one blue and one purple two rainbows, passing through the vision of the fairy palace, like two rainbows, constantly Entanglement, circling, flying.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the blue and purple light, but he couldn''t see clearly. He could only see the streamers flying. At the same time, two inexplicable coercions made his heart tremble, and he felt that his body seemed to be penetrated by the blue and purple light at any time. general.

 Chapter 597： Absolute power

    There are two streams of light, one purple and one purple, flowing and dancing in the fairy palace. Even the fairies and fairies have evaded, for fear of being avoided, the chickens will fly and the Qionglou Yuyu will be touched by the two streams. They all cracked.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see what was in the blue and purple streamers, but just watching its momentum, there was an indomitable momentum, as if all things in the world were blocked in front of them, they would be ruthlessly cut off.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s willpower is extremely firm, otherwise it is just the momentum of Zi Qing Erguang that can make him tremble.


    When I was wondering what Ziqing Erguang was, I suddenly saw the two enthusiasms of Ziqing that had been entangled, and they were separated. Qingguang fell on top of a jade pavilion, and Ziguang fell on a small building.


    At this time, Zhou Wen could clearly see that the blue light was a cyan bird, and the purple light was a purple bird. The two birds were similar in length.


    Zhou Wen didn''t recognize the bird, but the moment they spread their wings and took off again, Zhou Wen saw the take-off of them, and suddenly felt extremely stunning.


    This is just a matter of a moment. Zhou Wen can only see their posture when taking off. After taking off, they can no longer see their body shape. They can only see a stream of blue and purple, which is everywhere in the fairy palace. Entangle flying.


    After watching it for a while, the vision of the fairy palace disappeared, but the gesture of two birds, one blue and one purple taking off, was printed in Zhou Wen''s mind, and he could not leave it.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s in that vision? You are talking to hear it." Li Xuan couldn''t see, and was a little itchy, so she asked Zhou Wen.


    "In the vision is a fairy palace, pavilions, pavilions, fairy fairies flying in the meantime, there are two birds, a bird is green, a bird is purple ..." Zhou Wen probably described it.


    After the vision, Zhou Wen has been pondering the flying attitude of the two birds, and always feel that the attitude is very different from the fairy''s flying attitude, which are completely different styles.


    "I don''t know if I can incorporate the flying attitude of the two birds into my body, but unfortunately, I only saw their take-off attitude, and there is too little information to refer to." Zhou Wen was thinking about it , But felt a strong idea came.


    Feeling that idea, Zhou Wen immediately felt a joy in his heart, and quickly looked at the chaotic space, only to see that the tyrant who evolved in it, Beamon, had finally evolved and had broken out of the shell.


    I saw a horrible beast like a mountain standing in the chaotic space. The whole body was like black iron, with twin horns in the head, a giant whip in the tail, and an iron hook as the king''s finger.


    A motorcycle that Zhou Wen put into the chaotic space was as small as an ant in front of that monster, and Zhou Wen could not estimate how big it was.


    Tyrant Mon was promoted to mythology, Zhou Wen was naturally happy, but this head made Zhou Wen difficult. Where is this huge companion pet?


    It is okay in the chaotic space, but if it comes out, I am afraid that this jade emperor can not tolerate its body.


    At the time of Zhou Wen''s embarrassment, he saw that the tyrant Beamon''s body was shrinking slowly, and it took only a moment to change from a mountain-like beast to a height of only three meters.


    "Will it even get smaller?" Zhou Wen overjoyed, summoned the tyrant Bemon back to himself, and then entered the game to view its information.


    Tyrant Beamon: Mythical (Evolvable)


    Life: Powerful.


    Fate: Crown of Violence.


    Wheel of Destiny: Absolute Strength.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: gloves.


    The tyrant Beamon''s attributes are very good. Like Candle Dragon, they have reached a full value of 81, and other aspects are the same as before evolution.


    However, after the promotion of the myth, the absolute power of the Wheel of Life and Soul was added. Zhou Wen only learned that the effects of force are mutual. I don''t know what absolute power is. I carefully examined the introduction of absolute power.


    Absolute power: power crushes all miracles.


    "To what extent can power crush everything?" Zhou Wen opened a copy of the game. Just before Lutai, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon to see how strong its wheel of destiny is.


    The Scarlet villain hid himself, surrounded by six wings, a candle dragon, and two golden war halberds, but did not let them enter the ancient building, only the tyrant Bemon rushed in.


    The tyrant Beamon entered the ancient building and immediately disturbed the six fox fairy. One of the colorful fox fairys shot a colorful light directly and chopped towards the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant, Beamon, didn''t do anything, but just opened his mouth to bite, and inhaled the colorful light into his belly, like drinking cold water.


    "I''m going. This myth-level mountain swallowing skill is a bit strong. Even myth-level vitality skills can be swallowed?" Zhou Wen was delighted.


    The six fox immortals each made a strange move, besieging the tyrant Beamon together, the tyrant Beamon opened his mouth, and swallowed the power of various vitality techniques into his belly, arrogant and violent, totally unreasonable.


    The six fox immortals were not stupid. They besieged the tyrant Beamon from different directions. The tyrant Beamon had only one mouth and couldn''t handle it immediately.


    Various colors of light bombarded the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon roared, a crown appeared on his head, and his physical fitness suddenly increased. He stiffly blocked the light and the fox fairy''s attack with his body. Can leave very shallow scars under it.


    It''s just that those fox immortals are good at body and illusion. The tyrant Bimen is much faster and stronger than them, but he can''t hit them every time, often a fierce claw hit, just hit their phantom.


    Beamon under the fury ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally used its Wheel of Destiny, and saw that black light was generated on the body of the tyrant Beamon, as if all the light had been absorbed on it and absorbed. .


    Bang!


    The floor beneath Beamon''s feet collapsed, and it wasn''t just the floor that collapsed. Even the space seemed to be crushed by Beamon''s forces, creating a space collapse vortex.


    Everything around him flew over to Beamon. Beamon was like a black hole, attracting everything around him.


    The six Fox Fairies are no exception. They struggle to escape, but the powerful suction makes their actions difficult.


    The tyrant Beamon smashed into the past, punching one, and smashing all the six fox fairys into pieces in a moment. The six foxes desperately counterattacked and fell on the tyrant Beamon. It had no effect at all. Beamon fell a fist on them and directly smashed their bodies. The power was not at a level at all.


    "It''s strong! With one enemy and six, it''s almost complete abuse." Zhou Wen overjoyed. With the tyrant Beamon, he could directly kill the poor without such trouble.

 Chapter 598： There is a magic under the mountain

    Zhou Wengang wanted the tyrant Beamon to ascend to the second and third floors, killing nine pheasant essence and jade pipa essence inside.


    Under absolute power, the tyrant Beamon completely ignored their attacks. Various sonic attacks hit the tyrant Beamon. It did not hurt at all, but they could only use their physical skills and speed to deal with the tyrant Beamon. Otherwise, As long as you hit a punch, you will be broken.


    Frighteningly, the absolute force caused the space to collapse, creating a suction force similar to gravity, hindering their body style and speed, allowing them to persist for a long time before being killed by the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant Beamon himself penetrated the three-story ancient building. Before this, only the candle dragon could do it.


    Zhou Wen was so excited that he was going to take the tyrant Beamon to the underground shrine in Zhuolu to see if it could kill the poor and strange, but found that the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon was unusable.


    "Hack father ... Absolute strength and time limit?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    But think about it, this is almost equal to the invincible power, there is no limit, otherwise the tyrant bemon is not really invincible.


    While brushing the copy, Zhou Wen waited for the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power to recover. He waited for 24 hours before the absolute power could be used again.


    "Twenty-four hours of charging, half an hour of use, short is a bit short, but the victory is invincible." Zhou Wento also contented, half an hour of invincibility, should be enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Zhou Wenxiong corrected his anger and took a mythical companion, such as the tyrant Beamon, into the underground shrine of Zhuolu. When he arrived at the statue of Aoin, he didn''t know if he had a sudden brain drain. Get rid of the candle dragon.


    "Absolute power and hole candle vision, which is stronger?" Zhou Wen let the tyrant use absolute power than Mongolia, and then rushed into the candle dragon temple.


    As a result, there was no suspense. The tyrant Beamon was directly reflected in the horizon, and his absolute power could not keep his body.


    "The power of the tyrant Beamon can overwhelm even the space. Can''t we distort the candle dragon''s eyes?" Zhou Wen had to deal with the candle dragon in the previous way, but it was difficult to kill the candle dragon babies, but the result was nothing. No drop.


    Taiko Jianxian still dominates the leaderboard with absolute attitude. Since the Dark Devil was beheaded by it, two mythical companion pets have challenged it. The result is the same. Forced out of the sheath, but the sword light in the ruby ??made them unbearable.


    However, the companion pets who challenged Taigu Jianxian both times survived. They were not beheaded like the dark devil, and their owners were well prepared.


    It is natural to be able to survive, but even the qualifications of Swire Sword Fairy are not available, which makes many people who want to compete for the number one secretly frown.


    Unless you send top mythical creatures to compete with it, it''s hard to figure out the true and false of the ancient sword fairy.


    It''s just that so far, no one is willing to expose their own top-level combat power, and fight to the end with Taiko Jianxian, everyone is watching.


    During this period, a companion pet challenged the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, but because Zhou Wen was in Baiyun Mountain, he had no chance to see the cube and the challenged information, so after 72 hours, the Six-wing Guardian Dragon was sentenced Automatically conceded, giving up the original position.


    An Sheng also sent a message to Zhou Wen, but because there was no signal on Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen did not receive it.


    "Haha ... I finally succeeded ..." Half a month later, Li Xuan smiled excitedly in the jade crown of Baiyun Mountain.


    His body was standing on the stone steps, and the beetle on his body healed while breaking. The speed of self-healing was even faster than the speed of breaking.


    "Lao Li, your self-healing power is okay! You are simply immortal." Zhou Wen marveled, he was really envious of Li Xuan''s self-healing ability.


    Although Xiao Banruo is also a physical strengthening, it is very different from the general physical strengthening. In terms of self-healing, it is much worse than Li Xuan.


    "Strong is strong enough, but it really hurts his sister!" Li Xuan withdrew from Jade Emperor, and said with a grin.


    The wound can heal, but the pain at the time of the wound is impossible.


    "Lao Zhou, I have to go back first. Would you like to go back together?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "I''m going to practice here for a while, you go back first. By the way, I asked you to buy those things for me. You remember to prepare them, and I will use them after I return in a few days." Zhou Wen remembers Lord Di The things you want are not too valuable, and there is no need to turn her face because of this.


    And Zhou Wen is still very interested in the pet skill comprehension liquid of the emperor.


    Generally, the companion pets that burst out are not full skills, especially mythical pets. Most mythical creatures have a lot of skills. However, the bursting companion eggs usually only give up to four skills. If the pet skill comprehension liquid is useful If so, maybe mythical companion pet can have all skills.


    Like the six-wing guardian dragon, it lacks several skills. If those skills can be understood, its combat power can be improved a bit.


    "I asked the people in the purchasing department to buy it. Now it should be almost all. I go back and take a look. If there is something missing and let them get it together quickly, then I will go back first." Li Xuan could not wait to go home. .


    Zhou Wen sent him down to Baiyun Mountain, and then returned to Yuhuangding again, but he just walked to the portal of Yuhuangding and looked up, but his body was shocked.


    I saw a man with white hair and white hair standing at the end of the stone steps at the top of the Jade Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he stood in front of the stone statue of the town of Warcraft and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen called out, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I have involved you a lot, and you still want to call me a teacher to make me feel ashamed." Wang Mingyuan sighed softly.


    "You taught me that I should be your teacher." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and continued, "Teacher, can I ask you, why do you use God Fruit to start the battle of the leaderboards?"


    "I said I just wanted to give away the fruit, do you believe it?" Wang Mingyuan said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, but Wang Mingyuan laughed: "You are still the same as before, and you haven''t changed at all, so you are stubborn and don''t know how to cover your heart."


    "Teacher, you are here, don''t you just want to tell me this?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I just came here to pick up something, and I didn''t expect to meet you. Since you are good-bye, and you still want to call me a teacher, then I will tell you a secret." Wang Mingyuan pointed to his feet and said, "There is something under this mountain. Demons can help you break through myths. "

 Chapter 599： Town Magic Hall

    "What is a demon?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    "But it''s just a title, you can also call him guardian." Wang Mingyuan replied.


    "Do you want me to use your guardian to cast myths to promote myths?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and asked, in fact, he wanted to know whether Wang Mingyuan''s ascension to myths was the spirit casting technique used.


    "Did Ziya give you the casting of spirits?" Wang Mingyuan frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Wang Mingyuan said with a sigh: "The human body is inherently inadequate. If you want to promote the myth, you can only try to make up for it. There are two ways to do this. One is to contract with the guardian to promote the myth by the body of the guardian and continue to the next. Road. This road seems simple, but in fact it is extremely demanding. It is not the physique and talents that fit the guardian, and it is hard to get the approval of the guardian. Even if it is approved, in the future growth battle, if you cannot reach the guardian The requirements will also be abandoned. Choosing this road is equivalent to boarding a train that cannot be stopped. There is no possibility of retreating. If it fails, there will be nothing and it will fall directly to the bottom. "


    After a pause, Wang Mingyuan went on to say: "The second way is to cast the spirit. To borrow the body of a powerful creature to make up for your own shortcomings, you can choose a mythical creature or a guardian as the target of the cast. Both have their advantages and disadvantages, but the guardian The person is closer to human form, and after casting the spirit, your body will maintain most of the human form, but only second. "


    What Wang Mingyuan said was similar to Zhou Wen''s previous speculation. He couldn''t help asking: "Can human beings really not be able to promote myths with their own bodies?"


    "It''s difficult." Wang Mingyuan said while watching the sea of ??clouds rolling outside the mountain. "Everything has its limits, just like many human competitive sports before the dimensional storm, such as the 100-meter sprint, it is quite easy to improve the performance at the beginning, but when this performance When it reaches ten seconds or so, the breakthrough of the limit is minimal, because ten seconds has almost reached the limit of human beings. The same problem is facing human beings today. If the human beings today have a physical limit of 10, Then the quality required for the promotion of the myth is 100, no matter how hard humans themselves are, that is, hovering around 10, it is impossible to reach 100, which is inherently limited. It is difficult to solve without external help. "


    After speaking, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Wang Mingyuan said, "I should go. The devil under the mountain is a guardian. If you want to contract with him, you can use this method, even if your constitution and Talent doesn''t match him, he will contract with you, and he will not dare to betray you. "


    Wang Mingyuan reached out and blasted a note to Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen caught the note and went to see Wang Mingyuan, he saw that he had turned and walked into a huge void door.


    After Wang Mingyuan walked in, the void door closed abruptly, and the jade emperor''s roof returned to normal. The two town monsters were empty, as if no one had ever been.


    Zhou Wen gazed at it for a while, then looked back at the note in his hand.


    The content inside makes people feel a little weird. If it was from someone else''s hands, Zhou Wen would certainly not believe it, but it was Wang Mingyuan who wrote it, and naturally it was another matter.


    "Would you like to try it?" Zhou Wen looked at the note with a strange look, because the method on the note was really strange.


    "My gods avoided the perfect body and could not enter the town magic palace. If you want to go in, you can only try it according to the above method." Zhou Wen decided to go to the night and try according to the above method. Even if it is unsuccessful, he has not lost much.


    Long before sunset, Zhou Wen sat on the stone steps, thinking about what Wang Mingyuan said to him.


    "Is there really no way to promote the myth with the human body? If it really doesn''t work, which way should I choose? Casting spirit or contract?" Zhou Wen always felt that he didn''t want to choose either way.


    "Promote the killer to perfection first, then it''s too early to consider those." Zhou Wen thought about the God fruit again.


    Wang Mingyuan said that he just wanted to send out the fruit of God. Although this may not be credible, if Wang Mingyuan wanted to harm him, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome to lie to him by telling these lies.


    "Since Wang Mingyuan said that there are only two ways to promote the myth, then in other words, it should not be possible for the **** fruit to promote the myth. In this case, the **** fruit should only be effective for the companion pet and the dimension creature." Zhou Wen felt that he might be able to go Try it out, can you compete for the **** fruit.


    If you can really get the **** fruit, you can use it to feed the plantain fairy or blast the demon, especially the blast demon. Once promoted to the myth, it will be of great help to Zhou Wen.


    "Even if the **** really is a trap, in terms of the former teacher-student relationship, the teacher shouldn''t pit me into death, right?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that he was fighting for the **** fruit. Outweigh the disadvantages.


    The key is whether we can compete for this number one, and which companion pet is allowed to compete for this number one.


    "I don''t know if the tyrant can handle the Taigu fairy sword."


    Time passed in Zhou Wen''s thinking, the sun quickly set, and the sky darkened.


    "Try it first, and see if the teacher''s method is really useful." Zhou Wen saw that the sky was completely dark, and a crescent moon glowed a faint light in the air.


    Looking at the two town monster stone beasts in front of the town hall, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, turned his back to them, and then put his hands up against the stone steps.


    Using his hands to replace his feet, Zhou Wen walked down to the gate of the town magic hall.


    Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed. He looked at the two town stone monsters on his head and feet, and there was nothing in his heart.


    His gods avoided such arrogance and could not cross the town''s magic stone beast to enter the hall, but Wang Mingyuan said that he could go in this way, which is really hard to believe.


    If this method is not what Wang Mingyuan said, Zhou Wen wouldn''t even try it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it sounds like a bullshit.


    Although Zhou Wen is trying now, there is still something unbelievable in his heart, so simple to enter the town magic hall.


    It was close to the distance to activate the town monster stone beast, and the two town monster characters on the foreheads of the two town monster stone beasts turned on again.


    "Isn''t it really possible?" Zhou Wen chuckled in his heart.


    But to his surprise, although the two town magic characters on the foreheads of the two town monsters lit up, Zhou Wen did not feel the increase in the pressure of the jade baby.


    "Is it really feasible?" Zhou Wen continued to walk up and down his head and feet, and really did not feel the pressure of the word Zhenmo, so he went to the end of the stone steps and reached the door of the town magic hall.


    Zhou Wen still remembers the method on the note. He didn''t kick the door with his feet or push it with his hands. Instead, he struck the ground with both hands and banged his head on the door of the town hall.


    when!


    There was a muffled sound, and Zhou Wen was dizzy and swollen, and Venus was in front of her.

 Chapter 600： Imprisoned guardian

    "Better hit the door with all your strength, and it will open with one blow?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and insisted that he didn''t let himself fall to the ground, and then heard a click, and the door rose slowly and opened.


    Zhou Wen was very skeptical that he didn''t need to hit the door as hard as Wang Mingyuan said to open the door, but Zhou Wen had no evidence.


    After the door rose, Zhou Wen saw the scene in the hall. There is no image of deities worshipped, and there is no case of God. Inside the hall, there are many stone monuments.


    There are many strange lines and patterns engraved on each stone monument. I don''t know what it means.


    Zhou Wen stood outside the door and counted, and it was arranged as shown on the note.


    Alternating his hands like walking, Zhou Wen entered the array of steles according to the route pointed by Wang Mingyuan. After passing some of the steles, Zhou Wen supported the ground with one hand and pressed on the stele with one hand.


    After turning around in the stele array for a while, all the actions were finally completed. When the stele turned, a stone step leading to the ground was exposed on the ground.


    Zhou Wen quickly entered the stone steps, and finally relieved, his feet fell to the ground, and returned to normal.


    Looking at the stone steps, I saw that the stone walls on both sides were engraved with patterns that Zhou Wen did not know what they meant. Most of them were simple lines and dots arranged in some way.


    Going down the stone steps, without going too far, the stone steps turned a corner, and the stone steps are still below, just like the stairs of the building.


    Going down all the way, after walking through hundreds of floors of stone steps, I still haven''t seen the end, and the patterns on the stone wall have always existed, and I don''t know what those patterns are for.


    When Zhou Wen wondered if the stone steps would never end, it was an endless loop at all, he saw that the stone steps below were a little different.


    The stone steps below turned into jade-like shapes, and they also exuded a chill.


    Step on the jade steps and continue down. It didn''t take long to reach the end. Below is a room piled with jade. In the center of the room, a black cocoon was suspended.


    There were many cracks in the body of the cocoon, and the black gas was scattered from the cracks, but the black gas could not be emitted and was absorbed by the white rings on the black cocoon.


    The rings are set on black cocoons, and there are seven lines from top to bottom. They look like they are made of jade, and there are also mysterious mantras carved on them.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the black cocoon, he suddenly found that in one of the gaps, a black eye was staring at him.


    "Human beings, do you want me to be your contractor?" When Zhou Wen saw the eyes, he heard an ethereal voice coming out of the black cocoon.


    "No," Zhou Wen answered without hesitation.


    He naturally saw that the guardian inside the black cocoon was very problematic.


    There is no mythical creature guarding him here, and the black cocoon is obviously imprisoned, which is completely different from the guardian Zhou Wen has seen before.


    "Humans, don''t you want to obtain powerful power? As long as you conclude a contract with me, you can get powerful power and promote mythology." The voice inside the black cocoon came out again.


    "If your strength is really so strong, you won''t be imprisoned here." Zhou Wen said in his mouth, but he was thinking secretly in his heart: "Who has such a great ability to imprison a guardian? Is it here? Is it human? I''m afraid humans don''t have such a powerful ability. "


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s words, the inner guard of the black cocoon seemed to be irritable, and a large amount of black magic gas came out from the crack, because the absorbed magic gas was too much, and even those jade rings that were originally white jade became black.


    "Human being, I am the strongest guardian. No one can imprison me. I am imprisoning myself." The voice of the black cocoon came again.


    "Then why do you imprison yourself?" Zhou Wen naturally did not believe his words.


    "You don''t need to know the reason, you just need to know that after signing the contract with me, you will become the most powerful human being, and even more powerful being in the future. That is enough. The power I give you It is impossible for you humans to dream. "The voice said again.


    "I heard that signing a guardian requires special constitution and talent. Are you sure that my constitution and talent are what you need?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "You can come here to prove that you are qualified to sign with me," said the guardian inside the cocoon.


    "It''s nice to say, but I don''t want to find a personal contract casually, I want to escape first, and then say." Zhou Wen said with a smirk.


    "Human, it seems that you don''t understand at all how great opportunities you will miss." The guardian inside the cocoon continued: "Don''t you long for power? Don''t want to be the greatest hero of humankind? In the future, the human world will surely There is a terrible war, and no one will be spared at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Below the myth level, there is no qualification for struggling to survive. If you sign a contract with me, you still have a chance to live, otherwise you can only wait for death. It''s your chance to survive. "


    "You don''t have to be alarmist, I don''t believe what you say." Zhou Wen looked at the black cocoon and asked, "I haven''t known your name for so long."


    "Slayer," said the voice inside the black cocoon.


    "Stupid?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, the name sounded strange.


    Obviously, Demon Hearing heard the error of Zhou Wen''s voice. The magic gas in the black cocoon swelled, and seemed to be very angry: "The demon born for killing, I am for the devil."


    "It turned out to be a demon, this name ... domineering ..." Zhou Wen said in his mouth, but because of the preconceived impression, the words silly devil could not linger.


    "Humans, how are you thinking? As long as you contract with me, you can not only survive the horrible war, but also have the opportunity to defeat the heavens and earth and become the most powerful being ..." Killer continued.


    "I''ve seen a lot of guardians, and it''s nothing remarkable, it''s not as powerful as you said." Zhou Wen looked questioned.


    "Guardians are also strong. Which guardians have you met?" Killing the monster did not believe Zhou Wen''s words.


    "I''ve seen an angel with six wings. He can open the door to heaven. It looks very powerful." Zhou Wen said.


    "That birdman, I can tear it with one hand. It''s not worth mentioning at all. After you sign the contract with me, you want to defeat him easily." Killer said scornfully.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Just blow it. Bragging doesn''t break the law anyway, and I can''t confirm it."


    However, Zhou Wen did not say so, and then said, "I have also seen a guardian named Burial Fairy, which looks very good."

 Chapter 601： Demon

    After killing the devil, Minton paused, and then said, "It''s a bit capable to bury the fairy, but it''s not my opponent."


    "I have also seen a guardian ..." Zhou Wen said the guardian in Ant City again.


    After killing the demon, he said coldly, "I have never heard of such a guardian, and I can''t be stronger than that. I can kill it easily."


    "You say you are great, but you have no way to prove it. How can I believe you?" Zhou Wen naturally did not believe in the boast of killing demons, and then asked, "How is the strength of your guardians divided?"


    "After you contract with me, you will naturally know." Killing the monster did not answer Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Never mind, I see that all other guardians have mythological creature guardianship. Only you are imprisoned here. It wo n��t work at first glance. It may be the weakest guardian. I ��ll look for something else. Guardian. "Zhou Wen said as he turned to leave.


    Zhou Wen was nearly suffocated by Zhou Wen, gritted his teeth and said, "Human, after I go out, I can naturally prove it to you and let you know that this demon is powerful."


    "Forget it, I heard that a person can only contract one guardian, I still want to leave my contract opportunity to a stronger guardian, even if it is not a top guardian, at least it must have a medium level, you Does not meet my requirements. "Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want the contract guardian at all, he just came in and looked at it.


    The method Wang Mingyuan gave him was to let him force the killer to sign a special contract, so the killer could not easily betray him like other guardians.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that the contract was not very safe. Although the special contract prevented the guardian from defecting, if the master died, the guardian could still be free.


    If the demon is really interested in betrayal, he can be killed first, and then he can be free.


    The magical energy in the black cocoon surged like a tide, and the seven jade rings could not completely block the magical gas, and the mysterious mantras and patterns on the walls of the jade room lit up.


    On the stone wall of the passage, various patterns are lit one by one, suppressing the horrible magic, and brightening the entire mountain belly.


    Killing the devil is so annoyed that I can''t help the human corpse in front of him.


    If he ever suffered such an insult, if not trapped here, even if Zhou Wen kneels down and asks him for a contract, he will have to see if Zhou Wen''s qualifications and talents are inadequate, and then choose carefully.


    Now that he is respected and noble, he has to take the initiative to contract with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is so picky, saying that at least a moderate degree is almost necessary to get rid of the soul that kills magic.


    If it is not suppressed by the town''s magic mountain, it is impossible to use the power to hurt Zhou Wen. Even if he waits for decades or hundreds of years, he must first kill Zhou Wen in order to dispel the anger of his heart.


    Seeing that there was such a might under the anger of killing demons, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but startled: "This guy isn''t bragging at all, maybe he can really fight the funeral."


    "Don''t get angry first, if it''s not because you''re too weak, why would you be imprisoned here?" Zhou Wen wanted to try it out, could he inquire about some secrets.


    These guardians seem to be from different races. Those races of different dimensions created them and let them contract with human beings. I don''t know what the purpose is.


    "You don''t need to know. If you don''t want a contract, just go away. Don''t disturb Ben Mo''s rest." Killing the mob said coldly.


    "Wait, I just said you were imprisoned here, and you didn''t refute me, did you say that you are really imprisoned here by us humans?" Zhou Wen suddenly discovered the problem. When he just spoke, he was just unconscious Words.


    However, from the perspective of killing demons, he looked down on human beings so much, and when he heard such words as Zhou Wen, he should refute them.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, but the demon did not say anything, and there was no response in the black cocoon.


    "No, is this guy really imprisoned here by human beings? Seeing him stupid and stupid, wouldn''t he be trapped here because of his conspiracy?" Zhou Wen thought more and more right.


    But he said a few more words, but the killing of the demon had no response at all, and it seemed that he did not intend to ignore him anymore.


    Zhou Wen''s hopes of inquiring about the inside story have not faded, and there is nothing else here. Zhou Wen had to retreat first and return to the top of the Jade Emperor.


    "Unfortunately, I have too many secrets, otherwise it is a good choice to kill the devil, and that guy''s strength is really extraordinary." Zhou Wen only thought so.


    With so many secrets in him, a guardian with autonomous consciousness and behavior must not be allowed to follow him.


    On the top of the Jade Emperor, Zhou Wen used the power of the town demon to improve the gods to avoid. Occasionally, when he was free, he went down to see the demon, tried to chat with him, and wanted to find out more information.


    It''s a pity that after killing the demon, he didn''t care much about him after knowing that he was unwilling to contract, and occasionally said a few words ~ www.novelhall.com ~. There is no secret at all.


    During this period, Zhou Wen also discovered one thing. The door of the town magic hall didn''t really need to be hit with all its strength. It just opened with a light hit.


    "Is it fun?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now Zhou Wen can see it clearly. Wang Mingyuan and his apprentices do not have a serious one. They ca n��t believe everything they say.


    Zhou Wen also tried to enter the town magic hall in the game. Wang Mingyuan''s method is also effective in the game. There are black cocoons and killing demons in the game.


    It''s just that the demon in the game can''t speak and can''t communicate.


    "Slayer, have you ever heard of a guardian with the word Emperor in its name?" Zhou Wen always suspected that Lord Emperor might also be a guardian.


    General mythological creatures don''t seem to have the IQ as high as the Lord.


    "Of course, there are guardians named after the emperor, but they are far worse than me." Killer said indifferently.


    Zhou Wenlai has come a lot, and killing the demon is a bit boring, so he will chat with Zhou Wen for a while.


    "Are there any women among these guardians named after the emperor?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Of course there are, but even the strongest Ghost Queen is not my opponent." Killer said.


    Zhou Wen has become accustomed to this self-proclaimed character of killing demons and is not affected at all. He continues to tentatively ask: "I have been to Qizishan before and I met a guardian who claims to be the emperor. Do you know her Which one? "


    "Where is Qizishan?" Devil frowned.


    "Probably where the ancient Chaoge is, there is Lutai ..." Zhou Wen revealed a few things about Qizishan.

 Chapter 602： Strange reaction to kill

    After killing the demon, there was no response. When Zhou Wen said the power of wishing, he said, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it."


    Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed. He originally thought that he could find out some news about the Emperor, but in the end, he didn''t know anything.


    Every day, Zhou Wen is trying to use Jade Baby to fight against the power of the town of Warcraft, because the absorption of a lot of the magic power of the town, the treasure light on Jade Baby is getting stronger and stronger. Later, even Zhou Wen is almost unable to see the treasure light. Jade baby.


    Today''s jade baby is almost ready to fight against the town of Warcraft, and by virtue of the strength of the jade baby, Zhou Wen has been able to rush to the door of the town magic hall.


    But even then, Yuying still couldn''t go further and promote the legendary perfect body.


    At this time, the power of the town''s demon had little effect on the improvement of Yuying. Zhou Wen felt that it would not make much sense to stay, and he planned to leave Baiyun Mountain and return to the college.


    "Slayer, I''m leaving, I''ll see you later." Zhou Wen came to say hello to Slayer before leaving Baiyun Mountain.


    "Don''t you really think about signing a contract with me?" The black cocoon groaned for a while before the voice of the demon came out.


    "I don''t have the idea of ??a contract guardian for the time being, but maybe I can help you find someone to be your contractor." Zhou Wen felt that Fei Shui does not flow outsiders'' fields. Since he himself is not willing to contract, it is better to find someone who is willing to contract. It is better for a friend to come than to be gone by an enemy contract.


    Although Baiyun Mountain is secretive, most people cannot enter, but over time, the secrets of the major dimensions will be slowly cracked, and it is difficult to guarantee that no one will enter here.


    "Do you think that anyone can contract me to kill demons?" Said the demons coldly.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely help you find a good human." Zhou Wen felt that he could go back and ask An Sheng or Li Xuan to see if they wanted a contract guardian.


    "The demon stepped back and could conclude an eternal contract with you." The demon said for a while and explained what an eternal contract was.


    Zhou Wen already knew what the eternal contract was. Wang Mingyuan asked him to force the killer to sign the contract, which is the eternal contract. After signing such a contract, the killer will not be free unless Zhou Wen dies.


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t really plan to have a contract guardian at the moment." If Zhou Wen didn''t try to promote the myth by himself, he wouldn''t be reconciled.


    Even though killing the demon is already a good choice, Zhou Wen still gave up firmly.


    "That being the case, can you do me a favor before you leave," said the killer moaning.


    "What''s busy?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I have a vitality tactic here, you help me out, find a human who can learn it, and be my contractor. As a reward, after I go out, I can promise to help you do three things, as long as it is my ability to And, anything can be done, "said Demon.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed, which did not affect him.


    "I have the qi of vitality out of the cocoon, you have to write it down." With the sound of the demon killing, the magical energy in the black cocoon surged and formed into words outside the black cocoon.


    Zhou Wen wrote down the words one by one, but he was also careful in his heart, and while he was remembering, he had always controlled his vitality to avoid accidents.


    The vitality formula for killing the devil is too long, it is like a scripture. Zhou Wen remembered it for two or three hours before he could read it.


    "You memorize it again and see if you remember it correctly," Killer said.


    "No, you have to show the vitality formula again, I''ll compare it." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay." He didn''t insist on killing the demon, and showed his strength again.


    Zhou Wen watched for a while, it was too long, and it was time to feed the magic baby to eat long fruit, so she summoned her, and gave her a long fruit.


    The vitality on the black cocoon suddenly stopped, Zhou Wen asked strangely, "Why not continue?"


    There is still no sound inside the black cocoon, and the magical qi is frozen, and it does not move.


    "Slayer, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen frowned again and no one answered.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that something was wrong. The unusual behavior of killing the demon seemed to start when he summoned the magic baby.


    He took a look at the demon babies holding a long fruit while eating, and looked at the still black cocoon. Zhou Wen pulled the demon babies and pushed her body towards the black cocoon.


    Finally, the black cocoon reacted, and the magic gas on the black cocoon spurted, but it was not sprayed on Zhou Wen and the magic baby, but seemed to want to push the black cocoon back to escape.


    Unfortunately, it was trapped by the seven jade rings and the entire town''s town magic circle, and it could not move at all.


    "Don''t come over!" The voice of the demon finally came out again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just his voice with a hint of horror.


    Zhou Wen was surprised: "Although the magic baby is powerful, her strength is actually not as good as the six-wing guardian dragon. How could she kill her so much?"


    "Slayer, don''t you claim to be the strongest guardian? Why are you afraid of being like this now?" Zhou Wen mocked.


    With a temper to kill demons, Zhou Wen laughed at him like this, and he would definitely retort.


    But this time, the demon did not rebut, and was silent again.


    "Sure enough, there is something weird. Killing a demon would be afraid of the demon babies? Is there anything in the devil babies worth killing the demon?" Zhou Wen looked at the devil babies carefully.


    He did not let the magic baby continue to approach the black cocoon. In case that the demon was pretending to be scared, he actually made an attempt on the magic baby. If Zhou Wen pushed the magic baby in the past, wouldn''t it hurt her?


    "The strength of the monster babies in all aspects is not enough to threaten the killing of the demon. If there is anything that can make the demon jealous, I am afraid it is only her life form, life soul and wheel of destiny. The life form and wheel of life soul seem to be It has nothing to do with the demon, does it mean that the demon that kills the devil is the Supreme Devil''s soul? "Zhou Wen had many thoughts in his heart.


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is, but Zhou Wen didn''t let the magic baby take the risk. He turned around with the magic baby and left, and after going back, let the magic baby approach the black cocoon in the game and try.


    Because of the recent increase in mythical companion pets around Zhou Wen, the magic babies have been rarely used during battles, and no attempt has been made to make them attack black cocoons.


    "Wait." Who knew Zhou Wen was about to leave the jade house, but the voice of killing the demon came out again, and even stopped him.


    "Does it really mean that you want to lie to the devil in the past?" Zhou Wen was more vigilant and summoned the devil directly to avoid accidents.

 Chapter 603： Master-servant contract

    "Please ... please agree to sign a master-slave contract with me ..." Zhou Wen was surprised by what the demon said.


    "What is the master-slave contract?" Zhou Wen learned from Wang Mingyuan the contract of the two guardians.


    One is the guardian contract, which is more equal. Both parties can cancel the contract at any time and both have the right to renounce each other.


    The second is the eternal contract, which can be cancelled until one party dies. It is relatively fair, but the guardian has an infinite life span, so in general, it is the human party who dies before the contract can be cancelled.


    "I am willing to sign a contract as a slave party, and the life and death are all between the master''s thoughts ..." The killer explained the role and method of the master-slave contract in detail.


    After listening, Zhou Wen felt that the contract was very good. The life and death of the devil were all in his thoughts, and if the owner died, the guardian would die with it, which is perfect.


    With the master-servant contract, all the concerns before Zhou Wen can be disregarded, which is great.


    "Since you made such a sincere request, I''m too embarrassed not to agree with you. Well, I promise to be your master." Zhou Wen agreed quickly.


    "Who wants you to be my master, I want to invite that ... lord ... to be my master ..." Killer said immediately.


    Zhou Wen froze, and immediately understood the meaning of killing the demon. He wanted to sign a master-slave contract with the magic baby, not Zhou Wen.


    "Do you want to sign a master-slave contract with my companion pet?" Zhou Wen looked at Black Cocoon and asked.


    "Yes." Slayer answered affirmatively.


    "Does it say that the magic baby really has a long history before he died? Or is it because the magic baby has the ultimate soul of the true demon?" Zhou Wen re-summoned the magic baby and pointed at the black cocoon and asked the magic baby: "Do you know that Anything? "


    The magic baby glanced at the black cocoon, shook his head, and his small face was full of confusion.


    "He will be your guardian, will you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The magic baby shook her head blankly again, and did not know if she knew what the guardian meant.


    "You saw it, she didn''t want to accept you." Zhou Wen said to Hei Cocoon.


    There was no sound inside the black cocoon, and Zhou Wen took the devil baby out of the town devil''s hall, and he no longer heard the sound of killing the demon.


    "What''s so different about the magic babies, that makes the killing monsters so awesome, even at the cost of signing a master-servant contract?" Zhou Wen couldn''t guess.


    Fortunately, he has a mysterious mobile phone. He plans to bring the magic baby into the game, and then go and see how the black cocoon reacts.


    At the top of the Jade Emperor, Zhou Wen opened the copy of Zhen Mo Shan, took the magic baby into the town demon hall, and came to the black cocoon again.


    The black cocoon in the game is not as intelligent as the real killing monsters. No one speaks at all. Zhou Wen tries to make the magic baby approach the black cocoon.


    The magic baby held the ancient sword, walked slowly to the black cocoon, stretched out a small hand, and pressed it on the black cocoon.


    The magic qi in the black cocoon suddenly broke out, and the magic babies flew out. Fortunately, the magic babies'' resistance to the magic qi seemed to be very high and was not injured.


    "Strange, the magic baby''s strength is not enough to compete with the killing of the demon, and even the magic energy emitted can''t be blocked. Why does the killing demon value her so much, and even say that she is afraid of her?" Zhou Wen could not think of it for a while The point is.


    It was just that the babies were a little weird. After touching the black cocoons and the magical energy, she actually started to attack the black cocoons, and Zhangkou seemed to want to bite on the black cocoons.


    Although the magic qi shook her again and again, but the powerful magic qi could not hurt the baby''s body, but the power of the baby qi was too weak, and it could not break the defense of magic qi.


    "Sure enough," Zhou Wen grabbed the magic baby, summoned her into reality, stared at her eyes and asked, "Why do you want to attack the black cocoon?"


    "Eat." The magic baby answered a simple word. She didn''t know much language at all. Zhou Wen taught for a long time, and she didn''t talk much.


    This time, even speaking a word, it is already very rare.


    "You want to eat that black cocoon?" Zhou Wen confirmed again.


    The magic baby didn''t speak this time, just nodded.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood why, after the devil came out, the killing of the devil converged and he didn''t even dare to move. He was afraid to get the devil''s attention.


    "Is it good for you to eat black cocoons?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The magic baby shook her head blankly, apparently it was just her instinct, and she didn''t even know that she had eaten the black cocoon, or what the killer inside the black cocoon was.


    "Do you understand what the contract means?" Zhou Wen asked her again.


    The magic baby nodded slightly, and it seemed that she knew what the contract was about.


    Zhou Wen''s face became cloudy and uncertain, and now he did have a chance in front of him, but Zhou Wen didn''t know what a companion pet would have if he had a guardian.


    "Theoretically, the magic baby is my companion pet. If the demon is her slave guardian, it should be easy to control the demon?"


    Zhou Wen also asked the magic baby: "If you make a master-slave contract with the creatures in the black cocoon, will it harm you?"


    The magic baby thought for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook his head again.


    "If the initiative of the contract is completely in your hands, you can consider signing a master-slave contract with the guardian in the black cocoon. In that case, can''t his life and death be in your hands? If you If you want to eat him, you should be able to do it at any time? Just like how to store grain? "Zhou Wen only proposed, I don''t know if this method is feasible.


    The babies listened, their heads bowed as if to be contemplative. After a while, they nodded and said, "You can ... contract ... storage ..."


    Although the magic baby''s words were not clear, Zhou Wen still understood the meaning of the magic baby, and took the magic baby to enter the town magic hall again under great joy.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen also persuaded: "Wait a while to sign a contract. Let''s not hurry to eat. There are still many fruits here. That should be stored grain. After the fruit is finished, eat him.


    "Save the grain ... don''t eat ..." The magic baby thought for a moment before he nodded.


    "Very good, really smart." Zhou Wen felt the magic baby''s head and praised her.


    Soon, the two came to the place where the killer was suppressed. Zhou Wen went up and said to the killer: "Slayer, I persuaded for a long time, she finally agreed to contract with you, but it must be a master-servant contract."


    "Of course." Killing the monster quickly replied, listening to his tone, as if Zhou Wen was talking nonsense, he and the magic baby signed the master-servant contract, which is basically the same as it should be.


    Zhou Wenlai also wanted to tell the magic baby how to use the master-servant contract, so that she was careful when she contracted, and if she felt wrong, she stopped the contract immediately.


    But who knows that the magic baby seems to be more familiar with the contract than him, walks directly to the black cocoon, and presses a hand on the black cocoon.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 604： Grain storage

    The black cocoon splits automatically, revealing a grimace transformed by black smoke, and the little baby''s hand is pressed against the grimace.


    The whole process is a bit like the guardian contract reversed. When the contract is completed, the entire black cocoon is broken, and the seven white jade rings that bind the black cocoon also fall down and jingle on the ground.


    The killing monster that emerged from the trap is like a group of black spirits, and rolls towards the baby.


    The devil glared at him, killing the demon immediately stopped in the air, and dared not approach the body of the devil.


    The magic baby held the ancient sword in his arms. It seemed a bit reluctant to kill the demon, but he still flew towards the ancient sword and turned it into the ancient sword.


    In a blink of an eye, the black gas transformed by the devil completely merged with the ancient sword, which caused some strange changes in the ancient sword. The original purple ancient sword became darker in color. At first glance, it was considered black. It is a dark purple.


    The scabbard had some more magic marks, which looked more mysterious and weird than before.


    Zhou Wen was stunned while watching. He hadn''t seen the Guardian so low, not only did he sign the master-servant contract, but he dared not even possess the body, but could only attach it to an ancient sword.


    "Stored grain ... received ..." The magic baby held the ancient sword and said to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay, save it first." Zhou Wen appeased the magic babies and took another look at the game. Sure enough, the black cocoons in the game were gone. It seems that all the guardians are unique.


    The seven white jade rings on the ground did not know what it was useful for, and were collected into the chaotic space by Zhou Wen.


    Leaving Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen rode his head, marching toward the college while brushing the game copy.


    Just when the golden war **** of halberds reached the refresh time, Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try. After the magic babies had the guardian of killing demons, how much their strength had improved.


    The strength of the guardian has always been a mystery to Zhou Wen.


    Some guardians are very strong, just like the one in Ant City, as well as guardians such as funeral immortals.


    But the six-winged angel he encountered before seemed to be weak on John.


    But after the six-winged angel left John''s body, it seemed to have strengthened a lot.


    Zhou Wen himself guessed that after the Guardian and the human were combined, how much energy can be exerted depends on whether the people who use them are strong enough.


    Entered the foundry temple, the golden war halberd just refreshed, saw Zhou Wen and the magic baby, the tip of the trident immediately shined.


    If it was before, because the infant prince was too low, he did not dare to compete with the golden light of the trident, so he could only hide the dark sword in the dark.


    But this time, the ancient sword in the arms of the demon babies came out of the sheath with a turbulent dark purple magic energy, which blocked the golden **** rays.


    The body of the ancient sword appeared on top of the Golden War Halberd like a teleportation, chopping the Golden War Halberd into two sections directly.


    Although the magic baby''s own strength has not become stronger, but her magic sword is much stronger than before, she was able to cut off the golden war halberd with a single blow, and she won with cleanliness and without dragging water.


    "Nice ... nice ..." Zhou Wen was greatly pleased. The magic sword''s attack power was greatly increased, and it also had a magical effect, which made it easier for him to slay mythical creatures in the future.


    "After the fusion of the magic sword and the guardian, how strong the strength is, I can slowly study it later." Zhou Wen was in a good mood and rushed back to the college all the way.


    Zhou Wen was in a good mood, but the mood to kill the devil was not so good. He originally thought that the magic baby really signed a contract with him, even if he was a slave guardian.


    However, after listening to the conversation between Zhou Wen and the magic baby, the spirit of killing the devil was half cold. Where is it to make him a slave? It is basically to treat him as a grain reserve. Maybe when the magic baby is unhappy, he will He ate it.


    Zhou Wenhe''s teeth are tickling because he knows that the magic baby will definitely not have such a complicated mind, and Zhou Wen is playing a ghost.


    But he had no way but to show himself as much as possible, to please the magic baby, hoping to be recognized by the magic baby, and not to eat him casually.


    What disturbs the killing is that he often finds himself in some strange dimension realms, and he has no idea how he entered those dimension realms.


    Even more horrible is that after one of the demon wars died, I thought it was so finished, but who knew that it didn''t take long before his consciousness was restored, and the death just now seemed to have never happened.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Killing the demon was frightened and terrified, and he was nervous all day.


    Zhou Wen experimented many times and found that the ability to kill demons was not as powerful as he bragged about, but it also allowed the magic sword to reach the level of top myth.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t know, because the ancient sword possessed by the demon demon was not strong, and it was only an auxiliary tool. The master''s level of the devil babies was too low, which limited the ability to kill demon. It''s just that, purely because of restrictions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After returning to the city, Zhou Wen heard the streets and alleys, and almost everyone was discussing the battle of the leaderboards.


    Most people are discussing which companion pet is strong, which companion pet is weak, which companion pet''s ranking rose again yesterday, and which companion pet was defeated.


    Many of the companions they discussed were not heard by Zhou Wen.


    However, the most discussed is the ancient sword fairy, Zhou Wen soon knew that the ancient sword fairy still tops the list, after several challenges, but none of the companion pets can shake its supremacy.


    Zhou Wen also wants to fight for the first place, and wants to use his **** fruit to return to his companion pet, but this is not anxious. The time limit of three months is still early. Zhou Wen also wants to wait another time to see if there is any real The powerful mythical companion challenged the Sword of the Ancient Swords, first understand the ability of the Sword of the Swords of the Sword, and then decide which companion to send to fight for the first time.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the college, he found that the college was so busy that he was holding a farewell party and another student graduated.


    "Is time passing so fast? Unconsciously, I have been coming to Sunset College for a year." Zhou Wen could not help but sigh secretly.


    The current school is not as long as the previous winter and summer vacations. At most, about ten days later, there will be new students coming in, and Zhou Wen will also enter the second grade.


    "Zhou Wen, I thought I couldn''t see you before I left. I didn''t expect you to rush back." Weigo said to Zhou Wen without knowing where he came from.


    "Senior, haven''t you stayed in school?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo with a doubt and asked.


    Weigo smiled and said, "The school intentionally let me stay, but I refused. Before I left, I had a wish. I wonder if you can help me complete it?"

 Chapter 605： False mask

    "What wish? If not too difficult, I can try it." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not a problem, just want you to help me guess a riddle, come on." Weigo turned and led the way.


    "Do you still have to go to a special place for the riddle?" Zhou Wen followed, asking as he walked.


    "I''ve lived this big, so I came up with such a puzzle. I still have to respect it a bit. Find a place with a more atmosphere, a little ritual." Weigo said with a smile.


    The two arrived at the college''s old campus one after the other, because today is a farewell day. Although the sunset college does not have a welcome party for the opening school, there is a farewell ceremony. Students are basically attending the farewell party, and the old campus is empty.


    In an open space, Weigo stopped and turned to look at Zhou Wen: "Okay, here it is."


    "What is your puzzle?" Zhou Wen stared at Weigo, and he naturally understood that Weigo''s so-called puzzle must not be a brain teaser.


    "My puzzle is actually very simple. Guess which one is true? Which one is false?" Weigo said, raising his right hand with a coin sandwiched between his middle and index fingers, and flung it. The coin flew towards Zhou Wen.


    It is not surprising that the speed of a coin is as fast as a meteor. Such a speed is still too slow for Zhou Wen.


    But when the coin flew halfway, it split into two and turned into two coins, flying left and right to both sides of Zhou Wen.


    The two coins looked exactly the same, and they couldn''t tell at all. Which one was true and which one was false, even the waves that were torn by the air were exactly the same.


    Zhou Wen stood still and didn''t move, letting two coins fly past him, because he didn''t distinguish which coin was real, and it didn''t make any sense to sell.


    After the two coins flew over, they landed on the ground not far away. The coins on the left disappeared, leaving only the coins on the right.


    "Senior, have you condensed your life into an epic?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo with surprise and said.


    Weigo nodded and said, "My soul is called a mask of hypocrisy. You have already seen its ability just now, so please come and help me to distinguish which one is the real me. Can you help me? Take off that mask? "


    Then, Weigo''s figure suddenly moved. He clearly had only one person, but at the moment he moved, it was divided into two, one left and one right, attacking both sides of Zhou Wen.


    The speed and power of the two figures, and even the sound of the wind they brought, felt very real, and they couldn''t tell at all which one was Vego''s body and which one was a phantom.


    Zhou Wen moved in steps, avoiding Wego''s attack like a ghost, because he could not tell which one was the real Wego.


    Only this time, two Vegos did not disappear, but split into four. The two Vegos became four Vegos, attacking Zhou Wen from different directions.


    Zhou Wen hid again. By the time of the next strike, Weigo''s figure had split into eight, attacking Zhou Wen from all sides, blocking all the retreats of Zhou Wen.


    If anyone else had to make a choice at this time, Zhou Wen''s figure was so strong that he actually wore it out of the eight Weigo figures.


    "Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen, and then take my last blow." Wei Ge''s eyes were hot, and the eight figures spoke together. There were even sonic shocks coming out, making it impossible to tell where the real Wei Ge was.


    The next moment, the eight figures split again, turning them into sixteen figures, attacking Zhou Wen again. Heaven and earth sealed all the spaces and gaps, leaving Zhou Wen with no possibility of dodging.


    Zhou Wen stood still this time, because there was no way to go. Even with his body, it was impossible to rush out of this blockade, and it was time to make a decision.


    Instead of looking at the sixteen Wegos, Zhou Wen closed his eyes and stood still.


    The fist of the first figure bombarded Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen didn''t move. The figure disappeared. It was just a phantom. The second, third, fourth, and one figure hit Zhou Wen with different postures. They all disappeared in the end.


    Fifteen figures disappeared. When the last figure rushed to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen finally opened his eyes and moved, but instead of seeing the figure rushing forward, he turned around instead.


    The last figure also hit Zhou Wen''s back and disappeared.


    But opposite to Zhou Wen, another Wego appeared.


    "How did you find me?" Weigo asked looking at Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t find you. Your phantom is too real, and I can''t tell the truth." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then how do you know that the sixteen phantoms are not me?" Weige frowned slightly. If Zhou Wen could not tell the truth, how would he know that the sixteen phantoms were not his real body.


    Zhou Wen smiled and said, "Because I believe that you are a senior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What does this mean?" Wei Ge asked for a moment, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Because you are a chess player and a chess player, why do you think of yourself as a chess piece?" Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen stupidly, only half a while before he laughed, and the tears came out.


    "It turns out that life is like a chess game. I, Wei Ge Ho De He, actually wanted to be out of the game, and then forgot, if he can''t enter the game, why can he affect the game." Wei Ge converged with a smile, watching "I''m leaving, I''m going to Kyoto, starting with the smallest pawn. If one day I can stir the game, I hope I can have another chance to guess my puzzle again," Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t really stay?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Weigo didn''t answer, turned and left, and walked and said, "Playing with people is endless, and playing with Tianyi, endlessly, for a lifetime, if you can win a day, you will be enough."


    Watching Wei Ge leave, Zhou Wen stood there for a long while without moving.


    "As a **** in the game, you can''t even control your own destiny. Can you really break the game?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help answering it, and was irritable.


    Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu, Zhang Yuzhi, Wei Ge, each of them is a stunning contemporary generation, but they still have to go under the influence of fate and go to their own unknown future.


    The farewell party at Sunset College is not so much a farewell party. It is better to say that the soldiers are farewell before the battlefield. After leaving the school, those students will face the battlefield of life and death. No one can protect them again. All in one thought.

 Chapter 606： Newborn enrollment

    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory and saw that there were a lot of boxes in the living room. They should be those sent by Li Xuan. Apart from him, only Li Xuan and An Sheng had the keys here. An Sheng shouldn''t be here anytime soon.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen had just entered the door, and suddenly felt that the back of his head was hit with two heavy blows.


    Horrified in my heart, I don''t know who was able to attack him without even knowing it, so that he didn''t have any sense in advance.


    Strong self-supporting rushed forward, while making a counterattack gesture.


    But turning around, he found that the antelope was standing behind, looking at him with an angry look, and the bird stood on the door frame, and looked at him with great dissatisfaction.


    "Oops ... Because Wang Lu was there, I did n��t even need to bother them every time I went out. Both of them would run to Wang Lu by themselves. Now Wang Lu is gone, they have nowhere to go! How can I do this? I forgot ... "Looking at the antelope and the bird with a look of anger, Zhou Wen shivered and said with a smile:" Don''t be angry, I''m going out this time, but to find food for you, this is a special Find something good for you ... "


    Zhou Wen said as he touched his body, but how could he prepare something for the antelope and the bird, and after touching it for a long time, he could not find anything.


    As soon as he had a clever idea, Zhou Wen took out the beef jerky he prepared from the chaotic beads. Originally, those things were grain reserves. Zhou Wen planned to eat when he was trapped in some places. He bought all high-end goods, which was kinda Expensive, now I have to take it out.


    Watching the antelope and the bird eat a pack of jerky meat, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, and he didn''t have much deposit on his body.


    Although there are many yuan crystals, but such things have not been exchanged for money, Zhou Wen is still a poor ghost, with only a little money left, he has also bought things for the emperor.


    Zhou Wen opened the boxes and checked them carefully. It was indeed the things he asked Li Xuan to buy, and the numbers were exactly right.


    Zhou Wen made a phone call to Li Xuan, telling him that he was back and that things had been received.


    The two chatted for a few minutes, and Zhou Wen knew that during the time of Zhou Wen''s absence, the antelope and the bird were not hungry, and An Sheng kept delivering food to them.


    "Abominable antelope, since you are not hungry, why are you hitting me?" Zhou Wen glared at the antelope, but he just thought about it in his stomach and didn''t dare to say it.


    He used to think that the antelope might be an epic creature, but now he is considered the top of the epic. The antelope can still give him two hoofs without knowing it. This guy can never be as simple as an epic.


    "This guy must be mythological, and it''s not ordinary mythological, otherwise there can''t be such a high level of intelligence. What is it trying to follow me?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    When the antelope followed him, he was still a weak chicken, and he couldn''t think of exactly what the antelope saw in him.


    The battle with the companion pets is still going on, but most of them are mythical pets on the leaderboards that challenge each other, and only the rankings are changed. There are very few companion pets on the list.


    Zhou Wen, while copying, was studying his own soul, as well as "Chaos First Order" and so on.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the date when the freshmen were enrolled. Li Xuanla joined Zhou Wen and other members, and set up a booth at the entrance of the school with other clubs to recruit new members.


    However, the recruiting offices of other societies are surrounded by many freshmen, but Zhou Wen does not even have a student on their side. Even if students pass by here, after a glance, they leave quickly.


    Three people, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, and Classical, were sitting side by side at the table. Li Xuan was leaning against the chair and dug her nostrils. Zhou Wen lowered her head to play the game. Classically looked serious and sat there. , Waiting for the freshman to come and ask, but he looks so good, the freshman is scared when he sees it, but dare to come over and be taken a look at by the classics, he flees quickly.


    So Zhou Wen ��s solitude here was in stark contrast to the enthusiasm of the surrounding communities, as if their side was a vacuum.


    "I announced that starting today, my Glebe is the king of the sunset college, and stood out in dissatisfaction." A clear voice came from the school gate, which quieted the noisy school gate.


    The old students and the new students looked towards the school gate, and saw a handsome, tall, brown-haired boy standing on the memorial wall steps inside the gate, like a king of the world, with a loud head proclaiming that the world was Belongs to him.


    But soon, most people''s eyes were attracted by a girl next to him.


    The girl was wearing a white dress, tall and tall, but with a delicate face like an angel, long golden hair, and blue eyes, as if she came out of an oil painting.


    "Superb, I didn''t expect our college to have such a superb schoolgirl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If I could catch her in my hands, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people are dead." Li Xuan looked at the girl and said.


    Li Xuan just talked about it, but many people have already acted. The freshmen are still very reserved, but those old students have already learned the shameless ability, especially the old churros of those associations. Briefly, ran over and surrounded the girl, invited her to join her own society, and inquired about the girl''s name, etc. If they were not to maintain the image of a senior, they were afraid to ask even the three surroundings.


    Gleeve was very satisfied that he had attracted the attention of all the students, but soon he realized that no one cares about him at all, and all of them circled around the girl, which made his eyes twitch and his momentum seemed to change. strange.


    This is the sunset college. Those veterans have a wide range of knowledge and have already seen strange things. Why would they care about a freshman like Gleeve, he did not take him seriously.


    "Let''s get out of the way, we don''t participate in any society." Gle had to jump off the steps himself, separated the people around the girl, and pushed the enthusiastic seniors away.


    The young girl''s attitude was friendly, but obviously her mind was not on those people. She looked around the crowd, and when she saw Zhou Wen, she immediately looked for prey and stared at Zhou Wen.


    "He''s there," said the young girl to Gleague by her side.


    Gleet followed the girl''s eyes, and she saw Zhou Wen, separated from a group of seniors and sisters, and walked towards them.


    The girl followed Gleij and walked towards Zhou Wen their side.


    Originally, some seniors were going to fight hard, but when they saw Zhou Wen went to their side, they had to stop and waited in the distance a bit depressed.

 Chapter 607： Brother for Zhou Wen

    Gleet came to the table, took out his mobile phone, then opened the album, found one of the photos, looked at the photo, and then looked at Zhou Wen. After confirming, he put away the phone and said to Zhou Wen: "You are Zhou Wen, the strongest student at Sunset College, isn''t it? I''m going to challenge you and go to the driving range. "


    Li Xuanrao looked at Grief with interest, but said nothing.


    Zhou Wen put down his cell phone, looked at Glehe and said, "You recognize the wrong person."


    "Recognize the wrong person?" Grief heard a while, and quickly took out his cell phone, quickly clicked out the photo, compared with Zhou Wen, and then said to Zhou Wen: "Don''t try to lie to me, the person in the photo is obviously It''s you. "


    Speaking, Gleeve also turned the phone over and asked Zhou Wen to see the photo above.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the photo. It really was him, but it didn''t look like the photos taken recently. The clothes should be the ones he wore when he went to the Holy Land.


    "You really admit the wrong person. Take a closer look. The person in the photo has longer hair than me, and his pupils are pure black. I am a bit biased towards brown and black. If you look closely, our features are still Something is different. "Zhou Wen said to Gle.


    Glebe heard Zhou Wen say this, and looked closely again, and it seemed that it was a little dissimilar.


    In fact, everyone''s photos are a little different from themselves, which is quite normal.


    "Sister, it seems we''re confessing the wrong person," Gleb said to the beautiful girl.


    The girl gave him a white look, and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Being able to defeat a genius like Lan Shi, I thought Zhou Wen was really an amazing character. It turned out to be just a coward who couldn''t even recognize his name."


    "Do you know Lan Shi?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked.


    "My name is Shady. This is my brother Gleb, and Landsea is our cousin." Said the girl.


    "Originally brothers and sisters of Lan Shi, you are welcome to come to Sunset College to study. If you have any problems, you can come to me. Within my ability, I will try to help you as much as possible. Although Zhou Wenhe Lan Shi is the opponent, but Zhou Wen still admires Lan Shi as a person.


    Not to mention that Lan Shi had helped them leave the holy city, and it was appropriate to take care of his brother and sister.


    "You really are Zhou Wen? Why did you lie?" Gleine stared at Zhou Wen angrily.


    Li Xuan smiled and said, "He is Zhou Wen, but his name is not Zhou Wen, the strongest student at Sunset College, so he did not lie."


    "Hum, talk nonsense, I will beat you, and shame for Lan Shi." Gle stared at Zhou Wen.


    "Lan Shi lost, do you think you are stronger than Lan Shi?" Li Xuan said.


    "Of course, Lan Shi is the strongest. Zhou Wen''s ability to defeat Lan Shi is just a fluke. Once again, Lan Shi will definitely win, and I will certainly win." Greg said confidently.


    "That''s the case. Seeing you so confident, I have some confidence that you can defeat Zhou Wen. However, Sunset Academy is strictly forbidden to fight privately. Even if you don''t care about being fired, Zhou Wen cannot fight you." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Grief frowned suddenly: "Why did Sunshine College have such a rule? Then we were admitted to Sunshine Academy, wasn''t it a waste of time?"


    "Neither. Seeing you are so confident, your skills are definitely not bad, and I believe you will definitely win Zhou Wen. It ��s true, I have long seen Zhou Wen is not pleasing to the eye, but unfortunately I am not his opponent, I will simply help You guys. If you do n��t see this, you and your sister fill out this application form and sign your name, then you can join our Xuanwen Club. Xuanwen Club is a school-approved formal society, which is inside the society. Members are free to consult. You can use the opportunity of consultation to defeat Zhou Wen, so that neither Zhou Wen nor you will be punished, and he cannot refuse to discuss. "


    Then, Li Xuan shoved two application forms to Gleb, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Student, I can only help you get here. Can I help Lan Shi as soon as possible? It''s up to you. "


    "Are you sure that I can challenge Zhou Wen?" Greg looked at Li Xuan and asked with some disbelief.


    "Of course, I will definitely be able to discuss with Zhou Wen after joining the conference. If I can''t, I will stand still and let you fight until you are satisfied." Li Xuan patted his chest and said.


    "Okay, then I''ll join." Glie lay on the table and started filling out the form.


    "Sati, you want to challenge Zhou Wen, right? Let''s fill it out together." Li Xuan handed another membership form to Sati.


    Shady glanced at Li Xuan as if she had penetrated Li Xuan''s heart, but Li Xuan didn''t care, and looked at her with such a smile.


    Saty didn''t say anything, picked up the pen on the table, filled out the membership application form, and signed her name.


    "Congratulations to both of us as new members of our Xuanwen Society." After getting the two application forms, they reached out to Shady.


    Saty ignored him and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Now we can challenge you, right?"


    "Of course you can, but you can''t stay here right? You go to the dormitory first. I will arrange the time and venue for you. Rest assured that I am here to ensure that you have enough time to discuss with Zhou Wen ..." Shati took salute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sent them to sign up.


    People from other societies, seeing that Saty was pulled into the Xuanwenhui, all secretly pressed their chests and stamped their feet, so distressed that such a beautiful lady had entered the animal beast''s den.


    As soon as Li Xuan left, there was no need for Zhou Wen and Classical to stay here. They could not recruit new members at all.


    Li Xuan dealt with them, Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to this matter anymore, and went back to continue to brush his copy of the game.


    Early the next morning, after Grief and Shady had completed the formalities, Li Xuan was contacted to ask him to arrange a duel with Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuanman promised to go down, and asked Grief and Shady to wait for him at the driving range.


    Gleb and Shady arrived at the driving range and waited for a while. Seeing Li Xuan came with a boy, he looked handsome and upright, but it was not Zhou Wen.


    "Li Xuan, what about Zhou Wenren?" Grief asked frowning.


    "Don''t worry, let me introduce to you first. This classmate''s surname is usually followed by Zhou Wenxue''s knife technique. I specially invited him here. I want you to see his knife technique first. For Zhou Wenyou, A preliminary understanding, so that when you challenge Zhou Wen again, you will have a much better chance of winning. "Li Xuan said.


    "No, we are strong enough to defeat Zhou Wen, and we don''t need to do such a thing at all." Greg refused.


    "It''s not too much to look at first. I have seen Zhou Wen displeased. I wholeheartedly hope that you can win, and you can''t let me down." Li Xuan said, beckoning to Feng Qiuyan, "Xiao Yanyan, Come and study with Glege''s younger brother, and take out all the things you followed with Zhou Wenxue. Don''t let the younger brother be disappointed. "


    Feng Qiuyan walked silently into the driving range. Glebe felt that Li Xuan seemed to be in goodwill, and it was not easy to refuse. When Saty nodded, he entered the field.

 Chapter 608： track

    I give you one hand, come on. Gleb didn''t take the weapon on the training rack, stretched out a hand, hooked Feng Qiuyan to signal Feng Qiuyan''s attack.


    Feng Qiuyan was rude, picked up an exercise knife from the shelf, held it in the knife, walked in front of Gleet, and slashed by pulling the knife.


    Glebe and Lan Shi belong to the same family. Among his peers, he only served Lan Shi, and he has never been able to accept that Lan Shi was defeated by Zhou Wen. Both he and Shadi have the same mind, and were admitted to the sunset college together. It is to help Lan Shi correct his name.


    Gleb''s strength is naturally not bad. It is not much worse than Lan Shi a year ago. Naturally, he will not take the fame of the unrecognizable Feng Qiuyan.


    But as soon as Feng Qiuyan''s sword came out, the whole person''s momentum exploded instantly, as if changing a person. Gleed''s face also changed greatly. His whole body was tight and his body moved quickly. I wanted to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s knife. .


    But Grief''s toes had just been raised, and Feng Qiuyan''s practice knife had been placed on his neck, Grie''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Who the **** are you?" Now Grief naturally didn''t believe it. Feng Qiuyan just followed Zhou Wenxue''s primary school brother casually.


    "Feng Qiuyan followed Coach Zhou Wen to learn a few inaccessible swordsmanship, and please advise." Feng Qiuyan said and retracted the practice knife.


    Gleen''s eyes were fixed, and he suddenly shot, trying to attack Feng Qiuyan unexpectedly.


    But his fist was raised, and Zhou Qiuyan''s knife was put on his neck again, and the shadow of the knife could not be seen at all.


    Grief dissatisfied, and directly lifted the practice knife, and shot again, but Feng Qiuyan moved a little footsteps, and while avoiding his fist, the practice knife was mounted on his shelf again.


    Grief was frightened and angry. He saw that Feng Qiuyan was about the same age as him, but he was so fast that he couldn''t even hide. If it was a real battle of life and death, he had three heads and six arms. Already.


    "Glebe, it''s okay." Shady prevented Gleeve from continuing the fight. She naturally saw that Glebe was far worse than Feng Qiuyan, and it was impossible to win.


    "Your surname is Feng. Is it the imperial family or the family that belongs to the sea?" Gleet stepped aside, and Shady looked at Feng Qiuyan and asked.


    "Back to the sea breeze." Feng Qiuyan replied.


    "Gu Haifeng''s family came out of you as a knife-genius genius and took back the Shenfeng knife and became an authentic Fengjia." Saty said.


    "You are too prized, my sword is nothing, just follow the coach to learn a little bit of fur." ??Feng Qiuyan saw that Sati had no intention to do anything, so she put the training knife back on the knife holder, indifferently. Said.


    "Your sword is really related to Zhou Literature?" Shadi did not believe what Feng Qiuyan said.


    He and Greg have both watched the video of Zhou Wen''s battle with Lan Shi. Even Zhou Wen at that time was probably not Feng Qiuyan''s opponent.


    In less than a year, even if Zhou Wen progressed no matter how fast, he couldn''t be stronger than Feng Qiuyan. How could he teach such a technique as Feng Qiuyan.


    "Yes." Feng Qiuyan replied and said to Li Xuan, "Chairman, I''ll go back first. I have an appointment with the coach and I will go to work together."


    "Xiao Yanyan, please go back first." Li Xuan smiled and sent Feng Qiuyan away, then sighed and said to Grie and Shady: "You can''t even beat Qiu Yan, how can you challenge Zhou Wen? It seems only It''s really sad to let that guy continue to be arrogant! "


    Glebe was a little stunned for a while, and Feng Qiuyan''s absolute crushing trend has made him lose his previous confidence.


    "But you don''t have to be too discouraged. There are still many activities in our community. At that time, you will still have the opportunity to continue to learn and grow, and Zhou Wen will often participate in the activities. If you work hard, you will still have the opportunity to defeat him. I am very optimistic about you. Li Xuan said, picking up his mobile phone and looking at it, "Okay, that''s it for today. There will be activities in the community tomorrow, and I''ll let you know."


    "Sister, no wonder Zhou Wen was able to defeat Lan Shi. The disciples he taught are so strong, he must be stronger." Gleet said with disappointment.


    However, Shady said, "Glebe, you are pure in heart and easy to be deceived. The sword operation of Feng Qiuyan has already had the knife path. Even if it is one of our six families, we can There are not many people who have such a sword. How can Zhou Wen teach such a sword? He teaches Zhou Wen almost the same. "


    "But Feng Qiuyan said it herself ..." Gleet was interrupted by Saty before she finished speaking.


    Satya said decisively: "The more so, the more problematic it becomes. If Zhou Wen is really so strong, why doesn''t he fight himself? It is clear that he was afraid of losing to us, so he played with Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan. Show us such a show, is to let them give up their determination to challenge him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turned out that he was deceived by this, so we went to Zhou Wen, this time can not let him run anyway Grief''s eyes lit up again.


    But when he turned his face, Grief became frowning again and again: "How can we find Zhou Wen? We don''t know where he lives?"


    "It''s not difficult. Didn''t Feng Qiuyan say that he and Zhou Wen had already made an appointment to meet? As long as we keep up with Feng Qiuyan, we will be able to find Zhou Wen." Saty said lightly.


    "Yeah, it''s not easy to catch up with Qiuyan with your sister, Odin''s eyes. Let''s go now." Grief said, and went out.


    Two people left the driving range, and Shady''s eyes glowed with blue light, leading the way. Soon the two came to the Longmen Grottoes, and saw Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan entering a grotto together.


    "I saw them, they were there, and Zhou Wen was really here." Gleeh pointed to the cave where Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan went in.


    Sadie nodded, and the two of them came to the grotto. She carefully looked at the cave and said, "This should be the Lotus Grotto in the Longmen Grottoes. It contains legendary flying beasts and epic flying dimensional creatures. With the strength of Feng Qiuyan, the flying beasts are not challenging for him. It is estimated that they came to kill flying. "


    "Regardless of what they kill, they happened to enter the field of dimension. We caught up with Zhou Wen, and as long as we defeated him, it didn''t matter if we were fired. Anyway, we were here to defeat him." Gleb said quickly. Towards the lotus hole, Shady followed.


    Zhou Wen was a Lotus Cave invited by Feng Qiuyan. Because Feng Qiuyan found a mutant flying sky in the Lotus Cave, Zhou Wen was invited to come and kill the mutant flying sky together.

 Chapter 609： Sword flying

    When Zhou Wen came to kill Mutant Flying the last time, he was still with Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya, and Hui Haifeng. Now the three of them are on their own, and they don''t know if there will be a day when the four will reunite.


    "Variation flying is in it. I will be responsible for holding down those flying beasts and ordinary flying. Wait for the coach to mutate flying?" Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Two people walked into one of the caves, and Shady and Glebe also came nearby. When they saw Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan walking into the grotto, Glebe was trying to chase it, but Shatila stopped him.


    "Wait a minute first." After Shattila held Gleb, she looked in the direction of the cave where Zhou Wen entered, and one of her eyes flew out of her eyes, disappearing like a teleportation.


    Shady closed one eye, but the other opened eye shot light, forming a three-dimensional image in front of her, which turned out to be the image of Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan.


    In the picture, they are facing a group of flying beasts. There are hundreds of them, a dozen flying ones, and a mutated black and white flying one.


    "A lot of flying, can the two of them deal with so many flying?" Grie said, watching the stereo image.


    "Coach, let me open the way for you." Feng Qiuyan said that he would pull his sword to meet the flying beast that rushed over.


    "No, you come to me, don''t you just want to see my shot? Then leave it to me." Zhou Wen knew very clearly.


    If Feng Qiuyan really wants to kill Mutant Flying, he will certainly do everything he can. It is impossible to come to him for help. The reason why he came to him is not to kill Mutant Flying.


    "Sure enough, nothing can escape your coach''s eyes." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Then you look at it." Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword, staring at the flying beasts and flying sky that rushed like dark clouds, but the focus of his eyes, but not on them, but passed through the beast and stared at that. Mutant flying only suspended in the air.


    "What does he want to do? Fighting so many dimensional creatures alone, even if it is epic, is not so easy to retreat, right?" Gleb said.


    "After reading," said Shady.


    Seeing the hordes of flying beasts and flying sky rushed to Zhou Wen, and was about to rush to Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan standing next to him stepped back two steps, it seems that he really did not intend to help.


    While Grief and Shady were wondering how Zhou Wen was going to deal with the flying beasts and flying sky, Zhou Wen finally pulled out his scabbard.


    The blade of light flashed away, Gleet and Shady only saw the blade of light flashing, but had not seen the blade, but the blade had returned to the scabbard.


    The flying beasts and flying sky seem unaffected, and they seem to rush towards Zhou Wen.


    "What is it? It''s useless at all." Grie muttered.


    But in the next second, I saw those flying beasts and flying bodies breaking into halves one by one, hundreds of flying beasts sprayed with blood, and the corpses flew off.


    More than a dozen Feitian are also bleeding souls one by one, and their heads are in different places. Even a hundred meters away, the mutant Feitian that has not rushed at all has been cut off.


    The whole stone cave splattered with blood for a time was everywhere, and no flying beast or flying beast survived.


    Glebe and Shady both changed their faces, as if they were cut in their hearts, their faces turned pale, and the cold sweat on their foreheads burst out.


    The two looked at each other, then backed together, and slowly withdrew from the lotus hole.


    "Sister, did you see exactly how his sword was cut out?" Grief gasped out of the Lotus Hole, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and asked Shady in surprise.


    "It''s too fast, I can''t see it at all, but it doesn''t matter. I have Odin''s eyes. Go back and look slowly." I don''t know when the eyes that flew out had returned to Shady''s eyes.


    The two returned to the dormitory, and Shady closed the doors and windows, and then her eyes glowed with blue light. The emitted light formed a three-dimensional image.


    The content of the video is exactly the picture of Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan in the cave. The picture is like a video, which is played out by Shady''s eyes.


    At the moment Zhou Wen pulled the knife, the image was slowed down by Shady. The movements of the flying beasts became slow motion, but the two of them could only see the flash of the knife, and did not see the length of the knife in Zhou Wen''s hand Whatever, the sword has returned to the sheath.


    "It''s impossible ... how could it be so fast ... even if he was promoted to epic ... it wouldn''t be so fast ..." Grief couldn''t believe it.


    Sadie looked dignified, but said nothing, and once again slowed down the speed of the image. After this slowdown, the movement of the flying beast was like a cassette, and moved forward.


    This time, they finally saw Zhou Wen''s knife out, if the knife came out, but in fact it wasn''t just the knife.


    Zhou Wen''s body leaned forward with the attitude of drawing a knife, and the whole man suddenly flew along with the long sword, drawing an arc, passing through the flying beast.


    Under such slow speed playback, it seemed to be dazzling fast. The knife light swept across a flying beast and flying body like lightning, and finally crossed the flying flying neck and circled around, Zhou Wen returned. In situ, the long knife just came back, as if he had never moved it.


    The whole process looks pleasing to the eye, the whole process is flowing in one go, there is a kind of ethereal flashiness and quickness.


    Glee''s cold sweats swelled, and her neck turned stiffly. Saty asked, "Sister, how many times does your Odin eye slow down?"


    "Seven times," said Shady, with an odd look.


    "Impossible!" Gleah heard this answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately cried: "Your Odin''s eye, put it down twice as slowly, the top speed of the legendary powerhouse will become as slow as a snail , 4 times slower slow down, epic level will also like a turtle crawling, 6 times slower slow down, even the top epic strong major in speed, will become like a super slow motion lens. 7 times slower slow down, his How could swords and body skills still be so fast? Even if he is already a top epic, he cannot have such fast swords and body skills. "


    "Yes, it is really impossible. The speed of Odin''s eye is seven times slower. Only mythical speed can produce such an effect," said Shady.


    "How could he be mythological, impossible, sister, are you mistaken?" How could Glelie believe that Zhou Wen, who was only one or two years older than him, would be mythical.


    "My Odin''s eye cannot be wrong, and of course he cannot be mythical, so there is only one possibility for the rest. He has trained the sword to magical skills, so he can have such a fast speed. "Sati said with a gaze.


    "God-level swordsmanship!" The Gleeds were stunned, and the answer still made him unacceptable, but he knew very well that Shady''s Odin''s eye would not be wrong.


    They originally came to correct the name of Lan Shi, although Gleb himself has not been promoted to the epic level, but he is already close. And Shady has been promoted to an epic level, and she has also gained the eye of an almost bug-level soul, Odin.


    He originally thought that even if Zhou Wen is strong, even if he can defeat him, it must not be Shady''s opponent.


    But now, he only feels endless despair, a man who has become a divine skill at the epic level, and he is only 17 years old, and it makes people feel dizzy.


    Throughout the family history of the six major families, no such terrible person has ever been born.

 Chapter 610： Golden Bull Sword

    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound came from the mobile phone. Zhou Wen saw the explosion of the game and almost jumped out of bed.


    After returning yesterday, Zhou Wen brushed a copy of the game for one night. When he finally killed and killed the Golden War Halberd in the morning, the companion egg broke out for the third time.


    "Is the Golden War God Halbery so explosive?" Zhou Wen looked at the three handles exactly, with slightly different attributes and skills, and his heart was slightly depressed.


    Adding a mythical companion can indeed enhance Zhou Wen''s strength to a great extent, but the same companion pet will be less adaptable when facing different situations.


    When restrained, the same companion pets will be restrained together, which will be more limited and inadequate.


    "But if it is synthesized, there is no suitable companion pet that can be synthesized with the golden warrior halberd." Zhou Wen matched his companion pet with the golden warrior halberd again.


    As a result of the final match, the match between the Ba Jian and the Golden War Halberd is the highest, but it is only 41%, and less than half the match, and the probability of successful fusion will be very low.


    The only fusion plan with a high degree of compatibility, the fusion of the golden war halberd and the golden war halberd, but the most important function of the golden war halberd is its life-giving spirit, golden **** awn, and all indestructible skills.


    With these two abilities, the role of the golden war halberd is already at its peak. Even if the attributes can be enhanced after the fusion, or a few more skills, those major functions of the golden war halberd cannot be improved qualitatively. A golden war halberd, so the battle will be stronger.


    "There are already three golden war halberds, so you can take one out and give it a try. The chance of success is not very low. If the golden war halberds can be integrated with the power of the sword, The best result is to have both indestructible and attack and incompetent skills at the same time, and then have the skill of Jianguang exposing, you can attach the attributes of the two skills, which is really great. But this is only the best result. Let ��s not talk about failure. Even if the integration is successful, it may not be able to retain the skills as I wish. The life style and soul may also change, and it may not be able to retain the myth level ... ��Zhou Wen considered for a long time and decided to try Take.


    "Anyway, the sword is not very useful, and there are three gold war halberds. If it is used up, it will be useless." Zhou Wen didn''t have much hope, and put the gold war halberd and the sword into the synthesis bar, and then Clicked Fusion.


    The two accompanying pets radiated light at the same time, and finally merged into one, turning the entire mobile phone screen into a bright one. When the light gradually dissipated, a new accompanying pet appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Successful ..." Zhou Wen was pleased and looked at the companion pet that was synthesized.


    Because both are hatched companion pets, the new companion pets have been affected by both companion pets and their appearance has changed.


    Zhou Wen''s first impression was the local tyrant, a golden blade, but the blade was very weird. If you look at the shape, the first impression is like a big sword.


    However, the hilt of this great sword has two short blades protruding from both sides, just like the two side blades of a trident, making this sword look like a large sword and a variant of a trident. Halberd head.


    Calling up the information of the new companion pet, Zhou Wen carefully looked at its attributes.


    Golden Bull Sword: Myth.


    Life Form: Sword Emperor of God.


    Life Soul: Golden Jianmang.


    Wheel of Destiny: Mercy of God of War.


    Strength: 79.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 79.


    Vitality: 68.


    Talent skills: Attack is impossible, gear sword light.


    Associated status: Golden Great Sword.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. It seemed that the attributes were pretty good, and all aspects seemed to be well integrated, but he lacked an important skill, which was the indestructible that comes with the golden war halberd.


    And the effect of the golden swordmang, I don''t know if it can be compared to the golden godman.


    Zhou Wen took the golden sword and tried it in the game. It was found that the golden sword mang could be launched as a gear sword light, and the power was not worse than the golden **** mang.


    It''s just that the indestructible skills are lacking, and its destructive power is a little worse.


    Although the Golden Bull Sword seems to be a bit inferior to the Golden Warrior Halberd, but its golden sword can be released, this is a qualitative leap, which makes Zhou Wen''s combat operability much higher. If only one of the two is chosen, Zhou Wen will still choose the Golden Bull Sword.


    Taking a look at the eggs that had just burst out and the hatching of the Golden War God Halberd, Zhou Wen matched it with the Golden Sword, and found that the contract was even higher than before, 69% higher.


    "Using the golden eggs of the God of War as the auxiliary material, you can enhance it without changing the Golden Bull Sword, but you don''t know how much it can be enhanced. It would be great if you can close all the invincible skills." , Put the golden eggs of the God of War Halberdocks again and decided to close again.


    Although the Golden Bull Sword is already very strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but without invincible skills, Zhou Wen always feels like something is missing.


    I have to say that Zhou Wen also has a slight tendency to perfectionism.


    Watching the light drown the golden bull sword with the associated eggs, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but get nervous. Although the success rate was close to 70%, Zhou Wen tried a higher success rate before and failed. This time, it is not impossible.


    "My heart is too chaotic, I want to be a little blank ..." At the beginning of synthesis, suddenly a cell phone bell rang, scaring Zhou Wen, and picking up the cell phone, it was Wang Lu''s number.


    "What are you doing? Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Wang Lu''s voice came from the cell phone.


    "Where to play the game." Zhou Wen replied, turning his head, the synthesis was over, the golden sword was still there, and it didn''t burst.


    "Apart from playing games, can''t you do something else?" Wang Lu said dissatisfied.


    "No activity," Zhou Wen replied.


    Wang Lu knew that Zhou Wen was a master who could not speak, but still felt angry and calmed down, and then calmed down, he continued: "I successfully promoted to the epic level, but because of the vitality of cultivation, it has now degenerate to the ordinary Level, it takes time to practice again. Recently, I ca n��t go back to school. When I was away, Antelope and Xiaofeifei must have worked harder. You must always forget to feed them. Now I know I ca n��t do it. ? "


    "No, An Sheng will come and feed them when I''m away, and they eat well." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Goodbye." Wang Lu hung up the call decisively, and she felt that if she continued to talk, she would be suffocated by Zhou Wen.


    "Good chat, why did you hang up with me?" Zhou Wen put down his cell phone and went to see the properties of the golden sword.

 Chapter 611： Top battle

    Golden Bull Sword: Myth.


    Life Form: Sword Emperor of God.


    Life Soul: Golden Jianmang.


    Wheel of Destiny: Mercy of God of War.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 76.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 78.


    Talent skills: No attack, no destruction, gear sword light, God of War.


    Associated status: Golden Great Sword.


    When Zhou Wen was overjoyed, not only was the all-strength destroyed, but also a glory of war originally belonged to the golden war halberd, belonging to the group skills, it is also quite good.


    And the attribute aspect has also been strengthened a lot, it can be regarded as a relatively top-level mythical companion pet attribute.


    Zhou Wen entered the game with the golden sword and cooperated with his magical skills, the celestial flying fairy. The killing of the dimensional creatures was simply dying, the golden swordsman''s reach, even the mythical creatures could not withstand their sharpness.


    "It''s better to use the sword smoothly. The golden goddess of the golden war halberd cannot be put out, and the defect is bigger." Zhou Wen compared the golden warlord and the golden fighter sword, and immediately gave up the golden war **** halberd, letting it take its own form attack.


    "Lao Zhou, watch the live video." Zhou Wen was still immersed in the joy of the successful synthesis of the Golden Bull Sword. Li Xuan suddenly sent news.


    "What live?" Zhou Wen asked in reply.


    "The cube ranks in battle, the second-ranked **** of death in the underworld, challenges the first-ranked Sword Sword Fairy, I''ll go, the Sword Sword Fairy Sword fights, go and watch." Li Xuan returned.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the webpage, and immediately saw various front page headlines, which were all broadcast live. Just clicked in, and the screen that popped out of the mobile phone appeared the cube fighting platform, the underworld **** and the ancient sword fairy. Suspended on both sides of the fighting table.


    The battle of these two companion pets shocked the whole world, not only the Federation, but even overseas.


    The death of the underworld was first, but because of Swire Sword Fair, it was squeezed to second. Since then, so many companion pets on the list have not been able to shake their status. Only the companion pets are terrible in the evaluation of the cube.


    "Strange, how could it be that the gods of the underworld challenge Taijian Jianxian?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled.


    An Sheng told him that the death of the underworld should be the companion pet of the heroic family in the Western District, but the inheritance custom of that family is somewhat different from the ordinary family. They do not have a surname. This is the same as the family in which the North District Lanshi is located. Neither family has Fixed last name.


    Most people like to use the God''s family to call this family in the Western District, and the family where Lanshi belongs to is called the ultimate family by outsiders.


    The underworld **** of death is one of the top mythical companion pets of the God family. Among the six major families, there are not many mythical companion pets of this level.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the family of the gods would definitely leave the underworld **** of death to the end and then hit the top spot in the rankings. I did not expect that they would shoot so quickly.


    An Sheng also judged that it should be the big devil heads overseas who couldn''t help but wanted to find out the truth of the ancient sword fairy. Obviously his judgment was wrong.


    It''s not just Zhou Wen and An Sheng who didn''t expect it. Even the other six families have no idea. The family of the gods would let the death of the underworld challenge the ancient sword fairy so early.


    "What the **** do these guys want to do?" Representative Cape watched the live broadcast, frowning in the shape of a river.


    Among the six families, the Dugu family dominates the Southern District, and the ultimate family is entrenched in the Northern District, while the Eastern District is controlled by the Xia Family and the Zhang Family, and the Western District is their Kapei and God family.


    The relationship between the two is very complicated. Usually, the two big families rob each other''s interests in the Western District, which can be said to be incompatible, but when encountering an external crisis, the two big families will jointly confront the enemy and form an alliance.


    Mr. Cape also believes that the family of the gods should let the underworld **** of death challenge the ancient sword fairy in the last few days. It never occurred to them that they would shoot so quickly.


    Above the fighting field, Taikoo Jianxian launched an attack directly. The red sword light was radiated from the ruby ??on the hilt of the sword.


    The underworld **** of death didn''t seem to react, still standing there, and the red sword light pierced directly into its body.


    Everyone saw the red sword light pierced into the gray cloak, and then they were surprised to find that the body of the underworld death was like a phantom. The red sword light did not hurt the slightest, and drilled directly from its body.


    The red sword light seemed to have life, and flew back automatically, shuttled back and forth from the body of the underworld death, but it was useless at all.


    The body of the underworld death is simply a ghostly nothingness, and the red sword light cannot touch it.


    "The physical appearance of the underworld is similar to that of my spiritual bride." Zhou Wen immediately understood what was going on.


    The red sword light has no effect, the underworld **** of death finally moved, and its body disappeared out of thin air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not too fast, but a real momentary movement. When the underworld **** appears again, it has arrived Next to the Taijian Jianxian, a ghost hand condensed by blue and black flames grabbed the hilt of the Taijian Jianxian, almost touching the hilt.


    A sword groan stunned the Quartet. The ancient sword fairy, who had never had a sheath before, finally broke through the sheath. The stone sword flew out of the sheath automatically, with the fairy light of the Xiaxia, and chopped into the palm of the underworld.


    The **** of death in the underworld seemed to be afraid, and did not dare to take the stone sword''s attack as before, and his body flickered again, avoiding the horrible Jianxia.


    The ancient sword hangs in the air, and the sword''s Xia Xia flows and rolls towards the ghost of death appearing in the teleportation.


    Seeing that Jianxia was about to be cut on the death of the underworld, I saw that the underworld suddenly opened his gray cape, and the blue and black brilliance in the body broke out, which immediately covered the whole fighting table.


    All the pictures on the mobile phone became blue and black for a while, as if there were countless stars flowing between the blue and black, like the universe in the night sky.


    In addition, nothing can be seen on the phone screen.


    "Is this the power of Qi or the wheel of fortune?" Zhou Wen looked at the screen, frowning secretly.


    Everyone else was as anxious as Zhou Wen. They didn''t know what was happening on the fighting platform. They could only look at the blue-black cosmic galaxy in a daze.


    It was only a moment that I saw the blue and black brilliance on the fighting platform suddenly converge, and a sword Xia tore out of the void, it was the stone sword.


    "Finally came out ..." When people were surprised, they found that the underworld **** of death had already withdrawn from the battlefield. After the battle ended, the ranking of the underworld **** of death did not change, but he was still ranked second, apparently losing.

 Chapter 612： Activity grouping

    "What is this and what? The most critical part is not seen at all!" Li Xuan sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "Although I did not see the most critical part, I can already see a lot of things." Zhou Wen replied.


    "What do you see?" Li Xuan asked.


    "The underworld **** has the power in the space domain. To fight the underworld god, he must be prepared to fight away. Swire Sword Fairy can defeat the underworld **** in the space world of the underworld god. Maybe it also has the power of the space system. Or maybe its attack power is so strong that it can destroy space. No matter what the possibility is, the strength of Taiko Jianxian is beyond imagination. "


    Zhou Wendun paused and said, "Every family should have professional analysts, they should have more professional analysis, wait to see the analysis results."


    "What I want to see most is the analysis report of the God''s family. This is really too much fun." Li Xuan sighed.


    "It really isn''t addictive." Zhou Wen has the same idea. Now that he knows too much about Taigu Jianxian, only the family of God, but it is certain that they will not easily leak the information they get.


    Sure enough, within two days, news came from Ansheng saying that the family of God did have comprehensive analysis results, and also sold the analysis results publicly, but the asking price was too high, and even the other major families were hesitating. I don''t know if they should buy their information.


    No one can guarantee whether the analysis of the family of God will be decisive.


    "Unfortunately, none of my pets have space capabilities. When they fight, others see everything and there is no possibility of selling information, otherwise I can sell information for a sum." Zhou Wen also had an idea in his mind, but wanted to think about it There is no way to keep your information.


    "Dripping! Dripping! Dripping!" The voice from the mobile phone prompted the tyrant Beamon to go hungry again.


    After this guy was promoted to God level, the demand for food was even higher. If it were not for those yuanjing mines with toxic bat passages, I am afraid that the tyrant would starve to death earlier than Meng.


    Fortunately, those Yuanjing mines will be refreshed along with the copy. Every time Tyrant Bimen enters the poison bat cave, and even the bat eats with Yuanyuan mine, and when it is finished, it will be almost 70% full, and it will be almost the same again. You can top it for two or three days.


    "It''s a terrible appetite. In reality, it really can''t support it." After Zhou Wen took the tyrant Beamon to eat, he went to brush the candle dragon and the poor stranger by the way.


    Since the last time the candle dragon egg was exploded, the companion pet has never been exploded. To this end, it has exploded a crystal of vitality technology. The attributes cannot meet the requirements and can only be refreshed.


    The candle dragon will also explode the rare crystallization of space attributes, which is one of the motivations for Zhou Wen to brush it.


    Xuanwen will engage in activities. Li Xuan called everyone in the past. Zhou Wen came to the activity room and saw that Grief and Shady were there, but it was a little strange today. Grief didn''t make a noise to challenge Zhou Wen.


    Classical, Feng Qiuyan, Fang Ruoxi and Tian Hedong all came to the event, but Huang Ji did not.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to ask Huang Ji what happened. Huang Ji said that he had made a large investment and was talking to investors about some details.


    If the investment is successful, then his "Dimensional" game can really get a regular team out, not only can the map be expanded a lot, the game details in all aspects, will also be excellently optimized.


    "Who is so blind-minded and invests in this game?" Although Zhou Wen felt that Huang Ji was actually doing a good job, the copies were too small, and they were all already familiar copies, which had a limited effect.


    Unless someone provides some new dimension field data, the game "Dimension" will not be on the surface after all.


    Zhou Wen also used this game as a shield, never thinking about making money from the game.


    However, Huang Ji revealed that not only would the other party invest, but also bring a lot of relatively new dimension data, which is one of the reasons why Huang Ji was so enthusiastic and willing to let outsiders invest.


    "The new dimension field data is still in large quantities. This is not something that ordinary people can get. You won''t be cheated?" Zhou Wen was worried.


    "Rest assured that the other party has a military background, and Vice Governor Qin should be behind it. There will be no problems in this regard." Huang Ji had already planned, and it seemed that he had inquired about the other party''s background.


    "If it is really supported by Vice Governor Qin Tong''s back, then this game is really likely to be on fire." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, unexpected that this game would attract Qin Wufu''s attention.


    "It''s true to say that, but there is a requirement from them. If they are allowed to buy shares, the opening of the game copy will be divided into three stages. The public copy is used for public download online. The college copy is only for sunset The students of the college are open for download and prohibited from spreading to the outside world. Another is the military copy, which is only open to the military. All information is kept confidential. The content of the military copy must not be obtained without their consent ~ www.novelhall.com Open in other versions. "Huang Ji said.


    "This is reasonable, too." Zhou Wen felt no problem.


    "Well, we''re talking. I''ll let you know when the results come back."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen said when he joined the company. He didn''t care about these things and just waited to receive the money. These issues were decided by Huang Ji himself.


    Glebe and Shady are very quiet today, so arrogant Glebe when they first entered the college, today they honestly obeyed Li Xuan''s activities and did not make any arrogant remarks, it looks like they have become a person. Li Xuan was a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought that two more lessons would be given to these two geniuses from the ultimate family to make them more honest.


    "Today, our goal is to demonize the tiger prison level, and to kill those who will demonize the most, we can get special passes prepared in our meeting. Because the tiger prison level is relatively dangerous, so we are in pairs. Action, you can also take care of each other, two people in the same group can not act separately. "Li Xuan Dun said for a moment:" Leg, you and Xiao Yanyan, a group. Shady, you and me a group ... "


    "President, I hope to be with Zhou Wen." Saty suddenly said.


    Li Xuan touched his nose and said, "It''s okay, you can follow Lao Zhou. You can follow Xiangdong. If you''re sorry, you and the classical group."


    After the allocation was made, everyone went together to the Huoliao Pass, because the area of ??the Huolong Pass was very large, and they were divided into several groups, each searching for the trail of the demonized general.


    For Zhou Wenguan, Zhou Wen has no secrets at all, but he just comes out to do activities, which can be regarded as letting others know that he is also practicing.


    "Zhou Wen, is there any interest in comparison?" Saty suddenly said to Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 613： Eye of Odin

    "Not interested." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Zhou Wen is now thinking about **** Taigu Jianxian. She has no interest in Shady''s opponents. Even if she is a peerless genius, she is now at most epic.


    The epic level is too weak for Zhou Wen. He only concentrated on five souls, which is equivalent to others being promoted five times. I really do n��t think the epic level is great.


    Even if it is the six major families, they will not arbitrarily mythically accompany this young genius, because the actual combat experience is too little, too young, the mind is not stable enough, and has a powerful force, but it is easy to take risks, and it ��s easier to die like that. fast.


    An epic level without mythical companion pets is simply not challenging for Zhou Wen.


    Sadie seemed to think long ago that Zhou Wen might reject her and not get angry, and continued to say, "I know you are strong. If you fight between life and death, I will never be your opponent, but if you have better eyesight, I believe you are not My opponent. "


    "Since you are so confident, the task of hunting and demonizing will be entrusted to you." Zhou Wen stepped back a bit, and a group of demonized soldiers already found them and rushed to this side.


    Although Saty felt that Zhou Wen despised herself a little, she didn''t care.


    If she had replaced it before, she would definitely feel that Zhou Wen was too arrogant, but after seeing the sword that Zhou Wen cut out with the flying celestial body, she felt that Zhou Wen was arrogant.


    A man who has already become a divine skill at the age of seventeen cannot be arrogant.


    Shady summoned an ice sword and greeted the demonized soldiers. Those demonized soldiers were certainly not her opponents, and she was beheaded and killed, not even warming up.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to her, she didn''t say much about it, just waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to make Zhou Wen look at her differently.


    She is very confident about her Odin Eye Soul. In the evaluation of the family, Odin Eye Soul belongs to the S + level, which is stronger than the ordinary S level, which is almost similar to the BUG soul.


    Although Shady''s Odin''s eye has only just formed and is the initial body, its ability has been very abnormal.


    Previously used to record and play video, in fact, it was just a small skill application of the eye of Odin. The real strength of the eye of Odin is that he can observe opponents in battle.


    Now Shady''s limit is to use seven times slow speed. In battle, if she uses this ability, in her eyes, all movement trajectories will become seven times slow speed.


    This double-speed slow play is calculated based on the standard of Odin''s eye, not that the object moves seven times slower.


    In other words, the attack that others seem to be fast will become slower in Shady''s eyes, making it easy for her to avoid those attacks, or to have enough time to figure out a solution.


    The eye of Odin strengthens not only the visual ability. In fact, the goal of the real enhancement of the eye of Odin is to strengthen the brain. The image seen by the eyes is slowed down. If the brain''s thinking speed and response cannot keep up, it is easy to Will cause the situation seen, but not overreacted.


    But Odin''s eye strengthens the brain so that Saty''s brain can keep up with the speed of thinking and reaction. This is the real scary place.


    It seems lightning fast. After turning on seven times slow speed, Shady is like watching super slow motion, and at the same time, she thinks about various ways to cope with lightning.


    Now the only flaw in Shady''s eyes is that because her eyesight and brainpower are too strong, her body can''t keep up with the brain''s reaction speed, which results in a situation of low eyesight and high hands.


    Under normal circumstances, four to five times the speed is already her limit, the body speed can keep up with eyesight and brainpower, no matter how high, even if the brain issued instructions, the body''s movement speed can not keep up.


    In terms of fighting ability, Shady knows that she is far from being Zhou Wen''s opponent, but if she talks about eyesight, Shady doesn''t think she will lose to Zhou Wen.


    Killing all the way, Shadi''s ice sword relentlessly harvested the life of the demonized soldier, even if she encountered the demonized general, she was killed directly by a sword.


    She doesn''t have any extra moves in her swordsmanship, and can always kill the enemy in the simplest way.


    "Just go here, don''t go any further." Zhou Wen followed Shady and never shot. Seeing that Shady was about to rush into the range of the tiger prisoner, he said.


    "I heard that there is a strong guarding of dimensional creatures in the Tiger Prison. Most people can''t rush in. It''s better for us to make a bet. If I can rush into the city and kill the dimensional creature that keeps the barrier, even if I win. I ca n��t rush in, or I ca n��t kill the dimensional creature that keeps the barrier, even if I lose. If I lose, I can tell you a secret about the cube leaderboard. If I win, I hope you can officially compete with me Just compare the eyesight of the two of us, "said Shady.


    "What secret?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s not a secret to speak out, but I guarantee with my personality that this secret is definitely worth the money," said Shady resolutely.


    "Okay, I bet with you. Are you sure you want to kill the strongest dimensional creature in the Tiger Prison?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s right, let''s take a high-five as a vow, right?" Saty stretched out her palm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate and stretched out his palm to slap on Shady''s palm.


    Tiger prisoners will already be top epic creatures. No matter how genius Saty is, she can kill tiger prisoners.


    But the real terrible thing in Huguan Pass is not the Tiger Warlord, but the Emperor''s avatar. Although the guy is only epic, the difficulty is even close to the myth. Zhou Wen doesn''t think Shadi has the ability to kill Yadi Avatar puppet.


    Withdrawing the palm of her hand, Saty''s mouth slightly tilted, her face with a confident expression on her face, holding the ice sword, and rushing towards Hu Laoguan.


    Zhou Wen watched, ready to rescue at any time, if Shadi missed, he could not watch Shady die here.


    As soon as Sadie stepped into the range of the Tiger Demon General, she saw an arrow and shot it with a strong spiral force. The speed was amazing.


    Sadie was not panic, when the arrow came to her, she stepped slightly, and while avoiding the arrow, she cut the ice sword over the arrow in her hand and chopped the arrow on the ground. Continue to rush towards the direction of Huoliaoguan.


    The arrows, such as heavy rain, immediately shot overwhelmingly.


    Zhou Wen watched Shady''s body move in a small range, waving an ice sword in her hand, she easily passed the arrow rain, and continued to rush towards Hujiao Pass.


    "This Shady really has some abilities." Zhou Wen found that when Shady crossed the arrow rain, she used a small amount of movement to avoid a lot of arrow rain. Each time the ice sword was shot, it was also the most crucial arrow in the middle. .


    The whole process is just like the general standard of the route calculated by the computer. There is no waste of physical energy and unnecessary movement.


    Even Zhou Wen himself cannot do better than Shady.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 614： Eye of Hell

    "Does this say that Saty''s young age has reached the micro realm?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    At the time, the poems of the blue poems were just the corners that had just touched them. Shady was younger than the poems of the poems, and she could fully comprehend them. In Zhou Wen''s view, this is a very amazing thing.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that Shady is purely relying on the ability of Odin''s eye, the real state is not as good as Lan Shi, naturally not as good as his Zhou Wen.


    However, Odin''s eyes are too buggy, so to outsiders, Shady is like a masterpiece in the micro realm. No matter how fierce the battle is, she can always be perfect.


    Soon, Sati rushed to the top of the city and fought against the Tiger Demon.


    The Tiger Demon is stronger than Shady in all aspects, but under the action of Odin''s Eye, all his moves are cracked, and Shady is not hurt at all. Instead, he is restrained by Shady and suppressed very seriously. It is only a matter of time before being beheaded.


    "There is such a genius in the world?" Zhou Wen watched Shady''s battle and became more and more certain that she was in the micro realm, otherwise how could she achieve this?


    "She should be about the same age as me, or younger than me. Since she can do it, I can''t do it without reason." Zhou Wen carefully observed Shady''s behavior and movements, and switched her vitality skills to small Prajna.


    The octave Prajna and the prison king also played a role at the same time, making his seven senses extremely sharp.


    Zhou Wen sat on the back of the cricket and watched the war, and at the same time replaced Shadi''s role. Imagine if he was going to fight against the Tiger Demon, what''s the difference between his choice and Shady?


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that although his choice could not be considered wrong, compared with Shady, I always felt that the processing was a bit rough, not as delicate as Shady.


    "What am I missing in the end?" Zhou Wen thought as he looked and gradually realized.


    "The old saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing one another is invincible. The reason why the gods are awesome is that the power of the prophet is still frightening. You can see the importance of the word Zhi, and what you have to do in the micro, in fact, is the prophet. , So as to determine the information of the other party, and use the determined information ... "Zhou Wen''s mind turned, his prison king''s life soul also grew with it.


    Little Prajna''s vitality is a physical strength-enhancing physical strength. Octave Boat Ruo and Jade King''s soul are also physical strength enhancements. However, unlike ordinary physical strength enhancements, they are the strengthening methods that start with the spirit.


    The stronger Zhou Wen''s spirit, the stronger the strengthening of his body.


    With Zhou Wen''s understanding, the prison king''s life soul is getting stronger and stronger, and the prison king''s life soul and Zhou Wenyi are integrated. The growth of the prison king''s life soul immediately feeds back to Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen feel more and more acute.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wenmei''s eyes opened, the eyes of **** belonged to the prison king. When the eyes opened, there seemed to be countless grieving ghosts roaring in them.


    The moment he opened the eye of hell, the space around Zhou Wen seemed to be a little different. The eye of **** was not the real eye, but the portal to hell.


    When the eyes of **** were opened, Zhou Wen''s body had a strange induction, as if there was another induction outside the Seven Senses, and this induction made his senses very strange.


    "It turns out that the true power of the prison king is like this, should it be the so-called eighth consciousness? Break through the cognition of the spatial dimension ..." Under the action of the prison king''s life soul, Zhou Wen could sense everything around him without looking at it. Minor changes.


    Only Zhou Wen gradually found out that his feeling as a prison king did not seem to be as simple as the eighth consciousness.


    In addition to normal feelings, he found a strange phenomenon in all living things, which is a feeling of unclearness.


    He seemed to see that all creatures had a transparent flame burning, and some transparent flames were relatively large, burning like a bonfire.


    Some flames are relatively small, just like a flame, as if breathing a little bit more, it will blow it out.


    What''s even more weird is that those flames are transparent and colorless and should not be seen at all, but he can see those flames, and even if he closes his eyes, he can feel the existence of those flames.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen also felt faintly that those transparent and colorless flames seemed to have some connection with the eye of hell.


    "Can it be said that the flame I saw was actually the legendary karma?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed, but he was not sure.


    According to legend, karma is the fire of sin. Whenever someone does something evil, there will be more karma on his body. When he goes to hell, he will be burned by karma.


    The greater the evil, the more karma, and the longer it will be burned in hell. It is only after the karma is burned and burned that it can be re-entered into the cycle.


    Zhou Wen also just speculated, not sure if he saw karma.


    Sati is still fighting against the Tiger Prisoner. Her eyes of Odin are really powerful, and she fights against the weak, but she suppresses the Tiger Prisoner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and finally kills it with a sword.


    The whole process was flowing, and there was no chance for the tiger prisoner. The tiger prisoner would not even touch her clothes. Even Shady herself was very satisfied with her performance.


    "Zhou Wen, I won." Shady stood on the wall and said to Zhou Wen outside the city with a smile.


    "Look at you behind you and talk." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Shady froze slightly, and turned her head to see a strange man in cloth and a mask standing on the top of a tower in the city.


    Before Shady did anything, she saw the weird man holding a stack of yellow paper in his hands, and then threw it into the air. The yellow paper scattered and turned out to be paper people.


    But when the paper man came down, he became one of the tiger prisoners, with as many as a dozen.


    More than a dozen tiger prisoners would swarm up and immediately surrounded Shady.


    Shady was shocked that a tiger prisoner would be able to cope with her. If these dozen tiger prisoners would have the same combat power as the previous tiger prisoners, she would not be an opponent.


    It was originally expected that these tiger prisoners will only be paper tigers and do not have real strength, but only after World War I found that the strength of these tiger prisoners will be equally terrible.


    As a rival, relying on the ability of Odin''s eyes, Shadi kept avoiding swimming to avoid being able to save her life, but under the siege of the tiger prisoner, Shady''s body reaction could not keep up with her vision. In response to the brain, they can only do their best to find the flaws in the siege and use the time difference to walk away.


    Zhou Wen was watching with interest, and Saty''s speed could not be considered fast, but that kind of ability was really strong. She could not be injured under the siege of a dozen tiger prisoners. It was really extraordinary.


    Sogou

 Chapter 615： Benefits of ranking

    Under the blessing of life and soul, Zhou Wen went to see Shady''s battle and found the clue.


    "It turned out not to have reached the state of microcosm, but to rely on the soul of the soul. What is the soul of the soul? Can it let people have the ability to enter the micro level?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Satya is an enemy, and although a little bit embarrassed, she can not be injured in the siege, which is quite amazing.


    Unfortunately, surrounded by so many tiger prisoners, Shady couldn''t rush out. Her vitality and physical strength were very limited, and her death was only a matter of time.


    "It turns out that no matter how strong you are, you still have to be careful. In this world, who knows what kind of enemies will encounter, once restrained, no matter how strong you are, you can''t refuse death. But Sha Tie ��s ability is really good. If I can get her vitality formula, I do n��t know if I can use the magic fairy script to consolidate the same soul and soul? ��Zhou Wen thinks so, even if there is the same vitality formula, it is not necessarily The same soul can be condensed. Because the formation of the soul and the participation of personal constitution and spiritual power, basically everyone''s soul will be slightly different. There are no two souls that are absolutely the same.


    The same is true for the life form, which may be similar, but not exactly the same.


    And even if there is a magic fairy, it is not easy to condense the soul of the soul. It must have special energy with similar attributes as the foundation so that the magic of the soul can be simulated.


    "If you think about it this way, my" Chaos First Order "hasn''t condensed life and soul. I don''t know if I can use a drop of blood to kill the soul as the foundation to condense the soul of life?" Zhou Wen put his idea on the head of the devil. .


    There is a magic baby as his master, let him bleed some blood, he should not dare to let go.


    Zhou Wen is thinking about **** the blood of the demon to consolidate the soul of "Chaos First Order", but it is more and more difficult for Shady to maintain it.


    Originally thinking, there can be no mythical creatures in the dimensional realm like Huolaoguan. It is not difficult to kill epic dimensional creatures with her eyes in Odin. Even if you ca n��t beat them, you have a chance to escape.


    Who knew that the terrible existence of Yadi''s puppet avatar would not even give her the chance to escape.


    Zhou Wen was watching outside the city. She knew that Zhou Wen must be able to help her out of poverty, but her pride prevented her from asking Zhou Wen for help, she could only summon her companion pet, and desperately wanted to rush out of the city.


    It was difficult to slay a tiger prisoner during the siege and find a gap, but he had not yet come in and rushed out, but he saw that the Yadi puppet was throwing a stack of yellow paper again, and a dozen tigers fell instantly. The devil will not only seal her way out, but also make her situation more sinister.


    Sadie was desperate, she was turned around by 20 or 30 tiger prisoners, inside and outside three layers. Even if her eyes could see the way out, her body speed couldn''t keep up.


    The reason why the six major families do not give mythical companion pets to young people is the truth. Young people have a strong temperament, especially those young geniuses, who are proud and arrogant. They are always too impulsive and have powerful power. , But will make them more vulnerable to danger.


    Therefore, even if there is a mythical companion pet, the major families will give those who have a certain experience, polished by reality, stable and capable.


    Although they are about the same age, they would never make such a decision if they came here with Lan Shi.


    Sadie''s vitality was almost exhausted. An accompanying pet was attacked and hit her, which immediately caused her movement trajectory to deviate. It was too late to try to escape the attacks of several tiger prisoners next to her. Already.


    Sadie gritted her teeth and tried desperately, but when the sword flashed, the tiger prisoners around her would suddenly stop attacking, a white mist would emerge, and they turned into yellow paper villains and fell to the ground.


    Looking around, I saw Zhou Wen standing next to the mask monster, and the mask monster had been cut off.


    "What are you talking about, the secret about the companion pets on the leaderboard?" Zhou Wen approached Shady and asked.


    Sadie gave Zhou Wen a complicated look before she said, "In fact, this is not a secret. Many of the six families should know that, in fact, it is not only the first place that is useful. "


    "What does this mean? Isn''t only the first person qualified to pick the **** fruit?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It is true that picking the **** fruit is the first one, but it is still unknown whether you can pick the **** fruit. But as long as you can enter the ranking list, you can get the corresponding benefits, regardless of the ranking, but the ranking is high. Then, the benefits are even more. "Saty said.


    "What benefits?" Zhou Wen had never heard of such a thing.


    "It''s not clear yet, you won''t know exactly what benefits you will get after the leaderboard battle ends," said Shady.


    "Where did the news come from?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and Saty''s statement seemed somewhat unbelievable.


    The leaderboards have just appeared a short time ago, and similar things have not appeared before. Even after the battle of the leaderboards, what rewards really come from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But how do the six families know?


    "I don''t know the source of the news, but there should be nothing wrong with it. The six major families and overseas forces are so aggressive that they are definitely not targeted." Saty said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Shady really didn''t know, or didn''t want to say.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go back." Zhou Wen didn''t ask again.


    Sadie walked back with Zhou Wen, but her emotions were a bit complicated. Although she was confident that her eyesight was stronger than Zhou Wen, she was too poor in actual combat, and her eyesight was useless. .


    For her opponents who could not resist at all, Zhou Wen was able to easily kill. In the face of absolute strength, the role of eyesight was too small.


    "I have to be stronger than him." Looking at Zhou Wen''s back, Shady secretly ruthlessly.


    "Is it the Lord Emperor who is making a ghost in secret?" Zhou Wen didn''t care what Shady was thinking. He always thought about the rankings.


    At that time, it was the Emperor that gave John the guardian of the Seraphim. It would not be surprising if she passed on the rankings.


    "There is another possibility is Teacher Wang Mingyuan, and the news may also come from him." Zhou Wen felt that this possibility was not small.


    Many aliens in the federation have entered alien dimensions after alienation. No one knows whether those alienated aliens have intentionally inserted them.


    If anything, it''s not impossible to get the news out there.


    "It seems I have to go back and ask the Lord Emperor." After Zhou Wen decided to go back, he took advantage of the opportunity to send something to the Lord Emperor and asked about the leaderboard.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 616： Put some blood

    After the activities of the Xuanwen Society ended, Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory and sent a message directly to the Emperor, saying that something was ready for her to receive.


    "Come here." The Lord returned a message.


    Zhou Wen sent those things through the empty flower portal one by one. Although they are not too valuable, they also spent Zhou Wen''s money in his early 100,000s, which made him slightly painful.


    "Master, you said that only the first companion pet on the list would be good, then is there any other benefit in the first place?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "What do you ask this for? Your companion pet is not enough to rank first, it is useless to know." Lord Emperor replied.


    "Even if you can''t get the number one, you can try to compete for the rankings. Will there be any other rankings that are good for me?" Listening to the voice of the emperor, Zhou Wen knew that there might be something like Sati said.


    "Yes, but if you do n��t rank in the top ten, the benefits are very limited. When your six-wing guardian dragon is in a pet battle, the wheel of destiny is almost the same as the waste. From the companion pets on the list now, it can eventually It''s good to rush to the top thirty. The one on your ear hasn''t even reached the mythical level, and can''t make it into the top one hundred. "Said the emperor.


    "Can''t I have other companion pets?" Zhou Wen also said in his heart that he didn''t send a message to the Emperor. He didn''t want to reveal his true strength in front of the Emperor.


    "Master, what''s the benefit of being on the list?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Want to know?" The news of Lord Emperor soon returned, but unfortunately it was not the answer.


    "Think." Zhou Wen replied.


    "If you want to know, I wouldn''t say it." The Emperor Emperor sent a proud expression behind the news.


    Zhou Wen had nothing to do with Lord Emperor and had to stop talking.


    But now he can be sure, there will definitely be benefits to being on the list, but if the ranking is too low, the benefits will be small.


    "Like the Lord Emperor said, the six-wing guardian dragon is really not suitable for singles alone. Its ranking is definitely not high. Which companion pet should go up and try first?" Zhou Wen was hesitant for a while.


    On the list, you must fight. Once you fight, you will expose the strength of the companion pets, so that others have the opportunity to study the methods of restraint.


    Zhou Wen is now thinking that which companion pet will be exposed will have less influence on him in the future.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to make a decision. There is still a lot of time. He does not need to worry, and the rules of the ranking list can only challenge the low level and the high level, not the reverse challenge.


    "I have to ask An Sheng first if the companion pets of the Supervision Bureau and Cape''s family are on the list, and start with them first." Zhou Wen intends to surprise him by first killing their companion pets on the list and then going in person Find them to settle accounts.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to An Sheng, but An Sheng didn''t reply and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    "No matter, try it first, can you use the blood of the demon to promote the chaos first order." Zhou Wen called the magic baby over.


    "Little baby, call out to kill the demon, I need him to do something." Zhou Wen said to the magic baby.


    The babies were muted and summoned to kill the demon from the ancient sword.


    After the demon came out, the whole body was like a black magic qi. The appearance looked like a human body. What it really looked like was completely unclear.


    �� Dang!


    Zhou Wen put a washbasin in front of the killing demon, and then said, "I need a little blood from you, and I don''t need much, you can just put a half basin."


    Devil''s face turned black instantly. Fortunately, his body was black and he could not see the expression.


    "No," said Demon Gritting his teeth.


    "Little baby." Zhou Wen looked at the magic baby.


    The baby boy turned his eyes to kill the devil, and gave him a glance.


    He killed the demon on the spot, and said to Zhou Wen with a gritted tooth: "The blood of our guardian is the essence of our own life. There is not much in total. It is impossible to give you so much, at most only one drop."


    "One hundred drops." Zhou Wen countered.


    "Two drops, really can''t be more." The demon-sounding voice was shaking, as if enduring the anger in his heart.


    "Ninety-nine drops, can''t be less." Zhou Wen face said without change.


    In the final bargaining, when it was five drops, the killing of the demon was unwilling to increase any more, and Zhou Wen''s intimidation and lure were useless.


    "Five drops, just five drops. Take it." Zhou Wen saw that the demon was incapable of fighting, and he did not force him. If it is useful, one drop is enough. Five drops is more than enough.


    Killing the devil reluctantly reached out with one finger, and five drops of black were like ink, and the liquid exuding magic air flew out, suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, held five drops of blood to kill the demon in his palm, and then said to the magic baby: "Well, take him back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magic baby stretched out the ancient sword in his arms and killed the demon Only obediently attached to the ancient sword.


    "Good, go and play with the plantain fairy." Zhou Wen patted the baby''s head, holding five drops of blood to enter the practice room.


    Run "Chaos First Order", want to absorb the five drops of blood to kill the demon, but "Chaos First Order" seems to be somewhat repulsive, and was not able to absorb them.


    "Can''t it be absorbed?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, which proved that the attributes of the two were incompatible, and even if he barely sucked five drops of blood to kill the demon, it wouldn''t do much.


    "Does it really have to be the blood of that guardian in Ant City?" Zhou Wen frowned as he looked at the five drops of blood in front of him.


    After thinking about it, these five drops of blood can''t be wasted, and Zhou Wen switched to several other vitality tactics, and wanted to try to see if it was compatible with the blood of killing the demon.


    The result was changed again. Although the repulsion was strong or weak, it was not compatible with it.


    When Zhou Wen was depressed, I suddenly felt a burning sensation above my ears.


    "Did I hear you want to hatch?" Zhou Wen summoned her to see that it is still in the state of accompanying pets and has not hatched.


    But when I heard it, the five drops of blood that killed the demon were sucked by it. The five drops of blood were incorporated into the associated eggs like gold crystals, and the flawless golden color was stained with five black impurities.


    "Isn''t listening to Buddhism''s mythical beast? Why do you need magic blood?" Zhou Wen was horrified, looking at the companion egg that had absorbed the magic blood.


    After the listening companion eggs absorbed the magic blood, the black blood of the companion eggs gradually spread inside the companion eggs, as if a tank of clean water was thrown into the ink, and the ink gradually spread out in the clean water, and soon the entire companion eggs were stained. It became black.

 Chapter 617： Nirvana of Ultimate Hell ??

    The black associated eggs are still undergoing strange changes inside.


    A bit of golden light diffused from the center of the associated eggs. Those blacks that touched the golden rays even faded quickly. In just a blink of an eye, the black disappeared and the whole associated eggs became golden again.


    But at this time the golden color seemed a little thicker, and the associated eggs gradually changed from transparent to gold.


    Click! Click!


    There were cracks on the associated eggs, which spread rapidly on the gold-like ones, and then peeled off piece by piece, and the fallen pieces became golden sand in the air. After falling to the ground, they turned black. The magic air flow disappeared.


    A little golden beast jumped out of the associated eggs, and it didn''t look much different from the previous ears. The body was small and the hair was like dark gold. Six gold rings were worn on the six ears, and a pair of eyes. As if gestating a golden thunderbolt.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and jumped to his palm. Zhou Wen held it in front of his eyes and examined it carefully. Except for the six earrings, it was indeed not significantly different from before, so he had to use a mobile phone to look at its properties.


    Listen: Mythical (evolvable).


    Life: eyes and ears.


    Destiny: Evil.


    Wheel of Destiny: Nirvana of Ultimate Hell.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Hearing, Immortal Golden Body, Exorcising Evil, Jiuji.


    Associated state: earrings.


    Attribute 81 is the most top-level mythical companion pet attribute, and there is no change in life form, life soul, and vitality skills, but there is a mythical wheel of destiny.


    "It looks like the name looks very powerful. I don''t know what it will do. It won''t be thunder and rain, it''s just a kind of auxiliary ability, right?" Zhou Wen put away the crickets, and then entered the game. Try to see what kind of ability you have.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time for Medusa to refresh. Zhou Wen ordered a copy of the Curse of the Devil''s Palace, so that He listened to the road ahead and killed all the way to the palace where Medusa was.


    Those stone statues are naturally not the opponents to listen to, and a random claw can make them crushed.


    However, it is strange that even if promoted to mythological level, I do n��t seem to have the ability to release power. It still needs to directly contact the opponent to cause damage.


    However, because the speed and strength of Xun''s listening were too strong, he could hardly see its movement, and the groups of stone statues were broken and turned into pieces of rubble.


    All the way to the palace where Medusa was. After opening the palace, the beautiful girl became a Medusa banshee.


    "Listen, it''s time to show your strength, go, let me see how strong your wheel of destiny is." Zhou Wen ordered him to use its wheel of destiny.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen''s order was just issued. After listening to the six gold rings on the ears, one of them fell and fell. The fragments were broken down into golden sand in the air, and then they were dispelled into magic air.


    At the same time that the golden ring was broken, when listening to the dark golden body, a horrible magical energy erupted, causing its body to expand with the magical gas, and some strange changes occurred.


    That small body turned into a beast up to several meters in a short time, and the dark golden hair also became scaly, like a horrible giant ape with dark gold scales all over its body. Magic qi, this magic qi is not exactly the same as that of killing magic, making people feel even more evil.


    Medusa has used the petrified eyes to look at Yan Ting, but the light of the petrified eyes sweeps on Ting Ting''s body, but it is useless and cannot petrify its body.


    But listening to the body''s violent tearing space, she immediately reached the front of Medusa, and her two claws directly caught the head of Medusa''s banshee, and her nails, like dark gold hooks, penetrated directly into her skull.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen saw an extremely brutal scene. He listened again and clawed, tearing the banshee''s body in half, and the blood of the demon was everywhere.


    "Roar!" Throw the corpse on the ground, and listen to Yangtian growl, as if violent desire in venting his chest.


    "Come back." Zhou Wen picked up Xun Ting, because he felt that Xun Ting''s mood was very unstable, and there were signs of losing control.


    After receiving the order from Zhou Wen, the violent cricket rushed towards the Scarlet Villain, the monster''s body shrank in the air, a golden earring condensed out of thin air, and was locked on its ear again. When the villain''s ears were restored to their original size, there were golden earrings on each of the six ears.


    The violent mood just now disappeared, and fell on the **** villain''s ears, turning into a small dark gold earrings, hanging on the earlobe.


    "Is that the wheel of destiny that I listened to just now? Why does its emotion become so irritable as the wheel of destiny turns on? It has six earrings in its ears, only one of which was broken just now, if the other five are broken Will there be a different change? ��Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try, but when he thought of listening to just how cruel he was, he temporarily gave up that idea.


    As the master of �� Listen, he can feel the thought of �ղ� Listen. Just now �� Listen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mood is already very unstable. If it becomes more violent, Zhou Wen does not know whether it will follow his instructions.


    "What the **** is going on with this guy?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    The tyrant Beamon is notorious, but it is not as violent as Hearing.


    But listening is the legendary beast of auspicious auspiciousness. After its wheel of fate is turned on, it will be so violent that it is hard to understand.


    Zhou Wen searched the Internet for a lot of myths and legends about Xun Ting. Although there are many different versions, Xuan Ting is a kind of beast.


    There are two more popular versions. One of them is that the legendary listener is a white dog that was born in the world following the incarnation of the Jizo King. After the incarnation of the Jizo King died, he has been faithfully guarding him. He swore to refuse to leave, and eventually became a **** beast.


    The mounts of the four bodhisattvas each represent a kind of attribute, and listening means loyalty.


    However, Zhou Wen''s obscenity is not like a white dog, nor is it a more traditional look that looks different, more like a golden monkey.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen felt that this listening should not match the first legend of listening.


    There is also a second version of the legend. In the second version of the myth, the listening is a **** beast born in hell. Born in the deepest part of hell, he has the responsibility of guarding hell.


    Zhou Wen himself is more inclined to this version of myths and legends, but even so, it would be a good beast to suppress hell''s listening, how could it be so violent?


    "Can it be said that the six golden rings, or the blood of the demon-devil, caused me to hear something wrong? Or did he just listen to this?" Zhou Wen could not determine the reason, checked a lot of information, and had no idea.


    Sogou

 Chapter 618： Chimera

    Fortunately, as long as you don''t use the wheel of fate, there is no problem. Zhou Wen tried it a few times. Even if it uses Nirvana of the Ultimate Hell, each time only one earring is broken, making it extremely violent, just like a hell. beast.


    But even so, I can fully execute Zhou Wen''s orders, but it''s that unstable mood that makes Zhou Wen a little worried.


    The listening of the wheel of destiny has been turned on, and its fighting ability is extremely powerful. It can confront the poor Qi directly without falling into the wind, and the poor Qi''s attack cannot cause damage to its body. It can only use speed and listening to the game. The speed is also not slow. In the end, Qi Qi is still killed by listening.


    But this is in the case of turning on the wheel of destiny. Without listening to the wheel of destiny, listen to it, although it will not be killed, but it is not an odd opponent.


    It''s just that the sound of the immortal golden body skills is too strong, at most it is injured, even the petrified eyes released by Medusa''s full force are useless to it. There is no other power except the candle dragon''s cave view. Able to kill it directly.


    Since there was no problem, Zhou Wen had to stop thinking about it. After careful consideration, he decided not to let the listener use its wheel of fortune as much as possible. Most of the time, it appeared on Zhou Wen''s ear in the form of earrings.


    After being promoted to the myth, the listening ability is even more perverted. Not only is the range larger, but also weaker movements can be heard.


    Although I don''t know what the principle is, but now I can hear the color, but this is much stronger than before.


    "You want to snip the mythical companion pets of the Supervision Bureau and Cape''s family on the leaderboard?" An Sheng didn''t reply, but came to Zhou Wen here in person.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen answered simply.


    "If you want to protect the dragon with a candle dragon or a six-winged dragon, I suggest it is best not to do so. You have exposed too many times for the six-winged dragon, and it is easy to find out that you own it. The candle dragon has only ��Deer battlefields only exist, and now only we are studying the shrines under the Mule Deer battlefield, and it is easy to infer who the owner of the candle dragon is. Although you are already strong now, it is better not to tear up with the six big families now. Cheeky, "Anson said.


    "I understand that I still have a companion pet, no one else has seen it, and I usually do not use it. Now I plan to let it attack the companion pets of the Cape family and the Supervision Bureau." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s okay, but there are not many mythical companion pets in the Supervision Bureau, and they are not on the list. If you must shoot, you can only start with the Cape family. These are the three companion pets on the list. Data, these three can be identified as belonging to their family, the others can not be confirmed, it is best not to kill at will. After all, these mythical companion pets are the foundation of the Federation. It would be a pity if they were destroyed. "Ansheng said in fact It is to remind Zhou Wen not to get too involved.


    The current situation in the Federation is very bad. After the dimensional realm is broken in the future, these mythical companions will be required to fight for humanity.


    They are not only the private property of the Cape family, but also the future of the Federation.


    "Rest assured, I know how to do it." Zhou Wen had no intention of mass killing, but he must count the accounts of the Cape family and the Supervision Bureau.


    It can be determined that the three mythical companion pets of the Kape family, one is the flame dragon ranked ninety-one and the thunder elven king ranked sixty-three, ranking lower than Zhou Wen''s six-wing guardian dragon.


    Although killing them can also make Cape''s meat hurt for a long time, but if he frightens the snake, it will make Cape''s family vigilant, and it is impossible to give Zhou Wen a second chance.


    So Zhou Wen set his target on the Chimera with the highest ranking in the Kapei family, which ranked 13th.


    Chimera has a weird shape, with a lion''s body, a serpent tail, and a pair of bat wings.


    It also has three heads, one head is a lion, one head is a goat, and the other head is a unicorn dragon.


    So far, no other companion pet has challenged Chimera, so understanding of Chimera is limited to Chimera''s previous record.


    More than ten years ago, there was a dragon that broke out of the ban and raged in the coastal cities of the Federation. It was the site of the Cape family, so the Cape family dispatched Chimera and killed the other in that battle. Evil dragon.


    Legend has it that the evil dragon left an accompanying egg, which is the flame dragon on this list.


    According to the information circulating at the time, Chimera possesses a variety of attributes. Toxins and flames have proven abilities. There are other abilities that have not been confirmed. Most of them are just speculations.


    After reading the few materials from Chimera, Zhou Wen had decided to start with it. He had to be killed with a single blow. As long as the Cape family dared to fight, they had no chance to admit defeat.


    "Let the tyrant Beamon play, this guy knows that it is the companion pet of the Western District, and it is difficult to doubt me." Zhou Wen thought.


    Zhou Wen did not know that although the tyrant Beamon was a dimensional creature in the Western District, the accompanying eggs were obtained by the Zhang family. Not many people knew about this, but the Zhang family lost the tyrant Beamon''s accompanying eggs, but it was Always looking.


    "Asheng, is there any way to prevent others from seeing my companion pet to enter?" Zhou Wen had a headache.


    Because the major media now have a fixed shooting location on the cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can be said that the black cube is surrounded by a rigorous, continuous shooting 24 hours. If he takes the tyrant Beamon Go to the war and be sure to be photographed.


    The tyrant Beamon appeared in Luoyang, so the significance of letting the tyrant Beamon play is much smaller.


    "Cube battles in major cities will definitely be photographed." An Sheng thought for a while and said, "So, you already know the road on the other side of Baiyun Mountain and Laojun Mountain, just in those 800 miles. There is an ancient town in the Niu Mountains, and there is also a cube inside the ancient town, because it is too remote, there are many dimensional fields around it, no one has already lived there, and few people will pass there. Go there. "


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. After asking for the map, he packed up and went to the ancient town.


    Laojun Mountain and Baiyun Mountain are both part of the Funiu Mountain. Zhou Wen is really familiar with the road here. He goes deep into the mountain alone, there are many mythological creatures to protect, and there is no great danger.


    However, Zhou Wen avoided those known dimensions to avoid falling into unknown danger.


    I went smoothly and smoothly to the ancient town that Ansheng said. It really has become an empty town without people. Many of the houses in the town have collapsed, and many buildings are covered with green plants.


    Zhou Wen walked into the town and walked along the stone road. It used to be a tourist spot in the tourist area. Although the town is not big, the construction is pretty good. Unfortunately, it is now deserted.


    Because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, it is darker here. When Zhou Wen was walking in the town, it was already dark.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw a small shop with lights in the corner in front.

 Chapter 619： Master of the lamp demon

    "There are still people here? But even if some people live, the town''s power supply should have been cut off. How could there be lights?" Zhou Wen was surprised, leaning carefully towards the corner shop.


    That shop is a small supermarket around the corner. The LED light on the signboard has been broken a lot, and a few parts are still on. In this environment, it looks a little weird.


    Zhou Wen used the ability to listen to earrings, although it is still far away, but the situation in the small supermarket has been reflected in his mind, like a holographic image, everything can be seen clearly, and there is colour.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw a young man lying on a wooden rocking chair in the small supermarket, closing his eyes and swinging with the rocking chair.


    On the wooden table next to the rocking chair, there are some messy snacks and a few cans of beer open.


    The young man closed his eyes and enjoyed the shaking of the rocking chair, while holding a beer and pouring into his mouth, he also threw a few pieces of snack into his mouth from time to time, which looked quite pleasant.


    On the counter on the side, there is an oil lamp. The style of the oil lamp is very similar to that of the Devil''s Period oil lamp. It is not a thing of the Eastern District at first glance.


    The flame of the oil lamp radiated white light. Strangely, among the white light, the electric lights in the small supermarket turned on, and a fan was also turning.


    Zhou Wen had just glanced at it, the flame of the oil lamp suddenly skyrocketed, and the white light made a big splash for a while, and immediately lost the ability to listen to the situation in the small supermarket.


    Zhou Wen was startled and looked at the small supermarket, only to see that the young man had come out of the small city and looked at him.


    By the young man''s side, the oil lamp was suspended in the air, and the flame had become a godlike figure, which was somewhat similar to the mythical Aladdin''s magic lamp.


    When the young man saw Zhou Wen, his expression seemed to be a bit strange, so he stood and looked at Zhou Wen up and down, and seemed to be curious about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen also looked at the youth. The appearance of 27-year-old and 18-year-old looks not handsome, but very stylish, it is the type full of male charm.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that he hasn''t met him and looks strange.


    As for the lamp around him, Zhou Wenda recognized it, that is, the lamp demon on the list, once ranked third, but now it has slipped to ninth, and the ranking is still very good.


    "Please don''t get me wrong, I''m not malicious, just passing here and seeing the lights, so I''m a little curious to come and see." Zhou Wen took the initiative to say.


    The young man grinned and said, "It''s a destiny to meet each other. There isn''t even a ghost here except us. Why not come in and have two drinks together? It will save you the night loneliness."


    "Good intentions, I still have something to do. If I continue to hurry, I won''t bother." Zhou Wen felt that the young man was a little weird and decided to stay away from him.


    Who knew that the young man laughed: "Here are mountains on three sides. There is no other way out except for the way. The only place where birds do n��t **** is the only thing that works. I''m afraid there is only the black piece in the small square of the town. Cube, you come here, I''m afraid it''s not like me, don''t want others to see their companion pet on the list? "


    Young people guessed that it was all middle school. Although Zhou Wen wanted to deny it, he didn''t seem to find a reasonable excuse.


    "Now you see my lamp demon, even if I know your companion pet is on the list, you and I have each other''s handles, and no one suffers. I have been here for many days, and I have not even seen a fly, really It''s boring. You can stay at ease and chat with me. "The young man laughed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move. Now that he has been discovered, he has decided not to let the tyrant Beamon fight here.


    Just wanting to leave, the youth continued, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to stay, but you already know my secret, and I don''t have your handle in my hand, so naturally you can''t leave alive."


    Before speaking, the lamp demon beside the young man had come to him, staring at Zhou Wen and taking a breath, the body formed by the flames of flames had doubled at once, as if flames swirled in. Medium flow.


    "Whether to fight with my lantern magic, or stay with me for a drink, choose it yourself." The young man leaned on the door frame, took another sip of wine, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "No companionship," Zhou Wen said, turning around and leaving.


    The young man did not mean to do anything, but just said lightly: "You know that my companion pet is a lamp demon, but he is not indifferent, and went to this place where the bird does not **** to come on the list. The companion pet it has It must be extraordinary, at least not under my lamp magic. Even if you are not on the list here, as long as I see a new top mythical companion pet on the list, I can guess that it is your companion pet. "


    Zhou Wen''s footsteps didn''t stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continue to move forward.


    The voice of the youth continued: "Your name is Zhou Wen, right? The supervisory bureau has a picture of you."


    "Are you from the Supervision Bureau?" Zhou Wen turned to look at the youth. If the young man is really from the Supervision Bureau, although he does not like killing, he can only use all means to bury the youth.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with the Inspectorate," said the young man, spreading his hands indifferently. "I, like you, are targets of the Inspectorate. I have seen your photos in the hands of the Inspectorate , And some information, so I will recognize you. "


    "You came here to make the list, and you have a strong companion pet. I guess you must be doing something. But there seems to be no mythical companion pet on the list. I remember that the grievances between you and the Cape family are also It''s deep, wouldn''t you want to challenge the companion pets on the list? "


    The young man thought for a while, and laughed: "Chimera ... what you want to challenge is Chimera, right?"


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen frowned at the young man, he said nothing, but the young man only saw him here, and he could guess so many things, as if looking through his memory, it really surprised Zhou Wen a bit. .


    "Do n��t cry at night, the Supervision Bureau ��s wanted order ranks first, and the bounty is the highest. Have you heard of it?" The youth sipped another beer before continuing.


    Where did Zhou Wen know who the No. 1 wanted in the Supervisory Bureau ��s wanted order was, this young man did make him a little bit frightened.


    "I now know your secret. Unless you kill me or give up your plan, you will be the same everywhere. Why not stay with me for a few drinks and save in the mountains and mountains The place is lonely and independent. "The youth threw a can of beer to Zhou Wen.


    Sogou

 Chapter 620： Weird town

    Zhou Wen''s eyes were frozen, and the golden sword in his hand was cut out wildly. The golden sword awn cut off the beer in an instant, and he kept blasting towards the night without crying.


    In front of the night, the lamp demon in front of his mouth sprayed a white flame. The golden swordman hit the flame like a sword wheel, and even split the flame directly. At the same time, the lamp demon''s body was also split into two. Don''t cry to the night behind.


    Yebuyan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, his body quickly moved horizontally, and he avoided the golden swordman''s slash.


    However, the sword wheel transformed by the golden swordman suddenly turned upside down, and the speed of cutting back to the night without crying was faster.


    When the golden sword wheel almost touched the back of the night, it did not cry at night. With a strange posture, the body leaned forward while rotating with the left foot as the axis. The twisted body avoided the golden sword wheel again. .


    The golden fighter sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was not idle either. The flying celestial celestial body was launched, and the person and the sword were condensed into one body, tearing the void like a golden lightning and chopping to the night without crying.


    He did not cry at night, his face was dignified, the black matter on his hands condensed, and his arms and palms were wrapped around his arms. His eyes were staring at the golden sword that flashed to him.


    when!


    The night does not cry, but it just happens to sandwich the blade of the golden tyrant sword, but the golden sword awn on the golden tyrant sword is too strong, pushing the night weeping body to keep moving backwards, hitting the small building behind, directly Knock down the small building.


    Huh!


    The night did not cry and broke through several buildings, and finally hit the stone wall, and the stone wall behind it collapsed, and the body stopped the backward trend.


    The blade of the Golden Bull Sword was still pinched by his hands. The black vortex generated by the guard kept absorbing the Golden Sword, but it could not absorb it all, and the sparks of the sword light burst continuously.


    Zhou Wen pushed the blade with all his strength, and slowly pressed the blade to Ye Bu Crying. Seeing that the golden swordman on the sword blade would touch Ye Bu Crying.


    Ye didn''t cry. She slammed her hands aside, her body flashed to the side, and the golden bull sword cut a deep mark on the mountain wall behind him.


    Zhou Wen was about to chop again with a sword, and he waved without crying at night: "Master, I''m kidding you, don''t really try hard!"


    Seeing Zhou Wen was completely indifferent, the golden sword in his hand was cut off again, and he waved back without crying at night: "I am really your brother, my name is Liu Yun, and I am also a student of Teacher Wang Mingyuan. You should have heard my name, right? I Like you, you all graduated from Guide High School, and we are still fellows. "


    Zhou Wen listened for a moment. He did remember that Wang Mingyuan had such a student, but he graduated long ago, many years before them.


    He and Zhong Ziya also talked about that brother named Liu Yun, and Liu Yun was also quite famous in Guide House. Before Zhou Wen, the genius recognized by Guide House. Zhou Wen heard about him when he was in Guide House. name.


    "Don''t you say that you didn''t cry at night? Now it''s changing again?" Zhou Wen stared coldly at the youth. The sword did not converge, or he locked him dead.


    "Do n��t cry at night is my nickname, my real name is Liuyun." The young man said, taking out one thing: "You recognize this thing, I believe that no one except the teacher''s students will have it. "


    Zhou Wenjian saw that the young man was holding a pendant in his hand, which looked like carved from ivory, but was a little blue, not yellowish.


    When Zhou Wen saw the pendant, he couldn''t help but hesitated a little. He also had this pendant, which Wang Mingyuan gave him, and he also helped him through the danger.


    Later, I heard that Wang Mingyuan said that the pendant was carved from the tooth of the white dragon in Longjing, but at that time Wang Mingyuan said that he carved four and gave it to Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, and Zhou Wen. Liuyun also has things.


    "Don''t doubt, the teacher could get the dragon tooth at the beginning, or I helped him steal it from under Longjing. At that time, the teacher carved a pendant for me, and the rest was collected, saying that it would be given to his favorite disciple in the future. You must have one, too? "Liu Yun said.


    "How do you know that I will come here?" Although Zhou Wen already believed that he was a student of Wang Mingyuan, he did not relax his vigilance.


    Liu Yun spread his hands and said, "Where do I know that you will come here? I was hunted by someone from the Supervision Bureau and fled here to take refuge. I didn''t expect to meet you. If it wasn''t because the Supervision Bureau has been looking for you four, I don''t know yet that you are a student of the teacher. "


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say? But suddenly I heard a rushing horseshoe from the north side of the town, as if thousands of horses were rushing towards the town.


    "Not good, just care about joking with you and forget about it. Hurry up, don''t show the line and make a sound, otherwise there will be big trouble." Liu Yun said, retracting the lamp magic, Rushing out, a leaping fish jumped into a well next to it.


    Zhou Wen''s mind turned, and he held the golden bull sword and jumped along with Liu Yun.


    thump! thump!


    The two fell into the well water one after the other, and Liu Yun sank his body into the water. Zhou Wen also learned his appearance and sank together in the well water. The golden sword in his hand kept the attack posture to prevent the flowing cloud. Something changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sound of the horse''s hoof is getting closer and closer. Zhou Wen used his ears to listen to the situation outside, and the image outside suddenly imprinted in his mind, letting him see a weird scene.


    It ��s not a horse running outside, but a creature that looks like a deer. The deer is white with crystal antlers on its head. A group of white deer rarely have more than a hundred heads. The crystal antler above the head is very exaggerated.


    On the back of a majestic white deer, there is still a weird creature, white clothes, white pants and white hat, looking like a person, but his face is also white, without mouth, nose, eyes, eyebrows, like A piece of white paper.


    The white deer walked across the street with a white faceless person, but instead of leaving the town, he walked along the street.


    "Dangdang! Dangdang!" Every time the white deer group walked a distance, the faceless man in white would hit a metal disc in the other hand with a stick in his hand, and did not know what he was doing.


    The white deer herd and the white-faced people turned around in the town, and then they galloped in the direction they came from and left the town.


    Liuyun then rushed out of the well and chased after the white deer herd.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Wen also jumped out of the water well, looking at Liuyun and asking.


    "Pick flowers." Liu Yun replied, and chased after the white deer herd outside the town.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and chased after the town.


    Those white deer and white-faced people are all dimensional creatures, but the town is not a dimensional realm here, and their appearance here is indeed a bit strange.


    Mainly, Zhou Wen was afraid that the guy who claimed to be Liuyun would run away. It is still unclear whether he is really Liuyun. Even if it is Liuyun, Zhou Wen will not let him spread the news that he has been here. .

 Chapter 621： Treasure Hunt in the Lake

    The town is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the direction of the White Deer Herd is not the exit, but the depth of the basin-like area.


    When Zhou Wen caught up with Liu Yun, Liu Yun made a silent gesture to him, and then walked away cautiously.


    Zhou Wen followed him, trying to see what he was going to do.


    Liu Yun seems familiar with the road here. He digs in the woods and grass, and soon lurks in a grass.


    Zhou Wen also followed into the grass and found that there was a lake outside the grass. The lake is not very large, and there are large areas of grass and a small part of the woods around it.


    The white deer herd is now on the grass near the lake. The bright moonlight falls on the grass and the lake. The grass and the lake are covered with a layer of light. It looks beautiful and unusual, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Most white deer are lowering their heads and slowly grazing on the grass. Only the leading white deer stands straight on the shore, and the white faceless man stares at the lake.


    Although he had no eyes, it felt like he was staring at the central area of ??the lake.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    After a while, the faceless man in white knocked on the metal disc with the stick in his hand. With this knock, the grazing white deer raised their heads and leaned towards the leading white deer.


    The leading white deer actually walked towards the lake. Amazingly, the white deer even walked slowly on the surface of the water without sinking into the water. The ripples spread under its hooves and were illuminated by the moonlight. It''s as if a ring of apertures spread across the water.


    The white deer behind followed, walking on the water, and led by the leading white deer, came to the center of the lake.


    When the white deer stopped, the stick in the hands of the white-faced man was more anxious, hitting it on the metal disc and making a loud noise.


    In the rush of percussion, the white deer herd became a little disturbed.


    I don''t know what kind of force is driving the white deer herd. One of them lifted his head sharply and hit the white deer beside him with the antlers above his head.


    The crystal-forked antler immediately tore the belly of the white deer beside him, and blood poured out like spring water.


    As if the prelude had begun, the entire white deer herd was irritable, constantly killing each other on the lake surface, and the deer''s blood stained the lake surface in a moment, and the dead white deer body sank into the water.


    Seeing this weird scene, Zhou Wen was also curious in his heart, and wanted to know what the white faceless man was doing.


    More and more white deer died and sank into the bottom of the lake. There were more than a hundred white deer. Before long, only the white deer headed was still standing on the lake.


    And the crystal clear lake water was originally stained with purple blood by the white deer''s blood at this time, like a huge blood ruby, exuding a strong **** smell.


    Grunt! Grunt!


    In the center of the lake, small bubbles appeared, as if the water was boiled, but the temperature of the lake did not rise.


    After a while, Zhou Wen heard a rattle, and then saw a white flower burst out of the water and floated on the water.


    The flower is divided into six petals, spreading in a hexagonal shape, white as snow; there is a ring-shaped petal in the middle, but it is bright red like blood, and looks a bit like a daffodil, but its bud diameter is more than one meter.


    With the emergence of flowers, the lake water stained with fuchsia faded, but the snow-white petals gradually became red, as if the petals absorbed the blood in the lake.


    It was only a matter of ten or twenty minutes, the lake water was restored to a crystal-like clarity, and the huge flower at this time had completely turned into blood red, like a delicate blood rose.


    The faceless man in white waved the palm of his hand, like a blade, and chopped off the white deer''s head on which he was riding. The blood in the white deer''s neck sprayed like a fountain and sprinkled the flower, making the flower more delicate .


    The body of the White Deer leader sank into the water, but the white clothes did not react at all. Standing on the water, without a facial feature, he was still facing the blood flower straight, as if staring at it.


    "It seems that the goal of the faceless man in white should be that flower. What is the use of that flower?" When Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw the flower radiating a glow like red glow, as if In that petal, something flickered.


    Standing in a motionless white-faced faceless man, he finally moved at this time, stretched out a hand, and grasped the center of the petals.


    The flowing cloud lurking next to Zhou Wen suddenly rushed out, rushing towards the flowers like a streamer, and at the same time smashed the oil lamp in his hand to the white faceless person.


    The oil lamp sprayed a flame in the air, turning it into a god-like lantern demon. In front of the white-faced person, he spit out a flame like a tornado.


    While the flames entangled the white-faced person, Liu Yun reached out and grabbed the petals.


    With a wave of the sleeves of the faceless man in white, all the flames sprayed by the lamp demon were extinguished, while the white wooden stick in the other hand knocked on the flowing cloud.


    Liu Yun blocked the stick with one hand, and the other hand continued to grasp the flowers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unfortunately, it was blocked by a metal disc.


    Just a moment, Liu Yun and the white-faced person confronted several times. Liu Yun''s hands were extremely fast, leaving behind a phantom, as if incarnate in a thousand hands, the speed is not inferior to Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy. No wonder he was able to grip the Golden Bull Sword with both hands.


    But the faceless man in white was faster, blocking the flow of clouds, and knocking the wooden stick against the metal disc again.


    when!


    Zhou Wenyuan was on the bank of the river and heard this sound, and suddenly felt like his head was exploding. The soul seemed to be shaken by the shock. It seemed to fly out of the body at any time. I couldn''t help but be shocked and switched the gods to avoid At the same time, he took out the amulet and stuck it on the body, summoned the six-wing guardian dragon, and appeared in the back with a six-wing state.


    �� The ability to listen to the earrings is fully opened, covering the entire lake surface, and can clearly observe any wind and grass movement.


    There is no doubt that the faceless man in white is definitely a mythical dimension creature.


    Liu Yun was also slammed into the lake by a trembling body, and it looked very bad.


    But the white-faced man looked into the flower, but was furious, and slammed into a metal disc. The surrounding lake water suddenly burst to death and splashed, rising to a height of more than ten meters.


    Zhou Wen also found the problem. The flickering thing in the center of the flower disappeared, apparently taken away by Liu Yun, but he didn''t even see when Liu Yun took it away.


    "Good hand!" When Zhou Wen was surprised, Liu Liu rushed out of the lake, climbed up to the shore, and wanted to escape in the direction of the town.


    But the white-faced figure flickered away. When it appeared again, Liu Yun was in front of Liu Yun, blocking Liu Yun''s way.

 Chapter 622： Tachibana cat

    Faceless people in white are like ghosts. They come and go, their bodies appear from time to time, and Liuyun is very struggling to cope. They want to escape but cannot escape, but they ca n��t fight, but they all rely on a pair of black guards and The cover of the Lantern Demon could barely resist the offensive of the faceless man in white.


    "Brother, come and help," Liu Yun cried as he battled.


    Zhou Wenzang remained motionless in the distance, and he and Liuyun were not familiar. Naturally, it was impossible for him to take his own life to take risks. Just to observe first, what is the ability of a white-faced person to have a profit.


    The faceless man in white does not seem to have too terrifying skills, but Zhou Wen always felt that he was a bit weird. The sound of the knock just now could shake the soul, and even the listening evil was useless, showing that it was terrible.


    Now he didn''t knock on the metal disc, but he had to guard.


    Seeing that Zhou Wenzang didn''t say anything in the distance, Liu Yun used the lamp demon to deal with the faceless man in white, but it did not work very well. Although the lamp devil was not afraid of all kinds of destructive power, it was nothing to take the man in white. Method, its flame can be extinguished by the white faceless person waving the sleeve, it does not play a big role at all.


    "Master, give me a hand, and share your benefits." Liu Yun cried.


    "What good? What''s in that flower?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It wasn''t clear for a while and a half, we talked about this monster first," Liu Yun cried.


    Zhou Wen stopped talking, still hiding in secret.


    "Half, I''ll divide you in half." Liu Yun shouted again.


    Zhou Wen was still unmoved. He had been observing the faceless man in white. The stick in his hand looked like there was nothing special. He could flow but did not dare to let the stick hit his body. He only dared to use it. Hand guard block.


    His pair of hand guards must have been transformed by mythical companion pets. Otherwise, it would not be possible to compete with the golden tyrant sword, or to block the offensive of the white-faced man.


    The Lantern Demon and the mythical hand guard were barely able to resist the offensive of the faceless man in white. It can be seen that the faceless man in white looks normal, but it is quite scary.


    The current ranking of the Lantern Demon is also quite high, fighting against white faceless people, but there is no special performance, it is obviously restrained.


    "Brother, anyway, we are going out together too. You can''t see death and not save it." Liu Yun saw Zhou Wen ignore him at all and sighed: "Brothers want happiness and enjoy the same difficulties, don''t blame being a brother I''m not kind, be careful of the stick in his hand, don''t get hit in the body, otherwise the spirit will be dissipated immediately, no matter how strong the body is, it is useless. "


    Liu Yun said, even when fighting back, ran to Zhou Wen, obviously trying to drag Zhou Wen into the water.


    How could Zhou Wen make him wish that, although there are many mythical companions on his body, he may not be afraid of the faceless man in white, but there is no need to serve as a shield for Liu Yun.


    Zhou Wen gradually retreated, Liu Yun retreated while fighting, and naturally could not keep up with his speed.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, we will meet the other day, Brother will compensate you again." When Liu Yun spoke, he even summoned an orange cat.


    The orange cat companion was like a ball, but after coming out, his dexterity was extremely fast, and he threw lightning toward Zhou Wen.


    Strange to say, the original white-faced man died and chased after Liu Yun, and his heart was about to recapture the flower.


    But as soon as this orange cat came out, the white-faced portrait was attracted by the magnet. He even gave up attacking Liuyun and chased after him.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw the problem. The orange cat exuded a mysterious ripple, as if it were taunting skills, which attracted white faceless people to chase it.


    The orange cat''s speed was extremely fast, leading the white-faced person to rush to the side of Zhou Wen, who looked fat like a ball-like body, but his position was extremely ridiculous, and he avoided the white-faced person''s pursuit.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the golden tyrant sword and cut out several sword lights against the orange cat, but they all hid from it. It seemed to be able to teleport and other skills, getting closer and closer to Zhou Wen.


    It is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one way out. Zhou Wen has no use for backing up, so he has to fly up and want to escape from the air.


    But as soon as he rushed into the air, the orange cat got into the grass, and the mysterious ripples on his body disappeared. The faceless man in white recovered his sobriety, just seeing Zhou Wen burst into the air, like a ghost, and instantly Volley caught up with Zhou Wen.


    "Brother Zhou, brother, I thank you here first. I''ll invite you to drink next time I have a chance." Liu Yun waved at Zhou Wen far away. The orange cat did not know when he had returned to his arms.


    "Little brother, you have to be careful. That guy is the legendary mountain god. The wooden stick in his hand can directly attack the soul. In the present words, it can attack the spirit. Once hit, people become idiots. Please be careful. "Liu Yun''s voice came from afar, getting smaller and smaller, and it was no longer audible in the end.


    After listening to Liu Yun''s words, Zhou Wen probably guessed what the faceless man in white was. In ancient times, the mountain **** was not the incarnation of the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the great monster in the mountain, there are many kinds.


    One of them is very terrible, called ��, the legend is the ancestor of the zombie, who travels thousands of miles away, can swallow the cloud to eat the dragon, a very horrible existence.


    Zhou Wen estimates that this white-faced person is probably something similar, but it is certainly not as scary as the legendary puppet, but it is not a messy character.


    The wooden stick in the hands of the white-faced man is so powerful, it is estimated that it was transformed by a mythical creature of a certain plant system, and it is not known how the white-faced man obtained it.


    And the metal disc in his other hand was not ordinary.


    Facing this weird thing, Zhou Wen simply didn''t give it any chance, and summoned the hearers directly.


    Hearing is a beast that suppresses hell. He must have the ability to restrain all kinds of demons and monsters. If you do n��t use it now, when are you waiting?


    As soon as I heard it, the faceless man in white actually trembled, his legs seemed to be soft, and he turned and ran. All the previous majestic and evil spirits disappeared, anxious as a dog.


    Hearing turned into a streamer and passed away, catching up with the faceless man in white and directly smashing the head of the faceless man in white.


    Just listening to the bang, the person in white fell to the ground without a face, and the wooden stick and metal disc fell in his hands.


    Before Zhou Wen walked by, Yanting had dug a crystal from his chest and swallowed it directly.


    Although Zhou Wen thought that he could restrain these things, he didn''t expect that it was so restrained. He didn''t even use the wheel of destiny, and shot the clawless man in white.


    Without time to stop, Zhou Wen picked up the wooden sticks and metal discs, put them into the chaos space, and let him listen to his ears, and then chased in the direction of the town.

 Chapter 623： Orb

    Liu Yun fled back to the town, but did not leave immediately, but returned to the small supermarket at the corner, took some things, and walked out again shortly.


    "Little brother, is he okay? He won''t be killed, right?" Liu Yun glanced at the direction of the lake and muttered to himself.


    However, after a short while, Liu Yun said to himself comfortingly: "The person the teacher sees should not be so easy to die, and he dares to play Chimera''s idea. The companion pet on his body is certainly no small matter. The poor lamp magic, coupled with the golden sword and the six-wing guardian dragon, even if you can''t win the mountain god, you should be able to escape. "


    After thinking about it, Liu Yun took a bottle of wine out of the package, put it on the table at the door, turned his finger into a sword, and wrote a line on the wall next to him: "Little brother, thank you for your help. This bottle of old wine is I managed to steal it from the family of God, and I have thanked my brother for more than a hundred years of aging. Do n��t worry about my brother and see you again. ��


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know if my little master understands wine. If it doesn''t, it''s not a bad thing." Liu Yun glanced at the bottle, and he reluctantly talked to himself.


    After speaking, Liu Yun was going to leave.


    "Let''s keep the drink for yourself, leaving atonement for what you just got from the flowers." A voice came from the roof not far away.


    Liu Yun''s face changed greatly. When he looked up, he saw Zhou Wen standing on the opposite roof, and a smile piled up on his face: "The younger brother is really young and blue. He killed that mountain **** so soon, he is stronger than my brother. Too much, no wonder the teacher values ??you so much and calls you around before you leave. It really is a handsome person on earth. "


    Liu Yun said as he stepped back, he seemed to be about to run away.


    "If I were you, standing there wouldn''t disturb." Zhou Wen didn''t stop him, just said something lightly.


    "I also want to have a good chat with the younger master, but the Supervisory Bureau is hunting too tightly. If I stay here, I am afraid that it will affect the younger master, then it ��s not good. Brother, let me take a step first. Liu Yun said, suddenly under his feet, he wanted to rush out.


    But as soon as his feet were used hard, the ground under his feet exploded violently, as if he stepped on a mine, and Liuyun''s response was fast enough, his body rolled out directly, removing most of the explosive force, but his body Roll to the ground, wherever you go, the ground is connected and exploded.


    "what!"


    The screams and explosions sounded, and by the time Liuyun stopped, his body was all black, his hair was up, and he was still smoking.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to be proficient in life blasting? No, this blasting is not a life body. It should not be life blasting. What kind of skill is this?" Liu Yun was standing still, afraid to move anymore, pile Smiled and asked Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know what skills it is. If you have Yaxing, you might as well walk around." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Just when Liu Yun was packing, he had controlled the blasting demon to arrange a lot of timed blasting nearby, just to prevent Liu Yun from escaping.


    "Little brother, you and I are in the same field, why bother. Why not? This baby, you and my brother are half of you." Liu Yun pulled out something from his pocket.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully and saw that the thing in Liu Yun''s hand was a blood-colored bead, the size of a billiard ball, blood red and crystalline, like a seductive red bead, flashing red light flashing, as if inside Something is flowing.


    "Leave your life, or leave that bead, you can choose one of them." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t be so hard?" Liu Yun smiled bitterly.


    "If it wasn''t in the face of the teacher, you just drew the mountain **** to me just now, it would be damned." Zhou Wen said.


    In fact, Zhou Wendao didn''t kill Liu Yun because of this. One reason is that Liu Yun''s ability and companion pets are strange. I don''t know what else he can do. Zhou Wen doesn''t have full confidence. While leaving him, Don''t destroy the red bead by him.


    Zhou Wen''s interest in babies is far greater than murder.


    The second reason is because Liu Yun also told him the information of the mountain **** when he left, and Wang Mingyuan''s students are in ten, so there is no need to desperately fight with him.


    "Well, who wants you to be my mentor, this baby will give it to you." Liu Yun said, throwing the red orb in his hand to Zhou Wen.


    And he himself summoned the lamp **** at the same time, let the lamp **** open his way and quickly escape in the other direction, and the direction he chose was not the direction leaving the town, but the lake.


    Liu Yun thought that Zhou Wen set a trap to prevent him from escaping. He should set a trap in the direction of leaving town. He fled into the woods first, and then walked up the mountain, so he could escape. After all, time is too late, Zhou Wen should not have so much time to set traps all around.


    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the red orb, but found that it was just a bubble, and it broke when he touched it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiaoshidi, you want to fight with me, but it''s tender. Liu Liu secretly clasped the red orb in his hands and rushed to the woods outside the town.


    The lantern demon opened his way in the front, and there was no explosion. Liu Yun thought it was as expected, and Zhou Wen didn''t set a trap in this direction.


    The lamp demon rushed into the bushes, but Liuyun rushed into the bushes, but the trees and plants suddenly exploded like bombs, and then suddenly a series of screams and explosions.


    By the time everything was quiet, Liu Yun had fallen to the ground full of injuries, his handsome face turned black, and most of his hair was burnt.


    "Run again." Zhou Wen came to Liu Yun, stretched out his hand, and sucked it, and the red orb was sucked out of Liu Yun''s cuff and fell into Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "Conspiracy and tricks, what is the ability to trap people. If you really have the ability, give away the traps around me, and fight me brightly, whoever wins the treasure belongs to who." Liu Yun''s eyes turned, righteous in anger Said.


    Zhou Wen scorned his lips, this is not the first time he has suffered. Isn''t he afraid of ghosts when he walks overnight? Wang Mingyuan''s students seem to be young and handsome, but since Wang Mingyuan himself counts, there is no serious and duel with him, unless Zhou Wen is crazy.


    "Why are you being pursued by the supervisory bureau? Is it because of the teacher?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s not it." Liu Yun shook his head.


    This answer was somewhat unexpected by Zhou Wen, and then asked: "What is it for?"


    "Because I stole something from the six major families and the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau." Liu Yun raised his chest proudly, but with the shape he had just been struck by lightning, it really did not support the scene.

 Chapter 624： Signature in hand

    "What did you steal?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Liu Yun opened his mouth, but suddenly closed it. He now regrets a bit. He should not have greeted those bottles of wine and food just now. After fleeing, he should leave the town directly.


    Liu Yun originally thought that Zhou Wen would not come back so soon, and he would definitely be entangled by the mountain **** for a long time. Who knew that Zhou Wen could catch up so fast, and there was still time to arrange so many timed blasting. I knew this, and he would not engage So many things have long since slipped away.


    "I didn''t steal any valuable things, they were all gadgets." Liu Yunhuafeng said in a turn: "Little brother, you also take the baby, I should go, can you collect your traps? ? "


    Liuyun mainly has not seen the vitality technique of timed blasting. He has seen life blasting before and can still see the traces of life blasting. However, the timed blasting of the demon blasting is not so easy to see the flaws, and also It was not only used on the living body, that made him lose his feet and planted here.


    "Okay, sign a name here and you can go." Zhou Wen put a piece of paper and a pen in front of Liu Yun.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?" Liu Yun also experienced strong winds and waves, knowing that things are definitely not as simple as signing a name.


    "You can leave with your signature," Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun reluctantly squeezed a smile: "Our brothers had a hard time meeting each other. As a brother, I''d better stay with you."


    "You need to sign if you don''t leave," Zhou Wen continued.


    Liu Yun suddenly turned into a bitter face: "I said younger brother, this is the same root, why are you anxious, let''s talk about it?"


    "Don''t you want to know what companion pets I will use to challenge Chimera? Then let you experience it for yourself." Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun and summoned the tyrant Beamon.


    "I sign." Before Yunwen Zhou summoned the tyrant Bemon, Liu Yun quickly picked up the paper and pen, signed his name, and handed it to Zhou Wen: "Little brother, what''s the use of this signature?" ? "


    "As long as you don''t go out and talk nonsense, this signature will not be of much use. You can rest assured." Zhou Wen saw that the above sign was Liuyun and folded it away.


    In fact, the signed real name and pseudonym does not matter, as long as I signed it as a signature, the death list of the demolition demon will take effect.


    Now, as long as the idea of ??demons is exploded, the signed Liuyun can be killed.


    "Well, now you can go." Zhou Wen turned and walked towards the town square.


    "You have to undo those traps before you leave." Liu Yun was miserable by the regular blasting. If it were not for the regular blasting, he would have fled long ago.


    After all, his body is only epic, and the mythical pet on his body can''t protect his whole body, and he can''t withstand the serial explosion.


    "No, there wasn''t much time just now. You just came and set up so much, you have already detonated." Zhou Wen said without looking back.


    After Liu Yun heard it, his face turned green. He knew that, even if he was injured, he could escape, he was robbed of the red orb, and he signed a name that he did n��t know was useful.


    "You haven''t left yet, what are you doing with me?" Zhou Wen saw Liu Yun follow up from behind, and turned to ask.


    "Little master, don''t you say clearly what that signature is for. I''m not sure about it. I''ll follow you." Liu Yun has seen more strange qi skills, knowing that there are some special kinds of qi skills, only You need a name to be able to kill thousands of miles away.


    Liuyun didn''t know what type of vital energy Zhou Wen''s signature belonged to, nor did it know what effect it had, how could he leave like this.


    "Just whatever you want." Zhou Wen continued in the direction of the town square.


    "Sister, why not? I''ll tell you the secret of Cape''s family. How would you return the piece of paper you just gave me?" Liu Yun said as he walked.


    "I don''t like listening to secrets the most." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun said in disapproval and continued: "The secret I said was not ordinary gossip. I tried my best to sneak into the Supervision Bureau and several major families. I really knew a lot of secrets. Zhang family, you know Right, the hero ��s family, Zhang Yuzhi, the little princess of the Zhang family, do you know why the Zhang family loves her so much? "


    "Why?" Zhou Wen arrived and was interested.


    "Because she is very special, the Zhang family ��s strength has skyrocketed in recent years. It has an inseparable relationship with the little princess of the Zhang family. This secret was discovered by accident when I sneaked into the Zhang family. This world apart from Zhang Outside of the several high-level members of the family, I am the only one who knows this secret. "Liu Yun deliberately sold Guanzi without saying.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask, he walked all the way to the small square and saw the black cube on the square.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not asking, Liu Yun had to take care of herself and continue, "I will give you this secret for free. The little princess of the family has a strange life form, and she has this life form. , You can easily get the favor of any alien dimension creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let alien dimensions creatures treat her as her own person. Think about this, what a terrible ability. With Zhang Yuzhi, the Zhang family can easily grasp those The habits and abilities of mythological creatures, and then killing those mythical creatures, it will be much easier. Such a person, placed in any house, will be treated like a princess, and she will never be surprised. "


    "Zhang Yuzhi really has such a life style?" Zhou Wen asked with some surprise.


    "Don''t believe it, but I heard it myself, there will never be a fake." Liu Yun swears.


    In fact, Zhou Wen believed long ago, because he had seen Zhang Yu give such a small body with his own eyes, and stopped the six-wing guardian dragon in anger, which did not hurt her.


    At that time, he felt that Zhang Yuzhi must have weirdness on his body, but he didn''t think about it.


    Now thinking about it, Zhang Yuzhi should really have that ability, and should even be stronger.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that Zhang Yuzhi''s life pattern should still have some problems. When the six-wing guardian dragon was killed, Zhang Yuzhi''s sadness was never pretended.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "Will Zhang Yuzhi''s life ability be two-way? If she can make the dimension creature treat her as a friend or relative, then she may feel the same way. Maybe it makes more sense. "


    Zhou Wen thought about it again, and felt that his guess was not to come true, otherwise Zhang Yuzhi would be too pathetic.


    If the guesses come true, Zhang Yuzhi has taken those dimension creatures as friends and relatives, but her family has to use her to kill those dimension creatures, which is a kind of sadness in itself.


    Between thoughts, Zhou Wen has reached the black cube and summoned the tyrant Bemon.

 Chapter 625： Beamon first battle

    Bang!


    The tyrant Beamon''s body, shaped like a urn, fell on the ground, making the ground around him tremble.


    "Isn''t this ... Beamon?" Liu Yun was well-informed and once traveled the world. He even guessed Beamon''s identity quickly, and was even more surprised.


    Beamon is a dimensional creature in the Western Region and has a high status in the myth of the Western Region. Many people in the Western Region have speculated that Beamon will exist, but no one has ever seen it.


    Liu Yun did not expect that he would see Bimen''s accompanying pet here in Zhou Wen. Although he did not know whether it was a pure breed Bimen, there must be Bimen blood.


    Zhou Wen did not speak, and he controlled Beamon to board the black cube, then walked to the center, injecting vitality into the circle.


    The black cube suddenly lit up. On the four sides of the cube screen, the top 100 companion pet rankings appeared. Zhou Wen found the 13th-ranked Chimera, wielded a bit of energy, and hit its name.


    It''s like operating a touch screen. The name of Chimera on the cube screen lights up, and then a 72-hour countdown appears after the name.


    If Chimera does not accept the challenge within 72 hours, the tyrant Beamon will replace Chimera''s ranking and push Chimera to the list.


    The tyrant Beamon was brought into a different dimension cube fighting field by a beam of light on the cube. Cubes around the world appeared with images of the tyrant Beamon, as well as Chimera''s shiny name and countdown.


    "Really Beamon?" Liu Yun saw the name displayed on the cube, and knew that his previous guess was correct.


    The appearance of the tyrant Beamon immediately attracted the attention of the media around the world, especially the Western District media. With great enthusiasm for the appearance of Beamon, they were all guessing who the tyrant Beamon belonged to.


    The most guessed is naturally the God''s family or one of the Cape family, but now the people of the Cape family are in doubt.


    Beamon appeared, it would even challenge their companion pets of the Cape family, which made them wonder if the family of the gods in the Western District was secretly engaging in ghosts.


    However, they did not have evidence. The owner of Chimera did not immediately accept the challenge. The Cape family used various channels and methods to start investigating whether the tyrant Beamon was the handwriting of the God family, or there were other people in the Western District secretly. Enemy with them.


    Another family concerned about the tyrant Beamon is the Zhang family. Others do not know the origin of the tyrant Beamon, but the Zhang family knows very well that the companion eggs of the tyrant Beamon originally belonged to their Zhang family, only because of the internal The traitor caused the tyrant to lose his associated eggs.


    "Finally, Biman, who was lost in our Zhang family, was born with eggs." Zhang Xiao stared at the tyrant Bimen in the image, his face was a little gloomy.


    There are many brothers in Zhang family, and there are as many geniuses. Mythologically associated eggs are not enough. If there is no loss of the associated eggs, Zhang Xiao has a great chance to become its owner, so Zhang Xiao pays special attention to this matter.


    Zhang Chunqiu patted Zhang Xiao''s shoulder and said, "I will never ask when I hit. There will be stronger mythical companions waiting for you in the future."


    "I just want to know, who stole Bimen''s companion eggs and took our Zhang family''s stuff, it will pay a price." Zhang Xiao said.


    "According to previous investigations, it is possible that overseas activities are done. When I come back, I will go with you to the sea." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head slightly: "Qiu, let me handle this matter myself. How is your preparation?"


    "Duguge and Xia Liuchuan are on the way, I hope to have a result. If the cocoon is really the same guardian as the six-winged angel, then we have a new way to continue." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is this road really right?" Zhang Xiao questioned.


    "Who knows? Even if it is the wrong way, you have to go through it before you know it." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, but did not see Chimera accept the challenge, so he took out the tent and other things, set up next to it, and then lay in the tent and played games, waiting for Chimera to accept the challenge.


    The time limit of 72 hours, who knows when Cape''s family will accept the challenge, Zhou Wen estimates that they will not accept the challenge soon, but they will not give up.


    The people of Cape''s family must also want to know whether the tyrant Beamon''s power is as terrible as the myth and legend.


    Just looking at the body shape, the tyrant Beamon is only a few meters tall. It doesn''t look like a monster that can eclipse Qianshan, they will definitely have doubts.


    In fact, the current tyrant, Beamon, cannot really eclipse Qianshan, but eating a small mountain should not be a problem. Its body can be freely changed. This is the most confusing place.


    Even if only for temptation, Cape''s family would not let Chimera fall without a fight.


    But they will certainly be very careful and won''t give Zhou Wen too many chances, so Zhou Wen must kill with one blow to be able to let them have no chance to admit defeat.


    Unsurprisingly, as Zhou Wen expected, after more than twenty hours, Chimera finally accepted the challenge and appeared on the cube fighting field.


    The media were all struggling and they were broadcasting the battle live. Both Beamon and Chimera are legendary horrors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But from a mythical point of view, Chimera is certainly not stronger than Meng.


    But the tyrant Beamon is only a few meters tall. Although it looks very strong, it does not seem to be dominant when compared with a dozen meters high Chimera.


    After Chimera emerged, he ran quickly, but instead of rushing to the tyrant Beamon, he quickly moved around the fighting table. When he got behind the tyrant Beamon, he leapt up and his wings spread out. At the same time, the three heads made a roaring sound, condensing three different forces, as if three light **** were constantly growing in their mouths.


    After reaching the poles, the three rays of red, yellow, and blue merged together, like a volcanic eruption, and turned into a horrible white energy beam, which bombarded the tyrant Beamon standing on the fighting platform.


    That horrible force seems to be bombarding the entire fighting platform.


    "The people of Cape''s family are really careful. They came up and used Chimera''s wheel of fortune, the gene disintegrated the rays. This is to think that if they can''t hit it, they will give up the fight immediately and give up?" Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "After all, it''s Beamon, and they should be careful." Zhang Xiao said.


    An Tianzuo settled in Luoyang, and An Tianzuo was watching this scene.


    "Although Chimera is not the strongest mythical pet, its genetic disintegration rays are indeed a very overbearing wheel of fate. If the tyrant is less enemies than Mongolia, I am afraid that he will suffer a big loss." An Tianzuo Said.


    "Master Wen should not be someone who would underestimate the enemy." An Sheng said with a smile.


    "You know that Tymon Beamon must be his? When did you become so rigorous?" An Tianzuo snorted.


    "Yes, what the Lord Warlord taught." An Sheng said so, but his eyes kept staring at the image.

 Chapter 626： Beaumont

    Everyone looked at the horrifying beam of light from the sky, as if it were a punishment to destroy the world.


    Their eyes are gazing at the Ukin-like figure under the punishment of God. Under such a horrible beam, the body that looks quite majestic appears small and thin, as if it will be drowned in the stream of horrible light at any time. in.


    But from start to finish, Tymon''s body did not move, nor did he look up to see the light beam and Chimera in the air, as if the reaction was too late, and no horrible beam of light from the sky was found.


    boom!


    The light beam directly hit the tyrant Beamon, and the light flow continued to hit the fighting table. The light burst and the entire fighting table was submerged in the light burst, and a lot of light dust rose up.


    "Too arrogant." An Tianzuo frowned.


    "The hard-wired gene disintegrates the light, this is trying to die." The people of Cape''s family were extremely happy.


    The nature of the gene''s disintegration of light determines that even if it is a mythical companion pet, it cannot be hard-wired, otherwise the body''s genes will collapse and disintegrate.


    "It''s really violent, with a companion pet that is as powerful as Bimeng, but its use is so rough. Blind blind such a powerful companion pet. No matter how strong a companion pet is, he will lose even if he uses it like this." Road.


    "That''s not necessarily what it is." Zhang Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, in the light burst, it suddenly seemed like a huge black mountain peak stood up. The light burst that enveloped the fighting platform turned into a haze of clouds and black clouds surrounding the black peaks. Although the light was shining, it could not cause any substantial damage to the peaks.


    And the impinging beam of light is like a waterfall of light. The mountain peaks rise up against the waterfall. The waterfall scatters suddenly, and it cannot stop the peak from rising at all.


    "It''s not good ... just give up and take back Chimera ..." Mr Cape''s face changed sharply and he ordered loudly.


    But it was too late. The tyrant, as huge as a mountain peak, opened a huge mouth and even swallowed the Chimera with the light stream. The fighting table was quieted down for a while, and Guanghua disappeared. There was only a terrifying horror. Beast stands on the fighting platform.


    The name of Chimera on the leaderboard collapsed and was replaced by the name of the tyrant Beamon.


    "That''s it?" All the people watching the battle were silent for a while.


    No one expected that the battle would end like this. It was extremely powerful. Chimela, the beast that had killed the dragon, was swallowed.


    That terrible light burst, like a volcanic beam, is ridiculous as if it were a useless firework.


    "It''s too strong ... it''s too strong ... it''s the beast of our western area, Beimeng, simple is invincible. What kind of creatures in this world can compete with it?"


    "It''s too invincible, but Chimera was swallowed in one go."


    "Domineering, this is a truly invincible creature. What is too ancient sword immortal, what kind of death in the underworld, are all weak, really man, you have to swallow it."


    "God, that tyrant might really be able to destroy the world."


    "I can''t believe my eyes. The tyrant is too powerful than Monte. If I were its owner, I think I should be able to sit at home and watch TV, then destroy the world."


    "That''s the tyrant who rules the world."


    The network was about to explode for a while, and countless people were talking about the tyrant Beamon.


    The people of the Cape family look uglier than one, and the mythical companion pet is scarce. Now the death is Chimera, one of the top companion pets of the Cape family, which makes them shed blood in their hearts, and at the same time they are extremely incomparable. anger.


    "Check, check for me. Be sure to find out the owner of Tyrant Beamon." Mr. Cape was so angry that he couldn''t help hitting the TV with a punch.


    His face was equally ugly, and there was Zhang Xiao, who saw the tyrant stronger than Meng, which made him even more uncomfortable. The powerful companion pet originally belonged to him.


    "Master Wen ��s life is really good. He already has a companion pet that is as strong as the candle dragon, and even has the existence of the tyrant Beamon, plus the companion pets such as the six-wing guardian dragon. I see him as one People''s companions are about to challenge a hero family. "An Sheng said.


    "You can''t help but underestimate the details of the six major families, and don''t say that the tyrant Beyond may not be his. Even if it is his, it is only a companion, and his strength is insufficient. He really wants to challenge the hero family. He was killed himself, no matter how powerful the companion pet is, "An Tianzuo said.


    "Master Overseer said yes." Ansheng said respectfully.


    "Little Master, you are better than Meng. Where can I get it, I will get one back when I look back." Liu Yun''s eyes were brightened, and his eyes were straight around Zhou Wen.


    "I took it at the auction." Zhou Wen recovered the tyrant Beamon, and was in a very good mood, and he replied casually.


    "Auction? Which auction will sell this stuff?" Liu Yun didn''t believe Zhou Wen, such a strong companion pet, someone would sell it is a hell.


    "Guess." Zhou Wen was unknowingly influenced by those of the Emperor and Wang Mingyuan.


    "Little brother, are you interested in betting with me?" Of course Liu Yun wasn''t interested in guessing. He didn''t even believe that the tyrant Beamon was bought from the auction.


    "I''m not interested." Zhou Wen ignored Liu Yun and went back to the tent to play games ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has no plans to go back for the time being. He is planning to let the tyrant continue to challenge him, but the goal of the challenge must be studied. For a moment, it is not suitable for directly challenging Taigu Jianxian.


    Both the Federation and overseas are studying Tyrant Beamon. Many people believe that Tyrant Beamon''s strength is by no means simpler than the thirteenth, and it is likely to have the strength to hit the top of the list.


    It''s just that the tyrant didn''t show much more than Meng, and their analysis did not produce much.


    Liu Yun went out for a walk alone, far away from Zhou Wen, and quietly came to a small wood, carefully summoning his lamp demon.


    Then Liu Yun reached out and wiped it on the oil lamp. Soon, the lamp demon appeared in front of him, but the lamp demon that appeared this time was a little different from the previous lamp demon, and a blue strange magic light was emitted from his body. .


    "Little brother, little brother, let me be a brother, and give you a good lesson." Liu Yun said, and made a wish to the lamp demon: "Loke demon, I wish, I hope my life soul power For the greatest enhancement. "


    The Lantern Demon heard Liu Yun''s wish, and the body glowing with magic light penetrated into Liu Yun''s body, and soon Liu Yun glowed blue light.


    "With the help of Lanterns and Souls of Destiny, my star stealer can forcibly steal the companion pet that has hatched. The stink boy can''t think of it anyway. I have such ability. Unfortunately, the star stealer cannot lock the target. It can only be stolen at random, but it doesn''t matter. There are so many mythical companions on that stink boy. With the wishes of the lamp demon and the blessing of the soul, I can steal ten times. No matter how lucky I am, I should be able to steal one. Myth? It ��s better to be the tyrant Beamon. If not, the golden sword can also be ... ��Liu Yun thought in his heart, and carefully took out another thing.

 Chapter 627： Star Stealer

    Zhou Wen was brushing a copy in the tent, and suddenly felt that in the sea of ??consciousness, the jade-like villain suddenly opened his eyes, exuding a strange treasure light on his body.


    Bao Guang turned from emptiness to reality, and even passed through the level of consciousness, so that Zhou Wen''s body also glowed with ying ying.


    "What''s going on? Why did the gods avoid suddenly launching?" Zhou Wen felt a little surprised, and at the same time felt that there was a vibration in his body somewhere.


    Take a closer look. The place where the vibrations turned out was the note-elf tattoo. There was a note-elf who didn''t know what kind of force it was affected by, and struggled to leave.


    But because the gods avoided the influence of the treasure light, it was not able to fly out, trapped by the treasure light, like a butterfly trapped in a cage.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen tried to control the power of the gods to evade, so that the power no longer isolated the note elf tattoo.


    As soon as the power of the gods evaded, the note elf tattoo disappeared under Zhou Wen''s eyelids for a blink of an eye.


    And Zhou Wen''s connection with that note elf was completely lost, as if he had never had such an accompanying pet. If it weren''t for Zhou Wen to see it disappear with his own eyes, he wouldn''t realize that he was missing an accompanying pet.


    "What kind of power took the note spirit?" Zhou Wen''s first response was to expand the power of the earrings to the limit. A large area nearby was clearly heard by Zhou Wen. A strand of hair fell to the ground and he could not escape him. Ears.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found the flowing clouds hiding in the grass outside the town. The guy squatted in the grass and thought he was up there, but if he looked closely, the guy didn''t even take off his pants. Still mumbled and said something.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully, and heard Liu Yun say, "What''s wrong with my little master, how can there be such a garbage companion pet? Rest assured, little brother is still very good, only steal you Mythical companion pets go. "


    "Sure enough, this guy is engaging in ghosts, and he is really not afraid of death." Zhou Wen looked closely, and it turned out that he had a tattoo of a note elf on his body, exactly the same as what he had lost out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen remained calm. He wanted to see what Liu Yun wanted to do.


    Liu Yun didn''t know that the coverage of Heaning would be so large, he was so far away, and Zhou Wen could monitor him.


    The reason Liu Yun was able to make Xun Ting lose its effect before was because he had discovered Zhou Wen and judged that Zhou Wen was observing him, so that the magic of the lantern would break out and affect the ability of Xun Ting.


    Now he doesn''t know that Zhou Wen can monitor him at such a long distance, and his star stealing ability is generally under the circumstance that the ghost steals the companion pet, and the person who steals the companion pet can''t find it.


    The eyeliner of the companion pet under the flow of clouds did not find any movement over Zhou Wen''s side. He thought that Zhou Wen had not noticed that the companion pet had been stolen.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s habitual avoidance of the gods when he was out, he wouldn''t really find the note elf disappearing.


    "Anyway, there are nine more chances. I don''t believe it. I can''t steal a mythical companion pet." Liu Yun gritted his teeth and reached out into the void.


    I saw the strange starlight flashing at his fingertips, as if something was burning, the starlight tore the void, leaving Liuyun''s hand disappeared, as if invisible.


    When that hand was withdrawn from the void, there was a lively note elf in his hand, and the note elf flew around him and landed on him, turning into a tattoo. .


    Zhou Wen''s side was the same as last time. He only felt the vibration of a note elf''s tattoo. He converged the power of the gods to avoid the soul, and the note elf''s tattoo disappeared.


    "This guy still has this ability? Isn''t he invincible? See who has a mythical companion, just steal it?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and continued to observe calmly.


    It ��s better to encounter such strange abilities now than later. Now that I understand what is going on, I will have experience in the future. When I encounter similar abilities, I will know how to deal with them. Not bad.


    "I''m going, why are you still a note elf? What does that stupid boy carry so much garbage companionship for?" Liu Yun saw that he was a note elf again, and his heart was very depressed.


    "Although it was stolen at random, the chance of continuously stealing the same kind of companion pets shouldn''t be high?" Liu Yun reached out and stole again.


    "It turned out that he stole the companion pet was random and out of control." Zhou Wen found some problems. On Liu Yun''s fingertips, there was a short hair strand. When Liu Yun used the star stealer, that hair strand was Will burn with it.


    At first glance, Zhou Wen knew that it was his own hair.


    "When did this guy steal my hair?" Zhou Wen had to admit that Liu Yun was indeed top-notch in stealing things, and he was able to steal his hair without even realizing it.


    Knowing that Liu Yun''s stolen companion pet was random, Zhou Wen was relieved. He brushed the note elf for so long. Almost every time the copy was refreshed, he would brush the note elf. Now the number of note elf has reached more than 4,000 Together with other messy companions, Zhou Wen''s companions are no less than 5,000.


    If you want to steal his mythical companion pet, the probability is about one in 1,000 every time. In a thousand balls, you can find one of them with color. Unless you have the luck of Wang Lu, it is really too difficult Already.


    Zhou Wen tried it out and found that only when the gods avoided the existence of the soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he could find that Liu Yun had stolen his things, and even the listening hearing and the transformation of evil were useless.


    If you do not avoid the gods to avoid, the tattoo of the associated pet on your body will disappear unconsciously, unless you just see the tattoo disappearing, otherwise it is really difficult to find that the associated pet is lost.


    "What kind of skill is this? Where can I get this skill?" Zhou Wen felt that he could also learn similar skills.


    In the future, if you see the Cape family and the supervision bureau, you can steal it and try it.


    "It''s a note wizard again?" Liu Yun saw her stolen companion pet, and almost jumped into depression.


    Furious, Liu Yun grabbed both hands quickly, constantly using the Star Stealer, and caught one after another of the companion pets.


    "The note wizard ... the note wizard ... the note wizard ... or the note wizard ..." Liu Yun stole four hands in succession, but all the stolen note wizards have already stolen seven note wizards in a row, only ten times left Three times.


    "What a hell, how many note elves did that stink boy carry? How could I only get the note elves every time?" Liu Yunqi almost vomited blood.


    Zhou Wen laughed secretly. The note elves on his body accounted for more than 90%. Even if Liu Yun stole the note elves ten times, he would not be surprised at all.


    However, Zhou Wen still carefully used the gods to avoid, and determined that Liu Yun stole was not an important companion pet, so he would let it out and let him steal it.


    "No, I can''t continue this way. The stinky boy doesn''t know how many note elves he has. He must think of a way." Liu Yun has no intention to give up. The wish of the lamp demon has been used, even if If you do not continue to steal, your wishes will not be returned, you can only continue to steal.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 628： Bad Life Charm

    Liu Yun hesitated for a moment, and finally cruelly, found something out of her arms.


    It was a strange jade charm, only the size of a slap, with a white jade body, but with a red symbol engraved on it, which looked strange and weird, and did not know what it meant.


    "It was so hard to get the insane amulet from the Zhang family after fighting my life. There was only one of them. I originally planned to wait for the owner of the ancient fairy sword to try my luck. Now I can''t take care of that much." Liu Yun said, holding Yufu in his hand and using the star stealer again.


    Click!


    Before Liu Yun''s palm reached into the void, the jade charm shattered, and the **** rune on it penetrated into his palm, shining in the palm.


    "The Zhangjia rebellious magic charm can reverse yin and yang, upside down the sky. Although it can''t really change the destiny, but with my star stealer, it can just reverse the chance, let me steal the companion pet with the lowest probability, the least likely to steal .Although it is not that the probability of a mythical companion pet is the lowest, in general, there is only one mythical companion pet, and the probability is certainly not high, and the probability of stealing a mythical companion pet is certainly high. "


    Liu Yun murmured to himself, pulled his hand fiercely, and shouted, "Come on, tyrant Beamon, I have a hunch, this time it must be you."


    After listening to Liu Yun''s words, Zhou Wen was frightened. He was really afraid that the tyrant Bimen was stolen, and the gods ran full force to avoid the gods.


    However, after Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet''s tattoo vibrated, Zhou Wen''s face became strange.


    The shocking tattoo turned out to be the monster armor tiger general.


    Since getting the Magic Armor General, Zhou Wen has been cautious, and dare not let him out easily, for fear that he will be affected by his overlord skills.


    Before Zhou Wen also needed the magic armor tiger to restrain the poor and strange, now with the tyrant Beamon, he is no longer needed, Zhou Wen has been hesitating about how to deal with the magic armor tiger.


    It never occurred to me that Liu Yun would steal the monster armour.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate at all, so he let go of the restrictions and let Liu Yun steal the monster armor.


    "Just to observe, what effect will the master''s overlord skills have on other people? Does the master''s skills only take effect when released?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "Come on, my tyrant Beamon ..." Liu Yun''s palm quickly pulled out of the void.


    Liu Yun saw at first glance that the note elf that came out of his palm was not overjoyed in his heart.


    But if you take a closer look, it is not the tyrant Beamon that comes out, but a heavy armored general who rides a tiger. It looks very fierce and overbearing, and has an extraordinary momentum.


    "Humanoid companion pet? The momentum is so overbearing and fierce, wouldn''t it be a mythical companion pet?" Liu Yun watched the monster armor turn into a stream of light on him, and some information also poured into his mind.


    Unfortunately, Liuyun does not have a mysterious mobile phone, and cannot view the information of the monster armored tiger general. Only some information from the monster armored tiger can know the vague situation.


    "The monster armor tiger general ... epic level ..." Liu Yun knew the name and rank of the monster armor tiger general, and his life pattern and soul were also able to perceive some, but only limited to the name. Other information is not very clear. You can only wait to be summoned later to test out the various abilities of the monster armored tiger in actual combat.


    "I didn''t expect that bad boy''s life was so good." Liu Yun couldn''t help it, and it was difficult for him to steal one from the Zhang family. Even Zhang family himself didn''t have a few, and it was impossible to steal it again. Already.


    And it was too late, and now he could only steal the remaining two.


    Once again, the Star Stealer was used, but the note wizard was still stolen.


    "Last time, Blessed by the Virgin Mary, let me steal a big one ..." Liu Yun worshiped and then used the star stealer again.


    When a companion pet appeared with his palm, Liu Yun couldn''t see the note spirit, and he felt a joy in his heart, but when he pulled it out, he found that it was just an epic poison bat, and he was disappointed.


    "It''s a big loss. I waste a chance of making a wish of the lamp demon, and also used the amulet of magic, and only stole these **** ..." Liu Yun desperately wanted to vomit blood.


    Obviously knowing that Zhou Wen has so many mythical companion pets, it is really uncomfortable to only steal these garbage.


    Not willing to do anything, this time consumes a lot, it is impossible to use Star Stealer again in a short time.


    "Forget it." Liu Yun got up and prepared to go back, he had already thought about it, and in turn he also pretended to have lost the companion pet, and then a wicked person sued first, so that Zhou Wen thought it was a nearby dimension creature.


    "Unfortunately, how could you only steal those shit?" Liu Yun felt a little sullen in her heart, and there was a small stone just in front of her feet, and she kicked it.


    But he kicked it up, but the little stone was motionless, and Liuyun seemed to kick on the iron plate, and he screamed in pain while holding his foot.


    "With my feet, even steel should be kicked apart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How could that small stone be motionless ..." Liu Yun felt something wrong.


    He hadn''t waited for him to look at the small stones carefully before, but he saw that the soil around them was cracking, flowers and trees seemed to be lifted up by something, and they flew from the soil.


    Liuyun only felt the ground rising at his feet, and quickly retreated.


    When he stepped back, he saw a gray behemoth digging out of the ground and seeing it looks like a huge unicorn with a body the size of a truck. The small piece kicked by Liu Yun just now The stone is the tip of the unicorn''s bifurcated unicorn.


    "What the **** is this?" Liu Yun has seen many dimensional creatures similar to unicorns, but this is the first time I have seen them.


    This unicorn is not only large, but also looks like a grey stone. It looks very weird, and there are a lot of old and mysterious patterns on the back.


    Almost at the moment when the unicorn fairy broke through the ground, it smashed into the flowing cloud, and it was much faster than a real truck, just like a moving car at top speed.


    "Myth creature!" Liu Yun almost screamed in surprise, without any hesitation, his feet wanted to jump up and avoid the attack of the unicorn.


    But with this hard work, his feet suddenly became empty, instead of jumping up, his legs fell instead.


    boom!


    The front end of the unicorn has hit the flowing clouds severely, and the powerful force has blown away the surrounding soil and trees, forming a huge round crater, like a crater formed by a meteorite hitting the ground.


    "I''m going. Is this the magic master''s overlord''s skills to play a role? When I took him, I didn''t seem to feel so powerful?" Zhou Wen saw all this, his face was horrified, couldn''t Sure, this is not because of the monster armor tiger, because Liu Yun did not summon the monster armor tiger at all.

 Chapter 629： Tears of remorse

    Liu Yun grasped the horn of the unicorn fairy with both hands and pushed up desperately, but his body was still pressed down.


    His arm was wrapped in black protective hands, but he was not crushed by the horrible sledge hammer of the unicorn fairy, but the strong shock wave could not be sustained elsewhere. The armor had been broken, and the body was injured in many places. Not very good.


    "It was able to stop such a horrible impact, but was only slightly injured. This master does have something, not just stealing things." Zhou Wen watched Liu Yun fight with the unicorn and did not help in the past. the meaning of.


    Liu Yun''s whole body muscles collapsed, glowing with a metallic luster. In the wrestling with the unicorn, the body was constantly being depressed.


    He didn''t dare to back away, fearing that if he let go, the unicorn''s terrorist force would crash like Tarzan, and there was no time to escape.


    The Lantern Demon had flew up, spraying flames to attack the unicorn, but the pattern on the back of the unicorn flickered, and the flame could not approach its body.


    "Fat orange ..." Liu Yun yelled in his teeth.


    The orange cat sprang out of Liu Yun and ran away in the other direction, while at the same time exuding a mysterious ripple that could lure dimensional creatures to pursue it.


    The unicorn was affected by the mysterious ripple, and the pressing force was reduced a lot. At the same time, she turned to look at the orange cat.


    Liu Yun thought that he could finally get a chance to escape, and was trying to escape, but the unicorn just glanced at the orange cat, and then unexpectedly didn''t go to chase the orange cat, and then quickly turned back, the unicorn Severely hit Xiangyun.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation? This dimension creature is not affected by Fat Orange?" Liu Yun was frightened, struggling to raise his arms to meet.


    Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!


    One-cornered slammed again and again, the horrifying force hit Liu Yun''s arms, and hit his body like a stump, and slammed it into the dirt, only the chest was exposed outside.


    Liuyun''s seven holes are all bleeding. Although the pair of handguards are amazing and can compete with mythical power, his own body is not enough to withstand such shocks, and then continue, only for the whole body''s bones and internal organs. To be shattered.


    "Tigers don''t show their might, you really treat me as a sick cat!" Liu Yun''s horrible power broke out in his hands, and a pair of black handguards crossed together to form a black hole, as if to swallow a unicorn.


    The unicorn smashed down, and the unicorn slammed into the black hole, but before the black hole sucked it in, the pattern on its body radiated a strange power, which turned into a net to seal the black hole.


    The unicorn''s unicorn is still inside the black hole, but the body is outside the black hole, forming a wrestling momentum with the flowing cloud. For a while, it is deadlocked, and no one can help.


    "When Liu Yun and I did it before, I actually hid it. This black hole''s ability should be the wheel of fate of the protector, right?" Zhou Wen said with interest, such a battle is rare in normal times. He got closer to the battlefield and wanted to see more clearly.


    "Little brother, come and save me." Liu Yun saw Zhou Wen and called out for help quickly.


    "Brother, did you steal my companion pet just now?" Zhou Wen found a place beside him and sat down, looking at Liuyun with a smile.


    "Little brother, how can I steal your companion pet? You look at me too high, how can I have that ability, my companion pet is lost, it must be a good thing for this one-cornered fairy, you and me Join hands to kill it together, no matter what comes out, you belong to the little master. "Liu Yun said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, then I''ll wait here for you to share it with it." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    Liu Yun''s support is getting more and more difficult, just gritted his teeth and said, "Little brother, all brothers, I''m wrong, I just want to joke with you, I really don''t want to steal your things, otherwise how could I only take you a few notes What about the elves? "


    Zhou Wen did not expose him, and continued to ask, "What is the name of your skill to steal my companion pet? Where did you get it?"


    "That is a star stealer, it is a kind of vitality technique called Star Wars Beast in the endless Xinghai." Liu Yun said depressedly, "Little brother, what''s the matter, let''s say after we have cleaned it up? Can you? What you want to know is that you must know everything and be endless. "


    "Where is the endless Xinghai? What kind of dimension creature is that Star Wars beast? How can I find it?" Zhou Wen ignored him and continued to ask.


    "The Endless Xinghai is actually a dimension field in the Taklimakan Desert before. The Star Wars beast is a myth-level dimension creature. I just saw that one by accident. I didn''t dare to go into it. I don''t know if it is inside." Liu Cloud answered.


    "Do you still want to lie to me?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Little brother, I didn''t lie to you." The black hole in Liu Yun''s guard was getting weaker and weaker, and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "You said that the Star Warrior is a myth, then the Star Stealer is a myth-level vitality skill. How can you, an epic, absorb the crystal of the mythical energy skill?" Zhou Wen coldly said.


    "Little Master, you do n��t know. The vitality formula I cultivated is called" Stealing the Sky to Change the Day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is recorded on a stone tablet in the endless Xinghai that I can absorb that because of stealing the day to change the day A piece of mythical vitality technology crystal, but it can only absorb this type of mythical vitality technology crystal. I have tried other types, but it doesn''t work at all. I lie to you that I must die.


    "Little brother, I''m really going to die, save my workers quickly!" Liu Yun really couldn''t support it, the black hole in his guard disappeared, the unicorn recovered his freedom, and the angry one hit it again .


    Huh!


    Liu Yun''s hands were smashed to the sides and looked really exhausted.


    Seeing that the unicorn was knocked down again, the flame of the lamp demon had no effect on it, blocking the downward strike, and the orange cat was stronger, and could not help anything. Liu Yun thought he was dead this time. Already.


    Huh!


    Tymon Beamon''s body descended from the sky, stepping directly on the unicorn''s back, breaking the stone shell on the unicorn''s back directly, holding his hands into fists, and banging against the unicorn''s head continuously.


    After a few punches, the unicorn''s head was smashed. The last punch exploded the unicorn''s head, and the fragments scattered.


    The exhausted Liuyun quickly turned around and crawled out of the dirt pit, but just climbed out. Before he could stand up, the unicorn''s broken corner burst and shot. At a faster speed than the bullet, the middle of the cloud Hips.


    "Ah!" A scream screamed through the night sky of the town.


    Zhou Wen glanced down on the ground, the flowing cloud of remorse and tears, and the broken corner standing like a flagpole, could not help shivering.


    "I have taken the monster armored tiger for so long, but there is no major incident. It is really lucky. When I go back, I must be on the column and thank the gods for blessing." Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 630： Unlucky Flowing Clouds

    "Brother, are you dead?" Zhou Wen asked next to Liu Yun.


    "I have a hard life, how could it be so easy to die ... Whoops ... Little help ... Quickly pull out the thing ..." Liu Yun wanted to get up, but immediately touched the wound, and it hurt Straight call.


    In general, if you are injured by an object, you must not pull it out. You must have a professional doctor to operate it. However, epic humans have far more physical strength and vitality than ordinary people, so there are not so many scruples.


    As soon as Zhou Wen reached into the volley and sucked, the broken corner was sucked out, and the painful Liuyun screamed again.


    "Can you go? Go back to the town if you can." Zhou Wen intends to inquire about the endless Xinghai from Liuyun. No one can be as useful as a star stealer. If Zhou Wen intends to have a chance, Just go to the endless Xinghai and see if you can find a small hand pattern.


    However, Zhou Wen has also heard that many large deserts are already forbidden places for human beings. The dimension field is extremely horrible. If you want to enter the desert, it is easy to get lost in one dimension field after another.


    Without a cloud leading the way, Zhou Wen estimated that he would find it difficult to find an endless sea of ??stars in the desert.


    "Yes." Liu Yun got up and limped, walking in a strange position.


    Just after taking a few steps, his feet were empty, and the people suddenly disappeared. All he heard was the sound coming from the ground, and then he made a splash.


    Zhou Wen turned around and saw that there was an extra hole in the place where Liu Yun was just now. In the past, it should have been a well, because of the previous battle, the wellhead was covered by branches and floating soil.


    Liu Yun didn''t even notice that he was inconvenient to walk. He stepped on it and fell down.


    By the time Liu Yun climbed up from below, everyone had become a chicken, and coupled with the original injury, it looked even worse.


    "Brother, give me a hand, I''m about to die ..." Liu Yun held out his hand, looking tired.


    "Go on your own." Zhou Wen flashed away immediately, who knew if Liu Yun was overcome, he would not affect the people next to him.


    "Do you still have humanity? I''m injured like this, and you don''t help ..." Liu Yun limped into the town.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and walked towards the town square.


    "I said younger brother, to be honest, did you move your hands and feet on me? I knew you had stolen your companion pets, and I promised that there wouldn''t be another time. If you look at me so miserably, I''ll spare Let me ... "Liu Yun said as he walked, he felt it, and his condition was definitely wrong. He had never been so unlucky.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have absolutely nothing to do with you. Some people are self-defeating and can''t even see God." Zhou Wen said.


    "Little master ..." Liu Yun still wanted to say, but a bird flew in the sky, and **** fell on his head.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen speeded up his steps again, how far away from him, so as not to be involved.


    "It seems that the little tiger must not mess up together, otherwise the next time we will create a master, maybe I will kill myself." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Back in the small square, Zhou Wen began to study the companion pets in front of the tyrant Beamon, preparing for the next challenge.


    The first Ancient Sword of the Ancients is not suitable for direct challenge, and the second Death of the Underworld is not easy to deal with. Moreover, the Death of the Underworld is a spirit body. Zhou Wen does not know whether the tyrant Bemon, a pure-power companion pet, can cause the body of the Death Fatal injury, so I will not consider it for the time being.


    The tyrant is more powerful than Meng, and he must also consider the problem of Sheng Ke. No matter how powerful the companion pet is, he cannot go against the sky. He must fight against his companion pet.


    Some of the twelve companion pets in the front are from the six major families, and the other are overseas. Zhou Wen is not very clear.


    If possible, Zhou Wen intends to challenge an overseas companion pet.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out the result yet, and saw Liu Yun come back, but it seemed that he was worse than before, his nose and face were swollen, and he didn''t know what he had done.


    "Little brother, I really know that I''m wrong, save my life, if I go on like this, I must die." Liu Yun said with a snot and a tear.


    He hasn''t been so unlucky since he was born. Today, the unlucky things he encountered today are more than the sum of his many years of living.


    "I ask you, what is that inferior amulet?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    Prior to Zhou Wen''s own combination of so many pets, he was not able to wash off the master''s skills.


    At that time, Zhou Wen wondered whether it would not fail if he had the skill of overriding the master.


    But even if it does n��t fail, it ��s useless. As long as you have the skills of the master, you definitely do n��t dare to use it. Now I have seen the tragic situation of Liuyun ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    The Nimbling Amulet was able to let Liuyun steal the monster armor, which is tantamount to the defeat of the master. The Nimbling Amulet is indeed a little magical.


    "That was the baby I stole from the Zhang family. I heard that it was uploaded by Zhang family ancestors. There weren''t a few in total. I also had good luck and happened to steal one." Liu Yun said.


    "Ancestor uploaded? Isn''t it something of a different dimension?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    "No, the Zhang family had a long history before the storms of different dimensions. Their family was very famous in ancient times. They were in charge of a sect. They are said to have the ability to predict the future, and I do n��t know the specific situation. Anyway, this family is very mysterious, otherwise a character like Hero King cannot be produced. "Liu Yun explained.


    "Zhang family ... is that ancestor?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and really thought of such a character.


    It''s just that the history is too long. Zhou Wen didn''t learn history. He only heard of such a character. The specific situation is not clear.


    "Little brother, if you want a life-changing amulet, I will go to the Zhang family when I look back, and I will steal another one for you if you go out of my life, first help me to get rid of the bad luck on my body and sign the one I signed Will the piece of paper give me back? "Liu Yun thought that the reason he was so unlucky was that Zhou Wen discovered that he had stolen the companion pet, and what he did with that signed piece of paper.


    Where did he know that Zhou Wen didn''t use the signature paper at all, and it was purely the master''s skill in the show.


    "Give me back your companion pet." Zhou Wen thought about it. He also wanted Liu Yun to take him to the endless Xinghai, which really made him so unlucky. It is estimated that the endless Xinghai will not hang, and Liu Yun will hang up.


    "You want the companion pet. Looking back, I will find a way to get mythical companion eggs for you. There is no need for me to return the companion pet, right?" Liu Yun said bitterly.

 Chapter 631： Challenged

    Liu Yun''s stolen companion pet is equal to the companion pet he directly hatched. If he wants to transfer it to others, it will take a huge price.


    "As long as I belong to myself, I don''t want anything else, and you still don''t love it." Zhou Wen wanted to take back the monster armor, and then see if Liuyun would be unlucky.


    If he is no longer unlucky, then those previous encounters are undoubtedly the reason for the master''s skills.


    Of course, Zhou Wen wouldn''t let Liu Yun know the key to the problem, and let him mistakenly believe that the role of the signature would be good, and he would not dare to mess up again in the future.


    "Also, am I still okay? You are really my brother-in-law, you are dying." Liu Yun said bitterly. "Those low-level note elves are useless, don''t you?


    "No, there is no shortage of one." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun had to return the companion pets stolen from Zhou Wen, one by one. For each companion pet transferred, Liu Yun seemed to have cut three pounds of flesh on his body, his face became increasingly ugly, white and pale, even He couldn''t see a little blood.


    Zhou Wendao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Liu Yun to really return all ten companion pets. After all, transferring one companion pet may be fatal. Transferring ten companion pets is not enough. Even Zhou Wen himself did not dare to transfer accompanying pets at will.


    Liu Yun forcibly transferred ten companion pets. Although he finally vomited blood and fell to the ground, leaving only half of his life, he did not hurt the foundation. It can be seen that there must be something strange in his body, otherwise he must have died prematurely.


    "Is it the effect of what he learned to change the sky?" Zhou Wen looked forward to the endless Xinghai.


    The general copy is not very attractive for Zhou Wen, but in a place like Endless Xinghai, Zhou Wen really wants to go and see if it can be downloaded to a mobile phone.


    "Little brother, the companion pets have been returned to you, please return the signature paper to me." Liu Yun said weakly lying on the ground, he was weak enough to stand up.


    "Brother, your signature, I will take good care of it, but you can rest assured that as long as you do n��t use your brain anymore, it won''t happen again. By the way, I want to go to the endless Xinghai to take a look. How long does it take to come back? Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "It''s going to take a month or two." Liu Yun was very depressed if he didn''t sign back, but fortunately, he didn''t continue to be unlucky, and it was a lot better.


    Zhou Wen has been watching Liu Yun, seeing that nothing has happened to him, he has already determined that his previous encounters are the trouble caused by the master''s skills.


    "If it doesn''t work, then turn back to the tyrant as the food." Zhou Wen wants to wait and see if he will be affected by the overlord skills like Liuyun.


    He didn''t think the possibility would be too high, because he had always been wearing a magic tiger and was not as unlucky as Liuyun.


    In addition, Zhou Wen also had the bamboo sword of the four gentlemen''s swords, which is also said to be the overlord''s object. Although he carried a bamboo sword, although he was a bit lucky, he was not as miserable as Liu Yun.


    "If the monster armor will really not hinder me, can I use the advantage that the monster armor can almost synthesize without fail, and then combine him upward and one?" Zhou Wen hit his idea to the mythical companion pet Body.


    Mythical companion pets are synthesized with ordinary pets. The probability of synthesis is not high, and the possibility of failure is very high. However, if you combine the body with the monster armor, then the low degree of fit does not seem to be a problem.


    Zhou Wen only thought so casually, he hadn''t figured out if he really wanted to synthesize, because he didn''t know for what reason he was not defeated. In case the monster armor would be promoted to myth, the skill of the overlord would become even more. Qiang, even if he is overcome, it will not pay more.


    Chatting with Liu Yun for a while, Liu Yun did not have any problems, Zhou Wen himself did not have any problems, both of them were relieved.


    From Liuyunkou, Zhou Wen knows that the endless Xinghai is in the depths of the Taklimakan Desert, where the direction is chaotic, there are many strange dimension fields, and the dimension fields there can be moved, not in a fixed position. I want to find Endless Xinghai is a very difficult thing in itself.


    Zhou Wen promised Liu Yun that as long as he took Zhou Wen safely to find the endless Xinghai and brought Zhou Wen out safely, Zhou Wen returned his signature paper to him, and the two of them initially reached the agreement.


    When the two were discussing how to get to the endless Xinghai, the black cube suddenly lighted up, and the companion pet launched a challenge.


    On the cube screen, a terrifying companion pet image appeared.


    At a fierce look, I thought it was entangled with eight dragons. If you look closely, it is a horrible snake with eight heads and eight tails, and the middle body is connected, but its head is like a dragon. But the body is a snake body without dragon claws.


    "Baqi serpent, who will it challenge?" Seeing the monster''s name emerged on the cube, Zhou Wen read it out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This mythological creature, Zhou Wen also heard, it is a relatively famous mythical creature One, in many myths, its shadow can be seen.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that on the list, the name of the tyrant Beamon turned up. The one that Baqi Serpent would challenge was his tyrant Beamon.


    For a while, the entire federation was boiling. After the tyrant Beamon killed Chimera with an absolute advantage, there were still companions to challenge it, which many people did not expect.


    After all, the tyrant Beamon is only ranked 13th, and its strength, according to analysis and speculation, can be ranked at least in the top five. It is obviously not cost-effective to challenge the tyrant Beamon.


    Now some people challenge it, not only for the sake of ranking, but for the weakness of Tyrant Beamon, or for the true strength of Tyrant Beamon.


    Regardless of the possibility, the spectacle of this battle will not be too bad.


    And people are also speculating that the Yaki serpent, which has never been on the list, is a federal companion pet or an overseas companion pet.


    The intelligence networks of the eight major forces have been fully operational, and are exploring the origin of the eight snakes, hoping to find out who its master is.


    But the final conclusion is that the possibility of overseas companion pets is relatively high.


    On an island overseas, a young man is standing in front of a cube, staring at the picture with scorching eyes.


    "Why take the risk to challenge the tyrant Beamon. Your goal should be Taigu Jianxian. To challenge the tyrant Beamon will only expose the strength of the Hachi snake in advance." A middle-aged man came over, staring at the young man and frowning. .


    / txt / 8742 /


    _Mobile version reading URL:


    [Youshu book city uc book league''s source-changing app software, Android phones need to download and install, Apple phones need to log in to non-mainland accounts to download and install]

 Chapter 632： 8ki snake

    The young man stared at the screen and said: "With the characteristics and skills of the Yaki Serpent, it is still unknown whether it can defeat the Taigu Xianjian. After all, the Taigu Xianjian can cut the realm of the underworld death. Such destructive power is exactly the characteristics of the Yaki serpent If the companion pets with the same characteristics meet, the stronger party will have an overwhelming advantage. "


    "You don''t think the Eight-Big Snake is an opponent of Taigu Fairy Sword?" The middle-aged man said unhappyly.


    "At least I haven''t seen the possibility of winning. Instead of fighting for the last chance, it is better to occupy a position first, to advance and attack, and to retreat. Even if the last challenge of Taiko Jianxian fails, it can still occupy a high ranking. "The young man said.


    "In this case, you should also challenge a companion pet in the top ranking. Tyrant Beamon is only thirteenth, but its actual combat power can be ranked in the top five."


    The young man laughed: "The competition from the top ten rankings to the finals will definitely be very fierce. Even if I now let Baqi Dashe use all his strength to reach the top five, not only will it expose all its strengths, it will still be the federal ones in the end. People challenge. Although the tyrant is stronger than Meng, but as far as I can see, the eight-kid serpent should be able to restrain it, but it is not so difficult to win. And now the tyrant is more shaken by the fame of the world. The big snake looked high, and then when it rushed into the top five, those who dared to challenge the Eight Qi big snake also had to think about how their companion pet compares to Chimera, and to the tyrant Bimen. "


    "Are you sure you can easily defeat the tyrant Beamon?" The middle-aged man asked moaning.


    "What can be absolutely certain in this world? But during this time I repeatedly researched and analyzed the battle of the tyrant Beamon, as well as the myth and legend about the tyrant Beamon. There is no doubt that the tyrant Beamon is The pure power type companion pet, you should be very clear, the eight snakes have absolute restraint for this companion pet. "The young man said.


    "That being the case, let''s go and do it. It''s also time for the fellows in the Federation to recall our existence. This time, let''s say hello to them first." This is the thing, middle-aged people No more objections.


    Zhou Wen didn''t accept the challenge immediately, but checked the information related to the eight snakes on the Internet.


    Among the existing data, there is no information about the eight-dimensional snake snake creatures, only some myths and legends.


    There are many legends about the Yaki serpent. The most famous one is that the Yaki serpent is a kind of monster in the country of Izumo.


    There are several other legends, but the popularity is not as high as this one. Zhou Wen feels that the giant snake on the fighting platform is more like the legendary monster.


    "Little brother, what hesitation, let your tyrant be up to kill the broken snake." Liu Yun''s injury was still not good, and he lay there and looked at the screen and said.


    "I didn''t intend to accept the challenge. How is your injury? If there is no problem with the injury, let''s go to the endless Xinghai." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you going to abstain? Wasn''t that annoying the rankings?" Liu Yun said in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter, this ranking is not my goal." Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun and said, "Can you go?"


    "Yes, I have to leave if I can''t leave. I always feel uncomfortable with that piece of paper." Liu Yun said, standing up with strong support for his body, summoning a long turtle-like figure, but he was bigger than Off-road vehicles are also big epic companions.


    He lay on the back of the big turtle. The big turtle ran as if he had stepped on a fire wheel. It was surprisingly fast and very smooth.


    Zhou Wen did not have a companion pet that was particularly suitable for riding. He was uncomfortable sitting on the six wings and simply sat on the back of the big turtle.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to let the tyrant Beamon enter the war, but the Western District media all supported the tyrant Beamon side by side, believing that the tyrant Beamon would slay and kill the Baqi serpent.


    "Isn''t that great snake comparable to a savage beast like Tymon?"


    "Within three minutes at most, Beamon, the tyrant, will defeat the Hachi Snake."


    "I don''t think the eight-year-old snake can support it for three minutes."


    People in the Western District thought that the tyrant Beamon would win, but with the countdown of 72 hours passing by, but never seeing the tyrant Beamon participating in the battle, someone began to make a different voice.


    Some media analysts even believe that the tyrant Beamon is not an opponent of the Yaki-chan, so the tyrant Beamon is afraid to fight.


    Immediately, the opposing media raised objections, so the major media quarreled on the Internet, and the people in the Western District, who originally supported the tyrant Beamon, began to split into two factions.


    As a result, the seventy-two hours ended, and the tyrant Beamon did not participate in the battle. This drool battle ended with the tyrant Beamon''s supporters dying out.


    Many people in the Western District are disappointed and believe that the tyrant shouldn''t be afraid to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should fight a hard fight to defend the glory of the Western District.


    More public opinion pointed at the God''s family and Cape''s family, thinking that the tyrant Beamon was the companion pet of the two of them, and they fell without a fight in this way, which is simply a shame for the Westerners.


    The Cape family was most wronged. The Chimera of their family was swallowed by the tyrant Beamon. How could the tyrant Beamon belong to their family, but the general public did not know this situation and even scolded them.


    In the end, the Cape family could not stand the pressure of public opinion, which had a very bad impact on the reputation of their heroic family. Finally, they took the initiative to meet the family of the gods and decided to fight the Hachi snake.


    At first, they sent a lesser-known mythical companion pet to challenge the Yaki snake, and wanted to understand the true strength of the Yaki snake first.


    As a result, they were easily defeated by the Yaki serpent. The next two sent a total of three mythical companions to challenge the Yaki serpent. However, they all failed and were defeated by the Yaki serpent with overwhelming power, including the flame dragon .


    If at the beginning it was just a veiled tentative test, at this point, the entire Confederation knows that the two major families are about to destroy the Yaki snake.


    However, the repeated failures have made the Western District media even more angry, accusing the two major families of inaction, and should allow stronger companions to pet the battle and defeat the Yaqi Great Snake to defend the glory of the Western District.


    Some Westerners even hope that the tyrant Beamon will return to the battle, a shame.


    Unfortunately, the tyrant Beamon is not in the hands of the two major families in the Western District. Even if they want to let the tyrant Beamon fight.


    The two major families have their own plans, and it is impossible to fight hard with the Yaki snake at this time, but the reputation of the two can not be ignored. Finally, a war angel companion pet was sent by the Cape family, hoping to defeat Yaki Great snake.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 633： Federal incompetence

    ntent


    The war angel is a mythical companion pet, with golden wings, wearing golden armor, a sword, and a shield. It is a companion pet with very strong offense and defense.


    The Hachichi snake quickly accepted the challenge and appeared on the fighting platform. This battle attracted a large number of people to watch the battle.


    The Baqi serpent won a series of consecutive victories and let the tyrant retreat without a fight. Today''s limelight is faint and has a tendency comparable to the top companion pets such as the ancient fairy sword and the underworld **** of death.


    However, its ranking has always been thirteenth and has not continued to challenge upwards.


    As soon as the eight snakes appeared on the field, the heads of the eight snakes spewed out different forces, with venom, flames, and smoke, and its hill-like shape seemed extremely terrifying.


    The angel of war raised the golden shield in his hand to form a light shield, blocking the many forces out of the light shield, his back wings vibrated, and he flew to the face of the Hachi snake in a flash. Beheaded at one of the snakes.


    when!


    A snake tail, like a phantom, hit the sword light of the war angel, and even shattered the sword light, and flung out the body of the war angel.


    In terms of strength, the war angel is clearly not the opponent of the Yaki-chan.


    The war angels were not traumatized. Holding shields and swords, they continued to attack the Great Snake, but the effect was not obvious.


    Although his shield can block the attack of the Hachi snake, but its sword light can also not hurt the Hachi snake, each time he was blocked by the eight snake tails, and the battle became very glued for a while.


    People in the Western District naturally hope that the war angels will win, while those in the other districts are just watching the liveliness, because no one can be sure that the Yagi snake is an accompanying pet from overseas.


    During the battle, the golden wings behind the angel of war suddenly turned into pieces of golden feathers and spread out toward the golden sword, turning the golden sword into a huge golden sword. The incomparable light cut to the Yaki serpent.


    This chop is the wheel of destiny of war angels. It is called the end of the war and has unparalleled destructive power. The Cape family hopes to use the end of the war to defeat the Yaki serpent.


    Many people in the Western District are aware of the existence of war angels. When they see the end of the war, they are excited and think that war angels are finally about to erupt.


    Even if those who do not know the power of the end of the war, seeing the golden sword light that looks like a magical punishment, they feel that this blow is unmatched, and if they are not killed, they will be hit hard.


    But the next second, the fantasies of the Western District were disillusioned, and the tail of Hachigi''s serpent carried a cold mang and slammed on the horrible golden sword light.


    The golden sword light was cut off along with the feather blade, and even that shield was split in half. Fortunately, the war angel retreated quickly, otherwise his body might be split in half.


    At this point, the master of the war angel did not dare to continue fighting, and chose to resign and withdrew from the battlefield. If he continued to fight, he would not even have the opportunity to admit defeat.


    The people in the Western District were silent for a while, but the people in the other districts were gloating.


    "The angels in the Western District are just like this. They can''t even beat a snake."


    "It''s a shame. The two heroic families can''t even solve a snake, and they have been beaten so badly."


    "Fortunately, that tyrant is smarter than Meng, and has not accepted the challenge, otherwise it will not run away as fast as the war angels, maybe it will be cut into two sections."


    Here in the West District, there was excitement. There was a hustle and bustle on the Internet. Some people asked the tyrant to return to battle, and some two families sent stronger companions. Such failures made them intolerable.


    And some pessimistic people in the Western District think that the Yaki snake is invincible.


    The two families are a little hard to ride, but now the top companions are sent out to fight, and they will expose their strength and affect their plans to win the first place. At the same time, the two families are somewhat difficult.


    "Very destructive power. The tail of the eight-kid serpent is an invincible weapon. It is terrible that even the end of the war can be broken. It is true that you did not accept the challenge at first. This power is pure. Power-type companion pet. "Liu Yun and Zhou Wen came to the city closest to the desert, where they saw a video of the battle between the Eight Snake and the War Angel, and Liu Yun marveled.


    Zhou Wen said: "In the myth and legend, the tail of the Baqi serpent has the Excalibur Sky Congyun, which is an indomitable weapon. It should be the most powerful killer of the Baqi serpent."


    After Zhou Wen watched the battle of Baqi Serpent, he felt relieved. Baqi Serpent was really powerful, but it was still impossible to defeat the tyrant Beamon.


    The destructive power of the Golden Bull Sword will not be inferior to that of the Baqi serpent. Its attack power includes the blessing of Golden Sword, all invincibility, and all offense. It can only hurt the tyrant Bemon when he does not use absolute power. Once Using absolute power, the offensive power of the Golden Bull Sword can only make some shallow sword marks on the tyrant Beamon.


    Of course, that was under the intention of Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, when using absolute power, the tyrant Beamon did not give the golden bull sword the chance to cut it.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people in this city, and Zhou Wen is unwilling to be too pretentious, otherwise he will let the tyrant Bimen go up and kill the Baqi serpent.


    The two left the city and proceeded towards the desert. Now Zhou Wen just wants to reach the endless Xinghai faster and see if he can download a copy of the game.


    When the two major families in the Western District hesitated, the Yaki serpent, who had not challenged upwards, took action, even challenging the fourth-ranked Ice Elemental King.


    It is a mythical companion pet belonging to the ultimate family, and now ranks fourth, second only to the ancient sword fairy, the underworld **** of death, and the flying immortal.


    Legend has it that the flying immortal is a solitary family, but until now, no one could confirm it.


    The Ice Elemental King is good at the power of ice and can freeze everything. The wheel of destiny is extremely cold, and the legend is that it is the force closest to absolute zero.


    It''s a pity that the Great Qi snake has a high ice resistance. When the whole fighting table was frozen into ice, it broke the ice stiffly, and the tail cut out of the ice. Beheaded.


    The owner of the Elemental Ice Elf King can only admit defeat and retreat, but after that, the eight-kid serpent made an unimaginable move.


    The eight snake heads of the Baqi serpent, simultaneously emitting eight different forces such as ice and fire smoke, condensed into eight characters in the void.


    "Federal incompetence, heroes are shameless."


    For a while, the entire Federation was fried like a pan. Being able to say such things, it is already obvious that the Hachigi snake must be the companion pet overseas.


    This time, it was not just the Western District, but the people in the entire Federal District 4 were filled with indignation. ntent


    p I just want to play the game quietly 55652dexhtlp

 Chapter 634： sandstorm

    "Natsu, doing a good job. Now that the Yaki Serpent has revealed its strength, then let its role be maximized, so that the Federation also exposes more things." The young people around said.


    The young man turned around. She was wearing a samurai suit and her hair was tied up. It looked like an ordinary woman was not calm and heroic.


    "You still call me Uesugi Nao." Uesugi Nao said.


    The middle-aged man''s face froze slightly, and continued with a cold face: "But you''d better have a sense of mind, you can inquire about information, but the Yaki snake must not be lost."


    "I naturally know what to do," said Uesugi Nao lightly, not looking at the middle-aged man at all.


    "Hope you really know what to do." The middle-aged man left with a cold hum.


    The entire Confederacy is discussing how to defeat the Yaki Orochi, and give those overseas monsters a little color to let them know how powerful the Federation is.


    The pressure now is not only on the Cape family and the family of God, but the other families also feel the pressure.


    "The Yaki snake has multiple attributes, has high resistance to the ice system, and is extremely powerful. The most terrifying thing is its destructive power of the tail, which can cut off almost everything. The owner of this Yaki snake is very smart and chose The Ice Elemental Elf Queen, who was most restrained by the Yaki serpent, took the fourth position. At the same time that she had a high ranking, she also let the **** of the underworld who was the most restrained of the Yaki serpent be too high to challenge it. "Xia Dongyue looked at The Xia family said about the analysis of the Hachi snake.


    Xia Xianyue said: "To deal with the companion pets such as the Baqi serpent, Brother Chuan''s companion pet is the most suitable, but he went to Nanjiang with Duguge and Zhang Chunqiu, and he was afraid that he could not come back in a short time."


    "Not in a hurry, someone will be more anxious than us." Xia Dongyue laughed.


    The others that Xia Dongyue said were, of course, the Cape family and the family of God. If they lost to the same family of heroes, it would be nothing.


    But it was so humiliated by the demon overseas that no one was more anxious than them.


    Zhou Heliu has already entered the great desert, which is even scarier than Zhou imagined.


    Because of the impact of the storm of different dimensions, the temperature difference between day and night in the desert becomes even greater. The daytime temperature is as high as nearly eighty to ninety degrees, which can almost cook people and freeze at night.


    And horrible sandstorms often occur in the large deserts. Listening to Liu Yun said that the landform of the desert will change with the sandstorms, and those alien dimensions will follow.


    It is likely that after a sandstorm, they are already in the field of different dimensions.


    "You can rest assured that with my old rivers and lakes, you will be able to avoid evil in the desert, not lose your way, and you will not fall into a different dimension because of a sandstorm." Liu Yun''s injury is almost better, Sitting on the back of the big turtle, introduced Zhou to the situation in the great desert.


    Although the temperature in the large desert could not damage Zhou''s body, he still felt a little uncomfortable, even though he was blocked by a parasol, he still felt very hot.


    The weather in the desert is changing, just now it was still a hot sun. The next second, black clouds appeared in the sky. It was only a moment that covered half the sky.


    The sun was covered, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    "No, it''s a sandstorm. How could you encounter a sandstorm here?" Liuyun changed color.


    "Don''t you say that even if you encounter a sandstorm, you won''t fall into the dimension field?" Zhou looked at Liu Yun and asked.


    After the dimensional storm, the sandstorm has become extremely terrible, but the strength of the sandstorm is not enough to threaten the safety of the epic powerhouse. The most feared thing is that the sandstorm is moving in the dimensional realm, letting them fall into the dimensional realm.


    "Under normal circumstances, there should be no problems." Liu Yun obviously said that there was not much confidence.


    Although Zhou heard of Liu Yun''s lack of confidence, he has reached such a point, and there is no other way.


    The black sandstorm was imminent, and the horrible storm had caught up with them in a blink of an eye, dragging them into the dark sand of the sky.


    Liuyun summoned a companion pet of the wind system, turned into a windmill, and stood on the head of the big turtle.


    Strangely enough, the horrible sandstorm blew onto the windmill, making the windmill turn faster and faster, but the sand around them was absorbed by the windmill, and did not affect the two people on the turtle''s back.


    During the big sandstorm, nothing was seen all around, and even listening was affected, and the range was greatly reduced.


    "Have you heard anything?" The turtle walked in the sandstorm for more than an hour, Zhou suddenly asked Liu Yun.


    "No, have you heard anything?" Liu Yun immediately became tense and raised his ears to listen, but he heard nothing.


    "I seem to hear a woman crying, but I don''t really hear it." Zhou listened while listening to Liu Yun.


    "Women''s cry? You listen carefully, wouldn''t it be wrong?" Liu Yun''s face was a bit ugly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Ningshen continued to listen, but it seemed that the woman''s cry was gone. After listening for a while, I didn''t hear that voice again.


    "Let''s just say, you must have heard it wrong." Liu Yun saw Zhou shaking his head and was relieved.


    The horrible sandstorm has been scraping for more than ten hours. After the sandstorm has passed, it is already the next morning. The sun has just risen and the temperature has not risen too much. The surrounding air seems to be much better and has a moist taste. .


    "Look, I said, with me here, you can come and go freely in the desert, it is impossible to fall into the dimension field." Liu Yun said proudly.


    Liu Yun talked, stood up and looked into the distance, but his face suddenly froze.


    Knowing that something was wrong, Zhou stood up and looked at Liu Yun''s gaze, only to see an ancient city appear in the desert ahead.


    The ancient city was piled with a topaz-like stone, and in the sun, the yellow light of Yurun flickered, like the morning glow.


    The ancient city''s architectural style is very weird. Unlike the ancient city in Zhoujiaxiang, the city gate and the building''s roof are covered with a large number of arches.


    Zhou squinted and looked carefully, and saw the three words "Huangquan City" carved above the gate of the ancient city.


    The name was unlucky at first, and Zhou turned to Liu Yun and asked, "Is this Huangquan City the only way to go to the endless Xinghai?"


    Liu Yun did not answer Zhou, as if he was crazy, he ordered the turtle to turn around and run at full speed.


    But after a short run, I saw that the topaz-like ancient city appeared in front of it, and the words Huangquancheng were still written on it. It looked like the old city they had just seen.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou looked at Huang Quancheng, but his eyes suddenly flashed, because he saw a small pattern next to the three words of Huang Quancheng, which was a small hand pattern.

 Chapter 635： Huangquan City

    "Dead Valley Huangquan City, Endless Xinghai Bliss Mountain, these are the four most terrible realms that have emerged after the Taklimakan Desert Desert. If human beings enter it, there is no way they can come out alive." Liu Yun said.


    "Then you take me to the endless Xinghai?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I went in the endless Xinghai and knew how to come out, as long as I did n��t go deep, there would be no danger. But this Huangquan City, I have only heard of it before, I have never seen it. People in the desert said that Huangquan City only It can only be seen at a certain time. Many people may not be able to see it once in their life in the desert. Who knows it is such a coincidence that let us meet it. The thing you put on me will not be returned. Didn''t you lift it? "Liu Yun asked Zhou Wen with suspicion.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? I don''t want to die with you, right?" Zhou Wen said with a lip.


    Liu Yun was right to think about it. They went into the desert together. He couldn''t survive when he met Huangquan City, and Zhou Wen didn''t even want to run.


    "What kind of place is Huangquan City in the end?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I do n��t know. I just heard of people who have seen Huangquan City. None of them can come back alive. I did n��t believe it before, but there is something strange in this city. I have changed direction. It is absolutely impossible to go back and see it. . "Liu Yun''s face didn''t look good.


    "Since we can''t get rid of it, let''s take a look at it." Zhou Wen said as he jumped off the turtle''s back, attached the stand-in amulet, and summoned the six-wing guardian dragon to make it appear on the back as a companion on.


    �� Listening to nature is always worn on the ear, the tyrant Bemon directly summoned out, and walked in front of Zhou Wen to explore the road.


    Liu Yun also knows that he has run into Huangquan City. It is estimated that he can''t hide away, so it''s better to go over and read it first.


    He summoned the lamp demon and the orange cat, and the pair of guards were also worn on the hand, as well as several epic companion pets, which were summoned together.


    After the summoning was completed, it was seen that Zhou Wen was still summoning the companion pet. Not only did he summon the golden tyrant sword, but also a golden war **** halberd was hanging beside him.


    "Little brother, wouldn''t you be my companion?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen''s mythical companion pet and felt like he had been fooling around for so many years.


    He used to think he was pretty good. Even among his peers, even those geniuses in the six major families may not have many mythological companions, but compared with Zhou Wen, he felt like he had just come out of the country. The average.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, and summoned some King Kong fighters who acted as cannon fodder. Because the strong light here is too strong, poison bats don''t like sunlight, and the combat power will be weakened a lot in the sun, so Zhou Wen did not use poison bats.


    Several King Kong fighters explored the way in front, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun followed, and walked towards Huang Quancheng.


    The gate of Huangquan City is closed tightly, and the door is also carved with topaz. There are two small heads on the top of the two doors, one on the left and one on the right, which look very evil.


    When I came to the gate, there was no accident. Liu Yun was looking at the gate. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and patted it against the small hand pattern next to the three words of Huang Quancheng.


    The small palm in the palm of the hand is not the pattern of Huang Quancheng, but a ring. I don''t know what it means.


    Taking a picture of the phone, he suddenly entered the loading screen, which gave Zhou Wen a lot of peace of mind.


    As long as he can download the game, he can explore the secrets of Huangquan City in the game. Huangquan City is no longer weird.


    With Zhou Wen''s companion pet power now, unless it is an unreasonable existence like Lord Emperor, you should be able to clear the customs.


    The game has not been successfully downloaded, but I suddenly heard a strange voice on the door of Huangquan City: "Welcome to Huangquan City."


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction of the voice, and saw that it was the two grimace on the door.


    The two faces showed weird smiles, staring at Zhou Wen and Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun and Zhou Wen looked at the two grimace on the door vigilantly, but did not dare to act lightly.


    "Before entering the city, there are three iron laws in Huangquan City, you must keep in mind," said the grimace on the left.


    "The first one, the killers in Huangquan City died." The grimace on the right said with a smile.


    "Second, the feet off the ground in Huangquan City are dead." The grimace on the left continued.


    "Third, you have to kill one person a day when you enter the city, otherwise you can only commit suicide," said the grimace on the right.


    "Welcome two people to the city." The last two grimaces said such a sentence, Huang Quancheng''s door opened suddenly.


    "What **** iron law are you guys? Obviously the first one says that no killing is allowed, and the third one says that one person must be killed one day, which is simply shit." Liu Yun said.


    But the two faces had closed their eyes, as if they were asleep, they ignored Liuyun at all.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at the city of Huangquan ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the city''s light was dazzling and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    I ca n��t even hear any sound in Huangquan City, and I do n��t know what force is affecting it.


    "We don''t enter the city first." Zhou Wen intends to wait for the game to finish downloading, and then enter the city from the game to see what is going on.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that they couldn''t help but not enter the city.


    A raging fire was burning outside the city, as if the entire desert had become a purgatory, and the King Kong soldiers next to it encountered flames and were immediately destroyed by the burning ashes.


    The same is true of an epic pet in Liuyun. When he hit a igniter, he was immediately burned and burned into a fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the flames burned in front of the city gate at an extremely fast speed, they were obviously forced to enter the city, but now they have no more choices and do not want to be buried in the flames of fire, they can only enter the city.


    "Let''s talk about the advanced city." Liu Yun saw that the fire was about to burn to his feet. The fire-familiar pet, the Lantern Devil, had no choice but to scream and rushed towards the gate.


    Zhou Wen could only follow in, and rushed into the gate carefully.


    The moment they walked through the city gate, they found that the companion pets they had summoned returned to them automatically and became tattooed.


    Unlike some of their imagination, the city is not Sen Luo hell, but a normal-looking street with strangely shaped buildings on both sides.


    Strangely, there were many creatures that looked like humans standing on that street, and they were distributed on the street in pairs, not many people in total.


    As far as I can see, it is estimated that there are twenty or thirty people on the long street, but those people are very strange, one by one standing on the street without moving, their feet seem to be nailed to the ground.

 Chapter 636： Weird street

    The six-wing guardian dragon that Zhou Wen tried to summon, but couldn''t summon it, seemed to be limited by some regular power.


    Several companion pets called before have been automatically turned into tattoos, and all of them cannot be summoned. Only Xuan Ting still keeps the earrings and is not sealed.


    "Can your companion pet be summoned?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "No, all companion pets cannot be summoned." Liu Yun shook his head gravely.


    Without companion pets, he and Zhou Wen are just epic, and many things are difficult to solve.


    Liu Yun said two steps, and wanted to try to see if he could use the vitality skills, but after taking one step, he found that something strange happened at his feet, and immediately stopped.


    Zhou Wen also looked at Liu Yun''s feet, it was a slate.


    In fact, the entire street is paved with stone slabs, and the specifications of each slab are the same, about 40 cm by 60 cm rectangular slabs.


    At a glance, the entire street is like this stone road. At the end of the stone road, there is a stone staircase. Above the stone staircase is a strange building that looks similar to a monument.


    Liu Yun took a step just now. The stone slab he stepped on suddenly lit up, emitting a faint light, making the original blue-gray slabs look like jade.


    And on this slate, the low light condensed into a number, 364.


    "Do you feel something is wrong with your body?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun shook his head: "Apart from not being able to summon companion pets, there are no other issues. I''ll take a closer look."


    Speaking, Liu Yun took another step. This step came out. Liu Yun''s feet stepped on the slate next to him. After he left the slab, the light on that slab disappeared suddenly, and he was now stepping on it. The slate is shimmering, and numbers appear at the same time.


    It''s just that this is not 364, but 363.


    "It seems that every time a square is taken, the number will decrease by one, but what does this number mean?" Liu Yun frowned.


    "I have a very bad hunch. Those people are standing still on the street. The slate under their feet is shimmering. I don''t think they are afraid to move because of the numbers. "Zhou Wen said, and he took a step forward. He wanted to prove his guess.


    The city gate was closed. Zhou Wen took a step and walked to the slate in front. Sure enough, the slate also turned on, and a number also appeared, which was 365.


    "This is not fair. Why did I take a step and the remaining number is 364, but you are one step ahead of me?" Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and took a step back. The slate under his feet lit up, and the number really turned into 364.


    "It is estimated that no matter what direction we go now, the number will decrease by one. The grimace said just now that our feet cannot leave the ground, otherwise we will be killed, that is to say, we cannot fly over, we can only walk over the stone road . "


    Zhou Wen glanced at the person in front of him and said, "Do you say that the number on the slate will represent our remaining steps? If the steps are completed, very bad things may happen."


    "Now it seems that it is very possible." Liu Yun agreed with Zhou Wen''s point of view, then thought and said, "If we don''t leave, what will happen if we stand here?"


    "I don''t know, but I think the dimension creatures in this city should not make us stand still." Zhou Wen answered very simply. Everything in Huangquan City was too weird, and he couldn''t guess what would happen next. what.


    Two people stood there, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to move.


    "We have been standing like this all the time, otherwise we would walk over and ask the people in front to see what is going on here?" Liu Yun said to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay, you ask." Zhou Wen replied.


    Liu Yun meant to let Zhou Wen go, but Zhou Wen meant to let him go. As a result, neither of them moved.


    Zhou Wen was not idle. He was trying to summon his companion pets one by one to see if there were any companion pets responding to his call besides listening.


    In such a place, one more companion pet can be used, and one more hope for living.


    "Candle Dragon ... No response ... Golden Sword ... No response ... The magic armored tiger will ... No response ... The magic baby ..." Zhou Wen was so happy that the magic baby responded to him and could feel the magic The baby''s consciousness is waiting for his call.


    "The magic babies can be summoned!" Zhou Wen did not summon the magic babies, he wanted to see the situation first before talking.


    After trying all the companion pets, only the listening and the magic baby responded to him, and the tyrant Beamon did nothing.


    After experimenting with the companion pet, Zhou Wen began to switch his vitality skills again. I wanted to give it a try, and my soul and soul are useless here.


    The life form and life soul are both normal and unaffected, except that they cannot summon companion pets, and everything else is the same as usual.


    When Zhou Wen switched to tactics ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yuying even opened her eyes and radiated precious light on her body. The power of horror of taboo penetrated into her body like Tianhe. It took only a few seconds for Yuying to almost Sudden by the force of that horrible taboo, Zhou Wen, who was scared, quickly shut down the gods to avoid the soul.


    "What a terrible taboo power!" At the moment, Zhou Wen felt that the companion pets in his body had reconnected.


    It is a pity that the avoidance of the gods is impossible to persist for a long time, and that short time is basically impossible to use in battle.


    "The power of Huang Quancheng''s taboo is even more horrible than the power of taboo on the top of the Jade Emperor. No wonder everyone who met Huang Quancheng was not able to go back. I''m afraid this time is really a death."


    However, there are too few useful information at present, and he has no idea how to leave Huangquan City.


    Liu Yun shouted with his mouth open, and wanted to startle those on the street. Liu Yun''s voice was very loud. At his volume, even if he was standing outside the city, he should be able to hear it.


    But the people on the street didn''t seem to hear his voice at all, ignored them at all, and still did their own thing.


    "Don''t call them, they should not hear." Zhou Wen said.


    "How do you know they can''t hear?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Did you not find out? We have been standing here for so long. Have you heard any sound on this street?" Zhou Wen pointed at Changjie.


    Liu Yun froze slightly, only to find that this street was indeed quiet and strange, except that he and Zhou Wen made no sound at all.


    Although the people on the street did not move around, there were still some people moving, and they could even see them talking with their mouths open, but they could not hear any sound, and the whole street seemed to be muted.


    read2 ();

 Chapter 637： cause of death

    "That''s not right. If Huang Quancheng is really forbidden, then why can we hear each other''s voice? Is it not that the transmission of sound is prohibited, but that the sound can only spread within a certain range?" Liu Yun thought about it. Said.


    "It seems that this possibility is very high, that is to say, we must walk over to be able to communicate with those people." Zhou Wen said watching the people on the street.


    "This is going to be fatal. There is a distance of 163 slabs to the person closest to us. Even if the sound can spread within a certain range, we don''t have to walk to him, we have to take at least a hundred steps. "Liu Yun looked at the slate on the long street and counted it again.


    "Walk and see, even if we are standing still, the third law of iron law may still kill us." Zhou Wen said.


    "The iron law of shit, if the iron law is really effective, then we must die without doubt? Murder is death, but we must die without killing. I think there must be something wrong with those three iron laws." Liu Yun said.


    "The killer dies, and he can only commit suicide if he doesn''t kill one person a day. What kind of method is there, but these two conditions are met at the same time without death?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I came to think of a way. If I push you out now and let your numbers go to zero, then you may die because of me. It can be said that I killed you, but You didn''t kill it with my own hands. Does this count as meeting both conditions? "


    "This is a method." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Liu Yun shook his head and said, "This method is useless at all. Even if I kill you, it''s just a day to live. The pay is not proportional to the profit."


    "Now we have limited understanding of Huangquan City, we should first walk over and ask those in front, maybe we can get some useful information." Zhou Wen said and walked forward.


    "Don''t go first, let''s think of a way, maybe we can come up with some solutions to the problem, for example, you can carry me on your back, so it may only take one person''s steps." Liu Yun shouted.


    "I''m carrying you, won''t your legs leave the ground?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I just make an analogy, maybe there are other ways." Liu Yundao.


    "Then you think about it slowly, and tell me when you think about it." Zhou Wen moved forward while testing.


    On the same slate, no matter how you move it back and forth, the number will not change, but as long as you move to the next slate, the number will change.


    If two slabs are crossed in one step, the number is reduced by two.


    "You''re all gone, what else can I tell you?" Liu Yun gritted his teeth and could only follow.


    The two people watched the numbers on the slate steadily decrease, and they were very nervous, and no one knew what would happen when the numbers returned to zero.


    Zhou Wen looked at the phone while walking, Huangquan City was still downloading, and the download was still not complete.


    Because I do n��t know when the mobile game can be downloaded. If Zhou Wen does not download well for a day, if Zhou Wen does nothing, it is likely to be waiting to die.


    So Zhou Wen still decided to do his best to do something first. In case the mobile phone is not powered, he may still be alive.


    Just after walking about seven or eight slabs away, the moment Zhou Wen stepped on the grid, he suddenly felt bad, and it seemed that something was different.


    I saw that not only the numbers were displayed on the slate this time, but there were also four characters besides the numbers.


    Cause of death: Sword killing.


    Zhou Wen stood still, his body was tight, and he was ready to explode his power at any time.


    Liu Yun also felt wrong, stopped at four slabs from Zhou Wen, looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "What happened?"


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, he heard a bang, and not far from Zhou Wen, there appeared a samurai whose body was wrapped in armor, holding a knife in his hand.


    After appearing, he said nothing, and slashed directly at Zhou Wen, and the black knife gas instantly came to Zhou Wen, as fast as a phantom.


    "Dang!" Zhou Wen pulled out the bamboo sword and stabbed the black armored warrior.


    The power of the black armor warrior is much weaker than that of Zhou Wen. He was pulled back by Zhen, but was not injured. It can be seen that he is an epic dimension creature, not a human.


    Zhou Wen can''t move, but the black armor warrior does not have such restrictions. His body moves quickly, chopping from all directions, trying to chop Zhou Wen under the sword.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword to face the battle, but could only stand still.


    For a long time, Zhou Wen mainly used body training, but he could not move at this time, which made him slightly unaccustomed, but his state, reaction, consciousness and skills were still there, so it was not difficult to stop the black armor warrior. attack.


    Liu Yun was too close to Zhou Wen and was affected by the black armor warrior. The black armor warrior even cut him together. Liu Yun had to take two steps to avoid being affected by the battle.


    But his retreat, the number also decreased, can not help but feel very depressed.


    "It''s obviously a slate that has already been walked through, and it''s so abominable to return the number even if you go back to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Liu Yun whispered in his heart.


    However, seeing Zhou Wen being continuously besieged by the black armored samurai, he was jokingly grateful: "Little master, you have a good skill. If you can move, ten black armored warriors are not enough to kill you, it is a pity."


    "Even if I can''t move, it is not difficult to kill him, but if I kill him, what will happen next is unpredictable." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun heard his words and nodded: "This black armored warrior should be regarded as the top of the epic class. He has very good physical skills and sword skills, slightly weaker, but also first-class. The next time there is a myth, and now we have no way to use the companion pet, and we can''t move at will, it will be dead. "


    "I''m not referring to this. I''m thinking, is this black armored warrior considered a human category? If I kill him, it can be considered the first to violate the iron law." Zhou Wen said again.


    After Liu Yun heard that, his face also became dignified: "If he is also in the category of humans, then we really have no way to live. Killing him is dead. Without killing him, he will be attacked all the time. Just die. "


    After pondering for a while, Liu Yun went on to say, "I think he is not in the category of people in the iron law, otherwise we will have no way to live."


    "I look at this Huangquan City. It was not intended to give us a way of life." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    Zhou Wen''s mind turned, the black armor warrior was definitely going to kill. It was impossible to keep fighting with him like this, but he couldn''t kill casually. Some preparations were needed.


    The black armor warrior appeared behind Zhou Wen like a ghost, and was very close to him. Zhou Wenmeng turned around and the bamboo sword was cut out like a phantom.


    Before the blade of the black armor warrior fell, his sword cut the waist into two sections.

 Chapter 638： Startle

    "Are you okay?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen nervously. He was really worried that Zhou Wen would die.


    If Zhou Wen died like this, he would be equally unavoidable. Of course, he did not want Zhou Wen to die.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen returned to the scabbard and shook his head.


    At the moment when the sword was slashed to kill the black armored warrior, Zhou Wen switched the evasion of the gods before killing it.


    Yuying absorbed a lot of taboo power and was almost exploded, but it was almost the same as before, and there was no abnormal fluctuation. It seemed that beheading the black armored warrior was not considered murder.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s speculation, and maybe the fluctuation of the taboo power of killing is not obvious or uncertain.


    Zhou Wen looked down at the body of the black armor warrior. His body was rapidly dissolving and melting, and a crystal fell out, which turned out to be a vitality crystal.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and sucked it, and the crystal came to Zhou Wen''s hand. He took a picture with his mobile phone, and it turned out to be an epic crystal of vitality.


    Death Penalty Crystal: Epic.


    With the death of the executioner, the handwriting on the slate under Zhou Wen''s feet also disappeared.


    "Do you want to keep going? In case of encountering a mythical creature, we are afraid that we will all be finished." Liu Yun said solemnly.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is very likely to happen. If there is no mythical creature in such a strange dimension, Zhou Wen will not believe it.


    I looked at my phone again, the game was still downloading, and there was no percentage display. I do n��t know when it will be completed.


    "Keep going." Zhou Wen said with a bite. The day was short. If the knots caused by the three iron laws could not be broken, I am afraid they would really go to Huangquan.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen also has a listener and a magic baby. Even if it encounters a mythical creature, it may not have the power of a battle.


    However, Zhou Wen was still a little worried. I do n��t know if the companion pet will be affected by the iron law of Huangquan City. If they are also affected, it is miserable to summon them without touching their feet.


    But to this day, you must ask for birth, and you can only go forward.


    "Little brother, you go first. Brother and I follow you. Anyway, you have to explore the road. In danger, I can help you in the back." Liu Yun said.


    What Liu Yun said was actually correct, and Zhou Wen hadn''t expected him, so he continued to move forward, but this time Zhou Wen walked more slowly and cautiously.


    Liu Yun and Zhou Wen walked a few steps, and then stepped on the slate that Zhou Wen walked forward to avoid other accidental dangers.


    The only thing that worried Liu Liu was whether the black armored warrior beheaded by Zhou Wen would appear when he stepped on the same slate.


    Despite such worries, Liu Yun is still going to follow the same route. Try to see if the black armor warrior will appear repeatedly, then he has the bottom of the road.


    However, Liu Yun had not reached the slate where the black armor warrior appeared, and something went wrong.


    He stepped on a slab that Zhou Wen walked by, and saw that the slab lit up, while a few words appeared on it.


    Cause of death: startled.


    "I''m relying on, what a ghost thing, obviously you have already walked just now, isn''t it okay?" Liu Yun collapsed his nerves and looked around.


    He didn''t know what the fright was. On the floor before Zhou Wen stepped out, it was clearly written to kill.


    Zhou Wen looked back and saw the words at the foot of Liu Yun, and said solemnly, "It seems that the problematic slate is not in a fixed position, but appears randomly, or who is in control. Even if there is a rule , We don''t know what kind of law it is now. "


    "Little brother, I don''t think we will meet again in the future. Before I met you, I was a happy life. But since I met you, I haven''t seen a good day. Now this fate says Maybe throw it here. Promise me, if we can go out alive this time, do n��t we meet again in the future? ��Liu Yun said bitterly.


    "When you take me to the endless Xinghai, you don''t need to meet again in the future," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s all this time, you still want to go to the endless Xinghai ... ah ..." Liu Yun suddenly felt a cold in his neck when he spoke.


    A dagger, as if appearing out of thin air, was stuck on his neck, and the blade had touched his skin.


    Liu Yun was frightened, but his reaction was really fast, almost at the same time the blade appeared, his body leaned back quickly, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground without moving.


    The dagger almost chopped past Liu Yun''s face, shaved Liu Yun''s hair, and made Liu Yun startled with cold sweat.


    But the dagger disappeared after being cut. If it wasn''t for the hair in front of Liu Yun had been cut in half, and there was a light blood stain on his neck, it was almost thought it was just a phantom.


    Liu Yun listened to her ear, but she couldn''t hear the dagger at all, and no air was flowing.


    "This is really frightening. I would rather meet the black armored warrior just now ..." Liu Yun was depressed, but she had a twelve-point spirit, and did not dare to relax.


    Suddenly, the dagger appeared again at Liu Yun''s waist, and glared directly at his waist.


    Liu Yun immediately dodged sideways ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his clothes were pierced, but he still hid.


    Zhou Wen watched the constant appearance of the dagger beside him, it was almost like a ghost, it could not capture its movement track at all, and every appearance was like a teleportation.


    When it disappeared, I could not hear where it was.


    Liu Yun''s skill is really not good. He avoided the various attacks of the dagger again and again, and his body made all kinds of incredible postures. At most, he left his feet on the ground without leaving his feet. Some postures Even a professional Jiu-Jitsu actor may not be able to do it.


    "Brother, you can do this, where can you learn?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "It''s all this time, you''re still gloating, please help me think of a way to solve this product." Liu Yun said in a depressed mood.


    "Since you have the ability to dodge, find a chance to cut it and try it, maybe it will be cut off with a knife." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are talking about lightness. I don''t know how to enter such a ghost place. I usually use companion pets, and I do n��t have ordinary weapons at all." Liu Yundao.


    "You said earlier, I have a weapon and can rent it to you." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up to me." Liu Yun avoided the attack of the dagger and yelled at Zhou Wen.


    "How to calculate the rent?" Zhou Wen saw him not too dangerous for a while, the old **** said.


    "Whatever you say, it''s how you count, it''s all right now, little master, can you be a bit human?" Liu Yun was crying.


    "Tell me first, what is your body style?" Zhou Wen is particularly interested in body style. Liu Yun''s body style is not as fast as Zhou Wen''s, but his body can make all kinds of weird gestures, which are almost normal human beings. What cannot be accomplished must be a peculiar vitality technique.

 Chapter 639： Burn

    "This technique is a combination of jujutsu, bodybuilding, and bone-shrinking techniques. It is not a simple vital energy technique. If you want to learn, I will teach you slowly when I look back." Liu Yun said anxiously: " Hurry up and give me the knife. "


    "Here it is." Zhou Wen felt the blue knife and threw the blue knife over Liu Yun''s side.


    Liu Yun catches the blue knife, and while he waits for the dagger to appear again, he says, "What kind of knife are you doing?"


    "Relax, it''s sharp, not worse than this one in my hand." Zhou Wen didn''t tell him that it was the blue knife of a four gentleman''s knife, afraid he would be scared.


    Nor did he dare to lend him the bamboo sword, fearing that he would be affected by the bamboo sword, becoming more unlucky and causing more trouble.


    when!


    The dagger appeared behind Liu Yun. His upper body leaned forward, his body twisted at the same time, and his backhand was a knife, which was cut on the dagger.


    The dagger was cut by a gap by the blue knife, and disappeared as it flew out.


    Apparently, the dagger did not give up the will to kill Liu Yun, and it still kept appearing, but in the end he was slashed by the blue knife in Liu Yun''s hand.


    After slicing dozens of knives in a row, he slashed the dagger. When Zhou Wen saw him for more than ten consecutive swords, he was chopped in the same position of the dagger.


    The dagger fell to the ground, quickly decomposed and ablated, leaving a piece of dimensional crystal that looks like it should be attributed.


    "This knife is good. Anyway, you still have a large one. This small one will be borrowed by me for a while, and I will return it to you after you go out. You can open it if you can." Liu Yun has no weapons in his hands, and his heart is not solid, so Want to leave Zhou Wen''s blue knife first.


    "If you want to use it, just use it, according to the conditions just stated, no additional conditions are needed." Zhou Wen said.


    Seeing Zhou Wen so refreshing, Liu Yun suddenly felt that there was a problem. From the perspective of Zhou Wen he knew, he would definitely not be such a good speaker.


    "There must be something wrong." Liu Yun carefully looked at the blue knife in his hand, looked at it for a while, and suddenly his face changed: "This ... Isn''t this the blue knife of the four murderous knives?"


    "Brother is a brother and has insight." Zhou Wen said with a thumbs up.


    "You have such a thing on your body, can we be so unlucky, I have been okay so many times in the desert before, and you have an accident as soon as you come, it turned out to be such a wicked thing, you really are not afraid of death ... ... wait ... "Liu Yunqi said extremely corruptly, suddenly as if thinking of something, looking at the bamboo sword around Zhou Wen''s waist, widening his eyes and saying," Which one, isn''t it the four murderous swords? " The bamboo knife in the middle? Is this the real thing you brought? "


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    Liu Yun almost jumped up, but thought that his feet would die if he left the ground. He stiffly closed it, pointing his finger at Zhou Wen, and trembling, "You really don''t know how to write the word of death. You must die. You have two of them alone. You are really afraid that you live too long! It does n��t matter if you are tired of yourself, do n��t drag me to death. ��


    Having said that, Liu Yun was about to throw the blue knife to Zhou Wen, but he didn''t want to hold such a thing for a minute. He had already realized deeply how terrible a person was.


    "Brother, you have to think clearly. Without this blue knife, if you encounter the situation just now, you will be dead." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun''s expression became complicated for a moment, although Lan Dao''s fierce reputation was unknown, but if he did not have a weapon in his hand now, his chances of survival would be too low and too low.


    "Little brother, I really obeyed you, you can''t bring some normal weapons, what do you do with these terrible things? Do you really think you are too long?" Liu Yun said with a disappointment, but still held the blue knife, Not thrown to Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, tell me how to practice your body skills first." Zhou Wendao.


    Liu Yun told Zhou Wen several kinds of vitality skills needed by his body style, and then said, "I use this stuff mainly when stealing things. The speed and subtlety are not as good as your body style. You learn to do it. What? Do n��t you want to be a thief? ��


    "Pure interest." Zhou Wen didn''t think that Liu Yun''s asana was really as useless as he said. His strange asana allowed him to adapt to various environments.


    In the future, Zhou Wen entered the battle in the dimensional realm. It is impossible for each dimensional realm to have enough space for him to perform physical exercises. If in some small and rugged places, Liu Yun''s physical methods will be particularly useful.


    Silently remembered Liu Yun''s body plan, Liu Yun said later, "What shall we do now? Do you want to keep going?"


    "There is no retreat, we can only move forward." Zhou Wen said, and continued to move forward.


    Liu Yun knew that it was useless to explore the road, so he did not plan to wait for Zhou Wen to explore the road in front, and walked over to meet with Zhou Wen.


    When Liu Yun passed the slate where the black armor warrior appeared before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~, it did not re-initiate. It seems that the problem slate appeared here, it seems purely random.


    Before Zhou Wen took a few steps, the slate lit up again and a new handwriting appeared.


    Cause of death: burned.


    "How many ways of death are there in Huangquan City?" Zhou Wenning looked around, and his listening ability was used to the limit.


    However, the range that I can hear, that is, within a radius of ten slate, is a dead silence no matter how far away, as if silent, nothing can be heard.


    Zhou Wen can probably judge that this is the range where they can hear the sound.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a thunderous thunder, a strange dimensional creature appeared on the side of Zhou Wen. It looked like a crocodile, but it stood, with its hind legs raised, its front paws raised, and its tail also Played a supporting role.


    But because its limbs are short, its body is fat and short, it looks a bit cute, and it is not very tall, only to the height of Zhou Wen''s waist.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at it, he opened his mouth and blew a flame, burning it towards Zhou Wen.


    The flame was not an ordinary red-yellow color, nor a cyan-blue flame head, but a white flame that looked as if ice fog was burning.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to carelessly. He pulled out a sword and cut out a magic star wheel. The blood-red light wheel broke out, like a chainsaw, and chopped at the strange flame.


    The destructive power of the magic star wheel is indeed very strong. Rotate and cut the white flame, but the further inside it, the slower the rotation of the magic star wheel, and it just cuts into a distance of less than one meter and stops completely As if frozen.


    The next second, the magic star wheel shattered into white flames and turned into countless fragments, and those fragments quickly burned, making the white flames more fierce, shrouding to Zhou Wen, who was standing there.

 Chapter 640： Death knell

    When Zhou Wen arrived at this time, he felt that the techniques he had practiced in the recent period were basically based on body law. Now that he can''t move, the means to defeat the enemy is somewhat lacking.


    "The time is still too short. I don''t have time to learn so many skills at all." Zhou Wen''s time is really limited. Others only need to be promoted to one soul, but he has to be promoted to four.


    Coupled with the practice time, which is just over a year, it is a terrible progress to be able to train your body to the top.


    As soon as things came to an end, those calamities wouldn''t care whether Zhou Wen had time to practice. Seeing that the white flame was about to spray on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not use a bamboo knife to slash, but used the magic star wheel''s suction character to shoot it with one hand, using the power of rotation to lead the white flame to the side.


    Nevertheless, the rotation of the magic star wheel is gradually slowing down in the white flame. After a few seconds, the rotation force is not enough to offset the white flame, and Zhou Wen can only play a magic star wheel again.


    Zhou Wen returned the bamboo knife into the sheath, and kept throwing out the magic star wheel with both hands, leading the white flame sprayed to him aside.


    So a wonderful scene happened. The monster spewed out flames like white fire snakes, but was led aside by Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel, blooming like a chrysanthemum flame.


    "Little brother, bow your head." At this moment, Liu Yun''s roar suddenly heard.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to think of it directly, and he lowered his head at the same time, and saw a cold light like a needle flew from the top of Zhou Wen''s head.


    The monster''s attention was attracted by Zhou Wen. His eyes moved down with his head, and he didn''t guard against the cold light. The cold light flashed away, nailed into his eyes, and the monster made a scream.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to pull the knife and beheaded, and the magic star wheel was spinning and beheaded, directly beheading the screaming monster.


    If you look closely, it is the blue knife that is stuck in the monster''s eyes.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen reached out and sucked the blue knife back, and threw it to Liu Yun again.


    "I don''t live long if you die. Two people have more ways than one, and I also do it for myself. It is you, you have consumed so much energy, it is best to recover before you continue." Liu Yun Said.


    Although Zhou Wen did not really need Liuyun''s help, but now that Liuyun has expressed goodwill and can work together to face the problem, this will help them escape Huangquan City.


    "If you don''t have a crystal of vitality, I can sell it to you. Ten epic crystals of vitality, how about changing your body plan?" Liu Yun also had some thoughts on Zhou Wen''s body.


    His own posture is fast enough. Among his peers, he can catch up with him not much, but Zhou Wen''s posture is even faster than him. He also wants to know how Zhou Wen''s posture is practiced.


    "Ten crystals, don''t you think it''s too few?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "You need to know that we are in a desperate situation now, and no one knows when we can go out or how many battles we will experience. The current strength of a crystal is ten times or even a hundred times higher than usual. You can save your life later. If you can use one more skill, you may survive. If you think about it, do you still feel expensive? "Liu Yunzhengrong said.


    "It''s still expensive. Even if it is a hundred times stronger, do you think that you can exchange for a scheme of divine body?" Zhou Wen said.


    "What? Your body is divine?" Liu Yun was startled.


    "If it is a fake replacement, if you really want to know my plan, it is better to show some sincerity and help me get the star stealer." Zhou Wen said.


    "Does your plan need to use god-level skills to crystallize?" Liu Yun asked.


    "No, all skills are epic and legendary, and no god-level skills are needed." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Are you a magical skill you realize?" Liu Yun was even more surprised.


    Zhou Wenyi ��s mythical companion pet, Liu Yun can also be understood as his wealth, and there may be huge resources and forces behind him to support him.


    But comprehending such things as magic skills is not something that can be accomplished with resources alone. Although resources are one of the most important conditions, what really plays a decisive role is one''s understanding.


    "The teacher''s eyes are really hot and hot, and he has such a standard for casually accepting students. Unfortunately, in this kind of place, your magic skills are not useful at all." Liu Yun sighed.


    "Let''s go, we don''t know how Huangquancheng''s day is calculated. Maybe we don''t have as much time as we think." Zhou Wen said and continued to move forward.


    Liuyun quickly caught up, apparently wanting to cooperate with Zhou Wen.


    After taking a few steps, Liuyun also encountered the dimensional creature. This time they encountered the dimensional creature who had seen the executioner before. The cause of death was naturally stabbing.


    Liu Yun had seen Zhou Wen killing the executioner. He already knew about the executioner. Without much effort, he killed the executioner.


    The two walked forward together. The most commonly encountered two-dimensional creatures were ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the death penalty swordman, the burning flame evil spirit, the terrifying Shining flying sword and the drowning water monster.


    They are all epic dimensional creatures, each with its own characteristics, but with the cooperation of Zhou Wen and Liu Yun, they were killed one by one, and they went smoothly.


    Every time the two walked, Liu Yun shouted a few throats at the people over there, trying to see if they could hear their own voice.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that it was useless. Unless he walked within ten slabs, the other party would definitely not hear their voice.


    Zhou Wen figured out that they had to go to a distance of ten slabs from that person, which required 153 steps, and the remaining steps were in their early 200s.


    It''s just that they can talk to each other. I don''t know how many steps I need to leave Huangquan City.


    The two walked a hundred and twenty steps, watching the one closest to them was already very close, and were about to move on, but suddenly heard a bell ringing.


    when!


    The sudden ringing of the bell frightened both of them. The bell came from the building at the end of the stone steps, and a brass bell hanging from it was making an alarming sound.


    when! when! when!


    The bell rang continuously, Zhou Wen never heard such a strange bell, always felt that the bell was not auspicious.


    "What is this broken clock, how does it sound like a death knell?" Liu Yun said blurtly.


    "Knell?" Zhou Wen suddenly hesitated.


    After Liu Yun himself said it, he thought for a moment, and he was also stunned. The two looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in the other''s eyes.


    The bell rang seven times, and finally stopped. I saw a throne carved from topaz slowly rising in front of the building, and there was still a person sitting on it.

 Chapter 641： Bone dice

    The man was wearing armor with carved bones, a skull-like mask on his head, and a strange red light flashing in his eyes, sitting very casually on the topaz throne, looking at the people on the long street below.


    His eyes didn''t look like looking at people, to beasts like pigs and dogs.


    He supported his cheek with one hand, tilted his head, and looked at them like that, while the people on the long street below were all pale and shivering involuntarily, as if there was something extremely terrifying. Happened the same.


    "Who is that guy, why is it so bad?" Liu Yun whispered.


    The person far above the stone steps seemed to hear Liu Yun''s words and gave him a distant glance, which immediately made Liu Yun''s scalp numb, and his back was sweating coldly.


    Fortunately, the man just glanced at him without paying much attention to him at all.


    Zhou Wen noticed that in front of the man, there was a bowl made of skulls. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what was in the bowl.


    �� The ability to listen is limited in part and cannot reach that far.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the man reached out a hand and took something out of the bowl, sandwiched it between his fingers.


    At this time Zhou Wen only saw that there were six dice, each of which was crystal clear, but more like carved from the bones of a certain creature.


    The dice does not look too special. Like ordinary dice, one to six numbers are engraved on each of the six sides. The color is all red, just like blood.


    When the man picked up the dice, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were shocked, because the slate under their feet turned on.


    But this time the slate was very special, and there were blood-colored numbers on it.


    The number at the foot of Zhou Wen is 19, and the number at the foot of Liu Yun is 18. They are not sure what this number represents.


    But soon, Zhou Wen knew what those numbers meant, because the **** numbers were also lit under the feet of the people in front of them. Everyone''s numbers are different, from 1 to 33, which means that There are thirty-three people on Long Street, and these numbers are their numbers.


    Zhou Wen already wanted to understand what would happen next.


    The tall guy, he will definitely roll the dice. If the number of points he throws is the same as the number under someone''s feet, then that person must be unlucky.


    Just looking at the reactions of the people in front of you knows that they must have experienced the same thing, so they will appear so scared.


    "If the points under our feet are the same as the points he cast, I don''t know what will happen?" Liu Liu also saw the clues and swallowed.


    "I don''t know, but you can be sure that nothing is wrong." When Zhou Wen spoke, the man waved his dice and threw the dice.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he would throw the dice into the bowl, but it turned out to be a little surprising to them. The man even threw the dice directly.


    Six dice land on the stone steps and roll down the steps.


    Amazingly, when the six dice rolled down, they actually became bigger and bigger. By the time they landed on the long street, the side length had reached more than one meter.


    The six rolling dice rushed into the long street at such a fast speed. Wherever they passed, the people in front of them evaded to the side and did not dare to touch the dice. They looked very scared.


    "What shall we do?" Liu Yun looked at the rolling dice, two of which were huge dice that should pass by where they stood.


    If they want to avoid, they have to move at least three slabs.


    "Don''t talk about it first." Zhou Wen wasn''t sure what the dice was, or he decided to avoid it first, waited for it, and asked clearly.


    When the dice rolled over, both of them chose to avoid it. Six dice rolled in the sound of thunder, and their steps were reduced by four steps.


    When �!


    The dice rolled all the way to the gate, hit the gate, then bounced back, landed on the open space inside the gate, and stopped after a while.


    One two, three three, plus one six and one five, the total points are 22.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun''s eyes immediately looked at the front street. The man with the red number 22 at his feet was probably in the middle of the long street. He looked like a very strong middle-aged man. Powerful, muscles look like steel.


    Everyone on the long street looked at him, and his face turned pale instantly, becoming terrified, and screaming like crazy, but his voice couldn''t be heard, but he could only see his mouth open, but I don''t know what it''s called.


    He screamed and ran madly, but no matter which slate he ran on, the slate would light up in blood red 22.


    Huh!


    Without warning, the body of the middle-aged man burst like a watermelon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blood shed all over the place.


    But soon, the blood infiltrated the slate cracks on the ground, leaving no drips, as if the slate floor would **** blood.


    The man on the throne had five fingers, and six huge dice flew back in the air, slowly getting smaller in the air. By his time, he had returned to normal size.


    Holding the dice in his hand, the man stared coldly at the people on the long street. The throne slowly fell, and eventually disappeared.


    "That bastard, what does he think of us? His toys?" Liu Yun said with gritted teeth.


    "It seems that this is not wrong." Zhou Wen stared at the building on the stone steps, where the throne and the man were gone.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wencai said, "It looks like that guy should be Huang Quancheng''s most terrible dimension creature. If we can kill him, maybe we can hope to go out."


    "How to kill? Huang Quancheng''s rules are set by others. We are just chess pieces on the chessboard. How can we play with those who play chess?" Liu Yun said bitterly.


    "It depends on whether he obeys the rules. If he obeys the rules, even if he is a chess player, we still have the chance to win him." Zhou Wen said.


    "What if he doesn''t follow the rules?" Liu Yun asked back.


    "Then think about ways to break the rules." Zhou Wen looked at the person closest to them, and there was still a scared expression on his face, and it seemed to be scared by the scene just now.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over and ask them first, what''s going on here." Zhou Wen continued and walked forward.


    They weren''t too far away from the man, they killed a few epic dimension creatures, and finally came within ten steps of the man.

 Chapter 642： Chu he

    The man seemed to have grey hair, guessing that he was 50 or 60 years old, and was thin and thin. Although there were a lot of wrinkles on his face, the edges and corners were still there, and he could see that when he was young, he should also be handsome. the man.


    When the old man looked at the dice before, he saw Zhou Wen and the two of them, and knew that they came over, but he didn''t seem to communicate with Zhou Wen, but just stood there.


    "What''s your name?" Liu Yun asked.


    When the old man heard the voice, it seemed like Chu was awake, and answered subconsciously: "My name is Chu He, and I am a professor in the history department of Imperial University."


    "Yunhe? Is your wife called noon?" Liu Yun joked.


    "It''s not Hehe, it''s Chuhe in the Han world of Chuhe." The old man didn''t have a sense of humor, or in this environment, there was nothing to make him feel funny, so the old man just explained it very seriously.


    When Zhou Wen heard the words of the old man, his eyes widened suddenly, and some asked in disbelief: "Chuhe? How many professors are there in the history department of Imperial College?"


    "I''m the only one." Chu He seemed to be a little numb. He didn''t care why Zhou Wen asked such strange questions.


    Zhou Wen looked at Chu River with excitement. Among the entire Imperial College, Zhou Wen knew only one professor name, that is, Chu River.


    The reason Zhou Wen is able to remember this name is not because Chu River is so famous. Even if Chu River is famous in his industry, Zhou Wen will not care about it, and will not remember his name.


    But this Chu River is different, because there is a history professor at the Imperial College, which is one of the old principal''s list of their inspection team.


    Zhou Wen has seen Chu He''s name and information on the list, and he has also seen group photos of the inspection team.


    But Zhou Wen only looked around at that time, Chu He was not his target, so he didn''t care much.


    Recalling now, this Chu River is indeed somewhat similar to the Chu River in the photo, but the Chu River in the photo is fatter, not so thin, and looks good, with a red face and black hair, unlike now Such whiteness, the Chu River at that time was when the spirit was up.


    "Is this really Professor Chu He on the expedition team? He shouldn''t have entered the Mule Deer battlefield with the old headmaster. They are missing together. How could they be here?" Zhou Wen has determined that the old headmaster should be Died, but a person who should have been killed with the old principal, actually appeared in Huangquan City, which made Zhou Wen''s heart reborn.


    "Can it be said that Huangquan City is really the end of humankind? Is it that the people in this city are not living people, but ghosts who have died? What am I and Liuyun? Can we say that in our own When we do n��t know, in fact, we are dead. Is our soul entering Huangquan City? ��Zhou Wen shook his head and cast this absurd idea out of his mind.


    "Professor Chu, have you ever been to Zhuolu battlefield to do research work?" Zhou Wen stared at Chu River and asked in the middle of his heart that this Chu River was Professor Chu of the inspection team.


    If they are really the same person, since Professor Chu He is still alive, then the old principal may not have been killed. After all, the body of the old principal and no other relics were found in Zhuolu.


    From childhood to old, there were not many people who were good to Chu River. The old principal was one of them. Zhou Wen felt that a good person like the old principal should not die so early. At least he didn''t want the old principal to die so early.


    "No." Chu He shook his head.


    "Why not? If you think about it carefully, the Commonwealth invited you to participate in an expedition to Zhuolu. You and Professor Yangyang Ting, as well as several other experts and professors, went to Zhuolu ..." Zhou Wen said.


    After speaking for a while, Chu He''s thinking seemed to be a lot active. After listening to what Zhou Wen said, he looked down and thought for a while and said, "I remember, there was such a thing. At that time, a federally-affiliated agency did indeed I was invited to do research work in Zhuolu, and I remember the list at that time was the old professor Ouyang Ting. "


    "You went to Zhuolu with them, why are you alone here?" Zhou Wen asked a little bit excitedly. He had already seen other people on the long street just now, and did not find the old principal and other members of the inspection team. .


    Who knew Chu River shook his head and said, "No, no, no, I did not go to Mule Deer, because I had a major discovery at that time, I was going to do research in the Taklimakan Desert, so I rejected the invitation and did not go to Mule Deer. "


    "You refused the invitation?" Zhou Wen looked at Chu He with an incredible look on his face.


    He has read the data of the expedition team. Although the information after the disappearance is no longer available, before that, the record was very detailed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even when they were in the station, there was their time card record.


    Many people in the station have met Professor Chu He, and others have chatted with him. Now Chu He said that he had not been to Mule Deer and refused the invitation from the beginning. This caused Zhou Wen''s mind to flash a lot of thoughts.


    "Is this Chuhe lying? Or does he really not go to Zhulu? If he really did not go to Zhulu, then who is that Chuhe in Zhulu? Is this Chuhe fake or an inspection team? Is the Chu River fake? Or is it the same person at all, after the Chu River died, the soul entered Huangquan City and has forgotten the past? This is not right, he still remembers his name and knows that he is the capital of the emperor The professor at the college doesn''t look like his memory has been washed away ... "Zhou Wen''s brain was chaotic and he couldn''t figure out anything for a while.


    "Yes, I refused." Chuhe said bitterly: "I had hesitated at the beginning, if I chose to go to Zhulu, I would not be trapped in a place like hell."


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "If you went to Zhuolu at the beginning, the end may not be better than it is now. At least you are still alive now. The old headmaster is not sure if they die."


    "Little master, some of them will wait for a while to talk, we are running out of time and ask the key points." Liu Yun anxious.


    Zhou Wen nodded and asked, "Professor Chu, how did you get into Huangquan City? What is going on here?"


    Chu River said, "I was studying the ruins of the Niya civilization in the large desert at the time. Who knew that I encountered a large sandstorm. After the sandstorm passed, I saw Huangquan City, and then a big fire was set up all around. Fled into Huangquan City. "


    Chu He and Zhou Wen had similar experiences in entering Huangquan City, but Zhou Wen thought of a very important issue.

 Chapter 643： Torture chamber

    "Professor Chu, when did you enter Huangquan City?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    If this Chuhe is really the Chuhe professor of the Imperial College, then the Chuhe professor who went to Zhuolu is likely to be a fake.


    But the counterfeit goods have not been found for so long, which means that Professor Chu He should have come to the desert very early, so no one will see him again, otherwise the counterfeit goods should have been discovered long ago.


    Inferring this way, Professor Chu He should have entered Huangquan City very early, otherwise he would definitely contact the outside world. Someone in the outside world should know that he was in the desert instead of going to Mule Deer.


    The fact is, no one knows this at all. Even Chuhe''s family thought he was in Zhuolu, which was very wrong.


    If no one had intentionally cut off the connection between Professor Chu He and the outside world, it would be that he had entered Huangquan City very early, so no one would know he was here.


    But with the three iron laws of Huangquan City, how did Professor Chu He survive?


    "What time?" Professor Chu He looked at him strangely and said, "Just today, didn''t you come in today when you encountered Dasha storm?"


    "Today? Didn''t you contact your family before you came in?" Zhou Wen asked incredulously.


    "There is no signal at all in the desert. How can I contact my family? Just half a month ago, I went to the outside city and contacted my family once. At that time, I was very excited to tell them that I had a major discovery and soon I would go back and reunite with them, I didn''t expect ... "Chu He''s face was full of sadness.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen was completely stunned. Chu He had contacted his family half a month ago. Why didn''t his family mention this? His family didn''t even mention that Chu River came to Taklamakan.


    Now Zhou Wenjun couldn''t go back immediately, and asked Chuhe''s family to ask what was going on.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, this is no accident. There are two professors in Chuhe who appear in different places. There must be someone behind them who is controlling everything.


    "Who is doing these things? If Chuhe of the Zhuolu expedition team is fake, what does the fake Chuhe mix into the expedition team want to do? Will the disappearance of the old principal be related to him?" Zhou Wen thought of this, thinking Instead, he became active.


    If someone really took the old principal, then the old principal might still be alive.


    Liu Yun was anxious. Zhou Wen asked for a long time without asking serious questions. He had to ask himself: "Professor Chu, you came earlier than us. Do you know what is going on here? Just appeared on it What exactly is that dimensional creature? "


    "That''s the owner of the city of Huangquan. The bronze bell above will ring every hour, just like the clock at home. When the bell rings seven times a day, he will appear, throw a dice, and take a life ... "Chu He said with trembling body.


    "Wait, when you say that the bell rings seven times a day, that is to say, you have been here for more than a day, right?" Zhou Wen discovered a problem in Chuhe dialect.


    Chu He said with a bitter smile: "I also listened to what others said. You saw it just now. The Lord of Huangquan really appeared and took his life. Maybe it''s my turn tomorrow. But my worry is unnecessary. Today, I don''t know if I can survive, and I worry about what I will do tomorrow. "


    Liu Yun was suddenly disappointed. He originally thought that he could find an understanding person and find out some news about Huangquan City, but who knew that Chuhe turned into Huangquan City on the same day as them, but it was just a little earlier than them.


    Taking a closer look at Chu He''s feet, he found that his steps were 132, which was less than Zhou Wen''s.


    "Professor Chu, what else have you heard about Huangquancheng and the owner of Huangquancheng?" Liu Yun asked unwillingly.


    Out of Liu Yun''s accident, Chu He knew a lot more than he thought.


    According to the news heard from the Chu River, Huang Quancheng''s three iron laws must not be violated, or they will die immediately.


    And the distance of a slate is a number, whether it is forward or backward, or repeated lateral shifts, it will be counted.


    Once the number returns to zero, it means death is coming.


    Chu He saw for himself that a person had died because of the number returning to zero, just like the middle-aged person who had just died.


    It is said that there is only one way to leave Huangquan City alive, and that is to walk to the end of the long street, step on the stone steps, reach the front of Huangquan God''s seat, and ring the bronze bell above to be able to leave Huangquan City.


    "This is impossible. From here to the stone steps, there are at least two or three thousand stone slabs. With such a small number of steps, we can''t even reach the stone steps, let alone go to the stone steps and ring the bronze bell. "Liu Yun frowned.


    "It is not impossible to increase the number of steps. As long as the next hour, the gates on both sides of the long street will open, and then there will be a chance to get the steps." Chu He pointed to the gates next to her and closed them tightly. Said the building.


    "Is there any number of selling steps in those shops? What shall we buy? Is it money or a dimension?" Liu Yun asked the shops on both sides of Long Street ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No, those are not shops , But the torture chamber, you can be punished in the torture chamber in exchange for the number of steps. The punishment of each torture chamber is different. Different punishments can result in different number of steps ... "Chu He said with fear in his eyes.


    Both Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were stunned. According to Chu He, there were various punishments such as branding, fire, and knife in those torture rooms.


    A piece of hot iron was burned on the chest and the flesh was burnt. This punishment can be exchanged for five steps.


    There are also ten steps for acupuncture with ten fingers; you can get one step by scraping a piece of meat with a knife.


    Although the various punishments are not life-threatening, they are scary.


    "So, as long as we can endure the pain, we can get enough steps to the stone steps?" Liu Yun said.


    "It''s not all like this, every penalty is only rewarded with the number of steps when it is first punished." Chu He said.


    Zhou Wen immediately went to count how many torture chambers were on both sides of the street. According to the news from Chu River, one torture chamber could get about ten steps.


    "Two hundred and thirty-nine torture chambers. If you can get ten steps per each of the torture chambers, you can get more than two thousand steps. Can you go up the stone steps with so many steps?" Zhou Wen estimated in his mind, feeling It should be similar, but this is only an estimate and may not be accurate.


    "Little brother, we seem to make a mistake ..." Liu Yun''s face was a bit ugly, and he thought of the same problem as Zhou Wen.


    The number of steps is very tense, I am afraid that all the torture chambers must be gone again to be able to board the Huangquan Temple.


    But they have come along all the way and have missed a lot of torture chambers. Now going back and going back, they will waste a lot of steps and make the already few steps even less.

 Chapter 644： Imprisonment

    "If we go on this way, I''m afraid that we don''t have enough steps to go to the Huangquan God seat. If we go back, the number of steps will also decrease." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "Even if we come over from the first torture chamber, I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach the seat of Huangquan."


    "Why, isn''t the number of steps enough?" Liu Yun wondered.


    "I do n��t know if the number of steps is enough. I only know that in just one day, there are 239 punishments. The same punishment alone is really nothing to our body, but it is 239. We can afford these kinds of punishment. Anyway, I ca n��t afford it. Of the people I know, I am afraid that only one person can go through this street and survive all the punishments. Unfortunately, he is not here. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Although it is really difficult, but how can you give it a try, you can''t just sit back and wait?" Liu Yun said.


    "You''ll try it later," Zhou Wen pointed to the shop next to him and said.


    "I try, I try." Liu Yun also knows that at this point, we must try everything to try, otherwise there is no way to live.


    "Would you like to go back first?" Liu Yun said when he looked at it, but soon he denied himself: "Let''s go into the next execution room and try it first."


    It was a while before the bell of the next hour, and the two could only stand there waiting.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a look. Still, the download was not completed. This game is obviously huge.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to practice the gods to avoid, and each time he summoned a few breaths, he switched back when he was about to be ups and downs. After repeated cultivation, the baby''s body became more and more transparent. Seems like crystal is transparent.


    Zhou Wenyin felt that Yuying was about to break through.


    "I don''t know what the perfect soul will be?" Zhou Wen pinned his hopes on Yuying. The gods evaded were not enough to fight the taboos here. If they can be promoted to perfect body, maybe they still have a life. Hope.


    As for being sentenced to the penalty room, Zhou Wen didn''t have much hope for this. His physique is already very strong, but he may not be able to support it after so many penalties in such a short time. Unless Li Xuan is here, otherwise Zhou Wen didn''t want to try at all.


    An hour passed quickly. When Yuying was resting, Zhou Wen chatted with Chuhe and consciously asked about Chuhe''s past.


    Chu He is trapped here. She was afraid in her heart. Being able to chat with people is also a way to relieve psychological pressure. So much has been said.


    Chu He remembers the previous events very clearly. It doesn''t look like there is any problem, nor amnesia.


    when! when! when����


    The bell rang again. This time the bell rang eight times. After the bell stopped, the doors of the torture chambers that were originally closed on both sides of the long street were opened.


    Zhou Wen looked to the execution room on the side, and saw a weird torture in the execution room, like a Trojan horse, and there was a long spike on the back of the Trojan horse, like a unicorn''s horn. It''s just not on the head, but on the back.


    Next to that torture, there was also a sign that read "Twenty Steps of Trojan Horse Sentence".


    "Brother, here you can get twenty steps in one sentence. The reward is very high. Would you like to try?" Zhou Wen said to Liu Yun aside.


    Liu Yun glanced at the torture tool, his face turned green, and immediately shook his head: "Try your sister, try this, scrape it with a knife, scrape a piece of meat, and scrape a few more, you can change a few more steps. This is a punishment that can be punished repeatedly. Maybe you have a chance to take more steps. "


    "Can you stand it?" Zhou Wen looked at the tortured prison room, and saw an iron shackle hanging on the beam in the room, with a dagger-sized knife beside it.


    At first glance, I realized that this is to hang with both hands, and then scrape the meat with a knife.


    "Men''s husband, in order to survive, let me come." Liu Yun knew that if he wanted to survive, he could only fight.


    With almost no hesitation, Liu Yun shouted at the sword-scratching room in the way Chu Chu said: "I will be punished with swords."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body disappeared beside Zhou Wen, as if it were teleported. Zhou Wen looked around and saw that his hands had been tortured and hung in the air in the execution room.


    The small knife was picked up by a white ghost-like creature, and the knife fell to the thigh of Liu Yun.


    The knife was like sawing meat, cutting back and forth a little bit, and sliced ??a piece of meat from Liu Yun''s thigh.


    Don''t say that, the white ghost''s knife skills are really first-rate. The sliced ??meat is as thin as a cicada''s wings and is almost transparent, which can be comparable to the top chefs.


    Zhou Wen probably also understands why a small knife cuts the meat so thinly, not because of fear of death, but because the cut is too thick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not cut thousands of pieces, naturally it cannot be regarded as thousands The knife was scraped.


    This method of cutting is just one piece. Liu Yun''s painful face is pale, the wound is still second, and there is not much meat cut off, but it really hurts.


    Liu Yun gritted his teeth without snoring. The knife continued to cut again, but he slowly cut off a piece of meat.


    When Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun again, his forehead was already sweaty.


    Chu He was also trembling, watching such a **** brutal criminal law, just looking at it made people feel creepy.


    The knife cut the meat down with a knife, Liu Yunheng didn''t hum, it was a model of a real man with iron blood, even Zhou Wen had to admire, Liu Yun was really stiff.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that Liu Yun''s wound didn''t bleed much. Every time a small knife cuts a piece of meat, the wound will shrink automatically without massive bleeding.


    "Brother, don''t see it, you have also practiced such a strong self-healing technique." Zhou Wen marveled.


    "The self-healing **** is that the force in the execution room is preventing me from bleeding. This is because I was afraid of dying before I was scraped." Liu Yun cursed.


    He wasn''t really that irritable, he just wanted to let out the pain through cursing.


    Twenty-three pieces were scraped in a row, and the iron blood finally couldn''t help but shouted, "I give up and continue to be punished."


    With only one sound, Tieguo opened it by himself, and Liu Yun''s body fell down, but when he fell, the man had already returned to the original slate where he was.


    Sure enough, the number on his slate increased by twenty-three.


    "You see, this is not very simple. It has been increased by twenty-three at a time. It is no problem to try a few more torture chambers and get on the Yellow Springs." Liu Yun''s face was pale.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen, even Chu River can see it, this is just Liu Yun''s self-consolation.

 Chapter 645： Scream out if it hurts

    "I really want to continue to be punished like this, I''m afraid we won''t be dead before we can finish all the criminal laws." Zhou Wen looked to Chu He and asked: "Professor Chu, in addition to the punishment, is there any other way to get steps? When we came before, we encountered some dimension creatures. After those dimension creatures died, will there be anything special? "


    Chu He shook his head very surely: "There is no other way. Only by being able to be sentenced in the torture house, you can get the number of steps."


    Zhou Wen turned his head to look at the Long Street, and saw that apart from them, basically all the others had already entered the torture chamber and were being punished.


    It''s a pity that no sound can be heard beyond ten steps, otherwise the whole screams will be heard one after another.


    "Little brother, do you want to try the tortured swords too, maybe you have more tolerance than me, how many steps can you take?" Liu Yun encouraged, he wanted to see, Zhou Wen was like that. How long you can survive torture.


    "I''ll forget it." Zhou Wen shook his head. He looked around the torture chamber and planned to try a less serious penalty.


    Although the torture chamber can be entered directly without having to walk over, this range is within ten steps. If the torture chamber is more than ten stone slabs away, there is no way to be sentenced.


    Now they are ten steps away from the torture chamber, and there are only one on the left and the other on the left.


    On the right is the caning, which reads a lash.


    It''s almost the same as a thousand swords. They are used to hang them, but one is cutting meat and the other is using a whip.


    Liu Yun was also looking at the whip, and when he saw a rattan whip, he said: "Then I will try this whip again, my flesh is still very hard and I should be able to stand it a few more times."


    Having said that, Liu Yun shouted into the caning room: "I will be whipped."


    Like last time, Liu Yun''s body disappeared, and he was hung in the caning room, and then another ghostly white figure appeared and picked up the rattan whip.


    When the whip was thrown by the white shadow, it spread out. The original smooth whip had spikes, like thorns and vines.


    "Pop!" There was a clear whip, and Liu Yun suddenly appeared a **** whip mark.


    After a few lashes, Liu Yun''s body was already blurred by the flesh and blood, even more scary and scary than just the thousands of swords.


    Liu Yun only gave up a dozen whip this time, and he chose to give up. After being put back, it seemed that his spirit had become a bit debilitating.


    "His sister, this simply doesn''t give us a way of life. How could human beings be punished like this? Being tortured is death, not being tortured is death, but also punished by a hair!" Liu Yun cursed.


    "I''ll give it a try, too." Zhou Wen thought about it and shouted into the flogging room: "I''m going to be flogged."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Wen felt a flower in front of her, and her body seemed to have been moved by some force. When the reaction came back, the person was already hung in the whip room.


    A white ghost appeared in front of him, already holding the rattan whip.


    "Little brother, call out if it hurts, don''t bear it. The more you endure the pain, the louder it will be, the louder the better." Liu Yun said gloatingly.


    In fact, he is also having fun in pain, trying to reduce his mental stress, not really want to see Zhou Wen screaming.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen responded with a sigh, and switched the vitality tactics to Tao, and the gods avoided their lives and closed their eyes.


    However, the avoidance of the gods by the gods has no effect on the white ghost. Obviously, the punishment in this chamber does not belong to the category of taboo power.


    When Zhou Wen saw the gods avoiding uselessness, he quickly switched to a small Prajna, and at the same time turned on the prison king''s life soul. Under the action of the prison king''s life soul, Zhou Wen had strong control over himself, which not only enhanced his physique but also removed the pain.


    No matter how severe the injury was, Zhou Wen would not feel pain, as if the painful nerve had been removed.


    Zhou Wen also did not intend to be punished all the time. He just wanted to take a whip and try to see what kind of power this punishment was.


    But Zhou Wen had just used the soul of the prison king, and the white ghost that had already been drawn with a whip suddenly pulled back the whip suddenly, but did not pull it down.


    "Little brother, what''s going on? You won''t be able to bear even a whip, so you give up?" Liu Yun saw this scene and thought Zhou Wen had given up.


    But what happened next made Liu Yun''s mouth wide open.


    I saw the white ghost holding the whip, and threw a thunder, kneeling in front of Zhou Wen, slumping his head on the ground, trembling trembling there.


    Click!


    The shackles that locked Zhou Wen''s hand turned on automatically, leaving Zhou Wen''s body down.


    Only Zhou Wen did not give up his sentence, so he did not return to the long street, but fell into the whip room.


    His feet landed on the ground. No numbers appeared on the floor here, probably because the number of steps was not counted in the execution room.


    "Little master ... what''s the situation ..." Liu Yun was stunned and straightened Zhou Wen, and the white ghost lying trembling in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen himself did not expect that his own prison king''s soul would have such an effect.


    Glancing at the white ghost lying on the ground, Zhou Wen groaned and said to it: "Stand up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That white ghost is so obedient, stand up obediently, but the body is still shaking, watching He seemed to be terrified.


    "Don''t be afraid, come and flick me." Zhou Wen said softly to the white ghost.


    The white ghost trembled again, and suddenly lay on the ground again, scratching his head in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Stand up for me. I said you''ll smoke if you smoke. This is an order." Zhou Wen said coldly to the white ghost.


    The white ghost trembled and got up, holding the whip in his hand, but he dared not draw Zhou Wen.


    "If you want to do it, just do it, but you have to do it lightly, just touch it." Zhou Wen ordered the white ghost.


    The white ghost held the whip and still dared not to move. Zhou Wen glared at it before he finally flung off the whip and drew it to Zhou Wen''s body.


    The whip whistled past in the air, but it only caught Zhou Wen''s clothes and immediately took it back. Zhou Wen only felt that the skin was touched by the clothes, and there was no pain at all.


    The white ghost was terrified, and lay on the ground and scratched his head again.


    "You did a good job, yes, that''s it, draw me a few more whip." Zhou Wen encouraged.


    Then the white ghost stood up tremblingly and drew back to Zhou Wen''s body, still the same as before, and put it back on his clothes.


    Zhou Wen found a place to sit down, took out his mobile phone and watched the white ghost torture.


    "Here ... heavier here ... my shoulders are a little sour ... knock me here ... please push harder ..." Zhou Wen also instructed the white ghost where to go from time to time.


    "It''s OK?" Liu Yun and Chu He were stunned when they looked outside, and everyone looked stupid.


    The original horror atmosphere disappeared at this time. I saw the white ghost holding a rattan whip and serving Zhou Wen in front of and behind the saddle, like a technician in a friction shop.

 Chapter 646： dead

    Until the execution room of the entire Long Street was closed, Zhou Wen was forced to teleport out, and returned to the slate where he was before.


    The eyes of Zhou Wen, Liu Yun, and Chu He all looked at the slate under Zhou Wen''s feet, and they saw that the number on the slab became 1369. In other words, during the period when the prison was opened, Zhou Wen obtained More than a thousand steps, this is the same number that Zhou Wen secretly wrote down.


    "It turns out that this can really increase the number of steps." Zhou Wen was relieved a lot. With the power of the prison king, the problem of the number of steps was solved.


    However, it cannot be completely relaxed. Although the power of the prison king can deter the prison house, it cannot contend with Huang Quancheng''s rules.


    Zhou Wen took one step while maintaining the state of the prison king''s life and soul. The following steps will still be reduced, which shows that Huang Quancheng''s rules are still valid for him.


    Now the problem of the number of steps has only been solved. The three knots of Huang Quancheng''s iron laws have not yet been solved. We must find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    "You ... how did you do that?" Chu He looked at Zhou Wen in surprise. He had never seen anyone tortured like Zhou Wen.


    Liu Yun also wants to know how Zhou Wen did it. This guy keeps surprise him.


    He originally thought that he was already a good mix. Although he was not a member of the Big Six family, he had resources and skills that the young talents of the Big Six family did not have.


    However, I didn''t expect that Zhou Wen was even more exaggerated than him, and there were endless levels of good things and abilities, as if he could solve whatever happened.


    "Maybe it''s my strength and strength that can help the white ghost in the execution room." Zhou Wen said half-true.


    "Little brother, wouldn''t you leave your lovely and kind master?" Liu Yun was a little worried that Zhou Wen would walk away after he had steps.


    "How can I, I''m counting on Brother you to take me to the endless Xinghai." Zhou Wen said.


    "Little Master said that after we go out, Brother I will take you to the endless Xinghai to help you get the Star Stealer." Liu Yun paused and said, "But you can move freely, but my steps are Not enough, what can I do? "


    "When the next time the torture chamber is opened again, you and I will choose the same torture chamber to be sentenced. At that time, I will let the little white ghost take care of you, and naturally I will have steps." Zhou Wen said.


    "The teacher really has a vision. Little Master, you are really a shocking genius. I see that except for you, even if the six heroes are resurrected, there is no such thing as Little Master ..." Liu Yun said charmingly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe a single word of him. People like him have the same heart, and no one knows which sentence is true and which sentence is false.


    If he didn''t want to go to the endless Xinghai, Zhou Wen really didn''t want to stay with Liu Yun.


    Although they are also Fang Mingyuan''s students, it may be because Liu Yun entered the society a few years earlier than them, so it feels that they can be trusted without Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng.


    Of course, it may also be the reason that Zhou Wen has not been with Liu Yun.


    The three people waited for another hour. After the bell rang again, the prison room opened again. Zhou Wen chose to enter the caning room, and Liu Yun and Chu He also chose to whipping.


    Three people were hanging side by side in the whip room, and immediately three white little ghosts appeared, one with a rattan whip, and they were going to beat them.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s prison king came out, the three white ghosts immediately fell to the ground and shivered one after another, as if Zhou Wen would eat them at any time.


    So three people sat side-by-side in the whip room to be tortured. Liu Yun experienced the feeling of being raised high and gently falling for the first time, and hummed comfortably: "Little brother, I knew you had this skill, why would I have to suffer again? Suffering from that many knives. "


    "I also discovered it after I entered the prison room." Zhou Wen said casually.


    After the execution room was closed, Zhou Wen''s steps were close to three thousand, and Chu River and Liuyun also had more than one thousand steps.


    "Just one more time, our steps should be enough to go to the seat of the Yellow Springs." Liu Yun rejoiced.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, he saw someone''s body explode on the long street, blood splattered on the ground, and was quickly absorbed by the ground.


    "The man ran out of steps and couldn''t stand the punishment. He ended his life." Chu He sighed.


    Zhou Wen found that there were several people missing on the long street, and now only 24 people were left. Those who were missing were estimated to have died in the execution room.


    The three continued to wait, while Zhou Wen continued to train Yuying with the help of Huang Quancheng''s taboo.


    The original jade baby looked cold, like a jade carving, but later became a crystal, but with the baptism of the taboo, the jade baby gradually softened, like a transparent jelly, it seems that the body has become Softened.


    "Are you going to break?" Zhou Wenyin already felt that Yuying was really about to break, only the last half step.


    An hour passed, and the three were sentenced together again. By the time they came out, Zhou Wen had broken four thousand steps, and the two of them were almost three thousand.


    "This time should be enough, let''s go." Liu Yun was so upset and took the lead to go forward.


    Chu River naturally followed them, and Zhou Wen wanted to take Chu River out and then investigate again to see if it was really Chu River.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered some problems. The combat level of Chu River was very poor. He had not yet been promoted to epic level, only legendary level.


    When encountering dimensional creatures on the road, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun helped him to block them.


    "Professor Chu, you don''t seem to be good at fighting. How did you go so far when we weren''t here before?" Zhou Wen asked Chuhe doubtfully.


    Chu He thought for a while and said, "Before you came, I didn''t seem to step on the slate with a cause of death."


    "Professor Nachu is really lucky." Although Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, he could not think of other possibilities besides this explanation.


    Soon, Zhou Wen caught up with those people in front of them, but those people seemed to be numb one by one. Zhou Wen and Liu Yun wanted to communicate with them, and they just eh ah ah, it looks like they are desperate to collapse of.


    "Forget it, there is no way to communicate, let''s go." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and continued to move forward. Every time he met someone, Zhou Wen tried to communicate with them, but the more forward, those people became more numb. The next few people simply ignored them, like a wooden man. .


    "These people seem to have some problems. When I first met Professor Chu He, he had a similar tendency, but he was closest to the city gate, and his symptoms were the lightest. No wonder I felt that Chu River was weird at first, and thought The reason why he hasn''t talked to people for too long, it doesn''t seem to be right now. "Zhou Wen thought to himself secretly, just because Chu He was beside him, he didn''t say what he said.


    Soon, the three people reached the end of the long street and stepped on the stone steps. Each step of the stone steps took twice as many steps. One step was equal to three steps on the slab.


    It''s just that the 365-step stone steps will consume more than a thousand steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only Zhou Wen''s own steps are enough, Chu River and Liuyun are not enough, Zhou Wen had to wait for the bell again It sounded, and they found a torture room nearby for imprisonment and got enough steps before they got on the stone steps.


    when!


    When Zhou Wen rang the bell, he saw that the Golden God''s seat slowly opened, and behind him was the gateway to leave Huangquan City, and the desert outside could already be seen.


    But Huangquan City Lord stood in the middle of Huangquan''s seat of God, blocking their way. Huangquan City Lord looked at the three of them, and finally fixed his eyes on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is ready for battle, but he doesn''t think that he can really leave Huangquan City so easily.


    "You can go, he must stay." The Huangquan Lord didn''t take any action, just extended his index finger and pointed at the Chu River.


    "He can also ring Huang Quanzhong, why can''t he leave?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Because he is already a dead person." Huang Quancheng said lightly.


    "What do you mean? He is obviously a living person, how could he be dead?" Liu Yun said.


    Suddenly Zhou Wen thought something, turned to look at Chuhe and asked, "Professor Chu, what is the specific date of the year you entered Huangquan City?"


    "It should be March 8, 28, what''s wrong?" Chu He asked in amazement.


    Zhou Wen''s face suddenly changed, because 28 years, it was the year that the old professors went to Zhuolu, that is, Chu River had entered Huangquan City that year, but he always thought that he was Huangquan City, which entered today, has only one possibility.


    With Chu River''s ability, he could not live in Huangquan City at all, so he was already dead.


    But Chu He is now standing in front of him alive, it is hard to believe that he is a dead man.

 Chapter 647： The first and last day

    "No ... I''m not dead ... I''m still alive ..." Chu He cried in horror, his hands still stroking on himself, as if trying to determine if he was really dead.


    Liu Yun was unusually bold, and stretched out his hand and pulled on Chuhe''s face, saying in disbelief: "He is obviously a normal living person, how could he be a dead person?"


    Zhou Wen also couldn''t see where Chu He looked like a dead person. His body was normal, his heartbeat was normal, his temperature was normal, except that he seemed to be a bit delayed, but he couldn''t see where he was like a dead person.


    But if the Chu River did not die, it is hard to explain why he had entered Huangquan City so long ago, but still said that he was only Huangquan City who entered today.


    "You''re not afraid that his soul will fly away and disappear permanently between heaven and earth, then take him out of the city." Said the owner of Huangquan City, who actually gave way.


    "Can we really go?" Liu Yun looked at Huangquan Lord in distrust.


    He spent many years in the society, and naturally understood the unbelievable truth of human words, not to mention that this is still a two-dimensional creature, and he is also the master of Huang Quan. This is a real ghost talk.


    "As long as he is not afraid of his soul flying away, even though he is out of Huangquan City," said the owner of Huangquan city lightly.


    "Professor Chu, how do you say, would you like to go out with us?" Liu Yun looked at Chu River and asked.


    "I''m going out, I''m not dead." Chu He quickly said.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at Huang Quancheng''s host and asked, "While entering Huangquan City, why aren''t we dead? Professor Chu He is dead?"


    The owner of Huangquan City seemed to be very patient. He answered with a glance at Zhou Wen: "When you entered the city, it was not clear that Huangquan''s Ghost Gate had been cleared. No one can violate the three iron laws of Huangquan City. Since he did not enter the city on the day Being able to go out alive is naturally dead. "


    "I''m not dead ... I''m really not dead ... don''t believe him ... take me away ..." Chu He''s eyes were red and his mental state was unstable.


    This is no wonder Chuhe. Anyone suddenly heard someone say that he was already dead, and he also said that there was cleverness, and everyone else would almost believe, and they would be as nervous as Chuhe.


    "Professor Chu, don''t worry, I believe in you and come out of the city with us." Liu Yun patted Chu He''s shoulder.


    Although Zhou Wen was skeptical in his heart, there was no way to be sure. Chu He was really a dead man. Hesitating for a moment, looked at Chu He and said, "Professor Chu, you can''t leave here, you choose."


    "I''ll follow you, I''m really not dead." Chu He said repeatedly.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhou Wen stared at the Huangquan City Lord, moving towards the outside of the portal formed by Huangquan''s seat.


    Chuhe and Liuyun both followed Zhou Wen and walked out of the portal together. At the same time, they were careful of the owner of the city of Huangquan and were ready to fight at any time.


    But the owner of Huangquan City just stood aside and didn''t mean to stop them.


    The desert outside was at the time when the sun was shining, and the bright sunlight was outside the Yellow Springs, but inside the Yellow Springs, it looked overcast and the shadows were thick.


    Liuyun walked in front, stepped out first, and stood under the sun of the desert.


    Zhou Wen walked to the end, always guarding the Huangquan City Lord, but the Huangquan City Lord had never moved, just looked at them coldly.


    The Chu River stood in the shadow, one step away from the desert and the sun.


    Chu River was a little hesitant. Although he felt that he was definitely not dead, but the words of Huang Quancheng''s lord were eloquent, and Zhou Wen and Liu Yun said that he had been in Huangquan City for a long time, which made him a little scared.


    "I''m definitely not a dead person ... I''m definitely not a dead person ..." Chu He gritted his teeth, stretched out his palm, and let his palm reach the sun first.


    When his fingertips first came into contact with the sun, blue light suddenly burst out, and the part of his fingertips that broke out disappeared in blue light just like that.


    "Ah ... how can this be ..." Chu He shouted screamingly to take back his palm, his face full of disbelief and despair.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. He stretched out his hand and put his hand into the sun. There was no problem. He just felt that the outside temperature was very high, and the sun was a little hot. It was still within the acceptable range.


    "Professor Chu, you reach out and give it a try." Zhou Wen stood in the shadow of Huang Quan''s seat of the throne, keeping his hand in the sun, and said to Chu River.


    Chu He quickly put his hand out again, but the fingertips touched the sun and was immediately broken down.


    "Impossible ... I can''t be dead ... Impossible ... I have to go back to see my family ... My wife and daughter are waiting for me ..." Chu He sat paralyzed on the ground, her voice sad Old tears shed.


    For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t bear to see what Chu He looked like now, and asked the host Huang Quancheng, "If he doesn''t leave, what will happen in the future?"


    Lord Huangquan said calmly: "Take punishment day after day, and die day after day. Every day after that will be his first day and the last day, until his soul reaches absolute purity."


    Zhou Wen thought of other people on the long street. Those people were in a much more serious situation than Chu River. It seemed that Huangquancheng was right.


    "What about later?" Zhou Wen asked again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who knows? If you are interested, you can stay and give it a try. Huang Quancheng said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at Chu River, not sure what to say.


    "Zhou Wen, can you do me a favor?" Chu He wiped the old tears and looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "You say it, as long as I can do it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Help me go home and see, if possible, help me take care of my wife and daughter. When they are in trouble, I can help them. I have nothing to repay you now. Some research of the Niya civilization is also mine. If you don''t mind, it should be my reward. "Chu He gave Zhou Wen the materials in his backpack, many of which were handwritten notes.


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of them." Zhou Wen took the information and nodded seriously and promised.


    Even if Chuhe didn''t say, Zhou Wen would go to Chuhe''s house, and he had to figure out the true and false Chuhe.


    "Don''t tell them I''m here. They''ve been sad once. Don''t make them sad any more." Chu He told Zhou Wen again.


    "I know what to do." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Let''s go, don''t look back." Chu He said a little discouraged.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to turn around and walk outside Huang Quan''s seat.


    "The next time you have a chance, you can try to bear all the punishments again, then you will see the real Huangquan City." Zhou Wen stepped out of the Huangquan God''s seat, and suddenly heard the voice of the owner of Huangquan City.


    But he had already gone out, and when he looked back, there was endless yellow sand behind him. There was no trace of Huangquan''s God seat and Huangquan City, as if everything was just a dream.


    read2 ();

 Chapter 648： Maoer City

    Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong in his hands, looked down, and saw that the notebooks in his hands were burning with invisible flames, and were turning to ashes.


    "Oops." Zhou Wen reacted immediately. These notebooks had already been destroyed with the death of Chu River. What Chu River gave him was also something inhuman.


    While the notebook had not been completely turned to ashes, Zhou Wen flipped through a few pages, but without reading much content, the information had all been turned into ashes, scattered with the wind of the desert, and there was no trace.


    "It''s like having a dream. I didn''t expect that Liu Liu would have taken a trip to Huangquan Road and came back alive. It was a great luck." Liu Yun said with a lingering heart.


    "Don''t think about that anymore. If you take a look, can you tell what this is? Can you find the way to the endless Xinghai?" Zhou Wen lifted his spirits and looked around and said.


    There is a piece of yellow sand around, and as far as I can see, there is a vast desert, and Zhou Wen can''t even tell the direction.


    "No problem, wrap it on me, but do you really want to go to the endless Xinghai? We seem to be a bit unlucky, I''m afraid there''s going to be something ..." Liu Yun glanced at the bamboo knife on Zhou Wen''s waist, and then took Lan The sword was thrown back to Zhou Wen. He didn''t want to bring it with him for a while.


    "Is it because of bad luck that we have to stay at home all day and not go out? What''s the point of living like that?" Zhou Wen took Landao and said.


    "That''s the same thing, let''s go, let''s go on." Liu Yun said nothing more, looked around, summoned the companion pet to dig a deep hole, and seemed to be observing the sand or something else.


    He didn''t know how Liuyun determined his position. He led the way, observed the plants and sand in the desert, and slowly adjusted his direction.


    The desert is already vast and boundless, and it becomes wider after the dimensional storm. Even if it is an epic powerhouse, if you don''t know the way, you may be trapped in it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen brought a lot of water and food so that he didn''t have to be afraid of being trapped in the desert.


    Stop and go, and on the fourth day, an oasis appeared in front.


    "Here." Liu Yun pointed at the oasis and exclaimed joyfully.


    "Is that oasis an endless sea of ??stars?" Zhou Wen asked in amazement.


    "No, that oasis is where I usually replenish my water source, but here, it is not far from the endless Xinghai, and it will be at most two days away," Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help laughing and crying. Most of his chaotic space was pure water.


    However, about the chaotic beads, Zhou Wen did not tell Liu Yun. When he was always taking water, he took it from his backpack. Naturally, Liu Yun didn''t know this. He saved food and thrift along the way and was thirsty. Quench your thirst.


    This oasis is full of plants that Zhou Wen didn''t recognize. It''s a kind of tree, but it looks like some kind of grass with thick rhizomes. It grows strangely.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that there was even a city in the oasis.


    It''s just that the city is very simple, the walls are made of sand, and it looks like a rough version of concrete.


    "This is Maoer City. It is said that it was built by the residents in the desert before. At that time, the water source was sufficient. However, as the water supply decreased, many residents left Maoer City, which made it gradually deserted. Listen The old people in the desert said that Maoer City could accommodate tens of thousands of people when it was most glorious. However, due to the reduction of water resources, the scope of the oasis has been reduced. The storm is coming, and there is no one here. Except for some guides in the desert and occasionally coming here to replenish the water, I can''t even see a ghost shadow. "


    Before speaking, Liu Yun had taken Zhou Wen into Maoer City.


    Sure enough, as Liu Yun said, many of the buildings here are half-buried in yellow sand.


    These buildings should be made from local materials, using yellow sand mixed with unknown things, and producing materials similar to concrete.


    It didn''t take long for me to walk into the city, and Zhou Wen saw a black behemoth, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a black cube.


    "There are actually black cubes in Maoer City?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "What''s weird about this, there are black cubes in many human sites." Liu Yun said in disapproval, and walked to the well in the oasis.


    The well in the desert is more like a cellar, with stairs to go down, and deep pools.


    However, the water in the pool was not very clean. Liu Yun filled the water bag with excitement. Zhou Wen stood still. He didn''t want to drink the water.


    "Why don''t you pack water? In the desert, water is life, everything can be lacking, but water cannot be lacking." Liu Yun said to Zhou Wen.


    "Will you have water?" Zhou Wen said, leaving the well first, and wanted to turn around in Maoer City.


    But as soon as I got out of the well, I saw that the black cube was already on, and the screen was playing the picture of two accompanying pets fighting.


    One of them is a giant golden body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The other companion pet is the eight snake that Zhou Wen has seen a long time ago.


    The gold giant roars like a **** of war, and each punch bursts out like a sun. The eight heads of the eight-eyed serpent exudes vitality, and it can''t stop the gold giant''s offensive.


    But its eight tails slammed, but it fought one after another against the golden giant.


    The fist collided with the tail of the snake, and it even made a sound of golden iron symphony, bursting out horrible shock waves and sparks, as if the magic weapon was colliding.


    The Golden Giant seems to have some advantages, but it is not enough to slay the Hachi snake.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, and found a strange thing. The Eight-Big Snake had eight heads and eight tails, but when it was fighting the Golden Giant, it always had one tail against the ground, and the other seven snake tails had battled the Golden Giant. , But only that tail, never contacted the gold giant once.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, I suddenly saw the gold giant''s double fists suddenly collide with each other. Under the collision, a little golden aurora was produced.


    The golden giant grabbed the aurora with one hand, and turned it into a gigantic blade. He slashed into the body of the Yaki serpent. His power is far higher than the previous attack. Often, it is the golden giant. The wheel of fortune power wants to end this battle.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen saw the tail of the Baqi serpent that had not participated in the battle moved, twitching as quickly as the rattlesnake''s tail, and cut it out with an unmatched sword light.


    when!


    The golden giant''s shining giant blade was chopped off by Jianguang, and his body was chopped out of a long scar, almost across the entire chest, and was almost chopped to death.


    Fortunately, its physical strength is indeed strong, which has not been cut into two sections, but it has no fighting power, and was summoned by the host to admit defeat.


    read2 ();

 Chapter 649： Beamon Returns

    As the Golden Giant was beheaded and killed, the eight snake heads of the eight-horse snake opened up again and spit out eight words.


    "Federal incompetence, heroes are shameless."


    This is not the first time these eight words have appeared. To be precise, it is the third time.


    In addition to the time when the Ice Elemental King was defeated, there was a mythical dimension creature in the middle that challenged the Yaki serpent, but was defeated. After that victory, the Yaki serpent also ejected these eight characters.


    Now that the Golden Giants are losing again, the entire federation is like a fry pan. All public opinion is questioning the capabilities of the six heroic families.


    Even an eight-kids serpent can''t figure out how to protect the peace of the Federation.


    There are even some sharp media that directly use "Are the hero''s descendants still heroes?" "And other titles, strongly criticized the inaction of the six major families.


    In particular, the media in the Western District carried out various public opinion bombings on the God family and the Cape family.


    Zhang, Xia, and Dugu, because they have not shot so far. Although they have been questioned, they are not as miserable as the other three.


    After all, they haven''t lost yet. In theory, they still have the ability to win, which is different from the Cape family and the family of God, who have been defeated in a row.


    The six companies also have a hard time knowing that their various calculations and layouts are all prepared to win the championship. Now a sudden emergence of a turbulent Yagi snake disrupts their plans.


    If you reveal your hole cards, it will not be difficult to kill the Hachi Snake, but in that case, you will lose the chance to compete with several other companies, so you can only send second-class mythical companion pets to fight, but you still lose.


    The three families Zhang, Xia and Dugu are even more depressed. At this time, the backbone of the three families have all gone to the dimension of the southern Xinjiang. Although there are others who can fight, the companion pets are also being planned for deployment, and exposed in advance Will trigger a chain reaction and disrupt their plans.


    As a result, the situation in the Federation becomes very subtle.


    None of the six major families was willing to expose their own top-level mythical companion pets, but they were defeated three times by the Hachichi Serpent, which made the entire Federation feel ashamed.


    "It seems that only a few things can be exposed in advance, those shameless ones, but our Xia family can''t be shameless." Xia Dongyue is still hesitant, which mythical companion in the family will be petted.


    The Baqi snake is not only proficient in various attribute strengths, but also strong in strength, coupled with the indomitable Jianguang, it can be said that it is a very comprehensive mythical companion pet. It is not easy to defeat it cleanly and beautifully.


    "Why did the Ruchuan guy go to southern Xinjiang at this time?" Xia Dongyue thought depressingly. If Xia Liuchuan was present, his companion pet was the most restrained companion pet of this type, such as the Yachi snake. If the enemy didn''t take precautions, he would strike It is not necessarily impossible to kill.


    Unfortunately, Xia Liuchuan was absent, which caused Xia Dongyue a headache.


    It''s not just the Xia family that has a headache. The other five families are also very headache. Until now, if the Eight Great Snakes are not destroyed, the reputation of the six families will probably be damaged.


    Several major families have already intentionally sent their top companions to fight, but at this moment, the black cube lights up.


    The media has been bombarding the inaction of the six major families, hoping that they can stand up as soon as possible, and they can''t open the glue when they find it. When the black cube lights up, they think that the six major families have acted.


    But soon they discovered that what appeared on the cube screen was Beamon, the tyrant who had previously abstained.


    "Well, why did Tymon Beamon come out again? Wasn''t it afraid to fight before?"


    "Should challenge other companions?"


    "If you don''t abstain from war, you will already know that you are out of reach, and now you are out again, it is definitely not a challenge to the Yaki serpent."


    "Everyone can see that the companion pet of the Baqi serpent is exactly the nemesis of the tyrant Beamon. No matter how strong the body and strength, it can''t stop the unbreakable tail of the Baqi serpent.


    Everyone thought that Tymoon Beamon wanted to challenge other companion pets, and once again appeared on the list, but who knows that when the name of the challenged person on the list lights up, he is a big snake.


    "What is it? Wasn''t it abstaining before? How is it challenging now?"


    "Which drama is this singing? Knowing that the nature of the companion pet is restrained, do you have to challenge it forcibly?"


    "Do we really have no stronger companion pets in our federation? We can only let the restrained tyrant Beamon fight?"


    Questions and speculations abounded for a while, and people were talking about why the tyrant Beamon challenged the Yaki serpent at this time.


    Zhou Wendao didn''t think that much. He is also a member of the Federation. If he is insulted like this, he will also feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, mainly because of Zhou Wen''s intention to compete for the rankings, and just happened to fight the tyrant Bimeng''s top eight snakes.


    Watching the battle between the Baqi Serpent and the Golden Giant, Zhou Wen has already understood the strength of the Baqi Serpent. It is not difficult for the tyrant to win the Baqi Serpent.


    Raising a hand can not only rank high, but also deter the heroes, and it can also fight those devil overseas, killing three birds with one stone, doing nothing.


    So Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, let it board the cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~, challenged the Baqi serpent.


    "Are you finally coming out?" Uesugi Nao looked at the tyrant Beamon in the cube screen and chose to accept the challenge without hesitation.


    She knows that the master of the tyrant Beamon must have studied the Baqi serpent for a long time, but she is confident. With the characteristics of the Baqi serpent, she can definitely control the tyrant Beamon, plus her command, she will not lose.


    The media all over the world have seen the Yaki serpent accepted the challenge. At one time, the major channels and Internet platforms were broadcasting the picture of the cube.


    "Can tyrant Beamon win?" A little boy asked, worried, holding his mother''s hand and standing in front of the big screen next to the street.


    "I can definitely win." Mother comforted gently.


    "But we have lost twice." The little boy was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many times you lose, there will always be a hero in the Federation who can stand up and save the world. Perhaps that hero is the tyrant Beamon." Said his mother.


    The little boy did not speak, but clenched his fists and looked at the big screen nervously.


    The bang, the eight snakes descended on the fighting platform, the huge body was horrified and horrified, the eight snake heads raised in unison, the sinister eyes, staring at the tyrant Bemon.


    The tyrant Beamon still maintains a few meters in height and has not become huge. Compared with the huge Yachi snake, it seems a bit weak, but it is known that the tyrant Beamon can also become huge and the body will not be smaller than the Yachi snake. .


    Surprisingly, the tyrant Beamon did not become huge, but jumped up, and volleyed into one of the eight snakes in the head.


    / txt / 8742 /


    _Mobile version reading URL:


    [Youshu book city uc book league''s source-changing app software, Android phones need to download and install, Apple phones need to log in to non-mainland accounts to download and install]

 Chapter 650： Tyrant of another

    The Baqi serpent did not disdain the enemy. Eight snake heads spewed different strength bombs at the same time, and seven tails also darted up and drew towards the tyrant Beamon.


    "Roar!" A roar shook the world, and a crown appeared on the head of the tyrant Beamon. Although the body did not grow large, the whole body was bathed in **** red light, as if blessed by some magic.


    Huh!


    The tyrant Beamon''s fists kept throwing out, just like a storm. The vitality bombs ejected by the Eighth Snake were directly blown by the fist of the tyrant Beamon. It seemed that the fireworks exploded.


    The seven snake tails hit its fists, making a terrible sound of golden iron and iron symphony. They were smashed and flew out, and the scales on the snake tails were crushed and shattered.


    Huh!


    The tyrant, Beamon, rushed to the front of the eight-kid serpent, punched it over the head of the eight-kid serpent, and blasted the entire body of the eight-kid serpent together.


    The Great Huge Snake tumbled far enough to stop her figure, and the snake''s head had been smashed by most of the terrorist forces under the violent crown.


    "It''s great, it''s stronger than the gold giant, and it''s worthy of Bemon!"


    "This power is really too powerful. I am afraid that no companion pet can match it in terms of power."


    "Mom ... Tyrant is better than Meng ... It''s really good ..." The little boy shouted excitedly, holding his mother''s hand.


    "Yeah, it''s really amazing." The mother nodded with a smile, but still worried in her heart.


    Because she knew very well that the real killer of Baqi serpent had not yet been used, and that snake tail with the horrible swordmang was exactly the nemesis of tyrant Bimen''s physical and strength-type companion pet.


    Many people also have the same worry. The tail sword of the eight snakes is too strong. Until now, no companion pet can stop the blow of that tail.


    Although the tyrant Beamon showed overwhelming power, it was difficult to say if he could stop the attack of that snake tail.


    Nao Uesugi didn''t let them wait too long, and the moment the tyrant Bimon rushed over again, the snake tail of the Yaki serpent suddenly lifted up, with the cold swordsmang, passing through the void and chopping To the tyrant Beamon''s body.


    Everyone knows that the time to truly decide the victory is coming. As long as the tyrant can''t stop the snake tail beheading, it will definitely lose.


    Everyone wanted to know if the tyrant Beamon, who could swallow Chimera, could swallow the horrible swordman.


    When the little boy saw the sword light transformed by the snake tail, he also grabbed his mother''s horns nervously. He had already seen the same story once. The golden giant was defeated by the snake tail sword awn when it had the advantage. Can only confuse and flee.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the tyrant Beamon did not grow up to use the ability to swallow the mountain, and still waved his fist to meet the terrifying swordsmanship turned by the snake tail.


    Only at this moment, the body of the tyrant Beamon seemed to shrink again, and the strange red light on his body also turned black and red. The entire body of the tyrant Beamon became a black hole, and the light fell on it. Can''t escape.


    when!


    The tyrant Beamon collided with Jianmang, and the swordman broke apart, and his fist hit the snake''s tail.


    The indestructible snake tail did not split the fist of Tyrant Beamon, but left a sword mark on the fist, but did not cut it.


    "Oh my god, audience friends, have you seen that the nirvana of Baqi Serpent has not been able to split the fist of the tyrant Beamon. That horrible nirvana that killed the golden giant almost in one blow, There was only a sword mark left on the tyrant Beamon''s fist. Such an injury could not affect the tyrant Beamon''s combat power at all ... "Some of the more easily-excited commentaries have already called out.


    "Mom, it''s blocking! It''s blocking the big snake''s tail!" The little boy also exclaimed excitedly.


    He hadn''t waited for his mother''s answer. The tyrant Beamon had already grasped the tail of the snake, and he vigorously shook the body of the big snake.


    Huh!


    The Baqi snake was smashed directly to the ground, and did not wait for the Baqi snake to react. The tyrant Bimen grabbed the tail of the snake and slammed continuously, slamming the body of the Baqi snake like a sandbag.


    In a few moments, he smashed all the bones of his body, like a pool of soft meat, and the snake''s head softened.


    "It''s too violent and bloody. The Yaki snake is not the opponent of the tyrant Beamon.


    "Oh my god, I can''t believe my eyes. Is it still the horrible Hachi snake? In front of the tyrant Beamon, it''s like a runny worm."


    "Yes, that''s it, kill it and let those guys overseas know the true strength of our federals."


    "It''s really miserable. After this battle, I do n��t think those reptiles could open their mouths to spray words. I ca n��t see how many heads it still has, or they have all been smashed by the tyrant Beamon. It''s a slum. "


    The anchors of the major media are all hilarious, and one by one started to laugh at each other. Without the serious expression before the criticism, the language began to become humorous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All kinds of nonsense are also flying wildly. .


    In contrast, there are more talents in the audience, and many people who watch on the Internet send a lot of barrage.


    "Baqi Dashe is thinking about which head to call for help, oh, sorry, I forgot it has no hands, what can I do?"


    "Dad, don''t fight, I know it''s wrong."


    "Mom loves me again."


    "Troublemakers, please let me know. I don''t want to just look at the barrage. Give me some pictures. I want to see if the Yaki snake is dead."


    Everything happened too quickly. Uesugi Nao didn''t expect the power of the wheel of destiny of the Yaki serpent, even the tyrant Beamon''s fist could not be cut off.


    She wanted to admit defeat and recover the Hachi-O snake, but felt that the Hachi-O snake was sucked by a horrible force, and she couldn''t summon it back.


    Hey!


    It was another slamming blow, and he dropped the body of the Yaki snake on the fighting table. The Yaki snake was completely boneless and collapsed on the ground.


    The tyrant roared louder, and his body instantly became larger, becoming like a hill, more powerful and taller than the Hagi snake. A claw, holding up the tail of Hachi snake, threw it into his mouth.


    There was a ghostly body in Uesugi''s body, and the whole body radiated a fascinating light. A fierce mouth opened a spit of blood, and his face turned white instantly, but the Yagi snake was finally collected by her.


    On the fighting table, the tyrant Beamon''s fangs gnawed an empty space, and the body of the Yagi snake disappeared, but this did not affect the carnival of the federal people.


    "Audience friends, thank you for witnessing this great moment with me. The tyrant Beamon, it is worthy of the name of the tyrant, it is the deserved companion pet king, the nightmare of all enemies, the other tyrant my king, thank you Our Beamon brought us such a wonderful showdown ... "

 Chapter 651： Endless Xinghai

    "My Beamon ... My Beamon ... That''s my Beamon ..." Zhang Xiao''s grievances grew infinitely, and it should have been his companion pet.


    The entire Confederacy is guessing who the tyrant Beamon is, and most people speculate that the tyrant Beamon may be the family of the gods or the Cape family.


    Westerners are also proud of this, saying that at a critical time, it is still their companions who live in the West.


    Seeing the tyrant Beamon win, the name replaced the eight-kid snake in the fourth position, the little boy jumped up and cheered, holding his mother''s hand and shouting, "Mom, it won, it really won."


    "Yeah, it won." Mother nodded smiling.


    "Mom, I really want to have a tyrant Beamon." The little boy looked at his mother with a look of eagerness.


    The mother rubbed the little boy''s head: "The powerful companion pets are unique. Tyrant Beamon is such a companion pet. When you grow up, you will surely have a companion pet that is as powerful as Tyrant Beamon."


    "Surely, I can''t wait to grow up, but before that, mother, can you buy me a tyrant Beamon doll first?" The little boy looked at his mother expectantly.


    The mother laughed: "Of course no problem. If you can''t buy it, then we will produce it ourselves. You can also participate in the design."


    "Really? Great. I have to design the perfect tyrant Beamon doll." The little boy''s eyes were glowing, full of excitement inside.


    The major media have reported on this victory of the tyrant Beamon with various praise sentences, using all kinds of exaggerated words without any hesitation.


    The title of the world''s strongest companion pet, the extreme violent pet of battle, the strongest pet on the surface, and so on, all fell on the tyrant Beamon.


    Although everyone knows that Swire Sword Fairy is still the strongest companion pet at present, because the tyrant Beamon won a special battle in a special period, so that most people in the entire Federation have psychologically identified the tyrant Beamon. This psychological identity has a certain relationship with strength, but it is not absolute.


    Therefore, even if there are three companion pets such as Taiko Sword Fairy and Underworld Death, it will not affect the federal people''s respect for the tyrant Beamon as the federal first pet.


    The six major families have stepped up their investigations, hoping to find the owner of the tyrant Beamon.


    This battle made them see the horror of the tyrant Beamon, which is a terrorist power that is really likely to compete for the first place.


    "Master Wen''s tyrant is really terrible than Meng, it looks like there is a chance to compete for the first place." An Sheng said with a smile.


    An Tianzuo sat there looking at the documents, as if he hadn''t heard An Sheng talking.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t know so many things, and recovered the tyrant Beamon. Under the guidance of Liu Yun, he entered the desert again.


    Not long after leaving Maoer City, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was found that the copy of Huangquancheng had been downloaded and the icon of Huangquancheng appeared on the desktop.


    Liu Yun directed the turtle forward in front, and Zhou Wen was fine when he sat at the back. He opened the copy and wanted to see the difference between Huangquan City in the game and Huangquan City in reality.


    Scarlet villain appeared at the gate of Huangquan City, and the grimace that closed the gate of Huangquan said exactly the same as in reality, and then the door opened automatically.


    The Scarlet villain entered Huangquan City and stepped on the slate of Long Street. I saw the word 366 on the slate, which is the same as entering Huangquan City in reality.


    The only difference is that on the Great Street of Huangquan in the game, there is only the Scarlet Man himself, and no other person exists.


    Zhou Wen tried to start the avoidance of the gods. As in reality, a lot of taboo power was immediately sucked into the body of the jade baby, which could be used to evolve the jade baby.


    Anyway, there is no need to worry about death in the game, Zhou Wen tried it to see if he would really die after walking all the steps.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was not disappointed. After the number of steps on the slate returned to zero, the gods evaded and could only keep the Scarlet villain for a few seconds, and then the Scarlet villain exploded and died. The power was totally unreasonable, and Ways to defend.


    Entering Huangquan City again, the Scarlet Villain appeared at the starting point of the Long Street. The execution room had not been opened yet. Zhou Wen first controlled the Scarlet Villain to brush the dimension creature for a while.


    Although the several dimension creatures here are only epic-level, their skills are quite interesting. Zhou Wen intends to brush out some accompanying eggs, which can be used for collusion later.


    Or maybe it ��s a crystallization of some vitality skills. If you can use it, you can practice it yourself.


    Now Zhou Wen ��s body style has been regarded as the top level among human beings, but it is still worse in other aspects. Except for the magic star wheel, there are no special skills that can hold hands.


    "The owner of Huangquan City said that after going through all the punishments, you can see the real Huangquan City. What does that mean?" Zhou Wen was still guessing the meaning of this sentence.


    An hour later, the prison room opened, but Zhou Wen found a problem.


    The white ghost-like ghosts in the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they are also afraid of the prison soul, they have no intelligence quotient, and it is impossible to help Zhou Wen cheat to get steps as in reality.


    "After all, the game is just a game, it still has its limitations, and it''s too rigid." Zhou Wen was helpless and couldn''t cheat. He wanted to go to the end of Huangquan City and had to punish himself.


    But the relationship between Scarlet villain and him is the same, and he will feel pain as well.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen gave up his previous plan, and only used Huangquancheng as a place to brush the associated eggs and vitality skills.


    Fortunately, this time I did not make a surprise, two days later, Zhou Wen finally saw the endless Xinghai said in Liu Yun''s mouth.


    "Are you sure this is the endless Xinghai?" Zhou Wen looked at the front with some disbelief, how could he not believe it? This is the endless Xinghai.


    In front of it is a small lake in the desert. Although it looks very clear, but such a small lake, the artificial lake in the park is much larger than it. How can such a place be called the endless Xinghai?


    And Zhou Wen didn''t see any stars here. There were no fish in the water, and the lake was very shallow. You could see the bottom at a glance. The sand and soil were below, and there was nothing.


    What you see here is not like the mysterious and mysterious in Liuyun''s mouth. Most people enter the endless Xinghai that is dead.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the evening to see, you will know how magical the endless Xinghai is." Liu Yun sat by the lake, took off his shoes, stretched his feet into the lake, and said with a cool face.


    At night, the stars in the sky flicker, the sky here is exceptionally clear, and the stars seem to fall at any time.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw that a star in the sky really fell, and still fell towards them.


    Sogou

 Chapter 652： Skyscraper

    A meteor fell from the sky and landed on the lake, shining the snow on the whole lake.


    Strangely, it seems that the meteors that rushed into the lake at such a fast speed did not cause the lake to fluctuate.


    Before Zhou Wen could see the underwater situation clearly, he saw the stars falling, and a large meteor shower falling from the sky, all heading towards the small lake, forming a magnificent landscape.


    "Are those really meteors?" Zhou Wen could not be sure, a little bit of starlight fell into the lake, but the lake was calm and waveless, and seemed to contain everything like a starry sky.


    "Don''t make a wish? Isn''t it the legend that after seeing the meteor, as long as the knot is tied before the meteor disappears, the wish made will come true. Little master, you can try it." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "In our hometown, there is no such thing as a meteor wish. And there is also a meteor that is a taboo star. It is unlucky to see it, and it may be unlucky."


    "Well, you can''t say something auspicious?" Liu Yun was depressed.


    Zhou Wen shrugged, said nothing, and stared into the lake.


    Starlight like the pouring of the Xinghe fell and fell into the lake, forming a light spot in the lake, densely packed like countless stars in the lake, really like the Xinghai.


    Zhou Wen condensed the light spots, and was surprised to find that the light spots turned out to be planet-like small balls. Those small **** are like miniature planets. The entire lake is like a starry universe with countless stars. .


    What''s even more weird is that those small **** like the planet are still operating according to some rules.


    "No wonder this place will be called Endless Xinghai!" Looking at the starlight still falling into the lake, Zhou Wen finally knew why this small lake was called Endless Xinghai.


    Liu Yun laughed: "Don''t underestimate such a lake, there are countless stars in it. If you are now in the lake, you will be drawn into the Xinghai. It is likely to be lost in the Xinghai forever, and never to be out again coming."


    Zhou Wen looked around, but did not see the small hand pattern, so he asked Liu Yun: "How are you going to enter the endless Xinghai, where is that Star Wars beast?"


    "The Star Wars beasts are on those little balls, and those little **** look small, but as soon as we get down the lake, we will find that these little **** are one by one, and there are all kinds of terrifying star beasts. Cong Fan There are everything from fetal to mythological, and the Star Wars is one of the mythical. "


    After a pause, Liuyun went on to say, "After the meteor shower stops, we can go down, but then you must follow me, don''t go wrong, otherwise you will be lost in the Xinghai and enter some of them Weird planet, I''m afraid it''s hard to come out again. "


    "I''ll take a look outside first." Zhou Wen walked slowly around the lake and wanted to find out if there was a small hand pattern.


    Because the lake is very small, he made a circle in half an hour during the day, and found no small hand pattern. Now that the Xinghai appears, there may be findings and maybe not.


    Inside the lake looks like a cosmic starry sky, but outside it is still so large, it feels very wonderful.


    Zhou Wen circled the lake and looked at every inch carefully, but he still could not find the small hand pattern.


    When I was disappointed, I suddenly glanced at the bottom of the lake where a stone monument was shining, and the stone monument was lying flat on the bottom of the lake, with many star patterns on it, like a star map.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun, pointing to a stone tablet at the bottom of the lake.


    "That is the Stealing Sky for the Sun Tablet. As long as you can understand the mystery of the star map above, you can understand the secret of stealing the sky for the sun. This is also the key to my ability to absorb the magic skills and steal the stars." Liu Yun said.


    Liu Yun knew that it was not easy to comprehend stealing the sky and changing the sun. It required not only a high level of understanding but also a special constitution.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen doesn''t fit the special constitution of stealing the sky to change the day, even if he has, it is already an epic Zhou Wen, I''m afraid I won''t change the vitality formula again.


    Zhou Wen has actually no interest in various vitality formulas. He can''t finish training too much. It is not difficult to simulate the vitality formulas, but it is difficult to improve the vitality formulas.


    However, since stealing the sky and changing the sun is a must-have configuration for star stealers, Zhou Wen intends to try it out, can he use it to virtualize it.


    After running the Magic Fairy, Zhou Wen carefully looked at the stele. The star map on the stele has been constantly changing, making people wonder what it means.


    And there is no text on it, which is really hard to understand.


    "Liu Yun was able to understand the vitality from such an astrological chart, which is really a wizard." When Zhou Wen looked at the astrological chart carefully, he made an unexpected discovery.


    A small hand pattern was engraved on the corner of the stele, but the stars on the stele flashed brightly, while it was carved on the corner and covered with moss, and if it was not across the lake, if not The star light illuminates, and Zhou Wen''s eyes are so good, he can''t see it at all ~ Master. Can you see the monument that steals the sky for the sun during the day? Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "The stone monument is still there during the daytime, but you can''t see the starlight flow above it during the daytime. It is a blank stone monument. It ��s useless even if you go to see it." Just go down. "


    "I thought about it. The endless Xinghai is so dangerous. My luck has been very bad recently, and I still can''t go on seeing the broom star. If you go down, help me see if I can get the vitality skills of the Star Beast. Crystallize. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Little brother, you didn''t seem to say that before? You didn''t say that people can''t hide in the house because of bad luck ... Why are they suddenly superstitious again?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen with a puzzled look.


    Zhou Wen thought: "There was no small hand pattern before, of course I can only venture out. Now I have found the small hand pattern. After downloading the game, I can go home and brush the copy comfortably. What am I going to risk?"


    Of course, Zhou Wen couldn''t tell Liu Yun these words, so he said, "In fact, I mainly want to take a look at this Stealing Stone Tablet. Since you can see it here, then you won''t go on. If you want to go on, go on, don''t want to Go down and watch with me.


    Liu Yun''s heart slandered: "I don''t know how to read this broken monument tens of thousands of times, and what it does? You don''t have my veins of the stars, but you can see that the flowers can''t work? Even if you let me see you again For ten thousand years, you will not realize the secret of changing the sky. "


    Liu Yun was able to comprehend how to steal the sky and change the sun, because the star map on the stele triggered the stars and veins in his body, so that the stars and veins sensed the trajectories of the stars, so they could understand.


    There is no veins of the heavens, just looking at the star chart is useless at all.

 Chapter 653： Star Devourer

    "That way, you can take a look here slowly, but don''t go down to the lake by yourself. After all, I''ll go and hunt some star beasts. In case of luck, I can hunt the star beasts and explode. The vitality technology crystallized, and I exchanged that signature paper with you. "Liu Yun looked at and walked towards the lake.


    "Brother, be careful." Zhou Wen said.


    "I wouldn''t have been so unlucky without you by my side." Liu Yun said, already launching.


    Zhou Wen watched Liuyun fall into the lake. The lake looked very shallow, but Liuyun stepped into the water, but his body was sinking all the way, as if he could not reach the bottom.


    And his body fell into the water, still shrinking slowly, and finally, like a dust, floated towards those balls, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s a magical dimension field. When it''s daytime, I''ll go down to the lake to take a picture of the little hand and download an endless copy of Xinghai. I can paint it any way I want." Zhou Wen sat down by the lake and watched the sky change Star map on the tablet.


    After looking at it for a while, the fanxianjing had an effect. The flow of vitality became slower and slower, and finally stopped completely.


    After that, the vitality suddenly ran away, circulating in Zhou Wen''s body in a new way of vitality operation.


    Stealing the sky and changing the tactics are different from those that Zhou Wen has previously practiced. It is a wonderful feeling. It feels like the vitality in the body is transformed into countless stars flowing in the body, and it is not linear when it runs. Flowing, but like the true trajectory of stars, galaxies are formed.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to get started with "Stealing the Sky and Changing the Secret", but he just wanted to improve it, but it was not that simple.


    Zhou Wen is not anxious to practice, anxiety is useless, this cannot be done overnight.


    I found a stone by the lake and sat down. I took out my mobile phone and started to copy it. After the day, I went down to the lake to take pictures of the little hands.


    Zhou Wen brushed the copy again, it was a long time before Tianming, and Liu Yun had not returned.


    Standing up and moving my body, I looked at the endless Xinghai, but found that there is something strange in the endless Xinghai.


    During the day, Zhou Wen looked very carefully. The lake was a little weird. There were no living things in it, let alone fish and shrimp. There were no insects or water plants. The entire lake was as clean as pure water.


    But now Zhou Wen saw a creature like a jellyfish in the lake, his body was transparent like a crystal, and he radiated light like a light bulb.


    The jellyfish-like creature was undulating in the lake, and when passing by the star-shaped balls, it even swallowed the balls.


    Although the jellyfish itself is not large, it is only one circle larger than the clenched fist of an adult. However, if those stars are regarded as stars, then by contrast, the jellyfish''s body shape is a bit scary.


    "This thing can devour the planet?" Zhou Wen felt something awful, because he found that the location of the jellyfish was very close to the area where Liu Yun went.


    "The ball where Wanyiyun was located was swallowed by jellyfish, did the flowing cloud die?" Zhou Wen watched the jellyfish moving in the water, although the speed was slow, but the direction of its movement turned out to be from the flowing cloud. There is getting closer.


    "Brother shouldn''t just hang up like that?" Zhou Wen was a little worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    There are too many small **** in the lake, just like the Xinghai. I only know where Liuyun goes, but I don''t know which one, even if he goes down, it is too late.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned the golden bull sword, split a sword light, and chopped the jellyfish in the lake.


    However, as soon as Jianguang entered the lake, it became smaller and smaller, and the final small one almost looked like a needle tip. Not to mention killing the jellyfish, it was far away from the jellyfish.


    Moreover, Jianmang has become so small that even if it is cut on the jellyfish, it is estimated that the effect is not great.


    "Big brother, big brother ... It''s not that I don''t want to save you, it really can''t be done." Zhou Wen chopped a few more swords, but the results were useless, and he could only watch the jellyfish away from the stream where the cloud was The area is getting closer.


    "It''s over!" The jellyfish soon reached the area where Liu Yun was, and swallowed the nearby **** one by one.


    The small **** enter its body, like glowing jelly beans, which move around in its body, and then slowly melt away until it disappears.


    "Master, sir, I didn''t expect you to die like this, you didn''t even leave a piece of clothes, and I wouldn''t be able to make you a dress ..."


    When Zhou Wenzheng sighed, he suddenly heard a bang, and saw that Liuyun emerged from the lake, looking very embarrassed, and his clothes seemed to be made of paper, and turned into pulp after encountering the water. Mushy.


    "Little brother, have you rectified me again, wanting to cross the river to dismantle the bridge and let me die below?" Liu Yun jumped ashore and asked Zhou Wen angrily.


    "Brother, what do you mean by this? I just saw the monster in the water devouring the ball ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to save you, but all the attacks into the lake will become trivial, I There is no other way. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Isn''t you secretly making a ghost, how could I be so unlucky that I would meet the Star Devourer? That thing wouldn''t even come out at all," Liu Yun said, staring at his eyes.


    "Brother, you really misunderstood me. I''m not familiar with the road here, and I have to let you take me out of the desert? Even if I want to start with you, I won''t choose this time. And I want to rectify your words, don''t you need to sneak up? I just said, it''s not good to see the broom star. "Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as Liu Yun thought about it, he couldn''t help but be depressed: "Why is it so bad recently that I didn''t see the Star Devourer before going down? Fortunately, I have the skill to cross the sea in the sky, otherwise ten lives are not enough to die."


    "What is that planet devourer? It should be a mythical creature, can it really devour the planet?" Zhou Wen was curious about the planet devourer like a jellyfish.


    "I don''t know if I can swallow the planet in reality, but in the endless Xinghai, that guy is the hegemonic existence. No matter what star beast can swallow it, even the stars inside are no exception. But the endless Xinghai The stars are much smaller than the real planet. I guess that planet devourer, if it is outside, can at most swallow a mountain. "Liu Yun said.


    "Do you think my tyrant Beamon can kill it?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "Shouldn''t be, tyrant Beamon is not good at water battles, right?" Liu Yun glanced at the Star Devourer in the lake and said.


    "I really don''t know this." Zhou Wen planned to wait for the tyrant to be tested after downloading the copy.


    Because of the Star Devourer, Liu Yun didn''t dare to enter the endless Xinghai again, and could only stay by the lake with Zhou Wen.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 654： Skyscraper Change Tips

    "Little master, have you seen this for so long, and realized something?" Liu Yun sat beside him, asking a little boringly.


    "A little bit," Zhou Wen said.


    "How much is it?" Liu Yun continued to ask.


    There is no physique that is compatible with the Stealing Heavens, and it is only strange to be able to realize it, so Zhou Wen said that he realized a little, and Liu Yun also did not believe it.


    This has nothing to do with genius, and it is not even related to the level of perception. Without the stars and veins of the heavens, it is impossible to realize it. This is the foundation. Just like a high-rise building without a foundation, Zhou Wen did not realize the trick to steal the sky Possibility.


    "A little bit is a little bit." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Liu Yun skimmed his lips and didn''t ask again, Zhou Wen kept staring at the endless Xinghai, and wanted to see what else in the Xinghai besides the Star Devourer.


    It''s a pity that apart from the Star Devourer, no other dimension creatures have been seen.


    "Apart from this planet devourer, is there no other dimension creature in the endless star sea?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Those little planets have star beasts, but they only move above the planet and cannot escape the planet. Outside of the little planet, there is only one planet devourer, which is the king here, a little planet with a mouthful, and the dimension creatures above They will be swallowed together, invincible existence, except your master and I are good at concealing the power of the sky to escape. For another person, even if the six heroes are resurrected, it is impossible to escape its devour. "Liu Yun is somewhat proud. Said.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen felt a bit bored, so he took out his mobile phone to play the game, and brushed mythical creatures and rare dimension creatures.


    "If you are optimistic, let''s go back. Although it is not possible to enter the endless Xinghai Sea, there should be no danger. But in a desert like this, you know what might happen. Both of us have been bad luck recently. It''s better to go back earlier. "Liu Yun said.


    "I want to wait for the daytime and go to the water to see the Stealing Stone Tablet. Maybe there will be something to discover." Zhou Wen said half-true.


    Liu Yun skimmed his lips and said, "Little brother, do n��t blame your brother for talking straight. You ca n��t understand at night. When there is no starlight map during the day, there will be a bare, scratched monument, you can see what?"


    "Da Laoyuan is here, it is always unwilling not to look at it." Zhou Wen said unmoved.


    "Okay, then wait for you to watch us during the day before we leave. I will sleep for a while and call me back." Liu Yun fell asleep next to him, and fell asleep within three seconds.


    His sleeping position was strange, Zhou Wen felt like he was a cat that might bounce off the ground at any time.


    After a closer look, it was found that Liu Yun''s sleeping position was unusual. No matter from which direction he attacked him, his posture was easy to respond.


    Being able to develop such a sleeping position, Liu Yun must have experienced many things before. How can any normal person take such precautions while sleeping?


    Zhou Wen''s induction is very keen, but he will not stay in a sleeping position while fighting, because he has no such consciousness at all.


    Of course, there is a listener, and it is impossible for an average person to approach him without being found.


    After playing the game all night, although there were a lot of associated eggs, Zhou Wen really wanted nothing but none. Medusa, Pooki, and Candle Dragon have not shown accompanying eggs.


    "It shouldn''t be, every time I kill them, I bring a little tiger with me. I killed them so many times, and logically, I should be out?" Zhou Wen felt slightly depressed.


    One night passed quickly. In the morning, the starlight in the lake rushed into the sky like a countercurrent, disappeared into the void, and the lake returned to normal.


    It looks like an ordinary lake. It is impossible to imagine that it will turn into a starry sky at night.


    Liuyun didn''t lie to him. Stealing the sky for the sun in the lake is still there. Zhou Wen wakes Liuyun and asks him if he has any taboos to go to the lake.


    "There is no contraindication. As long as it is not going to the lake at night, this lake is not much different from ordinary lakes." Liu Yun shook his head.


    Zhou Wen tried to enter the water, and it really didn''t have the magic of last night. Zhou Wen''s foot was stepping inside the lake, and the lake water just reached the waist.


    Zhou Wenyou had the Jiulong Jiu learned from the Black Dragon. A fierce son plunged into the water, and soon arrived at the place where the stele was changed.


    As Liu Yun said, during the day, this is a broken stone monument covered with moss. There are only a few scratches on it, and there is no star map. If it is not engraved with a small hand pattern on it, it will be inconspicuous.


    After the distance was close, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen picked up the mobile phone and patted it at the stone tablet, and the mobile phone immediately entered the downloading screen.


    Folding up the phone, Zhou Wen touched the stone tablet again, only feeling cold, like an iron block.


    Did not dare to do anything, turned and swam back to the shore.


    "How about little master, did you realize anything?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked.


    "I realized a little." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "You realized a little yesterday, and a little again today. That would be awful, why should you get started?" Liu Yun teased Zhou Wen.


    "Well, getting started." Zhou Wen replied.


    Liu Yun, who was drinking water, almost shouted, looking at Zhou Wen in disbelief and asking, "Really fake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you really getting started?"


    "It''s just getting started. Is there any difficulty? You didn''t get started early," Zhou Wen said casually.


    Where did Liu Yun believe, reaching out to grab a handful of sand from the ground, and pinching the palm, the sand turned into a ball, looking like a huge sand grain.


    Liu Yun''s hand was loose again, and the huge sand particles spread out and turned into a handful of yellow sand.


    "If you really get started, should you be able to do it?" Liu Yun said looking at Zhou Wen.


    "I''ll give it a try." Zhou Wen also grabbed a handful of sand from the ground, and turned it into a day-to-day tactic. Pinch the sand, and the sand sucked together like a magnet and turned into a ball. So round.


    "I''m going ... Are you really starting to steal the sky to change the sun?" Liu Yun''s eyes widened, and he looked at Zhou Wen like hell.


    "Can this still be fake?" As soon as Zhou Wen loosened his hands, the sand scattered.


    "Well, my purpose has been achieved, let''s go back. When the desert is out, I will return your signature to you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Little brother, you are a cultivating wizard, but how did you do it? As far as I know, cultivating stealing the sky and changing the sun requires a special constitution. You don''t look like you have a special constitution." It is inexplicable that he himself is the veins of the heavens, and naturally knows what characteristics possessed by the veins of the heavens, Zhou Wen does not have those characteristics.


    "Do you need a special constitution? I don''t understand this. I just started to practice and didn''t find it difficult." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun felt like something was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say anything.


    [Youshu book city uc book league''s source-changing app software, Android phones need to download and install, Apple phones need to log in to non-mainland accounts to download and install]

 Chapter 655： Heart Moon Fox

    The road back to the city was quite smooth. I did not encounter a sandstorm again when I passed by, and I did not see Huangquan City.


    After leaving the desert, Zhou Wen returned the signature to Liu Yun according to the contract.


    "Little brother, now I am afraid that the whole world is looking for the master of the tyrant Beamon. Are you afraid that I will leak your secret?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen with a complex look after confirming that it was his signature.


    "Although we don''t have much time with each other and I don''t know you well, but I believe you are not the kind to do that kind of thing." Zhou Wen said with his mouth, but thinking in his heart: "It doesn''t matter if it is exposed, I There is more than this card in my hand. Since it is on the leaderboard, I have long been prepared to expose it. "


    "The brother I love to listen to, you can rest assured, anyway, you are also my little brother. Being a brother will not hurt you, and I will help you keep a secret." Liu Yun laughed, and did not know whether he was true or false.


    "Okay, let''s break up here, I should go back." Zhou Wen plans to leave with Liu Yun and rush back to the town early.


    The battle of the leaderboards is not over yet. The tyrant Beamon is currently ranked fourth, and there should be a chance to challenge it a few times.


    Liu Yun obviously didn''t want to stay with Zhou Wen. After encountering Zhou Wen, he had no luck. He seriously suspected that he was hurt by the two knives on Zhou Wen.


    "Little brother, don''t know when you will be able to see you today, brother, I will send you a farewell song ..." Liu Yun said boldly.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded. He didn''t expect Liu Yun to sing.


    "The big girl is beautiful ... the big girl waves ... the big girl walked in ..." Liu Yun sat on the back of the big turtle and sang loudly. The turtle ran fast and disappeared in Zhou Wen''s sight in a moment, only that gentle The singing echoed in my ears.


    Zhou Wen was full of black lines. He thought it was a folk minor for a long time.


    Not to mention, this song is sung by Liu Yun, it is really full of charm, there is an impulse to make him want to beat him.


    After Liu Yun''s voice could no longer be heard, Zhou Wencai summoned the Six Wings and rushed back on the Six Wings. Although it was uncomfortable, it could only be so.


    While hurried, Zhou Wen opened the downloaded endless copy of Xinghai.


    In fact, the copy has been made long ago, but there was Liu Yun before, and Zhou Wen didn''t dare to open this copy.


    After opening the copy of the endless star sea, Scarlet Villain appeared in a starry sky, surrounded by stars, but these stars did not look as huge as the real planet.


    These planets are about the same size as mountains, but on these small planets, there is no distinction between up and down. On a nearby small planet, you can see a group of strange beasts. Those strange beasts are running on the small planet. Many look It''s like it''s under the planet, it''s worrying that they will fall off the planet.


    If it is a real planet, because it is too large, the contrast will not be too obvious.


    On such a small planet, seeing a group of strange beasts standing under the planet on their heads and feet, the visual impact is very strong.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and flew towards the planet. At the same time, he summoned his six-wing companion pets and killed the strange beast on the planet.


    Those strange beasts looked like humanoid mantises. After seeing the Scarlet Man, they rushed up, but they were sprayed to death by six wings and candle dragons, one breath at a time.


    "Kill the legendary creature magic star praying mantis ... Kill the legendary creature magic star praying mantis ..."


    The news kept refreshing, and there were also many dimensional crystals, including several associated eggs.


    However, this level of dimensional crystals and associated eggs is not very useful for Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen went to several nearby small planets and found that there are a lot of star beasts here, but most of them are mortal and legendary, and even epic ones are rarely seen.


    "Forgot to ask Brother Liuyun, on which planet is the Star Wars beast? There are tens of thousands of small planets here, so you can find them one by one, don''t know when to find them?" The endless star sea he imagined was a little different, and he thought that the mythical creatures in the endless star sea were everywhere.


    No way, now it is impossible to find Liuyun, Zhou Wen can only find one small planet slowly.


    Fortunately, his companion pet is very powerful, it is not difficult to kill a small star beast.


    The mythical Star Warrior was not found, but Zhou Wen found a strange Star Wars.


    It was a fox with a crescent-shaped starlight on his chest. After Zhou Wen killed it, he was prompted to say that it was a heart-moon fox of all fetuses.


    For all fetal-level dimensional creatures, even if something breaks out, Zhou Wen generally doesn''t think much at all.


    The chance of bursting the associated eggs of the fetal grade itself is extremely low, which is almost the same as buying a lottery ticket, and now Zhou Wen wants the companion pet of the fetal grade to be useless.


    This heart moon fox did not burst with accompanying eggs, but only a crystal of vitality, but it was also very rare for all fetuses.


    Originally, Zhou Wen did not pay attention to the vitality of this fetal class, but when he saw its name ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he was a little surprised.


    Heart Moon Fox burst out of the vitality technology crystal, the name below is actually not the heart moon fox crystal, but the blue dragon heart crystal.


    "Xinyuehu ... I seem to have heard of this name ..." Zhou Wen checked it on the Internet, and he couldn''t help but be more surprised.


    The name of Xinyue Fox is not known to modern people, but in ancient times, Xinyue Fox was one of the twenty-eight stars.


    Twenty-eight stars are divided into seven dragons in the east, seven dragons in the north, five stars in the south, and five tigers in the west.


    The Xinyue Fox is one of the seven dragons of the Eastern Language, and it represents the heart.


    "This Xinyue fox is only of all fetal grades. In theory, it should not be possible to have a relationship with 28 stars. These are extremely powerful beings in myths and legends. They must be mythical. Mythical, isn''t it possible to have ordinary fetuses? But the crystallization of the vitality technique burst out by Xinyue Fox is actually the crystal of Qinglong''s heart.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, first let the Scarlet villain absorb the crystal of Qinglong''s heart, and see what vital skills he realized.


    All fetal-level energy crystallization can generally be absorbed casually, but when Zhou Wen went to absorb it, he suggested that the energy qi mismatch.


    "Every fetal-level vitality technique needs the vitality to match?" Zhou Wen encountered this kind of thing for the first time and couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    After thinking about it, I changed my vitality tactics to steal the sky for another day, and then absorbed the crystal of Qinglong''s heart. This time, it was absorbed smoothly.


    This vitality technique is also a bit strange. The general vitality technique opens a vitality circulation route in the body.


    However, after Qinglong''s heart was absorbed, he even condensed a little in his body, not moving, like a nail.


    "Absorb the crystal of Qinglong''s heart and realize the vitality and skill of the Moon Fox."

 Chapter 656： Blood Fly Flower

    Zhou Wen tried to use the skills of Xinyuehu, but it didn''t respond at all.


    "If this skill really has something to do with the 28 stars, can it be said that all the skills of the 28 stars are available before they can be used? Or that is, the blue dragons and the seven stars can be used?" Zhou Wen also only guessed, until So far, there is no way to prove what the relationship is between the two.


    With a dispensable mentality, Zhou Wen paid special attention when he brushed his monsters to see if any fetal-level creatures burst out of vitality.


    As a result, it took a long time to see it, and I did not see any similar fetal-level vitality skills.


    After Zhou Wen refreshed the copy, he went to the place where the heart moon fox was found and did not see the heart moon fox again.


    Having had the experience of brushing little tigers, Zhou Wen knew that this kind of thing can''t be forced, so he didn''t deliberately look for it, but paid a little attention when brushing the low-level monsters, mainly to find the star beast.


    Another day later, Zhou Wen unexpectedly discovered that he had brushed a piece of crystal of the Dragon''s House, and after absorbing it, he gained Fangri Rabbit Qi.


    But like Heart Moon Fox, Fangri Rabbit''s skills cannot be used.


    "Heart Moon Fox and Fangri Rabbit, it seems that there is nothing wrong, it is really related to 28 stars, but how could 28 stars be such a low-level creature?" Zhou Wen could not think of the reason, but When you brush up, you pay more attention.


    When returning to the small town inside Funiu Mountain, Zhou Wen brushed up some skills related to the 28 stars.


    The center has the most moon foxes and room sun rabbits, each brushed three pieces, but this kind of thing is not available, and the number is useless.


    And these skills have no rank, there is no question of the same skill level.


    Zhou Wen also brushed out the crystallization of the skills of horned wood owls, earthen owls, tail fire tigers, and water leopards. These fetal-level dimensional creatures are also strange. They are few in number, but as long as they can be found, they will explode A skill crystal, nothing else burst.


    All of these skills crystallized by Zhou Wen are all star stars in Qinglong Seven Places. Zhou Wen has learned six skills, but it is only the high-quality Jinlong in Qinglong Seven Places.


    After arriving in the town, Zhou Wen looked at the ranking again and found that no one had challenged the tyrant Beamon, which was still ranked fourth.


    In front of the tyrant Beamon, there are still three companion pets, such as the ancient sword fairy, the underworld **** and the flying immortal.


    "Why can''t anyone challenge Taigu Jianxian? The period of three months should be less than one month, right?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to be a pathfinder, and he was going to go back to the college to talk about it. After the cents, he didn''t come too late.


    When I walked to the entrance of the town, I heard a noise from outside suddenly, and listened to it, and found that several people were coming to the town.


    "Why ... what are they doing here?" Among the people Zhou Wen found, there were Jossi and Liz.


    Although they did not wear the clothing of the Supervision Bureau, Zhou Wen was so impressed with them that he recognized them at a glance.


    Several other people seem to be from the Supervision Bureau. Zhou Wen didn''t know why he had such a judgment. It was just like intuition. He felt that the people from the Supervision Bureau had a special temperament on him. It''s hard to see in ordinary people.


    Just like people who have been soldiers, it is easy to see them, so are the people in the supervision bureau, but their temperament is a little different from ordinary soldiers.


    Originally, this was a good opportunity for revenge, but Zhou Wen wanted to figure out how they would come here, so he retreated into the woods and used listening to monitor their every move.


    "Clear the field." After entering the valley, Qiao Siyuan gave an order, and immediately someone took out various instruments, summoned the companion pet, and began to get busy.


    Zhou Wen recognized that several of the companion pets should be of the detection type. It seems that they want to ensure that there are no outsiders here.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he sneaked into the lake, hid in the water, and then used the Tao to condense his own breath and merge with the surrounding natural environment.


    Qiao Siyuan They were busy for two or three hours, and they controlled the whole valley. They seemed to be sure that there were no one else, so they brought a lot of things from outside the town.


    Zhou Wen only saw a pair of companion pets carrying a bucket of barrels into the town, and did not know what was inside.


    "Secretary, things have been counted," Liz reported to Qiao Siyuan.


    "Set up a sentry post and monitor the situation outside in three shifts, and everyone else will rest immediately." Qiao Siyuan ordered.


    "Yes." Liz accepted the order and began grouping those people.


    By the time Liz returned to Qiao Siyuan''s side again, Qiao Siyuan had already sat down in a small building.


    "Secretary, is the blood-stained flower really as legendary as it is?" Liz poured a cup of tea for Jossi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked curiously.


    "You''ve heard the word swift, haven''t you heard of it?" Qiao Siyuan took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "Have heard of it, but I heard that it is just an exaggerated metaphor for people in the Eastern District. In fact, the lotus flower blooms for several hours a day, and it is not as exaggerated as a flash flower." Liz said.


    Qiao Si nodded his head: "Ordinary coriander flowers are not as exaggerated as fleeting, but if they are blood coriander flowers, it is different."


    After a pause, Qiao Siyuan continued: "If you want the blood pupa flower to bloom, you must pour a lot of blood. Normal blood is not enough. It must be the blood of a second-dimensional creature. The more blood the blood pupa flower absorbs, the more pure it is. The more beautiful the flower is, the more it can give birth to a seed of a blood maggot flower. "


    When Wen Wen heard this, he remembered the red gem he got.


    Before so many white deer were killed by the blood of the mountain god, the blood flower bloomed in the lake, and a red gem was bred. No matter how it sounds, it is like the seed of the blood pupa flower that Qiao Siyuan said.


    "If the flower in the lake is really a blood sacral flower, then Qiao Siyuan and they came here for the blood sacrifice, and want to get a seed of the blood sacral flower? What is the use of this thing?" When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking Liz has given him the answer.


    "Secretary, can the seeds of blood pupa flowers really change the qualifications of a person''s bloodline?" Liz asked.


    "This is beyond my knowledge. I haven''t used the seeds of the blood snail, and I can''t make a rash judgment. But since the station is going to do so, it must have his reason." Qiao Si said faintly.


    "The minister said that the station was so devastated this time, and the blood was specially prepared. If it can succeed, the seeds of the blood sacrifice will be no small matter." Liz said with envy.

 Chapter 657： Seize the seeds

    Zhou Wen originally thought that Qiao Siyuan and they would soon do something, but who knows that they just put the airtightness arranged here, and a fly flew in, but there was no intention to do anything.


    "Should be waiting for someone, will Shen Yuchi come in person?" Zhou Wen felt that if Shen Yuchi really came in person, it would be just right.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to break into the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, but if Shen Yuchi dared to come, Zhou Wendao could do his best and try to keep him.


    Because even a lot of monitoring types of companion pets and instruments were placed on the lake side, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move in the water. A slight abnormality might be found.


    After more than two days of patience, he finally found that another person had come to the town. What disappointed Zhou Wen was that the person who came was not Shen Yuchi, but a man he didn''t know.


    Qiao Siyuan and Liz called the inspector Cai, very respectful to him, and Zhou Wen immediately thought that the person should be Cai Ban among the four major inspectors.


    Cai Ban''s hand carried an alloy box with an alloy chain attached to Cai Ban''s hand.


    The last time the Yuanjing mine was stolen, the Supervision Bureau suffered huge losses. Shen Yuchi just fined Cai Ban, and Cai Ban has been very grateful.


    This time he was ordered to come to Funiu Mountain quietly, Cai Jun was also fully prepared, and he couldn''t make any mistakes anyway.


    "Mr. Joe, how is the defense work done here?" Cai Jun asked.


    "It has been fully deployed and controlled, and no outsiders have been found." Qiao Siyuan replied.


    "Very good. Let''s start tomorrow." Cai Jun said.


    Liz asked in confusion: "Ombudsman, why don''t you act tonight?"


    "I hurried that far, I need to rest for one night first, to keep myself in the best condition, or to do it tomorrow." Cai Jun explained.


    However, after Cai Jun left Qiao Siyuan''s temporary office, he did not rest, but summoned a kind of companion pet like honey, with a large number, flying towards him.


    Obviously Cai Jun was not assured of their arming, and he still had to do it again.


    "The people in the Supervision Bureau are really more cautious." Zhou Wen saw Cai Ban himself walking in the valley again, and the woods and lakes were more focused on care. He also summoned a water snake-like companion to search for water.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had been prepared to dig a hole in the lake in advance and hid like a loach, but managed to escape Cai''s search.


    With regard to Cai ��s move, Liz was very dissatisfied: ��Inspector Cai, do n��t you believe in our ability to work?��


    Qiao Siyuan said faintly: "It is important to be cautious."


    After Cai Jun re-armed again, he returned to the temporary residence to rest until the night the next day, and then got up with Qiao Siyuan and rushed to the lake together.


    Ombudsmen and various companions have surrounded the lake with a leak.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of one thing. After a while, their blood sacrifice and blood sacrifice, didn''t they have to get a lot of blood into the lake, thinking about the blood of the lake, Zhou Wen felt a little uncomfortable.


    But now that there are inspectors and accompanying pets all around the lake, Zhou Wen is too late to go out now.


    "Minister Joe, let''s get started." After coming to the lake, Cai Jun called the companion pets and searched again, and then said to Qiao Siyuan.


    "Lice." Joe Siyuan gestured to Liz.


    Liz immediately made the inspectors take action, and saw the inspectors one by one, opening the buckets and pouring blood into the lake from different directions.


    The bucket of blood quickly stained the lake water. Each bucket was a 50-kilogram bucket. The blood they brought was more than 300 buckets. So much blood fell down, otherwise It was full of acrid blood.


    Zhou Wen hid in the water, which was even more uncomfortable, but he could only bear it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to see the blood flowing toward the center of the lake, as if attracted by something.


    Wow!


    The blood snail flower burst out of the water and floated on the surface of the water, greedily absorbing the blood in the water, and the white petals soon became blood-like.


    With so much blood in the lake, in less than an hour, it was completely sucked up and cleaned, and the lake was clear again.


    But the petals of the blood pupa flower never spread out, but there was red light flashing in the bud.


    Until then, Cai Ban opened the box attached to his hand. Inside the big box, there was only a small bottle with a big slap.


    Cai Ban picked up the bottle, opened it carefully, unfolded a pair of eagle wings, and flew over to the Blood Cleavage Flower, and poured the blood in the small bottle at the Blood Cleavage Flower and fell down.


    There was only one drop of blood in the large alloy bottle with a slap, and that drop of crystal blood fell on the blood sedge flower and quickly penetrated into it. The blood color on the blood sedge flower completely faded away, and the petals became white again ~ www.novelhall .com ~ and blooming.


    The blood lotus flower has become as pure as snow lotus, not stained with the slightest blood color, but in its petals, there is a blood light rising from the night, with a strong blood evil spirit.


    "How is this a little different from the situation of the mountain **** blood sacrifice?" Zhou Wen was surprised when he saw all this.


    "Success." Cai Jun, Qiao Siyuan and Liz were overjoyed.


    Cai Jinzhen''s wings flew to the blood pupa flowers, and he wanted to seize the seeds bred from the blood pupa flowers.


    Spiked flowers and vines sprang out of the water, and rolled into the air of Cai Jun. Cai was really capable, and truly deserved to be one of the four supervisors.


    The figure hovered and fluttered like a goshawk, with a lightsaber in his hand flickering and chopping off those flowers and vines one by one.


    "What sword is that?" Zhou Wen curiously looked at the sword in Cai Jin''s hand.


    The sword did not have a substantial blade body, and it was made entirely of light. It is a bit like a legendary laser sword, but the laser sword should have a device that emits laser light, but the sword was completely made of light. Any device.


    The flowers and vines were all cut off, Cai Jun approached the petals smoothly, and the blood-stained flower had no resistance, and it looked like he would be banned by Cai.


    When Cai Jun was about to take out the seeds of the blood lotus flower, the lake next to it suddenly exploded, and a blurry figure broke through the water. He first reached into the blood lotus flower and stepped into the blood lotus flower like a red gem. The seeds are taken away.


    Cai Jun, Qiao Siyuan, and others all changed their faces. Cai Jin snarled angrily. The lightsaber in his hand had turned into a shooting star and stabbed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen wore Yujingling armor, holding the golden war halberd in his hand, and greeted the lightsaber.


    "Click!"


    The lightsaber was smashed directly by the golden war halberd, and the golden warrior of the golden war halberd cut through the void and pierced Cai''s chest.


    Sogou

 ~： Chapter 658 Different Seeds

    "Mythological weapon!" Cai Jin was so frightened that he summoned a companion to stand in front of him, and at the same time he retreated quickly.


    Unfortunately, he was still too slow. The golden war halberd pierced the body of the companion pet directly, and he kept hitting Cai Jin''s chest, pierced his chest, and just picked it up in the air.


    "Who are you? Why are you hostile to our supervisory bureau?" Cai Jun stared at Zhou Wen with a cough of blood and asked.


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer, and the Golden War God picked one, and Cai Jin''s body was torn like a rag, and died directly by death, and fell into the lake.


    Liz was so horrified that everyone looked stupid. Cai Ban, one of the four major supervisors, was beheaded and killed, and she had no ability to resist, which caused infinite horror in her heart.


    "Minister ..." Liz turned to look around, but found that Qiao Siyuan, who was standing next to him, had disappeared, and did not know when he had fled.


    Liston was so frightened that he turned and ran.


    The other inspectors also responded, seeing that Qiao Siyuan had disappeared, and one after another scrambled to flee.


    Zhou Wen did not chase those inspectors. Zhou Wen did not like killing, but this was not the reason he did not chase.


    The Inspectorate is a department. Even if he kills those inspectors, they can still recruit new inspectors. It does not make any sense to kill them.


    Zhou Wen''s body moved, and she had come to Liz in an instant, blocking her way. The golden warrior''s halberd pointed at her chest, and the golden goddess flickered, reflecting Liz''s pale face.


    "I''m Liz from Cape''s family. Let me go and you can get anything you want." Liz stood still and didn''t dare to move, said in horror.


    Zhou Wen looked at Liz and said lightly, "Your red roadster is of good quality, and you can drive like that."


    Liz listened to this sentence, and her pupils contracted. She looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief and opened her mouth and shouted, "You are ..."


    Her words weren''t finished yet, and the Golden Halberd had penetrated her chest, causing blood to pour out of her mouth, and she couldn''t finish the words left.


    Liz stared at Zhou Wen as if she couldn''t believe she was going to die like this.


    "Go with peace of mind, I will soon let everyone in the Cape family go down to accompany you." Zhou Wen picked the golden war halberd in his hands, Liz''s body was torn apart.


    Zhou Wen searched around with his ears, and found no trace of Qiao Siyuan. He did not know how he escaped.


    Knowing that he could no longer stay here, Zhou Wen did not chase other ordinary inspectors and quickly left the Funiu Mountains.


    After detouring from the Funiu Mountains, Zhou Wen quietly returned to the college.


    After returning to the dormitory, I found that the birds and antelope were staring at him, Zhou Wen quickly took out his prepared things and passed them: "I brought you something good, you see if you like it, pure desert specialties ... "


    After appeasing these two guys, Zhou Wen returned to his room, and then took out the two ruby-like blood clam seeds, and compared them.


    The shape of the two seeds looks similar, but the size is a bit different. The one that you just got is larger and darker.


    The previous one is lighter in color and looks more transparent.


    The plantain fairy saw these two seeds, her eyes flashed, and she flew to Zhou Wen, and looked at Zhou Wen poorly.


    "You want this?" Zhou Wen held one of the seeds in front of the plantain fairy.


    The plantain fairy shook her head and pointed at the seed of the lotus flower in Zhou Wen''s other hand.


    "Isn''t the two seeds the same?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The one that Basao Xian wanted was from the mountain **** blood offering.


    The seed of the blood lotus flower was given to the plantain fairy, and the plantain fairy immediately hugged it.


    After she ran to the seeds of the blood lotus flower, the seeds of the blood lotus flower turned into a silky red light, rushing towards the body of the plantain fairy, and soon wrapped the plantain fairy completely, forming a red cocoon.


    "Is this evolution?" Zhou Wen was pleased. After the plantain fairy evolved again, she would be promoted to myth.


    For the plantain fairy who has followed Zhou Wen for a long time, Zhou Wen is still very emotional. She can promote myth. No matter how much the combat power is improved, it is a good thing for Zhou Wen.


    "It is also the seed of the blood pupa flower. Why does the plantain fairy need only the one from the mountain **** blood sacrifice, but does not want this one?" Zhou Wen looked at the blood pupa flower seed left in his hands and could not guess what the reason was.


    The other pets that have not evolved are summoned to see if they are interested in the seeds of the blood sedge flower. As a result, both the magic baby and the dark doctor have no interest in the seeds of the blood sedge flower.


    Dr. Dark has no attributes that can evolve, but Zhou Wen feels that Dr. Dark is very easy to use. He always wanted to let him evolve, but he couldn''t find the way.


    It is the Demon Devil who is very interested in the seeds of the blood snail flower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I feel eager to try.


    "It''s cheaper for you." Zhou Wen threw the remaining blood chrysanthemum seeds to the blasting demon.


    The demons did not hesitate and swallowed the seeds of the Blood Falcon directly. Soon after, the body had a strange change, and it seemed to be beginning to evolve.


    The Blasting Demon level is too low. Generally speaking, it should be able to complete the evolution soon, but who knows that the Blasting Devil has also turned into a companion egg state. It seems that it is difficult to complete the evolution for a while.


    "Is it the problem of the candle-breaking devil, or is there a problem with the seeds of the blood snail flower produced by the supervision bureau?" Zhou Wen couldn''t figure it out for a while, so he had to bring both the demolition devil and the plantain fairy into the chaos space.


    "The seed of the blood-bloomed flower was taken away, Cai was banned, and Liss was unknown? Qiao Siyuan, do you still have a face back?" Shen Yuchi looked at Qiao Siyuan with a somber expression on his face, and his face was black.


    The situation of the Inspectorate is not good today. It took a lot of effort to get the essence blood of the dimension creature, especially the blood of God. It is impossible to get a second drop. He said that he also lost the lives of Cai Jun and Li Si.


    Cai was dying and she died, but Liz was a member of Cape''s family. How to explain this to Cape''s family was also a trouble.


    "It''s a pity that I''m dead, but if I can''t bring the enemy''s intelligence back, there''s no value in being dead." Qiao Siyuan said, and opened up a video, which is the one that Zhou Wen took the blood cricket flower and killed Cai Jun An image.


    "Mythical Associated Egg Weapon? It looks like something from the Western District." Shen Yuchi said looking at the golden war halberd in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "I have already investigated. This is the mythological creature Golden War God Halberd of the Forged Temple of the Gods Peninsula. The people of the previous family of God have once killed the Golden War God Halberd." Qiao Siyuan said.

 Chapter 659： Demon Evolution

    p1 ()


    "You want to say, this person is from the family of God?" Shen Yuchi frowned. 35xs


    "Subordinates don''t mean that, but from the current information, the family of God is most likely to have the golden war halberd." Qiao Siyuan said.


    Shen Yuchi looked at Qiao Siyuan for a while, and then said meaningfully: "Your intelligence came in time."


    Qiao Siyuan''s look didn''t change at all, but he only said, "This is what my subordinates should do. The bureau has given such an important task to my subordinates.


    Shen Yuchi looked at Qiao Siyuan with a smile and said: "Then go to Cape''s house and explain it clearly."


    "Yes, all of this matter was done by his subordinates, and his subordinates will definitely explain to Mr. Cape that it has nothing to do with our supervisory bureau." After leaving the ceremony, Qiao Si left Shen Yuchi''s office.


    After Joss left, a man walked out of the interior.


    This is a woman in a suit that looks very smart, except that she wears a hat and pulls the brim down very low, coupled with large sunglasses, covering half of her face, she can barely see what she looks like, just that The round white chin and a touch of red lips are impressive.


    "Button, what do you think of this person?" Shen Yuchi asked the woman looking at him.


    The woman, who was called a button, said faintly: "The seat refers to the person in the image, or Minister Joe."


    "Let''s just talk about it. Shenwu Novel 35xs" Shen Yuchi tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table, as if thinking about something.


    "The person in the image has an unknown armor type. As Minister Qiao said, the weapon is the golden war halberd. The place where the temple is forged is the reserved place of the family of the gods. Their family does have a golden war halberd, but this does not explain What. As for Minister Joe, he is very clever. He gave himself a possibility to live and also gave an excuse to the Cape family. This time he went to the Cape family. It is estimated that the Cape family would not be too difficult for him. "Button Said.


    Shen Yuchi nodded: "Among the many sub-ministers, Qiao Siyuan''s ability to do business is the strongest, and he is low-key, not greedy for credit or fame, and has few hobbies."


    "The station thinks he has a problem?" Button said.


    "This operation is highly confidential and few people know about it. Only Cai Cai, Qiao Siyuan, and Liz know the details. Cai Jin is a very careful person. Ambush snatched the seeds of the blood pupa flower, there is a great possibility that there is an inner ghost. "Shen Yuchi said, groaning.


    "Do you want me to check?" Button asked.


    "This doesn''t require you to worry, you help me take a trip to the family of God and send them a copy of the image just now." Shen Yuchi said.


    Zhou Wen has been brushing copies in the dormitory, but it is very strange. He has brushed a lot of six other skills, such as Fangri Rabbit, but Kang Jinlong has not brushed even one. 35xs


    One of the seven dragons in the Qinglong was missing, and the other six were completely useless.


    In the endless vast sea of ??stars, I could not find the Star Wars beast. This copy is too big. Zhou Wen estimates that he wants to brush it again, and it will definitely not work in a month or two.


    However, if he brushed like this, he didn''t have to do anything, he just ran out of time for the endless Xinghai, but most of the dimension creatures of the endless Xinghai were useless at all, which made Zhou Wen very distressed.


    "Wait a minute, there are 28 stars in the endless Xinghai, so will the distribution of stars here be related to the stars?" Zhou Wen decided to check the information.


    Twenty-eight stars are an ancient method of dividing the starry sky, dividing the starry sky near the ecliptic and the equator into 28 regions.


    If the endless Xinghai is really arranged in such a pattern, then it can be judged where the twenty-eight stars are.


    Only Zhou Wen had very limited knowledge of this knowledge, and he knew a name, and it was not clear at all what was distributed.


    I checked some information on the Internet, but there was a lot of contradiction in the information on the Internet, and it was not clear. Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time before he figured out the approximate distribution and location of the 28 stars.


    I compared it with the copy of Endless Xinghai, and found that there is a part of the star map in the endless Xinghai, which is really similar to the twenty-eight stars, and the place where he brushed out skills such as Fangri rabbit and Xinyue fox is exactly the place of Qinglong Qisu region.


    This area is very large, Zhou Wen brushed for so long, and did not go out of the scope of Qinglong Qisu.


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that only the skills of Qinglong Qisu have been brushed out." Zhou Wen probably analyzed it and rushed to the star domain where Kang Jinlong is located, intending to brush out Kang Jinlong first to see what these skills are really useful for.


    However, Kang Jinlong was not so easy to appear. He brushed the entire area of ??Kang Jinlong, but did not even see the shadow of Kang Jinlong.


    "Isn''t it as difficult to brush as No. 3 of the Poison Dragon Palm!" I feel that things are not so good, it is now six missing, if it is really difficult to brush, I do not know when it will be able to brush out.


    "How can I find Liuyun? Ask me what little planetary beast is on which small planet." Zhou Wen is very distressed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has very limited knowledge of Liuyun, without his phone number and without I do n��t know where to find if I want to find an address.


    After brushing for a few days, Zhou Wen had all planned to give up, and Kang Jinlong was really not good at brushing.


    Click!


    The evolving demon demon finally emerged from the shell. The evolving demon devil still looks like a magnetic blast infantry, wearing heavy armor, heavy armor and even pulling pipes are black, and a crystal bottle is installed on the back. The installation, you can see the red color inside, looks very weird.


    Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the Demolition Demon.


    Blasting Demon: Legendary (evolvable).


    Life Frame: Lawless.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: death list, timed blast.


    Associated state: self-explosive device.


    There is not much change in all aspects of the attribute. As expected, Zhou Wen focused on studying the life of the demons.


    No lawlessness: within a certain time limit, there will be no rules.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a bit surprised, this life pattern can be free of rules, such an annotation can be said to be quite strong, but I don''t know how the actual effect is.


    He hasn''t waited for Zhou Wen to test the use of Demon Demon''s life, but Demon Demon began to evolve again and became an egg again.


    "It seems that the energy of the blood maggot flower seed is too strong, so that the blasting demon continuously evolved. I don''t know where the blood of the supervision bureau was obtained." Zhou Wen saw that the blood maggot flower seed was so effective. I also want to get one myself.


    I was thinking that the cell phone suddenly rang and Li Xuan called.


    "Lao Zhou, watch the battle on the Internet, there are companion pets to challenge the ancient sword fairy, is the companion pet of Xia family." Li Xuan said with excitement.

 Chapter 660： Feng Bo

    p1 ()


    ? "Has the Xia family finally shot?" Zhou Wen quickly turned on his mobile phone, randomly found a video website, and found a live broadcast. 35xs


    The picture is a cubic screen. I saw a man in black and white hair hovering on the three-dimensional fighting platform.


    It''s just that the man''s lower body is a snake, and the black belt on his body automatically moves without wind, and even the long white hair slowly floats in the air.


    "Feng Bo" Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw the name of the humanoid companion pet.


    Feng Boyu, who had participated in the Battle of Mule Deer and had a well-known presence. I never imagined that Xia''s family would have such a terrifying companion pet.


    "No, I didn''t find Feng Bo and Yu Shi in Zhuolu. Where did the Feng Bo from the Xia family come from?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    It stands to reason that Feng Bo should be in Zhuolu, but there isn''t, and Xia family has a Feng Bo, which makes Zhou Wen feel that something is wrong.


    "Lao Zhou, I''m here, open the door." Li Xuan called the door outside.


    "Why did you come here at this time?" Zhou Wen opened the door and saw Li Xuan holding the mobile phone and watching the live broadcast.


    "This kind of war is too boring for a person to see. You see that Fengbo is not there, although you don''t know how the combat power is, but the shape is so handsome, it is indeed a famous presence in the mythological war." Li Xuan said Looking inside, I saw the antelope lying on the sofa to sleep, and then walked in carefully, pulled a stool and sat down. 35xs


    "Xia''s shot is definitely not as simple as trying." Zhou Wen was talking, and suddenly saw a flash of light on the fighting platform. Taiko Jianxian came out of the air and accepted the challenge.


    The ancient sword immortal was so simple. After it came out, the rubies on the hilt radiated a ray of sword light, which turned into a rain of swords and rushed towards the wind.


    Feng Bo hangs in the air, and there seems to be an invisible wind supporting his body. I saw that he was holding a peacock feather fan in his hand, and stirred up against the torrential sword rain.


    The intangible wind immediately returned the sword that fanned back, collided with the sword light behind it, and the sound of the explosion burst into a blast, and the light and shadow exploded all over the sky.


    A sword groaned through the void, and the ancient sword fairy went out of the sheath automatically and broke the storm and chopped it towards Feng Bo. The speed was terrible.


    Feng Bo''s erratic body seems to be supported by the wind, but he easily avoided the slash of the ancient sword fairy.


    The archaic sword fairy never stopped, one sword after another, and the sword gas crisscrossed, as if to tear up the world.


    Golden Sword and Taiko Sword Fairy should be regarded as similar companion pets, but in comparison, Golden Sword appears much worse.


    Taiko Sword Fairy is not just a slash, its every move is actually a mysterious swordsmanship. 35xs


    That is the real sword skill, not the vitality technique. Zhou Wen can even feel the amazing sword meaning. Just the sword meaning makes Zhou Wen sigh.


    Even his heavenly flying fairy is not as high as that sword.


    "I''m going, it''s not going to make people live. A sword can have such terrible swordmanship and sword meaning. Who can fight it?" Li Xuan also saw the clue and was surprised.


    Zhou Wen nodded solemnly. Although Li Xuan behaved as usual, he looked heartless, but Zhou Wen felt it. This guy cares a lot.


    Zhou Wen also understands why Li Xuan cares so much. Li Mobai once said that their eldest brother, who died in heaven, had some relationship with the Xia family.


    Li Xuan took the Xia family as an imaginary enemy, so he paid so much attention.


    Feng Bo walked in the wind, fluttering in the shocking swordsmanship, the horrible ancient sword fairy could not hurt him at all.


    From beginning to end, Feng Bo just dodged and did not fight back, it seemed that he was observing the strength of Taigu Jianxian.


    "Well-looking figure" Zhou Wen saw Feng Bo''s figure, his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    Although it is the same body form, Feng Bo''s body form and his heavenly flying fairy are two different routes.


    Feng Bo''s body is so elegant that no matter how fast the sword swordsmanship of the ancient swordsman is, he can''t hurt him in a shirt.


    Feng Bo seems to be the **** of the wind. The sword wind brought by Taiko Jianxian can make his body sway with the sword wind, so no matter how fast the Taijian Jianxian can''t touch him, Feng Bo is in Go against the wind.


    "I don''t know if the plantain fairy has evolved to a mythological level, is there a strong wind boss?" Zhou Wen was looking forward to the same plantain fairy.


    Having been unable to cut off the stroke Bo, Swire Sword Fairy suddenly stopped attacking and flew back to the scabbard.


    Ever since the stone sword came out of the sheath, the sword sheath has been suspended there without movement. At this time, within the sheath, there was a spurt of fairy clouds.


    Soon, that fairy Xia condensed a human-shaped fairy shadow. Xian Ying held the scabbard in one hand and the stone sword in one hand, facing away from Feng Bo.


    "It turns out that this is the true face of the ancient sword fairy. The previous battles did not even force his true body to come out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen stared at the ancient sword fairy. It is like the existence of a sword spirit, but the powerful sword intention on him is enough to shock everyone.


    He just stood in the air with a sword, and there was a demeanor in heaven and on earth, as if he had a sword, the whole world would be cut off by him.


    "Good Domineering Sword Intent" Zhou Wen stared at Taigu Jianxian. Such a domineering sword intention was quite similar to the domineering aspect of Fei Xian.


    It''s just more amazing and more natural than Feixian Feixian''s dominance.


    On the other side, Feng Bo is clear and clear, under the impact of such a domineering sword, it seems to be as comfortable as walking in the court, and it seems that he does not take the horrible ancient sword fairy to heart.


    However, Zhou Wen felt it. Feng Bo didn''t really despise the ancient sword fairy, but his realm was like this, and he didn''t take everything in the world into his eyes.


    Even if the gods of the heavens are all against him, even if he is dead, he can still be so clear and clear.


    Zhou Wen looked at Taigu Jianxian and Feng Bo again. He seemed to realize that his eyes were almost running out.


    Suddenly, Taiko Jianxian finally moved, and the sword moved like Xiaguang, as if it cut off half of the sky, people quickly saw only Jianxia, ??but could not see his movement at all.


    Feng Bo also finally moved, turned into a breeze that was invisible to the naked eye, and greeted the Jianxia of the ancient sword fairy.


    boom


    Qingfeng and Jianxia met, and the shock wave of terror rose.


    Fans and swords are constantly fighting, but most people only see the light burst, they can''t see the two accompanying pets, let alone their tricks.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, he couldn''t keep up. He could only switch to the small Prajna Sutra, and strengthened his vision with the octave Prajna and the prison king''s soul.

 Chapter 661： Evenly matched

    Li Xuan can''t see the battle track anymore, he can only summon his life and soul, his body is immediately covered with insect shells, and there are eye masks similar to some insect eyes.


    Under the blessing of life and soul, the battle scenes seen by Li Xuan became much slower.


    "Too strong, not afraid of strong strength, not afraid of hard skills, but also of such a companion pet with a high IQ. An companion pet has such a high IQ. Even if a mythical companion pet of the same level meets them, it is impossible to win. Yes, this is too buggy. "Li Xuan said.


    "Yeah, IQ is indeed a hidden attribute of the companion pet, and companion pets with a high IQ do take advantage when fighting." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement.


    He himself also likes to use companion pets with high IQ, such as plantain fairy, magic baby, and dark doctor. They are companion pets with high IQ. Even if Zhou Wen does not order them, they also know what to do.


    Sometimes their decision was even better than Zhou Wen had expected.


    The representatives of the no-brainer, like the tyrant Beamon, the Six Wings, and the Golden Warrior, all rely on instinct to fight, and their IQ is much worse.


    It can''t be said that this is not good. If the power is strong enough, this fighting instinct can exert their power to the extreme and burst out with a combat power of 122%.


    But if you meet evenly matched opponents, this brainless companion pet will lose out.


    Zhou Wen''s mind is not in these companion pets now. He is more interested in the ancient sword fairy sword style and Feng Bo''s body style. The whole person is physically and mentally immersed in it, feeling the two different moods.


    An ego has a solemn esteem, and one is clear and elegant, and both are extremes.


    These two extremes have the same effect as Zhou Wen when he first realized that the god-level flying celestial beings were flying.


    Feng Bo and Taigu Jianxian fought evenly, and no one was able to prevail, but until now, they have not seen them use the power of the wheel of destiny.


    At this time, ordinary people are scratching their ears, because they can only see the glare of the sky, they can''t see the specific situation of the battle, and only a few epic strong men with visual ability can see the picture clearly.


    Fortunately, the current shooting equipment is very old, and there will be slow-motion playback after that, accompanied by commentary. At that time, ordinary people can see clearly.


    Zhou Wenzheng was fascinated, but Feng Bo suddenly withdrew from the battlefield, and then, without any warning, directly withdrew from the battlefield.


    "How did you concede defeat? Obviously there is no winner yet," Li Xuanzhang said.


    Because Zhou Wen has been experiencing their sword skills and body skills, they have a deeper understanding than Li Xuan, shaking his head and saying: "Feng Bo and Taigu Jianxian are very close in all aspects. The power of the wheel is over, and the Xia family obviously does not want to work hard. This is only a temptation, so it can only give up. "


    "It''s a pity. Such a god-level battle is more interesting than watching those brute-type companion pets." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen also felt that he was still overwhelmed. He got up and said, "Let''s go to the driving range. I just watched them fight. I got a bit of understanding. Try it first, right?"


    Li Xuan listened to Zhou Wen''s words and promised, and the two came to the driving range and found an independent practice room directly.


    "I imitate the swordsmanship of the ancient sword fairy, you see right?" Zhou Wen picked up a practice sword, remembering the sword meaning of the ancient sword fairy, one sword cut to Li Xuan.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not overbearing enough. You still have a reserved sword, so you should be more decisive." Li Xuan also did not use a weapon and blocked his practice sword with his own armor.


    "Is this enough?" Zhou Wen cut off with another sword, and at the same time tried his best to integrate his emotions into the realm of Sword Spirit of Taikoo.


    "Not enough ... Not enough ... Still not enough ..." Li Xuan continued to fight with Zhou Wen. As Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship became faster and faster, later, he had no time to say enough. After every Zhou Wen attack, Li Xuan all said nothing.


    Zhou Wen gradually got to agree with each other, with the sword, and the feeling of using the sword became stronger and stronger. He gradually realized that the overbearing of the ancient sword fairy was not because his sword skills were fast enough and fierce, but because it was necessary to attack people. Rescue, people have no way to counterattack, so there is no need to defend.


    when!


    Zhou Wen''s practice sword was cut on Li Xuan. Although he only used the practice sword, he actually left a sword mark on Li Xuan''s worm armor, because the sword was too strong.


    "It''s interesting, come again." Li Xuan was very excited.


    Zhou Wen was also excited, and he did not hesitate to swing his sword to Li Xuan, and the more he felt that the sword technique was too cool.


    Defense? What the **** is that? Lao Tzu cut off with one sword, who lived with me, who died against me, didn''t need defense at all. With a sword in hand, Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    Zhou Wen is fighting more and more madly. He is not an arrogant person, but under the influence of this sword, his offensive is becoming more and more violent.


    Click! Click!


    Li Xuan couldn''t completely block Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The beetle on his body was cut out of a few sword marks, but the beetle after the cracking immediately recovered as before. .


    when!


    Zhou Wen cut another sword on Li Xuan again. The special sword made of special rubber could not withstand that hegemonic sword spirit, and it even broke the ground.


    "Come for me." Li Xuan jumped up, took out an exercise sword from the weapon rack, and cut it to Zhou Wen, which was exactly the same as Zhou Wen''s sword method.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. He knew that Li Xuan''s life soul could feel the enemy''s skills and gain experience in the wounded, but he did not expect that even the skills used by humans could be learned.


    Li Xuan used this sword and it was not much worse than the one he had just used.


    But this also made Zhou Wen even more excited: "Don''t worry about me, try your best."


    Because Zhou Wen didn''t have a body armor, although Li Xuan''s swordsmanship was correct, he didn''t have that kind of domineering, so Zhou Wen would say so.


    "Okay." Li Xuan no longer kept it at the moment, and used the experience he had just learned from the battle injuries. The domineering sword gas suddenly filled the sword body.


    Zhou Wen recalled Feng Bo''s body style and artistic conception, and began to simulate his body style, relying on body style to deal with Li Xuan.


    The physical method is Zhou Wen''s strengths. It is more handy to use than swordsmanship and enters the state faster than swordsmanship.


    Gleb and Saty also just watched the battle between Feng Bo and Swire Sword Fairy, and Shady''s Eye of Odin can see more. Also came to the driving range.


    They also wanted to find a separate practice room, but found that there were already people in the separate practice room. When they were depressed, they suddenly heard the sound of the sword whispering from the adjacent practice room.

 Chapter 662： Genius-like Mysticism

    Fiction Net, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    "This kind of sword gas ..." Shady heard the sword gas and was horrified. She turned and walked to the door of the practice room. She tried to push the door and found that the door was locked.


    But through the door gap, you can see some of the inside.


    Shady leaned in front of the door and looked inside, she was shocked.


    "Sister, what are you doing? This isn''t great," Greg said, looking at Shady strangely.


    "Come and see." Shady pulled La Gleet, let Glelie reach the door, look inside, and saw that the two were practicing.


    "Why is this sword art so familiar ..." Grief muttered when he saw Li Xuan''s sword art.


    "What kind of mind do you have, that swordsmanship is the ancient sword fairy swordsmanship, and the body method used by Zhou Wen, which is Feng Bo''s body method, just forgotten just after watching it?" Said Shady.


    "Ah, really, that''s the sword of the ancient sword fair. But how could that person be the sword of the ancient sword fair? Is he the master of the sword ancient?" Gleet was surprised.


    "My dear brother, you are really stupid and have no cure. Zhou Wen still uses Feng Bo''s asana, can''t he be the master of Feng Bo?" Said reluctantly.


    "Yes, isn''t Feng Bo the Xia family? How did it become Zhou Wen''s?" Gleeve wondered.


    Sati suddenly became speechless and had to say to Gleb: "Of course, Zhou Wen is not the owner of Feng Bo, and the other person is not the owner of Taigu Jianxian. They, like us, have watched the confrontation between Taigu Jianfeng and Feng Bo. Learned the ancient sword fairy and swordsmanship and Feng Bo''s body. "


    "After watching the duel, I learned swordsmanship and body skills. How is this possible? Even your sister who has the eye of Odin, it will take a long time to analyze and imitate before you can learn a part of it. They''ve learned swordsmanship and body skills, isn''t it incredible? "Gleen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "It''s really hard to believe, but they did." Shady looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan with a complex look.


    Before the original sunset college, she was very confident that she could defeat Zhou Wen and be ashamed of Lan Shi.


    But after coming, Shady found that she was far from Zhou Wen''s opponent. Not only was Zhou Wen''s opponent not even Feng Qiuyan, who claimed to be studying with Zhou Wen, could not beat.


    Now the person who is fighting Zhou Wen inside is not as strong as her, and that person is obviously not Feng Qiuyan.


    "How many terrible geniuses are hidden in the sunset college?" Shady''s expression was extremely complicated. The more she saw the two men fighting, the more terrible she was.


    Although Li Xuan ��s swordsmanship and Zhou Wen ��s body skills are not as high as those of the ancient sword fairy and Feng Bo, they have already possessed the charm of both. They really understand the true meaning of swordsmanship and body skills, but Just pure imitation.


    Huh!


    The practice sword in Li Xuan''s hand burst out because he couldn''t bear the powerful sword gas, and the two of them could only stop.


    "Lao Zhou, do you still practice?" Li Xuan converged, revealing his true body.


    Gleet and Shady both had their eyes widened, and they never thought that the person who used such a swordsmanship turned out to be Li Xuan, who was usually the son-in-law who seemed to hang out.


    "Forget it, it''s boring, I won''t practice." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    Zhou Wen has understood the mystery of body and sword, but just imitation is not useful. It is useful to really integrate body and sword into their own system, and this is not something that can be done in a short time. It takes time to think.


    Sadie and Grief clearly misunderstood the meaning of Zhou Wen, thinking that Zhou Wen said that the sword and body are too simple, so they felt boring.


    If others say this, Shady and Gleed will feel that the other is arrogant and ignorant.


    But Zhou Wen only watched the battle between Feng Bo and Taigu Jianxian. In such a short period of time, he had already realized the charm of Feng Bo''s body law. Such a genius can''t say anything.


    When seeing the two of them coming out, Shady and Gleh quickly hid themselves. After the two walked out of the driving range, Shady said: "The sunset college is really a hidden dragon and a tiger, especially Xuanwenhui. I did not expect that it usually looked like nothing. Li Xuan, who is serious, has such strength and talent. Before we were in the North District, we were a little sitting on the sky and looked down on the young people outside the six major families. But this week, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan would not be older than us. The top genius in the family is bad, and I don''t know how many of them are in the sunset college. "


    "They are really too strong. This time they are right. With such opponents, I think we can improve faster." Gleet said excitedly.


    Sadie nodded heavily. The former federation was the genius of the six major families. However, with the development of the times, more and more geniuses of ordinary families have emerged. The influence of the six major families is gradually declining. .


    After the war, all major media gave combat images under slow-motion footage, and also professional analysis and commentary, which made people watch with interest.


    The enthusiasm for the battle between the tyrants Beamon and the Hachiko Serpent was completely covered.


    Although the tyrant is stronger than Meng, but the intelligence quotient is a bit lacking, it is too simple and rude to fight with the Eight Qi Serpent ~ www.novelhall.com ~, far less exciting than the battle between Taigu Jianxian and Feng Bo.


    People are talking about who will be stronger if Feng Bo and Taigu Jianxian fight to the end.


    Some people support Feng Bo, but more people think that Taiko Jianxian is still the strongest, otherwise why Feng Bo will give in.


    The other major families understood the meaning of the Xia family. Their Xia family had already explored the strength of the ancient sword fairy. I am afraid they will not shoot again for the time being, it depends on them.


    Including overseas demon heads and six major families, all major forces are analyzing and studying the capabilities of Taiko Jianxian and Fengbo, and they have already begun to try.


    Except that it is not known what the ancient sword fairy''s wheel of destiny is, the ability of the ancient sword fairy is basically analyzed.


    And according to various signs, the wheel of destiny of Taiko Jianxian is likely to be an offensive miracle.


    On this basis, the major families have come up with strategies to cope with it, and it is only a matter of time before they will challenge Swire''s No. 1 position.


    Zhou Wen was not idle. When he came back before, he had told Ansheng when Huang Quancheng met Chuhe, and asked Ansheng to help investigate Chuhe and his family.


    An Sheng took this matter very seriously and went to Chu''s hometown in person. Now An Sheng''s news finally came back.


    According to Ansheng''s investigation, Chu He''s wife and daughter always believed that Chu He had gone to Mule Deer, and they did not know that Chu He had gone to the desert.


    And since Chu He left home and went to Zhuolu, they have never contacted them, no talk, no correspondence or anything like that.


    After investigations from various parties, An Sheng concluded that the Chu River had gone to Mule Deer, and had never been to the desert.

 Chapter 663： Pierced iron walnut

    "Do you mean that the Chu River I met in Huangquan City is a fake?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "No, on the contrary, I think the Chu River going to Zhuolu is a fake." Ansheng said with certainty, "From the information obtained from the survey, everything went to Chu River in Zhuolu, everything was perfect. Yes, but this makes me feel a bit wrong. "


    After a pause, Anson continued: "According to my investigation, Professor Chu He did study Taklimakan before, and he did refuse the invitation of the expedition team at first, but later he did not know what the reason was, and agreed to the invitation. After that, he went to Mule Deer, but during this time, he never contacted his family, which made me feel a bit abnormal. "


    "That is to say, is someone really fumbling inside?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m not sure yet. If someone is really pushing behind, then this force must be a trivial matter. The other party has done too clean and can''t find the problem at all. If you did not encounter the dead Chu River in Huangquan City, I''m afraid that No one would think that going to Chuhe in Zhuolu would be a fake. "An Sheng said.


    "How is Chuhe''s wife and daughter doing?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "After we went to investigate, their situation would become very dangerous. In order to ensure their safety, I have brought them back." An Sheng said.


    Listening to An Sheng''s tone, Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng must have used some extraordinary means.


    "If possible, despite taking care of them, as long as they are not unreasonable, try to satisfy them, and I will be responsible for all the expenses," Zhou Wen said.


    "You can rest assured, their people have been taken into the house by the wife, the wife attaches great importance to them." An Sheng said.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen knew that Ouyang Lan cared about the old principal''s affairs as much as he. Since Chuhe''s wife and daughter arrived at her, Ouyang Lan would never let them go wrong.


    After ending the conversation with An Sheng, Zhou Wen was thinking about what else he could do.


    "Investigating these things is not as good as Anson''s doing, and it''s useless to go. If someone really moves their hands behind the scenes, they can do things so seamlessly, and their power is certainly not small, even if they really investigate the truth It also requires strong power to solve the problem. I''ll improve my strength first. "Zhou Wen felt that what he needed to do now was to make himself stronger.


    "Ding!" Just brushed a copy of the forged temple, and a golden war halberd burst out again.


    "How easy is this stuff to burst out? This is the fourth one." Zhou Wen was a little speechless.


    However, the addition of a mythical companion pet is also an improvement in combat strength. If you really brush out a few hundred gold war halberds, maybe you can just flatten the entire six major families of the Federation.


    I was trying to continue copying the copy. The mobile phone message sounded. Open it and it was from the Emperor.


    "Are you interested in a deal with you?"


    "What transaction?" Zhou Wen returned a message.


    "I can let you get a companion pet, that companion pet can help you defeat Taigu Jianxian and Feng Bo, but in exchange, after you get the **** fruit, you will give me the **** fruit." .


    "God fruit gave you, what else do I benefit?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You''ve got a companion pet that can help you defeat Taigu Jianxian. Isn''t that enough?"


    "What kind of companion pet is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "When you come to Qizi Mountain, you will naturally know when you get it." Said the emperor.


    "You won''t let me enter Lutai again, right?" Zhou Wen intentionally sent a message in an unwilling tone.


    In fact, Zhou Wen also wanted to enter Lutai. In the game, he could only enter the ancient buildings on Lutai, but he could not enter the high platform below.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to know, besides the gap in Lutai in reality, what other ways can he enter Lutai.


    "If you don''t enter Lutai, how can you get benefits?" Said the emperor.


    "It is so disgusting to enter Lutai from underwater. Is there any other way to go in?" Zhou Wen wanted to find out how to enter Lutai, so he no longer had to trade with the Emperor.


    Who knows that the imperial emperor''s tone is very tight, just replying to the message and saying: "You can rest assured, this time I will let you easily enter Lutai."


    Zhou Wen asked a few more words, but the Emperor didn''t say anything, he only knew when he said it.


    Zhou Wen was a little hesitant to be able to defeat Taiko Jianxian''s companion pet. Zhou Wen naturally wanted it, but let him venture to Lutai in reality, and Zhou Wen was a little unwilling.


    The Emperor is too mysterious, Zhou Wen is not willing to have too much contact with her.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to go, even if there is no companion pet of the Emperor, I will have the opportunity to defeat Swire Sword Fairy." Zhou Wen also studied carefully after watching Feng Bo and Swire Sword Fairy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tyrant Beamon still has a chance to defeat Swire Sword Fairy, but the premise is that the wheel of fate of the Sword Sword Fairy cannot kill the tyrant Beamon.


    While thinking about it, I suddenly felt a wave in the chaotic space.


    "Is the evolution of Blasting Demon completed?" Zhou Wen quickly looked at the chaotic space.


    It was found that the Blasting Demon had not yet evolved and was still in an egg state.


    The fluctuation came from the iron walnut.


    The little beast has been ironing walnuts for a long time, leaving a deep tooth mark on the walnuts. Looking at the place where it was scratching, the walnuts seemed to be pierced, and one appeared. Hairline cracks, white under the cracks.


    The wave that Zhou Wen felt was actually from the iron walnut. The wave seemed to be on the level of consciousness. Zhou Wen felt that he was asking for help.


    "Can it be said that there is a dimension creature in this iron walnut?" Zhou Wen removed the iron walnut from the chaotic space.


    The little beast lay on the iron walnut, and he seemed to swear not to pierce the iron walnut.


    Zhou Wen pulled it with his hand, but his claws clung to the iron walnut, and he refused to let go.


    Zhou Wen had to stun it first. After the beast fainted, the little claw was still dead and clutched. Zhou Wen had to let it hold the iron walnut and reach out to touch the crack that was opened by the beast.


    The white substance was exposed inside the crack. Zhou Wen felt it, and suddenly felt that his vitality had flowed into the iron walnut. The feeling was similar to the hatching associated eggs.


    "What''s in the iron walnut turned out to be associated eggs?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and let the iron walnut absorb his own energy.

 Chapter 664： Dragon Gate Mutation

    Click!


    As the vitality was absorbed, the shell of the iron walnut split into two halves along the gap, and a white ball rolled out of it, turning it into a streamer and casting it on Zhou Wen''s body, turning it into a white dot-shaped tattoo.


    Summon the companion pet, as big as a football, and pinch it in your hand. It feels soft and bouncing like a jump ball. It may be softer.


    Zhou Wen pinched, the accompanying pet was pinched into various strange shapes, and it would return to its original shape when you let go.


    "This companion pet is quite fun. I don''t know what''s the use?" Zhou Wen didn''t receive the companion pet''s message, which was strange in her mind.


    In general, after the contract companion pet, it will receive some vague information, such as the name and grade of the associated egg.


    But this one does n��t have these, Zhou Wen can only take out his mobile phone to see its information, and he still thinks: ��Such a special companion must have a very special ability, but it absorbs too little energy, level It should not be high. "


    When I found the white companion pet, I opened its information. Zhou Wen only glanced at it, and everyone was petrified there.


    Too old: all fetuses (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: Earthen.


    Associated state: mimicry.


    "His sister, this ghost is too old ..." Zhou Wen regretted his intestines being green. He knew this already. Why would he want to be cheap and let the little beast eat it?


    "Fortunately, it''s just the fetal grade. It looks like there is no such thing as a victor or doom or a skill." Zhou Wen carefully looked at Tai Sui''s introduction and found that it was not as bad as he thought.


    However, too old can evolve, which is basically the patent of the mythical companion pet. If it evolves, I don''t know if there will be abilities such as overlord and doom.


    "I used to look on the Internet. It seems that Tai Sui has bad luck and bad luck, but it seems that those pictures of Tai Sui''s companion pets taken on the Internet are a little different from this one." Zhou Wen searched the Internet again, and looked in front Compared with the Tai Sui, it turned out to be a little different.


    Those who are too old look ugly, and have black hair and yellow hair, unlike Zhou Wen''s, smooth and tender, look like sheep fat white jade.


    "It is also possible, in fact, I am too old to be different from theirs, without doom." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    I saw Taisui jumping around on the ground, like a white jumping ball that he could jump on. The flesh was very interesting.


    When Zhou Wen was watching too old, the little animal woke up, got up and saw the iron walnut cracked in half on the ground, and rushed over.


    But when it found that there was nothing in it, it paused, turned around and saw the old man in front of Zhou Wen, and immediately threw it over.


    Tai Sui seemed a little afraid of it, and immediately jumped behind Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the fur on the little animal''s back, and held it in front of himself. The little animal desperately waved its small paw, as if trying to fight with Zhou Wen desperately.


    However, its claws are too short, and you can''t touch Zhou Wen with any mad grasp.


    "Come on, beloved, this is for you ... not to eat ... what about this?" Zhou Wen took something out to coax the little beast.


    In the end, when Zhou Wen gave an epic companion egg to it, the little beast swelled up to lick the companion egg, staring at Zhou Wen and Tai Sui, as if he was very unwilling.


    Zhou Wen took some companion eggs to feed too old, and those who were too old would not refuse to come, but it was eating slowly.


    Its body was like a liquid enclosing the associated egg, and it hadn''t seen how it digested for half a day.


    I tried the ability of the soil turtle too old, and found that this skill is really easy to use. As long as it touches the ground, you can instantly go anywhere.


    But because the level is too low, he can''t get too far.


    As for its companion state, it is also a bit magical. It can simulate the companion state of other companion pets. It can become any shape like armor, weapons, and even the companion pet.


    However, it only simulates a shape, but its essence has not changed, nor does it have the ability of other accompanying pets. It looks like a rubber toy.


    "Although Tai Sui has no legendary doom, it doesn''t seem to be of much use." Zhou Wen saw that Tai Sui was useless, so he let him slowly eat and evolve and see if it would be useful in the future.


    "Master Wen, are you in college?" An Sheng called.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied.


    "It''s best not to leave the college in recent days," An Sheng said.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    "Longmen Grottoes have been abnormal recently. According to the judge of President Lengmen, there may be a large-scale biological breach in Longmen Grottoes in the near future. At that time, we will do our best to prevent the breached creatures from rushing into the city. We do not know how many breached creatures will appear. , So just in case, you may need your help at that time. "An Sheng said.


    "Well, I will stay in the college these days." After a pause, Zhou Wen asked again, "Does this mean that other dimensional fields will also break the ban on a large scale?"


    "We are closely monitoring. At present, no similar situation has been found. The situation in Longmen Grottoes has changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It may be because there is something special there that affects them." Ansheng said: " According to Principal Leng, some outside the banned creatures also came to Longmen Grottoes, and I don''t know what attracted them. "


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he immediately thought of the big golden bird above Longmen Grottoes. At the time, it was still the headmaster Leng himself who was able to make the big golden bird back.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to get the news. The Longmen Grottoes had been blocked by the army. Two days later, a mobilization meeting was held in the college, and students were also arranged for some logistical work to help the army prepare for a possible large-scale ban.


    The atmosphere of the entire college became extremely tense. Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and others were assigned jobs. In this extraordinary period, no one can stay out of the business.


    That night, there was a sudden roar like a humming in the direction of Longmen Grottoes. The sound was shocking. The ground near Longmen Grottoes was shaking, like a slight earthquake. The roar rang all night without seeing anything coming out.


    It''s just that everyone''s heart is overshadowed, because now they can be sure that something really happened at Longmen Grottoes.


    "Lao Zhou, if all of these dimensions are broken, can we Luoyang still live?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen as he moved the supplies.


    "I''m afraid I can''t keep it." Zhou Wen is very clear that humans today are much weaker than the two-dimensional creatures.


    It seems that there are a hundred mythological companions on the list, but the mythical creatures in the dimension field are far more than that, and may be hundreds of times more.


    Zhou Wen even suspects that there is a more horrible existence above the myth, otherwise there will be no evolutionary item in the attributes of the candle dragon.

 Chapter 665： The war begins

    For a few days, weird things happened in Longmen Grottoes.


    A buddha shed blood and tears for no reason. After careful inspection, I found that there was a crack in the eye of the Buddha, and there was a red spring pouring out of it.


    In the big river next to Longmen Grottoes, there are creatures that resemble a dragon. The spine is only tens of meters long, but it is extremely scary.


    Inside a Buddhist temple, there is a large amount of Buddha light. Observing with a telescope, I saw a dead bone wearing a monk''s clothes sitting in the Buddhist temple, and every inch of bone was radiated by the Buddha light.


    The entire Longmen Grottoes are full of weird wonders. The military has completely blocked the nearby area, and the side of the Academy near the Longmen Grottoes has been evacuated.


    The Longmen Grottoes seem to be more horrible than imagined. They have begun to get out of the grottoes. Many of these are the targets that the students usually hunt. Most of them are mortal and legendary. .


    But now they have a strange halo shrouded in power and speed, and the power of all the tires can reach the peak of the tires, and the legendary can burst out of the legendary strength.


    There are flying beasts and flying circles above the Longmen Grottoes, making the originally mysterious grottoes even more strange.


    Every dimensional creature that stepped out of the line of defense was killed by soldiers, but the situation is getting worse and worse. Every day, there are more dimensional creatures emerging than the previous day.


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan are responsible for carrying ammunition to the front line. This is a task that Anson specially arranged for them to facilitate their timely participation in the battle.


    The college''s mentors are also ready. When the battle really broke out, these epic mentors are an important combat force.


    Qin Wufu has already visited the battlefield command, but has not seen An Tianzuo.


    "Master Wen, you have to be careful. The change at the Longmen Grottoes this time is too terrible. Maybe there will be a fierce battle." After An Sheng came to the battlefield, he solemnly told Zhou Wen three people.


    Zhou Wen was also a little surprised. An Sheng knew that he had several mythical companions. Even so, he still so solemnly told him to be careful, and this time it was really terrifying.


    Li Xuan said: "Why didn''t you see Lord Overseer?"


    An Sheng sighed softly: "The Lord Warlord has called a meeting of the Luoyang squires and is mobilizing them to participate in the war."


    "Don''t go well?" Zhou Wen saw An Sheng''s expression and knew that things were not going well.


    An Sheng said: "Sunset College is the closest to Longmen Grottoes, and Sunset College has always been based in Anjia. They feel that this is helping Anjia, and they are reluctant."


    "Don''t they know that if the sunset college fails, is it the whole Luoyang?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Even people like him who have a bad relationship with An Tianzuo have participated in this battle because he understands that this is not a matter of the Anjia family, and it affects the survival of Luoyang as a whole.


    "There are already people planning to leave Luoyang to take refuge." An Sheng said.


    "Escape without fighting, can those people even abandon their hometown?" Feng Qiuyan frowned.


    "This is also human nature. If they can keep it, they will come back naturally. If they can''t keep it, they have preserved their strength and wealth, and they can be at ease in other cities. But only those ordinary people who have suffered will only have a dead end." Anson said.


    "How''s the situation in our family?" Li Xuan has never been notified by the family, and he doesn''t know what''s going on at home.


    "Father Li didn''t say anything, but he didn''t leave Luoyang. He seemed to wait and see." Ansheng replied.


    "Deputy An, I don''t like to hear you." Suddenly I heard people talking, a few people turned around and saw Li Mobai led a dozen people to this side under the leadership of the soldiers.


    "Li Ergong, you are finally here, waiting for you for a long time." An Sheng saw Li Mobai and the people behind him.


    "The epic level that the Li family can take now is here, including me, and sent by the Lord Warlord." Li Mobai said.


    "Li Jiaken was so helpful. Why did Father Li refuse to say something to the Lord Warlord at the meeting?" An Sheng asked.


    Li Mobai smiled: "Our Li family is willing to fight for the protection of Luoyang. That is the decision of our family, but it cannot stop other families from finding a way to live."


    Anson immediately understood what he meant, and shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    From this we can see that there are only a few of Luoyang''s famous gates willing to participate in the war.


    "Second son, please come with me here. After the registration, it will be arranged by Governor Qin uniformly." An Sheng said, preparing to lead the way to take them to register.


    "Second Brother ..." Li Xuan screamed strangely when he saw Li Mobai looking at him.


    Li Mobai said lightly: "You don''t need to talk to me with this attitude. I never take you to heart. The three brothers of the Li family, I only recognize one big brother. For you, the evil king, I just use you as a tool for revenge. You do n��t even have a tool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no use value, just do what you want. "


    After all, Li Mobai took someone to leave with An Sheng.


    Li Xuan gritted his teeth and said nothing, but clenched his fists.


    Zhou Wen patted Li Xuan on the shoulder, Li Xuan relaxed and shook his head: "Relax, I know what I should do, and I will not lose myself because of his words."


    For two days, Luoyang''s heroes sent people to participate in the battle, but most of them only had one or two epic level to participate in the battle. The only ones who really invested a lot of combat power, except the Li family, only two.


    When the three Zhou Wen were loading the supplies, they suddenly heard the harsh alarm sound, and all the soldiers rushed to their posts quickly, and then heard the booming cannon and gunfire.


    Zhou Wen pushed the supplies to the front line and saw that in the direction of Longmen Grottoes, a large number of stone beasts and fighters rushed out, and a considerable number of flying beasts were flying in the air.


    Tidewater dimensional creatures rushed towards the fortifications. The soldiers continued to shoot in compliance with the instructions and watched as each dimensional creature fell, but more dimensional creatures rushed over.


    boom!


    A shell exploded in front of King Kong, but it failed to kill King Kong. He rushed over with the fragments of the shell and slammed at the soldiers in the trenches.


    The soldier did not retreat, summoned a companion pet sword, and split it on King Kong''s body. He slammed King Kong''s back two steps.


    The soldier next to him fired at King Kong, a rain-like bullet, blasting his head.


    A flying sky rushed into the air. On the battlefield filled with war, the beautiful figure turned into a killing machine, and it rushed into the soldiers with ease, and the blood was immediately red.

 Chapter 666： 0 Hand Bull Head

    The symphony of death and killing was played frantically, and a thunder rang through the sky, and a three-headed, six-armed body, like a pig iron, rushed out of the Diamond Gate Grottoes, which were more than ten meters high.


    The bullet and artillery bombarded him, and it had no effect at all. I saw a wave of the magical pestle in his hand, a laser-like beam, and immediately blasted the fortifications out of a large hole. Several soldiers died on the spot.


    The epic-level strong summoned the companion pets to come forward to face it, that King Kong repelled the four epic companion pets one by one with four enemies.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the tide-like group of stone beasts, a group of three-headed, six-armed King Kong rushed out from the Longmen Grottoes, and the flocks of flying in the sky also flew out. It was a real flying, not a flying beast.


    Among them are black and white hair variants flying, and the number is not only one or two.


    Epic-level officers, mentors, and famous people in Luoyang have also participated in the battle. There are shatters and explosions everywhere on the battlefield, and soldiers continue to fall.


    "Are you interested in warming up?" An Sheng smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    "Unable to ask." Feng Qiuyan summoned his knife.


    "Wait." Li Xuan summoned the worm armor.


    Zhou Wen clenched his bamboo knife and nodded slightly. He knew that this could only be regarded as a warm-up. Now the truly terrible things had not come out yet.


    An Sheng took them to the far left of the line, where the defense was the weakest, and he had been rushed in many times.


    "Stop here, before the retreat order is issued, even if you die, you can''t retreat." An Sheng said to Zhou Wen and they left.


    The soldiers are frantically attacking the impact of the dimensional creatures, but there are still three heads and six arms of King Kong and Feitian rushing over. That is what ordinary soldiers cannot cope with. After crossing Yuan Jin ��s bullets, they ca n��t penetrate King Kong ��s body or hit Feitian .


    "Leave it to me in the sky and give it to you underground." Zhou Wen glanced at the flying sky in the sky, and they kept rushing down, harvesting the lives of the soldiers.


    "Okay." Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan responded loudly at the same time, and then rushed out, one person greeted a black iron king with three heads and six arms.


    The soldiers were shocked and delighted to see the two students rush out to block King Kong, and quickly opened fire to cover them and clean up the ordinary King Kong and Stone Beasts.


    Several flying sky fell from the sky and flew towards this side. The machine gun on the sentryhouse fired at them, but they could not hit their bodies.


    Zhou Wen soared into the sky, and the bamboo sword emerged from the scabbard and cut off the magic star wheel.


    The scarlet magic star wheel flickered through the air, and several flying sky were directly killed, and blood was scattered everywhere.


    The soldiers nearby were stunned, and then they all cheered. At least they saw a temporary hope that there were still humans who could compete with the terrifying dimension creatures.


    The sound of guns, the roar of the dimension creatures, the roar of the accompanying pets, and the screams made at the time of death, blood and fire collide everywhere.


    Zhou Wen kept beheading Feitian. He didn''t know how much he had killed. He had begun to feel a little numb. He couldn''t find so many Feitian at ordinary times, but now Feitian is like as many crows in the sky.


    Just the mutation flying, was killed by Zhou Wen two.


    Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan have already turned into blood people, and the blood on their bodies can''t tell whether they are their own or those of the second dimension.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the direction of Longmen Grottoes, it seemed as if a rock had exploded. I saw a thousand-handed Buddha on the stone wall full of golden light. He came alive and came out of the mountain wall.


    The thousand-handed Buddha is extremely weird, and Zhou Wen has never seen it before.


    I saw that his body was golden and bright, with a tauren body and eight arms, and there were countless arms like roulette on the back, which looked very strange.


    An epic companion greeted the past, but saw the thousands of bulls holding their hands in one hand, firing a golden light, and directly blasting the epic companion on the spot.


    Then I saw that the arms behind it were raised, and various different tactics were changed. One after another, the golden lights crisscrossed, killing nearby companions and humans directly.


    "Mythological creatures!" Zhou Wen''s eyes narrowed, mythical creatures appeared so quickly, and they were so scary.


    Dense bullets and attacks exploded on the thousands of bull heads, but it was like itching the golden body, and it could not hurt it at all.


    Even if it is an epic companion attack, it is easily blocked by it. Between thousands of hands, the earth is fragmented and broken by the crisscross golden light, and the tank is directly under the golden light, like paper. Cut in half.


    For a time everyone was horrified. Such invincible dimension creatures could not make people think of confrontation at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wenzheng was about to summon the golden bull sword to kill the thousands of bull heads, but saw A figure came out of the air, even a flying sword like Qinghong.


    The flying sword revolved around the head of Qianshou Niu, with one hand of Qianshou Niu trying to catch it, but it never succeeded. It was the sword light cut by the flying sword that actually chopped off one of its arms. Come down.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and looked at the place where Feijian came out, and saw a figure standing on the top of the building, which was Leng Zongzheng, the principal of the Sunset University.


    Although Zhou Wen saw that Feijian had the advantage, he couldn''t chop a thousand hands of bull heads for a while and could not help but move his heart, summoned the golden sword, and sneaked into the back of those thousand hands.


    While the Qianshou cattle head was attracted by the flying sword, it jumped up to the top of the Qianshou cattle head. The golden sword with the bright swordsman''s head, the sword chopped off the head of the thousand hands.


    Bang!


    The body of the thousand-handed bull head fell to the ground, and at the same time it died, those stone beasts, Feitian and King Kong all went crazy and attacked like crazy.


    Leng Zong glanced at Zhou Wen, and flew the flying sword back, then turned around and sat on the chair. He did not intend to come down to clean the battlefield.


    Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t be rude. When he came to the body of the thousand-headed cow head, he wanted to see if it left anything good.


    However, he hadn''t waited for the body of Qianshou Niutou''s body, but saw that the body of Qianshou Niutou''s body exploded, and the shock wave of terror came to Zhou Wen in an instant.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the six-wing guardian dragon to stand in front of him, and the six-wing guardian dragon roared loudly, exhaling the dragon''s breath, and blocking the terrible shock wave.


    At the place where the body of the Qianshou Niutou was just now, there was a golden bull, a pair of golden eyes, staring straight at him, and a golden flame was sprayed in the bull''s nose.

 Chapter 667： Battle of Taurus

    "Asheng, that student is Zhou Wen?" Leng Zong was sitting on a chair in a high-rise building, looking at the whole battlefield, his eyes fell on Zhou Wen who was facing the Taurus, and asked An Sheng aside.


    "Yes, the principal, he is our Master Wen, what do you think of him?" An Sheng said respectfully.


    "A slippery head, even on the battlefield, he was still thinking of picking a bargain, so greedy." Leng Zongzheng said.


    "Master Wen just wanted to help, and didn''t mean to grab you anything," An Sheng explained quickly.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t say anything, he couldn''t see the vitality or was not angry from his face.


    Zhou Wen faced the golden bull''s head, and he didn''t dare to care about it. This was on the battlefield. He died and died, so he didn''t rush to the golden bull''s head himself, but let the six-winged guardian dragon rush forward.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is not afraid of death, and it turns into a black lightning, and the six dragon wings cut to the Taurus like a blade.


    The Taurus was huge in size, similar to the size of a mammoth. It did not suffer in the face of the six-wing guardian dragon, and when it saw the six-wing guardian dragon rushing over, it also roared and banged its head.


    boom!


    Under the collision of horrible forces, a huge round pit was formed on the ground. The Taurus and the Six-wing Guardian Dragon were evenly matched, and no one retreated.


    The six-winged front paws grabbed the horns on the head of the Taurus, and two monsters existed deadlocked there.


    The golden flame continued to blow out from the Taurus nose, and the dragon wings behind the six wings were also flapping wildly, but no one could take advantage, it seems that their power should be about the same.


    Zhou Wen was holding the Golden Bull Sword, and was about to go up and give the Taurus a sword and cut off his head.


    Who knows that the bull''s head suddenly shakes, and a golden bell hangs on its neck, and when its head shakes, the golden bell suddenly rings.


    When Zhou Wen heard the voice, he suddenly felt his head stunned and suddenly appeared dizzy.


    The Guardian Dragon of the Six Wings looks like he is drunk.


    The Taurus roared, and a pair of thick and large golden horns hit the chest of the Six-wing Guardian Dragon fiercely, smashed through the dragon-wing scales of the Six-wing Guardian Dragon, and pierced deeply.


    "Six wings ..." Zhou Wen was frightened and summoned Six wings back quickly.


    Although the six wings themselves can only be regarded as ordinary among the mythical creatures, their guardian of life is a rare protective wheel of destiny. After such a long time with Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen did not want to see it die.


    The Six Wings turned into a streamer and returned to Zhou Wen, which made Zhou Wen relieved. As long as he didn''t die, the companion pet could slowly recover with the help of the master.


    Now Zhou Wen doesn''t have time to think so much, because the Taurus has been following him, Zhou Wen quickly backed away, and at the same time he threw out the golden sword in his hand.


    The bell just below the head and neck of the golden bull just made him and the brain of the six wings attack at the same time, which caused an instant dizziness. If he rushed up to fight the Taurus by himself, I am afraid that he has been killed by the Taurus. .


    Until he figured out what the bell was about, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to approach the Taurus at all.


    Although it is said that releasing the candle dragon or tyrant Beamon now can solve the bull''s head, Zhou Wen does not want to expose these two ace cards casually.


    When Taurus saw Zhou Wen step back, he rushed up immediately, and it looked like Zhou Wen sneaked into it before he hated it.


    The Golden Bull Sword was cut to the Taurus in its own state. The golden sword was brilliant and unmatched. However, the attack of the Golden Bull with the horns on the Golden Bull Sword blocked the Golden Bull Sword. Only a shallow mark was cut on the horns. .


    Zhou Wen looked a little dumbfounded. The Golden Bull Sword has the blessing of attacking all the skills and invincible, even leaving only very shallow sword marks on the horns. The hardness of the horns is a bit scary.


    when! when! when!


    The Golden Bull Sword and the horns continued to collide, and the shock waves generated by the clashes shattered everything around them. Www.novelhall.com ~ Even Zhou Wen could only retreat again.


    The Taurus wanted to catch up with Zhou Wen, but could not get rid of the entanglement of the Golden Bull Sword, so he shook his neck again, and the bell on its neck rang again.


    Zhou Wen has been dozens of meters away from the battlefield. When he heard the sound of the bell, his brain still trembled, and he felt a sense of dizziness. The body that just leaped and fell directly from the air. Fortunately, the dizziness The dazzling time was short. Zhou Wen reacted and landed on the ground for two steps without falling.


    And the Golden Ba Jian, a companion pet without a brain, even produced a sense of dizziness, and was unprepared, and was taken out by the corner of the Taurus.


    The golden fighter sword flew out like a meteor, hitting the stone wall of Longmen Grottoes, and the sword body suddenly fell into the stone wall.


    "What the **** is that bell? There is such a strange power? I have just used the gods to avoid it, and it has no effect. It does not seem to be a regular power, is it a pure phonological power?" Golden Sword came back, but saw a lot of cracks in the blade of Golden Sword.


    Without the golden bull sword entangled, the Taurus roared and rushed to Zhou Wen, as if a mad Benz was secretly depressed.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen led the Taurus in the direction near the Longmen Grottoes to avoid spreading to other human soldiers.


    Seeing that he could not catch up with Zhou Wen, Taurus shook his head again, and the sound of the bell rang again.


    This time, Zhou Wen was ready to storm the sky and switch the spirit of the demon era.


    My head was dizzy again, but because of the space ability of the Demon God, Zhou Wen was still floating in the air and did not fall down.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen did not fall, the Taurus leaped up suddenly, like a huge golden cannonball, and hit Zhou Wen in the air.

 Chapter 668： Bullfight

    Zhou Wen had recovered from dizziness, and saw that the Taurus had rushed in front of him, and flew towards a higher place again quickly.


    Bang!


    The leaping force of the Taurus was exhausted, and his body fell down and fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a large pit.


    "This guy can''t even fly?" Zhou Wen overjoyed, pulled out his bamboo sword, and split a magic star wheel toward the Taurus below.


    As soon as the Taurus horns topped, they broke the magic star wheel, roared again, and smashed into Zhou Wen in the air.


    Zhou Wen flew to a higher place, so that Taurus could not touch him at all, and fell back to the ground.


    Zhou Wen knew that the enemy would retreat, and the enemy would retreat from the battlefield guerilla motto. As soon as the Taurus fell, he rushed down again, and the bamboo sword split the magic star wheel and cut to the Taurus.


    Taurus was irritated. After landing, he jumped up again and rang the bell directly in the air, but Zhou Wen had already flew to a high place. Although his brain was dizzy, he didn''t fall down. Taurus didn''t jump high enough. Not to him.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, while guerilla warfare with the Taurus, led the enraged Taurus to the Dimensional Biota of the Longmen Grottoes.


    When the enraged Taurus fell down, he stepped on a lot of dimension creatures. When he rang the bell, more than a hundred meters of nearby creatures would also be affected, resulting in a moment of dizziness.


    In this way, the offensive of the dimension creatures was slowed down a lot, and the pressure on the frontline soldiers was greatly reduced.


    Zhou Wen seduced the Taurus into rampage in the monster group, causing great confusion.


    A large number of flying sky rushed to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wenyi was holding a bamboo sword and holding a sword. The light caused by the scabbard of the sword caused blood to splash and the chaos behind the dimensional biological tide was chaotic.


    The soldiers who were in the fierce exchange of fire saw that someone had killed himself in the Dimensional Biome alone, and turned the world upside down. If they were in a state of no one, the blood in the body also seemed to boil and the firepower became fierce. A lot.


    Many of the epic officers and mentors who are being torn up are also energized, and they seem to feel a lot less stressed.


    Zhou Wen seduced the Taurus in his constant rush to kill in the dimensional group, but he couldn''t find a way to crack the sound of the bell.


    Fortunately, the Taurus can''t fly, and can''t threaten Zhou Wen''s life.


    The sound of the bells from time to time can only make Zhou Wen feel dizzy. As soon as the surrounding sky came up, Zhou Wen was sober.


    Even if it is too late to be sober, and there is a golden fighter sword next to it, how many flyings are coming, it is all a sword.


    "Surely it is not the strength of the sound system, otherwise I will not be able to stop it for no reason. Even the space system will not make me incapacitated. Does the power of the bell actually attack the soul directly?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind. However, that Taurus was mad by Zhou Wen.


    when! when! when!


    The Taurus leaped up, shaking the bell continuously in the air, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his brain was about to burst, and he moaned painfully in his arms.


    Fortunately, the range of bells is very large, and the flying sky around them has also been affected. Each one is more unbearable than Zhou Wen, all screaming and falling from the air.


    After the Taurus fell, he took a few steps back, rubbed his hoofs on the ground a few times, leaped up, jumped a record high, sturdy horns over his head, and hit Zhou Wen, holding his head in the air. And the bell kept ringing.


    Zhou Wen only felt that if his brain was hit, he felt pain in his brain.


    But Zhou Wen also knew that the Taurus would definitely give him a fatal blow at this time, and his willpower would have been much stronger than that of the average person. In addition, when he was practicing the mythical scriptures, the mythical scriptures were all day and night Singing a curse in his ear made Zhou Wen''s spirit more tenacious.


    Under such circumstances, Zhou Wenquan insisted on his willpower and used the teleportation ability of the lost country.


    Almost immediately after Zhou Wen teleported out, the two bodies rushed to the place where Zhou Wen was.


    One figure is naturally a Taurus, and the other figure turns out to be a worm armor, with Li Xuan with worm wings behind.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation?" Li Xuan originally rushed to save Zhou Wen, but who knew that Zhou Wen had disappeared and disappeared. The angry Taurus ran directly into Li Xuan and hit him.


    Li Xuan''s wing flew behind him, avoiding the impact of Taurus''s horns. He turned on the back of Taurus and screamed: "Lao Zhou, you''ve hurt me and can run Why don''t you run early ... "


    Zhou Wen teleported to a distance, using the ghost step to open the distance again, heard the voice looking back, and saw Li Xuan lying on the Taurus, shouting there.


    Taurus jumped fiercely and wanted to shake Li Xuan, but Li Xuan couldn''t shake it as if he was stuck on the back of Taurus.


    And strangely enough, Taurus'' bell sound was useless to him.


    "Li Xuan, aren''t you afraid of that cow''s bell?" Zhou Wen asked with surprise.


    "It just feels a bit noisy, nothing else, I said you should find a way to get me down ..." Li Xuan shouted.


    "I heard that insects don''t have a brain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can it be said that the power of the bell is really a mental attack, so it will be useless to the brainless Li Xuan?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not really think that Li Xuan had no brains, but that his life and soul were in question. After all, he absorbed the life and soul of the evil king, which can be said to be a fusion of dual life and soul. It is indeed more spiritual than the average life and soul. To be stronger, it is likely that it will be able to resist the shocking sound of the bell.


    "If you stick with it, I will soon think of a solution to the horns." Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan was not in danger for the time being, so he did not rush back immediately.


    Mainly, it is useless for him to rush back now, unless summoning companion pets such as Listen, Candle Dragon and Tyrant.


    "Brother, you can do it quickly, I''m a little faint now ..." Li Xuan cried with a sad face, he didn''t dare to get off the back of the cow, for fear of being hit by the Taurus directly.


    Seeing that the Taurus was so irritable that he didn''t come to chase him, he wanted to shake Li Xuan to death and suddenly moved his heart, clenched the golden bull sword, and quietly shifted his position.


    The golden sword and bamboo sword kept beating and killing the blood of nearby dimension creatures.


    "Li Xuan, give it some excitement," Zhou Wen shouted.


    Li Xuanyi was cruel, stretched out his hands, grabbed the bull''s ear, and pulled it hard.


    The Taurus was furious and raised his hind heels, his body twisted in the air, trying to throw Li Xuan out.


    Zhou Wen finally spotted a chance and cast the Golden Bull Sword as a javelin.


    The Golden Bull Sword turned into a golden lightning. When the Taurus hoof was lifted and slammed and wanted to throw Li Xuan down, a sword stabbed in and cut a stack of things.


    "Oh!" Taurus'' bull''s eyes widened to the limit, but his pupils contracted like a needle tip, and a weird scream was made when the bull''s mouth was opened.


    Sogou

 Chapter 669： Vengeful principal

    The Taurus was hit hard by this, and his strength seemed to disappear suddenly, and he fell to the ground miserably and loudly, and seemed to lose the ability to resist.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Wen yelled, and the bamboo knife in his hand severed at Taurus'' neck.


    Li Xuan turned over and flashed aside. The Taurus seemed to be really painful. He didn''t even know how to avoid it. He was chopped by Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife on his neck and made a sound of golden iron and iron. The neck was cut open with a long knife mark. The blood flowed out instantly.


    Zhou Wen''s other hand had already seized the Golden Bull Sword, and then one sword was cut to the Taurus. The Taurus was completely left to Zhou Wen''s slaughter. I didn''t know how to resist. Zhou Wen''s sword cut off most of its neck bone.


    "Not good, retreat fast." Zhou Wen saw a strange breath on the Taurus body, a dangerous throbbing sensation in his heart, yelling, and flew out.


    Li Xuan didn''t run too slowly, but the two hadn''t run far, the Taurus body burst like a nuclear bomb, and the force of terror destroyed everything that was two or three hundred meters away.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were blown out by the shock wave, rolled out and stopped before they stopped. The armor on both of them became rotten and blood stained their backs.


    When Zhou Wen got up, he looked in the direction of Taurus''s self-explosion, and saw that there was a crystal and an accompanying egg on the ground, and he couldn''t help ecstatic.


    Regardless of the injury on his body, Zhou Wen quickly rushed towards the crystal and the associated eggs. The Taurus was so powerful that it burst out two things at once, which was really powerful.


    And its bell has a strange power, if it can hatch such a Taurus pet, it will have a great effect.


    But who knew that Zhou Wen hadn''t ran to the companion egg before he saw a white shadow passing by, and then the golden bull''s companion egg on the ground disappeared.


    Zhou Wen quickly turned to look around, and saw a white parrot, using his claws to grasp the associated eggs and flew into the air. The speed was amazing, but he flew to the top of the high-rise building and landed on Leng Zongzheng. On Lian Zongzheng''s shoulder, the accompanying eggs in his paws also fell into Leng Zongzheng''s hands.


    Leng Zong was holding the accompanying eggs in his hand, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, and his eyes seemed to say, "You rob me once, I will rob you once."


    "What kind of principal is this stingy?" Zhou Wen muttered in his heart, rushing to pick up the dimension crystal.


    Dimensional crystals are like golden crystals. Inside are the light and shadow of a bull, which is obviously a crystal of vitality.


    Although the associated eggs were not obtained, it was also a comfort to be able to get the vitality crystals.


    As soon as the Taurus died, the human''s counterattack began, and the firepower became fierce. Human epic powerhouses also used their companion pets to fight and kill a dimension creature on the spot.


    Because no new dimensional creatures rushed out, the terrible wave of dimensional creatures was finally suppressed, and all the dimensional creatures rushing out of Longmen Grottoes were beheaded.


    Although the victory was achieved, the laughter on people''s faces was very small. Many soldiers and officers died, and most of them looked very heavy.


    The soldiers began to clean the battlefield, and Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan retreated, returned to the temporary station to rest, and continued to transport supplies later.


    Li Xuan''s injury was already healed, but Zhou Wen''s injury could not be cured so quickly. Although the back injury was no longer bleeding, he still had a hot pain and had to lie in the tent to rest.


    Feng Qiuyan fell asleep on the quilt and fell asleep. He killed too many dimensional creatures, and his physical strength and vitality were seriously overdrawn.


    "Now it''s just a Longmen Grottoes breaking the ban, it''s already so terrible. If all the dimensional fields in Luoyang break the ban, it is really hard to imagine that human beings have no way to live." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wenshen sympathizes. So far, the gap between humans and different dimensions is still huge.


    "Lao Zhou said, will there be more dimensional creatures rushing out of Longmen Grottoes?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Will it rush out? It''s hard to say, but the matter is definitely not over. The golden bird on the top of the mountain, the monster in the water, and the skeleton wearing a monk''s clothes in the temple have not moved yet." Zhou Wen said, using his mobile phone to take pictures. In accordance with the vitality technology crystal that I just got.


    Crystal of Dave King Kong: Mythical.


    Absorption requirements: physical fitness 41, vitality 41, Buddha''s vitality formula.


    When Zhou Wen saw this requirement, although there were no special attribute requirements, but the two 41-point attribute requirements, he could not reach the same, and he had to crystallize the vitality first.


    After a battle, the Longmen Grottoes temporarily calmed down, no dimensional creatures rushed out again, and Zhou Wen just happened to rest.


    "Master Wen, what happened to your injury, I brought you the medicine." An Sheng walked in with a smile, holding a small bottle in his hand.


    "No need, it''s almost ready, it''s okay to rest for a while." Zhou Wen was wearing heavy armor on the body at the time, and the injuries were not serious, but it took some time to recover ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, he was not Lee Xuan, not so strong ability to heal.


    "This medicine is a good thing. Apply it quickly. Let me wipe it for you." Anson opened the medicine bottle and dripped the liquid inside Zhou Wen''s wound. Zhou Wen felt a cool feeling wrapping the wound. Make him feel a lot more comfortable.


    An Sheng evenly applied the wound medicine to the wound, and said at the same time, "Today, the three of you are in great power today, and many people in the army are talking about you. You are well-known this time. If you want to enter the Japanese army in the future, you will definitely be able to. Get the support of the soldiers. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, Li Xuan said with a smile: "Of course, fortune-teller had given me a fortune-telling when I was a kid, saying that I was a general, and I must be a great officer in the future."


    "If the third son wants to join the Japanese army, I promise to help you get a good seat." An Sheng said.


    "Let''s talk then, there are two or three years before graduation." Li Xuan said.


    An Sheng naturally understood that Li Xuan only talked about it. The Li family may not be willing to let him enter the Army of the Setting Sun.


    An Sheng still wanted to say something, but some soldiers came over and said quickly: "Deputy An, there is something over the Longmen Grottoes, Vice Governor Qin invites you to go there."


    "Should we go with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No need, just rest. If something really happened, Vice Governor Qin wouldn''t let someone come here to invite me so leisurely." An Sheng said and left Zhou Wen''s tent.


    Although they did not go, Zhou Wen, it did n��t take long, and they also knew what happened. There was a strange scene in the prescription cave of Longmen Grottoes, and black smoke poured out of it, wrapping the entrance of the entire prescription cave. Inside, you can also hear the screams of grieving ghosts in the black smoke.


    But that''s it, no dimensional creature rushes out of it.

 Chapter 670： Invisible enemy

    When Zhou Wen was resting, he summoned several companions to stay in the tent. The one who was too old was very restless and gave a burning sensation. Zhou Wen had to release it.


    "Lao Zhou, where are all your weird companions?" Li Xuan curiously looked at the companions pets summoned by Zhou Wen.


    "Some were bought, and some were obtained when I went out to practice." Zhou Wen said and lay down to rest.


    Feng Qiuyan had fallen asleep long ago. He didn''t speak with Li Xuan, so he had to lie down and sleep.


    I fell asleep in the middle of the night and suddenly heard the noise outside and didn''t know what I was doing.


    "It''s so noisy in the middle of the night, won''t it be that the dimensional creatures in the Longmen Grotto have rushed out again?" Li Xuan was also awakened, and said with some depression.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan also sat up, trying to go out to see what happened, but suddenly saw that the tent door was opened, and then saw An Sheng break in, and asked anxiously: "Master Wen Are you all right? "


    "It''s okay, what can we do?" Li Xuan looked at Ansheng with a doubt and asked.


    An Sheng carefully looked at the three of them, only a long sigh of relief after a long while: "It''s okay, you stay here first and don''t go out. There is something out of the house, and after you are resolved, you go out."


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "See for yourself." An Sheng pointed outside.


    The eyes of the three Zhou Wen could be seen through the crack of the door, and the jaws suddenly shocked were about to fall to the ground.


    I saw a lot of mushrooms of various colors everywhere on the ground, walls, and tents.


    "I''m going. When did this place become a mushroom base?" Li Xuan said.


    "You look closely at the soldiers outside," Ansheng said solemnly.


    When An Sheng said, Zhou Wen had already seen it, and saw the face of a soldier, like acne, even with many small mushrooms.


    Although the little mushrooms look pretty, they grow on people''s faces, but they feel creepy.


    The soldier''s face was terrified and he was grabbing the little mushroom on his face, but he just pulled the little mushroom off his face, and soon there was another little mushroom emerging.


    He kept pulling, his face was covered with blood, but the little mushroom was still emerging, and he was crying in horror, and there he was crying and pulling the mushroom on his face.


    There are still many people like him. Although there are already officers in control of the situation, this fear has completely lost their usual calm and the scene is very chaotic.


    The legs of the three men who saw Zhou Wen were weak, and they subconsciously touched their faces. Fortunately, no mushrooms appeared on their faces.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "I don''t know yet. Investigation is ongoing. Only a very few people in the entire resident have not been infected with this strange thing. It is likely that it is related to the scene of the previous medicine prescription hole. You stay here first, and you may need to cooperate with the investigation later. I can find out why some people did n��t grow mushrooms. ��An Sheng looked dignified, and rushed out after speaking.


    "It''s **** blessing that didn''t let us infect that kind of thing, otherwise my handsome face would be destroyed and I don''t know how to live." Li Xuan said with a guilty expression.


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as God''s blessing. There must be some reason why we didn''t infect those mushrooms." Zhou Wen looked around for a week and saw nothing strange.


    There were no mushrooms in their tent. The three people and several companion pets were fine. The too old was lying close to the tent door and there was no idea what to do there.


    Invisible to the naked eye, Zhou Wen used the ability to listen to earrings, and used the ability to listen to the extreme.


    Upon hearing this, we immediately discovered a problem.


    At the position of the tent door, there were many small things that were so small that human eyes could not see at all, and they were moving with the air.


    Those small things are smaller than the dust. If Zhou Wen did not deliberately use �� listen and observe, they would not be found in the dust at all, even if ʹ�� listen was used, Zhou Wen did not notice them at first.


    The reason why they are found is that Tai Sui is devouring those small things, and it looks delicious.


    Zhou Wen expanded the scope of listening, and soon discovered that there are many such small things in the outside air. They are smaller than dust and cannot be seen by human eyes, but they fall on the skin or other things. Will penetrate into the pores, quickly take root and sprout, grow small mushrooms.


    Because they are too small, no one can find them at all. Now the whole resident is full of such small things, as if it is snowing.


    Except for Zhou Wen, there were very few people who could see them. All the soldiers were unaware that danger was floating around them.


    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed a try, and found that his palms couldn''t catch them at all, it was too small, and grabbing was useless. Those guys were like bacteria, knowing they were there, but it was difficult to destroy them ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Tai Sui was able to find them, and was able to feed on these little things, which was a bit powerful. When Zhou Wen saw that Tai Sui had eaten up the little things in the tent, he seemed eager to try and wanted to go out to eat.


    Zhou Wen thought that the reason why the three of them were okay was that they were too old to eat up all the small things that had invaded the house, so they did not succeed.


    The military is clearly aware of the problem, and soldiers in anti-bacterial clothing sprayed some chemicals to remove bacteria and fungi.


    But it is useless at all, and those little things are obviously not compatible with ordinary medicine.


    "Don''t go out first, I''ll look at the door." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, and then opened the tent door.


    As soon as the door opened, there were many small things that came in along the airflow. Tai Sui jumped up and down in excitement and devoured those small things that humans could hardly see.


    Zhou Wen used a small Qiqi fireball that burst from the forged temple, and a red fireball flew out of his fingertips, bumping into those little invisible objects in the air.


    The small things are extinguished by the ashes that are directly burned by the flames. It seems that they are not very strong, but because they are too small to be found at all, they cause such a great harm.


    After burning a few small things, Zhou Wen was suddenly surprised to find that a small accompanying egg fell out. The accompanying egg was smaller than the small thing. As if it was not capable of listening, Zhou Wen could not see it at all. .


    I took out my mobile phone and patted the tiny companion egg. The companion egg was immediately put into the cell phone.


    "Those little things are really two-dimensional creatures!" Zhou Wen learned the true origin of those little things after looking at the properties of the accompanying eggs.


    Parasitic spores: Where fetal grade.

 Chapter 671： The weakest companion pet in history

    Parasitic spores: Where fetal grade.


    Strength: 0.


    Speed: 1.


    Physique: 1.


    Vitality: 1.


    Talent skill: Parasitic.


    Associated status: None.


    "This attribute is too weak, too?" Zhou Wen has never seen a companion pet with such a weak attribute, but although they are weak, they also have their own advantages. Even if they are epic strong, if they don''t pay attention, they are parasitic. On the body, it is also a very painful and troublesome thing.


    Tai Sui has rolled out, jumping around excitedly, devouring the parasitic spores that can be seen.


    Zhou Wen did not continue to kill these spores. One was too many, and the general skills could not be completed. The other reason was that there were still many soldiers and officers in the station. It was also difficult to use large-scale skills to kill parasitic spores. .


    "The parasitic spores on the outside can also be removed. How can the parasitic spores that have been parasitic on the body be dealt with?" Zhou Wen exerted his ability to listen to the utmost, and wanted to observe whether these spores were all the same.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that most of the spores were transparent and white, and these were the same kind of biological creatures as the associated eggs he burst out.


    In addition, there are still a small number of parasitic spores that are light red and the number is very small. Zhou Wen tried to kill some. The dimensional crystals that burst were legendary, but the values ??were very low.


    It is very difficult for the fetal-level spores to burst the associated eggs. Zhou Wen killed a lot and did not explode the associated eggs again. The previous fetal-level associated eggs can only be said to be luck.


    Zhou Wen followed behind Taisui. Wherever Taisui passed, the spores dodged one after another, as if they were avoiding the plague god. Most of them could not escape, and they were swallowed by Taisui.


    Walking and walking, Zhou Wen found another kind of golden spores, but it was also easy to kill. A small fireball killed the golden spores.


    The number of golden spores is very small. In the vast spore army, I am afraid that there is no one in a billion. Zhou Wen found a few easily. After killing, a companion egg burst out.


    Golden Parasitic Spores: Epic.


    Life Frame: Microorganisms.


    Life Soul: Parasitic Spirit.


    Strength: 18.


    Speed: 20.


    Physical fitness: 17.


    Vitality: 20.


    Talent skill: Parasitic.


    Associated status: None.


    "This epic companion pet has also refreshed the lower limit of the epic companion pet. It was originally thought that the weakest is the little tiger. I did not expect that there is an epic companion pet that is weaker than the little tiger, and it is much weaker." Zhou Wen found that these spores were indeed weak and could survive, relying entirely on tiny bodies.


    For epic creatures like this, ordinary legendary humans can easily kill them. The real difficulty is not **** them, but how to find them.


    The higher the spores, the smaller their size, and the size of the golden spores can barely be seen clearly.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found a small purple dot floating around, which appeared from time to time. With the ability to listen, he almost couldn''t detect its existence, it was too small.


    "Willn''t it be a mythological spore?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and he quickly made Tai Sui roll over there.


    Even mythological spores are afraid of too old of the fetal level. When they want to run, they are burned by a small fireball of Zhou Wen.


    As a result, this time, the purple spore was not burned to death, and was still drifting away. Zhou Wen pulled out the golden sword and used the powerful sword light to chop it.


    Although it was small, Jian Guang''s area was large enough to still hit him.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that the Golden Sword Man was not able to kill it.


    "This spore is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen used several more skills and found that he couldn''t kill the purple spore.


    At this time, Taisui had rolled over, and it jumped up and rushed to the purple spores.


    The purple spores that the sword could not kill, as if they met the nemesis, their body trembled and was sucked by the old man.


    Seeing that the purple spores were actually inhaled by the Tai Sui, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really a thing to drop one thing, and all the fetuses who are too old can control mythological spores, this guy is quite useful. In the future, there will be Tai Sui beside me , You are not afraid of being attacked by miniature companions and dimensional creatures. "


    "I''m too old. Don''t patronize eating. Is it accompanied by eggs or things like dimensional crystals?" Zhou Wen didn''t have much hope, just asked casually.


    Who knows that Tai Sui really understands it, and reluctantly spit out a tiny purple thing.


    Even though he had the ability to listen, he almost didn''t see it. After looking for a while after falling on the ground, he saw where the little point was.


    Quickly took out the phone, and took the purple dot.


    Archean spores: myth.


    Life: immortal.


    Life Soul: Parasitic Spirit.


    Wheel of Destiny: Parasitic Soul.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skill: Parasitic.


    Associated status: None.


    There is no doubt that this is the weakest mythical companion pet Zhou Wen has ever seen. There is no one. If you only look at the attributes, it is simply terrible.


    However, such companion pets are not originally used to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Their role may be more terrible than combat-type companion pets.


    The Archaean spores were directly hatched, and the vitality consumed was very small, which is similar to the vitality consumed by the epic companion pet.


    For such a small companion pet, fortunately, Zhou Wen, as the master, can sense its position, otherwise if he only looks with his eyes, he does not know where it is.


    Tried it, using Archaean spores to kill those ordinary spores. Although this is also feasible, Archaean spores are not very capable of fighting. They have not been killed by Zhou Wen himself with a small fireball, nor can they be swallowed up by too old.


    Tai Sui was jumping around in the station, I don''t know how many spores were swallowed, the body size was obviously a circle, and the spores in the station also decreased a lot.


    Zhou Wen has been searching with his ears, hoping to find another Archaean spore, but he was disappointed, and he did not find a second one.


    "Master Wen, why did you come out? The situation outside is too bad, you shouldn''t come out." An Sheng came to the open space, along with Qin Wufu and Leng Zongzheng, as well as military generals and college mentors.


    But so many people, with the exception of An Sheng and Leng Zongzheng, had mushrooms on their faces and looked very scary.


    "Have you even recruited Vice Governor Qin?" Zhou Wen saw Qin Wufu''s face with a small golden mushroom. It should be epic gold spores parasitizing his face.


    Although A Sheng was stained with a lot of spores, the spores did not know why and did not penetrate into his body.


    Leng Zongzheng had no spores at all. His body seemed to be protected by an invisible force, and all spores could not approach his body.


    "It is not difficult to remove the spores in the resident, but the spores that have been parasitic need another way." Leng Zong was watching the mushroom in the resident and summoned his throne of magic piano.

 Chapter 672： Too old evolution

    Leng Zongzheng''s long fingers pressed on the keys, and the magic throne suddenly made a wonderful sound. The sound was solemn and solemn, with a sense of sacredness not found in other musical instruments.


    Ripples invisible to the naked eye spread out in the station. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that with the sound of the music, the slightly invisible spores, like soldiers who had received the assembly command, gathered in front of the throne of the magic piano. And go.


    Originally those spores were slightly invisible, but now because there are too many, as more and more spores gather together, you can gradually see some white mist that seems to be absent.


    The fog was getting thicker and denser, and it became clearer soon.


    Originally, the wind bounced around and couldn''t eat much spores. Now that the spores have condensed into an area, it is excited, jumping up and down in the white mist formed by the spores, swallowing up a lot of spores, The body shape is also getting bigger.


    Qin Yin continued, a large number of spores condensed towards one place, and gradually became a substance, like pieces of snowflakes.


    Finally the snowflakes condensed together and turned into a white ball, like a ball of marshmallow.


    He jumped over too soon, and swallowed the mass of marshmallow-like spores a few times. I don''t know how many spores it ate, and the number has no way to estimate.


    Zhou Wenyin felt that an idea came from being too old, and it seemed that it was about to evolve, and quickly summoned it back.


    Leng Zong didn''t stop Tai Sui from eating those spores, but just looked at Zhou Wen, and then said to An Sheng: "The mushrooms in the station must also be burned with fire, and they can''t stay at all to ensure that there are no hidden dangers."


    "Yes, I''ll do it." An Sheng took the lead and took someone to clear the mushrooms in the station.


    "Principal, the mushrooms in the station are easy to handle, what should the soldiers do?" Qin Wufu said with some worry.


    Leng Zongzheng said: "If these spores are not parasitic on the body, it is not difficult to remove them, but once they are parasitic, they will become part of the body, as if they were flesh and blood. The body''s self-healing ability will still make the flesh grow again and it will be difficult to eradicate. "


    When Qin Wufu and others listened, they were all worried.


    "You, come with me." When Leng Zong was leaving, he suddenly said something to Zhou Wen.


    "No, headmaster Leng won''t be so stingy, should he be too old to eat those spore accounts?" Zhou Wen followed Leng Zong to his office with a little depression.


    "Sit down." Leng Zongzheng''s office is somewhat different from the general principal''s office. It''s not so much an office as a tea room.


    "Principal Leng, it was my fault that my companions pets those spores without your consent just now ..." Zhou Wen first admitted his mistakes, so that Leng Zong would not be able to educate him in length.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t say this. Sitting at the tea table, he said while boiling water, "Don''t I hate that I took the companion eggs?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "That was the principal''s prey that you locked first. You should also take the associated eggs. How could I have that idea?"


    Zhou Wen really thought so. In the beginning, Leng Zongzheng shot the thousand bull heads first. He wanted to pick a bargain. In the end, Leng Zongzheng picked up a bargain. There was nothing to say. He could only blame himself for not being fast enough.


    Leng Zong was listening to Zhou Wen saying this, smiled, put a cup of tea in front of Zhou Wen, and then continued, "Do you know what the origin of that Taurus is?"


    Zhou Wen only knew that the cow was called Dawei King Kong. As for its origin, it really knew nothing, so he shook his head.


    "The body of the thousand hands before the Taurus is the imitated image of King David. King David is a tantric guardian of King Kong. He can surrender to demons, so he is called King and has the ability to protect the good, so he is also called King. There are also titles such as Yan Mo Dejia, Dread King Kong, King Tau Ting Ming, etc. In the past, Tibetan secrets believed that Dawei King Kong was the wrath of Manjushri, so he has great power and great terror. .


    "So, that Taurus is the true body of Daweid King Kong?" Zhou Wen was surprised, he did not expect that Taurus had such a large origin.


    Leng Zongzheng said with a smile: "If it is the real King Weid King Kong, it will not be so easy to be killed by you, at best it can only be regarded as an incarnation."


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "No wonder the Taurus was named Dawei King Kong. It turned out to be related to Dawei King Kong, but principal Leng told me what they were doing?"


    Seems to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Leng Zong is taking something out of the drawer next to it and placing it on the table, which is the companion egg of the Daweijingang.


    It is just that the eggs of the Dawei King Kong cattle are not the same as before. Some thin lines are drawn on it. Something that emits strange energy fluctuations.


    "This companion egg has been treated by me. Even if it is epic, you can hatch it, do you want it?" Leng Zong looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I said no, do you believe it, principal?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    Leng Zong smiled: "Since you want ~ www.novelhall.com ~, take it away."


    "Really give it to me?" Zhou Wen felt that there should not be such a good thing in the world. Who was so kind and paid such a large price to deal with the mythical spawn eggs before giving it to him.


    Leng Zongzheng said: "The problem in the Longmen Grottoes may not be solved outside, and after all, it can only be entered into it. That is the land of the Buddhist gate. At that time, this accompanying egg will definitely be of great use, and may be able to save lives, so it has Its people must enter the Longmen Grottoes. You were also credited for its birth, so I was the first to ask you if you go, just let it hatch. If you do n��t go, I hope you can bring it Leave it to others. "


    Zhou Wen heard a little hesitation. Dawei King Kong Niu, he naturally wanted it, but now the Longmen Grottoes are extremely dangerous. If you enter it during this time, something ominous will happen.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t urge him, didn''t say anything, just drank tea by himself, waiting for Zhou Wen''s decision.


    "If I don''t go, will this companion egg be used by the principal?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    Leng Zong shook his head: "I have something else to do and I don''t have time to control it."


    "Then who do you plan to go to?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "If you don''t, then the next person to accept it will be Tian Zuo, I don''t think he will refuse." Leng Zongzheng said.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Although Zhou Wen already had some speculation in his heart, he heard that the accompanying eggs might be obtained by An Tianzuo, but he couldn''t help but have some fluctuations in his heart. After thinking about it, he agreed to enter the Longmen Grottoes.


    "You take the associated eggs, hatch them as soon as possible, and the opportunity to enter the Longmen Grottoes should be in the past few days." Leng Zongzheng said with a smile.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 673： Clear parasitic spores

    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory with Dawei King Kong cattle''s accompanying eggs. He was thinking about entering Longmen Grottoes, but he was frightened when he saw Feng Qiuyan in the tent.


    I saw Feng Qiuyan''s face, even two mushrooms grew.


    "Why are there mushrooms on your face?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    Before he left, he had asked Taisui to clean up the spores in the tent, and then closed the tent tightly. In principle, there should be no more problems.


    Feng Qiuyan said with a smile: "It''s okay, that is, I was curious for a moment, and I opened the door of the tent. If you want to see the situation outside, whoever knows will be successful, but it is not a big deal. There should be a solution. . "


    "It''s no wonder that military experts and college mentors are studying those parasitic spores, but so far no method has been found to eradicate those mushrooms. Do you know that there are already many soldiers who are unconscious because of the mushrooms, most likely like It''s a vegetative, and can''t wake up anymore. "Zhou Wen was anxious.


    "What can we do? We thought that when my oldest brother was here, everything was fine. We just wanted to look outside and didn''t go out. We thought nothing would happen. Who thought that Xiao Yanyan was the one who got it." Mysterious depressed.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan was hit. It is said that the number of spores is extremely large. It is impossible to only flow in two. Li Xuan did not have a hit. This is strange.


    "It should be that I am wearing insect shells. There are no mushrooms." Li Xuan said.


    "This is very likely." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "It''s okay, so many mentors and military experts are studying day and night, and it is only a matter of time before they can develop a cure." Feng Qiuyan in turn comforted them.


    Zhou Wen thought to Feng Qiuyan and said, "I have a method to try, but it is not guaranteed to be effective, or it may be completely useless. Would you like to try it?"


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t ask Zhou Wen what method, he said directly: "Coach you try, it works best, it doesn''t matter if it''s useless."


    Zhou Wen was also rude, summoned the Dark Doctor, and then used the Dark Doctor''s skill to attack poison by injecting some toxins into the mushroom.


    As a result, the mushrooms withered quickly and fell off automatically after a while.


    Zhou Wen, they waited for a while, seeing the wound on Feng Qiuyan''s face, no more mushrooms, all overjoyed.


    In Leng Zongzheng''s office, An Tianzuo didn''t know when it was coming. He was sitting at the tea table to make tea for Leng Zongzheng, while An Sheng stood silently.


    "Teacher, you gave Zhou Wen''s companion eggs to Zhou Wen. Was this decision too hasty?" An Tianzuo held the tea cup in front of Leng Zong''s front and said.


    Leng Zongzheng smiled: "I''ve seen some of his abilities, which should be enough to control Dawei King Kong Niu."


    "Teacher, you look at him too high. Although he does have some talents and good luck, he got some mythological companions, but he is still a student after all, and his experience and mentality are not mature enough. He has not experienced any storms. In the face of an unknown unexpected crisis, I''m afraid he will not be able to cope, but will become a burden for us. "An Tianzuo said.


    "I remember, at his age, you have led the Japanese army to the North and the North, and you have tortured it in many dimensions, right? In this way, his age is not too young." Leng Zongzheng Speaking with tea.


    "How can it be the same, I was sharpened from a young age, and I have not experienced how many times of life and death crisis, but he has not experienced any setbacks. It is not reliable for him to fall on this matter, or can you think about it?" An Tianzuo said.


    Leng Zong smiled and looked at An Tianzuo and said, "Are you afraid that he can''t do well, or are he in danger?"


    "Of course I was afraid he would not affect us." An Tianzuo answered immediately.


    "It turned out that, then it doesn''t matter, even if he can''t help a lot, control Dawei King Kong Niu, it''s OK to help a little, as for whether he will die in it, you don''t care anyway, you don''t have to Think about it. "Leng Zongzheng said, squeezing his eyes while holding a tea cup in his hands.


    "Teacher, you should also have heard that the queen queen in my family is very fond of him. If he dies inside, it doesn''t matter to me, but I''m afraid that the family doesn''t agree, then not only will I have a headache, Do n��t you have a headache? ��An Tianzuo said.


    "That''s the way it is." Leng Zongzheng suddenly realized, took a sip of tea, and said, "But I think Zhou Wen''s combat experience is quite rich, the ability to respond is also good, and the companion pets are relatively complete, plus Dawei There shouldn''t be too much problems with the support of the Wolverine. "


    An Tianzuo also wanted to say something, but a soldier came to report: "Inspector, there is news from the Academy. The problem of parasitic spores has been resolved."


    After listening to it, An Tianzuo was overjoyed and got up and asked, "Okay, it''s so good. Which expert or mentor developed the solution?"


    Although the parasitic spore is very weak, even its impact caused An Tianzuo to feel a headache. If it is not resolved in time, the sunset army and the academy will be severely hit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The soldier replied: "There The news came that a student''s companion pet could restrain the parasitic spores, and the comatose soldier helped by him was now awake, and the mushrooms had fallen off and no longer grew. At present, the student is working for the soldiers and everyone. The instructor clears the parasitic spores from her body. "


    "Student?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly.


    Leng Zong was smiling and asked, "What''s the student''s name?"


    "Called Zhou Wen, the one who rushed into the tide of biological creatures to kill the Taurus yesterday." The soldier replied immediately.


    Leng Zongzheng turned to look at An Tianzuo and said, "What am I saying? This Zhou Wen is still OK. If so many people can''t solve the problem, let him solve it. If you say it''s inappropriate, who else is more suitable? What about? "


    ...


    Zhou Wen used Dr. Dark to clear them of parasitic spores on his body. Dr. Dark''s use of poison to attack poison is really good. As long as the injection into the spores, the spores will die quickly and will not recur.


    "Xiaowen, you did a good job." Qin Wufu was the last one to receive Zhou Wen''s treatment, patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "Rethink and consider, I''ll be here after graduation, and you can open it if you want."


    "It''s a long time before graduation, and I haven''t considered these things." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s time to think about it. The situation around the Federation is not very good now, and I don''t know if I can support it for a few more years." Qin Wufu sighed.


    After working for more than a day, I finally cleared all the spores parasitic on the human body. When Zhou Wen returned to the tent, he wanted to take out the eggs of Dawei King Kong cattle and hatched them first.


    Who knows but finds that Tai Sui has evolved, and summons it to see what kind of changes it has.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 674： Fate

    Too old is still innocent and tender, depending on its size, the part that was eaten before was even thinner and restored to its original appearance. It seems that there is no change compared to the time of the fetus. Zhou Wen had to go Look at its information.


    Too old: epic (evolvable).


    Fate: Fate is too old.


    Fate: Twelve-year-old god.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skill: Earthen.


    Associated state: mimicry.


    After reading the attributes, Zhou Wen looked weird, and the four characters who committed crimes were too old. People in the Eastern District probably knew one or two, which meant that they were unlucky.


    As for the twelve-year-old god, Zhou Wenda has not heard of it, and carefully looked at the data of Mingge and Minghun.


    Fate is too old: the fate of the fate and too old.


    Twelve-year-old god: Twelve-year-old **** of the week.


    Although I didn''t understand it very well, Zhou Wen already felt that this is definitely not a lucky destiny. What''s the good thing if my destiny conflicts with Tai Sui?


    "I knew it would be better to not evolve!" Zhou Wen was a little speechless, and quickly put away the Tai Sui, afraid of violating it, and might turn out to be unlucky in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do with being too old for a while. Putting it together, it was a bit reluctant, but this can promote the existence of myths in the future. What''s more rare is that this guy has a strong ability to suppress ultra-mini dimension creatures. .


    When it is at the fetal level, it can kill the mythical Archean spores. I am afraid it is difficult to find a second such companion pet.


    "Wait first, if it''s really unlucky, then think of a way to deal with it." Zhou Wen thought about it, or decided to stay first.


    After putting away the Tai Sui, Zhou Wen took the companion eggs of Dawei King Kong Cow and looked carefully. Seeing that there are many mysterious magic formations and mantras, and those magic formations and mantras are exuding strong vitality fluctuations. Obviously someone uses With the strange power, he put his energy into the magic circle and spell.


    With these vitality stored in advance, when it is hatched, the difficulty will be reduced a lot, and being able to complete such a large task is probably not possible for ordinary epics.


    Zhou Wen researched for a long time, and did not see how these magic formations and mantras got up, as if they had penetrated into the accompanying eggs.


    "This ingenious technique is as common as an epic gem, but it is not useful to me. Even without these vigor, I can hatch mythical companion eggs." Zhou Wen tried to input vigor, Incubate this King Victoria King Cow.


    The vitality does not directly enter the associated eggs, but runs along the magic array and the mantra, and then enters the associated eggs. In addition to the previously stored vitality as an auxiliary, it can also slow down the mythical associated eggs'' ability to absorb vitality.


    The whole process is very smooth, even if it is an ordinary epic level, with the help of such magic arrays and mantras, it should be able to hatch it.


    "I don''t know if this method is easy to learn. If you can learn it, it will be a good way to make money. There must be many people willing to pay for incubating senior companion pets." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that this method is extremely difficult to use? Now the entire federation can use no more than ten similar techniques, and if you want to engrave magic arrays and mantras, you also need to consume a lot of valuable resources.


    Unless it is a mythical companion egg, the general companion egg is simply not worth the cost to hatch.


    When An Sheng hatched a love letter, I was not willing to use this method. I still found a rich dimension field, and used the special vitality environment in the dimension field, coupled with some vitality crystallization and the help of secret methods, to hatch the plot. from.


    Dave King Kong: Mythical.


    Life style: Zhiwei Zhigang.


    Life Soul: King of the Tau Ming.


    Wheel of Destiny: Soul Bell.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 78.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: God of Majesty, Thunder''s Wrath, King Kong''s Fall, Buddha Flame.


    Associated state: Mount.


    The skills and attributes are very strong, and they are still four skills. It seems to be very good, and they have all the abilities. The golden bell is the wheel of destiny of Dawei King Kong, which is the most important skill of Zhou Wen.


    "But what''s the matter with this mount?" Zhou Wen still saw for the first time that the companion state was the companion pet of the mount, and he thought that the mount was the general companion pet form.


    "Try it, what''s the difference between this mount and the usual one?" Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, entered the copy of the game, and summoned the mighty King Kong Niu.


    Soon Zhou Wen found out that the Mounted King Kong bull is really different. When Zhou Wen usually rides on the six wings, he needs to command it.


    However, the mighty King Kong bull in the mounted state does not need Zhou Wen''s command at all, as if he had become Zhou Wen''s hands and feet, and can move with his heart. The only difference from his own hands and feet is that the King Wei Kongong has no long in his body.


    "Professional mounts are different." Zhou Wen now finally understands what the ancients called the unity of horses and horses.


    He is also very good at riding a cow, and UU reading is at least more comfortable than riding six wings.


    If there is any weakness in Dawei King Kong, it is that it does not fly, it is really powerful on the ground, but it cannot go to the sky or enter the water.


    "But it doesn''t matter anyway. Anyway, the skills I need most are Dawei King Kong Bull''s soul bell. Other skills are secondary." Zhou Wen took Da Wei King Kong Bull to a poor temple, poor strange Immediately after his appearance, Dawei King Kong Bull used the Soul Soul Bell directly, which caused Poor Qi to have a dizzy moment.


    Zhou Wen''s golden tyrant sword split directly into the past, hitting Poor Qi under the sword, and then the one-sided torture, soon chopped the Poor Qi under the sword.


    "It''s so cool, the real man just wants to ride a bull." Zhou Wen felt very happy. Killing monsters like this was much easier than trying to get himself up hard.


    It''s okay to be idle, Zhou Wen summoned the Archaean spores, and think about how effective it is.


    Because the properties of Archaea spores are so bad, Zhou Wen did not dare to take it directly to find mythological creatures, but went to the bat cave to find poisonous bats for experiments.


    Taikoo spores drifted slowly towards the top of the cave, and the poisonous bats hanging on the top did not realize the danger.


    They have not yet been able to detect such a tiny existence of Archean spores, and have no idea that the danger is near them.


    Taikoo spores landed on the top of a poisonous bat. The poisonous bat did not realize its existence at all. Taikoo spores disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Taikoo spores would grow a small mushroom on the head of a poison bat like ordinary spores, but this did not happen. The poison bat suddenly opened its eyes, but its eyes changed. Somewhat strange, even came to Zhou Wen''s side.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 675： Soul parasite

    "Did you say ..." Zhou Wen saw the poisoned bat flying over him, and was not shocked.


    Sure enough, the poison bat flew in front of Zhou Wen, and actually flew around Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen could feel that the idea of ??Archaean spores existed in the brain of the poison bat.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he gave an order to Archaean spores, and the poisoned bat flew up in accordance with Zhou Wen''s instructions. Finally, he rushed towards the poisoned bat group, and tore away with other poisoned bats.


    The other poisonous bats are a little bit inexplicable. I don''t know what happened. Several poisonous bats controlled by Archaean spores killed several of them before they were killed by other poisonous bats.


    After the poisoned bat died, the Archaean spores floated out and slowly returned to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was beating, but he was a little surprised: "Is this the soul parasitic? This guy can control other dimensional creatures through parasitization, can it control mythological creatures?"


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to try it, went to the Candle Dragon Temple, and wanted to see if he could let the Archaea spores control the Candle Dragon.


    It is a pity that the candle dragon''s eyesight is too strong, and the Archaean spore was discovered at once. It did not give it any chance at all. It directly sucked the Archaean spore into the horizon by using the hole candle sight.


    "It seems that I want to parasitize the candle dragon. It''s still a bit reluctant. Try to find a bad look." Zhou Wen went to the foundry temple and tried to see if he could be parasitic on the golden war halberd. effect.


    Archaea spores cannot penetrate the body of the Golden War Halberd, and although it has not been killed by the Golden War Halberd, it has not been able to parasitize successfully.


    "It seems that Archaean spores can only parasite animal or plant-type dimension creatures." Zhou Wen moved in his heart, took it to the underground sea, and tried the nine black dragons.


    This time the Archaean spores smoothly entered the body of a black dragon, but the black dragon was obviously too strong. The Archaean spores were not able to control it for a short time. They only took root in the head of the black dragon, and I do not know when. Complete control.


    Judging from the feedback from Taikoo Spore, it should not be completed in just a few days.


    "Taikoo spores'' ability is very good, but it takes too long to control mythical creatures, and it is not very practical in the game." Zhou Wen refreshes the copy every day, and it is impossible to make Taikoo spores slowly parasitize.


    "Although it is not easy to use in the game, if in reality, Archaea can be parasitized to control a powerful dimension creature, then I would not have a more powerful thug ... Let it be parasitic Okay? In the Longmen Grottoes, there are now a lot of scary dimension creatures. Why not find a chance here? "Zhou Wen secretly figured out how to use Taigu spores to maximize his own interests.


    For a few days in a row, many strange creatures rushed out of the Longmen Grottoes. Although many of them were fierce, they did not cause as much damage as parasitic spores.


    Sometimes powerful dimension creatures are not as scary as weak spores.


    Because Zhou Wen treated almost every soldier and officer, when he brought supplies, those soldiers and officers respected him very much.


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan also left their names in the setting sun because of the previous battle, and won the respect of soldiers and officers.


    Although the dimensional creatures rushed out of the Longmen Grottoes have been eliminated, the situation has not improved. The monk''s clothes and skeletons in that mountain temple and the golden clothes on their bodies have become more and more bright. Even at night, the entire Longmen Grottoes are also photographed. Golden splendor.


    The river next to the Longmen Grottoes has not been very flat in recent days. The temperature of the river water has become very high. At first, it was just white gas. The two days began to boil.


    The original fish and shrimp inside were dead, and they were cooked and floated on the river.


    No one dared go fishing for those fish and shrimp, and in the end those fish and shrimp were boiled and sunk into the water.


    "What is the origin of the monk''s clothing skeleton in that mountain seal? Do you say that the change in the Longmen Grottoes was due to the monk''s clothing skeleton?" After Li Xuan and Zhou Wen moved the supplies, they stood by the river Looking at the Longmen Grottoes, you can only see the golden light covering the entire Longmen Grottoes, and the source of the golden light is the monk''s clothing skull.


    "It''s possible." Zhou Wen also thought it was possible.


    But so far, no one can say clearly where the mutation in Longmen Grottoes originated.


    Since the last time Leng Zongzheng talked with Zhou Wen alone, he has never looked for him again, and Zhou Wen knows little about it.


    One thing made Zhou Wen pay more attention to. For so many days, the big golden bird living above the Longmen Grottoes has not revealed his body shape, nor do he know what it is waiting for.


    Bang! Bang!


    While the two were watching the Longmen Grottoes, suddenly a terrible sound came from the other side of the river bank. The earth seemed to shake with the sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The river water also caused ripples due to the shock. Layers pushed, and finally produced water waves.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked in the direction of the sound. I saw that in the moonlight, there was a huge white elephant walking along the river bank. Looking at the direction, it should be going to Longmen Grottoes.


    "What a big white elephant, where did this guy come from?" Li Xuan said in surprise.


    The white elephant is indeed too huge. It is estimated that the ordinary elephant is not as tall as its legs. Its body is not only huge, but also emits a strange brilliance, which seems to be bathed in holy light.


    One object''s teeth are pure and white, like jade.


    The big white elephant walked step by step. With each step, a huge hoof print was stepped on the ground. The ground trembled and the houses in the station seemed to be shaking.


    The big white elephant is obviously not a dimensional creature in Longmen Grottoes. It came across the Longmen Grottoes and stepped directly into the river. It seemed to want to pass by and enter Longmen Grottoes.


    The river was boiling and the temperature was extremely high, but for the big white elephant, it seemed as if he hadn''t stepped in, and the river overflowed.


    Leng Zongzheng, An Tianzuo, Qin Wufu and others have already come out and are watching the dynamics of the big white elephant.


    The soldiers guarding the line of defense were relieved to see that the big white elephant didn''t come to the station. The oppression of the big white elephant was too strong.


    The water was divided and the elephants passed by, and the river avoided the sides one after another.


    Seeing that the big white elephant has reached the center of the river, but suddenly saw the river next to it, stretched out a black claw like a claw, and grabbed it towards the big white elephant.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 676： Skull in Monk Costume

    The big white elephant didn''t seem to notice the black claws, and still went forward on its own, but after the black claws touched its body, white smoke appeared.


    As if the charcoal encountered water, the black claws suddenly returned to the river.


    As if nothing happened, the big white elephant continued to walk towards Longmen Grottoes. It seemed that in its eyes, only the goal of Longmen Grottoes remained.


    Until the Great White Elephant stepped on the river bank, the black claws did not reappear.


    When the water is broken ashore, the water droplets on the body will slide off automatically, without any dust.


    Zhou Wen watched the big white elephant walking towards Longmen Grottoes, walking in the direction of Nashan Temple.


    Li Xuan looked at An Tianzuo where they were. Seeing that they were just standing high and watching, and didn''t give an order, they went back and looked at the big white elephant.


    The big white elephant walked on the rocks. The giant hoofs passed by, and the rocks broke, leaving one after another huge hoof marks.


    Dimensional creatures in the Longmen Grottoes did not dare to approach the big white elephant, and shivered one by one in the caves, afraid to walk out of the caves again.


    The big white elephant walked all the way to the mountain temple, and then stopped to look at the monk''s clothing skeleton in the mountain temple that glowed with golden light, and raised his nose with a roar.


    "Not good! Plug your ears fast!" Zhou Wen yelled at Li Xuan while yelling.


    But it was a bit late. Everyone was just grateful for the thunderous thunder in their ears, and Zhen''s brain buzzed. The soldiers who had been repaired a little worse had fallen to the ground, even if they were epic officers. Venus is also jealous.


    "Help ... Help me ... How do I feel that there are gold ingots in front of me ..." Li Xuan seemed to be drunk, his body shaking violently.


    Zhou Wendao was fine, and quickly supported him.


    After a while, Li Xuan and the epic officers and mentors calmed down, and the soldiers fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, as if drunk.


    When Zhou Wenwang looked at the mountain temple, he saw that the big white elephant had stepped into the temple gate.


    It had just stepped into the temple door, and the golden light on the skull of the monk''s clothing suddenly became as strong as the sun. The golden light shone on the body of the big white elephant, shaking its body.


    The body of the white elephant paused, but soon walked towards the monk''s clothing skeleton again. Under the horrible golden light suppression, the big white elephant became extremely difficult to take a step.


    It just didn''t mean to give up, it still walked towards the Monk''s clothing skeleton step by step. The closer it was to the skeleton, the slower its speed became.


    When there were only a few steps left from the monk''s clothing skeleton, every step was like a negative mountain.


    Finally, the big white elephant came to the monk''s clothing skull. When Zhou Wen was guessing what it was going to do, he saw his elephant nose lifted sharply, like a giant pillar, and swept towards the monk''s clothing skeleton with the horrific Holy Light.


    "It wants to destroy the monk''s remains?" Li Xuan was surprised.


    After his words were finished, the elephant''s nose had hit the monk''s clothing skeleton, but the monk''s clothing skeleton was not smashed, and he still sat there with his knees crossed.


    One of his skull hands actually lifted up and grabbed the elephant''s nose.


    At the next moment, everyone saw an incredible scene. The hand bones of the monk''s skull were raised, and the huge white elephant''s huge body was easily thrown out by him.


    In the horrified eyes of Zhou Wen and others, the giant giant elephant fell directly into the river below Longmen Grottoes.


    Bang!


    The water spewed dozens of feet, and the body of the big white elephant smashed into the river, smashing a large pit on the bottom of the river. The water level on the bank of the river soared and almost flooded the station.


    "The monk''s clothing skeleton is alive? He just flew the horrific white elephant with one hand? What kind of strange power is this?" Li Xuan said in horror.


    Zhou Wen was also horrified in his mind. Such a huge and powerful white elephant was even easily thrown and flew away. Such a divine power may only be achieved when the tyrant Beamon uses absolute power.


    But what Zhou Wen thinks, the monk''s clothing skeleton doesn''t seem to have the power of absolute power.


    "What is his origin? Why did the big white elephant attack him?" Zhou Wen looked at the monk''s skull in suspicion.


    I saw that his bones were crystal clear, exuding strong cracked golden light, like the Buddha''s golden body.


    Although a monk''s clothing was worn out, he could not hide the light of that Buddha.


    He sat cross-legged, leaning against a stone door with no words or flowers on it, and behind him was a very simple square stone house.


    The stone house has a height of more than one meter and less than two meters, and the stone door is even shorter. Go in.


    "Can it be said that there is something weird in the stone house behind the monk''s clothing skeleton?" Zhou Wen was guessing in his heart, but he heard the sound of turning over the river.


    Looking around, I saw the big white elephant fighting wildly with an equally huge black creature in the river ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the river was rolling, Zhou Wen finally saw what the black thing was.


    "So big Wang Ba! Such a big Wang Ba, I don''t know if I lived for hundreds of thousands of years, I must kill the stew soup." Li Xuan exclaimed with eyes widened.


    The black creature turned out to be a huge king eight, with a black body and black carapace, and his body was not much smaller than the big white elephant.


    It killed the big white elephant in the water of the river, biting the big white elephant''s neck without loosening it, the big white elephant couldn''t get rid of it, and its holy flesh could not stop its teeth. The bite of blood collapsed, The river water was dyed red.


    The terrifying power of the big white elephant broke out, but there was nothing more than that king eight, the carapace of the king eight was too hard, and even the power of the big white elephant could not smash the turtle shell.


    Seeing that the Shenghui on the big white elephant was getting weaker and weaker, he was about to be dragged to death in the river, but he suddenly heard a bird ringing all over the world.


    A golden light fell from the sky, and it turned out that the big golden bird came out.


    It burst into the air like a lightning, and a pair of bird claws caught on the king''s turtle''s shell, but he stiffly penetrated the iron-like turtle''s shell, and the pained king had loosened his mouth.


    The golden bird did not stop. When his wings flicked, he brought King Ba to high altitude, and a pair of sharp claws waved. In a blink of an eye, the King Ba was torn into pieces, and the blood was scattered in the sky.


    Everyone in the station was stunned. The golden bird was so fierce that it really made people feel terrible.


    "The strength of this big bird is probably comparable to the tyrant Beamon!" Zhou Wen was also surprised, and now he knew that Leng Zong was able to let the golden big bird recede. What an amazing act.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 677： Myth of tragic death

    King Ba''s turtle shell is extremely hard, but he can''t resist the claws of the golden bird. He was torn into pieces in a few moments, and then the golden bird ripped off flesh and blood in the air, and died in an instant.


    "It''s too cruel. I even fought it before. I''m really lucky that I didn''t die." Zhou Wen was astonished, he was not so strong then.


    Of course, that time wasn''t actually a real fight, the target of the golden bird wasn''t it, otherwise Zhou Wen couldn''t escape so easily.


    Dawang Ba was killed by a big golden bird, the big white elephant finally crawled out of the river, and the wound on his body was healing quickly.


    The strength of the big white elephant was above the king eight, but it was dropped by the monk''s clothing skeleton, and it was completely lost without defense ability.


    The golden bird ate the king eight, but did not intend to move the big white elephant. The wings flew, and went straight into the cloud like a lightning bolt, disappearing behind the mountaintop.


    After the wound on the big white elephant healed, it slammed into the monk''s clothing skeleton in the mountain temple again. It was shocked by Shenghui''s madness, but it could barely walk near the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    Because it has been badly damaged, the ability to walk in front of the Monk''s Skull is no longer available.


    After persisting for a long time, the strength of the big white elephant slowly subsided in the confrontation with Jin Guang. Eventually, it could not bear the impact of Jin Guang. As if being hit by a torrent, the huge body rolled down the Longmen Grottoes and fell into the river. Caused a huge water wave.


    "That monk''s clothing skeleton is really too strong." Li Xuan exclaimed.


    "Have you seen that the monk''s clothing skeleton seems to hold something in one hand." Zhou Wen has been observing the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    He threw the big white elephant in one hand before, the other hand never moved, and he was always blocked by the monk''s clothes.


    Zhou Wen saw abnormal protrusions there, but unfortunately, his ability to listen was affected by Jin Guang. He could not hear the situation near the skull of the monk''s clothes, otherwise he would know if there was anything in his hands.


    Li Xuan looked with the eyes of his soul, but he only saw what seemed to be there, and he couldn''t see what it was.


    "Is Da Baixiang so desperate for the things in his hands?" Li Xuan guessed.


    "I''m not sure yet, just look at it." Zhou Wen saw the big white elephant crawling out again, panting at the riverside, but it didn''t even want to give up. After resting for a while, it turned towards the mountain temple for the third time. The monk costume skull rushed over.


    Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen on the side: "If the white elephant falls down again, the physical strength must be weaker. I wonder if we can pick up a bargain?"


    "I''m afraid that the big golden bird and the big white elephant belong to the same group. You can see the end of that big king eight. If you are not afraid of death, just try it." Zhou Wen will definitely not try.


    Even if you try pets, after all, his mythical pets are easy to get, each one has blood and tears, and it hurts everybody to die.


    "It is also said that the golden bird is too scary. It is estimated that it can exist against the ancient sword fairy and the tyrant Beamon. Seeing its ability, it seems to be mainly speed and attack power, will it be What about the legendary golden-winged roc bird? "Li Xuan guessed.


    "It''s very likely." Zhou Wen also felt that this golden bird was very similar to the legendary golden-winged roc.


    When the two talked, the big white elephant rushed into the mountain temple again and walked towards the monk''s clothing skeleton step by step.


    This time the big white elephant is different from the previous one. Its object''s tooth tip lights up, like two beacons, against the golden light, making it a lot easier than the previous two times, rushing into the monk''s clothing skull.


    However, Zhou Wen found that the large white elephant''s ivory was constantly being burned, and its power seemed to come at the cost of burning ivory.


    Finally, the big white elephant stood against the brilliance of the burning ivory, rushed to the front of the monk''s clothing skull, and directly lowered his head against the monk''s clothing skull with the burning ivory.


    Before the ivory arrived, the vigor of the ivory shock blew the monk''s clothes.


    Zhou Wen has been paying close attention to the skull of the monk''s clothing. When the monk''s clothing was blown and fluttered, he saw his other skull hand placed on the leg bones.


    In that hand, holding a golden crystal, the size of an egg, and a slightly oval shape.


    Immediately after the crystal was exposed, the golden light was suddenly released, and the golden light of the entire mountain temple was brilliant, and nothing was seen.


    With the eyesight of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, the eyes were spent and nothing could be seen.


    After a while, the golden light converged, and when everyone saw the scene inside the mountain temple again, they all stared in horror.


    The big white elephant is still in front of the monk''s clothing skeleton, this time it has not been thrown away, but now the big white elephant has completely disappeared from the flesh and viscera, leaving only a skeleton standing in front of the monk''s clothing skeleton, still keeping his head down. The stance to strike is the last sight Zhou Wen had seen before.


    A gust of wind blew through, and the huge skeleton suddenly spread out like flour.


    Everyone felt chills and cold sweats.


    At noon, all felt cold.


    "What the **** was that bead just now?" Li Xuan stared at the skeleton of the monk''s clothing in the mountain temple. The monk''s clothing fell again, covering the bead, and now he saw nothing.


    "I don''t know, but there is a companion egg on the ground." Zhou Wen pointed to the inside of Zhishan Temple and said.


    Within the bone meal of that land, there was a white associated egg, as high as half a human, apparently left behind by the great white elephant.


    "The companion egg of the big white elephant is a good thing, but who dares to get in now?" Although Li Xuan''s self-healing ability is very strong, she is not arrogant enough to think that she lives in such a terrifying golden light.


    There are some activities in Zhou Wen''s heart. Although the big white elephant is not a top-level myth, it is also a myth after all.


    "I don''t know if I can send an epic-level companion to get in and accompany the large white elephant''s companion egg?" Zhou Wen had just thought about it, and someone already did it.


    Among the epic strong men sent by the local giants in Luoyang to participate in the war, one epic strong summoned an epic crane, flew towards the mountain temple, and wanted to get the accompanying eggs out.


    However, the crane just flew into the mountain temple, and when it came into contact with the golden light emitted from the skeleton of the monk''s clothing, it immediately died out and died.


    Everyone was shocked. Then I realized that not everyone can enter the mountain temple. The big white elephant can walk against the golden light in the mountain temple, but it does not mean that they can.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go." Li Xuan was shocked with cold sweat. He really wanted some companion eggs that rushed into the temple to get the big white elephant.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 678： Judging attributes

    No one dared to act lightly, just to wait and see.


    Everyone wants the big white elephant''s companion egg, but no one dares to send the companion pet to the mountain temple. The death of the epic fairy crane just now is really shocking.


    Although Zhou Wen felt that his mythical companion pet should be able to resist the golden light emitted by the skull of the monk''s clothing, but he was afraid that the golden light on that crystal would explode again. Even then, even a myth may not be able to stop it. For a mythical companion Egg and sacrificing a mythical pet may not be able to get it back, obviously too risky.


    An Tianzuo and Leng Zongzheng did not let their companion pets enter the mountain temple, obviously they had the same scruples.


    The dust settled, two mythical creatures died, no one dared to get in the accompanying eggs in the mountain temple, and there were no new abnormalities in the Longmen Grottoes for the time being.


    Qin Wufu has ordered the army to take a rest, and the soldiers and officers are all in their place. Even if they are the powerful epic powerhouses, they are still unwilling to look at the associated eggs and try to get it out.


    As a result, several epic companion pets were damaged, and they failed to enter the mountain temple.


    In the end, Zhou Wen still held back the impulse in his heart and did not let his mythical companion go in. Before he could understand the origin of the Sangyi skeleton and the crystal, adventure meant death.


    "Master Wen, President Leng asked you to go there." An Wen walked up and said, when Zhou Wen was shipping the supplies.


    Zhou Wen put down the matter at hand and followed An Sheng to Leng Zongzheng''s office.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the place, he found that An Tianzuo and Qin Wufu were both there. When Zhou Wen did not see An Tianzuo, he only greeted Leng Zongchang and Qin Wufu.


    "Xiao Zhou, come and sit here." Qin Wufu greeted Zhou Wen warmly and sat down.


    Leng Zongzheng then said: "What happened in the mountain temple before, you all saw it, what are your thoughts?"


    Qin Wufu said, "Principal, do you think the golden crystals in the hands of the monk''s clothing skull are the legendary relics?"


    "There is also the possibility, but the relic is a Buddha treasure, and supposedly should not have such a destructive power." Leng Zongzheng said.


    An Tianzuo thought for a while and said, "I have an idea, maybe the monk''s clothing skeleton is not a dimension creature in Longmen Grottoes."


    "Let''s talk in detail." Leng Zong was signalling An Tianzuo to continue.


    An Tianzuo continued: "We saw him sitting in a monk''s clothes sitting on his knees, thinking he was a dimension creature in the Longmen Grottoes, but the power he used, including that crystal, looked like I had seen before Buddhism is different. "


    "That''s right." Leng Zong nodded faintly.


    An Tianzuo also said: "In my opinion, he is like a big white elephant and a golden bird. They are all in the Longshan Grottoes Mountain Temple, but he entered earlier, so he occupied it. The goal of the big white elephant is not He is the stone house behind him. Based on this reasoning, what changed the Longmen Grottoes is likely to be inside the stone house. "


    "Tian Zuo''s speculation coincided with me. Gold-winged birds and monk clothing skulls are top-level mythological creatures. If we want to make a difference, we will inevitably have to fight with them and we need to prepare early." Leng Zong Zheng said to Zhou Wen after he said, "When you enter the mountain temple with us, you must be prepared to fight against gold-winged birds and monks'' skeletons. If you have any difficulties, please tell me in advance."


    "Yes, I will prepare well." Zhou Wen replied.


    Leng Zong nodded and continued: "Assuming that the monk''s clothing skull is really not a dimension creature in the Longmen Grottoes, nor is it a Buddha department, which department do you think its power is most likely to be?"


    Qin Wufu groaned and said, "I''ve seen many dimensional creatures in these years, but this strength is the first time I''ve seen it."


    Seeing Leng Zongzheng''s gaze looking at himself, An Tianzuo also shook his head and said, "I have never seen it before."


    Seeing that everyone had no judgment on the strength of the Monk''s Clothing Skeleton, Leng Zongzheng said, "In this case, let''s start by judging the strength of the Monk''s Clothing Skeleton."


    Zhou Wen listened to their research and discussion next to him, and there was nothing to talk about. He was too young after all, and he had limited contact with the field of dimensions and dimensions. A lot of knowledge.


    Leng Zongzheng intends to use the most primitive and effective method to explore what kind of other dimension creatures the monk''s clothing skeleton is.


    The method is very simple. It is to use the principle of attribute Shengke to send the same strengths, but the companion pets of different types enter the mountain temple.


    Then you can observe the reactions they generate after being attacked by golden light in the mountain temple. If they are symbiotic or grammatical, they will definitely have a different response. They may die quickly or they may persist for a longer time.


    It is with these subtle differences that we can roughly infer the lineage of the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    Of course, there is a premise for this method. For the companion pet used for testing, there must be a symbiosis with the monk''s clothing or a skeleton, otherwise it will be useless. Until it is not assigned a task, continue to prepare.


    The test did not go well. Anson used 19 legendary companion pets from different departments to test it. No abnormalities were found.


    In the end, it may be that the legendary companion pet is too weak. Even if there is an attribute relationship, it is difficult to show it. You can only use the second round of epic pet evolution.


    The results of the second round of testing were still the same, sacrificing more than a dozen epic companion pets, and still failed to test the attributes of the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    The only thing that is certain is that the Skull of the Monk is indeed not a Buddha.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about how to get the associated eggs of the big white elephant safely, so he is also studying the attribute system of the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    It is a pity, because the Longmen Grottoes in the game have not changed, and there are no mountain temples and monks'' clothing skulls. There is no way to experiment in the game.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought of a way that was not the way.


    The archaic spore''s life is immortal. Don''t look at its attributes, but it is not easy to kill it.


    Even the Golden Sword with golden badminton blessings, which are blessed with both offensive and indestructible skills, can''t kill Archaean spores, which shows that the immortality is immortal.


    For the time being, Zhou Wen only knows that there are two kinds of talents: the vision of the hole candle and the talent of Tai Sui.


    So Zhou Wen thought about letting Archaean spores enter the mountain temple to try something, and maybe he could find something.


    With the decision, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, releasing the Archaean spores, letting it drift slowly past the direction of the mountain temple.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 679： It came to me

    Taikoo spores drifted slowly across the river and drifted towards the mountain temple.


    Although there are a lot of Feitian and Luxi wandering around, but no creature can find the existence of Archaean spores.


    Zhou Wen found that the use of Archaea spores to explore the path was too good. Few dimensional creatures could find its existence.


    Taikoo spores came to the temple in an unobstructed way, but Taikoo spores had a problem just after entering the temple.


    Because the entire mountain temple was covered by golden light, Taikoo spores came into contact with the golden light, although they were not killed by the golden light like the epic companion pets before, but the conflict with the golden light itself produced a light, like a firefly flashing Light.


    Although the light was not very eye-catching, it caused Taikoo spores to lose the advantage of being invisible.


    Archaean spores flew in the golden light, and soon came to the large white elephant''s associated eggs. Because of the existence of the ancient immortality, it was never killed by the golden light.


    When it has been exposed, it would be too risky to let the Archean spores fly to the Monk''s clothing skeleton. Zhou Wen is not greedy. Let the Archean spores fall on the associated eggs of the big white elephant, and then let the Archean spores push the associated eggs. Can you push out the associated eggs from the mountain temple?


    Archaean spores are very weak, but that''s because compared with mythological creatures, it also has 41 power. It is more than enough to push the large white elephant''s associated eggs.


    Now Zhou Wen is just a little worried, I don''t know if the monk''s clothing and skeleton will intervene.


    Zhou Wen was constantly observing the movement of the monk''s clothing skull. As long as he slightly changed, Zhou Wen would immediately let Taikoo spores escape by themselves and just drop the associated eggs.


    As a result, the skeleton of the monk''s clothing did not respond, and the Archean spores were attached to the large white elephant''s associated eggs, pushing the associated eggs to slowly roll out of the temple.


    Suddenly, the soldiers who watched the mountain temple found the vision of the big white elephant''s accompanying eggs and immediately reported it to the superior. After a while, An Tianzuo and Qin Wufu and others came out. Sure enough, they saw the big white elephant''s associated eggs. The temple rolled out.


    "What''s going on? Why did the associated egg roll out by itself?" Qin Wufu took the telescope and looked at it for a while and said in surprise.


    Because after leaving the mountain temple, Taikoo spores did not have the light generated by the confrontation with Jinguang. Qin Wufu did not see Taikoo spores at all.


    An Tianzuo also had some doubts and ordered the soldiers: "Emergency alert in case of accident."


    After giving the order, An Tianzuo carefully observed the associated egg, but still did not see any problems, as if the associated egg had spirituality and rolled down from the mountain.


    The college''s mentor and the powerful epic powerhouse were also attracted. Although they all wanted the large white elephant''s accompanying eggs, but when they saw the large white elephant''s associated eggs rolled out by themselves, they felt a little weird. No one dared to go up grab.


    "It''s coming ... to the station ..." Some people found that the associated eggs rolled down, and they jumped into the river by themselves. They passed the river slowly, rolled to the shore again, and rolled towards the station. come.


    "Everyone be careful ..." A lot of officers and men, mentors, and epic powerhouses are waiting for them. For example, when the enemy is staring at the accompanying egg, An Tianzuo and Leng Zongzheng are also staring at the accompanying egg.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to get the companion eggs out. I did not expect that such a large battle would be fought. In the eyes of everyone, it is a bit bad to get the companion eggs now.


    Zhou Wen was still hesitating what to do. The accompanying eggs had already rolled to the station. The soldiers aimed their guns at it, and it seemed that they would shoot wildly together only with a single order.


    Those epic powerhouses have also summoned companion pets, and they seem to be ready to fight.


    "That ... I''m sorry ... it''s okay ... you don''t need to be nervous ... it''s here to find me ..." Zhou Wen could only go out stubbornly, raised his hands, waved his hands to a crowd of soldiers, and signaled to them Don''t shoot.


    Everyone heard him say this, and An Tianzuo''s look was even stranger.


    "What did it mean to come to me?" Anyway, how could An Tianzuo listen and how awkward, an accompanying egg ran down from the mountain temple to find Zhou Wen?


    Is it resting too long in the mountain temple, want to talk to Zhou Wen down the mountain? Isn''t this bullshit?


    Everyone stared at Zhou Wen with a weird expression. The guns on the soldiers'' hands were not lowered, and the companion pets of the epic powerhouses were still staring at the accompanying eggs. Obviously, they could not believe what Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to wave at the companion eggs and said, "It''s okay, I''ll take it back, everyone will be busy."


    Everyone saw that the companion egg actually rolled towards Zhou Wen, all with a look of surprise.


    "Does it mean that you can find acquaintances by yourself with this kind of egg?" Many people have complicated looks.


    Zhou Wen picked up the companion egg and walked back. At this time, An Tianzuo waved his hand to signal that the officers and soldiers were in their place, and the soldiers lowered their guns.


    "It seems that Master Wen''s popularity is really good, even the companion eggs will come to him to find him." An Sheng said with a smile.


    An Tianzuo said coldly, "It''s just a small means of not letting go."


    Ignoring the crowd after speaking, he went back to the office by himself.


    "This little week is getting more and more interesting." Leng Zongzheng looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, and then turned to leave.


    The accompanying eggs went down the mountain to find Zhou Wen''s chat, and immediately spread in the station, more and more mysterious.


    "You don''t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That day was a gust of wind and cold weather, countless heroes and heroes used eighteen companion pets, and none of them could remove the large white elephant''s associated eggs from the mountain temple. It can be said that there are countless deaths and injuries. But who can think that at midnight when the black wind is high, the companion eggs of the big white elephant can''t bear the loneliness, and come down to the mountain to talk to Master Zhou Wenzhou Master ... Speaking of Master Zhou Wenzhou Master, That''s not an ordinary character. At the Qizishan station, there is the reputation of Doctor Xiaozhou, which cured the strange disease of the chessmen. Now at the Longmen Grottoes station, he has demonstrated his mighty power and cleared out many famous monsters who are helpless ... �� "A soldier who had met Zhou Wen when he was stationed at Qizishan was explaining to other colleagues who had missed the rest due to his rotation.


    "Do you know why Master Zhou Wenzhou has so many amazing abilities? It''s no secret that my cousin''s brother-in-law, the cousin of my granddaughter''s niece, is the home gardener. According to his reliable source, Master Wen is Lan Madam''s son, Lord Overseer''s younger brother. If you ask me why Master Wen is surnamed Zhou is not surnamed, then you have to talk about a memorable past. You may not believe it. In fact, Lord Overseer and Master Wen are twins. At that time, there was a big enemy coming, and after Madam Lan gave birth to the Overseer and Master Wen, the bad guys robbed Master Wen ... "


    Ordinary soldiers don''t know about the Anjia and Zhou families. They only heard that Zhou Wen is the son of Madam Blue. Adding some associations, the more they spread.


    When the rumor reached An Tianzuo''s ear, An Tianzuo''s eyes twitched for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    An Sheng didn''t dare to stand beside him, his face was somber and his face was tight, but he didn''t know why, he seemed uncomfortable.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 680： 1 chance

    "Lao Zhou, how did you do this?" Li Xuan widened her eyes and looked at the accompanying eggs that Zhou Wen held back.


    Feng Qiuyan also saw the accompanying eggs going down the mountain to find Zhou Wen. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly realized: "Coach, you must be proficient in egg language, can you communicate with the associated eggs, right?"


    Zhou Wen was speechless, and could only explain: "I used a miniature companion pet to push the companion eggs down, and I would get egg eggs."


    "So it is." Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan suddenly realized.


    Zhou Wen took a moment to look at the attributes of the large white elephant''s associated eggs with his mobile phone and found that the attributes are quite good.


    White Colossus: Myth.


    Life: Guardian.


    Life Soul: Holy Teeth.


    Wheel of Fortune: Holy Guardian.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 79.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Holy power increase, Tianzhu blow, Holy impact.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "Another mount?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little depressed. He only had one butt. How could he ride two companion pets at the same time?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen did not put the white giant elephant into the mobile phone, nor did it hatch it out.


    The white giant elephant and Dawei King Kong cattle are a type of companion pet, and their attributes are not as good as those of Dawei King Kong cattle. Even if they are hatched, they are not very useful for Zhou Wen.


    As for using it as a general companion pet, Zhou Wen felt that it was unnecessary. Now he has the ability to brush mythical companion eggs. In the future, there must be many mythical companion pets, and those mythical companion eggs cannot be sold.


    "This white giant elephant is associated with eggs. It is better to sell or change things. Anyway, I am useless myself." Zhou Wen thought about it, and it seemed that it was not appropriate to sell it.


    The mythical companion pet is now a rare material, and the entire Federation is estimated to have more than a hundred, which is no longer something that money can measure.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen didn''t make much money, and his pursuit of material life was not high.


    "Lao Zhou, your luck is also very good. How old are you? You have got a mythical companion pet. It is estimated that those old guys in the six major families have less mythical companion pets." Li Xuan enviously Said.


    "If you want, you can pay for it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Really fake?" Li Xuan stunned slightly, but did not expect Zhou Wen to say so.


    "Of course, I''m short of money. You can''t afford to lose me in terms of price." Zhou Wen felt that it was also good for Li Xuan to make a mythological companion.


    "I got my heart, but I can''t take this companion egg. My first mythical companion egg must be beaten by myself." Li Xuan said very seriously.


    "Qiu Yan, you, are you interested?" Zhou Wen asked Feng Qiuyan again.


    "The big white elephant is not for me." Feng Qiuyan was more direct.


    Zhou Wen was depressed, and now he wanted to send out the accompanying eggs, but no one wanted it.


    "You are not interested, then I''ll go to An Sheng to sell it for me." Zhou Wen said and called An Sheng''s phone.


    "Master Wen, does it matter? If it doesn''t matter, I''ll finish the matter at hand before I go to you." Ansheng said with a careful look at the gloomy face of An Tianzuo.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s the companion egg of that white giant elephant. I want to sell it. You can help to see if anyone wants it." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng was suddenly surprised when he heard: "Master Wen, you want to sell the white giant elephant''s associated eggs? Why do you want to do this? If there is a problem with incubation, we can help you."


    "No, it just feels useless, staying with me is a waste, and I want to change something useful." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng was speechless, and there were people who thought that mythical companion pets were useless, and he heard Zhou Wen alone.


    But think about it right, Zhou Wen''s mythical companion is really too much, and there is the terrible existence of candle dragon and tyrant Beamon, a white giant elephant, really nothing to him.


    "Master Wen, you wait. I''ll go to you and talk to you face to face." An Sheng said, worrying.


    "Overseer, Master Wen, he wants to sell the white giant elephant associated eggs." An Sheng said to An Tianzuo.


    An Sheng said so loudly, An Tianzuo naturally heard it long ago, and said blankly, "I don''t know what it means. With a little family, he started to be arrogant. Since he wants to sell, you buy it. Give him as much as you want, don''t lose him a penny. "


    "Master Wen is not a money-loving person. He said he wanted to sell it, but he actually wanted to use it for us." An Sheng justified Zhou Wen.


    "There is no sincerity. Is this how it is given away? And even if it is given away, it is also given to you. I have nothing to do with him, and I will not take his things. So it should be you, not us. Then you have to be more precise in your words. As my deputy, you even use the words inaccurately. How does this deputy behave? "An Tianzuo waved and said," Don''t bother me, do your thing. "


    An Sheng had to leave the office and go to Zhou Wen.


    "Master Wen, what do you want to change?" An Sheng asked, looking at the accompanying eggs of the white giant elephant.


    "I want five million." Zhou Wen said.


    "This is trivial. Myth-associated eggs are far more than this price." Zhou Wendao.


    "The rest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to exchange some more special epic-level crystals of vitality." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said that his current attack method is still a bit too simple. Develop a god-level attack skill.


    "Specifically," Anson said.


    "It''s better to have some attack skills with special effects, and the best way to master it." Zhou Wen always wanted to take his ashes palm one step further, but there was no suitable direction.


    "That''s it, I don''t think you thought about it. When I look back, I''ll get a catalog for you to choose." An Sheng said.


    "Okay, that''s it. You can take the associated eggs." Zhou Wen was quite satisfied with the transaction.


    An Sheng was also polite. He took the companion eggs of the big white elephant back, and soon brought Zhou Wen a catalogue with many epic-level crystals of vitality.


    However, Yuanqi technology crystals only have names and do not know what kind of skills they are.


    "Just looking at the crystallization of the vitality technique, you can''t see what kind of vitality technique. You can probably choose the attributes, it is best to pick some of the vitality technique crystals that match the attributes of your vitality formula." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen watched for a while and didn''t know what to choose.


    He himself has exploded a lot of crystallization of vitality skills, and also learned a lot of skills, but usually he can really use very few.


    "Master Wen, if you are not sure, I have a suggestion." An Sheng said.


    "What advice?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s better for you to change your chance instead of crystallizing your skills." An Sheng said earnestly.


    "What opportunity?" Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng in puzzlement.


    "I entered a mysterious dimension with Master Overseer ..." An Sheng cried.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 681： Treasure chest in the maze

    According to An Sheng, he and An Tianzuo accidentally fell into a mysterious dimension field, which looks like a maze, and there are many treasure chests in the maze. Opening the treasure chest may obtain some associated eggs, dimension crystals, or It''s something weird, maybe nothing.


    At that time, An Tianzuo''s first mythical companion egg was obtained from there, but the treasure chest in the maze can only be opened up to three by one person.


    An Sheng''s luck is not very good. He opened three treasure chests and did not obtain the mythical accompanying eggs, but he was not completely unharmed.


    In that maze, An Sheng obtained a mysterious elixir from the treasure chest. After using it, his physique changed a bit. Previously, An Sheng told Zhou Wen that he was particularly sensitive to spiritual bodies because of the mysterious elixir.


    "In this era, there are all kinds of wonders. There are such good places. I do n��t know how many strange fields in the world are around. I do n��t know how many people got adventures in them. The adventures of those martial arts novels in the past are really true in this era. It''s too common. "Zhou Wen said with emotion.


    However, Zhou Wen has one advantage. Other people''s adventures are met by fate, but he only needs to download a copy, and then he can meet slowly. There will always be a chance to meet.


    The adventure of others can be said to be a natural choice, but the mysterious mobile phone has made the natural choice necessary.


    "The world is changing, people are changing, so is the Federation, but no matter how the world changes, there will be one that will not change," Anson said.


    "What?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t think of anything else that wouldn''t change in this world.


    "The winner is king." An Sheng said seriously.


    Zhou Wen froze, this sounded like An Sheng''s style, he thought An Sheng would say something to his family or something.


    An Sheng smiled and said, "Let ��s just talk about that maze. The maze itself will change automatically. To get out of it, you need to know the Book of Changes and Qimen Jiajia. The Warlord took me through the maze. A total of 12 treasure chests were found. The two of us opened six and the remaining six. The Warlord originally wanted to let Mrs. and Miss Jing to open them. But in the maze, you need epic strength to survive. The lady has not had a chance to go. Madam she has been investigating Mr. Ouyang''s affairs, and she has no time to go. Now she is investigating the situation in Chuhe. It is estimated that she will not go. You exchange white giant elephants for the opportunity to go in and go Luck. "


    "After all, this is Sister Lan''s opportunity. I changed it. Isn''t it great?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "Nothing bad. The best treasures in those treasure chests are mythical eggs. If you are out of luck, you may have nothing. It ��s reasonable that you exchange mythical eggs for a chance. And if the lady does n��t go, you take this chance. , Is better than cheap outsiders. "An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen was right to think about it. Since Sister Lan didn''t go, it was fair and reasonable for him to use the white giant elephant to accompany the egg for this opportunity.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "After the Longmen Grottoes are settled, I will take you there, the place is not in Luoyang, and before you go, you have to memorize the changes of the maze route, and I will give you a map of the maze route." An Sheng laughed.


    After An Sheng left, Zhou Wen continued to brush his copy of the game.


    Entered the copy of Longmen Grottoes, brushed the little tiger once, still found nothing, and disappointed Zhou Wen.


    "Why doesn''t the copy of the game change along with it? If the copy of the game can change along with it, I can try to crack the golden light''s secret in the game." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    "Ding!"


    When Zhou Wen brushed the endless Xinghai, a crystal of vitality technology burst out, and a closer look turned out to be his long-awaited Kangjinlong vitality technology.


    "Finally came out!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, he has been brushing for many days, the other six places of Qinglong Qisu have already brushed out a lot, but only this kang Jinlong has been unable to brush out, and today finally got his wish. .


    Can''t wait to absorb the vitality crystals. Zhou Wen felt that there was another nail-like energy hole in his body. When this energy hole was formed, the other six energy holes that were originally dead holes suddenly appeared to be alive. A cycle of vitality is formed between the seven vital energy points.


    The horns, kang, kang, tadpole, room, heart, tail, and tadpoles are shaped like dragons. The horns are the horns of the dragon, the kang is the neck, the kang is the root, but the root of the neck, the room is the upper arm, and the heart. It is the heart, the tail is the tail, and the tail is the tail.


    The vitality flowed among the seven vital energy points, like a Canglong, Zhou Wen could even faintly hear the sound of Canglong''s long chant.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the data in the game and found that the seven vitality skills disappeared and became a kind of vitality skills.


    Oriental Canglong Qisu (every fetus): horned wood owl, kang jinlong, maggot earth owl, fangri rabbit, heart moon fox, tail fire tiger, and water leopard.


    Zhou Wen saw that Yuan Qi was still at the same level. He did not raise the grade because of the combination of the seven techniques, but Yuan Qi, which was previously unavailable, can now be used.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tried to use the skill of the Eastern Canglong Qisu. The vitality in his body rose into a dragon-like invisible energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Entangled around Zhou Wen''s body, protecting his body .


    "This seems to be a bit like the function of the lotus Buddha body. It is the vitality of the body, but it seems to be much weaker than the lotus Buddha body." Zhou Wen could not help but hesitate, he has not used the lotus Buddha body for a long time, because it is true Not strong enough.


    The current Oriental Canglong Qisu is only at the fetal level, and the effect is even weaker.


    When Zhou Wen was using it, he found that the Canglong Qisu can also be changed into seven different forms, such as Xinyue fox and Fangri rabbit, and did not feel anything special.


    "After brushing for so long, it turned out to be just a kind of vitality technique?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong. The vitality technique named after the twenty-eight stars was so difficult to brush out and should not be so weak.


    "Would you like to try out the twenty-eight Xingshu Yuanqi skills?" Zhou Wen was still unwilling and decided to brush up with other Xingsu skills if he had time.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to brush it anymore, that is, when he was looking for the Star Wars beast, if he saw it, he brushed it in the best way.


    The Scarlet Man is constantly searching for the Star Wars beast in the endless star sea. After going to other star areas, he really brushed up other star skills.


    After brushing for a long time, Zhou Wen discovered the law.


    Each of the four star areas in the northeast, southwest, and northeast of China has a kind of vitality technique that is particularly difficult to learn, and the seven vitality techniques in this starring area cannot be used together.


    "If the four astral areas, Canglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu are all in place, I don''t know what effect it will have." Zhou Wen only thought so, and did not deliberately go out to pursue the integrity of the twenty-eight astral places.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 682： Stone house

    While they were busy guarding Longmen Grottoes in Zhou Wen, the companion pet challenged Taigu Jianxian, a companion pet called Reloaded Titan.


    Reloading the Titans and the Tyrant Beamon is a type of companion pet. They are both arrogant and powerful, especially the defense is terrible.


    The reloaded Titan is wrapped in reloaded armor, and when it uses the power of the wheel of fortune, almost no one can break its reloaded armor.


    Taiko Sword did not cut the armor of the reloaded Titan, but the IQ of Taiko Sword was much higher than that of the Titan, and it was fast. It did not compete with the reloaded Titan that opened the wheel of destiny. Wait for it. As soon as the time limit of the Wheel of Destiny was over, it was completely abused by Swire Sword Fairy, and still failed to force the Sword of Destiny Wheel of Fortune.


    Zhou Wen also later watched the video of that battle. Reloading the Titan is indeed similar to the tyrant Beamon, but it is not as flexible as the tyrant Beamon. The wheel of destiny is also a pure defensive force, unlike the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power is offense. Type.


    "I don''t know if the suction caused by the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon can absorb the ancient sword fairy. If he can **** it and force it to fight hard, the tyrant Beamon has a chance to win. Mongolia will face the same embarrassing situation as reinstalling the Titan. "Zhou Wen silently calculated that the tyrant was less likely to defeat the ancient sword fairy than Mongolia.


    It is not that the power is not lost, but that the IQ is too poor, and the ability to gain weight is not cheap.


    "There is not much time left for the three-month period, and no one can force the wheel of destiny of Taigu Jianxian. I''m afraid this number one is hard to argue." Zhou Wen thought about it, unless he let Candle Dragon go up Use the hole view directly, otherwise it will be difficult to grab back the first place.


    "Thinking about so much. Before the three-month deadline, I don''t know if the things on the Longmen Grottoes can be resolved. Maybe I don''t have time to go to the war at all. It''s useless to think more." Zhou Wen could not help but think too much. If you have time, you can copy the copy, but most of the time you need to help the setting sun army against the dimensional creatures rushing out of the Longmen Grottoes. In fact, there is not much time to copy the copy.


    A large number of dimensional creatures rush out every day in the Longmen Grottoes, but most of the time there are no mythical dimensional creatures appearing. They have appeared several times and were killed by the headmaster Leng, but no mythical accompanying eggs came out. A mythical crystal of vitality.


    "It''s gone ... the monk''s clothing skeleton is missing ..." A soldier watching the Longmen Grottoes found something strange, but the monk''s clothing skeleton was gone.


    The door of the stone house was opened, and there was pure white light shining inside.


    Just when people were in doubt, the big golden bird burst into the air and flew towards the stone house.


    Its body is huge, and the stone house is short and small, and the portal is low, but when the golden bird flew in front of the stone house, its body gradually became smaller, and it flew in like a dove.


    Zhou Wen was approached by Leng Zongzheng, and finally decided that Leng Zongzheng, An Sheng, and Zhou Wen would enter the stone house to investigate together.


    An Tianzuo also guards Luoyang and cannot easily take risks.


    Especially at this time, mythical creatures may be rushed out of the Longmen Grottoes at any time, and someone needs to guard them, otherwise they will all go in. No one can suppress the mythical creatures. By then, I am afraid that the whole Luoyang will be finished.


    "Although it is not possible to determine the attributes of the Monk''s clothing and skeleton, until now, it can only be taken one step at a time. After entering the stone house, everything is led by safety. If there is something wrong, you must exit immediately. Leng Zong was telling Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    They both understood that Leng Zongzheng took them to the stone house.


    An Tianzuo sent them up the mountain, but said nothing.


    Leng Zong was summoning a small beast to explore the road ahead. After the skeleton of the monk''s clothing was absent, the golden light in the mountain temple no longer existed, and there was no danger.


    The three successfully entered the mountain temple and came to the stone house.


    Zhou Wen has been trying to look inside the stone house, but neither his eyesight nor the ability to listen can penetrate the white light in the stone house.


    "You are all behind me. If there is an accident, you should quit the first time without hesitation." Leng Zongzheng said again.


    Zhou Wen took out the amulet and stuck it on the body, and at the same time switched the vitality tactics to Tao, the gods were also prepared to avoid the soul.


    Unfortunately, the door is too small. If you summon the Six Wings out, you won''t be able to enter the door, so Zhou Wen hasn''t summoned the Six Wings out for the time being. After planning to enter the door, she will summon it immediately.


    Leng Zongzheng had let the beasts enter the stone house first, and after confirming that there was no danger of death, they led Zhou Wen and the two into the stone house together.


    Zhou Wen walked into Shimen, and his body entered the white light. It felt very strange, just like walking in the water, but those white lights were out of reach.


    Because of the relationship of white light, Zhou Wen couldn''t see anything, but this feeling didn''t last for long. Just after taking three steps, the white light in front of him disappeared and his eyes returned to clear.


    However, the scene in front of him surprised Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scene in front of me, where is the stone house, and I saw a mysterious country in front of me. The style of the building is very strange. There are all kinds of carvings of Buddha statues.


    What is even more amazing is that this country turned out to be paved with gold bricks. All the buildings and statues were made of gold. It looked golden and brilliant, and the eyes of the people were all spent.


    All kinds of mysterious Buddha statues were dazzled by the people who saw them. There were many Buddha statues that Zhou Wen had never seen before, which did not match the style of Longmen Grottoes.


    At the center of the Buddha''s kingdom, there is a huge sitting figure of golden body, more than a thousand feet high, and from a distance, the body of the statue passes through the clouds, and the eyebrows are lowered, as if looking down at the living things.


    Zhou Wen looked at the shape of the Buddha statue, and it was a bit like the Lusna Buddha. According to Zhou Wen, the Lusna Buddha was a Buddha of revenge, which proved the fruit of absolute truth, and a symbol of wisdom in Buddhism.


    It is said that in the Longmen Grottoes, there is a face of Rushna Buddha carved from the face of an ancient female king.


    Of course, this is just a legend.


    When Zhou Wen saw An Sheng and Leng Zong being right next to each other, he secretly relieved and looked at them, but saw that their eyes were looking at the front of the long street.


    I saw the skeleton wearing a monk''s clothing walking on the long street, holding the gold crystal beads in his hands, as if holding a small sun, walking towards the Buddha step by step.


    I don''t know why, the monk costume skeleton walked very slowly, stepping on thin ice step by step.


    In the sky, the big golden bird spread its wings and flew towards the Buddha. It was like a Dapeng and fluttered thousands of miles away, but it didn''t know why, and it couldn''t close the distance with the Buddha.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 683： White

    Zhou Wen has summoned the six-wing guardian dragon and appeared on his back in the state of dragon wings. In reality, he entered such a strange place. Zhou Wen was afraid to have the slightest intention.


    I glanced around, but found that there was no Shimen at the back, and there was an endless void. This huge golden Buddha country was suspended in the void like an island, and they stood in the Golden Buddha country. edge.


    Zhou Wen looked around and found no way to go back. He looked to Ansheng and asked, "Asheng, can you see the way back?"


    An Sheng shook his head: "I don''t see it, but I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. Master Wen, you must always be careful."


    Leng Zongzheng said, "Look at the position of the eyebrow of that Buddha."


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng looked over, and saw the huge Buddha''s heart, there is a huge glass like the sun, emitting a strange brilliance.


    "In terms of Buddhism, it should be the Baixiang, one of the thirty-two phases of Rulai, representing the source of all the religions." An Sheng said.


    Leng Zong nodded and said, "The white horoscope is one of the essence of the Buddha, and it shrinks between the eyebrows. When the craftsman sculpts the statue of Buddha, there is no way to show the true appearance of the white horoscope. Instead, he engraved a circle or spiral to represent Bai Xiang. If you look closely at Bai Bai, do you feel something strange? "


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng looked intently, only feeling that the white light was shining, as if it were pure glazed.


    Because the listening power was too far to reach such a long distance, Zhou Wen did not feel the danger coming, and switched to the small Prajna, strengthened his senses with the octave Prajna and the prison king''s soul, and then looked carefully at the white.


    At this look, Zhou Wen immediately saw the clue, that Baibai was not a glaze at all, but it was clearly a cocoon formed by crystal filaments.


    "That''s ... the guardian''s cocoon ..." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Leng Zongzheng said solemnly: "It seems that the guardian''s cocoon is right. I originally thought that there was only one in Longjing Grottoes, but there was still one."


    "Can it be said that everything that happened in the Longmen Grottoes is the cause of the guardian''s cocoon? But that doesn''t make sense, doesn''t it mean that the guardian will only choose humans as the contractor? So what are the monk-clothed skeletons and gold-winged birds here?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    No one was able to answer his question. The three watched the monk''s skeleton walking towards the Buddha step by step, and the gold-winged bird flying at high speed.


    However, whether it is a monk''s clothing skull or a gold-winged bird, the distance between them and Da is not close, as if they were running without moving.


    "There is a great horror in this Buddha country, and ordinary creatures can pass through it. Xiaozhou, you summon that big mighty ox and see if it can approach the statue of Buddha." Leng Zongzheng said.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the Dawei King Kong Niu and made it try to walk towards the Big Buddha.


    Strange to say, the golden-winged bird flies so fast, its wings flutter for hundreds of miles, but it is still unable to approach the Buddha.


    However, this mighty King Kong bull just walked slowly on the bricks, but it was easy to get closer, and as he saw it, he was about to catch up with the skeleton of the monk''s clothes.


    "Sure enough, only Buddha-like creatures can pass through the kingdom of Buddhism. The monk''s clothing skull is really not a Buddha-like creature. It should rely on the crystal in your hand to slowly walk to the Buddha. But what about the gold-winged bird? It ca n��t be closer, it ��s better than the monk ��s clothing skeleton. ��Leng Zongzheng said that Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong Niu back, lest it meet the monk ��s clothing skeleton.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a bird ringing through Yunxiao, and saw the golden-winged bird, whose body rose sharply, like a golden cloud covering the sky, covering the whole country of Buddha in the shadow.


    Its wings vibrated, the horrible force tore the void, and approached the Buddha quickly, even breaking through the strange power limit of the Buddha.


    "It''s a horrible power. It is estimated that only the huge tyrant Beamon can compare with it." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Soon, before the golden-winged bird flew to the statue of the Buddha, as expected by Leng Zong, it really came for the guardian cocoon, flew to the top of the Buddha, and a claw caught the guardian cocoon.


    The Skull of the Monk''s Clothing also noticed the movement of the gold-winged bird, and the strange light in his eyes flashed, holding up the crystal in his hand. Within the crystal, a golden light was emitted, and it hit the body of the gold-winged bird instantly.


    The gold-winged bird did not dare to be hit by the golden light, gave up the guardian''s cocoon, and fluttered away.


    The crystals in the hands of the Skull of the Monk''s clothing radiate a stream of golden light, preventing the gold-winged bird from approaching the guardian''s cocoon.


    The gold-winged bird was interrupted on several occasions, and suddenly became fiercely aggressive. His wings flew into a golden light and rushed towards the monk''s clothing skull, with a thundering light bursting in his eyes.


    As the Skull in the Monk''s Clothes moved forward, he held up the crystal in his hand to emit gold light, and fought the gold-winged bird.


    The golden-winged bird seems to be a little jealous of the crystals in its hands, each time being repelled by the light emitted by the crystals.


    Leng Zong was staring at the Monk''s Skull and the crystals in his hand for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about it. After a while, Leng Zong suddenly turned his head to Zhou Wen and said, "Xiao Zhou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ox carried us to the Buddha. "


    Although Leng Zongzheng didn''t explain why he did this, Zhou Wen saw him look dignified and quickly summoned the mighty King Kong Niu.


    Fortunately, Dawei King Kong cattle are huge in size, and three people are still more than enough.


    The three sat on the back of the cow, and Dave Vajra immediately ran towards the Buddha.


    The monk''s clothing and skeleton needed to walk towards the Buddha step by step, but the Dawei King Kong bull was running fast, and soon caught up with the monk''s clothing and skeleton, and rushed past it while fighting with the golden-winged roc.


    The monk costume skeleton saw the Dawei King Kong bull running with three people on his back, and the strange light source in his eye socket instantly turned on. The crystal in his hand suddenly became golden, just like when he was in a mountain temple, covering a large area. Dawei King Kong Niu and Zhou Wen were all shrouded in it.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the godlike heavy armor on his body was melting like a foam, and even the body of the sitting Dawei King Kong bull could not withstand the horrible golden light, like a burned candle, and the gold flesh was melting.


    The situation was the same for Leng Zongzheng and A Sheng. The armor on his body was melting, but it was just a moment when the armor of three people could not support it and collapsed.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the Golden Bull Sword, and beheaded at the Monk''s Skull, and ordered Dawei King Kong Bull to use the soul bell.


    when!


    As soon as the soul ringing bell rang, the monk''s clothing skeleton froze for a moment, and the golden light radiated from the crystal in his hand followed.


    Taking this opportunity, Leng Zongzheng and A Sheng also shot at the same time. Leng Zongzheng summoned the Qing Hong Fei Sword that Zhou Wen had seen before, and beheaded at the monk''s clothing skeleton. Aseng used the writing ability of the love letter to hit the monk''s clothing skeleton. A text.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 684： Block

    The stunner''s bell was stunned for too short a time. When the golden sword awn cut to the monk''s clothing skeleton, the monk''s clothing skeleton had already reacted. It held the crystal in one hand and waved the other.


    The golden sword was suddenly broken by it, and Qinghong Feijian was pumped out at almost the same time.


    The text typed by An Sheng arrived in front of it, and it opened its mouth, blowing a weird cold wind, and even scattered the power of the text.


    With one enemy and three, the monk''s clothing skeleton still prevailed, the crystal in his hand was lifted again, and Jin Guangmeng radiated out.


    However, this golden light was not released against the three of Zhou Wen, and turned into a skylight beam, which hit the golden-winged bird.


    It turned out that the golden-winged bird flew to the Buddha while taking advantage of the monk''s skeleton and Zhou Wen''s trio, and wanted to grab the guardian''s cocoon from the eyebrow of the Buddha.


    "Let''s go to the Big Buddha." Leng Zongzheng seemed to have no intention to entangle with the skeleton of the monk''s clothes, and shouted loudly.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly drove the Dawei King Kong Niu toward the Buddha. The monk''s clothing skeleton and the gold-winged bird were fighting, and they could not care about them.


    Soon, the Dawei King Kong Niu ran to the foot of the Big Buddha, but it could not fly, but it was difficult to get on the Big Buddha.


    "It should be okay now, let''s go up." Leng Zongzheng said, has jumped from the back of the cow, stepped on the Qinghong Feijian, and flew toward the guardian''s cocoon.


    Zhou Wen also stole the Dawei King Kong Niu and fluttered to catch up.


    Aseng jumped quickly on the Big Buddha, and the speed was slightly slower. Leng Zongzheng seemed very anxious and did not wait for them. He rushed up first.


    The original gold-winged birds and the Monk''s clothing skeletons found that Leng Zong was rushing to the guardian''s cocoon, but they stopped at the same time and attacked Leng Zongzhen together.


    "Let me entangle them, don''t let them come up." Leng Zongzheng was extremely bold. He jumped on the Qinghong Feijian, rushed to the guardian''s cocoon, and the Qinghong Feijian greeted the monk''s clothes. Skull and crossbones.


    Another white light flew out, the white parrot that Zhou Wen had seen before, flapping his wings to welcome the golden-winged bird.


    When Zhou Wenlue thought about it, he slashed his sword at the Monk''s Skull. The crystal in that Monk''s Skull was too scary. If he got entangled with it, Leng Zong would have more chances.


    However, the golden light of the crystal in the hands of the monk''s skull flashed, and the golden sword-mang was shattered, and the Qinghong Feijian also flew to the side, afraid to be illuminated by the gold.


    "Come on!" Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon and rushed to the Monk''s clothing skeleton, and rushed to the gold-winged bird himself.


    Bang!


    Tymon Beamon''s body landed on the ground, roaring at the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    The crystal in the hand of the monk''s clothing radiated golden light and hit the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon raised his arm to block, but the arm was shot through by the gold light.


    In the next second, the tyrant Beamon turned on absolute power, his body turned into a black hole, and the surrounding space was distorted and deformed, forming a strange suction.


    The body of the monk''s clothing skeleton was sucked into the tyrant Beamon, and it was not reluctant to show weakness. He raised the crystal in his hand again, emitting a horrible golden light, and irradiated the tyrant Beamon.


    But that golden light was suppressed by the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon stood up against the golden light and punched the monk''s clothing skull.


    boom!


    The ground paved with gold bricks was blasted out of a big pit by the tyrant Beamon, and the monk''s clothing skeleton did not know how to escape the tyrant Beamon''s attack and flashed a few hundred meters away.


    The tyrant roared, and immediately pursued the past.


    In the sky, the white parrot uttered words and yelled while flying: "Little hawk cub, go back and ask your mother to see who your cub is? Seeing dad didn''t even kneel and call Daddy, Even dare to do something with your dad, it is simply not as good as a beast. I knew this already, and I should have shot your little cub on the wall ... "


    Zhou Wen has never seen a companion pet that can be so cheap and so destructive. Its strength is not as good as that of the gold-winged bird, and it can only escape blindly. Leng Zong was left alone, just to kill the white parrot.


    Even Zhou Wen was dizzy and brain-wrapped and wanted to slap him.


    "My son kills his father ... aren''t you afraid of being condemned ... are they blasted into crispy spicy eagles ..." The white parrot called as he fled.


    It''s cheap, but its flight speed is not slow at all, and it can be comparable to the gold-winged bird. Moreover, this guy''s flight trajectory obviously has traces of his body, not simply relying on speed.


    When Zhou Wen rushed up, the gold-winged bird was already very angry, and saw the golden light on it, and mysterious ancient secrets appeared on its feathers, causing its body to glow with horrible gods and wings. In a shock, the body directly tore the void and appeared on the white parrot. The claws like the sharp blade of a soldier were about to catch the white parrot.


    The white parrot flickered, and even used the teleport ability to flash the golden-winged bird''s paw.


    "No matter how aggressive your son is, you still want to catch Lao Tzu, you can practice for another 10,000 years, there may be hope." The white parrot yelled and scrambled while escaping in the opposite direction from the Big Buddha.


    Unfortunately, its teleportation skills are the same as Zhou Wen ��s Lost Kingdom, and they cannot be used continuously. The golden-winged bird that has gone away caught up with it in an instant and caught it in the air.


    "Release your father''s land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What a quick ability to fly, there is a kind of we can single out on the ground." The white parrot has been caught, but it still keeps a mouth.


    Zhou Wen flew up, and the golden swordman cut to the paw of the gold-winged bird, trying to save the white parrot.


    Who knows that the golden-winged bird hated it so much that it ignored the golden swordman at all, and once the claws were collected, the body of the white parrot was torn into pieces.


    when!


    When the golden swordmang was chopped on the bird''s claws, I saw white feathers flying wildly, the golden-winged bird''s claws were full of white feathers, and the parrot''s body was gone.


    "Little eagle cub, Daddy will teach you another trick. This is the thirty-six gold cicada shelling, learn something ..." I saw the white parrot, with a few feathers left on it, like a hair removal. Like the chicken, it was still clamoring there.


    This product is not stupid, while calling and running behind Zhou Wen, the flesh wing with only a feather left is flying fast.


    "What kind of bird is his sister!" Zhou Wen is full of black lines. If he is the enemy of this broken bird, he will want to kill it first.


    The gold-winged bird obviously thought the same way, and rushed over the first time. The golden light on his body flashed like a thunder, and the speed was incredible.


    But Zhou Wen was right in front of the parrot and immediately bear the brunt. He had used the Celestial Flying Fairy and wanted to avoid the attack of the gold-winged bird, but the god-level Celestial Flying Fairy was in front of the golden-winged bird, but it was like an electric tricycle and Like a sports car, it has been caught up before it even starts.


    Zhou Wen cut back and cut out the golden swordman, but the golden swordman was cut on the golden-winged feather of the golden-winged bird, and it was bounced directly without hurting the golden-winged bird. He could n��t even stop it for a moment. .


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 685： Buddha

    Zhou Wen''s eyes flickered strangely, and he was about to activate the pupil of the candle dragon young son, and use the hole candle sight to kill the fierce golden-winged bird.


    Who knew that but suddenly heard a loud bang, came from the eyebrow of that Buddha.


    The golden-winged bird seemed to be awakened, but did not pursue Zhou Wen any more, and looked up at the big Buddha.


    Zhou Wen also looked over, and saw that Leng Zongzheng had already reached the guardian''s cocoon. He held a knife in his hand, and the point of the knife pierced the guardian''s cocoon.


    But inside the guardian''s cocoon, there was a hand breaking through the cocoon, grabbing Leng Zong''s stab in the past.


    That hand glowed with Buddha light, white and clean, and it didn''t look strong, but holding the sharp blade, the blade didn''t hurt the hand.


    "The sound just now is no wonder the sound of the palm breaking from the cocoon?" When Zhou Wenzheng was suspicious, he heard a click again.


    The knife in Leng Zong''s hand was broken by that hand.


    Leng Zong receded, staring diligently at the guardian''s cocoon and muttering to himself: "It''s too late, has it developed to this point?"


    Except for the tyrant Beamon, who was still chasing the monk''s clothing and the skull and hammer, everyone stopped and looked at the guardian''s cocoon.


    Click! Click!


    The Guardian continued to shatter, pieces of crystal fragments fell down, and a clean Buddha light emanated from the cocoon.


    The Buddha statues throughout the Buddha seemed to come alive at this moment. A golden Buddha statue, whether it was a statue or a sculpture on the wall, heard the sound of chanting.


    Throughout the kingdom of Buddhism, the mysterious murmurs echoed like a spell, as if they were praying, and they seemed to be welcoming something.


    Along with the mumbled sound, all the Buddha statues rose with golden light. The light gathered toward the center of the Buddha''s eyebrows and flowed into the rupturing associated eggs.


    Click! Click!


    Most of the cocoons formed by the crystal filaments have been broken, and Zhou Wen can already see the creatures in the guardian''s cocoon.


    It was a bhikkhu wearing a moon-white monk''s clothing. It didn''t seem to be any different from humans, but on his forehead, he had a white face, crystal like a jade, with spiral patterns.


    He sat cross-legged in a cocoon, and countless Buddha lights converged in front of him, turning them into a series of beads, which were automatically connected in front of him into a string of golden beads.


    As the light of the Buddha grew more and more, the figure of the Buddha appeared on the beads.


    When the guardian''s cocoon was completely broken, the string of beads was finally condensed and formed, and fell into the hands of the monk sitting with his eyes closed.


    Starting with the beads, the entire Buddhist kingdom was quiet, the mumbles of chanting in general disappeared, and the light of the Buddha disappeared.


    "I was born to destroy a Buddha ..." Bhiqiu slowly opened his eyes, and his clean eyes made him feel blasphemy.


    However, with the sound of that bhikkhu, all the Buddha statues in the entire Buddhist kingdom were shattered, and even the statue of the giant Buddha up to a thousand feet collapsed.


    The entire statue of Buddha is being torn apart, sinking slowly in the void.


    The monk''s clothing skeleton and the gold-winged bird shivered, holding the beads to their hands, and praying like a monk who exudes the light of the Supreme Buddha.


    Bhikkhu held the bead in one hand, and pressed it with one hand in the air.


    I saw a huge palm print on the land of the Buddha Kingdom, and wanted to continue to attack the monk Bemon, the monk''s clothing skeleton, and was shot into the earth.


    Zhou Wen was deceived, and quickly took the tyrant Beamon back. Fortunately, the tyrant Beamon was not killed, but was injured.


    However, in the state of absolute power, he was forcibly suppressed and injured a little. The strength of Pichu is horrible.


    "Principal, would you like to retreat?" An Sheng asked in horror as he moved quickly inside the constantly falling Buddha.


    "There is nowhere to return. He will take care of me. The two of you will take care of it." Leng Zong replied without looking back, and then looked at the bhikkhu and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Buddha died," Pichu replied.


    Leng Zongzheng did not speak, but on his body, one after another, the gods of light rose up, and those gods of light condensed and formed in front of him, turning into a beautiful goddess in black with a harp.


    "Guardian? Headmaster Leng actually has a guardian?" Zhou Wen saw the black goddess holding a harp in front of Leng Zong, and immediately saw her identity, it turned out to be a guardian.


    "What name?" Pichu asked, looking at the goddess holding the harp.


    "Shenqin." When the goddess answered, her figure had become a streamer, integrated into Leng Zongzheng''s body, and a black dress was formed on Leng Zongzheng''s body.


    The momentum of Leng Zongzheng has also changed dramatically because of the integration of the lyre, like a devil in a dress.


    Leng Zong was sitting in the air, and the magic throne had appeared in front of him. The castle-like riser and rows of keys exuded solemn and mysterious atmosphere.


    It is different from the throne of the magic piano that Zhou Wen saw last time. This time, the cold throne, because Leng Zongzheng has broken through the **** level with the help of the Shenqin, has become even more horrible. Every key radiates people. The radiance of heartfelt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leng Zongzheng pressed his hands on the keys, and the sound of the piano came out from the huge vertical pipe like a castle.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think there was anything special about that harp, but the beads in the hands of the annihilation of the Buddha were shining brightly, as if fighting against some kind of power.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to listen to the magic of that piano sound, because the golden-winged bird has already rushed to Leng Zongzheng, and it seems to help the Buddha.


    Zhou Wen immediately released two golden war halberds, attacked the gold-winged bird from one side, and the golden sword in his hand was also cut off.


    The bald parrot, standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, also yelled at the gold-winged bird: "Little hawk cub ... your father is here ..."


    The skull of the monk''s clothing also wanted to rush to Leng Zongzheng. An Sheng rushed to stop him, but An Sheng only had a love letter that was mythical. That love letter was far from being the opponent of the monk''s clothing skeleton. He could only keep going backwards and dragged on with all kinds of strange skills. Footsteps of the monk costume skull.


    Seeing that An Sheng was in danger, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon again, and asked it to help An Sheng fight against the monk''s clothes and skeletons.


    The tyrant Beamon had suffered some injuries just now, but fortunately, the injuries were not serious. After rushing into the collapsed Buddhist kingdom, he immediately reopened his absolute power.


    The Skull of the Monk''s Clothing didn''t know what the reason was, and he dared to meet the tyrant Beamon without fear of death, and at the same time shoved the crystals in his eyes.


    As soon as the crystal entered the eye socket, the golden light was immediately released, so that the skeleton of the whole body of the monk''s clothing burned a golden flame, as if bathed in the fire of Nirvana.


    boom!


    The bone fist of the Sangyi skeleton and the fist of the tyrant Beamon rammed together, and they were evenly matched, and no one took advantage of them. The horror shock wave generated by the power collision made the already broken street even more completely destroyed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 686： Violent kill

    The tyrant is violent and unparalleled, fierce and constantly attacking. The absolute power has a time limit. It has been used for nearly ten minutes before, and it is now turned on again. The remaining time is about twenty minutes. You must divide within these twenty minutes. Win or lose.


    An Sheng did not attack the monk''s clothing skeleton with the tyrant Beamon. He had been watching and seemed to be watching and looking for opportunities.


    Zhou Wen fought against the golden-winged bird. The dragon wings trembled behind them, and the two halberds of the war siege sieged from side to side.


    But the speed of the gold-winged bird was too fast. Zhou Wen''s vision couldn''t keep up with its movements. Before he could see clearly what happened, he heard a click, and a golden war halberd had been caught by its claws. Stay, under the claws force, the golden war halberd broke off several segments at once.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time for the death of the Golden War God Halberd, and he used the speed of the flying celestial celestial celestial body to the utmost, and hurried away towards the distance.


    If the tyrant Beamon is an absolute power, then such a gold-winged bird is an absolute speed. Before Zhou Wen flew out, it had caught up.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to think, the pupil in his eyes condensed a strange brilliance, so that one of Zhou Wen''s eyes became a mirror, looking at the gold-winged bird.


    The golden-winged bird seemed to be aware of the danger, and the mysterious ancient secret text on the wings flickered, so it disappeared in Zhou Wen''s sight.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen only felt that his back was hit hard, his body hit the ground like a meteor, and a large palace made of gold hit a large hole.


    The golden-winged bird was even more fierce. With a flash of its body, it seized another golden war halberd flying in the air and cut it into several segments in an instant.


    Zhou Wen got up from the ground, only feeling the pain in his body, but he didn''t suffer too much injuries, and the stand-in amulet he had put next to him had shattered into ashes.


    "Fortunately, I brought an amulet to save my life. I knew it would be better to draw a few more." Zhou Wen was secretly shocked. If he did not save his life, even if he did not die, the six-winged guardian dragon was already dead.


    It''s a pity that substitutes are too difficult to draw. It depends on the success or failure. Zhou Wen drew so many pictures, and this is the one that the blessed soul succeeded.


    Later, he drew a lot of pictures, but none of them succeeded, and Zhou Wen was a little impatient to draw again.


    After the gold-winged bird had intercepted the golden war halberd, a pair of **** and sober eyes stared into the hole in the palace. The wings vibrated again, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    "Go to your sister." Zhou Wen throbbed, Goosebumps were up, knowing that the danger was approaching, and now dare not have half a second hesitation, summoned the candle dragon young son.


    The large body of the candle dragon young child appeared, directly exploding the palace, staring up at the sky.


    Zhou Wen stood on top of his head, looked around with the ability of listening to earrings, and found that the gold-winged bird had flew into the sky, apparently because of the appearance of the candle dragon.


    But it was only in a flash of time that the golden-winged bird made a fierce attack again. The wings flew, and the light flow disappeared, and its movement trajectory could not be seen at all.


    "Candle Dragon!" Zhou Wen called out.


    In fact, without the command of Zhou Wen, the candle dragon had already moved, and saw that its scales converged like eyelids, and rows of candle dragon eyes appeared on the whole body, which was its king change.


    Countless eyes of the candle dragon use the hole view at the same time, like countless mirrors open at the same time.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt something strange, and looked around, and saw behind the candle dragon that the golden-winged bird showed a figure, the whole body of gold flickered like a thunder, his wings fluttered, and his face was full of horror. It seems to be competing with some invisible terrorist force.


    But just after struggling twice, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Wen saw gold-winged birds appearing in some of the eyes behind the candle dragon, struggling and tumbling in it, and disappeared after a while.


    The vision of Candle Hole converged and exited the state of King Transformation. Candle Dragon''s younger body collapsed, its strength was greatly reduced, and its combat power plummeted. It is probably only the level of the six-winged guardian dragon.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly took back the candle dragon youngster, and must not let it take risks. This is Zhou Wen''s most powerful killer.


    "It''s a big loss." Zhou Wen felt a little distressed.


    I wanted to try it out. Can I find a chance to kill the gold-winged bird, but ended up losing a substitute and two golden war halberds.


    Although the candlestick vision is powerful, after killing the opponent, nothing will be left. This is too fatal. Less than a last resort, Zhou Wen is unwilling to use this skill.


    On the other side, the tyrant Beamon continuously bombarded the monk''s clothing skeleton, the powerful force defeated the monk''s clothing skeleton one by one, and the bones were cracked.


    However, the golden light on it burned like flames, but made its body seem to be immortal, and it would recover immediately after being injured. Although the tyrant Beamon had the upper hand, he could not kill it.


    "The time limit for absolute power is approaching, right?" Zhou Wen calculated the time, and there were about ten minutes left, but depending on the current situation, the tyrant might be able to kill the undead monk''s skull in ten minutes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly An Sheng, who had been watching, pressed his palm on the ground and disappeared like a ghost.


    At this time, the tyrant beat a few steps back from the monk''s clothing with a punch, and his figure was stingy.


    An Sheng weirdly drilled out from the ground behind the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing and jumped up. His fingers were like the tail needle of a poisonous scorpion, and he pointed on the back of the Skull of the Monk''s clothing.


    A mysterious character was printed on the back of the monk''s skull, and Zhou Wen recognized it as a shock word, which seemed to be one of the powers of a love letter.


    Huh!


    The crystals in the eyes of the monk''s skull were shocked by the finger of Ansheng, and shot out and landed on the ground.


    The golden flame on the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing disappeared instantly, and the attack of the tyrant Beamon had followed up.


    Click!


    Without the blessing of the crystal, the hand bones of the Monk''s Skull were directly smashed by the tyrant Beamon, and his body receded.


    The violent tyrant, Beamon, punched punch after punch, cruelly bombarded the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing, but after a few punches, he smashed the bones of the Sang Yi''s Skeleton.


    The monk''s clothing skull was slammed to the ground. The tyrant Bimen pressed a paw against its breastbone, and a paw slammed into its skull. After a few punches, the skull of the monk''s clothing skull was broken.


    The violent tyrant, Beamon, lifted up the broken body of the monk''s clothing with one hand, put it in his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, and swallowed it.


    "Brother ... you first see if there are any accompanying eggs left ..." Zhou Wen was a little speechless. These are all pets. If you kill them, swallow them and leave nothing.


    But I swallowed it all, and I couldn''t vomit, Zhou Wen could only run quickly and pick up the crystal that An Sheng shook from the eyes of the monk''s skull.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 687： Fo Guang Pure Land

    In the sky, the piano sounds like magic.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t hear the mystery of the piano sound, and the piano sound didn''t seem to have any effect on them, but he did n��t know why, when he heard that piano sound, he would still feel a kind of trembling deep in his heart, which seemed to have some kind of origin. Fear in the soul.


    But that Buddha ��s body seemed to be covered by a dark power, like a devil hidden in the dark, so that people could feel its existence but not see it.


    It''s just that the dark power is resisted by the golden light emitted from the beads. The devil-like power has never been able to invade his body, and the two powers have been deadlocked.


    The gold-winged bird and the monk''s clothing skeleton were killed, and the Buddha looked at Zhou Wen and An Sheng who were approaching, and his white eyebrows turned, as if the light of the Buddha came to the Buddha''s country.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were trying to rush to help Leng Zongzheng, but when they saw the Buddha''s light fall, they were startled, and they used the vitality technique and the companion pet to resist the Buddha''s light.


    But soon they discovered that the light of the Buddha had no effect on them at all, but where the light of the Buddha came, they illuminated the breaking country of Buddha as bright as the pure land.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng suddenly widened their eyes. In the pure land of Buddha light, the golden winged bird and the monk''s clothing skull that had just been beheaded before were bathed in the Buddha light to be born again.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and said to An Sheng agitated aside, "Asheng, please take a look at me and see if I have hallucinations?"


    "I think I have hallucinations, too," An Sheng swallowed, saying hardly, "Master Wen, your companion pet was able to kill them just now, shouldn''t you?"


    "It''s strange to be able to do it. My companion pets have already lost their vitality just now. If the two guys really came back to life, the method just now will definitely not work." Zhou Wen said.


    The candlestick young child used the vitality of the King King after a major injury. It was useless in a short time. Even if it was released, it was only about the same strength as the six-winged guardian dragon. Fighting with the golden-winged bird was about to die.


    The tyrant Beamon''s absolute power time has almost run out. Without the suppression of absolute power, it is estimated that it is not an opponent of the Monk''s clothing skeleton.


    The only good news is that the monk''s clothing skull born of the light of the Buddha has no crystals in his hands. It seems that the crystal is not the thing of the monk''s clothing skeleton, only Zhou Wen''s hand.


    But Zhou Wen has already studied it, and has not figured out how to let it emit golden light to hurt the enemy.


    The Skull of the Monk''s Clothing and the Golden-winged Bird have been resurrected at this time, and it looks the same as when they first entered the kingdom of Buddha. They are full of vitality, with four eyes staring at Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, do you have other companions who can kill them?" An Sheng asked.


    "There are accompanying pets, and I don''t know if they can be killed." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    "Then get ready for it," Ansheng gritted his teeth.


    "Son, come here, your father is here ..." The bald parrot was still alive, jumped to Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and shouted at the gold-winged bird.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen punched it to the ground, and said, "Why is Lengzong raising such an accompanying pet?"


    Both the monk costume skull and the gold-winged bird rushed towards Zhou Wen''s side. The target of the monk costume skull was the crystal in Zhou Wen''s hand, and the golden-winged bird apparently hated Zhou Wen and the parrot, and it was necessary to kill Zhou Wen and the parrot first.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the tyrant Beamon, making it once again welcome the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing. Although there was no suppression of absolute power, the tyrant Beamon could not beat the Skull of the Monk, but it should not be a problem for a period of time.


    Now the most difficult thing to level is the gold-winged bird. Its speed is too fast. As soon as Zhou Wen can''t escape his attack, he can''t kill it. Zhou Wen is the dead.


    Xun Ting and the magic baby were summoned by Zhou Wen at the same time. Zhou Wen quickly retreated himself, An Sheng also consciously retreated to the other side and ran to the tyrant Beamon.


    After the demon babies landed, they saw the situation and hid themselves, but at the command of Zhou Wen, an earring broke, and his body turned into a terrible dark golden beast.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the bald parrot and threw it on the ears. "Cry out, use all your strength to feed and scold it for eight generations."


    "What do you think of Uncle Ben, and you scold him? If you want to scold your son, it depends on the mood of Lao Tzu. Now Lao Tzu is in a good mood and does not have the general knowledge of the little hawk cub." The bald parrot is still broken. Broken thoughts, the gold-winged bird has screamed and rushed towards it, making it hard for people to see its shape, and saw a golden lightning flash from the air.


    Hearing seems to have found the position of the gold-winged bird, and then he stretches out a paw to catch it.


    However, its body reaction ability failed to keep up with the speed of the gold-winged bird and failed to catch the flashing gold-winged bird. Instead, the chest was cut by the wings of the gold-winged bird like a blade.


    �� Listening to his body backing, his legs pulled out two long deep grooves on the brick floor.


    However, the attack of the gold-winged bird only left a shallow scratch on the dark golden scales on the chest of the listener ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was not able to cut off the scales.


    �� Listen has the immortal golden body skills, even if the tyrant Beamon, when using absolute power, physical strength can be comparable to �� Listen.


    The speed of listening is already very fast, and it can be regarded as the top speed in the mythological level, but compared with the golden-winged bird, it is worse.


    I saw the golden-winged bird''s continuous flashing attacks around the bird, which made the bird''s ears overwhelming. The originally agile bird-talker seemed awkward in front of the bird. It was constantly attacked by bird wings and bird claws, and although it was not seriously injured, it made the spirit a little abnormal and became more irritable.


    However, Zhou Wenxin was relieved that although he could not meet the golden-winged bird, he would not be beheaded. After all, he temporarily stabilized the situation.


    Zhou Wen looked to the tyrant Beamon, and saw that the tyrant Beamon was also suppressed by the monk''s clothes and skeletons. Without absolute power, the tyrant Beamon also lost absolute dominance at the mythical level.


    Now the situation is completely reversed. The pets on Zhou Wen''s side have fallen behind, and the situation is very bad.


    What worries Zhou Wen the most is that even if they can solve the monk''s clothing skeletons and golden-winged birds this time, what about next time?


    If the Buddha''s extinction can bring them back to life, even if Zhou Wen''s companion pets are so powerful, they can only be defeated.


    The only way is to kill the Buddha first.


    The situation at Leng Zongzheng was not smooth. Obviously, the power of the magic throne could not completely suppress the Buddha''s extinction. Otherwise, the Buddha''s extinction would have no time to regenerate the monk''s clothing skull and golden-winged bird.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and fluttered towards the sky. If he wanted to try it out, could he help Leng Zongzhen to destroy the Buddha first.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 688： Runaway

    Zhou Wen had just approached the battlefield and immediately felt wrong.


    Looking at it from a distance, I just feel that Leng Zong is playing the piano, and the Buddha is listening to the piano.


    However, when Zhou Wen entered a certain range, what he saw in front of him was completely different. The magic throne of Leng Zongzheng became a terrible magic castle.


    With the sound of Leng Zongzheng''s piano, one by one the devil flew out of the magic castle, entangled around the Buddha''s destruction, and seemed to be trying to lure the Buddha''s destruction into the magic castle.


    The Buddha was surrounded by the devil. He looked down at his heart, held the beads in his hands, read the scriptures in his mouth, and the light of the Buddha was like a lotus bloom, resisting the temptation of the devil.


    Zhou Wen only glanced from a distance and felt that his mind was trembling, and he couldn''t help but want to put in the arms of the devil, and there was an urge to dance with the devil.


    Zhou Wen''s mind was stunned, and she quickly converged, excluding those thoughts.


    His will was firm and iron-like. Once he was in the state of concentration, he immediately felt that those illusions had disappeared. There were no demons and deities, and there was no Buddha light lotus. He only saw that Leng Zong was playing the piano for the Buddha to destroy.


    Zhou Wen did not go any further. He felt that what he had just seen was definitely not a simple hallucination. The distance was so long that people had hallucinations. If he really entered it, Zhou Wen ��s epic body might not be able to bear it. .


    If you do n��t help, and you are killed by your own strength, then it is the death.


    "If I could promote the myth myself, I would not have so much scruples, and I wouldn''t have to rely solely on the companion pet to fight." Zhou Wen had the intention to promote the myth, but had no clue.


    Leng Zongzheng and Jiang Yan are both myths of the contract guardian''s promotion, but Zhou Wen does not want to go this way.


    This road seems to be the simplest, but the disadvantages are too great. He cannot always fit with the guardian when he lives normally. In case of sudden danger, he may die without the chance of being fit. .


    "Is it true that you can only cast spirits?" Zhou Wen was considering whether to follow the path of Wang Mingyuan.


    That road is difficult, but it is a myth of true promotion, but the body will become less like humans, closer to other dimensions, and may be rejected by human groups.


    "It ��s really hard to be left or right, I ��m going to promote my life to perfection first, and see if there is a third way to go." These thoughts just flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind, since it couldn''t help Leng Zongzheng, Zhou Wen planned to go back to deal with the monk''s clothing skull and golden-winged bird.


    The Skull of the Monk without the crystal, its strength has dropped a lot, but the crystal is only an external force. The strength of the wheel of destiny of the Skull of the Monk itself is still there. Compared with the tyrant Bimon, the tyrant is in the frontal collision. Suppressed by the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    However, the tyrant is too fierce, even if it is suppressed, it is still a dauntless attack, causing a lot of trouble to the Skull of the Monk. Even if it is injured, it will not be too big for a while. danger.


    Not to mention the constant harassment of An Sheng and Qing Hong Fei Jian, which also caused a headache for the monk''s clothing skeleton, and there should be no problems in a short time.


    Zhou Wen went to see the gold-winged bird and the owl listened there. He seemed to be a little embarrassed, like a clumsy bear. He was turned around by the golden-winged bird, but he could not touch the golden-winged bird. The gold-winged bird scratched a lot of scars, although they were all slightly injured, but it made the crickets almost runaway.


    "The speed of the gold-winged bird is too fast. How can I help the listener? At my speed, I can''t catch up with it. Even if it has a strong attack power, it will not be useful. It will use Dawei King Kong''s soul. The bell? But the town soul bell is of a scope, and its effect is useful to both the enemy and us. The words of the dizzy bird and the tadpole stunned don''t seem to help the battle very much ... "Zhou Wen was thinking about how to help the tadpole At that time, I saw a furious howl listening, and another earring was broken on the ear.


    With the breaking of the earrings, the listening body also undergoes a strange change. This time it has not become larger, but on the first scales on the body, a strange black symbol appears faintly. Those symbols burn black The flame is like the mark of the devil in hell.


    �� Listening to the dark golden body, because of the appearance of the imprint symbol, it seems to be biased toward the dark color. In the envelope of black flames, plus the eyes full of suffocation and tyranny, it looks like a Warcraft rushing out of hell. .


    Zhou Wen can feel that the listening emotion has become more irritable and unstable, and there is a crazy trend that almost makes Zhou Wen almost feel the soul connection between him and it.


    The golden-winged bird flickered by the bird''s side again, but this time, the bird''s claws caught the golden-winged bird''s legs in an instant.


    Huh!


    �� Listening to the strength of her arm, she pulled the gold-winged bird out of the air, hit it **** the ground, and smashed the golden ground into a large pit.


    Then he heard a pair of claws, grabbed the legs of the gold-winged bird, and made a violent roar, and then suddenly tore the gold-winged bird in half.


    The gold-winged bird wobbled with gold, his legs were torn apart, and the mysterious symbol on the feathers shivered. It turned back in horror and pecked at him.


    But I did not listen at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let the gold-winged bird crack the scales pecked on its head, and the blood flowed, but it was still unknowingly tearing the wings of the gold-winged bird.


    The golden light ruptured, the blood collapsed, and the gold-winged bird made a wailing sound. One of its legs was stiffly torn and torn off, making the gold-winged bird struggle more fiercely, tapping its wings to listen to the skull.


    I still ignored, and dropped the bird''s leg in his hand, grabbed one of its wings, grabbed the leg with one hand, and teared it with the other.


    The golden blood splattered with the residual feathers, and the golden-winged bird screamed, but it was useless at all.


    Zhou Wen looked at the golden-winged bird in horror. He was torn apart and his wings and legs were torn apart. Finally, even the bird''s head was pulled out and dropped directly on the ground.


    �� Listening to the wild roaring sky, like the bloodthirsty **** devil.


    An Sheng had already been stunned. He was the first time he saw such a violent and companion pet. It was not killing, but killing.


    Not to mention the companion pet, even in the second dimension, there are few such ferocious existences.


    Zhou Wen himself was also shocked. He had seen one earring broken before, and now two earrings are broken. It is so cruel. If six earrings are broken together, I do n��t know how terrible it will be.


    Zhou Wen didn''t try and didn''t want to try. He felt that the connection between him and He listening became extremely fragile, as if he had tightened the fishing line, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Attempting to call back to hear, fortunately, I heard Zhou Wen ��s will, and the emotion slowly stabilized. The broken earrings returned to her ears. When I heard Zhou Wen ��s ears, the violent emotion had Disappeared.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 689： Invisible fire

    "Fortunately, nothing happened." Zhou Wen felt the sound of listening slowly calm down, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I heard that every time the earrings were broken, it gave Zhou Wen a very bad feeling. If it wasn''t really impossible, Zhou Wen wouldn''t let me listen to the broken earrings fight.


    However, in this case, there is no other way. Zhou Wen has already used the combat power, and there is really no way to worry about so much.


    Once the gold-winged bird died, Zhou Wen no longer had any worries, but unfortunately, no accompanying eggs or dimensional crystals were found on the gold-winged bird.


    Clenching the golden tyrant sword, Zhou Wen rushed towards the monk''s clothing skeleton, and summoned the mighty King Kong bull, let it use the soul soul bell as an aid to siege the monk''s clothing skeleton together.


    Without the help of crystals, the strength of the Monk''s Skull dropped a lot. Under the siege, he was stunned by the soul-bell. Zhou Wen took the opportunity to chop it with a sword and cut one of his leg bones, making his action change A lot of delay.


    An Sheng also took the opportunity to play the Ding Zi Jue. Although the Ding Zi Jue could not completely hold the skeleton''s body, it also caused it to have an instant pause.


    The tyrant grew bigger than Meng, and directly used the mountain swallowing ability to swallow the monk''s clothing skeleton.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen saw the tyrant Beamon''s stomach beating like a drum, but after a while there was no movement.


    "It''s finally done!" Zhou Wen didn''t dare relax, turned his head to look at the Buddha''s extinction. Sure enough, he saw Baihao''s light on his forehead turn again, and suddenly the Buddha''s light fell again.


    In the light of the Buddha, the skeleton of the monk''s clothing and the gold-winged bird were bathed in the light of the Buddha again, and the body gradually formed.


    Although it had been expected, Zhou Wen''s face was still difficult to look at. He turned to look at the corpse of the golden-winged bird that had just been killed, and saw that the corpse was still scattered on the ground and did not disappear.


    "Damn, what kind of power does that Buddha ��s extinction have, can actually resurrect mythical creatures out of thin air ..." When Zhou Wenzheng was depressed, something more alarming happened.


    It wasn''t just the Skull of the Monk''s Clothing and the Golden-winged Bird that were reborn in the light of the Buddha, but there were also two golden war halberds that Zhou Wen was beheaded to kill.


    But the two golden war halberds that were resurrected have no connection with Zhou Wen, and they will not be controlled by him.


    "Also a guardian, how can Buddha destruction be so much more powerful than a six-winged angel, what the **** is this ability? Can any creature that dies near him, even the companion pet, be resurrected and used by him? Zhou Wen secretly guessed: "If this is the case, what else do you fight? If you surrender and commit suicide, it is impossible to win unless you kill the Buddha first."


    However, Zhou Wen was also a little tempted to think about such BUG abilities. If he can get them, he can have these abilities. It is quite cool to think about it.


    Unfortunately, the destruction of the Buddha may not be willing to contract with him. Even if he did, Zhou Wen was not willing to contract with him.


    His companion pet babies all signed a master-servant contract. If he signed a guardian contract, wouldn''t it be too bad.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the monk''s clothing skull, the golden-winged bird and the two golden war halberds had already rushed over. Obviously, the golden war halberd had six relatives who did not recognize him, and they were to destroy Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to summon a listener and let it lift the restriction of an earring to continue the fight.


    Zhou Wen himself greeted the golden war halberd. With his knowledge of the golden war halberd, he quickly used the golden bull sword to cut off two golden war halberds.


    Hearing was still fighting the golden-winged bird over there. Tyrant Beamon dragged his tired body to fight against the skull of the monk''s clothes. An Sheng, Qinghong Feijian, and bald parrot were helping.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to rush forward to help, but he thought that even killing them would be useless, and then the Buddha would revive them.


    "These resurrected mythological creatures look the same as the previous mythological creatures, even the associated pets. Are they really the same as the body?" Zhou Wen opened the eyes of the prison king and looked at the gold-winged bird and the monk''s skull. At a glance, if you want to try it, can you find a different place.


    Zhou Wenmei''s heart cracked a vertical mark, looking like the third eye, but there was no pupil in that eye, and it seemed as if he was connected to hell, and the voice of ghosts crying came out.


    Even if viewed from the eyes of the prison king, these resurrected mythical creatures are not different from the previous body.


    It looks no different from real creatures, they also have invisible flames on them, and they look quite heavy.


    When Zhou Wen was observing, hearing was excited and was about to run away.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and rushed towards the monk''s clothing skeleton, intending to get rid of the monk''s clothing skeleton first, and then let the tyrant Bemon help the listener to share some pressure.


    "Where did the magic baby go? Why hasn''t she ever seen her shot?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, feeling the position of the magic baby, and found that she was hiding in a ruin, and was secretly looking at the Buddha sitting cross-legged in the sky.


    "Does she want to kill the Buddha? I do n��t know if she can do it, although the demon is also the guardian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it feels so weak, as if not even the six-winged angel." Zhou Wen Somewhat worried.


    In case the devil lays on the destruction of the Buddha, and in turn is killed by the destruction of the Buddha, it is worth the loss.


    Zhou Wen is still very optimistic about the future of the magic baby. She has been waiting for her to return to the day of mythology, and she does not want her to die.


    If Demon Killer knew Zhou Wen thought so, he was afraid that he would vomit three liters of blood and fainted directly in the toilet.


    Killing the demon itself is not weak, but only because of the contract between the master and the servant, and the master''s strength is too weak, so that his combat power will be greatly reduced, otherwise it will not be so weak.


    Zhou Wen rushed to help the tyrant Bemon fight, and summoned the mighty King Kong bull and candle dragon to help, wanting to kill the monk''s clothing and skeleton as soon as possible.


    While fighting, Zhou Wen also kept his eyes on the prison king. He wanted to see if there was any difference between the current monk''s clothing skeleton and the monk''s clothing skeleton waiting to be resurrected.


    Hurrying to listen to another violent run, Zhou Wen finally beheaded the Monk''s Skull again, but this time it was Zhou Wen Yijian who split the head of the Monk''s Skull before killing it.


    At this time, strange things happened. After the sacrifice of the monk''s clothing was killed, the invisible fire on his body floated towards the prisoner''s eyes, as if attracted by some force.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted, not knowing if he had accidentally discovered the promotion method of the prison king.


    The stream of invisible fire was inhaled endlessly into the eyes of the prison king. At the same time, Zhou Wen felt that his body was changing quietly.


    "Is the prison king really absorbed these invisible fires to evolve? Knowing this already, I should have upgraded the prison king''s level long ago." Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 690： No longer resurrected

    As soon as the skull of the monk''s clothing died, Zhou Wen commanded the tyrant Bemon to support and listen, and neither the other people nor the companion pets passed.


    Except for the tyrant Beamon and the cricket who listen to such top-level companion pets and mythical creatures who are particularly arrogant, everyone else is dead. The speed of the gold-winged bird is too fast. It can only carry its attack hard, but it The attack power is particularly strong, even the average mythical companion pet can''t carry it.


    With the joining of the tyrant Beamon, the pressure of listening is much less, but the fighting is more fierce.


    It''s almost the same as the case of the cricket. There is no absolute power to suppress it. The tyrant Beamon can''t touch the golden-winged bird, but only has a beaten target and shares half of the firepower.


    Zhou Wen has been using the mind to control the listening, so that it does not break the second earring.


    For one thing, the violent state of the broken earrings is easy to get out of control. On the other hand, even if the golden-winged bird is killed, it will still be resurrected by the Buddha. If it is not killed, it will be useless.


    "I''m so stupid. I should first find a way to kill the gold-winged bird and leave the relatively easy to deal with the skeleton of the monk''s clothing." Zhou Wen suddenly responded and did something wrong.


    "Headmaster Leng''s situation does not seem to be very good." An Sheng came to Zhou Wen and said looking at the direction of the sky.


    Zhou Wen also saw that Leng Zongzheng''s situation was not good. His magic throne was unable to suppress the Buddha''s extinction. In this case, the party who took the initiative would be very disadvantaged.


    Once the opponent finds a chance to fight back, Leng Zong is in danger.


    "The battle between the two is almost a peak battle of the mythological level. Our strength is not enough to intervene in the battle. We need to find an appropriate opportunity to influence the battle direction by the companion pet." Zhou Wen sighed: "If it is my candle dragon The young child did not consume too much. It may have the ability to forcibly influence the trend of the battle, but it is not working now. "


    An Sheng laughed: "Master Wen, don''t worry, the quality and quantity of your companion pets are enough to be proud of the Federation. Even the people with the most companion pets in the six hero families, they are not as good as you. If you even No one can go out today. "


    Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng was alleviating his pressure, and said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily the case, at least the Ancient Sword Fairy and Underworld Death on the list will not be weaker than mine."


    "That kind of companion pet is very rare even in the six major families. Who can own one is already considered lucky. How can you be like this and have so many people. Let me count, Candelaur, Beamon And the companion pet that looks like a golden ape, not other ordinary myths, but can challenge the top myth on the list, you have as many as three, which can be regarded as no one before. "Ansheng sighed.


    Zhou Wen shook his head. Now these top companion pets have not been able to help him out of the Buddhist kingdom. Life or death is still unknown.


    In this world, sometimes there are still miracles.


    Beamon and Tadpoles couldn''t keep up with the speed of the gold-winged bird. Originally, they had only been beaten. Zhou Wen only wanted them to drag the gold-winged bird.


    Who would have heard that when the blind cat hit a dead mouse and frantically scratched the hammer, it accidentally caught the wings of the gold-winged bird.


    This unexpected gold-winged bird and tadpole did not expect, at this time it highlights the benefits of low IQ. In the same situation, the tadpole with low IQ, the body''s response exceeds the brain, and the instinctive grasped the gold-winged bird Wings, one fell over the shoulder, and severely threw the gold-winged bird to the ground.


    Bang!


    The two horror creatures caught this opportunity. Where would they give up, Beamon sat on the gold-winged bird with one butt, smashing at the head of the gold-winged bird, and listening to it, standing in front of it, holding the wings of the bird .


    The speed of the gold-winged bird occupies a huge advantage, but the body strength is not stronger than the listening and the beaumont. Under the madness of the two strange beasts, they are quickly killed.


    Zhou Wenzheng was chatting with An Sheng. When he found out, he wanted to stop them from killing the gold-winged birds and give it a breath, but it was too late.


    Seeing that the gold-winged bird''s head had been smashed and could not move.


    Zhou Wen wanted the prisoner''s eyes to receive the invisible fire of the gold-winged bird, but found that it could not be sucked. After the death of the gold-winged bird, the invisible fire on its body automatically dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Does it have to be the creature that you killed yourself to be able to absorb the invisible fire on it?" Zhou Wen probably guessed the reason.


    As soon as the gold-winged birds died, the Buddha once again used the power to resurrect them.


    Seeing the Buddha''s light shine, turning the golden Buddha country into a pure land, but could not stop it.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to slay the monk costume skull and the gold-winged bird again, he found an odd thing.


    The gold-winged bird and the two golden war halberds were reborn, but the monk''s clothing skeleton did not respawn this time, and did not see its figure.


    "Strange, why aren''t the monk''s clothing skeletons reborn? Is it because the Buddha''s destruction is not enough to regenerate the monk''s clothing skeletons? No, the gold-winged bird is stronger than the monk''s clothing skeletons and can be reborn. Rebirth, it doesn''t make sense that the monk''s clothing skeleton has no power to respawn ... "


    When Zhou Wen''s eyes lighted up, he suddenly thought of a possibility: "I used the prison king''s eyes to absorb the invisible fire on his body when the Skull of the Monk died before. Is this the reason that it can''t be reborn again?"


    "Master Wen, you see, this time the monk''s clothing skull has not been resurrected. Is it that the Buddha''s destruction has consumed too much power and there is no way to continue to resurrect the monk''s clothing skeleton?" An Sheng could not see Zhou Wen using the prisoner''s eyes to absorb the invisible fire. So the judgment is similar to Zhou Wen''s first thought.


    "I think I may know how to make them no longer resurrected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said, can''t wait to kill the two golden war halberds.


    The tyrants Beamon and Auntie also greeted the golden-winged birds together and began their painful battle again.


    Zhou Wen opened the eyes of the prison king and cut off the two golden war halberds while absorbing the invisible fire on them. This time the process was very smooth and all of them were absorbed at once.


    Now Zhou Wen can''t wait to know if they will be resurrected later.


    An Sheng watched Zhou Wen cut off the golden war halberd, and seemed to feel something, but did not find out what Zhou Wen did.


    Neither the prison king''s eyes nor the invisible fire is actually invisible to the naked eye. An Sheng didn''t know that Zhou Wen absorbed the invisible fire with the prison king''s eyes, so naturally there was no way to guess.


    "Now the gold-winged bird is left." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, summoned the mighty King Kong Niu, saw the opportunity, let it use the town soul bell, and made the gold-winged bird vertigo.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to rush over by himself, but who knew that Beamon was dizzy, but he didn''t listen, he caught the dizzy gold-winged bird at once.


    Next was a round of European doubles. The companion pet of the two monsters killed the gold-winged bird for a half, and Zhou Wen went up and killed the gold-winged bird with a sword.


    After absorbing the invisible fire on the gold-winged bird, Zhou Wen looked again at the Buddha in the air.


    But this time, the Buddha ��s extinction did not use the resurrection ability again. It seemed that Zhou Wen thought that the resurrection of the Buddha ��s extinction was not based on nothing but the invisible fire. Now the invisible fire is gone. There is no goal to use skills when Buddha is destroyed.


    "Master Wen, how did you do that?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen in wonder and asked.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 691： Start promotion

    "I just found out that there is a vital energy technique that can restrain them, so that they can no longer be resurrected." Zhou Wen said, looking at Leng Zongzheng and the destruction of the Buddha in the sky.


    He didn''t understand music and didn''t know much about the space department, but he always felt that Leng Zongzheng''s piano sound seemed to be turning from strong to weak.


    "Asheng, do you understand music? Know how far this song is, is it about to end?" Zhou Wen asked.


    An Sheng understood the meaning of Zhou Wen, and said solemnly: "I only know a little about music, but I have heard the Overseer''s throne of thrones. His demon symphony is divided into seven chapters. When it comes to Chapter 6, if the end of this chapter is not enough to suppress the destruction of the Buddha, then the last chapter will be desperate. "


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No one knows what the last chapter of the Devil''s Symphony is, but everyone who has heard it is dead. The Ombudsman just heard the headmaster Leng mentioned that if the heart does not die, Chapter 7 will not sound." Ansheng explained.


    After listening, Zhou Wen knew immediately that something was awful, that the heart was immortal, and of course there was still the idea of ??survival. If the heart died, even life could be dispensed with. The danger of the last chapter can be imagined.


    Now that Buddhism has heard the end of Chapter 6, it is still calm and easy, I am afraid that we will win the game with Chapter 7.


    When the two talked, the sixth pleasure was over. Although the first six movements fluctuated, in general, they were gentle songs of temptation.


    When the first sound of the seventh movement sounded, everything changed.


    The note seemed to have an irresistible magical power, but at the moment it sounded, Zhou Wen and An Sheng felt a phantom in front of them.


    The crumbling state of Buddha seemed to be turned into **** between a note, and the breath of death was everywhere. Numerous innocent souls stretched out their palms from the ground and uttered painful wailing.


    There is no change in the throne of the piano in the sky, it is still the throne of the piano, but Leng Zongzheng sitting in front of the piano, but his body exudes a horrible magic, like a devil in a dress, the magic of the body His fingers were twisted, and he pressed on the button frantically, his eyes were frantic, and the whole man was enchanted.


    "Qin hasn''t changed, but people have become enchanted. This chapter is too dangerous and evil." Even Zhou Wen, a person who does not understand the rhythm, can''t see the horror of this chapter.


    Before it could be said that it was seductive, but now it is itself, and the danger is imaginable.


    The Buddha was still sitting cross-legged in the void, praising the experience with his eyes closed, his fingers beading the beads, emitting the supreme Buddha light, resisting the horrible magic sound.


    However, when the seventh movement rang, even the destruction of the Buddha turned into a color. The beads in his hands were scattered and fell into the void. The carved statues on the beads turned out to show a smiley face, just that The smiley face looks like a devil''s smile, as crazy and evil as the expression on Leng Zong''s face.


    The Buddha''s eyes opened, and Bai Moxiang on his forehead radiated a clear glass of light, against the voice of the devil. On his Buddha''s body, there were black and red patterns representing the devil, which continued to spread on his body. The final goal is so impressive.


    Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng felt trembling in their hearts, and even a magic pattern appeared on their bodies.


    "Master Wen ... rewind ..." An Sheng pulled Zhou Wen back.


    The two retreated, and then they felt a lot better. Zhou Wen used the small Prajna Sutra to fight against the magic sound of the prison king, and immediately had an effect, and the magic pattern on his body gradually receded.


    An Sheng gradually returned to normal. The two looked at each other in astonishment. They were so far away and still affected. They were directly facing Leng Zongzheng''s annihilation of the Buddha. They did not know how terrible the oppression they were.


    "Headmaster Leng is worthy of being called the first existence under the myth, and even the Buddha has become a demon. Such a piano sound, few people in the world can resist." Zhou Wenru was so mad that Leng Zongzheng couldn''t help but praise.


    There are more and more magic patterns on the Buddha''s destruction, almost covering his body, and only the white face still emits thousands of Buddha lights.


    Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng were nervous, but Leng Zongzheng''s piano sound became more and more crazy. They knew that it was the final critical moment.


    Suddenly, the white face of the Buddha''s eyebrows shone brightly, as if it were a big day, shining light on the world forever.


    "Come here!" Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng''s hearts mentioned their throats, knowing that the success or failure is a blow here, and whoever loses will probably be hit hard.


    At the moment when the paleness of the Buddha ��s extinction became bright, a dark purple light suddenly passed through the hellish scene and penetrated into the heart of the Buddha ��s extinction.


    The Buddha''s pupils shrank, and the white phantom on his forehead suddenly fainted. The devil-like piano sound immediately invaded his white phantom.


    There was a trace of black magic in the original white plum, which was as immaculate as a clear glass, and that magic gas continued to penetrate into the white plum, making the light of the white plum weaker and weaker.


    "Magic baby!" Zhou Wen immediately recognized the sword that pierced the Buddha''s heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is the magic sword in the arms of the magic baby.


    The magic sword was stabbing into the heart of the Buddha Destruction one inch at a time. The Buddha Destruction was hit hard by this and was invaded by the voice of the devil.


    At the same time that Bai Moxiang was gradually eroded by the magic sound, the peaceful face of the Buddha was beginning to become distorted, red light flashed in his eyes, and the face of the Buddha gradually turned into the state of the devil.


    The buddha stood up fiercely, and his strength was like a volcano erupting, and he wanted to shake the magic sword behind him, but the magic sword seemed to be nailed into the bone. Instead of being able to pop out, it penetrated the Buddha more quickly. Destroyed heart, penetrate it directly.


    If the Buddha Extermination can maintain the Buddha nature, the magic sword may not have penetrated his heart so easily, but as soon as he enters the magic, the demon killing on the sword has played a role, but the Buddha Extinction has no resistance.


    Under the double-strike of the magic sword and the piano sound, a terrible guardian could not resist, after all, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    The light of Buddha''s body is gradually extinguished, which also means that his vitality is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    Seeing that the Buddha was about to reach the end of his life, his eyes returned to clearness, and the magic pattern on his body gradually receded. He resumed the glass Buddha body, sat down again, closed his eyes, and slowly said, "The Buddha is gone this night. Degrees, as the salary goes out. "


    With his voice, the Buddha''s body was like burning paper, and it turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his killer was shaking his soul, and it seemed that an invisible force was injected into it, causing his rapid transformation and evolution.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and happy in his heart, and the killer who had never found a promotion method unexpectedly had to be automatically promoted.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 692： Evolution

    As soon as the Buddha died, the kingdom of the Buddha collapsed. The big Buddha completely shattered into pieces and fell towards the void. At the base of the big Buddha, a stone portal was exposed.


    "The way out is, let''s go out." Leng Zong was leading Zhou Wen and An Sheng towards the portal.


    When they came out of the portal, they found that they had been outside the stone house. The stone house was shaking and cracking. Before long, they collapsed and became a pile of ruins.


    Zhou Wen looked at the small pile of waste stones and felt that the experience just now was like dreaming.


    "Finally came out alive." After Zhou Wen decided to go back this time, he must draw a few more amulets, even if the success rate is low, he must draw them.


    I used to play games and rarely ventured into the dimensional realm, and there were enough mythical companion pets. There was a double amulet and a six-wing guardian dragon, which felt enough to cope with all dangers.


    However, during the Battle of the Buddha Kingdom, Zhou Wen realized the horrors of those guardians. A Buddha without a contract is already so horrible. If he meets a contractor who already has the Lord, as long as he is not a rookie like John, he is afraid of more danger.


    After the collapse of the stone house, the vision of the Longmen Grottoes disappeared and returned to normal.


    Only this time, the ban on the Longmen Grottoes seemed to have some problems, and some creatures often broke out, much more frequently than before.


    Fortunately, most of them are some fighters or flying, and the number is not large, and the garrison can also handle it.


    "Tian Zuo, Xiao Zhou of your family is indeed wrong and worthy of being cultivated. You should spend more time on him." When Leng Zong was leaving, he said to An Tian Zuo.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes twitched, but it was difficult to refute in front of his teacher, and he could only lower his eyebrows and said yes.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan returned to the dormitory of the academy and received awards. Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan seemed to be desperately trying to kill many dimensional creatures. Although they did not kill mythological creatures, they also won great achievements.


    This time the military awarded medals to meritorious students, except that An Tianzuo did not come. Qin Wufu personally awarded the medals.


    After Qin Wufu wore the medal on Zhou Wen, he also patted him on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Wen, if you want to join the army, remember to come to me. I am free and no one cares about you."


    Qin Wufu''s remarks may seem to point, but Zhou Wen has no plans to join the army at present, but can only cover up the past.


    Back at the dormitory, I found a lot of information on the mobile phone. Some were from Wang Lu, some were from the Emperor, and many were from Lucas.


    Both Wang Lu and Lucas heard about the changes in the Longmen Grottoes and sent a message asking Zhou Wen how he is doing now.


    The emperor asked Zhou Wen how he was thinking about it, and whether he was willing to accept her conditions.


    After replying to the messages one by one, the Lord Emperor did not reply. Wang Lu and Lucas quickly returned the messages again, and Zhou Wen talked about his situation.


    After being idle, Zhou Wen had time to take a closer look at the killers.


    After beheading the Buddha, the killer has evolved automatically, but the killer has always been mysterious. The connection between Zhou Wen and the killer is a bit strange, and little is known about his information.


    Turn on the phone and switch to the killer. Zhou Wen carefully studied the killer''s information.


    Slayer: Evolution.


    The information is simple and clear, but it is equivalent to saying nothing, only to know that he has been promoted to evolve, even the name has not changed.


    This is the same as when the killer condensed, other life souls can be summoned and used actively, but the killer can only be used passively, which is completely different from other life souls.


    Zhou Wen also tried out some of the killer''s abilities later, after experimenting on his own, such as unlimited rejuvenation, such as strengthening attributes.


    Now that the evolved body has been promoted, there is still no information and materials, and Zhou Wen can only explore it by himself.


    Entered the copy of the game, switched to the killer, and then Zhou Wen tried to use various skills to fight the dimension creatures. Want to try it out, what is the new ability of the evolved killer.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that the killer''s enhancement of his own attributes has improved a lot, and his vitality has recovered faster, but these are all abilities that have been previously, and it is not unusual to have some enhancements.


    "Is there no other ability?" Zhou Wen tried to communicate with the killer. Unfortunately, as before, the killer was still unresponsive, attached to his body like a lifeless machine.


    "I can''t have a little new ability, right?" Zhou Wen felt definitely not so simple, but after trying for a long time, he didn''t find any unique ability.


    "Try it slowly later." Zhou Wen thought about it, or switched the prison king''s life soul first, intending to brush the prison king''s life soul to the perfect body first.


    You only need to kill the dimension creature to be promoted. The prison soul is probably the easiest to be promoted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wenzheng is about to launch a killing ring in the copy of the game, but suddenly found out that the poisoned bat in front of him turned out to be No invisible fire.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen frowned, looking at the swarms of poison bats, and found that there was no invisible fire on the swarms of poison bats.


    Zhou Wen quit the copy, and then landed several copies again. The result is the same. All the dimension creatures in the game have no invisible fire.


    "Is it because the game is a virtual creature, so there is no intangible fire? But this is not right. If the creatures in the game are different from the real creatures, why are the companion pets that burst out like the golden warrior halberd? There will be intangible fire on your body? What is the reason for this? "Zhou Wen didn''t understand, intending to take a look at the realm of reality.


    Where Zhou Wen intends to go is Huolaoguan. Every time he enters the field of reality, something happens, so he deliberately chose to go to Huolao.


    The final boss of Huolaoguan is Yadi''s puppet avatar. Zhou Wen can now easily be killed, even if something happens, it will not be too outrageous.


    "I have to find a way to get lucky or blessed companion pets, and doom my body, otherwise bamboo swords, tiger spirits, Tai Sui, etc. on the body, always feel that there will be problems." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Anyway, the tiger prison is not too dangerous. Zhou Wen brought the birdie and let it go out to let out the wind. Recently, he always ate and slept in the dormitory, and looked fat.


    An Sheng makes people send things over every day, so that the antelopes and birds eat oil.


    The chubby bird stood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, his face was round, and he thought it was an owl at a glance.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 693： Pointing

    On the way to Huolaoguan, I met a lot of classmates. Unlike before, many students voluntarily greeted Zhou Wen this time.


    In the past, because of the relationship between Zhou Wen and Wang Mingyuan and the problems of the Supervision Bureau, many students were not very willing to deal with Zhou Wen, for fear of being involved.


    But now it''s a little different. A mutation in Longmen Grottoes has made many students see the horrors of breaking the banned creatures. At the same time, they deeply realized that in the future world, only the strong can survive and can defend human cities.


    And Zhou Wen, who shined on the battlefield, made many students have to rethink the problems with Zhou Wen.


    However, when Zhou Wen looked at them, his eyes looked a little different, not because of their behavior, but because they looked at him with the eyes of hell, and saw the invisible fire on them as if looking at the experience baby one by one.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s spirit is relatively normal. I''m afraid I''ve already started harvesting experience by changing to someone like Yake.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen just came to the door of Hu''ao Pass and saw Li Weiyang and a group of girls lined up outside Hu''ao Pass.


    "Sister Weiyang, I''m here to kill the devil." Zhou Wen replied.


    Li Weiyang joked: "Our God of the Zhou University, don''t you kill mythical creatures, run to Huolaoguan and grab our little magic soldiers and generals. Is there any logic?"


    Zhou Wen did n��t know what to say, Li Weiyang went on to say: ��We also have to go to Tiger Prison to kill the demon soldiers, the devil or whatever. These school girls have not enough experience. Come with us and just do it for the school girls. A demonstration. "


    Li Weiyang invited, Zhou Wen thought that there was no conflict, and nodded: "Actually, it will not be difficult to kill ordinary demons. Before, I did a strategy with Li Xuan. If you follow the strategy, you only need four or five babies. , The same can kill the devil. "


    "Senior, then you just teach us." A first-year girl said to Zhou Wen.


    A group of girls immediately started to coax and let Zhou Wen teach them to kill the devil.


    "Of course you can." Zhou Wen agreed quickly, anyway, his goal is to brush the invisible fire, and teach them at that time, it will not delay time.


    A group of girls happily followed Zhou Wen into the Huoliao Pass, and some elementary school girls also pulled Zhou Wen to let Zhou Wen show them **** the magic soldier.


    Li Weiyang didn''t stop, just looked at it with a smile, but thought in his heart: "You little fairies, really think this is a piece of Tang Seng meat? If it is Tang Seng meat, my aunt and grandmother have already eaten it, can you still get it? It''s basically a bone against which titanium alloy rests, let alone eat it, and it''s a bit of a tooth. "


    Sure enough, Li Weiyang did not expect that the primary school girls originally thought that Zhou Wen would gently teach them, maybe they would teach them by hand, so that they had a little intimate contact with this reputable senior, maybe they would return It will be a romantic beginning.


    But when Zhou Wen really taught them, they realized how outrageous they were.


    Zhou Wen simply asked them by the standards of soldiers. No, it should be said that they were requested by non-human standards.


    "This is not right. Your feet are more than three centimeters away, your head is lower, and your punches must be strong. Can your sword be too circled and clean? If you twist something there, stand straight ... Zhou Wen treats them like a novice.


    Zhou Wen felt that there was nothing wrong with this. On the battlefield, if a little mistake was made, he might lose his life, and he must be absolutely correct.


    What''s more, if you want to kill the legendary devil with all tires, it is even more necessary to make everything accurate, otherwise it is easy to go wrong.


    Zhou Wen asked them according to the standards they used to practice with Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, and they even set the standards to the minimum.


    Nevertheless, they still failed to meet the requirements, which made Zhou Wen frowned.


    Those little girls found that this was a little different from what they had imagined. They thought it was a wonderful exchange with the seniors, but they were trained as animals.


    Seeing many little girls silently withdrawing, Li Weiyang laughed inwardly: "These little girls finally saw what a man is made of titanium alloy material."


    For a while, Zhou Wenjiao saw fewer and fewer girls listening to his instructions, and he was doing a lot of mess, and he couldn''t meet his requirements at all.


    However, there was a first-grade elementary girl who surprised Zhou Wen a little bit. She even meticulously completed the various skills of Zhou Wenjiao. Although there are still some mistakes, they are much better than other girls.


    Moreover, the elementary school girl was quite talented and seemed to be able to detect her mistakes. The next time she practiced again, she had corrected many mistakes.


    "Senior, is it possible for me to kill all demons with all fetal grades like me?" The other girls have already paid respect to Zhou Wen, but the little girl came to ask Zhou Wen.


    "It''s not impossible, you can show me the skills you have learned." Zhou Wen thinks that the girl''s talent is very good, and people are hard enough to teach the school girl.


    The girl showed her what she had learned in front of Zhou Wen. Although Zhou Wen saw that she hadn''t learned any vitality skills, but her basic skills were very solid. At first glance, she had worked hard.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of the time when he practiced bitter meditation. Like the girl, he practiced silently and tried his best to do all he could.


    "With your existing skills, it will be difficult to kill the demonization, but I can change your position slightly, it may make you kill the demonization. But before that, you still Need to exercise strength, your current strength is not enough. And in this case, a lot of practice and actual combat are needed, and it will not be able to come in handy for a while. ��Zhou Wen said.


    "If it''s not troublesome, can you ask the senior to teach me? If it''s too troublesome, then forget it." The girl asked a little embarrassed.


    "It won''t be too much trouble." Zhou Wen said how to change his body style.


    In fact, I added some basic skills of Fei Xian Fei Xian inside, Zhou Wen demonstrated it again, and instructed the girls to practice it several times.


    Li Weiyang looked at the girls studying with Zhou Wen, but couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. It was really strange that the girls would not be scared away by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen instructed the girl to practice several times, and saw that she had no mistakes, she said to her, "The movements are all right, but it takes time to practice, and when you can use them freely in battle, you can improve your strength. You can kill the demon alone. "


    "Thank you, senior, I know what to do." After the girl thanked her, she went to practice silently.


    Seeing that no girl consulted him again, Zhou Wen began his own promotion plan for the prison king.


    The demons in reality are actually no different from the demons in the game, but they have invisible fire on them.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 694： Holy prison king

    When Zhou Wen drew his sword to kill the magic soldiers and magic generals, the girl watched as if watching and studying Zhou Wen''s body style, then comparing her body style, and then continued to practice.


    After Zhou Wen beheaded the devil, an invisible fire was suddenly drawn into the prisoner''s eyes, but the amount was too small. It was much less than the invisible fire that was obtained by killing the monk costume skull and the gold-winged bird. It was just a drop of water and a pool of water. difference.


    However, to gather towers and kill more magic soldiers and magic generals, you can also get a lot of invisible fire.


    Maybe it was because there were so many invisible fires before. Zhou Wen killed not many magic soldiers, and felt that his body began to undergo strange changes.


    The invisible flame actually flowed out of the prison king''s eyes, causing his body to be wrapped up by the invisible fire. Under the baptism of that invisible fire, the prison king''s soul was undergoing a general transformation.


    But the invisible fire is not visible, and the students not far away do not see the changes in Zhou Wen.


    The soul of the prison king is Zhou Wen''s body, and the soul of the prison king evolves, and the body of Zhou Wen also changes.


    The body became extremely sensitive, and even a dust fell on his body, Zhou Wen could clearly feel that this subtle level of consciousness and touch, even at the beginning, made Zhou Wen feel a little uncomfortable.


    This feeling is actually not very good, because dust and bacteria are everywhere in the air. I didn''t feel it before, and it was okay to see it.


    But now, watching the dust stick on my face, eyes, and even lips, and those germs like insects, I felt that it was terrible as I breathed into Zhou Wen''s nose and even mouth. .


    The invisible fire cannot hurt any living beings, nor can it prevent anything from approaching Zhou Wen. This invisible fire is as if it really does not exist.


    However, it made Zhou Wen''s prison king''s life soul become more and more powerful, and even the prison king''s eyes changed along with it.


    In the past, the prison king''s eyes were just a crack in space. There were no pupils in it, but as the prisoner''s life soul transformed, a pupil-like bead gradually formed in the eyes of the prison king like the crack in space.


    The bead was condensed from invisible fire, intangible and qualitative, looks strange, like a transparent pupil, hanging in the prisoner''s eyes.


    Finally, the evolution of the soul of the prison king is complete, and the prison king''s eyes also have a transparent pupil, and the pupil is burning with invisible fire, looking strange and mysterious.


    The intangible fire on his body receded, and some mysterious information poured into Zhou Wen''s brain, so that Zhou Wen knew some information about the evolution of the life soul of the prison king.


    However, Zhou Wen opened the mobile game and went to see the Scarlet villain''s information.


    Holy King (evolution): King of **** who baptized sin.


    Zhou Wen probably knows that the prison king''s eyes have the function of baptism and sin, but what kind of power has it, I have to try it.


    Zhou Wen happened to try it out and see what the mighty power of the upgraded Holy Prison King was.


    He looked at a demon soldier with the prison king''s eyes, and his invisible karma''s pupils instantly burned.


    The invisible karma fire on the magic soldier''s body was affected, and it suddenly burned, and the invisible karma fire on his body became more intense.


    It looked like he was very powerful. The intangible karma of the demon soldier was getting stronger and stronger, but it seemed to have no effect on the demon soldier.


    The magic soldier looked normal, his waist didn''t hurt, his legs didn''t cramp, and his eyelids didn''t blink.


    "I go, how can it be of no use? Could it be said that the demon soldier has already suffered a dark injury and will die after seven steps?" Zhou Wen stared at the demon soldier again for a while to see if it suddenly collapsed.


    Zhou Wen counted the number of steps of the demon soldier while watching: "One step ... two steps ... three steps ..."


    Watching the demonic soldier walk seven steps, suddenly, the demonic soldier''s body paused.


    "No, it really got me right, really seven steps to die?" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    But who knows, the demon soldier stopped there and farted, and even continued to wander.


    Zhou Wen''s face immediately darkened, and he no longer hesitated, and killed the demon soldier with a stab, and swallowed up the invisible fire on his body.


    "What a shit, for a long time, this holy prison king''s ability is useless at all." Zhou Wen muttered in depression.


    Although Zhou Wen knows that the pupil of the Holy Prison King is definitely useful, it seems that this effect is a bit less applicable to the public, and it does not know what the specific effect is.


    "Forget it, continue to absorb the intangible fire, first promote the prison king to perfection." Zhou Wen continued to kill monsters to obtain the invisible fire.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen absorbed the invisible industry fire in Huolaoguan, and finally rushed into Huolaoguan, killing both the Huolao and Yadi puppets.


    However, the intangible karma provided by these magic soldiers and generals is far less than the monk''s clothing skeletons and golden-winged birds. Zhou Wen absorbed so many intangible karma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Holy Prison King still reacted a little No, there is no intention to be promoted again.


    The reality is not a game. Killing the magic soldiers and magic generals inside can only wait for the new magic soldiers and demons to emerge from the cracks of different dimensions. I do n��t know how many days to wait. Zhou Wen ca n��t wait, and plans to change places. Continue to brush the invisible industry fire.


    As I was about to leave, I saw a female student come to the depths of Huolaoguan, killing a lot of magic soldiers, and finally met a demonized general who was fighting the demonized general.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t noticed her and was about to leave, but found her body looks familiar, so she took a closer look.


    It was immediately discovered that this girl turned out to be an acquaintance. Just a few days ago, following Wen Weiyang''s freshman girl, Zhou Wen also taught her some basic skills of flying fairy.


    I did n��t see it for a few days. The girl has already mastered those skills. She will fight the demon all by herself. Using the techniques taught by Zhou Wen, she will continue to move, so that the demon will never touch her. Instead, she will continue to be her. Injured.


    Unfortunately, she is only of all fetal grades, she does n��t even have a companion pet, and she has n��t learned the vitality skills. Each hit on the demonized body will cause very limited damage.


    Zhou Wen could not help frowning slightly. He told the girl that her power was insufficient and she needed to improve her strength before she could kill the demons. Who knew that she was here alone now.


    She also knows that her attack is not enough, so she is not greedy, and she wants to cause deep trauma through continuous accumulation of damage.


    However, she ignored her lack of strength and physical strength. After a long battle, her speed and strength were decreasing.


    Finally, the speed of the girls was reduced too much, and they were unable to escape the impact of the demonized generals. Seeing that they would be hit by the demonized generals.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 695： butterfly

    With the flash of the knife, the demonization will be split in half.


    The girl was dying and still alive, and saw the demonization of Zhou Wen around her, showing a surprise.


    "Did not tell you that you have insufficient power. You need to increase your power before you come to kill the demons?" Zhou Wen frowned, slightly angry, and with a bad tone.


    The reason why Zhou Wen was angry was not because the girl didn''t listen to him, but because if something happened to the girl, did he teach the girl''s body constitution, did she not harm her?


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the girl lowered her head and said uneasily, "I''m sorry, it''s my bad, I shouldn''t listen to you."


    "You''re not sorry to me, but to yourself. This time, you''re lucky. You just happened to meet me. You won''t be so lucky next time." Zhou Wen said.


    "Senior, don''t worry, there won''t be another time." The girl said seriously.


    "That''s good, I''ll take you back, lest there should be no more accidents." Zhou Wen said walking away, the girl followed him.


    "Your physical fitness is not bad. You can learn some physical fitness here. You can take a look and it will help you a little." Zhou Wen thought about it and took out a notebook and handed it to the girl.


    This is when Zhou Wen realized the technique of Fei Xian Fei Xian in the early days, some of the notes he made were just a few piecemeal thoughts and techniques, and they were not systematic.


    Later, after Zhou Wen''s real epiphany, this thing was never used again.


    This girl is quite talented in physical manners, and has a similar personality to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen just gave her notes to see if she could learn something useful to her from those cluttered ideas and skills. It was up to her. Own understanding.


    "I ... I don''t have money ..." The girls waved hands again and again.


    "It''s worthless stuff, I write it by hand, you can just look at it, don''t take it seriously." Zhou Wen threw the notebook to the girl, and then left alone.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he began to study which dimension field to go to continue to burn the invisible industry.


    Although he already knew the way to promote the killer''s soul, it was too difficult to kill the guardian so that the killer could be promoted.


    Several guardians Zhou Wen already knew, the one in Ant City, could not beat.


    The one who pulled the cart in the underground in Kowloon, not even the nine black dragons, could have done it.


    There is also a birdie''s mother who is guarding, not to mention whether Zhou Wen can fight, even if he can, he is embarrassed to kill the bird''s mother.


    Of course, maybe it''s not an opponent at all.


    After much deliberation, there is only one best guardian to kill, and that is the killer attached to the magic sword.


    Now every time when Devil Sees Zhou Wen, he feels that Zhou Wen is looking at his eyes, as if a hungry wolf is looking at a little sheep, which makes his heart tremble.


    Although Zhou Wen has the intention to kill the demon, try to see if the killer can be promoted to the next level.


    However, the killing of the devil is the dry food of the demon babies. Zhou Wen is really not good at starting, so he can only give up.


    Moreover, the battle of Buddha extermination, the magic baby can sneak attack successfully, all rely on the magic sword attached to the top of the killer, otherwise ordinary magic sword, it is impossible to stab the Buddha extermination, let alone kill him.


    If you kill the demon, the power of the devil will be greatly reduced, which seems to be a bit uneconomical.


    Zhou Wenxuan chose to choose, and finally selected a dimension field that was rarely visited, which was underground Zecheng. Previously, Zhou Wen brushed poisonous maggots and other dimension creatures. There were actually a lot of dimension creatures there, just because most of them were in It''s really hard to kill in the water, so few people go there.


    Zhou Wen went to Zecheng and brushed it for a few days, but the progress was not great. The general dimension creatures have very few invisible karma, and after being promoted to the Holy Prison King, the intangible karma needed for his promotion again seems to have changed. More, kill ordinary dimension creatures, I don''t know when it will be able to promote the Holy Prison King.


    "Where can I kill a few more dimensional creatures like the Monk''s Skull and the Golden-winged Bird?" Zhou Wen finally gave up his intention to continue to brush ordinary copies to get unemployed.


    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, and found that Li Xuan was sitting in the living room. After seeing Zhou Wen return, Li Xuan smiled and walked up, and she was going to slap Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    brush!


    The scabbard bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand was placed directly on Li Xuan''s neck, and he asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    "Lao Zhou, are you crazy? You don''t even know me?" Li Xuan said, going to touch Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand was chopped against Li Xuan''s neck.


    Huh!


    Before Li Xuan chopped Li Xuan''s neck, a white smoke blew from Li Xuan''s body, leaving Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife chopped empty.


    After Bai Yan dispersed, I saw a woman standing there, looking at Zhou Wen with surprise and saying, "How did you find out that I wasn''t Li Xuan? I asked myself, even if Li Xuan himself, I didn''t see any flaws. "


    "I''ll give you one last chance, who are you?" Zhou Wen stared indifferently at the woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The palm of the hand had already clenched the scabbard, and the next shot, he would not use a scabbard knife Go for it.


    Zhou Wen did not see any flaws. The woman posing as Li Xuan was indeed enough to make the truth out. Even if she put the real and fake Li Xuan together, Zhou Wen could not see which one was true and which one was false.


    But women should never and shouldn''t be here, because when Zhou Wen was away, Li Xuan didn''t dare to enter his dormitory at random, and even dared to sit on the big sofa.


    Because Li Xuan knew very well that there was an antelope''s place, and what he was most afraid of was the antelope. When he came, he would only sit on the small sofa or stool.


    So Zhou Wen only took a look and knew that Li Xuan was fake.


    "My name is Butterfly, the servant of the second master Li Mobai, and the owner asked me to ask you." The woman said.


    "Did you come to invite me like this?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Because the host said that I must not lie to you, I don''t believe it, so I made a bet with the host, and now I lose, if you are not satisfied, you can kill me now, I have no complaints." Butterfly closed Close eyes and said.


    "Why is Li Mobai looking for me?" Zhou Wen has no homicide habit, and he actually knows the butterfly. Before Li Xuan told him about Li Mobai and the evil king, he had told him about this woman.


    When Butterfly pretended to be Li Weiyang, even Li Xuan couldn''t tell, she was almost fooled by her.


    "The host invites you to go there, and there is something to discuss." Die said.


    "No interest, you go." Zhou Wen said.


    "Sure enough, as expected by the host, but the host asked me to ask if you are interested in the Guardian? If you are interested, he is waiting for you at Yaxianzhai." Die said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 696： News from Li Mobai

    Inside the private room of Yaxianzhai.


    "Please use it." Li Mobai carefully crafted a cup of tea step by step, then put it in front of Zhou Wen and made a gesture of please.


    "You have to say something directly." Zhou Wen didn''t do anything, just looked at Li Mobai and said.


    Li Mobai didn''t care, and continued to make tea while saying, "Zhou Wen, do you know what the most terrible power in this world is?"


    "I don''t know," Zhou Wen replied.


    Li Mobai continued: "The most terrible power in this world is to see and not get it. For example, an enemy who hates to kill his father and take his wife is in front of you. You can see him every day, watch him laugh, watch He was crazy, watching him enjoy the riches and riches of the world, but you can''t hurt him a hair, which is harder than any physical pain. "


    "Second son, I am an ordinary student, and I don''t understand such esoteric principles. If you want to talk about philosophy, I''m afraid I''m looking for the wrong person." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Mobai made a cup of tea for himself, took a sip, but poured out the rest of the tea.


    "There are two things I ca n��t see now, one is the life of an enemy, and the other is a cocoon." Li Mobai put down his cup and continued: "Since the last time John challenged you with a six-winged angel, I I exhausted my efforts and kept studying what kind of power it was, and eventually I found the answer, the guardian''s cocoon. "


    Zhou Wenjing was waiting for Li Mobai''s following text. Li Mobai came to him, and he would definitely not just say that.


    "Perhaps it ��s God who pity my half-disabled person and let me find a cocoon of the guardian, but there is a terrifying mythical creature guardian. I exhausted my efforts and paid a huge price, but I did it even near it No. ��Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen and said,�� But you are different. You have the ability to help me get closer to it. ��


    "Why should I help you?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Because you can bet a third chance." Li Mobai said with a smile.


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen did not understand what Li Mobai meant.


    "As far as I know, a guardian like a seraph does not reach an agreement with humans at will, but to see if that person can get their approval. I know where the guardian cocoon is, and you have to let Our ability to approach the guardian''s cocoon, we have a chance one by one, let me try first, if I do not succeed, it is your chance. Of course, it is possible that we can not be recognized, but at least you have a third Is n��t it a chance? ��Li Mobai said.


    Zhou Wen mourned silently. Of course, he was interested in the guardian''s cocoon. Not only was he interested, but also he couldn''t find the guardian''s cocoon immediately.


    But he didn''t want to get the approval of the guardian, but he wanted to kill the guardian.


    But Zhou Wen is also very clear that every guardian has terrifying power, and is a top-level existence in myth. He doesn''t know whether his power can kill the guardian.


    Li Mobai continued: "The cocoon of the Guardian I found was in the Southern District, where I first obtained the Qi of Qi. According to my speculation, I was able to obtain the Qi of Qi there, condensing the evil king''s life soul, and it is likely that It fits with the guardian''s cocoon, so my chance is great. But unfortunately, my foundation has been destroyed and I have re-trained other vitality tactics. This is also my passive place. In short, my chance is very good. Big, you are not without a chance, whether you bet or not, the decision is yours. "


    "Are you not afraid that I will take your chance then?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mobai and said.


    Li Mobai laughed: "As I said just now, watching my enemies happy and happy, but I can''t do anything. Now I live as long as I die, and if it is yours, there is such a hope, you wish Willing to bet? "


    "I need time to think." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can think slowly, I can wait." Li Mobai said to the butterfly beside him, "Send Zhou Wen back."


    "No, I can go back by myself." Zhou Wen got up and left Ya Xianzhai.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen has been considering this issue.


    The guardian''s cocoon is hard to find. If Li Mobai''s statement is true, it is worth checking out. Li Mobai has a chance, but it may not be possible.


    But Li Mobai did everything to get revenge, and Zhou Wen didn''t dare to believe him too much.


    When he returned to the college, he found that An Sheng was waiting for him outside the college.


    "Master Wen, you are ready to enter the maze selection box. When are you going to go?" An Sheng directly explained the intention.


    "Just now." Zhou Wen also wanted to get this thing done as soon as possible.


    The world is changing faster and faster, who knows if there is any chance to go again in the future, while the blockade in the dimension field has not completely collapsed, it is better to go early.


    "I think so, get in the car." An Sheng pulled the door and asked Zhou Wen to get in the car before he got into the driver''s seat.


    "Master Wen, what is Li Mobai looking for for you?" An Sheng apparently knew that Li Mobai had sought Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen did not hide it, and said it again.


    "Asheng, in fact, I don''t quite understand why the headmaster Leng killed the Buddha instead of choosing to try the contract?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m not quite sure about this either, I''m afraid only Headmaster Leng can answer you." An Sheng shook his head.


    After a pause, Anson continued: "This thing Li Mobai said may be true, but now I''m afraid it''s a little late."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou Wen puzzled.


    "According to reliable information, Zhang Chunqiu, Xia Liuchuan, and Duguge went to the Southern District together, and their goal was exactly the egg of a guardian. The place they went to was very close to the area that Li Mobai said." Anson Road.


    "Li Mobai didn''t say where the guardian''s eggs are. How do you know where it is?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "People like Li Mobai naturally paid attention to Anjia. He spent some time in the Southern District before. We have also checked the area he has visited, and we can judge an approximate area." Ansheng explained.


    "That''s the case, that''s a pity." Zhou Wen originally had some intentions, but now he heard An Sheng say this, it is probably hopeless.


    The road is getting harder and harder. The car stopped at a service station. Anson parked the car in the service station. Then the two men continued to ride on the companion pet.


    Zhou Wen rode on the Dawei King Kong Niu, as if walking on the ground in the mountains and forests, the speed was not slower than driving.


    "Master Wen, you must memorize the map of the maze, although I will go in to guide you, but in case you get lost in it, you must be able to come out by yourself." An Sheng once again told Zhou Wen.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 697： treasure

    The maze''s roadmap is very complicated. Even with Zhou Wen''s memory, it took a long time to memorize the roadmap.


    In addition to the complexity of the maze, the maze is constantly changing. The complexity of the change is far beyond the limit that ordinary humans can imagine.


    Memorizing these roadmaps requires not only memorizing the routes, but also some formulas. When the time comes, you will really get lost. Instead of relying on your mind to remember the road, you must use formulas to match the roadmap to figure out the way out.


    Zhou Wen spent a lot of time in this area, just in case, Wen Wen worked hard.


    Two days later, Zhou Wen and An Sheng came to an inconspicuous field. It was originally a corn field, but the place was too remote. After the storm of different dimensions, it was also affected by the abnormal changes.


    The corn here is very tall, and each tree is as tall as a tree. The corn on it is larger than the human head, and the corn kernels are golden and transparent.


    And since that dimensional storm, the corn here has not withered, and has been growing continuously.


    The entrance to the maze is in the cornfield. At the time, An Tianzuo and Ansheng were fled by a mythical breaking-forbidden creature. They fled into this cornfield in a panic and finally fell into the maze. So escaped.


    It was there that An Tianzuo obtained his first mythical companion pet.


    Anson turned around in the cornfield for a while, and finally found a place, using a shovel to plan the soil on the ground, revealing a metal plate.


    Open the metal plate, and an ancient well is exposed below.


    An Sheng patted the soil on his hands and said, "Later, the Overseer and I made some camouflage here to prevent others from mistakenly entering it again. One is to prevent the treasure chest from being opened by others, and the other is to be afraid of human beings. Come out of such a complicated maze, then there will be a dead end. "


    "Master Wen, after you go down, you must follow me, you must not go wrong." Ansheng reiterated, this is the well.


    Zhou Wen followed An Sheng down the ancient well. There was still water under the ancient well. An Sheng dived down. There was a horizontal passage without deep.


    Soon, two people passed through the underwater passage and appeared in a boxy stone room.


    An Sheng and Zhou Wen constantly walked through the stone rooms. Every stone room here looks exactly the same, and there is almost no difference.


    In addition, there are six exits in each stone room. There are exits on the front, back, left, right, and up and down. Normal people can''t get far inside and they will get lost in it.


    What''s more, the stone house here will move on its own. Most people want to go out, which is harder than climbing the sky.


    The only good thing is that there are no dimension creatures in this maze, they just need to identify the path and make sure they don''t get lost.


    An Sheng walked around, calculating from time to time. After spending three or four hours, he finally took Zhou Wen to find a treasure chest.


    This stone house is a little special because it has no exit below, and there is a stone box in the place where it should be the exit below.


    Unlike Zhou Wen''s imagination of a treasure chest set with gold and silver, this is an ordinary stone chest, and it doesn''t look surprising.


    "The treasure chests here are very strange. A person can only open three treasure chests. If you exceed three, even if you use all your energy to bombard it, it is difficult to move them. According to our previous experience, the treasure chest may be empty or there may be some. Associated eggs, dimensional crystals and some strange items are all dimensional items, "Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen stepped forward, reached out and held the lid of the treasure chest, and lifted it up.


    There is no golden light, no treasure, and there is only one big crystal hourglass in a large box.


    "What is this? What will it do?" Zhou Wen took the hourglass out of the treasure chest and looked at it with his hand.


    I saw the sand in the hourglass slowly flowing from one end to the other.


    The sand is a kind of white sand, not common yellow sand, and it looks more delicate.


    "Everything strange in the treasure box is possible. It''s hard to tell if it''s useful. Maybe this hourglass will have any effect," Anson said.


    Zhou Wen nodded, preparing to collect the hourglass, but found something strange.


    Because he wanted to put it in his backpack, Zhou Wen crossed the hourglass. The strange thing was that when the hourglass crossed, the sand didn''t stop, but still fell to the other end.


    "Strange!" Zhou Wen picked up the hourglass and looked again, and saw that the sand was flowing sideways, completely violating the laws of physics.


    Zhou Wen turned the hourglass upside down. The sand that should have flowed downwards should have flowed up against it, without any intention of falling. It looked weird.


    "This hourglass is really a little unusual!" Zhou Wen fiddled with the hourglass a bit, no matter how the hourglass is placed, the sand in it is stubbornly flowing in the same direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But nothing special Amazing place, Zhou Wen injected vitality, and it has no effect on the hourglass. It seems that it is a vitality insulator.


    Seeing the hourglass had no special effect, Zhou Wen put it in his backpack and followed Anson to find other treasure chests.


    During their stay here, the position of the stone house has changed again. An Sheng has been calculating. After calculating, he takes Zhou Wen to continue.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a ding, like the sound of a regular reset of the electric oven.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng were startled, and then discovered that the voice came from the backpack.


    Zhou Wen opened the backpack with a strange look. There were no mechanical items, no clocks or the like.


    Zhou Wen suddenly found out that the sand in the hourglass had leaked out, and all the sand had entered another hollow.


    "Is it the sound just now?" Zhou Wen felt that there was no other possibility besides this.


    Looking back and forth, the hourglass did nothing but start to flow backwards.


    Put the hourglass back into the backpack, and the two kept walking, but they just stepped into the next stone house, but suddenly found that a light was shining inside the stone house.


    Before Zhou Wen, all the stone houses they walked through were the same, there was no difference, and there were no sculptures or other things on the walls.


    But now there is a mural similar to a phoenix on the wall of this stone house. At this time, the light is still radiating, and it seems to be alive.


    As soon as the mural of the Phoenix was lit, all the passages in the stone house were automatically closed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 698： Magic hourglass

    The petite fire phoenix flew down from the wall, and with a terrible flame, instantly turned the entire stone house into a sea of ??fire.


    Red hot flames, even when wearing armor, still felt overwhelming.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, swallowed his mouth, swallowed the flame together with the fire phoenix.


    Although it was only a short moment, they both shocked Anson and Zhou Wen with cold sweat. White smoke was emitted from their armor. If it was longer, the armor would be red, and the skin and flesh would have to be Cooked.


    As soon as Fire Phoenix died, the six portals automatically opened and restored to their previous state.


    "Asheng, have you encountered this situation when you were here before?" Zhou Wen felt that something was unusual and asked Ansheng.


    "Never before. Master Wen, you said that the fire phoenix just now is related to this hourglass?" When An Sheng spoke, his eyes looked at the backpack that had been burned by the flames. The contents of the backpack had been scattered Many things have been burned, but the crystal hourglass is still intact, falling to the ground horizontally, and the sand is still flowing.


    "I also think there may be some connection. There were no accidents when you came before, and there were no accidents when we left. But after the hourglass was turned upside down, there was an accident. I can''t think of anything other than it. The reason. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Let''s explore the path with the companion pet first to see if other stone houses have the same problem." Ansheng said, summoned a lion and let it enter the next room that Ansheng intended to enter.


    As soon as the lion entered, the stone house suddenly closed, and soon Anson changed color.


    Zhou Wen wanted to know what was happening next door, but he didn''t hear anything. There seemed to be a force in the wall of the stone house blocking him.


    After a while, the door opened, and the lion companion entering it disappeared. It seemed to have been killed.


    "These stone houses really changed a little bit strangely. After my companion pet went in, they quickly cut off the contact with me, and I couldn''t sense what happened in it," Ansheng said solemnly.


    Zhou Wen looked in from the doorway, but did not find any murals in the stone house, which is no different from ordinary stone houses.


    "If the change of the maze is related to this crystal hourglass, if we wait for the sand of the crystal hourglass to reverse again, do you say the maze will return to normal?" Zhou Wen looked at the hourglass in his hand and said.


    "This is also very likely," Anson said, staring at the sand in the hourglass. "Looking at the speed of this sand, it should be reversed once an hour. Let''s wait here for an hour first."


    "Alright." Zhou Wen also thought it would be better to wait.


    God knows what else is strange in this maze. Although his mythical pet is still epic, after all, if there is any accident in the small stone house, he may not be able to hide himself, and the companion pet is stronger. Useless.


    Two people waited in the stone house, and the time passed by one minute and one second. After the sand in the hourglass completely ran out, they heard a ding, exactly the same as they heard before.


    The next second, the sand in the hourglass started to flow backward.


    "I''ll try it again." An Sheng summoned a companion pet, and let it enter the room where the lion went in.


    Sure enough, this time, the stone house passage was not closed, and the companion pets inside did not have any meaning.


    "Sure enough, this is not wrong." An Sheng himself entered the room carefully, and there were no accidents.


    So Zhou Wen and An Sheng used the companion pet as a pathfinder, and then proceeded to the position of the next treasure chest in the maze. After passing through many stone houses, no problems occurred.


    When the hourglass reversed, the two stopped and did not move on. They waited for an hour on the spot, waited for the hourglass to reverse again, and then continued.


    The hourglass does not know what kind of relationship it has with the maze, but it can control the maze. When the flow is reversed, the situation in the maze is completely different.


    When forced to rest, Zhou Wen was studying the hourglass. I wanted to give it a try to control the flow of sand in the hourglass.


    If he could control it, would he not be able to control this maze.


    But Zhou Wen studied it for a while, and didn''t find out how to control the hourglass. The main reason was that he didn''t dare to mess around, because he was afraid of breaking the hourglass, and it would be even more troublesome.


    "After we go out, think of a way to study it." Zhou Wen temporarily gave up the idea of ??controlling it.


    "Master Wen, I seem to have discovered something." An Sheng said.


    "What happened? Is it a secret about the maze?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "No." An Sheng shook his head and said, "After so many times I come out with you, I find that as long as you enter the field of dimension, something unexpected happens easily ..."


    "A coincidence ... must be a coincidence ..." Zhou Wen said decisively, although he also felt that he seemed to have problems every time he entered the dimension field ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he would never admit that he was a broom star .


    "Even if there is a problem, it must be the problem of tiger generals, bamboo swords, and too old. It is definitely not my problem." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    An Sheng laughed: "In fact, this is also good, at least not so boring. Every time I enter the dimension field with you, it is so thrilling."


    "It really doesn''t matter to me." Zhou Wen said with a sad face.


    The two walked around for about thirty hours before finally reaching the room where the second treasure chest was located.


    "Master Wen, let''s look at it." Ansheng said solemnly.


    "Do you really want to open it?" Zhou Wen said guilty somewhat.


    In the first treasure chest, there was a monster moth like a crystal hourglass. The ghost knew what could be in this treasure chest.


    If the associated eggs and dimensional crystals are okay, in the event of a bomb or something bursting inside, they will be killed directly here, it will be miserable.


    Although it is just a metaphor, Zhou Wen does not rule out that there are really things like bombs in it.


    "Go ahead, even if there is a buddha in it, we will fight the buddha anymore, there is nothing terrible." An Sheng laughed.


    Zhou Wen swallowed and swallowed his throat, reached out and lifted the lid of the treasure chest, his heart beating violently, as fast as drumming.


    An Sheng and Zhou Wen''s eyes looked inside the treasure chest, but they both frowned.


    There is actually a chest in the treasure chest, the material and style are the same as the treasure chest, but it is smaller.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and also opened the lid of the treasure chest, but saw that there was a smaller treasure chest inside, so that seven or eight treasure chests were opened in such a way that what he saw was a smaller treasure chest.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 699： Strange treasure chest

    "Fun to play with me? It won''t be an empty box until the end, right?" Zhou Wen said with a bit of depression.


    An Sheng laughed: "Master Wen is indeed Master Wen. I and the Warlord opened six treasure chests, none of which is as interesting as you."


    "It really has nothing to do with me, because you have taken away the good treasure chests, and the remaining treasure chests are so weird." Zhou Wen was depressed.


    "Open it and have a look. I''m really looking forward to it, and I want to know what''s in this treasure box," Ansheng urged.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to open the treasure chests inside, one by one. Zhou Wen opened at least twenty layers. The treasure chest also changed from a large chest to a small chest the size of a slap.


    Zhou Wen tried it, and wanted to take out the treasure chest. Although the treasure chest was very small, no matter how hard Zhou Wen tried hard, he remained motionless.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to open the boxes, layer by layer, the treasure box had become so large as a finger, and there was a treasure box inside.


    "I''m pretty sure now, it must be the owner of the maze playing us, and there must be nothing in this treasure chest." Zhou Wen felt that he must have been played.


    "It''s all reached this level. Even if it''s empty, you have to open the last box to see it," Anson encouraged.


    Zhou Wen continued to open the box silently, the treasure box was the size of a finger, and after opening layer by layer, it had become as large as a fingernail.


    "Nima, why not, I don''t believe it." Zhou Wen continued to open, and opened several more layers, the size of the treasure box was already the size of the ring on the ring.


    When Zhou Wen still wanted to open it, he found that the box with a small stone box like a ring face was locked, although the keyhole was small, but he could see that there was nothing wrong with the lock. .


    "Isn''t this a pitman? I''ve been driving till now, and even told me that I needed the key ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t smash the treasure chest.


    However, these treasure chests do not know whether they are protected by regular forces, and even mythical powers are difficult to damage them.


    "Will this small treasure box itself be the prize in this treasure box?" An Sheng said looking at the small treasure box.


    "Willn''t it?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, reached for the small treasure chest to pick it up, and opened such a multi-layered treasure chest, all of which remained motionless. This time, he picked out the small treasure chest.


    "It really can be taken out!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the guy who put the treasure chest must be intentional.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and did not find a way to open the treasure chest. He gave it to Ansheng to look at it. After that, Ansheng returned to Zhou Wen: "The structure in this keyhole is somewhat different from our human lock, and may require special The key can only be opened. Master Wen, please put it away first, and then try to open it after you go out. "


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to put away the small mini chest first. Such a small treasure chest, not to mention that there may be nothing at all, even if there is something, what can such a small treasure chest hold?


    Two treasure chests have been opened in a row. They are all such strange things. Zhou Wen now misses Wang Lu. If she can come to Wang Lu and ask her to help open the treasure chest, she will not be so unlucky and open such strange things.


    The two were on the road again. Because of the lessons learned from the previous car, An Sheng was afraid that this small treasure chest would also cause a maze change, so he went more carefully.


    As a result, there was no accident. As before, as long as the hourglass''s safety period is reached, the stone house can pass smoothly.


    Finally, Zhou Wen and An Sheng arrived at the third treasure chest. Zhou Wen stood in front of the treasure chest, folded his hands and worshiped on all sides: "Please be blessed by the gods from all walks of life. Normal things can come out, and mythical companion pets or whatever, just a random one, I really do not pick ... "


    When praying, Zhou Wen also summoned the little tiger, hoping to increase luck.


    An Sheng listened to Zhou Wen''s words, forced to not laugh, and said solemnly: "Master, rich and rich are destined, let''s go."


    As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, he opened the lid of the box.


    "It''s normal ..." Anson glanced into the box and immediately laughed, because the box was empty at all and there was nothing in it.


    "That''s over?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take you to find another box? In case Master Wen is unique in nature, can you open the fourth box?" An Sheng said.


    "Don''t bother, let''s go back." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    He decided that he would never come back to open a **** of a box or any other luck, unless he could come with Wang Lu.


    An Sheng took Zhou Wen to go outside. It was impossible to return to the original road, because the location of the stone house has been changing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so he can only infer a new route to go back.


    Fortunately, nothing happened on the way back, and the two went out of the maze smoothly.


    Anson re-sealed the wellhead with a metal plate, and covered the ground with camouflage. If it was not a coincidence, it would be difficult to find the entrance to the maze.


    However, Zhou Wen found that the crystal hourglass in his hand seemed to freeze. When the sand inside was still flowing, it was freezed. It looked like time was still and still, it was very magical.


    "Master Wen, you are not totally unharmed, even if the little treasure chest is empty, this crystal hourglass is quite magical, maybe it is really a baby." Ansheng comforted.


    Zhou Wen had no intention to say anything, and put away the crystal hourglass and the mini treasure chest, and planned to go back and think of a way to open the treasure chest.


    The two returned to Luoyang all the way, but found that there were very few people on the streets in the urban area. Soon they discovered that most people were watching the live broadcast.


    "Someone has challenged the ancient sword fairy again. No wonder so many people are watching the live broadcast." Zhou Wen listened to it with a tap, and found out the problem.


    "This is not surprising. There are not many days left in the three-month time limit. Someone can''t help it. See who is challenging Taigu Jianxian?" An Sheng said, took out his mobile phone, and turned on the live broadcast but it was slightly Somewhat surprised.


    On the fighting platform, Swire Sword Fairy already showed the body of the sword fairy. Jianxian stood on the fighting platform with a stone sword in her hand, but she did not see the challenger.


    Suddenly, Jianxian''s head seemed to be hit hard, and her body flew out sideways.


    "What was that?" Zhou Wen and An Sheng didn''t see what was happening.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 700： Last 72 hours

    After the ancient sword fairy was bombed and flew out, she flew into the sky immediately, waving her sword and cutting out a row of sword lights in all directions.


    But apart from Taigu Jianxian and his Jianguang, Zhou Wen and An Sheng saw nothing.


    "Invisible companion pet?" Zhou Wen and An Sheng both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Invisible companion pets are rare in themselves. Zhou Wenzhi has an incubator egg, but that thing is a problem companion egg, and it has not been able to hatch out yet.


    In addition, I have also heard of some invisible companion pets, but those invisible companion pets are actually not completely invisible.


    For example, a companion pet called a color-changing beast can be integrated with the environment through color change to achieve the purpose of stealth.


    But this invisibility is basically useless for top powerhouses.


    Not to mention mythological creatures, even epic-level powerhouses, like Zhou Wen''s prison king''s soul, can sense subtle changes in airflow.


    It''s just invisible, in fact, it''s really not very useful for the top powerhouses.


    That is, when dealing with the special skill of the Candle Hole Vision, pure invisibility will have some effect.


    What is really scary is not invisibility, but invisibility. Even the bodies can hide together, without causing air flow, not emitting heat, and no life field, as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    Only in this way, it is possible to make the existence of Taigu Jianxian, and it is impossible to find its location.


    In the current battlefield situation, Taikoo Jianxian obviously could not find the position of the enemy, and could only continuously cut out a large area of ??Jianguang. He wanted to use the dense Jianguang to force the enemy out.


    Obviously this was of no use. Soon, the ancient sword fairy took an inexplicable blow and flew out again.


    The battle scene on the fighting arena was very strange. I saw that Taijian Jianxian seemed to be fighting with the air, but he was constantly attacked, and the sword immortal was beaten up and down. It looked like the situation was very bad.


    "The live broadcast is still limited. Let''s go to the cube to see it." Anson said and drove the car in the direction of the cube.


    There are few people on the other streets. The streets that can see the cube screen are full of people, let alone cars, and even people can''t get there.


    Even the buildings on both sides of the street are the same, and many people are standing.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng had to find a place to park their car, and then found a relatively close location to watch the battle.


    The large cube screen can perfectly show the real battle, which is the same as the real scene, which is not available in high-speed cameras.


    No matter how powerful the camera is, it still has its limitations, such as pixels. No matter how high the camera is, it cannot reach the real world level.


    Like the picture seen on the phone, Swire Sword Fairy is still being beaten unilaterally.


    The opponent seemed to intentionally humiliate Taiko Jianxian, and each attack was like an invisible fist that bombarded Taiko Jianxian''s face and blasted Taiko Jianxian out.


    Time and time again, there is no rush to solve the ancient sword fairy, it seems that you want to admire the appearance of the ancient sword fairy.


    Since the birth of Taiko Jianxian, it has suppressed the leaderboard for a few months and accepted the challenges of many powerful companions. It has always been invincible, almost synonymous with invincibility, when is it so embarrassing Ever?


    Taiko Jianxian tried to push the opponent out, using a lot of methods, but the result was not satisfactory, and it was impossible to determine the opponent.


    Zhou Wen looked at the names on the leaderboard, and challenged the companion pets of Taiko Jianxian to be called "The King of the Realm", but he did not see the image of the King of the Realm.


    "Is that the King of the Realm itself is invisible?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The battle continued almost in an overwhelming situation. The invincible Taijian Jianxian, in front of the invisible opponent, was somewhat helpless and could only be passively beaten.


    "It seems that the number one spot is finally going to be replaced."


    "King of the Realm, why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Sure enough, the invisible opponent is the most terrible. This former king of the realm is too powerful to be able to make Taigu Jianxian like this, it is invincible."


    "I don''t know whose companion the King of the Realm is?"


    "This is really hard to guess. I have only heard of myths that include the **** realm, the fairy realm, the demon realm, the spiritual realm, the ghost realm, the demon realm, and so on.


    "Isn''t it overseas?"


    "Probably not. If the King of the Realm is overseas, I would rather support Swire Sword Fair to take the first place."


    The entire federation has been talking about it. The disadvantage of Swire Sword Fairy is so obvious. Although the Wheel of Destiny has not been used, and the ability to make a last move has been won, the odds are much smaller.


    Because most people judge that the ancient wheel of fate of the ancient sword immortal should be an offensive skill, even if the opponent does not know where it is, the role of the offensive wheel of fate is too small, unless the ancient wheel of fate''s power Large-scale, otherwise it is difficult to turn defeat into victory.


    Zhou Wen has been watching the battle and even used the eyes of the Holy Prison King, but still did not see where the King of the Realm was.


    "Awesome stealth, can you even hide the fire of sin?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that this time, you should be able to see the ancient wheel of destiny''s wheel of destiny. . An Sheng also believes that Swire Sword Fairy has been forced to an end.


    Not only An Sheng, the six major families and many powerful people also think so. They have reached such a point that the ancient sword fairy cannot sit still.


    At a time when the ancient sword fairy was expected to release the wheel of fortune, something unexpected happened.


    Swire Sword Fairy chose to abstain from conceding, giving up the first throne, and did not use the power of the wheel of fortune.


    The entire Confederate was in turmoil, occupying the leaderboard for a few months, and the invincible Taiko Sword Fairy was defeated in this way.


    Swire Sword Fairy does not use the Wheel of Destiny, which means that he also knows that he cannot win with the Wheel of Destiny.


    Less than four days have elapsed since Wang Mingyuan said the three-month period.


    The major media in the entire federation are reporting on the fact that the King of the Realm occupies the first place, and they are also guessing who the owner of the Old Realm is.


    Like Taigu Jianxian, the owner of the King of the Realm has never appeared, and all the speculations are just speculations.


    However, according to the inference of the six major families, it is very likely that the king of the original realm is an overseas companion pet, because there seems to be no such place in the myth and legend of the Federal District IV.


    When people were guessing the origin and true face of the King of the Realm, strange changes took place in cubes around the world, and each cube showed a countdown of 72 hours.


    As long as there is no IQ defect, you can probably guess what this means. There are less than 72 hours left before the three-month period.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 701： Bright Beast Challenge

    All the major forces who want to compete for the first place have mobilized, and are studying what kind of companion pet the original king is, and its various abilities and so on.


    There is no doubt that the most terrible ability of the King of the Realm is invisibility. Even the ancient sword fairy cannot find its essence. This is a very terrible ability.


    In addition, its speed should also be very fast, otherwise even if it is invisible, under the high-speed Jianguang of the ancient sword fairy, it is difficult to avoid the past.


    Based on these two points, professionals began to study and analyze various possibilities.


    Everyone is always watching the leaderboard, because with less than 72 hours left, anyone may challenge the King of the Realm at any time.


    In fact, in addition to the number one, there are already a lot of lower rankings who are challenging the advanced rankings. I hope that I can get a better position before the ranking battle ends.


    In the last seventy-two hours, all challenges have only one hour of challenge time. If you do not fight for more than one hour, you will automatically lose.


    Zhou Wen is also studying the King of the Realm. After watching the battle between the King of the Realm and Taiko Jianxian, Zhou Wen always feels that something is wrong.


    Looking at the video, the results did not see any problems.


    The invisibility of the King of the Realm is perfect, no flaws can be found, no matter how strong the ancient sword fairy is, but it can fight against an enemy that can not be seen at any time, and may appear anywhere at any time, and its strong ability is also exerted. No effect.


    "Any companion pet has its weakness. Is the stealth ability of the King of the Realm really perfect?" Zhou Wen did not believe in the ability to be absolutely perfect.


    It is like the candlestick vision of the candle dragon, so powerful skills can be broken with only a mirror.


    The original king''s stealth skills are indeed very strong, but Zhou Wen feels that there must be weaknesses, but he hasn''t found them yet.


    While all the major forces were intensively studying, suddenly a companion pet named Bright Beast challenged the first King of the Realm.


    "Bright Beast? Isn''t that the companion pet of the God''s family? I heard that they have the power of light, but their fighting ability is not strong, at most they are similar to those of the Fire Dragon or the like. Much more, how could it challenge the original king? "


    "Did the family of God find the weakness of the Primal King?"


    "Can the light beast restrain the King of the Realm?"


    All of them are waiting for the start of this war with a doubtful mindset. They all want to know whether the challenge of the family of God this time has really found the weakness of the King of the Realm, or is there any other attempt.


    Li Xuan organized members of the Xuanwen Society to go to the cube to watch the battle, and Zhou Wen followed them to the cube. He always felt that the invisibility of the original king was not perfect.


    "I''m going, willn''t all the people in Luoyang be here?" Li Xuan said, looking at the crowd in a crowd.


    They were several streets away from the cube, but they could no longer walk. They could only see their heads shaking, but they could not see the cube at all.


    "It''s no wonder that the various companion pets who played before, including Taiko Jianxian, although they are very powerful, can be clearly seen after all. But this original king is completely different and can''t even see it. Unknown yes Human curiosity has some fatal temptations, and everyone wants to know what kind of companion pets the King of the Realm is. "Li Weiyang said.


    "We are so far away that we can''t see anything clearly. We might as well look at our mobile phone at home." Huang Jiji had a hard time coming out. He was actually very interested in the ability of various companion pets, so he joined the Xuanwenhui This operation.


    Of course, he mainly wants to reproduce the data and abilities of these companion pets in the game.


    After the battle of the leaderboards started, Huang Ji always had the ability to analyze those companion pets, and planned to use them as prototypes to make some game bosses.


    "If it doesn''t work, let''s find a quiet restaurant and go in to watch the live broadcast." Gleet suggested that he felt that there was no difference between watching the live broadcast and the cube screen.


    Zhou Wen also felt that it was too far. Even if he listened, it was difficult to reach such a long distance, but they could not run through the crowd in front.


    Li Xuan suddenly moved in his heart and said to the classical people who had been silent behind him: "Old, you go ahead."


    Zhou Wen et al. Immediately became aware of Li Xuan''s thoughts, and quickly gave way, letting classical go first.


    "Squeeze? Squeeze? You ... he ..." A man with a fleshy face felt that someone wanted to squeeze past him, and opened his mouth fiercely to curse, but at the same time as he scolded, his eyes turned and looked When he knew the man, his frightened legs trembled and he almost sat on the ground. Quickly closed his mouth and stepped back in fear.


    He himself was a fierce face, but when he saw the crowd, he was frightened by a small heart, and his back was sweating.


    He is so big that he has never seen such a fierce person. He is now very worried that the other party will come directly to kill him with a knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so he has been backing out, forcing some space out. To make way for that man.


    Classical didn''t notice him at all, and continued to move forward.


    Zhou Wen, they lined up behind the classics. I do n��t know why. There was a thrill of cutting in a few lines.


    The crowds on the streets are very crowded. Everyone wants to squeeze in, and no one wants to let anyone, even a few of them are in dispute.


    But the classical but smoothly passed through the crowd, it does not look difficult.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen and his party to come to a relatively suitable distance, equivalent to the golden position of rows six or seven in the theater, waiting for the original king to accept the challenge.


    Because there was only one hour to accept the challenge, Zhou Wen and they rushed over to spend a lot of time. Now there are less than ten minutes left. The original king still has not accepted the challenge.


    "No, the King of the Realm hasn''t accepted the challenge yet? Could it be that the bright beast is its nemesis?"


    "It''s really possible. Under the light, darkness has nowhere to hide. Maybe it''s an invisible nemesis?"


    "No matter how you are defeated, the King of the Realm is also able to compete with the ancient sword fairy. The light beast can only blame it."


    When people were arguing, they saw a flash of the name on the fighting field. The original king accepted the challenge, but he did not see it in the fighting field.


    Everyone knows that the King of the Realm should have appeared on the fighting field, but they can''t see it.


    The light beast obviously knows it, so it launched the attack without hesitation. The light on the body shines like the sun, and directly shines on the entire fighting platform. This is the light beam of the wheel of destiny of the light beast.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 702： The perfect companion

    "It turned out that this bright beast was going to use the indiscriminate attack to force the King of the Realm. No matter how invisible the King of the Realm is, it cannot really disappear. Such an attack is very likely to be found. Its trail, "Gleb said.


    Saty nodded: "The beast of light is a mythical companion of the family of God. Its wheel of destiny is called light rays. Although the attack power is not strong, it has a large coverage and can last a long time. It is suitable for use. To restrain invisibility. It seems that the family of God did not find a way to restrain the king of the realm, but just wanted to use this method to first figure out what kind of companion the king of the realm is. "


    Zhou Wen and others were staring at the large cube screen. The fighting field was shining brightly, and the entire fighting platform was illuminated by snow. If there is anything on the fighting platform, even if it is invisible, it will be hurt by the light rays.


    Even if it can''t hurt, there will be some reactions.


    However, it is strange that there is nothing in the whole fighting field, the bright rays have not encountered any obstacles, no force collision has occurred, and the light has not been refracted.


    "Strange, is it true that the King of the Realm is really an invisible spirit?"


    "It is impossible. If it is really an invisible and inanimate spirit body, how could the King of the Realm directly attack Taijian Jianxian when fighting before? It must be physical."


    "You have also seen that the bright rays have covered the whole fighting field. If it really has a physical body, the bright rays cannot react at all."


    "Maybe it''s some kind of temporarily incorporeal skill that shouldn''t last long."


    The major families are discussing and researching how the King of the Realm avoided the light rays, but there is no accurate reasoning for a while.


    The bright beast continues to emit bright rays, and its bright rays can last for several hours, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by the King of the Realm.


    While people were talking about it, suddenly they saw the face of the bright beast, as if they were severely hit by an invisible fist, and their noses and facial bones were dented.


    Then I saw the seven beasts of the bright beast flying out of the blood and dying directly, and there was no chance of confessing to abstain.


    For a while everyone saw the cold sweat, the bright beast was not the opponent of the original king, many people thought about this.


    But no one thought that the Light Beast would be defeated so badly. Not only was he unable to force the King of the Realm, he was also killed in one shot.


    Obviously, it is because the gap between the two is too large. The light beast cannot resist even one hit. The plan of the family of God this time failed and the light beast was lost.


    "It''s too strong. Invincible stealth and invincible power are simply perfect companions."


    "If the King of the Realm wants to assassinate a person, I am afraid that no one can escape its assassination in this world? It feels terrible to think about it."


    "What an ancient sword fairy, what the underworld **** of death, is weak compared to the original king."


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to be able to get an accompanying pet like the King of the Realm."


    The common people of the Commonwealth are discussing the topic of the King of the Realm. If the battle against Taigu Jianxian is people''s doubts about the strength of the King of the Realm, then the light beast will be killed in one shot The king really stepped on the altar, leaving a strong fortune in the history of human companion pets.


    All major families have begun intense research and analysis work. Videos taken with various high-end instruments are repeatedly researched and analyzed frame by frame.


    But no matter how you analyze it, the invisibility of the King of the Realm is perfect.


    The ray of light attacked by the light beast without discrimination, can''t touch its body at all, and was killed by a frontal blow. This ability is horrifying, and even sleepy.


    As the average person says, having the King of the Realm means that you have the most terrible assassin in the world. Even members of the six major families are worried that they will be assassinated by the King of the Realm.


    In the event that the former Kings are owned overseas, the Federation is even more dangerous.


    Even the Federation ��s own companion pet is equally intolerable. This is like a sharp blade hanging around your neck. I do n��t know when it will fall, but the person holding the knife is not himself.


    Research and research, analysis and analysis, all people in the world want to find the weakness of the original king.


    "The power of the King of the Realm, I don''t know if it can act on the master." Feng Qiuyan meditated.


    "I don''t think so, it is so invincible now. If it can be used on the host again, wouldn''t it be too buggy?" Li Xuan said with a lip.


    "It may not be impossible, just like the invisibility garment that once made a sensation before, it can make people perfectly invisible. No investigative method can see its existence." Huang Ji said.


    Sadie seemed to know something about the invisibility garment, and she said, "Although the invisibility garment can be completely invisible and cannot be detected, it has a time limit. Only for a period of time, it can maintain an invisible and quality state, usually It''s just stealth, but it can still be detected by some special means. Just like the light rays of the bright beast just now, it can expose the invisible clothing in the normal state. If it is not the case, it was difficult for the Zhang family to successfully return the invisible clothing. The state of associated eggs. "


    Several people walked and discussed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has not spoken. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong.


    After this battle, there has been no companion pet to challenge the King of the Realm, because no one wants to challenge the companion King to risk the kill of the companion.


    Any mythical companion pet is hard to come by, knowing that it is death, naturally nobody wants to do it.


    The major forces can only continue to study and analyze, hoping to find the weakness of the King of the Realm, but there are only 48 hours left in the blink of an eye. No one can study and analyze the weakness of the King of the Realm.


    The video was going to be rotten by them, but even the King of the Realm didn''t see it anywhere, let alone study what it looked like and what were the weaknesses.


    Many people now believe that this time the leaderboard battle, I am afraid that the king of the original realm will take the first place. So far, no companion pet has been found to be able to restrain it, but the remaining time is not much.


    Zhou Wen has also been researching the video, and watched it many times over and over again, but he has not found the true body of the original king.


    "Is it true that the invisibility of the King of the Realm is so perfect? ??There are several modes of invisibility? The spirit body is regarded as one type, and the King of the Realm is most likely a spirit body. However, it seems that it has an entity in its attack mode That''s right. There is stealth, which is unlikely. Just stealth, it will definitely be detected by light rays. Then there is the kind of invisibility cloak that can be temporarily nihilized. Now it seems that this possibility is the highest. Otherwise, it ��s too small like Archaean spores, so I ca n��t see it. But even if it ��s small, it should react in the ubiquitous light shot ... wait ... not right ... "Zhou Wen Seems to be thinking.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 703： Zhou Wens speculation

    Zhou Wen carefully recalled the two battles of the King of the Realm, and also watched several important parts of the video. The places that originally felt wrong were gradually becoming clearer.


    "If the King of the Realm is regarded as a companion pet that resembles Taikoo spores, even smaller than Taikoo spores, so small that even the eyes of the Holy Prison King cannot see the fire of the sinful karma on him, is it right? It can explain why the sword light of Taigu Sword Fairy missed it. Not because its speed is really fast enough to lose the sword of Taigu Sword Fairy, but because it is too small. In this way, its power must not be It will be too strong, so it used to look like a slap in the face of the ancient sword fairy, but in fact it was not strong enough to kill the ancient sword fairy. "


    Zhou Wen continued to reason: "The battle with the Beast of Light further proved this point. Light rays are everywhere. If the King of the Realm is really on the fighting table, it should trigger a reaction of light rays. Even if it can be nihilized, but The moment when it attacked the light beast from the virtual reality, it should collide with the light rays. But I watched the video repeatedly, and this did not happen. The light rays did not collide from beginning to end. There is only one explanation. The Primal King, from the time he entered the fighting table, has already penetrated into the body of the light beast, so no matter how bright the light rays are, they cannot be illuminated, it is simply Not on a fighting table. "


    "And the Primal King relied on this ability to destroy the Light Beast''s body or brain first, and then came out of the nostril with a clever opportunity to give the Light Beast a blow. It looks like it The blow was extremely powerful and instantly killed the Light Beast. In fact, it had long been destroyed in the Light Beast''s body. The Light Beast was almost dead. "


    "Even killing the bright beast, and making everyone think that the original king''s destructive power is extremely powerful, concealing its biggest shortcomings, making people dare not to challenge it easily, it is really a good calculation." The more Wen Zhou thought, the more he felt right, Suddenly open heart.


    Although guessing the many possibilities of the original king, it is still not easy to defeat it.


    Even the ability to listen and the eyes of the Holy Prisoner can''t find its existence, then its size must be much smaller than that of Archaean spores, for fear that it has reached the atomic level.


    "The Archaea spore parasite is still large enough, and it is not very powerful to deal with smaller than it. The candlestick vision of the candlestick should be able to kill it, but in case it digs into the candlestick before the candlestick launches the candlestick vision In the dragon''s body, the candlestick vision is useless ... "Zhou Wen thought about it a lot, this original king is really a bit difficult to deal with.


    It is easy to want to fight against the original king, regardless of the strength shown by its combat effectiveness with the ancient sword fairy. Zhou Wen only needs to challenge him with the tyrant Beamon. No matter how he drills, he can''t hurt the tyrant. Beamon.


    But the tyrant Beamon wanted to find and kill it, too.


    "I don''t know what kind of companion pet is the King of the Realm. If the attributes are fungi or germs, maybe you can send Tai Sui to clean it up." Zhou Wen thought so, but didn''t try it immediately.


    After all, everything is just Zhou Wen''s own speculation. Taisui itself is only epic. In case of mistakes, or the original king is just a small body, not a companion pet such as a fungus. Taisui can''t restrain it. Wouldn''t it die? awful.


    There are more than two days left, and there will definitely be companion pets to challenge the King of the Realm, so Zhou Wen plans to take a look and then decide whether to send Tai Sui to the court.


    Even if you send Tai Sui into the game, you have to wait until the time is up, otherwise Tai Sui is so weak that even if you win the original king, you will be easily defeated by other mythical companions.


    While waiting for the King of the Realm to be challenged, Zhou Wen was not idle, and continued to enter the game to brush the copy.


    Since knowing that killing the guardian can promote the killer, Zhou Wen has always wanted to fight the guardian''s idea.


    Unfortunately, the one in Ant City is too strong. Zhou Wen thought about it and hit his mind on the nine black dragons in the underground.


    "I also have a lot of mythical companion pets now. There are Bimen and I heard the fierce matchless outside, and the inside view of the candlestick dragon candle is invincible. In addition, the mighty King Kong bull, the golden bull sword and the special dark sword hurt the demon. Baby, then you can try to see if you can get those nine black dragons. "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    After coming to the underground sea, Zhou Wen summoned his mythical companion pets first, plus a magic baby, the lineup was quite powerful.


    The six-wing guardian dragon is still the old rule, appearing behind the Scarlet villain in a six-wing state to prevent the Scarlet villain from being spiked.


    "In the future, I have to find time to draw more amulets." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    With the order of Zhou Wen, Xun He and Beamon rushed into the underground sea first.


    The Dawei King Kong bull was so afraid of water that he could only support it on land without going to sea.


    But this is not a problem, as long as the nine black dragons are seduced to the seaside, so that the mighty bell of Dawei King Kong Niu can work.


    It didn''t take long for the nine black dragons to appear after pulling the chariot. After seeing Beamon and Aya ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the chains on their bodies were automatically unlocked immediately.


    The nine black dragons immediately regained their spirits, one by one, and they turned into fierce and fierce dragons, roaring and rushing to Beamon and Hearing.


    Zhou Wen let the two of them fly back all the way back to the position near the coast. The two giants stood in shallow water, and the sea water was only able to pass their calf.


    Nine black dragons rushed over and Zhou Wen immediately found something wrong. The power and speed of these black dragons were even more fierce than the ears that broke a earring.


    Originally, Zhou Wen also thought that listening and Beamon could play three or four black dragons at one time, but now I find that it is difficult to hit two or two without using absolute power and breaking other earrings.


    Roar!


    Beamon growled and used absolute power directly, trying to suppress nine black dragons.


    The nine black dragons began to be affected by the attraction of absolute power, but soon, they forcibly got rid of the restraint of absolute power.


    boom!


    Beamon, who had used absolute power, banged in with a black dragon horn.


    What Zhou Wen had never imagined was that Beamon, who had absolute power, was taken a few steps back by being hit by the black dragon, sitting in the sea with his buttocks, causing the sea to set off huge waves.


    I heard that was even worse, fighting against a black dragon''s claws, and was suddenly thrown out and planted into the sea.


    "That''s not right ... how could the nine black dragons be so fierce ..." Zhou Wen was shocked and looked closely at the nine black dragons, but saw nothing.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, switching to the soul of the holy prison king. With a glance at the holy prison''s eyes, he was suddenly surprised. On the nine black dragons, there were chains that could not be seen by the naked eye, and they were still connected to the chariot.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 704： Battle 9 Dragon

    Those chains are not entities. To the soul chains, nine black dragons are linked by chains, and their powers are also integrated.


    The power of one black dragon is equal to the power of nine black dragons.


    "It''s no wonder that even the tyrant Beamon who used absolute power could not suppress the black dragon. This is a fight of nine ..." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The tyrant Beamon has stood up again, growling and rushing towards the nine black dragons again.


    Its power is unparalleled, but it is still an enemy of nine, but it is still a little difficult to deal with. The black dragon itself is a mythical creature with powerful power, plus nine as one, the outbreak of power has suppressed the tyrant Beamon.


    Every collision of power caused the tyrant to retreat.


    Fortunately, the tyrant Beamon was absolutely powerful when using absolute power. Under the combined attack of the nine black dragons, he was not severely hit.


    Hearing rushed out and besieged the Black Dragon from another direction.


    Although the nine black dragons are linked by invisible chains, they do not affect their actions at all, and the transition between powers is extremely fast.


    This time, the tyrant Bimen Zhen retreated, and there gathered strength to fight with Xun Ting again. The terrible dragon claw broke the limit of speed, and one claw blasted Xun Ting again.


    Zhou Wen has controlled the Scarlet villain to swing his sword to the Black Dragon. Dawei King Kong Bull also exploded the Soul Ring at the same time. When the bell rang, he saw that the invisible chain trembled. The Soul Ring did not work, nor did it enable the Black Dragon. They were dizzy.


    I heard that it seemed to run away and break the earrings. Zhou Wen quickly summoned it and Beamon back, then turned and fled to the bat cave.


    The magic baby has never shot, and it seems that it has not found a chance.


    The nine black dragons did not dare to go ashore, roaring in the water, causing a huge wave, terrifying.


    "The nine black dragons are already so horrible. The guardians in that chariot don''t know how strong they are? I''m afraid they are another Buddha ..." Zhou Wen looked at the fierce nine black dragons, secretly thinking in his heart, how many As hope, you can kill the guardians in the chariot.


    "I finally understand why the Fanxianjing can imitate so many vitality tactics, and it is so easy to obtain many benefits. Even with such abnormal ability, it is difficult to ascend the guardian to be promoted." Zhou Wen It has been realized that the Magic Fairy is truly a unique strength.


    The myth of whether the magic fairy can be promoted is not mentioned, but the point of killing the guardian to promote the soul is probably no one before and no one coming.


    "Unless trying to find a way to cut off the connection between the nine black dragons so that they can''t consolidate the power of Kowloon to fight together, it would be crazy to want to kill them." Zhou Wen now began to miss the Seraphim.


    Among the guardians Zhou Wen has seen, he is easier to kill.


    Can''t kill the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen had to use other dimension creatures to vent the dullness in his heart, killing all the way, killing rare dimension creatures in various copies once, and by the way, brushed some note spirits.


    Now Zhou Wen''s number of note elves is close to 10,000. Under the control of the golden harp, it can already play some roles, but it is still a little far away from the million note army that Zhou Wen expects.


    "I heard that there are Undead Scourges in the Western District. Millions of Undeads are cruising across the earth. Later, I will control an army of millions of notes and engage in a musical Scourge. I do n��t know how much higher than that Undead Scourge, at least it looks better than them. Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Killed all the way down, today ��s luck seems particularly bad, no rare companion pets have burst out.


    Just when it was time for Medusa to refresh, Zhou Wen planned to brush Medusa once, and when cursing the magic palace, Zhou Wen even thought of one thing.


    Every time he comes to curse the magic palace, the beautiful girl will become a monster Medusa, so every time Zhou Wen kills, she is a monster Medusa.


    "If I kill the beautiful girl before she becomes Medusa, what are the consequences?" With this in mind, Zhou Wen couldn''t hold back the emotions in her heart.


    "How can she kill her before she transforms?" Zhou Wen did not open the door of the Medusa Palace.


    Zhou Wen also attacked her when she was a beautiful girl, but as long as she attacks the beautiful girl, she will immediately become a Medusa. It is obviously not easy to kill her before she becomes a Medusa. thing.


    "By talking fast, my heavenly flying fairy is fast enough, but I haven''t been able to kill her before the beautiful girl becomes Medusa. In this case, she can only rely on her." He looked indifferently, like a doll holding a magic sword standing there like a magic baby.


    As long as Zhou Wen does not actively attack, even if he enters the palace, the beautiful girl will not become Medusa.


    After Zhou Wen had counted everything, he went into the palace carrying the magic baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, I saw Medusa sitting there quietly. Now Medusa is still a beautiful and pure girl. Make people feel pity.


    If it''s not in the game, but in the real world, Zhou Wen really can''t do anything.


    But this is the game world, no matter how beautiful it is, it is NPC, so there are not so many scruples.


    Zhou Wen stepped towards the beautiful girl step by step, she had no vitality at all, and did not use the companion pet.


    It was just that the magic baby was lying on his back, and the **** eyes were secretly watching the beautiful girl like Medusa.


    In front of the beautiful girl, Zhou Wen did not continue to move forward, and then went forward. Even if Zhou Wen did not attack her, the beautiful girl would become a Medusa banshee.


    At this moment, the magic baby lying on Zhou Wen''s back suddenly moved, and saw a black-purple sword light drilled from under the scarlet villain''s crotch.


    There was no chance for the beautiful girl to react, the magic sword had penetrated into the beautiful girl''s chest, causing her blood to splash on the spot, and the magic gas invaded her body, causing her to fall directly to the ground.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was glad, and looked at the body of the beautiful girl, but saw that the body was disintegrating and disappearing.


    Ding!


    Soon, something fell out.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look. She was overjoyed immediately. The beautiful girl burst out like an associated egg, crystal clear like a sapphire.


    "Even the companion pet burst!" Zhou Wen felt a little unbelievable. It wasn''t just a day or two that he brushed Medusa. The dimensional crystals burst out, but the companion eggs never burst.


    "Can it be said that only the Medusa that killed the beautiful girl can burst the associated eggs?" Zhou Wen guessed in this way, and picked up the associated eggs.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 705： Medusa Companion Pet

    Medusa: Mythological.


    Life style: Hong Yan is thin.


    Life Soul: Eye of Seduction.


    Wheel of Destiny: Demon God Change.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: None.


    Associated status: None.


    Zhou Wen looked at Medusa''s attributes and was shocked. At such a weak mythological level, Zhou Wen had seen one Archaeospore before.


    But there are at least Archaic spores and the ancient indestructible is invincible, and there is a parasitic skill very useful.


    Medusa is weak and uncomfortable. She has no skills, and her life is a negative skill or a negative skill. She even loses her attributes.


    The only thing that works is that the eyes of seduction and the demon **** have changed.


    The eye of temptation is very similar to the eye of petrification, both can petrify people, but the limitation of the eye of temptation is much larger than the eye of petrification.


    The change of the demon **** is even more involved. This turns out to be a one-time wheel of destiny. The annotations clearly understand that once it is used, it will be eternal and become a demon god, and it is impossible to restore the human body.


    "It seems that after using the demon goddess, Medusa should become a snake hair banshee. Although it will definitely be much stronger than now, but the shape of the snake hair banshee is too ugly Some of them are still looking good now ... but they are good-looking, but they ca n��t be eaten for meals, and they ca n��t block bullets. What ��s the use? ��


    Although I thought so in my heart, Zhou Wen still couldn''t let it go when she thought that such a beautiful Medusa would become an ugly snake-haired banshee.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look first, maybe there will be any special effect?" Zhou Wen plans to wait for tomorrow to come to brush Medusa, to see if the girl''s state of Medusa, will continue to accompany the accompanying eggs.


    If the companion eggs can still burst, he will try to see what happens after the demon **** changes.


    Before Zhou Wen waited for Medusa to refresh again, the companion pet challenged the King of the Realm on the leaderboard. This time it was not the others who challenged the King of the Realm, it was the Underworld Death.


    Li Xuan invited Zhou Wen to go to the cube to watch the duel. When they arrived, the original king had not accepted the challenge.


    "Lao Zhou, who said this battle, who will win?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    The battle between the King of the Realm and the Death of the Underworld was really worth a look, and Zhou Wen could not estimate the final result.


    The death of the underworld is a spirit body, and physical damage is almost ineffective, even if the original king enters its body, it is useless.


    But the power attack of the underworld is also unknown to the original king, so Zhou Wen is also curious about the outcome of this battle.


    The time quickly reached the countdown of the last ten minutes. Like the last time, I finally saw a flash of the name on the leaderboard, and the original king accepted the challenge.


    Everyone, including Zhou Wen, widened their eyes, and wanted to know how the underworld gods would deal with the king of the original world. With the lessons from the bright beast, the underworld gods would definitely make a difference, and even use the destiny This round brings the King of the Realm into the Battle of the Underworld, just as it did to Taiko Jianxian.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that after the original kingdom king accepted the challenge, the underworld death did nothing, but just floated in the air.


    "What''s going on? Why the underworld **** of death is motionless, does he want to be beaten passively?"


    "To deal with the invisible King of the Realm, shouldn''t you pre-empt and force it out?"


    "What is he trying to do?"


    People are talking a lot, and they are guessing what the underworld **** of death is going to do.


    Zhou Wen saw that the death of the underworld was motionless, as if he was asleep there, and he suddenly hesitated in his heart.


    "No, some people, like me, have guessed that the King of the Realm is a tiny companion pet. Knowing its power is simply not enough to kill the top mythical companion pet, so I want to use this feature of the King of the Realm to delay time , Want to wait until the end of time countdown, and then defeat the king of the original realm ... "Zhou Wen has understood why the death of the underworld should do so.


    In fact, Zhou Wen also thought of a similar method. For example, let the tyrant Beamon challenge the King of the Realm. The King of the Realm has no way to kill the tyrant Beamon. He can drag it on until the time is over.


    However, because the tyrant Beamon may not be able to kill the King of the Realm, Zhou Wen gave up this plan. Now that the death of the underworld has used this plan, it shows that its owner is confident that he can defeat the original king at the last moment.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the King of the Realm would definitely take this opportunity to try to kill the Underworld Death. But who knows, the King of the Realm has not even acted.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and suddenly realized that the master of the original realm was really powerful.


    He does not let the King of the Realm move now, but the best choice.


    If the King of the Realm really is the same as Zhou Wen''s inference, it is a miniature companion pet that is not strong, then it will not only kill the underworld god, but it will expose its true strength and let the master of the underworld **** understand Weakness of the King of the Realm.


    But now the king of the original realm is also not moving, but it has put a lot of pressure on the death of the underworld.


    If it doesn''t move, the owner of the underworld death can''t determine whether his judgment is correct or not, and will have doubts.


    "Does the King of the Realm also want to delay time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will it be different from his own judgment? Is it confident that it can defeat the **** of death at the end of the countdown?"


    All kinds of speculations will be generated in the brain. The original death of the underworld was dragging time, but it became a delay of both sides. No one is sure that the king of the original world really did not have the ability to defeat the death of the underworld.


    If this continues to drag on, in the event that the underworld **** of death finally fails, there will be no more time and opportunity.


    If the underworld **** of death starts to attack now, the previous plan will fail, and the strength of the underworld **** of death will be exposed, which is equivalent to lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    Although neither of the two companion pets in the fighting are in action, the battle has really started. Such fighting is no longer confined to the fighting platform, but the masters of two companion pets are engaged in psychological games.


    Most people can''t see the mystery at all. After waiting for a long time, they were looking forward to a big war. Who knew that one of the companion pets on the field couldn''t see, and the other companion pet didn''t move, it was really depressing.


    "What the hell? Don''t you mean to challenge? Why not fight?"


    "Hurry up, let''s see, which one of the original king and the underworld **** is really the first."


    "Don''t you see, the underworld gods dare not move, they must be afraid of the king of the realm. When the king of the old world shoots, the **** of the underworld will die like a beast of light."


    "Fart, obviously the King of the Realm was afraid of the underworld god. Didn''t you dare to attack it without seeing it? The underworld **** was asleep when he waited for his shot."


    Motionless on the field, the two fans of the companion pets and the anchors supporting them, started the battle of saliva first.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 706： Fast battle

    Silent fighting has been going on, making many people eating melon very dissatisfied.


    One stop is a few hours without even moving. Where is a duel, it is simply a penalty stop.


    The skepticism of the fake match has begun to spread. Some people are already doubting that the original king and the death of the underworld are from the same force. They are dragging their time and want to directly obtain the first ranking.


    In fact, even among the six major families, many people have such doubts.


    Zhou Wen also felt that things were a little bad. Although the underworld gods may not belong to the same force as the original king, but they are consumed in this way. Once the time is up, the first will inevitably arise among them.


    All the forces that have hope for the first are watching the situation of this war, and are also secretly exploring the news.


    Although it is not known to whom the King of the Realm belongs, the death of the underworld is undoubtedly the family of God, so various temptations and pressures against the family of God continue.


    "Lao Boer, if you can''t, just give up, and don''t make that cheap anymore." Reggo Cape, laughing in a video call with the family of God Boer, said.


    Boll said faintly: "No effort."


    Regal continued: "Old Boll, if you are 100% sure you can defeat the King of the Realm, then it doesn''t matter until the end. But if you are not 100% sure, why not leave a chance?"


    Ball naturally understood what Rego meant, and he was contradictory.


    Originally, he really wanted to drag it to the end, and then let the underworld death defeat the original king. Like Zhou Wen''s guess, he believed that the King of the Realm was a very small accompanying pet.


    As long as the death of the underworld opens the underworld and pulls the tiny companion pet into the underworld, it will no longer be able to hide, and it will not be difficult to kill it at that time.


    But now the former King of the Realm is also delaying time, which makes Ball a little worried.


    The ability of the underworld **** has been known by many people, and the owner of the king of the realm will certainly know some, but he still chooses to keep the soldiers alive, leaving Poll a little doubt. This kind of psychological warfare.


    Hanging up the call, Boer was thinking about what to do next, but Feiya said, "Father, if you do n��t have the full confidence to win, it ��s better to just say everything to Regal, just stay on the line, we can still Take the opportunity in your own hands. "


    "Tell me about it." Ball looked at Feia.


    Feya said: "Since it is impossible to determine whether the underworld **** can defeat the king of the original realm, it is better to complete the battle before the deadline. If you can win, it is best, if you cannot win, find an opportunity to abstain, and then our companion Favoring the challenge first is an opportunity. "


    "I''m afraid that this opportunity will be taken away by others." Boer groaned.


    "There can only be one challenger. It depends on who has a fast challenge and when the underworld **** of death will admit defeat. We can decide and apply for the challenge at the same time. How can others have us fast?" Feiya said.


    "Yes, let''s do it this way. Prepare your companion pet. If the death of the underworld fails, you will complete the final battle," said Pai Shen.


    Because there was no fighting at all on the fighting platform, many people who watched had waited for hours and had no patience. Many people chose to go back to work or do other things. They planned to wait until the countdown was over and see the results. .


    Zhou Wen saw that the time passed by one minute and one second, and neither side had any intention to do anything. It seemed to want to drag it to the end of the countdown, knowing that this time I want to compete for the first place, there is no hope.


    However, Zhou Wen still had a glimmer of hope and rushed to the small town in Funiu Mountain, where he wanted to wait for the end of the countdown. In case there is still a chance, he can try again.


    In fact, there are many people with the same mind as Zhou Wen. Many people in the large family are standing in front of the cube. Once the battle ends or one party abstains, they will immediately launch a challenge. Whether they can win in the end or not, go up and say that. Better than no chance.


    As time passed, with only two hours left to count down, more and more people returned to the cube, and most of them wanted to come back and see the result.


    But the death of the underworld and the king of the original world still did not have any movement, one could not see, and one had no movement at all.


    An hour and a half ... an hour and fifteen minutes ... an hour and ten minutes ...


    Suddenly, the death of the underworld, which has not been moving at all, finally moved. I saw that its cloak was showing, and the strange underworld was about to devour the entire fighting field.


    This is exactly the same as when it fought with the Archean Sword Fairy, except that the original King was not a Sword Fairy. If it got trapped, it would be a problem.


    Everyone is in a spirit of shock. The sudden death of the underworld **** means that the two companions are not from the same force, they still have to decide the winner.


    Although there are only less than ten minutes left in the last hour, if there is time, it means a chance.


    The only thing that is scary is that there is too little time left. In case one party loses, the time limit is less than one hour, then even if they choose to challenge, the opponent has one hour to prepare for the challenge. , The countdown is over.


    "Don''t make a difference before an hour!" Many people are praying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but everyone did not expect that the victory would be much faster than they imagined.


    The moment when the underworld death opened the realm of the underworld, a strange scene suddenly occurred.


    Within the ash-like spirit body of the underworld death, a flower suddenly grows in the position of its skull. The flower is gorgeous like snow, and electric light flows on it, like a flower of the same current.


    The flower grew rapidly, and it turned from a bud into a blooming state almost in a flash. As the flower bloomed, the spirit of the underworld god, as if pulled by some force, quickly flowed into the body of the flower. Go, as if swallowed by that flower.


    The realm of the underworld has not been fully opened, and half of the body of the underworld death has been absorbed into the flowers.


    "Not good!" Bor was frightened, and hurriedly wanted to abstain, but it was too late.


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining half of the Underworld was completely absorbed by the flower, and the flower bloomed, flashing strange electric light, and then quickly faded and disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone was frightened. No one could believe that the almost invincible **** of death in the underworld had died like this. Old Boll''s face was as muddy as Fay, who was originally ready to challenge, also fuzzed.


    The death of the Underworld was killed instantly, it was too shocking, making him hesitate a little, fearing that his companion would go in, and the same end.


    Not only Faye, but everyone who was ready to challenge, at this moment, hesitated. The death of the Underworld Death was shocking to them.


    "King of the Realm ... too strong ..." The people who watched the battle also had such thoughts in their hearts.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 707： Dust settled

    Just when everyone was stunned, there was a companion pet, and the challenge was launched almost immediately. The cube screen lit up again, and a name and a companion pet appeared on the screen.


    "Too old ..." Everyone saw the companion pet and name for a moment.


    People in the Eastern District know what Taisui is, but people in other districts do not know what Taisui is, but when they see a white ball on the screen, they do n��t look like a particularly powerful companion pet. .


    "Isn''t it? Is that a slime? Can such a companion pet challenge the invincible companion pets of the King of the Realm?" Said the Westerner.


    "Is that a legendary bubble monster?" The North District looked puzzled.


    "How could such a companion pet challenge the King of the Realm? Isn''t this to send the King of the Realm to take the first place? Wouldn''t it be a group?" Many people guessed so.


    Although the people in the Eastern District know about Tai Sui, they have only a faint understanding of Tai Sui''s ability. They only heard that Tai Sui will bring doom.


    But even if it can bring doom, when it is duel, it is impossible to rely on doom to defeat the powerful existence of the King of the Realm, right? That is the horrible existence that can kill the underworld **** of death!


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so. Before the original king killed the death of the underworld, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to challenge him too much.


    However, after looking at the ways in which the King of the Realm killed the Underworld, Zhou Wen finally determined that Tai Sui should be able to restrain it. In essence, the King of the Realm should still be a kind of microorganism, not a special substance.


    And Tai Sui has a very strong restraint on various microorganisms. It can eat mythical Archaean spores at the fetal level, not to mention that it is now epic, and it is highly possible to defeat the king of the original world.


    Time has passed, and the King of the Realm has not accepted the challenge, and there is less than an hour left in the blink of an eye.


    "What, the King of the Realm is simply delaying time. It seems that there is no suspense. This time, the King of the Realm is undoubted."


    "The King of the Realm is really too strong. Being under the death of the Underworld, it was killed directly by it, and there is no chance of abstaining. You see it. What happened to the flower just now, as soon as the flower appeared, I sucked the death of the underworld directly, I don''t know what it is. "


    "I should have thought that even the ancient sword fairy is not the opponent of the original king, and the underworld death is even worse."


    Almost everyone believes that there is no suspense in this battle, and the king of the original kingdom is the first, and the rest of the time has become garbage time.


    After the Taisui defeat, the rest of the time is not enough to challenge, even if there is a companion pet to be able to fight the King of the Realm, there is no chance.


    However, some people don''t think so. Leng Zong has seen Zhou Wen''s Tai Sui. He knows that Tai Sui has a strong restraint on microorganisms, and he has clearly judged that the King of the Realm is a microorganism.


    "Looks like he got a bargain, this week''s Wen of your family, luck is really not good." Leng Zong was watching the live broadcast and said to An Tianzuo aside.


    An Tianzuo said blankly, "People can''t rely on luck alone. Luck will sooner or later make a big loss."


    Leng Zongzheng smiled: "Actually, luck is like money. Money is not a panacea, but there is no money without it."


    ...


    Time is less than half an hour, and the King of the Realm has not accepted the challenge. People think that the King of the Realm will accept the challenge in the last time limit, and then the countdown will be less than ten minutes. It has stabilized.


    By the time of the final challenge, the King of the Realm had not accepted the challenge. The time limit for accepting the challenge was less than ten seconds, but he still did not see the action of the King of the Realm, which made people feel that something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong, haven''t accepted the challenge yet?"


    "Don''t play so heartbeat, do you want to be challenged at the last second?"


    "Won''t you be too old?"


    "Just, how is that possible? That''s the King of the Realm!"


    "Seven ... six ... five ... four ..."


    People counted the countdown with the countdown in their hearts, but until the last second, the original king did not accept the challenge.


    Looking at the No. 1 King of the Realm on the list, the name was squeezed, and the name of Tai Sui appeared at the top of the list. The entire Federation and overseas were uproar.


    "The King of the Realm did not dare to accept the challenge? Is that too old so strong?"


    "Too old ... what kind of companion pet is this?"


    "I''ve seen that too old to be extraordinary, I just didn''t say it."


    "In the face of Taigu Jianxian and the Underworld Death God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the original king can absolutely suppress it, but it did not dare to accept the challenge of too old, and did not even have the courage to fight in the first world. I really want to know what capabilities it has! "


    "What **** is too old. I think it''s cheating. They are all a group."


    "I don''t think so. The King of the Realm is already number one. If it is a group, there is no need to admit defeat and let Taisui take the upper hand."


    When people talked about it, they saw that another companion pet raised a challenge, but the Taisui ignored it at all, and waited until the 72-hour countdown on the cube was over, and they did not accept the challenge.


    The pictures on the cube all turned into a leaderboard. Taisui was the first, and the original king who abstained from voting was ranked second. The third was Taiko Jianxian. The fourth was Zhou Wen''s tyrant Beamon.


    It has been ranked one hundred, and the names of those associated pets are shining brightly, letting the entire world know that this is the strongest one hundred accompanying pets among human beings.


    It''s just that most people can''t think of it. The first-year-old Tai Sui has not really promoted the myth.


    "Mom, too old is so cute. I want a too old doll. Can our factory produce it?" A little boy, holding a tyrant Beamon doll in his arms, looked at his mother with anticipation.


    "This ..." The mother hesitated a bit. Although Tai Sui looks cute, the omen seems not so good.


    "Mom, our tyrant Beamon dolls are very popular, I believe too old dolls will also be very popular, okay." The little boy held his mother''s hand to coquettishly.


    "Okay ... let''s try it ..." Mother rubbed the little boy''s head pettingly.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 708： reward

    The hundred names on the cube were so bright that Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the three companion pets on the list, Tai Sui, the tyrant Beamon and the Six Wings guarding the dragon, appeared a huge energy out of thin air.


    The six-wing guardian dragon has the smallest energy in the body, and it seems that it has not changed much. The energy in the tyrant Beamon is very huge, so that the body of the tyrant Beamon has been restless.


    The most powerful energy is in the body of Tai Sui. The magnitude of that power directly turned Tai Sui into an egg state and began to evolve directly.


    "The companion pets on the list really have benefits, they can all get a strange power, but the higher the rank, the stronger the power they get." Zhou Wen thought to himself, and looked at the six-wing guardian first. The situation of the dragon.


    Because it gets very little energy, that power has all been absorbed by it.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and checked the attributes of the six-wing guardian dragon. He was surprised to find that the power attribute of the six-wing guard dragon reached 81 points.


    After being strengthened by the cube for the last time, all the attributes of the six-wing guardian dragon have reached eighty points, but it also ends there. It is also the limit value of the mythical creature.


    This time, the six-winged guardian dragon got that energy, and even let its power break through to eighty-one. Although it is only one point, it is of great significance. Because of the attribute value of eighty-one, only the top myth can have it. .


    Because the six-wing guardian dragon has never accepted the challenge, after being challenged by other companion pets, the ranking has continued to decline, and it has now ranked more than seventy. Such a ranking can even add a bit of attributes, and it feels very Powerful now.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to see the tyrant Beamon. He wanted to know how it had been strengthened. However, it ranked fourth. The energy it obtained was immense, far more than the energy obtained by the six-wing guardian dragon.


    When Zhou Wen went to see Beamon, he found that the power in his body was not constantly erupting, and his attributes had not changed for the time being.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the strength of Beamon gradually stopped erupting, and Zhou Wen quickly went to see its properties.


    Beamon''s attributes were originally top-level. Now if you look at them, they are still 81 points, without any changes.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the tyrant''s life style, soul, and wheel of destiny, and there was no change. Until Zhou Wen saw Beamon''s talent skills, he was immediately overjoyed.


    Originally, the tyrant had only one talent skill, that is, swallowing the mountain, but now, the tyrant has one more skill than Meng, and the name of the skill is "violent walking".


    After seeing the introduction of Tyrant''s Skills, Zhou Wen was even more excited. This skill can increase speed and strength in a short time. It is very useful for Tyrant Beamon, and further enhances the strength of Tyrant Beamon.


    "I knew that there were so many benefits, so let all companion pets go up to get a ranking. Even if you don''t have talent skills, you can add some attributes."


    Of course, Zhou Wen only thought so, exposing his own companion pet''s ability, in exchange for attributes is not so cost-effective.


    The skills acquired by the tyrant Beamon are just icing on the cake, and will not have an absolute impact on the strength of the tyrant Beamon. The one that really affects the most is still the elder Tailing in evolution.


    That huge power allows Tai Sui to evolve directly, and by the time it finishes evolution, it should already be mythical.


    In addition, Tai Sui won the first place and should have a chance to pick up the **** fruit, but Zhou Wen did not find the way to the **** tree.


    At the time of Zhou Wen''s doubts, he saw the center of the cube, and a beam of light rose up directly into the void.


    Zhou Wen was hesitating to walk towards the beam of light, and suddenly found that there was a figure falling slowly in the beam of light, which was Wang Mingyuan after the myth.


    "Unexpectedly, the first companion pet that finally won belongs to you, Xiaowen." Wang Mingyuan slowly fell on the cube, watching Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wang Mingyuan is his teacher, which is also good for him. In this respect, Zhou Wen should respect him.


    However, at the same time, Wang Mingyuan has caused great harm to the Federation. From this perspective, Wang Mingyuan is already an enemy of human beings. As a member of human beings, Zhou Wen should regard Wang Mingyuan as an enemy.


    So at this time, Zhou Wen was in a very complicated mood. He looked at Wang Mingyuan and opened his mouth, but just screamed, "Teacher."


    Wang Mingyuan saw Zhou Wen''s inner struggle, but he didn''t care, and smiled slightly: "You can call me a teacher again, I''m very pleased. Come on, get the reward you deserve."


    Talking, Wang Mingyuan went up along the beam of light. At the end of the beam of light, a vision of the divine garden appeared, and the divine tree also emerged.


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Mingyuan and walked into the beam of light. Suddenly, he felt a soft force covering his body, slowly rising with his body, and heading towards the divine garden at the end of the beam.


    Soon, Zhou Wen followed Wang Mingyuan into the divine garden, and immediately smelled the tangy fruit aroma.


    The air here in the Shenyuan is clean and pure. Even if you look at it through the eyes of the Holy King ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you will not feel any impurities, no dust, no bacteria, like the legendary bliss pure land.


    Here, even if you want to get sick, I am afraid it is very difficult, there is no way to get sick.


    "Do you know what the name of this tree is?" Wang Mingyuan walked in front of the **** tree and stared at the **** tree with a complex expression.


    "Does its name matter?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "For the average person, its name is not important, but for me, its name is important." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "What''s its name?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Its name is reincarnation." Wang Mingyuan said slowly.


    "Is reincarnation?" Zhou Wen looked at the tree of reincarnation in a complicated mood, thinking in his heart: "If there is reincarnation between heaven and earth, let the teacher live again, will he choose like this life?"


    "Xiaowen, pick the **** fruit. This is the only mature **** fruit in the past year. It can directly promote the deification of any companion pet, even if it is only a companion pet, as long as it is consumed. , You can also promote myth. "Wang Mingyuan said.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, Zhou Wen still asked, "What if someone ate it?"


    "I think you won''t like that result." Wang Mingyuan smiled and looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "Of course, you can also try it out. There are certain things that you have to go through before you know how good you are. . Time is running out, go pick the **** fruit, don''t let it fall to the ground, otherwise it will be useless. "


    Zhou Wen walked to the reincarnation tree, reached out and held the ripe fruit in his hand, and with a little effort, picked the fruit.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 709： Dimensional axis

    The fruit that exudes the brightness of the divine, holding in the hand is almost the same as the touch of a peach.


    "Teacher, have you realized your ideal?" Zhou Wen gathered the fruits and asked Wang Mingyuan.


    "If it is so easy to achieve, it will not be ideal." Wang Mingyuan groaned, pointing to the distance and saying, "Look over there."


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction pointed by Wang Mingyuan, and found that in the void, there was a huge building, the building was very strange, like a pillar exuding the divine light, penetrated the void, huge unimaginable.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The dimensional axis is its existence, which connects the earth with different dimensions." Wang Mingyuan said.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed suddenly: "If you can cut off the dimensional axis, will you be able to stop the invasion of different dimensional creatures?"


    "It is theoretically feasible, but there are more than one dimensional axis, connecting different different dimensional spaces. Each dimensional axis is the core of the different dimensional space. Almost all the most terrifying dimensional creatures will gather here and want to reach There are very difficult things. Not to mention that the dimensional axis itself can connect with the dimensionality, and it is not easy to be destroyed. "Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Teacher, have you thought of a way?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The way to cut off the dimension axis has been thought of, but I didn''t want to cut it." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen stunned.


    "I just thought of a solution, but it really took too long to really want to implement it. I''m afraid I haven''t even cut a dimensional axis, the earth has been occupied by a different dimension creature, so I didn''t want to cut it. "Said Wang Mingyuan, squinting his eyes and looking at the dimension axis.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    No matter how difficult it is, there is still a chance as long as you do it, and Wang Mingyuan goes deep into different dimensions to prevent the invasion of different dimensions. Why did you give up at this time?


    "In ancient times, floods were in jeopardy. Human beings wanted to manage the floods. At first, they wanted to build high walls and plug the floods. Do you know what the result is?" Wang Mingyuan asked in turn.


    This myth story Zhou Wen heard that the person who finally wanted to stop the flood naturally failed. The higher the wall repair, the stronger the flood accumulation will be. Once it erupts, it will cause ten times more damage.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened and he looked at Wang Mingyuan and said, "Teacher, do you mean to find a way to divert the alien dimensions and lead them to other alien dimensions instead of rushing to the earth?"


    Wang Mingyuan calmly looked at the dimensional axis and said lightly, "No, I mean, I want to control the flood, let the flood obey my orders, wherever I let them go, where they go, what I let them do, they Just do everything, dominate them all. "


    "Does it dominate different dimensions?" Zhou Wen''s heart was full of ripples. If it was true, as Wang Mingyuan said, one day he would be able to ascend to the heavens and thousands of people and become the dominant dimension.


    But this road is too difficult and difficult. Even if it is such a genius as Wang Mingyuan, it is difficult for the ancients to ascend to heaven.


    "Xiaowen." Wang Mingyuan''s gaze fell on Zhou Wen''s face, and he said with a strange tone: "Don''t take my way, the only end of this road is death."


    Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly asked: "Is there a problem with Spirit Casting?"


    He was a little worried. With Zhong Ziya''s character, he would probably go this way. If there is a problem with casting spirits, then Zhong Ziya is in danger.


    "Spirit casting is no problem, but this road is not the way for human beings." Wang Mingyuan sighed, waved his sleeves, and rolled his strength to Zhou Wen, saying at the same time: "Next time, don''t come again, this is not you Where to come. "


    What did Zhou Wen want to say, but his body was struck into nothingness by an invisible force? The light and shadow in front of him changed, and when his body returned to normal, he had fallen on the cube of the town.


    Zhou Wen stood up and glanced up at the sky, but the beam of light had disappeared, and the taste in his heart was inexplicable.


    Wang Mingyuan''s last sentence had already hinted at something. If he was not a student of Wang Mingyuan, perhaps he would not have picked God Fruit so easily.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen still doesn''t know what should happen to the people who originally got the **** fruit, or what they need to do.


    After Zhou Wen left, Wang Mingyuan sat on the root of the tree, closed his eyes, and seemed to be meditating.


    The void above this pure land, but suddenly a thunderbolt, like the end of the world, a terrifying voice came from nothing.


    "Wang Mingyuan, how dare you break the agreement, you should know what the consequences will be."


    Wang Mingyuan still closed his eyes and said calmly, "Since I did, I will naturally bear all the consequences."


    "Very well, then you are ready to accept the divine punishment." With the divine voice, there are also thunderous thunder and lightning.


    Lightning fell from the void, piercing Wang Mingyuan''s body like a sharp sword, and lightning piercing one after another, which filled his entire body with lightning.


    Wang Mingyuan was sitting there, without any change in his look, as if those crackling thunderbolts that were plugged into him did not exist at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just white on his body, but a little blood red appeared, like a peach blossom general.


    "The punishment of divine punishment will continue until the next **** fruit matures. Hope that time, you will still be alive." The voice in the void receded, and the thunder and lightning of the heavens disappeared.


    The pure land was restored to its original quietness. Only Wang Mingyuan''s thunder and lightning trembled, like countless lightning bolts, trembling in his body.


    Zhou Wen returned to the college, took out the **** fruit, but hesitated in his heart.


    There is only one **** fruit, the role of which is to promote the companion pet to the level of mythology. The companion pet that has been promoted to the mythology naturally needs no further consideration.


    Among the myths that haven''t been promoted, the baby babies have the greatest potential.


    However, the magical babies themselves have evolveable attributes. It is only a matter of time before she can promote myths, and the greatest role of Shenguo is to allow the associated eggs of any level to be promoted to myths.


    From this point of view, it is best to choose a low-level companion pet with great potential so that it can promote myth.


    With such potential companion pets, Zhou Wen really has a few on him, such as Dark Doctor, Golden Harp, Magic Armor General, etc., all have huge potential.


    Of course, the monster armor did not dare to promote Zhou Wen, so it can be excluded.


    Zhou Wen''s own idea is to choose one of the Dark Physician and the Golden Harp, but this is also risky, because it is not known whether the wheel of destiny condensed after the promotion of the myth is useful, in case of a useless wheel of destiny , It is better to directly promote the magic baby to myth, her myth must be extraordinary, and immediately can have a strong combat power.


    Zhou Wen felt a little hesitant and couldn''t decide for a while.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 710： Dark right hand

    "Blasting the devil has not been promoted to an epic level. If he is promoted to the myth, it seems to be a good choice. However, the demolition of the devil has its own evolvable attributes, and there is still a chance to promote the myth by himself ..." Zhou Wen thought about it, Finally summoned the Dark Doctor.


    The Dark Doctor''s ability is quite excellent, and the ability to attack with poison can solve many problems that cannot be solved by ordinary forces. More importantly, the companion state of Dr. Dark is soul, which can directly enhance Zhou Wen''s strength, which is a very useful ability for Zhou Wen.


    If Dr. Dark is able to promote the myth, it would be even greater to help.


    No more hesitation, and gave the **** fruit directly to the Dark Physician.


    The dark doctor took the **** fruit, his eyes flashed with excitement, and swallowed the **** fruit directly.


    I saw a divine light shining from his body at once, and that light grew stronger and stronger, and finally turned the dark physician into an egg state.


    Different from the general companion pet evolution, the general companion pet evolution takes a long time. After turning into an egg, the dark doctor completed the evolution immediately and hatched directly. In an instant, the epic to Deified evolution.


    The dark doctor in front of him didn''t seem to be much different from before. It was still so dark and horrible, as if it was a human puppet.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the evolved information of Dr. Dark.


    Dr. Dark: Mythical.


    Life: Gold left hand.


    Life Soul: Soul Doctor.


    Wheel of Destiny: Dark Right Hand.


    Strength: 79.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 67.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: scalpel, poison with poison, light of perspective.


    Associated State: Soul.


    After seeing the dark doctor promoted to mythological level, his skills, life style, and soul have not changed. The attributes have been enhanced to mythological level, but the attributes seem a bit extreme.


    The average mythical companion pet, the limit is 80 points, the speed and vitality of the Dark Doctor have reached a super level of 81 points.


    But his strength and physique couldn''t even reach 80, which was considered extremely extreme.


    The Wheel of Destiny is named Dark Right Hand, and it seems to match his life style gold left hand, but I don''t know what kind of ability.


    Right hand of darkness: A dark place that cannot be reached by the light of God, where the gods are forbidden.


    Seeing the introduction, it seems that it has nothing to do with the right hand.


    Zhou Wen enters the game, intending to try what power the dark right hand has.


    He came to the battlefield with Dr. Dark, and met a cricket. Zhou Wen immediately ordered Dr. Dark: "Use the right hand of darkness."


    The Dark Physician stood there, watching the rampant rush, and slowly raised his right hand.


    Dr. Dark has a golden left-handed life style. His left hand is much stronger than his right hand in terms of strength and speed.


    When Zhou Wen let Dr. Dark attach to him in a state of soul, he could obviously feel that his left hand strength and speed were strengthened in all aspects.


    During that time, Zhou Wen also deliberately practiced left-handed knives, because left-handed knives were much faster than right-handed knives.


    For a long time, Dr. Dark''s right hand was relatively weak, but now when Dr. Dark raises his right hand, it looks as if the power of the devil is burning, like a black flame.


    He rushed to Dr. Dark, but Dr. Dark didn''t move. It was only when He was about to run into him that Dr. Dark turned to his side, flashed his shock, and passed him by.


    Zhou Wen has been staring at Dr. Dark''s hand, but he has not seen any movement in that hand, seeing Dr. Darkness passing by with his uncle, wondering why he did not launch an attack.


    But when Dr. Dark turned around and Zhou Wen saw his right hand, his pupils shrank sharply.


    I saw Dr. Dark''s right hand holding a **** fresh heart, and that heart was still beating.


    The head ran a few steps, screamed, suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, and died shortly after.


    Zhou Wen could not see a scar on the corpse, and did not know how Dr. Dark removed his heart.


    "Even I can''t see how Dr. Dark made his shot, and its power is too weird. Without a wound, he could extract the heart ... No ... I have to look again ..." Zhou Wen Continue with Dark Doctor.


    It didn''t take long before I encountered another encounter.


    This time, Zhou Wen not only used the ability to listen to earrings to the extreme, but also switched to the soul of the holy prison king, raising his eight senses to the limit.


    Zhou Wen let Dark Doctor rush over, and soon, he passed by.


    At that moment, Zhou Wen felt only his devil-like right hand and seemed to move.


    Because it was too fast, Zhou Wen just felt it moved a bit and didn''t see it clearly.


    But Zhou Wen can be sure that the right hand must have been moved, because on the right hand, there is already a bunch of white things, like a pig''s brain, and the blood vessels on it are still moving.


    "It''s terrible!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    The power of the dark right hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can even pick off the internal organs, even Zhou Wen can''t see clearly, this ability can make people''s scalp numb.


    In the future, if Zhou Wen sees anyone who is not pleasing to the eye, he will take off the waist of the dark doctor directly, and pluck all the heart, liver, and brain, if not pleasing to the eye, and scare him to death.


    However, Zhou Wen is not sure yet, the ability of the dark right hand is only fast, and there are still any special effects.


    Because neither �� nor û�� was injured, but the heart and brain were taken away. Perhaps Dark Doctor''s dark right hand is more than just fast.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to try again, and went to the forging temple to find the very strong defense of the armor with heavy veins. The result was still the same. After using the right hand of the dark doctor, Dark Doctor easily took his heart. It didn''t work at all, not even the **** pattern on it lighted up.


    "Too strong, the dark right hand has the ability to penetrate through the air, ignoring the defense and directly taking off the internal organs ..." Zhou Wen became more excited.


    With this ability of Dr. Dark, Zhou Wen can ignore those defensive dimension creatures.


    More importantly, the companion state of Dr. Darkness is soul, which can be attached to Zhou Wen and let Zhou Wen use his abilities, that is, Zhou Wen can also use the dark right hand, which is equivalent to directly enhancing Zhou Wen''s own power and ability.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to try again, but it made him very depressed, and the dark right hand could not be used anymore. After research, I learned that the ability of the dark right hand can only be used three times in twenty-four hours.


    "Three times are enough. First take the waist and then take the heart. If you can''t, you can take the brain away. I don''t believe anyone else can die." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 711： Blood robbing soul

    Attempting to let the dark doctor attach to the Scarlet villain in a state of soul, Zhou Wen felt that his physical attributes had been strengthened, especially his left hand. After being promoted to the myth, the golden left-handed life pattern had a stronger blessing effect on Zhou Wen''s left hand.


    I used the skills of Dark Doctor again and found that the effect of the skills has been enhanced a lot. The venom of poison attack has become stronger. One milliliter of venom can instantly kill epic creatures, or it is toxic itself. biological.


    The scalpel skill is more destructive and sharper.


    The most powerful enhancement is the eye of seeing through, the ability of seeing through has been further improved, and it is not as troublesome as before, but the effect has been improved a lot, and it is easy to see through the subtleties of the living body.


    As long as Zhou Wen uses the eye of seeing through, the meridians of living things can see clearly, but still can only see through the living body, for things like metal, the perspective is poor.


    "The rest only needs to experiment with the dark right-hand ability. If it goes well, maybe you can enter Ant City and get the blood of that guardian." Zhou Wen felt a little excited.


    The right hand of the dark can draw his heart out of nowhere, maybe he can also take out the guardian''s heart, and then there will be more than just a drop of blood.


    After waiting for twenty-four hours, he finally waited until the dark right hand could be used again. Zhou Wen asked Dr. Dark to possess the scarlet villain and carefully study the ability of the dark right hand.


    After Zhou Wen''s personal experience, the dark right hand is indeed very strong, and the blessing of the right hand speed is extremely strong. At the same time, this blessing is not only fast, but also the ability to penetrate matter.


    Judging from the current tests, there is no substance that can block the dark right hand, making it impenetrable.


    The ability of the dark right hand does not really only pick the internal organs, as long as the area that the right hand can enter, you can pick anything.


    However, the dark right hand also has a flaw. Like the poison dragon''s palm, the palm of the hand must be able to touch the opponent''s body in order to function. This skill cannot attack remotely.


    "I thought I could take my heart from a long distance, and wanted to use my right hand to penetrate directly into the body of the guardian. I don''t know if I can do it with the speed of the dark right hand?" Zhou Wen was not sure.


    Although the speed of the dark right hand is very fast, the guardian of Ant City is also very amazing.


    "Even if there is no way to pick up the guardian''s heart, the power of the dark right hand is very useful. If there is a dimensional spore like a spore that invades the body and cannot be solved by using poison to attack the virus, then it is necessary to rely on the power of the dark right hand to take it It was taken out of the body. Also, this ability is undoubtedly a doctor''s skill, and surgery can be performed without an operation, but I am not a doctor. "


    The last use of the dark right hand, Zhou Wen left to Medusa.


    After Medusa refreshed, Zhou Wen entered Medusa''s palace. This time he did not let the magic baby help. With the speed of the dark right hand, before the transformation of the Medusa demon god, she gave her heart with the skill of seeing through Pick it out.


    Unfortunately, this time Medusa did not burst the accompanying eggs, only a speed crystal.


    "This kind of hand speed may really have a chance to help me get the blood of the guardian. I don''t need a heart, just a drop of blood is enough." Zhou Wen''s heart raised hope again.


    After waiting for another 24 hours, when the dark right hand was available, Zhou Wen entered the ant city and once again came to the familiar ant colony.


    The golden flying ants were easily killed, and Zhou Wen came to the guardian''s cocoon, but this time, he did not want to break the cocoon, but instead let the dark doctor possess the body and directly used the eye of perspective.


    Seeing through the eyes, the situation inside the cocoon suddenly appeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    The guardian curled up in the cocoon, her body was quite mature, the thin wings behind her had been fully formed, and the body was emitting strange light.


    When seen by the seeing eye, the guardian sensed and moved his body.


    Zhou Wen dare to hesitate, and used the dark right hand directly, only to see that his right hand was wrapped by the power of the devil and disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Wen just felt that before his right hand, everything seemed to turn into water, and his right hand easily passed through the cocoon and went toward the guardian''s heart.


    The speed of the dark right hand is really too fast, but the guardian still opened his eyes one step ahead and grabbed one hand towards the dark right hand.


    The guardian''s hand grabbed, but he couldn''t catch the dark right hand, and the dark right hand passed through her palm.


    Zhou Wen was so moved that she no longer picked her heart. She took a drop of blood directly from her palm and quickly collected it.


    There was almost no hesitation. After Zhou Wen retracted his dark right hand, he switched the lost country, used teleportation to go away, and then rushed out of Ant City at full speed without turning back.


    boom!


    Just after Zhou Wen rushed out of Ant City, the underground space of Ant City exploded directly, and instantly became a ruin.


    Where dare to look back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With that drop of blood, control the Scarlet villain to run the chaotic first order while running, try to see if it can be absorbed.


    After the first order of chaos was run, the blood was immediately absorbed. As the first order of chaos circulated, the first order of chaos gradually changed strangely.


    "Is it finally possible to condense the soul of the soul? In this case, maybe the companion egg of that invisibility garment can be re-hatched." After Zhou Wen absorbed the blood, he switched directly to a copy to prevent the guardian from chasing it.


    The chaotic first order keeps running, and with that drop of guardian''s blood as the foundation, it integrates Zhou Wen''s spirit and spirit, and it is breeding some strange power.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the first order of chaos would be the same as the life soul condensed by Dao Jue. After all, they both use the blood of the same guardian, and the types of Yuan Qi Jue are similar.


    However, when the first order of chaos truly condensed life, Zhou Wen found that his guess was not accurate. Although there are similarities between the two, after all, they are two different vitality formulas.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen''s spirit and vitality merged into one, as if a horrific big explosion had occurred, which shocked Zhou Wen''s body and mind at the same time.


    The next second, Zhou Wen discovered that the body of the scarlet villain turned into an egg.


    No, it''s not that the Scarlet Man has turned into an egg, but that it forms an eggshell-like shield outside its body, completely covering the Scarlet Man inside.


    "An eggshell? What kind of life soul is this?" Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart, glanced at the mobile phone information, and saw the words "Chaos Egg" written in the column of life soul.


    "It''s really an egg!" Zhou Wenzhi was a little curious, wondering what special role this chaotic egg could have.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 712： Hatching Invisibility Cloak

    Zhou Wen summoned the chaotic eggs in reality, and immediately an egg shell wrapped his body, making him shrink in like a newborn baby.


    Within the chaotic eggs, there is a mysterious force flowing like water, but without substance.


    Zhou Wendong can''t move, and I don''t know what an eggshell is so useful.


    In this state, Zhou Wen can''t even move, let alone fight, such a soul is probably not used for fighting at all.


    "Ignore this first, try to incubate the invisibility clothing." Zhou Wen took out the incubation eggs of the invisibility clothing and tried to hatch them.


    In the chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen''s vitality moved, and the companion eggs of the invisible clothes also reacted. What is more amazing is that the strange power in the chaotic eggs also flowed into the invisible clothes.


    The vitality of the invisibility clothes''s associated eggs is also getting stronger and stronger. When not too much, the associated eggs turn into a streamer and are put into Zhou Wen''s body.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, waited so long, finally hatched the invisibility clothes, and it would be more convenient to go wherever he wanted to go.


    With the invisibility clothes, he can enter and exit the dimension fields controlled by major families at will. There are several dimension fields. He wanted to go long ago, but because he was mastered by the six major families, he had no chance to go.


    Zhou Wen has seen the properties of the invisibility garments long ago. There is no change. He directly summoned them to wear on his body. A magical scene happened. Zhou Wen''s body disappeared out of thin air, and he was really invisible.


    Zhou Wen tried it and found that the ability of the invisibility suit just made him invisible. To be truly invisible, he must use the power of the wheel of fortune.


    As soon as the wheel of destiny came out, the invisibility garment was able to live up to its name, reaching an invisible and insignificant level, and no one could find Zhou Wen''s trace at all.


    It''s just that the wheel of fate is time-bound, and the stealth time is only three minutes.


    "Three minutes is almost enough. With the dark right hand of Dr. Dark, it is not difficult to assassinate anyone." Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved.


    The nine black dragons could not be killed before, because they can unite the power of Kowloon. Now that he has the power of the invisibility cloak and the dark right hand, he can completely stealthily enter, kill the three black dragons first, and the remaining six black dragons. The power of the companion pets such as Meng He and He Ting is very promising.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen can''t wait to try it once, but unfortunately, the dark right hand has just been used once, and there are only two opportunities left, and you must wait for a while to recover.


    "Master Wen, Vice Governor Qin has an accident. Can you come over?" An Sheng called and was very heavy.


    "What''s wrong with Vice Governor Qin? Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhou Wen''s impression of Qin Wufu was quite good, Wen Yan asked quickly.


    An Sheng said, "Vice Vice Governor Qin returned to Qizishan to guard the town these days. He happened to meet a breaking creature and rushed out of Qizi Mountain. A fierce battle occurred. Vice Governor Qin was seriously injured. We are helpless here and hope to be able to Use your strength to rescue Vice Governor Qin. "


    "I don''t know medicine. The last time I treated parasitic spores, I also used the power of the companion pet." Zhou Wen said.


    "Just relying on the strength of your companion pet, and now I have only tried it. I''ll pick you up now, and we will elaborate on the road." An Sheng talked, and had already gone outside the college.


    Zhou Wen left the college and got into An Sheng''s car. An Sheng drove and told Zhou Wen about the situation.


    In fact, many experts in the setting sun have already seen Qin Wufu''s injuries and have found out why Qin Wufu was seriously injured, but no one can save him.


    In Qin Wufu''s brain, a strange alien dimension creature was drilled into it, like a tumor, with many bloodshot threads, entangled tightly with Qin Wufu''s brain.


    Unless Qin Wufu''s brain is cut open, that dimension creature cannot be removed from his brain.


    But where the brain is so fragile, that dimension creature has penetrated into it, entangled with the brain, and even the headmaster Leng can''t get out the dimension creature without hurting Qin Wufu''s brain.


    Many experts and experts in the sunset army also thought of many ways, but they were not able to work.


    However, letting the dimension creature do nothing, it will invade Qin Wufu''s brain all the time, and it is likely that Qin Wufu''s brain will be completely controlled at that time, turning him into a puppet.


    An Sheng''s idea was to let Zhou Wen go and see if he could use the method of treating parasitic mushrooms to inject a toxin into that dimension organism and let it die automatically.


    "The toxin itself may also affect the brain of Vice Governor Qin Tong, and I do n��t know how the toxin resistance of that dimension organism is. There is no way to accurately use the toxin dose. The more toxins used, the brain will be hurt, and less used. Struggling with meta-organisms that time might ruin the entire brain ... "Zhou Wen groaned.


    An Sheng nodded: "In fact, this treatment plan has been analyzed by the expert group. As you said, the danger is very high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at this point, you can only try it. Can''t just watch Vice Governor Qin being destroyed like this? "


    "Go and see the situation first, maybe there will be a way." Zhou Wen thought that the dark right hand might be useful, but it depends on the situation.


    "Okay, let''s go before we talk." An Sheng drove all the way and entered the Military Region Hospital.


    When Zhou Wen saw Qin Wufu, he was already hiding in the hospital bed and had no consciousness. He was connected with various instruments, and there were some strange companions petting him.


    A companion pet, like a jellyfish, wrapped his head and touched his feet to his brain. He didn''t know what effect it had.


    There are few doctors and nurses next to the bed, and many officers are in the next room and look at Qin Wufu through the glass window. An Tianzuo is in it, and looks very bad.


    "Overseer, Master Wen is here." An Sheng took Zhou Wen into the room.


    Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo glanced at each other subconsciously, their eyes moved involuntarily.


    An Tianzuo looked at An Sheng and was trying to say something, but the room was pushed away again. An officer led an old man over.


    "Overseer, Mr. Dugu is here," the officer reported.


    "Mr. Dugu, please take a look at Vice Governor Qin''s injuries." An Tianzuo said to the old man.


    The old man also did not shirk, looked at all the diagnostic data and some * films, and then said, "It is not impossible to clear the second-dimensional creatures in Vice Governor Qin''s brain, but ..."


    "What are the conditions to speak straight?" An Tianzuo said.


    "The Ombudsman is so quick and quick, then I won''t go round and round, ten tons of refined gold, and I can bring Vice Governor Qin back to life." The old man said confidently.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 713： Extract from brain

    All the officers changed their colors, ten tons of refined gold, and they might not be able to produce so much refined gold for three years.


    An Sheng said: "Mr. Dugu, see if you can reduce it, or use money and dimensional crystals to reach a part. You also know that the output of refined gold is very low, and it is very difficult to get ten tons of refined gold."


    The old man laughed: "Deputy An''s do n��t have to cry poor with my old man. Who does n��t know that the Yuan gold mine in Anjia is the first richest mine in the Federation. Ten tons of refined gold may be a large number for others, but for Anjia , Shouldn''t it be anything? I can guarantee that Vice Governor Qin Tong will be completely restored to the truth. You can rest assured that the Dugu family is an expert in this area. You can never find a second one in the entire federation to dare to assure you. . "


    "Mr. Dugu ..." An Sheng still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the old man.


    "Ten tons of refined gold should not be a little less, or you should discuss it more quickly, but you should be quicker. If you wait for that creature to hurt the brain, even my lonely family will be back in the sky." The old man said.


    Everyone knows that the Dugu family is trying to rob the fire, but there is nothing they can do.


    Throughout Luoyang, no one can cure Qin Wufu''s injuries. If Qin Wufu is to survive, I am afraid that this is the only way to go.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes were firm, and he wanted to say something, but An Sheng preemptively said, "Overseer, let Master Wen see the injuries of Governor Qin Tong before making a decision."


    An Tianzuo groaned silently, but the old man on the side smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can find anyone you want to see it, others dare not say, but in the field of miniature companion pets, we alone think we are the second I am afraid that no one dare to recognize the first, this dimensional creature that invades the brain cannot be eliminated by me alone. "


    "Master Wen." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "I need to observe the situation of Governor Qintong up close."


    An Sheng quickly led Zhou Wen to the ward. On the way to the ward, An Sheng whispered to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, using ten tons of refined gold to save Qin Dutong''s life, this is nothing, as long as it can save people, then Many Overseers are also willing to come out. But nowadays, the research on new-type gold weapons in arsenals is at the key, and a large amount of refined gold is needed for experiments. If this batch of gold is missing, the research progress will be delayed by one year or more. For Luoyang and Anjia, both were extremely traumatic ... "


    "I''ll try my best." Zhou Wen said.


    After looking at those materials, he probably had some confidence in his mind, but the photos taken by the instruments were not very clear. He still had to use the eyes of the perspective to see for himself to be sure.


    Standing on the side of Qin Wufu''s bed, Zhou Wen watched his brain with the eyes of perspective.


    I saw a weird dimensional creature like a blood vessel entangled, invaded Qin Wufu''s brain, and the bloodshot blood extended like a fishing net, catching a part of the brain, and it was still spreading.


    Many bloodshots seem to have grown together with the brain. If you want to remove it, it is difficult to not hurt the fragile brain itself.


    After looking for a while, Zhou Wencai closed his eyes of perspective.


    "Master Wen, how about it?" An Sheng asked quickly.


    "Can be saved." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Anson suddenly overjoyed, and quickly turned to An Tianzuo on the other side of the glass and said, "Overseer, Master Wen said he could save. Governor Qin Tong, please let Master Wen rescue immediately?"


    The old man on the side said at this time: "Our governor, you have to think clearly, that dimension creature has grown up with Qin''s brain. To clear it is a very delicate job, and it also needs a special miniature companion. Do you really want such a young man to cooperate? Don''t say that he can''t clear it. Even if it can be cleared, in the event of a brain injury, Governor Qin will become a wasteful person. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, An Tianzuo said nothing, walked to the glass window, stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, can you ensure that Governor Qin Tong will return to his original state?"


    "I can only guarantee that without destroying the brain of Vice Governor Qin Tong, the second dimension creatures will be removed, and nothing else can be guaranteed." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Young man, don''t be too blind and confident, do you know what the dimension creature is? Do you have any ability?" The old man said with a smile.


    "I don''t know, I don''t need to know, I just need to know that I can clear it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Overseer, listen, what is this saying? Do you really want to use someone like this?" The old man laughed.


    But soon, the old man''s smile froze on his face, and An Tianzuo said directly to Zhou Wen, "Immediately rescue Vice Governor Qin."


    "Supervisor, your decision is too rash, or do you think that Vice Governor Qin''s life is more important than ten tons of refined gold? This is too chilling for your subordinates, right?" The old man smiled. He said that he was clearly provoking the emotions of those other officers.


    He wanted to use the emotions of those officers to put pressure on An Tianzuo. The ten tons of refined gold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a very important resource for the Dugu family.


    The old man wasn''t afraid that Zhou Wen ruled Qin Wufu because he didn''t think Zhou Wen had such ability at all. He was afraid that Wan Yizhou Wen would kill Qin Wufu, and he could not get the refined gold.


    An Tianzuo did not answer the old man and looked at an officer nearby and asked: "If you are Governor Qin, who would you choose to heal you?"


    "Master Wen." The officer replied without hesitation.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and things seemed a little different from what he imagined.


    "What about you?" An Tianzuo asked another officer.


    "Master Wen." The officer replied immediately.


    An Tianzuo asked one by one, and all the officers did not hesitate to choose Zhou Wen. There were no exceptions. Looking at their expressions, it seemed like a matter of course.


    "The means of the Lord Overseer is really clever." The old man restrained the suspicion in his heart. He thought it was An Tianzuo''s extreme strictness and made his men willing to die without complaining.


    Although he said so on his mouth, he could not help looking at Zhou Wen in the ward, and secretly said, "Is he really incapable of doing that?"


    However, when his eyes fell on Zhou Wen, his pupils contracted fiercely. I saw Zhou Wen''s hands with a strange weird dimensional creature entangled with red silk, which was the dimensional creature in Qin Wufu''s brain Zhou Wen didn''t even know when that time, the creature had been made out, and it was still alive.


    "This is impossible!" The old man''s face was unbelievable, his hands were pressed against the glass window, his eyes could not reach directly into Zhou Wen''s hand, and he wanted to see if the dimension creature in Zhou Wen''s hand was fake.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 714： Solitary worm

    The dimensional creature twisted and wanted to get into Zhou Wen''s hands, but was blocked by a force and couldn''t get in.


    The doctor brought the prepared special strengthened glassware, and Zhou Wen put the dimension creature into it.


    It constantly twists and strikes in the glass container, and wants to rush out of it. Unfortunately, its power is too small to break the strengthened glass, and there are instruments made of yuan gold above the glass container, which have a certain weakening effect on the dimension organism.


    The old man did not believe that Zhou Wen really took out the second-dimensional creature, and ran to the ward himself, and wanted to check Qin Wufu to determine whether the second-dimensional creature in his brain was really made out.


    But the elderly did not need to check at all, Zhou Wen was not cheating, because when he entered the ward, he saw that Qin Wufu had woke up.


    "I worry everyone, I''m sorry." Although Qin Wufu was still weak, it seemed that his brain had returned to normal and he was able to speak.


    "This is Master Wen? Can you tell me how you did it?" The old man asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "No." Zhou Wen answered straightforwardly.


    The old man froze slightly, carefully examined Zhou Wen''s eyes, and then went on to say, "It''s a pity that Master Wen is not in my lonely family. We are lonely, and Master Wen may consider it."


    "Mr. Dugu, you are in front of our Overseer and want to dig us, isn''t it appropriate?" An Sheng said.


    "The Federation is a family. Master Wen, you can really consider our lonely family, otherwise your ability will be wasted." The old man said to An Tianzuo and arched again: "I have learned a lot today, thank you The governor was invited, but with this Master Wen, we have fewer opportunities for future cooperation. "


    "Mr. Dugu talked heavily, and there are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future." An Tianzuo said.


    When the old man was leaving, he specially looked at Zhou Wen.


    Qin Wufu stopped Zhou Wen and talked for a while, until the doctor let him rest, and he let Zhou Wen leave.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the gate, he saw An Sheng sitting in the car waiting for him, but did not see An Tianzuo.


    "The Overseer went back in advance, and he ordered me to send you back." An Sheng said with a smile.


    "It''s not that far, I can go back by myself." Zhou Wen said, still got in the car.


    "The main thing I want to tell you is that the person was called Dugu Worm, a member of Dugu''s family. In terms of seniority, Dugu''s song has to be called second uncle. Dugu''s family is good at miniature companion pets, This person is even more an expert on tadpoles. "An Sheng explained the origin of the solitary worm in detail.


    "You tell me so solemnly, is there something wrong with this solitary worm?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Master Wen, your thinking is getting more and more sharp. Although Governor Qin Tong was injured because of Qizishan''s breaking ban creatures, we feel that there are some problems. For one thing, this kind of dimensional creature has not been seen in Qizishan before. Secondly, Dugu''s family is far away in the Southern District, and Dugu was so lucky to come to Luoyang. Although it may be a coincidence, everything should be careful. "Ansheng explained.


    Zhou Wen understood the meaning of An Sheng. If Qin Wufu''s head was really a lone solitary worm, then Zhou Wen destroyed the good thing of the lone solitary worm. I am afraid that the lone lone worm will not give up easily.


    "Master Wen, your companion pet, like a white ball, is quite fun. Usually, let it come out more breathable, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Ansheng said casually.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng was letting him take advantage of the age to prevent the invasion of tapeworm-associated pets.


    But unfortunately, Tai Sui is still evolving. It may be useless for a while.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen summoned Archaean spores and made it act as a sentry. Taisui is still evolving. Now that he can deal with the miniature companion pet, it is left.


    Under the surveillance of the people sent by Ansheng, the dung beetle checked into a hotel and returned to the room to rest after dinner, and did nothing strange.


    Through monitoring, you can even see that the solitary worm has fallen asleep in bed.


    But where they couldn''t see it, a mosquito quietly flew out of the room, across the street, and went towards the sunset college at an incredible speed.


    The lone solitary whispered and secretly said, "How can those stupid people who settle in can prevent my lone lonely worm, and I want to see how much real power that Zhou Wen has, and he can take out the bloodshot brain maggots connected to the brain, even though It was I who shot it, and it was impossible for him to get the bloodshot brain as clean as he did. His ability is simply a genius for raising tapeworms. "


    The solitary solitary worm that turned into a mosquito quickly came to the sunset college, identified the direction, and headed for the Four Seasons Garden.


    Others may not find where Zhou Wen is, but the lone solitary worm has a companion pet for taste, and you can find Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ after a while, the lone solitary worm that turned into a mosquito came to Zhou Wen Outside the small building, he sniffed with his nose, making sure that this is the place where Zhou Wen lived.


    The solitary worm landed in the grass in the yard, and secretly said, "Get a little baby to try his depth."


    As soon as my heart moves, a companion pet like a spider is summoned. The spider is only the size of a fingernail, and it is gray. You can''t see it if you don''t pay attention.


    The spider accepted the order of the solitary worm, crawled towards Zhou Wen''s small building, and climbed directly through the door slit, looking very relaxed.


    The lone worm is trying to use the perspective of the spider''s companion pet to look at the situation in the small building, pick up a piece of hair or dandruff, and then proceed to the next plan.


    But the spider had just entered the dormitory, and the solitary worm had not seen anything, and suddenly felt that the spider''s companion pet had lost contact with him.


    "Sure enough, it is prepared, but if you are prepared to be able to prevent my lone solitary worm, then it may be too small to underestimate the people of our lone lonely family." The lone lonely insect does not seem to be surprised. Summoned some companion pets.


    This time it wasn''t a spider, but a smaller bug, like black sesame seeds. The small ones were almost unclear and the number was very large.


    Under the control of the solitary worm, these small flying insects, like black sesame seeds, flew into the dormitory building from the door slits and window slits.


    "I have more than a hundred black blood magpies, although they are only legendary, but when they see the blood, they will multiply in the blood as soon as they are bitten. I must understand if I have to see if you have Capable of getting these black blood pupa out. "Du Guzhen secretly said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 715： Magic bun

    But soon, the face of the solitary worm became unsightly. After entering the dormitory, the small black blood crickets lost contact one by one.


    Originally, the lone solitary worm thought that if more than a hundred black blood maggots were found, there would definitely be a lot of lurking in, only one of them would be enough.


    But who knows that when the lone solitary worm realizes that something is wrong, more than a hundred black blood crickets are almost annihilated, and he doesn''t even know who killed the black blood crickets.


    In the dormitory, a golden bird flew around. As long as a tapeworm crawled in, it was eaten directly by it, and no worm could come in alive at all.


    The solitary worm doesn''t believe in evil, and one by one releases his companion pet, and tries his best to invade Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    But no matter what kind of companion he released, as soon as he entered Zhou Wen''s small building, he immediately lost contact, like a sea of ??stones.


    "I don''t believe it, you can even kill my dreadlocks." The solitary worm sacrificed so many companion pets, but it is even more unbelieving that it is necessary to fight with Zhou Wen and win one time .


    Where did he know? Zhou Wen didn''t even know what was happening in the dormitory at the moment. He was lying in his bedroom on the second floor and brushing the copy.


    The accompany pets of the dwarf worms all entered the bird''s stomach as soon as they entered the gate of the small building, which did not alarm Zhou Wen at all.


    This lone worm''s hair bun is unusual and a mythical dimension creature.


    Yes, it is a real dimension creature, not an accompanying pet.


    The real strength of the Dugu family is that it can train domestic creatures, and the companion pet is second.


    This magic bun was a dimensional creature domesticated by the solitary worm. However, he spent great effort and almost lost his life before he conquered and domesticated the magic bun.


    This enchanted bun is a mythical dimension creature, and its ability is very special. As long as it touches the enemy''s body, it can parasitize in the hair, turning the power of the hair into its own use.


    It can control the hair to grow upside down, let the hair grow into the brain and the body, rooted in the brain and flesh, what a horror.


    The hair absorbs the nutrition of the body, and finally the flesh and blood in the entire body is drained, and the inside is full of hair, leaving only a layer of human skin on the outside, which is extremely painful.


    When the solitary worm caught the demon''s hair bun himself, he died nine lives, and by the last chance, he let him conquer the demon hair bun.


    A thin black thread thinner than the hair appeared in front of the lone worm. It seemed that the real hair was blown up by the wind and rolled into the small building through the crack of the door.


    "Boy, when you know how terrible I am, I still don''t obediently go back to South District with me to be my little apprentice." Du Guzheng felt that he had released such a big killer and he would be able to fix Zhou Wen.


    He didn''t really want to treat Zhou Wen, but just wanted to put Zhou Wen into the door and become a disciple of the orphan family and follow him to raise insects.


    The main reason is that Zhou Wen''s technique of taking blood and eating brain maggots is too amazing. The solitary worm thinks that such a technique is born to raise maggots. It is a pity not to raise worms.


    The Dugu family is a true hegemonic existence in the Southern District, but the Dugu family is not just about raising insects and crickets. In fact, they have too many things in the family.


    Because the companion pet is too difficult to explode, the mythical companion eggs are not only difficult to explode, but also difficult to find, so the Dugu family went the other way.


    To kill a mythical creature, there is only a certain chance that the associated eggs can be obtained, and the probability is not very high.


    But if they tamed mythical creatures, that would be 100% pets.


    With the ancient law and the research of several generations, the Dugu family can be said to be the one-step federation in the aspect of domesticating strange and strange creatures.


    However, the domestication of dimensional creatures is a very dangerous thing in itself. The dimensional creatures domesticated by the Dugu family are so weird and even more dangerous. Many people from the Dugu family are killed by the domesticated biological creatures.


    Zhou Wen''s ability, in the eyes of Duguzhe, was born to domesticate the tapeworm, so he wanted to get him to Dugu''s house.


    Of course, if you want to enter the Dugu family to learn to train the second-dimensional creatures, you must first sacrifice Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wen will not learn the skills of the Dugu family in the future, and deal with the Dugu family in turn.


    However, the solitary worm never thought that he had made so many companion pets into it, and he died unclearly, so he released his most precious magic bun.


    "On playing insects, I am the only ancestor of the solitary worm." The lone solitary worm was thinking, when Zhou Wen was full of black hair and long hair, crying and begging him, what would he do to show the solitary family? Majestic.


    As soon as the magic hairpin entered the small building, it was discovered by the bird that looked like a **** power, but this time, it didn''t fly over immediately, stood on the table, and watched the magic hairpin roll towards the stairs on the second floor, it seemed a little hesitant. .


    Seeing that the hair bun was about to roll to the stairs, the bird finally moved, like a golden flash of lightning, landed in front of the bedroom door, and opened the mouth to peck the hair bun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ neck As soon as he lifted it, he swallowed the demon''s hair.


    The hair bun twisted in the belly of the bird, but a golden flame burned in the belly, gradually melting the hair bun.


    puff!


    The solitary worm on the grass outside suddenly opened a mouthful of blood, turned it into a mosquito''s body, and suddenly recovered the prototype. His face was pale and terrible, and his face was incredible.


    "It''s impossible ... the magic bun can hardly be damaged ... it''s born when it''s in the flesh ... how can ..." Du Gongzhao''s face turned pale and he sweated coldly.


    He has kept insects for so many years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a terrible opponent, even the magic bun can easily be killed.


    "This Zhou Wen, is it really my nemesis? He can easily kill even the enchanted bun. At this moment, he wants to take my life, only to be as easy as possible ... I knew so ... I shouldn''t come ..." Dugu The worm thought more and more terrible. He bit his teeth, got up from the ground, and knocked on Zhou Wen''s door.


    Zhou Wen was brushing the copy, and when he heard the doorbell rang, he thought it was a classmate, but when he opened the door, he saw an old man standing at the door, who turned out to be a lone worm.


    Zhou Wen secretly took precautions: "Is that really what An Sheng said, the solitary worm came to the door to calculate the accounts?"


    Zhou Wenzheng was thinking about how to deal with the lone solitary worm, who knew that the lone lone worm suddenly gave a gift to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, I am an old man, I am wrong, I have blind eyes and blind eyes, and I should not offend you. According to the rules of our lone lone family I lost this game. What do you want to do with me? Even if you want to kill and shave, my old man will listen to respect. "


    Zhou Wen heard a lot of question marks. He did keep guarding the lone solitary worm, but he didn''t find anything in his room at all. What was the lone lone worm talking about?


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 716： Master is on

    "Do you know, how did you lose?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the dwarf worm.


    He had no idea what was going on, so he wanted to figure it out first.


    The solitary worm listened to Zhou Wen''s words, but he was wrong, and bitterly said: "Master Wen, you are really clever. I made seven miniature companion pets such as blood-sucking spiders and black blood salamanders, one smaller than the other, but none of them could I escaped your law, and all the companion pets were killed by you, and I finally had to use the magic bun. I thought I could teach you a lesson through the magic bun, but I didn''t expect to be taught by myself. "


    "Why do you start with me?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The old lone worm blushed and said stupidly: "I saw your technique in the hospital before, and I think you are more suitable to learn my insect-raising technique, so I want to get you to the Southern District, and I will learn to raise insects with the old man. "


    "Do you mean, you want to accept me as an apprentice?" Zhou Wen looked at Dudu Worm and asked.


    The lonely lonely face flushed: "Master Wen, I''m really sorry, I''ve been ashamed and left home. Today I know that there are people out there who have sky outside, not to mention you''re an apprentice to me, I don''t deserve to be an apprentice to you, I want to kill you All you need is one word and not dirty your hands. "


    "Does the dimension creature in Qin Dutong''s brain have anything to do with you?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    Dukegu immediately said: "There is absolutely no such thing. Although our Dokugu family really needs a lot of gold, but it has not been done to such a degree, let alone the vice governor of Qin who guards the dimension field."


    "That being the case, then you go." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    The Dugu bug didn''t mean to leave. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Wen. "Master Wen, I have been raising bugs all my life. I planted it so hard for the first time. I don''t even know how to plant it. Can you tell me, you are How did you kill the dreadlocks? "


    "I don''t know," Zhou Wen said casually. He really didn''t know how Mo Fa died. He had never seen the thing at all.


    But now think about it, the little bird flew around just now, and I don''t know what he was doing. I can probably guess that it was the little bird that solved the tiny companion pets and magic buns, but these words, he is not good at telling the lone worm.


    "You don''t know how the magic bun died?" Duguzi naturally didn''t believe such an answer.


    "I haven''t seen it yet, it''s dead. How do I know how it died." Zhou Wen said as he was about to close the door. He didn''t have the mood to say anything to the lone worm.


    If he didn''t want to let the solitary worm die in the academy, causing conflict between the solitary family and Luoyang, he just started.


    Although he didn''t plan to do it now, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to let alone the solitary worm. He planned to use the ability of the invisibility suit to track the lone solitary worm, to see if he had any party, and then decide what to do.


    Zhou Wen just said so casually that he wanted to send the solitary worm away, so as to try out the effect of the invisible clothing.


    However, Du Guchou listened, but was surprised: "You didn''t even see the magic bun, and you killed it?"


    "Yes, if you''re fine, go back now and don''t bother me again." Zhou Wen said that he would close the door.


    Who knows that the lone lonely rushed over and held the door and said, "Master Wen, can you show me your companion pet, and it can easily kill the companion pet of the magic bun, it must be extraordinary ..."


    What did the solitary worm want to say, but suddenly she saw the bird standing on the table, and suddenly stayed there with her eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Zhou Wen said with a cold face, and Dudugu was so entangled that he had to shoot here.


    "That ... that wouldn''t be ..." Du Guzhen seemed to haven''t heard Zhou Wen''s reprimand, staring at the bird directly, stuttering, "Isn''t that the phoenix in myth and legend? Bird, right? "


    "Do you recognize it?" Zhou Wen looked at the solitary worm in surprise.


    The bird hasn''t been with him for a short time, but not many people can recognize the bird''s origin. The bird now looks like a small golden eagle, and it doesn''t look like a phoenix.


    "I do, I do, of course. How could a worm do not recognize a phoenix bird? A phoenix is ??the natural enemy of a worm, and a terrible maggot encounters it. It is no wonder ... no wonder ..." When he was talking, he tore his own clothes, and tore up his coat all at once, exposing the dry chest muscles.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen took a step back and looked at Sudoku in wonder.


    The solitary worm turned around and let Zhou Wen see his back, and saw that there was a huge scarlet phoenix tattoo on the back, which looked extremely realistic, as if he might flutter his wings at any time, from his back Flying up like it.


    "Do you have a Phoenix companion pet?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Du Guzheng said, "How could I have a Phoenix companion pet? Www.novelhall.com ~ This is a teacher who taught me how to keep a worm, and gave me a tattoo, called the Phoenix Gore Evil Picture. The following rules are applied to the body after mixing with some special bird blood and medicinal materials, which can be used to drive insects and ward off evils, so as not to be injured when catching insects and raising pupae. In my door, there are still some about The ancient book, the baby bird of Phoenix, is very similar to yours, with a little difference ... Master Wen ... are you really a baby bird of Phoenix? "


    "That''s it." Zhou Wen didn''t answer, but just nodded, "If there is nothing else, you can go back, and let me see you next time, but there is no such cheap thing."


    The solitary worm did not move, and some charmingly said to Zhou Wen: "Master Wen, you are all around running legs, or should I be your assistant?"


    "I don''t need an assistant." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Yes, most men usually look for a little girl to be an assistant ... Then, look, how about I worship you as a master?" Du Gongzi''s eyes turned suddenly and suddenly unexpectedly.


    "How old are you, and you still worship me as a master, I ..." Zhou Wen''s words have not been finished, but the solitary worm has swooped to worship on the ground.


    "Master is up, please accept the disciple of Duke Solitary Worship ..." Dushi Solitary Worship is not ambiguous at all.


    Zhou Wenren was stupid. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He hadn''t responded yet, and the lone solitary worm had finished worshiping.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Zhou Wen frowned, staring at the solitary worm.


    Dukushi crawled up and said charmingly, "From now on, you are my master of Dukgu. Master, when will you teach the disciples to raise a Phoenix?"


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 717： Solitary plan

    Zhou Wen was ready to chop people with a knife. For a long time, the solitary worm wanted to fight the idea of ??a bird.


    Seeing Zhou Wen take the knife, Duduworm hurriedly exited the yard and shouted, "Master, I''ll come to see you again someday. What''s the matter, my disciple is on call."


    Zhou Wen closed the door, summoned the invisibility garment immediately, and then jumped out from the back window, tracking the lone solitary distantly to see what kind of ghost he would engage in.


    Zhou Wen saw that the solitary worm secretly reached a place where no one was, and turned into a mosquito, and then flew out of the school.


    Zhou Wen, wearing an invisibility suit, listening with earbands, has been monitoring the movement of the lone solitary worm, and soon followed him to an abandoned warehouse.


    "Sure enough, there is a confederate." Zhou Wen listened to it with a maggot and found that there was another person in the warehouse besides the lone solitary worm.


    Zhou Wen listened, hoping to hear some useful news.


    Hearing, he didn''t need to venture into the warehouse.


    "Second Grandpa, why are you here now? What happened to Yuanjin?" It was a girl who talked to Du Gongzi. She looked young, with a round face and big eyes, at most sixteen or seventeen. Aged look.


    "It''s messed up, Qin Wufu''s bloodthirsty brain maggot was taken out by others." Du Gorph said.


    "Bloodshots eaten into the brain. Except for our lonely family, there are people who can get it?" The girl said with some disbelief.


    "I don''t believe it either, but it was taken out, and Qin Wufu was harmless." Du Guzi said helplessly.


    "What about the yuan? Anjiaken sells so much refined yuan to us?" The girl said worriedly.


    "I don''t think so," Du Guzheng said with a smile. "But don''t worry, even if Yuanjin is not used, I also thought of a way to capture the King of Poisonous Kings."


    "Second grandpa, you haven''t tried it last time. Even the magic hair bun has no way to deal with the king of poisonous kings, and it was almost destroyed. Do you still have a more powerful nagging?" The girl looked in disbelief. Watching the lone worm.


    Duguzi laughed, "I didn''t, but I just worshiped a master. If I could ask him for help, I would definitely catch the King of Poisonous Kings."


    "Second Grandpa, didn''t you say that the Master you worshiped before was dead? Where did another Master emerge?" The little girl''s face was full of doubts.


    "I haven''t said it just now. This master just worshiped. He has a baby bird of Phoenix. If there is a baby bird of Phoenix to help, you don''t need to build a Yuanjin insect breeding furnace. "Dugugu said.


    "The second grandpa, please come to your new worship master for help," said the girl.


    "Ahem, this is not anxious." Du Guzhen was very clear in his heart, and wanted to ask Zhou Wen to take the Phoenix baby bird to help him catch the King of Kings of Toxin, but it was not so easy.


    The girl sighed: "I thought we were very lucky. We just met Qin Wufu who was invaded by the bloodworm brain and thought that he could get enough yuan. I didn''t expect to get even a little yuan and didn''t know anything. Only then will the king of all poisons be captured. "


    "Mi''er, rest assured that there is a second grandfather here, and promise to help you get the King of the Poisonous Valley, and besides your second grandfather and me, no one else has the ability to take the king away, you put your heart in your stomach Let ��s go, ��Du Guzheng said again and again,�� You play in Luoyang for a few days first, and when you return to the Southern District, I will naturally look for you. Do n��t you run around, you ca n��t leave Luoyang City to know? ��


    "I see, Grandpa Er." Mier seriously agreed.


    After thinking about it, Mier asked again, "Second Grandpa, should I go and see your Master? Second Grandpa, your Master, what should I be called?"


    "Don''t use it, you don''t need to worry about it." Du Guzi sent Mier away and said to himself: "Phoenix baby bird doesn''t know if there is a second one. It is estimated that the second one is very unlikely. Even if it does, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get it. I still have to find a way to ask Master to go with me to Wandudu, but how can I move him? It seems I have to think hard about it. "


    Zhou Wen listened outside for a long time, only listening to what they said, and didn''t overhear any plans. Listening to that Mier''s tone, Qin Wufu''s injury seems to have nothing to do with them.


    "Although I don''t know if the bird is a real phoenix species, it does seem to be able to restrain those maggot-like creatures. In the future, if you want to go to the Southern District, you must bring it." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    After leaving the dilapidated warehouse, Dukushi returned to the hotel and never returned.


    Zhou Wen eavesdropped for a long time, and did not hear any useful news, and finally gave up to continue to monitor the solitary worm and returned to the college dormitory.


    "The ability of invisibility clothes is really easy to use. Even if you are walking on the street during the day, you don''t need to worry about being seen. Even if you don''t use the wheel of destiny, in general, just being invisible is enough." Zhou Wen thought about it. How to use the invisible clothing to do something big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While the dimensional field has not been completely lifted, download some game copies first. The famous dimensional fields are downloaded first and then said. I don''t know from which dimension field the associated pets of the ancient Sword, the King of the Realm and the Death of the Underworld came from. Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to start with some recent dimensions.


    "The well-known dimension fields that are relatively close to Luoyang should be those of the Xia family, right?" Zhou Wen checked the information, and soon made a decision, planning to go to the Xia family''s place first.


    The Xia family has a lot of mysterious dimensions, and there are several places in which Zhou Wen has always wanted to go.


    One of the most well-known dimensions is the ancient sword mound. I heard that there are many mythical legendary swords. The old heroes of the Xia family once obtained a mythical sword shape from the ancient sword mound. Associated eggs, this sword across the world.


    But that was a matter of decades ago. The Xia family controlled the ancient sword grave for so long. It must be more than a mythical companion pet sword. There must be something else.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the magic sword that Xia Xianyue was forced back by the devil was from the ancient sword mound.


    "After you go to the Xia family, go through the six major families and download the dimension fields they control as a copy of the game. At that time, you can use any companion pets when you want them. You don''t need to go out to adventure at all. Zhou Wen said, do it, prepare to say hello to An Sheng, and then set off for Xia''s house.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to leave the birds and antelopes, mainly because he was afraid of the idea of ??a bird from a lonely family. Although there were antelopes, the possibility of being stolen was very low. accident.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 718： Fuziping

    The bird stood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and looked around curiously.


    Antelope is a listless face and doesn''t seem to like walking.


    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry. He came out this time, and it was a kind of experience. He planned to take a look at the dimension fields along the way. All the dimension fields with small hand patterns were photographed, which will completely break the future dimension fields. Ban preparations.


    Gu Jianzuo is in the capital. Zhou Wen went this time to see Wang Lu and return the owed meal.


    The imperial capital is also called Kyoto. Unlike the six holy cities that are jointly controlled by the imperial capital, the imperial capital is basically controlled by the Xia family, but some surprises are that the headquarters of the Special Supervision Bureau is also in the imperial capital, not the holy city.


    When Zhou Wen went to the Imperial Capital this time, he also planned to go to the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau.


    Because many roads are blocked by the dimensional realm, they can only bypass those dimensional realms, and have to take a lot of roads. No one has entered the dimensional realm. Even with Zhou Wen''s current strength, he is afraid to run wild, so as to avoid accidents. .


    The route chosen by Zhou Wen was the route that Anson planned for him. Although the distance traveled was longer, it was safe and reliable.


    After studying the information carefully, the first and more famous dimension field encountered was Wulongkou.


    There was originally a scenic area. After the dimensional storm, Wulongkou also became a complex multidimensional field, with multiple multidimensional fields.


    One of the most famous dimension fields in Wulongkou is Kongshan. Kongzi has Confucius Ping in the west and Laojunding in the east. It is said that the two Confucianists and Taoists competed here, leaving many moving legends.


    After the dimensional storm, Kong Shan became even more weird. He could often hear the sound of reading from Confucius, but when he went to see it, he didn''t even have a shadow.


    There is also an arrow over the top, which is the highest peak of Wulongkou, with many legends related to Houyi.


    There are some other dimension fields, all with their own characteristics. Zhou Wen intends to go to Wulongkou to take a look first. If you can download the dimension field, it is good to keep studying later.


    When Zhou Wen left Luoyang, Duguzi didn''t know it, and went to Zhou Wen early in the morning.


    "Master, are you getting up all the time? Disciples are here to greet you. When will you be free and teach the disciples how to raise the Phoenix?" In order to be able to learn how to raise the Phoenix, Du Guzheng did not care about his face at all. Just open your mouth.


    "What are you arguing about here early in the morning?" Li Xuan stepped out of Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    Before Zhou Wen was leaving, let Li Xuan take all the food in the refrigerator, so as not to break it.


    "Who are you? My master?" Du Gongzhang gave Li Xuan a glance.


    "How do I know who is your master?" Li Xuan looked at the Duke and saw that the old man was seventy and eighty, and there was even a master.


    "You came out of my master''s dormitory, and you said you didn''t know who my master was?" Du Guzheng said.


    "Zhou Wen is your master?" Li Xuan opened his mouth wide, and looked at the dwarf in disbelief.


    Zhou Wen is only 17 or 8 years old. How could there be such an old apprentice.


    "Yes, Zhou Wen is my master. Has his old man got up?" Du Guzheng said of course.


    "Zhou Wen is your master. Isn''t my classmate Zhou Wen your uncle? Teacher nephew, you don''t have to call, Zhou Wen is out, not in college." Li Xuan joked.


    Du Gong''s eyes narrowed, and he recognized Zhou Wen as a master. He wanted to follow Zhou Literature to raise a phoenix, which did not mean that others could just make fun of him.


    "Okay, then it depends on whether you are a blessing to be my uncle." Du Guzi kept calm, but secretly released a black blood pupa, trying to teach Li Xuan a lesson.


    However, the black blood cricket crawled to Li Xuan, but suddenly stopped there, motionless, lying on the ground trembling, no matter how urged by the solitary worm, the black blood cricket did not dare to approach Li Xuan.


    "Alas?" Du Guzheng hesitated slightly. He hadn''t encountered this situation before.


    He summoned several puppets, but as soon as those puppets approached Li Xuan, they immediately shrank into a group in fear, and did not dare to touch his body.


    Suddenly, Sudden Worm had a suspicious expression on his face, wondering secretly in his heart: "What''s going on? Why does my maggot fear him? Does he also have a phoenix?"


    Zhou Wen went forward all the way, so there was no danger. On the road, he also saw the accompanying pet freight team.


    Because the passage of cars is becoming more and more difficult, many transport companies have now chosen to use companion pets to carry goods.


    Came to Wulongkou smoothly. Zhou Wen walked along the mountain road. I wanted to find the small hand pattern. After looking for a long time, I didn''t see the small hand pattern.


    I saw a lot of people fighting with a kind of monkey dimensional creature. The monkey was a big man with a short tail and looked quite fierce.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the data to know that this dimension creature is called a macaque, which is a more common dimension creature in Wulongkou. The number is large, and it is usually only the fetal grade. Occasionally, you can see the legendary monkey king. Legendary here The macaques have the blood of the Monkey King, and don''t know if it is true or false.


    The macaque king ��s combat power is quite strong in the legendary class, and the companion status of the macaque king ��s companion pet is very special ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so the value is quite high, and the nearby legendary class will often come here to hunt and kill the macaque king. Hope to gain something.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in hunting the monkey king, but was looking for small hand patterns.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard a strange sound coming from a nearby mountain. The sound was like a child reading a textbook as a child. The ending sound was very long and sounded strange.


    But those voices are obviously not the voices of children, but the voices of some adults.


    Zhou Wen looked at the place where the sound came, and looked at the map, and immediately knew that it was the legendary Confucius.


    "The legend is true. Confucius will read books during the day." Zhou Wen came to interest, walked towards Confucius, and wanted to see what mystery was in that Confucius.


    However, when Zhou Wen ascended to Confucius Ping and saw the scene in front of him clearly, he couldn''t help it.


    I saw that there were actually many people sitting on that Confucius Ping, and they all shook their heads there to read. It turned out that the sound just heard by Zhou Wen was not a vision, but someone was actually reading here.


    These people read fascinated, shook their heads and read aloud, like elementary school students who recite the text seriously, but also like those who read the ancient times.


    "Is there any reading activity here?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, and he had already boarded Confucius.


    But he had just set foot on Confucius Ping, and even opened his mouth involuntarily, and made the same voice as those people, even reading with them, but what Zhou Wen read out, he never heard himself. .


    "Weird here!" Zhou Wen was startled.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 719： Injured

    Zhou Wen involuntarily sat down, became one of those people, and read aloud with them.


    Zhou Wen recited the frustration, feeling a familiarity, but he didn''t know what he read out.


    Fortunately, the mysterious power of Confucius Ping is not harmful. Just let him sit there and read. No further situation happened. Zhou Wendao was not in a hurry to get rid of the control of this mysterious power. I wanted to find out first. This mysterious What the power wants to do.


    There are already more than a hundred people sitting on the huge Confucius Ping. It seems that they are all spiritual practitioners. Zhou Wen feels that they should not be a coincidence here.


    "How come Confucius''s materials did not write that Confucius has such a strange power?" Zhou Wen recited while studying the content he recited.


    The content is very jerky and difficult to understand. The grammar and wording are very different from modern people. It is obviously an ancient article.


    Zhou Wen''s literary cultivation is very general. He can understand some simple ancient texts. He can''t understand the ancient texts that are jerky like this.


    Zhou Wen also studied the ancient texts of Taoism and Buddhism before, but this type of ancient text is obviously not in the same system as those two types. Many words have not been heard, and I didn''t understand what it meant after listening to it for a while.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to write down the articles he recited, and then slowly studied later, but soon he discovered that no matter how he remembered, he couldn''t remember half a word.


    After reciting a sentence, it seemed as if it had disappeared directly from his memory, there was no memory at all.


    "It seems that only recording Dafa can be used." Zhou Wen wanted to take out the phone and record his voice with the phone.


    However, I found that my body didn''t listen at all and could only sit there and recite, and couldn''t do anything else.


    Zhou Wen thought of it and switched the vitality tactics into tactics. He wanted to use the power of the gods to evade and break the rule of Confucius Ping, so that he could take out his mobile phone recording.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen had just switched to Dao Jue, and suddenly felt that a horrifying force bombarded him like a thunderbolt, and Yuying was almost cracked.


    Zhou Wen''s body rolled like a balloon from Confucius Ping. Fortunately, after leaving Confucius Ping, Zhou Wen resumed control of his body and quickly stabilized his figure.


    Opening a mouthful of blood, the internal organs were not lightly traumatized, and some bones were cracked. Zhou Wen was horrified: "Is this fuziping''s forbidden power so overbearing?"


    But when I think about it, I feel wrong.


    Huang Quancheng''s taboo power is already terrifying, and it is not so strong. Confucius ''taboo power is no longer a strong word to explain. Zhou Wen feels more like Confucius'' taboo power against him.


    "Wait, I seem to understand." Zhou Wen suddenly remembered.


    It is said that Confucius was the place where Confucianism and Taoism were two rivals, and Confucianism was the Confucian territory. He used tactics on Confucianism, and was probably targeted.


    "If that is the case, I should go to Laojun Ding and take a look. There is Taoism." Zhou Wen wanted to stand up, but his body was hurt too much, and as soon as he moved, he hurt his teeth and cracked his mouth.


    "Let''s heal the wounds first." Zhou Wen switched the life of the ancient Emperor, using the powerful vitality of the ancient Emperor to repair the injured internal organs and bones.


    However, the ancient emperor of Emperor Shengsheng only has strong vitality, and the speed of self-healing is far less than that of Li Xuan.


    The antelope looked at Zhou Wen gloatingly, it seemed that this guy already knew the mystery on Confucius Ping.


    The bird leaped on the rocks next to it, curious about everything.


    "Are you all right?" A woman in her thirties came over and asked Zhou Wen, who sat down and looked down.


    "It''s okay, a little hurt." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    The woman laughed, "You are a foreigner. Is this your first visit to Confucius in Kongshan?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The locals all know that you can''t use Taoist strength tactics on Confucius Ping. You must have used Taoist strength tactics just now to be beaten," the woman explained.


    The reading aloud has ended, and those sitting on Confucius Ping have returned to normal, and have come down in pairs since Confucius Ping.


    They looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes with a slight smile. Obviously, like women, they all knew what Zhou Wen had been beaten for.


    "Confucius Ping is a sacred place for cultivating Hao Ran''s righteousness and other Confucian vitality tactics. If you cultivate Taoist vitality tactics, you should go to Laojun Ding."


    The woman thought for a while, and reminded: "This time of day in Confucius, there is an hour of reading time. If you want to visit, it will be fine to miss this hour and go up again."


    "Thank you for your guidance, I don''t know if there is any taboo on top of that old monk?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "This is not the case, there is a Taoist book on top of Laojun, but relying on self-awareness, there is no force to force you." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You don''t seem to be hurt, should I take you to the hospital?"


    "No need, I just rest for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen quickly thanked the woman for her kindness.


    After the woman left, Zhou Wen sat there to recuperate, but was hurt too much. Until the next day, the woman and many practitioners of Confucianism came to Fuziping again. Zhou Wen''s injuries were not completely healed.


    "Why are you still here? Is it really all right?" The woman looked at Zhou Wen in amazement and asked.


    Generally speaking, even those who are beaten will not be hurt too much.


    "It''s okay, I just look at the scenery here and want to rest more here." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Most people do not hurt so much, but Zhou Wen not only used the tactics, but also used the gods to evade. He wanted to break the taboo power of Confucius Ping, which was so bad.


    The woman saw Zhou Wen''s face much better than yesterday, so she didn''t say anything. Like everyone else, she sat on the fuziping floor and after a while, Zhou Wen heard the familiar sound of reading again.


    Those people basically came to Fuziping to study every day, and Zhou Wen talked to the woman several times, knowing that everyone called her aristocracy.


    According to your sister, reading on Confucianism has much less effect on the cultivation of Confucianism, but there are very few people practicing Confucianism, so basically every day people come to Confucianism to study Acquaintances, have known each other long ago.


    It took more than two days for Zhou Wen to finally repair the injuries on his body, but the injuries on his body were still the next, mainly the injuries on Yuying. He has only fully recovered until now.


    After the recovery, Yuying gave Zhou Wen a strange feeling, and there seemed to be some signs of breakthrough.


    "Does the injury help Yuying break through?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 720： Not falling uncomfortable

    Zhou Wen decided to try again, the gods avoidance has reached the peak, even in Huangquan City, it can no longer continue to improve.


    If the strength of Confucius Ping really can make the gods avoid the promotion of perfect body, this will be Zhou Wen''s first perfect body soul.


    When it was time for Fu Ziping to study, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and walked towards Fu Ziping.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s injuries seemed to have healed, the sister laughed and said, "This time you come to Confucius, don''t run the Taoism again."


    As soon as your sister said this, Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    The others laughed. Zhou Wen had been injured here for a few days. They basically knew Zhou Wen and knew about Zhou Wen''s use of Taoist strength on Confucius.


    What else does your sister want to say, the reading time has already begun.


    Mysterious power shrouded Confucius, everyone suddenly sat down, and began to read a serious article that they did not understand.


    Zhou Wen himself was one of them, but he had just recited two sentences and had switched the vitality tactics into tactics.


    boom!


    As if it was a bombardment of the soul, Zhou Wen only felt the tremor of the soul, the body flew out involuntarily, fell **** the stone steps, and rolled out a distance, which controlled his own body.


    The injury on the body was heavier than the last time, but Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised to find that Yuying was actually much lighter than the last time. After the last injury, he seemed to have a much stronger resistance.


    "Does this method really work?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    An hour later, your sister and others came down from Confucius Ping and passed by Zhou Wen, who was recovering and rested, and her sister said a little silently: "Xiao Zhou, I didn''t tell you, you ca n��t use Taoist qi on Confucius. Why don''t you listen? Your sister won''t hurt you. "


    Zhou Wen quickly said: "Sister, I know that Taoist strength can not be used on Confucius Ping, but I have a bad temper. The more I refuse to do, the more I want to do."


    "You child ..." Your sister was silent for a moment.


    "Sister, leave him alone, this boy has a problem in his head."


    "That is, regardless of what he does, nothing is wrong. I think that the life of the Federation is so good now that there are so many young people who have nothing to do."


    "Young people, have never been guilty. It ��s understandable to find something exciting. It ��s the same when I was young. My mother said that girls and men will have children when they sleep. I did n��t listen to them at that time, and they gave birth ...��


    From then on, Confucius Confucius added a young man with antelopes and birds. At the beginning, Confucius Ping was thrown out every time in two or three days.


    Later, it got worse. Even when he was studying at Confucius Ping Ping every day, he still flew out of the Taoist spirit every time, as if he didn''t fall, he was uncomfortable.


    Your sister started to talk a few words, but Zhou Wen didn''t listen, and she became used to it after a long time.


    "Sister Gui, are you saying that Xiao Zhou is stupid? It''s okay to go against Confucius, isn''t it to find fault for yourself? It''s really boring." After the reading time, a young girl left with her and passed Lying beside Zhou Wen on the side of the road, the girl looked at Zhou Wen and said to her sister after walking away.


    The sister laughed: "Where is Xiao Zhou silly, what a good guy, I think he should have his reason for doing this."


    "What could be the reason, I think it''s too busy." The young girl paused and continued, "Why is there such a boring person, if everyone is like Xu Tong, the federal land will not continue Cannibalized by the dimension. "


    When talking, the young girl''s eyes could not help looking at the young man in front.


    The youthful Yu Xuan Ang, the raw Jian Mei Xing Mu, is indeed a very handsome young man.


    Xu Tong is very famous here at Wulongkou, and he is upright in his practice. He has been promoted to epic level at the age of 27 or 8. No one in this area can be better than Xu Tong.


    It is not difficult to understand that Xu Tong can win the admiration of girls.


    The sister laughed: "Xu Tong is very good, but too good men, there are also many good girls around you. You might as well think about Xiao Zhou, I think that guy is very good, looks pretty, young and you It''s almost the same. No one is robbing you now. "


    "Cut, I don''t look at such a boring man. I''m looking for a boyfriend, and I must look for an excellent man like Xu Tong." The girl poked her lips and looked back at Zhou Wen, who was lying on the mountain road. Why? Seeing that they are far too different from Qi Yuxuan''s gentle and elegant Xu Tong.


    The sister said with a smile: "Little girls like men like Xu Tong, this is understandable. When you reach my age, you may think that some special men may be more interested."


    "Maybe, but a man like that, I will never find him funny." The girl saw Zhou Wen just fell asleep on the mountain like that, his clothes were disheveled, and there was a bird jumping around on him, like Like an artist who walks the rivers and lakes, it is not really interesting.


    Days pass day by day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Every time Yu Ying is hit, he will make Zhou Wen have the illusion that he will break through. Although this feeling is very real, no matter how real, the illusion is still an illusion. body.


    "Strange, obviously I think I should be able to be promoted to perfection. Why didn''t I get promoted in the end? What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this question.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought about a possibility.


    At the beginning, Bai Wu Tabu was a crystal. After the crystal exploded, the gods avoided the baby.


    Zhou Wen was thinking, is it possible, that Yuying needs to break through and stand up in order to be able to be promoted to perfection. So every time Yu Ying was injured, she felt that she was about to break through.


    But as Yuyu''s body heals, this sense of breakthrough will disappear again.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, there seems to be only one such possibility, but it is too risky for Yuyu to be broken. In case of wrong guessing, Yuyu is really destroyed, then it''s over and he has to reunite his soul.


    So Zhou Wen is still hesitant to try broken Jade Baby.


    It''s time for the reading club again. Your sister and others came to Fuziping. Many people also said hello to Zhou Wen, because Zhou Wen has been here for more than half a month, and people who often come to Fuziping have already become familiar with him.


    However, most people think that Zhou Wen is a bit silly, just want to joke with him, there is nothing malicious.


    Your sister hailed Zhou Wen to go to Confucius Ping together, and asked, "Xiao Zhou, do you still need to run Taoist strength today?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Everyone was waiting for the reading time on Confucius Ping, Zhou Wen had no intention to chat, and the sister and the girl next to her had a lot of chat.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 721： Stand up

    When it was time to read, everyone couldn''t help but sit down and start to recite.


    Although everyone''s consciousness is sober, but they can''t control their bodies and their mouths, they can only move freely after the reading time is over.


    During this time, they could do nothing but read books.


    Zhou Wen was considering whether to use the strength of Confucius Ping to crush Yuying. When he came to the ground and suddenly stood up, he suddenly saw a figure coming from the mountain road. The speed was amazing.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be a macaque, but this macaque seems to be a little different from the general macaque. The average macaque is the height of one meter five or six. Even if it is the legendary king of macaques, it is one meter eight nine. It''s already majestic.


    But this macaque is nearly three meters tall and looks fiercer than a macaque. His eyes are red, his hair looks like black iron wire, and he looks like a ghost from afar.


    Your sister, they also found the blood-eyed black macaque, were a little surprised, but no one was worried.


    Even if this blood-eyed black macaque is an epic dimensional creature, as long as it enters Fuziping, it will be affected by the strength of Fuziping, like all humans, sitting on the ground and recitation of ancient texts.


    Similar things have happened before. Some monkeys have entered Confucius by mistake and just sit down and read like humans. They will not threaten the readers here.


    But as soon as the blood-eyed black macaque entered Fuziping, everyone''s face changed, showing a horrified look.


    The blood-eyed black macaque didn''t sit down and read a book. His eyes glowed with blood, and he walked step by step toward the human sitting on Confucius Ping.


    Everyone was frightened, but they couldn''t move, and they could only watch the blood-eyed black macaque walking while reading aloud.


    Everyone''s expressions were weird, their faces were still serious, and they were still shaking their heads to read books, but their eyes and voices were full of fear, and some people''s voices made them cry.


    If they can move now, I am afraid that it has been as far as possible.


    Especially the first few, the three people closest to the blood-eyed black macaque, looked as if they were **** to feed the stool, as much discomfort as there is discomfort.


    The blood-eyed black macaque walked step by step, watching its heavy steps, Zhou Wen knew that it should still be affected by the strength of Confucius Ping, but the impact was not as severe as they were.


    Just as the blood-eyed black macaque was about to walk into the crowd, I suddenly saw a man standing up and screaming at the blood-eyed black macaque: "Fu Ziping Holy Land, how can you allow you to be defiled and not retreat. "


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised, and unexpectedly, someone could stand up during the school hours, take a closer look, and saw that it was Xu Tong.


    At this time, Xu Tong exudes a kind of qi, which is invisible and qualityless, not as dazzling as Shenguang, and not as magnificent as Buddha''s light, but it has an unspeakable momentum.


    Everyone was overjoyed, originally thinking that he would die, but did not expect that Xu Tong could stand up against the blood-eyed black macaque, and all felt that this time it was saved.


    Xu Tong is already an epic powerhouse. He should be able to kill the blood-eyed black macaque. After all, no high-level creatures have ever appeared near Kongshan.


    The blood-eyed black macaque did not retreat due to Xu Tong''s scolding and momentum, but became more fierce. The blood flashed in his eyes, the majestic body broke through the sound barrier, and crackled with a cracking sound.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness, heart is righteous ..." The word Xu Yitong seems to be blessed with magical power. With his voice, the mighty righteousness on his body has become even stronger, and the whole person seems to be surrounded by heaven and earth. Enveloped by righteousness.


    The moment the Blood-eyed Black Macaque rushed in front of him, Xu Tong''s palm also blasted the Blood-eyed Black Macaque with a terror force like a dragon.


    "Well rich vitality skills ..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and Xu Tong''s power was extremely top-notch among the epic.


    boom!


    Xu Tong''s palm force collided with the blood-eyed black macaque''s claws, generating a terrifying shock wave, knocking everyone around him up and down, while Xu Tong flew out like a kite with a broken line and hit a rock. On top of that, the hit mouth spit blood, struggled a few times, got up and sat there, while vomiting blood while reading ancient texts.


    Everyone was cold in their hearts. Xu Tong was able to forcibly counteract the power of Confucius Ping. They seemed to be invincible. However, such a powerful Xu Tong was severely injured by the blood-eyed black macaque, which made Xu Tong lose. The ability to contend with the mysterious power of Confucius Ping, even if the injury is so serious, still sit there and study.


    The crowd was shocked, but they still had to sit and read aloud, words and words could no longer describe their mood at this time.


    The blood-eyed black macaque roared, stretched out its claws, and grabbed a person in front of it. Its nails were sharp like daggers. If it was caught by it, its head would be punctured with five blood holes ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen frowned slightly. The companion pet could not be used on Confucius Ping. Even the vitality and body were suppressed, and the companion pet could not be summoned at all.


    "What are those two guys watching outside? Can''t come up to help yet?" Zhou Wen found that the antelope and the bird were standing on a distant mountain road, looking directly at it, but they didn''t come to help, as if watching The same.


    Zhou Wen could not help but curse: "Bai raised you for so long, and you are still watching the movie there, don''t you know that it will die? Even if someone else is dead, I will still be here, so why not wait with them? dead?"


    "No, they are practicing Confucian vitality, but I''m different. I can switch the tactics and be beaten by the power of Confucius." Zhou Wen thought, and now he no longer hesitates, he wants to switch tactics. .


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought about going out and then came back to save them, but Zhou Wen found that your sister was too close to the blood-eyed black macaque, and waited for him to come back, just because time was too late.


    "Well, anyway, I originally planned to test whether Yuying can break and stand up, so try it now." Zhou Wen burst out of Yutong''s power at the moment when he switched the Tao.


    boom!


    The force of terror on Confucius Ping bombarded Zhou Wen like Jiutian Shenlei, and Yuying was subjected to the horrible taboo bombardment.


    Zhou Wen''s body sat still on the ground, forcibly carrying the horrific taboo force, and while the body was moving, he drew his sword to the blood-eyed black macaque.


    Everyone was desperate, and those who bear the brunt had closed their eyes with confession.


    But suddenly a blood-colored knife flashed, and the blood-eyed black macaque''s body was split into two halves, falling down to both sides.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 722： Taishang Kaitian

    Watching the blood-eyed black macaque dying, everyone felt a sense of escape, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Even Xu Tong is not an opponent of the blood-eyed black macaque, who is able to split the blood-eyed black macaque in half with a knife.


    Their heads couldn''t move, but their eyes could turn. Everyone looked at the place where Daoguang came from, but saw Zhou Wen sitting on the ground, holding a knife in his hand, and the blade had returned to the sheath.


    "Is he?" The girl sitting next to your sister frowned, and couldn''t believe that the blood-eyed black macaque was killed by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen returned to the scabbard, but the man was sitting there with his eyes closed, and he was not blown out by the strength of Confucius Ping, nor continued to read aloud.


    Because Zhou Wen forcibly confronted Confucius'' rules, Yuying bears the force of that horrible taboo, and it broke up after a short while.


    When Yu Yuying was broken, Zhou Wen originally thought that he would also be severely injured.


    But this is not the case. After the jade baby was broken, the power that made up the soul did not dissipate, but reorganized again, and the reorganization was completed in an instant.


    Is just a reorganized soul. It looks very weird. The shape is completely different from that of Yuying, and it has become a very weird thing.


    The current soul looks a bit like a three books, but it can''t be opened, and there are no characters on the cover.


    On top of the ancient book-like soul, Zhou Wen could not feel the powerful power, but Zhou Wen really knew that Dao Jue''s life and soul had been promoted successfully.


    Because he was on Confucius Ping at this time, the tactics in his body were still working, but the taboo power of Confucius Ping seemed to disappear, and it had no effect on him at all.


    I opened my eyes and looked around. I saw that your sister was still studying under the control of Confucius Ping. Zhou Wen knew that he was really successful.


    The fate of the soul has come, Zhou Wen is not in the mood to continue sitting here listening to them reading, and stood up to her sister and said, "Sister, thank you for your care these days, I''m leaving."


    Zhou Wen didn''t like to say some farewell words, and she happened to be studying and couldn''t talk to him. Zhou Wen waved to her, then turned out of Confucius Ping, leaving with a sheep and a bird. Kongshan.


    Everyone saw that Zhou Wen was able to come and go freely on Confucius Ping, and was not affected by the strength of Confucius Ping, so they were convinced that the man who had just cut the blood-eyed black macaque was Zhou Wen.


    I waited until the end of my reading time, and then everyone recovered his freedom.


    "I have seen it for a long time, Xiao Zhou is extraordinary, and I was really expected."


    "You expect a fart, before you counted your favorite saying he was stupid."


    "What do you know, I deliberately made jokes with him. How could an average person have such great perseverance, he is obviously not an average person, and I have long seen that he is different."


    "I think he is just under the age of twenty, and he has such a practice, I am afraid it is not from the family of six heroes, right?"


    "I think it''s very possible. In addition to the family of six heroes, which one can cultivate such a young talent?"


    Sister Gui Gui couldn''t listen anymore, and they said at a glance, "Is there any surname Zhou in the family of the six heroes?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be!" Everyone looked at each other, and couldn''t guess for a while what Zhou Wen was from.


    The girl looked at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure, but her mood was a little complicated.


    Zhou Zhouwen left Wulongkou directly. His identity must have been revealed this time, so he did not go to other dimension fields of Wulongkou.


    Mainly because there is no small hand pattern found in Wulongkou. If you really want to stay here to study, I am afraid that it will not be able to study the entire dimension of Wulongkou for a year and a half.


    When he was nowhere, he summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, while Zhou Wen rode on the cow while checking the information in the mobile game.


    The life and soul of the martial arts are no longer evaded by the gods, and there are new changes again.


    Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing (Perfect Body): When chaos is not divided, there is no sky, no earth, no yin and yang, no sun, no moon, no crystal, no light, no east, no west, no south, no north, no front, no back There are no gardens and no squares, tens of billions of changes, immense, invisible, natural and empty. Extremely poor, boundless and infinite, but too high ...


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand what this introduction meant, but it seemed to be very powerful, but he didn''t know what it was useful for.


    When the previous state of no-no-taboo and the avoidance of the two souls by the gods were only in consciousness, there was no way to summon them.


    Now transformed into Taishang Kaitian, Zhou Wen was moved by heart, and the life soul like the ancient jade book appeared in front of him, but he was clearly called Taishang Kaitian, but there was no word on it, and Zhou Wen could not translate it I opened it, researched it for a while, and found that its effect is still only the resistance to taboos, but no other effect was found.


    Zhou Wen tried it again in Huangquan City, and found that the power of Huang Quancheng''s taboos had no effect on Taishang Kaitian, and Zhou Wen can now be said to have no taboos.


    The jade infant during the period of avoidance of the gods could not persist in Huangquan City for a long time, and Zhou Wen was unwilling to be tortured, so he has not been able to reach the seat of Huangquan in the game.


    Now there are Taishangkaitianjing, many taboos are invalid for Zhou Wen and Scarlet Villain, Zhou Wen controls Scarlet Villa along the slab road, and the numbers on that slab road are no longer displayed.


    However, when stepping on the slate, there will still be ghosts appearing, Zhou Wen beheaded and killed, and soon ascended to the seat of Huangquan.


    But in the game, but did not see the owner of Huangquan City, after Zhou Wen struck the golden bell, the golden seat of God automatically separated, revealing the door to leave.


    �뿪 Leaving from the portal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Scarlet Villain came out of the copy of Huangquan City.


    "Is the copy of Huangquan City just like this? There isn''t even a mythical boss?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong.


    Thinking of what Huang Quancheng said to him at the beginning, Zhou Wen moved: "Does it really have to be like the Huang Quancheng said, put all the criminal chambers up again, and bear all the punishments, then you can see the real Huangquan City. What is the real Huangquan City like? "


    Zhou Zhouwen was interested in Huang Quancheng''s secrets, but thought that those punishments would be subject to it again, Zhou Wen gave up.


    "Wait for a chance in the future, take Li Xuan to a trip to Huangquan City in reality, and let him be punished again, you can know what the real Huangquan City is like." Zhou Wen hit his idea on Li Xuan.


    After Zhou Wenwen left Wulongkou, his deeds spread around Wulongkou. Everyone nearby knew that there was such a young man, but he did n��t know the specific name, only the surname Zhou.


    Nevertheless, the incident was still smelled by the inspectorate.

 Chapter 723： Antelope leads the way

    "Mr. Qiao, are you sure that the person who appeared at Wulongkou was Zhou Wen?" Shen Yuchi frowned, watching the report sent by Qiao Siyuan.


    "The age and appearance have been confirmed, and it is very similar to Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan respectfully replied.


    "Young people of this age have similar and normal appearances," said Shen Yuchi.


    "The station is saying, but I still think that the young man who appeared in Wulongkou is Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "What is the basis?" Shen Yuchi asked.


    "It is still under investigation, not yet, but my gut tells me that it is Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan said with certainty.


    Shen Yuchi was not angry with Qiao Siyuan''s seemingly irresponsible remarks. In fact, when he did this, sometimes his intuition was very accurate.


    Intuition is not just a simple guess, but a keen sense of the rules of events that has been cultivated after numerous events.


    ��� "If that young man is Zhou Wen, why do you think he will go to Wulongkou, and what is the next goal?" Shen Yuchi said with a grin.


    "According to information, from time to time someone has seen Zhou Wen near Luoyang from time to time, but I think that this should be an eye-catching method for the family to cover Zhou Wen. Based on this, Zhou Wen''s purpose seems to be more than just staying at Wulongkou It''s that simple. "


    Qi Qiaosi paused for a while, and then continued: "Based on speculation, Zhou Wen should not return to Luoyang next time. According to his current route, it should be heading north. I think he is likely to come to the imperial capital."


    "There are so many cities in the north, how do you know he will come to the capital?" Shen Yuchi frowned.


    "I have no evidence yet, but this kind of thing should still be prepared." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Yes, but Zhou Wen has become a climate, even if he has no shelter, it is not easy to move him." Shen Yuchi said with a moan.


    "Why don''t you go and discuss with the Xia family, maybe they are also interested in Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan said.


    �� Shen Yuchi naturally understood what Qiao Siyuan was referring to. He took a look at Qiao Siyuan and said meaningfully: "Then you go to Xia''s house for me and tell them about it."


    "Humble and obey." Qiao Siyuan ordered to leave.


    After Qiao Sisi left, the woman whom Shen Yuchi called "buttons" came out. Shen Yuchi said while looking at the documents, "What do you think?"


    "Qiao Siyuan''s attention to Zhou Wen seems to exceed that of Wang Mingyuan''s other disciples." Button said.


    "You mean, he has a plan for Zhou Wen?" Shen Yuchi looked up at the button and said.


    "I don''t know, I investigated him, just like you said in this round. This person is too simple. His life seems to be nothing but work. There are no obvious personal hobbies, no wives and children, and no Relatives and friends, there is not even a lover. Do not eat, drink, or gamble. It is difficult for him to imagine his age and status, how he did it. "Button said.


    "Maybe he is a workaholic." Shen Yuchi said.


    The button''s red lips slightly tilted up and continued: "You can say the same, but as a workaholic, he doesn''t seem to be so concerned about other jobs."


    "So why do you think Qiao Siyuan mentioned the Xia family?" Shen Yuchi continued.


    "There is no way to infer for the time being, but as far as I know, in recent decades, there have been many dead young geniuses. It seems that the Xia family is inextricably linked. If the Xia family knew that Zhou Wen had come to the capital, it might be true. You do n��t need a headache for adults, ��Button said.


    "Let''s take a look first and then talk." Shen Yuchi lowered her head and continued to work.


    Zhou Wenwen went over mountains and forests, and there were large forests everywhere. Although the storm of different dimensions brought great disaster to mankind, the earth was revitalized because it was not like reinforced concrete buildings everywhere.


    "What are you doing? Not over there, we have to go this way." When a three-way crossing was reached, Zhou Wenwen should go to the left, but the antelope walked to the right.


    No matter how many chamois, biting Zhou Wen''s horns and walking to the right, Zhou Wen had to follow.


    "What''s here? Why do you have to go this way?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange. Although the antelope was very willful and very cold, it never interfered with Zhou Wen''s actions.


    The antelope actually asked him to change direction, which made Zhou Wen feel strange.


    Nuo antelope did not answer, and walked in front of itself, as if he hadn''t heard what Zhou Wen said.


    If Zhou Wen stopped and did not leave, it would come to pull Zhou Wen and not let Zhou Wen turn back.


    Zhou Zhouwen studied the map. The road on the right was originally a highway, but there were too many dimensional fields, and there were a lot of banned creatures. They were abandoned because they were too dangerous.


    Wu Zhouwen felt that there must be something in it, but he was a little curious. He wanted to know what the antelope wanted to do, and he simply followed the antelope.


    However, Zhou Wen summoned the six wings to avoid any accident.


    The stunts have not been drawn yet. When free, Zhou Wen also drew a lot, but unsuccessfully, the success rate of the stunts is too low.


    In the original wide road of Hagi, many branches and roots appeared on the road due to the invasion of plants on both sides, and there were green vines.


    The big trees on both sides of Kushiro are very tall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The canopies are crowded together, and it is difficult to see the sun. When walking on the road, Zhou Wen felt that it was not much worse than walking in the woods.


    I walked and walked, Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong, there were woods all around, but in this large wood, there was no bird or worm, and the whole wood was quiet and terrible.


    Zhou Zhouwen has extended the range of crickets to the limit, and still no animal was found, not even an ant.


    "Why is this happening?" Zhou Wen could not help but frown slightly, secretly alert.


    The saiga antelope is still unaware, and still continues to walk in front. The bird stands on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and looks around curiously.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen said to the antelope in front.


    Antelope cannot speak at all. Even if it can speak, it does not have to answer Zhou Wen''s meaning. While Zhou Wen was hesitant to follow it, the antelope suddenly left the road and got into the grass next to it.


    The grass there was dense, and there were many vines entwined together. After the antelope had penetrated, there was no shadow immediately. Fortunately, Zhou Wen listened and could see the situation in the grass.


    After seeing the antelope digging into the grass, I walked in, and soon came to a clearing.


    The open space is quite strange, surrounded by lush plants, but in such a small area, no grass grows, just like a powerful herbicide.

 Chapter 724： 0 points and 0 turn rate

    The antelope came to the small open field and began to dig the soil with its hoof.


    "Is there any treasure buried there?" Zhou Wen was curious, got into the grass, and soon came to the open space.


    The saiga antelope is planing very quickly. When Zhou Wen arrived, it had been planed more than one meter deep, and the planed soil was piled beside it.


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the planed soil, and immediately knew why there were no longer plants. The planed antelope was not soil at all, but a grayish black ash, which looked like lime mixed with some metal powder.


    I stretched my head and looked inside the pit, and it turned out that the metal powder was still there.


    "Old sheep, what are you digging?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The chamois ignores him and still digs down.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "The antelope is usually very bullish, can''t see anything, and is the laziest, like an uncle. Now it digs its own pit, there must be good things below."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen said with a smile: "Lao Yang, you don''t see how easy it is to dig the soil with your hoof, or if I help you dig, what are the good things below, how do you divide me half?"


    The Gazelle looked at him, thought for a while, raised his front hoof, and compared to Zhou Wenbi.


    Zhou Wen looked at the mist and thought, "You have a hoof and no fingers, what does it mean to me?"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, the takin wrote two words "20%" on the ground with his hoof.


    Zhou Wenwen now understands what an antelope is more than a hoof. It has a fork in front of the hoof, which looks like a v sign, and can also represent two.


    "Twenty percent is too little. More points. How about four or six minutes?" The antelope ignored him and dug up again.


    "Two achievements and 20%, I help you dig." Zhou Wen felt that he was fine when he was idle. He helped dig for it, saving time and being able to share some benefits.


    The bongo antelope jumped out of the pit and pointed to the bottom, meaning to let him dig.


    Where Zhou Wen would dig by himself, he summoned the tyrant Beamon. The horns of the tyrant Beamon''s head are like rotating electric drills.


    What surprised Zhou Wen is that the metal powder below is really not an ordinary thing. The tyrant is so powerful than Meng that he can''t directly penetrate the metal powder layer.


    After digging for a while, they dug more than ten meters deep. The metal powder dug out became darker and darker, like black coal.


    And these metal powders have a smell, which is not bad, like the ink smell in a newspaper.


    "Lao Yang, what''s going on underneath? How deep is it to dig?" Zhou Wen knew that the antelope''s IQ was very high, and he could definitely answer him, depending on whether he wanted to say it.


    The bongo antelope stretches out its hoof and draws two words on the ground: "eight meters"


    "It''s still eight meters deep. It looks like we have to dig for a while." Zhou Wen calculated that the lower the metal ash, the harder it will be to dig. It is estimated that it will take about 40 to 50 minutes.


    I thought for a while, simply took out the phone and swiped the copy for a while, and waited until the tyrant dug out the thing.


    I brushed the copy for a while, and nothing good was brushed.


    The saiga antelope suddenly pushed him with his hoof. Zhou Wen knew that something had been dug. He walked to the deep pit and looked down, and saw that the tyrant Beamon had dug a deep pit of 20-30 meters.


    But the tyrant Bimen''s body is too huge, almost blocking the deep pit, Zhou Wen had to let it out first, and then look down.


    Sure enough, I saw something in the deep pit this time, it looks like a wooden stake with a diameter of 50 to 60 centimeters. The whole body is black, but there are annual rings on the cross section. It should be wood.


    The chamois pointed at the wood and pushed Zhou Wen again, apparently asking Zhou Wen to get the wood up.


    Although the wood looks large, Zhou Wen''s strength is not small now, even if the wood weighs a few tons, it will not stump him.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t want to take risks, but let the tyrant bemon go down and pull out the stake.


    The tyrant Bimen hugged the stake with his two claws and pulled it out fiercely. The stake was not pulled out directly, but moved a little, rising by 20 cm.


    The tyrant slammed up and pulled up, and the stakes exposed more and more. When the whole stake was pulled out, it was about three meters in length.


    The tyrant, Beimeng, put a stake on the ground, and Zhou Wen looked carefully, and found that it really was a piece of wood, it should be a section of some kind of tree, and the bark was kept quite intact.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know what kind of wood it was. The bark and heart were all black, which was almost the same as charcoal, but it was not dirty at all, and a bit cool.


    "Old sheep, is this the baby?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope aside.


    The Hartebeest nodded and turned around the wood for a few moments, as if examining something.


    "What''s the use of this wood?" Zhou Wen didn''t find anything peculiar to this wood. Except for being a little darker and heavier, nothing seemed special.


    The chamois pointed at the wood and pointed at Zhou Wen''s shoulder, which seemed to mean that Zhou Wen was carrying it.


    "If you don''t have a place to put it, I''ll put it away for you, and then ask me for it when you use it." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    The bongo antelope glanced at Zhou Wen, which made Zhou Wen feel ashamed, but did not expect that the antelope nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Wen overjoyed, reached out to lift the wood, and found that the weight was not as heavy as he thought, he could still lift it.


    Sugawara thought this week that the tyrant Bimen was so hard to pull it out that he should not be able to lift it.


    I opened the chaotic space, and Zhou Wen put that large piece of wood in.


    "Lao Yang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What''s the use of wood, you talk about it." Zhou Wen wants to listen to some news from Lao Yang, or even if the whole piece of wood falls in his pocket, only It''s useless.


    The old sheep ignored him, drilled out of the grass by himself, and then returned along the way. Obviously it came to dig this wood and did not intend to disrupt Zhou Wen''s travel route.


    He returned to Sanchakou, Zhou Wen walked in the right direction, and proceeded towards the direction of the imperial capital.


    After walking away for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong and felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Did I think too much?" Zhou Wen used �� to listen carefully and looked around, but found nothing wrong.


    After walking all the way, after entering a city, Zhou Wen found that something was wrong, because people who came forward, both men and women, looked at him with a strange look, and some women even looked at his face and smiled.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen wondered, although he thought he was pretty good, but he didn''t reach the point of being beloved. Now he is turning 100%, making his hair a little hairy.

 Chapter 725： Bull riding

    Zhou Wen quickly found a place where no one was, took a mirror out of the chaotic space, and took a picture of his own face.


    With this picture, Zhou Wen froze immediately.


    He had a dark "slave" character on his original bright and clean head, as if it had been painted with an ink brush. The writing of Long Fei Feng Wu was beautiful.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the situation? Are you doing a ghost?" Zhou Wen quickly rubbed it with his hands, but no matter how you rubbed it, the slave character seemed to have penetrated into the flesh and the skin was rubbed. Slave characters are still clearly visible.


    Lao Lao made a very innocent expression very humane, and then wrote a line on the ground with his hoof: "I let you carry it, you don''t carry it, it''s no wonder I am."


    "You mean that wood?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    The chamois nodded with a smile, looking at the slave characters on Zhou Wen''s forehead with admiration.


    Zhou Wenwen quickly got the wood out of the chaotic space. After placing it on the ground, he asked the antelope in a very distrusting tone: "Honestly, what is this?"


    The chamois looked at Zhou Wen innocently, and the expression seemed to say, "I''m just a sheep, I can''t speak."


    Zhou Zhou had no choice but to grit his teeth and asked, "Does the word on my forehead disappear as long as I carry it?"


    һ�� This time the antelope nodded very quickly, as if it was waiting for Zhou Wen''s sentence.


    Zhou Wen tried all kinds of methods, they could not remove the mark on his forehead, he could only hold the mentality of trying, lift the end of the wood with both hands, and then carry the wood with his shoulders.


    ľͷ This wood is really heavy, and with Zhou Wen''s power, it also feels a bit difficult to carry it.


    But now Zhou Wen looked in the mirror and found that the slave character on his forehead had really disappeared.


    Zhou Wenwen put the wood on the ground, the slave character appeared again, carried it again, and disappeared again.


    "Old sheep, what the **** is this, you can''t let me carry it all the time, right?" Zhou Wen now has the heart to kill the antelope, but he can''t beat it.


    The bongo antelope did not shirk this time, and used the hoof to draw another line on the ground: "Go to the imperial capital, cancel the contract."


    "You mean, as long as you get it to the capital, you can cancel this contract?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Seeing the antelope nodded, Zhou Wen asked again, "Will I put it away and take it to the emperor?"


    Zhou Zhouwen planned to put on a hat to cover the slave characters on his forehead. This piece of wood is so heavy that you don''t have to do anything to carry it.


    "Not afraid of death, you can." Antelope wrote a few concise words.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little bit painful, and said secretly in his heart, "I shouldn''t have been cheap when I knew this. I should share the benefits with the antelope."


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen realized that something was wrong.


    With the usual lazy inert of the antelope, it is impossible for it to dig the soil by itself, and Zhou Wen will definitely be helped.


    But this time it went to plan the soil by itself, and it was also so slow. Zhou Wen now recalls that the antelope clearly seduce him intentionally.


    "What kind of society is this? Even a sheep can be deceiving?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed, and it is too late to say anything. If you ask the antelope now, it will not help but it will make it look a joke.


    "It''s not just carrying a piece of wood to the emperor. What''s the big deal? I don''t have anything else for Zhou Wen. I have strength." Zhou Wen said, and he carried the wood.


    "He''s so heavy!" Zhou Wen took a few steps and felt a little sweaty.


    ľͷ The length of this wood is about three meters and the diameter is fifty or sixty centimeters. The density and weight feels similar to steel, which makes Zhou Wen feel a little hard.


    After walking half a street, Zhou Wen felt that it would be impossible to continue this way. He was afraid that he would be exhausted halfway before he had reached the capital.


    I thought about it, Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, he carried the wood, and then let Dawei King Kong Niu hold him, so that he could save some energy.


    "This is not a foul?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope.


    Hartebeest nodded without objection.


    Zhou Zhou was relieved and ordered Dawei King Kong Niu to continue on his way, carrying such a piece of wood, and he was in no mood. Now he just wants to hurry to the capital and get rid of the slave character on his forehead.


    "Is that man a fool? Riding a cow and carrying wood? Wouldn''t he put wood on the back of a cow?"


    "You don''t understand then, people are showing off."


    "Show off?"


    "Show off the strength, can move the giant wood, show off his mount, and can carry him with the wood."


    "Haha, it makes sense, but I feel a bit silly in how I look!"


    Wherever Zhou Wen went by, people gave him pointers, as if looking at a fool, and the return rate was higher than before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t listen or ignore it, just urged Dawei King Kong Niu to speed up his pace, hoping to leave the city as soon as possible and enter the wild, there would not be so many people watching him.


    "Interesting!" On the second floor of a coffee shop, three men were sitting by the window drinking coffee, and one of them saw Zhou Wen riding the Dawei King Kong Cow across the street.


    The other two men also looked to the street and immediately found Zhou Wen.


    One of the men suddenly flashed in front of his eyes and said to the other two men, "Dugugo, Zhang Chunqiu, why don''t we just use that person to make a bet and decide what the thing belongs to?"


    "Speak and listen." Dugu Song said blankly.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled and nodded: "As long as it''s fair, I have no opinion."


    "It must be fair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We guess when that person will put down the wood on his shoulder, who guesses the time is closest, then who belongs to that thing, what do you think?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Yes," Du Guge said directly.


    "I have no opinion," Zhang Chunqiu also said.


    "Well, you didn''t even suspect that I was here this time? Do you know him?" Xia Liuchuan looked at the two with a surprise and asked.


    "Wang Mingyuan''s disciple, Madam An Jialan''s adopted son, it is really a bit difficult to know this person now," Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It turned out that he was Zhou Wen." Xia Liuchuan thought for a moment, and then laughed again: "This is just right, a pure outsider as a gambling tool, we do not suffer, fair and fair gambling, and no complaints when we lose."


    After a pause, Xia Liuchuan went on to say: "If it is an ordinary person, after listening to so many rumors, it is expected that the wood will be put down soon. Since he is not an ordinary person, it depends on when he intends to put down the wood to rest. I guess this It won''t be long, it should be around seven in the afternoon, what do you think? "

 Chapter 726： Reze returns to sister

    "The closest city to this place, based on the strength of that cow, is estimated to be 7 or 8 o''clock in the evening. If Zhou Wen doesn''t want to stay out in the wild, there is a high possibility of living there. Reason. "Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "I can''t compare it to Brother Zhang, you can count it, just guess so." Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    "Then I guess, so let''s guess it at 7.01." Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly.


    "You guess 7.01, then I guess 6.59." Du Gu Ge also said.


    "Hello, is it a bit too much for you to bully people like this?" Xia Liuchuan said dissatisfied.


    Zhang Chunqiu laughed and said, "In fact, guessing time is too easy. I can''t see a different guess."


    "Don''t guess what time to guess?" Xia Liuchuan could not think of anything else to guess.


    "Let''s guess, which city is he going to take that wood with, what do you think?" Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Okay, I bet, this time I let you guess first." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "No, we write on the paper and then open it together." Zhang Chunqiu took the paper and pen to Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Song.


    Three people typed their own answers and opened them together.


    After looking at each other''s answers, the three of them looked at each other, because of the three of them, two wrote about the capital, and only Xia Liuchuan wrote about Kyoto.


    But Kyoto and the imperial capital have exactly the same meaning, but the local people of the imperial capital are more accustomed to using the term Kyoto.


    "It seems that this is not a gamble." Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    "It''s better to be simple, we bet he can reach the imperial capital alive." Du Guge said.


    "Yes or no, there are only two answers. How should the three of us bet?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It''s simple. It''s easy to live in the capital. After you die, you won''t be able to reach the capital. Are these three answers? The time limit is one month. What do you think?" Du Guge said.


    "It also makes sense, who chooses first?" Xia Liuchuan looked at Dugu Song.


    "Since I proposed the rules, I will choose the final one." Du Guge said.


    Zhang Chunqiu looked a little dignified, and after pointing for a while, he said, "If no one robs me, I''ll choose to die and go to the capital."


    "I won''t rob you, I choose him to live in Kyoto." Natsumikawa.


    "Then the remaining answer belongs to me, I guess he can''t reach the imperial capital." Du Guge said.


    "That being the case, let''s go together and follow him and see what happens." Zhang Chunqiu suggested.


    "Either way." Dugu Song stood up.


    The three men left the cafe together and followed Zhou Wen''s direction.


    Zhou Wen left the city carrying the wood. Although he was riding a Dawei King Kong cow, he still needed a lot of physical strength to carry the wood. When he left the city, Zhou Wen began to sweat on his forehead and his clothes were wet. Through.


    In desperation, Zhou Wen could only switch the ancient emperor''s scriptures and merge with the ancient emperor''s life and soul. With the powerful vitality blessing, he could continue to carry the wood.


    The Dawei King Kong Bull is not easy, it is much slower, and it can''t be compared in peacetime. It runs like an old cow trailer.


    Out of the city, not long after entering the mountain, the sky suddenly darkened, and the sky was covered with clouds, and thunder and lightning were like the faint faint dragon, occasionally flashing in the dark clouds.


    "Are it going to rain?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly when he heard the thunder, and stared at the thick black cloud layer.


    Dugu Brother, Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan are far behind Zhou Wen. They are not chasing very closely. Zhang Chunqiu, who can do it well, is here. Don''t be afraid to lose someone, and you don''t need to be too close. .


    At this time they also saw the dark clouds and thunder and lightning, but they were not as optimistic as Zhou Wen.


    "Spring and Autumn, what do you think?" Xia Liuchuan asked with a serious look at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a calculation: "Ominous omen ..."


    "Don''t take the type of other people who flicker, I want to hear the truth." Xia Liuchuan interrupted Zhang Chunqiu''s words.


    "The truth is that there is a banned creature coming out, and it should not look too weak, it seems you are busy." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Among the three, only Xia Liuchuan needed Zhou Wen to arrive at the imperial capital alive, and he was able to win the three bets. He naturally would not let Zhou Wen die like this. As long as he could win, Xia Liuchuan would not mind helping Zhou Wen.


    While they are talking, Zhou Wen has speeded up and wants to reach the city ahead.


    Unfortunately, the wood is too heavy, even if Dawei King Kong Niu runs hard, he can''t run too fast.


    "No!" Zhang Chunqiu walked while gesturing with his fingers, and looked around. Suddenly, his face changed and he screamed.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Liuchuan asked strangely.


    Before Zhang Chunqiu answered, he heard an explosion in the sky, and a thunderstorm fell from the sky and shot down in a mountain forest near them.


    It is strange to say that the lightning strikes the forest and flashes an electric arc visible to the naked eye. The forest shrouded by lightning is only a flash of thunder, but there is no fire.


    And this is just the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Large thunder and lightning continue to fall and fall into the forest, so that all the flowers and trees are covered with a layer of thunder and lightning, but those flowers and trees have not died, but they have become more and more spiritual. Shake.


    "Zheng Shanghui Xia Gua, Lei Ze Guimei, it seems that this is not good." Zhang Chunqiu said while calculating.


    Xia Liuchuan and Zhang Chunqiu have been together for a long time, and they also have some simple understanding of Gua Xiang. Wen Yan said: "Lei Ze Guimei should not be a dangerous Gua Xiang? I remember hearing you said, Guimei Gua That is to say, for greater benefits, it is necessary to pay a certain price in exchange, as if to marry her sister. "


    "Although what you said is not correct, it is not too much, but ..." Zhang Chunqiu''s words had not been finished, but he suddenly saw that the flowers and trees covered with thunder and lightning seemed to come alive, and they were all messy. Trembling, thunder and lightning shot out.


    The thunder and lightning that crisscrossed for a time shone over the three of Xia Liuchuan.


    Thunder and lightning of this level naturally did not have much influence on them, and Xia Liuchuan shattered the lightning.


    �� The sound of thunder blasted again in the sky. This time the thunder was particularly loud. The entire mountain range seemed to tremble. Among the dark clouds of the sky, a blue thunderbolt fell like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    The vast forest was destroyed, and a thunderous figure appeared throughout the body, appearing in the ruins of the forest.

 Chapter 727： hostel

    Yu Xia Liuchuan looked over and saw that it was a tiger with dorsal wings and a blue thunderbolt on his body, as if every cell was flashing with thunder and lightning.


    At that glance, the tiger saw Xia Liuchuan''s three of them at a glance, his wings fluttered, and he suddenly disappeared into thunder.


    "Not good!" Xia Liuchuan''s face changed, summoning an ancient sword, that ancient sword became two, four, four, and eight, and turned into a sword wall like a copper wall and iron wall, blocking Xia Liuchuan.


    Lu Dugu''s body retreats quickly like a ghost, and it''s incredible, Zhou Wen''s full use of Tianwai Fei Xian is just the same.


    Zhang Chunqiu fluttered his sleeves, and a rune appeared in front of him, turning into a big run, protecting his body.


    All in a flash, a cyan thunderbolt broke into the air and turned into a thunderbolt grid. The sword array and the rune array were instantly enveloped in the thunderbolt. No matter how fast the solitary song was, there was no lightning fast. Shrouded out.


    Rumble!


    The sword array was broken, and the rune was destroyed, and the power of thunder and lightning was like the punishment for destroying everything.


    "Ah!" The three of them screamed, their bodies were twitched by thunder and lightning, and their hair was smoking.


    Zhou Wen, who was carrying a wooden tree, glanced at the direction behind him with some doubts, and saw the thunder and lightning in the mountains far away. The roar was endless, and he could not help whispering, "Why is this thunder and lightning so terrifying, can it be said The thunderbolt has also changed? It seems that I still rush to the city in front and find a place to live. "


    Zhou Wenwen urged Dawei King Kong Niu repeatedly, hoping that it could run faster.


    But this guy was so tired that he couldn''t run any faster.


    Zhou Wen has some concerns in mind. The current heterodimension is limited to the Earth itself, and does not involve satellites from outside. Therefore, using the functions of artificial satellites, the Federation can also guarantee basic communications.


    If even satellites are affected in the future, communication means will become weaker.


    The thunders in the distance continued to thunder, one after another, the thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the sound of thunder was horrifying.


    Fortunately, there was no thunder and lightning in the vicinity of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen hurried along all the way and finally arrived at a nearby city at more than 6 pm.


    The thunder and lightning in Laoshan District is not so horrible in this city, but it is a bit cloudy, and there are drizzles in the air. It doesn''t feel cold, and the raindrops fall on the skin, which makes people feel a little refreshed.


    This city is relatively small, and the population loss is very serious after the dimensional storm. Today, there are very few shops open on both sides of the street, and even few pedestrians. It is estimated that most people have moved to big cities.


    This is also a good thing for Zhou Wen. At least not so many people who eat melon point and point at him who rides a cow and carries a tree. Only occasionally a pedestrian passes by, and he looks at him in surprise.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to enter the city, and I saw a small hotel. The door of the hotel was open, but there were no people in it. The tables and sofas were very messy. A lot of dust had accumulated on it. left.


    Zhou Wen went in to find a room and found that the bed and quilt were still there, and lived here.


    Anyway, he just took a break, and then went on his way. There was no high requirement for the place to live, and he could cover the wind and rain.


    "Wow!" It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen entered the hotel, and it was pouring rain outside. The rain seemed to be falling down with a basin. Just a while, the rainwater accumulated on the road. The sewers were a little busy. But here it is.


    "It seems that I can only wait for the rain to stop before I go on the road." Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to put down the wood on his shoulders, but the antelope suddenly pulled him and let him look to the ground.


    Zhou Zhouwen looked down and saw a few words on the ground. At first glance, the antelope wrote it with his hoof.


    "If you don''t leave the tree, you will die."


    "What on earth do you want? It''s still far away from the emperor, can''t I always carry it?" Zhou Wen said depressed.


    "I don''t know how to read? I can''t understand without leaving a tree?" Antelope gave Zhou Wen a scornful look and wrote a line on the ground with his hoof.


    "So, as long as the body does not leave the wood?" Zhou Wen laid the wood horizontally on the ground, and then sat on the wood himself.


    Consumption of the body is very serious, Zhou Wen can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    ľͷ This wood is deadly, even if the power of the soul of the ancient Emperor''s life is used, he still feels a bit overwhelmed.


    He stayed close to the wood, so he saved even the bed. Zhou Wenla brought a quilt to his body and lay on the wood to sleep.


    The takin is sleeping comfortably on the bed, and the bird is sleeping on the bed, and he covers himself with a blanket.


    The rain outside was so heavy that Zhou Wen didn''t dare to rush into the road and planned to wait until the rain stopped.


    "The ball ... is not so kicking ..."


    Zhou Wen was sleeping well, and suddenly a sound sounded, almost scared him up.


    Wu Haoxuan Zhou Wen still remembers that the body can''t leave the wood. He stiffly stopped his body, still sitting on the wood without jumping down.


    I opened my eyes and took a closer look. It turned out that the TV in the room was on and an old movie was playing.


    "I was almost scared to death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why did this broken TV turn on by itself?" Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that the bird did not know when it was awake, and was playing with a remote control with its paws.


    "Sleep, don''t bother." Zhou Wen reached out and sucked the remote control. Then he turned off the TV with the remote control. It was still early and the rain was still falling. Zhou Wen lay down and continued to sleep.


    I just fell asleep and was suddenly awakened by sound.


    "This trick is clearly called the old man cart, don''t you think I don''t understand ..."


    Wu Zhouwen was woken up again and saw that the TV turned on again and was playing the old movie again.


    "Xiaofeifei, please don''t make trouble? Let me rest for a while, I''m really tired." Zhou Wenzheng wanted to bring the bird''s remote control, but found that the bird didn''t hold the remote control at all. The device was still beside him, and the bird crawled out of the blanket and looked at him blankly.


    "What''s wrong? Did I run into the remote control myself? No ... no ... This hotel has been deserted for a while, and there is no electricity at all. How can the TV turn on?" Zhou Wen finally woke up completely. , Sit up and watch the TV carefully.


    At this point, Zhou Wen could not help but change the color, because the cable of the TV set hangs down, there is no plug at all, even if there is electricity in the hotel, this TV set cannot be turned on.


    "Let''s watch it later ..." The old movie on the TV is still playing. Zhou Wen frowns at the TV and uses �� to fully check the TV.

 Chapter 728： Caring person

    The ability to listen allows Zhou Wen to directly hear the internal structure of the TV.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t know much about components such as circuit boards, didn''t see any problems, and found no companion pets or dimension creatures, but found that there was a current flowing in them.


    "It can''t be without problems." Zhou Wen checked back and forth several times without seeing the problem.


    Try to turn off the TV with the remote control, the TV is turned off again, it looks no different from a normal TV.


    "What a hell, is it that the current generated by the thunderstorm went to the TV and gave it power?" Zhou Wen studied for a long time and didn''t understand why there was electricity in the TV, but he didn''t even believe it.


    "I''m going to see what''s going on." Zhou Wen used �� to listen to the entire hotel and the surrounding area. Even in the heavy rain, nothing could escape his ears.


    Zhou Zhouwen sat on the wood and stared at the TV.


    Boom!


    After a while, thunder sounded again in the sky, and it felt like the thunder was very close, as if exploding outside the building.


    Suddenly, the TV turned on by itself and started to play movies.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take me off ... ah, take off your clothes ... hey, what the **** are you doing ... what do you want to play with me ... it''s amazing, even if you are killed ..."


    Zhou Wenwen has been staring at the TV, and I have been monitoring all the components in the TV, but I don''t know what the reason is, suddenly there is electricity in the TV.


    No suspicious signs were found in the hotel or outside, that there were no people, no dimension creatures or anything.


    "Strange, is it really that the thunder and lightning were transmitted into the TV?" Zhou Wen felt that this matter was unreliable, not to mention that the thunder and lightning could not pass in. Even if it could pass in, it would only destroy those components and it would not be possible for the TV to work properly .


    һ�� Zhou Wen didn''t turn off the TV this time, just sat there and watched it. The TV was really full. Zhou Wen watched it for a while, and it was still playing.


    "Who can be worse than me!" A man on the television asked the sky miserably, and then fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help laughing when he saw here.


    Although it feels strange, this old movie is still very funny.


    "Even if someone is really making trouble, I leave here now and enter into the heavy rain, but suddenly I was conspired by others, just look at it first." Zhou Wen simply turned off the TV and slept on the wood on TV.


    �� Listening ability is always on. If there is wind and grass moving, Zhou Wen will be able to know the first time. Yuan Qi Jue has also been switched to Dao Jue, and Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing lives in the soul, which can also provide some protection.


    TV has been playing old movies, one after another, but nothing else has happened.


    After a long sleep, Zhou Wen suddenly heard footsteps from the hotel door, and immediately woke up. Under the ability of listening, he immediately saw a strange man running in.


    The man''s clothes were torn and ragged, his hair was black, and it looked like he had just been hacked by thunder.


    "Finally still can''t help moving?" Zhou Wen sat up and watched the man''s every move.


    After the man entered the door, he smelled left and right, and then came to the room where Zhou Wen lived.


    "It really came at me." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The man arrived at the door of the room. Zhou Wen was waiting for him to see what else he could do. I did not expect that the man reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, thought for a moment, and asked.


    People outside the knock gate said: "Zhou Wen, I''m here to tell you. You must be careful along the way. Someone wants your life, and there is more than one."


    "Who wants my life?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You should know the Dugu family and the Zhang family in the six major families of the Federation. The Dugu song of the Dugu family and Zhang Chunqiu of the Zhang family both want your life." People outside the door answered.


    "I have no resentment against them, why do they want my life?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    һ�� The people outside the door did not answer this time, but asked, "You should go to the emperor, right?"


    "Where do I go and what does it have to do with killing me?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe the person in front of him. This person seemed to have a problem.


    "They don''t want you to live in the imperial capital." People outside the door said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Don''t worry about it, anyway, you just have to be careful yourself." The man said to be ready to leave.


    "Who are you? Why tell me this?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "You call me a caring person." The man said a strong word, turned and went downstairs.


    If it wasn''t for his tattered, scorched black hair, he would be a bit chic.


    Zhou Zhouwen felt that the name of a caring person was a bit familiar, and it took me a while to remember it. Wasn''t that caring person often used in primary school composition?


    "Who the **** is this?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    ��Ȼ Of course he would not fully believe the words of this person, but it seems that the other party really does not have any malicious intentions.


    "Is he about to be a ghost on TV?" Zhou Wen was not sure at this time.


    The TV is still playing, and Zhou Wen doesn''t care about that much anymore. Let''s fall asleep and wait for the rain to stop. Anyway, this time the emperor is going to fix it. The soldiers will come to block it, and the water will cover it. Worrying is useless.


    Just a moment after I fell asleep, Zhou Wen heard that someone had entered the hotel again.


    Huh!


    After the man entered the hotel, he didn''t even sniff, went directly to the second floor, and ran towards Zhou Wen''s room.


    His shape is similar to that of the man just now. He is also in a torn outfit with black hair, but it doesn''t look like the same person. This figure is taller.


    "Is the Lord coming?" Zhou Wen was thinking about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man had arrived at the door, and he even raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen asked patiently.


    "Are you Zhou Wen?" The man at the door asked.


    "I am Zhou Wen, who are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m just an unknown soldier. If you''re happy, call me Anonymous. I''m here this time to tell you that someone is going to hurt you on your way to the imperial capital. You must be careful." Said.


    "Who is going to harm me?" Zhou Wen thought this was strange, and asked calmly.


    "It is the Dugu song of the Dugu family and Zhang Chunqiu of the Zhang family. You must be careful of them."


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    He said, "Why did you meet each other when you met, and see you again by chance." After that, the man went downstairs.

 Chapter 729： Information chaos

    "What kind of ghosts are these people actually engaged in? They have been split by Lei, and even one by one came to tell me to be careful of calculations? In the current world, have human consciousness reached such a high level?" Zhou Wen did not believe There will be such good things.


    "The two people should not go all the way, otherwise they only need to come once. It is not necessary for both to run over. But looking at the lightning scars on them, it seems that they have experienced similar injuries. What is going on? Zhou Wen thought about it, but he didn''t quite understand it.


    I changed to someone else and was so noisy, I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is not a person who is afraid of being upset. He lay down and continued to sleep, and then fell asleep again.


    After the Xinxinren and Anonymous came, Thunderstorm was a lot younger, and then gradually closed.


    When Zhou Wen woke up in the morning, the rain had stopped and the TV did not know when it had been turned off by itself.


    "Is it really the thunderstorm that caused the TV to run itself?" Although Zhou Wen was not convinced, there was no other better explanation.


    The phone rang suddenly, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was An Sheng who called.


    "Master Wen, are you now Weihui?" An Sheng asked directly.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "The Supervision Bureau has found your whereabouts. I''m afraid this trip is a bit inappropriate," An Sheng said.


    "I must go to the imperial capital, you can rest assured, I will be careful." Zhou Wen has nothing to do, if it is usual, he must turn back and return to Luoyang, at most not go to the imperial capital.


    He is carrying such a piece of wood on his body. If he doesn''t go to the imperial capital, he will stay away from the wood all day long.


    What''s worse is that staying away from the wood is only a standard for rest. If Zhou Wen wants to move the position, he must carry it, who can stand it.


    "If Master Wen still insists on going, it is better to change the route and travel speed. I revised the route for you." An Sheng passed a document to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen talked with An Sheng for a while, then opened the file that An Sheng passed on to him, and wanted to see how to go next, but opened the file and looked at it, his eyes widened.


    The contents of the file are not a map at all, but a dynamic emoticon. They are two tall tall men, only wearing briefs, one with their necks and one with their waists, dancing closely.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt dumbfounded and looked strange: "It should be wrong ... but why did An Sheng have such a picture ... or not ..."


    Zhou Wen shuddered, quickly shook his head to deny his thoughts, and sent a message to An Sheng asking: "Asheng, is your document wrong?"


    "Isn''t it the road map that was posted?" Anson quickly replied.


    "No, it is a dynamic picture." Zhou Wen directly sent the picture along with the information.


    After a while, An Sheng sent a message again: "There is something wrong with the information, I did not send it wrong, but the information you received is incorrect, the reason is unknown, it is no longer safe to use my route, and I will send a few The road map gives you these routes, how you choose to go, don''t tell anyone, including me. "


    "OK." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Lu Ansheng directly sent the sketch over. At first glance, it was drawn by hand. They are all routes from him to the imperial capital. He can choose one from which to go.


    Because the communication might be hijacked, An Sheng didn''t say much, let Zhou Wen be careful, and then ended the communication.


    Zhou Zhouwen researched the map, and then chose a route to continue on the road.


    In a cave in Qizizi Mountain, a charming woman locked by a chain is playing with some experimental instruments and seems to be doing research.


    �� The phone around her rang, and the woman glanced at the phone screen and found that the information was sent by Zhou Wen. When she thought about it, she suddenly had an invisible force, and manipulated the phone to open the message.


    The phone flew to the woman automatically, so that the woman could see the information above clearly.


    The woman frowned suddenly when she saw it.


    "Baby, I want you to be my slave tonight ..."


    "Well, Zhou Wen, your courage is really fat! Do you want to be a slave? I will meet you right away." The woman narrowed her eyes, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    As soon as the woman thought, the cell phone typed automatically, and a cell phone was sent to Zhou Wen.


    "Fulfill your wishes tonight."


    Zhou Wenzheng was walking on the road. Hearing the phone ringing, he took it out and saw it from the Emperor. He immediately turned it on. He was a bit at a loss and sent a message.


    "What do you mean? Did you send the wrong message?"


    "Did you send the wrong message? To whom was your message supposed to be sent?" The Emperor quickly returned the message.


    "How do I know who your message was intended to be sent to?" Zhou Wen felt more inexplicable.


    Lord Emperor did not return any more information, Zhou Wen muttered to himself: "Inexplicable."


    I took my mobile phone and continued on the road. Zhou Wen changed the previous route and detoured from another road instead of taking the old road.


    Although taking the old road may have an unexpected effect, but Zhou Wen''s probability of changing the route and not changing the route is one-half, but the probability of judging Zhou Wen''s route among those new routes will be much smaller, so Zhou Wen decided To change course.


    An hour after Zhou Wen went on the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xia Liuchuan also departed from another hotel in Weihui and followed Zhou Wen to continue.


    Their condition at this time looks a lot better. The day before yesterday, they encountered a mysterious dimensional creature. They almost put all three of them down there. Although they escaped in the end, they still suffered some minor injuries.


    I had Zhang Chunqiu''s calculations, they followed slowly, and they were not afraid to chase Zhou Wen.


    "It was unlucky yesterday. I encountered such a terrible dimension creature. Fortunately, I was smart enough to run fast." Xia Liuchuan said with a little sullenness.


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned and said, "I figured it out when I came out today."


    "How do you say?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "Today''s hexagram is still Lei Zegui." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "No, will something similar happen today?" Xia Liuchuan frowned.


    "I also hope not. It is said that the return of Lei Zemei is not a dangerous hexagram, but it seems a bit evil, so be careful." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Three people were out of the city. After walking along the course of Zhou Wen for two hours, they felt something was wrong. Between the mountains and the mountains, there seemed to be a pair of eyes faintly watching them, but they looked carefully. No dimensional creatures or humans were found.


    "No more monster moths will come out!" Xia Liuchuan felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 730： Love you for 10,000 years

    "I''m afraid it''s out," Zhang Chunqiu said, looking at the dark forest.


    Tuan Du Gu Ge said nothing, but there were many tiny bugs flying on the mountain forest.


    Although these tapeworms are not mythological, they have their own hidden skills and small size. It is not easy for ordinary creatures to find them.


    However, after the maggots entered the forest, they lost contact with Dugu Song at the same time. No matter how Dugu Song was called, they could not get their memories, which made Dugu Song''s face a bit ugly.


    "Come on ..." Du Guge said, spreading a pair of insect wings, and wanted to retreat along the same path.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan also summoned the ancient sword, Yu Jian flying, the straight line speed is not slower than the Dugu song, Zhang Chunqiu is also not slow, pull out a sign, you must escape into the ground to escape.


    But the movement of the three of them was only halfway, but when they saw the dark forest, they opened a pair of ghostly eyes, and those eyes were staring at them. They only felt that their brains were suddenly confused, and they couldn''t even open their eyes. opened.


    Huh!


    The three men fell to the ground, drowsy, and no matter how they struggled, their eyelids closed slowly.


    Zhou Wenwen was walking on the road ahead, but I felt that the surrounding forests were particularly quiet today.


    However, it is different from the way the antelope took him before. Although this road is quiet, there are many animals, but those animals seem to be particularly lazy and are still sleeping.


    Zhou Zhouwen felt something wrong, and he walked carefully, but he didn''t encounter any problems along the way. By the time he got to the next small city, it was already dark.


    I carried the wood for a day, and Zhou Wen felt very tired, so he found a hotel in this small city and stayed there.


    This small city is almost the same as the previous city, and people are almost gone. Zhou Wen casually found an inn-less hotel, and no one asked him for money.


    This night, Zhou Wen slept peacefully. When he woke up, he stretched a lazy waist and was full of energy.


    �� Nothing strange happened that night. Unlike the previous hotel, the TV didn''t turn on automatically.


    But Zhou Wen felt something wrong, his chest seemed particularly heavy, and when he looked down, he immediately screamed.


    I don''t know why, the clothes on his chest were lifted up, as if two big papaya were stuffed in the clothes, Zhou Wen hurriedly opened the clothes and looked at them, and suddenly found two things that should not have appeared on him.


    "Why is this happening?" Zhou Wen found that his voice became very feminine. He quickly took out a mirror and immediately found out that he had become a woman.


    Wu Zhouwen immediately thought of the message that the Emperor had sent him before, and quickly took out his mobile phone to send the message to the Emperor: "Master, have you turned me into a woman?"


    "Yes." Lord Emperor quickly replied the message, and readily acknowledged it.


    "Why? I haven''t offended you recently?" Zhou Wen asked angrily.


    "Why don''t you know it yourself?" The Emperor asked.


    "I really don''t know, you can tell me exactly what it is for, right?" Zhou Wen felt that something was a bit wrong. Listening to the voice of the emperor, it seems that he had provoked the emperor first, but he hasn''t been with him recently He has been contacted, and the Lord has not contacted him.


    "Did you forget the message you sent so soon? You still need me to say it?" Lord Di answered.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. I''ll ask you if you can, just tell me, what message did I send you?" Zhou Wen increasingly felt that there must be something wrong with this matter.


    Listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Lord Emperor seems to be aware of some problems. With Zhou Wen''s so afraid of death, how could he possibly die like that, and dare to send such a joke message.


    Lord Didi thought for a moment, and sent a screenshot of the previous message to Zhou Wen.


    "Baby, I want you to be my slave tonight ..." Zhou Wen looked at the screenshot and suddenly his head was dark.


    Originally wanted to say that this was not sent by himself, but looking at the chat history on the screenshot, it was indeed sent by myself.


    "No wonder Lord Emperor would be so angry, so it is. But I have never sent such a message. Lord Emperor wants to rectify me without having to bother with such a fake message. Is it because my account was stolen? Did someone use my account to send message to the emperor? "Zhou Wen was so skeptical.


    "Master, that message was really not from me. How could I send you that kind of information? Someone must have stolen my account and sent you that information." Zhou Wen wanted to explain things first, Let Lord Emperor quickly change his body back, he can''t go out to meet people like this.


    "What do you mean by saying that it is impossible to send me this kind of message?" The Lord returned a message.


    "You are a flower. How could I have any thoughts on a flower. Lord Emperor, believe me, even if I am playing a sow, I dare not make fun of you, you will change me back quickly Come on, "Zhou Wen explained.


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain it. Fortunately, after explaining, Lord Emperor became even more angry, and coldly returned a message: "Wait, you will recover."


    Then the emperor did not return to Zhou Wen''s information. Zhou Wen thought about it and did not figure out what went wrong. It was fine just now, why was he unhappy all of a sudden?


    But fortunately, it can recover, it is estimated that it is similar to the last cat change, and it will recover after a period of time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t leave, so he planned to stay in the hotel and wait until the transformation time passed.


    During this time, Zhou Wen restored his mobile phone to the factory state ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then downloaded the software again, changed the password, and used all the methods to prevent his account from being stolen again.


    Wu Feng Qiu Yan is practicing the knife as usual.


    Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. Feng Qiuyan generally does not answer the phone or read information during the practice of the knife, but he heard the message is a ringtone he set specifically. It should be sent by Zhou Wen, and Feng Qiuyan stopped. Practice your knife, then take a look at your phone.


    Sure enough, the information was sent by Zhou Wen. Feng Qiuyan opened the information and looked at it, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    "I used to have a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. I will regret it when I lose it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give me a chance to come again, I will Say three words to you: I love you. If I have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it is ... ten thousand years! "


    Xiao Feng Qiu Yan looked at this message, her expression became extremely complicated.


    "How can this be ... how can the coach treat me ... how can I refuse the coach so as not to hurt his self-esteem?" Feng Qiuyan thought entangled.

 Chapter 731： Coach, you are a good person

    Fiction Net, the fastest update I just want to play the latest chapter of the game quietly!


    "Didi ..." Zhou Wen was sitting on the wood and brushing the copy, and suddenly heard the ringtone of the mobile phone message, picked it up and found out that it was Feng Qiuyan.


    ���� "Coach, you are a good man. I believe you will meet the best person. I just want to practice my sword well. I don''t plan to consider personal issues at the moment. It''s really not because you are bad, but because of me ..."


    Zhou Wen was confused and wondered what was happening.


    Wu Fengqiu Yan is usually cool, except for practicing knives, he rarely talks to people. Why did he suddenly send such a strange message to himself? It is totally not his style.


    "Does he say that he was stolen like me?" Zhou Wen thought, and sent a message to Feng Qiuyan: "Xiao Yanyan, have you been stolen?"


    After receiving the information from Zhou Wen, Qiu Fengqiuyan saw the title of Xiaoyanyan and did not know why, and suddenly shuddered.


    �� The nickname was given to him by Li Xuan. He was usually used to being called. He didn''t feel anything. He didn''t care about it.


    I do n��t know why. Today I saw this nickname, but I felt a little weird.


    "There is no stolen number, coach, we are still students, and we should focus on our studies. And now the Federation is in hot water, the Federation is rising and falling, and the husband is responsible ..." Losing self-esteem, not being saddened by being rejected, and being able to work harder.


    Zhou Wen felt more and more wrong, and suddenly realized something, immediately sent a message to Feng Qiuyan: "Have I ever sent you a message before this message? If so, give me a screenshot."


    Zhou Wenwen took a screenshot of the first message Feng Qiuyan just sent to him, and he felt that something was very wrong.


    Sure enough, after a while, Feng Qiuyan sent the screenshots along with a sentence: "Coach, it''s really not that you are good enough, but I really just want to concentrate on practicing the knife now."


    Wu Zhouwen saw the sentence on the screenshot, and he couldn''t find a hole to drill down immediately.


    "I went to your sister, who the **** is the ghost?" Zhou Wen had a murderous heart, so if he went on like this, he would be driven crazy.


    No way, Zhou Wen first sent a message to explain to Feng Qiuyan about his stolen number.


    "Uh-huh, I know the coach, I won''t talk about it." Feng Qiuyan said to the information.


    "Don''t say go to your sister, I''m really stolen." Zhou Wen was crying, but Feng Qiuyan''s words reminded him.


    Zhou Wen hastily sent a message to all of his friends, telling them that their account was stolen. If there is any unusual news recently, don''t believe it.


    After a short while, someone gave him a message and said everything. Some people said he was cheated by the money and asked him to pay it back. Others said that he had confessed to her and asked him to take responsibility, but they were all jokes and no one else received any special information. Zhou Wen was relieved. Tone.


    Zhou Wen turned off the phone first, and then thought about the whole thing, it felt a bit wrong, it seems not just as simple as being stolen.


    "This incident seems to have happened since I checked into that hotel and the TV turned on automatically. Does it mean that there is something wrong with my cell phone?" Zhou Wen felt that there was a connection between the two things.


    He checked his mobile phone and found no problems. Everything inside the mobile phone was normal.


    For this reason, Zhou Wen also specially found the internal structure of this kind of mobile phone, and compared with the inside of his own mobile phone. As a result, there were no abnormalities, and no special components were installed inside.


    Restarted, Zhou Wen operated the phone again, cleaned up and restored the settings of the show, and did it again, I don''t know if it is useful.


    "No." Zhou Wen looked at the mobile phone interface and suddenly found a problem.


    Everything is normal, but the only thing that is abnormal is the power of the phone.


    In the past two days, Zhou Wen did not charge the mobile phone at all. Although he does not usually use the mobile phone, he has been in standby for a few days, and he has operated it for so long just now. Now the battery is still 100%. There is no loss, which is obviously not normal.


    When Zhou Zhou discovered this anomaly, he immediately thought of the TV that had been automatically turned on in the hotel before.


    "In the previous TV, I do n��t know why there is a current, so the TV will turn on automatically. Now the battery in my mobile phone will not consume power. Is it a ghost made of the same thing?" Zhou Wen checked the mobile phone with his ears. The battery, but it did n��t check the problem, I just felt that there was enough power in it.


    Although smashing the phone may solve the problem, but it is only possible. Zhou Wen thought about it and did not smash the phone by hand. He turned off the phone first.


    After waiting for a while, his body finally returned to normal and changed back to his original appearance. Zhou Wen took his mobile phone on the road.


    On the road, Zhou Wen has been paying close attention to that mobile phone, and his ability to listen always pays attention to the inside of the mobile phone, especially the battery part, but he has not found anything unusual.


    After reaching the next city, Zhou Wen stopped again to rest, and the phone was still quiet and nothing abnormal.


    But when Zhou Wen slept until midnight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ something abnormal happened, the phone that had been turned off turned on automatically.


    һ As soon as the phone was turned on, the program turned on automatically and started to play the old movie. Zhou Wen had already seen it in the hotel before.


    "The problem really is there." Zhou Wen can now be sure that there was a problem in the hotel on that thunderstorm day.


    Zhou Wen turned off the phone again. As a result, it didn''t take long for the phone to turn on automatically. Those old movies were still playing, and no matter how they were played, the phone''s power never decreased.


    Zhou Wen shut down a few times, the phone will automatically turn on, and simply will not turn off.


    Until the morning, the mobile phone itself did not move.


    Zhou Wen has been observing the battery of the mobile phone all night, and he can feel that the power in it fluctuates, and the fluctuation is very abnormal.


    "Can it be said that the current is a special dimension creature?" Zhou Wen thinks this possibility is very high.


    If the current inside is a companion, no one should use the companion pet like this, although it caused him some trouble, but it was not fatal.


    If his enemy has such an accompanying pet, it will not be used at all, it can completely cause him a more lethal blow, and it may even make him completely lost.


    "How can I get that current out?" Zhou Wen looked at the phone and thought to himself, how to determine if there was a dimension creature in it.

 Chapter 732： Gone

    "Smashing the phone? It is not very useful. It can run silently from the TV to my phone. It should also be able to be transferred to other places. It is more difficult to find its trace. Now it is in the phone, at least I know it. Where is it. "Zhou Wen secretly thought.


    "What kind of dimension creature is this? What is pure electric creature?" Zhou Wen used �� to listen to the monitor, but he could only feel the current fluctuation, and he couldn''t hear anything else.


    Zhou Wen carefully thought about it, the electric creatures he knew before were all kinds of powerful destructive force, especially the existence of barbecue.


    I was like an electrical creature that could enter electronic products, manipulate electronic products, and use his software to send messages. Zhou Wen also saw this for the first time. Do n��t say anything before, and I have never heard of it.


    If it is a traditional electric creature, even if it is a myth, Zhou Wen can also blast it forward.


    But this sneaky guy is not easy to deal with.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think of any good way for a while. She wanted to contact the Emperor on her mobile phone and ask if she knew the origin of this weird electric creature, and she was afraid that the information would be directly tampered with. Moth.


    After dawn, Zhou Wen took the wood and went to the mobile phone store. There are very few people in this small city. Zhou Wen turned around for a long time, almost turning the city over and over, finally found a mobile phone store and bought several new mobile phones. , And new phone cards.


    When I returned to the hotel, Zhou Wen placed several new mobile phones in front of me, and then I listened to monitor the internal current of the several mobile phones.


    Only the cell phone that he started with had abnormal current fluctuations. Zhou Wen left it on the table, then he took a new cell phone by himself, and went to the outside yard and dialed the number of the emperor.


    Fortunately, no one in the Emperor refused to answer the phone because it was an unfamiliar number. Zhou Wen secretly relieved and explained in detail what he encountered.


    "There is such a dimensional creature, I have never seen it before." The Lord did not even know the origin of this dimensional creature.


    After a pause, the Lord continued to say, "But from your description, it should have properties such as electromagnetic and possibly magnetic fields. It just destroys the mobile phone. I am afraid there is no way to destroy it. It can Easily move to another place. "


    "I think so too, just can''t think of any good way to deal with it." Zhou Wen said.


    The Emperor said, "Did your studies be in vain? Waves need to propagate through matter, and particles are affected by force fields. Even if it is pure electric energy, it cannot exceed this rule. Besides, why don''t you try a black hole-like power created by the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power skills. "


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt awkward. He had been thinking about the restraint methods of electrical creatures in myths and legends. He did not expect that the emperor was a dimensional creature, but instead told him about human scientific knowledge.


    "How do you know that Tymon Beamon is mine?" Zhou Wen suddenly responded. He didn''t tell the Emperor that Tymon Beamon belonged to him.


    "What do you do not know about this emperor?" Said the emperor dismissively.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen returned to the room, was trying to see if the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon was effective, and suddenly found that the special current fluctuation in his mobile phone was gone.


    Zhou Wen carefully checked several mobile phones again, and checked everything in the hotel that could be related to electricity. No abnormal fluctuations in current were found at all.


    "Why not?" Zhou Wen groaned for a moment, thinking of a possibility.


    He is probably the weird electric creature, overheard the conversation between him and the Emperor, so he has run away.


    He unconsciously searched for the middle of the night and found no problems. In the daytime, Zhou Wen had to set off on the road.


    After this time, there were no more abnormal conditions on the phone, and everything returned to normal.


    "That electric creature really escaped?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe it. Such a weird dimensional creature was frightened away by a few words.


    Not long after Zhou Wen left, three men entered the small city where Zhou Wen had stayed. The faces of the three people were a little embarrassed, their eyes were dark, and they looked like people who had been through seven or eight nights and were about to die suddenly.


    ���� These three people are naturally Xia Liuchuan, Zhang Chunqiu and Duguge.


    "You don''t think this is a bit wrong. The first time we met the terrifying electric beast, we were almost electrocuted. The second time we encountered another nightmare, and we almost never fell out of a dream. Why is such a powerful mythical creature just met by us? "Xia Liuchuan said.


    Duguge said with certainty: "It is definitely not accidental."


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned and said, "I think this matter may have something to do with Zhou Wen. Where he hasn''t been, there is nothing, but where he walks, we go again, and so many things happen.


    "What do you mean, it is Zhou Wen who is making a ghost in secret and wants to harm us?" Xia Liuchuan frowned.


    "That is not, he should not know that we are here, after all, we met him before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ is a coincidence in itself." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Liuchuan looked at Zhang Chunqiu puzzledly.


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned and said, "Have you found out that the wood that Zhou Wen has been carrying seems to be a bit problematic."


    ��Ȼ "Of course there is a problem. I have never seen such a wood. It looks a bit like a gloomy wood, but it is more solid than a gloomy wood." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "No, I''m not talking about this." Zhang Chunqiu reorganized his thoughts and then said, "Do you guys think that the wood is a bit wicked?"


    "Evil Qi?" Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Ge looked at each other with some doubts.


    Zhang Chunqiu saw that they didn''t speak, and it was estimated that they hadn''t noticed, so they continued to say, "I think the wood is a bit wrong, it seems a bit evil, and it doesn''t feel like a wood."


    "What isn''t it like wood?" Xia Liuchuan asked puzzledly.


    "How to say, it is generally cremation or ultra-low temperature decomposition. In ancient times, burial was popular at that time, that is, using a wooden coffin to pack a human body and then bury it in the ground. The coffin is different, but the evil atmosphere above it reminds me of the coffin. "Zhang Chunqiu expressed his feelings.


    "Coffin? You mean, there might be a dead body in that wood? Zhou Wen, he was carrying a dead body on his way? What''s he doing with this thing on his back?" Xia Liuchuan''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 733： Reze Guimei

    "I just said that the wood felt a bit like a coffin, but I didn''t say that it must be, maybe it wasn''t. Even if it was, there might be no corpse in it. Even if there was a corpse, it might not be a human body." Said around.


    "Then you said it, didn''t you wait? We can''t follow now?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "Follow, of course, follow this. This has to do with the guardian''s ownership. It doesn''t matter if you follow or not, but I must see the results with my own eyes." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "That being the case, what are you waiting for, go away." Xia Liuchuan said.


    The three were on the road again, but this time, they deliberately fell behind, albeit a little farther from Zhou Wen.


    But it didn''t take long before they felt wrong again. The surrounding fields seemed to be cloudy and windy, and their hearts were shaking a little.


    "Lao Zhang, why don''t I feel a bit wrong? You can count it again." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu, as he said, counted another hexagram, then his look became strange.


    Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Ge looked at his expression, knew that the situation was not good, and quickly asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    "The hexagram is still Lei Zegui." Zhang Chunqiu said with a grin.


    The faces of Xia Liuchuan and Duguge also changed. For the first time, Lei Ze returned to their sister, and they met the electric beast. The second time Reese returned to the sister, they encountered a nightmare, and now come again.


    "What''s wrong with this younger sister?" Xia Liuchuan said dejectedly.


    Xia Liuchuan''s words suddenly let Zhang Chunqiu''s mind flash a flash of light, and said with a little suspicion: "You said, will this Leuze Guimei''s hexagram be on the wood?"


    "What do you mean?" Neither Xia Liuchuan nor Dugu Song understood.


    "If my guess was correct before, the wood is really something like a coffin. You said, is there a woman in there?" Zhang Chun said in a fall.


    "What woman, if it is really a coffin, there should be a female body inside." Xia Liuchuan corrected.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a woman or a female body. These days, no matter how I count, it turns out that the hexagrams are all sisters of Lei Zegui. I think this matter must be inseparable from that wood."


    What else did Xia Liuchuan want to say, but suddenly he heard a roar, the field next to it cracked, and a huge earth dragon emerged from it.


    Zhou Wen walked in front. Although the atmosphere along the way felt a little weird, except for the electrical dimension creature, he didn''t encounter any other strange things.


    Zhou Wen had no thought at all and went to see other dimensions. He could walk along the way, rested if he could not move, and hurried in the direction of the imperial capital. He just wanted to send this broken wood out as soon as possible.


    Zhou Wen himself was fine, but the three people who followed Xia Liuchuan suffered bitterly. On the way, they were like Tang monks, they went through various hardships and hardships, and several times they almost lost their lives.


    In the end Xia Liuchuan couldn''t bear it anymore, he decided to take a detour to return to the imperial capital Xia''s house.


    Zhang Chunqiu decided to follow up, but Dugu brother did not plan to follow.


    "Little master, everyone has already come, when will we start to act." The people from Dugu''s house came to Dugu Song, saluting.


    "The plan is temporarily cancelled," Du Guge said.


    Everyone was stunned, and one of them wondered: "Young master, why should you cancel it? This is a major issue that affects whether you can contract with the guardian."


    "It''s not clear for a while and a half, I will explain this to the elders of the clan, you just do what I say." Du Guge said.


    "Yes." The crowd just came here, didn''t even sit down, and turned around again.


    Xia Liuchuan rushed back to the Xia family all the way. He wasn''t really afraid that he would be in danger when he followed, but because he had already received the news. The Xia family was going to fight him before Zhou Wen entered the capital. Xia Liuchuan had to rush back. Persuaded Xia Dongyue to let Xia Dongyue give up this action.


    The wood that Zhou Wen was carrying had some evil doors. Xia Liuchuan was afraid that the Xia family would be planted here this time.


    Xia Liuchuan went light on the road and chose the nearest road, and returned to the capital much earlier than Zhou Wen.


    "Ruchuan, why are you back? Didn''t I let you follow Zhou Wen?" Xia Dongyue frowned when he saw Xia Liuchuan.


    "Uncle Yue, can you cancel this operation?" Xia Liuchuan was in a hurry because he might not be able to persuade Xia Dongyue on the phone, so he hurried back to make things clear in person.


    "Why cancel?" Xia Dongyue asked Xia Liuchuan.


    "Zhou Wen carried a wicked wood to the imperial capital. The wood has a strange origin, and the wicked wood is very strange. I''m afraid he will have trouble now." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "A piece of wood?" Xia Dongyue was a little puzzled. Xia Liuchuan has always been not afraid of the sky. How can a piece of wood make him so cautious? This is completely different from Xia Liuchuan''s personality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ �� ����Follow the three of them to Zhou Wen and say what happened.


    "Zhang Chunqiu speculates that the horrible mythological creatures we encountered on the road are all related to that wood, and I think it is very possible." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It sounds reasonable, but even so, it doesn''t mean that we can''t move Zhou Wen. We choose to start near the imperial capital. The dimension field here is under our control. Don''t worry about breaking the forbidden creature to make trouble." Xia Dongyue Shen Then said.


    "Uncle Yue, why take such a risk? Zhou Wen and the Supervisory Bureau''s grievances are known to the entire Federation. Most likely, this time he came to the Imperial City, he was directed at the Supervisory Bureau, so why bother us with guns? What about? "Xia Liuchuan continued to persuade.


    Xia Dongyue shook his head and said, "This is the meaning of the old man. You also know the old man''s temper. No one can change what he decides."


    When Xia Liuchuan heard the word "Father", his heart suddenly became half cold, knowing that this action had become a foregone conclusion, I was afraid that it could not be changed.


    "Ruchuan, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the wood may be a little strange, but with the knowledge of our Xia family, there is no need to pay attention to it. It is only a Zhou Wen. It is not difficult to take him." Xia Dongyue filmed Xia Liuchuan His shoulder said, "Since you are back, just stay at home and I will let the people in the East Hospital do this."


    "I hope so." Xia Liuchuan always felt that it was not so easy to succeed, but there was nothing he could do.


    The grandfather of the Xia family is the supreme existence of the Xia family. Even if Xia Dongyue, who has become a member of the House of Lords, did not dare to disobey, no one could convince him.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 734： Standing on top of the Forbidden City

    Although Xia Liuchuan was a little worried, he had no choice but to leave Xia Dongyue''s office.


    "Brother, do you seem to have something to do with it, because you didn''t get the guardian''s cocoon?" When Xia Yueyue saw Xia Liuchuan, she saw Xia Liuchuan''s brows frown, and asked with concern.


    "Zhou Wen is on his way to the imperial capital. The old man has ordered the people in the Eastern Hospital to bring him back before the imperial capital." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Why did the old man bring Zhou Wen back?" Xia Xianyue didn''t know about it. After listening, her face changed slightly.


    Xia Liuchuan quickly stopped Xia Xianyue from continuing to speak, and looked around, seeing that no one else was passing, so he whispered, "You know this thing, don''t mention it, don''t tell anyone. And, Do n��t ask more about the old man, do you understand? ��


    "Why?" Xia Xianyue still didn''t quite understand.


    In fact, Xia Xianyue''s impression of the old man is very vague. Although the old man is the real owner of the Xia family, but Xia Xianyue is so big in Xia''s parents, he has seen the old man countless times.


    In her impression, the old man was a serious old man in a white robe. Only some of the important sacrifices of the Xia family appeared occasionally. He usually lived in the eastern courtyard.


    The East Courtyard is also a forbidden area in the Xia family. Without the call of the old man, even Xia Dongyue cannot enter and leave the East Courtyard at will.


    Only those who are responsible for taking care of the living of the elderly can enter the Eastern Hospital.


    Most of those who are responsible for taking care of the father''s daily life are not from the Xia family, but they are loyal to the father one by one, and will not have any doubt or hesitation about the order of the father.


    When Xia Xianyue was young, he once met an elder of the Xia family. He didn''t know what had been wrong. He was forcibly arrested by the people in the East Hospital and never came out after entering the East Hospital.


    "Don''t ask why, believe me, I won''t hurt you." Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue said to each other.


    "I see." Xia Xianyue nodded slightly.


    "Go to rest. Now that this matter has been handled by the Eastern Hospital, we don''t need to worry about it anymore." Xia Liuchuan seemed to have some thoughts and went back to his place of residence.


    But before the door was opened, someone came over and said that he wanted to see him.


    Xia Liuchuan was shocked. He had already guessed why the old man was looking for him.


    Xia Liuchuan took a deep breath and followed the housekeeper towards the Eastern Hospital.


    If it is not necessary, Xia Liuchuan would rather not enter the Eastern Hospital for the rest of his life.


    In fact, when he was a child, he really liked to go to the East Courtyard, and the old man also liked him very much. Other people in Xia''s family were not allowed to enter the East Courtyard at will, but he was authorized by the Old Man to go in and out freely.


    At that time, Xia Liuchuan was supposed to be windy and rainy. Even if he picked up the flowers and plants planted by the father himself, the father just smiled and never punished him.


    But after fifteen years old, Xia Liuchuan rarely went to the Eastern Hospital. Although his privileges were still there, he was reluctant to go again.


    Stepping into the familiar garden and looking at the familiar furnishings and flowers, Xia Liuchuan''s mood was incomprehensible.


    "Xiaochuan, Dongyue has told me all about you. You can rest assured that I will let Zhou Wen live in the imperial capital, let you win the bet, and get the opportunity to contract with the guardian." An elderly man in white robe sat in Shiting , Feeding the carp in the pond beside Shiting.


    "It bothers you," Xia Liuchuan said, bowing slightly.


    He is a man who fears nothing, and dares to do anything, but in the presence of this old man, he dares not to act arbitrarily.


    The old man continued to feed the fish and said, "It doesn''t take much thought, just take it easy. After you have contracted the guardian, I want you to bring Zhou Wen back to me with your own hands, can you do it?"


    "Master, everyone around you is better than me, why must you let me go?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "If you don''t want to, let Zyue go," the old man said lightly.


    Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just nodded: "I know, I will go and bring Zhou Wen back."


    "Remember, you are the master of the Xia family in the future. No matter how strong the people below are, they are always just people." The old man said.


    "Liuchuan understands." Xia Liuchuan said with a bowed head.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the imperial capital all the way, so he didn''t encounter any strange things, except that the wood was too heavy, which made him rush to the road, and there was no trouble.


    When Zhou Wen saw the boundary stone of Emperor Capital from a distance, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Old sheep, where will the wood be placed after the imperial capital?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope aside.


    The antelope wrote on the ground with a hoof: "Stand on top of the Forbidden City."


    Zhou Wen stared at the words written by the antelope.


    The Forbidden City of the Imperial Capital is now a very special dimension field, and it is also one of the most valued dimension fields in the Xia family. Its importance is not under the ancient sword grave.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since the dimensional storm, the Xia family has blocked the dimensional realm of the Forbidden City from anyone.


    If he himself wants to go in, relying on the ability of the invisibility clothes, it should not be difficult to go in.


    But if you want to carry such a big guy into the Forbidden City, it is impossible for the **** to be unaware of the ghost, and it is bound to conflict with the Xia family.


    "Lao Yang, didn''t you really pit me intentionally?" Zhou Wen seriously suspected that it was because he forcibly pulled the old sheep out to go with him, so the old sheep intentionally pitted him.


    The antelope ignored him and stepped over the boundary of the imperial capital.


    Zhou Wen had to follow up, and now he has no choice.


    Zhou Wen travels relatively few times and has never seen a city as large as Emperor Capital. Compared with Luoyang, Luoyang seems to have a small family size in terms of size and number.


    Because there were too many people, Zhou Wen did not ride on a mighty King Kong bull and walked forward with his own wood.


    Although it is the capital of the emperor, when they saw Zhou Wen carrying such a large wood walking down the street, they all looked sideways.


    Zhou Wen originally planned to contact Wang Lu''s after arriving at the imperial capital. But now carrying a large piece of wood, it is not good to invite her to eat. Zhou Wen simply did not contact her first, and after the matter of this piece of wood was resolved, it was not too late to contact her.


    I found a hotel and stayed. The room price was quite expensive, but Zhou Wen paid it quickly and booked a room for a week.


    It is relatively close to the Forbidden City. You can see the Forbidden City in the distance from the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room. This is why Zhou Wen chose to live here.


    "How can I get this wood in?" Zhou Wen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the ancient Forbidden City in the distance, and many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 735： Creditors come

    Since entering the imperial capital, Zhou Wen feels that there are all kinds of eyes staring at him, and the person staring at him is definitely not just one or two.


    Under such surveillance, it is almost impossible for God to enter the Forbidden City without knowing it.


    "Do you want to break?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    Although his current strength can be regarded as the top in the Federation, and there are many mythical companions, but he may not be able to take advantage of a hero family.


    After all, people have been in business for decades. Even if there is no mobile phone to brush resources, they will certainly get a lot of resources in reality.


    What makes Zhou Wen a little strange is that although there are a lot of eyeliners staring at him, but he has been in Didu for so long, no one has attacked him.


    "When did the Supervision Bureau become so good-tempered? It hasn''t even bothered me yet?" Zhou Wen felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Zhou Wen guessed nothing wrong. When he was on the road, something should have happened.


    However, due to an accident, the original orphan who had originally planned to suspend his operation, the Supervision Bureau was waiting for Xia''s shot, and Xia''s family wanted to let Xia Liuchuan win the bet, which made him safe. Arrived at the capital.


    Now the Xia family is waiting for Xia Liuchuan to sign a contract with the Guardian, so it will be so peaceful.


    While thinking about it, I felt that a companion pet sent a wave, and the demon devil who had evolved again before finally evolved.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the attributes of the Demon Devil in the game.


    Blasting Demon: Epic (evolvable).


    Life Frame: Lawless.


    Life Soul: Destroyer.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: death list, timed blast.


    Associated state: self-explosive device.


    The attribute is a normal improvement, the skills have not changed, but just one more soul.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Demolition Demon in the game, and it didn''t change much from the legendary appearance, and looked like a very modern single armored soldier.


    "Let me see what effect your life soul has." Zhou Wen asked the Demolition Devil to use the destroyer life soul.


    Zhou Wen was moved, and the red liquid in the glass tube on the back of the demon man was injected into his own body through the pipe, and then Zhou Wen saw that the armor of the demolition man was emitting a strange red flame, full of body Dangerous.


    Blasting Demon is like a stimulant. His speed and strength have been greatly improved, and his skills have also been strengthened.


    It took at least thirty seconds to complete a timed blast before, but under the blessing of the destroyer''s life and soul, he actually completed a timed blast in less than three seconds, improving the efficiency by ten. Times.


    "This destroyer is a bit strong!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The demons used to blast demons were too slow to use, so it was not convenient to use them.


    Although the speed of a skill is still a little slower in three seconds, it is much worse than that of instantaneous skills, but considering the special skills of blasting Demon skills, three seconds is already quite powerful.


    "You can consider using a demolition demon to make some time bombs nearby. If someone wants to sneak in on me, let them come back." Zhou Wen thinks so, here is a hotel after all, in case the workers who clean the room are injured Oh no.


    "If the Demolition Demon is promoted to mythological level, maybe time bombs can be instantaneously, then it''s so cool." Zhou Wen was expecting the growth of Demolition Demon in this way.


    The doorbell rang, and Zhou Wen listened with a hoe, and suddenly he stopped. It was Wang Lu who stood outside the door.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the door, and Wang Lu saw him, and said with a little disappointment: "The emperor hasn''t notified me of this creditor when you come, do you want to blame me?"


    "Sorry, I encountered some troublesome things, and I planned to contact you after I solved them. I didn''t expect you to come. By the way, how do you know that I have come to the Imperial City?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What''s weird about this is that our royal family has a certain amount of weight in Didu. I do n��t know if you are such a famous person coming to Didu. The news just kept flying around in my ears, noisy. People can''t sleep. "Wang Lu said.


    "You also know that I''m in trouble right now. I don''t have time to accompany you for dinner for a while, so you should go back first and go to you when things on my side are resolved." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen mainly didn''t want to involve Wang Lu in his own affairs, but Wang Lu listened, but he smirked and said, "If you want to rely on the account, you can say directly, why should you make so many excuses. Since I can come to you, I am not afraid of trouble. You twitched and said so much, wouldn''t you even have time to go downstairs to eat together? "


    "It''s not time, it''s really inconvenient." Zhou Wen pointed to the wood under his **** and said, "I have to take this thing with me. You see, I take it with me. Where is it more convenient to eat?"


    "What is this? What do you take with it, just put it in the room. If you feel unsafe, I will let you look at it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Lu said.


    "It''s not a matter of security or insecurity. It''s that I can''t leave it. I have to take it with me, because it''s hard to say." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    Wang Lu thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter. You can take it with me. I''m looking for a place where there is very clean, and a few more pieces of this wood can also be put down."


    "This is not good, do you know that I have a bad relationship with the Supervision Bureau, and here is the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau ..." Zhou Wen was really reluctant to let Wang Lu get involved in his affairs.


    "Don''t talk so much. I don''t like to listen. You can just follow me." After knowing this for so long, Wang Lu still knew something about Zhou Wen''s temper. Don''t talk nonsense with him, just pull him away.


    "I''m afraid of affecting the people in your family." Zhou Wen had no choice but to clarify.


    "As I said just now, I dare to come, naturally I''m not afraid. Although the Supervision Bureau has great powers, it can''t treat me. You can rest assured, follow me quickly, in order to eat your meal, what will I do in the morning They have n��t eaten, they are starving now. ��Wang Lu said.


    The bird consciously flew over Wang Lu''s shoulder, and even the old sheep took the initiative to follow him, courting to follow Wang Lu, Zhou Wen had to pick up the wood and follow Wang Lu.


    Looking at Wang Lu, who was teasing the bird in front, Zhou Wen was in a good mood. Under such circumstances, Wang Lu still wanted to come to him. It was indeed very difficult. Ordinary classmates, at this time I am afraid that he would stay away from him.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Wang Lu was taking him to a restaurant or the like, but who knows, Wang Lu has been taking him to an old-fashioned ancient building complex.


    After walking around the alley for a while, I entered the courtyard of one of the ancient buildings.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 736： Genius accident

    After entering the yard, Wang Lu''s expression became serious: "Do you know, you are in danger now?"


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I know."


    "Knowing that you are still here, do you feel uncomfortable without being beaten one day?" Wang Lu gave him a white glance.


    "I didn''t even think of coming here this way." Zhou Wen originally planned to use the invisible clothing to enter the imperial capital. He would never let others know that he had come to the imperial capital.


    But now he is carrying a large piece of wood, even if he is invisible, it is useless. The invisible clothing cannot cover such a large piece of wood. A piece of wood is suspended in a vacuum, and everyone knows that there is a problem.


    "You''re afraid you don''t know the current situation. If it''s just the Inspectorate looking for your trouble, it''s better. With your ability, plus I can make eyeliner for you, it should not be difficult to cope. But now I want to move Your people are not only the supervisory bureau, but also the real master Xia''s family. It is easy for you to come to the emperor, but if you want to leave, it is not so easy. "Wang Lu said.


    "Why did the Xia family deal with me?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    He and the Xia family aren''t any deep hatred. The Xia family has no reason to kill him?


    "The relationship between them is very complicated. Let my grandma tell you later." Wang Lu said, and went to Tangwu.


    "Grandma, I brought my friends." Wang Lu shouted into the lobby as he walked.


    "Crazy girl, come on, what are you shouting?" A voice came from the backyard, and then an old woman came over from the backyard.


    The old woman looked very old, and her hair was already gray, but I do n��t know why, but her face had almost no wrinkles. She looked good in temperament. When she was young, she must be a beautiful woman.


    "This guy is Zhou Wen you often mention, right?" Said the old woman, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "I never mentioned him often, but he owed me so much and didn''t pay it, so I only mentioned it once in a while. I was afraid that I would forget it," Wang Lu said, holding the old woman by the arm.


    "That''s the way it is." The old woman looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Boy, look at you at a young age, how did you learn to borrow money? And you still borrow female students'' books, you won''t want to eat soft rice. Right? "


    "Granny Wang, this is not the case." Zhou Wen wanted to explain.


    But before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the old woman: "But it doesn''t matter. Our Wang family has nothing else. It is rich and ca n��t finish eating. You should be good and often come to help. Eat something, it doesn''t matter if we stay, our Wang family happens to be missing a son-in-law ... "


    "Grandma, what did you say?" Wang Lu flushed: "Zhou Wen is just my classmate, not what you think."


    After a pause, Wang Lu said, "Grandma, you must know Zhou Wen''s situation. Tell him how dangerous he is now."


    Grandma Wang listened to Wang Lu''s words before converging her smile: "Go inside and talk."


    Zhou Wen followed them into the hall, and Wang Lu motioned for Zhou Wen to sit down, and then she went to make tea for Grandma and Zhou Wen herself.


    "Grandma Wang, listening to Wang Lu said that the Xia family wanted to get in trouble with me, but the Xia family and I shouldn''t have too much holiday, why should they deal with me?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking.


    Grandma Wang nodded and said, "The crazy girl is right, Xia''s family is likely to shoot at you. You shouldn''t come to the capital."


    After groaning for a while, Grandma Wang continued to say, "Crazy girl is willing to take you here, but I did not treat you as an outsider, and I will not say those words that are told to outsiders. Then all these words I said, all It''s just a guess, it''s not necessarily true. So after I say it here, you can just listen. "


    "Grandma Wang rest assured, I''m not a talkative person." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you talk too much, anyway, I wo n��t recognize what the Wang family said today." Grandma Wang said with a smile: "According to my guess, the reason why the Xia family will strike you is not because of yours. The teacher is Wang Mingyuan, and it''s not because you lost the vitality of the Xia family in the Holy Land. "


    "Why is that?" In addition to these two, Zhou Wen really couldn''t figure out what else he and the Xia family had to do.


    Although the magic baby ��s magic sword was taken from Xia Xianyue, Xia Xianyue himself did not know that this was done by the magic baby. The Xia family should not count it on him.


    Grandma Wang said with a strange look: "If there is a reason, there is only one. Your talent is too good."


    Zhou Wen froze for a while, and it was hard to believe that Xia''s family would kill him just for this reason.


    There are many talented young people now, and it''s not just his Zhou Wen. Even if Xia''s family suppresses other giants, it seems that they should not use this method.


    After all, the ban in the dimension field is not stable. It depends on only the six major families. I am afraid that it cannot resist the forces of different dimensions and suppress local forces.


    Seeming to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Grandma Wang continued: "In the past, there have been precedents for missing or accidental genius youth in the Commonwealth, and more than one case, similar incidents will occur every once in a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If only Ordinary geniuses, but most of these geniuses are the main goals of local families to cultivate. With the protection of major families, it is almost impossible for them to take such a large risk, but they are all out Something happened. "


    "If you are in Luoyang, you should know that there is a Li family in Luoyang. The Li family had a genius boy before, and his talent was not under the current Andu Army, but before he really grew up, he had a problem. She died. "Granny Wang sighed.


    "Do you mean that the disappearance of these talented teenagers has something to do with the Xia family?" Zhou Wen has heard Li Xuan talk about his elder brother before.


    However, Li Xuan also knew from Li Mobai. I didn''t expect Grandma Wang to know it.


    Grandma Wang said nothing, and continued: "We have had such geniuses in the royal family before, and also died because of some things. It seemed like an accident, but I didn''t think it was that simple, so I did a lot of investigations secretly , But also did not investigate any results. But during this period I discovered one thing, the accidents of the young genius seem to be more or less related to the Xia family. "


    "Has the Xia family done everything in order to crack down on competitors and consolidate their power?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "This is also the place where I was surprised at the beginning. The Xia family did not target opponents who had conflicts of interest with them. They seemed to be only interested in those talented young talents who were amazing. They did not distinguish me from each other. So in the initial investigation, I was also confused because of this, and didn''t think about Xia''s family. Later, after a long investigation, I found out that behind this incident, it seems that they have something to do with Xia''s family. "Grandma Wang said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 737： Where is the highest point

    After leaving the yard, Zhou Wen has been thinking about what Grandma Wang said.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that the Xia family is related to those geniuses, Zhou Wen also feels that there seems to be some problems in it.


    If the Xia family had deliberately suppressed ordinary families in order to consolidate their status, it seemed that they could not understand it.


    According to Granny Wang''s investigation, some of the talented youngsters in the accident did not belong to the Eastern District, let alone within the sphere of influence of the Xia family.


    The situation in other areas is chaotic. For the Xia family, it should be a happy situation, but they obviously did not do so.


    "Anyway, first think of a way to get this broken wood into the Forbidden City, otherwise it would be inconvenient to do anything." Zhou Wen also asked some things about the Forbidden City when he was at the Wang family.


    Wang Lu and Granny Wang didn''t know much about the Forbidden City, because from the very beginning of the dimensional storm, the Xia family had occupied it, never let outsiders go in, and no outsider knew what the forbidden city had become.


    However, Grandma Wang told Zhou Wen something very interesting. She was a person who lived before the dimensional storm, and did not enter the Forbidden City before the dimensional storm.


    She said that when she was a kid, she went to the Forbidden City for a tour. The weather suddenly turned bad and thunder continued in the sky.


    She had thought of going home soon, but as she passed a place in the Forbidden City, she suddenly saw some strange shadows.


    Those shadows, dressed in ancient clothes, walking in the alleys of the Forbidden City, looked like ancient concubines and court ladies.


    What''s even more weird is that those figures are transparent, like spirits.


    Spirits are not unusual now, but before the Dimensional Storm, it was scary.


    Grandma Wang was still very young at that time, and she was so scared that she ran away immediately. But the young man was curious, and she went to the same place several times to see it, but she never saw those shadows again.


    Granny Wang checked the information on the Internet. It is said that the magical phenomenon may be due to a certain effect caused by the rain and thunder. It is like a video camera. It records the previous images when it encounters the same weather conditions. It is possible to play it.


    Of course, this is just a guess, and no one can confirm the truth.


    It''s just not that strange, in fact, it''s strange. After the dimensional storm, every time there is a thunderstorm, some strange noises come out from the Forbidden City.


    Although outsiders can''t enter the Forbidden City, some sounds can still be heard if the distance is close during a thunderstorm.


    After listening to this story, Grandma Wang also waited for a thunderstorm to listen to it. Sure enough, I heard some strange sounds coming from inside.


    There were some voices that reminded her of the images of the court ladies and concubines that year.


    These are all personal experiences of Grandma Wang, and naturally there will be no fakes.


    Zhou Wen has also searched the Forbidden City on the Internet before. In fact, compared with other ancient cities, the history of the Forbidden City is not too long. Since its establishment, it has only experienced two feudal dynasties.


    However, its scale is unmatched by other ancient cities.


    The Forbidden City also has the title of the Eight-armed Nezha Demon City. If it is the tallest building in the city, it should be the Taihe Hall, which has a height of nearly forty meters.


    When Zhou Wen read these materials, he was mainly trying to determine where the top of the so-called Forbidden City was, so as not to find it after entering, it would be a bit troublesome.


    However, after Zhou Wen looked at the high-rise of his hotel, he found a strange place. The tallest building he saw in the hotel was not the Taihe Hall, but a corner tower in one corner of the city.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if it was because he was too far away, or because of the angle, he only saw the corner tower, but not the Taihe Hall.


    However, Zhou Wen still searched the information of that corner building. This search surprised him. Although the location of that corner building is inconspicuous, the meaning it represents is extraordinary.


    The construction of this corner tower is not a place for mortals to live, and it is similar to Lutai. The role here is to attract gods to the mortal and protect the security of the imperial city. The reason why it is called Jiao Lou, is the goddess of the twenty-eight stars.


    Jiao Su Zhou Wen is no stranger, he still has this skill, so when looking at the information, Zhou Wen felt that this place was extraordinary, maybe it was really the top of the Forbidden City.


    Moreover, the angle of the building is very high, with triple eaves, nine beams and eighteen pillars, and seventy-two waist ridges. Such building specifications are also very unique in the entire Forbidden City.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the well-known Taihedian should be the top of the Forbidden City, but now he looks more and more that this corner tower is the real peak of the Forbidden City.


    "The corner tower is built on the walls of the Forbidden City. It looks like it may be taller than the Taihe Hall, but there are four corner towers. Which corner tower is the wood on?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Unable to find accurate information, Zhou Wen had to wait for himself to enter the Forbidden City, and then compare the Taihe Hall with these corner towers.


    Zhou Wen also asked the antelope, but the antelope only said that it would stand on the top of the Forbidden City. It was not clear where it stood.


    "Will it just be a high place?" Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Zhou Wen is most worried about how to enter the Forbidden City.


    Forcibly rushing in will only give Xia family an excuse to besiege him. But the other way around, as long as he rushed into the Forbidden City, and inserted the wood there, he would be free.


    When there is a cloak in his body, who can stop him running?


    This plan looks perfect. The premise is that he can really get rid of the wood by then. In case he can''t get rid of it, he will be out of luck.


    While Zhou Wen was hesitating, he heard someone walking towards his room.


    Behind the door, Zhou Wen already felt that the person was extraordinary, with an age of more than 20 and less than 30. It is estimated that it was not much bigger than An Tianzuo.


    However, Zhou Wen saw this person, but felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a while, where he had met him.


    "Is Zhou Wen in?" Xia Liuchuan asked knocking at the door.


    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, he immediately remembered where he had met him. This was a caring person who had come to inform on that thunderstorm night.


    "Well-intentioned, do you want to report again?" Zhou Wen opened the door and asked Xia Liuchuan.


    Xia Liuchuan calmly said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. My name is Xia Liuchuan. This time I came to challenge you. This is my challenge book. I hope you can give me an answer now."


    "Why challenge me?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at Xia Liuchuan''s challenge book.


    "You won''t forget, have you ever abandoned my Xia family''s Qihai in the Holy Land?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "That''s the case, I agreed to your challenge." Zhou Wen agreed unexpectedly, let Xia Liuchuan be a little surprised.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 738： Final Battle Forbidden City

    "Do you see clearly? This is not an ordinary challenge, and it is necessary to fight until one person falls." Xia Liuchuan reminded.


    "I see clearly, I can promise to fight you duel, but I have a condition, I must choose the location of the duel." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t want to say duel in Luoyang, right?" Xia Liuchuan said with a smile.


    Xia Liuchuan did this kind of thing. If Zhou Wen did the same, he would probably agree with his own will, but this duel, he could not help himself, and could not agree to Zhou Wen''s request.


    "No, it''s in the capital." Zhou Wen said.


    "Where do you want to choose?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "Being able to fight against a master like you is a matter of life. I''m afraid I haven''t had such a chance a few times in my life. Naturally, I must choose a place that can match you and me. How about a fight on the top of the Forbidden City? Zhou Wenzheng was worried that he could not enter the Forbidden City, and Xia Liuchuan brought it to his own door.


    Zhou Duan didn''t care what life or death duel was, as long as he could get the broken wood up, he immediately put on the invisibility clothes and walked away. It didn''t matter whether he could win.


    "This ..." Xia Liuchuan was a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, other places say that the Forbidden City is controlled by the old man. Without the order of the old man, even the children of the Xia family cannot enter the Forbidden City.


    "Why, at your Xia''s place, are you still not assured?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, I promise you, you decide the location, then I will choose the time." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Yes, when?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Wait for my news." Xia Liuchuan said and turned away.


    "This guy is really weird. He is obviously a caring person that night. Why don''t he admit it?" Zhou Wen thought with some confusion.


    However, as long as there was no accident, the incident of entering the Forbidden City was unexpectedly resolved. With the opportunity of a duel with Xia Liuchuan, Zhou Wen could try the wood at a relatively high place.


    Dealing with a Xia Liuchuan is better than dealing with the Xia family''s siege.


    While waiting for Xia Liuchuan''s reply, Zhou Wen stayed in the dormitory and brushed the copy, but didn''t go anywhere.


    Anyway, it ��s okay to be idle. Zhou Wen intends to try to kill the nine black dragons. Using the dark right hand of Dark Doctor, maybe he can kill three black dragons first.


    With all his mythical companions, Zhou Wen once again came to the underground sea.


    Zuobimen listened with his right hand, with six wings in the back, a golden sword in his hand, and an old cow stepping down, a candle dragon coiled behind him.


    Even the very weak Medusa girl, Zhou Wen, summoned her, and asked her to stand on the shore to support her. Maybe it would be useful.


    It goes without saying that the magic baby had already fought early, but she found a stone cave next to the underground sea and hid it. She did not intend to enter the battle directly.


    "Come on, my Dark Physician." Zhou Wen summoned the most important companion pet, and turned the Dark Physician into a state of soul and integrated with him.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his physical quality had been greatly improved, almost comparable to the mythological level.


    This is the benefit of Dr. Darkness. His companion status can not only confer Zhou Wen''s skills, but also enhance the basic attributes of Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wenshen also has the capital to contend with mythological level, which is impossible for any other companion pet. To.


    "Unfortunately, the plantains have not yet evolved, or they have a greater grasp." Zhou Wen prepared everything and summoned some poison bat companion pets as bait to seduce the nine black dragons.


    After a short time, I saw the waves and waves on the surface of the sea. Nine black dragons broke the waves. In a blink of an eye, the swarms of poisonous bats were wiped out.


    "Fight, my pets." After Zhou Wen issued the order, Candle Dragon, Beamon, and Xun heard these three main battle pets and rushed into the sea.


    Dawei King Kong bull was afraid of the water and did not dare to enter the water to fight. He became a thousand-headed cow head on the shore, firing a stream of golden light in his palm, and attacked nine black dragons.


    The candle dragon vision does not use the hole candle vision, although it is possible to use a hole candle vision to kill the black dragon in seconds, but in that case, nothing will be left, and it is useless to kill the black dragon.


    One-on-one heads-up, without the use of the hole candle horizon, the candle dragon could not even take advantage, showing that the black dragon itself is the top myth.


    As soon as the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power came out, the invisible chain between the nine black dragons also produced a useful effect. The power of condensing Kowloon collided with the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power, and the tyrant Beamon immediately fell behind.


    I listened to the constant harassment beside me, and did not dare to slam the black dragon.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting for the opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to use the dark right hand, as long as his hand can touch the black dragon.


    But the black dragon''s body is too huge, and it is not realistic to pull out its heart with the palm of his hand, so Zhou Wen''s goal is their brain.


    I do n��t want to be able to take out their brains completely, just stir it inside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nine black dragons are independent mythological creatures, but they are connected by invisible chains and fight. At that time, it seemed to be a whole, and the offense and defense were seamlessly coordinated. Zhou Wen looked for a while, and was not able to find a shot.


    "These nine black dragons are really intractable." Zhou Wen opened the eyes of Dr. Dark, and wanted to see if there were any weaknesses in those black dragons.


    If the Dark Doctor did not see so far before the myth of promotion, and the ability to see through was not so strong, he must not see through the body of the black dragon. Now if he gets closer, he can clearly see the inside of the black dragon.


    At this glance, Zhou Wen was slightly hesitated. In the black dragon''s brain that Zhou Wen saw, there was a crystal-like bead with a dragon-shaped streamer inside.


    "That thing, shouldn''t it be the legendary dragon ball?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the beads in the black dragon''s brain, and soon made new discoveries.


    In the black dragon''s brain, the bead is the core. Although there are parts similar to the brain, it seems that those parts are only auxiliary, and they are somewhat different from the human brain.


    What''s even more amazing is that the dragon-shaped streamer in Dragon Ball looks like a word when circulating, Zhou Wen carefully identified it, it was a ridge.


    "Don''t ..." Zhou Wen hurriedly looked at the other eight black dragons, and it turned out that they had a dragon ball in their heads, but the words in the dragon **** were different.


    Qian, Kun, Zhen, Zhen, Kan, Li, Gen, Dui, Wu, the nine black dragon dragon **** have these nine words, the first eight words are gossip, and the last word is no word. Zhou Wen guessed that it should be Wuji.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 739： Kill 9 Dragons

    Zhou Wen observed for so long, but his luxurious **** pet legion has been killed by nine black dragons, the candle dragon was seriously injured, and the tyrant Bemon roared again and again, it was difficult to reverse the battle.


    I heard a bit of signs of wanting to run away, and the Dawei King Kong bull on the shore did not know when it was killed.


    The magic baby didn''t seem to find a chance to start, and kept hiding.


    Zhou Wen directly accepted the cricket, and could not let it break the earrings again. The candle dragon was also received together. The seriously injured candle dragon had basically no fighting power.


    Cannot use the candle dragon of the candlestick vision, the fighting power can only be regarded as the top, but this kind of battle, the top is not enough.


    The only remaining tyrant, Beamon, was on the front line, being raged by nine black dragons and roaring in anger, but still suppressed.


    Instead of being discouraged, Zhou Wen was happy.


    Because he looked so long, he discovered a secret of the nine black dragons.


    If there are no obvious differences between the nine black dragons in terms of appearance and ability, and their attack methods are similar, they can be regarded as nine twins.


    So Zhou Wen''s initial plan was to kill them one by one.


    However, Zhou Wen saw the dragon ball inside them with the eyes of perspective, but found a special phenomenon.


    Although the power of the nine dragons can be transferred freely, no problem can be seen during the transfer, but every time their power is transferred, Zhou Wen finds that the wordless dragon ball will light up.


    For example, when Lilong attacks, Lilong condenses the power of Kowloon. At this time, Lilongzhu will light up, but it will light up with Lilongzhu, as well as the wordless dragon ball. The other dragon **** are not bright.


    However, when the dragon ball launches an attack, the dragon ball will also light up with the wordless dragon ball.


    That is to say, no matter which dragon condenses the power of Kowloon, the Dragon Ball without words will light up together. When only the Dragon Ball without words attacks, only its own Dragon Ball is on.


    From this point, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that maybe the dragon without a word is the core of the nine black dragons, or the transfer station. Perhaps because of its existence, the nine black dragons can freely change power.


    "If I kill the black dragon with the wordless dragon ball first, will the ability of Kowloon as a whole be broken?" Zhou Wen decided to give it a try.


    Quit the game and refresh the copy. After Zhou Wen entered the game again, he still summoned his luxurious **** pet group, but this time, after he had the Dark Physician possessed, he switched his strength to the Demon Age and lost the kingdom. The ring soul also appeared above his fingers.


    "Since I can''t find an opportunity, I will forcibly create an opportunity." Zhou Wen stared at the nine black dragons in battle fiercely, locking the black dragon without the word dragon ball.


    With six wings behind him, Zhou Wen gradually approached the battlefield. When the nine black dragons noticed him, he was about to attack, but Zhou Wen suddenly disappeared.


    The black dragon who was about to attack was a little stunned, and Zhou Wen''s figure had appeared above the head of another black dragon.


    He knelt on the dragon head on one knee, pressing the dragon''s skull in his left hand, and with his devil-like power in his right hand, stabbed into the dragon head fiercely.


    The hard dragon scales and bones did not block the ghostly palm, but it took only a moment for Zhou Wen''s palm to be pulled out of the dragon head, and between his slender fingers, a crystal clear dragon ball was sandwiched. .


    After losing the Dragon Ball, the black dragon seemed to have lost the brain''s empty shell, losing its vitality and falling towards the ocean floor.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that after the dragon ball was crushed by him, the invisible chain that originally connected the nine black dragons also broke up, and the nine black dragons became a plate of loose sand.


    Two black dragons roared and rushed to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen used Tianfei Feixian, and his speed was not slower than that of the black dragon. He lost the blessing of the power of Kowloon and could not even catch up with Zhou Wen.


    A dark purple sword light crossed the sea surface, pierced directly into the eyes of a black dragon, penetrated the dragon ball in its head, and let it die directly. The magic baby finally shot.


    The tyrant on the other side was even more excited than Meng. Without the suppression of the power of Kowloon, its absolute power burst out. He broke the horn of a black dragon stiffly, then punched it with a punch, and stiffened the black dragon''s head. Smashed.


    The nine black dragons that originally occupied the absolute advantage immediately became the captive party after losing the key wordless dragon ball black dragon.


    Next, there is no need for Zhou Wen to do anything, the luxurious **** pet sky group has already killed the remaining black dragons.


    "Sure enough, those who are difficult will not, those who are not difficult. Knowledge is the primary productive force. If you know that these nine black dragons have such relationships and weaknesses, you don''t have to wait until today to kill them. The old ancestor said that It''s true. Knowing ourselves and knowing one another is not a battle. "Zhou Wen laments the importance of knowledge.


    "Kill the mythical creature True Blood Demon Dragon and discover the dimension crystal."


    Every real blood demon dragon was killed, and the information was constantly refreshed. Finally, I saw a real blood demon dragon burst out of a dimensional crystal, a crystal of 80 points of power, very advanced and very valuable. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen can''t use it now.


    "There are only two black dragons left!" Zhou Wen was still looking forward to bursting out a black dragon''s accompanying eggs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But until the last black dragon was penetrated by the magic baby sword through the dragon ball in the skull, he was not able to Explode the companion eggs, and then a second-dimensional crystal, or a vitality crystal.


    Zhou Wen picked up the Qi Crystal and looked at it, and found that the attribute requirements are 41 strength and 21 ignition attributes, which are not the same as the requirements of the Real Blood Demon Dragon Crystal previously obtained.


    Both strength and fire attributes were not enough, Zhou Wen had to give up.


    Zhou Wen was accustomed to it and did not feel distressed. Seeing that his companion pets were basically not injured, he took them towards the chariot.


    There are no nine black dragons to bother him now. Zhou Wen wants to try to see if he can kill the guardians in the chariot. This is the hope of the killer''s life and soul promotion.


    Opening the door, Zhou Wen brought his companion into it, and saw the cocoon hanging in the void.


    Without rushing to approach, Zhou Wen used the eye-sighting skill to look at the cocoon, and wanted to see what the creature inside the cocoon looked like.


    Strange things happened. The white cocoon was clearly in front of her eyes, but the light of perspective seemed to be separated from the white cocoon by thousands of miles, and could not shine on the white cocoon anyway.


    Zhou Wen immediately remembered that when he first entered here, he encountered the same situation. At that time, he wanted to pierce the white cocoon to take blood, but he couldn''t encounter the white cocoon at all, which made the characteristics of Ba Jian. Only to be able to tear the space and touch the white cocoon in the void.


    Obviously, the light of perspective does not have such characteristics, and it cannot reach the white cocoon at all.


    "There is going to be a battle anyway, don''t even look at it." Zhou Wen summoned the golden bull sword, cut out a sword light, tore the void, and severely chopped on the white cocoon.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 740： 6 fingers

    With the golden sword awn blessed by the two skills of invincible and invincible, forcibly cut the cocoon shell of the white cocoon.


    As the cocoon shell ruptured, Zhou Wen saw that one palm stretched out among the white cocoons.


    It was a man''s palm with long and powerful fingers. Zhou Wen clearly saw that there were six fingers on that palm, but the layout of the six fingers did not make people feel obtrusive, similar to the look and feel of normal palms.


    On those six fingers, there is a ring with a different appearance. It seems that the shape and material are not the same. Because you can only see the palm side, you do n��t know what the ring face looks like.


    Seeing that the golden swordmang was about to be chopped on that palm, but saw a ring on that palm seemed to ripple an invisible wave.


    Wherever the wave passed, time and space seemed to be frozen, countless dust fragments remained motionless, and the golden swordman stopped before the palm of his hand.


    Although the Golden Sword is less than an inch from the palm of the hand, it is no longer possible to move forward.


    It''s not just the Golden Sword Mang, Zhou Wen''s pets have been affected by the wave. Although they have all used their own power to resist the wave, the effect is not very good.


    In addition to maintaining the absolute tyrant Beamon''s ability to move, most of the companion pets are locked and unable to move.


    Candle Dragon and �� listen to companion pets of this level, it is difficult to move in fluctuations.


    The Scarlet villain was also immobilized and unable to move. Zhou Wen felt that the Scarlet villain''s body functions had ceased to function, and his vitality was more solidified, and he could not command at all.


    The tyrant, Beamon, growled and rushed to Bai Cocoon, punching his palm with six fingers.


    The framed dust and golden swordmang were both smashed by the fist of the tyrant Beamon. Seeing that the tyrant Beamon was about to hit the palm of his hand, he saw another ring on the palm flicker.


    boom!


    The tyrant Bimon banged on the candle dragon''s body, and immediately blasted the candle dragon''s huge body out, causing the candle dragon''s blood to squirt.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The tyrant banged on the white cocoon, but he didn''t know what happened, and his fist banged on the candle dragon''s body, which seemed to be some kind of spatial dislocation skill.


    "It seems that the guardian in the white cocoon should have space-based skills." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The tyrant continued to attack fiercely, but every time his fist bombarded Bai Cocoon, he would **** his companion strangely. After several punches, the palm of Bai Cocoon was not harmed at all, but the companion pet on Zhou Wen''s side. , Have been beaten again by the tyrant Beamon.


    After reading for so long, Zhou Wen can be sure that this guardian is definitely a master of the space department.


    Once the tyrant Beamon ��s absolute power elapses, he is anchored by the wave power of space and can no longer move.


    At this time, the palm of the palm appeared a nothingness similar to a black hole, sucking in the companion pet and the **** villain, and then the game screen went black.


    "The guardian of the space department has abilities like space solidification, space folding, and black holes. The tyrant Beamon can compete with it in the state of absolute power ..." Zhou Wen compiled the clues he knew, hoping to find restraint It''s the way.


    "I don''t know if the space ability of the lost country will have some effect." Zhou Wen thought about it. Unless Candle Dragon used the candlestick vision at the beginning, it would be difficult to kill the guardian.


    "Why are the Guardians so powerful, and there are no weak Guardians, so I can kill a few promoted souls?" Zhou Wen waited for a while, and when the skills recovered, Dripping Blood re-entered the game again.


    The nine black dragons in the underground sea have not been refreshed yet, and the chariot is still parked on the bottom of the sea, but the door is closed, and Zhou Wen summons the blasting demon without calling any other pets.


    The tyrant Beamon ��s absolute power has not expired, and there is no way to use it again, so this time Zhou Wen did not think about being able to kill the guardian, but just wanted to try it out. use.


    Zhou Wen let the demolition demon use time bomb skills on the chariot. Time bombs were portrayed on the chariot. It took more than an hour to fill the chariot with time bombs.


    With the order of Zhou Wen, just listening to the boom, the huge chariot exploded like an atomic bomb, forming a terrible shock wave on the sea floor, and a huge jellyfish-like cavity was created in the sea.


    Zhou Wen seriously underestimated the power of the explosion. He had retreated to a hundred meters away, but he was still directly killed and the game screen went black.


    "Is the chariot itself so powerful?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    When he came to the chariot again, the chariot had been restored, and Zhou Wen began to let the demolition demon use the time bomb skills, which covered the whole body.


    This time, Zhou Wen had experience, retreating far away, watching from a distant shore.


    With an order, the Demolition Demon exploded all the time bombs together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen standing on the shore, only to see the waves tumbling, setting off a big wave like a tsunami.


    Regardless of the wind and waves, Zhou Wen dived into the sea immediately, but when he saw the chariot, he was a little stunned, so the horrible explosion did not blow through the chariot, only the shell of the chariot appeared. Some damage, and the shell of the tank was still being repaired automatically, and it was restored as before.


    Zhou Wen saw it was impossible to kill the chariot with the guards inside, so he had to open the door and rush in.


    This time Zhou Wen used the spirit of the Demon Age, and the Ring of the Lost Kingdom appeared on his finger, and then he slashed to the white cocoon with a sword.


    After the white cocoon was chopped off, that palm also appeared again, and the spatial fluctuations once again made everything around it still, and the body of the Scarlet Villain was no exception.


    But this time it ��s a little different. Although the Scarlet villain ��s body ca n��t move, the magical spirit of the Demon God is still flowing, which means that Zhou Wen can still use the vitality and other abilities.


    Almost without hesitation, Zhou Wen used the space moving ability of the lost country and moved into the white cocoon. He came to see what the guardian inside the white cocoon looked like.


    However, when Zhou Wen teleported out, he found that he could not teleport into the white cocoon as he wished, but appeared in front of the palm of his hand.


    Waiting for him was the black hole that had been opened in the palm of the hand, and the game screen went black again in the next second.


    Zhou Wenlue thought a bit, he understood what was going on. The other party was a master of the space department, and his lost country was only the initial soul. The level was too different. He used space to move in front of the other party and was not directly caught in the black hole. It''s pretty good.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 741： duel

    However, Zhou Wen did not feel discouraged, but felt that this might be an opportunity.


    With this guardian in hand, he is equivalent to having one more master of the space department as a companion, perhaps having the opportunity to make the Lost Kingdom even further.


    Zhou Wen dripped blood and was reborn, and once again entered the game to challenge the Guardian, the result was still a fiasco, but Zhou Wen was also feeling the impact of the other''s space power on himself.


    Through watching and experiencing the various space skills of the Guardian, Zhou Wen has learned a lot more about the space department. How to learn it before is also theoretical knowledge, but the opportunity to experience it like this is rare.


    When Zhou Wen died of playing the game again and again, Xia Liuchuan came to the East Yard again and talked about what Zhou Wen had agreed to do at the summit of the Forbidden City.


    "You should know that the Forbidden City is a forbidden area for my Xia family, and outsiders are not allowed to enter it." Father Xia said.


    "I know, but I also hope to be able to fight him there." Xia Liuchuan did not explain too much.


    "That being the case, let''s decide this way, but this time, you can only win, you can''t lose. In any case, Zhou Wen can''t walk out of the Forbidden City." Father Xia said lightly.


    Xia Liuchuan said nothing, but saluted slightly.


    "The time will be set in four days. There are still some issues in the Forbidden City that need to be dealt with first, and you should go back and prepare well," said Mr. Xia.


    Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, and suddenly heard that the cell phone rang. It was Wang Lu''s call.


    "Have you really agreed to a duel with Xia Liuchuan?" Zhou Wen just connected, and Wang Lu''s voice came over.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "In the duel between the emperor and the Xia family, or in the Forbidden City under the control of the Xia family, do you take what your grandma told you before?" Wang Lu said anxiously.


    "Rest assured, I have my own plan, and nothing will go wrong ... I won''t say anymore, there is a call coming in, I''ll take a call first ..." Zhou Wen said and then connected another phone call, which was from Ouyang Lan .


    "Xiaowen, did you really agree to a duel with Xia Liuchuan in the Forbidden City? You don''t have to be afraid. If forced by Xia''s family, Sister Lan used to help you decide." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Sister Lan, Xia''s family didn''t force me. I volunteered. You can rest assured that I can handle it." Zhou Wen heard Ouyang Lan''s words, and her heart was really touched.


    Although there is no blood relationship, Ouyang Lan does pay close attention to him.


    "Xiaowen, your dad is just such a son, and we will not be born again in the future. You must think twice before you do anything. Don''t take your own life to take risks. Tell me something about Lan, and Lan will help you. Solve it. "Ouyang Lan still didn''t quite believe what Zhou Wen said, still worried.


    "Sister Lan, you really don''t need to worry. It''s inconvenient to talk too much on the phone, but I have the ability to protect myself and it won''t happen." blue.


    Ouyang Lan told Zhou Wen a few words again, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone rang again, Zhou Wen had to end the call with Ouyang Lan.


    This time it was An Sheng''s phone call. An Sheng obviously already knew about Zhou Wen''s duel with Xia Liuchuan, but he did not advise Zhou Wen not to duel.


    "I''m already on my way to the imperial capital. Is there anything I need to do in advance?" An Sheng said plainly.


    "Don''t come, I will leave the imperial capital soon." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "I''ll answer you outside the capital." An Sheng said.


    "Don''t be near the imperial capital, make a distance." Zhou Wen knew that he couldn''t stop An Sheng.


    "Okay, I''ll try to inform you at that time." An Sheng hung up the phone after speaking.


    The news spread quickly in Didu, but not many people knew the news outside. Everyone who knew the news felt that Zhou Wen was trying to die.


    Not to mention that Xia Liuchuan is a rare genius in the Xia family, but due to the duel between the Xia family and the Xia family, it makes people very disgusted with Zhou Wen.


    Duguge and Zhang Chunqiu were in the capital, and naturally they heard the news.


    "This battle is just right to see how much power that guardian can let the inferiors improve." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "It seems that your calculation is not accurate at all, so that Xia Liuchuan won the guardian." Du Guge said.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled and said, "It''s unpredictable. You don''t have to take my calculation seriously, I''m just talking nonsense."


    "Then you just calculate it again and again. Who will win this week?"


    "In my calculations, the Xia family will definitely not lose." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Duguge gave Zhang Chunqiu a disdainful look and went back to his room.


    Zhou Wen has been informed by Xia Liuchuan that he will fight in the Forbidden City four days later, but only Zhou Wen will be allowed to enter by then.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to contact Wang Lu, hoping to deposit her with the antelope and the bird first.


    "I just hung up the phone so fast, and now I think of me again?" Wang Lu said angrily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just called from my stepmother. Can you say I can''t answer it? Zhou Wen appeased to explain.


    "Zhou Wen, you know about the Xia family. You really shouldn''t fight against Xia Liuchuan. Xia Liuchuan may not be very famous, and his reputation is not as good as those of the younger generations like John and Lan Shi, but this person is definitely better than Lan Shi is even more terrible. He is the one who has truly survived countless death experiences, and is not the same as those who are still in the greenhouse. "


    Wang Lu continued: "Although Xia Liuchuan is known as the youngest master in the Xia family, the talent of this person is not worse than that of An Tianzuo. My grandma met him when he was six years old. He went to play in the ancient sword mound. At that time, a mythical sword was born. At the age of six, Xia Liuchuan watched the battle between the mythical sword and human beings. He even realized the sword skill of the mythical sword and his talent in battle. Strong terrible. "


    "If it''s not strong, then it''s not interesting." Zhou Wen said with a smile, he just didn''t want to let Wang Lu worry too much.


    "If you are in another place, you have nothing to do with Xia Liuchuan, but that is the Forbidden City. How can you fight Xia Liuchuan there? Even if you win, it is difficult to come out." Wang Lu sighed.


    "Rest assured, I want Zhou Wen to leave, and no one in the Federation can stop me." Zhou Wen said resolutely.


    Wang Lu knew that it was too late to say anything, Zhou Wen had accepted the challenge, and now it was too late to repent.


    Four days passed quickly, and the Xia family took the initiative to pick up Zhou Wen to go to the Forbidden City, but Zhou Wen rejected them, carrying the wood, and walking towards the Forbidden City.


    Not that he didn''t want to take a car, but that the wood couldn''t fit in the car at all.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 742： Pure hook wins evil

    Zhou Wen came to the gate of the Forbidden City. I saw a lot of people gathered outside the Wumen. They all came to watch the battle, but because the gate was closed, no one could enter the Forbidden City.


    The Noon Gate is closed, guarded by people from the Xia family, the four gates of the Forbidden City, but usually only the Noon Gate can be opened, and the other three gates must have a certain opportunity to open. .


    "Zhou Wen, Master Xia is already waiting for you in the city, please come in." Xia''s guard said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was walking inside carrying the wood, but was stopped by the guard.


    "People can enter, but things have to stay outside." The guard said, pointing to the wood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    "Did you take away your opponent''s weapon before Xia''s duel with others?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    When Zhou Wen said this, the onlookers suddenly laughed. Although they did not believe that Zhou Wen really used such a huge stick as a weapon, this did not prevent them from despising Xia''s hegemony.


    "Let him in." A middle-aged man sitting on the town gate said to the guard.


    The guard then let go, allowing Zhou Wen to carry the wood into the Forbidden City.


    "Father, is it really good to let him in like this? In case the wood is really like Rukawa said, if there is any problem, wouldn''t it be bad for Rukawa?" The middle-aged person waited on the gate Father Xia watching the battle said.


    "Anyway, this is the Forbidden City. Even if Leng Zongzheng is hidden in the wood, today he still wants to retreat from here." Father Xia said lightly.


    On a tall building in the distance from the Forbidden City, Shen Yuchi was looking at the situation at the Wumen Gate with a high-powered telescope.


    Because he couldn''t enter the Forbidden City, even if he went to the noon gate, he wouldn''t see anything.


    "Siyuan, what do you think of the outcome of this battle?" Shen Yuchi saw Zhou Wen enter the noon gate, and then lowered his telescope and looked at Qiao Siyuan and asked.


    "I think Zhou Wen will have a hard time getting out of the Forbidden City no matter what the results are today." Qiao Siyuan answered.


    Running away from Yuchi, he continued to use binoculars to watch the situation inside the Forbidden City.


    However, there is a mysterious force in the Forbidden City. Only the part above the ridge can be seen, and the specific situation inside can not be seen.


    When Zhou Wen walked into the Wumen Gate, he saw five white jade towers leading to the Taihe Gate, while Xia Liuchuan stood in front of the Taihe Gate.


    After passing through the Taihe Gate, there is the Taihe Hall behind, but it is unknown whether the pattern in the Forbidden City has changed after the dimensional storm.


    Zhou Wen looked around and did not see the dimension creature.


    "Don''t worry, there are no dimension creatures in the Forbidden City. You can rest assured that you can fight with me." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "That''s great, but since it''s the top of the Forbidden City, let''s go to a high place. I think it''s quite high there, so why not go there?" Zhou Wen pointed to the direction of the corner tower and said.


    "No need to be so troublesome." Xia Liuchuan said, with a sword in his hand: "This sword''s ancient pure hook is a mythical companion pet. If you want to have a mythical companion pet, I will not shy away."


    Speaking of Xia Liuchuan, he stabbed at Zhou Wen. He was a straightforward person. When he said that, he would fight without hesitation.


    The sword light is like snow. His people and his sword seem to be in front of Zhou Wen in an instant. It''s incredible.


    Although Zhou Wen is good at body, but carrying such a heavy piece of wood, it is impossible to hide such a fast sword, so Zhou Wen can only greet him with a knife.


    when!


    The sword and the sword intersect, Zhou Wen''s figure remains motionless, while Xia Liuchuan is taken a few steps back by the shock.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s power is stronger than Xia Liuchuan''s, but that the wood he is carrying is too heavy and pressing his body, so he didn''t retreat.


    Although Xia Liuchuan retreated, but his body was not scattered, his toes were a little on the ground, and he stabbed his sword again. The sword skills were erratic and fierce, like ghosts.


    Zhou Wen''s knife is not slow. He held the wood in one hand and greeted it with a knife in his hand. The knife and sword constantly collided, while Zhou Wen also advanced step by step and gradually approached the Taihe Gate.


    Zhou Wen wants to go to Taihe Temple first, after all, Taihe Temple is the most honorable place in the Forbidden City. If you say the top of the Forbidden City, it is most likely there.


    Moreover, there is only one Taihe Hall, but there are four corner towers. If the Taihe Hall is not feasible, it is not too late for him to consider going to the tower.


    "At a young age, he was able to practice such a mature and stable sword, this Zhou Wen is really extraordinary." Father Xia narrowed his eyes, as if appraising a treasure.


    "Zhou Wen once defeated John who had contracted with the Guardian, and his strength is indeed no small matter, and according to the investigation, there are never more than one or two mythological companions." The middle-aged said.


    "The stronger he is, the better." Father Xia smiled.


    Zhou Wen originally hoped to be able to hit the Taihe Temple in this way, but Xia Liuchuan obviously would not be so passively suppressed by him.


    Xia Liuchuan''s body shape suddenly changed, and appeared behind Zhou Wen like a phantom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A sword stabbed at the back of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was carrying the wood, and his moving speed was too slow to turn around at all, but he did not intend to turn around and waved the knife with his backhand, blocking the sword of Xia Liuchuan stiffly.


    "The wood on your body is too heavy, so why not lay down and fight again?" Xia Liuchuan did not continue to attack and looked at Zhou Wen''s back.


    "When it''s time to lay down, I will lay down naturally." Zhou Wen turned around and said to Xia Liuchuan.


    Xia Liuchuan no longer talked, but was a pure hook sword in his hand, but exuded a strange brilliance, like the holy sword with the same handle, giving people the impulse to worship.


    This time Xia Liuchuan was out of the sword again, it was not so easy to deal with. The bamboo sword and the pure hook sword wanted to meet, Zhou Wen only felt the start of the tiger''s mouth, taking a few steps back, and the bamboo sword almost flew out.


    "Pure hook sword is called the honorable sword, it can give me mythical power." Xia Liuchuan said while waving the sword again.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, Dr. Dark had already become a soul and attached to him. Zhou Wen waved his sword again to welcome him. Although he was still shocked by the pure hook sword, he was not as embarrassed as before.


    "There is nothing to resist, although it is all used, don''t cover it up." Zhou Wen said with a knife and looking at Xia Liuchuan.


    "Respect is worse than obeying." Xia Liuchuan made a left-handed move, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    This sword is different from pure hooks. This is a small sword with a length of about sixty centimeters. It is not as gorgeous as pure hooks, as if with a kind of evil spirit.


    "The sword is famous and evil, and it is also a mythical companion. Most of the skills I have cultivated over the years have been on these two swords." Xia Liuchuan looked at the sword in his hand with some blurry eyes.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 743： Sword

    With the two swords in hand, Zhou Wen felt that the temperament of Xia Liuchuan seemed to be a little different, and his expression could not help but look dignified.


    The sword in Xia Liuchuan''s hand finally moved, but the person didn''t move. The victorious sword flew in from the sky, and stabbed Zhou Wen''s eyes in a flash, as if it would soon penetrate Zhou Wen''s right eye.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword sharply, and flew out the victory evil sword, but Xia Liuchuan and his pure hook sword came to Zhou Wen again.


    The bamboo sword had just waved past, and there was no time to back off. Zhou Wen was a short figure, avoiding the stabbing of the pure hook sword, and the wood also hit Xia Liuchuan''s head.


    Suddenly, Xia Liuchuan''s figure flickered, but disappeared in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes, but the pure hook sword turned the thorn into a chop, and volleyed off towards Zhou Wen''s neck.


    Xia Liuchuan himself did not know how to get to the side of the evil sword, grabbed the sword with a hand, and stabbed Zhou Wen''s heart from behind.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword against the pure hook sword, but there was no time to stop the evil sword behind him.


    when!


    A scalpel appeared behind Zhou Wen, blocking the attack of Shengxie Sword, and Dark Doctor separated from Zhou Wen''s body.


    And Zhou Wen himself switched the ancient emperor''s scripture, integrated with the disobedient ancient emperor, his body became energetic, and at the same time he used the demon dragon''s real body skills, which gave him a mythical combat power in a short time. Shengsheng flew out the pure hook sword.


    After Zhen Fei''s pure hook, Zhou Wen turned around and slashed at Xia Liuchuan. Xia Liuchuan''s look remained unchanged. His victory sword was still stabbed at Zhou Wen. It seemed as if nothing had happened to Doctor Dark''s scalpel and Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife.


    If both continue to pierce, while Scalpel and Bamboo Knife hit Xia Liuchuan, Zhou Wen''s chest will also be pierced by Shengxie Sword.


    Zhou Wenbian used a bamboo sword to block Shengxie Sword, but Xia Liuchuan''s figure disappeared, and he appeared beside Zhenfei''s pure hook sword, holding the pure hook sword in the air and cutting it off.


    Xia Liuchuan''s figure changed, it was almost like magic, it appeared next to the sword of victory, and next to the pure hook sword.


    This movement is not as fast as it is, it is similar to the momentary movement of the lost country, but there are no restrictions on the use of the momentary movement.


    However, it is not as free as teleportation. It can be seen that Xia Liuchuan can only move between two swords.


    Even so, it has also made Zhou Wen a bit difficult to deal with. Xia Liuchuan used two swords to move constantly back and forth like ghosts, making Zhou Wen feel more strenuous than fighting three mythological opponents at the same time.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that he can''t attack Xia Liuchuan because Xia Liuchuan may move to another sword at any time. If he attacks, he can''t hurt Xia Liuchuan but will be hurt by Xia Liuchuan.


    Zhou Wen teamed up with Dr. Dark, but was still overwhelmed by Xia Liuchuan and had no chance to rush to Taihe Gate again.


    "If I were not carrying such a big guy, I wouldn''t be so passive." Zhou Wen is best at bodybuilding, because this wood and good bodybuilding cannot be used, and it is very uncomfortable to fight.


    "Liuchuan''s sword-making technique has become more sophisticated." The middle-aged man admired.


    "Jiangxi needs talent, and it is easy to learn and difficult to learn. Ogawa likes this technique, but there is not much need for it. With such time, it is better to do more work on the guardian." Grandpa Xia said lightly.


    Although Grandpa Xia didn''t agree with Xia Liuchuan''s time devoted to sword-fighting, Zhou Wen was depressed by sword-fighting now.


    This sword-making technique is almost like illusion. Under the use of Xia Liuchuan, it is even more unpredictable and dazzling.


    Zhou Wen thought, "It''s not a way to go this way. They have already entered the Forbidden City. There is no need to fight with him. It''s the right thing to put the wood on the Taihe Hall for an interview."


    Now Zhou Wen no longer hesitates, summoning Dawei King Kong Niu directly.


    As soon as Dawei King Kong Niu came out, he shook the bell around his neck directly, and the soul ringing bell sounded. Xia Liuchuan''s head fainted suddenly, and two swords fell with him from the air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wen once again had Dr. Dark possessed his body and rushed towards Taihe Gate.


    But he ran only a few steps, a sword flashed, Zhou Wen tilted his head, and saw that Shengxie sword flew past his ear, and Xia Liuchuan also moved to the side of Shengxie sword instantly, holding Shengxie The sword was cut off against Zhou Wen''s face door.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword to meet Xia Liuchuan''s victory sword several times, Xia Liuchuan''s swordsmanship was unpredictable, and Zhou Wen was less than half cheap.


    Dawei King Kong Niu turned around to help Zhou Wen, but it turned around. Xia Liuchuan appeared like a phantom behind Dawei King Kong Niu, holding the pure hook sword, and stabbed him in Dawei King Kong Niu''s On the ass.


    "Yeah!" Dawei King Kong Niu''s pupils contracted, and his heels were raised sharply, and he slammed toward Xia Liuchuan fiercely.


    However, Xia Liuchuan waved the pure hook sword to Zhou Wen, and he returned to the victory sword at the same time. Holding the victory sword and Zhou Wen to continue the battle, the whole process is like a magic show. As an ordinary person, I am afraid that he has been killed by Xia Liuchuan.


    While Zhou Wen blocked the victory over the evil sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~, he summoned the golden sword again, but he did not have extra hands to use the golden sword again, he could only let the golden sword do his own attack.


    The Dawei King Kong Niu used the soul of life and turned into a state with thousands of hands. He shot a golden light in the palm of his hand and wanted to kill Xia Liuchuan.


    However, Xia Liuchuan and his two swords as one, constantly moving the battle, it is more difficult to deal with than three people at the same time, Zhou Wen plus Dawei King Kong Bull and Golden Bull Sword, still can not take advantage.


    "What sword do you practice? Why don''t you become a magician?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed, and he didn''t want to be too public, but now he can''t get rid of Xia Liuchuan, so he has to think of other ways.


    "Would you like Tyrant Beamon to fight?" Zhou Wen''s first consideration was Tyrant Beamon. It has already appeared on the rankings, and the exposure has been exposed. It doesn''t matter much.


    Carrying such a heavy piece of wood, Zhou Wen really couldn''t get rid of Xia Liuchuan. Now he no longer hesitated and summoned the tyrant Bemon directly.


    Bang!


    The tyrant Beamon fell to the ground from nothing, shaking the ground.


    "Tyrant Beamon? It turned out to be Zhou Wen''s companion?" Both the faces of Father Xia and the middle-aged man were surprised.


    Many people are investigating who is the companion pet of the tyrant Beamon. Most people think that the tyrant Beamon should be the companion pet of a strong man in the Western District, but they never thought that they would be in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Outside of the Forbidden City, there is a person who is more surprised than Father Xia, that is Zhang Chunqiu. Zhang Chunqiu used the Tian eye skills to see the tyrant Beamon in the Forbidden City, and he was also very clear that the tyrant Beamon was born with eggs. Those belonging to the Zhang family were later stolen by the traitor.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 744： Wan Jian Da Zhen

    After the appearance of the tyrant Beamon, the absolute power was directly turned on, the space was distorted, and the pure hook and the sword of victory over evil were attracted to fly to the tyrant Beamon.


    Although Xia Liuchuan has tried his best to get rid of this situation, the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon is too strong, and the two mythical swords can''t get rid of them, and even people fly with the sword to the tyrant Beamon.


    Zhou Wen kept running at Taihe Gate without stopping and watching the results.


    I was carrying wood, Zhou Wen couldn''t run fast, and before I got to the door of Taihe, I heard a terrifying sound suddenly. The shock wave broke through the sound barrier and produced a terrifying sound explosion.


    Wu Zhouwen turned his head and saw that Xia Liuchuan was standing in the air, wearing a weird black armor, which looked like some kind of black jade, and exuded mysterious black light.


    Yi Xia Liuchuan held pure hooks and victory over her hands and crossed in front of her, blocking the fist of the tyrant Beamon and not being blown out.


    "That''s ... the guardian ..." Zhou Wen saw that the armor was a bit strange. Its breath was not like the companion pet, but much like the guardian.


    Moreover, Xia Liuchuan was able to block the tyrant Beamon under the state of absolute power, which is not something that the ordinary accompanying pet armor can do.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan fought the tyrant Beamon, but he did not fall into the wind at all. The two swords in his hands crisscrossed, which was inextricably linked with the tyrant Beamon.


    Seeing that Xia Liuchuan didn''t have the upper hand, Zhou Wenwen continued to run to the Taihe Gate at the moment, and said that he would get rid of the wood first, otherwise, even if the guardian was in front of him with such a piece of wood, he could not kill the guardian.


    Zhou Wen rushed through the Taihe Gate, but could not help but stop, because after the Taihe Gate, there were many people standing in the open space, and the number was probably tens of thousands.


    Tens of thousands of people stood in the open space in a square array, each person holding a sword, but none of them spoke, and there was no sound at all.


    When I saw Zhou Wen coming, the eyes of tens of thousands of people looked at him in unison.


    Standing in the forefront of the square array, there was a woman in black, who was exactly Xia Xianyue that Zhou Wen knew.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t you duel with Xia Liuchuan, what are you going to do here?" Xia Xianyue looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Cough, turn around casually, it is rare to come to the legendary Forbidden City once, and want to see the legendary Taihe Temple." Zhou Wen coughed lightly.


    "You go back to the duel, the Forbidden City is not a place where outsiders can run freely." Xia Xianyue said.


    "All come, let me take a look." Zhou Wen naturally refused to leave like this, although the Xia family had been prepared for him, but anyway, he also had to go to the Taihe Temple.


    Zhou Wencai took two steps forward. The ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand was lifted, and tens of thousands of people simultaneously held up the sword he was holding. At the same time, countless sword lights soared into the sky, towards Xia Xianyue. The ancient sword in his hand condensed away.


    Under the blessing of the tens of thousands of ancient swords, the sword light produced by the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hands was horrible and unimaginable, and even the golden sword was overshadowed by that sword. Starting


    Zhou Wenwen also probably saw that the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand may have the same magic as the golden harp, and they can gather some kind of power.


    The difference is that the golden harp resonates with sound waves, while the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hands can condense the sword light of other swords.


    The sword array of tens of thousands of people, each sword is afraid of being an epic companion pet, the blessing of thousands of swords, plus the ancient sword itself may be mythical, now the power of the sword, I''m afraid it will not be inferior to the top myth.


    "Zhou Wen, you still come back to duel with Xia Liuchuan." Xia Xianyue looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "What if I have to visit the Forbidden City?" Zhou Wen stepped towards the sword array step by step.


    Xia Xiayue waved the sword and chopped it. The horrible sword light tilted down like Tianhe. Zhou Wen couldn''t dodge, and he was met by the golden sword of the golden sword.


    Golden Jianmang is indestructible, and it began to cut away the Tianjian general Jianguang, but that Jianguang seems to be pouring down endlessly, and soon flooded the Golden Jianmang.


    Xia Xiayue didn''t really cut it down. When the ancient sword in her hand closed, the sword light circled back like a dragon and returned to the sword array.


    "Please come back," Xia Xianyue said blankly.


    Zhou Wen was so moved that he turned out of the Taihe Gate. The 10,000-man sword formation was too strong. It would take a lot of time to try to break through. .


    When Xia Liuchuan saw Zhou Wen coming out, he didn''t mean to do anything to him, he was still fighting the tyrant Beamon.


    In the state of using absolute power, the tyrant Beamon can only draw a tie with Xia Liuchuan. Once the time limit of absolute power is over, it is estimated that it is not Xia Liuchuan''s opponent.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the corner tower, and when he reached the corner tower, he jumped up first, jumped to the wall, and then to the top of the corner tower.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to jump up at once, it was too heavy for the wood to jump up at once.


    Zhou Wenwen stood the wood on the top of the corner building and found that there was no response at all. He tried to loosen the wood, and the slave characters on his forehead immediately appeared.


    "Isn''t it here?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He picked up the wood and went down to the turret, knowing that this time, I''m afraid I can only break through the Wan Jian led by Xia Xianyue.


    He estimates that on the top of the Forbidden City, in all likelihood, it is the top of Taihe Hall.


    I tossed back this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The time left for Absolute Power is running out, and it is estimated that there are only a dozen minutes left.


    Xi Xia Liuchuan apparently wanted to defeat the tyrant Beamon first, so he was not in a hurry to catch up with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen passed through the Taihe Gate again. It can already be seen that the Taihe Hall is in front. However, there are 10,000 people in the sword formation. If the sword formation is not broken, it is impossible to pass.


    "The power of the ten thousand swords array is too strong. Of my companion pets, I am afraid that only the candlestick vision of the candle dragon can compete with it. Listening to the broken two earrings, there may be a battle, but these two It''s not easy to expose ... "Zhou Wen suddenly thought as he thought about how to break the sword array.


    "Zhou Wen, why are you back again?" Xia Xianyue asked Zhou Wen frowning when she saw Zhou Wen running again.


    "Xia Liuchuan is not my opponent, and playing with him is not interesting. I still want to visit the Taihe Temple." Zhou Wen said and walked towards Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xiayue once again raised his sword without hesitation, the sword array regenerates, the horrible sword light exudes horrible power, and watching from a distance has made people scalp numb.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts summoned a companion pet.


    This companion pet is not a candle dragon and a babble, nor a magic baby, but a beautiful young girl. The little beauty is unbelievable. It has long hair that is envious of all women, and her eyes are even more so. Fascinating, as if one glance at it will make it impossible to move your eyes away.�� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    The disciples of Xia Family, who were fighting in a thousand swords, could not help but look at the beautiful girl.

 Chapter 745： Eye of Seduction

    Before, Medusa caused a disturbance on the Peninsula of the Gods, so that the entire Federation knew about Medusa''s existence.


    But all the videos and images they saw, Medusa is a snake-haired banshee, not many have seen the girl Medusa.


    And since the last time Medusa was killed, no new Medusa has come through the fissures of the space to the cursed palace.


    So these people in Xia family don''t know the girl Medusa. If they knew them, they would definitely dare not look at the girl Medusa, let alone look at her eyes.


    Unlike the snake-haired banshee Medusa, the girl Medusa does not actually have the ability to petrify others. Her seductive eyes need others to see her eyes to play a role.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of Xia family disciples saw the girl Medusa''s eyes, and all of them suddenly petrified, and all of them were dismayed.


    Xia Xiayue''s face also changed greatly. She immediately realized the problem, closed her eyes, and slashed at the girl Medusa.


    However, because the owner of many epic swords saw the girl Medusa ��s eyes, her body slowly turned into petrification, and her vitality could no longer operate. She could no longer use the epic sword in her hand to cooperate with Xia Xianyue, which greatly reduced the power of Xia Xianyue ��s sword. .


    Zhou Wen held the golden bull sword in his hand and cut out Jian Guang to fight against Xia Xianyue''s Jian Guang.


    The ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand is also a mythical companion pet. It is not inferior to the golden fighter sword, but the attributes of the golden fighter sword are too overbearing. The sword lights collided and lost the blessing of Wan Jian. The ancient sword sword light was directly cut. Broken, the sword awn of the Golden Bull Sword continued to chop Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xiayue closed her eyes, shifted her body shape, avoiding the golden swordsman, and at the same time attacked Zhou Wen with her sword, which was exactly the way that Zhou Wen had seen.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen was fighting with Xia Xianyue''s Sky-Taking Road, so that Tianwai Feixian had the opportunity to be promoted to God level. In that battle, Xia Xian-Yue also realized the mystery of Sky-Taking Road, which made Sky-Road rising to God-level. .


    Now Xia Xianyue ��s way to win the sky has become more mature. He has the courage to win the way with the sky. Just being physically, it will give people a huge sense of oppression.


    Zhou Wen was carrying the wood. There was no way to use Tianwai Feixian to compete with Xia Xianyue''s way to win the sky. The golden sword was also a bit heavy and unsuitable for fighting Xia Xianyue. Zhou Wen directly cast the golden sword and let it attack. , He pulled out the bamboo sword and greeted Xia Xianyue''s sword.


    The young girl Medusa stepped aside under the control of Zhou Wen. Her combat ability was very weak. She was afraid that a sword light from Xia Xianyue would be able to kill her, which was not suitable for battle.


    But Zhou Wen can''t summon her back, because the Eye of Seduction can''t petrify a person permanently, only those people can see her in order to be petrified.


    If Zhou Wen took her back, after a while, those people would recover from the petrochemical state.


    Although they are both petrochemical skills, the skill of the girl Medusa is the eye of seduction, which is not the same as the petrified eye.


    When Zhou Wen fought Medusa himself before, when he listened to the evil, he could restrain the petrified eyes of the Snake Hair Banshee, but he could not restrain the eyes of temptation, because the nature of the two was different.


    Xia Xiayue thought that Zhou Wen had killed tens of thousands of swordsmen, and her heart was sorrowful. The ancient sword in her hand was no longer sympathetic. In conjunction with the way to win the sky, one sword after another was cut to Zhou Wen.


    "Although my Xia family is large, only the younger generation, Ruchuan and Xiaoyue, can be made. They can practice the way to win the sky to such a degree. I am afraid that Ruchuan was at her age. You can''t do it? "The middle-aged man sighed upstairs.


    Master Xia Xia''s eyes flashed a strange color, and said lightly: "Xiao Yue''s talent is very good, but unfortunately she is a girl and can''t inherit my Xia family business."


    Middle-aged humanity: "However, after Xiaoyue can assist Ruchuan, for my Xia family, it is a big luck."


    �� Zhang Chunqiu is also watching the battle in the Forbidden City. When he sees Xia Xianyue''s stature, he can''t help but admire: "Good stature, solitary solitary, is your stature just like this?"


    "She, no worse than my body." Du Guge nodded.


    He Duguge himself could not see the situation in the Forbidden City, but when Zhou Wen entered the city, he had quietly put in some maggots to sneak in, and borrowing the information from the maggots, he also knew the situation in the Forbidden City.


    People from the Supervision Bureau such as Shen Yuchi have been using the telescope to look at the situation in the Forbidden City, but there are mysterious forces blocking it in the Forbidden City. Ordinary telescopes cannot see at all, and only occasionally see the horrible sword light shoot out. No.


    Wu Zhouwen knew quite well the way to win the sky. Although he couldn''t dodge, the bamboo sword in his hand blocked Xia Xianyue''s sword again and again, and retreated in the direction of Taihe Hall while fighting.


    "This Zhou Wen, really is a bit powerful, carrying such a heavy wood, can even block such a powerful body and sword skills." Du Guge praised.


    "Don''t you think that Zhou Wen seems to know Xia Xianyue''s body style? It looks like he can know the prophet." Zhang Chunqiu squinted his eyes and said.


    "Is it a special ability? I heard that there is a girl in the ultimate family who has the eyes of Odin and can see through everything." Dugu Gesidao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unlike, I think, it is more like Zhou Wen knows Xia Xianyue''s asana. Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What do you mean, Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue have a leg?" Du Guge said frankly, he didn''t like to say half hidden, like Zhang Chunqiu, he was always straightforward.


    "I only know that Zhou Wen must know Xia Xianyue''s body style very well. If I have a leg, then I don''t know." Zhang Chunqiu shrugged and said.


    Grandpa Xia and middle-aged people frowned on the gate of the city gate. Obviously, their views were the same as Zhang Chunqiu. Xia Xianyue''s powerful way to win the sky was blocked by Zhou Wen with his sword. As if the unidentified prophet, this is definitely not a simple knife to explain.


    ��Xiaoyue had gone to Luoyang as a witness for Zhou Wen on behalf of our Xia family. Maybe she had met Zhou Wen at that time. Maybe she had played against Zhou Wen. It should not be an intentional leak of the way to win the sky.�� The middle-aged said.


    "Zhou Wen''s understanding of the way to win the sky is not as simple as playing." Father Xia said lightly, "Acheng, go and finish this matter."


    "There is Ruchuan ..." Middle-aged man Acheng hesitated.


    "I have given him too long." Father Xia said blankly.


    "I know what to do." A Cheng saluted slightly, then jumped down the gate, and walked toward Taihe Gate.


    Xia Liuchuan, who was fighting the tyrant Beamon, saw A Cheng come down, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    :. :

 Chapter 746： Large array

    "Uncle Cheng, I can handle it myself, you don''t need to take a shot." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "I''m sorry, Father can''t wait any longer." A Cheng said to continue walking towards the Taihe Gate, soon passed through the Taihe Gate and saw Zhou Wen fighting Xia Xianyue.


    "Satsuki, please step down and give it to me here," A Cheng said.


    "Uncle Cheng, I can handle it myself," Xia Xianyue replied.


    "This is the order of the old man." Ah Cheng said.


    When Xia Xingyue heard the words "Father", he had to withdraw from the war and reached A Cheng''s side.


    A Cheng reached out and a strange yellow paper charm appeared in his hand. As soon as the yellow paper charm appeared, he immediately saw the golden runes lit up on the ground in front of the Taihe Temple. The vast space was shrouded in golden light.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt like he was caught in a large vortex, and the vitality in his body was even sucked out, and he ran quickly towards the vortex.


    He is not only Zhou Wen himself, but also the companion pets he summons. The golden tyrant sword and the maiden Medusa''s vitality are passing fast.


    Ҳ The same is true of petrified Xia family disciples and their epic companion pet swords, which have not received extra care.


    Xi Zhouwen quickly took back Medusa and Golden Sword, and at the same time switched his vitality tactics to Taoist tactics. Taishangkaitianjing also appeared in his consciousness.


    This kind of formation has the same effect as the Demolition Demon ��s Time Bomb. It needs to be prepared in advance. Obviously, the Xia family is very careful and has already prepared everything. Even if Xia Liuchuan cannot win, Zhou Wen must be put to death.


    Wu Tai Shangtian Jing emerged. Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in his body had stopped leaking. He thought of it and took back the tyrant Beamon who was fighting Xia Liuchuan.


    The time for the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power is coming, and there is no need to continue fighting.


    "Say a good duel, isn''t it shameless for your Xia family to do this?" Zhou Wen pretended to be horrified, struggling to step back.


    Acheng said lightly: "It is you who do not go to a duel, how can you blame our Xia family for not keeping their promises."


    "Okay, you guys are ruthless, can I still admit defeat? Stop your formation." Zhou Wen called back, the distance from Taihedian was already very close, only less than 50 meters away, close again Some, he was able to jump to the top of the Taihe Hall.


    I just do n��t know if Zhou Wen is at the top of the Forbidden City. Can he get rid of this wood?


    "It''s late," A Cheng said. First https: // https: //


    "You want my life to be easy, don''t you even forget the lives of the thousands of Xia family disciples?" Zhou Wen pointed to those petrified Xia family disciples.


    Because the girl Medusa was taken back by Zhou Wen, their petrified bodies were gradually recovering.


    Wu Xiaxue saw that they had not died, and she could not help but feel relieved. She thought that Zhou Wen had killed all those people. She was so angry that she now knew that Zhou Wen had not really killed them.


    However, like Zhou Wen, they were all trapped in the battlefield, and they were not protected by the heavenly scriptures. They were continuously engulfed by the battlefield, and before the petrification of their bodies completely receded, the energy was almost drained.


    "Uncle Cheng, stop, and continue, they will all die." Xia Liuchuan came over and said.


    Acheng shook his head: "Until Zhou Wen is resolved, the large array cannot be closed."


    Zhou Wen is still retreating. He has retreated to the edge of the large array, but the mask formed on the edge of the large array blocked his way. It looks like a thin layer of golden light, which looks like an iron arm of a copper wall. On several occasions, I was not able to run away.


    And as long as the vitality hits the mask, it will be immediately absorbed by the mask, and the defense will become stronger.


    Zhou Zhouwen was better, his energy was not really sucked away.


    The Xia family disciples are not the same. They are almost drained. Some people have eliminated petrochemicals and rushed to the edge of the large array. However, like Zhou Wen, no matter how hard they are, they cannot break the mask.


    After a short while, their vitality was drained. After the vitality was drained, the large array did not let them go. The spirit of their vitality was also extracted after the vitality dried up. New 81 Chinese website updates fastest computer: https: //


    Their bodies are aging at a rate that is visible to the naked eye, and they look extremely scary.


    Many Xia family disciples shouted in horror, struggling to rush out of this hell-like array.


    Wu Xiaxian''s complex look, she never thought that she would see such a picture, and there are some reasons why these people will become like this.


    If it wasn''t for her failure to stop Zhou Wen, Ah Cheng would not have shot, and the tens of thousands of disciples of the Xia family would not have been trapped in the battle.


    "Uncle Cheng, I''m sorry!" Xia Xianyue gritted her teeth and suddenly waved a sword. A sword stabbed at the yellow paper charm hanging in front of A Cheng.


    Wu Acheng did not expect that Xia Xianyue next to him would even have a sword, there was no defense at all, and Huang Zhifu was pierced by the sword light.


    As the yellow paper rune shattered, the golden burst of light burst, the mask disappeared, and the golden runes on the ground faded.


    "Xiaoyue ... you ..." Ah Cheng''s face changed greatly. He wasn''t worried that the large array was broken and let go. Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but for another reason.


    Xia Liuchuan was also horrified. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the city gate tower. His body trembled immediately. Old Master Xia who was sitting on the city gate tower and watched the battle was gone.


    When he turned around, he found that Father Xia had already stood in front of Taihe Hall with his hands.


    Zhou Wenlai was trying to forcibly break through the mask, but found that the mask had suddenly disappeared, and was overjoyed. When he wanted to rush to the Taihe Hall, a figure appeared in front of the Taihe Hall as a teleportation, standing at the end of the steps. , Blocked his way.


    Zhou Zhouwen took a closer look and saw that the man was majestic, fearing that it was about two meters in height, and his hair was all white. He looked like an old man, but his momentum was very strong, and he was not like an old man at all.


    Zhou Wen throbbed in his heart, it seemed to sense an extremely dangerous breath, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Who asked you to destroy the team without permission?" Father Xia did not look at Zhou Wen, but his eyes fell on Xia Xianyue.


    "Father, Xianyue was not intentional, she just couldn''t bear to watch Xia''s disciples die ..." Xia Liuchuan quickly pulled Xia Xianyue on his knees and confessed.


    "Really?" Father Xia glanced expressionlessly at the disciples of Xia family who had been drained of energy and escaped by chance.


    Suddenly, Mr. Xia stretched out his hand and grabbed. Xia Xianyue''s body was grasped by an invisible big hand. He was caught in front of Mr. Xia and his son, and he was caught by the hand of Mr. Xia.


    Suddenly above the earth, the golden runes appeared again, and the large array turned into operation again, trapping everyone in it.

 Chapter 747： Heaven and Earth Return

    The first is the disciples of the Xia family, who had already lost their vitality, and their spirits were overdrawn, and then they were sucked in by a large array of blood, and their whole body blood fell immediately, and many people fell directly to the ground.


    In addition to Zhou Wen and Father Xia were not affected, even Xia Xianyue''s vitality began to lose.


    "Father, please let go of the moon, she will not make the same mistake again." Xia Liuchuan begged.


    Father Xia Xia was holding Xia Xianyue''s Tianling cover with one hand, but Xia Xianyue couldn''t move her whole body. Even the mythical sword in her hand fell to the ground, her eyes full of fear.


    Father Xia said lightly: "Don''t think that you can be willful and ruthless when you are born in Xia''s family. The world is cruel and ruthless. Any mistake may lead to the collapse of a family. As the future leader of Xia''s family, if you even If you do n��t understand, then you are not qualified to lead the Xia family. "


    "Please give Chance Moon another chance." Xia Liuchuan slumped heavily on the ground.


    "The rule is the rule. The volcano doesn''t stop erupting because of your prayers, and the time doesn''t stop flowing because of your pity. The rules have no feelings and are the most straightforward. It seems that you still don''t understand. As the Xia family Future leader, what kind of cruel world will you face. "Father Xia did not want to let Xia Xianyue mean, Xia Xianyue''s vitality was about to be dried up.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan''s body trembled, and she raised her head violently, and the powerful evil sword broke out in her hand, and a sword stabbed at the golden light of the large array.


    "Liuchuan!" Acheng''s face became even more ugly, and it was too late to stop Xia Liuchuan.


    when!


    The strength of Xie Shengxie''s sword and the blessing of the guardian armor on Xia Liuchuan did not have a mask that could cut off the large array.


    Xia Liuchuan was startled, but in the next second, the pure hook sword on the other hand was also chopped up, and the two swords slashed wildly, but it only made the golden mask sway, and it was never able to chop it. open.


    Rather, his energy was absorbed by the large array, making the golden light of the mask more horrible.


    "Xiaochuan, my favorite is you, do you want to betray me now?" Father Xia looked at Xia Liuchuan coldly and asked.


    "I just hope you can let go of the moon, she is my sister." Xia Liuchuan kept the swords in his hands and was still slashing the mask.


    "It seems that I need to reconsider the issue of the heirs of the Xia family."


    Suddenly, a sword light came violently, and Master Xia raised his hand and grabbed it. The golden swordman was sucked into his palm and disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was the vitality of Master Xia, which became even more magnificent.


    At the same time, a suction pulled Xia Xianyue out, which was Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel.


    "People in your big family really play, killing your offspring and grandchildren can say so grandly, today I really learned." Zhou Wen sucked Xia Xianyue, but Xia Xianyue''s condition is very bad, The vitality is still flowing and is about to run out.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Taishang Kaitian Sutra, and the book suspended above his head, exuding an invisible force, blocking the large array of suction, so that the vitality of this small area was no longer sucked into the large array.


    "It can actually resist the power of the Heaven and Earth Guiyuan Formation, your talents and the vitality skills you cultivate, as well as your life style and soul." Father Xia did not mind the irony in Zhou Wen''s words, but stared at Zhou Wen. Taishang Kaitian Jing overhead asked: "That''s your soul, isn''t it? What''s its name?"


    "Why should I tell you an old pervert?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if you don''t tell me, I will know soon." Father Xia said, his palms opened, and the vitality in the whole heaven and earth Guiyuan array all converged towards the palms.


    For a while, the screams rose, and many disciples of the Xia family who were still struggling to support themselves died at this time, and their bodies were instantly sucked into dry corpses.


    And Mr. Xia absorbed so much vitality, the breath on his body became terrifying, the vitality overflowing from the body was condensed into substance, and he swayed on him, and the strong cracked vitality made his skin seem to become transparent Looks like it.


    Whether it is Xia Liuchuan and A Cheng outside the world array, or Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue in the array, they all look scary.


    ���� It''s not that they haven''t seen the dead, but tens of thousands of epics, they died so miserably, and they are still Xia''s own people, and they have never seen anyone so crazy.


    "Master, why did you do this ... This is destroying the Xia family ..." Xia Xianyue really couldn''t figure out why Master Xia would do this.


    Thousands of thousands of epic-level powerhouses, even among the six major families, can make up so many epic-level ones.


    And this was cultivated by Mr. Xia himself, but now he was killed by his own hands. Xia Xianyue couldn''t figure out why.


    "With my presence, the Xia family will never be destroyed, what is it worth to be on the epic level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I spent such a great price to train them, originally it was just as my promotion myth For the use of stairs, now that their mission has been completed, they can be considered dead. "Father Xia''s vitality was as horrible as a volcanic eruption, and his body seemed to be getting younger, even that white hair was gradually turning into black.


    "Promotion myth?" Xia Xianyue couldn''t understand. Can I sacrifice so many people in order to promote myth? Not to mention that among the 10,000 epics, although most of them are foreign names, there are also many blood relatives of the Xia family.


    "If you do n��t enter the myth, after all, it ��s just the physical body. No matter how strong it is, there will be a day of death. Only by promoting the myth can you break the sacrifice of life like those dimensional creatures and become a higher level of life ... Unfortunately, humans His body is too weak and his talent is too poor. Even if a genius is like me, he cannot rely on one''s strength to promote myth. "


    Mr. Xia explained lightly: "I studied a lot of vitality tactics, combined with the Great Emperor''s Scriptures taught by my Xia family, and finally found a way to promote mythology, that is, gathering sand into towers, refining stones into gold, and putting many blood and talents of talent The combination of life, life, and soul allowed me to break through the extreme of humanity and promote myth. This is the only way I can go now. "


    Zhou Wenwen was stunned. He finally knew why the Xia family had secretly started with so many talented young people. It turned out that everything was written by Master Xia.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally thought that Wang Mingyuan''s method of promoting mythology was already very harsh, but compared with the method of Father Xia, Wang Mingyuan''s method of promotion was almost as holy as an angel.

 Chapter 748： Grandpa Xia

    "You killed so many people, what is the difference between a big devil like Jing Dao Xian? Are you afraid that the other five big families in the Federation will attack you together?" Zhou Wen said.


    Father Xia Xia sneered and said, "These people are all killed by you. What is your relationship with me? I will kill you for revenge, and you will become an important step in my promotion myth."


    Speaking, Father Xia stretched out his hand in the direction of Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue, while continuing to say, "As a member of the Xia family, you should also make a little contribution to the Xia family and return your bloodline talents to me. Right. "


    The horrible suction produced, Xia Xianyue and Zhou Wen were both involuntarily heading towards Father Xia.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw that human beings could use such a terrifying power. His power couldn''t resist the suction, and even people brought Tai Shang Kai Jing together, moving towards the direction of Mr. Xia, and put his feet on the ground. The slabs made two nicks in the plow.


    Xia Xiayue''s vitality was exhausted, and she was even more unbearable. Her body was flying.


    Zhou Wen lowered the wood with one hand and inserted it fiercely on the ground. The other held Xia Xianyue by hand, and finally stopped her body by the wood.


    The enemy''s enemies are friends. Now Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue are afraid that they will completely turn their faces with Father Xia, maybe they can use their power later.


    Although Xia Xiayue had little fighting power, Xia Liuchuan was still outside, and he had a guardian in his body. Maybe he could use his power to break out of the world and return to Yuanyuan.


    Otherwise, in this large array, the vitality of any companion pets will be taken away. The more companion pets are summoned, the stronger the blessing that Grandpa Xia will get, and he must rush out first.


    "The old pervert does not know how many geniuses and souls have been absorbed. He has just absorbed the vitality and essence of life of tens of thousands of epic masters. His strength is unfathomable. Saying that the tiger poison does not eat food, this old pervert is even his own. Future generations have to swallow, why ca n��t God kill him with a thunder? ��Zhou Wen put Xia Xianyue behind the wood, letting her hold the wood, holding the golden tyrant sword in her hand, and chopping off the old metamorphosis one after another Jian Guang hopes to stop his suction temporarily, so that he can carry the wood out of the world and return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    But the golden swordmang cut out by Zhou Wen was even sucked by the old pervert and sucked it directly, which not only failed to hurt him, but also became his tonic.


    "I don''t believe in evil, what else can you suck?" Zhou Wen summoned the Dawei King Kong Niu, let Dawei King Kong Niu ring the town soul bell.


    But the ringing bell of Zhenshun Bell couldn''t shake the soul of Father Xia. It didn''t make him dizzy at all, but the size of the mighty King Kong Niu was too large, and the power of the mighty shroud could not cover it. The vitality on his body was fast. As time goes by, the body also moves towards the palm of Xia Lao''s palm.


    Dawei King Kong Niu struggled hard, but he couldn''t stop himself from sliding towards Father Xia. The four ox hoofs were all caught in the slate, but they continued to slide towards Master Xia.


    Zhou Wen hastily summoned it back and did not dare to release it again.


    "Don''t use the companion pet. He has absorbed unknown types of life and soul, and can absorb any kind of vitality for his own use. The companion pet is condensed by the energy of the vitality. The power of any companion pet will become his. Help ... "Xia Liuchuan loudly reminded Zhou Wen outside.


    "How can I rush out without the companion pet?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Since you are determined to die, then you can come in together." Father Xia snorted, and Xia Liuchuan had already used two fists to bombard the mask of the large array, but suddenly he felt that the front was empty and the person had rushed into the large array. in.


    Father Xia Xia''s other hand grabbed and sucked at Xia Liuchuan, and Xia Liuchuan''s body suddenly slipped towards him.


    Xia Liuchuan did not flinch, gritted his teeth, and volleyed a blow to Father Xia.


    The guardian is a living body, not pure energy. It is different from the companion pet. The power of the guardian should be able to have some effect on Grandpa Xia.


    Boom!


    Father Xia Xia''s palms collided with Xia Liuchuan''s fist, and he was taken back a few steps, and the suction immediately disappeared.


    "I''ll drag him, you will take Xuanyue away." Xia Liuchuan once again attacked Father Xia, and yelled.


    "Brother, rely on you." Zhou Wen picked up the wood and ran Xia Xianyue and ran.


    Xia Xiayue still hesitated, Zhou Wen said immediately: "We ran away, your brother can only run, if you stay for an extra minute, your brother will be in danger."


    Xia Xiayue naturally understood this principle, gritted his teeth and followed Zhou Wen to the edge of the large array.


    Zhou Wen attacked the array, but the power hit the mask, all absorbed by the mask, the mask could not be broken at all.


    "The vitality skills are not good, and the pure physical strength is not known?" Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to think about it, forcibly switched the life and soul of the ancient Emperor, using the demon dragon''s real life skills, endured the fascination of the vitality, and punched into a punch. Photomask.


    Boom!


    The light shield vibrated a bit, although it was not broken, but it gave Zhou Wen a hope, and the pure physical strength was indeed effective for the heavens and earth to return to the world.


    Zhou Wen hesitated where he punched the mask one punch after another, hoping to penetrate the mask and escape from the world and return to Yuanyuan.


    Xia Liuchuan is also attacking Father Xia madly ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but all his attacks are calmly avoided by Father Xia, like a cat teasing a mouse.


    "I gave you everything, and I taught all your skills. How dare you shoot me?" Master Xia flashed Xia Liuchuan''s attack easily, staring coldly at Xia Liuchuan.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan said nothing, but kept attacking.


    The old Mr. Xia once really spoiled him. Before that, he really regarded Mr. Xia as the closest person, even closer than his parents.


    Until the age of fifteen, he inadvertently saw that Mr. Xia took one of his talented cousins ??and sucked him into life. Since then, he rarely went to the East Yard.


    "I thought you were a little different from others. After all, it seems that you are just a beast with naked eyes, and with you as my last cornerstone, I don''t hold you back for so many years." Father Xia shot it, and wore it in one palm. After Xia Liuchuan''s fist, he shot on his chest.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan wore a guardian''s armor. Although not seriously injured, he also took a few steps backwards.


    "Although the guardian is strong, unfortunately you have not had time to truly control his power, and do you really think that after the contract with the guardian, does he really belong to you?" Father Xia retracted his palm and saw his fingers Above, there was a wound, and blood was dripping out.


    And on top of Xia Liuchuan''s armor, there is also a touch of blood. Obviously, that blood does not belong to Xia Liuchuan.


    :. :

 Chapter 749： Respect for the strong

    Click! Click!


    The armor of the guardian of Xia Liuchuan actually cracked a gap, not that it was broken, but that the armor was disintegrating automatically.


    The black jade-like armor quickly disintegrated from Xia Liuchuan''s body, and then condensed into a figure in the air.


    That is a black jade person, looks very weird, looks like a human, but the body is black jade, very weird.


    Looking at Xia Liuchuan, Father Xia said with some ruthlessness: "In this world, only power is the eternal truth. The so-called guardian just wants to guard human beings who can make it stronger. I am far stronger than you. , So it abandons you and chooses me. The rules of the world are so cruel, the strong are respected. "


    When Father Xia Xia spoke, the black jade-like guardian had once again turned into armor, but this time it was worn on Father Xia.


    Father Hsia Xia ��s white hair has completely turned black, and he wears the guardian of the black jade. He looks even more majestic, with a slightly curved nose, and a kind of fierce vigor, which is daunting.


    Xun lost the guardianship of the black jade armor, and the vitality of Xia Liuchuan also began to leak and was absorbed by the heaven and earth Guiyuan formation.


    Mr. Xia already had terrifying vitality and vitality. At this time, coupled with the power of the black jade armor, the strength was horrible and unimaginable. A punch was blown out. Xia Liuchuan only came and raised his arm to block, and the person was arrested. Bang Fei went out, hitting the mask heavily, and opened a mouthful of blood.


    Zhou Wen was still bombarding the mask, but he hadn''t opened the mask yet. Turning his head to see this scene, he was a little shocked.


    "Although I have long known that the guardian is not reliable, but I did not expect such unreliable, but even said that mutiny is mutinous. Fortunately, I did not contract with the guardian before." Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced that he did not have a contract guardian.


    Wu Zhouwen even secretly decided that, unless it was a master-slave contract like a magic baby, even if he could not promote myth, he would definitely not contract with the guardian.


    Now there is no time for Zhou Wen to think so much. Xia Liuchuan is no longer able. If he doesn''t go out again, he can only fight with Xia Lao in the Tiandiyuanqi array, and it is too bad to fight him here.


    But the mask is too hard, and the power of Demon Dragon''s real body can''t be opened for a while and a half. When he opens, I am afraid that Xia Lao''s abnormality has already been killed.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought of an idea. Although I didn''t know if it would work, I can only try it now.


    Looking at Xia Xianyue, whose vitality is exhausted, and the spirit of spirit is losing, Zhou Wen re-switched the tactics, summoned Taishang Kaijing, let him protect himself and Xia Xianyue, and then hugged Wood, holding the wood around his waist, slammed it against the mask of the heaven and earth Guiyuan array.


    "I have carried you for so long, and if you don''t do anything, I will die here." Zhou Wen thought to himself, the wood had been fiercely above the mask.


    Sugawara only thought about this. With the weight of the wood, he bumped it and tried it, but who knew it would only hear a crash.


    The entire mask of the Tianyuan Guiyuan Formation was broken like glass. The entire Tiandi Guiyuan Formation stopped functioning, and the underground golden light runes also became dim.


    Everyone stayed for a while, Father Xia also gave up and continued to attack Xia Liuchuan, turned to look at Zhou Wen over here, stared at the wood Zhou Wenhuai was holding, showing the color of doubt.


    Xia Xianyue sitting next to him looked at Zhou Wen with a look of astonishment, but did not expect that Zhou Wen''s collision had broken the whole world and returned to Yuanyuan.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that this wood was so powerful. He knew this already, and he had already broken the sky and returned to the Yuan Dynasty. Where can he wait till now.


    However, Zhou Wen did not feel embarrassed, and rushed to Taihe Hall holding the wood.


    As soon as Master Xia''s body moves, he must stop Zhou Wen. Although he doesn''t know what Zhou Wen wants to do, he feels that there is nothing good and he is unwilling to have an accident.


    �� As soon as he moved, he saw a stab of sword light, and Master Xia flickered slightly, and the evil sword flew past his face, while Xia Liuchuan held a pure hook sword in his hands and split off from the back.


    Father Xia Xia snorted, and flicked his backhand on the body of the pure hook sword, and flew the pure hook sword directly.


    But Xia Liuchuan''s figure appeared next to the evil sword that had already flown by. He captured the sword and slashed it into the neck of Father Xia.


    "I said, everything you taught me, your tricks are useless to me." Father Xia seemed to have expected that Xia Liuchuan would appear there, and a punch hit his belly. .


    ȭ This fist has unparalleled strength. If it is bombed, let alone a person, even if it is a steel castle, I am afraid that it will be bombed out of a big hole. It seems that Mr. Xia really really killed Xia Liuchuan.


    But Xia Liuchuan''s people disappeared again and differently, Father Xia''s fist was lost again.


    when!


    A sword was stabbed in the back of Father Xia. That sword turned out to be the ancient sword used by Xia Xianyue, but at this time was held by Xia Liuchuan, piercing the black jade armor of Father Xia ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Very good ... really good ... I didn''t expect that your sword-fighting skills have been practiced to this extent, and you can borrow others'' swords. It seems that you did not intend to obey me from the beginning. Commanded to kill Zhou Wen ... "Father Xia lowered his head, his eyes became terrified, and he did not turn around, but said in a gloomy tone.


    The ancient sword penetrated three inches, and the sword light on the sword was like a volcanic eruption, but no matter how hard Xia Liuchuan tried hard, there was no way to let the sword point go forward.


    Father Xia Xia''s figure suddenly became blurred, disappearing in the eyes of Xia Liuchuan like a teleportation, Xia Liuchuan secretly screamed for a second, passed away with a sword, and when it appeared again, it was next to Shengxie Sword.


    But Xia Liuchuan just appeared, and Grandpa Xia appeared next to Shengxie Sword, and then smashed Xia Liuchuan''s body directly to the ground with a punch.


    Boom!


    Xu Xia Liuchuan''s body fell heavily to the ground, smashing the ground into a large pit, blood spurting from her mouth, and the bones did not know how many were broken.


    "Brother!" Xia Xianyue struggled to stand up, trying to rush over.


    "Don''t come ... Hurry up ..." Xia Liuchuan yelled, and at the same time tried his best to use the sword again. When he got to the side of the pure hook sword, his figure was obviously a little shaky, but the hand holding the sword was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Just the moment he held the pure hook sword, Father Xia had already appeared in front of him, waiting for Xia Liuchuan to swing his sword, his fists had been continuously bombarding Xia Liuchuan''s chest with unclear speed. Blood spurted and the breastbone collapsed.

 Chapter 750： Perverted monster

    When Xia Liuchuan entangled Master Xia, Zhou Wen finally boarded the roof of the Taihe Hall and stood the wood upright, Zhou Wen knew that there was nothing wrong here.


    After the wood was standing on the ridge of the roof, it seemed to be sucked by the magnet. Zhou Wen didn''t need to hold it, and it didn''t fall down.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was so happy that he stepped back two steps, and no slave characters appeared on his forehead.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to see what changes in that wood, because Xia Liuchuan over there was going to be sucked to death by Father Xia.


    Father Xia Xia''s hand was holding Xia Liuchuan''s Tianling Gai, and Xia Liuchuan''s vitality and spirit were quickly pouring into Father Xia''s body.


    The original life of Xia Liuchuan has nothing to do with Zhou Wen, but it would be even more difficult to deal with the myth that Master Xia Liuchuan absorbed the power of Xia Liuchuan.


    And if it wasn''t for Xia Liuchuan''s hold on Grandpa Xia, it would be difficult for him to get rid of Grandpa Xia and stand the wood on the Taihe Hall.


    There is no wood restriction, Zhou Wen feels a lot more relaxed in the whole body. The dark doctor possesses his body and pulls out the bamboo knife. The celestial flying fairy immediately arrives in front of Mr. Xia.


    When the other hand of Master Xia Xia couldn''t let it go, he blocked the bamboo knife.


    Protected by the black jade armor, the bamboo knife was unable to cut his hand, but this was expected by Zhou Wen. In his other hand, he held the blue knife upside down, and from a weird angle, he stroked into the neck of Father Xia. .


    Grandpa Xia had to let go of Xia Liuchuan first and grabbed the blue knife with the other hand.


    Zhou''s tattoos changed, flying in the air, and did not let Father Xia''s hand touch his knife at all, one long, one short, and two knives in his hand, and cut to Master Xia from various weird angles.


    He did not dare to use the vitality technique, and attacked purely by force. Although the world and the heavens returned to the Yuan array, even though Master Xia himself had the ability to absorb all kinds of vitality, even the powerful vitality techniques such as the golden swordmang would be destroyed. He directly absorbed and turned into his own use, and other vitality skills were even more useless.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s best body style does not need to let out energy, otherwise it will be sucked by Mr. Xia.


    �� Zhang Chunqiu and Dugu Song outside the Forbidden City have already watched. Before that, there was a world-wide Guiyuan formation. They didn''t know what was going on inside.


    After Bian Dazhen was broken by Zhou Wen, they were finally able to see what was going on inside.


    However, seeing that Xia Liuchuan was actually beaten by Father Xia, Zhou Wen released a siege to fight with Father Xia. In addition, tens of thousands of Xia family disciples fell to the ground, and they were shocked for a while. What the **** happened.


    Zhou Wenwen used the heavenly flying fairy to the extreme, plus the dark doctor strengthened his body, the speed is faster than the myth like Six Wings.


    But his double knives have never met Master Xia.


    "Win the road!" Zhou Wen recognized that the physical method used by Father Xia was the win.


    Grandpa Xia will use the way to win the sky, Zhou Wen is not surprised, and Grandpa Xia''s way to win the sky is stronger than Xia Xianyue, apparently he has already achieved the **** level.


    But this method is a little different from Xia Xianyue''s practice. It is several times stronger than Xia Xianyue''s. Even Zhou Wen''s god-level heavenly flying fairy looks a bit inferior to it.


    What''s more horrible is that Mr. Xia is more than just a stance. His various skills seem to have horrible achievements. The ordinary one-stroke and one-style approach, in his hands, are like a stroke of god, as if every move has reached Got God-level.


    Zhou Zhouwen was completely suppressed in a short period of time. No matter in terms of skills or strength, he could not compete with Master Xia.


    If it wasn''t for the mystery of the way to win the sky, he would have been hurt by Mr. Xia.


    Relying on his knowledge of the way to win the sky and the magic of the flying fairy outside the world, Zhou Wen was able to barely maintain an undefeated posture.


    "This metamorphosis is a monster. How could anyone be able to practice all the skills to the **** level, is he still alone?" Zhou Wen is too clear, how difficult it is to practice a skill to the **** level.


    He practiced for so long, he also trained Tian Wai Fei Xian to the **** level, Xia Liuchuan was about ten years older than him, and only trained a sword to the **** level.


    Mr. Xia in front of him, however, gave Zhou Wen a sense of omnipotence, as if any skill in his hands would become an unparalleled magic skill.


    Even though he hasn''t used Yuanqi, he has almost exhausted Zhou Wen''s breath.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is a person who is more calm and difficult to make mistakes in the face of adversity. He is constantly looking for opportunities that may defeat Father Xia.


    The general attack of the companion pet is not effective for a man who can absorb the vitality skills, such as Mr. Xia, and physical attack can be regarded as a relatively effective injury.


    But now he has the armor of the guardian, it is just like a tiger adding wings, the general mythical companion, it is estimated that there is no threat to him.


    The original tyrant Beamon was a better choice. Unfortunately, its absolute power has not been used for a long time, and it cannot be used for the time being.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. Among his companion pets, there may be a threat to Mr. Xia. I am afraid that it is only the candlestick vision of the candle dragon, the magic sword of the magic baby, and the opening of the earrings.


    But it may only be effective, not necessarily useful, so Zhou Wen must look for a proper time, use the candlestick world of the candle dragon, and only seek one shot to kill, and do not give Mr. Xia any chance.


    The flesh was torn, and Grandpa Xia rubbed Zhou Wen''s arm across with his fingertips. He immediately cut the flesh apart and blood bleed out. If Zhou Wen hid a little slower, he would be cut off.


    Fight with someone who is not slower than you, who is more aggressive than you, and who is more skillful than you ~ ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For anyone, there will be great pressure. As long as you are not careful, it is possible Will be killed in one shot.


    In reality, there is no option to return to the game, so Zhou Wen dare not have the slightest care, preferring to hurt himself, and never risk making some attempts that may be killed.


    "You are really a little different. If you look at such an old man and an old man in his 70s and 80s, I wouldn''t be surprised. But you are only 17 or 8 years old and you can do that. Immortal, its achievements will never be under that An Tianzuo. "Father Xia still had the strength to speak while attacking.


    In fact, he should no longer call him Mr. Xia, because his appearance is almost the same as that of a man in his thirties, and he can no longer see the signs of aging.


    With a majestic figure, overbearing momentum, and invincible combat power, such a horrible existence almost makes people feel impeccable.


    The blood blew, and Zhou Wen had another wound on his back.


    "I''m here to help you." Xia Liuchuan struggled to stand up, but his injuries were too severe, and he even wobbled. Only the hand holding the sword was stable.


    Xia Liuchuan was about to throw his sword at Father Xia, but before the sword was shot, Father Xia had already shot a hand and blasted Xia Liuchuan with his sword.


    "It''s now." Zhou Wen burst out of his own power. The flying fairy''s luck reached the extreme, and the double-knife turned into streamers, crisscrossing around the father Xia.


    :. :

 Chapter 751： Congenital body

    Dangdang!


    The out-of-world flying fairy broke out with all her strength, but was forcibly stopped by the hands of Mr. Xia.


    The divine physical fitness that the patron saint gave him, coupled with the strong vitality that he had accumulated before, is really a bit scary.


    Zhou Wen did not intend to kill Father Xia with this blow. When the double-knife slashed wildly, the pupil of Candeladra also caused a strange change in Zhou Wen ��s pupil, as if turning into a mirror. Look away.


    Xun, however, Father Xia in front of him suddenly disappeared out of thin air, appearing behind Zhou Wen almost at the same time, with a palm patted to Zhou Wen''s heavenly cover from behind.


    "Teleport!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that it was a real teleport, and it was very similar to the role of the lost country.


    Before I could turn around or dodge, Zhou Wen held up the bamboo knife to the top of his head, blocking Father Xia''s palm.


    But the palm of the hand turned strangely transparent, as if it were a ghost''s hand, passed through the bamboo knife directly, and continued to shoot at Zhou Wen''s heavenly cover.


    Zhou Zhou was startled, his head twisted, and the other hand gathered strength, welcoming to the palm of Father Xia.


    The two palms intersect, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strong suction, sucked his palm, and sucked the vitality in his body into the body of Father Xia.


    Zhou Wen wanted to shake Master Xia''s hand, but he couldn''t shake it. The other hand was holding a bamboo knife to cut to Master Xia, but was caught by Master Xia''s other hand, his energy was sucked faster.


    Zhou Wenwen immediately realized the problem. Father Xia not only sucked the vitality of those geniuses, but also plundered their bloodline talents, life style, and life soul.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that Father Xia must have multiple lives and souls, otherwise he would not be able to use so many different types of vitality skills.


    �� In just a short while ago, Father Xia used three completely different attributes and categories of power, and each of them was a rare ability.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s vitality was sucked away a lot, his complexion turned iron blue, he suddenly launched the pupil mirror again, and looked at the opposite Father Xia.


    "Same tricks, don''t use it a second time in front of me." Father Xia said coldly, his eyes opened, and there seemed to be evil spirits roaring in his pupils, which was a kind of pupil-type soul .


    The moment I saw the soul in the pupil, Zhou Wen''s eyelids closed uncontrollably and could not open.


    "How many terrible lives and souls were looted by this bastard? How did this happen?" Zhou Wen was horrified. The vitality in his body, like the Yangtze River, rushed to Father Xia.


    "I fight with you." Zhou Wen struggled hard, trying to get rid of Father Xia''s palm, but couldn''t get rid of it.


    When Father Xia Xia whispered something to say, suddenly a purple-black ancient sword emerged from the ground and stabbed Father Xia''s crotch from bottom to top.


    This sword is too weird and insidious, even Father Xia did not respond, and when he noticed, the sword had penetrated into his body.


    Huh!


    Grandpa Xia, whose body was pierced by a magic sword, opened his body like a water polo and turned it into clear water. However, his real body appeared behind Zhou Wen, his hands twisting Zhou Wen''s arms.


    "Even the soul and soul, this old pervert ..." Zhou Wen cursed secretly.


    "No matter how strong you are, in front of me, it''s just one ..." Father Xia''s words hadn''t finished, but her pupils shrank sharply.


    Zhou Wen''s right hand, which he was holding, suddenly disappeared like a ghost, and passed directly through the armor and body of Father Xia''s guardian, flashing three times in a row.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of being sucked away. His killer''s soul gives him unlimited vitality. No matter how much Master Xia sucks, it will not hurt him.


    Xi Zhouwen waited so long, waiting for this opportunity, in the case that Father Xia thought he had run out of water and the final killer � failed, he used the dark right hand ability of the dark doctor.


    I didn''t give Father Xia any chance. Zhou Wen''s dark right-handed three-pronged pick directly took Father Xia''s heart, liver, and a waist. The guardian''s armor could not stop the dark right hand.


    Xi Zhouwen grasped the **** internal organs of Father Xia. The heart was still beating fiercely. With each beating, blood was ejected from the broken blood vessel, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Mr. Xia Xia looked down at his body and found no scars, but blood leaked out of his mouth and nose.


    Xi Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue both watched this scene, and their mood was very complicated.


    "It''s been a long time ... no one can hurt me for a long time ... You are the first in nearly two decades ..." Father Xia stared at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little bad. The vitality of Mr. Xia''s body did not become weak because he had his internal organs removed, but he became stronger.


    The white flame of flame was burning on the body of Father Xia Xia. It was not a flame, but a substantial ripple formed because his vitality was too strong.


    Xi Zhouwen stared at Father Xia with the power of perspective, and saw that the internal organs that had been taken out of his body had grown up again.


    "Congenital domineering ... how is it possible ... this is impossible ..." Xia Xianyue exclaimed.


    "What congenital domineering body?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    Xia Liuchuan, who was seriously injured, said, "The innate tyrant is a life form derived from the innate undefeated power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only by practicing the innate undefeated power, it is possible to condense the innate tyrant, but it is not All people who practice innate undefeated magic can condense innate hegemony, it depends on their physical constitution and talents. Our Xia family has already abandoned the innate undefeated magic, the only person in the record that has condensed innate hegemony, only us The hero of the Xia family ... but he has been dead for many years ... "


    Zhou Wenwen heard about the hero of the Xia family, because Li Xuan cultivated innate undefeated magic, so I heard a lot about innate undefeated magic from Li Xuan.


    However, in Zhou Wen ��s impression, the hero of Xia ��s hero does n��t seem to be called innate tyrant, and in order to get married and have children, he broke his innate invincibility and lost all his life and soul, even if he was resurrected. There can be no more innate bullies.


    It is for this reason that Xun''s hero later died in a dimension.


    However, Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue are the true Xia family members, and naturally they will not admit that they are wrong. Father Xia must have congenital power.


    "It seems that he has absorbed a Xia family with a congenital dominance." Zhou Wen said.


    "Impossible, except for the heroes of the Xia family, even if they have cultivated the innate undefeated skill, no one will condense the congenital hegemony ..." Xia Xianyue said.


    "That''s because you read it wrong. What he has is not a congenital domineering body, but another ability that has a strong ability to heal ..." Zhou Wen saw that Master Xia''s body had recovered, and after the internal organs were regenerated, there was nothing like the previous internal organs. the difference.


    :. :

 Chapter 752： heavily clouded

    Father Xia apparently was not in the mood to continue to listen to them, his body flickered, as if he was in front of Zhou Wen like a devil, and at the same time he shot at Zhou Wen.


    The fire on his palm was too hot, with all the flames that burned it out. Zhou Wen saw that the flames could burn even the void. Immediately, he knew that it was not an ordinary fire-powered force. He did not dare to connect it. Fly back.


    But there was a pair of golden-winged Dapeng-like soul-dead wings behind Father Xia, which greatly increased his speed. Zhou Wen was unable to get away from him, and the flame was about to shoot on his chest.


    Zhou Wen had to cut out a bamboo knife and smashed into the palm of Father Xia.


    The bamboo sword came in contact with the flame, but the flame spread to Zhou Wen along the bamboo sword, and wrapped his body in the flame for a moment.


    The flames spurted and then went out. The six wings behind Zhou Wen disappeared, and his face became pale.


    If there is no guardian of life with six wings, Zhou Wen is afraid that he is dead under this blow.


    But the Six Wings were also beheaded and killed, and they can no longer be resurrected.


    "There is even a companion pet for the death. Your luck is really not that strong, but your luck will end there." Father Xia stared coldly at Zhou Wen, preparing to continue his shot.


    Suddenly, a thunder blast rang in the sky, shocking everyone.


    I don''t know when the dark clouds are already in the sky, and lightning and thunder flash in the dark clouds.


    Zhang Chunqiu, who was peeking outside, only felt severe pain in his eyes. He even shed tears in his eyes, and quickly closed his eyes, and did not dare to look any more, looking at the Forbidden City in horror.


    I saw the wind and clouds over the Forbidden City, and the sky of the entire imperial capital was overcast, except that the Forbidden City seemed to be the center of the storm, which was obviously overcast.


    At almost the same time, Du Guge lost contact with his maggot. Both looked at each other and saw the horror in the other''s eyes.


    Until now, they haven''t figured out exactly what happened in the Forbidden City, but just based on what they saw and some speculation in their hearts, they didn''t know if it was the truth. But just a little speculation has shocked them inexplicably.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Du Guge asked, pointing to the clouds in the sky.


    Zhang Chunqiu pointed at the calculation, and the more he shook his head, the more he said, "The heavenly machine is confusing and nothing can be calculated. The result of each calculation is different, and it is useless. It seems that something is going to happen, we will leave here sooner. Well, so as not to be affected. "


    "What about the indecent guy?" Du Guge said.


    "I gave him a fortune-telling before, and he shouldn''t die. He should be able to survive the disaster." Zhang Chunqiu turned and walked away, as if a bad dog chased after him. Bite the same.


    Dugu Ge glanced at the direction of the Forbidden City, and then left with Zhang Chunqiu.


    �� In the Forbidden City, Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon, and then said to Xia Xianyue, "You go first."


    He knows that he can only desperately, otherwise he is afraid that he cannot really get out of the Forbidden City today.


    Zhou Wen was skeptical in his heart. Perhaps the old man in front of him was one of the original six heroes, the invincible Xia family.


    But the heroes of the Xia family had long been broken and had children, otherwise there would not be the current Xia clan.


    �ȵ� "Wait, if you say, isn''t Xia family really a bloodline of heroes?" Zhou Wen felt a shock in his heart, and he suddenly felt that this seemed very likely.


    As the saying goes, the tiger poison does not eat food, but the old man Xia is as cold-hearted and ruthless as the Xia family. Come to kill, this is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    But if you say that Mr. Xia is really the hero of the Xia family, and he is not really broken, then all this can be explained. Because the Xia clan is not a bloodline of a hero at all, he does not need to have any family concerns.


    Of course, all of this is just Zhou Wen''s own guess. Perhaps Grandpa Xia has nothing to do with the heroes of the Xia family, and his nature is so vicious.


    "Acheng, take Ogawa and Satsuki back." Xia Lao and his son stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    He was not kind enough not to kill Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue, but because the large array was broken, he could no longer prevent outsiders from peeping. He was unwilling to kill Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue under the eyes of others.


    "Yes." A Cheng ran towards Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue.


    Xi Zhouwen did not stop him. Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue were taken away, which is better than death here. As long as they have not died, there will be hope for life.


    "Zhou Wen, stay alive." When Xia Xianyue was taken away, she shouted at Zhou Wen.


    "I will live." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Father Xia glanced at the candle dragon and said, "This should be the candle dragon in the Roe Deer Temple? At such a young age, there are so many mythical companions, and there is such a martial arts practice that is enough to cross the Federation. Throughout the history of the Commonwealth, you can''t find someone who can achieve such success at your age. "


    "It''s still not as good as you." Zhou Wen said the truth.


    ԭ He originally thought that he was already omnipotent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was enough to cope with various crises.


    Even if he is inferior to others in one respect, but in terms of comprehensive combat power, Zhou Wen has always felt that he should be one of the best in the Federation.


    However, Father Xia in front of him is more comprehensive than him, not only has multiple life and souls, but also can be used at will, but also has a guardian. What is more frightening is that he does not intend to rely solely on the power of the guardian. Stay at the myth level, but promote myth with your own strength.


    The magic skills, powerful power, and absolute mythological companion on his body are definitely not ordinary mythical companion pets, and their strength can be described in an unfathomable way.


    Boom!


    �� The thunder and lightning in the sky are constantly intertwined, and the sound of thunder explodes one after another.


    Nian Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue had lost their fighting ability and were forcibly taken out by A Cheng. In front of the grand Taihe Temple, only Zhou Wen and Father Xia were left.


    "You are indeed inferior to me now, but if you were born in the same era, I may not be like you. I am very satisfied to have you as the last cornerstone of my own promotion myth. You can rest assured that after today, I will treat you Talent, fate, and soul are all their own, and make it famous, and you should be able to feel comfort under Jiuquan. "Father Xia said, stepping out in one step, like Zhou Ning, came to Zhou Wen before.


    Zhou Wen was ready to put on the jade crystal armor, and at the same time, the candle dragon used the change of the king, and the eyes of the candle dragon were wide open, and all the eyes of the candle were turned into mirrors. Hole candle horizon.

 Chapter 753： Stealth 1 Strike

    The power of the candlestick''s horizon is almost all-round without dead ends covering the entire area.


    However, at the moment when the candlestick vision was launched, Grandpa Xia disappeared suddenly, and within the enveloped scope of the hearing, he could not sense his location, which made Zhou Wen feel very uncomfortable.


    I waited for the power of the hole candle vision to stop, but saw the figure of Father Xia, appeared not far from Zhou Wen, as if never moved.


    "Qian Kun moves, Yin and Yang communicate with each other, and there is not much ability to achieve this level. It was only after nearly 10 years of searching that I got the yin and yang Qian Kun commanding soul. With this life, we can temporarily reverse the yin and yang Qiankun, let No force can hurt me, and I can''t see me. "Father Xia stroked a Taiji-like ring on his finger and said lightly.


    "How many people have you killed and how many souls have you plundered? Don''t you think that those souls are like the ghosts of those people, haunting you every night and night?" Zhou Wen retracted the candle dragon, lest It was killed by Father Xia.


    After the change of the kingdom of the realm, the candle dragon entered a weak state and its strength was greatly reduced. In such a battle, it could no longer play a decisive role.


    Father Xia said lightly: "Born in this era, if you are still afraid of ghosts and gods, how can you change your life against the sky? I am not afraid of ghosts and gods, I am afraid that you can''t let all the other dimension creatures lie at your feet in my lifetime."


    "It''s almost time. As one of the nine main souls of the innate Great Emperor, help me to promote myth." The black jade armor on Father Xia''s body erupted into a terrifying black light. As Master Xia''s fist blasted out, the space was directly torn. , Forming a round of black sun.


    I took a closer look, but the black sun was a black hole, which produced a huge suction, and it was necessary to draw Zhou Wen into it.


    As Master Xia blasted the black hole to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen felt that the suction was getting stronger and stronger, and it seemed that he wanted to draw his soul into it.


    Zhou Wen flickered and disappeared suddenly.


    Father Xia Xia frowned slightly, looked around and searched, but did not find where Zhou Wen was, as if Zhou Wen disappeared out of thin air like that.


    Almost just a little thought, a mass of sun-like light condensed in the palm of Mr. Xia''s palm, and that light shone across the Forbidden City, and the place where it was irradiated, there was a glowing smoke, no matter where people hid, I am afraid that they will be forced out by this indiscriminate attack.


    But Master Xia didn''t feel anything unusual, as if Zhou Wen really disappeared out of thin air.


    "Does he also have the ability to resemble the yin and yang Qiankun ring?" Father Xia frowned slightly.


    Xi Zhouwen naturally does not have a ring of yin and yang, but he has a cloak of invisibility. The wheel of fate of the cloak is open. There is three minutes of invisible time, and the attack is useless to him.


    After Zhou Zhouwen used the invisibility clothes, he recalled the magic baby hiding behind the ridge of Taihe Hall and rushed towards the gate of the Forbidden City.


    The invisible ability of invisibleness can only last for three minutes. After three minutes, it can only be hidden and the body is still there. That is easy to be found, so Zhou Wen wants to escape the Forbidden City at this time.


    But when he rushed to the gate of the Forbidden City, he found that the gate of the Forbidden City did not know when it had been closed.


    However, the stealth force is invisible and invisible within these three minutes, and can pass directly through the material, Zhou Wen rushed towards the door directly.


    Huh!


    Xun Zhouwen''s body was bounced back by a strange force, but he was unable to rush out.


    "Why is this happening?" Zhou Wen was frightened and felt something was wrong.


    The power of to bounce him back was not the gate itself, but a lightning-like power. Now his body still feels paralyzed.


    Just now the dark clouds and lightning in the sky made Zhou Wen feel a bit wrong, and now it is even more so. Zhou Wen looked up and looked at the Forbidden City carefully. It was found that the corner tower on the city wall was shimmering, although the light was not strong, but the dark clouds covered the sun At times, it was particularly conspicuous.


    Zhou Wen flew into the air, looking at the other three corner towers in the city, and it was true, all of them shimmering.


    Zhou Wen has no time to think what is the reason. Now he is running out of time. He has just rushed to the present and it has been nearly twenty seconds. Now that he cannot go out, Zhou Wen must find a way to kill Father Xia. Otherwise it was him who died.


    "It is estimated that the congenital domineering body is similar to Li Xuan''s unfortunate God of War, and even has a stronger ability to heal, but it simply hurts him. It is difficult to kill him. How can he kill him?" Zhou Wen thought for a while There is no answer, but it cannot wait.


    Quickly rushed to Father Xia, and Father Xia was standing there, using various methods, trying to find Zhou Wen, but the effect was not great. The eight types of life and soul that he already possessed, plus each None of this vitality technique worked, nor did I find the invisible Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen came to Mr. Xia, stretched his finger directly to his mouth, then summoned the Archaean spores, let the Archaean spores enter his body, whether it was useful or not, try it first.


    After the Taikoo spores entered into the body of Father Xia, Zhou Wen directly pulled out the blue knife, liberated from invisibility, and stabbed into the mouth of Father Xia.


    Gao Lan''s knife came in from his mouth and penetrated the father''s brain, but he could not see through his skull.


    No matter how much Zhou Wen did, Lan Dao fiercely stirred in his brain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The power of Father Xia was like a volcano. He flew Zhou Wenzhen directly, and Lan in his mouth None of the swords came and pulled out.


    Zhou Wen''s body rolled in the air, and finally he removed the power of terror, but still opened his mouth and spit blood.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care about his injuries. Such injuries won''t kill him. He just wants to know if this blow is useful.


    I saw Father Xia standing there, with a blue knife in his mouth, and his brain had been damaged by Zhou Wen, but when Zhou Wen looked at him, he saw that Master Xia stretched out his palm, held the blue knife, He pulled out his mouth.


    But his injury was healing quickly.


    "This way he can heal himself?" Zhou Wen''s heart was cold, so it wouldn''t kill Mr. Xia. He couldn''t think of any other power to kill him for a while.


    Mr. Xia held the blue knife, but there was no anger in his eyes, but he was a little fanatical: "You really surprised me. Although I have not yet promoted the myth, but with the blessing of the guardian, I am actually a myth , And more powerful than ordinary mythological creatures, in this case, you can still hurt me, and more than once, enough to prove that your life and soul are very powerful. "


    "But this also means that after absorbing your talents, life style, and life soul, I will be stronger after my promotion to the myth. I should thank you for that." Father Xia went to Zhou Wen step by step, and his murderous power was already fiery. pole.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 754： Congenital Great Canon

    Zhou Wen stood up, stared at Father Xia, and silently switched his vitality back to the most primitive killer, while using the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    Suddenly there was an explosive force that filled his body, almost exploding his body, and that power was still rapidly increasing.


    Zhou Wen has not used the power of Wang Sigh for a long time, because that power is too strong. Even with his current physique, it cannot be supported for a long time. For a long time, without the enemy ��s shot, he will be blasted by his own power. body.


    But to this point, it will be used anyway.


    Master Xia Xia''s body flickered and appeared in front of Zhou Wen like a teleportation. The blue knife in his hand pierced Zhou Wen''s eyes directly. Even at the mythological level, the speed was already very scary, and there was almost no room for reaction.


    when!


    But Zhou Wenwen reacted, and the bamboo knife was split on the blue knife, so he stunned Father Xia by half a step, and made Master Xia''s eyes full of surprise.


    His current speed and strength, under the blessing of the guardian, are all genuine myths, and in myths, they are top-level existence.


    Zhou Zhouwen was able to block his knife and shocked him, which was enough to shock him.


    After all, Zhou Wen does not have a guardian, and even if there is a mythical companion, it is not a true myth.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think so much. He is uncomfortable with his whole body rising now. He''s afraid that it won''t be long before he explodes. He must do something before his body can''t bear the power of Wang''s sigh.


    The bamboo sword was violently slashed to Father Xia, one after another, like a tsunami.


    Father Xiaxia held up the blue knife to welcome him, and at the same time absorbed the horror energy carried on the bamboo sword.


    But he was surprised to find that the vitality on the bamboo sword seemed endless. Depending on how he sucked, the vitality on the bamboo sword showed no signs of weakening.


    Zhou Wen continued several knives in a row, and even backed Master Xia back and forth, and the strength of each knives was doubled.


    "How is this possible?" Father Xia was shocked, but he was blessed by the guardian, and coupled with the power of the Congenial Great Emperor''s Sutra, even in the mythical level, there was not much that could compete with him.


    Zhou Zhouwen was an epic, an explosive force that could suppress him, which shocked and exulted him.


    The stronger Zhou Wen is, after he absorbed Zhou Wen, the Congenital Emperor promoted the myth with the power of the nine souls, and the stronger the wheel of destiny will be.


    "Show your strength, this is the last glorious moment of your life. Let me see how strong you are." Father Xia''s figure flickered, avoiding Zhou Wen''s knife-by-knife offensive, eyes excited. But getting thicker.


    Zhou Wen''s expression has not changed at all. Now he has completely focused on fighting, and no longer has any extra thoughts, but has used the violent power in his body to the extreme.


    The bayonet, faster and faster, more powerful, and more violent.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, Tian Tian Fei Xian is a physical method, not a sword. Now Zhou Wen only uses Tian Fei Fei Xian. He can no longer hurt Mr. Xia. His way to win the sky is not inferior to Tian Fei Fei Xian.


    So Zhou Wen can only seek a breakthrough. Since it is difficult to threaten Father Xia, he can only make the knife in his hands faster and stronger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to use so many clever moves, he was just pursuing faster speed.


    Hurry up! fast! fast!


    Zhou Wen just wanted to make himself faster, no matter the body type or the knife in hand, because of the almost endless power in the body, there are endless possibilities.


    Huh!


    �� When Zhou Wen felt that his body was about to be torn and exploded by that violent body, he finally reached the point where even Master Xia could not escape, and cut it across Master Xia''s chest.


    But the body of Grandpa Xia burst like water, and what he cut was just a clone, and the body of Grandpa Xia appeared in another place.


    "It''s really interesting. In an epic body, you can have such a powerful power, but you should not be able to withstand such a strong power, right?" Father Xia looked at Zhou Wen with fanatical eyes.


    He would like to know how strong he would be if his own mythical body possessed such power.


    Father Xia was carefully selected, looking for seven talented juveniles, plundering their talents, lives and souls, plus his own life and souls, now there is only one life and souls, You can reach the number of nine poles of the Congenial Great Emperor''s Sutra, thereby changing your life against the sky and promoting myth.


    The Congenital Great Emperor''s Sutra was created by combining the Great Emperor''s Sutra of the Xia Family and the innate undefeated divine skill obtained in the Ancestral Temple. He believes that he can use this vitality to promote myth.


    However, Jiu Ming Ge and Jiu Ming Soul are really difficult to get together. The general Ming Ge and Ming Soul, like the tens of thousands of epic swordsmen, actually exist only as the nutrients of Jiu Ming Zi and Ming Soul. Will truly become his life and soul.


    It is very rare for Xun to become the nine main deities and souls, and so far, Mr. Xia has lost one.


    In fact, Xia Liuchuan was originally ninth cultivated by Father Xia, but for no reason, Father Xia did not absorb Xia Liuchuan in the end.


    Until the appearance of Zhou Wen this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Father Xia planned to use Zhou Wen as the ninth main destiny and life soul, and at the same time rely on the lives and souls of thousands of people as nutrients to push himself into myth The realm condenses the wheel of destiny.


    But now Zhou Wen''s performance has surprised Mr. Xia. Zhou Wen is much stronger than the eight he absorbed before.


    Indeed, as Mr. Xia said, Zhou Wen''s body can no longer bear the power of Wang''s sigh, the flesh is torn, blood has appeared on the skin, the muscles have been torn, blood is dripping, and cracks have appeared on the bone , Continue to continue, I''m afraid I really want to explode.


    He was just Zhou Wen at this time, but still calm, he was feeling the power that made his body go to ruin.


    There are many powerful creatures that Zhou Wenwen has seen, such as candle dragon, tyrant Beamon, Taigu Jianxian, Xuan Ting, and those guardians who seem to be more powerful. They are very powerful, all of which are people looking up.


    However, no matter what kind of power, it seems that Zhou Wen can''t compare with this strength in Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen can feel it. This kind of power is higher than the power that Zhou Wen has seen. It may even be more than one level. .


    "If God rebelled against me, I would cut God ... if immortal rebelled against me, I would cut off the immortal ... not with the divine language ... not with the immortal ... I am me ..."


    Zhou Wen remembered the arrogant and arrogant dream in the dream, which made people feel trembling and fearful, but it also made the whole body blood boiling.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 755： The power of 1 knife

    The flesh was torn, the flesh fluttered, and blood continued to flow out, but Zhou Wen''s heart was calm, holding the bamboo knife in both hands, and condensing his feelings on the bamboo knife, holding the bamboo knife high above his head with both hands.


    Father Xiaxia throbbed in her heart, and she seemed to feel the crisis. She looked a little dignified, staring at Zhou Wen with a burning gaze.


    Zhou Wen''s body was constantly cracked, but his appearance was as calm as ever. With both hands, he cut it from top to bottom, pointing to Father Xia not far away.


    When this sword was cut out, the crazy burst of power in Zhou Wen''s body was evacuated for a moment, condensing on the blade, making the bamboo sword''s body tremble.


    He slashed with a knife, and Father Xia couldn''t even see the knife''s trajectory. He was suddenly shocked in his heart and immediately changed his shape.


    Huh!


    Father Xia Xia''s body was split in half and turned into clear water and scattered to the ground.


    On the other side, Father Xia''s real body appeared, but he could see that his guardian''s armor was breaking, from the helmet to the armor, and a knife mark appeared from top to bottom.


    An invisible knife force continued to oppress the armor, causing the guardian''s armor to crack from top to bottom, and the blood of Father Xia also flowed out.


    Click!


    The guardian armor of Father Xia Xia was chopped and turned into pieces of black jade ore scattered, revealing the true body of Father Xia.


    His body flashed away, and it appeared in situ after a short time. It should be the ability to use the yin and yang Qiankun ring.


    �� But when he appeared, the knife marks on his body were still spreading. From the top of his head to his chest to his lower abdomen, a bloodstain was continuously expanding, and blood was overflowing more and more.


    Father Xia Xia was almost an immortal congenital body, but he could not prevent the deepening of the knife marks on his body, nor could he heal his wounds.


    Father Xia Xia watched the knife marks on her body constantly tearing, her skull was about to be split open, her expression became a little crazy and unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible ... no power can kill me ... my congenital great scripture is the strongest ..."


    The sighing power of Wang Wen''s body on Zhou Wen has converged, and the killer''s life and soul are automatically silent. At the time of the beating just now, the killer''s life and soul automatically merged into the killing of Zhou Wen. The original was only passively blessing the killer of Zhou Wen. Plays an active role.


    After smashing the Guardian''s armor, a strange power merged into the killer''s soul, but it failed to promote the killer''s soul as it did last time.


    Zhou Wendao didn''t feel strange. The promotion of the soul was originally more difficult than the first one. The last time a killer was killed, the killer was promoted to the evolutionary body. This time, if he wants to be promoted to the perfect body, only one guardian is killed. Also knowing is not enough.


    The sword just made Zhou Wen overdrawn, and basically has little fighting ability.


    Especially his body was damaged too badly by the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, and it was already difficult to maintain a standing posture.


    Zhou Wen stared at the killer. The power of that sword continued to work. Seeing that it would tear Mr. Xia''s bone in half.


    I lost the power of the guardian. No matter how strong Master Xia is, he is just an epic. Zhou Wen believes that he should not be able to resist the horrible knife power.


    Jain''s sword is not only the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, but also the power of the killer. According to Zhou Wen''s feeling, if the sword''s power does not kill the opponent, he will not disappear.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a sudden thunder fell from the sky and bombarded the head of Father Xia.


    The purple thunderbolt bathed Grandpa Xia''s body, and even smashed the knife power of Grandpa Xia''s body. The strange purple thunderbolt also melted into his body at the same time, as if a purple light flashed on him.


    As soon as the sword force broke, Master Xia''s injury began to heal quickly. What''s more terrible was that his body was undergoing rapid metamorphosis, and it seemed that he was undergoing epic metamorphosis toward myth.


    "What about your sister''s teasing me? Laozi carried you all the way and suffered so much hardship, how could you help the old pervert against me?" Zhou Wen was indignant.


    He saw clearly that the purple thunderbolt was not split from the void, but was sprayed out of the wood on the ridge of the Taihe Hall.


    "Haha, I am indeed the one destined to return to. God must help me to promote mythology, and help me to condense my soul with God''s Thunder, so that I can promote mythology. Who else in the world can stop me? My Xia Jiuhuang is The Emperor of Heaven, no one can stop my way of becoming a god. "Father Xia laughed and laughed. Nine kinds of life souls were looming on his body, and the power of terror spewed out from him, and his body was rapidly transforming.


    As if in response to Father Xia, the thunder and lightning masterpiece in the sky, thunder rumbling constantly, just like the celestial salute.


    Zhou Wen sat weakly on the ground, he really had no strength to fight again. If Mr. Xia really promoted, Zhou Wen himself would have no fighting power to fight him again.


    However, the name Xia Jiuhuang finally made Zhou Wen know who Father Xia was. This name is not only in Xia''s family, but even in the entire Federation. He is one of the six heroes who founded the Federation and the founder of Xia''s family. , The legendary hero Xia Jiuhuang has long since died.


    At this time, Xia Jiuhuang''s momentum had reached the extreme. The flesh almost turned into a crystal-clear jade. The vitality erupted like a volcanic eruption. The nine types of life and the power of nine types of souls merged into one. Www.novelhall.com ~ On his forehead, an ancient emperor word gradually emerged.


    The light of Jaindi''s word flashed and gave birth to a purple thunderbolt, as if it were the supreme existence.


    Zhou Wen can naturally guess now that the purple emperor character should be the wheel of destiny condensed by Xia Jiuhuang. Once the wheel of destiny is solid, he will be successfully promoted to myth.


    Xun Zhouwen summoned the magic baby and Xun Ting. Up to now, he can only fight to death, before Xia Jiuhuang completes the epic to myth transformation, knock him out of the dust.


    It is obviously not enough for the puppet to rely on the power of the magic baby. Zhou Wen can only consider letting the puppet listen to more broken earrings, at least three or more, but what kind of consequences it would have, Zhou Wen himself could not predict.


    When Zhou Wen was about to order to listen to broken earrings, he found that Xia Jiuhuang''s state was a little bit wrong. Within his body, there was a faint force beating, just like the heart''s beating was regular.


    ���� Although this power is not powerful and seems to be a part of Xia Jiuhuang''s body, he is sending a certain message to Zhou Wen.


    "Taikoo spores!" Zhou Wen immediately knew what that was, and it was the Taikoo spores that Xia Jiuhuang sent to Xia Jiuhuang''s body before Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and happy. Generally speaking, it took a long time for Archaean spores to parasitize mythological creatures. However, the information returned by Archaean spores now seems to tell Zhou Wen that it has taken root.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 756： 3-square wrestling

    Wu Zhouwen immediately thought of the problem. Before Xia Jiuhuang had a guardian combined with him, his body was mythological. But Zhou Wen just killed the guardian. There is no guardian. Xia Jiuhuang himself has not yet been promoted to a myth. He is just an epic. He was almost killed by Zhou Wen''s blade. He was in a weak state, so Taigu Spore Able to succeed in such a short time.


    Once the parasite is successful, while Xia Jiuhuang hasn''t really promoted the myth, you can quickly take root and sprout, not as slowly as the parasitic mythical creature.


    Judging from the information returned by Archean spores, it should not take much time to completely control Xia Jiuhuang.


    Zhou Zhouwen was inexplicably surprised. Originally, he thought that there was only one way to fight the dead. I did not expect the mountains and rivers to be completely doubtless. Liuan Huaming Youyi Village was reversed by a small Archean spore.


    Boom!


    At the most critical time in the evolution of Qiu Xia Jiuhuang, thunder and lightning fell from the dark clouds and continued to cut on Xia Jiuhuang''s body like a thunderbolt waterfall. Starting


    Those thunderbolts not only did not hurt Xia Jiuhuang, but helped him transform and evolve with the power of thunderbolts, making his body more and more close to the mythical constitution.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the original attribute of all mythical creatures is 11, and the original attribute of humans is estimated to be 1, or even 1 may not be. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https: /


    After all, human babies are too weak, let alone compared with mythological creatures, even worse than ordinary legendary creatures.


    There are very few legendary creatures and epic creatures that can promote myths. Human beings want to promote myths, and there is almost no possibility.


    Nine Xia Jiuhuang embodies nine kinds of superb life styles and souls. It also requires a lot of energy to help promote myth. The tens of thousands of epics that Xia Jiuhuang had prepared for this purpose.


    But now it seems that it is still not enough. With the help of the lightning of the heavens, he was able to take the last step and his body was changing rapidly.


    The combination of and the guardian is different. Now Xia Jiuhuang, the whole body exudes the power of myth, every cell has a hair, and horror contains horrible energy.


    Now Xia Jiuhuang doesn''t see any signs of old people at all, and his body is full of youthful vitality and horrifying explosive power. As if he could break the river with only a flick of his fingers.


    With a long black hair flying, Xia Jiuhuang, bathed in thunder and lightning, is almost like a resurrected ancient demon.


    On his forehead, the emperor word became brighter and brighter, like a purple star.


    Boom!


    Under the last thunder and lightning, Xia Jiuhuang completed the transformation from human to myth. It is not the myth that is promoted by the guardian, but the myth that is truly promoted by the human body. This is probably the first in human history. .


    "Finally ... I have finally been promoted to the myth ..." Xia Jiuhuang was suspended in the air, raised his palms, admiring his transformed body, and the sound of excitement was shaking.


    He tried his best, even hesitated to death, and secretly planned for so many years, now he has finally stepped over this last step.


    Zhou Wenwen did not move, because he felt that Archaea spores were about to complete the soul parasite. As long as the soul parasite was 10%, Xia Jiuhuang would be useless.


    "Zhou Wen, you can be the first person to die under the power of human myths. You should also be glorified." Xia Jiuhuang wanted to take Zhou Wen to try how strong his myth power is, and the emperor word on his forehead shined brightly , Ready to shoot Zhou Wen.


    He suddenly heard Xia Jiu''s scream, and he screamed holding his head, his voice was extremely screaming, as if someone had drilled his brain with an electric drill.


    Zhou Zhouwen was confused at first, and then saw the emperor''s word that was released in purple, and suddenly understood what was happening in her heart.


    "Is that broken wood not to help Xia Jiuhuang at all, but to enslave or even occupy the mythical body that occupied Xia Jiuhuang?" Zhou Wen remembered the slave characters on his forehead and then linked Xia Jiuhuang to his forehead. Although the word Emperor is different, this form is surprisingly similar.


    Looking at the painful and screaming Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen also received the message from Taikoo Spore. It seems that there is a force competing with Taikoo Spore for the soul control of Xia Jiuhuang.


    Xia Jiuhuang''s tragic name is Lianlian. Now his body can be regarded as the Three Kingdoms'' hegemony, Xia Jiuhuang, Taikoo Spore and the emperor''s word on his forehead.


    The three parties must control Xia Jiuhuang''s body, but Xia Jiuhuang''s own will is the weakest one. The Archaea spore did not even have the absolute advantage. The strongest is the word of that emperor.


    "Why ... why is this ... Jingdao Xianming said ... as long as I can promote the myth with the body of nine lives ... I will have the luck of the emperor ... why is this ..." Xia Jiuhuang growled, He wanted to hit the ground with his head, but his body no longer listened to his orders, making him startled and angry.


    Zhou Wen heard Xia Jiuhuang''s roar, but he fainted a little: "There is still a matter of Jingxian in it?"


    Wu Zhouwen felt that this scene seemed to have been seen somewhere. I thought about it a little while thinking. After the wine grandfather ate longevity fruit, he also said something similar.


    Looking at the painful Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his spine was cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I had a very bad feeling.


    Jiuye Ye and Xia Jiuhuang are both people who want to break into the myth, and they all have heard some words of Jingdao Xian before they can reach this step.


    And Zhou Wen''s cultivation of the magic scriptures also flowed from Jingdao Xian. Now Zhou Wen also wants to promote mythology, how it feels like Xia Jiuhuang''s situation is a bit similar.


    But now Zhou Wen doesn''t have time to think so much. Archaean spores have not been able to take the upper hand. Xia Jiuhuang''s body control is getting weaker and weaker. Xia Jiuhuang''s own will is about to disappear, only the emperor word is getting stronger It is only a matter of time to control Xia Jiuhuang''s body.


    While Xia Jiuhuang''s body was not completely under control, Zhou Wen drew his sword and chopped it up. At the same time, He Ting and the magic baby also launched an attack under Zhou Wen''s order.


    Xia Jiuhuang couldn''t move at all because of Archaean spores, and the magic baby didn''t need to find another opportunity. The magic sword stabbed in the past.


    Xi Zhouwen was too hurt. He could not use Wang Zhi''s sigh anymore. His power was extremely limited. He was cut on Xia Jiuhuang''s body. Not only could he not hurt Xia Jiuhuang, but he was shocked by the power of Xia Jiuhuang''s body.


    Ji Zhouwen fell to the ground, the wound on his body was torn open, and he hurt his teeth and cracked his mouth.


    Fortunately, it sounded more powerful. It broke two earrings, and violently pierced Xia Jiuhuang''s chest with his claws. The magic sword was stabbed directly from the heavenly spirit of Xia Jiuhuang and went deep into it.


    The word Emperor Emperor flashed and wanted to shake the magic sword out, but I heard but violently bombarded Xia Jiuhuang''s forehead.

 Chapter 757： roll

    Because of the containment of Archaean spores, Emperor Zi could not control Xia Jiuhuang''s body to fight back. The magic sword penetrated Xia Jiuhuang''s head an inch, and a black magic gas also invaded Xia Jiuhuang''s body. Xia Jiuhuang''s vitality is getting weaker and weaker.


    The emperor''s character itself is the wheel of destiny condensed by Xia Jiuhuang, its foundation is Xia Jiuhuang, the vitality of Xia Jiuhuang is weakened, and the light on the emperor''s word also becomes dim, and the former momentum is gone.


    "Dare you ..." When Zhou Wenzheng rejoiced, he suddenly heard an indifferent woman''s voice from the Taihe Hall, and the source of that voice was the wood standing there.


    "There is a woman in that wood?" Zhou Wen secretly wondered. First https: // https: //


    As the woman''s voice came out of the wood, the stars flickered, and all the stars fell, passing through the dark clouds and shining towards the Forbidden City.


    Zhou Wenwen took a closer look, and those bright stars are clearly the 28 stars, except for the 28 stars, no other star light passes through the dark clouds.


    The star light fell, making the entire Forbidden City radiate bright starlight, especially the four corner towers, as if exudes glory.


    Whether it is the twenty-eight stars in the sky or the four corner towers, the wood is the center, and the starlight condenses on the wood, so that the wood emits the purple star light, as if there are countless stars in it. .


    Under the starlight from that purple wood, Zhou Wen felt only a pain on his forehead, and suddenly felt bad. He took out the mirror and saw that purple light and lines appeared on his forehead, from the part that had condensed. Judging from it, it seems that the slave character has to be reunited again.


    "The layout of the Forbidden City is Ziwei Xingyuan. Ziwei is also known as the emperor star. It is the life star of the emperor. Now the twenty-eight stars are emerging. Such a guess.


    If it is really the Ziwei Emperor in mythology, Zhou Wen feels that he is more ferocious today and different from ordinary mythological creatures. Ziwei Emperor is the master of the immortals and is the emperor of immortals, which is comparable to ordinary mythological creatures.


    The lines drawn by the slave characters on his forehead became more and more obvious. Zhou Wen continuously switched between several types of souls, and he could not stop the formation of slave characters.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a surge of power in his body, which was the power of Wang Wang''s sigh, but this time not controlled by Zhou Wen himself, but Wang Zhi''s sigh came out on his own initiative, which was similar to the previous time he kneeled.


    It was only momentarily that the unfinished slavery on Zhou Wen''s forehead shattered and dissipated. The power of Wang Zhi''s sigh wrapped his body, as if being embraced in a warm embrace.


    "Go!" Zhou Wen only felt a voice coming from himself.


    The sound seemed to be absent, but it seemed to have supreme majesty, and the dark clouds that enveloped the Forbidden City broke apart instantly, exposing the sky and the sky, and no cloud was seen again.


    The starlight of the twenty-eight stars was dimmed instantly, and disappeared without a trace. The starlight of the entire Forbidden City also disappeared, the square corner tower collapsed, and the wood was planted from the Taihe Hall and hit the ground.


    As the wood trembled, it seemed that the coffin board was about to be suppressed, and Zhou Wen was frightened.


    Click!


    Qiu Xiajiu''s body finally couldn''t withstand the power of the magic sword, and he was cut in half directly, and all the magical energy shuttled across his corpse, as if to destroy his body directly.


    The mysterious mobile phone suddenly vibrated at this time. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a look. The game screen of the dead tree had automatically opened. A picture was taken of Xia Jiuhuang''s body, and Xia Jiuhuang''s body was sucked in. Nothing left.


    I didn''t have time to carefully watch the situation of the dead tree. Zhou Wen took all the companion pets back, put on the invisibility clothes and turned and ran.


    The wood that fell on the front of the Taihe Temple was shaking more and more fiercely, like a volcano about to erupt, and the power of Zhou Wen''s sigh on his body had receded, making him feel bad and wanted to escape the Forbidden City first. Besides.


    Maybe it was because there were no clouds and stars, Zhou Wen successfully rushed out of the Forbidden City, but he just rushed out of the Forbidden City, and saw the purple light beam in the Forbidden City rising up into the sky and directly into the sky.


    Then the entire Forbidden City emits a horrible purple brilliance, like an immortal city condensed by stars.


    Zhou Wen dare to see more, turn around and run, just want to be far away from the Forbidden City, the better.


    Not far away, I saw Wang Lu with the birds and antelope looking at the Forbidden City not far away. The abnormal changes of the Forbidden City made Wang Lu very worried. She closed her eyes, folded her hands on her chest, and murmured what.


    "Goddess of fortune, please help Zhou Wen and let him return safely."


    Zhou Zhouwen was greatly moved, thinking, "Wang Lu is really kind."


    The gazelle''s eyes stared at Zhou Wen''s location. Obviously, the ability of the invisibility cloak did not work on it.


    The birdie was also staring at Zhou Wen, but his eyes were a little confused, as if he had discovered Zhou Wen, but he did not see Zhou Wen.


    "Wang Lu, hurry up." Zhou Wen appeared, and pulled Wang Lu and ran outside.


    Now the Forbidden City is changing. No one knows what will happen. The farther away from the Forbidden City, the better.


    The king deer was startled. When Zhou Wen was covered with injuries, many wounds were still bleeding, his clothes were soaked with blood, and he couldn''t help worrying: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, I can''t die. Let''s stay away from the Forbidden City and say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s too dangerous here." Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, pulled Wang Lu to jump up, and then ran all the way.


    Waited for the Forbidden City, Zhou Wencai stopped Dawei King Kong Niu.


    At this time, he felt the pain in his body. He had been in a state of stress just now. He didn''t care about the injuries at all, but now he felt the pain everywhere, as if he was about to die.


    "You were too badly injured. I''ll take you back to heal first." Wang Lu summoned a vine. The vine climbed onto Zhou Wen''s body and entangled his body. At the same time, the tender buds penetrated into the wound, emitting a shimmer of light, and healed Zhou Wen''s injuries.


    He then summoned a mount and took Zhou Wen, like a vine mummy, back.


    Zhou Wen was too hurt, relying on his own recuperation, and did not know when it would be good, simply let Wang Lu take him back.


    Zhou Wen is now a little worried. I don''t know what happened to Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue, but now he is injured, and even if he wants to rescue them, he has no strength.


    "As soon as Xia Jiuhuang died, no one in Xia''s family would want their lives, right?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought that they would not be in danger. When he turned around and asked Wang Lu to inquire about the news for him. New 81 Chinese website updates fastest computer: https: //


    The abnormal changes of the Forbidden City made Xia Family and the Supervision Bureau very concerned. A large number of people were deployed to monitor the situation in the Forbidden City, but no one was able to enter it, and it was not clear what was happening inside. Wrapped in clouds, it looks like a fairy city, more and more mysterious.

 Chapter 758： Cut fairy

    Zhou Wen was wrapped in gauze and hid like a mummy, there was an elf with wings, flying around Zhou Wen, trying to spray green light, nourishing Zhou Wen''s injured body.


    According to the news from Wang Lu, although the Forbidden City is terribly transformed, it is limited to the Forbidden City, and there are no alien creatures rushing out of it.


    A little different from before, it was only during the thunderstorm days that we could hear strange sounds from the Forbidden City. Now even if there is no thunder, we can hear strange sounds from inside.


    Unfortunately, no one can enter the Forbidden City, nor do they know what is going on inside.


    Because Father Xia is missing, Xia''s family is a little messy now, and Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue haven''t had any trouble. They also appeared near the Forbidden City in the past two days.


    Wu Zhouwen probably guessed this result. Apart from Xia Jiuhuang, few people in the Xia family wanted to let them die, after all, they were the hope of the Xia family.


    The epic level that strangled tens of thousands was a very serious blow to any of the six heroes'' families, and it certainly had a great impact on the Xia family.


    However, it is not as big as Zhou Wen imagined. Most of the tens of thousands of epic grades were recruited by Xia Jiuhuang himself for the sake of being promoted to mythology, so these people are from the Eastern Academy. Did not affect the normal system of the Xia family.


    From this point of view, Xia Jiuhuang actually has a little affection for the Xia family, otherwise they would not separate these people from the Xia family and set up a separate East Hospital.


    There are two people, Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue. Their talents, lives and souls are top-level. Xia Jiuhuang can use one of them as his ninth soul, but in the end Xia Jiuhuang I didn''t do that, maybe there are some emotional factors in it.


    In any case, because of the destruction of Xia Jiuhuang and the Eastern Court, it still caused a lot of impact on the Xia family, which reduced the Xia family''s influence in the Federation.


    Both the Xia family and the Supervision Bureau were searching for the whereabouts of Father Xia and Zhou Wen, but no one saw Zhou Wen coming out of the Forbidden City. They thought that Zhou Wen and Father Xia were both trapped in the forbidden city of the transformation, so there was no wanton Search the imperial capital.


    Zhou Wenwen has been healing in Grandma Wang ��s yard for the past two days. It ��s strange to say that, besides Grandma Wang, there are only a few mothers and a housekeeper in this large yard, and she does not see the younger Wang family.


    Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu only to know that this is where Grandma Wang recuperated. The other Wang families did not live here, and the real house of the Wang family was not nearby.


    Zhou Wenwen used her stiff hand wrapped and looked at the mobile phone. I saw a purple flower bud growing on the dead tree, which should have absorbed the flowers formed by Xia Jiuhuang.


    Zhou Wendao is somewhat expecting what kind of fruit this flower can produce.


    Qiu Xia Jiu Huang is a myth of nine superb life styles and life soul promotion, and the power of that wood is also condensed in his body, and the fruit will certainly not be too bad.


    "It''s just a pity that my Six Wings." Zhou Wen sighed softly. Six Wings had followed him for so long, but now it suddenly disappeared, and he was really not used to it.


    There was nothing to do when lying in bed. Zhou Wen took a copy of his mobile phone and thought he could brush the nine black dragons happily, but who knows that the nine black dragons have not been refreshed yet.


    "Other mythical creatures are refreshed every day. Shouldn''t these nine black dragons be refreshed every nine days?" Zhou Wen guessed in his mind.


    The black dragon couldn''t brush it, Zhou Wen hit his mind on the guardian again. During the battle with Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen realized some power mood from the sigh of Wang, and found a way to use the killer''s soul. The power of one move is great, and it may be able to pose some threats to the guardian.


    Zhou Wen called that trick to cut the immortal. The trick to cut the immortal was basically a one-time move. If he couldn''t kill the enemy, Zhou Wen himself would be dead.


    The main reason for this is that the trick of cutting fairy is based on the sigh of the king and the soul of the killer.


    ���� The killer''s life and soul is not unable to drive, but the power required to drive him is too huge. Without the high-level huge power of Wang Zhi''s sigh as the foundation, he cannot drive the killer''s life and soul.


    But using the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, it will also cause a huge burden on Zhou Wen''s body. In addition, cutting the immortal will consume all the power at one time, so after one hit, Zhou Wen basically has little fighting power.


    However, Xia Jiuhuang, who was wearing the armor of the guardian, couldn''t stop this blow. He also chopped the black jade guardian with one shot. Such power might be for the guardians in Ant City and the chariot. It also has some effects.


    The trick of slashing immortals is too dangerous in reality. Maybe it didn''t hurt the enemy. Let''s hang yourself out.


    But in the game, there are not so many scruples, and it''s done.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s two arms are fixed by the splint, they can only lie on the bed, arms straight up like zombies, hold the phone with both hands and start playing games.


    The nine black dragons have not been refreshed yet, the chariot stopped at the bottom of the sea, and Zhou Wen went directly to the underground sea. If he wants to try the trick of cutting fairy, can he kill the guardian inside.


    Zhou Wen heard a sound over the window before reaching the underground sea.


    �� The windows here are not glass windows, but ancient wood-paper windows. When opened, they are turned upwards and supported by a wooden stick.


    Zhou Wen turned his head to the window and found two ponytails exposed, and then saw a little girl''s head slowly stretch out, lying on the windowsill, staring at a pair of **** and white eyes, curiously Looking at Zhou Wen like a mummy.


    Wu Zhouwen saw that the little girl was 11 or 12 years old, and she was very cute. Looking at her, she seemed a bit like Wang Lu.


    "Children, what''s your name?" Zhou Wen asked her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Yan. The little girl answered.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to ask, suddenly his hand slipped, and the phone smashed down, hitting his face straight, Zhou Wen''s eyes were dark, his nose was sore and hurt.


    Zhou Wen wanted to pick up the mobile phone, but he couldn''t bend his arm and couldn''t reach it.


    "I''ll get it for you." Wang Yan pushed the door and ran in. He reached up and picked up the phone on Zhou Wen''s face, and then handed it to Zhou Wen.


    лл "Thank you little � ..."


    Zhou Wen reached out to pick up the phone, but then suddenly heard someone outside the yard was calling: "Miss Xiaoyu, where are you? Come out soon!"


    Xiao Xiaozhen was startled, looked back at the door, and handed the phone to Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen ��s arm was too stiff, and the palm didn''t grab the mobile phone. The mobile phone slammed and fell again, smashing Zhou Wen''s face, and he grinned in pain.

 Chapter 759： Wang Yan

    Zhou Wen''s tears were almost flowing, and Wang � made a silence gesture to him, and then quickly hid under the bed.


    After a while, an old woman came in and looked in the room. Without finding Wang Xi, she said to Wen Zhou an interruption, and then exited to close the door.


    Wang Wang just crawled out of the bed, patted the dust off his body, picked up the mobile phone dropped beside the pillow and handed it to Zhou Wen: "Sorry, who are you? Why are you lying here?"


    Zhou Wen took the phone and said, "My name is Zhou Wen, and I am Wang Lu''s classmate."


    "Oh, you are the steel text, I heard my sister said you." Wang Xiran realized.


    "What steel text?" Zhou Wen froze a little, but he knew it, this Wang Xi is Wang Lu''s sister, but she doesn''t know if she is a sister or blood cousin.


    Wang Wang didn''t answer, but looked at him very curiously and said, "Why are you so badly injured? May I help you heal?"


    "In fact, I am just a skin trauma, there is a living elf treatment, and it will be fine in a few days." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Xun skimmed his mouth and said, "The healing effect of the life elf is too poor. I have a better companion pet here, which can make your injury heal quickly. Since you are your sister''s friend, that''s me Wang Ye ��s friend, it ��s also worth helping you. You ��re welcome. ��


    He said, Wang Ye summoned a companion pet. The companion pet was very strange. What Zhou Wen thought, the companion pet was like a winged syringe.


    Although the syringe has lovely little wings, it is still pink. It is a bit like the arrow of Eros of Cupid, but the syringe is the syringe. Zhou Wen, who had a serious illness when he was a child, often injected. There is no such thing as a syringe.


    "This ... no need ..." Zhou Wen could not bear to refuse Wang Xi''s kindness, but did not want to give an injection.


    ���� "You don''t need to be polite with me, you will get better soon." Wang said, already ordered the needle to fly down, and a needle was stuck on Zhou Wen''s arm.


    The liquid in the syringe was also injected.


    �� This syringe companion pet seems to have a high IQ, but it can be accurately injected intravenously.


    Zhou Wen felt a heat entering his veins, it was not so warm and warm, and when the medicine power spread with the blood, Zhou Wen suddenly felt full of energy, even a little bloody.


    "Xiao Xun ... where are you ... we are going back ..." At this time another woman''s voice came from outside the wall. Xiao Xuan heard that voice, her face changed slightly, and she turned to Zhou Wen and said, "My mother. Look for me, and I''ll see you tomorrow. Steel, good-bye. "


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, Wang Ye had already ran out.


    "I already have a companion pet at such a young age, Wang Lu''s sister is very talented, and people are very kind." Zhou Wen felt that the body was full of vitality, and his injuries seemed to heal a lot faster.


    Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to continue playing the game, but felt something was wrong. He just felt that the body was hot and dry, like a big stove inside him.


    "It''s hot ... It''s hot ..." When not too much, Zhou Wen feels that he is about to die, and tears the gauze on his body so that the heat in the body can be radiated.


    Even so, I still feel uncomfortable, as if there was a push inside him, making him involuntarily move.


    First was running, but found that the heat released by the running was too little, Zhou Wen lay on the ground to help push-ups, almost like an electric motor installed, his body whirling up and down quickly with hot air.


    ���� That heat is really very helpful for Zhou Wen''s injury and speeded up the healing of the wound, but Zhou Wen''s crazy movement tore the wound on his body.


    When Zhou Wen finally stopped, he found that not only was the injury on his body not good, but he was torn away in some places that had already grown.


    "What kind of companion pet is that, and how can it be so overbearing?" Zhou Wen was helpless.


    While Wang''s companion pet did have a healing effect, and the effect was very good, but because he couldn''t bear the heat, he went crazy and exercised, and it turned out to be counterproductive.


    I lay back on the bed, and Zhou Wen was also lazy and asked people to wrap him in gauze, just let the life elf directly heal him, and he was lying in bed playing games.


    The **** villain entered the underground sea, opened the door of the chariot, and saw the white cocoon hanging in the void.


    Zhou Wen holding the golden bull sword, directly opened the sigh of Wang, waiting for the power of Wang sigh to reach a certain height, and then activated the killer, using a strike to cut fairy.


    The body of the Scarlet Villain was trembling, because the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh was too strong, so that the Scarlet Villain''s body could not bear and began to crack, and blood overflowed from it. First https: // https: //


    This level of power is still not enough to activate the killer. Until the Scarlet villain''s body is about to support the collapse, the killer is finally activated. Zhou Wen held the golden bull sword and launched the cut fairy. The cocoon slashed down.


    The void was directly cut open, and the space force could not stop the power of cutting fairy. The white cocoon was split almost instantly, revealing the guardian in the white cocoon.


    Zhou Wenwen is the first time to see the full picture of this guardian, which is different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. The guardian in the cocoon is not a dragon, but looks more like an ancient emperor.


    He wore an imperial robe, a crown above his head, and one hand stretched out. The hand had six fingers, and each had a ring on it.�� �� �� ~ �� ~ 1 ~ ���� �� �ئئ�.�� ~ �� ~ 1z��.c����


    Immediately, those six rings all wore strong spatial fluctuations ~ www.novelhall.com ~, one hand greeted the golden bull sword.


    Click!


    When the golden tyrant sword passed, the guardian''s arm was cut off stiffly, and blood spattered out. The space force did not change the trajectory of the cut fairy.


    Zhou Wen was a joy first, and then saw the other hand of the guardian stretched out. He also had six fingers and wore six rings. When he slaps his big hand, he uses the blow to cut the immortal, and his body is in a weak state. The villain shot directly, and the game screen went dark.


    "It seems that the trick of cutting fairy is still useful for the guardian, but next time, you should directly cut off the guardian''s neck." Zhou Wen dripped blood to rebirth and entered the game again.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that although the strike of Xianxian was able to compete with the guardian, but because he missed one, he did not have the ability to fight again, and this guardian had a strong space ability, and wanted to kill him with a single strike. Obviously, it was a very difficult thing. Zhou Wen tried several times, but he could only hurt him, but he couldn''t kill him.


    "The power to cut the immortal is continuous. If I can guarantee that the Scarlet villain will not be killed by the counterattack, just wait for a while, maybe the guardian will hang up." Zhou Wen continued to try.


    ���� He found that this was also very difficult to do, because after the blow of the Immortal, the Scarlet Villain''s body was almost dead and he had no combat ability at all. It was simply impossible to escape in front of a guardian who was proficient in space power.


    "The level is still too low. If I am also a myth, then I worry that I can''t kill this guardian with one shot." Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a good solution for a while.

 Chapter 760： The Story of Aura

    After trying many times, Zhou Wen found that he should find a weak guardian to kill, such as the black jade guardian who had been killed before, or the former Seraphim.


    "I don''t know where the six-winged angel ran, just to find him." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The guardians in the ants city and the chariot are estimated to be the strongest among the guardians. At least among the guardians Zhou Wen has seen, no one has shown stronger strength than them.


    һ �� Early in the morning the next morning, Wang Yan really came again.


    Wu Zhouwen''s wound has been re-bandaged. Wang Lu re-bandaged him when he came yesterday afternoon.


    However, Zhou Wen did not say anything about Wang Ye. After all, Wang Ye was also kind. There is no need to tell her about her, making their sisters unhappy.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou Wen, Wang Wang was surprised and asked, "Is your injury still okay? Didn''t I treat you yesterday?"


    "It''s almost ready, I want to recuperate again." Zhou Wen said.


    "Will I give you another shot?" Wang said, summoning the companion pet that looks like a syringe.


    "No need." Zhou Wen quickly waved his hand: "You must not cure my injury, I want to be lazy, and lie here for a few days, if you have cured all my injuries, then I must not continue Work. "


    ԭ�� "It turns out that you want to be lazy." Wang Jiran realized that he no longer insisted on treating Zhou Wenzhi and wounded up the syringe companion pet.


    "I heard my sister say that you are a genius, and you can become very powerful by just learning it. Is this true?" Wang Yan looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Your sister said too much exaggeration, I have also been seriously practicing." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll just say, how can there be people who are very good at learning at random in this world, I have worked so hard, but I still can''t learn well." Wang Yan seemed relieved and pulled a chair. On the opposite side, she lay on the back of the chair and watched Zhou Wen continue to say, "Do you have any secrets for learning, can you teach me?"


    "The secret can''t be talked about, the experience is still a little bit, what do you want to learn?" Zhou Wen thought that Wang Lu had helped her so much, and she should have helped her sister herself.


    "It''s so difficult to learn the vitality tactics, swordsmanship, and physical skills, how to learn can not reach the standards they require, always scolded." Wang Yan said with a bitter face.


    "Why do you find it hard?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Yan and asked.


    "Because it is difficult to remember, my memory is not very good, I always remember the front and forget the back, remember the back and forget the front." Wang Yan said.


    "In fact, this is very simple. You can just say a kind of vitality technique you have learned, and I will tell you how to remember it easier." Zhou Wen said.


    "This is a vitality formula I''m remembering recently, I''ll give it back to you." So Wang Yue began to recite it.


    After listening to Zhou Wen for a while, her expression gradually became a little embarrassing. Wang Qi ��s recitation of qi was all jerky and difficult to understand, and the length was very long. She memorized it a few thousand words, but it sounded There should be a long part behind.


    Even with Zhou Wen''s memory, it is difficult to memorize it all without understanding the meaning of the article.


    �ĸ� "Which, Xiao � you stop first, how many words are there behind your vitality formula?" Zhou Wen stopped Wang � and asked.


    "There are 134,467 words in total, I have memorized for several days, still remember the front and forget the back, always memorizing." Wang Yan said distressed.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "You can only turn your back on to see the ghost. Such obscure ancient texts, if you don''t understand the meaning, can only be good by relying on your memory, then it is not genius, but God."


    �� This ancient text is almost the same as a foreign language. Think about it. If you let me recite a foreign language book of more than 100,000 words in a few days, and you can''t make typos, this is a bit too harsh.


    "Did anyone explain to you the content of this vitality formula?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, but it sounds hard to understand and I don''t remember it very much," Wang said.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and smiled and said to Wang �, "Do you like listening to stories?"


    "Like, I like to hear my sister tell me the story of the six heroes of the Federation. They battled and explored in unknown dimensions. I also hope that one day I can go to unknown places like them, Powerful creatures fight and get magical companion pets ... "Wang Yan looked forward with a look.


    Zhou Zhouwen smiled and said to Wang Yan: "In fact, the vitality formula you just recited is a story of hero adventure."


    �� "Cut, don''t treat me like a little girl, please," Wang Yan said with a smirk. First https: // https: //


    "You don''t believe it, then you recite it, and I will give you a piece of translation of this hero adventure story." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Wangyi naturally did not believe it, and began to recite the vitality formula: "The road is invisible, the world is fertile; the road is ruthless, the sun and the moon are running;


    Wang **** looked at Zhou Wen while reciting. What she thought did not see that this vitality formula had anything to do with the hero story.


    "Well, I will translate this sentence for you first." Zhou Wen motioned Wang Ye to stop recitation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Ye stopped recitation and blinked at Zhou Wen, he did not believe it could be translated into a story.


    Zhou Wen groaned and said directly: "There is a beautiful and lovely girl, her talent is very good, three-year-old legend, six-year-old epic, nine-year-old has been promoted to mythology, twelve-year-old is invincible to the Federation ..."


    "How can there be such a powerful girl, aren''t you bullshit? And it has nothing to do with vitality, right?" Wang Yan said with a lip.


    "You listen to me, the twelve-year-old hero is already invincible to the world at the age of twelve. She is too lonely and wants to lose. But on this day, a young boy about her age appeared and challenged. She ended up defeating her with just one move. "


    Wang Wang interrupted again: "How is your story contradictory, you said earlier that the girl is already invincible in the world, how can she be defeated by one stroke?"


    "Do you want to listen to the story?" Zhou Wen glared at her.


    "You speak." Wang Yan smiled.


    "After being defeated by the boy, the girl asked the boy, why are you so good? The boy answered her, because I got a treasure in a mysterious field of different dimensions. That treasure can conceive the heaven and earth and master the day. The month runs ... the girl has embarked on a journey to find treasures ... "The newest 81Chinese website updates the fastest computer end: https: //


    Wang Wang � recited, while Zhou Wen translated her reciting into a hero story. Wang Yue was gradually attracted by the content of the story, so he forgot to pick the faults in Zhou Wen''s story.

 Chapter 761： Invisible download copy

    The hardest thing to remember in any knowledge is those jerky professional terms and descriptions. Because such words and descriptions are not used at all, there is no memory point that can be linked to its own knowledge system.


    He is like a Westerner. You let him read the Taoist Classics. He doesn''t understand what Tao is. He lets him read Yi Jing. He doesn''t understand gossip. These words are difficult for foreigners to form a memory point.


    When Zhou Wenwen was telling a story, he turned these difficult abstract words into treasures in the story, making Wang Ye think that these treasures are very novel and interesting, so he can remember these nouns.


    "The story you wrote is quite interesting, but the treasures in the story are not the same as the real meaning in the vitality formula?" After listening to Zhou Wen''s story, Wang Min felt a little bit unhappy, but he also found the problem. .


    "Although they are different, but they make you remember those words that were difficult to remember, don''t you?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    Wang Wangyi thought for a moment that he really remembered it, and when he thought of those words, he felt a lot more vivid.


    "When you learn those jerky and difficult-to-understand vitality tactics and vitality techniques in the future, take those tactics as a story, and those things that you don''t understand are fighting various unknown dimensional creatures and defeating them. After that, the knowledge obtained is treasure. "Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m not as whimsical as you are," Wang said.


    "If you don''t even think about it, you just learn to follow the path of others, what''s the meaning of that kind of life?" Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Wang looked at Zhou Wen. She was so big. The strong men who taught her at home would tell her how powerful these vitality tactics and vitality skills were, and what kind of history she had, if she learned what she could do.


    I never told her that no matter how powerful the vitality tactics and vitality skills were, they were left by others. According to others, no matter how strong they were, they were still better than others.


    "Is it really whimsical?" Wang Qi looked at Zhou Wen as if asking Zhou Wen and muttering to himself.


    "Of course you can. In this world, only you can''t think of it, you can''t do it. As long as you dare to think, you will eventually think of a solution. The most important thing is to see if you dare to think." Zhou Wen said.


    "I will try it in the future." What did Wang Yan want to say, but he heard the ringing of the mobile phone, it was not someone calling her, but the alarm set by her.


    "I should go back, but I remember your story, and I remember your words." Wang Ye thought for a while and then said, "You are really a special person like your sister said."


    After Wang Wang left, Zhou Wen could finally calm down and brush the copy.


    But Zhou Wen lay down on the bed, but suddenly heard a click, and then the wooden bed fell apart.


    This is an ancient carved wooden bed with carved shelves on it. The entire bed suddenly fell apart, and Zhou Wen was immediately dropped on the ground. The broken wood hit him.


    Wu Zhouwen''s injuries were not good. The wood smashed on him and could not hurt him, but those wounds were smashed, and the corners of his mouth suddenly drew.


    "What''s going on, seems to be out of luck lately, even a bed can collapse?" Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    I heard the voice, but the housekeeper came over to see Zhou Wen''s appearance, and was also shocked. He quickly lifted Zhou Wen up, then asked someone to clean up the bed, and replaced Zhou Wen with a new bed.


    Zhou Wen has been injured these days, Wang Yan often came to him to play.


    I do n��t know why, every time Wang Ye comes, Zhou Wen will be unlucky.


    һ�� While Zhou Wen was eating while Zhou Wen was running, when Zhou Wen was about to finish eating a bowl of rice, he found that there were actually half a worm in the rice, and almost made Zhou Wen spit out all the rice he had eaten.


    Wu Zhouwen was very skeptical whether his bad luck was related to Wang Ye, because every time he was unlucky, it seemed that Wang Ye was next to her.


    However, Zhou Wen thought about it, and thought it was impossible.


    Ye Wanglu is Wang Ye''s elder sister, so a lucky person can never be unlucky.


    But one thing is very strange, Wang � always came to find him when nobody was there, it seemed that he did not want others to see her.


    Zhou Wen thought that it was the strict control of Wang''s family and heavier learning tasks. There was no time for Wang Xi to play out, so Wang Xi secretly ran out, and he didn''t tell Wang Lu and Grandma Wang about it.


    A few days later, Zhou Wen''s injuries were a lot better. Although he could not fight fiercely, but there was no problem with normal actions. He went out of the royal family and turned around.


    Zhou Zhouwen did not plan to return to Luoyang. This time when he came to the capital, the most important thing has not been done yet.


    Zhou Wenwen put on the invisibility clothes, no one can see him walking on the street, he went all the way in the direction of the ancient sword grave.


    The ancient sword mound is one of the important dimension fields of the Xia family. Many sword-shaped companions are made from the ancient sword mound. Zhou Wen plans to go to the ancient sword mound to see it. If there is a small hand pattern, download an ancient Copy of Jianzuka.


    In addition to the ancient sword graves, the emperor also has many dimensions, and Zhou Wen intends to take a trip.


    The ancient sword mound was guarded by the Xia family, but it was of no use to Zhou Wen. He had a cloak in his body, and the guards could not see him at all.


    Zhou Wen used the power of the Demon God and floated directly, basically without making a sound.


    I looked for a while outside the ancient sword mound, easily found a small hand pattern, and then took a picture.


    "Luck today is really good." Zhou Wenmei turned around and left the ancient sword grave, and went to the next dimension.


    While on the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Jianzuo has been downloaded, but wearing invisible clothing is not convenient to play with the mobile phone, otherwise the mobile phone is exposed and passersby sees a mobile phone flying in the air, timid I''m afraid the pants will be scared.


    Xi Zhouwen''s second dimension is going to the Ming Tombs.


    There is an ancient royal cemetery there. After the dimensional storm, it has also become a dimensional realm, which is quite magical and has a lot of good things.


    Moreover, the Ming Tombs is a dimension field under the name of the Supervision Bureau. It is forbidden for people outside the Supervision Bureau to enter. Zhou Wen has always been uncomfortable with the Supervision Bureau. If this is not the case, he will definitely go to the Supervision Bureau headquarters.


    Now the injuries are not healed, the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau is temporarily gone, it is good to take a picture of their dimension.


    Luck today is unexpectedly good. After Zhou Wen arrived at the Tombs, it didn''t take long for him to find the small hand pattern and smoothly downloaded another copy of the game.


    I left the Ming Tombs, and Zhou Wen went on to the next dimension. This time Zhou Wen went to the more famous dimension, which is the legendary Great Wall.

 Chapter 762： Goddess of Doom

    There are many places in the Great Wall dimension field, not just the Imperial Capital.


    Zhou Wen had no opportunity to go elsewhere, so I went here first, hoping to find a small hand pattern and download it as a copy of the game.


    The Great Wall Dimensional Realms in different places are very similar. The Dimensional Creatures inside are all creatures called War Souls, but the War Souls are different because of different regions.


    �� The most common kind of fighting spirit here is called the undead fighting spirit. I heard that no matter what method is used to kill the fighting spirit here, no one has come here for a long time.


    Zhou Wen is most interested in these weird dimension creatures, so I want to download it to my phone and get it back to study.


    Zhou Wengang just arrived in front of the Great Wall, and before he started looking for small hand patterns, he saw two people came over, one of them turned out to be Wang Yan.


    "Xiao, where are you going?" A silver-haired young man walked beside Wang Yan and asked as he walked.


    "Where I''m going is my freedom, you don''t need to care." Wang Yan said without looking back.


    "How can I ignore you? Your father asked me to take care of you and not let you have any accidents. If anything happened to you, how should I tell your father?" The silver-haired youth said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to confess, Xiao Si, I can tell you now, I will never go to the Southern District with you. I will be admitted to the sunset college like my sister," Wang said.


    Xiao Si''s look remained unchanged, and he was still with Wang Yan, saying lightly: "Small sister, don''t make a joke, your sister has the fortune of Goddess of Fortune, she can go wherever she wants. But your fortune But it is the goddess of doom. Except for me who has the body of Doua, who can make you die? Only when I am by your side can you reverse your destiny and have luck. God is destined to protect you forever. "


    "I don''t need any luck, and I don''t need your guardianship. Don''t think I don''t know. You just want to use this to threaten our royal family to help you Xiao family." Wang Yan said.


    "I need your family''s help, and you also need my help, isn''t that great?" Xiao Si said.


    "No, it''s not good at all, I said, I don''t need your help, and I don''t need any luck," Wang said.


    "You don''t need to care about yourself, but have you considered your family? Without me to resolve your doom, your family will be affected by your doom. Wouldn''t you not know? Originally your royal family had a great opportunity, It can make the Wang family go one step further, and may even become a comparable existence to the Xia family. But it is because of your birth that the Wang family is defeated. If it were not for the support of your sister''s fortune, the Wang family might even decline rapidly, you would hope that Did things repeat themselves? "Xiaos said slowly.


    Wang Xun shook his lips and said, "You are less alarmist there, with my sister, my doom will not affect my family, and I will soon go to the sunset college to study, let alone my family. "


    "What about the people at Sunset College? You will have classmates, friends, and people you like there, but the better your relationship with them, the closer you are to them, the more they will be affected by your doom. If you continue to have bad luck, you may even lose your life because of this. Do you really decide to study at Sunset College without me? "Xiao Si said calmly.


    After listening to Xiao Si ��s words, Wang Ye seemed a little hesitant, but she still said, ��You do n��t have to be alarmist, my life is not that terrible at all, even if you and my sister are not there, my life is not lethal , Only a little bit unlucky. "


    Zhou Wen listened in stealth for so long, and finally understood two things. Wang Lu''s luck is not metaphysics, but because she has the fortune of the goddess of luck, which Zhou Wen had already guessed.


    It is just that Zhou Wen did not expect that, as Wang Lu''s sister, Wang Yan actually had the opposite life fortune of the goddess of fortune. Sisters born to the same parent would have such a large deficit, it is hard to believe.


    I just think about it, every time I meet with Wang Ye, something bad happens, which makes Zhou Wen have to believe that Wang Ye may indeed have that kind of life.


    The smile on Xiao Xiaosi''s face converged, and he looked at Wang Yan and said, "Isn''t it because of your sister that you want to study at Sunset College?"


    "What does this have to do with you? Anyway, I will never go back to the Xiao family in the Southern District with you," Wang said.


    Xiao Si laughed: "It doesn''t matter, you can go to that person and try it out to see what effect your life will have on him, and then it is not too late to make a decision. I believe that there is no one in the world except me. Any man can bear the doom you bring. "


    "I tried it for a long time without any problems," Wang said.


    "Did you take him to the dimension field?" Xiao Si asked.


    "Why go to the dimensional realm?" Wang Yan asked rhetorically.


    "If you really go to Sunset College to study, it is unavoidable to enter the field of dimension to complete the task. Isn''t this normal? Or, are you afraid that he will lose his life because of you?" Xiao Si said with a smile.


    "Go and go, it''s not a big deal." Wang Yan turned around and left.


    Xiao Si stood there without moving. After watching Wang Yan go away, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "An outsider approached Wang Yan and gained Wang Yan''s trust. That person may be a student at Sunset College To find out who that person is, I don''t want him to influence Wang Xi''s plan to join my Xiao family. "


    I hung up the phone and Xiao Si left slowly.


    After waiting for Xiao Si to go far, Zhou Wen looked at his back and thought for a moment, and then he took out his mobile phone and called Wang Lu''s phone, and asked him about Wang Yi and Xiao Si.


    Wang Wanglu heard that Zhou Wen had already seen Wang Ye, so he sighed and explained the details of Wang Ye and Xiao Si again.


    When Wang was a child, she was just a little bit lucky, but her talent was still very good, and she worked very hard. The family also had high hopes for her.


    But just a few months ago, Wang � condensed her life form, but she did not expect her life form to be the goddess of doom, which is exactly the opposite of Wang Lu''s life form.


    Her life pattern brought a lot of trouble to the people around her. Only when Wang Lu was by her side could the situation be better.


    But Wang Lu can''t stay with her all the time, so the Wang family has always hoped to solve the problem of Wang � ''s life, and thought of many ways, but the effect was not very good.


    The Xiao Family in the Southern District ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t know where I heard about it, so Xiao Si, who has the Doua body, came to the royal family. Under the influence of his Doua body, Wang Xi ��s Not only did bad luck no longer trigger bad luck, but it also turned into good luck.


    In this way, Wang Ye''s parents, Wang Lu and others were very happy. The Xiao family did not make any excessive demands, but just hoped that Xiao Si could stay in the Wang family and spend more time with Wang Ye. If the two get together When Wang Yan reaches the legal marriage age, maybe two people can become husband and wife.


    �� The lives of two people are mutually reinforcing. If they can really be married, it is good for each other.


    Although the Wang family thought that the Xiao family ��s move was deliberately courting, it must have sought the Wang family, but for Wang Zheng, Xiao Si ��s life force was too important. Even if it caused the Wang family to pay some price, it was worth it.


    So let Xiao Si stay with the Wang family to accompany Wang Yan. On the one hand, it can resolve the danger of the fortune of the goddess of fortune, and on the other hand, they can get along for a while to try.


    "Maybe what the Xiao family wants is not the help of the Wang family, but Wang Ye himself, maybe." Zhou Wen secretly said, but because there was no evidence, Zhou Wen was not good at telling Wang Lu.

 Chapter 763： Ancient sword mound draw sword

    Zhou Wen was near the Great Wall and looked along the Great Wall for a long time. He couldn''t find the small hand pattern either. The afternoon passed.


    When I returned to the compound, it was already dark.


    He opened the door of the room and found that Wang Ye was sitting on a stool in Zhou Wen''s room, and saw that Zhou Wen came back. Wang Ye opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but at the end he only said, "You are back?"


    "Is there anything you can do for me?" Zhou Wen sat at the table and poured himself a glass of water.


    "No, it''s nothing. I wanted to talk to you. It''s so late now, I should go now, let''s talk about it later." Wang Xun hesitated. After all, he said nothing and got ready to leave.


    She has been engaged in a fierce psychological struggle today, although Wang Yan wants to prove that even if there is no Xiao Si and Wang Lu beside her, Zhou Wen will not be miserable because of her.


    But after so many psychological struggles, � Wang still has no confidence in himself and is not willing to let Zhou Wen take risks.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Zhou Wen suddenly asked Wang Yan.


    "I''m free." Wang Ji answered subconsciously.


    "Tomorrow I want to go to the nearby dimension field, but I''m not familiar with the road, can you take me there?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "Will you go to the dimensional realm?" Wang Xi was a joy first, then his expression faded again, and he shook his head and said, "You still have to go with your sister."


    "Your sister is not free, aren''t you free? Can''t you take a trip with me?" Zhou Wen said.


    "My luck is not very good. I am afraid that going to the field of different dimensions with you will bring you bad luck." Wang Yan said with a bowed head.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m also very unlucky. I''m just going to lose it positively, maybe luck will get better." Zhou Wen said.


    "My luck is really bad. If you are by my side, it will be very bad luck, and it may die. I am serious, not kidding." Wang Yan bit his lip and said.


    Zhou Wen laughed, raised his knife in front of Wang Yan, and said, "Do you know the name of this knife?"


    Wang Wang looked at the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand with a little doubt, and looked at it for a while before he was surprised: "Is this the bamboo knife in the four gentleman''s knife? Is it a fake?"


    "Of course not. This is a genuine bamboo knife. Its owner died before. Maybe it was because I was unlucky, but it fits better with it. It has always been peaceful. You can rest assured. My life is hard and I am not afraid of these. Gadget, you go back to rest first, we will go to the Great Wall to see it tomorrow morning. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Then ... okay ..." Wang Ye thought for a while, and thought it was safer to go to the Great Wall.


    Because the Great Wall is full of undead war souls, ranging from all fetal to epic levels, but this dimensional creature like the undead war souls is very strange. They just roam the Great Wall. Humans ca n��t hurt them, and they do n��t seem to be conscious. Just wandering the Great Wall will not launch an attack on humans.


    In fact, even if they attack humans, they are useless, just as humans can''t touch them, they can''t touch humans.


    I heard that Zhou Wen was going to the Great Wall, and Wang Xi secretly relieved and went to such a place, even if something bad happened, it should not be too bad.


    After King Wang''s return, Zhou Wen lay in bed and opened his newly downloaded copy of the ancient sword mound.


    The copy of the ancient sword mound looks very desolate. When you look at it, it is an undulating hills, but if you look closely, you will find that it is not a hill at all, but a grave that is almost connected in size.


    Some graves are relatively small, like small earthen buns, and some graves are as high as dozens of feet, like rolling hills.


    However, unlike the graves of ancient humans, there are no tombstones in front of the tombs, and a sword is inserted at the highest point of each tomb.


    �� The sword on each tomb is different. There are short swords, long swords, epee swords, iron swords, jade swords, bone-carved swords, and clay-fired porcelain swords.


    Various swords were dazzled, and each sword was inserted into the head of the grave, as if it were an alternative tombstone.


    Although few people outside Xia family have the opportunity to enter the ancient sword grave, but the ancient sword grave is a well-known dimension field.


    ��һ The first mythical companion pet of Xia Jiuhuang in the summer was obtained from the ancient sword grave.


    At that time, mythical pets owned by humans could be counted with one hand, and Xia Jiuhuang held a sword across the world, killing a world for the federal people.


    �� The six heroes at that time were, to human beings, like gods.


    Of course, at that time, no one knew the existence of mythical companion pets, only that the sword in Xia Jiuhuang''s hands was strong, but they did not know that they were mythical companion pets.


    Later Xia people were famous for their swords, and most of the sword companion pets came from ancient sword graves.


    Some people even suspect that the ancient sword fairy is from the ancient sword grave, but no one in Xia family has ever acknowledged it.


    One other thing made Zhou Wen feel strange. I don''t know why. When he fought with Xia Jiuhuang, he never saw Xia Jiuhuang using the mythical companion pet.


    Walking inside the ancient sword mound, Zhou Wen''s eyes looked around. He just heard An Sheng said that the swords in the ancient sword mound, unless they reached out to pull them, were just dead objects, and there would be no breath or strength on the sword body. Come out, basically can''t distinguish their ranks.


    Unless you pull them out, you can know their true rank and strength.


    Drawing a sword is also a technical job, because you do n��t know the attributes, abilities, and levels of the sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ If you do n��t have enough strength, if you pull out a high-level sword, you may be killed directly.


    But if the strength is strong, the drawn sword is only a low-level creature, and it is useless to kill.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about swords, and didn''t plan to pick them. He reached out and held a rattan sword on the side of the small grave next to him, and wanted to pull it out.


    Because the sword grave has a strange field of force, it will protect the sword inserted in the grave. If you want to destroy the sword here, you can only pull them out.


    But Zhou Wen used two consecutive strengths, the vine sword turned out to be rooted, and Zhou Wen was not pulled out.


    Zhou Zhouwen could not help looking at the vine sword carefully, and saw that the sword was carved like a gray-black ancient rattan. The blade was slightly curved, the blade did not look sharp, and the shape was very strange.


    "Did I say that the first time I pulled a sword, I met a big guy?" Zhou Wen spread his legs, held the sword handle with both hands, and condensed his strength to pull up sharply.


    As a result, the rattan sword remained motionless, as if united with a small grave bag.


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised. His power was already the top of the epic, and he couldn''t even pull it out, indicating that the rattan sword must be extraordinary, perhaps a mythical dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon directly and asked the tyrant Bemon to pull the vine sword.

 Chapter 764： With lightsaber

    The tyrant is more powerful than Meng. It holds the vine sword in one hand, which is similar to a chopstick in its hand.


    The tyrant violently worked harder, but the vine sword was still motionless and still not pulled out.


    It took two more strengths, but there was still no pull. The tyrant, Beamon, lost his temper, grabbed the vine sword with his hands together, as if he was tugling a seedling, with his feet pressed down and his hands pulled up. .


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised to find that the exhausted tyrant Beamon had not been able to pull out the vine sword, but the little grave head was shaken by him, but the vine sword was not moving at all.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was surprised, knowing that he must have been lucky, and came across an extraordinary sword.


    But because he knows too little about ancient sword graves, he doesn''t know what this situation means.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen let the tyrant Beamon open up his absolute power, and wanted to forcefully pull out the vine sword.


    Boom!


    Absolute power is turned on, the tyrant becomes heavier than Mongolian body, and both feet are caught in the ground.


    I saw that the tyrant pulled his arms harder and pulled out fiercely.


    Boom! Bang!


    Zhou Zhouwen was stunned to find that the large and small sword graves around him were shaking violently at this time, like an earthquake.


    But the tyrant Bimen''s body was blue and violent, and he pulled the sword vigorously. The vine sword was still stuck in the small grave bag. If it could not be said, it would not come out, as if it had taken root.


    The tyrant Bemon continued to exert his strength. Under the attention of the absolute and horrible force, the sword graves around him were shaking more and more. The various swords inserted in the grave also issued the sound of the sword. Wan Jian Qiming, the sound of Jian Yin echoing everywhere.


    Only the vine sword was still silent and could not be pulled out.


    Zhou Wen saw that the power of the tyrant Beamon had reached the extreme. The entire ancient sword mound seemed to be overturned by the earthquake. The vine sword was still not pulled out, and it was known that the possibility of pulling out the vine sword was very low.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved and ordered the tyrant Beamon to give up the vine sword and rush to a sword grave next to him, and pulled out the big sword on the sword grave.


    As soon as the big sword came out, the blade of the sword suddenly burst into a terrible red flame, but the flame was not enough to see in front of the tyrant Beamon, and even its fur could not be burned. A few times, he crushed the big sword and swallowed it.


    "Kill the epic creature fiery sword ..."


    Zhou Wen saw the hint of the game, but the big sword was swallowed directly by the tyrant Beamon, leaving nothing.


    After the tyrant Beamon released the vine sword, the earthquake of the ancient sword grave had stopped and the ancient swords no longer buzzed. The tyrant Beamon took one by one and simultaneously pulled out two ancient swords, then directly The swords collided, and the two ancient swords broke together.


    The tyrant, Beamon, rushed forward and madly pulled his sword and folded his sword. There was no sword at all to stop it from hitting it. In a short time, he broke his sword with thirty or forty handles.


    Zhouwen has been watching the game tips, and some dimension crystals have come out, but the highest is epic level, and no mythical sword has been found.


    There are tens of thousands of swords in the ancient sword mound. The tyrant Bimen pulled it out, and never encountered the situation of the rattan sword, all of them were easily pulled out.


    Zhou Zhouwen can be sure now that it is not that there is a problem with the ancient sword mound in the game, but that he has won the jackpot. The first sword he encountered in the game turned out to be an extraordinary sword.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t know much about swords. No matter how you look at them, the rattan sword is not outstanding, and it is not much different from a dead rattan.


    After nearly a hundred swords were broken, Zhou Wen told the tyrant Beamon to go back and pull out the vine sword, but the result was still the same. The tyrant Beaman went crazy to force a big earthquake in the ancient sword mound, but the vine sword remained motionless. .


    Zhou Zhouwen had to temporarily abandon his plan to draw a vine sword, and let the tyrant Beamon continue to draw other swords to see if there would be gains.


    He pulled and pulled, after a sword was pulled out, it was not directly snapped by the tyrant Beamon. The flash of light on the sword actually scratched the palm of the tyrant Beamon and broke free.


    Zhou Zhouwen was surprised that the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon was still there. The sword could hurt the tyrant Beamon. Although it only hurt a little fur, it was enough to prove its sharpness.


    After breaking away from the sword, he quickly fluttered around the tyrant Beamon, and sent out sword light from time to time to attack the tyrant Beamon.


    I was just those sword light, but was directly broken by the tyrant Beamon, can not hurt the tyrant Beamon at all.


    Zhou Zhouwen looked at the sword carefully, but she could only see the sword light, but she could not see the sword body. She was even more surprised. Using her listening power to observe carefully, she immediately discovered that the sword was invisible.


    The sword with that handle seems to be transparent. Only the sword light can be seen, but the sword body cannot be seen, but Zhou Wen can be sure that the sword is physical, not a spirit body, and not pure sword light.


    "A transparent sword? Interesting." When Zhou Wen was looking at the sword, he heard the roar of Tymon Bemon.


    The transparent sword flew too fast, and the tyrant Bimen failed to catch it a few times. In his anger, he exploded with absolute power, like a black hole, and suddenly reduced the speed of the sword.


    The tyrant Bimon rushed violently, grabbed the transparent sword body, the transparent blade was very sharp, and even cut the palm of the tyrant Bimon, so that the blood of Bimon dripped down the fingers.


    But the tyrant Beamon ignored it, clutching the transparent sword body with both hands, frantically trying to break it.


    Zhou Wen can''t see what the transparent sword looks like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he can see the hands of the tyrant Beamon slowly downward. When the two claws are about to touch each other, he hears a whine, it seems The tough steel plate is broken.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw a prompt jump out of the game.


    "Kill mythical creatures with lightsabers and find associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and met the mythical sword weapon, which was expected, but now he exploded the companion eggs, which made Zhou Wen very surprised. After all, his luck in bursting companion eggs was not so good.


    I glanced at the place where the lightsaber broke, but did not see the accompanying eggs, and immediately woke up. Perhaps the accompanying pet with lightsaber was also transparent and invisible.


    I quickly listened to it with my cricket, and immediately found the accompanying eggs, right next to the big foot of the tyrant Beamon, but could not see with my eyes.


    "I already have a stealth suit, and now I have such a lightsaber. Can it be said that God is destined to be a peerless assassin?" Zhou Wen thought with joy while picking up the lightsaber-associated eggs.

 Chapter 765： Ancient 3 Swords

    With light: mythological.


    Fate: invisible sword.


    Dead soul: invisible sword gas.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Han Guang.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Sword Light Slash, Sword Light Wheel, Sword Light Rain, Combined Strike.


    Companion status: sword.


    Although I don''t know how the skills and life abilities are, but just looking at this attribute, I already know that the lightsaber is definitely the top companion pet.


    In addition to being a little weaker, all attributes are top of the myth, which is stronger than the attributes of the golden bull sword.


    In the game, I tried the skills with lightsaber. The sword light cutting is to cut out a sword light condensing to the extreme, and the single destructive force is very powerful.


    The sword light wheel is a multiple sword light attack, which is a small-scale attack.


    Qi Jianguangyu is a large-scale Jianguang, covering a large area, but the attack power is much weaker than a single Jianguang.


    But if you use the infinite vitality of the killer to restore and cooperate with the sword light rain, it will be a bit abnormal.


    The general sword light rain can only be used for one round, and the vitality is exhausted. Even if it is a mythical energy, it is difficult to withstand the consumption of two or three rounds.


    But the infinite vitality of the killer is restored, but it can make Jian Guangyu continue, as if the submachine gun has an infinite number of metamorphosis.


    Zhou Wen studied the final bashing for a while, and has not yet researched what skills it is. This is not an active offensive skill. Zhou Wen has not yet understood its main role.


    The invisible sword''s life style is the stealth ability of the invisible sword. The invisible sword''s vitality is somewhat interesting. In addition to the sword, the sword can also emit an invisible sword. Others can only see the sword. But I can''t see the invisible sword gas. If I just resist the sword light, I will be taken in by the invisible sword gas, which is really a very sinister life soul.


    The effect of the wheel of destiny with light is a bit strange. Zhou Wen is still studying it. After using the light, the sword light and sword energy of the light sword have converged, and the destructive power has decreased. It has not been studied for a while to understand the real use.


    In short, Zhou Wen is very satisfied with the lightsaber, and with the invisible clothing, it is simply the best weapon for Yin people.


    Zhou Wen was wearing an invisible garment. If you use a golden sword, a large golden sword can be seen outside, and it can be seen by a blind person.


    With the lightsaber now, the chance of being seen is much smaller.


    "The light sword contains the name of the ancient three swords. The top quality contains light, the middle quality bears the shadow, and the second quality exercises. Since the ancient sword mound contains the lightsaber, there may be shadows and night exercises. If you can gather the ancient three swords, Sword, three swords come out together when fighting, what awesome it is. "Zhou Wen let the tyrant Bemon continue to draw his sword.


    With this fierce beast, there is no need for Scarlet villain to shoot, Zhou Wen released his luxurious **** pet group, and let them each draw a sword.


    The result is not so good. In addition to the initial lightsaber, although some associated eggs have burst out, the levels are relatively low, and none of the mythological ones have been seen.


    In addition to this, there are many swordsmanship skills, most of which are legendary and three epic.


    Zhou Wenwen absorbed all the vitality skills, it is better than nothing.


    һ In the early morning of the next day, Wang Ye went out of the palace and planned to go to the old courtyard to find Zhou Wen.


    He just came out of the gate of the palace and saw Xiao Si come over.


    "Xiao, where are you going?" Xiao Si asked gracefully.


    "Naturally, go to the dimension field as you wish." Wang said coldly.


    ��Ȼ "That being the case, I''ll go with you to avoid accidents," Xiao Si said.


    "No, don''t let nothing happen at that time, and you say that you are so creditable for the Buddha''s body." Wang Yan said with a smirk.


    "You can rest assured that my Doua Buddha body can be controlled freely, and today I have sealed him temporarily, and it will not affect your goddess of fortune. And I will go with you in case it happens too seriously Doom can also be stopped at the right time, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties, especially your friend. "Xiao Si said.


    "Just whatever you want." Wang Xie hesitated, and did not stop Xiao Si from following.


    She is really afraid that Zhou Wen will be in trouble because of herself, and with Xiaos, if she can really prove that her doom will not affect Zhou Wen, she can also let Xiaos see for it and die directly.


    Because with Xiao Si, Wang Xi did not go to the old home again. There was a place where Grandma Wang was recuperating, not to mention outsiders. Even if they were from the Wang family, they would not let him run there. Naturally, Wang Xi would not take Xiao Past.


    Xun and Zhou Wen agreed to meet next to the Great Wall, and Wang Xuan walked towards the meeting place.


    Xiao Si followed Wang Yan, mainly to want to know who was influencing Wang Yan. He had asked the Xiao family to check it, but the time was too short, and no results were found, and there was no sunset college recently. People come to the royal family.


    When Xun communicated with Wang Xun, Zhou Wen knew that Wang Xun would take Xiaos with him. Zhou Wen was not surprised. Even if Wang Xun refused to bring Xiaos, it was estimated that Xiaos would meet them unexpectedly.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re here." Zhou Wen came to the agreed place, Wang Xi saw him and ran over immediately, but her title made Zhou Wen a little surprised.


    However, Zhou Wen immediately understood why Wang Yue called him this way without calling his name.


    Now the Xia Family and the Supervision Bureau are still investigating the incidents in the Forbidden City. If they let Zhou Wen know that Zhou Wen has left the Forbidden City, it is naturally a very troublesome thing.


    Wang Wangxi deliberately didn''t call Zhou Wen''s name, but he did not want Xiao Si to know Zhou Wen''s true identity, so as not to cause trouble.


    "It is such a great age to have such a mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Zhou Wen admired in his heart, when he was as old as Wang Yan, he would not think so much.


    "Xiao �, is he your brother-in-law?" Wang � ''s call to Zhou Wen made Xiao Si also a little surprised, and asked with some doubt.


    "My elder sister''s boyfriend, what isn''t her brother-in-law called?"


    Xiao Xiaosi looked at Zhou Wen, but saw that Zhou Wen still wore a lot of bandages on his face and a hat on his head. He couldn''t tell what he looked like.


    "Chiang Rai ... Shos ..." Shaw took the initiative to introduce himself. He mainly wanted to know who the man was in front of him.


    Wang Lu and Wang Lu are different. Wang Lu can be said to be the inevitable successor of the Wang family. It is impossible for the Wang family to let her marry outside, and it is impossible to bury her goddess of fortune.


    For those who can become partners with Wang Lu, the Wang family will definitely screen again and again.


    Now Wang Ye is called Zhou Wen''s brother-in-law, which made Xiao Si wonder for a while what Zhou Wen was from.

 Chapter 766： Undead War Soul

    "Wego, most people call my brother." Zhou Wen reached out and shook Xiaos.


    Hawthorne secretly remembered the name, but naturally he wouldn''t be called an elder brother, only to wait to go back and investigate the origin of this Vego.


    In the office of a department in the headquarters of the Emperor Dudu Supervision Bureau, Weigo, who was drinking tea with a tea cup, suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and murmured, "Who missed me?"


    "Don''t say so much, brother-in-law, aren''t you going to the Great Wall? Let''s go." Wang Yan took Zhou Wen to the entrance stairs of the Great Wall.


    Zhou Wen had been looking outside the Great Wall for a long time, and he could not find a small hand pattern, but he was still not too disheartened, and wanted to look on the Great Wall.


    After all, the dimension of the undead war soul is very rare, and this dimension of the creature may be of great use.


    Wang Wang''s heart was still a little bit worried, fearing that his goddess of doom would harm Zhou Wen.


    Xiao Xiao walked to the back, with a smile on his face, but sneered secretly in his heart: "Is it really safe to come to a place like the Great Wall? It''s so naive."


    Zhou Wenwen did not board the Great Wall yesterday, but just looked outside, so he did not see the undead war soul. After boarding the Great Wall, he finally knew what the war soul was.


    On top of the ancient city walls, soldiers in armours wandered aimlessly, looking as if they had no soul.


    Their costumes look very old, and these soldiers are like virtual images projected. The body is transparent. Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the arm of an undead war soul, but his palm passed through the body of the war soul, as if That war soul is just a phantom, not a real being.


    Qi Zhouwen condensed his vitality and tried to attack those undead fighting souls, but the results did not have any effect. Various vitality techniques directly passed through the body of the undead fighting souls, and could not affect them at all.


    There are undead war spirits wandering over, passing directly through Zhou Wen and continuing to wander forward.


    "These immortal war spirits are really interesting, they are a bit like the spirit bride, but they seem a little different." Zhou Wen looked at the immortal war spirits with interest.


    Obviously, this is also the first time that I saw the undead war soul, and seemed very curious. He reached out and tried to catch the undead war soul, and the result was naturally futile.


    "I used to hear that the Undead War Soul was amazing, and today I have seen it." Wang Yan was very happy, because the Undead War Soul really couldn''t hurt anyone, so there was no need to worry about Zhou Wen being affected by her doom.


    Uncle Xiaos looked at those undead fighting souls, but there was a strange color in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen looked for small hand patterns along the road, but Wang Ji only came to travel, but the view of the Great Wall was too monotonous. It seemed that except the wall city, it was an immortal war soul.


    I have been watching for a long time, so I feel a little bored.


    As I was walking, I suddenly saw black smoke rising in front of me.


    I looked in the direction of the rising black smoke, and saw that the place where the smoke was coming was the beacon.


    The so-called beacon tower is actually the place where ancient signals were transmitted.


    In ancient times, there were no modern signal stations, and there was no such thing as radio wave equipment and satellites. To transmit signals over long distances, we could only rely on this way of burning smoke to let people in the distance see the signals.


    Therefore, a beacon platform will be built at every distance on the Great Wall to quickly deliver information.


    This is also the main role of the Great Wall. Although it is said that the Great Wall is tall and majestic, its main role is not used for combat. In addition to the role of the beacon, it is the biggest role of the Great Wall to block trade and information.


    However, in the modern era, the Great Wall has basically no effect. After the dimensional storm, there are very few humans who have climbed the Great Wall, let alone torch fires.


    Now the beacon on the Great Wall suddenly burst into smoke, which caused Wang Ao''s heart to feel a little stunned, and felt that things were not good.


    The smoke from the beacon near the urn rose to the sky, and from a distance it looked like a black tornado rushed into the sky.


    What''s even more strange is that those war spirits that seemed to have no soul seemed to be sober all of a sudden, their eyes glowed red, swarming towards the beacon tower.


    "Brother-in-law, there seems to be something wrong, let''s go quickly." Wang Yan pulled Zhou Wen and wanted to leave the Great Wall. She was really afraid that something would happen.


    I went to the place where I came, but did not see the stairs leaving the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall has become a dimensional realm. It is impossible to jump out of the wall. Although it can also jump out of the wall, but if you jump out directly, the power of the dimensional realm will come into play, and your body will be bound by a mysterious force. The farther away from the Great Wall, the greater the power.


    I was like a strong spring hanging on my body. In the end, I would still be pulled back to the Great Wall. Only by going out the stairs can I really leave the Great Wall.


    "No ... why not ... it''s clearly here ..." Wang Yan looked left and right, and anxious was about to cry.


    "It''s okay, since you can''t get out, it''s better to see what''s on the beacon." Zhou Wen said and walked towards that beacon.


    Although Wang Yan was very worried, but there was nothing he could do but to follow Zhou Wen to the beacon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Si followed by and said, "I have said that only my Duoe Buddha It will make you carefree, no one else will. "


    Wang Wang only walked to Zhou Wen when he didn''t hear it.


    Soon, the three men boarded a nearby beacon, and saw a lot of black smoke in a strange container, and the nearby undead fighting spirit was throwing into that container.


    Wu Zhouwen was somewhat surprised to discover that the reason why those black smokes appeared to be the reason that burned the undead war spirit.


    Wu Zhouwen turned around and looked at other nearby beacon towers, but did not see any other beacon on the beacon. Only this beacon was on the rise.


    I carefully looked at the container. It was a double-eared pot, black all over, but it was not gold or jade, it looked more like lacquerware.


    The two ear pots are engraved with some mysterious patterns and patterns, and Zhou Wen can''t understand what those patterns and patterns mean.


    As more and more undead fighting spirits were put into the amphora, the pattern on the amphora gradually lit up, and there seemed to be some kind of evil breath flowing around the amphora.


    The undead fighting souls near the puppets have been put into the amphora, and the black smoke is no longer emitted, and the amphora shakes violently.


    Suddenly, from that ear pot, something spurted out. Wang Su saw what it was, and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 767： Silverwing Yasha

    "Silverwing Yasha! How could there be Silverwing Yasha on the Great Wall!" Wang Yan cried out in horror.


    Zhou Wen frowned and stared at the creature that came out of the binaural pot, and saw that it was a ghost with no wings, and his whole body looked like silver, but blood was shining in his eyes, which looked extremely evil and strange.


    I can be sure that it is a dimension creature, not an accompanying pet.


    The name of Silver Wing Yasha, in fact, Zhou Wen also heard that not long after the dimensional storm, some small coastal cities have appeared several times.


    Because Silverwing Yasha is very bloodthirsty, every time Silverwing Yasha appears, it brings a terrible disaster to human beings, and even some places are slaughtered.


    However, in the last two or three decades, silver wing Yasha has rarely been seen, and places like Emperor Capital have never appeared.


    Zhou Zhouwen just heard that Silverwing Yasha is terrible, it may be a mythical creature, but it has not been seen before.


    "Brother-in-law, run away." Wang Zhuo ran Zhou Wen, and she knew how terrible Yinyasha was.


    Because there is a video of Yinya Yasha being slaughtered in a small town in the royal family. Yinya Yasha is not only a mythological creature, but also it is extremely fast, and its physique and strength are terrible. Generally, human beings cannot see it at all Has been cut off by Silverwing Yasha.


    Wang Wang now regrets bringing Zhou Wen into the field of dimension, otherwise he would not encounter such a big trouble.


    "I said long ago that you shouldn''t come out with others, only I can make you no longer be entangled in doom." Xiao Si said beside.


    At this moment, Xiao Si was very proud. Of course, Silverwing Yasha did not appear here for no reason. Although Silverwing Yasha is not a companion pet, it is a real dimension creature, but this does not mean that no one can control it.


    In fact, the person who released the Silver Wing Yasha is Xiao Si himself, but Silver Wing Yasha is not his pet, and he cannot command the Silver Wing Yasha, and the real thing is the binaural pot.


    �� The pot itself is a magical item. It has the title of Devil''s Pot in the Southern District. It is a treasure made from a mysterious dimension in the Southern District, and finally fell into the hands of the Xiao family.


    There is no real demon in the devil''s pot, but it can seal a certain type of dimension creature in the devil''s pot.


    Xiao Xiao''s family spent a lot of money to find the Silverwing Yasha, and put it into the pot of the demon.


    Although there is no way to control the Silverwing Yasha in the Devil''s Pot, it can selectively open or seal the Demon''s Pot.


    In other words, after Xiao Si took control of the Devil''s Pot, he had the ability to release or retract the Silverwing Yasha.


    �� Silverwing Yasha itself is very bloodthirsty, and once released, it will kill wildly. The only disadvantage is that it does not distinguish between the enemy and me, and generally only chooses humans and souls as the target of killing.


    Although the Devil''s Pot is not very helpful for breaking through the dimension field, if it is used against humans, it is a big killer.


    Xiao Xiaos told Wang Yan that he could control his own life form, but in fact it was impossible, so as long as he was by his side, Wang Ye''s goddess life form would not have much effect.


    He Xiaosi didn''t intend to make Wang Ye''s life style work. He didn''t like the uncertain factors, he just wanted to control everything in his hands.


    "Roar!" After Yinyi Yasha came out of the Devil''s Pot, he screamed, the silver light exploded on his body, and the shock wave of horror fell several hundred meters across, knocking Wang Yan and Xiao Sizhen to the ground.


    The next second, I saw Yinwing Yasha spreading his wings, and he swept across a distance of hundreds of meters and appeared in front of Zhou Wen, who was still standing there. His momentum was extremely violent, like a demon from hell.


    "Don''t ..." Wang Xi regretted it very much, regretting that he should not bring Zhou Wen out, regretting that he should not expect to go to school and make friends like an ordinary girl.


    Xiao Si pretended to fall to the ground, but his eyes were full of murder: "No one knows that the Devil''s Pot and Silverwing Yasha belong to our Xiao family. No matter who this guy is, he is killed by Silverwing Yasha, and no one will I can count this account on my head. Without him, everything will return to the right track ... Wang Yan will eventually join my Xiao family ... "


    When the minds of the two of them were different, they suddenly saw Zhou Wen pulled out the knife at the waist and chopped down at the Silver Wing Yasha in front.


    Xiao Xiao sneered secretly in his heart: "How terrible the existence of the Silver Wing Yasha has devoured so many undead war souls, how can a human sword match?"


    �� "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry ..." Wang Yan shouted, his heart was full of annoyance and regret, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes, thinking sadly: "I shouldn''t expect too much ..."


    ��һ But the next second, Xiao Si and Wang �� at the same time widened their eyes in astonishment.


    I saw Yinyi Yasha in front of Zhou Wen, split in half by a bamboo knife, and crashed to the ground.


    "No ... impossible ..." Xiao Si opened his mouth wide and looked at Zhou Wen and the silver wing yak at his feet unbelievably. He couldn''t believe it. The mythical silver wing yak was so dead.


    The king of kings also froze there, with tears on his face, but his expression became strange, the sad expression just now had not completely converged, and a mixed expression of surprise.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wen picked up a silver egg from Yinyi Yasha''s body, then looked back and asked Wang Yan.


    "No ... Nothing ... Brother-in-law ... You are so good ... Is this the associated egg of Silver Wing Yasha?" Wang Yan burst into tears with a smile and jumped up from the ground, said Zhou Wen full of joy.


    "I think so, but such a weak dimension creature, it is estimated that the companion pet is also very weak, useless, if you like, just play it." Zhou Wen tossed the accompanying eggs of Yinyi Yasha to Wang Yan.


    Xiao Si''s eyes twitched ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t go up and pump Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    That ��s Silverwing Yasha, Silverwing Yasha. The Xiao family sealed Yinying Yasha for so long, and they did n��t think of any way to kill it. Not to mention, Silverwing Yasha broke out with such good luck. Associated eggs.


    Zhou Wen killed Silverwing Yasha and said that the associated egg burst. He even complained that Silverwing Yasha was too weak, which made Xiao Si''s hated teeth almost broken.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have the mood to care what Xiao Si''s expression was, his body disappeared in a flash.


    "Not good!" Xiao Si was frightened, he had already guessed where Zhou Wen had gone.


    Yinying Yasha is difficult to seal, but after all, there is still a chance to seal it, and he will die if he dies, but if the pot of the demon is taken away by Zhou Wen, then everything is finished.


    Xiao Si quickly ordered his own soul, and wanted to take the Devil''s Pot back first. He was very confident in his own soul. After all, he used his own soul to silence the Devil''s Pot. On the beacon.

 Chapter 768： Ancient mans life soul

    How fast was Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy immediately to the beacon.


    ˫ The two-eared magic pot is still on the beacon, but it is shaking, as if moved by something, and then disappears.


    �� You can hear a sound moving to determine where the thing is, but you cannot outline the specific shape.


    Zhou Wen opened the life soul of the king of the prison, the eyes of the king of the prison opened, and suddenly saw the sound of the place, a child who did not seem to be too big, even holding the two-eared magic pot running.


    The child was much younger than the magic baby, but the fire of sin was strong on him.


    The child turned his face and looked at Zhou Wen, but he let Zhou Wen take a look for a moment. The child''s facial features were blurred, as if he hadn''t grown up, his body was very weird, his belly was big, his limbs were small, he couldn''t say Scary and weird.


    The eyes of the holy prison king started, and a force directly swallowed the child who was invisible to the naked eye into the eyes of the holy prison king. The child seemed to be a general made of pure fire of sin and was directly absorbed and refined. Already.


    Wu Zhouwen can even feel that his own soul of the holy prison king has made a lot of progress because of this. If he can have more of these souls, he may be able to successfully evolve the perfect body.


    �� �!


    After the child was absorbed and refined, the disappearing magic pot suddenly fell out, and at the same time, Zhou Wen heard a scream, and saw that Xiao Scream screamed a blood, his face turned white, as if it had been The fatal blow is average.


    Destroyed soul, this is naturally a severe blow to Xiao Si, suddenly fell from epic to legend, making him shocked and angry.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the devil''s pot, flickered, and had already returned to Wang Yan, staring at Xiao Si who was about to run away and said, "Is this your thing?"


    "What are you talking about? How could that broken pot be my thing." Xiao Si immediately shook his head.


    "I originally wanted to give you a chance to survive, since you don''t want to, then there is no need to say anything." Zhou Wen said, ready to pull out the bamboo sword.


    �ȵ� "Wait? What exactly do you want?" Xiao Si was afraid, but still pretending to be calm.


    He has seen Zhou Wen slashing Yinyi Yasha, knowing how terrible Zhou Wen''s strength is, and relying on Xiao Si, the life soul that others can''t see at all, has been directly killed by Zhou Wen, which has made him lose his squareness.


    �ش� "Answer me a few questions, if your answer can satisfy me, I can consider letting you go alive." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you want to know, just ask, but the magic pot has nothing to do with me," Xiaos said with gritted teeth.


    "Okay, it turned out that you were making a ghost, I thought it was me ..." At this time, Wang Yan also understood what was happening and glared angrily at Xiao Si.


    Zhou Wen held her back and looked at Xiao Si and said, "I have nothing to do with you, tell me what the origin of this pot is and what effect does it have?"


    "This pot has a pot called the Devil''s Pot in the south. You can find out that it can seal some special types of dimension creatures." At the same time as Xiao Si answered, his fingers moved in the sleeves unknown. a bit.


    "How can I control this pot?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "It''s very simple." Xiao Si explained how to use the Devil''s Pot.


    "Is that child your soul just now? What is his name? What does it do?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    He is very interested in Shaw''s life and soul. A life and soul has so many fires of sinful karma than Shaw himself has.


    "Humantong Gumantong is a common soul in Chiang Rai. As long as people who practice Gumantong vitality skills, they will have Gumantong soul, but their abilities will be slightly different," said Xiao Si.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s eyes brightened, staring at Xiao Si and asking, "So, in Chiang Rai, there are many people with Guman Tong soul?"


    "It''s not just Chiang Rai. Epic powerhouses in many nearby areas have Guman Tongling soul." Xiao Si answered very easily.


    "Last question, why do you want to take Wang Ye to the Xiao family?" Zhou Wen stared at Xiao Si and asked.


    "Of course I hope to get the help of the Wang family, so that we can make Xiao family ..." Before Xiao Si finished, Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword had been out of the sheath.


    The sword flickered, and neither Xiao Si nor Wang Ye could see what was going on, and the bamboo sword had returned to its sheath.


    "You ... you said you wouldn''t kill me ..." Xiao Si''s face changed so quickly that he covered his neck with his hands, but when his hand touched the neck, a line appeared on the neck that looked normal. Bloodstains, and then blood and water came out and couldn''t cover it.


    "I mean that your answer made me satisfied, and I can consider giving you a way to live. Now your answer makes me very dissatisfied, so I refuse to give you a way to live." Zhou Wen said of course.


    "You ..." Xiao Si opened his mouth, but at this time his mouth was already full of blood, and he couldn''t speak at all. He fell down on the ground and twitched a few times, and the man was out of breath.


    Zhou Wen opened his palm with a scabbard knife, and saw a strange sign in his hand. The sign was black, but it looked like the bones of a certain creature. The sign was carved with a mysterious record, tied The brand''s necklace also uses a lot of strange materials, and I don''t know what it is.


    "This is a Buddhist card." Wang Ye recognized what it was.


    "What is the amulet? Is the tablet of the Buddha?" Zhou Wen really didn''t know what amulets were.


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Amulets are some places in the Southern District. Some epic powerhouses use dimension materials to make dimension appliances. Generally, they are made from the bones of some dimension creature. Then the companion pet is forcibly sealed in the amulet, so that the amulet has the power of the companion pet, but there is no master. As long as some special methods are used, everyone can use the power of the companion pet in the amulet, so that Some fetuses, even ordinary people who have not practiced, can borrow the power of the companion pet. "


    "There are still such amazing technologies, why hasn''t the Federation promoted this technology?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    Let ordinary people can use the power of advanced companion pets, this technology is really too strong.


    "The companion pet banned in the amulet can only exert a part of its strength, and when it is used by ordinary people, there will be many taboos. If one is not good, it will also eat back its master. Most people will not choose this. Method to control the companion pet. This is similar to Guman Tongling, which is also a kind of rapid life soul. As long as the method is used correctly, it is easy to condense Guman Tongming, but it is a way to condense Guman Tongming. The method is cruel, and like the amulets, it is easy to respond to its master, so except for a certain area in the Southern District, few people practice Gumantong. Unexpectedly, the **** of Xiao Si is actually practicing Gu Man Tong Soul, and still a human child, really **** it. "Wang Yan kicked Xiao Si''s body with a grudge.

 Chapter 769： Cherish the opportunity

    Zhou Wen picked up the aces in Xiao Si''s hands. After Xiao Si had seen Zhou Wen''s strength, he wanted to use this amulet to deal with Zhou Wen. It is estimated that this amulet has extraordinary strength, so Zhou Wen is quite Be careful.


    After the Dimensional Storm, there are too many mysterious forces in the world. Zhou Wen will not think that he is invincible because of his small achievements.


    If you are not careful, maybe this small piece of amulet may become his life sign.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the amulets. After looking at it for a long time, he did not see any clues. He just felt that there was some invisible evil entanglement on the brand.


    But this evil spirit did not feel any impact.


    Because amulets need special methods to be used, Zhou Wen does not know how to use them, and there is no way to activate the companion pets in the amulets. He fiddles with it for a while, and sees that it is useless, so he puts it away. .


    I flipped over Xiao Si again, except for a few amulets, there was nothing worthwhile.


    The Buddhist amulets were all collected by Zhou Wen, then summoned the flame furnace queen directly, and burned Xiao Si''s body into fly ash.


    "Let''s go back." Zhou Wen took Wang Ye back to the Wang family home, and went directly to Grandma Wang, and explained the details of the incident, but did not explain too much, just stated the whole process.


    Grandma Ye Wang listened very carefully. She didn''t say a word when she listened. After listening, she asked Zhou Wen and Wang Ye a few questions.


    "Xiao Zhou, you are doing a good job, helping our Wang family a lot, and saving Xiaoyu, I will not talk about the extra words. I need to call the core members of the Wang family to discuss the countermeasures. We went to the royal family and were far away in the Southern District, but their companion pets and various skills were a little special and had to be guarded. Also, you should not tell anyone about this, only if it never happened, Everything is settled by our royal family. "Grandma Wang pondered for a moment before she said to Zhou Wen.


    "I killed someone. If there is a need for me, grandma, you can order it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Good boy, you call me grandma, and I won''t be polite to you. When I need it, I will think of you. You and Xiaozhang go back first. What to do and what to do. It happened. "Grandma Wang said.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Ye left the house. Wang Ye looked at Zhou Wen with joy and said, "Zhou Wen, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would be fooled by that abominable guy. Now I can finally rest assured."


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "Your sister has helped me a lot. By contrast, what I have done is just a hand, you don''t need to take it to heart."


    He said, Zhou Wen turned around and returned to his room.


    Since the Wang family already knows the Xiao family''s attempt at Wang Ye, it will naturally be prepared in the future, and Zhou Wen will not need to continue to intervene.


    Wang Wangyu watched Zhou Wen enter the house, holding the silver wing Yasha''s associated egg in his hand, and wanted to stop Zhou Wen, but opened his mouth and closed his mouth again.


    "Well, my sister is right, this steel literati is good, but he can''t speak at all." Wang Yan put the associated eggs of Yinyi Yasha into his pocket again.


    She originally wanted to return it to Zhou Wen. After all, such a mythical companion egg has no way to hatch, and it wo n��t help if she takes it, and she wo n��t take other people ��s things casually.


    I really want myths to accompany eggs, and it''s not difficult to have an elder sister like Wang Lu.


    Nevertheless, Wang Yan changed his mind and did not return the accompanying eggs to Zhou Wen, but took the accompanying eggs back to the Wang family.


    "Xiao, are you okay?" Wang Lu already knew what happened, and when Wang Hui returned, he asked her.


    "I''m okay. Fortunately, Zhou Wen is here, otherwise I will be fooled by Shaw''s bastard. Now I finally know that my fortune of life is not necessarily for everyone, and at least Zhou Wen has not been affected by me. Doom effect. "Wang Yan said.


    The king deer smiled: "You can think like that, and your life is nothing."


    �� "Sister, do you like that steel text?" Wang Yan said.


    "How can this happen, we are just classmates with better relations." Wang Lu said quickly.


    ���� "So, sister, you need to cherish the opportunity," Wang said.


    "What opportunities are cherished? For a man who has no interest at all, no one wants it at all, and it is strange that he can have a girlfriend." Wang Lu said with a smirk.


    "Maybe then, I think the steel text is pretty good. If you don''t want to, be my girlfriend when I grow up." After Wang Yan said it, he returned to his room holding the companion egg.


    Wang Lu deer �� ��, unexpectedly Wang Ye would say so.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the room, he continued to brush ancient sword graves. He also remembered Cheng Yingjian and Xiaolian sword.


    However, the ancient sword graves are too big. Most ancient swords are only fetal and legendary. Finding epic grades is not easy, and mythical grades are even harder to find.


    Brushed for several hours, none of the ancient swords destroyed were mythological.


    I got to the vine sword, and I was still there. Zhou Wen tried various methods to pull the sword, but the results were the same. I couldn''t pull out the vine sword.


    For those few amulets, Zhou Wen did not come out to study it, because he was afraid of any special settings on it. It would be bad if people from the Xiao family followed the clues.


    Putting in the chaotic space is equivalent to severing all the contact with the outside world in another space. No matter how powerful the Xiao family is, it is impossible to find those amulets.


    Zhou Wen intends to wait for the emperor to leave the emperor to study those amulets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time I came to the emperor, the only regret was that I could not download a copy of the Great Wall, but Zhou Wen already knew about it. It is a creature of the soul system. It is not really incapable of killing, it just needs some special system power.


    �� The mutation of the Forbidden City continues, and the thunder and lightning of the heavens continue to fall, making the Forbidden City into a city of thunder and lightning, but the thunder and lightning is limited to the Forbidden City, and it will not have much impact on the imperial capital.


    ���� Some people have tried to enter the Forbidden City to explore the situation inside, and the results are very bad. Whether it is a companion pet or a human, after entering the Forbidden City, they immediately lose contact. No living mouth can come out of it.


    "What is the woman in that wood? What is her relationship with the antelope? Why does the antelope let me carry her into the Forbidden City?" Zhou Wen considered this for a long time and did not think of an answer.


    He asked the antelope. The antelope always looked at him with a strange look. The expression did not mean what it meant, a bit like pity, or a pity, and a bit of contempt. There was also a sense of gloat, anyway. Zhou Wen had straight hair in his heart, but the antelope did not give him the answer.

 Chapter 770： In front of land temple

    In the next few days, Zhou Wen went to some of the imperial capital''s dimensions, but nothing was gained, and no small hand pattern was found.


    For the Xiao family, the Wang family has had results. Although the Xiao family has been comforted temporarily, it is always a hidden danger.


    The Xiao family ��s interest in Wang Ye may not stop because of Xiao ��s death. The Wang family also wants to understand the cause and effect of this matter. If possible, they even want to destroy the Xiao family directly, to eliminate this future problem. .


    �� But the Xiao family itself is not weak, and as far away as the Southern District, the Wang family''s hand can not reach there.


    I want to destroy local giants like the Xiao family, I am afraid that only the Dugu family in the Southern District can easily do it.


    The Wang family can only stabilize the Xiao family first, and then secretly try to find a way to figure out why the Xiao family wants Wang Yao.


    The matter of the Emperor''s Capital was basically over. Zhou Wen was planning to return to Luoyang. Before leaving, Grandma Wang took Wang Lu and Wang Xi to send him, and also told him to come and sit at home often.


    Wu Zhouwen left Emperor to an abandoned village and saw An Sheng sitting on the root of a large tree waiting for him.


    "Master Wen, how is Mr. Xia?" An Sheng has been here for so long. Although he did not enter the capital himself, he knows the situation inside the capital and has already contacted Zhou Wen, just for safety. For the sake of this, some messages were not passed on.


    "I will never appear again in the future." Zhou Wen said about Xia Jiuhuang about once, and heard An Sheng startled.


    "Father Xia is Xia Jiuhuang, and his invincible invincibility has not been broken. So, Xia''s family is not actually his bloodline?" An Sheng immediately had the same guess as Zhou Wen.


    "Who knows, in theory, the innate undefeated magic has not been broken, and Xia Jiuhuang should not have descendants, but his innate undefeated magic has been merged with the Great Emperor''s Sutra to become the innate Great Sutra, and maybe he can have descendants Now that everyone else is dead, I am afraid that this secret will never be known. "Zhou Wen said.


    "How is the Forbidden City now?" Anson asked another important question.


    "I don''t know, you have to ask this." Zhou Wen looked at the listless antelope.


    Lu Ansheng obviously knew that he could not get the answer from the antelope, so he changed the topic: "Li Xuan went to the Southern District."


    "Why do you suddenly go to the Southern District?" Zhou Wen was confused, and Li Xuan had not told him about it.


    "Is Li Mobai looking for him?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly.


    "No, he went with Du Gong Zong. Du Gong Zong wanted to accept him as a disciple. Li Xuan didn''t agree. Du Gong Zong told Li Xuan some secrets in order to impress Li Xuan, so Li Xuan wanted to go to the south. By luck, he was afraid you were in a hurry, so he didn''t let me tell you. "An Sheng told the story.


    Zhou Wen was really a bit worried. Li Xuan looked like he was careless and heartless, but in fact he was a person who could be easily controlled by his feelings. This is Li Xuan''s shortcoming and his strength. Zhou Wen is really afraid he will Something happened in the Southern District.


    There are many evil gates in the Southern District, such as maggots, Gumantong, descending heads, etc. Even if Li Xuan has an immortal body, it is not absolutely safe in that kind of place, not to mention Li Xuan has not yet reached the state of immortality. .


    It''s too late to say anything now, Zhou Wen only hopes that Li Xuan can return safely.


    "There is a well-known land temple in front of it. Would you like to see it?" After rushing for a long time, when he came to a small town, An Sheng asked Zhou Wen.


    "Do you have a land temple? It ��s okay to go and see." Zhou Wen remembers that he went to the land temple last time and got a treasure map. As a result, the treasure was not dug, and an iron walnut was given by a doll-like creature, and the iron walnut It turned out to be too old.


    The functions of the land temples in Luodong District are similar. If a local-born person visits the landlord, they may get a treasure map.


    But if you are not born on this land, then I''m sorry, even if you broke your head, the land master will not ignore you.


    Lu Ansheng took Zhou Wen to the nearby Temple of Land. The Temple of Land here was really much larger than the one that Zhou Wen went to last time, and the main **** of this temple was the land, and he did not share the temple and incense with other gods.


    "Sell treasure maps. The treasure maps that are authentic locals only need a legendary accompanying egg."


    "Freshly baked treasure maps, only two legendary power crystals are replaced, and the energy level is above six."


    "Ancestral treasure map ..."


    The ground in front of the temple is very lively. It''s almost like a market. Many stalls are selling treasure maps, and some people are selling crystals and associated eggs.


    "Why don''t these locals go to dig their own treasure?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    An Sheng said with a smile: "Do you really believe that these people are selling treasure maps? Dimensional storms have been for decades now, and local people can worship them long ago, that is, newly born babies. How many babies are born every year?


    Zhou Zhouwen suddenly understood that these people who sell treasure maps are similar to those who sold antique Buddha statues at the entrance of the temple. Most people know they are fakes, but they still have a chance.


    "Unfortunately, we are not local people, even if we worship, it is useless, otherwise it is good to get a treasure map to try our luck," An Sheng said.


    "Maybe that is, although we are not local people ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but in case the landlord sees our character is good, and wants to send us a treasure map, that is also very possible." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Boy, you really think about good things. Rather than having such an unrealistic dream, you might as well come to Grandpa and buy two treasure maps to try your luck." An old man selling treasure maps next to him said with a smile.


    "Buy the treasure map here, we might as well go to worship the landlord." Zhou Wen shook his head and went to the land temple.


    "Look at me again, maybe my treasure map here is more useful than that of the landlord?" The old man didn''t hesitate and pulled Zhou Wen to say.


    Zhou Zhou''s expression changed slightly, and he stared at the old man.


    How fast he reacts, let alone an old man, even a mythical creature, it is not easy to meet Zhou Wen.


    ���� This old man seemed to inadvertently pull, even holding his arm, so that Zhou Wen did not respond, this is absolutely abnormal.


    But in this old man, Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything special, and the sense of crisis from long-term exercise did not play a role.


    Zhou Wen looked at the old man, and the more he looked, the more he felt as if he had seen the old man somewhere. Although his appearance was different, his eyes made Zhou Wen feel very familiar.


    "This pair of eyes ... these eyes ... Jingdaoxian ... definitely not wrong ... these are Jingdaoxian''s eyes ..." Zhou Wen almost cried out.

 Chapter 771： Meet Jingdao Xian again

    Zhou Wenwen wanted to gather strength to get rid of the old man''s palm like Mao Mao, An Sheng also found out that something was wrong, staring at the old man with a blind eye, ready to shoot at any time.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that the old man released his hand, then picked up a wooden treasure-like treasure map and handed it to Zhou Wen, and said with a smile: "Young man, this treasure map is free for you, you Go and dig first. If you can dig, then come to me to buy the treasure map. "


    Zhou Wen stared at the old man, but apart from these eyes, there is no place on the old man''s body like Jingdao Xian, and even he can''t feel the vitality fluctuations and vigorous vitality that the practitioner should have. If it was not for the old man who just grabbed him, Zhou Wen Even thought he was just an ordinary person.


    "You do n��t need to be polite with the old man. Let ��s dig and dig. Maybe you can dig up the fairy baby? But this fairy baby is not something everyone can take. If there is no magic trick, I am afraid there is No return. "The old man shoved the treasure map into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Wenwen heard the words, and even felt that the old man in front of him was Jingdaoxian, otherwise, how could he say the word "mystery".


    "Master Wen?" An Sheng came to Zhou Wen, but his eyes still stared at the old man squatting behind the stall.


    In the text of Zhou Zhou, I did not want to take the treasure map, but I couldn''t avoid it. The treasure map was stuffed directly into my hand. Holding the treasure map, Zhou Wen''s vitality was ready to erupt at any time.


    �� The old man packed up things slowly, packed all the things on the stall into a bag, then got up and left, sighing as he walked: "This world is getting harder and harder to mix."


    "Master Wen, do you know the old man?" An Sheng saw the old man go out half a street, but Zhou Wen was still staring at the old man''s back and couldn''t help asking.


    "I suspect he is a Jingdaoxian." Zhou Wen said in a low voice.


    After hearing an instant tremor, Lu Ansheng said, "You know Jingdaoxian?"


    "I met him once, although he looked different then now, but I think it should be him." Zhou Wen hesitated, not knowing whether to follow him.


    Zhou Wen wanted to figure out what was going on in the fairy tales, but the man in front was the most legendary big demon in federal history.


    Although there were many big demon heads in the early days of the Commonwealth, various demon heads continued to appear later, such as Yak, who may kill more people than Jingdaoxian, but no one can be like Jingdaoxian. General legend.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew deeply that Jing Dao Xian was terrible. The wine master and Xia Jiuhuang were all mature and sophisticated guys, but they were all played by Jing Dao Xian in the palm of their hands.


    Such a person, even if Zhou Wen has some achievements now, but dare not take half his contempt.


    Before Zhou Wen also secretly investigated the incident of Jingdaoxian, but the information obtained was very limited. I only knew that Jingdaoxian was seriously injured in a dimension field and almost became a waste person. Therefore, the supervision bureau took the opportunity to fully hunt down Jingdaoxian. things happen.


    Even so, the surveillance operation of the Supervision Bureau failed, and it failed to catch the well-like fairy who was almost a waste.


    Zhou Wenwen met Jingdao Xian during that time and got the Mi Xian Jing.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Wen still got up and caught up. Although Jingdaoxian was terrible, escape was not the way. There were some things that only Jingdaoxian could give him the answer.


    Lu Ansheng followed Zhou Wen to catch up, but they watched the old man in front of him turn a corner, and when they ran there, they found that the old man had disappeared, and you disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Zhouwen has been monitoring the old man with his ears, but he has not been able to find out how he disappeared, as if it was teleported.


    I searched all around and found no trace of the old man. Zhou Wen moved in his heart, picked up the treasure map in his hand, and saw that the treasure map was a wooden sign. In front of the wooden sign was a simple map. There was a time written on the back, and at a glance, it was just written.


    "It looks like it may be Jingdao Xian, Master Wen, are you going?" An Sheng asked, looking at the time on the treasure map.


    "I have some questions, only Jingdao Xian can answer." Zhou Wen gave the treasure map to An Sheng: "You help me see, where is the location marked on this map?"


    "The location is in front of the earth temple. The time is converted into universal time, it should be 3:30 in the morning." Ansheng said after watching it for a while.


    "Well, let''s come back at night." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, find a place to rest first, I''ll do some preparations," An Sheng said.


    Wu Zhouwen was not in the mood to go to the land temple to worship the landlord, so he found a hotel in the town and stayed there, waiting for the night to come.


    Anson did not return until three in the morning, and said to Zhou Wen after returning: "The time is too hasty, try to make some preparations, but if the other party is really Jingdaoxian, my preparation may not be of much use, master you still have to be careful . "


    Zhou Wen nodded and said nothing.


    Looking at the time, Zhou Wen took An Sheng with him to the Land Temple.


    In front of the earth temple in the night, naturally it is not as lively as in the daytime, basically there are no people, but in the same location, the old man was still there.


    "The monitoring companion pets under my cloth did not work, and he did not even notice when he entered the scope of the Land Temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Sheng whispered to Zhou Wen.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, then walked towards the old man.


    As I walked towards the old man, Zhou Wen also opened the killer''s soul, and at the same time he was ready to summon half-life pets. If there was anything wrong, he would immediately go all out.


    "You still come." The old man said with a smile and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "You have come to the door, can I still hide?" Zhou Wen said as he walked towards the old man.


    The old man said nothing, just like admiring any treasure, looking at Zhou Wen said, "Originally, I thought you should be dead, even if you weren''t dead, now you should already be a lunatic, but you not only haven''t died, but you don''t seem crazy. Live well. "


    "Because of the mythical scriptures?" Zhou Wen asked, this is exactly the problem he wanted to figure out. He never knew what the origin of the mythical scriptures was.


    Now it is almost certain that the old man in front of me is Jingdaoxian.


    "Good." Jingdao Xian nodded and said, "At first I saw you pleasing to the eye, and I wanted to give you the" Solution of Heavenly Demons "I studied for you to practice. Who knows how dare you refuse me. No one in this world can refuse me, Even if there is, it will have to pay a price. So I gave you the Mi Xian Jing, in fact before you, Mi Jing Xian has changed several masters, each master is either dead or crazy, even me I will be tortured, and if it weren''t for this experience, I wouldn''t have been hit hard in the dimensional realm. "

 Chapter 772： Your life belongs to me

    Zhou Wen did not mean to interrupt Jingdaoxian, and continued to listen to him.


    "At that time, I was seriously injured, and my companion pet was almost dead, and I was disturbed by the power of the fairy tale. If I continue, maybe I will really be crazy by that fairy tale. I just met you then You made me feel bad again, so you used a method to transfer that mystery to you, which can remove you and reduce my burden. It will kill two birds with one stone. "


    Having said that, Jingdao Xian stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "What I didn''t expect is that you have become a fan fairy script. There are so many masters of the fan fairy script, not to mention that they are all peerless Tianjiao, but all are The amazing and talented generations have their own special advantages, but so many people have not been able to practice the magic fairy scriptures, so that you can practice them, I would like to know, where are you better than them, There is no better place than I am. "


    If you are an ordinary student of seventeen or eighteen years old, listening to Jing Daxian''s words, you will surely be proud.


    What a glorious grand demon such as Jingdaoxian thought he was inferior to him.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen didn''t think so. He witnessed the death of the wine master and knew that Xia Jiuhuang was so maddened that there was the problem of Jingdaoxian.


    Wu Zhouwen was very skeptical, Jingdao Xian gave him the Magic Fairy for the same purpose.


    "I didn''t feel anything special about the Misaki Sutra, I just practiced it." Zhou Wen''s ambiguous answer.


    This answer obviously does not satisfy Jingdaoxian, and Jingdaoxian is not in a hurry. He said slowly, "It is better that we make a transaction. You answer me a question, and I answer you a question. What do you think?"


    "I have no questions to ask you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t you want to know, why is the world like this? What kind of place is the different dimension? How is your teacher Wang Mingyuan now? Where did the mystery come from?" Jingdao Xian casually said a few All these questions are what Zhou Wen wants to know now.


    "Beat you, I can naturally know the answers to these questions." Zhou Wen suddenly figured out something.


    Regardless of whether the Jingxian Jing was deliberately arranged for him, at least one thing can be determined now. Jingdaoxian would like to know the process or results of his practice.


    Just like Jiuye and Xia Jiuhuang, Jingdao Xian may regard him as an experiment.


    Since it is an experimental product, no matter whether the experiment is successful or not, I am afraid that Jingdaoxian will not want him to die before the experiment is over.


    Since Jingdao Xian doesn''t want him to die, why should he have so many scruples? Zhou Wen also just wanted to know how much power this legendary devil still has.


    It seems that through the mind of Zhou Wen, Xianjing Taoxian said lightly, "Do you think I don''t want to kill you, can you just pretend in front of me?"


    "I think so." Zhou Wen did not hide his inner thoughts.


    "Haha, you are right, I really don''t want to kill you now, because you have shown me some interesting possibilities, and I am more willing to see the answer than kill you." Surprisingly, Jingdaoxian acknowledged him Will not kill Zhou Wen.


    But Jingdaoxian''s words turned sharply, and said coldly: "Although I won''t kill you, I can lock you up and study slowly. You better think about it before you start."


    "Think it out, before that, I will slice you first." Zhou Wen said, just cut the knife and cut it off.


    The heavenly flying fairy is incredible, but this is not Zhou Wen''s killer. It is just that at the same time as Dawei King Kong Niu and Beamon appear beside Zhou Wen, one uses the town soul bell and one uses Absolute power.


    And this is still just the restraining method used by Zhou Wen. The real killer is on his pupil, and the candle dragon pupil mirror lights up, and it is necessary to launch the hole candlestick vision.


    "We will see each other again, remember, your life belongs to me." Jingdao Xian looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, his body suddenly fell into the ground, and even the things on the ground got into the ground together for a moment. Disappear.


    "Earth!" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, his knife light chopped to the ground, and the ground was cut into a deep groove, but no trace of Jingdaoxian was seen.


    I heard the use of the extreme, there is no trace of Jingdaoxian within the range.


    "Master Wen, maybe I can track him down. During the day, I have sprinkled a water with a special smell on the ground in a nearby area. The water was dried, but the taste remained on the ground. Jingdao Xian already has this taste on his body, I can try to see if I can trace him. "An Sheng said.


    "Then you give it a try." Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    ���� He suspects that Jingdaoxian''s injury has not been completely healed, and maybe it is an opportunity now.


    Lu Ansheng summoned a strange little beast that looked like a mouse, but fatter than a mouse, fat like a ball, and no eyes, but had many granulation-like tentacles on the nose.


    "That kind of smell can''t be smelled by ordinary creatures. Only the companion pet with a particularly developed sense of smell can distinguish it." Ansheng said, and then let the companion pet leave the Temple of Land and search in a nearby area, hoping to find a wellway fairy stay The taste.


    But I searched the whole town and its surroundings, and I couldn''t find the seeming taste. I do n��t know if the earthen owl of Jingdaoxian is too powerful, it is far away from hundreds of miles, or he did n��t touch it at all. The smell left on the ground.


    "It is indeed the biggest demon in the Federation. No wonder the Federation has been hunting for so long, but he can still be at ease. I have arranged so many in advance, but they have not played the same role ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Master Wen, was such a person Stare, you have to be extra careful. "An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen solemnly and said.


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I will be careful."


    I didn''t dare to stay in the town anymore. Zhou Wen and An Sheng rushed back to Luoyang on the road, non-stop along the way, basically didn''t rest much.


    However, since that time, I have not seen the appearance of Jingdao Xian again, and the journey was smooth.


    After I returned to Luoyang, An Sheng''s tense nerves relaxed a little: "Master Wen, you better not to go back to the college. I will arrange a place for you to prevent the soil turtles from entering."


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I wouldn''t be able to hide from it all my life, and Jingdao Xian may not be able to move me."


    I refused An Sheng''s kindness, Zhou Wen returned to the college, and the antelope and the bird returned to the small building where they used to live. They seemed very comfortable.


    There are antelopes and birds to look after. Even if Jingdao Xian wants to start in secret, it is not so easy.


    I returned to the college for two or three days, but found no trace of Jing Dao Xian. It was Li Mobai who came to look for him again. I still hope Zhou Wen can go with him to the Southern District to try the contract guardian.


    "Are you sure that guardian is still there?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mobai and asked.


    Because he has always suspected that the guardian that Li Mobai said was the guardian of the black jade of Xia Liuchuan.

 Chapter 773： Huahe

    "Why do you ask?" Li Mobai, who was so exquisite and clear, heard Zhou Wen asking such a question, and immediately had some bad associations.


    "I heard that Duguge and Zhang Chunqiu and others found a cocoon of a guardian somewhere in the Southern District and have successfully contracted." Zhou Wen said half-truthfully.


    Li Mobai listened to it and was relieved: "I also know what you said, the two are not in the same place, and the place I found, so far, there should be no other people. So far there are extremely The fierce dimension field, one of the most famous one is called No Return Valley. Even a lonely person would not dare to go into it. At that time, I also had the chance to see the cocoon of the guardian. Others could The chance of seeing it is extremely low. "


    To be honest, Zhou Wen was a little tempted. The number of guardians was too small. The two guardians he was able to reach at the moment were too strong to start.


    If there is time for Zhou Wen to develop slowly, it will be sooner or later to kill them, but now Jingdao Xian has come to the door, Zhou Wen also feels the pressure.


    Just like Xia Jiuhuang said, if you do n��t enter the myth, after all, it ��s just a fetus. Because your own foundation is too poor, when facing a mythological opponent, it is easy to be broken through as a weakness, even if you have a mythical companion pet. use.


    "According to the agreement, if you do not have a contract guardian, then the guardian belongs to me, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mobai and said.


    "Of course, happy cooperation." Li Mobai smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Zhou Wenwen reached out and shook Li Mobai, and reached an agreement. This kind of thing is useless, so there is no need to sign a contract.


    "When can you go?" Li Mobai asked Zhou Wen.


    "Any time," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Pick up your stuff, and we set off at night. After arriving in the Southern District, we have to go to Mengsa first, where we can find a friend named Gu who can help us, and we can safely reach the non-return valley without him." Li Mobai said.


    "There are troubles we can''t solve on the road?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Li Mobai said: "The southern district is very different from the other districts. The other districts are all respected, and most of them are determined by the strength of their strength. But in the southern district, they are mostly various. Evil small dimensional creatures, even where small is the king, the smaller dimensional creatures may cause more damage. Just like the flying immortal on the list, the size is just as big as an ant. , But its destructive power will not be weaker than any of the dimensional creatures on the leaderboard. In the Southern District, there are many evil and miniature dimensional creatures. If you are not familiar with the local conditions, you may not even know how to die. Although I know something about it, I am not a local, after all, it is much safer to have a local lead the way. "


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen nodded and asked: "Do you know Li Xuan went to the Southern District?"


    "It doesn''t matter where he goes." Li Mobai left after finishing talking.


    Zhou Wenwen went back to prepare and told a few close people about his going to the Southern District.


    In the evening, Zhou Wen followed Li Mobai and went to Mengsa.


    ī Li Mobai took two people on the road together, one of which was the butterfly Zhou Wen had seen, and the other was a dumb, his name was dumb.


    Two people took care of Li Mobai''s diet along the way as if they were servants.


    Zhou Zhouwen was wary of Li Mobai, and he was careful along the way. Nothing happened.


    Because the airway has already been broken, the road to Mengsa was not easy to go. After the dimensional storm, the road was even harder.


    Fortunately, there is a dumb lead. He is very familiar with the jungle road. He climbed mountains and leaped mountains along the way, and he only managed to avoid evil by encountering the road in front of him without encountering too many dangers.


    Occasionally encounters some dimension-breaking creatures that are easy to deal with.


    Today''s Mengsa is similar to an isolated island on the land. There are too few people who can reach here. Only some aboriginal people nearby and people like the Gu family who want to spur development will continue to stay in Mengsa. On this soil area.


    There are many men and women wearing monk clothes on the streets of Mengsa. Men''s monk clothes are fuchsia, while women''s clothes are pink.


    The original people in Liaoyuan believed in Buddhism. After the dimensional storm, their beliefs have become even more important. Both the aboriginal and foreign families, as long as they are settled in Mengsa, will believe in Buddhism, otherwise it will be difficult to integrate into the local society.


    The friend Li Mobai was looking for was Gu Shanshui. Although he was not a monk, he also believed in Buddhism, but Zhou Wen saw that many of the chains he wore on his body did not look like violent things. Amulets.


    In addition to those amulets, there are many tattoos on Gu Shanshui''s body. Those tattoos are obviously not formed by accompanying pets, but are artificial.


    "Li, my friend, there is no way to go to Gugui," Gu Shanshui said.


    "Master Gu, what happened?" Li Mobai knows what must have happened, otherwise, with Gu Shanshui''s personality, as long as he promises, no matter how dangerous the road to Gugui will be, he will take a trip.


    "Now there is no way to go back to the valley, but there is a large-scale breaking of the embargo at Huahe, which must pass through. There are already a lot of people who want to travel between Mengsa and Chiang Rai People ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After entering Huahe, there are no people dead or dead, and there are many epic strong men. "Gu Shanshui said the details of the incident.


    The Huahe River is not a real river, but after a dimensional storm, a large area of ??flowers appeared between Chiang Rai and Mengsa, and the flowers grew like a river. Absolutely, it is called Huahe by locals.


    Because of the relationship between the dimension field, the communication between Mengsa and Chiang Rai has basically been cut off. Only by walking to the Huahe River can we avoid all the dimension fields.


    But in the past half month, there have been abnormal changes in Huahe. Many people who entered Huahe have no lives or dead. No one dare to enter Huahe again.


    Before the Kariya family, an epic class brought people into Huahe. As a result, there was no news. Even the people that the Gu family sent to Huahe for investigation had disappeared a lot, but they found nothing.


    "Will you only be able to walk in Huahe without going to the Valley?" Li Mobai asked with a moan.


    "There is a section of road that must pass by Huahe, at least for fifty or sixty miles in Huahe." Gu Shanshui said.

 Chapter 774： Jellyfish

    Zhou Wen and Li Mo looked at each other in white. If they wanted to go to the valley without going back, they could only walk through the Huahe River, but the situation of Huahe River was not clear. The probability of rushing into it was too high.


    "Master Gu, can you take us to take a look beside Huahe?" Li Mobai asked.


    "No problem, but forgive me, I can''t take you into Huahe." Gu Shanshui made it clear that even if he was in Huahe, he would never go in.


    ī Li Mobai promised that Gu Shanshui would only send them to the vicinity of Huahe. He wanted to see the situation of Huahe first.


    Wu Zhouwen also wanted to see the situation of Huahe, but it was not easy to come back afterwards.


    Yangu Shanshui took them to Huahe. All the way along the jungle trails, there was no road at all. Gu Shanshui took two young Gu family members to open the road in front, Zhou Wen and Li Mobai followed them.


    Zhou Wen has been driving the ability to listen to everything in his ears, and let Tai Sui play the ability of mimicry, becoming a bird.


    After the imitation of Tai Tai Sui, she looks exactly like the bird, but it is white, and stands on the shoulder of Zhou Wen with the bird.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that the Antelope guy would follow up and what would happen, so this time he did not take it out at all. He has contacted An Sheng to help people send food to him, lest it cause trouble in the college.


    According to the solitary worm, the bird should have the blood of the Phoenix, and it has a very good grammatical effect on the maggot, and the Tai Sui also has a very strong grammatical effect on the micro-dimensional creatures. This is an important foundation for Zhou Wengan to come to the south.


    "Everyone wears a gas mask." Gu Shanshui stopped, took out the gas mask and gave them to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen, they all put on gas masks, Gu Shanshui glanced at the two birds on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "The companion pets are also put away."


    Zhou Wen put them in the backpack and did not take them back. First, the birds are not accompanied by pets and cannot be returned. Second, too old also needs to stay outside to ensure that Zhou Wen is not invaded by miniature companion pets, and naturally cannot be taken back.


    Kariya landscape naturally saw this, but he didn''t say anything. It was the young people of the two Gu family who smirked, as if they were disdainful for Zhou Wen''s behavior, but did not say anything.


    The crowd continued to move forward, and Zhou Wen quickly learned why Gu Shanshui wanted them to wear gas masks. There were many fungi here, and there were spores everywhere, like mist.


    These fungi are the original organisms of the earth and have been mutated due to the impact of the dimensional storm. Although they have not reached the level of the dimensional organisms, if they emit spores that enter the respiratory tract and enter the human body, they will cause great harm to the human body. The key to the injury is in the body, which is difficult to treat.


    Tai Sui is naturally not afraid of these spores, and it has no appetite for these spores. It is estimated that the energy of these spores is too low.


    The pheasant bird is also not afraid of these spores. As soon as any foreign microorganism enters its organism, it will be refined by the phoenix inflammation in the body. Otherwise, the phoenix will not be the killer of the maggot.


    Zhou Wen told them to stay in the backpack honestly and not come out. When they walked in the woods, they soon got a layer of dust, which is actually a lot of spores.


    A variety of fungi can be seen everywhere on the ground and dead trees. Many of the trees here have died, and they have become a paradise for fungus growth.


    Fortunately, the spores here are different from the parasitic spores of Longmen Grottoes. The parasitic spores are an independent dimensional organism, and these spores are only part of the fungal mother body.


    Even so, if an unprepared person enters this area and inhales a large amount of spores, they are afraid that the lungs and the entire respiratory system will be finished.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found that there was a dead body on the ground in front of him. Seeing what he was wearing, it should not be a savage native. His dead body had decayed, and a very strange fungus grew on it.


    The tadpole looks like an egg-sized jellyfish growing on the body, transparent and colorless. Although the mushroom looks beautiful, it grows on the body, but it makes people feel creepy.


    "Don''t move, Gulou, go and see." Gu Shanshui said to one of the young people.


    The young man responded by calling out a palm-sized black scorpion companion pet, letting it slowly approach the corpse, crawl onto the corpse, and reach a jellyfish-like mushroom.


    Yan Gulou looked at Gu Shanshui, and Gu Shanshui nodded slightly before he ordered the black scorpion to pierce the jellyfish-like mushroom with the scorpion tail.


    Huh!


    After the japonicus was stabbed, it burst like a water polo, but it was not water that burst out, but countless transparent spores.


    "Retreat!" Gu Shanshui grabbed Gu Lou and another young man named Gu He and threw them to the back. He took a step forward and spewed a flame against the spores.


    The cricket flame encountered spores, which exploded like gasoline, and burned most of the spores at once, but a few spores spread.


    Lugulou and Guhe also used the flame-associated pets to burn the spores that leaked the net.


    But the black scorpion''s companion pet had been invaded by spores. He ignored the orders of Gulou and madly climbed to other jellyfish mushrooms, trying to break them all.


    Flames were sprayed from the estuary of Kariya Valley ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the corpse and the scorpion companion pet were directly burned to death. Those jellyfish mushrooms exploded in the fire and all the spores were immediately burned by the flame.


    It was determined that there was no fish that leaked the net, and Gu Shanshui said solemnly to Li Mobai: "Li, the situation is a bit wrong. The person clearly died of the spores of the fungal dimensional organism. There must be a parent of the fungal dimensional organism nearby, and the grade Not low, at least epic, this has not been discovered before, do you want to go to Huahe? "


    ī Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen has been observing the jellyfish mushrooms and spores on the body just now. These things have not threatened him much.


    Even if he is too old, he can handle it himself, and naturally there is no need to retreat.


    "Master Gu, please continue to lead the way, if you feel that there is no way to continue, please tell me in advance." Li Mobai said to Gu Shanshui.


    "Okay." Master Gu didn''t say much nonsense, and led Gu Lou and Gu He to continue the road ahead.


    The most commonly used method is a fire-type companion pet, but this fire-type companion pet is very strange. The flame emitted is a greenish white color, which has a strong restraint against fungi and poisonous insects.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Wen said a second time, because Zhou Wen suddenly said, because he had discovered that there were many corpses in front, and each corpse was covered with jellyfish mushrooms.

 Chapter 775： Birds get angry

    "Zhou Wen, what did you find?" The people in front stopped, Li Mobai said to Zhou Wen.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the front." Zhou Wen pointed to the front and said.


    Gu Shanshui stared in front, but did not seem to see anything, but he quickly summoned an accompanying pet, which was turned into a mirror pupil and appeared in his left eye, making his left eye look completely Pupil occupation.


    Kariya Shanshui looked to the front again with his left eye for a while before he said, "There is indeed a problem in the front. Don''t move here first. I''ll check it out."


    As Gu Shanshui said, he dived to the front himself. It didn''t take long for Gu Shanshui to dive back and said to Li Mobai: "Zhou said nothing wrong, the front is really wrong, there are many dead bodies, and the jellyfish are all over it There are too many bacteria, we can''t cope. "


    Vanessa said, "We also have a companion pet of the fire department, which can help you clean up together."


    Gu Shanshui shook his head and said, "You must not use the fire-related companion pets here, otherwise there may be a big trouble. Although the fire-related companion pets we use are not high-level, they have special fire properties, called corpse fire. Is a kind of yinhuo, the most restrained parasites on carrion. "


    "Master Gu, is there any other way?" Li Mobai asked.


    "It can only be detoured. If you detour, you will have to go 30 to 40 miles more, and you may have to go through a dimension field called the Lingling Valley. The speed will not be too fast, at least it will be more than expected. More than ten hours, and there is some danger in the Lingling Valley. If you are unlucky, you can only return. "Gu Shanshui said forget it.


    "Is there no other way? The Lingling Valley is too dangerous, and it may not be able to pass." Li Mobai also heard the name of the Lingling Valley, and did not want to go there.


    "If you don''t detour, you can only remove those jellyfish bacteria, but you can only slowly treat them from the outer layer. It is estimated that it will take two days to clear the jellyfish bacteria on the road, and I don''t know if there are any behind." Gu Shanshui said.


    ī Li Mobai thought for a while and said, "Then clean up the jellyfish bacteria, it is better not to **** Linggu."


    "I have a fire pet here, Master Gu and see if you can help." Zhou Wen released the bird from his backpack.


    After the myth of Taisui''s promotion, there seems to be little appetite for ordinary microorganisms, and these jellyfish bacteria are only grown from spores emitted from the mother body, not the body of the dimension organism, and Taisui is even less interested.


    Too old: Mythical (evolvable).


    Fate of life: Fate is too old.


    Fatal soul: Twelve-year-old god.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Longevity.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent: Earth ��.


    Associated state: mimicry.


    Zhou Wen tried the wheel of fate of Tai Sui, and found no special effect. It was the same as useless, and there was no change in Tai Sui''s body, which made Zhou Wen very depressed.


    "Isn''t Gu Shi already said that ordinary fire-based creatures can''t be used here, did you not hear it just now?" Gu Lou said with some dismay.


    Zhou Wen didn''t listen to Gu Shanshui''s words and put away the birds and Tai Sui. It seemed that they didn''t trust them, which made Gu Lou''s perception of Zhou Wen very bad.


    Now Zhou Wen even took out a fire pet, which naturally made Gulou more disgusted.


    Kariya landscape does not think so much as Gulou. Before Zhou Wen was able to find jellyfish bacteria in advance, he felt that this young man was not easy.


    And people like Li Mobai seem to respect Zhou Wen, making Gu Shanshui even more afraid to look down on Zhou Wen.


    Kariya landscape stopped Gulou, watching the little bird and asked, "Does your pet''s flame belong to Yinhuo?"


    "I''m not quite sure about this, but its flames can be retracted easily and should be able to start." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s the use of retraction? Whose companion pet can''t retreat freely? Do you have any common sense? There are so many spores here that they are gathered together like a large number of fans. Using ordinary flames can easily cause dust explosions. Even if there is no dust explosion, igniting a large area of ??spores will also trigger a forest fire, which will easily shock the dimension creatures in the forest ... "Gulou said.


    "Gulou, you must not be rude to guests." Gu Shanshui frowned.


    After listening to Gu Shanshui''s words, Yan Gulou had to shut up and stop talking, but looking at his expression, he knew that he was very unconvinced.


    Gu Shanshui said to Zhou Wenxing: "Zhou, Gu Lou is young and ignorant. Please don''t take his impolite words to heart. But the truth he just said is right. The general flame does cause a lot of problems. If you are sure, you can give your pet a try. If you are not sure, let us clean it up. It does n��t matter if you spend more time. ��


    "Master Gu, I also know some of the taboos of using flames. I didn''t say just now that my pets can control their own flames without triggering an explosion or fire." Zhou Wen has seen the flames of a bird and naturally knows that it does. Ability.


    "Then try it first, let it emit a little flame first." Gu Shanshui said.


    Zhou Wen signaled the bird to spit out flames, but the bird''s temperament is not as good as Zhou Wen''s. Its IQ is not worse than that of human beings. Although he does not speak, he can understand.


    Gulou''s words made him very unhappy. As soon as Zhou Wengang signaled, the bird flew directly, and there was no intention of spraying flames to verify Gu Shanshui. He flew directly into the corpse, and opened his mouth. Golden flame.


    "Not good!" Gu Shanshui, Gu Lou, and Gu He were frightened.


    There are nearly a hundred corpses there. There are countless large and small jellyfish bacteria, which are burned by the flame, and a large number of jellyfish bacteria explode. Even if there is no dust explosion, a large number of spores will spread out.


    But the next scene left them all confused.


    I saw the golden flame of the bird falling on the corpse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ignite the corpse and the jellyfish fungus. It is strange that the jellyfish fungus did not explode in the fire, and quickly burned in the golden flame. Fly ash.


    Nearly a hundred corpses and the jellyfish bacteria above them were destroyed by the burning ash in a moment, and nothing was left clean.


    And the golden flame only burned the corpse and jellyfish bacteria, but it did not affect the nearby creatures at all, and even the other spores in the air were not ignited.


    Both Lugulou and Guhe were stunned. Even the corpse fire they used did not have such a good effect, and it was impossible to remove all jellyfish bacteria and corpses so quickly.


    Gu Shanshui stared at the bird, but his expression became very strange. After watching for a while, he suddenly turned to Zhou Wenxingli and said, "Mr. Zhou, if I would like to send you across the Huahe River to the Valley of No Return, can you do me a favor? ? "


    Gulou and Guhe were both shocked. The folks in Gushanshuixing did not know what the etiquette meant, but they knew it very well. This kind of etiquette is a very high standard etiquette. This kind of etiquette is used only for monks with great merit.

 Chapter 776： Flower of life

    The three of Li Mobai also looked at Gu Shanshui in doubt, not knowing how he suddenly changed his mind, even willing to take a big risk to help them cross the Hua River.


    "I don''t know what I can do to help Master Gu?" Zhou Wen didn''t easily agree. Gu Shanshui obviously saw something from the bird.


    Gu Shanshui said: "It''s true. We Gu family is also good at raising tadpoles and tames. I found a mythical dimension creature in one place and wanted to domesticate tadpoles, but because it was too powerful, Did not succeed. If Mr. Zhou would help me, you will be able to overcome it. "


    When Kariya Shanshui spoke, he glanced at the bird, apparently the target he really wanted to ask for help was the bird.


    "If it is within our capabilities, it is also necessary to help each other, but now we are anxious to go back to the valley, I am afraid ..."


    Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, Gu Shanshui said, "Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to worry. I will help you to go to the Valley of Non-Return. After we return from never returning to Valley, Mr. Zhou will help me again."


    "Master Gu, I still have to ask first what kind of mythological creature you want to tame and what kind of ability? What do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked seriously.


    Wu Zhouwen was not willing to break the contract at will, so he still had to ask first.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you borrow a step to speak." Gu Shanshui obviously does not want to let others know the information of that dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen and Gu Shanshui came aside, and Gu Shanshui said, "The dimensional creature I want to domesticate is a corpse silkworm, which is in a very overcast dimensional realm. For ordinary people, there is extremely dangerous, but Zhou Sir, you have a Phoenix bird, it is not difficult to conquer the dead silkworm. "


    "I can only promise to help, but I can only do my best at that time, I can''t guarantee that it can be done." After all, Zhou Wen has never seen a dead silkworm, and he doesn''t know what the dead silkworm''s ability is.


    "That''s all right." Gu Shanshui is very open.


    After the two had talked well, they walked back, and several people returned to the road. Gu Shanshui took Gu Lou and Gu He to continue to open the road in front.


    Some corpses with jellyfish bacteria were found one after another on the road, and the look of Gu Shanshui also became a little dignified.


    Gulou and Gu He secretly looked at the birds from time to time on the road. Even Li Mobai and others looked at the birds a few more times. Obviously, they all understood that the actions before Gu Shanshui must be related to the birds.


    The birdie stood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and looked around proudly.


    Zhouwen has been using ���� to observe and observe the surrounding situation, hoping to find the mother of jellyfish bacteria, but never found the mother, only to see the parasites.


    Suddenly, the Tai Sui in the backpack emerged, flapping his wings and flying towards the woods next to him.


    "What happened?" Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s all right, my companion pet has been in the backpack for too long and wants to go out and around." Zhou Wen perfunctoryly said.


    He doesn''t want to be perfunctory, but he doesn''t know what Taisui wants to do, there is no way to explain clearly.


    Zhou Zhouwen has been listening to observe the direction in which Tai Sui flies past, but there is nothing there.


    Wu Taisui flew out for nearly a thousand meters, dived down towards the ground, and then fell into the ground without a shadow.


    Tai Sui will swell, Zhou Wen can''t hear where it went, but after a while, seeing Tai Sui got out of the ground again, and soon flew back.


    I just had a bulging belly, and I didn''t know what to eat.


    This is just a moment, when we see Zhou Wen''s companion come back, everyone is on the road again.


    �� This time on the road, although some corpses were encountered, no jellyfish bacteria were found on the corpses. Zhou Wen saw this situation and probably guessed that it must be too old to get into the ground and eat the jellyfish''s mother body.


    Zhou Wen was a bit sorry, he didn''t even see what the mother looked like, but he was eaten by too old.


    In addition to the interference of jellyfish bacteria, everyone''s speed is much faster, and Zhou Wen has also learned a lot. There are a lot of strange creatures here that Zhou Wen has never seen before, and he has never heard of them.


    Fortunately, there are valleys and rivers that lead the way and avoid the dimensional realm, otherwise if they are caught in the dimensional realm, I don''t know how many terrible unknown creatures will be encountered.


    Zhou Wenwen saw a sea of ??flowers from a distance, white petals, red flower stamens, looking far away, like a white river with **** colors.


    "There is the Huahe River," said Gu Shanshui, pointing at the flowers that meander like a river in the distance.


    Everyone''s eyes have focused on Huahe, and Zhou Wen is also searching for Huahe with his ears, but among those flowers, there is no living thing at all except the flowers.


    The locals call this flower the flower of life. Wherever the flower of life appears, there is no room for other living things, and even weeds will not grow there.


    Humans entered Huahe in the past, it was very safe, because there were no other creatures in Huahe, and there were no dimension creatures, so Huahe became an important road between some nearby cities.


    But since half a month ago, none of the people who entered Huahe survived. All of them have disappeared, and this road has been cut off.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the flowers of life. Those flowers are not large and look similar to peach blossoms. Clusters of flowers are beautiful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These flowers of life don''t look like dimensional creatures. Li Mobai said, looking at the flower of life in the distance.


    Gu Shanshui nodded: "The flower of life existed before the dimensional storm, and it was a poisonous flower. After the dimensional storm, the poisonous flower changed, and the number also increased, forming Huahe. But I don''t know For some reason, the mutated flower of life has no toxins. Many people have tested the flower of life. It does not contain any toxins. Even if it is eaten, it will not cause harm to humans. But it may now It''s a bit different, please wait a minute, I need to do some experiments first. "


    Wu Zhouwen and others stopped and waited for Gu Shanshui''s test, because no one knew what the danger of Huahei was, and they could only analyze it from the flower of life itself.


    Different from Zhou Wen''s imaginary experiment, Gu Shanshui opened a bamboo tube, and released a long, silkworm-like bug from the bamboo tube, which was white and fat. The bug crawled to the Huahe River and ate life first. The leaves and rhizomes of the flower, and then eaten the flower, did not seem to be a problem.


    "This is white silkworm, which is very sensitive to toxins. If the toxins are absorbed, the body will show a different color." Gu Shanshui explained.


    "Now the white silkworm has not changed color, does it mean that the flower of life is still non-toxic?" Die asked curiously.


    Her voice had just fallen, but she suddenly saw the white silkworm stumped, fell off the flower, and died straight, but its body was still white and unchanged.


    :. :

 Chapter 777： Enter Huahe

    "Master Gu, what is the situation now?" Li Mobai asked Gu Shanshui looking at him.


    Kariya landscape did not answer, but summoned a butterfly companion pet, and brought back the body of the white silkworm.


    Then Gu Shanshui cut a part of the white silkworm''s body and fed it to another spider. After eating the white silkworm''s body, the spider had no response.


    Kariya Shanshui picked out a strange amulet from his amulet. The amulet looked like a small transparent glass bottle with yellow liquid inside, and a baby-like statue was soaked in the liquid.


    Kariya Landscape opened the outer glass bottle and poured some yellow liquid on the remaining white silkworm corpse. The liquid hit the white silkworm corpse and immediately penetrated into it.


    Kariya landscape holding the amulets, whispering something in his mouth, and at the same time crossing the vitality into the amulets.


    But after a while, there was no movement in the body of the white silkworm.


    Gu Shanshui withdrew the amulet, and looked at the spider eating a part of the white silkworm corpse next to him. He said solemnly, "The white silkworm''s corpse has no toxins. It didn''t die by poisoning. Attempting to condense the remaining spiritual knowledge in white silkworms has not been successful. "


    ī Li Mobai listened to this and understood the meaning of Gu Shanshui: "In other words, the flower of life is not poisonous. Did the white silkworm die because it lost its soul?"


    "Probably that is the meaning, but spiritual knowledge is not exactly the same as the soul." Gu Shanshui said.


    "Can you find out what sucked the spiritual knowledge of the white silkworm?" Li Mobai asked.


    "No other biological intervention was found. The biggest possibility is that the flower of life has absorbed its spiritual knowledge, but this is only an inference." Gu Shanshui said.


    �ƶ� This inference made Li Mobai and Zhou Wen both sink in their hearts. If it is really the flower of life that is playing tricks, they will become very dangerous when they cross the Huahe River, and they may be sucked away if they are not careful.


    "This seems to be somewhat similar to the sucking worms in the sucking valley. Is there a connection between them?" Li Mobai asked.


    "It''s unclear for the time being, and further research is needed." Gu Shanshui summoned the companion pets of many birds, let them fly across the river from the sky, and flew past.


    The companion pets flew for several laps on the Huahe, and there seemed to be no problem, which made Zhou Wen feel better for them.


    If you can cross the Huahe from the air, you can save a lot of trouble.


    I took back the companion pet, and Gu Shanshui let Gu Lou and Gu He open the bamboo cage on their back. There was a honeycomb inside the bamboo cage, and there were many poisonous bees in and out.


    Wu Zhouwen looked at the hive with curiosity. He hadn''t noticed before. He didn''t expect that Gu Lou and Gu He were carrying such a thing.


    The poisonous bee in the tadpole is obviously not a companion pet, nor can it be regarded as a dimensional creature. It should be a mutant species of the earth''s poisonous bee.


    Driven by Gulou and Gu He, those poisonous bees flew out of the hive and flew over the Huahe River. As a result, they didn''t fly for long, and each poisonous bee fell from the air, like drinking. Like drunk, fell into the flowers.


    All the poisonous bees were spared and all fell into the flowers.


    Everyone was overshadowed by their hearts. The companion pet was all right, but the poisonous bee was all dead. It is estimated that people will enter the same as the poisonous bee.


    Kariya''s landscape has done some experiments again. He has a lot of strange things on his body, and the people watching are dazzled.


    After waiting for Gu Shan to stop, Li Mobai asked, "Master Gu, is there a way to cross the Huahe?"


    "The solution is there, but it can only prevent the spiritual knowledge from being sucked out. There are other dangers in it. I don''t know yet." Gu Shanshui groaned.


    "All have come here, there is no reason to go back." Li Mobai said.


    Gu Shanshui nodded, and found out a few amulets from his pocket and distributed them to Zhou Wen: "You hang these amulets around your neck, and naturally you can be protected from being sucked out, but there are a few taboos to follow. First, do n��t take it off after you put it on. I ��ll take it off after you go out. Second, you need to drop a drop of blood on the amulet every day. Uninterrupted. Third, you ca n��t eat it. These three must Obey, otherwise there will be trouble. "


    ī Li Mobai took the amulet and put it directly on his neck, then pierced his fingers and dripped a drop of blood on the amulet.


    He said that it was strange, that blood dripped into the amulet all of a sudden.


    "What companion pet is sealed in this amulet?" Zhou Wen held the amulet and asked curiously.


    �� This amulet is very similar to the amulet used by Gu Shanshui just now. It is divided into three layers, one layer of transparent crystals, two layers of yellow liquid, and the innermost is a black baby statue.


    "The seal of the companion pet is now called the orthodox buddha. I made it myself. The seal inside is not the companion pet, but it''s a puppet. Although there are some evil doors, as long as you follow the rules, there will be no problems. Remember , We must abide by the rules, otherwise there will be a disaster. "Gu Shanshui warned them repeatedly.


    Li Mobai said, "Master Gu''s family used to be a husband-in-law. Later, the Gu family moved to the vicinity of Chiang Rai and learned local techniques. ~ Now, even in Chiang Rai, there are few people who can match Master Gu. "


    Zhou Zhouwen, as Gu Shanshui said, fed a drop of blood from the amulet and hung it around his neck.


    Everyone hung the amulets, and then led by Gu Shanshui, entered Huahe.


    Sure enough, as Gu Shanshui said, after hanging this amulet, there was a problem of being absorbed in consciousness. A group of people walked through the Huahe River, and everywhere they looked was the sea of ??flowers. No other creatures, although watching It looks beautiful, but it also feels lonely.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted Gu Shanshui to help him see what the amulets obtained from Xiao Si were useful, but after thinking about it, it wouldn''t matter. It is not far from Chiang Rai. If the Xiao family knew Xiao Sri Lanka''s aces fell on his hands, which would inevitably cause trouble.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the moon rose to the sky.


    Under the moonlight, the Huahe looks like a beautiful and thrilling man in a layer of mysterious gauze.


    "Ah!" Gu Lou suddenly screamed and fell into the flowers, his eyes paled, his body twitched violently, and white foam overflowed from his mouth, as if he had gone crazy.


    Everyone was shocked. Gu Shanshui''s response was the fastest. He squeezed Gu Lou''s mouth and forced his mouth to open. Then he took out a small bottle and fell down against Gu Lou''s mouth.


    Wu Zhouwen originally thought that the vial was medicine, but who knows but saw a bug resembling a maggot crawling out of the bottle, and went straight into Gulou''s mouth.


    :. :

 Chapter 778： Hades

    Gulou''s abdomen swelled, tumbling over, lying on the ground and vomiting.


    Wu Zhouwen saw that Gulou vomited a lot of white objects, and he took a closer look, and almost spit it out. The thing that Gulou vomited was actually many maggots, still wriggling on the ground.


    Lugulou vomited more and more bugs. The few people who saw it were scalp tingling, and some were worried that they would be like Gulou.


    I vomited for a while, Gulou also vomited the worm-like bug, and the swollen abdomen also disappeared. It looked a lot better, but his face was pale and terrible.


    "Master Gu, what is going on in Gulou?" Li Mobai asked.


    Just now they have been paying attention for four weeks and found no problems. Sudden accidents in Gulou made them equally disturbed.


    "You can rest assured that it is not a problem of the flower of life. He has been stabbed by maggots and has been killed by me." Gu Shanshui reached out his hand and the cricket-like bug flew into his hand, inside his paw. Something fell.


    That is a rice-sized bug that looks really like rice grains. Most people can''t see it at all. It turned out to be a bug.


    "This is a relatively common rice glutinous rice. Although it is only legendary, it is mixed with rice grains and can easily be eaten by opponents. After entering the body, it uses rapid breeding internal forces to damage the body from the inside. It is difficult for outsiders to solve."


    Gu Shanshui paused and continued, "Mi Mi''s movement speed is not fast, and his attack power is not very strong. It is difficult to directly enter the body. It should be that before we came, Mi Mi had been mixed into the bamboo bucket rice brought by Gulou. In the past, he would not be invaded by Mi Fu until he had eaten. "


    With that said, Gu Shanshui asked Gu Lou and Gu He to check everything they brought, and it turned out that they found some rice noodles in their bamboo rice, and found a kind of specific hair in the kettle. Silkworm is thin.


    Gu Shanshui told them that it is also a legendary tapeworm, called a bone driller, which can easily kill people if it is invaded. It will penetrate into the bone cavity and multiply, eating bones until the bones are wiped out. until.


    Zhou Wenwen was relieved. A few of them did not eat bamboo rice or drink water, and now they don''t even want to eat or drink.


    A few people gave their things to Gu Shanshui for inspection. Fortunately, there was no problem in their food and water.


    "It seems that someone did these things before we set out, Master Gu, do you know who is moving?" Li Mobai asked.


    Kariya landscape shook his head and said, "People in the Gu family should not do this kind of thing, because they all know that these maggots can''t deal with me."


    ī Li Mobai is in deep contemplation. If it is not for the Gu family, then it may not be targeted at Gu Shanshui. This range is too large to guess.


    "Master Gu, is there any way to prevent these maggots?" Butterfly asked.


    After all, she is a woman. After seeing Gu Lou''s vomiting tapeworm just now, she was disgusted. If she was allowed to vomit once, she would rather die.


    "There are endless numbers of tapeworms in the Southern District. It is easy to defend one or more kinds, but you can only rely on personal experience and judgment. However, if there is a legend that you can restrain the million A fetish, then no matter what kind of tapeworm, you dare not approach you. "Gu Shanshui looked at the bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder when he spoke.


    "What is that fetish?" Die asked.


    "The most famous one is the mythological ice silkworm pupae. If there is an ice silkworm puppet in your body, basically no tapeworm dares to approach you. Even if you dare to approach, you will be found by the ice silkworm pupae and kill them directly. Dead. Most god-like roundworms have a similar effect, provided that you can tame it, "Gu Shanshui said.


    "Isn''t it possible to kill the companion pet by killing it directly?" Die said.


    "Some are OK, some are not." Gu Shanshui said ambiguous.


    "Why?" Die wondered.


    "Because the live maggots have experienced many battles, they have a strong instinct, experience and certain IQ, as well as territorial consciousness. However, if they are accompanied by pets, IQ may not necessarily be able to do so, and no combat experience and territorial consciousness Most of them need the owner to control in order to be able to exert their power, and it will be a lot worse to prevent them in advance. Moreover, the mythical maggots may not be able to burst the companion pets, or the possibility of domestication will be greater. "Gu Shanshui said .


    "Master Gu, do you have any mythical maggots on your body? Let them open our eyes," said Butterfly.


    "If I have one, I don''t have to ask Mr. Zhou to help me catch corpses. There are many people in the Southern District, but there are very few mythological maggots, and most of them should be in Dugu. "Gu Shanshui seemed to be very interested, and then said," If Mr. Zhou can help me catch corpses this time, I will also have a mythological maggot, and the Gu family will be regarded as the number one character in the Southern District in the future. . "


    Kariya Landscape checked everyone''s stuff and found no tapeworms, so they continued on the road.


    The flower river under the moon was trembling with beauty, a breeze blew through, and the flowers shook like ripples from the river.


    Kariya''s nose sniffed strongly, suddenly stopped, and made a still gesture, then looked at the Huahe in the distance.


    Several people in Zhou Wen stopped and looked in the direction of his eyes. I saw that there was still a large sea of ??flowers in front of me, and I didn''t find anything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the wind was getting stronger and stronger. They saw above the Huahe River in the distance, and there seemed to be some lights flying around.


    Zhou Wen''s listening ability is very strong, and he quickly saw what it was.


    That is not a light at all, but a large crystal-like butterfly. The butterfly is transparent, and there are many patterns inside the wings. Those patterns are glowing with ice-blue cold light, which makes it look more beautiful.


    When the winged blue butterfly vibrated its wings, it caused strong winds and ripples over the river.


    "That''s ... the dark butterfly ..." When Gu Lou saw clearly that it was a butterfly, his face was already pale, and there was no blood at all.


    Gu He next to the cricket was not so good, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "It''s no wonder that none of the people who entered Huahe could go out alive, but there is a haunting butterfly ..." Gu Shanshui looked dignified, said Shen Sheng.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the butterfly is, but just by sensing the vitality fluctuations on it, it is definitely a mythical creature.


    "Did the legendary ghost messenger lead the soul into the ghost butterfly?" Li Mobai apparently heard the name of the butterfly, and frowned at the butterfly.


    Gu Shanshui whispered, "I just heard that someone had encountered a butterfly, but it was in a mysterious dimensional realm that humans could hardly reach. I did not expect that there would be a butterfly in Huahe. Our Luck is really bad. "


    :. :

 Chapter 779： Re-evolving

    The meditation butterfly fluttered, and a large piece of the flower of life rose to the starting point, shining toward the body of the meditation butterfly.


    Soon, the entire river of flowers seemed to turn into a fluorescent river, and the fluorescent light rising and floating everywhere.


    Zhou Wen, they are already retreating, but their bodies, like those flowers of life, emit a little bit of light. Every bit of light emanates from the body. Everyone feels that the spirit seems to be a lot worse. I feel very tired. I want to fall Sleep on the ground.


    They want to stop the light from flowing, but it has no effect.


    "Come on, you can''t stop. Stopping is a dead end." Gu Shanshui took the lead in running in Huahe. Some amulets on his body were flashing with strange light, which made the light on his body much slower, but it was only slow. Did not prevent the light from emitting.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen The amulets exploded on their bodies exploded, the yellow liquid inside splashed out, the baby''s image was also broken, and it flew away in a little light.


    Many of the amulets on Kariya''s landscape also exploded. Zhou Wen summoned the golden bull sword and slashed the sword with a backhand sword.


    The flying speed of the butterfly is very fast. Even if Zhou Wen can escape, other people will definitely not escape.


    But the golden sword mang was cut on the butterfly, but it passed directly from the transparent body of the butterfly, and it could not cause damage to it.


    "The Hades are creatures of the underworld, and they can travel between reality and the underworld. Normal vitality attacks do not work for it." Li Mobai, while speaking, summoned a companion pet, which was a girl in white wearing a black paper umbrella. , But the girl in white has no features on her face and looks very weird.


    However, as soon as the girl came out, the black paper umbrella was stretched out and blocked Li Mobai''s head. Li Mobai immediately stopped emitting light.


    Unfortunately, the black paper umbrella is too small, and there are at most two people standing there. There is no way to cover everyone in it.


    "Zhou Wen, try to see if you can kill the butterfly." Li Mobai said, and ordered the girl in white to float to Zhou Wen with a black umbrella.


    The girl in white floated to Zhou Wen like a ghost, and covered the top of Zhou Wen with a black paper umbrella, so that his body no longer radiated, Zhou Wen felt a lot better, and no longer felt tired.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitates now, holding the golden sword and turning to rush towards the butterfly.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Shanshui stopped Zhou Wen and offered a trick. A golden child appeared in front of him. The golden child was similar to Xiao Si''s Gumantong, but it was not so terrible.


    "Bring my life soul, your sword can meet the dark butterfly. You don''t have much time, and my life soul can only persist for ten minutes at most." Gu Shanshui said, the golden boy turned into a golden light, Blended into the Golden Sword, the Golden Sword was added with some golden images like a baby and a Buddha, and the golden light on the sword became stronger.


    Zhou Wen stepped out and Fei Xian from the sky has already started. The golden sword in his hand draws a golden sword rainbow, and in front of the butterfly.


    Xu said that it was strange. The girl in white and black umbrella seemed to stick to Zhou Wen. No matter how fast Zhou Wen was, she kept sticking to Zhou Wen and covered her with a black paper umbrella.


    The pupa butterfly seemed to sense the unusualness of the sword. The wings fluttered, and the body seemed to penetrate into the ghost, and disappeared. When it appeared again, it had reached the other side of Huahe.


    The golden sword in Zhou Wen''s hands draws the sword rainbow one after another, crisscrossing in the air like golden lightning, but the figure of the ghost butterfly suddenly disappears, disappears for a while, and then appears elsewhere in another time. Zhou Wen''s sword is always Not able to kill its body.


    Zhou Wen is protected by a black paper umbrella, but I do n��t think so, but Li Mobai and others have already felt very tired and ca n��t escape again. They have fallen to the ground and the less powerful Gulou and Guhe look like they are about to I can''t help falling asleep.


    ��� Even so, Li Mobai did not recover his companion pet, and Gu Shanshui did not recover his life and soul, and still blessed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenlian couldn''t even cut it, and knew that he could not kill the butterfly by speed alone, and immediately switched the vitality formula. The soul of the holy prison king appeared, and the eye of the holy prison king opened with it.


    The original Zhou Wen just wanted to try. Can the eyes of the holy prison king let him see the shape of the piercing butterfly through the underworld, but who knows that when the eye of the holy prison king opens, the light emitted from the flower of life has changed. In the direction, no longer flying towards the Hades, but frantically rushing towards the eyes of the holy prison king.


    What''s more terrible is that the light on that haunted butterfly also scattered, flying towards the eyes of the holy prison king.


    Only a moment later, the butterfly''s body glowed brightly, and ice-blue mantras appeared, and those mantras prevented the light from flying off.


    Boom!


    ֮�� Between the shaking of the wings, the terrifying ice-blue light wave spread toward Zhou Wen''s body, like ripples of space.


    When Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, the golden sword in his hand cut the past without hesitation, turning it into a golden sword rainbow, directly cutting off the ice-blue light wave.


    The pupa dart into the dungeon again, but under the eyes of the holy prison king, Zhou Wen was able to see the pupa flying in the dungeon, but he could not touch it.


    The moment it emerged from the underworld ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the golden bull sword was chopped on it, the invincible sword awn, killed the butterfly under the sword, and tore its body into two half.


    Ding!


    A piece of dimensional crystal dropped out, just like a normal sapphire, with the light and shadow of the butterfly in it, it was a crystal of vitality.


    As soon as the pupa butterfly died, the body suddenly turned into countless radiances flooding into the eyes of the holy prison king. At the same time, the lights on the flowers of life were also absorbed by the eye of the holy prison king.


    ī Li Mobai They only saw the glorious sky as if Xinghe rushed to Zhou Wen''s eyebrows from all sides, but could not see the eyes of the Holy Prisoner.


    Even the girl in white and black umbrella and the golden boy were no exception. The body radiated with brilliance and rushed to Zhou Wen''s eyebrows. It was Li Mobai and a few of them, but no more radiance was emitted from the body.


    ī Li Mobai and Gu Shanshui hurriedly collected the girl in white and black umbrella and the golden boy, which prevented the light from leaking out of them.


    As a lot of light was sucked into the eyes of the holy prison king, Zhou Wen faintly felt that the soul of the holy prison king was about to evolve again, and he couldn''t help it.


    The King of Heavenly Prison evolves again and will reach the perfect body, which is the second soul of Zhou Wen who reached the perfect body.


    The original beautiful flower of life, because of its loss of luminosity, a large area of ??withering and withering, the original beautiful Huahe, became a withered place of death in a moment.


    All the brilliance was absorbed by Zhou Wen, and the soul of the holy prison king evolved at the same time.


    :. :

 Chapter 780： Prison King

    The karma fire pupil in the eyes of the holy prison king blooms like a lotus flower, and the intangible karma fire emerges like layers of petals that surround Zhou Wen''s body.


    The outsiders only saw Zhou Wen hanging in the air and could not see the intangible karma on him, but he could feel that the momentum on Zhou Wen was constantly rising.


    �� When that momentum climbed to the extreme, Zhou Wen''s body had undergone earth-shaking changes, and the soul of the holy prison king completed the final evolution in the karma.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen felt that his entire body seemed to have entered a higher dimension, and had separated from reality.


    The real world became filthy in his eyes, just like a garbage dump, and his body was in such an environment, but still not dusty.


    As the karma in the eyes of the Holy Prisoner was consumed, the eyes of the Holy Prisoner gradually closed and finally disappeared.


    "When the Buddha closes his eyes, the world will be divided into an inch of pure land, and the life in the defiled world will be abandoned by the Buddha, and the ultimate purification will come down."


    He looked at the filthy world full of eyes, Zhou Wen seemed to realize that although the eyes of the Holy Prison King were closed, his eyes were not closed, and he was not completely cut off from reality, but he returned to the world.


    The condensing process of life and soul is not only related to talent, blood, and vitality, but also to one''s mood and perception. No two people''s life and soul are exactly the same, because everyone''s thoughts will be slightly different and impossible. exactly the same.


    If Zhou Wen was trying to get rid of this dirty world just now, then the soul of the king of the prison will evolve towards the direction of the holy, and eventually he may become a Buddha and a god.


    However, Zhou Wen did not have the idea of ??transcendence, but instead entered into the filthy world, so the soul of the holy prison king evolved in another direction.


    ī Li Mobai and others looked at Zhou Wen in the air, and originally only felt that Zhou Wen''s body exudes holy coercion, like the reincarnation of the same Buddha.


    However, in a blink of an eye, Zhou Wen''s entire person became dim, it seemed that the true immortal was knocked down by the earth, and became a mortal mortal, and he could no longer feel the smell of dust from him, as if only An ordinary boy.


    Zhou Wenwen fell to the ground, stretched a lazy waist, picked up the vitality crystals that burst out of the butterfly, looked at Li Mobai and others and asked, "There is only one crystal, how to divide it?"


    "I''m here only for the cocoon of the guardian, nothing else." Li Mobai said.


    Kariya also shook his head and said, "I only ask Mr. Zhou if you can help me catch the corpse after the matter is over. These things are useless to me."


    "In this case, I will accept this crystal of vitality and technology." Zhou Wen was also polite and directly accepted the crystal.


    Everyone is back on the road. The flower of life in Huahei has all withered. The original beautiful Huahe has become a barren land. There are really no creatures, which makes them move forward a lot faster.


    Zhou Wen took a look at his mobile phone while he was on his way, and it was found that the soul of the King of the Prison evolved again and became a perfect body.


    I just disappointed Zhou Wen that the physical attribute corresponding to the soul of the Holy Prison King was still 40 points, and did not increase to 41 points.


    This is the same as Taishang Kaitian''s promotion, and the vitality attribute to deal with it has not been promoted by 41, which is still 40 points.


    "Fate soul is promoted to perfect body, the attribute still has not reached 41, how can I be able to promote the attribute?" Zhou Wen was a little bit worried.


    He waited for so long, and his soul was promoted to perfect body, but his attributes did not increase, which means that his hope of promoting mythology by himself is very slim.


    However, Zhou Wen changed his mind and thought that in the early summer, Jiuhuang relied on the power of nine types of life and soul, and absorbed the essence of life of tens of thousands of epic powers, plus the help of thunder and lightning, to be able to be promoted as human beings. Myth, he just wanted to promote the myth by relying only on the four perfect souls.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "Xia Jiuhuang used nine types of life and soul to be able to promote the myth, then does it mean that life and soul and life are still helpful for the promotion of myth, my path has not gone Wrong, just because a single soul is not enough to break through the limit of attributes? "


    Zhou Wen thought of his tactics and chaos first order, both of which are similar, both strengthened the vitality attribute.


    "If I say that I also promote the Chaos Egg Soul, which also strengthens the vitality, to the perfect body. If the two types of souls bless the vitality attribute together, can it break the vitality attribute to 41?" Zhou Wen thought of this, in his mind There is hope again.


    I was in a much better mood, and Zhou Wen took a closer look at the newly promoted perfect soul.


    King of Prison (Perfect Body): The supreme existence in hell, the last belief of the source of sin.


    Zhou Wen can feel it, the prison king is obviously different from the holy prison king, without the eye of the holy prison king, without the supreme authority of the holy prison king.


    The current prison king respects the soul and makes Zhou Wen feel that he truly belongs to **** and can physically enter it, instead of just contacting him through the eyes of the holy prison king.


    I just haven''t tried it with Zhou Wen. What would happen if he really used the prison king to command his soul into hell.


    Zhou Wen intends to find an opportunity to try it in the game. In reality, it is better not to try it easily.


    Even if he didn''t go to hell, the enhancement of the eight senses by the prison king is not comparable to that of the holy prison king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the prisoner ��s soul was added, Zhou Wen ��s eight senses were already terrible.


    But there are also disadvantages to this. Under such keen sense, his eyes feel dirty no matter what he looks at, like being in a garbage dump, it is really unbearable.


    If it is not necessary, Zhou Wenping is usually unwilling to open the prison soul.


    It didn''t take long for the party to cross the Huahe River and came to the vicinity of the legendary Valley of Non-Returning. The guardian cocoon that Li Mobai said was not in Valley of Non-Returning, but never went through Valley of Non-Returning.


    At first, in order to be able to become the evil king''s life soul, Li Mobai accidentally fell into a stone cave in the Valley of Non-Returning Valley when he hunted down a King of the King, and passed through the Valley of Non-Returning Valley along the stone cave to the Valley of Non-Returning. He found the cocoon of the guardian in an underground cave behind him.


    Now Li Mobai and Zhou Wen once again passed through the underground passage, bypassing the unreturned valley of everyone''s smell in the Southern District, and came to an underground cave.


    A few people really saw a cocoon of a guardian, the cocoon appeared gray, exuding a kind of evil breath, unlike any of the guardians that Zhou Wen had seen before.


    "Can''t go any further, there is a horrible mythical creature guarding it." Li Mobai pointed to the gray cocoon beside.


    Xi Zhouwen and others looked over and saw a gourd vine growing there.


    The Twelve Wings Dark Seraph says


    Considering whether to change to three more in the future, the state is too bad, and five more can''t support it.

 Chapter 781： Yuchi

    That gourd vine grows very strange, the rhizomes and leaves are greenish gray, like the color of rocks, not like a living thing, to be carved out of stone.


    There are a total of gourds on the gourd vines that are 20 to 30 meters long, and the color is also grayish gray.


    "That''s a dimensional creature of the plant system?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Mobai shook his head and said, "It''s not yet certain, it looks like it should be a plant, but in that gourd, you can spray the king of the king, so it can''t be determined whether it is a plant or an animal."


    ī Li Mobai explained in detail what he knew about that gourd vine, so that everyone was prepared.


    When Li Mobai chased a king of kings by mistake, he saw that he was sucked into the gourd when he was about to catch up with the king of kings.


    Li Mobai felt that the gourd vine was a bit wrong, so he did not chase it, but used his companion pet to test it. As a result, the companion pet just rushed over, and the king of the king who had previously entered the gourd came out again.


    The Na king is a blood-sucking king, and the rank is epic. At that time, Li Mobai wanted to promote the evil king to the soul, and he needed to hunt down the existence of this king.


    At that time, Li Mobai had the evil king and his soul in his body. It can be said that in addition to the mythical maggots, he was regarded as an invincible body, and it was not difficult to deal with a blood-sucking king.


    But who knows that after the vampire king came out of the gourd, it turned out to be extremely fierce, and its strength changed dramatically. It seemed to have been promoted to myth and killed Li Mobai''s companion pet directly. If Li Mobai ran out of luck, Quickly, Xiao Ming almost sent it there.


    Later, Li Mobai came a few times again, but all came back without success, not the opponent of the Vampire King.


    ī Li Mobai suspected that the gourd vine was weird, so he wanted to remove the gourd vine first, and find a way to lead the vampire king away, and let a fire-related companion pet burn the gourd vine.


    But who knows that the fire-associated pet is not close to the gourd vine, and inside that gourd, a king of maggots was drilled out and killed Li Mobai''s fire-associated pet directly.


    Later, Li Mobai thought about a lot of methods, but the results were useless. Until his evil king �� soul reached the perfect body, he still couldn''t get this gourd vine.


    After John John used a seraph and Zhou Wen to fight, Li Mobai did a lot of investigations and learned about the guardian, only to discover that the original precious thing was not the gourd vine, but the gray cocoon guarded by the gourd vine.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to handle the calabash vine. Even if he knew that there was a guardian there, he couldn''t contract with him, so he could only find Zhou Wen for cooperation.


    After listening to Li Mobai''s remarks, Gu Shanshui was surprised: "You mean, there is a mythical puppet inside that gourd, and there is more than one?"


    "This is what I see." Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Would I first use the companion pet to draw out the King of the King inside?"


    "Either way." Zhou Wen nodded, summoning the Dark Doctor at the same time, blending with himself in a state of soul.


    Whether it is ancient warfare or modern battle, intelligence is one of the most important factors, so when Li Mobai summoned the companion pet and rushed to the gourd vine, he looked at the blue-gray gourd with the eyes of the dark doctor''s perspective. .


    Fortunately, the gourd is not a real stone. The eye of perspective penetrated the gourd and saw the inside of the gourd. At a glance, I was surprised.


    There are more than a dozen different looks in the gourd. The looks are strange and weird.


    What''s more strange is that the crickets in the gourd are actually fighting each other.


    When the companion pet summoned by Li Mobai approached the gourd, a force controlled one of them and sprayed it out of the gourd.


    �� The cricket, which looks like a scorpion, has wings like dragonflies on its back, and has fine teeth in its mouth, which looks very scary.


    The accompanying pet released by Li Mobai is an epic black tiger, but the maggot flew to his body, his tail pierced into his body, and he died instantly.


    After the cricket killed the target, the cricket was sucked into the gourd again.


    "I have seen three different �� kings before and after, this is one of them." Li Mobai said.


    "Strange." Gu Shanshui said with a frown. "The tadpole just now looks like a viper tadpole, but it has many characteristics that the tadpole tadpole doesn''t have, and its strength is much stronger than that of a tadpole. A mythical degree. "


    "This is also where I am puzzled. If the maggots in the gourd were all entered later, then there must be any benefits in it that can make them more powerful. After the blood-sucking maggot king entered it, it was The strength has improved, and the body has also undergone great changes. "Li Mobai said.


    "I suspect that the gourd is likely to be a natural Pond." Gu Shanshui said solemnly.


    The so-called maggots is to put a lot of maggots into them, let them kill each other, and finally give birth to the strongest maggot, and that maggot is not only the strongest, but also the ability to absorb other maggots in battle. And the advantages, the strength is far from ordinary maggots comparable.


    Kariya''s landscape is only speculation, but Zhou Wen can see clearly that the maggots in www.novelhall.com ~ are indeed tearing each other out, and it seems that there are several maggots in it, which already have mythical strength.


    Other �� Although not yet at the myth level, it is considered to be extremely powerful in the epic level.


    "This is simply a super magpie pond. If the maggots in the fight are to the end, the maggot kings produced will not be able to be as strong as they are, I am afraid that they can be comparable to the most top-level mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little moved. If you can get this gourd in your hands, it will be great for raising crickets.


    The only pity is that Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to raise ��, even if there is a powerful King in it, Zhou Wen can only kill it. Try to see if the accompanying eggs can burst.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" Li Mobai asked Zhou Wen.


    "I think Master Gu is right. The gourd is probably a natural magpie pond. There may be more than one mythological maggot, but where do these maggots come from?" Zhou Wen said.


    "There are maggots all over the valley, and myths are not in the minority. It is estimated that maggots that did not return to the valley crawled here and were sucked in by the gourd." Gu Shanshui said.


    "What''s your plan?" Zhou Wen asked Li Mobai.


    "There is no particularly good way. You can only seduce the King of Kings one by one to kill them. This will rely on your strength." Li Mobai said.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought for a while, and thought that it would be too wasteful to draw out the king of kings one by one and kill them.


    :. :

 Chapter 782： 1 item down 1 item

    "It seems that this has to be the case." Although it was a bit pity, Zhou Wen himself would not raise a puppet, and it would be useless to keep it.


    ī Li Mobai had a plan, Dumb and Butterfly each summoned a companion pet, plus one of Li Mobai''s own companion pets, the three companion pets looked exactly the same, three bronze people.


    The three bronze people are epic companions. Although they are slow in movement, they are very strong in defense, and they are not afraid of the toxins that maggots are good at, nor are they afraid of invading their bodies.


    It is unlikely that is used to kill mythological ����, but it is only ideal as a bait.


    "Is this the Bronze Man in the First Emperor''s Tomb?" Zhou Wen asked with some surprise.


    ī Li Mobai nodded and said: "It is the bronze people in the first emperor''s tomb. In order to get these three accompanying eggs, I also spent a lot of money to buy three bronze people''s accompanying eggs from the Zhang family."


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the First Emperor''s Mausoleum, because it is so famous. Zhou Wen has long wanted to see if there are small hand patterns there, but there has been no chance to go.


    Because there are many evil powers in the Emperor''s Mausoleum, ordinary people can''t enter at all. Only the Zhang family is an expert in this area, can they enter and kill the dimension creatures. Therefore, the companion pets in the Emperor''s Mausoleum are very rare, and The price is much more expensive than the associated eggs of the same level.


    However, the companion pets in the Emperor''s Mausoleum are indeed very unique. For example, this bronze man is very good for vitality, has sufficient physical strength, and is not afraid of various toxins and microorganisms. He is an ideal pioneer of pathfinder.


    But because there are too few productions, it is not easy to get three bronze people. It can be seen that Li Mobai''s trip is inevitable.


    After the three bronze people approached the calabash vine, the tapeworm inside was really sprayed out, but this time it was not the last one, but a mosquito that looked like a mosquito, but the body was protected by worms. Roundworm.


    Li Mobai told Zhou Wen that this was the blood-sucking king he had chased before, but the former blood-sucking king was not so powerful. Now there is a blood-sucking king who must not have a wound on his body.


    As long as there is a wound, even if it is only a small mouth, the blood sucking king can make the wound continue to expand, and blood spurts out until the blood is dead.


    Unfortunately, the Bronze Man does not have blood, so the blood-sucking king''s blood-sucking ability is not useful to them, but the blood-sucking king does not just have blood-sucking ability.


    I saw the blood-sucking king king vibrating his wings and flying fast, and the bronze man''s eyes could not keep up with its speed of flight, and the mouthpiece of the blood-sucking king king was stabbed directly on his head.


    If it is an ordinary companion pet, it will definitely be severely hit by this blow.


    But the Bronze Man was not afraid at all, it just had a hole in his head, and it had no effect on them.


    Vampire �� Wang even penetrated directly into the head of the Bronze Man and wore it out from the other side, which only injured the Bronze Man and could not be fatal.


    Zhou Wen was preparing to take a shot, but the bird on his shoulder fluttered suddenly.


    The majestic vampire king just now, after seeing the bird, it was like a mouse when he saw the cat, and his body suddenly softened. It seemed that he had no strength to resist.


    Although the magpie bird is powerful, but it is still in its growth stage, and the blood-sucking maggot king is already a myth. If it fights with the bird, it is estimated that the bird may not be able to take too much advantage.


    He is just a thing in this world. It is indeed a drop of one thing. The bird''s restraint to the tapeworm is too great. The vampire king''s legs are all soft, let alone fight, even dare not escape.


    The pheasant bird flew over, and opened its mouth to peck the vampire king. The vampire king''s worm shell was too hard. It pecked the worm shell several times before peeling the vampire king.


    From the beginning to the end, the mythical vampire king did not fight too fiercely. A mythical maggot was eaten like this, and Li Mobai and others were stunned.


    In addition to Gu Shanshui knowing the bottom of the bird, everyone was surprised to see the bird''s great power. Although the bird had already known that it was very powerful when it spewed jellyfish, it was unexpectedly so powerful.


    The mythical vampire prince did not even have the courage to resist. This is no longer powerful and can be described, it is simply a dimensional reduction strike.


    The maggot bird finished eating the blood-sucking maggot king, seemed to be overwhelmed, and flew towards the gourd, trying to peck the gourd away and eat the maggots inside.


    But it pecked it several times with its mouth, and the gourd was not hurt, not even the golden flames that were emitted could burn the gourd.


    It seems that the gourd also knows the power of the bird, and no matter how it is tortured outside, it is afraid to spray out the maggots inside.


    Zhou Wenwen called the bird back and asked Li Mobai to let the bronze people seduce again, but it was useless. The gourd refused to spray the maggots out of it anyway.


    Zhou Wen simply carried the golden bull sword and split a golden swordman against the gourd. The golden swordman''s attack was invincible and indestructible, and he split the gourd into a crack.


    But the golden swordman rushed into the gourd and disappeared, and the crack was automatically restored, and soon disappeared.


    "I knew I had asked you to come here so easily, even if I lost my home, I would have invited you over." Li Mobai and others also came over.


    Although I couldn''t chop the gourd, and I couldn''t kill the maggots inside, but the gourd didn''t dare to move. Li Mobai''s purpose was also achieved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ignoring the shrinking gourd, I went straight The gray guardian cocoon went.


    Zhou Wen saw that this gourd was so magical, and wanted to get it down, but after cutting a few swords, it was sucked in by the gourd, and he couldn''t cut it down.


    There was a little bird standing beside him, ready to eat the maggots coming out of it. The gourd did not dare to move, so it was deadlocked.


    ī Li Mobai has reached the guardian cocoon, he cut his finger without hesitation, and let his blood drip on the guardian cocoon.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at the blood dripping on the guardian''s cocoon, and even Zhou Wen temporarily stopped attacking the gourd and looked at the guardian''s cocoon.


    Zhou Wen naturally does not want Li Mobai to succeed. If Li Mobai succeeds, nothing will happen to him.


    The blood slowly flowed along the guardian''s cocoon, but Li Mobai was very disappointed. The blood dripped from the guardian''s cocoon, and it fell to the ground, and it could not penetrate.


    "Master ..." Die looked disappointed, trying to comfort Li Mobai, but didn''t know what to say.


    "A failure is not a big deal. If this doesn''t work, there will be the next time. If the road doesn''t work, then change the road. As long as you continue to move forward, there will always be a way to reach the destination." After too many losses, I sorted out my emotions and said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, according to our previous agreement, it is your turn now. If you have not gained anything, I hope you can give them a chance."


    :. :

 Chapter 783： Phoenix Power

    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement, and if he couldn''t kill the guardian, let others try it.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t do it immediately, he always felt that this gourd was a hidden danger beside him.


    There is a bird suppressing the cricket, and the gourd dare not make trouble, but in case of fighting with the guardian, the maggots released by the cucurbita will cause trouble.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find a way to remove this gourd first," Zhou Wen told Li Mobai.


    Vanessa joked: "You just drop some blood on the cocoon, and the gourd is not a hindrance, don''t you have to worry about it? Are you afraid that you won''t get the approval of the guardian?"


    Wu Zhouwen did not answer her, and continued to study the gourd in front of her.


    �� This gourd is indeed a good thing. Even mythical maggots can control it, and they can kill each other and evolve through devouring each other.


    ��ʵ This is actually very similar to the companion function of the mobile phone''s companion pet, but it is a more primitive and rough version, not as modern as the fusion function of the mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "If I can get this gourd back, then I will come up with some weird synthetic pets, and there will be an explanation. But how can I get this gourd back? Isn''t this thing really worth it? What about the dimension creature? If the gourd is chopped down, will it explode with the associated eggs? "


    The cricket bird pecked and scratched the gourd, but the effect was not very good. Even its golden flame did not have a good effect on the gourd.


    Zhou Wen chopped a few swords with a golden bull sword. Although the gourd can be cut, the space inside the gourd seems to have the characteristics of space extension. The sword rushes in, gradually disappears, and does not cause much damage. It is also able to recover quickly.


    "Since you can''t cut the gourd, remove its roots." Zhou Wen glanced at the roots of the gourd vine and planned to start from there.


    The golden sword was slashed down violently. Jianmang was invincible. Before the Jianmang was chopped at the root of the gourd vine, the gourd slammed and sprayed out a dozen maggots.


    The weird maggots rushed out towards Zhou Wen, some as small as sesame and some as big as beasts, and their abilities were different.


    Everyone was taken aback. I didn''t expect that there were so many maggots in the gourd. Both Gu Shanshui and Li Mobai were ready to fight conditionedly.


    A chirping bird sounded, the bird drew a long neck, and the maggots that rushed to Zhou Wen were suddenly frightened and fell from the air like paralysis.


    There are only a few mythological maggots rushing to Zhou Wen, but seeing their bodies trembling, they are obviously afraid of the extreme, only because they are controlled by the gourd, so they have to rush over.


    Seeing them daring to rush over when they saw them, they suddenly became angry, fluttered their wings, and rushed towards the maggots just like a wild peck.


    The power of the birds is not as strong as those of the mythological maggots, but I do n��t know why. The mythical maggots did not dare to resist. The blood was pecked by the birds and there was a little mythical maggot. It was swallowed directly by the bird.


    The cricket bird was not afraid of the parasitic worms in its body. For a while, it looked as if the emperor Laozi was packing up a group of eunuchs who were afraid to fight back.


    "No wonder the solitary worm says that the Phoenix is ??the nemesis of the maggots. When Gu Shanshui saw the birds, he would also respect the gods. This phoenix''s restraint against the maggots is too strong." Zhou Wen originally thought that there would be a fierce battle. Now It seems that without him, the bird can solve all the tapeworms by itself.


    ī Li Mobai looked at the majestic bird, and seemed to be thoughtful. It seemed that he also guessed the bird''s origin.


    "No wonder Zhou Wen dared to venture to the Southern District. It turned out that he had such a fetish." Li Mobai suddenly realized that he didn''t touch Zhou Wen himself, but that Zhou Wen had the assurance to save his life, so he would follow him to come back.


    The magpie bird sulky and powerful, and after a short time, it swallowed a dozen maggots all over its belly, and its body shape obviously increased by a large circle, and the belly became round.


    Zhou Wen suddenly remembered that before, the antelope took the bird to the golden dome of Laojun Mountain, and after returning, the bird also became a ball as now.


    Zhou Wen was still very puzzled at the time, how did the bird get so much fat, and now want to come, it must be what the bird got in Laojunshan Jinding.


    "It''s no wonder that after that time, the bird seemed to have grown a lot. It turned out not because of time, but because of swallowing benefits." Zhou Wen now understands why the Phoenix gave him the bird.


    This thing ate several mythological maggots, and nearly ten epic maggots, which were just fattening balls, and did not grow up immediately.


    If you want to raise it to an adult body, you do n��t know how much resources it will consume. It is estimated that the Phoenix ca n��t afford to raise so many little phoenixes, so I want to help it choose a good family to eat for free, but I do n��t know Why, I chose myself.


    The cricket lost all the maggots, and the gourd shivered, but after all, it was just a gourd, and it couldn''t escape like a creature-like creature.


    Zhou Wen is also not polite, just pull the sword and cut it down. A few swords down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and cut the root of the gourd vine.


    As soon as the gourd roots were broken, the gourd vines withered immediately, and the green-gray leaves shrank and dropped. The color of that gourd gradually became lighter, and the original green-gray gradually changed to light gray, and finally turned gray.


    Zhou Wen cut a sword on a gourd vine that also turned off-white, and the gourd vine turned directly into fly ash. Only the gourd still maintained its integrity.


    Zhou Wen reached out and sucked the gourd into his hand. He squeezed it hard and found that the gourd was still so hard and not powdered like vines and leaves.


    Although the gourd is still there, but there is no vitality on it, Zhou Wen doesn''t know if this gourd can be used, anyway, put it away before talking.


    The cricket bird eats too much, and shakes when walking, as if it would fall to the ground and get out at any time.


    "You step back a bit, I''m going to do it." Zhou Wen said to Li Mobai.


    The strength of the puppet guardians is generally very strong. Even if Zhou Wen can kill the guardians inside, there will be a big war. In order not to reach them, they are allowed to go farther in advance, so as not to even escape.


    "It''s just dripping blood, don''t you have to be so troublesome?" Die said.


    "Let''s go." Li Mobai seemed to see something, and instructed Die and Dumb to follow him back to the distance.


    Although Kariya landscape did not know why Zhou Wen wanted them to retreat, he still took Gulou and Guhe back to the distance.


    (//)


    :. :

 Chapter 784： Guardian of Assassination

    "Zhou Wen will not be thin-skinned, afraid of being laughed at by us if he fails," said Butterfly as she walked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Li Mobai guessed something, but did not know what Zhou Wen was going to do.


    �� In his opinion, Zhou Wen will never be as simple as a **** contract. It is likely that he will use any means to increase the success rate of the contract.


    In fact, Li Mobai had thought of a similar method before, just because he transferred the evil spirit of the evil king to Li Xuan. Now he has a lot of health. Some methods that were available before can not be used and ca n��t be used now. The idea of ??using some special means.


    ī Li Mobai is very interested in what Zhou Wen wants to do. He hopes that Zhou Wen can succeed, so that he can learn from Zhou Wen''s method, and there will be opportunities in the future.


    Zhou Wen waited for them to move far enough, but he moved himself, but he didn''t walk to the guardian cocoon, and he was also far away from the guardian cocoon.


    He just summoned the tyrant Beyond while he was away.


    "Boom!" The tyrant is more than three meters taller than Meng, but he is heavier than steel and falls inside the cave, shaking the entire cave.


    "That''s ... the tyrant Beamon ... the fourth tyrant Beamon ... that turned out to be Zhou Wen''s companion ..." Die saw the tyrant Beamon and was suddenly surprised.


    Gulou and others were also taken aback. Eyes were about to stare out. The name of the tyrant Beamon was afraid that no one knew it. Many powerful people in the Federation were asking who the owner of the tyrant Beamon was. Turns out to be Zhou Wen''s companion.


    Previously, Gulou also felt that Zhou Wennian was less frivolous, but now that he has a horrible pet, even if he is not weaker than the top strongman from the solitary family, he does have the qualification for frivolity.


    "What did he summon the tyrant Bimun want?" Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen in surprise. He felt something was wrong. Zhou Wen didn''t seem to want to contract with the guardian by means.


    Sure enough, in the horrified eyes of everyone, the tyrant Beamon growled and punched the cocoon of the guardian.


    "He wants to kill the guardian, not to contract with him?" Butterfly''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable, which was beyond her imagination.


    Boom!


    The tyrant, Beamon, blasted the gray cocoon apart with a punch, revealing the guardian inside.


    Zhou Wen already used the invisibility cloak to hide herself, at the same time summoned the magic baby, held her in her arms, and covered her with the invisibility cloak. After all, reality is not a game, and everything is dead after death, so Zhou Wen is much more cautious than usual.


    If it is not because there is no killer in the game, he will not take risks in reality.


    Even in the invisible state, Zhou Wen did not intend to approach the guardian. He must first figure out what kind of ability the guardian has.


    The guardian in the gray cocoon is covered with black insect shells, with antennae-like antennae on its head, cicada-like wings on its back, eyes like snakes, and four like scorpion tails on its back. thing.


    �ػ� This guardian looks like a humanoid ��, full of evil breath.


    The tyrant Beamon ��s fist was about to hit the guardian at a moment, the body of the guardian suddenly became blurred, the tyrant Beamon ��s fist only hit a phantom.


    Looking up, I saw the guardian standing on top of the cave like a bat, a pair of snake-like eyes, staring at the tyrant Beamon, with ten fingers on both hands wide open, filaments of blades crisscrossing like spider webs, Shrouded to the tyrant Beamon below.


    The tyrant, Beimeng, struck his feet with both feet and tore the rocks apart. His body rose into the air, raised his fist and blasted it to the spider web in the air, trying to kill the spider web together with the guardian.


    But his fist banged on a filament blade like a spider''s web, but the filament blade was not at all weak, like a punch in the air.


    ϸ But the fine wire blade was closed down, catching the body of the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant Beamon is like a big fish caught in a fishing net. The harder it struggles, the tighter the filament blades are, and the filament blades also have a strong elasticity. The filament blade was broken, but the filament blade could only be made larger. When the tyrant relaxed than Meng''s strength, the filament blade became tighter.


    The guardian upside down at the top of the cave, his body flickered, appearing behind the tyrant Beamon like a teleportation, and barbed palms and soles hooked the back of the tyrant Beamon, while opening his mouth and mouth. The tongue was like a **** sharp arrow, piercing the tyrant Beamon''s neck.


    "Roar!" The tyrant Beamon directly turned on absolute power, but that powerful force did not help it tear the fine wire mesh blade, but opened it up, but it couldn''t break it.


    "The guardian is indeed stronger than the mythical creature. The tyrant is more like a mythical companion than Meng, but it is basically the apex of the mythical creature, but it is still not as good as fighting the guardian ... This time Zhou Wen is afraid of losing a lot. ... Master ... Let''s exit now ... "Die said to Li Mobai.


    ī Li Mobai didn''t answer. He looked around and seemed to have no goal. He frowned and asked, "Where did Zhou Wen go?"


    All the people were stunned, their eyes were attracted by the tyrant Beamon and the guardians, and they were watching the battle without paying attention to the whereabouts of Zhou Wen.


    Turning his head and looking around, there is no figure of Zhou Wen, only one gold, one white and two birds are on the stone not far away, watching the battle between the tyrant Beamon and the guardian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this Zhou Wen was wearing an invisibility suit, and opened the sigh of Wang. It didn''t take long for the strength to reach the level of activating the killer. Now he no longer hesitated, launched the wheel of fortune of the invisibility suit, and quietly approached the guardian with the devil baby.


    The stealth power of the Invisibility Cloak is so easy to use. The guardian has not been able to find the invisible Zhou Wen. He lies on the back of the tyrant Beamon, and is devouring the energy of the tyrant Beamon with his tongue.


    Zhou Wen has all come to the back of it, it still can''t detect it, Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate, summoned the lightsaber, and cut it down against the guardian''s neck with one stroke.


    The magic baby in her arms almost at the same time made her magic sword unsheathed, and also chopped the guardian''s neck, two swords left and right, hanged like scissors, the distance is too close, the guard There is no room for reaction at all.


    ī Li Mobai did not find Zhou Wen''s trace, but suddenly heard a scream. When he turned his head and looked over, he found that Zhou Wen was hanging in the air, and the guardian''s head had been chopped off and dropped to the ground.


    Flop!


    The guardian''s headless corpse fell from the air and fell to the ground directly.


    The thin wire blade of the tyrant Bimen also disappeared. Zhou Wen levitated carefully in the air, and his palm fluttered as if to remove the blood on his palm.


    Vanessa and Gulou have been shocked to speak, because they can''t see the invisible lightsaber, and thought Zhou Wen had cut off the guardian''s head with one palm.


    :. :

 Chapter 785： No return valley

    "Is this man ... a devil?" Butterfly looked at Zhou Wen, only shuddering.


    They came here with great pains, just to be able to sign a contract with the Guardian and get more powerful power.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen cut off the head of the guardian with one palm. Although he knew that this man was not an enemy, the gap in strength still made people feel desperate and even shivered physically and mentally.


    ī Li Mobai did not think so. His eyes were hot and he stared at Zhou Wen as if he had discovered a new continent.


    ԭ�� "It turns out that the road can still go like this?" Li Mobai just felt as if a fire was burning inside his body.


    There is no fire in Zhou Wen''s body, but as the guardian''s body disintegrates and disappears, a force pours into his body, causing the killer''s life and soul to automatically switch out. After absorbing that energy, it is becoming stronger. .


    I was disappointed by Zhou Wen that although the killer was getting stronger, but until that energy was completely absorbed, the killer was not able to promote to perfection.


    "How many guardians do you have to kill before the killer can be promoted to perfection?" Zhou Wen sighed.


    ī Li Mobai, Gu Shanshui and others have already returned, Zhou Wen said, "Sorry, I can''t give you a chance to try."


    ī Li Mobai smiled: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If it is convenient, can you tell me why you want to kill the guardian? Instead of signing a contract with him?"


    "No contract is needed." Zhou Wen couldn''t explain too much.


    "Yes, you really don''t need it anymore." Li Mobai said.


    People such as Vanessa and Gulou felt that Zhou Wen''s words were too arrogant, but thinking about the scene where the guardian''s head fell just now, they felt powerless to refute.


    "Since you''ve been here, why not go to Taniguchi of Nakiguchi?" Zhou Wen also wondered if he could find a small hand pattern in Nakiguchi. With Nakigu, there would be a place to brush maggots in the future. Companion pet.


    "Okay, with you, you can''t keep people without returning to the valley, or go for a long time." Li Mobai laughed.


    "I just looked outside and didn''t plan to go in." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Although there are birds that can suppress tapeworms, after all, the birds have not grown up. If there are too many tapeworms, they can''t take care of them. Or if there are maggots who are not afraid of birds, if they are desperate, the maggots may not be able to handle the mythical maggots.


    The magpie bird can kill those mythological maggots. Even Zhou Wen himself was very surprised. I don''t know whether the noble phoenix blood on the bird is working or if it has any special power.


    And after one move to cut the immortals, Zhou Wen''s power has bottomed out. Now his body is still in a weak state. Although not as miserable as when he used the cut immortals, his combat effectiveness has also been greatly affected. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to Go on an adventure at this time.


    Xun''s group came out of the underground cave and came to the outer area of ??Wugui Valley.


    Zhou Wen saw the valleys layer by layer, there is a valley in the valley, and I do n��t know how much space there is. Just listening to the locals like Gu Shanshui said that, most of the people who entered the valley did not return. That''s why there is such a name.


    But it is not true that no one can come back alive, there are still people who can come back alive, but then no one has penetrated into them, most of them just turned around Taniguchi and came out.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to turn around the valley entrance, looking for small hand patterns, and did not intend to go in.


    Yun luck seemed unexpectedly good. Zhou Wen turned around outside the valley for a while, and found a very insignificant small hand pattern on a mountain wall.


    The small hand pattern was obscured by dense grass, and it was covered with moss. If Zhou Wen did not have the ability to listen, it would not have been found.


    �� Took it with a mysterious mobile phone, and the words Downloading appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, which made Zhou Wen relieved.


    "This time the harvest was not small. I downloaded a copy of Nanguigu, killed a guardian, and let the bird eat a lot of tapeworms. After it is digested, it should be able to grow some more, right?" Zhou Wen felt This time it didn''t come to nothing.


    I just came to Li Mobai''s trip for nothing.


    Kariya''s landscape is going to catch corpses in Chiang Rai. Zhou Wen can only accompany him to Chiang Rai. Li Mobai thought for a while and said, "If Master Gu doesn''t mind, let''s go and see together."


    "Li, you can''t go better together." Gu Shanshui gladly accepted.


    Everyone walked along the Huahe River towards Chiang Rai, and after walking for two or three hundred miles, they saw the flower of life without withering again.


    Zhou Wen rode on the Dawei King Kong Niu and walked to the end of the team. He was playing with his mobile phone in his hand. The copy of Guguigu had been downloaded. Zhou Wen just went in and became familiar with the environment.


    Wugui Valley is actually surrounded by mountains on all sides, and only a ray of sky between them can enter.


    The mountain walls on both sides are very close and can only accommodate one person passing sideways.


    The Scarlet villain walked sideways into the body, and the listening ability was always turned on. At the same time, the vitality tactics were also switched to a small Prajna. Under the blessing of the octave Prajna and the prison king, the eight senses of Zhou Wen changed. Very keen, even without listening, you can see everything in the neighborhood in a subtle way.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou to walk, Zhou Wen discovered the problem. On the rock walls on both sides, there were many small small holes. Because these small holes were too small, they could only be seen as the texture of the stone wall itself.


    However, Zhou Wen can see that it is not the texture of the stone at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is a small hole, and there are tiny bugs in those holes that occasionally show their heads, because they are too small, ordinary people If it is not noticed, if they crawl on the body, they may be able to drill into the body along the pores.


    Birds can''t be brought into the game, Zhou Wen also has no good way to restrain these little bugs, and can only summon Taisui to see if they can eat these little bugs.


    Although Tai Sui has little interest in these little bugs, under the order of Zhou Wen, Tai Sui devours those little bugs.


    �� ���� A large number of prompts appear on the game screen, all of which are tips for killing mortal creatures, and occasionally a prompt for killing legendary creatures pops up.


    The number of things that burst out was also very small, basically useless. With the help of Tai Sui, Zhou Wen crossed a line of sky and came to the valley.


    Because it is a series of valleys, the part that Zhou Wen can see is a semi-circular valley that is not too big. Inside is a meadow that looks green and pleasant.


    However, if you have excellent eyesight, you will find that there are many green caterpillars in those grasslands, which are almost integrated with the grassland, and it is difficult to distinguish them.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the flame furnace queen, turned the grass into a sea of ??fire with a fire, and then kept jumping out of the prompt to kill the legendary green furry magpie.


    "The number of these tapeworms seems to be quite large. It is a good place to brush up. I don''t know if there are groups of epic tapeworms in it?" Zhou Wen has seen a green hairy maggot bursting with associated eggs Prompt.


    :. :

 Chapter 786： Ancient species

    A large swath of green hairy owl was killed, and a dozen green hairy owl''s associated eggs and many dimension crystals burst out. The valley went further and narrowed again.


    Going further inside, another valley, like a horseshoe shape, is smaller than the valley in front.


    ɽ�� The terrain of this valley is much lower. The ground is covered by clear water and the water level is very shallow. I can see Zhou Wen''s calf just now and I can see the bottom at a glance.


    There are a lot of water plants growing in the loquat, which looks very beautiful and clean like a paradise.


    However, in Zhou Wen''s eyes, such a beautiful and clean place is not so beautiful. There are many maggot-like maggots on the rocks and waterweeds at the bottom of the water. If you rush into the water, it is estimated that you will be drained of blood soon.


    Zhou Wen summoned the water snake companion previously obtained. This is the water element snake on the island where the six-wing guardian dragon is located. The whole body is condensed by water. Naturally, it will not be afraid of toxins or blood-sucking abilities.


    After it entered the water, it swallowed directly to those leeches. The water leeches into its body, and it was immediately drained of water and turned into a small mass of jerky.


    ɱ�� "Kill the legendary creature �� �� ..."


    ��ʾ The mobile phone screen keeps popping up prompts, the water snake swims quickly in the water, wherever it goes, those crickets have been drained of water.


    "It''s no wonder that so many people enter the Valley of Unreturned, and there are not many who can go out. The two-dimensional creatures here are not only a great variety, but their abilities are extremely sinister. If they are not careful, they will be recruited. It is not easy to go out alive." There was no excitement either. He did not let the water snake continue to kill, and flew directly from the air to the next valley.


    �� The valley in front of the road splits, one road to the left and one road to the right. Zhou Wen chose the road on the left and entered the next valley.


    ɽ�� This valley is obviously much larger than the previous valley. The water in the valley in front flows from here. You can see that there is a waterfall running inside the valley.


    There are still many tadpoles in the water, but in addition to the tadpoles, you can also see a black tadpole swimming around. Groups of tadpoles can be seen everywhere in the water.


    The tadpoles are just that they are very large, and it is estimated that they can hold a tadpole with their hands.


    Zhou Zhouwen was a little curious about what maggots were, so the water snake rushed towards the maggots.


    The water snakes had swallowed the tadpoles as before, and wanted to absorb the water in their bodies, but who knew that after the tadpoles were swallowed, the body exploded immediately, and the water snake''s body was blasted away.


    After the explosion, the puppet did not die, but became a group of puppets, still swimming in the water.


    The water snake''s body was originally agglomerated with water. After being blown up, it quickly condensed again, and swallowed a large number of young crickets again.


    Xiao Xiaojun exploded again, blasting the body of the water snake again, and at the same time, he became more small, with more and more tadpoles, but no death.


    The tadpoles have changed several times in a row, and the tadpoles have become the size of sesame seeds, and it seems that they can continue to explode and split.


    "This kind of dimensional creature is a bit interesting. It can explode and split indefinitely. I don''t know how small it can be?" Zhou Wen let the water snake continue to devour Xiao ���, and wanted to see what their limits were.


    I finally found that when those pupae became the size of a needle tip, their bodies exploded directly, and they could not continue to divide.


    "A total of five times split, but also self-detonation five times, but the power of self-detonation is less." Zhou Wen calculated silently.


    ɱ�� "Kill the legendary creature ancient species ���." There are also hints in the game.


    Although the skills are very good, but because the level is a bit low, the power of self-explosion is not enough, so Zhou Wen is also not interested.


    But soon there was a pupae that looked special, which attracted Zhou Wen''s attention. Among the group of pupae, there was a dark golden tadpole, which was obviously different from other tadpoles.


    Zhou Wen let the water snake rush over and devour the ancient tadpole, only to hear the tadpole, a huge water wave rose in the water, the body of the water snake was directly blown up, and the core of the water element in the body was also shattered. It was so dead.


    "This self-destructive power is a bit powerful!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, watching the dark golden little magpie split in the water, and summoned a companion pet.


    This is an epic-level electric eel that exploded in underground Zecheng before Zhou Wen. After the electric eel rushed over, the electric current was directly ejected. The dark golden tadpoles were bombarded by the electric current and immediately split and exploded again.


    An electric eel is very fast, swiftly darts in the water, dodging the explosive power of the dark gold tadpole, and once again spitting current against the smaller dark gold tadpole.


    Obviously, Dark Gold ��� should be epic, its explosive power is very strong, enough to kill most epic creatures of the same level.


    And after Zhou Wen''s experiments, it was found that these dark gold maggots split and exploded more than the ancient species of maggots, and they could split and explode a total of seven times.


    "Ding, kill the dark gold ancient species ���, and find the associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen found that there was a dark golden associated egg in the water, and he was happy, picked up the associated egg, and directly hatched it.


    Soon, in the companion pet column, there was an additional dark gold ancient species.


    Dark gold ancient ���: epic level.


    Fate: division.


    Fatal Soul: Convergence.


    Power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Speed: 31.


    Physique: 31.


    Vitality: 36.


    Talent Skill: Blast.


    Companion status: Grenade.


    "This thing is really special!" Zhou Wen summoned the dark gold ancient seed in the game, and a dark gold grenade appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Wenwen threw it out, and the dark gold ancient seed fell into the water and immediately exploded, splitting into a group of small dark gold ancient seed grenades.


    After those small dark gold ancient crickets were oppressed by force, they continued to explode.


    However, unlike the legendary ancient species, after the self-explosion, as long as they are no longer oppressed by power, they will automatically converge and become large dark gold species. The number of splits will also be Back to normal.


    Unless he has blew himself up seven times in a row, the Dark Gold Ancient ��� can slowly recover and will not die.


    "This is a good thing. If there are many dark gold ancient species blew up together, the power is still considerable." Zhou Wen looked in the valley again and found that among each group of ancient gold species, there will be a dark gold ancient species.


    Zhou Wenzhuan looked for those dark gold ancient sturgeons and wanted to explode more associated eggs, but killed a dozen dark gold ancient sturgeons, but did not burst the accompanying eggs. Zhou Wen has arrived near the waterfall and is preparing to continue looking for At that time, it was found that there was a particularly huge ancient species in the puddle below the waterfall.


    :. :

 Chapter 787： Myth

    The lame foot was more than one meter long, and the diameter of the head was also several tens of centimeters. When the tail swayed, it stirred the pond and brought up small swirls.


    Its body color is relatively light, not as dark as the legendary ancient species, and it is not as golden as the epic dark gold ancient species. It is a relatively light gray, which is biased towards white.


    When Zhou Zhoubai saw it, it had already found the electric eel, and saw that its tail was swaying, like a torpedo, broke through the water waves, and crashed into the electric eel extremely quickly.


    An electric eel launched a current attack, but the current bombarded the giant tadpole but did not cause the giant tadpole to explode.


    Boom!


    The gigantic tadpole was carrying an electric current and hit the electric eel, and then Zhou Wen saw the horrific explosion detonating the ancient tadpole in the entire valley.


    The explosion of the ��� giant ��� is already very horrible, and the small ��� that it split out of the bang hit other epic and legendary ���, and a chain explosion reaction continued to occur.


    Zhou Wen found that something was wrong, and the energy of condensing the body to compete with the explosion, but the horrible explosion exploded the body of the scarlet villain directly, the armor was also penetrated, and the small maggots that had penetrated into the body exploded again. After the explosion, Scarlet Villain died directly.


    "This explosion is too strong, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The cricket was obviously a mythological existence. The explosion split and exploded, and at the same time triggered the ancient species of crickets in the entire valley to explode together, unless it was of a very strong defense force. Mythological creature, otherwise it would be impossible to carry.


    He re-entered the game. This time Zhou Literature was obedient. Instead of going in, he summoned the tyrant Beamon to rush into the valley where the mythical He is.


    Zhou Wen soon heard a chain of explosions outside the valley. The water splashed in the valley and the water level in the valley increased a lot.


    There was an explosion inside the puppet for a while, and finally the explosion stopped. Zhou Wen probably counted it. The most violent explosion happened nine times in total. It should be that the mythical puppet experienced nine divisions and explosions.


    On the game screen, the news of the death of various ancient species has been swiped, and the last message is particularly eye-catching.


    "Kill the mythical creature ancient species split ��� and find associated eggs."


    When Zhou Wenwen entered the valley, he saw the tyrant Beamon standing in the water, and there were many wounds on his body, and he was slightly surprised.


    In the case of using absolute power, the tyrant Beamon was still wounded. Although it was only slightly injured, the self-destructive power of the ancient split ��� was very scary.


    The tadpole companion eggs fell into the water. In addition to the mythical accompaniment eggs, a lot of dimensional crystals and some small associated eggs were scattered in the water, which should be left by those legendary and epic tadpoles.


    Zhou Zhouwen first picked up the mythical accompanying eggs and chose to hatch directly.


    Soon, the mythical ancient splitting ��� appeared in the pet bar, no different from what it was just now.


    Ancient species split ���: Mythical.


    Fate: division.


    Fatal Soul: Convergence.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Death Parasite.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 76.


    Physique: 77.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent Skill: Blast.


    Companion status: Grenade.


    The properties of the ancient species split ��� have been quite scary. Both of them have reached the top 81 points, that is, they don''t know what the death parasite is.


    But just nine simple splits and self-explosive abilities are already quite terrible. Beamon, the tyrant who can hurt the state of absolute power, is already very strong.


    "Unfortunately, the ancient splits broke out once but nine splits and spontaneously exploded. They cannot be used outside the game, but there are not so many concerns in the game."


    Zhou Wen thought of a demon blaster who also has the ability to explode. His self-explosion was even more severe. He could only explode once, and even had no second chance.


    Split ��� can still explode at least nine times. As long as it does not explode nine times in a row, it will not really die. Take control. It can still be used in reality.


    "I don''t know if I can use the split ��� to merge with the blasting demon. If the blasting demon also has such a splitting ability ..." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Imagine that after the demolition demon exploded, the little demolition demon split up, and the demolition demon blasted around again and again, it makes people feel scalp tingling.


    Looked at the matching degree between Demolition Demon and Split ���, and found that only poor 24%, if combined, the probability of failure is almost 80%.


    "Although they also have the ability to explode, it seems that the two are not the same type." Zhou Wen had to dispel the idea of ??synthesis.


    It''s already a dead end to return to the valley. There is no way to go inside. Zhou Wen had to retreat to the fork road and walk to the valley on the right to see what was inside.


    The valley on the right and the valley on the left are completely different worlds. After entering the valley on the right, the temperature dropped suddenly. After a few steps, frost and snow appeared on the ground.


    ɽ�� The valley on the right is simply a snow valley. The deeper you go, the thicker the snow will be. After a few steps, the screen of the mobile phone will suddenly turn black, and the scarlet villain will die without knowing why.


    "It seems that there is a problem in the snow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen probably understands the problem, but he can make his prison king respect the soul and find the problem, and the snow is not very simple.


    I was trying to rebirth of blood, and continued to enter the Gugui Shuaguai, but suddenly I heard Gu Shanshui in front said, "The Huahe River has reached the end, and then walk a few miles further ahead to the outer area of ??Chiang Rai. "


    "Before the dimensional storm, this area was the junction of the three countries. It was the famous Golden Triangle. It was very chaotic in the past, and it is not a good place now. Not only is there a lot of dimensional fields, but various evil spirits are also emerging. You, the ancient man, the head, witchcraft, Buddhist scriptures, and the vitality of other areas can be seen here, very chaotic. And the dragons and snakes are mixed, it is easy to get into trouble, you must be careful here, the most Do n��t just eat randomly, and do n��t take other people ��s food. ��


    Gu Shanshui paused and continued: "Chiang Rai is in this area. There are now three of the most famous families in Chiang Rai, and the largest is the Xiao family. The Xiao family is not only proficient in amulets and Gumantong. For Both roundworms and descents have deep attainments. It is said that there is a mythical Guman boy in their family, which is extremely powerful, but whoever provoked their family did not end well. "


    "Isn''t Gu Mantong the destiny?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion.


    Gu Shanshui explained: "The Gumantong was originally a witchcraft for raising infants. It is divided into three types: Tiantong, Earthchild and human child. After the dimensional storm, some people used the method of raising Gumantong to create a kind of The quick way of life and soul uses the cultivated Gumantong as his life and soul. "


    :. :

 Chapter 788： Unexpected reunion

    There are valleys and mountains leading the way, and they soon came to Chiang Rai.


    Kariya landscape found a place to live, and the place he was going to was near Chiang Rai.


    Chiang Rai and Meng Sa are a little different. Many people like Gu Shanshui have tattoos and hang cards.


    After eating dinner, Li Mobai and Die went out to visit Chiang Rai, while Zhou Wen stayed there and had no intention of going out.


    Because Chiang Rai''s dimensional realm is not in the city, you can''t see the dimensional realm even if you calculate it.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m going to catch the bookworm tomorrow. Some things need to be made clear today, so that I won''t be in trouble again." Gu Shanshui said to Zhou Wen''s room.


    "Master Gu, please speak." Zhou Wen let Gu Shanshui in.


    "The place where I ��m going to catch the corpse is called Dragon Corpse. Legend has it that a dragon died there. The truth is unknown, but the valley of Dragon Corpse is very dangerous. The maggots inside are at least epic, and occasionally there are myths Class maggots are infested, and even people from the lonely home must be careful when entering Dragon Corpse Valley. "


    After a pause, Gu Shanshui went on to say, "The corpse I want to catch has a lot of taboos in the most dangerous area of ??the Dragon Corpse, and the corpse is very special. I suspect the corpse It is a mythical maggot bred within the dragon corpse. Even if there is a Phoenix **** bird to help, I am afraid that it will not be so easy to conquer.


    Next, Gu Shanshui came up with a self-made map and told Zhou Wen in detail.


    I know that there are not many people who know that corpse worm, and it is not easy to pull out the corpse worm. It needs some special means.


    Kariya Shanshui explained his plans and methods in detail, and Zhou Wen would only help him then.


    "Mr. Zhou, the secret of the corpse, only you and I know, must not be leaked out, otherwise it will inevitably lead to competition from others." Gu Shanshui urged.


    "Master Gu rest assured that this matter will never be passed on by my mouth." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s good, then I won''t disturb Mr. Zhou, you will rest." Gu Shanshui resigned and left.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush up copies, and the nine black dragons fighting for the deer have also been refreshed, and Zhou Wen brushed up again in Kowloon.


    Because of having an experience, this time went very smoothly. After killing the black dragon with the wordless dragon ball, the other eight black dragons suddenly became a piece of loose sand, and they could only be slaughtered by Zhou Wen''s companions.


    When the sixth black dragon was killed, Zhou Wen heard a ding, and saw a black associated egg fall out.


    "Associated Eggs!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, went directly to stealth, picked up the associated eggs, and checked the properties of the associated eggs.


    Xun Demon Blood True Dragon (Kun): Mythical.


    Fatalism: Demon Dragon Bloodline (incomplete).


    Dead soul: Kun Long (incomplete).


    �� Wheel of fortune: Dragon Realm (incomplete).


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Dragon Breath, Demon Dragon Change, Demon Dragon Real Body, Dragon Wrath.


    Companion status: Dragon scale armor (incomplete).


    "Why so many incompleteness?" Zhou Wen looked at the feeling of the demon blood real dragon, and could not help but be disappointed. The life form, life soul, wheel of destiny, and associated state were all incomplete, and the attributes were only eighty.


    "Does it mean that you must gather nine black dragons before you can use the power of the demon blood real dragon?" Zhou Wen hatched the demon blood real dragon and summoned it as a companion.


    Although the dragon scale armor is incomplete, but it is actually summoned to be worn on the body, it is a complete dragon scale armor, covering the whole body of the Scarlet villain, and it is completely impossible to see where there is any deficiency.


    "Anyway, it is a mythical armor." Zhou Wen looked at the black dragon scale armor on the Scarlet villain, and it seemed that the defense should be very good.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at Dragon Scale Armor, he suddenly heard a familiar voice in the nearby corridor.


    �� "I said old bug, can you do it?"


    "Of course, this time it was an accident. The next time I will take you there, I can definitely catch that mythical maggot."


    "I don''t know how many times I have heard this, can I change some fresh words?"


    "Just rest assured, I have my own plans, I believe you are right, Master."


    "No, you are not my master yet."


    "Sooner or later."


    "I really doubt if you are a lonely man. It ��s so hard to catch a mythical maggot. If it wasn''t for Miel to be so beautiful and not like a bad person, I really doubt you are a liar."


    "Dugugu and Li Xuan?" Zhou Wen listened carefully for a while, and immediately knew who the two were talking.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the door and walked out. Sure enough, they saw Du Guzheng and Li Xuan talking while walking, preparing to enter the room.


    "Li Xuan." Zhou Wen quickly stopped Li Xuan.


    "Zhou Wen? Why are you here?" Li Xuan was surprised and happy to see Zhou Wen, ran over and grabbed Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "It is indeed my good brother Li Xuan. You heard that I came to the Southern District, no Do n��t you come here to find me? ��


    "You''re not a sister, what can I worry about? I came to Chiang Rai because of something, and I didn''t know you were here beforehand." Zhou Wen said.


    "Brother, you really don''t know how to speak. Do you say that it hurts my young mind?" Li Xuan covered her chest with her hands, an expression so distressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Your brother is here too." Zhou Wen ignored him and continued.


    After Zhou Wen himself said it, he couldn''t help himself.


    Li Mobai didn''t need to come to Chiang Rai together, but he followed, and Zhou Wen wondered, would he know that Li Xuan was in Chiang Rai?


    I never thought about it, but it seemed impossible. No one knew where Li Xuan followed the solitary worm.


    Li Xuan heard that Li Mobai was also coming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The smile on his face disappeared, and his expression became dignified.


    "What is he doing here?" Li Xuan asked.


    Zhou Wenwen told Li Mobai that he had invited him to find the guardian''s cocoon without returning to the valley. When Li Xuan heard that Li Mobai''s contract had failed, he looked slightly darkened.


    It seemed to him that he still cared, and Li Mobai gave his life to him.


    "Yes, there is one more thing, I want to tell you." Zhou Wen wanted to tell Li Xuan about Xia Jiuhuang. Li Xuan''s elder brother was probably killed by Xia Jiuhuang.


    Now Xia Jiuhuang is dead. This matter has nothing to do with the Xia family. Li Xuan doesn''t need to work hard with the Xia family again.


    "Apprentice, have you thought about it, come here to worship me as a teacher?" At this time, Du Gongzong came over, smiling at Zhou Wen with a smile, looking at the bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    "No." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Cough, don''t be shy, Li Xuan has promised my apprentice, but I am very clear. I am the first to see you. You are my apprentice. This generation must not be confused." The look remained unchanged, still smiling.


    "Do n��t talk nonsense. I did n��t promise your apprentice. You have to bet you can win me. Maybe you bet you lose. Then you want to worship me as a teacher. Then you have to call Lao Zhou a teacher. Uncle. "Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan in wonder and asked.

 Chapter 789： Reincarnation

    /


    Lu Duchou first said: "I think Li Xuan''s qualifications are so sloppy, so I plan to accept him as an apprentice. You can also think about it, now you regret that you are still my elder apprentice.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood what was going on. Li Xuan''s life and soul were combined with Li Mobai''s evil king ��, so there were some characteristics of ��.


    Lidu Solitary must have paid attention to this, so he wanted to accept Li Xuan as an apprentice.


    But Li Xuan and Zhou Wen are good friends. The solitary worm is afraid that Li Xuan knows that he wants to worship Zhou Wen as a master. He feels too shameful and refuses to worship him as a teacher.


    "Come on, you don''t know who was standing at the door of Zhou Wen''s dormitory at the beginning, and he whispered to find Master." Li Xuan said with a sloppy pout, "You can rest assured, I Li Xuan talks, as long as you bet you can win me, I I must worship you as a teacher. But if you lose ... "


    I was surprised by Zhou Wen that Li Xuan already knew about the fact that Du Gong Zong wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    "Stop, I ca n��t lose the lone worm." The lone worm immediately said.


    Zhou Wen asked clearly what happened to Li Xuan, Li Xuan explained the matter in detail, Zhou Wen only knew why the lone worm could persuade Li Xuan to come to the south.


    After Zhou Wen left, Du Gong just happened to meet Li Xuan who went to pick up things from Zhou Wen. The two sides had a verbal conflict. Du Gong wanted to use Li Gong to pack Li Xuan, but his Li Gong did not dare to approach Li Hyun, this surprised the solitary solitary worm.


    After several trials, the lone solitary worm discovered that Li Xuan''s life and soul were simply the nemesis of maggots.


    Supporting the Phoenix is ??also to restrain the maggots, and Li Xuan himself can restrain all kinds of maggots. Such a talent, the lone solitary worm has moved his mind, and he has to let Li Xuan be his apprentice and learn to raise maggots with him.


    Of course, Li Xuan refused, and the lone solitary worm did not give up. He showed Li Xuan many magical uses of maggots and said that he would help Li Xuan catch mythical maggots.


    Li Xuan was really a little tempted to see the strange and magical abilities of the maggots, but because the dwarf worm wanted to worship Zhou Wen as a teacher at first, Li Xuan was not willing to be an apprentice of the dwarf worm. Worm made a bet.


    If the lone worm can catch the famous King of Ice Silkworm, Li Xuan promised his apprentice to learn to raise him, and the King of Ice Silkworm will be a meeting gift given to the student by the Duke.


    If the lone solitary worm can''t catch the King of Ice Silkworm, then he has to worship Li Xuan as a master and teach Li Xuan to raise a cricket.


    "No matter whether Li Xuan wins or loses, the solitary worm is willing to suffer such a big loss. Does Li Xuan really value Li Xuan, or does he have another plan?" Zhou Wen thought secretly, and couldn''t be sure for a time.


    "If it wasn''t for any trouble, I would have caught the King of the Ice Silkworm and accepted him as an apprentice." Du Guzhe said.


    Li Xuan poked his lips and said disdainfully: "If it didn''t happen that someone came in and distracted the King of the Ice Silkworm, I''m afraid we''re all dead there, and what''s the first master of raising crickets in the Southern District, It''s a shame to be home. "


    Li Xuan told the story again. Originally, the lone lonely worm brought Li Xuan to catch the Ice Silkworm King. It was intended to use Li Xuan''s life soul to contain the Ice Silkworm King, plus his ability to capture it in one fell swoop. come back.


    But who knows, the ice silkworm king is not one, but two. When they trapped one ice silkworm king and thought that it would be successful, another ice silkworm king suddenly appeared, letting the lone worm. Unexpectedly, the two nearly died there.


    Fortunately, at that time, a group of people also wanted to catch the Ice Silkworm King, and distracted one of them, so that they could get out of trouble.


    "Now that group of people are still there to prepare to catch the Ice Silkworm King. I think they are more successful than this old man. It is estimated that they have succeeded." Li Xuan said.


    "Fart, do you think the King of Ice Silkworm is so easy to catch? Just give them ten years of unsatisfactory things, and give them another ten years. They can''t catch the King of Ice Silkworm. They are all dead there." The dwarf screamed.


    "Xiao''s family? Which Xiao''s family?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the lone worm.


    "Which Xiao family can there be, only in this small place in Chiang Rai can the Xiao family stand on its feet." Du Guzi said dismissively.


    "I heard that the Xiao family is very powerful. Not only is he proficient in raising children, but he also uses head-down techniques and Gumantong. Xiaojia also has a god-like Gumantong ..." Zhou Wen said.


    Dugu Worm seemed to be very disdainful to the Xiao family. He heard that he shrugged off his beard and said, "Big guys who are capable of descending heads, Gumantong, and amulets are not a few in the Western District. They can establish a foothold in Chiang Rai, not relying on their superb skills, but because they are unruly and fierce enough. You know how the Xiao family ��s god-level companion came from? "


    "How come?" Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both looked curiously at the dwarf worm.


    "Twenty years ago, there was a family in Chiang Rai. Both husband and wife were raisers, and they were quite famous in the Southern District. They raised them but never harmed them. Later, the wife became pregnant and she became pregnant. After that, there were often wild tapeworms near her house. Those tapeworms just stayed outside his house, but none of them entered the door, as if they were guarding something. The closer to the wife''s delivery period , The more maggots infested near his house, even mythical maggots. "


    Taking a breath, Duguzhe went on to say, "At that time, everyone said that the wife''s child was reincarnation of the god, so it would trigger the guard of the worms. Although the worms would not hurt them, they gave Nearby neighbors caused a lot of trouble, so the couple had to move to a remote place to live. Later, it was not long before someone discovered that the couple had died tragically at home, and the wife had her abdomen cut open. The baby is gone. "


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan heard the horror and only listened to Dugu Worm continued: "Most people think that it is the maggots that harmed the husband and wife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took away their children. But we have The disciple''s relationship with that couple was very good. According to him, the owner of the Xiao family had a good relationship with that couple. When he went to see the couple, he also encountered the Xiao family owner. And More than a year after the couple''s death, the Xiao family produced a powerful Guman child, and since then, the Xiao family, which originally only used Guman child and cephalic surgery, have also begun to raise children. You say this is Not too coincidental? "


    "It happened to be a coincidence, but it doesn''t have to be related, do you have any evidence for your solitary family?" Li Xuan asked.


    "If there is evidence to destroy their Xiao family early, how can they still live to this day? But I think that in all likelihood, that is what their Xiao family did." Du Guzhen said.


    Zhou Wen thinks that the solitary worm makes a lot of sense. Although he doesn''t know the Xiao family very much, he has met the Xiaos person and knows how ruthless that person is. He must do such a thing.


    "Wait, the Xiao family wants Wang Ye, wouldn''t they want to use Wang Ye to practice Gu Mantong, right?" Zhou Wen quickly asked Du Gongzi: "Is it necessary to use a baby to make Gu Man Tong? Can older people make it? Gumantong? "


    "In general, children between the ages of 0 and 12 can be used to make ground children and human children. That is the previous method, and the current method is even more cruel." Du Guchong did not elaborate.


    "Is 0 to 12 years old?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, as if Wang Yan was 11 or 12 years old, and she had the fortune of the goddess of fortune, which was unusual in itself.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 790： Dragon Corpse River

    "If a eleven or twelve-year-old child has already condensed his own life form, and the life form is very special, will it help the refinement of Guman children?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I am not very clear about this, after all, I am specialized in raising ��, and Gu Mantong only knows some basic knowledge. You still have to find a professional to ask." Du Guzhen said.


    Zhou Wenwen talked to them for a few more words, and then quit his job to find Gu Shanshui. He wanted to find out whether Wang Bi''s life style would affect Gu Mantong.


    I knocked on the door of Gu Shanshui, Zhou Wen said something about it, but did not mention the Xiao family, and did not say anything about Wang Yi.


    "Except for Tiantong, ground children and human children are actually evil. Generally speaking, infants who are born early and have abortions should be used to make ground children or human children. This way, they will have great resentment and strong spirituality. Babies after birth As you grow older, your spirituality will become weaker and weaker. The older you are, the less suitable it is to make Guman children. Twelve years old is the theoretical limit, but few people really make Guman with such a large child. Child, unless that child is very special and has a special life style, it can be used to make some special evil gates Gumantong or Gumanli ... "


    After listening to Gu Shanshui''s explanation, Zhou Wen was more certain that the Xiao family wanted Wang Xi, and it was probably related to the refining of Gumantong.


    "If this is the case, this Xiao family is really damn." Zhou Wen was a little angry.


    After Zhou Wen planned to return from the Dragon Corpse, he went to the Xiao family to see if they really had such a plan. If they did, Zhou Wen wouldn''t mind helping Wang Xi to end the trouble. Humanity.


    When Li Mobai came back, Zhou Wen told him that Li Xuan was also here. Li Mobai just said a little that had nothing to do with me, and then returned to his own room.


    һ In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Wen and Gu Shanshui, Li Mobai and others went to the Dragon Corpse River, and after Li Xuan and Du Guzi made some preparations, they would go to catch the Ice Silkworm King again.


    "People without ability should eat and die at home, why bother running out to find death." When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan parted ways, Li Mobai said coldly.


    Li Xuan said nothing, and left with the solitary worm.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know what to say, so he pretended not to hear it and walked along with Gu Shanshui.


    Zhelong Corpse River, named after a dragon buried in the river.


    Before the dimensional storm, this was just a legend. No one really saw the dragon corpse or the keel, but after the dimensional storm, the dragon corpse river has become a dimensional realm, and there are many taboos.


    For example, after entering the Dragon Corpse, you must never touch the water of the Dragon Corpse, otherwise it will become a living corpse.


    There are also taboos such as not being able to fly on the Dragon Corpse, not being able to drop blood in the river, and females in the physiological period not being able to enter the Dragon Corpse.


    So Zhou Wen they can only enter the Dragon Corpse by boat. The boat they bought was bought by a nearby family from Gu Shanshui. According to Gu Shanshui, the material of this ship is specially treated, and the maggots do not like it on board. The smell of wood is generally not close to this wooden boat.


    "Li, the Dragon Corpse River is too dangerous, are you sure you want to go together?" Before entering the ship, Gu Shanshui asked Li Mobai again.


    "There is Zhou Wenyou, there will not be much danger, it should be a long experience." Li Mobai laughed.


    Kariya landscape did not say anything, took everyone on the boat, paddled out of the river bank, and headed towards the upstream of Longshi River.


    The Dragon Corpse River is not very large, but as soon as the ship leaves the river bank, the river surface is extremely wide, and there is a thick fog on the river surface. If it is not for an experienced person such as valleys and mountains, it is easy to get lost in the mist .


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to help Gu Shanshui boating, but Gu Shanshui told Zhou Wen: "On the Dragon Corpse River, eyes can be deceiving. He must rely on feeling to find the place where the corpse is, so he can only row the boat himself."


    After the boat entered the mist, Gu Shanshui took out a container made of clay, filled the river with that container, placed the container on the bow, and finally took out a maggot that looked like a loach, and put It was placed in a container.


    In this kind of place, Zhou Wen is not in the mood to play games anymore. His mental strength has been highly concentrated. �� He constantly scans around to prevent possible danger.


    Zhou Wen can use the �� listener to feel that there are many dimension creatures swimming in the nearby river, but they are not close to the wooden boat, and it is not known whether the wooden boat itself plays a role, or whether the valley and water are placed in a clay pot. The roundworms worked.


    The rafters slowly rowed on the dark river, Zhou Wen, they all obeyed the taboos of the Dragon Corpse River, and there was no danger.


    The wooden boat was slowly driving, Zhou Wen suddenly felt cold sweat on his back, and a horrible throbbing made Zhou Wen''s heart pound.


    Under the ability of listening, Zhou Wen found that at the bottom of the Dragon Corpse River, there seemed to be a huge shadow, staring at them.


    "��ͨ ... ��ͨ ..." The maggots in the earthen jar suddenly jumped, as if frightened, making Gu Shanshui''s face grim.


    Gu Shanshui directly grabbed the maggots from the pottery and put them into the river water. I saw the maggots desperately swimming to the distance, but they didn''t swim far away, and suddenly disappeared. All that was left was the river. Little ripples.


    The tapeworm disappeared, but Gu Shanshui was relieved.


    The wooden boat rowed slowly, but the shadow at the bottom of the river was too big. After ten minutes of rowing, the wooden boat was still on the shadow and could not row out.


    Zhou Wen''s spirit was tense, and he didn''t dare to glance at the shadow directly by listening to it. He was afraid to start the shadow. When the wooden boat turned over, Zhou Wen himself was not afraid.


    Fortunately, the shadow didn''t move. After the maggot was sucked by it, it just kept watching them at the bottom of the river. After a long half-hour of rowing in the valley and mountains, the wooden boat finally drawn out the shadow.


    The feeling of being watched disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen was relieved: "I don''t know what the bottom of the river is? Is it really a dragon? But it feels as if I saw it before The dragons that have passed are a little different, and the aura is completely different. "


    In such a place, Zhou Wen didn''t want to cause trouble, so he could not fight. That would be better.


    The valley and mountains have been rowing for four or five hours. On the river in front, there is an island. The island is as large as a football stadium at most. There is a hill less than 100 meters above it, which is still a typical volcano. From the position of the mountain pass, a large amount of dense mist was sprayed out. The dense mist on the Dragon Corpse River seemed to be sprayed from the small crater.


    "That''s right there, the corpse is in the volcano. After coming up the mountain, I will lead out the corpse, and Mr. Zhou will act as planned." Gu Shanshui leaned the wooden boat to the shore and took Leading everyone ashore.


    Zhou Wenwen already knows Gu Shanshui''s plan, just need to wait aside, after the corpse worm was led out by Gu Shanshui, it is his time to start.


    Gu Shanshui kept everyone at the foot of the mountain, and only took Gu Lou and Gu He up the mountain. They almost walked forward. After arriving at the crater, they took out some small bottles that were prepared, and at regular intervals, they took A bottle of yellow liquid was poured into the crater.


    Zhou Wen heard Gu Shanshui said that the liquid called corpse oil is extracted from dead corpses. Only with this thing can corpses be drawn out of the volcano.


    This is a matter that requires patience. After seven or eight hours, hundreds of bottles of corpse oil were poured, and finally there was movement in the crater.

 Chapter 791： War corpse

    At the foot of the mountain, they only heard the sound of Kata Kata from the crater.


    After hearing the sound of the three people in Kariya, they slowly retreated from the crater. As they retreated, they poured corpse oil on the ground, forming a thin line of corpse oil.


    After a short while, Gu Shanshui retreated and hid behind the rocks with Zhou Wen.


    Soon, a turbulence came over the crater and a bug crawled out of the crater.


    "Isn''t this a unicorn?" Zhou Wen looked at the worm from afar, and saw that it looked like a unicorn, wearing black armor, and a forked unicorn on the front of the head.


    The worm crawled out a little bit, crawled down along the corpse oil, and licked all the corpse oil on the ground.


    I watched the worm crawl down a little bit, and Gu Shanshui''s expression became concentrated. Gu Lou and Gu He also looked very nervous.


    Kariya looked at Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen nodded slightly, so Gu Shanshui took out a metal container that looked like a stove and a bit like a tripod, and didn''t know what it was.


    While the corpse was still licking the corpse oil, Gu Shanshui put the metal container in a rock crevice, and then poured dozens of bottles of corpse oil into it, almost filling the metal container.


    The smell of a large amount of corpse oil immediately attracted the attention of the corpse worm. It spread its transparent wings and flew towards the metal container.


    The cricket landed on the edge of the metal container, stretched his head, and sucked the corpse oil inside.


    The container was a little deep. After half the corpse had sucked it, the corpse oil underneath could not be reached, and it could only climb into the container.


    "It is now." Gu Shanshui immediately signaled to Zhou Wen to start and ran towards the metal container.


    Zhou Wen let the bird fly over and landed on the edge of the container.


    When the maggot saw the bird, it was not as scared as ordinary maggots. It immediately opened its teeth and clawed against the bird, but it looked like it was also a bit jealous of the bird and did not immediately launch an attack and rushed out of it.


    For such a hesitant time, Gu Shanshui has rushed to the metal container, holding a lid in one hand, and dusting some unknown powder into the container with one hand, and then covered the container with a pop.


    Kariya Shanshui pressed a metal container with one hand, and wrapped a red rope around the metal container with one hand, trying to tie the metal container.


    The metal container suddenly shook violently. Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, and asked the tyrant Beamon to help Gu Shanshui hold the lid.


    With the help of the tyrant Beamon, the metal container no longer shakes, but only the continuous and continuous impact sound comes from inside.


    No matter how much Kariya landscape, just wrap the rope around the metal container, and wrap the metal container around with red rope.


    According to Gu Shanshui''s plan, at this time it is considered to be trapped by corpses and bugs, as long as it is brought back and then slowly domesticated.


    But who knows that there was a click sound in the metal container, Gu Shanshui''s face suddenly changed, knowing that things were not good, immediately decided to throw the metal container out.


    The metal container burst open in midair, and the red rope was broken inch by inch. The corpse flew out of it. Zhang Ya''s dancing claws could not be seen, and a thick mist was sprayed out of the mouth, covering the valley and water.


    "Retreat, that''s the corpse fog." Gu Shanshui yelled, quickly backed away, and summoned dozens of strange tapeworms at the same time.


    After the maggots came out, they desperately sucked the corpse fog, but they didn''t **** much and they all died.


    The cricket bird screamed and spit out a golden flame. The golden flame met the corpse fog, and the corpse fog immediately burned, and there was no burning left.


    The cricket bird also rushed towards the corpse and pecked at the corpse.


    But who knows that the corpse is faster than the bird, the wings fluttered, the unicorn hit the bird fiercely, knocked the bird out, landed on the ground and rolled out far before stopping. shape.


    Since the bird was born, it hasn''t eaten such a big loss. It flew up like a hair, and sprayed a lot of golden flames towards the corpse, trying to burn it to death.


    The corpse worm seems to be a little jealous of the golden flames, dare not touch it, fluttering its wings to avoid the metal flames, and flew towards the receding valley landscape.


    It seems that the IQ of the corpse worm is not low, and he knows that bullying is afraid of toughness.


    Kariya landscape quickly summoned his maggots to meet the corpses, but his maggots immediately fell to the ground after encountering the corpse fog sprayed by the corpses, twitching to death, useless at all.


    Wu Zhouwen looked aside and found that the corpse mist sprayed by corpses was not a poisonous mist, but a polymer of bacteria or viruses.


    Once those bacteria and viruses invade the tapeworm, even the tapeworm can''t stand to die quickly.


    "Those germs and viruses should also be regarded as tadpoles? This corpse is just the mother of a tadpole. It just spit out a mist, which contains a large amount of tadpoles. Except for the small bird''s flames, others It''s really hard to cope. "Zhou Wen saw the bird flying over, spitting out a golden flame, and directly burned the corpse fog.


    Zhou Wen did not let the tyrant Beamon rush up. Although the power of the tyrant Beamon is very strong, it is too huge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In case of inhaling the bacterial virus in the corpse fog, no one knows what will s consequence.


    The corpse was the first maggot that dared to fight the bird, but it was still very scary of the golden flame of the bird, and did not dare to be touched by the golden flame. Using the constantly changing position of speed, it wanted to rush over to bite the bird .


    The birdie''s speed is not as fast as it is, but the flight trajectory is very strange. Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, then his eyes widened. How does this flight trajectory look like his celestial flying fairy.


    "Your sister, a bird has even learned my celestial body flying?" Zhou Wen looked stunned.


    The magpie bird used the celestial flying fairy body method to fight the corpse, and its golden flame could not spray the corpse, and the corpse did not touch it.


    "Master Gu, do you have a second plan?" Zhou Wen asked Gu Shanshui while the worms and the birds were fighting.


    ��Ȼ Although there are many companion pets on him, it is not impossible to kill corpses, but Gu Shanshui doesn''t make sense to kill corpses.


    "Even the urn pot made of pure yuan gold and the bloodline rope I made with blood-stained silk won''t trap it, even if I have a way to draw it in." Gu Shanshui shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Hearing Gu Shanshui''s words, Zhou Wendao remembered something, took the gourd out, and handed it to Gu Shanshui, saying: "You can try to trap the corpse with this."


    Kariya Shanshui knew the origin of this gourd, and was overjoyed to see it, but he looked around with the gourd and could not find the hole.

 Chapter 792： Distress

    "If you inject vitality into it, it will automatically open a mouth, but it seems to have no ability to control tapeworms, so it can only find ways to get them in," Zhou Wen said.


    A trial of Kariya landscape, as long as the vitality is injected, a gray mist will appear on the top of the gourd, and you can put things through the mist.


    Kariya Shanshui took the gourd, bit his teeth, and said, "Then you can just fight it."


    Kariya landscape summoned his golden boy''s life and soul, so that the golden boy held the gourd and rushed towards the corpse.


    The corpse worm saw the golden boy, just like the bee saw the honey. He even left the bird and rushed towards the golden boy, as if trying to devour the golden boy.


    Wu Zhouwen felt very surprised. He didn''t know what the golden soul of Gu Shanshui''s soul was, and he could attract the corpses so much attention.


    The golden boy can also use the vitality. He injected the vitality into the gourd, and took the opportunity of the corpse to come over, and wanted to put the corpse into the gourd.


    Unfortunately, Jin Tongzi is just an epic soul, after all, his speed is much slower than that of the corpse worm. Seeing the corpse''s body shake, he bypassed the gourd and rushed to the head of the golden boy.


    "Not good!" If Gu Shanshui''s face changed tragically, it would not be easy to reintegrate life and soul if life and soul were destroyed.


    Especially his golden boy''s life is actually a kind of ancient man, but he is a heavenly boy, not a land boy and a human boy who walks the evil way. It is very rare.


    Seeing that the corpse was about to hit the head of the golden boy, but suddenly saw a bamboo hit the gourd, causing the mouth of the gourd to change direction, just hit the corpse, and the corpse disappeared and disappeared Into the gourd.


    Zhou Zhouwen reached out and took back the thrown bamboo scabbard.


    Kariya''s mountains and water were overjoyed, and he quickly let the golden boy regain his vitality. The fog on the gourd disappeared, and there were no gaps.


    There is a slight impact sound from the gourd. It should be that the corpse bugs hit the gourd inside, and they want to rush out, but it does not seem to have much effect on the gourd.


    "Mr. Zhou, thanks to you this time, I was able to catch corpses, I really don''t know how to thank you," Gu Shanshui said with excitement.


    "It''s just fulfilling the previous promise. Master Gu doesn''t need to take it to heart, but after you go back, you have to find a way to find a container. I have other uses for this gourd." Zhou Wen said.


    "I will find a solution immediately after going back," Gu Shanshui said quickly.


    "Congratulations to Master Gu for fulfilling her wish." Li Mobai also came over with butterflies and dumbs, congratulating Gu Shanshui for finally catching the corpse.


    "It is the blessing of you and Mr. Zhou." Gu Shanshui is very happy, but has not been fainted yet: "Let''s leave the Dragon Corpse first and say, this is not safe."


    Everyone pushed the wooden boat down the river, drove the valley and the mountains, and returned along the way.


    Not long after I walked away, Zhou Wen felt something was wrong.


    When the maggots came before, the maggots in the Dragon Corpse River were not too close to the wooden boat, but when they went back, the maggots nearby were slowly approaching the wooden boat.


    And the number is increasing, it is estimated that if the birds were not on the boat, they would have rushed up.


    "Master Gu, there seems to be something wrong." Zhou Wen said to Gu Shanshui.


    Gu Shanshui has also found anomalies, and nodded solemnly, "It seems that the cause of the corpse worms, the maggots of the dragon corpse Hanoi will come together. But because of the presence of the **** birds, they dare not approach. But ... "


    Having said that, Gu Shanshui paused, and then said again: "However, in this dragon corpse river, there may be a terrifying creature. If it is also affected like these maggots, I am afraid it is the breath of a **** bird. Nor can it deter it, and we will be in big trouble by then. "


    Wu Zhouwen immediately thought of the huge shadow at the bottom of the river when he came earlier.


    "Is there any way?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Kariya landscape shook his head slightly: "Even gourds and wooden boats can''t block the signals from corpses, I''m afraid there is no good way."


    Hesitated for a moment, Gu Shanshui said, "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll put the corpse back."


    Gulou and Guhe both were shocked and said quickly: "Gu Shi, no, you have finally caught the corpse so hard. This corpse is so important to you that you should not let it go so easily. Maybe there is no horrible creature in the Dragon Corpse River, or that creature will not be affected by corpses at all ... "


    Gu Shanshui shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the corpse worms could still drive the maggots of the Dragon Corpse. It is really my desire to domesticate the corpse worms, but we can''t take the lives of so many of us to gamble. On the land, you can think of ways, but now it is on the Dragon Corpse River. There are too many taboos here. Once that creature appears, we will all die. "


    He said, Gu Shanshui was going to open the gourd and let the worm out.


    Zhou Wen suddenly said: "Master Gu, even if you put the corpse now, I am afraid that it may not be able to calm down the turmoil of the dragon worms in Hanoi. We have caught the corpse, and with its wisdom and temperament, you think Let it go, will it leave us safely away from the Dragon Corpse? "


    Kariya smiled bitterly: "I also know that nature is the most revengeful, but besides that, what else can I do?"


    Li Mobai said, "Master Gu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think Zhou Wen is right. Since it is vengeful, if you let it go, you can''t avoid it''s revenge. It is better to leave it as a hostage ... The bug is right, and there may be a glimmer of hope to leave the Dragon Corpse. "


    Gu Shanshui gritted his teeth: "To this day, I can only give it a go. This time, I thought hard, so that everyone would follow me. If it doesn''t die today, Gu Shanshui will repay you every day. "


    "I will talk about those things later. Now I still need to make some preparations. Even if there are really creatures in the dragon corpse that cannot be shaken by **** birds, they won''t sit still." Li Mobai said.


    After a few discussions, a few people began to arrange.


    Unfortunately, the scope of their activities is limited to the wooden boat. They cannot leave the wooden boat to fly to the sky, nor can they touch the water, or even be injured. This is too restrictive for them.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought for a while, summoned the Archaean spores, let it go into the water to explore the situation, no matter how powerful the tapeworms in the water, it is difficult to find such subtle accompany pets.


    After the Taikoo spores were launched into the water, they submerged in accordance with Zhou Wen''s instructions, and then stepped forward.


    Everyone made arrangements within their ability, so that the wooden boat continued to move forward. The more maggots gathered in the river water around it, the closer to the wooden boat, the naked eyes can see the water splashing in the distance. The maggots were crowding around, weird and disgusting.


    However, under Zhou Wen''s observation, there was a huge shadow at the bottom of the river approaching the wooden boat.


    :. :

 Chapter 793： Dragon King

    Gu Shanshui''s worry still happened, and the huge shadow was slowly rising from the bottom of the river.


    Because of its arrival, the maggots that had been crowded around the wooden boat all fled and fled, and disappeared without a trace. Originally there were not many waves on the river surface, and there were waves of layers, and the waves became larger and larger.


    Such obvious signs, Li Mobai and Gu Shanshui, obviously realized the seriousness of the problem and stared at the river with a serious look.


    Wow!


    The huge waves pushed the wooden boat to the side. If it were not controlled by the valley and the mountains, the wooden boat might have fallen into the river.


    ī Li Mobai, Butterfly and others used their companion pets to block the river water falling into the wooden boat to ensure that the people in the wooden boat would not be splashed on the body or poured into the boat.


    But soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sight in front of me, and I saw a huge body protruding above the river, as if the gods were watching them, in front of it, human beings and even the wooden boat were like It''s as small as an ant.


    Although most of its body is still in the river, it is impossible to see the whole picture, but only the exposed part is enough to shock people.


    It was a dragon, but not exactly a dragon. It had the shape of a dragon, but its body was not flesh and blood. There were no dragon scales and flesh. It looked like a dragon formed by corals. Eye-catching and weird.


    Zhou Zhouwen has seen many dragons, white dragons in old dragon caves, black dragons in the underground sea, candle dragons in the candle dragon hall, and even western dragons.


    But no matter what kind of dragon, it cannot be as weird and beautiful as the dragon in front of it.


    Jain''s coral-like body, the color changes with its emotions, sometimes white as jade, sometimes red as blood, sometimes colorful, just like a huge work of art.


    "This ... Is this the legendary Dragon King �� ... Oh my God ... there is no Dragon corpse in the Dragon Corpse River ... Some of them are even a Dragon King �� ..." Gu Shanshui widened his eyes and stared at the magnificent and glaring front. The terrifying creature cried out.


    Lugulou and Guhe were even more uncomfortable, paralyzed directly on the boat, and even worshiped the dragon king.


    Wu Zhouwen, such a person who does not raise a tadpole, may not understand what Dragon King �� means to those who raise a tadpole, but Gu Shanshui, at this time, they have no fear of fighting, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It is said that Phoenix is ??the nemesis of maggots, and dragons have bred the world.


    In some areas, dragons are regarded as gods. If people anger the gods, the gods will bring disasters such as diseases and plagues.


    ���� These disasters are actually maggots, and maggots are living beings that parasitize the dragon god, and will replace the dragon **** to punish humans who have done wrong.


    From the point of view of modern humans, the beginning of tapeworm is actually a parasite on dragon god.


    Of course, this is only a legend in this area, and it is unknown whether it is true or false.


    However, in the legends of these regions, if the parasites on the dragon **** are extremely powerful, and the anti-hosts are the mainstays, and the entire dragon **** is transformed into a bird of prey, then the legendary king of thousands of dragons will be formed.


    This is actually a local legend. No one has ever seen the Dragon King �� at all. Even in this era, no one thinks that the worm can really be an anti-god and turn the dragon **** into a ��.


    However, the life in front of him has undoubtedly possessed two characteristics of dragon and ��.


    It looks like a dragon, with terrifying dragon power, but the body is similar to the structure of coral.


    The coral itself is formed by the condensation of many coral worms. The creatures in front of it can also be regarded as the aggregates of numerous maggots.


    These characteristics are very similar to the legendary Dragon King ��.


    And since the appearance of this suspected Dragon King �� creature, Gu Shanshui and the maggots on Gu Lou and Gu He trembled tremblingly. They were completely unable to move, and it was more terrible than the suppression of the birds.


    For those who raise ��, this is undoubtedly fatal.


    The little bird stood on the bow of the ship and tweeted to the dragon king. It looked very fierce, but Zhou Wen, who knew the bird very well, could see that it should be very guilty.


    Otherwise, with the character of the bird, it would have spewed out Phoenix Phoenix and burned the creatures in front of it.


    The King of Dragons stared indifferently at the birds and Zhou Wen and others. It obviously did not fear the birds as much as other maggots, and did not even consider the birds as a threat at all.


    Although the magpie bird is the blood of the Phoenix, it has not yet fully grown up. It is okay to restrain the common maggots. Existence like the dragon king maggot is not a bird that can match it now.


    Zhou Wen noticed that the eyes of the dragon king �� were always staring at the gourd with corpses, apparently it was attracted by the corpses.


    Kariya landscape trembled and held the gourd, hands devoted to the Dragon King, as a keeper, no one dared to resist the Dragon King, because that is the supreme **** in his mind.


    His body shape flashed, Zhou Wen reached the bow of the boat, took the gourd from Gu Shanshui''s hands, pinched it in his hands, and looked at the dragon king.


    Because he is not a raiser, he has no awe for Dragon King ��, and even if he handed out the worms in the gourd, the current Dragon King �� may not let them go.


    "Roar!" Dragon King �� seemed to be provoked by Zhou Wen''s move, making a weird roar.


    Is different from the sound of Long Yin previously heard by Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sound of Dragon King �� is weird, with a strange sound.


    ɽ In the roar of Dragon King ��, Gu Shanshui and others all showed their pain, holding their heads in their hands, as if insects were biting their brains.


    Zhou Wen also felt that there was some kind of tiny creature, which penetrated into his ear with the sound and wanted to invade his brain.


    "This is a sound that spreads through sounds ... quickly close your ears ... don''t listen to that sound ..." Gu Shanshui yelled in pain.


    In fact, under the action of �� listening and the soul of the prison king, Zhou Wen has discovered those sounds hidden in the sound. Using the control of the body of the prison king''s soul to control the body, he closed the hearing directly and excluded the sound .


    "I know you can understand me, let us leave the Dragon Corpse, and the worms in it will be returned to you. If one of us dies, I will turn it into fly ash now." Zhou Wen held the gourd in his hand. Said the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King was so angry that he opened his mouth and breathed at Zhou Wen.


    Jain Dragon Breath looks like clouds and tides, and looks terrifying.


    The bird flew gold flames when it opened its mouth. The golden flame contacted the dragon''s breath. Although it also burned a part of the dragon''s breath, it was oppressed by the dragon''s breath. Seeing that the dragon''s breath was about to drown the wooden boat.


    The landscapes of Kariya, Gulou, and Guhe are as complex as soil, and they dare not resist. Although Li Mobai, Butterfly and Dumb have tried their best to block the dragon''s breath, they did not have a good effect and their faces became quite ugly.


    :. :

 Chapter 794： Too old

    Suddenly, the white bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder fluttered and flew away, blocked in front of the dragon''s breath, opened his mouth and sucked, and the sky-like dragon''s breath was sucked into the white bird''s mouth like Haina Baichuan. Nothing left to suck.


    Kariya landscape, butterfly, and others all looked at the white bird stupidly. They all knew the power of the bird and guessed that it was a descendant of Phoenix.


    I was a white bird mimicked by a child too old, but it has not been too conspicuous, and it does not seem to be a fire, and it cannot be a descendant of the Phoenix.


    And the phoenix is ??so rare that it is already a big luck to own one, it is hard to imagine that one person will own two phoenixes.


    In addition, Tai Sui is usually foolish and doesn''t move very much. Most of the time, he stands on Zhou Wen''s shoulders. They don''t pay much attention to this foolish little white bird. They think it is just an ordinary companion pet. It might be epic.


    But who knows that too old will not sing, then stunned, and even swallowed his mouth, and swallowed all the dragon''s breath of the dragon king, as if they were all right, let them surprise.


    Although Tai Sui is powerful, it is not really invincible, mainly the Dragon Breath of Dragon King, which is a little different from the real Dragon Breath.


    The dragon''s breath of the King Dragon King is similar to the corpse fog of corpses. They are all transformed by a large number of miniature maggots. Too old is the nemesis of these things.


    In fact, not only is Dragon Breath, but even Dragon Wong itself is a complex microbial aggregate. For Tai Sui, Dragon Wong ��s body is a big meal.


    Tai Su fluttered his wings and rushed directly to Dragon King Su, who apparently did not know how powerful Tai Su was, and even swallowed it, swallowing it directly.


    Everyone was shocked. Originally, they thought that the white bird could fight the dragon king, but who knew it would be swallowed.


    The King of Dragons is the king of thousands of dragons. It breeds a variety of worms in the body. If it is swallowed in the abdomen, it will be invaded by a large number of worms. Even if it is a mythical creature, it may not be able to resist it.


    At this moment, Gu Shanshui suddenly saw that Dragon King snarled up in the sky, as if it were extremely painful, and then saw its abdomen, even a small hole appeared, and Taisui drilled out of it, pecking at it with his mouth. Dragon King''s body.


    The body of the dragon king and the king are all maggots, let alone eat them. Ordinary creatures only touch a little, they will be parasitic by maggots. Even mythical creatures may die terribly.


    It was incredible that the white bird was able to peck at the Dragon King''s body at will.


    "Is that really the King of Dragons? Wouldn''t it be fake?" Gu Lou''s face was skeptical, how could the legendary King of Kings, Long Wang, be swallowed at will by a little white bird.


    Wu Tai Sui kept pecking around the dragon king, and pecked out the gaps one after another.


    The horrifying dragon breath and power erupted from Dragon King Pu, but it was of no use to that Tai Sui. Too old is a microbe''s nemesis. Even if the tyrant fights, he may be parasitic by the maggots of Dragon King Pu, even Candle Dragon. It is difficult to resist the power of Dragon King Puppet, after all, Dragon King Puppet itself is a maggot that swallows the true dragon, and it has a restraining effect on the dragon system.


    But too old is exactly the nemesis of Dragon King. Even if Dragon King is so powerful, in the face of Tai Su, there is only the pecking.


    Kariya Landscape and others watched as the Dragon King was pecking at a little white bird, and finally dunked into the water and fled away from the bottom of the river. The legendary King of the Thousand Dragons even ran away.


    Tai Sui eats a large body, which is a bit too much to eat, and its speed is not fast. It is impossible to catch up with Dragon King �� under water. He flew back and landed on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Gu Shanshui and others looked at Zhou Tai, who was too old on the shoulders, in surprise, originally thinking that the bird with the blood of the Phoenix was already a god-like existence. I did not expect that this name could not be called, and it could not be the little white bird of the Phoenix. Even more terrifying, even the Dragon King can only be stunned in front of it, and so embarrassed to escape, it is impossible to believe.


    Is different from the bird. Although Tai Sui looks similar to the bird, he does not have the phoenix flavor and ability, and Gu Shanshui and Li Mobai cannot recognize its origin.


    Zhou Zhouwen handed the gourd back to Gu Shanshui: "Master Gu, leave here first."


    Kariya landscape did not reach out to pick up the gourd: "Mr. Zhou, if it were you this time, we wouldn''t even have died. Where there is still a face for this corpse, you should stay."


    Zhou Wen laughed: "I don''t domesticate maggots, what''s the use of keeping it? Master Gu, if you feel uncomfortable, teach me some ways to bring up maggots when you go back."


    "Mr. Zhou, you are willing to learn from me, it is my pleasure. Gumou will certainly teach each other, and will never hide." Gu Shanshui is right.


    "Go back and talk, this is not the place to talk." Zhou Wen handed the gourd to Gu Shanshui and said.


    Kariya''s landscape did not quit, and after receiving the gourd, she took it seriously and then drove towards the exit of Longshi River.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the direction in which Dragon King �� disappeared, but his eyes were strange.


    If is not too old, even if there is a mythical companion pet, it is not easy to defeat the dragon king ��, and it is likely that they have been parasitic by maggots before fighting.


    However, even if it is too old ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it only hurts Dragon King. Its body and the energy contained in the body are too large, and it is too old to digest.


    What Zhou Wen cares about a bit is that the Archaean spores that were put in the river before had taken the opportunity to get into Dragon King''s body. It seemed to want to parasite Dragon King.


    However, Zhou Wen can feel that Taikoo spores have not been successful for the time being, and now they are taken away by Dragon King. Because the distance is too far, Zhou Wen can only feel that Taikoo spores are still alive, but the connection between them has become very weak. I don''t know what happened to the Archaeal spores in Dragon King''s body.


    "If you can successfully parasitize and take the Dragon King �� for your own use, there will be nothing terrible about this southern maggot." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zhou Wendao is not too worried about the safety of Archean spores. It has an immortal life form. It is not easy to kill it.


    I just want to parasitic mythological creatures, it takes a long time, Zhou Wen can''t wait for it in the dragon corpse, he can only go out and talk about it.


    There was no threat from the Dragon King. The other maggots were afraid of the birds and did not dare to rush over. The group left Dragon Corpse smoothly.


    Wu Zhouwen was able to sense the presence of Archean spores outside the Dragon Corpse River. Although the connection was weak, it was sufficient to determine the birth and death and orientation of Archean spores.


    I didn''t see the small hand pattern on this way. I ca n��t help feeling that it ��s a pity. The worms of Dragon Corpse are not less than those of Ningguigu. If you can download it as a copy of the game, it is also a good place to blame, but it is a pity that no small hand pattern was found.

 Chapter 795： Was found

    Back in Chiang Rai, I didn''t see Li Xuan and Du Guchou returning. I wanted to come to the place where the two of them were still the King of Ice Silkworm.


    Kariya''s landscape was going to find a way to get a container to keep the corpses in captivity, so he returned to Mengsa overnight.


    Zhou Wen did not go with Meng Shanshui to violently sprinkle, and decided to violently sprinkle some gourds a few days later.


    The reason why he chose to stay is because he wanted to go to the Xiao family to have a look and make things clear about Xiao Si and Wang Ye.


    ī Li Mobai also intends to stay in Chiang Rai for a few days, and then go to Mengsa with Zhou Wen.


    In the evening, Zhou Wen used the invisibility clothes and headed towards Xiao family, ready to sneak into Xiao family, to see if he could find out.


    The place where the Xiao family lived was an exotic manor. Before the manor arrived, Zhou Wen discovered the problem. In the grass on both sides of the road, there were many maggots lurking. Ability, Zhou Wen''s eight senses have reached a very high level, it is difficult for ordinary people to find those roundworms.


    "The people in the Xiao family are really careful. They even have tapeworms on the outside of the manor." Zhou Wen didn''t know much about tapeworms. He didn''t know where tapeworms distinguished enemies by smell and where tapeworms distinguished enemies by sound. So simply Fly into the manor from the air, so as not to alarm the maggots.


    However, after entering the manor, Zhou Wencai found that although the interior of the manor is very tightly arranged, it is only the periphery of the Xiao family. Behind the manor, there is a valley. There is a dimension field. The real core part of the Xiao family. Turned out to be built in the dimensional realm.


    Using the ability of �� Listen to scan continuously, and found out the various hidden institutions and arrangements of the Xiao family.


    At the entrance of the dimensional realm, there is the Xiao family''s guard to guard it. That comes next. Four legendary humans cannot see Zhou Wen''s invisibility.


    What made Zhou Wen care a little was that at the entrance of the dimension realm, a statue was placed. The statue looked very evil and it was a Buddha statue, but it was different from the Buddha statues that Zhou Wen had seen in Longmen Grottoes. Fear, a raised eyebrow and a strange fork in his hand.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen has not seen such a Buddha image, but his statue technique is a Buddhist style, with the Buddha light carved out from the back.


    Fucked on the body of the Buddha, Zhou Wenyin felt a breath similar to that of the ancient man.


    "The visual system of the spiritual body is somewhat different from that of humans. It is not just to look at the form. It is estimated that it is generally invisible, and it is difficult to deceive the Buddha image." Dimensional Realm.


    The guards and buddhas didn''t find him. Zhou Wen entered the valley smoothly. As soon as he entered the valley, he felt it was difficult to breathe, as if there was no oxygen in the valley.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t find any tapeworms, and immediately knew that this should be the taboo power in this dimension field, so he had to switch out of the Taishangkaijing, and she no longer felt asphyxiated immediately.


    Although Xun no longer has the keen sense of Prison King Zun, the same is true for Xun Ting. Zhou Wen uses Xing Ting to scan the entire valley, and then quickly moves in.


    Because the Wheel of Destiny''s Wheel of Destiny has only a three-minute time limit, he must understand the situation in the dimensional realm within these three minutes.


    Kawahara originally thought that there should be various kinds of maggots in such a valley, but in fact there are not. There is only one temple in this valley, but the style is very different from that of Luoyang. At first glance, it is the local style of Chiang Rai.


    No one can see outside the temple, but inside the temple, many people are seen. They should all be disciples of the Xiao family. Some are practicing techniques and some are directing the maggots, which is quite lively.


    When Zhou Wenwen entered the courtyard of the temple, he felt that there was no response from opening the scriptures, knowing that there was no taboo power here.


    Because I believe in the guards of the gardens outside and the taboo power in the valley, the protection in the temple is not so tight. Zhou Wen looked in the temple and found that the gods in the temple were not the big Buddhists familiar with Zhou Wen. Yes, but some dolls that look different.


    "What are worshipped here are Gu Mantong and Gu Manli?" Zhou Wen glanced around, saw a lot of male and female dolls, and probably knew what it was.


    Wu Zhouwen was not interested in this and rushed directly to the backyard. There were not enough time left in three minutes. Although he was not afraid of being exposed, if he was exposed, it would be impossible to overhear the news.


    The temple is quite large, and there are many courtyards in it. Each courtyard is home to some different Guman children, which looks eerie.


    Wu Zhouwen has always felt that these religious buildings are very unattractive, and no matter what kind of religious building they are, they will feel uneasy.


    Along the way, although I met many people from the Xiao family, they did not say anything interesting to Zhou Wen. Seeing that the three-minute time limit had come, Zhou Wen found that there was no one in a nearby yard, and he simply advanced that yard. .


    After entering the courtyard, the three-minute invisibility time has ended. Zhou Wen, wearing an invisibility garment, can only achieve the effect of invisibility, and the shape has not disappeared.


    Fortunately, there are no people here. The courtyard is not big, there is only a Buddhist temple, and the door is open ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Strangely, in front of the door, there is a black cloth hanging.


    Zhou Wen used �� to scan the inside, and found that the little Buddha hall was very horrifying and the decoration was very simple. There was a Gumantong on a wooden table.


    Jaina Gumantong is like a jade, shrunk into a ball, and there is a container carved with crystals outside. The yellow liquid inside the container surrounds Gumantong. Now Zhou Wen probably knows that it should be corpse oil.


    Seeing that there was nothing in it, Zhou Wen didn''t go in, turned around and was preparing to continue searching for this temple, but suddenly saw in front of himself, not knowing when, even a girl was standing.


    The young girl didn''t look very much, she was at least ten years old, she wore strange clothes and looked pretty, but she didn''t know why, but she had a dark feeling on her body, staring coldly at Zhou Wen.


    I was stared at by the girl like this, Zhou Wen even felt a hairy feeling.


    "She saw me?" Zhou Wen was thinking how to deal with such a situation.


    The other party is just a young girl who has no grudges and hatred. If Zhou Wen were to pull out a knife directly to kill someone, he would not be able to handle it.


    But the girl was also very strange. She just stared at Zhou Wen coldly, without shouting or yelling.


    "Did she not see me?" Zhou Wen suspected, trying to move to the left two steps.


    The young girl''s pupil shifted to the left as he moved, and Zhou Wen walked a few more steps to the right. The girl''s pupil shifted to the right again, staring at him all the time, apparently she could really see the invisible Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 796： Strange girl

    The girl kept looking at Zhou Wen, but she didn''t yell or cry, and she didn''t panic.


    This makes Zhou Wen a little bit embarrassed. If the young girl showed a hostile attitude or screamed, he would have taken the girl down.


    But now she looks at it like this, neither calling nor making trouble, Zhou Wenda is not easy to start directly.


    "There are so many people in the Xiao family, the girls don''t necessarily recognize it. Is it possible that she doesn''t know that I''m not from the Xiao family?" Zhou Wen thinks about it, it seems very possible, otherwise the girls are unreasonable.


    If you change to someone who can speak, maybe you can flick the girl, maybe you can put some words out of the girl''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen''s eloquence is not good, so he just smiled friendly to the girl, pretending that he was just strolling around casually and wanted to leave the yard.


    Zhou Wen walked a few steps aside, trying to get around the girl, but the girl moved two steps across, just blocking his way, apparently refused to let him go.


    "Cough, sorry, I went to the wrong place and disturbed me." Zhou Wen said, taking a few steps to the other side, trying to get around the girl.


    But the girl blocked his way again, but had no intention of doing anything, and didn''t seem to have a plan to shout.


    "Do you have anything to stop me? Is there anything I can help you with?" Zhou Wen intends to try and persuade the girl with her poor eloquence.


    The young girl still did not speak, still looked at him like that, and kept looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Is the Xiao family so weird?" Zhou Wen felt that this girl was a little strange.


    Not to mention that her behavior was incomprehensible. When Zhou Wen entered the courtyard at first, she did not see her. With the ability to listen, there was a person in the courtyard, and Zhou Wen could not detect it.


    But when the girl stood behind him, Zhou Wenzhen didn''t find out where she came from.


    "Can it be done, this girl is not a human, is it a ghost?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl carefully, but did not find any problems with her, she looked like a normal human girl.


    The young girl still didn''t speak, and Zhou Wen still wanted to say something, but found that someone came to the yard over here.


    Zhou Wenwen took a look inside the courtyard. There was no other shelter except the Buddha Hall.


    Glancing at the girl, Zhou Wen made a gesture of silence to the girl, and then got into the Buddhist temple.


    The puppet girl can see him, does not mean that others can also see him. Zhou Wen intends to hide first and try it out. Anyway, it has been exposed, and the situation will not be worse.


    There is a table for the Buddha Hall, and there is no extra decoration. When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking about where to hide people, she saw the girl come in.


    The young girl followed Zhou Wen in this way, and even if other people could not see the invisible Zhou Wen, they would discover his existence because of the young girl.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to do it first, and put the girl down first, but she saw that the girl pointed her finger at a cloth curtain in the corner of the Buddhist temple, which meant that Zhou Wen was hiding behind that cloth curtain.


    The two people have already reached the gate of the courtyard. Zhou Wen was afraid to speak any more, for fear of being heard by them, he had to look at the girl, pointing to himself, and pointing to the cloth curtain.


    The girl seemed to understand what he meant and nodded.


    Wu Zhouwen couldn''t care much, and walked lightly to the back of the cloth curtain.


    Zhou Wenwen just stood firm and heard that the door of the courtyard was opened. The two people had already come in, and soon entered the Buddhist temple.


    Zhou Wen was not too afraid to be found when he arrived. It was a big deal to be killed. It was just that he could not find any news.


    The two came into the room without paying attention to the back of the cloth curtain. Obviously, they did not expect that there would be people hiding here, and Zhou Wen was still in a hidden state. It would be difficult to find him if he only looked at it with the naked eye.


    But what surprised Zhou Wen was that they didn''t find themselves, but they turned a blind eye to the girls on the side, as if they hadn''t seen her.


    The two people entering the Buddhist temple are no longer young in appearance, and they are estimated to be at least 50 years old.


    After entering the Buddhist temple, one of the men placed something on the donating table. It was a small metal stove with many small holes on it, and smoke was emitted from the small holes.


    The smoke didn''t rise vertically, as if attracted by a certain force, it floated towards the Gumantong on the table.


    The man paid his respects to the Gumantong on the donation table before he got up and walked aside.


    "Sixth, did you investigate the matter clearly?" The man holding the cigarette asked.


    "According to the information returned by the eyeliner of Emperor''s Eye, Xiao Si went to the Great Wall with Wang Ye and went with them. There should be another person. This person has a good relationship with Wang Ye. No one has been investigated yet. "Xiao Liuqi answered.


    "In your opinion, will it be the Wang family who discovered our purpose and deliberately removed Si Er?" Xiao Tianfang frowned.


    "At present, it should not. If the Wang family really found our purpose, it would definitely not be against Xiao Si alone, it would not be possible to explain to us what happened to Shaw, and it might even be with our Xiao family. Break. But at present, there are no such signs. "Xiao Liuqi said.


    Xiao Tianfang sighed: "After all, the Wang family is a family in the Eastern District. Even if it is stronger than our Xiao family, it is not easy to run to the Southern District to move our Xiao family. I am not afraid that they will turn their faces. Unfortunately, Si Er''s death, our plan I''m afraid there is no more chance. "


    "Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there nothing else that can replace Wang Yan''s life style?" Xiao Liuqi asked.


    "If there is, we don''t have to take such a big risk to fight the idea of ??the Wang family." Xiao Tianfang explained: "We have studied for many years, the maidservant Gu Manli, although she was successfully promoted to the **** level However, there is still no way to control it freely, and even in recent years, the control has become weaker, let alone to refine it into its own soul. "


    "Now that she is already a god, it is impossible to refine her into a soul of life, but using Wang Ye ��s goddess of fortune to form a doom Gumanli, let her and his maid Gumanli Suppress each other''s influence so that we can take the opportunity to hold them firmly in our hands. "Xiao Tianfang said.


    "Can Tiantong be used instead of Gu Manli?" Xiao Liuqi asked.


    "It''s not that simple. The maidservant Gu Manli is the reincarnation of the **** God. Before she was born, we forcibly made her into a Gu Manli. Although she is not a true god, but not an ordinary Gu Mantong can By comparison, some particularly powerful Guman children can interact with her. At present, what we have the most chance to get is to train Wang Yan into a doomed Gumanli. Other methods are more difficult and hopeless. "Xiao Tian Fang said.

 Chapter 797： Maid

    When Zhou Wen listened to their conversation, I still couldn''t understand. The previous guess of the Dugu family was correct. It wasn''t the maggots who killed and dug the babies. They were the people of the Xiao family.


    They trained the baby into Gu Manli, and they have been promoted to God level.


    Zhou Zhouwen has very limited knowledge of Gu Manli, and he does not know how Gu Manli grew up. He wanted to come to the Xiao family to do everything he could.


    Now that they can''t control Gu Manli, they want to use Wang Ji to make another Gu Manli to restrain each other with his maid Gu Manli.


    "The Xiao family who is so drug-resistant, in this era, there is nothing wrong with wanting to become strong, and it is not wrong to use all kinds of means, but it is so vicious that you must have the awareness of being treated the same by others." .


    Zhou Wen wanted to summon a lightsaber, and first killed Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tian, ??and said that these two people will never be wronged. The other Xiao families will depend on the situation.


    When Xun was about to start, he suddenly discovered that the girl stood in front of him, as if to stop him from letting go of Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tian.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the girl in front of her, suddenly understood something, and said secretly in her heart, "Willn''t this girl be the niece who was made into the ancient Manli by them?"


    Zhou Zhouwen thought more and more that it was possible. What was enshrined in this temple should be the daughter-in-law Gu Manli. Then this weird girl is likely to look like the daughter-in-law when she grew up.


    Generally speaking, Gu Manli will not grow up, but after the combination of Gu Manli and Yuanqi Jue, everything is possible.


    "She is now under the control of the Xiao family. If I kill the Xiao family, she will definitely be my enemy." Zhou Wen thought of this, and did not take any action.


    The niece is a poor person. Unless she is born with a strangeness, she will not be harmed by the Xiao family. Even her parents died tragically, and she was refined into Gumanli before she was born, which can be said to be extremely miserable.


    Zhou Wen was not sure. If she killed her master herself, she would still be able to survive, so she decided not to do anything.


    Xiao Tianfang thought for a while and went on to say, "Whether the Wang family is aware of it or not, let''s put the matter of Wang Xi first, and try our best to capture the Ice Silkworm King. If we have the Ice Silkworm King, we will also Don''t rely too much on the power of your maid. "


    "The Ice Silkworm King is also not easy to catch. I thought I had a daughter-in-law to help me. I should be able to catch the Ice Silkworm King. I know that the Ice Silkworm King is not a pair but a pair of ice silkworms. The king''s opponent needs to think of something else. "Xiao Liuqi said.


    "How is that mythical blood scorpion tadpole domesticated, can it come in handy?" Xiao Tianfang asked moaning.


    Xiao Liuqi smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what the reason is. We use the mythical maggots caught by the maidservants, which is particularly difficult to tame. The three previous ones have been domesticated for so long. Why would they refuse to give in? This one is slightly better. Point, but now it''s just barely able to control, and it can''t be controlled by heart. "


    "That''s enough, just bring it to distract the King of Ice Silkworm, as long as the pair of King of Ice Silkworm are separated, the niece should be more than enough to deal with one." Xiao Tianfang looked at Gu Manli, who provided the confession, went on to say: "Prepare the blood scorpion pupa, and we will go tomorrow, so as not to have long dreams at night, and the solitary worm is also working on the idea of ??the ice silkworm, so that he cannot succeed in one step.


    "I see, let''s prepare." Xiao Liuqi answered.


    "Have a good job. In the future, the position of the owner will be taken over by you, but as the owner, you must first have convincing strength. If you can successfully capture the pair of ice silkworm kings this time, one of them will be Come and tame it, "Xiao Tianzong said.


    "Brother, you are in your prime ..." Xiao Liuqi suddenly overjoyed, but did not dare to show it.


    Xiao Tian waved his hand: "I know my own affairs. In order to suppress and control the niece these days, my body is not as good as the day, and my spirit is no longer good. In the future, the Xiao family still depends on you, and you should also take responsibility. . "


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will not disappoint your expectations." Xiao Liuqi said quickly.


    "Okay, you go ahead and prepare, I hope this time the capture of the Ice Silkworm King will be smooth." Xiao Tianfang signaled Xiao Liuqi to pass.


    After Xiao Liuqi left, Xiao Tianfang stood alone in front of Gu Manli, reached out and stroked the crystal cover on the outside, and said queerly, "I haven''t been able to completely tame you for so many years. Gu Manli''s plan failed again. If you don''t surrender, I have to take the last step. My body can''t stand it. After I get the Ice Silkworm King, I will completely wipe out your consciousness. Although that would greatly reduce Gu Mangli''s spirituality and ability, but you pushed me to a desperate situation, and I can only take this step ... "


    Xiao Xiaotian saw Gu Manli there for a while, and then left the courtyard.


    From beginning to end, the girls stopped in front of Zhou Wen to prevent Zhou Wen from hurting Xiao Tianfang.


    "He killed you like this, why do you protect him?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The girl is still silent, but Zhou Wen seems to think of the reason, and then asks: "Is it because he is your master, if he died, you will also be hurt?"


    The young girl nodded unexpectedly, as if she was affirming Zhou Wen''s statement.


    When Zhou Wenwen saw that the girl had finally reacted, she was overjoyed and asked, "Is there any way to keep you from getting hurt?"


    The young girl just looked at him and didn''t answer.


    Wu Zhouwen came to his senses, knowing that the girl could not speak, so he pointed at Gu Manli on the donation table and said, "If he transferred this to me, wouldn''t you be harmed after he died?"


    Girl reacted again this time, nodded again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Okay, I know what to do, you wait for me for a few days, I will save you out soon. After saying something to the girl, Zhou Wen turned and walked out of the Buddhist temple.


    The young girl seemed to understand what he meant, and this time did not stop him. After Zhou Wen left the small courtyard, he temporarily left the Xiao family first.


    The maidservant was very magical, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to watch her burial to Xiao Tianfang, and planned to get the maidservant first, and then calculate the account of Wang Yan with the Xiao family.


    After Zhou Zhou left the Xiao family, he returned to his place of residence and made a phone call to Gu Shanshui. Fortunately, he had arrived in Mengsa and his mobile phone had a signal. He quickly answered the call.


    Zhou Zhouwen asked some questions about Gu Mantong and Gu Manli, and determined that his plan was feasible.


    At night, Du Gong Zhe and Li Xuan returned together. It looked like the situation was very bad. Du Gong Zhan''s face was particularly ugly.


    Li Xuan didn''t say anything stubborn today, Zhou Wen knew that the solitary worm must have failed miserably this time, and Li Xuan said nothing.

 Chapter 798： Ice silkworm

    "Otherwise, let''s forget about our gambling contract? It''s just a joke." Li Xuan said to Dugu.


    "What''s a joke? I ��m a lone worm, and I ca n��t catch the King of Ice Silkworm, and I will be your apprentice." Lone worm glared with a beard.


    Li Xuan laughed: "I have seen your skill. If there is only one King of the Ice Silkworm, you can definitely catch it. But now there are two. This is unexpected. We will make peace and no one will. No one wins, isn''t it fair? "


    "No, my eldest husband promises a lot of money. If I can''t catch the ice silkworm, I will recognize you as a master, and never give up." At this point, Du Guzhen turned to Zhou Wen and said, "If Li Xuan is my master, you are Zhou Wen. My uncle, my uncle taught me a little skill, right? "


    Zhou Wen stared at Dugu Worm in astonishment. I couldn''t believe this guy. This guy turned out to be one of the six hero families, and he was the only one in the Dugu family in South District. It was too shameless.


    "Okay, did you make this idea from the beginning?" Li Xuan also listened stupefyingly, and then he reacted, and seemed to be fooled.


    Duguzi laughed and said, "My Duguzi''s purpose is to be practical. I think you can be my master. What about you? You still want me to teach you. You are my master in name. In fact, I am still your master. It ��s just a name, it doesn''t matter. If Zhou Wen can teach me to raise a Phoenix, let alone a master, let me call a master. "


    Zhou Wenwen and Li Xuanren are both stupid. They are the first time they have seen a person like Dugu Solitary.


    "I don''t know how to raise a phoenix. It is this silly bird who has to follow me. I don''t care much about it. I eat whatever it is and can''t teach you." Zhou Wen said.


    However, the solitary worm immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, the habits and eating habits of the Phoenix. I have seen it in ancient books. If I have a Phoenix bird, I know how to feed myself. These do not need you to teach. . "


    "What else do you learn from me? You won''t let me help you find another phoenix? I don''t have such a skill." Zhou Wen wondered.


    "I know how to be afraid, but I don''t have a Phoenix. I just want to learn from you, how can I make Phoenix willing to follow me." Du Guzhen said.


    "I said it all, this silly bird is naturally willing to follow me, and there is no trick, it may be that the character is better." Zhou Wen said.


    "Lao Zhou is right, when the three of us met the bird together, only the old Monday was selected." Li Xuan also said.


    "Everything in this world has a cause and effect. There can be no reason. If there is no reason, it can only be explained that you have not found the cause. It may be that your cultivating vitality formula is special, or it may be that you have hidden The special constitution may also be attracted by something on your body. In short, there must be a reason. What I need to know is this reason. "


    After only a few words, the lone solitary was happily smiling at Zhou Wen and said, "In any case, I probably can''t catch the ice silkworm this time. In the future, you are my uncle Zhou. You like to teach, you do n��t like it Teach, let me learn by your side ... "


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to talk to Dugu. He turned to Li Xuan and said, "Tomorrow I will help you catch the King of Ice Silkworm, but after you catch the King of Ice Silkworm, you must lend it to me for two days."


    "Borrow? How do you borrow?" Du Gorch swaggered his lips and said, "Obtain this thing, once you recognize the Lord, you can''t change it, how can you return it if you borrow it?"


    "I don''t want King Bingchan to recognize the Lord. I just need to borrow it to do one thing and I will return it to you when it is done." Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course it''s okay, let alone borrow, you can take it directly." Li Xuan laughed.


    The dwarf worm was a little unhappy, "If you want to use the Phoenix myth to catch the Ice Silkworm King, I advise you not to go. Although the Phoenix Godbird is powerful, you are only a larva, the ice silkworm. Wang won''t be afraid of it. If he doesn''t get it right, he might kill the phoenix **** bird, but it''s really a big loss. "


    "Go to the place tomorrow and talk about it." Zhou Wen also knows that the Ice Silkworm King is definitely not easy to catch, but tomorrow''s Xiao family will also go to catch the Ice Silkworm King. What he wants is this opportunity.


    He will take the Ice Silkworm King from the Xiao family, and then use the Ice Silkworm King to replace the niece.


    Two ice silkworm kings changed to one who might have Xiao Tian''s fate. As long as Xiao Tianfang is not a fool, he will definitely change.


    After all, he had planned to erase the maiden''s spiritual knowledge. At that time, the maidservant Gu Manli''s ability would be greatly reduced. I was afraid that it was not as good as an ice silkworm. By contrast, everyone knew how selected.


    "Okay, I''ll see how you catch the Ice Silkworm King tomorrow. If you can catch it, my lone worm will immediately pay homage to my master." Du lone worm said, obviously he is not optimistic about Zhou Wen.


    "Come on, there is no sense of accomplishment when your master." Li Xuan said.


    "You ca n��t say that. You may not have a sense of accomplishment now, but if you walk in the Southern District and meet someone from the Dugu family, saying that it ��s my master Dukushi, it ��s so prestigious and full of face. A sense of accomplishment. "Du Guzhen said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Li Xuan both looked at him with a scornful look. In view of his personality, I don''t know how many masters and uncles I have recognized outside. It is only strange that Dugu would admit it.


    The next day did not light up, Zhou Wen called Li Xuan and the solitary worm and asked them to go to the place where the Ice Silkworm King was.


    He had listened to Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi talking to www.novelhall.com ~ before knowing that the Xiao family was going at this time. If it was late, the Xiao family might have succeeded.


    It''s not good to go too early. Before the Xiao family arrived, they took the Ice Silkworm King, so the Xiao family would not know that the Ice Silkworm King was in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Although the lone solitary worm was a little confused, I don''t know why Zhou Wen must go so early, but he took two people to Yinfengling.


    When they waited for them, they found that someone was already fighting the King of Ice Silkworm. The two people headed by them were Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tianfang.


    In front of Xiao Tianfang, there was a big football as big as a blue silkworm crawling on the ground. The ground where the silkworm crawled was immediately covered with frost, showing how low the temperature was on his body.


    "No wonder the solitary worm said that the bird might not be able to restrain the ice silkworm. Such ice-based strength, the bird''s Phoenix Flame will certainly have a much smaller effect on it." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Xiao Liuqi discovered Zhou Wen and they looked slightly different when they saw the dwarf worm. Apparently, they were afraid of the dwarf worm to grab the ice silkworm king.

 Chapter 799： Maid in battle

    "Strange, why is there only one ice silkworm, and where did the other ice silkworm go?" Du Gulu frowned.


    "Willn''t it be those of the Xiao family, to lead away two ice silkworms?" Li Xuan said.


    Du Guchou shook his head and said, "The two ice silkworms are a pair. They have telepathic abilities and it is not so easy to separate them. If they could be separated, I would have led them away, and would they still get the Xiao family? "


    "Maybe you don''t have the ability, and you can''t open it, it doesn''t mean they can''t open it." Li said intentionally.


    Surprisingly, Dugugu was not angry this time, thinking about it and saying, "This is very likely."


    Li Xuan looked at Dugu with a bit of surprise. Whenever he talked about Dudu, Dugu had the pride of the world''s number one. This time, he would admit that he was inferior to Xiao''s family, which is hard to believe.


    "You do n��t have to look at me like this, do you forget what I said to you? If the God-level Guman child of the Xiao family is really made by the babies who are reincarnated by gods, they can lead the ice silkworm to the same place. Not surprising. "Du Guchou said.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that the solitary worm said yes, it should be the niece who led away the ice silkworm.


    Xiao Xiaotian held the ancient Manli for the Buddha Hall in her hand, but the maidservant was not there. She thought that it should have led another ice silkworm away.


    �� This ice silkworm was trapped here by the Xiao family and was fighting a scarlet scorpion.


    The blood scorpion is obviously not the opponent of the ice silkworm. The body is almost frozen by the ice mist sprayed by the ice silkworm. The blood scorpion can barely hold it because of the support of the Xiao family using various tapeworms and associated pets Ice silkworm.


    As a result, the Xiao family sacrificed a large number of tapeworms and associated pets, and everyone in the Xiao family was still using Gumantong to bless the blood scorpion, so it was only able to hold the ice silkworm.


    The icy air of cymbals is extremely powerful. Zhou Wen''s companion pets have also seen some, but they are as powerful as ice silkworms.


    As long as it touches its ice, whether it is a tapeworm or a Gumantong, its body will gradually freeze.


    Moreover, the ice gas seems to have a spreading characteristic. As long as it touches a little, the body will become colder and colder. Many tapeworms only get a little ice gas. The problem is too big at first, and it will be frozen into ice after a while. It was finally broken and shattered.


    "Shall we do it? Now the two ice silkworms are separated, it is a great opportunity." Li Xuan asked the lone worm.


    "Don''t worry, look first and say, they are not the opponents of the ice silkworm." Dugu Worm paused and said, "Oh, our Dugu family is also the king of the Southern District. The food should not be too ugly, otherwise I will go back to those guys at home It ��s a headache. ��


    When the Xiao family saw the solitary worm, they were only in the distance and did not intend to go forward. They were relieved.


    "Brother, do you think the lone worm will grab our ice silkworm?" Xiao Liuqi whispered to Xiao Tianfang.


    Xiao Tianfang solemnly said, "The Dugu family controls the Southern District. It is fair to do things on the bright side and may not be grabbed. However, just in case, I hope that the niece can catch another ice silkworm sooner. "


    "What''s the situation with my niece?" Xiao Liuqi asked.


    "Induction is very vague, only know that is fighting." Xiao Tianfang said.


    "Brother, your reaction to your maid is getting weaker and weaker, isn''t it a problem?" Xiao Liuqi worried.


    "As long as her body Gu Manli is in my hands, she has no ability to resist me. I let her die, and she can only die." Xiao Tianfang said coldly.


    Xiao Liuqi sighed: "The niece is so special. We have supported her for so many years, even she can''t see her spirit body, and it will also affect your brother to withstand the strength of Gu Manli''s back phasing. For the sake of our own use, our Xiao family will not be confined to Chiang Rai. "


    "As long as we can catch this pair of ice silkworms this time and domesticate them, our Xiao family will be able to fly Huang Tengda as well." Xiao Tianfang said.


    Xiao Liuqi nodded and said: "Fortunately, there was a detailed record of the ice silkworm king in the cultivation of pupa from the couple, otherwise it would be difficult for us to separate the two ice silkworms even with the help of the niece ... ... "


    Xiao Xiaotian let out a cold look: "I haven''t told you, I''m not allowed to mention this again."


    Xiao Xiaoliqi quickly said, "I''m sorry, brother, I said something wrong."


    Xi Zhouwen was far away from Xiao Tianfang, but his ability to listen made him listen to the conversation clearly.


    "Let''s find out the maidservant and another ice silkworm first." Zhou Wen used the cricket to conduct a large-scale search, and soon found an ice silkworm in a distant swamp, but no cricket was found. Female.


    "You are staring at the ice silkworm here first. I''ll look for another ice silkworm." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan, and he retreated quietly.


    Soon afterwards, the Xiao family found that there was one less person around the dwarf worm, but the dwarf worm was still there, and the only one was a teenager. They were not too worried.


    After all, even the lone solitary worm can not catch the ice silkworm. Even a young person, even a lonely family member, cannot catch the ice worm alone, let alone there are some arrangements there. If someone approaches, Xiao Tian releases them. Will know.


    After Zhou Wen left, she directly put on the invisibility clothes and quickly approached in the direction of another ice silkworm.


    In the area where the pupae were closer to the ice silkworm, some maggots were found in the mud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen flew directly from the air without disturbing those maggots.


    When I reached the position of the ice silkworm, I saw an ice-blue ice silkworm. This ice silkworm was larger than the one just now.


    I was surprised that Zhou Wen hadn''t found the girl''s trace with her listening, but when she looked with her eyes, she found that she was actually confronting the ice silkworm.


    "It''s really strange. I can''t find the niece by my listening ability. Even Xiao Tianfang, the hostess of the maid, can''t see her. Why can I see her?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    If he used the soul of the King of Kings, it is not surprising to be able to see the spirit body, but Zhou Wen did not use the soul of the King of Kings, or even use any special power, to be able to see the niece that others cannot see, which makes He was very confused.


    He is a little different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. Xiao Tianfang said that his servant is fighting with Ice Silkworm, but the picture he sees is completely different.


    The maidservant squatted on the ground and was teasing the ice silkworm with her fingers. The horrible iceworm was like a pet dog. The maidservant turned around, but did not mean to attack the maidservant.


    Zhou Wen watched the ice silkworm rolling on the ground by her niece, and secretly said, "It''s a bit scary for such a scary ice silkworm to be played by the niece. Fortunately, the Xiao family can''t really control the niece, otherwise she will Capabilities, the Xiao family ��s strength has long been more than that. ��


    When I saw Zhou Wen coming, my sister-in-law stood up and looked at him. The stealth ability was obviously of no use to her.

 Chapter 800： Catching silkworm by hand

    "I need this Ice Silkworm King in exchange for your freedom." Zhou Wen pointed to the ice silkworm on the ground and said.


    The maidservant nodded, then nodded her finger on the ice silkworm. The fierce and overbearing ice silkworm crawled towards Zhouwen obediently, stopped at Zhouwen''s feet, but did not mean to attack Zhouwen.


    "It seems that the Xiao family really underestimated the power of the niece. If they knew that the niece could easily make the top maggot such as ice silkworm obey her order, I don''t know what kind of expression she would have.


    Zhou Wen took out the gold pot prepared by the solitary worm and put it on the ground, and the ice silkworm jumped in, like a pet kept in captivity.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s heart moved, and she looked to her daughter and asked, "Can you secretly control another ice silkworm puppet to make it look like I''ve caught it?"


    The maidservant nodded again, and it seemed that she could do it.


    "Then you will control the ice silkworm puppet in a while, and let it pretend to have been caught by me." Zhou Wen told his niece again, and after confirming that the niece could understand, Zhou Wen took the Yuan Jinhuzhong Bingyu, dived back to where Li Xuan was.


    "No, the niece failed. Someone snatched the ice silkworm." Xiao Tianfang suddenly changed his face.


    "How is it possible? Who can steal the ice silkworm without knowing it?" Xiao Liuqi was also startled, said some unbelievably.


    "I don''t know. The maggots we laid did not respond at all, and the maidservant didn''t find his trace." Xiao Tianfang''s face was very ugly, and he continued: "I have already retrieved the maidservant, and now I can only win this with all my strength. Only ice silkworm. "


    Xiao Xiaotian''s voice just came to an end, but when he saw Zhou Wen leaving before, he returned to Du Gu Zong, and after a few words with Du Gu Zun, he walked in the direction of the ice silkworm.


    "Did he **** another ice silkworm?" Xiao Tian rested a little inside assuredly.


    But Xiao Liuqi has taken someone to block Zhou Wen from keeping him close to the battlefield, and at the same time shouted to Dugu Worship, "Master Dugu, we are catching this ice silkworm. It''s not appropriate for you to intervene like this?"


    ���� �� laughed and said, "I''m still here? I didn''t even move. When did I get involved in your business?"


    "The work of the Dugu family has always been bright and clear. You wouldn''t want to say, Father Dugu, this friend is not your Dugu family, right?" Xiao Liuqi pointed at Zhou Wen.


    "I really hope he is from our solitary family, but unfortunately he is not." Solitary worm waited for Xiao Liuqi to continue and said, "but we ca n��t say that he has nothing to do with our solitary family, although he is not our solitary family. Person, but my uncle''s uncle. "


    �� Xiao Liuqi, Xiao Tianfang, and others were shocked. Although Du Gong Zong was not a real power in Du Gong''s house, he had a very advanced generation, and he was very well-known for raising crickets. He was a famous master figure in the Southern District.


    He Duguzi actually said that the boy in front of him was his uncle, which is really hard to believe, but a character like Duguzi obviously does not make fun of such things.


    "Does it mean that this person has cultivated to the point of returning to old age and looks young but is actually an old monster?" Xiao Tian thought secretly.


    "Since it is your uncle, then you see, he is not suitable for this, right?" Xiao Liuqi said.


    He Dugu Solitaire still smiled and said, "It''s no use to say this to me. Only the uncle disciplines the disciples. When have you ever seen a disciple who can govern the uncle?"


    "This gentleman ..." Xiao Liuqi looked at Zhou Wen and was trying to say something, but suddenly saw Zhou Wen reaching out and grabbing. A blood-red swirl appeared on the palm of his hand, and he suddenly turned into a blood scorpion. The fighting ice silkworm sucked in.


    The majestic ice silkworm, which could not be ignored, could not resist the suction of the **** vortex, and was directly sucked in by Zhou Wen and packed into the Yuan Jin pot.


    "How is it possible?" Not only the Xiao family, but even the lonely worm widened his eyes, as if he''s a hell.


    Even though he thought about it, Zhou Wen is likely to conquer the ice silkworm, but he didn''t think it would be this way.


    The original solitary worm thought that Zhou Wen would use the bird''s gram production, and then use various methods and myths to accompany the pet to fight the ice silkworm, and finally conquer the ice silkworm.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen just stretched out his hand and sucked it, he put the ice silkworm into the golden pot of gold, as if he didn''t collect a cricket king, but an ordinary bug.


    The Xiao Xiao family even stared at their eyes. They fought with the ice silkworm for so long, and naturally knew the horror of the ice silkworm.


    So far, they have lost hundreds of tapeworms and Gumantong, but they still have no way to take the ice silkworm, and even the mythical blood scorpion pupa is about to be killed.


    But Zhou Wen used only one hand to catch the ice silkworm. What a horrible power it is, it is hard to believe.


    "It is indeed the uncle''s master and uncle, it really is an old monster." Xiao Tian was astonished in his mind, and his face became extremely ugly.


    It took so much thought and paid such a large price that the ice silkworm was caught by others. Xiao Tianfang almost didn''t need to guess, and it was already certain. The other ice silkworm must be the lone worm in front of it. Uncle Shi took it away.


    I want to snatch, but a lone solitary worm has given him no courage to do anything, not to mention that this person is still the lone lonely uncle''s master in front of him, conquering the existence of the ice silkworm with one hand.


    Xiao Tianfang felt a return of anger at this time and entered the Gu Manli he was holding.


    "It''s too late to come back." Xiao Tianfang was helpless.


    "The Gu Manli in your hand is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen said watching Gu Manli held by Xiao Tianfang.


    The faces of the Xiao family are all changed, and they can catch the ice silkworm with one hand. If they rob them of Gu Manli, they may not have the chance to resist at all.


    Even if she is a god-level ancient manli, I am afraid that she cannot compete with such beings.


    "Master Dugu, Dugu''s family is the master of the Southern District, wouldn''t you watch your uncle grab our ancient Manli?" Xiao Liuqi said in his heart, looking at Dugu insect gritting his teeth.


    "Who said to grab your stuff ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My old man just looked at that thing a little bit special, just ask it casually, even if I really want it, I wo n��t grab you junior stuff, it ��s a big deal to buy you Gu Manli is here, why go grab it? "Zhou Wen said before waiting for the solitary worm.


    "This ancient Manli is the heirloom of our Xiao family, not for sale." Xiao Liuqi said.


    "Swap with you for ice silkworms, don''t you sell them?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "You want to exchange Gu Manli for ice silkworm?" Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi were both confused.


    ��ô "Why? Doesn''t the ice silkworm change? What about the two ice silkworms?" Zhou Wen continued.


    "Do you really want to exchange Gu Manli with two ice silkworms?" Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    In their opinion, although the maidservant Gu Manli is indeed very strong, it is only stronger than one ice silkworm. The practicality of two ice silkworms is much stronger than the maidservant Gu Manli.


    What''s more, the young lady Gu Manli will also go back to her master, let alone two ice silkworms. Even if it is one ice silkworm, Xiao Tianfang will consider exchange.


    "Uncle, you can''t do this." Dugu was frightened, and used two ice silkworms to exchange Gu Manli, which was a bad deal in any way.


    But where do they know that the two ice silkworms are so much worse than the niece, they are not a class at all, even if it is a real trade, Zhou Wen has taken advantage, not to mention he has no intention to really give the ice silkworm to Xiao. Family.

 Chapter 801： exchange

    "Do you really want to trade my Gu Manli for ice silkworm?" Xiao Tianfang asked quickly, afraid that Zhou Wen would be persuaded by the lone solitary worm.


    "It depends on whether your Gu Manli is interesting to me. I look a bit special, and it is a little different from the Gu Manli I''ve seen. Tell me something special about her." Zhou Wenyi I want to seduce Xiao Tian into the game. Second, I also want to know something about Gu Manli.


    "This ..." Xiao Tianfang was a little hesitant. After all, he wasn''t sure whether Zhou Wen would exchange two ice silkworms for the niece Gu Xiuli. If the origin of the niece Gu Manli was clearly explained, Zhou Wen would not change it, then he It was a big loss.


    "Uncle, you want Gu Manli, what we have in the Dugu family is like this, you go back with me, you use ice silkworms to exchange with our Dugu family, two ice silkworms can exchange two Gu Manli, what kind of species do you want? , All the Guman children in Dugu''s house are at your disposal. "Duguzi said.


    "Brother." Xiao Liuqi was anxious, looking at Xiao Tianfang.


    Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Wen, "I, this ancient Manli, dare not say that there are no ancients and no comers, but there are some extraordinary things that can be said to be unique. Even the entire Federation cannot find a second one. , If you always want to, can you talk about it alone? "


    "There are no outsiders here. Is there anything you can''t say in person?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Xiao Tianfang said: "You don''t have to change my Gu Manli, and even if you change, you don''t want outsiders to know her secrets after this Gu Manli belongs to you?"


    "That makes sense, all right." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "Uncle, what Gu Manli is really not worth the two ice silkworms, you and me change, what Gu Manli does our Dugu family have, why bother to stay away?" Du Guzi had the urge to hold Zhou Wen.


    "Come on, I''ve seen all the Gu Manli in your family, they all look tired and crooked. What do you mean, I see this Gu Manli is a little different." Zhou Wen said.


    "You always have a good eye, please here." Xiao Tianfang made a gesture of please.


    "You guys wait for me here, I''ll see if I can go back." Zhou Wen explained to Li Xuan and Dugu Solitary, and followed Xiao Tian to release the temporary camp they built in the nearby cave.


    Seeing Zhou Wen along the way, Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi didn''t seem to care if they set up an ambush, making them feel that Zhou Wen must be terrible and did not take them to heart.


    "How do you call it?" When he arrived at the cave, Xiao Tianfang asked Xiao Liuqi to personally take care of the portal and talk to Zhou Wen alone.


    "My surname is Zhou." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Chou Lao, you must be a big expert of Gumantong. You must know this very well, knowing that some Gumantong Gumanli''s refining method is very special ..." Xiao Tianfang said tentatively.


    Zhou Wen waved his hand and said in disapproval: "I don''t care how this ancient Manli came from. I just want to know what is special about her. As long as I have something unique, if it''s not unique, it''s meaningless."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t care about the method of refining Gu Manli, Xiao Tianfang said with a smile: "Zhou Lao, you really are a senior man, and your opinions are not comparable to others. My Gu Manli is a master refined by Azan. This ancient Manli has her own abilities, which is different from the ordinary ancient Manli. She does not have ordinary abilities such as transshipment, but she has a good way to deal with roundworms, and can independently capture mythological tapeworms. "


    "Is that just it?" Zhou Wen showed disappointment.


    Xiao Tianfang gritted his teeth and went on to say, "It''s true that refining this ancient Manli baby is the legendary reincarnation of the maggot god. The innate ability to fight maggots is incompetent for our Xiao family. She''s raised, and if you are raised by a big expert like you, you might be able to inspire her full strength and it will be of great use at that time. "


    "Is God reincarnation? This is a bit interesting. Before I heard that there are couples who raise Yang, what is the child who is pregnant with God, isn''t it just that?" Zhou Wen said.


    "This ..." Xiao Tianfang neither admitted nor denied.


    "I have also heard of that. I wanted to hurry up and see if I could make it into a Gumantong, but it was a little late. If the Gumanli material was the baby, I would change it. Zhou Wen said.


    "You are really a fellow in the same field, do you really want to change? Two ice silkworms for this ancient Manli?" Xiao Tianfang was still uneasy, and had to confirm again.


    "It seems that you Gu Manli is really cultivated by that baby, no wonder you are so careful." Zhou Wen said, directly put the Yuan Jin pot on the stone platform, and pushed it to Xiao Tianfang: "It was really the baby who cultivated, I want it, you can take it first. "


    "Do you mind if I look at the ice silkworms first? I am not disbelieving that you are old, but this is related to the rise and fall of our Xiao family ..." Xiao Tianfang asked carefully, at this point, he was still careful Be very cautious.


    "Just open it. My gold pot is extraordinary. As long as the maggot is trapped, even the dragon king can not run away." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    Xiao Tianfang heard that this golden pot is so powerful. He took it up and watched it carefully, but he thought it was indeed a good pot, but he did n��t know where it was good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao ��s family raised him, it was only a halfway monk, no As proficient as Gu Mantong, where did this solitary worm create the pot of crickets?


    Xiao Tianfang didn''t dare to open it for fear that after the ice silkworm ran out, he was not sure he could escape in front of the two ice silkworms.


    However, after thinking about it, the maidservant Gu Manli was linked to his life, and Zhou Wen''s desire for his maidservant Gu Manli could not have killed him.


    Xiao Tianfang thought of this, and carefully opened a gap in the teapot. Looking through that gap, he saw two ice silkworms inside, but he was bound by the Yuanjin pot, and he couldn''t rush out.


    Xiao Tianxin was relieved. The lid of the pot was completely opened, and the two ice silkworms inside just circled in the pot, but couldn''t climb out.


    "I never imagined that there is such a pot in the world. Today is really an eye-opener." Xiao Tianfang thought for a while and said, "You are so sincere, and I will not hide you anymore. I am an ancient manli. The baby''s training has a strong ability to fight against tapeworms, and it is also very strong in Gu Manli. It can be regarded as a combination of pinworms and Gu Manli, a unique existence in the world, and you will never regret it. "


    "Sure enough, I said I wouldn''t read it wrong. In this case, the two ice silkworms are yours. Unlock her birth lock and give her to me." Zhou Wen said.


    Xiao Tianfang said with embarrassment: "Zhou, your pot is too high, but our Xiao family can''t compare with you. Without a pot that can hold ice silkworm, there is no way to bring ice silkworm back. Originally we wanted this Only Gu Manli controls them, and now Gu Manli has given it to you. There is really no other way. Can you always lend us the pot of tea and use it, and you must return it after the domestication is successful. "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 802： Growing flesh

    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "This Xiao Tianfang is really greedy, so I got the idea of ??holding the pot so soon."


    This is exactly in the heart of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen said lightly: "It''s just a pot. There are many things in my place. It''s nothing. You just take it back and don''t need to return it."


    "Zhou Lao, are you serious?" Xiao Tian zoomed in and overjoyed, giving Zhou Wen a kneeling hoe.


    "The premise is that your ancient Manli is really a **** reincarnation. If it makes me find it wrong, let alone ice silkworms and shabu pots, even if you are Xiao family, I can''t keep it," Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Xiao Tian was astonished in his mind, and the surprise in his mind had slightly converged. He said solemnly, "You always rest assured that this ancient Manli is definitely made by the babies who are reincarnated, and it is still made by me. There can be no mistakes, and if there are false words, they are willing to be punished by the hearts of thousands of people. "


    Xiao Tian vowed, and told the truth.


    "Then I can rest assured, and unlock her life." Zhou Wen said.


    "Unlock the birth lock directly? Would you like me to pass on the birth lock directly to you?" Xiao Tianfang asked with some confusion.


    "No need, a mythical Gu Manli. If she can''t even control her town, I will play Gu Mantong for so many years in vain." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Good." Xiao Tianfang felt that Zhou Wen was indeed a big man, not even the mythical Gu Manli.


    He also thought of Zhou Wen''s willingness to subdue the divine power of the Ice Silkworm King, and he no longer hesitated.


    He delivered Gu Manli to Zhou Wen''s hand, and then took a purse out of his body, held the purse, and bit his tongue and sprayed a blood on it.


    As soon as his purse met the purse, the purse actually burned like a flame. As the purse was burned, Zhou Manli''s hand trembled.


    Xiao Tianfang''s face also became unsightly, his face turned pale, and cold sweat instantly covered his forehead, looking very painful.


    Zhou Wen consulted Gu Shanshui, knowing that this birth lock is to link Gu Manli and his own lifeline, and if it is lifted, it will also cause great damage to itself.


    Xiao Tianfang was willing to lift the birth lock. He thought that he would not be able to completely control the niece. Instead, he was bitten by the power of the niece.


    Now that he can finally get rid of his niece, he can''t wait any longer than Zhou Wen.


    With two ice silkworm kings, and with that teapot, the Xiao family''s achievements will definitely be stronger than before, and the pain of the niece''s backwash will also leave him.


    Click!


    After the purse was completely burned, there seemed to be something broken on the ancient Manli''s skull. Zhou Wen glanced and saw a drop of blood leaking out of the top of her skull.


    Xiao Tianfang wow, spit out a large mouthful of blood, it seems not bad.


    "Chou, hurry up and suppress Gu Manli, don''t let her run away." Xiao Tianfang said with pain.


    He wasn''t afraid that the niece had run away, it was already sold to Zhou Wen anyway, whether running or not had nothing to do with him, he was just afraid that the niece would find him in trouble.


    "The transaction is over, I should go now." Zhou Wen grabbed Gu Manli, punched a piece of vitality into it, then Gu Manli was immediately wrapped in vitality, and then put her in the package and straightened up to say.


    "Come, send Zhou Lao back." Xiao Tianfang called, and said, "Chou Lao, walk slowly, my body is inconvenient, so I will not send you."


    "You can take good care of yourself and break the natal lock, and you won''t hurt yourself." Zhou Wen took Gu Manli away after speaking.


    Xiao Liuqi came over and asked nervously and excitedly, "Brother, has it really been done? Did you really switch to those two ice silkworm kings?"


    "It''s true. It''s the two ice silkworm kings. There is no doubt that there are marks on our left. There is nothing wrong with it." Xiao Tianfang was also very excited. I thought it was an advantage. Now that we have two Ice Silkworm Kings in hand, I have removed the back bite from my body. You and I each have an Ice Silkworm King. After two or three years, after domesticating them, Our Xiao family has a chance to go further. By the way, look at this shabu pot. This is a great shabu pot. "


    Xiao Tianfang opened the teapot, so Xiao Liuqi also looked at the ice silkworm, and also demonstrated the function of the teapot.


    "Zhou Lao even gave away such treasures at will, it was a fool." Xiao Liuqi sighed.


    Zhou Wen has gone far, but I still let him hear the conversation between the two brothers clearly, and could not help sneering inwardly: "I don''t know who is the fool."


    The niece can let the ice silkworm take orders from her, which is the real terrible existence. The two brothers of the Xiao family did not know that there was Chongbao, and they changed the two ice silkworm kings, and thought they had taken advantage.


    As for the so-called baby urn pot, although it is really extraordinary, it is impossible to restrain the ice silkworm urn.


    The reason they will be honest inside is entirely because the niece is controlling and ordering them to cooperate, otherwise they would have rushed out.


    The Xiao brothers treat them as treasures, but they don''t know that they are the most terrible life-saving sign.


    After the niece was free, she wanted to do something with the Xiao brothers, but Zhou Wen held her destiny, Gu Manli, and did not let her take revenge now.


    After all, Zhou Wen is trading with the Xiao Brothers under the name of Dugu Family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you kill them now, it will not be very good for Dugu Family.


    Du Gong Zong has helped him perform this play, and he''s not bad for Du Gong''s family.


    "No hurry, you are free, and there are two Kings of Ice Silkworm beside them. Are you afraid you can''t get revenge?" Zhou Wen groaned and felt the agitated Gu Manli in his backpack and whispered.


    Gu Manli slowly quieted down, and after the birth lock was lifted, the maidservant had already entered Gu Manli.


    Because of her limitation, she could n��t even return to her own body. She had to obey Xiao Tianfang''s orders to do things for him, otherwise Xiao Tianfang would have wanted her to die easily.


    But now it''s different, the maiden''s lock is lifted, and the niece has no limit.


    After meeting with Li Xuan and Du Solitary, the three returned to their residence together.


    "Uncle, can I do it?" Du Guzhen asked with a smile on the way back.


    "Not bad, just a little exaggerated." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Some people agree with the exaggerated acting skills. Xiao Tianfang can''t believe it? In my age, and still so hard to accompany you acting, do you think about it and teach me a few tips for adopting Phoenix?" Dugu Worm said.


    "The trick is to find a phoenix, and then be fancy by it." Zhou Wen said the big truth, but his big truth made Dekushi very depressed.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen felt that there was something wrong with Gu Manli. The jade-like bones were slowly growing, not only the bones were getting bigger, but also the flesh-and-blood meridians.


    "What''s going on? She won''t be resurrected, right?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and quickly put her into the chaotic space, otherwise it would be too scary to be seen outside.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 803： Bud

    Click!


    The crystal container outside of Gu Manli shattered, and the corpse oil inside also flowed out.


    Gu Manli was so big that the container couldn''t hold it, his flesh was plump, his skin grew, and then his hair and nails.


    It took only a while to work, and the ancient, fuzzy Man Manli, which had shrunk into a ball, turned into a living baby.


    A baby in vain tenderness does not seem to be different from a normal baby, but if you look closely at her body, you will find that her heart is not beating, and the blood in the body is not flowing.


    It is said that she is a dead person, but everything is normal on her body and she has vitality. Even her eyes are open, just like normal babies, but she has no heart. It is hard to understand whether she is dead or alive.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the residence, the baby had grown to the size of a child about one year old, but it seemed that he had stopped growing and did not continue to grow up.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that she would grow into the size of a niece, and who knew it would not grow long.


    "Is it because of the influence of the chaos space in the chaos space?" Zhou Wen took the girl out, then took her a bath, washed her body oil, and put her on the bed.


    As a result, the girl still did not continue to grow, she was still so big, she just sat on the bed and looked at Zhou Wen expressionlessly.


    From the chaotic space, Zhou Wen took a set of clothes that he bought for the magic baby, originally intended to make the magic baby wear and play, but now it comes in handy.


    However, she is smaller than the magic babies and she still wears a lot of clothes, but this is already the most suitable clothes that Zhou Wen can find. She can only buy them at a later time.


    "Will you wear clothes?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the girl.


    The girl shook her head and looked at Zhou Wen like that.


    "Did someone become a child, and even IQ went back?" Zhou Wen had to help her put it on, and then watched the girl sitting on her bed asking: "Do you remember me?"


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the situation is now. The knowledge he learned from Gu Shanshui does not have this section.


    According to Gu Shanshui, if there is no restriction on the ancient manli, the spirit body can return to the body, but it will not be resurrected, it just has autonomy.


    Gu Manli, who usually has ancient rights, is very dangerous, because he is too unjust to die, and his grievances will continue to hurt people.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to raise his niece like Xiao Tianfang, so he didn''t originally plan to turn his maid into his Gu Manli, but was going to take the maid with another method.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen hasn''t used that method yet. The maidservant has survived and turned into a baby. The method taught by Gu Shanshui is probably useless.


    The girl nodded, and it seemed that the girl remembered him.


    "It seems that the memory is still there." Zhou Wensong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now you are free. What are your plans?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked again.


    The girl looked at Zhou Wen and did not answer, as if she did not know what Zhou Wen meant.


    "I mean, where do you want to go in the future?" Zhou Wen was afraid that she didn''t understand, and changed another way.


    The girl still looked at him and did not know whether she understood.


    "That ... What''s your name?" Zhou Wen wanted to call her, but found that she certainly didn''t know what her name was, and couldn''t call her niece like Xiao Tianfang did they? I''m afraid she won''t like that title.


    The girl finally reacted this time, watching Zhou Wen shake her head.


    "Don''t you have a name?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Seeing the girl nodding, Zhou Wen knew that he was right and thought about it and said, "Well, I''ll give you a name?"


    The girl nodded again, which allowed Zhou Wen to understand that she understood what she was talking about, and IQ didn''t go backwards, but she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t speak.


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, then looked at the appearance of the girl, and then carefully asked, "What do you think of Xiaoli''s name?"


    The girl still had no expression on her face, but she twisted her face to the side very delicately.


    "Is that bad? What about Xiaona?" Zhou Wen thought and asked again.


    The girl was expressionless, as if she hadn''t heard what Zhou Wen said, raised her arm and pointed her finger at Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Zhou Wen looked down and found that he had clothes on his chest and nothing else, that is, no pattern or word.


    "Did she mean this ..." Zhou Wen put his hand in the collar and took out a pendant that looked like ivory.


    This is a pendant carved by Wang Mingyuan. It is said that it was carved from the white dragon''s tooth in the old dragon well. As for the origin of the dragon tooth, it is said that it was stolen from the old dragon well by Brother Liuyun, but Wang Mingyuan said he picked it up.


    "It can still see through, it seems her ability is still there." Zhou Wen saw the girl''s finger pointing direction, and as the pendant moved, she knew that she was right.


    "You want to use this pendant as your name? I know, it''s carved from a dragon''s teeth, so you want to call it a little dragon, right?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized.


    The girl was expressionless and stared straight at him like that without any reaction. After looking at it for a while, her eyes did not blink, which made Zhou Wenxin feel a little hairy.


    "Isn''t it? Is that a small tooth?" Zhou Wen asked with guilty conscience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girl looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and finally nodded slowly.


    Zhou Wen looked at the girl ��s eyes, and she felt like she was about to give up, and she felt a little bad in her heart, so she thought about it and said, ��Small teeth do n��t look good, do n��t look like girls�� names, or they ��re called buds. Baby? Buds are buds. I hope you can grow up faster. "


    The girl nodded slightly, although it was still a little reluctant, but she did not give up as before.


    "Okay, I''ll call you Geer after that." Zhou Wen wiped the sweat on his forehead, then looked at Geer and said, "Ger, can you control the Ice Silkworm King?"


    Buer nodded, and Zhou Wen felt relieved. If Buer couldn''t control the King of Ice Silkworm, his plan would have failed. Although the result might still be the same, Zhou Wen did not like things that could not be controlled.


    "Can you keep others from seeing you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    This time Buer shook her head, apparently she could no longer exist as a spirit.


    Zhou Wen also asked Geer some questions, probably knowing something about Geer, but she knew very little, and she couldn''t speak, Zhou Wen could only try to ask.


    All I know now is that Geer''s ability, memory, and IQ have not changed, as before, but her body does not know why, staying in this state and not growing up.


    "Is she a living person now?" Zhou Wen couldn''t judge the situation of Geer, so she asked her, "What do you want now?"


    "Kill." Geer said a word.


    "So you can talk?" Zhou Wen stared at Gaer with a stunned expression. He was so fussing for a long time.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 804： Extinct

    But Zhou Wen asked Buer again, but she just nodded and shook her head to answer, and didn''t speak again.


    "Does she only say this word?" Although Zhou Wen thought it seemed impossible, she could only say one word for no reason, but there was nothing she could do without Geer.


    Geer suddenly stood up and walked outside. As a result, she did not take two steps, and her legs fell to the ground softly. It seemed that her physical strength was similar to that of a normal baby.


    Ge Er frowned slightly, his eyes froze, and his body floated up.


    "It''s really strange, her mental strength is still as strong as before, it is a god-like standard, but her body is weak like a baby." Zhou Wen also felt a little weird.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to say something to Buer, but saw that she had flew out of the window and headed towards the Xiao family.


    Zhou Wen was afraid of something, so he had to put on an invisibility suit and follow it.


    Within the Xiao family, Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi are preparing a plan to domesticate the ice silkworm, and they can''t wait to successfully domesticate the ice silkworm.


    "It''s really a treasure. The powerful maggots such as the King of Ice Silkworm have been trapped inside and have no ability to rush out. It is also more convenient for us to domesticate." Xiao Liuqi looked at the iceworm inside and said.


    Xiao Tianfang was also observing the two ice silkworms. The two ice silkworms seemed to be tired of crawling up and down, and now they were motionless and should be resting.


    Xiao Liuqi took a maggot out, tied the maggot to a rope, and threw it into the golden pot. This is the food that ice silkworms like to eat. You must use this method to lure iceworms. But they are not eaten and then trained gradually.


    Xiao Liuqi put the tapeworm in, and was about to pull out the tapeworm when the ice silkworm took action, but who knew that an ice silkworm swallowed that tapeworm directly, the speed was amazing, There was no time for him to pull out tapeworms.


    "The speed of the ice silkworm is too fast, and domestication will be very troublesome." Xiao Liuqi was trying to pull the rope out and get a new roundworm.


    But who knows the ice silkworm inside, but flashed from the pot to the top of the pot.


    Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tianfang were frightened and quickly retreated.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Tian was astonished in his astonishment, feeling that something was quite wrong.


    Before waiting for Xiao Liuqi to say anything, another ice silkworm also crawled out, as if the role of the golden pot of that yuan had failed.


    The two ran outside without hesitation. When they left the back room, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw a huge temple full of various tapeworms everywhere. The Xiao family was desperately working with the tapeworms. What''s more terrible was that the tapeworms they domesticated had betrayed their masters. Attacks were launched against the host, and screams and blood splattered everywhere.


    "How could this be happening? What happened?" Xiao Tian turned red, and the whole temple looked like hell.


    "There is a problem, there must be a problem, it must be that surnamed Zhou who is engaging in ghosts, he did not want to give us the ice silkworm at all ..." Xiao Liuqi was desperate, the Xiao family ��s maggots were already many, and now they all betray Even the god-like blood scorpion maggot didn''t know how to rush out and was killing wildly.


    There are also several mythological maggots that they have previously captured and are killing wildly.


    Any one of them is already difficult to deal with, not to mention there are so many maggots, it is impossible to even rush out of the temple now.


    "The surname is Zhou, even if I am a ghost after death, I will not let you go." Xiao Tianfang shouted angrily.


    In the sky, a figure slowly descended, Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi looked over and found that it turned out to be a little girl about one year old.


    But the little girl''s face was completely without the innocence and cuteness that a child should have. She was expressionless, cold and suspended in the air, looking down at Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi so coldly.


    The roundworms were killing wildly, but no roundworms came to attack Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi.


    "Sister-in-law ... you are a maid-in-law ... how is this possible ..." Xiao Tianfang carefully looked at Geer, suddenly pointed at Geer, and screamed in horror.


    After all, he was connected with Geer''s destiny, and he was so familiar with Geer''s breath. Although the destiny lock was released, he could still sense the distinctive air of Geer''s body.


    "How could she be a niece? Is this impossible?" Xiao Liuqi naturally would not believe that the little girl in front of him would be a niece.


    Gu Manli is impossible to resurrect. The little girl in front of him is obviously a living person.


    "Laughs, you are confused. Except for the niece, who can control so many maggots, who can make our maggots all betray? And the breath on her body is definitely not a nymph ..." Xiao Tian Fang said in horror.


    At this time, the two ice silkworms also crawled out, giving birth to transparent wings on their backs, flying left to right next to the maid, as if guarding her.


    Xiao Tianfang suddenly seemed to understand something, his body trembled, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I see, I understand, the original surname Zhou has no skill at all, what treasure pot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what hand It is fake to surrender to the ice silkworm. The maidservant is able to surrender to the ice silkworm. It is she who is controlling the ice silkworm ... We have never discovered that her power is so powerful ... "


    Xiao Liuqi was also horrified with despair: "It''s over, brother, this time we''re done ... we shouldn''t have thought of her at the beginning ... now she''s coming to revenge ..."


    The entire Xiao family was dead. The maggots, like the tide, had surrounded them, and surrounded them in two groups. The entire temple was flooded with maggots, and there was no maggots where they stood.


    "You ... **** ..." Accompanied by Buer''s voice, the tide-like maggot rushed towards them.


    The Brothers of the Xiao family fought desperately, but they were quickly drowned by tapeworms. Numerous tapeworms penetrated their bodies, biting their internal organs and body flesh.


    In the inhuman tragic sound, the bones of the Xiao family brothers were not eaten.


    Zhou Wenfei was in the air, looking at the tragic situation of the Xiao family, could not help but frowned slightly, but also worried.


    Buer wanted revenge for no reason, but it was so ruthless to ignore the right and wrong. It wasn''t necessarily all bad people in the Xiao family, and they might not have done bad things.


    Zhou Wendao is not the poor Xiao family, but is afraid of Geer''s personality. If she is to be with her in the future, in case one day or the people around her anger her, will she be as good as the Xiao family? Yourself and friends around you.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the tapeworms had begun to disperse, and there was only one left in a while, and only Buer flew over with two ice silkworms.


    Zhou Wen took out the Yuan Jin pot given to him by the lone worm, and the two ice silkworms dug into it.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 805： Dragon Gods

    "Now you are free, you can go wherever you want, and you can do what you want to do." Zhou Wen looked at the bud in front of him and said.


    Geer just looked at Zhou Wen and said nothing, she knew how to speak, but she didn''t know why, she just didn''t say anything.


    "Do you have a place you want to go, something you want to do?" Zhou Wen looked at Ge Er and asked again.


    Geer shook her head slightly. Before she was born, she was refined into Gu Manli by the Xiao family brothers. She was afraid she didn''t know where she wanted to go and what she wanted.


    "Then follow me first, but if you follow me, I have a few requirements. If you can do it, you can follow me. If you can''t, you can go by yourself." Zhou Wen looked at Buer said .


    Buer didn''t speak, just looked at Zhou Wen.


    "First, you are following me. You are not allowed to hurt others without my order. Second, you are not allowed to drive tapeworms to hurt others without my consent. Third, you can reason with me, but In the end, you must listen to me. Fourth, don''t show your strength in front of others at will ... can you do it? "Zhou Wen looked at Geer and asked.


    Buer looked at Zhou Wen and nodded. There was no hesitation, and she didn''t know if she really understood.


    Seeing Buer nodded, Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart. Although he was a little bit pleased, he was also a little worried.


    Can Geer be an individual now, and even Zhou Wen can''t tell if she still has the taboos of Gu Manli on her, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future.


    But that''s it, Zhou Wen can only take her back first.


    Bring Buer to buy some clothes, although she does not speak, but she is very well-behaved. Zhou Wen said that she would do whatever she likes, it looks like an ordinary good-looking baby. Fierce.


    "Lao Zhou, where did you kidnap a child back?" Li Xuan asked with surprise when he saw Zhou Wen holding a child back.


    "Pick it up on the road," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Can it be lost?" Li Xuan said.


    "No, the place I go to is the field of maggot infestation, and no one will take the child there." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who is so cruel, so that he has abandoned such a cute little girl?" Li Xuan looked at the little girl with pity.


    "I don''t know, but I plan to adopt her and take her away." Zhou Wen took out the teapot and stuffed it directly to Li Xuan: "The two ice silkworms are inside."


    "How''s the Xiao family?" Li Xuan asked with a strange look, holding the teapot.


    "Destroyed by that ancient Manli." Zhou Wen did not elaborate, because the scene at that time was too terrible.


    "This is also what they deserve, killing and digging babies, and doing such things, are they really not afraid of condemnation?" Li Xuan said.


    "Does this child have a name?" Li Xuan asked, touching Ba Er''s head.


    "Ger, I''ll give her a name." When Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan touching Ge''s head, she didn''t have any special reaction, so she was relieved.


    "What''s your name? How can such a cute little girl use such a name? At least you have to call Yueyaer or something, even if it''s a common Xiaoya, it''s better than 10,000. Double? No, you have to give her a new name. "Li Xuan shook his head again and again after hearing Geer''s name.


    "Let ��s talk about it later when you register for an account. Geer is a small name." Zhou Wen really does n��t pick a name, his head is very big.


    Soon, the Xiao family was destroyed overnight. Many people have seen it and found that there are a lot of traces of pinworm infestation. I guess the Xiao family was killed by the pinworm, but what is the specific situation? But no one can say clearly.


    The first Xiao family in Chiang Rai was destroyed overnight, which became a legend in Chiang Rai, saying everything.


    Li Xuan planned to go to Dugu''s house with Dugu to learn some maggots, but Zhou Wen stayed because there was still no exact information on Archaean spores. He wanted to wait and see.


    Archaea spores were not successfully parasitic, but they did not die, and Zhou Wen did not know what was happening now.


    Li Mobai also returned to Luoyang with butterflies and dumbs, and Gu Shanshui also called and said that he had found a way to trap corpses and let Zhou Wen retrieve the gourds.


    Zhou Wen could not go to Mengsa for a while, and Gu Shanshui let Gu Lou bring him a gourd.


    While waiting for the news of Archean spores, Zhou Wen was brushing a copy.


    Ancient sword graves and non-returning valleys are very good copies, producing a lot of good things. Now Zhou Wen is mainly brushing these two copies, plus other copies of mythical creatures and rare creatures, brushing each time.


    Snow Valley on the right side of Guigui Valley, Zhou Wen went several times, but the Scarlet villain died quickly every time he went in. It was okay to fly in the air, but when he was in the air, he could only see the snow in the valley. I didn''t see anything like tapeworms.


    Until now, Zhou Wen still hasn''t figured out why the Scarlet Villain would die on the snow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yi listen and He Zun Wang Zun''s ability, if there are tapeworms hiding in the snow, no matter how small, I It should also be detectable. Moreover, there is no response from the Supreme Master Sutra, which means that it is not a taboo force. What caused the Scarlet Man to die? Zhou Wen researched for a long time and didn''t find out the secret of Xuegu.


    Zhou Wen estimated that most of those who entered the Valley of No Return should have died in Snow Valley.


    After all, those who dare to go there are masters of raising maggots. How can there be a few people who can deal with the maggots in front of them, but this snow valley is not capable of coping with maggots.


    When Zhou Wen was playing the game, Geer sat on a small bench and looked at Zhou Wen. It was neither noisy nor noisy.


    Although Geer did not have a heartbeat, she was not much different from normal children. She also needed food to grow up. Zhou Wen could feel that she was slowly growing up, similar to the growth rate of normal children.


    In a world like a mystery, there is a huge palace standing on the top of a mountain. At the top of the palace, there is a huge statue like a snake but not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon.


    Above the Tianzhu-like mountain, there is only one stone step up the mountain, and the foot of the mountain leads to the top of the mountain peak.


    At this time, a man in white, with thunder and lightning running through his body, walked up to the stone steps.


    "Wang Mingyuan, you are not guarding the Shenshu there, but you dare to leave without permission, and come to Dragon God Mountain. Do n��t you know that this is the place where the dragon gods live, it ��s not a hybrid like you, or is it impatient Is it? "A stone-tailed monster stopped Wang Mingyuan''s way in front of the stone steps.


    "From now on, I will be the king of the dragon gods." Wang Mingyuan said calmly.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 806： Natural disaster

    The snake-tailed monster guarding the stone steps seemed to hear what was the most ridiculous thing in the world, and laughed and laughed, almost almost burst into tears.


    "You really take yourself seriously, don''t you really think that there is anything remarkable about being promoted to mythological level? In the war of dimension, what you humans call mythical level is just cannon fodder. Because only you can reach After that level, you can cross the dimension without being killed by the barriers between different dimensions. Only in the ancient forbidden areas like the earth can the myth level be taken seriously. "


    The monster continued scornfully: "Just like you earth human beings cannot survive in space, because there is no oxygen and other conditions that you need to survive, and become mythological, for the battle between dimensions, it is equivalent to your human learning To survive in an environment without oxygen. "


    "If you can learn to breathe and live, there is naturally hope." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You can only hope for things you can''t do. You can''t understand how the Lord Dragon King exists. If an ant like you is not out of the ancient forbidden area, let alone guard the **** tree, even give me and wait for the dragon gods. There are no qualifications for miscellaneous service, and even dare to challenge the Lord Dragon King, he just doesn''t know how to live or die. Don''t go to Lord Dragon King, I will show you today what is the real power. "The monster said, his body rose strangely. Power, one hand blasted towards Wang Mingyuan.


    The power of terror turned into a giant snake and swallowed away towards Wang Mingyuan. With a single blow, the power was already comparable to the tyrant Beamon in the state of absolute power.


    Wang Mingyuan still walked step by step towards the stone steps, and ignored the horrible snake attack.


    But when the giant snake came to him, it broke down and collapsed, and it turned into nothingness.


    "Did you even break through the dimension wall? But you think it would be too arrogant to be qualified to fight with my dragon gods." Although the monster was arrogant, it looked serious, without the previous contempt.


    Watching Wang Mingyuan step by step, the monster held his hands together, showing a weird attack posture, like a poisonous snake that would eat people at any time.


    "Let you see and see the real power of my dragon gods ... The dragon **** comes ..." When the monster roared, the strange power on his body also climbed to the extreme, and the power of terror swept the entire space at once, with the shadows of the giant snakes, With the power to destroy the world, Wang Mingyuan was bombarded from all directions.


    Countless giant snakes and light devoured Wang Mingyuan, but when they came to Wang Mingyuan, they all disintegrated automatically, and they could not touch his body at all, as if his body had been protected by the gods.


    "How ... how is it possible ..." The monster saw his dragon **** come down to the extreme, but even Wang Mingyuan''s clothes were not touched, and his heart was terrified.


    And Wang Mingyuan had already walked less than three meters in front of him, and the stone steps up the mountain were almost in sight.


    "Dragon, it''s not like that." Wang Mingyuan glanced at the monster and waved his palm gently. The monster''s body was as if it had been grabbed by an invisible big hand and was thrown out.


    boom!


    His body hit the stone wall fiercely, and he rammed the stone wall out of a broken pit. His bones seemed to be broken, covered with blood, and he struggled for a few times without standing up. .


    "Have you been promoted to the Scourge level?" The monster looked at Wang Mingyuan in horror with countless lightnings running through his body, like a ghost.


    Wang Mingyuan was promoted to myth. It was not long before he broke through the barriers of the dimension with the power of the six temples and entered a different dimension. He was also punished by the thunderbolt. He was promoted to the natural disaster level so quickly, which is really amazing.


    Even among the eight tribes born with natural myths, only a handful of people can be promoted to the natural disaster level so quickly.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t answer, stepped on the stone steps, and walked towards the Dragon Temple on the top of the mountain step by step.


    "Even if you have been promoted to the Scourge level, but in the presence of the great Dragon King, it just exists like a gnat ..." The monster growled loudly, but received no response.


    Zhou Wen left and waited, waiting for the news of the success or failure of Archaeospore, because it was too far away to recover it.


    "It seems that I can only go to the Dragon Corpse River again and find the Dragon King Wren. Even if the parasite cannot be successfully parasitized, we must bring back the Archean spore." Not afraid of tapeworms at all, so I plan to go to Dragon Corpse by myself.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the shipbuilding family, and didn''t plan to spend a lot of money to buy that special kind of ship, so he bought an ordinary speedboat, and then transported the speedboat to the Dragon Corpse River.


    "I said, friend, what are you doing to get a speedboat to Longshihe?" The person who was going to enter Longshihe to catch the maggots, saw Zhou Wen''s speedboat, was very curious, came forward and asked.


    "Down the river to catch scum." Zhou Wen replied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Friend, are you from another country?"


    "I have just arrived in Chiang Rai for a few days." Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "It''s no wonder, you''re still not aware of the taboos of the Dragon Corpse River. The general ship will be besieged by maggots when you go down the river. You must first get a special anti-mastiff boat." The man kindly reminded.


    "General maggots should not attack my ship." Zhou Wen said, picking up the buds aside, and boarded the speedboat together, feeling that he had started the speedboat''s engine and set off into the Dragon Corpse River.


    The man said to his disciples aside: "The young man was really crazy, and even drove a speedboat into the Dragon''s River. Although the fuel engine did not turn off on the Dragon''s River, the worms in Dragon''s River would be driven by the engine. The sound led, and when he crawled into the engine and caused damage to the engine, it was impossible to think of it again. He even took the child in with him, and this man was really helpless. "


    "At first glance, this person is from the Eastern District. He is very arrogant. He wants to die, and we can''t stop it." The disciple said with a smirk.


    Zhou Wen drove the speedboat, and the bird and Taisui stood at the bow of the boat one by one, while Buer sat next to Zhou Wen, looking curiously at the Dragon Corpse River.


    The maggots of the dragon corpse Hanoi felt the breath of the birds and were afraid to approach the speedboat.


    But Geer reached out and saw that several of the maggots were approaching, and followed the boat to swim, as if guarding the boat.


    "Anyway, the gourd is also taken back. Would you like to use Buer to conquer some tapeworms?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    For ordinary tapeworms, Zhou Wen naturally has no interest. If he really intends to collect them, at least it must be at the level of ice silkworms. It would be better if he could conquer the dragon king.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 807： Charge Dragon King

    The speed boat is much faster than the wooden boat. It speeds across the river. Zhou Wen can clearly feel that he is getting closer and closer to Taigu spores, and his sensitivity to Taigu spores is getting stronger.


    For the caretaker, the dragon corpse river, which is as dangerous as hell, is not dangerous in front of Zhou Wen. He rushed straight all the way and quickly felt the location of Archaean spores.


    Zhou Wen could feel that the Archean spores were under the boat, and he could also feel that the behemoth of Dragon King was also below.


    Because of the close distance, Zhou Wen felt relatively clear this time. Taikoo spores had been trying to parasitize the dragon king''s body to control the dragon king''s body.


    However, unlike the common mythical creatures, the dragon king cricket has a body that is an aggregate, as well as a soul. It is a whole formed by the innumerable souls. The Archaea spores wanted to parasitize the dragon king''s soul, and found that it can only control part of the soul, no matter which part of the dragon king''s soul it was parasitic, it could not completely control the dragon king, so it was deadlocked.


    It is easy to complete the soul parasitization, but you ca n��t control the Dragon King Puppet, but you ca n��t do it anyway. Unless the Archaean spores will split, and hundreds of millions of small Archaeal spores will be split and parasitized, it will be possible to truly control the Dragon King Puppet.


    "Geer, can you control the Dragon King below?" Zhou Wen pinned his hope on Geer.


    But Geer shook her head, and she couldn''t control the Dragon King.


    "Is it because it''s too strong?" Zhou Wen asked Buer.


    Although Geer has the ability to control tapeworms, there is also a limit. Dragon King is already a top-level myth. It is normal for Geer to control only by mental power.


    Who knew that Geer shook again, but this time, she always said: "Can''t communicate."


    "Do you mean that you control tapeworms because you can communicate with tapeworms, ca n��t communicate or are unwilling to cooperate with tapeworms, you have no way to control them?" Zhou Wen immediately understood Buer''s ability.


    Buer nodded, and it seemed that Zhou Wen was right.


    I just do n��t know why Geer and Dragon King ca n��t communicate. In this way, Zhou Wen ��s hope of using Geer ��s ability to conquer Dragon King is also shattered.


    "Is there any other way?" Zhou Wen thought about it, there was no good way. Even if Tai Sui turned into a fish and went down the river, at most, it would be to eat part of Dragon King''s body, and it is impossible to kill it. of.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "Since I can''t take it, I don''t know if I can put it in the gourd. If it can be put in the gourd, even if it can''t be used, it can also be used as food for the Taisui. How about one of the dragon kings in the gourd? "


    After being picked from the vine, the gourd no longer has the ability to actively collect the tapeworm, but the tapeworm will not resist entering the gourd, but it will not actively drill into it.


    "It seems that only the trick of driving dogs into poor alleys is used." Zhou Wen used the ability of listening to listen to the landform at the bottom of the river, then summoned too old.


    Zhou Wen first made Tai Sui use mimicry ability and turned it into a small ancient species. However, the ancient species of Tai Sui was white, and the color was different from the real ancient species. There was no difference in appearance.


    Putting Taisui down the river, Taisui swims towards the bottom of the river.


    Zhou Wen himself also put on the dragon scale armor transformed by the demon blood real dragon, wearing invisible clothes outside, and went down the river with the gourd, but Zhou Wen went in the other direction.


    Dragon King has eaten a big loss from being too old, and when he sees too old, he will definitely be afraid.


    However, what changed before the age was a bird, but now it has become an ancient species of pupa, and the dragon king pupa did not recognize it.


    Seeing that one of the tadpoles dared to approach himself, the dragon king and Long Wei made a big hair and swallowed the Tai Sui directly.


    When he was too old, he bit into the left side of the dragon king''s body, and immediately bit his right side, then began to devour the body of the dragon king.


    The dragon king �� found that the �� who had swallowed into his body did not die, and was still devouring his body. He was shocked and wanted to get Tai Sui out of his body.


    It is not a real dragon, but a condensed body of countless miniature tapeworms. The body is able to control it freely, and a slit is opened in the abdomen. Taisu is swallowing its body there, and it is thrown out.


    After he was too old, he used the mimicry ability directly, and suddenly turned into the appearance of the dragon king ��, two dragon king �� appeared at the bottom of the river, it is almost impossible to distinguish between true and false.


    However, the real King of Dragons will change color, but the old one is always white, and those who know it are easy to distinguish.


    It''s a pity that the mimicry ability of too old is just imaginary. Even if it gets bigger and fiercer, the strength is still so small, and it doesn''t have the ability of the dragon king, just the shape is relatively bluffing.


    However, Long Wangyu was frightened. Tai Sui was his nemesis, and now it has become so big. Long Wang Su was afraid that he would be swallowed by Tai Sui, and immediately ran away madly ~ www.novelhall.com Dragon King ��, can only chase slowly behind, looks like Dragon King �� is useless, it does not have the speed of Dragon King ��, it can not catch up.


    Dragon King is not scared lightly, escapes in a panic way, just wants to be far away from being too old, the better.


    Zhou Wen used Archaean spores to make part of the dragon king''s soul cheap, and let it have a little effect, affecting the direction of escape of the dragon king.


    That was also the right path. Long Wangzheng was most likely to choose there. Zhou Wen only bought insurance.


    He stood in a narrow mouth at the bottom of the river in hiding, watching the dragon king rush out, and when it was near, he suddenly took the gourd out of the invisibility garment and opened the entrance of the gourd.


    The King of Dragons slammed into the gourd and half of his head had penetrated into it.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was still afraid that the dragon king will resist, but who knows, after discovering the space inside the gourd, he actively continued to drill inside. After a while, the whole body of the dragon king was drilled in. Zhou Wen closed the entrance and the dragon king I can''t get out of it.


    It seemed that Dragon King Ning had no intention of coming out, and he was entangled in the gourd. He didn''t see Tai Sui chasing in, and it stopped there honestly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. It was unexpected that I saw the Tai Sui who had become the dragon king come here. Zhou Wendao was a little curious. He rode on Tai Sui''s back and let Tai Sui rush out with him. Over the water.


    The caregivers I met before came to this neighborhood at this time. They saw Zhou Wen''s speedboat parked on the river. The little girl was still sitting in the boat, but Zhou Wen disappeared. He thought that Zhou Wen had been killed. Wanting to rescue the little girl, but suddenly heard a crackling water.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 808： Legend

    "I warned that guy not to drive a speedboat into the Dragon Corpse, he just didn''t listen. Now I''m afraid that he won''t be able to survive. This little girl was not killed, so she''s lucky. But without her loved ones, she is so small How do you live? It ��s a sin! ��Said the breeder, who was about to go to the rescue, but suddenly saw the waves rolling over the river, and a giant rushed out of the water.


    "Oh my **** ... Dragon King ... That''s Dragon King ..." After seeing the big beast clearly, the raiser suddenly shivered, and even forgot to escape, a few people''s legs were soft. Can''t move.


    For the raisers, Dragon King is almost like a god.


    But at this time, they saw that Dragon King Biao bowed his head in the direction of the speedboat.


    "That little girl is over!" They all thought that Dragon King would eat that little girl.


    Who knows that after Long Wangyi lowered her head, there was a person standing on its head, and that person jumped from the top of Long Wangyi and landed in the boat.


    Some of the raisers were too scared to believe their eyes. Some people dared to stand on the head of the Dragon King. Moreover, the river water of the Dragon Corpse was extraordinary, and humans could not touch the river at all, otherwise they would become living corpses. possibility.


    The man came out with Dragon King, apparently he had come into contact with the river.


    When they saw what the man looked like, they were even more surprised. The man turned out to be the young man they had seen before. He didn''t seem to have suffered any damage. What''s more exaggerated was that he even patted The top of Dragon King''s head is like soothing his pet.


    "Oh my **** ... is he the God of God reincarnation? How could the Dragon King God let humans touch its noble head ..." Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    When Zhou Wen saw them, he let Taisui return to the river, and he turned into an ancient seedling at the bottom of the river and followed the speedboat.


    Zhou Wen launched the speedboat, rippling a long water wave on the river, and headed for the exit of the Dragon Corpse River.


    "Goddess ... it must be Gossip ..." Yang Yang murmured in horror as the speedboat left, how could humans treat Dragon King as a pet, only God can have that right? , And must also be the **** of martyrdom.


    Since then, there have been legends of the dragon king �� and �� **** near the corpse of the dragon corpse, and some people have also built a statue of �� **** near the corpse of the dragon.


    A mysterious young man, holding a little girl in his hands, stood on top of Dragon King''s head, as if to take the dragon out of the air.


    Later, the legend of the **** of the gods was accepted by more and more adopters. Many of the raisers in the Southern District would worship the **** of gods, but that was a long time later.


    Taking the Dragon King out of the Dragon Corpse River, Zhou Wen set off directly to Mengsa, and after meeting Gu Shanshui, he turned back from Mengsa to Luoyang.


    Although there is no dumb lead, Zhou Wen has remembered the route, and there are no birds, taisui and buds around, so there is no danger.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen has been studying the synthesis of the split ancient pupae. The ideal combination of Zhou Wen is to fuse the split ancient pupae and spores. If they can combine the spores that can split, it is invincible.


    However, the degree of fit between the two is too low, less than 20%, and it is not known what the results will be after the synthesis, so Zhou Wen did not dare to agree.


    I matched a few mythical companion pets I had with the split ancient species, and found that the fit was very low. The only one with a high fit was actually too old, reaching a fit of sixty-nine.


    This Zhou Wen is even more afraid to synthesize. Although the degree of fit is high, but Tai Sui has the ability to restrain microorganisms, even the Dragon King is afraid of it. If he loses this ability after synthesis, it will be worth the loss.


    "Is there no other synthetic choice?" Zhou Wen also matched a few rare epic companion pets, and also matched it with the split ancient species, and found that the fit was not high, and the only one that was relatively high was actually It''s a monster armor.


    "Why is this thing so evil? The ones that are highly compatible with it are some weird companions. Let''s take a look again. If there is really no other option, you can try to merge with the monster armor." Zhou Wen slightly slightly Depressed, he had to abandon the plan to merge and split the ancient species.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t spend too much time brushing up monsters recently, because he was studying "Chaos First Order", and he wanted to promote Chaos Egg and Soul to perfection.


    "Chaos First Order" is the same as "Tao Jue", both of which are mainly used to enhance the vitality attributes. Zhou Wen wants to try it out. If Chaos Egg also promotes perfect body, can you push the attribute to 41 points.


    After Zhou Wen''s research, he found some methods of using chaotic eggs. This chaotic egg has a strong defensive power. Although it is only the initial body, its defensive power is already comparable to ordinary mythical creatures.


    Zhou Wen used a lightsaber to split the chaotic egg, and it took two swords to be able to split it into a sword mark.


    With the Golden Bull Sword, as long as one sword can be split.


    This is quite abnormal. After all, it only has the initial body. If you are promoted to the perfect body, you may be able to carry the mythical attack without damage.


    There is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Within the chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen''s injuries and vitality can be recovered quickly, just like an advanced repair device.


    The only pity is that Chaos Egg has no offensive ability, and it can only be used for defense and self-repair.


    Because the ability of Chaos Egg is a bit similar to Li Xuan''s life soul, Zhou Wen wanted to say whether the Chaos Egg can only be promoted after being broken.


    As a result, I tried several times. After chopping the chaotic egg, although it was repaired quickly, it did not become strong.


    Anyway, after Zhou Wen was injured, Chao Chao Egg seemed to be stronger after helping him recover.


    "No ... Don''t you say that this thing will evolve if it helps me to heal my wounds, or will I be okay if I have nothing to do with it?" After Zhou Wen reached this conclusion, he felt depressed.


    However, it turns out that Chaos Egg is really getting stronger while helping him repair his body.


    And Chaos Egg is also very strange. Only when Zhou Wen suffered different injuries, it will become stronger after repairing Zhou Wen.


    If it is the same kind of injury, although it will repair Zhou Wen, but he will not become stronger.


    "You still have to pick the way to be beaten. Is this soul too abnormal?" Zhou Wen was so depressed that she almost wanted to give up this vitality.


    But after thinking about it, I couldn''t find other alternatives. I could only try to take different injuries in the game, and then let Chaos Egg repair it for him.


    The chaotic eggs became stronger bit by bit. When Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, the chaotic eggs had a faint tendency to be promoted to evolve.


    "Xiaowen, did you bring an illegitimate daughter back? Am I going to be a grandma?" It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to return to Luoyang, and Ouyang Lan suddenly ran over and looked at the bud on the sofa in surprise child.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 809： doubt

    Zhou Wen was full of black lines and explained, "Where am I from an illegitimate daughter? I picked it up."


    "Pick it up? I thought it was your daughter and thought I would have some fun in the future." Ouyang Lan was disappointed, as if she couldn''t wait for Zhou Wen to have ten eight illegitimate children.


    "If you like children, you can adopt one yourself," Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang blue and white glanced at him: "I have two sons and a daughter, and I want to adopt a grandson. Shall I be shameless? Tian Zuo''s mixed kid knows work every day and doesn''t even have a target. I am now Counting on you and Xiao Jing, don''t learn Tian Zuo, find a daughter-in-law early and give me a grandson and granddaughter to play. "


    "Sister Lan, I''m a sophomore, isn''t it urgent?" Zhou Wen was speechless for a while.


    "Why not hurry, the girls in the school are easy to cheat. You can''t cheat at school, and it will be harder to find after going out." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Eh!" Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    "Anyway, you give me a snack. I think that Wang Lu is pretty good. Unfortunately, she will definitely take control of the Wang family in the future, and she won''t be able to get married. By the way, don''t you have a female classmate who passed the exam together from Guide High School? Seems to be called Fang Ruoxi, isn''t it? I think the little girl is pretty good, she has a good **** ... "


    "Sister Lan ... drink tea ..." Zhou Wen quickly poured Ouyang Lan a cup of tea, and finally stopped her for a moment.


    Ouyang Lan took a sip of tea and glanced at the bud sitting there and asked, "This little girl has grown up well, but unfortunately it wasn''t your birth. What''s her name?"


    "I don''t have a name yet, so I''ll give her a small name, Geer." Zhou Wen replied.


    Ouyang Lan sighed: "In this age, there are too many dead people and many orphans. In Luoyang, we are fine. There are places for orphans, at least they can still have a way to live. If those cities are smaller, the parents will die if they die. Orphans really have no way to live. They can still be adopted if they meet good people. But in this world, there are so many good people. "


    "You still need to practice and learn, and you are still a child. Where do you know how to take care of the child, I will take it for you first. If you have time, go home and see her." Ouyang Lan said, and went to Bud In front of her child, she wanted to hug her.


    "Sister Lan, Geer, she is not an ordinary child. She is very sensible and does not need to take care of me. She knows everything and will do it by herself." Zhou Wen stopped Ouyang Lan quickly.


    Zhou Wen has seen Ge Er destroy the fierce strength of the Xiao family. He did not dare to let Ge Er follow Ouyang Lan to settle down. In case someone settles her, she will be unhappy, and the consequences are unthinkable.


    "What can she do with such a big little doll? You can rest assured that Tian Zuo and Xiao Jing are both brought up by my own hands, and I have experience." Ouyang Lan said, revealing a kind smile, opened her hands to Geer said, "Gaoer, do you want to go home with the pretty sister? The pretty sister has a lot of delicious sweets and pretty clothes at home."


    Buer sat on the sofa, looked at Ouyang Lan, then twisted her head aside.


    Ouyang Lan''s eyes twitched, then took two steps, and went to Buer again, and continued to say, "Follow the beautiful sister, there are many toys and delicious."


    Ge Er twisted his face to the other side, and Ouyang Lan followed.


    Zhou Wen was silent for a while. Ouyang Lan also said just now that the children of other people''s homes were boring, and now they had to take Buer back.


    "Sister Lan, how is the investigation of Chuhe going?" Zhou Wen was afraid that this embarrassing scene would continue, and he quickly found a topic, and Zhou Wen really wanted to know whether it was really going to Chuhe in Zhuolu. false.


    "On the surface, there is no problem going to the Chu River in Zhuolu, all the time points are right. If you don''t find the Chu River in Huangquan City, then no one will suspect that there is a problem with the Chu River in Zhuolu."


    Ouyang Lan paused and went on to say, "But just because everything in Chu River is so perfect, it makes people feel a little bit wrong, but I can''t find anything, so I changed the direction of investigation and took the whole All the members of the group surveyed it, and all of them were innocent and apparently fine. But I found that they all have one thing in common. "


    "What''s in common?" Zhou Wen asked immediately.


    "When these people arrived in Mule Deer, most of them had no or little contact with their homes. Although the current communication is not convenient and there is no signal in Mule Deer, they will return to the station more or less to give home It ��s common for friends and relatives to make a phone call. Even if there are a few workaholics or heartless people, this is not the case for most people, right? I have seen their relatives and confirmed this one. It ��s true that they rarely receive phone calls. Even if there is a call, they are in the past, and the other party is very busy. After a few words, they hung up the phone.


    Zhou Wen heard frowning secretly: "Does it mean that many members of the old principal''s group are like Chu River, and have been imposted?"


    "It seems very likely now," Ouyang Lan nodded.


    "Who did this kind of thing, and what purpose did he have?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "This is where I am baffled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many of these people are authorities in various fields. It is not easy to choose someone to impersonate them, let alone do it The sky is seamless, and such a large layout is not something that ordinary people can do. And to do all this, there should be some plans, but what are they trying to do? All of them have been explored by Zhuolu. At present, There doesn''t seem to be anything worth doing. "Ouyang Lan said.


    Zhou Wen felt that Ouyang Lan was right. The motive for such a big round must be no small matter, but what is there to do in Zhuolu?


    The old principals are just studying the roe deer. They do not have the ability to slay the candle dragon and the poor strange, let alone the candle dragon and the poor strange, even if they are proud, they can kill them all.


    The other party has the ability to play such a big round, and can completely organize an expedition without having to follow them.


    "What are the old principals they have, while others don''t?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I am also thinking about this question. According to the information known in the current investigation, there is no valid answer." Ouyang Lan said helplessly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the password left by the old principal and the metal block containing a weird coin.


    "Is that what they want, is that coin?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thought of the silver hair companion pet that was closed in the Qin Xiyuan store. The large metal block connected to the chain on his body had a corresponding relationship with the small metal block that Zhou Wen got. If not, Big metal blocks, Zhou Wen could not think that the string of numbers given to him by the old principal would be a password.


    "Is there anything in that big metal block?" Zhou Wen groaned secretly.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 810： I am waiting for you here

    "Would you like to try it out, can that password open the large metal block next to the silver-haired companion pet?" Zhou Wen thought with some hesitation.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen had no chance to get close to the metal block, but now it is different. He has an invisible clothing, and he should be able to avoid all kinds of monitoring in the store.


    Zhou Wen could have gone straight and even bought the silver hair companion pet, but he always felt that Qin Xiyuan had some problems and was not willing to let Qin Xiyuan know that he was interested in metal blocks.


    Ouyang Lan eventually failed to take away Buer, and returned with some indignation.


    After considering for a while, Zhou Wen decided to go to the shop in Xiyuan. Now the investigation on Ouyang Lan has reached the bottleneck. It is estimated that it is difficult to make any further progress. Perhaps the metal block that is accompanied by silver hair will make Zhou Wen new. The idea may be uncertain.


    After packing and packing things, I fed the companion pet that should be fed, and after eating a few long-lived fruits, the magic baby started to evolve again.


    "This time you should be able to be promoted to epic level?" Zhou Wen rejoiced, and the magic baby was one step closer to the myth.


    I just looked at the remaining amount of longevity fruit, and I feel that these longevity fruit are not enough to support the magic baby to evolve again.


    "Fortunately, there is the ration of killing the devil. If it is not possible, you can make up a few." Zhou Wen took back the evolving magic baby.


    Until she has fully evolved, there is no need to count on her combat power.


    Plantain fairy is still evolving. Her evolutionary time is not short. Counting the time seems to be about to promote myth.


    After packing everything, Zhou Wen set out for Qin Xiyuan''s shop.


    Instead of directly entering the store, Zhou Wen came to a coffee shop near Xiyuan Store, ordered a cup of coffee, and sat by the window. He planned to scan Qin Xiyuan''s store while listening to coffee.


    This coffee shop is relatively close to the location of the Xiyuan store. Sitting here, the listening range can cover the whole Xiyuan store. Let''s clarify the specific conditions inside.


    "Sir, your coffee." The waiter brought the coffee and politely placed it in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen''s attention was all over the Xiyuan store. He didn''t pay attention to the situation here. He was a little familiar with the sound. Looking up, he couldn''t help but feel frustrated. The person who brought the coffee turned out to be classical.


    Zhou Wen looked around subconsciously, and as he thought, there was no customer in this coffee shop.


    "Does the owner of this store have any resentment against money? He asked classically to be a waiter?" Zhou Wen felt that the owner of this store must have lost his mind.


    "Classical, why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked Classically with a little doubt.


    "Working and fighting for money," classically answered.


    "Do you work here more than if you go to work on the two-dimensional creatures and explode the companion eggs to sell?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    Classical can also be regarded as a top character in the sunset college. He beat the accompanying eggs to sell, and his income is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people, let alone a waiter in a cafe and his salary is not much.


    "Many." There were no guests in the cafe, and the classical did not leave.


    "No, can this cafe pay you such a high salary?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t believe that when he was a waiter, he would have such a high income.


    Moreover, this cafe has no business at all, and it is impossible to open a high salary.


    "One month, 150,000." Classically answered.


    "Well!" Zhou Wengang drank a sip of coffee and sprayed it out, staring at the classics with wide eyes: "The boss here gives you 150,000 yuan a month?"


    Zhou Wen felt that the boss must be crazy, otherwise he would not have any plans, otherwise how could he give such a high salary to the classical.


    Classical nodded, and then saw a guest coming in, and said, "I''m going to work."


    Zhou Wen watched the classical welcome and said politely, "Welcome."


    Seeing the classics, the young couple looked as if they were scared. They immediately took two steps back without even entering the door. They turned and walked away quickly.


    "I''ll just say, with the presence of classics, how can business be good." Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out for a while, why the owner of this shop would ask classics.


    I took a sip of coffee and it tasted pretty good, even though it was hand-ground coffee.


    Unable to think of the reason, Zhou Wen had no choice but to start scanning the Xiyuan store.


    The ability to listen has shrouded the neighborhood of the Xiyuan store. The Xiyuan store seems to be transparent. Zhou Wen is able to hear clearly in every corner of the entire building.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that on the fourth floor, the layer where the silver hair companion was located was covered by some mysterious power, as if it was covered by a thick mist.


    Zhou Wen raised the power of listening to the extreme, and the fourth layer shrouded in dense fog gradually became clear.


    The various companion pets imprisoned in it can also be seen clearly. Zhou Wen focused on the room with the silver-haired companion pets. Sure enough, he saw the silver-haired companion pets sitting next to the big metal block, and his head seemed to be asleep. Already.


    When Zhou Wen''s attention fell on him, the silver-haired companion raised his head, and obviously looked at Zhou Wen''s direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if looking at Zhou Wen in general, letting Zhou Wen''s mind Startled.


    "Can he see me? Or coincidence?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, the silver hair covering the companion pet with most of his face, he grinned at him, and then moved his lips slightly as if to say something.


    But there was no sound in his mouth, but looking at his mouth, he seemed to be saying, "I''m waiting for you here."


    "Sure enough, I can see me." Zhou Wen was a little shocked.


    �� After listening to the myth of promotion, the ability is already very strong, and the words of hearing are not the same as staring at others. The eyes are active. When you look at others, it is not surprising that the senses can be found.


    Hearing''s hearing is passive, just collecting existing information. The silver hair companion can even find his position, which is a bit too powerful.


    "What is the origin of that silver-haired companion pet?" Zhou Wen was suspicious, and hesitated to go in.


    Now Zhou Wen is a little worried. If the chain that binds the silver hair companion pet is opened after entering the password, wouldn''t he have done a stupid thing to let go of the tiger.


    "What did he mean to wait for me? Did he know that I would come?" Zhou Wen was horrified, the whole thing was weird.


    When the old principal sent him a password, he made Zhou Wen feel strange. As the incident progressed, Zhou Wen found that it was not as simple as he thought.


    At least the silver-haired companion pet in front of it is definitely a very horrible existence. If this silver-haired companion pet was deposited in the shop by the old principal, how could the old principal catch such an accompanying pet? The old principal should have no such ability.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 811： Myth level

    Zhou Wen still decided to take a look at the silver-haired companion pet in Advanced Xiyuan Store. No matter how strong he was, even if he was locked up, even a companion store could trap him. Those people in Qin Xiyuan were okay, and he would have an accident without reason.


    "As long as you don''t move the metal block and don''t enter the password, there should be no problem." Zhou Wen made up his mind and went out of the coffee shop after checking out the account. Go on.


    The situation inside the West Yuan store was clearly understood by Zhou Wen. Just as Qin Xiyuan was not in the store, he avoided those places where he might be found, and slowly approached the elevator entering the fourth floor.


    The whole building had no secrets for him. Zhou Wen passed through some ventilation pipes and soon reached the top floor.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go directly to the fourth basement level, but that the fourth basement level is completely enclosed, and there is no ventilation pipe to get there.


    However, it is hard to stop Zhou Wen. There is only one entrance on the fourth floor, which is a special elevator, which is located in Qin Xiyuan''s office.


    Zhou Wen remembered that when he followed Ouyang Lan last time, Ouyang Lan was able to take him to the fourth basement level, but now the public elevator is blocked, and only here can reach the fourth basement level directly.


    Qin Xiyuan was absent, and Zhou Wen found an opportunity without anyone, and directly released Archaean spores, let it drill into the keyhole, opened the lock in it, and Zhou Wen easily entered his office.


    In the same way, the locked elevator was opened again, and it reached the empty fourth floor underground.


    All kinds of locks can''t help Zhou Wen. Mini-associated pets such as roundworms can penetrate into the locks. It is too easy to unlock them.


    Zhou Wen, who was in a stealth state, was doing whatever he wanted in the store, and soon arrived in the room where the silver-haired companion pet was.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go in directly because there were many cameras in that room. Even across the room, several cameras were installed. Even if he opened the door stealthily, the door would be seen by people in the monitoring room.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get in, he suddenly discovered that the entire building''s electricity was suddenly off, which was a little different from a power outage.


    If there is a power outage, the power supply will be interrupted, and some devices will still have stored power, such as electronic watches, cell phones, and appliances with batteries, which can continue to work.


    However, the electricity in the entire building now seems to have been sucked away. There is nothing left, and all electronic equipment has lost its effectiveness.


    Zhou Wen knew immediately that the silver-haired companion pet was definitely playing a trick. Although he was across the door, the silver-haired companion pet was watching him and laughing, as if the door did not exist at all.


    "You are finally here," the silver-haired companion said. This time, he not only opened his mouth, but also made a sound, which was different from talking to him with his lips.


    "Do you know that I will come?" Zhou Wen didn''t open the door, and talked to the silver-haired companion pet across the door. In fact, they didn''t need to open the door, they could see each other.


    "When I saw you for the first time, I knew you were the one selected by Ouyang Ting, so you will definitely come?" Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "Why did you choose me?" Zhou Wen didn''t ask him what he chose, because then the other party would know, he didn''t know anything, and would consider whether to tell him these things.


    Now Zhou Wen only asks why he was selected, and the other party will always say something. Maybe he can get some useful information from it before he can continue to communicate with the other party.


    "Because you''re not smart enough," Silver Hair companion said.


    Zhou Wenyi looked at the silver-haired companion pet. He conceived many possibilities, but did not expect such an answer.


    The silver hair companion pet continued with a smile and said, "Some things, people who are too smart ca n��t do it. The person we need is a person who is not very smart, but not stupid. At the same time, he is very talented, and occasionally can be clever and focused People who do things. "


    "What then?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Then you were selected by Ouyang Ting. I think he has a good vision. You are indeed a person who can concentrate on doing things." Silver Hair companion said petulantly.


    "So what can I do?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I don''t know." Silver Hair''s companion pet''s answer once again surprised Zhou Wen.


    "How can you not know?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because I don''t know which step you can take, I don''t know what you can do at the end, different levels of ability, and different things. You are still a child, and your parents will not let you go to work to make money. You are a man, and no one will ask to have a baby on your belly. So what you can do, it does not depend on anyone else, but only on your own ability. "Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "I''m not here to listen to your philosophy. If you just want to tell me this, then I think I should go." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, then I''ll say something you are interested in, do you know the level of myth?" Silver Hair companion changed a topic, but Zhou Wen didn''t understand why he suddenly said this. In this case now, at any time May come to look at the situation on the fourth floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shouldn''t he say something about himself?


    "You mean the rank above the myth?" Zhou Wen patiently asked.


    "That description is not correct. In fact, the myth itself contains many different levels. The myth you are talking about is just entering the threshold of myth." Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "Then why are myths classified?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you want to know what level myth is, then you must first know what God is. Do you know what God is?" Silver Hair companion pet said unhurriedly.


    "Can our communication be simpler and more effective? I don''t think I will have too much time to listen to your story here, and the people in this store will not give me so much time." Zhou Wen said.


    The silver-haired companion continued without saying, "In ancient times, human beings in the primitive society had a fear of unknown things and dangers, and figuration of this fear gave birth to gods. For example, human fear Thunder and lightning, so imagine that those lightnings are imagined as a horrible life body, and then there is a thunder god. Human beings are afraid of heavy rain, because heavy rain will make humans sick, so there is a rain god. Another example is those powerful creatures, tigers , Wolves, snakes, eagles, etc., human power can''t match it, because of fear and worship, I hope that I can be as powerful as those fierce beasts, so there is totem worship, that is also a kind of god. "


    "So the first level of myth is the level of fear. As long as the mythical creatures that can cause fear belong to this level, this is also the weakest level in the myth. The mythical companions on the current rankings belong to This level. "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 812： The last winner

    "Is this classification a bit wrong? Many legends and epic creatures can make people fear?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Sorry, there is a problem with my expression. This classification is based on dimensional civilization. The legendary and epic levels on earth are not qualified to enter the dimensional civilization." Yinfa companion pet said.


    "Well, you continue to say." Zhou Wen shrugged helplessly.


    "Floods, earthquakes, hurricanes, volcanic eruptions, and so on, these human beings cannot control or compete with them. Once they occur, the powerful force that can only wait for death is called catastrophic, also called natural disaster. This is a myth. The second level of mythology. A mythical creature that can reach this level is a small achievement in the dimensional civilization. "Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "Is it natural disaster?" Zhou Wen said the name silently.


    "Natural disasters are terrible, but there is a day in the past, but there are some forces that are enough to destroy everything. In ancient times, some people would worry that the sky would fall, and some people would worry that the land they live in would be destroyed. Such a force that would destroy the world, In dimensional civilization, it is called eschatology. "


    The silver hair companion smiled and said, "Of course, the so-called extinction is only relative to the earth. In fact, in the dimension civilization, there is no real existence that can destroy the world. And in the dimension civilization, there is no The so-called existence of God is nothing but indescribable things. The so-called eschatological power will not cause much damage in the dimensional civilization, which is related to the composition of the world. Compared to the dimensional civilization, the earth is too Weak. "


    "After the last days?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There hasn''t been such a living body, so it can''t be defined." Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "So, what grade are you?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at the silver-haired companion.


    "I''m just a fear level. In this ancient forbidden place on earth, there can be no existence above the fear level."


    "why?"


    "Because this is an ancient forbidden place, there is no reason at all. This is the rule of the ancient forbidden place. Even those end-level terrorist creatures who enter the ancient forbidden place will be knocked down to fear level."


    "What is the ancient banned place?" Zhou Wen just wanted to know as much as possible now, who missed this opportunity, who else can tell him this?


    "I don''t know. Since ancient times, dimensional civilization has called it the earth, and there is only such a place in the earth where there is such a weak life. So many dimensional civilizations want to explore the earth and find out the secrets here. In the past, This has caused several mythological wars on the earth, and there are shadows of dimensional civilization behind it. "


    The silver hair companion paused, and continued: "Because too many divine wars have been triggered on the earth, those dimensionally weakened civilizational creatures entered into it, and as a result they fell here, and the losses are very heavy. Nowadays major Dimensional civilization has reached an agreement, and will no longer send a large number of people into the earth, nor will it trigger a divine war on the earth. Each race will only send a guardian to the earth, and sign a contract with the humans on the earth. Fighting against each other, the guardian of victory, the dimensional civilization he represents, will have the right to the earth for a hundred years. After a hundred years, a new guardian will enter the earth, and the war of the guardians will be determined again, and the next century of the earth will be determined. . "


    "Why must the guardian decide who the earth belongs to? We humans are the masters of the earth." Zhou Wen said.


    The silver-haired companion petted his lips and said, "You are a typical human mind. In fact, human beings are just one of the thousands of lives on earth. Human beings have conquered other lives through their powerful forces. Become the ruler of the earth. Is n��t it right that there is stronger life entering the earth and becoming the new one? To blame, you can only blame your human beings who are too weak to even promote fear level, this is original sin."


    Zhou Wen felt that the silver hair companion pet said something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of any reason to refute him.


    "Why do guardians have to contract human beings, can they fight each other?" Zhou Wen shifted the topic.


    "Because the guardians themselves have great growth, but the rules of the earth do not allow the earth to exist above fear level, but there is an exception. If you use your human body as a carrier, it can be done in a short time. The power above the level of fear erupts inside, and will not be restricted by the rules of the ancient forbidden land. Therefore, only when the guardian contracts with your humans can it continue to grow and win further. ��The silver hair companion pet explained Road.


    "That''s it." Zhou Wen finally knew why those powerful guardians would choose human contracts, because it was all about winning.


    It is not unreasonable to think that the Guardian will choose to betray some weaker contractors ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    After all, with a weak contractor, they have little chance of winning. Naturally, they can only continue to find stronger contractors.


    Of course, as a human being, Zhou Wen doesn''t like those guardians, and he doesn''t like to use the earth as a gaming table and battlefield and dimension civilization behind his back.


    "What if all the guardians failed in the end?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Yinfa''s companion.


    "Haha, good question. Ouyang Ting asked the same way at the beginning, but there is no answer yet, because there is no existence other than the guardian to obtain the final victory." Silver Hair companion pet said.


    Zhou Wen had already seen someone coming down the elevator, so he asked, "Someone is here, and if you have something, please hurry up and say, what do you want me to do?"


    "Ouyang Ting wants to know the answer to your question, so he is always looking for a way to win, but his body is no longer good, he is too old to participate in such battles, so he wants to find a substitute for him The person who won the answer, so far, he chose you. "Silver Hair companion pet said.


    "Has he found a way to win?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The method is in this metal box. Open it and you will know the answer." The silver-haired companion pet pointed at the metal block connected to the chain.


    Zhou Wen looked at the metal block, but he wasn''t sure if the silver-haired companion pet was credible.


    The elevator door opened, and someone entered the fourth floor of the basement and went straight to Yinfa''s companion room. It was Qin Xiyuan who rushed back.


    Qin Xiyuan was relieved after finding that the silver-haired companion pet was still there, and the metal block was no problem, but he still ordered the people around him to search the entire four underground floors.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 813： Keep looking for abuse

    Zhou Wen left the Yuan shop for three minutes of invisibility using the invisibility garment. He did not enter the password to open the metal block.


    On the one hand, time is not allowed, on the other hand, those things that the silver-haired companion pet said were just his words. Zhou Wen was unwilling to open the metal block at will without understanding it.


    At least for now, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the anchor and the woman''s head mean. Since the pattern is engraved on the metal block, it must have some meaning.


    Zhou Wen intends to find another opportunity to ask the silver companion pet next time, and it''s not too late to open the metal box after making things clear.


    Anyway, only he knows the password now, and it is impossible for others to open it.


    Back at the dormitory, seeing Antelope, Buer, and the little bird all watching TV there, when it was all right, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    There is nothing wrong with the arrival of the bird, Zhou Wen is afraid that the antelope and Buer will be in conflict. At that time, maybe something will happen.


    Zhou Wenke was reluctant to see the college besieged by the tapeworm sea, but think about it, the pets of the tadpoles are generally in parts of the Southern District, and there are no tapeworms everywhere. Communicating with puppets, in a place where there is no puppet, even if she wants to summon a large number of pupae, there is no way.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Wen was afraid that Ge Er would eat the loss of antelope.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen still feels that Buer is better, the antelope''s goods are a bit too pit, and Zhou Wen doesn''t believe it.


    Just because the antelope is a bit unpredictable and too powerful, Zhou Wen had no choice but to acquiesce it.


    "If the silver-haired companion did not lie, the strongest creature on earth, that is, the fear level, only after the guardians and humans are combined can there be hope to break through the fear level. I still think of a way to promote the myth before talking, otherwise what It''s useless. "Zhou Wen opened the game, brushing monsters, hurting, and then repaired with chaotic eggs.


    The heavier and more bizarre the injury, the faster the chaotic eggs grow. Zhou Wen went directly to those mythological creatures to fight, and after being seriously injured, he was treated with chaotic eggs.


    Unfortunately, the same injury can only allow the chaotic eggs to grow once. It is useless to suffer the same injury again, so Zhou Wen can only use the method to find abuse. Finally, four days later, the chaotic eggs began to evolve when he was treating Zhou Wen. Already.


    At this time, the Scarlet villain is still in the chaotic eggs. When the chaotic eggs evolved, they still maintained this state. Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the vitality in the chaotic eggs is rapidly changing and becoming more pure. It becomes more concentrated, and the treatment effect is also significantly enhanced.


    It didn''t take long for the vital energy in the chaotic eggs to condense into a mist, and the mist turned into water droplets, which became more and more liquid, filling the entire chaotic egg.


    By this time, the evolution of the chaotic eggs was finally completed.


    In the chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen can very clearly feel that the liquid in the chaotic eggs is a high-level vitality, which is much stronger than ordinary vitality in all aspects.


    However, when I looked at the data of the chaotic eggs, I found that the chaotic eggs have indeed evolved into evolved bodies, but the names have not changed. They are still chaotic eggs, which is slightly different from other souls.


    Zhou Wen was injured again, and he entered the chaotic egg to nourish, and the treatment speed was really much faster.


    "Is the ability of chaotic eggs just for treatment?" Zhou Wendao was not disappointed. After all, such a perverted healing ability was almost comparable to Li Xuan''s self-healing.


    However, Li Xuan could heal while fighting, and once Chaos Egg came out, Zhou Wen could do nothing but shrink in to heal.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care about that much anyway, anyway, first raise the Chaos Egg to perfection, and then, Zhou Wen is crazy looking for abuse in the game, almost all the injuries he can take.


    Although he was still unable to be promoted to perfection, Zhou Wen had a deeper understanding of the capabilities of various dimensional creatures.


    After all, experiencing their various skills in person is not the same as just looking at them with their eyes.


    Now Zhou Wen knows the effects of various skills well, what kind of skills are the most powerful at what time, and what kind of reaction will he have when he hits him, Zhou Wen can''t understand.


    Nevertheless, Chaos Egg has not been able to promote the perfect body, Zhou Wen feels that it is getting stronger, but it is getting too slow.


    "There is no place to hurt me anymore, what can I do? Go to find a new dimension field again?" Zhou Wen thought about it, and finding a new dimension field was not so easy.


    At last Zhou Wen gritted his teeth: "It seems that I can only go there."


    Zhou Wen reluctantly opened a copy of Huangquan City. After entering, he entered the first torture room when the torture room was open.


    "Ah ... Ah ... Ah ..." Soon after, Zhou Wen came out of the torture chamber, and then used Chaos Egg to heal the wound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then went to the next torture chamber, and another scream came, After a while, Zhou Wen came out again and continued to heal.


    Zhou Wen came back and shuttled on the long street of Huangquan City, and suffered various punishments. No whiplash or fire torture was a problem. He was even more perverted. He was fried in a pan, nailed on his body, etc. Pain, normal people can''t stand it.


    However, Zhou Wen resisted it, and the effect was very good. After each treatment, Zhou Wen could clearly sense that the chaotic eggs were growing rapidly.


    Zhou Wen is suffering and happy, and the physical pain cannot hide the joy of the soul.


    However, even for Zhou Wen, there are several types of punishments that are unacceptable. I jumped over those several criminal chambers, such as the Trojan penalties that Zhou Wen suggested to Liu Yun to try.


    There are also some penalties, which are more terrible than Trojan horses. Zhou Wen consciously didn''t go in.


    Zhou Wen waited for the prison room to open every day, and then went through new punishments. Let alone one day, even if it was ten days and a half months, it was impossible to try it all.


    "The owner of Huangquan City said that he would have to try all the penalties before he could see the real Huangquan City. He didn''t know what it meant." Zhou Wen was a little curious, but those penalties really made him unacceptable, and finally gave up.


    Days passed, Zhou Wen tried most of Huang Quancheng''s punishment, and he felt that Chao Chao Egg was about to be promoted, but it was a little worse.


    "No, I have to find another place to be beaten." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that if he went to some strange alien dimension field, it would be too dangerous after being injured, so he might as well find someone to beat him.


    "I don''t know how Feng Qiuyan''s sword practice has been practiced recently. Go to him and practice it." Zhou Wen contacted Feng Qiuyan by phone.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 814： Want to know the taste of injury

    Zhou Wen said that he wanted to learn from Feng Qiuyan. He couldn''t say, I want to be beaten, I want to be injured, you come to hit me.


    When he arrived at the driving range, Feng Qiuyan was already waiting for him.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that Glebe and Shady were also there. After chatting, I realized that Feng Qiuyan has been practicing with Glebe and Shady recently.


    "Feng Qiuyan is really a martial artist. He used to be Mingxiu and then Li Xuan. Now he doesn''t even care about Gleb and Shady." Zhou Wen said in his heart.


    "My knife technique has been improved a little recently, and I also asked the coach for advice." Feng Qiuyan said, picking up a training knife.


    "Why don''t you use the Soul Sword?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubt.


    In the past, Feng Qiuyan used fighting swords for both practice and actual combat. Today, I do n��t know why I suddenly took the practice knife.


    If it is normal, Feng Qiuyan has no problem using a practice knife, but today Zhou Wen is specially injured. How can Feng Qiuyan use a practice knife to hurt people?


    "I recently practiced with Shady. In order to crack her ability, I can only make some attempts on my knife. Now I can send and receive, so ..." Feng Qiuyan explained.


    "That''s the case, but you still need to put on the soul sword. I want to find the actual combat feeling, it is best to be able to get hurt." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen with a puzzled look: "Coach, why do you want to be injured?"


    Zhou Wen had to explain: "If a person hasn''t made a mistake, he doesn''t know what is right. If he hasn''t been injured, he naturally doesn''t know what to do after the injury, so I want to get hurt and try the taste of the injury."


    Feng Qiuyan suddenly realized when he heard: "The coach is right, I understand."


    Said, Feng Qiuyan put the practice knife back and summoned his own soul sword.


    But Zhou Wen''s words in Gleet and Satyr made them think differently.


    Entering the field of dimension to hunt and kill dimension creatures, it is normal to be injured, otherwise the college will not be equipped with a special hospital.


    Even Shady, who has Odin''s eyes, is sometimes unavoidable. After all, everything in the dimension field may find that one''s power cannot control everything.


    But Zhou Wen said this, as if he hadn''t been hurt, and he wanted to find the feeling of injury, which made Grief and Shady think that he was too exaggerated.


    "Although Zhou Wen is really strong, Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship is now close to being able to be seen by the eyes of my Odin, but if Zhou Wen is not careful, he may be really hurt." Said.


    Gleb is practicing with Feng Qiuyan these days. He has a deep understanding of Feng Qiuyan''s horror. I feel that if Zhou Wen despises Feng Qiuyan, he will definitely suffer.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take the practice knife. The practice knife couldn''t stop the soul sword. In the second week, Zhou Wen was looking for the injured and didn''t plan to stop it.


    "Coach, be careful." Feng Qiuyan said, and cut it with a knife.


    Before seeing the knife light, Zhou Wen felt a chill coming from his chest, and his footsteps moved horizontally, then he saw Feng Qiuyan''s knife rubbing his shoulder and chopping it.


    "Fast knife!" Zhou Qiu was surprised that Feng Qiuyan''s blade speed was comparable to his mythical flying celestial flying fairy.


    When Feng Qiuyan missed the sword, the sword fell wildly and continuously, like a flowing river pouring down.


    This is a knife method that Shady can''t avoid. Zhou Wen uses the flying celestial body, and also needs to fight all the spirits. If there is a difference, he may be cut.


    At first Zhou Wen just wanted to accompany him to practice, and then he was injured in the knife and went back to cultivation.


    However, Feng Qiuyan''s sword really surprised him. I couldn''t help but want to take a closer look. The more I saw it, the more interesting I was. I forgot about what I was going to hurt, and wanted to see Feng Qiuyan''s sword again.


    Seeing Zhou Wen under Feng Qiuyan''s offensive, Shady just dodged and did not fight back, she was very surprised.


    Under normal circumstances, people of the same physical quality must not move faster than the speed of the sword. Zhou Wen was able to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s knife. However, this has already shown that Zhou Wen is faster than Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan''s explosive knife method has never been able to hurt Zhou Wen, but the fighting spirit in his heart has become even higher. He has fully burst out of his own power and made his knife faster and faster.


    His life style is the King of Fast Knives, which can make his knife faster and faster, but before he had to control his own knife, not to let the knife out of control.


    Now he is doing the opposite, making his knife faster and faster, without deliberately controlling, the upper limit of the knife speed is much higher, but in this state, even Feng Qiuyan cannot control his own knife , Totally following the feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the time of despair, Feng Qiuyan wouldn''t use such a sword, this is the sword that was used to desperately in despair.


    Even so, Feng Qiuyan''s knife could not touch Zhou Wen from beginning to end. In the end, the speed of the knife was too fast. Feng Qiuyan couldn''t control the knife himself, and the knife in his hand flew out. Zhou Wen was fighting to the point of excitement, and suddenly saw the sword flying out. He was not injured yet, and suddenly felt depressed.


    He came just to be injured, this is not for nothing.


    Now that Zhou Wen was ruthless, he flew forward and slammed into the knife. He used his body to catch Feng Qiuyan''s knife, and the soul-knife stabbed in from his rib.


    As soon as Zhou Wen operated, she looked at Shady, Gle, and Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan couldn''t control the knife and let go. He couldn''t hurt Zhou Wen at all, and he hit himself.


    "Coach, are you okay?" Feng Qiuyan stepped forward to look at Zhou Wen''s injuries, and at the same time he took back the soul sword.


    "It''s okay, do you have any other tricks? I want to try it out, what do other types of injuries feel like." Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and said.


    "I will only use a knife." Feng Qiuyan felt relieved that Zhou Wen''s wound was not bleeding.


    "It''s better for both of you to try it?" Zhou Wen hit his mind on Shady and Gle, who are from the ultimate family in the North District. Their skills are different from those in the East District. There will be some effects.


    "The coach joked, where are we your opponents?" Shady said, shaking her head, saying nothing to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to go back and use Chaos Egg to heal.


    "Is that guy really a human? He hit the sword by himself!" Grief said strangely.


    Sadie sighed: "Like he said, he wanted to know what it was like to be hurt, but he was so strong that no one could hurt him at all."


    "That kind of body form, even if it is the best solitary family who is good at body form, I''m afraid that few people can reach that level?" Gleen exclaimed.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 815： Perfect Chaos Egg

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory and treated his wounds with Chaos Egg, but found that the effect of improving Chaos Egg was not good.


    "It seems that human power is still too weak, and the damage caused by it is very limited for the promotion of chaos. It is still necessary to go to those dimension fields and look for mythological dimension creatures." Zhou Wen gave up the idea of ??finding humans to fight again. Among the current human beings, there are only a few mythological ones, and most of them are myths that rely on the guardians to promote.


    But for a while, it was not easy to find a new dimension field. Zhou Wen thought about it and suddenly thought of one thing: "I don''t know if the injuries suffered under the power of taboo are not counted? That is the rule of the dimension field, and Dimensional creatures have different injuries, but they are also injured, right? "


    When Zhou Wen thought of this, he entered the game and went to the small Buddhist temple to try it out. This time, Zhou Wen went to the small Buddhist temple and did not use the Buddha''s vitality tactics or the vitality techniques to avoid injury. He stepped directly on the stone steps.


    It didn''t take long for me to walk up the stone steps, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong with her body, and she was about to squirt blood and fall down, quickly summoned the Chaos Egg, and wrapped the Scarlet villain in.


    This chaotic egg really has some effects. When Zhou Wen was inside it, the power of the taboo outside could not hurt him. Chao Chao began to repair Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen could clearly feel that when Chao Wen was treating him, he was It is also getting stronger fast.


    "It really can ..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and after he was cured, he continued to walk, but when he was injured again, although Chaotic Egg could still treat him, he did not become stronger again.


    "A kind of taboo power can only be promoted once. Let me figure out which dimension fields have taboo power ..." Zhou Wen calculated and went to each dimension field and experienced those taboo powers. Over and over again.


    Chaotic eggs are rising very fast, and the effect of the taboo power is exceptionally better than the damage caused by mythical creatures. When Zhou Wen walked away from the rules in Huangquan City, the taboo power was launched, and Zhou Wen was almost killed. Before he was killed, he entered the Chaos Egg and successfully repaired his body.


    In the process of repair, the chaotic eggs began to evolve again, and the inner liquid, which looked like a spring, was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    Those liquids had actually penetrated into Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen felt that his body seemed to melt into the liquid and became a part of the liquid.


    This feeling is very subtle, and those liquids are gradually solidifying, and the liquid is solidifying, but as a part of the liquid, Zhou Wen can still move in it freely.


    There is no way to describe this feeling, because a person cannot move among ice cubes or jade. Now Zhou Wen has exactly this feeling, so he has no way to describe this feeling. In short, it is a very wonderful experience.


    At first, the chaotic egg only had a shell, and the interior was filled with liquid during the evolution. Now the entire chaotic egg is completely integrated, turning into a jade, and there is no space inside.


    Chaos Egg successfully promoted the perfect body, and a hint appeared in the game.


    "The Chaos Egg is destined to rise to perfection, vitality 1."


    Zhou Wen saw the two characters "1" and immediately felt as refreshing as drinking honey. He quickly glanced at the attributes of the Scarlet villain, and the vitality attribute turned into 41 points.


    Although there is only a little difference, it is a point that Zhou Wen has been waiting for a long time.


    This point not only represents an increase in attributes, but also represents the crystallization of the mythical vitality technique required by Zhou Wen to absorb vitality at 41 points.


    The mythical energy crystals that were played out before can only be wasted in vain because of insufficient attributes, and the feeling is not good.


    Chaos Egg: Perfect Body.


    Zhou Wen looked at the properties of the chaotic eggs, but there was still no change, but he was promoted to the perfect body, and the self-healing effect was stronger. Others seemed nothing special.


    "Is Chaos Egg really only capable of healing?" Zhou Wen was not quite convinced.


    This is the life soul condensed by the first order of chaos. The functional hope should not be so monotonous, but Zhou Wen tried many times. Except for self-healing, he really didn''t find anything special.


    "No matter, first think of a way to raise other kinds of life souls to perfect body as soon as possible. The two vitality tactics with similar attributes can make this attribute break through 41 points. Are there similar attributes? "Zhou Wen began to calculate his own strength.


    The tactics and chaos first order can be excluded, these two have enhanced the vitality attributes.


    Little Prajna Paramita is the vitality formula of physical attributes, the ancient emperor''s scripture is strength, and the demon period is speed. In addition to these three, Zhou Wen also practiced stealing the sky to change the sun, but he has just begun to get started. Condensed out.


    However, Zhou Wen can probably feel it. The stealing of the sky and the sun should be a bit similar to the Demon God. It seems to have some spatial attributes, which should be biased toward the speed attribute.


    "Next, practice the day-to-day and day-to-day tactics and demon gods." Zhou Wen made up his mind and wanted to raise the life and soul of the deities and gods, and then practice the day-to-day and day tactics.


    The demon soul condensed by the Demon God Period is the Lost Kingdom. Zhou Wen has actually studied for a long time. He has read a lot of space works, and fights with space-dimensional dimension creatures. He has touched the door of promotion.


    It ��s just that there are too many things in this period, and there is no time to promote ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The promotion method of the lost country is difficult to say, not difficult or not difficult. Zhou Wenping has always been using the lost country Move function, after using Teleport every time, the Lost Kingdom actually has some growth.


    It''s just that Teleport can only be used once in twenty-four hours, so it grows very slowly. According to Zhou Wen''s estimation, he must use at least a thousand teleports to make the lost country evolve.


    At this rate, it is impossible to promote the evolutionary body in a few years, and then the evolutionary body is promoted to the perfect body. It will definitely take more teleportation times, and Zhou Wen has no time to wait that long.


    Nor is there no solution. Zhou Wen studied for so long that he thought of a solution. He found that there is a mythical creature that can use teleport. The associated eggs that burst are of a mount type, and can also teleport with the owner.


    As long as you can teleport, the lost kingdom should be promoted.


    Zhou Wen feels that if he can get such a companion pet, he can greatly reduce the time for the lost country to achieve perfection.


    It ��s just that the companion pet named Xuan Bird is the companion pet of the Hero King. I heard that when the Hero King knew that his life was about to die, he forcibly transferred the Xuan Bird to his descendants. The most precious companion pet.


    Zhou Wen had no friendship with the Zhang family, so he knew a Zhang Yuzhi, and the relationship was not very good. He wanted to borrow a black bird from the Zhang family, Zhou Wen felt unrealistic.


    "It would be unrealistic to want to play with the black bird companion, I would first ask Zhang Yuzhi to see if she knows where the black bird broke out. If there is a chance, try it. If not If I have the chance, then I can only go away. ��Zhou Wen tried to send a message to Zhang Yuzhi, but he was not sure if Zhang Yuzhi could see it. He heard that Zhang Yuzhi would not use a cell phone at all.

 Chapter 816： Accustomed to death

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Unexpectedly, after a while, Zhang Yuzhi sent a message over: "Don''t you know the origin of the black bird?"


    "I only know that it is the companion pet of your hero king." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Isn''t your hometown of Guide Mansion? You don''t even know Xuan Bird?" Zhang Yuzhi seemed a little surprised.


    "Is there anything weird about this? Could it be said that the black bird''s associated eggs burst out in Guide Mansion?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "Xuan bird is in the ancient city of Guide." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Impossible." Zhou Wen replied immediately. Guide Ancient City was called the ancient imperial city in the game. He didn''t know how many times before. There were no mythical creatures, let alone mysterious birds.


    "How impossible? You know, Xuan Bird itself is a **** bird representing a businessman, and Guide Mansion also has a place called Sanshang. You said that Xuan Bird can''t go out in the ancient city of Guide. Zhang Yu asked.


    Zhou Wen heard a while, he had forgotten it.


    Xuan bird is indeed a **** bird of the Shang clan. Legend has it that Xuan bird was a merchant, and the Shang people have always used the descendants of Xuan bird to self-determine, but Zhou Wen did not associate this Xuan bird with the Zhang bird.


    "But the ancient city of Guide is about to be ruined by me. There are no blackbirds at all, let alone blackbirds, not even an ordinary mythical creature." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    What''s in the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t be more clear, and can''t be mistaken.


    "I also listened to the elders. At that time, my grandfather, the hero king in your mouth, once passed by the ancient city of Guide. When he emerged, he took his wife through the ancient city of Guide. On the stage, I saw a black divine bird. My grandpa managed to kill the divine bird and got the companion pet of the mysterious bird, so it has been passed down ... but I heard that since then, there has been no People saw the mysterious bird appear in the ancient city of Guide. Later, the Zhang family also went to find it and never saw the mysterious bird. "Zhang Yuzhi explained.


    "Isn''t that tantamount to nothing?" Zhou Wen was helpless.


    "How do you think about asking this? Wouldn''t it be your idea to play Xuan Bird in our house?" Zhang Yuzhi joked.


    "The companion pet cannot be traded, even if I want to make an idea," Zhou Wen replied.


    "So you really want mysterious bird, what do you want it to do?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "Mysterious bird''s ability to teleport is so strong, I just want to get a horse as a mount, and I can save my life when it is critical. You also know that there are quite a lot of people who want my life, especially those in the Supervision Bureau. . "Zhou Wen found a reason.


    "Then I won''t be able to help you. You can go to Guide Ancient City and try your luck. Maybe good luck, and there will be a black bird? But even if a black bird appears, how can you kill it? It''s The ability to teleport is too strong, no matter how fast your knife is, you probably can''t touch it. "


    "Don''t try your luck, I definitely don''t have it, I think about another way." Zhou Wen changed a topic: "Is there any plan to go out recently? I can come to Luoyang to play."


    "Can''t get out." After Zhang Yuzhi returned three words, there was no movement.


    Zhou Wen sent several more messages to her, and she did not reply.


    "Zhangjia''s Xuan birds turned out to be from the ancient city of Guide. Could it be said that there is something unusual about the ancient city of Guide?" Zhou Wen thought of the stone knife on the Vulcan stage.


    The black bird was also found on the Vulcan platform. The stone sword was also on the Vulcan platform. If the stone knife was pulled out, the ancient imperial city would be completely lifted off the seal.


    Zhou Wen was really agitated and wanted to go back and pull the knife.


    But after thinking about it, Guidefu originally had not many strong men. After a stone knife was pulled out, something really happened, and tens of thousands of people would be killed by that time.


    "It seems impossible to get the companion pet of the mysterious bird. I can only try the second solution." Zhou Wen also has a method, but this method is even more unreliable, and Zhou Wen doesn''t know if it will work. .


    Teleportation is actually a kind of space teleportation. In theory, the hole candlestick horizon is also a kind of space teleportation, transmitting what the candle dragon sees into the horizon.


    It just died when teleported into the horizon, so no one would want to be teleported in.


    Zhou Wen''s method is to use the death of the Scarlet villain as an explanation, and then let the candle dragon use the hole candlestick vision again and again, so that the Scarlet villain has a similar teleportation experience.


    After entering the game, Zhou Wen also lazily ran to the Candle Dragon Temple and summoned the candle dragon youngster directly, letting him use the hole candle vision to see the Scarlet villain.


    After a glance, the game screen immediately went black.


    Zhou Wen dripped blood to rebirth, and once again let the candle dragon young son kill the scarlet villain wearing the ring of the lost kingdom. Repeated this over and over again, Zhou Wen did not know how much blood he had dripped.


    It can be felt that the lost kingdom ring is growing, but the growth rate is much slower than using teleportation. At this speed, it is estimated that one or two thousand times cannot evolve successfully, and it may even take tens of thousands of deaths. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, Chaos Egg has healing power, otherwise Zhou Wen is really worried that his blood is not enough.


    Zhou Wen has been looking for death in the dormitory. The dead ones are almost numb, but the effect is very bad. Teleportation once can improve the lost country and can be killed dozens of times by the view of the cave.


    "If only there was a black bird! Why wasn''t there a black bird in the ancient imperial city?" Zhou Wen was quite depressed.


    Now Zhou Wen has deeply realized how difficult it is for humans to promote the myth.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to cultivate eight kinds of vitality tactics at the same time, and it is impossible to raise the four basic attributes to 41, and there is no chance to promote myth.


    Even if you can practice eight kinds of vitality tactics at the same time, the cultivation methods of those vitality tactics are different. Without the assistance of a mysterious mobile phone, it is also difficult to practice.


    Like Chaos Egg, which needs to be injured all the time, most people die accidentally and practice a fart.


    The promotion of the killer is even more perverted. If you want to kill the guardian, is that ordinary people can kill? Even if you have a mythical pet, it is difficult to kill the guardian.


    "Unless, like Xia Jiuhuang, forcibly plunder the blood of other people''s talents for their own use, the myth of human promotion is too difficult." Zhou Wen felt that he had several vitality tactics to practice and felt a headache.


    And now Zhou Wen''s vitality formula is not complete. The speed and vitality vitality formula is complete. There is also a "Demon God Inheritance Atlas", which does not know what attributes. This is because it is difficult to determine the attributes, so Zhou Wen has no plans to practice for the time being.


    If the legend of the demon **** is to increase strength and physique, there is still a lack of vitality. If not, then there is still a lack of two vitality.


    The dead may be used to it. Zhou Wen is a little numb anyway. Now he just wants to promote the lost country faster.

 Chapter 817： Civilization

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    In front of the mountain wall of Qizi Mountain, a strange little flower, with buds hanging down, seems to be looking at the girl below the mountain wall.


    "Quiet, you should already have the answer, right?" The voice on Xiaohua was the voice of the Emperor.


    "Yes, I already have the answer, I promise you." Quietly said calmly.


    "A wise decision, with my help, you can not only get a strong mythical companion pet, but also the guardian''s favor, and soon you will be stronger than the one you want to defeat," said the Lord.


    "I don''t think having these would be stronger than him," Quiet said.


    The emperor asked with interest: "So why do you agree?"


    "Just want to be stronger," said quietly.


    "Well, then, as you wish, you will become stronger than all human beings." With the voice of the Emperor, Qizi Mountain wall cracked a passage, and quietly walked in along the passage.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the quiet and met the Emperor. At this time, he was still desperately killed by the candlestick vision. The Scarlet Man didn''t know how many times he had died. Anyway, he had been dead all the time and had been dead for many days.


    Finally, this time, after Zhou Wen used the teleport ability of the Lost Kingdom, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly occurred on the ring of the Lost Kingdom.


    The ring face of the lost kingdom ring is a grimace, half looks very ugly, and half looks very beautiful, as if angels and demons coexist.


    At this time, strange spatial fluctuations radiated from the eyes of the grimace, and a pair of eyes flickered with strange light.


    Click ... click ... click ... click ...


    There was a sudden sound in the eyes of the grimace, like the sound made when the mechanical pointer was rotated. Zhou Wen took a closer look, and a pair of roulettes appeared in the pair of eyes of the grimace, and there was a scale on the roulette. However, the division of the scale is very strange. It is not the time division method that Zhou Wen is familiar with, nor is it a unit of length. I don''t know what this division means.


    The two roulettes in Grimace''s eyes kept turning, and the clicking sound was made because the roulettes were turning.


    When both roulette wheels turned for a week, they stopped still and a hint appeared in the game.


    "The Lost Realm is promoted to the Civilized Realm and is currently an evolutionary body."


    Civilized kingdom (evolution): The lost kingdom is the origin of civilization.


    At the time of promotion, Zhou Wen also sensed some information about the civilized country. He had some simple understanding of the civilized country. If he really wants to understand it, he needs to explore it by himself.


    Compared with the lost country, which can only be teleported once in twenty-four hours before, the civilized country now is obviously much stronger. The scale in the eyes of the grimace represents the coordinates.


    After adjusting the coordinates, you can carry out long-distance transmission, and you can do it once in 24 hours.


    There is also the previous short-range teleportation, which has been used a lot more, and it can be used ten times in twenty-four hours.


    "One step closer to infinite teleportation." Zhou Wen was quite satisfied with the capabilities of the civilized country, but he didn''t know how to determine the coordinates.


    The dials in the eyes of the grimace are different, and they look strangely divided.


    "Is it longitude and latitude?" Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out how to set the coordinates of this thing. If the setting is wrong, it will be transmitted to the oil pan or the women''s bathroom, which is not good.


    "Forget it, study it later, it''s not too late to first promote the civilized country to perfection." Zhou Wen continued to let the candle dragon kill the Scarlet villain with the hole candlestick vision.


    As a result, Zhou Wen found that this time the Scarlet villain was killed, the energy obtained was almost undetectable.


    "Death can only get such a bit of energy at a time. When will the civilized kingdom be promoted to the perfect level, even if I drain the whole body''s blood, I am afraid it is not enough." Zhou Wen knew that this road would not work, and he had to do it again. Think of something else.


    "Master Wen, have you read the news?" While thinking, An Sheng called.


    "What news?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    Recently, he has been brushing copies, usually spending a lot of time to buy food and daily necessities for Buer, where can I watch some news.


    "Look at our headlines in Luoyang today." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened. He looked on the Internet and immediately saw a striking picture. It was an angel with six wings. To be precise, it should be a woman in angel armor. Dimension creature.


    "Well, isn''t this the six-winged angel that John contracted before? He has found a new contractor again?" Zhou Wen was pleased and asked An Sheng: "Is this place Luoyang?"


    Zhou Wen thought that if the Seraph is still in Luoyang, there will be hope for his killer''s promotion.


    If you want to kill the guardian, you still have to do it as soon as possible. According to the silver hair companion pet, the guardian can continue to grow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After contract with human beings, with the help of human bodies, it may even reach natural disaster level.


    Trying to kill them will only get harder in the future.


    "Yes, it was in a dimension field near Luoyang. I originally thought that the guardian had left, but I didn''t expect to be nearby, and there were new contractors." An Sheng said.


    "Can you find him now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''ve sent someone to check, and I''ll let you know if there is news." An Sheng said again, "Mrs. gives you time to take Bud home for dinner."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen spent so long in the dormitory. Now that the civilized country has reached a bottleneck, he plans to go out and walk through.


    He plays games every day, and Geer sits alone in the dormitory for a long time. I don''t know if there will be any psychological problems.


    Let An Sheng arrange the time, and Zhou Wen took Buer to see Ouyang Lan.


    Rarely Zhou Lingfeng is also here today, because Zhou Wen rarely comes to settle down, so he rarely sees him usually.


    However, Zhou Wen has long been used to it. Before Zhou Lingfeng did not marry Ouyang Lan, he was often away from home, so he didn''t feel any problem.


    When eating dinner, Ouyang Lan talked about Zhou Lingfeng''s affairs. Zhou Wen learned that he was translating a book and had been doing it for a long time. It was about to be completed recently.


    "What kind of book is that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    With Ouyang Lan, Zhou Lingwen shouldn''t need to do general translation work anymore. Now the books he translates should not be purely for making money.


    Zhou Lingfeng said: "Before the dimensional storm, a book in a small country in the Southern District, because the language itself was not mature, mixed with many symbols, so the translation work did not go well ..."


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen didn''t hear anything. He was not very interested in the text work.

 Chapter 818： Earthwalker

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    On the way back, Zhou Wen and Geer walked on Luoyang''s streets. It can be clearly felt that Luoyang today seems much more depressed than when he first came to Luoyang.


    Life is inherently difficult, and there are often banned creatures. In this troubled world, it is not easy to have a stable home, and it is even more difficult to raise children. Many people choose not to have children.


    Even if the federal government has been encouraging fertility, the annual birth rate of newborns has been declining.


    Geer curiously looked at everything around her. Everything here was new to her. Although she was not really a child, her inner world was actually less mature than a child.


    After all, she had been trapped near Gu Manli before, except when she needed to fight, Xiao Tianfang would not take her out.


    Zhou Wen thought that since she came out today, just relax and take Buer to go shopping nearby, buy some things for her, and let her try some normal people''s entertainment.


    Although Geer didn''t say anything, she should be a little happy to see it.


    "I have time in the future, shouldn''t I take her out for a walk?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Zhou Wen felt like he was taking care of Buer, but he didn''t realize that without Buer, he might become more and more used to a person.


    When Buer was experiencing VR games, Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang and it turned out that Zhang Yuzhi called.


    "You asked Xuan Bird before, do you only want one Xuan Bird, or do you only need the companion pet who can take you away?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "Actually, I want a mount that can teleport. Do you have a doorway?" Zhou Wen asked with suspicion.


    Zhang Yuzhi said, "No, if you just want to escape, our Zhang family has recently sold a companion pet that knows soil. Maybe you can try to get it."


    "Earth companion pet? Is it a mount?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    If it is a mount, being able to take the land with the owner is also very attractive to Zhou Wen.


    In addition to teleportation, the earthen owl is almost the best escape skill. Zhou Wen naturally also wants a mount that knows the earthen owl. If it is not a horse and cannot bring people together, the value will be much lower.


    It''s like being too old, although it can also be soiled, but if you can''t bring people together, it won''t help much.


    "It''s a mount, it''s still a myth, but this time there are a lot of people competing, and it is estimated that it will be very expensive." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Why did your Zhang family sell such a companion?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    No one likes this kind of companion pets. The Zhang family even wants to sell it, which makes Zhou Wen feel a little incredible.


    If Zhou Wen had such an accompanying pet, he would never sell it.


    "The reason is very complicated, and it is not clear for a while, but the companion pet is definitely not fake. If you are interested, you can come over and look at it, and I can do the landlord''s friendship at that time." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Well, what kind of companion is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s the earth-walking beast among the five-element beast." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "There are five five-row beasts, which are five species of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil, each with different abilities. Corresponding to the special constitution, you can get the associated eggs of different attributes. The origin of the earth-walking beast is not a problem, but there are many people who want the earth-walking beast, and the price may be very high. "


    Zhou Wen immediately understood that the earth-walking beasts, like the plantains, should be the associated eggs obtained from the special dimension realm, rather than killing the dimension creatures.


    I talked with Zhang Yuzhi for a while, knowing that the auction will be held next month, so don''t worry.


    "It would be nice to take a look at it then. With my current strength, I don''t need to worry about the Supervision Bureau anymore, just take out those batches of Yuanjing." Zhou Wen thought for a while and thought that it should not be used directly at the auction. Yuan Jing, so he asked An Sheng if there were any channels to sell Yuan Jing.


    "The Arsenal of the Setting Sun Army requires a lot of Yuan Jing. You can sell it directly to the Arsenal. Naturally, the price will not let you lose Master Wen." An Sheng said.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen agreed.


    After discussing with Anson about the details of the transaction, Anson suddenly said, "Are you interested in visiting the arsenal?"


    "Isn''t this great?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. For others, the arsenal is a secret. Master Wen is naturally different from you, and there is one thing. I want Master Wen to take a look at it." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wenlai didn''t really want to go, but since An Sheng said so, he had to agree.


    Having agreed on the time, Zhou Wen took Buer to the arsenal.


    The arsenal itself is in a dimension field, using the rules of the dimension field to effectively ensure that it is difficult for outsiders to enter, and the arsenal itself has strict security measures.


    It''s not the same as Zhou Wen imagined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The arsenal is very modern, and all kinds of instruments are very advanced.


    In today''s era, it is hard to see such a laboratory.


    "The Ombudsman looked for a long time to find this dimension. The taboo rules here are very special and will not affect the operation of the instrument." An Sheng introduced Zhou Wen as he walked.


    Zhou Wen saw a lot of equipment equipped by the setting sun army, such as yuan gold bullets, yuan gold shields, yuan gold armor and so on.


    There are others that Zhou Wen hasn''t seen before, and they should be still under development. The entire arsenal is built in an underground space and divided into several floors.


    Zhou Wen even saw the engine and transmission made of Yuanjin, which was really surprising.


    "Master Overseer puts a lot of effort into the arsenal and invests a lot of money every year. The expenditure on materials is a huge expense. Fortunately, scientists are not valued by the society now, otherwise they want to hire so many high-end professionals It''s not easy, "Anson said.


    "To what extent is the Yuanjin weapon able to fight mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Pure gold weapons are not enough, but like the bamboo sword you use, some advanced gold weapons can also fight mythological creatures if the user is strong enough, but this is not absolute, we are now studying Something may break this situation. "When An Sheng spoke, his eyes seemed to be shining, and he could see that he was proud of that thing.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "You can see for yourself." An Sheng did not answer Zhou Wen directly, but took him to the lowest level of the arsenal.


    When the door of the independent experimental area was opened, Zhou Wen was immediately shocked by what was in front of him.


    .

 Chapter 819： Vitality compression accelerator

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Inside the huge laboratory like a warehouse, there is a weird device lying horizontally, which looks a bit like the previous single-armed bazooka.


    But this thing is too big. It is placed there horizontally, the length is almost reaching the limit that the laboratory can accommodate, and it looks more high-tech. There are round crystal rings on it.


    In general, this is a huge metal-crystal stick.


    "Is this all made of Yuanjin? The crystals above should be Yuanjing, right?" Zhou Wen asked with a bit of shock.


    If all this stuff is really made of Yuanjin and Yuanjing, the materials used are simply unthinkable. Zhou Wen''s Yuanjing is already a lot, but it can only be used on this huge machine. a small part.


    "Fifty-nine percent is Yuan gold, twenty-eight Yuan crystals, and some auxiliary materials remain." An Sheng said.


    "What the **** is this? It won''t be a large rocket launcher?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You can also think of it as a very large rocket launcher, which has a similar effect, but it is not the same. It is a vitality compression accelerator." Ansheng explained: "Its main role is to compress the vitality and accelerate the launch."


    "To what extent can power be?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    An Sheng thought for a while and said, "This is a very complicated problem. The power depends on the strength and the speed of strengthening. According to the current skills, it can compress up to 4.5 tons at a time. The amount of energy contained in it can then be accelerated to supersonic levels. "


    "I don''t understand these, are there any simple metaphors?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because we haven''t used so many element crystals during the experiment, the intensity we are talking about is only theoretical. According to calculations, if you launch a full force, it should be able to beat the tyrant Beamon''s full strength. It is stronger. Of course, this is only theoretical. Actually, a large number of elementary crystals are required to be launched once, and the elementary crystals are refined and then the emitter compresses the elementary crystals. It takes a long time. It also takes a dozen hours in advance to reach maximum power. "


    "It sounds troublesome," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s really troublesome. That''s because the foundation was too weak at the beginning. There are a lot of technologies that have been explored a little bit. It''s not the best solution yet. But for now, the way is right. The energy is compressed and then accelerated. When launched, the energy explosion produced is indeed very strong, and the damage to dimension creatures is also great, much stronger than ordinary yuan gold bombs. "


    Speaking of which, Anson seemed a little excited: "The biggest difficulty now is how to compress the energy more effectively. If you can compress the energy once in advance to create a compressed energy bomb like a bullet, and then accelerate the design of the equipment, At that time, it is possible to produce a single-body gas compression accelerator. However, many of these technical problems need to be solved slowly, and the current gas-gas compression accelerator that can be created is so large. "


    "Things are good, but shouldn''t be used right now?" Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine how such a big thing would be used.


    If you use it to deal with mythical creatures, those mythical creatures are fast, and the accelerator does not aim at them, they are probably already running.


    Unless it is a mythical creature with a problem of IQ, it will stand there and let the energy compressor fight against it.


    It''s even more deadly to prepare for the time more than ten hours in advance. You have to make an appointment before playing, the limit is too great.


    "In fact, the original purpose of this large-scale gas compression accelerator was not to kill mythological creatures in the dimension field, but to prepare for the large-scale breaking of the dimensional creatures in the future." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that originally, An Tianzuo studied this in order to keep Luoyang in the future and used it to deal with a large number of dimensional biological siege. This thing is still very useful.


    "However, the current development direction is still lightweight, and I hope that the single-person launcher can be researched in the next few years, but this is very difficult. It is not just a matter of funds and materials, many technical problems are waiting for experts Overcome, sometimes a small problem may not be solved in a few years ... "


    Zhou Wen saw that Anson had great expectations for this launcher.


    Indeed, human beings have no way to advance the myth, and can only rely on external forces. The companion pet is an external force, and the guardian is also an external force. An Tianzuo and An Sheng obviously want to try another way.


    "We are still studying Genki A. That is still under research and has not achieved substantial results ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the future, if both Genqi A and Genqi Launcher can be successfully researched, then it will be regarded as an ordinary fetus Humans, controlling these two types of equipment, can also fight advanced dimension creatures, and even kill mythical creatures ... "


    "I hope that day will come sooner." Zhou Wen felt that it would be great if it could succeed. This may be the cornerstone of human social stability.


    Just like in primitive society, humans slowly learned to use tools, created cold weapons, became the master of the earth, and then created hot weapons, cars, ships, rockets, etc., and became the ruler of the entire earth.


    Maybe these Aura and Aura launchers are the weapon for human beings to re-rule the earth in the future, provided that they can be successfully researched.


    Now launchers of this size are too poor for combat.


    "Master Overseer has always been looking forward to that day. He said that even if human beings cannot promote myths, and their physical strength cannot match those of tyrannical creatures, they must be able to become the masters of the world again," Ansheng said.


    Looking at the busy staff in the laboratory, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the future of humanity may not be hopeless.


    Many people are working secretly to prepare for the fight against a wide range of dimensional bans. Breaking bans in the dimensional field will not necessarily destroy humanity.


    The only thing missing now is time, whether it is trying to cultivate and want to promote mythical human beings. People who are still researching new weapons like this take too much time.


    Zhou Wen left all Yuan Jing here with An Sheng. He originally intended to sell only a part of it. In the end, he was persuaded to sell Yuan Jing to him, and some of them were bartered.


    When leaving, Zhou Wen reacted. An Sheng took him to see the vitality compression accelerator. It turned out to be for those elementary crystals.

 Chapter 820： Next to Chess Mountain

    "There is one more thing to show you." After leaving the laboratory, An Sheng took Zhou Wen to the barracks of the setting sun army.


    An Sheng took Zhou Wen to a lobby where many VR devices were placed.


    "Try it." An Sheng handed a VR helmet to Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen put on his helmet in doubt, and then entered the game, and soon he was almost surprised.


    This game is actually very similar to Huang Ji, but Huang Ji is a mobile game, and this is too high-end, a full-view VR game, the scene looks very similar to the real tiger prison, even those Demon soldiers and demon will almost be real.


    However, the various settings and modes are similar to the mobile version.


    "This game seems a bit familiar." Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng after taking off his helmet.


    "You also have a part in this game, which is the game you made in cooperation with Huang Ji. The overlord has found Huang Ji to cooperate. This is the latest achievement for training recruits." An Sheng said.


    "It turned out that Huang Ji, the master of gold, was An Tianzuo!" Zhou Wen didn''t expect that An Tianzuo would invest in a game made by Huang Ji.


    Zhou Wen remembered that An Tianzuo was disgusted with his playing the game. It was too unexpected that An Tianzuo would invest in this game.


    "Master Overseer is actually not a bad person, he is just more stubborn than others." An Sheng said.


    "What kind of person he is, it doesn''t really matter, anyway, we are not the same kind of people, and we will not have much intersection in the future." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng shook his head and did not continue this topic. Zhou Wen told An Sheng about the issue of the earth beast to be auctioned.


    "Zhang''s family actually wants to auction the native beast? Is this news accurate?" An Sheng was surprised.


    "It was Zhang Yuzhi who told me. Wouldn''t it be fake if I wanted to?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Zhang Yuzhi said, then it can''t be fake. I didn''t expect that the Zhang family would put out the beasts for auction. It is estimated that this time the other five big families and some local giants should all participate." An Sheng The look was fickle, and it seemed to be thinking.


    "Do you know the origin of the earth-walking beast?" Seeing An Sheng''s appearance, Zhou Wen seemed to know something.


    An Sheng said, "Know, in fact, the Earthen Beast is only one of the Five Elements. This companion pet was brought out by the six heroes from the first emperor''s tomb. It was the Earthwalker, but the other four did not know where they were. "


    "Isn''t it brought out by the six heroes? Shouldn''t the other four be in the hands of the others?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Theoretically this is the case, but several other companies have said that they do not have a Pentacle, and only the Zhang family has a Earthwalker. This incident is said to have made the six heroes very unpleasant, but the truth is unknown to outsiders. The family suddenly sold the earth-walking beast for auction, there must be unknown reasons. By the way, did Zhang Yuzhi say, why did they auction the earth-walking beast? "Ansheng groaned.


    "No." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    "If you are interested, you can go and see, but it may be a bit difficult to win the earth beast. This auction will never be that simple." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen nodded. He was really interested, but he was more interested in the first-dimensional tomb. If he had a chance, he wanted to see if there was a small hand pattern on the first tomb.


    "Deputy An, Seraph has appeared again." While the two were talking, a soldier came to report.


    "Where?" Anson asked.


    "It''s near Qizi Mountain." The soldier handed the information he just received to An Sheng.


    "Near Qizi Mountain? Where is she going?" An Sheng frowned slightly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t find it strange that the six-winged angel was originally released by Emperor Huyou John. Now it is normal for the six-winged angel to go to Qizishan.


    "Is there a specific location? I want to see it." Zhou Wen asked.


    "According to the information, I found that she was near Qihe in recent times. If you want to find her, go there and see if there is a chance." An Sheng gave the information to Zhou Wen.


    "That line, I''ll take a look at it." Zhou Wen looked at the information and did write it, so he decided to go over first.


    "I still have some things to solve here, so I won''t send you there. Anyway, you are familiar with it, Vice Governor Qin is still there, you can go and find him directly." An Sheng said.


    After leaving the barracks, Zhou Wen went to Qizishan.


    At present, most of the guardians do not have a master. There are not many options. One can kill one, and the Seraphim is the guardian that Zhou Wen is more likely to kill.


    The only thing you need to worry about is Lord Emperor. If it is not necessary, Zhou Wen does not want to see her.


    Lord Emperor is certainly not as simple as general mythology. Zhou Wen suspects that she is likely to be a natural calamity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but after reaching the earth, the power of the earth has weakened her strength and dropped to the level of general mythology.


    Even so, Lord Emperor is much stronger than ordinary mythology.


    Buer was also brought by Zhou Wen, and there were quite a few weird creatures in Qizi Mountain, such as bloodworms. Zhou Wen suspected that it was also a tapeworm, and it might be useful to bring Buer.


    "Doctor Zhou, you are finally here. We talked about you just now." Before Zhou Wen arrived at Qizishan Station, he first met the patrol soldiers, and those patrolling soldiers greeted Zhou Wen in surprise.


    In the barracks, Quiet was training. She had been here at Qizishan Station for so long. Every time she fought, she tried her best.


    But no matter how good she did, and how many battles she made, other people would only take it for granted, because she was a family member and An Tianzuo''s sister.


    However, Zhou Wen only stayed in the barracks for such a short period of time, and he had already won the support of soldiers and officers.


    When people mentioned Zhou Wen, they would not talk about the relationship between Zhou Wen and his family. They all said how Dr. Zhou was, and it really meant worship.


    Quiet didn''t understand that she did no less than Zhou Wen in Qizishan, so why did everyone only treat her as An Tianzuo''s sister.


    "What the **** am I inferior to him?" Quietly practicing very hard, because she was going to defeat that guy, she couldn''t lose.


    When I was practicing, I suddenly heard the noise from the barracks. I thought that something had happened. As a result, when I went out, I saw a lot of soldiers and officers surrounded by a person. It was Zhou Wen who she wanted to defeat even dreaming.


    Quiet in my heart, but soon relaxed again, my heart secretly said: "It''s just here, it''s time to finish."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 821： 6 Winged Angels New Owner

    Seeing the eyes of the soldiers looking at Zhou Wen, the quiet mood was a bit complicated, which she wanted but could not get.


    "Zhou Wen, this time I will surprise you." Quietly secretly.


    Even when Qin Wufu heard his voice, he all came out and looked at it, and found that Zhou Wen was here, so that he called Zhou Wen to the past.


    "Xiao Zhou, have you figured it out and are ready to join me as a soldier?" Qin Wufu poured a glass of water to Zhou Wen.


    "I heard that a six-winged angel appeared near Qihe, so come and see if you can send someone to take me there?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s easy, but the strength of that seraph is very scary. I don''t know if the enemy is a friend now. In case of encounter, you should be careful." Qin Wufu said a few words and said to his aide "Go call Xiaojing."


    "Supervisor, are you looking for quietness?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "Yes, you are a family. She is currently responsible for the supervision of that generation, and just let her take you there." Qin Wufu said.


    "Don''t bother her, just find a soldier to take me there." Zhou Wen didn''t want to get into that trouble quietly.


    "No trouble, this is her job." Qin Wufu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen saw that the deputy had gone, so he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he just led the way, and it was not a big deal.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that quiet might not be willing to take him, but after knowing that quiet came, after listening to Qin Wufu''s order, there was no special performance. Like an ordinary soldier, he chose to execute the order.


    "It seems that she has not been in vain for such a long time in the army. She is indeed mature and stable, not as childish as before." Zhou Wen saw quietly treating him as an ordinary person, and felt that there should be no trouble this time Already.


    The two left the station and took Zhou Wen quietly all the way to Qihe.


    Quiet on the road was not much talked, Zhou Wen arrived happy and relaxed, and he did not have the desire to communicate with quiet.


    But soon, Zhou Wen discovered the problem. According to information, the place where the six-winged angel was found was near Qihe, but the quiet had already reached the nearby mountains, a little far away from Qihe.


    "Don''t you say that the six-winged angel appeared near Qihe? How come to the mountain?" Zhou Wen had to ask.


    "You''re looking for a seraph, aren''t you?" Quiet asked blankly.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "That''s right, you can just follow me. It''s not wrong." Quiet still leads the way, but thought to himself: "You can''t think of it, the owner of the Seraphim is me now, although you used to I have defeated John who has a seraph, but John can''t exert the true power of the seraph, and I can already exert more than 90% of the seraph''s power, which should be enough to fight you. "


    When Zhou Wen saw Quiet said so confidently, she had to continue walking with her into the mountains.


    After walking into the mountain for a while, quietness finally stopped in a mountain recess. She estimated that even if there was a battle here, there should be no sound in the barracks.


    "Are you there? The seraph has appeared near here?" Zhou Wen looked around and found no trace.


    Hearing was always on, and no trace of the seraph was found nearby.


    "Yes, the Seraphim is here." Quiet pretending to be calm.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen has noticed that the quiet tone is a bit wrong.


    The holy radiance of the quiet body rose, and the white feathers condensed into a seraph, floating behind the quiet body, just the seraph that Zhou Wen had seen before.


    "The original contractor of the Seraph is you." Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He came to kill the Seraphim, but now the Seraphim is a quiet guardian. He killed the quiet guardian and let Ouyang Lan know. It seems not good.


    "Since I entered the army, I have been working hard. When others work, I work hard. When others rest, I work hard to make myself stronger. Now, I am at the same starting point with you, epic perfect life. Soul, mythical companion pet, guardian, you have it, I already have it, and now we can have a fair fight. "Quietly watching Zhou Wen said.


    "Seraph, did the Lord help you with your contract?" Zhou Wen asked quietly, looking at it quietly.


    "You know Lord Emperor?" Quietly hesitated.


    Zhou Wen heard Quiet saying this, and immediately smiled bitterly: "I would rather not know her, would she help you to contract with the Seraphim, is there any conditions?"


    "It has nothing to do with you," Quiet said.


    "Your business has nothing to do with me, but you are Sister Lan''s daughter. I don''t want Sister Lan to be sad, so I hope you understand that Lord Emperor is a very dangerous person. If you think about John''s end, you should know What kind of person is she? "Zhou Wen said.


    Watching Wen Wen quietly said: "You don''t have to worry about my mother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m already an adult. I know what to do and what not to do. I didn''t promise to do anything for the Emperor. She didn''t ask me to do anything for her. The only request was just to let me try my best to win first place in the next battle of companion pet rankings, and won her a **** fruit. "


    "So, you got a mythical companion pet in Qizi Mountain, right?" Zhou Wen could not imagine that Emperor Emperor even valued God Fruit so much, but failed to get God Fruit from him, and found quiet again.


    "How do you know?" Quiet was even more surprised.


    "Because the Lord Emperor has also found me before, but I rejected her, she is too dangerous, it is best not to have any relationship with her." Zhou Wen told the truth.


    "If you want to be stronger, you have to take risks. I know how to choose. You don''t need to teach me." Watching Zhou Wen quietly said, "No matter the victory or defeat today, the grievance between you and me ends here . "


    "Do you really have to fight me?" Zhou Wen asked quietly, looking quietly.


    "Of course, otherwise what is my hard training for so long? This time, I must win you." Quiet said.


    "Even if the guardian is lost?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    This time without waiting for a quiet answer, the Seraphim said, "The only one who can defeat the Guardian is the Guardian. The last time John was too weak, even one tenth of my strength could not be exerted. Only as a guardian of my silence can I show my true strength. You have no chance of winning. The fit of silence and me is perfect, and I will not betray her. "


    The Seraphim would obviously be wrong, thinking that Zhou Wen meant that he would betray quiet like John.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 822： End without beginning

    Zhou Wen ignored the Seraphim, just looking at the quiet, it seemed that he wanted to answer him quietly.


    "My contract guardian is to defeat you. If I can''t defeat you, what should the guardian do?" Quiet eyes fixed, staring at Zhou Wen and continued: "In these days, I continue to seek breakthroughs every day, Even in my dreams, I was thinking about how to make myself stronger. No matter what kind of problem I encountered, as long as I thought I could defeat you, I could ... "


    Quiet is still talking, but Zhou Wen has already drawn a knife after listening to her previous sentence.


    Cut fairy!


    At the time of the first battle with John, Zhou Wen already knew the seraph''s ability quite well and knew what skills he had, so he didn''t need to hesitate any more.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is the impact on quiet after killing the Seraphim. Since quiet says that he cannot be defeated, the contract guardian is meaningless, so Zhou Wen no longer needs to worry about it.


    The sword of cutting immortals is incredibly fast, and it is not overbearing, because it is too fast, and there is no sense of overbearing momentum.


    When quietly felt that Zhou Wen''s knife came out, Zhou Wen''s knife had returned to the scabbard.


    The Seraphim in the air behind her contracted her pupils a bit, and his mouth moved a bit, as if she wanted to open her mouth to say something, but with this movement, her mouth was misaligned up and down, and her body was divided from the middle. Second, fell down to both sides, turning into a little white light plume to disperse and disperse.


    Quiet and overwhelmed, there was no surprise on her face, and some were just confused and confused, and stopped at half the words.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Wen to give the sword when she said it. Zhou Wenhuai still had buds in her. She wanted to say that they would start fighting when Zhou Wen put the child aside, but Zhou Wen held it in one hand. Child, draw a knife with one hand, and just chopped the seraph, so it feels like you haven''t started fighting at all.


    "I ... haven''t started yet ..." Now in the quiet mind, there is only such an idea, and I don''t know what I should do next or what to say next.


    With a slash of the six-winged angel, Zhou Wen felt a strange energy injected into the killer''s life and soul, which made the killer''s life and soul grow again, and there was a faint feeling of wanting to turn reality into reality.


    But until that energy was exhausted, the killer was not able to promote perfection.


    "Isn''t it enough? How many kills are enough?" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed.


    It''s really not easy to find another guardian who can kill like a Seraphim.


    In the first place, the Seraph is indeed not particularly powerful among the guardians. In the second place, because Zhou Wen is already familiar with the various abilities of the Seraph, he is able to kill so neatly.


    If you change to an unfamiliar Guardian, even if you have the same strength as the Seraph, it will be difficult to kill so easily.


    "That''s it for today. If you really want to defeat me, use your own power and the power that others give you, you can''t beat me." Zhou Wen turned around and hugged Buer.


    Quietly standing there for a long while without moving. Before this battle, she thought a lot, thought about how to win, and thought that she would lose, but no matter how you think, I never thought that before the battle had even started, she had already lost. .


    Originally she thought it would be a close fight, but now she suddenly discovered that she didn''t seem qualified to stand on the duel.


    It was like an amateur challenging a professional boxer. The ringtone of the first round was only halfway, and she had fallen to the ground.


    "I hope she won''t go to Lord Emperor again." Zhou Wen said those words just now, just do not want to be quiet and have nothing to do with Lord Emperor.


    Quiet, after all, is Ouyang Lan''s daughter. Although Zhou Wen doesn''t like her much, she doesn''t want her to be in trouble.


    Back at the station, Zhou Wen went to see a few acquaintances and gathered with them, and then set off for Luoyang the next day.


    Qin Wufu has been encouraging Zhou Wen to give up his studies and come over early to follow him. Zhou Wen just refused, and did not promise him.


    It is not that Zhou Wen is unwilling to contribute to the protection of humanity, but because he feels that it is most important to make himself stronger. As long as he can stand at the peak of strength, he can completely eliminate the unstable factors. Rather than passive defense.


    Zhou Wen is willing to stay in the college because the college will give him enough free time and can provide a lot of resources and information so that he can go where he wants to go and make himself stronger as soon as possible.


    But if he enters the army, he needs to perform tasks, which can really help some people, but Zhou Wen wants more than just a part, he wants far more than that.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen began to study the secret of changing the sky, because the civilized country can no longer be promoted by relying on the perspective of the candlestick. You must think of other ways. There is no better way for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unless you can It''s not easy to get to a pet like a mysterious bird, so Zhou Wen can only study other vitality tips first.


    Stealing the sky and changing the day is a very interesting vitality formula. Zhou Wen is just getting started now. Although he hasn''t felt too powerful, it is just a method of vitality operation, which is very interesting.


    Most of the vitality tactics in general are a sea of ??vitality, but the vitality tactics like the fanxianjing have no vitality sea at all, but there are countless vitality seas for stealing the sky to change the sun.


    When the Skyscraper is changed, the body is like a small universe. There are countless stars running. Each star is a sea of ??vitality, and the entire small universe is a huge sea of ??vitality.


    While feeling the vitality of the movement, Zhou Wen was thinking about the mystery of stealing the sky and changing the tactics, and wanted to condense his life pattern first.


    Cohesion of life and soul requires the essence of God or the guardian, otherwise the simulated stealing of heaven and day can not condensate the soul of life without a foundation, but the life style is not so particular about it, you only need to understand the vitality of the energy. Already.


    "How does this small universe that steals the sky and the sun feels a bit similar to the endless Xinghai?" When Zhou Wen felt it, he suddenly discovered something strange.


    The star layout of the small universe is very similar to the endless Xinghai. If it were not Zhou Wen''s vitality skills that he had spent a long time in the endless Xinghai, this problem would not have been discovered.


    "Did you say ..." Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he stopped practicing and took out his cell phone to enter the endless copy of Xinghai.


    Zhou Wen looked up at the stars in the endless star sea, watched for a while, and breathed a long breath, exulting in joy: "Sure enough, this way of operating the sky-changing tactic is simply a copy of the endless star sea."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 823： Devourer

    The small universe formed by stealing the sky and changing the sun is not as complicated as the endless Xinghai, and the details are missing, but the approximate prototype is the same.


    Zhou Wen explored and brushed monsters in the endless star sea, and realized the mystery of stealing the sky and changing the sun through the observation of the endless star sea.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen is also looking for the Star Wars beast in the endless star sea, which is not a waste of time.


    I''ve been too busy for a while. Zhou Wen hasn''t had much time to brush up on the stars and the beasts. Twenty-eight stars have three key skills missing, and the crystallizing skills of the star stealers have never burst.


    Now is the time to take this opportunity to stroll through the endless Xinghai, and maybe find the Star Warrior.


    Zhou Wen traveled in the endless star sea, watching the star-shifting movements, and the intergalactic movement changed. Every time he realized, the small universe in his body was a little more similar to the endless star sea.


    Zhou Wenyin has a feeling that when the small universe in the body and the endless Xinghai agree, it should be the time when he condenses his life.


    The endless Xinghai is not just the area of ??the 28 stars, there are large areas outside the 28 stars, Zhou Wen killed all the way, but did not see the star beast.


    In fact, even mythical stars and beasts are rarely seen, and most of them are from birth to epic.


    While wondering, I suddenly saw something flashing in the starry sky ahead.


    When Zhou Wen paid attention to it, he found nothing.


    "Did you just dazzle?" Zhou Wen looked closely for a while, but still found nothing, could not help but feel a little strange.


    Suddenly, as if something flashed in the starry sky, Zhou Wen just saw the flash, but didn''t see what it was.


    However, Zhou Wen carefully looked at where the figure flickered, and suddenly felt scalp, because the original planet there was gone. When he confirmed that there was something there, he clearly saw a planet there.


    "The Devourer!" Zhou Wen immediately thought of what it was.


    Before going to the endless Xinghai in reality, Zhou Wen had seen the Devourer, but the Devourer at that time looked like a jellyfish in the lake. Eating the planet like eating jelly beans did not feel too shocking.


    But now that I am in the endless sea of ??stars, there is something different. I watched a planet disappear and disappeared. Although that planet is much smaller than the real planet, it is also as big as a mountain. It was too shocking to see.


    Even more frightening is that Zhou Wen did not see the body of the Devourer in the game, but only saw something flash when he devoured the planet.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon directly, and at the same time improved the listening ability to the extreme, monitoring the nearby area.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered that a nearby planet was devoured, and he finally saw the devourer.


    Under the ability to listen, Zhou Wen outlined the appearance of the devourer, but his eyes still couldn''t see it.


    Similar to what Zhou Wen saw in reality, that is a transparent jellyfish-like monster, but in comparison to the game, its body shape is too exaggerated. The small planet in the endless star sea is almost like a bean grain beside it. It Just swallow the whole little planet.


    "This body size is much larger than the tyrant Bemon after the giant!" When Zhou Wen looked at it, the devourer had wandered over to them.


    Zhou Wen ordered the huge tyrant, Beamon, to come up, and wanted to first try how powerful the Devourer was.


    After being commanded by Zhou Wen, the tyrant Beamon turned on absolute power, and then flew over.


    The devourer really resembled a jellyfish. The countless feet underneath shook, and his body rose at an incredible speed, avoiding the bombardment of the tyrant Beamon.


    After the tyrant Beamon hit, but did not continue to pursue, he froze there, as if in a daze.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that he could see the Devourer with his ears, but the tyrant Beamon couldn''t see it. Naturally, it couldn''t attack the invisible enemy.


    Zhou Wen commanded the tyrant Beamon to fight, but the tyrant Beamon was a type of instinct to fight, Zhou Wen commanded it like this, there was a delay in the middle.


    Before long, the devourer swallowed Tymon''s body.


    I do n��t know what the devourer ��s body is made of. Beamon, a tyrant with absolute power, could n��t escape after being swallowed by it.


    "This is really troublesome. The tyrant, Beamon, can''t see it, and it''s too bad to fight. And if you can''t see it, the candlestick vision of Candle Dragon is useless. "Zhou Wen summoned the Golden Bull Sword, relying on the ability to listen, locked the position of the Devourer, condensed the strength of the whole body, cut off the immortal, and cut to the Devourer without reservation.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen felt that the body of the Scarlet villain seemed to be in a whirlpool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then the screen of the mobile phone went black.


    OVER!


    "Awesome devourer, Tymon Beamon and Candle Dragon have no way to take it. The only one who can fight it is probably listening." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and it seemed that he was nothing too good to take the devourer. Approach.


    However, the risk of unlocking multiple earrings is too great. If you only solve one or two, you should not kill the Devourer.


    Entering the endless Xinghai again, this time Zhou Wen bypassed that area. For the time being, I couldn''t think of a way to kill the Devourer. Ignored it first, strolled the endless Xinghai again, and condensed the fate of stealing the sky to change the day.


    However, the Devourer was a ghost, and Zhou Wen had gone around. Who knew that it would appear in a different galaxy. Every time Zhou Wen tried to run, he could not escape, and was swallowed up by the power of his black hole.


    The only time Zhou Wen ran away was to use the long-distance teleportation skills of the civilized country, which was directly transmitted to the place where the devourer could not see him, but was later found and killed by the devourer.


    Zhou Wen thought that it was a game refresh problem. Each time he refreshed the Devourer in a different galaxy, but the number of deaths was more, and Zhou Wen was a little skeptical.


    "Every time I enter the endless Xinghai, as long as I leave the area of ??28 stars, I will encounter it in about the same time. This is by no means as simple as a random refresh. Does the Devourer have the ability to transmit space?" Zhou Wen thought of this possibility, but he was a little surprised.


    Mysterious bird has no hope. If the devourer also has the ability to transmit space, then he can try to kill the devourer. If the companion eggs can burst, maybe the problem of the promotion of the civilized country will be solved.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 824： Microcosm

    "How can you kill the Devourer? Beamon and Candle Dragon are not suitable for this type of battle. The magic baby is still evolving. Who else is more suitable for the remaining combat power?"


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, there are only three companion pets that have more hope, listen to liberate multiple earrings, or use the Archaea spore parasite to try it.


    The other companion pets cannot see the Devourer, and it is useless to be strong.


    As for the last one, Zhou Wen put on an invisibility garment so that the devourer could not see him, and tried to assassinate him.


    Zhou Wen tried it from the simplest method. First, use the invisibility suit to assassinate. In the stealth state, the devourer can see him, and he must use the three-minute stealth mode to make the devourer invisible.


    As a result, the assassination failed, and the entire body of the Devourer looked like a black hole. Zhou Wen passed invisibly. As soon as the move to cut the immortal fell on the Devourer, he was sucked in, and the game ended instantly.


    So Zhou Wen began to try the second method, trying to make the Archaean spores parasitize the Devourer. As a result, the Archaean spores were sucked into the Devourer''s body, and then they were disconnected.


    Both of the above methods failed. Zhou Wen could only risk sending Xun Ting. After unlocking the two earrings, Xun Ting became extremely violent, tearing the space and killing the devourer.


    The invisibility of the Devourer cannot affect Hearing, Hearing like lightning, and not being sucked into it,


    However, Hearing''s claws scratched the body of the devourer, just as if he swept through the water. After that, there was no trace and the devourer could not be hurt.


    Listening to the battle with the Devourers, they were not able to take advantage, but they were not swallowed up, and the situation seemed a little deadlocked.


    However, I need to move at high speed all the time to avoid being absorbed by the devourer. The physical strength and vitality consumption are relatively intense. Over time, I am definitely not an opponent of the devourer.


    As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, while listening to his physical strength was still at its peak, he ordered it to untie the third earring.


    Another earring on Listen''s ears was broken. With the break of the ears, �� Listen''s body also changed strangely.


    Before Zhou Wen could clearly see the specific changes of the listening, he felt a violent and painful thought came, making him feel that the listening was about to explode.


    On the listening body, a black flame is rising, like a bomb that may explode at any time.


    Zhou Wen instructed Wu Ting to make it attack, but he did not follow his orders to attack, and Yang Tian made a terrifying roar, which seemed to be countering Zhou Wen''s command.


    Zhou Wen felt that the conceptual connection between himself and Xun Ting was about to be cut off, and it had become difficult to continue, and Xun Ting was able to resist his orders.


    "Come back!" Zhou Wen forcibly tried to summon Hei to call back, but the result was still useless.


    Fortunately, when listening to Zhou Wen''s will, the Devourer swallowed it up and killed him directly.


    Zhou Wen quit the game, and in reality the earrings were still there, so Zhou Wen was slightly relieved.


    Summing up the cricket, the dark golden six-eared golden monkey appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand, but it was fine.


    "Sure enough, I can''t open the earrings anymore." Zhou Wen was still afraid and didn''t dare to try again.


    Zhou Wen can think of all the methods that have been tried, but there is no way to take the Devourer, but he has to slowly find a way to deal with it. Now Zhou Wen can only use the stealth ability to escape. If he is found again, let the broken earrings listen Staying with it, Zhou Wen continued to explore the endless Xinghai, and realized how to change the sky.


    Just listening to the devourer''s words with a cricket was not a big problem.


    While entangled with the Devourer, Zhou Wen traveled the endless sea of ??stars, and became accustomed to it after a long time.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel strange is that apart from this devourer, in the endless star sea, even a mythical star beast has not been seen.


    "Should mythical stars and beasts be swallowed by devourers?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    The small universe that steals the sky for the better is becoming more and more complete, Zhou Wen faintly feels that he is about to consolidate his life.


    Sure enough, within two days, the sky-changing tactics really began to consolidate life, and the small universe in the body exuded bright stars.


    When all was over, the life-style of Stealing the World''s Changing Tactics also condensed successfully, and Zhou Wen quickly looked at the data of life-style.


    Life Frame: Small Universe (Initial Body).


    "This life pattern is really called a small universe?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, not expecting that the situation of life pattern and vitality tactics completely matched.


    "I don''t know what the life style of Brother Liuyun was?" Zhou Wen wanted to ask Liu Yun, but he couldn''t find him.


    Although both of them have practiced the trick of stealing the sky and changing the sun, but they have different bloodlines, different thoughts, and different life forms.


    Small universe: the universe evolved as a body.


    "What does it mean to evolve the universe in one''s body?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand for a while, what exactly did this fate mean?


    However, when Zhou Wen switched out of the cosmic life, and then used the sky stealing tactics, he understood a little bit.


    Other functions Zhou Wen don''t know yet, but Zhou Wen will definitely not get lost anymore. The universe universe is like a GPS. No matter where he goes, he can know his position in the universe ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Don''t say that you won''t get lost on the earth. Even in the universe, Zhou Wen estimates that he won''t get lost.


    "Having it for a long time, is this life pattern a locator?" Zhou Wen had doubts about his previous speculation, wondering whether stealing the sky and changing the tactics was the vitality tactic to increase speed.


    "The next step is to consolidate life and soul, first try to see if the blood of the guardian of the underground sea can help steal the sky to change the day to promote." Although Zhou Wen is not the opponent of that guardian, but it is not difficult to get a drop of blood, By the way, you can brush Kowloon again.


    That guardian is the attribute of space. Zhou Wen thinks that the degree of fit with the sky stealing strategy should be very high.


    There was no useful thing in Kowloon. Zhou Wen forcibly took a drop of blood from the guardian. To his surprise, that drop of blood could not be absorbed by stealing the sky.


    "Can''t you?" Zhou Wen felt a little in his heart and had to go to Ant City to try again.


    This time Zhou Wen is still praying in his heart, don''t agree with the guardians of Ant City, otherwise this day-to-day tactic is likely to be a vitality tactic that enhances the vitality attribute. This vitality tactic is not needed anymore, and it is a waste of time .


    After Zhou Wen''s trembling trial, fortunately, he could not be absorbed by the day-to-day exchange. At the same time Zhou Wen was happy, he was a little depressed.


    Now the blood of these two guardians will not work, and he doesn''t know where to go for another drop of matching guardian blood.


    "This is really a trouble." There are only a few guardians that Zhou Wen knows, and once the guardians contract with human beings, the real cocoon comes out, then his blood is useless, and he must find the kind of The guardian of the cocoon can only take his blood.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 825： Lord of the Stars

    "Are there any guardians related to the stars or the universe?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself on the sofa. It was too difficult to find a suitable guardian. The key is that Zhou Wen didn''t know where those guardians were. .


    Zhou Wen now has a kind of want to take the bird back to the Phoenix''s nest, and discuss with that Phoenix to see if the cocoon guarded by the Phoenix, can he let him take a drop of blood.


    While thinking about it, the antelope came over and stood opposite Zhou Wen, writing on the ground with his hoof.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised, Antelope usually didn''t care much about Zhou Wen, didn''t know what to come over suddenly, and quickly looked to the ground.


    "Are you looking for a guardian related to the stars?" I saw the antelope writing a sentence on the ground.


    "How is it? Do you know where it is?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Don''t you see it before? Still asking where?" Antelope continued to write.


    "When did I meet?" Zhou Wen frowned. He didn''t remember when he had met such a guardian.


    "You have not only seen it, but you have also carried it." Antelope looked at Zhou Wen with amusement and continued to write.


    "When did I carry ... over ..." Zhou Wen suddenly responded, looking at the antelope with wide eyes and asking, "You mean, there is a guardian in that wood?"


    Antelope looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and wrote: "But that is the guardian who has the destiny of the stars of the heavens. It is also a top-level existence among the guardians. Originally you had the opportunity to contract with it. Unfortunately, you messed up things yourself, not only did not Being able to contract and becoming an enemy is not a regret now. "


    "You didn''t say it earlier, how do I know." Zhou Wen helplessly said.


    "How do you say? You have to take that wood with you all the time, and tell you in front of others, do you want to lie to her and find a way to lie to her?" Antelope poked her mouth.


    "You can tell me in advance." Zhou Wen paused and continued: "Are you not going to tell me this, can you help me get a drop of her blood?"


    "What do you want her blood to do?" Antelope looked at Zhou Wen in doubt.


    "I''m practicing a vitality formula, but there is no special constitution that matches the vitality formula. I need a drop of guardian''s blood with the same attributes as the foundation." Zhou Wen said.


    "What is the strength?" Antelope asked.


    "Stealing the sky and changing the tactics." Zhou Wendao didn''t mean to conceal. Antelope followed him for so long. Naturally, he knew that he would have a lot of vitality tactics. There was nothing to conceal.


    "It turned out to be the stealing technique, and she could use her essence and blood as the foundation ..." Antelope said here, groaned for a moment, and then said, "Now she has returned to the Forbidden City, and the vitality in the Forbidden City has recovered. It must be terrifying inside, and she must have no dislike for you. Even if you have a companion like the tyrant Beamon, you will only be nine dead after entering. Basically, it is not feasible to get her blood. "


    "No way?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    Even the antelope said there was no hope, and Zhou Wen felt that there was no need to take another risk.


    Who knew that the Antelope spoke sharply and continued to write: "But you''re lucky, I just happen to have some of her essence here."


    "Do you have her essence? When did you get it?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe the antelope.


    The guard has been inside the wood, the wood has not been opened at all, and the antelope has not touched the wood. How could it have obtained the essence.


    "Of course I didn''t get it now, the one in the wood, but one of the few guardians who survived the last battle of the guardians, this blood was obtained before." The antelope finished, his body shook. I saw a small jade bottle falling out of the hair under its neck.


    "Should there be something hidden on this body?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope''s hair with surprise.


    The antelope''s hair is very short, and only the hair on the neck is a little longer, but how can it hide a bottle and how it is hidden.


    Zhou Wen reached out to get the jade bottle, but was blocked by the antelope''s hoof.


    "You want fine blood, but I have one condition," Antelope wrote.


    "Do you eat mine and live with me and tell me the conditions?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Would you like it?" Antelope didn''t mean to talk to Zhou Wen at all.


    "Well, tell me, what conditions do you have?" Zhou Wen had to ask patiently.


    "If you have the ability in the future, you have to go to the Forbidden City again and ask for something from her. Originally, as long as you contracted with her, that thing was ours, but it turned out to be like this. Now there is nothing else. The solution can only be hard, "Antelope wrote.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At that time you will know. You can rest assured that I will help you. At that time, I will follow the previous promise, or two or eight."


    "No, we used to say two or eight points. That''s because you found the wood. Now we can cooperate. Of course, we can''t take another two or eight points. Forty or six points, I''m six you and four. After all, I know nothing and take risks. It ��s bigger. ��Although Zhou Wen did n��t know what it was, he did n��t want to lose it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, he also wanted the essence of blood, and he must agree to the conditions of the antelope.


    "Impossible." Antelope refused directly.


    Seeing that his attitude was very resolute, Zhou Wen said, "Then five or five points, it can''t be lower."


    "Don''t you want blood?" Antelope pointed to the small jade bottle.


    "Four six, you six and four, this is my bottom line, and you have to work together, you can not let me carry it alone." Zhou Wen said.


    "Deal." Antelope gave Zhou Wen the little jade bottle.


    Zhou Wen took the small jade bottle, opened it, and saw that there was a small ball of blood in the jade bottle. The blood turned out to be a strange purple with a faint purple star glow, as if there were countless purple star sand in it. It looks beautiful and mysterious.


    Zhou Wen has come into contact with the blood of many guardians. At a glance, it is clear that this is the blood of the true guardian. No doubt, but the attributes are different from those he has seen before. It is very similar to the breath in the wood. Really something.


    Taking the blood back to the practice room, Zhou Wen tried to absorb the blood in the jade bottle by stealing the sky to exchange the sun, and he refined it smoothly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the small universe in the body erupted. The purple essence blood provided the small universe with horrible energy and caused the small universe to explode with horrible stars.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his spirit and spirit were condensing into the universe, which was the precursor of concentrating life and soul.


    Maybe it ��s because there is a lot of essence and blood absorbed this time. Before, it only absorbed one drop. This time, a small group is estimated to look like seven or eight drops. The energy contained in it is much more than before. The process of agglomeration was unusually rapid.


    At the heart of Zhou Wen''s eyebrow, a little starlight condensed, shining a purple light.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 826： Dust

    It was a purple star, like a particle, exuding a dazzling divine light, suspended in the position of Zhou Wen''s eyebrow, like a gem.


    Life Soul: Mote (Initial Body).


    Dust: Hundreds of thousands of stars in the Hengsha are nothing but dust of a thousand worlds. A particle of dust can be three thousand worlds.


    Zhou Wen looked at the dusty soul, only felt that it had a strong star power, and less information also flooded into Zhou Wen''s mind at the same time, so that Zhou Wen probably knew some information of dusty.


    Said to be a mote, it is actually a miniature star. Using mote to kill the soul, coupled with the cosmic life, Zhou Wen can go through interstellar.


    This is somewhat similar to the ability of a civilized nation. The difference is that the mote soul can only shuttle between the planets. As long as there are stars in the small universe, Zhou Wen can use the mote''s ability to travel on that planet.


    For example, the planets such as the Moon, Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu, which are relatively close to the earth, and the planets in the 28 stars, or even more distant planets, can be transmitted through dust as long as they are included in the small universe.


    However, the dust CD''s CD is longer, and it takes one month to use it.


    Text Zhou wanted to try to go to the moon, but after thinking about it, he immediately gave up this plan. His current body has no ability to survive in space. He can only teleport once a month. Now he teleports out and returns. Not coming, isn''t it time to strangle alive in space.


    "Dust''s ability seems very powerful, but it seems useless. This thing seems to only be used for interstellar travel, and can not be freely transmitted inside the planet, but now humans have not found a survivable planet outside the earth, transmitted Aren''t you going out to die? "Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    Fortunately, in addition to the interstellar transmission ability, the mote also has the strengthening effects of speed, strength, vitality, etc., and can also enjoy the blessing of the power of the stars on the bright night of the stars.


    It is also possible during the day, but because the sun is too strong during the day, the blessings of other stars become weak, and the main blessing comes from the sun.


    Fortunately, after promoting the myth, in general, the ability to survive in space should be specified, and this ability will definitely be useful in the future.


    This is the basic role of dust, and other methods and abilities need to be explored by Zhou Wen himself.


    "How can we promote Mote?" Zhou Wen continued to study Momo''s promotion method.


    Entering the game, Zhou Wen tried the mote''s interstellar teleporting ability. It was really possible. The mote of purple dust on his forehead flashed directly and took Zhou Wen from across more than half of the small universe to a small one that has never been. Planet.


    Then the mote enters the CD state and can be used again after one month.


    "This CD time is too long!" The feeling of interstellar transmission is very good, but it can only be used once a month.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen did not plan to use it in reality, otherwise if it is urgent, wait a month, daylily will be cold.


    After researching in the game for a long time, I didn''t find how to make the mote upgrade. Before watching the method of condensing the soul in the small universe, the mote was obviously not very good.


    "Zhou Wen, will you come at the auction?" Zhang Yuzhi sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "Of course." Zhou Wen replied.


    Although Civilization International can also teleport, but it is too restrictive, it is still practical for local horses. Even if you can''t shoot, you can go for a long experience.


    The scenes of the six major families are not always easy to see.


    "Before you arrive, remember to inform me in advance. I will arrange your accommodation. There are too many people participating in the auction this time. It is not convenient to live outside. You live in another house in my house." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to be polite.


    Zhang Yuzhi had a rare chat with him for a while today, but it didn''t take more than ten minutes, and then suddenly there was no information, as if he suddenly went offline.


    "Don''t she play with her cell phone while hiding her family?" Zhou Wen thought of this possibility.


    For the Zhang family, Zhang Yuzhi is too important. Her every move is closely protected by the Zhang family, and many things are involuntary.


    "It seems that people are too special and not necessarily a good thing. People like Zhang Yuzhi and Wang Lu have the abilities that others dream of, but they may not feel very happy." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    In the morning, Zhou Wen took Buer out and turned around. Since the last time, Zhou Wen has taken the time to take her out every morning and let her have more contact with human society.


    There are also students with children in the sunset college, but they are basically graduate students. Sophomores like Zhou Wen also bring children. He is also the first.


    Fortunately, everyone in the college knew about Zhou Wen''s relationship with Ouyang Lan, and nobody said anything.


    "Zhou Wen, Ge Er''s clothes seem to be small, it''s time to buy her new clothes." Zhou Wen took Ge Er to the activity room of Xuanwenhui ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fang Ruoxi saw Ge Er and pointed at her Said the clothes.


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that the clothes on Buer really looked a little small. The children grew very fast. It was just over a month and they had grown a lot.


    "You are still a boy yourself, how can you take a good bud, it is better to ask a special nanny to take care of her." Fang Ruoxi suggested.


    "No, I will slowly learn how to take care of her." Of course, Zhou Wen could not let others take care of Buer, and God knew what would happen.


    "Lao Zhou, shouldn''t Geer really be your daughter?" Tian Xiangdong said.


    "It''s really like that." Zhou Wen was helpless.


    If it was his daughter, Zhou Wen could also ask Ouyang Lan to help him bring it, but unfortunately, no matter how troublesome, Zhou Wen can only bring his own buds.


    "How old is this girl? The child of my relative''s family, who is younger than her, will be called Mom and Dad. She won''t say a word, do you not teach her?" Tian Xiangdong said as he said Funny Buer: "Buer, call your uncle ... uncle ..."


    Geer sat on the small bench and looked at Tian Xiangdong. There was no change in his expression. Tian Xiangdong felt like a fool. He just laughed and didn''t make her laugh again.


    "Yaer, wait for me here for a while, don''t you make a fool of knowing it?" Zhou Wen went to the toilet, and couldn''t take him, thinking that for a while, it should be fine for her to stay here.


    Before going out, Zhou Wen also told Fang Ruoxi to help take care of Buer and don''t make people tease her.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen just went out. Someone came to the activity room and saw the buds sitting on the small bench.


    "How can there be a child here?" The man asked, looking at Geer.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 827： Yunniu

    "This is the child adopted by Zhou Wen." Tian Xiangdong met Yun Niu and said.


    Yun Niu is a first-year student who joined the Xuanwen Society, and Zhou Wen hasn''t met him yet.


    "Ah, it was a famous Zhou Wenchang''s child. I didn''t expect Zhou Wenchang not only to be very talented in cultivation, but also to be so caring, but also to be so good in virtue and art." Yun Niu said, and wanted to Squeeze Buer''s face: "This kid is so cute, what''s his name?"


    Ge Er stepped back two steps and avoided Yun Niu''s hand.


    "This child is afraid of giving birth, so don''t scare her." Fang Ruoxi grabbed Buer and said to Yunniu.


    "Children should be a little bit more lively. If you see more people, naturally you won''t be afraid." Yun Niu said, touching on his body, and pulling out a handful of sweets from his pocket. "Come, these sweets are all high-end goods, very It ��s delicious, give me all your uncles. "


    Buer just looked at Yunniu and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Buer was unmoved, Yunniu peeled a candy by himself, chewed it in his mouth, and said, "It''s fragrant and sweet. This one is for you, try it first."


    Buer didn''t reach out to pick it up, still looked at him blankly.


    "What''s going on with this kid?" Yun Niu frowned slightly. He had seen many kids there, but none of them was like Buer.


    Some introverted timid children, even if they dare not take it, or are scared by him, will show up and will not be so expressionless.


    But Geer was obviously not afraid of him. He looked at him but ignored him at all.


    "Don''t like candy? I still have a lot of babies here. See if you like it?" Yunniu opened his backpack and took out rattles, pistols, rag dolls, bells and other toys and placed them on the table.


    "Look how fun this is for you." Yunniu took the rattle and shook in front of Buer.


    Buer still looked at him, not intending to reach out to pick it up.


    "Is this child deaf?" Yun Niu asked depressedly.


    "What deaf-mute, she''s so young, she can''t speak yet. By the way, why do you bring so many children''s toys, where did you get them?" Tian Xiangdong said.


    "This is what I bought, and I plan to take it back to play with my little niece, but it seems that these things can''t attract the little girl." Yun Niu said with annoyance.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very attentive, and you knew to buy things for the little niece." Tian Xiangdong laughed.


    "I just don''t know what to buy, so I bought everything, but it still doesn''t work." Then, Tian Xiangdong picked up the toys and brought them to Buer one by one: "What about this? Do you like this?"


    Yunniu tried a few things, but Geer didn''t respond.


    Just as Yunniu hoped, Geer suddenly pointed his finger inside Yunniu''s backpack.


    Yunniu said, "What do you want, your uncle will give it to you."


    Geer still held the backpack with his little finger. Yunniu dumped out the contents of the backpack and said to Geer, "Which one do you like, take it yourself."


    Geer reached out and grabbed one of the things. Yunniu could not understand the thing Graer had grasped, and couldn''t help but stun it: "Strange, how could that thing be in the backpack? When you put something in it, you accidentally stuffed it Go in? "


    "This ..." Yunniu wanted to stop Buer, but after thinking about it, let Buer grab something.


    It was a necklace with many rubies on it, which looked very beautiful.


    Although the value of gemstones is not as expensive as before, this necklace is a boutique at first glance. If it is before the dimensional storm, I am afraid that it can sell hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Even now, I am afraid that it can be worth some money, after all, this fine gem is still very rare.


    "A girl is a girl. She knew Amy from an early age and chose such a beautiful necklace. Yunniu, isn''t your necklace real?" Tian Xiangdong said.


    "How could it be true, the simulation, she let her play it if she likes it." Yunniu said.


    "That''s all right," Fang Ruoxie said, holding Geer, "Ger, sister, put it on you."


    Buer let go of her hand. After Fang Ruoxi took the necklace, she put Buer around her neck and said, "Buer is so beautiful."


    But Geer did not respond, wearing a necklace or expressionless, as if she was a facial paralysis.


    "Doesn''t the necklace look good? Would you like it more? Uncle has something more beautiful. Let your uncle hug you and give you a lot of beautiful jewellery." Yun Niu took out a pearl necklace from those toys, facing the bud Said.


    Buer, unmoved, turned his head to the side as if he was impatient with him.


    The corner of Yunniu''s eyes twitched and he thought, "Okay, you are a white-eyed wolf. When you take something, you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone."


    But no matter how Yun Niu coaxed her, Buer ignored it.


    "Yunniu, it seems that you are not very popular with children, so don''t tease her." Tian Xiangdong said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that this can only be the case. "Yunniu nodded, but suddenly shot, and forcibly picked up Buer.


    "Yunniu, don''t do this, you will scare Geer." Fang Ruoxi frowned, he would bring Geer back.


    Yun Niu stepped back two steps, and his body gave a white noise, and when the smoke was gone, Yun Niu and Buer were gone.


    "Tell Zhou Wen that if she wants this little girl to survive, she will come to Dragon Tiger Mountain alone." A voice came from nowhere, but no figure appeared.


    Fang Ruoxi and Tian Tiandong all changed their faces and chased out quickly, but there was no shadow of Yunniu and Buer at all.


    Zhou Wen also came over at this time, and Tian Xiangdong said immediately, "Zhou Wen, it''s not good, Buer was snatched by someone ..."


    Fang Ruoxi hurriedly said, "We are chasing fast, he should not have escaped the college."


    "No need to chase, you can''t catch up, that person was called Yunniu just now?" Zhou Wen had already seen it. He was afraid of what would happen to Buer, so he kept listening to Buer.


    Zhou Wen could see everything that happened just now in the activity room, but he did not expect that the Yunniu would suddenly play such a hand, even he did not come and stop.


    "Yes, his name is Yunniu. He is a freshman in the first grade. He didn''t think long before he joined the club. I didn''t expect that ... Zhou Wen is sorry ... I will go with you this time to Longhushan. I will save Buer anyway. Come back. "Fang Ruoxi was very uncomfortable in her heart, Zhou Wen asked her to take care of Buer, but someone else robbed Buer in front of her.


    "No, I know who took Buer, it''s okay, you don''t have to blame yourself, let alone you, even the six big families can''t stop him from stealing things." Zhou Wen said.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 828： Gift of Love

    Liu Yun took Buer directly out of Luoyang, and flew into the forest with a big eagle. Even if An Tianzuo personally ordered to arrest him, he was too late.


    "Hey, little girl, you are in my hands, not afraid that Zhou Wen''s **** will not come to Longhu Mountain." Liu Yun glanced at the bud sitting next to him.


    What surprised him was that if ordinary children encountered this situation, they were afraid to cry.


    But there was no expression on Geer''s face, as if nothing had happened, and it was no different from just now, sitting obediently on the eagle''s back and not afraid of being tall.


    "Afraid not to be a fool?" Liu Yun thought that Buer must have had a problem in his head.


    How can a normal child be so calm, let alone a child who is more than one year old, even if he is eleven or twelve years old, he will be scared to cry.


    "Come, give me the necklace, and I''ll change it for you." Seeing that Buer was a bit silly, Liu Yun was not in the mood to say anything to her, and he reached out and wanted to take off the necklace from her neck.


    This necklace is not ordinary. It is a collection of the Cape family. Although it is not a dimensional item, but before the dimensional storm, this necklace was very famous.


    This necklace is called "The Gift of Eros". Before the Dimensional Storm, the queen of several countries had worn it, and it was a treasure of great value.


    However, this necklace also has an alias, called "The Queen of Widows". At the beginning, this necklace was a gift from a king to his queen. The king gave his love for the queen and collected the best of the time. The ruby, combined with the creation and inlaying of famous teachers, created the "gift of loving God".


    But who knows that the good times are not long. It didn''t take long for the necklace to be given out, the king died of illness, and the queen became the regent queen instead.


    Later, the necklace was turned a few times, and several of its owners were queens, and they were all the kind of dead husband.


    When Liu Yun went to Cape''s house to steal something, he accidentally found this gift of love and stole it back together.


    Although this thing is not a second-dimensional item, many women like this necklace, especially those who are powerful and married, and many are willing to buy this necklace at a high price.


    Liu Yun knew that there was a hostess of a local giant who had been looking for this necklace for a long time. If she brought it to her, she would be able to change a lot of resources.


    Liu Yun had originally planned that he would have the opportunity to auction off this necklace in the future.


    When Liu Yun wanted to pick a necklace, Buer naturally refused, so he stepped back.


    But now they are sitting on the eagle''s back. When Geer recedes, his body is about to fall.


    Liu Yun quickly grabbed her without letting her fall.


    "Forget it, you wear it first." Liu Yun thought, anyway, people say in his hands, Buer can not run away, when she wears tired, it is not too late to take it, there is no need to force her to take it off.


    "Zhou Wen''s asshole, the last time I suffered so much, this time you look good." Liu Yun has planned for a long time.


    He changed his face and pretended to be a student, mixed into the sunset college, and joined the Xuanwen Society, in order to find a way to get Zhou Wen to Longhu Mountain.


    The auction site of the Tuxingbei is Zhangjia''s Dragon and Tiger Mountain. Liu Yun is also very interested in the Tuxingbei, but of course he will not take the money to auction. He will steal the Tuxingbei before the auction.


    Liu Yun has tried it before, but the Zhang family has taken precautions against him since he entered the Zhang family last time, and this time he almost caught him alive.


    Liu Yun knew that it wasn''t easy to steal the terrifying beast, so he planned to find someone to help him, so he thought of Zhou Wen, and planned to use Zhou to force Zhou Wen to help him steal.


    "The **** killed me so badly last time. I can''t make him feel better this time. I let him do all the dirty work and exhaustion. Finally, after I took the Earthwalker, I threw him away fiercely ..." Liu Yun Thinking of pride, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha ... haha ??... haha ??... haha ??..." Liu Yunxiao was so happy, but smiled and his face became a little ugly.


    Because he found himself unable to stop, he kept laughing.


    "I ... haha ??... me ... haha ??... what''s going on ... haha ??... what ... haha ??..." Liu Yun couldn''t help laughing, his mouth was about to crook, but he couldn''t stop. .


    He covered his mouth with his hands, but still couldn''t stop laughing, but looked more wretched, as if laughing.


    After a while, Liu Yun finally stopped smiling.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be said that Zhou Wen still kept a secret hand? Knowing that I snatched the buds, that''s why I was so straightforward?" Liu Yun inspected his body, but found no power such as curse.


    "No curse, am I too happy?" The ring on Liu Yun''s hand did not respond, and could not help but wonder.


    Since the last time Zhou Wen''s stroke was won, Liu Yun has thought of many ways how to prevent being cursed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has made many companion pets to solve this problem. This purification ring is one of them.


    Although the Purification Ring cannot relieve all curses, as long as the curse is in the body, it will respond, and it is convenient to detect the curse.


    Now the purification ring does not respond, which means that Liu Yun has not cursed.


    Liu Yun examined her body carefully again, and found no problems, and did not continue to laugh.


    "It may be that I was too happy just now." Liu Yun thought for a while, and thought it was also possible. He had also seen it, and someone couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Hungry." Flying for a while, Geer said suddenly.


    "So you can talk?" Liu Yun looked at Buer with surprise.


    But Geer said no more, just watching Liuyun.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the food in the city in front." Liu Yun controlled the giant eagle and flew towards a nearby city.


    After arriving in the city, Liuyun strolled around with Buer.


    Buer stopped in front of a dessert shop and pointed to the inside of the dessert shop, meaning he wanted to eat this.


    However, Liu Yun said with a chuckle, "What is delicious about these non-nutritive things, and as a generation of thieves, how can you pay for them yourself? I will take you to a free meal."


    Geer followed Liuyun with expressionless face. This is the place where Liuyun is most satisfied. Although Geer is a little strange, she doesn''t cry or make trouble, which makes Liuyun very worry-free.


    After a short walk, Liuyun took Buer to a large hotel. The hotel looked quite high-level and lively.


    But there is one thing. At the entrance of the hotel, there are a lot of wreaths and couplets. It seems that someone is dead and is doing vain.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 829： Dont slap

    "Buer, don''t say that I don''t teach you, life is alive, nothing else is important, it is this word to eat, you must be worthy of yourself, or you will come across this world in vain. Although this small city is inconspicuous, but here The eight bowls are very authentic, it is difficult to eat elsewhere, and I will take you to taste it. "Liu Yun took Buer and went inside.


    At the entrance of the door, it seemed like a trick, with a white bag in his hand, and entered with a big shake.


    The people who received it did not know him, but the scene was large, and there were more than a hundred tables. It was normal for some people who did not know to arrive. Someone soon arranged for Liu Yun to sit down.


    "After a while, there will be delicious food. You must have suffered a lot following Zhou Wen. I have never eaten anything delicious. It is different with me. It ��s buried in the mountains, swims in the sea, grows in the ground, and good things. After you eat, you follow me obediently to ensure that you will not suffer. "Liu Yun whispered to Buer.


    The people nearby heard Liu Yun talking, although he did not know him, but someone who had come to know him said, "Young man, have you been to many places?"


    "That is of course. It''s not me bragging. The four districts of the Federation, cities of all sizes, can be named, and I''ve basically run around." Liu Yun was more talkative than him, and he would be with him in a while. The people at the table talked hotly, and at the same time they figured out who is doing the rituals today.


    Looking at this style, you know that ordinary people are not ordinary people, they are one of the best in the country. Three of the four brothers are epic, known as Chen Sanjie. In such a small city, it can be regarded as the top. Of the giants.


    Not long ago, the father of their family died. This is for the father. The local people with heads and faces are here.


    The old man made a lot of friends during his lifetime, and he was very popular. There were many people who came. They were sitting in the distance. They had extra tables. They had invitations, and they all sat in front.


    It didn''t take long to wait for the principal to speak on the stage.


    "Dear friends and relatives, guests: Today we are very sad, and here we mourn our dear Mr. Chen ...


    "Haha ..." The subject uttered the words with a sad face on the stage. All of them were sombre and sad, while they waited quietly, they suddenly heard someone laughing.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on where the laughter came.


    Liu Yun''s face was all green, and he didn''t know why he suddenly laughed. He didn''t want to laugh either. At this time, he covered his face, his face innocent.


    The boss of the Chen family urged the principal to continue to read. At this time, it is not suitable to have trouble. Even if there is something, you have to wait until the matter is done.


    "Our dear Mr. Chen, who is generous and helpful, is a good leader of the company, a good husband and a good father at home ..."


    "Haha ..." The laughter sounded again, this time everyone''s eyes quickly looked at where Liu Yun was sitting. The people in the Chen family looked colder as if they were going to kill.


    Liu Yun was crying. He really didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help but just covering his mouth just now, and now he couldn''t help laughing anymore. Instead, his expression looked more wretched. It was like giggling, covering her mouth, giggling.


    "You **** mother is here to make trouble?" Where can the three brothers of the Chen family still stand, and all of their friends, friends and friends are filled with indignation. For a time, hundreds of people in the hall stood up and surrounded Liuyun Tuan. A very bad friend.


    "I ... haha ??... I didn''t really want to laugh ... haha ??... me ... haha ??..." Liu Yun said and laughed, he couldn''t control it.


    "Kill him." The three brothers of the Chen family were really angry, and the others couldn''t see it, they rushed to fight.


    "Ah!" A scream rang out in the hall.


    When Liu Yun''s nose and swollen face escaped, he saw that Buer didn''t even know when he ran out, just outside the hotel.


    Liuyun picked up Buer and fled, and a group of people shouted and shouted behind him.


    "Haha ... oh ... haha ??... hit people without face ... these people don''t even know the rules ... haha ??... don''t understand ..." After escaping the chase, Liu Yun''s nose and swollen face were still laughing, and he laughed when he laughed. He pulled the wound on his face and straightened his teeth.


    "What a hell, how could you laugh without stopping?" While Liu Yun was talking, he found that he wasn''t laughing anymore, but his heart was even more suspicious.


    "What the **** is going on?" Liu Yun glanced at Geer and saw Geer pointing to the cake shop over there: "Hungry."


    "How old is this little ghost? It may not be her problem. Could it be that I was not aware of any taboos when I was in college?" Liu Yun thought secretly.


    This is already the case, and it is impossible to want to go to rice, Liu Yun had to take Buer to the cake shop to buy some desserts for her.


    Geer looked at the wound on Liu Yun''s face while eating. Liu Yun took a bite of the cake and pulled the wound on the corner of his mouth. The painful mouth drew straight from the corner of his mouth and said, depressed, "Look, don''t think that I am not them I can kill them all with the touch of a finger, but I am a professional, not a robber, understand? "


    Ge Er bowed his head and continued to eat desserts. I do n��t know if he understood it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen knew that Liu Yun had taken Ge Er, and he was forced to go to Longhu Mountain. He was not worried that Liu Yun would harm Buer, Liuyun is not going to start a child.


    Moreover, he would have to go to Longhu Mountain, but now it''s okay to get there early.


    "Liu Yun asked me to find him in Longhu Mountain. It seems that he also had an idea about the earth beast." Zhou Wen was still a little worried, not worried about Buer, but fearing that when he found him, Liu Yun was already dead.


    Liu Yun doesn''t know the origin of Ge''er, he just treats her as a child. There is no precaution, but Geer''s is not a real child. Offending her will really die.


    In fact, Zhou Wen thought nothing wrong. If it weren''t for Zhou Wen to set up the rules for Geer, Geer listened to him and did not kill, otherwise Liuyun''s situation would be really bad.


    Even if Geer didn''t want to kill, Liu Yun''s situation was also very bad.


    Liu Yun thought originally that he could easily rush to Longhu Mountain and wait for Zhou Wen to come, but who knew it was not easy at all.


    The last time I had n��t had a meal, Liu Yun was unwilling. After arriving in another city, Liu Yun planned to go to the wedding banquet.


    Liu Yun thought: "My sudden laughter should be okay at the wedding party. Even if it happens, people only think I am happy."


    Liu Yun thought it was good, but at the wedding banquet, just before the bride and groom were about to exchange the rings, Liu Yun suddenly couldn''t help but burst into tears. The crying was a heartbreak, I do n��t know The man thought he had something with the bride, and he didn''t want the bride to marry.


    For a moment, all eyes focused on Liu Yun again.


    "Woo ... I ... I really didn''t want to cry ... Woo ... don''t slap ..."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 830： Longhuzhen

    Zhou Wen set off for Longhu Mountain, wondering what Liu Yun really wanted to do.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that Weichen''s soul was growing.


    "What happened? Why did Weichen''s life and soul grow up?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what he had done, so that Weichen''s life and soul grew up.


    After thinking about it, there is only one possibility, that is, when he walks, it triggers the growth of dust.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly experimented again and found that it was true. The farther he went, the faster the mote grew, and when he didn''t go, mote stopped growing.


    And it''s useless to repeat the road. You must go to a place you haven''t been to before the dust can gain the energy of growth.


    "The promotion method of Weichen''s life and soul is a bit interesting. It only takes walking to grow. This is very easy." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be overjoyed, walking can evolve, and Wuchen''s life and soul can be regarded as the best of all souls Easy to promote most easily.


    "Going on like this, maybe when I come to Dragon Tiger Mountain, Mote will be able to promote the evolution."


    Because of something in his heart, Zhou Wen was not in the mood to look at the dimension fields on the road, and kept walking towards Longhu Mountain nonstop.


    Longhu Mountain was a Taoist holy land before the dimensional storm. The founder of Zhengyi together was a real person, and he practiced alchemy in Longhu Mountain.


    According to legend, the Zhang family today is the descendant of Zhengyi. After Longhu Mountain became a realm of dimension, Zhangjia who has lived in Longhu Mountain has become the owner of Longhu Mountain.


    It is said that after the change of Dragon Tiger Mountain, there is a sound of dragons and tigers, which is a horrible place. Except for the Zhang family, no one dares to approach there.


    The Zhang family is good at practicing alchemy, and also good at the sword-print falcon. I heard that not only does it benefit from the dimension field, but also a positive heritage is at work.


    It was definitely not a fluke that Hero King was able to rise back then.


    Although the Hero King''s fame is great, the Zhang family is one of the six major families. It is not as arrogant as the Kape family, nor is it as powerful as the Xia family. It just guards the area near Longhu Mountain. It is rare to hear anything from someone in the Zhang family.


    However, no one dares to look down on the Zhang family for this reason. In fact, there are many times when even the other five big families need to ask the Zhang family to help.


    In addition, the Zhang family also holds the main federal server. Many information and materials need to pass through the Zhang family before they can query.


    In the Zhang family''s style of work, it is not easy to want to check the information from them. It is not just a matter of spending a little money to impress them.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the vicinity of Longhu Mountain all the way, and had to marvel that this is indeed a blissful place, the standard Danxia landform, picturesque scenery, and a mist filled with a fairyland on earth.


    "It is said that when Zhang Tianshi refined his alchemy in Longhu Mountain, Dancheng became a dragon and tiger, and that''s why he got the name of Dragon Tiger Mountain. I don''t know if there is a Dragon Tiger Tiger in Longhu Mountain today?" Zhou Wen told Dragon Tiger Mountain Dimension Field is very interested.


    The Zhang family has been guarding the Dragon Tiger Mountain, and even built it as the foundation of the Zhang Family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. It can be seen that Dragon Tiger Mountain is absolutely no small matter. If it can be downloaded as a copy of the game, it may be of great benefit.


    However, the auction was not held in Longhushan Dimensional Realm, but in a small town outside the mountain, whose name is Longhu Town.


    It is a town, but the current Longhu Town is comparable to a metropolis.


    Because of the existence of the Zhang family, many people have moved to the vicinity of Longhu Mountain with their families, so that some nearby small towns have been greatly expanded. The Zhang family has indeed sheltered the tranquility in the surrounding area and kept them from being affected. Biological poison.


    After Zhou Wen arrived in Longhu Town, Liu Yun originally thought that Liu Yun would contact him, but who knew he had waited for a long time without seeing Liu Yun.


    Where does he know that although Liu Yun left early, he encountered many things on the road and walked slowly, but Zhou Wen arrived at Longhu Town first.


    "Liu Yun will not die, right?" Zhou Wen was a little worried, but there was nothing he could do but wait and see.


    Zhou Wen didn''t contact Zhang Yuzhi because he didn''t know what Liu Yun really wanted to do. Wan Shouyun wanted to force him to go to Zhangjia to steal the beast. Zhou Wen went to Zhangjia to live.


    I was about to find a hotel to stay in, but I saw a pedestrian passing by in the street. It looks like they are from the West District.


    "Is this the family of the gods?" Zhou Wen looked closely and recognized the signs on them.


    Although people in the family of God only have a surname and no name, they usually use a mark to let others know that they are members of the family of God, and they are proud to be members of the family of God.


    Zhou Wen saw the middle-aged man headed by him. He was tall and handsome. His body and face lines were as sharp as marble statues. It was really unforgettable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed to have sensed Zhou Wen''s eyes, and that person also Looking at Zhou Wen, he clearly recognized Zhou Wen. After glancing at it, he came over here.


    "Hello Zhou Wen, my name is Mexis and I am a member of the family of God. I have long wanted to see you, but I have not been able to go out of Luoyang and can meet here. It seems that God is destined for you and me." The man came to Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    Everyone else in the God''s family is staring at Zhou Wen, who is obviously curious about Zhou Wen.


    A young man from a non-six family, even without a decent family background, is able to make such a great reputation in the Federation, which is already noticeable.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen is still a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, and this alone is enough to make people look sideways.


    "What''s the advice?" Zhou Wen looked at Meses and asked.


    In fact, his relationship with the six major families is not very good. After all, the six major families are the actual powers of the federation, but he challenged the authority of the federation.


    "If I can, I hope to have a fair fight with you," said Mesis.


    "Mercys, you are too lost, you want to challenge a young man." Zhang Chunqiu came over during the talk.


    This is Longhu Mountain. If even people like Zhou Wen and Mexis came to Longhu Town and the Zhang family knew nothing, they would not be Zhang family.


    Mexis smiled: "The rules of the family of God are different from your Eastern District. The strong are the most respected. Zhou Wen is strong enough to qualify as my opponent."


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled: "Then wait for Zhou Wen to go to your god''s family, and then challenge him, now he is a guest of our family."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 831： Magic grave

    "Don''t hesitate to follow the host''s arrangements." Meses said with a smile.


    Zhang Chunqiu saluted slightly, and then said, "I have prepared a place for you to fall. Zhang Xiao will take you there, and I hope you don''t disapprove."


    "Thank you very much," Meses said.


    Zhang Xiao took Mexis to their residence. Before leaving, he gave Zhou Wen a vicious look.


    Zhou Wen felt a little inexplicable. Although she ran out with Zhang Yuzhi last time, she finally sent her back safely. So, do you remember this?


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that his tyrant Beamon was actually lost by the Zhang family. Zhang Xiao already knew that the tyrant Beamon was on him, not because of Zhang Yu''s anger.


    "Zhou Wen, come with me, Tianshifu has prepared a guest room, Yuzhi is waiting for you." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen originally didn''t want to go to the Zhang family so early, but Zhang Chunqiu had already arrived, so he had to take a trip now.


    Tianshi Mansion is surrounded by mountains and rivers. It is a wonderful place. Zhangjia people have lived here for generations. They are good at feng shui, and they will naturally choose the right place.


    Seeing Tianshi Mansion, Zhou Wen thought of a legend about Zhang Tianshi.


    Legend has it that Zhang Tianshi''s father was originally a feng shui family. He found an excellent feng shui treasure cave for his father and wanted to bury him there.


    The Fengshui Baoxue is an emperor dragon vein. In the future, there will be a human emperor.


    But when it was time to go to the burial, a big man carrying a coffin couldn''t hold his urine, ran to the nearby place and drenched it, just spread it on the dragon vein, shocked the dragon vein, and sounded a sunny thunderbolt, like a dragon. Qi broke through the air and vented the dragon''s energy, which made it impossible for the emperor on earth to escape.


    Zhang Tianshi ��s father lamented that Zhang ��s family was blessed, and he did n��t blame the big man. He still buried his father in the Fengshui treasure cave, and left a message saying that the treasure cave lost its dragon spirit, but the pattern is still there. There must be a master.


    Sure enough, his son Zhang Daoling was later a regular master, and he was more than a master. He was an immortal figure at the time.


    Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen into Tianshi Mansion and introduced him into the main hall.


    "What about Yuzhiren?" Zhou Wen asked without seeing Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhang Chunqiu said, "I''ve been asked to call her over. I should be here soon. Don''t worry, let''s talk first."


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "I have nothing to talk to you about, don''t I know you at all?"


    Zhang Chunqiu said, "The tyrant Beamon is your companion?"


    Zhou Wen froze a little, not knowing how Zhang Chunqiu knew, but he didn''t mean to deny it, watching Zhang Chunqiu said, "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Zhang Chunqiu said: "The tyrant Beamon was originally an accompaniment egg of the Western District. One of our elders in the Zhang family went to practice in the West District and got a companion pet from the tyrant Beamon in a dimension field called the Creation World Garden. , Originally intended to be used by gifted younger generations. Who knew that there was a spy in the house, and he cleverly adjusted the bag to take him out of Tianshifu. "


    "Our Beamon, shouldn''t they be the same?" Zhou Wen naturally didn''t admit it, and he didn''t know whether Zhang Chunqiu was saying true or false. Even if it was true, Zhou Wen could not return the tyrant Beamon.


    "You don''t have to worry. Now that you have lost it, it means that the tyrant Beamon has no chance with the people in our Zhang family. And you have already hatched, we will not be strong, and you will be required to return the tyrant Beamon." Continued: "Bimon is the only one that is not obtained by killing the dimensional creature, but an opportunity. There is no second one, and we do not intend to recover it. We just want to know that you are the associated egg. How to get it so that we know how it was swapped out, so that we can take precautions in the future. "


    "I took it at the auction. I originally thought it was a minotaur, but I didn''t expect it to be a Beamon." Zhou Wen was half-truth and told the process of getting the tyrant Beamon.


    "That''s the case, I know how the Bemon''s companion eggs were transferred out. Zhou Wen, you really have a strong luck, the other party must have been prepared to take away the bemon''s companion eggs, but you were cut off There must be accidents, but we don''t know. "Zhang Chunqiu''s arrival really didn''t mean to investigate.


    "If you can, can I ask you to take the tyrant Beamon to help us with the Zhang family? Of course, the reward is not small, and the magic charms made by our Heavenly Mansion are quite useful, and I will use a destiny. What do you think of the charm as a reward? "Zhang Chunqiu continued.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen looked puzzled at Zhang Chunqiu.


    He has heard of the insane charm, and heard it from Liuyun. At the beginning, Liuyun used the Zhangjia''s insane charm to steal his magic tiger. It can be seen that the amulet did have some meaning. .


    Zhang Jiaken took out such good things as compensation, and what he wanted to do for him would never be easy.


    "Have you heard of the Tomb of the Devil?" Zhang Chunqiu asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen shook his head, he had never heard of it.


    "I don''t blame you. There aren''t many outsiders who know the magic tomb. Our Zhang family has been guarding the magic tomb in the past few years, suppressing the dimensional creatures in it, so that they can''t rush out of it. This has paid a huge price. Imagine. "Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly.


    "What kind of place is that magic tomb?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I have heard the story of the funeral father of Fengshui Baoxue in Zhang family. Have you ever heard of it?" Zhang Chunqiu did not answer, but said instead.


    "I''ve heard of some. I heard that Zheng Yishi ��s grandfather found a treasure cave for burial and was assisted by Feng Shui. Only then did he become a non-general talented Zheng Yishi." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded: "This is probably the legend outside, do you think it is credible?"


    "I don''t know much about them." Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it or couldn''t believe it.


    If he said faith, it was as if Zhang Jiaquan was relying on luck. If he said unbelief, wouldn''t it mean that the Zhang family was deceiving people, they didn''t get their destiny at all.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiled and didn''t say whether the legend was true or not, but just said, "The Fengshui treasure cave is where the tomb is."


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen stared at Zhang Chunqiu with wide eyes and could hardly believe his ears.


    The legendary treasure cave where the emperor could be born out of heaven is actually the magic tomb of Zhang Chunqiukou, which is hard to believe.


    "Under the influence of the dimensional storm, the already extraordinary magic tombs have become more and more powerful. Our Zhang family has tried everything to make the magic tombs, but the situation is getting worse and worse. If possible, I hope you can use the tyrant Beamon Help us to suppress it temporarily. "Zhang Chunqiu explained in detail what he needed Zhou Wen to do.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 832： Delicate

    Originally thought that the Zhang family needed him to do something dangerous, but after hearing it, I realized that he didn''t need him to fight at all, mainly because the tyrant had to work harder.


    At the entrance of the magic tomb, there is a constant proliferation of magic stones. Wherever the magic stones grow, the creatures in the magic tomb can reach it, which is equivalent to breaking the ban.


    Dealing with magic stones is very troublesome. You can''t smash them, let alone put them anywhere, because even if they are broken into powder, they will continue to grow, just like there is life.


    Breaking or removing the magic stone will only make the magic stone take up more space.


    This kind of magic stone itself is not too harmful, but where it is, it will allow the creatures in the tomb to pass.


    Of course, this is just one of the troubles of the magic tomb. After all, Zhou Wen is not from the Zhang family. He doesn''t say too much about the other problems of the magic tomb. It is only necessary for Zhou Wen to control the tyrant Beamon and eat the proliferated magic stone. Okay.


    "That''s the case, I naturally cannot blame it, but at that time it will depend on whether Beamon eats or not those magic stones. If it doesn''t, then there is no way out," Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s natural. Now I''m afraid there are too many magic stones. It can''t finish eating." Zhang Chunqiu saw Zhou Wen agree, and he felt better.


    Zhou Wendao didn''t worry about this, he had seen the appetite of Beamon, and there was no problem eating a small hill.


    The two chatted a few more times. Zhang Yuzhi came in and saw Zhou Wen coming over. She was still very happy. After all, she rarely had friends coming to the door.


    In fact, even if someone wanted to find her, they would not be able to enter Tianshi Mansion. Together with Mexis, a member of the six major families, they would be placed in another house, not Tianshi Mansion.


    "Longhu Mountain is quite interesting. Let Yuzhi take you around." Zhang Chunqiu said goodbye and left.


    Zhang Yuzhi took Zhou Wen out of the Heavenly Mansion and said, "You have also been to many dimensional realms, but we have a kind of dimensional creature here. You must not have seen it elsewhere."


    "What dimension creature?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "You will know where you are." Zhang Yuzhi pretended to be mysterious and refused to explain first.


    She took Zhou Wen in a small boat and walked along the river. The scenery on both sides of the river was like a fairyland, and she could not see any fierce dimension creatures. No wonder the Zhang family could live here.


    If there are dimensional creatures everywhere, I am afraid that it is difficult for Zhang family to live in stability.


    Not long after the boat trip, Zhou Wen saw a red rock, which looked like a danxia, ??and there was a strange hill between the mountains and the water.


    The hill is independent of the water, and the part exposed from the water surface is shaped like a large Dan furnace, and the color of the red is very suitable.


    "Dimensional creatures are there," Zhang Yuzhi said, pointing to the hill.


    "You said that mountain is a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "You wait." Zhang Yuzhi said, summoned a bow and arrow, and shot an arrow at the mountain.


    The arrow flew to the front of the mountain like Danluo, but saw a ray of light erupting from the mountain, and a red danmaru flew out, hitting the arrow, and directly smashing the arrows.


    Danmaru hovered a few times on the mountain and rushed towards Zhou Wen again.


    "The Danjing in Danlushan is difficult to see elsewhere. This red is legendary, and the golden is epic. If you can see the dragon spirit or tiger pattern, it is It ��s a myth, but it ��s rare. It ��s hard to see. ��Zhang Yuzhi said, grabbing the red dandelion in his palm, no matter how he struggled, he could n��t escape.


    But Zhang Yuzhi didn''t mean to kill it. He touched with his hands, then Dan Jing calmed down and stayed obediently in her palm. Even if Zhang Yuzhi let go of his hand, it didn''t escape.


    "What''s the use of these Danjing companions? Can they heal?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Some Danjings have healing powers, but different Danjings have different abilities. For example, the poison can be detoxified, the rejuvenating Danjing can heal, and some Danjings have poisonous abilities, which are different anyway."


    Zhang Yuzhi pointed at Dan Lushan and continued: "If you are interested, you can try it out. If you can find the mythical revival Dan Jing or the dead Dan Jing, it is great."


    "What''s the use?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Stupid, you don''t know by listening to the name. Any kind has the ability to recover from death, no matter how bad the injury is, as long as there is still a breath, you can save it." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Is it so powerful?" Zhou Wen was a little emotional.


    "Of course it''s great, but Dan Jing''s companion pets are all disposable items. They have been used up, and we haven''t gotten a few of them in Zhang family. Usually I don''t see that level of Dan Jing through space cracks, so It takes some luck to see it, "Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Okay, then I''ll try my luck, maybe luck is good." Zhou Wen came to interest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked Zhang Yuzhi what to do.


    "The Dan Jings that come through the dimensional crack are all in the Danlu Mountain. You just need to pull them out. It is not complicated. Just make a few moves, but do n��t hope too much. Mythical Dan Jings are rare. Yes. "Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen summoned a poison bat and let it fly to Danluoshan.


    Sure enough, the poison bat had just approached Danluoshan, and was shocked by the Danjing inside, and another Danjing flew out. It was also red, and it looked like it should be legendary.


    Dan Jing''s own fighting ability is not good. It can only send danqi attacks, which is similar to the wave of vitality. The power is not very strong, and it is broken by the poison bats at once.


    Poison bats turned around Danluo Mountain for a while, and one after another Dan elves flew out, but most of them were legendary, even epic ones were rare, let alone mythical ones.


    After finally killing an epic Dan Jing, nothing happened.


    "Haha, it seems that your luck is not very good, let alone the mythical Dan Jing, even a legendary companion pet has not burst out." Zhang Yuzhi laughed.


    Zhou Wen was a little reconciled and used the listening ability to see if there was a mythical Dan Jing in the Danlu Mountain.


    However, after trying it, I found that the listening ability of Luanhe could not penetrate into Danluo Mountain. The interior of Danluo Mountain turned out to be an independent dimension field.


    "It seems that this Longhu Mountain is like the Longmen Grottoes. It is a group of dimensional fields composed of many small dimensional fields." Zhou Wen moved in his heart and wanted to find out if he could find the small hand pattern.


    If he can download the copy of Dragon Tiger Mountain, then he won''t have to worry about it, he can slowly brush the mythical Dan Jing.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 833： Free labor

    Chaotic eggs are easy to use, but they can only be used by themselves, but not for others.


    In the unlikely event that one''s relatives or friends are seriously injured, Dan Jing is far more useful than Chaos Egg.


    Zhou Wen looked at Danluoshan and looked at it for a while. He couldn''t help but feel happy. On the rock of Danluoshan, there really was a small hand pattern.


    "It really does!" Zhou Wen overjoyed and looked at Zhang Yuzhi and asked, "Can I take a photo closer to Danluo Mountain?"


    "Foreigners definitely can''t do it, but well, shoot quickly, don''t let others see it." Zhang Yuzhi said with a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and flew towards Danluo Mountain in the volley. When he reached the distance that the mobile phone could sense, he patted the small hand pattern and immediately entered the loading screen.


    "Do you want to continue your luck?" Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhou Wen when he returned to the boat.


    "My luck is really bad, let''s forget it, let''s go look elsewhere." Zhou Wen thought about looking elsewhere, maybe he could find other copies of small hands.


    After Danlushan was downloaded, Zhou Wen found that it was only a copy of Danluoshan, not a copy of the entire Longhu Mountain.


    "It seems that this is not the same as Longmen Grottoes. There is no way to download the entire dimension field group at once." Zhou Wen followed Zhang Yuzhi to browse several important dimension fields near Longhu Mountain.


    It only disappointed Zhou Wen that, except for the previous Danluo Mountain, no small hand pattern was found near the other dimension fields.


    "But it is enough to have Danluoshan. After all, these Danjings are rare in other places."


    "By the way, I heard that the Earthen Beast is very precious. Why would your family be willing to take it out for auction?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi hesitated before he said, "The earth-walking beast is indeed very precious. It is likely that there is only one in the world, and there is no longer a second one. But this earth-walking beast was obtained by the six heroes together. And because it was very unpleasant, my grandfather did not hatch it, and no one allowed the younger generations to hatch it. It ��s also because of this consideration that I put it up for auction now, and I ��m not too clear about the specific situation. "


    After a pause, Zhang Yuzhi said again, "I know the other five companies want it very much, so the bidding price will be very high, and you are afraid there will be no chance."


    "Then you asked me to shoot?" Zhou Wen said depressed.


    "You should just come to travel and see if you can''t make friends?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    The two walked on the mountain road, while they were talking, they saw a huge fairy crane flying between the mountains, and there was still a cold-looking young man sitting on the back of the fairy crane.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Zhang Yuzhi said when he saw Zhang Xiao coming.


    "There is something to find Zhou Wen." When Zhang Xiao was speaking to Zhang Yuzhi, his tone was very gentle, but when he turned to Zhou Wen, his tone became rigid immediately: "Zhou Wen, do you know that the tyrant Bimen originally belonged to us Zhang home''s?"


    "Then what?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao froze for a while. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Zhou Wen had hatched the tyrant Beamon, and was promoted to mythological level. Besides, what makes Zhou Wen return the tyrant Beamon is obviously not that great. reality.


    The reason why Zhang Xiao came over was only because his heart was angry and uneasy. He didn''t plan to treat Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen said a few soft words, Zhang Xiao''s anger would disappear.


    But Zhou Wen was not a soft-spoken person. Asking this question immediately made both of them stiff.


    "Brother, forget it, you can''t blame Zhou Wen for this matter." Zhang Yuzhi also helped Zhou Wen speak, Zhang Xiao was even more depressed.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Well, please help me feed the tyrant Beamon. During the time you feed it, I don''t need any compensation. How about letting it work for you for free?"


    "Do I have to feed it all the time?" Zhang Xiao asked coldly.


    "Then I will let it work for your Zhang family for free." Zhou Wenton paused and said, "But I have a condition, you must feed it, you ca n��t make it hungry, and at least feed me until I leave. Up to Dragon Tiger Mountain. "


    "It''s almost the same, so let''s say so, summon the tyrant Bemon, I will feed it now." Zhang Xiaosheng said in fear of Zhou Wen''s remorse.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly and let it follow Zhang Xiao away.


    "You don''t need to do this." Zhang Yuzhi said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. He likes to raise him, so let him raise it first." Zhou Wen saw Zhang Xiao very excited and took the tyrant Beamon away, but he felt sorry for him.


    The tyrant is indeed stronger than Meng, and there is even a chance to go further in the future. Others only see its strength, but they don''t know how much food this guy will consume every day.


    If it was n��t for the incomplete Yuan Jing Mine in the game, the tyrant would have starved to death earlier than Meng, Zhou Wen is very clear, to feed it in reality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How much does it cost? Can''t afford it at all.


    Since Zhang Xiao likes to feed Tymon the tyrant so much, Zhou Wen does not need to stop him.


    Zhang Xiaohuan joyfully returned with the tyrant Beamon, as long as he feeds the tyrant Beamon, he can use it for free. Where can I find such good things?


    Zhang Xiao was secretly proud: "If Zhou Wen repents, don''t despise him, he has no light on his face. If he doesn''t repent, he will feed him until he dies and give him nothing."


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s going on with you?" Zhang Chunqiu asked Zhang Xiaoqi with some confusion when he saw Zhang Xiao bringing the tyrant Bimeng.


    Zhang Xiao said something slightly proudly: "Zhou Wen''s kid knew that he was in a bad position, so he lent it to us for free, so we don''t need to give him a life-changing charm."


    After listening, Zhang Chunqiu frowned secretly, looking at the tyrant Bemon who was three or four meters high, and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Zhou Wen is not such a thin-skinned person. He would be so kind to treat him Is it free for us? "


    "The tyrant Beamon is here. If he regrets it and accepts it, he will lose face." Zhang Xiao said.


    Zhang Chunqiu did not think so, and he groaned for a moment and said, "The legend of the tyrant Beamon is the existence of the eclipse Qianshan. Although the legend may be exaggerated, but the tyrant Beamon is certainly very edible. Have you asked Zhou Wen, the tyrant Beamon What to eat? "


    "Ask, it ��s okay to say Yuan Jing Yuan Jin or other things that have vitality. What if it can be eaten again? Aren''t we just going to let the tyrant Beamon eat the magic stone? This is equivalent to free labor Ah. "Zhang Xiao laughed.


    "Maybe." Zhang Chunqiu always felt that Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be such a kind person.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 834： Tanner Mountain Copy

    After walking around with Zhang Yuzhi for a day, the area around Longhu Mountain is too big, there are many dimension fields, and I only visited a few famous places on this day.


    After returning, Zhang Yuzhi arranged a place for Zhou Wen to stay in Tianshi Mansion. Zhou Wen was lying in bed, took out his mobile phone, and wanted to try it out. Can Danlushan in the game also produce Danjing?


    When you open the game, the picture you see is the whole picture of Danluoshan. The Scarlet Man came to the uphill of Danluoshan. Seeing the top of Danluoshan there are nine bowl-sized holes.


    He was near Danluoshan, and immediately there was a Danjing, sprayed out from one of the holes, it was a red-red Danjing, no doubt legendary.


    Zhou Wen simply summoned the Golden Bull Sword, let it cut the Dan Jing with one sword, and fell directly on the top of the mountain.


    Within those nine holes, Dan Jing was continuously ejected continuously, red and yellow, but they were not opponents of the Golden Sword, and they were smashed when they came out.


    "Kill the legendary creature Poison Danjing ... Kill the epic creature Rejuvenating Danjing ..."


    Although looking at the appearance is similar, but those Dan Jing still have some slight movements.


    Ding!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, a companion egg finally broke out, and upon closer inspection, it was a golden Danwan, and I saw "Rejuvenating Danjing" written below.


    "Epic-grade rejuvenation!" Zhou Wen could not help but overjoyed, although this is not as good as Huisheng Dan, but listening to Zhang Yuzhi said that the healing effect of Huichundan is already very good, the general internal organs and bone damage, eating Chunchundan will be very effective .


    Directly hatched Huichundan, and then went to see the properties.


    Rejuvenating Dan Jing: Epic.


    Life: The earth rejuvenates.


    Fate: Dan Ling.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physical fitness: 22.


    Vitality: 39.


    Talent skills: Rejuvenation.


    Associated status: Danmaru (one-time)


    "This attribute is amazing enough, but listening to Zhang Yuzhi said that other attributes don''t matter. The quality of Danjing is mainly based on its vitality. The Danjing with high vitality has a strong effect. This has 39 points of vitality and is considered to be the best "Zhou Wen thought.


    The Golden Sword was still there to kill Dan Jing. Nine holes were continuously sprayed with various Dan Jings, and they were also killed by the Golden Sword.


    These essences are also strange. Except for the associated eggs, nothing else burst. Zhou Wen did not even see one of the attribute crystals. The legendary associated eggs burst two more.


    Suddenly, a white Dan Jing flew out of the hole. The Dan Dan was as big as a fist, and it was crystal clear if it was a jade ball containing clouds.


    What is even more strange is that among the dandan pills, there is a white dragon-shaped mist faintly flowing, and the entire danjing body exudes an unusually powerful breath of life.


    "Dark spirit with a dragon shape? Is it the mythical rebirth Danjing that Zhang Yuzhi said?" Zhou Wen was pleased, and immediately ordered the golden bull sword to be cut off.


    when!


    The golden fighter sword was cut on the rebirth Dan Jing, but he couldn''t split it into two halves, but left a sword mark on it.


    Almost instantly, the wounds on Huisheng Danjing recovered as before.


    The Golden Bull Sword even cut several swords, and each sword left a deep wound on it, but it was not able to split directly. The next instant, the reviving Danjing had recovered as before.


    "This time, Dan Danjing''s recovery ability is better than Li Xuan''s recovery ability." Zhou Wen secretly surprised.


    Unfortunately, the tyrant Bimen is still in Zhang Xiao. There is no way to use it. Zhou Wen must take it back to map it into the game.


    Now Zhou Wen could not be taken back naturally, so he had to let the Scarlet villain hold the golden bull sword and use the sword of cutting fairy.


    Golden Sword combined with the cut fairy, one sword split the rebirth Dan Jing into two halves.


    "Kill mythical creatures to regenerate Dan Jing."


    Looking at the game tips, Zhou Wen froze for a while: "This is gone?"


    Anyway, this is also the first mythical creature to kill, even though Mao didn''t explode.


    Although Zhou Wen was a little depressed, but thought that there were more opportunities in the future, he didn''t care much, and continued to let the golden bull sword kill Dan Jing.


    Ding!


    After killing a legendary Dan Jing, a companion egg burst out. Zhou Wen took a closer look and the name was actually Zhuang Yang Dan.


    "There is such a Dan Jing!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and hatched Zhuang Yang Dan, and found that its attributes are just average, but his talents and skills are different from Hui Chun Dan. The name is Zhuang Yang.


    Zhou Wen has been counting. In Danlu Mountain, there are only 81 Danjings. After the killing, there are no Danjings in it.


    Apart from the rebirth Danjing, no other myth Danjing appeared.


    Dripping blood refreshed the copy, but Dan Jingshan''s Dan Jing did not refresh.


    "It seems that the refreshing rule of Danlu Mountain should be refreshed 24 hours, like other mythological creatures." Zhou Wen had to give up his intention to continue to brush Danjing, and instead brushed other mythical creatures and rare dimension creatures.


    Ding!


    After killing the golden warrior halberd again, a companion egg burst out.


    "This stuff is too explosive! Does this seem to be the fourth or the fifth?" Zhou Wen had no way of remembering it. UU reading was the first time it had burst.


    "What''s the use of exploding so many things? Quickly explode the companion pets of the nine black dragons, let me see how good the effect is." Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Liuyun was able to transfer the companion pets to others with a small price. I am now practicing Skyscraper, can I be like him? If I can, then I can Those useless companions were sold? "Zhou Wen really wanted to sell companion pets in exchange for the resources he needed.


    Even if you do n��t sell it, you can give the companion pets you do n��t have access to to those close to you and give them more protection.


    However, Zhou Wen has not yet figured out how to use the sky-stealing technique to transfer the companion pet out.


    "Look back and think of a way to get back the method from Liuyun. Is this guy here yet?" Zhou Wen intends to go around Longhu Town tomorrow, lest Liuyun can''t enter Tianshifu, there is no way find him.


    When Zhou Wen was sleeping, Zhang Xiao did not sleep. He was still in excitement. He led the tyrant Beamon to the tomb today. Try to see if the tyrant Beamon will eat those magic stones.


    The result made him very excited. The tyrant Beamon not only ate, but also ate at an amazing speed. It took him only half a day to eat a lot of magic stones.


    "At this rate, it will take at least three or five days. The magic stone that spread out from the tomb should be consumed by it. Considering that it has eaten so much now, it must not be so easy to disappear, and then Counting the digestion time, it is estimated that in more than a month, the problem of magic stone proliferation can be solved ... "Zhang Xiao thought excitedly.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 835： Insufficient Beamon

    Zhang Xiao thought it was good. Unfortunately, he underestimated the appetite of the tyrant Beamon. He originally thought that after eating the first day, the tyrant Beamon would definitely need a few days to rest and digest.


    Who knows that the tyrant Bi Meng didn''t mean to rest every two days, and still continued to eat, and the amount of food was more than the first day.


    "Should you be full this time?" Zhang Xiao already felt something wrong.


    But the tyrant Beamon continued to eat on the third day, it was like an insufficient black hole, constantly devouring the magic stone.


    In just three days, the problem of the proliferation of magic stones that plagued the Zhang family was solved by the tyrant Beamon.


    But Zhang Xiao wasn''t happy. The magic stone was temporarily resolved, but how would he feed the tyrant Beamon?


    It''s almost a month before the auction. The tyrant eats like this every day. He thinks that his legs are soft. How much energy he has to crystallize is enough for the tyrant to eat like this.


    "I don''t believe it. The tyrant Beamon doesn''t need to digest. It eats so many magic stones. It definitely needs time to digest. Even if it is not fed for ten days and a half months, it should not be hungry." Zhang Xiao also had a fluke.


    But soon, Zhang Xiao found that he was too naive.


    Just for half a day without feeding, Zhang Xiao discovered that the tyrant Bimen had the symptoms of hunger described by Zhou Wen.


    Zhang Xiao gritted his teeth and took out the dimensional crystals in his own small vault to feed the tyrant Beamon. As a result, the small vault removed less than half of the hunger in the tyrant Beamon.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was so ugly that the tyrant had eaten like this. His little vault could feed him for four or five days at most, but what should he do after four or five days?


    Zhang Xiao suddenly realized that he was afraid of Zhou Wen''s evil behavior. Zhou Wen said that at least until he left Longhu Mountain, where did Zhang Xiao feed the tyrant Beimeng so many times?


    "No, tyrant is so edible than Mon, how can Zhou Wen afford it? I ca n��t afford it, Zhou Wen is even more impossible." Zhang Xiao felt that Zhou Wen must have any way to prevent the tyrant from eating. For example, letting the tyrant fall asleep more than consumption reduces consumption.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t know what to do, so he could only consult with Zhang Chunqiu.


    After listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "What else can I do to apologize and ask others to take the tyrant Beimeng back, otherwise what else can you do? You won''t really want to raise it for a month, anyway? I will not lend it to you. "


    "I mean, there must be some way to prevent the tyrant Beamon from eating, otherwise it will not be able to bear this amount of food, and Zhou Wen cannot feed it every day. Do you see any way?" Zhang Xiaohao Face, naturally refused to do that.


    "I can''t help it, you can ask Zhou Wen." Zhang Chunqiu Tan said with his hands.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu was so helpless that Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded, but asked him to apologize to Zhou Wen, and Zhang Xiao couldn''t help his face.


    "I don''t believe that Zhou Wen can raise it, I can''t raise it, there must be any way." Zhang Xiao took the tyrant Beamon back to find a way.


    But feeding is not feeding. Tyrant Beamon''s appetite is real, and there is no such thing as drawing bread.


    Zhang Xiao thought of many ways, and even wanted to hypnotize the tyrant Beamon and let it sleep temporarily.


    But it is useless, even if he falls asleep, the hunger symptoms of Tymon Beamon will still appear. As soon as the symptoms appear, Zhou Wen will definitely feel it.


    Zhang Xiao really couldn''t afford to lose this person. As soon as the tyrant was hungry, he could only feed. After a few days, his small vault was emptied, and then he had to borrow.


    Zhang Xiao is a face-to-face person. He would rather sell in a pot than raise Zhou Wen to leave. He must not send it back now.


    However, Zhang Xiaoxin''s regretful intestines were green. He knew that the tyrant was so edible than Meng, and he would not agree to help Zhou Wenyang when he was killed.


    Now whenever he saw the tyrant Beamon, he felt cold in his heart. When the tyrant moved, his legs became weak.


    "Where''s his mother-in-law''s companion pet? It''s basically a bottomless pit. How did Zhou Wen''s **** raise it to mythology?" Zhang Xiao was extremely distressed.


    However, he also knows that Zhou Wen must have lost his blood. Even after the promotion myth, there is a way to make the tyrant not eat or drink, but before he is promoted, he must invest a lot of resources.


    The amount of this resource is unimaginable.


    Zhou Wen lived in Tianshi Mansion these nights, and went shopping nearby during the day, mainly to allow Liu Yun to find him, but unfortunately, he has not seen Liu Yun, which makes Zhou Wen a bit worried. Buer died.


    When I returned to Tianshi Mansion in the evening, I found that Zhang Chunqiu was sitting in the garden where he must pass, and it seemed that he was waiting for him.


    "Looking for me?" Zhou Wen saw Zhang Chunqiu stood up and asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu handed a small paint box to Zhou Wen: "This is the evil charm that has been said before."


    "I haven''t promised Zhang Xiao to lend him the tyrant Beamon for free, don''t give it to me." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile: "This is Zhang Xiao''s mistake. I apologize for Zhang Xiao on your behalf. You hold the insignificant charm. There is a little thing here, it''s a bit of my heart. It depends on Yuzhi''s affection. Go to www.novelhall.com ~ How about this thing? "


    "You speak a lot. It is inevitable that there will be disputes between the young people. I will accept the disobedient spirit charms, and the other ones will not be used. The tyrant took it back from me and treated it as if nothing had happened." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t take it back, and let Zhang Xiao feed it for two days. A small loss is not necessarily a bad thing." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Okay, then listen to you." Zhou Wen said after taking the box containing the inverse magic charm.


    Zhang Chunqiu also stuffed another box into Zhou Wen: "You also hold this, it has nothing to do with other things, it should be a little bit of my heart, you may need it at the auction."


    "Then I accept it." Zhou Wen did not quit.


    After a few words of conversation, Zhang Chunqiu left. Zhou Wen returned to the room and opened both boxes. One of them contained the inverse magic charm, and the other contained a card. The card was Carved from jade, the size of the business card is without any pattern, and only the word "Tianshi" is carved on the front.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Zhou Wen turned around and looked for a while, and found that this is an ordinary jade carving, not a dimension item.


    In the courtyard of Longhu Town, Mexis and others are discussing something.


    "We have the ambition to get the Earthwalker. If you can''t take it, you can only use tough means." The old man said to Mexis, "You need to be mentally prepared, and you may need to take action at that time."


    Mexis smiled and said, "My guardian and I are ready to go."


    "Let''s talk about the results of the auction. After all, Longhu Mountain is the place of the Zhang family. Even if you start, you have to wait for things to come out of Longhu Mountain." The old man said.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 836： Magic Stone Regeneration

    Two days later, Zhou Wen took the tyrant Beamon back, and Zhang Xiao didn''t come to him.


    When the tyrant Beamon disappeared, Zhang Xiao was relieved. If he really raised one month, he would really go bankrupt.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting for Liu Yun, but did not wait for Liu Yun to come over, but Zhang Chunqiu hurried to find him.


    "Zhou Wen, there is a problem over the magic tomb. Can you borrow your tyrant Beyond again?" Zhang Chunqiu looked serious, and it seemed that the matter was really serious.


    "What happened?" Because of the seriousness, Zhou Wen needed to ask more clearly and couldn''t take the tyrant than Meng to take risks.


    "The magic stones that have grown from the tomb before have been eaten by the tyrant Beamon. Nothing happened these days, but just now, the magic stones have started to grow again, and the growth rate is faster than before. Now, I want to borrow your tyrant, Beamon, to try it again. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is it convenient for me to go?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course, come with me." Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say much, just turned to lead the way.


    After leaving the town, Zhang Chunqiu summoned a fairy crane and took Zhou Wen on the road together.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the vicinity of Longhu Mountain was a fairyland-like place, but after arriving at the magic tomb, he didn''t know that it was all the case.


    There is a place in that mountain where everything is withered and everything is not born. In the daytime, the sun can shine directly, but it makes people feel gloomy.


    In the unobtrusive area, Zhou Wen saw a small grave, not too big. If it wasn''t for Zhang Chunqiu that this was a magic grave, Zhou Wen wouldn''t have thought that this small grave had no tombstone. Big origin.


    The only strange thing about this tomb is its material. Ordinary people''s tombs are made of mounds, more advanced ones are made of stone or brick, more advanced, and jade or even metal.


    Although the head of the tomb is of stone structure, the stone was not artificially cut out, as if the head of the grave was originally made of stone.


    A kind of gray-white stone, which seems to be exuding scent, and near the head of the grave, the large rocks also show the same texture, which is inconsistent with the nearby mountain walls, like a layer of frost ash in the valley.


    In each of the eight directions of the tomb, there are artificially built stone platforms, each of which has people from the Zhang family sitting on the town, monitoring the tomb from different angles.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhou Wen landed on one of the stone platforms and pointed to the gray-white magic stone next to him. "Trouble you, let Tymon Beamon eat the gray-white magic stone over there."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon and asked it to eat those gray and white magic stones.


    According to Zhang Chunqiu, Tymon Beamon stopped after eating a part of the magic stone.


    "Well, now we have to wait for the result. If you are free, you can stay and take a look. If there is no time, I can also let you go out first." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "If it''s convenient, I want to stay and look at it." Zhou Wen also wanted to see that the Zhang family has guarded the magic tomb for so many years. What''s strange about it?


    "You can stay, but remember not to leave this stage, especially at night." Zhang Chunqiu repeatedly told Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen naturally would not joke about his life, and promised.


    The magic stone did not seem to be able to grow for a while and a half. The last time the tyrant had eaten the magic stone, it was a few days away now, and then it grew again. It should not grow back so soon. Correct.


    Zhou Wen did not stare at that place, but was observing the demon grave. He wanted to see if he could find the pattern of the small hand, and searched carefully around the devil''s grave. Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    Just behind the head of that small grave, Zhou Wen heard a small hand pattern with a �� ��, and it was engraved on the stone on the head of the grave, because those stones are not flat and look like natural patterns, but Zhou Wen has seen too many small hand patterns. Never admit it.


    But Zhou Wen had another difficulty. Although he had a small hand pattern, Zhang Chunqiu had repeatedly told him that he was not allowed to leave the stage. How could he go to the magic grave to take a picture?


    Moreover, the Zhang family''s willingness to let him come here is an exception. It is impossible for him to take pictures with his mobile phone.


    "How can I take a picture?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, but didn''t think of any great way.


    While worrying, I suddenly heard someone shouting, "It''s grown ... It''s grown again ..."


    Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly looked at the magic stone that had just been taken out of the pit by the tyrant Bemon, and saw that there was a magic stone on the ground where the magic stone had been cleaned.


    That magic stone is like a bamboo shoot after a rain, growing fast.


    The stones were still able to grow, and Zhou Wen saw them for the first time.


    "This time, the time for re-growth is even shorter, only half an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it even grows up again." Said a member of the Zhang family, worried.


    "Have this happened before?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhangjiazhen has been guarding the magic tombs for so many years, and he should have thought of ways to deal with the magic stones before.


    Who knew Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said: "Previously, the growth rate of magic stones was very slow. After the dimensional storm, the growth rate gradually increased, especially in recent months. The magic stone just spread out less than ten meters near the tomb. If you look at it now, only a few months, I am afraid that it will be almost 100 meters. "


    "That is to say, you haven''t dealt with magic stones before?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course there are, but they just take a small part of the magic stone and take it back for research. There is no such large-scale digging of the magic stone. No similar situation has occurred before. Although it will still grow out, but the speed is very slow, it has never been so fast. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What''s that?" Suddenly, someone pointed at where the stone was growing, and cried in surprise.


    Zhou Wen and Zhang Chunqiu looked over and saw that where the magic stone was growing, a pattern of a human face emerged, and the pattern grew on the magic stone, as if a person was embedded in the magic stone. It looks weird.


    "Have you ever appeared before?" Zhou Wen asked Zhang Chunqiu again.


    This time Zhang Chunqiu just shook his head, but kept his eyes on the face above the magic stone, and ordered: "Everyone is in an emergency state of alert."


    Everyone''s nerves were strained, and everyone in the Zhang family knew the terribleness of the magic tomb. The only Zhou Wen who had no concept of the magic tomb had an unpredictable feeling in his heart.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 837： drought demon

    The face was full of features and closed eyes. Unlike the ordinary stone mask, this face on the stone has a kind of vitality that the mask does not have, as if it would live with closed eyes at any time.


    Everyone watched the face on the stone with vigilance. On the nearby stone platform, there was a member of the Zhang family who suddenly jumped down.


    This was so unexpected that no one thought of it, and no one came and responded. By the time of discovery, the man had jumped from the platform to the ground.


    There are magic stones on the ground. When the man fell on the ground, the moment his legs touched the ground, the shoes on his feet were strangely turned into magic stones, and his calves were rapidly demonized. It took only two seconds for all his calves. All turned into magic stones.


    Everything happened too quickly. Only Zhang Chunqiu reacted. Using his hand as a knife, he directly slammed a stab in the air, cut off the man ��s petrified legs, stretched out his hand, and pulled him back to the stone platform.


    The man seemed to be awake at this time, screaming loudly, and his legs kept bleeding.


    "Take him to stop bleeding and heal." Zhang Chunqiu ordered, but he was staring at the leg that was already completely petrified on the ground.


    Those legs stood on the ground like that, and became one with the magic stone, as if it had become part of the magic stone, strangely scalp.


    Although Zhou Wen would like to ask what is going on, but now it is obviously not the time to ask these questions. He has been using Scanting to scan the magic grave and the magic stones, but he did not find any abnormalities. He just felt that there was vitality flowing in the magic stones. Nothing else is special.


    "Zhou Wen, you go back first, the situation of the magic tomb has changed, it is too dangerous to avoid accidents." Zhang Chunqiu said to Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen really wanted to take a picture of the small hand of the magic tomb, but in this case, he can no longer request to take a picture. He only listened to Zhang Chunqiu and left here to talk about it.


    The trouble of the magic tomb seemed a little big. When the Zhang family took Zhou Wen away, Zhou Wen could see the Zhang family''s people constantly rushing to the location of the magic tomb, and wanted to reinforce it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what was happening to the magic grave, even if he wanted to help.


    When returning to Tianshifu, Zhou Wen had been thinking about the devil''s grave, that weird face, I didn''t know what it was.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure if it looked like it was part of a magic stone or some kind of dimension creature.


    This seems to be just the beginning of the nightmare. In the next few days, it can be clearly felt that the entire Zhang family is in a state of tension, and someone is constantly leaving Tianfu Shi.


    "Yuzhi, what''s the situation like the magic tomb?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking when he saw Zhang Yuzhi again.


    "The situation is very bad. From the day before yesterday, every day people tried to jump off the magic tomb. Although they were eventually rescued, the situation became more and more frequent, but no reason could be found, and nothing could be asked. Without a reason, I''m afraid there will be big trouble.


    "Have you ever tried to break the face on the magic stone?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s useless, it will grow after being broken, and after the magic stone is broken, there are stone faces in other places. Now there are seven stone faces in the magic tomb.


    Zhou Wen knows that the Zhang family is really in trouble this time. If it can''t be solved, there are people who want to jump down. In the end, maybe the entire Zhang family will be exterminated.


    "Can you tell me what the **** is going on? If it''s not convenient to say it, it''s fine." Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi hesitated before whispering to Zhou Wen: "I''ll tell you this, but don''t tell it. Legend has it that our ancestors of the Zhang family were buried in a Fengshui treasure cave, and they came out with the help of the Fengshui treasure cave. It ��s not like that. Our Zhang family was looking for a wind, but we did n��t look for that wind, not to bury it in ourselves, but to keep things from coming out. "


    "What do you mean? You mean, people are already buried there?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Accurately speaking, it''s not people, but puppets." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Huh? Isn''t it a zombie?" Zhou Wen seems to have heard of such a monster, but he didn''t know it too well, and it seemed to be related to zombies and the like.


    "Most people often confuse �� with zombies. In fact, they are not the same thing. In mythology, �� is a goddess in the sky. He came to the world to help Huang Di defeat Chi You, but because his power was exhausted, he could not return to the sky, so I can only sleep under the earth and wait for the day to return to heaven. "


    Zhang Yu paused and went on to say, "Originally, Xun came to fight against Feng Boyu, and even the storm was incinerated in front of him. Feng Boyu''s team was not his opponent. It shows how powerful her divine power is. She lay asleep in the ground, and once her power recovered, she woke up from her long sleep, or who disturbed her and woke her up, her divine power radiated out, making the earth dry and thousands of miles away, Therefore, it is also called a drought. It is a terrible existence. "


    "At that time, my ancestors were just about to recover when they found that the slugs sleeping underground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That ��s why they were there to prevent the slugs from being born, and people were mistaken for finding Fengshui treasures. In recent years, The Zhang family has been guarding the magic tomb in order to prevent it from coming out. However, with the advent of the storm of different dimensions, the power in the magic tomb is getting stronger and stronger. How long can our Zhang family be able to guard, even we do not know, breaking the ban Sooner or later. "


    "It existed in the world before the Dimensional Storm. Is there such a creature?" Zhou Wen was a little shocked.


    After the dimensional storm, it is not surprising what kind of creatures appeared, but before the dimensional storm, in the ancient times, the Zhang family had begun to guard the crickets, which was really surprising.


    ��I do n��t know if there ��s really something wrong, but there are absolutely incredible things in the magic tomb. Over the years, strange things have frequently appeared in the magic tomb. If I did n��t fight hard and defend it in my Zhang family, I ��d be afraid of the area around Longhu Mountain. Already living has been coated with charcoal. "Zhang Yuzhi said.


    After speaking, Zhang Yuzhi got up and was going to leave: "I have to take a trip these days. When I''m not in Tianshi Mansion, don''t move around at will to avoid misunderstanding by others."


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen was very strange, what did Zhang Yuzhi go out at this time.


    The devil''s grave is already extremely dangerous. Zhang Yuzhi supposedly should stay at Tianshifu to help.


    "I''m going to kill dimension creatures with my brothers." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    When Zhou Wen remembered about Zhang Yu ��s deadly character, he said to Zhang Yuzhi, ��Actually, I have a golden apple that can change a person ��s life style, and there will be no sequelae. Do you want to try it?��


    Zhang Yuzhi was a joy first, then shook his head and said, "No need, I''m so useless, and now I can help everyone, that''s all."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 838： 3 circles first

    Zhou Wen was silent, Zhang Yuzhi was lucky, but at the same time unfortunate, ability and pain were together.


    Zhou Wen can also understand Zhang Yuzhi''s mood. She is unwilling to be the best friend with the dimension creatures before killing them.


    However, the Zhang family is in such a difficult situation nowadays, and it may even be destroyed. For her family, what she did may be to save the lives of all her relatives.


    "Every family has a difficult scripture, and a big family like the Zhang family is not easy." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    After Zhang Yuzhi left, Zhou Wen did not continue to stay in Tianshi Mansion. He went to find a hotel in Longhu Town and stayed there. On the one hand, he didn''t want to bother Zhang family anymore, and it was convenient for Liu Yun to contact him after he came. .


    In the afternoon of the same day, the magic baby''s evolution was completed and became epic. Her various skills have not changed. Only the attribute has increased to 41 points. Zhou Wen can only continue to look forward to what she will do after returning to the myth. Surprise.


    The return of the magic babies gave Zhou Wen a lot of peace of mind. Although she was epic, her combat power was a huge benefit to Zhou Wen.


    While Zhou Wen was gratified by the completion of the magic baby''s evolution, the plantain, who had not been promoted to the myth, successfully promoted the myth on the same day.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He waited too long for the plantain fairy. Seeing that the plantain fairy broke out of the egg and turned into a girl fairy in a veil fairy costume, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to see her attributes.


    Plantain Fairy: Mythical (Evolvable)


    Life: Taiyin Ling.


    Life Soul: Divine Wind Immortal.


    Wheel of Destiny: The First Wind of the Three Realms (Yin).


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Taiyin.


    Associated status: fan.


    Other aspects of the skill have not changed much, but the basic attributes have been raised to 81 points of the top myth, and the extra wheel of destiny is actually called the first wind of the Three Realms. This name is domineering, but I do n��t know how it will work.


    "Why is there a Yin word behind this Wheel of Destiny? Is there still the first wind in the Three Realms of Yang Word?" Zhou Wen secretly felt strange.


    Summoning the plantain fairy in reality, I saw a girl in a blue dress with a light gauze, a 14-year-old, sitting on a banana leaf with bare white legs.


    At this time, the banana leaves were much larger than before. The girl was sitting there, fluttering, veiled gracefully, and looked uneasy.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t care much about the appearance of the companion pet, she was so beautiful and cute that she was in a good mood.


    Open the copy of the game and enter the copy of the forged temple. Zhou Wen wants to try it out, what kind of power is the wheel of destiny of the plantain fairy.


    There are furnaces everywhere in the forged temple, and the temperature is quite high.


    The plantain sat on the plantain leaves and floated beside the Scarlet Villain. At the command of Zhou Wen, she raised her cheeks and sighed into the forged temple.


    Wow!


    Large swaths of fire elemental spirits and various dimension creatures were blown out directly, but everything that was moving was blown out, and the huge stoves were all extinguished directly.


    As if the hurricane was transiting, Zhou Wen saw that the game''s message bar was swiped, and the news of the death of various dimensions kept jumping out.


    Zhou Wen quickly walked into the foundry temple, and found that the temple in the back was also extinguished by the fan, and it was all messy.


    The casting temples of the furnace were originally everywhere, but now a fire seedling is no longer found, the temperature has returned to normal, and there is no longer a hot feeling.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel a bit depressed is that those dimensional creatures that were blown to death by the first wind of the Three Realms did not know where they were blown away, and the dimension crystals and accompanying eggs they burst out were not found.


    "This is too fierce, it is indeed the first wind of the Three Realms!" When Zhou Wen was being excited, she saw that the plantain fairy was a little tired, her vitality was drained, and even the ability of the first wind of the Three Realms entered the CD. status.


    "Unfortunately, if you can come in so many fans in a row, this thing is better than a nuclear bomb." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    Even without the blessing of the Wheel of Destiny, the shady wind of the plantain fairy is a very powerful magic skill, and ordinary mythological creatures can''t eat her, and if it is not blown away, it will be frozen into ice.


    The evolution of both the magic baby and the plantain fairy completed Zhou Wen''s mood.


    I brushed Danluo Mountain again, and there was no mythical accompanying egg.


    On this day, Zhou Wen went out and turned around. When he came back, he found that Liu Yun was sitting in his room, and he didn''t know when he came.


    Liu Yun''s condition looks very bad, her eye circles are dark, her mental condition is not good, her hair is oily and messy. It should look like she hasn''t washed her hair for half a month.


    The beard on his face also grew, and his clothes were not very clean. If it wasn''t for his good growth, and his clothes were brand-name, he would be a beggar.


    "Where is Buer?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "Gerer is okay, you can rest assured that it is easy to meet her and help me do one thing." Liu Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    He came all the way, it was really not easy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now it''s finally time for Zhou Wen.


    "Let me help you steal the companion eggs of the beast?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s right." Liu Yun nodded proudly: "You just obediently obey, and after things are done, I will naturally return you Buer, otherwise ..."


    "No need otherwise, if you like, continue to take her." Zhou Wen said.


    "What? You''re not afraid of me killing ..." Liu Yun was furious, how much he had suffered and how much he had suffered in order to be happy now, who knew Zhou Wen would say such things, making him angry and angry .


    "If you dare to kill her, then kill it." Zhou Wenman said indifferently.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I dare not?" Liu Yun angered.


    "Did you feel that your journey was not smooth?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What does this have to do with you?" Liu Yun gave a little stun in his heart, and looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but you can think about when you started to be unlucky." Zhou Wen said.


    "What do you mean, all these are ghosts from Buer?" Liu Yun was furious. He always thought it was his problem, but he didn''t expect the problem would be caused by a little baby.


    "Do you know the king deer of the royal family? Some people are born differently, Geer is such a person, but she is not the same as Wang Lu, she won''t bring you luck ... I mean, do you understand? Anyway If you like it, continue to play with her, it will save me trouble. "Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun people are stupid. I didn''t expect that this would happen. Of course, Wang Lu of the Wang family knows it, let alone Wang Lu, even Wang Ye knows it, but he never expected that Geer would be the same. .


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 839： Nutrition fee

    "This ... or should I give you back to you?"


    Originally, he did not believe in evil, but thinking about what happened on the way, Liu Yun felt that this evil was believed.


    "I''ve been very busy lately. I have no time to bring my children. Otherwise, you can take me a few more days for my brother and wait for me to return to Luoyang." Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun with a smile.


    "Take your sister." Liu Yun was depressed.


    "Brother, don''t worry, big deal. I''ll pay you for labor. How about an epic companion egg a day? It''s not a problem to find a female celebrity as a nurse. It''s cheaper for you, what do you think?" Zhou Wen said .


    Liu Yun slaps his hands on the table, and Dayi said suddenly, "Who do you treat me as Liuyun? I am a grand steal, is it for someone who brings children? Don''t say you give an epic companion one day. Eggs, even if you give me a mythical companion egg one day, I won''t do that. You wait, I''ll send you back the buds, and bring your own. "


    "Brother, this is not right. You see that you took her so many miles and brought it back to me, didn''t you lose it? I suggest you take it for a few more days." Zhou Wen said.


    "I believe you a ghost, you guy is very bad, I would not be more disadvantaged to take her again." Liu Yun said.


    "Do you really want to return her?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course it''s true, I''m going to talk about it." Liu Yun gritted his teeth.


    "That''s OK, but you have taken Buer for so many days, she must have been hungry and thin by you. You have to pay for some nutrition and let me buy some delicious supplements for her, right?" Zhou Wen reached out to Liuyun. before.


    Liuyun people are stupid, have seen shameless, never seen such shameless.


    "You still want to ask me for nutritional expenses?" Liu Yun was so angry that he was aggrieved, and his hands were shaking: "I am the one who is hungry and thin, OK? What to spit, what to eat, nothing to say, cry or laugh all day long. The whole hotel that laughs in the middle of the night thinks it''s haunted. Is it easy for me to be **** ''? I tell you, the little ghost is delicious, delicious and delicious Yes, I ��m almost dead, do you know? You still ask me for nutrition? ��


    "Brother, it''s boring for you to play tricks like this. People are taken away by you, and it seems like Buer caught you, and you don''t feel embarrassed." Zhou Wen now feels completely relieved and says with a smile. : "You don''t have to give it. Anyway, I plan to live in Tianshifu for a few days. If you have the ability, send Geer to Tianshifu."


    "You don''t, I''ll kill her." Liu Yun said fiercely.


    "Do you dare to kill such a person? As long as you are not afraid of being unlucky in your life, then you will kill it." Zhou Wenzhan said with an open hand.


    Liu Yun thought about these days, and then thought about how fast he would be in his life, and he shuddered.


    Suddenly, Liu Yun''s angry face piled up with a smile: "Little brother, are all their own brothers, why bother to see each other like this? Little niece, what she likes to eat, just tell me, I buy her, Buy whatever you want, take whatever you want. "


    "This is the style of being a big brother." Zhou Wen gave a thumbs up: "Yes, big brother, how did you transfer the companion to someone else by using the trick to change the sky? I have studied it for a long time, but I do n��t understand How it works. "


    "Little brother, if you want to learn, my brother will definitely teach you, but you have to first gather the life-stealing strategy to consolidate the life and soul." Liu Yun thought: "You are not majoring in the life-stealing strategy to consolidate the life and soul. "


    "The life and soul of stealing the sky and changing the tactics, have condensed out, you talk about it, how to use it?" Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun''s eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t believe it and asked, "What, your sky-changing tactics condensed your life soul?"


    "It''s just been a while ago, it''s too difficult to practice, and it''s still the original body." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun wanted to slap on Zhou Wen''s face and **** his abominable face, but after thinking about it, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Little brother, this is no joke. If you don''t gather the soul of stealing the sky to change the day, using my method, it will be terrible." Liu Yun still can''t believe it.


    "What''s your soul name?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you, my soul is named Xinghun, which means the soul of the stars." Liu Yun said, calling out a little starlight, and the starlight seemed to condense thousands of stars.


    "My life soul is not as loud as your name, called Weichen, but it should be similar." Zhou Wen summoned his life.


    When Liu Yun saw Zhou Wen''s dust, he suddenly froze. Although his life and soul were different, his abilities might be different, but he could feel it. There was no doubt that it was the life and soul condensed by stealing the sky and changing the rules. Wrong.


    "Little brother, wouldn''t it be a problem if you double your strength?" Liu Yun swallowed and asked.


    "Of course no problem. In the end, you still don''t say that method, don''t say I went to Tianshi Mansion." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t worry, this method is a bit complicated, but since you already have a life-saving soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it should not be difficult to learn." Liu Yun told his method to Zhou Wenting.


    Zhou Wen was also worried that his life and soul were different from Liu Yun''s, and his abilities would not be exactly the same. He might not be able to learn Liu Yun''s method.


    However, after listening to it, I found that my worry is superfluous, and Liu Yun''s method can also be used. In fact, he does not rely on the ability of life and soul, but the ability of stealing the sky to change the day itself.


    Soon, Zhou Wen mastered Liuyun''s method, but only practical operation.


    "Little brother, you practice first. I''ll pick up our niece." Liu Yun said and ran away, afraid that Zhou Wen would find him something again.


    He has always been unwilling to suffer, but every time he encounters Zhou Wen, he suffers. Now he just wants to stay away from Zhou Wen the better.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really want Liuyun, so he didn''t stop him anymore.


    After a while, a clerk came to knock on Zhou Wen''s door and said that someone was looking for him outside.


    When Zhou Wen went out to see it, he saw Buer standing outside, but he didn''t see Liu Yun. He must be afraid that Zhou Wen would blackmail him again, and he didn''t even dare to show up before leaving.


    "Yeer, haven''t you been wronged along the way, haven''t you?" Zhou Wen asked, touching Ge''s little head.


    Buer shook her head, then took off the necklace from her neck, and reached out to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, he knew that this was the necklace that Geer got from Liuyun before, but he didn''t understand why Geer gave it to him.


    "Do you want me to put it away for you?" Zhou Wen took the necklace and asked.


    Ge Er shook his head again, and pointed his finger at the gem on the necklace. It seemed that there was something wrong with the gem on the necklace.


    Zhou Wen looked at the gem on the necklace in confusion, and looked carefully for a while, and really saw a problem.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 840： Red heart

    This necklace inlaid with rubies can''t see any problems with the naked eye, but when Zhou Wen opened the prisoner''s life and looked at it, he found that the biggest ruby ??pendant in the middle had a **** shadow, looks Like a spider.


    "What is this? Spirit?" Zhou Wen looked at Geer and asked.


    "Well," Buer said a word.


    "This is also a tadpole?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. What he saw was that Ruby was a spirit body.


    But when you think about it, no one has stipulated that there must be no puppets. The spider in this ruby ??is likely to be puppets.


    "No wonder Buer would take this necklace. It turned out that there was such a strange puppet inside, but I didn''t know what level it was." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the ruby ??with spiders.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that he actually took the picture, and it was not a dimension creature, but an accompanying pet.


    Hearts: Mythical.


    Life Style: Widow.


    Fate: Queen of Hearts.


    Wheel of Destiny: Feelings.


    Strength: 72.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 71.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skill: Neurotoxin.


    Associated state: Pendant.


    "This is a companion pet that has hatched, but why is it here? Where did its owner go?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    Theoretically speaking, once the owner of the companion pet dies, the companion pet will disappear with it.


    The red-hearted puppet had apparently hatched, but was trapped in the necklace, and its owner did not take it back, which was a little strange.


    Zhou Wen wanted to ask Liu Yun to ask about the origin of the necklace, but unfortunately, no one can find Liu Yun now, so he had to search the pictures online to see if there were any clues.


    It is easy to search for the origin of this necklace, and Zhou Wen could not help but be a little surprised: "This necklace has begun to spread in ancient times before the dimensional storm, and the end of those who own this necklace should be the red heart inside Doing blame. This is a bit strange. Was there a companion pet at that time? "


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a result. When asked Geer, she couldn''t say clearly.


    "You can manipulate the red hearts inside, right?" Zhou Wen asked Buer.


    Buer nodded. In fact, all the suffering that Liu Yun suffered along the way was because of this red heart.


    "Then you can keep it, in case of danger in the future, you can protect yourself." Zhou Wen returned the necklace to Buer.


    Geer shook her head and said several words: "Give you ... support me ... don''t ... throw me away ..."


    When Zhou Wen heard Geer say this, he suddenly realized that Geer was an individual, not his companion pet. His attitude towards Geer seemed to make Geer very insecure.


    Zhou Wen picked up the necklace and put it on Ge Er, and touched Ge Er''s head and said, "Your name was given to you. Do you know who is qualified to name others?"


    Buer shook her head, apparently she didn''t understand, because she had no name.


    Zhou Wen said, "Only relatives can name children at home. I gave you your name. You are my loved one and my sister. So you don''t have to worry about me leaving you. Such things are It never happens, okay? "


    Buer looked at Zhou Wen and shook her head. She didn''t seem to understand the concept of a loved one.


    "It doesn''t matter, you will gradually understand in the future. Your loved ones don''t need you to give me anything, and I will be nice to you, will accompany you, be sad with you, be happy with you ..." Zhou Wen thought hard Let Geer understand, but unfortunately he is not a person with high emotional quotient, and it is not very good.


    Because the necklace is too conspicuous, Zhou Wen is not a person who loves antiques, so he directly dismantled the necklace and split the pendants in it separately.


    The outer ones are just for decoration. The red ruby ??and a filament in the middle are the main body of the red heart. Zhou Wen only wore the main body of the red heart on Buer''s neck, and the gem necklace was put away to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Because he noticed Geer''s psychological problems, Zhou Wen clumsily wanted to be better with Geer, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Because Zhou Wen was very independent when he was very young, he did not know how the elders loved themselves, so he didn''t know how to treat others well.


    Zhou Wen could only do his best, take the time to take Buer out for a walk, buy her something to eat or toys, but Zhou Wen did n��t know what girls played, in fact he did n��t know what boys played, because He didn''t play any toys when he was a kid.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen bought a mobile phone for Geer, taught her how to use the cell phone, and added her own account so that Geer can also send him a message or call him if she is not in the future.


    Buer seemed very happy, playing with her phone for a long time.


    However, she has no interest in those games and film and television works. She just learns to use mobile phones to send messages to Zhou Wen, but she does not use input methods or write words. If she wants to send voice messages ~ www.novelhall.com ~ her It doesn''t make much sense, it is very troublesome.


    But Geer has worked very hard to learn text and input methods.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and continued to copy. Today ��s luck seems to be very good. It happened to be refreshed in Kowloon. After killing Kowloon, another companion egg burst out.


    Demon Blood True Dragon (Shock): Mythical.


    Life Style: Demon Dragon Bloodline (Incomplete).


    Fate: Zhenlong (incomplete).


    Wheel of Destiny: Dragon Realm (Incomplete).


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Dragon Breath, Demon Dragon Change, Demon Dragon Real Body, Dragon Wrath.


    Associated state: Dragonscale armor (incomplete).


    If it wasn''t for the tremor behind the monster dragon Zhenlong, Zhou Wen almost thought that this was the same as the associated eggs that had burst out before, and the attributes and skills were exactly the same.


    "I don''t know if it can be merged?" Zhou Wen tried to match, and found that the degree of agreement between the two was as high as 99%, and it was almost impossible to fail the contract.


    Zhou Wen directly ordered the synthesis. Anyway, he could not wear two dragon scale armors by himself. Try the synthesis, maybe there may be surprises.


    However, a hint suddenly popped up in the game: incomplete state, lack of main body, unable to merge.


    "What does this mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what the so-called subject was, and could only guess if he wanted to get all nine different demon blood real dragons before they could merge.


    On the side of Danluo Mountain, Zhou Wen has been brushing, but mythical companion eggs have not been brushed out.


    The resurrected dandelion with dragon pattern and the dandelion with tiger pattern will be randomly brushed out each time, but Zhou Wen has not been able to blast out the associated eggs after brushing these days.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 841： Reentry

    It was time for Danluoshan to refresh the Danjing again. Zhou Wen brushed Danjing again. The golden fighter sword killed and killed the sprayed Danjings one by one, and suddenly saw a strange Danjing spraying out of Danluoshan. .


    Natan essence is not common red and gold, although it is white, but it is not a dragon-shaped resurrection dandelion, although it is black, it is not a tiger-shaped animate.


    It was a pill that was half white, half black, half dragon-shaped, half tiger-shaped, looking strange and inexplicable harmony. From that danjing body, the voice of Long Yin Hu Xiao was still faintly heard.


    when!


    The Golden Bajian cut to Dan Jing, but saw that a white dragon-shaped vitality rushed out of that Danmaru, blocking the sword light of the Golden Bajian.


    Although the dragon-shaped vitality was finally chopped up by the golden tyrant sword, but there was no strength to hurt Dan Jing again.


    The Golden Sword has not yet arrived and a second attack is made, and the voice of tiger howling comes from Dan Jing, a evil tiger condensed by black vitality, volleying towards the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, patted it with one paw, and smashed the vigor tiger.


    The tyrant took a step further than Meng. He wanted to smash that Danjing together, but saw the sound of dragons and tigers screaming on Danjing''s body. The light and shadow of one dragon and one tiger rose, which blocked the tyrant''s bombardment.


    The tyrant Bimen even took a few palm shots, and was unable to smash the dragon and tiger light and shadow, and had to turn on the absolute power, roaring and bombarding again, and banged a dozen punches before breaking the dragon and tiger light and shadow.


    Dan Jing was also bombarded with one punch after another by the tyrant Beamon. He was finally torn apart and the healing speed could not keep up with the broken speed.


    "Kill the mythical creature Dragon Tiger Salmon and find the associated eggs."


    When Zhou Wen saw the game tips, he saw a companion egg falling out, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and quickly picked up the companion egg and hatched it directly.


    Dragon Tiger Dan Jing: Mythical.


    Life style: Long Jinghu fierce.


    Life Soul: Dragon Tiger Fight.


    Wheel of Destiny: Resurrection.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: None.


    Associated status: Dan Wan (disposable).


    "Great Danjing, can this stuff really come back to life?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but overjoyed after reading the information of Longhu Danjing.


    The other attributes are just fine, but its wheel of fortune is a bit powerful. The introduction said that it has the ability to recover from death, and does not know the truth.


    But there is no doubt that this is a good thing to save lives, even if it is difficult to really get back to life, but it will have magical effects when used under severe injuries.


    With such a baby Dan Jing, Zhou Wen''s energy is even more powerful, but unfortunately, after finishing 81 Dan Jing, there is no other gain.


    During this period, the Zhang family has not heard anything, and Zhang Yuzhi did not return after going out. Seeing that the auction date is approaching.


    This morning, as usual, Zhou Wen took Buer to take a walk in the morning, and when walking to the nearby river, he saw Zhang Chunqiu sitting on a bench by the river.


    "So clever?" Zhou Wen led Buer to greet him.


    "No coincidence, I came here to wait for you." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated: "Why not go to the hotel directly to find me?"


    Zhang Chunqiu''s face was full of exhaustion, but she smiled and said, "These days are depressingly out of breath. I also want to come out and breathe, just waiting for you here."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The matter of the magic tomb is very troublesome. The Zhang family has already died more than a dozen people, and all have jumped into the magic tomb and turned into magic stone statues." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Isn''t anyone always guarding?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "No use, no one knows who will be the next person to jump. Maybe the next person to jump is the guard. We have already thought of many ways to evacuate people from the tomb, but there are still people Walked to the demon grave and turned into a stone statue. "Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "Can I help you?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi''s affection. If he could do what he could, he wouldn''t mind helping.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "So far, no solution has been worked out, and this time I came, not because of the magic tomb."


    "Then why are you looking for me?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly.


    The Zhang family encountered so much trouble that Zhang Chunqiu had to take the time to meet him. It was very important to come.


    "I''m here to ask you something. The Zhang family is contacting Sunset College. If nothing goes wrong, Yuzhi should be able to go to Sunset College as a mentor. I hope you can take care of her then. Her friends are not Many, I can''t ask for others. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is there really such a dangerous thing about the magic tomb?" Zhou Wen knew, if it was necessary, how could the Zhang family let Zhang Yuzhi leave Longhu Mountain and go to Sunset College?


    It must be that the Zhang family feels powerless before making such a decision.


    "Just in case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the auction is over, let Yuzhi go with you to Luoyang. If the Zhang family can successfully pass this level, I will pick her up at that time." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen felt that this was an opportunity, so he looked at Zhang Chunqiu and said, "Although I don''t know much about the magic tomb, I also have some special abilities, and may be able to help the matter of the magic tomb. If so, can you let me conduct a comprehensive survey of the tomb? "


    "You are willing to help us. The Zhang family is grateful that it is too late. Why would you mind. But the magic grave is too dangerous. Anyone who has contacted the grave may go to the grave unconsciously. I am afraid ... Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say anything, but his meaning was quite clear.


    "I''ve been to the magic grave before. If there is a problem, I can''t run away, and I do it for my own sake." Zhou Wen''s last sentence was true.


    The survey was just an excuse. What he really wanted to do was take down the small hand pattern and download a copy of the magic tomb.


    However, after Zhou Wen downloaded the copy of the magic tomb, he can enter the magic tomb in the game, maybe he can solve the trouble of the Zhang family now.


    "When do you want to go?" Zhang Chunqiu asked, groaning.


    "The sooner the better, this matter cannot be delayed." Zhou Wen said.


    "That being the case, then come with me now." Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen to the magic tomb again.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. This time, he could finally get close to the tomb and take a picture of the small hand pattern on the tomb.


    When I came to the magic tomb again, there were obviously a lot more Zhang family members stationed here. There were four people sitting face to face on each stone platform. If anything happened, the other three would know immediately to avoid accidents.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 842： Dig Tomb

    "Chun Qiu, what are you bringing him here for?" An old man frowned when he saw Zhang Chunqiu coming with Zhou Wen.


    "Uncle, Zhou Wen is proficient in a variety of special exploration-type vitality techniques, which may help us find the problem of the magic tomb, so I invited him to come and see." Zhang Chunqiu did not say that Zhou Wen himself asked to come.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay others'' work." The old man frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen into the area of ??the demon grave. Zhou Wen can clearly see that the situation of demonization is serious again. Nearly half of the nearby mountain walls have been demonized. When he came last time, the devil had not Such a large area.


    And on that magic stone ground, there are more than a dozen magic stone statues. They have different looks and look different. They should be the Zhang family who ran into the area of ??the magic tomb.


    "How are you going to investigate, are there any special needs?" Zhang Chunqiu asked Zhou Wen.


    "I need to observe the magic tomb up close, and if I can, I want to take a few more pictures." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can take a photo, but it must be fast, and when you are near the magic grave, you cannot exceed those lines, and you cannot touch the magic stones, otherwise you will end like them." Zhang Chunqiu pointed to the red lines pulled in the air, those red lines It''s about ten meters away from the tomb.


    "Okay, can I go now?" Zhou Wen promised in a sigh. The distance of about ten meters, the phone is enough to lock the small hand pattern and download a copy.


    "Go, I hope you can find something." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen directly rose into the air, using the devil''s destiny to fly to the devil''s grave, and at the same time let the dark doctor attach to him in the state of the soul, using the ability of seeing through the eyes to see the devil''s grave.


    In fact, the Eye of Perspective is not good for perspective effects such as metal and stone. Zhou Wen is just showing the Zhang family people to prove that he really has the ability in this area, not to confuse things.


    The Zhang family saw Zhou Wen''s eyes like two searchlights, and shot two beams at the magic grave, all looking at him with curiosity.


    Zhou Wen pretended to look, and then took out his mobile phone to take a photo. In fact, the eye of perspective could not see the inside of the tomb through such a thick magic stone. Zhou Wen circled around the tomb and took the opportunity to face the small hand pattern. Take a photo.


    The game immediately entered the downloading screen, which made Zhou Wen a lot easier.


    Pretending to look around the tomb seriously for a while, Zhou Wen returned to the stone platform.


    "How?" When Zhang Chunqiu asked Zhou Wen, the other Zhang families looked at Zhou Wen''s side.


    "I don''t see any problems for the time being, I go back and think about it, maybe I can get something." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay." Zhang Chunqiu sent Zhou Wen back without saying anything.


    After returning to his residence, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to open the copy of the magic tomb that was just downloaded. One was very curious about the copy of the magic tomb, and the other was to hope to help the Zhang family. He didn''t want to see Zhang Yu cause his family to die and was forced to stray to the sunset College.


    The game has been successfully downloaded, and a white grave pattern appears on the desktop of the mobile phone, and the word "Magic Grave" is written below.


    Zhou Wen started the program and entered the game screen. What appeared in front of him was the depression in the mountain where the tomb was located. The little tomb stood there. The gray-white magic stone seemed to be snow in the moonlight.


    Zhou Wen saw that there are many weird faces on the ground of the magic stone, as in reality. There are now more than a dozen faces, but there are no people in the Zhang family who have turned into magic stones.


    According to Zhang Chunqiu, after the appearance of the demon faces, humans will be demonized when they touch the magic stone. No similar problem was found when they contacted the magic stone.


    This Zhou Wen believes that the tyrant Bimeng had eaten magic stones before, there is no problem at all.


    Zhou Wen summoned several different types of pets and let them fall together on the ground of the magic stone. As a result, it was no accident and all were turned into magic stones.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon to see if it would be fossilized. After all, it had eaten magic stones before.


    The tyrant fell on top of the magic stone, and as a result, his feet also showed signs of magic stone, but the speed of magic stone was slower.


    "Suddenly, it will also be demonized?" After Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant Beamon to use absolute power, the demonization failed to continue to function on it.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately the tyrant Bimen was still strong enough, otherwise he would not be so easy to enter the magic tomb.


    Because the tomb has no entrance at all, it can only be dug up by brute force. This heavy responsibility can only fall on Beamon.


    The Zhang family had ancestral instructions, and the devil''s grave could not be dug up, otherwise the goddess would wake up. At that time, everything would be burnt, and everything would be burned, and human beings would have no way to live.


    In reality, Zhou Wen is definitely afraid to dig, but in the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally there are not so many taboos.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, Beamon, who was driving with absolute strength, bumped his head against the magic grave. The double angles on his head revolved like electric drills. The sparks splashed on the magic grave and the magic stone powder splashed everywhere.


    Beamon had just started digging the grave, but the demon faces on the ground suddenly seemed to come alive, drilled out from the ground, and turned into a statue of a magic stone.


    Those magic stones rushed to the tyrant Beamon without a word. Zhou Wen quickly sent several companion pets to fight, so that they should not disturb the tyrant Beamon dig the grave.


    Because it is only a temptation, the companion pets sent by Zhou Wen are not their main combat pets. They are all epic grades such as the divine armored warrior. The only mythological grade is a golden war halberd.


    The speed and power of those magic stone statues seem to be epic, but after their bodies are broken, they will soon be resurrected in the magic stones, and they can''t be killed if they kill.


    And as long as something that is touched by a magic stone statue is turned into a magic stone, it is very difficult.


    As the tomb was dug up, more and more demon faces emerged around, turning into a statue of a demon stone, many demon stones have rushed to Beamon.


    Fortunately, Beamon in the state of absolute power is indeed invincible. Those magic stones seem to grab its body, but there is no way to make its body magical. They are wrapped around Beamon like a group of ants. of.


    "Is there no way to kill them completely?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He had tried many power attributes, but the results were useless. He could smash the stone statues, but could not stop them from resurrecting in the stone.


    And the game has no hint of killing them, obviously just breaking them is not enough to actually kill them.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 843： Goblin mask

    when!


    When the tyrant Beamon was digging the devil''s grave, it seemed that its horns had touched something and made a sound of golden iron and iron, and the tyrant Beamon had automatically taken two steps back, staring at the dug out grave.


    I saw that there was a huge human face in the devil''s grave, which was exactly the same as the devil''s face emerging from the devil''s stone, but the face was much bigger, and it also exuded a strange grayish smell.


    Zhou Wen was staring at the face, but it floated by himself, only to find that it was not a face, but a stone mask.


    "It seems that the appearance of the demon face should be the problem of this mask." Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant to be punched by Bi Meng in the past, and wanted to try first, what kind of ability this mask has.


    Huh!


    The tyrant Beamon''s absolute power hit directly and shattered the mask directly, which made Zhou Wen slightly surprised. Although there are not many companion pets in the world that can compete with the tyrant Beamon, there is not even a punch. , It was directly blasted, which is too weak, not as good as Longhu Danjing.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he saw that the gray dust floated towards the tyrant Beamon. There was no waiting for Zhou Wen to react. The dust from the mask was stained on the face of the tyrant Beamon, and it became A complete mask.


    Only this time, the mask fit the size of Tymon Beamon''s face, and it just wrapped up Tymon''s face.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little unfortunate. Sure enough, the tyrant snarled and struggled, and wanted to tear off the mask on his face, but he couldn''t tear it off, and his struggle was getting smaller and smaller. Soon, Zhou Wen found that the tyrant Beamon was out of his control.


    boom!


    The tyrant Bimon banged at the Scarlet villain, and the Scarlet villain ducked aside, and his fist smashed the mountain wall directly into a large pit.


    The tyrant Beamon''s horrible power unfolded and attacked the Scarlet villain again and again. Zhou Wen''s strength was not enough to compete with the tyrant Beamon, and he could only dodge continuously.


    While evading, Zhou Wen was observing the mask, while at the same time making a spiritual connection with the tyrant Beamon.


    The spiritual connection was useless. The mask completely controlled the tyrant Beamon, and Zhou''s ability was a little surprised.


    "It seems I can only try it out. After breaking the mask, can I liberate the tyrant Beamon." Zhou Wen put on the invisibility garment and disappeared instantly.


    The tyrant Beamon is a brute-type companion. He fights head-on. He is not afraid of anyone.


    But Zhou Wen disappeared, but it could only be there, looking around with a mask on his face, but couldn''t see the trace of Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly, the invisible sword light flickered, and the mask on Tymon Beamon''s face was split in half and fell off from Tymon Beamon''s face.


    However, the tyrant Beamon did not restore his freedom. The mask broke automatically and condensed on the face of the tyrant Beamon again, forming a new mask. The tyrant Beamon was still under his control.


    Zhou Wen continued to step forward in stealth, with a lightsaber flashing quickly in his hand, and for a moment I didn''t know how many swords were out and shattered the mask, but the result still didn''t have much effect.


    The shattered mask returned to Tymon Beamon''s face again, re-condensed and formed, and still firmly controlled the Tyrant Beamon.


    "There can''t be no weakness. What is the weakness of the mask?" Zhou Wen hid in the dark, using the ability of the prison king to honor the soul and listening listening, constantly scanning the mask.


    Coupled with Dr. Dark''s perspective ability, the mask, in Zhou Wen''s eyes, has almost no secret at all.


    But the mask itself was flawless, all made of gray stones, and nothing special was found.


    Unlike the water element that Zhou Wen has seen before, the water element can be broken up and re-condensed, but there is a water element core in the body of the water element. As long as the core is destroyed, the water element can be killed.


    This mask is not the same. There is no core in its body. No matter how it cuts its body, even like the tyrant Beamon, bombing the mask into powder did not kill it.


    "Does it really have no weaknesses?" Zhou Wen peeped for a long time and found no weaknesses in the mask.


    The magic baby in the invisibility has not shot yet. Obviously she hasn''t found any flaws in the mask, so she has no intention of shooting.


    "Even the devil and I can''t find the flaws in the mask. Is it possible that there are no flaws in it, or that its flaws are not in the body?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, focusing on the demon who found the mask. Among the graves.


    Inside the tomb are all gray-white magic stones. After the mask comes out, the magic stones below may form a face shape because of the squeezed by the magic stones, but it looks like the shape is a bit like no other. The freshness of those demon faces does not seem to be a living thing.


    However, Zhou Wen doesn''t care so much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have to try everything now, directly invisible, with the lightsaber quickly cut out, one sword after another in the face of the magic tomb. on.


    puff!


    Where the sword marks appeared, black blood sprayed out like spring water, and the mask on Tymon''s face suddenly twisted, and cracks like the sword marks appeared on it.


    When the black blood was sprayed out, the mask broke with a click and fell all over the floor.


    "Kill the mythical creature ghost mask." A hint appeared in the game.


    "Did nothing burst?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and the dragon and tiger essence that had recently burst out seemed to have exhausted all his luck, and had not revealed anything good for several days.


    After the mask of the evil spirit was removed, Beamon the tyrant restored his connection with Zhou Wen, and the ghost faces in the magic stone were also broken, and the companion pet encountered the magic stone again, and there was no magic stone.


    "It seems that the problem of demonization is caused by the evil ghost mask, that is, those who do not know that the Zhang family automatically ran to the demon grave. Is it a problem of the evil ghost mask? If so, the Zhang family''s troubles should be solved "Zhou Wen thought to himself, and let the tyrant Beamon continue to dig the magic grave to see what else was below.


    Without the interference of the magic stone statue, the tyrant digs faster than Meng, it directly devours the dug magic stone and replenishes the vitality.


    Digging and digging, the tyrant Beamon stopped again, as if he had lost his soul, standing in front of the magic tomb, no matter how Zhou Wen ordered it, it was motionless.


    "What''s wrong again?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, staring into the demon grave that had been dug seven or eight meters deep, only to see that there was an extra living creature besides the magic stone.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 844： drought demon

    The living creature was very weird. The lower body looked like a snake and a fish. The upper body had two dragon claws. The head was like a dragon, but it had no horns. It was a strange creature.


    It lay quietly in the grave. The tyrant, Beamon, didn''t know what the reason was, he stood outside the pit, staring at it like that, you were in evil.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, summoning the golden war halberd, let the golden war halberd attack the monster in the grave.


    But the golden war halberd approached the grave, and even lost control and landed on the edge of the grave.


    Zhou Wen quickly sent several companions to the past, and the results were the same. As long as they were close to the grave, they felt as if they were evil, and stood still.


    Whether it''s an animal or a weapon, all accompanying pets look the same.


    "The dimension creatures in this devil''s grave are really weird. First it was a mask of evil spirits, and now it''s such a monster. Their abilities are so strange." .


    As a result, I heard that I didn''t stand there and froze. It broke open the two earrings directly. After going down, the two claws caught the monster and tore it in half.


    When the monster wanted to resist, it was too late to die directly, and the tyrant Bimen and other companions pets, and then he regained his soberness.


    "Fortunately, my companion has enough pets and full capabilities, otherwise there is no way to take this magic tomb." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "Kill the mythical creature Ghost." The game hint also jumped out.


    "Another mythological creature. What''s hidden underneath this? Wouldn''t it really be a tadpole?" Zhou Wen thought, if it was a tadpole, I don''t know how strong it would be.


    After removing the ghosts, Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant, Beamon, to continue digging down. Today, he wants to see if there is any ghost in the magic tomb.


    The tyrant Bimon got the order and continued to dig down. It didn''t take long to dig. The magic stone below sent out a hot breath. As it went down, the magic stone became hotter. Later, the magic stone turned into magma.


    The tyrant Bimen was not afraid of the magma and sucked the magma directly into the belly. As the magma disappeared, something gradually appeared below.


    Zhou Wen finally saw the item that was not a magic stone. It was a black metal that was cast into the shape of a bed, with a canopy on the bed, and a veil-like transparent curtain hanging down.


    The magma transformed by the magic stones was blocked by the gauze, but it was not able to invade the bed.


    And on that bed, there was a stunning woman sleeping. She just slept there with her eyes closed. It was a beautiful thing. It was really hard to imagine how she would be beautiful if she opened her eyes.


    The woman was wearing a red coat, charming her figure against the figure. Although the game''s style is Q version, it already makes people feel very hot.


    If in reality, I don''t know how **** she is.


    But Zhou Wen was not in the mood to watch her beauty, and she looked a little dignified, because on this woman, Zhou Wen felt a familiar atmosphere.


    That breath is not attributed to dimensional creatures, but the breath belonging to the guardian.


    But the ordinary guardians are all in the cocoon, but this woman sleeps on the bed, which can only explain one problem, she has already emerged from the cocoon.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the guardian does not need to be strong enough to break the cocoon. Unless someone forcibly breaks the guardian''s cocoon, or someone contracts with him, the guardian''s strength is also strong. Can''t break the cocoon yourself.


    Now that this woman is not in the cocoon, it can only indicate that she should have contracted with humans, or someone forcibly opened the cocoon.


    "The Zhang family has guarded the tomb for so long. It should be impossible for anyone to dig up the contract between the tomb and the guardian. Then there are only two possibilities. One is that the Zhang family is the one who has contracted the guardian, and there is another possibility. Sex, this woman, like the guy in the wood, has survived from the guardians of the previous era. "Zhou Wen thought in this way, but the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    It''s not as bright and moving as Zhou Wen imagined. It is a pair of red eyes. Although it doesn''t look ugly, it can make people feel fearful. There is no half of a woman''s softness.


    Her red eyes stared at Zhou Wen coldly, as if looking at a villain who dared to disturb her dreams.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was cold, his back was sweating coldly, and a sense of crisis emerged.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen remembered that she was still wearing a cloak, and she could see her directly, didn''t she say that the cloak was not effective for her?


    Zhou Wen chose to start strong first, and the tyrant roared loudly, and rushed towards the woman on the bed. After the hugeness, the fist bigger than the bed, the violent bombardment continued, and the bed and the woman were smashed together .


    But before the tyrant Beamon''s fist fell, the woman on the bed sat up and opened the sheer veil on the bed.


    The moment the veil was lifted, the horrible flame filled the whole world instantly, Zhou Wen didn''t respond, only saw the full screen of flame, and then the Scarlet Villain hung up.


    "What the **** is this? Full screen spike?" Zhou Wen opened the copy of the game and wanted to enter the magic grave again to see what happened, but the program icon of the magic grave dimmed, and there was no response when clicking, there was a 24-hour countdown below The meaning of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is already obvious. It will take 24 hours before you can enter the copy of the magic tomb again.


    Zhou Wen felt a little bit unconscious, and finally found another guardian, which may be the opportunity for the killer to be promoted to perfection.


    "I have a plantain immortal. I may not be able to restrain the flame of the guardian, but I still have a chance to kill her." Zhou Wen thought for a second time: "There is a guardian in the magic grave, so to speak, the Zhang family said, Is it actually the guardian? "


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more she thought it was possible, and then linked to the origin of the uncle, Zhou Wen more and more felt that she might be the surviving guardian of the last battle of guardians.


    Now Zhou Wen has some doubts. At the time, the battle between Huangdi and Chi You might have been a battle of guardians. There must have been many guardians at the time.


    "The old principal disappeared after studying the Mule Deer battlefield, and what he left seemed to be related to the Mule Deer battle. Could it be said that what the old principal left behind really gave people a chance to defeat those guardians? Zhou Wen secretly thought about the connection.


    I brushed the other copies first, and after 24 hours, Zhou Wen entered the copy of the magic tomb again, and the magic tomb had returned to its original state at this time.


    Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant Beamon to dig up the devil''s grave, and then led the evil spirit mask out. He himself held the golden bull sword to cut the face in the devil''s grave.


    But as soon as the scarlet talent arrived at the tomb, he planted it directly and died on the spot.


    Zhou Wen could not help but stay, the game screen went dark, and then wanted to enter the magic grave, it took another 24 hours.


    "What the hell? Do you have to wait twenty-four hours once you die? This copy is so amazing, right?" Zhou Wen was very helpless.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 845： Goddess

    "Before stealth, it was okay to chop the face in the grave, but now I walked directly to it, but immediately died. It seems that the face is still a little doorway, but the last time I went in stealth, it couldn''t see me, so There is no ability to trigger it. "Zhou Wen secretly calculated.


    "If you want to break the magic grave, it seems that the difficulty is quite high. The necessary companion pets need Beimon, Invisibility Cloak, and Hearing. If you want to kill the guardian, you need to restrain the fire companion pets, at least four. Top-level mythical companion pets, where do most people get these companion pets? Even if it is Zhang family, it is difficult to get them out, just to suppress the companion pets of mythological creatures in the magic tomb. "


    "But to solve the Zhang family''s problems, you should not need to fight the guardians. You just need to kill the evil mask and ghosts." Zhou Wenzheng was thinking how to help Zhang Yuzhi, and Zhang Yuzhi just called.


    "When will you be back?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Just returned." Zhang Yuzhi''s voice revealed exhaustion, and then said apologetically: "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry, this time at the Earthen Beast Auction, things may change a bit."


    "Aren''t Tu Xingbei preparing to auction?" Zhou Wen can also understand that such a big thing happened in the Zhang family, and it''s normal to run the auction without mood.


    "The auction will continue, and it will be held in advance. However, this time the auction is free of money. Whoever can solve the problem of the magic tomb can take the companion eggs of the earthen beast." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "That''s the case, this is also a good idea." Zhou Wen was pleased. He already had some knowledge of the magic tomb. Although he is still not sure that the problem of the magic tomb can be solved 100%, but try a few more times. There should be no major problems.


    He did not need to kill the guardian to solve the Zhang family ��s problem. He was very confident, but he still had to copy a few times to confirm that there was no problem, and it was not too late to go to the auction.


    "I hope some other people can solve the current problem of the magic tomb, otherwise our Zhang family is really dangerous." Zhang Yuzhi was not in a good mood. He didn''t talk with Zhou Wenduo and hung up after talking.


    "The auction will start in two days. The time is tight, but it should be enough to determine some things." Zhou Wen has made up his mind to take down the egg that accompanies the traveling beast.


    Not to mention that he originally wanted to help Zhang Yuzhi, even if it was to accompany the eggs, this time he got it.


    "But I have to figure out a way to not expose all of my companion pets." Zhou Wen thought about how this matter should be operated so as to avoid exposing too many companion pets.


    After all, there are too many companion pets to use this time, at least the tyrant Beamon, Hearing, and Invisibility Cloak are all necessary.


    When the copy of the magic tomb was opened again, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to kill him. This time, Zhou Wen strictly followed the procedure.


    The tyrant Bimen dug a grave to seduce a mask of evil spirits. Zhou Wen went to the grave to kill the grimace invisibly, and then dug out a ghost, and used the ear to listen to kill it.


    The whole process was perfect without any problems.


    Then Zhou Wen waited for a while, and determined that the magic stone no longer grew, the grimace no longer appeared, and the companion pet would no longer be petrified, nor would the companion pet go to the magic grave by itself.


    "It''s so easy to come once and don''t waste it, let''s try it next, can the plantain fairy restrain the flame of the guardian." Zhou Wen let the tyrant Bemon continue to dig.


    Soon, the tyrant Beamon dug out the maidservant again. The maidservant, like last time, opened the veil, and the entire horror flame suddenly ignited a horrible flame.


    Only this time, the plantain fairy was next to the Scarlet villain, and the flame had just been together. The plantain fairy opened her little cherry mouth and spit out the overcast wind blessed by the first wind of the Three Realms.


    In an instant, the flame that had been full screen disappeared, and the speed of extinction was as if the flame had never burned at all.


    Even the magma in the magic grave was directly instigated by the overcast wind and solidified into rocks.


    The metal bed and the maidservant were blown up directly by the first wind of the Three Realms, rolled and flew into the distance, quickly became a black spot, then disappeared, and I did not know how far it was blown out. , Anyway, it has exceeded the extreme distance that can be seen in the game.


    "It is indeed the first wind of the Three Realms, too fierce!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, even the guardian could not stand the current blow of the plantain fairy, it was really a bit arrogant.


    "Warning ... Warning ... Goddess �� turns into fear form ... Goddess �� turns into fear form ..." While Zhou Wen was rejoicing, a red subtitle warning suddenly popped up in the game, as if it was an alarm light, flashing , Giving a visual red flag.


    "Fear form ... what?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a while, only wondering if this fear form had anything to do with God''s fear level.


    He remembered that the silver-haired companion said that most of the mythological creatures appearing on the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should be feared, but did not say any form of fear.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he saw that the red flames burned half of the sky into the color of red, a ghost-like red figure broke through at an incredible speed.


    Wherever the red figure went, everything around it turned into flames, and even the air and the mountains burned.


    Because of the distance, Zhou Wen hadn''t seen the figure clearly at the beginning, so she came too fast and could see clearly in the blink of an eye. That should be the goddess, but now the goddess is very different from what it was just now.


    The current goddess chants, the entire body is burning with a terrible flame. This flame does not burn outside her body, but her entire body, every inch of muscle, every bone, every tiny cell. Burning that red blood-like flame.


    It''s as if her entire body was formed by flames, with hair like fire, eyes like fire eyes, like the flame witch coming out of myth, exuding a breath of terror and danger. As a result of her arrival, the entire valley burned, the river dried up instantly, and the earth became red, like purgatory.


    Zhou Wen can feel that her power is already terrible and unimaginable, which Zhou Wen has never seen in any creature and associated pet.


    The tyrant Beamon roared into the air, and his huge fist bombarded the goddess floating in the air. With the blessing of absolute power, it could knock down the mountain with this blow.


    However, the goddess just looked at the tyrant Bemon coldly, but did not mean to do anything. The tyrant''s horrible blow did not touch her body. The invisible flame held up his fist.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 846： Fear

    The flames on the goddess swelled, and the huge body of the tyrant Beamon immediately turned into a fireball. The horrible flame was quickly burning its body. With the strength of the tyrant Beamon''s body, it could not resist the burning of the flame.


    The whole valley has also fallen into a sea of ??flames, because a plantain fairy blows out too much wind to be able to barely keep the Scarlet villain from being burned by the flames.


    However, without the blessing of the first wind of the Three Realms, Taiyin Feng is obviously not the opponent of the flame, and is being swallowed up by the flame quickly.


    Seeing that the tyrant was about to be burned to death, Zhou Wen quickly summoned the candle dragon young son, and launched the hole candle vision in front of the goddess, but it reflected in the eyes of the candle dragon young son, but there was only a sea of ??fire, but no goddess The goddess was standing there and was not drawn into the horizon.


    "I''m going, what the hell? Isn''t even the candlestick vision useless? Is it because of the state of fear?" Zhou Wen was shocked, and the sea of ??fire had devoured the Scarlet Villain, and the game screen. It also went dark.


    "What a terrible state of fear, is this the real power of fear-class myths?" Zhou Wen thought that the goddess should be the most terrifying creature he has seen so far.


    "Even the two guardians of Ant City and the Underground Sea are not horrified to this extent. I don''t know if the two are in a state of fear." Zhou Wen estimated that they may not have, at least Zhou Wen had not seen it.


    If anyone else is in a state of fear, it is probably the same wood in the Forbidden City, she may have a state of fear.


    New guardians who have not yet emerged from the cocoon are less likely to have a state of fear.


    "How did this state of fear come about? Can the companion pet have such a state?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a reason.


    He suddenly thought of Lord Emperor, and secretly said in his heart, "Does Lord Emperor also have a state of fear?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen sent a message to the Emperor: "Master, can you ask me a question, are you a fearless powerhouse?"


    He didn''t expect the Emperor to reply to him at first, but he did not expect that the Emperor returned soon after a message: "Okay, even you know the fear level, what else do you know?"


    "I also know that there is a state of fear, you should be that level of existence, right?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "What is the state of fear? For you humans, the level of fear is invincible, but in the presence of the emperor, the level of fear is scum." The emperor said with a slight disdain: "You should have encountered a state of fear You guys, otherwise you won''t come to ask the emperor. "


    "Master Emperor is wise." Zhou Wen took a poke, hoping that Lord Emperor could say more.


    The Lord Emperor lived up to expectations and sent a message again: "In theory, a mythological level with a state of fear is truly a mythological level, but a state of fear cannot be possessed by all mythical levels. It depends on With blood-line talents and comprehension abilities, ordinary guardians may have a state of fear as long as they continue to fight and evolve. But for a dimension creature, only the top-level part can have a state of fear. "


    "What is the state of fear?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The Emperor replied: "What do you think is the difference between mythological and ordinary epic and legendary?"


    "Basic attributes and the wheel of destiny," Zhou Wen said.


    "The wheel of destiny can indeed give mythical creatures a powerful ability, but no matter how powerful it is, it is just a kind of ability. This is not really a fundamental difference. From the perspective of the dimension life, can it be feared? It is an important sign to distinguish biological grades. There is no legendary or epic division in different dimensions, because such creatures are too weak and do not have the qualification to enter into division. There are only two ways to divide into divisions, which can be feared. Creatures and dimensional creatures that cannot be feared, this is the first level of dimension. "


    "I still don''t understand what kind of power fear is." Zhou Wen still didn''t understand.


    The emperor also said, "Of course you do n��t understand, because that is the real state of myth. If you do n��t reach that level, you naturally do n��t understand it. To put it simply, the so-called **** is an indescriptible thing, so Human beings produce unknown things. If human beings can defeat creatures by their strength, then they will not be called gods. The state of fear is an indescribable state. After being feared, it is impossible for mortals to be as powerful as possible. A feared body, only a state of fear can defeat it. "


    "So how can we be afraid?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You humans cannot be feared. Unless you sign a contract with the Guardian and use the power of the Guardian to advance to the level of God, you have the qualification to be feared." Said the Lord.


    "Why can''t humans be promoted to myth?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand why only humans could not be promoted to myth.


    "Just like an analogy, you humans don''t have something called comics. The characters in comics are called two-dimensional creatures by you, and you humans are three-dimensional creatures. How powerful do you think the characters in comics are, Can it be changed into a three-dimensional creature like a human? Of course, this is just an analogy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is not completely accurate, but the actual situation is probably not too bad. Therefore, the strong ability of the characters in the comics will not hurt To three-dimensional creatures, but three-dimensional creatures can easily destroy two-dimensional creatures. This is why only the fear level can defeat the fear level, because after the fear, it is no longer at the same level and there is no comparability. " Road.


    "Are humans really hopeless?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that humans couldn''t be promoted to myth, at least Xia Jiuhuang succeeded, although his methods were cruel.


    The Emperor replied: "Of course there is hope, contract with the guardian, or like that Wang Mingyuan, integration with the guardian, there are only two ways to go."


    "I''ve seen a human before, and he successfully promoted to God level by himself." Zhou Wen said.


    The message returned by the Emperor with contempt: "You are talking about the one in the Forbidden City. Do you think that if it wasn''t for the help of Ziwei Xingjun, he could be promoted to myth by human power alone?"


    Zhou Wen was surprised for a while. In the early summer, Jiuhuang really used the power in the wood to gather the last life and soul, and the myth that he was promoted with the help of purple lightning.


    "There are only two roads for human beings. Do you think about which one to take? If you want a contract guardian, this emperor can help you and help you contract with an extremely powerful guardian. Absolutely. No worse than that Ziwei Jun. "Said the emperor.


    "I still want to try it out and rely on my own power to promote myth." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you try slowly, the road is gone in the future, it''s not too late to come to me." The Emperor was not angry this time, she seemed to be convinced that Zhou Wen could not rely on her own strength to promote the myth.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 847： Gathering at the Tomb

    After waiting for twenty-four hours, Zhou Wen entered the copy of the demon grave again. This time, he naturally did not dare to provoke the goddess again, but only removed the mask and ghost of the ghost, and then he did not do anything, and maintained this state. Observe There is no other abnormal shape in the magic tomb.


    When Zhang Yuzhi invited him to participate in the so-called auction, there was no problem with the magic tomb. As long as he did not continue digging, the goddess would not wake up.


    The auction was originally planned to be held in Longhu Town, but now it has been moved to a temporary resident near the tomb.


    Those who can be invited are basically the top group in the Federation, and the people of the six major families have arrived. People from the Cape family see Zhou Wen, and naturally they have no good looks.


    The relationship between several other companies and Zhou Wen was also not very good. Those who came to the ultimate family in the North District came forward and greeted Zhou Wen.


    "Lan Shi often mentions you and wants to fight with you seriously. If you are free in the future, you might as well go to the North District." The old man of the ultimate family said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I will definitely go there if I have a chance in the future." Zhou Wen already had an idea about the dimension of the North District, but it was too far away, so he never went.


    But now Weichen needs him to take an unknown road to be promoted. In the future, he will inevitably walk around and just go to the North District.


    After a few chats, the person in charge of the Zhang family has come to speak.


    It''s almost the same as Zhang Chunqiu''s. It probably means that this time the native animal accompanying eggs auction. The Zhang family does not charge any form of money. As long as it can help the Zhang family solve the problem of the magic tomb, it can take away the native animal accompanying eggs.


    In fact, most people have already known the news in advance, so they were not surprised. After all, there was such a big thing in the Zhang family that they couldn''t hide it.


    "Brother Zhang, we probably all know the situation of the magic tomb, but some things, if not seen in person, after all, I don''t know if there is a way." Dugu, a representative of Dugu''s house, asked heartily.


    "I''ll take you to the magic grave scene to watch later, but there is one thing to explain to everyone, the magic grave is weird. Anyone who has been there may be some unknown. Strength, maybe at some point, you will unconsciously approach the devil''s grave, and become a lifeless stone statue of the stone. Therefore, there is a certain danger for those who go, whether to go or not, please choose for yourself. If it is Therefore, something happened, the Zhang family will not bear any responsibility. "Zhang family officials said.


    "That''s natural," Meses said.


    Most people are willing to take risks, and only a small number of people want to withdraw.


    The Zhang family took the contract and asked the people willing to bear the risk to sign the contract, so they took the signed person to the tomb.


    Zhou Wen was among them. He was determined to get the eggs from the earth-walking beast, so naturally he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    "You''ve already been there, but you don''t know the danger there, what else do you do?" Everyone set off for the tomb, but Zhou Wen was stopped by Zhang Yuzhi.


    "I thought of a method that might eliminate the effects of the magic grave, so I wanted to try it." Zhou Wen said.


    "What method?" Zhang Yuzhi asked doubtfully.


    Zhou Wen also did not hide: "I want to dig up the magic grave and remove the dimension creatures inside, so that those bad effects can be eliminated naturally."


    Zhang Yuzhi immediately shook his head and said, "This method is absolutely not feasible. The ancestor of the heavens has said that if the creatures in the tomb are released, they will certainly be coated with charcoal, and the Zhang family will also be destroyed. Our Zhang family suppressed the tomb. For many years, if you do n��t want to happen, how can you dig a magic grave for your own self? ��


    "According to my observation, there should be more than one horror creature in this devil''s grave. The one that affects your Zhang family should not be the one that Zu Tianshi said. As long as we don''t shake the devil, we dig a little devil''s grave and influence it. You can kill the Zhang creatures, "Zhou Wen explained.


    Zhang Yuzhi shook her head with a bitter smile: "When the Devil Grave moves, who knows what the consequences will be? Maybe the horrible creatures have ran out, and the consequences are disastrous, I''m afraid my elders won''t agree to do that."


    Zhou Wen was silent, and it was so difficult to convince Zhang Yuzhi. The old people who wanted to persuade the Zhang family were afraid that it would be even more difficult. He couldn''t say that he already knew what was happening in the tomb, and it was really troublesome to persuade them.


    Now Zhou Wen can only take a step to look at it. The companion egg of the earth-walking beast is unwilling to give up anyway.


    After seeing the fear of horror, before having the strength to fight with him, if there is such a horror, there is only the option of running away.


    The earth-walking beast is undoubtedly the best weapon for running. If it can survive, we will count on it.


    Of course, it''s best to be able to avoid horrified creatures, but if you do, you need to have a life-saving method.


    In the future, more and more guardians will be born, and there will definitely be horrified guardians appearing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There may even be horrifying dimension creatures.


    If really as the silver hair companion said, the combination of humans and guardians may lead to natural disaster-level strong, then it is even more terrible.


    Fear level is already so horrible, Zhou Wen can hardly imagine what kind of power the natural disaster level will have.


    Because Zhang Yuzhi was not allowed to go to the devil''s grave, Zhou Wen had to chase it by himself and followed the others to the devil''s grave.


    Zhang Chunqiu has been guarding the demon grave recently. When Zhou Wen came, Zhang Chunqiu greeted them and took them to the stone platform.


    This stone platform has a long history and was built by the ancestors of the year. Until today, it has not been petrified. The ground and mountain walls below the stone platform have already been petrified. Only these eight stone platforms are intact.


    Most of the people who came here were from the other five big families, and some were famous local giants and free hunters with great fame.


    Zhou Wen watched among them for a while, but found no trace of Liu Yun.


    "Liu Yun''s fancy thing should not be easily given up. If he is not here, is he going to steal the companion eggs directly?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his heart.


    Others have begun to study the problem of magic stones. They have already obtained detailed information from the Zhang family.


    Some people call out companion pets and try to avoid being petrified, while others want to use some power to purify those petrified walls and people.


    An old man from the Cape family summoned a cross, and after praying, the frame exudes a sacred light and took a picture of the Zhang family who turned into a stone statue, but it was useless and the stone was not purified.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 848： Fight for opportunity

    I have to say that the heritage of the six major families and those of the local giants is still very rich, and their methods and various companions are all kinds of pets, making Zhou Wen''s eyes wide open.


    There are some accompanying pets and abilities that have really played a role.


    An old man from the Cape family summoned a companion pet in the shape of a book. The pages of that book were opened, and there was light and shadow on it.


    There are also some companion pets, who can also operate on the magic stone without being turned into magic stone, and everyone is trying to find a solution to the problem.


    "These guys really have a hand. The problem of the magic tomb will not really be solved by them, right?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    He worked so hard for so long to lay eggs for the beast of the earth, and it would be uncomfortable if he was first boarded by someone else.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, found Zhang Chunqiu, and whispered, "I thought of a way to solve the problem of the magic tomb, but I just need to dig that magic tomb."


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "The magic grave cannot be dug open. Even if I agree, the elders in the family will not agree, and Heavenly Master will not agree."


    "I ��m afraid it ��s difficult to solve the problem without digging the magic grave. But you can rest assured that after my investigation, there is not only one maggot in the magic grave, but also other dimension creatures on the periphery. Those dimensional creatures can be removed, and I''m sure I won''t disturb you. "Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned: "Even if I believe you are useless, this is the legacy of the Ancestral Master. The Zhang family guards the legacy from generation to generation, and dare not violate it, otherwise the Zhang family will be destroyed. Even for the Zhang family, The elders will never allow anyone to move the tomb. "


    "But if you don''t move the magic grave, the Zhang family will suffer like this. It''s the time to go. How can you give it a try?" Zhou Wen also wanted to impress Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "Are you really sure? This thing can''t be done. In the event of an accident, my Zhang family will never be over."


    Zhou Wen knew that Zhang Chunqiu hoped that he could come up with some strong evidence, but how could Zhou Wen come up with it, he could not open the phone and swipe the magic tomb to show them.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "It''s true. I have a special perspective ability to see the situation of the magic tomb, so I''m still very sure about this."


    "Can you see through the magic tomb?" Zhang Chunqiu looked at Zhou Wen with surprise.


    In fact, the Zhang family also has companion pets with perspective ability, and there is more than one, but in front of the magic grave, the perspective capabilities of those companion pets are useless, and they cannot see into the interior of the magic grave at all.


    This is not to say that the companion pets don''t have strong perspective ability, but that the sleeping goddess under the tomb is too strong, and it is not easy to see through the tomb.


    Even some companion pets with the ability to predict can only predict the top evil mask, and the predicted picture is vague, just like the old man of Cape''s family.


    "The magic tomb has three layers. The first layer is a mask. I estimate that the ghost face and the power of the demonization in the magic stone are generated by that ghost face. The second layer is a weird creature, like a snake but not a snake Like a dragon but not a dragon, the Zhang family walked towards the devil''s grave involuntarily, it is estimated that they were seduced by it. The third layer is the puppet guarded by your Zhang family''s suppression, but we don''t need to alarm her. Just dig up the devil''s grave, Eliminating those two-dimensional creatures can solve your family''s troubles. "Zhou Wen explained the general situation.


    He wasn''t afraid of the Zhang family making a fool of him, even if he told them what was going on underneath, it was not easy to kill the evil mask and ghosts, and it would kill a lot of people.


    Even Zhou Wen needs the tyrants Beamon, Hearing, and Invisibility to kill them.


    Zhang Chunqiu saw Zhou Wen say so in detail, and couldn''t help but believe it a bit, and thought about it: "Nevertheless, no one can guarantee that opening the magic grave will not alarm the lowermost puppet. And the two dimension creatures above, We don''t know anything about their capabilities, and it''s not easy to kill them. "


    After a pause, Zhang Chunqiu said, "It''s a real concealment. There is something about the dimension creatures in the magic tomb. Our Zhang family can also calculate a few points, but because of the ancestral teachings of the ancestors, no one dares to move the magic tomb. I ��m afraid it ��s hard to make it happen. So, give me some time and let me try it. I think of a way to see if I can convince my elders at home. ��


    "OK." Zhou Wen could only wait for Zhang Chunqiu''s news.


    Zhang''s contemporary master is Zhang Chunqiu''s second uncle, Zhang Siyou. At this time, Zhang Siyou is talking with the people of the Cape family and the family of God.


    "Spring and Autumn, you are here exactly. Both Mr. Charlie and Mexis have found a way to eliminate the effects of the magic tomb. Come and listen to them together." Zhang Siyou greeted Zhang Chunqiu over.


    Zhang Chunqiu saluted slightly, then stood behind Zhang Siyou.


    Although he wanted to talk about Zhou Wen, but now it is not convenient to say in front of so many people, he can only wait patiently.


    "Tianshi, as I said just now, all the weird things in the devil''s grave are all done by that mask. If you want to remove the mask without opening the devil''s grave, only our great prophecy magic Can it be done ... "said old Charlie slowly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Si listened quietly and did not express an opinion. After the old Charlie finished speaking, he turned his eyes to Meses etc. People of the family of God.


    ��I ca n��t agree with Mr. Charlie ��s statement. There is indeed a mask in the devil ��s grave, but the great prophecy may not work. If you ��re willing to let me go, you ��re bound to not let you. Disappointed."


    "Then I''ve got to hear it. What is your ability, better than the great prophecy of our Cape family." Charlie said coldly.


    Mexis didn''t say anything, just summoned a figure, it was a terrible giant.


    Unlike a giant that looks very savage and primitive, this giant is wearing splendid armor throughout his body, like a giant **** who guards the deities, and has an unparalleled momentum on his body, as if he can break the ground with one foot and punch with one punch. Can burst the stars.


    "This is my patron saint, and with his power, it is not difficult to kill the mask in the tomb." Meses said.


    The eyes of everyone were attracted by the King of the Gods. Although many people now know the existence of the guardian, not many people have actually seen the guardian.


    "No matter how strong the Guardian is, it''s impossible to destroy the mask inside the devil''s grave? After all, you still have to dig the devil''s grave?" Charlie remained unmoved, still sneering.


    Mexis said unhurriedly: "It may not be that the power of the King of the Gods is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if you do not dig up the magic grave, you can destroy the mask inside. It can be guaranteed that it will never Injury to the magic grave, if the magic grave is slightly damaged, the heavenly master may not need to pay the eggs of the earth walking beast. "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 849： My method

    Although they were not on the side of Shitai, Mexis was too big, and the people on the side of Shitai also saw the horrible body of the giant god.


    When Zhou Wen saw the King of Emperor, his eyes suddenly turned on. He had smelled the breath of the guardian. There was no doubt that it was another guardian.


    Those great god-level guardians, Zhou Wen still can''t do it now, but not every guardian is so strong. Maybe this giant **** emperor has the same strength as the six-winged angel?


    Zhou Wen also wanted to take a closer look, but Mexis had already taken the Guardian back.


    Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and suddenly frowned, secretly: "Wouldn''t that guy want to use the power of the guardian to move the magic grave? Isn''t that to death?"


    The guardians came to earth to fight on behalf of different heterogeneous races, and they are hostile to each other. Now use one guardian to bombard another sleeping place of the guardian, and use his buttocks to know what will happen next.


    There is no doubt that the goddess sleeping in the devil''s grave will probably run away in all likelihood. At that time, I am afraid that it is not only Zhangjia that is unlucky. Everyone must die.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to die, let alone Zhang Yu caused his family to die, so he was already thinking about how he could stop the guardian if he really agreed to let that guardian bombard the tomb.


    Zhang Siyou is still considering Charlie and Meses'' proposal. It seems that two different schemes can be tried, but at the same time it is difficult to say which one will really work.


    Both Charlie and Mexis are arguing, and both hope that the Zhang family can use their own solution.


    "Spring and Autumn, what do you think?" Zhang Siyou asked Zhang Chunqiu looking.


    When Zhang Chunqiu was a teenager, he had helped the family guard the magic grave, and Zhang Siyou intentionally cultivated him as the next generation of master of the Zhang family. At this time, he asked Zhang Chunqiu not only to know his opinions but also to compare them. his meaning.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought about it and said to Zhang Siyou, "I believe, if I can, I can listen to more plans before making a decision."


    "Unfortunately, no one except us has been able to find the mask in the tomb, let alone remove it without damaging the tomb." Meses said.


    Zhang Siyou looked at Zhang Chunqiu thoughtfully and asked, "Are there any other plans?"


    Zhang Chunqiu said quickly: "Zhou Wen, who came from Luoyang''s home, also has a plan that can solve the problem of the magic tomb. Tianshi may wish to listen first."


    "Is that the child of Yuzhi?" Zhang Siyou obviously knew who Zhou Wen was.


    "Yes, Yuzhi has a good relationship with Zhou Wen. He has also rescued Zhou Wen. He is not malicious to the Zhang family." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Then invite him to come and talk about his plan." Zhang Si thought for a while and thought.


    Zhang Chunqiu hastened to find Zhou Wen, Zhang Chunqiu left, Charlie said, "Tian Master, then Zhou Wen is just a little bit of luck. You won''t really believe what he said, so important Leave it to him to do it? This is a major event that affects the fate of the Zhang family.


    "It''s okay to listen to more opinions. In the end, whoever''s plan is better, use the one." Zhang Siyou said calmly.


    Seeing Zhang Siyou had made a decision, neither Charlie nor Mexis said anything.


    Zhang Chunqiu met Zhou Wen and told the details. He still believes in Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen not only saw the mask, but also knew that there was a monster under the mask, and the lower puppet.


    And Charlie and Meses just found the top mask.


    If you really want to try, Zhang Chunqiu is more willing to believe in Zhou Wen.


    "They only found the mask, not to mention whether they can remove it, even if it can be removed, the monsters below are still there, it''s no use just removing the mask." Zhou Wen paused, and said solemnly to Zhang Chunqiu: " And I suspect that the following maggot is actually a guardian. What is the relationship between the guardians? We do n��t know if they are hostile to each other. If you let Mexis use the guardians to bomb the tomb, I''m afraid it will cause big trouble. "


    Zhang Chunqiu frowned when he heard this, and asked, "Are you sure that you are the guardian?"


    "There is no way to be sure, after all, I can only see a part through the ability to see through, but it looks like I am really a guardian." Zhou Wen said.


    "If there is such a possibility, then you can''t let Mexis try anyway, you can''t take such a risk." Zhang Chunqiu already had a decision in his heart, and said Zhou Wen, "You go with me to heaven first. , You try your best to get the chance, and I will help you. "


    "Okay." Zhou Wen agreed and went to Zhang Siyou with Zhang Chunqiu.


    "Zhou Wen has seen Heaven Master." Zhou Wen salutes Zhang Siyou.


    The hero king of the Zhang family was the first of the six heroes. Now every Zhang family master has a special status in the Federation. Even members of the six major families are respectful in front of the master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dare not to have the slightest neglect.


    "You are Yuzhi''s friend. You don''t need to be polite with me. I often hear Yuzhi mention you, and now it looks like a young hero." Zhang Siyou looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "I heard that you also have the effect of eliminating the grave Method, can you elaborate? "


    "My method is actually very simple. It is to dig up the magic tomb and kill the dimension creatures inside, so that we can completely solve the problem of the magic tomb." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as this word came out, not only did many Zhang family members frown, Charlie even said dismissively: "If you can dig up the magic grave and use the Zhang family''s means and capabilities, why bother you?"


    Zhang Siyou did not directly deny Zhou Wen, but just looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Why do you talk about it, why do you have to dig the magic grave?"


    Zhou Wen said calmly: "I have a kind of perspective skills. I can probably see that the magic tomb is divided into three layers, the first layer has a mask, the second layer is a monster, and the third layer is the creature guarded by the aristocracy. If To completely solve the problem of the magic tomb, it is necessary to remove both the mask on the first layer and the monsters on the second layer. Without the excavation of the magic tomb, I really cannot afford to remove both. "


    "It''s ridiculous. The Zhang family has the power of heavenly eyes. Even the Zhang family can''t see through the scene in the magic grave, but you can see clearly and understand that it is divided into three layers. Is your power of perspective better than Zhang''s? Is Tianyan still awesome? I''m afraid I didn''t eavesdrop on what we said, knowing that there is a mask in the devil''s grave, and use the news to make a frightening sound, and want to make a profit from it? "


    "Tianshi will know whether it is true or not." Zhou Wen also did not argue with Charlie and turned to Zhang Siyou. "Tianshi, if you want me to do it, you must dig up the magic grave. There is no other way. method."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 850： Goblin Mask

    "Teacher, I don''t think there is a need to waste any more time? Naturally, it is impossible to dig up the magic tomb. It seems that you can only choose between me and Mr. Charlie," said Meses.


    After listening to Mess, Zhou Wen suddenly said, "Tianshi, if I were you, I would never choose to use the power of the guardian."


    "Zhou Wen, what do you mean?" Both Mexis and the family of God glared at Zhou Wen.


    "Why?" Zhang Si looked at Zhou Wen with interest and asked.


    "I''m not in a position to explain it in detail. I have already told Zhang Chunqiu, and I''d like to ask him to explain it to you in private." Zhou Wen said a deliberate glance at Meses.


    He had a better way to deal with it, but chose the one that would most easily irritate Messi and the family of God, because he also needed an excuse to kill the King of the Gods.


    Now the people of Mexis and the family of God look at Zhou Wen very unfriendlyly.


    Zhang Chunqiu conveyed the reason that Zhou Wen said to Zhang Siyou in secret. After listening, Zhang Siyou asked Zhou Wen: "Can you be sure about the King God?"


    "Not sure, but if it were me, I would not take such risks." Zhou Wen said.


    "Tianshi, please don''t listen to his nonsense, my guardian, I know best, and there will be no problem." Messi explained that although he didn''t know what Zhou Wen said to the Zhang family, he did. There is no good word.


    "Please be calm and restless, we need a little time to discuss, and also please wait a moment." After Zhang Siyou said, people were taken out of the three families, leaving only Zhang family''s own people to start Deliberation.


    "Zhou Wen, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Asked Mexis, staring coldly at Zhou Wen.


    "You''re just relying on a guardian. It''s nothing great. Why don''t I dare?" Zhou Wen asked a little arrogantly.


    "Okay, when this thing is over, I will fight you. Don''t run away then." Mexis said with a grimace.


    "I am afraid it will be you who will run away." Zhou Wen still has such a haughty tone.


    Mexis didn''t say anything. After all, this is an important place for the Zhang family. He couldn''t fight Zhou Wen here. What he said now is useless. He can only wait to leave here.


    The Zhang family was in heated discussions at this time. Zhang Chunqiu naturally highly recommended Zhou Wen, but because of the last training of the ancestor of heaven, many elderly people in the Zhang family did not agree to dig graves.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s uncle, in particular, strongly opposed it.


    "If we really want to dig a grave, why are we Zhangjia experts like Yun, why bother with outsiders?" This is the idea of ??most Zhang family members.


    The reason why they are willing to pay for the earth beast is to ask someone to help them, hoping that they can solve the problem without moving the magic grave.


    "Uncles, Zhou Wen can see the magic tomb. Only he knows where the magic tomb can be dug and what can''t be dug. The danger of the magic tomb should be clearer to me than me, and you can''t take that kind of risk." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "There are also ways to take risks. Neither Charlie nor Messi''s methods need to open the magic grave, so there is no risk at all. Even as Zhou Wen said, there is a guardian below. It is not convenient to use the guardian to bomb the magic grave. You can also choose Charlie. What''s more, it ��s not credible to say that �� is the guardian. When he first came, he could n��t see any problems. Now he ��s here again, and he understands everything. People can''t believe it, "said Uncle Zhang.


    "Uncle ..." Zhang Chunqiu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhang Uncle.


    "There is no need to say more. The Zu training is unbreakable. Zu Tianshi has clearly said that if the tomb is moved, my Zhang family will be ruined. In any case, I will not agree to dig the grave."


    Zhang Chunqiu was helpless, no matter what he said, he couldn''t move the old people in Zhang family.


    After waiting for a while, the people in the Zhang family finally finished the discussion. Zhang Siyou walked out with the people in the Zhang family and said to the three people: "After our discussion, we decided to ask Mr. Charlie to help us solve the magic tomb. The problem, if Mr. Charlie can''t solve the problem of the magic tomb, then bothers will help each other. "


    "Teacher, you are a wise choice." Charlie smiled very gentlely, but he could not hide his pride.


    Meiss and others gave Zhou Wen a severe glance, apparently thinking that Zhou Wen obstructed them, otherwise they should be the ones who got the opportunity.


    "Sorry, I have tried my best." Zhang Chunqiu walked to Zhou Wen and said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, Cape''s family may not be able to do something, maybe there is still a chance." Zhou Wen felt that Charlie could not even see the sneakers below, and the possibility that he could solve the problem of the magic tomb was very small.


    And one is bad, maybe he will be thrown there even after his life. After all, the evil mask and ghostly abilities are too weird. Even Zhou Wen will be killed accidentally. The old Charlie wants to come back alive. easily.


    When the two were talking, Uncle Zhang passed by them, took a look at Zhou Wen, and said to Zhang Chunqiu, "I have to mention the matter of digging the grave. As long as my old bones are still one day, I can''t let people Scourge our Zhang family. "


    "Uncle ..." Zhang Chunqiu wanted to say something, but Uncle Zhang''s hand waved away.


    "Don''t worry, because there is the legacy of Zu Tianshi, my uncle is just afraid of something wrong with the Zhang family and has no intention against you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Chunqiu reluctantly said to Zhou Wen.


    "This is fine, but I think your uncle seems to have misunderstood me. I''m afraid that if Charlie is unsuccessful, they will be willing to give Messi a chance instead of giving me." Zhou Wen said.


    "I will never let that happen." Zhang Chunqiu said firmly.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out when he offended the old man and made him look down on him so much.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought for a while and said, "Did you just bump into my uncle when you came last time? I think this may have something to do with what you said and found nothing."


    Zhou Wen realized so suddenly that the old man thought he was here to get things done, but he didn''t really have the ability.


    Charlie over there has already begun to move. Zhou Wen and Zhang Chunqiu went to Shitai together. Zhou Wen also wanted to see what the great prophecy magic was.


    A pair of angel wings were born behind Charlie. Before the volley flew to the tomb, he stopped outside the line and saw that he had summoned two companion pets, a cross and a book.


    With the opening of that book, a ray of light and shadow radiated on the writing, and it gradually condensed into the shape of a ghost mask, although it was slightly blurred, but Zhou Wen could see that it was a ghost mask.


    "This old man is still a bit capable." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Charlie didn''t hesitate. When the light and shadow of the evil spirit mask condensed and formed, the horrible Holy Light bloomed on the cross held in the other hand. He used the cross as a sword, and a sword penetrated the light and shadow of the evil spirit mask In.


    The light and shadow of the evil ghost mask suddenly smashed into a little light and dissipated. At the same time, I heard a click from the tomb, and it seemed that something was broken.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 851： 1 foot

    Seeing this, Zhou Wen knew that Charlie was afraid of being unlucky.


    His ability of the book and the cross is indeed a bit powerful, but he did not know that the mask itself was not the point, just that destroying the mask was of no use, but it might put him in danger.


    Sure enough, after a while in the devil''s grave, gray dust suddenly sprayed out.


    Charlie saw the dust, his face changed slightly, and the book and the cross in his hand blossomed again. He wanted to repel those dust, but the dust was like smoke. He repelled the smoke on this side, and the other side was rolled Come up and spray on Charlie''s face.


    Everything happened too quickly, and even the people of Cape''s family didn''t come to stop it. When the reaction came, the dust had condensed into a mask on Charlie''s face.


    When the Cape family rushed to help Charlie, the cross in Charlie''s hand was so shining that he stabbed two people who wanted to help him.


    The two were unprepared. After being injured by Charlie, they fell on the ground of the magic stone, and soon their bodies turned into magic stones. All of them were horrified.


    Charlie, controlled by the ghost mask, didn''t care so much, waving the book and cross in his hand, and rushed towards the human on the stone platform.


    Zhang Chunqiu shot abruptly, the sword was cut like a streamer, and the mask on Charlie''s face was cut into pieces, but Charlie''s face was not hurt. The skill of the sword was really amazing.


    But it was of no use. The broken mask quickly reunited, and it turned into a mask covering Charlie''s face.


    The crowd fought against Charlie, but it was not easy to hurt him, but the mask on his face was useless.


    In the end, Zhang Siyou typed a magic charm and stuck it on the evil ghost''s mask, which made Charlie stand still, but the mask could not be removed from his face.


    The people of Cape''s family thought of many ways, and they couldn''t get the mask off, so they had to ask Zhang Siyou for help.


    Zhang Siyou said: "My mythical town ghosts can only be suppressed, but there is no way to completely eliminate them, and the mask is very weird, but it is useless to break it, and I can do nothing but think of other ways. . "


    This result is naturally as early as Zhou Wen expected, the evil ghost mask itself is not the point, no matter how strong the power is, it is impossible to kill it. You can only dig the grave and destroy the face pattern below.


    The people in the Zhang family set their sights on Mexis. Naturally, they hoped that Mexis could remove the mask, but Mexis shook his head and said, "If you let me do it in the beginning, and completely destroy the mask, maybe there is a little Opportunity. Now that the mask is on Charlie''s face, my guardian is too strong, and even if he can destroy the mask with one blow, Charlie cannot be spared. "


    The Zhang family and the Cape family are in a dilemma. No one can solve the mask on his face without hurting Charlie, but without solving that mask, the problem of the magic tomb cannot be eliminated.


    Zhang Chunqiu saw Zhou Wen standing next to him, watching all this happen, but his expression was calm and abnormal. As soon as his heart moved, he asked Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, can you solve the mask without hurting Charlie?"


    When everyone was silent, when they heard Zhang Chunqiu''s questioning, they looked at the two.


    Zhou Wen replied, "Yes, but I still say that. I don''t have the ability to check Charlie. If you want me to solve the problem, you must dig up the magic grave."


    "What time is it, still talking nonsense, the mask has been drawn out, and what are you digging the magic grave for?" Said Uncle Zhang.


    As a conservative in the Zhang family, the last thing he wanted was to dig up the magic grave.


    Zhou Wen was also helpless. This is the result of unequal information. Looking at him is common sense. For the Zhang family, it is a mysterious and unknown force. They are too scared of the magic grave and are afraid that once the magic grave is dug up, The Zhang family will be exterminated, so they will strongly oppose it.


    "Uncle, Zhou Wen is not a targetless person. He said that he must have his reason." Zhang Chunqiu and Du Guge have seen Zhou Wen''s strength outside the Forbidden City, knowing that his ability is extraordinary.


    Moreover, everyone thought that Zhou Wen and Father Xia were trapped in the Forbidden City. No one saw him coming out, but did not want him to return to Luoyang for good, but Father Xia disappeared. Such a skill, Zhang Chunqiu asked himself Can''t do it.


    "What facts need to be in front of the facts?" Uncle Zhang Jia said coldly.


    "Tianshi, the influence of the magic grave on our Zhang family is getting more and more serious. If it cannot be completely resolved, I am afraid that in a few years, my Zhang family will be dead even if it is intact. It is not enough to wait for this to happen. It is better to let Zhou Wen give it a try. I believe he can solve the problem without being alarmed. He also asked Tianshi to give him a chance and also give me a chance for the descendants of the Zhang family. "Zhang Chunqiu worshipped in front of Zhang Siyou Said.


    "Spring and Autumn, what are you doing? Remove the mask, you don''t need to dig up the magic grave at all, we just don''t know what to do with Charlie''s life and death, and we can''t help it ..."


    "To this day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t think so much. If Heaven Master would let my guardian take the shot, I promise I can destroy that mask, but I can''t guarantee Charlie''s life and death." Mo Sith said aside.


    "Mercys ... how dare you ..." Cape''s people glared at each other.


    "Don''t say anything." After Zhang Siyou''s voice, everyone was quiet and looked at him. Here Zhang Siyou had the final say.


    "Zhou Wen, how confident are you?" Zhang Siyou looked at Zhang Chunqiu in front of himself and asked Zhou Wen.


    "Before, there was only 70% certainty, but now looking at the ability of this mask, I have 90% certainty." Zhou Wen said.


    "Is there any need?" Zhang Siyou asked again.


    "No, one person is enough." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Okay, let''s do it. If it can be done, you will own the eggs associated with the beasts." Zhang Siyou nodded.


    "Tianshi, the magic tomb cannot be dug ..." Uncle Zhang Jiaxi said anxiously.


    "Brother, I have made a decision on this matter, so I don''t need to say any more." Zhang Siyou said calmly.


    Zhang Jia''s straight and stompy foot: "Did you forget the last instruction of the ancestor of Heaven? Digging up the tomb is the disaster of my Zhang family!"


    "Zhou Wen, don''t do it yet." When Zhang Chunqiu didn''t hear the uncle''s indignant words, he got up and pushed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen now no longer cares, summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, banged, the tyrant Beamon''s majestic body fell before the magic tomb.


    "The tyrant Bimen ... that turned out to be Zhou Wen''s companion ..." Except the Zhang family already knew, the others were very surprised.


    After all, it was the last strong presence in the fourth ranking. In fact, although the tyrant Beamon ranked fourth, it has not lost.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 852： Get rid of evil

    Under Zhou Wen''s order, the tyrant Beamon turned on absolute power and slammed into the devil''s grave, digging up the devil''s grave.


    "The Zhang family ... It''s over ..." The uncle Zhang family was shocked, angry and scared, his face pale.


    The rest of the Zhang family are also nervous, after all, the ancestral teachings of Zu Tianshi are there, which is related to their own life and death. It is not false to say that even Zhang Chunqiu''s palms are sweating.


    But the devil''s grave was dug a little bit by the tyrant Beamon, and nothing strange happened.


    "I thought the tyrant Beamon was the companion pet of the Western District, but I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Zhou Wen." The old man in the ultimate family looked at the tyrant Beamon with a look of envy on his face. To have one, but this level and quality of violent fighting pets, the entire Federation can not find a few.


    Messias has been watching indifferently. Although the tyrant Beamon is more powerful, he is not better than his Titan Emperor. The Titan Emperor is also a power type, and has a strong restraint on the companion pets of the same type.


    If Zhou Wen wants to rely on the tyrant Beamon to fight him, Mexis will definitely make Zhou Wen suffer a big loss.


    When everyone''s minds were different, the tyrant Beamon suddenly stopped digging and stepped back a distance.


    The Zhang family was wondering why the tyrant Bimen didn''t dig, but suddenly saw Zhou Wen''s big wave, as if something flashed.


    I heard a click in the devil''s grave, and before seeing what happened, a black blood spouted like a spring, and it was everywhere.


    At this time, all talents can clearly see that in the excavated devil''s grave, there is a relatively abstract human face pattern with a sword mark on the face pattern. I don''t know how to cut it out, but there is black blood spray there.


    Click!


    As the black blood spurted, the mask on Charlie''s face also cracked, and more and more, when the black blood was sprayed out, the mask also shattered and turned into dust.


    Not only are the masks on Charlie''s face, but also the demon faces on the magic stone, and the people who have been petrified have gradually recovered their physical bodies.


    It''s only pity that they are dead, even if there is no magical petrification, they can''t be brought back to life.


    The Zhang family was overjoyed when they saw this, and Zhang Chunqiu was also relieved. He was also betting. Fortunately, this time, he won the bet.


    "Fortunately, no shame." Zhou Wen did not continue to dig, because when he continued to dig, he had to listen to it when he was digging, which he was not willing to expose.


    The mask of killing evil spirits can also be used to represent the role of the invisibility clothing, but this ghost has to listen to it, and the invisibility clothing is useless.


    "My friend saved our Zhang family in danger. I don''t know how to thank you. You should go with me to get the eggs from the beasts." Zhang Siyou said to Zhang Chunqiu, "You entertain Everyone goes back to rest, and don''t take it easy. "


    "Yes." Zhang Chunqiu answered.


    Zhang Siyou took Zhou Wen back to Tianshi Mansion. He arrived at the house and waited for Zhou Wen to sit down before he said, "You should have something to say?"


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, but did not expect that Zhang Siyou actually saw that he had something to say, and he did not hesitate at the moment, and said, "I have said before that in addition to the puppet in the magic tomb, there are two dimensional creatures. Now there is only one, and there is one below. If it cannot be removed, I am afraid there is no way to completely resolve the problems of the Zhang family. "


    "Xiaoyou didn''t do it immediately. What are your concerns?" Zhang Siyou said.


    "It ��s not difficult to remove that creature, but it needs some special companion pets. I do n��t want too many people to see my companion pets, so I hope that the Master can allow me to go to the magic grave alone. Watch, I just hope that no third person will be present. "Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not difficult, and I don''t have to be present. I will let Chunqiu accompany you when I go back. This thing will not be known to third parties except you and Chunqiu, and I won''t even ask more." Suddenly worried, he said, "But one thing, I also hope you can help the Zhang family keep it secret."


    "Teacher, please." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since the little friends can see the moire, then it is very likely that the matter of being the guardian is the matter of being the guardian. I hope that no one else will know about it." Zhang Siyou said.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, did not expect Zhang Siyou to ask for this, but still promised: "I can guarantee that this matter will never come out of my mouth again."


    Zhang Siyou understood the subtext of Zhou Wen and nodded: "That''s good. If the Zhang family passed it on, it would be the Zhang family''s life."


    After Zhang Siyou called Zhang Chunqiu, Zhang Chunqiu accompanied Zhou Wen to the magic tomb again.


    After the two left, Uncle Zhang came over: "Heaven, why do you want to do this? Now that you have decided to dig up the magic grave, why not let the Zhang family do it by themselves, but hand over the fate to an outsider?


    Zhang Si worried about giving him a cup of tea, and then slowly said, "Brother, why has our Zhang family been able to survive for so many years? Not because our companion pet is stronger than others, nor because of our Zhang family The power is large enough, but because we look farther than others, think more than others, and take less detours than others. "


    "Now in this era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Resources are important, but the importance of information and knowledge is sometimes more important than resources. Like Zhou Wen, he can see through the magic tomb and know the information inside, he can make If things are replaced by us, although they may succeed, they may pay a small price, and there is no need to do that at all. "Zhang Si paused and continued," What''s more, the soil is here. In the hands of someone who is not a Big Six family, don''t you think this result is better for us than expected? "


    Uncle Zhang Jia froze, and then said, "That''s true, but Zhou Wen is really a bit powerful. Even Master Xia has planted it in his hands. Now he has a terrestrial beast. I am afraid of the future ... ... "


    "Now the Guardians are born, and the future is unpredictable, but do you remember the last part of the last training left by Zu Tianshi?" Zhang Siyou said strangely.


    "You mean, maybe we have a chance ..." Uncle Zhang Jia didn''t dare to continue, there seemed to be some taboo.


    "One step is one step, our generation is old and has no chance to go further, but they are different in spring and autumn, maybe they still have hope." Zhang Si said lightly.


    ...


    Zhou Wen and Zhang Chunqiu came to the magic tomb again. Zhang Chunqiu brought the Master of the Heavenly Emperor to let the Zhang family members who were guarded here temporarily evacuate.


    "I''ll leave it to you, and I''ll come back when things are done." Zhang Chunqiu said and left.


    "Zhangjia Dao did so succinctly, even he didn''t stay alone." Zhou Wen thought to himself that such a decision cannot be made by anyone. After all, it is related to the life and death of the family. An outsider, but the Zhang family did so.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 853： Hatching Earthwalker

    Following the steps, Zhou Wen easily removed the ghost ghosts. When digging the devil''s grave, Zhou Wen himself was also careful, for he was afraid to shock the goddess below.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. After removing the ghosts, Zhou Wen filled the excavated grave with magic stones again, and then went to meet with Zhang Chunqiu.


    And Zhang Chunqiu had prepared the companion eggs of the earth-walking beast. When they met, he gave the companion eggs to Zhou Wen.


    "Aren''t you afraid I didn''t complete the task?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "What''s scary? You can run a monk and you can''t run a temple. Can you not return to Luoyang for a lifetime?" Zhang Chunqiu said with a smirk.


    "Fortunately, I have completed the task." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought for a while and said, "You have to be careful of other people, especially Mexis, he will not give up easily."


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I know."


    "Nothing else to say, I use my Zhang family''s place, even though I say, if you need it, you can live in Tianshifu for a year and a half." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "Then I don''t have to. I have some things to do. After the things here are over, I plan to go back. Can you arrange for me and say goodbye to Yuzhi?" Zhou Wen said.


    "She''s waiting for you at Tianshifu now."


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that the Earthen Beasts fell into Zhou Wen''s hands, but your Cape family was alive for nothing." In the other courtyard, Mexis smiled at Charlie.


    "Isn''t your God''s family all the same?" Charlie''s face was pale. Although he had escaped from the dead before, he still suffered some dark injuries because he was controlled by the ghost mask.


    Mexis laughed: "It doesn''t have to be. If you want to incubate mythical companion eggs, you must rely on external forces. If you want to come to Zhou Wen, it''s impossible to hatch the companion eggs of the earth-walking beast so soon. "


    "Do you want to lay eggs with the beasts?" Charlie asked, staring at Meses.


    "Zhou Wen had promised to fight with me before, and I won the companion egg of the Earthen Beast with fairness. How could this be called grabbing?" Mexis said lightly.


    "Well, what do you mean by coming here to tell me this?" Charlie said thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid that Zhou Wen didn''t dare to fight or escape, so I would like to ask you to help me. If Zhou Wen wants to run away, or if he doesn''t dare to fight, help me stop him. With your prophecy Book, even if he sticks his wings, it ��s hard to fly, "said Meses.


    "Why should I help you?" Charlie chuckled.


    "No, no, no, you are not helping me, but you are helping yourself. Even if you can trace him, are you sure you can defeat the tyrant Beamon? And I can defeat the tyrant Beamon, and you and I will definitely recapture the soil. The beast lays eggs. At that time, you and I will explore the first emperor''s mausoleum, and the benefits will be evenly divided. What do you think? "Meses said.


    "Well, it''s nice to say that there is only one Earthwalker. Without Earthwalker, you can''t enter the Emperor''s Tomb. How can we cooperate?" Charlie naturally didn''t believe Mess''s nonsense.


    "In order to show my sincerity, after you have recaptured the entrenched eggs of the native beast, you Kaplan''s family will be responsible for hatching, so you should believe me?" Meses smiled.


    "Is this true?" Charlie looked at Mexis in disbelief.


    It was impossible to enter the Emperor''s Mausoleum without the Earthwalker. At first, the six heroes almost turned around because of the eggs associated with this Earthwalker. Now, Mexis is willing to let it out, making him unbelievable.


    "You and I are both in the Western District. Although there are occasional minor conflicts, they are ultimately our own. The first emperor''s mausoleum is an important dimension in the Eastern District. If we act across districts, I am afraid that the Xia and Zhang families will not sit idly by. Only when you and I work together can it be possible to bring back the contents inside, otherwise it is possible to get things out, but it is cheaper for the Zhang family and the Xia family. I am not sure whether the Xia family will participate, but the Zhang family took the initiative Send out the stalwarts, do you think they are really so kind and willing to give up the things in the first emperor''s tomb? "Meses said.


    Charlie pondered again and again and nodded: "What you said makes sense, and we are willing to cooperate, but only if the zombies accompany the eggs and must be hatched by the people in our family."


    "That is of course. I have said just now that the eggs of the earth-walking beasts belong to you, but when you divide things, you need to divide the accounts." Meses said.


    "The deal." Chass held out his palm.


    When they discussed how to recapture the entrenched eggs of the zombies, Zhou Wen was ready to start hatching it.


    For ordinary epic humans, if you want to hatch mythical accompaniment eggs, you need to use external forces, and you must have a lot of preparation and preparation in the early stage. But Zhou Wen didn''t need it at all, not even the infinite vitality of the killer. The tactics and chaos first order could help him hatch mythical companions.


    Earthen Beast: Mythical.


    Life style: native life.


    Life soul: the essence of the earth.


    Wheel of Destiny: The Land of the Five Elements.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skill: Earthen.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "It seems that the earth-walking beast is a purely mount-type companion pet, with no special attack skills, but only the earth-claw mount is considered to be the best." After reading the attributes, Zhou Wen directly went to www.novelhall.com ~ Give it a hatch.


    Soon, a companion pet that looked very much like a pangolin but was as big as a dinosaur appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried it in the game and found that the earthen beast really deserves its reputation. Although there is no offensive skill, this earthen beast can be continuously launched as long as it has vitality. The interval between skills is very short.


    In the case of the full strength of the earth-walking beast, being able to take Zhou Wentu for hundreds of miles in an instant is really an escape weapon.


    It is also used for assassination. In the army of a million soldiers, a soil turtle came to the opponent''s general and killed it with a single stroke, and then the soil turtle left easily. Even if there were many enemies, it could not stop the soil beast.


    "As long as it''s on the ground, I don''t need to be afraid of being sieged again in the future." Zhou Wen rejoiced, but if you think about it, it seems that there are four similar mounts of Jin Mu Shui Huo. If you can get them together, I don''t know if I can The functions of the mobile phone are combined into one.


    While Zhou Wen was still studying the use of the Earthen Beast, Mexis sent someone to send a battle poster to compete with Zhou Wen in a fair duel and compete.


    After reading the post, Zhou Wen refused without hesitation, because he did n��t know what the Emperor ��s abilities were, and because he did n��t need to give Messi a bright and slaying earth beast. Excuse.


    If Mexis is unwilling to give up the eggs that accompany the earth-walking beast, he can only steal it secretly. At that time, Zhou Wen stood at the highest point of morality, no matter what he did to Mexis and what methods he used. No one can accuse him anymore.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of being accused, but there is no need to risk fighting the giant **** emperor who does not understand. In case the giant **** emperor is comparable to the guardian of Ant City, it is too dangerous.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 854： Hunting?

    Zhou Wen packed his things and prepared to leave Longhu Mountain.


    He had already rejected Messi before, and now he packed up and ran again, and Mess is likely to chase and intercept him. By then, it will be Zhou Wen''s main battlefield.


    Even if that giant emperor really possesses the strength of Ant City Guardian, Zhou Wen is not afraid of guerrilla warfare with him.


    Earthy soil, teleportation, invisibility, coupled with Zhou Wen''s good stature, it can be said that Zhou Wen is best at guerrilla warfare.


    When Zhou Wen packed up his things and was holding Baoer and was about to leave, he saw Zhang Chunqiu rushing over.


    "Zhou Wen, are you planning to leave Longhu Mountain?" Zhang Chunqiu asked directly.


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied.


    "You don''t have to go now. We found that Messi has reached some kind of tacit understanding with Charlie. If you go now, you can''t escape the two tracking. The book of Charles'' prophecy is best at finding people. You have already appeared in front of him, as long as he is not too far away from him, no matter where you hide, he can find you. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is just right," Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu froze for a moment, wondering what Zhou Wen said exactly, stared at Zhou Wen with a strange look and said, "You wouldn''t want to attack Messi too, would you?"


    "Why not?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Go to Tianshifu at least once. We have prepared the resources needed to hatch the earth-walking beasts. They can help you hatch the earth-walking beasts within three days. When you go on the road, you will be much safer." Zhang Chunqiu said .


    "If that''s the case, will Meses be chasing me?" Zhou Wen paused, and said, "Besides, I have hatched the earth beast."


    Said, Zhou Wen summoned the earth-walking beast.


    Zhang Chunqiu was stunned, and then smiled bitterly after returning to God: "It seems that Mexis is doomed to take advantage this time."


    "They are greedy, who else is weird to them?" Zhou Wen stole the Earthling Beast, and after leaving with Zhang Chunqiu, he quietly left Longhu Mountain with Buer.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Wen''s departure, Zhang Chunqiu murmured to himself: "This Zhou Wen is even more terrible than An Tianzuo of that year. I am afraid that it is not really going to turn the Federation upside down. In this age, I do n��t know if it is a blessing. Woe. "


    The news that Zhou Wen quietly left Longhushan could not conceal from Mexis and Charlie.


    Charlie has predicted where Zhou Wen will leave, sneer and said, "He has less than 24 hours to get the companion eggs of the earth-walking beast. He must not have had time to hatch. As long as we catch up with him, we will have the opportunity to get the companion eggs back. . "


    "What are you waiting for? Before he returns to Luoyang, you must stop him and regain the associated eggs," Meses said.


    "I don''t only want to accompany the eggs, but also his life." The cold light in Charlie''s eyes flashed, and the grievances between Zhou Wen and Cape''s family would not be resolved because Zhou Wen broke the evil ghost mask on his face, nor would he read Zhou Wen. Life-saving grace.


    People from the two big families dispatched together, and the originally lively Longhu Town seemed to be deserted a lot.


    "Master, Zhou Wen has left Longhu Town, and Mexis and Charlie have also led someone to chase them down." An Zhang family intelligence officer came to report to Zhang Siyou.


    "Should we also send someone over and wait for the opportunity to regain the terrestrial beast? If this time we can take it back, we can no longer let others know that the terrestrial beast is in our Zhang family." Uncle Zhang Jia''s eyes brightened, and Zhang Chunqiu had not yet Come back and report that Zhou Wen has hatched the Earthwalker, he doesn''t know yet.


    "No need, those people of Mexis are not Zhou Wen''s opponents." Zhang Si said lightly.


    "Isn''t this necessary? After all, that Mexis has a guardian, and his strength cannot be underestimated. Coupled with Charlie''s book of prophecy, Zhou Wen is afraid that it will not be so easy to escape." Uncle Zhang Jiashi did not think so.


    Zhang Siyou said, "What about the guardian? What kind of character is Father Xia, even he couldn''t kill Zhou Wen, let alone a Mexis relying on the guardian. This time, I''m afraid they will be fierce. Now. "


    Although Uncle Zhang''s some do not believe Zhang Siyou''s judgment, it is not good to refute it. After all, Zhang Siyou''s insight and judgment ability are far above him, otherwise Zhang Siyou, who is the second-best in the family, will not be ranked at home. Take over the position of heaven master, not his boss.


    Zhou Wen ran all the way. He didn''t really want to escape, but to create the illusion that he was escaping.


    Meses, they have been chasing Zhou Wen, and Charlie''s book of prophecy can track Zhou Wen''s position. The closer they chase.


    "Zhou Wen''s **** is running so fast, we have to speed it up again." Charlie gritted his teeth, and they chased hundreds of miles before they even caught up with Zhou Wen.


    "It ��s just a fight for a sleepy beast. He can''t run away ... boom ..." Mexis just said, and a person on his left suddenly bumped into a big tree, and the big tree exploded, directly The man exploded and several people nearby were affected.


    "What''s going on?" Messi hurriedly examined the man''s injuries, and saw that he had only half a life left.


    "It is the vitality technique of life blasting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It must be left by Zhou Wen''s bastard." Charlie observed the big tree that had blown up and said.


    "Dammit, Bech, you stay to take care of them, the others chase after me, and I want that **** to die without a corpse," Mess exclaimed.


    The crowd chased again, but this time they took a lot of care and did not touch the trees and grass at all.


    After chasing some distance, they reached a piece of grass, and as soon as they approached, they started to flock the small insects in the grass, and large insects flew up.


    "Not good! Watch out for those bugs!" It was already late when Charlie yelled, and someone had waved at them, trying to drive them aside.


    But their power hit the worm, and immediately caused a series of explosions.


    Because the life energy of those bugs is not high, but a large number of bugs exploded together, still making them very embarrassed, some people who did not pay attention, even the eyes were injured, and some of them were dripping with blood.


    They stepped on the grass in a panic, and the grass exploded, which immediately caused a large series of explosions.


    "That bastard!" Mexis looked scared that many people had been injured, though not too heavy.


    When they were chasing Zhou Wen, they found that the mountains and forests here have become huge minefields. Anything they encounter may turn into mines. This makes them suspicious. Not only are many people injured, their speed of progress is slow. A lot.


    "If you go on like this, you will be run away by that bastard. People with flying pets chase with me, and others go around in official ways to see if they can stop him." After discussing with Charles and Charlie, the two of them Continue chasing with flying pets.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 855： Giant Emperor

    In the air, there is no need to be afraid of skills such as life blasting. Mexis accelerated their speed and chased wildly. However, when Charlie predicted the orientation of Zhou Wen again, he found that Zhou Wen''s orientation was behind them.


    "Not good!" Charlie and Mexis''s faces changed greatly, because Zhou Wen''s position now seemed to be their position separately from the others.


    "Hurry back." After Messi rushed back, they were not far away from each other, and found the bodies of the companions. They were blown apart and broken, almost no complete bodies.


    The surrounding forests were also a mess, and apparently there had been a powerful explosion. It was not an ordinary life blast. The ordinary trees blew themselves up. They did not have such great power.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m going to break you to pieces." Mexis'' face was somber and watery, urging Charlie to keep track of Zhou Wen''s position.


    This time, Mexis summoned the Titan Emperor directly. After he merged with the Titan Emperor, the armor transformed by the Titan Emperor was still so huge, while Mesis was in the body of the Titan Emperor as the core of the Titan Emperor''s armor.


    Like a giant, Messi grabbed Charlie, and rushed directly regardless of whether there was something nearby that exploded.


    Sure enough, a large area of ??trees and grass exploded, but it was useless to the giant armor transformed by the King of the Gods, and it did not hurt it.


    When Mexis ran to the nearby water, the water suddenly burst out of the water, and the water continuously exploded, forming a horrible power.


    However, that power did not hurt Mesis, and the armor of all the giant emperors blocked it.


    "It''s these things that killed them." Meiss saw from the rampant explosion patterns that it was no doubt that they had killed their companions before.


    "Zhou Wen, your little tricks are of no use in the face of absolute power. Come out and die." Mexis said in a voice.


    Charlie had predicted that Zhou Wen was less than ten miles away, and he could certainly hear his voice.


    Zhou Wen has already listened to everything with a clear ear, and secretly calculated in his heart: "It seems that the King of the Gods should be the guardian of strength and defense, and the tyrant Beamon is also of the same type and should not be weaker than the King of the Kings. But Messiah knew that Tymon Beamon was in my hands, and was so confident that he was afraid of restraining Tymon Beamon. "


    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, and she continued to distance them from Mexis. However, after Mexis put on the armor of the Titan Emperor, the speed was too fast. Instead of being able to distance him, Zhou Wen was pulled closer and closer.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care. At the same time he fled, he summoned a large number of note elves and golden harps. There are now tens of thousands of note elves. With the power of the golden harp, the sound waves generated are enough to kill the epic Strong.


    The most important thing is that the sonic attack is difficult to be completely blocked by the armor. Even if the armor of the Titan Emperor is strong, it may be penetrated by the sonic to kill it.


    Mexis chased after him with a frantic charge, and suddenly saw a large elven note in front of him, and a golden harp. Before he responded, the golden harp suddenly rang.


    Hum!


    With the sound of the golden harp, all the elves'' notes sounded, and the sound waves emitted, like the tide and tsunami, rushed towards Mesis.


    "what!"


    Sonic failed to break through the armor of the Titan Emperor, but Charlie, who was held in the hands of Mexis, was bled by Sonic Shock. His book of prophecy and cross cannot defend against Sonic attacks.


    Messias was shocked. The golden shield on the Emperor Emperor lit up Charlie, and finally Charlie picked up a way.


    The sonic attack could not penetrate the shield and was blocked outside. When Mess was trying to destroy the note elves and the harp, they found that the sky full of note elves and the harp had disappeared.


    Moses rushed at full speed, but found no trace of Zhou Wen.


    "Where did Zhou Wen escape?" Mexis asked Charlie, and Charlie wiped off the blood on his face, again using the book of prophecy to predict Zhou Wen''s position.


    "It''s impossible ... he''s here ..." Charlie''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it when he saw the prediction.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen''s figure appeared above Messian''s head out of thin air, with a large golden sword in his hand, and the invincible golden swordman, cut directly on the golden shield.


    when!


    The golden shield was cut three feet away, but Zhou Wen''s sword could not be cut anymore. The shield was not just as simple as a shell, but also inside was like a substance. It is impossible to break the three-footed blessing without destroying the two skills.


    "You''re finally here!" Mexis didn''t panic, took control of the Titan Emperor''s armor, and punched Zhou Wen with a backhand punch.


    But Zhou Wen''s figure flickered in the air, but suddenly disappeared.


    Moses originally thought it was Zhou Wen''s speed and moved to another place, but glanced around without seeing Zhou Wen''s trace.


    "Damn, why is this guy''s skills so insignificant? Where did he go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Find him out quickly," Messi said to Charlie.


    Charlie used the book of prophecy to predict again, but found that Zhou Wen had reached a few miles away, and he pointed to the other side in surprise and anger, "He''s over there, don''t let him escape."


    Relying on the almost invincible ability of the Emperor Emperor ��s armor, Mexis did n��t care if there was an ambush, and madly hit the past. Tall trees were directly knocked open by the Emperor ��s Armor, like a giant humanoid machine.


    "The defense can be compared with the tyrant Beamon who turned on absolute power, but the power is a lot worse, but in this case, it should not be possible to defeat the tyrant Beamon. In the end, what kind of power does that giant emperor have for Meses So confident? "Zhou Wen secretly thought about various possibilities.


    "It seems that Tymon Beamon can only be tried." Zhou Wen saw Mexis catching up again, and summoned the Tyrant Beamon directly.


    Dare to care, Zhou Wen let the tyrant Beamon directly activate absolute power, and then greeted the rushing Mexis.


    "Come here." Mexis finally had a battle target, and his speed rose instead of falling, slamming into the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant Beamon also condensed the strength of the whole body, and banged on Mexis wearing the armor of the giant emperor.


    There was a glimmer of wickedness in Meiss''s eyes. He didn''t wave his fist to welcome him, and hit the tyrant Beamon with the armor of the King of the Emperor with a gold shield.


    The tyrant Beamon''s fist was bombarded on top of the golden shield, but he was not able to blow Messis back. Instead, he was blasted out by Zhen and his fist bones were shattered.


    "Rebound Shield!" Zhou Wen, with his own experience, immediately saw the doorway. The tyrant Beamon was not repelled by the King of the Emperor, but was defeated by his own power plus the power of the King.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 856： Just want to put a firework

    "Let''s die! My Titan Emperor is invincible." Mexis took control of the Titan Emperor''s armor and punched him into the tyrant Beamon.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s heart moved, the tyrant Beamon had already returned to him. Since he knew that the guardian of Mesis was good at rebounding power, then the power-type companion pet of the tyrant Beamon was not suitable for battle.


    "Without the tyrant Beamon, how can you compete with me? Zhou Wen, come out to die, I will leave you a whole body." Mexis chased Zhou Wen, while also stimulating Zhou Wen''s nerves with words.


    Zhou Wen was unmoved at the same time. While moving fast, he was also thinking about the method of beheading the King of the Gods.


    The tyrant''s defensive power is not weaker than the absolute tyrant Bi Meng, but also has the ability to rebound. He wants to break the defense of the tyrant''s armor.


    It is not difficult to kill Mexis, but just killing Mexis is useless. As the giant emperor of the equal contract, he can escape and choose another person''s contract.


    The main target of Zhou Wen''s killing was the Emperor Titan, not Meses.


    "The only good news is that this giant emperor should not have the ability to be feared, but still have the opportunity to kill it." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    If it was an ordinary guardian, Zhou Wen had used the invisibility sneak attack to kill him long ago, but the God Emperor''s defense was too strong, which is no longer a problem solved by the sneak attack ability.


    Mexis is getting closer and closer to Zhou Wen. Seeing that he is going to catch up with Zhou Wen, his eyes are so murderous: "Zhou Wen, you can''t escape."


    "Don''t waste his lips with him, kill him, and recapture the eggs of the native beast." Charlie shouted with red eyes, and after so many people died, he finally had a chance to kill Zhou Wen.


    As long as you can kill Zhou Wen and recapture the accompanying eggs of the native beast, then everything is worth it.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Zhou Wen, he suddenly saw that Zhou Wen had summoned a companion pet that looked like a giant pangolin, and Zhou Wen was riding on its back.


    They only knew that there was such a companion egg of the earth-walking beast, but they did not know what the earth-walking beast looked like.


    Seeing Zhou Wen calling such a companion pet, and thinking that Zhou Wen wanted to work hard, Mesis did not hesitate to punch it in the past, even the tyrant Beamon could not directly confront the King of the Gods, let alone such a humble one Associate Pet.


    Bang!


    With one punch, Messi bombarded the ground and blasted the earth out of a huge crater, but Zhou Wen and the accompanying pet disappeared.


    "No way!" Both Meiss and Charlie had bad thoughts.


    When I turned around, I found that Zhou Wen had already reached dozens of meters away, and Mexis punched him again. This time, he clearly saw that the pangolin sat down by Zhou Wen disappeared after drilling down to the ground. At the time of the exit, it was already a hundred meters away from another direction.


    "Earthwalker ... he has hatched the earthwalker ... how could this be ..." Charlie shouted unwillingly.


    No matter how strong the Emperor God is, it is useless to catch up with the Earthen Beast. It is impossible to kill Zhou Wen today, and it is impossible to capture the companion eggs of the Earth Beast again. The pet will disappear with the owner.


    Messi stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    "It''s your life." When Messi couldn''t do anything, he wanted to retreat.


    "Who said you could go?" Zhou Wen said, riding on the back of the earthly beast, blocking the road of Mess.


    "If you did n��t have the earth-walking beast to escape, you would have been killed by me, would you dare to say such a word in front of me?" Mexis said coldly, and walked directly towards Zhou Wen, wanting to kick Zhou Wen and Tu Xing The beast trampled to death.


    Zhou Wen, unmoved, summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, and at the same time fed his newly recovered Huichun Dan to the tyrant Beamon, allowing his injured fist to heal quickly.


    "What''s the use of being defeated and calling out again? No matter how many times you come back, it''s a death." Meses said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, and continued to summon. Hearing summoned out. Hearing directly broke the earrings of the two earrings. He came down like a beast, staring at Meses.


    "Is it a power-type companion again? It doesn''t matter, let''s go together." Messi didn''t care.


    Zhou Wen continued to summon, and also summoned the mighty King Kong Niu and the candle dragon together, one cow and one dragon, surrounding Mexis.


    "That''s ... the candle dragon ... that''s the candle dragon in the Roe Deer Temple ..." Charlie recognized the candle dragon, and his face suddenly changed.


    Mexis''s look was not very good either. Zhou Wen had summoned five mythological companions alone, which is very rare among the six major families.


    "No matter how many companion pets you summon, it''s the same for my giant emperor. You don''t break my defense, you will only have to retreat in the end." Mexis said that, but he was a little unconfident.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and continued to summon the companion pet.


    The Golden Bull Sword and the Golden War Excalibur came out next to him, floating in the air, and there were also mythical Kunlong and Zhenlong. Two black dragons also joined the battlefield, and Messi swarmed around. In the center.


    "That''s ... the golden temple of the founding temple, the black dragon in the underground of Roe Deer ... how could it ... how could he have so many mythical companions ..." Charlie''s voice was already shaking, he had never seen There are so many mythical companions in a person.


    Even in recent years, the mythical companion pets of the six major families are much more than before, but it is considered good that the core high-level can have one. Only the top characters can have two or three mythical companion pets. Those who have the companion pets of the May 6th myth are already the top fighting force in the family, and they are the true family pillars.


    Now there are more than ten mythical companion pets summoned by Zhou Wen alone, and they also include top horrors such as the tyrants Beamon and Candle Dragon, how can Charlie be scared.


    At this moment, Mexis was also passing by 10,000 grass and mud horses. He couldn''t think of it. A Zhou Wen, who was not even a family member, could have so many mythical pets. The mythical companion pets were like nothing. Money summons out.


    Now Mexis has some regrets. Although the power of the King God is strong and the defense is almost invincible, who can guarantee that none of Zhou Wen''s companions can restrain the existence of the King God?


    According to Meses, the candle-horizon vision power of that candle dragon can devour all living beings, and the Emperor God may not be able to stop it.


    "It''s useless, even if your companion pets are too many to break the Titan Emperor''s defense, after all, it is just a joke." Mexis'' tone was not as confident as before.


    "Really?" Zhou Wen finally spoke, and at the same time summoned two companion pets. Charlie and Mexis did not know these two companion pets, but just looking at the appearance of the two companion pets, they knew they were two. Only mythical.


    What Zhou Wen summoned were the Dark Doctor and the Demoman.


    "Of course, if you can break the defense of the Titan Emperor, why should you call out so many mythical companions?" Mexis seemed to speak to Zhou Wen, and it seemed to himself.


    "Soon you will know what is the use of so many mythical companion pets." With a wave of Zhou Wen''s palm, the army of terrible mythical companion pets rushed towards the God Emperor.


    Messias saw so many horrible mythical companions rushing over, only to feel scalp numb, but also had to brace his head to fight.


    But how could a Titan Emperor cope with so many mythical companion pets? Although the tyrants could not break the Titan Emperor''s defense, they did not prevent them from rushing up and holding down the Mexis wearing the Titan Emperor''s armor.


    The tyrants Beamon and Aya heard one of them pressing one arm, the two black dragons each pulled one leg, and the candle dragon wrapped around its neck, and the giant **** king was immediately brought down.


    The King of the Gods is just a strong defensive force, but in terms of power, it is not as good as a tyrant than Meng, and there is no way to compete with so many mythical creatures at the same time.


    The mighty King Kong Niu stepped on his chest, and the Golden Bull Sword and the Golden War Halberd stabbed him severely. Although he was unable to pierce the shield, he was crushed to the ground and allowed him to die. No matter how I struggled, I couldn''t.


    Charlie fell to the ground, and Messies could no longer take him into account. He stood up and wanted to run, but saw a scalpel suddenly appear, crossed his throat, and the Dark Doctor walked gracefully beside him. Afterwards, without looking back, he walked back to Zhou Wen.


    Charlie covered his neck in horror, but the blood kept flowing from his fingers, his eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to say something, but opened his mouth only to spit out the blood.


    thump!


    Charlie''s body fell to the ground and died directly.


    "It''s a pity." Zhou Wen said faintly when the dead tree did not respond.


    "Zhou Wen, your mythical companion pet is useless no more, you can''t break my defense, you can''t hurt me." Mexis was pressed by so many mythical companion pets, but he was not injured, although he couldn''t move, it was still big. Roared.


    "Why do I need to break your defense?" During Zhou Wen''s speech, the Blasting Demon has gone past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blinding Blasting Demon with flashing evil rays, his palm pressed against the shield of the King of the Gods On top, weird imprints were left on it, gradually spreading over every corner of the shield.


    The time bomb skill was originally only used for objects that could not resist. It was basically impossible to use it on guardians such as the King God, but the current King God cannot move even.


    "What do you want to do?" Mexis''s face had become pale, and his eyes were frightened. Although he didn''t know what the imprints were for, he knew that things were bad.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel good, and want to have a firework to celebrate." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Let me go ... you **** ..." Messi struggled hard. He already felt terrible. Even the Titan Emperor was struggling to get out, and it seemed to have a terrifying fear.


    But useless, under the suppression of so many scary mythical creatures, even the giant emperor of the guardian body could not escape.


    After all, it has been out of the cocoon for a long time. Although it is strong, it has not been frightened and has no overwhelming power.


    The golden shield has more and more imprints, emitting dangerous purple fluorescence, like a spider''s web, has spread throughout the shield.


    Finally, Zhou Wen retracted all companion pets, and he quickly retreated.


    "Don''t ..." Messis finally restored his freedom. The first reaction was to take off the armor of the Emperor God, but it was too late.


    The demolition devil slammed a finger and listened only for a moment.


    As if a hydrogen bomb exploded, a golden sun centered on Mexis and quickly expanded its radiation range. Everything that was swallowed up nearby instantly turned into fly ash.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 857： Perfect killer

    Because the strongest shield of the Titan Emperor was detonated by the demolition demon, the powerful force did not give Mesis the chance to scream. The Titan Emperor was directly blown up.


    With the death of the King of the Gods, Zhou Wen felt only a strange power that entered his body, prompting the killer to start to evolve again.


    "Finally, evolution is perfect!" Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief and killed several guardians. If he did not evolve again, Zhou Wen would not know where to find the guardians to kill.


    The killer who wrapped Zhou Wen''s body has always been invisible and invisible. After being promoted, Zhou Wen can feel its existence slightly and can actively drive it.


    However, Zhou Wen still knows very little about it, and it is only limited to the use of cutting fairy to drive the killer.


    This evolution has gradually revealed the form of the killer. Although it is just a dim light and shadow, like a silhouette, it is stronger than it was invisible and invisible.


    Watching the light and shadow gradually emerge, Zhou Wen found that this light and shadow seemed a bit familiar, as if he had seen it there.


    I can''t see the five senses, I can''t see the figure, but the momentum seems familiar.


    "Is that the woman in my hallucinations?" Zhou Wen suddenly remembered where he had seen this momentum, and the woman who cut off the immortals and worshiped the peoples seemed to have this momentum.


    When the evolution was completed, Zhou Wen was only able to see a silhouette-like light and shadow. The appearance of the killer had not yet fully surfaced, and no entity could be condensed.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the information in the game and found that the killer had indeed been promoted to perfection, but the name and introduction had not changed.


    The only thing that made Zhou Wen feel that the killer had really grown up was that he could finally keep in touch with the killer. Other abilities must be tested slowly.


    "Is this over? This is the final look of the killer''s soul?" Zhou Wen looked at the light and shadow and couldn''t believe it. The killer finally looked like this, which was too abstract.


    Although Zhou Wen was unwilling to believe it, it was the case. The perfect body is the final form of the soul and cannot be changed.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Zhou Wen took Buer to ride the earth-walking beast again on the road, this time he was not so anxious, but the speed of travel was not slow, and the road he took was not the road back to Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to return to Luoyang right now. He had to go around and walk through the safer human area first, so that Mote could be promoted.


    Within two days, the mote began to evolve. The mote-like planet actually burned, like a little sun, emitting a strange light.


    Although I don''t know if there is any other use, but the dust brings Zhou Wen''s attribute blessing, but it is much stronger than before.


    Glimmer: Evolution.


    "The evolution of this day-to-day tactic is really easy. It should not be difficult to get a perfect body by taking a few more steps. In that civilized country, it requires a lot of space to move. What should I do?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of too much. Good way.


    Zhangjia ��s blackbirds can be teleported quickly, but the Zhangjia family has already hatched, and it is impossible to transfer them to Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen does not have enough interests to impress them.


    "Take a step and look at it." Zhou Wen was not idle while he was on the road. He was studying "The Legend of the Demon Inheritance", and he wanted to figure out what kind of vitality and energy it was, and how to do it. Condensed life and soul.


    It is not difficult to consolidate the life form. Combining vitality and own talents, as long as you have sufficient understanding, you should be able to succeed.


    But for the soul, a foundation is needed. Generally speaking, a drop of blood of the guardian is needed as the foundation, but the attributes of that guardian must be compatible with the "Demon Inheritance Atlas".


    "I don''t know if the blood of the emperor can be used as the basis of" The Legend of the Demon Inheritance. "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Until now, Zhou Wen still couldn''t figure out what the Lord Emperor''s existence was, nor did she know whether she was a dimension creature or a guardian, or neither.


    However, Lord Emperor is trapped in Qizi Mountain, and this demon **** inheritance catalogue is also obtained from there. The possibility of a fit between the two is naturally higher.


    "It''s not easy to get a drop of essence blood from Lord Emperor, but it''s not completely without a chance. Compared with those guardians who must fight to get blood, Lord Emperor should still be able to discuss it, just What kind of price it is necessary to pay is unknown. ��Zhou Wen didn''t want that much, he wanted to condense the life style of the demon god''s inheritance catalogue first.


    When Zhou Wen walked, he only researched and did not practice, because there was no way for the low light to gain energy by switching to other vitality formulas.


    When he stopped the message, he applied his thoughts and insights to the deities'' inheritance catalogue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but within a few days, he had already achieved a huge improvement and condensed his life.


    Life Style: Blood of Demon.


    Zhou Wen felt that when using the blood of the demon, his basic attributes were greatly blessed. Among all the life forms, the blood of the demon is the strongest blessing of physical attributes.


    "It looks like this catalogue of the demon god''s inheritance is probably the vitality formula corresponding to the physical body. The other kind of vitality formula corresponding to the physical body is Xiao Puruo, whose fate of the soul soul prisoner is already perfect. The recorded soul is promoted to perfect body, can physical attributes not reach 41? "


    Zhou Wen was distressed about how he could get the blood of the guardian corresponding to the demon inheritance atlas and let him condense his life soul.


    "Mr. Emperor, are you interested in making a deal?" Zhou Wen intends to explore Mr. Emperor''s tone first. If she can get a drop of her blood, she can try it first.


    "It''s strange that you will come to me to take the initiative to trade, aren''t you afraid that I''m afraid of dying and have been hiding from me?" The Emperor returned a message in a playful tone.


    "I can''t hide from you. I''m too busy. I don''t have time. Otherwise, I want to go to Qizishan to see you." Zhou Wenxu and Wei She said casually.


    "Okay, then come on, I''m waiting for you," said the Emperor.


    "I''m near the Southern District now. I really can''t go back. When I go back, I will definitely see you." Zhou Wen then sent another message: "I''m interested in the transaction I said. What about? "


    "What do you want?" Lord Di asked very simply.


    "I want a drop of your blood." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and sent the message out. He was still a little bit stunned in his heart. I don''t know if the Emperor will turn his face with him.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 858： Poor

    "Yes." The message sent by the Emperor made Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    "What do you want, I exchange with you." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Don''t you want to come and see me? Then you come. If you come to see me, I''ll give you a drop of essence blood, and nothing else." The Emperor replied.


    Zhou Wen was a bit depressed, he just said so casually, really let him go to Qizishan to see the emperor, he really did not dare to go.


    "I really can''t go back now, use something else instead? There are a lot of new and interesting things here. I''ll send you some past? Otherwise, what experimental equipment or instruments do you want, I will give you Buy. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Nothing, you come, there is essence and blood, if you do not come, there is nothing." The Lord''s reply made Zhou Wen helpless.


    "Then wait until I go back and talk, now I can''t fly back." Zhou Wen returned a message and then turned off the phone.


    "In general, when the guardian is in the cocoon, the body is full of essence and blood, and when they come out of the cocoon, the essence and blood have already been integrated into the body, and it is not so easy to get the essence and blood. Maybe the essence and blood of the Emperor is not suitable and may not be used. "Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that he should not go to Qizishan.


    "Since it is the demon **** inheritance catalogue, the nine black dragons are demon dragons, and the guardian they guard may also match the demon **** inheritance catalogue." Zhou Wen opened the game, ran to the underground sea, and made a drop of guardian blood As a result, there is no use for eggs, and the deities'' inheritance catalog cannot be absorbed.


    I went to Ant City to try again, and the result was still the same. The essence of these two guardians was not very useful for the deities'' inheritance catalogue. However, it also shows that the catalogue of the demon god''s heritage should not be a vigor attribute.


    "This road doesn''t seem to work." Zhou Wen can only think of other ways to see if he can find other guardians who have not broken the cocoon.


    Ding!


    Because most of the soul and vitality tactics have now reached the bottleneck, Zhou Wen Road can only play games to copy copies, this time when he brushed the endless Xinghai, he brushed all the southern Suzaku seven places.


    The seven kinds of vitality techniques are the same as the eastern Cangdong Qisu, and a kind of vitality techniques are synthesized. When used, a Suzaku''s light and shadow surround him. Like the Eastern Cangdong Qisu, they are all a kind of energy hood The skill level of Yuanqi has not been improved.


    "Is it really necessary to gather the 28 stars, to be able to show the real power?" Zhou Wen had to continue to brush.


    Both the North Xuanwu Qishui and the Western White Tiger Qishui each lacked a skill, which was particularly difficult to brush. Zhou Wen did not know how many times he brushed it, and he could not brush it out.


    Zhou Wen deliberately brushed many times again, maybe luck came, and he even collected the seven kinds of vitality skills of the western white tiger seven places.


    The Qi Qi combination of the seven skills is the same as Canglong and Suzaku, both of which are body protection Qi skills, and the level has not been improved.


    Zhou Wen made a ruthless, desperately brushing the endless Xinghai over and over again, have to brush out the last skill, look at these 28 stars, and what will happen after they are collected.


    But Zhou Wen brushed for nearly ten days, I don''t know how many times the blood was reborn, the last kind of star technique has never been brushed out.


    Fortunately, in the meantime, Zhou Wen brushed out another demon-blooded true dragon-associated egg, which has almost the same properties as the first two, but this one is a dry dragon.


    Nine demon blood real dragons, Zhou Wen already has three stems, Kun, and Zhen. As a result, the three black dragons have no way to fuse. No matter how they are matched, it will prompt the lack of the main body.


    "What the **** is this subject? Could it be said that the demon blood dragon with no word dragon ball is the subject of these nine black dragons?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart.


    However, it is impossible to guess the accompanying eggs of the characterless dragon.


    Every time Zhou Wen refreshed the copy, he would brush the tiger one by one, but after so long brushing, he did not burst the accompanying eggs. The same is true of some mythical creatures, and it is difficult to produce associated eggs.


    "Even if Poor Qi and Candle Dragon are the only companion pets, then I have brushed so many times, why should Poo Qi produce one? Or is it that I do n��t brush Poo Chi in the correct posture, and I ��m with Medusa? In the same way, Qiongqi also needs a special method to burst the associated eggs? "


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and then came up with a possibility: "Would it not be necessary for a person with a vicious life to kill the poor, it will burst the associated eggs, right?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Wen planned to give it a try.


    The monster''s life style is extremely fierce, but it is still epic, and it is certainly unrealistic to let it kill the poor.


    Fortunately, there are not many other things in Zhou Wen, that is, enough mythical companion pets, summoned mythical pet sky group, rushed into the poor Qi temple, besieged Qiong Qi, and beat Qi Qi with only one breath.


    Then the monster armored tiger rushed forward, killing one shot after another, killing more than half an hour.


    Ding!


    "Kill mythical creatures poorly and find associated eggs."


    "Is this really okay?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and did not close for a long time.


    He also had a sudden whimsy, and if he tried it, who knew it would work.


    "I knew it so long ago, I broke out that it''s so strange ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where do I have to wait so long?" Zhou Wen only sighed, sometimes brute force is really necessary, intelligence is the first element.


    Poor Strange: Mythical (Evolvable)


    Life style: punish good and evil.


    Soul of soul: Companion with evil.


    Wheel of Destiny: Vicious.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Evil like wind, full of evil, swallowing and living, poor mountains and rivers.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "The top mythological mount!" Zhou Wenxian was a joy in his heart, but after carefully looking at the poor skills and various abilities, his face turned black.


    This thing is a master who is weak and scary. When encountering the wicked, because of the role of the soul as an accompanying soul, not only the attributes will be weakened, but even the skills will be weakened.


    But to fight good people, it is called fierce. When doing good things, its attributes plummet. When doing bad things, all kinds of attributes can be greatly improved, which is simply a wonderful work.


    One of the skills that Zhou Wen can''t stand is poor mountains and bad water. This skill is a passive skill and does not have any lethality. Its only function is that where it is, it will worsen the local feng shui, making it poor and poor. As the owner of it, he will bear the brunt of it. Sooner or later, he will become very hungry and unable to eat.


    "I knew it was such a thing, what should I do when it pops out?" Zhou Wen was a little bit crying and laughing, looking at the poor associated eggs, hatching, this thing is too evil.


    Do n��t hatch. Anyway, this is a top mount companion pet. In terms of combat ability, it is also top-level. It is a pity to throw it like this.


    Zhou Wen watched the changing look of the associated eggs, and he couldn''t get his idea for a while.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 859： Myth Tiger

    After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Wen still couldn''t make up his mind to hatch it, and first matched his pet with the accompanying eggs.


    In fact, Zhou Wen already wants to throw it away. None of these skills and abilities make Zhou Wen feel particularly useful, and they all have various shortcomings.


    The only thing that is more powerful is that it is particularly fierce when doing bad things, and particularly powerful when dealing with good people.


    If Zhou Wen is a big demon, and the skill of removing the poor mountains and the bad water is poor, Qi Qi is a big need, and can play a very strong combat power.


    The problem is that Zhou Wen doesn''t like to do bad things at all, and he doesn''t plan to kill good people. With such a gadget, there is also the risk of being too poor to eat. Zhou Wen really doesn''t want to hatch it.


    After looking at it for a while, I found that Qiqi and other companion pets don''t match very well. When Zhou Wen was about to decide to throw it away, he thought of the summoned monster tiger, and then matched it again.


    As high as ninety-three, Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised.


    "Sure enough, things are similar, and the fit between these two guys is really amazing." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and found that it was a myth-level poverty, which was a top-level myth, and evolutionary ability. It seems a bit pity.


    "I see that the lord of the gram seems to be of little use to me. It is better to try it out, maybe the two defective companions will have a good result after fusion? Even if it doesn''t get better, it won''t be bad Where did it go? "Zhou Wen, with a tentative attitude, put the Mochi Tiger and the Poor Odd Associated Eggs together and chose to merge.


    The fitting degree of Ninety-Three is not false. The poor and strange accompanying eggs are used as auxiliary materials and turned into a streamer. The body of the monster armored tiger was put into operation, and the fusion was soon completed.


    The successful integration of the monster armor tiger general does not seem to have changed much, but how the tiger under the tiger seat looks a little strange.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at its properties and thought, "If only the master could be erased."


    Monster Armor: Mythical (evolvable).


    Life Style: Evil God.


    Destiny: Tiger mob.


    Wheel of Destiny: Vicious.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: 100 steelmaking furnace, rampage, magic stone curse, human riding unity, armor-breaking gun, full of evil, poor mountains and bad water, overlord.


    Associated status: None.


    "..." After reading the attributes of the monster armored monster, Zhou Wenren was stupid.


    This attribute can be called the best, basically there is no way to be stronger. The companion pet of the eight skills, Zhou Wen, a person with a synthesis ability is also the first time to see it, and there is still a further possibility in the future. Maybe it can be scared.


    The overlord is still there, and this Zhou Wen can still accept it, but what kind of ghost is that poor mountain and bad water skills, even turned into the body of the monster armor tiger general.


    "The lord of the lord plus the bad water of the poor mountain, this is because he is afraid that he won''t die with one stick, and then Ling Chi will be executed!" Zhou Wen now has an impulse to destroy the monster armour.


    However, after thinking about it, Zhou Wen still held back. Anyway, the overlord should also include poverty, and many poor mountains and rivers are fine.


    In the past, the overlord did not work for him, and he could be treated without reason.


    "Let''s take a look first. If you can''t withstand it, you still have to find a way to humanely destroy it as soon as possible." Zhou Wen thought so, or quickly took back the monster armor and decided to try not to let it out.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen also summoned his little tiger, let it follow, and give himself a little luck.


    After doing all this, Zhou Wencai felt a lot easier on his body.


    He continued to hurry carefully, Zhou Wen struck a twelve-point spirit. Fortunately, nothing bad happened, which made him relieved to some extent.


    Glimmer is much more difficult to evolve than Dust. Zhou Wen has walked for so long and found that although Glimmer is growing, it is slow to grow. If you go on like this, I do n��t know how many places to go to make Glimmer a perfect body. .


    The roads taken by Zhou Wen are the roads that human beings are currently passing through, so that they have not encountered too many dangers.


    On this day, Zhou Wen rode on a Dawei King Kong bull and walked on a winding mountain road. At night, he was not able to get out of the mountain. There was still a mountain in front. The winding mountain road was winding like a snake coiling on the mountain. general.


    Zhou Wenzheng was walking. Suddenly I saw a lot of trucks parked on the highway ahead. It seemed like a convoy, but I didn''t know what they stopped here.


    Generally speaking, the convoy should stop at a fixed service area. It is impossible to park on this mountain road in the middle of the night.


    Behind the convoy, there were many people wearing military uniforms guarding. When they saw Dawei King Kong Niu, they were startled. Immediately, many soldiers ran over from the front of the army. Many soldiers raised their guns and aimed at Da. King Kong Bull.


    However, when they saw Zhou Wen sitting on the back of Dawei King Kong Niu, they were slightly relieved, but did not relax their vigilance, dozens of guns were still facing Zhou Wen and Dawei King Kong Niu.


    "We are the federal transport team. Who are you?" The first officer-like man shouted at Zhou Wen from a distance.


    "I''m a student at Sunset College. I''m going to rush back to Luoyang. What happened here?" Zhou Wen didn''t rush past, so Dawei King Kong Niu stopped and looked at the other person and asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the Panshan Highway in front I don''t know why it collapsed for a long time. Our car couldn''t drive anymore, and we are trying to solve it. If you don''t have the ability to fly, I''m afraid you can only change course. "Said the officer.


    "I have a little flying ability, but I don''t fly too far. Can you let me see the situation?" Zhou Wen said.


    The officer discussed with the person next to him for a while, and then said to Zhou Wen, "Well, you can come over, but put away the companions first."


    Zhou Wen stole the Dawei King Kong Niu and walked over holding Geer.


    "It''s already dangerous for a student to walk the mountain at night. Why are you holding a child?" Said the officer looking at Zhou Er''s bud.


    Maybe it was because of a little girl like Buer that they were willing to let Zhou Wen approach the team.


    "The world is bad, her parents are gone, and I can only take her to college with me." Zhou Wen said.


    The soldiers showed sympathy and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    "This world ... um ..." The officer sighed and took Zhou Wen away.


    Sure enough, a large section of the mountain road in front was broken. It is estimated that hundreds of meters of mountain roads have collapsed. The epic powerhouse in the operation team is using flying pets to slowly transport the goods and cars separately.


    However, because there are only three flying pets at work, the amount of cargo that can be transported at one time is very limited, so progress is very slow.


    Zhou Wen looked at those broken mountain roads, but could not help frowning.


    The mountain road was almost completely collapsed, and even collapsed pits appeared on the mountain walls. Zhou Wen looked for a while and felt that these mountain walls did not look like natural collapse of the mountain body, nor did they seem to be crushed by heavy objects. Something took a sip.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 860： 1 Sword Kill

    Zhou Wen looked around and looked at the map again, but found no dimension fields nearby.


    For the dimension field closest to here, the straight line distance should be 60 kilometers away.


    "Are there any banned creatures?" Zhou Wen did not dare to carelessly, using the ability to listen, searched closer, and within the range of his hearing, he did not find any alien creatures.


    "Because it can cause such a degree of damage, the body should be very big. Why couldn''t it be found?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    But think about it right. When this kind of thing happens, the transportation team will definitely check the nearby situation first. If there is such a large dimension creature, they will not find it, and it will not be possible to move goods here in the middle of the night.


    "Young man, can you fly over?" The officer next to asked Zhou Wen.


    "This distance should be no problem." Zhou Wen nodded and answered.


    "You have to be sure, take a child, don''t take risks," the officer urged.


    "Thank you, I''m sure." After Zhou Wen thanked him, he jumped up holding the bud, and after borrowing several times on the mountain wall, he reached the opposite mountain road break.


    "The students at Sunset College are not ordinary. This method is really good. If I was admitted to Sunset College, I wouldn''t have worked for so many years, and even the monitor did not become a teacher." The soldiers here have received the news. Knowing that Zhou Wen was coming over, seeing his body like this, he said with envy.


    Zhou Wen just didn''t want to be too public, or he would just fly over directly. I didn''t expect that this type of body would let the average soldier admire.


    "When you came, was the way here already?" Zhou Wen asked one of the soldiers.


    "Yeah, when we were forty or fifty kilometers away from here, we heard a loud noise. At that time, we were still wondering what happened. We found out here that the road actually collapsed," the soldier replied.


    Forty or fifty kilometers, it may be difficult to hear the sound when placed in other places, but here are all mountain roads. The distance of forty or fifty kilometers refers to the distance of the road, and the actual straight distance is not too far.


    "It doesn''t take much time to get here for forty to fifty kilometers. If there are really any banned creatures, theoretically you shouldn''t go too far." Zhou Wen used the listening scan constantly, this time Zhou Wen focused on scanning the woods under the mountain.


    Because during the previous scan, Zhou Wen felt that the dimension creature should be very large and could not be hidden in the woods.


    And the woods showed no signs of destruction, unlike the appearance of a giant beast passing by.


    However, for the sake of safety, Zhou Wen carefully scanned the woods once.


    Because the nearby area is not in the dimension field, the forest below did not change much, and the trees did not grow too tall. Zhou Wen scanned for a while, and thought that there would be no gain, but suddenly in the woods, a moving direction occurred. Creatures swimming here.


    The creature looks like a tadpole, with a huge body. The body is afraid of a bucket like a bucket. On its upper body, it has a human chest, legs and skull, which looks weird.


    It was marching in the woods, and was about to reach the mountain road fracture.


    "What dimensional creature is this? Was the mountain road broken by it?" Zhou Wen didn''t have much time to think before he said to the soldiers: "There seems to be dimensional creatures in the woods below. Let people leave the fracture, don''t get too close."


    The soldier froze a bit, he looked down, and without seeing anything below, he used the intercom to transmit the words of Zhou Wen to the officer opposite.


    The officer quickly made people observe the following situation again. When they were still observing, they saw that the monster with a tail in their body had climbed out along the mountain wall.


    "There is a different dimension creature, ready to shoot." The officer immediately ordered the shooting, and the gold bullets fell on that dimension creature like raindrops.


    The hard bullets were shot into the rubber and stuck in its body. The terrible thing was that those bullets quickly melted into its body as if absorbed by its body.


    Seeing that the gold bullet had no effect, the epic officer ordered a giant eagle to accompany the pet, sending out claws from the air to attack the monster.


    The monster raised his head and glanced at the giant eagle. The red rays of light shot in the eyes. The giant eagle touched the body with the light and immediately fell down from the air. The body had melted into blood when it was still in the air.


    The officers were horrified. Their transport team had two epic levels, and together they had five epic companions. This strength, even without encountering mythological creatures, was able to cope with general emergencies.


    Now an epic thunder eagle is killed just by face-to-face. This kind of strength seems to be beyond the epic level.


    "Withdraw, all withdraw." The officer ordered, but it was too late.


    The soldiers hadn''t got on the car yet, the monster had already climbed up the mountain wall, its eyes glowed red, and the light emitted fell on a truck, and the truck melted directly.


    Everyone was overshadowed in their hearts, and met such terrifying dimension creatures, I''m afraid this time it''s more fierce.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately. Captain Yan and I cover it. Others retreat immediately. Regardless of those goods, retreat immediately." The officer roared, summoned the companion pet, and entangled that monster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Screen other people to retreat.


    The monster''s nearly ten-meter-long body climbed on the mountain wall, making a strange roaring sound on the sky, glowing red eyes, and firing red light towards the officer.


    The officer quickly dodged, and at the same time an epic companion pet sword in his hand, cut out a sword light, and wanted to cut off the monster''s stingy body first.


    But his body moved, and the same body rolled up sharply, watching the countless lame feet grab his body.


    The officer''s sword light was cut on the puppet, but the sword light shattered and spattered like glass, without being able to hurt it.


    "It''s over!" The officer''s face was pale, and he was trying to retreat, but the speed was too different, and he couldn''t escape the cricket.


    Suddenly, a golden sword light fell from the sky, like a lightning, which illuminated all the eyes.


    The next second, they saw the golden sword light from top to bottom, splitting the monster''s body in half from the center, and the monster fell to the cliff by two points.


    At this time they could clearly see where the golden sword light disappeared, a figure holding a golden sword in one hand, holding a girl in one hand, and hanging above the broken road, naturally it was Zhou Wen.


    The officers and soldiers were stunned and looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    "Thank you for your help." The officer said to Zhou Wenxing a military salute.


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe here, there are other dimension creatures, you should leave here quickly." Zhou Wen said, summoning the tyrant Beamon directly, making the tyrant Beamon huge.


    "The tyrant Beamon ... that is the tyrant Beamon ... It turned out that the tyrant Beamon was not the companion pet of the Western District ..." The soldiers cried when they saw the tyrant Beamon.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 861： Mountain temple

    Zhou Wen directly ordered the tyrant Beamon to help the transport team send their trucks along with the cargo to the other side of the road.


    The truck was like a toy in front of Tymon Beamon, and it could be picked up with one hand.


    Soon, all trucks, cargo and people were moved to the other side of the road.


    "Not yet asking your name?" Said the officer to Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied, and then said to the officer, "Let''s go, there is more than just a different dimension creature here, there is a more terrible existence. I am afraid that it will be dangerous."


    The officer paid a respect to Zhou Wenjing and did not drag his feet. He immediately ordered all the soldiers to get in the car and pull the goods away.


    "Gold team, I didn''t expect Tymon Beamon to be the companion pet of our Eastern District, or a young student like that. Zhou Wen is really amazing. Not only the companion pet is powerful, but the people are also powerful. One sword is so horrible. All the alien creatures were slaughtered. If we human students are as strong as him, what alien creatures will they be afraid of in the future? "The soldier next to him said to the officer with excitement.


    Jin Shihao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "People like this may not be able to produce one among 100 million people. Just relying on them can not protect all human beings, and our soldiers are equally important. So we must also strive to become stronger, even if They can''t reach their level, but they can protect those who are weaker than us. "


    "Although I said so, we are afraid that we will not have that power for a lifetime," the soldier sighed.


    Jin Shihao cursed: "If everyone thinks like you, we humans are afraid that it will really be over. Now we can''t do it, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it in the future. Humans in ancient times can imagine that everyone will one day Will they have a mobile phone? People in peacetimes will think that everyone can fight with a gun? People like Zhou Wen are the pioneers of the times. One day, the pioneers like them will put some powerful Associated pets, vitality skills, and vitality skills are brought to everyone, and then humans can truly change the world. We must also strive to become stronger. If one day, such an era really comes, and we even have the ability to control those forces No, that''s really over. "


    "Captain, I understand what you mean. Standing on the shoulders of giants, we can see farther. But I still feel too shocked to see it with my own eyes. It is so young that he has such power, human. Is the talent gap so big? "The soldier sighed.


    Zhou Wen kept scanning the woods below. The mountain road collapsed. It was by no means the dimensional creature that could just do it. There must be stronger dimensional creatures nearby.


    But he scanned the woods again and again and found nothing else.


    Mindful of his thoughts, Zhou Wen put on the invisibility clothes, wrapped Buer in the invisibility clothes, and then passed in the direction of the strange creature.


    The mountains and forests were dense and obviously dark and gloomy in the moonlight. Zhou Wen did not enter the forest, fearing an accident, and flew directly over the forest.


    With the invisibility clothes on, and the earth-walking beast ready to fight at any time, Zhou Wen''s ability to escape is already bursting, coupled with the ability to listen, even if he cannot fight, he can escape.


    Nothing was found along the way. Fortunately, the smell from the strange creature was still there. Zhou Wen followed the smell and turned around a hill, and found it.


    There is a hill over there, but the mountain is only two or three hundred meters high, but it is quite steep. On top of that hill, there is a building like a land temple.


    "There is a land temple in this kind of place?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. After observing the hill, he didn''t find any stone steps up the mountain.


    "Weird, without stone steps, how did the ancients build it?" Zhou Wen looked carefully at the land temple and found that incense was emitted from the interior.


    A wooden plaque was hung above the eyebrow of that little temple. The wooden plaque was engraved with the three words "mountain temple".


    "It turned out not to be a land temple, but a mountain temple." Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    If it is a land temple, you don''t have to worry too much, because the land temples in the Eastern District are similar in nature and generally there is not much danger. Maybe you can get some benefits.


    However, the mountain temple is different. The mountain temple is divided into two types: the positive **** and the evil god. The mountain temple of the positive **** is almost the same as the land temple, and it is not dangerous.


    But the mountain temple of the evil god, it is difficult to say.


    Some of the so-called mountain gods are actually monsters in the mountains. Those monsters have different qualities, and their dispositions are completely different. Because of their magical power, humans will worship them as mountain gods.


    However, these mountain gods may not necessarily bless humanity. There are even many mountain gods who worship humans because they are killing humans so much that they are scared.


    Although the mountain temple on this hill is not large, it is quite exquisitely constructed, with pure wooden structure, and there are incense in it, because only three words are written on the mountain temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know what the mountain **** in the dedication looks like.


    "The strange man should come out of the mountain temple. It seems that the mountain **** here is probably an evil god. The collapsed mountain road is probably related to the mountain god." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Focusing on the power of listening to the mountain temple, Zhou Wen wanted to know what was worshipped inside that mountain temple.


    Because of the mysterious power that shrouded the mountain temple, I could not hear what was going on inside, but now I listened with all my strength. The scene inside the mountain temple gradually emerged in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    The inside of the temple is also simple. There is a confession on top of a confession. There is a cigarette in front of that thing, there is a cigarette inserted in the cigarette, and there are candles on both sides.


    Zhou Wen looked at the things enshrined in the temple, but his face became a little weird.


    "Sure enough, it is a mountain temple of an evil god, but I''ve seen the snake fairy, the fox fairy, and the yellow fairy, and this toad was really the first time I saw it." Zhou Wen looked at the mountain **** in the temple and couldn''t help A little curious.


    The offering in the mountain temple looked like a toad, and the fat idol lay on the case with his eyes closed, as if enjoying himself.


    Its whole body is like bronze casting, with many spots on its body, it looks ugly and ugly. If it was Zhou Wen, it would certainly not worship such a mountain god.


    But Zhou Wen looked closely for a while, and felt something was wrong.


    It looks like a toad on its side, but if you look closely, you can see that this guy is a little different from toad.


    While Zhou Wen was carefully observing it, he saw that he even opened his eyes and looked towards Zhou Wen.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 862： Swallow money

    Zhou Wenwen is wearing an invisibility suit. Although he does not use the invisibility ability, he is also in a stealth state. The mountain **** like Toad is staring straight at Zhou Wen''s direction, obviously he can see him.


    Laoshan Shen looked at Zhou Wen, opened his mouth and made a strange cry.


    Zhou Wenwen was startled, and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, he pulled out the golden sword to prevent possible attacks.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t find any terrifying force rushing out of the mountain temple, but his clothes pocket jumped a little, then there was no movement.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen was a little confused and knew what must have happened. He reached into his pocket and felt strangely.


    �ڴ� The pockets of his clothes are intact as before, but some of the small change in it is gone, which is a few hundred yuan in total. It is Zhou Wen who put it on his body to spare, take a car or buy some daily necessities.


    Now there is no penny left, so it disappears out of thin air.


    "It was the ghost of the mountain god? But how did it do it?" When Zhou Wen was surprised, the mountain **** screamed at him again.


    Zhou Wen flew away quickly to avoid, he didn''t know what the power of the mountain **** was all about, and he could only stay away from the mountain **** as much as possible, so as not to cause further losses.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen escaped too late. With the strange cry of the mountain god, Zhou Wen felt only a light on his wrist, and the bracelet he had been wearing suddenly disappeared.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen was frightened. The bracelet itself was worthless and lost, but it was inlaid with chaotic beads. There were many things in the chaotic beads, but they must not be lost.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant Beamon, making the tyrant Beamon huge, and his huge fist smashed into the mountain temple on the top of the hill, and he was going to smash the mountain temple directly.


    Boom!


    The toad-like mountain temple rushed out, and its body quickly expanded, so large that it was comparable to the tyrant Beamon, and his head directly hit the fist of the tyrant Beamon.


    He didn''t know what his head was made of, but it was extremely hard. The tyrant Beamon''s fist smashed into the top, as if he had hit the steel, and he could not hurt it.


    Zhou Wen can see clearly at this time. Although this guy is ugly, he is not a toad. His body is like a lion, his feet are like a unicorn, and his head is full of dragons. Those who are full of body are not spots, but copper-like scales.


    Those square-shaped copper-copper-like scales have clothed its body. When its body shrinks, it looks like a toad on a toad.


    "This thing, wouldn''t it be the legendary puppet?" Zhou Wen looked at it, and then contacted its ability before, and immediately thought of a legendary beast.


    The legendary beast ���� is also known as Tianlu, evil, and solution. It is a Swiss beast that can drive away evil and avoid evil. It feeds on the wealth of Bafang and can only swallow it. It can recruit wealth into treasure, but it cannot enter.


    The person who wants to get rich, at home or in the shop, will support this **** and beast.


    The more Zhou Wen looks at this guy, the more he looks like a legendary tadpole. It fights with the tyrant Beamon, and his strength, speed, and physique do not fall behind.


    It bites it down and bites off the hills next to it for half a bit. Its combat power is terrible.


    "It''s right to take the mountain road for a while." Zhou Wen ordered the golden tyrant Jian Fei to chop Xiang Xiang, and wanted to help the tyrant Beamon to kill the goods and see if he could get the chaotic beads from its belly. Get it back.


    I watched the Golden Bull Sword flew over, and then I opened my mouth and made a strange noise, and even directly sucked the Golden Bull Sword into its stomach.


    "I''m going. This guy''s ability is a bit abnormal. Even mythical weapons can be swallowed up?" Zhou Wen looked stunned and no longer acted blindly, but farther away from it, watching it in the distance to fight the tyrant Beamon I want to find out its weaknesses first, and then work on it.


    The tyrant, Beamon, did not have the upper hand, roared, used absolute power, powerful power, and immediately suppressed the cricket, hitting it with a punch, rolling the cricket in the mountains.


    But the ���� is thick and thick, but suffered some minor injuries, and the tyrant couldn''t kill it for a while.


    In this way, I was so irritated that I opened my mouth, like a monster that swallowed the heavens and the earth, and made a strange noise like a cow humming.


    Zhou Wen, who had retreated far away, only felt his body tremble, and some valuable things disappeared. Even some of the jewelry he bought for Buer disappeared.


    What''s more exaggerated is that the earth below cracked open, and a gold vein appeared in it. A large amount of gold ore poured into the mouth, making its body become golden and bright, just like gold casting.


    when! when! when!


    I do n��t know if it was because they swallowed a large amount of gold ore. Then I was even on a par with the tyrant Bemmon who turned on absolute power. Even if it was not good, it would be difficult for the tyrant Bemmon to hit it for a while.


    It didn''t take long for me to gnaw, and the gold light on my body dimmed a lot. It may be that the power that devoured the gold mine just ran out, and I saw it rushed out.


    The tyrant, Beamon, chased after him, chasing several mountains, and he yelled again, and the earth cracked, revealing a silver vein below.


    A large amount of silver ore flew into ���� ''s mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so that the silver light on ����'' s body was greatly exaggerated, the fighting power was increased again, and he was fighting with the tyrant Bemon.


    Fortunately, when the tyrant fought against me, he was never afraid of anyone. He fought fiercely with the cricket. The surrounding mountain walls collapsed, and large pits appeared on the ground. Large forests were destroyed.


    After a short while, the silver light on his body dimmed again, and he fled towards the mountain again. After a while, he found another copper ore, devoured the copper ore again, and fought again with the tyrant Beamon.


    I toss for so long, the light on my body is slowly dim, and the time for the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon has come. Both fiendish beasts have passed the peak period, but they are still exhausted and look fierce.


    "This guy has the ability to swallow wealth to sense wealth. As long as I have something related to wealth, I will be sensed near it. If I want to kill it, I can only lightly enter the battle." Zhou Wen thought of it and sent Buer first. When she was in a safe place, she put everything worthy of money beside her. Then he put on the invisibility suit, used the invisibility ability, and quietly approached the uncle.


    Wu Zhouwen did not use a sword containing lightsabers. Such a sword might also be counted as wealth. In case he was found and devoured by the sword, it would be more worth the loss.


    ���� approached ���� from behind, this time it was not discovered by it, Zhou Wen did not use weapons, but just summoned the dark doctor to make him fit in the state of soul.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 863： 3 copper coins

    After the integration, Zhou Wen had reached behind the cricket, and the seeing eye had an effect, allowing Zhou Wen to see through the cricket''s body.


    The Golden Golden Sword has been melted and absorbed by ��, which makes Zhou Wen feel very distressed. Such a magic weapon has been destroyed by ����.


    �� The gold, silver, and copper ore engulfed by it have almost melted. Fortunately, Zhou Wen saw that the chaotic beads were not melted and absorbed, but the bracelet was gone, and only one bead remained.


    "Fortunately, the chaotic bead is still there." Zhou Wen saw the opportunity and suddenly used the power of the Dark Physician''s Wheel of Destiny during the battle between ���� and the tyrant Beamon.


    Dark launched his right hand directly, Zhou Wen''s right hand penetrated into ���� ''s back brain, and he fiercely stirred in it, messing up his brain with a large piece.


    Because its size is too large, the dark right hand can''t remove its entire brain, only to destroy it as much as possible.


    He screamed, and Tymon Beamon took the opportunity to lay it on the ground, riding on it, his fists blasted wildly.


    Wu Zhouwen was not idle, and the remaining two dark right-hand abilities were also used continuously, making a mess in his brain.


    ���� The brain has a problem. She no longer has the ability to resist. She is continuously bombarded by the tyrant Beamon. The strength of struggle is getting weaker and weaker.


    Zhou Wen saw that he was no longer able to draw money, so he summoned a lightsaber, and a sword cut his neck with a wound.


    The tyrant Beamon''s claws protruded into the wound, tearing open the wound stiffly, and finally tearing its head off, a generation of beasts finally died.


    Zhou Wen summoned �� Listen, let the mini ״̬ Listen got into its belly, and the chaotic bead was taken out.


    After a short while, I heard it again. One of the claws was holding the chaotic bead, and the other was holding a thing.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and saw that the thing that was pulled out was three copper coins tied by red rope. The copper coins were inside the outer circle because they were too old. The strings are not very eye-catching.


    But this thing in ���� ''s belly, was not digested and absorbed, obviously not ordinary.


    I heard that Chao Chao beads and copper coins were in Zhou Wen''s hands. Zhou Wen took the copper coins and looked at them, but found nothing special. Then he closed the copper coins, and then looked into the body with a see-through eye.


    "Is there no companion egg or dimensional crystals?" Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little disappointed. This magpie''s ability is very special.


    Unfortunately, ���� did not burst anything, and also lost the golden tyrant sword, making Zhou Wen feel a big loss.


    "It seems that we have to think of a way to re-combine a weapon similar to the golden bull sword." Zhou Wen thought to himself secretly.


    However, attacking all skills is too difficult to brush, and the success rate of synthesis is not high. If you want to re-create the same golden bull sword, the possibility is very low.


    Fortunately, there is no obsessive-compulsive disorder in Zhou Wen, as long as the two skills of attacking all invincible and all invincible are combined on one weapon.


    "I don''t know if I can combine those skills with the lightsaber." Zhou Wen only thought about it that way, he could only try it later slowly.


    I searched around again, and found no other dimension creatures. Zhou Wen took Buer together and left.


    "This copper coin doesn''t seem to have anything special. Why wasn''t it digested?" On the way back, Zhou Wen has been studying the three copper coins, but no matter what vigor tricks are used to enter the vigor, the coins cannot be activated.


    In addition to being harder than ordinary copper coins, Zhou Wen did not see the use of this copper coin.


    "Let''s find a way to get the weapon out first." Zhou Wen also has a mutant snake that he previously brushed out. It has the ability to attack.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen used it to match with the lightsaber. The pity was low, only less than twenty.


    Golden War Halberd also has a low degree of fit with the lightsaber, which is thirty-one. Such a success rate, Zhou Wen did not dare to mess up.


    "Wanting to combine these two skills directly with the lightsaber seems unrealistic. If you first combine them with the sword''s companion, and then combine them with lightsaber?" Zhou Wen decided to try one. test.


    I brushed the ancient sword mound for so long, and did not brush out any other mythical swords, but the epic and legendary swords brushed a lot.


    Wu Zhouwen used those swords to match the snakes and golden war halberds, and soon found a relatively high degree of fit.


    He first used a sword and a snake to synthesize. As a result, the combination of sixty-three was high, and the synthesis failed.


    I used the Golden War Halberd and another epic sword to synthesize. This time the synthesis was successful, but the indestructible skills were lost.


    "Why is it so bad?" Zhou Wen thought of the new poor mountain and mountain water skills that the Mochi Tigers will add, and he was a little bit embarrassed: "Willn''t that skill really work? I lost a lot on this trip ..."


    Without the golden war halberd and mutant snake as materials, it is impossible to synthesize again. Zhou Wen had to temporarily abandon his previous plan and wait for the accompanying eggs to be painted later.


    On this way, Zhou Zhouwen concentrated his brushing efforts on the endless Xinghai and the ancient sword mound. The endless Xinghai wanted to paint a full 28 stars, and the ancient sword mound wanted to brush out the mythical sword again.


    Wu Han''s lightsaber is very powerful for assassination, but the frontal battle is not suitable. Zhou Wen also needs a weapon for frontal attack.


    I do n��t know if my luck is really getting worse. After brushing for a few days, I did n��t find out what I wanted, and the useless associated eggs were brushed a lot.


    Anyway, I have to go shopping and let the shimmering soul grow up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen detoured to Shihuang Mausoleum again. I wanted to find out if there was a small hand pattern and downloaded a copy of Shihuang Mausoleum.


    Before Wu arrived at the Emperor''s Mausoleum, Zhou Wen first saw a lively bazaar-like bazaar. Many people here were selling the dimensional crystals and associated eggs produced in the Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    There are many characteristic accompanying eggs in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, such as the bronze man whom Zhou Wen met before, and the earth beast, all from the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.


    However, the first emperor''s mausoleum known to mankind is actually only the periphery of the first emperor''s mausoleum, and he has not been able to enter the tomb at all.


    If the Tomb of the First Emperor is regarded as a huge underground city, then the area where humans are in contact now is not even the gate of the city.


    Except for the legendary six heroes, no one has entered the real Emperor''s Tomb.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to walk through the bazaar, first went to the periphery of the first emperor''s mausoleum to find small hand patterns, but saw that there seemed to be riots in the bazaar, and a group of people crowded together and didn''t know what to do.


    I noticed a little, Zhou Wen found that Liu Yun was actually in the crowd and was arguing with an old man.


    "Liu Yun is not profitable early, what is he doing here?" Zhou Wen became interested and looked for a corner that nobody noticed, observing Liu Yun''s every move secretly.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 864： Sell ??sword

    Zhou Wenwen looked around for a while, and finally understood what Liu Yun was arguing with that old man.


    Yun Liuyun had to buy the old man''s bronze sword, but the old man said he would not sell anything, one was not bought, the other was not sold, so he quarreled.


    Nor is it that the old man really does not sell, but that the old man insists on using the bronze sword in exchange for mythical companion pets, otherwise he will not be sold for much money.


    The old man also said that his bronze sword was dug out from the tomb of the first emperor before the dimensional storm, and was the sword of the first emperor.


    ��Ȼ Of course, no one believes this. Even if it is the sword of the first emperor, that stuff is not valuable in today''s era, at best it is an antique.


    The old man insisted on using the sword for the mythical companion pet. Liu Yun didn''t know what idea to play, and insisted on buying the sword, but he couldn''t get the mythical companion pet.


    "That''s not right, how could a cheeky guy like Liuyun buy an sword so honestly, and even more noisy here. If he really wanted that sword, he should have stolen it secretly ... this What is the guy trying to do? "Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "I lay three epic bronze man-associated eggs, how about changing your sword?" Liu Yun said to the old man.


    "Don''t say it''s three, I won''t change even ten." The old man was very embarrassed, holding a bronze sword and not letting go, his neck was harder than a steel pipe.


    When others heard that, Liu Yun had to exchange three bronze human-associated eggs for such a broken bronze sword, all surprised.


    "How about five? This is all my net worth." Liu Yun said, and took five companion eggs in front of the old man.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw it. Bronze people accompany the eggs. Very few people don''t know the locals. Even if they haven''t got it, they must have seen it.


    The five companion eggs brought out by Yan Liuyun are undoubtedly the Bronze Man.


    "I said, brother, you have five Bronze Associated Eggs. What good things can''t be changed, why do you have to change his broken sword?" Said a person next to him.


    Many people echoed one another. Bronze people are famous for their associated eggs, but the number of eggs produced is not high, so the price is high. I can take out five at a time, and even the old man who has been stalling here has never seen it before.


    "Nothing else, I just like the sword, I think it may be a treasure." Liu Yun said with a grin.


    "Of course it''s a baby. If you want to, you can exchange it with a mythical companion pet, otherwise it''s useless to say anything." The old man still said very tough.


    Everyone thinks that Liu Yun and the old man are both mentally troubled. Liu Yun is a prodigal boy, and the old man is also Erlenzi.


    "I said, brother, I have a sword similar to hiss. If you want, five bronze men accompany the eggs, I will sell them to you." A big man next to him squeezed up and looked at the five bronzes on the ground. People accompany eggs, swallowed, said Convection Cloud.


    "What I want is a sword dug out from the Emperor''s Tomb. What kind of sword do you want from me?"


    "I don''t like to listen to you. My sword was the treasure my grandfather dug out from the tomb of the first emperor." The big man said quickly.


    "Really?" Liu Yun looked at the sword in his hands with some disbelief.


    Sure enough, the two ancient swords are very similar and slightly different, but on the whole, they should be works of a period.


    ��Ȼ "Of course it is true, it must be more true than that old man." Dahan said with a pat on his chest.


    The old man yelled coldly next to him: "I don''t want to be greedy for a small price, but for a small one, it''s a big loss. What good is it to buy a fake with five accompanying eggs?"


    "Old man, who is the fake? You are the fake." The big man said angrily.


    But Liuyun laughed and said to the old man, "Old man, wouldn''t you regret it? You are too late to regret it now, Lao Tzu won''t buy your sword and see who else can make such a high price."


    He said, Liu Yun pushed the five companion eggs to the big man, and said to the big man, "Don''t care if you are true or not, just buy yours and let the old ghost regret it."


    Wu Dahan was overjoyed, and quickly collected the bronze man''s accompanying eggs. He was not assured, and asked someone to help him identify it. After determining that it was the bronze man''s associated eggs, he gave the ancient sword to Liuyun.


    "Old man, slowly regret it here." Liu Yun said as he walked away.


    Zhou Wen put on the invisibility clothes and quietly followed.


    Yan Liuyun did not go to the town, turned a corner, ran into a nearby grove, and sat on the roots of a large tree to smoke.


    After a while, I saw the old man who sold the sword before, and the head of the thief got into the woods.


    Zhou Wenwen saw the old man and immediately understood that the two guys were originally a gang and had done so many things just to let that big guy sell swords.


    The big man is a free hunter who enters the field of dimension. They are not selling things. They definitely want the sword of the big man, but it is not convenient to go directly to Da Liu to buy it.


    "What exactly is that ancient sword that deserves so much thought of Liu Yunhua?" Zhou Wen quietly looked at the ancient sword in Liu Yunhuai.


    ��ô �� "How is it, is it real?" The old man asked Liu Yun when he came in.


    "Yes, it''s the real thing. With this sword, we can enter the Tomb of the First Emperor." Liu Yun said.


    �� "Let me see." The old man said he wanted to get a sword.


    Liu Yun shrank his hand and did not let the old man touch the sword. He smiled and said, "What are you doing so urgently? We are not saying so. I will hold the sword, and I will open the door. After turning in, the things are evenly divided. In my hands, you can rest assured that you can''t make mistakes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am not afraid that you will be deceived, to help you look long and see if it is really Qin Huangjian. " Said.


    "My Liuyun is so big, only I lie to you, and no one can lie to me, you can rest assured." Liu Yun held the ancient sword and asked the old man: "When do you start?"


    "The sooner the better, if you''re ready, we''ll do it tonight," said the old man.


    "Okay, that''s it. We''ll meet outside the Tomb of the Emperor at night." Liu Yun said, turning around and leaving.


    The old man looked at Liu Yun''s back disappearing, and then turned to leave.


    Zhou Wen secretly looked at the direction the old man was leaving, but thoughtfully, he always felt that the old man seemed familiar and seemed to have seen it, but looking at his face and figure did not seem to impress.


    "This old man ... isn''t it Jingdaoxian ..." Zhou Wen suddenly flashed in his head, thinking about why he had that kind of acquaintance.


    Because the old man''s occasional temperament is very similar to Jingdaoxian, but his appearance and body are different.


    "It should not be difficult for Jingdaoxian to change his appearance and figure. I think he is probably Jingdaoxian, but how did he get together with Liuyun? What do the two of them want to do to the Emperor''s Tomb?" Zhou Wen My heart is full of curiosity.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 865： Xie Yukun

    Ji Zhouwen thought about it, and felt that it had nothing to do with himself. He didn''t plan to enter Shihuang Mausoleum, so he would no longer guess blindly.


    I turned around and returned to the periphery of Shihuang Mausoleum, looking for small hand patterns along the edge of Shihuang Mausoleum, hoping to gain something.


    The Zhou Zhou text had no plans to enter the first emperor''s tomb. Now that he knows that Liuyun and Jingdaoxian will go in, he will not even go in, and he will just turn around.


    There are terracotta warriors on the periphery, the levels are basically legendary, and further down are epic bronze men. I heard that there are mythical gold men, but they are very rare and Zhou Wen did not see them.


    �� When approaching the tomb, Zhou Wen slowed down. He would definitely not go in the tomb, just look for the small hand pattern.


    Among the copies downloaded by Zhou Wen, there is already a Ming Tomb, which is the only copy of the game that Zhou Wen has not yet entered.


    Mainly, there are some mysterious things in this kind of copy. If you can''t cope with it, there will be problems. The more important reason is that you can''t find the entrance, and you can only rotate around the periphery.


    Such a place as Fuling Tomb is not originally a place for people to enter. Naturally, there is no entrance. If you want to go in, you have to dig in by yourself.


    The same is true of the First Emperor''s Mausoleum. There are no portals, but many holes have been dug nearby. I heard that many people wanted to go in. As a result, half of them were dug, and everything went wrong. Up to now, those who can successfully enter them, that is, There are only six heroes.


    Using �� listening ability, Zhou Wen searched the neighborhood carefully, and luck was not bad. On a stone beast half buried in the soil, Zhou Wen found a small hand pattern.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he quickly patted the hand pattern and the game entered the downloading screen.


    I waited for a while and did not download it successfully. It is estimated that this copy is a more important copy.


    ��ô After getting the phone for so long, Zhou Wen found that the download speed of the game has nothing to do with the size of the game map. Generally, downloading the slower copy will contain some particularly powerful or mysterious things.


    It''s not too early to see the sky, and the copy is already in hand. In order not to see Liuyun and Jingdaoxian, Zhou Wen intends to leave here first and continue his journey.


    Who knows that when walking to the road, he saw Liu Yun leaning on a big tree by the road, watching him with a smile.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect we would meet again so soon." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "This guy must have seen me long ago." Zhou Wen was very clear in his heart and looked at Liu Yun. "Master, have you figured it out and want to help me take care of Buer?"


    When Liu Yun heard the name of Geer, he could not help but tremble, looked at Geer in Zhou Wenhuai, and quickly shook his head: "I have something to discuss with you. I should talk to that old man. Arriving, are you interested in entering the Emperor''s Mausoleum together? This sword is the key to enter the Emperor''s Mausoleum. With it, plus your Earthen Beast, we can safely go to the Emperor''s Mausoleum. What do you want to take? Just take whatever. "


    "No," Zhou Wen said bluntly.


    "Don''t you want to know what''s in the Tomb of the First Emperor? It''s in there ..." Liu Yun paused for a moment, and wanted to say something else, and was interrupted by Zhou Wen again.


    "I don''t want to know, I don''t want to go." Zhou Wen said as he bypassed Liuyun and went forward.


    Let''s not say if there is any danger in the first emperor''s mausoleum, and there is the old man who is suspected of Jingdaoxian, Zhou Wen will never go.


    Xu even Liuyun found him, Zhou Wen didn''t believe Jingdaoxian would not find him, this muddy water is not easy to travel.


    ��˵ "I heard that there is a long-lived immortal in the tomb of the first emperor. If you eat it, you can live forever." Liu Yun refused to give up, followed Zhou Wen, and wanted to continue to persuade.


    "Don''t go." Zhou Wen was determined, even if Liu Yun said a flower, he would not enter Shihuang Mausoleum.


    "There is also a guardian cocoon in the first emperor''s tomb. If you go in, maybe there is a chance to contract a guardian." Liu Yun continued.


    "Don''t go." There was no unexpected good news, but even if there was a guardian, Zhou Wen would not go.


    Anyway, his mobile phone is already downloading a copy of the game. In the game, he can also play the guardian, there is no need to take risks on his own.


    "Do you know who the old man was just now?" Liu Yun said suddenly that Zhou Wen was so stubborn that he didn''t go to Shihuang Mausoleum.


    "I know." Zhou Wen replied.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Wen to answer like this, Liu Yun was frustrated, and then asked with some disbelief: "Do you know who the old man is? Is this impossible? You probably haven''t seen him before. Those who have died. "


    "Who do you say he is?" Zhou Wen heard Liu Yun''s words, felt a bit wrong, stopped and looked at him and asked.


    Everyone knows that Jingdaoxian was not dead. Even the last time he was wounded, he almost lost his fighting ability, and the Supervision Bureau set up the Tianluodi Nets to fail to catch him.


    "You should be familiar with the Mule Deer team, isn''t it? The old man is one of the team members." Liu Yunshen said mysteriously.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, everyone of the inspection team, I have read their information, there is no such person." Zhou Wen said.


    Seeing Zhou Wen ��s reaction, Liu Yun knew that there was a play, hehe laughed: "The experts of the expedition and the staff on record, as long as you have read the information, it is not strange to know them. But have you ever thought about it, maybe There will be some people who are not recorded? "


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. It''s impossible for an outsider to stay in the team for that kind of investigation." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not an outsider. You read so much information, don''t you think, what''s missing from that information?" Liu Yun said seriously.


    Zhou Wen frowned. He didn''t think there was anything missing in the materials. All the staff members and experts and professors had the materials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing Zhou Wen didn''t understand, Liu Yun said: "You don''t think, without organizing Are the profiles of the people the team visited? "


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated, thinking about the materials he had read and said, "Why not? Isn''t there information about those officers and soldiers?"


    "Are those officers and soldiers qualified to organize such an expedition? They are only responsible for security work." Liu Yun asked back.


    "If you think about it, you have so many top experts invited for such an important inspection, but you have only used the power of some lower-ranking officers to protect them, and those who have not supervised the work, don''t you think this is a bit wrong?" Liu Yun went on to say.


    "You mean, the federal intentionally concealed some information. Is that old man one of them?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun and asked.


    "In fact, I have also investigated this matter, and have also entered the department that initiated the inspection, and read the information at the time. But the information is perfect, and there is no problem at all. But I looked at some other information. It was found that in that department, several people disappeared somehow during the time when the expedition team was established, and have never appeared again since then. I did a lot of investigations later, and I am sure those people must have gone "Mule Deer." Liu Yun paused and said, "The old man was Xie Yukun just now. He is one of those people."


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 866： Ancient mirror

    "Where did you find him?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun. He was a little surprised why Liu Yun was so concerned about this matter.


    "It''s a coincidence that I originally came here to wait for you. I guess after you have the earth-walking beast, there will probably be the emperor''s tomb. Who knows what to wait for, wait for you, wait for you, but find out Xie Yukun, who was selling goods at the market, recognized him as one of those people. So I followed him secretly and found him. "


    Liu Yun paused, and continued to say, "Who is my Liu Yun? He is certainly not my opponent. This old guy told me something in order to save his life. Then I knew that he had indeed gone to Mule Deer. , Together with several others, is responsible for supervising the work of the expedition team. But later, everyone else disappeared with the expedition team, and he said that he had escaped a disaster because he returned to the station because of the illness that day. Will not believe. "


    "What then?" Zhou Wen increasingly felt that this matter was strange.


    He thinks that the old man is probably Jingdaoxian, but Liu Yun said that he was Xie Yukun, and it was related to Zhuolu''s inspection team, which was a little strange.


    "Then he talked to me about something and said that there is something good in the tomb of the first emperor, and he has a way to go in. I think he really knows the tomb of the first emperor. In addition, he is also very curious. He Why are you so anxious to enter Shihuang Mausoleum, so I promised to cooperate with him first, stabilize him temporarily, and then wait for you to come over. "Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at Liu Yun for a while, and then asked, "Why are you interested in the things of the inspection team?"


    "Cough, of course, because I care about the younger brother, I know you care about it, so I checked it for you." Liu Yunhuafeng said again and again, "If you don''t believe me, look back and let us That Xie Yukun was arrested, and you tortured him in person, and you will know if I lied to you. "


    "I hit him? I''m afraid it''s the two of us who will be beaten and turned back." Zhou Wen said with a smirk.


    "You can rest assured, although the old man is a bit capable, but he is far from being the opponent of our brothers and brothers, I can clean him up alone." Liu Yun said proudly.


    Seeing Liu Yun''s appearance, Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be cheating, so he said to him, "I don''t know why you would be interested in it, but the old man, I don''t know if he is Xie Yukun, I just think he Like a person. "


    "Who?" Liu Yun saw Zhou Wen''s look serious, but also felt something wrong, and quickly asked.


    "Well Road Fairy." Zhou Wen said those three words.


    When Liu Liuyun heard these three words, his face suddenly changed, and he said in disbelief, "Impossible? How could he be Jingdaoxian?"


    "I''m not going to Shihuang Mausoleum anyway, you can take care of it yourself." Zhou Wen said he was about to leave, but he and Liu Yun missed their bodies and looked to the front, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw the old man. I didn''t know when, but I was standing on the road in front of me. I looked at them both with a smile, and Zhou Wen''s back sweated suddenly.


    Yun Liuyun wanted to stop Zhou Wen, turned around and saw the old man, his face also changed.


    "Xie old man, when did you come?" Liu Yun also knew that something was wrong. Xie Yukun appeared so close to them, and he didn''t even notice it.


    The old man ignored him, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you could recognize me. It was a little unexpected to me."


    "It''s hard to recognize a character like you." Zhou Wen looked at Jingdaoxian and said, the old man has clearly acknowledged that he is Jingdaoxian.


    Sakai Dojo declined to comment: "Since you are interested in the first emperor''s tomb, why not go in together? You should know that even if I kill all the people in this world, I can''t bear to die, you don''t have to watch out for me."


    "You ... Are you really Jingdaoxian?" Liu Yun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    The biggest demon in the Commonwealth. He even hit the first big demon in the Commonwealth before. Now he is standing here for the best. Now Liu Yun feels his legs are a little soft.


    "Looks like you are waiting for me?" Zhou Wen stared at Jingdaoxian.


    "Originally I wanted to wait for the Zhang Xia''s Earthen Beast to go out for auction, and then bring it back, but since you took the Earth Xenia, I naturally wouldn''t be good at asking you anything, I can only wait for you here. Said Jingdaoxian.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in Shihuang Mausoleum. I''m leaving. You and my brother are so interested in Shihuang Mausoleum. Let''s go together." Zhou Wen said.


    Yun Liuyun''s face was all green, and Qiang laughed, "I''m not interested. I was just playing around before. Don''t worry about it, Master."


    The immortal of the Jingdao impassive, sighed: "Originally, it doesn''t matter if you two don''t go, but now you two take the earth walker and one take the Qin Huang sword. These two things are necessary to enter the tomb of Shihuang. So in any case, I can only ask you to go with me. "


    "What if I can''t say it?" Zhou Wen is ready to fight or escape.


    Jingdao Xian laughed: "You don''t have to be so nervous. I said that even if everyone in the world is dead, I will keep you alive, so you do n��t need to treat me as an enemy at all. Yes, you have to go with me anyway. I am too old and my body is too weak. I need some external force to continue to live. "


    "That''s your business, what does it have to do with me?" Zhou Wen said as he stepped back, even though Jingdaoxian regarded him as an experimental product ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the probability of killing him is really not high.


    But who knows what kind of calculations Jing Jingxian will have, it is better to stay away from him as far as possible.


    In the end of Jiuye Ye and Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen both saw it with his own eyes, and those two people were also experimental products of Jingdaoxian, which is no doubt.


    "Zhou Wen is not going, it ��s no use for me to go. I ��ll leave this sword for you, boy. I''ll go now. If you have anything to do, talk slowly with my little master." Liu Yun said The ancient sword was placed on the ground, and he was backing away.


    Sukai Taoxian did not stop them, but slowly took out one thing, it was a bronze ancient mirror, the mirror surface was blurred, and the shadow out was also blurred.


    Zhou Wenwen saw the ancient mirror and felt that something was awful, so he summoned the earth-walking beasts directly and wanted the soil-goers to leave.


    The flowing clouds were not slow, just like a meteor, rushed into the woods quickly.


    Hejing Taoxian didn''t mean to stop them. He took the ancient mirror and slowly turned it, and then a weird scene happened. Zhou Wen and the flowing clouds that had rushed into the woods turned back.


    "Follow me!" Jingdao Xian walked holding the ancient mirror. Zhou Wen and Liu Yun could not control their bodies, just like a puppet. They were pulled and walked towards Shihuang Mausoleum.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 867： Yin Yang mirror

    Wu Zhouwen felt that his body seemed to be out of control and followed Jingdaoxian towards the direction of Shihuang Mausoleum.


    �ƺ� His body functions seem to be normal, and his various abilities can also be used, but I don''t know why, just follow the Jingdao Xian unconsciously.


    Xi Zhouwen did not fight back blindly. He first listened to the ancient mirror held in the arms of Jingdao Xian, and found that he and Liuyun were in the ancient mirror.


    The problem is that now Jingdaoxian is facing away from them. It is impossible for the ancient mirror to take pictures of them. How can there be their shadow in them?


    Yun Liuyun was also led away. He gathered strength in his hands, but hesitated a few times, but still did not dare to shoot at Jingdaoxian.


    Even though Jingdao Xian turned his back on them, it seemed that there was nothing to guard against, but that person was Jingdao Xian, even if it was Liuyun, he had to consider the consequences of his shot.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t take any action either, but secretly operated the vitality tactics, switched his soul, and tried to get rid of the control of the ancient mirror.


    If you can''t get rid of the control of the ancient mirror, if you really want to work hard with Jingdaoxian, you will be restrained everywhere. It is almost impossible to gain the upper hand.


    The ability to listen to evil has no effect, and the ancient mirror''s ability obviously does not belong to evil forces such as curse. Switching to Dao Jue, Tai Shang Kai Jing who has the ability to break taboos, did not allow Zhou Wen to get rid of the control of the ancient mirror.


    "It''s not a power like curse, or a power of taboo. What kind of power is the ancient mirror?" Zhou Wen suddenly found a question.


    He Buer was in his arms, but there was no Buer in the ancient mirror.


    "Why is there no shadow of Geer? Is it because Jingdaoxian did not deal with Geer or Geer is special, that ancient mirror is useless to her? If it is because Geer is special, what is she doing? Is the place special? "Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that the biggest difference between Geer and him was that Geer had died once, and now he could not be regarded as a real living person.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and switched Yuan Qi Jue to Xiao Pangruo, and wanted to try if he could use Prison King Zun to get rid of the control of the ancient mirror, but the result was still useless.


    However, after Zhou Wen switched to Prison King Zun, he took a look at Jingdaoxian, but suddenly he stopped.


    He rubbed his eyes unbelievably, and then looked carefully at Jingdaoxian''s body, but the result was still the same. In the Jingdaoxian''s body, he could not see the fire of sin.


    Zhou Wenwen has seen so many human beings, he has never seen anyone who does not have the fire of sinful karma, at most it is only a question of how much fire of sinful karma.


    I was in Jingdaoxian''s body, but there was no light at all, it was incredible and clean.


    "It''s impossible ... the more bad things a man does, the heavier the fire of sin will be. The well deity is the biggest demon in the Federation. He has killed countless people in bad things, how can there be no sin? What about the fire of karma? Not to mention the biggest demon in the Federation, even an ordinary person who has never done bad things in his life, it is impossible to have no fire of sin in his body ... "Zhou Wen thought again and again, and felt that Jingdaoxian must use What special method has eliminated the fire of sin in his body, but I don''t know how he did it.


    Regardless of the power of the prison prisoner Zun, Zhou Wen could only think of other methods, and switched several vitality tactics in succession, which could not remove the influence that ancient mirror brought to him.


    Xi Liuyun is obviously doing various attempts, but just like Zhou Wen, there is no result.


    By the time of the first emperor''s tomb, the two still couldn''t get rid of the control of the ancient mirror.


    Jingdao Xian stopped, shook the ancient mirror in front of the two, and they immediately restored their freedom. I saw that Jingdao Xian smiled and said, "This ancient mirror is called Yin Yang Mirror. You may not have heard of it. Name, but in ancient times, this yin and yang mirror used to deter the gods of the heavens, and it can kill the soul and cut off life and death. I only use it to lock your soul. If you follow me into the Tomb of the Emperor, it will naturally be released The soul imprisoned in the yin and yang mirror. Of course, you can choose not to go, but this soul will remain locked in the yin and yang mirror for a long time, I am afraid it will disappear. "


    "What would happen without a soul?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Simply understand, Yin Yang Mirror divides human souls into three souls and seven souls, and it is not a big deal to lose one soul. You still have two souls and seven souls, and the body is not damaged, at most, it is memory change. It ��s getting worse and worse over time, maybe it will become an idiot. ��Jingdao Xian said with a smile.


    Lu Liuyun and Zhou Wen glanced at each other. Zhou Wen knew that Jingdaoxian was not alarmist. The shadow in the ancient mirror was not born out of nothing, and had some connection with their body.


    Suddenly Liu Yunxian suddenly thought of something, staring at the yin and yang mirror and saying, "Did you say that ancient mirror is the legendary yin and yang mirror in the war between the gods during the Shang and Zhou periods?"


    "You have some insight, but it is still not a treasure, it is a mythical companion pet, but it is a little stronger than the general mythology." Jingdao Xian said.


    "Fear-level companion pet?" Zhou Wen stared at the yin-yang mirror.


    Jingdaoxian''s eyes froze: "Even the fear level is already known, yes, the yin and yang mirror is indeed the fear level. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of thought, so you don''t need to worry about whether I will kill you. Because I want you to die, you can do it at any time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You do n��t need to lie to you to enter the Emperor''s Tomb. As long as you help me to enter the Emperor''s Tomb and get things, you can be free again. Among the tombs, I only take one thing, and the rest belongs to you. "


    "You have a big fist, naturally you have the final say." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, it was the default.


    However, he was thinking: "Since the companion pets of the yin and yang mirror can be promoted to the fear level, the companion pets with the evolution attribute such as the candle dragon can also be promoted to the fear level. How can they be promoted? "


    Zhou Wen remembered that the emperor said that only fear level can defeat fear level. Although there are many pets on his body, he does not have a fear level. It is not easy to defeat the yin and yang mirror.


    "It is too late to find a way to promote the fear level. Is there a way to bypass the Yin Yang mirror and directly kill Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen felt that he may not have no chance.


    Sukai Taoxian was seriously injured before, and even he himself said that his health is not very good. If there is no external assistance, I am afraid that he will live soon.


    "Summon your earth-walking beast and let it take us to the first emperor''s tomb. You have to carry out earth-shaking according to the coordinates I said. It is necessary and necessary. It must be in an accurate position, otherwise the three of us will No one will be spared if they die together, "said Jingdao Xian.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 868： Underground Imperial City

    To deal with Jingdaoxian, he must die with a single blow and not give him a chance to fight back, otherwise Zhou Wen cannot hold the fear-like Yin-Yang mirror.


    û�� Before he was completely confident, Zhou Wen could only temporarily dismiss the snake and obey the instructions of Jingdaoxian.


    The three people sat on the back of the Earthen Beast, and Zhou Wenyu caused the Earthen Beast to enter the Emperor''s Tomb according to the coordinates of Jingdaoxian.


    The earth-walking beast flew with the three of them, and fell into the earth. When Zhou Wen''s sight was restored, he found that the body of the earth-walking beast had fallen on a huge stone pillar.


    Jain stone pillars have a diameter of more than four meters and a height of more than thirty meters. Below the stone pillars, a silver liquid flows slowly everywhere.


    In the huge underground world, there are huge stone pillars every few hundred meters, but those stone pillars are directly connected to the top of the stone, only this stone pillar on which they stand, for no reason, only about half left, It doesn''t penetrate the world.


    ���� Except for the stone pillars in the entire underground world, the liquid is silver liquid. If the position of the earth beasts from the earth is a little different, they will easily fall into the silver liquid.


    Seeing Zhou Wenhe and Liuyun looking at the silver liquid below, Jingdaoxian said, "The liquid is mercury, that is, mercury, which is very toxic to human beings. However, according to our physical quality, this mercury is not much. , Ca n��t hurt our bodies. But after the alienation, among these mercury, there is a horrible alien creature. If it falls into the mercury, even if it is me, it may not be able to live out. ��


    "What dimension creature is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You will not know if you look at it yourself," said Jingdao Xian, summoning a mouse-like beast and letting it fall into mercury.


    The beast pounced on the silver liquid twice, but the mercury around it suddenly gathered towards the position of the beast and turned into a weird creature like a snake with wings on its back. The little beast swallowed it.


    When the beast touched its saliva, its body immediately ulcerated, as if it had melted.


    Looking at the beasts being swallowed up instantly, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both felt a little shocked. The mercury-like monster had a breathtaking body that was definitely mythical.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, as long as you don''t touch mercury, you won''t be alarmed." Jingdao Xian said, calling out a bird, sitting on the bird''s back, and flying towards the depths of the underground world. .


    Zhou Wen collected the earth beasts, and Liu Yun summoned a flying mount, and followed Jingdao Xian to the depths of the underground world.


    "It is said that how dangerous is the Emperor''s Mausoleum outside, but now it is just so." Liu Yun looked around, but found nothing dangerous.


    "We haven''t even entered the gate of Shi Huang''s Mausoleum," said Jingdao Xian in front.


    Zhou Wen has been scanning the front with his ear. He has seen a huge metal door at the end of the mercury sea. In the middle of the metal door, there is a flat gap, which looks exactly like the sword of the ancient sword. Fit.


    After a while, the three flew to the gate, and Jingdao Xian pointed to the gap in the door and said, "You inserted Qin Huangjian in, and after you opened this gate, we really entered Shihuang Mausoleum."


    Yun Liuyun hesitated a little, but his little life was still in the hands of Jingdao Xian, and he had to walk over with Qin Huangjian and do a good 10% of protection work, so he inserted Qin Huangjian carefully.


    When the Qin Huangjian was fully inserted, the three heard a click.


    Yun Liuyun flew back, like lightning, but the door slowly opened, exposing the scene behind the door.


    Seeing the scene inside clearly, Zhou Wen could not help but feel a bit shocked. Behind the gate, it turned out to be a huge ancient city. There are a group of ancient palaces in the ancient city. On both sides of the street, there are many bronze men holding swords and even a few A bronze carriage statue stands in the middle of the street.


    I glanced at the end of the long street. In front of the towering palace, there were twelve golden men, each of which was three feet tall, as if the golden **** would be guarding the palace.


    brush!


    The three of them had just stepped into the gate, and the bronzes on the long street all raised their arms and looked at the three of them at Zhou Wen.


    These bronze people are very similar to the bronze people on the periphery of the mausoleum, but the bronze people on the periphery of the mausoleum are generally bare-handed and do not carry weapons, and the bronze men here each hold a Ge or sword.


    With the sound of the bronze sword coming out of the sheath, groups of bronze people rushed towards the three Zhou Wen.


    "Little bronze man, just leave it to me to deal with it." Liu Yun voluntarily asked rushed up.


    �� Bronze people''s associated eggs are rare, and these bronze people have weapons. If they can explode several accompanying pets, the value must be quite high.


    But after Liu Yun rushed in, they found that these bronze men turned out to be like war-fighting fighters. They formed a row of rows and retreated, and even formed a battle array, constantly besieging Liu Yun.


    Fortunately, Liu Yun''s body skills are very strong, a pair of fast hands flashing continuously, and even took the white blade empty-handed, and took all the weapons in the hands of nearby bronze men.


    Click!


    A bronze man was cut off by Liu Yun''s head with a bronze sword. Liu Yun smashed all the way. If he was in a state of no one, no matter how he was physically or skillfully, he would be very good. .


    Dozens of bronze people were killed, and he actually broke a companion egg.


    Yun Liuyun''s hand was really fast, and the accompanying eggs had not yet landed, so he accepted it.


    Yun Liuyun was trying to kill more bronze people, but suddenly saw one of them stood up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The gold man who was already three feet tall, became more powerful and powerful after he stood up.


    The golden man stepped on the stone steps and walked towards the long street step by step. The speed was getting faster and faster. After a few steps, he was already running like a lion. When the distance was still 100 meters away from Liuyun, he jumped up. , Volleying came.


    Yun Liuyun was also unambiguous, summoning the companion pet, turning it into a protective hand covering the fist and arm, and then facing the huge fist bombarded by the golden man without shrinking.


    Boom!


    The two fists intersected, and Liu Yun flew back upright, fell to the ground, rolled out a long distance, and hit the back wall, only to stop his figure.


    "Little master ... I can''t do it ... I''ll rely on you ... be sure to go out alive ..." Liu Yun struggled a few times, couldn''t get up, and the blood in his mouth kept flowing. He fell to the ground without his heart and breath, and seemed dead.


    Shujing Daoxian grasped the Qin Huang sword and stuck it in his thigh. Liu Yun was motionless, and his muscles and nerves were gone.


    "It seems really dead, so don''t waste it, dig out your heart as food." Jingdao Xian said that he would use a sword to pierce Liu Yun''s chest.


    �� "Ahem ... I ... I can rescue ..." Liu Yun suddenly sat out again, and his heartbeat and breath regained, he said with a smile.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 869： 12 gold people

    "Zhou Wen, I''ll leave this to you." Jing Dao Xian pointed at the golden man who was coming.


    "Isn''t your yin and yang mirror very powerful? It''s over if you don''t take a picture, why are you so troublesome?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s a pity that the Yin-Yang mirror is only useful for the living body of the flesh and blood, but it is not very useful to deal with this kind of golden man." Jingdao Xian seemed to have no scruples, and even said the weakness of the Yin-Yang mirror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if what he said was true or false, but he could only summon the tyrant Bemon first and let it fight the golden man.


    The Jin people had very strong strength and defensive power. They fought against the tyrant Beamon, and they did not fall into the wind. Zhou Wen had to let the tyrant Beamon open up the absolute power and wanted to solve the gold people as soon as possible.


    ���� Under the suppression of absolute power, the Golden Man was immediately backed up by the tyrant Bemon Boom again. Seeing that he would not be able to sustain the heavy damage, another Golden Man rushed down and joined the battle group.


    With the joining of the Golden Man, the previous Golden Man has become a lot stronger, but he is still not the opponent of the tyrant Beamon.


    The Jin people came down one after another, and they even knew how to fight together, besieging the tyrant Beamon together, and the cooperation was almost seamless.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen saw the problem. The twelve golden men were similar to the nine black dragons in the underground sea, and they were able to share their strength.


    After the seven golden men came to the end, their power was already faintly comparable to that of the tyrant Beamon who turned on absolute power. It was difficult for the tyrant Beamon to take advantage.


    "The tyrant can''t resist faster than Meng, you should also do something, right?" Zhou Wen said to Jingdaoxian.


    Sakai Sakai said with a smile: "You just need to draw down the twelve gold men in front of the temple. I will get something in the temple, and we will leave immediately. It won''t take long."


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that Jingdaoxian took him to the First Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    More and more golden men on the steps came down. When ten golden men besieged the tyrant Beamon, the tyrant Beamon had changed from advantage to disadvantage, and it seemed very difficult to support it.


    "I''m afraid that the tyrant Bemon supported less than twelve gold men, and you should plan ahead." Zhou Wen said the fact is that although the tyrant Bemon is powerful, he can''t do it with one enemy twelve.


    �� The strength and physique of these golden men are already very strong, and they can rely on each other''s power. Even the tyrant Beimon, an absolute power, is almost unable to support it.


    "Well, let me solve the remaining two." Jingdao Xian said, and rushed towards the palace guarded by the twelve gold men.


    Zhou Wen saw him holding the yin and yang mirror, like a strange bird rushing over the battlefield, trying to rush into the palace.


    The two golden men who had not yet come down immediately discovered the attempt of Jingdaoxian, one left and one right, blocking the door of the main hall, punching and punching at Jingdaoxian.


    Sukai Dori was in the air, and a ring on his finger turned, and then Zhou Wen saw his body disappear, and before he appeared again, he had already reached the gate of the palace.


    "Teleport ability, is the vitality of Jingdaoxian practicing, is it a space system?" When Zhou Wen guessed, Jingdaoxian had slammed into the palace door.


    He said that it was strange. The gate of the palace was tightly closed, but Jingdao Xian slammed into it, as if he could penetrate a wall, and went straight in. The gate was not able to stop him at all.


    The fists of the two golden men followed closely and slammed heavily on the door, making the door slamming, but they could not make the door move at all.


    He could not find the trace of Jingdaoxian, and the two golden men turned and rushed down the battlefield to join the besieging tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant tyrant Bimen had already supported very hard. The joining of two golden men immediately made it almost impossible to fight, and his body was continuously bombarded with several punches, and his bones were smashed.


    "These twelve golden men are too strong. Even Tymon, the tyrant, is not an opponent. Let''s withdraw first." Liu Yun said as he retreated, but at the entrance of the city, he was blocked by a strange power. No way out.


    Yun Liuyun condensed his strength, hit and chopped, but still couldn''t rush out.


    "You don''t have to try it. I just let the earth-walking beasts try, and I ca n��t even make earth entrapment." Zhou Wen tried it already. Human attack.


    "Jingdao Xian rushed into the palace to take the baby, but let us stay here to die, apparently he wanted to hang us." Liu Yun said.


    "It''s not necessarily. Although these twelve goldmen are powerful, powerful and physically strong, they are not fast. As long as we don''t fight hard, they won''t kill us for a while and a half. The problem now is How can we get into that palace, and we ca n��t really wait for Jingdaoxian to come out here? ��Zhou Wen said, having taken the tyrant Beamon back.


    The Twelve Golden Men lost the important goal of tyrant Bemon, and rushed towards Zhou Wen and Liu Yun immediately.


    Zhou Wen didn''t wait for them to come, he had already started his body style and rushed to the twelve gold men.


    He looked around for a while, and had a general understanding of the capabilities of the Twelve Golden Men. Although it is not easy to kill them, it is not difficult to not kill them.


    Zhou Wen unfolded the flying celestial body method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continuously walking and moving among the twelve goldmen. Although the twelve gold men are strong, they seem a bit awkward, and they never meet Zhou Wen.


    Yun Liuyun is also quickly dodging the attack of the Twelve Golden Men, and he is also good at physical fitness, not much weaker than Zhou Wen.


    "The two golden men''s fists smashed against the gate of the palace just now, neither of them could make the gate move. I am afraid that the gate could not be opened by brute force. Otherwise, it would not be necessary for Jingdaoxian to pass through the wall and we would not wear it. Wall art, it is not easy to get in, "Liu Yun said as he dodged.


    "It''s not easy to have a try, aren''t you claiming to be the first **** of the world to steal, can''t your **** steal even open a door?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not difficult to open the door, but it also takes time. Now we are chased by these twelve golden men. There is no way to the sky. There is no door to the ground. How can I have time to open the door?" Liu Yun said depressedly.


    "I''ll entangle them, you take the opportunity to open the door." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "How do you entangle them? Even the tyrant cannot bear it, do you still have a stronger companion?" Liu Yun asked questioningly.


    "I don''t have a stronger companion pet, but if you want to entangle them, you don''t need a strong companion pet, you just need to carry it." Zhou Wen said, summoning a companion pet.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 870： The tiger

    Lu Liuyun took a closer look, and Zhou Wen summoned the companion pet, and he even knew it.


    I didn''t just know him. He once owned it and later gave it back to Zhou Wen himself.


    "No, don''t you? You want to use it to block the twelve goldmen? Are you crazy?" Liu Yun once stole the magic armor tiger general from Zhou Wen. There is still some understanding of the magic armor tiger general, knowing that it is Epic companion pet.


    Zhou Wen actually wanted to use the monster armor to fight against the twelve goldmen, no matter how he thought it was impossible.


    "Try it, maybe it will work?" Zhou Wen hugged Buer and kept moving around the city to dodge the golden men''s attacks.


    �� The strongest of these twelve goldmen is not their strength, but their defense. Even the tyrant Bemon, who has absolute power, has not been able to leave deadly injuries on them, showing how powerful their bodies are.


    As soon as the monster armor was about to come out, it was surrounded by the bronze men on the street. The monster armor did not matter that much. The tiger under him rushed to the bronze man frantically, and the spear in his hand instantly pierced the three bronze men, like Like a bunch of sugar gourds, they were picked up and flew away, and they were torn apart in the air.


    The sorceress of the sorceress will truly look like a bronze man with a defensive power that has entered the flock of tigers. Under his gun, there will be no one to do it. Just a moment, twenty or thirty bronze men have been cut.


    A golden man rushed towards the monster armor, and the metal giant fist smashed into the monster armor.


    The demon armored tiger will show no weakness, and the spear in his hand stabs out with the potential of a piercing gun, colliding with the fist of the golden man.


    when!


    The slayer''s armor kept his body intact, but the golden man was taken a few steps back by Zhen.


    In the case of one-to-one, the magic armor tiger is more powerful than the golden man, but it is not much worse.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Liu Yun''s eyes were about to stare out. He hadn''t felt so strong when he had stolen the monster armour.


    After the demon armor tiger will fall to the ground, it will continue to slay among the bronze people, and the body will gradually burn a strange purple flame.


    Zhou Wen knows that the magic armor tiger has begun to play a role that is a bit like a perpetual motion.


    The Demon Armor will belong to the companion pet of the Vietnam War. It will be able to consolidate the murderous spirit to strengthen itself, and the flame ignited by the murderous spirit will be transformed by the skill of the steel furnace to make his body stronger and stronger.


    As long as the Twelve Golden Man fails to destroy him at the beginning, he will become stronger and stronger, and perhaps to a certain extent, he will be able to compete with the Twelve Golden Man.


    Zhou Wenwen is not sure whether the body of the monster armor can strengthen to that extent. Now it is time to try it.


    As the monster armor is about to become more powerful, more and more golden men are attracted to it, and the pressure on Zhou Wen and Liu Yun becomes a lot less.


    Suddenly, Liu Yun had an unbelievable face. He really couldn''t believe it. After stealing it, he returned it to Zhou Wen''s companion, which turned out to be so strong.


    Now the monster armor will fight five gold men with one enemy and five, but they are still playing well and not falling into the wind.


    "I knew this stuff was so fierce that I could not return anything to Zhou Wen!" Liu Yun only felt that his heart was bleeding.


    "Let me add another fire." Zhou Wen summoned three Fire Furnace Queens, and let them release a lot of fire towards their monster armor.


    Two of them, the flame furnace queen, were later reprinted by Zhou Wen, and there were only three of them.


    The monster armor will be blessed by flames, becoming more fierce, and the purple flames on the monster armor will become more intense, like the monster tiger and the general who rushed out of hell.


    Twenty-eight golden men surrounded him, and it was considered to temporarily restrain the fierce might of the monster armor tiger general, but under their oppression, the monster armor tiger would become stronger and stronger without any intention of shrinking.


    Not long after, the twelve golden men were attracted to it by the past.


    "No! This guy is more fierce than the tyrant than Meng?" Liu Yun felt as if someone had inserted a few knives in his heart, he stole such a fierce companion pet, and finally gave it back to Zhou Wen himself, just thinking of this In fact, he had the urge to hit him with one head or to slap himself with two slaps.


    Under the siege of the twelve golden men, the slayer monster was beaten up and down, but it still kept waving its lance and the twelve golden men, and when the tiger sat down, it kept roaring and swooping.


    Although it looks a bit miserable, he stupidly restrained the twelve golden men, which was not even achieved by the tyrant Beamon.


    Seeing the magical tiger''s body splashing the scourge of sparks on his body, Zhou Wen was not shocked but rejoiced, and his heart was settled.


    If the Twelve Golden Men are going to kill the monster armored tiger from the beginning, maybe only eight or nine Golden men will be able to kill them together.


    But now the skills of the monster armor tiger have formed a cycle, and become stronger and stronger in the battle, it is impossible for the twelve gold men to kill him again.


    As long as the body of the monster armor can withstand, maybe he can eventually become stronger than the twelve gold man.


    "Where are you still watching and not opening the door yet?" Zhou Wen said to Liu Yun.


    Wu Liuyun just woke up like a dream at this moment, looked at the Mojia tiger with a heartache, turned around, and ran to the palace gate to open the door.


    The Demon Armor Tigers will be swept across the city, attracting the full attention of the twelve goldmen. They have no time to take care of Zhou Wen and Liu Yun.


    Some bronze people rushed over and were also beheaded by Zhou Wen to keep them away from the moving clouds that were opening the door.


    Zhou Zhouwen has been scanning the palace with Qianting, but the palace is shrouded in a strange power, and Qianting''s power cannot penetrate.


    Unless Zhou Wen lets �� listen to liberate her earrings ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is difficult to make a breakthrough.


    "Opened!" After a while, Liu Yun lying on the gate screamed joyfully, and then pushed the door with both hands, and the gate of the palace opened by hand.


    Zhou Wenning stared into the door, and the sight he saw made Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both bewildered.


    Originally I thought that Jingdaoxian was searching for treasures in the palace, but the facts were completely different. I saw that Jingdaoxian stood in the gate, holding both the yin and yang mirrors in his hands, and his body was sweating as if he had just taken it from the water It comes out the same.


    The magical light on the mirror surface of the yin and yang mirror is blooming, and on the opposite side of the yin and yang mirror, a sword about five feet long is hung.


    The divine light emitted by Jaina ��s sword collided with the divine light of the yin and yang mirror, and it did not fall in the slightest, even faintly suppressing the yin and yang mirror.


    "I''m going, what sword is that that can suppress the yin and yang mirror?" Liu Yun was taken aback. He didn''t dare to enter the palace, but just looked at the sword outside.


    Zhou Wenwen is also looking at the sword. The yin and yang mirror is already a fear-level companion pet. The sword can suppress it, which is obviously extraordinary.


    The ancient sword has no brilliance, and it has a simple shape. It turns out to be a stone sword. Although it doesn''t look very eye-catching, the sword body and scabbard are not set with gorgeous gems.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 871： Door trick

    Zhou Wen only looked at the stone sword, his eyes crossed the stone sword, and fell in the hall behind the stone sword.


    Take the place where the stone sword is hung as a dividing line, there are only some murals and sculptures in the hall in front, and rows of bamboo slips are placed in the hall behind the stone sword.


    Bamboo slips were used for recording in ancient times. At that time, paper had not been invented yet, and people carved words on pieces of bamboo, and then stringed them together for easy preservation and reading.


    I looked in from the outside door. In the hall behind, there were rows of bamboo slips on the rows of shelves, and the number was amazing. I am afraid that the Federal Library does not have such a large scale.


    This is not the focus of Zhou Wen''s observation. The point is that those bamboo slips seem to emit strange powers. It is because the power emitted by these bamboo slips is condensed on the stone sword that makes the stone sword erupt such a mighty power. Compete with Yin Yang mirror.


    "It''s weird. That stone sword can use the power of bamboo slips, which is unheard of." Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled.


    Seals and swords were originally two kinds of incompatible things, but now they are borrowed from the sword, which is very strange.


    Yun Liuyun winked at Zhou Wen, and then looked at the Jingdao Xian who was struggling with the stone sword in the hall.


    Zhou Wenwen immediately understood what Liu Yun meant when he was ill and killed him. Now Jingdao Xian is fighting against the stone sword, and now is the best opportunity to kill him.


    Zhou Zhouwen was also a little bit emotional. If he could kill Jingdaoxian here, then he would not have to worry about guarding Jingdaoxian in the future, for fear that he accidentally followed the steps of wine master and Xia Jiuhuang.


    When Xun was trying not to give it a go, the ancient yin-yang mirror in Jingdaoxian''s hand suddenly turned, and the god''s light on the mirror changed from white to black, and sprayed to the stone sword.


    I heard only one sword groan. At this time, the stone sword came out of the sheath and turned into an unmatched sword light.


    The mirror light of the ancient mirror of Yin and Yang completely could not stop the stone sword and was cut off directly. Seeing that the stone sword would be cut on the ancient mirror of Yin and Yang.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Liu Yun are both a joy in their hearts. If the ancient mirror of yin and yang can be cut off, then the soul imprisoned by the ancient mirror of yin and yang can naturally emerge from the trap.


    when!


    The stone sword was about to cut into the ancient mirror, the yin and Yang mirror in Jingdaoxian''s hand suddenly retreated, and another piece of jade seal in the other hand fell on the stone sword.


    When the stone sword fell on the ground, the stone seal was suppressed by the jade seal, struggling to overturn the jade seal, and it looked like it would overturn the jade seal.


    Sukai Taoxian ignored the jade seal and the stone sword, rushed into the back hall quickly, and disappeared in a flash.


    It was almost as soon as he rushed into the hall where the bamboo slips were stacked, that jade seal was destroyed and destroyed directly by the two halves of the sword light on the stone sword.


    Xi Shijian volleyed in a circle, but did not chase the temple behind, but returned to the scabbard.


    "Damn, we should do it earlier." Liu Yun regretted.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said: "It''s useless, Jingdaoxian just felt that we were killing him, and then he suddenly fought hard. We shot the same early and late."


    "What do you do now? With that stone sword guarding the hall, I''m afraid we have no chance to rush in like Jingdaoxian," Liu Yun said.


    "Since you can''t get in, you can only wait." Zhou Wen left the door and looked at the monster armored general who fought against the Twelve Golden Men.


    The dungeon armor will fight more and more bravely, although it still has some disadvantages, it is already able to gain a foothold under the siege of the twelve gold men, not as embarrassed as before.


    Zhou Wen could not help but watch the purple flame burning wildly in his body and the amethyst-like armor that was burned by the purple flame.


    "The ancient emperor''s scripture is the vitality formula of the combat type, and the anti-life ancient emperor''s soul is also the type of the Vietnam War and the stronger. It has some similarities with this monster armor, and can you learn from this model of the monster armor? What makes the ancient Emperor''s soul go further? "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "Although the Emperor of the Emperor''s Life did not have the ability to consolidate killing energy into flames, he himself had a strong vitality of life. If he could use the Emperor of the Emperor''s life to burn himself ..." Zhou Wen was considering this. Kind of possibility.


    But now is not the time to study this, he took out his mobile phone, opened the downloaded copy of First Emperor''s Mausoleum, and went directly into it.


    There is no entrance to the copy of the Tomb of Emperor Shihuang, but Zhou Wen already knew how to go in. He summoned the earth beast in the game and soon came to the pillar of the mercury sea.


    He easily crossed the mercury sea and came to the outside of the city, but there was no Qin Huang sword in the game. Zhou Wen had to try to get into the city with the earth walking beast.


    Unfortunately, that mysterious undercast city seems to be protected by some mysterious power, and the earth-walking beast cannot enter it.


    "It seems that I can only try it out." Zhou Wen ordered the Scarlet villain to forcibly bombard the door, but it was useless at all, and no matter how strong the attack was, the door could not be moved.


    "Is it really impossible to get in without Qin Huangjian?" Zhou Wen used �� to carefully observe the structure of the gate and sword hole, hoping to be able to open it with the help of miniature companion pets.


    Unfortunately, there is no special structure inside the sword hole, just like a scabbard, just for Qin Huang sword.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he suddenly found that there were some handwritings on that gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Strange, why didn''t I see these handwritings before? Zhou Wen glanced puzzledly at the gate of the ancient city in reality. On the gate, he didn''t see any handwriting.


    He clearly remembers that when Scarlet villain just came to the gate in the game, there was no such handwriting on the gate.


    Zhou Wen looked at the characters on the door in the game. Those were ancient characters from the Eastern District. When Zhou Wen studied the Taoist scriptures before, he learned some of them and he still recognized the characters on the door.


    "This is a vitality formula?" After carefully reading the handwriting on the door, Zhou Wenzhu was somewhat surprised.


    I did not expect that there was a vitality formula on the gate of the First Emperor''s Mausoleum, but this vitality formula was endless and Zhou Wen did not know what this vitality formula was.


    When Zhou Wen was holding the mobile phone to watch the vitality tactics, Liu Yun looked at the hall for a while, and then looked at the monster armored warrior who was at war with the Twelve Goldmen. He was very impatient. Turning around, Zhou Wen even sat there playing with the mobile phone. , Could not help but said: "Little brother, it''s time like this, you still have the mood to play with your mobile phone? We have to think of a way, enter and see what Jingdaoxian is doing?"


    "With the stone sword, I don''t have the ability to go in. If you have a way, don''t hesitate to try it." Zhou Wen finished reading the vitality formula on the door, and the Magic Fairy played a role again, and even gave this vitality formula Simulated it out.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 872： Old man

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    This vitality formula is also weird. Without so many changes, it is a pure method of refining gas.


    Every turn of the vitality formula will remove some of the impurities in the vitality, making the vitality more pure, which seems to be a method of refining the vitality.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he could enter the emperor''s tomb after practicing this kind of vitality tactics, but it turned out that it was useless. After the introduction of the vitality tactics, Zhou Wen used it to push the door. .


    Zhou Wen''s inability to enter the first emperor''s tomb from the game disappointed Zhou Wen.


    Originally I wanted to try to enter the main hall from the game to see if there was a way to pass the main hall guarded by the stone sword, but now I can only give up.


    The monster armor will be stronger and stronger, and it can already compete with the twelve goldmen. He constantly rushes back and forth in the ancient city. Most of the bronze men have been killed by him, and only the twelve gold men are fighting with him. Entanglement, but there is no way to suppress the monster armor tiger.


    "This guy''s ability is really nothing to say. As long as he has enough time, he is even stronger than the tyrant than Meng." Zhou Wen was relieved, but at the same time, he was also worried.


    The skills of the master and the poor mountain are still there, which always makes Zhou Wenxin uncomfortable.


    "Little brother, I remember this monster armored tiger should be an epic companion pet? How could it be so scary?" Liu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you know that some companion pets can evolve?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    Liu Yun had long speculated, but heard Zhou Wen admit himself, could not help but regret the return of the monster armor to Zhou Wen.


    There are very few companion pets that can evolve. Generally, companion pets that have hatched from god-given companion eggs obtained from some special dimension fields can have the ability to evolve.


    From Liu Yun''s point of view, the monster armor should be this kind of companion pet.


    During the fierce battle, a golden man could not bear the collision of powerful forces, a crack appeared on his body, and the tiger was shot off his head.


    The golden man''s huge body fell to the ground, and his original hard body suddenly became as fragile as porcelain, and fell apart.


    Zhou Wen saw a dimension crystal falling out of the golden man''s body.


    After losing a golden man, the twelve golden men''s combat power was further weakened, but the tiger power became stronger. With the passing of time, the tiger power was even more fierce. The remaining ten A golden man was completely suppressed by him.


    The monster armor will be like a tireless killing machine on the battlefield. The more and more fierce the battle, the more eleven gold men will be defeated. After a while, another gold man will be beheaded by him.


    In this way, the Golden Men''s combat power is weaker, and the remaining Golden Men are beheaded and killed one by one by the tiger. When the last Golden Man fell, there were no living dimensional creatures in the entire ancient city.


    Zhou Wen went down to clean the battlefield and picked up the associated eggs and dimensional crystals blasted out by the Bronze Man and Golden Man.


    The twelve goldmen burst out only one dimension crystal, but it was a crystal of vitality.


    Zhou Wen secretly looked with his mobile phone and found that the requirements of Jinren''s vitality crystallization are relatively simple, requiring 41''s vitality and 41 physical attributes, and there are no special attributes.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen only had a vitality of 41. He still couldn''t absorb the refining, so he had to close it first.


    After the absence of the opponent, the flames of the monster armor gradually dissipated, and the internal fire slowly extinguished, and the strength quickly faded.


    Zhou Wen did not order the demonic tiger to rush into the palace. Although his strength is strong, he did not rise to the fear level after all. He fought with the sword and was afraid that he would suffer a lot.


    "Can we only wait here for Jing Daxian''s big devil to come back?" Liu Yun was very reconciled, but there was nothing he could do.


    He had just tried to summon several epic objects into the palace, but as soon as he entered, he was spiked by the sword light emitted from the stone sword, and the stone sword did not emerge at all.


    Zhou Wen is also looking at Shi Jian, but his eyes are more on those bamboo slips.


    "Although the stone sword is powerful, its energy source seems to be those bamboo slips. If the bamboo slips can be destroyed, maybe the strength of the stone sword will be greatly weakened, and it is not impossible to rush through." Zhou Wen secretly thought to himself thinking.


    However, bamboo slips are in the hall behind the stone sword. If you want to encounter bamboo slips, you must pass the stone sword first. It is not easy to remove the bamboo slips first.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, summoned tiny bloodworm accompaniment pets, and let them crawl into the palace. I wanted to try to see if I could escape the guardian of the stone sword and climb into the back hall to destroy the bamboo slips.


    But as soon as the bloodworms entered the palace, they were killed by the sword light radiating from the stone sword.


    "Doesn''t a miniature companion pet work?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    There is no other way to Zhou Wendao, but only those methods require him to enter the palace himself to know if it is useful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is not willing to go into adventure, and can be a feared stone sword. For It was too dangerous for him.


    "What''s that?" Liu Yun suddenly pointed inside the ancient city, and cried in horror.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that in a place within the ancient city, a beam of light shot out of the city, all the way up to the stone dome of the underground world, and shone the entire underground cemetery.


    When Zhou Wen frowned secretly, when he was about to scan the beam of light with his ear, he saw a figure coming out of the beam of light.


    "Human? No. Guardian? Neither." Zhou Wen looked at the figure with suspicion in his heart.


    The figure looked like a human, and looked and dressed like a human, but the breath on his body had the breath of a guardian.


    "Can it be ..." Zhou Wen thought of Wang Mingyuan. The creature in front of him looked like a fusion of humans and guardians.


    It is just that he and Wang Mingyuan are a little different. Wang Mingyuan is an absorber and a guardian, and Wang Mingyuan himself still occupies a dominant position.


    But the creature in front of it makes people feel more inclined to guardians.


    Liu Yun also watched the creature vigilantly, and saw him step by step in the volley, and the ancient clothing of his wide-sleeved robe without wind automatically floated on him.


    After the distance was close, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun could see his appearance clearly. That was an old man with hair and beard all in white and wearing a period costume.


    If there is any difference between this old man and normal human beings, it is only his skin, which is a kind of jade-like skin, which seems to be transparent.


    Watching the old man coming in the direction of the palace gate, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both retreated.


    The old man didn''t even care about them, as if he didn''t see them, he walked into the palace door.

 Chapter 873： Copper Dan furnace

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    When the old man entered the hall, Shi Jian suddenly emitted the horrible sword light, and he wanted to kill the old man on the spot.


    The old man looked at the sword light of the sword, and his body changed dramatically. The flesh and skin and the clothes on his body were all jade-like in an instant, as if the whole person had become a strange jade statue.


    Jian Guang shot on the jade-like body of the old man, and was broken by one hand of the old man.


    "Fear!" Zhou Wen was surprised. The old man was able to break the sword light of the sword.


    Shi Jian did not hesitate to resheath again, and cut the old man again with an invisible Jianguang.


    The old man with a jade statue suddenly stretched out his hands to clamp the stone sword, and for a while he was deadlocked. The stone sword could not be stabbed for another half a minute, but the old man was also unable to fight back the stone sword, and one person and one sword were deadlocked there.


    "Who is this old guy? He was able to carry the power of the stone sword hard!" Liu Yun was surprised.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say a word. As soon as his figure flashed, people had already rushed into the palace.


    Liu Yun also responded, and gnashed his teeth and rushed into the palace.


    Stone swords and jade statues are generally deadlocked. There is no time to stop Zhou Wen and Liu Yun. The two rushed into the hall with bamboo slips in an instant.


    Seeing that the old man was still in a deadlock with the stone sword, Zhou Wen didn''t rush to rush inside, took a roll of bamboo slips from the shelf and opened it.


    Seeing that the above was actually the law provisions, and then I randomly selected a few rolls of bamboo slips on different shelves to see, but all of them were law provisions, and I couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    "I heard that the Qin emperor believed in the immortality technique preached by the warlock at that time. The books that he thought he should be buried with were related to alchemy and immortality. I didn''t expect it to be a book of law." It was found that there were no records related to alchemy in these books, all of them were some laws.


    "Little brother, you haven''t left yet. What''s so good about those bamboo slips?" Liu Yun also flipped through a few volumes. Seeing that they are all law provisions, there is no interest.


    Zhou Wen put down the bamboo slips, speeded up his pace, and Liuyun went all the way to the end of the palace, and there was another door there, but it had been opened, which was obviously a masterpiece of Jingdaoxian.


    There was a jade screen blocking the door, and the two walked around the screen. They were surprised by the sight.


    I saw shattered bronze and jade fragments everywhere on the ground, as if I had experienced a war, but I didn''t see any figures, nor did I see the gateway to other places.


    "There may be a secret door," Liu Yun said as he groped on the wall, trying to find out where the secret door was.


    "Don''t look for it, look at the water in that pool, is there some problem?" Zhou Wen pointed to a pool and said.


    The water in the pool was black, just like ink, but it didn''t have any peculiar smell. It should not be black due to deterioration.


    "You mean, there is a road under this pool?" Liu Yun looked at the pool, but the water in the pool was too dark, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "I don''t know if there is a way below, but there should be no secret door in this palace." Zhou Wen has scanned the entire palace with a squeak, and if there is a secret door, he cannot find it.


    "Do you want to go down?" Liu Yun hesitated.


    "I''m afraid I can only go down." Zhou Wen glanced outside and saw that the old man had rushed in.


    Unlike the Jingdao Xian who rushed in before, the stone sword also chased in. Wherever the sword light on the stone sword went, almost everything was destroyed.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment and jumped into the pool holding Buer directly.


    The Canglong Qisu Qiqi of his body was launched, and it seemed that a Canglong surrounded his body, repelling the black water outside the body.


    Liu Yun also gritted his teeth and jumped down with Zhou Wen.


    Strange to say, the black water in the pool didn''t seem to have a little buoyancy. As soon as they jumped in, they fell quickly, and they fell faster and faster, as if there was a force pulling them down.


    Huh!


    When Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were down on the ground, the strong impact almost broke their leg bones.


    Before they can clearly see the environment in front of them, there are two shadows falling from the top of their heads, one is the old man who looks like a jade, and the other is a stone sword.


    As soon as the stone sword fell, hundreds of sword lights were emitted from the sword, covering all the nearby areas.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both quickly dodged. Zhou Wen turned over and hid behind a huge object. The object blocked the sword light of the sword. He saw that the light of the sword like a heavy rain hit the thing, but he did not blast the thing. broken.


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that what he used to take refuge turned out to be a huge alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace was ten meters high, and the whole body was made of bronze. Www.novelhall.com ~ But it was not the bronze often seen in that era. It''s a kind of copper.


    Jian Guang slammed on the copper smelting furnace, making the smelting furnace rang, but it did not hurt the smelting furnace.


    Zhou Wen looked inside the Dan furnace, and found that the Dan furnace was filled with flames. The flames inside were already white, and the temperature was unthinkable. The copper Dan furnace was warm to the touch and did not feel hot.


    "Strange, I have never heard of a fire in the Dan furnace. It should be heated by the burning flame below, but this Dan furnace is on fire. What is the reason?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Shi Jian was fighting the old man, Zhou Wen took the opportunity to look at the surrounding environment, only to be surprised to find that it turned out to be the top of a mountain.


    In the dark and huge underground space, a mountain peak occupied a large space. They stood on the top of the mountain, which was only twenty or thirty meters away from the stone dome above them.


    It was dark all around, because the space was too large and there was no light, only the flames from the vents of the copper copper furnace were shining, which made the distance darker.


    The range I can perceive is all hollow. When there is a cold wind blowing from farther away, and the wind is still very strong, the clothes on Zhou Wen''s body that are blowing are stuck to the body, and the cold wind drills directly into the seam of the bone. .


    "Where did Jingdaoxian go?" Zhou Wen hugged Buer, facing away from the cold wind, and searched for a while, but found no figure of Jingdaoxian.


    Liu Yun also rushed behind the Dan furnace, and after converging with Zhou Wen, he said, "There is nothing on the top of the mountain. There is only one Dan furnace. Do you say that inside the Dan furnace, will it be the immortal Dan refined by the emperor?


    "Maybe not, otherwise why did Jingdaoxian not be here?" When Zhou Wen was talking, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from a distance, as if thundering.

 Chapter 874： Hot fire

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "How can there be thunder underground?" Liu Yun frowned slightly, then his expression gradually became harder to look at: "No, not thunder, but wind ..."


    Thunder and lightning is a terrifying force. By contrast, most people may not know much about the horror of wind. But for a person who often moves around the world, Liu Yun knows that sometimes wind is more terrifying than lightning. many.


    Zhou Wen had already sensed the restless airflow in the air. He was more sensitive to wind than flowing clouds. Naturally, he knew how terrible a storm might be next.


    �� The ability to listen has been opened to the limit, but apart from this mountain peak, there is nothing in the surroundings, and there is no place to hide.


    "Go to the back of the mountain." Zhou Wen said as he flew down, the air flow became more and more restless, and he could not estimate how much horror there was when the storm came, so he could only prepare in advance.


    Liu Yun also came down. He took a lot of hook locks and hit those hook locks into the gaps in the mountain wall. He used a staggered rope lock to fix his body on the side of the mountain peak.


    On the top of the mountain, Shi Jian is still fighting the old man. The battle between the two fear levels has broken the space. It is not the average person can intervene in the fight at all.


    Bang!


    The terrifying storm roared and roared, breaking through the sound barrier directly, and the sound booming sound was like a continuous thunderstorm.


    The hurricane blew through. On the back of the mountain, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun who were not directly facing the storm, their clothes were blown around, they could hardly catch the rocks, and they were blown out.


    The ropes on Liu Yun''s body were caught in his flesh, so that he was not blown out by the wind.


    Zhou Wen has summoned the tyrant Beamon. After the tyrant Beamon became huge, he hugged the mountain peak, protected him and Buer inside, and resisted the horrible storm.


    The wind was more terrifying than a knife. The epic armor that Liu Yun had already worn on his body was cut open by the wind, and blood poured out.


    "Come out, Little Orange." Liu Yun yelled in the wind, an orange cat appeared on him, opened his mouth and sucked, and sucked in all the wind blowing on Liu Yun, and the orange cat''s belly also Then it grows bigger and looks like a balloon.


    When Zhou Wen was a little worried that the orange cat would explode, the orange cat blew out the air sucked into the stomach again, and opposed the air flow.


    Such terrible winds are still because the mountain peaks blocked most of them, they only bear the aftermath.


    When Zhou Wen and Liu Yun thought they were finally carrying them, they found that they were still too naive.


    Because they soon discovered that the wind blowing past had formed a backflow, and rolled back around the mountain peak.


    The violent air flow formed a vortex in the underground space, and as the air flow continued to blow in, the wind vortex became stronger and stronger.


    The orange cat on Liu Yun''s body has been unable to swallow it, his body is swayed by the wind, the ropes are broken, the armor is broken, and he will be strangled in the air by the horrible wind.


    Liu Yun''s eyes flickered with starlight, his body turned into a flash of light, and he even got underneath Beamon.


    At this moment, Beamon hugged the mountain and opposed the horrible wind. Even its fur was cut by wounds from the air.


    "Hell, what kind of wind is this? How could it be so terrible?" Liu Yun hid under Beamon, finally relieved, could not help complaining.


    "I''m afraid the really terrible wind hasn''t come yet." Zhou Wen''s face was worried.


    The vortex in the underground space is getting stronger and stronger, as if it will never stop. If the wind speed continues to increase, I am afraid that the tyrant Beamon may not be able to carry it.


    On the top of the mountain, the old man and the stone sword are still fighting. The stone sword seems to have the same hatred as the old man. He entangled the old man and made it difficult for him to get away.


    The mountain peak is the center of the whirlpool, but at the top of the mountain, the wind speed is not so strong. The old man and the stone sword are fighting in the center of the whirlpool, and they are still hot.


    The Dan furnace did not know how many times it had been attacked by one person and one sword, but it was not broken. However, the wind swirled into the Dan furnace from the wind outlet, and the wind helped the fire, but the flame inside the Dan furnace became more intense. Exuberantly, a white stream of flames spewed out of the air holes at the top of the Dan furnace.


    Then Zhou Wen and Liu Yun saw that the powerful wind kept blowing into the Dan furnace, causing the flames in the Dan furnace to gush out, and then brought into the wind by the airflow.


    The flame was like a fire dragon, spreading rapidly in the whirlwind, and looking at it, it would turn the whirlpool into a fire whirlpool.


    If it''s just wind, Beamon can still hold on for a while, but now the fire and fire help each other, and the mighty power is like destroying the world, for fear Beamon can''t carry such a terrifying force.


    "Up to the top of the mountain." Zhou Wen put away the tyrant Beamon, hugged Buer, and rushed towards the top of the mountain desperately.


    Now the wind and fire swirls have formed, and the top of the mountain has become an eye of wind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no wind and fire there, forming a vacuum zone.


    All the wind that reached the top of the mountain was blown into the furnace, and then sprayed out from the top of the furnace. A small safe area was formed next to the furnace, and only there could it be protected from the fire and wind. .


    But now the top of the mountain has been surrounded by flames. If you want to rush in, you must pass through a flame vortex that is already hundreds of meters thick.


    Zhou Wen wore a demon blood real dragon armor and was able to resist it, but the bud in his arms was not protected by a **** armor, for fear of being unable to resist the heat of the flame.


    With no other choice, Zhou Wen directly switched the civilized country and used the teleportation ability of the civilized country to teleport directly to the top of the mountain.


    Liu Yun lost the protection of Beamon, and could only follow Zhou Wen to rush to the top of the mountain. He summoned a new armor, the Yuan Dynasty Beast and the arm merged, and instantly turned into a meteor, forcibly rushing in from the swirl of fire.


    Liu Yun''s body was burnt and scorched, his armor was melted in many places, his hair was burned out, and blisters were scalded on his body. He looked very embarrassed.


    As soon as he entered the top of the mountain, he was almost chopped by a sword light. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough, and a lazy donkey rolled and rolled to a position near Dan furnace.


    Zhou Wen was also hiding beside the Dan furnace, and Shi Jian and the old man were still fighting, turning a blind eye to the terrible wind and fire swirling around.


    Soon, the flames in the Dan furnace had spread to the entire space. The terrible wind and fire tornado revolved wildly around the mountain peaks. The greater the wind force, the more intense the flames in the Dan furnace, and the stronger the flames, the more flames caused the wind. Fire tornado is more scary.


    But it was strange to say that the flames were terrifying. The rocks were melted instantly when they met the flames, but there was no sign of the melting of the furnace and the mountain.


    The mountain peak still felt a little hot, but the Dan furnace was still the same. No matter how hot the internal flame was, the furnace body was only warm.

 Chapter 875： Dan furnace treasure hunt

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The huge underground space has become a world of wind and fire.


    Zhou Wen did not pay attention to the battle between Shi Jian and the old man, and his attention was in the Dan furnace.


    No matter how you look at it, the terrible wind is prepared for this furnace. The furnace uses the wind to make the flames in the furnace extremely hot.


    "Among the Dan furnace, is it really refining the immortal Bhutan?" Zhou Wen suspected that he had been peeping at the situation inside the Dan furnace.


    But because the fire and fire inside was too fierce, too much information could not be heard.


    While Zhou Wen was observing the Dan furnace, a light suddenly appeared inside the Dan furnace. Even in the raging fire, the light was still so obvious.


    "Are you finally coming out? I waited for so many years and finally waited for this day." The old man was excited when he saw the light in the furnace.


    The jade light on his body was greatly released, and the stone sword was strongly repelled, flying towards the Dan furnace, holding the lid in one hand, and lifting the Dan furnace.


    The stone sword was unwilling to show weakness, and flew up again. One sword cut off the old man''s arm, so that the old man had to release the furnace cover first. Due to the pressure of the stone sword, the old man failed to try to open the cover of the Dan furnace several times. Already.


    "You have fought with me for so many years, still refuse to give up?" The old man was furious, abruptly backed away, temporarily got rid of the stone sword, the Yuguang on his body condensed above his right hand, making his right hand like Yuyu more crystal clear Clear, like crystal.


    Shi Jian also seemed to feel the crisis. He no longer rushed blindly. The stone sword began to gather strength. On the blade of the stone, characters appeared.


    Those characters carry strange powers, and the appearance of each character makes the sword body a bit heavy.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that the text that appeared on the stone sword turned out to be a law.


    "The offender ... hmm ..."


    With the emergence of that law, the stone sword seemed to have unparalleled power at once, beheading the old man with overwhelming momentum.


    The old man''s right hand, like a crystal, stretched out almost at the same time.


    The moment when his right hand stretched out, space and time seemed to condense, as if only his hand was moving, everything else was still.


    when!


    Shi Jian was hit by the old man''s right hand and flew out, and the law on the sword was also broken.


    Although the sword''s body wasn''t injured, it couldn''t stop flying into the vortex of flames, and didn''t know what happened for a while.


    The old man flew the stone sword and immediately rushed to the Dan furnace. Without the blocking of the stone sword, he lifted the heavy furnace lid directly with one hand, and the other hand would reach in to catch the bright light in the Dan furnace. Thing.


    Seeing the old man was about to catch the contents of the Dan furnace, but suddenly a white light came out of the Dan furnace.


    The old man was completely unprepared, and was illuminated by Bai Guang. He suddenly screamed and fell off the Dan furnace.


    The bright brilliance in the furnace is like the sun. It rises from the dan furnace. After leaving the dan furnace, the brilliance of the object slowly fades. Zhou Wen can see clearly that it is the Yin and Yang mirror of Jingdaoxian.


    Jingdao Xian also jumped out of the Dan furnace, stood on the Dan furnace, holding a yin and yang mirror, and stared at the old man with a smile.


    "Who are you? How dare you secretly count the king?" The old man struggled to stand up, but the yin-yang mirror in Jingdaoxian''s hand waved, but the old man was like a marionette, his body was out of his control, and he fell off the mountain all at once. , Fell into the flames.


    "It''s just an alchemist, so you deserve to be king," said Jingdao Xian dismissively.


    "Boss Jing, you are still awesome. The old man looks awesome. I didn''t expect that even you could stop it." Liu Yun said flatteringly.


    Jingdao Xian said: "It''s not terrible. I''m just taking the opportunity to sneak attack, otherwise he is not his opponent. Although he is only an alchemist, he has merged with the guardians in the first emperor''s tomb. After so many years, he has already It has evolved to fear level, and few humans can be his opponents. "


    Seeing that Jingdaoxian admitted that he was not the old man''s opponent, it was because of a sneak attack that he could gain the upper hand. Zhou Wen and Liu Yun''s fears against him were a little deeper.


    The old man''s body was so terrible that he rushed back from the vortex of flames, angrily trying to kill Jingdaoxian.


    But he had been injured by the Yin-Yang mirror, and that Yin-Yang mirror had locked his soul. Jingdaoxian only turned the Yin-Yang mirror, and the old man''s body flew out again.


    Shi Jian originally regarded the old man as a deadly enemy, but at this time he did not take the opportunity to kill the old man, but instead came to kill Jingxian.


    Jingdao Xian held up the yin and yang mirror battle against the stone sword, and the old man also returned. Unfortunately, he just rushed back, but was controlled by the yin and yang mirror and slammed into the sword''s sword involuntarily.


    In this way, it turned out that the old man and Shi Jian fought again.


    But the last time the old man volunteered to fight against the stone sword, this time it was controlled by Jingdaoxian.


    "What''s going on? Shi Jian couldn''t wait to chop the old man under the sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Why is there a chance now? Instead, he evaded everywhere without killing the old man?" Liu Yun looked confused.


    Zhou Wen said: "If I read correctly, the stone sword should have the power of the law, and it is really guarding the existence here. Before the stone sword did not fully block the well fairies, it is estimated that the well fairies could not get the furnace. Something, and that old talent is a real threat, so it will continue to guard the palace. "


    "But Shi Jian now suddenly finds that Jingdaoxian is more threatening than that old man, and it can''t solve Jingdaoxian by itself, and can''t stop Jingdaoxian from taking the contents of the smelter, so he will not kill the old man. I hope the old man can get rid of The control of Jingdaoxian formed a situation of standing on three legs. "Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    Liu Yun''s eyes brightened, and he lowered his voice and used the secret method to make Zhou Wen hear his voice: "Now they are restraining each other, do you and I just have a chance to take the contents of the Dan furnace?"


    At this time, there was another ball of light in the Dan furnace. Unlike the fake light that Jingdaoxian used the yin and yang mirror just now, this sword is as gentle as a jade. In the hot fire, it gives a cool feeling. .


    "The fire outside the Dan furnace is already so powerful, the flames inside the Dan furnace are even more terrifying. I am afraid that even the mythical armor cannot be blocked. You and I will become fly ash when you enter. How can I get the contents inside?" Zhou Wen Said.


    "I stole the stars, and there is nothing in the world, what can I get?" Liu Yun did not believe that he could not get the contents of the Dan furnace: "Otherwise you and I join forces, I am responsible for stealing the contents of the Dan furnace, you Use the teleport ability and the earth beast to take me away, and after you go out, you and I will be divided equally. "


    "Yes." Zhou Wen looked at Jingdao Xian, who was fiercely confronting Shi Jian and the old man, and saw that he had no response at all, and seemed to have heard no dialogue between the two, and nodded.

 Chapter 876： Furnace Treasure

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [�� �� С˵ ��] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Liuyun sees that Jingdaoxian is doing his best to deal with Shi Jian and the old man. He has no time to pay attention to him. He no longer hesitates now. The mysterious starlight lights up on the tip of his finger. The moment he directed by five, disappears as if he passed through a black hole.


    "Ah!" Liu Yun''s hand flickered back, and at the same time, a scream was made in his mouth, and he saw that the tip of his five fingers were burning with a white flame, and the flesh and blood of his fingertips had been burned, exposing Sensen''s bones. .


    And the flame was still spreading fast, almost instantaneously, the flame was about to spread to the palm of the flowing cloud.


    Liu Yunda was also an immediate person. The other hand turned his palm into a knife and directly cut off all his five fingers on the spot.


    The five fingers landed on the ground, but they were burned to fly ash in an instant. If he was slower, he was afraid that he could not even keep his arms.


    Jingdaoxian laughed: "The fire in the furnace, even the top fire-based mythological creatures, dare not touch, you dare to reach in and grab things, there is a kind."


    Liu Yun broke his right finger with all five fingers and heard the mocking words of Jing Dao Xian, only to know that Jing Dao Xian has been watching their every move. The reason why they have not stopped them is that they can''t take out the contents of the furnace.


    Liu Yun was not angry, but just quietly transmitted a message to Zhou Wen: "I touched the contents of the Dan furnace, which is definitely not a panacea."


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen also asked secretly.


    "I don''t know. I only touched a part of it. It felt like a handle, but I didn''t know what the handle was. Because I only touched it and my hand became like this, I didn''t dare to hold it." Liu Yun said.


    "Will it be something like a sword?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s possible." Liu Yun nodded.


    Originally, he thought about taking out the contents, even if he couldn''t take them out, he could threaten Jingdao Xian to put the soul locked in the yin and yang mirror.


    Now that things are not taken out, they hurt their hands, naturally there is no hope.


    "I''ll give it a try." Zhou Wen summoned the monster armor, but did not rush to Dan furnace for the first time.


    The flames in the Dan furnace are too powerful. Even if it is a monster armour, it is probably impossible to resist it.


    Zhou Wen let the magic armor tiger rush into the wind and fire vortex first, and the magic armor tiger rushed around with the wind and fire swirl.


    However, the magic armor on his body gradually lighted up, and the purple flame in his body became more and more burning. The strength of the flame could not hurt it, but made him stronger and stronger.


    It wasn''t until the monster armor of the monster armor was burned into an amethyst-like body, and his whole body was wrapped in purple flames, that was why Zhou Wen rushed to the furnace.


    Jingdao Xian just glanced coldly, and did not stop the monster armor tiger general. He blocked the old man and the stone sword, but put the monster armor tiger general into it.


    The monster armor will touch the flames, and the magic armor on the body suddenly shines. The original amethyst-like magic armor has become purple-white because of the sharp rise in temperature. Shed.


    The strength of the monster''s body is still difficult to resist the flames in the Dan furnace under the circumstances that the flame power can still be used.


    Zhou Wen could feel the roar of the soul of the Devil Armor in pain. Although he was not directly burned to ashes, he was also very painful.


    If you continue to enter, I am afraid that if you do not touch the contents, the body of the monster armor will be completely melted, so Zhou Wen can only order him to leave the Dan furnace.


    However, Zhou Wen did not take him back and let him stand beside him. The flame on his body was still burning madly, and the signs of melting slightly improved.


    "Even if the mythical king of fire elements comes, it will be melted in the real furnace of the sun. If you want to rely on mythical companion pets to take out the contents, it is simply a lunatic dream." Jingdao Xian said lightly: "The things inside are not what you can get."


    Jingdaoxian didn''t mean to get it himself, it seemed to be waiting for something.


    The old man and Shi Jian always wanted to kill Jingdaoxian, but Jingdaoxian played with the yin-yang mirror between the palms of the hands. The old man always wanted to get rid of the control of the yin-yang mirror, but the effect was not ideal.


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the tannery.


    "Wow ... wow ..." Zhou Wen listened carefully, and suddenly changed color, looking at Liu Yun and asking: "Don''t you say that the contents may be a weapon? How could a baby cry?"


    Liu Yun also heard the voice inside, and was very surprised: "No, I clearly saw something with a handle similar to a handle. How could there be a baby''s voice? Is it possible that the weapon has become fine?"


    "It''s impossible to become refined, it is probably a companion pet, right?" Zhou Wen thought.


    At this moment, Jingdaoxian finally moved. He held the yin and yang mirror in one hand to block the stone sword and the old man. The other hand and the other hand were grasped inside the Dan furnace.


    The old man and Shi Jian also seemed to know that at the critical moment, on top of the stone sword, a line of rules suddenly appeared, and instantly passed through the void and stabbed directly at the heart of Jingdaoxian.


    The old man also began to desperately, his whole body was transformed into a crystal, like a crystal man, and killed in the direction of Jingdaoxian.


    The power of the yin and yang mirror did not even control the old man.


    Jingdaoxian frowned slightly, and then went to take the things in the furnace without extra energy. While holding the yin and yang mirror to block the stone sword''s blow, he retreated by the power of the stone sword and avoided the crystallized old man''s blow.


    Seeing that Jingdao Xian avoided, the crystal old man rushed directly into the Dan furnace, and wanted to take out the contents.


    Shi Jian, however, suddenly turned against him and struck the old man''s head with a single blow, which forced him to step back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jingdaoxian rushed to Danluo again, but was stopped by the old man and Shi Jian.


    The two men fought on the Dan furnace, and Liuyun and Zhou Wen were dazzled. Even with Zhou Wen''s eyesight, they were barely able to see their movement trajectory, but there were many details that could not be clearly seen.


    Shi Jian''s swordsmanship is quite satisfactory. Every sword seems to be expected, but it has to make people face it. There is no way to speculate in front of it.


    The old man''s skill is very strange, his whole body is like crystal, but his body style is changeable, and he looks like a ghost.


    Jingdaoxian is very good at leveraging his strength. His own power is far inferior to that of the stone sword and the old man. However, while using the power of the yin-yang mirror, he can also pull the power of the stone sword and the old man. No one can take out the contents of the furnace.


    Huh!


    The three forces fought, and they stunned Jingdaoxian, the crystallized old man, and the stone sword out of Zhenfei, and became involved in the vortex of fire and fire.


    "It is now." Zhou Wen did not hesitate to order the Mochi Tiger to rush to the real stove of the sun again, and at the same time he flew to the vicinity of the furnace mouth.


    The monster armor will be ordered by Zhou Wen, and his head will pierce into it. His body will melt rapidly in the horrible flames, unable to resist the real fire in the sun. For a pool of magma.


    Jingdaoxian and the elderly just knew that Zhou Wen could not take out the contents of the Dan furnace, so they ignored them.


    At this time, seeing that Zhou Wen still wanted to fight with the monster armor, although they didn''t have time to rush back to stop it, they were not too worried.


    Seeing that the monster armor was about to be melted, Zhou Wen, who had arrived at the furnace mouth, suddenly summoned a banana fan, facing the furnace mouth fiercely.

 Chapter 877： Miscalculate

    The yin wind blessed by the first wind of the Three Realms rushed into the Dan furnace, and the flames converged inside the Dan furnace. The air flow suddenly became quieter and quieter.


    һ�� At the place where the fire and fire converged, something was revealed.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw what it was, and showed surprise, but did not hesitate, the monster armor would have rushed over, directly held the thing, and then rushed out of the Dan furnace.


    The scorpion tiger holds in its hands a golden banana fan with bright golden light and dazzling sun.


    The shape of the Jaina banana fan is somewhat similar to the fan shape of the banana banana, but it is not exactly the same. On it, there is a strong flow of wind, fire and vitality, which is even different from the banana banana.


    Jingdaoxian, the old man and Shi Jian did not expect Zhou Wen to actually take out the contents of the Dan furnace. After stunning for a while, both Shi Jian and the old man rushed towards the magic tiger holding the banana banana fan. Take that fan back.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and the monster armor returned to his body. The sun banana fan also fell in front of him. Zhou Wen grasped the handle of the fan and could feel the heat of the fan across the dragon scale armor.


    Squinting as the old man and the stone sword rushed over, Zhou Wen held the sun banana fan to incite them fiercely. Suddenly, a hot wind blew out. The hot wind went everywhere, and the flames came to life.


    What''s more frightening is that the fire in the entire underground space moves with the sun banana fan, turning into a horrible fire to the old man and the stone sword.


    Both the old man and the stone sword used the power of horror to meet the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The whole underground world shook a bit. Although the fire dragon was defeated by the old man and the stone sword, they were also rolled away by the force of the fire.


    Shujing Taoxian came to Zhou Wen''s vicinity silently, flashing Yin and Yang mirror in his hand, showing Zhou Wen''s soul shadow, and wanted to control Zhou Wen''s body.


    Before Jingdao Xian took control of Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen flew out the sun banana fan in his hand. At the same time, another banana fan in his hand also flew out. In the air, to reach the young girl sitting on the banana leaf, he reached out and caught it. Sun plantain fan.


    "Jingdaoxian, you can use my soul to control my body, but you ca n��t control my companion pet. It ��s a big deal. If I ca n��t fight you, I do n��t want to destroy that fan. Nobody wants it.�� Zhou Wen Said.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he had at least a negotiated price, but the scene that happened next completely exceeded Zhou Wen''s expectations.


    After the banana planner held the sun plantain fan, the sun plantain fan turned into a golden golden fire and blended into the plantain leaves under the plantain constellation.


    The lingling that was originally emerald green banana leaves appeared with golden meridians.


    Xun hadn''t waited for Zhou Wen''s reaction, a violent wind erupted on the plantain fairy, wrapping her body, and then returned to Zhou Wen''s body.


    "Evolved ..." Zhou Wenren was a bit silly.


    Originally wanted to use the power of the sun banana banana fan to fight against the wells, the elderly and the stone sword. In this hot place, the sun banana banana fan has natural advantages. It can be said that this is its home field.


    But now the sun banana fan is absorbed by the banana, and it has also entered an evolutionary state, and all of Zhou Wen''s previous calculations have been lost.


    Seeing Jingdaoxian, the old man and Shi Jian staring at themselves, Zhou Wen felt a little embarrassed.


    He has never restrained the plantain immortal force, just hoping that the plantain immortal can play the role of a surprise soldier at a critical time, and now it has indeed become a surprise soldier, but this is also very strange, even Zhou Wen himself did not think that strange, I just feel a bit bitter on my lips.


    When the sun banana fan was lost, the stone sword was already furious, and a law appeared on the sword, and it came to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to attack the fear-level attack, and used the Ring of Civilized Kingdom to teleport to the other side, but he just teleported out. The old man ��s palm-like palms have been grasped towards his neck. Teleport.


    The civilized country is much stronger than the previous lost country, but it can only teleport ten times. It is absolutely impossible to solve the old man and the stone sword in the ten teleportation.


    Moreover, besides, there is another Jingdaoxian in sight, and Zhou Wen''s chance is even more remote.


    "Transfer your companion pet to me, I will help you through this disaster." Jingdao Xian said with a smile.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t believe in Jingdaoxian at all, watching the old man and the stone sword rushed up again, and now he no longer hesitates to launch the civilized country directly, but this time he used the teleportation instead of the teleportation function.


    The dial in the eyes of Grimace''s face turned, and Zhou Wen holding Buer disappeared instantly.


    Huh!


    The positioning and transmission capability of a civilized country needs to be located in one place in advance, and no matter where in the future, you can return to there by starting the positioning transmission function.


    �� Because Zhou Wen studied it not long ago, he set the coordinates not far from Longhu Mountain.


    Hagihara originally thought of escaping the first emperor''s tomb first, and then trying to find a way to recapture a soul controlled by the yin and yang mirror.


    "Damn, can''t the teleportation leave the Emperor''s Tomb?" Zhou Wen didn''t have time to blame Tianyou. If he couldn''t get out, he would be caught up by Jingdao Xian sooner or later.


    I directly put on the invisibility clothes, and at the same time switched my vitality tactics to the ancient emperor''s scripture, so that the ancient emperor of retroversion fits with himself, and then rushed towards the beam of light from the old man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Within a few steps, it felt as if there was some kind of power calling his body and making him want to rush to the direction of the palace. Zhou Wen immediately asked the Emperor of the Emperor Sheng to take over his body, forcibly controlled his body to continue to rush forward, and Not affected by the soul in the yin and yang mirror.


    �� The beam of light there has disappeared. When Zhou Wen rushed to the place, he saw that it was an inconspicuous building in the ancient city, and he rushed in without hesitation.


    �� The stone house, which is not large, looks very simple. There is no bed, no table or even a table. There is only a stone platform, and there are many bamboo slips on the shelf next to it.


    Through this room, there is a room inside. Zhou Wen walked in and saw that it turned out to be an alchemy room. There were all kinds of utensils, such as the Dan furnace, and there were a lot of refined elixir in bottles. .


    Zhou Wen is not polite, and directly puts the things inside, regardless of their usefulness and uselessness, into the chaotic beads.


    I also have those bamboo slips, and Zhou Wen also put them in. Anyway, I wo n��t take it for nothing, maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Immediately after the installation, I heard the whistling sound from the ancient city. It should be that the stone sword rushed out of the main hall, but the stone sword did not find the trace of Zhou Wen. It knew that Zhou Wen could not go out, so he was in the city. Constant flying shuttle, want to find Zhou Wen.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 878： Ido-Sen conditions

    Soon, the old man rushed out. After he came out, he went straight to his room and rushed in to take a look. There was already a mess in the stone house. There was nothing. Even the tools such as the Dan furnace and the medicine pestle were gone. Almost vomited blood.


    "If you don''t break your body into thousands of pieces, I can hardly hate my heart!" The old man growled and rushed out to look for Zhou Wen like crazy.


    Shujing Taoxian and Liuyun rushed out one after another, and they were also looking for the trace of Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen seemed to disappear out of thin air, no matter how they could find it.


    "Will Zhou Wen have escaped?" Liu Yun asked Jingdaoxian.


    "Impossible, without this Qin Huang sword, he would not be able to go out, he must still be in the Tomb of the First Emperor." Jingdao Xian said holding Qin Huang sword.


    Shi Shijian and the old man also knew that Zhou Wen could not escape, so after searching every place in the ancient city, he vowed to find out Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wenwen rushed out of the old man, he had already used the invisibility of the invisibility garment for three minutes, and went in the opposite direction, rushed back to the main hall, passed through the black water, and returned to the peak of the underground space.


    At this time, the wind in the underground space has stopped, and the fire in the real furnace of the sun has gone out.


    "It seems that the flame in the real stove of the sun is emitted from the body of the sun banana banana fan, but the Dan stove itself has no flame." Zhou Wenzheng looked at the real stove of the sun, and wanted to try to take it away.


    But Zhou Wen suddenly stunned in his heart, a pair of eyes staring at the real stove in front of the sun.


    I saw Jingdaoxian got out of the real stove of the sun and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Don''t you already go out?" Zhou Wen said, staring at Jingdaoxian.


    "It''s just that you can''t get out of the way, you can''t get out of the Tomb of the Emperor, you can only hide. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Jingdao Xian said.


    "You can sense my position only by the soul in that yin and yang mirror, right?" Zhou Wen said looking at Jingdaoxian.


    "Those who don''t matter, what''s important is that the alchemist and Da Qin sword will kill you, and the only one who can save you from the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum is me." Jingdao Xian said.


    "Conditions?" Zhou Wen asked straightforwardly.


    "That companion pet." Jingdao Xiandao.


    "Impossible." Zhou Wen knew that even if he transferred the plantain fairy to Jingdaoxian, he might not be able to survive, so he never considered doing so.


    "It''s not for you to transfer the companion pet to me, but for you to promise to use the companion pet''s ability to help me do one thing in the future," said Jingdao Xian.


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Nature is alchemy. Although there is no real elixir in this world, there are some elixir that can keep me alive. Refining those elixirs requires not only special materials, but also the furnace and fire for alchemy have special requirements. Since the sun banana fan has been absorbed by your pet, then your pet must have similar power, and she will replace it. "Said Jingdao Xian, summoning a cloth bag, and facing the real stove of the sun, the real stove of the sun It was sucked into the little cloth bag.


    Zhou Wen was still hesitant, Jing Dao Xian said, "You have no time, Da Qin''s sword is fooled, but that alchemist is not so easy to confuse, he will soon react, come back here to arrest you, I miss you It should not be possible to teleport a second time. "


    "Okay, I promise you, but in addition to helping me leave, I have to put back my soul and Liu Yun''s soul." Zhou Wen said.


    Shujing Daoxian didn''t speak, he threw Qin Huangjian in his hand to Zhou Wen, and then turned the Yin and Yang mirror in his hand, and the blurred image of Zhou Wen in the mirror disappeared.


    Zhou Wenwen can feel it, his spirit seems to be a lot more relaxed all at once, and he is incomprehensible.


    "With that Qin Huang sword, I believe you should be able to leave the Emperor Mausoleum," Jingdao Xian said.


    "How about you?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "I''m leaving, there is no place to keep me." Jingdao Xian said lightly, "He is here, you have no time."


    Qi Zhouwen also sensed that he had rushed into the underground space, so he asked Jingdaoxian: "When do you make alchemy?"


    "I will naturally look for you then," Jingdao Xian said with a smile: "You have grown faster than I expected, or that the fairy tale has surpassed my expectations. I really look forward to it. Where you will be taken, until then, you must not die. "


    Said, the mirror of Yin and Yang in Jingdaoxian''s hand turned, and the mirror light hit the old man who had rushed into the underground space. More surprises. "


    Zhou Wenwen glanced at Jingdaoxian and rushed directly to the exit of the underground space using teleportation, but the angry old man was entangled in Jingdaoxian and could not catch up.


    Zhou Zhou rushed out of the palace in hiding and headed towards the gate of the ancient city.


    �� As soon as he left the palace, he saw the sword of law rushing back to the hall. It seemed that he wanted to understand it too. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    When Zhou Wen rushed to the gate of the ancient city, he found that Liu Yun was standing at the gate, which was a little unexpected.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance, Liu Yun laughed: "I know that if you want to go out, you must only go here."


    Qi Zhouwen was not in a mood to talk to him too much, and inserted Qin Huangjian into the hole in the gate. The barrier that blocked the ancient city and the outside immediately disappeared, and both rushed out without hesitation.


    The puppet passed through the mercury sea, and Zhou Wen used the earth-walking beast to bring Liuyun out of the Tomb of the Emperor.


    "Finally came out alive." Liu Yun took a long breath when he saw the starry sky outside.


    "Don''t stop here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hope I won''t see you again in the future." Zhou Wen rode on the earth walking beast, and he would leave the soil, he was afraid that the old man would chase it out as far as possible from the first emperor''s tomb.


    "My soul, did you let Jingdao Xian put it back?" Liu Yun stopped Zhou Wen and said.


    "Should be placed by the well fairway by the way," Zhou Wen said.


    Yun Liuyun didn''t say anything. He reached out and threw it at Zhou Wen: "This is what I found out of the Dan furnace. There are two in total. I will give you one and play it."


    "Don''t you touch anything?" Zhou Wen caught the thing, saying something unexpectedly.


    Zhou Wen looked at the contents inside. It was a copper ball. It looked the same as the real stove of the sun. It was about the same size as a snooker. There were some strange mysterious patterns on it, which made the copper ball look old and mysterious.


    "The thief doesn''t go empty, others dare not say, I haven''t returned empty-handed in my life. I can''t take out the broken fan, but it''s not empty-handed." Liu Yun waved his hand, turned and walked away, It disappeared in a moment.


    "When did this guy ... take things out ... even Jingdao Xian didn''t find it, this thing should be on the real stove of the sun? I don''t know if it''s useful." Zhou Wen looked for a while and didn''t look If this copper ball is of any use, put it away first.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 879： Leaderboard restart

    Zhou Wen rode on the earth beast and left Buddhism Mausoleum with Buer.


    When walking on the road, Zhou Wen tried to pat Qin Huangjian with his mobile phone to see if he could get it into the game, otherwise there is a copy and it is useless to get in.


    After the mobile phone enters the camera mode, Qin Huangjian is automatically locked. After only a click, Qin Huangjian disappears out of thin air, and there is an extra Qin Huang sword in the game.


    Only in the game, Qin Huangjian is not called Qin Huangjian, but the key to Huangling.


    After Zhou Wen inserted Qin Huangjian into the gate of the ancient city, Qin Huangjian disappeared automatically, the game door was opened, and then it was not closed. Even if Zhou Wen refreshed the copy again, there was no need to use Qin Huangjian to open the door.


    While rushing, Zhou Wen brushed a copy of the first emperor''s tomb. The monster in the mercury sea is very difficult to kill. The general attack power is useless. Its body is similar to that of the water system. Even if its body is cut off, it will also Can be reunited.


    And as long as it is within the mercury sea, it seems to have unlimited power, and Zhou Wen did not think of a way to kill it for a while.


    Zhou Wen killed the Bronze and the Twelve Goldmen again in the city, but this time Zhou Wen did not just use the power of the monster armor, he summoned the companion pets such as Tymon Beamon and Candle Dragon, plus the magic Armored Tiger, kills the twelve goldmen much faster.


    When Xun killed the seventh Golden Man, a second-dimensional crystal burst out, and it was still a crystal of vitality. The requirements were the same as the previous one.


    Apart from that, the twelve golden men did not explode.


    As for the requirements of 41 vitality and 41 physique, Zhou Wen''s physique could not be reached, and he could only give up with pain.


    I turned around in the ancient city and went to the stone house where the old man Fangshi lived. There he saw nothing. Obviously the old man was not a creature in the copy.


    "Is it true that Jingdaoxian said that the old man was a human alchemist in the era of the emperor, how did he live in the tomb to modern times, and how did he integrate with the guardian?" Zhou Wen was now a little worried, in case that guy Running out of the mausoleum, it is expected that he will come to trouble him.


    "I hope that the plantain fairy can quickly evolve the fear level. Without the power of the fear level, it is always difficult to confront the existence of the fear level." Zhou Wen looked at the plantain fairy''s tattoo and saw that there was still chaos. Obviously, she had not yet evolved.


    The gate of the palace was opened as soon as it was pushed, but the Da Qin Sword was too powerful. Even the tyrant Beamon was beheaded by the Da Qin Sword. Its absolute power had little effect in front of the Da Qin Sword.


    "The Lord did not lie to me. Only fear-level strength can contend with fear-level strength. This is no longer a question of attribute strength." Zhou Wen couldn''t solve the problem of Da Qin''s magic sword, and could only wait for the stealth ability of the invisibility garment to recover First, use the invisibility garment to walk through the hall to the back to see if it is different from reality.


    I finally managed to wait until the Wheel of Destiny of the Invisibility Cloak was restored. Zhou Wen stealthily passed through the palace and did not trigger the Daqin sword.


    I walked through the hall filled with bamboo slips, and when I looked at it later, I found that it was a little different from reality. It was supposed to be a black pool, but there was a strange bronze utensil on it. The bronze was more than two meters high. It looks like a big jar, completely covering the place that should be a black pool, and I don''t know if there is a pool below.


    At the mouth of the altar, you can see the red soil and the head of a man. The man was planted in the bronze jar like flowers.


    When Zhou Wenwen was still looking at the head on the bronze jar, the eyes of the head suddenly opened, and he looked at the Scarlet Villain, and then the Scarlet Villain closed down and died, and the game screen went dark.


    "The Tomb of the First Emperor in reality should have broken the bronze altar after Jingdao Xian entered. How did he do it?" Zhou Wen had no yin and yang mirror, so there was no way to try.


    Zhou Wen tried it a few times, but was killed by the weird man in the bronze jar every time. Knowing that the weird man is probably a fear-like existence, he had to give up his plan. Just brush the Bronze Man and the Golden Man outside.


    The nine black dragons in the underground sea are refreshed once every nine days, and these golden men are refreshed once every twelve days. The rule is very clear. It takes one day to refresh a mythical creature. The larger the number, the slower the refresh.


    "The Devourer, the Daqin Sword, the weird man in the altar, want to kill these guys, just to wait until the evolution of the plantain fairy is complete, I don''t know what the fear of the plantain fairy will look like?"


    Horrified creatures basically have obvious body characteristics, which are different from normal creatures at first glance.


    On this day, Zhou Wen took Buer to an unfamiliar city. He originally wanted to bring Buer to eat something to buy clothes or something. When he came to the street, he saw the black cube in the center of the street light up.


    The battle of the leaderboards started again, but this time, Zhou Wen did not see Wang Mingyuan on the cube screen. The man guarding the tree was a snake-tailed monster.


    "Where did the teacher go? Was it implicated because I took God Fruit last time?" Zhou Wen felt a little bad in his heart.


    When Zhou Wen secretly thought about it, he suddenly saw that the cube screen was brightly lit, and a creature appeared on the screen.


    "That''s ..." After Zhou Wen saw the creature''s appearance clearly, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Even if there are companion pets such as true dragons and real phoenixes on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen will not be surprised, but the creature on the list is a human.


    Accurately speaking, it should be a human contracted with the guardian, wearing the armor of the guardian.


    "Can humans and guardians also participate in the war? Does that mean that a single companion pet can no longer reach the top?" Zhou Wen looked at the human on the screen, and saw a name appear on the top of the list. position.


    "Big demon!" Zhou Wen silently read it again, his eyes returned to the human body again.


    Unfortunately, his whole body was wrapped in black armor, and he couldn''t see what he looked like, not even a man or a woman.


    "I don''t know if pure humans can participate in the battle of the leaderboard without the contract guardian?" Zhou Wen wanted to see why Wang Mingyuan was not under the **** tree.


    However, if you cannot participate in the battle yourself, you cannot use multiple companion pets to fight. A single companion pet, even if it exists like the ancient sword fairy, I am afraid that this time it is impossible to win the first place.


    "Teacher, what happened?" Zhou Wen looked at the big demon on the screen, but his mind was not here. He remembered that the last time he went to get the **** fruit, Wang Mingyuan had secretly warned him that he should not go there again. .


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 880： Transfer little tiger

    It ��s a little different from the first leaderboard battle. The leaderboard has just been opened for a short time. In less than an hour, various pets have filled the leaderboard. Many companion pets on the list are on the list. Seen in a leaderboard battle.


    However, the last time the archaic Jianxian and Feitian Immortal who performed very well were not on the list, and Zhou Wen''s tyrant Beimeng naturally did not appear on the list.


    At present, the number one is still the big demon. No matter what kind of companion pet is on the list, he has not been able to shake his position.


    This is also expected by Zhou Wen. The big demon is not a single guardian, but also a human who fits with him, as well as various companion pets owned by humans. The comprehensive combat power is far more comparable than a single companion pet.


    Unless there is the same contract guardian on the list, in terms of comprehensive combat power, the general companion pet is almost impossible to surpass the big demon.


    ���� All parts of the Federation are also discussing what the big demon is. Most humans do not know the existence of a guardian, but anyone can see that the big demon is not like a companion pet.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay in one place for too long. After staying one night, he left the city.


    "This is the fourth day, the alchemist has figured it out, and I should not be able to find me." Walking on the road, Zhou Wen thought to himself, suddenly he froze a bit, his expression became strange.


    "My first thought, I was worried that it was the alchemist, not Jingdaoxian, which was too dangerous." Now Zhou Wen suddenly understood something, why the wine master and Xia Jiuhuang would believe Jingdaoxian with the name of a big devil. .


    This man is a very complicated contradiction in his own right. He acts arbitrarily and kills people like hemp, but sometimes he has a charm that makes it obvious that he is evil, but there is no way to connect him with evil. Together.


    Wu Zhouwen was alert. He knew that such an idea was dangerous. He had to be more vigilant. Jingdaoxian was more dangerous than the old man of the alchemist.


    "Ding!"


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, a sweet light sounded in the game.


    Looked down, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and a little tiger burst out in the game.


    "Finally, another tiger has been brushed out." Zhou Wen looked at the attributes, and there was not much difference between the two tigers before.


    "What about the little tiger?" Because the luck of the little tiger cannot be superimposed, it can only be used for synthesis.


    However, with the lesson of the last time the monster armor tiger general, Zhou Wen did not dare to mess up this time, first used a little tiger to match his various companions, and looked at the contract degree.


    There are many companion pets with a high degree of contract, but Zhou Wen still did not immediately decide how to get together.


    "Let''s put it on first." Zhou Wen decided to consider it again, after all, the little tiger is too fierce.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought that he had learned the method of transferring companion pets from Liuyun. He secretly said: "It ��s okay for the little tigers to be transferred. Then you can try to transfer, but who do I want to transfer to?"


    Now there is only Buer around Zhou Wen, but Buer is not a living person and it''s hard to say, and I don''t know if she can use the companion pet like ordinary people.


    "Buer, can you use the companion pet?" Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to ask her first.


    Wuyaer looked at Zhou Wen with a blank expression, apparently she didn''t know.


    "Let ��s do this, let''s try it first." Zhou Wen decided to go to the city to buy a fetal-level companion egg for Buer and let her try to hatch it.


    If she can incubate and use the companion pet, Zhou Wen can give her some companion pets she ca n��t use, while giving her more self-protection ability, she can also control those companion pets to help.


    When I came to the city, Zhou Wen found a companion egg store and bought one of the weakest fetus-level companion eggs. The price was much more expensive than the legendary one.


    I chose the weakest because Zhou Wen was afraid that it would take too much energy to hatch the associated eggs, and Buer''s body could not support it.


    Although she has a divine spirit, she is still a child. If there is insufficient vitality in the body, something may happen.


    "You try and inject your vitality into the companion eggs." Zhou Wen gave the companion eggs to Buer.


    "Do you know what is vitality?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked Geer again, because Geer was Gu Manli before, and he did not know if Gu Manli would cultivate the vitality tactics.


    She Buer nodded and took the accompanying eggs. Soon the accompanying eggs in her hands were hatched, turned into a streamer, and became a tattoo on Buer.


    "It''s really possible to use companion pets!" Zhou Wen thought for a while, first transferred the little tiger to Geer, and made Geer more fortunate, which can be regarded as passively improving his luck, after all Geer has been following him.


    The little tiger smoothly turned to Buer, and what Zhou Wen sacrificed was just a star in the universe.


    And with the evolution of the small universe, the star can be reborn in the future.


    "This trick to change the sky is really cool. With this vitality formula, isn''t it how you want to exchange the companion pet? Unfortunately, not everyone can steal the companion, otherwise you can freely exchange the companion pet." Zhou Wen sighed, more and more Like this vitality formula.


    Zhou Zhouwen transferred a few companion pets to Buer, and then told Buer how to use the companion pet''s ability.


    Yunyaer was so clever. As long as Zhou Wen told her what to do, she could use it perfectly, and almost never missed it.


    "Yeer, you are so smart." Zhou Wen rubbed his little head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen circled a big circle, and when they came to a city again, they ranked first on the list. One is still the big demon, except for the big demon, there are no other guardians on the list.


    "There should be more than just one guardian. At least Jiang �� has a funeral. Why didn''t he participate in the war?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    However, it is not long before the start of the battle for the leaderboard, and it is still a long time. It may also be that some guardians want to secretly retain their strength and have not yet chosen to play.


    "The battle of the guardians seems to be officially surfaced." Zhou Wen took Buer to continue on the road, took so many roads, went to so many strange places, but the speed of low light evolution has not been raised, although It has been improving, but it is progressing slowly.


    Zhou Wen walked all the way north, intending to take a look at the northern district where the ultimate family is located. There are many dimensional creatures that have not been seen before, as well as many novel copies. Anyway, you have to go around anyway. It is better to download some new copies.


    But even the East District has not yet gone out. On a flat road, Zhou Wen saw an old man walking slowly across from him.


    Although there is still some distance to the old man, Zhou Wen has already seen that the old man is the alchemist in the first emperor''s tomb. He not only ran out, but after so many days, he found Zhou Wen.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 881： Crazy escape

    Zhou Wen said nothing, and rode directly on the earth-walking beast, using the earth-encrusting technique to get away.


    After the earthen beast of the earth-walking beast was over, it was discovered that the old man had also emerged from the mud next to him, and he even used the earth-encrusted technique to follow up.


    Zhou Wen secretly screamed badly, and let the Earthen Beast once again be soiled. This time, Earthen Beast chose to let the Earthen Beast consume all its energy at one time, and conducted a long-distance soil beast for hundreds of miles.


    He just came out of the soil, and saw that the old man came out of a big tree next to him, like a ghost hidden in the wood.


    "Clogs?" Zhou Wen felt a little cold.


    ���� This old man not only knows earthen arts, but also wooden artefacts. If it was not possible to use artefacts in the imperial tombs, Zhou Wen had not been so easy to escape before.


    "You can''t escape." The old man stared coldly at Zhou Wen, saying he wasn''t in a hurry at all, like a cat and a mouse, approaching Zhou Wen slowly.


    Zhou Wenwen did not hesitate to use the teleportation ability of the civilized country directly. At the same time when the teleportation ends, the stealth power of the invisibility garment has also been activated.


    After the invisibility suit was launched, it was teleported several times in succession, and at the same time changed its escape direction.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found that the old man even caught up with him. In front of the old man, there was a bun-like thing hanging. No matter what direction Zhou Wen escaped, the bun would point to him. direction.


    The old man obviously couldn''t see Zhou Wen, but under the guidance of the bun, Zhou Wen could not escape.


    Zhou Wenwen was very anxious. The invisibility time was only three minutes. If the old man could not be thrown away in three minutes, ordinary stealth ability would not be of much use to such a master.


    "There are less than two minutes of stealth time. Without destroying the same bun, I ca n��t escape at all." Zhou Wen made an immediate decision and stopped running. Suddenly changing position, relying on stealth ability, One move to cut the immortal, madly chopped to the bun suspended by the old man.


    The old man chased in the direction pointed by the hairpin, but the hairpin could only point in the direction, but could not indicate the position. He did not expect Zhou Wen to have the courage to turn around and kill him.


    By the time he discovered it, Zhou Wen had already reached the bun, and Han Guangjian took the power of cutting fairy directly to the bun.


    Almost at the same time, the cold-eyed old man, a palm like a crystal, blasted to Zhou Wen''s chest, making it difficult to dodge at a fast speed.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t mean to dodge. Han Guangjian chopped the bun, and chopped the bun into two pieces.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s chest was also shot in the palm of the old man and was directly destroyed, turning into a white smoke.


    After the white smoke dispersed, Zhou Wen''s people had disappeared, and a broken paper charm had fallen on the ground.


    "There are even substitutes." The old man frowned slightly, searching Zhou Wen''s whereabouts at the same time, but found nothing.


    I lost that bun and the old man couldn''t find Zhou Wen''s place.


    "You can''t escape." The old man took out a few copper coins, condensed his vitality, cast a shot on the ground, and then pointed the calculations, it seemed that he wanted to calculate where Zhou Wen was.


    I did count for a while, but the expression of doubt appeared on my face: "Strange, how can I not count his position?"


    Zhou Wen was furiously escaping, and suddenly felt as if something was shaking. Looking closely, he found that it was something that Buer was wearing.


    That was three copper coins and red ropes taken out from ���� ''s belly when Zhou Wen slashed ����.


    I later took it out to play with Geer and wore it in Geer''s hands. At this time, the copper coin trembled automatically, and I didn''t know what the reason was.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stop, and continued to escape with Buer. Fortunately, the old man hadn''t caught up with him, and the invisibility time had passed. Zhou Wen was relieved.


    For such a long time, I draw avatars when I have time, and now I have succeeded in two. I just used one, but now I have only one.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stop, summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, let it run into the mountain with the fastest speed.


    Zhou Wenwen has a small universe positioning, so that he is not afraid of getting lost, that is, he will run into unknown alien dimensions. However, he has reached such a point that he can''t care so much, only picking up those hidden places to escape.


    I went over mountains one after another. Zhou Wen didn''t know how far he had run. The road was long gone, and there was a small river.


    Zhou Wenwen walked up the river. There were large peach forests on both sides of the river. The peach blossoms fell into the river and drifted along the river, making the river beautiful.


    After traveling for more than ten miles, the river has reached the end. It is blocked by a mountain in front. Zhou Wenzheng wants to cross the mountain, but sees a gap between the mountains, which can be passed through. bright.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t hesitate too much, and passed directly through the seam.


    At the beginning of the entrance of the Laoshan seam, it was extremely narrow. It didn''t go far enough, and it gradually widened. Soon Zhou Wen passed through the mountain.


    There are many wooden houses and bamboo buildings in Kariya Mountain, surrounded by bamboo forests and flowers, and there are also large peach forests. The wooden houses are dotted with bamboo houses, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong, because after he passed through the mountain gap, his little universe could not find a way to locate it.


    "Here ... isn''t it the legendary place?" Zhou Wen looked at the valley with a strange look, and suddenly thought of an article he had learned when he was in school.


    The article was called "Taohuayuanji ~ www.novelhall.com ~" It said that a fisherman strayed into a peach garden and saw a beautiful village isolated from the world. But after he went out, he wanted to find it. Peach peach forest and the village, but could not find it.


    What Zhou Wen thinks about here seems to be exactly the same as the place described in the Taohua Yuanji. The only difference is that within the Taohuayuan in the article, there are a group of pre-Qin villagers who took refuge because of the war. But no one was seen, not even a chicken or a dog.


    I scanned the valley with my listening ability, but felt that there was a mist over the valley. He could see with his eyes, but using my listening ability, he could see nothing.


    "Whether it is Taohuayuan or not, but it is definitely a dimension field." Zhou Wen was curious and summoned a group of poison bats and let them fly into the village to explore the road to see what was in the village.


    But after those poisoned bats left Zhou Wen''s sight, they suddenly lost contact, making Zhou Wen''s face look a little bad.


    "Is anyone there?" Zhou Wen yelled a few times into the depths of the valley, but no one responded to him, and it was the echo of the valley that echoed again and again.


    "Is anyone there ... Is anyone there ... Someone ..."


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 882： Man in white

    This place is too weird. Zhou Wen wants to retreat from the original road, but at a glance, the gap of the mountain wall disappeared when he came. There is a complete mountain wall behind, there is no way out.


    Zhou Zhouwen reached out and touched the mountain wall, it was a real stone, not an illusion.


    I felt something was wrong. Zhou Wen summoned a poison bat and tried to see if it could fly out of the air. But when the poison bat flew out of the valley, it seemed to hit something and fell from the air.


    ��� This result did not surprise Zhou Wen. If this is really a dimension field, it is normal to not fly out of the air.


    "How can I get out of this dimension field?" Zhou Wen saw that there was no way out, so he had to go inside, hoping to find a way to leave the dimension field.


    I called out different companion pets to explore the road ahead, the knights of heavy armor and flying ants, and some small green hairy owls.


    The beauty of the valley is like a fairyland, but there is no living thing, and there is no living breath in those wooden houses and bamboo buildings.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, a green hairy owl penetrated into a wooden house closest to Zhou Wen. It was found that there were various daily furnishings of human beings in the wooden house, but those things looked very old, unlike those used by modern people And there was no one inside, and no alien creatures were found.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to explore forward. Strangely, there was no creature in the whole valley, and the poison bat that had lost contact with him before was also missing.


    I turned the whole valley, this valley is not small, there is a stream around it, and the green bamboo and red flower pavilion is beautiful.


    There is a huge peach tree by the water of that stream, with beautiful flowers on it, which looks beautiful.


    I just don''t know why, beside the huge peach tree, there are no other peach trees. The other peach trees are separated from the giant peach tree by a distance, making it look a bit lonely.


    I made two laps in the valley. This place is almost like a paradise. If it wasn''t for his companion pet, he would suddenly lose contact after leaving a certain area. This might be a good place.


    "There must be something in this valley, and where are they hiding?" Zhou Wen searched for a long time and found no way out, nor did he find the companion pets who lost contact.


    It was useless to walk around, Zhou Wen simply sat down to rest, thinking about various possibilities at the same time.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know if it was the legendary peach blossom source, but everything here was different from the legendary peach blossom source.


    After a minute and a second passed, Zhou Wen never thought of a way to leave here, although he also tried to force out, but the result was useless.


    The earthen beast of the earth-walking beast only spins in the valley, and there is no way to escape outside the valley.


    Jain Mountain Wall also seems to have life, and the gap dug out by the tyrant Beamon will soon grow and fill up.


    The sky gradually darkened, and a moon rose to the sky.


    Suddenly, a strange sound suddenly appeared in the valley that was so lonely. Zhou Wen listened to his ear, it seemed to be the sound of a flute.


    I discerned the direction, and the sound of the flute seemed to come from the stream.


    Zhou Wenwen searched in the valley for a day, but found no clue. Now the sound of flute suddenly appeared, he naturally wanted to see what happened.


    Even if it is a dimension creature, at least know what to do, not as aimless as it is now.


    Zhou Wen came to the side of the stream cautiously. From a distance, he saw a man in white sitting under the huge peach tree, holding a flute in his hand, and the sound of the flute came from the flute.


    Where Zhou Wen was, only the man''s side was visible. He was dressed in white and had long hair. At the place where the peach blossoms were falling, he played the bamboo flute softly, to a point like a fairy in the middle.


    "There can be no real people in this kind of place, it should be a humanoid dimension creature, don''t know what his strength is?" Zhou Wen stood still, looking at the man in white from a distance.


    After the song was over, the white man put down the bamboo flute in his hand and turned his head to look at Zhou Wen: "Since it''s here, why not just have a drink."


    Zhou Wenwen can see clearly, that the white man is so cute, and on the ground next to him, there is also a jade jug and wine glass.


    "Isn''t this really human?" Zhou Wen saw that his appearance and behavior were like humans, and he was a little confused.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t move, the white man picked up the jug and glass, poured a glass by himself, and looked at the moon in the sky while drinking, and said, "Life is so short, why bother to worry about it?"


    The man in white clothes enjoyed the moon watching and drinking comfortably, but Zhou Wen was a little bit angry, staring at him and asking, "Who are you?"


    "Immortal," the man in white answered.


    "What fairy?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Immortal is immortal, happy, happy, and free." The man in white said.


    Zhou Wenwen couldn''t find the essentials, so he asked, "Do you know how to get out from here?"


    "Why go out? Isn''t it good here? There is no dispute with the world, no worries, is there a better place in the world than this?" Said the man in white while drinking.


    "It''s good here, but I don''t like it here," Zhou Wen said.


    "Can''t get out, this is a fairyland, a place isolated from the earth. No one can leave here unless they die," said the man in white.


    Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe the words of the people in white ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as it is in the dimension field, there must be a way to leave.


    There was some hesitation in Zhou Wen''s heart. I don''t know if he should immediately strike the white-clad man. This white-clad man looks like a human, but it should be a two-dimensional creature. There is no doubt that he has such high wisdom and strength. Immortal evolution is complete before proceeding.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Wen looked at the man in white and wanted to say something, but was surprised to find that the man in white had disappeared under the peach tree.


    Zhou Wen yelled a few times, no one responded, and searched in the valley again, and never saw the figure in white again.


    I waited until dawn, and never saw a living creature again.


    "What kind of dimension is this in the end?" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed.


    If there are groups of dimension creatures coming up, Zhou Wen knows what to do, but now he doesn''t know what he can do.


    "No, next time I see the man in white, we must find a way to subdue him and figure out how to leave here." Zhou Wen thought for a while, summoned the blasting demon, and made some arrangements in the valley.


    Having such a highly intelligent dimension creature is by no means an easy role to deal with, Zhou Wen had to prepare in advance, just in case.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 883： 13 style swordsmanship

    But in the next few days, Zhou Wen never saw the man in white again. There was no one in the whole valley, which made Zhou Wen very doubtful whether this dimension field was a prison, which was used to imprison people.


    Fortunately, there is still Buer next to Zhou Wen. Although she rarely speaks, there is someone around, and it feels much better.


    Zhou Wen laid out in the valley while swiping a copy of his mobile phone, waiting for the white man to appear again.


    The wait was seven days, and in the evening seven days later, Zhou Wen finally heard the familiar flute again, and hurriedly went to the peach tree by the stream to look under it.


    The sound of his flute is quiet and misty, which makes people feel relaxed after listening, and has a sense of freedom to forget troubles.


    Wu Zhouwen''s mind is firm and not affected by the sound of flute. He just thinks how to subdue this white man and asks how to leave here.


    "We have met again." After the song, the people in white looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Do you want a drink this time?"


    "I just want to know how to get out of here." Zhou Wen stared at the man in white, and could no longer make him disappear like last time.


    "It seems you have made up your mind," said the man in white, holding a wine glass.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, already holding the bamboo knife in his hand.


    "Well then, I can tell you how to leave here, but I have a condition." The person in white said unexpectedly.


    "What conditions?" Zhou Wen looked at the people in white with some surprises.


    "Will you use a sword?" Said the man in white playing with a wine glass.


    "Not a meeting, just learned a few swordsmanship." Zhou Wen answered.


    "No, nothing, I have a sword here. As long as you can learn this sword, I will tell you how to leave here." The man in white said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, he had never seen such a dimension creature.


    "Why not, do you learn or not?" Baiyiren did not explain why.


    "I learn." Zhou Wen thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    "I have thirteen styles of swordsmanship. It''s not too difficult. Even if it''s stupid, you should be able to learn it in three or five days." The man in white said, got up and stood up, and picked up a dead piece from the ground. Sticks and then danced.


    He replaced the sword with a branch and brought out that set of swordsmanship. The swordmanship is clear and elegant, and it seems to have no killer.


    Most of the swordsmanships in the world are seeking to hurt the enemy, but his swordsmanship is not oppressive at all. It is more a sword dance than entertaining.


    Soon, the man in white danced the thirteen style swordsmanship, then looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked, "Did you remember?"


    "Remember." Zhou Wen''s memory is excellent, and the 13-style swordsmanship is not too complicated. He remembers every movement clearly.


    The person in white smiled slightly: "After you have practiced, come here to find me."


    "No need to bother me, I will practice it for you now. It shouldn''t be difficult to learn tonight, as long as I can use the sword technique completely, even if I have learned it, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the person in white and said.


    "Yes, as long as you can use the sword technique completely, even if you have learned it." The bamboo flute in the hands of white people is turning between their fingers.


    "Okay, then I''ll practice it for you now." Zhou Wen said, summoning a legendary slender sword, which is the associated egg that burst from the ancient sword mound, which is usually useless. Looking at its sword shape, it is more suitable for this set of swordsmanship, so Zhou Wen summoned it.


    Zhou Wen held the sword and first recalled the white man''s swordsmanship in his mind. After making sure that there were no details forgotten, Zhou Wen began to make a sword.


    With his combat experience and talent, it is too easy to imitate a set of swordsmanship, let alone just thirteen styles, even if there are more than a hundred styles, Zhou Wen can imitate only by looking once.


    But Zhou Wen stabbed with a sword, but the man was stunned there. He could not practice any more than just stabbed a sword.


    I don''t mean how difficult the sword moves are. With Zhou Wen''s current physical quality, no matter how difficult the moves are, he can use them as long as they are supported by the human body.


    But this sword, Zhou Wen couldn''t hold it anymore, because he found that the swordsmanship in his memory seemed to be a little different from the swordsmanship demonstrated by white people.


    "Strange! How could it be different?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, withdrew the sword that was pierced, and then carefully recalled the swordsmanship of the people in white.


    The memory of swordplay clearly appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind, but Zhou Wen''s complexion gradually changed.


    Because the swordsmanship he remembers in his mind now seems completely different from the whole law he just remembered.


    This feeling is weird. It is like a person who clearly remembers that the person he saw was red clothes, but when he recalls it, the color of that person''s clothes turns white.


    Memory and memory conflict, this situation Zhou Wen never encountered.


    He turned to look at the Baiyi people, and wanted to ask him what was going on, but there was no one under the peach tree, and the Baiyi people were long gone.


    Zhou Zhou frowned slightly, recalling the thirteen swordsmanship again, but this time was different from the swordplay in the previous two memories.


    ���� As if Zhou Wen remembered three different sets of swordsmanship, although the swordsmanship is all thirteen styles, the style is completely different.


    The swordmanship demonstrated by the people in white clothes is elegant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The swordmanship in Zhou Wen''s second memory is just fierce and overbearing. The gentleness and subtlety in the third memory makes Zhou Wen doubt about his memory.


    Then when Zhou Wen wanted to remember it again, he found that the swordsmanship had changed again. The swordsmanship every time he recalled seemed different.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen''s expression was fickle, and he was sure that his memory was absolutely no problem, but why did his memory change constantly? Zhou Wen also couldn''t figure it out.


    "Is it hallucination?" Zhou Wen quickly rejected this idea again. His concentration is very high. Even if it is hallucination, it is difficult to shake his will. If it is pure hallucination, it is impossible to affect his brain in this way.


    "If it is not an illusion, then there is a problem with the swordplay itself." Zhou Wen went back to recall the thirteen-style swordsmanship and kept reminiscing over and over again. He would try to see how many different memories he would have.


    The night passed, and the sun rose and set. When the night came again, Zhou Wen had recalled at least a hundred times, but each time he recalled the swordsmanship was different, and no one was repeated.


    "Did you remember?" The branch on the moon, the man in white appeared again under the peach tree, sitting on the root of the tree, holding a jug in one hand, a wine glass in one hand, and asking the wine upside down.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 884： 3000 sword intention

    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the people in white.


    ֮ǰ He didn''t have much interest in the swordsmanship of the man in white before. He just wanted to remember the swordsman and let the man in white tell him how to leave, so he didn''t even ask what the swordmanship was.


    Now Zhou Wen has to pay attention to this set of swordsmanship that doesn''t look very eye-catching, because he can no longer tell the man in white as confidently as he started, he remembers the swordsmanship.


    "There is no name, what do you think it is, what it is called." Said the man in white.


    Zhou Wen frowned at the man in white and didn''t speak for a long time. Although it had been thought for a long time that the man in white could not tell him how to leave so easily, the strangeness of this sword technique exceeded his imagination.


    "Would you like me to show it to you again?" People in white looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked.


    "No need." Zhou Wen shook his head, holding a sword in his hand, and constantly recalled the thirteen-style swordsmanship of the people in white.


    The swordsmanship of the Baiyi people seems to have endless changes. Zhou Wen recalls each time differently. For several days in a row, Zhou Wen keeps reminiscing and using his sword to draw, but there is no result.


    Zhou Wen now has bloodshot eyes in his eyes, like a demon.


    In the clean moonlight, people in white are sitting under the peach tree, while watching Zhou Wen practicing the sword, while playing with the wine glass in their hands, whispering to themselves: "There is nothing in the world, but mediocre people disturb themselves, why bother?"


    He said, the people in white drink the moon and drink the wine in the cup.


    The stream under the moonlight reflected the figure of the man in white, but the reflected figure was not a beautiful man, but a ragged skeleton.


    After two more days, Zhou Wen was as enchanted as sitting under the peach tree, his eyes became blood red, and his condition was very bad.


    Wuyaer still obediently followed Zhou Wen, not talking or disturbing Zhou Wen.


    Night fell on the valley again, and the man in white appeared under the peach tree again. He looked at the enchanted Zhou Wen, his eyes flashed with strange light, and then looked at the bud sitting next to Zhou Wen: "Little girl, you want to learn swordsmanship ?"


    Xi Yaer stared blankly at the man in white without any reaction, as if he couldn''t understand him.


    "Is he your father? It seems that your father''s memory is not very good. I can''t remember even such a simple swordsmanship for so many days. I think you are smart and smart. It is your word and it should be fast. You can learn that you can leave with your father at that time. "The man in white said to Buer.


    He Buer still looked at him blankly, still no reaction.


    "Even if you are still so young, I am afraid that you do n��t know what a sword is. If you do n��t learn, then I will deliver you personally, just like your father, and stay in this carefree place forever." Talk to himself.


    He said, the man in white stood up, holding the bamboo flute in his hand, and walked towards Buer step by step.


    �� As he was about to go to Buer, the bamboo flute in his hand stabbed into Buer''s heart like a sword.


    when!


    With a flash of guillotine, the bamboo flute in the hands of the people in white was cut into two pieces in an instant. When Zhou Wen held the bamboo knife in hand, the man stood up and stared coldly at the people in white.


    "How is that possible?" People in white looked at Zhou Wen with a stunned look, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "I have remembered your sword skills." Zhou Wen said with a bamboo knife in his hand, staring at the person in white.


    "Impossible, you can''t remember." People in white do not believe what Zhou Wen said.


    "Why isn''t it possible?" The bloodshot in Zhou Wen''s eyes was slowly receding, and the bamboo knife in his hand also pointed at the white man.


    ��Ϊ "Because ..." the man in white was speechless.


    "Because it''s not the thirteen swordsmanship at all, but the three thousand swordsmen gather. Every time I recall, I will feel a different swordsmanship. Even if my memory is good, it is impossible to put three thousand swordsmen. Sword meaning is all written down, right? "Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, that wasn''t a swordsmanship that humans can learn. You didn''t fall into the endless reincarnation of swordsmanship. It was a skill. But unfortunately, if you can''t learn my swordsmanship, you can''t leave here naturally. After all, I still have to die here, it''s just the difference between early death and later death. "The man in white said.


    "Who said I didn''t learn?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "It''s no use saying anything, you can''t learn it," said the man in white.


    "Then you are optimistic." Zhou Wen replaced the sword with a sword, and a sword stabbed at the man in white.


    The people in white clothes were slightly surprised, their bodies quickly retreated, but Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was continuously used. The swordsmanship demonstrated by the people in white clothes was used again for a while, exactly the same as that used by people in white clothes. difference.


    "Is that just the case? Then I regret to tell you that you did not learn my swordsmanship." The man in white said with a sneer.


    Zhou Wen did not speak, and continued to use swordsmanship, one sword after another, the sword moves rolling out like the Yangtze River, sometimes fierce and sometimes brisk. After every 13 styles, the style of swordsmanship will change once.


    "No ... impossible ..." The portrait in white thought something, but it was totally unbelievable, and the expression on his face rubbed panic, doubt, disbelief and other emotions.


    But Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is still going on. He used all the swordsmanship he had recalled, and used them in order.


    "How could this happen ... impossible ... three thousand swordsmen ... how could you all write it down ..." The look on the white man''s face had become distorted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nothing at all The previous elegant and chic.


    "I have no other merit. The only merit is being focused enough to be able to remember something that others can''t remember. The 3,000 sword intentions are really difficult to remember, but I still remember." Zhou Wen continued Make a sword move.


    �� As Zhou Wen''s sword moves changed, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted and changed, and the original beautiful valley gradually turned into ruins with dead branches and coke everywhere.


    The chic and elegant white man gradually became a ragged skeleton.


    �� After Zhou Wen demonstrated all the swordsmanships, the skeleton suddenly fell down, leaning on the trunk like a black peach tree as if it had been cut off by thunder.


    "It''s impossible ... it''s impossible for anyone to remember ... it''s impossible ..." The skeleton was still muttering to himself, like a demon, in the end the fire of the soul in its eyes gradually extinguished, and it never became half angry .


    Qi Zhouwen looked around and found that the valley was completely different from what he had seen before. There was scorched earth everywhere. Where is the source of peach blossoms, it was simply a dead land.


    In the creek, a little bit of the water had long since disappeared, and everywhere was covered with white bones, like a river of white bones in hell.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 885： Challenge of the Great Demon Master

    I didn''t know what had happened here, as if it had been split by a thunderstorm. All the trees were scorched, and so were the houses.


    The skeleton under the linden tree is now half-lived, and his clothes are raging, with black marks in many places, and it looks like it has been split by lightning.


    The cracks appeared again at the mountain wall where Zhou Wen came in before.


    Xi Zhouwen glanced at the skeleton, turned and walked out of the valley. After coming out of the mountain crack, his ability to locate the cosmic universe was restored immediately.


    "It''s a strange dimensional realm." Zhou Wen glanced at the mountain wall behind, but found that the crack on the mountain wall disappeared again, as if it never happened.


    Zhou Wen has seen a lot of dimension fields, but this time it is strange. Although he failed to kill the dimension creatures, he did not fail. The three thousand swordsmanship is genuine, which is great for Zhou Wen''s practice of swordsmanship. benefit.


    I was trapped in the valley for so many days. Zhou Wen was worried that the old alchemist would catch up. After coming out of the valley, he took Buer to go in a full direction.


    һ�� This time Zhou Wen tried to choose some roads that humans are still using, so as not to fall into strange dimensional realms like Taohuayuan.


    When I came to a human city, I found that everyone in the city was talking about the big demon.


    ���� After a little searching on the Internet, I immediately knew what was happening.


    I had a mythical companion pet in the top ten who challenged the big demon, but was killed by a single stroke, and even had no chance to escape.


    This is not the most amazing thing, the most amazing thing is that the big demon even said that her name was Nao Uesugi, and she was from a foreign alliance.


    Human beings can even participate in the battle of the leaderboards, and an overseas person has even won the first place in the leaderboards. Such explosive news immediately spread to the Federation, and there was no way for the top federal authorities to control it.


    Cubes are everywhere, and many people have seen Uesugi Nao''s speech, there is no way to hide it.


    Moreover, Nao Uesugi also acknowledged that she was the master of the Hachichi serpent, and formally challenged the master of the tyrant Bemon in front of people all over the world.


    Most of the people in the Commonwealth hope that the master of the tyrant Beamon can join the battle and defeat Nao Uesugi overseas.


    However, most people do not know who the tyrant Beamon is, just guessing that it should be the people of the six families, so many media are creating pressure on the public, hoping that the six families will allow the tyrant Beamon to fight.


    It turned out that it was the fourth day, but the six major families did not respond, leaving the federal people very dissatisfied.


    Zhou Wen has just learned about this, and it is naturally impossible to challenge Nao Uesugi. Even if he knew it early, he would not go up to challenge.


    Because there is no guardian, there is no way to enter the cube to participate in the war. The pure human body cannot meet the mythical requirements and cannot activate the cube.


    "Lao Zhou, do you want to participate in the war? That Uesugi Nao is very arrogant, go up to teach her." Zhou Wen opened the mobile phone message and found that many people left a message to him, this message is Li Xuan''s.


    "Are you planning to go to war? If you want to go to war and need any help, our Zhang family is willing to stand up for support. This is what my brother asked me to tell you." This is from Zhang Yuzhi.


    There are other messages from people, basically related to Nao Uesugi.


    "Don''t participate in the war." Zhou Wen sent a message and responded in unison.


    "It''s really a shame. If you defeat Nao Uesugi this time, it will be a genuine national hero." Li Xuan returned a message.


    "I''m not suitable to be a hero." Zhou Wen paused and asked, "How is your side, when will you come back?"


    "I''m almost here, and I''ll be back in ten days and a half months. Why? Do you miss my handsome Yushu handsome guy?" Li Xuan joked.


    "Yeah, I miss you so much. When you come back, you must inform me as soon as possible." Zhou Wen recently had a new understanding of the life and soul of the ancient Emperor, and he needs a strong enough opponent as his sparring to help him. Promote the ultimate perfect body. He thought about it, only Li Xuan was the most suitable.


    "Haha, it must be." Li Xuan was still very happy and had no idea what he would be waiting for when he returned.


    After a while, An Sheng also sent a message over: "Master Wen, what you said about Xie Yukun, your wife has investigated it. It is true that there are six people in that department, including Xie Yukun, disappearing in the same time period. That time was when Mr. Ouyang set up an expedition to Zhuolu. "


    "So, this matter is probably related to that department?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s still hard to say, because those people have resigned for various reasons, and whether their actions are related to that department, it is not yet determined and is under further investigation." An Sheng said.


    "How could it be so coincidental that six people in a department resigned at the same time, and they happened to be related to the inspection team?" Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe that there would be no connection.


    "Let''s wait until the investigation results come out. Guessing without evidence can easily lead to wrong judgments." Anson paused and said, "Master Wen, Madam, I hope you can come back."


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "It''s not a big deal, just the wife wants to introduce you to a girlfriend." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen could not help but hesitated: "I''m still at school. Why did Sister Lan think of introducing my girlfriend?"


    An Sheng said with a smile: "This is also no way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mrs. Arranged a blind date for the Lord Overseer before, but the Lord Ottoman broke up with disappointment. Now the lady has despair of the Lord Overseer and plans to Put all your hopes of having children in your hands. "


    Zhou Wen sweated coldly on his forehead: "Tell me and Sister Lan, I''m afraid I can''t go back recently."


    Wu Ansheng said, "In fact, I think the girl the lady introduced to you is very good. People are clever and do not speak. They are also very reasonable. They have a good background and are beautiful ..."


    "When I need it, I will consider it ..." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "I think, you should still come back," An Sheng said.


    "I really can''t go back. I still have something. Let me talk about it another day." Where is Zhou Wen willing to go back? He doesn''t have the mood to think about those now. The old man is still chasing him. Maybe he will chase him again someday. People around are afraid of being affected.


    "How can I solve a fearless powerhouse?" Zhou Wen thought about it, there is nothing too good.


    "Although there are many companion pets, I have not yet had a fear level. It is impossible to kill the old man. Only a fear level can deal with the fear level ... wait ... although I do not have a fear level ... but it does not mean that there is no fear level. Deal with him ... "Zhou Wen seemed to have an idea.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 886： Lutai ground floor

    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to deal with the old Fang Shi elderly man, the cell phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and looked at it. It turned out that Ouyang Lan called it.


    Because of the warning from Ansheng, Zhou Wen probably knew what Ouyang Lan called to find out, but he had to answer.


    "Xiaowen, where have you been, why haven''t you seen you recently?" Ouyang Lan said.


    "I recently went to the Zhang family to participate in the auction, now it is on the way back." Zhou Wen said.


    "How many days has it been, let alone go to the Zhangjia to participate in the auction, even if it is overseas, should it be back now?" Ouyang Lan said with a smirk.


    "I''m not planning to go to a friend''s house along the way." Zhou Wen had to say.


    ���� "Friend? Man and woman?" Ouyang Lan asked immediately.


    "Men." Zhou Wen answered.


    "What''s so nice about a man? Come back quickly. I''ll introduce you to a girl. This girl is very nice. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop." Ouyang Lan boasted the girl again, saying that there is There is nothing on the ground, as if Zhou Wen had lost a lot if he did not marry her as his wife.


    "Sister Lan, I really can''t go back recently." Zhou Wen had to make an excuse.


    "I don''t care. On the 16th of this month, you must come back. I asked you to meet her. It''s like giving me a face for Sister Lan and seeing people. If you really don''t like it, Sister Lan will also Don''t force you. "Ouyang Lan is ironic and wants to pull Zhou Wen to go on a blind date.


    "I''ll try to go back." Zhou Wen really had no choice but to perfunctory.


    "Not as much as possible, but necessary." Ouyang Lanhuafeng said again and again: "Yes, what Uesugi Nao challenge, you can not fight. We are not clear about the ability and companionship of overseas people. What if something happens? I''m counting on you to give me a grandson to play with. "


    Zhou Wenman''s black line said: "Be assured, I will definitely not fight."


    I finally managed to wait for Ouyang Lan to hang up the phone, and Zhou Wen was finally relieved.


    Looked at his schedule, it was time to go back to Luoyang on the 16th. Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to go back.


    I didn''t want Ouyang Lan to be disappointed at first, but Gu Quan''s face, and second, Zhou Wen also needed to go back.


    With his own ability, he can''t kill the old alchemist for the time being. The plantain fairy seems to be unable to evolve for a while, so he must think of another method to remove the old alchemist talent.


    Otherwise, I always feel a time bomb hanging over my head, which makes Zhou Wen very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Wenwen intends to seduce the old alchemist to Qizishan, maybe he and the emperor can lose both.


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s own good idea. In practice, there will be many difficulties, and the Lord may not be used by him.


    "If it was before, there would be no way to do it, but now I have a hordes of beasts, and I walked directly into Qizi Mountain. Even if the Emperor does not want to help, she can''t stand others wanton destruction in Qizi Mountain, right?" The King Kong Niu went back, and at the same time went back to review the copy of Qizishan.


    This time Zhou Wen has the earth-walking beast. He wants to try and see if he can use the power of the earth-walking beast to enter the lower level of Qizi Mountain and Lutai.


    After entering the game, Zhou Wen did not wait for Xiaohua to open the road into the mountain, and he rode in directly on the earth-walking beast.


    After Wu came to Lutai, Zhou Wen brushed all the creatures in it, and finally used Earthwalker to try to directly enter the treasure land under Lutai.


    The earth-walking beasts really worked very well. They took Zhou Wen through the base of Lutai, and soon came to a room in the base of Lutai. There was a lot of gold and silver jewelry in the room. Like a hill.


    These gold and silver jewels are nothing to Zhou Wen, and the contents of the game can''t be taken out. Zhou Wen also lazily looks at it, pushes the door out of the room, and continues to search inside.


    Soon after, Zhou Wen found another room. This time when he opened the room and saw that there was no gold or silver jewelry, there was a huge wild boar lying in it to sleep.


    After the Scarlet villain opened the door, he immediately shocked it. The huge wild boar glared and ran into Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon directly and let him rush to solve the wild boar.


    Although the wild boar was very strong, it was obviously worse than the tyrant Beamon, and soon the skull was broken by the tyrant.


    "Kill the mythical creature pig monster."


    Nothing broke, which made Zhou Wen a little depressed.


    The base of Zhuolutai is like a huge labyrinth. There are many rooms in the labyrinth. Some rooms have dimension creatures or some gold and silver jewelry. Most of the rooms have nothing in them.


    "When I went in reality before, the environment there was a little different, and it should be at the bottom of the base." Zhou Wen rode the soil walker, let it use the soil golem, and continued to walk towards the lower floor.


    Wow!


    After the earthen beasts came out, they fell into the water. Take a closer look. This is a canal in the palace.


    "When I came in in reality, I swam in the canal. Now it should be not far from that area." Zhou Wen looked around and found no dimensional creatures, and there were no important areas nearby. Zhou Wen went along The ditch continues upstream, hoping to find an area similar to reality.


    Zhou Wenwen still remembers that there were many advanced dimensional crystals at the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe there are still many magical crystals.


    I walked to the other room along the canal, and Zhou Wen was overjoyed by the sight. Although it was a place he hadn''t been to, but on the stone platform of the room, there were a lot of dimension crystals, like a hill.


    Because it is in the game, Zhou Wen can easily see the attributes of those dimensional crystals, most of which are epic, but there are many mythical ones, and the attributes of seventy or eighty crystals, Zhou Wen has seen several, Among them is the mythical crystal of vitality.


    However, Zhou Wen soon noticed that on the hill-like dimensional crystal, there was a strange dimensional creature lying on it.


    It was a leopard-shaped dimensional creature, and at this time had stood up, staring at the Scarlet villain with a jerk.


    Wu Zhouwen decided to start first, and summoned the tyrant Beamon directly, and rushed towards that dimension creature.


    The tyrant Bemon is worthy of being a top-level existence in the mythological level, and only the fist solved the leopard-shaped dimensional creature.


    "These are mine ..." Zhou Wen looked at the dimensional crystals in one place and had the urge to laugh.


    I thought about it carefully. Unless he absorbed all the crystals himself, he would not be able to take them away. It seemed a little too early to be happy.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 887： Xu Ai

    When Luoyang settled down, Ouyang Lan pulled a girl and said, "Little love, stay a little longer at home, don''t rush back."


    "Isn''t this great?" Xu Ai hesitated.


    "What''s wrong, your mother and I played together from a young age. If it wasn''t for your mother''s marriage, it''s too far away, I would have recognized you as a daughter. It''s all your own family, so you can rest assured. Go down. If you come to Luoyang and still live outside, then I really have no face to see your mother. "Ouyang Lan laughed.


    "Sister Lan, then I''m welcome." Xu Ai said.


    "You child, what kind of kindness you have with me. You live first, and when Xiaowen comes back, I introduce you to each other. You are about the same age and should have a common topic." Ouyang Lan laughed.


    "Is Zhou Wen the uncle Ling Feng''s son?" Xu Ai asked.


    Ouyang Lan nodded: "Although he is Ling Feng''s son, his personality is not the same. He is too shy ..."


    After Xu Ai left, Ouyang Lan asked An Sheng on the side: "Asheng, how do you think Xiao Ai and Xiao Wen are together? I think Xiao Ai is good and matches Xiao Wen."


    Lu Ansheng thought for a while and said, "Miss Xu is the daughter of Father Xu, and the Xu family has no sons, only two daughters. I heard that Xu Ai is particularly loved by Father Xu. Will they let Miss Xu Ai marry outside?"


    "Mrs. Xu and I are young. They don''t worry about Xu Ai marrying someone else''s house, don''t they worry about marrying my family? You don''t have to worry about this, you say, you think they''re inappropriate." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Ms. Xu is well-informed, gentle and virtuous, and very intelligent, naturally a great candidate." An Sheng said.


    Ouyang Lan stared at An Sheng: "Talking to me is so insidious, do you think there is something wrong with Xu Ai''s personality?"


    Lu Ansheng shook his head and said, "That is not the case, I just think that Miss Xu is too accidental and too clever. A simple-minded person like Master Wen does not know if it will be difficult to get along."


    Ouyang Lan laughed: "You don''t understand. It''s better to look for a clever and intelligent woman. With a character as Xiao Wen, let him coax a woman, it is simply impossible. Find a silly Silly woman, I ��m afraid it ��s hard to live through. But if a woman like Xu Ai is so smart and sensible, she will try to get Xiaowen to coax her so that she can survive. ��


    "Mrs. is saying." An Sheng echoed.


    "When Xiaowen comes back, let them get along first. I think Xiaoai is a good kid." Ouyang Lan thought for a while and then said, "Should we have someone over there?"


    "Some people," An Sheng replied.


    "Then let them check it. What kind of hobbies does Xu Aiping usually have, so that Xiaowen can know more about her." Ouyang Landao.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." An Sheng naturally understood that Ouyang Lan asked him to investigate, but it was not just Xu Ai''s hobby, so he did not dare to neglect.


    һ In the early morning of the next day, Xu Ai went to the dimension field of Luoyang, and followed her, as well as her personal female guard.


    "Miss, we have entered the house smoothly, are we going to act as planned?" Came to the nowhere in the dimension field, the female guard whispered.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be blinded by Ouyang Lan''s appearance. She is not so easy to believe in us. This matter does not rush, live in the house for a while," Xu Ai said.


    "But Ouyang Lan seems to be interested in matching Miss You and that Zhou Wen, isn''t this good?" Said the female guard.


    "It''s nothing bad, I don''t want to. Ouyang Lan can''t force me, right? Besides, I also want to see that Zhou Wen, he has made so many things in the Federation alone, to see what he is like People. "Xu Ai said.


    "It is better to be careful. According to the information we have received, the Xia family has suffered a great loss on him. It seems that the Cape family and the family of God have also suffered a lot because of him. Don''t touch well, so as not to reveal your identity. "Said the female guard.


    "Relax, you won''t be exposed. No one will think that Xu Ai, the second lady of the Xu family, is the master of the big demon, Nao Uesugi." Xu Ai said lightly.


    "It''s better to be careful anyway, this is not overseas after all. And, Miss, you are now the second Miss Xu Ai of the Xu family, during the federal period, do not mention other names." The female guard reminded again.


    "I know." Xu Ai nodded and said nothing.


    Uh ...


    Zhou Wenwen explored Lutai on his mobile phone while he was on his way. The space under Lutai was much larger than he imagined. He encountered several mythological creatures in it, but unfortunately no companion eggs burst out.


    I also found a lot of dimensional crystals, but not many can be used.


    Zhou Wen''s situation is more embarrassing now. Mythical dimension crystallized, he can''t absorb it, or it''s useless.


    Epic-level crystals are no longer useful to him, so there are so many dimensional crystals in reality, but in fact they don''t need much.


    "Since I can''t use it myself, it''s cheaper for you." Zhou Wen summoned his main companion pets, like the tyrant Beamon and the magic baby, and let them choose crystals by themselves. If they want to eat, they can eat directly. Off.


    Zhou Zhouwen plans to wait for the next time to see if the crystals here will refresh. If he can refresh, then he is really developed.


    Blasting Demon and Dark Doctor are very interested in some of the vitality crystals, but the magic babies are still the same, and the god-level crystals can''t move her. She usually only eats those long-lived fruits, and the amount of long-lived fruits is already too much.


    Bymon and ��, the tyrants, are not very picky eaters. As long as they can provide energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ most crystals will be swallowed directly.


    Zhou Zhouwen was constantly searching in Lutai. In addition to searching for treasures in Lutai, he also wanted to see if he could find the true body of the Emperor.


    ��ô He didn''t believe it, Lord Emperor was the little flower.


    Until Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, he still could not find the real body of the Emperor under Lutai. The interior of Lutai was too complicated. So far, Zhou Wen has only explored a little over half.


    According to the part that has been explored so far, Zhou Wen feels that there must be a fear-like existence in Lutai, because it is only a mythical dimension creature. He has already seen six inside Lutai.


    There are only one mythological creature in the whole dimension domain, such as the forged temple. Now there are more than ten mythical creatures in the ancient buildings on Lutai, plus the mythical creatures already found in Lutai. This is too great. Horrible, it is by no means comparable in the general dimension.


    After returning to Luoyang, Zhou Wen planned to return to the academy first, but when he got to the road, he suddenly saw the cubes on the street light up, and the companion pets challenged him, so he took Buer to look over.


    "Coach, when did you come back?" Zhou Wengang just came to the cube, and Feng Qiuyan and Shady and Gleet not far away saw him, and squeezed over while waving.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 888： too weak

    "As soon as I arrived in Luoyang, I haven''t come back to the college yet." Zhou Wen saw that they were Feng Qiuyan, so they stood aside and gave them time.


    "Coach, look at the two companion pets, which one can only win?" Grief often heard Feng Qiuyan call the coach, and now he is also very easy to follow.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen these two companions before." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "You can guess if you haven''t seen it before. At your level of coaching, just look at it and you should be able to guess it." Glelie said with a smile.


    Puglia''s words were a bit exaggerated, attracting the attention of others nearby.


    Xu Ai was not far away. He heard Grief''s words and turned to look at Zhou Wen''s side.


    "Are the students of the Federation so arrogant?" Xu Ai secretly said, just looking at Zhou Wen and not paying much attention to them, only thinking that a group of students was bragging.


    She had read Zhou Wen''s materials and photos before she came, but at that time, Zhou Wen was wearing the uniform of the sunset school, and she looked very spirited.


    Now Zhou Wen has escaped for so many days and has no time to take care of himself. It looks a bit shabby and looks a bit older than the actual age. In addition, people who have buds in their arms and do n��t know, think it is a bad one. Young dad who takes too much care of his daughter.


    Therefore Xu Ai didn''t think about Zhou Wen for a while, only thought that Zhou Wen was Feng Qiuyan''s mentor and the like.


    Zhou Wen looked at the challenger and the challenged. The challenged is a Thunderbird, and the Thunderbird is a Wind Thundercrow. Both have thunder attributes and birds. They are relatively similar mythical pets. .


    "Also has thunder force, wind thunder crow has more wind power, faster speed than thunderbird, I think wind thunder crow wins a lot, coach do you think?" Grief added.


    "I think Thunderbird will win." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why?" Gregor asked puzzledly.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Gleam who was puzzled, but Xu Ai, who heard their conversation, also disagreed. She also believed that Feng Lei Ya would win.


    Because the Wind Thunder Crow is the companion pet overseas, Xu Ai is still very familiar with it. The power of the Wind Thunder Crow is the power of the Wind Thunder, which is somewhat different from the simple thunder system. It can even be said that some pure thunder systems are restrained. I don''t know much about Thunderbird, but I still think that Wind Thundercrow has a big win.


    Zhou Zhouwen said so surely that Thunderbird would win, and Xu Ai naturally disagreed.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the Thunderbird in the picture and said: "Because the Thunderbird has the momentum to win, and meet the brave on the narrow road to win, if the strength of Thunderbird and Wind Thundercrow are not too different, it must be Thunderbird victory."


    "It turned out to be an imposing relationship." Feng Qiuyan said, and fell into meditation again, and seemed to understand something.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to place a bet here, otherwise I can buy Thunderbird to win some pocket money." Grief said with a pity.


    "Even such a person can be a mentor at Sunset College. It seems that Sunset College is also a denomination." Xu Ai listened to their words and stopped paying attention to them. He felt that Zhou Wen was talking nonsense, and he could judge victory by relying on momentum alone. Negative, so what does it take?


    When several people talked, the battle between Thunderbirds and Wind Thundercrow had already begun. Wind Thundercrow launched an attack directly. It flew very fast, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder when flying, much faster than Thunderbirds.


    After using the speed to get around Thunderbird''s sight, Wind Thundercrow launched a violent bombardment. The wings flew, and the wind and thunder turned into light blades. Like a storm, it struck Thunderbirds from behind, and the wind and thunder blades cut off Thunderbirds. All the way.


    The thunderbird didn''t mean to step back. The thunder and lightning surged on it, and it greeted the storm directly.


    Boom!


    Xun Leiguang roared, the wind blade shattered, and the electric flowers splashed. The thunderbird ran up against the wind, smashing through the sky wind thunder blade, and rushed to the wind thunder crow.


    Howling Thundercrow wants to use the speed to avoid the thunderbird attack, and then counterattack.


    But who knows its retreat, Thunderbird rushed up without hesitation, and did not dodge the wind and thunder blade released by the wind and thunder crow at all. He would rather be injured and chase it forcibly.


    Although the thundercrow is faster, under the pressure of the thunderbird, it only has to dodge and escape, but the thunderbird is rushing more and more fiercely. The thunder and lightning on his body are condensed into the body, like a thunder and lightning passing by in the shape of a bird. If it is hit by it, I am afraid that steel will also explode.


    Wind Thundercrow can still use the advantage of fast speed to dodge, but as the lightning power of Thunderbird gets stronger and stronger, its flight speed is getting faster and faster, Wind Thundercrow has been difficult to dodge the Thunderbird attack behind Already.


    It didn''t take long for the owner of Feng Lei Ya to see that it had no chance of winning. He simply gave up and took back Feng Lei Ya.


    "The coach deserves to be a coach, and this vision is really spiteful." Greg thumbs up.


    Xu Ai still didn''t take it for granted. She didn''t believe what Zhou Wen was relying on to determine that Thunderbird would win, and secretly said, "If it wasn''t for his good luck, he would already be familiar with the capabilities of Thunderbird and Wind Thundercrow. Judge. "


    After watching the battle, Xu Ai was about to leave, but suddenly heard Shady asked Zhou Wen: "Coach, now the first big demon on the list, what do you think?"


    I heard Shady''s words, Xu Ai could not help slowing down her feet, her ears were raised, and her heart was a little bit proud: "These federalists should be afraid of the invincibility and power of the big demon?"


    "What do you think?" Zhou Wen asked back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Satti thought for a while and said, "Coach, do you think Datianmo can keep the first place until the end of the ranking battle?"


    "No." Zhou Wen answered directly.


    "Why?" Saty asked with a bit of surprise when Zhou Wen answered so bluntly.


    "Because it''s too weak." Zhou Wen answered the truth.


    ̫�� There are too many powerful guardians he has seen. If he can''t reach the fear level, in Zhou Wen''s view, it is naturally weak and it is impossible to get the first place, and the big demon obviously has not yet reached the fear level.


    "Too ... weak ... too ..." This word fell into Xu Ai''s ears, but almost blew up Xu Ai''s lungs. If this was overseas, she would summon the big demon without hesitation, Let Zhou Wen know how horrible the guardian who is too weak in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, this is a federation. Xu Ai can only endure it, and secretly said, "I can''t have general knowledge with these ignorant federals."


    Grief heard Zhou Wen''s answer, and raised his thumbs up and said, "Sister, aren''t you asking more than that? In the presence of the coach, the big demon must be weak. What a pity, pure humans cannot participate in the war, otherwise the coach Going up, two or three times, the fart that the big demon and Uesugi Nao hit was thrown away, and he knelt down and called dad. "


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 889： 3 fairy swords

    "I endure ... I endure ..." Xu Ai''s eyes twitched and the killing heart was there.


    But here is the federation, and Xu Ai has a special mission, and must not reveal her identity, so she still forcibly resisted the urge to go up and slap Grief.


    "Are you going back to college?" Zhou Wen asked Gleb.


    "Go back, let''s go together." Several people returned to the college together.


    The news of Ouyang Lan was really well-informed. Just after Zhou Wen returned to the college, she received her phone call and asked Zhou Wen to have dinner together at night.


    Zhou Wen agreed, and he hasn''t seen Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang Lan for a long time, so he can see each other through the opportunity to eat.


    I put on new clothes for Geer, and went to eat with Geer.


    But when he got to the place, Zhou Wen discovered that Zhou Lingfeng was not there. In addition to Ouyang Lan, there was a girl who looked like twenty.


    �� The girl is naturally Uesugi Nao posing as Xu Ai. She saw Zhou Wen and Ge Er being a little stunned, and then she recognized that Zhou Wen was the guy who said that the big demon was too weak during the day.


    �� "Come, Xiaowen, I''ll introduce it to you, this is my young daughter Xu Ai ..." Ouyang Lan pulled Zhou Wen and sat down beside him.


    Ouyang Lan did not deliberately let Zhou Wen sit next to Xu Ai, because she knew Zhou Wen too well, knowing that Zhou Wen would not chat with girls at all, and let him sit beside Xu Ai, he would not say anything.


    "Xiao Ai, this is Buer, an orphan adopted by Zhou Wen. Don''t look at him as cold, but he is actually very caring." Ouyang Lan explained the origin of Buer while beautifying Zhou Wen.


    "Now in such a big environment, such caring people are rare." Xu Ai said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Xiaowen is not only loving, but also talented. Whatever one learns ..." Ouyang Lan praised Zhou Wen''s words, and even Zhou Wen felt blushed.


    "Zhou Wen, I heard that your spiritual talent is extremely high. Even the peers of the six major families are far worse than you, don''t you know how to teach me?" Xu Ai said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I haven''t ..." Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ouyang Lan.


    After listening to Zhou Wen at the beginning, Ouyang Lan knew that he wanted to say that there was no time. She knew Zhou Wen too much, so he did not hesitate to say, "Zhou Wen is fine, anyway, it''s still early, wait for dinner, you young people. Just go out and walk yourself. If you have any questions about your practice, you can ask Xiaowen that he is an absolute genius in this regard. "


    Ouyang Lan thought, finally, there was a girl who was not scared away by Zhou Wen and was willing to get to know him. Ouyang Lan felt that this opportunity must not be let go.


    She is really worried that Zhou Wen''s personality will not find her wife in the future.


    "Yeer, pretty sister Lan takes you to play, okay?" After eating, Ouyang Lan wants to take him away, so as not to hinder the communication between the two.


    Wuyaer twisted his head, and his small face lay on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, ignoring Ouyang Lan completely.


    "It''s okay Sister Lan, let me take her, she is afraid of life." Zhou Wen said.


    "You will spoil her like this." Ouyang Lan reluctantly, although she has a terrible mouth, but she can''t bear to really take away Geer, so she has to go with Zhou Wen.


    "Sister Lan, I also like children very much, and will take care of her, you don''t need to worry." Xu Ai said.


    "Then I will rest assured." Ouyang Lan could not help but secretly praised love for being sensible.


    Zhou Wen and Xu Ai went out to the restaurant together. Xu Ai saw Zhou Wen not to speak, so he actively said, "Zhou Wen, I want to ask you some spiritual problems, is it convenient to go to the practice range?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen saw it was still early, and Ouyang Lan had agreed before, and he was not good enough to leave, so he nodded.


    Xu Ai agreed with Zhou Wen, a hint of slyness flashed in his eyes, and said secretly in his heart, "Today you will know what someone is, someone is out of the sky, and you dare to be arrogant after seeing you, even dare to say that the big demon is too weak. Let you know who is too weak. "


    The reason why she took the initiative to ask Zhou Wen to come out is naturally not to establish a good relationship with Zhou Wen.


    Nao Uesugi Nao''s goal this time is not Zhou Wen, but the Arsenal''s arsenal and the new energy weapons that Anjia has studied. None of this has anything to do with Zhou Wen, so she doesn''t need to intentionally approach Zhou Wen at all.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s evaluation of the big demon and Grief''s words that made her angry today, in front of the cube, Nao Uesugi would probably only politely eat with Zhou Wen, and would never ask Zhou Wen out.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s idea is even simpler. He has no interest in Xu Ai, and there is still the problem of the alchemist, and he has no intention to think about other things.


    If it wasn''t for Sister Lan''s face, Zhou Wen would now go back and brush the copy.


    Two people each had their own thoughts, and soon came to a nearby driving range.


    Xu Ai didn''t want others to see it, so he paid for a separate practice room, and the staff quickly brought them in.


    "What do I need to teach you?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu Ai and asked.


    Hearing these words in Xu Ai''s ears, how to listen to how awkward, secretly said: "You really take yourself seriously, want to teach me, next life, you will know in a while who will teach who. "


    The thoughts in Xu Ai''s heart did not show up on his face. He looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Do you know swordsmanship? I have recently practiced a swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but no matter how I practice, I want you to help me see what went wrong. "


    "Understand, then, let me practice the sword technique first, and I will try to find out if the problem lies." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ai had so many thoughts. He thought Xu Ai really wanted to ask him for help. It didn''t matter if he helped, after all, it was the youngest daughter of Sister Lan.


    "Okay, then I''ll practice it first. You can help me see what''s wrong with it. If you have anything to say, don''t worry about it." Xu Ai said, and pulled a sword from the shelf. Then stood in the center of the driving range.


    ��Ȼ Of course, she wouldn''t really let Zhou Wen guide her to practice her sword. The sword technique she demonstrated was not only problem-free, but also very mysterious.


    ��Ϊ The name of this sword is "Sanxian Sword", which was obtained by Uesugi Nao in a mysterious dimension field overseas. Only she can know the Sanxian Sword in the world, and she has never shown it to outsiders before.


    Now she showed the Sanxian Sword, and saw that the practice sword in her hand traced the mysterious trajectory. The seemingly free-smelling sword trick was actually very mysterious.


    When Nao Uesugi practiced the Sanxian Sword herself, she also worked hard. After more than a year of hard work, she actually became a Sanxian Sword and realized the sword''s meaning.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 890： Your swordsmanship is a big problem

    The most difficult part of the Sanxian Sword is that it has three swords and three strengths. It is also rigid and soft, from just to soft. It has three different methods and artistic conceptions of stiffness, softness, and combination.


    The three strengths and artistic conception must be combined skillfully into one to be able to make good use of the Sanxian Sword. If it is not used well, not only will it not achieve the effect of defeating the enemy, but it will also draw the tiger into an anti-dog, let alone hurt the enemy. It''s good not to be hurt.


    It took Nao Uesugi Nao to practice the Sanxian Sword for so long that he could get through. How could a person who has never seen Sanxian Sword at all be able to give pointers.


    Nao Uesugi Nao demonstrates this set of swordsmanship in order to make Zhou Wen lose face and let him know who is really too weak.


    Because no one has seen the Sanxian Sword, Nao Uesugi is not afraid to be recognized by others.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know that Uesugi Nao had so many thoughts. He only asked Uesugi Nao really to ask him, so he took it very seriously and looked for the faults in Sanxian Sword.


    Soon after, Nao Uesugi demonstrated the Sanxian Sword again, then looked at Zhou Wen, and asked with a smile: "Do I need to show it again?"


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Nagisa Uesugi had a smile on his face, and then demonstrated the sword technique again, but secretly said, "Don''t say it again, even if you show it ten times or hundreds of times, you can''t understand it."


    Unlike those direct and overbearing swordsmanships, Sanxian Sword is mainly the use of strength and artistic conception. These internal things can not be understood just by looking at swordsmanship.


    Nao Uesugi has already made up her mind. After this time, she asks Zhou Wen if she wants to show again. If Zhou Wen is unable to do anything, she has to look at the third time again. After three times, she directly asks Zhou Wen whether she has watched it. Something went wrong.


    "If you are interested, you will admit that you can''t see anything early, and you won''t be ashamed." Uesugi Nao said secretly.


    Soon after, Nao Uesugi once again demonstrated the Sanxian Sword. After stopping, holding the practice sword, looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked, "Would you like me to show it again?"


    "No need." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Naomi Uesugi thought to himself, "I think you still have a little self-knowledge. If you let me show it a third time, but you can''t see anything, it will only be more shameful."


    Nao Uesugi Nao looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, waiting for Zhou Wen to bow to her, admitting that she could see nothing.


    "Your swordsmanship is really a big problem." But Zhou Wen said a word, but let Uesugi Nao be confused.


    "Oh, you talk about it, where is the problem with my swordsmanship?" Uesugi Nao looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, she thought that Zhou Wen was dying.


    In Nao Uesugi''s opinion, Zhou Wen''s behavior will only make him more shameful.


    "The problem with your swordsmanship is very serious. The swordsmanship you practice is not complete." Zhou Wen said.


    "My sword practice is incomplete?" Uesugi Nao pretends to be surprised, but sneers in his heart: "Incomplete you, the sword of Sanxian Sword is complete, I have also fully practiced, You dare to say it is incomplete, you edit it, I see how else you can edit it. "


    "Yes, swordsmanship is indeed incomplete. It may also be that when you practice, you don''t understand the original meaning of swordsmanship, you can''t comprehend the true meaning of this swordsmanship."


    "It was originally like this, then can you give me pointers, what is the true meaning of this swordsmanship?" Uesugi Nao said with a playful look at Zhou Wen.


    She has already practiced the Sanxian Sword and can use it backwards. Zhou Wen even said that she didn''t get the real meaning. Nao Uesugi now only wants to know how Zhou Wen will edit it later.


    "Give me the sword." Zhou Wen reached out to Nao Uesugi.


    Naomi Uesugi handed the practice sword to Zhou Wen, then stood aside with both arms, waiting to see Zhou Wen perform a poor performance. Now she is a little curious. She wants to know how Zhou Wen passed such outrageous words.


    Zhou Wen let Geer stand next to him, holding the practice sword to the center of the driving range and said, "You have three kinds of power and artistic conception in your sword art. You have already used the three powers and artistic conception very well, but you The method is wrong, so I can only stay at this stage, and there is no way to go further and practice a complete swordsmanship. "


    "It can be seen that the Sanxian Sword is a combination of three strengths and artistic conceptions, and this Zhou Wendao is not completely blind." Uesugi Nao said secretly.


    However, Zhou Wen''s attitude still made her unhappy, so she asked with a smile: "So how can I go further and practice a complete sword?"


    "It''s not difficult." Zhou Wen''s practice sword moved, and the sword strokes uttered were actually Uesugi Nao''s Sanxian sword.


    Nao Uesugi Nao saw Zhou Wen was able to use the sword of Sanxian Sword. Although he only used one kind of power, he was able to produce the corresponding sword intention. It was already a surprise that he could not help but look at Zhou Wen a little.


    "This is the first strength and artistic conception of swordsmanship." Zhou Wen said, using one more trick, or the three fairy sword tricks used by Nao Uesugi. This time, Zhou Wen''s sword tricks actually contained Rigid and soft strength and mood.


    At this moment, Nao Uesugi was a little surprised. She was able to show both strength and rigidity in one sword. At the same time, she had been practicing for nearly a month before she could do it.


    "According to Taoism, the so-called second life can be regarded as a chaotic birth of yin and yang. It can also be said to be rigid and flexible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said that while he is out of the sword, it is still the sword of Sanxian sword. But this time, it''s already happening.


    Uesugi Nao stared at Zhou Wen with wide eyes, feeling a little unbelievable, and secretly doubted: "Did Zhou Wen practice the Sanxian Swordsmanship before? This is impossible. The Sanxian Swordsmanship is carved on the stone wall of Sandongxian. After watching it, the stone wall has been destroyed. How could Zhou Wen have learned the Sanxian Sword? "


    "Two lifetimes, two lifetimes, and three lifetimes, your swordsmanship ends at three, and it does not continue to expand. It is like the basic red, green, and blue primary colors. You will use the three primary colors, but the three primary colors match. After that, you can form more colorful colors, forming a colorful world. Your swordsmanship is not known because it is missing or because you do n��t realize the true meaning of the swordsmanship. When you reach the state of the three primary colors, you have stopped and failed. Showing the true meaning of the world of swords ... "Zhou Wen said as he demonstrated, while Uesugi Nao on the other side was already stunned, his face shocked and unbelievable.


    Four ... Five ... Six ... Uesugi Nao only saw more and more types of swordsmanship in Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, but they were very harmoniously combined, just like the Sanxian swordsmanship should have been like this of.


    At first glance, Zhou Wen seemed to make a lot of sense, but Uesugi Nao had a deep helplessness. Even if she understood this truth, she didn''t have so much swordsmanship to let her combine at will.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 891： 9 tail fox

    "Nine kinds ... ten kinds ... eleven kinds ... Is this guy a monster?" Uesugi Nao stared at Zhou Wen, the shock in his heart could not be added.


    Xi Zhouwen swayed easily, already using more than a dozen sword meanings, and how could he realize so many sword meanings at his age.


    Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, of course, was not his own practice. In fact, Zhou Wen has not practiced swordsmanship at all. What he is really good at is body training.


    These sword meanings are all learned by Zhou Wen in the secret place of the peach blossom. The swordsmanship of the white man has three thousand sword meanings, which is just one of them.


    Although Zhou Zhouwen did not fully understand the three thousand swords, they have already been written down. It is not enough to play against the real top kendo masters, but if they are used casually, they are still pretty good.


    "Probably the problem is these, there is nothing wrong with the other, you go back and practice slowly, I still have something, so go first." Zhou Wen returned the practice sword to Uesugi Nao, and then picked up Geer and left the practice. room.


    Nao Uesugi Nao watched Zhou Wen leave warily, and did not calm down for a long time. After the door of the practice room was closed, she came to her senses: "Practice ... what do I practice ... that is not Sanxian swordsmanship at all ... there are not so many swordsmanship exercises at all in Sanxian swordsmanship. I practice Ghost! "


    Having said that, however, Nao Uesugi is still shocked by Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship. A dozen swordsmanships are kneaded together, and they can be sprinkled so freely. Even the top Kendo masters overseas can do this. Not too many.


    "Miss, are you okay?" The female guard came in, and she had been secretly protecting Nao Uesugi, but there was Zhou Wenzai, but she didn''t dare to come up and waited for Zhou Wen to leave.


    "It''s okay. It seems that I underestimated the young masters of the Federation. Zhou Wen was able to make such a big storm in the Federation, and it really is not unreasonable." Uesugi Nao said.


    "What happened?" The female guard asked.


    "Nothing. I saw Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship. It is really strong. Unfortunately, no matter how strong his swordsmanship is, there is no guardian. After all, human beings cannot step up to the rank of that **** and god, his swordsmanship is even stronger. After all, it''s a mortal person. "Uesugi Nao slowly regained confidence.


    Although Zhou Zhouwen is strong, she can only stop at the myth. She owns the big demon, which is already in the myth, and she still has the condescending capital.


    "The world of swords that Zhou Wen said can be studied." Uesugi Nao said secretly.


    "I said earlier, someone like Zhou Wen must have something special." The female guard said.


    Nao Uesugi Nao didn''t say anything more, looked at the female guard and asked, "What happened to the news that asked you, did you ask who the tyrant is, Beamon?"


    "There is no news for the time being, our people are already investigating." The female guard said.


    "Find him as soon as possible, I have to report Hachi''s beheaded revenge," said Uesugi Nao.


    Zhou Wenwen returned to the dormitory and started his copying business again. Now he just wants to get the copies of Qizishan as soon as possible. In case the alchemist comes to him again, he can lead the alchemist to Qizishan.


    The interior of Zhuolutai is larger than Zhou Wen imagined, because the relationship that needs to be explored is not directly soiled in the past, then what is missed in the middle, Zhou Wen will know nothing.


    Wu entered the interior of Lutai again, and Zhou Wen continued to explore the last place.


    I just explored for a long time, and an arched door suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Wen. After passing through the arch, there was a huge space inside.


    �ռ� This space looks like the interior of a tower, surrounded by such arched doors. There are many arched doors with water flowing in them.


    �� The bottom of this space is occupied by water, like a huge circular pool, and in the center, there is a huge bronze tripod.


    In the bronze tripod, there was a white fox lying on his back. Unlike the ordinary fox, the fox had nine snow-white tails behind it.


    However, its body was trapped by the chain that passed through the bronze tripod, and seemed to be imprisoned in the bronze tripod.


    "Is that ... the nine-tailed demon fox?" Zhou Wen could not help but remember the legend about Lutai, the queen demon princess who scourged the country and the people and upended all beings.


    Although the nine-headed pheasant and the jade pipa essence are in the same row as the three demon, but when it comes to the concubine, the first impression in people''s minds is the nine-tailed demon fox, and there will be no second.


    "Will she ... be an emperor?" Zhou Wen wondered, staring at the nine-tailed white fox inside the bronze tripod.


    Suddenly, the nine-tailed white fox opened his eyes, and his slender and charming eyes looked in the direction of the Scarlet Villain.


    It was the fox''s eyes, but it fell into Zhou Wen''s eyes, but the charming and indescribable words made Zhou Wen a little stupid, unable to control the white fox inside the bronze tripod.


    Zhou Wenwen was shocked, and quickly converged.


    He already had the ability to concentrate. At this time, his mind converged, and he immediately recovered his sense of clarity. When he went to see the nine-tailed demon fox, he felt nothing.


    But the nine-tailed demon fox in the eyes was getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know if it was affected by the demon''s eyes in the eyes. The nine-tailed demon fox in Zhou Wen''s eyes turned into a beautiful woman in white.


    There are not a few beautiful women Wen Zhou has seen, but she has never seen such a charming and charming woman. Her eyes seem to be attractive, as long as her eyes move, any man in the world will willingly die for her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Scarlet villain walked towards the charming woman dementedly, as if she had lost her soul, she seemed to have only that woman in her eyes, and could no longer tolerate it.


    The **** villain soon walked to the bronze tripod and looked at the girl in the tripod, jumping without hesitation and jumping into the bronze tripod.


    But in that bronze tripod, where is there any woman in white dress, clearly the evil nine-tailed white fox? At this time, her **** mouth was open, and she bit the **** villain''s head that jumped in.


    Seeing the big mouth of the nine-tailed demon fox is about to bite the **** villain, the demented **** villain suddenly flashed, hiding the **** mouth of the demon fox between the slightest, and at the same time the invisible Jianguang swept across the neck of the nine-tailed demon fox, and the blood instantly turned red and white on the neck.


    Zhou Zhou secretly said unfortunately, because he had to pretend to be charmed by the nine-tailed demon fox, he could not gather his strength in advance, so he could not use the cut fairy, otherwise this sword might have cut off the head of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The nine-tailed demon fox was shocked and angry, and it was hard to believe that its charm technique was useless to Zhou Wen.


    In fact, Zhou Wen was afraid of a lot of things, but only powers such as charm were useless to him. At first, he was not even able to confuse him, let alone a nine-tailed demon fox.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 892： The Return of Li Xuan

    Nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes glowed with strange light, nine tails danced wildly, and the energy on his body gushed like a volcanic eruption.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the tyrant Beamon and let the tyrant Beamon go up. As a result, the tyrant Beamon touched the eyes of the nine-tailed demon fox, and was immediately charmed by the demon-tail demon fox, turned and rushed towards the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly dodged and backed off, and the tyrant Beamon chased all the way.


    "Surely even mythical creatures such as Tyrant Beamon can be charmed?" Zhou Wen glanced back, but fortunately, the nine-tailed demon fox was locked in the bronze tripod and could not chase it.


    The tyrant chased Zhou Wen for a while, and the influence of charm on it gradually disappeared. Zhou Wen regained control of it and took the tyrant Bemon back.


    "I can resist the charm myself, but the companion pets do not. It seems that I can only kill the nine-tailed demon fox myself." Zhou Wen felt that the nine-tailed demon fox was not like the emperor.


    Even if the Emperor in the game is not as intelligent as in reality, it is not so low in IQ, and it feels that the ability of the nine-tailed demon fox is slightly different from that of the Emperor.


    At least the nine-tailed demon fox doesn''t seem to have the ability to make a wish, nor does it have the high and invisible sense of oppression of the Emperor.


    And Zhou Wen did not see the nine-tailed demon fox using the fear state. If the nine-tailed demon fox used the fear state, Zhou Wen''s sword should not hurt it.


    I returned to the place where the nine-tailed demon fox was. Zhou Wen directly wore the invisibility clothing this time, and the invisibility state was turned on. The nine-tailed demon fox approached the past without finding him at all.


    Wu Han''s lightsaber and the cutting of the fairy directly cut off the head of the nine-tailed demon fox. The nine-tailed demon fox didn''t even have a reaction.


    "It seems that this nine-tailed demon fox cannot be Lord Emperor." Zhou Wen felt a little disappointed, but suddenly found something wrong.


    The nine-tailed demon fox is dead. There should be a hint for the game, but there is no prompt to kill the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Click! Click!


    The chain that originally locked the nine-tailed demon fox was probably opened automatically because the nine-tailed demon fox was dead.


    However, after the chains were opened, the body of the nine-tailed demon fox hangs up, and the head grows again. Between the nine tails swaying, the vitality burns like a flame, and where the flame passes, the body of the nine-tailed demon fox occurs. The strange change turned from a fox into a beautiful woman in white palace costume.


    And the woman in the white palace dress, all with a kind of strange light, looks like ghosts and gods, this time not a hallucination, but a woman.


    ���� "Warning ... Warning ... Nine-tailed fox enters a state of fear ... Nine-tailed fox enters a state of fear ..." A red subtitle warning popped up in the game.


    "Fear!" Zhou Wen turned around and ran without saying a word. He still hasn''t killed the fear-level means, he can only wait to die if he doesn''t run.


    Fortunately, the effectiveness of the invisibility garment is still there. Nine-tailed demon fox can''t see Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen escapes.


    "Although I am not sure whether the nine-tailed demon fox is an emperor, but if the alchemist chased it again, I can lead him to the nine-tailed demon fox." Zhou Wen had seen the ability of the nine-tailed demon fox and had some ideas in his heart.


    Nine-tailed demon fox''s strongest ability is charm, but charm is not useful to Zhou Wen, so in comparison, nine-tailed demon fox should be the least feared level of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen avoided the location of the nine-tailed demon fox, and went to other places in Lutai to hunt down the dimensional creatures. As a result, Zhou Wen would eventually reach the space where the nine-tailed demon fox was.


    "It seems that only after the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is beheaded, can it lead to the area behind it." Zhou Wen could only temporarily give up the idea of ??brushing Lutai.


    ˢ Brushed all the copies that can be brushed, most of them did not have a good harvest. When brushing the ancient sword mound, I found a god-level ancient sword.


    The ancient sword has a large body and a very strong destructive power. After the beheading, it became known that it was a giant mythical sword. It was a mythical sword, but unfortunately it did not burst the accompanying eggs.


    I returned to Luoyang for several days, but I never found the alchemist''s trace, which made Zhou Wen feel a little uneasy.


    Lu Ansheng has been closely monitored, hoping to find him before the alchemist enters Luoyang, but unfortunately there is no news at all, and it is not known whether he did not come to Luoyang or avoided all surveillance.


    Wu Xuanwen''s driving range.


    "You wise and sacred chairman returned, are you very happy and pleasantly surprised?" Li Xuan returned a lot earlier than expected.


    According to Li Xuan, he has learned almost all of the techniques for raising crickets of the solitary worm, and the rest is practice. He was bored over there and ran back by himself.


    Because of the pair of ice silkworms, Li Xuan''s fighting power is now very strong. However, when he was at Dugu ��s house, Dugugu did not allow him to use ice silkworms. He had to fight him against various maggots himself, He suffered a lot.


    He nevertheless had a deep understanding of tapeworms, and was very helpful to his own growth.


    "I found that you seem to be a lot more handsome lately?" Zhou Wen looked up and down and said Li Xuan.


    "Is it?" Li Xuan touched his chin and said proudly, "I''ve always been handsome, but you haven''t found it before, nothing fussing."


    "No, I really think you are a lot more handsome than before, come and let me take a closer look." Zhou Wen turned around Li Xuan a few times, and nodded thoughtfully, "So I understand ..."


    "What do you understand?" Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "I understand why you look so handsome." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why?" Li Xuan asked quickly.


    "Because of you ..." Zhou Wen''s voice deliberately lowered his voice. When Li Xuan approached and wanted to hear clearly, he punched him in the eye: "Because you haven''t been beaten for too long."


    Li Xuan was punched into a panda''s eye, and suddenly became furious: "Well, you Zhouwen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, even dare to attack me, you are dead."


    Seeing Li Xuan rushing over, Zhou Wen summoned the life-giving soul of the ancient Emperor, merged with himself, and put on a fighting posture.


    When Li Xuan rushed over, Fate Soul Scarab had wrapped his body, and his fist had come out at the same time.


    Zhou Wen avoided Li Xuan''s fist and cut his hand to his neck.


    Li Xuan''s strange way around, not only dodged Zhou Wen''s hand knife, at the same time the five fingers pierced Zhou Wen''s waist like a sharp blade.


    "What''s the matter with your body?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Li Xuan can quickly learn to comprehend each other''s skills and tricks when he is injured, but only the body skills cannot be learned.


    Because he will not hurt him, Li Xuan''s body has always been his weakness.


    But now Li Xuan''s body style has obviously improved a lot, and it looks quite weird and fast.


    "Hey, this is the style of the Dugu family. It was originally never passed on, but who made me too talented and has a good character. He learned from the Dugu family ..." Li Xuan said proudly.


    "Let me see, to what extent have you learned it." Zhou Wen took it seriously, pushing the power of the ancient Emperor against the limit to the limit.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 893： Battle of promotion

    Classical, Feng Qiuyan, Shady, Gu Lie, Fang Ruoxi, and other members of the Xuanwen Society all watched the two men fighting next to each other.


    Feng Qiuyan looked for a moment, his eyes glowed and said: "The chairman went out this time, and has become a lot stronger. He has not reached the limit of mankind or technique. In addition, he is able to continuously repair himself in battle and Get stronger, the coach may really be in trouble this time. "


    Sathati nodded slightly: "The scary part of Li Xuan is that he has countless chances to fail, and as long as someone makes a mistake, he may never have another chance. This ability is really enviable."


    Puglia said enviously: "Why don''t I have such a perverted soul?"


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan kept fighting. Zhou Wen used Tianwai Fei Xian to cooperate with the ancient Emperor, but the pressure of the battle was still great.


    �� Li Xuan''s body is strange and inexplicable. It looks like he has obtained the true biography of the Dugu family. Although he can''t reach the level of the magical skill of the flying fairy, he should not belittle it.


    The most important thing is that Zhou Wen''s attack was on Li Xuan''s armor. At most, it only broke the armor. It would not affect Li Xuan''s continued fighting. After the armor was broken, it would become stronger. Zhou Wen broke it again. It''s not that easy.


    �� Not only the insect armor is getting stronger, but Li Xuan has also been getting stronger. His various techniques are becoming more and more strange, and the changes are becoming more and more difficult to predict. Many gestures do not look like actions that humans can make.


    Zhou Zhou knows that this must be the skill and skill that Li Xuan learned from the dimension creatures.


    Zhou Wenwen has exerted the power of the Emperor of the Emperor to the extreme, and the Flying Fairy can no longer be fast anymore, but he still cannot suppress Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan is more and more adaptable to fight with Zhou Wen, but also getting stronger.


    "Among the peers, I can only fight with coaches to this extent, I am afraid there is only the president." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Bhatti thought for a while and said, "Maybe some people''s ability may be determined with the coach in a short time, but there are really not many people who can compete with the coach directly."


    "Sister, do you think the president has a chance to beat the coach?" Glehl asked with interest.


    "It''s hard to say, now that Li Xuan is already invincible, there is no chance." Sadie said moaning.


    Feng Qiuyan also said: "The skills, abilities and timing of coaches are undoubtedly top-level. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would have been defeated long ago, but the president is the type of unbeatable. Strength will slowly decrease due to physical and vital energy consumption, and the president will gradually strengthen as long as he does not die. Time is on the president''s side, and there is indeed a great opportunity for this. It will be able to forcefully defeat the president in a short time. "


    "Imagine the expression of the coach being defeated, it must be wonderful, it is really exciting." Grief said with excitement.


    In fact, many people have such a sense of expectation. It is not that Zhou Wen''s popularity is not Li Xuanhao, but there is a kind of sympathy for the weak in the heart of human beings, hoping that the myth will be broken.


    Zhou Zhouwen is almost invincible in modern times. In contrast, Li Xuan is the one who wants to break the myth.


    Li Xuan is very serious, although he gives people a less serious feeling, but he is also a person who refuses to accept, even if the opponent is Zhou Wen, he does not want to lose.


    Fighting, crazy fighting, the ancient Emperor gave Zhou Wen endless energy, almost like a tireless machine, but Zhou Wen''s repression of Li Xuan is still decreasing.


    Li Xuan is more and more familiar with Zhou Wen''s various moves and techniques. Although Zhou Wen is also familiar with him, he lacks the ability to repair himself and get stronger.


    Huh!


    The punches are opposite. The strength of Zhou Wen could suppress Li Xuan originally, but this time the collision, Zhou Wen''s body went back two steps uncontrollably, but Li Xuan''s figure just shook.


    "The chairman has the upper hand," Glehe said.


    "It seems that the situation has begun to reverse." Shady gave Li Xuan a serious look.


    At first, her impression of Li Xuan was not very good. She felt that Li Xuan was the standard sister-in-law, but with continuous contact, Shady''s impression of Li Xuan changed a lot.


    Now, Shady has had to admit that Li Xuan may be one of the top people in this generation. Even the strongest Lan Shi in this generation may not be able to defeat him.


    "Beyond the six major families, more and more young geniuses have appeared, such as the existence of Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, and Feng Qiuyan. Maybe in the future, it will be the existence that can control the fate of the Federation ... I must work harder. ... "Shady watched the two men''s fight carefully.


    At this moment, Li Xuan turned to attack and launched an attack like a storm.


    Before Li Xuan, he attacked less and defended more, but now he is totally undefended and devoted himself completely to the attack.


    ���� Every part of his body, every part of his body, seems to be turned into a lethal weapon. Many attack methods, others dare not even think about it, but on Li Xuan, it is used like a flowing cloud.


    Wu Zhouwen was finally suppressed. He started to go downhill in all aspects of strength, speed, and physique. Although it is not obvious, this is true, but Li Xuan is still getting stronger.


    Zhou Wen has many ways to turn the situation around, but it needs to be switched to other vitality tactics. Zhou Wen has no plans at all, and he continues to use the Emperor Shengsheng to fight Li Xuan.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wenwen''s body began to be hit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the first time he has been hit from the beginning of the battle to the present.


    With the first time, the second time and the third time, Zhou Wen felt the pain from his body, but his mood was not so bad, and his nerves became more and more excited.


    "That''s it ... more violent ..." Zhou Wen felt the power fluctuations of the ancient emperor in his body, and at the same time tried to control and promote the power fluctuations.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Zhou''s heart was beating like a piston with full horsepower.


    But this is not enough. Zhou Wen guides the infinite vital energy produced by the ancient Emperor, and continuously compresses and compresses the explosive power.


    The Adverse Emperor can only produce powerful vitality, but those vitalities cannot be recycled. Now what Zhou Wen has to do is like the circulating chain of a magic tiger, letting these vital energy circulate in the body of his body. Instead of emitting it.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen felt that his heart was getting hotter and warmer, as if it were about to burn. At the same time, Zhou Wen could also feel that the ancient emperor was transforming.


    "Come on, let the battle be a little crazy." Zhou Wen also gave up his defense and dodge, and greeted Li Xuan with his fist.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 894： Promotion of ancient emperor

    Huh!


    The collision of fist and flesh, the confrontation of blood and fire.


    Wu Zhouwen and Li Xuan were nailed to the ground, their legs were not moving, but their arms were waving wildly, and they punched each other directly on the opponent''s head and face and chest.


    Wu Fengqiuyan and Shadi and others saw the coldness of their hearts. Where is this fighting? They are desperate. People who do n��t know think that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan have deep hatred.


    "The coach is fighting this way, it seems that he is using his own weaknesses against the strengths of the chairman. Why should he do this?" Feng Qiuyan frowned.


    Saty said: "Should you want the last fight? His physical strength and strength are going downhill. If he fights under normal circumstances, after his physical strength and strength have fallen sharply, he can only admit defeat, so he must Before that happens, make a final impact, hoping to turn things around. "


    Wu Fengqiuyan shook his head and said, "No, this desperately has no chance to reverse the situation. The coach will not make such a stupid decision. He must have his reason."


    "The injuries on his body are getting heavier, but the injuries on Li Xuan have been repaired automatically, and such injuries will only make Li Xuan''s life and soul beetle stronger and stronger, I really ca n��t see what opportunities the coach has. Unless he uses external forces such as companion pets, it is possible to reverse the current situation. "Shady has the ability of Odin''s eye to see the situation clearly.


    Although Zhou Wenwen''s body is strong, but after bearing so many attacks, the injuries on his body are no longer light, but he still has no intention of backing down, and is still going crazy against Li Xuan.


    "It''s almost ... why can''t you be promoted ... what''s the difference ..." Zhou Wenmingming can feel that the ancient Emperor of the Emperor''s body has already accumulated too much life energy because it has already exploded. The volcano, but I don''t know why, the energy can''t erupt, let the ancient emperor complete the final evolution.


    "Why? What went wrong? The magic armor tiger will be able to continuously strengthen the magic armor through the continuous accumulation and burning of murderous energy and flames. Why can''t the accumulation of vital energy be able to promote the evolution of the ancient emperor? What''s the difference? "Zhou Wen thought hard while fighting.


    Click!


    Zhou Wenwen had cracks on his ribs, and the corners of his mouth also overflowed with bloodshot blood. Even the internal organs began to break, with slight cracks appearing and blood leaking out.


    "Find a way to stop them, and then continue, Zhou Wen''s body is almost unbearable." Shady saw that Zhou Wen''s body had been seriously injured, and then continued, if the internal organs were broken, there would be Big trouble.


    "They won''t play for real, right? It''s the time to go, and the chairman should stop voluntarily, right? Does the chairman really get angry?" Greg said.


    Wu Fengqiuyan shook his head and said, "Impossible, the chairman is not such a person. He did not stop, there must be his reason."


    "It''s already been injured like this, and I haven''t stopped, I can''t think of any other reason," Gleb said.


    "Stress." Classical, which has always been quiet, suddenly said.


    "What?" Saty and they didn''t bother to understand what classical said.


    "Stress." Classical repeated it again, but did not mean to explain.


    ɯ This time, both Shady and Glelie heard clearly, but they didn''t understand what classical means.


    "I see, that''s right, it''s pressure ..." Feng Qiuyan said in admiration.


    "What do you mean?" Greg asked Xiang Fengqiuyan puzzledly.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen during the battle and said, "The coach, he wants to break through, he fights with the president in a way he is not good at, because he has to break through himself, he has to make up for his flaws, he has to change Strong, he wants to break through under pressure ... The president obviously understands this, so he will put as much pressure on the coach as possible ... "


    "Is that so? But it seems that the coach is going to be killed if we continue ..." Gregory looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and said.


    There is also some way in which Shady can''t accept Feng Qiuyan''s statement. Everyone has their own good and bad aspects. No one can be perfect and forcefully fight in a way that he is not good at. Under pressure, Can I really break through myself? Sadie had great doubts about this.


    "The coach''s words should be able to do it." Feng Qiuyan said of course, already thinking: "What is my weakness? Should I also try to break through my weakness?"


    If Zhou Wen knew Feng Qiuyan''s thoughts, he would cry and laugh.


    He just wants to promote the soul to perfection. How can he think of any weakness that breaks through himself? With such time, he might as well brush more powerful companion pets.


    Zhou Zhouwen is not a perfectionist. He never thought about making himself perfect.


    "Why not ... what went wrong?" Zhou Wenmingming felt that the life spirit of the ancient Emperor was about to explode, but failed to explode.


    Zhou Zhouwen carefully considered the similarities and differences between the Emperor of the Ancient Emperor and the Tiger Armor, and constantly compared the differences between them.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Zhou Wen''s head: "Yes, the introduction is missing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magic armor tiger will use flames to ignite and kill gas, and then it can be used to burn the magic armor. No matter how many essences of life are condensed, because of the lack of primers that ignite the essence of life, there is no way to transform it into effective energy to promote the evolution of the ancient emperor ... Introduction ... what to use as an initiator ... can detonate the ancient emperor What about life energy? "


    Although the ancient emperor''s scripture is biased toward the fire system, it is not essentially the power of fire, but the fire of life, which is somewhat different from the pure fire power.


    Now it seems that the fire of life is not enough as a primer, and even said that the heat is not strong enough.


    "Ancient Emperor ... Ancient emperor ... Ancient emperor ..." Zhou Wen suddenly remembered that the emperor often said that the ancient emperor''s scripture was the vitality formula of the emperor of the human race. There is no way ahead, and the Qiangren, who is better than the three emperors, has not been able to change his life against the sky and break the ancient emperor''s scripture to the level of mythology.


    "Adversity ... this is the case ... if there is no instinct to change his life, the decision to cast aside his life and death ... how can he fight against heaven ..." Zhou Wen''s anti-life ancient emperor''s life soul blooms like the sun, making Zhou Wen The light on his body grew stronger.


    Boom!


    The glory suddenly converged, and after a moment of convergence, it exploded quickly. The horrible glory instantly swallowed the entire driving range, causing all eyes to have instant blindness.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 895： Archaic Emperor

    "The only person who can ignite the essence of life is his own life." Zhou Wen has understood the true meaning of the ancient emperor''s scriptures, and forcibly used his own vitality as a detonation to detonate the infinite vitality of the ancient emperor.


    In the outbreak of life''s essence, the ancient Emperor''s metamorphosis quickly transformed and was instantly pushed into the perfect body.


    The perfect emperor''s retrograde emperor is more closely integrated with Zhou Wen''s body and has a more direct and strong impact on the body.


    "Is the ancient emperor?" Zhou Wen had sensed the message from Xinminghun and knew the name of Xinminghun.


    Huh! Huh!


    The heart beats, combining the power of the ancient emperor. The heart is like a sun, emitting infinite light and heat. The light and heat make Zhou Wen''s entire body burn as if every inch of cells are filled with The strong vitality of life is like a human-shaped vitality of the sun.


    Even if Feng Qiuyan and others at the side of the field can feel the strong vitality emitted by Zhou Wen''s burning of the essence of life, the light of life shines on them, not only does it not make them feel uncomfortable, but there is a kind of inexplicable The sense of comfort is as if the body has recovered, all fatigue and discomfort are swept away.


    Even Li Xuan''s injuries that have not completely healed themselves have begun to recover quickly under the sun of Zhou Wen''s humanoid life.


    The only injury that did not recover was Zhou Wen''s own injury.


    The Tatar Emperor slayed against the sky and seized a way for mankind, but his life was burned.


    The �� ren''s family watched the thunder and fire, Shennong''s tried all the herbs, and Fuxi inferred the changes in the heavens and the earth.


    This line of vitality is not for yourself.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, which radiates light and heat like the sun, Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and said, "It''s fair now, everyone is the perfect soul, and no one suffers. Let go of your fight and let me see you. How strong is it. "


    "As you wish." Zhou Wen''s body shined brightly, and the whole person seemed to become a burning energy body. His fist broke through the speed of sound and blasted towards Li Xuan.


    "Good to come." Li Xuan did not want to be outdone. The black evil spirit on the insect armor soared, like a **** of evil, and also greeted Zhou Wen with his fist.


    Huh!


    At the moment when the two fists fought, Li Xuan''s body was shaken out by Zhou Wen''s terror, and even the worm armor on his fist was shattered.


    While Li Xuan''s body was still in the air, Zhou Wen had followed him like light and shadow, his two fists blasted wildly, and one punch after another hit Li Xuan.


    Click! Click!


    The smashed worm shell on Li Xuan''s body shattered, without waiting for his worm shell to heal at all, Zhou Wen''s fist had already banged on his flesh body.


    The power that the Emperor Taigu broke out with all their strength, every blow was like detonating life, surpassing its original limit, and powerful like Li Xuan''s insect armor, it was difficult to compete with it.


    "Good power, but your power is not enough to kill me. Such an injury will only make me stronger faster." Li Xuan suffered continuous bombardment by Zhou Wen, not surprised.


    "Really?" Zhou Wen was calm, the power of the ancient emperor kept erupting, interrupting Li Xuan''s bones.


    "Useless ... useless ... useless ... Although such a powerful force ... but in the end it still can''t cause me fatal damage ... it will only make me stronger and stronger ... let the storm be more intense ... ... "Li Xuan was pained and happy.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t speak, and his fists fell on Li Xuan like a heavy rain. He almost shattered all the insect shells on his body. While the insect shells healed quickly, they broke many bones on Li Xuan.


    Finally, Zhou Wen punched Li Xuan''s abdomen with a punch and blasted Li Xuan''s body directly.


    But when Li Xuan''s body was in flight, the bones and the beetle had completely healed. When he landed on the ground, there was no wound on his body, and even the beetle was completely recovered.


    "Haha, let me just say, your attack is useless to me. I feel that I have become stronger, and the rate of self-healing has become faster. I am a little surprised even faster. Thank you so much. You ... Strange ... How do you feel a little dizzy ... "Li Xuan tried to rub her eyes with her hands, but when she stretched out her left hand, she found that her left hand could not reach her face, and she couldn''t help feeling a little strange: How is this going?"


    "President ... you ... your body ..." Grie pointed at Li Xuan''s body in horror.


    The others next to him, looked similar to him, looked at Li Xuan in horror, as if they saw a ghost.


    "What''s wrong with my body?" Li Xuan looked down at her own body, and at this look, Li Xuan screamed.


    He didn''t have any injuries on his body, but the bones in his body were all misplaced. His leg bones were turned up, his arms were twisted like twists, his eye sockets were up and down, and his neck was slanted. Seeing his own back.


    Li Xuan now looks like a deformed monster. Although there is no injury on his body and the entire body of the beetle is intact, the body has nowhere to go.


    �� "I''m going, Lao Zhou, what did you do to me?" Li Xuan was frightened and asked with a trembling voice.


    "It''s nothing, just break your bones and make them heal faster." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "I''m going, you pit me, get me back soon ..." Li Xuan was crying.


    �� Li Xuan''s self-healing has memory characteristics and will heal itself to a normal state, but the power of Zhou Wen ��s ancient emperor also has the ability to heal others.


    So Li Xuan ��s broken bones have healed before they have returned to normal, so they have become deformed like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that can only break your bones again. "Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Hit ... hurry ..." Li Xuan said with gritted teeth, now he just wants to quickly restore his handsome appearance.


    "You let me fight, you can''t fight back." Zhou Wen went to Li Xuan and said.


    "Never fight back." Li Xuan''s teeth were about to bite.


    Ji Zhouwen once again broke out the power of the ancient emperor, but this time breaking Li Xuan''s bones was much more difficult than the last time. His beetle and bones became harder and healed better.


    I finally broke all the deformed bones again, so that they returned to their normal state and healed by themselves. It didn''t take long for Li Xuan to return to normal.


    Li Xuan returned to normal, secretly wanted to attack Zhou Wen secretly, but Zhou Wen cleverly turned away.


    "You are still here, I won''t help you recover next time." Zhou Wen stepped back and looked at Li Xuan with a smile.


    Li Xuan thought of what he was just now, and could not help but shiver. Although he was not afraid of injury, he could not endure such deformities.


    "Your sister, what kind of ghost are you? It''s so **** insane." Li Xuan didn''t dare to start any more, and scolded indignantly.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 896： Genki Wan

    After Zhou Wen went back, he carefully studied the ancient emperor''s ability, and found that the ancient emperor''s power was indeed very strong, and it was indeed the life and soul condensed by the strength and vitality of the strength.


    The perfect ancient Tai Emperor, after combining with Zhou Wen, can burst out of power, which is almost comparable to the weaker mythological level.


    The bad thing is that all of this power comes from the powerful life energy explosion and explosion, that is, after the power of the ancient emperor generated destructive power, this life energy gas explosion and explosion power will also repair the Destroyed life.


    In other words, after Zhou Wen injured someone, he would also heal the injury automatically, except for causing the other party to suffer a little bit, basically no effect.


    "This is too foolish, and finally has a powerful destructive vitality and soul, but it turned out to be such a situation!" Zhou Wen did not know whether it should be happy or sad.


    I never imagined that this represents the vitality of strength and the soul-giving ability formed by him is actually a healing system. What''s worse, this healing ability is not effective for himself.


    "It seems that I can only pin my hope on the strength of another strength attribute." Zhou Wen can only hope that the strength of another strength attribute can bring him pure destructive power.


    No matter what, the ancient emperor''s soul was finally promoted to perfection, and it was one step closer to the myth of promotion.


    "Now there are still low light, a civilized country, a catalog of the demon **** inheritance and that unknown vitality formula that needs to be practiced." Zhou Wen thought secretly, and then what kind of vitality formula should be targeted.


    "Glimmer needs to go out in order to be promoted, and the civilized country needs teleportation. Neither of these can be practiced. The Legend of the Demon God''s Inheritance cannot be condensed because it does not have the blood of the Guardian. . Now I can only practice that unknown rejuvenation formula. "After Zhou Wen considered it carefully, he began to study the rejuvenation formula.


    Xi Yuanqi Jue was learned from the gate of the First Emperor''s Tomb. Now Zhou Wen doesn''t know what attribute it is. If it is strength, then it can correspond to the ancient emperor scriptures. All the Yuanqi Jue is also complete.


    However, there is no way to determine for now, Zhou Wen can only practice it first, and when he condenses his life, he will probably be able to judge it.


    �� This vital energy formula is very weird. It is purely refining compressed vitality energy. Every week, the vitality energy will be purified and the concentration will increase. In addition, it has no effect.


    "Can it be said that as long as this vitality tactic is purified and refined to a certain degree, it can automatically evolve the life form?" Zhou Wen researched and studied, and it seemed that there was only such a possibility.


    So Zhou Wen made some advanced energy crystals in the game, and practiced them while absorbing the energy crystals.


    ���� This method really works, with a lot of advanced vitality crystallization aids. The vitality tactics are very easy to practice, and the vitality in Zhou Wen is getting more and more pure.


    "This thing seems to be used for refining gas, isn''t it the vitality formula of the vitality attribute? If so, I can only find another vitality formula that corresponds to strength or physical fitness." Zhou Wenyue looked The vitality formula is more like the vitality attribute.


    It was only a few days, and this nameless vitality tactic automatically evolved its life.


    Fatalism: gas refiner.


    After this destiny came out, Zhou Wen''s vitality recovery and vitality purity were greatly blessed, which made Zhou Wenxin''s heart half cold.


    "It seems that this vitality formula is probably the vitality attribute." Zhou Wen thought about it, and he has already condensed his life form. It is better to condense the life soul and see if it is useless.


    The blood of the guardian corresponding to the vitality attribute is not difficult to get. Zhou Wen went directly to Ant City to get a drop of the blood of the guardian of Ant City.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that this vital energy tactic, which Zhou Wen called the Qi training tactic, did not absorb the essence of the guardian of Ant City.


    "Isn''t it a vitality attribute?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, and a little hope rose in her heart.


    Zhou Wenwen went to the underground sea again, got a drop of the blood of the guardian of the underground sea, and tried to use the gas-refining method to absorb.


    As soon as Qi Lianjue moved, the drop of blood was sucked in. Zhou Wen felt that the vitality of the whole body began to condense toward that drop of blood, and the spirit of vitality was also active at the same time, and there were signs of condensing life and soul.


    "The guardian of the underground sea seems to be a space attribute, then what is the corresponding basic attribute? Will it be power?" Zhou Wen was a little nervous.


    Because it has been determined that the gas-refining tactics are not the vitality attribute, and the guardian of the underground sea has nothing to do with the speed, this Zhou Wen has already determined, and now the most likely is strength and physical fitness.


    Because the Legend of the Demon Inheritance cannot use the blood of the Undersea Guardian to consolidate the soul, and that is likely to be physical attributes, so the Qi-refining tactics are likely to be strength attributes.


    With the condensing of the spirit of vitality, Zhou Wen''s body purified by the Qi-refining formula is rapidly condensing together, gradually forming a pill composed of pure energy.


    �� The blade is still purifying, and the vitality inside the pill is getting more and more solid, from gaseous to liquid, and then from liquid to solid.


    "This form of life and soul looks a bit like the initial life and soul of Dao Jue, isn''t it really a vitality attribute?" Zhou Wen was quite skeptical.


    However, there are some differences between the two. The life soul of Dao Jue is born in the sea of ??consciousness, while the life soul of Lian Qi Jue is born in the sea of ??vitality. The two are not the same.


    Finally, when the pill is crystal clear and contains almost no impurities, the soul is finally condensed.


    Zhou Wen already perceives some information of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but still used the mobile phone to look at its information habitually.


    Soul of Life: Yuan Qi Wan (initial body).


    "Is this stuff a panacea?" Zhou Wen can sense the horror energy in the Yuanqi Pill, but this kind of vitality seems to be too overbearing, not like things like Huichundan.


    When Zhou Wen reached out his hand, the dazzling diamond-like pill appeared on the tip of Zhou Wen''s finger. When Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, the spirit-qi pill flew around in the air with his heart. The speed was very fast. , But did not find any special capabilities.


    "Can it be done, is this vital energy pill used to smash people?" Zhou Wen casually entered a copy, came to the forging temple, saw a metal man holding a hammer coming over, and directly ordered the vital energy pill to rush over.


    Wu Yuan Qi pill turned into a streamer that directly penetrated the metal man''s head. The metal man immediately fell down, and the system also showed a death reminder.


    "This thing really hits people!" Zhou Wen was very surprised, and took Yuan Qi Wan to find some epic-level dimension biological tests.


    As a result, Yuanqi Wan even penetrated the body of the epic creature with ease. Even the divine-pattern heavy armored warrior''s divine-pattern heavy armor could not stop it. The divine-patterned heavy armor was also forced through and penetrated by it. Within the chest.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 897： possibility

    "I can''t think of the destructive power of a small Yuanqi Pill, it would be so powerful. If it can be promoted to the perfect body, it is estimated that its destructive power can be comparable to the relatively low-level mythical sword?" Zhou Wen was somewhat pleased.


    There is no purely destructive life soul in his life soul. The only pity is that this life soul is just a projectile and cannot be used as a weapon.


    "How can we make the Yuanqi Pill promote perfection? Continue to absorb the Qi?" Zhou Wen tried to continue to absorb the Qi in the Qi crystals, and the results were really useful.


    "The practice of Qi is really unique. As long as you have enough energy, you can solve all problems. As long as you have the resources, you can quickly practice it, which is very suitable for large-scale promotion among human beings." Zhou Wen is still thinking. , You can promote the vitality formula in the future.


    "Yuan Qi Wan can slowly absorb the vitality, and the low light needs to go out. The promotion of these two souls only takes time, but the civilized kingdom and the demon inheritance catalogue are a bit troublesome. The civilized country requires a large number of teleportation times. You must think of a way Get a pet that can teleport. The Legend of the Demon God needs the blood of the guardian to match, and it seems that there is only a way to think about the Emperor. "Zhou Wen pondered how to get the essence of the Emperor.


    "The Lord Emperor asked me to go to Qizishan to meet her. This is an opportunity. Maybe I can get that alchemist when I get the essence of blood." Zhou Wen calculated various possibilities.


    Unfortunately, there has been no news of the alchemist, and it is not known whether the alchemist has given up on killing him.


    "Master Wen, haven''t you been looking for companion pets that can transmit in space?" An Sheng called and brought good news.


    "Is there any news?" Zhou Wen was glad.


    "This type of companion pet is not easy to find, but recently there was a banned creature suspected of being able to teleport in the eastern coastal area. If you are interested, you can try your luck. By the way, it can be a favor for me. "Said An Sheng.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Lu Ansheng probably said it again, because the emergence of the banned creature, the nearby city suffered heavy losses, and a local giant had business dealings with Anjia.


    An important auxiliary material used by the Lu''an family to make the vitality compression acceleration launcher was mainly provided by that family.


    Now they are asking for help. If they can help them destroy the banned creature, not only can they get low-cost materials, but the materials of that family will be given priority to them.


    The output of that material is very small, and it is needed in many parts of the Federation. Those who are willing to help them get rid of the banned creatures are not just homes, but until now, no one has succeeded.


    Mainly because that forbidden creature has a strong space inheritance ability, continuous teleportation and the like are difficult to trap, even if it has the ability to kill it, it can''t catch up with it.


    An Sheng passed on the details of the broken creature to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s image data found that it was a dimensional creature that looked a bit like a unicorn. The whole body was as bright as glass. It ran very fast and was instantaneous. Disappeared, and then appeared in another place, there should be no doubt space transmission capabilities.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the image, because the speed of breaking the banned creature was too fast. Even the high-speed camera equipment, the image was not complete, and slowed down, there will be some fragments missing.


    However, it can be seen from the image that the banned creature has a strong combat effectiveness. In addition to the space transmission ability, the physical combat ability is also very strong. There are also powerful single elements and group vitality skills. It is a very comprehensive myth. Creature with few obvious weaknesses.


    "When it comes to combat capabilities, the tyrant is no less inferior to Beamon, mainly because its space transmission ability is too powerful, it is really difficult to kill it." Zhou Wen was already a little emotional, if not for such a powerful space transmission ability It''s not worth his adventure.


    But the problem of the alchemist has not been solved yet. Zhou Wen was afraid that after leaving Luoyang, that alchemist would find him. It would not be so easy to run to Qizishan again.


    "I''m very interested in that banned creature, but I''m afraid I can''t get over until Alchemist''s problem is solved." Zhou Wen told Ansheng.


    "This is not anxious. No one can solve the banned creature yet. There is still a chance to go later." Anson paused, and then said, "It is not a way for us to wait for the alchemist to come in. Ways to seduce him. "


    ��ô "How to seduce? Wouldn''t you want to use me as a bait?" Zhou Wen immediately guessed some of An Sheng''s intentions.


    An Sheng said, "According to what you said, the banana fan in the real stove of the sun has been absorbed by your companion pet. Even the alchemist kills you, it is useless, but he insists on chasing it. For other reasons, think carefully about what you should be able to think of. Maybe we can use this to seduce him and let him taste the power of the compression accelerator. "


    "Forget it, your accelerators need too long to prepare, and energy is also a problem." Zhou Wen rejected An Sheng''s kindness.


    But An Sheng''s proposal gave Zhou Wen some inspiration.


    It is not reliable to destroy the alchemist by using an accelerator, but if you can lure the alchemist to Qizishan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is a good idea.


    "If it''s not for the sun banana banana fan, why did the alchemist chase me?" Zhou Wen thought of the copper ball that Liu Yun gave him when he was parting, and those things he brought back from the stone house.


    "Should be these things?" Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that there is only such a possibility. In addition, he did not take anything else from the first emperor''s tomb.


    "You can try it out." Zhou Wen didn''t know if this thing could bring the alchemist over, but he could try it, anyway, waiting.


    Zhou Wen decided to take a copper ball and a Dan furnace and go to Qizi Mountain to see if he could lead the alchemist to it.


    Xu Ai has not been in a good mood in the past few days. She came to settle down, mainly because she hoped that she could get the vital energy research materials that she researched. But after arriving at the place, she also met with An Tianzuo, not to mention to the arsenal of Anjia. Then, there was no chance to talk to An Tianzuo.


    "Miss, I found that Anjia attaches great importance to the material of the magic dust, and the Lu family that mainly produces the magic dust has recently been asking for help because of the breach of the banned creatures, and the Lu family is willing to pay a lot of magic dust as a reward, at the same time I am also willing to provide Mo Chen''s priority purchase right. If we can get this permission, Anjia should take the initiative to ask us for cooperation. "The female guard passed the news to Xu Ai.


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 898： Copper ball

    "Isn''t it convenient for us to come forward?" Xu Ai frowned.


    "The person in front of the house has already found a good person, but that broken creature, you have to take the initiative to solve it, other people''s ability can not do it." Said the female guard.


    "Now there is no progress here, and I am not suitable to stay in the home for too long, so as not to be seen by them, just go out for a walk." Xu Ai thought for a while.


    ...


    Zhou Wen took Geer to Qizi Mountain. He didn''t go to the station either. He went directly around Qizi Mountain and found a hidden recess.


    "I don''t know if I can bring the alchemist to this stuff." Zhou Wen took out the pots and medicines, opened the lid and set them on the ground.


    Then he took out the copper ball and injected energy into the copper ball.


    After the copper ball absorbed the vitality, it started to light up, and after a while, it looked like a red iron ball.


    The copper ball itself seems to be a fire property. As long as the vitality is injected, the copper ball will generate heat, but that''s all. It has no special purpose.


    Zhou Wen has tried many times before. Now think about it, the alchemist can find him, it may be related to this copper ball. It seems that it was not long before he took the copper ball out to test, the alchemist came to the door.


    Sitting on the ground, Zhou Wen kept injecting energy into the copper ball to keep it burning.


    Vitality is not worth much to Zhou Wen, and he is almost inexhaustible in the state of the killer.


    Although it is not known whether the alchemist will be attracted or when he will come, Zhou Wen is ready to escape at any time.


    Both the Earthen Beast and the Hearing were on standby at all times, and the Demolition Demon was sent out by Zhou Wen, and a large number of punctual bombs were set up nearby.


    In some hidden places, Zhou Wen also arranged a lot of maggots accompanying pets.


    He brushed a lot of maggots in the Valley of Non-Return, at which time it came in handy. Even in the river of Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen had cast a lot of ancient maggots.


    Do not seek to kill the alchemist, as long as you can hold him, or find him in advance.


    "Well, what is this?" Zhou Wen suddenly noticed that something strange happened to the copper ball.


    Because of the long-term injection of energy to burn, the entire copper ball has become golden yellow, but in the golden yellow, there is a touch of purple flowing.


    The smoky purple light was flowing constantly in the copper ball, and its flow was very regular.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and more and more I felt that the purple color was strange. The purple color seemed to have life. Wherever it passed, the vitality there would disappear, making the copper ball that was originally burned golden cooled a lot.


    Zhou Wen tried to inject some more vitality, and the result is still the same. No matter how much vitality Zhou Wen injected, the purple color will absorb most of it, keeping the copper ball at a temperature that is not too high or too low.


    "Can the purple be a kind of dimension creature? Or is this copper ball itself a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen wasn''t sure, and observed for a while, seeing that purple was just swimming inside the copper ball, and Very regular, it should not seem to rush out.


    "What is the use of the copper ball? Is it part of the real stove of the sun?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, and wanted to ask Liu Yun to ask for it, but he didn''t know where Liu Yun was.


    "Liu Yun said that there are two copper balls. If he can find him, maybe he can figure out what the use of this thing is." Zhou Wen observed for a while and saw that there was no other special reaction, so he no longer paid attention to it.


    The layout around is almost the same. Zhou Wen let Yan Ting keep paying close attention to the surroundings. The earth-walking beast is under his buttocks and can be walked away at any time.


    Take out your phone and continue to flash the game copy.


    Buer, holding a cell phone bought by Zhou Wen, is learning human languages ??and characters.


    "Ah ... oh ... uh ... by ... �� ... fish ..." Buer followed the mobile phone software and studied it a little bit, without impatient.


    After two days in a row, there was no movement. When Zhou Wen thought that things like copper **** and Dan furnace were useless, he suddenly felt in his heart that something was wrong.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Wen picked up Buer and went straight into the sky.


    Just after Zhou Wen had risen into the air, he saw that the body of the Tuxedo bounced directly from the ground if it was struck by lightning, and thunder and lightning fluttered from his body.


    Underneath the earth-walking beast, the old alchemist broke out of the ground, staring coldly at Zhou Wen in the air, grasping him like a teleportation.


    Zhou Wen directly took back the injured earth-moving beast, turned the ring of the civilization kingdom on his finger, and rushed towards the chessboard mountain not far away.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what had played a role, and now he can''t even consider it. When the teleportation came out, he had reached the river over Qizi Mountain.


    The old man of Fang Shi even ignored the danluo and elixir on the ground, his body flickered, and he disappeared suddenly, seemingly to catch up.


    Zhou Wen thought, no matter how terrible his soil was, it would never be possible to come out of the water directly, and flew along the river to Qizishan.


    Who knows that the river below suddenly exploded the water waves, and the figure of the elderly Fang Shi condensed from the water waves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ again grabbed Zhou Wen.


    "This guy still has water leeches ... Isn''t he proficient in the five elements?" Zhou Wen''s least favorite is the guy who meets these fine passages.


    An epic Yadi avatar puppet is very difficult to deal with, and the old Fangshi old man is much more difficult than that Yadi avatar puppet.


    Fortunately, the old man Alchemist was not strong enough to interrupt the teleportation. Zhou Wen had teleported for six times in a row, and he had reached the vicinity of the mountain wall of Qizi Mountain, and he could clearly see the flower on the mountain wall.


    "Master, save your life." Zhou Wen felt that she was better to be honest in front of Master. If she refused to show up, it would not be too late to rush straight into Lutai.


    However, the flowers on the mountain wall did not respond, and the alchemist behind him had caught up, and Zhou Wen could only teleport again.


    This time the teleportation came out, Zhou Wen had reached the front of the mountain wall, but the small flowers on the mountain wall were still not moving. Zhou Wen had to summon the earth beast, and he was going to forcibly pass through the mountain wall and use the soil to enter Lutai. Lead the old man Fang Shi to the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The old man Fang Shi seemed to have some fears about Qizishan, but after seeing that nothing happened around him, he caught up again.


    At this moment, the small flower on the mountain wall suddenly lifted the bud, and a petal fell and dissipated.


    As the petal disappeared, the old Fang Shi rushed to Zhou Wen, and his body suddenly stopped in place. It felt like a horse running at full speed, nailed in place, from movement to silence. There is no buffer in the middle.


    "Wish! What kind of **** is your lord? In the Xiaxian tribe, there is no intention to offend." The old Fang Shi looked at the flower on the mountain wall in horror.


    "You also deserve to call yourself the Immortal? But it''s just a rat-in-a-life rat." The voice of the Emperor came from Xiaohua.

 Chapter 899： Right

    "It''s indeed the immortal''s pulse below ..." The old man who claimed to be the Yinfu King had already retreated, and his body slowly retreated. He wanted to leave using Jishu, but found that his Jishu was completely useless.


    "You go one step further and decide on this," said the Emperor faintly.


    The King Yinfu''s face changed, but she didn''t dare to move. She stood there and smiled bitterly: "I have no resentment and resentment, and even no intention to offend ..."


    "Do you deserve resentment and hatred with me?" Said the Emperor indifferently. "Most said that you are such a cockroach, and even if Huang Di, the original contractor, did not dare to call himself a fairy, let alone you Such a thing. "


    King Yinfu heard this, and flashed fear in his eyes, and quickly saluted: "The great **** forgive sins, inherited the inheritance of Huangdi from now on, thinking that he can be counted as Huangdi''s pulse, and he would never dare to be half disrespectful to the immortal ... ... "


    The Emperor said scornfully: "Even the Yin Run scriptures could not be practiced, and forcibly merged with the guardian. If Huang Di really has your heirs, I''m afraid that he will directly smash one''s head with anger. Broke off one''s arm and go away. Later Those who dare to move this emperor have no place for you in the underworld of heaven and earth. "


    As soon as the Yinfu King gritted his teeth, he waved his other left arm and cut it off, without looking at the arm that fell to the ground. He saluted in the direction of Xiaohua and turned away quickly.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. Originally, he wanted to seduce the Yinfu King and the Emperor to lose both sides, but he did not expect such a result.


    The Yin Run King, who already has the ability to fear, did not even dare to resist. The Lord Emperor just let him break his arm in just one sentence.


    "Are you thinking of bringing him to me, and letting him and me lose each other, and then you can pick up the bargain?" Xiaohua looked at Zhou Wen and said murmurously.


    Zhou Wen immediately shivered and said quickly: "Misunderstanding ... it''s really a misunderstanding ... I''m also chased by him and has no choice but to come to you for help. It''s so much your life-saving grace. Go back and get you the latest research equipment ... "


    "Do you dare to take another step to try it," said the Emperor in a cold voice. "Do you really think you are doing something over the river? I really don''t know?"


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to stop and looked at the Emperor and said, "Ahem, I just want to use your reputation to scare him away. I didn''t expect him to dare to come. By the way, Lord Emperor, what did you ask me to come over last time thing?"


    "Who gave you that **** fruit?" Asked the Lord.


    Zhou Wen had to summon the Dark Physician and said, "The **** fruit was fed to him. If I knew you wanted it, I would give it to you first."


    "Less those that are useless." Lord Emperor glanced at Dr. Dark, and then said to Zhou Wen, "I have saved your life today, and have sent you a powerful enemy, how can you repay me?"


    "What do you tell me to try to say, as long as I can do it, I will go all out." Zhou Wen now has no room for bargaining.


    "Use your companion pet to help me do one thing, and I don''t treat you badly, don''t you want my blood? I will give you a drop of blood when this is done." Said the emperor.


    "The thing you said must be dangerous?" Zhou Wen asked cautiously.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say, it''s not difficult to talk about your companion pet, and it''s not difficult to have him do it." Lord Emperor answered lightly.


    "I know, what do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I want you to go to another dimension to steal something." Lord Di said very refreshingly.


    "Stealing things, my master is particularly good at stealing things, and the technique of stealing the sky and changing the sky with one hand. No one can match in the world, otherwise, I introduce him to you?" Zhou Wen said quickly.


    The emperor laughed: "This thing cannot be stolen by your companion pet, unless there is another companion pet who has eaten the **** fruit."


    "What is that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I told you what it is, then you have to go." The Emperor said with a smile.


    "Can I not go now?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Of course not." The Emperor said decisively.


    "Then tell me, what am I going to let my dark doctor steal?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiaohua and asked.


    "I want you to help me steal a bell ..." Lord Emperor groaned for a moment before he said.


    "What kind of bell? In what dimension?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "It''s a bell the size of a fist. It is made of bronze and looks like a small bell. It has ancient commercial characters engraved on it. When you look at it, you will know that it is it." After a pause, the talents of Dida continued: "I haven''t said that just now, that little bell is in a different dimension, not in the dimension field, otherwise you don''t need to eat the companion pet of God Fruit."


    "Where did I get the **** fruit?" Zhou Wen''s expression became strange.


    "Not far away." Lord Emperor nodded.


    "I don''t have the ability to go there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said.


    "You can rest assured, since I let you go, naturally there will be a way for you to come and go safely. You just need to steal the bell back according to the plan," said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and said, "I can try it, but I need some time to prepare, and you have to give me that drop of blood first."


    "Yes, you make an oath to me, and I will give it to you," said the Emperor.


    Zhou Wen knows that if he swears, it is definitely not as simple as speaking in empty words. Swearing in front of the Emperor will definitely have some restrictions.


    "Okay, I swear, if I can''t bring that bell back to you, I will be strongly condemned by conscience ..." Zhou Wen raised his hand and took a serious oath to Xiaohua.


    Bang!


    A sudden thunder in the sky stunned Zhou Wen.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that his vow could not be confused, but who knew that the Emperor did not let him swear again, and said meaningfully: "Conscience sometimes is very important."


    After all, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, from the flower''s stamen, a drop of crystal water suddenly flew out, flying to Zhou Wen, suspended in front of his eyes.


    "This is the essence of blood you want. I will give you one month to prepare. After one month, if you come here again, I will tell you the detailed plan." Said the emperor.


    "Can it be said that the body of the Emperor is really this little flower?" Zhou Wen looked at the essence of blood dripping in front of his eyes, secretly doubting it.


    Reaching for the water drop, while secretly running the catalogue of the demon god, at the moment when Zhou Wen''s palm touched the water drop, the water droplet was absorbed into his skin as if absorbed by a sponge, and was operated by the demon''s inheritance catalogue. absorb.


    "It''s really right!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.

 ~： 900 Mirror Eye

    As the blood was absorbed, the demon-god''s inheritance catalogue in the body ran wildly, and Jingqi Shen also operated with the demon-god''s heritage catalogue at the same time.


    Jingqi Shen gradually gathered together, but did not form an independent soul, but instead integrated into Zhou Wen''s eyes, making his eyes gradually become clear and transparent like crystal.


    This kind of transparency is not normal. When not too much, Zhou Wen''s eyes become like the shape of a candlestick when he launches a candlestick vision, as if it were two eye-shaped mirrors.


    When Zhou Wen''s eyes completely turned into a mirror state, his soul was finally condensed. Zhou Wen blinked and his eyes returned to normal.


    But when he started the catalogue of the demon god, his eyes turned into mirrors again. From a distance, he looked like a blind man without pupils.


    "Will the ability of the demon **** to inherit the catalogue be similar to that of the candle dragon?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange in his heart, and did not dare to go directly to the mobile phone here.


    However, no matter what the soul is, the legend of the demon **** can consolidate the soul, which is enough for Zhou Wen. This kind of vitality tactics is to strengthen the physical body, and will not coincide with the training qi tactics. It''s complete.


    "Master, then I''ll go back first, and then come back in a month." Zhou Wen left Gezi Mountain with Geer, still thinking: "Is Master Emperor really a nine-tailed demon fox? Why do I feel nothing? Like what? "


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen dare to take out his mobile phone to see the information of Xinminghun.


    Life Soul: Mirror Eye (Initial Body).


    "The little Prajna Sutra that strengthens the body has the state of eyes, but it is the third eye. This mirror eye directly coincides with my eyes, and I don''t know what effect it has." Zhou Wen opened a mobile game and wanted to Give it a try in the game to see if it has a similar ability to the candlestick horizon.


    Soon Zhou Wen was disappointed. He used the mirror eyes to look at those dimension creatures, but the results were completely useless and did not produce the effect of the candlestick vision.


    Not to mention the horizon, even if there is no light, when he looks through the mirror, there is no difference between ordinary eyes.


    There is no sight ability, no lethality, no petrochemical ability, no charm effect, Zhou Wen tried all the imaginable eye system abilities, but it had no effect, as if the soul of life did not exist at all.


    "What''s the use of this soul? Isn''t it the ability to reflect the eyes?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved and went to Medusa''s cursed magic palace.


    There, Zhou Wen did not kill Medusa, but directly looked at Medusa with his eyes.


    The girl Medusa launched her seductive eyes. Zhou Wen''s mirror eyes matched her eyes. Zhou Wen, which should have been petrified, had no difference in body. Instead, after the girl Medusa was a little stunned, her body Gradually petrified.


    "It''s really possible!" Zhou Wen felt a joy. Although it seems to be a passive ability, there are a lot of terrible existences in the eyes ability. If you can restrain the ability of all eyes, it is a good life. soul.


    The girl Medusa just started to petrify, she was inspired to be a banshee, and when she became a banshee, she looked at Zhou Wen with petrified eyes.


    Zhou Wen still used mirror eyes to resist, but as a result, petrified signs appeared in the eyes of Snake Hair Banshee, but it was not obvious.


    "Even the petrified eyes can rebound. I don''t know what will happen to the candlestick vision?" Zhou Wen beheaded the banshee and saw that there was nothing useful, she couldn''t wait to switch to the roe deer and went to Candle Dragon Temple, try to see if you can restrain the view of the candlestick.


    When Zhou Wen was standing in front of the Candle Dragon cubs, he fought a battle with the Candle Dragon cubs, forcing it to use the hole-candle vision.


    Zhou Wen used the mirror eye to look at the candle dragon young child. Zhou Wen obviously felt that he was not sucked into the horizon, but he only maintained it for a short time, and then the Scarlet Man was sucked into the horizon, and the game screen was black. Come down.


    Although he couldn''t restrain the vision of the candlestick, Zhou Wen was quite surprised.


    Because the mirror eye still has a little influence on the hole candle sight, but because the power of the mirror eye is still too weak, it is eventually broken by the hole candle sight.


    "If the mirror eye can achieve perfect body, or even be promoted to the **** level in the future, maybe it will be able to fight against the hole vision." Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Wen was excited again, and began to study how the mirror eye can evolve.


    However, many methods were tried, and the mirror eye was indifferent. Whether it was to use the mirror eye to reflect the power of the eye system, or to strengthen the mirror eye with vigor, the result was useless.


    For a while, Zhou Wen could not find a way to promote the mirror eye, Zhou Wen had no choice but to read some information about the ability of the eye system online, hoping to get inspiration and inspiration, and find out how to promote the mirror eye.


    Zhou Wen has been busy for two days, all kinds of brains are wide open, but it is still useless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not a way to go this way, it is better to go to the East China Sea first. Kill the dimensional creature who is proficient in teleportation. Zhou Wen took Geer along with him.


    Zhou Wen estimated that the Yinfu King should not come to trouble him for a while and a half. Zhou Wen did not expect that the Yinfu King was really afraid of the Emperor and would not dare to come to him.


    But the Yinfu King lost an arm, and it looked like it wasn''t bad. It shouldn''t be so easy to recover for a while.


    "It''s a pity that the king of Yinfu hasn''t been handed over to the Yinfujing, that''s the vitality of Huangdi, it must be no small matter." Zhou Wen secretly regretted it.


    In the war between Huangdi and Chiyou, there was no doubt that it was the battle between the guardians. Now it is basically certain that Huangdi and Chiyou should have contracted with the guardians, and the guardians of their contracts must be top-level.


    "Listen to the meaning of King Yinfu and Lord Emperor, the guardian of the Yellow Emperor''s Contract should be the guardian of the immortal, then which race does Chiyou''s guardian come from?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a reason for a while.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to delay too much time on the road. He went straight to the cities in the East China Sea, hoping to solve the dimension creature as soon as possible, and if a companion egg could burst out, it would probably solve the problem of promotion of the civilized country.


    On this way, Zhou Wen was still very cautious, guarding the Yinfu King everywhere. Fortunately, the Yinfu King never appeared, so Zhou Wen saved a lot of trouble.


    The Wanghai city where the Lu family is located is a new city after the storm of different dimensions. Because there are some good resources in the area of ??different dimensions, many powerful families have migrated here, making the original small fishing village into the current one. city.


    The Lu family is a family that has migrated. Now Wanghai City is basically the only family of the Lu family.

 Chapter 901： Turtle Tomb

    When Zhou Wen came to the Lu family, the people in the Lu family received him warmly.


    However, when Zhou Wen mentioned the matter of the dimension creature, the Lu family who received him only gave a brief description of the situation, and then told Zhou Wen that he hoped that he would stay with the Lu family for two days. After the others arrived, the Lu family owner would personally Take them to the place where the dimension creatures appear.


    After inquiring, I learned that the people who accepted the invitation of the Lu family were not only homes, but also Xia family and Zhang family, and there were many free hunters with great reputations.


    After the Lu family prepared to wait for the people to come to Qi, they would take them with them. By that time, whoever had the ability to hunt and kill dimensional creatures on the spot, the conditions that the Lu family opened belonged to.


    Zhou Wen feels that this is fair. As the Lu family, they just hope to solve the trouble. As for the dimension creature who killed, they don''t care.


    However, Zhou Wen did not intend to live in the Lu family. Since he would leave after two days, he left the Lu family first, and planned to go to the nearby dimension field to see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    Wanghai City has four or five famous dimensional realms. One of the most famous dimensional realms is half on land and half in the ocean. That dimensional realm is called the "Turtle Tomb".


    In fact, the tomb of the turtle is not a grave, but a dimensional field with countless turtles, including a large area of ??sandy beaches and parts of shallow seas.


    The reason for the name of the turtle tomb is related to an ancient myth.


    Because the ancients did not understand the principle of the water cycle, and saw the rivers flowing into the sea day and night, but the seawater never overflowed, so they thought that in the east of the sea, there was a huge abyss, and all the water finally flowed into the bottomless abyss. .


    This abyss was called Guihui by the ancients.


    Above the East China Sea, there are also five immortal mountains, Yuyu, Yuanyang, Fanghu, Weizhou, and Penglai. Because the immortal mountains were hit by the current and kept drifting towards the direction of the return, people were very worried.


    There was a sea **** who was afraid that Xianshan would slip into the Guixu market, so he sent fifteen huge turtles, a group of three turtles, dragging five Xianshan, so that they no longer slide towards the Guixu market.


    Everything was fine, but after a few years, a few giants came to the beach, fished six turtles with bait, and untied the rope on the turtle''s back.


    In this way, a great calamity was broken, and the two fairy mountains of Luyu and Yuanyang lost the pull of the turtles, and eventually sank into the Huixu, leaving only three pots of Fanghu, Weizhou and Penglai.


    The tomb of the turtle is said to be where the giants cooked the six turtles, and threw the shells of the turtles on the beach. Whenever the sea tide rises, the giant turtle shells will be submerged, and when the tide falls , The turtle shell will be revealed.


    The legend is true and false, Zhou Wen does n��t know, but in this turtle tomb, after the sea tide, large reefs will appear, like small islands, there are a total of six, and there are many different types on each island. Dimension turtle.


    All the turtles in the turtle tomb have only one companion state, that is, armor, and their defense is extremely strong. Among the companion pets of the same level, the turtle''s defense is apex.


    Some special types of turtle armor have abnormal defense capabilities.


    And here is also a very famous Yuanqi technique, "Breath of the Turtle Breath", from all fetal to epic levels. After practicing the Breath of Breath, you can temporarily stop the heartbeat and breathing. The longer the time is, the necessary skill for fake death.


    Liu Yun had been faked before, and he used Turtle Breath, and it was epic.


    Of course, the real use of Turtle Breath is not to pretend to die, but to condense the breath, so that those creatures that can distinguish the human position by breath can''t find the existence of humans, and the effect is equivalent to invisibility.


    As for the mythical turtle breath, it has been said that some people have exploded, but no one has seen it.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the tomb of the turtle, it was not until noon that many people on the beach were fighting with the turtles. On the sea not far away, there were several huge reef islands. There are fewer humans.


    Turtles on the beach are not high-level, basically all fetuses. Most of the people who come here to hunt and kill turtles are people who have not practiced well.


    Zhou Wen has no interest in the turtles here, but he still walks slowly along the beach, looking for small hand patterns while walking.


    Before coming, An Sheng also told Zhou Wen a legend. Some people said that if the six reef islands transformed by the shells of the turtles floated away one day, they must go to the return market and continue to complete their mission and follow them. It will be possible to find Puyu and Yuanjixian Island sinking into the market.


    "Why is he here?" On the beach of the tomb of the turtle, two men saw Zhou Wen, and one of them said with some doubt.


    "It should be that Anjia sent him to hunt down that dimension creature, and fight for the magic dust resources for Anjia," said another man.


    These two men are not real men, but Nao Uesugi and female guards who use transfiguration. They are not convenient to see Haicheng in their own identity. They can only use transfiguration to change their appearance. Came to Wanghai City.


    They are the same as Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all because of the Lu family, so they had to stay in Wanghai City for a while, but nothing was done when they came here.


    This is an open dimension field. Anyone can come without any documents. Naturally, they don''t like the turtles on the beach. They are going to go to the turtle island, but they saw Zhou Wen.


    Uesugi Nao rolled her eyes and said to the female guard, "We used to say hello to him."


    "Why bother?" The female guard was unwilling.


    "He is here to be our competitor. Wouldn''t it be more beneficial for us to find out about the competitor''s intelligence? Rest assured, I have a way to get intelligence from him." Uesugi Nao said that he had told Zhou Wen went over there.


    Although the female guard did not agree with Nao Uesugi''s approach, she followed up.


    "Hello, are you Zhou Wen?" Uesugi Nao approached Zhou Wen and greeted Zhou Wen with a man''s voice.


    Zhou Wen had sensed that someone was looking at himself and found Nao Uesugi and the female guard, but did not recognize them, but just felt that one of them looked a little familiar.


    Seeing them coming over and saying hello, Zhou Wen looked at them in doubt and said, "I am Zhou Wen, are you?"


    "You are really Zhou Wen. It''s great. We are your fans. We adore you so much. I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here." Uesugi Nao took out the book and pen to Zhou Wen in excitement. "Can you sign me?"


    "No." Zhou Wen turned and left.


    His blasting demon possesses the skills of death list. Signing on it is equivalent to giving his life to the blasting demon. After knowing that there is such a skill, Zhou Wen basically no longer signs it, let alone strangers. signature.


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 902： Black Iron Golden Tortoise

    Zhou Wen quickly left without looking back, and Uesugi Nao took the book and pen in there.


    This reaction of Zhou Wen, in the view of Nao Uesugi, is obviously unreasonable. In the face of his fans, even if he is unwilling to sign, normal people will not have such an attitude.


    "Forget it, let''s go." The female guard said to Nao Uesugi.


    "I know what the reason is, you go back first, I have my own way." Uesugi Nao told the female guard and went in the other direction.


    When no one was there, Uesugi Nao recovered her original appearance and changed back to women''s clothing, and then headed for the beach again.


    Although Uesugi Nao has always disliked those who regard women as male accessories, but also had to admit that women do occupy a great advantage in some aspects.


    It is also necessary to sign. The average person may be impatient with male fans, but if it is a female fan, especially a beautiful and cute female fan, then there will be a lot more patience.


    Uesugi Nao is very confident in her appearance and body, much better than the conditions for her to become Xu Ai.


    "Since this condition exists, it is not a bad thing to use it occasionally." Uesugi Nao thought, walking on the beach and walking in the direction of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is still strolling slowly on the beach, mainly to find small hand patterns, walking, and feel that someone is watching him.


    Turning to look at the source of the gaze, I found that it was not the two men before, but a beautiful young girl who looked less than twenty years old, with a bit of flirtatious beauty, which was rare to see. beauty.


    Seeing Zhou Wen staring at himself, Uesugi Nao showed a charming smile. In the view of Nao Uesugi, this is a very advantageous weapon.


    Zhou Wen stared at Uesugi Nao''s eyes, looking that they seemed a bit familiar, but after all, it was still difficult to distinguish with only one eye, he wanted to take a closer look, to judge where he had seen similar eyes Woman.


    Uesugi Nao thought to himself, "Sure enough, men are a virtue."


    Thinking about it, Nao Uesugi walked towards Zhou Wen. Her hair rose slightly under the caress of the sea breeze, and her thin clothes were tightly pressed against her body by the wind, showing her exquisite figure.


    This kind of style comes out, even if it is not inferior to the catwalk model, it is more natural and playful than the model.


    "My name is Haier. I seem to have seen you somewhere. Can you tell me your name?" Uesugi Nao came to Zhou Wen, cut her hair, and smiled at Zhou Wen.


    "You''re wrong, I don''t know you." Zhou Wen thought for a while, really did not know the woman, and then turned away.


    Uesugi Nao slightly hesitated. Seeing that Zhou Wen had turned away, calmed down a bit, caught up, said in front of Zhou Wen, looked at Zhou Wen with a shameful attitude, and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, I think you are very special Can you meet me? "


    "No, please let it go." Zhou Wen poked Uesugi Nao with his hand, glanced at the reef behind her, and then walked to the other side.


    Uesugi Nao stood there stunned, and for a long time there was no response, and he froze for a while. When the return of God came, Zhou Wen had gone far.


    "Is this guy ... a woman who has used transfiguration?" Uesugi thought strangely.


    Zhou Wen turned around on the beach and found no small hand patterns. He killed several turtles crawling out of the sea.


    It''s a pity that all the fetal-level iron turtles didn''t explode.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Dawei King Kong bull and rode the cow to the islands in the sea. The six islands in the turtle tomb can only be seen at low tide.


    According to the information found by Zhou Wen, there are occasional mythological turtles appearing on the six turtle shell islands, but the number is very small, there are many legendary and epic turtles.


    Zhou Wen has no interest in general Haidian, mainly because he wants to go to the island to see if there are small hand patterns.


    There are also people hunting turtles on Turtle Shell Island. These people are obviously much stronger, most of them are legendary, and occasionally you can see epic existence.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in them. After making a circle on the first turtle shell island, no small hand pattern was found. When he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a giant object rushing up in the sea water nearby.


    It was an elephant-shaped turtle. The tortoise''s shell looked similar to the ordinary iron tortoise''s. It was black, but it looked darker.


    And the pattern on the back of this big turtle is golden, like a series of gold threads, and a strange pattern is drawn on the tortoise shell.


    "Mythical black iron golden tortoise!" Not far away, someone already screamed.


    His throat attracted the eyes of nearby people. Some people receded when they saw the Xuantie Golden-line Tortoise, while others rushed over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Basically, Epic.


    Because the speed of the Xuantie Golden Ray is not fast, the epic level also has the opportunity to dodge, and several epic levels attack and pull from different directions, making the Xuantie Golden Ray tortoise endless, and can not hurt people for a while.


    The turtles at the turtle tomb are really strong in defense, but the combat effectiveness is really not strong. Mythological creatures are bullied by several epics like this. I am afraid they are the only ones.


    However, the attack power of those epic humans is useless to the Xuantie golden thread turtle. Various vitality skills and the companion pet''s ability hit the Xuantie golden thread turtle. It''s hard to stay.


    Zhou Wen watched for a while, and did not immediately attack the black iron golden tortoise.


    Nao Uesugi also went to the island, and when he saw the black iron beetle, he had an idea in his heart: "You can use his excuse to compete with Zhou Wen for the black iron beetle, and try his truth first."


    After seeing Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, although Uesugi Nao thought he had the guardian of the big demon and was better than Zhou Wen, he did not dare to underestimate him.


    Nao Uesugi thinks that Zhou Wen may be her important opponent if she can get the magical dust resources of the Lu family this time, and Zhou Wen still represents her home. If she can find a way to let Zhou Wen quit before hunting down the dimension creature, then It couldn''t be better.


    "I may be inferior to you in swordsmanship, but in actual combat, you may not be able to win me." Uesugi Nao thought, and approached in the direction of the black iron golden tortoise.


    Those epic humans obviously don''t have a good way to take the black iron golden tortoise, their attack is not broken at all.


    Zhou Wen watched for a while, and had a general understanding of the black iron golden tortoise. This mythical creature basically uses its talents in defense. Other aspects are very weak. As long as it can break its defense and want to kill it It''s that simple.

 Chapter 903： Nao Uesugi

    Zhou Wen summoned the recently released Golden War God Halberd, and stuck his head directly to the black iron golden tortoise.


    The black turtle''s shell is the hardest, with its limbs and head relatively stretched out. The defense is not so strong, and the golden warrior halberd has indestructible skills. This halberd can penetrate through its neck.


    But looking at the Golden War God Halberd is about to pierce the neck of the Xuantie Golden Fly Tortoise, but suddenly a knife slashed out and hit the Golden War God Halberd.


    That blade of light was fast and fierce, and even turned the golden war halberd in Zhou Wen''s hands to the side, and was unable to pierce the black iron golden tortoise.


    Zhou Wen turned her head and saw where the sword light came from, but it was a beautiful girl. She held a strange narrow knife in her hand. Zhou Wen remembered that Qi Yazhen, who had met before, was a knife with a similar shape. But they also call this sword a sword.


    "Why are you attacking me?" Zhou Wen frowned, seeing that this girl was the girl who had spoken to her before, and seemed to be called Haier.


    "Xuantie golden thread turtle is rare to see, of course, who has the ability to belong to whom, is this wrong?" Uesugi Nao said holding a grasshopper sword.


    Cao Jian Sword, also known as Tian Cong Yun Sword, is exactly that of the Baqi serpent.


    "That''s right." When Zhou Wen spoke, he suddenly stabbed his golden war halberd at Nao Uesugi.


    Uesugi Nao felt a joy, and the grasshopper sword in her hand greeted it without hesitation, saying secretly: "Zhou Wen, today I will let you know that I am really good at Nao Sugi."


    Seeing that the grasshopper sword was about to collide with the golden war halberd, but suddenly heard a bell ringing, Nao Uesugi suddenly felt a buzz in his head, and there was an instant dizziness.


    Zhou Wen was not at all entangled with Nao Uesugi at all, and the golden war halberd turned and plunged into the head of the black iron golden tortoise, killed him directly, then picked up the huge body and threw it into the air.


    The golden goddess of the golden war halberd quickly scratched across the turtle''s abdomen. The abdomen was cut open abruptly, and a dimension crystal fell out, which was held in Zhou Wen''s hand, which was a crystal of vital energy.


    When Uesugi Sugihara recovers from vertigo, the dead body of the black iron beetle just landed on the ground, and those who were originally besieging the black iron beetle also recovered from the dizziness and looked stunned.


    It was really surprising that a small-looking boy had actually beheaded the Xuantie Golden-ray Tortoise in a blink of an eye.


    Uesugi Nao was shocked and furious. To her surprise, if Zhou Wen had attacked while she was dizzy, although she might not be able to kill her, she would also make her suffer a lot. Furious, Zhou Wen didn''t seem to regard her as an opponent at all, but stunned a shot and killed the black iron golden tortoise. She was playing with her from the beginning.


    "Leave the dimensional crystals behind." Uesugi Nao dare not take half any more contempt for Zhou Wen, the grasshopper sword in his hand chopped to Zhou Wen as fast as lightning, the sword light came out like a wheel.


    The Dawei King Kong bull under Zhou Wen''s seat rang the bell again, almost at the same time, the golden war halberd in Zhou Wen''s hand also stabbed Nao Uesugi''s heart.


    Hum!


    Uesugi Nao was stunned again, but the moment when the golden warrior stabbed on her chest, Uesugi Nao''s body disappeared, and it was only her robe that the golden war stabbed.


    Nao Uesugi, who sheds her shell, is covered in white clothes, with only her eyes exposed, and she looks like an old ninja.


    Nao Uesugi held the knife in both hands, and the man cut off the knife light in the air, the speed was amazing, and the knife light fell like a wheel.


    when!


    Zhou Wen waved the golden warrior halberd and blocked the light and blade of Uesugi Nao. On the golden warrior halberd, he was cut off by a trace of Uesugi Nao''s sword.


    "Good sharp knife, I am afraid that it is sharper than the golden tyrant sword." Zhou Wen had some interest in the knife in the hands of Nao Uesugi, but he didn''t know that it was the Yachi snake.


    Uesugi Nao fell to the ground, and the body was covered with white mist, and suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already behind Zhou Wen, and it was cut with a knife.


    Dawei King Kong''s CD time is up, and the bell rings again.


    Uesugi Nao already had a pre-judgment about the bell sound. While the bell sounded, her figure suddenly exploded, and a mist disappeared, leaving Zhou Wen unable to attack her while she was dizzy.


    By the time she appeared again, it was Zhou Zhou''s side, and Caojian sword in her hand cut to the calf of Dawei King Kong.


    Zhou Wen waved his halt to block Uesugi Nao''s knife, and Uesugi Nao rolled on the trend, so that he got into the sand and disappeared.


    Suddenly, Cao Jianjian stabbed out of the sand and stabbed directly at the abdomen of Dawei King Kong.


    "Is it a technique? Some are similar, but some are different." Zhou Wen took back the Dawei King Kong cattle, hugged Buer to rise into the sky, avoided Nao Uesugi''s sword light, and at the same time collected the Golden War God Go back.


    The Golden God of War was blocked twice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a result, two knife marks were cut out, and then cut a few times, fearing that it would be cut off.


    Uesugi Nao wields his sword up, and every blade is as fast as a shadow, and one blade is faster and harder than one.


    Zhou Wen''s body is elegant, no matter how fast Uesugi Nao''s sword is used, no matter how fast, no matter how insidious, he will never touch Zhou Wen''s clothes.


    God-level flying fairy, how easy it can be split.


    Uesugi Nao applied her technique to the extreme, constantly changing her position, and using different techniques, but she never succeeded.


    Zhou Wen has been listening to Uesugi Nao''s every move, and found that although her skills are very similar to the five elements, they are still different.


    The five-element martial arts is the assimilation of the body and the five elements. It requires the physical constitution of the five elements to achieve it, but her skills do not assimilate the body and the five elements, but the force of the five elements is wrapped around the body. Such martial arts is used in a short distance. OK, certainly not far away.


    Moreover, her physical body is still not completely assimilated with the Five Elements. Even when using Xunshu, Xuanting can still hear her.


    When Uesugi Nao dipped into the sand again, Zhou Wen used a finger to refer to the sword, and stabbed a sword air fiercely, which was the first type of immortal among the 13 swords of Taohuayuan Baiyiren.


    Uesugi Nao just wanted to rush out, but saw that Jian Qi fell, and it was too late to change the position, so he had to wave his sword to stop Zhou Wen''s Jian Qi.


    The grasshopper sword was too sharp, and the sword gas was cut open from the middle, but what surprised Uesugi Nao was that the sword gas that was split in half did not spread, and still stabbed at her, and Uesugi Nao had already There is no time to resist.


    boom!


    Mad power poured out of Uesugi Nao''s body, like a magic spring.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 904： Punch big demon

    A pair of black armors appeared on Nao Uesugi''s body. The sword gas hit the armor, but it did not hurt the armor, but the sword gas broke completely.


    "Da Tianmo? I won''t be so lucky. I just bump into a person, but the contractor of Da Tianmo?" Zhou Wen immediately recognized the armor on Nao Uesugi''s body, exactly like Da Tianmo on the cube list.


    Uesugi Nao was forced to use the big demon, and he no longer hid in hiding. His body jumped up from the sand. Thanks to the blessing of the big demon armor, Nao Uesugi already has a mythical speed, faster than before I don''t know how much.


    The grasshopper sword also cut to Zhou Wen like a phantom. It was almost impossible to see the trajectory of the blade. The streamer passed away, and the blade was about to be cut to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body is elegant and flying like a fairy. It seems that it is not fast, but he avoided the blade by a slight difference. The grasshopper sword almost wiped his ear and cut it.


    Wind Slash ... Multiple Slashes ... Reincarnation Slash ...


    Uesugi Nao used her sword again under the blessing of the big demon armor.


    Only this time, because of the speed and power of the god, her swordsmanship was like speeding up, it was incredible.


    Wherever the knife gas passes, the reefs around it are cut into a horrible knife ditch. The humans on this island have already fled in horror, and even the turtles on the island fled into the sea in horror. In.


    "That''s the big demon! The big demon on the list!"


    "I''m going. It''s really a big demon. I just saw that before the big demon turned, it was an extremely beautiful girl. That girl should be Nao Uesugi, right?"


    "I can''t think that the master of the big demon turned out to be such a beautiful girl, but it''s too harsh. The sword is really terrible!"


    "Who is the young man who fights against the big demon? It''s awesome, he just avoided the big demon''s attack by relying only on his physical skills."


    "I think I have to hide, there is no chance to fight back."


    "I don''t think so. You see the young man holding a little girl in his arms. You see how calm the little girl is. If the young man is really dodging, how could he scare the little girl in his arms. Little The so calmness of the girl can only explain one thing, the young people are simply calm. "


    "Speaking of, who is that young man? So young, afraid that you are not yet 20 years old? It is a bit scary to be able to fight against the big demon without using the companion pet."


    Zhou Wen''s name and appearance are well known in the six major families and some giants, but among ordinary people, Zhou Wen knows very little.


    If there were people from the six major families or the Supervision Bureau here, it would not be a surprise to see this scene.


    Zhou Wen used the big demon''s life style and shimmering light to soul, and cooperated with the flying gods outside the world to push this body method to the extreme.


    Although Uesugi Nao has the blessing of the big demon, the speed and strength have reached the level of God, but still have not been able to meet Zhou Wen.


    "It''s impossible ... I have a big demon in my body, the speed is already god-level, he''s only epic, and the basic speed is so different. How can I avoid my attack time and time again?" Uesugi Nao was unbelievable.


    She has always felt that after possessing the big demon, no one can compete with her unless she is also a human who has contracted the guardian.


    However, Zhou Wen''s appearance broke her inner pride. Besides, Zhou Wen''s physical ability was able to contend with her god-level speed, which really left her unable to accept it.


    Uesugi Nao couldn''t accept such a result, and continued to inspire the power of the big demon, letting her body and sword skills become faster and faster, and must defeat Zhou Wen anyway.


    However, her knife still couldn''t meet Zhou Wen. She could clearly feel that Zhou Wen was not as fast as her, but her knife could always be avoided by Zhou Wen.


    While avoiding Uesugi''s attack, Zhou Wen observed the ability of the big demon.


    His posture is indeed not as fast as Uesugi Nao, but the posture is not just fast, at least Nao Uesugi is not fast enough to make him unresponsive.


    Zhou Wen is best at body skills. Tianwai Feixian was practiced from low-level skills all the way. Whether it is skills or the degree of fit with Zhou Wen, he is unmatched by other skills.


    Among the horrible knife shadows, Zhou Wen tapped his tiptoes, and people fluttered in the air, like a leaf dancing with the wind, and moved with the air of the knife, no matter how fast Nao Uesugi''s knife was, Can''t touch him.


    "Speed ??should be the top level of God, and the power is the same. Although I don''t know what the big demon''s skills are, just looking at his blessing on Uesugi Nao''s attributes, there is no doubt that he is a very strong guardian." The ability is calculated to save more information.


    However, Zhou Wen also knew that now Uesugi Nao has only used the attributes of the big demon, and has not yet used his abilities. The strength of the guardians depends on the abilities they have.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting, to see what kind of abilities the big demon has, what is his life style, soul, wheel of destiny and skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But who knows that Nao Uesugi has not used big demon Ability, just purely want to defeat Zhou Wen with a knife.


    "It seems that she must be given some pressure to allow her to use the power of the big demon." Zhou Wen thought about it, watching Nao Uesugi cut again, this time he did not dodge again.


    A roar stunned the world, and the tyrant Bimen landed out of thin air, turned into a glove and appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand, Zhou Wen waved his fist to meet Uesugi Nao''s grasshopper sword.


    "Tyrant Beamon!" Uesugi Nao''s pupils contracted, and she never thought that Zhou Wen was the master of the tyrant Beamon.


    In the last cube battle, the eight-kid serpent was defeated by the tyrant Beamon, and was almost devoured by the tyrant Beamon.


    Not only Nao Uesugi, everyone who watched the battle on the beach, but also saw the horrible light and growl before the tyrant Beamon condensed into a glove.


    Just before they had any reaction, Zhou Wen''s fist had hit Nao Uesugi''s knife.


    boom!


    Under the blessing of the tyrant Beamon''s absolute power, the power of Zhou Wen''s fist is also very scary at the level of mythology.


    The sharp grass blade hit the tyrant Beamon ��s gloves. Instead of cutting off the gloves, he was shocked and flew out. Nao Uesugi was also shocked by the horrible power. The reefs are all broken and there are amazing cracks.


    "I rely, it turned out that the tyrant Bemon''s master, no wonder so strong."


    "The tyrant Beamon''s owner turned out to be our Eastman, so young!"


    "Haha, let''s just say, the big demon is nothing great, that is, the previous semi-finals did not participate in the battle, otherwise where would let her arrogantly occupy the first place, but this is also true overseas.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 905： Will not repeat 3 times

    Uesugi Nao stared at Zhou Wen, new hatred and old hatred rushed into her heart, reached out a move, and brought back the grasshopper sword that flew out, and then rushed up to fight with Zhou Wen again.


    suddenly!


    There was a sound like a scream of a strange bird in the distance, and Nao Uesugi heard the sound and gave Zhou Wen a glaring resentment, his body exploded with white mist, and then disappeared.


    "What a big demon, it''s just like that, he was beaten away with one punch. What else is said on the cube to kill the tyrant Bi Meng Yixue, is she sure she''s not here to make fun?"


    "Still the tyrant is better than Meng, and the tyrant''s master is more powerful."


    "Does anyone know who the young man is? Are they from the Big Six?"


    "No ... he''s not from the Big Six family ..." At this time, a middle-aged man was holding back his excitement and talking to himself.


    On his shoulder, he also carried a high-speed camera. Just now Zhou Wen had battled with Uesugi Nao, and he had been filmed.


    He was a reporter. He wanted to come to Turtle Shell Island to try his luck and see if he could meet the recently broken banned creatures. Who knew that he had just captured the battle.


    As a journalist, his news was fairly well-known, and he happened to know about Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen was a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. Many people knew about it at the beginning. He also knew about Zhou Wen because of this.


    Originally he wanted to interview Zhou Wen in the past, but after Nao Uesugi left, Zhou Wen soon disappeared.


    The reporter had to go back non-stop, let the colleague process the video, and then wrote the press release as fast as possible, and sent it out with the video.


    After the big demon reached the top of the list, it has been thunderous, but not many people have actually seen her fight.


    Once this image came out, it quickly caused a great sensation. Not only ordinary people, but even the six major families, also wanted to study the ability of the great demon. This image became a valuable resource for studying the great demon.


    The ordinary people, no matter what big demon is not big, they only focus on two things.


    Zhou Wen is the master of the tyrant Beamon. The big demon was run away by Zhou Wen using the tyrant Beamon.


    "The tyrant Beamon is really too strong. Unfortunately, the last leaderboard battle, the tyrant Beamon did not have the opportunity to challenge the too old, otherwise the tyrant Beamon is the real first."


    "I thought there was something great about the big demon. It turned out to be the same. Even the fourth tyrant, Beamon, couldn''t do it. He was beaten away with a punch. If he encountered the first-time old man who was too old, he didn''t even have the chance to run. Anymore? "


    "Those guys from overseas always think they are strong, but now they look really weak."


    "The master of the tyrant Bimen seems to be called Zhou Wen. I remember that he seemed to be a student of Wang Mingyuan."


    "Wang Mingyuan is Wang Mingyuan, and Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen. It''s not the same thing at all. I heard that Zhou Wen is from Luoyang."


    "I''m afraid he will be like Wang Mingyuan, and then we will be even more difficult."


    ...


    Nao Uesugi saw these reports and almost vomited blood.


    If it wasn''t for the female security guard to use an emergency secret code to make her retreat, would she not retreat without a fight, and the result would not know which bastard, the video is made as if she was run away with a punch. The editing method is obvious. It is biased towards Zhou Wen, and is intentionally edited into this.


    "Asshole, don''t let me know who edited this video, you must cut him out of the skin." Uesugi was irritated.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was not the master of the tyrant Beamon, she was very depressed, and was written like this, as if she was afraid of Zhou Wen and the tyrant Beamon, it really made her breathless.


    "Miss, you should not use the big demon at that time, now the big demon is exposed in advance, which makes us very passive." Said the female guard.


    "There is nothing passive. The big demon has the power to kill and break banned creatures. This is a fact that cannot be changed at any time." Said Uesugi Nao.


    The female guard said: "Although this is said, but now everyone knows that you are here with the big demon, and I am afraid that at that time, I will suspect that you are related to the death of the banned creature ..."


    Nao Uesugi naturally knew that she shouldn''t expose the big demon, and she said helplessly: "I didn''t want to, but I was forced to helpless. If I didn''t use the big demon, I''m afraid I''ve been hit hard by Zhou Wen. It''s my fault. Assessing his strength, he did not expect him to be the master of the tyrant Beamon. "


    The female guard groaned and said, "Miss, every time you encounter this Zhou Wen, you will lose money. Maybe it is his life style that is just right for you. I think it is better not to have too much contact with him in the future."


    Uesugi Nao said, "You think too much, next time I won''t carelessly, and use the power of the great demon, even if he has the tyrant Beamon is not my opponent."


    What else did the female guard want to say, Nao Uesugi went on to say: "Even if I avoided him, he came to break the banned creature and magic dust, how could he avoid it?"


    The female guard was right to think about it, but still told Uesugi Nao: "Miss, I always feel that Zhou Wen has some evil ways, which has a bad influence on you. If you encounter him again, you must be careful."


    "Rest assured, the same mistake, I will never make a third time again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uesugi Nao gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to see what kind of abilities the big demon had, but in the end Nao Uesugi ran away, which made him slightly disappointed.


    Although the killer has been promoted to perfection, there is no need to kill the guardian. However, such things as the guardian can kill one and one. From the perspective of humans and the earth, the guardian is undoubtedly an intruder.


    "Unfortunately, no small hand pattern was found, and I don''t know if I have a chance to go to the turtle tomb again." Zhou Wen felt a little sorry.


    He must not be able to go to the tomb of the turtle these days, and it is not certain whether he can return after killing the banned creature.


    "Fortunately, it''s not that there is no harvest at all." Zhou Wen took out the dimensional creature of the black iron golden tortoise and took a picture with his mobile phone.


    Xuantie Golden Thread Turtle Crystal: Requires physical strength 41, vitality 41, vitality type vitality tactics.


    "It''s the physical and vitality requirements again. This is not difficult. After my 41 points, I can absorb it. It shouldn''t take too long." Zhou Wen first put the crystals into chaotic beads.


    I found a hotel nearby and stayed there. When the owner of the hotel saw Zhou Wen, he was using the mobile phone to read the news, look at the photos on the news, and look at Zhou Wen. He immediately cried out and pointed at him: "You are Zhou Wen! "


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, and glanced at the news on his mobile phone to find out that he was famous for fighting the Great Demon.


    The boss warmly welcomed Zhou Wen and arranged for Zhou Wen the best room in the hotel.


    "Boss, can you make a discount?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the house prices.


    "You can hit anything. If you''re not happy, you can hit me, but you can''t discount it," the boss said firmly.


    "Then let me change to a standard room." Zhou Wen said.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 906： Sudden challenge

    In the end, the boss still gave Zhou Wen a 20% discount and let Zhou Wen live in the VIP room, but even 20% off, it was still a lot more expensive than the standard room.


    Zhou Wen looked at the VIP room as if no one had lived in it for a long time, and there was still falling dust on the TV.


    The boss wiped it awkwardly and said to Zhou Wen, "Idol, even if you live, you still have a breakfast in the morning, that is quite rich."


    Zhou Wen looked at it, and the quilt was quite clean, so he said nothing.


    After the boss left, Zhou Wen produced milk and other food from the chaotic space, and after heating up Buer, she let her eat some nutritious food.


    Now when she is growing up, she grows up every day, shoes and clothes, and it will look a little small every time.


    Watching Geer grow up day by day, the feeling is very wonderful.


    I turned on my phone and watched the news about myself. The discussions on the Internet were hot, but it wasn''t his protagonist that talked the most, but the tyrant Beamon.


    Because the reporter found that when the situation came over to shoot, it was already the second half, and after deliberate editing, it seemed that Zhou Wen was holding Geer, very elegantly avoiding Uesugi Nao, and then summoned the tyrant ratio. Meng, after turning into a glove, punched Uesugi Nao together with a knife and flew out.


    Most people are marveling at the power of the tyrant Beamon. The East People are glad that the tyrant Beamon is the owner of the East, while the West People said that because of their companions, Zhou Wen was able to fight back the big demon.


    The tyrant''s popularity is much higher than that of Zhou Wen, the lord, which makes Zhou Wen very uncomfortable: "Are there any visions for these people? If I don''t use it properly, what is the use of the tyrant better than Mongolia, really let it fight. It can''t touch Nao Uesugi at all. "


    Zhou Wen just said so casually that he didn''t really care about this.


    I was planning to turn off the news and continue to copy it, but suddenly I saw that the news being broadcast was interrupted and a news was inserted.


    "Good evening friends, my name is Yu Rong, a reporter from Didu TV. Now I will broadcast live in front of Didu''s cube. Just now, a new creature challenged the No. 1 big demon. From the cube''s screen, We can see that we are no stranger to challenging the companion pet of the big demon, that is, the battle of the previous rankings, which once challenged the reloaded Titan of Taiko Jianxian. The reloaded Titan is similar to the tyrant Beamon, but also based on strength The companion pet that is dominated by body and physique. At the time when the big demon was just defeated by the tyrant Beamon, reloading the Titan suddenly challenged the big demon, its purpose is self-evident ... "


    Seeing this news, Zhou Wen was a bit funny, but some people really think that strength and physique alone can defeat the big demon and Nao Uesugi.


    In fact, when Zhou Wen and Da Tianmo fought, Uesugi Nao didn''t have the ability to use Da Tianmo at all. Otherwise, even relying on the tyrant Beamon would not be so easy to fight off Uesugi Nao.


    "I don''t know if Uesugi Nao will accept the challenge." Zhou Wen simply did not turn off the phone, while letting the phone play the news, while using the mysterious phone to brush the copy.


    Just after brushing out 81 of Danlushan''s Danjing, I heard the excited voice of reporter You Rong came from the mobile phone: "Audience friends ... Audience friends ... Datianmo has accepted the challenge and is entering a fight field����"


    Zhou Wen put down the mysterious mobile phone and looked at the live broadcast. Sure enough, Nao Uesugi, who was wearing a large demon armor, slowly descended into the cube fighting field in the void.


    "There is a good show this time, maybe I can see part of the ability of the big demon." Zhou Wen looked at Sugi Nao''s momentum, and knew that she must be in a very bad mood, I am afraid that reinstalling the Titan will be unlucky.


    The owner of the reloaded Titan obviously did not think so. He felt that the tyrant Bemon could repel the great demon. Although the power of reloading Qin Tan was not as strong as that of the tyrant, he had better defense than the tyrant than Meng.


    Even if you can''t defeat the big demon, you can use the defense power of reloading the Titan to force the big demon to use some abilities and means, which will be very helpful for studying the big demon.


    As soon as the big demon entered the fighting arena, the reloaded Titan roared, and the heavy armor of the whole body lit up, and a red magma-like magic pattern appeared on it. Under the blessing of this magic pattern, the reloaded Titan was already powerful. Defense is even more perverted.


    In the last battle of the leaderboard, attacking the powerful Archean Sword Fairy, when reloading the Titan to use this trick, he was not able to break its defense.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    It was connected with three roars again. Two rings of halo appeared at the foot of the reloaded Titan, and a white mask appeared on the body. It can be guessed that it should be a skill that blesses his body.


    After all this was done, the reloaded Titan rushed towards Uesugi Nao, which was hanging in the air, and it was huge in size. Every step was like a mountain moving across the ground, which caused the ground to shake.


    When he was rushing near Nao Uesugi, he reloaded the Titan and jumped up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The huge body rose into the air, his palms were folded into a fist, and with the tendency of Taishan to hit the top, he bombarded the Uesugi suspended there Nao.


    Uesugi Nao hovered there without moving, just looking through the goggles of Datian Demon''s armor, looking coldly at the colossal bombardment.


    Until the fist of reloading Titan was about to reach her, Uesugi Nao finally raised her arm.


    The moment she raised her arm, the magic flame of the sky spewed up from the armor of the big demon, wrapping the whole body of Nao Uesugi in the magic flame.


    boom!


    The hands of the reloaded Titan bombarded Nao Uesugi''s small palm, but the heavy blow from the mountain was blocked by the small palm. Reloading the Titan exhausted all his strength and was no longer able to make Move your fist forward.


    From the perspective of the audience, the picture is even more amazing.


    In front of the reloaded Titan, Uesugi Nao was as small as an ant. The reloaded Titan under the volley of a mountain was blocked by a small palm like an ant. The impact of such a picture was too strong.


    But in the next second, an even more incredible scene happened.


    I saw the flames of Nao Uesugi rising, covering the huge body of the reloaded Titan for a moment, and those flames quickly penetrated into the body of the reloaded Titan from the gap of the reloaded armor.


    The owner of the reloaded Titan apparently realized that something was wrong, and wanted to convince the reloaded Titan to take it back.


    But it''s too late, just listen to a sigh.


    The reloaded Titan is on the palm of Nao Uesugi, bursting like a watermelon, with fragments and flesh splattering, like a burst of **** fireworks.


    Watching the name of the reloaded Titan disappear, the whole world was silent for a while.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 907： Fatal temptation

    "Fake, reloading the Titans and the tyrant Beamon should not be much different. How could they be killed instantly?"


    "What was that just now? Am I dazzled?"


    "Reloading Titans and Tyrants is so much worse than Monte?"


    ...


    People have been talking about it. The scene of the big demon killing reloading the Titans is too shocking. Even the people of the six major families did not expect that the reloading Titans that are known for defense will die so simply.


    Uesugi Nao''s mood finally got better, and he also made a name for the big demon, while also exposing part of the ability of the big demon.


    But this is no way. If it ��s too long with the reloading of the Titans, people in other families will think that the big demon is good to deal with, and will continue to send mythical creatures to test the big and small demon''s reality, which will be more troublesome.


    Now with the means of Thunder Wanjun, the reloaded Titan has been killed in one shot. Some people want to test the reality of the great demon, and they must think whether they can bear the cost of losing the mythical creature.


    Even if the number of mythical companion pets of the six major families has been increasing, but for this reason, I am afraid that few people will be willing.


    "What kind of power was the blow just now?" Zhou Wen was thinking about the key to the blow of the big demon.


    That is obviously not pure force collision. Pure force collision, even if it is the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon, it is impossible to blow away the armor of the reloaded Titan in one hit, and it is impossible to smash it into pieces.


    Obviously, the power of the big demon has a special effect, so that the reloaded Titan can''t even block a hit.


    But what kind of power it is, even if you see the process with your own eyes, you can''t judge accurately because there are too many possibilities.


    It may be the force of life explosion, as long as it touches the opponent, it can detonate the opponent''s body energy.


    It is also possible that it is through-body power. The power directly passes through the reload, which directly destroys the body of the reloaded Titan, leaving it without the ability to resist.


    There are several possibilities that can be imagined, and unexpected possibilities also exist.


    However, after experiencing the blow from the big demon, when fighting with Nao Uesugi, you must not let the magic flame on her body touch the body.


    "Although reloading the Titan is good, it is still a lot worse than the tyrant Beamon. The tyrant Beamon can repel the big demon, but reloading the Titan can''t bear even a single blow, the gap is too big.


    "I hope that the tyrant Beamon can stand up to challenge the big demon, regain the first place, and let those guys overseas know how powerful our federals are."


    Many people hope that Tymon Beamon can fight, but Zhou Wen has no intention at all.


    He hasn''t figured out the specific ability of the big demon, and Zhou Wen can''t go up to the war himself. He only sends the tyrant Bimon to challenge Uesugi Sugi, which is no different from sending death.


    "Let''s quickly promote the myth." Zhou Wen continuously absorbed the energy crystallization in the game, hoping to quickly improve the level of the energy pill.


    "Ding!" After slaying Medusa in the state of the Banshee, a piece of vitality crystallized.


    Zhou Wen deliberately waited for Medusa to become a banshe before killing her. He also later killed the girl Medusa several times, but nothing broke.


    When Zhou Wen brushed Medusa before, he had seen two kinds of vitality crystals.


    One requires physique 41 and cursed attribute 21, and the other requires vitality 41 and poisonous attribute 21. Zhou Wen''s vitality and poisonous attributes have met the requirements, so he has been brushing Medusa recently, just hoping The skill crystal that can brush out the vitality 41.


    I also brushed out a Medusa crystal two days ago, but unfortunately it was the one required by the body type 41. Zhou Wen could not practice it, and refreshed it.


    "Let''s have a vitality 41!" Zhou Wen prayed in his heart, took it for a look, and was immediately overjoyed, which is the crystallization of the skills required by vitality and poison properties.


    "It is finally possible to absorb the magic skills!" Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to absorb this vitality crystal.


    The elementary air crystallized into a grayish white enters the **** villain''s body, and Zhou Wen immediately feels that the elementary air current passes, and the body is as painful as acupuncture.


    The elementary air flow continued to circulate in Zhou Wen''s body, and his meridians were stretched out stiffly. After more than an hour, the elementary air flow formed a cycle, and eventually all the elemental energy flowed into Zhou Wen''s hair.


    "Absorb the crystallization of Medusa and realize the fatal temptation of myth-level vitality."


    "Sure enough, it is not the petrified eye ..." Zhou Wen has long speculated that the vitality and crystallization of the physical and cursing requirements should be the petrified eye skill.


    "What skill is this fatal temptation? Poisonous property requirements, shouldn''t it turn my hair into a poisonous snake?" Zhou Wen thought about his appearance of a poisonous snake, and he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed in his heart. Such skills always felt a bit Strange, psychologically unacceptable.


    I looked at the introduction of the fatal temptation and found that it was indeed hair skills, and I was shocked, but after reading the introduction carefully, I was relieved.


    Legend has it that Medusa has the most beautiful long hair in the world, and she has become too proud of it. She despised Athena and became a snake-haired banshee.


    The skill of fatal temptation is to poison the hair with highly poisonous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it will not become a poisonous snake. If someone touches the poisonous hair, they will be poisoned.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the skill of fatal temptation. As soon as his vitality moved, Zhou Wen''s hair grew mad immediately, and it immediately fell to the ground.


    But Zhou Wen knew that it wasn''t real hair, but vitality.


    Zhou Wen thought of it, and wanted to control those poisonous hairs that were agglomerated with vitality, but found it very difficult. It seemed very unrealistic to use poisonous hairs as weapons.


    "Can you only wait for others to touch my hair?" Zhou Wen felt a little depressed, and such skills were not what he needed.


    However, Zhou Wen thought for a while and got an idea again. He pulled out a poisonous hair and put it in the water. The poisonous hair immediately melted into the water.


    After a while, the dimension creatures in the water were poisoned a lot.


    "It turned out that this skill can also be used for poisoning. In this case, that''s not bad, but I don''t know how strong the fatal temptation is, can it poison mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen researched for a long time, probably knowing how to use fatal temptation Already.


    In fact, it does not need to be in water, even if it is in the air, the fatal temptation can emit poisonous gas, just like perfume, and the smelling creatures will be poisoned.


    It is just that the toxicity is not as strong as Zhou Wen imagined. It is difficult to poison mythological creatures, unless the mythical creatures directly swallow a large amount of vitality poisonous hair.


    To achieve that kind of thing, Zhou Wen can also kill the mythical creature directly, there is no need to have such trouble.


    However, if this skill is used to deal with human beings, the effect is still very powerful, because human beings are the strongest and they are also epic, just the poisonous gas emitted by the poisonous hair can cause great harm to human beings.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 908： Landing on the island

    However, Zhou Wen always felt that this fatal temptation skill was a bit uncomfortable, so he secretly calculated: "Same as poisonous skills, I wonder if we can combine poison palm and fatal temptation?"


    Zhou Wen has carefully studied two kinds of vitality techniques, except that the two vitality techniques are different in other parts of the body, in fact, they are very similar in other aspects.


    All of them use qi to turn poison, and all win with toxin. It seems that there is no possibility of possible combination.


    "If only the toxin power of the fatal temptation could be used on the hand, that''s fine." Zhou Wen is still used to using hands instead of hair.


    So Zhou Wen began the corresponding research and experiment, hoping to combine the two.


    The process is not so easy. Although it is also the qi of qi, but the operation of qi is still very different. Zhou Wen researched for a long time and found that it is impossible to merge the two qi of qi into one. Now, in one kind of vitality technique, add some vitality operation skills of another kind of vitality technique.


    At the appointed time, Zhou Wen came to the Lu family again. This time, the Lu family was still very enthusiastic, but compared with the first time, they were much more polite and a little more solemn.


    Father Lu, now the principal of the Lu family, personally went out to meet Zhou Wen, and in words, he did not treat him as a junior because of his age.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was because of his relationship with Nao Uesugi that the Lu family paid special attention to him.


    After entering the Lu family, Zhou Wen saw other people invited by the Lu family. The Zhang family came from Zhang Xiao. The people from the Xia family didn''t know Zhou Wen.


    However, the people in the Xia family saw Zhou Wen''s look very strange, not like hatred, and did not intend to be close.


    It can also be understood by Zhou Wendao that he killed Xia Jiuhuang, but for Xia''s family, the founder of Xia''s family, but almost destroyed Xia''s family, so the attitude of them facing Zhou Wen was very eccentric.


    Mr. Lu didn''t say much nonsense. After explaining the situation of the banned creature in detail, he took everyone to the road and went to the place where the banned creature had appeared recently.


    Half a month ago, banned creatures frequently appeared in the area near Wanghai City, causing a large number of casualties, and even rushed into Wanghai City to launch a killing ring. The damage caused was difficult to estimate.


    However, in the last half month, the banned creature was rarely close to the coast. Most of the time it was found in shallow waters, and it appeared less and less.


    The Lu family has been sending people to monitor the movement of the banned creatures. Although they did not dare to come too close, the understanding of the area by the Lu family can still determine that the banned creatures should inhabit a nearby island. Above.


    That island is not too far from Wanghai City, but unlike the six islands of the turtle tomb, it is a real island, and it is not a dimensional domain.


    The Lu family sent the Turtles to send Zhou Wen to the island. Each of the epic powerhouses of the Lu family controlled the epic black rock turtle and swam quickly on the sea.


    Zhou Wen stood on the back of a black rock turtle, looking out into the distance. Zhang Xiao took the Zhangjia''s white crane team to fly in the sky on his own white crane, and did not take the black rock turtle.


    It''s just over an hour, and the island is close at hand.


    "All the information that the Lu family knows has been told to everyone. If you are sure, you can go to the island to hunt and break the banned creatures. If you are not sure, I hope you will not take risks, after all, life is precious. Also, although this island is not a dimension field, there are often banned creatures here and there, so there may be more than one banned creature on the island. Please be careful. If you find that the situation is wrong, please return immediately Here, our Lu family will take care of it. "Father Lu turned to Zhou Wen and asked," Zhou Wen, would we help you take care of your child first? "


    "No need, this child is afraid of life." Zhou Wen saw everyone else had already gone to the island, turned the poisonous shadow into wings, and flew towards the island.


    Before reaching the island, Zhou Wen has extended the scope of Heining''s monitoring to the extreme, and wants to understand the situation on the island first.


    This island is not too big. It is typically an island formed by a volcanic eruption with a volcano in the middle. Occasionally there will be smoke. Although it will not erupt, it is not good.


    The volcano is surrounded by jungle, and the terrain is not complicated, but the jungle is too dense, and there are many creatures in it, which may cause problems.


    With the ability to listen, Zhou Wen directly covered the whole island and monitored the whole island, but what made Zhou Wen feel a little surprised was that he didn''t find the trace of the broken forbidden creature on the island.


    The other banned creatures mentioned by the Lu family were also not found. Except for some bugs and birds and beasts on the island, there was no one-dimensional creature. After scanning the whole island again, the result was still the same, and no dimension creature was found.


    "Is the Lu family wrong, or is the broken creature just leaving?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, someone came to his side. The man was a free hunter and could be invited by the Lu family. He wanted to come and was very famous, but Zhou Wen didn''t know him.


    The man came in front of Zhou Wen and introduced himself: "My name is Bida, a native of Wanghai City, who is still quite famous among the local free hunters."


    Zhou Wen looked at Bida and didn''t speak. The breath on this person was weird. It looked like an ordinary fetus, and the vitality field was very weak. However, it was impossible for the Lu family to invite a human of ordinary fetus to participate in such an action.


    Bida went on to say, "As a native of Wanghai City, I do n��t know this area. I do n��t even know some information that the Lu family does n��t know. I can say for sure that they ca n��t find that one on the island. Breaking banned creatures. "


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will tell you why, and I can also take you to find that broken banter." Pida said.


    "Since you know everything, why not solve the broken ban yourself?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If I have that ability, I won''t use it to cooperate with you." Pidton paused and continued: "If you don''t believe me, you can look for it first, verify my words, and then cooperate. It''s not too late. "


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Zhou Wen asked directly, and he naturally knew that the banned creature was indeed not on the island.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 909： egg

    "We cooperate to kill and kill the banned creatures. After the success, the Lu family will give you the benefits. If the banned creature explodes, it belongs to me. If it does not explode, I consider myself unlucky." Said.


    "It looks like we can''t cooperate anymore." Zhou Wen came mainly for the companion eggs that might burst out, and helped Ansheng do a favor. Obtaining the magic dust was just incidental. Naturally it was impossible to agree to such a condition.


    Bida couldn''t help but stunned: "Are you still not satisfied with the Lujia''s Magic Dust Mine and your right of first refusal?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain, but just constantly glanced at the island with his ears. In addition to Zhou Wen, the two Zhang Xia and the free hunters were also using their own methods to search for banned creatures.


    Unfortunately, they have nothing like Zhou Wen, and some people have begun to suspect that the banned creatures are not on this island at all.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, holding the buds in the direction of the crater. If the forbidden creature is really possible on this island, it may only be inside the volcano.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t you really think about it? The chance of breaking the banned creature''s associated eggs is very low ..." Bi Da persuaded beside Zhou Wen.


    "Since the chance of bursting associated eggs is very low, why would you try your luck?" Zhou Wen casually said.


    "I''m not incapable of killing the banned creatures, I can only try my luck," Pida said.


    "Then there is nothing I can do. I want to try my luck." The two were close to the crater when they spoke, and a lot of people have gathered here, and Zhang Xiao and Xia''s people are also here.


    It seems that their judgment is the same as that of Zhou Wen, who believes that the banned creatures may be hiding inside the volcano.


    "You don''t think that the banned creatures are in the volcano like they?" Bida whispered to Zhou Wen: "Excuse me, now they all think that the banned creatures are in the volcano. It was exactly what we used to kill and destroy. The best opportunity for banning creatures, if the delay is long, you are afraid of another accident.


    "I can''t agree to your terms." Zhou Wen stopped some distance from the crater.


    Both the Zhang family and the Xia family have used the pets of the fire system to enter the volcano to search. Zhou Wen also scanned the volcano using Luanting, and no traces of breaking the ban were found in it. I saw a lot of magma inside the volcano. This place is an active volcano and is very unstable.


    "That banned creature should be a space attribute, not a fire attribute, shouldn''t it inhabit magma?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The situation in the magma is hard to hear clearly. Unless the companion is allowed to pet it, it will be difficult to get results.


    When Zhang Xiao saw Zhou Wen, they were a little nervous. Zhou Wen''s reputation was too loud, and they also knew that Zhou Wen was powerful. Among these many people, Zhou Wen had the greatest opportunity.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was unmoved, Pida gritted her teeth and said to Zhou Wen: "Let ��s do this, the things that break the banned creatures belong to you, and the Lujia''s magic dust priority purchase right also belongs to you as a bounty. That part of the magic dust, I only divided into 30%, what do you think? "


    "In this case, it can be considered." Zhou Wen said with a groan.


    "It''s not too late, while they''re still blinking on the side of the volcano, let''s go hunt and break the banned creatures now," Pida said.


    "Yeah, then according to what you said, except Sancheng Mochen, everything else belongs to me, do you have no opinion?" Zhou Wen looked at Bi Da and asked.


    "No way, who made me incapable of killing that dimension creature? Let''s sell it." Pida said helplessly.


    Zhou Wen nodded and followed Bida to leave the volcano.


    After Bida took Zhou Wen down the volcano, he went through the jungle and reached the coast on the other side.


    Pidder walked along the coast for a while, stopped at a place, and pointed at the lower coast below, saying, "There is a cave below, we have to pass through the seawater, is your water water okay? Also What about this child? "


    "I''m an inlander and I''m not familiar with water. Is that banned creature living in water?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s not it, but the part of the cave that is underwater is a bit long. If the water is good, it will not be difficult to pass through. If you don''t know the water, you can only walk in a tight breath." Pida said.


    "Then there is no problem, let''s go." Zhou Wen hugged Buer and walked towards the sea.


    Bi Da went into the water first, Zhou Wen used the Xuanwu Qishou body protection vitality technique. After entering the water, the seawater was directly isolated from one foot away, and Zhou Wen''s body could not be touched.


    Zhou Wen held Buer and sank to the bottom of the sea. Sure enough, he saw a dark cave below, and Pida had swam inward.


    Zhou Wen walked directly along the bottom of the cave and kept following Bida.


    Pida''s water is quite good, but Zhou Wen walks too slowly, so he has to control his speed and lead Zhou Wen to the cave.


    The underwater world is extremely fantastic, especially in this cave, there are various creatures and fish schools.


    Xuanwu body protection Qi itself has a certain function of avoiding water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Geer curiously looked at the schools of fish, saw fish approaching, put his hand out of the basalt shield, and did not receive the basalt shield Block.


    Although the 28-star star shield is not high-level, it is a little different from the ordinary vitality shield.


    The biggest difference is that it is free to control. The general Aura shield is forcibly forming a Aura barrier, but the shield formed by the twenty-eight star places Aura is not the case. It can be freely, and it is not just a layer of shield, but like Liquids generally wrap the body.


    And the shields of different stars have some different attributes. For example, Xuanwu has the water attribute, Suzaku is the fire attribute, blue dragon is wood, and white tiger is gold.


    At present Zhou Wen still lacks one kind of vitality technique, has not gathered 28 kinds of astrological techniques, and it is unknown whether there will be other special abilities in the future.


    Underwater caves are twisty and bizarre, because they do not go straight, and often pass through narrow gaps. In addition, Zhou Wen is not fast. After more than half an hour, the two people passed through the underwater cave. Drilled out of the water.


    There are still caves outside the water surface, but this cave is a little different from the previous one. The cave here is like a crystal mine, with blue crystals everywhere.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that in a cave surrounded by crystals, there was a half-height egg.


    "Willn''t it be the egg of the broken creature?" Zhou Wen looked at the egg with surprise.


    "I think it''s probably out of luck. Your luck is really good. I didn''t expect that the banned creature lay eggs. This is a mythical egg. Although it is not an associated egg, there is no way to hatch as an accompanying pet. But Such a two-dimensional creature is very easy to tame when it is domesticated. "Bi Da said with envy.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 910： Azure Sky Crystal Beast

    Zhou Wen looked around and did not find the broken forbidden creature. There is only such an egg in this crystal hole.


    "I really regret it. I knew it so long. I will take the egg away. The value of this mythical egg far exceeds those of the magic dust." Bida said regretfully.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, and walked towards the egg, because the dimension creatures were not born, so there was no danger.


    Walking to the crystal glass egg, Zhou Wen stretched out a hand to hold the egg.


    This egg is much heavier than a stone, although it is not big, but the weight is a bit scary. If Zhou Wen is not strong enough, I''m afraid I can''t hold it with one hand.


    The moment Zhou Wen met the egg, he suddenly saw space ripples next to it, which was a sign before long-distance space transmission.


    Then Zhou Wen saw a dimensional creature like a unicorn, rushing out of the ripples of space, a glazed body, flashing bright lights, roaring and rushing to Zhou Wen, its claws with the power of tearing the void Before Zhou Wen''s body, a crack had appeared in the void in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was stunned, while the egg was directly inserted into the chaotic bead, the person also quickly flashed, avoiding the attack of the broken creature.


    At about the same time, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon, blocking the banned creatures who continued to rush.


    Bang!


    The horror force that the tyrant Beamon collided with the force of breaking the forbidden creature directly exploded the crystal cave. Suddenly a large amount of seawater was poured from above. The cave turned out to be under the seawater.


    The people on the island suddenly heard the sound of a mine explosion, and then saw that in the sea water not far from the island, there was an exploding water column rising tens of meters, and they immediately knew that something was happening there.


    While looking at it, I saw someone rushing out of the water, first holding Zhouer, Buer, then the tyrant Beamon and the banned creature.


    The forbidden creature rushed to Zhou Wen frantically, and the tyrant Beamon immediately fisted to block it, but when the power of the tyrant Beamon did not touch the forbidden creature, the forbidden creature suddenly disappeared and then appeared on top of Zhou Wen''s head. The claws almost It''s about to meet Zhou Wen''s scalp.


    Zhou Wen''s body disappeared instantly, letting the attack of the banned creature fail.


    The tyrant Beamon chased after the forbidden creature, but unfortunately it has not caught up with the forbidden creature, the forbidden creature has teleported away, and once again catches up with Zhou Wen who has just teleported out.


    If Zhou Wen wasn''t good at body style, and the reaction was fast enough, I''m afraid that the moment when the teleportation came out, it would have been torn in half by it.


    Zhou Wen was wearing dragon scale armor, holding one hand in the middle of the golden war halberd, blocking the horrible claws.


    Click!


    The golden war halberd was cut into several sections by that claw. Although Zhou Wen took the opportunity to escape the blow, the golden war halberd was not saved.


    "It was so easy to explode the golden war halberd, so it was gone." Zhou Wen felt a little distressed. He used to suspect that the golden war halberd exploded too much, but now he finds it is not enough.


    Breaking the forbidden creature ��s terrible attacking power makes Zhou Wen secretly startled. If he read correctly, this guy should be proficient in space cutting skills. General mythological blades are difficult to fight against space cutting, otherwise the golden war halberd will not be so easy. was destroyed.


    "In the future, we must find a way to get a weapon with immortal skills. Otherwise, when facing some terrible skills, there is no way to guarantee that the weapons will not be destroyed." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zhou Wen dodged several more attacks and was afraid to fight head-on with that broken creature.


    "Zhou Wen, if you can''t, just let it go." Zhang Xiao has led the White Crane team over.


    "That''s the intention, this guy will give it to you." Zhou Wen flashed in shape and rushed to the back of the White Crane team.


    Zhang Xiao gave an order, and many Zhang family children on the back of a white crane simultaneously played a number of magic charms. The number of magic charms shrouded a large sky at once, and the broken creature was enveloped in it.


    A mysterious light radiates from each Zhang Lingfu, and the lights are intertwined, turning into a spiritual power net, trapping the breaking-forbidden creatures.


    The forbidden creature rushed to the spiritual power net, but was not able to tear the spiritual power net, but was stuck to the body by the magic charm, and the spiritual power net also restrained its body.


    When breaking the forbidden creature''s teleportation, it didn''t even get rid of the spiritual power net. It only teleported with the spiritual power net. When it appeared, it was still trapped in the spiritual power net.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Xiao, the members of the White Crane team worked their vitality one by one, making those auras more and more powerful. The breaking creature seemed extremely painful, snarling and wanting to tear the spiritual power net, but nothing. Too good effect.


    The Lingli net does not appear to be a real net, but appears like a tattoo on the banned creature. No matter how the banned creature struggles, there is no way to break it out.


    "The Zhang family really has a few brushes. That kind of vitality tactics can actually combine the vitality techniques of different people into one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a bit magical." Zhou Wen really felt a bit eye-opening. I haven''t seen such vitality tactics and vitality techniques.


    Zhang Xiao said coldly, "It''s rare and weird, how can you know the details of the Zhang family?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, watching the Zhang family fight with the banned creature.


    People from the Xia family and other free hunters have also been attracted, but now the Zhang family is fighting foul-breaking creatures, and it is not easy for them to intervene.


    Offending Zhang''s house for a broken banquet creature and magic dust is, for most people, impossible.


    However, everyone has a mentality. If the Zhang family is unsure of the banned creature, or even a loss of both, then it will be a bargain.


    While everyone was watching the battle, one person came to the crater, bowed his head and looked inside the crater, and then carefully climbed down.


    The man soon reached the magma pool inside the volcano, and it was Pida who took Zhou Wen to find the banned creature.


    "Those idiots, let them go desperately. I can''t get the following things without them holding the blue sea celestial beast." Bida glanced at the magma and summoned a companion pet. Black iron golden tortoise.


    The black iron tortoise turned into a full-body armor, wrapping up Pida''s entire body, without revealing anything at all, and then he walked towards the lava pool, it seemed as if he wanted to dive into the magma.


    "According to the agreement, everything except the 30% magic dust belongs to me, shouldn''t you want to swallow any baby on my back?" Pida just stepped into the lava pool and suddenly heard a voice Suddenly, his body trembled, turning his head in suspicion, and he saw that Zhou Wen didn''t know when he was standing not far behind his back.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 911： Fire Demon

    "Ahem, what are you doing here?" Bi Da retracted her feet and looked at Zhou Wen with a little depression.


    "We are partners, and of course I will follow you." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    He didn''t really follow Bida until he arrived, but when he came to the crater before, Zhou Wen left the Archaean spores here as an eyeliner. In case he found anything here, he would know.


    Who knows that he actually came here sneakily, Zhou Wen felt that this guy was a bit strange at the beginning, he listened carefully with �� listen, and almost knew about it, so he stopped before he went down. He wanted to figure out what was under the magma.


    "I didn''t find the banned creature for us. Our cooperation is over. You don''t want to kill the banned creature. What are you doing to me?" Pida said.


    "You can''t say that. You used me to take away the banned creature and the people here, indicating that we are still a cooperative relationship. The baby here should also have me, right?" Zhou Wen said slowly.


    Bida knew that it was impossible to kick Zhou Wen again. She gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I recognize. We will divide the following things equally, but you have to go with me and get the things below."


    With that said, Pida wanted to walk into the magma.


    "Wait a minute, make it clear what''s going on below." Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t believe Pida''s set, reached out a bamboo knife and stopped Pida.


    Bi Dameng boxed out, bombarded the scabbard of the bamboo sword, twisted it aside, and plunged it into the magma.


    Zhou Wen looked at the magma below, summoned the monster armor tiger general, and let him follow, but he did not continue.


    After the monster armor entered the magma, he immediately became excited. The purple flame in the body directly ignited, ran quickly in the magma, and chased Pida below.


    "This guy is really hard to get involved with ..." Bida saw that the monster armor was chasing down, but she was not afraid of the high-temperature magma at all, and her heart was a little depressed.


    He managed to explode the Xuantie Golden-line Turtle Armor before he was able to penetrate into the magmatic layer. Zhou Wen can achieve the same effect with an accompanying pet, which makes Pida very unhappy.


    Fortunately, Pida''s speed in the magma is very fast, and the monster armor will not catch up with him for a while.


    The magma layer became hotter as it went down. After a few hundred meters, the bottom was suddenly empty. After the monster armor rushed out, it was found that it was in the magma. It was surrounded by magma and there was no support. The invisible force shields the surrounding magma from the outside. In the center of this space, there is a black magma-shaped cocoon.


    Zhou Wen also knew the situation there through the thoughts of the monster armor, and his face suddenly changed: "The guardian''s cocoon, there is a guardian here? So, the broken creature is actually protecting the guardian Cocoon. "


    "I thought there was something good that turned out to be a guardian." Zhou Wen felt a little boring. Now he no longer needs the guardian to upgrade his soul, nor does he need the blood of the guardian. The guardian has no use to him, at most. Just kill it.


    Pida quickly rushed to the guardian''s cocoon, and it seemed that he was going to try to contract with the guardian here.


    Zhou Wen let the monster armor stop, without stopping him, the guardian will be born anyway sooner or later, killing the guardian without a contract is about the same difficulty as the guardian of the contract. Even the guardian after the contract may be better to kill some, so No need to stop.


    Pida rushed to the guardian''s cocoon and dripped his blood on the guardian''s cocoon. Soon, the black-red guardian''s cocoon absorbed the blood of Pida, and then a crack broke on the cocoon. The crimson magma cracks in the Dao, and as the cracks burst, a monster like a magma burst out.


    "My name is Yan Yan, starting today, I will fight with you and swear to death." The magma on Yan Yan''s body splashed, and a big hand was pressed against Pida''s head.


    The body turned into magma and rolled towards his body. The layers of magma wrapped around Pida''s body, and soon became a magma armor. The terrifying fire power also filled Pida''s body.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had summoned the monster armor and left the volcano.


    Bang!


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen came out of the volcano, and he heard the horrific booming sound coming from the volcano. Then he saw the red pillar of fire rushing into the sky with the thick black smoke, and the volcano erupted.


    Zhang Xiao and others, who are fighting the blue sky celestial beast, also noticed the situation on the volcano side, not knowing what happened and why the volcano suddenly erupted.


    When Pida rushed out wearing the Flame Demon armor, everyone was stunned.


    Greed is the motive force of human beings. Obviously, Pida is also a greedy person. After obtaining the Enchanted Demon, Pida rushed out with the volcanic eruption and killed the sky blue crystal beast. Obviously he also wanted to capture the sky blue crystal beast.


    The members of the White Crane team are fighting against the blue sky celestial beast with all their strength, and they have no strength to deal with Pida. Bida is rolled towards the blue sky celestial beast with a magma-like flame.


    The blue sky crystal beast was trapped by the aura of light. After the teleportation, it could not escape the horrible flame, and the whole body was ignited.


    Even the amulets and aura nets of the Zhang family were burned by the flames.


    The blue sky celestial beast has lost the restraint of the aura network, and the continuous teleportation rushes directly into the sea, trying to use the sea water to destroy the flames on its body.


    But after the blue sky crystal beast entered the sea water, the flame on his body did not go out, and it was still burning fast.


    The Pida people have rushed into the sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like a fire dragon in the sea, chasing away the blue sky crystal beast.


    Zhang Xiao was angry and angry. After working hard for a long time, she even made wedding dresses for others, but the White Crane team is not good at water battles. Looking at the power of Bida just now, I''m afraid that I have no chance to regain the blue sky crystal beast.


    Xia''s family and a few free hunters chased into the sea, but soon they lost them. Their speed in the sea couldn''t catch up with the blue sky crystal beast and Pida that could move instantly.


    Pida is also a weird man. He clearly cultivates the vitality of the fire department, and the contractor is also the guardian of the fire department, but his water is surprisingly good.


    In addition, the Enlightenment does not seem to be afraid of water. Its flame can burn in the water without any hindrance.


    The blue sky celestial beast has a constant teleportation. It is not difficult to open the distance from Bida, but the flame on the body cannot be extinguished. With the burning of that flame, the vitality of the blue sky celestial beast is getting weaker and weaker. The teleportation distance is getting closer and closer, and eventually he is caught up by Pida.


    Seeing that Blue Sky Celestial Beast was teetering, Pida blasted out a magma-like fire dragon, devouring Blue Sky Celestial Beast''s scorched body, and instantly burned its body into fly ash, and a crystal fell out.


    "The crystallization of vitality skills!" Bi Da was overjoyed, and he had to catch the crystallization.


    Suddenly, a figure slipped across the water, and the posture was like a dragon, which was faster than Pida''s speed in the water. He snatched the crystal of the Beast of the Sky from the sky.


    Bi Da looked at it slightly and found that the person who stole the crystal turned out to be Zhou Wen.


    "Isn''t your sister saying that you are an inlander, and you don''t know water?" Bida couldn''t help but slap on Zhou Wen''s face. Zhou Wen showed better water quality than him. At first, he even installed dry ducks. Shameless.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 912： Cut Flame Demon

    "I thought swimming was difficult, but it wasn''t too difficult," Zhou Wen said, playing with the crystal in his hand. "According to the agreement, this dimension crystal should belong to me, right?"


    "Here you are, everything to you." Bida said, suddenly blasting out with one hand, the horrible flame turned into the roar of the dragon, and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen shook himself away, the flames fell on the bottom of the sea, and immediately turned the bottom into a sea of ??fire.


    "I''ve given you the things, the cooperation is over, and now I **** them back. Is this okay?" Bida said watching the fire under the sea.


    "No problem." Zhou Wen nodded, summoning the monster armor again.


    The monster armor will stand like a knight from **** in the fire under the sea, and the purple flame in the armor will start to burn.


    "The same is the fire department, the fire devil is the respect, and you want to fight me with the fire''s companion pet, you are too naive." Bi Da said, the flames of his body rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    The monster armor rushed up without hesitation, and did not dodge in the face of the flames of Bida, and rushed directly into the roaring magma and flame.


    Pida was somewhat surprised to find that the flame power of the Enchanted Flame did not burn the Demon Armor, and an amazing flame erupted again on his body. The magma-like Enchanted Armor turned golden yellow.


    "Let you see the true power of inflammation." With Pida''s voice, the flame''s body has turned into the sun, a horrible flame instantly evaporated a lot of seawater, and the distant seawater was also boiled and boiled. The mud and sand of the ocean floor are directly turned into magma, making the ocean floor look like magma hell.


    Pida, who radiates the hot force like the sun, banged on the magic armor tiger general, and it was necessary to directly melt the magic armor tiger spirit into molten iron.


    The monster armor grabbed both ends of the spear with both hands, blocking Pida''s fist. The terrible high temperature on the fist made the spears look like iron rod spears with hot red heat.


    "Let''s melt!" The temperature of Bida''s body has risen again, and the monster armor will melt directly.


    Under the terrible heat, the armor of the devil armor was burned red, but strangely, there was still a purple flame on it.


    Pidda thought that as long as she kept working hard, she could melt the monster armor into a molten iron, but soon found something wrong.


    The heat of the flames did not melt the monster''s armor, but the purple flame in its body became stronger and stronger.


    Huh!


    The monster armoured his hands with strength, and flew Bida out of the air, sitting down and snarling and rushing up, the burning spear with a purple flame stabbed at Bida in the air.


    Pida was surprised, and used the various skills and abilities of the Fire Demon to fight with the monster armor.


    The Fire Demon is really fierce. The Fire Devil''s Fire is somewhat different from the general fire power. Its Fire Devil has a burning effect. Once attached, it will continue to burn until it burns the opponent.


    And the inflammation of Yan Mo is not purely relying on the burning of flames. The main thing is high temperature. Even if it does not touch the flames, it will be injured by the emitted high temperature.


    However, these abilities will not be of much use to the monster armor tiger, because the existence of the skill of the steel furnace, the higher the temperature, the more severe the burning, but the monster armor will become more and more powerful.


    At the beginning, Pida could use the power of the flames to suppress the monster armor, but through Pida''s efforts to burn, she finally succeeded in falling behind.


    "What the **** is this companion pet?" Bida had found something wrong, but she still couldn''t believe it. The power of the Enchanted Demons would not only hurt the magic tiger, but would be used by the other party.


    However, the increasingly powerful Devil Tiger General could not bear his disbelief. Pita knew that Yan Demon had met the nemesis, turned around and ran, and wanted to escape first.


    Would Zhou Wen let him do the same and chase it all the way.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen couldn''t get rid of the water in the water, Bidah fled towards the coast. After rushing to the shore, a round nozzle hole similar to the rocket thruster appeared behind the Flame Demon Armor. With Bida''s body, the moment went away, the speed was terrible.


    Bida rushed into the mountain all the time, and looked back, but found that Zhou Wen was catching up, then she was relieved and fell from the air.


    But just after he landed on the hill, he saw Zhou Wen riding a giant pangolin-like companion pet, watching him on the hill opposite.


    Bida was shocked, and quickly used the spraying power of Yanmao again, soared into the sky and fled in the other direction.


    But no matter how fast Bida was, every time he stopped, he would see Zhou Wen holding Buer and riding on the companion pet.


    Several times in a row, Yan Demon''s power is almost overdrawn, and Pida also wants to cry without tears.


    "What on earth do you want?" After falling down again, I saw Zhou Wen again. Pida didn''t run again, shouting at Zhou Wen breathlessly.


    "What I want to do is what you just said." Zhou Wen said.


    "What did I say?" Bida asked gaspingly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Didn''t you say that our cooperation has ended and you want to get things back? This is what I want to do. Zhou Wen said.


    "You took the egg of the blue sky crystal beast, you also took the dimensional crystal, you have all the things, what else do you want?" Bida said.


    "And the guardian on you." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "What you cultivate is not the vitality of the fire department. Even if I give him to you, you can''t contract, let alone I have contracted with him, I can''t help it if I want to give you." Pida said.


    "It''s also simple, just kill him." Zhou Wen said that he had clenched his bamboo sword and was ready to launch the sword at any time. One more guardian in the world, and the battle between the guardians would cause an extra point to the earth. Injury, killing one is one.


    "Then you might as well take my life, I''ll fight with you." Bida said, rushing in an angry volley, and the flames of the flames of the flames erupted like the flames of the sky. The sky has fallen.


    Looking at Pida who flew in the air like a giant giant in the air, Zhou Wen looked at Pida who flew over hundreds of times, but his appearance did not change, it was just the momentum of his body, but it became a terrible moment.


    The bamboo sword came out of the scabbard, and the tendency to cut fairy came along.


    The magic magic of the sky suddenly became two. Zhou Wen''s figure appeared behind the magic magic like a teleportation, and the bamboo sword had returned to the sheath. When the bamboo sword completely returned to the sheath, the flame magic of the air was also two. The magma collapsed and scattered on the ground, like a pile of bonfires.


    But Bida''s figure appeared in the sky, but now he does n��t have the Flame Demon Armor, but there are a pair of crow-like wings behind him, and a black ghost-like mask on his face. The breath has become very weird.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 913： Mirror Eye Promotion

    Zhou Wen frowned and looked at Bi Da, because Bi Da''s breath became very strange, and he saw for the first time that there was a human who took the guardian to block the knife and gave the guardian a pit.


    "Wang Mingyuan is right, you are really good." Bi Da looked at Zhou Wen in the air and said.


    Hearing Wang Mingyuan''s name, Zhou Wen''s pupils narrowed slightly, staring at Bida and asking, "Who the **** are you?"


    "Bida, the man who will become the king of Yasha, remember this name." Bida said, his wings fluttered behind him, and a space crack opened in the void, and he flew back into the space crack.


    Zhou Wen watched that space crack disappear and it was too late to chase.


    "That guy ... is the same as the teacher ... but it seems a bit different ..." Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts in his heart. Although Pita only showed the real power for a moment, he could feel it, but he had human beings in him. The dual breath with the other dimension creatures is very similar to Wang Mingyuan and Yinfu King.


    Zhou Wen also knows that there are humans and Wang Mingyuan who rush into different dimensions, and he is very skeptical. This Pida is one of those humans who rushed into different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen wanted to ask what happened to Wang Mingyuan, but unfortunately Bida had escaped through the fissure in the space and could no longer catch up with him.


    Returning to the Lu family with the crystals of the sky crystal beast, as evidence, in exchange for the promise of the Lu family, Zhou Wen inquired about Master Pedad again.


    But Father Lu told him that Wanghai City did not have a free hunter named Pida, and none of those he invited was called Pida.


    "But I did meet him at the Lu family." Zhou Wen painted the appearance of Pida and showed it to Father Lu.


    Mr. Lu looked after a while and said, "This is a free hunter from a foreign country. I saw that he knows a lot about the habits of breaking the banned creature, so he left him, but he is not called Pida, he said His name is Ah Ye. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect to be able to find out anything. After finishing the matter here, he left Wanghai City.


    Uesugi Nao didn''t participate in this hunting operation. Because of her early exposure, the overseas alliance abandoned the plan and let her go elsewhere as Xu Ai, so as not to be suspected by the family of Xu Ai and Uesugi Nao what is the relationship.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to return to Luoyang directly, but before he left Wanghai City, a guardian appeared on the list. The guardian named Xingye challenged the companion pet ranked second.


    Zhou Wen watched the battle and saw that starry night standing on top of the void. The starry sky crashed down like a meteor shower and continuously bombarded for more than ten minutes. He almost bombed the companion pet alive, and finally had to abstain from conceding.


    "There are more and more guardians born. I don''t know how many guardians there are in total?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    After landing in the second position, Xing Ye did not continue to challenge, it seems that he did not intend to fight the first big demon.


    Zhou Wen left Wanghai City and took out the vitality and crystal of the crystal sky crystal beast to play with.


    Blue Sky Celestial Beast: Mythical, requires Physique 41, Spatial Attribute 21, and Spatial Aura.


    "It''s the physical fitness 41 again. It seems that we must find some ways to raise the mirror eye to a perfect body earlier, so that the physical fitness can reach 41, so that there are several kinds of magic skills can be absorbed." Zhou Wen was also helpless, he Until now, there was no way to promote the promotion of the mirror eye.


    However, this time I came to Wanghai City, although I couldn''t get the companion eggs of the Azure Sky Crystal Beast, I also got an egg. If I could hatch a small Azure Sky Crystal Beast, I could use it instead of the companion pet.


    Now Zhou Wen ��s problem is that even if Xiao Bikong Tianjing Beast is born, he wo n��t be domesticated, and I do n��t know how to domesticate it to make it obedient.


    "I don''t know if I can raise it like a puppet?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Riding a mighty King Kong bull, Zhou Wen rushed while holding a mobile phone while brushing a copy of the game.


    The copy chosen by Zhou Wen this time is Lutai. The nine-tailed demon fox in it can''t be killed, and other mythological creatures don''t say, maybe they can get something good.


    After brushing the dimensionable creatures that can be brushed, in the end there is nothing to brush, Zhou Wen challenged the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Anyway, you need to refresh the copy, try the strength of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Like last time, after killing the fox, the nine-tailed demon fox did not die, but entered a state of fear and became a beautiful demon concubine.


    Seeing the imperial concubine''s attack, Zhou Wen''s heart moved, trying to look at her with a mirror, who knew that Zhou Wen''s look turned the concubine''s face into a fox.


    It may be because the ability of the mirror eye is still relatively weak, only the face of the demon concubine has become a fox, and the rest of the body is still human.


    And turned into a fox''s face, and quickly restored the human face of the country.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel incredible is that the mirror eye is actually growing.


    Before Zhou Wen came and was excited, he saw that the screen was black and the game was over. He was too surprised just now and didn''t notice how the fairy concubine killed the Scarlet Villain.


    "The mirror eye actually has the ability to illuminate the mirror of the demon. It seems that the mirror eye must be used to destroy the second-dimensional creatures using transfiguration ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Mirror Eye Promotion? "Zhou Wen was a little excited when he found the way to promote Mirror Eye.


    As long as he can reach 41 points in physical fitness, he will be able to absorb several crystals of mythical skills, and his strength will inevitably improve greatly.


    The most critical thing is that it can absorb the skills crystal of the sky crystal beast, maybe it is the ability that can be infinitely teleported.


    "Where can I find some dimensional creatures that can transform? It seems too difficult to see the demon concubine. I will die once at a glance. The promotion speed is too slow." Zhou Wen couldn''t think of anyone who was good at transforming. Dimensional creatures had to check the information on the Internet.


    I did not expect that there are actually a lot of dimensional creatures that are good at transformation. Among them, the most common fox fairy in the Eastern District seems to have the skills of transformation.


    "Why did I forget this thing? On that Lutai, aren''t there many little fairies who are impersonating immortals?" Zhou Wen patted his own head and scolded himself confusedly.


    This is no wonder Zhou Wen, because those fake immortals like the fox demon have always been immortals, and for a while they really couldn''t remember.


    Can''t wait to enter Lutai, Zhou Wen directly used the mirror to see those fake fairies and fake fairies. When the epic fake fairies were looked at by Zhou Wen, they showed their true body and turned into a fox. Zhou Wen felt the mirror immediately. Eyes are good.


    Zhou Wen saw that this move was really useful. He looked at it all the way, but all the little monsters that were seen by the mirror were immediately beaten back to their original shape.


    Although this will consume a lot of vitality, Zhou Wen can switch back to the infinite vitality of the killer soul at any time, and then switch back to start the mirror eye again.


    Seeing and killing all the way like this, the rapid growth of the mirror eye, it is only a matter of time to break through to the evolved body and even the perfect body.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 914： The weakness of Feng Qiuyan

    Recently, Zhou Wen has absorbed a lot of crystals of vitality. Among them, there is no shortage of god-level crystals. It seems that the vitality pills have reached the limit and are about to break through.


    But I do n��t know why, every time when it ��s critical, I have n��t been able to step forward, as if something is missing.


    "What''s missing?" Zhou Wen looked at the diamond-like vitality pills in front of him, frowning and thinking.


    What is lacking is obviously not energy. It''s just that the primordial qi pill of the initial body has absorbed a lot of crystals of god-level qi. Regardless of the quality or quantity of energy, it has far exceeded the requirements for the evolution of the primordial body.


    "If it is not lacking in energy, then why can''t Yuanqi Pills evolve?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a reason.


    I was thinking that the mobile phone message suddenly rang. I took out my phone and looked at it, and found that it was Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan rarely talks, but most people don''t understand what he says.


    "Coach, thank you for your teaching. I have overcome my weaknesses. The sword technique has been slightly successful. If you have time, can you help me look at the sword technique again."


    Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan''s knife, as always inexplicable, but he was used to it, and then he replied: "I won''t be able to return to college until the day after tomorrow at the earliest time, and I will go to you."


    "I can''t wait any longer. Coach which way you go, I will look for you." Feng Qiuyan replied.


    Zhou Wen sent his route to Feng Qiuyan. There was nothing to do on the road anyway, and it was good to have someone greet him.


    Put away the Yuanqi Pill, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy of Lutai, and the promotion of the mirror eye went smoothly. Going at this speed, it is estimated that within a few days, you can be able to promote the evolutionary body.


    Zhou Wen was playing a game and suddenly felt a tattoo on his body tremble. Before he called, the companion pet automatically broke away from his body.


    "Little baby, what happened?" Zhou Wen asked the strange baby staring at the lake by the roadside.


    "Food." The baby boy replied, still staring at the lake.


    Zhou Ying really didn''t know what the baby babies said about food, because her food was so strange that even the guardians could use it as food, and there was only one baby babies.


    The lake on the side of the road is not too big. I can hear it directly, but I didn''t find anything unusual.


    The lake is full of ordinary creatures, and there are many fish and shrimp, but there are no dimension creatures, and there is no dimension domain near here.


    I looked at the map with my phone and found that there are no lakes on the map.


    "Where''s the food?" Zhou Wen had to ask the magic baby.


    The babies stretched out their fingers and pointed at the center of the lake.


    Zhou Wen noticed that she was referring to the surface of the lake, not the lake, and narrowed her eyes to look at it.


    I saw a bamboo pole standing in the middle of the lake, and a scarecrow hung on the bamboo pole.


    "The food you said is that scarecrow?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the scarecrow.


    The devil nodded his head, his eyes still looking at the grass man.


    Because the long-lived fruit I have obtained before has been eaten, the magic baby has not eaten in recent days, it is estimated that it is a bit hungry.


    "I help you get it back." Zhou Wen said.


    "Dangerous." The baby shook his head, and said seriously.


    The magic baby had rarely spoken at first. She would say that it was dangerous. It was the first time she heard it, and she could not help but let Zhou Wen seriously look at the scarecrow in the center of the lake again.


    Just looking at its body, there is really nothing special. The scarecrow made of straw and listening to it can clearly understand the internal structure of its body. There is nothing but straw.


    In addition to the body made of straw, it also has tattered clothes and straw hats on it, which seems to be nothing special. This grass man was placed here, in the past, to prevent water birds from preying on the fish in the lake.


    It''s not too long to see it here, the straw hat and clothes have faded and rotten, and the body made of straw is also mildew. Whatever it looks like, it''s just an ordinary scarecrow.


    The devil bit his lip, glanced at the scarecrow, and flew back to the back of Dawei King Kong''s cow, and said, "Go."


    Zhou Wen was startled and turned to glance at the Scarecrow, seeing that it was still standing there like a dead object, and saw nothing terrible.


    However, Zhou Wen still believed in the magic baby''s judgment, and didn''t stop any longer, let Dawei King Kong Niu run away and left this lake.


    After getting away from the lake, the magic baby looked back, apparently still thinking a little.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen wanted to figure out what the Scarecrow was.


    "Food." The magic baby didn''t say clearly either, only food.


    Zhou Wen secretly wrote down this place, so that when he passed by it later, he would get into the scarecrow, even the magic babies had some scruples, which is absolutely no small matter.


    After walking for a long time, I suddenly saw a blue bird flying at a very fast speed in the distant sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a short time, he reached the sky above Zhou Wen.


    The giant blue bird circled a few times and landed from the air, a figure falling down, it was a windy goose.


    "Coach, I''m here." Feng Qiuyan landed in front of Dawei King Kong Niu, and the blue bird turned into a tattoo and returned to Feng Qiuyan.


    "You really didn''t delay for a moment." Zhou Wen laughed.


    Feng Qiuyan said positively: "After I overcame my weakness, the sword technique has made some progress. I really want the coach to help you look at it again, so I immediately rushed over."


    "Then let me see what kind of progress your sword has made." Zhou Wen put Buer on the back of Vajra, and flew himself on the grass next to him.


    Feng Qiuyan was also polite and summoned his soul-killer directly, holding it in his hand and preparing to attack.


    "Slow, you say you restrained the weakness, so what do you think is your weakness?" Zhou Wen stopped Feng Qiuyan from attacking.


    Feng Qiuyan said positively: "I have considered this problem for a long time. Although my sword has many problems, but those problems can be solved through practice, so they can only be said to be defects rather than weaknesses. I think about it, my weaknesses There is only one, and that is loneliness. "


    "Lonely?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Feng Qiuyan meant.


    "Yes, it''s loneliness, because my swordsmanship is all alone, so if you encounter a siege by a master of the same level, it''s easy to lose because of physical exhaustion or overwork." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Zhou Wen said, "Can this be considered a weakness? If it is a weakness, then all creatures in this world have such a weakness."


    "Then how did you overcome this weakness?" Zhou Wen was also curious at this time.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 915： Pilgrimage

    Feng Qiuyan replied: "First of all, we must solve the problems of physical strength and vitality. This problem can be compensated by some skills to restore vitality. However, even if it is possible to restore the vitality skills, it is not possible to fully restore vitality, and physical energy consumption is also a problem. Fortunately, after reading a lot of classics, I finally thought of a way to support war by fighting. "


    "How to support the war with war?" Zhou Wen knew what the word meant, but during the war, it was because of the rest time.


    After being surrounded by a single person, there is no rest time at all.


    "First reduce their own consumption, then capture the vitality of the enemy ..." Feng Qiuyan said, waving the soul-sword in his hand, and on top of that soul-sword, it seemed to have produced some strange magic power. All the energy was sucked into the blade.


    "You ... you can ..." Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. This ability to swallow others'' vitality is very rare.


    Zhou Wen also saw Xia Jiuhuang used it, Feng Qiuyan was the second one, and he didn''t know how he learned it.


    Feng Qiuyan also said: "The second step is to solve the problem of being beaten by the group. It took me a long time to come up with a new knife method. Please instruct the coach."


    "Come on now." Zhou Wen was a little bit anticipated about Feng Qiuyan''s sword.


    Feng Qiuyan held the life-soul sword with a very serious look. He said with caution, lifted the knife and slashed sharply at Zhou Wen, and the sword broke out, like an invisible blade to cut the sky, and slashed at Zhou Wen. Come down.


    Although this knife is strong enough, it is a lot stronger than Feng Qiuyan''s previous swordsmanship, but there is no qualitative change. Zhou Wen uses Tianwai Fei Xian, and she evades Feng Qiuyan''s sword.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t care so much. The knife was cut continuously, and the knife gas poured down like a long river. One knife was more severe than one, and one knife was faster than one.


    Zhou Wen had to admit that Feng Qiuyan''s swordsmanship is indeed top-level. If it is not restricted by epic grades, this swordsmanship may even be promoted to **** level.


    Feng Qiuyan has completely shed his old indifference, hesitation and unconfidence. The knife seems to have become a whole with him. He can be passionate and able to flow through the bridge.


    Able to split the mountain in one fell swoop or carved on tofu.


    Fast and slow, light and heavy are controlled just right. When it is desperate, it can burst infinitely. When it is converged, it can fully converge.


    Zhou Wen felt that if Feng Qiuyan continued to practice this sword, he should be able to be promoted to the same level as his heavenly flying fairy.


    However, Zhou Wen looked, and did not see how Feng Qiuyan''s sword method can deal with group assaults. His sword method only supports singles fighting alone.


    "No!" Zhou Wen felt something. When using Tian Wai Fei Xian to dodge the attack of Feng Qiu Yan, he switched to the prisoner''s destiny and made his eight senses extremely sharp.


    "It turned out to be such a great guy." Zhou Wen has discovered the secret of Feng Qiuyan''s sword.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword strength is vertical and horizontal. One knife is stronger than the other. After knowing how many swords were cut, Feng Qiuyan suddenly retracted the knife and retreated, staring at Zhou Wen with a sharp eye, saying, "Coach, you must be careful."


    Said, Feng Qiuyan held the knife handle with both hands, the knife gas on her body was full, and her long hair and clothes fluttered with the knife gas, all around.


    The previously broken knife gas quickly condensed. Around Feng Qiuyan, a complete set of knife gas condensed, forming a huge array of swords. All of the swords'' gas pointed to Zhou Wen, and I didn''t know how much.


    "What is this trick?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and asked.


    "This is the inspiration I got after seeing an ancient video work, plus my own research and transformation. In the video work, that trick is called Wan Jianguizong, and I call this trick Wan The pilgrimage of the sword. "Feng Qiuyan shook his knife''s hand and began to tremble.


    The soul-knife in his hand is connected with all the swords, and if it is above a sword, it bears the power of thousands of swords.


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, there are thousands of swords.


    "Do your best, let me see how strong your pilgrimage is." Zhou Wenzheng said.


    "Coach, please be careful." Feng Qiuyan also couldn''t support it, and cut it down towards Zhou Wen.


    With the power of his sword, the dense air of swords was like a sword river falling from the sky, and the violent impact fell down.


    The dense sword air poured down, Zhou Wen swayed left and right in the sword river, like a ghost, and his body left a phantom in the air. The sword gas cut through the phantom, but he could never touch Zhou Wen''s body.


    The violent sword has never been able to touch his body, all flew over and chopped on the rocks behind Zhou Wen.


    Bang! Bang!


    Stones as high as tens of meters were chopped up by dense swords and collapsed into countless stones, but until the last knife was cut, Zhou Wen still stood in front of the collapsed rocks unscathed.


    Feng Qiuyan did not feel discouraged because Zhou Wen avoided his 10,000-pillar pilgrimage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, he stared at Zhou Wen with scorching eyes, his mind had been completely avoided by Zhou Wen''s pilgrimage Possession.


    Holding the knife, Feng Qiuyan stood there and stared at Zhou Wen. The original momentum that should be dropped after a pilgrimage of tens of thousands of knives, not only did not fall, but became more high.


    Zhou Wen''s expression also became dignified, and his hand was pressed on the handle of the bamboo knife.


    When Feng Qiuyan''s momentum reached its zenith, the whole person suddenly relaxed. The fierce and overbearing momentum on his body seemed to disappear suddenly, as if he had become an ordinary person, with a strange smile on his face.


    At this time, Feng Qiuyan was like a devout believer. He used the knife in his hand to sacrifice the sacredness in his heart. Except for his piety, he could not feel any murder and suffocation from his body.


    It seems that he is not holding a weapon in his hand, but a holy instrument dedicated to the gods.


    Finally, the knife in Feng Qiuyan''s hand moved again. There was no overbearing knife light and no fierce knife gas. Zhou Wen had never seen a person who could use the knife so cleanly, holy, and so artistically.


    As if he wasn''t killing people, he was completing a redemption.


    Almost at the moment when Feng Qiuyan came out of the sword, Zhou Wen''s hand holding the bamboo sword also moved. Fei Xian Fei Xian did not carry the slightest fireworks atmosphere, like an elegant fairy, passing by with Qiu Qiu.


    The sound of a sword like Long Yin kept on for a long time. If you distinguish it carefully, you will find that the sound of the sword comes from two different swords. The bamboo sword and Feng Qiuyan''s soul-hunting sword are shaking and moaning.


    Click!


    The dragon scale armor on Zhou Wen''s chest cracked a knife mark, almost at the same time, Feng Qiuyan also had a knife mark on her chest. On the exposed muscles, there was a thin blood stain, exuding a trace of silk. blood.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 916： Fighting the Rune King again

    "Congratulations, you have become a god-level sword, very strong." Zhou Wen glanced at the broken dragon scale armor in front of his chest and said sincerely.


    Feng Qiuyan received the knife, but shook his head: "Even though it is a god-level sword, but I still lose it. If you did not receive the sword in time, I am already in a different position."


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand has returned to the sheath, and laughed: "It''s a tie, I wear mythical armor, knowing that you can''t hurt me, so you can consider the problem of retracting the sword, otherwise you will lose both."


    Feng Qiuyan still shook his head and said, "In that case, it can still be relaxed. Coach you are indeed much better than me, and I need to continue to work hard."


    Zhou Wen was ashamed, and Feng Qiuyan''s sword has already been qualified as Tianxian Feixian, except that Zhou Wen has a trick to cut the immortal in addition to Tianxian Feixian. Being able to respond more in that situation.


    If it is a single-sword method, Feng Qiuyan''s knife just now is not inferior to the heavenly flying fairy.


    "The last sword should not be part of the pilgrimage of Wandao, right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Feng Qiuyan said, "It wasn''t before, it is now. This sword is called the pilgrimage of Wandao. The previous pilgrimage of Wandao should be a prelude."


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any idea about the name or anything. Feng Qiuyan could think of the name any way, and he didn''t have any idea.


    I was about to go back to Geer, but I heard a voice suddenly heard: "It is wonderful. Young people under the age of 20 can use such body and sword skills, which is too strong in this era. Or were humans too weak before? It''s enviable. "


    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, he couldn''t scream suddenly, turned his head and looked, and saw that the Yin Run King was walking slowly. He was clearly far from here, but every step he took seemed to be a small step. , But quickly approached their distance with Zhou Wen, and within a few steps they had reached less than a hundred meters away.


    "Yin Fu Wang, do you dare to appear in front of me, aren''t you afraid that the Emperor is angry?" Zhou Wen glanced at the arm of Yin Fu Wang, and saw that his previously self-determined arm had recovered.


    Yin Fu Wang said with a smile: "No matter how strong the Emperor is, he will still be trapped in the dimensional realm. As long as I am not close to Qizishan, how can she have me and want to use her to crush me? it is ridiculous."


    "Are you really so sure, can''t she come out of the dimension field?" Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    The Yinfu King said disdainfully, "You don''t have to bluff me, you can''t break the ban. Even if she is a natural disaster god, don''t even think about rushing out of Qizishan. There is no one today, I see who else can protect you."


    With that said, the Yinfu King''s figure came to Zhou Wen like a ghost, and a crystal-like palm grabbed him.


    Feng Qiuyan did not hesitate to pull out the sword and cut to the Yinfu King, which was the pilgrimage of 10,000 swords that he had just realized.


    Seeing Feng Qiuyan''s shot, Zhou Wen screamed badly, and he could only pull his sword and cut to the Yinfu King.


    The two of them cut to the Yinfu King one by one, and they reached the extreme, but the Yinfu King grabbed a knife with one hand, the sharp blade, and even the skin of his palm that turned into crystal could not be broken.


    Zhou Wen directly let go of the bamboo sword, and slap the palm of his hand to the head of Yinfu King. Feng Qiuyan also directly took back the soul-sword, and cut his palm into his waist.


    King Yinfu''s body was slightly sideways, throwing away the bamboo sword and reaching out to Zhou Wen, while raising one leg, he kicked at Feng Qiuyan.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan were taken out by Zhen at almost the same time. Zhou Wen shouted "run away" in the air, turned around in the volley, flew to Geer, and flew away quickly.


    Feng Qiuyan held back the blood in his chest, and ran in the other direction.


    "It''s a long way from Chess Mountain, you can''t run there." Yin Fu Wang sneered to catch up, almost immediately behind Zhou Wen.


    Seeing him chasing himself, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, summoning the earth-walking beasts, and the earthen owls went to the distance several times in a row.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t have the maximum distance of the earthen bunker at one time was that he hoped that the Yinfu King would chase after him and would not chase Feng Qiuyan.


    Fortunately, Yin Fu Wang was very confident and did not intend to take Feng Qiuyan as a hostage.


    when!


    The earth-walking beast was in the dirt, but it suddenly seemed to hit the iron wall. The bumped soil-walker turned dizzy and bounced out of the soil. He lay on the ground and was almost unconscious, and his skull was broken. It''s not light, it was directly collected by Zhou Wen.


    The Yinfu Wang chased it with a smile: "If I don''t have full confidence, how can I take a shot, even if a fairy comes today, I can''t escape."


    Zhou Wen did not answer, but summoned the invisibility garment directly. After using three minutes of invisibility time, he wanted to escape from such an area first.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen wanted to fly away from the air, but felt that his body had hit an invisible barrier and was bounced back.


    The Yinfu King couldn''t see Zhou Wen, but he could hear the voice, and rushed forward along the voice. He smiled and said, "No matter how hard you struggle, even if you turn into a ghost, you can''t escape this area."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how large the area was. He simply stood there without moving, at least he knew that next to him was the invisible barrier.


    The Yinfu King couldn''t see him, so he just flew up into the sky and looked down at the whole mountain forest. At the same time, he pulled out something from his arms, and seemed to want to find out where Zhou Wen was.


    Zhou Wen did not move in place, opened his eyes directly, and looked at the invisible barrier, but he saw nothing.


    Switching the prisoner''s destiny to the soul, and looking again at the invisible barrier, he still couldn''t see anything, obviously it wasn''t some kind of soul power.


    "Such a large area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If all of them have barriers, even if they are fear-level, they can''t do it by their own strength?" Thinking of this, Zhou Wen switched the tactics. Conscious at home, then Zhou Wen rushed towards the invisible barrier.


    Zhou Wen held a lightsaber in his hands, but Han lightsaber hit the invisible barrier, but directly passed through, and Zhou Wen''s body also passed through.


    "Sure enough, the Yinfu King was able to form such a powerful barrier with the help of the rules of heaven and earth." Zhou Wen rushed out of the shield and flew away at full speed.


    The moment Zhou Wen rushed out of the barrier, the Yin Run King also felt, his face changed: "Damn, how did he rush out of the Xuantian array?"


    But soon, the Yinfu King took out a compass-like thing, and there were a lot of dots and lines on it. After the Yinfu King injected vitality, the compass pointed in the direction of Zhou Wen''s escape.


    The Yinfu King followed the direction of Zhou Wen''s escape with the help of the earthen owl.


    As soon as Zhou Wen emerged from the invisibility, he was caught and caught up by the Yin Run King. He could only dodge while in the body, and continued to pull with the teleportation.


    Unfortunately, it took less than a month to use the fixed-point space for transmission last time. There was no way to use it again. It was almost impossible to get rid of the Yin Rune King from a long distance.


    The opportunity for ten teleportations in a day was also quickly exhausted, and the earth-walking beast was seriously injured. Now he is not clear about his mind and cannot help Zhou Wen escape again.


    The direction of Zhou Wen''s escape was not Qizishan, because he was too far away from Qizishan, and it was impossible to come back and escape.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had escaped all the time, the Yinfu King also saw that Zhou Wen''s teleport ability could no longer be used.


    "Continue to escape." Yin Fu Wang said coldly, watching Zhou Wen before he chased to a lake.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 917： scarecrow

    Zhou Wen stopped, stood by the lake, and suddenly took out the copper ball.


    Seeing the copper ball in Zhou Wen''s hand, the Yinfu King also slowed down and did not rush over immediately.


    "What you want is this, right?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the Yinfu King who came slowly.


    Actually, there is no need for the Yinfu King to answer. Zhou Wen already knows the answer, because when the Yinfu King''s eyes saw the copper ball, they were all shining.


    "Give it to me, I can make you die happier, otherwise thousands of ants will eat your heart for thousands of years to refine the soul, and you will not be able to survive or die," said Wang Yinfu.


    "What is this thing that is worth your desperate pursuit to kill me? Those who took away the real stove of the sun, don''t chase me, but chase me for it. There must be something extraordinary about this thing?" Zhou Wen held it. The copper ball, slowly backing down, had already retreated to the edge of the lake, and stepped back into the lake.


    The Yin Run King''s eyes were also looking around, especially the lake behind Zhou Wen. He didn''t dare to underestimate Zhou Wen. Although it seemed that Zhou Wen had been unable to escape, Zhou Wen chose to stop at such a place. The Yin Run King was still cautious and did not dare to directly I rushed up and wanted to figure it out first. Is there any problem here?


    Like the original Zhou Wen, the Yinfu King did not find any problems. He thought that this was just an ordinary lake and there was no special place nearby, so he focused his attention on Zhou Wen.


    In fact, this is where Zhou Wen found the Scarecrow, and the Scarecrow stood on the lake.


    "You don''t need to know what this is, where is the other one?" The Yinfu Wang forced.


    "Is there two of this thing?" Zhou Wen saw that the Yinfu King had persecuted him, and flew up suddenly, passing over the lake.


    The Yinfu King broke into the air, faster than Zhou Wen''s speed. Seeing that he would catch Zhou Wen from the back.


    Zhou Wenmeng threw the copper ball in his hand toward the lake, and the position where the copper ball flew off was near the scarecrow.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the Yinfu King would chase the copper ball first. If he approached the scarecrow, the scarecrow should not be indifferent.


    But who knows that the Yinfu Wang is far more vicious than Zhou Wen''s imagination. He seems to think that even if the copper ball falls into the lake, he can come back and take it away soon.


    Therefore, the Yinfu King did not chase the copper ball, but continued to kill Zhou Wen, who had to kill Zhou Wen first.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was slightly depressed, but he also thought of this possibility. His body sank sharply, sinking into the lake, and the ensuing Yinfu King rushed over him.


    As soon as Zhou Wenren got into the water, he switched to the catalogue of the legend of the demon **** and dived deep into the lake.


    The Yinfu King did not hesitate to chase Zhou Wen and rush into the lake. He wanted to kill Zhou Wen and then quickly, and never gave Zhou Wen any chance to survive.


    But the moment the Yinfu King was about to rush into the water, he suddenly saw a weird scene.


    The Yinfu King has always kept a trace of attention to the copper ball. He needs to know where the copper ball is likely to fall into the water, and then look back.


    But before the copper ball fell into the water, it suddenly changed its trajectory. The King Yinfu saw that the copper ball fell into the hands of the scarecrow on the lake.


    The scarecrow, who originally looked like a mortal thing, was holding a copper ball with a moldy straw palm, tilted his head down, and was looking at the copper ball.


    The Yinfu King was frightened. If the copper ball was taken away, even if he killed Zhou Wen, it would be useless. He immediately made a decision, turned like a strange eagle, and shot it at the scarecrow with a volley.


    Zhou Wen thought that there would be a bitter battle. Who knew that Liu Yanhuamingming, the king of Yinfu changed his direction and rushed to the scarecrow.


    Zhou Wen was lying in the lake, looking up, looking at the scarecrow through the lake.


    The scarecrow''s face, like the rest of his body, was moldy, but on that face, under the cover of his hat, he had red eyes and a crescent-shaped mouth, exuding an evil red light.


    The Scarecrow at this time is completely different from what Zhou Wen observed before. It emits a terrible evil atmosphere, and the breath is like a black magic smoke. It rises on its body, as if it covered the Scarecrow like clothes and a hat. body of.


    The Yinfu King''s hand has been photographed in front of the Scarecrow, and the Yinfu King is obviously very careful. His whole body has turned into a crystal, and he has entered a state of fear. The hand is almost transparent.


    Seeing that the Yinfu King''s hand was about to be shot on top of the Scarecrow''s head, the Scarecrow finally raised his head, and the eyes and mouth that had been covered by the hat before were exposed in the Yinfu King''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Wang Yinfu suddenly screamed, and his body was moving backwards.


    Zhou Wen saw the pair of eyes of the Yinfu King, which turned into blood red like scarecrow''s eyes, and those reds were still spreading around his eyes, like blood vessels that made the Rune Wang look It''s very weird, and the eyes are highlighted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The red light flashes, it feels as if his eyes are about to explode.


    There was a chill in Zhou Wenxin''s heart, and he secretly said it was dangerous. Fortunately, he thought that the scarecrow might be a dimensional creature such as a fairy, and the demon inheritance catalogue has a deceptive effect on this type of dimensional creature, and they will be mistaken for Zhou Wen. It ��s the same, so I switched over.


    Now it seems that he has just escaped from the disaster. If there is no mirror-eyed life and soul to protect the legend of the demon gods, I am afraid that when he sees the scarecrow''s eyes, he has become the same as the Yinfu King.


    The yinfu king is also very powerful. He concentrated his hands with his hands and pressed it over his eyes that were about to explode. Two yin qi were injected into the eyes, and the red light in the eyes was suppressed.


    But the red light didn''t disappear, but was suppressed, still in his eyes, making him unable to open his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Wang Yinfu replaced her eyes with her ears, listening to the direction of the Scarecrow, her face a little dignified.


    The only thing that can hurt the fear level is the fear level. The scarecrow almost wiped out his eyes, which is obviously also a fear level creature.


    The Scarecrow didn''t mean to answer, its body spread like black smoke, and it formed silently and condensed in front of the Yin Rune King. The fingers with the black smoke and magic stabbed the Yin Rune King could not Sighted eyes.


    When Zhou Wen thought that the Yinfu King was about to be abolished, he suddenly saw that the jade light on the Yinfu King was released, and his palm was like a jade claw, which directly penetrated the scarecrow''s chest in front of him. He even found the scarecrow''s place.


    But the scarecrow didn''t seem to feel pain at all. The hand still stretched out, trying to grasp the neck of the Yin Run.


    The other hand of the Yinfu King raised and grabbed the palm of the scarecrow.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 918： Soul prison

    "Ah!" Another scream came from the lake. Zhou Wen originally thought that she would be a scarecrow, but who knew that after listening clearly, she found that she was the king of Yinfu again.


    One hand of the Yinfu King penetrated the scarecrow''s chest, and one hand grabbed the hand of the Scarecrow, but the scarecrow stood in front of him expressionlessly. The vitality in the body of the Yinfu King flowed quickly into the scarecrow''s body. .


    The Yinfu King wanted to shake away the scarecrow, but he seemed to be sucked. He couldn''t shake it anymore, and the scarecrow was close to his body, as if to stick to him.


    "Boom!" Zhou Wen saw the fairy-like brilliance flowing on the palm of the Yinfu King, and a weird symbol circulated in the palm of his hand, blasting the scarecrow''s body bluntly.


    The scarecrow''s body glides on the lake, just like a figure skater, but its action is weird to the extreme, twisting his body and sliding towards the Yin Run King, while one hand grabs him.


    The king of Yinfu and the scarecrow fought on the lake, but they could not take advantage of it at all. If there was a mysterious symbol on his hands that could restrain the magic of the scarecrow, I was afraid that it had already been sucked by the scarecrow.


    Even so, the life of the Yinfu King is not easy. He can''t look at it, he can only rely on other feelings to make up for the deficiency, and at the same time, he doesn''t dare to meet the scarecrow elsewhere.


    The Scarecrow is like an elegant figure skater. His body moves strangely on the lake and attacks the Yin Rune King with various elegant and strange gestures.


    The somber-like fear of Yinfu King immediately turned black when it was touched by the scarecrow, as if ink had penetrated into his flesh.


    "What a scary scarecrow!" Zhou Wen was terrified in his heart, as powerful as the Yinfu King, so embarrassed that he was suppressed in front of the scarecrow.


    The Yinfu King ��s five-element cymbals also seemed to be less effective in front of the Scarecrow. He was limping in the water, and the shape of the Scarecrow had turned into black smoke to dissipate. By the time he emerged from the water, the Scarecrow had already formed around him.


    The two fearless invincible existences don''t seem to have erupted earth-shattering powers, but their battles are extremely dangerous. If they were changed to ordinary mythological levels, they might not be able to catch even one move, and they would be killed on the spot. Already.


    The strength of the force is not simply looking at the strength of the destructive force. Some forces may not be very destructive, but they are about to die.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but hid in the water and peeked for a while, then dispelled the idea of ??escaping immediately.


    King Yinfu is proficient in the five elements, and if he really flees, he can travel a hundred miles away. I believe that the Scarecrow is not so easy to catch up with him.


    But the Yinfu King only limped in a small area and did not go away. It can be seen that he did not give up the copper ball and wanted to grab the copper ball back from the scarecrow''s hand.


    The scarecrow actually used only one hand to fight, and the other hand held the copper ball deadly. Obviously, it also attached importance to the copper ball.


    Zhou Wen quietly summoned the magic baby, lurking in the lake with her, hoping to wait for an opportunity.


    The baby''s big eyes came back to look at the Scarecrow and the Yin Run King, apparently also judging the situation and looking for opportunities.


    Although the Yinfu King was suppressed by the Scarecrow, it was not life-threatening. During the battle, the Yinfu King was still screaming and asking, "Who the **** are you? Is it the Devil? I once had a conversation with your Demon Guardian ... ... "


    However, the Scarecrow ignored him at all, and attacked around the Yin Run King like a ghost.


    Zhou Wen saw that the Yinfu King seemed to have retreated, and secretly said, "If I let him run away, I am not a scarecrow''s opponent. I am afraid that the copper ball cannot be returned. How can I prevent the Yinfu King from running, and the Scarecrow? How about fighting both? "


    However, after thinking about it, there seems to be no way. A person who is proficient in the five elements of martial arts, unless all elements of the five elements are banned, will not be able to stop him from escaping.


    Sure enough, when the Yinfu King found himself unable to defeat defeat, and gradually could not resist the scarecrow''s attack, he had already resigned.


    After avoiding the scarecrow''s attack, the Yinfu King directly used the water leeches to reach the edge of the lake, and flew towards the shore. Half of his body had fallen into the soil. If he wanted the leeches to go away, just stay away from it and wait for him. After the injury, come to trouble the Scarecrow again.


    But the expression of the King Yinfu suddenly changed. He only felt that there was a power from the soul that absorbed his soul and pulled his soul into the lake.


    The Yinfu King had just fallen into the ground, but fell back into the lake involuntarily.


    "Soul prison!" The Yin Fu Wang was terrified and shouted.


    Zhou Wen also saw a very weird scene. The scarecrow stood on the surface of the lake, and its body was wrapped in a black robe-like magic smoke, but the body made of straw was exuding the spiritual glory.


    The entire lake also exudes the brightness of white soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is like a lake of holy light.


    The Yinfu King''s body rushed out of the lake, but a transparent light and shadow was locked inside the lake, and then the Yinfu King''s body seemed to be pulled by the rubber band and bounced back.


    The transparent light and shadow were also integrated into his body, and the Scarecrow turned to the magic smoke again, and attacked gracefully.


    Zhou Wen was also taken aback. While they were at war, they were walking towards the shore and wanted to leave the lake.


    But he had just climbed ashore, and he felt that something inside the lake was affecting himself, and he wanted to get into the lake uncontrollably.


    "The soul prison that the Yinfu King said can really imprison the soul?" Zhou Wen saw that the deities'' inheritance catalogues and mirror eyes were useless. When his heart moved, he switched to the prison king''s destiny.


    As soon as Zun Wangzun died, Zhou Wen''s entire body turned into a state of prison. The power that originally pulled him suddenly disappeared, and Zhou Wen finally rushed to the shore.


    Turning around, I saw where the lake is so glorious, not even the lake''s water, countless bones and bones sinking on the bottom of the lake, and in the lake, there are countless mournful, struggling, entangled grudges, that lake It''s just a purgatory on earth, and the scarecrow who exudes magic is the king of purgatory.


    Countless Wraiths pull and entangle the soul of the Yin Run King. The body of the Wyrm Run can leave the lake, but the soul is entangled by the countless Wraith.


    Some grudges wanted to entangle Zhou Wen, but when they met Zhou Wen''s prisoner, he immediately burned into an ashes with an invisible flame.


    And the invisible flame is still immortal, spreading on the Wraith, until the Wraith is completely turned into fly ash, then it disappears.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 919： First mountain copper

    Some grudges want to pull the buds in Zhou Wen''s arms, and they are directly turned into fly ash by Zhou Wen.


    The magic baby still lurks in the lake and didn''t come out with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked at the place where the magic baby was a bit surprised, and found that those things that resent spirits did not entangle the magic baby, as if the magic baby didn''t exist .


    "The magic babies don''t leave, I''m afraid that I think there will be a chance, so I might as well observe and observe." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and buried in the nearby mountain forest, watching the battle in the lake.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that those things like grieving spirits could not leave the lake, as if there was some kind of barrier outside the lake.


    "Aren''t scarecrows leaving the lake?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    The last time he passed here, the scarecrow did not attack him. At that time, he was walking on a lakeside path, and he was less than two meters away from the lake.


    At such a distance, it should be nothing for a scary existence like a scarecrow. It has only two possibilities without attacking Zhou Wen.


    One is that it does not want to attack, and the other is that it cannot leave the lake.


    "If the scarecrow really can''t leave the lake, maybe there is still a chance to regain the copper ball." As Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly heard the voice of the Yin Run Wang.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s make a deal. You take me out of the lake, and I will help you to contract with the strongest guardian." The king of Yin Fu found that Zhou Wen even rushed out of the lake, and his heart was shocked and happy.


    Amazingly, Zhou Wen was able to escape the lake. This person can often surprise him. He has lived for so many years and never suffered such a big loss on a human without a contract guardian.


    Naturally, it is also Zhou Wen''s ability to escape the lake, which may be his lifeline.


    "Tell me first, what exactly is that copper ball, and what''s the use?" Zhou Wen thought about it and shouted in the direction of the lake.


    King Yinfu said while fighting the Scarecrow, "That''s the first mountain copper."


    When Zhou Wen heard the name of the first mountain bronze, he could not help but hesitated slightly.


    Shoushan Copper is not a copper name. Shoushan is a place name. In mythology, Huangdi to Shoushan used copper to cast iron to suppress Chinese luck.


    Where exactly is the first mountain? There are many opinions today, and several regions say that they are the real first mountain there, and Zhou Wen doesn''t know which one is true.


    But even if myths and legends are true, Shoushan Copper is only a metal material used for casting tripods. Is it worth fighting for the existence of the King Yinfu and Scarecrow?


    "Don''t tell me, you are trying to make a tripod in the first place." Zhou Wen said.


    The danger that the Yinfu King was killed by the scarecrow was born. After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, he felt a little suffocated, but had to be patient, and said, "The real treasure of Shoushan Copper is not because of the material itself. The so-called Shoushan is also not The real name is Shoushan, but the place where Huangdi and Chiyou lined up for battle at that time. The strong on both sides died and were injured. The blood of the immortal demon stained the mountains and soaked the copper mines in the mountains. Ding, to suppress the luck of eternal life, that is how precious. The Emperor Qin spent all his hard work to find the first mountain copper, hoping to use the human immortal spirit blood in the first mountain to refine the immortal. "


    "Unfortunately, until the death of Qin Emperor, Shoushan Copper could not be refined. The essence of the blood inside it became more and more solid, and absorbed the essence of the Dan furnace, and became two copper balls. The ball can be said to be the embryo of immortal, or the strongest casting material among human beings. "


    "Is that just the case?" Zhou Wen felt that Yinfu Wang hadn''t finished talking about the first mountain copper.


    If that''s the case, what does the Scarecrow grab it? It is an immortal body, and it does not use human-made instruments.


    The situation on the side of the Yinfu King was not optimistic. His crystal-like jade body had been infected with the scarecrow''s magic in many places and could not hold on for too long.


    "If you are willing to help me out of the lake, our previous grievances were purchased and sold. I can also help you refine Shoushan Copper. Only I know how to refine it ..." The Yinfu King tried to convince Zhou Wen.


    "I want to help you too, but I don''t have enough ability to help you." Where is Zhou Wen willing to help the king of Yinfu come out? Such an old guy just died.


    "Even if you don''t need to refine the first mountain copper, you should also need the companion pet. I know that the companion pet Huang Di used in that year, that companion pet has returned to the state of associated eggs. With my help, you will get it." Yin Fu Wang continued to throw chips.


    Zhou Wen was completely unmoved, and he was treated as if he hadn''t heard what the Yinfu King said.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen made it clear, the Yinfu King wanted to let him die, and it was useless to say anything. Now he was cruel and no longer wasted his tongue. While still struggling, he suddenly retreated and crashed into the scarecrow.


    Within the jade-like body of the Yinfu King, there were dark golden mysterious symbols flowing, and those mysterious symbols suddenly bumped into one place.


    boom!


    A golden light soared into the sky, like a nuclear bomb explosion, forming a huge cloud of golden mushrooms that turned the entire lake''s water waves into the sky.


    The powerful shock wave directly smashed the nearby mountains and forests, and the mountain walls also collapsed.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bimen to stand in front, listening to the battlefield, watching the scarecrow''s body scattered in the golden light explosion.


    It is just a bit different from what Zhou Wen imagined. After the Scarecrow''s body was scattered, it turned into countless grievances ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that its body has no substance at all, and those rice herbs are generally composed of grudges.


    The resentment, which is relatively close to the Yinfu King, was directly decomposed in the horrible golden light, causing a lot of death and injury.


    A cold light flew out of the explosion, rushed out of the lake, and disappeared after falling on the ground.


    Zhou Wen knew that it must be the backhand of Wang Yinfu, but had no time to stop it from escaping. When Zhou Wen rushed over, the cold light had already gone away, for fear that it had already reached a hundred miles away.


    "This won''t kill him?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, turning his head to look at the lake.


    I saw that the remaining lingering spirits in the lake were condensing towards a place, where there was a black nucleus, all lingering spirits were condensing toward the nucleus, and a large number of lingering spirits became part of the outer core, gradually forming a scarecrow body of.


    Before waiting for it to condense into a scarecrow again, suddenly saw a dark purple sword flash, the magic baby''s magic sword has pierced the black magic core.


    At the moment when the core of the demon was pierced, the Wraiths across the lake gave out a scream of screams, and then they saw the light of the soul released, one by one, the Wraiths rising up to the sky in the light. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    When all the grieving spirits disappeared into the sky, I saw the magic baby holding a copper ball in one hand and flying back to the shore with a magic sword in one hand.


    The black magic core was still worn on the magic sword, the shape resembled a walnut, but the texture was like a black gem, and it jumped like a heart.


    If it hadn''t been for the devil''s power to suppress the demon core, I''m afraid it had already fled.


    Before Zhou Wen asked the magic baby what it was, the monster baby opened his mouth like a skewer, bit the magic core down, swallowed it a few times.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 920： Zhou Wens favorite blade

    Zhou Wen saw that the magic baby swallowed the scarecrow''s magic core, and opened his mouth to ask what, but saw that the magic baby exuded a lot of magic, and it seemed to start to evolve.


    The magic baby flew over to Zhou Wen and turned back to Zhou Wen with a tattoo, but the tattoo was different from usual, and it had turned into a thick magic that could not be dissolved, and it was impossible to distinguish the outline.


    "Are you finally going to the myth?" Zhou Wen was somewhat pleased. After this evolution, maybe he can know the secret of the devil''s wheel of destiny.


    "Unfortunately, he failed to kill the Yin Run King." Zhou Wen glanced at the lake with a pity, before leaving Buer here.


    When there was a signal, Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang. It was a message sent by Feng Qiuyan.


    "I''m here in the Taihang Mountains. There is a dimension field here to take refuge, and lead him here ..."


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t see this message before. He fled too fast, and there was no signal there.


    "It has been resolved, and you are rushing back to Luoyang, you should go back quickly." Zhou Wen sent him a message, and then rushed back to Luoyang.


    Although he was unable to kill the Yinfu King, the Yinfu King must have been seriously injured, and even his body exploded. It is difficult to say whether he can recover his strength. It should not be possible to find it again for a while.


    The next time he dares to come again, it is estimated that the plantain fairy has already completed the evolution, and it will be hard to say who will chase after that time.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to find him, otherwise this is a great opportunity to cut grass and roots." Zhou Wen took out the copper ball to play with, and the Yinfu King said that this thing was the first mountain copper, and it had absorbed the essence of the immortal demon.


    Zhou Wen felt that it was definitely not as simple as that of the Yinfu King. If the ordinary fairy demon cleared his blood, it would not be of much use even if he absorbed it. If it really is like what the Yinfu King said, I am afraid that this mountain copper absorbs people The blood of fairy demon is extraordinary.


    But Zhou Wen tried a lot of methods, and he couldn''t figure out how to use this thing, and then how to heat it, it just burned red. You can see that there is a purple color flowing in it.


    "Such a large copper ball is said to be a Dan embryo. I don''t think it is possible. I really want to make Dan, maybe I can eat the dead, or it is more reliable for making weapons. This stuff is so hard that it is used for weapons. Surely it wo n��t be destroyed easily. It ��s just so hard, it ��s not easy to make it into a weapon. I ca n��t use a ball as a weapon ... wait ... ��Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something and put his own energy Pill called out.


    "I always thought about whether Yuanqi Wan would be promoted to Dan Wan or something, but I overlooked that this thing is more like a weapon. If it is a weapon, will it have a weapon form after being promoted? Yuanqi Wan has no way to be promoted, is it because there is not a fixed weapon form? "Zhou Wen thought more and more that he was right.


    Life soul is a confluence of bloodline talents and spirits, and its growth requires not only energy, but also the will of the master.


    Zhou Wen has no special hobbies about weapons and other weapons. He can use any weapon. To him, weapons are just a tool and have no other feelings.


    Zhou Wen felt that there might be this reason, so Yuanqi Wan has not been able to be promoted.


    "If it is a weapon, what kind of weapon do I need? A knife, a sword or a gun?" Zhou Wen thought about it, and it seemed to be similar. Except that he used less guns, swords and knives were for Zhou Wen. Basically the same, except that the sword is more than the pick, and the knife is more focused on chopping.


    "Anyway, it''s almost the same, then sword." Zhou Wen thought of the shape of the sword, and then re-operated the gas-refining method again, trying to promote Yuanqi Wan.


    However, the result was not very useful for the eggs. At the last step, Yuanqi Pill was still as stable as a mountain, saying that if you don''t break, you won''t break through.


    "Is it wrong? Yuanqi Pill did not evolve towards weapons at all?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    When Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, Feng Qiuyan had already returned early because of some injuries and he was being treated in the hospital. It is estimated that it would not be ten days and a half months before he could return to the college.


    After seeing Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wen returned to the college.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about Yuanqi Pills along the way. He felt that he should be right, but he didn''t know what the reason was, Yuanqi Pills couldn''t evolve.


    "Does it really have to like a certain weapon in order for it to feel the evolution of my will?" Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to study the various weapons carefully and try to find out if he really likes it. Of the sword.


    The sword that Zhou Wen first learned about was a sword, not because he liked swords the most, but because he had a copy of the ancient sword mound, where there were various swords. Zhou Wen planned to take a closer look.


    Back in the dormitory building, the bird flew over as soon as the door was opened. Its body grew a little bit. It seems that Anson has sent a lot of good things recently, and he was not hungry for it.


    The antelope lay on the sofa and saw Zhou Wen return. He opened his eyes lazily and looked at him, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    "This guy eats and sleeps all day long, sleeps and eats, will its strength recede? Would you like to try to kill it, grill a mutton or something?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope ~ www.novelhall. com ~ secretly thinking.


    But this can only be thought about. Zhou Wen is very skeptical that this guy is fear level and really wants to fight and may not be able to kill it.


    He summoned a few companion pets who like to play outside, and then distributed some snacks they brought back to the birds and let Buer play with them. Zhou Wen returned to his bedroom and lay on the bed. I took out my phone and entered the copy of Gu Jianzuo.


    The rattan sword was still inserted there. Each time I refreshed the copy, the position of the rattan sword was different, but I was able to see it. Zhou Wen also tried it many times and tried to pull it out, but all failed.


    "The shape of the vine sword is too weird, not the type I like." Zhou Wen looked at the vine sword, then shook his head, and looked at the ancient sword next to him.


    Among the ancient sword mounds, there are a lot of good-looking ancient swords. There are some ancient sword shapes. Zhou Wen still likes them, but no matter how much they like them, they just use them as a tool. Feelings of a knife.


    After turning around in the ancient sword grave for a long time, Zhou Wen knew that he could never be a swordsman who loves swords as life, so he gave up and continued to watch.


    "Let''s take a look at the knife. Maybe I will be a born swordsman?" Zhou Wen decided to change his mind.


    It is not as convenient to watch a sword as it is to watch a sword. There is no copy of the sword or the like, but in the sunset college, there is a showroom where a lot of gold weapons are stored, most of which are knives.


    Why is the knife the most? That''s because the sword is the most practical. The sword has a double-edged sword. It seems to have more functions than a knife. However, more functions does not mean that it is easy to use. The sword requires too much of the casting process and the user.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 921： Practice in front and knife in the back

    As long as the array room is open, students of the college can enter and exit freely with their student ID.


    As soon as the showroom opened, Zhou Wen brushed in his student ID.


    There are usually not many students here, and it is too early now. When Zhou Wen entered the showroom, the staff was still sorting out, and there were no students.


    Everyone has come, and Zhou Wen didn''t rush to look at the sword, he just looked at it from the first exhibit.


    All the gold weapons produced by humans after the Dimensional Storm are shown here, but most of them are imitations.


    Swords are mainstream, followed by guns and crossbows, swords and others are non-mainstream, and shields and armor made of yuan gold, but the number is small because the effect is actually not good.


    Then there are various meta gold bullets and firearms. Most of the bullets are gold-plated or doped with a certain amount of meta gold. Pure meta gold bullets are relatively rare, and are usually only equipped by senior officers.


    Beaches and artillery shells are also made of gold, but they can only strike large groups of dimension biological targets, so they are not suitable for general combat.


    Most of them are used to fight back the large-scale dimensional biological tide, or to deal with some plant-based dimensional creatures that cannot move.


    There are more types of knives, ranging from small pointed knives with long palms to long-handled saber knives. Zhou Wen is dazzled, but it seems that it is just a tool, there is not much difference.


    If it is pleasing to the eye, it is not as pleasing to the eye as Zhou Wen himself often uses.


    But Zhou Wen has tried it, and even though he is thinking of a bamboo sword in his heart, there is no way to promote Yuanqi Wan.


    "Isn''t there a weapon, can it make people fascinated at first sight?" Zhou Wen was helpless. He wasn''t a hot-blooded man. If he was told to look at a glaive more than life, he would Can''t do it.


    No matter how good the sword is, no matter how valuable it is, if it is really time for life, Zhou Wen will definitely give up his life.


    "Young man, there is no sword at first sight in this world, only undead veterans." A staff member next to him heard Zhou Wen''s self-talk and said.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that the speaker was a man in his forties. Although he was wearing sunglasses, Zhou Wen could see it because he had one eye blind and one leg fitted. Prosthetic.


    "Can you elaborate on the meaning of that sentence?" Zhou Wen looked at him and asked.


    The man wiped the blade on the exhibition shelf and said, "In fact, most people don''t like the blade, but when it is dangerous, they need to protect themselves and their families. Except for a small number of soldiers Except for those who have a hobby, for ordinary people, the sword is just a tool. "


    Zhou Wen nodded, what the man said was similar to what he thought.


    "But it does." The man wiped a knife clean, placed it on the knife holder carefully, straightened it, and then continued: "Once you pick up the blade and fight with it, whether you love it or not Well, it does n��t matter if you do n��t love it, or if you dislike it, it will become your most important partner. This thing is more important than your women and brothers. The only thing you can really trust on the battlefield is it. "


    "That''s right." Zhou Wen nodded.


    The man continued: "So, on the battlefield, whether you like it or not, no matter how proud you are, you must understand it, become familiar with it, keep practicing, and keep running with it. Otherwise, on the battlefield, it may kill you. If you want to live as a veteran, you have to get along with it, no matter how bad it is. Over time, you will find that the blade is against you For example, it is already a part of the body, not a tool that can be easily discarded. Because without it, your body seems to be missing a part, like a disabled person. The probability of death of a disabled person on the battlefield is naturally better than Normal people are much taller. "


    Zhou Wen listened to the man and thoughtfully.


    "Practice your sword, why do you practice it in the front and the knife in the back? Young man, practice well." The man patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and continued to clean the other side.


    "Thank you, what''s your name?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "A disabled veteran, what''s the name?" The man said that he would ignore Zhou Wen and continue his work.


    There is something in Zhou Wenxin''s taste. War has brought misery to most people. No one likes war, but sometimes war is unavoidable.


    I did not continue to look at those exhibits because Zhou Wen was very clear that he was not a lover of swordsmanship, so no matter how he looked at it, he could not take a tool as his life.


    Just like the veterans said, practice knives and knives.


    Zhou Wen already had an idea in his heart and walked out of the showroom to prepare to return to the dormitory.


    When I was halfway through, I saw Li Xuan, Shadi, and Gleb walking in the direction of Xuanwenhui.


    "Lao Zhou, so clever, where are you going?" Li Xuan came up to say hello.


    Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan, but his eyes were bright. In the past, he pulled Li Xuan and said, "Go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and practice with me."


    "Don''t, go find someone else. I''m dizzy, I can''t ..." Li Xuan covered her heart, an expression that was about to faint.


    He wasn''t afraid of being beaten, but was treated as polio by Zhou Wen, but he couldn''t accept it.


    "Coach, what do you want to practice?" Asked Saty, aside.


    "Practice sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you don''t hate it, I can be your sparring." Shady said to Zhou Wen as soon as her eyes brightened.


    "Okay, go to the practice room." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Shady''s actual combat ability is a little worse than Li Xuan. If she is desperate, she is not Li Xuan''s opponent, but in practice, she has the eyes of Odin, and her performance during the war is stronger than Li Xuan and more suitable. Zhou Wen exercises.


    After all, with the ability of Odin''s Eye, Shady can crack all kinds of moves in battle without having to fight as hard as Li Xuan.


    The four went to the practice room together, and Shady picked up a sword.


    There are two types of swords in the North District. One is a large sword type epee, and the other is a narrow and thin armor-piercing sword. Both types of swords have their own characteristics and their usages are completely different.


    Originally, Shady was good at armor-piercing swords. With her eye of Odin, it was easy to find the opponent''s weakness and lethal blows.


    However, after studying at Sunset College, Shady has learned a lot of Eastern swordsmanship, and has incorporated Eastern swordsmanship into her own swordsmanship.


    Because she hadn''t tried it with the real masters of Eastern Swordsmanship, Shady didn''t know how well she practiced swordsman. I heard that Zhou Wen was practicing swords, and she just wanted to check how well she practiced swordsmanship.


    The exercise sword she chose was naturally a common armor-piercing sword in the North District. The sword body was slender and much narrower than the North District sword.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 922： Sword practice

    Zhou Wen casually chose a practice sword. The three-foot green front, which is more common in the Eastern District, is upright and light.


    What sword is actually not important to Zhou Wen. What he wants to practice is not a certain sword, but the thirteen-style swordsmanship learned in Taohuayuan before.


    Strictly speaking, the sword style is also not important. What really matters is the three thousand sword meanings.


    After listening to the words of the veteran, Zhou Wen realized that the shape of the sword is not important, but to know what can be done with the sword.


    "Sword." Zhou Wen said watching Shady.


    Shady did not hesitate, and the armor-piercing sword stabbed in the lightning fast.


    Zhou Wen was about to launch his sword almost at the same time. The same lightning speed, like Shady, are both fast attack swordsmanship.


    "Win!" Gleet saw Shady''s sword, and stepped on Zhou Wen''s chest. Zhou Wen''s sword was still far from Shady. She couldn''t help but overjoyed and almost jumped.


    Being able to win the coach once is a very good thing in his opinion.


    Sadie herself didn''t expect that she won like that, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Come again." There was no change in Zhou Wen''s expression, and he resumed his sword and continued.


    After Shady retracted the sword, she used the same technique again, and Zhou Wen also used the same method. The result was the same. Shady''s sword met Zhou Wen again.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen retracted his sword and continued.


    Zhou Wen only remembered the three thousand sword intentions before, but he didn''t actually practice them. Now he just wants to practice using the three thousand sword intentions himself, and really understand the subtlety of the sword intentions.


    For several consecutive swords, Shady won Zhou Wen, but she was a little shocked.


    Shady has the eye of Odin, and Zhou Wen''s movement looks like slow motion in her eyes, so as long as the speed of the sword can keep up, Shady can crack Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship.


    The same move against Shady, the ending is almost doomed, there is no chance of winning.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Every time Zhou Wen re-swords, the swordsmanship seems to be much stronger than before, not only the improvement of skills and speed, but more importantly, the swordsmanship in his swordsmanship is increasing. The more intense.


    After more than a dozen swords, Shady had to use her physical skills to dodge Zhou Wen''s sword, because her sword could not hit Zhou Wen in one step first.


    But when she retreated, there was no chance of winning again. Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was faster than one move. Soon, Zhou Wen''s sword was pointed at Shady''s chest.


    "I lost." Sadie convinced herself.


    When there were more than a dozen swords, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was able to make such great progress, it was unimaginable.


    Think of a person who would be easily defeated by you before a dozen swords. After a dozen swords, you are no longer an opponent. How terrible it is.


    It''s just that such a thing happened to Zhou Wen. Shady wasn''t too surprised, and Grief and Feng Qiuyan were not surprised, because he was a coach. He was able to defeat Shady, which is not unacceptable.


    "Continue." Zhou Wen retracted the sword, seemed to be thinking for a moment, and then said.


    Shady didn''t know what it meant to continue practicing. Zhou Wen''s fast sword had made her visible but couldn''t avoid it. It seemed to be meaningless to continue practicing.


    But Zhou Wen said to continue, Shady had to continue.


    Only this time, Shady found that Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was different. This time Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was not so fast and not so aggressive, it seemed to become a defensive swordsmanship.


    It is strange that the sword tricks used by Zhou Wen are still the same.


    "The same sword style, the meaning of the sword is completely different, and the role of the sword seems to have completely changed. How did this happen?" Shady was a little surprised, and she also knew why Zhou Wen continued.


    As a result, Zhou Wen lost again quickly because he focused on defensive counterattack, but because of the eye of Odin, it was difficult to prevent Shady''s offensive.


    "Continue." There was no change in Zhou Wen''s expression, and she battled with Shady again.


    After repeated failures, it became more and more difficult for Shady to defeat Zhou Wen. It was almost a repeat of the previous one. After a while, Shady found herself unable to break Zhou Wen''s defensive swordsmanship.


    In the end, Shady lost again.


    But Zhou Wen has to continue, and the sword style he uses is still the same, but the meaning of the sword has changed.


    "What''s going on? The coach used three different sword intentions with a set of swordsmanship? How did he practice it?" Gleigh stunned.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that there are more than three swords." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Glider paused for a moment: "More than three, are you kidding me? One sword is practiced into more than three swords, isn''t this what humans can do?"


    "He is a coach." Feng Qiuyan said intently staring at Zhou Wen during the battle.


    As Feng Qiuyan said, Zhou Wen doesn''t just have three types of swordsmanship. In fact, this is not human swordsmanship. The man in white in Taohuayuan is no longer human, and his swordsmanship is certainly not human. No one in white can believe that Zhou Wen can write down three thousand swords, which shows how incredible this sword is.


    "Four ... Five ... Six ... My God ... How many kinds of swordsmanship did the coach actually practice?" Grief now feels a bit like dreaming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From just now Now, Zhou Wen has used more than a dozen types of swordsmanship, which is just fancy slinging Shady.


    No matter what kind of sword intention, in the hands of Zhou Wen will gradually become stronger, and then defeat Shady.


    Sadie is very uncomfortable, but she is also very excited. She is also a swordsman. She is able to face so many types of swords. It is also very helpful to her. Her understanding of swords is also deepening and her sword skills are changing. Strong.


    However, her speed of becoming stronger obviously couldn''t keep up with Zhou Wen. With a variety of different sword intentions being used by Zhou Wen, Grief had already looked dizzy, and he could not remember how many sword intentions Zhou Wen had used.


    "Is this guy really human?" Grief''s eyes looked at Zhou Wen, as if he were looking at a monster.


    "There is no doubt that the coach is physically pure human. If he can do it, it means that this road is feasible." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "I don''t know if this path will work. Anyway, I can''t do it, and it''s not necessary, right? One sword is trained to the extreme, and it can already defeat the opponent. Why should we practice so many different swords? Glelie gave up. He looked at so many swordsman feelings and felt that his thinking was a little confused.


    "The coach is doing this, naturally it has his deep meaning, I have not been able to comprehend." Feng Qiuyan said positively.


    "Forget it, you take your time, anyway, I''m just a human, so I won''t mix with you monsters blindly." Grie feels that he seems to be in the wrong place.


    He used to be a little genius when he was in the ultimate family. In addition to the existence of Lan Shi and Shadi, he can also be beautiful.


    But after joining the Xuanwenhui, he felt like he had entered a metamorphosis camp, and he was one of the more normal ones.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 923： 剑 maru

    For several days, Zhou Wen was practicing sword with Shadi. He would practice all three thousand sword intentions to see which one is suitable for Yuanqi Wan. Maybe it was the time when Yuanqi Wan was promoted.


    Feng Qiuyan has not surprisingly practiced knives these past few days and comes to watch two battles every day.


    From the initial surprise, to the subsequent shock, and finally to the numbness, she has no desire at all now, but just feels the battle with Zhou Wen with her heart, and records the battle with Zhou Wen with the eyes of Odin.


    She doesn''t expect to be able to practice so many swordsmanships like Zhou Wen, but as long as she can practice several of them, she can make great progress.


    In fact, Shady did the same. In the process of fighting Zhou Wen, she gradually integrated her perception into her swordsmanship.


    Maybe even Shady didn''t find out, because of Zhou Wen''s influence, her swordsmanship is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    Zhou Wen used the thirteen swordsmanship techniques to consolidate Qi, and constantly felt the meaning of three thousand swords, but all kinds of swords were understood by Zhou Wen, but Yuanqi Wan never showed signs of promotion.


    Zhou Wendao was not impatient. He continued to practice in such a way. Before he knew it, he had already practiced all three thousand swords.


    After running out of the last sword, Zhou Wen stood up and stood still.


    Seeing Zhou Wen suddenly retreat, Sadie stabbed Zhou Wen in her hometown, but the sword had not been stabbed, but Shady could not stab it anymore.


    Zhou Wen seemed to be standing there inadvertently, but his body seemed to exude endless swordsmanship.


    Different from any previous sword intention, each sword intention used by Zhou Wen before has a distinctive feature, either rigid or weak, or attacking or defending, fast or slow, or overbearing or royal. This sword intention has advantages and disadvantages.


    But the sword sent out by Zhou Wen is totally different now.


    Sadie couldn''t understand what the sword meaning was on Zhou Wen at all, only felt that Zhou Wen had an infinite surge of sword meaning on her body.


    Sadie felt that no matter how she issued her sword, she seemed to usher in Zhou Wen ��s fatal counterattack. However, if she stepped back, she would also be pursued by the killing. For a while, the entire person petrified there, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept blowing out. Can''t move, it seems that as long as he moves, he will be beheaded by Zhou Wen.


    Hum!


    A sword chant came from Zhou Wen''s body, but the practice sword in his hand had already broken into slag.


    The sound of Jian Yin continued for a long time, but no sword appeared, as if the sword was in Zhou Wen''s body, and Zhou Wen was a sword furnace that integrated the sword of the world into a furnace.


    Zhou Wen was extremely happy, and the Yuanqi Pill was finally promoted to evolve. Its vitality was further purified and compressed, becoming smaller and purer, but it did not become a sword shape, and it was still a Yuanqi Pill.


    It''s just within that vital energy pill, but it breeds endless sword.


    After Yuanqi Wan''s successful promotion, the sound of Jian Yin on Zhou Wen disappeared, and the endless sword intention disappeared.


    Sadie was soaked all over her body. When the sword disappeared, Sadie''s legs were soft and she fell to the ground, panting with a big mouth.


    Feng Qiuyan, who watched the battle, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Although he did not directly face the endless sword intention like Shadi, he also felt the horror of sword intention.


    "Sorry, are you okay?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Sadie, who was sitting on the ground.


    Shady shook her head slightly with a smile on her face: "Coach, do n��t say that, I should thank you for it. If I do n��t practice these days, I ca n��t understand the real kendo and find my true path. I should thank you You''re right. "


    "You''re all right." Zhou Wen took out his cell phone and glanced at the vitality.


    Sword pill (evolution level): Heaven and earth are furnaces, vitality is a sword, and one pill melts three thousand swords.


    "It''s still the last step," Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Jian Wan has been completed, Zhou Wen does not need to continue to practice swords, and Zhou Wan does not think of further methods. Zhou Wen did not think of it. He can only continue to absorb the crystallization of energy, so that the energy of Jian Wan continues to grow, purify, and compress, waiting for his perfect body Opportunity.


    To the mirror eye, after continuing to practice the photo demon function, he was finally promoted to the evolutionary level.


    The evolved mirror eye still only strengthens the eyes, but the name has changed a little.


    Eye of Inheritance (Evolutionary Level): Eye of Inheritance of the Demon God.


    The introduction of the data is also very simple, and Zhou Wen had little information during the evolution. However, after some experiments, Zhou Wen finally knew what the inheritance eye was, and the use of the inheritance eye surprised Zhou Wen.


    The Eye of Inheritance inherits the function of the mirror eye of the demon mirror, and has another function at the same time. Zhou Wen can scan the dimension creature through the eye of the inheritance, and then become the appearance of the dimension creature.


    This transformation is not a simple illusion, it is more like copying. For example, Zhou Wen can scan to become a candle dragon young child. After the transformation, Zhou Wen has the same body as the candle dragon young child, and can also have all kinds of candle dragon young children. Abilities and skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are like replicas of the young candle dragon.


    Very strong and terrible ability, but the problem is that using the Eye of Inheritance to transform into a candle dragon cub requires a lot of time and energy to scan the body of the candle dragon babies, and it takes a lot of energy to support the transformation. Consume a lot of energy to maintain the shape of the candelabra.


    And relying only on Zhou Wen''s current strength, even scanning into a candle dragon cub can''t be done. It can only be transformed into some epic-level or lower-level creatures in a short time, and this requires a certain scanning time.


    "If the killer''s soul can be used with the Eye of Inheritance, it has infinite vitality, and then scans a fear-like powerful dimension creature, then I am really invincible." Zhou Wen secretly promiscuous.


    Unfortunately, this is currently not possible. Different souls cannot be used at the same time. If you switch souls, the transformation form of the Eye of Inheritance will disappear as you switch souls.


    "How can you use multiple souls at the same time?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this problem, but he has never found a solution.


    If you want to use different souls, you need to change different vitality formulas. Naturally, different vitality formulas are not possible to run at the same time.


    "Is it possible to simulate two strengths at the same time?" Zhou Wen made similar attempts in the game, but failed.


    Simulating two kinds of vitality tactics at the same time, just like ordinary people practicing two kinds of vitality tactics, they will immediately conflict and damage Zhou Wen''s body.


    "It seems that I can only wait for the promotion of the myth and see if there is any possibility of using multiple vitality tactics." Zhou Wen had to temporarily give up the idea of ??using multiple vitality tactics at the same time.


    Time passed in Zhou Wen''s practice, and soon it was time that he and the Emperor agreed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 924： steal

    "The time agreed with the Emperor is not a few days, and it needs to be prepared." Zhou Wen thought about his going to steal things in another dimension.


    The reason why the Emperor promised him was not entirely because he wanted the essence of the Emperor. Zhou Wen also wanted to go to a different dimension to see what happened there and why Wang Mingyuan was no longer under the **** tree.


    Although the Emperor said that she had arranged everything, as long as she followed her plan, there would be no danger.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t believe in such things as absolute security, so he had to prepare early.


    Because it ��s too dangerous, I ca n��t take Buer together this time. After all, her body is not strong. Even if her body can keep up with the mental power, that ��s the **** level. Too dangerous.


    Zhou Wen explained to her that she was going to a different dimension, and asked her to live with Ouyang Lan for a few days. When Zhou Wen came back, she would pick her up.


    Geer finally nodded and promised, to see her performance during this time, there is no tendency to violence, Zhou Wen was assured to leave her alone.


    Zhou Wen called Ouyang Lan in advance and said, Ouyang Lan was very happy to agree, and urged Zhou Wen to send Buer as soon as possible.


    After the day of departure, Zhou Wencai sent Buer over, and then left for Qizishan by himself.


    I came to the wall of Qizi Mountain again and saw the flowers on the wall. Zhou Wen said, "I am here, I am here for an appointment. Now you should tell me, what shall I do?"


    Xiaohua twisted the buds and said to Zhou Wen: "It is very difficult for human beings to cross the dimension wall to reach different dimensions, so you need a lot of preparation work."


    "Isn''t it easy to get there through the cube?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Different, the cube is equivalent to the official portal. Of course, it is easy for you to enter through the gate. However, if you are going to steal something, it is naturally impossible to walk through the gate. You must go through the wall or dig a hole to enter it. The difficulty is different. Just like Wang Mingyuan before It is with the help of the six temples that he can successfully break the barriers of the dimension. If you want to go in, you have to be unaware of the ghosts and it is more difficult. "


    The Emperor paused and said, "But with me, this is not a difficult task, at least it is a waste of time. But after you enter a different dimension, you must be careful. In addition to acting according to the plan, if you encounter In the event of an emergency, it is up to you to resolve it yourself. Remember, it is not a last resort, do not use force, where your force is too weak. "


    After speaking, the Emperor opened the mountain wall and let Zhou Wen enter the Qizi Mountain first.


    This is the second time for Zhou Wen to enter Qizishan in reality. He is familiar with everything here, except that he sees the Q version in the game, which is a little beautifying effect. In reality, it looks even more eerie.


    As Zhou Wen walked inside Qizishan, the Emperor explained the things and steps Zhou Wen needed to do.


    The process is actually not complicated, except that the problems encountered are troublesome. Zhou Wen enters the field of different dimensions to steal things, and it is no different from a child entering a wolf pack to steal a wolf cub. As long as it is found, it can survive. The chance is small.


    When the emperor explained the plan to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen determined that the emperor was not a nine-tailed demon fox, because he had to use the bronze tripod that locked the nine-tailed demon fox to enter the different dimensions.


    The emperor let Zhou Wen use some means to deceive the nine-tailed demon fox, so that Zhou Wen could use the power of the bronze tripod. If the nine-tailed demon fox is the emperor, why is it so troublesome.


    And from the last time she came to Lutai, and this time the behavior of the Emperor, she did not have much control over Lutai, and it seems that it is not the same type as those creatures in Lutai.


    "What is her origin? Among the people related to Lutai, besides the Xuanyuan Three Monsters, what other women are they?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a reason.


    According to the plan of the Emperor, Zhou Wen went to the ancient building above Lutai, killed those false immortals in the first floor, took a few altars, and then a dense passage in the ancient building entered the lower floor of Lutai.


    "Originally, the way to Lutai was here." Zhou Wen now knew how to actually enter the lower level of Lutai. Before that, he could only go down by the beast.


    With the guidance of the emperor, Zhou Wen bypassed most of the dangerous areas, and some of the dimension creatures appeared in the middle were also killed by Zhou Wen.


    When I came to a place where Zhou Wen hadn''t been in the game, Zhou Wen put those altar wines in front of a stone gate, pushed the stone gate a line away, and immediately hid it.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw a white beast that had been drilled out of the door. The beast looked like a sable creature. He looked left and right and found the open wine jar on the ground. Immediately, his eyes brightened and he rushed towards the altar.


    After a while, the little beast drank wine from one altar to another, and after it drank the last altar, it was drunk and shrank in the altar.


    Seeing the time was ripe, Zhou Wen walked to the stone gate lightly, pushed the stone gate slowly away, looked back at the beast, and saw that it was still sleeping in the wine jar, and Zhou Wen quickly walked in.


    Behind the stone gate is a large hall, where four deities are enshrined. These four deities look slightly different from ordinary deities, more like generals in the world than gods in the sky. They are not only wearing armor, but also very pale. .


    Zhou Wen also remembered what the Emperor said and looked at the third statue.


    The idol greeted us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the general of the demon world, I saw that he was holding a bizarre large umbrella, which was inlaid with many orbs, and there were four words "Loading Qiankun" in it.


    Zhou Wen walked lightly to the statue, flew to the bead umbrella carefully, reached out and pressed on a treasure bead, and tapped it three times.


    The orb fell off by itself, Zhou Wen quickly caught the orb, quickly exited the door, glanced at the little white beast still asleep, and quickly left here.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and the voice of Lord Emperor sounded in his mind: "Good job, now you take the orb to the bronze tripod and give the orb to the nine-tailed demon fox, and it will not hinder you Use the bronze tripod. Remember that after you enter the different dimension, there are only 36 hours. Once the time passes, the passage of the bronze tripod will automatically close. At that time, your chances of survival will be very slim. Be sure to be at 36 Steal the bell back in hours. "


    "I see. Are you sure there will be no problem where the channel is open?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There won''t be a problem there, you can rest assured." Lord Emperor said with certainty.

 Chapter 925： Cross-dimensional

    Zhou Wen followed the steps of Lord Emperor and came near the bronze tripod. The nine-tailed demon fox woke up immediately and stared at Zhou Wen with a jealous look, as if he would jump at any time.


    Zhou Wen quickly put the orb taken from the umbrella in his palm. The nine-tailed demon fox saw the orb, and the fierce phase converged a lot, staring at the orb.


    Seeing the nine-tailed demon fox stretched his head over, Zhou Wen threw the orb at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The nine-tailed demon fox swallowed the orb, and then stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "Human, why do you do this?"


    "I want to borrow the bronze tripod for transmission to another dimension." Seeing that the nine-tailed demon fox did, as the Emperor said, he felt quite stable.


    "Look, you brought Ding Yanzhu to me and let you use the bronze tripod, but what do you do as a human being in a different dimension? Do you feel annoying yourself for too long?" Asked the enchanting voice of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "I want to go to another dimension to find someone." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who is it?" Nine-tailed demon fox asked again.


    "Di Xin." Zhou Wen replied according to Lord Di.


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s answer, the nine-tailed demon fox suddenly let out the strange light in his eyes, staring at Zhou Wen and asking, "What are you looking for?"


    "Di Xin is the emperor of my tribe, with the highest glory of my tribe, and the person I respect the most. I asked him to see the emperor''s face first, and to learn some skills from him, hoping to shine My people ... "Zhou Wen said all the lines he thought of.


    In order to think about these lines, Zhou Wen did not lose his hair.


    The Emperor just said a general, told him how to communicate with the nine-tailed demon fox, and told him to praise Di Xin as much as possible, but the specific details had to be thought by Zhou Wen himself.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t good at complimenting others, so I just thought about it and didn''t know how many brain cells died.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the nine-tailed demon fox gradually calmed down and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You are a human being who enters a different dimension. I am afraid that you will soon die, how can you see Di Xin. What''s more, see you Bringing Yan Zhu to my affection, I will lend you something, and you will have some chance to take it on the road. When you come back, give it back to me. "


    "How sorry is this?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Originally he was still thinking about how to be able to lie to the nine-tailed demon fox like Lord Emperor said, but he did not expect that the nine-tailed demon fox offered it to him.


    "No embarrassment, if you see Di Xin, help me with a word for him." Nine-tailed demon fox said.


    "It''s okay, as long as I can see him, I will definitely bring the words to you. If I can''t see them, then there is nothing I can do." Zhou Wen paused and said, "What do you want me to bring?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox was silent for a moment before slowly speaking, "Don''t miss it."


    "What?" Zhou Wen for a moment did not understand which two words the nine-tailed demon fox said.


    "Need me to help you engraved on your face?" Nine-tailed demon fox stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    Zhou Wen quickly recalled and said, "No, I know, don''t you miss two words, right? Don''t you miss it?"


    The nine-tailed demon fox glanced at him coldly, but said nothing, but just sprayed something out of the mouth, it was a crystal-like pearl.


    "Bring it, it can hide the human breath on you, and it can also prevent most of the dimension creatures from disgusting you, but if you encounter a fear-level dimension creature, you better hide away, if you encounter a natural disaster The great **** of the level, you should break it by yourself, so as not to suffer. "Nine-tailed demon fox said.


    Zhou Wen reached out to catch the orb, starting with a gentle hand, exuding a scent of fragrance, like a perfume, and quickly put it away.


    "Come in, I''ll send you over, remember the words I asked you to bring, if you forget, you won''t have a way back," said the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "Just rest assured, as long as I don''t die, I will take my words to the place." Zhou Wen jumped into the bronze tripod.


    Zhou Wen has seen bronze tripods many times in the game. Originally, I thought it was a device to suppress the nine-tailed demon fox. I did not expect to have the ability to shuttle different dimensions.


    After Zhou Wen entered the bronze tripod, the nine-tailed demon fox stood up and straightened the chains, and at the same time the body was full of demon light. The horrifying energy passed into the bronze tripod through the chain, so that the bronze tripod also gave out a strange light, the mystery above The runes were lit.


    "Remember, you only have thirty-six hours, and you must come back before the time ends, otherwise you will always be trapped in a different dimension." The voice of the nine-tailed demon fox passed into Zhou Wen''s ear.


    Zhou Wen felt only a whirlwind, and Ding Nai created a huge vortex, sucking him in.


    Zhou Wen hastily switched his strength to a civilized country. Anyway, it is also a space transmission, which should be able to enhance the civilized country to some extent.


    With the rotation of the space vortex, at a certain moment, Zhou Wen suddenly developed a kind of association. Would this feeling be similar to that when the toilet flushes?


    The feeling of dizziness continued, Zhou Wen could feel that his body seemed to be transmitting in space, but the time of this space transmission was too long.


    At this time, the energy of the civilized country is constantly increasing, and the speed of growth is far beyond Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    Zhou Wen severely underestimated the difficulty of teleporting into the other dimension. He had traveled from the cube to the other dimension, so it seemed like no big deal.


    But actually entering a different dimension from a cube and sneaking into a different dimension are completely different things, the difficulty of which is incalculable and the way of transmission is completely different.


    It can be said that the energy required to transmit 10,000 times with a cube is not comparable to the energy consumed by sneaking in once.


    At that time, Wang Mingyuan was able to break through the barriers of the dimension with the help of the six temples-www.novelhall.com-what a terrifying energy.


    Although the bronze tripod did not forcibly break the dimensional barrier, and the energy consumed was not so exaggerated, it is far from comparable to ordinary space transmission.


    After a long period of dizziness and loss of control, because space and time could not be judged correctly during the transmission, Zhou Wen did not know how much time he had transmitted, anyway, it felt very long.


    thump!


    Zhou Wen felt that he had fallen into the water, and his body gradually returned to normal.


    What surprised him was that during the transmission of the civilized kingdom, it had gained unimaginable energy, and now the civilized kingdom will almost break through to perfection.


    "It''s an unexpected harvest. It seems that it only needs to teleport a few more times, and maybe you can be promoted to perfection." Zhou Wen rejoiced.


    Rising out of the water, Zhou Wen wanted to see exactly where it was, but the sight he saw in his eyes made his look strange.

 Chapter 926： Transmission error?

    This is a blue pool of liquid, and outside the pool is a volcanic ring-shaped hill.


    If this is really a volcano, the liquid in the pool should be magma, but the liquid in this pool is glowing blue, the temperature is not high, and it is even a bit cold.


    And at the bottom of the pool, there are many crystals, as if many crystals are arranged together.


    boom!


    While Zhou Wen was observing those lenses, he suddenly saw the blue liquid in the pool spray like a volcanic eruption.


    Zhou Wen quickly leaned on the stone wall, watching the blue liquid spewing out, and being taken out at the same time, there were a lot of lenses.


    A large number of lenses were ejected from the crater, and the blue liquid side fell back into the volcano.


    After the lenses came into contact with the outside air, a special chemical reaction immediately occurred. The lenses quickly transformed, and soon became foxes. The fox''s eyes glowed with blue light and fell from the air. Go on.


    "These foxes ... how do they look like the fox demon in Lutai ..." Zhou Wen felt very weird, sneaked up to the crater and looked out.


    At this look, my heart was shocked. I saw a large area of ??black primitive land without any plants, black smoke in the sky billowing, and black ring-shaped volcanoes spreading over the earth.


    Occasionally, there are circular volcanic eruptions. It is only those volcanic eruptions, but not lava, but liquids of various colors.


    Some liquids are blue like this, some are red, some are yellow, and the colors are very different. The same is that every time a liquid erupts from a volcano, a part of the lens is randomly brought out.


    As soon as those lenses leave the liquid and come into contact with the air, they will quickly degenerate and become a variety of different dimensions.


    Red wings with wings fluttered in the sky, a hundred-meter-long serpent roared into the sky, and groups of demons ran across the ground. Most of these creatures were not seen by Zhou Wen, but some were also seen by him.


    For example, the foxes erupted from this volcano are epic fox fairys in Lutai.


    Next to it is a gray hedgehog erupting from a volcano. Zhou Wen has also seen it in Lutai, and it is also an epic dimensional creature of the demon type.


    "Here ... isn''t this the place where dimensional creatures were born?" Zhou Wen looked at the continuous volcanic eruption, and a large number of different kinds of dimensional creatures were ejected. The spectacular scene was really difficult to describe.


    A nearby fox seemed to have found Zhou Wen. Looking at him, Zhou Wen was startled.


    But the fox did not become hostile to him, as if calling him like a kind, yelling at him.


    "Is it ..." Zhou Wen thought of the orb given to him by the nine-tailed demon fox.


    He crawled out of the crater, and nearby fox demon found him, but did not mean to attack him, which made Zhou Wen relax a lot.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to be quite easy to use, but my human appearance is a bit too dazzling. I still have to think of a way." Zhou Wen searched around his eyes.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found a lot of snow cats gathered near a nearby volcano, which is a legendary dimension creature, and Zhou Wen walked over.


    The snow cats just looked at him and didn''t mean to attack. At the moment, Zhou Wen switched the catalog of the demon **** heritage and scanned a snow cat with the eyes of the inheritance.


    As the scan progressed, Zhou Wen felt only a strange power flowing out of his eyes, and this power spread through his body through the meridians, causing a strange change in his body.


    After a while, Zhou Wen became a snow cat, and it didn''t seem to be any different from the snow cat next to him. Those snow cats seemed to treat him as a kind, and they didn''t even look at him.


    Bang!


    In the smoky sky, there was a flash of lightning, and the dimension creatures struck by the lightning immediately disappeared.


    At the time of Zhou Wenlenshen, there were already a large number of thunderbolts falling towards this side. A snow cat and nearby dimension creatures such as the fox demon disappeared after being struck by the lightning.


    Zhou Wen ran quickly and avoided the bombardment of thunder and lightning. From those thunder and lightning, Zhou Wen felt the power of space. Those that did not seem to be real lightning, or maybe not ordinary lightning, but some kind of lightning with space attributes. .


    "This is a little different from what the Emperor said!" Zhou Wen ran desperately before escaping the area covered by the thunder and lightning. Basically, the nearby dimensional creatures had disappeared where the thunder and lightning passed.


    Zhou Wen remembers very clearly that Lord Emperor told him that after crossing the different dimensions, he walked towards a high tower.


    However, what Zhou Wen saw was all circular volcanoes. There were no high towers at all.


    And those thunderbolts in the void, Zhou Wen did not hear from the Lord.


    "Will it be the wrong place when the Nine-Tailed Fox Fairy teleported me? Isn''t that right? Master said that there is only one place where the bronze tripod can teleport?" Zhou Wen saw a nearby one A huge ring volcano, I want to climb to the top of the ring volcano to see if there are any towers in the distance.


    He didn''t dare to fly wildly, so as not to be spotted. Now he still doesn''t know exactly where it is, or if there is any danger here.


    But no matter how he looks at it, here seems to be a little different from what the Emperor said.


    Bang!


    When Zhou Wen climbed to halfway, the huge volcano suddenly erupted, and saw the red liquid rush to the sky like a sky pillar, while a red crystal was sprayed out.


    But this red crystal is much larger than the blue crystal that Zhou Wen has seen before, which is half the size of a football field.


    The red liquid receded, and the crystals quickly disintegrated immediately after they came into contact with the air. By the time the huge red crystals fell down, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had turned into a whole body of red and red crystals, exuding horror throughout Fire unicorn in flames.


    Snow cat''s body looks like an ant beside the fire unicorn.


    "I''m going, this place can still spray mythical creatures!" Zhou Wen stepped back step by step, he was too close to the fire unicorn, he was afraid that the fire unicorn found that he was human, that would be bad.


    Although Zhou Wen is not afraid of ordinary mythical creatures, but God knows that if he fights with Fire Kirin here, he will be stared at by more terrifying beings.


    Fortunately, the fire unicorn did not pay attention to Zhou Wen. Perhaps in its eyes, Snowcat and ants were similar, there was no need to care.


    Bang! Bang!


    The fire unicorn walked forward to the thunder and lightning, causing the earthquake to tremble. Soon it entered the thunder and lightning, and gradually disappeared under the bombardment of the void.


    "What the **** is this place?" Zhou Wen rushed to the highest point of the volcano. He wanted to see if there was any high tower in the vicinity.

 Chapter 927： Was found

    Climbing to the crater, Zhou Wen looked around, and all the places he could see were the smoky sky and volcanoes.


    Looking around, there is only one place that is slightly different. Between the volcanoes, there is a Tianzhu-like mountain peak, which is much higher than ordinary volcanoes, and directly penetrates the smoky sky, and the end of the peak cannot be seen.


    "Is it true that the high tower mentioned by the Emperor is the mountain?" Zhou Wen secretly said, but how he looked at it, it was just a special mountain, which was a little different from the high tower.


    But now Zhou Wen has no other place to go, he can only rush over to the huge mountain.


    "Is it really a teleportation error?" Zhou Wenyin felt something was wrong, but the bronze tripod of fixed-point teleportation, how could such an error occur?


    Running on the ground in the form of a snow cat, from time to time you can see dimensional creatures spewing out of the volcano, and then shortly after, there will be a thunderbolt in the void to make those dimensional creatures disappear.


    "Does it mean that those lightning bolts are the fissures in space leading to the earth? Dimensional creatures on the earth pass from here? So if I am struck by lightning, will I be able to return to some dimension on the earth? What about the field? "Zhou Wen kept thinking.


    If a legendary mistake does occur, then he must find a way to go back, otherwise a human being in such a place, once discovered by those alien races, is almost the same as death.


    Fortunately, no particularly powerful creatures have been found here. They are all dimensional creatures ejected from the volcano. The number of fetal and legendary is the largest, the epic is relatively small, and the mythical can only occasionally see one.


    "If there is no more horrible and powerful existence here, it is a good place to brush the monsters, but the dimension creatures here, although there are many types, have the characteristics of the demons ..." Zhou Wen observed as he walked, listening to the earrings constantly Scan around.


    The column-shaped peak that day was too far from where Zhou Wen was. The closer Zhou Wen was to it, the more majestic the peak was.


    Fortunately, with the orb of the nine-tailed demon fox and the ability to inherit the eyes, the dimension creatures ejected from the volcano will not attack Zhou Wen, which saves Zhou Wen a lot of trouble.


    Just approaching the mountain peak, Zhou Wen spent almost three hours. The passage opened by Bronze Ding only lasted for 36 hours. If he didn''t find it again, Zhou Wen planned to go back from the original road.


    I looked at the peak that was very close, but found nothing. There were no dimensional creatures near the peak, and no trace of void lightning was found.


    As for the volcanic eruption, because you can''t see the top of the mountain above the black smoke, Zhou Wen didn''t know if it was a volcano.


    Scanning the mountain continuously, he still found nothing. Zhou Wen hesitated, but decided to climb up and take a look. If he hadn''t found it, then he could go back the same way, so as not to be trapped in this ghost place.


    Zhou Wen looked around again and found no dimensional creature nearby, so he climbed towards the mountain peak.


    Use Snowcat''s body to quickly jump over the rocks, because the peak is not only huge, but also extremely steep. The mountain wall is almost ninety degrees. Zhou Wen can only use the gaps or protrusions on the rocks as a place to settle.


    Snowcat itself does not have the ability to fly, and Zhou Wen does not use the ability to fly, lest people find problems.


    Seeing that when he was about to climb to the middle of the mountain, Zhou Wen found a prominent platform, so he fell on it and planned to rest and adjust his state.


    But after falling on the platform, I found that there was a cave above the mountain wall behind the platform, and there were a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark cave.


    This is not Zhou Wen''s feeling, but he can really see a pair of eyes, which are blue eyes, which are particularly conspicuous in the dark cave.


    And the owner of those eyes is slowly coming out of the cave.


    Zhou Wen saw the eyes staring at himself, alert in his heart, and was trying to summon the earrings to glance past.


    However, Zhou Wen hadn''t waited for Summoning to be summoned. The creature had already come out of the cave. It was a tiger with an avatar, but a creature with wings.


    Its body is black, but there are many places that are transparent blue. With its cry, the blue part of the body is sometimes bright and dark. When it is bright, it is like a shiny blue crystal. When it is dark, it is on the body. The other black places are black and gray like pig iron.


    In its body, Zhou Wen felt a strong wave of vitality. It must be a mythical creature, no doubt, but he did not know whether he had the ability to fear.


    Zhou Wen slowly moved his figure, but the creature kept staring at him, apparently locked in the target.


    "Roar!" The creature uttered a tiger roar the next second, with blue light on his body, and rushed straight up.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to fight back, but suddenly realized what he was doing, but he was backing off, but didn''t launch a counterattack.


    boom!


    A terrifying beam of light plummeted from the top of the mountain and bombarded the mythical creature, freezing its body directly into the ice.


    This seemingly powerful mythological creature didn''t even have a chance to resist, and the body kept a slamming posture and was frozen there.


    On the mountain peak, a figure quickly fell down.


    Zhou Wen has used the listening ability to see what the figure is. That is a woman in a snow suit. She looks very beautiful, but she is very indifferent, and her breath is slightly different from that of humans. Seems to be exuding frost.


    There is no doubt that it is a dimensional creature, and it is extremely scary.


    "How come a snow cat came here?" The woman in the snow suit was slightly surprised to see Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and reached out her hand and sucked Zhou Wen''s snow cat into her arms.


    At this time, another dimensional creature with a snake-tailed body swam down from above, glanced at the frozen mythological creature and said, "This flying tiger is so smart that it hid here, no wonder it hasn''t Was sent to earth. "


    "Throw it into the thunderbolt," said the woman in snow.


    The dimensional creature of the snake-tailed human body made a sound, grabbed directly the flying devil that was frozen into ice with one hand, and threw it towards the volcanic area.


    A huge block of ice crossed the sky, like a meteor, and quickly rushed into an area of ??void and lightning, and then disappeared.


    "What about this little thing?" The snake-tailed monster looked at Zhou Wenhua''s snow cat and asked.


    "I''ll take care of myself," said the woman in snow, and flew up to the top of the Tianzhu-like peak.


    The snake-tailed monster didn''t say anything, and followed the woman in the snow suit towards the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 928： Ice castle bell

    Zhou Wen was hugged by the woman in the snow clothing, feeling a chill from her body like falling into an ice cellar.


    Fortunately, Snow Cat itself is a cold creature, and it has a not weak tolerance to the cold, otherwise Zhou Wen may pretend to be frozen by the cold on her body.


    The woman in the snow clothing quickly crossed the smoky sky and reached the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen looked around, and suddenly he was shocked to find that from above, the billowing black smoke covering the earth was transparent, and everything below could be seen clearly.


    Zhou Wen secretly called for danger, but fortunately, when he went up the mountain, he only used the normal power of the snow cat, otherwise he would have been abnormal.


    However, Zhou Wen was still a little embarrassed in his heart. I don''t know if his snow cat turned, can I lie to this snow-clad woman and look at her appearance, there is a fear of existence.


    Fortunately, the woman in Xueyi didn''t seem to find Zhou Wen''s problem. After reaching the top of the mountain, he held Zhou Wen and walked towards a building.


    At this time Zhou Wencai found that the top of the mountain turned out to be an ice sculpture castle. The woman walked into the ice sculpture castle, and the basilisk followed.


    "Such a snow cat, what does it take to bring it back? It won''t be done by throwing it back into the thunder and lightning," said the Basilisk.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business." The woman in the snow suit embarked on the ice stairs, and soon came to a room at the top of the ice sculpture castle.


    The room was empty, and there was a crystal coffin.


    The woman in the snow suit walked to the crystal coffin, and the crystal coffin opened automatically. After she lay in with Zhou Wen in her arms, the crystal coffin closed automatically.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that the woman in the snowsuit was lying in a crystal coffin and fell asleep. She looked like a human, but her body was colder than ice.


    "Isn''t she going to sleep like this all the time?" Zhou Wen broke free from the woman in Xueyi''s hands, crawled into the empty space of the crystal coffin, turned her head to look at the woman, and found that her skin seemed to be jade, if not I just watched her come over and thought that she was a jade carving and had no vitality.


    Through the crystal coffin, you can see the situation inside the house, no matter how far away, although the castle is made of ice, but through the thick ice wall, in fact, nothing can be seen.


    There was a woman in a snow suit beside him, and Zhou Wen didn''t dare to summon Hei.


    If a woman finds an earring on his ear, the ghost knows that the snow cat has a problem.


    "It seems that there was an error in the teleportation. This is not the place where the bronze tripod should be teleported. I have to teleport it back as soon as possible." Zhou Wen glanced at the sleeping woman and thought, "Whether she was asleep or false? Sleep, while she''s not in a state of fear, maybe my attack will have some effect on her. "


    Thinking about it this way, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to act rashly. In the end, he decided to wait one more time. He still has 30 hours to start, and he doesn''t have to worry about the channel closing.


    The space in the crystal coffin was not large, and Zhou Wen didn''t have any extra space for activity. He could only lie down in the crystal coffin and rest, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Time passed minute by minute, and several hours passed, but the woman was still asleep, did not move, and did not even breathe, which made Zhou Wen very skeptical. This woman was simply an ice sculpture.


    There was no way, Zhou Wen could only wait patiently, and after a while, suddenly heard the sound of Dangdang sound, it was like the sound of an old clock, but it was a little different and the sound was more crisp.


    Zhou Wen heard the sound for twelve times, then the woman finally opened her eyes, then hugged Zhou Wen and came out of the crystal coffin.


    Zhou Wen felt a little relieved. If a woman kept sleeping like this, he would really be in trouble. He said that he could only break out. Fortunately, such things did not happen and time was still sufficient.


    The woman hugged Zhou Wen and went downstairs, and soon came to a main hall. The Basilisk was already inside the main hall.


    Zhou Wen suddenly hesitated a little at this time. On the back wall of the hall, there was a bell hanging. The sound may have come from the bell just now.


    But the appearance of this bell looks very similar to the bell said by the Lord.


    "Strange, does it mean that I haven''t transmitted the wrong place, here is what the Emperor said about the tower?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, but felt a bit wrong: "If the tower refers to a mountain peak, the emperor has no reason to say nothing And she said that the bell was at the highest level of the tower, and did not say that there was something like an ice sculpture castle. "


    But Zhou Wen looked at the bell carefully, but how did it look like what the Lord said, and the details of the bell were exactly the same as what the Lord described.


    "What the **** is going on here? Isn''t the place I teleported right? Is this the bell?" Zhou Wen had some difficulties for a while.


    "You should know that forcibly allowing creatures in the dimension pool to stay isn''t allowed," said the Basilisk man, looking at Zhou Wen in the arms of the woman in the snowsuit.


    "I said it, I don''t need anyone else to take care of it." The woman in the snowsuit said coldly, then put Zhou Wen on the ground and walked towards the bell.


    As she approached the bell, the ice gas on her body quickly rose and her entire body turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Fear!" Zhou Wen recognized at a glance what power the woman in the snowsuit was using.


    The woman in the snow clothes went to the bell, reached out and picked it up, then shook it.


    Doxorubicin!


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that the sound just now was not from a bell. The sound made by this bell is completely different from the previous sound.


    With the sound of this bell, Zhou Wen felt as if an invisible force had radiated out like a shock wave, and then felt that the entire ice castle seemed to shake.


    After doing all this, the woman put the bell back again, and her body gradually dropped out of fear. Www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened, but looking at the woman''s appearance, she was still tired.


    "It''s really hard for you." The Basilisk man smiled at the woman.


    The woman ignored him, hugged Zhou Wen, and turned away from the hall.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to find a chance to escape, but when he saw the bell, he hesitated again. He wanted to stop stealing the bell before talking about it.


    The woman hugged Zhou Wen and returned to the crystal coffin again. She even started to sleep again.


    "What''s going on with this woman? Even if you''re a different-dimensional creature, you can''t shake the bell to sleep? You have to eat something, right?" Zhou Wen felt really hungry when he thought of eating.


    But now he can''t take things out of the chaos beads and can only endure.


    Suddenly, an idea struck Zhou Wen''s mind: "This woman, wouldn''t I treat me as a grain reserve?"

 Chapter 929： Run away

    In the crystal coffin, Zhou Wen has been thinking about how he can get the bell without knowing it and escape safely.


    Although I''m not sure if that bell is the one that the emperor wants, but since it''s already here, Zhou Wen still wants to bring that bell back if possible.


    The ice girl is a fear level, and the basilisk may also be a fear level. It is not easy to take the bell in front of the two fear levels.


    This is an ice castle. Earthenware is useless. Teleportation should be a more effective method.


    As long as you can leave the ice castle, you can return to the space channel with the help of earth-walking beasts on the outer peaks.


    "It seems that I can only take a risk, but it is still difficult to take the bell in front of the two fear levels." Zhou Wen remembered everything the Lord said about the bell.


    The emperor said that the bell-like creatures could not be contacted, and they must be taken by the companion who had eaten the fruit, that is, the bell had to be held by the dark doctor until they returned.


    Zhou Wen calculated various possibilities and felt that with his ability, although he was not two fear-level opponents, as long as he could get the bell, it should be fine to escape back into the channel.


    So Zhou Wen decided that if the woman took him to the place where the bell was again, he would grab the bell.


    Time passed minute by minute. Twelve hours later, Zhou Wen again sounded like a clock, or after twelve sounds, the woman woke up again.


    This time, the woman was the same as last time, holding Zhou Wen and went to the main hall of the ice castle.


    Zhou Wen immediately struck a twelve-point spirit, intending to run after grabbing the bell.


    When the woman arrived at the hall, the Basilisk was already in front of the bell, and it was not known whether he had been there all the time and never left.


    But when the woman came over, the Basilisk man gave way.


    When the woman put Zhou Wen on the ground and was about to go to the bell, Zhou Wen saw the opportunity not to be missed. Now she no longer hesitated and switched directly to the life and soul of the civilized country, restored her original appearance, and teleported to the bell, while Dr. Dark had already Attached to Zhou Wen in a state of soul.


    Zhou Wen reached out and held the bell, only feeling that the soul was shaking, but fortunately, there was a dark physician''s possession, and nothing worse happened.


    The woman and the basilisk quickly reacted. The woman became an ice lady, and the basilisk''s body glowed with strange light. Four arms grew at the same time, and six arms radiated strange light at the same time, illuminating the person who robbed the bell. Zhou Wen.


    Without any hesitation, he used the teleport to leave the hall again without any pause. After four consecutive teleports, Zhou Wen finally rushed out of the ice castle.


    Almost while rushing out of the ice castle, Zhou Wen summoned the earthen beast, and secretly said, "With the earthen beast ability of the earthen beast, the maximum earthen beast distance, you can almost return to the space passage, even if the two A horrified guy chased after me, and I could use the remaining teleportation ability to rush back into the space channel. "


    But when Zhou Wen rode on the back of the earth-walking beast, the moment the earth-walking beast fell down, Zhou Wen stayed still.


    Outside the ice castle, it should be the huge mountain peak. Zhou Wen originally planned that as long as the beast of the earth fell on the peak, he could go away.


    But after he rushed out of the iceberg, he suddenly found that it was not the huge mountain outside the iceberg, nor the rolling sea of ??clouds.


    As far as I can see, there are blue waters everywhere. I can see nothing but the sea, and icebergs float on the sea.


    "This is ... what''s the situation ..."


    thump!


    The scourge fell into the sea, and the sea slammed on Zhou Wen''s face, which immediately made him awake a lot. Although I do n��t know what happened and why the ice castle turned into an endless sea, now he must Escape as much as possible, but there is no second way to go.


    Almost instantly, Zhou Wen issued an order to let the earth-walking beasts drill into the sea.


    But without waiting for the lingering beast to drill down, there was a beam of ice light from the ice castle. It was incredible.


    Zhou Wen felt a cold heart, recovered the earth-walking beast, and at the same time used the space of the civilized country to teleport and left the sea.


    The ice light fell on the sea surface, and a large area of ??seawater was frozen in a flash, and the seawater became a glacier. It is unknown how thick it is.


    The Basilisk rushed up in anger, his snake tail swayed, and he had already reached Zhou Wen in the blink of an eye. Six arms were waving, bringing up a wind of death, cutting the space frantically, and dividing Zhou Wen directly.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and summoned the tyrant Beamon to welcome the Basilisk. The tyrant Beamon roared, and his absolute power was launched.


    Click! Click!


    There were blood-stained wounds on Tymon''s extremely tough body, and some of them could even see broken bones.


    The tyrant Beamon screamed and flew out, hitting the ice, breaking the thick glaciers into pieces, and a lot of seawater sprayed from the cracks.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to withdraw dozens of meters, and summoned the tyrant Bemon back. At the same time, he also put on an invisibility garment and disappeared instantly.


    The Basilisk man glanced around, but found no trace of Zhou Wen, could not help turning to the woman and roaring: "The human being was brought back by you, is he your companion?"


    The ice girl said coldly, "If it were me, do you think I would be so stupid to let him steal the skybell? You have time to doubt me, why not think about how to find him out. Here, he Can''t escape. "


    "This thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ explain it to yourself." The Basilisk seems to think that the ice girl said something, but still said something resentfully, and then began to search Zhou Wen''s whereabouts.


    The ice girl, like him, looked for Zhou Wen''s whereabouts.


    Zhou Wen, wearing an invisible garment, relied on three minutes of invisible time to rush directly into the sea, desperately swimming deep into the sea.


    The seawater here is extremely deep. When Zhou Wen dived into the depths of the seawater, he could only see the stars shining brightly under the seabed, like stars.


    But the stars were colorful, which made Zhou Wen think of the liquid in the volcano.


    As Zhou Wen dived deeper and deeper, he found that he really was right. On the bottom of the sea, there were countless colored spring eyes, and those colored liquids were ejected from those spring eyes.


    With the ejection of the colored liquid, there are also various lenses. When these lenses come into contact with seawater, they become different dimensions, but they are different from the volcanic area where they were before. The dimensions here are basically marine life.

 Chapter 930： Undersea war

    "Isn''t it really the same place as it was?" Watching the deep-sea giants swim in the sea, Zhou Wen felt like crying without tears.


    Now Zhou Wen is certain that there must be something wrong with the transmission, but why is it a problem?


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, Lord Emperor asked for him, wanted that bell, and certainly wouldn''t make a ghost in the middle. Nine-tailed demon fox wanted him to bring a word to Di Xin, and it seemed that he didn''t justify him like this.


    Moreover, the nine-tailed demon fox gave Zhou Wen that Zhou Bao, and Zhou Wen''s failure to return was not good for her.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, but couldn''t figure out why.


    Now Zhou Wen is not in the mood to think so much. The remaining time of the invisibility coat is running out. He must find a way to get rid of the ice lady and basilisk as soon as possible.


    If they find it, Zhou Wen feels ugly that he will die.


    In the vast sea, there are not many places where Zhou Wen can hide. He can only continue to go to the deep sea. He decides to find a spring eye to hide in.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to use the eye of inheritance to transform into some kind of dimension creature, but there are no low-level legendary creatures nearby. It takes a long time to simulate epic creatures. I ��m afraid that the invisibility time has come.


    Quan''s eyes are the place where dimensional creatures are bred, and there are thousands of countless numbers. The Basilisk and Ice Girl should not be so easy to find him.


    It was too late for Zhou Wen to choose carefully. The three-minute stealth time was too short. He didn''t have many opportunities to choose, so he swam towards the nearest spring.


    It was a spring eye of a blue liquid. When Zhou Wen came before, he came out of the blue liquid, and the possibility of the blue liquid being safer would be higher.


    Watching the blue spring eye gradually grow in sight, the blue liquid inside is automatically isolated from the seawater, like water and oil are incompatible.


    Zhou Wen plunged into the blue liquid. It felt similar to the blue liquid before, but it was still different. The blue liquid here was darker and colder.


    Fortunately, this temperature is not enough to damage Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen dives deep into the eye fountain and tries to hide himself deeper.


    At the bottom of the blue liquid, there is a blue lens. It is not strange to have a lens. It is strange that the lenses that Zhou Wen saw before were all densely packed and the number was very large. However, this lens was isolated. The one that did not have the same lens.


    That blue lens, like a pineapple, has a lot of edges and corners, the size of which is the size of a basketball.


    "Can it be said that the lens here has been sprayed, and this one is left?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed, because when I came down before, I saw a lot of spring eye eruptions, and the number of dimension creatures ejected was not many, and there could not be only one Lens.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood too much, he was hiding beside the lens. The invisibility time of three minutes of invisibility clothing had ended. Although there was a stealth effect, the invisibility effect was gone.


    Zhou Wen converges and hides without moving. He wants to save his life first, and then find a way to go back.


    But soon, Zhou Wen''s face became a little hard to look.


    Because I heard that the Ice Lady and the Basilisk had swam down, and looking at the direction they came from, it was clear that they were the hidden spring eyes.


    "Oops, is it the problem of this bell?" Zhou Wen immediately realized the problem, but now even if he wants to throw the bell away, it is too late.


    Rushing out now is basically no different from looking for death. Zhou Wen simply remained still beside the lens.


    Sure enough, the ice girl and the basilisk came out of the blue spring eye together, and the ice girl looked at the blue spring eye and said, "Zhutian bell is right here."


    The Basilisk looked at her and said, "Are you sure?"


    "Do you think I can be wrong?" Bing Nu said, people have entered the eyes of Quan.


    The Basilisk snorted coldly, and said nothing, and followed the Ice Girl into Spring''s Eye.


    "You''re not saying he''s here, what about people?" The Basilisk man glanced inside, but didn''t find Zhou Wen. Obviously, he was not proficient in finding people.


    The ice lady said lightly, "The person is there, can''t you see?"


    Speaking, Bing Nu hit a Bingguang at random and hit Zhou Wen''s hiding place.


    Zhou Wen had to move this time. Fortunately, he also practiced water skills. He didn''t need to use teleport to avoid the ice.


    It was just his move that the Basilisk man immediately discovered his position. Although Zhou Wen was still in stealth, it had no effect.


    The Basilisk rushed towards Zhou Wen''s location, and the horrifying wind blade crisscrossed and cut into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen''s body is like a fairy. Helplessly, his speed is much slower than that of the Basilisk. After avoiding a few wind blades, he can''t escape, and can only use teleport again.


    Those wind blades that can cut the space did not hurt Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After rushing through, a wind blade was cut on the lens behind, and a crack was cut on the lens.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to summon earth-walking beasts, and tried to find out if he could use the rocky soil moth at the bottom of the sea, but suddenly he felt a terrible shock coming from the ground.


    Then there was a strong wave of force coming from the bottom up, spraying everything out of Quan''s eyes.


    The power of Quanyan''s outbreak was very strange. Even the Basilisk and the Ice Lady couldn''t resist, and they were sprayed out together.


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen separated from the blue liquid, surrounded by seawater, and he didn''t have the chance to want soil turtles again.


    After the Basilisk and the Ice Lady separated from the blue liquid, they also approached Zhou Wen.


    The Basilisk was about to rush to Zhou Wen, but suddenly saw that blue crystal appeared among the three, and after leaving the blue liquid, the lens quickly disintegrated, and soon became a strange dimensional creature.


    It was a blue shellfish, with a sapphire-like shell that looked very beautiful.


    As soon as that dimension creature appeared, it opened the shell to spray a blue light from it, and its target turned out to be the Basilisk.


    That shellfish dimensional creature attacked the Basilisk has surprised Zhou Wen a little bit. What surprised Zhou Wen even more is that the frightened Basilisk did not block the blue light, but chose to dodge.


    "What is that dimension creature? It makes fearful beings jealous." Zhou Wen''s brain turned quickly, thinking whether this would be an opportunity for himself to escape.


    The shellfish dimensional creature seemed to recognize the Basilisk, and constantly sprayed blue light at him. The Basilisk was not very good-looking, but just dodged and did not attack the shellfish.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 931： New era

    The Basilisk was stopped by the scallop, but the ice girl over there rushed over, Bingguang fell at an incredible speed, and Zhou Wen had already run the heavenly flying fairy to the extreme, but still could not escape.


    After all, Zhou Wen is only epic, but the attributes are much worse.


    Had to use the teleport ability again, but the teleport ability has not been left a few times, it is impossible to support for too long.


    If you want to teleport to the bottom of the sea, try to see if it can be soiled, but the ice girl seems to have seen through his mind, the ice light shines on the bottom of the sea, and immediately makes a large area of ??the bottom of the sea into ice. Chance of Rock.


    Zhou Wen retreated while fighting, and the number of teleportations in a civilized country has become less and less, and there are only two left.


    When Zhou Wen was forced to use teleport again, he suddenly felt that the energy in the civilized country broke out. At this time, the civilized country was promoted.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and saw that the ghost face ring had a new change. The half-evil and half-beautiful ghost face had a strange change at this time. The ugly half became handsome, and the handsome half became ugly and abnormal. Two Only the gears in the eyes reversed at the same time.


    At the same time, the evolutionary information of the civilized country also came into Zhou Wen''s mind. Although this information is vague and not as clear as the annotations in the game, it can also know some general functions.


    The life and soul after the evolution of the civilized kingdom is called a new era. The detailed abilities are unknown, but it can be felt that the number of instantaneous abilities has increased, and how many times can be used, Zhou Wen still does not know, but by no means more than ten times.


    "It''s great!" Zhou Wen watched the ice girl hit the ice again, and was forced to go back. Zhou Wen used the teleport ability again.


    This time, the teleportation distance is much farther than before, and the energy of the new era''s life soul has not been felt. It seems that the number of uses has increased a lot.


    Zhou Wen teleported continuously in an attempt to shake off the ice girl, but soon Zhou Wen discovered that it was impossible to get rid of the ice girl in the sea. She even had the skills of leeches in the sea. Available.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the reason why the ice castle ran from the volcanic area to the sea may be the relationship between the ice girl before shaking the bell, and he also tried to shake the bell in his hand, but no matter how Zhou Wen shakes, the bell does not ring.


    I remembered that when the ice girl rang the bell before, she was in a state of fear. I thought that the bell should be of fear level before it could be used, so I gave up my intention to use it.


    Teleported towards the sea, the Ice Lady chased out.


    The Basilisk man chased it after he shook off the scallops. Seeing that the ice girl was still chasing Zhou Wen, she was not thrown away by Zhou Wen, so she was relieved and quickly caught up.


    Zhou Wen used teleportation continuously in the sky, and once opened his distance from the ice girl, but as long as he stopped, the ice girl could quickly catch up with him.


    Zhou Wen guessed that the ice girl had a special method to sense the bell. Unless he dropped the bell, it would be almost impossible to shake off the ice girl.


    Although there are many teleports in the new era, they are not infinite teleports. When Zhou Wen knows that sooner or later they will be used up, he must find a way to get out before that.


    After a moment of groaning, after Zhou Wen''s continuous teleportation, he distanced himself from the ice girl and rushed into the sea.


    Zhou Wen''s luck was not bad. He saw a group of dimension creatures that had just sprayed from the eye fountain, most of them were of ordinary fetal grade, and occasionally several legendary grades could be seen.


    Now this kind of creature is what Zhou Wen needs. He rushes over and scans an ordinary fetal-scale goldfish with the eye of inheritance.


    Because it is a creature of all fetal grades, the scanning time is very short, and in the blink of an eye, Zhou Wen became a squirrelfish, mixing with the group of squirrelfish.


    It is a pity that the bell could not collect the chaotic beads. After Zhou Wen transformed, the bell hung on his fin.


    "Where did he go?" The Basilisk chased after him, seeing the ice girl stop and stared at the ice girl.


    "Below here, he wanted to do the same trick again, I pretended I didn''t know, didn''t chase it down, and waited for you to come and round up, so as not to let him run away again." Bing Nu said.


    The basilisk immediately understood what she meant, and asked, "He has become a snow cat again?"


    "It''s not a snow cat, it''s a golden-scale fish." The ice girl said, "He''s a bit weird in the transformation, and he can''t tell me if it''s a dimension creature. If he doesn''t have a sky bell, it''s really true. It''s hard to find him. "


    "Where is he? You must hurry back the sky bell to prevent long dreams at night," said the Basilisk.


    "Okay, you and I are rounding up from both sides, leaving him nowhere to run." The ice girl pointed out where Zhou Wen was, and said, "Cover the sky bell on him. If you look closely, you can tell which one is him. Now. "


    With that said, the ice girl rushed into the sea from one side, and the Basilisk surrounded it from the other side.


    When Zhou Wen saw the ice lady and the basilisk come down, she knew that her transformation was really useless, and she wanted to escape now.


    But this time, the Basilisk man didn''t give him a chance at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All the wind blades cut the ocean directly and shrouded toward Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had to switch his life and soul, and used teleport again to avoid the attack of the Basilisk, but just after teleporting out, he saw the ice girl in front of herself, a beam of ice flashing down.


    Now it is not a question of whether he can teleport. He is too close to the ice girl, and that ice light is too fast. Zhou Wen''s reaction has been unable to keep up.


    However, relying on the intuition cultivated for a long time, Zhou Wen used the teleport to avoid this attack, but when he teleported out, he felt that his head, hands, and legs were caught, as if worn. Like a chain.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. The man who caught him was the six-arm basilisk. His top hands held Zhou Wen''s head, the middle hands caught Zhou Wen''s wrist, and the bottom hands caught Zhou Wen''s. With his feet on his face, his face was so dazzling, like the evil spirit in hell, that Zhou Wen''s body was torn into six pieces.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to use the dark right hand power of the Dark Doctor, the right hand suddenly turned into nothingness, out of the control of the Basilisk, and plunged into his head, trying to get his brain out.


    Zhou Wen found that his own idea was a little too idealistic. Only fear level can defeat fear level. This is definitely not casual. The power of the wheel of destiny, such as the dark right hand, penetrated into the skull of the basilisk, but Not able to take his mind out.


    That brain was like beef tendon, and Zhou Wen couldn''t move it.


    However, Zhou Wen''s method made the Basilisk make a painful sound. At the same time, his emotions became extremely angry. The other five hands were forced to tear Zhou Wen apart.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 932： Ice Ladys Calculation

    Zhou Wen''s body was imprisoned by the strange power of the Basilisk, and she could no longer use Teleport to leave. She was frightened in her heart, and a terrible tearing pain came from her body, as if the muscles and bones were torn apart by the Basilisk.


    "I can only desperately." As Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, his right hand was retracted, and he held the sky bell in his right hand, and then used the ability of the dark right hand again.


    "Ah!" The Basilisk screamed as he covered his head, and Zhou Wen put Zhetianling into his head with his dark right hand.


    Originally, it was just handy, and did not think that this move would have much effect. He had originally planned to give up the skybell. It should be difficult for the ice lady and the basilisk to track him down. In order to survive, he could only put the bell. Abandoned.


    But who knows that after the bell was put into the basilisk''s head, he let the basilisk scream with his head covered, and for a while he forgot to tear Zhou Wen apart.


    Suddenly, Bingguang flashed, Zhou Wen was trying to dodge, but found that Bingguang did not hit him.


    This ice light is terrifying. The ice light that Zhou Wen saw before can be considered warm compared with this ice light.


    Bingguang shone directly on the unsuspecting Basilisk, freezing the Basilisk into ice.


    Zhou Wen also took the opportunity to get rid of the two hands of the Basilisk still holding his feet, and finally regained his freedom.


    "Is it wrong to miss?" Zhou Wen glanced at the Basilisk with a terrified expression, seeing that he was completely unable to move and was completely frozen.


    "This is not a miss, it is intentional." Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl.


    The ice girl didn''t start with Zhou Wen anymore, looked at him indifferently and said, "The fox dan on your body belongs to the nine-tailed demon fox?"


    Zhou Wen heard a sudden joy in his heart: "Yes, do you know her?"


    "If I didn''t recognize her, how could I have brought you into my castle." The ice lady said lightly.


    Zhou Wen had some doubts before, why the ice girl brought him into the ice castle.


    If you want to have a pet, there are cute dimensional creatures everywhere. She has seen more dimensional creatures than Zhou Wen has eaten rice. There is no need to make an exception now to raise a snow cat.


    "You took me into the ice castle, wouldn''t it be to deal with him?" Zhou Wen suddenly responded and glanced at the Basilisk man frozen into ice.


    "I also want to thank you. I wouldn''t have succeeded so well unless you had attracted all his attention." Bingyu''s tone was strange, as if she was talking about something unrelated to her, but she was clearly To deal with the Basilisk, but also deliberately used Zhou Wen.


    "That being the case, I can also help you a favor, and everyone is a friend of the nine-tailed demon fox, then what happened today, let''s not have happened." Zhou Wen said.


    "Is the nine-tailed demon fox asking you to cover the skybell?" Bingyu asked him, ignoring him.


    For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know how to answer. If the ice girl was the enemy of the nine-tailed demon fox, he could not escape if he said yes.


    But if the ice girl is a friend of the nine-tailed demon fox, if he said otherwise, he would be afraid to miss a great opportunity to survive.


    Just a moment of thought, Zhou Wen decided to take a gamble and immediately answered, "Yes."


    "What did she ask you to cover the skybell for?" Icewoman asked again.


    Seeing that she did not show an angry expression, Zhou Wen knew how it was possible to bet, and said, "I do n��t know about it, I am only entrusted by her to come here to steal the bell, and also, I hope to see the emperor Xin, help her with a word. "


    "What is it?" Bingyu asked with a frown.


    "You''re not Di Xin, what I told you doesn''t seem to be very good," Zhou Wen groaned.


    "You don''t have to say it," Bingyu said coldly.


    "Well, she just said don''t read the two words." Zhou Wen felt that it was better not to use force.


    "Well, if she really understands the word don''t read the word, she won''t let you cover the skybell." The ice girl said with a squirt, and then she saw the ice light from her hands, and the ice light fell on the basilisk. On his body, the Basilisk''s body gradually disintegrated and finally shattered into a scum of the ground. Zhou Wen''s scalp was numb.


    This is a fear-level creature, and it was just killed.


    In the ice dregs, there appeared a crystal of vitality technology and that of the sky bell, but unfortunately, none of them were Zhou Wen''s. The ice maid did a trick, and the skill crystal had already fallen into her hands.


    "Di Xin is a felony man. Where he is imprisoned, in the extremely dangerous area of ??another dimension, with your strength, he is not enough to enter there.


    "Isn''t this a different dimension here?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    "This place can only be regarded as the buffer zone between the earth and the different dimensions, and it is not really a real different dimension. If you really reach the different dimensions, it is not a fear level, and it is difficult to survive, how can it be so easy." The woman said, "If you are not afraid of death, I can show you a way to let you enter the different dimensions to see Di Xin. Whether you can survive in the different dimensions depends on your fortune."


    "It''s so dangerous, then I won''t go." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you are under trust, how can you quit halfway." The ice girl paused and said, "You just take the sky bell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe there is still a chance to live to imprison Emperor Xin. "


    Zhou Wen did not expect that the ice girl would say such a word, could not help but overjoyed, but the next second, Zhou Wen felt a stun in the heart, feeling a bit wrong.


    When the ice woman waved and tossed the celestial bell to him, she suddenly hit the ice light. This ice light was fast and fierce, no less than the ice light that frozen the Basilisk.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart really is not wrong at all." Zhou Wen quickly teleported away, and the continuous teleportation forcibly got rid of the ice woman''s pursuit.


    Rushing into the sea, Zhou Wen once again turned into a marine dimension creature with the eye of inheritance. This time, although the ice girl flew in the nearby sky, she was not found.


    "What you can''t escape, it doesn''t belong to the earth or to different dimensions. There is no way to heaven, there is no door to the ground. You can come out now and you can die better." Said hanging in the air.


    It is naturally impossible for Zhou Wen to answer her. Answering her words is equivalent to exposing her position. A ruthless creature like Ice Girl will definitely not let him go.


    Without the celestial bell on her body, the ice girl could not recognize the difference between Zhou Wen and ordinary dimensional creatures, and Zhou Wen followed the dimensional creature group and gradually left this area.


    But these dimensional creatures seem to have territorial consciousness. They won''t go too far. Zhou Wen had to change another dimensional creature, going farther and farther along the way.


    Zhou Wen became a fish swimming and suddenly saw a blue luster appearing in front of him, just like a sapphire emitting light. Zhou Wen took a closer look and turned out to be the blue scallop. He even returned to the spring near the blue liquid.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 933： Unexpected promotion

    This scallop does not know what its origin is, and it can make a fear-like strong like Basilisk retreat, and it seems that it is very strong.


    However, Zhou Wen has seen the blue light it emits, it does not seem to be as strong as imagined, the speed of blue light is not fast, and he does not see the amazing power. I do n��t know why the Basilisk people will actively give up.


    Now that Zhou Wen is running away, he is not in the mood to study the ability of scallops and does not want to cause any further trouble.


    The scallop stayed quietly on the sea sand, and was not alarmed by Zhou Wen''s arrival. Except for attacking the Basilisk man before, he did not see it attack other dimensional creatures.


    Zhou Wen saw a demon claw fish swim past it, and it did not respond.


    While looking at the scallops, there were a number of void lightnings not far away, and the dimensional creatures bombarded by the void lightning disappeared like the dimensional creatures in the volcanic area.


    "If the void thunderbolt is really a space crack leading to the earth''s dimension, can I go out from here?" Zhou Wen had similar thoughts before, but this kind of thing can''t be tried at random, in case the estimation is wrong, Or the human body can''t bear the power of the thunder and lightning, then it''s over.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he heard the voice of the ice lady ringing on the sea: "If you want to survive, we can talk about it and hand over the fox dan of the nine-tailed demon fox, and I can kill you forever. You have to think clearly After three hours, I will leave here. At that time, there will be no way out. You will not be able to go back to the earth, and you will not be able to enter different dimensions. You can only be trapped here alive. "


    "It turned out that she wanted the orb that Nine-tailed Demon Fox lent to me, but it might also be an excuse to try to lure me out and kill it." Zhou Wen didn''t move.


    "You better believe in me, even if you are a strong man of different dimensions, there are not many who can enter here. There will not be anyone here for tens of thousands of years. You only have the last three hours. If you still want to live, Come to the castle to find me. "The ice girl said, she actually returned to the ice castle.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen wondered whether the ice girl was trying to seduce him out, but later discovered that she had really left.


    Zhou Wen sneaked into the ice castle quietly. Seeing that there was no movement in the ice castle, and the ice girl was indeed inside the ice castle, it seemed that she really did not intend to come to him again.


    If the Ice Girl can really take him back to the previous volcanic area, Zhou Wendao is willing to give her the orb of the nine-tailed demon fox, after all, nothing is more important than life.


    The problem is, no one knows whether the ice lady will really keep her promise.


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t make up his mind for a while, mainly because he didn''t have the ability to fight the fear level now. .


    It turned around in the nearby waters. It seemed to be the endless sea. It seemed that there was nothing else in the world except the sea.


    "I don''t know if it is connected to the volcanic area, even if it is connected, it is estimated that when I rushed back, the thirty-six hour period had already passed." Zhou Wen was thinking, and passed by the scallop. s position.


    "Strange, why is it still here?" Zhou Wen looked at the scallop with surprise.


    Void lightning has swept this area before, and other dimensional creatures have disappeared in the Void lightning. The scallop is still here, which is obviously abnormal.


    "It seems that this scallop is indeed extraordinary." Zhou Wen was interested in studying the ability of scallops, but here is reality, and he did not mess up.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen tried to scan the scallop with the eye of inheritance, try to see if it can be turned into it, as long as it can be turned into, you can know what kind of ability it has.


    The eye of inheritance looked at the sapphire-like scallop, and the mirror-like eyes reflected its appearance.


    The scallop was still there quietly, so Zhou Wen was relieved.


    A large amount of vitality pours into the eyes, simulating the amount of vitality required by the scallop, which makes Zhou Wen feel a bit shocked, which is almost the same as when Zhou Wen scanned the young Candelabra.


    After scanning for a while, I still couldn''t transform, the scallop contained too much information.


    Zhou Wen''s vitality was about to run out. The scallop did not transform successfully. To the eye of inheritance, after copying so much information about the scallop, it began to evolve.


    "No ... it evolved so easily ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it, the promotion of the perfect body came too suddenly.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen was extremely pleased. The promotion of the Eye of Inheritance to perfect body meant that both types of souls in the body had reached perfect body, and his physical attributes had finally been improved to 41.


    There are several kinds of god-level vitality skills that could not be cultivated before. Now you can try them out.


    With the transformation of the eye of inheritance, Zhou Wen only felt that within my eyes, there was mysterious energy spreading to other parts of the body. As the blood flowed throughout the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Zhou Wen''s entire body was amazing The change.


    The ice girl put the sky bell back into the main hall of the ice castle, and sat in the main hall waiting for Zhou Wen''s arrival.


    She did not lie to Zhou Wen. According to the plan, she must leave within three hours, and she was able to come here by relying on the power of covering the bell.


    Once she left here, she didn''t know when she would return next time. This kind of place is normal for tens of thousands of years.


    Dimensional creatures here may be treasures to humans, but for alien dimensional races, these creatures are too weak and are the product of earth civilization.


    Looking at the time, it was less than fifteen minutes from the deadline to leave here, but Zhou Wen was still not found.


    "It seems that he will not come, it is a pity, if he can get the Foxtail of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, it would not matter if he kept his life." The iced woman muttered to herself.


    Suddenly, the ice girl stood up and looked out of the ice castle, only to see Zhou Wen flew from the sky in the distance and had reached the gate of the ice castle.


    "Is it finally here?" The ice girl came out of the hall, stood on the ice steps outside the hall, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "In the last few minutes, you have finally made a wise decision to put Hu Dan Leave it to me and I can take you out. "


    Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and said, "I don''t plan to give you anything, let alone fox dan, not even Wuji Baifeng Dan."


    "Then you just want to die here all the time?" Bing Nu said blankly.


    "Of course not, I will leave here with you." Zhou Wen said.


    The Icewoman said scornfully, "Do you think I will take you out without handing over the fox dan?"


    "Of course you can''t agree," Zhou Wen said.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 934： Blue out of blue

    "Oh, then I want to know why, why do I have to take you away?" The ice girl is not angry. In her opinion, Zhou Wen talks like a bragging of an ant and an elephant. In her opinion, this was just a funny joke.


    Zhou Wen said: "It''s very simple, because you said before that you have to leave here within three hours. In this case, as long as I enter the ice castle, then the three hour time is up, whether you want to or not, only Can take me away. "


    "So, are you going to throw yourself in the net?" Icewoman teased.


    Because Zhou Wen will teleport, it is not easy for her to catch Zhou Wen outside, but the ice castle is so big in total, and the ice castle itself has a strong blessing effect on her.


    The ice girl''s power can directly fill the entire ice castle. As long as Zhou Wen is inside the ice castle, there must be nowhere to hide.


    Previously, because she wanted to use Zhou Wen to seduce the Basilisk, so that she could get rid of the Basilisk, she would let Zhou Wen leave the ice castle easily, but now there are not so many concerns.


    Once Zhou Wen entered the ice castle, he was a bird in a cage.


    "It''s not a self-throwing net, but a bird occupying the dove''s nest." Zhou Wen said, staring at Bingbao. He wanted to leave here, and only entered the Bingbao, there was no second way to go.


    The ice girl even smiled. She never smiled a few times in her life, but this time she smiled, and smiled very happily, as if she heard extremely funny jokes.


    "Then come on, let me see, how did you little sparrow occupy my ice castle," said the ice lady.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, he estimated that the time was almost the same, and walked towards the ice castle.


    Zhou Wen entered the ice castle. The ice girl did not immediately start, but looked at him with interest and said, "I have seen a lot of human beings, but you are so ignorant and arrogant. You are still the first. What do you want? Occupy my ice castle, and now I can do it. "


    "If you don''t do it, I can also be a good guest." Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Bing Nu''s eyes flashed with a terrible coldness, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "I want to ask for advice." Zhou Wen really did not know who the ice girl was.


    "Nine-tailed demon fox dare to let you cover the skybell, she didn''t tell you, did she guard the four kings of the monster tribe?" The ice girl said.


    "What are the four monster kings?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s a stupid and poor human being. Even the four kings of the monster tribe didn''t know it, so they were tricked by the fairy princess to cover the skybell. But yes, the ignorant are fearless. I''m afraid I won''t come here to cover the skybell. "


    The ice girl continued: "On your earth, the so-called myth is in the race of the dimension, but it is the existence of cannon fodder. The level of fear is the beginning of the road of the strong, and the level of natural disaster can occupy a place in the dimension. The four demon kings, that is, the kings of the four demon kings, the descendants of these four kings are bound to be promoted to the level of natural disaster, and I am the ice king of the four kings. "


    "It turned out that you are so powerful, are you now a natural disaster?" Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and asked.


    The ice girl was swallowed for a moment. How could the natural disaster level be so easily promoted? Although she is a family of ice kings, she only has the talent and potential to promote natural disasters. To truly promote the natural disaster levels, not only talents and potentials are needed. It also requires a lot of resources and personal effort.


    "Even if it''s not a natural disaster, it''s easy to kill you," said the ice girl.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t like chatting, if he can leave here with the ice girl without hands, then he would rather chat with the ice girl for a while.


    "Then do you know who I am?" Zhou Wen suddenly asked seriously.


    "You? Just a human being. If you don''t want to go in, I don''t need to know who you are." Bingyu said with a disdain.


    "Of course, you can feel that I am not in the stream, or you have not heard of me, but my teacher, I think you should have heard of it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who is your teacher? Wouldn''t it be a human, too?" Bingyu said, obviously not caring who Zhou Wen''s teacher was.


    "Yes, he is a human. My teacher''s name is Wang Mingyuan. Have you ever heard of this name?" Zhou Wen actually just wanted to try it out. Could he inquire about Wang Mingyuan''s news, he didn''t think how strong Wang Mingyuan was.


    Wang Mingyuan is indeed very strong among human beings, but after all he has not been promoted to the myth for a long time. Among the different dimensions, the myth is actually nothing.


    Zhou Wen used this tone to talk to the ice girl, but she just wanted to use her pride to listen to some news from Wang Mingyuan.


    However, the ice girl''s reaction seemed to be somewhat unexpected by Zhou Wen. The ice girl looked at Zhou Wen with surprise and said, "Are you Wang Mingyuan''s disciple?"


    Zhou Wen could not help but look at the expression of Bing Nu. When she talked about Wang Mingyuan''s three words, she did not reveal her previous contemptuous expression to humans.


    "Yes, I''m the best and most talented disciple under Wang Mingyuan''s door. How is it compared to your ice queen?" Zhou Wen''s pretentious expression showed a proud expression.


    The ice girl hummed coldly: "Wang Mingyuan can defeat the dragon kings of the eight tribes and become the new king of the dragon gods. It does have some skills. Unfortunately, no matter how strong your teacher is, he will not come here to save you ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Your little life is still in my hands. Handing over the fox dan, I can spare you not to die, and I can send you to the dragon gods along the way. "


    Zhou Wen listened to each other. He originally thought that something had happened to Wang Mingyuan, but he never imagined that Wang Mingyuan did something very remarkable.


    Even the ice girl, who looked down on humans very much, was a little daunted when she mentioned Wang Mingyuan. She did not take it lightly. She wanted to come to the Dragon King defeated by Wang Mingyuan, and it was not an ordinary alien creature.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that the kings of the Eight Tribes all exist at the level of natural disasters, but the levels of the natural disasters are also strong and weak. Among the eight tribes, the other kings are just average, but there are two kings, but they are extremely The terrible existence, even among the different dimensions, is also famous, and one of them is the Dragon King.


    The prestige of the former Dragon King is almost comparable to the four Kings of the Demon Race, and Wang Mingyuan even defeated the Dragon King and became the new King of the Dragon Gods, which really shocked many alien races.


    For such a strong man, even though the ice girl despise ordinary humans, she will not despise.


    And in essence, Wang Mingyuan is no longer a pure human being.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know this, but according to the tone of the ice girl, it seemed that Wang Mingyuan had gone well in different dimensions, and that no bad things had happened because he took the **** fruit, which made him feel better. less.


    Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and said, "Your different-dimensional races just don''t like to learn. Haven''t you heard that there is a saying that blue is better than blue?"


    "What do you mean?" The ice girl obviously didn''t know the human proverb.


    "Meaning, the teacher is great, but the students taught are even better." Zhou Wen explained carefully.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 935： Demon body

    The ice girl smiled very happily. She was the first time to see a human like Zhou Wen.


    Wang Mingyuan is really powerful. No one will deny his strength and respect for a human who can defeat the Dragon King.


    But that''s when Wang Mingyuan has enough ability to support it, and Wang Mingyuan''s integration with the guardian is actually not a human being.


    After merging the Guardian, his body is free of human shackles. In essence, Wang Mingyuan has been regarded as a member of a different dimension, not a human on earth.


    Zhou Wen, a pure human being on earth, is not even a mythological one. Even if she dares to say such a thing, the ice girl only feels very funny and very funny.


    "Are all humans on the earth as ridiculous as you?" Bingyu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "I don''t find this funny." Zhou Wenzheng said.


    "That means you are crazy. You are an epic-level human who does not even have the qualifications to live in a different dimension. You dare to compare it with the Dragon King. You think that blue is better than blue. What kind of existence it is. "


    The ice girl paused and continued, "Yes, you ca n��t have a chance to see the existence of natural disasters on earth. Fear is unparalleled on earth, and if natural disasters are close to the earth, even just Unconscious contact without the slightest hostility will cause unimaginable disaster to the earth. The ignorant are fearless, and your arrogance is not incomprehensible. "


    The ice girl said nothing, ignored Zhou Wen, turned into a state of fear, walked to the bell, picked up the bell and shook it.


    Zhou Wen felt that the iceberg was shaking a bit, and then he looked out through the iceberg with his ear, and found that the iceberg was no longer the ocean, but he did not return to the volcanic area. The outside turned into an endless grassland. You can see On the prairie, many of the upper bodies are human, the lower bodies are horse-dimensional creatures, and some are even stranger.


    Putting down the bell, the ice girl slowly turned around and looked at Zhou Wen and said expressionlessly: "Your jokes are all very funny, but I''m not very interested. Now I hand over Fox Dan, I can send you to Dragon God People, otherwise, even if Wang Mingyuan is really your teacher, you will surely die today. "


    "I haven''t died yet and want to try it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Very good." The iced girl''s eyes were cold, and her body was full of ice, but for a moment, the entire ice castle was completely enveloped by the horrible cold, and the internal space was completely filled, blocking all possibilities.


    Fear-level power is indeed not comparable to ordinary myths.


    Almost at the same time that the ice girl started to work, Zhou Wen''s body also changed. The speed of change was beyond imagination. When the ice castle was sealed, Zhou Wen became a blue scallop.


    This is the ability that the Eye of Inheritance brings to Zhou Wen after being promoted to perfection.


    Demon God Body (Perfect Body): The carrier of the blood heritage of the demon tribe, recording the catalogue of thousands of deities.


    The eyes of the previous inheritance can only scan for transformations. Once you switch to other vitality formulas, transformation is gone. If you want to continue transformation, you can only rescan.


    However, the current demon **** body does not need to be so troublesome. As long as Zhou Wen has scanned the transformed demon dimensional creature before, it will be like a picture, the memory is stored in the demon **** body, and you can directly transform when you want to use it, No need to spend a lot of time and energy to scan.


    In addition, the transformation of the perfect body and soul has further reduced the vitality required for transformation. With Zhou Wen''s current vitality, it can also support the transformed mythical creature.


    "Variation demon mother shell?" The ice girl suddenly changed her face when she saw the blue crystal shell changed by Zhou Wen.


    Her ice light shone on the blue crystal shell, but she couldn''t freeze the blue crystal shell. Inside the blue shell, there seemed to be a blue vortex. The ice light shone on it and was suddenly sucked in.


    Zhou Wen was very happy at this time. After his soul was promoted to the demon **** body, Zhou Wen also completed the scan of the mutant monster mother, and then became a mutant monster mother.


    He finally knew why the Basilisk was unwilling to attack the mutant monster mother shell, because the mutant monster mother shell is just a recycling station for the monster race.


    It can devour all the energy of the demon tribe, and transform it into its own energy. Even the fear-level power hits the mutant demon mother shell, it will be absorbed by the transformation.


    Of course, this kind of power is only effective for the demon tribe, devouring the energy of other races, but it will cause the mutant demon shell to have an adverse reaction.


    A mythical creature with obvious advantages and disadvantages. Almost no demon can damage it, but when it comes to dealing with creatures other than the demon, its battle is not so strong.


    This is a typical infighting creature that treats its own family.


    After Zhou Wen figured out the ability to mutate the demon mother, she was overjoyed. There is no doubt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ice Girl is also a demon. Her fear-level power can only be transformed into energy, and it cannot damage the Zhou Wen becomes a mutant demon mother.


    And with Zhou Wen''s vitality, it is not possible to support the mythical creature-level transformation for a long time, but because the mutant demon shell itself absorbs energy to transform into its own ability, after absorbing the ice light of the ice girl, it can continue to transform for a long time.


    Zhou Wen deliberately angered the ice lady before, just to make her attack herself, so as to absorb her energy, so that she can transform into a mutant demon shell for a long time.


    "No wonder there is only such a mutated demon mother in that spring eye. It is estimated that this thing should be the only mythical creature." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The Ice Lady apparently knew the ability to mutate the demon mother, and looked at Zhou Wen in amazement.


    Zhou Wen can transform into some low-level monster creatures. The ice girl doesn''t think there is anything. Among the monster races, there are many creatures that are good at change.


    However, Zhou Wen is an epic, who can transform into a mutant monster mother shell, and also has the same ability as the mutant monster mother shell, which is a bit incredible.


    Because most of the transformations just change the body type, and cannot really become that kind of creature.


    Even if you can completely transform into another creature, basically you can only change from high to low.


    For example, a fear-like demon clan who is good at transforming, he may completely transform his body into some kind of mythological creature, but it is difficult to become a fear-grade, and even less likely to become a higher-level natural disaster.


    Because of the level of energy, it is doomed to change from low energy to high energy.


    But this is not absolute. Among the demons, there is indeed a kind of vitality formula that can make creatures from low to high level, which is the legendary legend of the demon **** heritage, which is said to be the vitality formula of the ancestors of all monsters.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 936： Ice Ladys Proposal

    "The catalogue of the demon **** inheritance is the secret biography of the demon emperor. Only the royal family is qualified to practice, and among the royal family, only a few talented demon monsters can be cultivated into the demon inheritance atlas. He is a human It''s unlikely that I''ve seen the deities'' inheritance catalogue, and it''s even impossible to practice it ... "


    Skeptical in her mind, Bing Nu repeatedly bombarded several times towards the mutant mutant mother shell that transformed into Zhou Wen, but the result was the same, her power was completely absorbed by the mutant monster mother shell.


    "A human being can''t be trained into the demon inheritance catalogue ... but he is an epic, how can he become a mutant demon mother, and still have complete ability ..." Bing Nu looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "It seems that you can only leave me as an unwelcome guest." Zhou Wen absorbed a large amount of ice light, accumulated horrible energy in his body, and was able to maintain a long-term transformation. I am afraid there is no way to take him.


    The ice girl calmed down and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Have you ever practiced a catalog of the demon ancestors?"


    "What about training?" Zhou Wen saw that the ice girl even saw the origin of his ability, and she simply did not deny it.


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s confession, the ice girl seemed unbelievable, and asked, "Do you really become a catalog of the demon heritage?"


    "You didn''t all see it," Zhou Wen said.


    The Ice Lady looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and for a while did not know what kind of reaction she should have.


    That is the vitality of the ancestors of the demons, so the royals are qualified to take a look at the exercises that have not yet been able to be completed. Zhou Wen, a human being, has actually practiced the catalogue of the demon **** heritage. The demon clan, or no demon clan at all, would believe it.


    Even the ice girl herself couldn''t believe that Zhou Wen had actually practiced a catalog of the demon **** heritage, but apart from that vitality formula, she could not think of any other vitality formula to achieve this retrograde transformation.


    Before the ice girl heard what Zhou Wen said that blue was better than blue, she only felt funny, but now she doesn''t feel like laughing anymore.


    A pure human who has been trained into the catalogue of the demon god, thinks it is incredible.


    "Where did you get the catalogue of the demon **** inheritance?" The ice girl didn''t continue to do anything, even withdrew from the state of fear, and looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Zhou Wen said.


    Although the ice girl did not get an answer, there was some speculation in her heart: "He is just an epic human being, he cannot survive in the different dimensions, and has no chance to enter the different dimensions of the demon clan, let alone see the demon emperor. Qualified to view the catalogue of the demon **** heritage. In this way, the only area he can reach is the earth. Could it be said that the legend is true? "


    The area where the earth is located is an ancient forbidden place, and the last-day powerhouses as strong as the demon emperor cannot come to the earth forcibly.


    However, among the different dimensions, there is a legend that the ancient blockade was the birthplace of the different dimensions, and all the different dimension creatures were originally born in the ancient blockades.


    But this is only a legend, without any evidence to support it. Moreover, powerful heterodimensional creatures do not believe that such a great existence as themselves will be born in that low-level space.


    Now Ice Girl has some doubts, is that legend true? Otherwise, Zhou Wen, a human being on earth, how could he learn the deities'' inheritance catalogue?


    And if the earth is not so special, why are the races of different dimensions so enthusiastic about the earth and always trying to fight for control of the earth?


    However, the ice girl thought again and again, there have been several divine wars on the earth. Maybe it was the blood of the demon emperor who came to the earth at that time to take the catalog of the demon **** to the earth.


    Regardless of the possibility, it is an incredible fact that Zhou Wen was able to practice a catalog of demon **** heritage.


    "Are you interested in making a deal with me?" Bing Nu looked at Zhou Wen and said suddenly.


    "Tell me about it." Zhou Wen is also a bit depressed now, although he can avoid being killed by the ice girl now, but if he can''t return to the volcanic area, he can only be trapped here, or he can''t go back to the earth.


    If the ice girl still wants Fox Dan, and can guarantee that he will return to the earth, Zhou Wen will only be able to bear it. If he goes back to face the anger of the nine-tailed demon fox, it is better than stuck here.


    But who knows, the ice girl didn''t mention Yaodan at all: "You give me the legendary demon inheritance catalogue to me, I can give you the cover bell, and I can take you to see Di Xin, to help you finish what you need to do Thing. "


    "Do you want the catalog of the demon **** inheritance?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but did not expect that the ice girl would make such a request.


    "Yes, as long as you give me the complete catalogue of the demon **** heritage, I can guarantee that you can complete the task, and I can also send you to the dragon **** congregation." Bing Nu said.


    "How do I know if you will keep the promise?" Zhou Wen kept thinking about all kinds of possibilities, and he felt that this time he really seemed to have a chance to go back alive.


    "I can help you do everything first. When you get to the vicinity of the Dragon Gods, before you leave, I will exchange the cover bell for your demon **** inheritance catalog." The ice girl said.


    Zhou Wen thinks the ice girl''s proposal is still very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the problem is that he doesn''t want to go to the Dragon God Congregation at all, and he can''t get the catalogue of the demon **** heritage.


    Because there is no text to teach the demon god''s inheritance catalog at all, it is a picture, you must see the picture to understand the demon god''s inheritance catalog, which is a kind of vitality that can only be understood and not uttered.


    Even Zhou Wen, who has become a catalogue of the demon god''s heritage, has no way to tell others how to practice this vitality formula.


    "You only need to pay a little energy to get the sky bell, and you can go back alive without loss, are you still not satisfied? Although you can transform into a mutated mother-of-pearl, you should also know that The power is only to ensure that you will not be killed by me. But you need to know, as long as I leave here and return to the demon tribe, you can find a creature that is not a demon tribe to kill you. "The ice girl said again.


    Zhou Wen sighed: "I also want to trade with you, but unfortunately, the spirit of the legend of the demon heritage is not taught by words and words."


    After listening to it, the ice girl became more and more convinced that Zhou Wen did practice the catalogue of the demon god, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    "I saw a picture of a monster in one place. This vitality was learned from the picture of the monster. I can only understand it, but I can''t tell it. If you really want the legend of the monster, then only You can go and see the picture yourself. "Zhou Wen said.


    "Where is that monster picture?" Bingyu asked.


    "Earth," Zhou Wen replied.


    After listening to the ice girl, she suddenly looked indifferent: "Even if it is to cover the power of the sky bell, it can only pass through the buffer zone and cannot enter the earth ..."


    "If you want to go, I have a way to go." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 937： True dimensionality

    "What can you do?" Bingyu stared at Zhou Wen with some distrust.


    "Since I can come over, naturally I have a way to go back, otherwise what''s the point of stealing things here? But this method is a bit difficult." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "As long as you can show me the catalogue of the demon **** inheritance, the cover bell is yours," said the ice girl.


    "I didn''t mean it that way, you know, it''s a very difficult thing to teleport here. I want to teleport it back. I can do it alone, but if I bring you one more, I''m afraid the energy needed for teleportation is not enough. Now, in the event of a transmission deviation, you and I will not be able to save your life. "Zhou Wen said with a serious face.


    "What the **** do you want to say?" The ice girl naturally saw it, and Zhou Wen had a picture. If he really couldn''t teleport to the earth, he wouldn''t say it. ,


    "If you really want to go, that''s not the solution, but to make you feel aggrieved, I have a space-based appliance, you can enter it first, so I can take you to the earth." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "You did a good job of inviting Jun Ruyi." Bingnu said coldly.


    Zhou Wenzhan opened his hand and said, "I don''t have that idea. Will you, a fear-like powerhouse, still be trapped by a device?"


    The iced girl looked at Zhou Wen and said nothing. Obviously, she would not agree with such a condition. Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed by her and had to continue to say, "Well, I have a second way, but this way is more difficult. "


    "Tell me about it." Bing Nu''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Isn''t it possible for you to sign a contract with human beings? You can sign a contract with me, as my guardian is no problem." The contract that Zhou Wen wants, naturally, is not a contract of guardianship, but a sign of Buer and Slayer Kind of master-servant contract.


    The ice girl swiped her lips and said, "The one who can contract is the guardian, not a real heterodimensional race. The guardian is a half-pet and half-dimensional creature, unlike us."


    "Then I can''t help it," Zhou Wentan said with his hands open.


    "Show me that container of space." Zhou Wen took out the gourds containing the dragon king owl, and the dragon king owl was raised in the gourd. It was not a good time.


    Tai Sui took it as a ration, and when he was hungry, he went in and ate some. Although Dragon King �� has the ability to self-regenerate and repair, but it requires energy. There is no energy supply in the gourd. It depends on its own savings. .


    "That''s it, there''s a dimension creature inside." Zhou Wen handed the gourd to the ice lady.


    The ice girl took the gourd and looked at it, then researched for a while, and nodded: "Then the first method, I enter this gourd, and you take me to the earth to see the demon inheritance atlas, then cover Skybell is your reward. "


    "Okay, but before that, we have to go back to that volcanic area. The space set by me and the nine-tailed demon fox is marked there. Only when I mark that space can I contact her to open a space transmission channel." Zhou Wen said.


    "No problem, I can take you there now." Bing Nu said.


    "You said before, can you take me to see Di Xin?" Zhou Wen remembered the nine-tailed demon fox. If possible, help her to pass a word so as not to have anything to say after returning.


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to go?" Bingyu asked with a smile.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is nothing wrong with it, except that the place where Di Xin is located is a truly heterogeneous world. The environment there is not so cozy as it is here. Epic creatures are afraid that it will be difficult to survive there." .


    "I can transform into a mythical creature. Shouldn''t it be a problem?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "It''s okay, too." Bingyu nodded slightly.


    "How long does it take to go to Di Xin?" Zhou Wen was afraid it would take too long and missed the time to go back. There is not much time left until the 36-hour deadline.


    "It''s not difficult to go where Di Xin is. With the help of a cover bell, if your body can withstand the environment of different dimensions, one hour is enough to return." Bing Nu thought for a moment.


    "Then go, if this matter is not handled well, I will not be able to explain to the Nine-tailed Demon Fox when I go back." Zhou Wen actually wanted to see the legendary tyrant.


    After all, this tyrant''s reputation is too prominent in the history of the Eastern District.


    If there is such a tyrant alive, Zhou Wendao wants to see for himself what he looks like.


    "Well, you better prepare in advance. When you reach a different dimension, the environment will have a very strong impact on your body." Bing Nu reminded.


    "I''ll go by the mutant monster mother''s body." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay." The ice girl stopped talking, and became frightened again, then walked to cover the sky bell, reached out to pick it up, and shook it three times.


    The violent vibration of the ice castle is much stronger than the previous two times, and the energy transmitted from space can be clearly felt. Unfortunately, the new age of the soul has been promoted to the perfect body, and there is no way to continue to improve.


    Zhou Wen floated in the air with the body of the demon mother shell, waiting for the moment of teleportation to another dimension.


    When the ice castle stopped shaking, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a terrible power coming from him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body seemed to be attracted by a powerful magnet, and fell directly from the air.


    when!


    Zhou Wen slammed heavily on the ice, his body seemed to be pressed against the mountains, no matter how hard he tried, the body of the demon mother shell could not move for half a minute.


    At the same time, he felt a tremor in his heart. The soul seemed to be oppressed by some unknown force, which made people feel very disturbed. It seemed that great terror existed in every corner of the world.


    "How can this be? Why can''t I move?" Zhou Wen asked the ice girl aside.


    The ice girl looked at him with a smile and said, "I told you long ago that the mythical creatures that you humans think are in the different dimension world, but they are the lowest-level existence. Although the mutant demon shellfish is special, it is only one. It ��s just a mythical creature. On earth, it is a god-like existence, but in a different dimension, it is a scallop. Have you ever seen a scallop that can walk? ��


    Zhou Wen was speechless for a while, and the ice girl obviously knew that there would be such consequences, and wanted to look at his jokes on purpose.


    "From here to the place where Di Xin lives, there are about ten miles. Are you sure you want to go?" Bing Nu looked at Zhou Wen with a mockery.


    "Of course, why not." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and cancelled the transformation of the demon mother shell.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen felt that his body was like a watermelon that was about to be crushed, and his internal organs were about to burst.


    Before the body simply exploded, Zhou Wen used the mythical monster dragon real body, transformed into a humanoid monster dragon, and at the same time let the dark doctor possess the body and give him blessing power, finally withstanding the horrible pressure.


    Zhou Wen wiped the cold sweat on his head. At that moment, he really thought his body was about to burst.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 938： Where Dixin is

    Now Zhou Wen, feels very uncomfortable in his body, not to mention huge pressure, but also feels dizzy, and his heart beats wildly.


    The monster dragon is really under the protection of the dragon scale armor, and still feels the skin congested, and it is almost necessary to crack the scales.


    What makes Zhou Wen even more uncomfortable is that everything he sees in his eyes is a mysterious glare, as if looking at a kaleidoscope. Even the ice castle and ice girl who are in front of him can''t see and can''t hear the sound. Various senses seem to be out of normal use. Only the seventh and eighth senses have some effect.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t even speak, and couldn''t make a sound.


    Zhou Wen only felt as if he had fallen into a desperate space, and that feeling almost made people collapse.


    "Isn''t it the Ice Girl who is going to hurt me?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    He quickly summoned Auntie, the ability that Auntie brought to him, and immediately restored his hearing, and reappeared the appearance of the ice castle and the ice girl in his mind.


    The ice castle is still the ice castle, the ice girl is still the ice girl, in listening to hearing, everything is normal, but using his own senses to see and hear, but see nothing, even touch No more.


    Zhou Wen closed his eyes helplessly, because he could not make a sound, so he had to use his fingers to write in the air: "Why is this so?"


    "It''s really not easy for you to be able to keep parts of your body functioning properly. This is heterodimensional space, which is far more advanced than the earth. Here, if you can''t reach the level of life, you can''t see the existence of this world at all. "Ice Girl was a little surprised, Zhou Wen could even write with her own body."


    "I''ve been to different dimensions before, and I don''t feel that way." Zhou Wen also wrote that he was a little skeptical, and the last time he went to get the God Fruit, he didn''t feel that way.


    "Then you are definitely not really a different dimension." Ice Girl said with certainty.


    "It''s a different dimension. That''s right. The last time I went to the **** tree guarded by the teacher to pick the **** fruit, wasn''t it a different dimension?" Zhou Wen wrote.


    The Ice Lady looked at Zhou Wen with a bit of surprise and said, "The man who took the **** fruit is you. No wonder you are able to pick up the sky bell without being killed. It seems you are telling the truth You are indeed Wang Mingyuan''s beloved disciple, otherwise he will not let you go and willingly endure the suffering of Wan Leiguan. Although there is a different dimension there, but because of the presence of the **** tree, the environment is not so bad, you have not Feel the real world of another dimension. "


    "What is the pain of Wan Lei Guan?" Zhou Wen asked for a moment.


    "Don''t you know?" The ice lady thought for a while and then said, "Yes, you left after taking the **** fruit. Naturally you don''t know what''s next. The **** fruit can be taken away, but the human being who got the **** fruit , You must sign a contract to be a spokesperson for different dimensions in the world. Wang Mingyuan did not let you sign a contract, and put you back on earth, and naturally you will be punished. The suffering of Wan Leiguan is not tolerated by everyone, even the different dimensions His close relatives may not be willing to endure on behalf of others, but for the sake of being able to endure for so long, it is no exaggeration to say that you are his favorite disciple. "


    "The teacher has suffered for me so much, can you take me to see him?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was like, and wrote immediately.


    "You are useless now. He is now the King of the Dragon King. Even the Dragon King who used torture against him has been defeated. Who can dare torture him? Don''t worry, he is very good now, I do n��t know Noble, "said the ice lady.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved, but didn''t know how to repay Wang Mingyuan''s kindness.


    "Are you going to see Di Xin or Wang Mingyuan?" Bingyu asked.


    "Go see Di Xin." Zhou Wen said with his teeth.


    Even if he is going to see Wang Mingyuan now, he is not able to return to the relationship, but may cause trouble, so Zhou Wen decided not to see Wang Mingyuan first.


    "If you can support it, then follow me." The iced girl groaned and went outside the ice castle.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that every step seemed to be fighting against heaven and earth. He walked extremely hard. Before he got out of the iceberg, he felt dizzy and tinnitus, and his legs were almost unstoppable.


    "You''re walking this way, I''m afraid it won''t be possible in a few days." The ice girl stood at the door of Bingbao, watching Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen knew that the ice girl was waiting for him to ask her, and by then the ice girl would definitely mention any other conditions.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and wanted to summon the tyrant Beamon, but after looking at it, he found that the tyrant was injured by the Basilisk before. Now the injury is not good yet, I am afraid I can''t resist the power of different dimensions.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon young boy, and wanted to try it out, can the candle dragon young boy carry the power of the different dimensions, use it as a mount, and take him to Di Xin.


    After the appearance of the candle dragon youngster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the situation is better than Zhou Wen, but the movement has also been greatly restricted, it seems that the movement is very slow, and there is no swiftness that usually comes and goes like the wind.


    "Candle Dragon?" The ice girl looked at the candle dragon youngster in surprise, apparently she knew the candle dragon.


    Moreover, the candle dragon is different from ordinary dimensional creatures. It has the potential to promote natural disasters. Such dimensional creatures are very rare in different dimensions. I did not expect Zhou Wen to have a candle dragon accompanying pet.


    "Can it be said that the earth is really the birthplace of a different dimension? Otherwise, how could there be a dimension creature like a candle dragon there?" The ice woman was horrified.


    Zhou Wen let the candle dragon use the King of Kings change. Under the state of the King of Kings, the action of the candle dragon immediately became a lot easier. Under the state of the King of Kings, as long as it does not use the hole candlestick vision, it can still persist for a while. Time.


    Zhou Wen rode on the back of Candle Dragon and said to the ice girl, "Come on, I don''t have much time."


    The iced girl nodded and led the way, she walked easily, and the candle dragon exhausted all her efforts, but could barely follow.


    After coming out of the ice castle, Zhou Wen saw a stone stairway, but what was outside the stairway, but he couldn''t even understand the ability to listen, as if shrouded by an infinite mist.


    As the ice girl moved forward in the fog, Zhou Wen could hear very horrible sounds from that fog from time to time. Those sounds were very weird and could not hear what was coming out.


    Here, Zhou Wen couldn''t feel the passage of time. He couldn''t estimate how long he had walked until the ice girl stopped, and a strange building appeared at the end of the stone steps in front.


    "Di Xin is in it. You can go in yourself. He shouldn''t want to see the demons, so I won''t go in." Bingyu pointed to the strange building in front.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 939： You are blessed

    The building is really weird. It looks like a stone temple. The door of the stone temple is open. Zhou Wen was not able to ride in the candle dragon. When he reached the door, he summoned the candle dragon and walked in step by step. Within the stone temple.


    "Di Xin, what kind of person is he?" Zhou Wen was terribly curious, because he was too curious and his fatigue was reduced a lot.


    Because the range of listening ability is very limited here, it was not until Zhou Wen walked into the stone temple that the situation in the ancient temple was probably clearly understood.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe his eyes when he looked at the scene in the ancient temple.


    I saw a lot of strange things in the stone temple, most of which Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was used for, but Zhou Wen still recognized the big red double happiness that was posted when he got married.


    Moreover, the pillars on both sides of the main hall of that stone temple were written with the combination of heaven and heaven, and the knots were written together. The layout of the entire ancient temple was completely different from Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    If you didn''t know that Di Xin was here, Zhou Wen would have thought it was an ancient version of Yuelao Temple.


    "Excuse me, is the emperor? I am entrusted by an old man in Lutaizhong to send you a message." After entering Wenshi Temple, Zhou Wen found that his senses had recovered a lot, his eyes could see, and he could make sounds.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to call the name of the nine-tailed demon fox directly, so he could only say that he was an old friend.


    "Come in." A voice came from the hall.


    Zhou Wen heard the voice only to feel very thick, so quite manly, so he walked into the hall.


    I don''t know what''s special about this stone temple. Even walking feels much easier. After entering the main hall, I saw a man sitting on the stone platform of the main hall.


    Generally there should be a place to worship the gods, but now there are no idols, there is only one person, and it is still a real human.


    "Is this the tyrant who has been known for ages? Has he really lived to this day?" Zhou Wen looked at the man on the stone platform, but he couldn''t believe it.


    That man is completely different from the king of Zhou Wen''s imagination. He has no stature and no domineering temperament. A man who looks very quiet, handsome and not thin, can only be said to be slender and strong. Look It has a refined temperament.


    If you meet this person outside, Zhou Wen believes that he is a young and promising professor or anything, and never believes that this is an eternal tyrant.


    Di Xin sat on the stone platform with a very comfortable posture, with one hand resting on his knee, one hand holding a pot of wine, drinking by himself, without looking at Zhou Wen, and casually saying, "She asked you to What message came over? "


    "Sorry, I want to confirm, are you Di Xin?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Di Xin looked up at him and said, "Since you can find here, don''t you know that the prisoner here is only me?"


    "She told me to tell you, don''t miss it." Zhou Wen quickly conveyed what the nine-tailed demon fox said to Di Xin.


    "Don''t miss ... Don''t miss ... What a don''t miss ..." Di Xin burst out laughing, seemingly extremely cheerful.


    After Di Xin finished laughing, Zhou Wencai said: "The news has arrived, and I should quit and return to her life."


    "Wait a minute." Di Xin opened his mouth and called Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why he stopped to look at Di Xin. Di Xin reached out and threw something at Zhou Wen: "This is my reward for you. You can also help me bring a sentence to her."


    "Emperor please, please." Zhou Wen saw what Di Xin had thrown at him was a large slab of stone with a red hi word engraved on the stone tablet. Besides that, there was nothing else and I didn''t know what it was for.


    "Wait." Di Xin said.


    "What?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a while.


    "Wait." Di Xin repeated again.


    Only then did Zhou Wen react and looked at Di Xin and said, "You just let me tell her a word? In fact, you can say more."


    "No need, you go back, your human body should not stay too long in another dimension." Di Xin said lightly.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to leave, feeling very strange in his heart.


    Di Xin was completely different from what he imagined, and the place he was in was also different from what Zhou Wen imagined.


    If Di Xin was a prisoner, the place where he was imprisoned is too great. There is no guardian. It seems that he is here alone, and he doesn''t see anything restraining him.


    And he, an ordinary human, can go in and out as he pleases, which is not like a prison or the like.


    "Is everything done?" Bingyu saw Zhou Wen come out and asked.


    "It''s done." Zhou Wen wanted to speak, but after coming out of the stone temple, he returned to his previous state. He couldn''t make any sound at all, and could only use writing.


    "What did he say?" Bingyu asked again.


    "I didn''t say anything, otherwise I wouldn''t come out so soon." Zhou Wen didn''t want to tell the ice girl about the news of Di Xin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ice girl poked and said, "You don''t need to be nervous, I''m not in Explore Di Xin ��s secrets, in fact he has no secrets at all. ��


    "Then let''s go, we have to hurry back, we don''t have much time." Zhou Wen said that he re-summoned the candle dragon, and was trying to put away the stone, and when he was leaving with the candle dragon, The ice lady grabbed his hand.


    "What''s this?" Bingyu held Zhou Ship''s hand in her hand and stared at the stone with her eyes.


    "A stone stele, what else can it be?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, wondering why the ice girl had such a big reaction.


    "Dixin gave it to you?" The ice girl''s gaze was still staring at Shipai.


    "Yes, do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen secretly said, "It seems that this stone card given to me by Di Xin seems to be really a good thing. The ice girl won''t want to **** it?"


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the emperor girl let go of her hand, looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look and said, "Of course I know, in the different dimensions, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know."


    "Oh, this stone has a long history. What''s the use of it?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    The ice girl suddenly smiled and said, "Why should I tell you? If you want to know, that''s fine, but it depends on the price you pay."


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhou Wen stole the stone and mounted the candle dragon.


    Since many people in the different dimensions know it, there is no need for him to ask the ice girl, and it is the same to ask the emperor when he returns.


    "You are blessed." The ice girl didn''t care, said a wordlessly, and led the way in front of him, and took Zhou Wen back to the ice castle.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking, what does the ice girl say "you are blessed", but I don''t know how.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 940： Captive Ice Lady

    Back in the ice castle, the ice girl used the sky bell again, but after using this one, she looked very weak and looked very worn out.


    "Even the fear-strength power consumption of the sky bell is so serious, and it is not known whether the sky bell is the bell that the emperor wants." Zhou Wen can now confirm that he did not successfully transfer to the place where the emperor expected him to go. However, the cover bell is almost exactly the same as the bell described by the emperor, or it may be the same bell.


    The ice castle came to the volcanic area again, and the ice girl actually reduced the ice castle to the size of the ring face and closed the ice castle.


    Zhou Wen took the ice girl to a volcano and said, "Here it is, go inside the gourd."


    Ice Girl frowned: "You first open the space channel, and I won''t be late until I go in."


    "Although I''m not very smart, I''m not stupid. I opened the space channel and you went straight in, leaving me here to die alone, absolutely impossible." Zhou Wen shook his head resolutely.


    The ice girl thought for a while and said, "Well, give me the gourd."


    The ice girl is confident that she will not be trapped by this gourd, so she does not insist too much.


    Zhou Wen gave the gourd to the ice girl, and the ice girl went directly into the gourd.


    "Okay, I''m going to open the space channel now, wait a moment, we can teleport to the earth." Zhou Wen said, picking up the gourd and stuffing the gourd directly into the chaotic beads.


    The gourd may be broken, but the chaotic bead is a great treasure in myth and legend. It is estimated that the ice girl cannot easily break the chaotic bead to escape.


    The Ice Girl apparently hasn''t found out yet, she was sent into a special space, and Zhou Wen didn''t explain. When she couldn''t wait, she wasn''t too late to release her.


    Of course, Zhou Wen''s release means that she was released from the gourd. Her people are still in the chaotic space, so that she does not destroy the gourd.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know if the time limit of 36 hours hasn''t been reached, so he doesn''t dare to delay, and heads directly to the volcanic pool that came before.


    Where can he open any space passage, the space passage of the bronze tripod has been open for only 36 hours.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Wen returned to the blue liquid volcano, the space channel in the pool was still open. Zhou Wen did not hesitate to drill in. He was still a little hesitant. In the event of a transmission accident, I do n��t know if I can It is not safe to return to Lutai.


    After a long teleportation, Zhou Wen saw that he had returned to the Bronze Ding. The nine-tailed demon fox was staring at him, and his heart was instantly happy.


    "If I asked you to bring it, did you bring it?" Nine-tailed demon fox asked Zhou Wen.


    "Although there are some twists and turns, I finally met Di Xin and brought your words." Zhou Wen said that he returned the orb given to him by the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "Did he say anything?" Nine-tailed demon fox hesitated.


    "He also let me bring you a sentence, but there is only one word." Zhou Wen conveyed Di Xin''s words to the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The Nine-tailed demon fox listened for a moment, and the fox''s face even showed complicated human expressions. It took him a long time to open the mouth and **** the orb in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "You go." The nine-tailed demon fox did not mean to kill Zhou Wen, and did not even doubt that the message Zhou Wen brought back was true or false.


    Maybe I was a little skeptical before, but after listening to this word, I didn''t doubt it anymore, because some things are not the words of the parties. If they can''t say such words, outsiders can''t imitate them.


    A simple word has already made the nine-tailed demon fox understand a lot.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to stay here. There are too many big fears in this chess piece mountain. In addition to the nine-tailed demon fox, there must be a fear-level existence. The four demon statues that Zhou Wen saw before, Zhou Wen suspected that it was very Probably the banned terrorist powerhouse.


    After leaving, Zhou Wen quickly went outside Lutai.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you transmitted it to the earth yet?" The ice lady inside the gourd can''t feel the situation outside, but it''s been too long, and Zhou Wen hasn''t left Lutai yet, she has some doubts.


    "Here, you can come out." Zhou Wen opened the mouth of Hulu.


    The Ice Lady is somewhat skeptical, because she is a fear-level heterodimensional creature. If she descends on the earth, she will be subject to certain restrictions. It is impossible to maintain the original fear-level.


    But now she didn''t feel any physical restriction, so she didn''t believe she had come to earth.


    However, since Zhou Wen did not imprison her, she naturally did not have to destroy the gourd and got out of it.


    The ice girl just got out of the gourd and found that the gourd around her disappeared, but she was in a void of chaos, surrounded by boundless chaotic space. There was no Zhou Wen at all, and she could not see the earth. Immediately let the ice girl realize that something is wrong.


    "What did you do?" The ice girl has transformed into a fear level, playing the horrible ice light, and wants to see what the space is.


    But her horrible ice light hit directly, there was no obstruction in the past, but ice light did not reach the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As if that void chaos space was endless, let the ice lady His face became a bit ugly.


    "Here is the earth. We have arrived on the earth, but in order to avoid being hurt by the power of the earth, so I temporarily found a place for you, and you can live in it temporarily with peace of mind." Zhou Wen said.


    "You better know what you are doing. If you let me go out, do you know what kind of end you will have?" Bing Nu said with a cold face.


    Zhou Wen was also not angry. He continued, "I''m so good to you and arranged such a good place for you. Should you pay the rent? I think you will give me the bell for the rent."


    "You are dead." The ice lady looked cold and summoned the ice castle.


    The ice castle continued to grow in the chaotic space, restored to its original size, and then the ice girl entered the ice castle and picked up the bell.


    Zhou Wen is not very nervous. Even if she can come from the chaotic space, anyway, she and Zhe Tianling have already reached Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen can also confess to the emperor, and the emperor will deal with her.


    The ice girl shook the sky bell and wanted to teleport out of this mysterious chaotic space, but after shaking it a few times, she found that the ice castle was still in the chaotic space and was not able to teleport. The ice girl was shocked and suddenly angry.


    She didn''t know what Zhou Wen''s space was. She couldn''t even break the sky bell, and now she was really trapped inside.


    Seeing that she couldn''t come out, Zhou Wen was a joy in her heart, and continued to say: "Think about it, give me the bell, first, if I feel good, I can consider releasing you."


    "You dream." Bing Nu hated in her heart, but did not expect to end up in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 941： Fruit ripening

    "Where''s the bell?" Zhou Wen also wanted to say something to the ice girl, but suddenly heard the voice of Lord Emperor sounded in his mind.


    "Master, something went wrong during the teleportation. I didn''t find the tower you said." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Impossible, there is only one place where the bronze tripod can teleport. You must be able to see the tower." Although the emperor said so, he seemed to have reservations.


    Because I did not see the dark doctor holding the bell, the bell can only be held by strong men above fear level, and the general storage space cannot put the bell in.


    "I''m telling the truth." Zhou Wen immediately said about his experience.


    The emperor had believed a bit when he heard the description of the volcanic area, because it is difficult to enter there from both the earth and the different dimensions. If Zhou Wen only heard that there is such a place, it is impossible to describe it So detailed and true.


    "Strange, how could it be transmitted there?" In the cave, the Emperor muttered to herself, she had already believed that Zhou Wen hadn''t got the bell.


    The place where she let Zhou Wen go is in the different dimension space, and in that kind of place, Zhou Wen is impossible to enter the different dimension at all, and naturally it is impossible to find the tower and get the bell.


    "No, if you haven''t entered a different dimension, how could you help the Nine-tailed Demon Fox and Di Xin deliver a message?" The Emperor suddenly responded.


    When Zhou Wen heard this from the Emperor, he knew that everything in Qizishan couldn''t hide her. Fortunately, he only had to think about the dialogue with the ice girl in the chaotic space. It should not have been discovered by the emperor, so he continued to say, "I I have n��t finished it yet. After I arrived in that volcanic area, I saw a huge mountain peak, which was like a pillar in the sky. I thought the tower you said was on it, so I boarded the tower. , Who knows that I didn''t see the tower but saw an ice castle ... "


    Zhou Wen was half-truth, and adapted what happened. He didn''t mention covering the bell, nor did he mention that the ice girl was abducted by him to the earth.


    "What you want is a bell in the tower. This is not the bell in the tower. Naturally it is not what you want." Zhou Wen secretly said. He was going to get the sky bell from the ice girl and regarded it as his own.


    The Lord saw Zhou Wen say so detailed, knowing that Zhou Wen did make a mistake in the teleportation, and it was already a big death to be able to come back alive.


    "I didn''t expect Bronze Ding to have such a teleportation error. It''s really strange. Did you do anything in the process of teleportation?" Lord Emperor asked thoughtfully.


    "What can I do? Just wait for transmission." Zhou Wen said.


    The emperor thought for a while, and thought that Zhou Wen''s strength should not be enough to affect the space transmission, and he was not a fool, how could he intentionally mistake the transmission coordinates.


    I can''t think of a reason, the Lord Emperor didn''t say anything, waiting for Zhou Wen to walk to the small flower outside Qizi Mountain, and the Emperor said, "You swear to the flower and say you didn''t get the bell."


    Although the emperor thought that Zhou Wen said that there was nothing wrong, she was not very relieved about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate, raised his hand and vowed to the little flower on the mountain wall: "I swear, this time I didn''t see the tower at all, and I didn''t get the bell from the tower. If there is a half word, Let me be condemned throughout my life. "


    Bang!


    A thunder sounded out of thin air, and it seemed that the power of the vows had taken effect, but Zhou Wen was safe and sound, and the Emperor believed him.


    "Master, there is nothing else, then I will go back first." Zhou Wen left, leaving Qizishan and returned to the college.


    Although the Emperor always feels something is not right, he can''t think of anything wrong.


    Zhou Wen left Qizishan, and it was a long sigh of relief. Although the trip to this different dimension was thrilling, it was not without gain. At least now, the ice girl has reached him, and sooner or later he can get the skybell .


    What made Zhou Wen somewhat surprised was that in the chaotic space, the ice woman seemed completely unaffected by the earth, and did not appear to be limited by the taboo power she had previously said.


    The ice girl never came out in the ice castle. It seemed to be trying to figure out a way, but she didn''t even cover the sky bell. Her chances of coming out were almost zero. Zhou Wendao was not too worried.


    Before the college, when the mobile phone had a signal, Zhou Wen received a lot of information, including Li Xuan, Wang Lu and others, and even Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhou Wen returned some information and also knew some recent events.


    The most important thing is that there is another guardian on the list. Zhou Wen is not surprised by the appearance of the guardian. To his surprise, the guardian on the list is actually called the funeral.


    "Did Jiang Jiang finally take the shot?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    However, the funeral fairy is only in the third place, and has not challenged the two guardians in front. So far, no fighting between the guardians has occurred.


    But Zhou Wen is very clear that the war between the guardians is inevitable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sooner or later they will have a war.


    Recently, Zhou Wen also wanted to understand some things. The guardians were sent by different-dimensional races to fight for the control of the earth. Then they should not want to destroy the earth. In all likelihood, their battle should be in the cube. get on.


    Zhou Wen even felt that this cube ranking battle was actually prepared for the guardians, not just a pet ranking.


    "Unfortunately, I have not yet promoted the myth and cannot participate in the battle. If you want to kill those guardians, you can only find them in reality." Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart.


    "You''re back?" A message was sent, but it was actually from Geer. Geer should have seen his account online and knew that Zhou Wen was back.


    Zhou Wen quickly returned the message: "Just returned and I haven''t arrived in the city yet. I''ll pick you up."


    "Wait for you." Buer returned a message.


    Zhou Wen had to settle down first, and wanted to pick up Buer first.


    Walking and walking, the mysterious mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Zhou Wen was shocked and thought that a new dimension field had appeared in the urban area. After taking a look, it was found that the fruit on the dead tree had matured.


    "Xia Jiuhuang''s fruit is finally ripe." Zhou Wen is still looking forward to Xia Jiuhuang''s fruit.


    After all, Xia Jiuhuang had already been promoted to mythology at that time, and he also merged nine types of life and nine types of life, which are not available to ordinary humans.


    Xia Jiuhuang also has a variety of strange vitality skills. If all of this can be inherited by the companion pet, the companion pet''s ability must be super strong.


    The point is that the companion pets born on the dead tree are very unique. Zhou Wen felt that this time the dead tree should not disappoint himself, so he looked at the fruit on the dead tree.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 942： Demon King

    The fruit is unique, like a graphite fruit.


    Zhou Wen picked the fruit and immediately checked its attributes.


    Demon King: Every Fetus (Evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent ability: Devouring Spirit.


    Associated State: Soul.


    "The same state of soul as Dr. Darkness, that is, it can attach to me, strengthen my attributes, and allow me to use it. Unfortunately, all fetal grades, although they can evolve, but need to be promoted to mythological grades, they still need Some time. "Zhou Wen studied the only skill bite, and found that this is not a very practical but very BUG skill.


    Spirit Eater can only be used on creatures of the same level, and the success rate is not high. Ten times may not be able to succeed once. Even if it is not a leap, it is only used on creatures of the same level, and it may be back-phased.


    For creatures with a level higher than their own, it is basically a 100% failure.


    However, the functionality of Demon Soul is very scary. It is just like a bug.


    For any creature, there is a certain chance to acquire one of the other''s skills. That is to say, possessing the Spirit Eater skill is equivalent to possessing an infinite number of skills. If you want a certain skill, you only need to devour it. Some kind of dimensional creature is fine.


    It would be too powerful to wait for it to advance to the mythological level and cooperate with various powerful skills.


    "I don''t know what it''s life pattern, life soul, and wheel of destiny can be. Can it be increased by devouring it?" Zhou Wen thought it should be impossible. If that''s the case, it''s too abnormal.


    Zhou Wen could not wait to hatch the evil spirit king, and saw a black puppet wearing a white mask appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    His black clothes were like the devil''s dress, and the mask on his face was smooth white, carved like bones, and looked weird.


    Zhou Wen tried to feed the companion egg. The evil spirit king directly used phagocytosis. The palm wrapped in black gloves grabbed the legendary companion egg and sucked the companion egg directly.


    Huh!


    The body of the evil spirit king exploded directly, its body was too weak, and it could not inherit the energy in the legendary associated eggs.


    "Fortunately, in the game, if outside the game, this guy is already dead. It seems that feeding the evil king can only use the associated eggs of the fetal class, and he can use the legendary class until he is promoted to the legendary Associated eggs, and so on in order to raise him. "Zhou Wen thought of this, could not help but feel a headache.


    Legendary and epic companion eggs are not difficult to get, but the associated eggs of the fetuses are really hard to find. The chance of the fetuses of the fetuses to burst the associated eggs is too low. It also needs a high price, and it is not easy to buy.


    "I hope he will not need too many accompanying eggs to promote the legendary level." Zhou Wen did not continue to feed the evil spirit king, because he did not have any associated eggs of the fetal level, he could only brush it later or pay for it. .


    After arriving at Anjia, An Tianzuo and Ansheng were not there. Zhou Wen saw Ouyang Lan and Buer, and almost met Buer when she saw Buer.


    She was wearing a little pink princess dress with a big pink butterfly hairpin in her hair, holding a Barbie doll in her arms, sitting expressionlessly on the sofa.


    "How is it cute? I took a lot of effort to make her look so pretty, so don''t say it''s not good-looking." Ouyang Lan said proudly.


    "Can I take her back?" Although Zhou Wen didn''t think it was ugly, it seemed a little different from Geer''s usual style.


    And Zhou Wen seemed to know, why Buer sent a message when he saw him online.


    "What''s so anxious to make Geer stay here for a few more days, and I plan to take her to the amusement park to play." Ouyang Lan said.


    After waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, Geer had already stood up from the sofa and walked to Zhou Wen herself. Obviously, she was going to go back with Zhou Wen.


    "Next time," Zhou Wen said.


    When Ouyang Lan saw that Geer wanted to leave by herself, she didn''t force herself to stay, but she still moved all the things she bought for Geer, and instructed the driver at home to drive Geer to Zhou Wen. dorm room.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what those big bags were. Since it was given to Buer, he didn''t say anything, so people took it home.


    After returning to the dormitory, Geer changed clothes and changed to the one she usually wears.


    "Are you wronged at Anjia?" Zhou Wen asked Geer.


    Geer shook her head and said, "No, Sister Lan is very kind to me."


    "That''s good." Zhou Wensong was relieved, but when he heard that Geer was also called Ouyang Sister Blue, he couldn''t help but secretly defame: "How persistent is a woman for youth and appearance, is it so difficult to admit that she is getting old? ? "


    Zhou Wen planned to take Buer to go out for a walk again. Glittering soul needed Zhou Wen to continue to unfamiliar places in order to be promoted to perfection.


    As for Jianmaru''s promotion method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has not figured it out, and is still in the process of absorbing vitality.


    Before leaving Luoyang, Zhou Wen planned to learn a few skills first, because after the demon soul of the demon god''s inheritance catalogue reached the perfect body, Zhou Wen''s physical attributes finally reached 41 points. There are several god-level skill crystals that can be absorbed. .


    Zhou Wen probably sorted it out, the god-level skills that he already has and can absorb.


    Crystal of jade pipa: physique 41, space 21.


    Crystal of Dave King Kong: physical body 41, vitality 41.


    The crystal of the Jin people in the town: vigor 41, physique 41.


    Xuanjia Golden Turtle Crystal: vitality 41, physique 41.


    Blue Sky Crystal Beast Crystal: Body 41, Space 21.


    Zhou Wen looked for it. There are currently five god-level crystals that can be absorbed in reality. The god-level skill crystals that burst in the game, because they cannot be absorbed, have already been refreshed.


    These are possessed in reality and the attributes have met the requirements.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and first absorbed the crystal of the jade pipa, because the properties were achieved, and the absorption process went smoothly. The crystal of the jade pipa was quickly transformed into a vitality and a new vitality cycle was formed in Zhou Wen''s body.


    "Absorb the crystal of jade pipa and realize the vibes of the god-level vigor strings."


    Zhou Wen himself also obtained some information, which is similar to what he expected. This is a skill in space, not a sound.


    But unfortunately, string sound vibration requires stringed instruments as weapons to be able to use string sound vibration. Without similar instruments, this skill cannot be used.


    Ordinary instruments cannot work naturally, they can''t bear the vibrating vibration at all, and the strings will be broken at once. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has a golden harp, so it can be tried.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 943： elegant

    Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to try, but continued to absorb and refine several other god-level skill crystals.


    Divine energy crystals were absorbed by Zhou Wen without money.


    "Absorb the crystal of the mighty King Kong Niu, and realize the god-level diamond skills."


    "Absorb the crystals of the Jin people in the town and realize the body of the god-level golden spirit."


    "Absorb the crystal of the black iron golden tortoise, and understand the breath of god-level vitality."


    "Absorb the crystals of the sky crystal beast and realize the god-level vitality and sky cutting."


    To absorb different mythic crystals requires different vitality formulas. Zhou Wen switched several vitality formulas. Finally, all the mythical crystals that can be absorbed are absorbed.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the skills of Dawei King Kong Niu should not be worthy of attention, because its strongest ability is zhenling bell, but zhenling bell is not a skill, so it is impossible to understand it.


    I did not expect Dawei King Kong Niu to have a diamond diamond, which is also quite powerful, so Zhou Wen is very interested.


    This trick is a technique used by the mighty King Kong Niu when he is desperate. He cuts the horns and shoots the horns as a drill. It is quite powerful.


    Zhou Wen does n��t have horns, and he does n��t need horns when he uses them. He only needs to find a weapon that can be projected. A lance and a sword can be used, as long as they can be cast.


    After the weapon is thrown out, it will rotate quickly to form a powerful penetrating power, which is better than the armor-piercing gun.


    The key is that there is something wrong with this trick. After throwing it out, that weapon will automatically explode when it hits the target, maximizing its power, and destroying a weapon with one use. Ordinary weapons can''t withstand such a powerful force. , May explode before hitting the target.


    So the weapon when using diamonds is not too bad, otherwise it is easy to miss.


    The body of Jin Jing is a kind of strengthening vitality. It is similar to the golden bell cap and iron cloth shirt, except that it is more advanced, and the strengthening of the body is more powerful.


    Turtle Breath is an advanced version of Turtle Breath. When used, the whole body has no signs of life, just like the dead.


    However, the general Turtle Breath cannot be moved when it is used, and when Turtle Breath is used, it can still move freely and pretend to have the necessary magic skills.


    Of course, it can also deal with creatures that have poor eyesight and rely on judgment of life breath to attack. It can also be used when hiding, and it is difficult to find.


    Sky cut, this skill makes Zhou Wen a little disappointed, because Zhou Wen wholeheartedly wants teleportation skills, but this is a space-based attack skill.


    The power is indeed very powerful. It can cut the space''s vitality skills, and it is more powerful than Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel. However, Zhou Wen already has a more powerful destructive power. This trick can be used in the sky. Still depends on the power of cutting fairy.


    With so many magical skills, Zhou Wen''s actual combat ability has been improved a lot, especially the diamond drill, which is simply a vital version of the missile, the destructive power is quite amazing, provided that Zhou Wen is not afraid to sacrifice weapons.


    If you use it in the game, there is no scruples. The myth-level lightsaber, using diamond diamonds to cast it out, makes the lightsaber''s attack power significantly higher, and the final explosion is even more amazing.


    Zhou Wen also intends to use it to kill BOSS in the game. In reality, this trick can be used, that is, the super tyrant, Zhou Wen has not yet reached that level.


    The body of Jin Jing is also very practical, and it does not conflict with the real body of the demon dragon. Zhou Wen first used the real body of the demon dragon, and then used the body of the Jing Jing. The whole person looks like a human gold dragon, and the strength of the body is very terrible. He could even collide with the tyrant Beamon two or three times without being killed.


    Of course, the energy consumption is a bit large, and sometimes it is necessary to switch back to the killer to supplement the energy.


    The sky cut is not as useless as Zhou Wen imagined. After Zhou Wen tried it, he found that the consumption of sky cut is not high and can be used continuously. Unlike the cut fairy, there is basically no combat power with one move. It is also a kind of make up.


    In the end, Zhou Wen tried the string tremor again. The golden harp gave a single blow, and the harp was broken. Fortunately, in the game, there was no problem.


    String sound shock is a range of attack skills. If swarms of monsters need to be cleaned up, this trick is almost invincible.


    "I hope some useful skills can be revealed in the game." Zhou Wen really wanted to copy at home, but the dim light soul needed him to go out to be promoted, which made Zhou Wen very helpless.


    Zhou Wen looked at the map on the Internet and planned which side he should go to. He wanted to promote the low light to perfect body as soon as possible. This was a key step in his promotion myth.


    "How come back and go out again?" Zhou Wen asked Ouyang Lan when he was about to leave Luoyang.


    "Going to see and see is also good for the future. Now the dimension field in the Federation is becoming more and more unstable, and I don''t know if I will have a chance to go out again."


    "That''s the same thing, you can send Buer over, I will help you take care of her." Ouyang Lan said.


    "This time I plan to take her out for a walk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said.


    "She''s still so young, what to do in case of danger?" Ouyang Lan said uneasily, and it seemed that she really liked Buer.


    "I will take a sure course, and you should also see it, Geer is not an ordinary child." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay, pay attention to safety, don''t get involved easily ..." Ouyang Lan urged a few more words.


    He greeted several other people. When Zhou Wenzheng was about to leave Luoyang, he suddenly heard the news that someone challenged the first big demon on the list.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the mobile phone live broadcast, and when he saw the challenger, he couldn''t help but hesitated.


    The challenger also looked like a human, but he was wearing a cloak-like clothes, and there was an airtight armor under the cloak. It seemed that he could not see what the creature inside looked like.


    However, his clothes and armor were not guardian armor, and behind the cloak-like robe, a white elegant character was embroidered.


    The name displayed on the cube has only one elegant character.


    To the surprise of the federal people, this Ya holds an ancient sword in his hand. Ya is not famous, but the ancient sword is very famous.


    In the last battle of the rankings, Taigu Jianxian, who had killed almost all rivals overseas in the Federation, was in Ya''s hand.


    Zhou Wen was also trembling in his heart, but it wasn''t the Yajian Sword Fairy that Ya held in his hand that shocked him, but this Ya looked to Zhou Wen and seemed very much like a person.


    "It won''t be Zhong Ziya!" Zhou Wen secretly prayed.


    If it is Zhong Ziya, then he is likely to have embarked on the road of Wang Mingyuan, because the state of Ya is obviously different from those of the guardians.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 944： Guihai

    The phone rang suddenly, Zhou Wen glanced at the number, and Hui Haifeng called.


    After being connected, Hui Haifeng came with some solemn voice: "Zhou Wen, are you looking at the challenge of the cube?"


    "Looking," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Do you think that Ya is a little familiar?" Hui Haifeng asked again.


    "Do you also think he looks like Zhong Ziya?" Zhou Wen said directly.


    Hui Haifeng said for a while before he said, "He seems to have the shadow of a teacher."


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he might have thought too much. Now even Hui Haifeng thinks so, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Zhong Ziya chose a very difficult way.


    "Maybe we think too much, maybe that''s not Zhong Ziya at all." Zhou Wen said.


    Hui Haifeng smiled bitterly: "At the same time, the possibility of us admitting mistakes is very small, it is better to plan early, and evading cannot solve the problem."


    "What do you think?" Zhou Wen asked. He didn''t even know where Zhong Ziya was now, and couldn''t think of any way.


    "The teacher asked us the question, do you remember?" Hui Haifeng asked back.


    "Remember, two ways." Zhou Wen replied.


    "I want to try the first one," Hui Haifeng said.


    "How to try?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "In the field of dimensionality, many strange materials have been found, such as Yuan Jin and Yuan Jing, as well as some uncommon ones. I want to try and find out what can fight against other dimensional creatures. For thousands of years, mankind has used its own wisdom to become the master of the earth. Perhaps this time, we can still win by wisdom. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "This road is not easy." Zhou Wen knew how difficult this road was. He set up so many resources. What he has studied so far does not have a great effect on mythological creatures.


    "Someone has to come over and see if it is the end of the world." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Then look at it, maybe there is a new world ahead, maybe." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t care if there is a new world, I just want to keep it." Hui Haifeng paused and said to Zhou Wen, "Wen, don''t go that way."


    Zhou Wen knew which way Hui Haifeng was talking about, but he was silent. He didn''t know if he would go that way.


    If the Misaya Sutra doesn''t work, you have to choose one of the guardian and the casting spirit. Zhou Wen feels that he is likely to choose the casting spirit, so he cannot answer Hui Haifeng.


    The long silence, after all, broke the silence with Hui Haifeng''s sigh: "Well, if one day, you really embarked on that path, I hope to see me when you want to turn back."


    Zhou Wenqiang Yan Huan laughed: "It''s as if I''m going on a path of no return. I have my path. If luck is not too bad, you should not choose that one, so rest assured."


    "I''ll come back to see the sea when I''m free. I''ll show you some seafood that is hard to find now."


    "Okay, I want to go out recently."


    They were very tacit and did not continue the previous topic, they agreed to meet in Guihai afterwards.


    Although there is only a word difference between Guihai and Wanghai City, the locations are far away. Wanghai City is in the East China Sea, while Guihai City is over the South China Sea.


    Zhou Wen remembers that Feng Qiuyan came from Guihai, and the Feng family is quite famous in Guihai.


    Zhou Wen was thinking, if he was going to return to the sea, would he say hello to Feng Qiuyan and see if he would go back together, so he could have a guide.


    Now it is obviously not the time to think about this. Zhou Wen saw the live broadcast again. Da Tianmo has not accepted the challenge, and the countdown to accept the challenge is only 24 hours.


    After waiting for half an hour, he still didn''t see the big demons accepting the challenge. Zhou Wen made a phone call to Feng Qiuyan and said that he was going to return to the sea recently and asked if he would go with him.


    "Coach, now Guihai is not very peaceful. There are often banned creatures coming ashore from the sea. Many people have moved from Guihai to the inland. What do you go to Guihai?" Feng Qiuyan asked with some surprise.


    "I have a senior over there, and I want to see him." Zhou Wen said.


    "Now those who stay in Guihai are basically those who have a family business in Guihai. The senior is not an ordinary person, right?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    "Hui Haifeng." Zhou Wen said the name directly.


    "Sure enough, Hui family has a lot of mineral veins in Guihai, and their determination to stay home is also the greatest." Feng Qiuyan gave Zhou Wen the situation in detail.


    The situation is even worse than Zhou Wen imagined. Now, except for some cities guarded by human beings, Gui Hai''s side now has banned creatures, and it is almost impossible to distinguish the boundary between the dimensional and non-dimensional fields.


    There are a lot of banned creatures coming out of the sea, and it is very difficult to deal with. Guihai is led by three larger families, plus a dozen small families. Now it forms Guihai City and has been fighting banned creatures.


    The Hui family and the Feng family are two of the larger families. Feng Qiuyan came from the Haifeng family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Qiuyan asked Zhou Wen to wait. He had to ask for leave from school before he could accompany Zhou Wen. Return to the sea.


    While the two were talking, there was a sudden movement on the cube. The big demon accepted the challenge and descended into the cube fighting field in the void.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the big demon, before the big demon''s shot to destroy the reloaded Titan still appeared in the minds of many people.


    Ya stood on the fighting table and looked at the big demon calmly. She didn''t seem to know how terrible the big demon was.


    Uesugi Nao was in a bad mood lately, and her progress in Luoyang was very unsuccessful. She had already thought of many ways, but she was still unable to find information about vitality weapons at her home.


    Although she had seen An Tianzuo several times, when she was at home, she never talked about business.


    When he settled down, An Tianzuo was not as overbearing as outside legends, and was no different from an ordinary young man.


    The task did not progress without saying, and she was continuously challenged, which made her a little distressed.


    Although Uesugi Nao chose to fight, she did not dare to take it lightly.


    She had already seen the power of Taiko Sword Fairy last time. It was even more terrible than the Eight-Big Snake. Now some people bring Taiko Sword Fair into the ranking together. Then this person should be a contract like her. The guardian.


    However, Nao Uesugi looks like Ya, but it does not seem to use a guardian. Generally speaking, when a guardian has a battle, the guardian should have been integrated with humans, and the guardian''s armor should be on his body. , But this ya in front of him is wearing an accompanying pet armor.


    The reason why Nao Uesugi accepted the challenge was to want to know the origin of this ya.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 945： Infernal Flame

    Because in addition to knowing that the opponent is the owner of the Taiko fairy sword, Uesugi Nao knew nothing about Ya, so she did not dare to carelessly, and summoned the grasshopper sword transformed by the Hachigi snake.


    Under the blessing of the great demon''s power, the grass magic sword appeared a horrible magic.


    Ya didn''t say a word, holding the Taixian Sword, nor pulling out the Taixian Sword, took the scabbard directly, and cut it towards Uesugi Nao as a heavy sword.


    Uesugi Nao was not to be outdone, and waved the Caojian Sword to greet Ya Taixian Sword.


    when!


    The two swords fought and the two horrible forces collided, creating a horrible explosion and shockwave. Only the two of them did not retreat, and quickly slashed the sword again.


    Fast, it is too fast. The speed of both people has reached the pinnacle of mythology, so fast that normal humans can''t see their actions at all.


    I can only see a stream of lights staggering, like a sudden flash of lightning, flickering, disappearing, let alone the sword move, not even the figure.


    Only a handful of epic powerhouses with special eye-training skills or those with high-level eye-training companions can see their battles clearly.


    Seeing Ya''s swordplay, Zhou Wen is more certain that he is Zhong Ziya. His swordplay is wild and unscrupulous. Only Zhong Ziya''s character can practice this swordplay to the extreme.


    Uesugi Nao''s swordsmanship is actually more like a swordsmanship, and it is also a model of fast and accurate. Although Zhou Wen had played against her before, it was not a real battle. Now she can clearly recognize her strength, no doubt Top myth level.


    Of course, this is at the level of the big demon combination. If there is no big demon, Uesugi Nao is just an epic level like him.


    However, the guardian is a part of his strength. Just like the humans used pistols in the past, if the marksmanship is good, this person can be called a strong one.


    The current companion pet and the guardian have the same principle. The power does not distinguish itself from the outside world. Whether it is its own power or the outside power, as long as it can make good use of it, it is the strong.


    Nao Uesugi''s ability to harness the power of the great demon perfectly shows that she is indeed strong.


    The grasshopper sword and the ancient fairy sword constantly collided. No one can help each other. Their skills are mainly attack. There is basically no defensive. Each shot looks dangerous and abnormal. Pure attack, either you die or you I live.


    After a while, Nao Uesugi found that she was falling behind, not because her strength and skills were worse than Ya, but because Ya was getting faster and faster, and her strength was getting stronger. The constant battle seemed to be Instead of consuming his strength and physical strength, he made him even more brutal and overbearing.


    "The other party is good at protracted warfare." Uesugi Naos suddenly realized that she could not drag on any longer. Those who were good at protracted warfare would definitely get stronger and stronger.


    Without any hesitation, Uesugi Nao condensed her strength, and directly cut out the endless magic abyss of the big demon. The black demon turned into a darkness, broke out, and cut to Ya.


    Wherever the dark magic is, everything is turned into darkness. In the blink of an eye, the cube screen becomes black and nothing is seen.


    Zhou Wen quickly got up and ran towards the cube in the city, because the broadcast picture did not support him to see what was in the dark. He had to reach the cube to see through the darkness and see the situation inside.


    The cube fighting platform in the void has been completely shrouded in darkness, and in the dark, Ya, vision, hearing, smell and so on are peeled off, and even if the knife is cut on him, he will not have any feeling, let alone I feel pain.


    Looking at Ya holding a sword standing on the fighting table, Uesugi Nao relentlessly slashed the sword.


    She knows that in the endless abyss, the opponent will be deprived of all sensory abilities, but she is not sure whether the other party has the ability to break the endless abyss, so she must kill the opponent as fast as possible.


    when!


    Ya in the dark moved, but the Taiko fairy sword accurately blocked Nao Uesugi''s grasshopper sword.


    The swords continued to fight, the endless Mochibuchi was not broken, but Ya did not seem to be affected in any way, and no mistakes occurred.


    "He has the ability to transcend the seven senses." Nao Uesugi immediately guessed the reason. Among the endless magic abyss, only those who possess and can control the eighth sense can remain unaffected.


    Unless Uesugi Nao can use the big demon to break through to the fear level, the endless magic prison will have little effect on the person with the eighth sense.


    Wanting to understand this, Nao Uesugi no longer wastes his energy and directly lifts the endless Mochi skills.


    When Zhou Wen arrived over the cube, Nao Uesugi had lifted the endless magical abyss, and the two figures appeared again.


    Zhou Wen, wearing a stealth suit, just hung in the air like that, watching a battle on a cube fighting field ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Such a battle is already the pinnacle of humankind. The only pity is that they are not pure Rely on human strength to fight.


    Ya''s offensive is like a tide. He doesn''t have so many tricks and complex skills. He is a man, a sword, he is arrogant and arrogant. He constantly attacks and attacks again, as if his word is not kept in his dictionary. .


    Nao Uesugi saw that the endless Mochibuchi had no effect and did not hesitate, and again used another magic trick called "Purgatory Demon Flame".


    The moment the sword was cut out, the magical energy on the sword burned and turned into a horrible flame. Nao Uesugi used this trick to instantly kill the reloaded Titan.


    "Finally here!" Zhou Wen stared at Nao Uesugi''s blow. Naturally he knew that was the trick to kill the reloaded Titan.


    But no one knows what the specific function of this trick is or how to get rid of it.


    If it was Zhou Wen, his body is excellent, there is no need to take risks, and he directly evades counterattack, so that Uesugi Nao has no chance to hit him.


    But Ya is obviously not the type of Zhou Wen. His sword does not seem to have the two options of back and dodge, and the ancient fairy sword still greets him crazy.


    The six major families and many giants stared at the two men in the battle, even those big devil overseas, and they were a little nervous.


    Everyone wants to know if Da Tian''s trick of reloading the Titan can kill Ya.


    when!


    Caojian Sword and Taigu Xianjian slammed together. The infernal flames of Caojian Sword immediately infected Taigu Xianjian''s body. Not only the Taigu Xianjian, but also the clothing, armor and body of Ya began to burn.


    "Add bookmarks for easy reading"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 946： Top transposition

    "Oops, nothing blocked." Zhou Wen was startled.


    "Are you going to repeat the same mistakes again?" Zhang Chunqiu frowned and murmured as she watched Ya with the flames burning all over her.


    Many of the six families are very disappointed. Although they do not know who Ya is, there is no doubt that Uesugi Nao is definitely an overseas person, and most people still support Ya.


    But Ya ��s body did n��t explode like reloading the Titan. Although the body was burning with the magic flame, he was still attacking with a sword. The horrible magic flame was just an illusion. It did n��t exist at all. It did n��t burn his body. .


    After blocking several swords in a row, Uesugi Nagami''s body still did not explode, and even her clothes and armor were not burned, and her heart was full of doubts.


    "How could there be no response? Is there really a guilty person in this world? No, it must be that he has the ability to restrain the flames of Purgatory Fire, so he has not been killed." Uesugi Nao was secretly depressed.


    Infernal Flame is extremely powerful, but there is a condition that that person must have committed the original sin before the Infernal Flame can work.


    Pride, jealousy, anger, laziness, greed, gluttony, and so on are all original sins. No one in the world is completely without original sins, so the flames of purgatory flames are almost invincible skills for human beings. The stronger it is.


    The original re-installation of the Titan was because its owner had committed too many killings, and also the crimes of anger and gluttony, and it would be directly blown out by the flames of purgatory magic.


    But Ya was completely unaffected, which made Nao Uesugi feel impossible.


    Soon, both the federal and overseas people found that the blow from the big demon seemed to have no effect on Ya, and the people on the federal side were naturally very happy, but the big demon from abroad looked dignified.


    The battle is still going on, and the situation is already a little detrimental to Nao Uesugi. She knows that she must defeat Ya as soon as possible, and time is not on her side.


    "It seems that only the wheel of fate of the big demon can be used." Uesugi Nao had a decision in her mind, staring at Ya through the face armor, and her magic energy quickly converged.


    Suddenly, Uesugi Nao''s figure disappeared, and when she appeared again, she was behind Ya.


    Click!


    Ya''s body did not know when the waist was cut off.


    Everyone was horrified. Even Zhou Wen didn''t see how Nao Uesugi killed Ya. That''s not a problem anymore. No matter how fast mythical speed is, it''s impossible to have a powerful eye system. Zhou Wen could not see the track at all.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t really see anything. Uesugi Nao''s body seemed to disappear when he finished the blow.


    That''s not teleportation, because teleportation must come out before you can attack, but Uesugi Nao''s blow was completed in the process of disappearing, which is different from teleportation.


    Many of the strongest in the Commonwealth have a cold heart, and only feel chills on their backs. If Nao Uesugi used this blow to deal with them, there are few who can confidently escape.


    Seeing that Ya''s body was broken in two, Uesugi Nao''s face was not very good-looking, because when she beheaded Ya, she felt something was wrong and her body quickly receded.


    Suddenly, the broken body was turned into a broken puppet, and the other Ya appeared in the position where he was standing when he just entered the fighting arena.


    Everyone stayed for a while. They couldn''t believe that Ya, who had fought with Nao Uesugi for so long, would be a puppet.


    Uesugi Nao''s face is also hard to see. Her strongest blow has already been used, and it is impossible to send a second blow in a short time. Now she understands why the flames of purgatory magic are useless to Ya, because it is not Ya at all. It''s just a puppet.


    The Taixian Sword automatically returned to the real Ya hand, Ya held the Taixian Sword, and stared at Nao Uesugi like a demon.


    At this moment, everyone feels that this ya will be as powerful as a devil. This is not the feeling brought by strength, but the feeling of psychological oppression.


    Not to mention whether Ya''s true strength can defeat Uesugi Nao, but this ability to play with opponents on the palm of the hand is more frightening than the real lethality.


    The unknown is terrible. Once a certain force is known and the psychological expectation is reduced, the degree of horror will be reduced. Nowadays, it makes people feel unpredictable, and it also makes people fear.


    Uesugi Nao didn''t hesitate and chose to abstain. She knew very well that she had lost this time because the information was no longer equal, and she would fight again. There was only one way to go.


    To defeat her opponent, she must first figure out her opponent''s capabilities, but this time there is no chance.


    With the withdrawal of Nao Uesugi, the first name on the list became Ya, and the big demon dropped to the second place, and all the guardians and accompanying pets on the list automatically dropped by one.


    Ya''s entire body was wrapped, and he couldn''t see any expression on his face. After winning the victory, he withdrew from the virtual arena.


    "It''s too strong. It is indeed the owner of the ancient sword fairy, but just a puppet, so that the big demon can retreat."


    "It''s invincible. The ancient sword fairy is very powerful. Its master Ya is even more terrible. I think there should be no accidents in this ranking battle?"


    The people of the Federation are marveling at the power of Ya, and the name soon spread to the Federation, and some people regarded it as a hero.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ya is really strong, but the combat power shown by Uesugi Nao is also very horrible. It can only be said that Ya''s strategy has been successful, so he won.


    However, the same strategy may not be successful next time, so it is difficult to say whether it can keep the first place.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen saw a lot of reports about Ya, because Ya is likely to be a federalist. Therefore, the major media in the federal regard Ya as a hero. Guessing who Ya is.


    After reading the report, Zhou Wen smiled secretly: "If Ya is really Zhong Ziya, for the federation, whether he is a hero or a devil, it is really difficult to say."


    The fighting between the two people made Zhou Wen feel a little bit of blood, and there was a conflict that he wanted to fight in person.


    But soon, Zhou Wen returned to his senses, and felt that it was more realistic to copy the copy, but unfortunately he could not find opponents like Ya and Da Tian Mo in the game.


    "If only I could scan them into the game." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    After Feng Qiuyan asked for leave, the three of them were going to go on the road, but who knew that Li Xuan would go with him after hearing about it, and when they set off, they became four.


    "After watching the battle between Ya and Da Tian Mo, I now want to play a guardian." As he was on the road, Li Xuan talked about the previous battle.


    "The guardian is an external force, after all, not very good." Feng Qiuyan obviously attributed the kind of person who rejected the guardian, and he hoped that he would become stronger.


    "Lao Zhou, what do you say? How does it feel to have a guardian?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know, I have only killed a few guardians and never owned them." Zhou Wen said.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 947： Cant walk straight

    "The coach deserves to be the coach. Have you killed so many guardians? Can you teach me **** the guardians?" Feng Qiuyan said with some admiration.


    "Can we still have a good chat?" Li Xuan was a little speechless.


    The four were on the road together. The previous road was all that Zhou Wen had already traveled, but now if I walk again, I feel a little different from what I used to.


    Not only are many roads destroyed, but after leaving the city, the probability of encountering banned creatures becomes much higher. Many banned creatures are only legendary. They can break the ban, obviously because of the ban in the dimensional realm. Loose, not because they are strong enough.


    The farther away from the city, the more densely the various plants grow, the ecological environment previously destroyed by humans is now not only restored, but also terrible. Those plants have mutated, although they have not reached the level of the second-order organisms. But it became huge.


    Giant trees that are tens of meters high and flowers more than one meter in diameter are now quite common, and most of the roads have been flooded by plants.


    In addition, some new dimension fields are still emerging. It is likely that the places you visited this time are fine. The next time you go here, you will become the dimension field.


    "Li Xuan, what the **** are you doing?" Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan suddenly becoming strange.


    "I didn''t do anything?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen somehow, not knowing what he meant.


    "Nothing, how do you go blind?" Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan.


    "How can I go blind? I''m just walking like this." Li Xuan took another step.


    However, when he went out this step, Li Xuan''s face changed suddenly, because he obviously wanted to go straight forward. Who knew that he stepped out, but walked obliquely, and suddenly blocked Zhou Wen .


    "It''s impossible. I''m not Alzheimer''s. I can''t go straight all the way ..." Li Xuan took a few more steps without faith, but he walked diagonally at each step, and he could go straight without any step. .


    "Hell ... there''s something weird here ... You can walk around ... there''s no way to go straight ..." Li Xuan''s face became very ugly. He checked his problems but found no problems.


    Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen both took two steps, and they walked straight without any obliqueness.


    "No problem at all." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t believe it." Li Xuan took two more steps to see that Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan were fine.


    Li Xuan desperately wanted to control his own footsteps. He had already used his vitality, but after he went out, he turned oblique and couldn''t go straight.


    "President, don''t tease us, but hurry up." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Li Xuan''s heart was full of tears: "What a prank I am doing, I really can''t go straight."


    "But we''re all fine." Feng Qiuyan said back and walked a few steps, all walking very straight.


    Li Xuan stared at Feng Qiuyan suddenly, as if he had found something, and said aloud, "Wait a minute, Xiao Yanyan, don''t go straight, you go sideways."


    "What''s wrong with walking diagonally, this is easy." Feng Qiuyan said, taking a step forward.


    But he stepped out this step, but his feet went straight ahead. This step was called a straight one, and even the small pacesetter of the honor guard did not go as straight as him.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Qiuyan was also a little dumbfounded. He gathered his strength and tried to take a few more steps. The result was the same. No matter how hard he tried to walk sideways, he always kept going out. Is a straight line.


    "Let''s just say, there must be something weird here," Li Xuan called.


    The two looked at Zhou Wen at the same time. One of them could only follow a slash and the other could only follow a straight line. Now they want to know what will happen to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried to walk a bit. He could only walk in a straight line. If he wanted to follow a diagonal line, he couldn''t go out anyway.


    Zhou Wen tried to walk backwards, but soon he realized that he couldn''t walk backwards.


    "Take a map and see what is this place?" Zhou Wen had realized the problem before, and now he was more certain.


    Li Xuan was already watching with his mobile phone. This is the old map he downloaded, not to look at the road, but to see if there were any legendary attractions on this map before.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any special place nearby. It''s an ordinary mountainous area. Could it be said that there are unknown dimension fields appearing here? Or are there any dimension organisms that have affected here?" Li Xuan looked at the map for a while, but found no problems .


    Zhou Wen tried to switch the Taishang Kaijing, and then tried to take two more steps, only to find that he was able to go backwards and also be able to walk diagonally.


    "How can you take the oblique steps again?" Li Xuan asked, surprised when Zhou Wen saw two oblique steps.


    "I have the ability to control the taboos in the dimensional realm. It seems that here should have changed into the dimensional realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just don''t know where we started from." Zhou Wen looked around, Seeing the mountains and water here, the scenery is pretty good, and no dimension creatures have been found.


    "Since it is in the field of dimensions, let''s take a look forward, but we can''t walk straight, and the impact is not too great." Li Xuan said.


    He didn''t rely on his body to eat, so the restriction of position movement was nothing to him.


    "How about you?" Zhou Wen asked Feng Qiuyan.


    "Should not have much impact." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Okay, then we continue to move forward." Zhou Wen said, summoning a poison bat, wanting to let the poison bat explore the road.


    However, after the summoning of the poison bat, it fell directly to the ground, and could not fly even though it struggled.


    "There are still taboos about not flying," Li Xuan said in surprise.


    Zhou Wen had to collect the poison bat back, then summoned a god-pattern heavy armor warrior, let him go to explore the way ahead.


    There is no problem with the Godweave heavy armor warrior, but he can only go straight, and can''t walk diagonally.


    Shenwen heavy armored soldiers walked far ahead, Zhou Wen and they followed behind. Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan were okay, but Li Xuan could only walk back obliquely, walking very awkwardly.


    They walked for a while, but no dimension creatures were found. The warrior in heavy armor had already walked to the river in front and was preparing to cross the river.


    Because they couldn''t fly, they could only cross the river. Zhou Wen was afraid that there would be something weird in the river, so she let the Shenwen Heavy Armor soldiers go down the river first, and they looked at the river.


    The river was not deep, and the deepest was only to the waist of the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior, who had crossed the river without any problems.


    But as soon as he got on the opposite bank, he suddenly heard a gurgling sound.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 948： Chess dimension field

    The body of the Shenwen Heavy Armored Warrior was torn apart and smashed directly. At the same time, a dimension creature that looked like a little squirrel fell down and stood on the ruins blasted by the Godline Heavy Armored Warrior.


    "I''m going, that little squirrel is so fierce?" Li Xuan''s eyes were almost staring.


    He''s seen the Warrior Armor, although it is only epic, but the defense is very powerful. Generally, the mythical creatures with weak attack power are not easy to break open his Warrior Armor, let alone. It is this direct blasting, which is also a powerful myth like the tyrant Beamon.


    But this little squirrel looked inconspicuous at all, and did not expect to have such a terrifying power.


    Zhou Wen also felt a little weird, and immediately used the cricket to observe and observe the little squirrel. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look like a dimension creature that could kill and kill the Godweave armor.


    "Something is wrong, it may not be that little squirrel is strong, but the taboo in this dimension is strong." Zhou Wen stared at the little squirrel on the other side and said.


    Li Xuan suddenly thought something, and suddenly said to Zhou Wen: "Lao Zhou, you have a strong ability to detect. Do you have any other dimension creatures behind the little squirrel in a straight line?"


    Zhou Wen nodded, and his listening ability expanded. Sure enough, a grey rabbit crouched still there. It was a very straight line with the little squirrel.


    Zhou Wen told Li Xuan of the result, Li Xuan suddenly called out, "I see. The taboos in this dimension may be related to chess."


    "Chess?" Zhou Wen could not play chess and asked Li Xuan what he meant.


    Li Xuan explained: "You won''t play chess, otherwise it should be easy to think that in the rules of chess, different pieces have different moves. Horse walking, elephant walking, this is the most representative. Like I can only go diagonal, I guess it may be one of the two, or another kind of soldier. Xiao Yanyan can only go straight, it may be a car or a gun. You can only go straight, and you ca n��t go back , It should be the little **** in chess, it can only move forward but not back. "


    Feng Qiuyan thought for a while and said, "The president said it makes sense. If this is really the dimension field of chess rules, then it can explain why a little squirrel can kill the **** pattern heavy armor warrior, because in the chess rules, all The chess pieces are all disposable, whether strong or weak, they will die whenever they are hit. "


    "You don''t understand the rules of chess. Do you have a way?" Zhou Wen looked at the two and asked.


    "I just understand some rules, not very good, how about you, Yan Yan?" Li Xuan asked Feng Qiu Yan.


    Feng Qiuyan thought about it and answered: "My grandpa liked chess very much, so I learned it since I was a kid, but I only played it in general, and there is no chess board here with only rules. It is still a little different from real chess, and I do n��t know Can you do it? "


    "First try with the companion pet, you tell me how to do it." Zhou Wen summoned a Godweave heavy armor warrior.


    When Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan saw Zhou Wen calling the position of the warrior with heavy armor, they shouted at the same time: "Flick off."


    Zhou Wen''s summoned warrior with heavy armor was in front of him, forming a straight line with the little squirrel.


    boom!


    The little squirrel burst into the air and directly bombarded the position where Zhou Wen was standing. Fortunately, there was a reminder from Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan that Zhou Wen had avoided it in advance, otherwise he would be unimaginable.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen asked in amazement.


    "This little squirrel should be a cannon in chess. It must be attacked by a chess piece," Feng Qiuyan explained.


    Said, Feng Qiuyan moved to the straight line distance of the little squirrel, and then launched an attack. As soon as his knife hit the little squirrel, the body of the little squirrel exploded.


    "It seems that I represent a car in chess." Feng Qiuyan thought about it and said to Zhou Wen: "Coach, now we need some chess pieces, you need to summon some companion pets, do not need to be too strong, legendary Yes, first determine what they represent in chess, and then we have to figure out what pieces are across the river. "


    Zhou Wen''s companion pets are many, but legendary companion pets, he really is very few, because there is not much value, it rarely hatches, and is usually fed directly to pets.


    Zhou Wen also summoned some epic companion pets, Li Xuan said: "Lao Zhou, you don''t have to be so extravagant and worthless legendary."


    "These are already my least valuable companion pets. Although I use them well, it''s useless to keep them anyway, I still have a lot of them." Zhou Wen said, and summoned some companion pets, which are all epic. of.


    However, after summoning twelve, Zhou Wen found that he could no longer summon companion pets.


    "Suddenly found out that it is difficult for us to communicate now." Li Xuan said with aggrieved expression.


    Feng Qiuyan counted the number of companion pets and said, "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the dimension field of chess rules. Sixteen pieces on one side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 12 companion pets, plus four of us, It''s exactly sixteen. Now we need to figure out what these companion pets represent, and coach you to let them walk around first. "


    Zhou Wen made the companions pets, and according to their movement mode, Feng Qiuyan quickly determined what pieces they represented.


    "If my judgment is correct, Geer is likely to represent the general. Coach you must protect her anyway. If you die, it means that you have lost the game. No one knows what will happen. Consequences. "Feng Qiuyan said to Zhou Wen.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded. Although he probably understands the rules now, playing chess is a skill, not just understanding the rules.


    "Now we still need something on the opposite side, coach you to see what dimension creatures are on the opposite side." Feng Qiuyan said looking at the opposite side of the river.


    Hearing played a role. Zhou Wen told Feng Qiuyan about the various dimension creatures that appeared across the river, but they were all small animals, such as rats, sheep, cats, dogs, etc., which did not look very strong.


    Feng Qiuyan thought for a while and said, "Now we don''t know what chess pieces these dimensional creatures represent. We can only test them in actual combat. At that time, some chess pieces will inevitably be sacrificed."


    "It doesn''t matter, they are all irrelevant companions." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded, preparing to let his companions cross the river, but he suddenly heard a voice across the river: "It''s interesting. I can''t think of young people who are proficient in chess, rare."


    The three of them all looked at each other for a moment, and looked towards the other side, and saw an old man sitting on a large stone more than ten meters in the distance. He was staring at this side with eyes.


    "Human?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 949： cheat

    It is not surprising that a human appears in such a place. The strange thing is that the opposite creatures are not hostile to him, and Zhou Wen faintly feels that those strange creatures seem to be dominated by the old man.


    "Master, why did you come to such a place by yourself?" Li Xuan shouted.


    The old man ignored Li Xuan and looked at Feng Qiuyan and said, "Since you know chess, you can play next game with me and you can leave alive if you win."


    "Master, you are also a human, why bother yourself?" Li Xuan shouted again.


    The old man sneered: "I don''t have anything to do with me. Since you are here, you have only two ways to go, win chess or die."


    "Why is this old guy so inhuman?" Li Xuan muttered.


    The old man continued: "A mouse is a phase, and a fox is a soldier ..."


    He told Feng Qiuyan the chess pieces represented by various dimensional creatures, and then said, "I''m handsome, the rules are a bit different from the old chess. There is no limit on the number of moves. As long as you have the ability, you can control how many pieces You can move. "


    Then, with the command of the old man, those creatures moved.


    Unlike real chess, it''s not that one person takes one step. When the old man gives an order, many dimension creatures move at the same time.


    Because the companion pets are not Feng Qiuyan, Feng Qiuyan can only tell Zhou Wen, and then Zhou Wen controls the movement of those companion pets, and the action is naturally slower.


    But even so, Feng Qiuyan didn''t fall behind, and both players'' chess pieces continued to decrease, which seemed to be evenly matched.


    However, there is a hidden danger on the side of Feng Qiuyan. The old man''s chess pieces, except himself, can be sacrificed. However, on the side of Feng Qiuyan, there are four chess pieces that cannot be sacrificed. This disadvantage is even greater.


    Feng Qiuyan was not impatient at all. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer chess pieces, he was still quiet, constantly communicating with Zhou Wen, and directing the remaining companion pets to fight.


    When Zhou Wen accepted the order to make the companion pet move, he also had a better understanding of the rules of the object chess, and also knew the disadvantages of Feng Qiuyan.


    Soon, the companion pets on both sides sacrificed similarly. In addition to the four of them, Feng Qiuyan had a puppet representing horse chess.


    And the old man, in addition to his handsome, there are one horse and one cannon and two cars.


    On the lineup, it is clear that Feng Qiuyan is more disadvantaged on this side, and they can''t make any sacrifice besides that cricket.


    The old man said grimly, "It seems you need to decide which one to sacrifice next."


    In addition to the elderly, one horse and one artillery and two vehicles attacked Zhou Wen''s side.


    The two cars are the most powerful. As long as they stand in a straight line with them, they will be instantly killed by them, and the horse and the cannon are equally amazing.


    After the horse shoots forward, it will be hit by standing in the straight line of the gun and standing on the side, it may be killed by the horse walking diagonally.


    On the side of Zhou Wen, there is some misery. Although the taxi represented by Li Xuan is also a slash, he can only walk a distance of one grid at a time. Li Xuan''s own speed is even faster, because the limitations of the dimensional field are not faster, compared to The killing distance of horses is much shorter.


    Zhou Wen is a small pawn, he can only walk one frame at a time, and can only move forward but not retreat, at most he will pan, and there is little threat to the elderly.


    Only Feng Qiuyan has a greater threat to them, but because he can''t take the initiative to stand in a straight line with the other party, he has never found an opportunity.


    Soon, the cricket representing Ma was also killed, and the four people could no longer make any sacrifices.


    "It looks like your chess skills are just that, it''s really disappointing." The old man took the absolute advantage and did not rush to continue to attack.


    Feng Qiuyan looked still and looked at the old man and said, "My chess is not as good as you. If this is a real chess game, I will definitely lose. But this is not a real chess game, so I will definitely win."


    "Everything in the world is chess. This is the real chess game." Said the old man.


    "Everything is chess, but the pieces are different." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "It''s no different, no matter how powerful a creature, in this chess game, it''s just a chess piece, ready to kill," said the old man.


    "That''s not necessarily, sometimes chess pieces can control the game." Feng Qiuyan turned to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan and said, "Coach, president, my ability is only like this, I can only weaken the opponent to such a point, the rules you also It is already clear that the next battle is not the chess game. You are all experts in battle and you do n��t need me to command. "


    When Feng Qiuyan said, he pulled out his sword and went up. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan also said nothing, and rushed past with Feng Qiuyan.


    Zhou Wen just didn''t understand the rules before, but now he knows the rules well, and Feng Qiuyan has removed most of the pieces, which simplifies the complicated game and minimizes the possibility of being killed by mistake.


    As Feng Qiuyan said, now they only need to fight under the rules, instead of thinking about how to play chess.


    In addition to the body being subject to certain movement restrictions, you also need to be careful not to be killed by the opponent, and it is no different from normal combat.


    The three moved together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Qiuyan was fast, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were very slow, and they could only walk one frame at a time.


    One horse and one artillery and two vehicles came over and besieged the two of them, but they were bypassed by the two using their positions and various judgments, and they were never killed.


    Instead, Feng Qiuyan took advantage of the opportunity and quickly killed a horse.


    The remaining two vehicles and one cannon can only move in a straight line, and the threat is suddenly much smaller.


    So the three did not care about those pawns and rushed towards the old man.


    As Feng Qiuyan said, if it is a real chess game, he has already lost, but this is not a real chess game.


    In a real chess game, the chess pieces represented by Geer and Li Xuan cannot cross the river at all, and even the range of movement is limited, but in reality it is different.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s three men responded to each other, the remaining three chess pieces of the old man could not kill any of them, making his face look unsightly.


    "Can''t forgive ... Can''t forgive ... Chess isn''t played like this ..." The old man''s face showed anger.


    "You don''t have a chance to win, let us pass if you give up." Feng Qiuyan said that the other party is a human being, and he doesn''t want to really kill the old man.


    "Loss? I can''t lose, no one can beat me on the chessboard, no one ..." said the old man, and stood up and started a long howl.


    I saw that many more dimension creatures rushed out and replenished his dead chess pieces, and the four of Zhou Wen immediately fell into a desperate situation and had fallen into the attack range of many chess pieces.


    "I''m going, you cheat!" Exclaimed Li Xuan.


    "So what, as long as I win, you all die, I am the first chess player, and no one can beat me on the chess game." The old man shouted with a stern look.


    ()


    Sogou


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 950： Chess soul

    The four men went deep into the enemy line, there was no room for dodging, and all the lines were locked. Even if they could kill a few, the other chess pieces would kill them.


    "If you lose, you will depend on it, what do you think is the best in the world?" Li Xuan said.


    "The world is like chess, and the winner is king. As long as it can win, it is the first in the world." The old man already had the winning ticket and did not immediately start.


    Zhou Wen looked at the old man and asked, "Why are you a human being able to manipulate the dimension creatures in the dimension field?"


    Zhou Wen was not worried about his safety, he was just curious how the old man did it.


    "I am the king of chess. This is the field of chess dimension. God chose me to be the king here and let me rejuvenate the chess course." The old man said a little enthusiastically.


    "It''s ridiculous, that''s how you revitalize chess? It''s ridiculous to win someone by cheating, and what chess king to say," Li Xuan mocked.


    "You ignorant people, how do you understand chess? If you win, you win, let''s die." The old man said to order his chess pieces to launch an attack.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, directly opening the Taishangkaitianjing, breaking the taboos in the field of dimensions, and summoned tens of thousands of note spirits at once.


    Huh!


    The old man''s fifteen chess pieces killed several note elves, but the endless note elves had already occupied the entire space, covering the entire chess game in the sky.


    "No ... impossible ... how could you summon so many chess pieces ... there are only sixteen chess pieces on one side of the chess ..." The old man was horrified, and the note-elves were all chess pieces, even if one People who can play chess can also kill him in an instant.


    "The rules here don''t help me." Zhou Wen said.


    "You''re cheating ..." the old man screamed.


    Li Xuan fluttered and laughed: "You seem to be cheating. Who said the winner is king just now?"


    "Tell me, why can you control the dimension creatures here?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at the old man.


    The old man didn''t answer, and suddenly he roared and ordered his pawns to attack again, but in the sea of ??note spirits of Zhou Wen, it was useless at all.


    Zhou Wen thought, all the chessmen of the old man were spiked, and the old man rushed to a note elf himself, but Zhou Wen did not give him a chance to die, and the control of the note elf left his life.


    "This old man is a bit wrong." Li Xuan also found the problem.


    "It should be under the control of the dimension creature." Zhou Wen had no problems with the naked eye, so he took all the companion pets back, then switched the prisoner''s destiny, and looked at the old man with his eyes again.


    This time, I finally saw the problem. On the old man, there was a soul-like dimension creature that looked like an ancient chess player.


    "I am the first chess player ... I am the chess king ..." The old man shouted madly towards Zhou Wen and they rushed over.


    "What to do?" Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen with a little embarrassment. He did not dare to kill the enemy with a real sword, but the old man had obvious problems, but he was unwilling to kill.


    "Let me come." Zhou Wen walked towards the old man, and when the old man rushed in front of him, he waved and cut off a karma of the prison king, and directly burned the soul attached to the old man into fly ash.


    When he lost his soul, the old man suddenly fell to the ground like a discouraged ball, and the madness in his eyes faded quickly.


    As soon as the soul-like dimension creature died, several people in Zhou Wen felt that the surroundings were back to normal, and there was no taboo power to restrict their actions. They would walk sideways if they wanted to walk sideways and sideways if they wanted to walk sideways.


    "Sorry ... I''m sorry ... I ... I didn''t mean it ... I ..." The old man recovered his soberness, and said helplessly, looking like an old man with a good deal, how could there be the madness just now.


    "We know it''s not your fault. You are controlled by the two-dimensional creatures here. Tell us what happened here?" Zhou Wen pulled the old man up and asked.


    The old man listened to Zhou Wen''s remarks, and was relieved, and then said something about it.


    It is not very famous here. There used to be a small village in the mountains. The old people were villagers in the village. There was no water or electricity in the village, and there was usually no entertainment. Therefore, playing chess became the hobby and entertainment of many villagers.


    Later, after the dimensional storm, many villagers were afraid that dimensional fields would also appear here, so they moved to big cities one after another.


    The old man''s grandfather was a nostalgic person, unwilling to leave his hometown, and at that time there was no dimension field nearby, so his family lived in a small mountain village isolated from the world and lived an indisputable life.


    It ��s okay at first, because there are no two-dimensional creatures, and they lived comfortably, but after more than ten years, after the old man ��s grandfather died, the neighborhood gradually began to change. The old man ��s father was going to take him to the big city. However, they found that they couldn''t get out because a dimension creature called Qihun appeared on the nearby roads.


    If you want to leave here, you have to play chess with Chess Soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you win, you can pass. If you lose, you will be possessed by Chess Soul and you will become like an old man.


    After the old man''s father lost to Hikaru, he was controlled by Hikaru, and his mother dared not take him out, so the two of them lived in the small village, except that they could not get there, and there were no other problems.


    Later, the old man''s mother also died, and the old man gradually became old. He has been practicing chess all these years, hoping to rush out one day.


    Because he had no courage, when he was about to die, he gathered up the courage to play chess with those chess souls, and the result was still the same. He also lost to chess souls and became like this.


    "So, more than one chess soul?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "In the beginning, there were only a few chess souls, which blocked the way out nearby. Later, more and more chess souls, and the scope of control also increased," said the old man.


    "It seems that there should be a lot of chess souls ahead, should we continue to move forward?" Li Xuan asked.


    Zhou Wen looked at the map and said, "Let''s go on. I should lead the way. It should be fine."


    Although other routes can be chosen, those routes Zhou Wen have already gone through and cannot bring benefits to the shimmering soul, so Zhou Wen decided to continue this route.


    When the old man heard them say that they would continue to go forward, they begged to take him on the road. If they could meet his father, they were asked to rescue his father.


    Anyway, just doing it well, Zhou Wen promised him to take him on the road.


    Moving forward, it turned out that there were a lot of crisscross rivers, like lines on a chessboard. When they reached a river in front, they found a creature appeared on the opposite side, but this time it was not a human, but a Ancient chessman in spirit state.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 951： Chess Lee

    This chess soul looks much more elegant than the one attached to the old man, and the vitality of his body is also stronger.


    He was sitting on the bank of the river like that, and there was a stone-engraved chessboard and chess in front of him. When seeing several people from Zhou Wen coming, the chess soul said quietly, "If you want to go to the Chess Mountain, you must pass my level first."


    "We don''t go to Chess Hill, we just pass by here." Li Xuan said.


    "If you want to go to Chess Mountain, you need to pass my level first." The Chess Soul is repeating this sentence mechanically, as if he can only say such a sentence, like a very unintelligent intelligent robot.


    "Uncle Chen, where is Chess Mountain?" Zhou Wen asked the old man aside.


    "I haven''t been to Chess Hill. I just listened to the old man when I was a kid. There is a Chess Hill in the nearby mountains. It is said that there was an ancient general who played against the gods by the river. As a result, the gods were defeated by the generals and flew away in anger. Even the chess board and chess pieces of that fairy family are gone, so the chess board and chess pieces are turned into a chess mountain. "The old man thought for a while.


    "It seems that because the Chess Mountain has become the dimension field, the surrounding area has changed. These Chess souls are just guarding the Chess Mountain." Zhou Wen groaned.


    Li Xuan squinted and said, "They don''t let people go to Chess Mountain here, does that mean that there is any treasure on Chess Mountain?"


    "Even if there is a baby, that has nothing to do with us. With our chess power, I am afraid that we will not be able to go up the mountain." Zhou Wen does not play chess and has no interest in things on the mountain of chess pieces.


    "The world''s treasured people have won it. Today we met. If we don''t take it, we might be struck by the thunder and lightning." Li Xuan was very interested.


    "It also has to be able to win the chess game, you won''t plan to let me fight all the way? In case of a mythical chess soul, my strength may not be able to work." Zhou Wen said the truth, after all, the prison king is Epic power, who knows if it meets the mythical chess soul.


    And this chess mountain is weird. Maybe there will be any special taboos. By then, Zhou Wen can''t do it all by himself. If he breaks the taboo, he won''t need karma. If he wants to use karma, he won''t break the taboo. That is the trouble.


    "Where do you need to play, look at me, let these chess souls know the strength of my chess holy Li." Li Xuan did not know which tendon was not right, but walked confidently towards the opposite bank of the river.


    After Li Xuan crossed the river, I saw that the space on the other side of the river suddenly became strange, as if there was an ancient force coming down, covering the space on the other side of the river.


    Li Xuan was not panic-stricken, and sat opposite to the chess soul, and he really got down with that chess soul.


    "Is the president very good at chess?" Feng Qiuyan asked in confusion.


    "I never saw him before, anyway." Zhou Wenzhan said with his hands open.


    Li Xuan was sitting opposite the chess soul with a big grin, and it seemed that he hadn''t looked at the chess soul at all, while playing chess with the chess soul, while still playing mobile phone there.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the screen of his mobile phone, and suddenly knew why Li Xuan was so confident, this product turned on a master-level man-machine game on the mobile phone.


    He played chess in accordance with the path of the chess soul and the master-level man-machine in the mobile phone, and then used the master chess path to deal with that chess soul.


    Facts have proved that even if it is a dimensional creature like Hikaru, his brain is not powerful, and Li Xuan even won that Hikaru.


    After a while, Chess Soul''s will have nowhere to go, and it''s dead.


    Huh!


    Hikaru''s body exploded on his own, and even dropped a dimension crystal, but unfortunately it was just a crystal of attributes.


    "The president''s chess skills are very good. I knew the president had been made before, without sacrificing the coach''s so many companions." Too far away, Feng Qiuyan couldn''t see what Li Xuan''s mobile phone screen was, and thought Li Xuan''s chess is extremely powerful, admiring.


    Li Xuan took the attribute crystal, and the man has returned and proudly said, "How, now do you know that your chess master Li is not called for nothing?"


    "President, you are so versatile." Feng Qiuyan praised.


    "Old Zhou, have you taken it?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen again.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to call Master Li." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan laughed: "Sure enough, I still can''t hide from you, but your kid can''t pretend not to know, so please me for a while?"


    "What''s going on?" Feng Qiuyan wondered.


    Li Xuan showed Feng Qiuyan the phone, and Feng Qiuyan immediately understood it, but praised: "Chairman, you are really smart, and you can think of this trick."


    "That is of course. When I was born, the fortune teller said that there was aura above my head ..." Li Xuan was even more proud.


    Several people continued on the road, and each time they encountered Chess Soul, Li Xuan used his mobile phone to fight against Chess Soul, and he was able to defeat those Chess Souls and defeated several dimensional crystals.


    Zhou Wen used his mobile phone to look at the attributes of those dimensional crystals. I probably know that these chess souls are legendary or epic, and they are not very strong.


    But as long as it enters the range of Chess Soul''s game, the field of chess dimension will start. Unless they win by playing chess, they will not be killed at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also like Zhou Wen. Only those with special attribute ability can Kill Hikaru without a match.


    Li Xuan went on to win successive battles, and several people also slowly passed through the mountains, but on this way, they did not see the father of the old man.


    Until the old man said that the mountain village, he did not meet his father.


    "Uncle Chen, it looks like your father is no longer there. What are your plans? We can send you to a nearby city." Li Xuan asked the old man while several people were resting in the mountain village.


    "I''m all this age, and it doesn''t make sense to go out anyway, so stay in this mountain village." The old man thought for a while.


    "Yes, Uncle Chen, where is the Chess Mountain you are talking about?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "It''s over there. You can see it if you walk along this mountain road. The Chess Mountain is very special. You can recognize it with a boxy look." The old man showed them the way.


    After Zhou Wen said goodbye to the old man, they continued on the road, and encountered several chess souls on the way. However, they were not rivals of the computer and were defeated by Li Xuan.


    "Is that the Chess Mountain?" Li Xuan said, pointing to the front.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan looked over, and saw that there was a very weird hill in front of them. As the old man said, boxy, it was a bit like a chessboard.


    What''s even more strange is that there was a sound of killing on the mountain. It seemed that a large army was killing on the Chess Mountain, and it was dark.


    But Zhou Wen used his ears to observe the top of Chess Mountain, but found no army. Only a chess soul wearing a black robe was sitting in front of the chess board on the top of the mountain.


    Above the chessboard, a weird cocoon hovered.


    ()


    Sogou


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 952： Chess Soul in Black Robe

    "There is a cocoon of the guardian here?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Although there are many guardian cocoons, they are scattered around the world, and the chances of encountering them are not high. They are lucky to encounter the guardian cocoons in such an unknown dimension.


    "There is a chess soul and a guardian cocoon on the mountain." Zhou Wen told Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan of the situation.


    Li Xuan listened with great interest: "What I really want and what I want, I''m trying to get a guardian to play. If it''s not for you, I''ll contract to play."


    "You have to think clearly. If you don''t say if you can contract, even if you can, there is no guarantee for such a contract. The guardian may betray at any time." Zhou Wen made clear the matter of the guardian and Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan didn''t take it seriously: "This is just right, no one is restrained. Just like finding a girlfriend, it ��s good to be together, not good to break up. You ca n��t say whether you like it or not. . "


    "Yes, you like it." Zhou Wen thought for a while and then said, "But you have to be careful. The one on the mountain is probably a mythical chess soul. It is still a question of whether your strategy will work."


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said, "In fact, chess is a relatively simple type of chess. It is not as complicated as Go. Even a master human chess player, it is not easy to win a super computer chess master. If the chess soul comes in accordance with the rules, ten Someone should be able to win, I''m afraid he has any special means to make the game change. "


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Don''t go up. I will play for you. The guardian will go to the contract yourself. In case something goes wrong, I can handle it myself."


    "Haha, then I''m welcome." Li Xuan gave Zhou Wen his cell phone.


    Because there is no internet here, only Zhou Wen can hold the downloaded chess game in his mobile phone and tell Zhou Wen how to operate.


    "Ya''er, it''s too dangerous. You''re waiting for me here." Zhou Wen put down Ya''er and let her stay under the mountain. She took Li Xuan''s mobile phone and went to Chess Mountain.


    Zhou Wen had already figured it out. If Li Xuan couldn''t make a contract, he would try to kill the guardian in the cocoon, which would be considered as removing a future enemy.


    On the first step of Chess Mountain, Zhou Wen felt that the power of taboos had fallen on him. Fortunately, the Shang Kai Tian Jing played a role, and those restrictions did not help him.


    Knowing that Taishang Kaitian is easy to use, Zhou Wen''s heart was also put down.


    Sitting in front of the chessboard, the chess spirit of the black robe was already no different from a real person. He could hardly see the spirit body.


    The chessboard here is much more delicate, not only carved on the stone platform, but also on the stone pier on both sides. After Zhou Wen sat down on the opposite stone pier, the black-robed chess soul finally opened his eyes, a pair of eyes like the dark abyss. Looking at him and saying, "Are you ready to bet on the fate of the chess player?"


    "Ready." Zhou Wen picked up Li Xuan''s mobile phone, opened the chess game, and selected the most advanced super master difficulty.


    Because it was Zhou Wen who went first, he reopened a few rounds. When a computer went first, he followed the computer''s method and chose the common start of being a cannon.


    Chess soul in black robe looked immobile and jumped the horse out.


    Zhou Wen played chess with the soul of the black robe in accordance with the method of the computer. The intensity was beyond imagination.


    Li Xuan also looked nervous: "Myth-level chess soul really is not ordinary, and it can be against the master for so long without falling into the wind, will Zhou Wen have no problem?"


    "The coach can compete with the rules of the dimension field, even if he loses, it will be fine." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "That''s what it says, but just in case ..." Li Xuan felt uneasy.


    Down to the end, neither side has the ability to kill the generals. Unless one party makes a fatal mistake, there is no chance of winning.


    "You can agree to this game of chess?" Heiqi asked in a black robe.


    "Good." Zhou Wen also saw that the computer was repeating the previous steps and there was no way to win.


    "Reopen," said the black-souled chess soul, and the pieces on the board automatically returned to their place.


    "Since it is a chess game, I don''t plan to continue playing anymore." Zhou Wen got up and wanted to leave, but found that he couldn''t leave Shidun.


    "Since the chess game has begun, we must separate the winner and loser," said Chess Spirit of Black Robe.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, and continued to play chess with the soul of the black robe. As a result, several games were connected, and there was a situation where both sides could not kill the generals.


    "The situation is a bit bad. The black robe chess soul is a bit powerful. It was able to play so many chess games with a master computer. You said that the computer would not go wrong?" Li Xuan said.


    "Computers are not human brains and can''t go wrong." Feng Qiuyan was also nervous.


    Although the computer level should be relatively stable and error-free, but the soul of the black robe chess player can always play a chess game in case of any accident, it is difficult to say.


    "The treasure in your hand has some meaning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is able to calculate the various possibilities of the chess game and choose the best solution." Heiqi Qihun suddenly said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and the IQ of Black Soul and Hidden Soul was obviously much stronger than that of ordinary Soul and he could see the problem of mobile games.


    Zhou Wen is somewhat worried that the Black Soul Chess Soul will use the means to prevent his mobile phone from being transferred normally.


    However, the chess soul of Heirobe did not intend to do so, watching Zhou Wen said faintly: "It is indeed easy to win such a chess method, but it is not necessarily a win. I will win this game."


    Zhou Wen was a little bit puzzled. In fact, the computer is not really unable to lose. Moreover, this is just a mobile game, and the algorithm and computing power are not particularly strong.


    The Black Robe Chess Soul starts again, but this time, Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the momentum of the Black Robe Chess Soul is different. The strong self-confidence and dedication to winning is really amazing.


    Zhou Wen is still playing according to the computer method, but even a chess rookie like Zhou Wen can feel that the situation is developing in a direction that is not good for him.


    "Not good, this game is a little bad." Chess is in the middle of the game, and Feng Qiuyan, the best of the three players in chess, has seen something wrong.


    "Ready to cope with Lao Zhou." Li Xuan summoned the insect shell and was ready to fight.


    Sure enough, the next situation is getting more and more unfavorable to Zhou Wen. Finally, Zhou Wen''s veteran has nowhere to go, and the words of victory appear in the mobile game. He followed the moves of the black robe chess soul to win the super computer master.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to switch directly to Taishang Kaitian, and was about to fight a battle with this black robe chess soul.


    Chess soul in black robe raised his head and stared at Zhou Wen with a weird smile: "Do you want the contract guardian?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 953： Does not belong here

    Zhou Wen looked at the Chess Soul of Heipao with some doubts. He won the game, but he did not use the rules to control his body for the first time. He also asked such questions and wondered what he wanted to do.


    "I have a companion who wants a contract guardian." Zhou Wen didn''t say he wanted a contract.


    In case of this black robe chess soul, I don''t know which one in his brain is wrong, and he can let him go to the contract, isn''t he a little embarrassed, it''s not like it''s not, it''s not like it''s not.


    You ca n��t just smile and give you the treasures. You still go up and kill them?


    "Which one is it?" Qi Xun in Heipao glanced at Li Xuan.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "I can give him a chance and let him try the contract, but there is a condition."


    Zhou Wen was stunned and looked at Black Soul Chess Soul. For the first time, he knew that the guardian''s beast could even talk to people about the conditions.


    "This IQ should be regarded as super among earth''s dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked, "What conditions?"


    The black robe chess soul groaned for a moment before saying, "If you can''t contract with it, you must help me destroy the guardian in the cocoon."


    Zhou Wen was even more surprised when he heard it. He couldn''t think of breaking his head, and the Black Soul Chess Soul would have made such a request in advance.


    "A brave question, aren''t you protecting it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Heiqi Qiqiu didn''t answer, just asked Zhou Wen: "You can think about it. If you agree, you can ask your companions to come up and try the contract. If you don''t agree, you can leave now."


    "Why did you choose us?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Because you can help, especially you." The chess soul of Heipao answered directly, without covering up.


    "I need to discuss it with my companion." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "Yes." The chess soul of Heipao nodded slightly, Zhou Wen felt that the power of taboo on his body had disappeared, and he could stand up from the stone pier.


    Looking at Zhou Wen coming back down the mountain, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan were both curious, Li Xuan asked, "Lao Zhou, what''s the situation?"


    "The Chess Soul of Black Robe said that we can try the Contract Guardian, but there is a condition." Zhou Wen said.


    "Can this be more conditional?" Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan also widened their eyes, some could not believe it.


    "I originally thought it was impossible, but now it seems that I used to have some kind of misunderstanding." Zhou Wen now feels that the relationship between the guardian beast and the guardian is not as simple as he thought.


    "Coach, what are the conditions for the chess soul of the black robe?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    Zhou Wen repeated the words of the black robe chess soul intact.


    After listening to Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, they looked at each other. Like Zhou Wen, they couldn''t believe it. There was such a thing, which completely exceeded their imagination.


    "If the contract fails, can we kill the guardians?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen.


    "You can give it a try. Since the black robe chess spirit dares to take action, it is a bit sure to come. If you want to try it, try it." Zhou Wen himself also wanted to remove the guardian, so as to avoid multiple enemies in the future.


    "Okay, then I''ll try it." Listening to Zhou Wen said, Li Xuan will not hesitate.


    After the three reached an agreement, they went to the Chess Mountain together and came to the Soul of the Black Robe again.


    "Are we able to try the contract guardian as long as we promise to help you?" Li Xuan asked.


    "That''s right." The black-robed chess soul nodded slightly.


    "Okay, then we promised you, can we try the contract guardian now?" Li Xuan looked at the chess soul of Heipao.


    "Any time." The chess soul of Heipao was so good at talking, and did not ask Zhou Wen to swear or something.


    In fact, not all dimensional creatures have the ability to bind vows. That is a very advanced ability. Only a few powerful dimensional creatures have it.


    "Then I''ll go." Li Xuan walked toward the guardian''s cocoon while looking at the black robe chess soul.


    The old **** of black robe chess soul sat there, totally meaningless to stop.


    The method of contracting with the Guardian, Li Xuan already knew from Zhou Wen long ago. Now he no longer hesitates. After cutting his finger, he drops a drop of blood on the guardian''s cocoon.


    Unfortunately, this guardian was not interested in Li Xuan, and Li Xuan''s blood flowed down without seeping into it at all.


    "I don''t know the goods." Li Xuan returned with some depression.


    "You can also try it." Hei Qi Qi Hun said to Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan.


    "I don''t need it," Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t need it," Feng Qiuyan said resolutely.


    The chess soul of the black robe was a little surprised, and after looking at them, he said, "Since you can''t contract with them, then you should fulfill your promise now."


    "What are you going to do? What can we help?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The black-robed chess soul stood up and looked at the guardian''s cocoon, and said solemnly, "This guardian''s cocoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was not supposed to be here."


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized: "So you don''t need to protect it?"


    Who knew that the soul of the black robe chessman shook his head and said, "My responsibility is indeed to protect it, so before it is contracted, I cannot hurt it unless there is a special situation."


    Zhou Wen guessed the special situation of the black robe chess soul, looked at the cocoon of the guardian and said, "Let it break out of the cocoon without a contract?"


    The black-robed chess soul nodded: "The guardian without a contract is not allowed to break the cocoon. As long as you can help me break its cocoon and force it out of the cocoon, I can take it.


    "That is to say, we only need to break the guardian''s cocoon, don''t we need to participate in the fight, right?" Zhou Wensi said.


    "Of course, if you take the initiative to participate in the war, you can also participate in the war." Said the black robe chess soul.


    The three Zhou Wen looked at each other face to face, and the requirements of Heirobe Qihun was unexpectedly so simple.


    "You just said, what does it mean it shouldn''t be here?" Li Xuan asked.


    Heiqi Qiuqiu said with a strange look: "This explanation is very complicated. To put it simply, the guardian and I do not belong to this dimension field. Because of some accidents, they appeared in this dimension field."


    "So, aren''t you the chess soul?" The three Zhou Wen looked at the chess soul of the black robe in a daze.


    "No," the black-robed chess soul answered with certainty.


    This answer made Zhou Wen''s three people look even stranger. Li Xuan asked: "You are not a chess soul, how can you have such a powerful chess force?"


    "Chess all have similarities. Although I am not a chess soul, I am also a chess soul, so it is not difficult to learn chess," said Heipao.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 954： Weird chess game

    Li Xuan asked curiously, "What is your chess soul?"


    The black robe chess soul smiled without answering: "Your human curiosity is too heavy. Now is not the time to explain these. You should fulfill your promises."


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Go down with the buds first, just destroy the guardian''s cocoon. I''m enough."


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan haven''t spoken yet, but Heirobe Qishun said, "It''s useless. Once the guardian comes out of the cocoon, the nearby area is within its control range, let alone the foot of the mountain. Here, it is within his ability to cover. "


    No matter how much Zhou Wen did, they let Li Xuan go down the mountain and stood alone in front of the guardian''s cocoon.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of ability the guardian inside had, Zhou Wen didn''t force the cocoon directly. He summoned the demolition demon and let the demolition demon use the time bomb skill on the cocoon.


    "When I get to the distance, the guardian''s cocoon will explode. You''d better be far away." Zhou Wen said as he went down the mountain, then took Buer back a distance.


    Reaching the extreme distance that the demons can control, Zhou Wen ordered the demons to detonate the time bomb skills spread on the guardian''s cocoons.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the guardian''s cocoon was blown apart, and the guardian inside appeared.


    The guardians are basically humanoid forms, although they are somewhat different from real humans, but the differences are not too big, at most they have wings or heads like animals.


    But the guardian in front of him looked completely different. At first glance, he didn''t find it like a human.


    This guardian looks like a canine or feline animal, but its body is not flesh and blood, and its shell is like a metal, like some kind of mechanical creature.


    As soon as this weird guardian appeared, he immediately confronted the black robe chess soul, and a powerful conflict broke out between one soul and one guardian.


    "Are you going to start a war?" Li Xuan said, looking at the top of the mountain with excitement.


    "It''s already started." Zhou Wen looked around. After the guardian appeared, a certain rule of power has covered a large area. They are far enough away from Chess Mountain, but they are still in this area. .


    And this rule power is obviously a little different from the rule power of Chess Mountain itself.


    Zhou Wen also stared at the top of the mountain. This battle may be different from ordinary battles. After all, the strength of the chess soul and guardian is different from that of ordinary combat guardians and dimensional creatures.


    While Zhou Wen was looking forward to the battle between them, they saw that they even sat down in front of the chessboard.


    "What the hell! It''s still playing chess!" Li Xuan said with disappointment.


    But what they saw next was different from what they had imagined.


    The chess pieces on the board automatically exploded, and even the board became a little different.


    when!


    A chess piece landed on the chessboard. When the three people saw it, it was still the chess piece they were familiar with. It was a horse chess.


    "Quick flash!" The moment the chess piece fell down, Zhou Wen felt a stun in his heart, shoving Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan, and he quickly retreated, holding Geer himself.


    Bang!


    A giant horseshoe mark appeared where they stood, as if some unseen terror creature had fallen there.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen responded fast enough, otherwise a few of them would have been trampled.


    "What the **** is this?" Li Xuan stood up and threw up a maggot, which rushed towards the horseshoe print, but rushed directly over the horseshoe print, as if nothing was there.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, not far from them, a hill collapsed directly, as if a heavy object had fallen down.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly looked at the chessboard, and saw that there was one more chess piece on the chessboard, which was the son under the soul of the black robe.


    That chess piece is different from the guardian''s chess piece. Although it is also a horse, it is not written, but a horse-head-shaped statue chess piece.


    "That chess piece, should it be the chess of the Western District?" Zhou Wen said strangely.


    "It should be, although I haven''t played it, but I''ve seen others play it. It should be the Western District. It''s completely different from the Eastern District chess." Li Xuan also saw the chessboard on the mountain with his insect-eye skills.


    Bang! Bang!


    As the guardian and the black robe chess soul continued to fall, the surrounding space fell like an invisible giant, and the earth, mountains and rivers were constantly broken.


    And the guardian seemed to deliberately target them, and each time they settled, they would cause disaster to their place, so that Zhou Wen could only move their positions constantly to escape the disaster that appeared out of thin air.


    "We can''t stay here anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ We have to rush out." Li Xuan took the lead and ran outside.


    But disasters are still coming, and they are clicked several times.


    Because of the power of the rules, if they are hit, they are afraid that they will be killed in one shot, and no matter how strong the body is, they are useless in front of the rules.


    "Sit up." Zhou Wen summoned the earth walking beast, let Li Xuan all sit up, and then let the earth walking beast leave.


    However, the Tuxing beasts were unable to get out when they reached a place about a hundred miles away. No matter how much the dumb beasts, they all turned around.


    Zhou Wen used Taishang to open the heavenly scriptures and tried to take a step outside. He went out by himself, but Buer was isolated and not brought out by him.


    "It seems that within this hundred-mile range, it has become a chessboard corresponding to the chessboard. Where the pieces fall, they will be connected with the corresponding locations, causing terrible destructive power." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Bang!


    Where they stood, another **** dropped. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had already seen the **** on the chessboard, judged the corresponding position in reality, and took them away.


    "There is only a solution for that guardian." Zhou Wen handed Geer to Li Xuan, riding his sidewalker on his side, and headed straight for the mountain of chess.


    He didn''t care what the rules were, he wanted to kill that guardian.


    Perhaps the goal that the guardian wanted to kill was Zhou Wen. As soon as Zhou Wen appeared, his pieces dropped again. This time it was a cannonball. When it fell, it left a huge crater on the ground.


    Zhou Wenyou, who opened the heavenly body to protect the body, ignored the rules, pulled out Han Jianguang, and once he cut the sky, he slashed at the guardian like a robot dog. He wanted to kill it directly to end this terrible chess game.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 955： Fierce dragon

    This trick can tear the space, and the damage is amazing.


    Seeing that the sky was about to be chopped on the guardian, who knew the guardian''s body, but it broke automatically, as if the mechanical parts were automatically disintegrated.


    The sky chopped directly from the inside of its body, but could not hurt it.


    The lightsaber in Zhou Wen''s hands is crisscrossed with the same lightning, but the body of the guardian is also broken down into parts, where the sky cuts to, and there will be smaller decomposition to avoid the power of the sky cut.


    And every part of its body seems to have intelligence. When fighting Zhou Wen, the finger part is still pointing the chessboard.


    Each time a finger is tapped, a new **** appears on the board.


    It''s just that the position of the pawns this time is not where Zhou Wen is, but Li Xuan.


    Without Zhou Wen''s ability to peek at the chessboard, they didn''t know when a **** would fall on them. They all hid a few times with their intuition and experience, but they were already in danger.


    Zhou Wen summoned the associated pets such as the tyrant Beamon, the explosion demon, the candle dragon, and attacked the guardian together.


    This trick really worked. Under the siege of Zhou Wen''s mythical companion pet sky group, since he is a guardian who can seem to be infinitely decomposed, he can''t withstand the pressure, and was partially broken apart by the tyrant''s punch. Coming parts.


    However, the parts that were smashed turned out to be like nano robots, and they were reassembled again. Under the attack of the mythical sky group, this terrible guardian unexpectedly supported it.


    A cannonball fell, and Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan were too late to evade. Li Xuan fiercely swept both Buer and Feng Qiuyan on his body. He supported the ground with his hands, and the evil breath on his body swayed. Power was pushed to the limit.


    boom!


    Under the bombardment of terror, Li Xuan''s beetle shattered on his back, and the fragments penetrated directly into the body, piercing the flesh and bones. For a moment, Li Xuan became like a **** bloody man.


    The blood dripped, Li Xuan''s hands were still supported, and the surrounding rocks were blown out of a deep pit. Buer and Feng Qiuyan were protected by him. Buer was not injured, and Feng Qiuyan was only slightly injured.


    "President!" Feng Qiuyan couldn''t help but be astonished to see Li Xuan''s vertebrae that had been blown up.


    "Don''t move." Li Xuan Leng sang, preventing Feng Qiuyan from crawling out.


    The injuries on his body were recovering at a very fast rate, and the worms were automatically repaired, and most of the places were almost repaired.


    boom!


    At this time, there was another giant hoof, and a terrorist force like Tianma''s hoof stepped directly on Li Xuan''s back, immediately letting his mouth spit blood, and Li Xuan, which had not fully recovered, was hit again, and his armor was broken. Almost all the bones were broken.


    But even so, Li Xuan didn''t die, and his wounds and broken worms were quickly repaired again.


    Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan couldn''t hold on for long, but he hadn''t found a way to kill the guardian, so he could only let the tyrant Bemon rush over to support him.


    The guards bombarded Li Xuan over and over again, Li Xuan actually survived, but the situation was getting worse and worse.


    Fortunately, the tyrant Beamon finally rushed over, protecting the three of them underneath, blocking the terrorist force bombarded.


    Beamon, a tyrant with absolute power, suffered from this force, even after spurting blood, he was severely damaged and his bones were broken.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is not because the guardian is strong, but because he has used the power of the Chess Mountain dimension field. The tyrant Bimen confronts not only the power of the guardian, but also the rules of the Chess Mountain. This is the The truly terrible power, no matter how strong the companion pet, can''t compete with the power of the entire dimension.


    Before Li Xuan was able to compete with the rules, thanks to his life style, Chess Mountain''s rules were destroyed by being hit by chess pieces, but his life style was immortal and would not be destroyed, plus Li Xuan ��s Life soul itself is extremely strange, so that he can resist the bombardment of chess pieces.


    For another person, even if you have a mythical body, you may not be able to hold it.


    Zhou Wen is also desperately attacking the Guardian, but that Guardian is as stubborn as Li Xuan. No matter how many times its body parts are destroyed, even if it is smashed, it can be reconstituted and combined to form new parts.


    Its entire body seems to be composed of nano-scale robots. Unless it can be vaporized directly, or it will disappear into nothingness, it will be difficult to kill it.


    "Go to death!" Zhou Wen also knew that there was no way to support it, and directly ordered the candle dragon young son to use the hole candle vision.


    The power of the candlestick''s horizon suddenly sucked in the body of the guardian, but the body sucked in seemed to be only a part of its body.


    Soon, there were nanobots who didn''t know where they came from, and began to build the body of the guardian.


    "Chess soul, find a way to escape yourself." Zhou Wen yelled at the black robe chess soul, and then took back all the companion pets except Candle Dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also put on jade Crystal Elite Armor.


    The next second, the candle dragon''s whole body shined brightly, and the rows of candle dragon eyes opened, like an ancient fierce god, and at the same time opened the view of the hole candle.


    Seeing this, the Heirobe Chess Soul was frightened, his body flickered, and he didn''t know where he went.


    The guardian''s disintegrated body was quickly sucked away by the view of the cave candlestick, and even the Chess Mountain below was attacked by terrorist forces and disappearing piece by piece.


    The guardian seemed to realize that he was dying, and could not resist the vision of the candlestick in the state of the king change, and suddenly made a strange move, and the remaining body parts rushed towards the position of the guardian''s cocoon.


    But soon, under the omnipresent hole view, the guardian''s body was completely sucked in, and even a small half of the Chess Mountain disappeared.


    The power of the chess game has finally disappeared. Except for the rule power in the dimension field, other powers have disappeared.


    The candle dragon young child fell down weakly, almost unable to raise his head, and used the world king change and the hole candle vision at full strength. The consumption of it was too large, and the power was too large. Fortunately, it only took a blink of an eye. If it is It lasted longer, I''m afraid that the young candle dragon himself died first.


    The soul of Heirobe got out from under the Chess Mountain and looked at the Chess Mountain on the top of the mountain in horror.


    "Li Xuan, are you okay?" Zhou Wen didn''t have time to bother with the soul of the black robe, and quickly came to the place where the three of them were.


    The tyrant Bimen was injured all over, and looked very bad, but he had been injured so much after two attacks, but Li Xuan had at least five or six attacks.


    "It''s okay." Li Xuan drilled out from below, and the beetle was repairing itself at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 956： Defective Guardian

    While Li Xuan''s beetle was being repaired, a weird scene suddenly occurred. Where his beetle was broken, there appeared small dust particles, which were mixed into the beetle and combined with the beetle. , Which makes the speed of repair of the beetle faster.


    However, the repaired beetle was different from the intact beetle in other places, with a peculiar metallic luster. The beetle was doped with metal sand.


    "This is ... that guardian ... what does it want to do? Wouldn''t it be to occupy my body?" Li Xuan was startled.


    "It chose to use the previous drop of blood to make a contract with you, so as to escape death." The black-robed chess spirit floated over and said to Li Xuan.


    "Don''t you say that the contract can only be carried out if both parties agree? Why don''t I feel it?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "The guardianship contract naturally requires mutual consent, but in that case, it has no time to wait for your consent, so it chose a method that does not require your consent." Hei Qi Qiu said.


    "Isn''t this the overlord''s hard bow?" Li Xuan said, looking at the very uncoordinated worms on his body.


    Those shiny parts, like patches, look bad.


    The black robe chess soul said strangely: "General guardianship contract, both parties have the right to cancel at any time, but in this case, the sacrifice of the guardian is very large, it is impossible to cancel the contract with you unless you want "If you die, it will die. It can be said that you occupy the absolute dominant position."


    "It sounds very good, but it''s a bit ugly, right?" Li Xuan still doesn''t like the current shape of the insect.


    "It doesn''t matter, it will continue to fuse with your armor. After your armor is broken and reconstructed, it will all be the same, or if you wait for a while, it just hurt too much, and the remaining power Too weak, there is no way to fully integrate, and after it recovers, even if your armor is not broken, it will be fully integrated with it, and then it will contact you.


    "Since this is already the case, it seems that I can''t refuse it, just accept it with difficulty. By the way, what''s the name of this guardian?" Li Xuan asked Heirobe Qi Hei.


    "Alpha." The black-robed chess soul said its name.


    But even if he doesn''t say, he will communicate directly with Li Xuan when Alpha recovers some energy.


    Zhou Wen was listening, and didn''t know whether to congratulate Li Xuan for good luck, or should he feel sorry for him.


    He had a problem with his life and soul, and now he was contracted with a seriously injured guardian, and he did not know what the contract was, so that the guardian would be combined with his problem, and he would not know what would happen in the future.


    "Thank you for your help, Alpha''s mutation has exceeded my estimation. If it were not for you, I would be defeated." Heiqi Qiu He also said to Zhou Wen.


    "Why did you destroy it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Heipao Hei hesitated and said, "As you know, the place where Alpha and I should go is a dimension field in the Western District. Although both dimension fields are chess dimension fields, the rules are completely different. It was an accident that Alpha and I came here. This accident was caused by Alpha itself. It has problems. It has lost control and is a defective product. It cannot fight as a representative of our tribe. Plus it comes When I arrived at the Chess Mountain, I absorbed and merged the power here, and the problem was even greater. It was even less likely to represent our family, so I can only choose to destroy it. "


    Zhou Wen heard that the look became even more strange. Li Xuan''s goods not only had problems with the soul, but even a guardian had many problems. God knows whether he will have any problems in the future.


    "Please accept this. I will go to the Western District. If you come to the Western District in the future, you can take this to the Othello National Dimension. I am willing to guide you and contract with my new guardian of the tribe." Take out something and hand it to Zhou Wen.


    It was a white **** that looked like a king in chess.


    "I''ll go and see if I have a chance, but I''m not sure if I have a contract with the Guardian." Zhou Wen accepted the chess pieces.


    "The guardian of my tribe is very compatible with your attributes. If they can be combined, they will be invincible in the contemporary era. I hope you will consider it carefully. I am waiting for your reply in the country of black and white chess." The black robe chess spirit said slightly, and then I left Chess Mountain.


    The group continued on the road, and soon left the area of ??Chess Mountain Dimension Field. Zhou Wen was searching along the way, but unfortunately did not see the small hand pattern.


    Regarding what the black robe chess soul said, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to it. The black robe chess soul only said it when his companion pet was strong. Zhou Wen was sure that he did n��t even know what kind of attributes he was practicing and what strength he cultivated. .


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen did not intend to have a contract guardian, even if he really wanted a contract, he would not choose the guardian of Othello.


    But if you have a chance, then you can go and see which Othello country, maybe there will be a small hand pattern, the next copy will be fine.


    In the next few days, they didn''t encounter any accidents again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Occasionally, there were two-dimensional creatures appearing, the level was not high, and they could just kill them.


    I just don''t know why, Feng Qiuyan changed his words even less along the way.


    Zhou Wen thought it was a relationship of being afraid of hometown. Li Xuan arrived to see some thoughts of Feng Qiuyan, but he was not convenient to say more.


    "Coach, can I ask you a question?" During the rest of the day, Feng Qiuyan suddenly came to Zhou Wen and asked solemnly.


    "Just say something if you don''t have anything to say, what''s your kindness with me?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Coach, don''t you plan to contract guardians?"


    "No," Zhou Wen replied.


    "But if there is no contractual guardian, the perfect soul is already the end of humankind. How do we go next?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    Zhou Wen could not help but hesitated and did not answer immediately. He himself planned to try to promote the myth by the magic fairy, but Feng Qiuyan had not practiced the magic fairy, and wanted to rely on his own strength to promote the myth.


    "At present, human beings have determined that there are two ways to promote mythology. One is to merge with the guardian to transform itself like my teacher Wang Mingyuan, so that the human body can break through the limits without the limit of being unable to promote mythology. Another is Contract with the Guardian and use the power of the Guardian to promote the myth, but this promotion is just that the Guardian is promoting, and his own body will not become stronger. "Zhou Wen is not a real coach, and he has no way to decide which way for Feng Qiuyan. .


    "Coach which way do you go? The first one?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    "I didn''t choose either way. I have to rely on my own strength to promote the myth, but this way is basically a dead end." Zhou Wen answered.


    ()


    Sogou


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 957： Feng Qin

    On this way, Zhou Wen drove the shimmering soul, and when he was near Guihai, the shimmering soul had improved a lot, but it seemed that he was still a little far away from being promoted to perfection.


    During each break, Zhou Wen will instead practice qi-refining tactics, absorbing Yuan Jing in the game to enhance Jian Wan''s vitality.


    Because many of the vitality crystals that Zhou Wen absorbed in the game are mythological, the vitality of Jianmaru has increased rapidly. Zhou Wen can feel that the vitality of Jianmaru has reached a certain limit and should be promoted again.


    But Zhou Wen still hasn''t figured out what it takes for Jianmaru to be promoted to perfection.


    The last time he promoted the evolutionary body, Zhou Wen practiced three thousand swordsmanship again. This time, it didn''t seem to have any effect. It seems that the key to the promotion of the perfect body is not those swordsmanship.


    "Since it''s called Jianmaru, if you want to come, you can''t get rid of it. Is this time to make Jianmaru into a sword?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Zhou Wen had already considered this issue last time. He did not particularly like the sword. If Jianwan really wants to become a sword, Zhou Wen intends to use the lightsaber as its prototype.


    As a result, Jianmaru was not able to shape or promote perfection.


    "If it doesn''t become a sword, then how can you promote Jianmaru?" Zhou Wen considered various possibilities and tried many methods, but the results were still various failures.


    Finally at Guihai, Feng Qiuyan invited Zhou Wen and Li Xuan to live in his home.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were also polite and went to Feng''s house with Feng Qiuyan. In fact, there are not many places where Guihai City can live. If they don''t go to Fengjia, their only choice is only one hotel in Guihai City, which is also the only hotel.


    There are two famous Fengjias, one in Emperor Capital and the other is the Fengjia in Guihai.


    Guihai is near the sea, and the banned creatures in the nearby seas frequently land ashore, making Guihai near the city very desolate, and pedestrians are rarely seen on the street.


    People from the Feng family saw Feng Qiuyan returning, one by one, and it seemed that Feng Qiuyan should be very favored at the Feng family.


    I heard that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are classmates of Feng Qiuyan, and the Feng family is extremely enthusiastic about them.


    "Xiao Yanyan, your family''s status is a bit high. There is even a special reception room." Li Xuan looked at the room and said.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "I am the eldest son and grandson of the family, and I have some privileges, but in the future, the responsibility of the Feng family will be borne by me."


    "Qiu Yan, you are back." While the three were chatting, a beautiful and dignified woman came back.


    "Sister Ling, I just came back. I was going to find you after I settled my classmates." Feng Qiuyan chatted with the woman.


    "Xiao Yanyan, why don''t you introduce us to such a beautiful lady? Is this your sister? It''s so beautiful." Li Xuan watched the woman praised.


    Li Xuan didn''t mean to please, but the woman was indeed very beautiful, and even Zhou Wen looked twice.


    "This is Qin Ling, sister Ling, this is my classmates Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. They helped me a lot in the college." Feng Qiuyan introduced the three to know each other.


    Qin Ling is a very polite woman, but it also makes it difficult to get close. Although she looks very gentle, she always keeps a certain distance from others, and won''t make people get too close to her.


    After Qin Ling left, Li Xuan asked Feng Qiuyan, "Xiao Yanyan, isn''t this your sister?"


    "How do you know?" Feng Qiuyan was surprised.


    "In addition to practicing martial arts, you are really an idiot in other respects. Her surname is Qin, and your surname is Feng. How could it be your sister?" Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Feng Qiuyan explained: "Then you are wrong. We have a tradition in the family of Feng, who gave birth to a boy whose surname is Feng, but if a girl is born, then it must be Qin."


    "Why is there such a weird rule, isn''t your mother''s last name Qin? That''s not right, the women who marry your Feng family cannot all be Qin?" Li Xuan said doubtfully.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "In fact, I do n��t know the reason, just listening to the elders, it seems like a person named Qin, who has great gratitude for our Feng family, so in order to thank that person, the girls in the Feng family are all named Qin This tradition has existed for many years before the dimensional storm, and it has been maintained to this day. "


    After a pause, Feng Qiuyan said a little embarrassedly: "But Qin Ling is really not my sister, and she has no blood relationship with our Feng family."


    "So what does she have to do with you? I think there is something wrong with you." Li Xuan asked in a gossip.


    Feng Qiuyan blushed: "Actually, Lingling is my fiancee."


    "I''m going, are you only seventeen? Why is there a fiancee? And so beautiful! She looks much older than you, should there be more than twenty?" Li Xuan''s eyes widened.


    Feng Qiuyan explained: "Gueihai is actually more traditional here. My father and Ling''s parents are good friends. The family relationship was ordered by the family."


    "It''s all these ages, but there are arranged marriages ... Such a good thing, why haven''t I met and why I don''t have such a beautiful fiancee? God is unfair!" Li Xuanyang Tian sighed.


    Feng Qiuyan looked gloomy: "It''s not what you think. The reason why we are engaged in marriage is related to our life style, not an arranged marriage."


    "Life pattern? I remember that your life pattern is Swift Knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is her life pattern Swift Queen, and she is a pair with you? Then you are too lucky," said Li Xuan.


    "Don''t say it, let Qiuyan finish it." Zhou Wen saw that Feng Qiuyan''s mood was a bit wrong.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "Her life is a scabbard and her soul is a sacrificial sword maker, but any sword that gets in her hands will become stronger. The reason why my father made her a fiancee is to watch Hitting her life and soul helped me. "


    "Although this is said, but Qin Ling is so beautiful, even if you are a bit older, you can still make money." Li Xuan comforted.


    "Sister Ling is really good." Feng Qiuyan sighed softly.


    How clever Li Xuan said, "But don''t you like it?"


    "It''s not dislike, it should be said that I haven''t thought about these things at all, I just want to make myself stronger now." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "This is an excuse. If you really like her, then you won''t have this kind of thought, and you still don''t like it." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Feng Qiuyan looked out of the door. When no one came here, he lowered his voice and said to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, "I tell you one thing, you must not tell anyone else."


    "You can rest assured that you ca n��t believe what we are? You wo n��t say it out. Quickly, what the **** is it, does Qin Ling have a good relationship outside? No wonder she ��s in her twenties. People, it is not too much to have a boyfriend before. "Li Xuan said with excitement.


    "What and what, Sister Ling is not that kind of person." Feng Qiuyan hesitated before she said again, "I don''t think Sister Ling is a person."


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were stunned, staring at Feng Qiuyan confusedly, wondering what he meant.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 958： Power generation

    "No, I didn''t understand. What do you mean?" Li Xuan looked at Feng Qiuyan with a puzzled face.


    Feng Qiuyan explained: "Because the relationship between the two is very good, when I was young, I used to play behind Ling, as a little follower. Once, I followed Ling to play near the seaside, and then broke the banned creatures. It rarely happened, so we two were playing at the beach. "


    After hesitating, Feng Qiuyan went on to say: "I vaguely remember that a broken creature rushed out of the sea and rushed to us on the beach, with a particularly smelly smell. I smelled that Breath, my head became groggy, as if almost fainting. At that time, I stumbled to see that Ling Ling turned into a terrible look, rushed to the broken forbidden creature, and then I Just passed out. "


    "When I woke up, I saw Ling Ling is next to me, but I did n��t see the banned creature. When I talked about breaking the ban creature, Ling Shui was bewildered and asked me if I was too tired to play. After falling asleep, he had a nightmare. "Feng Qiuyan said with a strange look:" But I don''t think it was a dream, but I didn''t find the footprint of the dimension creature nearby, so I kept hiding it in my heart. Did not tell. "


    "How old were you then?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Three or four years old," Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Where is Qin Ling?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Thirteenth Four." Feng Qiuyan thought for a moment before answering.


    "A child who is only three or four years old, it is normal to think wildly, maybe you are really confused. If Qin Ling was 13 or four years old, she should not have been legendary at that time? Basically, there is no possibility of using companion pets ... Li Xuan analyzed.


    "I know all this," Feng Qiuyan said strangely.


    "If you can be sure that you have read correctly, then Qin Ling has a problem." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "I''m not sure if I was dreaming at the time, so I want to ask you to help me determine whether I was dreaming at the time."


    "How to determine this? We can''t always pull Qin Ling over and beat him up and ask her if she will become a monster? Even if we dare to ask, she won''t admit it?" Li Xuan said.


    "I know this is not easy, but I can only ask you." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Well, let''s try as much as possible, we can''t guarantee that it will be clear." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    Feng Qiuyan was overjoyed, but said to Zhou Wen: "Coach, I hope this can be done in secret. No matter what the result, don''t let the fourth person other than us know."


    "I understand." Zhou Wen agreed.


    "Lao Zhou, how do you plan to check this?" After Feng Qiuyan arranged for the two to stay, he went to meet the elders in his family. Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know, let''s take a look and talk. Didn''t Qiu Yan say that he would arrange for us to contact Qin Ling? Think about it at that time." Zhou Wen said.


    "I got a kind of tapeworm from the Southern District. If it can be attached to a person, it will affect the person''s will. Would you like to try it?" Li Xuanzhen said with eyes narrowed.


    "It''s not necessary anymore, after all, we are guests, and the Feng family found it not so good." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "I''m going to Hui Haifeng. Would you like to go with me?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "I''m not familiar with him. It doesn''t make sense to go there. You can go by yourself. I''ll go around." Li Xuan said.


    After the two separated, Zhou Wen took Buer to Hui''s house. Hui''s family was a big family in Guihai. Basically, they didn''t need to inquire, and soon found their house.


    Before arriving, Zhou Wen called Hui Haifeng, and Hui Haifeng soon came to pick him up at the door.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Hui Haifeng gave Zhou Wen a hug with a smile.


    Zhou Wen is not accustomed to such enthusiasm: "The road is smooth, but the situation on the side of Guihai looks really early and bad."


    Hui Haifeng nodded: "It is really bad. This month is not over yet. There have been two small-scale marine tide landings. Although there are basically no casualties, but if this is the case every month, it will make people change. It ��s very tired, and it ��s easy to have problems. And now the marine dimensional creatures ashore are at the highest epic level, but who knows whether there will be mythical dimensional creatures ashore in the future, anyway, the situation of Haicheng is troublesome.


    "Have you ever thought about moving to inland?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Migration can''t be so easy. Let''s not say that we have a home and a job in Guihai. Even if we can abandon these home businesses and go to other cities, everyone needs to eat, drink, and practice. What about our resource city? "Hui Haifeng pulled Zhou Wen into the compound:" Stop this, I''ll show you something good. "


    The Hui family is very large. In fact, this place is no longer a normal home. It is more like a base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came to a warehouse-like place, Hui Haifeng opened the door, pointed to the inside and said: "Look How is this stuff? "


    Zhou Wen saw huge machinery inside the warehouse, various gear machinery and electronic instruments. On the left side of the warehouse, there were many devices like treadmills, and many companions were running on it.


    "Can the companion pets still be trained in this way?" Zhou Wen said with some surprise looking at the companion pets.


    "What to train, this is the companion pet generator. Use the power of the companion pet to drive the generator to run, and then store the generated electricity. Anyway, when the companion pets do not need to fight, there is nothing to do. You can use their power and let them exercise too. "Hui Haifeng said.


    Zhou Wen has heard before that many places are already generating electricity with accompanying pets, but this is the first time they have actually seen them.


    "Is this a new environmentally friendly energy?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "I don''t know if it''s environmentally friendly, but the companion pet can automatically restore its physical strength, and it doesn''t need to add energy, it is really easy." Hui Haifeng said to continue to go inside the warehouse.


    At the very end of the warehouse, there is a glass partitioned room. You can see that there are many high-precision instruments inside, and many staff members are busy.


    Hui Haifeng and Zhou Wen changed into special work clothes together before entering the glass room. Then Hui Haifeng pointed at something in a culture tank and said, "Look at this, this is our main research direction now."


    Zhou Wen looked at the culture tank, and saw that there was a mass of white things in it, which looked like a piece of white fat and a bit like fungi.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen asked without understanding.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 959： Marine Dimensional Landing

    This is an artificial dimension that we study. "Hui Haifeng replied.


    "Artificial dimension creatures? How to make them?" Zhou Wen knew nothing about this.


    Hui Haifeng explained: "Dimensional organisms are somewhat different from earth organisms. Earth organisms are basically carbon-based organisms, but dimension organisms are different. Although some dimension organisms also have flesh and blood, but the material basis that forms them is not carbon. After research It was found that after the creatures on the earth were affected by the storm of different dimensions, some changes are taking place in the composition of the body, causing some abnormal elements to appear in the original carbon material base. "


    "So we extracted this element and tried to cultivate and use this element. Based on the current research results, this element can make the earth''s organisms mutate quickly, and it may even mutate into a similar creature in a short time. "Hui Haifeng said here, and pointed to the contents of the cultivation tank with excitement," This is the latest achievement. We have used this element to successfully transform an ordinary fungal organism on earth into Dimensional creatures, although they are only the most common babies, but this is a very big step forward. Plant and animal tests will be conducted in the future. If it goes well, maybe one day, humans can change by injecting this element. As powerful as a dimensional creature. "


    "Are there any side effects of injecting this element?" Zhou Wen asked with some worry.


    "From the current experiments, no side effects have been found. You can rest assured that we will conduct rigorous experiments and will not easily let humans take risks." Hui Haifeng continued: "Our goal is to allow the human race to evolve as a whole, and now the human body Too weak. In the future, if human beings can have a powerful body like a dimensional creature after birth, they will have a life-form and even a life soul, and then they will not have to be afraid of any foreign dimensional creature invasion. "


    "It sounds pretty good." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "But it is still in its infancy, and there is still a long way to go before real human experiments. I hope that day will not come too late." Hui Haifeng said.


    Leaving the laboratory, the two talked about what was in the college before, as well as their current situation.


    "You are the ground snake of Guihai. Is there any special dimension field that takes me to see and see?" Zhou Wen also thought about downloading a copy.


    Hui Haifeng laughed: "If you want to see the special dimension field, then you really have come to the right place. Although Guihai is a small place, there are quite a lot of dimension fields. There are many on the ground, especially the sea. In the dimensional realm at sea, you must not see such places inland. "


    "What''s so special?" Zhou Wen became interested.


    "That''s too much. Poseidon reef, blue sea caves, infinite islands, etc. are all mysterious dimensional realms, and few humans can penetrate into them. Even the big devil overseas, when encountering these dimensional realms, You can only detour. "Hui Haifeng, like several treasures, told Zhou Wen about the famous dimension fields near Guihai.


    "While it''s still early, I''ll take a look at nearby Poseidon Reef." Zhou Wen said.


    "I still have work to do. I can''t go with you. Wait a while. I''ll find a reliable person to show you the way." Hui Haifeng said.


    "No need to be so troublesome, Feng Qiuyan of the Feng family is a member of our Xuanwen Society. He also returned together, and it will be sufficient to turn him back into a guide." Zhou Wen said.


    "I forgot this, Feng Qiuyan would go with you the best." Hui Haifeng groaned for a while, and reminded Zhou Wen: "Recently return to the sea is not very peaceful. There are more banned creatures ashore than before. Many times, I am afraid that there will be major events in the near future. Don''t go too far, just take a look in the offshore area. "


    Farewell to Hui Haifeng, Zhou Wen just wanted to contact Li Xuan, but he heard the air defense warning sound suddenly in Guihai City.


    Harsh voices echoed in the city, and there were suddenly many people on the streets where there were not many pedestrians, but they were all fleeing in the direction of the underground air-raid shelters.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wenla asked alone.


    "Another sea creature is coming ashore, aren''t you quick to take refuge in the air-raid shelter?" Said the man and hurried away.


    So Zhou Wen rushed towards the coast. The outer walls of the city had been cast with high-reinforced concrete walls. People from several large families who were returning to the sea were gathering towards this side.


    After Zhou Wen got on the high wall, he looked a little in the direction of the sea and was a little surprised.


    The sea in the distance is not big, but a big crab just like a tank car crawled out of the sea, and the number is quite large. Groups of big crabs are coming in the direction of Guihai City. Big crab, less than five miles from the high wall.


    Looking at the black crabs like the crabs of the Tank Corps, Zhou Wen could not help but lick his lips, feeling that drool secretions were increasing.


    Ouyang Lan took him to eat a crab before. I heard it seemed expensive, but it tasted really good.


    And that crab is only the size of a plate. The crab here is so big. If it is cooked and eaten, it may be more delicious than what Zhou Wen had eaten before.


    "Which child are you from? Why don''t you go to the shelter to take shelter?" A middle-aged man saw Zhou Wen lie on the lookout of the high wall and watched the big crab on the beach. com ~ asked him a drink.


    "I''m here to help defend the city." Zhou Wen said.


    "What are you doing here with a child? Hurry back and hide." The middle-aged man went away and went there to help transport supplies.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen heard a loud noise. The cannons arranged on the high wall opened fire. The shells mixed with yuan gold exploded in the crab group. In the strong explosion shock wave, the fragments of the shells scattered and scattered.


    Some fragments hit the carapace of the crab, but the effect was very ordinary, but it could leave some minor wounds on the carapace, without causing fatal injuries.


    By the time a few crabs had injured their legs, their movements became a little slow.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of artillery continued, and shells exploded among the crabs. Zhou Wen could also see that the purpose of those bombs was not to kill the big crabs, but to blow their legs off. In this way, the crabs used action Ability, can no longer rush to Guihai City.


    But there were too many big crabs rushing out of the sea. The crabs in the front were blown off their legs, and the crabs in the back crawled over them, still rushing towards Guihai City.


    The bombardment of the shells continued, but there were still a lot of big crabs rushing over. After the big crabs approached the city, people from several large families began to shoot with their guns.


    However, the targets they shoot are crab legs, try to break the joints of the crab legs and make them incapable of movement.


    The capable legendary and epic powerhouse summoned the companion pets and stood outside the high wall, responsible for fighting back the big crabs that rushed to the vicinity.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, and suddenly found that there was a giant in the sea near the coast.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 960： Crab King

    Zhou Wen carefully listened to it, and heard that a giant in the sea was moving.


    Before he could judge what the giant seawater was, he suddenly saw that the seawater suddenly rose and formed a huge wave. Among the waves, a huge castle-like deep blue crab, from the sea Came out.


    The big crab like a tank car on the beach is already very big, but in front of the big dark blue crab, it looks like a newborn crab.


    Even the high wall, which is more than 20 meters high, is much shorter in front of the big crab, and its crab claw is so scary.


    Everyone was stunned to watch the Big Mac crabs come out of the sea, even the epic powerhouses who were fighting the crab swarms, their faces changed greatly.


    Before the Big Mac crab''s legs came out of the sea water, it suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out countless bubbles. Those bubbles flew in the direction of Guihai City, all over the sky.


    Someone shot at the bubble that came flying, and the bullet shot into the bubble. The light and thin bubble did not break, but instead the bullet immediately fell into the bubble and immediately lost its gravity. , Suspended in a blister.


    Some people use a knife or directly order the companion pet to rush up to destroy the blisters, but no matter what, if they encounter the blisters, they will be sucked into the blisters.


    Then those blisters that have already inhaled things are like being pulled by some force into the sky, and they fly to a height of hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye, and they are still rising rapidly, and they seem to break through the atmosphere and enter the universe.


    When people saw this scene, they started to evade the horror in horror. After all, there are only a few humans who know how to fly. Some epic humans ca n��t fly in the air without flying pets.


    If I fall from such a high place, I''m afraid I will die very badly.


    What''s more, those blisters are still rising rapidly, and if they really enter space, they will be dead.


    For a while, the defense line of Guihai City was completely chaotic, let alone ordinary people. Even the epic powers began to retreat. The crab army, because they lost their effective resistance, rushed to Guihai City in large numbers. Outside the high wall, use their steel crab claws to hit the high wall with force, and the cracked cement splashes the steel bars to break. Before long, the high wall will be broken.


    The sky ��s bubbles had already drifted into the city. Zhou Wen''s return to Haicheng would certainly not be able to stop such an attack, so he put on the jade spirit armor, flew into the sky suddenly, and soon came to the top of the sea.


    He had a golden harp in his hand, and flicked his finger on it.


    Hum!


    A strange vibration spread out, and then centered on the golden harp. The sky ��s bubbles burst, and the crabs that had landed and in the water were hit by horrible sound waves. The water fell to the ground and died seven or ten times. Even if there were still some who were not dead, they were hit hard and struggled to get up.


    Zhou Wen deliberately used string sound shocks at a distance from Guihai City. Although the power of string sound shocks has spread to the city, it is already relatively weak and will not have much lethality to humans.


    The humans who were able to fight on the front line were somewhat repaired. They were shocked by the aftermath, at most they spit blood.


    After the earthquake, the people returning to Haicheng turned their heads and looked outside, and they saw that almost all the blisters in the sky had exploded, and the army of crabs had suffered numerous injuries and injuries, and could not help but be surprised and happy.


    Looking up, I immediately saw Zhou Wen in the sky in the distance.


    Guihai City is several miles away from the coastline. Doesn''t it mean that they have good eyes and can see Zhou Wen so far?


    It is because Zhou Wen is wearing a mirror-like jade spirit armor and is illuminated by the sun like a human-shaped light source. It is difficult to see it.


    "The power of string sound is okay. Unfortunately, it''s too wasteful. You can only come here." Zhou Wen glanced at the golden harp in his hand. The strings had been broken several times. Take it back and let it recover slowly.


    The giant crab was very close to Zhou Wen, a shocked cricket, almost planted in the seawater, could not help but anger, waved a huge crab claw, and smashed into Zhou Wen in the air.


    Don''t look at its huge size, but it is not awkward at all, then the crab claws waved to Zhou Wen like a blast.


    At this time, many people in the city looked at Zhou Wen in the sky and saw that the giant crab was acting like a ghost and was startled.


    Zhou Wen looked immobile, pulled out the bamboo sword, and his body flashed quickly with the attitude of the flying fairy outside the sky, and the sky chopped out.


    People in the city only saw the human-shaped light and light flashing rapidly around the Big Mac crab, such as the same stream of lights crisscrossing, and when Zhou Wen stopped again, the Big Mac crab did not move holding the crab claw.


    Click! Click!


    The carapace of the Big Mac crab suddenly cracked into a gap, and the crab claws it lifted broke into several pieces, fell down, and smashed into the water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ agitated a wave of water.


    Bang!


    In the end, even the giant crab''s body fell into the sea in pieces, and it looked like it was dead and could no longer die.


    Seeing this scene, the humans in the city did not respond for a while, staring blankly at the end of the Big Mac crab that fell into the sea and Zhou Wen like a human-shaped sun in the air.


    After a while, people finally reacted and cheered. The joy of escape from death was unparalleled.


    Zhou Wen rushed into the sea water and disappeared into people''s sight.


    By the time he returned to Guihai City, the armor of Yujingling had disappeared, holding Buer looking like a young father, not noticeable at all.


    However, Zhou Wen had a crab tattoo on it. It was the giant crab crab eggs that he salvaged in the sea, and then hatched directly.


    Dark Blue Crab King: Mythical.


    Life Style: Ocean Overlord.


    Life Soul: Heart of the Ocean.


    Wheel of Destiny: Gravity is out of control.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 71.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 79.


    Talent skills: Gravity Blisters, Overlord Tongs, Deep Sea Emperor.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "Is the marine mount? It''s not bad to arrive." Zhou Wen has no underwater mount yet. Dawei King Kong Bull is afraid of the water. It is okay to go to a small river, making it impossible to go to sea.


    The earth-walking beast is nothing in the water, so there is just a mount in the water.


    However, the size of the dark blue crab king is too large, and it is estimated that Xiaojiang Xiaohe can not be used, and it can only be used in the ocean.


    "It seems that the recent luck is very good. When I first came home, I got such a good mythical companion pet. Maybe this will be my blessed land." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 961： Poseidon reef

    "Why are you still here? What if you hurt your child? I don''t know how serious it is. Fortunately, there is a powerful human strong who beheaded the giant crab, otherwise they rushed into the city and the child had It''s three long and two short, depending on how you explain to your wife when you go back. "Then the middle-aged man met Zhou Wen again, and counted him again.


    "I''ll leave now." Zhou Wen quickly knew that he was kind.


    "Take your children well at home, these children are our future." The middle-aged man educated Zhou Wen a few words, and did not forget to tell Zhou Wen to return early.


    Zhou Wen was holding the child toward the gate in the other direction. He had to go to Poseidon Reef to see it. Today ��s luck seems good. He has a hunch and may find a small hand pattern.


    Poseidon Reef is also known as the Dragon King Reef by the locals. Whenever the tide recedes, you can see a dragon-shaped reef floating on the sea surface, just like a divine dragon undulating in the sea water.


    Legend has it that the reef was originally a divine dragon, because there are prohibitions in the heavens and the earth, the sea dragon family cannot go ashore, but the child who was just born of the divine dragon was rescued by a fisherman because of playfulness.


    In order to save his child, Shenlong ignored the prohibition of heaven and earth, rushed to the land, and recaptured his child, but also because of the violation of the prohibition, it turned into a stone before returning to the sea, and has stayed here ever since. .


    This was originally a legend. Later, after the dimensional storm, an area near Poseidon Reef became a dimensional realm, and there were many terrifying dimensional creatures.


    So far, no one has actually reached the Poseidon Reef, and it is not known whether that Poseidon Reef has been converted back into a dragon.


    Now Poseidon Reef can no longer be seen from the seaside. In the shallow water, there are many shrimp soldiers and crab generals, all of which are epic-level powerful beings. It is said that the deeper part of Poseidon Reef, and the turtles, are legendary powerful. Dimensional creature.


    Of course, no one dares to enter the deep sea, so I do not know the truth of these legends.


    There were not many people who dared to enter Poseidon Reef when they returned to Haicheng. When Zhou Wen came here, he didn''t meet anyone.


    Before coming, Zhou Wen contacted Li Xuan, but his mobile phone was unavailable, and he was probably in a certain dimension.


    "You young man, why don''t you listen to persuasion? What do you run blindly with a child?" Zhou Wengang just came to the periphery of the Poseidon Reef dimension field, and before he entered, he heard a familiar voice.


    Turning around, it turned out to be the middle-aged uncle before.


    "Brother, what a coincidence, why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "The crab ashore this time may be related to Poseidon Reef, so come and investigate. I said what''s going on with you, such an adult, and even a child. Why is it so insignificant?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "This is my sister." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Then you shouldn''t take her to such a dangerous place. Your mother is so old. It takes so much effort and risk to give birth to another daughter. In case there is something good, how can you The two elderly people explained. "Middle-aged man educated Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to explain something, and suddenly heard a dragon yin coming from the direction of the sea. Both of them turned their heads subconsciously and looked at it. They saw that the direction of the voice of the dragon yin was the direction of the sea **** reef.


    Just because they are still in the area outside the dimensional realm, when you look at it from here, there is a fog on the sea, you can''t see anything clearly, and you can only know what happened inside after you walk in.


    "Hurry up and send your sister back. If you want to take risks, go on your own. Don''t make fun of your child''s safety." The middle-aged uncle told Zhou Wen, and then ran towards Poseidon Reef.


    "Brother, don''t know what''s going on inside now, don''t you go in." Zhou Wen reminded kindly.


    "My job is to investigate the nearby dimension field. If there is danger, I must warn in advance. Go back quickly, I must figure out what happened here." The middle-aged uncle rushed into the Poseidon Reef dimension field.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go in, so he looked for the small hand pattern outside, but looking at this uncle was good. He thought about it, and decided to go in and see if there was something really wrong.


    In this age, there are not many people who are willing to care about others. Zhou Wendao really does not want him to be in trouble.


    Hug Buer and walked into the mist, the mist seemed to be thick and dense, but when Zhou Wen walked in, he saw a windy and beautiful golden beach.


    The middle-aged uncle stood on the beach at this moment, staring blankly at the direction of the sea.


    Zhou Wen followed his gaze, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and he saw a golden divine dragon playing in the sea. Its scales were cast like gold, flashing a mysterious light in the sun.


    After all, Zhou Wen has seen big scenes. I have seen many dragons and killed some dragons. I quickly responded. I quickly used turtle breath to condense my breath to the extreme, so as not to cause Jinlong''s note.


    The breath of the Golden Dragon is comparable to the white dragon that Zhou Wen had seen under Longjing at the beginning. It is a very horrible existence. Without the ability of the other party, Zhou Wen is not willing to fight with it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Golden Dragon didn''t seem to care about human beings like insects, wandering in the ocean, it seemed that he was in a good mood.


    The middle-aged uncle also came back from the shock. Obviously, he was also very clear that he was not comparable to Jinlong, and slowly backed away, wanting to leave the Poseidon Reef dimension.


    After taking a few steps back, I saw Zhou Wen holding Buer, his face suddenly changed.


    Zhou Wen quickly made a gesture of silence to keep him from talking, so as not to alarm Jin Long.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged uncle was not stupid. He knew that Jin Long could not be disturbed, so he didn''t plan to speak at all, and swallowed back what he wanted to reprimand Zhou Wen.


    The two backed slowly together, and did not dare to retreat too fast, just moving step by step like that.


    But it didn''t take too long just now that the golden dragon seemed to sense something, and turned his head towards Zhou Wen and looked at them.


    The Jinjing-like dragons suddenly lighted up when they saw them, and then half of their body protruded out of the sea, staring down at them like that.


    "It''s over!" The uncle trembled in his heart and was stared at by such a terrible creature, and his chances of survival were slim.


    Jin Long stared at them for a while, then suddenly raised his head again and made a sound of terrifying dragon yin.


    With the sound of the dragon''s groan, the originally calm sea surface was instantly choppy, and then Zhou Wen and his middle-aged uncle saw above the waves that weird-looking shrimp soldiers and crabs would step on the waves. Up the coast.


    "Come on ..." The middle-aged uncle pulled Zhou Wen aside, turning around and trying to get out of the dimension field.


    But looking around, behind them, I don''t know when the rows of shrimp soldiers and crab generals have been standing, they have long sealed their way.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 962： Dragon Palace

    Shrimp soldiers and crabs will look terrible. They stand upright, two or three meters high, with strange looks. The carapace on their body has become a war armor, and their hands and feet are still as sharp as a knife, giving people the feeling. Very horrible, not at all cute and charming at the table.


    However, the shrimp soldiers and crabs would just block their way, but did not immediately launch an attack.


    At this time, more shrimp soldiers and crab generals have already come to the beach, with thousands in number. I don''t know how many, they have surrounded them in groups.


    The middle-aged uncle''s face was very ugly, and he sighed and said to Zhou Wen: "I told you long ago, don''t take the child out to take risks, but you just don''t listen. Now you have no chance to leave."


    "They look as if they are not hostile to us." Zhou Wen felt a little weird. Generally speaking, the dimensional creatures would attack humans for the first time, but these shrimp soldiers and crabs were just neatly arranged and did not show an attack posture.


    "What kind of hostility is needed, and one person can suffocate us?" The middle-aged uncle summoned his companion pet, already intending to work hard, and then said to Zhou Wen: "Although there is no chance, but wait for a while. Fight, and if you have a chance, run away. "


    With that said, the middle-aged uncle was going to rush up and fight against the shrimp soldiers and crabs blocking the way out.


    But at this moment, they suddenly saw that the shrimp soldiers and crabs would separate to the two sides, leaving a way, a sea turtle standing up to twenty or thirty meters in black battle armor, walking upright like a human, carrying a fang. Come over like that.


    Looking at the muscular bulge on the body, the armor was so strangely weird tortoise, the middle-aged uncle was shocked again: "Is that the legendary mythical creature turtle?"


    when!


    The turtle turtle stepped in front of them step by step. Every step seemed to be moving across the mountains, which caused the earthquake to tremble. It inserted the fangs on its shoulders into the ground, and the weight of the gun immediately inserted the beach. After a large pit, the shock wave-like air wave was tossed by the yellow sand next to it, and the momentum was extremely powerful.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth. Although he knew he was out of reach, he couldn''t hold his hands. He could kill one before he died.


    I was waiting desperately, but suddenly I saw that the tortoise suddenly pushed Jinshan down to the jade pillar. He knelt down on one knee, bowed to Zhou Wenxing, and lowered his head and said in a sullen voice: "My lord, my master invited you to the sea. When we get together, I also hope that you will give us your permission, and Gumou is grateful. "


    Middle-aged men were a little silly, staring blankly at the tortoise figure kneeling there, almost thinking it was a dream.


    The legendary mythological creature, the tortoise, will even give this gift to a young man, and also speaks of an adult with great respect, which is simply unbelievable.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and now he has some doubts whether Zhou Wen is a human being changed by some horrible dimension creature.


    "Which one is your master?" Zhou Wen glanced at the direction of the sea, but the golden dragon had disappeared.


    "Adult has met my host before, and now the host is waiting for the adult in the Dragon Palace." Xiang Guixiang said.


    "Then I''ll see it, this person is not malicious to you, let him leave here." Zhou Wen pointed to the middle-aged man.


    "My lord is dead, I''ll wait for my obedience." Prime Minister Tortoise stood up and waved his hands, and those shrimp soldiers who blocked the way suddenly gave way.


    "Dimensional creatures are cruel and violent, you better not take risks." The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "It''s okay. There is only a dragon palace. You can''t hold me back. Go back first." Zhou Wen said.


    The middle-aged man looked weird, but it was hard to say anything, and turned to the way out of the dimension field.


    The shrimp soldiers really did not stop him. They all met in line to meet Zhou Wen like a guard of honor towards the sea.


    Shrimp soldiers and crabs will line up on both sides, separating the seawater, as if the sea has opened the curtain, exposing a avenue in the sea, leading to the depths of the ocean.


    The middle-aged man saw Zhou Wen holding his child into the sea, and then gritted his teeth out of the dimension field. Outside the dimension field, he looked back at the misty sandy beach and the sea and felt like he had a dream.


    "The mythical creatures would kneel down to a young human being, I''m afraid no one would believe me if I said it?" The middle-aged people themselves were a little skeptical, and those were just their own hallucinations.


    The turtle turtle approached the way, and Zhou Wen went all the way to the deep sea. The seabed was magnificent and secretive. In the seawater like a curtain, various marine life can be seen everywhere.


    I even saw a few beautiful women lying in the shells. I think they should be the legendary mussels.


    Zhou Wen has always thought that the Hailong tribe should live in a seabed palace, just like the famous Crystal Palace, which is the residence of the East Sea Dragon King.


    But this dragon king doesn''t seem too particular about it. When Zhou Wen arrived at the so-called Dragon Palace, he found that it turned out to be a huge shipwreck. Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the ship and did not know what type of shipwreck it was. It is speculated that it might be the aircraft carrier of humanity''s top marine combat unit before the dimensional storm.


    However, after the dimensional storm, aircraft carriers and various fleets and cruise ships were almost sunk by dimensional creatures.


    Even if this ship is not an aircraft carrier, it does n��t fit with the Dragon Palace in any way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sunken ship seems to have some kind of protection to prevent the sea water from approaching the shipwreck. Kneeling on one knee, bowing to the position of the cabin, "Lord, my lord comes to make an appointment."


    "Sir, please follow me." A charming mussel man came, and after saluting to Zhou Wen, he made a please gesture.


    Zhou Wen followed her into the cabin, and soon came to a relatively large cabin space.


    In Zhou Wen''s mind, when he wondered how the giant golden dragon entered the cabin, he saw a woman who was plump, wearing a gold battle armor, with dragon horns on her head, and blond hair, sitting on a large chair opposite her like a queen .


    But the chair is not like the mythical Dragon King coral chair, to the chair like the console of a human battleship.


    "The original Jinlong turned out to be a mother, and it would change human form!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and could not help but look at the female dragon king a few times.


    The female dragon king had fair skin, but her pupils were golden. She looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "You are the spokesperson for the ancient dragons?"


    "I haven''t heard of any ancient dragons," Zhou Wen said.


    "Not the spokesperson of the ancient dragons, why are there ancient dragons'' tokens?" The female dragon king frowned.


    "Ancient dragon''s keepsake?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, and then remembered something. He pulled out the dragon tooth pendant on his neck and said, "You say this? This is my teacher''s carving with dragon teeth, just an ordinary gift, Not a token. "


    The female dragon king stared at Zhou Wen and looked for a while: "Since you have the ancient dragon''s token, no matter where you got it from, you are the spokesperson for the ancient dragon. From today, you are the horse of my dragon palace."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 963： Tianxi

    Zhou Wen looked at the female dragon king in amazement. No matter what he thought, he never expected that the female dragon king would say such a word.


    He is a pure human being, and the female dragon king is a two-dimensional creature, not a species at all. How could he be a horse of the dragon palace?


    And Zhou Wen never thought about marriage, so he said, "Thank you for your love, but I have no plans to get married."


    The female dragon king heard Zhou Wen''s answer, her face immediately cooled down: "Dead or become a dragon palace horse, you choose one of them yourself."


    Zhou Wen looked at the Dragon King with a strange look and asked: "Many people are, if you want to get married, there are many human men who should be willing, why must you choose me?"


    The female dragon king Leng said with a face: "Human beings are not qualified to even look at this dragon king."


    "Isn''t I human?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    The female dragon king did not answer, but just stared at him coldly and said, "Now give me an answer now. Do you want to be a dragon horse or do you want to die here?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t planned to get married yet." Of course, Zhou Wen couldn''t choose to be a dragon palace horse, the other party was not the same.


    The female dragon king heard her face on the spot and said, "Give me down."


    With the voice of the female dragon king, shrimp soldiers and crabs would rush up immediately, and the shrimp gun in the shrimp soldier''s hand stabbed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen unfolded and rushed towards the exit of the cabin.


    A row of shrimp soldiers at the exit also stabbed Zhou Wen with a shrimp gun.


    The bamboo knife came out of the sheath and cut off all the shrimp-head guns that stabbed in front of him. Zhou Wen held the bud and went to the deck.


    The tortoise standing on the deck, the previous humility was completely gone, carrying the huge iron torch and slamming it into Zhou Wen.


    The gun was fast and fierce, and the body of the gun was extremely heavy. Zhou Wen estimated that his strength could not withstand such a mighty attack, and he could only use body defense to dodge.


    The Turtle Prime Minister danced the iron gun like a wind blows the leaves. The huge body didn''t seem to be half awkward. Zhou Wen flickered left and right, although he avoided the offensive, but there was no way to shake away the Turtle Prime Minister.


    "A turtle turtle looks so fierce, that female dragon king must be even more horrible." Zhou Wen arrives without panic. He has the ability to teleport and stealth, and can escape even if he cannot fight.


    "This guy is completely different from the tortoiseshell in myths and legends. He is simply a super crazy warrior!" Zhou Wen saw the tortoise fighting more and more fiercely, but also unable to penetrate. Zhou Wen''s attack on it did not pose a great threat to it. I didn''t want to be entangled with it, I switched directly to the new era of the soul, and used the teleport ability to rush out of the scope of the dragon palace and entered the sea.


    No matter how fierce the turtle turtle phase is, he can''t catch up with Zhou Wen who is teleporting. Zhou Wen has thrown away the turtle turtle phase a few times.


    I was trying to swim out of the sea, but suddenly I saw a golden figure flashing. She is a female dragon king wearing a golden dragon scale armor. Her body is hot, but her fists are even hotter than her body. A punch blows, and the sea water is under her punch. A vortex of horror was formed, and Zhou Wen''s body was drawn to her fist involuntarily.


    Zhou Wen quickly used the teleport to break out of the terrible fist range, but Zhou Wen had just teleported out, but the female dragon king had also arrived in front of him, and the terrible fist power was about to fall on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had to teleport again, but for several consecutive teleports, he was unable to get rid of the female dragon king. Each time he teleported, the female dragon king appeared in front of him.


    What''s more frightening is that Zhou Wen teleported so many times in a row. It stands to reason that he should have rushed out of the sea and arrived on the beach, but what he saw was still endless seawater, as if he It''s still deep in the ocean.


    "Where I am, all are dark blue. If you have the ability to reach the sky, you can''t escape the sea. Now that you have promised to be a dragon palace horse, the king can give you a chance." The female dragon king said while chasing Zhou Wen.


    "In the end, what do you think of me, can I change it?" Zhou Wen said silently.


    "Unless you die, you must be a dragon palace horse." The female dragon king is not human, and she cannot hear the irony in Zhou Wen''s words.


    "You are a dragon, I am a human, we are not a race and cannot be united." Zhou Wen said while avoiding, while also thinking about the method of escape.


    "Who said that I want to be with you, I want you to become a dragon palace horse, marry my sister, she has half of human blood." Female Dragon King said.


    "Wait, you mean let me marry your sister? But I have never met your sister, who is your sister?" Zhou Wen gave a slight stun.


    The female dragon king stood opposite Zhou Wen and did not continue to attack. She took out a shell and opened it, and the shell suddenly emitted light, like a holographic projection. The light condensed into a woman''s light and shadow.


    "Qin Ling!" Zhou Wen saw the woman''s light and shadow and yelled out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no doubt that the light and shadow is a Qin Ling, exactly the same, it is impossible to admit it.


    "Have you seen her? That''s the best. In that case, you can stay in the Dragon Palace with peace of mind and wait to be married to my sister." Said the female dragon king.


    "Wait!" Zhou Wen reached out to stop the Dragon King who was about to catch him back, watching the Dragon King said, "If your sister is really Qin Ling, then she already has a fiance, and the relationship is very good. I think even if I would Marry her, and she won''t marry me. I think you''re wrong. It''s best to ask your sister first. "


    The Dragon King said coldly: "Ordinary human beings are not qualified to join my sister."


    "Your sister''s fiance is not an ordinary human. His talent is very powerful, and he will inevitably become a top power in the future. It is better than mine."


    However, this is really true. Feng Qiuyan''s talent is truly unmatched, and he is very hardworking, not under Zhou Wen.


    "No matter how good he is, it is impossible to combine without the approval of the dimensional rules." Female Dragon King said.


    "What dimension rule? I am also a human being. If he is not recognized, I will not be recognized, right?" Zhou Wen was more puzzled.


    "You are different. You have been recognized." The female dragon king said.


    "I got approval? When?" Zhou Wen was more puzzled. He didn''t have a stamp on his head. Why did the female dragon king say he was approved?


    The female dragon king sneered: "Still pretending to be stupid, don''t you think the dragon king didn''t recognize the happy card that day?"


    "Tianxi card?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized something, and quickly took out the stone tablet that Di Xin gave him: "You say this?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 964： 7 Sea Dragon King

    "Yes." The female dragon king nodded as she looked at the stele.


    "If this is the case, it''s very simple. I can give him to your sister''s fiance so that they can be justified." Zhou Wen said.


    "Tianxi card has been contracted with you, what use is it for him?" The female dragon king hummed.


    "I''m going, why did Di Xin give me such a brand? I really didn''t want to get married." Zhou Wen''s regrets were all green. He knew this already, and he would never want this brand.


    However, after thinking about it, Feng Qiuyan''s fiancee is really not human, at least not purely human. Feng Qiuyan should have read correctly when he was a child.


    "Master Dragon King, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you have a brand or not. I think your sister and my classmate Feng Qiuyan truly love each other, why do you need to break them up?" Zhou Wen wanted to use words to impress the female Dragon King.


    If you think about it carefully, this female dragon king is still Feng Qiuyan''s eldest sister. She may be her own in the future, and it is not very good to fight and kill.


    "Without the Tianxi card, it is useless for you to say anything. If you cannot use the Tianxi card to reverse her destiny and break the taboo, she will only become the concubine of the Seven Kings Dragon." Said the female dragon king.


    "What seven sea dragon king?" Zhou Wen listened with some confusion. He only heard of the four sea dragon king. What kind of ghost is the seven sea dragon king, why did Qin Ling become his concubine?


    The female dragon king asked for Zhou Wen and had the patience to explain: "This sea domain name is seven dragon seas, which is actually a huge dimension field. Poseidon reef is just one of the small dimension fields. Every one like Poseidon Reef In the dimensional realm, there is a dragon king, but the de facto supreme ruler of the seven dragon seas is the seven sea dragon kings. He is the one who dominates the seven dragon seas.


    The cause and effect of the story of the female dragon king has been said again, and finally allows Zhou Wen to have a clearer understanding of the whole thing.


    Dragon nature is kinky, and the seven dragon king areas of Qilonghai are actually the harem bases of the seven sea dragon kings. Once a new female dragon family is born, they will be included in the harem by the seven sea dragon kings.


    The father of the female dragon king is the dragon king of the sea **** reef, and her mother is also a dragon family, because the seven sea dragon king wants to occupy her mother, the old dragon king of the sea **** reef battles with the seven sea dragon king, and is eventually killed by the seven sea dragon king.


    Her mother was also seriously injured during the war and was rescued by a human being. Later, she didn''t know what happened, and her mother gave birth to Qin Ling again to that human being, and eventually died.


    The Seven Kings of Dragon did not rush out and kill the female dragon king, making the Dragon King of Poseidon Reef, but the Seven King of Dragons was not out of good intentions. He was waiting for the adult King of Dragons and Qin Ling. Once they were adults, they must become the concubines of Seven Kings of Dragon.


    "Don''t you ever think about killing the Seven Sea Dragon King?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The Seven Dragon Kings are fear-level beings. Even if the seven Dragon Kings join forces, they are not his opponents." The female Dragon King said lightly.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhou Wen also had some headaches after hearing it. The evolution of the plantain fairy has not been completed, and Zhou Wen has no good way to get into fear.


    "Can''t you take your sister to flee to the inland? The world is so big, then the Seven Kings of Dragon cannot find you?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    The Dragon King nodded and said, "I think so, but we are limited by the dimension field, it is impossible to leave the sea. I ca n��t even get out of the dimension field. My sister has half of the human blood and can leave the dimension field. But it cannot be too far from the sea, unless ... "


    Having said that, the female dragon king did not continue to talk, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood what she meant, and the interface said, "Is the Heavenly Order on my body able to lift the restriction on her in the dimension field, right?"


    "Yes, so she can only marry you, and use the power of Tianxi to get rid of the restrictions on her in the dimension field." Female Dragon King said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I only have a Tianxi card. Even if I can save Qin Ling, I can''t save you together, right?"


    "I will take care of myself. You only need to marry Qin Ling and take her to the interior." The female dragon king said.


    "Impossible." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "If you don''t do it, you will die." The female dragon king said coldly.


    Zhou Wen looked at the female dragon king and continued, "If you do n��t know, it ��s fine. Now that you know this, if you let me watch tragedy happen to your sisters without doing anything, I will feel very uncomfortable. .If you wish, please let me help you kill the Seven Dragon Kings and rescue your sisters and the entire Seven Dragon Dragons. "


    Zhou Wenxin was thinking that this might be a good opportunity. He might be able to obtain great benefits while the seven dragons are in chaos.


    The female dragon king looked at Zhou Wen as if she was looking at a fool: "Do you know what a fear-like existence is? That is a finger that can kill you thousands of times."


    "In fact, I have seen a few of them. They are not as scary as you said. If you believe me, give me some time and I will be able to save you." Zhou Wen thought about how to convince the female dragon king and let her become Traitor himself in Qilonghai.


    "Don''t say give you more time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You, a human being, cannot defeat the Seven Sea Dragon King, and there is no time. According to the standards of the Dragon family, Qin Ling will be an adult in another half year." The female dragon king said.


    "What about you?" Zhou Wen asked the female dragon king.


    "Less than a month." The female dragon king hesitated, and still answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Is it less than a month?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    It is obviously very difficult to promote the fear level. Zhou Wen does not know whether the plantain can complete the promotion within one month.


    "Don''t think any more, now you have only one way, combined with Qin Ling, to take her to the inland, so that the Seven Kings Dragon will never find her." Said the female dragon king.


    "If you want to take it, you should take it with you." Zhou Wen means that Qin Ling still has half a year, and the female dragon king is only one month away. Naturally, she must first rescue the female dragon king, Qin Ling You can also delay time to find a solution.


    But these words were heard in the ears of the female dragon king, but they were a little different.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words, and he didn''t notice the strangeness of the female dragon king. He was thinking now that this might be a good opportunity.


    It''s difficult to kill fear-dimensional dimension creatures, but if there is a traitor to help, maybe there is still a chance.


    According to the meaning of the female dragon king, the seven dragon kings of the seven dragon seas should not have any good feelings for the seven sea dragon kings, and may even hate them. If they can provoke their internal fighting, they may have the opportunity to kill the seven sea dragon kings.


    It is not realistic to kill the Seven Sea Dragon King in the state of fear, but the fear level is not always in the state of fear. If you can take advantage of it, you may not need to wait for the banana evolution to complete.


    "You should have a name, what should I call you?" Zhou Wen asked the female dragon king.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 965： Miga

    "Miga." The female dragon king replied.


    "Miga, in fact, it is not a good way to take Qin Ling away. The dimensional realm will definitely lift the ban in the future. Will the Seven Sea Dragon King let her go by then? I''m afraid I will only hate it deeper and be more miserable if caught. The solution is that only by killing the Seven Sea Dragon King, your sisters can be truly relieved. ��Zhou Wen said sincerely:�� We can first deal with the Seven Sea Dragon King together. Can you tell me first what the Seven Sea Dragon King is like? A dimension creature? "


    "Unless I can advance to fear level, there is no hope." Miga said so, but still told Zhou Wen about the situation of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    Because Miga''s father had fought with the Seven Sea Dragon Kings at that time, Miga also witnessed the battle with her own eyes, and she still knew the capabilities of the Seven Sea Dragon Kings.


    But even some of the powers used by the Seven Sea Dragon Kings did not understand what was going on, so when explaining, some parts were just narrative.


    According to Miga, the Seven Sea Dragon King does not seem to be a dragon in the traditional sense. It has seven dragon heads, and its body is huge. Any one of the dragon heads has unparalleled strength.


    And as long as he was caught by the Seven Kings of Dragon, it would be difficult to break free again.


    At that time, Miga''s father was very arrogant. The Golden Dragon King ��s good name also existed at the top of the Seven Dragons Sea. It was the strongest fighting power of the Seven Dragons Sea, and the Golden Dragon body was almost immortal.


    However, after being caught by the Seven Sea Dragon King, the golden dragon body could not resist the power of terror, and finally Miga watched her father''s golden dragon body swallowed by the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    "Does the Seven Kings of Dragon have different powers for each faucet? For example, wind, fire, thunder, electricity, etc.?" Zhou Wen thought of the eight snakes he had seen before.


    "No, all seven faucets have the same power and can spit out a terrible liquid. Once they are touched by the liquid, the body cannot move and can only be slaughtered by it," Miga said.


    "What''s its state of fear?" Zhou Wen asked in detail.


    "I didn''t see it. When it used the state of fear, the ocean set off huge waves. I could only see the horrible dragons rolling in the waves. I couldn''t see the whole picture." Miga answered.


    "In your opinion, if you are willing to join forces with me, you may not have a chance to kill the Seven Sea Dragon Kings. If you can contact the other six Dragon Kings and let them help out together, then you will have greater confidence." Zhou Wen said .


    "You can''t even beat me, why can you kill the Seven Sea Dragon King?" Although Miga still refuted, but did not know why, did not say Zhou Wen was delusional.


    "Who says I''m not your opponent, I just don''t want to use real power to hurt you." Zhou Wen said.


    Miga looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Take out your real strength. Unless you do have the strength that can convince me, I will never let Qin Ling take such a risk."


    Zhou Wen knew that Miga''s fighting force was overbearing. Her strength and physique seemed to be no less than that of the tyrant Beamon. It was not easy to defeat her.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen claims to be the man with the most accompanying pets on the earth and the highest quality.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bemon, fell in front of Miga, looked at Miga and asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    "The tyrant Beamon, I have seen it in the rankings, it turns out that its owner is you." Miga was slightly surprised, unexpectedly that Zhou Wen had such a powerful companion pet as the tyrant Beamon.


    However, although the tyrant Beamon is powerful, Miga does not think that he will be worse than the tyrant Beamon. Even if Zhou Wen is the owner of the tyrant Beamon, he will absolutely not be able to challenge the Seven Sea Dragon King, and she and the turtle lover will not work.


    "Now you believe it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Tyrant is stronger than Meng, but it may not be able to win me," Miga said.


    "So what''s all this?" Zhou Wen began to summon the companion pets, summoning the three demon blood real dragons he had brushed out, as well as the lightsaber, the dark blue crab emperor.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had so many mythical companion pets, Miga couldn''t help but be astonished. She already believed what Zhou Wen had just said.


    "No matter how many common myths are associated with pets, it is impossible to kill the Seven Sea Dragon King, because the fear level is another level of existence, and it is not possible to win by quantity." Miga said.


    "Not only quantity, but also quality." Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon again.


    "Candle Dragon!" Miga recognized the candle dragon at a glance.


    The dragon may be the most branched dimensional creature. There are almost all countless dragon creatures. Some dragons are not very strong, even the mythical level cannot be reached.


    But some dragons are terrible, and they can even compete with natural disasters.


    Among the dragon creatures, the candle dragon is undoubtedly one of the most terrifying beings. As a dragon, Miga naturally recognizes it.


    "Unfortunately, it is only a juvenile. If it can reach adulthood, it will become a state of fear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is true that it can actually kill the Seven Sea Dragon King." Miga looked carefully for a while and saw The candle dragon is still a larva, said a little disappointed.


    "Even if it is young, it is a candle dragon after all, and its hole candle vision should still have some effect on the Seven Sea Dragon King. And we don''t need to fight hard, you just tell me the detailed situation of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and I can Find a way to assassinate it without fear ... "Zhou Wen continued to convince Miga.


    "It''s too dangerous, there is almost no chance of success," Miga said, moaning.


    "As long as you believe in me, we can think of a way, and I will rescue your sisters from the bitter sea ..." Zhou Wen knew that it was not easy for Miga to believe him.


    After all, they are facing the fear-like Seven Sea Dragon King, but Zhou Wen needs Miga''s help and can only patience and strive for her trust.


    "What do you want to do?" Miga asked hesitantly.


    "Do you think it is possible for us to persuade the other six dragon kings?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s impossible." Miga answered affirmatively.


    "Why? They haven''t suffered the same oppression from the Seven Sea Dragon Kings. Don''t they want to resist?" Zhou Wen said with some disbelief.


    "It also needs the ability to resist. Except for me, the other Dragon Kings will not take their lives to resist." Miga said with certainty.


    "In this case, you first tell me about the other six dragon kings and their dimensions, and maybe I can think of a way." Zhou Wen wanted to get as much information as possible.


    Miga gave Zhou Wenting the details of the situation of the Seven Dragons, and made Zhou Wen sigh that it felt good to have a spy to provide information. He didn''t have to go anywhere, and he already understood the situation of the Seven Dragons.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 966： Dragon Ball Associated Egg

    After Zhou Wen figured out the situation of the Seven Dragon Seas, he discovered that these Seven Dragon Seas did not seem to be any serious Dragon King.


    Miga is already the most normal dragon in the Seven Dragons Sea. According to her, the dragon kings in the other six dimensions have basically no real dragon shape.


    Some look like crocodiles, some look like lobsters, and others look like whales, but because they have some dragon blood, they all claim to be dragon kings.


    "The Seven Kings of the Dragon, should not be a thoroughbred dragon king." In Zhou Wen''s impression, the purebred dragon king should be like the white dragon in Longjing.


    If it is normal, Zhou Wen will not go to the unknown dimension to kill aliens, but with Miga''s information, it will be different.


    As long as Miga''s information is not wrong, it is not difficult for Zhou Wen to rush into those different dimensions to kill those dragon kings. After all, those single mythical creatures cannot be the opponents of the **** pets.


    "Do you think that if we fight desperately with the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, will those Dragon Kings help the Seven Sea Dragon Kings and us as enemies?" Zhou Wen slowly induced Miga.


    "If the Seven Sea Dragon Kings summon them, they dare not disobey orders." Miga said.


    "Okay, then I''ll get rid of those troubles first, and you''re waiting for the good news at Dragon Palace." Zhou Wen said as he was about to leave.


    "Stop." Miga stopped him.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Zhou Wen thought Miga saw through his mind.


    "After all, you are a human. You will definitely be found walking in the sea. Here you have a dragon ball. If you take it on your body, as long as it is not close to mythological creatures, it will be difficult to find and have a certain ability to avoid water. Take out a bead and hand it to Zhou Wen.


    "How sorry is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the bead, and was a little embarrassed to pick it up.


    He just wanted to use Miga''s information to achieve his purpose of killing monsters. It was a bit embarrassing to see that Miga actually gave him something.


    "You take risks for our sisters, this is nothing." Miga obviously already believed that Zhou Wen really wanted to help their sisters.


    Zhou Wen''s face turned red slightly. Although he really wanted to help Miga and Qin Ling, but more wanted to use Miga''s intelligence to kill the dimensional creatures in order to obtain more resources.


    "Oh, okay, then, I''ll take it down and return it to you later." Zhou Wen took Dragon Ball and found that it turned out to be a companion egg.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. This is what was left after my father died. Now that you want to help our sister, let it be your help. If you have the ability, you can hatch it against the Seven Kings, It should be useful, "Miga said.


    Zhou Wen was really a little embarrassed this time. Miga seemed to have completely trusted him, and even offered such things to him, which made Zhou Wen a little uncomfortable.


    He originally thought, how much he can help, just do his best, in case he is really not an opponent, he can only retreat.


    However, it seems that Miga has pinned his hopes on him, and if he can''t really kill the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, he will just run away and feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s so easy to believe in people. I really met bad guys when I turned around. Maybe I have to help others count the banknotes." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart, collected the Dragon Ball associated eggs, and then left the Poseidon Reef dimension.


    "This matter, you should let Feng Qiuyan know first, otherwise you won''t be able to kill the Seven Sea Dragon King. Once the Seven Sea Dragon King retaliates, I don''t know if Qin Ling will affect the entire Feng family." Zhou Wen decided to go back to the Feng family first, wait After telling Feng Qiuyan about this, it is not too late to go to the other six dimensions of Qilonghai.


    Zhou Wen just left Poseidon Reef, but just happened to meet a person who was walking in the direction of Poseidon Reef, and when he saw Zhou Wen, he also stumbled.


    "Are you going to Dragon Palace?" Zhou Wen looked at her and asked, this person is naturally Qin Ling, she obviously wanted to go to Poseidon Reef.


    "What Dragon Palace, I just want to go to Poseidon Reef to hunt down dimension creatures." Qin Ling said.


    "I''ve seen Miga." Zhou Wen said.


    Qin Ling suddenly changed her face, biting her lips and staring at Zhou Wen, "Will you tell Qiuyan about me?"


    "Yes," Zhou Wen replied affirmatively.


    Qin Ling''s pupils contracted suddenly, staring at Zhou Wen with horror, and her black pupils turned golden, and pale golden scales began to appear on her skin. Her strength was obviously not ordinary. Epic as simple as that.


    She has half of the blood of the Golden Dragon. In addition to the epic power of human beings, there are more terrifying powers hidden in her body.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether she could inherit the full power of the Golden Dragon, even if she couldn''t, it was much stronger than the ordinary human body.


    "Don''t tell Qiuyan about this." Qin Ling stared at Zhou Wen and gritted his teeth.


    "He has the right to know." Zhou Wen stared at Qin Ling without giving in.


    In the eyes of Qin Ling, the murderous flames were raised, and her palm was slowly raised, her nails also turned pale gold, like a sharp dagger.


    But in the end, Qin Ling still put her hand down, and her body gradually returned to its original human appearance.


    "You go, you can tell Qiuyan, I will not go back again." Qin Ling said, turned and walked towards the Poseidon Reef dimension field.


    "If you just give up like this, will you be willing? Why not try it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ maybe Feng Qiuyan doesn''t care." Zhou Wen looked at Qin Ling''s back and said.


    "How can I not care, I am not a human, but a monster, and no one can accept a monster like me as a wife. When he was very young, he had seen my true body once and had been scared once. Then, why should she scare her a second time? "Qin Ling said as she rushed into the realm of Poseidon Reef.


    Zhou Wen watched Qin Ling''s figure disappear into the fog, but heard someone sighing not far away: "Unexpectedly, Xiao Yanyan''s fiancee is really not human."


    Li Xuan walked over and saw the message left by Zhou Wen. He was originally looking for Zhou Wen, but he did not expect to hear the conversation between the two.


    "You speak better than me, and you tell Feng Qiuyan about this." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "I always don''t like to say those sad things, you should say it yourself." Li Xuan shook his head and refused.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing." Zhou Wen said as he walked towards the direction of the Feng family. Some things, after all, had to be faced, and Zhou Wen felt that Feng Qiuyan should have some mental preparations.


    The two returned to Feng''s house and found Feng Qiuyan.


    "Coach, it was you who killed the Big Mac crab at sea before, right? Now the whole Guihai is discussing your deeds, want to know who you are ..." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "I''ll talk about this later. If there is anything I can talk about, I have something to tell you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Come with me." Feng Qiuyan quickly took the two of them to a small building, then looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Coach, you can just say anything about you."


    "Qin Ling is really not a human, she has half the dimensional biological bloodline." Zhou Wen said directly.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 967： King of Dragons

    "Xiao Yanyan, you don''t have to be sad, in fact ..." Li Xuan wanted to comfort Feng Qiuyan, but Feng Qiuyan didn''t show the expression that he needed comfort.


    "What''s the other half of her pedigree?" Feng Qiuyan asked calmly.


    "The blood of the Golden Dragon King of Poseidon Reef." Zhou Wen answered Feng Qiuyan.


    "That''s it. My memory at that time was true. I saw strange horns on her head and scales appeared on her body." Feng Qiuyan muttered to herself.


    "When I came back, I met Qin Ling. She asked me to tell you that she has gone to Poseidon Reef and will never return." Zhou Wen conveyed Qin Ling''s words to Feng Qiuyan.


    "That''s fine." Feng Qiuyan nodded slightly.


    Zhou Wen also told Feng Qiuyan about the Seven Kings of the Dragon, which was originally wordless.


    "What are the seven sea dragon kings? I don''t care about the monsters that occupy the sea, but they still want to fight the idea of ??human beauty, it''s **** unbearable. Lao Zhou, what are you going to do with the seven sea dragon kings, count me One. "Li Xuan said.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t say a word, turned around and left the small building, but he didn''t leave Feng''s house.


    "It seems that Xiao Yanyan has been hit hard." Li Xuan sighed.


    "People always need to be hit to be able to grow, which is not a bad thing." Zhou Wen said thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid the blow will be too great." Li Xuan shook her head slightly.


    "Don''t feel sorry here, aren''t you going to do the Seven Kings of Dragon? What are you still doing, to prepare, we are about to start." Zhou Wen said.


    "Really going?" Li Xuan asked with wide eyes.


    "Did you just say, can''t you bear it?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "I just conformed to the atmosphere at the time, but that was the old monster of the fear level, didn''t you say that? Only the fear level can kill the fear level. The two of us are not the fear level. Isn''t it sent to death?" Xuan said.


    "Okay, we just go to solve the other ordinary dragon kings, not kill the Seven Sea Dragon Kings." Zhou Wen gave him a glance at him.


    The two left Feng''s house and headed towards the sea again. When they reached the seaside, Li Xuan looked back. They could not help but feel slightly disappointed.


    "Let''s go." In the absence of anyone, Zhou Wen summoned the dark blue crab emperor and let Li Xuan sit up together.


    Gravity blisters appeared on the dark blue crab emperor, and a hemispherical blister was buckled on its back, protecting the three Zhou Wen from the impact of the sea water.


    The speed of the dark blue crab emperor is not slow at all, and it acts like a fly in the water, and it does not walk horizontally, it also walks normally, a bit like a spider walking method.


    The first dimension that Zhou Wen is going to is the "blue hole in the sea floor" in human mouth. From the surface of the sea, the sea surface there shows a distinctive blue, and the color of the surrounding seawater seems very different, as if A blue hole.


    In fact, the seawater there is the same color as the surrounding seawater. The difference is that there is a bottomless cave in the bottom of the sea.


    Because it is in the water, it is difficult for humans to fight on the sea floor for a long time, so few humans have entered the sea floor blue hole.


    According to Miga''s information, there is a sea snake in the sub-sphere of blue sea caves. The sea snake is extremely venomous. Because it has the blood of a dragon, it also claims to be the king of sea dragons.


    There are a large number of highly venomous sea snakes in the blue hole on the bottom of the sea. These sea snakes are very toxic. Once the body is injured, the snake venom enters the body from the wound. I am afraid that not many humans can hold it.


    Zhou Wen''s poisonous properties are very high, and he has practiced the vitality skills of the poisonous system, so he is not so afraid of toxins.


    Li Xuan''s immortal gold body, coupled with Alpha''s worm armor, should not care about ordinary sea snakes. That sea dragon king needs to be careful.


    However, Zhou Wen already knew the weakness of the Hailong King from Miga. This time he brought Li Xuan over, and also wanted to use Li Xuan''s strength to solve the Hailong King safely and harmlessly.


    Although Zhou Wen can handle it himself, it will be a bit more troublesome. After all, reality is not a game, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want any accidents.


    "After we enter the blue hole on the bottom of the sea, the general sea snake will be handed to me to deal with it. You don''t need to worry about it. When the sea dragon king comes out, I will hold it first, and then you will release the ice silkworm and use ice silkworm Reduce the temperature on it. "Zhou Wen told Li Xuan his plan.


    The Sea Dragon King has almost no natural enemies in the water. The only thing it fears is the cold. If the temperature is too low, its body will become stiff.


    Zhou Wen has no mythological ice pets, and can only rely on the power of Li Xuan''s ice silkworm.


    At the entrance to the blue hole on the sea floor, Zhou Wen looked around and found no small hand patterns.


    Many sea snakes have appeared near the blue hole. This kind of sea snake looks quite weird, has a flat body, looks like a belt fish, but has a length of more than ten meters.


    And their body color is also blue, blending with the environment, it is difficult to find.


    The sea snakes approached, there was no need for Zhou Wen to do it, and the crab king waved the crab claws to cut the sea snake into two pieces. No sea snake could approach them at all.


    After entering the blue hole, a large number of sea snakes appeared in Zhou Wen''s line of sight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching countless sea snakes twisted and wriggle in the sea, the scene made people feel creepy.


    A large amount of gravity blisters spewed out of the crab king''s mouth. As soon as the sea snakes encountered the gravity blisters, they were sucked into the blisters, and then they lost their gravity, suspended and flipped inside the blisters, and couldn''t rush out.


    There are many sea snakes, and there are more gravitational blisters. A large number of sea snakes are trapped by gravitational blisters and cannot be washed away at all.


    Suddenly, a whole body of blue scales, nearly 100 meters long, with a weird sea snake with an apex on its head, rushed out of the deep blue hole, his eyes were extremely angry, and he stared wickedly at Crab King.


    "It''s ugly. The Seven Kings of Dragons really have a strong taste. Even the harem beauties can play with them." Li Xuan couldn''t help voicing after seeing what the King of Dragons looked like.


    "People are dragons, which is different from our aesthetics." Zhou Wen watched the Hailong King rush over, and did not rush to attack, but just ordered the crab king to continue to spray gravity blisters.


    "Fortunately Qin Ling is not the sister of this product." Li Xuan said strangely.


    The King of Dragons was unscrupulous. The body smashed all the gravity water bubbles, opened the terrible Shekou, and even swallowed it with a crab.


    The king of the crabs strove to raise the crab claws and clamped its jawbone, but the strength of the king of the sea dragon was so great that it was forced down. The king''s crab clamps were gradually lowered. opponent.


    Zhou Wen summoned the sword pill, turned into a streamer, and the volley stabbed into the eyes of Hailong King, while winking at Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan did not hesitate to summon the two ice silkworms directly. While the sea dragon king was paying attention to the sword pill, one male, one female and two ice silkworms landed on the body of the sea dragon king one by one, like Leeches stuck to it.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 968： Unexpected income

    Two ice silkworms stuck to the sea dragon king, and the sea dragon king immediately shook a chill, and the movement seemed a little unnatural, struggling to get rid of the ice silkworm on his body.


    But the King of Crabs pinched his head, and the Dragon King couldn''t get rid of it for a while, but his body became more and more stiff.


    "Awesome ice silkworm." Zhou Wen can see with naked eyes that frost is spreading on the scales of the Dragon King, and the Dragon King''s body is becoming more and more stiff.


    It didn''t take long for the giant Hailong King to lose his fighting ability, as if hibernating, his body became rigid.


    "Sure enough, killing monsters still has a relatively restrained effect." Zhou Wen didn''t need to do anything, because the King of Dragons couldn''t fight back, and the King of Crabs got it.


    The two ice silkworms were still stuck to the sea snake king. The blood in the sea snake king had been frozen. The crab king''s two giant clamps had been made for a while. Finally, the sea snake king''s body was cut into two sections, but only found A piece of property crystals.


    "It''s so stingy, not even a companion egg bursts," Li Xuan said in a depressed mood.


    "The accompanying eggs can''t be so explosive." Zhou Wen was accustomed. After collecting the crystals of the attributes, he took a look at the deep blue hole below, and thought for a while, and said, "Come here, come and see Look. "


    The king of crabs took three of them to dive deep into the blue hole. The sea snakes around were numerous, but the king''s gravity water bubble opened the way, but no sea snake could approach them.


    "This blue hole is so deep, I''m afraid it''s going to reach the other side of the earth?" Crab King dived for a while, but he didn''t reach the bottom of the blue hole.


    The blue hole seemed to be bottomless. They dived to such an extent that even the sea snakes did not reappear.


    Most of the sea snakes live in the snake holes of the rock wall, but even at this depth, even the snake holes can no longer be seen.


    "There seems to be something down there?" Li Xuan looked down on the side of Xiu Huang''s body as if she saw something.


    Zhou Wen also looked over, and sure enough, he saw a piece of crystal jade blue below, as if the crystal cave was glowing.


    However, the light of a crystal needs to reflect light. Naturally, there can be no light at such a deep ocean floor. The light that emits is definitely not an ordinary crystal.


    The deeper the crab emperor dived, the blue light gradually became clearer, and the two discovered that there was a thick glacier there.


    "Strange, isn''t the Dragon King afraid of cold? How could it live in a cold place like this?" Li Xuan said doubtfully.


    "There must be some reason, maybe the secret is in the glacier. The ice block definitely won''t glow by itself, there may be something in that ice block." Zhou Wen looked at the glacier below and said.


    "Willn''t it be the snake egg produced by the King of Dragons? If it is a snake egg, it might be domesticated as a tadpole." Li Xuan reached into the water and touched the glacier. He was shocked when the glacier was cold. It was just a touch, and he almost froze his fingers.


    "The Sea Dragon King is so afraid of cold, how can he lay his own eggs here. At such a low temperature, I think the Sea Dragon King is so afraid of the cold, and dare not approach it?" Zhou Wen ordered the crab king to dig ice.


    King Xi is very resistant to cold. At the command of Zhou Wen, he wielded huge crab claws and quickly smashed and dug the glacier.


    More and more ice cubes were dug, and Zhou Wen finally saw what was emitting blue light.


    "Is this a tooth? The dragon''s tooth?" The blue light inside the glacier was a one-meter-long blue tooth, carved like ice crystals.


    "I don''t know if you look at it." Zhou Wen asked Crab King to clamp the tooth over. After receiving it, he felt a chill coming from his teeth. For almost an instant, Zhou Wen''s hands were frozen into ice. Piece.


    when!


    Zhou Wen quickly threw the tooth on the back of the crab emperor, and he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. With his physical strength and vitality, he was frozen into ice cubes in an instant, and the cold emitted from his teeth was no less than that of the mythical creature. one strike.


    "This thing, isn''t it ..." Zhou Wen thought of a possibility.


    "What is it?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Ordinary dimensional creatures, even mythical creatures, will rot and decompose after death. Only the bodies of very few creatures can be stored for a long time, but it is impossible to maintain the strength of life, unless this is a fear-level creature. The corpse, the horrified body part, can retain the terrible fear power, and will not rot and decompose so easily. "Zhou Wen said.


    "So, this is a terrified tooth? What kind of creature is that? It''s impossible to be the King of Seven Sea Dragons, right?" Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen looked at the tooth and said, "It may not be impossible. The Sea Dragon King is obviously afraid of cold, but there is such a tooth here. I don''t think it is the Sea Dragon King who put it here, maybe the Seven Sea Dragon King put it in order to suppress it. Maybe here. "


    "Regardless of who put it, since it is a good thing, take it out before you say, what use do you think this thing is? Can it be made into a weapon?" Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know much about fear level, I just heard that fear level is the real myth. Maybe the material on fear level is really useful and maybe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen put on Dragon scale armor, then forcibly sent the ice blue tooth into the chaotic beads.


    Although it was only a short time, the dragon scale armor on both hands became a layer of frost.


    It was no surprise that the Emperor Crab dug down under the glacier, which was no surprise, because there was no light in the glacier anymore except the tooth.


    Seeing that there was nothing else in the blue cave under the sea, Zhou Wen ordered the crab emperor to take them out of the blue cave under the sea.


    "Where''s the next stop?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Go to Evil Dragon Island. Listen to Miga. There is a dragon king like a crocodile. Its defense and combat power are very amazing, and not very afraid of the cold. The ice silkworm is not used this time, but I already thought of it. The method of killing it should not be difficult. "Zhou Wen said, and ordered the crab emperor to go in the direction of the evil dragon island.


    There are no humans who dare to approach such an island on the sea. Even those big devil heads overseas will not enter this place casually.


    According to Miga''s information, Zhou Wen easily found the evil dragon island and found the dragon king.


    It really looks like a crocodile, but it is not exactly like a crocodile. Its body is much longer than a crocodile, with horns on its head, and it can be regarded as a dragon.


    Zhou Wen used Miga''s information to know that the evil dragon was afraid of poison. He sneaked in with a cloak and stabbed a sword in his eye. When he opened his mouth in pain, he threw the poisonous hair transformed by fatal temptation into it. Got it in the mouth.


    It didn''t take long for the dragon to die, and after slicing its carcass, there was nothing.


    "This guy is even more stingy than the previous one." Li Xuan said, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Lao Zhou, do you think there is a tooth here?"


    ()


    Sogou


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 969： Remnants of fear

    "No, right?" Zhou Wen thought it was impossible.


    "Look, maybe there will be?" Li Xuan found it in the dragon''s nest.


    Originally, Zhou Wen felt little hope, but who knew that Li Xuan actually found something.


    "It''s really there, you see, there''s the same ice layer as the blue cave below." Li Xuan''s voice came from the dragon''s lair.


    Looking at Zhou Wen in the past, it turned out that there was thick ice in a stone cave, and there was ice-blue light in it.


    "It really seems like it." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and asked the emperor to dig the ice, meanwhile, "If there are such teeth here, this thing doesn''t seem so easy."


    Li Xuan nodded: "The Dragon King is afraid of cold. It is still possible to put a tooth there to suppress it, but this evil dragon is not afraid of the cold at all, and it makes no sense to put one here."


    With that said, Li Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes, don''t you say that the Seven Dragon Kings are the harems of the Seven Sea Dragon Kings? Do you say that this tooth will be a token of the Seven Sea Dragon Kings to his own sister-in-law? A dragon or something? "


    "How do I know this, let''s dig out and talk about it." Zhou Wen reluctantly shook his head.


    Soon after, the king of crabs dug up something again, but it was not their imaginary tooth, but a bone that looked like a rib, but only a broken part, it looked incomplete.


    Although it is a bone, it is almost the same as the teeth. They are all ice blue like crystals. They are taken from the same creature at a glance.


    "Seven Sea Dragon King should not remove his ribs as tokens of love, right?" Zhou Wen said looking at the ribs.


    "If you look at it this way, the teeth and ribs are unlikely to be the Seven Dragon Kings, but besides the Seven Dragon Dragons, is there any fear-like creature in the Seven Dragon Dragons? Why are the things on them in the nests of the two Dragon Kings? Li Xuan thought about his chin.


    "We can go and see some other dragon kings, maybe there are similar things in their lairs, if that''s the case, it really means." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why?" Li Xuan asked puzzled.


    "I heard people say that gods are born because of human fear. So as long as human fears are still present, gods are immortal and will never die. This is the origin of fear."


    Zhou Wen paused, then went on to say, "I don''t know if the legend is true or false, but now it seems that there is still a terrible horrifying force on these teeth and bones. In case we can really find all its bones, you Say it will suddenly rise again? "


    "Don''t scare me, we finally found these bones and teeth, and it was resurrected and killed, didn''t it seem that we were too stupid?" Li Xuan said.


    "If there are other dragon kings'' nests, in case there are really other parts, do you say we dig or not dig?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "Digging, of course, digging. These horrified teeth and bones are definitely valuable. If every dragon king has some horrified items, at most, we do n��t dig them all out. I often watch it on TV. Those demons who want to be resurrected need to find their own bodies. As long as their bodies are incomplete, they cannot be resurrected. "Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "It makes sense, too." Zhou Wen, no matter how much, put them all into chaotic space.


    Even if the owner of the teeth and bones really resurrected, there would be no waves in the chaotic space.


    In case something really happens, Zhou Wen can also let the owner of the bones meet the ice girl trapped in the chaotic beads and let them fight for your life.


    So the two went to another dimension, and avoided some terrible areas on the way, and soon they killed two dragon kings. As a result, they were in the place where the two dragon kings were, really Found something similar.


    I found a hair like crystal wire in one nest, and a broken horn in another nest. It was also as cold as ice crystals. It should be from the same creature as the previous teeth and bones.


    "How do we feel like we are resurrecting the villain of the Devil?" Li Xuan said strangely.


    "How could we be villains? The resurrection of the devil is all prevented by justice partners, how can we have such a smooth villain." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "That''s what I said." Li Xuan thought for a while and asked, "Where to go next?"


    "The closest dimension to this is the dead waters. There will be some trouble there. The seawater in the dead waters is affected by the dimensions. Any creature entering it will sink, and even if it will fly, it will be useless inside. He has been sinking constantly, and the biggest obstacle to kill the dragon king like a lobster is the water of death itself. "Zhou Wen said.


    "You''re good at this, I and Geer are waiting for you outside." Li Xuan said.


    When he arrived near the dead waters, Zhou Wen let the crab emperor stay outside to protect Li Xuan and Buer, but he put on a cloak and entered the dead waters.


    There is a Taishang Kaitian protection, and the dead waters cannot make Zhou Wen drown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, Zhou Wen also used the Turtle Breath method to converge his vitality.


    That dragon king like a lobster is really a blind man. It can only distinguish the position of living things by the breath of life. Zhou Wen''s Turtle Breeding Dafa can just restrain it.


    The water in the dead waters is not only black, but it is more crystal clear anyway, like pure water without any impurities.


    Dimensional creatures are not visible in the water. Except for the Dragon King, ordinary dimensional creatures are not capable of swimming in the dead waters. They are all on the ocean floor.


    Ordinary people enter the waters of death and will soon sink and be eaten by them.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t have so many scruples. He quickly swam across the waters of death. Under the cover of the invisibility suit and the turtle breath, he easily passed through the waters of death and found the place where the dragon king was.


    When seeing the Dragon King, Zhou Wen could not help but be a bit surprised, this Dragon King is much more beautiful than Zhou Wen imagined.


    Although it looks like a lobster, its carapace is crystal clear, showing a mysterious sapphire color, and there are countless streamers like stars.


    When it was still there, it was almost like a sapphire artwork focused by starlight.


    "Miga said that its carapace is not only beautiful, but also hard. If you want to kill it, you can only start from the inside." Zhou Wen stealthily approached the extra large lobster, and summoned the ancient species of split clams in the form of grenade And stuffed it directly into its mouth.


    Bang!


    With the continuous explosion of the ancient split clams, the lobster''s body kept rolling, and the minced meat could be sprayed from its mouth, but its carapace was not damaged at all.


    Ding!


    As soon as the lobster died, an associated egg dropped out.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 970： Xinghai Crustacean

    "Finally, the accompanying egg came out!" Zhou Wen was glad, and quickly picked up the associated egg, and then looked at the information on the mysterious mobile phone directly in the water.


    Xinghai Crustacean: Mythical.


    Mortality: Unbreakable.


    Dead soul: Star array.


    �� Wheel of Fortune: Absolute Defense.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Water of Death, Dragon Head, Ghost Armor.


    Companion status: armor.


    "There is actually an attribute of 81!" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. Unless it is some of the best mythical companions, it is impossible to reach the 81-point attribute.


    The Xinghai Crustacean actually has an attribute that reaches 81, indicating that it has broken the limit in one aspect, and it is regarded as the best mythical companion.


    Zhou Wen took a look at its attributes and abilities. He was very curious about the ability of absolute defense. The wheel of fate of the absolute series. Zhou Wen had only seen the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon before.


    The Xinghai Crustacean''s Wheel of Destiny is very similar to the tyrant Beamon. I don''t know if it has the same level of power.


    There is nothing else to say, it seems to be a defensive companion pet. Now that Zhou Wen has a dragon scale armor, there is no much need for a defensive mythical companion pet.


    However, Zhou Wen hatched it and then summoned it in the form of armor. I want to try it out. Will this purely defensive accompanying pet armor have a higher defense force?


    When the armor appeared on Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen could not help but be surprised.


    Xun flashed the translucent blue armor with blurred star light on Zhou Wen''s body, tightly covering his body, slender and strong against his figure, like the **** surrounded by star light.


    "No matter how defensive it is, just the shape of this armor has already won the dragon scale armor." Zhou Wen still remembers the fear of biological materials, and directly looked for wearing armor.


    Dimensional creatures on the bottom of the sea near him rushed up, and Zhou Wen wanted to test the strength of the armor, so he did not fight back and let them attack.


    Those ordinary dimension creatures can''t hurt half of the armor at all.


    "It seems that you have to fight with mythical creatures to be able to know what the defense of this armor is." Zhou Wen looked for a while and found the ice again.


    I dug open the ice layer and found a piece of residual scale. Like the previous materials, it was extremely cold, and Zhou Wen also put it into the chaotic space.


    I left Dead Waters, Li Xuan and Buer were still waiting for him, and the three continued on the road together.


    "I have found another scale. It is really the first dragon king with the same material. I wonder if there is such a thing in Miga?" Zhou Wen said.


    "The teeth, bones, hair, horns, and scales, the more you look at the rhythm of the resurrection of the dragon, the more the other two materials will be gathered, will not be the summoning of the dragon, and then you can make a wish?" Li Xuan quipped.


    "There is only one last dragon king left. When the dragon king is resolved, we will go to Miga and ask for it. She may know what these things do."


    After a pause, Zhou Wen said, "But in the end, this dragon king is a bit troublesome. It looks like a hybrid of mussels and dragons. It is called a dragon woman. In fact, it is a mussel woman with some dragon blood veins. Inhaled into the shell and trapped it. And I heard that the Seven Kings of Dragon often lived with her. When I was afraid, I just hit the Seven Kings of Dragon, and I was in trouble. "


    "What should I do?" Li Xuan also knew that this was no joke. He really met the fear-like Seven Sea Dragon King, which was going to be dead.


    "The infinite island where Long Po is located is relatively close to the seaside. Let''s go back first, and then I sneak on the infinite island by myself. Let''s look at the situation first." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to care.


    "It can only be this way." Li Xuan nodded, and the three returned to the beach together.


    "Want to go back anyway, it is better to go to Miga first and ask her what is the use of these materials?" Li Xuan was curious, and could not bear any more.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen didn''t waste much time thinking about it, so he took a trip to Poseidon Reef first.


    Li Xuan was the first time to see those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, feeling very curious, and said with some doubt: "Strange, why only Miga here looks like a real dragon king place, the other dragon kings are all Wuhe people, completely. Without the look of the Dragon King, there would be no shrimp soldiers. "


    "I also feel a bit strange, maybe Mia''s bloodline is really different, she is indeed the dragon-like creature that looks the most among the seven dragon kings." Zhou Wen said.


    When the two came to the beach, the shrimp soldiers and crabs would bring them into the dragon palace.


    In the Dragon Palace, not only met Miga, but also Qin Ling, she stood next to Miga.


    Li Xuan secretly observed it. She didn''t see Feng Qiuyan here, so she didn''t mention it again, just greeted Qin Ling.


    "Why did you come back so soon, did you encounter any trouble?" Miga didn''t mention Qin Ling''s matter, just looked at Zhou Wen with some doubt and asked.


    "We have removed the five Dragon Kings, and now only the Dragon Po has not been resolved, because I was afraid to meet the Dragon King in the Dragon Po, so I did not rush past." Zhou Wen said.


    "You killed all the Xinghai Crustaceans so quickly?" Miga looked at Zhou Wen with some disbelief and said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It did kill, and I also found some strange ones from the King of Dragons Things, so I want to ask you, do you know what this is? Zhou Wen took the tooth out and put it on the ground.


    The ground of the cabin was suddenly frozen, and the frost was spreading rapidly towards the whole cabin. The cold on the teeth was too heavy.


    "This is ... Dragon King Tooth?" Miga looked for a moment, and her expression gradually became a little surprised.


    "You said this is the tooth of the Seven Sea Dragon King?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Miga shook her head: "Not Longhai Dragon King. I heard that Qilonghai originally had a true dragon. After Qilong Dragon arrived, he killed that true dragon and seized the supremacy of Seven Dragon Sea. But these are just According to legend, I did n��t believe it very much at first, but when I saw this tooth, I believed it a bit. This is obviously the feared dragon tooth, otherwise it is impossible to save it. The entire Seven Dragon Sea, except for the Seven Kings Besides, only the legendary true dragon can reach the fear level, and it is said that it is the true ice dragon. "


    ԭ�� "That''s it." Zhou Wen looked at Miga and asked, "We all found something in other dragon kings, wouldn''t you also have the thing on the real dragon?"


    Miga shook her head and said, "Maybe, but I haven''t seen it. The original Dragon Palace of the Poseidon Reef was not here. The original Dragon Palace was destroyed during the battle between my father and the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, so I moved here. Here, if you are interested, I can take you to the place where the Dragon Palace was originally located. "


    :. :

 Chapter 971： 7 Sea Dragon King Appears

    The original Dragon Palace site is now in ruins, with broken coral reefs everywhere.


    According to Miga, the original Dragon Palace was a coral palace, but now there is nothing left, only such a ruin remains.


    She didn''t want to live in this sad place, so she settled inside the shipwreck.


    Zhou Wen asked Crab King to dig out those coral reefs in search of possible ice layers. I didn''t expect to find them. Under the coral reef, there was that kind of blue ice layer.


    After digging, I found a blue crystal like eyeballs in it, and Miga said that it might be the Dragon King''s order.


    Because Miga did n��t know what these things were for, Zhou Wen had to put it away first, he always felt that these things should be useful.


    After I left Poseidon Reef, Li Xuan grew more and more uneasy: "Lao Zhou, I think this thing seems a bit wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If the fear-like true dragon was really killed by the Seven Sea Dragon King, how could these horrified things on it be hidden in the Seven Dragon King''s lair? Even if the Seven Sea Dragon King himself could not use these materials It''s not necessary to hide so much in seven different places, right? "Li Xuan said.


    "It''s really strange, maybe it was the seven dragon kings who also participated in the battle. These things of fear may be the reward given to them by the seven sea dragon kings." Zhou Wen also thought about this problem.


    "Fear-level battles, what can these guys do for you?" Li Xuan groaned for a moment, then suddenly his eyes lightened: "You said that the seven dragon kings would have been the subordinates of the ice-type true dragon originally, and as a result they Betrayed the true ice dragon and trusted the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, so they will get these things of fear as rewards? "


    "It is also possible." Zhou Wen felt that such a possibility was indeed possible.


    "It still feels like something is not right." Li Xuan frowned and continued to think.


    After returning to Guihai City, Zhou Wen asked Geer to follow Li Xuan temporarily. He planned to go to Infinite Island to take a look. If the Seven Kings of Dragon were not there, he could take advantage of the opportunity to kill Long Po.


    But before going, Zhou Wen sent a message to the emperor, and wanted to ask if any of the scary materials were useful.


    "Where did you get the thing of fear?" Lord Emperor quickly returned the news.


    Zhou Wenwen said something about the Seven Dragons Sea, and then asked the Lord: "If all the things of fear are found, will this fear creature be resurrected?"


    "How can there be such an easy resurrection, but those things of fear, because of the existence of fear power, can be regarded as very good materials, anyway, you are useless, you might as well give me an experiment." Lord Emperor said.


    "Why is it useless? I also plan to make these materials into weapons. The weapons made by things of fear should be very powerful, right?" Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Do you think it''s broken copper and iron? Burning a dozen cans can be used to make weapons? Different things of fear have different uses. As you said, those things are ice-type fears, it is best to Used to make refrigerators, it is best to store test items at low temperature. "Said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the Emperor said was true or false. Anyway, let him use those fears to build the refrigerator. Zhou Wen was definitely unwilling.


    I talked with Emperor Dong Laxi for a while, and I didn''t get any useful information. When Zhou Wenzheng was about to go to Infinity Island, as soon as he arrived in the sea, he suddenly saw a strong wind on the sea, and the waves turned into a huge tsunami. The coast rushed, and a large number of dimensional creatures rushed to land with the tsunami.


    "Are there another dimension of the biological tide?" Zhou Wen was startled, feeling that something was awful.


    �� The tide of biological creatures this time is much scarier than the previous crab tide. Originally many aquatic creatures in the water are difficult to exert their own combat power on land.


    But this time, the sea sky skyrocketed and washed up on the land. Many marine life that could not enter the land also rushed up.


    "Shouldn''t it be that the Seven Kings of Dragon discovered that all five Dragon Kings were dead, so they wanted revenge?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Zigui Haicheng bears the brunt of it. The terrible tsunami even crossed the high wall and poured into Guihai City. You can see a shark-like creature living in the city and killing it with the water waves.


    Fortunately, the people who stayed in Guihai City were all the giants of Guihai City. There were no civilians, and most of them had a certain fighting capacity, so there was not much damage.


    However, as the tsunami continues to strike, more and more marine dimensional organisms are coming in, and the situation is very bad.


    Fortunately, no mythical creatures have been found. Zhou Wen estimates that he has almost killed the mythical creatures in the Seven Dragons Sea, even if there are not many mythical creatures.


    Putting on an invisibility garment, Zhou Wen flew away in the direction of the sea. I wanted to see what kind of tsunami caused by the power. General mythological creatures would definitely not be able to make such a tsunami. coming.


    Fly in the air, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be too close to the sea. In case the Seven Dragon King really came, he still had room to escape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tsunami wave after wave, soon Zhou Wenjiu Seeing the source of the tsunami, I saw huge giant dragons making waves in the sea.


    The reason why I said weird dragons is that although some dragons look like dragons, they are not exactly dragon-like.


    ȷʵ They do have dragon faces, but there are no scales on them, but smooth skin, but they are extremely tough to look at.


    And Zhou Wen didn''t see dragon claws on them. They look more like snakes than dragons, but they are not quite like snakes. On their belly, there are weird rings.


    "It seems that the Seven Kings of Dragons is right." Zhou Wen counted and there were as many as seven, but the ends of their bodies were all under the sea, and they could not see what they looked like.


    While Zhou Wen was looking at the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, the Seven Sea Dragon Kings didn''t know what. It seemed to find Zhou Wen in the air, with strange monsters holding their heads up and looking at Zhou Wen hiding in the air.


    "Is found!" Zhou Wen was startled, and then saw seven strange dragons spraying white liquid at the same time.


    Һ�� The liquid is obviously not ordinary water, it is estimated that it is the slime mentioned by Miga. Once it encounters, it will not be able to stick and move.


    Zhou Wen quickly dodged without encountering those white liquids. The Seven Sea Dragon King was furious, and his body rose out of the water, as if he was about to rush out of the ocean to attack Zhou Wen.


    As the body of the Seven Sea Dragons rises, the seawater flows to the side. Zhou Wen finally sees the part below the Seven Sea Dragons, and his look becomes strange.

 Chapter 972： Mystery man

    ���� Where is what dragon? It is a huge octopus monster, and the seven monster dragons are its seven tentacles.


    However, unlike the common octopus, it has a dragon head on its tentacles, and it also has eyes, ears, nose and nose. It looks like an octopus and a dragon, and it is extremely strange and evil.


    The irritated Seven Sea Dragon King had his body mostly exposed from the water, and the tentacles of strange dragons sprayed white liquid into the air, trying to beat Zhou Wen in the air.


    ��Ȼ Although its speed is fast, Zhou Wen is not slow, and he is far away from the sea, and the Seven Sea Dragon King cannot touch his body for a while.


    Seeing that he could not spray Zhou Wen, the Seven Dragon King suddenly stopped, and the seven tentacles shrank back.


    When Zhou Wen saw the gesture of the Seven Sea Dragon King, he felt inexplicably weird. It now looks like a seated Buddha, and the seven tentacles are bent into a fixed form, like the bergamot being printed.


    Zhou Zhouwen even faintly heard that the sound of recitation of the scriptures appeared on the body of the Seven Dragon King.


    With that weird chanting sound, the entire body of the Seven Dragon King seems to be in the mist, which makes people unclear.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen felt a little bad and wanted to fly away, but it was too late.


    �� The endless fog rises all around, as if the whole world is shrouded in fog, and the sound of chanting in the ear is still coming.


    "Illusion? Spirit attack? Or some special power?" Zhou Wen was not sure what power the Seven Sea Dragon King used, but there is no doubt that it is a fear-level power.


    Zhou Wen used teleportation and wanted to teleport out of the mist, but just teleported out, but found that he was not only able to teleport out of the mist, but was delivered to the Seven Dragon Kings, and the Seven Dragon Dragons brought it to his mouth Zhou Wen swallowed.


    Zhou Wen only felt a horrible suction pulling his body and went towards the belly of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    Wu Zhouwen wanted to teleport again, but found that it seemed to be a closed space, and his teleport couldn''t get out.


    Flop!


    Zhou Zhouwen''s body fell into the white liquid, but in a flash, the dragon scale armor he was wearing was stuck with the white liquid, and he couldn''t break it anyway, and soon the whole body was immersed in the white liquid.


    After the Seven Sea Dragon King devoured Zhou Wen, he plunged into the sea with satisfaction and soon disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the Seven Sea Dragon King, the tsunami has gradually subsided, and the number of dimensional creatures rushing to the coast has gradually decreased.


    Zhou Wenwen was caught in the white liquid, using many methods, but he couldn''t get out of it anymore, and he found that his dragon scale armor was being assimilated by the white liquid, and part of it had become the white liquid.


    Even the mythical dragon scale armor can''t stop the corrosion of the white liquid. Once the white liquid sticks to the flesh body, it makes people feel shuddering.


    "What to do? Do you want to release the ice girl?" Zhou Wen thought of this idea, but did not immediately act.


    Bingbing Nu is a double-edged sword. There are pros and cons to releasing her. If it is absolutely necessary, Zhou Wen does not want to take that step.


    Switched several vitality tactics again, but it still didn''t work. Dragonscale armor was about to be eroded.


    Zhou Wen summoned the chaotic eggs with a mentality of trying.


    However, he did not have much hope for Chaos Egg. After all, even the mythical dragon scale armor could not stop the white liquid, and Chaos Egg was just an epic soul.


    I was a little bit surprised by Zhou Wen. When Chao Wen''s body wrapped around Zhou Wen''s body, although the white liquid still tightly wrapped the Chao''s egg, he could not corrode the Chaos egg like the dragon scale armor.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the chaotic eggs were able to isolate those white liquids, he could not help but secretly relieved.


    "I didn''t expect Chaos Egg to be so amazing. Although it doesn''t have much attack power, this defense performance is quite good." Zhou Wen hid inside Chaos Egg, using the ability of �� to listen, watching the movement outside.


    The Seven Dragon Kings are marching in the sea and seeing the direction it goes is not the infinite island where Long Po is, nor does he know where he is going.


    "The defense ability of Chaos Egg can''t be said, but it can''t move and has no attack power. How can it escape from here?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t think of a good way.


    When it was not too long, the Seven Kings of Dragon stopped in one place, Zhou Wen listened to his ears, took the situation outside into his mind, and found that it was next to a large crack on the sea floor.


    The Seven Dragon Kings did not hesitate to enter the big crack on the bottom of the sea, and entered a place like the abyss.


    In this abyss, �� ''s ability to listen did not extend too far. He could only hear the situation nearby. After a while, the Seven Kings of Dragon came to a palace.


    "This octopus monster will enjoy it, and there is such a gorgeous palace in such a place." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    But Zhou Wen soon felt that something was wrong. The Seven Kings of Dragon arrived at the palace and made a strange action, which seemed to be saluting.


    "Come in." From that palace, a human voice came out.


    "How can there be humans in this kind of place? Shouldn''t they be humans?" Zhou Wen was in doubt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Seven Kings of Dragon entered the palace, and at the same time Zhou Wen had already heard the situation inside the palace. A human.


    The man was wearing a black armor, sitting high on the throne, looking like an emperor.


    After entering the palace, the Seven Kings of Dragons, holding their bodies, seemed to be expressing their humility to that human being.


    "Are they all resolved?" The tall man asked casually.


    The Seven Kings of the Sea could not speak, but nodded desperately, even the faucet at the front of the tentacle, and nodded together.


    "That''s good, it took so long to lay out, and finally got a mixed race, how can I let her out of my control." The man said lightly.


    "Who is this person?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Xi Zhouwen can be sure that this man must be a human and he should have signed a guardian, but even so, it can make such an existence like the Seven Sea Dragon King so humble for him to drive, it is really unbelievable.


    The Qi Hailong King nodded again and again, and seemed to agree with the man.


    The man seemed unwilling to communicate with the seven sea dragon king who could not speak, waving his hand to let the seven sea dragon king back aside, and while he was sitting there, he was playing with something in his hand.


    Seeing that thing, Zhou Wen could not help but faint a moment. It was a blue dragon-like ice ball with the cold air on it, very similar to what Zhou Wen had obtained before.

 Chapter 973： Dragon Blood

    At this time, a female mussel came into the palace, saluting the man: "Master, everything on the sea **** reef is normal, Qin Ling has remained in the shipwreck and never left."


    "This is the dragon woman, right?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The man nodded slightly: "I''m optimistic about her. I don''t want any more accidents."


    Xun Longpo glanced at the Seven Sea Dragon King and said demonically: "Master, that Zhou Wen is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple after all, just kill him like this, in case Wang Mingyuan comes to trouble, I''m afraid it will be bad for your master."


    The man said coldly, "What about Wang Mingyuan, when I was crossing the confederation, he didn''t know where. Even if he was lucky, he became the Lord of Dragon Gods, but it was only temporary luck, waiting for my plan to succeed , What is the Lord of the Dragons and Gods?


    "What should Miga do over there? If it weren''t for her leaking the details of the other Dragon Kings, Zhou Wen would not have been able to kill them so easily." Long Po asked carefully.


    "Qin Ling is still with her, don''t worry about her first, but in order to avoid night long dreams, Qin Ling needs to be an adult as soon as possible to extract her blood."


    The man said tossing something to Long Po, sneerly said, "Take this to the shipwreck and let Qin Ling eat it. It won''t take half a year at least. Her blood will be useful. Transforming all humans into dragons, the other guardians are useless even if they win, the earth will always be my world. "


    "Subordinates do it now." Long Po took something, and after the ceremony saluted, exited the hall.


    Zhou Wenting''s heart was horrified: "This person is even harder than the teacher and Jingdaoxian. The teacher just brought some people into the different dimensions. Jingdaoxian will only find some talented people to experiment. This guy wants to It''s crazy to turn all human beings into human dragons. Listening to his tone, it seems to have been the top of the Federation very early. Who is he? "


    I thought that Long Po had gone to Poseidon Reef, and Zhou Wen was also anxious, but now he can only protect himself. He can''t even rush out from the stomach of the Seven Sea Dragon King. It is even more impossible to report to Qin Ling.


    "Go, keep the Seven Dragons Sea, and don''t allow any outsiders to contact Qin Ling again." The man waved his hand and motioned for the Seven Dragons King to leave.


    Qin Ling is talking to Miga in Erhaishen Reef.


    "Sister, how could you believe a human so easily?" Qin Ling said.


    Miga sighed: "I was also fascinated by ghosts, and I would believe that he could defeat the Seven Sea Dragon King. Now not only is the Seven Sea Dragon King dead, but even his life has been lost. I knew that so, I should insist that he take you Leaving the Seven Dragons Sea. "


    Wu Qinling shook her head and said, "I won''t leave with any human beings, I don''t belong to human beings."


    Miga reached out and rubbed Qin Ling''s head, sighing: "If there is no King of the Seven Seas, you can stay here forever, but now it doesn''t work. I must find a way to get you out of the Seven Dragons. You have half of humanity. Bloodline, there are still opportunities to break the limits of the dimensional realm. "


    "What if you go out and not be seen as a monster?" Qin Ling was a little bit ashamed.


    Qi Fengqiuyan has already known her, but has not appeared again till now, Qin Ling has died.


    "Xiao Feng may not have figured it out for a while, give him some time," Miga said helplessly.


    In fact, Miga doesn''t understand Qin Ling''s mood, because she is a pure dragon, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with being a dragon.


    But Qin Ling has half of human blood, and also grew up in human society, the other half of the dragon blood, in addition to her strength, there is great pressure.


    While the two were talking, a shrimp soldier reported: "Master, here comes Dragon Po."


    "What is she doing here?" Miga thought for a while and said to Qin Ling, "Don''t you come out here, I''ll see what the Long Po is here for?"


    He said, Miga got out of the cabin, and when she reached the deck, she saw Long Po suspended in the sea water outside.


    "Long Po, you are not on Infinite Island, what do you come to me for?" Miga asked coldly.


    "Several Dragon Kings in the Seven Dragons Sea have been beheaded and killed. The Dragon King asked me to come and see if you are in trouble here. If you are in trouble, you can help you." Long Po said that she had passed through the water curtain And landed on the deck.


    "Good intentions, I don''t have any trouble here, you can go back." Miga said expressionlessly.


    "Why are you so eager to catch someone? I heard that your human sister is back, why don''t you see her?" Long Po said with a smile.


    "She''s not feeling well, and she''s resting. Please come back." Miga didn''t like Long Po.


    "I am good at revitalizing the vitality. I can just help her take a look and take me to see her." Long Po said.


    "Don''t let me go back and ask you to go back by yourself." Miga stared at Long Po, her voice had become cold.


    "You can try it." Long Po still smiled, not angry at all.


    Mi Miga was no longer polite and banged directly at Long Po with a punch.


    Mi Miga inherited the blood and strength of the Golden Dragon King. The power of this fist is extremely powerful, even if it is the tyrant Beamon.


    Xun Longpo did not panic, took out a small rattle from the mussel shell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and gently shake it twice.


    Suddenly, Miga lost all her strength on her fist, and a golden mantra appeared on her neck, like a collar, strangled around her neck, as if she was about to break her neck.


    Boom!


    Mi Mia reveals the body of the Golden Dragon King, the huge gold dragon body rolls on the deck, but the golden mantra on her neck is always shining, no matter how Miga struggles, she cannot get rid of it.


    As the rattle in Dragon Po''s hand was shaking and accelerating, the spell on Miga''s neck became tighter and tighter, Miga was paralyzed on the deck, and her neck was about to break.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Ling ran out and was shocked to see Miga''s appearance. She wanted to help Miga lift the spell on her neck.


    But her hand just touched the mantra, but the mana contracted so violently that Miga was extremely painful, but she couldn''t make any sound, so it wouldn''t work.


    The tortoise and the tortoise rushed over with shrimp soldiers and crabs, but Long Po only said lightly: "If you want to let her die, just come here."


    "What do you want?" Qin Ling asked, staring at Long Po.


    Xun Longpo opened the box in her hand, took out the crystal bottle and handed it to Qin Ling: "Drink this, and I will let her go."


    "What is this?" Qin Ling asked, looking at the transparent liquid in the crystal bottle.


    "Poison, change your life, do you dare to drink it?" Long Po said squinting.


    :. :

 Chapter 974： Cut Dragon Po

    "Did I drink it and you will let my sister go?" Qin Ling said looking at the bottle in her hand.


    "Qin Ling, throw it away." Miga said struggling.


    Xun Longpo shook her rattle again, and Miga couldn''t make any more noise at the moment. She could only tremble in pain on the ground.


    "Of course, my dragon-po is always the same. Your sister offended me today, so you must die one. You and your sister can die either." Long-po smiled at Qin Ling and said, "Of course, you can also If you choose not to drink, it will be the same for your sister to die. Anyway, she and you are not a father, nor are they close sisters, are you? "


    "I drink, let my sister go." Qin Ling said with gritted teeth.


    "I want to kill you as easily as possible, there is no need to lie to you, you drink it, and I immediately release your sister." Long Po said slowly.


    Mi Miga couldn''t make a sound, struggling to get up to grab the bottle in Qin Ling''s hand, but Long Po shook her rattle, and Miga slumped on the deck, trembling in pain.


    Mimi knows that someone must have tampered with her. Otherwise, with the power of Long Po, she cannot be her opponent at all, let alone make her miserable.


    But Miga couldn''t remember when she was tampered with.


    "Don''t shake it anymore, I''ll drink it." Qin Ling said, and opened the bottle, drinking the liquid in the bottle.


    "Don''t drink!" With a clear voice, at the same time a knife light was cut to the Dragon Po on the deck.


    "Little wind!" Qin Ling was shocked and happy when she saw someone coming.


    Wu Fengqiu Yan was expressionless, and the soul-sword in his hand was cut to the Dragon Po one by one.


    Xun Longpo''s figure swayed, avoiding Feng Qiuyan''s sword, and originally wanted to fight back, but found that Feng Qiuyan''s sword was coming like a long river, and there was no flaw.


    "The sword is good, but unfortunately, you are too weak." Long Po said that she blocked the Feng Qiuyan''s knife with a mussel shell, and then banged it on Feng Qiuyan''s chest with a single palm. Flew out.


    "Little wind!" Qin Ling connected and flew over to catch Feng Qiuyan who came back up, but saw that Feng Qiuyan''s chest collapsed and blood leaked from the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister Ling, I''m sorry, I''m late." Feng Qiuyan said as usual.


    "You shouldn''t be here." Qin Ling looked at Feng Qiuyan''s injury with a complex look: "How are you?"


    "He can''t die now, I feel good today, I just want to kill one person, Qin Ling, who do you think I should kill?" Long Po said, staring at Feng Qiuyan.


    Qi Qinling looked at Miga and Feng Qiuyan and squeezed the bottle. Just when she wanted to lift the bottle, Feng Qiuyan''s hand grabbed the bottle and smashed it to the ground.


    ƿ�� But the bottle was so strong that it hadn''t been broken, and the liquid inside hadn''t spilled at all.


    This move of Fengfeng Qiuyan immediately angered Long Po. Originally, she just wanted to cheat Qin Ling to drink, but now she can only use strong.


    Xun Longpo rose up with a strange breath, her eyes glowed red, and she stared at Feng Qiuyan. She had to kill Feng Qiuyan first, and then forcibly poured liquid into Qin Ling.


    Qi Qinling wanted to stand in front of Feng Qiuyan, but was caught by Feng Qiuyan.


    Wu Fengqiuyan slowly got up, stared at Long Po, and said in his mouth, "Sorry, I have waited so long for you, but there are certain things that I have to finish before I can come, otherwise it is useless."


    During the conversation, a companion pet emerged from Feng Qiuyan''s body. It was a male companion pet whose upper body was a human and whose lower body was a snake wearing a large robe like a priest.


    "Mythical companion pet ... You went to Fengshen Cave?" Qin Ling asked in surprise when she saw Feng Qiuyan''s companion pet.


    "Yes, there are certain things that need enough strength to be able to do it, so I went to Fengshen Cave, contracted the companion pets inside, and then came to pick you up." Feng Qiuyan said.


    Qi Qinling was pleased, and she naturally knew where Fengshen Cave was.


    That''s a dimension field that only people with Feng''s blood can enter. There, there is a special companion pet. Although it is not an associated egg, as long as the blood of the wind family is flowing, it can be like hatching the associated egg. Accept as your companion pet.


    But the companion pet needs too much vitality. For several generations of the wind family, many of them are powerful epic powers who want to conquer them. In the end, they failed. Although they did not die, they were all repaired. Waste.


    She Fengqiuyan went to Fengshen Cave for her, making Qin Ling''s heart as dead as before, all at once like dead wood.


    The strange companion pet turned into a wind and attached directly to Feng Qiuyan''s body, as if it had disappeared.


    But the momentum of Feng Qiuyan is rising rapidly.


    Xun Longpo looked at Feng Qiuyan with surprise. Although she could not recognize the origin of the companion pet, but only by looking at the momentum of Feng Qiuyan, she knew that companion pet was not small.


    "If you don''t want her to die, you better stand there and do nothing." Long Po raised her rattle and said.


    Obviously, she wants to threaten Feng Qiuyan with Miga.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t mess around, because as long as you shake the rattle, I will cut off your head." Feng Qiuyan said calmly.


    "Interesting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A human being, relying on a companion pet, dared to threaten me. I want to see how you can cut off my head ..." Long Po said, it is necessary Shake the rattle in your hand.


    But her hand just moved a bit, Feng Qiuyan was almost at the same time, her body disappeared like the wind, and when he appeared again, the man had already reached behind the dragon woman.


    Click!


    Xun Longpo''s rattle was broken, and half of it fell to the ground.


    Xun Longpo was horrified. She didn''t see how Feng Qiuyan moved. She wanted to turn her head to see, but her head moved, but her body didn''t move.


    The head fell to the ground, and then his body fell down, so that the dragon lady, one of the seven dragon kings, died like this.


    Wu Fengqiuyan also sprayed blood, and the mysterious companion pet was automatically separated from him and turned into a tattoo again.


    The stigmata on Mi Miga''s neck disappeared, and her body gradually recovered her strength. Looking at the corpse of Dragon Po on the ground, she couldn''t believe it.


    "What kind of companion pet is that? It doesn''t look like a dragon?" Miga asked Feng Qiuyan looking at Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan shook his head and said, "I do n��t know his name. He only knows that his surname is wind. He only follows the people of the wind family at will, but my strength is too weak. live."


    Suddenly, the waves rolled and the water flowed, and the Seven Kings of Dragon rushed into the Poseidon Reef dimension, and it sensed the death of Long Po.


    :. :

 Chapter 975： grown up

    "No, it is the King of the Seven Seas Dragon, I dragged it, you go back to land first." Miga was only banned by the body before, but was not actually injured.


    Although Qiu Fengqiu got the mysterious mythical companion pet, but because the mythical companion pet''s power is too strong, if he attaches to him in a state of soul, his body can''t bear it.


    I used it only briefly before, and my body has already suffered trauma. It can be seen that the companion pet is powerful.


    Miga rushed out of the cabin, and immediately saw the true body of the Seven Sea Dragon King. Because of the death of the Dragon Po, it was already furious at this time. Where can I take care of it? Directly rolled over.


    Mi Miga turned directly into the body of the Golden Dragon King and rushed to fight with the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    The strength of her body is not under seven sea dragon king, even stronger than the seven sea dragon king''s body, one after another, the light is bright, the sea water is tumbling and gushing, and the waves appear on the sea.


    The Prime Minister Tortoise also rushed up with a gun to help Miga besiege the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    However, the turtle turtle was not as fast as Miga, and accidentally fell on the body with the white liquid sprayed from the mouth of the strange dragon, and was suddenly stuck. It seemed to be covered with strong glue. It started to move a bit, and soon linked They couldn''t move anymore, they were directly pumped out by the tentacles like the strange dragon, and smashed into the sand and mud on the sea floor.


    Wu Qinling was holding the injured Feng Qiuyan to swim to the beach. Her body was golden with brilliance, delicate scales appeared on her skin, and her hair and pupils turned pale golden.


    Although in general human form, it does not look like a human, but it is not ugly, it just looks strange.


    After Xun transformed, Qin Ling''s speed in the water became extremely fast, taking the wind Qiuyan to swim quickly towards the coast.


    Mi Miga constantly fights with the Seven Sea Dragon Kings. The horrible Golden Dragon King body does not seem to fall into the wind, and it is truly powerful.


    After all, she has not yet been promoted to the fear level, and the Seven Kings Dragon once again used the posture like the Buddha''s recitation, and entered a state of fear.


    Immediately, Mimi Gaga felt herself in the fog, listening only to the sound of recitation from all directions, could not tell where the Seven Sea Dragon King was in the fog.


    Suddenly, the strange dragon-like tentacles emerged abruptly from the mist, spraying white liquid at Miga.


    Miga reacted very quickly, twisting the dragon''s body to escape, but the other tentacles kept coming out of the fog, Miga was too late to respond, and her body was sprayed with white liquid.


    Miga soon felt that the body was sprayed with white liquid and became stiff. The dragon''s claws stick to the body. It is extremely difficult to swing the dragon''s claws.


    More and more white liquid was sprayed on the golden dragon body. Miga was like a bound beast. No matter how strong it was, it could not play any role. The golden dragon body was bitten by the tentacles of the seven sea dragon king.


    Twenty-seven strange dragons bit Miga''s body, but she couldn''t resist, and she was bitten all over quickly.


    The Seven Kings of Dragons apparently hated Miga, and did not devour her directly.


    "You go first ... I will go back to save my sister ..." Qin Ling saw that the Golden Dragon King transformed by Miga was stabbed by the Seven Sea Dragon King, and rushed back again.


    Xiao Feng Qiuyan grabbed her by one hand and forced her to go ashore: "You are useless to go back, go ashore first."


    "I know it''s useless, but if I don''t go back, there will be no peace in my life." Qin Ling wanted to shake off the wind and autumn geese.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Ling." Feng Qiuyan carried Qin Ling directly, regardless of her resistance, forcibly rushed to the coast.


    At this time, the coast was full of surging sea water, and the beach was no longer visible, even under the trees outside.


    "Wait in a place where there is no water, don''t allow it to come down." Feng Qiuyan put Qin Ling down, then turned around and flung back into the sea.


    Qin Lingling looked at Feng Qiuyan''s figure rushing into the sea, and suddenly found that this did not seem to be the Feng Qiuyan she knew before.


    The little tail that followed her all day, the kind big boy who called her sister, these original clear impressions suddenly suddenly blurred, replaced by the feeling of a man, not a boy anymore.


    "He ... really grows up ..." Qin Ling looked complicated, thought for a while, jumped up to a lighthouse next to it, and waited for the wind in the sea.


    After the Fengfeng Qiuyan entered the sea, he soon rushed back to the place where the Seven Sea Dragon King and Miga fought. The Mika''s Golden Dragon King was already seriously injured.


    Wu Fengqiuyan knew that he had only one chance. His body had already been injured. It was impossible for him to bear the mysterious companion pet ��s possession for a long time. He had to deal with it with one blow.


    The Seven Kings of the Dragon seemed to want to tear Miga apart. He thought that Miga had killed Lung Po, and the resentment in her heart was already unbearable.


    "This is a good opportunity." Feng Qiuyan summoned the mysterious companion pet, allowing him to attach himself to his soul. After his success, Feng Qiuyan cut off without hesitation.


    That was the power of the wind, but in a split second, the seawater was cut open and chopped on the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King. The sword of strength only cut into less than ten centimeters.


    Ten centimeter deep wounds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is a fatal force for humans.


    But for the giant Seven Sea Dragon King, it is nothing at all.


    Huh!


    As soon as the dragon-like tentacle was thrown away, Feng Qiuyan''s body was thrown out and flew out of the sea with bursts of water like shells in the sea.


    He seems to have played enough of the cat-and-mouse game. The Seven Sea Dragon King opened his real mouth and wanted to live Miga, so that he could relieve his hatred.


    Miga was stuck in the white liquid, she had no resistance at all, knowing that she was no longer able to survive, she had simply transformed into a human body, and was swallowed by the King of the Seven Seas Dragons, so as not to be bitten again. pain.


    "Wind ..." Qin Ling saw Feng Qiuyan being thrown out of the water, her face suddenly changed, and she rushed to the volley and hugged him.


    Seeing that Feng Qiuyan was seriously injured, but did not die, Qin Ling felt a little relieved, glanced at the sea, gritted his teeth, and hugged Feng Qiuyan and rushed out of the sea **** reef.


    Although she really wanted to rush back to fight with Miga, but now, she must not allow Feng Qiuyan to die in front of herself.


    He rushed back to the coast, but saw a man wearing a black armor, like a nobleman, standing on the coast, blocking their way.


    "Qin Ling, you don''t belong to the world right now, come back with me, you will become the ancestor of the new humanity in the future." The black armor man said slowly.


    :. :

 Chapter 976： Meet again

    Zhouwen has been trying to get out of the stomach of the Seven Sea Dragon King, but it is filled with white liquid. There is no way to use it in the white liquid.


    Relying on the protection ability of Chaos Egg, Zhou Wenzhi was free from worry and was able to try various methods slowly, hoping to restrain the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    The first is the power of the flame. This power is obviously not useful for white liquids, or Zhou Wen''s flame power level is not high, so it has no effect.


    The powerful companion pet is useless, it will be stuck when it encounters white liquid, and it will not show its combat effectiveness.


    The same is true for the companion pets of the weapon class. No matter how sharp a companion pet is, it will stick to white liquid, and it will not be useful at all.


    Zhou Wen, fire and lightning, all kinds of companion pets and abilities, Zhou Wen basically tried it, but the results are not useful.


    "Is this white liquid really so invincible that it has no power to restrain it?" Zhou Wen did not believe that such a thing would happen.


    "What power is there that I haven''t used?" Zhou Wen thought about it and suddenly thought of something.


    He is the feared thing he put away before. The feared thing is extremely cold. If the liquid can be frozen into a solid, it may lose its stickiness.


    Zhou Wen tried to take out that piece of bone and put it into the white liquid. I don''t know if it is really only the fear-level power that can restrain the fear-level, or because the freezing power is the nemesis of the white liquid. After the bones of the cold pole were inserted into the white liquid, the nearby white liquid quickly solidified.


    "It''s really possible?" Zhou Wen reached out and touched, and found that the white liquid after solidification did not have any stickiness, and no longer had a corrosive effect.


    "It turns out that the Seven Sea Dragon King will also be restrained by the strength of this ice dragon. Then, the ice dragon was probably not the Seven Sea Dragon King, probably the human with the guardian." Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why the power of the Seven Sea Dragon King is restrained by the bones of the ice dragon, and it can also kill the ice dragon.


    "Is Miga''s father also killed by that man?" Zhou Wen thought about Miga''s father again. His father would leave accompanying eggs, and the possibility of being killed by humans is very high.


    With the method of restraining white liquid, Zhou Wen coagulated the white liquid around him, but soon Zhou Wen discovered another problem.


    The solid white liquid was very tough and almost indestructible. It took a lot of effort to break up a small piece of white solid.


    "This is a bit troublesome. If it is not frozen, it will be too sticky, and if frozen, it will be too hard." Zhou Wen tried to knock with the bones of the ice dragon. It was easier than using mythological weapons before, but it was not fast.


    Zhou Wen had no other way but to break the white liquid while breaking it. Fortunately, the tyrant helped him, otherwise Zhou Wen''s own words made the progress even worse.


    The main reason is that Zhou Wen''s body is not cold enough and can not touch the bones of the ice dragon for a long time. Even the tyrant Beamon can only hold the teeth of the ice dragon for a long time without using absolute power. It hurts.


    I was digging, and suddenly felt the anger of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and then saw it fighting Miga and Feng Qiuyan. Although Zhou Wen wanted to help, but really couldn''t get out for a while.


    Miga, who was scaly all over, was swallowed in, and fell into the white liquid. She thought she was dead this time. This white liquid not only has strong viscosity, but also has terrible corrosion ability. Even her golden dragon body It was also difficult to resist for a long time, not to mention she was seriously injured now.


    While Miga had given up her hope of surviving, she suddenly felt that her hand was grabbed by something and was pulling her hard. At the same time, she felt a horrible chill on her body.


    The white liquid that originally stuck to her, because of the cold, slowly became less sticky, and soon Miga was pulled by that hand.


    �� When Miga came out of the white liquid, she could hardly believe her eyes.


    "Zhou Wen, are you still alive?" Miga looked at Zhou Wen in surprise and joy, almost thinking she was dreaming.


    After being devoured by the Seven Dragon King for so long, Zhou Wen was still alive and did not seem to be damaged.


    "Is it strange to live?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "No, I just didn''t expect that you could survive in the belly of the Seven Sea Dragon King." Miga looked around and found that the white liquid here had become solid, and it was no longer harmful.


    "All these things can make me survive in its belly." Zhou Wen pointed to the ice dragon tooth in the hand of the tyrant Bimen.


    "This thing can restrain the mucus of the Seven Sea Dragon King? How did the Seven Sea Dragon King kill the Ice Dragon King?" Miga also looked very incredible after reading it.


    "I suspect that the Ice Dragon King was not killed by the Seven Sea Dragon King at all, but by a human being." Zhou Wen said.


    ���� "Human? It is even more impossible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How could humans have killed the Ice Dragon King, that is a fear-like existence." Miga even did not believe this statement.


    "Ordinary humans don''t work, humans with guardians are not necessarily. Was there a guardian cocoon in Qilonghai before?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "Should not, I haven''t heard that there is a guardian cocoon here. The ordinary guardian cocoons are all in a pure dimensional dimension. Guardian. "Miga thought for a while.


    "Make sense." Zhou Wen told Miga again the conversation he heard.


    After listening to Mimi''s face, she couldn''t believe it: "What do you mean, the King of Seven Dragons is just a puppet, and it is a human who really controls the Seven Dragons?"


    "It seems to be true now." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "He wants to draw Qin Ling''s blood, isn''t Qin Ling very dangerous? No, I have to find a way to save her." Miga looked at the white liquid around, but didn''t know how to start.


    "You don''t have to worry. The other party needs to wait for the dragon blood in Qin Ling''s body to be fully formed before she can start her. The fastest time is half a month. We still have time." After the Seven Sea Dragon King swallowed Miga, he left Poseidon Reef and swam towards the previous abyss of the seabed.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved and the tyrant Beamon stopped moving. Now that he is safe, it would be better to follow the Seven Sea Dragon King to enter the abyss palace, maybe he can detect more secrets.

 Chapter 977： Absolute defense

    "What''s wrong?" Miga saw the tyrant Beamon let go of the ice dragon''s teeth, no longer continue to dig, and asked Zhou Wen in doubt.


    "The Seven Kings of Dragon went to see that person. Even if we can go out, it will be a dead end. Wait for a while." Zhou Wen didn''t have a good way, even if he didn''t want to eavesdrop, now is not the time to go out.


    I sat down on the crystal, and Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and continued to play games to copy copies. I don''t know how much time to stay here, and I was idle.


    Mi Miga knew that Zhou Wen was right. Even if they went out, they would not be able to fight even the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, let alone a more terrible human being.


    "Qin Ling was arrested by them?" Although Miga had already guessed the answer, she hoped that Zhou Wen could give her a different answer.


    "Should be arrested." Although Zhou Wen did not see the man grabbing Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling, but guessed that the man would not let Qin Ling leave.


    Mi Miga was irritable, but there was nothing she could do, even if she wanted to go out now and desperately.


    "When can we go out?" Miga asked, but suddenly she froze. She found that she seemed to be too dependent on the human being in front of her.


    In the past, she would never look at humans at all, let alone ask such stupid questions.


    Zhou Wen looked up at Miga and said, "Don''t worry, I will rescue them."


    Although it was only a very simple sentence, Miga heard it, but she felt much better, as if Zhou Wen could really do it.


    The Seven Dragon Kings returned to the abyss of the ocean floor, but what made Zhou Wen depressed was that instead of heading to the underwater palace where the human was, he entered a cave to rest.


    Zhou Wen can only wait patiently. There are thugs like the Seven Sea Dragon King available, and that human can''t let the Seven Sea Dragon King sleep in the cave all the time.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that anxiety was useless, brushing copies as usual, and by the way, brushing some fetal-level companion eggs to feed the evil spirit king, hoping that he could evolve as soon as possible.


    I came to the copy of the ancient sword mound again, Zhou Wen often brushed here recently, hoping to get some inspiration, maybe the opportunity to let Jian Wan evolve.


    And recently, when brushing the copy of the ancient sword mound, Zhou Wen pulled the sword by himself and then beheaded him, and did not let the tyrant compare with him, otherwise it would be difficult to understand.


    A handful of ancient swords were pulled and killed by the Scarlet villain, and a lot of crystals burst out, but they could not give any touch.


    "Does it mean that Jianmaru''s promotion has nothing to do with sword?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but there was no other way. Now he can think of only these.


    Zhou Wen again came to a sword grave and pulled out a short sword.


    The dagger is red and looks like red copper. It is exquisite and elegant. The stalk is a phoenix head. The guard is double wings. And the dagger has a scabbard.


    The moment the short sword was pulled out, a horrible flame broke out on the scabbard, and the hot Zhou Wen immediately let go and quickly summoned the Xinghai Crustacean''s armor to wear it.


    Short sword with the sky flame, once again launched an attack on Zhou Wen, this is obviously a mythical ancient sword of the fire department, the power of the flame is quite powerful.


    But the defensive power of the crustaceous dragon armor surprised Zhou Wen a little. Without the absolute defense turned on, he was able to block the attack of the ancient sword.


    I was just the flame of the ancient sword, but it burned the armor a little.


    When Zhou Wen turned on absolute defense, he found that even the burning sensation of the flame and sword gas could not be felt. Zhou Wen stood there and allowed Gu Jian to continuously stab him, at most he just knocked him back a few steps and couldn''t hurt. To him.


    "Good defense!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Such armor defense is definitely a life-saving weapon, much stronger than the dragon scale armor.


    The strength of absolute defense should be comparable to the absolute power of the tyrant Beamon, except that one is attack and the other is defense.


    "Fortunately, I killed the Xinghai Crustacean by sneak attack at that time, otherwise it would not be easy to kill it in the face of a battle." Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced.


    The duration of absolute defense is shorter than absolute power, but it is already very strong. Even the top-level mythical power, it is difficult to hurt Zhou Wen in the absolute defense time.


    "Absolute power ... Absolute defense ... Will there be absolute speed or something ... If you can put together an absolute suit, it is really great." Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    After trying out the strength of the crustacean armor, Zhou Wen was not in the mood to waste time with the ancient sword and summoned a light sword to fight with it.


    Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship has been practiced well now, but he can''t even take advantage of the short sword.


    He shivered, Zhou Wen suddenly thought, in fact, he didn''t need to work so hard, he didn''t need to do it himself, he was a man with sword pills.


    This sword pill is almost the same as Feijian. It can transport swords in the air. You don''t need to hold a sword to cut people.


    "I don''t know the strength of Jianmaru, can I fight against mythical weapons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen summoned Jianmaru and intend to give it a try.


    As soon as I thought about it, the dazzling diamond-like sword pills appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and then with Zhou Wen''s thoughts, the volley stabbed at the dagger.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Instead of Zhou Jianmaru and Dagger fighting in the air, Zhou Wen became a spectator instead.


    "It didn''t have to be so cool to cut people with their own swords, isn''t it that so many people like flying swords? It really is a necessary skill for lazy people." Zhou Wen felt a little happy.


    It was not because I found a way to be lazy, but because of the strength of the sword pill, it could even hit the mythical sword, and it was not damaged.


    "It''s a good thing." Zhou Wen used the three thousand sword intentions. The sword martial arts originally had the three thousand sword intention moods. Now with the use of the thirteen style sword techniques with Zhou Wen, the power and mood are better than Zhou Wen himself holding the sword Going to chop people is much stronger.


    Moreover, Jian Wan has no restrictions, and can use more moves than Zhou Wen himself, and more free and easy.


    "If I can really upgrade the sword pill to the myth level, will it be like the sword fairy in ancient legends, and I will be able to take the first level thousands of miles away?" I simply regarded the short sword as a sparring drill and used all three thousand swords.


    Zhou Wen didn''t notice that when he used Jianmaru to fight with the short sword, every time he changed some kind of sword meaning, some ancient swords in the ancient sword grave trembled a few times, it seemed to be Respond to the general meaning of the sword on the sword pill.


    :. :

 Chapter 978： Copper Sparrow Sword

    The characteristics of Jianjian Pill are very strange. General weapons, or movable souls, need to be in contact when they are used to inject vitality into weapons.


    Even if it is able to transmit energy through air, there will be transmission paths like bonds.


    However, Jian Wan is completely different. It seems to have some kind of space transmission ability between Zhou Wen and Zhou Wen. Even if it is far away, Zhou Wen''s vitality can be transmitted to Jian Wan''s body in an instant without any consumption. No trace of transmission.


    Regardless of control or vital energy delivery, there is no delay, which is very rare.


    At least Zhou Wen has not seen similar abilities on other weapons.


    Using the characteristics of the sword pill, Zhou Wen can attack without hesitation in long range, almost the same as killing the past with his sword in hand.


    Zhou Wen drove the sword pills and that ancient sword continued to fight, and the ability to control sword pills became stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, Jian Wan is only an epic soul, after all, it is still difficult to defeat the mythical ancient sword.


    During the battle, Zhou Wen discovered some strange phenomena. When Zhou Wen controlled Jianmaru to use a certain sword intention, some swords would react to this sword intention within the ancient sword mound.


    Different ancient swords will react to different sword intentions.


    "Responds to the sword intention, which shows that the ancient sword has a similar mood, so it will resonate. Is it true that I can use the sword intention on the sword pill to determine which type of ancient sword belongs to? What about it? But judging by the type, it doesn''t seem to be of much use. It would be good if you could directly judge which sword is mythical. "Zhou Wen battled while observing those ancient swords that responded.


    After a while, Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that maybe he could really judge the level of the ancient sword through the resonance of the sword.


    Because of the low-level ancient swords, the swordsmanship is very weak, or even no swordsmanship at all, so it is relatively difficult to resonate with them.


    The ancient swords, which are relatively strong, are more likely to resonate because of their stronger sword intentions. This ancient sword is mainly epic.


    More advanced, like those mythical ancient swords, because their own swordsmanship is very strong, so if they want to resonate, Zhou Wenshen''s swordsmanship must be high enough, so it will be more difficult.


    So Zhou Wen came to a conclusion that the ancient swords that are easy to resonate are generally epic, and a small number are legendary.


    Those ancient swords that are not easy to resonate with are either the strongest mythological level, or the weakest legend or even ordinary tires, which is either the best or the worst anyway.


    Although it can not be accurately distinguished, it is a great improvement for Zhou Wen to be able to remove most of the options.


    In the constant battle with the ancient sword, Zhou Wen thought again: "Since the sword pill has merged three thousand swords, and it can also resonate with different types of ancient swords, that is, it has a variety of different Characteristics, so I wanted to turn it into a certain sword, which is obviously incorrect. But there is no sword in the world that can be compatible with all the characteristics, so can I let the sword pill be used When you do n��t agree with the sword, how does it become a sword suitable for this sword? ��


    Zhou Zhouwen did not know if Jian Wan had such a change ability, but he decided to give it a try.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what kind of sword should match what kind of sword meaning, but there is the ancient sword grave, this is not a problem, he only needs to use one kind of sword meaning, and then pull out the ancient sword that resonates with this kind of sword meaning , You can learn all the characteristics of this ancient sword through battle.


    However, before that, Zhou Wen must first defeat the ancient sword with the power of fire in front of him.


    The ancient sword is very difficult to entangle, only Zhou Wen''s sword skills and strength, obviously it is difficult to defeat it.


    Zhou Wen was unwilling to continue wasting time, so he summoned the tyrant Beamon, and with the help of the tyrant Beamon, he quickly broke the short sword.


    "Kill the mythical creature Copper Sparrow sword and discover the associated eggs."


    Zhou Wen could not help but feel a joy in his heart. The fire-associated eggs around him are not many, and the weapons are scarce. This mythical ancient sword is quite good and worthy of use.


    Xun hatched the Tongque sword, and Zhou Wen thought of it, and a copper short sword with a scabbard came out of Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Bronze Sparrow sword has the same attributes as the lightsaber, but its life form and soul are also equipped with fire attributes, so when attacking comes with fire attributes, which is not included in the lightsaber.


    The turn of destiny of the Tongque Sword is unexpected. It is not the wheel of destiny of attack ability, but the ability of rebirth.


    Even if the copper sparrow sword is destroyed, as long as its scabbard is still there, you can use the flame in the scabbard to repair itself and regenerate.


    "It turns out that Tongque Sword still has such ability. Fortunately, the tyrant Bimen just destroyed the sword with a sheath, otherwise it would not be easy to kill it." Zhou Wen likes Tongque Sword.


    However, after using it for a while, I found that this sword is a chicken rib to him. Such a strong fire property is not suitable for sneak attacks and used as a normal sword. To be honest, Zhou Wen is not good at fire swordsmanship. It''s better to use Jianmaru.


    However, the advantages of the copper bird sword itself are very obvious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is very effective to restrain the cold system, and it can rebirth by itself, and it will be very useful at some times.


    Zhou Wenwen had to put away the Tongque sword first and use it later when needed, or if there was a suitable opportunity in the future, it was also good to use it for synthesis.


    After getting the bronze bird sword, Zhou Wen began his plan to match the sword with the sword. He first used the sword pill to resonate with the ancient sword, then pulled out the resonant ancient sword, and fought with it to fully understand the characteristics of the sword .


    Although Jianmaru hasn''t changed at the beginning, during the battle, Zhou Wen found that the sword that matched it became stronger.


    I was really bored in the stomach of the Seven Kings of Dragon. Zhou Wen had nothing else to do except copy the copy.


    Fortunately, he brought a lot of food in the chaotic space, so he didn''t have to be afraid of hunger. Zhou Wen took a lot of food and drinks and gave some of them to Miga.


    In order to get a better rest, Zhou Wen also took a soft mattress, etc., and even took a player that stored a lot of movies and music to Miga, so that she could pass the time.


    Seeing Zhou Wen as if it were a magical pocket, Mi Miga keeps coming up with all kinds of strange and strange things, making Miga more and more feel Zhou Wen as a human being.


    For a few days, the King of Seven Sea Dragons slept in the cave and never went to see the human man again.


    Wu Zhouwen was worried that it was useless. He could only let the tyrant Beamon open the channel, and constantly brush his own copy to practice the sword, hoping to improve the sword pill to perfect body.

 Chapter 979： Parasitic success

    ��� Persevering in daily practice continued to bring good results. Although Jian Wan didn''t get promoted, Zhou Wen''s sword skills were really advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Although he is not as fierce as his body, he has already entered the gate on Kendo. Unlike before, he just used a sword as a knife to cut the passersby.


    The more you practice, the more you feel fun. Although they are all swords, the usage and artistic conception of different swords are different. Some very subtle things are only incomprehensible to see, you must experience them in person.


    Because of the real hard work, both the sword intention and the thirteen swordsmanship are advancing by leaps and bounds. Zhou Wen feels that the thirteen swordsmanship is likely to be the second magic skill he has practiced by himself.


    Seven days have passed, and the Seven Kings of Dragon still has no movement and sleeps in the cave, which is a little different from what Zhou Wen imagined.


    Although the tyrant Beamon had penetrated through the white liquid and found that they were in a stomach-like thing, even if they could escape, they could not save Qin Ling from them.


    So Zhou Wen has been soothing Miga, let her continue to wait patiently.


    I just waited, but Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be able to do it. Now that the white liquid has been penetrated, Zhou Wen simply tried to release the Archaean spores and try to see if he could parasitize the Seven Sea Dragon King from the inside.


    In theory, it seems unlikely that the mythical Archean spores would parasitic the feared Seven Sea Dragon King.


    But Zhou Wen felt that Archaea spore was not completely without chance, after all, it is now in the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King, which is a huge advantage in itself, and the current Seven Sea Dragon King is sleeping, and all aspects of the body are at the lowest level. Maybe there is a chance for Archaean spores.


    The tiny Taikoo spores flew out of the stomach of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and soon landed on the inner wall of an organ, like a particle of dust sticking to it.


    The internal organs of the Seven Dragon Kings were still evenly undulating, and there were no abnormalities. Zhou Wen was relieved. Although he didn''t know if he could parasitize successfully, it seems that Archaean spores were not found at least.


    Zhou Wen continues to wait. If Taigu spores can successfully parasitize, it is undoubtedly great news for Zhou Wen.


    Then there is a long wait. Zhou Wen is desperately brushing copies every day to practice. The sword is constantly strengthened, and the sword skills are like **** help.


    �� In Zhou Wen''s mind, he also remembered the characteristics and usage of various swords, and Zhou Wen faintly felt that Jian Wan seemed to have signs of promotion.


    Three thousand sword intentions need to match three thousand sword implements. Most of the sword intentions can be found in the ancient sword mounds.


    But there are many swords in the sword, but among the ancient sword mounds, they did not resonate.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know if it was because his sword intention was not strong enough to motivate those advanced swords, or because there was no ancient sword with similar sword intention in the ancient sword mound.


    Ji Zhouwen thought about it, and felt that the former was more likely, so he planned to improve his sword level first.


    Although Xun Jianyi originates from swordsmanship, it is re-enlightened but not re-trained. If you can comprehend it, it may take only a moment to improve.


    But if you do n��t understand, even if you practice for ten years, you may not be able to improve by half.


    "Serious practice is definitely not possible, but if you don''t practice, you can''t understand the true meaning of the sword, and naturally you can''t comprehend the meaning of the sword. What should I do?" Method.


    He first used three thousand sword intentions to resonate with ancient swords, and then pulled out those ancient swords that had not resonated. Although it is possible to encounter low-level swords, it is also possible to encounter mythical swords. If it comes, it will shrink. The scope to find mythical swords.


    In the course of fighting with some advanced swords, you can understand your sword.


    Draw sword, fight, draw sword, fight again, Zhou Wen has been repeating this process continuously.


    "What is the one you play all day?" Miga observed Zhou Wen for many days and saw that Zhou Wen was holding a mobile phone to play games. Although she has no interest in human games, it is too boring here, so I still can''t bear it Asked.


    ��� "Oh, mobile games, you can kill monsters to gain experience and equipment," Zhou Wen explained.


    I heard Zhou Wen say this, Miga''s expression became strange, she did not consider herself a monster before, and could not understand why Qin Ling was so distressed because she had the blood of the Golden Dragon.


    But when I heard Zhou Wen''s unintentional sentence today, Miga suddenly suddenly understood why Qin Ling cares about the blood of the Dragons, because she also felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Do you want to play?" Zhou Wen looked up and asked Miga.


    "No." Miga shook her head and sat back on her own mat to watch the TV show, but she couldn''t get into it anyway, and was a bit frustrated.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Miga was thinking. He continued to practice his sword in the game.


    This is the eleventh day that Zhou Wen has entered the Seven Sea Dragon King. The Seven Sea Dragon King is still asleep, but Zhou Wen has received a signal that pleases him.


    Taigu spores successfully parasitized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is only a preliminary parasitization, it will take some time to really control the Seven Sea Dragon King, but for Zhou Wen, this is already very good news.


    "I hope the time is up." Zhou Wen overheard the conversation between Long Po and the man last time, knowing that if Qin Ling drank that thing, he would reach a mature state in half a month. Will draw Qin Ling''s blood, and create things that can make humans become dragons.


    Zhou Wen had to rescue Qin Ling before that. He did n��t know whether it was good or bad to become a human dragon, but human beings have the right to choose. Such a mandatory mutation, Zhou Wen felt a bit excessive, at least he did not want to become a dragon. .


    "Is it better to be a cat person?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, if he had to choose a transformation, he would rather be a cat, at least not so ugly.


    "Do you know swordsmanship?" On this day, Zhou Wen suddenly asked Miga.


    "No." Miga shook her head and asked curiously, "Why did you ask this suddenly?"


    "If you can master swordsmanship, I want to see your swordsmanship." Zhou Wen has practiced for so many days and feels that his swordsmanship has reached a bottleneck. If he can go further, the swordsmanship should be able to break into the **** level Already.


    But this bottleneck is obviously not so easy to break through, and the time is really too short. Since he started to practice sword seriously, there are not many days in total.


    "The world''s artistic conceptions are all interlinked, although I can''t use swordsmanship, but if you want to see it, I can show you my artistic conception," Miga said.

 Chapter 980： Wan Jian Qi Ming

    "If you can, then please let me have a look." Zhou Wen felt that he really needed to change his mind, otherwise, if he continued, he would only walk into a dead end.


    Mimiga thought for a while and said, "I am the Golden Dragon family, and all my powers are inherited, and I have only one artistic conception, which is the Golden Dragon King''s combat intention."


    "Is it war? What''s different from ordinary mood?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I can''t say well, you can feel it yourself." Miga said, one hand pressed to Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    Zhou Wen did not dodge, and let Miga''s palm rest on her forehead. Because she did not dare to make too much movement in the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King, Miga directly printed her own intention of the Golden Dragon King into Zhou Wen''s mind. So that he can directly sense his war will.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen seemed to see a terrible golden dragon king appearing between heaven and earth. It was cruel and overbearing, as if he were the overlord of the whole world. That terrible warfare made everything tremble.


    It was an era of barrenness. Sky mines, ground fires, wild waters, and various vertical and horizontal disasters frequently came. All kinds of creatures died in the disaster. Only those creatures with extremely powerful vitality and able to compete with the disaster can be like that. Survive in the wilderness.


    The Golden Dragon King grew up in such an environment. At the same time, as all things perished, food became very scarce. Various terrorist creatures could only fight each other and feed on each other''s flesh and blood.


    Fight! Crazy battle! Only fighting can survive.


    The Golden Dragon King may not be the strongest beast among them, nor the strongest beast, nor the fastest beast.


    But in the constant battle, the Golden Dragon King is growing fast, constantly transforming and evolving in the battle, and finally standing at the top of the food chain.


    The unyielding, fearless, brave, crazy, intelligent will, even if only Zhou Wen as an audience, will be deeply shocked by it.


    Zhou Zhou knew that this is the inheritance memory of the Golden Dragon family. The Golden Dragon King in war is actually the original Golden Dragon King. I am afraid it no longer exists between heaven and earth.


    But its fearless warfare persisted forever.


    "If there is any calamity in this world, there will be blessings if you do not die. It is simply that you have gained enough understanding and growth in the calamity to be able to make yourself better." Zhou Wenxin realized that it seemed to understand why he was It is difficult to break through the swordsmanship.


    I didn''t do it because he didn''t train well enough, or because he didn''t have the ability to perceive, let alone because he didn''t work hard enough.


    It is because Zhou Wen no matter how he trains, after all, he is still learning others, learning the three thousand swordsmanship, and he does not realize what belongs to him in the battle.


    This is also related to Zhou Wen''s concept. He didn''t plan to practice swordsmanship. He only learned swordsmanship to promote sword pills. Naturally, he just learned it and didn''t think of going further.


    Now Zhou Wen is suddenly awakened. He is too small to watch swordsmanship. Everything in the world has its own reason. If you do n��t care, no matter how smart you are, it will be difficult to reach the extreme.


    Zhou Zhouwen then realized that he was not defeated to swordsmanship, but to himself.


    "It really takes a lot of effort to do anything." Zhou Wen could not help writing.


    "I hope my warfare can help you." Miga said that Zhou Wen had shaken off her warfare influence, and said withdrawn her hand.


    "Thank you very much. It is so useful. You have helped me a lot." Zhou Wen thanked him sincerely.


    If Miga had shown him the war of the Golden Dragon King, he would not have thought of his own problems. It is easy for humans to find other people ��s problems, but it is the hardest to find their own problems.


    After thinking about all of this, Zhou Wen''s mind was clear, and when he thought about the three thousand sword intentions, he immediately felt different. As if from another angle, he watched the three thousand sword intentions again and found that many of him Nothing to the phonetic.


    Mi Mia looked at Zhou Wen, and suddenly found that the momentum on Zhou Wen''s body seemed to be a little different, ethereal and illusory, as if there was an unreal feeling.


    Although Zhou Wen was standing in front of her, she felt that Zhou Wen was like a virtual image, without the sense of existence of flesh and blood.


    And Zhou Wen''s sense of existence is still getting lower. If she closes her eyes, she won''t even feel that Zhou Wen is standing in front of her.


    "What did you ... did ..." Mighal looked at Zhou Wen, his eyes did not dare to leave his body, as if she saw Zhou Wen at one glance, Zhou Wen would disappear.


    "It''s nothing, just after seeing your golden dragon king''s war intentions, I have some understanding." Zhou Wen said.


    Mi Miga''s expression became even more weird. She really did not understand what Zhou Wen showed in front of her, and what the Golden Dragon King''s war intentions had to do with it.


    If Ruo said that Zhou Wen was fighting on the sky, like the reincarnation of Tyrannosaurus, then Miga believed that it was something learned from the fighting spirit of the Golden Dragon King.


    But now Zhou Wen, the body''s sense of existence is getting lower and lower, which completely runs counter to the golden dragon king''s war will. How did Zhou Wen link the two together? Way to understand.


    "Humans ... are they all so strange?" Miga secretly wondered.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t explain more, because some things could not be explained by words. After he sat down, he took out his mobile phone and re-entered the game.


    He came to the ancient sword mound again. Zhou Wen did not rush to use the sword, walked to a sword grave in front, reached out and pulled out the sword in the grave.


    After the ancient sword was pulled out, he immediately struggled with Zhou Wen''s palm and flew into the air to prepare for an attack.


    But the ancient sword made a few laps in the air, but as if he could not see Zhou Wen, he did not attack Zhou Wen.


    Wu Zhouwen ignored it, and went to another sword grave and took out the ancient sword on that sword grave.


    The result is still the same, the ancient sword crosses the sky, but it seems that Zhou Wen cannot be seen.


    Zhou Wen pulled his sword as he walked, hundreds of ancient swords of different levels and different attributes were pulled out by him, but none of them attacked Zhou Wen, as if it was not Zhou Wen who pulled them out.


    At this time, Zhou Wen finally moved. With a little finger, the bright sword pill burst into the air and passed across the air. Hundreds of ancient swords were all cut off by the sword pill in an instant. No sword could be under the sword pill Persevering in a blow, the fragments of the residual sword fell down. Only the sword pill hung in front of Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen and the sword pill were rising with a terrifying sword.


    Buzz!


    Within the sword tomb, Wan Jian Qiming.

 Chapter 981： Sword pill perfect

    "Swordsman, fierce soldier. If the sword does not move, as if the Buddha looks like an immortal, if the sword moves, if you kill the Buddha and destroy the immortal, why not move the sword if you do not have this heart? If I am out of the sword, I will be the enemy. Jianmaru, murmured to himself.


    The sword light on the Jianjian Pill was released, and many of the ancient swords in the ancient sword mound were even more buzzing.


    A stalk of ancient swords emerged from the ground, even without people to pull, they flew out by themselves, countless ancient swords broke through the grave, and they came down like Zhou Yu towards Zhou Wen and Jian Wan. The battle was really horrible , Even the world is changing colors.


    Zhou Wen has no fear. The sword pill is overwhelming, and crisscrossed around Zhou Wen. Any ancient sword near Zhou Wen was cut off by Jian Wan instantly.


    An ancient sword like rain came and fell like rain. Zhou Wen was three feet outside, filled with broken and broken handles, but within three feet there was no sword. Only the sword pill was like a god. shock.


    A chirp came from the air like a dragon. It was a white ancient sword with a dragon''s breath on it. Huanghuang couldn''t be ignored, and it turned into a dragon-like sword''s breath to kill Zhou Wen.


    Jain sword is clearly the mythical soldier, the sword emperor.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t seem to hold it in his heart. He reached out to Jian Jian Wan and said, "Sword is coming."


    The snoring fell, and the sword pill turned into a streamer rushing to Zhou Wen''s palm. When it fell into his palm, the sword pill had turned into a real sword.


    The sword body is four feet long and the sword''s spine is straight and resolute. It looks like a gentleman, and there are blood lines in the sword.


    The sword of the dragon was cut in the air, Zhou Wen did not flinch, and a sword was cut against the sky.


    when!


    The dragon-like sword gas was cut apart by the sword in Zhou Wen''s hands, and it collided with the blade of the dragon sword, and the dragon cut the dragon''s sword upside down and flew out.


    Buzz!


    There was another ancient sword out of the ground with a terrifying sword. The sword was wide and large, and extremely thick. One sword was cut like a mountain, and its potential seemed unstoppable.


    Zhou Zhouwen was not afraid, welcoming his sword, but the sword in his hand, when he waved, he changed his appearance and turned into a soft green silk sword.


    The sword is as thin as a wing and as light as a veil.


    The two swords intersect. The sword in Zhou Wen''s hand, like silk, is wrapped around the epee, and he flicks it with force. The epee is flung out and hits a large area of ??the sword grave.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    A horror of ancient swords came out of the grave, and they came to kill with boundless sword gas. It seemed that Zhou Wen and the sword in his hands must be destroyed.


    Zhou Zhouwen was not afraid, and waved his sword toward the horrible mythical sword.


    When Zhou Wen came out with a sword, the sword in his hand changed a lot. When he greeted any sword, his sword, his sword strokes, and his sword intentions would all be restrained.


    Even though the opponent is mythological, he is one level higher than him, but in the battle, Zhou Wen did not fall behind.


    There were seven mythical swords joining the battle before and after. Zhou Wen had a single-handed sword and used only swordsmanship to fight it. One sword and seven swords did not fall into the wind.


    When Zhou Wenzhan came to the rise, Jian Wan in his hand turned into a bamboo sword. He combined the sword with a sword to cut the immortal and cut off one of the mythical swords.


    However, because of too much force and too much consumption, before Zhou Wen recovered, he was embraced by the six-handed mythical sword and beheaded.


    I watched the game screen go dark, Zhou Wen was not half annoyed, but very happy.


    I have no doubt that his swordsmanship has been promoted to God level, and Jianmaru has also been promoted to perfection.


    He dripped blood to respawn, reopened the game, Zhou Wen looked at the Scarlet villain''s information.


    Sure enough, Jianmaru has been promoted to perfect body. Strangely, the name of Jianmaru has not changed this time, and it is still the word Jianmaru.


    Among the souls whose names changed during the first evolution, only Jianmaru did not change the name after the second evolution, which is also the only one.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at his skill bar again, and it really added a god-level sword technique.


    Gao Xinxin Sword: Mythical.


    Zhou Zhouwen is very satisfied with this sword skill. Although he has a lot of magic skills now, there are only two magic skills that he has practiced by himself.


    Of course, the level given by the game is not important to Zhou Wen. The important thing is that he will finally use the sword now, and it is still very special.


    As Kenmaru was promoted to perfect body, his strength attribute also reached 41 points. Now the only remaining attribute is speed.


    "I didn''t expect that what I was best at was physical performance, but the speed attribute was the last one to reach 41." Zhou Wen could not help but sigh for something that was not under his control.


    If he was allowed to choose, he would definitely improve the speed attribute first, but he couldn''t.


    Fortunately, now he only needs to increase the low light to perfect body, and he can also increase the speed attribute to 41 points. If it is successful, then he can use the myth to promote the myth.


    Wu Zhouwen entered the ancient sword mound again. This time, he no longer had the utilitarian heart of practicing swords, but after having the sword intention and sword pill of the anti-heart sword, he had a good way to brush the ancient sword mound.


    He only needs to fully stimulate the sword intention of the anti-heart sword, then he can motivate Wan Jian, and finally let the sword of myth attack him.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Wen used the sword against the heart, the entire ancient sword mound boiled again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wan Jian Qiming, many ancient swords broke out automatically, and Zhou Wen was slaughtered.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t pass the level of Jianmaru at all, they were all cut off, and finally the sword of myth was also dispatched. Unlike before, this time only six swords of myth appeared.


    And this time the mythical sword is slightly different from the last six-handed mythical sword.


    Zhou Zhouwen estimates that each refresh in the ancient sword mound should refresh the seven-handed mythical sword, but what kind of mythical sword is drawn is not fixed.


    Zhou Wen did not plan to practice swords this time. After he introduced the sword of mythology, he launched his own mythical companion to the sky pets. The six-handed sword of mythology was not an opponent at all, and he was quickly killed.


    Ding!


    One of the mythical swords even dropped the associated eggs.


    "It seems really lucky, not long ago I broke the copper bird, and now I have another one." Zhou Wen picked up the associated egg and looked at it, and he was overjoyed at a glance, this turned out to be a night sword.


    Among the three swords, the top grade contains light, the top grade bears the shadow, and the second grade is practicing.


    Now that Zhou Wen has top and bottom grades, he also lacks the film of that top grade.


    "If you can get all three swords together, I wonder if you can combine them all into one?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    However, it is not easy to explode the night training. If you want to explode the film, you do n��t know when it will be. After all, the famous swords in the ancient sword grave are refreshed randomly, and you may not be able to paint the film every time.


    :. :

 Chapter 982： 7Longhai

    Xiao practice: mythological.


    Fate: Tangible Sword.


    Fatal Soul: Tangible Sword Qi.


    �� Wheel of fortune: night training.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Sword Qi Chop, Sword Qi Wheel, Sword Qi Rain, Combined Strike.


    Companion status: sword.


    The properties of xiaoxiu are very similar to Hanguang, but they are different. They can also be regarded as top companion pets, but they cannot be invisible.


    Zhou Wen summoned Xiao Lianjian and looked at it. I saw that Xiao Lianjian was formed by a group of sword qi. Although it can be seen, it can only see a group of white sword qi, like a strong ball. Sword condensed by white mist.


    I tried it. The various skills of Xiaolian Jian are similar to Han Guang, but one is Jian Guang and the other is Jian Qi.


    ƥ�� I matched Hanguang and Xiaoxian a bit, and the degree of agreement between the two was as high as 91. If they were to be synthesized, the success rate was very high.


    However, Zhou Wen did not choose to synthesize. He still wanted to wait for the shadow sword to see what the difference between the three swords would be.


    Zhou Wen brushed another copy for two days, Cheng Yingjian did not see, but the Seven Sea Dragon King finally moved.


    Sure enough, the Seven Sea Dragon King came to the man''s palace. The man was not in the palace. The Seven Sea Dragon King passed through the palace, and behind the palace, Zhou Wen immediately saw the man, as well as Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling.


    Feng Qiuyan was confined in a crystal coffin, which looked like he was asleep, while Qin Ling was inside a huge instrument, part of which was a crystal jar, which contained a kind of pure water, which was in the water of death. The kind of water is very similar, Qin Ling is in the pure water.


    The pale golden scales on her body have spread all over her body, and dragon horns have grown on her head, which really looks like a golden human dragon.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know whether Qin Ling''s state was mature, but it seemed that men''s experiments were already underway.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the instrument, but couldn''t see what the instrument was really useful for.


    "Qihai, the time is ripe, sum up all the creatures of Qihai." The man said to the dragon of Qihai.


    After the Seven Sea Dragon King heard the command, he raised the tentacles of the seven strange dragons. The strange dragon opened its mouth and made a silent growl.


    Zhou Wen listened with ��, but he could hear a high-frequency sound wave, which is not audible to ordinary ears, but the entire dimensional creature of the Seven Dragons Sea, after listening to this sound wave, approached here. Come.


    All kinds of dimensional creatures, such as sea snakes on the bottom of the blue hole in the sea, lobsters in the dead waters, and mussels on the infinite island, are converging towards the abyss.


    "What does that man want to do?" Zhou Wen felt that something was awful.


    "Qin Ling, can start now." A large number of dimension creatures came to the outside of the palace, but they could only swim in the sea, without entering the palace protected by mysterious forces.


    "I''ll do as you say, will you let the wind go wild?" Qin Ling asked with a gritted tooth.


    "I am also a human, I don''t like killing my own kind, you can rest assured about this," the man said.


    Qi Qinling glanced at Feng Qiuyan in the crystal coffin, bit her teeth, bit her own tongue, and spit out blood.


    This mouthful of blood is a little different from ordinary blood. It turned out to be a kind of golden color. After the golden blood flowed out, it was immediately mixed into pure water.


    The cormorant was diluted with a large amount of pure water, and a mouthful of blood was soon invisible.


    The man reached out and pressed the beginning of the instrument, so the liquid in the huge jar sprayed upside down and merged into the seawater above his head.


    �� Countless dimensional creatures outside, after contaminating the liquid in the jar, some low-level dimensional creatures soon changed.


    The gull snake has grown paws, and scales have grown on the white and tender skin of the mussel female. Various different dimensions seem to be changing, even those fish dimensions have grown paws.


    "Did you say ..." Zhou Wen suddenly understood that after the evolution of these dimensional creatures, they all have the characteristics of being close to dragons, although they are still far from being comparable to real dragons, but now their bodies should already be able to On land.


    These dimensional creatures that were originally in the sea are likely to break through the Seven Dragon Sea and enter the land.


    I feel scared when I think about it. People who return to Haicheng cannot possibly stop so many dimension creatures.


    "Are you going out to stop him now?" Zhou Wen felt that even if he went out himself, I was afraid he couldn''t stop the man from doing all this.


    With one level of fear, he can find ways to do one or two, two levels of fear, and Zhou Wen may not even be able to do it.


    "Taikoo spores, please hurry up." Zhou Wen can now only wait for Taikoo spores to successfully parasitize. If he can control the Seven Sea Dragon King to fight the man, there is still a chance to restore the situation.


    More and more marine creatures come here to receive liquid baptism containing Qin Ling''s blood, and their bodies are gradually changing.


    After Qin Ling spit out the golden blood, the man didn''t force her to do anything anymore, but Qin Ling looked very weak. The golden blood should not be as simple as ordinary blood.


    The entire dimensional creatures of the Seven Dragons are undergoing mutation. The longer the time passes, the more the changes in them will be. Even if the dimensional creatures that have completed the evolution have not left, they have been around the abyss.


    Zhou Wen can feel the work, the consciousness of the Seven Sea Dragon King is gradually blurred, the Archaean spores parasitize its soul silently.


    Parasitize a creature with a state of fear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can be considered a very strong time to do this step, but the situation is too urgent now, Zhou Wen still feels too slow.


    In just a few days, a large number of dimensional creatures in the Seven Dragon Sea have mutated. They have some characteristics of the dragon, and they have grown to a certain extent.


    "Seven seas, okay, let them set foot on land and turn the whole world''s humans into dragons." The man issued an order to the seven seas.


    "Do you want to fight?" Zhou Wen was thinking whether he would go out and stop now, but then he thought again and gave up the idea.


    He is now going out desperately, and the chances of being able to turn things around are very low. The man has been ordering the Seven Sea Dragon King to control those marine dimensional creatures. It seems that he does not have this ability himself.


    ��Ȼ "Since the King of the Seven Seas is the key to controlling this mutated dimensional creature, as long as the Archean spores can successfully parasitize, it can completely reverse the situation." Since Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling are not in danger for life, Zhou Wen decides to wait and see.


    Zhou Wen told Miga the situation outside and his own judgment.


    After listening to Miga, she was relieved. Since the man did not kill Qin Ling, other things were not so important to her.


    "Although I don''t know what method the man used, but I''m sure that the mutants are definitely not going ashore to eat humans. They should be infected with the mutant blood in their bodies." Miga thought for a while.


    (//)


    :. :

 Chapter 983： Alarmist

    People who have returned to Haicheng have found something wrong in the past few days. The dimensional realms on land are okay. Among those dimensional realms in the sea, there are no dimensional creatures.


    All the dimension creatures in the sea seem to disappear suddenly.


    Poseidon reef, undersea blue caves, infinite islands, and other places are empty, and the shadows of dimensional creatures can hardly be seen.


    The Hui family contacted all the families in Guihai City to discuss countermeasures, and the Feng family was also distressed about the disappearance of Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling. They had sent people to look around, but they could not find their whereabouts.


    "Now the situation in Qilonghai is very weird. All the dimension creatures have disappeared. Please talk about it. What does this mean?" Master Hui glanced across the core members of each family.


    "The disappearance of dimensional creatures is a good thing for us. We did not rely on the dimensional realm of the sea. We just kept the dimensional realm and mineral deposits on the shore." A family owner named Liu said.


    "That''s the way to say it, but I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with the creatures in the sea." Said an old man from the Feng family.


    "What can happen? After all, it is a dimensional creature in the sea. Only a small part has the ability to leave the sea to fight. After most of them have landed, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and it will not pose a danger to us." He also said, "In addition, haven''t we been prepared for a long time? Even if Haicheng really can''t keep it, we can retreat to the dimension field on land. Everyone has been there for a long time, and it should be fine. Right? "


    "Brother Liu said it well. After all, those things are from the sea. At most, they just walked around and left. Can they still grow their legs and fail to grab the ground for us?" Another owner also said.


    The crowd suddenly talked, most people felt that they should stay and wait and see, even if something really happened, it would not be too late to retreat.


    "I think we should evacuate immediately." A different voice sounded. Everyone looked at the person who made the sound. They saw that a young man in his 20s was talking. Most people knew he was Hui Haifeng of Huijia.


    "Master Feng, how do you say that?" The owner Liu asked, looking at Hui Haifeng.


    Hui Haifeng took out a small bottle and squeezed it in his hand so that everyone could see the contents of that bottle clearly.


    The bottle is not large, similar to a mineral water bottle, and it also contains water, but there is a mushroom-like thing in the water, which is the same experimental article that he showed to Zhou Wen.


    But the original thing should be white, but now it is pale gold and looks very strange.


    "What is this?" Father Hui asked looking at Hui Haifeng.


    He knew Hui Haifeng was doing research and he also supported Hui Haifeng, but he never thought about what Hui Haifeng could really research.


    "Grandpa, this is the fungus sample that I extracted from the marine plants and cultivated. The evolution of these fungi originally took at least a year from a spore to what it is now. But this test product is I just started cultivating it this morning, but it has evolved to such an extent that something extraordinary must have happened in the Seven Dragons Sea. It is very likely that the creatures in the sea will undergo large-scale evolution, so we must evacuate immediately. "Hui Haifeng said seriously.


    "Master Feng, what you said is a bit too arbitrary, maybe it''s just a mistake in your experiment, or it''s just an individual phenomenon that doesn''t necessarily mean anything, maybe you need more experiments." Liu Jiazhu said a little disapprovingly. He was not interested in so-called scientific research.


    He even thinks that it''s no matter what age it is now. Scientific research has a fart. Now it is the age of God. The science is no longer good.


    There are not a few people who think like Liu Jiazhu, and most of them are reluctant to let them leave Guihai City and evacuate the mine for so many years.


    After all, Hui Haifeng is only inference, and no one knows whether his inference will come true.


    Even if it is true, it is not too late to stop the dimensional creatures, they also have the dimensional field operated on land as a retreat.


    "You guys, you may not know what this evolutionary speed means. Let me make an analogy. According to the current evolutionary speed, if an ordinary mouse is injected with this element now, it only takes three days, three days, It can evolve into an elephant-like body and strength. If all the creatures in the sea have such an evolutionary speed, do you still have the confidence to safely evacuate under their attack? Do you still have the confidence to be able to hold the dimension field? "Hui Haifeng said.


    "Master Feng, after all, it''s just your speculation. You can''t just let us people leave the country just by speculation?" Liu Jiazhu said with a deep grin. "Otherwise, let''s send some people with strong water capabilities to investigate What is happening in the sea, if it is really like what you said, it will not be too late for everyone to leave. "


    "Yes, the Liu family is right. Let''s investigate it first." Many people support Liu''s statement.


    In the end, Hui Haifeng was not able to talk to them. After all, Gui Haicheng was not the Hui Hai family. After all, even within Hui Hai, many people felt that Hui Haifeng was too alarmist.


    In fact, many Hui families are very dismissive of the research done by Hui Haifeng.


    If it weren''t for Hui Haifeng''s research funding, he would certainly not let him do so much.


    "How?" After the meeting, Li Xuan, who was waiting outside, asked Hui Haifeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hui Haifeng shook his head and said, "It''s useless, they have been blinded by interest and ease. They don''t see the end of the day with their own eyes. They won''t believe it. "


    Li Xuan depressed, "What should we do? Lao Zhou and Xiao Yanyan are both missing, and there must be something important to happen."


    "Let''s go back to the laboratory first. I need to make some preparations. Important things must be moved out first, and we can''t stay here." Hui Haifeng hurried toward the laboratory, and he knew that there was not much time left for him.


    Li Xuan took Buer and went back with Hui Haifeng to prepare.


    At the same time, Gui Haicheng sent some humans with water capabilities into the Seven Dragons Sea to investigate the disappearance of the dimensional creatures.


    "What are you investigating? Isn''t this a breeze? Dimensional creatures in the sea are better off, so you don''t have to come ashore to harass us every time," said a middle-aged man.


    "Not all of the young masters in Huihai said that there would be big mutations in the sea, and there are more mutant creatures. We haven''t seen them. What''s worth making a fuss about, and also telling us to leave Guihai I think it ��s too much reading, I ��m stupid, and what kind of prestigious university, I do n��t know what it means ... ��


    Several other people laughed. They thought that such a young master like Hui Haifeng would just speak vernacular and blindly direct there.


    "What''s that?" Suddenly, someone found something in the water in front of them.


    "Sea snake? No, why does it look like it has claws and is not the right color? The sea snake should be blue. It looks like there is some gold in the blue ..."


    "It''s just a sea snake. Just kill it and take it back to study."


    As soon as they wanted to move, they suddenly saw that weird sea snake rushed out, much faster than ordinary sea snakes. If no one came and responded, the sea snake bited.

 Chapter 984： Mutation begins

    The people next to them rushed up and chopped the weird sea snake into pieces.


    "Old Li, don''t be afraid, my companion pet can restrain the poison of the sea snake, which will heal you." The man said, summoning an companion pet to treat the bite.


    He has treated poisonous wounds of sea snake many times, and it is not a problem.


    Sure enough, the wound was soon healed, and no symptoms of poisoning appeared.


    "Hurry up and look at the front again. If you can''t find it, just go back and don''t waste time here. Dimensional creatures in the sea have little to do with us." Several people said while continuing to go deep into the ocean Dive in.


    However, they didn''t find out that the old Li behind them gradually became a little bit wrong. There was gradually a touch of gold in his eyes, and some small golden spots appeared on his face.


    After a while, Lao Li suddenly went mad like a man and rushed to the person in front of him, and opened his mouth to bit the person in front of him.


    "Ah!" The man was unprepared, and was bitten by one, screaming, looking back at Lao Li, only to see that Lao Li''s pupils had completely turned golden.


    ...


    There were many guards on the sentry post of Guihai City. They were taken to the mysterious disappearance of the dimensional creatures in the ocean, but they just left Guihaicheng unwillingly.


    In fact, most people can guess that something must have happened in the sea, but they are still lucky.


    "They''re back!" The guards on the sentry spotted those who went down to investigate.


    "One, two, three, seven, seven, a lot of them came back, I said, nothing happened at all, they didn''t all come back well, there really is going to be a big change in the sea, can they come back so safely?" The guard said with some joy, but in the past two days, he was a little nervous, for fear that the big change that Hui Haifeng said was true.


    "Lao Li, what''s going on in the sea? Have you found any mutants?" Several familiar guards greeted those who went to the sea far away.


    But Lao Li didn''t speak alone, and several people came down with their heads down.


    "Ask you, why don''t you speak?" A guard chief said a little displeasedly.


    Several old Lao people approached and finally looked up. The guards watched but shivered, and they didn''t scream.


    Lao Li''s eyes turned golden, and there were scales on his face, which looked horrible and weird.


    As soon as they called out, a few of Lao Li showed their fangs and slammed them up. At one time, the sentry was in a mess, and someone issued an alarm signal.


    When the major families saw the alarm signal, they were shocked in their hearts, and immediately organized a human hand to observe it, but they did not find a dimension creature on the coast. The sentinel turned out to be their own beating.


    Several of them rushed over to find out what was going on. When they arrived, the last sober guard was bitten by Lao Li''s neck.


    Everyone was stunned and frightened by Lao Li''s appearance. Even more terrible, the guards who fell to the ground dared again soon.


    The guard''s eyes began to turn golden, and golden spots appeared on the faces, but they had not yet grown into scales.


    "Infected!" Everyone had the words in their heads.


    "Go ahead, kill them all, you can''t stay, it will be contagious." Father Hui immediately made an order and gave an order.


    The frightened people then reacted, and no one dared to rush to fight them. Fortunately, there were enough people to summon the companion pets, and let the companion pets fight with them.


    They were surprised to find that Lao Li''s body became as strong as steel, and it was terrible at a fast speed, and the general injuries were as if they could not feel. Only by stabbing the heart could they kill them, they looked It doesn''t look like a human at all, it is more like a dimension creature.


    Fortunately, they just became stronger physically, but their IQ seemed to be weaker. Finally, with the cooperation of everyone, they finally killed all infected people.


    "These corpses can''t stay, they''re all burned." Father Hui had just finished speaking, but everyone''s eyes were on the sea side. No one burned the corpses.


    Above the sea, there was a sudden wave, and in that wave, something seemed to be surging.


    Soon, they could clearly see what it was. There were countless dimension creatures, including shrimp and crab, octopus and sea snake, and many strange creatures. They couldn''t be named creatures, and they rushed up with the ocean. I don''t know how many there are.


    What''s more terrible is that the dimension creatures they were familiar with now are a little unrecognizable. The sea snakes have claws, and the sharks have claws. They rushed to the coast and rushed towards the crowd with their teeth.


    "They all returned, and immediately returned to the city, and the people in the city retreated into the dimensional realm." Father Hui changed his face and shouted.


    Everyone was pale, and the dimensional creatures that came from the sky have exceeded their imagination. Now they have no second thought except to escape.


    Even more terrible things happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are a lot of winged fishes flying from the sky to Guihai City, and the high walls have no effect at all.


    The whole Guihai City was in chaos. After some people were injured by the dimension creatures, their bodies became strange. People with strong bodies were able to support them for a period of time. Their bodies were poor, and soon their eyes became golden and their skin began to Golden spots appear.


    "It''s over!" By the time Master Hui returned to the city, he had already seen someone infected.


    Now everyone regrets it. They knew that, they heard Hui Haifeng''s words and moved away from Guihai City.


    No matter how valuable the mineral deposits are here, people die here and they have no life to enjoy.


    "Everyone went to the asylum and evacuated immediately, and everyone retreated into the asylum ..." Grandpa Hui shouted while killing.


    At present, there are only flying fish invading, and the number is large, but it is nothing compared with the dimensional creatures washed up on the coast.


    There is no need for Master Hui to yell, all of them are fleeing their lives, and returning to Haicheng for a while seems to be a hell, with killings and screams everywhere.


    But no one died. All injured people would stand up after a while, but after they got up, they became one of those dimension creatures, and no longer humans.


    Several major families have retreated while fighting, and they are all converging into a dimension field, where they have been operating for the longest time. They want to use the taboos in the dimension field to block these creatures.


    Bang!


    With the huge tsunami, a horrible monster appeared, which looked like a giant octopus, but the tentacles were like dragons, each one hundred meters long.


    All kinds of horrible creatures also rushed up with the horrible monster, and the high walls were directly destroyed, which could not protect them at all.

 Chapter 985： Night Emperor

    Humans who want to exit Guihai City, suddenly find that the way out of the city has been blocked by non-dimensional creatures. The seven sea dragon kings, like the devil, carried a large number of dimension creatures, blocking their way out.


    There are tide-like creatures everywhere, and it''s almost impossible to escape from the airtightness that surrounds the entire city.


    "I didn''t regret it at the beginning ..." Father Hui had the deepest remorse in his heart. He also knew that there might be danger, but he didn''t expect that the whole city would be gone directly. The city is not so far.


    The only thing that is worth consoling is that Huijia has sent some children to study abroad in advance, saying that it is for the sake of preserving them. In fact, it is a back road. If there is something wrong with Haicheng, Huijia will not go extinct.


    The hateful thing is that because of Wang Mingyuan''s affairs, Hui Haifeng went out of school to return home in advance, and the young man with the most hope and accomplishment in the Hui family also had to be buried for the family.


    Thinking of Hui Haifeng, Father Hui looked around, but found no figure of him, and could not help raising a glimmer of hope. Hui Haifeng had already expected that there would be a big change, maybe he had left Guihai and maybe not.


    When Grandpa Hui was grateful, he found Hui Haifeng and a young man who had killed him from the other side. The young man also held a girl who looked like a year or two.


    "A Feng, you already expected this to happen, why don''t you go!" Father Hui saw the killing of Hui Haifeng, and his heart was angry and anxious.


    "The people in Huijia are here, how can I go alone. I have something here that will have some effect on those heterodimensional creatures. You can just apply some on your body. The time is too short, I have only researched this. A little use. "Hui Haifeng said, poured some powder from a bottle, and gave it to Grandpa Hui.


    "Li Xuan, give it to other people." Hui Haifeng took a bottle to Li Xuan, Li Xuan responded, took the two ice silkworms to the place where the ice silkworms passed, and directly frozen those dimension creatures.


    Li Xuan is not as gentle as Hui Haifeng. He directly sprinkled the powder on the people who returned to Haicheng. After the powders like gold powder were dipped into humans, the two-dimensional creatures seemed to treat them as similar, and they no longer attacked. They are out.


    Everyone was shocked and happy. There were tide-like dimension creatures all around. They had thought that they were not saved, but they could not think of the heavenly soldiers descending, so that they had a turn for the better in the event of death.


    Soon, all those who returned to Haicheng smeared that kind of gold powder, and a large number of dimensional creatures passed by them, at most they just sniffed at them and did not attack them anymore.


    Those who have been changed after being injured are also the same, they ignore the people who have put gold powder on their bodies.


    For a time, the huge Guihai City was surrounded by countless creatures, but no more fighting occurred.


    "Everyone walks slowly, don''t worry." Hui Haifeng was relieved to see the gold powder was effective.


    The time given to him was too short. He didn''t have time to do more research. He just discovered by accident that once the body was contaminated with this special element, those dimensional creatures would treat humans with gold powder as the same kind and would not attack again. they.


    Everyone followed Hui Haifeng and walked silently through the ocean of monsters. If only these monsters were in the way, Hui Haifeng would probably bring everyone out of danger together.


    It''s a pity that this big riot is not only a dimensional creature, but also a human, and he is the mastermind that caused all this.


    Everyone was walking through the sea of ??monsters, but suddenly saw in the sky, a figure slowly dropped, standing on top of the Seven Sea Dragon King, looking down at the people in Guihai City like a god.


    "Human?" Hui Haifeng chuckled in his heart. At this time, what he feared most was not dimensional creatures, but humans.


    Father Hui and several old people from Feng''s family are also people who have seen strong winds and waves. After seeing that figure, their faces have changed greatly. Obviously, they also realized the problem and stopped, looking at the black color on the top of the Seven Sea Dragon King. Armor man.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people who have such a vision in Haicheng, which is good." The man''s eyes looked at Hui Haifeng below, which seemed quite amazed.


    "Who are you?" Hui Haifeng asked solemnly.


    "My name has long been abandoned. If you want to know a title, call me Yedi." The man said lightly.


    "Is the dimensional biological mutation in these oceans related to you?" Hui Haifeng asked again.


    "It''s a gift I give you, do you still like it?" Yedi said with a smile.


    "You are a human, why do you treat us this way?" Liu Jiazhu said with a trembling voice.


    Yedi didn''t answer, didn''t even look at the Liu Family Master, still looked at Hui Haifeng and said, "You should know that I have guessed my painstaking effort ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s better to talk about it."


    "You are urging us to evolve, but it is clear that you have failed. Those who are infected with this special element have no self-awareness. Even if their bodies become stronger, they are not truly successful evolutions." Hui Haifeng Said.


    Ye Di smiled: "You do understand, but your vision is still too narrow. Evolution itself is the survival of the fittest, and creatures that cannot adapt to evolution will eventually be buried in the dust of history. My experiments did not fail, but Most people are too weak, and only those who are truly strong can reborn in the tide of evolution and become a greater new humanity. "


    "Do you mean that this evolution has a certain success rate? So what is the success rate?" Hui Haifeng asked again.


    "One thousandth, or lower, but it is enough. It is enough for human beings on the planet to have so many elites. There is no need to waste resources on defective products. Sooner or later they will be eliminated. I just eliminated them. The speed has accelerated a little. "Ye Di said casually.


    It was just hearing these words in the ears of Hui Haifeng and others, but they felt extremely cruel. There is no one among human beings. Such a massacre seems to be a trivial matter in the mouth of the Emperor.


    And listening to what he meant, he would not only engage in these things in Guihai City, but would also push it to the entire human society.


    "Don''t you think it''s too cruel to come to those who had a chance to live?" Hui Haifeng said.


    "How can cruel failure be? It is cruel to let useless people numb alive and waste those useful resources in the hands of the strong." Ye Di looked down at Hui Haifeng and said, "You are very good, if you want to Can become my right and left arm, and create a new human order with me. "

 Chapter 986： True divine power

    Hui Haifeng took a deep breath: "Although our thoughts are similar, we are sorry, but we are not the same kind of person. I also want human beings to evolve, but I will not choose this way."


    "Just deceive yourself, I know you want to say that you will develop evolutionary methods with a high success rate, but even if the success rate is high, what''s the use? Even if the success rate is 100%, everyone can become stronger, but because Different talents will still result in strong and weak. The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker. By then the strong will seize most of the resources, but the weak will get less and less. "


    Ye Di said with a sneer: "Just as long as the workers work, the capitalists will think they don''t work enough, no matter how low their wages, they will feel too much. In order to squeeze the last surplus value, the weak will eventually Perish, even strangled by powerful companions. "


    "Instead of such cruel things happening, so much time is wasted, let me complete this step directly, which saves time and allows a genius like you to do n��t have to think about how to take away the weak in the future. Is n��t this the last grain of rice that everyone is happy about? If there is sin, then let me bear these sins. "


    Yedi''s eyes were firm and confident. Hui Haifeng knew that what he said was not an excuse he sought for himself. I''m afraid he really thought so.


    "I don''t know if the situation you said will happen, but I still want to try it." Hui Haifeng said.


    "It''s a pity. I really hope you can stay and help me. It''s a pity. But it doesn''t matter. If you can survive this level, you can prove your excellence even without my help. At that time you You will understand everything I said. "Ye Di said and waved his hand to signal that the Seven Kings Dragon began to do things.


    The King of the Seven Dragons raised a tentacle like a strange dragon, and made a silent roar. The dimensional creatures that had no longer attacked humans had begun to surround the people returning to Haicheng.


    All of them were desperate. In the face of the tide-like creatures, their fighting spirit was long gone. They thought that they could escape by Hui Haifeng''s gold powder, but they did not want to die.


    Suddenly, those two-dimensional creatures who were rushing towards humans stopped slowly, and the body of the Seven Sea Dragons trembled, as if they were evolving in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Qihai, what happened?" Ye Di frowned and looked at the King of the Seven Dragons, who even disobeyed his orders.


    The Seven Kings Dragon did not respond, but shivered even more. No matter how the Emperor ordered it, it did not respond.


    Those dimensional creatures also stopped, wondering what to do.


    Zhou Wen ordered the Archean spores to force and compete for the body control of the Seven Sea Dragon King in the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    The Archean spores have not completely occupied the soul of the Seven Sea Dragon King, but time is too late, Zhou Wen can only choose this way.


    Although the Archean spores have not completely occupied the soul, they have also played a certain role. The Seven Sea Dragon King has been restrained and it is difficult to play a role in a short time.


    "There is a problem!" Li Xuan looked at the Seven Sea Dragon King like a mental illness, realizing that something might have happened.


    The returnees also stared at the Seven Kings Dragon. Now their fate is no longer theirs. Whether death is between the thoughts of others. Although they know the chance is very small, they long for a miracle.


    "Give me out." Yedi seemed to realize something, a flash of cold light in his eyes, a hand pressed against the top of the Seven Sea Dragon King, a strange power like electric current, penetrated directly into the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    Zhou Wen felt the horror of that power. He wanted to hide it for a while, but now he has to go out.


    Pulling out of the stomach of the Seven Sea Dragon King while pulling Miga Meng, and then instantly moved out of the Seven Sea Dragon King''s body, reached the top of the Seven Sea Dragon King''s head, and looked across the night Emperor.


    The people who returned to Haicheng were startled. Humans appeared on top of the Seven Kings Dragon King again. They still looked like young men and women.


    "I knew that the guy from Lao Zhou was not so easy to hang up." Li Xuan did not feel strange when he saw Zhou Wen.


    "You haven''t died?" Ye Di was slightly surprised. He thought Zhou Wen had been swallowed by the King of Seven Sea Dragons, but he didn''t expect that he would not die.


    "Yi Emperor, you should just let it go. Now the Seven Kings of Dragons no longer obeys your orders, and your plan can no longer continue." Zhou Wen said.


    Ye Di said lightly: "Your strength is not enough to affect the Seven Sea Dragon King. I want to rely on your companion pet to affect it. As long as I kill you, your companion pet will die together, and the Seven Sea Dragon King will naturally recover ~ www .novelhall.com ~ A lot of people want to kill me, but in the end they fail. I don''t think it will be easy. "Zhou Wen said with a wink at Miga.


    Miga nodded and immediately turned away and flew towards the sea.


    Zhou Wen had already discussed with her here. She was responsible for rescuing Qin Ling and Feng Qiuyan, while Zhou Wen was responsible for entangled Yedi.


    Yedi had an insight into their thoughts at a glance, but Miga was not blocked because it was no longer necessary. As long as Zhou Wen was resolved, everything would be back on track.


    "Wang Mingyuan is a personal thing. I didn''t expect that all the disciples he taught were also characters. It''s a pity that you do n��t have a guardian like Wang Mingyuan, and you do n��t have a contract guardian. You are not qualified to be my opponent. Talking, slowly raised a hand.


    "It''s nothing great to have a guardian, and I have killed a few." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m afraid those guardians you killed couldn''t even be terrified?" Ye Di raised his right hand to a high position, and then split it like a knife. At the same time, he said, "I will let you see and see today. What is real? Divine power. "


    Zhou Wen quickly retreated, trying to avoid the attack of the night emperor, but the night emperor split it, and there was no ordinary vitality or light burst.


    It was just the original sky, but all of a sudden it became dark. The whole world seemed to be dark, no fingers were visible, nothing could be seen, and the figure of Yedi disappeared.


    "What is fear? Unknown and invisible are real big fears. Real fear-like strong ones, you ca n��t see or touch them. As long as I want to, I can take your life at any time. This is the real thing. God, irresistible, and irresistible ... "Ye Di''s voice echoed in the boundless darkness, as if it were everywhere, but it didn''t seem to be anywhere.

 Chapter 987： 2 out of 1

    The whole Guihai City was plunged into darkness, and everyone seemed to have become blind. The fear in his heart was magnified countless times.


    Even if it is an epic powerhouse with eyesight ability, in the darkness, you still don''t see anything, except for darkness, it is just darkness, as if it is an eternal night.


    Most people are accustomed to using their eyes and suddenly lose their eyesight. They are already very panic, and then think of the existence of countless monsters around them, but they can''t see them, they don''t know what they are doing, are they preparing to pounce on them? Have the blood clots of the dimension creatures reached their necks?


    A large part of human fear comes from human''s own imagination, and this dark environment is the environment where it is most easy for people to diverge fear and imagination.


    Zhou Wen didn''t like imagination, so while using the listening ability, he also turned on the soul of the prison king, making his eight senses extremely sharp at the same time.


    But ... useless ... Neither the ability to listen, nor the eight senses of Prison King Zun could make him discover the trace of the night emperor, as if the night emperor had melted into the night.


    "Have you ever experienced real fear?" Ye Di''s voice sounded in Zhou Wen''s ear.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t see Yedi''s people, but the night seemed to be turned into a knife, and passed by Zhou Wen''s neck.


    when!


    Zhou Wen appeared on the body of the Star Crustacean Dragon Armor, turning on absolute defense capabilities. Even so, at the position of the armor''s neck, a shallow trace of fine silk appeared.


    "Absolute defense, this should be the result of the star crustacean''s accompanying eggs? You are really lucky. Although the star crustacean''s ability is nothing, but the absolute defense is a very strong skill. Defense is not so easy. "


    Yedi''s voice fluttered, and I didn''t know where it came from. It seemed that Yedi''s lips were sticking to Zhou Wen''s left ear and talking, but Zhou Wen turned his head and saw nothing.


    At this time, the voice rang in Zhou Wen''s right ear again: "Absolute defense is among the god-level abilities, and it is also a very high-ranking abilities. At first, I wanted to kill the Star Crustacean with my own hands. .But the probability is too low, so I had to give up. I did n��t expect that you took the Star Crustacean to accompany the eggs. Unfortunately, the Star Crustacean is only a myth with no potential. Defense, at most half an hour. "


    Zhou Wen turned to look to the right, but still saw nothing.


    "Half an hour, this is the last time you live in the world, enjoy it, right, one minute has passed now, and you have 29 minutes ..." Ye Di ��s evil voice, like a ghostly ghost Into Zhou Wen''s ears.


    Faced with the stress of death, especially knowing when you might die, that stress and fear is enough to make you collapse.


    But Zhou Wen is not a sensitive person. He knows that absolute defense cannot always protect him. Rather than fear, think about what to do next.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen''s first thought was to run.


    For half an hour, it was enough for him to use teleportation to leave a long distance, but in the darkness, Zhou Wen teleported several times in a row, and everyone had left Guihai City, but he still only saw a darkness.


    All mountains and rivers are in the dark, audible and invisible.


    "Do you want to go? I can let you go." Ye Di''s voice sounded again in Zhou Wen''s ears, and the hair was upright near him.


    After Yedi ��s words, it was dawn where Zhou Wen was.


    But within Guihai City, it was still dark.


    This kind of scene is really unbelievable. On the side of Zhou Wen, it is daylight, but in the city a few meters away, there is no darkness.


    "Aren''t you trying to run away? Now you can go, but the people here will all become my test subjects, going through the one-thousandth of the possibilities. I don''t know if any of them care about you. But no matter how much you care, it''s not as important as your life. "Ye Di''s voice came from the darkness.


    In the darkness, Ye Di came to Hui Haifeng like a nightmare. Hui Haifeng only felt that his eyes were bright, and he could see clearly in the darkness. When he punched, he fought, but Yedi ��s body was like a dark shadow. Hui Haifeng''s fist passed through, but he could not hurt him.


    Ye Di said with a smile: "What do you think Zhou Wen will choose? He and you are the brothers of the disciple, can the friendship between you surpass the fear of death?"


    Hui Haifeng said calmly: "I hope he leaves, and with his ability, he will be able to defeat you in the future, just to avenge us."


    Hui Haifeng didn''t call anything like Zhou Wen''s brisk walking, because he knew that words would only inspire human blood, and he didn''t need Zhou Wen to have blood now.


    "It''s really touching." Ye Di came to Li Xuan and Ge Er again, and they suddenly had the ability to see things in the dark.


    "Do you think Zhou Wen will leave here or will he come back to save you?" Ye Di asked with interest.


    Li Xuan said nothing, and released the ice silkworm directly, but the ice silkworm passed through the night emperor like a shadow and did not cause any harm to him.


    "It''s interesting, don''t you want him to come back to save you? Don''t you betray you and run away, and you really don''t care at all? You once regarded him as your best friend and best friend, but he was in danger. It ��s so sad that someone ran away alone. ��Ye Di ��s voice sounded in the ears of the three people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it was me, I would definitely come back to save you, even if it is to die together. What would Zhou Wen choose? Ye Di continued.


    Outside Guihai City, Zhou Wen stared at the dark and dull Guihai City, frowning.


    "Would you like to escape? I''ll give you the last three seconds. If you don''t want to escape, then return to darkness." Ye Di''s voice came from the darkness again: "One ... two ... three����"


    When the night emperor counted to three, Zhou Wen turned around and flew away, disappearing quickly.


    In the dark city of returning to the sea, Yedi said to the three of them, gleefully, "It''s a pity. It seems that your partner is half unreliable. Between living and your friendship, he chose to live."


    "So what?" Li Xuan said, glancing at the depressed bud in her arms.


    "Don''t you feel a little abandoned?" Ye Di said with interest, looking at Li Xuan.


    "Of course it is. Lao Zhou''s guy is a bastard. I wish I could scrape him a lot, but unfortunately, I may not have that chance." Li Xuan said with a stroke of Buer''s head. I ��m still a bastard. If we are here, he will definitely not come back. But there is also a little princess he cares about most, so he will definitely come back, do you mean it? Bud. "


    Buer froze for a while, before the lost expression gradually disappeared, his eyes became firm, and he nodded heavily.


    "Li Xuan." Hui Haifeng frowned slightly.


    Li Xuan waved his hand: "I know what you mean, but the **** knows the **** best. He is more concerned about Buer''s feeling than being known that he will come back. Some things, we understand, but Buer she still Small, she can''t let her leave a psychological shadow, even if she is dead, she should leave happily. "

 Chapter 988： Battle Night Emperor

    "You guys think he will come back?" Yedi is really interested now.


    Human nature can''t stand the test. Yedi thinks that when faced with life and death, Zhou Wen cannot return.


    Ye Di really wanted to see Li Xuan and Hui Haifeng''s disappointed expressions, so he was not in a hurry to let the dimension creatures launch an attack. He wanted to make Li Xuan them slowly feel the kind of hope from disappointment, then from disappointment to despair. the process of.


    However, there was not much time in the past, Yedi suddenly found that a figure was approaching Guihai City from a distance, and that figure was Zhou Wen who returned and returned.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really run away before, he just wanted to test whether Yedi would really let him go, or if there was another plot.


    When Zhou Wen determined that he really escaped and Yedi did not chase him, he turned around and rushed back.


    Li Xuan, Hui Haifeng and Buer were all trapped inside. When he was still able to do something, Zhou Wen was not willing to give up.


    Buer was very happy to see Zhou Wen flying back.


    Hui Haiji and Li Xuan looked very dignified. Zhou Wen''s return meant that they needed to work hard. No matter what they could do, even if it was a trivial matter, as long as they could play a irrelevant role in the battle situation, They will all work hard.


    "What are you doing back here?" Ye Di asked with interest, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "I lost something here and came back to take my things away." Zhou Wen said.


    "What have you lost?" Ye Di asked.


    "People in the sea city." Zhou Wenchi said.


    "Is your relative or friend?" Ye Di asked.


    "No, it belongs to everyone in Haicheng." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" Ye Di''s voice cooled down, and with his voice, darkness once again devoured the area outside Guihai City, and brought Zhou Wen into the darkness again.


    Feeling that the body is immersed in the darkness again, Ye Di seems to be everywhere and exists in any corner of the darkness, but Zhou Wen''s heart is not half flustered.


    Since he dared to come back, of course it would not be to return to death without a brain, whether it is useful or useless, anyway, he has already thought of some ways, he wants to try.


    "The absolute defense time can only last up to half an hour, but that is only theoretical time. Under a strong attack power, due to excessive consumption, the time that absolute defense can support will only be shorter. If I attack with all my strength, maybe In ten minutes, you will die. To be honest, I don''t want that to happen. "Yedi said.


    "You can try to see if you can kill me in ten minutes." However, Zhou Wen seems to be well-informed and has no fear of the threat of Yedi.


    "Originally I didn''t want to kill you, but since you are determined to seek death, I can''t keep the mortal people in this world." When the night emperor spoke, the ghostly figure seemed to disappear, Zhou Wen''s hesitant Jaya No information about Yedi could be heard.


    "Now you must find a way to break the darkness and find the true body of the night emperor before the absolute defense ability of the star dragon armor and the armor of the dragon disappears. possibility.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    Yedi''s people couldn''t see it, but the blade of night was strange, but it appeared strangely from everywhere, like a blade of invisible darkness that cut on Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen''s body was chopped back and forth, but he couldn''t see where the night emperor was. He was like a ghost in the darkness, but he didn''t have a real body, so he couldn''t see it.


    "Even if it is a fear-level creature, it is impossible to have no body at all. Whether it is the Ice Lady or the Yin Rune King, they all have their true body, and Yedi must also have his true body, but I have not found it. Where is the true body? "Zhou Wen used �� to listen, and listened to all the nearby, but nothing was found. Even when Ye Di attacked him, Zhou Wen did not feel Ye Di''s existence.


    "How did this happen?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a reason, so he could only choose to try it.


    The invisible knife in the dark was chopped on Zhou Wen''s back again. Zhou Wen did not even look back, summoned a sword directly, and chopped his backhand.


    The sword with the flame of the red flame was the bronze bird sword that had just been obtained shortly before.


    The flame from the Tongque sword illuminated all around Zhou Wen, but it was only within a short range, and no matter how far away, it was still dark.


    The light of the flames did not completely expel the darkness, nor could it find the figure of the night emperor nearby, a weird black palm shadow rushing out of the shadow of Zhou Wen and chopping directly on Zhou Wen''s thigh.


    Fortunately, the armor of the Star Crustacean blocked this blow, otherwise Zhou Wen''s legs would be cut off.


    Zhou Wen''s body was rowing out in the dark. Although he was protected by absolute defense, he could not really hurt him, but the pain from his legs made Zhou Wen clearly know that the role of absolute defense was weakening.


    Fighting with people who can''t see or touch them, but can hurt themselves or even kill themselves, is undoubtedly a terrible thing.


    Although this blow did not work, it does not mean that it is really useless. At least Zhou Wen has found that the light emitted by the flame has a little effect on the darkness.


    It is only a mythical flame, and the range that it can illuminate is only a distance of three feet from the outer radius of the copper bird sword. The range that it can illuminate is very limited.


    There is also, the night emperor seems to be able to walk only in the darkness. The attack just now was an attack launched in the dark shadows illuminated by light.


    Zhou Wen also tried to use the copper bird sword to launch attacks from different directions. As a result, he could not hurt Yedi, but he was sure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yedi must be in the dark to be able to send out ubiquitous The attack did not occur in the light.


    Now Zhou Wen is probably certain that even if Yedi can launch an attack in the light, he will no longer be able to hide his body.


    If you want to defeat Yedi, you can only put him in the light.


    However, the flame of the Tongque sword is not enough to illuminate all aspects of Zhou Wen''s body. Even if it is bright enough, there will be shadows, and there will be darkness when there is a shadow. Ye Di can still attack Zhou Wen through the shadows.


    "External light is useless, unless my own body can shine, which does not seem to be a difficult thing for me." Zhou Wen thought of his own soul, the ancient emperor.


    As long as he fits with the Archaic Emperor, he can be transformed into a humanoid sun, but I don''t know how far the Archaic Emperor''s light can shine out.


    However, even a distance of one foot is enough. In the absence of any dark dead corner, the night emperor enters this distance to attack, and you should be able to see where his body is.


    .

 Chapter 989： The last chance

    "Absolute defense is indeed a very strong ability. Unfortunately, if it has a companion pet that is a fear level, then it can be regarded as true absolute defense. On the Star Crustacean, this ability is a waste. Now that armor, It can''t hold it even for a minute. Once the absolute defense is completely ineffective, it will be the end of your life. "Ye Di ��s voice like a devil sounded again in the dark, but his attack never stopped. .


    "Maybe, that''s the end of your life, maybe." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "I''m curious, what is the source of your self-confidence? In addition to the Star Crustacean, what other killer do you have, it is better to take them out together, let me see what the power that makes you rely on." Ye Di Is really curious.


    From the moment Zhou Wen returned, Ye Di had already been very interested in him. He did not despise Zhou Wen. On the contrary, after Zhou Wen really returned, his attention to Zhou Wen had been raised to a very high level. .


    But Yedi still wanted to know what Zhou Wen''s reliance on came back from.


    But Yedi did not let go of Zhou Wen because of his curiosity. He would still kill Zhou Wen as soon as the crust of the crustacean dragon expired, so he hoped to see Zhou Wen''s killer before that.


    when!


    The crustacean armor was attacked again. This time, the crustacean armor was cut directly by the blade condensed by the night, and the bones were seen deeply, and blood was flowing along the wound.


    "This is your last chance ..." While the Emperor launched the attack again, his voice came into Zhou Wen''s ears.


    Once the crustacean armor was broken, the absolute defense was useless. The night emperor could attack Zhou Wen''s body through the ruptured wound and directly kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is also very clear that this is indeed his last chance. If this blow cannot be stopped, I am afraid he is really going to die here.


    In Guihai City, only Li Xuan, Hui Haifeng, and Buer received special treatment from the Emperor Ye, and they could see everything.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s bloodshed, all three were nervous. They wanted to rush over to help, but they seemed to be at a strange distance. No matter how they rushed to the place where they fought, they couldn''t always get there, as if they were stepping in place.


    Almost immediately at the moment when the Emperor launched an attack, Zhou Wen also transformed his life soul, integrating the Taigu Emperor''s life soul directly with himself.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen''s body turned into a human-shaped sun, and the range illuminated by him was even stronger than he imagined, even larger than the god-like flame sword of Tongque Sword.


    Near to Zhou Wen, Ye Di stood there with one hand and five fingers side by side, stabbing Zhou Wen''s injured wound like a sword, where there was a crack in the armor and there was no defense.


    Saw it, and finally saw it. Not only Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Hui Haifeng, they also saw Ye Di''s true body appearing in the light.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen held the hand of Tongque Sword and cast it out.


    Yes, it is not a stab, but a cast. This is a magic diamond, a skill that sacrifices weapons in order to explode the strongest attack power.


    Under the blessing of the diamond, the power erupted from this attack is equal to the sum of the strength of Zhou Wen and the bronze bird sword. The speed is beyond imagination. The bronze bird sword penetrates into Yedi''s body, and then immediately An explosion occurred.


    Bang!


    As the sun explodes, a mythical weapon bursts out all its energy in an instant, and the destructive power produced is inestimable.


    The darkness that enveloped Guihaicheng finally disappeared, and everyone recovered their vision. Except for Li Xuan, a few others did not know what happened.


    When their eyesight was restored, they saw Zhou Wen suspended in the air like the sun god, and the intense explosive light group.


    "Is that terrible night emperor killed? It should be dead, then the horrible explosion, even a mythical creature, cannot survive." Everyone prayed for this result in their hearts.


    But when the light of the explosion faded away, it was found that Yedi was standing there unscathed, and her long black hair was still flowing, as if not hurt.


    "You are so amazing. You have more than one kind of soul, but they are so powerful that you can show my true body in the night of my fear. Unfortunately, though, your blow was powerful and unmatched, replaced with For any mythical creature, half-life is also required to die. But for the fear level, no matter how strong such a power is, only the fear level power can defeat the fear level. You are still too weak. "Ye Di With that said, walking towards Zhou Wen step by step, after seeing Zhou Wen''s killer, he no longer has curiosity, and there is no regret to kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen touched his right hand toward the scabbard held by his left hand, and the copper sparrow sword condensed in the scabbard.


    The weapons destroyed by diamond diamonds generally disappeared in general, but because the bronze bird sword has the ability to rebirth in the scabbard, it will not really disappear. It is also the most practical use of diamond diamonds. Best weapon.


    Zhou Wen once again cast the bronze bird sword with the diamond diamond trick, and the night emperor did not dodge, and directly reached out to catch the bronze bird sword that came, causing the bronze bird sword to explode in his hand.


    It''s useless, the body is just like a **** body that won''t be hurt by ordinary forces. No matter how terrible the power of the Tongque Sword is, it won''t hurt Yedi half a minute.


    Zhou Wen throws the bronze bird sword again and again, but it is just like fireworks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is he a god? "Everyone who returned to Haicheng was stunned, and his heart was incapable of fear. Under the explosion of such a terrorist force, he was not hurt at all, and it was no different from the gods.


    Yedi was slightly disappointed, because the night of fear was useless for Zhou Wen, and he did not open it again. He waved everything like that, and went directly to Zhou Wen. He did not even give Zhou Wen the opportunity to draw a sword. Taken to Zhou Wen''s Tian Ling Gai, he will end his life completely.


    Zhou Wen, whose absolute defense force has completely disappeared, can no longer resist this palm.


    Zhou Wen''s right hand was still moving, but this time, the one he pulled out with his right hand was no longer a bronze bird sword, nor was he using that diamond diamond.


    A whole body of ice blue, like a dragon tooth carved from sapphire, appeared in Zhou Wen''s right hand, and then disappeared with the power of the dark right hand.


    The speed was so invisible that when everyone saw it, they saw that the ice blue dragon tooth held by Zhou Wen had penetrated Ye Di''s chest.


    .

 Chapter 990： Fear versus fear

    Yedi looked down at his chest, and saw that the blood was flowing slowly along the ice-blue dragon teeth.


    "Fang of the Ice Dragon King ..." Yedi''s face turned pale for an instant.


    Zhou Wen let go of the dragon''s teeth. The palm of his hand holding the dragon''s teeth was frozen, and then he held it down, only to fear that his palms would be frozen and broken together with the armor.


    "Don''t you say that only the fear level can hurt the fear level? Now as you wish." Zhou Wen pulled out a section of ice dragon ribs with his left hand and cut to Yedi again.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to use Dark Doctor''s dark right hand ability with his right hand, but now his right hand has been frozen and unconscious, and he cannot lift it at all.


    The fear-like power is really terrible. Just holding the dragon tooth to attack has already made his palm unbearable, so he can only change to his left hand.


    Although the left hand does not have the perverted skills of the dark right hand, there is also the golden left hand blessing of the dark doctor, which is much stronger and faster.


    And Zhou Wen''s attack was with the killing of the immortal by the killer, and it was incredible that the figure flashed and interspersed with the night emperor.


    Because the soul was switched, the sun-like light and shadow disappeared, revealing Zhou Wen''s true content, and one arm of Yedi was severely cut off by Zhou Wen, but Yedi''s people disappeared like a phantom and disappeared without trace Now, only one arm and the dragon tooth pierced into his chest fell out.


    "Did you even escape?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t catch up anymore. His left hand was also frostbite, and there was no possibility of using the parts of the ice dragon on both hands.


    And after the strike of the immortal, his power was exhausted, and it may not be able to take advantage of it again.


    The people who returned to Haicheng did not know the current situation of Zhou Wen. When he saw him twice, he easily damaged the night emperor like a god. He also cut off one of his arms and looked at Zhou Wen with awe.


    "Let them all return to the sea." Zhou Wen said to the Seven Dragon King.


    Although the consciousness of the Seven Sea Dragon King has not been completely parasitized, when the Emperor Ye fled, his resistance to the will suddenly weakened a lot, and it was dominated by Archean spores.


    Although it is difficult to destroy the consciousness of the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, some simple controls are possible.


    With the command of Zhou Wen, the seven tentacle dragons and seven strange dragon-like tentacles roared to the sky, and those mutant marine dimension creatures returned to the seven dragon seas like the tide.


    Looking at the powerful creatures like the King of the Seven Dragons, they even obeyed Zhou Wen''s dispatch. The people looked even stranger. They couldn''t believe it, it was just a young man.


    In particular, many people in Huifeng both recognized Zhou Wen and knew that he was a classmate of Hui Haifeng and Feng Qiuyan, and the expressions were even stranger.


    When Feng Qiuyan and his elders talked about Zhou Wen at the beginning, they also said that Zhou Wen taught him a lot of things. At that time, the people in the Feng family did not take it seriously.


    But now, in their opinion, Feng Qiuyan was able to follow Zhou Literature, which was a great blessing.


    "I''m going to take a look at the abyss of the sea. Are you going together?" Zhou Wen, afraid of the trouble of the Emperor Yee returning to the sea palace to find Miga, they fell on top of the Seven Sea Dragon King and looked at Li Xuan and Hui Haifeng. .


    "Let''s go with you." Li Xuan chased after holding Buer, and Hui Haifeng also boarded the Seven Dragon King together.


    The King of the Seven Dragons reluctantly headed for the sea, and soon disappeared into the rough sea.


    "Father Hui, do we still have to leave Guihai City?" The owner Liu surrendered to Father Hui and asked carefully.


    Everyone else looked at Grandpa Hui eagerly, although they usually dominated Grandpa Hui, but now they are obviously a little more awed.


    Mr. Hui is very clear that they are not in awe because he is the head of the Hui family, mainly because of Hui Haifeng and Zhou Wen.


    Although he did not know whether Zhou Wen had called on Hui Haifeng to go with him, whether it was intentional or not, but this undoubtedly helped the Hui family a lot. In the future, the Hui family will do things in Guihai City. Things related to Hui Haifeng.


    The previous research results of Hui Haifeng also let everyone see his potential and possibility, and dare not despise him. Without Hui Haifeng''s gold powder, they would have been infected, and there was no chance for Zhou Wen to come out.


    The people in the Feng family are also secretly calculating that the relationship between Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen is not shallower than Hui Haifeng, and they seem to be doing something.


    "No need to leave for the time being, but the situation is unpredictable, every family will go back and pack up, go out and think of a way, and leave more room for the family." Father Hui said ambiguous.


    However, the words were well received by everyone. They were in a hurry to escape. Before, many things in the family could not be brought out. Now they can go back and get them. Be sure to slowly transfer out the property, even if you can stay in Guihai. Nor can we take this as the foundation.


    Before Zhou Wen, they saw Miga returning with Qin Ling and Feng Qiuyan before reaching the abyss of the sea. They did not have much problem, but were imprisoned in the palace by the night emperor.


    Miga finally managed to break the force that blocked them, and rescued them.


    "The Emperor Ye is also a weird. You say he is vicious. He killed billions of people as if he was drinking cold water, but he had so many opportunities, but he did not kill us." Li Xuan said.


    "This person really can''t be treated as a simple bad person, but sometimes such people are more terrible than bad people." Zhou Wen paused and said, "We have to find a solution to Qin Ling''s problem, otherwise the emperor will come to the night. It will make a comeback. "


    "If I''m not mistaken, the source of those marine mutants should be on her?" Hui Haifeng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Qin Ling nodded slightly, "I''m a burden to everyone, sorry."


    "Don''t say that, you are not wrong, this time is wrong." Hui Haifeng thought for a while and then said, "If you believe me, you can give me some time and cooperate with my research. Maybe I can solve your problem. Let Yedi stop asking you for trouble. "


    Qin Ling looked at Hui Haifeng in doubt, and then looked at Feng Qiuyan and Miga.


    "Professor Xue Hui has done a lot of research on biological mutation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let him try it out. Maybe he can, even if it doesn''t, there will be no worse situation." Li Xuan said.


    Li Xuan still believes in Hui Haifeng''s character.


    "If you can trust us, you can give the senior a try." Zhou Wen also said.


    Seeing that Feng Qiuyan and Miga also nodded slightly, Qin Ling gave a gift to Hui Haifeng. "Qin Ling really doesn''t know how to repay."


    "If it can really succeed, helping us take care of Xiaofeng''s younger brother is a reward." Hui Haifeng laughed.


    After listening to Hui Haifeng''s words, Zhou Wen knew that he should have some confidence, but he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand this and couldn''t help. He just wanted to go to the abyss palace of Yedi to see if there was anything there.


    I have found so many ice dragon objects before, maybe there will be similar places in the deep sea palace.


    .

 Chapter 991： King of the earth

    Inside the palace in the deep sea, there is nothing left at this time, and ordinary dimensional creatures dare not approach it. The night emperor and the seven sea dragon king who live here, one fled, and one has been controlled by Taikoo spores. .


    Zhou Wen searched around the palace from side to side, and then turned the place over, but found nothing.


    There are only some daily necessities and instruments here. It looks like this palace is more like a place where Yedi used to research.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in the research materials and instruments here, but Hui Haifeng was so treasured that he regarded those materials and instruments as treasures.


    Zhou Wen had to help him transport the instruments and materials back. Although Hui Haifeng was in the same direction as Yedi ��s research, Hui Haifeng was not as aggressive as Yedi, and he could come up with results that would not be like Yedi So unreliable.


    There was no gain, Zhou Wen went to the nest of the Seven Sea Dragon King and took another look. This time, he really found out and found the blue glacier.


    When dug out, it looks like a nail, most likely the tip of a dragon''s claw.


    This discovery made Zhou Wen a bit pleased. He is not yet an opponent of fear-level creatures, but with the help of these feared things, there is a chance to hurt the fear-level, or even to kill them, so Zhou Wen looks at these things like Treasures are average.


    Thinking that he hadn''t been to Infinity Island where Long Po was, Zhou Wen went to Infinity Island again, and found another thing that looked like a dragon''s fear in Infinity Island.


    "The seven dragon kings and the dragon sea dragon king''s nests all have the same thing as the ice dragon king. If the night emperor killed the ice dragon king, why did he put these things in the place of the seven dragon kings separately? Or just destroy it directly? "Zhou Wen was extremely puzzled.


    If it were not for the fear of the Ice Dragon King, it would be difficult to hurt Yedi, and he would not be able to stop him.


    In the abyss palace, which was already empty, Zhou Wen took out all the things of the Ice Dragon King, teeth, bones, scales, horns, whiskers, claws, eyes, and hair.


    These are all part of the Ice Dragon King, but they are not complete, just a small part of them.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that there is a vague connection between these ice dragon king''s fear things, but this connection is very weak and will not have any impact.


    "It looks like something is missing?" Zhou Wen always felt that these eight things seemed to be incomplete.


    The completeness mentioned by Zhou Wen does not refer to the integrity of the Ice Dragon King''s body, but these eight things are placed some, and it always feels like something is missing.


    "The Lord said that even if it is a fear-level creature, it is difficult to resurrect it after death, but it is difficult and does not mean that it is impossible. I think there are some problems with this thing, otherwise Yedi cannot put them in different places completely You can collect it yourself. "Zhou Wen wondered if there was another thing belonging to the Ice Dragon King in the hands of the Emperor, perhaps the most important one.


    Ordinary creatures do not dare to touch things that are scared, and it is impossible to bring them with them, but Yedi is naturally different. He is already feared, and there should be no problem.


    But now Didu doesn''t know where he went, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to see him again, let alone get things in his hands.


    In the next few days, Hui Haifeng did some research work, and at the same time he mastered the materials of Yedi. These materials and instruments gave Hui Haifeng more confidence in solving the problems on Qin Ling.


    He has already begun preparations and believes that it will be completed soon.


    Zhou Wen did not understand those. When he was idle, he looked at the cube rankings and found that the top ten of the rankings had been occupied by the guardians.


    And the number of guardians on the list has reached 14. During this time, more and more guardians have appeared on the list. It seems that they all want to defeat their opponents by this battle of the leaderboard.


    In the first place, Ya is still the same, and the second one has not changed. The big demons defeated by Ya, and the third is the funeral.


    Next is some guardians that Zhou Wen hasn''t seen. The names look very powerful. There is also a guy named Metal Harvester. Zhou Wen saw his video and found that the guardian is like a metal robot. The same, it looks like the kind of combat ability bursting.


    I don''t know why, the star night that ranked very high before, fell to the tenth place, barely staying in the top ten.


    Zhou Wen searched Xing Ye on the Internet, and found that a guardian challenged Xing Ye before. As a result, Xing Ye did not respond, and the ranking automatically dropped.


    Later, there were several consecutive challenges. Starry Night did not respond, and soon fell to the tenth place.


    The reason why Zhou Wen paid attention to Starry Night was because he thought that this Starry Night might be the guy of Liuyun, so he paid more attention to it, but only guessed.


    On the list, Zhou Wen has been able to confirm the guardian, including Jiang Yan''s funeral fairy and Uesugi Nao''s big demon. In addition, Zhou Wen guessed that Ya is Zhong Ziya and Xingye is Liuyun. If you think about it, Wang Mingyuan''s student Among them, only he and Hui Haifeng failed to make the list.


    Hui Haifeng will conduct research, and will definitely not participate in the war. Zhou Wen also does not have a strong willingness to participate in the war.


    Before, he wanted to participate in the battle because he wanted to go to another dimension to see Wang Mingyuan''s situation, but now he knows that Wang Mingyuan has been doing well there, and Zhou Wen lacks the motivation to participate in the battle.


    It''s just that it''s not worth it to go to www.novelhall.com for a **** fruit, and Zhou Wen hasn''t been promoted to mythological level, so it''s impossible to join the war.


    When Zhou Wen was studying the rankings, he saw the cube suddenly light up. It turned out to be the countdown above, and there was only one month left.


    On the screen of the cube, a light and shadow appeared. The light and shadow were distorted and blurred, and it was not clear what it looked like, but it made people feel that it was a creature.


    Zhou Wen once entered the other dimension, knowing that the other party is indeed a creature, but because the world level of the other dimension is far higher than the earth, the vision of the earth''s creatures can''t capture the physical characteristics of the other party correctly, so it looks like a distortion Light and shadow.


    In fact, it is not that the other party is distorted, but that the level of visual ability of humans on the earth is not enough.


    Soon, the light and shadow made a sound, "After 720 hours, the first place on the list will become the master of the earth, control the destiny of the earth, the human being with the guardian, show your power to the fullest, victory Those who are kings and those who are losers are pirates. This is the eternal truth. I look forward to the birth of the King of the Earth. "


    .

 Chapter 992： Dimension Wheel

    Many people dismiss light and shadow, even if they become the number one on the list? No matter how strong his strength is, it is impossible to control all human beings, and the leaders of all parties will not admit that such people become the masters of the earth.


    "You may think that this is ridiculous, why the first place on the list is the Lord of the Earth. This is very simple, because the first place on the list will get this dimensional wheel representing the power of different dimensions. Its people can gain invincible strength. The duration of the dimensional round will continue until the next year''s leaderboard battle, and then determine who will be the king of the earth and the owner of the dimensional round next year. " With light and shadow, a light wheel appeared on the screen, because the light was too strong, just like the sun, and most people couldn''t see what it was.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, but only saw that it seemed to be a ball, and didn''t know what it was for.


    "Have you changed the rules?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, and then sent a message to the Lord. "Master, I remember you once, the races have agreed to fight a guardian for a hundred years to determine the ownership of the earth. How can it change now? A year? "


    The emperor quickly returned the message, "I am in Qizishan, how do I know what happened to the different dimensions, but I can guess that it may be related to your teacher Wang Mingyuan."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen did not understand how the Lord came to such a conclusion.


    "Because those guys of different dimensions also have a fearful heart."


    "Dread? You''re the teacher they fear?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    Although Wang Mingyuan has become the king of the dragon gods, as far as Zhou Wen knows, there are eight such kings among the eight tribes, and there are terrifying last-day powerhouses on the eight tribes. Seems a bit past.


    "A Wang Mingyuan just absorbed and integrated a guardian, and in such a short period of time, he broke through to the level of natural disaster. Such an evolutionary speed is very scary in different dimensions. You must know that the time of different dimensions is not For an algorithm like human, the life time of any living body is far more than a hundred times thousand times that of human, but the evolution speed will be much slower. The evolution speed of Wang Mingyuan scared some alien races, so they want to speed up for the earth Exploration. "Emperor Humane.


    "They are really so jealous, why not kill the teacher directly?" Zhou Wen felt that the analysis of Lord Di is not convincing.


    "Another dimension is not just one race, and the relationship between them is also very complicated. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it is conceivable that your teacher is a very intelligent person. He mastered the existence of an alien dimension. The balance point, although it may be dangerous, he is not dead, after all.


    "This is just your guess." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s right or not. What''s interesting is that now some guys have changed the rules and they have proved their impatience." The Lord did not argue with Zhou Wen.


    "What is that Yuanyuan? With it, can it really be invincible?" Zhou Wen now pays more attention to this issue.


    "I don''t know. I have been trapped in Qizishan for too long. In our time, there was no such thing, but since it was something that these guys made, I should have a strong power to think about it. Can I be invincible? The power of that thing will certainly not be weaker than the fear level. "Lord Emperor groaned.


    The cubes all over the world faded away, and the creatures and dimensional wheels of the previous words disappeared.


    Zhou Wen''s look was a little dignified, because the appearance of the Dimension Wheel caused the situation on the earth to slide in an unpredictable direction.


    If it is really like their first time, having the Dimension Wheel is equal to invincibility, then what if the person who got the Dimension Wheel is Jingdaoxian or Yedi?


    Think about the invincible powers that appear on the earth without any restrictions, and be controlled by a crazy person. What will the earth look like?


    Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine or dare to think.


    At the same time, what makes Zhou Wen feel very depressing is that those different-dimensional creatures have a high attitude. They seem to treat the earth as a game field. Whoever wins the game can get their reward.


    What''s the difference between fighting dogs on the dog fighting ground and finally being rewarded with dog food by the owner?


    "How can we break the influence of different dimensions on human beings?" Zhou Wen kept thinking about this question.


    Taking the so-called dimensional wheel that can have invincible power is not the real solution to the problem.


    Zhou Wen is not interested in being the king of the dog fighting field. What he wants is to destroy those aliens who think they are superior.


    "It seems impossible to defeat them at this time. The human body is too weak. Without the help of the guardian, even the **** level cannot be promoted, and the **** level is no different from the cannon fodder." There are many gaps.


    But no matter how big the gap is, he also wants to go on, because there is no retreat at all, unless he wants to spend his whole life in trouble.


    "Can you think of a way to cut off the connection between the different dimensions and the earth?" Zhou Wen came up with such a thought, but soon Zhou Wen denied this idea himself.


    Maybe there is such a method that can cut off the connection between the two, but after the cut off, human beings have no possibility of continuing to go further, they will only be trapped in this side of the world, and they will not stop there.


    Once the two channels are opened again, humanity will face a more difficult situation.


    Rather than wait until then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to solve the problem now, so that human beings become strong enough to fight against different dimensions of creatures, only in this way, can it truly escape the fate of being enslaved.


    "Ice Girl once had, her earth may be the birthplace of different dimensions. Many of the things here can be invaluable in other dimensions. Maybe this is the real opportunity for human beings." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "If you are interested in becoming the king of the earth, I can help you sign the strongest guardian." The emperor wanted to seduce Zhou Wen again.


    "How powerful is it fear level?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course." Lord Emperor even gave a positive answer.


    "Ancient surviving guardian?" Zhou Wen guessed immediately, because the new guardian born from the cocoon, Zhou Wen had not seen any one who had the ability to fear.


    "Yes, once in that era, invincible to the guardians of the world." Lord Emperor sent a message.


    .

 Chapter 993： Frost City

    "Which Guardian is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you are willing, you will know it by then," said the Emperor.


    "Forget it, I''m just an ordinary student, the King of the Earth or something, let people take it." Of course Zhou Wen would not agree.


    Now he has a glimmer of light and has not been promoted to perfection, maybe mythological level is already in sight, how could it be possible to contract with the guardian at this time.


    Not to mention the world''s number one at the time, even if it was the number one in the universe, Zhou Wen would not consider it.


    What''s more, what the Emperor said was true or false, Zhou Wen could not tell.


    "The age of Emperor Emperor, the guardian invincible to the world, shouldn''t be Qizishan side?" Zhou Wen still knows some history.


    Qizishan represents the Shang Dynasty, but the Shang Dynasty was finally replaced by Zhou. If it was also a war of guardians, then the strongest guardian should be in Zhou.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen felt that Lord Emperor was bragging about trying to coax him.


    Hui Haifeng''s research has finally achieved results. After injecting new elements into Qin Ling, the dragon''s blood in Qin Ling''s body has changed from an unstable state to a stable state.


    Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand how he distinguished between stability and instability, but Hui Haifeng told them with certainty that in the future, Qin Ling''s blood on the dragon could not be used for other creatures.


    In this way, Qin Ling is useless to Yedi, and it is estimated that Yedi will not come to trouble him again.


    Those dimensional creatures in the Seven Dragons Sea are a big trouble. If humans are hurt by them, they will still be infected and then mutate.


    This is also something that cannot be resolved, because the entire Qilonghai creatures have been infected and mutated. So many heterodimensional creatures cannot be killed, and many are unimaginable.


    Therefore, we can only hope that human beings will not die, as long as they do not enter the Seven Dragons Sea, nothing will happen. Those dimensional creatures will not rush out of the Seven Dragons Sea without the command of the Seven Dragons.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that if someone wants to take a one-thousandth chance, if the mutation is really successful, they can also get a strong strength.


    As for the Seven Sea Dragon King, Zhou Wen let Archean spores control it, entered the gourd, and used it as his residence.


    Archean spores still do not have a soul that can completely occupy it. The Seven Dragon King occasionally still resists, but most of the time, it is actively occupied by archean spores.


    Gui Haicheng''s affairs are almost done, Ye Di did not return, Zhou Wen plans to leave Gui Haicheng, go all the way north, return to Luoyang, and then go to the North District to see.


    One is because the ultimate family in the North District expressed kindness to Zhou Wen, and Erlai Lanshi always wanted to invite him to pass by.


    In addition, Shady and Glebe are also members of the Xuanwen Society, and they have a good relationship with Zhou Wen. They also want to invite Zhou Wen to the ultimate family.


    Originally, Shady and Ge Li came for Zhou Wen. They did not intend to actually complete their four-year studies at Sunset College, so it is a matter of time before they return. This time, I heard that Zhou Wen was willing to go to the ultimate family, so they planned to go back together.


    Now the roads between the districts are getting harder and harder. They are afraid that if they go back later, it will not be so easy.


    Zhou Wen wanted to go to the North District. Naturally, because he wanted to practice Weiguang''s life, he had to go to some places that he hadn''t visited before, otherwise he just wanted to play games at home.


    Hui Haifeng will stay in Guihai City for research. Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan followed Zhou Wen to the North District.


    Feng Qiuyan did not stay with Gui Haicheng and Qin Ling, which made Zhou Wen feel strange.


    "Xiao Yanyan, Qin Damei is returning to Haicheng alone, aren''t you afraid she will be robbed by others?" Li Xuan asked more than Zhou Wen had gossip.


    Feng Qiuyan sighed: "In fact, I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t you think she has the blood of the Dragon race?" Li Xuan said with eyes widened.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s just that I used to think of her as my elder sister. I never thought about that, and I didn''t know what to do for a while." Feng Qiuyan said distressed.


    "You really do n��t know how to be in the blessing. If I had such a great beautiful fiancee, I would have ruined the boy''s work." Li Xuan said.


    "Just say a few more words." Zhou Wen said to Feng Qiuyan again, "then you have to think carefully, lest you regret it later."


    "I know, I will think it over." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    The meeting between Shady and Gleeve went together to the North District. The change on the road was indeed great, but the ultimate family had already sent someone over to pick up Shady and Glelie back. Zhou Wen followed them and nothing happened accident.


    The North District has become even colder now, with ice and snow everywhere. The creatures that can survive here are very high quality.


    Shady and Gleb told Zhou Wen a lot of North Dimensional Realms, which made Zhou Wen feel a lot of anticipation for North Dimensional Realms.


    The group came to the Frost City where the ultimate family is located. The cities here are all made of ice, which looks like the world in a fairy tale.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Lan Shi would come to pick them up, but he did not see Lan Shi, and when Zhou Wen asked about Lan Shi, his words flashed and they seemed to be hiding something.


    "What''s wrong with Lan Shi?" Greg was straight-headed and asked, holding the man directly.


    In desperation, the man had to tell Gilead them.


    Everyone knew that Lan Shi was hurt.


    The person who hurt him was a young man in the ultimate family, but it was only a sideline. Lan Shi was injured in a fair duel.


    "No way, Joseph, how could he be my brother''s opponent, my brother asked him to use both hands and feet, and he is not the opponent." Gleet heard the name of the man who hurt Lanshi, and called out.


    "Glebe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have been away from the Frost City for too long, and you are not sure about some things. Joseph has contracted the Guardian, who is now very powerful, challenging and defeating Landsea. Now He is the strongest among the younger generation, "said the man, and said to Shady again," Shady, you have to be careful. He challenged Lan Shi and wounded Lan Shi seriously. I am afraid He will challenge you. "


    "He dares!" Gregor exclaimed.


    Shady motioned Glebe out of anger, thinking about it and saying, "Joseph is also part of the ultimate family. I don''t think he should be able to get along with me, let''s go back and talk about it."


    Several people entered the city. After Zhou Wen and Li Xuan settled down, they planned to take a turn in the Frost City first.


    Several people in Zhou Wen came to the country to follow the customs, and each bought a fur fur and a fur hat, and Buer wore white fox fur, and had a few more stings.


    "Someone here also sells the tyrant Beamon''s dolls?" When they went shopping, Li Xuan saw a large tyrant Beamon dolls and said with surprise.


    "That''s a hand-made, not a doll." A seven- or eight-year-old boy next to him corrected seriously.

 Chapter 994： Real Tyrant Beamon

    "Not all the same?" Li Xuan said.


    "Of course it''s different. It''s not a toy for children to play with, but a work of art." The boy explained it seriously.


    "I didn''t see any difference, just a doll." Li Xuan looked left and right, and couldn''t see any difference between the tyrant and the Mongolian doll.


    The little boy said angrily: "No, you don''t know if you don''t understand, this is a great work."


    Li Xuan looked inside the shop and said, "If it is really a great work, why is there no one in the shop except you?"


    "Let me see ... wow ... a doll of this size sells for more than 100,000. No wonder no one buys it. After all, dolls are just dolls, so expensive. Whose kids will spend so much money to buy a doll? So much money is enough. I bought a good legendary companion egg. "Li Xuan was a little bored at leisure, and wanted to tease the little boy.


    The little boy immediately said: "That''s not the case. The tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui were selling well before, but ... just ..."


    "It''s nothing?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It''s just that those people are too superficial. They think the guardian is stronger than the tyrant, so they went to buy the guardian''s hand." The little boy said sadly.


    "Is this store yours?" Zhou Wen looked at the companion pet models in the store. Several top companion pet models on the previous list were sold, but the most were Tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui. .


    There are usually only two or three models of other companion pets, but the models of the tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui have various versions, and there is also a large gap in size and model.


    There is a simulation version, a Q version, and a cute version and a ferocious version. There is also a big difference in size. The biggest tyrant, Beamon, is on the shop''s booth, which is more than four meters high. It looks great. The tyrant Beamon was very similar during the transformation, it was a one-to-one simulation.


    Zhou Wen really didn''t know that the tyrant Bi Men and Tai Sui were so popular.


    "Yes." The boy nodded.


    "Since the guardian''s hand is easy to sell, why don''t you sell the guardian''s hand? Is there a problem with the supply?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The boy shook his head and said, "The hands are made by our own factory. It is easy to make the hands of the guardians, but I don''t like it, so don''t sell those hands of the guardians."


    "Why? Have the guardians bullied you?" Li Xuanrao asked with interest.


    "I sell these companion pets because they are all partners who fight for humans, but the guardians are not. I heard mom said that those guardians are fighting to enslave the earth and our humans, no matter how powerful they are. , I will not sell their hands to do, let alone to make. "The boy said seriously.


    As soon as Zhou Wen and Li Xuan heard it, they knew that the boy''s background was not simple. He was able to know this information, and his father who wanted to come was not an ordinary person.


    "Everyone else sells. If you don''t sell, there will be no business. Can this store still be open?" Li Xuan said.


    "Anyway, the store is all my house. At most, it does n��t sell, and it ��s not a big deal. And I believe that the tyrant Beamon and Taisui will definitely show strong power on the rankings. At that time, those superficial guys You will know that the companion pet is not worse than the guardian, and it will be stronger. "Said the little boy.


    This time Li Xuan didn''t hit him, although he knew that the possibility of accompanying pets playing alone was very low. Unless they played with the guardians, they might appear in the battle of the guardians.


    But seeing the boy being so persistent, even Li Xuan couldn''t bear to tell him the truth.


    "Xiao Yi, we should go back." A middle-aged man came in and said to the boy.


    But after seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance clearly, he was a little surprised and said, "Are you Zhou Wen?"


    When the boy heard the word Zhou Wen, he narrowed his eyes for a moment, then widened his eyes, looked at Zhou Wen questioningly and asked, "You are also called Zhou Wen?"


    "My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged man said, "What is Zhou Wen? He is the master of the tyrant Beamon Zhou Wen."


    After listening, the little boy still asked incredulously: "You ... are you really the master of Tyrant Beamon?"


    "If there is no second tyrant Beamon, I think I should be." Zhou Wen said.


    "You ... you ... really ... the tyrant is better than Mengmeng? No, I didn''t mean that, it''s so nice to be able to see you ... My name is Li Benyi, and I like you more than your tyrant "..." The little boy became tense, and said incoherently.


    "Do you want to see the real tyrant Beamon?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "I ... can I?" Li Benyi''s excited voice shuddered.


    "Of course." Zhou Wen took a look at the space here, and the exhibition room was very high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more than enough to accommodate the tyrant, and summoned the tyrant.


    "Wow ... it ��s really a tyrant than Meng, it''s so cool, it''s much cooler than what we see in the video, and our hands are not good enough ..." Li Benyi looked at Zhou Wen with a long look: "I Can you touch it? "


    "Of course, if you want, I can let it go with you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes ... Yes ... Of course I do ... Thank you so much." Li Benyi immediately jumped up in excitement.


    Zhou Wen let the tyrant Beamon reach out, lifted Li Benyi, put it on his shoulders, and carried him around the shop.


    "It''s so cool. When I grow up, I also need to have such a companion pet." Li Benyi touched the tyrant''s hair, with a happy expression on his face.


    "It''s too much trouble for you," said the middle-aged man to Zhou Wen.


    "Nothing, it''s rare that someone likes my companion pet so much." Zhou Wen looked at the sign on the middle-aged man''s clothes and asked, "Are you the ultimate family?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "Yes, I was originally responsible for picking you up, but I had some problems here, and temporarily changed to someone else. I didn''t expect that we really had a destiny, we met here, My name is Li Benyu. "


    Zhou Wen and Li Benyu talked for a while before they realized that he was regarded as an affiliate of the Ultimate Family. He did not have the blood of the Ultimate Family. He was invited to join only because of the ability of the Ultimate Family.


    Li Benyu is a native of the Eastern District, but his wife is a pure blood of the ultimate family, and Li Benyi is a half-breed.


    "Thank you, my two big dreams have been fulfilled, and now I only see myself too old." When the tyrant Beamon brought Li Benyi back, he still had a look of expression, holding the finger of the tyrant Beamon Let go and thank Zhou Wen at the same time.

 Chapter 995： Joseph

    Li Xuan couldn''t help but have a good time, and looked at Zhou Wen next to him and said, "Ben Yi, your other dream was to see too old?"


    "Yeah, the tyrant Beamon is the hero of our federation. It is the same for too old. And it was the last NO1. I also want to see it with my own eyes, but I do n��t know who its owner is. I ask the old man Dad helped me check for a long time, and I didn''t find out who the owner was too old. "Li Benyi said helplessly:" Also, mysterious companion pet like Taisui, his owner must be a very strong human, like six A hero like that, even if I know who its owner is, it''s hard to meet? "


    "It''s not difficult to see Tai Sui, just ask him." Li Xuan pointed at Zhou Wen.


    "Why?" Li Benyi didn''t understand it yet.


    "Because Tai Sui is also his companion pet. If he is happy, don''t just watch, even if you want to hug Tai Sui to sleep." Li Xuan said.


    Li Benyi opened his mouth in disbelief, and looked at Zhou Wen but was speechless. It seemed that happiness came a little too suddenly.


    Tai Sui is his companion pet. In fact, it is no secret. Many people around him know that there is no need to hide. Zhou Wen simply summoned Tai Sui.


    "It''s really too old ... you have both Tymon Beamon and too old ... you are so happy ..." Li Benyi''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "It''s okay, they are not good enough." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Can I hug it?" Li Benyi automatically ignored Zhou Wen''s words, eyes glowing looking at the white-jump ball-like too old.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Li Benyi lifted up the old man with trembling hands and felt like he was the happiest person in the world. In just one day, all his dreams were fulfilled.


    "Zhou Wen ... no no no ... idol ... right, you will let the tyrant Bi Men and Tai Sui fight, right? You will defeat those guardians, right?" Li Benyi suddenly thought something, looking at Zhou Wen excitedly asked Road.


    "I have some things to do recently. I don''t know if I can get things done by that time. If I finish things before the countdown to one month, I might join the war." Zhou Wen said.


    "It turned out to be this way. I hope you can finish things sooner. I really want to see the tyrants Beamon and Tai Sui defeat those guardians." Li Benyi, although a little disappointed, still supports Zhou Wen very much, just hope Zhou Wen can be on the list. Get things done before the war is over.


    If an adult listened to Zhou Wen''s explanation, he would think that this was an excuse, but Li Benyi believed it.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded slightly and replied.


    If he can promote the myth before the war of the guardians, then he does have the intention to participate in the war. Even if he can''t take the first place, some guardians can be removed.


    The guardian will only become stronger and stronger, just like the guardian of the night emperor, it is already fear level. Now most of the guardians of the new contract can not reach the fear level. It is relatively easy to remove them now. The situation will only get more complicated.


    However, if you want to kill the guardian like Yedi, I am afraid that it is a bit difficult. Although Zhou Wen has the fear of the Ice Dragon King, it is not easy to hurt him when Yedi has defense.


    "Xiao Yi, do you believe such a crappy excuse? It''s too naive." A voice came from the door, and everyone turned around to see a young man who was about the same age as Zhou Wen, or a little older. In the shop.


    "Joseph, what are you doing here?" Li Benyi said unhappyly when he saw the young man.


    "Of course I came to see my brother and uncle." Joseph said lightly.


    "Who is your brother, we don''t have that relationship." Li Benyi said.


    "You are still young and not sensible, I don''t blame you." Joseph frowned slightly, then turned to Li Benyu and said, "Uncle, what did you think about the last time I discussed with you?"


    Li Benyu groaned and said, "Joseph, you should know that the companion pet was specially prepared for Xiao Yi by the owner ..."


    "Uncle, Xiao Yi is still young and wants to contract myths to accompany eggs, at least for more than ten years. You also know how fast the world is changing now, waiting for more than ten years, when myths accompany eggs It ��s not worth it. You lent me the companion eggs now, and you know that I ��ve contracted the guardian, and then my mythical companion pets are helping you. It ��s easy to kill mythical creatures. How many mythical companion eggs do you want later? When I grow up, I send him ten mythological eggs ... "


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan listened for a while, and probably understood what was going on, but after all it was the family''s family affairs. The two of them didn''t know the cause and effect, so they didn''t say much.


    "Joseph, I''m really sorry, this companion egg is said to be for Joseph, but it''s actually a dowry for your aunt from your homeowner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The meaning is different, I can''t lend it to you." Li Benyu Said.


    "Uncle, why are you so unknowing? You and your aunt pulled me up from a young age, just like my biological parents. Now I have contracted a guardian, and I also have a voice in the family, and my rights will grow in the future. The bigger my parents are already dead, you are my only loved ones. In the future, I will not only take care of you and my aunt, Xiao Yi will have me in the family to take care of him. What resources are not the best? Now I am I have the ability, and I will repay you well in the future. You also know that I have just contracted the guardian, and have not yet come to get mythical companion pets. You help me now, that is, to help my family ... " Joseph continued to persuade.


    "This matter, I really can''t help you. And we adopted you at the beginning, just because your mother is my wife''s sister, and did not expect you to repay anything, as long as you live well." Li Benyu said.


    Joseph''s face looked a bit bad: "Uncle, let''s talk about this later. You have to discuss it with my aunt. My aunt should understand that this is good for our family."


    "Then you wait for her to come back. I have guests to entertain, so I won''t leave you." Li Benyu said.


    Joseph glanced at Zhou Wen and scorned and said, "Zhou Wen, isn''t it? I heard that your companion pet is strong? Unfortunately, now the era of companion pets has passed, and the world of guardians is here. It''s useless to have multiple companions. "


    "It''s useless, don''t you just want to be as dead-faced as you want?" Li Xuan said, looking down.


    Joseph''s face was a little ugly, and Li Benyu didn''t wait for him to attack, so he said, "Two, the owner is still waiting to see you. I''ll take you there."


    After all, Li Benyu pulled Li Benyi and left the shop with Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.

 Chapter 996： Option ADC

    After leaving the store, Li Xuan asked Li Benyu: "Brother Li, if it is convenient, can you tell me what this Joseph is about?"


    "This ..." Li Benyu hesitated.


    Li Benyi said angrily, "What can''t be said, that Joseph is a white-eyed wolf."


    After Li Benyi''s explanation, Zhou Wen finally knew the details of the matter.


    Like their guess, Joseph''s mother and Li Benyu''s wife were close sisters. Later, when Joseph was twelve or thirteen years old, their parents did not return after entering a dimension, and Joseph became an orphan. .


    So Li Benyu and his wife adopted Joseph. Although it can''t be said that he is the same as Li Benyi, he also took care of him as much as possible to make him food and clothing worry, and gave him various resources and opportunities.


    On the surface, Joseph respected them well. When he grew up, he helped to run the factory. Who knew that he had done something in secret, so that the funds in many factories were unknown and almost closed the factory.


    Li Benyu only suspected Joseph at this time, and found out the problem. If it was not for the love of his deceased mother, sending him to jail would be enough.


    As for the details, Li Benyi didn''t say so much, but when he heard it, Joseph must have done more than that. Now he even wanted to fight the idea of ??the mythical accompanying eggs in his family, which was almost shameless.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both listened to each other, they could not imagine that there are such people in the world.


    They didn''t hear it. They saw Joseph''s face with his own eyes today. No wonder Li Benyi would hate him so much.


    "Such a person would be liked by the guardian. It seems that the guardian''s selection criteria are not good." Li Xuan said.


    Li Benyi poked his mouth and said, "Do you know what Joseph''s Guardian is? His name is Lie."


    "The guardian who ranked 14th?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen immediately thought of the guardians on the list.


    "Yes, although Joseph never said the name of his guardian, but he couldn''t hide it after being on the list. I guess that his guardian must have been in the labyrinth of lies, what guardian was looking for? People, I know that neither Joseph nor his guardians are good. "Li Benyi said.


    The dimensional labyrinth of lie labyrinth, Zhou Wen has heard Shady they talked about before, it is a famous dimensional domain near Frost City.


    In the labyrinth of lies, you can never tell the truth. Once you tell the truth, you will be killed by the taboo power of the labyrinth of lies. Therefore, humans who enter the labyrinth will usually seal their mouths and refuse to let them. Talk to yourself so as not to trigger the power of taboo.


    After all, it is impossible for an ordinary human to say nothing of the truth.


    "Dad, what did you stop Zhou Wen just now, and let Zhou Wen defeat him with the tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui, and see how arrogant he thinks." Li Benyi said.


    "After all, he has a guardian, don''t care too much about him." Li Benyu was actually afraid of Zhou Wen being injured.


    Although the tyrant Bimen and Taisui may be very strong, but as Joseph said, people now think that the guardian is invincible, and the companion pet can''t match it at all, otherwise how is a guardian on the list? Can they all come out on top? No companion pet ranks better than those guardians.


    That''s why Li Benyu will stop in time, so that Zhou Wen will not be hurt by the guardians.


    "What about the guardian? A tyrant Beamon can defeat him, not to mention being too old." Li Benyi said.


    "It turns out in my mind that my guardian is so weak. No wonder you are unwilling to lend the accompanying eggs to me. It turned out that I looked down on my guardian." Joseph didn''t know when he followed and listened. To what Li Benyi said.


    "Xiao Yi just said so casually, don''t take the child seriously." Li Benyu had to say.


    "No, Xiaoyi has too many misunderstandings about me and my guardian. It seems that I have to understand this misunderstanding." Joseph looked at Li Benyi and said, "Xiaoyi, since you think his companion pet is more than My guardian is strong, so how about we make a bet? Let him fight with me, if he wins, it proves that your words are correct, and I will no longer mention the incident of accompanying eggs. If If he loses, how about you lend me your companion eggs? "


    After Joseph said with a smile, he added: "Since you are so confident in his companion pet, would you dare not agree to my challenge?"


    Before waiting for Li Benyu to speak, Li Benyi said: "Of course I dare, but Zhou Wen is a guest and I can''t trouble them."


    Joseph looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Xiao Yi is so confident in you, don''t you want to help him?"


    Li Benyu hurriedly said, "Joseph, they are the guests of the house owner. Don''t mess around."


    However, Joseph poked his lips and said, "Which guest of the house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ isn''t it Lanshi and Shady''s friends? Lanshi has been defeated by me. When I have time, I will defeat Shady, let Everyone in the family knows who is the true genius. "


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Zhou Wen suddenly asked.


    "Of course, if Xiao Yi is willing to let you represent him, I don''t mind letting him know that in this world, only the guardian is the truly powerful being." Joseph said.


    "Okay, wait." Zhou Wen took out his cell phone and sent a message to Landsea and Saty.


    After all, he is a guest invited by Landsea and Shady. If the guardians of the ultimate family are killed here, it seems that it is not good, so he tells the two things first.


    Joseph was some distance away from Zhou Wen, but his eyes were good, and he found that the head of a friend who communicated with Zhou Wen belonged to Lan Shi.


    "Do you want to investigate my information now? Is it too late?" Joseph said scornfully.


    It didn''t take him much effort to defeat Lan Shi, because Lan Shi was just an epic class, not even a mythical companion pet. He won very easily with his guardian.


    So he was sure that Lan Shi had no information to disclose to Zhou Wen.


    But when Joseph saw clearly the message sent by Zhou Wen, he was about to explode his lungs.


    "There is a Joseph in your family who wants to challenge me, because he is a member of your family, so I want to ask your opinion about the three options of the Guardian, which one is more appropriate, Please reply as soon as possible. "


    A: Killed.


    B: Disability.


    C: Stunned.


    Then Joseph also found that Zhou Wen copied the message again and sent it to Saty again.


    Didi!


    Soon, both Landsea and Shady responded, and their answers were the same "A".

 Chapter 997： Lie Maze

    Lan Shi and Shadi gave the answer of A, obviously telling Zhou Wen that there is no need to worry.


    Since they don''t even care about them, Zhou Wen doesn''t need to have any more scruples. This Joseph is really annoying, and can also destroy a guardian by the way, let it go.


    After getting the answer, Zhou Wen looked to Li Benyi and asked, "Will you let me gamble with him instead of you?"


    "Of course I do, please let him know, the guardian is nothing great." Li Benyi said excitedly.


    "Aren''t you going to challenge me? It''s okay now." Zhou Wen said to Joseph.


    "Are you really confident enough to keep the guardian away?" Joseph scorned his lips and looked at Li Benyu and asked, "Uncle, can he represent you? If he loses, Do you really lend me that mythical companion egg? "


    Li Benyu hesitated, but Li Benyi said to him, "Dad, please promise, Zhou Wen has the strongest Taisui and tyrant Bemon, he will not lose, please my father."


    Li Benyu touched Li Benyi''s head: "Well, I promise you."


    In fact, Li Benyu did not have the confidence in Zhou Wen as Li Benyi did, but no matter how precious the mythical accompanying eggs belonged to Li Benyi in the future, there should be some things that should be experienced by him.


    Zhou Wen can naturally win the best. Even if he loses, he can also give Li Benyi a profound lesson and make him unforgettable.


    Although it is possible to lose a mythical accompanying egg, in Li Benyu''s view, this is not an unacceptable price.


    If Zhou Wen knew that Li Benyu thought so, he was afraid that he would lament that the sons of rich people were so happy.


    "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but there are some things that you still have to write down, lest you can''t say clearly and hurt the feelings of the family," Joseph said.


    Li Benyu wrinkled. He didn''t say anything yet. Zhou Wen interface said: "It is necessary to set up a paper. If there is any loss in the duel, both parties should be responsible for themselves, to avoid trouble."


    "Yes, lest Joseph be beaten to tears and go to the patriarch to sue again." Li Benyi said.


    "Also, I lost, you can take the associated eggs, if you lose?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Benyi and asked.


    "I won''t mention the incident of accompanying eggs in the future," Joseph said without blushing.


    What Zhou Wen wanted to say, Li Benyu shook his head and said, "Forget it, there will be no more trouble in the future."


    Zhou Wen felt that Li Benyu also had his own considerations. In case he wanted Joseph''s things now, he would be entangled again and again and it would be a trouble.


    Anyway, Li Benyu said so, and Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. Joseph soon got two contracts out. After Zhou Wen and they saw no problem, the two sides signed and pressed the handprint.


    "Since it is a fair duel, then tomorrow we will fight in the family''s fighting field, so that everyone knows that the great age of the guardian is coming." Joseph said a little arrogantly after the contract was closed.


    Before the appearance of the Guardian, Zhou Wen could be said to be the top representative of the younger generation, with a strong companion pet and excellent talent.


    Among the six major families in the Federation, no one does not know Zhou Wen''s name. Even the older generations are very afraid of Zhou Wen.


    He wanted to fight Zhou Wen, not only because he wanted the myth to accompany the eggs. He also wanted to tell everyone that he was a true genius, a man recognized by God. Those so-called geniuses, but It''s the bragging of human beings, which has not been approved by God at all.


    Therefore, he chose to fight in the family fighting field, and wait until tomorrow, so that everyone in the ultimate family knows about it, and at the same time can defeat Zhou Wen personally in front of the family elders and peers.


    He has absolute confidence in the Guardian and believes that only the Guardian can defeat the Guardian.


    Feeling indifferent, Zhou Wen directly agreed, and then Joseph left in excitement. It is conceivable that he would soon notify everyone he knows and watch this battle tomorrow.


    In fact, even if Joseph didn''t propagate it, the Frost City would be so big, there would be no secrets to hide, and everyone would soon know.


    "Zhou Wen, do you need us to help prepare anything?" Li Benyi thinks Zhou Wen is helping him fight, what should he do.


    "If you can, take us to the nearby dimension field. We just came to Frost City and are very interested in the dimension field." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t need to prepare for tomorrow''s battle?" Li Benyi asked.


    "I''ve been prepared for a long time, no need for temporary preparation." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, there are Tai Sui and the tyrant Beamon at www.novelhall.com ~ Definitely can defeat Joseph''s Guardian, I really look forward to the battle tomorrow." Li Benyi looked forward with a look.


    Under the leadership of the Li family, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan, and Geer went to several more famous dimension fields together.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen did not find a small hand pattern in the previous several dimension fields. When he reached the lie labyrinth, he accidentally found a small hand pattern.


    "Is this the dimensional realm where Joseph got the Guardian?" Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "Yeah, the lie labyrinth is very special. After entering it, you must not tell the truth. For example, if you say your name, that is the truth, you will be directly killed by the taboo inside ..." Li Benyi introduced the situation in the lie labyrinth.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, and patted the small hand pattern at will. After a while, a copy of the lie labyrinth was downloaded.


    According to the Li family, the lie labyrinth is quite dangerous. In addition to the taboo that cannot tell the truth, the dimension creatures in it have strange powers.


    For example, there is a kind of mischievous clown that will hide in the maze and call you by the name. If you answer it, it is equivalent to telling the truth and you will be killed by the taboo of lies.


    In addition to the power of taboo, the prank clown also has some weird skills, such as a bouncing ball. As if hit by a bouncing ball, the body will bounce uncontrollably, making it difficult to escape its attack.


    There are many strange dimension creatures in it. According to the legend here, the dimension field of lies labyrinth should be owned by a very famous god, the legendary prank and the **** of lies, Loki.


    It is said that at the deepest part of the labyrinth of lies, there is a magic prank mask. As long as you wear that mask, you will have the power of Rocky.


    Of course, this is just a legend, no one has ever seen that mask.

 Chapter 998： Cant tell the truth

    After a circle in the Frost City, Zhou Wen felt that his shimmering soul had already faintly shown signs of breakthrough, but he was only a little bit behind. I do n��t know why, but he could n��t really break into the perfect body.


    "Don''t you just be able to make Weiguang''s soul promoted just by going to a new place?" Zhou Wen was thinking about various possibilities, but he couldn''t think of the problem.


    In the Frost City, only a copy of the lie labyrinth was downloaded. There are still many famous dimension fields in the North District, but that is the only way to get the Frost City. Zhou Wen they can''t go for the time being.


    Back at the residence, Zhou Wen found that Lan Shi and Shady and Gleet were all waiting for them here.


    Lan Shi didn''t look like he was injured, but he was in a wheelchair. He should have a serious leg injury. A beautiful girl was standing behind the wheelchair and it seemed that she had pushed Lan Shi.


    "Finally waiting for you, unfortunately, I can''t fight you now," Lanshi said helplessly.


    "Is your leg okay? Need help?" Zhou Wen''s ancient emperor was very effective in healing the wounds.


    Lan Shi shook her head: "It will be fine for a few days of rest. There is no big problem. In your case, be careful when fighting Joseph. His ability ... no ... it should be said that his guardian ability is a bit weird ... "


    "How weird?" Zhou Wen wasn''t the kind of madman who was pursuing the thrills of battle, so he knew a little bit about the ability of Joseph''s guardians.


    "I attacked his body with all my strength, but in the end his injuries were all transferred to me in a vacuum." Lan Shi said the situation again.


    "Is it a rebound injury?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, if it was a rebound injury, I knew it at the time. His ability is that after I hit, all the injuries on him ran to me, as if those injuries were alive, and they would run on their own Same. "Lan Shi said.


    "That''s really some special ability." Zhou Wen groaned, thinking how to deal with this ability.


    "It''s just your words. It should be fine. I look forward to your performance tomorrow." Lan Shi smiled.


    "If I ruined his guardian, is there really any problem with your family?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange and couldn''t help but ask again.


    "No problem." Lan Shi answered with certainty.


    "It seems that Joseph is really angry and angry. Anyway, he is also a person who has a guardian. The family doesn''t even pay attention to him?" Li Xuan said.


    "The family also wants to value him, but unfortunately he and the family are not in the same heart. He secretly did a lot of damage to the interests of the family. He thought he was seamless. In fact, the elders in the family already knew it, but they were still discussing how Just dispose of him, "said Shady.


    "So it is." Zhou Wen came to understand now, why both Shady and Lan Shi answered so easily.


    It turned out that their family originally planned to deal with Joseph, but they were a bit jealous of Joseph''s guardian. In addition, Joseph was always the ultimate family member, and it was not easy to do too ugly, let other families in the North District look at jokes.


    Zhou Wen suddenly wanted to fight Joseph. If he could really kill Joseph''s guardians, this would have helped the ultimate family solve a problem.


    "It doesn''t seem that you have special powers to enjoy special treatment. It is no wonder that Joseph did not let go of Li Benyi''s mythical accompanying eggs." Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Uncle Li and his aunt raised Joseph for nearly ten years, treating him like his own son, and investing all kinds of resources in him, but the things he did, not to mention Uncle Li and his aunt, even we These people felt chilling when they saw it, "said Shady.


    The people talked for a while, and they went back to Lan Shi, and agreed to wait for Zhou Wen to celebrate him tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen was lying in bed, took out his mobile phone, and opened the copy of the labyrinth of lies just downloaded today.


    After entering the game, Scarlet Villain appeared in front of an old castle. The castle looked very strange, like an old amusement park, and the buildings were very strange.


    And the gate of the castle looks like a clown''s face, and the gate is the mouth of the clown laughing, entering the castle, as if swallowed by the clown.


    "Are you a man or a woman?" A line of handwriting suddenly appeared on the gate, and a pop-up box popped up in the game, with two options, male and female.


    Zhou Wen naturally chose a man, but then, the Scarlet villain exploded directly, and the screen immediately turned black.


    "I''m going. It turns out that this is also the taboo power of the lie labyrinth?" Zhou Wen immediately understood that, in the lie labyrinth, he couldn''t choose this way.


    Zhou Wen was interested in knowing all the weird things in the labyrinth of lies, so he didn''t use Taishangkaijing, and he was born again at the gate of the labyrinth of lies.


    "Are you a good person or a bad person?" But this time, the problem on the door changed, and it was different from what I saw just now.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He felt that he should not be considered a good person, but he did not seem to have done anything too bad, and should not be considered a bad person.


    But there are only two options, good and bad, on mobile phones. Zhou Wen must choose one of them.


    "I should barely be able to lean on the good guys, right? Then according to the model of the maze of lies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I should choose bad talents, right?" Zhou Wen chose the bad guys'' answer.


    Huh!


    The Scarlet Man exploded again, and his armor and vitality had no effect at all.


    "How is that possible? Will I be a bad guy?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. The taboo power of the lie labyrinth judged him to be a bad guy.


    Depressed again, Zhou Wen was reborn, and the Scarlet Man came to the door of the labyrinth of lies.


    What''s more depressing is that the problem on the lie labyrinth door has changed again.


    "Is your girlfriend left or right?"


    "..."


    "Go to your sister, I won''t play anymore." Zhou Wen directly opened Taishangkaijing, and then directly pushed the door into the labyrinth of lies.


    There is a Taishang Kaitian asylum, and the power of taboo has no effect on the Scarlet villain, so he smoothly entered the maze.


    The first thing I saw when entering the castle-like maze turned out to be a huge carousel.


    The diameter of this carousel must be at least 30 meters or more. At this time, the carousel is turning, and a horse is rolling up and down.


    On one of the horses, Zhou Wen also saw a puppet clown in a clown suit. He was sitting on the horse and holding three **** of different colors in his hands, tossing and tossing there, as if on a stage The performance is average.


    "Is this a prank clown?" Zhou Wen has heard from Li Benyi that a prank clown is an epic dimension creature with unique abilities.


    It is not difficult for Zhou Wen to kill prank clowns, but he wants to see what the capabilities of prank clowns are. If the skills are really good, they can be considered for synthesis in the future.


    The clown who was tossing the ball, after seeing the Scarlet Villain, threw the red ball among the three **** of red, yellow and blue directly to the Scarlet Villain.

 Chapter 999： Fighting field

    Zhou Wen summoned the Dawei King Kong Bull to keep it in front.


    Just listening to the bang, the red ball hit the Dawei King Kong cattle, and immediately turned into a flame, covering the whole body of Dawei King Kong cattle.


    Fortunately, the body of the Dave King Kong bull is arrogant enough, and the epic flames and attack power have no effect on it.


    Seeing that the red ball was useless, the clown threw the blue ball out again. After the blue ball crashed, it formed a large ice mist, which could freeze people into ice cubes.


    Unfortunately, this is only an epic power. Dawei King Kong''s cow shuddered, and the frost on his body immediately fell to the ground, which could not hurt it at all.


    Finally, the clown threw the yellow ball out again. After the yellow ball was broken, there was no fire or ice, only a cloud of smoke, and then there was nothing.


    "This yellow ball should be the so-called stretch ball? It doesn''t seem to be of much use, and it has no effect on mythical creatures." When Zhou Wenzheng thought, Dawei King Kong lifted his hoof and took a step forward.


    This step was taken. The Dawei King Kong bull was like a spring, and his body suddenly jumped up the old high. When it fell down, it fell heavily on the ground, and then was bombed higher.


    The Dawei King Kong bull shook his hoof in the air, but couldn''t control his body. His body looked like a jump ball, bouncing in the castle.


    Although the power of the puppet clown can''t hurt Dave King Kong, but it made Dway King King a bit embarrassed.


    "This skill is a bit interesting!" Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that this skill is really good, and it can affect mythical creatures.


    However, this skill is obviously not very useful in the prank clown. Dawei King Kong Niu quickly adapted to that kind of elasticity, and then turned into a state of a thousand hands, with a golden light in his hand, he burst the clown.


    Zhou Wen turned around in the maze, and met a lot of mischievous clowns, so he saw one killing one, and wanted to get a few mischievous clowns to accompany the eggs, and saved them for later synthesis.


    This skill is useless for prank clowns, but it may be of great use for some powerful pets.


    Searching for the maze while brushing the clown, but in this maze like a playground, there are prank clowns everywhere, but no other dimension creatures are seen.


    "Surprisingly, Li Benyi said that there are obviously a lot of weird dimensional creatures here. Why only saw the clown?" Zhou Wen felt a little confused, but couldn''t find other dimensional creatures.


    When Zhou Wen was making copies, the news of his decisive battle with Joseph had spread throughout the Frost City, not only the ultimate family, but also other families and ordinary people in the Frost City.


    Ordinary people are not too familiar with the name Zhou Wen, but some more powerful families know what the name stands for.


    Before no guardian appeared, Zhou Wen was synonymous with the invincible young generation, but now with the guardian, Zhou Wen can not be as invincible as before, but no one can guarantee it.


    The top fourteen of the rankings are all guardians. Such a record is too dazzling, and there is no way to ignore the power of the guardians.


    Although the Guardian of Lies only ranks 14th, it still suppresses all companion pets who play alone, and the Guardian of Lies has not yet fought with other guardians. Maybe the fighting ability is even higher than the actual ranking. high.


    So when the next day just turned on, a lot of people in the Frost City came to the fighting arena, but most of them came to see the guardians. What they expected of Zhou Wen was only a few.


    When Zhou Wen came to the fighting field, he saw that the fighting field was already full of people, and even the wall was full of people, and the crowded water at the entrance was leaking.


    "Brother, can you let it go, let''s go over?" Li Xuan took the lead in front, but for a long time, he didn''t squeeze in, there were too many people inside.


    "Let you pass? I still want to pass? Do you want to be useful? If it is useful, I have already watched the duel in it. If you want to see the duel, just squeeze it slowly, don''t always think about this, think about that." .


    Li Xuan thought to himself, "If Zhou Wen doesn''t go in, you must watch a fart duel."


    Naturally he couldn''t say this, and could only continue to squeeze inside.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan still had a good idea. He released some stink bugs, and suddenly people nearby couldn''t help squeezing them aside, and finally made their activity space bigger.


    But this one kills eight hundred and hurts one thousand, and they themselves are not so good.


    I managed to squeeze in. There were still a lot of people inside, and I didn''t know why the people in Frost City were so busy. They came here early in the morning to see their duel.


    "It seems that Joseph''s boy has spent a lot of effort, so many people came here, just to kill you in front of everyone." Li Xuan saw through Joseph''s mind.


    "Actually I don''t like so many viewers." Zhou Wen said.


    A few people continued to squeeze in, but Grief found them through the monitor and sent someone to pick them in.


    "Why did you come in through the gate, why not go through the underground dedicated channel!" Grieve looked at Zhou Wen with a bit of confusion and they asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and a dedicated channel? "The three were all stunned.


    "You said you don''t need to pick it up, I thought you knew it. Don''t say any more, go to the lounge to prepare first, Joseph''s kid can''t wait any longer," Gleb said.


    It really can''t wait, the two should have played at the same time, but Joseph himself appeared on the fighting field early, and this guy even had a speech.


    "Although I grew up in the Frost City, many people still don''t know my name. I am Joseph and I am a member of the Ultimate Family. As a person chosen by God to sign a contract with the Guardian , I will guard this frost city on behalf of the gods. No matter what difficulties I encounter, even if I sacrifice my life, I will fight to death to the end with foreign enemies ... "


    "It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t want to be a politician ..." Li Xuan said with a lip, after he heard Joseph''s speech.


    But ordinary people who did n��t understand Joseph as a human being, after listening to Joseph ��s words, cheered for a while, and some even shouted Joseph ��s name. It seemed that Joseph had successfully flickered many people.


    "It''s a guy who can''t help worrying." When Zhou Wen came to the lounge, they saw Shady and Landsea them, Glebe said with a bit of depression.


    "Zhou Wen, you must be able to defeat him and let those people know that the tyrant is better than Meng and too old, right?" Li Benyi looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Of course, I still have some experience in killing the guardians, rest assured." Zhou Wen rubbed Li Benyi''s head, then walked towards the exit channel.


    The moment Zhou Wen walked out of the passage, he immediately heard a boo like a mountain shouting tsunami.


    Right or wrong, from the perspective of the Frost City people, Zhou Wen is an outsider. They naturally prefer to support the local Joseph, and treat Zhou Wen as an enemy.

 Chapter 1000： Dont move

    Seeing Zhou Wen enter the fighting arena, Joseph''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved and said, "Isn''t your tyrant stronger than Mon? Then I''ll wait for you to summon it first. If you let me go first, you will summon the companion No chance of petting. "


    As soon as this statement was made, there was a cheering voice in the stands. Regardless of whether Joseph had such ability or not, such a domineering declaration really warmed the local people who supported Joseph, not to mention the sturdy folklore here, which was originally a martial arts place.


    "This person ... has never really died ..." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Feng Qiuyan groaned and said, "In light of Joseph''s personality, he should have done something to do this. Lanshi said that Joseph had the ability to pass on damage, and I think he intends to use this trick."


    "That''s why I said he hadn''t died. The tricks he had used had dare to use it in front of Zhou Wen. I don''t know how to die." Li Xuan laughed.


    "That''s it, since the coach already knows that he has this ability, and wants to use this trick to deal with the coach, it is a bit naive." Feng Qiuyan nodded.


    Seeing that Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan both meant that Zhou Wen had won, Li Benyu frowned and said, "After all, the power of the Guardian is the strongest force at present, and Zhou Wen has not seen the battle between Lan Shi and Joseph, or It''s better to be cautious, and it''s best to summon some companion pets for temptation. "


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan didn''t speak, Lan Shi smiled: "Uncle Li, don''t worry, if he already knows the tricks and can hurt him, then he is not Zhou Wen."


    Listening to Lan Shi said the same, Li Benyu could not help but be a little surprised.


    Lan Shi is a very hardworking man, and his talent is unparalleled.


    Although he lost to Joseph, most of the ultimate family did not consider it a real failure.


    Because Lan Shiyi did not have a contract guardian, and she did not use a mythical companion pet, she was fighting Joseph in an unfair situation, and the ultimate family did not reduce the importance of Lanshi.


    Li Benyu has never seen Lan Shi praise other people in such a tone. Even heavenly pride girls like Shady have not been praised by Lan Shi.


    Li Benyi also said with confidence: "Dad, you don''t have to worry, there are tyrants Beimeng and Tai Sui, Zhou Wen can definitely win."


    "Really?" Li Benyu looked at Zhou Wen on the field with suspicion. He didn''t know what kind of magic Zhou Wen had, and it made these people so confident in him. It can be said that he was blind.


    On the field, Zhou Wen was not angry with Joseph''s provocation, and said calmly: "To deal with you, you don''t need to use the tyrant Beamon, just summon a companion pet."


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s words came out, there was a sudden hiss in the field. In the eyes of the local people in Frost City, Zhou Wen''s words were too arrogant.


    Although Joseph did not dare to say that he was invincible, but after all, he had a guardian. In the rankings, only the guardian''s ranking can surpass the guardian. Even if the lies guardian will lie, it will not be defeated by an accompanying pet. of.


    "Really? Then you summon a companion pet casually, I will stand still and see how you beat me." Joseph said coldly, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone in Frost City applauded Joseph. Zhou Wen just smiled: "Stand still? I hope you can do it."


    "You are not qualified to move me." Joseph continued to provoke.


    He was not purely for his own sake, but wanted to anger Zhou Wen and let Zhou Wen do his best when he shot. The more he was injured, the stronger the guardian could exert.


    The Guardian of Lies has a skill called "False Trading". When using this skill, the damage he receives will be passed on to the opponent who hurt him.


    However, the false trading time is limited, only a few seconds of trading time, so he wants to anger Zhou Wen, let Zhou Wen''s companion pets go all out, and the power poured out in a few seconds, after passing on, may directly kill the opponent Companion pet.


    He wants Zhou Wenxian to lose a mythical companion pet, which is the price of Zhou Wen despising him.


    The reason why Joseph dared to compete with Zhou Wen was because of this trick. This is the skill of the gram tyrant Beamon. The stronger the tyrant is, the more likely he is to die.


    Zhou Wen said nothing, but summoned a companion pet.


    Everyone was surprised to see the short sword around Zhou Wen. It was a crimson red scabbard with a length of more than one foot. The sword handle was like the head of a phoenix and looked very exquisite.


    They haven''t seen such a companion pet, and they don''t know what the companion pet came from, but it wasn''t the tyrant Beamon that summoned them, and they were a little disappointed.


    At that time, the tyrant Bimen''s invincible domineering attitude was still appreciated by them. I did not expect that Zhou Wen summoned it to be a dagger, which did not seem to be domineering at all.


    Li Benyi, Lan Shi, and others were also very curious, I don''t know if there is anything special about the short sword called by Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can it really work for Joseph.


    "What kind of companion pet is that sword? Is it terrible? Why not use the tyrant Beamon and Tai Sui?" Li Benyi looked at Lan Shi with some doubts, hoping that Lan Shi could answer the doubts in his heart.


    Lan Shi looked at the Tongque sword in front of Zhou Wen and said, "Looking at the breath of that sword, it should be a mythical companion pet of the fire system. The sword weapon plus the fire system is undoubtedly a companion with strong attack power. Pet, but Joseph has the ability to pass on damage, and using this companion pet to attack Joseph is a very risky behavior. But Zhou Wen must have his own intentions, we can just look at it. "


    Said by Lan Shi, Li Benyi was also a little nervous.


    Li Benyu''s judgment is the same as that of Lan Shi. He also felt that Zhou Wen''s use of this companion pet to fight Joseph was obviously irrational.


    The best way to deal with the ability to exchange damage is to use some companion pets with imprisonment ability to imprison the other''s body. This is the normal method.


    Obviously, Zhou Wen did not intend to do that.


    "Are you ready?" Zhou Wen held the Tongque sword and looked at Joseph and asked.


    "It''s okay at any time, but I''m afraid such a broken sword won''t hurt me. You still summon the tyrant Beyond." Joseph mocked.


    "Now that you''re ready, you don''t have to move." Zhou Wen said, straight out of the sword, the red copper sparrow sword burst out of the sheath, with a tornado-like flame, as fast as a drill. Spinning toward Joseph.


    Under the blessing of the diamond drill, the Bronze Sparrow came to Joseph immediately and pierced directly into his chest.


    "Come here!" Joseph wasn''t surprised, and his violent attack force showed that this sword-shaped companion was really strong. Being able to kill the companion first was enough to give Zhou Wen a lesson.

 Chapter 1001： Do not move

    Joseph''s mysterious gray armor seemed to have a looming fog. The copper sparrow sword pierced the armor and his chest, the sword tip was exposed behind him, and the flame was burning wildly.


    "Go to death!" Joseph felt that such an attack was strong enough, and his heart was fierce, and he wanted to pass his injury to the bronze bird sword.


    Because it was the Tongque Sword that hurt him, he could only pass it on to the Tongque Sword, not Zhou Wen.


    But he hadn''t waited for him to use false trades to pass on his wounds, but the bronze bird sword had burst open by himself, a horrible explosive force, like a nuclear bomb, exploded inside Joseph''s body.


    "Not good!" Joseph''s expression changed greatly, and the bronze bird sword exploded, which instantly made him lose the target of passing on the damage, let alone the injury on his body could not be passed on. Such a horrible explosion would not even stop the guardian of lies.


    Almost instantly, Joseph launched the "fake idol" of the Wheel of Destiny''s Wheel of Destiny.


    boom!


    Joseph''s body was splattered and scattered in the flames, frightening everyone who watched the game. No one expected that such a situation would happen.


    Fortunately, Joseph''s figure suddenly appeared at the corner of the fighting field, and he was half-knelt on the ground. He was not killed, but was killed by a false idol similar to a clone.


    However, because he was not able to pass it on, his chest was dripping with blood, his face was bleeding, his face was pale, and it looked very bad.


    In the silent fighting field, Zhou Wen held the scabbard of Tongque Sword, spurting flames from the scabbard, and condensed the new Tongque Sword, which looked perfect.


    "Wow! Too strong ... what kind of companion pet is that, it''s so cool, I decided, and I will make such companion pets in the future ..." Li Benyi exclaimed excitedly.


    Li Benyu had a strange look. Zhou Wen''s attack really exceeded his imagination.


    "Don''t you say it''s not moving?" Zhou Wen looked at Joseph and asked.


    "You ... make a fraud ..." Joseph looked ugly, stood his teeth, stared at Zhou Wen and continued: "You don''t want to be too proud. Conspiracy tricks can only succeed for a while. In the presence of real power, conspiracy tricks are useless. I will let you know what is the real power. "


    Talking, Joseph''s guardian armor gave out a mysterious mist, and the injured chest and armor quickly recovered in the mysterious mist, and in the blink of an eye, it was as if it had not been hurt.


    "Good recovery ability, even better than my self-healing ability?" Li Xuan''s eyes widened unbelievably.


    "Looks like that shouldn''t be ordinary healing, right?" Feng Qiuyan groaned.


    Saty saw it more clearly with Odin''s eyes and said, "It doesn''t really look like self-healing, it''s more like a certain ability to return time, returning time to the time before his injury."


    "It''s OK? This is too buggy, right? Such a scum, even having such a strong guardian, is really depressing." Li Xuan said.


    Lan Shi groaned and said, "I don''t think it is so easy to use such a powerful force of time backflow. Perhaps, Joseph also needs to pay a certain price."


    "What will it cost?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Lan Shi shook her head.


    On the viewing platform, many people in the Frost City began to shout Joseph''s name in unison.


    In such a big bang, he was able to get out, and the injuries on his body healed instantly, and it really looked as powerful as a god.


    But now they don''t dare to despise Zhou Wen. The hit of the Tongque Sword just now makes people feel a little scared. Up to now, there are still people who think of the sword and have a scalp.


    "Zhou Wen, are you ready to bear the anger of the one chosen by God?" Joseph stared coldly at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen summoned the armor to wear on his body, and laughed: "Since you can''t keep the agreement, then stand by me instead and let you attack. You can attack with confidence. I have always said that I can do it, no Will run. "


    This made Joseph''s face unsightly. He originally thought that Zhou Wen could be taught with false trades, but he was countered by Zhou Wen.


    Now Joseph knew that he had to suppress Zhou Wen in order to maintain his image that he had hardly established in Frost City.


    "This is your own death." Joseph arrived in front of Zhou Wen in the shape of a phantom, his fist banged on Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Different from ordinary people''s boxing skills, Joseph''s fist has a ring in front of his **** and a spike on the ring, which is the stinger that comes with the armor of the lie guardian. It is used in conjunction with the fist of sweet speech, but once the poison Spikes penetrate the body and produce toxins that can make people hallucinate.


    Next, even if Joseph doesn''t kill Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen will fall into an illusion. If he is not determined, he won''t even need Joseph to take a shot, he will commit suicide ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when!


    However, Joseph''s fist bombarded Zhou Wen. The stinger didn''t penetrate halfway into the armor. Under the powerful impact, the stinger was almost broken, but there was no wound on the armor.


    "Impossible? How could there be such a strong defense?" Joseph didn''t believe that his guardian strength could not break Zhou Wen''s armor.


    At the moment, Joseph moved quickly, waving his fist at the same time, exhausted all his strength, and bombarded Zhou Wen with one punch after another.


    Zhou Wen wore a carapace dragon armor and turned on absolute defense. No matter how Joseph attacked, he could not break his armor.


    No matter how strong the guardian of lies is, after all, it has not yet started the state of fear. It is too difficult to break the absolute defense. At first, the emperor did not directly penetrate the absolute defense, let alone Joseph.


    The people on the viewing platform were stunned. Zhou Wen actually stood still and allowed Joseph to attack.


    It seemed to them that Joseph, like a god, now seemed to be a weak child. No matter how he attacked, Zhou Wen could not be hurt.


    "That guy ... what the **** is going on ..." Many people had strange thoughts in their hearts, looking at the blue crystal armor with a complex look, like Zhou Wen guarded by the stars.


    "Can it be said that the power of the companion pet is really stronger than the guardian?" Although he didn''t want to believe it deep inside, but when he saw Joseph fighting with adults, the image of the guardian suddenly changed in their minds. Is not so noble.


    "What kind of companion pet is this? It''s so good. Joseph couldn''t even leave a scar on the armor. It''s too strong ..." Li Benyi''s big eyes were shining.


    Geer glanced at Li Benyi and thought why this guy was so noisy as if he had never seen anything.

 Chapter 1002： subversion

    The dead silence in the stands, everyone stared at the battle in the fighting arena.


    Maybe it can''t be called fighting anymore, it''s almost like a puck challenging a giant. Even if the giant stands there, the puck won''t hurt the giant.


    As Joseph said, that seemed to be a gap in absolute strength.


    "Why ... why is this ... why can''t I break ..." Joseph changed various skills and wanted to break Zhou Wen''s armor.


    But it was completely useless. No matter what skills he used, he was completely blocked by the armor like the crystals of the stars.


    Joseph''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. He never thought that he would lose to Zhou Wen, nor did he believe that he had a guardian, and he would not be able to beat a human without a contract guardian.


    But the fact was in front of him, his heart was already shaking, and his hands were shaking even more, because he could not see any hope of victory.


    Now Joseph has some regrets. Regrets why he challenged Zhou Wen and why this **** Zhou Wen would have so many terrible companions.


    "I killed you, and you can''t kill me. It seems that there is no need to fight any more. This game is indiscriminate." Joseph said suddenly, and he wanted to keep his final dignity.


    It''s just his saying that even the local people who supported him before couldn''t hear it anymore, and they all felt hot on their faces.


    "Losing is losing. Why not win or lose, like a man?" Shouted a grumpy man in the stands.


    This is also the thought in many people''s minds. They think that Joseph fought furiously to the end, even if he lost, he would not be as shameful as he is now.


    Zhou Wen looked at Joseph with no expression on his face, but slowly put away the crustacean dragon armor and bronze bird sword, holding the bamboo sword and said, "I do n��t use any accompanying pets, I only use this Yuanjin bamboo sword to fight you Do you dare to fight? "


    For a while, the whole fighting field was silent, and people were a little skeptical whether there was something wrong with their ears, or Zhou Wen was crazy.


    The highest rank of human beings is just epic level. If you do not use mythical companion pets, you are not qualified to fight the guardian.


    They acknowledged that Zhou Wen''s companion pet was very strong, and it was simply invincible. Without using Tyrant Beamon, he completely suppressed Joseph, the guardian.


    However, this does not mean that they believe that Zhou Wen, who has no accompanying pet, is qualified to fight Joseph.


    "Are you sure, is there any problem with his brain?" Li Benyu was also stunned. He was still thankful for Zhou Wen''s victory, but who knew that Zhou Wen would say such crazy words.


    Lan Shi also stared at Zhou Wen with burning eyes. He knew what Zhou Wen wanted to do, because he had done it too, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Of course he is not crazy. He just wants to prove that the guardian is nothing great. We humans can defeat the guardian by our own strength." Shady said intricately.


    Although this may sound a little scary, but Zhou Wen can do such a thing, Shady is not surprised.


    "But ... can humans really defeat the Guardian?" Li Benyu couldn''t believe it.


    Li Benyi also couldn''t believe it, muttering to himself: "Is it possible to defeat the guardian with human body?"


    Frost City, with the exception of Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and Buer, I am afraid that no one believes that Zhou Wen can do it.


    Human beings, the strongest are also epic, and there is a huge gap between myths, and the guardians are the best among the myths. The gap between them is so great that people ca n��t see hope.


    "Is he crazy? Without companion pets, he''s an epic, why fight the guardians?"


    "Victory makes people blind."


    "I think victory is crazy."


    The people in the stands returned to the discussion, and they all talked about. Obviously, they also felt that Zhou Wen was dazzled by victory.


    "Do you really not use the companion pet to fight me?" Joseph looked at Zhou Wen doubtfully. He couldn''t believe that someone like Zhou Wen would have such a mentally retarded decision.


    "If I use the companion pet, even if it is only legendary, I will lose it." Zhou Wen said immediately, "but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Joseph thought this was normal, and Zhou Wen didn''t understand such an idiot.


    "I lose even if I use the companion pet, but before I do not admit defeat, this battle cannot end, do you dare to fight?" Zhou Wen has been observing the abilities of the guardians of lies.


    This is indeed a very strong guardian, although it is not that strong, but his ability is very unique.


    Zhou Wen was certain that he could defeat Joseph, who had the guardian of lies, but he was not so sure, he could completely destroy the guardian of lies before Joseph conceded.


    So Zhou Wen wanted to persuade Joseph not to admit defeat, and he must fight to the end.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Wen with a stunned expression, and felt that he must be crazy. What is the condition here? It was simply sending himself to the gallows. Was greatly insulted.


    "Don''t make corners, don''t you just want to say endlessly? I''m perfecting you, then endlessly, but if you use companion pets, then you lose, and I want you to make your own decisions." Joseph''s eyes were red, his face suppressed. Some of the livers were distorted, and the sound was full of radon.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "Have you heard that? As a member of the ultimate family, can you guarantee that I will be treated fairly and fairly?" Joseph said again to the VIP stand on the fighting platform.


    There, the top of the ultimate clan watched the battle.


    "No one can break the promise here," said an old man calmly as he walked to the stands.


    When Joseph saw the old man, he immediately looked pleased, saluted respectfully, and turned to Zhou Wen with a sullen expression: "Zhou Wen, your life, I accept it."


    Speaking, Joseph''s lies guarding the armor, a mysterious mist erupted, and rushed to Zhou Wen with terror.


    When Zhou Wen was attacking just now, Zhou Wen had already analyzed the various abilities of the Guardian of the Lie clearly, and he had already thought about it.


    He held the bamboo sword, but did not pull the bamboo sword out of the sheath. His body was like a fairy-like wind and smoke, and he vacillated between them, avoiding Joseph''s weird attacks again and again.


    Everyone saw that Zhou Wen didn''t really need the companion pet, and he fought Joseph with his own strength, and Joseph didn''t even have an absolute advantage.


    Zhou Wen''s flowing body like flying fairy immortal was deeply imprinted in the minds of many people.


    "Humans ... can they really compete with the guardians?" People who had previously held a negative attitude had shaken their beliefs.


    The flowing figure is subverting their long-established ideas.

 Chapter 1003： Guardian of the Blade

    Zhou Wen''s body and sword are both pleasing to the eye and look elegant.


    Even if Joseph used the power of the Guardian, speed and strength are stronger than Zhou Wen, but there is no way to really hurt Zhou Wen.


    Even those ordinary people who do n��t understand the strength of combat, now they can see that Joseph''s power is fast, but his skills and realm are far worse than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen relied purely on skills and combat experience to make up for the gap in physical fitness between the two.


    The god-level Tianwai Feixian cooperated with the god-level anti-heart sword, so that Zhou Wen seemed to be in the wind in the battle with Joseph.


    Horrified in Joseph''s heart, he thought that after he had the Guardian, he was already the best among human beings, let alone human beings. Even if he had a mythical companion pet, few people should be his opponents.


    But now Zhou Wen doesn''t even need companion pets, and relying on his own strength, skills, and a golden sword, it can make him helpless, which is a bit scary.


    Joseph secretly ruthlessly said, "He used to have that strange sword, which prevented the guardian''s false trade from finding the target of the transfer. Now he cannot use the companion pet, and I do n��t believe that he can resist the transfer. No, he can blow himself up, right? "


    However, with the previous experience, Joseph did not dare to take the slightest interest in Zhou Wen. Although he felt that this move was feasible, because the power of the wheel of destiny could not be turned on again in a short time, if he was in danger of life, he could not. I used a false idol to escape.


    Just in case, Joseph had a decision in mind.


    Zhou Wen used a bamboo sword as a sword, and the magical use of the anti-heart sword became more and more powerful.


    And Joseph seemed to be completely suppressed by Zhou Wen, and it seemed to be losing ground.


    Those who watched the battle saw that they had been stunned for a long time now. They couldn''t believe that an epic human had suppressed Joseph, the guardian.


    "Joseph, it seems that he is deliberately inducing Zhou Wen to become stronger." Saty said.


    "It is true. It seems that he still intends to use that trick to hurt the ability to pass on." Lan Shi said.


    "Eat a loss, but I haven''t learned how to do it yet," Li Xuan said with a slack mouth.


    "I''m afraid the situation is a little different now. Zhou Wen uses ordinary yuan gold weapons instead of the knife transformed by the companion pet. It is impossible to let the bamboo sword leave his hand to attack Joseph. If the injury is passed on, it can be passed on. To Zhou Wen. Even if Zhou Wen throws the knife out directly, if the knife is passed on to the wound and destroyed, Zhou Wen ��s situation will become very bad. ��Gleb said.


    Lan Shi thought for a while, but didn''t figure out what method Zhou Wen would use to break the damage, and he said in a mournful voice: "Since Zhou Wen promised not to use the companion pet, there should be a solution, let''s read on."


    Under the guidance of Joseph, Zhou Wen''s power is getting stronger and stronger, and this is what Joseph wants. He wants to kill Zhou Wen directly with the transfer of injury.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Zhou Wen''s sword is already like a storm, and it is impossible to regain his strength.


    Suddenly Joseph retreated, but the armor on his body condensed into a guardian who looked like a ghost, and greeted the bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    I saw that the bamboo sword crisscrossed the lie guardian''s body, like the same flash of lightning, and cut the guardian''s body into deep marks.


    Because there is no mythical power blessing, Zhou Wen''s own strength is still weaker, and the scars left on the guardian of lies are not very deep.


    When Joseph saw this, he was a joy in his heart. Zhou Wen''s strength was not as terrible as he imagined, and it was completely within the tolerance of the guardian of lies.


    However, such a violent sword situation left a lot of wounds in a short time. Even if these injuries could not kill Zhou Wen, he could kill him for half his life.


    "Zhou Wen, you are dead." Joseph yelled, excitedly launched a false transaction, and passed the wounds on the guardian to Zhou Wen.


    But the next second, the excitement on Joseph''s face froze, and he found that the injuries on the guardian could not be transferred to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s impossible ... how could this happen ... you cheated ... you used the power of the companion pet to resist the guardian''s damage and pass it on?" Joseph stared at Zhou Wen with a **** gaze.


    People watching the stage also felt that it was impossible for Joseph to say otherwise, otherwise Zhou Wen was an epic, how could he suppress the guardian so miserably?


    "Do you need to cheat?" Zhou Wen said calmly, but the momentum of the bamboo sword in his hand suddenly increased.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s momentum reached a horrible level. For a moment, the bamboo sword in his hand seemed to disappear.


    By the time he reappears, people have already reached the other end of the fighting field, and the bamboo sword is slowly returning to its sheath.


    Click!


    In the sky, the body of the guardian of the lie was directly divided into two, and was killed on the spot.


    Joseph, not far behind the guardian, also opened his mouth to spray blood, and planted it on the ground.


    There was silence in the fighting field. Some people who questioned Zhou Wen just now felt that the chill deep in their bones was playing.


    "Do you need to cheat? It doesn''t seem to be necessary." Everyone had the idea.


    "Human power can really kill the guardians!" In addition, there is an incredible idea that sprouts in the hearts of everyone.


    "You cheat ... you are cheating ... human power cannot defeat the guardian ... I cannot defeat the chosen one ... you must be cheating ..." It ��s crazy, no matter how hurt you are, you struggle to get up and yell.


    Zhou Wen did not kill him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, he is the ultimate family, it is better to leave it to the ultimate family to handle it by themselves.


    I thought things should be over here, but Joseph''s body suddenly rose up with gray smoke, as if Joseph''s body was turning into smoke.


    And those soot, but condensed above Joseph as a guardian of lies.


    This weird scene shocked everyone. In Joseph''s constant screams, his body quickly dissipated completely, and the smoke turned into a complete guardian of lies.


    It''s just that the Guardian of Lies now looks a lot more agile and stranger than the Guardian of Lies just now.


    "What happened? Wasn''t the guardian guarding the covenant? How could Joseph have been swallowed up?" People only felt creepy.


    The lie guardian hangs in the air, looking at Zhou Wen with strange eyes, "You have defeated Joseph. Now you are qualified to take over Joseph as the God-chosen person, and I will give you supreme power."


    ()


    Sogou

 Chapter 1004： Frode

    Zhou Wen just looked at the guardian of lies and didn''t speak.


    He was deliberately trying to kill the guardian, but the opponent did not die, but swallowed up the Joseph of the same kind. This guardian seemed to be stronger than Zhou Wen imagined.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not to speak, the guardian of lies continued to say, "Do n��t think you have defeated Joseph, but you have defeated me as the guardian of lies. In fact, my true power is far more than what you see. He ca n��t exert my true power. But you are different. With your ability, you can fully exert my power. Then we can defeat many guardians and become the king of the earth. "


    Speaking, the gray smoke rising from the guardian of lies suddenly covered the whole fighting field, and the people on the fighting field found that their bodies were out of control.


    One by one, like a puppet, they clapped their hands unconsciously, while shouting in unison: "Become the king of the earth ..."


    Everyone was horrified, their brains were very clear, but they didn''t know why, but the body didn''t listen to their calls at all, as if they were controlled by demons.


    "Is this the true power of the Guardian?" People were shocked and furious.


    "How? As long as you contract with me, you can have the supreme power to control everything, and you will become the true king of the earth." The guardian of lies is floating in the air, looking down at the whole fighting field like a god, like humans in the field. They are just ants who let him play around.


    "I''m not interested in the defeat of my men." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you have doubts about my power, you can use up your power and try again to see if you can hurt me." The guardian of lies continued arrogantly: "Of course, I am different from the waste like Joseph, You can use any companion pets and external forces at will, without any scruples. "


    "Really? Then I really want to try it." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it now. Take out your strongest power and the strongest companion pet. I will let you know what is the true guardian. I am totally different from that waste Joseph. This is the true guardian power. "Said the guardian of lies.


    "Since you think Joseph is a waste, why do you have to contract with him?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Human beings are almost all waste. There is no better choice. You can only choose a suitable waste to make up, but since there is a human like you, I naturally don''t need those useless wastes," said the guardian of lies.


    "Really? Then let me see how strong you are," Zhou Wen said, summoning the tyrant Beamon''s gloves, and then punched the guard of lies in the air with a punch.


    "Are gloves with absolute power? Such power may be useful to other guardians, but for me ... useless ... huh ..." Before the words of the lie guardian had been finished, Zhou Wen punched his chest.


    It was just that the Guardian of Lies did not find it. When Zhou Wen''s gloves were about to bombard him, a clear blue wire was added to the gloves. The terrifying ice gas in the blue ribbon directly penetrated the Guardian of Lies. body of.


    It was only an instant that the body of the guardian of the lie was frozen, and the fist of absolute power that followed immediately blasted the frozen body into crushed ice.


    The Guardian of Lies was bombarded with such a punch, and even the false trades could not be used. Those who were controlled immediately restored their freedom, and the fog in the fighting field also dissipated with warm sunlight. Fall down and let Zhou Wen bathe in the sun.


    "It seems that you are also a waste." Zhou Wen said indifferently at the icing debris that Mantianfei did not hold for the time being.


    I don''t know why. People who were very concerned about Zhou Wen''s defeat of Joseph, heard Zhou Wen''s words, but felt inexplicably happy.


    "Too strong ... Zhou Wen is too strong ..." Li Benyi was agitated incoherently.


    Li Benyu was already stunned and speechless. He had never seen anything like this for the first time and didn''t know what to say.


    "Going to his sister, the guardian is nothing great, it is not a waste, and Zhou Wen can''t stop a punch."


    "That is, what garbage guardian, we human beings are the strongest."


    "How can I become as strong as Zhou Wen? I also want to kill those abominable guardians."


    ...


    The human mind in Frost City seems to have changed in a very short time, and the belief that the Guardian is invincible is slowly receding.


    Although it is impossible to completely change because of such a thing, at least the seeds of restlessness have germinated in their hearts.


    "Sorry, I originally wanted to give Joseph to you, but I didn''t expect ..." Zhou Wen returned to the lounge and said apologetically to Landsea and Shady and Glebe.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but there is one thing I hope you can help," Lanshi said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "My grandpa wants to see you," Lanshi said seriously.


    "I should say hello to the elders." Zhou Wen said.


    "Come with me, this may be a little different from the elders you imagine." Lan Shi only invited Zhou Wen to go alone.


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and Buer could only wait outside, not on the invitation list.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that even the grandfather of Lan Shi, no matter how bad his character, he looked at Lan Shi and Shady''s face, and didn''t care about him.


    But when he really saw the grandfather of Lan Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he realized that it was not what he thought at all.


    Lan Shi took Zhou Wen to the deep underground of the Frost City, which is like a billion-year-old ice cave, and there is a human-shaped relief on the ice wall of the ice cave.


    It can be seen that the relief is a very majestic old man, but there is no trace of artificial carving, as if the old man''s ice sculpture grew on the ice wall.


    "Grandpa ... I brought Zhou Wen ..." When Lan Shi saluted to the ice sculpture, Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "Hello Zhou Wen, I''m Frode." The ice sculpture actually spoke, and his name made Zhou Wen even more surprised.


    "Frode? Are you one of the six heroes of Frode?" Zhou Wen has learned this name countless times in the textbook, and naturally he will not forget it.


    However, as far as Zhou Wen knows, except for the old hero of the Dugu family, the other five heroes should have passed away.


    Even if Frode is alive, he cannot be an ice sculpture, right?

 Chapter 1005： 6 hero flaws

    "You don''t have to be so surprised, he is indeed the hero and pride of our family, that is, my grandfather Frode," said Landsea Interface.


    "But ..." Zhou Wen looked at Frode in the ice wall. Whatever it looked, it was just an ice sculpture. It had no human features except for its human shape.


    Frode like ice sculpture, with a smile: "I became like this because I violated the agreement with the temple, if you are interested, I can tell you a story."


    Zhou Wen naturally wanted something, he knew too little about the older generation.


    "At that time, Zhang Daotian and Xia Jiuhuang were both very young, and they were about the same age as you ..." Frode said slowly, falling into the memory.


    When the dimensional storm came, many unknown mysterious areas appeared in the human world. Many people died because they were directly in the mysterious areas. Many heartbroken people gained superpowers and human society was almost collapsed.


    At this time, six young men stood up, defeated all the big devil with their strength, expelled them overseas, and established a new order, which is the current federation.


    Those six young people are naturally the original six heroes.


    But Frode''s story is somewhat different from the legend of the six heroes. According to him, there were no six heroes at first, because there were many young people who entered the holy place with them.


    It''s just that among the people who finally came out of the Holy Land, six of them are the most famous and the federal government was established, so there are only six heroes.


    "Actually, many of the people who entered the Holy Land together were not inferior to the six of us, and even stronger than us. Just like the well-done fairy, his talent was far above the six of us. Unfortunately, he However, he did not get the approval of the six temples, nor did he have a special constitution. "Frode said here, but his look became strange:" But the failure of Jingdaoxian may not be a bad thing, because he has got special Although we were very beautiful in constitution and companionship at the time, something unimaginable happened later. "


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking.


    "The six temples have given us different constitutions, but they all have different shortcomings, but we don''t know them beforehand," Frode replied.


    "What disadvantage?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "For example, Xia Jiuhuang''s congenital Eucharist, which is almost immortal, but the innate Eucharist must maintain the child''s body. Once the child''s body is broken, the innate Eucharist is gone. The other five constitutions also have All sorts of strange shortcomings, just less obvious than the innate Eucharist. "


    Froden paused and continued: "Because of these defects, we have to find ways to solve them, but no matter what method we can not make up for these defects, so in order to prevent our defects from being used by others, we must not I do n��t want to do everything, and one of the easiest solutions is to turn to the temple. "


    "So, the temple is using these special constitutions to stab you?" Zhou Wen understood Frowder''s meaning.


    "Yes, on the surface, six of us are the six heroes of the Commonwealth, but they are actually nothing more than the puppets of the temple. During that time, many of the things we did were derived from the instructions of the temple, including Establish a federal government. "Frode uttered a secret that shocked Zhou Wen to believe it.


    "Did you say ... the federal government is actually just a puppet government?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened.


    Frode shook his head: "It''s not exactly the same. In fact, the six families are secretly looking for solutions to their problems in order to get rid of the control of the Holy Land."


    "Furthermore, the temple thought that it could completely control us, and it was very wrong." Frode said lightly, "I just violated the order of the temple, so they will use my constitution. The defect has become what it is now. The other guys did the same thing, either light or dark, so although the influence of the temple on the Federation was great, but because they could not come in person, they actually did not No absolute influence. "


    "In addition, Wang Mingyuan used the strength of the temple to make the connection between the holy land and the earth weaker, and the influence has been reduced again a lot, but it still cannot be taken lightly. If the temple insists on doing something, they will There are many ways to achieve the goal, and the Six Heroes family is not all in one mind. "Frode said.


    "You always come to me, don''t you just want to tell me this?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Frost looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look, and he said a long time ago, "I asked Lands to invite you over here, hoping to help me and my family do something. If this thing can be done, maybe our family You can get rid of the control of the temple completely. "


    "You are too old to look down on me too." Zhou Wen also visited the Holy Land and visited several temples, knowing that there is a terrible existence there.


    I used to think that they were strong. Now think about it, the existence in that temple is likely to be all fearful or even more terrible.


    Frod smiled, "If you can do this, it will be good for you."


    "It''s convenient to say what is the matter?" Zhou Wen was still very curious.


    "In the labyrinth of lies, there is a mask of a mischievous god. Only that mask can be obtained ~ www.novelhall.com ~. You can use the power of the mask to get rid of the influence of special constitutions. I hope you can help us get that one Mask. "Froden paused and said," In return, I will tell you a secret about the Holy Land, and you will be very interested to know. "


    Zhou Wen looked strangely at Frode. Although the other party was Lan Shi''s elder, it was so vague that Zhou Wen didn''t intend to help.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s expression, Frode knew what Zhou Wen was thinking, so he said, "This secret has something to do with the disappearance of Professor Ouyang Ting. You should be very concerned about this?"


    "Professor Ouyang Ting disappeared in Zhuolu, has nothing to do with the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Frode smiled: "Children, the six temples, which represent the six strongest races of different dimensions, and the roe is the battlefield of the gods of two races. Do you have any relationship?"


    Zhou Wen looked at Frode with some hesitation, because he was not sure whether Frode''s words could be believed.


    From the perspective of others, the six heroes may be a very sublime existence, but Zhou Wen has seen the horrors of Xia Jiuhuang, knowing that they are actually different from the legendary heroes.

 Chapter 1006： Dont get on board

    Seeing Zhou Wen hesitant, Frode continued: "Although heterodimensional creatures appeared on the earth as higher-level life forms, similar to the legendary gods, but through their contact with them over the years, and The things they do are speculated, it is likely that the earth is not as low-level as they say, or that the earth has what they need, so they come to the earth again and again, he does not hesitate to encourage humans to wage war, and finally Evolved into a divine war. "


    "I''ve heard that there is a saying in different dimensions, that the earth is the birthplace of all different dimensions." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "This kind of statement is novel, and it is not impossible." Frode continued, "I have secretly studied and found that every large-scale war in history has the shadow of some special forces behind it. It is an ancient era, and the power behind these will become more and more obvious, just like the battle of the roe deer in your eastern district. After my research, I found the shadow of many horror creatures of different dimensions. And this is the same as the two temples in the temple The races they belong to are very related. I even found out that there are traces of those two races in the war. Obviously, the other companies have also found out about them. Someone seems to have found something and wants to go further, so there is Ouyang Ting''s group entered into the research of Mule Deer. "


    "After entering this group, a lot of strange things happened. Because I was also watching this, I sent someone into the research group, but then I found out that the person I sent to the research group turned out to be I was unknowingly transferred by someone. If it weren''t for that person, he would contact us through special channels every so often, but then there was no news. We would never know that this person has been replaced. "


    Frode took a deep breath and went on to say: "Later I sent some people there to test, and it was finally determined that that person was no longer him, but even those who were more familiar with him could not see the flaw. So I checked the other people in the whole team and found a lot of problems. In addition to Ouyang Ting, who is the principal of the research team, I can determine whether it is me or not. Other people have found a lot of doubts. "


    "Have you found out who did all this?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, until now, I don''t know who did all this. Such a big hand, even if it is a six-family family, it is difficult to do it. Substituting one or two people, it is not difficult to add more, but I think It is necessary to replace most of the experts in the research team. This should not only be the same, but also have similar professional knowledge, otherwise the research will be difficult to carry on, which is very difficult. At least I can''t think of anyone. It''s possible to do that, "Frode said.


    "Which aspect of the secret are you talking about?" Zhou Wen now finally believed that Frode might know something.


    Frode said these things, he also found out, but no further results.


    "Assuming my judgment is correct, don''t you wonder why everyone else has been replaced, is only Professor Ouyang Ting not replaced?" Frode said.


    "Is there no other person who can replace Professor Ouyang Ting''s professional ability?" Zhou Wen said.


    "This is also the reason. They just replaced people, but did not stop the research from continuing. It is certain that the people behind are also interested in the research of Mule Deer, so the existence of Ouyang Ting is quite important. But after my Investigation and research found something even more amazing, which is related to Professor Ouyang Ting, maybe you will be interested. "Frode did not continue.


    "What is the mask in the labyrinth of lies, is it a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen was already a little moved. He really wanted to know the truth of that year. He vaguely felt that the truth of this matter may not only be related to the old principal. Life and death are so simple.


    "It''s not a dimensional creature, it''s a very special thing. You can think of it as the core of the dimensional realm, or you can think of it as something that suppresses different dimensions. If that thing is taken away, the dimensional realm will be completely After lifting the ban, the dimension creatures can enter and exit freely, and will not be subject to the constraints of the dimension realm. Therefore, if you want to take the mask, you must find a solution to the dimension creatures. You must never leave the future, so we need your help. Frode said.


    Zhou Wen secretly said, "So, the mask is a bit like the stone knife of an ancient imperial city, or the jade box of Qizishan."


    After groaning for a while, Zhou Wen said, "I can promise to do my best, but I cannot guarantee success. I will take my safety as the first consideration."


    "That''s enough, I believe with your strength and the strength of our family''s savings over the years, it is not difficult to control the situation," Frode said.


    "Also, I need the right to speak, when I should go in, when I should retreat, and when I should act. These are my decisions." Zhou Wen said.


    Frode hesitated, looking at Landsea aside.


    Lan Shi nodded slightly: "I believe in Zhou Wen."


    Frost then looked at Zhou Wen and said, "In that case, the life of my family will be entrusted to you."


    After a pause, Frode went on to say: "I was always investigating incidents related to the six temples, and Mule Deer was one of them, so before the scientific research team went to Mule Deer, people in our family had already researched Mule Deer, and used to meet Professor Ouyang Ting there, that was more than a decade before the Mule Deer project had not yet started. "


    Wen Zhou is not surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He always suspects that the old principal has been to Zhuolu long ago.


    Frode sighed: "I also met him a lot and talked a lot. After listening to what I was investigating, Professor Ouyang Ting also told me some of his special findings in Mule Deer, but because of the need for further Research only confirmed some findings, so he did n��t say much. But shortly after that, I became what I am now. Many things can only be done by others. I could n��t go further with Professor Ouyang Ting. Communication. Later, I do n��t know what happened. Professor Ouyang Ting did not continue to study Mule Deer, but returned to education until the Mule Deer team started ... ��


    Zhou Wen listened quietly, he knew that Frode should talk about the point.


    Sure enough, Frode continued, "In fact, after discovering that the people we sent out had problems, I also tried to secretly contact Professor Ouyang Ting, but at that time, he seemed to have realized what he was in The environment is not safe, or it has been secretly controlled, so he vaguely sends me some messages. "


    "What news?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "There are only four, don''t get on board," Frode said queerly.

 Chapter 1007： If the catastrophe really exists

    "Don''t get on board? What kind of ship?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion, but he had some thoughts in his heart.


    "I don''t know what ship he is talking about. The message he passed was only one sentence. But in addition to this sentence, he also passed a diary paper and hand-drawn pictures to me, both There should be some relationship between them. "Frode motioned for Landsea to take out a piece of paper from the box next to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the paper and looked at it. It turned out that it was a very ordinary diary paper. It was not too big. On the paper side, a sketch was drawn by hand. It was an anchor, on the anchor, and a woman. Side portrait.


    "This picture ..." When Zhou Wen saw this picture, he suddenly felt something faintly caught, but he couldn''t be connected, it was very uncomfortable.


    When Frode talked about the ship just now, Zhou Wen faintly thought that it might be related to the anchor woman pattern he had seen before. Now it can finally be determined. This picture is the picture of the woman anchor.


    Perhaps the disappearance of the old principal is related to this sign.


    "Don''t get on the ship ... Could it be that there is such a ship ... So the missing old principal, did he set foot on this ship?" Zhou Wen''s mind flashed countless thoughts.


    Frode continued: "Later, when I wanted to contact Professor Ouyang Ting, there was a problem with the news network over there, and the research team had something wrong before I could reposition my staff."


    "If only something happened during the research, but after my investigation, it is not the case. The day before Professor Ouyang Ting disappeared, a batch of things were shipped out, but those things disappeared mysteriously. How can I check? I ca n��t check it out. If it was n��t for the people I planted, I would n��t even know that there was such a thing. ��Frode said.


    "What is that?" Lan Shi was also attracted by the story and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, because the person I planted in was only responsible for the supply of materials, and there was no way to enter the core research group. At that time, my information network was severely damaged, and only he survived by himself. He was contacted only a few days after the incident. "


    Frode said coldly, "After that, I carefully studied this pattern and the matter of the Roe Deer research team, and it was obvious that someone deliberately erased all the clues and could not find anything at all, but in some places, I found the pattern again and investigated something. "


    Zhou Wen and Lan Shi both looked at Frode, and they both wanted to know what the anchor pattern represented.


    Zhou Wen researched for so long and didn''t figure out what exactly the anchor pattern represents.


    Frode said: "You should all have heard of some myths about the Flood. No matter which district''s myths or religious legends have similar flood legends."


    Zhou Wen nodded: "The Eastern District does have a similar legend of the Great Flood. The legend is that the **** of water and vulcan fought, and the anger hit Zhoushan, causing Tianzhu to rupture and a great celestial tilt. The flood of Taotian fell from the sky and flooded the whole world."


    Frost nodded and said, "In addition to the myths in the Eastern District, there are many similar myths and legends in the other districts. The more famous is the religious mythology Noah''s Ark. There are similar legends all over the world. You do n��t think it is very Coincidentally, what if this is what happened, not a legend? "


    "Do you mean that the anchor pattern originated from Noah''s Ark? What does it mean that Professor Ouyang Ting said not to get on the ship? Noah''s Ark is not a ship to save human beings and various creatures in mythology Do you think this seems contradictory?


    Frode shook his head and said: "I mean, if that flood really exists, not that Noah''s Ark really exists."


    "Is there a difference?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course, before the dimensional storm, more and more studies have found that the continent originally distributed around the sea may have been a whole. If there was any force to split the continent, then all parts of the world have happened. The great flood can be explained. It was because the mainland was forcibly separated by some force, so there was a catastrophic flood that overturned the entire world. What kind of force can split the huge continent apart? Some people have proposed the theory of continent drift, thinking that the continent is divided by the celestial gravity and the centrifugal force generated by the rotation of the earth, but since the emergence of different dimensions, I prefer a different interpretation. "Frode''s eyes became sharper.


    "What''s the explanation?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Perhaps, it was a different dimension that broke the continent," Frode said.


    "But why are they doing this? What good is it for them?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "I didn''t say before that what the other dimension creatures are looking for on earth, maybe this is why they broke the continent. Of course, this is just my guess." Frode continued, "I am in that pattern It has been found in some places, but it is related to different dimensions, and it has been found all over the world. I think this may not be a coincidence. Maybe a ship actually appeared in the flood period, but that was not salvation. Noah''s Ark, but a terror creature that came to earth in a different dimension. They broke the waves by boat, broke the entire continent with a wave of their hands, and entered the interior of the continent directly by ship. So there is the legend of Noah''s Ark ... "


    Zhou Wen and Lan Shi were both stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What a terrifying power to break the mainland with a wave of hands.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that it is not impossible. In the division of the realm of myth, above the fear, there is also the existence of natural disasters. Perhaps the powerful natural disasters can really achieve that level.


    "If there is such a ship, does the old principal say" don''t get on the ship ", does it mean not to go on that ship? That ship still exists on the earth? So what about the different dimensions of the ship?" Zhou Wen flashed in his heart. Ever countless questions.


    "I''m not sure, but one thing is certain, I have seen the creature in the temple, and I saw the anchor pattern on the creature''s clothes." Frode''s last sentence reminded Zhou Wen. A person.


    Before Zhou Wen entered the temple, he met an amnesiac named Alai. He said that he and his father sailed out to sea, and then encountered a storm. As a result, he was in the temple when he woke up.


    Now Zhou Wen suddenly wanted to ask Alai what his captain was like.


    Although Zhou Wen felt that the ship of Alai''s family should not be the same as the ship in the catastrophe, but Alai appeared in the temple after the storm, and Zhou Wen always felt that there might be any connection among them. .

 Chapter 1008： Multiple copies

    After leaving the underground ice cave, Zhou Wen was still thinking about what Frode said.


    If the Holy Land is really related to that ship, they have worked hard for so many years, and secretly supported humans to form a federation, then obviously their purpose is not simple.


    "What on earth is there, even those natural disaster-level alien dimensions are coveted?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of it now.


    However, he has realized that the earth is definitely not as low-level as it appears on the surface. Many dimensional creatures on the earth have great potential. Although the level is relatively low now, if they can develop, they may be able to become even different dimensions The trembling presence.


    Not to mention, just the existence of the candle dragon, Zhou Wen can be sure, if it can be promoted to fear level or even natural disaster level, it will be very terrible.


    Promising to help Frode does not seem to be a bad thing for Zhou Wen.


    He got some information about the maze of lies from the ultimate family. Now Zhou Wen finally knows why he can only see the prank clown in the maze of lies.


    Because the maze of lies is actually a very special dimension field, this dimension field is divided into seven different states. From Monday to Sunday, every day the maze of lies will have some different changes.


    When Zhou Wen brushed the labyrinth of lies, it happened to be Monday. This was the weakest day of the labyrinth of lies. On this day, there was only a prank clown.


    After Tuesday, there will be more and more horrible dimensional creatures in the labyrinth of lies, and even on Friday, all kinds of sub-mythical dimensional creatures will appear.


    On Saturday, mythical creatures will inevitably be encountered. As for the last Sunday, that was the most horrible day of the lie labyrinth. Various dimension creatures will have a huge change on that day. Even the weakest prank clown will With mythical power.


    The labyrinth of lies that day is no different from the abyss of hell, and that mask will only appear in the labyrinth of lies of that day.


    Even with the current strength of the ultimate family, that day cannot capture the labyrinth of lies, let alone kill all the dimension creatures inside.


    Because the masking power of the lie labyrinth disappears after the mask is taken out, Froth not only needs to get the mask, but also destroys all the dimension creatures in it, and completely controls the lie labyrinth, even if there is another dimension creature coming in through the fissure That''s only a small part, plus the preparation in advance, the ultimate family can cope with it.


    The only thing that Zhou Wen was more worried about was that he pulled out the stone knife a little bit last time, and as a result, he caused abnormal changes in Guide House and more advanced dimension creatures appeared.


    If this happens to the lie labyrinth, then it is a bit troublesome, I don''t know if the ultimate family can handle it.


    These are not the issues that Zhou Wen needs to consider, and the ultimate family has no plans to attack the maze of lies at once, so let Lan Shi take Zhou Wen to become familiar with the situation of the maze of lies, and they need time to prepare themselves.


    Of course, Lan Shi didn''t take Zhou Wen to the labyrinth of lies on Sunday, but it was too long to wait for Monday and there was no need for that, so I chose to start on Thursday.


    When Zhou Wen went back, he planned to learn about the maze of lies in the game, only to find out that after he entered the game, it was still a maze of lies on Monday, which contained only mischievous clowns.


    "What''s going on? Today is obviously Wednesday?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He came to the labyrinth of lie again, and took the little hand pattern again, but the loading screen appeared again. After downloading, the copy of the labyrinth of lie appeared on Monday and Wednesday when he entered the game. Options.


    "I''m going, this turned out to be a multiple copy!" Zhou Wen entered Wednesday''s copy of the labyrinth of lies, and it turned out that not only were there mischievous clowns, but also witches and demons.


    And the buildings in the lie labyrinth seem to have become more evil and horrible. The carousel in the gate has become a skeleton horse, and blood is still bleeding in the eye sockets.


    So Zhou Wen waited until Thursday, and went to the labyrinth of lies with a few people from Lanshi, and downloaded the copy of Thursday.


    Standing in front of the maze, Lan Shi said to Zhou Wen: "After entering the maze, you must not speak. If you accidentally tell the truth, you will die. So the best way is to not speak. Our family has special The sound engineer can temporarily ban our language ability, which is the safest. Also, if you want to enter the maze of lies, there is a very terrible difficulty. You must answer the question on the door before you can enter it, and the answer must be It is a lie, otherwise it will be killed. Because the questions are random, there are still deadly language traps, and the answer is not fixed for everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many people die in At this point, if you want to go in, you will take a lot of risks, and if it is not necessary, it is best not to go in. "


    These words of Lan Shi were mainly said to Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan. Even if they were powerful, if they answered incorrect questions, they would probably die in front of the door.


    "In such a weird place, I still won''t go in. Stay here to look after Buer." Surprisingly, Li Xuan chose not to go in.


    In fact, Li Xuan is not as careless as he usually behaves. He doesn''t care. It is based on a situation where there is no danger in itself. This place may give him no chance to heal. try.


    Feng Qiuyan said, "Since it''s here, I want to go in and see."


    Shady and Gleb didn''t plan to go in. In the end, in addition to Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan, and Lan Shi, there was also a sound-proof teacher in the ultimate family.


    "Zhou Wen, you go ahead. With us here, I can give you some advice to avoid problems. If you are really not sure, you can choose not to answer and just quit. This is the safest." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen was a little hesitant in his heart. He had downloaded the copy of Thursday in secret, and it was not difficult to get in.


    However, the maze of lies always causes some inexplicable problems. If he is not sure, it is estimated that he can only use too high to open the sky to pass.


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the gate. On the ancient door panel like the clown''s front teeth, a line of text suddenly appeared.


    Everyone looked at that line and wanted to know what the problem was, but the moment they saw that problem, everyone looked strange.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1009： Sunday copy

    "Friends and top-level myths accompany eggs. You can only choose one, and the other one will be destroyed. What will be your choice?" Zhou Wen saw this question for a moment.


    The scope of friends is very wide. Even if they are good friends, sometimes when faced with enough interests, most people will choose to sacrifice their friends. Human nature often cannot stand the test.


    "Zhou Wen, come back, this question is difficult to have the correct answer." Lan Shi said immediately.


    If Zhou Wen had a little interest in the top-level mythological accompaniment eggs, then he forcibly chose a friend to die, and choosing top-level mythical accompany eggs would make people feel that Zhou Wen did not value friends.


    Of course, the choice is reversed, but this does not prevent understanding.


    "That is, there are many kinds of friends. How can they be generalized? There is a huge trap in this question. Don''t answer it. Try it again tomorrow." Gle also said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to wait for tomorrow, it is a waste of time." Zhou Wen secretly opened too heavenly scriptures and directly chose the top mythical companion eggs. According to normal understanding, Zhou Wen chose friends.


    Lan Shi did not know that Zhou Wen had the ability to restrain various taboos. When seeing Zhou Wen choose a friend, they all sweated for him. It might be dead.


    As a result, Zhou Wen walked into the labyrinth of lies unharmed and did not die.


    The sound muffler on the side said with a little surprise: "He was really willing to give up the top-level mythological accompanying eggs. There is no hesitation in his heart. Such people are hard to see now."


    "With the strength of the coach, the top-level mythical spawning eggs are nothing to him, and it is normal to choose friends." Gleb said.


    Feng Qiuyan said, "Even if the coach doesn''t have mythological accompanying eggs, I believe he will choose friends."


    "Anyway, I believe Zhou Wen is a rare friend." Lan Shi said.


    Li Xuan knew the details of Zhou Wen, but said nothing.


    In fact, Zhou Wen himself didn''t know exactly how he would choose. After all, the situation was different. He didn''t dare to confirm that he would choose a friend, so for safety, he still used too much wisdom.


    The next turn is Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan''s question is not difficult. It is easy to answer and enter it.


    The sound engineer and Lan Shi also connected into it, and their questions did not have such a big trap. They only needed to answer according to lies.


    After entering the maze, the sound forbidden engineer then used Zhou Wen to sound forbid them to speak, lest they say something wrong.


    Because it is only Thursday, although there are many types of dimensional creatures, but no mythical creatures have been found. It took several people half a day to clear the maze.


    There are Lan Shi and sound-sounding teachers who are familiar with it, so there is no problem.


    After leaving the maze, Lan Shi said to Zhou Wen: "Friday and Saturday, we can continue to get familiar with the situation here, but on Sunday, don''t go in for the time being. When we are ready, the brigade enters together."


    "I just have to take a look at it myself. You don''t need to be with me. Busy with your own affairs." Zhou Wen actually didn''t want to go in reality. He just wanted to download the Sunday copy sooner and then keep it in the game. Enter the copy of Sunday, you can understand the various conditions inside.


    Lan Shi naturally trusted Zhou Wen''s strength very much, so he did not accompany him forcibly.


    Zhou Wen came here on Friday, Saturday, and Sunday alone, but all just saw the question on the door, and then went back without answering.


    When others asked, he only said that the question on the door was not sure, so he didn''t go in.


    Finally downloaded the Sunday copy. After returning, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to open the Sunday copy. He wanted to see what was different on this Sunday copy.


    Open the copy of the game, the Scarlet villain standing in front of the gate, it feels a little different from before, the maze gate with the same clown face, at this time it has become the same material as the skull, and the black smoke on the skull clown face Qi, blood flowing in his eyes, looked terrifying.


    For the problem on the door, Zhou Wen avoided using Taishang Kaitian to save time.


    As soon as the door opened, after Zhou Wen walked in, the scene he saw was really different from the lie labyrinth that he saw before.


    Although the layout doesn''t seem to change much, but in the maze, all the strange blood flames are burning. The merry-go-round has been completely made of bones, and the flames of blood are also burning on it.


    Wherever you can see, dead bones and blood flames are everywhere, just like hell.


    A prank clown appeared on the Trojan. Its face looks even more evil, and the originally colored body has become black and white. This solid color makes it look more strange.


    The three-color ball has also become black and white, each ball is half black and white, completely different from what Zhou Wen has seen before.


    When the prank clown saw the Scarlet Villain, he immediately passed away and disappeared on the Trojan horse out of thin air. The prank clown does not know anything at all, so Zhou Wen can only choose to understand its ability first.


    The disappearing prank clown, like a ghost, appeared in front of the tyrant Beamon, throwing his magic ball directly at the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant reacted faster than Meng, hitting a black and white magic ball with one punch.


    But the black and white magic ball suddenly disappeared in front of the tyrant Beamon''s fist. Zhou Wen suddenly felt bad, and quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to teleport away.


    Sure enough, the black-and-white magic ball seemed to pass through the wall, appeared behind the tyrant Beamon, and flew directly into the distance.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t dodge just now, the black and white magic ball should have hit him.


    "What ability is that? It seems completely different from ordinary mischievous clowns." Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    But the mischievous clown didn''t give him time to surprise, and the black and white magic **** in his hands were thrown out one by one.


    Unlike ordinary prank clowns, it is not just three black and white magic balls, but a total of six, each black and white magic ball looks the same.


    The magic ball thrown by it will bounce back even if it does not hit the target, and the black and white magic ball bounced out will become faster.


    Six magic **** bounced off nearby, and every time Tyrant Beamon wanted to bombard the magic ball, the magic ball disappeared and appeared in another position.


    The target of those magic **** is only the Scarlet Villain. It seems that the prank clown on Sunday is not just a horror of abilities. Even IQ seems to have been greatly improved.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1010： Divination House

    If Zhou Wen finds himself dodging again, after the magic ball rebounds, the speed will become faster and faster. Sooner or later, he will hit him. He simply won''t dodge anymore. He pulls out the bronze bird sword directly and chops one of the magic **** that bounces to the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen had already prepared for the magic ball to disappear suddenly, but the magic ball did not disappear, but was struck by the sword of Tongque Sword.


    Unlike some in the imagination, the magic ball does not seem to be very hard, and has no explosion effect, no ice and fire, and no previous yellow ball effect.


    In this way, the black and white magic ball was split in half by Zhou Wen, and then fell to the ground and broke into powder.


    The next second, the ghost-like clown appeared on his left, his fingers with sharp black nails piercing the Scarlet Villain''s neck.


    The clown''s speed is very fast, and it is absolutely mythical, but Zhou Wen''s reaction and speed are not slow, and he wants to block the clown''s blow.


    Originally, he wanted to use his left hand to block, but he immediately found out that something was wrong, because he wanted the left hand, but moved the right hand, and he wanted to block to the left, but the right hand was raised to the right. , And completely reversed his imagination.


    It was only a moment when Zhou Wen reacted and understood what happened.


    Looking at the clown''s dagger-like nails, he had touched the skin on the scarlet villain''s neck, and it was necessary to pierce it in. Zhou Wen''s figure was spinning like a gyro, and he avoided the attack.


    "The magic ball actually has the ability to reverse mind and physical behavior. I think left is right, and I want to go up and down. If I just changed it to someone else and didn''t respond in time, the more I tried to avoid it, the more I would run into it." Zhou Wen The mind was extremely calm. After thinking about the reason, he controlled his body and dealt with the clown instead.


    After most people''s thinking and physical behaviors are reversed, it is difficult to avoid mistakes, but Zhou Wen''s thinking is very clear, and there is no mistake in it, and he avoids the clowns'' attacks again and again.


    After the Scarlet villain hit the magic ball, the other magic **** did not attack him any more. One of them hit the tyrant Beamon, and then the tyrant Beamon also appeared to run counter to his thinking and physical behavior.


    The tyrant Beamon obviously did not have Zhou Wen''s powerful thinking ability. It immediately became helpless. He wanted to rush to the left but turned to the right, and wanted to step back but turned to the forward. He almost tripped his left leg and fell to the ground.


    "The prank clown on Sunday is so good ... it''s just that the power of a prank clown is so weird. I don''t know how many prank clowns there are, if there are as many as usual, it would be very terrifying, if not the other dimension creatures. . "Zhou Wen thought while fighting.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered the secret of the magic ball of the mischievous clown. It turned out that the magic ball does not pass through the wall, but during the flight, it rotates at a high speed, so that a rotating gas field appears outside the sphere. When the field is blocked and oppressed, the magic ball will automatically deviate from the track, dodging its fist by itself, sliding over from the side or side, it looks as if it has disappeared.


    In fact, the prank clown does not have the space ability, but the skill of throwing the magic ball is very good.


    "The two-dimensional creatures here are really interesting. I don''t know if they can burst the associated eggs?" Zhou Wen is very interested in the ability of the clown on Sunday, whether it is the skill of throwing magic **** or the ability to subvert the magic ball''s body. Very useful, not to mention the clown has the ability to sneak.


    If you change someone, if the companion pet cannot be used normally, you have difficulty controlling your body. There is only a dead end, but these abilities do not have much effect on Zhou Wen. After a while, he sees a chance and waits for the clown again When sneaking out, kill it with a lightsaber.


    "Kill the mythical creature Demon Clown."


    Nothing broke, Zhou Wen could not help but feel a little disappointed: "It turns out that this is no longer a prank clown, it is a real mythical creature. It seems that I have to brush here a few times in the future, even if I ca n��t brush the accompanying eggs, I can brush out the skill crystal what."


    After solving the devil clown, Zhou Wen continued to go forward, but he didn''t go far, the Scarlet villain suddenly violently, and the game screen went black.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Wen recalled carefully, but still didn''t know how he died.


    Had to bleed again to rebirth, and entered the maze of lies again, this time Zhou Wen did not see the devil clown on the carousel, so he went straight ahead.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there should be a lot of devil clowns here, but he only saw one of them and never found the second one.


    It was not until Zhou Wen walked into an old castle that he discovered another dimension creature, this time a divination witch.


    The fortune-telling witch can already be seen on Wednesday''s copy. It is also an epic dimension, a blue hat and blue hat, an old woman who looks very scary, and also holds a crystal ball in her hand.


    The ability doesn''t seem to be great, just being able to use the crystal ball to launch some attribute light waves.


    But the divination witch in front of it is completely different. No, it should not be said that it is one, but two.


    Two witches are sitting side by side behind the castle''s long table, a white hat and a black hat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and they are both young girls, completely the same as the old and ugly witches of the previous weeks. Different, quite fair and beautiful.


    And they didn''t have a crystal ball in their hands. The witch in white held a black playing card in her hand, while the witch in black held a white playing card.


    The two witches sat there, silently watching Zhou Wen walk into the hall, but there was no intention to do anything.


    "Welcome to the fortune-telling house of fate. You can draw a card from us to determine your fate." The witch in white and the witch in black speak at the same time, and their voices are completely standard. If you close your eyes, you think you are alone Talking.


    "Why should I draw your cards?" Zhou Wen was not interested in playing a divination game with them, and drew his sword and cut it to the witch in white.


    The witch in white was so weak that Zhou Wen had no idea. He was ready for a fierce battle, but the witch in white fell down with a sword and was cut off by the bronze bird sword.


    But the moment the white witch''s head was chopped off, Zhou Wen found that the **** villain''s head also fell off in the same way as the white witch''s skull, as if it had been chopped down with a sword.


    The game was blank, and Zhou Wen ushered in death again.


    "This copy is really abnormal. What the **** is it?" Zhou Wen hasn''t died like this for a long time, and the maze of lies is a little different.


    Fortunately, this is in the game. It is not a big deal to die once. If it is in reality, Zhou Wen will certainly not go to such a dangerous place by himself.


    "I don''t know how much Frode knows about the labyrinth of lies on Sunday?" Zhou Wen felt that this time helping Frode might not be so smooth.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1011： Destiny draw

    On the cube''s leaderboards, guardians have already begun to challenge each other to win a higher rank.


    People think that guardians should aim at the first, and rankings other than the first do not seem to be of much use. They should challenge the first genius.


    But in fact, no one challenged Ya, and the guardians who were challenged were basically out of five.


    This also allows people to finally see the true power of the guardian. The human being who owns the guardian is itself a myth, and then can have various companion pets and mythic skills, which is far more powerful than a single mythical companion pet. Much more.


    The battle between the guardians is far more complicated and beautiful than the battle between the companion pets.


    Once a companion pet is overcome, there is no hope of a comeback, but the battle between the guardians is rapidly changing. Any one of the factors may reverse the change in the war situation.


    In addition to the inexplicable disappearance of the Guardian of Lies from the platoon, the Guardians other than the five have more and more challenges, and there are many new Guardians on the list.


    However, it can be clearly seen that they do not understand each other, and they are also testing the other party''s ability. They have not really divided between birth and death, and they are likely to hide a lot of ability.


    Even so, it is extremely enjoyable for people to see, and now the purely companion pet fights can no longer attract people''s attention.


    The issue of the Guardian is being discussed all over the world, and some people are desperately searching for the Guardian''s cocoon, hoping to contract with it, and then step into the sky.


    For ordinary people, the guardian is too attractive. As long as you have good luck and get the approval of the guardian, you can step into the sky and become a mythical powerhouse, which is more attractive than any treasure.


    It is obvious that there are many new guardians on the list.


    However, the trouble that accompanies it seems to have just begun. Guardian crimes have occurred in several places in the Federation.


    Those guardians owned by unknown humans have a terrible chance of crime.


    Although the Federation has worked hard to maintain the situation, but because the control of each place is weakening, unless the guardians themselves can''t think of it and go to the sites controlled by the six major families, the possibility of really catching those guardians is very small.


    "The appearance of the Guardian is really not a good thing for the Federation." Saty, watching the news, frowned.


    "The guardians now are not terrible. After all, those who get the guardians did not have a good foundation before. After they have the guardians, it is not difficult to deal with them. But over time, those who have The guardian''s guy, after having various mythological accompanying eggs, is the beginning of the real chaos. "Lanshi said.


    "Aren''t you going to die in a month?" Said Shady.


    "In a month, it was only a matter of deciding which dimension round belongs to, but the war between the guardians has just begun. To really solve the problem of the guardians, it is useless to rely on which earth king. They were originally a shilling. "Lan Shi said.


    "Is there a way out?" Saty groaned.


    "Yes, like Zhou Wen, just kill all the guardians." Lan Shi said.


    "A pervert like Zhou Wen, how many can the Federation find?" Sadie smiled wryly.


    "Use poison to attack poison." Lan Shi slowly said four words.


    Shady immediately understood the meaning of Lan Shi. Since the guardian is difficult to remove, she can only contract the guardian herself and use the guardian to kill the guardian.


    "I''m afraid there will be future troubles," said Shady.


    "It''s better than doing nothing," Rashid paused. "After I get the mask from the maze of lies, I will find a way to protect the contract."


    Saty wanted to say something, but opened her mouth, and finally said nothing.


    In this era, the road ahead is full of fog, and no one knows which road is right. Only someone walking past can know it.


    But if the person who walked over could still come back alive, no one knew.


    "How''s the situation over Zhou Wen?" Lan Shi asked again.


    "He went a few times, but he entered the maze of lies very few times, and he hasn''t entered the dimension field after Friday." Shady answered.


    "This is also normal. When the people invited by the family are here, let''s go into the maze together." Lan Shi nodded slightly.


    Zhou Wen enters the labyrinth of lies on Sunday again. The demon clown does not seem to have refreshed yet. Zhou Wen once again comes to the fortune-telling house of fate and sees the twin witches.


    Like last time, they stuck out the cards in their hands and let Zhou Wen draw.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and decided to take a look first to see what they had, and it was not too late to clean them up after they figured it out.


    "How many will I draw?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the twin witches.


    "One." The two witches answered in unison.


    "One deck of cards?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at two different decks of black and white.


    "Just draw one." The witches answered again.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and asked Scarlet to draw a white card from the witch in black.


    "This should be a tarot card or something?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, turned the card over, and saw that the card surface had nothing to do with the contents of tarot.


    On the white card, there is a black pattern ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is a black silhouette. Although it is only a silhouette, you can''t see its appearance, but from the big and long sickle, it is very natural Can be associated with a western mythical character.


    "Is this a **** of death?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled as he watched the witch.


    "Yes," the black witch nodded.


    "What does it mean to draw this card?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Meaning, Death will take your life." The Witch in Black replied.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but suddenly found out that a shadow of death on the card appeared behind the Scarlet villain, and there was no wait for the Scarlet villain to respond. Then the Shadow of Death swiped the sword, and the Scarlet villain was directly blown. Beheaded.


    The armor of the Scarlet villain did not work, as if the death was beating the soul, not the flesh.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen had to bleed again, and this time Zhou Wen drew a black poker card from the witch in white.


    "White poker cards can draw black death, and black poker cards shouldn''t be able to draw that stuff, right?" Zhou Wen thought to himself and drew a black card.


    Looking over the card, Zhou Wen was overjoyed. There was a white light and shadow on the black card. Even if he could not see the appearance, the wings and the halo above his head undoubtedly showed that it was an angel card.


    "This should be an angel? What does he represent? Did I win?" Zhou Wen asked the witch in white.


    "No, it means he will take you to heaven." The witch in white said calmly.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw that day made the light and shadow appear behind the Scarlet villain, and then a white light flew over the Scarlet villain''s head, and he fell straight to the ground and the game was black again.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1012： 1 in 54

    "The one who chooses black is dead, and the one who chooses white is also dead. You can''t kill the witch. How can you live?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Of course, he can also choose not to rely on listening to the evil spirits and Taishang Kaijing, maybe he can forcibly break through and kill the black and white destiny witch.


    However, Zhou Wen will enter the maze of lies with them in the future. It is best to first understand the various abilities of the black and white destiny witches. In case of something, it is better to know how to deal with it.


    In fact, the main purpose of Zhou Wen''s copying this time was not to clear the customs, but to clarify the information on Sunday''s copy in order to avoid accidents in reality.


    Re-entering the game, Zhou Wen came to the witch again. This time, Zhou Wen wanted to try it out. Can he draw a few more cards, but the result did not work. After he had drawn the first white playing card, he went to touch other cards, those. The cards disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen turned the card over and saw that the white playing card was still a black silhouette, but this time, it was not a death, but a black heart, and the heart pattern was cracked in the middle.


    After watching it, Zhou Wen felt that the heart inside his chest burst open, and then the game screen went black.


    "Are there any cards in your cards that can survive?" When he came to the witch again, Zhou Wen looked at the two witches and asked.


    "Yes," the two witches answered in unison.


    "How many cards are there, and how many of them can survive?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "There are 54 cards in each deck and 108 cards in two decks," said the witch in black.


    "Each deck of cards has a card that can survive, and your chances are still great." The witch in white followed.


    Zhou Wen''s face suddenly darkened: "That is to say, I only have a one-fifth chance to draw a live card?"


    "Theoretically this is the case, but you can try a few more times, and the success rate is naturally high." The two witches said together.


    "Try your sister, if it is a reality, once I have been dead for a long time, there is still a chance to try." Zhou Wen thinks there must be any skill in drawing cards, otherwise it is too difficult to rely on luck.


    "Luck ... Wait ... Do you want to kill the destiny witch, you need someone with luck skills, such as Wang Lu?" Zhou Wen thought of Wang Lu with invincible luck. If she comes to draw, she must be able to directly Draw the card that can survive.


    "If you need luck skills, I definitely can''t win." Zhou Wen tried to use the listening ability to draw cards, and also used Dr. Dark''s perspective light skills, and the results were useless.


    The cards you see and the cards you hear are blank, and you have no idea what the cards are showing.


    After thinking about all kinds of cheating methods, all the results are useless, so I want to pass this level, unless Wang Lu is invited, otherwise I can only come to the hard.


    This time Zhou Wen summoned Wu to hear it, opened Taishang Kaitian again, and then went to draw cards.


    As a result, the first card was drawn to the angel. Zhou Wen immediately felt that the earrings were hot, and then a lot of vitality poured into his body.


    Although the angel''s light and shadow appeared, they could not bring the soul of the Scarlet Villain to heaven.


    Seeing that the listening evil is useful, Zhou Wen continued to draw cards one by one, and the listening earrings kept heating, and the vitality poured in like waves.


    Zhou Wen knew that if he didn''t have the ability to listen, he would be dead and don''t know how many times.


    Until the 37th draw, Zhou Wen pulled out a black mask card from the white card. This time, I heard that the earrings did not heat up and did not generate vitality.


    At the same time as the cards were drawn, the wall behind the black and white destiny witches separated to the sides, which was the door to the back of the labyrinth of lies.


    The previous copy from Monday to Saturday, the Witch Castle is already at the end, and there is no such door, so Zhou Wen doesn''t know what is behind the door.


    The black and white witch looked at Zhou Wen aside, and did not mean to do anything. It seemed that they were more special dimension creatures, and did not intend to fight with him desperately.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain and walked out of the gate, leaving the Fate Witch Castle.


    After exiting the gate, Zhou Wen immediately saw a garden. In the center of that garden, there was a strange tree.


    Zhou Wen feels that this big tree looks similar to the dead tree and the longevity tree, but there are some differences.


    At least there was no fruit on this big tree. Under the big tree, an old man was sitting with his back against the big tree, and his clothes were all worn out. He could see his skinny skin from the hole. But her chest was still slightly undulating, and she didn''t seem to die.


    It seemed to hear the footsteps of Scarlet Man, the old man opened his eyes, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes looked very cloudy.


    "Young man, it''s great to be able to meet you. I finally don''t have to die with that big secret ..." the old man said weakly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t even want to, just drew his sword and split the past.


    Where is the liar? This is a game, but it is not a reality. There is no human in the game at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter how old the man looks like a human, Zhou Wen can be sure that he is definitely not a human.


    The Tongque sword eyes looked at the old man who was about to stab him. The old man who seemed to be about to die, suddenly burst into terror. The whole man jumped up, rushed into the sky at an incredible speed, and avoided Zhou Wen''s sword.


    When the old man was in the air, his body had changed, and it turned into Zhou Wen''s appearance. Then he rushed towards Zhou Wen, and his body was strange.


    Zhou Wen lazily fought with him, summoned his own mythical sky group, and surrounded him directly.


    The next second, I saw a monster that looked like Zhou Wen, and a white mist appeared on his body, and then it turned into a Dawei King Kong cow. The two cows stood together, and it was impossible to tell which one was true or which one. is fake.


    It''s just a pity that Dawei King Kong Niu is Zhou Wen''s companion pet. He has the same heart with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen can tell the truth from a glance.


    No matter how the life of that dimension changed, he was soon beaten to death.


    "Kill the mythical creature deformed beast and discover the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen glanced at the crystal and found that it was just a crystal of ordinary attributes, and he was immediately disappointed.


    "Although there are many mythical creatures on the labyrinth of lies, the explosion rate is not very good." Zhou Wen thought carefully and found that there were two mythical creatures that he killed, a devil clown and a deformed beast Not too much.


    In the entire garden, there is only such a deformed beast, there are no other dimension creatures, and there is no other way out. Zhou Wen glanced at the big tree and could only return the same way, and then passed the witch castle to return to the tour In a maze like a paradise, continue to explore other places.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1013： Gaiman

    In order to clear the labyrinth of lies, in addition to the ultimate family''s own strong man, he also invited some strong people with mythical companion pets.


    However, among these people, there are very few members of the six major families, basically the leaders of the northern giants. In the eastern district, it is equivalent to An Tianzuo''s status.


    It can be seen that the prestige family in the North District has a high prestige, and the giants in the North District are more united. Unlike the Eastern and Western Districts, the internal fighting is very powerful.


    Although Frode is one of the six heroes, he is trapped in the ice cave and cannot move freely. Today, the ultimate power of the ultimate family is Gaiman.


    After the invited masters arrived, Gaiman planned to convene a meeting to clarify the general situation and introduce Zhou Wen to them at the same time.


    Because Zhou Wen has said in advance that he must have the right to decide, so this time, Gaiman is the leader, but in the end how to act, you still need to listen to Zhou Wen.


    "Notify Zhou Wen of tomorrow''s meeting," Gaiman said to his secretary.


    The secretary answered, but did not leave immediately.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Gaiman asked, looking at Gemal.


    "According to our observations these days, Zhou Wen has only entered the labyrinth of lies on Friday at most. He has never entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday. Is it really good to give him a veto? This is related to the fate of our ultimate family. Great thing. "Gemal said.


    "My father made this decision, and naturally he has his reason. And that Zhou Wen is indeed a man of real talents. You also saw his battle with the Guardian of Lies. You can defeat the Guardian with an epic body without resorting to external forces. How many people in the Federation can do this? "Said Gaiman.


    "Zhou Wen''s strength is very strong, this is beyond doubt, but the strength and the command ability are two different things. I''m afraid that there will be problems because of his decision." Gemar said.


    "No hurry, we still have time to break in, to relay the news of the meeting." Gaiman continued to look down and sorted out the documents.


    Gemal had to leave the office and arrange for someone to notify Zhou Wen to participate in tomorrow''s meeting.


    After receiving the notice of the meeting, Zhou Wen readily agreed. He now has a detailed understanding of the Sunday copy, but he has not yet found the mask Froude said.


    The ultimate family also has some secret information about the labyrinth of lies that has not been made public. Those materials should be announced at the meeting. Zhou Wen now wants to know how much they know about the Sunday copy.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Zhou Wen took Buer out and was about to go to the meeting, he saw a young girl getting off a car.


    "Wang Lu? Why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu with surprise.


    "Mr. Gaiman invited me to help, so I came." Wang Lu was dressed in white fox fur, and made her delicate skin like a baby fairer.


    Zhou Wen heard Wang Lu say this, knowing that the ultimate family is still very research on the labyrinth of lies on Sunday. Wang Lu is invited, in order to deal with the destiny witch.


    "This operation is dangerous. How did you agree to come over?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Wang Lu laughed: "Our family has a lot of business dealings with the North District, and Mr. Gayman has repeatedly assured me that it will protect my safety. In addition, I heard that you are here and will participate in this operation. Then I What else to worry about? You say yes? "


    "If you can''t say that, it''s better to be careful. This dimension is really weird. Don''t take care of it." Zhou Wen urged.


    "Two, the owner is waiting for you inside." A staff member came to meet them.


    The two had to talk while walking. Wang Lu''s side was fine, and he had been very stable. Although Wang Ye still had occasional incidents, there was no suppression of Wang Lu''s life style.


    When the two entered the conference room together, many people looked at each other.


    In the entire conference hall, only the two of them were not from the North District, and Zhou Wen also recently killed Joseph, who had a guardian, which caused a lot of sensation in the North District.


    Gaiman just introduced the two to everyone, saying at the same time: "When attacking the labyrinth of lies, there are some key points that must be able to assist them. They are an essential part of this operation. Because entering the lies After the maze, there is no way to use language to communicate, so before going, some things need to be clearly stated, and it is necessary to practice and run in for some time in advance to avoid any problems after entering the dimension field. "


    After arranging Zhou Wen and Wang Lu to sit down, Gaiman explained the detailed plan.


    The Ultimate Family knows a lot about the situation on Sunday, as well as the abilities of the Devil Clown and the Witch of Destiny, and has explained in detail.


    From Gaiman''s account, Zhou Wen knew that they had paid a lot of lives for this information ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so they were able to probe the news.


    However, their information is not much better than Zhou Wen''s, nor is it so detailed.


    And Zhou Wen found that they were not able to reach the garden behind through the level of the destiny witch.


    The reason why Wang Lu was invited back for thousands of miles is to deal with the fate of the witch, you must pass the witch level to reach the final garden.


    However, Zhou Wen was very puzzled. Gaiman clearly did not pass the level of the destiny witch to the final garden.


    However, they seemed quite certain that the mask was behind the Witch Castle. As long as the fateful witch was defeated, they would have the opportunity to get the mask.


    "Strange, why didn''t I see the mask in the garden?" Zhou Wen had already looked at the entire garden carefully, and did not find the mask Froude said.


    And Gaiman''s plan, everything is prepared to be able to pass through the Witch Castle, and finally entered the garden, but could not find a mask, then have fun.


    In addition, there are deformed beasts in the garden. Zhou Wen enters all by himself. The others are accompanied by pets. Regardless of who the deformed beast becomes, Zhou Wen can distinguish them.


    But with so many people entering together, the deformed beast became any one except Zhou Wen, and it was difficult to distinguish it.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" After explaining the plan, Gaiman looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    The eyes of others also fell on Zhou Wen.


    "I have a question. Since no one has won the witch, that is to say, no one has reached the place outside the castle, how do you know that there must be a mask there?" Zhou Wen looked at Gaiman and asked.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1014： Difference between real and game

    "Actually, a long time ago, my father once went to the back of the Witch Castle and saw the mask there, so the mask is right behind the Witch Castle. This is not wrong," said Gaiman.


    "It turned out that the old hero of Frode had been there before, and there would be nothing wrong with it," said a big guy in the North District.


    Everyone nodded, and it seemed that Frode''s reputation in the North was truly unmatched, but just mentioning his name, everyone showed awe.


    "It turned out that the old hero had been there. I don''t know where the old hero saw the mask?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    Because he knew that there was only a garden in the back and he didn''t see the mask, he had to ask clearly, otherwise so many people ventured into it and it was just a waste of time.


    Gaiman smiled and said, "Behind the Witch Castle is a garden, where my father saw the mask, but unfortunately my father was only one person there at the time, and he was afraid that removing the mask would cause a change in the dimension field, so Did not get it back. "


    "Where is the garden?" Zhou Wen saw that Gaiman was able to tell that there was a garden behind him, and he believed a bit in his heart. After all, if he hadn''t been there, it would be impossible to know that there was a garden behind.


    "According to my father, the mask is set on a grave in the middle of the garden," Gaiman replied.


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen frowned, and said secretly in his heart, "This is weird. Why did I see only one tree in the middle of that garden and not any tombstones?"


    For a while, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what went wrong. He would definitely see something wrong in the game, but if Frode hadn''t been there, he wouldn''t know that there was a garden behind him.


    Zhou Wen always felt that there was something wrong, and after thinking about it, he asked again, "I don''t know if I can tell me the details at that time?"


    "You are a bit rude, Mr. Gayman has made it clear, and the old hero of Frode has seen it with his own eyes. What else can you doubt? Do you want the old hero to climb out of the grave and kiss him? You explain, can you believe it? "Some people see Zhou Wen pressing so eagerly, and they all feel that Zhou Wen is too rude.


    And they didn''t know that Frode hadn''t really died, so they said that.


    Gaiman waved his hand and said, "After all, it matters. Zhou Wen is also cautious. Zhou Wen, have you discovered any problems?"


    "No." Zhou Wen could only shake his head and said, he could not say that he had been there in the game, there are no tombstones and masks there.


    Gaiman continued to talk about the plan, and even played some three-D animations, which introduced the skills of the dimensional creatures such as the devil clown and the divination witch.


    However, this introduction is obviously not comprehensive enough, it only introduces some skills.


    After the meeting, Gaiman stopped Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, come with me if it is convenient."


    "I''ll wait outside for you first." Seeing Zhou Wen come over, Wang Lu said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen followed Gaiman to his office. Gaiman looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "If you have any words, you might as well just say now that after the lie labyrinth, the communication inside is inconvenient, in case something happens, It will be troublesome. "


    "Can you let me see the old hero again? I want to know the details of the mask he saw." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t know. My father is trapped in the ice wall, and he can''t communicate with people at any time. Most of the time, he is only an ice sculpture, and occasionally restores some consciousness. You saw him before At that time, it was already his last time to be more awake. Soon after that, he had become an ice sculpture, and he was still awake and did not know when. "


    After a pause, Gaiman said, "But at the time, my father recorded it in detail. If you need it, I can make a copy for you."


    "I''ll trouble you then." I couldn''t see Frode, so I had to.


    Gaiman quickly took a copy to Zhou Wen: "If you find something, remember to notify us as soon as possible."


    "I will, then I''ll go back first." Zhou Wen glanced through the file and found that there were more than a dozen pages and recorded a lot of things, and it was estimated that I could not read it for a while, and I planned to take it back and watch it slowly.


    Gaiman asked his secretary to send Zhou Wen out. When the secretary returned, he said puzzledly, "Do you really believe that Zhou Wen found anything?"


    "I don''t believe that it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid of 10,000. Don''t be afraid of it. He can''t make a mistake. He didn''t find the best. In case anything is found, it''s good for us and harmless." Said.


    Zhou Wen arrived at the gate and saw Wang Lu and Lan Shi waiting for him there.


    "Zhou Wen, did you find anything?" Lan Shi was also at the conference, but because his elders were present at the time, he had no right to speak at all.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with this matter, but I can''t tell what''s wrong, if only I could see your grandpa again." Zhou Wen said.


    "The situation of Grandpa is always good and bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if I see him now, there is no way to communicate." Lan Shi sighed.


    "Then I think about it, anyway, there will still be a break-in period, and we will not go to the lie labyrinth immediately, we still have time." Zhou Wen took a look at the file.


    According to the records, it was not long before the labyrinth of lies was discovered. Frode didn''t know that the state of the labyrinth of lies was different every day. When he entered it once, it was Monday. On Sunday, he wanted to go to the labyrinth of lies, and the results were conceivable.


    Fortunately, Frode released the companion pet to resist the devil clown when he saw that the situation was not right, and he wanted to escape the maze of lies at full speed.


    Unfortunately, there was no such opportunity, Frode was hit by a black and white magic ball, then his body was out of control, and the sneaking demonic clown cut a large artery on the neck with a dagger-like nail, and soon passed out in a coma.


    Frode thought he was dead, but who knew it wasn''t long before he woke up again, and he was in a small confined space.


    Frode pushed hard for a long time, and then pushed the lid on it. After he crawled out, he found that he was lying in a grave.


    On the monument in front of the grave, he found the mask.


    The location of that grave is the garden that Zhou Wen saw in the game.


    When Frode escaped from the garden, he saw the destiny twin witches and the castle. Then he knew that the garden was behind the witch castle.


    "Strange, how did he get into the garden? Who brought him in? Are there really tombs and tombstones in the actual garden?" Zhou Wen looked inside the materials, still wondering.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1015： Mysterious way of death

    Back at the residence, Zhou Wen turned on his mobile phone, entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday again, and passed the draw test of the destiny witch, and came to the garden again.


    This time Zhou Wen looked very carefully. There was indeed no grave in the garden, let alone the tombstone and mask described by Frode.


    There is only one big tree in the center of the garden, like a huge umbrella, standing in the center of the garden.


    "Sure enough, there are no graves and masks in the game. I can only go to see if there is any in reality." Zhou Wen glanced at the big tree, and was unwilling to go back, so he summoned the bronze bird sword and chopped it Big tree.


    He wanted to dig out the big tree, maybe there was a grave or something under the big tree.


    The Tongque sword with a horrible flame was chopped at the root of the tree. It was chopped to a depth of less than three centimeters, and it couldn''t be chopped. The flame did not make the tree burn.


    To be more precise, the trunk and leaves in the flames have become brighter and more vibrant.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Tongque Sword, and saw that the wound of the tree body was exuding magma-like liquid, and after the liquid flowed out, it quickly cooled to fly ash, and the wounds on the tree body soon healed.


    "This is a mythical creature of the plant system?" When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he suddenly saw the **** villain lay down on the ground, and the game screen went black.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Wen felt it necessary to understand the real situation in the garden. He always felt that this time the operation would not be so smooth.


    After entering the garden again, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Beamon and wanted to see if he could pull out the tree.


    In the mythical level, Beamon, the tyrant under absolute power, can be regarded as the peak power. After it became huge, he squatted down, held the tree body with both backs, and pulled up with force.


    The roots of the trees broke through the ground, and the whole garden was shaking, but the big tree was still not pulled out after all.


    Seeing that the tyrant Bimen could not do it, he summoned the associated pets such as the candle dragon, black dragon, and diamond bull, and went to pull up the tree together.


    The big tree was pulled by a mythical companion, and the roots of the tree broke down, flowing out of magma liquid, and then disappeared into fly ash, but it still could not be pulled out.


    Suddenly, the Scarlet Man fell to the ground again, and the game screen went black again.


    "Did it kill me because of the special power of the liquid flowing out of the tree?" In order to prove this judgment, Zhou Wen did nothing after entering the garden again, and let the Scarlet Man stand in the garden. Slowly Waiting slowly.


    This is also to verify another kind of conjecture, because Zhou Wen found that the time of the **** villain''s inexplicable deaths seems to be similar.


    Time passed minute by minute. When the time came to the Scarlet villain to enter the garden for an hour, the Scarlet villain fell down again without any warning, and the game was black again.


    This time should be quite similar to the last time of death.


    Zhou Wen has conducted many experiments, and he has to figure out what is going on.


    Things are more complicated than Zhou Wen imagined. Several experimental results have shown different results.


    Gaiman sent people to invite Zhou Wen to participate in running-in training, but Zhou Wen refused.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen still cooperated intentionally, but now he knows very well that he must find out why the Scarlet Villain died as soon as possible, otherwise this time, it is likely that he will not survive alone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go on the first day, and Gaiman didn''t say anything, but he didn''t go on the third day the next day, not to mention Gaiman, even the powerful men from those places had great opinions on Zhou Wen.


    "What''s this? It''s great to think you have some strength? Do you disdain us?" The North District''s temper was already irritable. Zhou Wen''s behavior naturally made them very upset.


    "People are Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. There are people on top of them. Even if the aliens occupy the earth, they can live well, can you? If you can''t, just shut up." Another place said arrogantly.


    "He doesn''t come to train, but he still has the final decision. Should he give orders arbitrarily, should we still let him listen to his death? Mr. Gayman, do you think it is appropriate?" Someone asked Gayman.


    "Zhou Wen may have some things to resolve. After things are resolved, he should come. Please be calm and restless." While calming everyone, Gaiman secretly brought in Lan Shi and Shady and let them go and see See what''s going on with Zhou Wen.


    Although Lan Shi and Shadi both felt that Zhou Wen was not a arrogant person, Zhou Wen didn''t even take part in the training, which made them very confused, so they went to Zhou Wen''s residence.


    Before they arrived at Zhou Wen, they met Wang Lu, holding a bud and carrying a large bag of snacks.


    Wang Lu did not participate in the training, but because Wang Lu was only responsible for drawing cards from the destiny witch ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and she could only draw cards by herself, and did not need to cooperate with others. Moreover, she did not have decision-making power, so No one asked her to participate in running-in training.


    "Wang Lu, why did you buy so many snacks? Didn''t I let you arrange a chef for you? Didn''t the food taste good?" Shady asked questioningly.


    "No, the food is good, but Zhou Wen is in the room ... practice ... don''t want to go out, so let me help him buy some food and drink." Wang Lu said.


    "So, what''s the coach doing?" Asked Sati.


    "This ... I don''t know too well ..." Wang Lu slightly looked.


    Zhou Wen is basically playing games in the room. There is no practice. She just feels that it is not good to say that Zhou Wen is playing games, so she temporarily switched to practice.


    "Zhou Wen is a man, we can naturally trust it, but others have a lot of doubts, and run in, familiar with each other''s abilities, it is also better for fighting, or I hope he can participate in training." Lan Shi said.


    Several people talked and went to Zhou Wen''s room together.


    At the door, Wang Lu knocked directly on the door and said, "Zhou Wen opened the door, I bought something, and Lan Shi and they came to see you."


    Wang Lu said that naturally he hoped that Zhou Wen would converge a little, and not let Lan Shi see them playing games.


    But when Zhou Wenlai opened the door, he was still playing with his mobile phone.


    Because the situation of the lie labyrinth is beyond expectation, he has not been able to solve the problem completely.


    Now Zhou Wen must solve the problem before the team enters the labyrinth of lies, otherwise everyone except him will have to die.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1016： burden

    This is not alarmist because Zhou Wen discovered that the labyrinth of lies of Sunday has a terrible taboo power.


    Unless you have the ability to restrain taboos like Taishangkaijing, the moment you step into the labyrinth of lies of the sun, it is the countdown to death.


    According to Zhou Wen''s continuous testing during this period of time, after entering the maze of lies, if he did not enter the Witch Castle within three hours, he would be directly killed by the force of taboo.


    This is the power of the rule. No matter where you are, you cannot avoid it unless you leave the maze of lies.


    Enter the Witch Castle within three hours, you can get a two-hour countdown to death in the Witch Castle. If you cannot enter the garden through the fate Witch within two hours, you will also be killed by taboo dead.


    After entering the garden, the countdown to death has become an hour, and you can only stay in the garden for an hour or you will die.


    What''s more terrible is that the countdown to death in each area does not reset or stop when you enter the next area.


    In other words, if you spend two and a half hours in the maze area, then half an hour after entering the witch castle, the countdown to the maze area will end, and you will die again when you return to the maze area.


    Therefore, although it seems that the time limit of the first two areas is relatively long, it is actually impossible to spend so much time there, otherwise, even if you really get a mask, there is no way to get out of it.


    Zhou Wenyou is too open to open the Scriptures, so you are not afraid, but if Wang Lu and Lan Shi spend more time in it, it will be a dead end.


    Now Zhou Wen has experimented with these rules clearly, but this is not the entirety of Sunday rules. Other problems are still being tested.


    "Zhou Wen, are you okay?" Lan Shi and Shady did not have any special reaction because Zhou Wen played the game, because they had already been used to playing games by Zhou Wen and did not think there was anything strange.


    "I? It''s okay." The Scarlet villain in the game died again, Zhou Wen put away the phone, looked at Lanshi with some doubts, and didn''t know why they asked so.


    "Coach, don''t you play games in the room all day, right?" Shady looked more quirky, looking at Zhou Wen and asking.


    "Yeah, is there any problem?" Zhou Wen looked at Shadi in puzzlement.


    "Sure enough ..." Wang Lu clenched her forehead helplessly, and she knew that Zhou Wen would not lie.


    Lan Shi smiled and said, "You are calm and calm, it seems that you are well-informed, but those other people are a little worried that you will give the wrong order because you don''t understand their ability. If you have time, It''s also a good thing to go and see their training, at least a little understanding of their capabilities. "


    Zhou Wen sighed and said, "So I think it''s better for me to go alone, so as not to bring them trouble."


    Zhou Wen said this sincerely. If he went alone, he would open the evil spirits and the Taishang Scriptures all the way. There is no need to worry about their life and death, and it is not necessary to study so clearly. There is no power in him to kill him.


    It doesn''t seem that difficult for a person to rush into the garden to see if there is a mask in reality.


    However, the ultimate family certainly did not feel comfortable letting him in, fearing that he would swallow the mask alone, and in the second place, he had no time to let him in alone.


    Gaiman has decided to bring someone into the lie labyrinth when next Sunday arrives.


    Lan Shi and Shady looked at each other with a bitter smile. Zhou Wen''s thoughts were even more straightforward than they expected, and they even regarded the strong men in the northern district as a burden.


    They naturally also knew that it was impossible for Zhou Wen to enter the maze of lies by himself. Lan Shi had to say, "It is good to have more people and more people. After all, the place of the maze is too weird. In the event of an accident, even if they cannot help If you are busy, you can also disperse some firepower.


    Lan Shi was trying to say that you might as well take a look at it, but Shady was the first to say: "Coach, suddenly remembered that we had to go back in advance."


    After all, Shady took Lanshi and walked quickly.


    "What''s going on?" When no one was there, Lanshi asked Shady questioningly, looking at Shady.


    Saty said, "Do you want the coach to go to the training ground?"


    "Yeah, at least comfort the strong in those places." Lan Shi said.


    But Saty said, "I''m afraid that would be worse."


    "Why?" Lan Shi didn''t respond for a while.


    "With my knowledge of the coach, even if he goes to the training ground, he will definitely find a place to lie down and play games there. Do you think that''s the case, did he go or not?" Satyr said.


    Lance suddenly realized, and nodded, "It makes sense."


    The two had to tell Zhou Wen what he said and truthfully relayed it to Gaiman. After listening, Gaiman could not help but frown slightly: "Zhou Wen''s ability is really strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but so arrogant that he did not let this action go In my heart, it''s a little bit ridiculous. "


    "Patriarch, I think the coach said that, of course, he has his reason." Shadi was very confident about Zhou Wen.


    "What''s the reason? He hasn''t even entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday. He''s so arrogant, I''m afraid he will lose a lot." Gaiman was already secretly thinking whether to give Zhou Wen the final decision.


    Although Frode promised to give him the right to make decisions, he would have nothing to do with his life abroad. He couldn''t just watch Zhou Wen make some unreasonable decisions, right?


    Gaiman has already decided in his heart. If Zhou Wen''s decision is consistent with his decision, he will just listen to Zhou Wen''s. If it is not consistent, he will take his own opinion as the main point.


    People who believe in the ultimate family and those strong in the place should all obey his orders.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about so many things, and there were less than two days left before Sunday. He had to figure out all the details in it as soon as possible.


    Death again and again in the game made Zhou Wen''s understanding of the maze of lies deeper and deeper. In the last period of time, he was basically studying the big tree and **** it.


    Although there may not be a big tree in reality, it is always good to be careful and not be wrong.


    This big tree is extraordinary. It can kill, but the way it kills is not so obvious, but it is even more weird.


    Time passed quickly, and watching that there were less than a few hours before Sunday, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange wave of power on his body.


    "The evolution of the baby is complete ..." Zhou Wen figured out the source of the fluctuation, and he was overjoyed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1017： Great Satan

    Zhou Wen had been waiting for the evolution of the magic baby to complete, and now it is finally out.


    Quickly summoned the magic baby, but it seems that the magic baby has not changed much, wearing dark purple armor, holding a magic sword, not even looking tall.


    "External appearance is not important, attribute ability is the essence." Zhou Wen quickly looked at the attributes of the magic baby. Now he just wanted to know how the magic baby returned to the myth, and how her wheel of destiny changed.


    Monster Baby: Myth (Evolvable)


    Life Frame: Son of Dimension.


    Life Soul: Supreme Real Demon.


    Wheel of fortune: a turn.


    Fear: The Devil (S-Class).


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Magic Sword.


    Associated status: None.


    "Fear ..." Zhou Wen was stunned. The magic baby had just been promoted to the myth. Although the wheel of destiny he expected had not changed, he had the ability to fear and was surprised.


    "This is too strong, right? As soon as you have promoted the myth, you have a state of fear?" Zhou Wen now wants to know what the fear state of the magic baby looks like.


    Summon the magic baby in the game and put her into a state of fear.


    The magical gas on the baby''s body spurted, but the next second disappeared before Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Zhou Wen knew that she did not let the magic baby move. She should not move rashly. Since it is not moving, it should be invisible ability.


    "Is it invisible?" Zhou Wenyin could feel that the magic baby was in front of him, but was invisible to the naked eye.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the demon **** body, and still could n��t see the demon babies, and then switched to the prison king, still couldn''t see it, but it seemed that he could see some strange fluctuations in the space there, which was extremely small, even in the prison king. In the state of respect, it is extremely difficult to detect.


    Zhou Wen felt a bit depressed. He wanted to see what the horror of the magical babies looked like, but after turning many methods, he couldn''t see them, as if the magical babies had really disappeared.


    Zhou Wen stretched out her palm, and she couldn''t even touch the magic baby, but she could feel that she was standing there and hadn''t moved.


    "Well, even if you don''t see it, just try it out. What''s your ability?" Zhou Wen thought about it. Today happens to be the day when the nine black dragons in the underground sea refresh. Just go there and brush again.


    Entering the underground sea, this time Zhou Wen only summoned the magic baby, none of the other companion pets called.


    The nine black dragons saw Zhou Wen, but they didn''t release the chain for the first time, but just looked at the location of the magic baby with some doubts.


    Nine black dragons will certainly break the shackles when they see mythical companion pets at the same time. Now they do n��t do that for the first time. There is only one reason, that is, they ca n��t see the magic babies. They are at most similar to Zhou Wen, but they feel that the space there is a bit strange. So I didn''t break the shackles in the first time.


    "Magic baby, let me see how strong your strength is." Zhou Wen''s heart moved and ordered the magic baby to kill nine black dragons.


    The next second, Zhou Wen suddenly saw the dragon''s blood gushing, and the head of a black dragon was chopped down, and he died directly. He didn''t even know how he died.


    Then Zhou Wen saw a very weird scene. The black dragons were turning around like headless flies. They couldn''t find out what was attacking them. When they felt something, their heads were beheaded.


    Dangdang Dingding!


    For a moment, all the nine black dragons were beheaded in the seawater, staining the surrounding seawater with blood, and two dimensional crystals and an associated egg fell out.


    "Too ... too strong ..." Zhou Wen looked surprised and happy.


    The mythical demon blood real dragon, in the face of the horrified demon babies, is like a chicken and dog slaughter at will.


    Zhou Wen has also seen many feared strong men, but as strong as a magic baby, it seems that he has not yet.


    Dimensional crystals are useless, but the associated egg is a separate attribute that Zhou Wen does not have. In this way, Zhou Wen has four dragons with nine demon blood.


    "It seems like you can try it out. What will happen if you kill the guardian inside?" Zhou Wen stared at the chariot on the bottom of the sea.


    Previously, I couldn''t beat that guardian, but now I don''t talk about Zhou Wen''s strength, but the fear state of the magic baby should be invincible.


    Do not hesitate at the moment, directly opened the door of the chariot, and ordered the magic baby to kill the guardians inside.


    Click! The guardian''s cocoon was split into two halves directly. The guardian, who had six fingers, was completely in Zhou Wen''s sight like an emperor.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Zhou Wen could probably guess that the magic babies didn''t do it themselves, they just split the guardian''s cocoon with the magic sword. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen couldn''t see the feared magic sword.


    The guardian seemed to be able to see the magic baby, staring at the location of the magic baby, his face pale.


    The invisible magic sword was cut again. The guardian of the six fingers seemed to be able to see where the magic sword was. The ring on his finger was shining at the same time, turning quickly, and his body disappeared instantly.


    But when he teleported out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body was split in half by a sword.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen''s astonishment appeared. The magic sword suddenly showed its shape, and the magical energy surged above it, condensing into a figure of killing the demon. He even grabbed the guardian''s body and swallowed it with a few clicks. The mouth completely swallowed the guarded corpse, and then automatically returned to the magic sword, and soon disappeared.


    "The demon monster is still there?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He thought the demon monster would be absorbed by the devil.


    "Kill the Guardian Demon Master." A hint popped up during the game.


    "It turned out that this guardian was called a demon master. Unfortunately, such a strong guardian was killed by the magic babies. He had no time to show his ability in the world." Zhou Wen thought of it, and thought of the guardian in Ant City.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that killing the guardians is useless now, and it is not too late to kill them later.


    Now the most important thing is to solve the big tree in the maze of lies first.


    Before so many companion pets could not kill the big tree, those dreaded ice dragon king things, can not get into the game, Zhou Wen has been worried about this.


    Now that there are dreaded monster babies, chopping off the tree should not be a problem.


    He took the magic baby to the labyrinth of lies, and after coming to the garden, he hadn''t waited for Zhou Wen to give an order to the magic baby. The magic baby walked towards the tree by itself.


    As the magic baby approached, the big tree that had not moved like a mountain and had no response actually moved. I saw its leaves shake, the tree trembled, and its roots were raised, revealing a tree hole.


    The magic baby walked towards the tree hole, Zhou Wen quickly controlled the Scarlet villain to follow up, and saw what was inside the tree hole.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1018： Chalet

    At the entrance of the tree hole, there is a strange space distortion phenomenon. When passing through the tree hole, I felt a slight space-time fluctuation.


    After entering the tree cave, the sight that saw Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. Inside the tree cave turned out to be a wooden house, not the tomb and tombstone that Zhou Wen might have imagined.


    All the utensils in the wooden house seem to have been carved out of the material of the tree itself.


    Wooden beds, wooden tables, wooden stools, wooden stands, and various appliances look simple and artistic, and there are many books on the wooden stand.


    Even on the table was an open book, as if someone was watching it before.


    But Zhou Wen saw the whole wooden house, and did not see any other creatures here.


    "Here is the game. It is said that only things of different dimensions can appear in the game. Are these books things of different dimensions?" Zhou Wen saw that the magic baby had reached the wooden table and was looking at the open book on the desk.


    Zhou Wen also looked over and found that the above text didn''t even know one, and he didn''t know what the text was. Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t understand a word anyway.


    The magic baby stretched out its small hand, and the book flew up by itself, came to her, and hovered above her palm.


    "Since the magic baby has evolved, it has become a love of reading. This is a good phenomenon." Zhou Wen was quite relieved.


    The magic babies are good at everything, but they are too fierce. They usually do not speak at all. They are also a one-shot killer. They never give people a chance to fight back, like a cold and ruthless killer.


    Although as a companion pet, the magic baby is impeccable, but Zhou Wen feels that after all, she is a sentimental intelligent creature, and still has some humanity.


    Reading books can be emotional, which seems to be a good sign.


    "Little baby, what is written on it ..." Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, he saw the magic baby holding his hands on both sides of the book, opened his mouth, and ate the book like a cake.


    "..." Zhou Wen stared at the magic baby dumbly, unable to say a word, and found that he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    The magic baby didn''t pause for a moment, opened and closed his mouth, and swallowed a book with a few clicks.


    After eating, I still couldn''t stop thinking about it. I walked to the bookshelf and devoured several other books. After I finished eating, I licked my lips and looked impatient.


    "What are you doing with those books?" Zhou Wen finally responded, looking at the baby boy with a little doubt and asking.


    "Food." The baby boy said only two words.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to make it clear that it would be impossible for the magic babies to make it clear. He didn''t know what the books were.


    Suddenly the screen turned black and the Scarlet Man died again.


    "How can this happen? Should the one-hour time limit in the garden have not expired yet? Could there be a different time limit in the tree house?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed and opened the copy again.


    Now Zhou Wen can be sure that there are no masks in the game, and there is only one tree house in the big tree.


    "Is Frode lying, or is it really different in reality?" Zhou Wen is now almost sure to bring Wang Lu and Lan Shi out alive, but there are some things he still wants to figure out.


    Entering the garden again, when the big tree saw the magic baby, it automatically opened the entrance to the tree hole of the wooden house. This time, Zhou Wen paid special attention to the time in the tree hole, and then found a very strange phenomenon.


    After all, the flow velocity in this tree hole wooden house is much faster than the outside, and an hour outside is only one minute here.


    Zhou Wen also used Octave Prajna and Prison King Zun before discovering his body''s changes after time acceleration, so he judged that the time flow rate here is different.


    Even if Taishang Kaijing is used, it has no effect on the abnormal time flow rate here, because such time flow rate is normal in Shudong wooden houses, and it is not a certain taboo force.


    The books in the cabin did not refresh again, and Zhou Wen quickly exited the tree hole.


    Because staying there, the time flow rate is too fast, and the old one is too fast. He is afraid that if there is any effect on his true body, it is not good.


    Fortunately, it''s just a game, and it has no effect on the real body, but the secret of the garden seems to end there, there are no graves and masks at all.


    Now that Zhou Wen knows the copy of Sunday, he waits for tomorrow to see the maze of lies in reality. Is there any difference?


    While it was still early, Zhou Wen went to the underground sea again, and the cocoons inside the chariot did not refresh, and I do not know if it would refresh again in the future.


    The guardian of the underground sea is gone, and Zhou Wen walks to Ant City again.


    "I have been abused for so long by the guardians of Ant City, and now I can finally fight back." Zhou Wen was a little excited in his heart.


    Ant City is a copy that comes with the mobile phone. Ant City Guardian is also the first guardian Zhou Wen saw. To kill Ant City Guardian, clear this copy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen still has great expectations.


    Killing the city ants all the way, directly blasting the nest of the golden flying ants, so that the guardian''s egg was completely exposed.


    "Baby, kill it." Zhou Wen levitated in the air, waiting to watch the Ant City Guardian be killed.


    After the baby monster became scared, his body disappeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes, and the magic sword was not visible at the same time, and the guardian''s cocoon was split instantly.


    Zhou Wen once again saw the Guardian of Ant City. At this time, the Guardian of Ant City seemed to have grown a lot.


    Zhou Wen remembered that when she saw her last time, she still looked like a girl, but now she looks like she is fully mature, exuding the charm of a mature woman all over her.


    Devil-like body curves, orange-red pupils and long hair, and hot body made Zhou Wen scarcely look straight.


    However, Zhou Wen was keen to find that the antennae and transparent wings behind the guardian had disappeared, and it seemed almost indistinguishable from humans.


    "A guardian who can grow like this for the first time, or the first time I met, what is the origin of this guy? I don''t know which alien race it represents?" When Zhou Wenzheng thought, the dreaded magic sword Beheaded the Guardian again.


    Don''t even talk about the general guardian, you can''t even see it. When Zhou Wen thought that the guardian was about to be beheaded, he saw the pair of jade hands of the guardian. Magic sword.


    At the same time, above that pair of jade hands, a strange wave of power spread out. With the wave of horrible power, the figure of the guardian disappeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized what, and his body quickly retreated.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1019： Final decision

    Bang!


    Zhou Wen felt that the magic baby was moving at a high speed. In the next second, the collision of terror forces produced an unimaginable explosion and shock wave, and the entire Ant City was instantly turned into ruins.


    The scarlet villain blocked the horrible blow by the absolute defense of the crustacean armor, but the next second, Zhou Wen felt only a stun in his heart, an invisible force, bombarded the scarlet villain and penetrated directly. The armor blew up Scarlet''s body and the game screen went black.


    "Fear ... that guy hasn''t come out of the guardian''s cocoon ... he already has the ability to fear ..." Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that it is the power of fear, and it is also a relatively strong one. At the same time, Zhou Wen''s previous guess has also been confirmed.


    The status of the devil''s great devil is not invisible. It can even be said that it is not invisible at all.


    It''s just that the life form of the state of fear is too advanced, the level cannot reach that level, and you can''t even see it.


    But this advanced state of fear cannot be reached by every dreaded creature. So far, the dreaded creature that can completely make Zhou Wen invisible, one is the magic baby, and then the guardian of the ant city.


    It ��s hard to say who is the strongest and the weakest in the ant city guardian, but Zhou Wen ��s strength is too much. The magic babies are not protective companion pets, so if the ant city guardian chooses to attack Zhou Wen, the magic babies cannot always protect He, as long as Zhou Wen is killed, the game is over, and the Guardian of Ant City does not need to share the victory with the magic baby.


    "She grew up so fast that she didn''t know when she had the ability to fear." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The copy he downloaded himself cleared a lot, but this copy, which has been available from the beginning, has not been able to clear the customs until now. It seems that it will take some time.


    If he didn''t try again, he couldn''t even see it, he was not qualified to fight the guardians of Ant City.


    "In fact, if you listen to what you do, you can still feel a little spatial fluctuations, but at that level, it is not enough to support it." Zhou Wen felt that he must promote myth to be able to see the magic baby. Degree of fear.


    "Myth, I''m going to promote myth. There is only one last step. How can the low light be ascended to perfection? Do you really want me to teleport to other planets? But in space, myth has not yet been reached I have no ability to survive, and there is no way to return. I will be dead long after I transmit again a month ago. "Zhou Wen thought about it, only one method is feasible.


    He used the positioning and teleporting capabilities of the new age of the soul, first positioning it on the earth, then transmitted it with low light, and then returned with the positioning and teleportation ability of the new age.


    The only uncertainty is that he does not know the positioning and transmission capabilities of the new era, and whether he can carry out interstellar transmission. In case, he will be dead in space.


    After hesitating again and again, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to continue trying.


    He intends to go back and find a way to get some space capsules and space suits, etc. After he teleports to other planets, even if he can''t teleport back, he can persist on it for a month, waiting for the glimmering soul''s planet teleportation function to recover.


    Finally on Saturday night, Gaiman asked Landsea to find Zhou Wen, and everyone who was going to enter the maze of lies had gathered in front of the gate.


    Gaiman will lead the team this time. Among the younger generation, only Lan Shi will be accompanied, and the others are middle-aged and elderly.


    People who can basically enter the maze have at least one mythical companion pet.


    Wang Lu is very unique here. No one knows her strength or cares, as long as she can win the destiny twin witch when she draws cards.


    "Would you like me to go in with you?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "No more, take care of Buer." Zhou Wen put Buer down and touched her head. "I''ll be back soon and wait here."


    "Zhou Wen, is it all right?" Gemal came over and asked.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Zhou Wen for not participating in training, he also knew that as a secretary, he could not express his emotions, so his attitude was still very good.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly and came to Gaiman and said, "Mr. Gaiman, there is one thing that I have to confirm in advance. Is everything in this operation listen to me?"


    Gaiman frowned slightly, and Gemal quickly said, "The situation in the dimensional world is ever-changing, and there are many emergencies that require temporary response. If you have time to discuss, it is naturally your opinion."


    Gemmar''s words are respectful, but the meaning of the words is that when it comes time, everyone can be at random.


    "Mr. Gaiman, does this mean you?" Zhou Wen asked, looking directly at Gaiman.


    Gaiman groaned and said, "You haven''t really entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday. Many situations may not be well understood. What kind of situation. ��Zhou Wen saw that Gaiman ��s speech was not so sure, so he said again:�� I have an agreement with your family, and I definitely want to go to the maze, but if I do n��t have a 100% decision, I hope I can People enter the maze. If you are not assured, you can let Lanshi enter with me, otherwise I refuse to participate in this operation. "


    As soon as this remark came out, not only those local mighty, but even the masters of the ultimate family, could not bear it any more, Zhou Wen said as if they were all cumbersome.


    "It''s difficult for some strong men to make such a request." Gaiman said, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "The final decision is also the content of the previous agreement. If you cannot comply with the agreement, I will not risk entering the dimension field." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Mr. Gaiman, why should you force him now that he is afraid to go?"


    "It''s just a young man who doesn''t know the heights and heights, don''t bother him."


    "Mr. Gayman, let''s go in. He doesn''t have to go, just leave him alone. Can''t we do nothing?"


    Those mighty locals have long been dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, and now they are even more dissatisfied.


    Gaiman was a little bit embarrassed, because Frode once again urged that this time, Zhou Wen must be present in order to succeed, so he must bring Zhou Wen in.


    "Well, since it is an agreement, then as you wish, you have the final decision." Gaiman groaned for a long time, and finally compromised.


    The crowd was somewhat unhappy about Gaiman''s compromise, but since it was Gaiman''s decision, they had no choice.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1020： Not the same

    Although Gaiman agreed, Zhou Wen didn''t relax.


    Unpredictable, no one knows what will happen after entering.


    However, Zhou Wen heard Frode''s information, and in exchange, he had already done everything. If they died, Zhou Wen could not stop it.


    "After entering the maze, follow me and listen to everything. Don''t listen or believe what others say." Zhou Wen said quietly to Wang Lu.


    "OK." Wang Lu nodded slightly.


    The crowd came to the maze and answered the questions in the order they were arranged.


    Because some questions are dead questions that cannot be answered, you can only give up when you encounter such questions, and then you cannot return to answer the questions and enter the maze within a day.


    So the ultimate family prepares so many people just in case, even if some of them can''t get in, it won''t hinder their plans.


    Among the team, there are three indispensable, Zhou Wen, Wang Lu and Gaiman.


    Zhou Wen glanced at so many people. There were almost thirty people. Most of the strong men with mythological companions in the North District were here.


    But answering one by one, I am afraid that it will take 30 minutes for all the talents to come together, which is too wasteful.


    "Mr. Gaiman, must so many people go in?" Zhou Wen asked Gaiman.


    "The labyrinth is too dangerous, and more people are more convenient to handle accidents," Gaiman said.


    "Well then, where is Wang Lu standing?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because if Wang Lu does not enter, no one can pass the level of the Witch of Destiny, so she must go first, and we will let the veterans of the two families go in to deal with her in case she has an accident inside." Said.


    "Change it and let Wang Lu go in last." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s not good. If she can''t get in last, isn''t our previous job wasted?" Gemal said.


    "I remember here is my final decision? I said she was the last one, she was the last one, is there a problem?" Zhou Wen looked at Gemal and said.


    Gemmar''s face changed slightly, and he could not speak, and had to look at Gaiman.


    "With Wang Lu''s ability, she should not be able to enter, so let her be the last one." Gaiman was unwilling to conflict with Zhou Wen in such a trivial matter and had to say.


    It was with Gaiman''s order that Gemmar changed the order.


    Everyone thought that Zhou Wen was after the young and beautiful Wang Lu, who wanted to perform in front of Wang Lu, but didn''t say anything, but it was a bit scornful. At this time, Zhou Wen only thought about women, and he was just a young man.


    Where do they know that if you go in half an hour late, you will have half an hour of safety time. In case something goes wrong, you can''t come out in time as planned, maybe it can save lives.


    Everyone answered the questions one by one and entered the maze. Many people had to give up the answer because they had a mortal question, and only half of them were able to get in.


    Zhou Wen was originally the penultimate, but after thinking about it, he asked Wang Lu to answer the question first.


    It is not Zhou Wen who wants to be safer, but what kind of problems people like Wang Lu will encounter.


    Wang Lu came to the door, and a question immediately appeared on the door: Is one plus one equal to two?


    Zhou Wen was suddenly speechless, and there was such a problem.


    No doubt, Wang Lu went in smoothly.


    Zhou Wen went up to answer the question, and then he saw the question emerging from the door: human nature is evil or human nature is good?


    "My life doesn''t need the beauty of simplicity." Zhou Wen simply opened Taishangkaijing, then chose one casually, and also entered the labyrinth of lies on Sunday.


    A total of seventeen people, including Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, came in. Gaiman and Gemal were among them, and Landsea also came in smoothly.


    Gaiman had arranged the manpower, and when Zhou Wen came in, he immediately started the operation.


    Although he did not know that there was a time limit here, he also knew that he could not delay time in such a place.


    Soon, a group of people came to the carousel. There was really a demon clown there. When he saw the crowd, all six magic **** in his hands were projected.


    Gaiman summoned a moraine directly, and the ice gas spewed out by the moraine freezed all six magic balls, making them unable to bounce.


    The devil clown disappeared stealthily, and one of them summoned a bat-like mythical companion pet. The bat emits a sound wave, which actually makes the sneak clown appear in shape and can no longer stay in the stealth state.


    The people joined forces to defeat the enemy, and it was very smooth to kill the difficult devil clown, no one was injured at all.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised, because they have sacrificed a lot of people before, and have clarified the information of the devil clown. If they have not been able to kill them, I am really sorry for those who have died in the maze of lies for so many years.


    "It''s the same as what we trained before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ and keep going like this." Gaiman led the team in the direction of the Witch Castle.


    When Zhou Wen was in the game, he actually encountered several dimensional creatures, but their range of activity was not in this area. According to the truth, after killing the demon clown, they should be able to reach the witch castle unhindered.


    But it did n��t take long before I suddenly saw a white wolf with three heads and wings behind him. A wolf head spurted out flames, and a wolf head spewed out of ice. It was a sonic attack.


    "It''s three wolves. Everyone is not panicking. Plan to act according to training." Gaiman continued to command.


    Although the three wolves are powerful, the three wolves are invincible to more than a dozen mythical companions, and they are quickly killed.


    "Although the mythical creatures here are powerful, we have such a mythical companion. It is easy to get into the witch castle." When a local big man spoke, he gave a deliberate glance at Zhou Wen.


    The meaning seems to be that even without Zhou Wen, they can always do it, and Zhou Wen is simply superfluous.


    Zhou Wendao sincerely hopes that he is superfluous, peace is better than anything, and quickly complete the task and go back.


    But the man''s voice fell, and he suddenly saw the dead three wolves. The corpse exploded, and flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    Many people were stained with blood, and at this moment, they suddenly heard strange sounds in all directions, like crying like crying, like a ghost.


    Vaguely, you can see what creatures in the distance are approaching them.


    "This seems a little different from the game ..." Zhou Wen could not help frowning, but he had already guessed what creature was coming.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1021： Devil Puppeteer

    It is very difficult to communicate in the labyrinth of lies, because the sound-proofer uses sound-proof technology for most people, and can usually communicate through handwritten text, but in an emergency, you can only see the response of each person.


    "Retreat first." Gaiman couldn''t write too many words. He wrote only three words for everyone to see, and then took the direction of the gate to retreat.


    Obviously, Gaiman did not know what was about to appear. They had only explored the parts related to the witch castle before, and had not completely explored the entire labyrinth of lies, nor had they seen all the dimension creatures.


    Zhou Wen has explored the whole maze, and almost all the dimension creatures in it have been seen.


    Although he hasn''t seen the three wolves'' bodies explode, he will probably be able to guess some of the coming dimensional creatures when he hears the sound.


    "If that thing really comes, those who are contaminated with three wolves'' blood may be upset." Zhou Wen glanced quickly and determined who the people were.


    Wang Lu was beside Zhou Wen and was not contaminated with wolf blood. When he saw that Lan Shi was also not contaminated with wolf blood, he was relieved.


    But a total of seventeen people, nine of them were stained with wolf blood, so Zhou Wen could not help but frown slightly: "It is really time for the three wolves to explode in the middle of the crowd. Could it be said that it was meant to die? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Wen was a little stunned. If the three wolves were to die by themselves, then the maze of lies in reality is much more scary than in the game.


    Those dimensional creatures in the game are in their respective fields, and they will come out only when they must be touched.


    In reality, the three wolves came here by themselves, and infected so many people with wolf blood. This is to pave the way for another dimension creature to play.


    When the crowds retreated to the gate, they stood back to the exit, and the companion pets were ready to fight, all looking at the direction of the strange sound.


    Soon, everyone saw **** puppets appearing everywhere, they looked like humans, they were very well made, and they were wearing clothes.


    But at their joints, there are filaments that extend far away.


    "It really is a demon puppet master." Zhou Wen saw those line puppets, and knew that he was correct.


    However, in the game, the demon puppet master is in the puppet hall and does not run out by himself.


    Now he ran out, and those people had already been infected with the blood of the three wolves, which was exactly a skill of the demon puppet master. After a while, I was afraid that those infected with wolf blood would become puppets.


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s guess.


    If the demon puppet master made hands and feet on the three wolves in advance, then the blood can be used by him. If he did not do the hands and feet in advance, the blood of the three wolves would not have any effect.


    Gaiman they ordered their companion pets to attack the puppet, but the next second, someone''s expression became terrified.


    I saw those who were contaminated with wolf blood, and weird filaments appeared on them. Those filaments, like those puppets, stretched deep into the maze.


    The filaments and companion pets appear on the body, the body is no longer controlled by itself, it seems to be controlled by the thread, and rushed to his companion.


    This kind of accident, beyond everyone''s expectations, turned into a mess in a while.


    Before the Witch of Destiny saw them, they started fighting.


    Those puppets also rushed into the battle, and the scene became extremely chaotic.


    Gaiman wanted to cut off the filaments of those people to see if they could be rescued. Unfortunately, their weapons were cut off from the filaments. The filaments were like flowing water. No break.


    Zhou Wen knew this would be the result, pulling Wang Lu back a distance, waiting for the Demon Puppeteer to appear.


    Killing these puppets is useless. The puppet master has almost countless puppets, and the consumption is useless. You must wait until the puppet master comes out and kill the puppet master directly.


    Gaiman and others also clearly realized the problem, they also wanted to find the dimension creatures that controlled these puppets, and even someone rushed down the filaments.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, these are futile actions. Like the magic puppet, that puppeteer is very good at hiding himself and likes to kill in the dark. It is impossible to find him along the line, and he will only put himself in danger. in.


    Sure enough, after the man rushed over with his companion pet, soon there was no sound, no one was born, no corpse was dead.


    "Let''s rush along the line together." Gaiman wrote a few words, and then wanted to follow the line of the puppet.


    The puppet is dead and alive, alive and dead, and killing it a few times is useless. The person who controls the puppet must be solved.


    "Do not allow it," Zhou Wen wrote on the cardboard.


    When he first met the puppeteer, he suffered a big loss, thinking that he could find the puppeteer along the line ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it was the death trap that awaited him.


    "If you don''t pass, you will die. You can only pass." Gaiman wrote quickly.


    "According to the agreement, I have the final say, all stay here, no one is allowed to pass." Zhou Wen also quickly wrote a line.


    "Give me a reason," Gaiman wrote, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "I think there is vitality to stay here, the past is a dead end." Zhou Wen wrote.


    "Staying here is the dead end. Mr. Gaiman doesn''t care about him. We rushed forward together and caught the guy who controlled the old Liu." One person wrote a line and then rushed toward the other end of the thin line. Passed.


    Other people want to die, and Zhou Wen doesn''t have to stop him. Anyway, the death of these lives has nothing to do with him.


    Everyone else was eager to try, apparently they also felt like this, unless they killed all their own people and puppets, there would be no chance to live out.


    "Give Zhou Wen a chance." While controlling the accompanying pets to deal with the puppets, Lan Shi rushed over and raised the sign in his hand.


    Because communication is not very convenient, many people want to say something, but there is no time to write in the battle.


    Gaiman looked at the place where the man went before, and saw that he disappeared silently like the previous ones, and finally gritted his teeth, ordering everyone to continue to resist the puppet''s offensive, and gave up following the thin line. Idea.


    But their situation is getting worse and worse, because nine people are under control, and when they fight with those nine people, they are not good at killing them, which makes them very passive.


    In addition, a large number of puppets rushed over, making them very difficult to cope with, and it became increasingly difficult.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1022： Carry it out

    Gradually, even Gaiman had some regrets. Now they are neither retreating nor advancing. They are trapped here by puppets, and there is no chance of rushing along the thin line.


    Someone has been injured, and although it doesn''t look too serious, it is a very bad sign.


    Some people have to deal with those companions who are generally controlled by puppets because they cannot take care of them. If they do n��t, they will be killed.


    But killing one''s associates to save their lives is not a good thing for anyone.


    So they couldn''t help but push Zhou Wen''s body over and glared at Zhou Wen from time to time.


    If they can speak, it is estimated that Zhou Wen will be drowned by their foam.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care what kind of expressions they had. He had been listening to the wind and grass nearby, hoping to find the puppeteer as soon as possible.


    It seemed as if he had ignored the angry eyes of those people. What''s more annoying was that Zhou Wen hadn''t even participated in the fight yet, but just looked at Wang Lu with a young lady who was traveling with her beautiful lady.


    "We asked you to come here, not for you to pick up girls ..." If he could speak, Gemal would like to reprimand Zhou Wen loudly.


    Unfortunately, now he can only think about it in his stomach. The situation is getting worse and worse. A large number of puppets have surrounded them, leaving him no time to write.


    With more and more injured, Gaiman is already thinking of retreating. Otherwise, not only will he not be able to save nine people controlled by puppets, they will all die here.


    But when he came in and did nothing, he sacrificed nine people. After he went out, he didn''t know how to explain.


    In fact, many people have already resigned, and it seems that they are no longer allowed to go on.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen, who had not participated in the battle in the end, moved. The crowd only saw him pull out the bamboo knife around his waist, and his body disappeared.


    "Where is Zhou Wenren?" Everyone looked around, but no figure of Zhou Wen was found.


    Click!


    A dimension creature in a black robe fell off the bell tower next to it, and when it fell to the ground, its body was broken in two.


    The string puppets also stopped when the creature dropped on the ground. The nine people who were previously controlled had their filaments shed and restored control of their bodies.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The thread puppets shattered by themselves, and everyone couldn''t help looking up, and saw Zhou Wen standing on the bell tower and inserting the bamboo knife back into the sheath.


    "Go to the Witch Castle." After Zhou Wen came down, he wrote three words on the cardboard.


    "Everyone is injured. Take a rest for a while, right?" Gaiman also wrote on the cardboard.


    Most of the people were injured in the previous battles, especially the nine people who were under control, and the injuries were quite serious.


    Because when they are controlled, they are not afraid of death, they just fight with their lives, and they do not care about themselves, so they are seriously injured.


    "The injured people all go back, and the rest follow me." Zhou Wen wrote.


    "Our injuries are not serious, we can continue to fight after trimming." The big brothers who originally came up from these places have a little change in Zhou Wen''s impression.


    But Zhou Wen said this, as if treating them as a burden, made them very upset.


    "In this kind of place, time is life. I have to hurry every second. I don''t have time to wait." After Zhou Wen finished writing these words, he pulled Wang Lu toward the Witch Castle.


    "Old Zhao, you go back first, we will go out soon." Gaiman thought about it, or decided to let them all go back first.


    "You go, we repair here first, and then catch up, or meet you here too." Lao Zhao wrote.


    "Okay," Gaiman thought about it, and wrote, "But you have to pay attention to safety, if there is another dimension creature, you go out immediately.


    "Okay." Old Zhao answered.


    Gaiman chased after Zhou Wen with the uninjured Lan Shi, Gemar and two other members of the ultimate family who were relatively lightly injured.


    Fortunately, no accidents happened along the way, and the group smoothly entered the Witch Castle.


    Zhou Wen has only seen the Q version of the witch in the game. In contrast, I found that these witches are really beautiful and not as cute as in the game.


    "Welcome to the House of Destiny ..." As in the game, the black and white witches began to explain the rules of the game.


    "Wang Lu, please." Gaiman looked at Wang Lu and showed her the words on the cardboard.


    Wang Lu nodded and was about to draw a card, but was pulled by Zhou Wen.


    "Are you okay? If you are not sure, you don''t have to smoke. I have a way." Zhou Wen wrote a few words on her palm to ask.


    "No problem, rest assured." Wang Lu also wrote in Zhou Wen''s palm to answer.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen was relieved.


    Since Wang Lu is so sure, there should be no problem in thinking about it.


    Wang Lu came to the white witch, reached for a card, opened it, and it was the mask card.


    "It''s really good luck luck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen watched the twin doors to the garden open behind her, and she couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion.


    "Finally this step has been reached." Gaiman looked at the space behind the gate, and was a little nervous, leading people to the gate.


    "You go back first," Zhou Wen wrote in Wang Lu''s palm.


    "It''s all here, should I go in and take a look?" Wang Lu wrote.


    "No, you have to go out immediately, if you don''t have time, you will be in trouble." Zhou Wen urged her to leave the maze of lies immediately.


    "What time is too late?" Wang Lu asked in confusion.


    "I will explain to you later. Now you must leave the maze of lies immediately, and you must not stay in there waiting for me." Zhou Wen once again urged.


    But when Wang Lu was curious, she knew that she would definitely not leave so easily.


    As soon as Zhou Wen groaned, he carried Wang Lu directly, regardless of her objections, and flew away quickly.


    Running all the way to the entrance of the maze, Zhou Wen threw her out directly, and then turned towards the witch castle.


    "Hateful!" Wang Lu looked at the maze door in front of him, but was not really angry, thinking about the appearance of being carried by Zhou Wen just now, could not help laughing again.


    When Zhou Wen saw the old Zhao, he didn''t go out, so he wrote some words: "You all go out, don''t stay here, otherwise there will be danger."


    "We are willing to stay and don''t bother you." Old Zhao was very stubborn and refused to leave.


    Zhou Wen lazy to say anything, all the way to the garden.


    "I hope Gaiman and they are all right." When Zhou Wen rushed to the garden, Gaiman had already gone in and did not wait for Zhou Wen to return.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1023： Something happened again

    When Zhou Wen walked through the witch castle and came to the garden, they saw Gaiman standing motionless in the garden, like a demon.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen secretly wondered.


    Although there are deformed beasts in the garden, it is not easy for the deformed beasts to kill them with Gaiman''s ability. He sent Wang Lu back, just ten minutes before and after.


    To say that for a while, Gaiman and Lan Shi both had the word of the deformed beast. Zhou Wen didn''t believe it.


    And Gaiman they just stood in the garden, no wounds were found on their bodies, and there were no signs of fighting around them. It didn''t look like they had just had a war.


    But Gaiman stood still, like stone sculptures.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were looking towards the center of the garden, where Gaiman was facing them.


    "No tree ..." Zhou Wen was shocked.


    The rest of the garden looks exactly the same as in the game, but the only big tree in the middle is missing.


    In the original location of the big tree, there is an additional grave. In front of the grave is a tombstone, and on the tombstone, there is a strange mask inlaid.


    The mask was like a ghost, but it looked a bit like a clown, weird and funny, unlike any mask that Zhou Wen had seen before.


    Gaiman, Lan Shi and others just stared directly at the mask on the tombstone without blinking their eyes, and they seemed to be out of breath.


    "Surely there is a tomb and a mask, Frode didn''t lie." Zhou Wen looked at the mask, and listening to He Taishangkaijing all opened.


    But looking at it, he found that he couldn''t look away from the mask.


    The eyes of the mask seem to be two abyss of black holes, as if to **** Zhou Wen''s soul away.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen was shocked. The first reaction was to summon the magic baby, but he found that he couldn''t even summon his companion pet.


    It seemed that there was some kind of mysterious power that blocked his mind and prevented him from getting in touch with the companion pet.


    "Damn, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen couldn''t be furious, and first tried to switch the vitality formula. The vitality formula could be used, but his body couldn''t move.


    No matter what kind of life soul and life style he used, his eyesight was firmly sucked on the mask, and his body could not move.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wenxin was half cold.


    Now it''s true that the sky should not be called the earth, and he can''t do anything while standing here.


    The only thing Zhou Wen was grateful for was that Wang Lu had been forced out before, otherwise she would die here.


    Switching the soul of life to the Taishang Kaijing again, the garden has an hour limit, standing here can''t move, without an Taishang Kaijing after an hour, he will certainly die.


    Even if there is a Taishang scripture, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how long he can live.


    He didn''t believe that the mask just attracted people to stand here, there must be other abilities, even the mask could eat people.


    "I have been able to persist for a period of time, but Lanshi did not open the scriptures too much. If they can''t leave here within an hour, I''m afraid they will die immediately." Zhou Wen estimated, now away from the garden The one-hour time limit is estimated to be about forty minutes left.


    "What to do?" Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts in his mind, but couldn''t think of any way.


    The body cannot move and cannot be associated with the companion pet. Although the vitality formula can be used, the vitality formula is not enough to let him get rid of the strange power control of the mask.


    As time passed by minute by minute, the cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s forehead came out, because the distance was getting closer and closer, and he still couldn''t figure out a way to save them.


    Huh! Huh!


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard a strange sound coming from the grave, which was a very dull percussion.


    The sound kept coming, because the earrings had always been on Zhou Wen''s ears as earrings, and its ability was still working, so that Zhou Wen could hear, the sound came from the grave.


    The soil on the grave was shaking, and with that dull sound, the mound was rising, as if something was going to get out of it.


    "I knew that every time I entered the dimension field in reality, something would happen. This time, I would not be eaten by the dead, right?" Zhou Wen was extremely depressed.


    He didn''t feel scared, because there is no ghost and **** in this era. Everything is a dimensional creature. Since ghosts and gods are dimensional creatures, what is terrible?


    Huh! Huh!


    The sound in the grave is still coming out, and it is becoming clearer and more audible, not as dull as before.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered that in the mound, a strange box emerged from the soil, as if there was some force pushing it below.


    "That is the coffin?" The coffins Zhou Wen had seen before were all boxy, but the coffin had a strange shape, a hexagon.


    Huh! Huh!


    The sound came again, and the coffin was also trembling with the sound. Now it is certain that the sound came from the coffin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like something in the coffin is about to burst out.


    when!


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and the lid of the coffin flew up, and then Zhou Wen saw a hand that protruded out of the coffin and blocked the edge of the coffin wall.


    It was a pale hand with long fingers, but it was very thin, as if it were malnourished.


    The nails are not long, but they show a weird jade color, not like normal horny.


    Soon, another hand was stretched out, and one hand was pressed against the side of the coffin. It looked very hard, and even the green pimple on the back of the hand protruded.


    Then, Zhou Wen saw a head slowly rise.


    The long hair covered his face, he couldn''t see what he looked like. Looking at his figure, he should be a man.


    The man stood up from inside the coffin and saw that he was about the same size as Zhou Wen, maybe a little taller, but it couldn''t be a few centimeters tall.


    Judging from appearance, this turned out to be a human.


    "It can''t be a human. How could a human sleep in that kind of place?" When Zhou Wenzheng thought for himself, the man pulled his front hair back with both hands, exposing his face.


    The moment he saw the face, Zhou Wen was surprised to almost get rid of the mask''s control, because the face was exactly the same as Lan Shi.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully to his figure again, only to discover that his figure was like Lan Shi, carved out of a mold.


    It''s just that he is thinner than Landsea and a little malnourished.


    "He can''t be Lan Shi, so who is he?" Zhou Wen was pretty sure he wasn''t Lan Shi, because Lan Shi was just like him now, standing still and unable to move.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1024： Mask man

    After the man came out of the grave, it looked like a living person, and with the ability to listen, he couldn''t tell whether he was human or not.


    Click!


    The tombstone shattered, and the mask embedded in the tombstone levitated and floated in front of the man.


    The man glanced at the mask and muttered to himself: "Are you finally going to start again?"


    After all, he picked up the mask and put it slowly on his face, the weird mask stuck to his face, as if integrated with his face.


    It didn''t look like he was wearing a mask, it was as weird as if the mask had grown on his face.


    After the mask was put on by the man, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his body was free, and they were the same in Lan Shi.


    "I ask, you answer, now you can speak, the rules here will not kill you just because you speak." The mask man said calmly.


    "You ... who are you?" Lan Shi asked, staring at the mask man.


    Although he couldn''t move before, he obviously has the ability to observe the face of the mask man. He is more puzzled than anyone, why the appearance of the mask man is exactly the same as him.


    "Are you the descendant of Frode?" The mask man did not answer his question, but asked instead.


    "Yes, we are all descendants of Frode. Who is your Excellency?" Gaiman asked, staring at the mask man.


    "Neither of you, only he is." The mask man slowly raised his hand, and pointed at Lan Shi with his index finger.


    "What do you mean?" Lan Shi asked, staring at the masked man.


    "Frode had an agreement with me, and he would give me his offspring, and you are his offspring," said the mask man.


    Although what this said is strange, Zhou Wen was a little convinced, because this time, the original poem should not come.


    Lan Shi had never contracted a mythological companion before, and had just been injured before, plus his special identity, it seems that he should not venture here.


    However, Frode let Landsea participate in this operation, and for this reason he also specially contracted a mythical companion pet.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that this was Frode''s exercise in order to train Lan Shi and give Lan Shi some more experience before he was allowed to perform this task.


    Now it seems that it is not that simple, maybe the mask man''s words are true or inconclusive.


    "What are you talking about? There is no such thing at all. We are all Frode''s blood relatives. Even if he really has any deal with you, that should not be Lan Shi." Gaiman kept Lan Shi behind, but looked a little bit eccentric.


    Although Gaiman was very firm in his words, he was just as skeptical as Zhou Wen.


    "No, you are not. The blood veins on you are just the blood veins of Frode as human beings. That doesn''t make any sense to me. Only he has the blood veins of non-human Frode. It is the body I need." Mask The man said.


    "Nonsense, he is my grandson, and I am Frode''s son. On the blood source, naturally, I am closer to Frode. Who are you? Why do you make up these lies?" With the companion pets, at the same time signaled Lan Shi they backed down and wanted to exit the garden.


    "The bloodline I said may be a little different from what you understand, but it doesn''t matter. It seems that Frode has no intention of dedicating him to me." The mask man said, his eyes turned to Zhou Wen: "It looks, He has prepared a better body for me in order to be able to regain his own blood. "


    When the mask man first started talking, Zhou Wen realized that he might have been pitted by that Frode. Now that he heard the mask man say that, there is no longer any doubt. He was indeed pitted.


    "Who the **** are you?" Lan Shi asked again, staring at the mask man.


    The mask man replied, "I am not a person, I am a guardian, a guardian of the maze of lies."


    "How could it be that you are alone, and that the guardian of the lie labyrinth has been beheaded before." Lan Shi naturally did not believe it.


    Mask The mask on the man''s face turned out to be like a human face, showing a somewhat evil expression: "I just said that I am the guardian of the maze of lies, but I do not say that it is the guardian of the present."


    "You say I''m human, that''s right, because only by combining with the human body can I get the possibility to grow in this world. But contracting with humans is too much trouble, and I need to take care of those weak humans. I I hate trouble, so I chose to combine with the human body so that everything is in my hands. "Mask Man said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that this mask man was basically the opposite of Wang Mingyuan, who absorbed and protected the guardian with the human body.


    The mask man, however, fuses humans with the body of the guardian. The foundation is the same, but it is reversed.


    "You were the guardian of the last war of guardians?" Zhou Wen interjected.


    "That''s right." The mask man continued: "Although the fusion of the human body allows me to get rid of the world''s power constraints on outsiders, I have to face another problem because the human body is not the same as the guardian. The body of the guardian will not age, but the human body will age and die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t want to die, so I must change my body before I get old. So I reached an agreement with Frode, I helped him get what he wanted, and in return, he gave me his blood as my new body. By convention, you finally came to me. "


    With that said, the face of the man looked at Lan Shi, and then fell on Zhou Wen, and he didn''t move any more: "Frode can also be considered painstaking. His blood was originally the most suitable for me. I just didn''t expect that there was such a body among natural human beings, and I took this painstakingly. Go back and tell Frode, I have taken the body, and the agreement is over. "


    Lan Shi, who was retreating originally, stopped when he heard this, stared at the mask man and said, "Don''t say that I don''t believe in such a thing, even if it does, it has nothing to do with others. This is The agreement between you and our family, do not implicate others. "


    The mask man laughed when he heard the words: "Are you going to live up to Froude''s painstaking efforts? He saved so many people in order to save you. I hope I can choose other bodies. This is the only thing you can survive. Chances are, if I didn''t choose him, you would die. "


    "Lanshi, go." Gaiman pulled Lanshi back.


    Lan Shi suddenly summoned the companion pet, wearing the armor of the companion pet, and punched at the mask man with a punch: "Then you try it, can you take my body?"


    Gaiman was so frightened that it was too late to stop and had to cooperate with Lan Shi to launch an attack.


    Gemar and the other two ultimate family members also launched an attack together. Their mythical companion pets were mostly frozen ability, and various frozen rays hit the mask man.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1025： clue

    But those frozen rays directly passed through the man''s body, as if his body was a phantom, without any effect.


    "It''s useless, your strength is too weak to meet my qualifications at all." The mask man watched Lan Shi''s fist go through his body with the person, and continued to stand in place: "If it is not because This body is so old that you are not qualified to see me. "


    While talking, the masked man''s gaze was fixed, and Lan Shi and Gaiman and others immediately resumed their staid state as before, completely unable to move.


    "For Frode''s very good job, I will forgive you for being rude this time, but don''t have another time." After the mask man said, Lan Shi and others immediately restored their freedom.


    "This is your deal with our family. If you want a body, take my body away, don''t implicate others," Lanshi said.


    "Lanshi ..." Gaiman tried to pull Lanshi away, but was avoided by Lanshi.


    "Do you really want me to take your body away? You know, although your body can continue to live, your consciousness will be completely wiped out. I don''t need your consciousness." Mask male is interested Looking at Lan Shi asked.


    "I do my own thing, no one needs to replace it, and you want to occupy my body, it is not so easy." Lan Shi said calmly.


    "It seems that the human beings now have more bones than before. Unfortunately, I have changed my mind. I want his body. Your body is useless to me. The things I have decided will not change. You go or Stay as you like, but his body, I want to fix it. "The mask man looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Sorry, I don''t know how things will look like this." Lan Shi also looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    He has become used to the feeling of being in a conspiracy. If a person has no wealth, then even if he appears in front of the bad guy, the bad guy will not want to count him, because it is not profitable.


    But if a person holds a huge treasure, even if they hide far away, some people will miss him. The so-called guilty innocence bears its guilt, which is probably the truth.


    As Zhou Wen''s ability gets stronger and stronger, no matter how he converges himself, some people will remember him, which is unavoidable.


    Of course, Zhou Wen can see, but it does not mean that he will forgive Frode.


    "Since my life should have stayed here, now I will stay the same, even if he really goes to hell, I won''t be lonely when I want to come," Lanshi said.


    "I don''t care if you want to go to hell, but I haven''t lived enough. I want to live a few more years." When Zhou Wen was talking, his body suddenly disappeared and he used teleportation to go to the garden exit.


    However, Zhou Wen soon discovered that the gate of the garden disappeared, and there was nothing in the outside of the garden. There was no way to go.


    "Only people I allow can get out of here." Mask Man said with a smile.


    "So, kill you, can I just leave here?" Zhou Wen asked straightforwardly.


    The mask man laughed: "Of course, you can kill me and you can leave here, but unfortunately, even the most powerful human being, there is nothing like an ant-like existence in front of me."


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried it?" Zhou Wen continued to pull out the bamboo sword.


    "I''ll fight with you," Lan Shi said, leaning over.


    "Okay, I''ll attack you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Okay." Lan Shi rushed forward.


    Zhou Wen was behind him, but went straight out, hitting Lan Shi''s head, and knocked him out.


    "Bring him back, don''t get in the way here." Zhou Wen hugged Lan Shi and threw him at Gaiman.


    Gaiman quickly caught Lan Shi, looking at Zhou Wen with a complex look and said, "It''s our family who can''t live with you. I didn''t expect you ... if you want to tell me, as long as I can do it, I will help you complete it."


    Gaiman didn''t know, but it was impossible for such a thing to be as free and easy as Zhou Wen''s. He even thought of Lan Shi and wanted to send him out.


    "Don''t thank me. I have clear grudges. This matter has nothing to do with Lan Shi. He doesn''t need to accompany me to die, but you go back and tell Frode that he owes me, and I will definitely take it back." Zhou Wen said.


    Gaiman didn''t say much, but gave a deep gift to Zhou Wen, and then left Lanshi with Lan Shi.


    In his view, Zhou Wen couldn''t possibly leave alive. In the face of the invincible mask man like a god, they didn''t even have the ability to resist, only a dead end.


    "I don''t know if the baby boy is the opponent of the mask man? But until now, I can only give it a try. But the problem should not be too big. The baby boy''s fear state, I can''t even see it, but this mask man At least, I can still see him. "Zhou Wen closed his eyes and did not let his eyes touch the mask, hoping to avoid being controlled and unable to move.


    "Closing your eyes is useless. The influence of this mask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not aimed at your eyes, but your soul." The mask man looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said.


    He looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes as if he were looking at a new car or a house, full of curiosity, but he did not consider Zhou Wen as a person.


    "Can I ask you a few questions?" Zhou Wen didn''t open his eyes and said after thinking about it.


    "Seeing that you are going to contribute your body to my love, I can try to answer you as much as possible." The mask man didn''t rush, he seemed to be waiting for something.


    "You participated in the last battle of the guardians, so can you tell me what the guardians are looking for?" Zhou Wen wanted to take the opportunity to explore some secrets.


    With so many powerful beings of different dimensions, they want things on earth, but until now, Zhou Wen didn''t know what they wanted.


    "This question, if you ask other guardians, even if you ask 99, I am afraid that none of them knows, but if you ask me, that is the right question. I am the only guardian among the hundred who knows. Zhou Man''s answer made Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know what it is," the mask man replied.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched, and there was an urge to slap him to death.


    The mask man seemed to appreciate Zhou Wen''s expression, and said with a smile: "Of course I can''t know, because even those big-headed races do not know what they are looking for, but there is a clue , Not many guardians know this clue, and I am one of them. "


    "What clue?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The companion pet, the most powerful companion pet," said the mask man.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1026： Time is up

    "Associated pets? Aren''t heterodimensional creatures unable to use companion pets? What are they going to do with companion pets?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Who told you that the other dimension creatures ca n��t use the companion pet?" The mask man said with a squirt. "They just ca n��t use the companion pets on the earth. Among the different dimensions, there are many powerful companion pets. It''s a bit different, and it''s far more powerful than the companion pets on Earth. "


    "Since the companion pet of a different dimension is stronger than the companion pet on the earth, why should we look for companion pets on the earth?" Zhou Wen was more puzzled.


    "This world is unique, unique to the extent that all alien dimensions cannot understand." The mask man groaned and continued, "In any dimension, nothing is impossible, even theoretically, impossible. It''s done, but on earth, humans have done it. "


    "Human beings have done nothing? Why don''t I know?" Zhou Wen thought for a while. There doesn''t seem to be such a powerful high-tech on the earth.


    "Yes, every human can do it." The mask man looked at Zhou Wen with a smile. "You can do the same."


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen still couldn''t figure out, how could he be born out of nothing.


    The mask man raised one hand and pointed his finger against his head and said, "It is the imagination of the brain. Among all the different dimensions, there is no such thing as ghosts and gods. Is n��t this something out of nothing? What ��s even more weird is that these ghosts and gods in human illusions can actually find corresponding creatures in different dimensions, which is a mystery that cannot be explained so far. "


    "The theory of ghosts and gods first originated from human fear of nature, but human imagination has enriched a little, maybe it does n��t mean anything. Or maybe it was the previous heterodimensional creatures that came to earth, and humans saw them and regarded them as ghosts , So there is their legend, it is not surprising to find corresponding creatures in different dimensions. "Zhou Wen said.


    "No, it''s not the same thing. In fact, you don''t know. There is a region outside this world and between different dimensions. That region can give birth to a lot of dimension creatures, the dimension creatures in the field of the earth dimension. It all comes from there, not from a different dimension. "


    The mask man continued: "What''s even more weird is that some powerful heterodimensional creatures have spent a lot of strength and energy, studied the area where the heterodimensional creature was born, and found a very strange thing."


    "What a peculiar thing?" Of course Zhou Wen knew that there was such a place. He not only knew, but also visited.


    "The two-dimensional creatures born there are highly coincident with the creatures of your human illusions, and the one that did not originally exist there. After you humans created it using imagination, there was a corresponding one."


    "How can you be sure that humans created dimensional creatures after using human imagination to create them? Perhaps humans have long imagined them, but you didn''t find them before." Zhou Wen tried to analyze.


    "It''s not difficult to prove that, because thousands of years ago, humans did not have thermal weapons, and there was no thermal weapon in the dimensional creatures born in that area. When something like a pistol appeared in your humans, in fact There are some dimensional creatures, such as pistols, which were very small and rare when they were born, but this is an iron fact. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "I do n��t know if there are a lot of modern times, but when I have n��t slept, that has really happened." Mask Man continued: "There are still many singularities on the earth, even if they are powerful in the last days. Existence, after coming to this world, the power will be weakened to the level of ordinary myth. Another example is that only the human body can break through the level above fear level in this world. These are very unscientific. In theory, This world is a low-level world compared to other dimensions. The low-level has no way to restrict the high-level. Even if it cannot bear the advent of high-level life, it will only be destroyed by the high-level power, not the high-level creatures. But until I sleep, No one is strong enough to disrupt the rules of this world. What does this mean? "


    "Explain that the earth is not a low-level world? Is it possible that it is more advanced than other dimensions?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, those who are strong in different dimensions also think about it this way, but if this world is a high-level world, then there must be high-level life forms, but there is no such life form on earth, except for the earth, On other planets, there is no life at all. Therefore, those big brothers want to find the answer. "The mask man said here, showing a weird smile.


    That smile made Zhou Wen look a little creepy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I had a very bad hunch in my heart.


    "Did they find the answer?" Zhou Wen asked a little bit hesitantly.


    "Almost, according to their speculation, this world is likely to have a very powerful companion pet, and you humans and other dimension creatures are just companion pets of that companion pet." The mask male said with a smile. .


    Listening to this, Zhou Wen frowned, and asked, "Why are born pets, not dimensional creatures?"


    "I don''t know about this, you have to ask the big brothers of different dimensions, these are their speculations, and they speculate that once the companion pet is born, the world will be destroyed." The mask man continued. .


    "Why?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know about this, because I only heard the news and didn''t know the process of their reasoning, but this matter is already the consensus of the races of different dimensions. They are fighting for control here, just to find the companion pet. And take it as your own. Once the companion pet is found, the world is finished. "The mask man looked up at the sky and said," Time is up, you should be on the road, I hope you are dying, It was a pleasant experience, after all, I used your body, and I do n��t want any unpleasant memories in this body. "


    "What time is it?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the mask man.


    "Time of death." The mask man did not go to see Zhou Wen, still looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, waiting for the moment when Zhou Wen died.


    But the time passed by one minute and one minute, but Zhou Wen stood there without any change, there was no sign of death at all, and the mask man''s neck seemed a little sour, and his expression became a bit stiff.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1027： War of fear

    Zhou Wen knows what the mask man means when the time is up. He has been in the garden for an hour. Under normal circumstances, he should be killed by the one-hour time limit in the garden.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to die in reality, if he wants to come to the mask, as long as his body, a complete dead body is the most suitable.


    But unfortunately, Zhou Wen owns Taishang Kaijing, and the time limit here does not kill him.


    The male with a forty-five-degree angle looking up at the sky is handsome, but after a while, he can''t keep it.


    "It''s amazing that you have the ability to restrain taboo power. This is a very rare attribute. Now I''m more and more satisfied with your body," said the mask man.


    "Thank you for acknowledging my body so much, but I''m sorry, I also think that this body is very good, and I have no intention of letting it go out." When Zhou Wen spoke, he suddenly summoned the invisibility garment to be worn on the body, and at the same time put the turbid pearl Ice girl released.


    The magic baby was also summoned by Zhou Wen, holding her in her arms, and retreating quickly.


    Because he must stay in the state of Taishang Kaijing, Zhou Wen will not be killed by the taboo power here, so he cannot use teleport.


    The ice girl was trapped in the chaotic beads by Zhou Wen for a few days, and her long-afraid teeth were itchy. At this time, she was suddenly released, and suddenly felt a strange power coming on her body, which was oppressing her body and strength.


    With a glance at the eyes, the ice girl immediately understood what it was, summoned the ice castle, and provided her asylum with the power of the ice castle, so that she would not be directly cut off by the power of the earth.


    The ice castle fell, smashing the garden suddenly.


    The mask man saw Zhou Wen disappear suddenly, but the ice girl and ice castle appeared instantly, smashing the garden, thinking that the ice girl was a helper summoned by Zhou Wen.


    The masked man''s eyes were cold, and the orbital position of the mask seemed to have strange magic to attract the iced woman''s soul.


    The ice girl''s eyes turned to the mask man''s eyes involuntarily, but she knew in her heart that this was not her own wish.


    The ice girl was also shocked. She thought that the mask man was Zhou Wen who had sought to kill her, and immediately went into a state of horror. The whole person turned into ice crystals, and a horrible cold wave was emitted from her body. The entire garden was transformed into an instant. The country of ice and snow frozen the mask man in the ice cube.


    "The fear power of the ice system dares to show off in front of me." The mask man''s indifferent voice came out of the ice cube, and a crack appeared on the ice cube, which soon broke apart.


    The next moment, the figure of the mask man disappeared.


    The ice girl immediately held up the ice cover to protect her body, and a horrible invisible blade was crisscrossed on the ice cover, and soon the ice cover was shredded.


    The mask of the mask man appeared constantly in her mind, giving her a desire to look at the mask.


    The ice girl was frightened, and the horror of the mask man''s strength exceeded her expectations. She never expected that Zhou Wen could find such a terrible character to deal with her.


    At present, the ice girl did not hesitate, and as soon as her body moved, she took the sky bell from the ice castle and shook it in her hand.


    The mask man in stealth was shocked by the sound of the celestial bell, and he even showed a figure, took a few steps, and his face was also dignified.


    Above that mask, a strange gray light appeared, making his face even more haggard.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t rush out of the garden and could only avoid it from a distance, but the invisibility time of the invisibility garment was only three minutes, and after three minutes, the mask man and ice girl could find his trace.


    "Little baby, find the right opportunity and kill the masked guy first." Zhou Wen communicated with the magic baby with his thoughts.


    The magic baby was motionless in his arms, and it seemed that the mask man was not easy to deal with, and he had to wait for an opportunity.


    The ice girl and the mask man are fighting outside, and the strange power erupts in the cover of the sky bell and the mask. Zhou Wen only saw a flash of glare, and they couldn''t see their fight at all.


    This situation is almost the same as Zhou Wen''s situation after entering a different dimension. He can only use the listening ability and can also dimly hear some battle situations.


    The celestial bell is very strong, but the ice girl seems to be a little weak. She shook the celestial bell twice and did not kill the mask man, her strength began to weaken.


    The strength of the mask man, however, still shows no sign of weakening.


    "Is the mask man so strong?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    It was originally thought that the Ice Lady was a creature of a different dimension, and her strength should be strong enough, and she could not suppress the mask man in the case of holding the sky bell.


    "Although Zetian Bell is very strong, but you are too weak to really exert its power, you should give it to me, I can spare you a life." The mask man even moved his mind to grab Zetian Bell.


    The gray light on the mask grew stronger and there seemed to be endless abyss in the eye sockets.


    The ice girl''s mind was gradually attracted by it, and she could not restrain her desire to look at the mask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A hybrid, also worthy of the idea of ??covering the skybell? "Ice woman has clearly seen that the mask man has the blood of a human and a guardian," Leng said.


    "You don''t necessarily see noble blood as an ice demon. At least now my strength is above you. If you want you to live, you have to live. If you die, you have to die." The mask man is free in the snow and ice world like a phantom When the ice girl''s frost power hit him, it was only a phantom.


    Bing Nu''s own eyes, but increasingly uncertain.


    "Now hand over the sky bell, you still have a hint of vitality." The mask man''s figure appeared on the ice, as if in a mirror.


    The ice girl''s eyes have begun to look at the mask male figure on the ice uncontrollably, and the power of frost has also weakened.


    "Ice girl seems to die ..." Zhou Wen saw that the magic babies had not shot, and could not help but worry, because the invisibility time of three minutes was approaching.


    At this moment, the ice light on the ice girl exploded, and an ice crystal crown was formed on the top of her head. Her figure became more and more transparent, almost almost invisible.


    At the same time, Bingyu shook the sky bell in her hand again.


    "Blood Demon King''s bloodline?" The masked man''s face was surprised, his words were finished, and everything in the garden was shattered by the power of the cover bell.


    The mask man who bears the brunt first glides backwards in the garden, and finally hits the wall of the garden, which directly collapses the wall and is buried in it.


    After this blow, the ice girl''s body suddenly entered a state of weakness, and she was unable to remain in a state of terror, and recovered her usual appearance.


    But the iced girl''s face didn''t have the slightest joy. In the collapsed wall, the mask man slowly stood up again.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1028： Incredible Ice Lady

    The face of the man in the mask was intact, but the clothes on his body were worn out, like a beggar.


    But from the place where the clothes were broken, his skin was crystal clear, and some places could see some strange red, and it disappeared quickly.


    "It seems my body is really old. If I was at the peak of my life, such a strength would not hurt even my clothes, and now it is still injured. The human body is still too weak ..." The mask man stepped out step by step, the mask on his face seemed to be shrouded in mysterious mist, exuding endless horror.


    He was like a devil coming out of hell, and even the ice girl was discolored.


    "Do you have an S-Class fear?" Bingyu stared at the masked man and asked her teeth.


    "It is worthy of being the descendant of the Ice Demon King, and it still has some eyesight. If it weren''t for my body already too old, your strength wouldn''t even hurt me." The mask man said lightly, but still stepped towards the ice Female, the closer he is to the ice girl, the more the ice girl''s eyes can''t leave the mask.


    "Ice girl, give me the cover bell." Zhou Wen suddenly appeared not far from the ice girl. The three minutes of invisible time had passed, and he could no longer hide his body.


    The ice girl heard Zhou Wen''s voice, because she hated him so much that the hatred in her heart had exceeded the influence of the mask on her. She turned her head toward Zhou Wen subconsciously and raised the sky bell in her hand.


    This action, she completely wanted to use the cover sky bell to deal with Zhou Wen, but fell in the eyes of the mask man, as if she really wanted to obey the cover sky bell to Zhou Wen.


    The mask man came to Bingyu in an instant, and reached out to catch the cover bell, but did not give the ice girl a chance to react, and she already held the cover bell.


    The ice girl wanted to resist, but after all, her strength was not as good as the mask man, and the mask man robbed the sky bell.


    As soon as the mask man succeeded, his face suddenly changed. The magic baby in terror, holding a magic sword, appeared on top of the mask man''s head out of nowhere, and the magic sword fiercely fell on the mask.


    Click!


    The mask was actually split by the magic sword, and a gap broke out from the middle.


    puff!


    Blood spurted from the mouth of the man in the mask, and his body flew upside down. He just grabbed the celestial bell that was in his hand and was taken back by the devil.


    The magic baby clutched the skybell in one hand, and the magic sword in one hand, killing the mask man.


    Her figure, Zhou Wen, could not be seen at all, but she could see that the mask on the man''s face had been cut and wounded, and it seemed to be torn apart.


    Click!


    The mask finally couldn''t withstand the horrible destructive power, and it was torn apart. The mask man''s face, which was very similar to Lan Shi, was exposed again.


    But now, there is not even a little blood on his face. The blood squirted in his mouth, and his body was aging rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he changed from a young man to a middle-aged person. The more you come, the sooner you become an old man.


    "Companion pet ... horrible companion pet ... how could this be ..." The masked man''s body hit the wall, knocked the wall out of a hole, and his body was trapped inside, but he Eyes, but couldn''t believe looking at the devil who pierced his eyebrow with a sword in front of him, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "It seems that you can''t use my body. Before you die, is there anything else to say? If you have any wish and are not too troublesome, I won''t introduce it to you. Zhou Wen said from a distance looking at the mask man.


    Although the mask man''s mask was shattered, and the magic sword penetrated into his skull, he did not die immediately, and Zhou Wen did not dare to approach him, so as not to be backswept.


    The mask man didn''t move, but the ice girl suddenly moved, with a terrifying ice light, she was about to hit Zhou Wen.


    But she just moved. Among the gourds held in Zhou Wen''s hand, a giant rushed out. Seven tentacles like the monster dragon sprayed white liquid, blocking the ice woman''s ice light, and also gave her body. Stuck.


    "Another fear level!" The ice girl was already horrified and unable to speak.


    She already understood that she had been involved in Zhou Wen''s evil behaviors and helped Zhou Wen become a thug, but while the magic baby was dealing with the mask man, she thought that she would do her best to kill Zhou Wen.


    But I never thought that Zhou Wen still had fear-level creatures.


    Originally, Qi Hailong was not the opponent of the Ice Lady, and the Ice Department was more restrained. However, the Ice Girl is now over-consumption, and I am afraid that less than 30% of the combat power is left. Where is the opponent of the Seven Sea Dragon?


    "Is this really the earth?" The Ice Lady could hardly believe that a human being would have a fear-level companion pet, and fear-level biological allegiance, which is unimaginable.


    Seeing that the ice girl was also under control, her body was entangled in the tentacles of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and it was still covered with white liquid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how could not escape, Zhou Wen finally relieved.


    The mask man over there suddenly burst into a strange smile, and said madly with a smile: "It''s interesting, it''s so interesting. A human being has a terrifying companion, and he can also command a fearful creature to act. This is too great. It ��s interesting. Only this kind of body is worthy of my deception. Your body, I want to fix it. "


    "Are you dreaming?" While Zhou Wen was speaking, he also gave an order to the magic baby to let her quickly kill the mask man.


    The magic baby ruthlessly pulled out the magic sword, and the blood and brain in the mask man''s skull suddenly sprayed out.


    Without hesitation, the demon babies waved the sword again and split the head of the devious **** directly, and the killer in the devil sword rushed out, opened his mouth with excitement, and swallowed the demon god''s body. Go on, click and sip a few mouthfuls, and swallow nothing.


    After swallowing the body of the devious god, the masterpiece of the killing devil seems to be evolving.


    As soon as the magic baby waved, the demon returned to the magic sword, and the magic sword automatically returned to her sheath and returned to her hands.


    "That is ... the guardian ... the guardian of the companion pet ..." The ice girl was already stunned, she couldn''t believe everything she saw today, she felt like she was dreaming.


    Epic human beings have a terrifying companion pet, and this companion pet even has a guardian. This is nothing like nothing.


    Even if the ice girl was dreaming, she never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "This guy, is he really human?" The ice girl had given up her struggle and looked at Zhou Wen dumbly, but no matter how she looked at it, Zhou Wen was just an epic human.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1029： New born day

    Deep in the underground of Frost City, a man with white hair and white beard emerged from the ice cave.


    "Finally, the agreement is lifted!" Frod growled almost excitedly.


    He traded with the gods, although he got what he wanted, but in the end he was fooled, his body melted into the ice, and he became an immortal iceman.


    Now that the **** has got the body he wants, the agreement is finally completed, and Frode is finally free again.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Frode walked out of the ice cave for the first time, and when he saw the sky and the sun, he narrowed his eyes and the long-lost sun made him almost crying.


    "How many years ... how many years ... I finally came back ... I Frode ... I can finally stand on the top of the earth ..." Frode suppressed the excitement in his heart and muttered with a trembling voice. Talk to yourself.


    "Father ... you ... you ..." Gaiman couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw Frode.


    Gaiman rushed back to Frost City in order to ask Frode as soon as possible to ask about it, but now that Frode has recovered and walked out of the ice cave, then there is no need to ask any more. I also want to know that what the mask man said should not be wrong.


    "Gayman, Landsea? Has he returned?" Frode saw Gaiman, and immediately grabbed his arm and asked.


    "Come back ... the mask man chose Zhou Wen ..." Gaiman said intricately.


    Lan Shi would not die. He was naturally very happy, but at the cost of Zhou Wen''s sacrifice, Frode wanted to be happy, but he couldn''t be happy. This way Frode''s approach was actually different from his idea.


    "I knew that guy would definitely choose Zhou Wen, that ��s all right, that ��s all right, Lan Shi kept it, and I recovered my freedom again. This is a great event for our family, to prepare wine, I want to drink ... Frode was even more excited.


    Gaiman thought about it and sighed, "Father, Zhou Wen said, he is a man with clear grudges and he will come to you."


    Frode laughed: "Come to me? I''m afraid it''s going to be the next life. He doesn''t know how terrible the existence of that strange **** is. Even the highest human beings, like the ants, exist before the strange god. The weird **** only needs one idea. He can kill as many as he wants. Although Zhou Wen is really strong, he is far from that level, or that is a power that human beings cannot reach at all. "


    "Well, let''s stop talking about this matter, to prepare wine, for many years, I have not tasted the taste of wine, and now I finally recovered my body and kept Lan Shi, and I want to celebrate today." Frode Thinking of the fragrance of wine, the whole person is a little bit fluttering, and saliva is secreted constantly.


    After he became an ice man, he no longer had a sense of taste or food, and he had been trapped in an ice cave. The only area he could move was only one ice cave.


    Although some relatives would come to see him occasionally, the taste was still hard to bear, almost crazy.


    Frode was an alcoholic himself. After so many years, he just wanted to have a drink.


    As for Zhou Wen, that was no longer within his consideration. Anyway, Zhou Wen was not his descendant, and he died.


    Gaiman sighed in his heart, and said nothing, and went to prepare Frode for wine, after all Frode was able to survive, it is indeed a good thing for the ultimate family.


    "Zhou Wen ... It''s really a shame ..." Gaiman secretly shook his head.


    In that case, Zhou Wen was still able to think of saving Lan Shi, and Lan Shi was able to make such friends. Gaiman felt that he was lucky.


    Gaiman ordered people to prepare the best wine for Frode, and arranged for the core members of the family to meet him.


    Because the news of Frost''s resurrection needs to be kept secret, it cannot tell all the people in the ultimate family that Frost''s resurrection is only to let a few core members know about it.


    Frode sat at the table and watched all kinds of grilled meat and fish being brought up. His gastric juice was secreted madly, and almost the entire stomach was melted away.


    "Where''s the wine? I want it, get it over quickly," Frode called.


    "Here it is." Gaiman took over his precious spirits.


    "That''s the flavor, that''s the flavor. After many years, I finally got it again." Frode took the wine, immediately opened it and sniffed, not yet, the taste of the wine that made him happy almost drunk. .


    "Where''s Lan Shi? Why didn''t you see Lan Shi?" Frode was thinking about drinking, and suddenly thought of Lan Shi, Lan Shi was his most valued offspring. When such happiness, Lan Shi should also be present.


    "Lan Shi was slightly injured and was resting." Gaiman didn''t say that Lan Shi refused to leave, and wanted to give his life to Zhou Wen.


    It''s rare that Frode is so happy, and Zhou Wen is dead. Lanshi should be able to think about it sooner or later, and don''t make Frode unhappy at this time.


    "Is the injury serious?" Frode asked, frowning.


    "It''s okay, just rest for a long time," Gaiman said.


    "That''s good." Frost smelled the scent and taste of the roasted meat. He couldn''t wait any longer. Now he can''t wait anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ can''t wait to hold the wine bottle After pouring it out, I just want to pour it into the bottle.


    "Today is the day when Frode is born again ..." Frode was extremely happy in his heart, but suddenly felt that the bottle in his hand was pulled by a mighty force, took off his palm and let him open Mouth, not even a drop of wine.


    "Who is it?" Frode was so angry that he slapped him on the table, staring at him.


    But at this glance, Frode''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted, and his body shivered.


    Gaiman and others also looked around. At this look, Gaiman exclaimed directly: "Zhou Wen ... you ... you are not dead ..."


    Zhou Wen was holding the wine bottle in Frode''s hand, standing in front of the door like that, with a calm face.


    "Spooky ... Are you a spooky? You seem to have been reborn. Congratulations ..." Frode stood up, changed his smile, and saluted Zhou Wenxing.


    He naturally thinks that Zhou Wen is now occupied by the deceitful body.


    Gaiman suddenly realized that he carefully looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes, and his heart was a shame.


    Zhou Wen did not look at Frode in total respect, and said to Gaiman, "If I let you bring Frode, did you bring it?"


    "Your words, I have all conveyed to my father, your previous agreement with him has been completed ..." Gaiman said.


    "That''s not what I said." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s what you want me to do ..." What was Gaman trying to say, but a thought flashed through his mind, even though he couldn''t believe it, he thought it was a delusion, but watching Zhou Wen, this idea could not help but come up.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1030： Frozen time

    "Strange God, what do you have to say to me right now, no need to go through others." Although Froude felt that the strange God was a little strange, and some doubts had arisen in his heart, but he never imagined that the strange God did not. The person who can get Zhou Wen''s body and come back is the real Zhou Wen.


    It is not that Frode is not insidious and cunning, but that he understands the power of the strange **** too much, and has formed the concept of the invincible of the strange god, which is difficult to reverse for a while.


    "Mr. Gaiman, did you tell me what you said?" Zhou Wen ignored Frode and watched Gaiman continue.


    When Gaiman heard Zhou Wen''s tone, he became more and more certain of his guess. His voice was a little trembling. He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You ... you are Zhou Wen ...".


    Frode listened to Gaiman''s words and struck a spirit. Before that, he had never thought about this possibility, but Zhou Wen''s tone and attitude seemed really different from the strange gods he knew.


    "It''s impossible. How can humans defeat the strange gods, even if there are as many mythical companions as pets, it is impossible for humans to win ..." Frode couldn''t accept the possibility deep inside.


    "I am not Zhou Wen, who else?" Zhou Wen said calmly.


    When this word came out, everyone was shocked, and Frode shuddered, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes, becoming a little weird.


    "How did you escape?" Frode looked at Zhou Wen in suspicion and said, he naturally refused to believe that Zhou Wen could defeat the strange gods, only thinking that Zhou Wen was using some strange ability to escape the labyrinth of lies by chance.


    Zhou Wen still ignored Froude, watching Gaiman continue to ask, "If I asked you to answer, did you tell him?"


    "That''s it," Gaiman replied strangely.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen nodded, and then looked straight at Frode. "Frode, since the words have been brought, then I don''t need to say anything more. Do you break it yourself or let me do it?" Come on? "


    Frost looked somber and stared at Zhou Wen. "I do have something wrong with you in this matter, but now that you have escaped, I can give you some compensation and settle things."


    "Looks like you want me to do it?" Zhou Wen looked at Frode and said.


    "Zhou Wen, this is the ultimate family. You are here with me. There is no benefit. Anyway, you have nothing to lose. I can give you a mythical companion egg as compensation. This is the end of this matter. Good, "Frode said lightly.


    Zhou Wen groaned and didn''t speak, Frode thought he was already in the heart, and continued: "You don''t need to pay any price to get a mythical chaos and my friendship. You will be of great help to you in the future ... ... "


    "Frode, you are trying to escape the ice cave, so you will sell me, or even your own blood relatives, to strange gods?" Zhou Wen suddenly interrupted Frode.


    Frode''s face was not very good-looking, but he still said, "Even if I don''t send people in, once the time comes, the **** will rush out of the labyrinth of lies, and then it will only bring greater disaster."


    "In other words, did you exchange me for the opportunity to escape from the ice cave and regain your freedom?" Zhou Wen said again.


    "What the **** do you want to say?" Frode was already impatient.


    "I am fair. Since you traded me for freedom, I will get back what belongs to me and hit you back to the ice cave." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Who do you think you are? You are just a human being, not a devious god. No one except God can defeat me, even the hero king of that year." Frode heard the word Bing Cave, also It''s hard to control your emotions.


    After so many years of endurance, he managed to escape from the ice cave and became a normal person. He did not even drink a drink, and he would never return to that place.


    Frode knew that Zhou Wen was very strong. In his opinion, Zhou Wen was able to escape from the gods, which was a terrible ability in itself.


    But even if Zhou Wen is strong, he is just a human being. In the end, he still has his limits. With his strength, plus the current heritage of the ultimate family, there is no need to fear Zhou Wen.


    He has even secretly decided that even if he pays some price, he will have to kill Zhou Wen here to eliminate this future trouble.


    "Ice girl." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to make nonsense with Frode, but just called the ice girl''s name.


    At this time, many people found that there was a beautiful young woman standing outside the gate. Her face was as cold as anyone who owed her a lot of money.


    "Subordinates are there." The ice girl walked into the door and gave a slight gift to Zhou Wen.


    In the maze of lies, the ice woman has been forced to sign an unequal treaty with Zhou Wen, and can only obey Zhou Wen''s order.


    "Put him into the ice, but don''t let him die, don''t let him get out of trouble, and keep your mind clear, can you do it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes," Bingyu answered with certainty.


    "Go ahead, this is what he owes me, Mr. Gaiman, are you right?" Zhou Wen asked Gaiman.


    Frode is already very angry, Zhou Wen has a strong companion pet, he does not dare to despise Zhou Wen, if Zhou Wen does it himself, now Zhou Wen even let a subordinate do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still such a young woman, This is no longer a contempt, but an insult to him.


    "It seems that Frode has never been born for many years, and the world has forgotten the strength of the former hero of Ice." Before Gaiman answered, Frode said first, and at the same time, a terrifying ice burst out of him, and at the same time He was summoned by the Frost Dragon, slumped under his feet, and there was a horrible icy air on his body.


    The Frost Dragon itself is a top-level ice mythical companion pet, which fits with Frode''s ice cold attribute vitality, and under the mutual gain, their power is greatly improved.


    "At that time, the devious **** could turn me into an ice man, and that was just using tricks to trigger my own cold power, not his cold power to beat me. I have to see how you can restore me Sealed in ice, "Frode said coldly.


    The ice girl was in no mood to speak to Frode, and she glanced at Frode, and the ice light shot out, and the ice light fell on Frode and the Frost Dragon instantly.


    In just a moment, Frode and the Frost Dragon under him frozen into ice sculptures.


    The whole process was so fast that it was too late for Gaiman to react, watching Frode and the Frost Dragon become ice sculptures.


    Even Frode himself still maintained an arrogant posture, but his eyes were full of boundless fear.


    "How is it possible? The top mythological creature, the Frost Dragon, has been frozen into an ice sculpture?" Gaiman and other people in the ultimate family all know how powerful the Frost Dragon is.


    If there is a mythical creature that can defeat the Frost Dragon, this is not surprising, but it is a bit scary to freeze the Frost Dragon with the power of ice.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1031： Its time to collect debts

    "Who is that woman? There is such a terrible ice power, is she the legendary ice goddess? Otherwise, how could it be just a glance and freeze the top-level ice-based mythical companion like ice dragon into an ice sculpture ... �� Such a woman is actually just a subordinate of Zhou Wen ... Father ... What kind of person do you calculate ... "Gaiman''s heart is full of bitterness. He wants to help his father, but he is afraid of giving the ultimate The family caused the calamity.


    Even the Frost Dragon was frozen into ice by the woman at one glance. If Zhou Wen was annoyed, Gaiman really did not know what the consequences would be, but he knew very well that such consequences were not only unbearable for him, but the whole ultimate The family can''t afford it.


    The core members of several ultimate family members who were present were also standing on the spot and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    If they have a word, and the courage to fight desperately, now they have no reason to convince themselves to fight desperately.


    Zhou Wen looked at the frozen Frode and asked the ice lady aside: "Is it possible that these ices will melt or break?"


    "His body has been frozen by me. Unless the strength is stronger than me, it is possible to melt or break the ice, but then the people inside will also melt or break with it, but as long as the ice is not damaged, He wouldn''t hold on =. "The ice girl answered.


    "Very good." Zhou Wen is very satisfied with this answer. On earth, creatures that are stronger than the Ice Girl are hard to find.


    And even better than the ice girl, able to break the ice cube, can not make Frode live.


    "Zhou Wen, for the love of Lan Shi and Shady ..." Gaiman knew that using force was absolutely impossible and could only persuade Zhou Wen.


    "If it weren''t for them, do you think it would be him alone in the ice?" Zhou Wen looked at Gaiman and interrupted him.


    Gaiman only felt a chill in his heart, but then he couldn''t say anything.


    Zhou Wen poured the wine in the bottle in his hand before Frode''s ice sculpture, and calmly said, "Let''s continue the rest of your life in the ice. I hope you can live longer."


    Having said that, Zhou Wen turned around and left, and the ice girl was like a maid, behind Zhou Wen.


    The top masters of the ultimate family are basically here, but no one dares to block Zhou Wen''s way, and can only watch them leave.


    "No ... don''t go! Let me out! Please, let me out ... **** ... Some kind of you killed me ... don''t go ... please, please ... let me out ... I''ll take a bite The wine hasn''t been drunk ... let me out ... "Frode growled madly and begged.


    When he turned into an iceman, he was at least able to move inside the ice cave, but now he can''t even blink a blink, like a statue with a will, it is more important than killing Frode Make him feel pain, he would rather die than live like this.


    "Kill me ... kill me ..." Frode was almost crazy, but no one could hear him.


    Gaiman and others summoned all the strong men in the ultimate family who are good at ice forces, and wanted to lift the ice, but no one could make the ice melt even a drop of water.


    Where do they know that this is a fear-grade freezing power, and unless the same is a fear-level strong, even if the ice is thrown into the fire, it will not melt even a drop of water.


    Zhou Wen did not go to see Lan Shi and Shady, and directly contacted Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan, and Li Xuan to leave Frost City together.


    Although Zhou Wen avenged revenge, after all, the other party was the relative of Lan Shi and Shady. Seeing them again in this case would only make both sides embarrassed, and it would be better to simply disappear.


    Only in this way, Zhou Wen didn''t know that strange changes were taking place in the unconscious Lan Shi.


    A strange power was flowing from his brain, causing a strange change in his body.


    The strange **** had said before that only Lan Shi was the bloodline of Frode, which itself was very contradictory and complicated.


    There are so many people in the ultimate family. In fact, many of them are directly related to Frode. Lan Shi is not very special among them, and he is already the third generation.


    It stands to reason that on the pure blood, the first generation like Gaiman should be closest to Frode''s blood.


    However, the bloodline of Froude described by the strange **** is not calculated in this way. In fact, the human body to which the strange **** merged originally belonged to Froude.


    It''s just that this isn''t the Frode now, but that the devious **** has taken Frode''s genes and used human genetic technology to create genes that replicate people.


    Although it is a gene duplicator, but through some tricks of the god, the body of the gene duplicator is more perfect than Frode.


    It ��s just that the gene duplicator still ca n��t meet the requirements of the strange god, so he did some tricks on Frode ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I left something on Frode and waited The perfect human body that truly suits him is born.


    And Lan Shi is the perfect human body that the strange **** waits for, so he looks so much like the strange god. Unfortunately, he chose Zhou Wen and gave up his original plan.


    But in Lan Shi''s body, there is something left by the strange god.


    Several people in Zhou Wen were heading all the way to the Eastern District. Now Zhou Wen can probably be sure. If he goes to a new place, it is estimated that there is no way to let the shimmering soul evolve.


    He intends to go back and buy some essentials for space survival, and then directly transfer to other planets. This may be the last condition for the gleam to break to perfection.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it should be true. Otherwise, the low-light interstellar transmission ability has never been used, and he wants to be promoted to perfection. It seems a bit unrealistic.


    After the dimensional storm, aerospace technology has stagnated. Although many satellites were later launched, they were basically used for information transmission.


    The pace of human exploration of the universe has long ceased. Not to mention landing on Mars, even if it is the moon, it has been a long time since humans could ever climb up.


    It is not easy to get space survival equipment, but with Zhou Wen''s current strength, it is not difficult to get it.


    After Wang Lu''s analysis, Zhou Wen decided to take a trip to the special supervision bureau. Some debts are time to recover them. By the way, some aerospace equipment can also be used as interest.


    According to Wang Lu, the Special Supervision Bureau has participated in many rocket launches, because satellites are basically not affected by abnormal changes on the earth, which is very useful for observing all parts of the earth. A lot of information is obtained using satellite photography.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1032： Shen Yuchi in a good mood

    Shen Yuchi''s mood is very good recently, although the losses have been heavy some time ago, the Supervisory Bureau is the eyes of the Federation after all.


    Because the changes in the Federation are getting worse and worse, using various channels of information, Shen Yuchi made up for many losses.


    But Shen Yuchi''s mood is not the main reason, but because of their recent discovery on the moon.


    Although the earth ��s abnormality is getting worse and worse, it is not good for the development of science and technology, but it is not entirely unhelpful.


    The physical fitness of human beings has been greatly improved, coupled with the powerful companion pets, the survivability in space has been greatly improved.


    Some humans with mythical companion pets, combined with equipment such as space suits, can do much more in space than before.


    But few people are willing to develop the space industry now, and Shen Yuchi is one of them.


    He always believed that even in this era, technology will one day occupy an important place.


    Especially in aviation technology, Shen Yuchi has not invested much in this area.


    More than two months ago, humans landed on the moon again and made major discoveries on the moon.


    There, the dimension field was discovered, and a lot of yuan crystals were found in that dimension field. In addition, a very strange thing was found. Shen Yuchi felt that this discovery may change the current state of the Federation. pattern.


    Because this time the moon landing was mainly promoted by the Supervision Bureau. Most of the astronauts on the moon were from the Supervision Bureau, so the news was quickly blocked by Shen Yuchi.


    "This will be the root of the Supervision Bureau''s turning over, and no mistakes can be made." Shen Yuchi considered the key details again and determined that there were no omissions. Then he took it easy and poured himself a cup of tea.


    I just lifted the tea cup, and before I touched my lips, someone came to report: "The seat ... find ... found ..."


    This was not clear, but after Shen Yuchi heard it, she was overjoyed, immediately got up, walked out of the office, and came to the general control room of the lunar landing plan.


    "Secretary Shen, the news came from the moon just now, and finally found it." An old professor said excitedly.


    Shen Yuchi said in a stunned mood: "I want to see that thing when I connect to communication."


    "Yes." The staff quickly established a communication connection with the moon. Before long, they saw an image of the moon somewhere on the big screen.


    Several people in space suits are in a pothole on the moon, and in that pothole, there can be seen a lot of yuanjing ore.


    Shen Yuchi''s eyes did not look at those Yuanjing ore at all. Although the reserve of Yuanjing ore here is not lower than that of the former Yuanjing ore of the Supervision Bureau, excavation and transportation are both a problem, and there is no good solution for the time being.


    Even if they were all dug up, they could not be shipped back in a short while.


    In contrast, one of the things in that yuan crystal ore is the focus of Shen Yuchi''s eyes.


    It was the root of a tree, with the thickness of fingers at the tip, twisting and winding all the way into the Yuanjing ore. The roots were as black as ink, but there was no sign of dirt.


    Obviously black, like charcoal, there is a sense of holiness.


    "That''s right, that''s it, dig it out." Shen Yuchi resisted the excitement in his heart and gave an order.


    "Received." After receiving the order, the astronaut summoned a companion pet that looked like a mouse but was as big as a cow, and continued to dig along the root.


    That companion pet is a myth. Of all the astronauts, there is only one of them, which is because of its existence, so these findings can be found today.


    Only mythical companion pets can survive in the general space environment and work normally.


    Although some epics can barely survive, it is difficult to work properly.


    At the beginning of this plan, Shen Yuchi just wanted to know if the moon had changed.


    If there is no change in the moon, it may be possible to build a base on it to prepare for the large-scale breaking of the ban in the earth''s dimension.


    In case the federation really cannot support it, there can be such a retreat.


    With the current human constitution, as long as a closed base can be built, it is not impossible to live on the moon.


    Of course, many resources still need to be obtained from the earth, that is just a final guarantee.


    At the beginning, there were no abnormalities and dimensional fields found on the moon. In the later survey and sampling, it was found that the yuanjing ore was not a big deal.


    While sampling the Yuanjing Mine, the mythical companion pet found something in the Yuanjing Mine.


    It was a petal, white like snow, without a trace of impurities, holy like snowflakes.


    The petals were like fossils and were wrapped in Yuanjing Mine, but they were not petrified or withered, and they still kept their vitality.


    Yuanjing can be found on the moon, and some plants are not too much.


    But when the petals wrapped in Yuanjing Mine were taken out, something that shocked everyone happened.


    Because I don''t know what the petals are ~ www.novelhall.com ~, when taking out the petals, it is in a closed environment, and it is operated by the companion pet.


    The level of the companion pet to operate is not high, it is a legendary natural elf.


    Although the level of the natural elves is not high, it is similar to the shape of a human and can perform precise work. Therefore, there are many similar pets in the general laboratory.


    The moment the natural elves touched the petals, the petals melted, absorbed by the natural elves, and within a few hours, the natural elves were promoted to epic levels.


    This discovery shocked everyone.


    Shen Yuchi immediately ordered the news to be blocked and continued to dig in the Yuanjing mine.


    Sure enough, some petals were dug later, and some experiments were carried out. The test results confirmed that this petal can indeed promote the companion pet.


    Only one piece is needed to make the legendary level easily promote to the epic level.


    But because the number of petals is too small, there is no way to test whether the epic companion pet can be promoted to myth.


    After doing some simple research on this kind of petals, I found that this looks like some petals of osmanthus, but I don''t know why there are such petals on the moon.


    Shen Yuchi and many people from the Eastern District immediately thought of a legend of the Eastern District. In that legend, there was indeed an osmanthus tree on the moon.


    In order to determine whether such an osmanthus tree really exists, these days, mythical companion pets have been working hard to dig, and now they finally have harvested.


    "A petal has already been so effective, so what about a tree?" Shen Yuchi just thought about it, and felt that his heart was beating extremely hard.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1033： Laurel

    More and more black root moustaches have been dug out. It has exceeded two meters and still hasn''t seen the end.


    This made Shen Yuchi excited and nervous. It was originally thought that a broken root must have been dug, but now it seems that they really dug the laurel tree.


    However, one thing made Shen Yuchi care a little. When the mythical companion pet was excavated, it occasionally made contact with the root whiskers, but those root whiskers were not absorbed like petals, and no strange phenomenon occurred.


    "Can it be said that only petals have such a magical effect?" Shen Yuchi was a little worried. If only petals were effective, how many petals would there be on the laurel tree buried underground?


    But now everything is unknown, there is no way to determine that the laurel tree itself is useless, and how many petals there are, and can only continue to wait for the results.


    The professor wanted the astronauts to cut a part of the roots and perform a simple test on the space station, but even the mythical companion pet could not damage the roots.


    The use of high-tech cutting equipment still turned out to be useless. The hardness of the roots has far exceeded the known material hardness.


    This result shocked everyone, including Shen Yuchi. After all, it was a mythical companion pet, and even it couldn''t hurt the slightest. What kind of existence of that tree is really shocking.


    Now there is no other way, they can only continue to dig. The root system is more and more, and the crisscross is very complicated. It seems that they have dug the laurel tree.


    During the excavation, many petals were dug, except for a small amount used for experiments and research, most of them were sealed.


    Seeing that more and more petals were collected, Shen Yuchi hated being unable to fly to the moon himself, turned into a miner, and desperately dug out all the petals.


    What kind of wealth the petals can bring to the Inspectorate is incalculable. Even if those petals cannot be used in epic mythological ascension myths, the ability to promote legends to epics is enough to create unimaginable wealth.


    After research, it was found that the more petals used by the same companion pet, the worse the effect. The same petals of different companion pets, the stronger and weaker the evolution obtained.


    The epic companion pet uses a petal, and its attributes will be enhanced, which can be seen from the test.


    Mythical companion pets kept digging. After a period of time, the trunk of the laurel was finally dug. The trunk was also as dark as ink. It came only from the excavated part. The diameter was probably more than ten meters.


    "A giant tree with a diameter of more than ten meters. How many osmanthus flowers will bloom when it blooms?" Everyone was surprised and happy to see the shape of the tree.


    Even if only a thousandth of the flowers from this laurel tree are preserved, that is an unimaginable number.


    Can''t wait to order the mythical companion pet to continue digging upwards, but it didn''t take long for the companion pet to discover that the trunk had reached the end.


    "No ... why not ..." Shen Yuchi''s face was a bit ugly.


    It can be seen from the communication video that the huge laurel tree actually has only one stump left, and the upper part seems to disappear.


    The companion pet again carried out excavation work nearby. As a result, only a few scattered petals were found, and no broken trunk was found at all.


    On the stump, I also saw some obvious traces of chopping with axe and axe. It proves that this mysterious and huge osmanthus tree was not broken because of natural disasters, but some creature that cut it.


    "Even the power of the mythical companion can''t hurt the tiny roots, so what kind of creature is the thick trunk that can cut it off?" Shen Yuchi was shocked to think about it.


    Fortunately, there were no traces of dimensional creatures nearby, and even if the trunk was missing, there were still scattered scattered petals nearby. For the inspectorate, being able to collect these scattered petals is already a great asset.


    And that tree stump may also have great value, otherwise the mysterious creature that cut down the laurel tree does not need to take away the trunk, as long as the petals are removed, why bother to cut the tree.


    Digging continues, at least a dozen petals can be dug out every day, and sometimes even dozens.


    This is a great excitement for the Inspectorate and a group of researchers to know that these petals are more than just epic pets.


    There are some legendary companion pets with very useful skills or life styles, which cannot be reused because the level is too low and the attributes are too poor.


    Now with these osmanthus flowers, those legendary companion pets can be upgraded to epic level, make up for their attributes, and may even give birth to a powerful soul.


    With osmanthus flowers, you have unlimited possibilities.


    Everyone thinks that this lunar expedition will have huge gains, but this day, the mythical companion continued to dig the stump, trying to dig out all the parts of the stump, and then tried to bring it back to earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The communication between the Earth Command and the Lunar Space Station was suddenly interrupted. No one knew what was going on. The researchers tried everything to get in touch with the Moon, but there was no audio there, at all. It is unknown what happened over there.


    "Professor, can you think of a way to use existing satellites to photograph the situation of the space station and tree stump?" Shen Yuchi asked the old professor aside.


    The old professor said solemnly: "The position of the space station is easy to scan with satellites, but the position of the stump is in a position that cannot be photographed by satellite orbits."


    "Scan the space station with satellites first," Shen Yuchi said.


    "Already tried, but we need to wait for our satellite to reach the intended orbit, otherwise we can only rely on someone else''s satellite ... I''m afraid it will leave traces ..." said the old professor.


    "How long will it take for our satellite to be able to capture the space station?" Shen Yuchi frowned.


    "The exact time should be about three hours and forty." The old professor replied.


    "Wait." Shen Yuchi groaned for a moment, still spit out a word, he did not want to attract anyone''s attention.


    Time passed by every minute and everybody waited nervously. When the satellite reached the predetermined orbit, it immediately became busy.


    Soon, photos near the space station were transmitted back.


    Everyone was horrified when they saw the photo. The entire space station base was trapped in a deep pit, and that deep pit was like the footprint of an animal.


    It looks like the space station was trampled with one foot.


    "On the moon ... there are terrifying dimensions ..." Everyone had a very unknown idea.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1034： Space suit

    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu went to the Imperial City together. A lot of creatures broke the ban on the way, but unfortunately they were not too high. He didn''t need to shoot at all. Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan easily passed away.


    The last time Zhou Wen came to the imperial capital, he was almost killed by Xia Jiuhuang and the guardians in the wood. He also fled from the Forbidden City in a wolf, and did not dare to stay in the imperial capital, and fled back.


    It''s different now, not to mention the magic babies and the Seven Sea Dragon Kings, but there is the fear level of the ice girl, and it is not so easy to want to come to the guardian in the wood to move him.


    After the ice girl was controlled by the Seven Sea Dragon King, Zhou Wen used the skill of blasting the devil''s death list to get the ice girl to sign her name.


    Although the death list skills, it is not easy to take effect on the fear-level ice girl, but Zhou Wen is not worried that the ice girl will turn her hands.


    Nothing else, just because the celestial bell was received by the magic baby.


    Before Zhou Wen, he wanted to get Zhetian Bell back, but who knew it, Zie Tianling was swallowed up by the magic baby like a magic sword and became a magic baby''s skill, that is, it became a part of her. Can''t get it back at all.


    As long as the magic baby shakes the sky bell, no matter how fierce the ice girl is, she must be obediently captured. There is no room for resistance.


    It was the killer in that magic sword. After devouring the gods last time, he even started to evolve independently, and Zhou Wen didn''t know how his evolution would change this time.


    It is said that when the magic baby evolved before, as part of the magic sword, the demon killer should already have the ability to fear, and now it has evolved again alone, and I don''t know what effect it will have.


    The ice girl didn''t want to be trapped in the chaotic beads, and Zhou Wen didn''t force her into it, anyway, she couldn''t run away, she simply let her move freely.


    When he came to the imperial capital again, Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu into the city with a big swing, and did not deliberately conceal his whereabouts.


    "Baizuo ... Zhou Wen ... Zhou Wen he came to the Imperial Capital ..." Before Zhou Wen entered the Imperial Capital, the Supervision Bureau had obtained information.


    "What is he doing here?" Shen Yuchi heard a headache.


    Before, he was anxious for Zhou Wen to come to the capital to catch Zhou Wen.


    But now, let alone Zhou Wen''s arrest is meaningless, even if it is still meaningful, how many people in the world can still catch him?


    As far as the information held by the Inspectorate is concerned, even if the famous guardians on the list want to arrest Zhou Wen, they may not be able to succeed, not to mention that the Inspectorate does not have such a person at all.


    "Follow his whereabouts, but don''t follow directly. You only need to use the monitoring equipment network on Didu Street. If he wants to get out of your sight, he doesn''t have to look for his whereabouts." Shen Yuchi thought for a while.


    "Station seat ... He seems to be coming to the headquarters of our inspection bureau ..." Not long after, the inspector ran back again and said strangely.


    "Are you sure he is coming to the Supervision Bureau?" Shen Yuchi frowned.


    "He has already passed Tianjie and is heading east. If he goes here, he is most likely to come to our inspectorate," said the inspector.


    "To the east of Tianjie ... It seems that he really wants to come to the Supervision Bureau, is he alone? Is there anyone else accompanying him?" Shen Yuchi asked again.


    "He was also holding a little girl who was about two years old, and Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan who entered the imperial capital with him all went to the Wang family and did not follow him." The inspector said quickly.


    Zhou Wen went all the way in the direction of Tianguan, which is a dimension of the imperial capital and the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau.


    Because Tianguan has strong taboo protection in the dimension field, there is no way for outsiders to enter it alive. Even those inspectors who want to enter Tianguan need to get the above permission and cannot enter or leave freely, otherwise they will be prohibited by Tianguan. Force to kill.


    "Uncle, is Tianguan in front?" Zhou Wen came to a fork in the road and saw a middle-aged person passing by and asked.


    "You going to Tianguan? Do you know where Tianguan is?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "I heard that it is the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau. I want to buy something there." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Go to the headquarters of the supervision bureau to buy things?" The middle-aged man was even more surprised, looking at Zhou Wen and asking, "Do you know what the supervision bureau does?"


    "Not very clear, I just heard that there are a lot of good things there, and I want to buy some." Zhou Wen asked again: "Do you know which way to go to the Supervision Bureau?"


    "I''m going to the Supervision Bureau. If you want to go, let''s go together." The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said.


    "Thank you," Zhou Wen thanked.


    "You''re welcome, just drop by. What do you want to buy from the Supervision Bureau?" Middle-aged people are very curious.


    The headquarters of the Supervision Bureau is not a good landlord. It is harder to get in, and it is more difficult to get out. No one will go to such a place for no reason. Middle-aged people will not go to the Supervisory Bureau unless it is necessary.


    "I want to buy some space equipment." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as middle-aged people heard it, they became more interested and said to Zhou Wen, "Are you interested in space exploration?"


    "Not very interested, just want to go on a trip to heaven." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Tourism?" Middle-aged people listened and shook their heads with a bitter smile: "The current space technology has not yet developed to the extent that it can go to space tourism casually. However, with the improvement of human physical fitness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ previously only strict Trained astronauts can go to space. Now as long as they are legendary, even if they are not trained, there will not be a big problem, but if they consume so much manpower and resources and resources, it is too wasteful to just travel. "


    "Are you an expert in this area?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the middle-aged person.


    "It''s not an expert, it can only be said that it is a businessman. My company specializes in the production of space suits for astronauts," said the middle-aged.


    "Space suit? Does your company sell equipment such as space capsules that can allow ordinary people to survive in space for a while?" Zhou Wen asked with some surprise.


    "No, there is too much technology involved in that kind of thing. It ca n��t be done. The space suit made by our company is okay. If you are interested, you can go back to our company to see if you can go to a place like the supervision bureau. Good. "Said the middle-aged.


    "What''s your name, uncle? Why go to the Supervision Bureau?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged person probably explained his situation while walking. His name was Tang Zhizhong. Before that, the Supervision Bureau had always cooperated with their company. The space suits they used were all products made from their company.


    Over the years, there has been no problem with their space suits, and their research team has been researching and developing better and more practical space suits, which can be said to be the top federal space suit manufacturer.


    But some time ago, the cooperation between the Supervision Bureau and them was terminated, and another product was used instead. Even the batch of space suits ordered before had all kinds of reasons to refuse.


    Tang Zhizhong originally thought that there was a problem with his product, but he learned after asking about it, that was not the case.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1035： Surrender

    Another company seemed to have gone out of the relationship before getting the order from the Supervision Bureau.


    Tang Zhizhong also found another company''s space suit for a comparison test and found that their space suit was far worse than their own, which made Tang Zhizhong very angry.


    Moreover, the batch of space suits ordered by the Supervision Bureau before, if they do not receive the goods, will have a huge impact on Tang Zhizhong''s company and may even fail.


    There are not many companies doing science and technology at present, and it is still difficult to survive. This time Tang Zhizhong came, hoping that the Supervision Bureau could inspect the batch of space suits according to the contract, even if he no longer cooperates.


    "Well, it ��s getting harder and harder for technology companies now. If I can get through this time, I ��m going to close the mountain. There is no future for it. Even if it does n��t fail this time, it will still fail. .Now the young people just want to enter the field of dimensionality to get companion pets. No one''s dream is to explore the universe. "Tang Zhizhong sighed.


    "How long can your company ��s space suit last in space?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It depends on the environment. There are a lot of horrible phenomena in space. Even wearing a space suit is not very useful. Now the main use is in places such as the moon and the space station. If it is safer on the moon, As long as there is enough oxygen, food and water in the area to support it, in general, even if it is a year or two, there will be no problem with the space suit I make. As long as the life support system is not damaged, there is no need to worry about life. When Tang Zhizhong said of the space suit, he immediately became extremely confident.


    "Can I eat and drink in a space suit?" Zhou Wen asked Tang Zhizhong, thinking to himself, "Going to the moon also seems to be a good idea. Use chaotic beads to bring enough oxygen and food and water to support it. A month is not difficult. "


    "Of course, our company has been continuously researching and improving space suits. Eating, drinking and drinking can be done in space suits, but only if there is sufficient supply, the space suit''s own life-sustaining system cannot bring so many reserves ... "Between talking, they have come outside Tianguan.


    "How many space suits did the Inspectorate order from you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "One hundred and ten sets," Tang Zhizhong replied.


    "Where are those space suits now?" Zhou Wen asked while sending a message to Wang Lu, asking her to help check the situation of Tang Zhizhong''s company.


    "Still in the warehouse, the supervisory bureau is looking for various reasons for not accepting. I only hope that they will accept the space suit and let me kneel down and scratch my head. So many employees in the company are counting on the money issued by these space suits. What about salary? "Tang Zhizhong said with a sad face.


    After receiving the news from Wang Lu, Zhou Wen said to Tang Zhizhong, "Uncle Tang, go and get those batches of spacesuits, and I promise the Supervision Bureau will sign for them."


    "You ... are you serious?" Tang Zhizhong looked at Zhou Wen with some disbelief. Zhou Wen was so young, and at a glance, he knew that he was not a local. It really made him hard to believe that Zhou Wen would have such great energy.


    "You should be very clear that the Supervision Bureau will not be able to sign for your space suit. If you believe me, you will still have a chance. If you don''t believe me, you will have no chance." Zhou Wen looked at the time on the phone: "I wait For one hour, if you can bring the spacesuits, I guarantee that the inspectorate will sign your spacesuits and pay the money, provided that I must see those spacesuits with my own eyes. "


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Tang Zhizhong looked at Zhou Wen in amazement.


    "Does it matter who I am? Time is not waiting for you, you have only fifty-nine minutes left." Zhou Wen looked at the time again.


    "You wait, I don''t need to wait for an hour, I will have someone transport me here in half an hour." Tang Zhizhong also knew that if he wanted to go to the supervisory bureau for money, there was almost no chance of success. He was also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. do my best.


    Tang Zhizhong called and contacted the company''s people to get the spacesuits over as fast as possible.


    Tianguan, also known as the world''s first level, is a very famous and unfamiliar dimension.


    The reason why this place is famous is that in the decades since Tianguan became a dimension field, no one has been able to enter Tianguan from the gate. Later, someone discovered a special method to bypass the main entrance and enter Tian. Off.


    The person who discovered this method was Shen Yuchi, the director of the Inspectorate, so it became the headquarters of the Inspectorate.


    It is said that it is not famous because, apart from the internal staff of the Supervision Bureau, few people can enter Tianguan, and few people know what exactly is inside Tianguan.


    Zhou Wen stood before Tianguan and saw that it was a majestic gate building, but the wall was as high as forty meters, and in the upper gate plaque, there were engraved five magnificent characters "the first gate in the world".


    Generally, the gates open to both sides, but the gates here are not two. They look like a whole, there is no gap at all.


    Legend has it that this is a door that can never be broken. At the time, Tianguan was too famous, and many strong people hoped to be the first to break into Tianguan.


    Unfortunately, even with the mythical companion besieging Tianguan, no one can break through the gate of Tianguan.


    Until now, the gate of Tianguan has never been opened once.


    "That brother ... no ... young ... sir ... who do you have a relationship with the Supervision Bureau? Can you really help us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let the Supervision Bureau sign for space suits?" Tang Zhizhong finished the call , Came next to Zhou Wen, asked nervously.


    "Many people in the Supervision Bureau know me, including Director Shen Yuchi." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Tang Zhizhong listened with great joy: "That''s great. Our company has been saved this time. What do you call, sir? What is the relationship with Director Shen? Is it his relative?"


    Tang Zhizhong also wanted to guess whether Zhou Wen was Shen Yuchi''s son. Otherwise, how could it be possible for the Supervision Bureau to check and accept his space suit.


    Who knows Zhou Wen said: "Secretary Shen and the people in the Supervision Bureau have wanted to arrest me for a long time. My wanted order should still be hanging on Director Shen''s wall now."


    "You ... you ... aren''t you kidding me ..." Tang Zhizhong was a bit silly and looked at Zhou Wen dullly.


    Zhou Wen did not answer, stood in front of Tianguan, and looked at the guard above the gate.


    Tang Zhizhong also followed his gaze and saw that there were only a few guards on the gate. At this time, there were rows of inspectors, and all the guns were aimed at them.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing to the Supervision Bureau?" The first person upstairs in the gate of the city gate spoke to Zhou Wen condescendingly.


    Tang Zhizhong recognized the man, who was Yu Guang, one of Shen Yuchi''s four supervisors. Even in a place like Didu, he was a well-known figure.


    "Don''t you always want to catch me? I came from the beginning." Zhou Wen stretched out his hands as if waiting for handcuffs.


    Tang Zhizhong has already stayed, and now the fool can see that Zhou Wen is really a wanted criminal of the Supervision Bureau, but a wanted criminal, how much he can''t think of it, will actually run to the Supervisory Bureau from the beginning.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1036： Cold noodles

    "Confession?" Numerous question marks appeared on Yu Guang''s head.


    Shen Yuchi, who was watching all this during the monitoring, and the senior officials of the Supervision Bureau, looked very strange.


    To this day, Zhou Wen said that he would have to come first, the idiot would believe him. If he really wanted to surrender, he should have come already, and would he wait until now?


    "How to deal with the round seat?" Yu Guang whispered to Shen Yuchi with a communicator.


    "Be seated, you must not let Zhou Wen come in. This must be his plot to subvert our supervision bureau." A director immediately said in a reminder.


    "That''s right, Zhou Wen couldn''t get into Tianguan, so he wanted to mix into Tianguan in this way. He must want to kill us, and never let him in."


    "Being seated, Zhou Wen is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple and has to guard against it!"


    The high level of the supervisory bureaus are surprisingly consistent, and Zhou Wen must not be put in.


    The average person may not know how terrible Zhou Wen is, but where is the Supervision Bureau? This is where the eyes and eyes of the Federation are. They know Zhou Wen more deeply than anyone else.


    It can be said that Zhou Wen''s archive level is now one of the highest in the Federation, juxtaposed with a few people such as Jing Dao Xian, Wang Ming Yuan, and even the members of the Federation today, the level of archive confidentiality is not as high as Zhou Wenlai.


    They are too clear about how terrible Zhou Wen is. The information from the investigations is shocking. Everyone who has seen the information will not treat him as a return unless his brain is broken. Undergraduates went to see it.


    Shen Yuchi is naturally one of the supervisors who knows Zhou Wen the most, so he also has a headache.


    Someone surrendered, Shen Yuchi naturally did not believe a word, but Zhou Wen has come to the Supervision Bureau, will he leave so easily?


    "Stabilize him first and find out exactly what he wants to do?" Shen Yuchi gave an order to Yu Guang. He knew that evasion was definitely not the way to solve the problem.


    Tang Zhizhong was a little overwhelmed at this time, and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Wen turned out to be a wanted man from the Supervision Bureau, and his head was broken and he wanted to come from the first.


    Who doesn''t know that the Supervisory Bureau is a rational and unreasonable delamination, and there is no entrance to the King Palace, as long as his head is not broken, he will not come here to surrender. Even if you really feel bad about yourself and choose to commit suicide, you won''t come here to surrender.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I would believe the words of a lunatic, and let people send all the space suits. Isn''t this a problem for myself?" Tang Zhizhong was already a little scared now.


    The Supervisory Bureau had already been determined to break the contract. Now if there is an excuse to catch him with this lunatic, don''t say it''s money, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my life.


    When Tang Zhizhong was frightened, he heard Yu Guang on the gate speak.


    Tang Zhizhong is no stranger to Yu Guang. One of the four supervisors of the Supervision Bureau, except for Cai Jun, who died before, counts as his oldest qualification.


    Moreover, Yu Guang is still the head of the General Affairs Department. All kinds of affairs of the Supervision Bureau need to go through Yu Guang.


    The matter of the space suit also needs to pass through Yu Guang, but Yu Guang is only responsible for the final decision. There are layers of officials below. Tang Zhizhong had no chance to discuss this matter with Yu Guang himself.


    He had been here several times before, and he wanted to meet Yu Guang and clarify the matter of the space suit, but Yu Guang didn''t see him at all, and only let Tang Zhizhong talk to the officials below.


    Yu Guang also has a nickname called King of Cold Noodles. From this nickname, we can know how he is usually a person.


    "I''m afraid there is any misunderstanding. We have never had a wanted order about you, and you are not our prisoner." Yu Guang paused and said, "I have heard about you more or less. You are a good student with excellent morals, and you are even more humble and sincere. You have made a lot of contributions to our Commonwealth. Why did you say it first? "


    Tang Zhizhong listened to Yu Guang''s speech, and then looked at Yu Guang''s kind face, he almost thought he had mistaken him.


    "This is really the cold face Yan Wang Yuguang?" Tang Zhizhong repeatedly looked at Yu Guang and determined that he didn''t read the wrong person, that is the cold face Yan Wang Yuguang.


    "There is no misunderstanding. I am guilty. I feel sorry in my heart and want to surrender myself." Zhou Wen said earnestly.


    "Seeing that, this guy just has nothing to do, wants to enter Tianguan, kills us painfully, and must not let him in." A director in the office called.


    "Yu Guang, figure out his purpose first." Shen Yuchi frowned slightly, so he didn''t panic.


    The first level in the world is not called in vain, and no matter how strong Zhou Wen is, it is unlikely that he will break into the level.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s hard for Yan Nian to show kindness once and say a few words of people, this kid should die again!" He, guilty and guilty, caught him in first.


    But who knows that Yu Guang''s face is getting kinder and his smile is getting kinder: "The Supervision Bureau is not a law enforcement agency. If you really want to surrender, you should go to the police station. But I also know about you. For the youth, the backbone of the federal future is not the kind of person who commits crimes. Have you encountered any difficulties? Tell us if there are any difficulties, UU reading The supervisory department is the federal functional department , We have an obligation to troubleshoot the majority of federal citizens ... "


    Tang Zhizhong listened to it, feeling like he was dreaming.


    "The Inspectorate is not a law enforcement agency? Is it obliged to solve the problems for the majority of federal citizens? Is this still the Inspectorate I know? Is this still the indifferent Yan Wang Yuguang I know?" Tang Zhizhong suddenly realized that the young man in front of him might Not a lunatic.


    When Yu Guang was bitterly persuading Zhou Wenzhi, there was a lorry driving fast in the distance. It was the people of Tang Zhizhong who brought those space suits.


    The speed of the trucks was fast, and a row of large trucks stopped shortly after Tang Zhizhong.


    A middle-aged uncle can''t wait to jump out of the car and yells to Tang Zhizhong while asking: "Lao Tang, what''s the matter? Is the Supervision Bureau willing to accept our shipment? After you notify, I will The goods arrived as fast as possible. How can I hand them over? "


    "No, the supervisory bureau did not promise to accept our goods." Tang Zhizhong said as if.


    "Don''t promise to accept our goods? What do you want us to do here?" Many employees of the factory got out of the car and stared at Tang Zhizhong.


    They all counted on paying wages to support their families after the goods were delivered.


    "This Mr. Zhou said that he can get the Supervision Bureau to check and accept for us." Tang Zhizhong pointed at Zhou Wen with a complex look.


    "He is the person from the Supervision Bureau?" Everyone looked at Zhou Wen and saw that Zhou Wen was so young, some couldn''t believe it.


    "No ... no ... he wanted a prisoner from the head ..." Tang Zhizhong''s expression became even more strange when he spoke.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1037： Blatant blackmail

    "Confession? Prisoner?" Everyone looked at Zhou Wen and Tang Zhizhong in amazement.


    "Old Tang, it''s all this time, what are you kidding about? Big guys are waiting for this money to live ..." The middle-aged uncle who came first thought Tang Zhizhong was joking.


    Tang Zhizhong smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to explain it, but Zhou Wen said to Yu Guang on the gate at this time: "I did encounter difficulties. Will your supervisory bureau really help me?"


    "Troubleshooting for federal citizens is an obligation of our supervisory bureau. Why is it difficult? Although you say, as long as it is within our scope of authority, you must decide for you ..." Yu Guangyi said harshly, as if he was selfless Bao Qingtian.


    "Lao Tang, does that person seem to be Yu Guang?" The middle-aged uncle looked at Yu Guang on the door of the building with some uncertainty. He recognized Yu Guang, but today Yu Guang, he didn''t dare to recognize it.


    "Yu Guang is right." Tang Zhizhong nodded.


    "But how could Yu Guang ..." The middle-aged uncle was doubtful, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "It should be because of him." Tang Zhizhong looked in the direction of Zhou Wen, and whispered to the middle-aged uncle: "Maybe, this time, our space suit can really be accepted or not."


    "I''m very interested in spacesuits recently. I want to buy a few spacesuits and go back to research. I might be able to contribute to the federal aviation industry. But you also know that I am a poor student. I have no money and have been Your supervisory bureau is wanted, and you have no money to buy space suits at all ... "Zhou Wen said.


    "How to do it?" Yu Guang saw Zhou Wen''s blatant extortion and had to ask Shen Yuchi again.


    Shen Yuchi looked at Tang Zhizhong and others under supervision, and frowned and asked, "Is Tang Zhizhong, who should be Tang''s aerospace, right? I remember that he has always been the space suit supplier of the space project of our supervision bureau. What is going on with them? ? "


    Immediately, a director stood up and said, "It''s like this. We recently changed a space suit supplier, so we had some contractual differences with Tang Space."


    "Tang''s spacesuit has always been of excellent quality. Why should we change the supplier?" Shen Yuchi asked frowning.


    Everyone was silent immediately, Shen Yuchi pointed them with his finger, but didn''t say a word, and finally said to the communicator, "Tang''s aerospace thing, do you know what to do?"


    "I know it is worthy." Yu Guang responded quickly and said to the outside Zhou Wen: "Supporting young talents to research and development is what we should do. There are many advanced space suits in the Supervision Bureau. If you are interested in research, I can I will give you a few sets. "


    "I heard that Tang''s space suit is the best and most advanced in the federation, and I''m more interested in this," Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s easy. Tang''s Aerospace was originally the space suit supplier of our supervisory bureau. Before that, we just ordered a batch of space suits. If you want, I will sponsor you a few sets." Yu Guang said immediately.


    "Are you talking about this batch?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to those trucks.


    "Yes," Yu Guang said.


    "I heard that there is something wrong with this batch of goods. You haven''t checked and accepted. Is there really any problem?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "That''s just a rumor. Tang''s spacesuit has always been of high quality. There is absolutely no problem. We are preparing for acceptance." Yu Guang gritted his teeth.


    "Then accept it as soon as possible. You have to check it out. I don''t want some inferior products." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Yu Guang had to send someone to check and accept, the whole process was surprisingly smooth, less than ten minutes before and after the acceptance on the spot was completed, and the goods were simply and neatly received.


    Tang Zhizhong and other employees of Tang''s Aerospace felt like they were dreaming.


    After the inspection was completed, the Supervisory Bureau did not dare to move the space suit in the car into the Tianguan, fearing that when the Tianguan was opened, Zhou Wen rushed in.


    "So many spacesuits, do you all plan to do research for me? The Supervision Bureau is really atmospheric." Zhou Wen gave a thumbs up and then said to Tang Zhizhong: "These spacesuits were given to me by the Supervision Bureau, please use them The car helped me get to this place, is it okay? "


    "No ... no problem ..." Tang Zhizhong took the note with the address and quickly instructed the company''s employees to reload the car and pull the spacesuit back again.


    The supervisors of the Supervision Bureau are all depressed, but that is more than a hundred sets of space suits, which need to pay a lot of money. Although for the Supervision Bureau, this is not a large number, but all were taken away by Zhou Wen, or Make them very upset.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you very much, thank you so much." Tang Zhizhong took a few company executives to thank Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t thank me. This was bought by the Supervision Bureau. It has nothing to do with me. You can help me get it to the place." Zhou Wen said.


    "Mr. Zhou please rest assured that we will deliver to the place. This is my communication number. If there is any problem with the space suit, please call me at any time. Even if the company is dissolved, I will provide you with after-sales service." Tang Zhizhong himself Handed the number to Zhou Wen.


    "Well, you can go." Zhou Wen took the note with the number and put it away, his gaze looked at Yu Guang on the gate of the city gate. He didn''t plan to leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the space suit can Solve some space survival problems, but after all, they can only be used in safer areas. Zhou Wen is not sure if he can teleport to a safe area, so he wants more.


    Helping Tang Zhizhong is just doing it smoothly. At such a price, it is not enough to end the grievances between him and the Supervision Bureau.


    "Actually, I am also very interested in the space station and want to study ..." Tang Zhizhong and others who were leaving were shaking their hands when they heard such a word from Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s go quickly and deliver the things safely to Mr. Zhou." Tang Zhizhong awakened the frustrated middle-aged uncle and urged the middle-aged uncle to drive quickly.


    The middle-aged uncle started the car, but couldn''t help but glance at the place where Zhou Wen was in the rearview mirror, and said intricately: "Old Tang, that young ... Mr. Zhou ... what exactly is it? Seems scared of him ... "


    "It''s not just the King of Grim Face, I heard that Shen Yuchi was in Tianguan and didn''t go out." Tang Zhizhong whispered.


    The middle-aged uncle looked even stranger: "Mr. Zhou is so young that he can deter the supervision bureau, it is incredible ..."


    At this time, Shen Yuchi was the first two, Zhou Wen was just a big lion. The equipment of the space station requires a lot of technology and various materials. In this era, there are many technologies and materials that are difficult to get. Building a space station can It is difficult to say.


    There are not many space stations built by the Supervision Bureau by itself, and Zhou Wen even opened a mouth to ask for a space station, which is simply difficult for strong men.


    Suddenly, Shen Yuchi seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he said to the communicator, "Bring in Zhou Wen, I want to talk to him."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1038： Shen Yuchis proposal

    "Zhou Wen."


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to see if he could blackmail a space station, beside the gate of Tianguan, I don''t know when a small door appeared, and a man who looked extremely majestic came out of it.


    Zhou Wen recognized it at a glance. It was Shen Yuchi, the director of the Supervision Bureau. At the time, Shen Yuchi had visited the sunset college because of Wang Mingyuan''s affairs, and Zhou Wen had also seen him.


    But at that time, Shen Yuchi was a big mountain for Zhou Wen to look at, and Shen Yuchi could make him die without a burial place.


    Now it''s completely different, Zhou Wen has full confidence to kill Shen Yuchi.


    As the BOSS of the Supervision Bureau, Shen Yuchi went out of the sky by himself, without a supervisor nearby, and came to Zhou Wen step by step like that.


    Even though Zhou Wen has always regarded the Supervision Bureau as an enemy, he also has to applaud Shen Yuchi''s vigor. This person just stands there casually, and has his own magnificent, inviolable mountains.


    "Secretary Shen, it''s really not easy to meet you." Zhou Wen said looking at Shen Yuchi.


    "Why do you want to see me?" Shen Yuchi said lightly.


    "You should be asking Director Shen this, isn''t the Supervision Bureau always asking me to come?" Zhou Wen said.


    Shen Yuchi''s momentum was like Shen Ning''s, and she said, "The Supervision Bureau wants to arrest you because you have a relationship with Jingdaoxian, and because you are a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. This is a formal procedure, and I have no doubts."


    "So I was wrong." Zhou Wen stared coldly at Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi''s eyes did not evade in the slightest, nor did he give in. He looked at Zhou Wen and continued, "From the standpoint of the Supervision Bureau, you are indeed wrong. But it doesn''t make any sense to say who is right and who is wrong. The strength, right or wrong, no longer has any reference value for you. "


    "Is Director Shen saying that I am a lawless thug?" Zhou Wen asked calmly.


    "Of course you are not a thug. I have repeatedly researched your information. Maybe you don''t believe it. I know your character better than yourself." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Then I want to hear what kind of person I am." Zhou Wen looked at Shen Yuchi with interest.


    Shen Yuchi said slowly: "If you listen to my evaluation, I''m afraid you will kill me, so I don''t want to comment. But I have a proposal for the grudge between you and the Supervision Bureau, I believe you will interest."


    "Tell me about it." Zhou Wen stared at Shen Yuchi.


    "Call out one of your legendary companions." Shen Yuchi said.


    Zhou Wen was a little curious. People like Shen Yuchi dared to come to meet him alone, and what they depended on, so he summoned a legendary companion pet according to Shen Yuchi.


    It was a legendary King Kong, a dimension creature commonly found in Longmen Grottoes.


    "King Kong Lux, a good legendary companion pet, is rare." Shen Yuchi said, took out a yuan crystal from his arms, and held that yuan crystal in his palm.


    Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. Shen Yuchi took out a Yuan Jing what to do, but when he looked closely, he found that there was a white petal in the Yuan Jing.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask what it was because he knew that Shen Yuchi would definitely explain it since it was taken out.


    He was just a little curious, what magical thing was this petal, which made Shen Yuchi so confident that he could move him with a petal.


    Shen Yuchi didn''t say much, directly crushed Yuan Jing, let the petals fly out, and then used the palm wind to send that petal to King Kong.


    The petals fell on King Kong''s head, like melting snow, and merged into King Kong''s body.


    Then Zhou Wen saw the strange glow of King Kong''s body, and he even started to evolve.


    King Kong Lux is only a low-level companion pet and has no evolutionary attributes, so in general, it has no possibility of evolution.


    But that small piece of petals actually let King Kong Lux start to evolve, which is really amazing.


    "There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. In the past, you didn''t say who was right and who was wrong. Now even if you slaughter the Inspectorate, you won''t get any benefit. With such flowers ... thousands ... "Shen Yuchi said slowly.


    Zhou Wen was a little emotional, not to mention that these petals are not useful for high-level companion pets, but for Zhou Wen, this thing is very useful.


    Because of many mythological companions, the early promotion is very difficult, but they have to wait for their growth.


    After having this kind of flower, Zhou Wen can use the flower completely, let the mythical companion pet grow quickly.


    For example, the evil spirit king who is very difficult to be promoted, because the associated eggs of all fetuses are rare. Although Zhou Wen bought a lot, he still cannot meet the need for the promotion of the evil spirit king.


    If you have this kind of flower, you can directly promote the evil spirit king without the trouble.


    And Shen Yuchi''s thousands of sayings really made Zhou Wen a little tempted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why can I believe you? Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s better to go in and see what we recorded? Then make a decision." Shen Yuchi smiled, and he knew Zhou Wen had been moved.


    Zhou Wen and Shen Yuchi entered Tianguan together, reached the base of the Supervision Bureau, and Shen Yuchi recorded the materials on the moon.


    The whole process of discovering osmanthus petals and osmanthus stumps was clearly understood by Zhou Wen through video materials.


    He knew that Shen Yuchi was right. If this digging speed was found, there might be thousands of osmanthus petals, not to mention the mysterious osmanthus tree stump there, maybe it was more valuable than the petals.


    "Can it be said that it is the laurel tree in the legend? So do the legendary tree-cutters, the moon palace fairy and the moon rabbit also exist?" Zhou Wen groaned secretly in his heart.


    "You and I cooperate to collect Osmanthus fragrans. After the success, half of the harvest will be returned to you." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Secretary Shen doesn''t look like someone who will spend money on disaster relief." Zhou Wen looked at Shen Yuchi and said.


    "Reciprocity and mutual benefit, you look back." Shen Yuchi played the final video material.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw the huge footprint and the space station that had been trampled down.


    "There are other dimension creatures on the moon?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Such a fetish, our supervisory bureau does not intend to give up, so I am going to take someone to the moon in person. If you are willing to go together, my commitment is still valid. No matter how many osmanthus flowers you can get at that time, you can divide half. "Shen Yuchi said.


    "In addition to half of the osmanthus, I want that stump." Zhou Wen said.


    "Happy cooperation." Shen Yuchi raised his tea cup.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1039： Leaderboard Challenge

    When Zhou Wen returned to Wang Lu''s house, all 110 space suits had been delivered.


    "Zhou Wen, you''re here." Wang Yan was very happy to see Zhou Wen. She seemed to be in a very good mood recently.


    Although still affected by the fate of doom, the mood is not as bad as before.


    "Listen to them, you bought these spacesuits. What do you buy so many spacesuits for? Are you going to heaven?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.


    "Yeah, think of the moon to go up and see if there are legendary moon rabbits and Chang''e there." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Cut, those were the ones who lied to the children before. There is no moon rabbit or Chang''e at all. Even if there are, they are dimensional creatures." Wang Yan said with a small mouth.


    "It''s even better with the second-dimensional creature, maybe you can also play with a Chang''e companion." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you a pig eight ring?" Wang Yan said, staring.


    "Why am I a Ba Bajie?" Zhou Wen asked in cooperation.


    "You''re not a pig Bajie, why do you think of something so good?" Wang Yan said with a smile.


    While Wang Lu was all there, Zhou Wen told her about the situation in the Supervision Bureau.


    In fact, Li Xuan and they already knew a lot from Tang Zhizhong''s mouth, but what happened in the end, Tang Zhizhong did not know.


    "Shen Yuchi is very scary. My grandma once evaluated him and said he was an old turtle." Wang Lu said.


    Li Xuan heard Daqi: "Why is he an old turtle? Does he say he will shrink?"


    Wang Lu said: "The turtle looks stupid, and there seems to be no threat, but the real attack of the turtle is fast and terrible, and as long as it bites, it will never let go. Shen Yuchi is also the same. Usually he does not It ��s flawed, and it ��s embarrassing if you do n��t do it. If you are born in the six major families, the status will not stop there. Even if he is born, he is now a hot character in the Federation. From this you can see how terrible this person is. "


    "You are in the presence of everyone this time, and it has damaged the face of the Inspectorate. He was able to talk to you in peace and cooperation, and I always think he will not just let it go."


    "That''s right, there isn''t a good thing in the kind of place of the Supervision Bureau. Shen Yuchi invites you to the moon. In all likelihood, you want to borrow your hand to get rid of the creatures on the moon, and then try to deal with you. Although your companion pet is terrible, it is too easy for something to happen on the moon, and I do n��t think it ��s better to go. ��Li Xuan said.


    "Actually, even if Shen Yuchi doesn''t invite me, I want to go to the moon. I have a vitality skill. Now when it comes to a critical moment, a trip to the moon may make a breakthrough. I promised Shen Yuchi, but it was just for the better. . And if there are those sweet-scented osmanthus flowers, it will also be of great use to me, and I don''t want to miss this opportunity. "Zhou Wen said.


    He originally planned to use the interstellar teleport ability first to go to the nearest moon to take a look, but in that case, he needs to be prepared to live on the moon alone for a month.


    Now Shen Yuchi invites him to go. He can just sit on the rocket and take a look. If Shen Yuchi really wants to deal with him, he can also use the low-light interstellar teleport directly to earth.


    What''s more, he still has a powerful fear level. Shen Yuchi really wants to calculate his words. Who is the last to lose?


    "It is also true that there are petals that can directly increase the level of the companion pet, which is also very cool." Li Xuan said.


    "In short, you have to be careful with this person, Shen Yuchi, you can never trust him." Wang Lu repeatedly told.


    "I see. During this time of my absence, Buer asked you to take care of her. She is more introverted and not good at communicating with others. If anything offends me, don''t care about her. "Wen Zhou was not afraid that the Wang family would bully her, but that the Wang family would annoy Buer and might be destroyed.


    "You can rest assured that we will take care of Geer as a close sister." Wang Yan touched Geer''s head, looking like a big sister.


    "Lao Zhou, let me go with you. The broken place on the moon, you are not familiar with life, many people also take care of it." Li Xuan said.


    "Don''t go there. The place is different from the earth. There is something here. As long as you don''t die, there is hope. If something happens there, as long as there is no oxygen, you will be immortal, afraid that it will be difficult to live?" Zhou Wen Said.


    "I really haven''t tried this ..." Li Xuan still wanted to say something, but suddenly heard someone in the Wang family shouting in the courtyard.


    "Auntie, what happened?" Wang Lu asked a woman when she went out and stopped.


    "Someone challenged Ya on the top of the list, and everyone rushed to the cube to watch it," said the middle-aged woman.


    Zhou Wen is about to forget that there is such a battle in the leaderboard, mainly because he has not promoted the myth, so he did not want to participate in the war, and not too much attention.


    Now let''s count it, the countdown to the end of a month is over, and it seems that there is not much time left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you go first, I have to accept those space suits, and go back to them. Zhou Wen stayed alone, and the others went to Cube to watch Ya''s fight first.


    "Mr. Tang, does your company have matching oxygen, food and water?" Zhou Wen found Tang Zhizhong and asked.


    "Of course, we were originally prepared to be an industrial chain, but unfortunately there are too few people who need these, and a lot of inventory is backlogged." Tang Zhizhong said helplessly.


    "Well, you will send me all the supporting equipment you produced. You can rest assured in terms of money, and I will not lose you one point." Zhou Wen is also preparing for the future.


    Since there are dimensional creatures on the moon, Zhou Wen feels that there may not be dimensional creatures on other planets, and he has a low-light interstellar teleportation ability. He plans to visit other planets in the future.


    "The supporting items can''t be sold, and they are all backlogged. They are worthless. If you want them, you can take them all." Tang Zhizhong wanted to sell Zhou Wen a favor.


    "You don''t have to send it. You should pay as much as you want. As long as things are good, don''t give me a problem." Zhou Wen is naturally not a covetous little cheap person.


    "Rest assured, our company is professional in this regard." Tang Zhizhong said confidently.


    After Tang Zhizhong and others left, Zhou Wen sent those space suits into chaotic space. It didn''t take long for Tang Zhizhong to send supporting equipment such as compressed oxygen.


    The degree of sophistication of the supporting equipment made Zhou Wen somewhat unaware that Zhou Wen was dazzled by the variety of supporting equipment, including those specially used to solve the problem of urination and defecation.


    Zhou Wen also learned about the use of most supporting equipment after consulting Tang Zhizhong.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1040： Wheel battle

    When Zhou Wen rushed to the cube, he saw that Ya was fighting a guardian named Beast God.


    The beast **** held a big stone hammer, and its strength was unmatched, and he repeatedly opened the ancient fairy sword in Ya''s hand again and again.


    Taiko Sword Fairy was a Taiko Sword when it was in Ya''s hands. Its power was stronger than that of Taiko Sword, but it was not able to kill the beast god.


    "Is the beast **** so strong?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He came late for hours, and the battle continued.


    "That''s not the case." Feng Qiuyan said with excitement: "That Ya is too powerful. He has defeated three guardians in a row and the beast **** is already the fourth."


    "Fourth?" Zhou Wen heard a frown.


    "Yeah, that ya is so crazy that he doesn''t rest at all. Someone challenged him to fight. Up to now, four guardians who challenged him have been seriously wounded and one was killed. Live. "Li Xuan envy and envy.


    "That being said, they know they aren''t the enemy, and they still want to challenge Ya?" Zhou Wen frowned even deeper.


    "Isn''t this normal? Ya is the first, don''t the guardians have to compete for the first? What''s wrong with this?" Wang Kun asked puzzledly.


    Zhou Wen shook his head, saying nothing, just looking at Ya in the battle.


    Ya''s ability is really strong, not just strength. His sword skill is almost impeccable. Even Zhou Wen, who created his own anti-heart sword, has to admit that Ya will definitely not be inferior to him in sword skill.


    And Ya, like Zhou Wen, is not a person who simply relies on swordsmanship. His various techniques make Zhou Wen can''t help but think of the Yadi puppet avatar in Huguan Pass.


    "Can it be said that Yadi is actually a guardian? Zhongziya''s guardian is Yadi?" Zhou Wen was very skeptical of this possibility.


    Zhou Wen brushed through Tiger Prison so many times, but only seen Yadi ��s avatar puppet, never seen Yadi ��s deity. He still knows nothing about Yadi ��s existence, maybe he may be a guardian. By.


    The beast **** smashed Ya''s body with a hammer, but it was just a puppet avatar. The real ya had appeared behind the beast god, and the ancient fairy sword pierced the back of the beast god.


    The beast **** decided immediately and was hurt. He turned around and used the cost of one arm to block the attack of the ancient fairy sword. Then he conceded and withdrew from the cube''s fighting field. He did not fight to the end.


    People and the media are boiling everywhere in the Federation. Ya has already won four games in a row. Such a record is absolutely unprecedented. After all, everyone has never seen the continuous battle between the guardians before. Ya is also the first person.


    There was no time for Ya to rest, and another guardian challenged Ya, causing everyone to cheer again.


    "Ya ... Ya ... Ya ..." Many people excitedly waved their fists, shouting Ya''s name, and wanted Ya to continue to accept the challenge.


    However, Zhou Wen felt very wrong. Although the guardians all fought to win the first place, in fact, some guardians who did not have the ability to win the championship did not have to take risks to participate in the battle and could wait for the next opportunity.


    After all, the current battle of the leaderboards takes place once a year. There is no need to hit the stones with eggs, and you can wait for the next opportunity.


    But those guardians still challenge Ya continuously, this is not like trying to win the first place, but more like killing Ya''s power.


    "Is this the other guardians to unite against Ya?" Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart, he seemed to think of something.


    "No, Ya is different from other guardians. All other guardians are only contracted with humans. But Ya has absorbed the guardians. If this is the case, then can he represent the race of that guardian? If not, then Ya won, wouldn''t it be that no other race could take over the earth? "


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right: "That''s right, all races of different dimensions can''t accept this situation, so any guardian can win the championship, but only ya can''t ... This is his continuous challenge s reason����"


    Now Zhou Wen is a little worried, I don''t know if Ya can live.


    Even if they can survive, those guardians who really hope to win the first are still secretly peeping, ready to launch a fatal blow at any time.


    Zhou Wen saw the Overnight Emperor, who was already promoted to fear, and if he joined the battle, Ya would be even more dangerous.


    Ya did not refuse to accept the challenge, and even without delay, accepted the challenge of a guardian directly.


    war! Non-stop fighting!


    In front of cubes around the world, humans and even dimensional creatures are surrounded.


    Those big devil overseas are also paying attention to Ya''s battle and want to find Ya''s weakness.


    But Yayilian was challenged by the five guardians, but still no one could see through his weakness, because these five guardians were defeated by Ya in the same way.


    Elegant swordsmanship combined with the ancient fairy sword, has a powerful and unmatched destructive power, even the guardian can hardly compete with the body.


    But this is not the main reason for their defeat. The main reason is that they can''t distinguish whether it is Ya himself or his clone who fought against himself.


    Every time they fight with all their strength, they will find that they are fighting with only a puppet avatar ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the real Ya suddenly appeared to take their lives.


    Even sometimes, they can''t distinguish whether it hurts them ya or avatar.


    It seems that until now, no one has been able to choose the right one, so no one can defeat Ya.


    But the challenge continues, and there are still guardians to challenge Ya.


    They are determined to use the wheel battle to beat Ya, as Zhou Wen guessed, anyone can be the number one, only Ya can not.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Ya was thinking about. He was still accepting challenges, and didn''t even take a break. After defeating a guardian, he didn''t give himself rest at all. As long as someone challenged him, he would always fight.


    "Not right!" Zhou Wen looked at Ya in the battle and felt something strange.


    Ya is crazy, but now, he doesn''t feel like Zhou Ziya''s style.


    Zhong Ziya is crazy and evil, but he is definitely not a fool who is enthusiastic about blood.


    Even Zhou Wen can see that his physical strength and vitality have fallen badly, but he is still accepting the challenge. If Ya is really Zhong Ziya, he will definitely choose to take a good rest and accept the challenge until the last moment. Let yourself be at your best when fighting.


    "What the **** happened?" Zhou Wen wanted to rush into the fighting platform himself, and asked if Ya was Zhong Ziya, and what happened to him.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen is not a myth. He is not qualified to take the stage at all.


    "Wait a minute, although I can''t come on stage, but my companion pet can come on stage, but I just want to ask Ya, and I don''t need to compete for the first place, I don''t have to win." Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1041： 48 hours

    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen decided to send a companion pet to challenge it.


    This companion pet must be known by Zhong Ziya. If Ya accepted the challenge of this companion pet, then he is probably really Zhong Ziya.


    Of course, just in case, Zhou Wen can''t sacrifice his main combat power at will.


    "Which companion pet is better to challenge?" Zhou Wen thought about it and didn''t think of a suitable companion pet.


    If you send a main combat force to pet, such as the tyrant Bimen, then not only Zhong Ziya, everyone knows that it is his companion pet of Zhou Wen.


    And in case Ya is not Zhong Ziya, the ghost knows if there are any strange skills that will break out, and if the tyrant is killed than Meng, he will lose money.


    If it weren''t for those who have reached the level of fear for the Emperor Yedi, it would be good for Zhou Wen to send the magic babies to fight for the first place, but there is no secret of how many fear levels exist.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, so he thought of a more suitable companion pet.


    At the time, Zhong Ziya replaced the Medusa''s dimensional crystals with the invisibility clothes to accompany the eggs. Knowing that there were not many people in the invisible clothes in Zhou Wen, Zhong Ziya must be one of them.


    In addition, the invisibility clothes are also good. There are three minutes of invisibility ability. It is not so easy to kill it, and how to come and surrender.


    Another advantage is that most people don''t see the invisibility clothes, and they don''t know it is his companion pet to challenge, which is much more convenient.


    Thinking in his heart, Zhou Wen summoned the invisibility garment and let it float directly to the cube.


    Because the invisible clothing itself is invisible, no one can see him at all, and only some top powerful people can use some special methods to perceive the existence of invisible clothing.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was attracted by Ya''s battle with other guardians, and no one noticed the arrival of the invisibility garment.


    Ya is really strong, but the continuous battle has cost him a lot of money. It can be clearly seen that his strength and speed are declining.


    Nevertheless, the guardian was defeated by Ya, but anyone can see that Ya''s dominance is declining, and it is not as invincible as before.


    When the guardian conceded the first time, someone launched a challenge.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen let the invisibility clothing launch a challenge. The imperial capital''s cube soared into the sky, and everyone was shocked.


    "Who? Who challenged here? Do we, the Emperor, have guardians to fight?"


    "Strange, why can''t you see anyone? Who is challenging?"


    "There aren''t any ghost shadows. Where is anyone?"


    When people were in doubt, the words invisible clothing challenge Ya appeared on the cube screen of the Imperial City, but they still could n��t see it. On the cube screen, the invisible clothing was still invisible.


    "Invisible clothes ... Someone hatched them again, but this should be the companion pet?"


    "Single companion pet dare to challenge the guardian. It''s a little too confident. Even if you have the ability to hide, you can''t play well?"


    "Of course, although the stealth ability of the invisibility clothing is powerful, but its own attack power is not strong, I am afraid that even the guardian''s armor cannot be broken."


    "You say that so much is useless, and Ya may not accept the challenge of Invisibility at all. There are so many guardians who challenge him. It should be dismissive of such companions.


    Everyone thought it made sense, but the cubes around the world lit up and two names appeared at the same time, namely Ya and Invisibility Cloak.


    "I went, and Ya accepted the challenge of Invisibility Cloak!"


    "Ya, what are you doing? Fighting with a companion pet? It seems he is really tired. Want to take this opportunity to take a break?"


    Everyone felt that Ya accepted the challenge of invisibility clothing, just wanted to rest.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he saw that the invisibility suit was selected.


    "It seems that Yaya is probably Zhongziya." When Zhou Wen thought in his mind, the invisibility garment had entered the cube fighting field in the void through the passage on the cube.


    Ya is still standing on the cube fighting field, holding the ancient sword in her hand, she can''t see any emotional fluctuations, she doesn''t seem to know the invisibility clothes.


    "Is this guy Zhong Ziya in the end?" Zhou Wen was still a little unsure now, because in Ya''s eyes, there seemed to be endless fighting.


    The next second, Ya had pulled out the Ancient Sword, and flew towards the Invisibility Cloak.


    The invisibility of the invisibility suit is clearly useless in front of Ya.


    Ya''s sword is fast and fierce, even more fierce than in the last battle.


    Zhou Wen had to order the cloak to use the cloak ability, and the shape of the cloak also disappeared. Ya''s sword passed through the cloak, but he could not hurt him.


    When Taiko Xianjian passed through the invisibility garment, Zhou Wen suddenly found that the invisibility garment produced strange fluctuations, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Does it say that Ya has the ability to break invisibility?" While Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly saw that Ya''s body passed through the invisibility garment, dissipating like light flow, and then disappeared.


    "What skill is this? Is it also invisible?" Zhou Wen did not respond for a while.


    When he saw the picture on the cube, he froze all of a sudden.


    On the cube screens around the world, No. 1 Ya, fell from the No. 1 position for the first time, and was replaced by Zhou Wen''s invisibility garment.


    This is not just Zhou Wen, everyone is frustrated, I don''t know what the situation is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Invisible clothing challenges Ya. Ya only gave a sword, but she gave up.


    Anyway, they can''t see the invisibility clothes, they can only see that Ya has a sword, and they don''t know how Ya lost, and why they concede.


    "Isn''t it possible? The companion pet can defeat the guardian? Or is it a guardian like Ya?"


    "What a hell, a companion pet took the top spot!"


    "Shady, absolutely shady, all of my net worth bought Yaying, and now I''ve lost all, my wife is gone, oh."


    "Brother, gambling is not good, rest assured that I will repay the debt, I will take care of your wife."


    Those guardians who were originally going to challenge Ya, saw that Ya was defeated, and gave up the first place. They all froze for a while, and did not respond for a while, I don''t know if I should continue to challenge.


    In the end, should I challenge the invisible clothing first, or should I challenge Ya who has fallen to the second.


    However, Zhou Wen already felt that the invisibility clothing was wrong. Inside the invisibility clothing that was already invisible, he didn''t know how to be written in a line.


    "Help me occupy the first place, rush back within forty-eight hours, the first must not be lost, otherwise I will be dead ... Zhongziya ..."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how this line was written, but now there is no doubt that Ya is Zhong Ziya.


    "Forty-eight hours ... You deserve me too much ..." Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened, but it was not easy to want to occupy the top spot in the list within 48 hours.


    The current challenge preparation time has been shortened to one hour. Forty-eight hours, Zhou Wen must fight forty-eight times, and the same challenger cannot challenge the second time in the same day.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1042： Fake match

    After a few moments of silence among the guardians, a guard immediately challenged the cloak.


    Zhou Wen naturally won''t accept it. The invisible clothing''s auxiliary function is very strong, but the actual lethality is not very good. Fighting with the guardian is basically undefeated.


    Li Xuan and others knew that Zhou Wen had an invisibility garment, and looked at him strangely. It was just in such a place, but it was difficult to tell.


    "Wang Lu, besides this, is there any other place where there are relatively few cubes?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "Yes, yes, but in the uninhabited area outside the imperial capital, there are a lot of dimension creatures." Wang Lu thought for a moment.


    "Can I get there in an hour?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "That needs to be fast enough, at least mythical speed, and no delay on the way." Wang Lu didn''t hesitate and immediately answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Well, give me the address." Zhou Wen''s speed is comparable to mythological.


    "It''s not easy to go there, I''ll take you there." Wang Lu said, summoning a giant white cat.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen sat with the buddies behind Wang Lu, and greeted them with Li Xuan, and Wang Lu drove away with the white cat.


    It is definitely not an easy task to keep the top spot for two days. Zhou Wen can not let the invisibility clothing face the challenge, so he can only challenge himself and drag the two days past.


    The challenge companion pet must be a mythological level, or a companion pet with mythological resources, but it has not been promoted to a mythical companion pet. Therefore, it is not possible to use a common companion pet to delay time. Zhou Wen calculated it. Mythical companion pets are summoned, and they may last for twenty-four hours.


    The companion pet challenge cannot be reused in one day, so many mythical companion pets are needed to survive it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s myth is accompanied by many pets, which should not be a problem.


    Wang Lu''s white cat turned out to be a mythical companion pet, which was quite fast. He ran on the main road of the imperial capital and soon left the urban area of ??the imperial capital.


    There are many dimensional fields near the imperial capital. The white cat ran fast, and there was no dimensional biological obstacle on the way.


    After more than forty minutes, the white cat took the three of them to an old town where no one lived. There was a cube in the town.


    "Here it is." Wang Lu controlled the white cat to stop before the stereo.


    "Don''t you say that there are many dimensional creatures around here?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and he didn''t see any dimensional creatures nearby.


    "Because I don''t want to encounter them, naturally I can''t see them." Wang Lu said with a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that Wang Lu''s lucky attribute played a role.


    "Fortunately, I have you, or if you are blocked by a dimension creature, I don''t know if I can catch up." Zhou Wen looked at the countdown to the challenge. It was less than ten minutes before it was over, and he quickly summoned a golden war god. Let it challenge the Invisibility Cloak.


    Zhou Wen had a few minutes to look at it, and he was not in a hurry to accept the challenge. He had to wait until the last second and not waste any time. The forty-eight hours was not good enough.


    People from all over the world are waiting for the invisibility clothing to accept the challenge, but the time has elapsed, and the invisibility clothing has not moved. Seeing the countdown is over.


    "Isn''t the invisibility garment abstaining automatically?"


    "It is very possible that although the invisibility garment is strong, it has only one auxiliary companion pet. After all, its combat ability is not strong. Even if it accepts challenges, it cannot be the opponent of the guardian."


    "You''re afraid you forgot it, but the cloak defeated Ya."


    "That was just a coincidence. I think Ya is the guardian of the previous battle. It has already run out of fuel and the lamp is dry, so that the invisibility clothes will be cheap."


    "You can''t say that. Does the cloak have a strong offensive ability? We haven''t seen it yet, maybe it will."


    When everyone was talking, there were only ten seconds left in the countdown. Watching the time elapsed, the hearts of everyone mentioned their throats.


    "It seems that the invisibility cloak is about to give up accepting the challenge." Seeing that the countdown has reached 1, another jump is over.


    Who knows just then, the screen suddenly turned on.


    "The invisibility suit accepted the challenge ... who''s the challenge? I''ll go ... the Golden War Halberd ... an accompanying pet ..."


    "It feels like it''s back to the last leaderboard battle, which is too retro."


    "The golden war halberd seems to be the mythical companion pet of the Western District. Can it defeat the Invisibility Cloak?"


    Seeing the golden war halberd appear on the cube, suspended in the air, everyone is looking forward to a big battle.


    Although we all know that the strength of the Golden War Halberd is definitely not as good as the Guardian, but because they are curious about what skills the invisible clothing has, everyone is curious.


    Countless eyes stared at the cube screen. After waiting for a while, there was no response, and after waiting for a while, there was still no response.


    "What''s happening? Is the video stuck?" Someone asked in confusion.


    "This is a cube, not a webcast, how could it get stuck," said the person next to him.


    "Not stuck, why is the screen still?"


    "I think ... maybe ... maybe ... the Golden War Halberd didn''t move?"


    "It can''t see the invisible clothes at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how to move, this is to change constantly."


    "That can''t stay still."


    "It is impossible for the Invisibility Cloak to remain unnoticed. The Golden War Halberd is waiting for an opportunity."


    While watching the fixed frame, everyone was discussing how the golden war halberd could find the invisible cloak.


    After waiting for a while, the time has passed for more than half an hour. The golden war halberd still doesn''t move like a mountain, and where the invisible clothing is, they can''t see it at all.


    At this time people have begun to feel something wrong: "I''m going, isn''t this a fake match? The Golden War Halberd and the Invisibility Cloak, don''t they belong to the same person?"


    "I think it is very likely, otherwise nothing will move."


    "The brazen fake match is so shameless."


    After waiting for a while, the golden war halberd and invisibility clothes still did not move, everyone has realized that this is definitely a fake match.


    "In this way, they will not be able to stay until the end of the battle of the leaderboard, then the first place on the leaderboard must be selected between the invisibility clothing and the golden warrior halberd."


    "It''s too shameful. I don''t know who can do this kind of thing. It''s a federal shame."


    Regardless of whether it is the Federation or overseas, they hate this kind of behavior very much, so that the guardians have not panic, and are still waiting patiently.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in front of the cube and playing with his mobile phone, and he wanted to hang around for 48 hours like this.


    It''s a pity that the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. On the cube fighting field, a group of unclear glare suddenly appeared, as if there was some life in it.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1043： Show off

    This group of glare is the one who announced the start of the War of the Guardians. Now he suddenly appears, apparently because of the invisibility clothes and the fake war of golden warrior.


    The creature in the glare, the voice came out slowly: "From now on, the battle between all companion pets must be decided within an hour. After that time, both sides will be judged. The final The first-ranked battle will use the single-dimensional challenge mode. There is no time limit. As long as there is a guardian challenge, the first-ranked person must fight until there is no guardian to challenge again. "


    That said, the dazzling creatures plunged into the void and disappeared, and a huge number appeared on the cube fighting table, which was a three-minute countdown.


    "Haha, let you fake the match, even the other dimension creatures can''t stand it."


    "You want to be opportunistic, you think too much, and you treat all the other dimensions as fools?"


    "Is it dumbfounded now? It can only be delayed for three minutes."


    "The Invisibility Cloak and the Golden War Halberd are also worth it. The rules of the war of the guardian who actually forced it changed."


    Everyone talked, but Zhou Wen was not in a hurry. He didn''t expect it at all. He could drag on forty-eight hours with only one companion pet.


    "You can drag it for an hour before the challenge and another hour for the battle. In this way, you only need twelve mythical companions, you can drag it for twenty-four hours, and repeat it again at that time. Passed. "Zhou Wen secretly calculated.


    Zhou Wen didn''t waste any time, waiting for the second before the three-minute countdown was over.


    People thought Zhou Wen had a hard time making a decision. It wasn''t until the last second that the invisibility garment automatically conceded, allowing the golden warrior to occupy the first place.


    "Golden War Halberd took the first place, this is a joke."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long on it, and the guardians will soon drive it off."


    "You said, would that person still have mythical companion pets, and then continue to challenge themselves?"


    "Probably not. You have heard the rules of the alien creatures just now. Infinite challenge. This trick is useless and won''t win first."


    "Is the invisibility garment and the golden warrior halberds the companion pets of the Western District? I don''t know which family in the Western District did such a shameless act."


    Seeing that the golden war halberd has not accepted the challenge, everyone probably guessed, this time it will be dragged to the last second.


    They wanted to see how the golden war halberd was defeated, and although they knew it was the case, no one left.


    After waiting for an hour, the last time for accepting the challenge was only the last second. I saw the light on the fighting platform, and the Golden War Halberd accepted the challenge.


    "The demon blood really is a companion pet! Will it not be the same person?"


    The crowd saw a black dragon appear on the cube fighting platform, facing off against the golden war halberd.


    The result was confrontation for a long time, still no hands.


    "I''m going, coming again, is this man crazy? What''s the point of doing such useless work?"


    "I''m so angry that I can''t take the first place, so I have to do it like this."


    People are very angry about this forced time-delay behavior, but there is nothing they can do.


    Now they don''t have to look at it and know the result. It must be another party who concedes by the last second.


    Sure enough, things were as they expected. Until the last second, the real blood of the demon blood gave up, and the golden war halberd remained in the first position.


    Then there was a long wait for another hour. Now everyone knows that the master of the golden war halberd can''t accept the challenge without delaying to the last second.


    It turned out that after waiting for another hour, the golden warrior halberd accepted the challenge, but the challenger was a demon blood real dragon.


    "What the hell, didn''t the demon blood real dragon have been on the court just now? Didn''t it mean that the same companion pet can only be challenged once in a day? Why come again?"


    "No, this is not the same one. Take a closer look. There is a small Kun word behind the demon blood real dragon before. This one is not."


    "Really, it''s not the same one, this person is too shameless. Anyway, I still have to lose, so why waste everyone''s time?"


    People watching the game were very dissatisfied, but Zhou Wen remained indifferent and continued to drag time slowly.


    Two hours later, another demon blood real dragon entered the cube fighting field. Four hours later, another demon blood true dragon entered the cube fighting field.


    There were still complaints at the beginning, but at this time, no one complained.


    "Four true blood demon dragons. These are mythical companion pets, plus the golden war halberd and hidden cardigan. These are already six mythical companion pets. You said that these mythical companion pets belong to Human, or a big family? "


    "Is the family more likely? It is rare for a person to have so many mythical companions."


    "I think ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is probably owned by one person."


    Luoyang ��s Overseer Mansion, An Sheng and An Tianzuo are also watching the live broadcast.


    "The fourth demon blood is really a dragon. Master Wen will not have all the nine demon blood real dragons pulling the cart?" An Sheng said.


    "It is already luck to have four, and it should not be possible again." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Master Wen''s luck seems to be very good, which can''t be said." Ansheng disagreed with An Tianzuo.


    "What''s wrong, luck has its limits in the end," An Tianzuo said blankly.


    I do n��t know if there is any power in the meditation, An Tianzuo just finished speaking, and Zhou Wen, who is playing a game and brushing the underground copy, even exploded a demon dragon true dragon accompanying eggs.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was still worried. What companion pets will he use to fight next? Now, don''t worry, just hatch the fifth true blood demon dragon. After the time, let it rise to the top.


    "The fifth article ... there is really the fifth article ... where is this duel, it is simply showing off the companion pet!"


    "If the owners of these companions are all the same person, it would be terrible."


    "I don''t know if there will be a demon blood real dragon in the next battle. Look at the words that follow, it seems to be arranged in gossip. There should be a total of eight, right?"


    "How could it be so easy to get together, I wanted to see how many mythological companions the man still has."


    People who were very dissatisfied with this fake match at this time wanted to see more. The master of the golden war halberd, how many mythical companion pets will there be, and what companion pets will emerge?


    "Overseer, fifth." An Sheng whispered.


    "I see." An Tianzuo said blankly.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1044： Fox Fairy Lady

    "You said, will there be a sixth demon blood real dragon?"


    "It won''t be so bad, even if there are eight true dragons that really have gossip attributes, but who has such a good life, can they explode the companion pets of the eight demon blood true dragons?"


    "It''s pretty bad to be able to show five."


    There are still many powerful people in the federal media. During this period, some people have already investigated the resources of the companion pets currently playing.


    The Federal Bureau of Free Investigation is a relatively well-known self-media in the federal government. They have produced a column dedicated to these companions.


    Not only introduced the origin of the golden war halberd, but also the origin of the invisibility clothing and the story of the invisibility clothing.


    People just knew that the invisibility garment turned out to be a sacrifice egg after it had been hatched. Few people were able to hatch it out of the strange existence.


    What''s even more strange is that after the invisibility clothing was photographed, it was stolen. So far, no one knows who the invisibility clothing is in.


    The origin of the demon blood real dragon was even picked up by them, which caused widespread discussion.


    Although the fight is not seen, the fun of the people has not diminished. Many people are watching these reports while waiting.


    "I rely on it, it''s so awesome. There are nine demon blood real dragons in total, or is it in the terrible Mule Deer underground. How powerful is it to be able to kill the nine demon blood real dragons and explode five accompanying pets?"


    "I think this is definitely a family, it can''t be done by one person."


    "The FBI reports that the fighting power of these nine demon blood real dragons is terrifying, and no one has been heard to be able to fight the nine demon blood real dragons alone."


    "The golden war halberds of the Western District and the real blood of the demon blood of the Eastern District. How powerful are those who own them?"


    "It can never be alone, it must be a family."


    "None of the six major families have said that this matter is related to them. I have a hunch that those who have these companion pets may be alone."


    "I want to know more than who owns these companion pets. What kind of companion pets will appear next, will they still be real blood dragons?"


    People are discussing who owns these companion pets. There are two sides to debate. Most people think that those who own these companion pets must be a big family.


    Even if it does not exist like the Big Six family, it must be a strong one.


    Another part is discussing whether the person with these companion pets is from the East District or the West District, because so far, the companion pets he uses have come from the East and West regions.


    During discussions and quarrels, two hours were up again, and people were on time before the cube or live broadcast, waiting for a new companion pet to appear.


    Sure enough, in the last second, the golden warrior halberd accepted the challenge again, but this time, the challenger who appeared on the cube was no longer the demon blood true dragon.


    It was an extremely beautiful girl, with a pair of intoxicating eyes and long hair like a cloud, just a glance, there was a feeling of love.


    "Medusa ... turns out to be Medusa ... and is still a girl Medusa ..."


    "I heard that since the curse of the demon palace was discovered, many powerful men wanted to explode Medusa. Some people have also killed Medusa, but so far, no one has heard of Medusa''s accompanying Pet. "


    "I''ll just say, the owner of the golden war halberd must be our westerner."


    "The girl Medusa is really beautiful, she likes this companion pet too much."


    "A hundred million federal currency purchase!"


    "It''s still such a lovely Medusa. It''s too scary to look like a banshee."


    "I''m willing to use my ten-year life in exchange for a day of being a girl Medusa."


    The videos and pictures of the girl Medusa soon swept the entire Federation because it was so beautiful.


    Zhou Wen is still playing cards with Wang Lu in the town, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan have also come over, but they have not been so smooth on the way. Just came to the town.


    A few people had nothing to do in the town, Zhou Wen took out the table and cards, and a few people played cards in front of the cube, but after playing a few rounds, they felt a bit boring.


    Obviously four people play cards, but only Wang Lu wins alone, which is really meaningless.


    "Let''s play, I go around, just to increase some practical experience." Feng Qiuyan stood up and said.


    He wasn''t afraid to lose, but playing cards wasn''t much fun for him.


    Li Xuan also played a haha: "This card is really boring. You don''t need to look at the card to know that you will lose. No matter how good the card is, you won''t win, and you won''t play."


    Wang Lu reluctantly said, "I can''t do anything about this, and my natural life style can''t be controlled."


    "Is there anything interesting around here?" Li Xuan asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Lu thought for a while: "There is a Fox Fairy Temple nearby, which is dedicated to the Fox Fairy Mother, I heard that I just need to Zhu Xiang can fulfill a wish. "


    "Really? So what if I wish for a mythical companion or guardian?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Of course ... no ..." Wang Lu laughed. "Actually, Fox Fox can only satisfy one kind of desire, which is to make your luck better for the time being. During this time, you go to kill the dimension. In the case of creatures, the chance of bursting associated eggs is higher. "


    "There is such a good thing? How long can this effect last?" Li Xuanlai''s interest.


    "Not necessarily. Seeing people come, some people get a short time, maybe tens of minutes and an hour, and some have a long time, luck will be better all day, but generally, it is only valid on the day, After twelve midnight, the blessing will definitely disappear. "


    Wang Ludun paused and said, "And it ��s only useful to go to the incense on the fifteenth day. We have good luck. Today is exactly the full moon night of the fifteenth. You can go there and see.


    "Is it a long distance?" Zhou Wen listened with great interest. If the blessing of Fox Fairy Temple really works, his efficiency in brushing companion pets in the game will also improve a lot. "


    "At our speed, we can go to places in at most twenty minutes." Wang Lu said.


    "Then let''s check it out together." Zhou Wen looked at the time and should be back in time.


    Under Wang Lu''s leadership, a group of people quickly arrived at the Fox Fairy Temple, which is also a dimension field, but the scope of this dimension field is very small, just a small temple.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1045： Afraid

    The small Fox Fairy Temple doesn''t even have a courtyard. It is a temple, but it is actually a small house made of stones. The gate is only half the height of an ordinary door. People must bend their waists very low to enter.


    The small temple is also very rude, with almost no decoration. The stones used to build the small temple are uneven and very rough.


    A small stone was placed in the small temple for confession. On the confession was a quaint wooden tablet with the words "Fox Fairy Niangniang" engraved on it.


    "Wait a while, and enter the Fox Fairy Temple, and there is a taboo. Be sure to kneel in, otherwise you will not get good luck, but bad luck." Wang Lu saw Li Xuan going in and quickly held him and said.


    "Kneel on your knees. Give the fox fairy maid kneeling and not be shameful. Just look back and give me a little luck and give me a bit of luck." .


    Don''t say that, this small temple door can also go in on kneeling, and Li Xuan is kneeling there, and has to lower his head before being able to go in. Standing still can''t go in.


    At the temple, Li Xuan lit three incense sticks given to him by Zhou Wen, worshipped at the fox fairy niangniang, and then inserted the three incense sticks into the incense burner.


    At this moment, within the position of the fox fairy niangniang, a purple gas rose suddenly. The purple gas circled over Li Xuan''s head for a week and fell on his forehead, forming a round fuzzy pattern on the forehead. , Looks like a fox connected end to end.


    "Is that all right? Does my luck increase?" Li Xuan exited the Fox Fairy Temple and looked at Wang Lu and asked.


    "It has been increased. I do n��t know how long it is. When the pattern on your forehead disappears, it is time." Wang Lu said.


    "Then don''t delay time, Xiao Yanyan. Come in and worship fast, we will go out and kill some dimension creatures to try." Li Xuan urged Feng Qiuyan to go in.


    Feng Qiuyan took three sticks of incense, also learned the appearance of Li Xuan, kneeled in and worshiped.


    The result is the same. A purple gas burst out from that brand, but the amount of purple gas is much more than that of Li Xuan before, and the pattern formed is clearer. You can already see the fox''s features, unlike Li Xuan''s. It was so blurry that I couldn''t even see my face.


    "Why are we a little different?" Li Xuan asked, looking at the pattern on Feng Qiuyan''s forehead.


    "The clearer the pattern, the stronger and more durable the ability to enhance luck," Wang Lu explained.


    "This is discrimination. Why is Xiaoyanyan better than me?" Li Xuan said depressedly.


    "Because you look ugly." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "You look beautiful, then you can try it out, maybe it''s not as good as me." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to know if the luck of the fox fairy ninja had a bonus to the game, so she took out three pillars, walked to the front of the fox fairy temple, learned the appearance of Li Xuan, and knelt in front of the fox fairy temple.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, the tablet in the Fox Fairy Temple seemed to be blown off, fell off the confession, and fell directly in half after falling to the ground.


    Zhou Wen held the incense sullenly and looked at the tablet which was split in half on the ground.


    "This ... can it still be used?" Zhou Wen thought about going in again, but he just moved his knee and entered the small temple half a step. The fox fairy maid''s tablet which was split in half on the ground immediately burst again, directly Blasted into crumbs.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Wen knew that it was definitely useless and had to stand up with a grin.


    Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu both looked at Zhou Wen with strange looks. Li Xuan saw so much that they didn''t react much.


    "Lao Zhou, it seems that in your life you have missed the blessing of the gods. Don''t be so aggressive in the next life. It is not a good thing to be too aggressive." Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and comforted.


    Zhou Wen is also very helpless. He knows that his life pattern is playing tricks, but there is no way. Most places like temples need to worship. When he worships, there will be problems and he won''t get any benefit at all.


    "Forget it, I''m going back." Zhou Wen didn''t get blessings, nor could he find a small hand pattern, and planned to rush back to the town''s cube with Wang Lu.


    Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan went together to kill the dimension creatures, and they were not interested in watching Zhou Wen showing off his companion pet.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go far, and suddenly thought of something, and then he turned Wang Lu back to the Fox Fairy Temple, and then switched to the prisoner''s destiny, and glanced far away.


    At this glance, it was found that in that little temple, there was a purple aura rising, like a transparent purple fox hovering over the little temple, staring at Zhou Wen in wonder.


    "This thing ... is it a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen looked at the spirit fox. Under normal circumstances, humans cannot see this pure spirit creature.


    Only if the prison king respects the soul, can Zhou Wen see these things.


    Zhou Wen summoned a golden war halberd and flew towards the fox spirit body.


    As a result, the golden war halberd flew directly from the fox''s spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not hurt it, the fox just stared fiercely at Zhou Wen, but seemed to be afraid of something, and did not dare to attack him .


    Zhou Wen also summoned the lightsaber and Xiaolian sword, and several companion pets tried it, and found that their attacks are useless to spirit foxes.


    The fox just looked at Zhou Wen and didn''t mean to fight him.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen in doubt.


    She couldn''t see the fox of the spiritual body, only saw Zhou Wen using various companion pets, and constantly attacked the air above the small temple, thinking that he had offended the fox fairy maiden, was he cursed in evil.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen saw the usual companion pet attacking, and was useless to the fox, so he called out the ice lady in the chaotic beads.


    The Ice Lady was obviously able to see the spirit fox. After coming out, she stared at the top of the small temple.


    And after the spirit fox saw the iced girl, he stared at the iced girl with a grin, and seemed to be afraid of the iced girl.


    "Is the fox in this temple really a scary creature?" Zhou Wen had only speculated before, and now she was even more certain when she saw the fox fairy staring at the ice girl.


    "If the fox fairy maiden is a fear creature, aren''t all the land in the land temple or the mountain **** of the mountain temple all fear-level creatures?"


    Zhou Wen''s look changed a little. The temple has fear-level creatures. Although it is a bit surprising, what really makes Zhou Wen feel weird is that his life style can smash people''s tablets in front of fear-level creatures. Did not treat him well.


    Zhou Wen now thinks a little bit scared. In case the frightened creatures really do something to him, wouldn''t his life be long gone.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1046： Humans are not the protagonists

    "Ice girl, is that a fear creature?" Zhou Wen asked the ice girl.


    "Yes, but it''s a little different from the fear creatures of different dimensions. It should be the fear creatures born in your native earth." Ice Girl said.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Covering the sky bell is sure in your hand," Bing Nu said blankly.


    "Go." Zhou Wen turned around and walked away, dispelling the adoption of the battle.


    Zhetian Bell has been fused by the magic baby, and he can''t get it back, let alone return it to the ice girl.


    And time is not enough, and Medusa will have to admit defeat, otherwise both companion pets will be eliminated. When this is done, study the matter of the fox.


    The ice girl did not want to return to Chaos Bead, and followed Zhou Wen to return to the town.


    Seeing that the countdown was almost up, Zhou Wen was figuring out which companion pet to send for another two hours.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, everyone in the world was also guessing what the next companion pet would appear.


    Even the six major families and overseas demon heads are also studying the accompanying pets that Zhou Wen played in, and at the same time guessing who the owners of these accompanying pets are.


    Because in addition to the Golden War Halberd, Medusa, and Invisibility Cloth, there are not many people who have seen the pet, let alone know their capabilities.


    But so many companion pets are concentrated in the hands of one person or one power, which is a very terrible thing in itself and deserves their attention. They are also secretly guessing who owns these companion pets.


    Unfortunately, after all the companions came into play, they did not fight, and they did not have the opportunity to study.


    While everyone was waiting, Medusa also conceded and withdrew, and a new round of challenge waiting began again.


    When the waiting time for the challenge was over, a companion pet named Split Ancient Seeds appeared on the cube fighting platform, so that everyone looked at each other, because no one had seen this companion pet at all, let alone know what kind of ability .


    "Who knows, which district is the companion pet of the split ancient species?" The editor-in-chief of the FBI surveyed the entire studio and asked.


    All of you look at me, I look at you, and you can''t tell which companion pet it is.


    "Check, check it out for me immediately, and do everything you can to find out the history of the split ancient seedlings before our opponents, anyway." The editor said viciously.


    It''s not just the Free Investigation Bureau. In fact, the major families are trying to investigate the coming of the split ancient pupae, and various intelligence agencies are operating.


    However, the locals in the Southern District did not dare to approach the place without returning to the valley. Not many people knew that there were split puppets, not to mention the mythical split puppet species.


    So far, some people who have entered the valley without returning and who are lucky to come out of life have seen the general split rafters, but the general split rafters and Zhou Wen are still very different.


    In the end, I was a journalist in the Southern District of the Federal Free Investigation Bureau. I remember seeing a picture of a mythical split ancient species in a local indigenous home.


    The reporter hurried over and found that the two-dimensional creature in the photo was exactly the same as the split ancient species. After repeated inquiry, I learned the origin of the photo.


    In less than an hour, the FBI again reported on the origins of the split ancient pupae.


    "I''ll go, the mythical companion from the place like Gugui Valley ..." Those who knew of Gugui Valley took a sigh of relief after reading the report.


    "This time is the companion pet of the Southern District again. It can be determined now that the person who owns these companion pets is definitely a great force. It cannot be a person. How can a person have so much energy and go to so many places? Hunting so many mythical companions? "


    "I think nine out of ten are behind the scenes of one of the six families. How can a family have such a strong strength to hunt mythical creatures across different areas?"


    People are now so interested in these companion pets that there is no previous disdain.


    The FBI self-media also timely published an article "If these companion pets belong to the same person", the article assumes that if these companion pets belong to a human, then this human participates in the battle of the leaderboards What happened.


    This article did not say a conclusion, but just a lot of analysis.


    The so-called guardians, in fact, are also mythological, but are relatively strong mythical. The general mythical companion pets are not their opponents.


    The owner of the guardian also has a mythical companion pet. If there is a single mythical companion pet to challenge, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    But what about a human with a lot of mythical companions?


    Invisibility Cloaks, Golden War Halberds, Five Demon Blood True Dragons, Medusa, and Split Ancient Seeds, there have been nine mythological companions, and maybe even more.


    If such a human participates in the war, but he does not have a contract guardian, can he defeat the human who has the guardian?


    This article immediately caused worldwide discussions, turning the already tense leaderboard battle into a seminar.


    "Theoretically, if you have invisible clothing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you can ensure your own safety, and there are a lot of mythical companions. If you use the pet sea strategy, the guardian will also lose."


    "The pet sea strategy is useless at all, the guardian has absolute strength to suppress, and the owner of the guardian also has mythical companion pets."


    "I think there is a chance to defeat the Guardian, provided that these companion pets belong to the same person."


    "This problem does not hold at all. Without the guardians, human beings cannot meet the mythical standards, and there is no possibility of competing on the leaderboard."


    At the end of the discussion, people found that this really did not make sense, because without guardians, humans could not participate in the war at all, even if the companion pets belonged to the same person, it was useless.


    This made everyone soberly realize that the battle of the leaderboards is actually dominated by different dimensions, and that human beings are merely appendages to battles, not protagonists.


    "I really want to see real humans participating in the war, not those of the guardians!" Many people have such thoughts in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, it is an indisputable fact that humans cannot be promoted to the myth, and it is impossible to see pure human participation in the war.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so much. He was brushing the copies when he was idle. The other copies were almost the same. Zhou Wen went to the labyrinth of lies on Sunday and wanted to try to kill the twin witches of fate.


    Who knows that after entering the labyrinth of lies, I found that the devil clown refreshed, and after the devil clown was solved, he only heard a ding, and the associated egg was dropped.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Before he brushed for a long time, he didn''t show the mythical accompanying eggs. Today, one day, he dropped a demon blood real dragon and a demon clown.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1047： Ways to Kill the Destiny Twin Witches

    Devil Clown: Mythical.


    Life Style: Devil''s Spokesperson.


    Life Soul: Demon Disciple.


    Wheel of Destiny: Clown.


    Strength: 67.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 62.


    Vitality: 78.


    Talent skills: Stealth, upside-down magic ball, poison blade.


    Associated State: Soul.


    The devil clown''s attributes are a bit extreme, but he turns out to be a rare soul state companion pet, so that the devil clown can possess his various abilities while using his soul state, which is quite useful for Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know if I can kill the dual-living witches. It would be interesting if the companion eggs of the two witches can be exploded." Zhou Wenxian was fine, so he wanted to try.


    The general method of killing the destiny witch is definitely not good. There seems to be some special power in them. Killing them is equivalent to killing the Scarlet Villain. Any one of them will die, and the Scarlet Villain will die.


    Zhou Wen has tried it before, and the listening evils and Taishang Kaitian are useless, unable to resist the power of death.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to let the magical babies try it out. The powerful and fearful existence of the magical babies will cause problems if they kill the destiny witch.


    In the castle of the fateful witch, Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby and ordered the magic baby to kill the fateful witch.


    The magic baby uses the magic sword to kill the witch in white. As a result, while the witch in white is beheaded, the **** villain also dies.


    "Can''t this method work?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    However, he felt that there must be some way to kill the destiny witch, and there could not be a dimension creature that was absolutely invincible.


    No matter how strong the destiny witches are, they are only mythological. They have not reached the level of fear, and their strength should not be too strong, just because their abilities are too weird, special methods may be needed to kill them.


    "What kind of power can kill them?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, trying to find their weaknesses.


    "It would be unrealistic to kill them directly, unless I have the ability to resurrect. Unfortunately, even if Li Xuan has no ability to resurrect, I am even less able. Then the fate witches themselves do n��t seem to have any attack power. There is no way to make opponents. It is only because they control the portal to the garden that they have to draw cards ... wait ... draw cards ... "


    Zhou Wen seemed to think of something. His eyes were bright, and he continued to secretly say: "Their cards can kill people, and they can also open the door of the garden. Are there any cards that can kill them?"


    Zhou Wen used to draw the card to open the door, and then he did not continue to draw. Now he wants to try it. If he continues to draw, will he encounter any special cards, which may have a counteract effect on the destiny twin witches.


    When he came to the witch in white again, under the double protection of Heting and Tai Shang Kai Jing, Zhou Wen started to draw cards again.


    Each card has a different picture, which represents a different way of death, but for Zhou Wen, these ways of death are useless, anyway, they are invalid for him.


    All the way to the twenty-third, Zhou Wen finally got the mask card, and the door to the garden was opened.


    Only this time, Zhou Wen did not choose to walk into the door, but continued to draw the cards in the witch in white, and wanted to see whether the secret to kill her was hidden in the remaining cards.


    Looking at the cards one by one, the result is still the same. Except for the mask card, the other cards have the ability to kill the opponent.


    Zhou Wen drew all the way, and did not find any card that had a negative impact on the witch in white.


    "Did I think it was wrong? There is no secret in this destiny card to kill the destiny witch?" Zhou Wen drawn the last card, and after turning it over, I suddenly felt that listening to the earrings transformed into a lot of energy The villain''s body, obviously the target of this card is still him, not the witch of fate in white.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the fateful witch in white clothes. Now that she had no cards in her hand, she stood motionless, that is, she had no intention of attacking and no plan to back away.


    "Can a witch without a license be killed?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved and decided to try again.


    A light sword was summoned, and the white witch was killed with one sword. As a result, the Scarlet villain followed the violence.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but after thinking about it, he felt that his thinking was not wrong.


    Since there is no way to kill the destiny witch directly, she must think of a way on her card.


    "Can it be said that all the cards in the twin witches'' hands can be drawn?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought he would try again.


    Entering the game again, this time Zhou Wen didn''t look at it, and he directly drew all the cards in the twin witch''s hands, and there was no one left.


    But the result is still the same. Among the 108 cards, there are two mask cards. The other cards are all cards that can kill the opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ None of them are anti-witches.


    Looking at the unlicensed twin witches in his hands, Zhou Wen wanted to try again to kill them now, and he would not be bitten again.


    When he was about to start, Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart. The sword in his hand was not cut down, and he glanced at the fate card drawn by himself.


    Hold the two decks of cards, then shuffle them, and put the cards in front of the two witches: "You guys, do you want to draw cards?"


    The destiny twin witches, who had no expressions at all, finally faced. They stared at the cards in Zhou Wen''s hand, and they actually stretched out their hands to smoke.


    The witch in white draws a black card, which is a guillotine card, and then the light and shadow of a guillotine appears on the witch in white. The second time, the witch''s head is chopped off.


    "Kill the mythical creature destiny twin witch (white)."


    "It can really be killed like this! It seems that they have to abide by the rules of the destiny card." Zhou Wen watched the witch in black draw a white card, and on that card was a gallows.


    Then the witch in black was also hanged, and the game gave a hint: "Kill the destiny twin witch (black)."


    Although the two witches did not explode, Zhou Wen was already very happy. He finally found a way to kill the destiny twin witches. It was only a matter of time before the companion eggs burst.


    Unfortunately, the destiny twin witches are mythological creatures, and it takes two days to repaint them. Otherwise, Zhou Wenzhen wants to brush them dozens of times at once, and explode a destiny twin witches to see what their attributes and skills are.


    On the other hand, the time to split the ancient seedlings has also arrived, and Zhou Wen needs to choose another new companion pet to delay it.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1048： Time is up

    "Which companion pet is allowed to fight?" Zhou Wen mainly didn''t want to let people know that these companion pets belonged to him, so he didn''t want his iconic companion pet to fight, otherwise he didn''t need to consider so much.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to let the newly-developed devil clown fight, and then calculated it again: "Invisible clothing, golden war halberd, five demon blood real dragons, Medusa, split ancient species, demon clown, up to three more Only the mythical companion pet can drag on for 24 hours, and after 24 hours, the companion pet who has played before can challenge again, and it should not be difficult to support it for 48 hours. "


    Although he calculated this in his mind, Zhou Wen didn''t think that the alien dimension creature would really make him procrastinate like this, maybe there would be any new tricks at that time, so that he couldn''t keep procrastinating.


    "I can only take a step and look at it. How long can I drag it, and I don''t know what Zhong Ziya is doing? Why do I have to help him drag it for 48 hours." Zhou Wen also considered this problem before, but wanted to No reason whatsoever.


    When the demon clown appeared on the fighting field, it was heated again.


    "It''s a new mythological companion I haven''t seen before. It''s too strong. How many mythical companions does he have?"


    "Devil clown, which is the companion pet of this place, I have never heard of it before."


    "It is now certain that this is a family in action, isn''t it possible for one person to have so many mythological companions."


    Soon, the North District media broke out the origins of the devil clown, and explained in detail the horror of the maze of lies and the horror of the Sunday dimension.


    "It turned out to be the mythical companion pet in the North District, and now the mythical companion pets in the four regions in the southeast and northwest are all there. How can you guess, which family is it?"


    Most people now generally believe that this cannot be a person, it must be a family in action.


    The six major families and some wealthy people are also investigating who these companion pets belong to. With so many mythological companion pets, even in this era of rapid development and increasing mythical companion pets, its impact Like force is very scary.


    But check and check, but no family is fully qualified.


    "What companion pet will appear next? It''s really exciting."


    "If so many mythical companions belong to the same person, how strong is that person?"


    "It''s impossible. Even among the six families, no one has so many mythological companions."


    "That''s the same, too hard."


    People are looking forward to the appearance of new companion pets. They want to know how many mythical companion pets this mysterious unknown family can come up with.


    It was another two hours. When Xiao Lianjian appeared, it was quickly recognized by the Xia people.


    Because some people in Xia family had fought against Xiao Lianjian, but there was no companion pet. At this time, they saw that Xiao Lianjian appeared on the fighting platform, and the people in Xia family were also very puzzled. It''s too strange that the Xiaojian sword burst out of the ancient sword graves you have mastered.


    After the history of Xiao Lianjian was exploded, many people were wondering if the family with these accompanying pets would be the Xia family.


    The ancient sword mound is not a member of the Xia family, it is almost impossible to enter, and it is likely to be a person of the Xia family if he has a sword for night training.


    When people speculated, another two hours later, a companion pet named Dragon Tiger Dan Jing boarded the cube fighting field.


    At this moment, the people of the Zhang family couldn''t sit still. The most precious Dan Jing in Danluo Mountain was not the mythical living Dan and dead Dan, but the dragon and tiger Dan Jing burst from Zhou Wen.


    Although it is also mythological, but Dragon Tiger Dan Jing has the characteristics of both living and dead Dan, which is the **** of the dead that can really come back to life.


    Of course, Longhu Danjing is not really able to bring the dead back to life, but to a certain extent, it can repair injuries that are impossible to live.


    However, because the chance of Longhu Danjing appearing is too low, the Zhang family has only encountered it a few times in this long time, and no companion pet has emerged.


    But Danluoshan is the forbidden area of ??the Zhang family. Outsiders can''t enter at all. Now some people have used the Dragon Tiger Dan Jing, which is not available in the Zhang family. This makes the Zhang family not surprised.


    People who originally suspected the Xia family began to doubt the Zhang family again. After all, the Zhang Jing''s Dan Jing was too famous.


    The Zhang family was also investigating themselves, and wanted to know when it was revealed that Longhu Danjing had been revealed, but there was no result when they checked it.


    All kinds of speculations in the Federation are flying wildly, and now everyone wants to know who the families with these companion pets are, but they have guessed a large circle and have never been confirmed.


    There are mythical companions in the four regions, which are really hard to guess.


    "Master Zhou Wen''s companion pet is really too strong, so many mythical companions, I really don''t know how he burst out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Sheng couldn''t help but admire after seeing Dragon Tiger Dan Jing.


    "Just luck," An Tianzuo said.


    An Sheng said bitterly: "Overseer, otherwise, next time we go to kill the mythical creature called the master above?"


    "What do you want him to do? Can''t we kill ourselves?" An Tianzuo hummed.


    "Killing is able to kill, but in the past two months, we have killed more than a dozen mythological creatures, and the dimensional crystals have produced a lot, but this companion pet, but none of them ..." Ansheng reluctantly said.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes twitched, and his recent luck was indeed not very good. He killed a lot of mythological creatures, but he couldn''t burst the accompanying eggs.


    "It has nothing to do with people, it''s natural to kill more." An Tianzuo said blankly.


    "Yes, Lord Warlord, let''s kill some more." An Sheng responded.


    "How is Xiao Jing now?" An Tianzuo thought and asked.


    "Ms. Jing has been practicing at Qizishan Station. Now Ms. Jing is much more stable, and she has made a lot of achievements and is highly respected." An Sheng said.


    "That''s good." An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    Now the entire federation, and even overseas forces, are discussing what new myths will accompany the battle.


    When the evil spirit king appeared, no one knew what the companion pet was. He had never even heard it, and the investigation could not find out the result.


    Two more hours passed, and among the attention, a new companion pet appeared, but a closer look, but did not see anything, a closer look, only to find that the companion pet challenged turned out to be invisible.


    People then realized that twenty-four hours had passed, and the invisibility garments that had been challenged before could be challenged again.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1049： Modify the rule again

    "Twenty-four hours have arrived, and the invisibility garments are back on stage. That is not to say, using these companion pets, you can continue to reincarnate day by day until the end of the leaderboard and enter the single infinite challenge mode. Drive the golden war halberd from the first place? "


    "I''ll go and play like this, don''t we have to watch it? It''s a few days before the final end of the leaderboard."


    "Let me calculate. A total of thirteen mythical companions have been played, which is scary enough. The average guardian meets him, I am afraid that there is no chance of winning?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Some powerful guardians have group-second skills, and low-level mythical companion pets are useless."


    "Haha, I thought it would be a battle between the guardians. I didn''t expect to see the guardians in the next few days."


    "Unfortunately, pure humans can''t make their debut, otherwise they really want to see what these accompanying pets will look like when they follow a person."


    While everyone was discussing, they suddenly found the sky above the cube fighting field, and the glare appeared again.


    This time, the dazzling creature was even more crisp. When it appeared, it said directly: "The challenge acceptance time of the companion pet is shortened to three minutes. If the challenge is not accepted for three minutes, it will be considered as a waiver."


    After that, the dazzling creatures disappeared and disappeared.


    "Why target only companion pets, and why are there no guardians?"


    "This is clearly discriminating against human beings. It is enough to prevent pure humans from participating. Even companion pets are targeted by such a revised rule. Then you simply do n��t allow companion pets to participate in the war. Why are you pretending to be disgusting and disgusting? . "


    "Is there any way, the rules are made by other alien creatures. This is originally a game for others. Whatever people want to change, they can change it. Humans are a fart."


    "It''s really **** angry. People like to play like this. People have this capital to play like this. If they can''t change the rules, they are so shameless."


    "Don''t play if you can''t afford it. It simply means that only the guardians can participate in the battle."


    The last time the rules were changed, there were still people gloating, but this time, many people were grieving over the owners of the companion pets.


    It is not that they have any feelings for these companion pets, nor do they really like to quarrel with each other, just because they have modified the rules again from a different perspective to see through the essence of the battle of the leaderboards.


    This is not a game for humans at all, and even human companions have been targeted again and again, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "The challenge acceptance time has been changed to three minutes, so it takes twice as many companion pets in one day to complete the bully. Even if it is any of the six families, I want to gather twenty-four mythical companion pets. It''s not easy to be afraid, "Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhang Yuzhi said while looking at the golden war halberd on the screen.


    "No way, unless there are more mythical companions participating in the battle, but even if there are twenty-four mythical companions, at that time, different dimensions can still modify the rules again." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "In this case, what''s the point of customizing the rules?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "It doesn''t make much sense at first, it''s just a game for different dimensions, but for our planet, this game may determine our fate in the coming year." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is it that serious? Is it really the king of the earth that won the first prize? I don''t think so." Zhang Yuzhi did not agree with Zhang Chunqiu''s point of view.


    "It''s serious, so severe that it''s unimaginable," Zhang Chunqiu said positively.


    "Since it''s so serious, why not stop it?" Zhang Yu asked puzzled.


    "I''m trying, but time is running out." Zhang Chunqiu smiled: "But the situation is not so bad, after all, the guardians participating in the war must rely on human power to go further, maybe those humans Maybe it can affect the guardians. "


    "The guardian is growing, but human strength has stagnated, and the influence will only become weaker and weaker. What role can it play?" Zhang Yuzhi obviously knew what the guardian was.


    "It''s not necessary, is there still a way?" Zhang Chunqiu squinted and said.


    "You mean Ya and Wang Mingyuan them ..." Zhang Yuzhi was startled.


    "The things they can do, depending on the capabilities of our Zhang family, may not be impossible." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "But that would become ..." Zhang Yuzhi didn''t say the following words.


    "Is it a monster?" Zhang Chunqiu lay on the railing and looked at Longhu Mountain in the distance. "Sometimes people and monsters are really difficult to distinguish. If I let me choose from monsters and slaves, Then I would rather be a monster. "


    Then, Zhang Chunqiu turned back and smiled at Zhang Yuzhi: "Of course, it''s the kind of monster that can''t eat people."


    In the Dugu family in the Southern District, Dugu Song was watching the live broadcast without any expression on his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Erbo, is it really impossible for human beings to promote myths with their own power?" Du Guge is still thinking, but he asks Du Gorch aside.


    "No one has been able to do it for the time being," Du Guzheng answered.


    It seems that Dugu Song already knew the answer, and continued to mumble to himself: "Our Dugu family has studied for so many years and has not found a way to promote the myth of human beings. Is it really the only way that Wang Mingyuan can follow? ? "


    "It can''t be said that, in fact, the research in our family over the past few years is not without a little progress, such as the integration of man and mankind, it is possible for humans to promote their own myth." Du Guzhe said.


    Du Guge shook his head and said, "Let''s deceive ourselves. What is the difference between the so-called human and the unity? In fact, what is the difference between Wang Mingyuan and Wang Mingyuan? But he uses the guardian, and we only use the tadpoles. They are all monsters. . "


    "This is also a helpless thing. The natural talents of human beings have great flaws, and there is an insurmountable gap between the myth and the myth." The lone worm is also helpless.


    When he was young, he had the same passion as Dugu Ge, and he wanted to rely on his own power to promote the myth, but after so many years, the maggot he raised has been promoted to the myth, but he himself, but after all It''s just an epic peak that can''t go any further.


    "Forget it, let''s first see how the masters of the companion pets should deal with it, and come up with twenty-four mythical companion pets at once, even if it is the current six major families, it is not easy to come up with it in a moment, right? Together, no one will expose all of his strength to the general public. "Dugu Ge watched with interest the golden war halberd in the live broadcast.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1050： Only lose but not win

    Zhou Wen is also a bit worried. Although there are many mythical companion pets, it is also difficult to gather twenty-four. What''s more, he must put his own signature companion pet on it.


    "What to do?" Zhou Wen groaned secretly.


    Based on the principle of being able to delay for a while, Zhou Wen first let the companions who can fight out to drag time, and then slowly figure out a way by himself.


    "According to the principle of being able to challenge again in twenty-four hours, there is another companion pet that can fight after the invisibility garment. The companion pets in the future will not meet the twenty-four hour requirement, so there must be new companions Spoil the battle, otherwise you can only give up and continue to dominate the leaderboard. "Ansheng calculated.


    "It was a meaningless move, what if we could continue to dominate the rankings? The final single unrestricted challenge has been decided, and this method cannot get us first." An Tianzuo said.


    People are talking about the owner of the golden war halberd, what will they do next, whether to release a new companion pet, or to end the bully.


    Most people think that it is no longer meaningful for the companion pet to continue to occupy the top of the list, and different dimensions will not give the common companion a chance to win a clever victory.


    This period of time is a torment for everyone. Everyone wants to know what the owner of the Golden War Halberd will do after the rules change.


    Various major media have also written various analysis articles. Most of the media feel that after changing the rules, there is no need to continue. Even the owner of the golden war halberd and other mythical companion pets, they cannot reach twenty-four hours. In reincarnation, it doesn''t make much sense to continue.


    To achieve the 24-hour reincarnation, at least 24 mythical companion pets are required. At present, I am afraid that only the six hero families can have such strength.


    But until now, no family has come forward to admit that the Golden God of War is the leader.


    In people''s expectations, time passes quickly.


    Zhou Wen was also racking his brains to find a way. Zhong Ziya said so seriously. For the remaining twenty hours, he had to find a way to survive.


    "The companion pets such as Candle Dragon, Beamon, Tai Sui, Dawei King Kong Niu, Xinghai Crustaceous Dragon are so iconic. As long as they are released, everyone will surely guess me, and all important battles Exposing all the forces is also very bad for me. But besides that, what else can I do to delay time? "Zhou Wen thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lighted up, summoning the magic baby.


    The magic baby looked at Zhou Wen quietly. She was not without intelligence, but she did not like to talk very much. Even when facing Zhou Wen, she kept silent.


    "Baby, how is your ration reserve now?" Zhou Wen is naturally referring to the devil.


    After the last time the demon devoured the corpse, it seems that evolution has occurred, but because the data of the demon can not be seen in the game, it is unknown whether he has completed the evolution.


    The magic baby didn''t say anything, just summoned the magic sword, then pulled it out of the scabbard, and when he shook it, the killing demon flew out of the sword body.


    "It''s been a long time since the killing of the demon. Come here, sit down and drink something, and we''ll have a good chat." Zhou Wen said with a smile to the killing beckoning.


    How savvy to kill the devil, seeing Zhou Wen''s expression, he knew that Zhou Wen had begged him, immediately put out the uncle''s shelf, raised his chin slightly, looked at Zhou Wen with contempt, and said, "What''s the matter, let me consider it. ... "


    As I was talking, suddenly my back was sweating coldly, and I turned my head quickly to see that the magic baby was looking at him. The proud look immediately became charming, bowed his head, and smiled at Zhou Wen: "You If anything, I will help you do it properly. "


    Zhou Wen nodded and looked at the killing devil and asked, "How is your current level of strength? Is there any fear-level strength?"


    Killing the demon heard Zhou Wen''s questioning, he immediately got proud again: "How much I exist to kill the devil, of course, I have fear-level strength, let alone fear-level, if I have not been suppressed for too long, natural disasters will not matter ... "


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Not yet ... wrong ..." After killing the demon, looking at Zhou Wen''s expression, there was a kind of immediate use of his fear power to tear him into dregs, letting him know that the dignity of the fear-strength is intolerable Profanity.


    But when I saw the demon babies on the side, the words of the demon came to my lips but changed: "What you said is that my level is OK ... OK ..."


    "That''s it, wait for you to go up to the challenge later." Zhou Wen pointed to the cube next to him and said.


    When he saw the cube, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and he suddenly became ambitious. He cried out, "You can rest assured that the power of this demon has recovered a lot. It is time to defeat those little cubs and take the first. The little cubs here know that your family has killed the demon ancestors very well. "


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "That''s good. After you go up, try to delay time as much as possible.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will definitely kill the Quartet, I can only lose ... what ..." After killing the demon, he stared at Zhou Wen with his eyes widened, and it was almost his ear that went wrong. .


    "The companion pets above are all mine. Do you have any questions?" Zhou Wen looked at the killer and asked.


    "Can''t ... don''t ..." Killing Demons forced his urge to turn Zhou Wen into a slag, and asked in a low voice.


    He killed the demon, and even let him lose to a companion pet, or such a weak companion, the demon felt that this was a great insult to him.


    "What do you say?" When Zhou Wen spoke, he glanced at the magic baby.


    Killing the monster also followed Zhou Wen''s glance at the magic baby subconsciously, then immediately firmed his stance and vowed to Zhou Wen: "I am honored to be able to do something for you, and I will do my best to lose nothing."


    "You don''t need to be flawless, and you don''t need to fight, you can go up and give me a delay, how long can it be, and wait for me to let the magic baby inform you, then you can admit it." Zhou Wen detailed his requirements for him Say it again.


    Those rules of alien creatures are for companion pets, but the guardians are not within the limits.


    If the devil is up to the challenge, there is no need to follow the rules of an hour that must be determined.


    "I''m going to see, how do those guys with different dimensions modify the rules? Do they want to restrict them with the guardians?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    This is obviously impossible. If the guardians fail to win an hour and both sides will be eliminated, then the final decisive battle is likely to happen.


    Soon, the one-hour countdown came, and everyone looked at the big cube screen, waiting for the owner of the golden war halberd to make a decision.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1051： Demon Debut

    Unexpectedly, this time the invisibility cloak did not take the initiative to admit defeat, but the golden warrior halberd conceded and left the battlefield.


    People think that this is a symptom of wanting to give up, and the owner who wants to come to the golden war halberd doesn''t want to persist any longer.


    "Is it finally over? Although I have known for a long time that this doesn''t make any sense, but I don''t know why, but I still have some kind of expectation that I can''t even explain myself," one said in a loss.


    "Maybe it''s our own expectations. In the real world, we have a lot of things we want to do, but we can''t do it because of our own constraints or for various reasons. Sometimes we will unconsciously hope that someone can If you can do what you can''t do, even if you just watch others succeed, you will be very happy. "His friend thought for a while.


    "One dream awakens the people in the dream, that''s right. Although we can''t participate in the leaderboard battle, we still want real humans to participate in the battle, not those who have guardians."


    Another said, "In fact, it doesn''t make any difference, isn''t the companion pet and the guardian the same external force?"


    "How can it be the same? The companion pets are the ones we worked hard to bring back, that is the power we have. But the guardians, after all, their power is only their own. They represent different dimensions. Even if they win in the end Then, it only means the victory of the different-dimensional race they represent, not us humans. "


    There are not a few people who think like them, but everyone knows that the age of the guardian is coming, which is an irreversible trend.


    The invisibility cloak occupied the first place, and the guardian immediately challenged.


    The Invisibility Cloak is a companion pet. According to the changed rules, it has only three minutes to accept the challenge.


    Three minutes passed quickly, and humans were staring at the big screen, wondering if the invisibility garment would choose the companion pet as the opponent.


    The screen flashed, and the invisibility suit accepted the challenge, but this time, it was no longer the companion pet who challenged the invisibility suit, but a guardian.


    "It seems to have really given up." People sighed, although they knew they would fail in the end, they did not want to see this moment coming.


    "Slayer is a guardian who has not heard of him, and who he belongs to."


    "It looks as if only the Guardian is playing and his human companion is not playing together."


    "Don''t look down on the invisibility clothes?"


    "This is also the case. Although the guardian is also mythological, it is obviously much stronger than the general mythical companion pet, and the invisibility clothing is not a companion pet with a strong combat ability. If you want to come to this guardian, you will still win."


    People suddenly felt a little interested, and the battle for the Guardians, which they had been looking forward to, was not so interesting now.


    "Finally back on track, let me see, what are the strengths of the other guardians." A man wearing a guardian''s armor, smiled after seeing the demon.


    But after a while, people suddenly found something wrong.


    After killing the devil into the cube fighting field, he floated in the air, looking very mysterious, mighty, and domineering, but he was just floating there, looking at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, but he never launched an attack.


    "Wait, what''s the situation? Look at that guardian. Does he look familiar?"


    "He''s not going to be the same as those companion pets, isn''t he?


    "No ... impossible ..."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. What''s the point of guardians playing time? What''s the point? And if there are guardians, why not bring the guardians on the field and get those companion pets up?


    "But you see, he''s really like those companion pets before, standing there and not moving at all."


    For a while, the federation rippled again, and people were wondering what the Guardian of Killing Demons wanted, and why did he do it?


    There is also whether the owner of the demon and the owner of the invisibility clothing are the same person, or he is simply trying to delay time.


    "It''s been half an hour, and the demon is still motionless. It seems that nothing can be wrong, and he is also delaying time."


    "I go. Since there are guardians, why not go to the morning and engage in a long time, it turns out that this is also a guy who started with guardians."


    "That''s right, how could it be possible to kill so many mythical creatures and explode so many companion pets without having a guardian."


    "Don''t you find it strange? Why does the Guardian play on his own, but his human companion does not play?"


    As people talked about it, the FBI suddenly launched an article, "The Contract between Man and the Guardian."


    The article came up with a very interesting idea, which also caused a great response in the Federation.


    The article points out that, so far, more than 40 humans have been known to have contracted with the Guardian, and some of them have not concealed their identities and have even become stars among humans.


    There were even some young people who had been obscured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and therefore became the federal stardom.


    The FBI has also interviewed some of them. All humans who have guardians have stated that their contract with the guardians is absolutely fair, and any party can cancel the contract at any time without any sequelae.


    But a reporter from the FBI pointed out that this contract seemed absolutely fair, but in fact it was not.


    After the contract between the human and the guardian, the growth of human beings will stop, but the guardian can continue to become stronger. It seems to be a fair contract, but it is only the guardian who benefits in the end.


    Of course, when you have a guardian, humans can also use the guardian to do things that are beneficial to themselves, but in the end, humans are more like tools.


    The killings appeared alone on the fighting field, and the FBI reporters came up with a whimsy, so they raised the contract between the guardians and human beings. Is this the only way?


    And he also assumes that it is possible to have a contractual approach that takes humans as the dominant power. How can the guardian not take the initiative to terminate the contract before humans do nothing to breach the contract?


    "How is that possible? The power gap between humans and guardians is too wide. Even if there is such a contract method, the guardians will certainly not be willing."


    "Yeah, now that human beings are asking for guardians, how could it be possible to sign such a contract."


    "It sounds like this contract method is more fair. The guardians have benefited human beings. After gaining benefits for no reason, they want to leave."


    "That is, the divorce has to be separated, and all the benefits are taken away by the guardian, which is unfair in itself."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1052： Have to fight

    When people talked about it, it was very uncomfortable to kill the demon standing on the fighting table.


    Originally, this should be the stage where he killed the Quartet, making everyone tremble, knowing that he was back to kill the demon. But now he can only stand here and do nothing.


    Although he has tried to make himself look cool and powerful, but thinking about himself to concede defeat in the future, killing the devil is very unhappy.


    "That abominable human being, if it weren''t for the face of Lord Magic Baby, I would have to blast him into a scum." Devil thought in his heart.


    Anyway, I just came up and procrastinated. I closed my eyes and waited for time to pass.


    Just an hour later, the demon suddenly felt something wrong, opened his eyes, and found that the invisibility cloak was forcibly ejected from the cube fighting field, and he also won.


    "What''s the matter?" Killing the monster was shocked and happy, secretly in his heart: "It''s no wonder that the monster is the one who conceded himself."


    This sudden situation was not just stunned by Zhou Wen, but all humans on the earth were stunned.


    Soon, people realized what was happening.


    "This is too bullying, right? Within an hour, why will the companion be condemned to lose, but the guardian to be convicted?"


    "unfair!"


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. If you want to lose, you have to lose together. Why can a guardian stand and stand still to be awarded?"


    People were angry and verbal, but they were completely useless.


    The battle for leaderboards is still going on, and everything is still in the hands of different dimensions.


    People couldn''t help feeling a little sad, and they were clearly choosing the King of the Earth, but the Earth''s creatures didn''t even have the right to choose.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu were also stunned by this shameless operation. Wang Lu said angrily: "These guys are too bullying."


    Zhou Wen returned to God, but said with some gladness: "It is already very lucky. Fortunately, they have not given in to kill the demon, otherwise the situation will only be worse."


    However, Zhou Wen has also thought about it before, it should be unlikely that he will be double-judged directly, so there will be no first place.


    If the second place was filled, it would still be Zhong Ziya, and the first one would not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Only in this way, Zhou Wen''s plan to use the killer to delay forty-eight hours was defeated, and he could only let the killer continue to accept the challenge.


    "Do you want to fight? Then fight." Zhou Wen still has some confidence in the power of killing demons.


    Anyway, this guy already has the fear-level strength, and defeating ordinary guardians should not be a problem.


    As long as it is not the level of the guardian challenge of the night emperor, the demon should be firmly in control.


    Many guardians challenged killing demons. Zhou Wen also knew some of them before, watched some pictures of their battles, and looked at the list of challenges. Then he let the magic babies notify the killers and accepted the challenge of one of the guardians.


    "It is necessary to win." Zhou Wen finally let the magic baby tell him to kill the magic again.


    The magic baby only needs to inform the killing monster with thoughts. After hearing the killing monster, he was overjoyed, but still muttered: "Choose any opponent, the strength of this monster is enough to suppress everything. Those little rabbits are dead."


    However, to say that, the killer still accepted the challenge of a guardian called the Darkbringer according to the news from the magic baby.


    The guardian of the Darkbringer, an interview with the FBI before, is quite an inspirational story.


    A young man from a small city was admitted to a famous school with excellent grades. After graduation, he became a good free hunter, and then received the favor of the heavens. He unexpectedly encountered the guardian''s cocoon, which happened to hide from him. Talent matches made him the top federal figure.


    At this time, Wego, holding a tea cup in one hand, while watching the live broadcast, while looking at the information next to him, the content on the information is about the messenger of darkness.


    After graduating several times, Weigo finally entered the Special Supervision Bureau. Starting from an ordinary inspector, he is now only a small archivist.


    Although this is just the general archives office of the Inspectorate, the information that Vego has access to is not comparable to the previous ones.


    He didn''t get impatient. He insisted on combing the archives every day. This kind of boring work was unwilling to be done by others. He was happy to do it. Now the archives in the entire archive room are well known to Weigo.


    The dark messenger and Zhou Ming''s data are also among them. After seeing the dark messenger entering the fighting arena, he took out his data and looked at it.


    "Same surnamed Zhou, how can there be such a big difference?" Weigo couldn''t help sighing after reading the resources of the Dark Angel.


    The information investigated by the Supervision Bureau is naturally not as simple as it appears. From the basic information, Zhou Ming is not only ruthless, but also does not talk about friendship.


    His birth was really bad. He talked about a girlfriend in high school, and they didn''t dislike him. They also paid for his attendance at a famous school. After he turned over, he abandoned the girlfriend and found another beautiful one. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Weige looked at his girlfriend''s photos. It did not look pretty, it was just a normal person, and he was a bit fat. It is estimated that Zhou Ming had just begun with her, for fear that the motivation would not be pure.


    Later, the girl''s parents went to Zhou Ming Theory and were injured by Zhou Ming. It was really nostalgia.


    Zhou Ming secretly did not do such a thing, this is a person who only wants to climb up.


    Wego was looking at the information, and suddenly heard that the door of the archive room was pushed open, and one came in.


    Weigo was a very attentive person. He listened to the sound of this footstep, and seemed to be a little different from those who often came to the archives. He quickly looked up to see who was coming, and immediately stood up to salute: "Where are you from Now, what files do you need? Just let me know and I will send them to you. "


    Shen Yuchi smiled: "Don''t be nervous, show me the Dark Angel''s file, it turns out it''s already here, and you''re interested, too."


    Speaking, Shen Yuchi took out the files on the table and stood looking there.


    "I just saw the Dark Angels fighting, so take a look and sort it out by the way," Weigo said.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. After looking at a few pages, Shen Yuchi seemed to inadvertently ask: "You are a senior student who graduated from Sunset University, should you know Zhou Wen?"


    Weigo replied immediately: "Yes, Zhou Wen is my student brother. When he entered the college, I was already the president of the college''s student union."


    "Do you know him well?" Shen Yuchi looked at the information and continued without asking.


    "Some understanding, originally I wanted to pull him into the student union, but I did not expect him to have little interest in the student union." Weigo said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1053： What about people?

    After Shen Yuchi left, Wei Ge''s expression of sincerity and fright disappeared, and he returned to his seat, took a tea cup and watched the live broadcast while drinking tea slowly.


    If you put your ear close to Vego''s mouth, you can hear his whispered murmur: "It seems that my opportunity is finally coming, but I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse."


    The battle that I haven''t seen for more than a day now has to be reopened. Many people still look forward to the outcome of this battle.


    The ability of the dark messenger has been reported by some media, and it is indeed very strong. In addition, Zhou Ming has recently walked very close to a local giant. He may have been accompanied by a mythical companion.


    The ability to kill demons is unknown, but his human partners did not play together. This is undoubtedly a huge disadvantage. Without humans participating in the war, no mythical companion pet is available.


    Killing the demon didn''t care about it. He looked at Zhou Ming who appeared on the fighting table and wore the armor of the Dark Angel, and said condescendingly, "Ben Mo is happy today, let you live a little longer, let you do two moves first, and then you."


    After hearing the words of killing the devil, Zhou Wen pressed his temple silently and felt a headache.


    "This bastard, doesn''t he know that I''m going to delay time? You want to kill him in three ways, so how can I delay it?" Zhou Wen decided to wait for the end of the game and call back the killer to educate him. Education, let him figure out the importance of the divine will.


    Such a speech has excited the spectators of the entire Federation.


    "This demon is too crazy?"


    "Maybe someone really has crazy capital. After all, his origin is definitely not simple. There are so many mythical companions behind it."


    "You also said that it was behind him. Now only he is going to fight by himself. Without human companions, he cannot use the companion pet at all."


    Zhou Ming just sneered, and instead of dragging his feet, he launched an attack.


    The power of the Dark Angel is not the same as that of the Night Emperor. At the moment Zhou Ming took the shot, the armor of the Dark Angel on his body burst into horrible energy.


    That energy condensed in the air above his head, and gradually turned into a dark gate. With the passage of time, the dark gate became more and more visible, exuding a terrifying dark atmosphere, like the gateway to the dim hell.


    Everyone can see that when this skill is used, it takes a lot of time to condense. If it is a normal fighting country, the Dark Angels have no time and no opportunity to use such skills.


    However, the killing devil even said that he had two moves, and Zhou Ming took the opportunity to use this skill.


    Everyone knows that this skill that takes time to gather strength is generally terrifying.


    "It''s so self-serving to kill the devil. Now I''m afraid it''s hard to ride a tiger."


    "It''s so strong that the vitality fluctuates. It has such a strong momentum before it is fully formed. This blow must be no small matter."


    It took several minutes for the dark gate to condense above Zhou Ming''s head.


    "As you wish, let my dark door take you to the abyss of infinity." Zhou Ming finally spoke, almost at the same time, the dark door also opened at the same time.


    In the dark world behind the gate, a strange suction was created, drawing everything nearby into the dark gate.


    Zhou Ming is very confident in this trick. He used this trick to kill a very powerful mythical creature. The only pity is that after using this trick, the mythical creature has no bones and nothing will be left.


    "Go to death, this is to despise my end." Zhou Ming sneered secretly, waiting to see the terrified expression that killed the demon sucked into the dark world.


    But soon, the sneer on Zhou Ming''s face turned into horror.


    Killing the demon suspended in the air, he still looked at him like that, as if the suction inside the dark gate did not exist at all.


    "It''s impossible ... the suction power of the dark world is enough to devour top mythical creatures ... how can ..." Zhou Ming was frightened and angry, united his strength, and pushed the door of darkness closer to the demon.


    The closer the dark gate is to the demon, the greater the suction power of the dark world, but the dark gate is almost in front of the demon, and the demon is still standing still.


    "Don''t fret, there''s another trick." The demon waved at his hand, and the magic gas surged, breaking the dark door directly.


    puff!


    However, at the same time that the dark gate was broken, Zhou Ming''s blood sprayed wildly, and the man fell out.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Ming immediately surrendered and conceded, and withdrew from the fighting arena.


    For a time, all the people watching the war looked at the killing monsters in shock, and it was hard to describe their emotions at this time.


    Although the Dark Angels are not very strong, they are currently able to rank to more than twenty. The attacks that he concentrated with all his strength were even scattered by the killing monsters, and Zhou Ming, who was scared, conceded directly.


    And anyone can see that the killing monster did not want to treat Zhou Ming at all, that was an unintentional blow.


    "This killer ... so strong ..."


    "I''m going, it''s too cruel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s too fierce."


    "Who is his contractor? I really want to know."


    "Really fake? Is there such a big gap between the guardians?"


    Zhou Wen himself did not expect that the demon would be so fierce. With a wave of his hand, he hit the dark angel''s full blow.


    "Fear level is really too strong. There is no ability to be feared. Even mythological creatures are only salted fish. I am not even salted fish now. It is really sad." Zhou Wen now hates being unable to promote mythology immediately.


    Killing the devil is depressed, he remembers that the guardian of his time should not be so weak.


    The original plan was to launch a killing ring, but it has not yet begun, but it is over.


    What''s even more depressing is that those who were constantly challenging before did not have any more challenges at this time. Cube also lost the video broadcast and returned to the leaderboard picture because there was no guardian to challenge again.


    In the rankings, killing demons ranked first, and Ya was second.


    People waited for a while, but no one challenged the demon again. The blow just now killed all the guardians. Even if someone wanted to challenge, they would not act as recklessly as before.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest." Zhou Wen watched the killing of the monster return, and was a little bit crying.


    He also wanted to blame the killer before, but he didn''t expect such a trouble, but instead gave him more time, maybe forty-eight hours passed by.


    "Good job." Zhou Wen finally just patted him on the shoulder.


    On the Internet, the image of Killing the Dark Angel accidentally defeating the Dark Angel has become an expression pack, and some people have given lines to the animation.


    "Fight me ... oh ... what about people ..."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1054： reach the goal

    The name of the demon is spread all over the world, and many people are studying the ability of the demon, but because there is too little information, there is no research.


    For the time being no guardian continues to challenge, Zhou Wen is finally relieved.


    Killing the devil was not good at all, sitting downside down, holding a small branch and scribbling on the ground, muttering while whispering: "Why no one challenges ... why no one challenges ..."


    When Zhou Wen didn''t hear, this guy was locked in the sword by the magic baby, and it was normal to want to come out and let out the wind.


    "I hope no one will challenge me in the remaining twenty hours." Zhou Wen secretly prayed.


    The ice girl looked at the killer secretly, and she was very shocked. Before, she thought that the killer could only be regarded as an accessory, and her ability was certainly not very strong. Otherwise, how could one be willing to be the guardian of the companion pet. But now it seems that the demon monster turned out to be a real fear-like existence, which made her even more surprised.


    "Are even the guardians of the pets in fear?" Bing Nu has never heard of such a thing before, and does not know how Zhou Wen did it.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, no one has challenged the demon anymore. At about 48 hours, someone finally challenged the demon, but the person who challenged it was Ya.


    "Somebody challenged me!" Killer stood up excitedly, and rushed to the cube.


    "After entering, immediately acknowledge the output." Zhou Wen said softly.


    Killing monsters suddenly looked like a discouraged ball, looked at Zhou Wen with a grudge look and asked, "Why? You don''t want to take the first?"


    "No, just do what I said." Zhou Wen couldn''t say that he was completely uninterested in the first, but now he is still unclear about the benefits and disadvantages of becoming the first.


    Wang Mingyuan once told him not to take the first place, so until now, Zhou Wen has not made up his mind.


    And the first is not so easy to get. Among the guardians who are now fighting, I do n��t know if there is a fear level, but the night emperor and the Forbidden City who are not fighting are definitely fear level. In the last single infinite battle When that happens, maybe that kind of terror exists.


    Zhong Ziya wants to keep the top spot, I am afraid it is not an easy task.


    "I promise, as long as you let me play in the battle, I will be able to get the first." Killing Devil looked at Zhou Wen with anticipation.


    "Well, when I want to take the first place, I''ll ask you for help." Zhou Wen looked to the magic baby, and the magic baby had the spirit to understand Zhou Wen''s meaning, and looked at killing the magic.


    Killing the monster immediately obediently walked towards the cube, Zhou Wen also exhorted: "Be careful when you go up, look at that ya, will you pass on the message to you secretly."


    "Got it." The slanderer said in a sluggish manner that the man had entered the cube.


    Ya didn''t pass any news, but just took back the first place. Zhou Wen knew this already, so he wouldn''t send the demon to go up, but he would simply abstain from voting.


    Seeing the first translocation, the Commonwealth returned to Ya''s hands, and naturally could not understand it, knowing that they were all a group.


    "Ya is already a guardian, and it is impossible for him to kill him, so who does it belong to? If he can find him, he may know who his killer belongs to."


    "Which family do these people belong to? With so many mythological companions, there are even guardians like Yahe and Demon, which is terrible."


    "Did you pay attention to it? The second became a demon killer, but after the previous mythical companion admits defeat, it did not get ranked, which is too discriminatory."


    "How can there be any way, the era of the Guardian will be in the future. Existence like Ya and Demon Slayers is not something that ordinary humans and associated pets can deal with."


    "Rather than thinking about this, consider more, where to contract a guardian as powerful as a demon."


    Zhou Wen saw that Ya made a gesture before disappearing. That was the gesture they made after winning each time when they played cards together.


    Zhou Wen was relieved. Although he didn''t know what Ya had done, it seemed that he had made it.


    I collected both the Ice Lady and the Demon Slayer, and was planning to go to Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, but the phone suddenly rang, and it turned out that the Lord had heard the news.


    "Are you contracted with the Devil?" The omniscient Lord seemed to have questioned for the first time.


    "I have nothing to do with killing demons, why do I ask so?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "It doesn''t matter, he will delay time with your companion pet? It doesn''t matter, he will give the first to Ya?" Said the Lord in disdain.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen didn''t want to explain anything, and said more mistakes. With the savvy of Lord Emperor, it was easy to infer something from his words.


    "Although the demon is very strong, but contracting with him is definitely not a good choice." The Lord Emperor seems to believe that Zhou Wen has a relationship with the demon.


    Zhou Wendao was a little surprised. Listening to the meaning of the Lord''s words, she seems to know the killer, and can be said to be strong by the Lord, the killer is still the first.


    "Is killing monsters really so strong?" Zhou Wen always felt that killing monsters didn''t seem to be very strong, because he was too insane in front of the magic baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now Zhou Wen feels that maybe killing What the devil said before was not pure bragging.


    "Who is the good choice then? Are you?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "Contract with me, you are not yet qualified." The Emperor answered very proudly.


    However, this seems to admit that she is also a guardian, but she is not sure. It may also be that the emperor intentionally said so and wanted to mislead him.


    "But if you do me a favor, I can consider giving you a chance." The Emperor sent a message again.


    "What opportunity?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but asked knowingly.


    "An opportunity to contract with the strongest guardian," said the Emperor.


    "The strongest guardian you said, wouldn''t it be you?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "you guess."


    "I''m not interested in guessing." Zhou Wen didn''t want to play any guessing game with her, and said straightforwardly, "If the strongest guardian you say is you, I can consider it."


    The Emperor did not answer Zhou Wen''s topic: "Get the dimension round, and then we will continue to talk."


    "If I can get the Dimension Wheel, then I will be the Lord of the Earth, what else do I have to talk to you?" Zhou Wen tentatively tried.


    "You don''t really think that after you get the first place, you really are the master of the earth, right?" The Lord returned.


    "Isn''t someone saying that the Dimension Wheel will give you tremendous power. With absolute power, naturally, it is the Lord of the Earth. Don''t you even want the Dimension Wheel?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Let''s talk when you get the Dimension Round." Lord Emperor returned such a sentence, even went offline, and no longer returned Zhou Wen''s information.


    "What is she trying to do?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1055： Land on the moon

    After Ya played, the guardians began to continue to challenge. Ya is the same as before. No matter who challenges him, he will accept the challenge.


    However, this time, Ya did not accept the challenge one after another, and she always took some time off to keep herself in the best condition.


    Zhou Wen also watched a few elegant battles, it was really strong, and he could hardly find any weaknesses. Coupled with strange skills such as puppet avatars, he almost made him invincible.


    One guardian after another was defeated by Ya, but there are still guardians constantly challenging him.


    Zhou Wen did not look any further. The time agreed with Shen Yuchi was approaching. It was time to go to Tianguan to find Shen Yuchi and go to the moon together.


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan took Buer and followed Wang Lu back to the Wang family. Zhou Wen went to Tianguan by himself.


    Although mythological creatures can also fly into space, but human beings are not physically fit, it is safer to take a rocket. Shen Yuchi has been preparing for the launch of the rocket these days.


    In fact, he had already begun preparations after the moon accident, otherwise it would be impossible to prepare for launching a manned rocket in such a short time.


    After arriving at Tianguan, Shen Yuchi personally received Zhou Wen. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Wei Ge even followed Shen Yuchi.


    "Isn''t this President Wei? Why are you here?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo and asked.


    Weigo laughed: "I am the inspector of the Inspectorate. I wanted to inform you, but I have no contact information. I have been unable to contact you. You will have to give me the phone number later."


    "Since you are classmates, you should get closer and closer in the future." Shen Yuchi said with a smile, "Xiao Wei will be responsible for the coordination between you and our supervisory bureau. Do you have any comments?"


    "No opinion, President Wei is very good, a very capable person, your supervisory bureau is really talented." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "If you are interested, the door of the Supervision Bureau is always open for you." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Never mind, I am not subject to restraint, unlike other people." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Shen Yuchi stopped talking about this and said instead: "The rocket was launched at 3:10 in the morning, and there is still some time to prepare, or you can rest first. Xiao Wei, take good care of Zhou Wen."


    "Yes, the round seat." Weigo straightened a military salute.


    After Shen Yuchi left, he came to a room where a surveillance painting was playing. The woman with the nickname button was sitting there watching the surveillance.


    "See what''s coming?" Shen Yuchi sat down and asked.


    "This Vego is an exquisite person, born with intelligence," Button said.


    "It does have some talent. If it can be used by me, it may be able to do something." Shen Yuchi said.


    "You don''t trust him?" Asked Button, what he heard.


    "Although according to the investigation data, he really has nothing to do with Zhou Wen, and even there are some minor conflicts in secret, but there are some things that are better to be cautious." Shen Yuchi said.


    "So you asked him to follow Zhou Wen, trying to test Weigo?" Button groaned.


    "Not all of them, it is better for someone who knows Zhou Wen to follow him better than someone who knows nothing about Zhou Wen to follow him." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Yes, what do you want me to do?" Button nodded, and then asked again.


    "You will stay on this trip to the moon." Shen Yuchi said.


    "I''m not by your side, I''m afraid you will be in danger," Button said.


    "I have something for you to do, and I can''t let you be exposed to them." Shen Yuchi looked at the buttons and stretched out her hand to straighten some wrinkled clothes on her shoulders.


    "What do you want me to do with Zhou Wen?" Button asked.


    "No, it has nothing to do with him, but it''s better not to let him see you."


    "Then what do you want me to do?" The button was a little unexpected, and I didn''t expect that I had guessed wrong.


    "If Vego can come back alive, I want you to find a way to stay with him." Shen Yuchi said lightly.


    The button''s body flickered slightly, but immediately returned to normal: "Why? Even if he has something to do with Zhou Wen, it''s not worth wasting too much time and energy on him?"


    "This is my decision. You can choose to execute it, or you can choose to return to where you came from." Shen Yuchi took a two-step step back and looked at the flat clothes on the buttons.


    "Okay, I''ll go, but at least you have to tell me, what should I look for next to him?" The button said, gritting his teeth.


    "You don''t need to check anything, you don''t have to do anything. You just need to gain his trust, waiting for the day when I need you." Shen Yuchi said calmly.


    ...


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why he launched the rocket at night. When he entered the rocket cabin for the first time, he was quite curious.


    Although in this age, flying into the sky is not unusual, but sitting on a rocket to the moon still makes people feel very nervous.


    In addition to Zhou Wen, there are eight members, including Shen Yuchi and Wei Ge.


    As far as the four major inspectors were concerned, Zhou Wen did not see one, and the other six were strange faces.


    Everything was ready, the rocket flew into the sky after the countdown ended ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen was still a little nervous and looking forward, but soon he discovered that the original feeling of sitting on a rocket was not as magical as he thought.


    It can even be said to be stuffy, because he can''t see anything in the cabin, and can''t experience the feeling of leaving the earth and watching the earth become smaller.


    "I waited for so long for nothing." Zhou Wen now suddenly felt that after he promoted the myth in the future, he rode the companion pet to fly out of the earth.


    The rocket was launched very successfully, and soon they entered the intended orbit, and everything seemed to be moving in a good direction.


    It''s just that everyone understands that after the moon, it''s time to really decide their fate.


    Until now, it has still not been analyzed, what exactly is the creature that destroyed the lunar base, and no other lunar dimension creature has been found.


    After more than 70 hours, Zhou Wen and his crew made a smooth landing on the moon, but there is still some distance from the base.


    In addition to two people staying behind, Shen Yuchi and Zhou Wen and others have to go to the previous lunar base.


    This landing was simplified, and did not carry tools such as the lunar rover. In fact, it does not need to be used. The role of mythical companion pets here is much larger than those of the lunar rover.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that there would be more stars on the moon, but now looking at it, he finds that what he can see is quite limited. It is far worse than when he was on the earth, which is different from what he imagined.


    "President Wei, would you like to ride with me?" Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong Niu, and at the same time he invited Weigo.


    Wei Ge looked at Shen Yuchi next to him and saw Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, and then said to the communicator with a smile: "Okay."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1056： Bone pottery

    Everyone was nervous because it was the moon after all, and if something happened, even if the space suit was damaged, they might die here.


    After reaching the moon, they have used radar search, but found no abnormalities.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to carelessly, and kept listening to listening, but here, listening ability also seems to be affected, not as good as when on earth.


    The hearts of the people were stunned, and they went all the way to the base.


    There is a mythical companion pet mount, which travels quite fast, and the Dawei King Kong cattle quickly adapted to the gravity environment here, running no slower than when on the earth.


    Shen Yuchi also summoned a mythical companion pet, which was a giant rhino, and it was more than enough for all the others to sit on it.


    Although they have all seen the photos, when they reached the base, they were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    The base is hundreds of meters long. I don''t know what creature was stepped into the pit. Most of the buildings were trampled. Even if they were not flat, they were trampled into the rock formations.


    Don''t look at it, there is no possibility of living people inside.


    However, no heterodimers were found in the surrounding area. After communicating with the crowd, Shen Yuchi planned to go directly to the Yuanjing Mine, which is where the tree stump was dug to take a look.


    At the location of the Yuanjing Mine, no heterodimension was found, and no astronauts were here.


    There are a lot of Yuanjing mines scattered on the ground, and in the excavated pits, there are also a lot of Yuanjing mines flashing and charming luster.


    "Gone!" An inspector named Wang Qiuyuan said, staring into the pit.


    Everyone knew what he was talking about. Before this big pit was where the tree stump was located, because its roots were widely distributed, a large pit was dug out.


    But now there is only one big pit left, but the stump is gone.


    Everyone''s heart was cold, without petals or stumps. Their trip was like a trip.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen saw something strange and looked at the corner of the pit.


    Everyone followed Zhou Wen''s eyes and saw that there was something in a large hole in the pit.


    It''s just that their eyesight is not as strong as Zhou Wen''s, so they can''t see what it is.


    "Zhou Wen, can you see clearly what?" Shen Yuchi asked Zhou Wen.


    "It looks like a person sitting there with his back to us, but it doesn''t look like a person." Zhou Wen organized the language and said.


    "What does it mean to be human, not human?" Weigo asked.


    "I can''t see the front, the back is very similar to a human, and he wears human ordinary clothes. But here is the moon, how can humans sit here in ordinary clothes?" Zhou Wen said.


    Everyone used the telescope function of the helmet and took a closer look. Sure enough, they saw a figure sitting there with their backs facing the hole. They could only see one back, and they were not sure if they were real.


    "All back, let the companion pets come first to see." Shen Yu also ordered his companion pets to approach there.


    Everyone was a little embarrassed, watching the rhino slowly approaching, but the figure there remained motionless.


    The rhino walked to the figure, and the figure was still moving.


    Shen Yuchi frowned slightly, and did not let the rhino attack: "Wang Qiuyuan, look over."


    Wang Qiuyuan responded, looking carefully and approaching there.


    "The round seat is a person, a dead person, but it''s a little strange here ..." Wang Qiuyuan said in surprise after bypassing the person sitting there.


    He seemed to be very surprised, as if he had discovered something incredible.


    "What''s strange?" Shen Yuchi asked immediately.


    "Fire, there''s fire here." Wang Qiuyuan''s voice came from the communicator.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it. It was said that it was impossible to ignite a flame on the moon. It was really strange that Wang Qiuyuan said that there was fire there.


    "Do you know that person? Is it the former astronaut?" Shen Yuchi asked.


    "I don''t know. He should not be a former astronaut. His looks look a little weird and his clothes are weird ..." Wang Qiuyuan didn''t seem to be able to describe it accurately.


    "Surveillance around, report any situation immediately, we will pass." Shen Yuchi led everyone to pass.


    Zhou Wen and others were very careful. There was even a person who was not wearing a space suit. This was strange and made people feel very bad.


    Everyone came to the cave carefully, and sure enough he saw that this was a dead man, his flesh and blood had dried up, his face and clothes were covered with dust, and it seemed that he should die for a long time.


    He looks like a man from the Eastern District, but his cheekbones are very high and his eyes are deep, which is a little different from the people of the Eastern District.


    His hair actually remained quite intact, and under the dust, it could be seen that his hair should be black.


    The clothes on his body are strangely shaped, like a robe, with long sleeves and wide sleeves, unlike modern clothes.


    These are not too strange. The strangest thing is that in front of the toes of the man, there is a small white jar with a diameter of at most twenty centimeters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Inside the small white jar It turned out to be a small flame like a lighter.


    Although this flame is very small, it feels amazing. But here is the moon, there is no oxygen at all, this small flame is burning steadily, which is very unusual in itself.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Shen Yuchi, who was the leader of this operation. Now when he encounters such a weird thing, he naturally needs to decide.


    "Don''t touch him, first explore the neighborhood and see if there are any other findings." Shen Yuchi said, looking at the small white jar.


    "Secretary Shen, did you see something wrong?" Zhou Wen asked Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi said, "Have you ever seen this kind of jar?"


    "No." Zhou Wen had already looked carefully just now, and did not see what the jar was made of.


    It looks a bit like jade, but it is not so delicate. It is a ceramic product, but it is a bit more moist.


    "If I read correctly, it should be bone pottery, a special pottery." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Is bone pottery and bone china the same thing?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    He heard about bone china, because the added bone powder can make the porcelain thinner, harder, and more beautiful.


    "It''s not the same. Bone porcelain uses bone meal as a raw material, but bone pottery does not mean that the pottery uses bone meal as a raw material. Instead, it is a pottery made from a corpse blood sacrifice. Shen Yuchi continued with a dignified look: "Before I looked at the collection of an expert, he had a bone pottery. According to him, bone pottery is generally an ancient sacrifice device, and most people have no access to this kind of thing."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1057： Invisible Dimensional Creatures

    "Is there a human who can run to the moon to worship in ancient times?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the man''s body.


    "I don''t know, if you asked me this question before, the answer is definitely yes, but now, even without rockets and other equipment, humans may not have the ability to land on the moon." Shen Yuchi shook his head slightly.


    Under Shen Yuchi''s command, the crowds exited the cave and continued to look for useful clues nearby.


    Among the people who came from the Supervision Bureau were real investigative experts, who were more professional than Zhou Wen, so Zhou Wen did not focus his energy on the investigation.


    He walked slowly on the moon, and his soul has also switched to low light.


    It is obvious that the shimmering soul is growing, but this growth is not enough to make the shimmering soul break into a perfect body.


    "Can it be said that you must use the low-light interstellar transmission ability to be able to be promoted to perfect body?" Zhou Wen now probably understands how low-light can be promoted, but his mind is settled.


    Now Glittering Soul actually has the power of promotion, only because he has never used Glimmer''s ability, so he cannot break through the last level.


    Now Zhou Wen should be able to be promoted to perfection by using only one interstellar teleport.


    "Now I directly use the low light transmission to return to the earth, and I should be able to promote perfection." Zhou Wen felt it, this time it should not be wrong.


    Zhou Wen intends to wait for the end of the moon to teleport directly to the earth, so that the low light can be promoted to perfection.


    Shen Yuchi, they have been investigating and researching, and have found many clues. According to the clues found so far, the astronauts before had been attacked by unknown creatures when they just dug out the stumps.


    And according to the measurement of the pit, it was found that under the original stump, there should be a natural pit, and the creatures that attacked the astronauts should be hiding in that natural pit.


    "It''s a strange place," Wang Qiuyuan said as he surveyed.


    "Say." Shen Yuchi and others looked at Wang Qiuyuan.


    "The astronaut''s body was not found at the scene, and no trace of fighting was found, which indicates that the dimension creature is very powerful and can directly devour them or forcibly detain them. But look at these footprints, which belong to that end. Myths are associated with pets, these belong to those astronauts. "Wang Qiuyuan pointed to those footprints and analyzed:" If we encountered a powerful dimensional creature, even if we found it, it was soon swallowed up. Subconsciously receding, even if there is no step and step out, the center of gravity of the foot will shift, which should be visible from the change in the depth of the footprint. "


    "But now, there is no such sign at all, as if they did not see terrible creatures at all, they were swallowed up without any precaution."


    Everyone looked closely at the footprints on the ground, and found that they were.


    "What do you think of this situation?" Shen Yuchi asked Wang Qiuyuan.


    "It is certain that they did not see the dimension creature. It may be that the dimension creature is invisible, or it may be hiding somewhere, while they are not ready to launch an attack." Wang Qiuyuan glanced around: "If that Something has the ability to be invisible, then we have to be careful, maybe it is staring at us somewhere nearby now. "


    Everyone was shocked, and Zhou Wen reacted most.


    Because he knows, maybe that dimension creature is not invisible, but because the life form is too advanced, they can''t see it.


    In other words, that dimension could be a fear-like being.


    "Is there really a terrible big guy hidden on the moon?" Zhou Wen was horrified, his eyes and his ears glanced around at the same time, but he found nothing, but it was even more frightening.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" After Shen Yuchi groaned for a moment, his eyes fell on Zhou Wen.


    "I think we better leave here soon." Zhou Wen was originally interested in those petals and tree stumps. Now those things are gone. There may be fear creatures in this environment. It is really not in this environment. Suitable for continuing adventure.


    "Go back and talk." Shen Yuchi just gave the order, but suddenly heard a scream.


    The screams from the communicator were short, as if they had just choked their throats just when they started yelling.


    Everyone was shocked, and looked around, but found nothing, no dimensional creatures, no bloodstains, and no one was even injured.


    However, one of them was missing, a big living person, and just disappeared beside them.


    "Lv Dong ... Lv Dong ..." Everyone was insane, and Shen Yuchi called out the companion pet alert, and loudly called the disappearing inspector.


    No one came back, the silence in the communicator was terrible, as if the inspector had been erased in the world.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to release the ice girl. At this time, he was almost sure that the dimension creature on the moon was probably the existence of fear level. Suddenly I was surprised to see a woman beside Zhou Wen.


    However, seeing the appearance of Zhou Wen, I thought that the woman was Zhou Wen''s companion pet, but the breath seemed a bit wrong.


    At this time, no one thought about whether the woman was a companion or something. Shen Yuchi directly ordered and evacuated immediately.


    "You better not go." Zhou Wen stood there without moving, because the ice girl''s eyes looked in the direction of their retreat, and they were quite dignified.


    "What did you find?" Weigo stopped and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "That thing should be over there." Zhou Wen said looking at the ice girl looking in the direction.


    Shen Yuchi and others hurried back, Shen Yuchi looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Can you see it?"


    "I can''t see it, but she can." Zhou Wen asked Bing Nu, looking at it, "how, what is it, are you sure?"


    "It''s tricky, even if I can win, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you," Bingyu said.


    "Is it really fear level?" There is no doubt in Zhou Wen''s mind that the ice girl can say such things, it should be fear level.


    "Secretary Shen, it seems that we can only escape our own lives." Zhou Wen wanted to summon the earth-walking beasts, intending to use the earth-walking abilities of the earth-walking beasts to escape first and then say.


    "Whoever moves first will become its attack target." Bing Nu said again.


    Zhou Wen heard the ice girl say that, Zhou Wen had to give up calling the earth beast, and stood there motionlessly.


    Zhou Wen did not move, but some people did not believe in evil. An inspector summoned an epic flying companion pet, and wanted to use the power of the flying companion pet to escape from another direction.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1058： Vegos decision

    But he just flew up, and suddenly he was swallowed up by an invisible monster, disappearing with his companion pets.


    "Don''t you say, is the dimension creature over there?" Wang Qiuyuan was horrified.


    "It''s still there now," Bing Nu said blankly.


    Shen Yuchi''s expression was unsteady, and suddenly he turned and ran, and at the same time gave an order: "Follow me."


    Wang Qiuyuan didn''t hesitate. He followed Shen Yuchi and ran away. Wei Ge also followed, and Zhou Wen only followed a little thought and followed.


    Several people jumped into the pit together, and Shen Yuchi rushed to the sitting man they had found before.


    By the time they ran to the man who was sitting dead, they were already sweaty.


    Fortunately, they bet right, the invisible dimension creature did not attack them.


    "Where are we going now?" Wang Qiuyuan asked Shen Yuchi.


    "Now we can''t go." Shen Yuchi looked at the man who died and the bone pottery jar in front of him and said, "Maybe our chance for life is here."


    Zhou Wen had to admit that Shen Yuchi was not the head of the Supervision Bureau, and his bold and careful mind also turned particularly fast.


    All the creatures in the vicinity were swallowed up, but the dead man was not affected at all, so Shen Yuchi made a bet. Now it seems that he did win.


    At least the feared creature didn''t immediately attack them, nor did it chase them.


    "What is this?" Bingyu also retreated. She didn''t take any action against the feared creature. It seemed that she should have no confidence. Otherwise, she should start directly without returning.


    "I don''t know, a dead man who was originally here." Zhou Wen said.


    "That creature seems to be afraid of something here. It didn''t come near." Bingyu said with a short glance.


    "In this case, my guess should be correct, maybe the things here can help us escape." Shen Yuchi''s eyes fell on the bone pottery altar.


    The things here are naturally the most amazing of the pottery altar. The small flames inside the altar are still burning, and it seems that they will not be affected by any external force.


    If there is something here that can affect that dreaded creature, the biggest one is probably it.


    Several of Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed on the bone pottery altar, but no one took it.


    The Ice Lady didn''t know what it was, and constantly looked at the bone pottery altar and the dead man.


    "Because we have limited oxygen, we must make a decision early." Wang Qiuyuan said, staring at the bone pottery altar.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" Shen Yuchi did not immediately decide, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    "This thing is a bit wicked. It''s better not to touch it." Zhou Wen said.


    Shen Yuchi obviously did not want to take risks, and wanted Zhou Wen to try. The more powerful something may be, the more dangerous it is. Zhou Wen was unwilling to touch it until he figured out what it was.


    After all, there may be something that can scare the feared creatures, and even the feared creatures are afraid of it. Epic humans come in contact, maybe they are looking for death.


    "Now that we are riding a boat together, we should work together to overcome the difficulties, otherwise everyone may die here." Shen Yuchi paused and said, "Well, let''s draw together and choose a person to contact the bone pottery altar. ,what do you think?"


    "If you want to choose, you can choose by yourself, don''t count me." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Qiuyuan frowned: "Why not count on you, should we take a risk and let you sit for the money?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I don''t need to take advantage of the fishermen, because I am sure I can escape to earth alive, so I don''t need to take risks."


    Wang Qiuyuan opened his mouth, but he could not say anything, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Zhou Wen is indeed qualified to say such things. After all, the Ice Girl, who does not know what it is, is the only one among them who can see the existence of that dimension creature, and it is intact with them.


    Shen Yuchi nodded: "That''s right, Zhou Wen, you are not from our supervisory bureau. There is no need to take risks with us. In this case, let''s draw three."


    "There''s no smoking, let me try it," Weigo said suddenly.


    "Although I am the director of the Supervision Bureau, I do not have the right to let my subordinates risk their lives. Let ��s draw lots." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Since the day I joined the Inspectorate, I''ve been desperately preparing for it." Weigo said calmly, "I''m the weakest person here, and the least likely to live, so please ask the office to allow me to The Inspectorate can do something within its power. If you are lucky, you can still remember the little credit I remember. If you die, you don''t need to mention anything. "


    "This ..." Shen Yuchi groaned.


    "Please be seated," Weigo saluted.


    "Also, do you have any unfulfilled wish, if you are lucky enough to escape back to www.novelhall.com ~ I will certainly help you complete it." Shen Yuchi said, sweeping the eyes of Zhou Wen.


    At this time, Shen Yuchi did not forget to observe Zhou Wen''s reaction.


    Zhou Wen stood there with no expression, because Weigo had secretly made a gesture that only Zhou Wen could see before talking, so that Zhou Wen should not act lightly.


    "Thank you for the success of the bureau. If I die here, I also ask the bureau to take care of my loved ones after returning, and my subordinates will be grateful." Wego said.


    "You can rest assured that the Supervisory Bureau will never treat the meritorious deeds. If you have three strengths and two shortcomings, the Supervision Bureau will surely make your family worry-free." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Thank you for the round seat, so I can rest assured." Weigo looked at the bone pottery and walked over.


    He walked to the jar, squatted slowly, and looked at the bone pottery altar carefully.


    "President Wei should not be a talent pair who will sacrifice himself for the Supervision Bureau." Zhou Wen was worried about Wei Ge, but the gesture that Wei Ge made secretly just now told Zhou Wen that he could handle it.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan both looked at Weige nervously. Shen Yuchi didn''t forget to observe Zhou Wen. Seeing Zhou Wen was just sitting on the sidelines, there was no response at all, and there was basically little suspicion about Weige in his heart.


    Wego looked for a while, and didn''t seem to find anything. At last, he gritted his teeth and stretched his hands toward the bone pottery, trying to hold it up.


    If that dimension creature is really afraid of this bone pottery altar, just hold it, you can return to the spacecraft, and then leave the moon.


    At the moment Weige held the pottery in both hands, the small flame inside the pottery suddenly burst out, turning into a flame of terror.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1059： Guanghan Palace

    Just a moment, the fire wrapped Vego holding the bone pottery inside, turning him into a fireman, and the space suit instantly turned into flying ashes.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and immediately told the ice girl to save people. Her power was the most restraint of the fire department, but the ice girl did not move, staring at Vego in the fire.


    Zhou Wen realized that something was wrong. A closer look showed that the flame had flowed into Vego''s body. The flame did not burn from the outside to the inside, but penetrated from the inside to the outside.


    Now Vego, the body is like a fire man, as if the flame has penetrated into every inch of his cells, but the bone pottery in his hand is turned into fly ash in the flame.


    The dead body on the side was also dead at this time. He was not burned, but turned into fly ash, which made Zhou Wen have a very bad hunch.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan also looked at Weigo with horror. Although the flames on Weigo''s body were terrifying, they did not hear his painful voice.


    "I ... finally came back ..." The flames gradually converged into Vego''s body. His body was intact in the fire, but he spoke.


    It was just that Zhou Wen heard the voice, but it was not like Wego''s voice, the tone and intonation were completely different from Wego''s.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen stared at Weigo.


    Now he regrets that he didn''t stop Weige. Although the two did not have much contact, it was a classmate after all. He watched him occupying his body with unknown creatures, and Zhou Wen felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Who am I?" Weigo''s flames had almost completely extinguished, and he returned to his original appearance. Although his appearance had not changed, he didn''t know why. He always felt that Vego was completely different before.


    He looked up at the universe and said weirdly, "I''m not human."


    "Where are you?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo, flashed countless thoughts, but couldn''t think of any way to help Weigo regain his body.


    "I''m human," Weigo said slowly.


    "Did you just say that you are not human?" Zhou Wen looked at him doubtfully, and felt that Weigo was really dangerous this time. Not only was a monster attached to him, but also a monster with mental illness.


    Weigo did not answer Zhou Wen, and turned to look at the direction of the earth, but because this is the moon''s burden, there is no way to see the earth.


    "Is the earth still there?" Weigo asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Of course it''s still there, but on the other side of the moon, you can''t see it here." Zhou Wen felt even stranger.


    "That''s good, it should be back in time." Weigo muttered to himself, walking towards the outside.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen glanced at Bing Nu and followed.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan also quickly followed, because of the existence of "Weige", the invisible dimensional creature did not attack them. If they were far away from him, I am afraid they would be attacked again.


    This occupies the existence of Wego''s "body" and does not seem to be as aggressive as that dimensional creature.


    "Get my companion pet back." Wego said as he walked, as if they didn''t care about Zhou Wen at all.


    He didn''t walk fast and seemed to be familiar with the body.


    Wego is already epic, but epic humans do not have the ability to survive on the moon, but now he walks naked on the moon, as if he were as comfortable as on earth.


    "Where is your companion pet?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed that the creature under the stump might be his companion pet.


    If he could conquer that thing, their danger would be much less.


    It was only now that Vego was possessed by him, and he did not know if he could recover.


    Thinking of Weigo leaving school, he once said that if he was lucky enough to win the sky, then this life is enough.


    But now that he hasn''t done anything, he''s already fierce, and he doesn''t know if there will be a day when he can realize his own value.


    Weigo did not answer, but just continued to move forward, and the direction he took was the direction that Zhou Wen had encountered invisible creatures before.


    "The dreaded creature is moving backwards, and it seems to be a little afraid of this person." The ice girl quietly told Zhou Wen.


    "Isn''t that fear creature his companion?" Zhou Wen whispered.


    "That''s a fear-level dimension creature, naturally it can''t be a companion pet." The ice girl paused and said, "This person seems very strong."


    "I also know that he is strong, and now I just want to know, is there any hope for Vigo?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to recapture the body." Bing Nu answered with certainty.


    Soon, Vego returned to the place where he had dug the stump, stood in front of the hole, stared at the huge hole, and saw the strange light shining in his eyes, like two magic lamps, that The light shone in the cave, and a weird change took place immediately inside the hollow.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw that in the hollow, a figure gradually condensed, which turned out to be a huge dark golden toad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the legend of the Eastern District, the moon was also called the toad palace. Jin Chan, does it mean that this is the legendary Jin Chan? "Shen Yuchi stared at Jin Chan.


    Zhou Wen probably also guessed that the person who had previously devoured the astronauts and monitors was probably the golden toad, but he didn''t know what strength Weige had used, which actually made the feared creatures appear in shape.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that the original goal of Wei Ge was not Jin Chan. His eyes were shining in the hollow. The place that was originally a mine wall revealed an ancient jade door.


    The jade gate was crystal clear and exuding an endless cold. Zhou Wen looked carefully and saw the words "Guanghan Palace" written on the plaque above the door eyebrow.


    "I''m going, there really is Guanghan Palace. Will Chang''e and Moon Rabbit be in it?" Zhou Wenzheng was surprised. When he glanced over the corner of the plaque, the surprise turned out incredible.


    At the corner of the plaque, there is a small hand pattern, and the small hand pattern is holding the moon pattern.


    "There is a small hand pattern here!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy, which was an unexpected gain.


    Shen Yuchi also looked at the Guanghan Palace in suspicion. Although it is not strange to see the place of myth in this era, seeing the legendary Guanghan Palace, they still caused ripples in their hearts. After all, the legend of Guanghan Palace It is so famous in the Eastern District.


    In Weigo''s eyes, the aura of light converged, and then slowly walked towards the Guanghan Palace. After walking a few steps, Jin Chan opened his mouth directly, stretched out a python-like tongue, and rolled towards Weigo.


    Wei Ge reached out his hand, and the flames in his hands suddenly became condensed into a flame axe, which cut off the toad''s tongue.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1060： 2 unreasonable

    Jin Chan cut off his tongue with an axe, and suddenly blood splattered in his mouth, making a scream of scream.


    And the broken part of its tongue actually burned a flame, and when the blood sprayed into the air, it also burned, just like fireworks.


    "So strong!" Zhou Wen was horrified.


    That Jin Chan''s strength, even the ice girl, didn''t dare to despise it, but Weigo cut his tongue with an axe, which was really terrifying.


    "Wait ... axe ... laurel ... attached to Vego, wouldn''t it be the mythical feller?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo in amazement.


    The more Zhou Wen thinks, the more I think it is possible. In myths and legends, the tree-cutting man is a human being, because he made a big mistake in the process of cultivation, and was punished by the angry emperor. he is gone.


    But the osmanthus tree on the moon is not an ordinary tree species, but an undead tree. Axe is cut down. When the axe is pulled back, the wound on the tree will heal automatically.


    So the loggers will keep logging on the moon forever and ever, and will never leave the moon again.


    This is just one version of the legend of the treecutterer. Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t believe it, but before he found the stump of the osmanthus tree, now there is such a person, it is hard not to be connected.


    "But in the legend, it is impossible to cut down the osmanthus tree. Why is there only a stump now, and how can the tree-cutters die?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the injured Jin Chan retreated into the Guanghan Palace, and the possessed Weigo also entered.


    "If you want to leave, now is the best opportunity." Bing Nu reminded.


    "Secretary Shen, are you going back to the spaceship?" Zhou Wen asked Shen Yuchi, looking at him.


    Shen Yuchi groaned and said, "Xiao Wei has made such a big sacrifice. Since he still has salvation, we can never give it up. We must think of a way."


    Zhou Wendao was a little surprised, and Shen Yuchi could not have said such a thing.


    "So, do you want to go in to save people?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at Shen Yuchi.


    "It can only be said to go in and see, if there is a chance, save, if there is no chance, you can no longer die, do my best." Shen Yuchi invited: "You and Wei Ge are also classmates and will not abandon him regardless Right? "


    "We are just in the same school, not in the same session. There is not much intersection, and there is no friendship. I have to save you myself. I have no mood to take risks." Zhou Wen said.


    Shen Yuchi froze a little, but didn''t say much, and took Wang Qiuyuan into Guanghan Palace.


    After they entered, Zhou Wencai took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the small hand pattern behind the three characters of Guanghan Palace.


    With a click, the phone screen suddenly became loading.


    "I don''t know if there is Chang''e in this Guanghan Palace. It will be very interesting when a Chang''e companion pet comes out." Zhou Wen sees that the mobile phone is always loading, and it seems that it cannot be downloaded in a short time. Finished.


    "Would you like to go in?" Zhou Wen looked at the gate of Guanghan Palace. The cold air was foggy inside, he could see nothing, and the ability to listen could not penetrate.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t choose to go in." The ice girl said suddenly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl.


    The ice girl said: "The existence that is attached to your classmates is too strong. Jin Chan''s strength is not weaker than me now, but he can hit it with a single blow. Such a force may not even be a demon to fight. To win, you better think about it. "


    After a pause, the ice girl continued to say: "And this thing is a bit weird. As far as I know, human beings cannot promote myths by their own strength, and even less likely to become fear-level. The creature said that he was human, but he His strength is also terrible at the fear level, and unless he is not a human, there must be hidden feelings. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, he looked at the gate of Guanghan Palace and groaned silently.


    He didn''t care about whether the possessing Vego was a human or not, but one thing made Zhou Wen very concerned.


    Shen Yuchi would have ventured into a place like Guanghan Palace for Weigo, but he seemed to think something was wrong.


    "Do you think it is possible for Shen Yuchi to know the existence of the bone pottery altar from the beginning?" Zhou Wen groaned.


    "What do you mean? If he knew, why did he come here for adventure?" Ice Girl frowned.


    "Yeah, it really doesn''t make sense, but there''s another thing that doesn''t make sense. Although I haven''t had much contact with Vego, I still know a little bit. He is definitely not a person who will sacrifice himself for a place like the Inspectorate , He unexpectedly asked to take the risk, which is not like his character. "


    "Is it possible to be forced? After all, even if there is a lottery, Shen Yuchi may be tampering with it. The last person to go to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is very likely to be him, so it is better to take the initiative and if it succeeds In the future, she can also appreciate Shen Yuchi. "Bing Nu said.


    "No, Weige knows that Shen Yuchi is afraid of me. If he really needs to work hard, he should ask me for help. It is impossible to stop me from using gestures instead."


    Wenzhou Zhou paused and continued, "Is there such a possibility, Wego also recognizes bone pottery and knows what is inside the bone pottery, so he will take the initiative to take risks?"


    "It also seems a bit unreasonable." Bingyu frowned.


    "But adding two unreasonable things together seems to be a bit reasonable, otherwise I really can''t figure out why Weigo and Shen Yuchi would have such unreasonable moves." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not difficult to know the answer, just go in and see." The ice girl said looking at the gate of Guanghan Palace.


    "Then go in and take a look." Zhou Wen glanced at the phone and found that it was still downloading, and let the ice girl lead the way. The two entered the gate of Guanghan Palace together.


    There wasn''t much feeling outside the door, but just entering the door, Zhou Wen felt a terrible cold, and even passed through a space suit that could resist the low temperature, which made Zhou Wen shiver.


    The ice girl came over, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the cold had subsided a lot, and her body became warmer.


    "How did Shen Yuchi carry such a low temperature?" Zhou Wen felt more and more strange, not even his body. He did not believe that Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan could carry such a low temperature.


    Fortunately, there is an ice girl, a strong woman in the cold system. Wherever she goes, the cold air recedes naturally. Zhou Wen can vaguely see that there are many jade buildings in this cold fog, just like a fairyland in mythology.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1061： moon

    Bang!


    In the depths of the Guanghan Palace, a terrible explosion sound came, and then Zhou Wen''s saw the distant cold fog, and there was a faint red flash of light, just like a building in a foggy weather was on fire. Fire and smoke were mixed in the mist, and the red light in the white mist looked strange and inexplicable.


    "Is Vego fighting?" Zhou Wen only felt that the entire Guanghan Palace seemed to be shaking.


    It seemed that Hanwu was not as cold as before. The ice girl was exploring the road in front, and Zhou Wen followed behind, marching towards the depths of Guanghan Palace.


    In this extremely cold place, it is the home of the ice girl, she controls the cold, so that the cold cannot hurt Zhou Wen for half a minute.


    As I walked, scattered snowflake-like things drifted from the mist, and looked a bit like burning ashes under the red light of the flame.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, but was surprised to find that it was not ashes, let alone snowflakes, but petals of osmanthus.


    "Isn''t these petals the ones that Shen Yuchi showed me before?" Zhou Wen summoned an ordinary note elf and put the petals on it.


    In the next second, I saw the petals turn into a dazzling brilliance, merged into the note spirit, and the note spirit immediately began to evolve.


    "Really!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, and quickly reached out to collect the petals floating over.


    This petal has a magical effect on the companion pet, but Zhou Wen touches it with his hands, but does not feel anything, obviously this thing is of little use to humans.


    I took a few tablets for different companion pets, and found that after the legendary use, they can evolve immediately, but the epic use only adds some attributes but does not evolve immediately.


    As Shen Yuchi said before, a companion pet of Osmanthus fragrans can only be used once, and if it touches the petals, it can no longer be absorbed.


    Nevertheless, it has been very powerful, Zhou Wen just wants to collect more.


    "I don''t know where these petals came from, I hope it can be more, if you can get hundreds or even thousands, it will be of great use in the future." Zhou Wen carefully walked forward while collecting petals.


    Maybe it was because Wego had already gone through and cleared out the dimensional creatures in Guanghan Palace. Anyway, Zhou Wen and the ice girl did not see the dimensional creatures.


    One jade tower and one jade tower, but there was nothing inside, nothing was left indifferently.


    If it wasn''t for the mad war in the distance, some collapsed jade towers could already be seen, and Zhou Wen would almost think that this is an empty palace.


    The fire in front was getting closer, the cold fog was getting less and less, and the sight became much better.


    "One piece after another ... there are already more than forty pieces ..." Zhou Wen rejoiced, and later got the mythical companion pet that needed to be fed, and a petal can make them promote to epic level, so there is no need to have such trouble.


    Suddenly, when a flame erupted, the flame illuminated almost the entire Guanghan Palace.


    At that moment, Zhou Wen''s eyes clearly saw a lot of things, the most striking of which was the brightest osmanthus tree with hundreds of feet in the distance.


    Among the fire and cold fog, the sweet-scented osmanthus tree is swaying, and large petals like snowflakes or ashes are flying in the cold fog and fire, and the number is tens of thousands, almost impossible to count.


    Zhou Wenren was stunned and could hardly believe his eyes.


    So many sweet-scented osmanthus petals, not to mention all of them, even if they can get back a small half, I am afraid there are as many as tens of thousands.


    "With so many petals, can I promote all the note elves to epic level? My note elves are now close to 100,000. If they are all promoted to epic level, the epic note army of elves will cooperate with the golden harp. The unified command and combat effectiveness that erupted may be stronger than ordinary mythological creatures. "Zhou Wen hated that he couldn''t rush right away and took those petals as his own.


    But reason tells him that there is no white lunch and no white picked petals in the world. Now he rushes over, and may not have come back alive.


    Under that huge osmanthus tree, it is the fiercest part of the fighting that no one can see.


    The terrible cold and fire light burst out from there.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, I can''t see the fighting over there, I can only see the dazzling brilliance. There is no doubt that it is a real fear-level battle.


    "Where did Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan go?" Zhou Wen has been searching for their tracks, but after watching for so long, they have not seen any clues.


    "They were not determined to save Vego, but they didn''t meet them along the way. They shouldn''t have turned back. Did they really go to the huge laurel tree? It was n��t possible, but that kind of battle is just the aftermath of the battle. They ca n��t bear the mythological level, do they really dare to go there? ��Zhou Wen looked left and right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ by looking at the flames from time to time, he looked at the surrounding environment.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that Shen Yuchi''s goal was most likely not the osmanthus tree.


    "Here is the toad palace. Although the osmanthus tree is magical, the most precious treasure of the toad palace is not the osmanthus tree." Zhou Wen looked at the deeper part of Guanghan Palace.


    The building there is different from the jade building here. It turned out to be pavilions and palaces made of laurel.


    Zhou Wen suddenly remembered one thing. Although Guanghan Palace and Chang''e were famous, people in the Eastern District would think of these two terms when they saw the moon.


    However, in fact, the owner of the Moon Palace is not Chang''e, and the Guanghan Palace is just the place where Chang''e lives, not the Luna Temple. The true master of the Moon Palace is actually too Yinniang, or Luna.


    Taiyin and the sun have a lofty position in the myth of the Eastern District. The status of the Taiyin maiden is far from being comparable to a Chang''e taking medicine.


    "Can it be said that Shen Yuchi''s goal is there?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more likely it was that the area where the laurel was located was just a small piece of the toad''s palace. Shen Yuchi could completely bypass that area and go deeper into the toad''s palace.


    "Let''s go over there." Zhou Wen temporarily gave up the idea of ??picking flower petals, and asked the ice girl to take him around the area of ??the war and head towards the wooden building deeper in the toad palace.


    Compared with the gorgeousness of jade architecture, those wooden buildings seem to be ordinary, but if you want those woods that are osmanthus trees, you will immediately feel that those wooden houses are not so ordinary.


    "Shen Yuchi they really are here." Zhou Wen saw Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan kneeling in front of a wooden house from a distance, not knowing what they were doing.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1062： Luna temple

    The distance was too far, Zhou Wen couldn''t see the situation clearly, and his heart moved. He put on an invisibility garment and approached Shen Yuchi towards them.


    The Ice Girl quietly followed Zhou Wen. With her skills, even if she was not afraid, Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan could not find her.


    Zhou Wen approached and saw that the wooden house where the two of them were kneeling looked more like a temple, except that the temple had no plaques and no signs, and even the temple wall was made of laurel wood, but the wooden house was obviously created. There are even buds growing on it, with beautiful osmanthus flowers.


    In this area, there is no cold in Guanghan Palace, but it makes people feel cool and refreshing, unspeakable.


    The door of the wooden house was closed. Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan knelt in front of the wooden house. No dimensional creatures were found around them, but they just knelt in front of the door, and bowed their heads to the ground without moving.


    "Can it be said that there are invisible forces suppressing them and making them have to kneel?" Zhou Wen looked left and right, seeing no power fluctuations, he looked at the ice girl aside.


    The ice girl obviously knew what Zhou Wen was thinking, and said in a voice that only Zhou Wen could hear: "They were not suppressed by any force."


    "This is weird. There are no dimension creatures and no power to suppress. Why do they kneel here? Or, what use do they kneel here? If this is really the temple of the moon god, then they kneel here Do you want to benefit the moon god? But how do they know that the moon **** will give them a good kneel? "Zhou Wen secretly wondered.


    Because Chang''e ��s story of going to the moon is too famous, people do n��t know much about the true moon god. Zhou Wen only heard the legend of the goddess of the yin, but what kind of **** is the **** of the yin, but it is not clear.


    Shen Yuchi, since they are kneeling here, they must know what they are. Zhou Wen is just a little confused. How did they know? The conclusions drawn from the mythology may not be correct. People like Shen Yuchi will definitely not do that. Guess come here for adventure.


    "Boss, is this really useful?" Wang Qiuyuan knelt there and didn''t dare to move, but couldn''t help talking.


    "Useful, you just kneel and don''t move, and stop talking." Shen Yuchi replied.


    Then they fell into silence again. They knelt there and didn''t speak, which made Zhou Wen feel a little depressed. At first, they thought they could hear some secrets. Who knew they wouldn''t even speak.


    "If you want to know something, why not ask them now." Bing Nu said.


    "I asked them ... yes ... why didn''t I expect ... you are too smart ..." Zhou Wen suddenly understood the meaning of Bing Nu.


    Shen Yuchi, they knelt down in front of the wooden house, and they certainly wanted something. They definitely didn''t dare to stand up. Now ask them, just because they dare not say anything.


    Zhou Wen retracted the invisibility garment and walked directly towards Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyun kneeling in front of the door.


    When Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan heard the footsteps, they were startled. Even if they didn''t dare to look up, they only heard the footsteps and they quickly distinguished them. They were Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, you happened to be here. We are trapped here. The suppressed can''t move. Come and save us." Wang Qiuyuan begged.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t heard their conversation before, he was really bluffed by him, and he might not dare to pass by.


    "Okay, I will save you now." Zhou Wen poked his lips and walked directly to Wang Qiuyuan, reaching out to pull him.


    "Don''t ... don''t move me ..." Wang Qiuyuan trembled and called quickly.


    "Secretary Shen, what the **** is going on? At least you should write a story to deal with me, right?" Zhou Wen squatted down, pressed his finger on Shen Yuchi''s arm, and said calmly.


    Shen Yuchi was afraid to move there, and Wang Qiuyuan on the side said, "We originally wanted to save Xiao Wei, but we couldn''t see the road in the cold fog, and inadvertently rushed here, and then hit the curse. If we move, Will explode ... "


    "This story can''t be edited, Director Shen, otherwise, you edit one yourself?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Shen Yuchi finally spoke: "Before coming to the moon, we consulted a lot of information and learned a lot about the moon in myths and legends, but those materials are the judgments of fundamental myths and legends, so we do n��t know the true or false, so It was not announced. "


    "This series is a bit interesting, continue to say." Zhou Wen''s fingers kept pressing Shen Yuchi''s arm, it seemed that they would push them at any time.


    "Guang Han Palace is actually a cold palace for imprisonment, so Chang''e is not the master of the moon, only a prisoner. In myths and legends, the true master of the moon is the Taiyin maiden, which is the Taiyin Yuanjun filial piety and Wang Mingbao. Ming Huang Su Tianzun, also known as Luna. Where we are now is the true abode of Luna, which is the Luna Temple. "


    Shen Yuchi paused and continued: "We believe that the nature of the Temple of the Moon and the Temple of the Land should be similar, and there may be no benefit to worship here."


    "This story is still quite reliable, but don''t tell me, you didn''t know the existence of the bone pottery altar and the dead before coming to the moon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Actually, the bone pottery altar and the dead were discovered long ago. When I was on the earth, I had done a lot of research and consulted many experts, so I realized that the bone pottery altar is actually a sacrificial vessel." Shen Yuchi Said.


    "Did you know that those who picked up the pottery altar would be possessed?" Zhou Wen stared at Shen Yuchi.


    "I am not sure about this. I only know that the bone pottery altar is used to sacrifice the gods. Ancient wizards used the bone pottery altar to psyche, or ask God to upper body, but generally use water or wine, this kind of flame The bone pottery altar has not heard of it, nor does it know what it is useful for. "Shen Yuchi apparently was unwilling to admit that he had long known what the consequences of touching the bone pottery altar would be.


    Zhou Wen also said without breaking, and continued to ask, "Did you originally want me to touch the bone pottery?"


    "How could there be such an idea, I have no such heart." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Does Wei Ge know anything about the bone pottery altar?" Zhou Wen didn''t say much, and asked Shen Yuchi another question.


    "The thing in the bone pottery altar is the high confidentiality of my supervisory bureau. Xiao Wei''s level is not enough to access those secrets." Wang Qiuyuan said.


    Wen Zhou probably guessed this too. He and Wei Ge were actually the victims of Shen Yuchi. Shen Yuchi wanted to lure Zhou Wen to touch the bone pottery altar.


    Originally, Shen Yuchi felt that a young man like Zhou Wen who was proud of himself and had powerful talents would encounter something unknown and would like to study it.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen is like an old man who is afraid of dying, and possesses such strength, even though he is cautious and unscrupulous, and does not seem to have any curiosity, and does not touch the bone pottery at all, which makes Shen Yuchi very disappointed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1063： Tai Yin Niang Niang

    Where does Shen Yuchi know that Zhou Wen died too much in the game, so he is very careful in reality, but he will never touch any unknown things without touching him.


    However, what Shen Yuchi said was true. Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure. He wanted to ask something again. When he heard a squeak, the wooden door of the Moon Temple opened.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan were immediately overjoyed, but they did not dare to look up and still kneeled on the ground. Zhou Wen and Bing Nu did not have so much scruples and looked up.


    I saw a wooden idol in the wooden temple with a wooden gate, which is a dignified and beautiful woman.


    When the ice girl saw the wooden statue, her face immediately became very dignified, and even a little horrified, she retreated involuntarily.


    But every time she stepped back, frosty footprints appeared on the ground. Just a few steps back, the person was frozen there, like a jade carving. Although she could not see the slightest frost, she gave it A feeling of freezing, very weird.


    Zhou Wen was horrified. The ice girl was an ice-fearing creature. She was frozen by people. How strong the creatures in that temple are is unimaginable.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan were overjoyed. What they have been waiting for is now.


    Now that Luna appears, Zhou Wen and Ice Girl who are disrespectful to Luna will naturally be punished.


    Zhou Wen stood there and did not dare to move, even the existence of Bingyu was frozen. If he moved, he might freeze faster than Bingyu.


    Instead, he stood still and had no strange feelings for the time being.


    Just looking at the woodcarving, Zhou Wen was secretly grieving in his heart, and now neither retreating nor advancing.


    "Ice girl was right before, this kind of place, it is better not to come in." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    However, the ice girl herself is too careless. Since she came into this world, the strongest she has seen is the fear level. In addition to Zhou Wen, there are also fear-level magic babies, killers, and seven kings of dragons, so although I think This place is a bit weird, but I didn''t take it too seriously. I felt that the problem was solved, and they should be able to solve it. I came in with Zhou Wen.


    "If you are here, you can choose one of them to help you walk in the world, and do good and good, and the disaster will disappear." The moon god''s lips didn''t move, but a voice of emptiness came out.


    Zhou Wen seems to be familiar with this line. Although the statement is different, it seems that he has experienced similar scenes.


    "Will not be one of the three choices of mythical companion pets?" When Zhou Wen thought for a while, he saw that on the statue of the moon, a pearl was flying out of a roll of jade Jane and landed on the wooden table in front of the statue. Above.


    "How come there are only two? Isn''t it usually one of three choices?" When Zhou Wen moved in his heart, he immediately thought of something: "So it turned out that someone had been here long ago, and had gotten a mythical companion from here. Shen Yuchi must have been long ago. Knowing this, I will try my own luck. "


    "But this moon **** doesn''t seem to pick people very much. Even everyone gives companion pets. Now we have three people, but there are only two companion pets. Both of them have been kneeling here. 1989 will let them choose first. After they have chosen, where else can I go? "Zhou Wen thought about telex, but couldn''t think of a great way.


    Now that Luna does n��t bother him, and does n��t freeze him there, Zhou Wen is already thankful, where would he dare to choose a companion egg.


    And now Zhou Wen''s myth is accompanied by many myths, and no more than one, there is no need to take risks.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan obviously thought the same way, and both of them were very happy.


    Wang Qiuyuan looked at Shen Yuchi and saw Shen Yuchi nodded slightly. Then he worshiped the moon **** again: "Thank you Lord Moon God for your reward, I want that pearl."


    After he bowed down, there was no reaction in the temple. The moon **** did not speak again, so that the pearl became brighter, but did not fly out by himself.


    Zhou Wen felt a little strange. He had also selected companion eggs before, and after that, the companion pets would usually fly over by themselves.


    Wang Qiuyuan didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t dare to enter the moon temple, so he looked at Shen Yuchi.


    "Don''t go in first, let me try it." Shen Yuchi was also a little puzzled. It was exactly the same as Zhou Wen thought. He did know that someone had been here, and he knew the detailed process before he came to take chances.


    But this is a little different from what he knew. After taking the first companion pet and making a choice, the companion pet flew over by himself. Now I don''t know why there is no movement.


    "Master Luna, I choose Yujian, thank you for your reward." Shen Yuchi bowed down.


    As soon as Shen Yuchi''s words fell, the bamboo slips lighted up, but they were just shining, but they didn''t mean anything.


    "The round seat, should we need to go in and take it out by ourselves, or else I''ll take a look at it?" Wang Qiuyuan said, looking at the pearl and Yujian emitting fluorescence.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, and Wang Qiuyuan worshipped again on the ground, saying "Lord of the Moon God, I go in to get the beads", and then got up and walked towards the Temple of the Moon.


    Wang Qiuyuan''s mood is extremely exciting. Although the mythical companion pet is much more than before, it is still a rare product ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A few strong people have the opportunity to obtain it. As his identity, there is no chance to get the mythical companion. Pet.


    Now this is definitely an opportunity to step up to the sky. If the other inspectors who came together are dead, this opportunity may not fall on him.


    Wang Qiuyuan walked to the door of the Moon God''s Temple, and when he was about to step in, a frost suddenly appeared under his feet, and then the whole person was frozen in front of the door. Like the ice girl, he had no frost on his body and his body was It is transformed into a cold jade.


    "What''s the situation? Say it is to accompany people''s pets, but it won''t let people take it? Is this moon **** pitted, right?" Zhou Wen was shocked. He was the first time to meet such a dimensional creature. .


    In the past, most of these dimensional creatures were clear pits, telling you clearly that I was in danger here, and there was a kind of you coming over.


    But this moon **** is good, first tell you that I''m good here, wait for you to come and play to death, Zhou Wen feels that she should not be called moon god, but should be called Yin god.


    "That''s right, people are the damsels of the Yin ..." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and the Godhead still made some sense.


    Shen Yuchi was also confused, this is completely different from the information he received, but his information will not be wrong, so he did not know for a moment what went wrong.


    "Did that person lie to me?" Shen Yuchi''s face was cloudy.


    "Why don''t you choose?" At this moment, a voice came out in the Temple of the Moon, although she did not say who it was, but there were three people in total. Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan had both chosen, leaving Zhou Wen alone. It must be Zhou Wen.


    "Can I still choose?" Zhou Wen asked a little unexpectedly, because it is said that this thing is unique, and it will be gone after being selected.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1064： You can all

    "You don''t want to choose, you can ask for both." The voice from the Moon Temple opened Zhou Wen''s mouth wide, and he didn''t return to God for a while.


    He never knew that he could still choose this way. In the past, when he chose to listen to Baanxian and Bagua Xian, he could only choose one time, and there was no response when he went again.


    This one is so good that he can choose together.


    "Conspiracy ... must be a conspiracy ... when this **** damsel has finished yin and they want to yin me again?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe there would be such a good thing, and thought there must be fraud.


    Shen Yuchi thinks so, so he keeps looking at Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen chooses it, he may end up worse than Wang Qiuyuan.


    "Master Luna, I''m not questioning you, I just seem to have heard others say that choosing a companion pet can only be done once by one person, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, a person can only choose once." Luna''s voice floated again.


    "A person can only choose one companion pet?" Zhou Wen did not expect that Luna admits such a succinctness, and thought carefully and asked again.


    "Yes." Luna answered affirmatively.


    "Then how do you make me both?" Zhou Wen felt that the digging of Luna''s pit was a bit too obvious. No matter how stupid he was, he wouldn''t jump like this?


    Although Shen Yuchi knew that Zhou Wen was very careful, she was disappointed when she saw that Zhou Wen had not been seduced.


    "If the election and the two things are separated." The voice of Luna came out, leaving Zhou Wen and Shen Yuchi both confused, and their emotions changed subtly.


    "You mean ..." Zhou Wen looked at Mingzhu and Yujian unbelievably.


    "Now these two companion pets have been selected. Naturally there are no longer any restrictions on the rules. Anyone can take them, and anyone can hatch them." The words of Luna made Shen Yuchi''s people a bit silly.


    "It must be a conspiracy ... It must be a conspiracy ..." Shen Yuchi responded, staring at the pearl and Yujian in the temple, thinking repeatedly.


    "It''s okay ... But you are too powerful, Lord Luna. My mortal mortal, I can''t get in your temple ..." No matter how greedy Zhou Wen was, he didn''t dare to get in now.


    But who knew Zhou Wen''s words only fell, then the pearl and Yu Jian flew out by themselves and soon fell into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Wen, holding the pearl and jade Jane, could hardly believe it was true.


    "Did I really come to work from time to time? Even such a good thing happened. Or am I handsome and chic, Tai Yin Niang Niu thinks my bones are clear, is a material that can be made?" Zhou Wen looked at the pearl and Yu Jian in his hand. For a while, some reactions failed.


    On the other side, Shen Yuchi almost bit his teeth, he was pitted, and he was pitted by God.


    But until now he couldn''t figure out why the Moon God wanted to pit him and Wang Qiuyuan, but instead gave Zhou Wen the companion that should have belonged to him and Wang Qiuyuan.


    This is not reasonable, it is not scientific.


    According to the information he obtained, the goddess Luna is a **** who saves the world and saves no matter who is of high or low birth, so there is no requirement for her physique. As long as she prays sincerely, she can get her reward.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Zhou Wen did not even kneel at all, and was still in front of the Luna Temple, which was a great disrespect to Luna.


    Now, instead of punishing him, the moon goddess pitted their companion pets to Zhou Wen, which made Shen Yuchi almost explode in anger. He couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuchi has experienced too many storms in her life, and she has already reached the point where her anger and anger are inconceivable. Her face has no expression at all, but her heart is almost mad.


    "Moon goddess, you are wise and beautiful, beautiful and generous, and good-natured ..." After Zhou Wen determined that the companion pets in his hands were not fake, he thought about his limited praise words, and all searched out to praise the moon god.


    He now thinks that the moon **** is really the best **** in the world, and such a visionary **** should be the only true **** in the world.


    Those gods, jade emperors, buddhas, etc., are not as good as the great moon gods, and should have been abdicated and eliminated.


    "You didn''t think so just now. Didn''t you say that I should be called Yin Yin, right?" Words from the Temple of the Moon instantly surprised Zhou Wen with a cold sweat.


    "There is absolutely no such thing. You are a gentle, beautiful and kind moon goddess. If anyone dares to be half disrespectful to you, I will not let him go first." Zhou Wen said quickly, and did not dare to think about it.


    This luna goddess seems to have the ability to read the mind.


    Shen Yuchi on the one hand was even paler. If Luna really had the ability to read the mind, then he thought in his mind just now that he would be worse than Wang Qiuyuan.


    He just thought of it, and his body had quickly frozen, and instantly turned into a jade statue like Wang Qiuyuan.


    "You have already got the companion pet, so can you do me a favor?" Luna was not entangled in those things.


    "You know, my strength is low, what can I do for you?" Zhou Wenxin chuckled inside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ secretly: "Sure enough, there is no lunch in the world, I don''t know this month What does God want? "


    "It''s not a big deal, just go to Guanghan Palace and help Chang''e defeat the tree loggers." Luna said.


    "Master Luna, you have infinite power. It is not a matter of moving your fingers to clean up the feller? My low strength, even if I go, will not help you, but may become a burden." Zhou Wen was not crazy, How could he be the opponent of the logger.


    However, the words of the moon god, it was determined that the appendage on Vego was the tree feller.


    "If I can get out of this temple, why don''t I need to ask you for help." Luna said: "Her ability is very compatible with Guanghan Palace. You can take her to help the war, you may be able to defeat the tree loggers."


    Luna said that she naturally refers to the frozen ice lady.


    "You also said maybe ..." Zhou Wen still didn''t want to go, not to mention how horrible the treecutter was. His body was still Wego''s, anyway, he was an old classmate, neither Vego nor the treecutter. Come to kill him, he can''t justify going to the killing house, let alone destroy Vego''s body.


    "Of course, you can choose not to help, but if you let the fellers succeed, then the moon will be destroyed. Do you think the earth will be affected?" Luna said calmly.


    Of course, Zhou Wen knows that the moon ��s influence on the earth is very great. The moon is really going to be destroyed. The earth will definitely be greatly affected, and there may even be a world-class disaster.


    "Isn''t the feller saying that he just wants to get back his companion pet? Shouldn''t it be so exaggerated, destroy the moon?" Zhou Wen was doubtful.


    "Do you know what the companion pet he wants to take away?" Yushen asked.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1065： Immortality

    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen said in his mouth, but he thought to himself: "I am not familiar with him, the ghost knows what his companion pet is."


    "Have you heard of the story of Chang''e running to the moon?" Luna asked again.


    "I''ve heard some of this. It is said that Chang''e stole the undead medicine that her husband Houyi requested from Mother Xi, and then flew to the moon and became an immortal fairy ..." Of course, Zhou Wen heard this story because it was so famous It''s hard to wonder.


    She Yueshen said again, "Then you know, after Chang''e stole the immortal elixir, why did he soar to the moon instead of elsewhere?"


    "How can I know ... wait ... immortal potion ... immortal tree ... can it be said ..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "You are not stupid yet, yes, the immortal medicine is made from the materials on the immortal tree. After Chang''e stole the immortal medicine, he was attracted by the immortal tree, and then came to the moon."


    Luna paused and continued: "And the undead tree is the foundation of the moon, and the companion pet is also in it. If the tree slasher cuts the undead tree, the moon will also collapse. If my temple is affected, even the earth will be affected. Whether you go or not, you think about it yourself. "


    "I really wanted to help, but I was afraid of inadequate strength. When I could n��t help, I became a burden." Zhou Wen looked at the changes in the icy fire and second force, and could n��t even see the figure. He went with Death is no different.


    "That different dimension of the fear creature is consistent with the attributes of Guanghan Palace. Since you can control her, let her help Chang''e. With her help, Chang''e should be able to persist for some time," Luna said.


    "Is it just a little more time?" Zhou Wen is a little puzzled. If that is the case, it doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    "The tree-cutter is able to cut off the existence of the undead tree, which is comparable to ordinary fear. Letting her help Chang''e is just a matter of delaying time. To use this time, you need to get something and have that thing. Only then can he defeat the treecutter, stop him from cutting off the undead tree, and save the moon in danger. "Luna explained.


    "What is it? Can they defeat the tree loggers?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved. If there was such a treasure, it would be worth a try.


    "Elixir." Luna''s answer surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Chang''e stole the undead medicine? Is it still there? What effect does that medicine take? How do I use it when I get it back?" Zhou Wen asked several questions in a row.


    Although Chang''e is really not kind, but the elixir is too amazing. If a mortal eats it, it will be able to rise day by day. Although it is only a legend, but no matter how weak the effect is, if he eats, he should be able to promote myth ?


    "The power of immortal medicine can make people have a powerful power in a short period of time. If you take the immortal medicine and give it to Chang''e, she will naturally have the ability to defeat the treecutter. Of course, you can also eat it by yourself , Go and fight the tree feller yourself, you decide for yourself. "Luna said.


    "Is it just to increase the combat power temporarily?" Zhou Wen listened slightly disappointed.


    "It''s not exactly. Although the medicine can''t be maintained all the time, the short-term improvement will also bring some benefits to the body. In terms of your body, this little benefit is enough to help you break through what is impossible for humans. Myth. "Luna said.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, but then thought, if good things like dead medicine can be easily obtained, why didn''t she let Shen Yuchi go and choose him instead?


    "The elixir is so precious, must there be horrifying creatures guarding it?" Zhou Wen asked carefully, for fear that Luna''s face could not get through, and then he would become ashamed and angry.


    "Of course there is guardianship, but you don''t have to worry about this. You will take my token with you. It will naturally look at you differently and not embarrass you too much." Luna paused and said, "Now the moon is at stake It''s the last chance, and if I''m not sure, I won''t let you go. "


    Zhou Wenyi thought right. Once the moon was destroyed, the moon **** could not even keep the temple, she would definitely not mess up.


    "Well, then I''ll take a trip. Where can I get the indestructible?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, thinking that this incident would be of great benefit to him.


    If he can get the immortal medicine, he can use the immortal medicine to promote the myth, and there is no need to waste time to promote the glimmer.


    Even if Glimmer''s soul is promoted to perfection, whether he can become mythical is unknown, after all, everything is just his own guess.


    The elixir is much more reliable. With Chang''e''s precedent, how can it get some benefits.


    If it is really dangerous, he can also use the low light to send the soul directly back to the earth, there is not much risk. You can also test to see if you can make the low light upgrade to a perfect body.


    "From here you go west, through the osmanthus forest, you can see a tin can, and the immortal is in that jar ..." Luna said.


    I told Zhou Wen the detailed steps, and the moon **** lifted the ice on the ice girl and restored her freedom.


    After the Bingbing Girl came to life, she looked at the Temple of the Moon in horror, obviously a little scared.


    "Ice girl, go and help that Chang''e fight against the tree slasher, try your best to delay time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will take the elixir and come back to help you." Zhou Wen told the ice girl about the situation and let the ice girl To help Chang''e, she headed west and took the undead medicine as Luna said.


    The osmanthus forest is very beautiful, but Luna told him that these osmanthus trees are not immortal trees. There are two undead trees on the moon. One grows on the surface of the moon, and there is the entrance to the toad palace.


    However, the undead tree has been cut off, leaving only the stump.


    There is also a huge osmanthus tree in the toad''s palace, which is the foundation of the toad''s palace. Once destroyed, the moon will collapse, and there is absolutely no room for loss.


    Zhou Wen reached out to pick some petals and tried it with his companion pets. These petals did not evolve the role of companion pets.


    As the moon **** said, there are no other dimension creatures in the toad''s palace. On this way, there was no danger, and it passed through the osmanthus forest.


    When Zhou Wen rode on the Dawei King Kong Niu through the osmanthus forest, the copy was finally downloaded, and a moon icon appeared on the mobile phone desktop.


    But the name of the copy is not Guanghan Palace, but the word Toad Palace.


    "It''s still nice in Guanghan Palace. The toad palace always reminds me of that toad, the moon, there should still be some beautiful legends. When I get back the elixir, I''ll see how beautiful Chang''e is." Zhou Wen is curious about the appearance of this fairy who is famous for her beauty.

 Chapter 1066： Jade Rabbit

    Before he came, Zhou Wen asked Luna, what exactly did the tin can look like, Luna told him that after coming out of the osmanthus forest, he could see it at a glance, and it was easy to identify.


    Now Zhou Wen knows why he can recognize it at a glance. The white thing is obviously a huge crater. Luna even called that thing as a medicine pot.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that he would not admit wrong, because the craters nearby were all gray, and only this one was white, which looked particularly eye-catching.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, many craters on the moon were formed by the meteorite bombardment, but this white crater looks special.


    Because the wall of the crater is not very high, it looks like two or three hundred meters, and the Dawei King Kong Niu jumped up to the rim of the crater and looked inside the crater.


    The height of the mountain wall inside the crater is much higher, I am afraid that it is about a kilometer, and the internal space is much larger than when seen from the outside.


    "If this thing is a tin can, how big is the pounding pestle to make it worth it? How big is the pill made out of it? Can humans eat it?" Zhou Wen thought as he looked around the crater. inside.


    Zhou Zhouwen did not find anything like pills, even a pill-shaped stone, and the inside of the crater was as clean as water.


    It''s in the corner of the mountain, lying on a big white rabbit, that rabbit is also surprisingly large. If you stand up, it must be about the same height as Zhou Wen. The whole body is white like snow and very fluffy.


    I put it in a puppet shop and thought it was a large plush doll.


    "Is this the legendary Jade Rabbit?" Zhou Wen already knew from the Moon God that the Jade Rabbit was the guardian of the undead medicine.


    Seeing Yutu sleeping on his back, Zhou Wen felt that he shouldn''t alarm him first, and it was best to take the elixir while he was sleeping.


    Although Luna said she had her token, Yutu would not embarrass Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen still felt that one thing is worse than one thing.


    I put on the invisibility garment, entered the crater, and used I to continuously scan the vicinity of the Jade Rabbit to find the legendary elixir.


    "Strange, why not? Is it said that the elixir has been given by that jade rabbit?" Zhou Wen felt that this possibility was very high.


    After all, there is such a good thing, the jade rabbit guards every day, how can it hold back from eating?


    While Zhou Wen was hesitating to wake up the Jade Rabbit, the Jade Rabbit lying on the ground suddenly raised his ears, moved his ears a few times, then raised his head, and looked at the location of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly retracted the invisibility garment, showed his figure, and at the same time took out the pearl and Yujian that he had previously obtained, and shook it in front of the jade rabbit. Medicinal ... "


    Before Zhou Wen''s words were finished, I felt a bit wrong.


    Yuan originally seemed a docile jade rabbit. After seeing the pearl and jade bamboo in Zhou Wen''s hands, her eyes became bloodshot and red, and her hair exploded, like an angry bullfight.


    "I rely, this is what Luna said. Will it not embarrass me in her face?" Zhou Wen felt that he must have been pitted by Luna.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the jade rabbit stood up on its hind legs, not knowing where to get a thick and thin jade stick in his arms.


    The next second, Yutu jumped up, and rose directly into the air like a rocket.


    Zhou Wen is still wondering, what is this guy doing so high? However, he was immediately shocked to find that the body of the jade rabbit was constantly expanding in the air and became huge, and even the jade pestle in its arms became extremely huge together.


    Then Zhou Wen saw the huge and incomparable jade pestering towards Mount Huan with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "I''m going!" Zhou Wen saw the mighty horror, and he was probably not an opponent, and quickly summoned the tyrant Beamon.


    The tyrant, Beimeng, became huge directly, holding his claws up to meet Yuyu.


    Boom!


    The tyrant trembled more than his body, his back bent involuntarily, and the rocks under his feet shattered.


    Huh!


    �� Beamon, a tyrant under absolute power, was bombarded with blood.


    Boom! Bang!


    Xiyutu took the pestle and blasted it down, as if he was pounding medicine. The tyrant Beamon, under absolute power, was bombarded and unable to move. He could only be passively beaten below.


    I am also the tyrant, Beamon, who has absolute power, and replaced it with other companion pets.


    "What a terrible power, isn''t this jade rabbit a fear level, right?" Zhou Wen saw the tyrant Beamon under continuous bombardment, blood squirted in his mouth, and he couldn''t support it at first sight, and immediately knew that the jade rabbit was no ordinary myth. biological.


    Now hesitate no more, summoned the Seven Sea Dragon King parasitized by Archaean spores. Although this is not the ocean, the Seven Sea Dragon King cannot exert the strongest power, but the fear level is the fear level. Once you use the fear, how can it be more than ordinary? The mythical companion is much stronger.


    As soon as the Seven Sea Dragon Kings came out, they were directly frightened under the command of Zhou Wen, and then sprayed a large amount of viscous liquid. The jade pestle of the Yutu bombarded and smashed into the viscose, and was immediately stuck.


    Xunyu Rabbit tried hard to pull out the jade pestle, but the adhesive from the Seven Sea Dragon King''s faucet was getting more and more sticky, and it couldn''t pull it out even if it was pulled out.


    Ji Yutu hissed angrily and desperately, but after pulling out some of the jade pestle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the sticky liquid on it was like countless white silk, sticking to death.


    The Seven Kings of Dragon continued to spray the glue, and the glue became tighter and tighter.


    Zhou Wen overjoyed, knowing that he was luck, the ability of the Seven Sea Dragon King seemed to restrain the jade rabbit.


    Qiyu Rabbit couldn''t pull out the Yuchu, and was immediately anxious. He abandoned the Yuchu and grabbed the front claws towards the crater, trying to tear the Seven Sea Dragon King directly.


    The Seven Kings of Dragon also refused to be outdone, spraying a lot of viscose and welcoming the jade rabbit''s paw.


    The jade rabbit''s paw touched the glue, and it was immediately stuck. Its paw was pressed inside the crater, and it was stuck and couldn''t break free.


    Խ The more it struggles, the more glue it sticks to, the more it can''t move.


    The angry jade rabbit''s brilliance was magnificent, and its body became larger and larger than the tyrant''s and Mongolia''s body size. Before long, the tyrant became more like a baby in front of him.


    Nevertheless, Yutu was unable to break free of the glue.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, the Jade Rabbit was clearly a pure power creature, and its fear was also pure power, which was exactly restrained by the ability of the Seven Sea Dragon King.


    "Yutu, lend me your eternal medicine, and I let you go." Seeing how hard Yutu struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it, Zhou Wen stood on top of the Seven Sea Dragon King and said to the Yutu.

 Chapter 1067： Doo Rabbit

    I don''t know if the Jade Rabbit understands it, anyway, it ignores Zhou Wen and is still struggling there.


    But because it is full of viscous liquid everywhere, no matter how hard it is, there is no chance.


    "Pure-strength creatures are such a shortcoming. Once restrained, there is almost no possibility of defeating defeat. Tyrant Beamon also has the same shortcomings." Zhou Wen saw the Jade Rabbit refuse to surrender, and ordered the Seven Kings Dragon to take the initiative to attack.


    The tentacles of the Seven Sea Dragon King rolled towards the Jade Rabbit. Unfortunately, the Jade Rabbit became too frightened. With the shape of the Seven Sea Dragon King, the tentacles could not surround its body and could only bite its flesh.


    The jade rabbit''s flesh is tough and terrible. With the tentacles of the dragon''s head, its teeth are about to break, and it has not been able to bite its flesh, only pulling some rabbit hair down.


    "Good physique!" Zhou Wen secretly surprised.


    The Seven Sea Dragon Kings are also fear level, and their strength is not weak in the fear level, and they can''t break the defense of the Jade Rabbit. This guy''s physical strength is unimaginable.


    If it is not restrained by the ability of the Seven Sea Dragon King, it is really a big trouble.


    "It seems that the magic baby has to be shot." Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby.


    "Yutu, you won''t be able to give up the indestructible medicine again, I''ll be polite." Zhou Wen shouted to Yutu again, but Yutu still only struggled and ignored him.


    "Little baby, give it some blood." Zhou Wen informed the magic baby with his thoughts.


    After receiving the order, the demon babies flew out of their sheaths and flew towards the jade rabbit.


    The demon sword is too small. In the face of the giant jade rabbit, even the needle is not counted.


    However, the attack power of the magic sword is obviously much stronger than that of the Seven Kings of Dragon, and the jade rabbit''s flesh is torn apart and pierced into it.


    A drop of blood ran down the hilt of the sword. Zhou Wenzheng wanted to shout to the rabbit again, but his eyes fell on the rabbit''s face, but he frowned.


    I saw the original red eyes of Jade Rabbit turned black, and then the eyelids bent down, and there were crystal tears in them.


    "Wow!" Yutu suddenly burst into tears, tears falling down.


    With its cry, the originally huge body gradually became smaller, restored to the size when it first saw it, and cried in the viscose, it became wet for a while.


    Zhou Wen was depressed: "How can you be a scared creature and cry like you can''t fight?"


    "Yutu, hand over the elixir, I will release you immediately." Zhou Wen said to Yutu.


    He didn''t say it''s okay. He said that Yutu was crying even more, and his tears flowed down like a stream.


    Zhou Wenwen still wanted to say something, but suddenly found something wrong. Those tears wet the fur of the jade rabbit, and the viscous liquid sticking to it even came off automatically, and it was difficult to stick to it again.


    Suyutu found that the viscose on her body had turned on, and she was shocked and delighted. She jumped up and rushed to the edge of the crater. It disappeared in a flash, and the speed was terrible.


    Zhou Wenwen became depressed immediately, and no one could have imagined that Yutu''s tears could break the viscous liquid of the Seven Sea Dragon King, and Yutu ran away without receiving the immortal medicine.


    At the speed of Yutu, even the mythical companion pet that is known for its speed can''t catch up. The magic babies haven''t caught up, and they know they can''t catch up.


    "It seems the moon is destined to die, which is no wonder to me." Zhou Wen saw the jade pestle of the jade rabbit left there, and was still stuck. It had no time to take it away, so he walked over and wanted to put it away.


    The Seven Sea Dragon King put away the viscose liquid, and Zhou Wen reached out and held the Yu pestle, trying to pick it up, but with a little force, the Yu pestle remained motionless.


    "Heavy!" Zhou Wen held Yu pestle with both hands, like a snatch, trying to grab Yu pester.


    As a result, Yu Ji was still unmoved, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Zhouwen asked the King of Seven Seas Dragon to stretch out his tentacles, and wanted to roll up the Yu pestle. As a result, even the Seven King of Dragons exhausted all their efforts, and they were unable to pick up the Yu pestle.


    "No! The Seven King of Dragons is fear-level, and even it can''t hold the Yu pestle? How heavy is this Yu pestle!" Zhou Wen was surprised, and then thought again: "Maybe it''s not just a matter of strength, otherwise it would be In a building, the Seven Kings of Dragon can also scroll. Perhaps it is possible that this jade pestle can only be moved by the jade rabbit. "


    Wu Moying suddenly turned his head to look in one direction, Zhou Wen turned his head to look, just to see that the Yutu was retreating his head and hiding behind the hillside.


    "Why is it back again?" Zhou Wen slightly thought, and knew what was going on.


    The jade rabbit must have been reluctant to bear the jade pestle, so he ran back again.


    "Jade Rabbit, if you want to go back to Jade, you will exchange it with eternal medicine." Zhou Wen shouted at the place where Jade Rabbit was hiding.


    Puyu Rabbit seems to know that Zhou Wen can''t catch up with it, so he has a lot of courage. Although he didn''t dare to come, he extended his head and claws, then raised his claws and made an international universal gesture to Zhou Wen.


    "I''m going, this rabbit knows this?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Xun Yutu knew that Zhou Wen couldn''t hold his jade pestle, so he wasn''t afraid of Zhou Wen''s threat at all, and Zhou Wen really had no way to do it. That jade pestle was really terrible and couldn''t hold it at all.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Wen glanced at the Guanghan Palace''s method. Seeing the fire there was getting more and more dazzling, it was clear that the loggers had a huge advantage, and I didn''t know how long Chang''e and Bingyu could carry it ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Is the moon really going to be so ruined? Zhou Wen secretly thought about how to get the undead medicine from Yutu.


    "Yutu ��s speed is too fast. The magic baby does n��t chase, which means she also knows that she ca n��t catch up, and the strength and physical strength of Yutu are very scary. It ��s hard to catch it. But if I do n��t have any chance, Yueyue Why does God want me to come again? Would you like to kill me by the hand of Yutu? There is no such need. With her strength, even the ice girl can freeze directly, and she must fight against me in front of the Moon God Temple. Alright. "


    "But if I have a chance to get the elixir, where is the chance? Yutu is not my enemy at all ... Yutu ... seems to remember it before ..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something, sinking his consciousness into the chaotic beads Inside, rummaging inside.


    After a while, Zhou Wen turned out something.


    That is a translucent jade box with a mysterious cloud pattern on it. This jade box was originally obtained by Zhou Wen under the jade rabbit moon worship stone in Baiyun Mountain.


    At first, the emperor directed him to get the jade box. Inside the jade box, only some low-level crystals were found. It was not very useful. Zhou Wen was quite disappointed for a while.


    I just thought that this jade box might be a little strange, so I collected it casually. Now I suddenly remembered that the jade rabbit worshipped the moon. The legend is that the jade rabbit became a descendant, and the jade box was also hidden by the jade rabbit. what relationship.

 Chapter 1068： Exchange elixir

    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know whether this jade box had anything to do with the jade rabbit on the moon. After all, legends are just legends, and many legends are only far-fetched.


    At this time, I took out the jade box, but I just felt that the material of the jade box was similar to that of the jade pestle.


    I compared the jade box with the jade that could not be picked up and found that the materials were really similar.


    He opened the jade box at will, and suddenly heard the sound of the jade. The local jade was unable to move. The jade pestle that even the Seven Kings of Dragon could not move, even moved himself and flew towards the jade box.


    As Yuyu gets smaller as he flies, he quickly falls into the jade box and just fits.


    Zhou Wen looked at the jade pestle lying in the jade box, and was very surprised. The jade pestle could not hold the Seven Sea Dragon King, but in the jade box, he didn''t feel much weight.


    Yu Ji was taken away, and the Jade Rabbit was in a hurry immediately, standing on the edge of the mountain, yelling and jumping at Zhou Wen fiercely, it seemed to be threatening Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wen hurriedly returned Yu Yu to it, otherwise he would eat Zhou Wen.


    "Replace it with an undead medicine." Zhou Wen closed the jade box and directly put it into the chaotic beads, and then said to the jade rabbit.


    After listening to it, Xiyutu became even more angry, and his body became huge again, and soon became a huge rabbit. His body was much higher than the crater.


    The crater is like a model in front of Yutu, and Zhou Wen is an ant in the model.


    Xiuyu Rabbit''s fierce looks revealed, but because he had eaten the loss of the Seven Sea Dragon King, he did not dare to rush down, but he was fierce outside.


    "Since you don''t want to change, then I have to go." Zhou Wen held the magic baby and ordered the Seven Sea Dragon King under his seat to go outside the crater.


    The Seven Dragon King''s tentacles danced, and he quickly rushed out of the crater. Yutu was screaming fiercely there, but he did not dare to rush up and did not dare to stop Zhou Wen.


    Wow!


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was going out of the crater, Xiutu Rabbit cried again, and his body quickly shrank, and changed back to its original size. He was crying on the ground.


    "You give me some immortal medicine, and I will return the Yu pestle to you." Zhou Wen said to Yutu, who was crying on the ground.


    Xiyutu climbed up from the ground, tears still swirling in his eyes, and then compared with his front paws, as if he was comparing a square.


    "You want this box?" Zhou Wen took the jade box out again and looked at Yutu.


    Seeing the jade box, Jade Rabbit nodded and couldn''t help crying.


    "Yes, both the jade box and jade pestle can give you, but you have to give me the undead medicine." Zhou Wen holding the jade box is useless, just exchange the jade rabbit with the undead medicine.


    Xi Yutu seemed a little hesitant, looked at Zhou Wen, and looked at the jade box in Zhou Wen''s hand, and finally nodded fiercely.


    "Where is your elixir?" Zhou Wen saw the Yutu nodded, and could not help but sigh of relief.


    Xi Yutu waved his paw to Zhou Wen, and ran in one direction.


    Zhou Zhou ordered the King of the Seven Seas to keep up with the Yutu, left the white craters, crossed the craters, and came to a stone house a short time later.


    Jain Stone House is quaint and rough, and seems to be built by a savage, which does not look strange. And the stone gate was covered with dust, and it should look like no one lived.


    Xunyutu worshiped in front of the stone house, then pushed open the door, stood inside the stone house, and stroked his claws against Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen walked to the door and saw that the furnishings inside the stone house were also very simple. They were some primitive stone tools, and there were instruments carved out of stone.


    Xi Yutu came to one of the stone pots, opened the cover of the stone pot, and carefully picked up the stone pot and poured it out twice.


    A crystal danmaru rolled out of the stone pot, the size of a baby''s fist, exuding a strong osmanthus scent. The scent could pass the protection of the space suit, allowing Zhou Wen to directly smell the scent.


    Xunyu Rabbit catches Dan Wan with one claw, and the other claw points to the jade box in Zhou Wen''s hand, which obviously means to exchange with Zhou Wen.


    "Is there still an immortal medicine in your stone pot? Isn''t it meant to exchange all the immortal medicine with me?" Zhou Wen didn''t hand over the jade box and looked at the stone pot and said.


    Xi Yutu immediately lifted the stone pot, looked at Zhou Wen vigilantly, and then pointed at Dan Wan in his claws, and pointed at the jade box, which meant changing one for another.


    "No, you have to exchange all the elixir with me." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Puyu Rabbit''s face was full of struggles, and in the end it seemed as if he had made up his mind, reached out his claws, and made a two gesture in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen felt a joy in his heart: "It seems that there are more than two immortal pills in the stone pot."


    Zhou Wen pointed to the stone pot and said, "All the undead pills, I want them all."


    Xiuyu Rabbit hugged the stone pot, his head shook like a rattle, and his body continued to recede, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes as if watching a thief.


    "Don''t you want jade box and jade pestle?" Zhou Wen held the jade box and shook it in front of the jade rabbit, tempting.


    The jade rabbit''s eyes turned with the jade box. I wish I could take it away immediately, but I had to give up the dead medicine.


    Seeing Jade Rabbit struggling, he seemed undecided. Zhou Wen asked, "How many pills are there in the stone pot?"


    Xunyu Rabbit used his claws to compare one to three. Zhou Wen knew that there were only three immortals.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jade Rabbit''s wisdom was not high, at most it was the level of a few years old child, and his heart moved, and he smiled and said to Jade Rabbit: "Let''s do this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will exchange all your immortal pills."


    Xi Yutu shook her head immediately after listening, and hugged the stone pot more tightly.


    "You listen to me first, and your immortal medicine should be placed with me first. Later you will follow me and help me to do small things within my ability. I still care about your food and drink. If you behave well, I will I''ll give you an immortal medicine. If you''re doing well, I''m very happy. I''ll give you two more immortal medicines. Maybe you can take back all three immortal medicines. What do you think? Zhou Wen said looking at Yutu.


    Xiyutu listened to his paw and counted himself, seemingly calculating something.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yutu felt that it was a good deal, so he nodded happily and brought the stone pot to Zhou Wen.


    "That''s right. I''ll put the elixir first for you, and you will follow me afterwards to drink fragrant and spicy, to ensure that you don''t regret it." Zhou Wen reached for the stone pot.


    But Yutuo put it away and pointed to the jade box in Zhou Wen''s hand, which means one-handed payment and one-handed delivery.


    Zhou Wen handed the jade box back, replaced the stone pot, and looked inside, and it turned out that there were three elixirs in it, each of which was white lamb''s fat, exuding a strong osmanthus aroma, just smelling that The aroma is refreshing, as if it is going to feather and soar.


    The Jade Rabbit received the Jade Box, and was very happy. Holding the Jade Box and rubbing it with his cheeks, it seemed as if he had won the treasure.

 Chapter 1069： Guess the strongest companion

    When Zhou Wen returned, he didn''t go to the Temple of the Moon, but went around and went directly to Guanghan Palace.


    Because of what Luna said, Zhou Wen didn''t know if it was true or false, so he wanted to go to Guanghan Palace first to see clearly.


    He had an undead drug in his hand, and Yutu was also abducted by him. Coupled with the Seven Kings of Dragon and the Devil Infant, he can have a huge impact on the battle situation. It is not too late to figure out who is the best for the human race.


    At this time, the Guanghan Palace has almost lost sight of the cold fog. There are frantic flames everywhere, and many jade buildings are burning.


    Steeped in flames, there was only a jade palace, and a small amount of cold fog was surging.


    Then, on the huge osmanthus tree, under the spread of the battle, large petals fell, flying everywhere.


    "Developed, so many petals, each one is an epic companion pet ..." Zhou Wen saw that there were too many petals here. If I went to pick one by one, I do n��t know when to pick it up. Place, summoned the army of note, let them fuse with the petals.


    The companion pet under the mythology is difficult to maintain combat effectiveness in space, but there are a few low-level companion pets that can survive in space.


    ���� Creature like the note spirit, although it has almost no combat power in space, its survival is not a problem.


    I saw thousands of note-elves, and pounced on the fallen petals. Each note-elf touched the petals, and immediately absorbed the petals, and entered an evolutionary state.


    ���� Thousands of companion pets evolved together, and the scene was really spectacular.


    Zhou Wenwen''s note elves are close to 100,000, and the petals falling here are even more than 100,000.


    Suddenly summoned some other legendary and epic companion pets that are usually collected, and let them also absorb the petals.


    The legendary ones are directly promoted, but the epic ones just add some attributes, and then use the second film, the effect becomes much weaker.


    Zhou Wen summoned the evil spirit king, and wanted him to absorb the petals, and quickly promoted him, who knew that he didn''t even look at those petals, so he didn''t mean to absorb them.


    "Is this picky?" Zhou Wen was a little speechless.


    Since the evil spirit king was born, he has only absorbed the energy of the associated eggs, and must also be of the same level, and eat nothing else.


    I saw a lot of petals falling on the tree, but they were all close to the battlefield. Zhou Wen was afraid of being affected and did not dare to get too close to the battlefield.


    When He was hesitating to pick up the petals, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and the jade palace, which was emitting the cold mist, exploded and turned into ruins in an instant.


    All the cold fog disappeared, and at the same time, two figures emerged from the ice, apparently unable to maintain the state of fear.


    Zhou Wen saw the ice woman wolf howling in the ruins of the palace, and fell with the ice woman, and that huge dark gold toad.


    At this time, the dark gold toad exuded a layer of ice gas, and the body seemed to be covered with frost, but some parts had been blackened by the flames, without the protection of frost.


    "It''s the ice lady and that toad, why didn''t you see Chang''e?" Zhou Wen looked left and right, but did not see the legendary Chang''e fairy.


    When I was wondering, I saw Vego stepping out of the flame. He held it with one hand, and the flame condensed into a toma and dangled on the ground.


    "Chang''e, you can''t stop me, give up." Weige said as he walked towards the dark gold toad.


    "Who is he talking to? Who is Chang''e? There seems to be only that toad ..." Zhou Wen''s eyes widened unbelievably, staring at the dark gold toad.


    He really can''t believe his speculation, and the Chang''e fairy who is known to the world by his beautiful name would be a toad. Isn''t that too ridiculous?


    But the toad stirred up the frost again, and stood in front of Wego. It seemed that he wanted to fight again, but he couldn''t even enter the state of fear, and his combat power was weakened. Even if he fought again, there was only a dead end.


    Obviously, the Bingbing woman was not badly hurt, and she could not keep her fear, but she was not as dead-headed as Toad and she was quietly backing away.


    Weigo walked towards the toad and said, "Chang''e, why are you so much, let me cut down an undead tree. Although you will lose the ability to live forever, but you can restore the true colors. You do n��t need to be an ugly toad. Is this not the case? Do you want it? Or do you prefer to be an ugly toad forever? "


    When Zhou Zhouwen heard this, he was sure that the toad was the legendary Chang''e.


    "Chang''e turned out to be a toad. I don''t know those people who are yy Chang''e. What kind of reaction will she see when she looks like her?" Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced that she did not take it immediately after she received the immortal medicine.


    The original use of immortal medicine made from undead trees would have such a negative effect.


    Zhou Wenning would rather not be promoted to mythology or become a toad.


    "Even though it is ugly, even if it is cast aside by the world, I will stay here and wait for him to come." Toad finally spoke, and it turned out to be a woman''s voice.


    "He is just an ordinary human being, even if he has the amazing power to shoot the sun, in the long river of time, it is just a grain of dust. I don''t know where the dust has fallen, you can''t wait." Weigo said.


    "No, he will come, he will ..." Chang''e cried a little.


    "I knew what it was, and why was it. The original thoughts were similar in circumstances, and the common problem is compassion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to save you a life, and since you want to die, then you have to complete it." Weigo said, just Slowly raised the flame axe in his hand, to kill the toad.


    Zhou Zhouwen hesitated for a moment, took out an immortal pill and held it in his hand, and greeted the Yutu together towards Chang''e.


    "Chang''e, I ask you, if the undead tree is cut, will the moon really be destroyed?" Zhou Wen looked at the dark gold toad and asked.


    "No." Chang''e saw that it was a human teenager and did not want to answer, but when she saw the jade rabbit beside Zhou Wen, she was a little surprised, and still answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Is Luna really lying to me?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    Who knows Chang''e continues to say: "But the undead tree is connected to the blood of the moon''s companion pet, and the immortal tree is destroyed, that is, when the companion pet on the moon is born, the moon, which is the shell of the companion egg, will naturally be broken.


    "What ... you said the moon is a companion egg ..." Zhou Wen looked at Chang''e in shock and could hardly believe his ears.


    He wasn''t shocked by the strength of the companion pets on the moon, but the news reminded him of another thing.


    If the moon is an associated egg, what about the earth? If the earth is also an associated egg, the strongest companion pet to be looked for by another dimension would not be within the earth.


    If the companion pet broke out of the shell, Zhou Wen could not imagine what the earth would look like.

 Chapter 1070： The origin of the catastrophe

    Zhou Wen thinks more and more that he is right. No wonder the big brothers of the second dimension will say that once the strongest companion pet is found, the earth is finished.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but think of the picture of the chicken''s broken shell, as if some young birds would still eat eggshells.


    Obviously, the Bingbing Girl also thought of something, and her look became very weird.


    "No, if the earth is a companion egg, can you find the companion pet if you dig it down? You don''t need that much time to find it?"


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he suddenly thought of another thing: "Did that the ship came out of the air and tore the continent, in order to break the accompanying eggs and look for the companion pets on the earth? If it is true In this way, they obviously did not succeed, and what stopped them? "


    Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts in his heart, but did not know which one was the correct answer.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking there, the flame axe in Vego''s hand had been cut to the toad.


    "Tutu, stop him." Zhou Wen yelled at Yutu.


    The Yutu was hesitant, but when he saw Zhou Wenyang''s immortal medicine in his hand, he immediately moved. I didn''t know where I took the Yu pestle, and he became a huge rabbit without fear. He smashed at Weigo. Passed.


    The flame axe in Wei Ge''s hand rises, colliding with the huge jade pestle smashed by the jade rabbit.


    I only heard the bang, and the terrifying shock wave instantly destroyed everything nearby.


    Zhou Wenwen was tossed and flew out, and the space suit also turned directly into fly ash, revealing the Xinghai Crustacean Dragon Armor wearing inside.


    With the power of absolute defense, Zhou Wen survived under this terrible shock wave.


    The strength of Xunyu Rabbit was extremely horrible. The continuous bombardment of Yujie and the collision with Weigo did not fall, and even prevailed.


    This surprised Zhou Wen, because Yutu was restrained by the Seven Kings Dragon before and failed to show his true strength, giving Zhou Wen an illusion that he was not very strong.


    Now it seems that the strength of the jade rabbit is far more than the dark golden toad.


    Zhou Wen thought of it and was relieved. The loggers could cut off the undead tree, and the jade rabbit could also treat the undead tree as a medicinal material and smash the undead tree. How could it not be weak.


    As long as he is not restrained, the power of Yutu is really terrifying.


    Zhou Wen was wearing a crustacean dragon armor, and the various radiation and environment on the moon could not harm him. The boiling point on the moon is very low. Most people do n��t have a space suit to protect them. The blood in the body will boil directly, and it is impossible to survive.


    It is protected by crustacean armor, so there is no need to worry about it, but Zhou Wen has not reached the life state that can survive for a long time without oxygen. Without oxygen supply for a long time, he will still die.


    Fortunately, there are many space suits and oxygen supplies in Zhou Wen''s Chaos Beads, so don''t worry.


    Now is not the time to change the space suit, Zhou Wen quickly retreated to prevent himself from being affected by the horrible battle.


    Chang''e and Bingyu were also blasted out by the Zhen. They were not injured lightly before, they could no longer be scared in a short time, and it was difficult to participate in the battle again.


    Qiu Zhouwen did not give Chang''e an elixir. If the jade rabbit can suppress the tree-cutter, it would be a good time to save one.


    "Yutu can''t stop the tree logger, give Chang''e an undead medicine, and let her help Yutu." The godless voice of Luna suddenly entered Zhou Wen''s ear.


    "Luna, didn''t you say before that, with your tokens, won''t Yutu treat me? I almost killed Yutu," Zhou Wen said coldly.


    The moon god''s voice was still gentle: "If I didn''t say that, how would you go? I also know the danger of this trip, but if you don''t go, there is really no hope for the moon."


    "You don''t really think that I can defeat the fear-like Jade Rabbit and get its immortal medicine?"


    "I didn''t think that you could defeat the Jade Rabbit, but if you want to get the elixir, you must also defeat it. Others may not be able to do it, but you may not be able to." Yueshen Youyou said.


    "You really have confidence in me, I don''t have so much confidence in myself." Zhou Wen mocked.


    Hao Yueshen laughed: "Did you not do it? And it was better than I thought. Not only did I get the immortal medicine, but I also brought the Yutu back and made it your help."


    "That''s my life, what if my life is bad?" Zhou Wen Leng hummed.


    "If your life is not good, there will be no more people in this world." Luna said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Have you worshiped the temple?" Luna asked.


    "How about worshipping?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and the moon **** seemed to know something.


    "No, you have never worshiped, because no **** in the temple dares to worship you, even me." Luna said.


    "Why don''t any gods dare to worship me? What''s the difference in my life style?" Zhou Wen was finally convinced that the moon **** really knew something.


    "I don''t know." Luna''s answer made Zhou Wen unable to accept it.


    "Well, I don''t know." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "You don''t have to be angry. If I can really see through your life form, I won''t be afraid to be worshiped by you. I can only see that there is something wrong with your life form. It shouldn''t be your life form. The life form formed by the influence of external forces. And the life form is too fierce. If you worship, you may be suffering from three disasters and six troubles, even the gods will be bad. "Luna said.


    Qiu Zhouwen didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, and instead asked: "Chang''e said that the moon is an associated egg. Is this true?"


    "Yes, the earth is also, but you don''t have to worry about it. The earth is different. The companion pets inside are not so easy to be born." Luna seems to know what Zhou Wen wants to ask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly said something .


    "What''s different?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "The companion pet on the moon wants to be born, you must wait until the immortal tree dies, otherwise it will never be born. The same reason, the companion pet on earth needs similar conditions. But until now, there has not been any Creatures know what that condition is, "Luna said.


    "Since the companion pet is inside the earth, can''t it be dug directly?" Zhou Wen asked his own question. The earth is not as difficult to dig as imagined.


    "I have tried a terror existence of a different dimension, it is a more horrible existence than me and so on, but as a result, the earth still exists, but that terror existence of the other dimension is gone." Luna said.


    "The horror you said exists, is it the owner of a ship?" Zhou Wen asked in a hurry.


    "Do you even know the existence of that ship?" Luna was slightly surprised.


    "Is it really the ship? What kind of creature is the owner of that ship?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, a ship came in empty, the earth was split and flooded, the world was almost destroyed, and then the ship disappeared into the depth of the earth''s fissure, never to be seen again. No one knows who the owner of the ship is." Speaking suddenly, the words suddenly turned: "Quickly give Chang''e an undead medicine. The loggers want to forcefully cut down the undead tree. Yutu can''t stop him, only Chang''e''s strength can."

 Chapter 1071： Reverse yin and yang

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that he could not see the shape of the tree-cutterer, but he could see the gorgeous flames burning around the undead tree. There were wounds on the tree of the undead tree, and the sawdust spattered in the air It was already burning.


    The huge jade rabbit throws a mouse jealousy, bombards it with the jade pestle, but fears that it will hurt the undead tree, and it is not able to hit the tree-cutter.


    Looking at Yutu''s irritable look, Zhou Wen was a little scared. Turn back and don''t let it break the dead tree.


    Zhou Wen knew that hesitating again. The undead tree might have been cut off by the logger. Now he no longer hesitates and throws an undead medicine into the dark gold toad transformed by Chang''e.


    After Chang''e swallowed the immortal medicine, a large amount of cold gas suddenly burst into her body, causing her body to disappear quickly and re-enter the state of fear.


    Next, Zhou Wen saw an extremely horrific scene. The cold sky was like a tsunami, surging towards the direction of the undead tree.


    Everything is frozen immediately when it encounters the cold, and the undead tree becomes more and more energetic in the cold.


    The flame of the treecutter encountered the cold and was forced by the cold pressure. The range of the flame was getting smaller and smaller. It seems that Chang''e''s power is really his nemesis.


    Zhou Wen could not see the tree-cutter and Chang''e, but from the cold and flames, it can be seen that Chang''e who had taken the immortal medicine had the upper hand.


    Yutu was also called back by Zhou Wen, who was afraid that it accidentally hurt an undead tree.


    The scope of the flames was shrinking and shrinking, and only a small area remained in the end. The loggers also re-emerged as if they were out of fear.


    Theoretically, the tree-cutter could not maintain the state of fear. It should be defeated, but I don''t know why. Looking at Weigo''s face, Zhou Wen felt a little palpitated, and always felt like something was going to happen.


    Seeing the endless cold has rushed to the treecutter, so that the only part of the flame outside him has been extinguished, it is necessary to freeze the treecutter in the cold.


    Facing the endless cold, the tree stalker suddenly showed a strange smile.


    In the next second, the overwhelming cold completely drowned the loggers'' body. Apart from the cold, there was no other power to be seen, not even a small flame.


    Toad re-emerged, and at this time it was covered with frost, like ice sculptures and snow carvings. Even when there was no horror, it still exuded a terrible cold.


    It can be seen how strong the effect of the immortal drug is, and the effect has continued to explode.


    "Unfortunately, I may become a toad if I take immortal medicine. I don''t want to be a second Chang''e." Zhou Wen looked at Chang''e, but saw that it was staring at the location of the tree-cutter before.


    Zhou Wen looked over there, only to see that after the cold air had dissipated, the body of the tree feller had become an ice sculpture, completely frozen.


    Just seeing Weigo''s expression in the ice sculpture, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. The corner of his mouth was clearly a smile, which was creepy.


    Click! Click!


    There was a small broken sound, which was audible only when I was listening to it, which made Zhou Wen feel very uncomfortable.


    What is even more alarming is that within the ice sculpture, the tree feller''s body gradually turned into ice jade. The cold on his body not only could not hurt him, but made him stronger and stronger.


    "How is this possible! He is obviously a fire system power, and he is still a frightened fire system power. How could he suddenly switch to the cold system?" The ice girl was startled, staring at the tree-keeper with some disbelief.


    Toad also has a dignified face and some doubts. Obviously it can''t figure it out. Why does the power of the tree logger become a cold system?


    "Not good." The voice of Luna passed into Zhou Wen''s ears, almost at the same time, the ice cubes on the tree feller completely shattered, and his people restored their freedom.


    The horrible chill glowed on the treecutter at this time, and it looked no weaker than the chill on the toad.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, I had to rely on the strength of this human body to save the defeat." The tree feller raised his arm and looked at his palm and said, "Although the body is weak, his soul is strange. It ��s funny, it has the effect of reversing the yin and yang, and I have benefited a lot. I really want to thank him. "


    "Oops! The undead medicine is made from an undead tree with the Yin attribute, which can help Chang''e''s Yin attribute. It is very useful to deal with the power of the fire system. The ability to suppress him has been greatly weakened, and it is no longer possible to kill or suppress him. Once the effectiveness of the elixir has subsided, no one can stop the loggers again. It seems that this time, the moon is really Can''t escape, "Luna sighed.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    Although he still has two immortal pills in his hand, the immortal pills are no longer the key to victory, even if he would give them all to Chang''e.


    "You have also seen that the power of the Yutu is too strong. Let it stop the tree loggers. I am afraid that the undead tree will be destroyed by it first. The ice monster from another dimension has just entered the fear level. It ��s too much to stop the treecutterer. ��Luna sighed softly:�� The moon is inevitable, and I do n��t know where I will go to the moon temple in the future. ��


    Chang''e became frightened again, and rushed towards the tree-cutterer. The tree-cutter''s palm was gripped, and the power of frost condensed into his palm, turned into a frost axe, then disappeared and turned into a dazzling ice light.


    "Click! Click!"


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see the battle between the two feared creatures, but on the immortal tree, Bingguang cut out the wounds after wounds, and the wounds became bigger and bigger.


    With the death of an undead tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The entire moon has begun to vibrate. In the performance of the moon, there have been deep trenches, and they are constantly spreading. It seems that it is really about the end of the world.


    "Is the moon really going to be destroyed?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "Let''s go. From then on I''m afraid there will be no moon." The voice of the moon **** came, and I saw Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan, who were frozen in front of the moon temple, also recovered.


    They just couldn''t figure out what kind of state they are now. They looked at the rippling earth with horror.


    "If the Earth is really like the moon, and it is associated with eggs, it really allows those guys of other dimensions to find a way to make it born, that human ..." Zhou Wen could already imagine the moon now on the verge of destruction It''s time for the earth to look like it.


    The earth splits, volcanoes erupt, and the sea water floods everything. All humans are homeless and have nowhere to hide. Tens of billions of humans will die in a short time, 99.99%.


    There may be a few people who can use external forces to escape from the earth, but there are too few of them.

 Chapter 1072： Then try it

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Now the moon is destroyed, I can still escape to the earth. If the earth is destroyed in the future, where can I escape?" Zhou Wen looked at the dead tree that had begun to tilt slightly.


    The legendary undead tree has the ability of self-healing, but under the strength of the feller, the wound on the undead tree has not healed automatically, and it is constantly expanding.


    "Let''s go, if the dead tree falls, it will be too late to try again." The voice of the moon **** came from the moon temple.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan turned and ran in the direction of the spacecraft. Because the moon split, many cracks also appeared in the toad palace and the outer layer of the moon.


    Zhou Wen did not move, looking at the immortal tree and asking, "You are the moon **** and the master of the moon. With such a powerful power, why can''t you stop him?"


    Luna sighed: "Because I am a creature born on the moon, the tree-cutterer can not abide by the rules of the moon, but I cannot violate it. It is also ironic that as a creature of the moon, only after the moon is broken can it be Get rid of the shackles and use your power at will. "


    "So if you choose, do you want to keep the moon, or do you want freedom and strength?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I lived here for endless years, and I moved lazily again." Yueshen smiled bitterly: "Now it seems that even if I don''t want to move, there is nothing I can do."


    "Then try it out, can you keep the moon?" Zhou Wen said and found a gourd. The Seven Sea Dragon King was released by Zhou Wen. At the same time, it was the killer in the magic sword.


    "Kill the devil, no matter what method you use, keep that tree." Zhou Wen pointed to the dying tree in the distance.


    "There is only one way for me ... that is ... kill ..." Murderer''s eyes were filled with intense killing intentions, which turned into the magic of the sky and rolled towards the immortal tree.


    "Kill the monster! The killer is the protector of Zhou Wen!" Shen Yuchi, who was on the run, saw the killer that just appeared, and his heart could not help jumping.


    Killing the devil became famous in the first battle, defeating the challenger in an almost crushing manner. Humans are guessing who he belongs to.


    It never occurred to me that Demon Slayer was the protector of Zhou Wen.


    "It turned out to be his, then, those mythical companions are also Zhou Wen''s, don''t they belong to a certain family?" Shen Yuchi flashed a lot of thoughts in his heart, and looked at Zhou Wen in the distance with a complex look, biting his teeth Run away quickly.


    Luna was also a bit surprised, but she was completely different from Shen Yuchi.


    It is not uncommon to have a guardian. Humans like Zhou Wen can be regarded by the guardian as normal.


    But the guardian did not come out of Zhou Wen, but emerged from a sword of Zhou Wen''s companion pet, and attached to the guardian of companion pet, Luna had never heard of it.


    And this is even a fear-level guardian, which is even more surprising.


    Killing the monster rushed to the front, and furiously battled with the tree feller. Instead, the toad wheel assisted the killing role for the supporting role.


    Unlike Toad, Demon Killer doesn''t consider stopping the loggers at all, he just wants to kill his opponent.


    Offense, crazy offense.


    Zhou Wen can clearly see that the tree loggers have no energy to cut down the trees.


    The Seven Kings Dragon also moved after receiving Zhou Wen''s order, but instead of participating in the battle, it rushed to the undead tree and sprayed the viscous liquid to the wound of the undead tree.


    Because of the special strength of the tree cutter, it seems that it has a restraining effect on the undead tree, making it difficult for the wound of the undead tree to heal automatically.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have such a strong companion pet. He could heal the undead tree in a short time, so he asked the Seven Dragon King to use viscose to block the wound.


    Even if the treecutter gets rid of the killer and toad, and then wants to cut the tree, either destroy the viscous liquid, or change to another place to cut it, no matter which option, they can win a lot of time for the dead tree.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t think that the viscous liquid can really block the loggers, because the seven sea dragon king''s ability will actually be restrained by the ice and fire forces.


    This is why Zhou Wen did not let the Seven Sea Dragon Kings directly participate in the battle. It was restrained by the fellers and had little effect on the battle.


    Killing monsters has now become the main force to fight with the loggers, and Chang''e can play a smaller and smaller role because of its medicinal effects.


    Yutu also wanted to go up to help, but his body was too big, and when he went down, he almost smashed the killer together. Together with it, he besieged the tree-cutterer. Not only did he not have an advantage, but he almost hurt the killer Zhou Wen had to call it back.


    Yutu squatted aside with aggrieved face, and seemed to know that she had done something wrong.


    Zhou Wen does not have the ability to participate in the battle. He can only pick up some fallen petals and collect them, which may be useful in the future.


    Huh!


    After hearing only a loud noise, the toad smashed and flew out, hitting the trunk of the immortal tree severely, and spewing a lot of blood from his mouth.


    Look at the axe wound crisscross on him, and he is unable to enter the state of fear again, fearing that he has no ability to fight again.


    When it comes to killing demons, they are unexpectedly strong, and even if they fight the logger alone, they will not fall in the slightest.


    "The thing that the demon devil said before may really not be bragging, this combat power is really explosive." Zhou Wen secretly said: "If he is really as powerful as he said, but so humble in front of the baby, so small What exactly is a baby? "


    There are so many secrets on the magic baby. Before she was not absorbed by the dead tree, Zhou Wen couldn''t tell whether she was a dimensional creature or a human ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a very unique existence.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw that the battle situation had changed again. Without Chang''e''s participation in the battle, the tree loggers changed their attributes into fire attributes.


    The horrible flames burst into a sea of ??fire, which enveloped a large area near the undead tree. The leaves and petals of the undead tree, as well as the trunk, burned immediately after being exposed to the flame.


    The devil''s fighting power is strong, but he is not good at protecting. He just wants to kill the tree logger before the undead tree is burned.


    However, the strength of the loggers is also unfathomable, and the demon killer has not been able to prevail.


    Seeing that the undead tree was burned down, the moon''s tremor was getting worse and worse, Zhou Wen could not think of it for a while, and there was no other way to solve the current dilemma.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated, should he take the tooth of the ice dragon king and try to see if he could extinguish the flames on the undead tree, he suddenly felt a strange power and thoughts on his body.


    "The evolution of the plantain fairy is complete!" Zhou Wen felt overjoyed immediately after feeling the idea.

 Chapter 1073： 1 breeze

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Zhou Wen himself was near the Luna Temple, and there was a Luna, and the tree fellers were afraid to enter this area.


    But the undead tree was being burned by the fire. If it was not saved, it would be burned into coke if it did not take a few hours.


    Huge cracks continue to appear on the moon''s surface, which is obviously a symptom of the birth of internal companions.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to see what kind of changes in the attributes of the plantain fairy, and summoned her directly.


    I saw a flash of light and shadow, a wonderful young woman wearing a white gauze sitting on a banana-like banana leaf, a pair of white jade feet, shaking playfully.


    She has a beautiful face, but she has a delicate figure. With the banana leaves floating in the air, she seems to be a fairy.


    "Xiaoxianxian, can you help me extinguish the flame on that tree?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the flame over the immortal tree.


    The plantain fairy blinked and looked in the direction of the undead tree, then her red lips opened slightly and she spit out a breeze.


    Zhou Wen was looking forward very much to the fact that the Taiyin wind of the plantain fairy was called the first wind of the Three Realms, and it was also a yin attribute. It should have a strong restraint effect on the flame.


    With the help of the overcast wind, there may be hope to defeat the loggers.


    The breeze is at night, and the moist is silent.


    The wind blowing from the mouth of the plantain fairy was too weak.


    "Xianxianxian, you should blow harder!" Zhou Wen was anxious, after all, the other party is the top of the fear class. If you blow it so casually, you don''t know if it will be effective.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide.


    The breeze-like cool breeze came into contact with the horrible flames and magic gas, and the flame suddenly extinguished in the wind, and the magic gas was blown away.


    Just for a moment, the magic of the sky was blowing without trace, and the horrible fire was directly extinguished. There was no trace of clear smoke, as if the fire had never existed.


    Huh!


    The bodies of the devil and the tree feller hit the trunk of the undead tree, but they did not fall off, and their limbs were affixed to the trunk. Twisted and deformed, frost formed on the eyebrows and hair.


    If it weren''t for the dead trees, I''m afraid they had been blown into space and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was speechless, and for a long time he screamed, "I''m going, this is too strong!"


    Until this breeze passed, the devil and the tree feller fell off the trunk, but they couldn''t get up in the first time.


    "It''s too windy!" Luna''s voice was strange.


    She is a Taiyin mother, and naturally she is no stranger to Taiyin, and immediately recognized it.


    But she couldn''t believe that a companion pet could use Taiyinfeng, and this companion pet was Zhou Wen''s.


    The tree-cutter changed his attributes again, turning from fire to ice, condensing the axe of ice, and volleying against the plantain fairy.


    The ice axe disappeared in the mid-air, only the ice gas was swirling around.


    Banana immortal sitting on the banana leaves did not dodge, red lips, and a fragrant wind.


    It''s just that the wind this time is not as cool as before, but with a kind of scorching.


    The incense wind met the power of the ice axe, and saw that the blazing white flame was born out of nothing. The ice axe was completely melted in an instant, from ice to water, then from water to steam, and finally to nothingness. It was only a blink of an eye. .


    The violent wind rolled directly with flames and devoured the tree feller''s body, instantly melting the ice gas on him, and the body immediately burned.


    what!


    "My own ... I''m my own ..." Another scream came, but it was the killing demon who was standing not far from the tree-cutterer when he got up and was affected. Become a fire man.


    The wind of the plantain fairy is good, but the hitting face is too wide.


    "Sun wind!" Luna was even more surprised.


    The overcast sun is two attributes that oppose each other, and it is also two extremes. An accompanying pet has the ability to control the overcast wind and the solar wind at the same time, which is too terrifying.


    "If she can ascend to the natural disaster ..." Luna was afraid to imagine the kind of picture, letting go of the wind, let alone the moon, even if it is the earth, I am afraid it will become the end of the world.


    "Ahem ... Xiaoxianxian ... that''s his own ..." Zhou Wen quickly helped the slayer kill the siege.


    I don''t know what the flame of the plantain fairy is. The demon did not extinguish the fire on him, and it was screaming.


    The plantain fairy blew out another wind, this time it was too cloudy, the breeze touched it, and the flame on the killer''s body suddenly extinguished.


    The treecutter had just turned into a fire attribute, and wanted to absorb the flames from his body, and was blown by the overcast wind, and the flames on his body extinguished instantly, and then saw the devil and the treecutter take off again.


    Huh!


    They bumped into the undead tree again, sticking their limbs on the trunk, and after the overcast wind passed, they fell again.


    Where did he dare to continue to stay here? He can see that this companion pet who does n��t know what it is, is a destroyer who does not know the enemy, and is even more wanton than him. He stays, maybe Will be killed.


    After the feller fell down, struggling to get up, he suddenly covered his chest, and his chest seemed to be pierced by an invisible sharp sword.


    Blood flowed down the invisible hilt of the sword, dripping constantly on the ground.


    The tree feller wanted to pull out the magic sword, but felt that his physical strength was rapidly disappearing, knowing that he had no chance to fight again.


    "Waiting for endless years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect it to happen like this." The tree feller sat under the immortal tree, looked up, and looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus petals, but his face was not too much Anger and hatred.


    He stretched out his hand, caught a petal, held the petal in his palm, and stared like that, but the focus of his eyes was not on the petal, it seemed that his mind had flew elsewhere.


    "At that time, I was devoted to cultivating immortals, trying to get rid of all the babies, but ignored the most important people ... This is also my retribution ... Sorry to keep you waiting for so long ... I will be with you right away ... The feller said slowly raising his head, his eyes fell on Zhou Wen in the distance.


    "He wouldn''t want to blew himself up or something, would he pull me for a funeral?" Zhou Wen stepped back subconsciously.


    Who knew the tree loggers said, "Do you want to protect people?"


    "If not, I won''t stop you." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s good, be careful of those guys of different dimensions, don''t believe in their so-called rules." The tree-cutter nodded, then closed his eyes: "Unfortunately I can''t see the day when you come to cut down the dead tree. "

 Chapter 1074： Born to death

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wenzheng wanted to follow up, but saw that the vitality of the tree feller had been cut off, and there were no more life fluctuations, it seemed dead.


    "You are so clear that you can die again!" Zhou Wen was a little depressed, but when he saw the meaning of the tree loggers, it seemed that he had no intention of saying anything else, otherwise he would say it directly before death.


    I was just such a word, and it was not easy to guess what the loggers meant.


    There can be many explanations for this sentence. It may be that Zhou Wen can''t resist the temptation and wants to get the companion pet on the moon, so he will come to cut the immortal tree.


    I may also say that there is a secret under the immortal tree. In the future, Zhou Wen must cut down the immortal tree to know the secret.


    There are so many possibilities, or it may just be a casual comment from the tree loggers, which intentionally caused Zhou Wen''s curiosity.


    Zhou Wen was in no mood to continue to guess, at least for now, the existence of the moon is better than being destroyed.


    I walked towards the tree feller, and Zhou Wen planned to take his body back. After all, this body belongs to Wego, at least he must return his body to his family.


    I walked to the corpse, Zhou Wen stretched out his hands to stand under the corpse''s armpit, and was trying to lift the corpse, but suddenly saw the corpse opened his eyes.


    Zhou Wen''s response was extremely fast, and he had a decision in an instant. If he retreated, he would be in the middle of the plot of the forester, so Zhou Wen went in the opposite direction and did not retreat. Passing under his armpit, and holding his neck upside down, he wanted to use force to twist his neck directly.


    "Yes ... it''s me ... don''t ... keke ..." The tree feller said a few words, his neck was oppressed by powerful forces, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Zhou Zhouwen heard those words, but could not help but slow down, and did not continue to exert force.


    Because the tone and tone of those words don''t look like tree-savers, but like Wego.


    "President Wei?" Zhou Wen released his hand and stepped back, staring at Weigo suspiciously.


    If it is a tree logger, he should have killed him just now, but if it is Weigo, it seems impossible.


    Whether it is Wego''s own consciousness that controls the body, or the logger''s consciousness that controls the body, the injury to the body is already fatal enough, no one''s consciousness comes, the body is dead, and the consciousness can only die.


    Wego''s wound was still on his chest, his heart was pierced, and the fellers were dead. How could Vego be alive?


    "It''s me." Weigo glanced down at his chest injury and grinned. "My time is running out. I''ll find a way to save me. I''ll find a way to stabilize the wound on my body. Don''t let me die." Just drop it. "


    "Are you really President Wei?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo suspiciously. He was a little skeptical. It was simply that the tree feller had not died and wanted to cheat Zhou Wen to heal him.


    "Remember that I went to see you when I graduated, and we talked a little bit, do you remember the words of Shengtian Banzi?" Weige said.


    "The loggers occupy the body, it is also possible to absorb the memory ..." Zhou Wen looked at Weigo vigilantly and said.


    Weige couldn''t laugh or cry: "My brother Zhou, I am really Weige. I recognized the bone and earthenware as a sacrifice for God. I knew that I might be possessed by some kind of spirit creature, and I also knew that Shen Yuchi There are probably nine or nine who will make me a victim, so it is better to take the initiative to get that bone pottery. "


    "Because my life is born of death, it is too cumbersome to explain. To put it simply, after my body dies, I can still live as a dead person for a while. If I heal my body during this time, I can still live. I''m really going to die, you will die if you don''t heal my injury ... "Weigo said depressedly.


    Wu Zhouwen saw that his tone of expression was indeed not the same as that of the feller, so he believed a little.


    Because Zhou Wen himself also judged that Weigo may know the origin of the bone pottery, he would take it on his own initiative, and there must be some means to come.


    Before Zhou Wen thought that it was Weigo''s wrong judgment, so the method failed to take effect, and the result was tragic death. Now it seems that his original method was used here.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t hesitate too much, he directly switched the ancient soul of the emperor, and punched Weigo''s wound in the past.


    The fist blasted directly into Vego''s heart, but when he pulled it out, the wound on the heart recovered a lot.


    The violent bombardment of one punch after another, under the strange power, the fatal blow on Vego''s heart, healed magically and completely, and there was no scar on his chest.


    But due to excessive blood loss, Weigo''s body is still difficult to maintain.


    Zhou Wen also summoned several elixir of rejuvenation and let Weige swallow it, which restored his body to life, and the aura in Weigo''s eyes became stronger and stronger. After a while, he was already a normal person. general.


    "Zhou Wen, thank you very much this time, otherwise I will really die here." Weigo stood up and said.


    "If the loggers aren''t dead, can you regain your body?" Zhou Wen looked at Weigo and asked.


    "No." Wego shook his head.


    "If I can''t cure your injury, can you still live?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "No." Wego shook his head again.


    "Why do you still gamble?" Zhou Wen felt that this condition was too harsh. If it were not for him, Vego would be dead.


    "Because there are hundreds of thousands of times of benefits, it is worth taking the risk. The tree-cutter used my body and died in my body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The wealth he left for this body is It''s unpredictable, it''s worth my life to gamble. "Weige smiled and continued:" Of course, there is another important reason I am willing to gamble. "


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked.


    ��Ϊ "Because you are here," Weigo said.


    "You deserve me too much." Zhou Wen shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Uh ...


    When Zhou Wenwen was on the moon, the battle of the leaderboards on Earth continued, and Ya constantly faced the challenge of different guardians. Until now, he has not been defeated.


    He is just Ya''s various abilities, and in the temptations of those guardians, he is constantly being understood, and the opponents appearing are getting stronger and stronger. He is now winning more and more difficult, but he is still undefeated.


    �� In the Forbidden City surrounded by the mist, a twisted light and shadow descend from the void. The light and shadow are very similar to the light and shadow that modify the cube battle rules twice, or the same creature.


    Suddenly, the light and shadow were suspended in front of the Taihe Hall. The gate of the Taihe Hall seemed to be automatically opened by some invisible force. In that hall, a wooden piece lay flatly.


    "Ziwei, why haven''t you chosen the contractor yet?" The legendary imaginary voice in the light and shadow.


    "That''s my business, what''s the matter with you?" A cold woman''s voice came out of the wood.

 Chapter 1075： True fear level

    "As a guardian, you should know your mission." Guangying said looking down at the wood in Taihe Hall.


    "My mission is long over, don''t you already have a new guardian? Still come to me for what?" The woman in the wood hummed.


    "The birth of the new guardian is too short, and it has not grown to a strong enough level to win the first place." Guangying said.


    "What does that have to do with me?" The woman''s voice was indifferent.


    "Defeat Ya, you can return to a different dimension and get enough status." Guangying said.


    The woman suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of mockery: "Aren''t you the senior life known as omnipotent? Can''t even a half-man and half-guardian be confused?"


    "After you return to a different dimension, you can dominate one side." There was no emotional change in the light and shadow''s voice.


    "Not interested." The woman said without hesitation.


    "A **** fruit." Light and shadow continued.


    "Keep it for yourself," the woman mocked.


    "Ten." Light and shadow still have no emotion.


    "Are you so afraid of being picked first by Ya?" The woman did not immediately refuse.


    "He is not a guardian. He already has a Wang Mingyuan. There is no need for a second third. The Lord of the Earth must be a guardian." Guangying said.


    "Don''t even allow the King of the Earth, half of human blood, to appear? This is really ironic, human beings are the original masters of the earth."


    "How do you want to shoot?" Guangying asked.


    "I haven''t found a suitable contractor, and I don''t plan to take a shot." The woman turned down the light and shadow again.


    "The guardians who survived that era are not just you. If you get ten **** fruits, you should know what that means." There was finally some emotion in the light and shadow voice, and he could obviously feel his tone. It''s a bit cold.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman said lightly.


    "As long as you defeat a common myth, you can get ten **** fruit. Such a good thing will never happen again. You don''t regret it." Light and shadow restored peace.


    "Nothing has made my Emperor Ziwei regret it yet," said the woman.


    Kuang Guangying no longer said anything, gradually disappeared into the void, and finally disappeared completely.


    After sensing the disappearance of light and shadow, the Empress Ziwei in the wood murmured: "Ordinary myth? I''m afraid it''s not that simple, otherwise why would you come to me?"


    On the moon, Zhou Wen is sitting in front of a huge cube.


    After Zhou saved Wei Ge, Zhou Wen originally planned to go to Shen Yuchi''s troubles, but Wei Ge persuaded Zhou Wen.


    In fact, Weigo didn''t say too much, just told Zhou Wen: "Leave his life, I will be there, and the Supervision Bureau will be your ears and eyes."


    With the words of Wego, Zhou Wen didn''t have to go to Shen Yuchi again, just let Dawei King Kong Niu send Weigo back to the spacecraft, and he stayed on the moon himself.


    Zhou Wen originally planned to teleport back with low light, and did not need to go back in a spacecraft, so let Weigo follow them first.


    As for what method Wei Ge will use to subdue Shen Yuchi and the Supervision Bureau, Zhou Wen does not want to know. Even if Wei Ge is unsuccessful, Zhou Wen already has absolute strength and can destroy the Supervision Bureau at any time.


    However, before returning to earth, Zhou Wen also wanted to get more petals of the undead tree.


    But the moon **** told him that now the dead tree has great vitality. It is better not to pick its petals again and wait for it to recover.


    Zhou Wen had to pick up the petals that fell nearby. He didn''t move the petals on the tree anymore.


    I strolled on the moon again and found that there are cubes here. Zhou Wen has watched several battles here, all between Ya and the Guardian.


    "This level of fighting can''t even stop my family''s breath." Every time Zhou Wen secretly compared, he felt that bananas were much stronger, and general myths and fear levels were not comparable at all.


    Plantain Fairy: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Fatalism: Yin Yang Ling root.


    Fatal soul: fairy in the wind.


    �� Wheel of fortune: the first wind of the Three Realms.


    Fear: Undefined True Immortal (S-Class)


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: Taiyin wind, solar wind, infinite wind.


    Associated state: fan.


    The evolution of the plantain fairy itself is very strange, because the general biological evolution will not change the life form and life soul, but this evolution of the plantain fairy, even the life soul and life form have undergone some changes, which Zhou Wen never saw Phenomenon.


    And unlike the magic babies, the magic babies are still mythological, but they have the ability to fear. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the fear level should only refer to a state in the mythical level.


    But now, the myth is indeed fear level, not just a state. The plantain fairy is the real fear level. The magic baby has not really reached the fear level, but she does n��t know why, but she has the ability to fear. .


    Wu Zhouwen estimated that it was related to the wheel of her destiny, but she was not sure.


    There is another attribute of plantain fairy. Although it broke through the myth of the eighty-one point, it didn''t reach a certain value directly as before. Various attributes just added a little.


    Wu Zhouwen suspected that the plantains after the fear level would probably need to slowly improve their attributes like humans. As for the limit attributes of the fear level, Zhou Wen could not determine now.


    According to the previous standard, the limit should be doubled to the previous level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this is only speculation.


    As for how strong the plantain fairy''s ability to fear is, Zhou Wen can''t know, because once the plantain fairy is completely horrified, even the master Zhou Wen can''t see her.


    The only thing I can say for sure is that the plantain is very strong.


    When I was thinking, I saw the cube light up again, and another guardian challenged Ya, but this time challenged the name of Ya, which made Zhou Wen''s pupils shrink involuntarily.


    "Yi Emperor ... He finally joined the battle ..." Zhou Wen was a bit worried. Zhong Ziya may not know that Ye Di is a fear class. If Zhong Ziya is trapped in Ye Di ��s Yongye realm without his knowledge, Maybe even if there is no chance of surrender, they will be killed.


    After all, only the fear level can defeat the fear level. Neither Zhong Ziya herself nor Taiko Jianxian can reach the fear level.


    Zhong Zhongya quickly accepted the challenge, which made Zhou Wen even more worried. It seems likely that Zhong Ziya did not know the existence of Ye Di.


    Night Emperor entered the cube fighting field, stood in the air and stared at Zhong Ziya and said, "I don''t want to kill you, so you just give in.


    Xun Zhongziya looked up at the Emperor, no one could see the expression behind the mask, but what Zhong Ziya said made Zhou Wen secretly relieved.


    "I want to know how strong fear is." Zhong Ziya slowly pulled out the ancient fairy sword.

 Chapter 1076： Never mind the consequences

    "For me, you are a work of art. Don''t give me the chance to destroy you by yourself." Yedi said.


    "I want to be a tool without any aesthetics more than being a work of art." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Since you are determined to fight, go ahead." Ye Di said calmly.


    "That''s what I mean." Zhong Ziya said, already a sword and a man, and turned into a streamer towards the Emperor Ye.


    Xun Zhongziya''s sword and body are already divine, not inferior to Zhou Wen, even because of the blessing of divine attributes, stronger than Zhou Wen.


    But no matter how horrible the ancient fairy sword in his hand was, he still couldn''t hurt Yedi. He was like a ghost with a erratic body. Zhong Ziya''s sword was always three inches away from him. Not stabbed.


    "It is so perfect, you are better than I thought." Ye Di admired while dodging Zhong Ziya''s sword.


    Others may think that Yedi is mocking Zhong Ziya, but Zhou Wen knows that Yedi does not mean to ridicule, and those words are probably his sincere words.


    Ye Yedi is too weird. He can kill thousands of people without a trace of guilt. It can be said that he is a real devil.


    But for those talented human beings, he has a special pampering. Even if Zhou Wen is such an enemy, he almost killed Ye Di, Ye Di did not retaliate.


    Wu Zhouwen also couldn''t fully understand his mentality, but only felt that this was a weird one, which made people guessed.


    "Your sword is very firm. This is good, but it is still not good enough." Yedi continued.


    "Where isn''t it good enough?" Zhong Ziya''s sword passed across Ye Di''s face, and it was almost a stroke to reach him, but after all, she could not touch Ye Di.


    "Not enough focus." Ye Di flashed like Zhong Ziya beside ghost.


    "My sword, no thoughts." The ancient fairy sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand turned upside down and stabbed in one direction, but that direction was not where the Emperor was.


    In the next second, the space changed strangely. The positions of the two seemed to have been changed. Zhong Ziya, who seemed to pierce the air, just stabbed Ye Di.


    "No distractions don''t mean enough concentration." Ye Di, like the night dawn, quietly receded, the weird sword continued to advance in front of his nose, but it seemed that the dawn could not reach the night, and was always separated from Ye Di Some distance.


    Ye Di said at the battle: "Your sword is too passionate and you can''t be passionate. If you want to use the sword, you must be passionate about the sword. If you want to kill, you must devote yourself to the killing process. . Too much affection in your heart will inevitably lead to distractions, so you cannot focus. "


    "I don''t believe anyone in this world can be absolutely focused." Zhong Ziya''s constant offensive, sword and skills have changed a lot.


    Phantoms kill Ye Di from all directions, but Ye Di avoids it again and again.


    "No, but I have met someone who is very close. He is ruthless than you and closer to concentration than you. But you are also good. If you can turn passion into extreme love, you may be above him." Ye Emperor said.


    "I think I know who you are talking about, he is really strong." The sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand threw out fiercely, and saw the Taigu fairy sword in the air, tens of millions, like the torrential rain bombarded towards the Emperor Ye.


    Emperor Ye Ye stood there without moving, letting thousands of ancient swords pass through his body, but no sword could hurt him.


    He was not scared, and the swords did not hurt him, not because of the power of fear, but because the swords were just phantoms, not real.


    "He also has his shortcomings. Compared with you, he is too conservative to accept new power. This is a very fatal shortcoming. So in comparison, I am more optimistic about you and you have a chance to go further." Yedi suddenly shot With **** in the phantom of the thousands of ancient ancient swords, they pinched the real ancient swords.


    The ancient fairy sword trembled and hummed between his fingers, but couldn''t move any more.


    "Go, your time has not yet arrived, and I am looking forward to that era." Ye Di shook it at hand, and the Taiko fairy sword flew backwards, inserted into the scabbard of Zhong Ziya''s other hand.


    During this moment of fighting, the people watching were dizzy, and everyone was horrified by the strength of Yedi.


    Before the undefeated Lien Chan, who was almost invincible, Ya seemed to be easily suppressed before Yedi.


    ʱ�� "The times never wait." Zhong Ziya did not mean to recede.


    "I didn''t want to kill you before, now I don''t want to, but you have to leave here." Yedi frowned.


    "I will never die or leave before I get the first." Zhong Ziya said resolutely.


    "Is there anything more important than death?" Ye Di asked.


    "Yes," Zhong Ziya answered affirmatively.


    "Let me see if you have any qualifications to stay." Ye Di stepped out when he spoke, and at that moment the whole fighting platform turned into eternal night.


    The large screen of the puppet cube was so dark that nothing could be seen, only the sound of some torn armor was heard.


    Before blinking, the fighting table lit up again.


    Emperor Ye Ye has returned to the same place, and Ya is still in place, but on him, the cape and armor have cracked many wounds, blood is flowing continuously, and the armor is dyed red.


    "Go back." Yedi said.


    "Thank you very much," Zhong Ziya said suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yedi didn''t think about what Zhong Ziya''s thank you mean, and she saw that Zhong Ziya''s wound was not flowing anymore. There is blood, but a light.


    The light is eroding his body, and gradually turning his flesh and blood into light.


    "Fearing ..." Ye Di looked at Zhong Ziya with surprise, and it was clear that Zhong Ziya was transforming towards fear.


    "Kill him." A voice went straight into Yedi''s mind.


    Emperor Ye Ye looked at Zhong Ziya, who was in fear, knowing that this was a crucial moment for his promotion. Now was the best opportunity to kill him. It was not easy to kill him after he had completed his fear.


    But Yedi just stood there watching and did not mean to do anything.


    "I said kill him, haven''t you heard?" The voice went straight into Yedi''s mind again.


    Ye Yedi remained unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Do you know what will happen if you break the agreement with me?" The voice was already a little angry.


    "I Yedi acted without consequences." Yedi said lightly.


    In the wondering world, a twisted light and shadow growled, and the power of terror directly crushed everything nearby into powder, but still couldn''t vent the anger in his heart.

 Chapter 1077： Origin of the Dimension Wheel

    Not long after, Ya''s body was completely photochemical. On the cube screen, only a group of human-shaped light and shadow existed. Moving it a little, it was a glare change, and he couldn''t see him at all.


    I was rather an ancient fairy sword, because I hadn''t been able to reach the level of fear, so I was held in my hand and still kept the original appearance.


    "The guardian of your fusion is itself a fear class?" Yedi asked Zhong Ziya admiring the fear.


    "Yes," Zhong Ziya replied.


    "With your strength, it should not be possible to merge and absorb such guardians. How did you do that?" Yedi continued to ask.


    "The contract for gambling," Zhong Ziya replied.


    Others may not understand what the gambling contract is, but Yedi is very clear. He asks solemnly, "What are you gambling with him?"


    "Number one on the list." Zhong Ziya replied.


    The Emperor Ye smiled: "Do you know how difficult this road is? It is impossible for an alien of all circles to make a semi-human being the final winner."


    "There is difficulty only to have fun." Zhong Ziya''s hand holding the sword was bright, and the ancient fairy sword and scabbard in his hand also slowly turned into light, and eventually turned into a light body.


    "Interesting, then let me see if you have the qualifications to get to the end." Ye Di stepped out, and Yong Ye descended on the fighting platform again, turning everything into darkness.


    Humans all over the world are dying uncomfortably. This is like going to a movie theater to watch a boring rotten movie. After an hour, I finally saw a scene of a beautiful woman about to take a bath, but the screen suddenly went black Being able to hear the sound of water splashes is really uncomfortable and wants to go crazy.


    Zhou Wenwen was also uncomfortable, because he couldn''t see what happened inside.


    But this state did not last long, and soon a light spot appeared on the dark screen, and the light spot became brighter and brighter, and finally illuminated the dark area like a volcanic eruption.


    At last, the light was too strong, which made people unable to look directly, and the eyes of the stinger could not be opened.


    When the light faded, the cube screen finally returned to normal, and you can see that the figures of Ya and Yedi appeared, and they looked at each other as if nothing had happened.


    "Who''s winning?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t see anything at all."


    "It''s terrible. You can''t even see that kind of fighting at such a level. If such a powerful man slaughters humanity, we won''t even have the chance to resist."


    Uh ...


    People talked a lot, Zhou Wen was also confused, he didn''t know who won and who lost.


    "I hope you can go to the end." Ye Di said, turned and disappeared into the night, just disappeared.


    "I will," Zhong Ziya replied.


    Cube''s screen went black, and then returned to the picture of the leaderboard. Ya ranked first is still Yadi, Yedi did not appear on the list, it is clear that Ya won again.


    �� After Ya won this time, those guardians did not go all out to challenge as before, not even one challenger.


    Because those guardians are very clear, only the fear level can overcome the fear level, and if they play the challenge again, it is not a challenge, but suicide.


    "There are less than forty hours left in the countdown. If this continues, Ya should have a good chance to win the first place?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    "He can''t get the number one." A slap-shaped human puppet came over to himself, but the sound made by the puppet belonged to the moon god.


    "Why isn''t it possible? He is already in fear level, even if he encounters other fear levels, he should have a certain chance of winning?" Zhou Wen didn''t know why Luna was so sure that Zhong Ziya couldn''t get the first place.


    "Like the Emperor Ye said, it is impossible for a different dimension to give a semihuman a first place." Luna answered.


    Zhou Wen groaned, "Human being first means that no alien race can gain control of the earth this year, which I can understand. But Ya can only be regarded as a semi-human. If he wins, wouldn''t he Means, has the tribe of guardians who merged with Ya won? Why not accept it? "


    "For non-My races, their hearts must be different, and this is also true for heterodimensional creatures. If Ya finds the strongest companion pet in this year, would you guess he would give them to heterodimensional creatures?" Luna He paused and continued, "The most important point is that the Dimension Wheel cannot be handed over to a creature with human blood, or even if those who have a different Dimension come down in person, in this world, it is impossible to defeat the Dimension Wheel. Humanity."


    "The dimensional wheel was created by a different dimensional creature. Can''t they even deal with the dimensional wheel?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Who told you that the dimensional wheel was made by a different dimensional creature?" Luna asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "Of course not, the so-called dimensional wheel is actually an accompanying pet." Luna said.


    "Companion Pet? What level of companion pet?" Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    "What level is difficult to say, but the owner of the companion pet is the companion pet owned by those with the strongest guardians in that horror era. In that era, they hit countless powerful opponents around the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the end, it won the first place, and the Yuan round played an inestimable role in it. "


    Luna paused and went on to say, "Know that in that era, the guardians were not as weak as they are now, because the war of the guardians at that time was very long, and all guardians had enough time to become strong. And At that time, the various races of different dimensions had just reached an agreement, and the supervision was not too strict. There were many horrific alien creatures coming, and they secretly controlled the battle of the guardians. In that era, they could blow up all opponents and stand on top of the world The strongest are all unimaginable beings. "


    "Which era of horror are you talking about? Who is the guardian who won first place? Who is his contractor?" Zhou Wen heard the cloud.


    "That human being is called Xuanyuan, and the guardian is called Xuandi." Luna answered.


    "Xuanyuan! Could it be Huangdi! Is there Chiyou among his opponents?" Zhou Wen was surprised and asked quickly.


    "It is true that there is such a person, that is also very likely to win the first existence at that time, and his guardian is the soldier master. I remember that if Xuanyuan had taken away the dimensional wheel at that time, the last human in that horror era might have won This is Chi You. "Luna said.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say that the Dimension Wheel was the companion pet of Huangdi?" Zhou Wen was even more puzzled.


    "Yes, the Yellow Emperor picked up the accompanying eggs of the Dimension Wheel, and the Dimension Wheel naturally became his companion pet. But originally, Chi especially had the opportunity to get the Associate Wheel of the Dimension Wheel. No, it should be said that the Dimension Wheel should belong to Chi Youhe The soldier is right. "Luna thought for a moment.

 Chapter 1078： Gambling contract

    | |->->


    Latest website: Luna was born on the moon, but she does n��t know much about the earth. What she can see are some major events happening on the earth, and there needs to be enough movement for Luna to see one or two.


    Like the ship that came out of the air that year, such a major event, the moon **** can see clearly on the moon.


    The original war between Chi You and Huangdi was not enough for Luna to observe, but later a huge meteorite hit the earth. If the earth is hit, I am afraid that most of the creatures will be extinct.


    The Moon God did not know what those strong men on the earth did, but in the end Chi You wore the armor of the soldier and broke the meteorite.


    The dimensional round associated eggs flew out of the broken meteorite, but Chi You and the soldier master had already overdrawn their power because of the meteorite explosion, but they were picked up by another human and guardian, naturally Huangdi and Xuandi ,


    "There is such a thing!" Zhou Wen listened to each other, wondering whether Luna said that it was true or not.


    However, Luna ��s knowledge is also very limited, and it is not very clear, because there was no such thing as a black cube in that era. The strong were fighting directly on the earth. Only when the fighting energy exceeds a certain level, Luna can observe Here.


    The explosion of energy in the Dimension Wheel, which was observed many times by Luna, should be the key to Huang Di''s victory.


    "No, since the Dimension Wheel is Huang''s companion pet, then it should belong to the dust with Huang Di. Why did it fall into the hands of other dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen thought of a very terrible question.


    "This is beyond my knowledge." The puppet controlled by Luna shook his head.


    When the two were talking, the black cube was bright again, and someone launched a challenge. The person being challenged was still Ya.


    "Dare to challenge in this era, the challenger must be extraordinary, must be fear level, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the challenger''s name.


    But she is unfamiliar by name, and is a guardian named Dong Shi.


    After a while, Zhong Ziya accepted the challenge and appeared again on the cube fighting field.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked into the cave world that entered the fighting arena. I saw a human wearing a gray armor covering her whole body. All she could see was the shape of a woman, but what kind of human was it. What he looks like is always young, but he knows nothing.


    "Is this the former guardian?" Zhou Wen looked to the moon **** puppet and asked.


    �� A few guardians who have been born in recent years can be promoted to fear level. As long as they are fear level, they are probably the guardians who have survived before.


    "I don''t know." Moon God''s answer made Zhou Wen a little depressed.


    No matter who his opponent was, Zhong Zhongzi went directly into a state of fear and turned into a ray of light and slaughtered towards Dong Shi.


    However, the figure of Wu Dongshi disappeared in front of everyone, as if it were invisible.


    "Sure enough, fear level!" Zhou Wendao was not surprised, at this time people who dared to come up to challenge Ya, it was not fear level that was strange.


    After the Dongshi disappeared, what could be seen on the fighting field, but only Ya like the glare, you can see the light and shadow flash continuously, Ya should be constantly attacking, he should be able to see the Dongshi.


    "Ya is in danger," said Luna.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown, he couldn''t see the battle situation himself.


    "Look at it yourself." Luna didn''t answer directly.


    "If I can see it, will I still ask you?" Zhou Wen said with a little depression.


    "Soon you will be able to see it." Luna said with a hint.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to discover that the light and shadow representing Ya actually gradually slowed down. Not only that, even the state of fear became somewhat unstable.


    After a while, Ya couldn''t keep in a state of fear and showed her figure.


    And his body now looks a bit wrong. The body under the robe looks a lot thinner, and a bit emaciated. Although he can''t see him, the body doesn''t feel like a young and strong one. The young man, on the contrary, looks like an old man who is about to die.


    "Time Power!" Zhou Wen immediately knew what was happening, and Dong Shi''s power turned out to be time.


    Zhong Ziya should be affected by forces such as time acceleration. The guardian will not die, and he is not afraid of the rapid passage of time. However, Zhong Ziya is not a pure guardian. He is half of human origin, or has a life limit. Will grow old.


    "Now there is still a chance to admit defeat, otherwise he will die on the fighting table. Unfortunately, he has a gambling contract, and admitting defeat is also a dead end." Luna sighed.


    "What kind of contract is the gambling contract?" Zhou Wen can probably guess what the rules of the gambling contract are, but still want to know more details.


    "The general guardian contract is an equal contract. Both parties can cancel the contract at any time without paying any price. However, the contract on gambling is different, especially in the case of Ya. His strength is not enough to absorb the power of integration. The guardian, therefore, can only agree to sign a gambling contract with the guardian. If he can win the gambling contract, then he can always own the body. But if he loses, I am afraid that in the end, this body is only for Others make wedding dresses, "said Luna.


    "He just said that the gambling contract is to bet he can win first, that is to say, he has no retreat now and must win?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body is old, afraid There is no chance of winning. Said Luna.


    "It should not be so simple." Zhou Wen stared at Ya.


    "He can''t resist the passage of time, and he can''t meet the Dongshi with the ability to accelerate time. I can''t think of how he can defeat defeat." Luna puppet looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You know what else he can do to help him Defeat defeat? "


    "I don''t know what kind of ability he has, but people like him should not be so embarrassed." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    But Zhou Wen''s picture did not appear. During the passage of time, Ya''s body died directly and fell to the ground, because the time passed too fast. When Ya fell, the body had dissipated into dust.


    Wu Dongshi''s body reappeared. She glanced at the scattered dust on the ground, but suddenly her face changed, and she immediately entered into a state of fear again.


    Suddenly, the dust scattered all over the place, once again condensed together, restored to look like Ya again, and there was no trace of oldness on his body.


    "Did you realize it now? It''s too late." Ya said, and stretched out his palm, only to see in his palm that a strange light sign was flashing.


    ֮ �� Where the Dongshi disappeared, the same light sign flickered, and suddenly pulled Dongshi''s body over, and Dongshi rushed to Ya''s palm uncontrollably.


    I have used several kinds of powers in a row without being able to get rid of Ya''s power. Even if time is slowed down, Dong Shi is still flying to Ya''s palm.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1079： perfect

    Watching Dong Shi admit defeat and withdraw from the cube fighting field, Zhou Wen also stood up.


    "Are you going?" Luna puppet asked Zhou Wen looking at it.


    "Always want to go back." Zhou Wen was also a little nervous.


    The shimmering promotion of perfect body should be perfect, but Zhou Wen didn''t know whether shimmering promotion of perfect body could make him promote myth.


    "Don''t you give me your companion pet to hatch first?" Luna puppet asked again.


    "Come on, I don''t have the mood to do those now." Zhou Wen sorted things out, making sure there were no omissions, and temporarily collected the Yutu and the Ice Lady into the chaotic beads, before waving goodbye to Luna.


    Took a deep breath, Zhou Wen switched to stealing the sky and changing the sun, and then used the low-light life and soul, and chose Earth as the teleportation target in the small universe.


    His body passed through the void at once, and it was only a blink of an eye. Zhou Wen found himself back on the earth, and he was standing in a desert.


    Almost at the same time, the shimmering light of the soul erupted with huge energy and quickly transformed, and the small universe in the body acted as if it had been activated.


    In the desert that originally seemed empty, a lot of energy appeared inexplicably. Those energy rushed from the sky to the earth like countless meteors.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback because those meteors looked so horrible. Even if there are 1.1 million earths, I am afraid they will be destroyed instantly.


    But in fact, they did not. Those meteors hit the earth, but passed through the earth. They did not collide with the earth. It is weird to believe.


    The meteor that struck Zhou Wen was integrated into his body and into the small universe, making the small universe in his body stronger and stronger.


    Finally, the shimmering soul has completed its final evolution and become a perfect body.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t come to observe what Weiguang Mingshun evolved into, and the magic scriptures in his body have already automatically operated.


    Zhou Wen was a bit surprised. Although the fanxianjing would run automatically, it was the first time that the fanxianjing automatically switched back when he simulated other vitality formulas.


    "Don''t you say ... are you going to be promoted to myth?" Zhou Wen''s heart was expecting and embarrassing.


    The killer''s life and soul are also automatically activated, holding Zhou Wen''s body as if he has been integrated with him, and infinite vitality is surging madly.


    I was looking forward to Zhou Wen''s promotion of the myth, and suddenly found that in my body, another vitality tactic began to operate.


    "The ancient emperor''s scripture ... how can this be ... The fairy immortal scripture is still in operation and has not been switched. How can the ancient emperor scription be operated at the same time so that there will be no conflict?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but found that he could not stop the body The vitality inside works.


    He doesn''t know what is happening now, nor is it a blessing or a curse.


    Theoretically, it is very dangerous for two different vitality tactics to operate in one body. Now the Fanxian Jing and the ancient emperor''s script are running crazy at the same time. Once there is a conflict, Zhou Wen ��s body must not be able to withstand the kind of vitality collision. The chance of dying from a body explosion is as high as 99.99%.


    At the time when Zhou Wenxian was uneasy, Xiao Prajna Sutra turned up.


    I was not just a small princess, but the various vitality tactics that Zhou Wenxiu practiced all started to operate at this time.


    Different from the usual switching of vitality tactics, the current vitality tactics operate at the same time. The ancient imperial scriptures, small Prajna, tactics, changing the sky, chaos first order, training qi tactics, demon gods, demon blood veins catalogue, various vitality tactics Zhou Wen''s body works together.


    Zhou Wen is now shocked and afraid. Others are practicing two kinds of vitality skills at the same time, and in all likelihood they will die from death.


    Come together with these nine vitality tactics, it is tantamount to registering with Lord Yan, if you can say that you can''t die, even Zhou Wen can''t believe it.


    Xun, but the nine vitality tactics in Zhou Wen''s body each operate independently, and there is no conflict.


    This feeling is very wonderful. There are many conflicts in the way of the nine kinds of vitality tactics, but I do n��t know why, except for the eight kinds of vitality tactics except the fairy tale, there is a feeling of running in nothingness.


    The eight kinds of vitality tactics seem to work in Zhou Wen''s body, but it is not in his body. It has a close connection with Zhou Wen''s body, but it is not completely attached to his body.


    It is a wonderful experience. The eight vitality tactics are all supported by Zhou Wenshen''s vitality. If it weren''t for the magical scriptures to provide unlimited vitality, it would be impossible to support the eight vitality tactics to run at the same time.


    As the eight vitality tactics run, a variety of different types of life and soul are automatically activated.


    What''s even more weird is that Mingge and Minghun were separated from Zhou Wen''s body to form independent individuals. Eight souls mingling with Mingge appeared in eight directions outside Zhou Wen''s body.


    The ancient emperor is the light and shadow of an emperor; Taishang Kaitian is a book; Zun Wangzun is the appearance of Zhou Wenshen; the new era is a ring with a clown pattern; the chaotic egg is an egg; the sword pill is still a pill. It has not changed into a sword; the blood map of the demon **** is a blood shadow, and the outline of the blood shadow looks like Zhou Wen.


    In the end, it is a constantly changing point ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like a point, but it seems that there are countless stars flowing in it, constantly changing.


    Zhou Wen knew that it should be the perfect body soul evolved by the low light, and he didn''t even have the name to see.


    Originally, these life and souls were condensed by Zhou Wen. Although they used simulation methods, they still had a sense of blood connection with Zhou Wen when they were used.


    ���� But now, the eight souls are strange and scary, and Zhou Wen can no longer feel the proper connection from them, as if they weren''t the souls and lives of Zhou Wen himself.


    They obviously enjoy the energy of Zhou Wen, but they do not belong to Zhou Wen. This feeling makes people feel depressed and almost vomits blood.


    The only soul that is connected with Zhou Wen''s blood is the killer, while the killer is emitting horrific killings, even Zhou Wen''s mind is affected to some extent.


    If not Zhou Wen''s willpower is far beyond ordinary people, at this time I am afraid that he has been controlled by the killing intention and has become a lunatic who only knows the killing.


    Buzz!


    �� At this time, eight souls also exploded with horrible powers at the same time. Those powers Zhou Wen couldn''t be more familiar with, and most of them had been used countless times.


    I only this time, those forces did not help Zhou Wen, but became his enemies.


    Wu Jian Yin is like a song, and the three thousand swords are blended into one pill. With the will of Supreme Kendo, Jianmaru is beheaded towards Zhou Wen.


    :. :

 Chapter 1080： Cut off

    Zhou Wen himself used the sword pill before, and didn''t feel how terrible it was, but now the sword pill has become the enemy, and he has realized how terrible it is.


    Under the pressure of the horrible sword, the killer''s will also broke out. Zhou Wen didn''t plan to take action, but his body was driven by the power of the killer, as if being embraced by a man behind his back, and launched an attack.


    Zhou Wen felt a little depressed, wasn''t this hitting himself? Jianmaru''s life soul and its corresponding life form were condensed out by him. If it was defeated, it would be a pity.


    Boom!


    Wu Jianqi collided directly with the killer''s strength, and Jianmaru broke his strength, like a bamboo, and stabbed at Zhou Wen''s palm at high speed.


    The closer the sword pill gets to Zhou Wen''s palm, the slower the speed and the greater the resistance to vitality. When there are a few centimeters away from the palm, the speed of the advance has almost stopped.


    Buzz!


    �� At this moment, the sword pill suddenly changed, and the pill body turned into a sword, which even broke through the killer''s vitality barrier, and the blade penetrated Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "Oh, father, I was hurt by my own cohesive soul, should I be the first person in ancient and modern times?" There was severe pain in the palm, Zhou Wen knew that he couldn''t hesitate any more, and wanted to cooperate with the killer seriously.


    It doesn''t matter if it was condensed by itself. If you want your own life, you must destroy it first.


    Xun Zheng wanted to pull out the sword piercing piercing the palm. On the other side, the blood shadow condensed by the demon **** body attacked Zhou Wen from the other side, and his body flashed behind Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen turned around and waved his fist, and he was about to hit the demon **** body, but the blood shadow that looked like Zhou Wen, but suddenly turned into a blood snake, wrapped around Zhou Wen''s arm, and bit it towards Zhou Wen''s neck.


    "Go to your sister." Zhou Wen made a quick decision and bumped into the head of the blood snake.


    But the blood snake changed again, fluttered and turned into a blood bird, avoiding Zhou Wen''s head hit, leaving several blood marks on Zhou Wen''s scalp, and injured his skull.


    The Emperor Taiguren and Zunwangzun also attacked from both sides, one fist with the glorious light of God and one with the invisible karma.


    Zhou Zhouwen used his left hand to pull out the sword pill that pierced his right hand, and his body moved quickly. He wanted to avoid the attacks of the ancient emperor and the prison king, and wanted to summon his own pet.


    But the companion pet didn''t respond at all, even the magic baby didn''t move at all.


    Two streamers flickered and came to Zhou Wen''s vicinity in a vacuum. Zhou Wen had just escaped the attack of the ancient emperor and the prison king, and it was already difficult to generate new power, not to mention that the two streamers appeared out of thin air, like a teleportation.


    Zhou Zhouwen could only try his best to distort his body, relying on his excellent reaction ability and calm head, avoiding the two streamers that appeared in front of his chest and back of the brain without being hit by the deadly attack.


    At that moment, two streamers disappeared and disappeared, but Zhou Wen saw clearly. One streamer was the new age ring soul, and the other was the perfect body soul that had just evolved.


    Zhou Zhouwen moved at a high speed and took the opportunity to blow a punch to the prison king. He wanted to kill one, and then besieged by eight souls. He could not use the companion pet, which made him overwhelmed.


    However, Zhou Wen ��s fist blasted on Prison King Zun, but did not hit the entity, but the palm seemed to pass through space and entered purgatory. The palm inside Prison King Zun ��s body was wrapped in flames at once, in the flame In the palm, the flesh on the palm quickly decomposed and peeled.


    Zhou Wen quickly put his hand back, but the injury on that hand could not be recovered.


    "Do you really think I am bullying?" Zhou Wen also had anger in his heart. The flying celestial body of the heavens unfolded, the sword technique of the anti-heart sword unfolded, while the figure moved like a phantom, the sword qi crisscrossed.


    I saw a big ball rolling over, and it was a chaotic egg. Zhou Wen''s sword gas was chopped on the chaotic egg, and it was absorbed like a sponge, and was absorbed instantly.


    When Zhou Wen used these souls to restrain others, he only felt extremely comfortable, but now that he is besieged by these souls, he knows how uncomfortable that feeling is.


    The thing that humans most easily ignore is what they already have.


    Until he became his enemy with his own soul, Zhou Wen didn''t seem to really see his life and soul, not that Zhou Wen didn''t understand them before, but he kept his angle.


    Zhou Wen was able to give play to their characteristics before, but he never knew what it was like to be attacked by the power of these souls.


    Except that Tai Shang Kai Jing has not moved, the other seven souls are besieging Zhou Wen, and it seems that Zhou Wen will be killed.


    Although Zhou Wen has pushed his own skills and strength to the top, in the case of one-to-seven, he still falls behind and is constantly hurt by his own soul. The situation is quite bad.


    On the contrary, Zhou Wen''s injuries made him calmer and calmer. The killer''s strength gradually merged with Zhou Wen''s strength. Under the blessing of infinite vitality, Zhou Wen''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    "I can unite you, and naturally I can destroy you." Zhou Wen''s eyes were quiet, as if the killer had been integrated with his body, instead of the lonely soul that embraced him.


    I watched Jianmaru fly again, Zhou Wen pointed to the sword and stabbed towards Jianmaru.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has already had the power to cut fairy.


    I used sword to sword, but Zhou Wen ��s sword qi and sword intention were stronger than sword pills. When the sword qi collided, sword qi ��s sword qi collapsed instantly, and even the sword body was shattered.


    The monster beast transformed by the demon demon body has already flung to the back of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen did not look back, and did not dodge. Instead, the body quickly retreated and hit the monster.


    The terrifying vitality directly smashed the monster beast transformed by the demon **** body into a little blood.


    Suddenly his left hand stretched out and grabbed his ears out of thin air. The teleported New Age ring was pinched by Zhou Wen and then pinched by his finger.


    Zhou Wen took every terror with the horrifying power to cut down the immortals, coordinated with his own strength and the blessing of the killers, and slaughtered towards his former soul.


    Every soul that once belonged to him was chopped by him, Sword Pill, New Age, Demon God Body, Prison King, Taikoo Emperor, Singularity, and even the chaotic eggs with the most powerful defense were split in half by Zhou Wen. .


    In addition to the power of cutting immortals, there is another important reason that Zhou Wen knows them too well.


    No one soul can stop his one-strike power. Once he used the power of the oil lamp to cut down the immortal power once, but now he can squander freely and feel no weakness at all.


    Only the last Taishang Kaitian Suspension was left there, and the rest of the souls that Zhou Wen managed to condense were all broken into dust.


    Zhou Wen looked at Taishang Kaijing, with calm eyes as before, raised his palm, and split like a knife.

 Chapter 1081： No longer make friends

    | | |->-> After the defeat of Dongdong World, no guardian challenged Ya, and the time passed by one minute and one second, until the last second of the countdown battle left, and finally the guardian challenged Ya .


    "It really won''t be so easy for Ya semihuman to take the first place." Zhang Chunqiu sighed while looking at the cube.


    "Even the Dong Shi who has the power of time has been defeated. Among the guardians, is there any stronger ability than time?" Zhang Yuzhi asked with some confusion.


    Zhang Chunqiu laughed: "Time is indeed a very strong attribute. Theoretically, time and space should be regarded as the top power among various attributes. However, in that realm, the birth of property is not the most important thing. As a result, the strength of skills is no longer an important criterion for judging combat effectiveness. "


    "How do you tell who is strong and who is weak?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "See who has the stronger will, see who has deeper wisdom, and see who plays better on the spot. At that point, there are only weak people, no weak abilities, any one ability, even if it looks weak, as long as When used properly, they can become the key to victory. "Zhang Chunqiu paused and added:" Of course, this means that in the case of little difference in strength, if the difference in strength is too great, it is another time. That ��s it. But Ya ��s power and ability should belong to the highest level on our planet, and there should be no absolute repressive power on the planet. ��


    "Why doesn''t it appear, don''t you say, there is a stronger natural disaster level above the fear level?" Zhang Yuzhi still looked puzzled.


    "Natural disaster levels can naturally crush fear levels, but in places like the earth, there are only two possibilities for natural disaster levels. One is the arrival of a different-level natural disaster-level strong, but the arrival of a different-dimensional natural disaster-level strong will be subject to the rules of the earth. It is impossible to exert natural disaster-level power at all. If the natural disaster-level power is forcibly used, it may even be directly under the myth by the rules. "


    Zhang Chunqiu organized the language and continued to say, "There is also a possibility that after the contract between the Guardian and human beings, the human body was promoted to the Scourge level. The guardians born in this era are too short, let alone promote to the Scourge level. No one can find even a few fear levels. So if there is a natural disaster on earth, the only possibility is the natural disaster guardian who survived the previous war. "


    "Like the one in our family''s tomb?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu did not answer, but just continued: "But the guardians who had survived the war in the past had great strengths, but the humans contracted with them could not live that long. After leaving humans, their power was once again affected. The suppression of the rules of the earth, even if they have natural disaster-level power, cannot be used on the earth unless they re-contract humanity. "


    "There are so many humans on the earth, shouldn''t it be difficult to find a contractor?" Zhang Yuzhi thought for a while and said.


    "It''s not that easy, there should be some kind of restriction, otherwise you think the one in our family doesn''t want to come out?" Zhang Chunchun Qiu smiled and said, "In short, it seems that Ya still has a chance, as long as he can survive it. The next single-dimensional challenge is likely to be the final winner. "


    "Brother, do you want Ya to win, or do you want him to lose?" Zhang Yuzhi asked blinking.


    "From my own standpoint, I hope he wins, but his chances are not high." Zhang Chunqiu answered very strangely.


    I challenged Ya to be a guardian. His name was Jiuyue, a very strange name. He didn''t appear on the list before. No one knew what kind of ability he had.


    After the battle began, he immediately knew what he was capable of, because his ability characteristics were too obvious.


    Teleportation, continuous teleportation, Ya''s continuous attack, did not reach a piece of clothing corner of Jiuyue.


    I just did n��t mean that Jiuyue wanted to fight back. Ya attacked him and then dodged instantly. Ya did n��t attack him and did n��t move. Rather than fighting, he looked more like delaying time.


    Xun Ya didn''t have too many unnecessary attacks. She went directly into a state of fear and turned into a light and shadow, but Jiu Yue turned out to be feared as well. After he became frightened, he disappeared more simply than Ya.


    He was just a fearful Jiuyue, and still did not want to fight back. He was still dodging. Now everyone can see that Jiuyue is delaying time, but he doesn''t understand why he is delaying time.


    "What does Jiuyue want to do? If you want to consume elegant energy, this should not be justified. His teleportation consumes more energy than elegant." Xia Xianyue looked at the cube screen, thinking.


    Yu Xia Liuchuan frowned as he looked at the screen. "I have an ominous hunch. I am afraid that the first battle this time will not end so easily."


    "Why do you say that?" Xia Xianyue asked puzzledly.


    "I don''t know, it''s just a feeling." Xia Liuchuan shook his head slightly, but looked a little dignified.


    As Xia Xianyue said, Jiuyue constantly teleports in a state of fear and consumes much more than Ya. If you continue to fight, Ya will eventually win.


    I just ya did not continue to attack, he stopped, out of fear, and sat down on the fighting field, placing the Taiko fairy sword on his leg.


    "Why didn''t you fight?" Jiuyue also got out of her fear and looked at Ya with a little doubt.


    "Don''t you need time to prepare for me? I''ll give you time," Ya said lightly.


    Jiuyue looked at Ya, and her expression became a little complicated: "You know I need time to deal with you, why not defeat me as soon as possible? If you are fast enough, you may avoid a lot of trouble."


    "The trouble that comes is always coming to www.novelhall.com ~ and I''m not afraid of trouble," Ya said.


    "Don''t regret it?" Jiu Yue asked looking at Ya.


    "I was born not to regret it, but to do what I want to do." Ya answered.


    Jiuyue looked at Ya and sighed softly, "If I can see you earlier, maybe we can become friends."


    "We will not be friends, I have stopped making friends long ago." Ya said.


    "Why?" Jiu Yue looked at Ya and asked.


    "Because I have only one life, too many friends are not enough points." Ya answered.


    When Jiuyue heard the words, he did not speak any more, but just looked at Ya silently. After a moment, Jiuyue said, "If you start now, if you can beat me in a quarter of an hour, you still have a chance.


    Hyuna had no intention to move, still sitting there with her eyes closed, Jiu Yue looked at him and asked, "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "No, I believe you are telling the truth." Ya said with certainty.


    "Why don''t you fight?" Jiu Yue asked strangely.


    "Because I don''t want to be your friend, I won''t take anything that belongs to you," Ya said.


    Jiuyue looked at Ya strangely, and only half a moment before she said what she wanted to say, but suddenly her look changed, she glanced at the void, and sighed, "It''s too late."


    In the void, a beam of light descends, illuminating the entire cube fighting field.

 Chapter 1082： Wheel of fortune pattern

    | | |->-> The moment when Tai Tai Shang Kai Jing was chopped by Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen only felt that his body had a strange change.


    The sigh of the mysterious life-frame king automatically turned on, and the killer who was integrated with Zhou Wen''s body was still erupting with horrific killing and vitality, even more terrifying than before when fighting the eight souls.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s own spirit of energy also erupted like a volcano.


    The energy generated by the three forces erupting together is unimaginable.


    There are countless mythological creatures that Zhou Wen has seen. Except for the mythical babies who have the ability to fear, various powerful mythical creatures, such as the candle dragon and the tyrant Beamon, can explode. It seems that there is no power terror that Zhou Wen has erupted now.


    Driven by such terrorist forces, Zhou Wen felt that his body was constantly undergoing transformation.


    This transformation is different from any previous one. The previous transformation is within the range that Zhou Wen can bear, but this time, the energy generated by evolution is no longer within the range that his body can bear.


    �� At the beginning of evolution, Zhou Wen was very worried that his body would explode because he could not bear the power.


    In fact, this is indeed the case, just for a moment, countless cracks appeared on Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood, like an egg shell about to break.


    He was at this moment of life and death, but the power of terror was flowing towards one place.


    That is a point, a point that seems to be nothing, like the beginning of the universe, and the end of the world.


    �� That point is like a real existence, and it seems to be just a conscious existence.


    �� A point between reality and illusion, it was difficult to determine its existence, but when that horrible power was injected into that point, that point gradually became clear.


    It is constantly changing and becoming more and more solid, but this solidification is very abstract. It does not really exist in reality, it seems only Zhou Wen''s own imagination.


    Gradually, the point became larger and brighter, and changed from a point to a roulette.


    And there are many weird patterns on the roulette.


    ͼ�� The patterns are very abstract. Zhou Wen sometimes feels that the patterns are like himself, sometimes they seem to be like killers, and sometimes they are like those souls that have been cut off by Zhou Wen.


    The ancient emperor, the new era, and the king of prison, as if there was a certain moment, it seems that some patterns are similar to them, but if you look closely, you don''t feel like it.


    It is difficult to say exactly what the patterns look like if you do n��t know the way.


    Even even the wheel itself, Zhou Wen didn''t know what shape it was, it was a disk, but it was not just a face, it had a spherical arc.


    He said it was a sphere, but when viewed at an angle, it was sunken, like a coin that was constantly changing and changing.


    "Is this the wheel of destiny?" Zhou Wen can feel that the wheel of destiny is inextricably linked to himself, just like a part of his body, as important as organs such as the brain and heart.


    But unlike the organs that grow on the body, it is independent.


    "What will be the wheel of my destiny? The absolute power of the tyrant is better than that of Mongol. The eclipse dragon''s cave view is the strongest, but those seem to have nothing to do with me ..." Zhou Wen did not know if his wheel of destiny would be what.


    Because there is no experience for him to learn from, maybe he was the first person to rely on his own power to promote the myth.


    The three forces are still pouring into the wheel of destiny that is taking shape, but even the wheel of destiny cannot seem to carry such a powerful force.


    Especially the energy flowing out of Wang Zhi''s sigh is almost endless, just like the universe galaxy.


    The energy that overflowed from the wheel of destiny penetrated into the flesh and blood of Zhou Wen, and the flesh and blood body that was being transformed seemed to have some inexplicable changes under the impact of those energies.


    Zhou Zhouwen and the wheel of destiny are constantly changing, especially the patterns on the wheel of destiny, which seem to be getting slower and slower, and some lines have stopped moving.


    Zhou Wen knows inexplicably that his wheel of fortune should be condensed and formed, this is the most critical moment.


    "What power will it be? If I can choose, I hope the power of the wheel of fortune is related to time and space." Zhou Wen felt that the power of time and space is easier to understand the origin of the world.


    To find out what the relationship between the different dimensions and the earth universe is, perhaps space-time power is a good entry point.


    He only came from the wheel of destiny, but did not see the patterns related to time and space.


    ���� On the wheel of destiny condensed and formed, many lines have been solidified, and those lines look a little messy, and so far no one can see it.


    Wu Zhouwen tried to find some rules from it, but the reality is that those lines have no rules, one from the left and one from the right, like graffiti.


    Most of them are curves, and almost no straight lines can be seen.


    "Ah!" After most of the lines were formed, Zhou Wen finally saw what the pattern was, and he was horrified at the same time.


    That is a painting, a portrait of a woman, but there is only one side face ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the whole picture is not visible, and there is still a real finish, just a torn side face is already beautiful and thrilling.


    But this is not the reason why Zhou Wen was horrified. What really astounded Zhou Wen was that he was too familiar with this woman''s portrait.


    This is the portrait of the woman on the anchor, which is definitely not wrong. Zhou Wen has seen it too many times and thought too many times. Except that there is no anchor, this is the portrait of the woman.


    As more and more lines are fixed, it also proves that Zhou Wen''s guess is exactly the same as the portrait of the anchor woman he has seen, except that there is no anchor.


    "Why ... why does the pattern of that woman appear on the wheel of my destiny ..." Zhou Wen''s mind flashed countless thoughts.


    Looking at the woman''s portrait with eyes closed, it is about to be completed. With only a few pens left, Zhou Wen suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    "That''s my wheel of destiny, why is there a woman on it?" Zhou Wen had some inexplicable emotions in his heart, which seemed to have infected the wheel of destiny.


    With the last stroke of the woman''s portrait left, the wheel of fate suddenly shines brightly, and the wheel of fate, which was fast rotating, suddenly stops.


    The next moment, the wheel of destiny moved again, but this time it did not move before, it turned in reverse.


    Following the reversal of the wheel of destiny, the portrait of the woman who has been engraved on the wheel of life is disappearing a little bit.


    I don''t know why, nor do I know what the consequences will be, but Zhou Wen feels inexplicably happy.

 Chapter 1083： Not carved

    The pattern lines on the wheel of destiny were reduced a little, and at this time, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh suddenly poured out even more crazy.


    He was just different from the one who helped the Wheel of Destiny before, at this time the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh was trying to prevent the Wheel of Destiny from reversing.


    The power of King Wang''s sigh is powerful and unimaginable. The wheel of fate, which had been quickly reversed, seemed to be stepped on the brakes, and the speed immediately dropped.


    �� The wheel of destiny has not completely stopped reversing, it is still turning slowly, just like the second hand of a clock, with each click, it clicks.


    This sound is not the beating of the second hand, but the wheel of fortune continues to turn because of the terror force bearing the king''s sigh, and a crack appears on it.


    Click! Click!


    ֮ The wheel of fortune turned forcibly, without moving a few times, several cracks have appeared on the body. If you continue, you are afraid that the entire wheel of fate will be broken.


    Zhou Wen only felt the whole body qi and blood rolled, his body seemed to be torn.


    He is very clear that if the wheel of fate is now broken, not only is the promotion myth failed, and he is beaten back to the epic level, it may even cause his body to be severely damaged, and it will be difficult to say if he can hit the myth level again.


    But Zhou Wen did not stop the wheel of destiny. He already knew that his life form was slightly different from that of ordinary people.


    The sigh of the king far exceeds the power that ordinary life should have. Myths can be killed with one thought, and the various gods in the temple dare not worship it. You must know that the creatures in the temple are likely to be fear-level. presence.


    As Luna said, his life form should not have been this way, because it was formed by some external forces.


    There is no doubt that the external force that affected him was the metal piece that recorded the fascinating scriptures. That existence that murmured in Zhou Wen''s ears like a female ghost appeared only after he got the metal piece. After that, Zhou Wen produced a huge Impact.


    Sugawara thought this week that with his promotion to the epic level, he had completely solved this problem.


    But now it seems that this problem has not been solved and still affects him, otherwise how can the woman''s head appear on his wheel of fortune?


    "Is the woman painted on the anchor the same person as the owner of the Mi Xian Jing?" Zhou Wen speculated.


    �� The Wheel of Destiny is still reversing, but the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh is too strong. The Wheel of Destiny is forcibly reversed, and there is only one. The Wheel of Destiny will smash the bones.


    Even though Zhou knew this result, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop.


    Maybe it''s related to Zhou Wen''s early life alone. From the beginning of his memory, he basically lived alone and decided what he should or shouldn''t do. Even Zhou Lingfeng didn''t force him to do anything.


    Now that the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh is forcibly involved in the formation of his Wheel of Destiny, coupled with Zhou Wen''s previous understanding of Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen firmly supports the reversal of the Wheel of Destiny, because his own feelings will not deceive others. At the time of the reversal, the comfortable feeling had made him decide.


    Even if the wheel of fate is broken, in the past two years in vain, he will never compromise, even if he restarts, and will not let Wang sigh control his wheel of fate and tell him how to go in the future.


    "On my way, only I can decide how to go." Zhou Wen watched the wheel of destiny break continuously, without impulse or regret, and was extremely calm inside.


    He is still young. As long as he is alive, he still has the capital to return. If he does n��t want to be himself now, do he have to wait until he is old and regret it?


    Click! Click!


    Xun seems to have sensed Zhou Wen''s conviction that the wheel of destiny is turning more powerfully, but every time it turns, it comes at the cost of its own fragmentation.


    Squinting at the wheel of destiny, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh forcibly controlling the wheel of fate has receded.


    �� The Wheel of Destiny finally restored its freedom, the speed of rotation accelerated, and the nicks on the woman''s head were erased one by one.


    The damaged wheel of fortune continued to absorb energy during this period, repairing the broken wheel body. After the last line of the woman''s head nick was erased, the wheel of fortune had already returned to normal.


    At this moment, the wheel of destiny stopped again. Zhou Wen originally thought that the wheel of destiny might turn forward again, and then re-integrate the nicks that really belong to him.


    But there wasn''t. After the Wheel of Destiny stopped running, the power that erupted directly caused a sudden change in Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen clearly felt that his attributes had been improved, and he was no longer restricted by 41 points.


    "The promotion is deified? But there is nothing on the wheel of my destiny?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He quickly turned on the phone and wanted to look at his information carefully to see what the wheel of destiny had. Kind of ability.


    Zhou Zhouwen is connected to the blood of the wheel of destiny, and you can feel that it has power, but that power is strange, which makes him unable to fully comprehend the mystery.


    �� But after opening the phone, a drop of blood was dripped on the phone, and a few prompt bars popped up on the phone desktop.


    "Promote to mythology and turn on the blood."


    "Promote to mythology and turn on the reincarnation function."


    "Promote mythology and start fertility."


    Zhou Wen looked aggressive, the first two were okay. Although I don''t know what the specific use is, I will always know.


    But what the **** is this reproductive function? Could it be said that he could not bear children without being promoted? Can he still have a cell phone to give birth?


    It''s just that Zhou Wen is not in the mood to study the new functions of the mobile phone. Now he just wants to know quickly what his wheel of destiny is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was reflected in Zhou Wen''s eyelids.


    Zhou Wen: Myth.


    Fate: Wang Zhi sighed.


    Soul of Death: Killer.


    �� Wheel of fortune: no moment (one turn).


    Strength: 42.


    Speed: 42.


    Physique: 42.


    Vitality: 42.


    Uh ...


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at each of his attributes several times. It is expected that he would break through the limits and need to absorb the results of various attributes in order to be able to rise to a level that can compete with real mythological creatures.


    The killer does not have the mark of perfect body, not because it is said to be weak, but with the promotion of Zhou Wen, the soul of soul has already possessed mythical power.


    The King of Sighs is still the same, without any changes. After stopping the Wheel of Destiny, it has nothing to do.


    There are no changes to various rare attributes. Rare attributes must absorb the attribute crystals by themselves, and will not be automatically upgraded because of promotion myths.


    The last is the wheel of Zhou Wen''s fate. Let''s not say what kind of ability is not engraved on his own. The next turn makes Zhou Wen very surprised.


    One turn of these two words, Zhou Wen has only seen it on the wheel of destiny of the devil, but the wheel of destiny of the devil is called a turn, and on his wheel of destiny, two words of one turn seem to be some Kinds of units.

 Chapter 1084： 1 mountain

    Uncut: Fate is uncut, and it is not over.


    Wu Zhouwen looked at the annotations of his Wheel of Destiny, but he was still confused. He still did not know what his Wheel of Destiny ability was.


    I also couldn''t care to see what the place was. Zhou Wen went directly to the game and wanted to try to see what role this wheel of fortune played in actual combat.


    At the same time, you can also brush up some mythic dimensional crystals, and first increase the attribute, otherwise, it is still a bit loss to face the mythical creature directly.


    I entered Lutai. There are the most mythological creatures in Lutai''s three-story building. Although the ability is not strong, it is a good place to brush the myth dimension.


    I first tried it with the one I met on the road, but Zhou Wen was very puzzled. After the Wheel of Destiny was activated, it immediately started to run.


    But nothing happened, that is, no attribute blessing, no strong attack power, and no special changes occurred.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen''s heart was extremely depressed. He now has some doubts, because of the reasons of reversal, which caused his wheel of fate to go wrong, and did not have the ability to get the wheel of fate.


    When Xuan rushed all the way to the underground sea, the nine true blood dragons had not refreshed yet. Zhou Wen was preparing to rush past, but he couldn''t help but look at the sapphire sky.


    The sapphire sky will have to be dead. Later, Zhou Wen observed many times, but he could not find the secret in the sapphire sky.


    But at this time Zhou Wen looked at the sapphire sky, but found that there was a huge creature in the sapphire.


    The size of the Jain creature is comparable to that of a dragon. It can be seen from any corner of the underground sea, but such a big creature has not been seen by Zhou Wen before.


    "Am I a blind man before?" Zhou Wen immediately rejected this idea and turned to ecstasy.


    ��Ȼ Of course he wasn''t blind before, so he couldn''t see the huge creature in the sapphire sky before, and there were only two possibilities left.


    One possibility is that the other party will be invisible. Another possibility is that the creature itself is fear level, so Zhou Wen can''t see it.


    The former is not very likely. If it is invisible, there should be other ways to sense its existence, but Zhou Wen used a lot of methods before and was unable to find it, but now he suddenly saw it, which is obviously abnormal.


    "I can see the horrified creature?" Zhou Wen''s first reaction was to summon the magic baby, and then put her into a state of fear.


    "Sure enough you can see it!" Zhou Wen almost looked at the magic baby, Xi almost jumped up.


    Before the magic baby became frightened, Zhou Wen saw her as if she was looking at the air, but after the magic baby became frightened, Zhou Wen could see clearly.


    ���� He noticed that a lot of changes have taken place in the magic baby, but he can''t see it before, and he doesn''t know what the magic baby looks like when he becomes frightened.


    The dreaded demon babies, the magic of their bodies is volatile, like the devil, with various shadows of horror, as if they would be chosen at any time.


    It was the babies themselves, not much changed, still wearing a dark purple armor, holding a magic sword in their arms, a bell hanging around their waists, standing indifferently there.


    Zhou Wenwen stopped running the wheel of fate, and the appearance of the magic baby disappeared in his eyes immediately, as if invisible.


    "Is the power of the wheel of my destiny to be able to see horrified creatures? This seems to be a little weak ... it can''t be considered weak ..." Zhou Wen felt that this ability seemed good.


    The reason why fear level is strong is that there are two key factors. First, only the power of fear level can harm the fear level. Therefore, no matter how strong the myth level is, it is almost impossible to defeat the fear level.


    �־� Fear level is invincible in myth even if the attributes are not much different.


    This is not without a solution. Zhou Wen owns the fear things of the Ice Dragon King. Using those fear things as weapons can hurt the fear level. This has been confirmed in Yedi before.


    Fear level Another horror is most of the fear level. Most people can''t see them. The unknown will deepen the fear. It also makes ordinary creatures have no way to fight the fear level creatures and can only be killed unilaterally.


    But it is not absolute. The fear of Yutu will not be seen, but it will be purely huge.


    However, this type is relatively rare in the fear level. Most of the fear level, ordinary creatures can''t see their feared appearance.


    Now Zhou Wen can see fear-level creatures, and possesses things that can hurt fear-level fears. These two points have greatly improved his strength.


    When I face fear level in the future, I will not be as passive as before.


    "Thinking so, my wheel of destiny seems quite useful." Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that it is very useful, but he still feels that this doesn''t seem to be all the abilities.


    Wu Zhouwen carried out some experiments, but found no other abilities that were not unforgettable.


    Knowing that this kind of matter can''t be anxious, Zhou Wen simply crossed the underground sea, let the magic baby kill Lulutai, killed all the fake fairies and fairies, cleared the three-story building, and finally broke out a 59 The power of the point crystallizes and the energy of 62 points crystallizes.


    Direct refining and absorption, the two attributes are instantly improved.


    Zhou Wen didn''t continue to paint because he didn''t know where he was ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    The transmission ability of low light is long-distance interstellar transmission, which can only transmit to the designated planet, but the accuracy is not enough.


    Now here is a desert, Zhou Wen doesn''t know where he is at all.


    There used to be low light and a new era. It is not difficult to distinguish one''s own position, but now all the life forms and souls are broken by Zhou Wen himself, naturally he has no previous ability.


    I tried to switch the strength and found that it didn''t respond, as if I had never practiced.


    "I''ve practiced the vitality formula for so long, is it so useless?" Zhou Wen shook his head slightly: "Forget it, let''s figure out a way to figure out what is here."


    Zhou Wen uses the listening to expand the scope as much as possible, trying to figure out where he is, but Sha Mo is in the range that the listening can hear.


    Only in the distance in front of Zhou Wen, there is a mountain, and the mountain is a little strange. In this vast desert, even a cactus can not be seen, and there is no water source, but the mountain is green. Vibrant.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, instead of walking in the direction of the mountain, he summoned the earth-walking beast and walked away in the opposite direction.


    There must be monsters when things happen abnormally. Although Zhou Wen is now strong, he doesn''t dare to break into some mysterious places without the protection of the Supreme Court.


    But the earth-walking beast came out hundreds of miles. When it came out, Zhou Wen was shocked to find that he had already reached the foot of that mountain.

 Chapter 1085： Bliss

    Zhou Wen looked up carefully and saw a monument standing in front of the mountain, with the words "Keleksan" written on it.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew immediately where he was.


    When he followed the elder brother Liu Yun to the Taklimakan Desert, Liu Yun had told him that there were four terrifying dimension fields in the desert.


    Huangquan City, the endless death valley, endless Xinghai Mountain Bliss.


    Huangquan City and Endless Xinghai, Zhou Wen has already been there, Ji Leshan just heard the name, did not expect this time to teleport back, but saw it by accident.


    Since Zhou Wen couldn''t get away, Zhou Wen simply couldn''t leave. He released the ice girl and the jade rabbit, holding the magic baby by himself, and carefully examined the stone monument of Keleshan.


    I saw a small hand motif underneath the stele.


    "Send a copy to the door, no less than nothing." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, patted the small hand pattern, and immediately entered the downloading screen.


    "Listening to Liu Yun, none of the people who have entered the Bliss Mountain can live out, and they don''t know what mysterious things are in the mountain? Now it ��s gone too well, it ��s not easy to mess around, or wait for the game to download, first Explore the way in the game. "Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, but he heard Jiaoshan uploading a whisper.


    I looked up and saw a group of beautiful women in bikinis laughing and laughing. They were dizzy.


    Zhou Wen sits outside the mountain, watching the beauties in trouble, his body seems to have an impulse from the main past, but fortunately, his will is firm, but just a turn of thought, let that impulse disappear.


    As soon as I thought about it, I ran the wheel of fortune, and then went to see those beauties, and my pupils contracted immediately.


    ���� Where are the beauties, which are simply gray mice that are strangely big and look ugly and evil.


    What''s even more weird is that the gray mice are standing like humans, wearing grey capes, and the evil light is flowing in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen summoned the Tongque Sword, flew out of the sheath with the blade of the flame, flew into the Bliss Mountain, and instantly killed several evil gray-clad mice on the spot.


    This time, it can provoke the rat''s nest, and a large number of gray-clad mice have emerged from the mountain forest of the Bliss Mountain. They have their eyes lighted up, forming a huge mental force field, and the more gray-clad mice, the mental force field The stronger it is.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that why so many people had come to Keleshan before, none of them could go back alive.


    �� What these gray-clad mice excel at is mental attack, and they can also concentrate their mental powers, and they work in harmony with the note-elves.


    It''s just that these gray-clad mice are more terrible, and the mental attacks are inherently difficult to defend, and they are all epic, plus a large number, I am afraid that even mythical creatures are easily lost by their spiritual attacks.


    At the beginning of the puppet, the Tongque sword had not been affected yet, he was still killing the gray-clad mouse, and he lit the flames all over the Bliss Mountain.


    But when thirteen rats in red appeared on the mountain of Bliss, the copper bird sword was also affected. Not only did he not continue to kill, he also turned to look at Zhou Wen and killed him.


    "Good guy, thirteen mythical rats, this is a little bit of bliss, isn''t there a fear of existence?" Zhou Wen felt the tremendous pressure on his mind, secretly in his heart.


    However, his willpower was already extremely tenacious. Now he is driving the wheel of destiny and can see the real bodies of the mice. He can no longer be confused. With a wave of his hand, he catches the copper bird sword against the water.


    But the mental strength of those mice is really a bit powerful. Under the force of countless epic gray mice and thirteen red mice, even the fearful jade rabbits have been affected.


    I saw the red heart in Yutu''s eyes, and walked slowly towards the immortal mountain.


    "Wake it up for me." Zhou Wendu felt ashamed for Yutu. Anyway, he was also a level of fear, and would be tempted by a group of mice.


    The Bingbing Lady summoned a huge ice cube and smashed it directly on Yutu''s head. The ice cube was torn apart, and Yutu was sober.


    "Although the Jade Rabbit is a purely companion pet of strength, it is not a specialty in mental power, but it is fear level after all, and it can affect it. The mental power skills of these mice are no small matter." The power skills seemed to have restraint, so she landed on the Bliss Mountain, and killed the rats first.


    The Bingbing Girl had no mood to play with these mice, and after being directly frightened, an ice burst exploded most of the gray-clad mice into ice residue.


    Thirteen thirteen rats in red also died, and a few were injured.


    Zhou Zhouwen saw the dimensional crystals and associated eggs in one place, and quickly summoned a group of music elves, and let them go in to pick up those dimensional crystals and associated eggs.


    Seeing the remaining rats in red trying to escape, the iced girl waved her hand, and the cold rushed away, all of them were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Seeing that the mice were all dead, the ice-cream woman was about to return, and suddenly heard a piercing weep coming from the top of the mountain.


    "Squeak!" The voice was extremely sharp. The iced girl was inside the Bliss Mountain, and when she heard the voice, her face changed slightly, and her body was full of ice.


    Zhou Wen put the note elves in the mountain of paradise, one by one, as if they had lost their souls, they drifted towards the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen was standing outside of Kyrgyzstan, and felt a spirit for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I could hardly help but walked into Kyrgyzstan.


    Fortunately, his will was really too strong, but he was slightly lost, and immediately recovered.


    The Jade Rabbit regained its skills, and Zhou Wen directly brought it back to the chaotic beads. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that after the first order of chaos, he could not use chaotic beads, but found his own vitality and still can open the chaotic beads. It has not been affected.


    This makes Zhou Wen very skeptical that those vitality tactics are not really unusable, but are temporarily unavailable for some reason.


    With her gaze fixed, she rushed towards the top of Jile Mountain, and soon heard a horrible collision of power from the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen saw that there weren''t many mice left on the Mountain of Bliss. He simply walked in and planned to pick up those dimensional crystals and associated eggs.


    Especially those dimensional crystals, now Zhou Wen just needs to replenish the attributes. The thirteen red-clad mice burst out with five attribute crystals and an associated egg, which just happened to be supplemented.


    Even if it is a mythical creature, it can''t resist the influence of the spiritual power transmitted from the top of the mountain. Zhou Wen can still maintain his self. After entering the Bliss Mountain, he picked up the crystals of the attributes. Increase your attributes quickly.


    Zhou Wen just picked up the associated eggs, and suddenly saw a streamer flying down the top of the mountain, which turned out to be an antique sword.


    If Zhou Wen could see the fear-like power, I am afraid that he did not know how to die, and he was beheaded by that ancient sword.


    :. :

 Chapter 1086： Carved

    when!


    The magic sword automatically came out of the sheath, blocking the ancient sword.


    I was a little surprised by Zhou Wen that the magic sword did not have the upper hand in the confrontation with the ancient sword, and it seemed that they were evenly matched.


    You must know that the magic sword is not only horrified by the magic baby. It also has the power to kill the devil. The devil itself is already a very powerful fear level. Under the blessing of this power, he only had a draw with that ancient sword. The strength of the ancient sword is surprising.


    "The Valley of the Dead Huangquan City, the endless Xinghai Bliss Mountain, I have already entered Huangquan City and the Endless Xinghai, there is a great horror in Huangquan City, without all penalties, can not see the real Huangquan City, the endless Xinghai also has the planet devourer Such a horrible existence. Nowadays, there is such a powerful creature in Elysian Mountain. While fighting the ice girl, it is also able to divide the ancient sword and the magic sword to compete. The four mysterious dimensions of the desert are not easy. "Wen Zhou was wearing a crustacean armor standing there to watch the battle. The shock wave erupted from the battle with the two swords spread to Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen''s body uncontrollably receding, and two feet plowed two deep trenches on the ground.


    In this shock, Zhou Wen discovered a strange phenomenon.


    Under the shock of the horrible sword air, Zhou Wen found that there were traces on the wheel of his destiny.


    Sugawara thought this week that it was the wheel of fate that was traumatized by fear of power, or that the injuries he had suffered during the previous reversal of the life wheel had not fully recovered. After encountering a strong force collision, it broke apart again.


    I soon found out that this was not the case, because in the cracks that gradually appeared, Zhou Wen felt the sword intention, a familiar and unfamiliar sword intention.


    "Three thousand swords in mind ..." Zhou Wen was surprised and happy in his heart.


    The sword intention is obviously three thousand sword intention, but it is different from the three thousand sword intention, and it is more powerful and horrible. That is the real mythical sword intention.


    "The power of Jianmaru is still ... so are the powers of other life forms and souls?" Zhou Wen looked at the cracks on the wheel of destiny and found that those cracks were a stalk-like sword. All the swords were It is the point of the sword that is condensed into the shape of a sword pill.


    After the sword pill was fully formed on the wheel of destiny, Zhou Wen immediately felt an unstoppable horror sword intention erupted from the wheel of destiny.


    The jade sword is like an emperor, and the sword explodes from within the fate.


    The ancient sword seemed to be affected by Zhou Wen''s sword. He dropped the magic sword, shot with a dreadful horror, and flew towards Zhou Wen in the air, almost in front of Zhou Wen.


    Qi Zhouwen felt that the sword in his body was full, and he almost exploded his body. He couldn''t help but reach out. His index finger and **** joined up as a sword, and stabbed it out fiercely.


    Boom!


    Xun Jian burst out of his fingers, condensed into a sword pill, and severely collided with the ancient sword.


    Ji Jian Wan was smashed by the ancient sword, but the ancient sword was also deflected by Jian Wan''s strength, deviated from its original trajectory, and flew past Zhou Wen''s cheek.


    Zhou Zhouwen was shocked and happy. The abilities of Jian Wan and Qi Lian were still there, but the way of existence was a little different from before, and it was more powerful.


    If they were simulations before, then they have been integrated into Zhou Wen''s body and become an instinct instead of simulation skills.


    Zhou Wen has not been happy for a long time, and suddenly found that Jian Maru''s engraving on the wheel of destiny disappeared quickly, disappeared soon, and Zhou Wen could no longer use its power.


    I lost the temptation of the sword, and Gu Jian no longer interested in Zhou Wen. After being caught up by the magic sword, he continued to fight.


    "What''s going on? The wheel of destiny has clearly portrayed the sword pill and has the unique skills of the wheel of destiny, why is it not there?" Zhou Wen frowned, carefully recalled what happened just now, and suddenly felt in his heart With some ideas.


    Zhou Wenning drew his mind and meditation, recalling his feelings of practicing Qi Qi Jue and his understanding of Jian Wan.


    Xu Xinnian portrayed on his own wheel of destiny. Sure enough, with his thoughts and the influx of a lot of vitality, the engravings appeared on the wheel of destiny again.


    In the end, those cuts turned into sword pills, but this sword sword looks different from what it was just now. This is a sword ball that Zhou Wen carved according to his own understanding, which is slightly different from before.


    The portrayal of Jianmaru consumed a lot of energy in Zhou Wen, but with the push of the killer, there was no problem with the energy consumption.


    Yi Jian Wan was 10%, and the sword in the world appeared again, attracting the attention of Gu Jian again. Looking at the ancient sword that was beheaded again, Zhou Wen stabbed Jian Wan again.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen was even more miserable this time and was directly taken out by Zhenfei, rolling down the Bliss Mountain like a ball.


    However, Jian Wan still stiffly blocked Gu Jian''s blow and broke his bones, but did not hurt Zhou Wen.


    �� As Zhou Wen thought, the sword pill was broken, and the sword pill on the wheel of fortune disappeared.


    "My wheel of destiny is not engraved. It is very difficult to leave a nick on it. Even if it is engraved, it is only temporary and cannot exist for a long time ... that is, even if I have the Wheel of Destiny ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s only temporary, and I have to portray it myself every time I use it ... but in this case ... Since I can portray the sword pill ... Can I portray other souls? Zhou Wen''s mood is a bit complicated.


    Although I finally found a way to use the Wheel of Destiny, this method is a bit weird. I have to describe it every time I use it. If it is a temporary battle, how can I have that time?


    But soon, Zhou Wen thought of another thing that excited him almost immediately to verify.


    Before, he could not run two kinds of vitality tactics at the same time, so he could not use two types of life and two types of life, but now it is different.


    If it is said that those vitality abilities have become his instincts, is it possible for him to depict two types of life wheel patterns at the same time, using two or more abilities?


    There was almost no hesitation in Zhou, and Zhou Wen immediately portrayed the wheel of destiny again with thoughts. This time he painted not the sword pill, but the emperor of the ancient times.


    He wants to try and see if he can draw another life wheel pattern, or if he can only draw Jianmaru.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was extremely pleased. As Zhou Wen understood and understood the ancient emperor''s scripture, she drew a pattern similar to that of the ancient emperor on that wheel of destiny.


    The reason why is similar is because the life wheel pattern is not the former Emperor of the Ancients, but an upgraded version of the Emperor of the Ancients, a real mythical power.


    With the ancient emperor-like pattern appearing on the wheel of destiny, a light and shadow also appeared in front of Zhou Wen. There is no doubt that it is an upgraded version of the ancient emperor.

 Chapter 1087： Not long enough

    /


    Zhou Zhouqiang suppressed his inner excitement and continued to paint in the blank space on the wheel of destiny. This time he painted Jian Jian.


    Ji Jianmaru was also portrayed on the Wheel of Destiny a little bit, and the ancient emperor pattern on the other side did not disappear. When the Jian Wan pattern was completed and Jian Wan broke out again, Zhou Wen groaned almost happily.


    Looking at the co-existing Jianmaru and the ancient emperor, Zhou Wen only felt that the goddess of fortune did not abandon him.


    "Thanks to the Jade Emperor God of Wealth ..." While Zhou Wen was excited, the ancient emperor''s light and shadow suddenly disappeared. The ancient emperor''s pattern on the wheel of destiny was disappearing, which was no longer complete.


    Zhou Wen found this depressed, even if not fighting, the nicks on the wheel of fortune will disappear quickly.


    "It''s true that you can''t engrav the two words, nothing can be engraved." Zhou Wen felt a little helpless, although he had the possibility of using multiple abilities at the same time, but because the characteristics of the wheel of fate were too weird, Making things a little bit of a hassle.


    "Is there any way to make the score permanent?" Zhou Wen felt that he should take a moment to study it, even if it only lasts longer, it is a huge improvement for him.


    Fighting against the demon and the ancient sword, the ice girl fought against unknown creatures on the top of the mountain, but Zhou Wen was painting and playing under the mountain.


    After various tests, Zhou Wen has clearly known that he can draw the previous eight souls, and as long as his own perception is different, each time he draws it will be different.


    The deeper Zhou Wen''s comprehension, the stronger the pattern of the wheel of destiny drawn, the longer he can stay on it, and the greater the power.


    The only thing Zhou Wen can''t draw is the nicks that should be given to the magic fairy verse, because he knows the magic fairy verse the least. The magic fairy tale does not require him to perceive or practice, and it will work by itself. , As long as the attributes have reached a certain level, you can directly advance.


    Bian Mingming is the basis of Zhou Wen''s own vitality tactics, but Zhou Wen knows it the least.


    "If one day, I can engraved the marks of the Magic Fairy on the wheel of destiny, will those marks disappear again?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment.


    There is no answer, but Zhou Wen has a way to make himself stronger. The deeper he understands the vitality formula, the more lasting the traces left on the wheel of destiny, and maybe one day when he is strong enough, those nicks will Will always exist.


    After understanding the situation, Zhou Wen put his mind on the battle of Kyrgyzstan. The magic sword and the ancient sword were still entangled, and there was no victory.


    However, the ice **** the top of the mountain seemed to be gradually falling behind. Zhou Wen operated the wheel of destiny, then portrayed the opening of the heavenly scriptures, and flew to a position near the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen soon saw the creature fighting the Ice Girl, which was also a rat-human, but the rat-human was more human-like than the gray and red mice in the past.


    It wears a white suit with golden silk glasses on its face and a white top hat decorated with black threads on the head, which looks very weird.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen was taken aback by surprise. He was the first time to see this kind of dimensional creature.


    What''s even more weird is that the Rat Man not only possesses powerful mental skills, but also has a very strange figure, such as smoke and mist. In his hand, he even holds a gun.


    The is not an ancient spear, but a modern heat weapon gun. It is a revolver style, a bit like the Smith & Wesson 500, but larger and with a thicker barrel. Most parts of the gun are silver-white metal, and there are a few parts with gray patterns, which have an indescribable beauty.


    The Bingbing Woman was able to resist the Mental Attack, but the pistol caused her a lot of trouble.


    �ƺ� She seems to be afraid of the bullet in the gun, she dares not to be hit by the bullet, she will dodge every time, so she will be caught in the downwind. It seems difficult to persist.


    Wu Zhouwen also couldn''t see what the power of the bullet was. Although he could see the power of fear, but the speed of the bullet was too fast, his vision still couldn''t keep up.


    "Ice girl, come back." At the same time as Zhou Wen''s voice, he has summoned the plantain fairy, and at the same time he also quickly retreated, and directly exited the area of ??Keleshan.


    At first it was that Taishang Kaitian had disappeared from the life wheel. Secondly, the attack of the plantain immortal did not distinguish between the enemy and me, and staying there was also an obstacle.


    She knows that the plantain fairy is so powerful that she can''t bear to kill the demons, and she is even worse.


    That weird mouse didn''t know the power of plantain fairy, watching a beautiful fairy sitting on the banana leaf floating around, picked up the phone and fired three consecutive shots at plantain fairy.


    Baguaxian muttered a small mouth, and the wind was too cloudy to blow out.


    Like the bullet time in the Matrix, the three bullets suddenly slowed down, and Zhou Wen finally saw the appearance of the bullet.


    The slug bullet looks like it is made of crystal, but it looks weird, like a little ghost shrunken into a ball, which is extremely evil.


    The three bullets not only slowed down, they even connected with frost. After a blink of time, the three bullets sprayed back in the wind.


    The weird mouse was blown out together, because there were no obstacles nearby, the mouse and the bullet were directly rolled out, and they flew to the distance with the sky of yellow sand, and soon disappeared.


    "I don''t know if the mouse is dead?" Zhou Wen watched the mouse blown without shadow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who wanted to pick up a dimension crystal or something, but didn''t know where to pick it.


    Even if he was really dead, when he hurried over, maybe the dimensional crystal had been taken away by other creatures.


    when!


    The ancient sword that I was fighting with the magic sword suddenly lost control, fell directly from the air, and fell to the ground, and there was no state of fear.


    "Oh, isn''t this sword a dimension creature?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the ancient sword.


    If you say that the ancient sword is a second-dimensional creature, being able to fight with the magic sword for so long is a bit scary, but it is acceptable.


    But if it was just a blade, driven by the mouse, it would be able to fight the magic sword for so long, which is a bit unusual. After all, the mouse itself does not seem to be so strong.


    Zhou Wenwen approached, carefully looked at the ancient sword that fell to the ground. I didn''t take a closer look at it before. Now I look at it carefully and find that this handle looks really strange.


    Looks non-gold, non-jade, non-iron, non-steel, and does not seem to have a sword blade, like a scabbard, but the interface of the scabbard can not be seen, and it seems to be seamless.


    The ancient sword was motionless on the ground. It is certain that the mouse was controlling it before. Now it is not known whether the mouse is too far away from it or because the mouse is dead. Anyway, the sword is out of control.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the ancient sword, and saw the handwriting engraved on the hilt. It seemed that when he saw it, his eyes were widened and his pupils contracted like a needle.

 Chapter 1088： Substitute hit

    At the hilt of that sword, the word "Fairy Killer" was engraved.


    "Is this thing really fake?" Zhou Wen stared at the ancient sword with wide eyes and couldn''t believe that it would be a real sword.


    It would not be a big deal to see the two words of slaying fairy individually, even a bit too tacky, but if you add a sword after these two words, it would be a bit scary.


    If there are three swords besides the sword, the sacrifice of the fairy, the trapped fairy and the absolute fairy, it is even more terrible.


    The four swords of ���� in the mythology and legends are the horrible existence that really kills the immortals and the most powerful magic weapon of the master in the mythology and legend.


    It is difficult to describe how powerful these four swords are. In analogy, the existence of a nine-tailed demon fox in the chess piece mountain should be no different from a chicken to be slaughtered on the chopping board before the real sword killing.


    The powerful existence that these four swords have beheaded and killed, and any one can be pulled out, can hang the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Don''t say four swords, just take one out. If you can fully grasp it, Zhou Wen estimates that he should be almost invincible on the earth.


    Of course, the premise is that this sword is really a fairy sword. This ancient sword may also have the same name, not the legendary one.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to risk, summoned the tyrant Beamon, and let it pick up the sword.


    There was no response from the Slaying Sword, and the tyrant Beamon held it and waved it twice. He did not find any special power fluctuations, and he completely lost the previous momentum.


    "How did the Rat Man control it?" Zhou Wen thought of it, summoned the Earthen Beast, brought the Sword of Slaying and chased the mouse in the direction of the mouse being blown away.


    Regardless of whether the sword is really an immortal sword, it has quite a lot of power. If you can figure out how to control it, it will be a great help.


    The fan of Banana Fairy did not know how far the mouse was blown out. Zhou Wen went along the huge wind marks blown by the wind. After running for hundreds of miles, he finally couldn''t see the wind marks, but he didn''t see the one. Weird Rat Man.


    "Did you die?" Zhou Wen used �� listen to search nearby and found no trace of the Rat Man, so he wanted to go back to Keleksan again.


    But who knows that after walking for a long time, even the shadow of Keleshan has not been seen, then Keleshan seems to disappear out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen knew that it would be very difficult to find Bliss again, so he had to open the phone. A copy of Bliss had been downloaded successfully, and he entered Blizzard from the game.


    There are many gray-clad mice in the game, and Zhou Wen is also very fun to kill.


    Soon there were thirteen rats in red again. Zhou Wen was not in the mood and they wasted time, so the magic baby released his magic sword and killed them all.


    Dimensional Crystals burst several times. After Zhou Wen absorbed the Dimensional Crystals, the power reached 67, the speed reached 71, the physical strength was 54, and the vitality reached 70.


    However, Zhou Wen''s mind was still on that weird rat man, and he did not look at his attributes carefully, and took the magic baby directly to the top of the mountain.


    I was puzzled by Zhou Wen that at the top of the mountain of Bliss, he did not see the weird mouse.


    There is a hole at the top of Laoshan, the size of the bowl mouth. When you look inside, it is bottomless, as if there is no end.


    Zhou Wen summoned the earth-walking beast to go down, and as a result crawled in it for a long time, and was not able to climb to the end, as if there was no bottom at all.


    "It''s weird, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen knew that there must be a problem in this hole, otherwise at the speed of the earth-walking beast, for half a day, I''m afraid that he has already gone to the other side of the earth.


    I thought of various ways, and even let the plantains infuse it with the wind, but the horrible overcast wind was so invisible, and I didn''t know how deep the hole was.


    Wu Zhouwen had no choice but to take the killing sword to the road and planned to return to Luoyang first.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen brushed various mythical creatures in the game, intending to upgrade his attributes first, after all, after all, physical strength is the root, and it will be cheaper in battle.


    On the cube fighting table, a white beam descended from the sky, and there was a faint light and shadow in the white beam.


    After the light and shadow came, it fell directly on Jiuyue''s body, and then passed away.


    "What was that just now?"


    "Did not see clearly, is it the companion pet summoned by Jiu Yue?"


    "A certain skill?"


    People talked a lot, and for a while they weren''t sure what it was.


    Zhong Zhongzi looked at Jiuyue, but frowned.


    Pu Jiuyue''s pupils turned white, although there was not much change elsewhere, but his temperament was obviously different.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Ziya asked looking at Jiuyue.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name." Jiu Yue looked at Zhong Ziya indifferently and answered.


    As soon as this word came out, most people understood what was going on.


    "I rely on it, that''s all right? Those guys of different dimensions are too shameful, right?"


    "Wheel-to-wheel warfare is not enough. Why are you still looking for a fight?"


    "It''s **** disgusting, although I don''t like people like Ya, but I hate such shameless guys even more."


    "Ya, kill him."


    Ⱥ The excitement within the Commonwealth is so exciting that even the demon heads overseas have no good looks at this time.


    "I really don''t think of us as human beings." Uesugi Nao murmured with a cold face. If she can come to power now, she doesn''t care what ya belongs to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She wants Go up and help him.


    �� Those who think like Nao Uesugi are not in the minority, but humans are not heterodimensional creatures, and no one can break the rules of the cube.


    But Zhong Zhongya did not have any emotions, but just said blandly: "Either way, I don''t have the habit of remembering the names of losers anyway."


    "Ignorance is also a kind of happiness, cherish this last happy time." Jiu Yue was not angry, and slowly raised her palm.


    û�� There is no shocking light on the palm of his hand, but he just grabbed it easily, Zhong Ziya, thousands of meters away, but he didn''t know how, but he came to him and grabbed his neck.


    It felt as if the space between them had disappeared.


    "Click!" Ya''s neck was directly broken, her head fell down.


    But the broken body of Ya broke out a cloud of white mist and turned into a broken head puppet and fell to the ground.


    The people who watched the battle first felt a cold sweat, and then they were relieved. Now most humans hope that Ya can win.


    Wu Jiuyue seemed to have expected this, grabbing the palm again, Ya who just appeared, once again in front of Jiuyue, the space between the two disappeared so much.


    when!


    This time, it was Yashin''s real body. He erected the ancient sword and blocked it in front of the palm of Jiuyue, but Jiuyue''s palm grabbed the sword with his neck and lifted it with the sword.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1089： Live longer

    | |->->


    Latest website: Zhong Ziya''s body suddenly turned into white mist and escaped from the hands of Jiuyue.


    The next two people are in a state of fear. Generally, humans can no longer see them, and they don''t know what the battle is like.


    However, judging from the short battle just now, Ya obviously fell behind, and Jiuyue ��s space power was very impressive.


    And the alien creature attached to Jiuyue has a powerful momentum, making people feel that Zhong Ziya seems not so powerful in front of him, like children and adults fighting.


    Zhou Wenwen has now stepped out of the desert and arrived in a city that has been abandoned by human beings. When passing the cube, he just saw this scene and stopped to watch the two men fighting.


    Others can''t see the fear-like battle, Zhou Wen''s wheel of fate moved, but immediately he saw clearly.


    Zhou Zhouwen was a bit worried. Zhong Ziya''s situation was very bad. The space power of Jiuyue was not just powerful.


    Because the strength attributes are not exactly the same, there is no way to directly compare the strength of two people. However, judging from the large level, Jiuyue has not surpassed the fear level, and it is still fear level.


    But his skills and understanding of using space power have reached a very terrible state, far from being comparable to the original Jiu Yue, and Zhong Ziya is far worse.


    "The guys of the different dimensions really don''t have any face at all. They let the natural disaster-level creatures control the body and power of Jiuyue. Although the power level is the same, their skills and realms are much stronger. Zhong Ziya''s integration The guardian obviously also has part of the power of the space system. The opponent is also a space system, but he has a deeper and stronger understanding than him. The opponent knows Zhong Ziya''s various abilities and knows how to deal with him, but Zhong Ziya The greater the ability to understand, the inequality of such information will cause huge advantages and disadvantages. "Zhou Wen saw the crisis of Zhong Ziya.


    Moreover, those battles before Zhong Ziya also exposed too much ability to let opponents know him better.


    Every move of Zhong Zhongya seems to be within the expectations of Jiuyue, the battle is very difficult, and the injuries on her body are increasing.


    If it weren''t for his various tactics and avatar abilities, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Jiuyue.


    However, �� surgery has its limits, and the avatar cannot be used all the time. It can be seen that Zhong Ziya''s situation is very bad.


    As soon as Zhong Zhongya emerged, she received another blow. The terrible space force directly tore Zhong Zhongya''s body.


    Boom!


    Xun Zhongziya''s body hit the fighting platform, and she was directly out of fear. Her white robe had been stained with blood, and a scar on her chest almost slid across the chest.


    He held the hilt with his **** hand, supported his body, and barely stood up. His body was still shaking, but the wound was still bleeding.


    "It''s not fair!" A young girl clenched her fists and called out angrily.


    There are many people who think like her, but they are helpless. Even if they know that they are unfair and cannot change anything, there is no absolute fairness in the world itself.


    Wu Jiuyue also got rid of fear and looked at Zhong Ziya, who was covered with blood, and said, "You can''t be killed by this blow, it''s already a fluke. You didn''t take the opportunity to quit.


    He said, Jiuyue was about to launch an attack and killed Zhong Ziya directly.


    "Are you a natural disaster?" Zhong Ziya held the sword handle in both hands, supporting her body so that she would not fall down, and asked at the same time.


    "You are not ignorant yet," Jiuyue answered.


    "The natural disaster level is really strong." Zhong Ziya continued.


    "That is a level that you humans cannot imagine, and that is also a power you cannot understand. In my eyes, you are no different from an ant. So do n��t try to be our enemy, it will only bring you human beings. Disaster. "Jiu Yue said for granted.


    "It''s a pity." Zhong Ziya sighed suddenly.


    "What a pity?" Jiu Yue frowned.


    "It''s a pity you made a mistake." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Jiu Yue looked at Zhong Ziya with interest. To him, Zhong Ziya was like a joke.


    "You shouldn''t come here," Zhong Ziya said seriously.


    "Why shouldn''t I be here?" Jiu Yue continued to ask.


    "I want to kill you who has natural disaster-level power more than killing you to this extent, so you shouldn''t come here." Zhong Ziya was still very serious, without any jokes.


    Jiuyue laughed, as if he had heard a very funny joke: "You think, you are also afraid to kill me? What kind of ignorance is this? This is the idea. Even if the power is almost the same, But the realm and understanding are different, and the actual combat ability is very different. I want to kill you, I just need to move my finger, even if you want to explode, it is useless, you can''t hurt me. "


    Jiuyue''s remarks hit people, but people can''t refute it, it is almost the most elegant of human beings, and he has been suppressed without resistance in the presence of Jiuyue''s alien creatures.


    People are silent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is nowhere in the heart for a vent of fire.


    It was Ya who was insulted on the ring, but these words of Jiuyue are not contempt for the entire human race.


    But Zhong Zhongya didn''t have any special emotions. She looked at Jiuyue and said, "Yes, your realm is very high, and your understanding of power and rules is far above me. Unfortunately, you don''t know humans."


    "Why do I need to know about humans?" Jiuyue has no mood to talk to Zhong Ziya, he raised his hand and grabbed Zhong Zhongya, the space between the two disappeared without a trace, Zhong Ziya arrived in front of him, It was as if he had brought his neck into his hands.


    Zhong Ziya, who was pinched by the neck of Nine Yue, gradually became hotter and redder, and continued to say, "If you understand humans, you should know that humans are a race that constantly makes mistakes and learns. Like you A guy who has a lifespan of thousands of years and can even live forever, won''t understand how powerful a human being has only a few decades of life. "


    He said, the momentum on Zhong Ziya''s body was suddenly strong, and the terrifying energy was like a volcanic eruption, which even shaken Jiu Yue''s hand holding his neck.


    "I was not born ten thousand years ago; after ten thousand years, you stood in front of me like a giant." The breath on Zhong Ziya''s body became more and more terrifying, and she had once again entered a state of fear, disappearing in the sight of everyone. , But his crazy voice was still echoing.


    "Everything that the years have given you is nothing but the great shore of that moment. The real you are a long-lived fool."


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1090： Really stupid

    How arrogant these words are, but the humans watching the war, only feel the blood boiling.


    "Good to say, cursing happily." Xia Liuchuan could not help but sigh.


    "It''s just a long-lived idiot, haha, funny guy." Zhang Chunqiu''s tears almost burst out.


    "Suddenly felt that it would be good if there was such a friend." The dugu song, which was always silent, suddenly spoke.


    "Unfortunately, he said he no longer makes friends." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "I regard him as a friend. Does he want to make friends have anything to do with me?" Dugu Song said blankly.


    "This is ... also ..." Zhang Chunqiu found that there seemed to be no way to refute Dugu Song.


    "The opposite is true. For such a funny person, I also want to admit a friend," Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    However, the Jiuyue was extremely angry, and suddenly entered a state of fear, to kill Zhong Ziya completely.


    Zhou Wen was very upset. Zhong Ziya was seriously injured. Those injuries were not fake. It would be too dangerous to continue fighting.


    But Zhong Ziya did not give up the plan to fight with the Vietnam War again.


    Only this time, although Jiuyue still has the advantage, he has not been able to completely suppress Zhong Ziya as before.


    Xi Zhongziya''s fighting ability is constantly improving.


    No, it shouldn''t be called combat ability, his power has not become stronger, but his understanding and realm of power is getting stronger and stronger, growing at an incredible speed.


    "No ... impossible ..." Jiuyue could hardly believe that such a thing would happen.


    In such a short period of time, Zhong Ziya seems to have fully understood and absorbed the various abilities and realms he had previously exhibited.


    �ֶ� The methods used before are no longer effective for Zhong Ziya. Jiuyue must use new abilities or a better understanding of the rules of strength in order to continue to suppress Zhong Ziya.


    But once I use it, I want to use the same method, but it has no effect on Zhong Ziya, because Zhong Ziya has understood the power and realm.


    He is also a space department and a fear level. The advantage that Jiuyue has is his realm and advanced understanding.


    Now this advantage is being quickly wiped out, and the look of Jiuyue has finally changed.


    Now Jiuyue only wants to kill Zhong Ziya sooner. He does everything he can to exert Jiu Yue''s power to the extreme, leaving a wound after wound on Zhong Ziya.


    I was just those wounds, and they were not fatal, and the probability of being able to hurt Zhong Ziya was getting lower and lower.


    Pu Zhongziya''s pupils have turned into a weird red, a blood-like red, evil and crazy, which caused a panic in Jiuyue''s heart.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Zhong Ziya was caught in front of Jiuyue, but at this time Jiuyue didn''t have the joy in her heart, but she felt something bad in her heart.


    Click!


    Ji Zhongziya''s neck was pinched again by Jiu Yue, but his broken body turned into a puppet.


    Pu Jiuyue''s pupils contracted. He couldn''t see this time, it was Zhong Ziya''s clone.


    Realizing that something bad is happening and wanting to use the space to be able to teleport away, but found that Zhong Ziya had already reached behind his back, and his blood-stained lips would almost stick to his ears: "I will cut you off Head. "


    Huh!


    Jiujie only felt that a huge force came from behind, and the body flew forward involuntarily.


    Bian Jiuyue wanted to stretch the distance of space, but suddenly found that his body seemed to be locked. He couldn''t stretch the space anymore, and his body retreated from the state of fear.


    Wu Jiuyue felt that there was something on his back, but he couldn''t see it, it was a weird scarlet pattern, printed on his back, exuding a wicked breath.


    Wu Jiuyue did not have time to see what was on his back, because Zhong Ziya had appeared strangely behind him, holding the ancient fairy sword in both hands, and chopped his neck at an incredible speed.


    Because Jiu Yue has withdrawn from the state of fear, all people watching the scene can see this scene.


    Boom!


    A light and shadow flew from Jiuyue''s body. Although there was still a chance to fight hard, the alien creature didn''t want to take his own life to fight.


    Just like Zhong Ziya said, his real strength doesn''t stop there. His real strength can easily pinch Zhong Ziya. He doesn''t want to fight like Zhong Ziya.


    When Wu Guangying soared, he glanced back, but he vomited blood almost with an eye.


    I saw the ancient fairy sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand, hanging around Jiuyue''s neck, and the blade was stuck to the skin, but it was not cut.


    "This ... **** ..." Guangying suddenly understood.


    If you can hold the sword in this situation and not cut it, then there is only one possibility. Zhong Ziya ��s sword was not intended to be cut. Otherwise, under such strength and speed, it is impossible to temporarily hold the sword. Before Everything he did was just terrorizing him.


    Under such circumstances, Zhong Ziya dared to do such a thing. If it was seen that the sword was just a false move, Guangying had a chance to kill Zhong Ziya.


    But Zhong Ziya not only did it, but the light and shadow were really frightened, and did not see the true and false of that sword.


    "It really is a fool." Zhong Ziya glanced at the light and shadow rising to the void, and muttered a word, and returned the sword and returned the scabbard.


    The light and shadow shook violently in the void, and then shot into the void and disappeared.


    "Haha, this person is so interesting." Xia Liuchuan was almost laughing and couldn''t stand his waist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not interesting, but he is taking his life and taking risks. That sword was a false move, I''m afraid he''s dead now. "Dugu song is content.


    "Dare to cut out such a sword in such a situation, this person is either a lunatic or an idiot." Zhang Chunqiu looked at Zhong Ziya on the stage with a strange look.


    "He is not like a lunatic." Du Guge said.


    ���� "So he is an idiot," Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Is an idiot? Very good." Zhang Chunqiu said thoughtfully.


    On the fighting platform, Jiuyue regained control of his body. He looked at Zhong Ziya with a complex look, but said nothing, but he gave his hand a fist slightly, and then resigned from the fighting platform.


    "Ya ... Ya ... Ya ..." At this time, many of the humans watching the war shouted Ya''s name, and even temporarily forgot the fact that Ya was only half human.


    Xunya was standing on the fighting platform. Although her whole body was bloodied, she was intimidating. Many guardians dared not challenge.


    The original fear-level guardians were few, and there were even fewer who could have such a state and understanding. No one who was willing to go to war could be sure of defeating him.


    Suddenly, Ya was ejected from the cube fighting field. At the same time, Ya''s name disappeared from the cube ranking.


    Everyone was embarrassed, and then suddenly understood what had happened. For a time, the entire Federation and overseas seemed to fry.

 Chapter 1091： people

    "I''m going, but if I can''t beat it, I will just get out of the leaderboard. Can I be more shameless?"


    "Can''t afford to play! Don''t play! Also hit your mother''s platform, you can directly designate the first?"


    "Ya ... so pitiful ..."


    "Go to your sister''s King of the Earth, Ya is the true King of the Earth."


    All of a sudden the whole federal and overseas community was angry, but what use was that? Ya is still kicked out of the list, and it is impossible to return to the list.


    Xi Zhouwen''s face was ugly. He didn''t think about winning or losing.


    Whether Zhong Zhongya can take the first place or not is wronged, which is not important to Zhou Wen.


    But Zhong Ziya signed the contract for gambling. If he didn''t win the first, then even if the contract for gambling fails, his body will be bitten by the guardian and lose himself completely.


    Now Zhou Wenhe can''t find Zhong Ziya immediately to see how he is going, but he doesn''t know where Zhong Ziya is at all.


    "Slayer, after signing the gambling contract, what happens if I lose?" Zhou Wen called out Slayer, and asked coldly.


    The killing devil answered with some gloats: "The contract on gambling has a strong binding force on both sides. Even a natural disaster-level strong, it is difficult to violate the contract on gambling. It is estimated that the kid''s body should already belong to that pair The guardian of the bet. "


    When he heard the killing monster say this, Zhou Wen knew that there was no hope. Even the natural disaster strong can''t escape the contract of gambling. Zhong Ziya Shiyou �� Ji�� is already fierce.


    "Does not let humans get the first place anyway?" Zhou Wen stared at the leaderboard with cold eyes, the anger in his heart could not speak, and walked towards the cube.


    If Zhong Ziya lost by himself, it was because he was inferior to others, but forcibly kicked him out of this way, taking away his life, leaving Zhou Wen unable to accept it, and a wicked fire in his heart had nowhere to vent.


    "What are you going to do?" Killing the monster saw Zhou Wen approaching the cube, and quickly chased up and asked.


    "Participate in the cube ranking battle." Zhou Wen answered.


    Killer quickly said: "Actually you don''t need to go, we are one, and I take the first is equal to you take the first. Now I rank first, I can guarantee that I can definitely hold the first position and get the dimensional wheel. . "


    Zhou Wen certainly knows that killing the demon is equivalent to him winning, but Zhou Wen doesn''t want to win that way and won''t let the killing devil win.


    Although the demon belongs to him, but the demon also represents a certain race in a different dimension. The devil wins and the race wins. This is not what Zhou Wen wants now.


    "You, stay here, waiting for my challenge, what to do, you decide." Zhou Wen retracted all his companions, leaving only the demon standing there, and then boarded the cube.


    �� Because Ya was kicked out of the game, now the first on the list is the original second killing monster. After Zhou Wen got on the cube, he injected his vitality into the cube.


    The cube immediately responded. Among pure humans, I am afraid that only Zhou Wen can activate the cube.


    Because the guardians and dimensional creatures have natural names, but humans do not. When the cube is tested, the name is blank, and Zhou Wen needs to fill it in.


    "People." Zhou Wen only filled in a word.


    Because there are no other guardians and accompanying pets to challenge the demon, after all Zhou Wen''s challenges have been issued, the cube picture all over the world shows his challenge and name.


    "People!" All humans saw this name froze.


    Because dimension creatures and guardians have natural names, even if the human and the guardian contract together to participate in the battle, the cube will only display the name of the guardian, not the name of the human.


    And this character is obviously not the name of the guardian.


    "Should be the same human as Ya?" People secretly guessed.


    "Even if it is really a human like Ya, it is as powerful as Ya, I am afraid it is useless, after all, it will still be kicked out. Those **** of different dimensions will not let humans get the first place, even if it is semi-human. "


    "It''s okay to win the killing monster and get out of breath."


    "It''s not that easy to win and kill a demon, that demon is definitely a fear level, unless this person is as strong as Ya, maybe there is a chance."


    People have talked a lot, and basically think that they should be half-human, half-guardian monsters.


    In fact, most human beings do not agree with people like Wang Mingyuan and Ya. The reason why they supported Ya before was that Ya was too good. Second, they had no other choice.


    Pure human beings can''t even keep their names on the leaderboard, and there is no chance to support them.


    While people were talking, the killing monster accepted the challenge. The screen on the cube screen turned into a picture of the cube fighting table, and the two bodies also appeared on the cube fighting table.


    One of them is to kill magic, but most people want to know what the guy who claims to be "human" looks like. Although he knows that it can''t really be pure human, at this time he dares to fight with his name. Most people I still have a deep sense of identity in my heart.


    But when their eyes saw the figure, they froze.


    That figure, dressed in human costumes, looks like a human from head to toe. Except for wearing a white jade mask on his face, it looks like a human.


    "It looks like you are alone?"


    "It can''t be a pure human, it must be a semi-human like Ya."


    "But he saw no sign of alienation at all."


    "Don''t you see him wearing a mask? The alienated part must be on his face."


    People talked a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen stood still and didn''t move, looking at the complex-looking killer.


    �� The mask on his face is called Moonlight Mask, which is transformed by the accompanying pet Moonlight Rabbit.


    The companion pet of ��ҹ �� is transformed by the pearl obtained from the moon god. Although it has a mythical foundation, it is still in the fetal class.


    Moonlight Rabbit: Fan Fei (can evolve)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent: Moonlight transforms.


    Associated state: face armor.


    The reason why ҹ uses the Moon Night Mask is because the moonlight transforms into this skill. Although this is just a mask, but because of this skill, it makes people unable to see his true figure and appearance.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to be famous. He just wanted to vent his anger and not let any guardian become the king of the earth.


    People saw that the demon finally moved, they stopped talking, and their eyes focused on the demon.


    Everyone knows the horror of killing demons, and even many people think that he is not weaker than Ya, only because he has some relationship with Ya, so he will give in.


    They also want to know how powerful the killing power really is.


    The killing of the demon stepped in front of Zhou Wen. Everyone thought that the demon was about to shoot, but the next action of the demon was to make everyone petrified there.

 Chapter 1092： Devil Station

    Killing the demon knew that it was time for him to choose the team, but he didn''t have much entanglement, so he chose to stand on the side of Zhou Wen directly.


    The guardian of the puppet was not really a pure alien dimension creature, but a tool made by the alien dimension creature. He had no feelings for the alien dimension.


    Of course, this is not the reason why he chose Zhou Wen, mainly because the magic baby is Zhou Wen''s companion pet. The magic baby must be on the side of Zhou Wen, so there is nothing to kill the devil. Where does the magic baby stand, he also Which side to stand on.


    It is not difficult to choose a team, what is difficult is how to stand.


    Killing the monster knows that Zhou Wen doesn''t trust him, and the magic baby listens to Zhou Wen at all, so the killing monster thinks this is a very good opportunity. If he does well and can get some trust from Zhou Wen, he can get rid of the "reserve The embarrassing positioning of "rations" may also be uncertain.


    I bit my teeth, and I had a decision in my heart to kill Demon, and looked at Zhou Wen and walked over.


    Everyone is looking forward to the start of a war, and their eyes are focused on killing the demons. Now they just hope that the demons and people will not disappear again.


    The demon did not disappear, and slowly walked to Zhou Wen, and then in the eyes of everyone''s unbelievable suspicion, like a knight, fell on one knee, pressed his right hand to the position of his heart, and said to Zhou Wen: "I use the name of demon , Is willing to sign a master-servant contract with you, follow allegiance forever and ever, until immortal ... "


    �� The world is so deadly silent that people can''t believe their eyes and ears.


    Guardian, but the guardian, what a noble and powerful existence, those human beings who have the guardian, without exception, have made great efforts to allow themselves to be recognized by the guardian, and then have the opportunity to sign with them.


    Many people even pay the price of their lives in order to be able to contract with the Guardian.


    I can say rudely that although the guardian contract is an equal contract, in fact human beings are the weaker party in the contract, and are the selected party.


    And those guardians, compared with the power of killing demons, is simply incomparable, too weak too much.


    It is unheard of for such a powerful killer to take the initiative to request a contract with the person in front of him, and also to sign a master-servant contract.


    "Can the guardian sign a master-slave contract?"


    �ȵ� "Wait, Killer wants to sign a contract with that person, that is, that person must not have contracted with the Guardian."


    "Can a human being with the Guardian be contracted with the Guardian? If not, will this person be a pure human?"


    ������ "It''s impossible, pure humans can''t promote myths at all, and it''s impossible to activate the cube to reach the leaderboard battle."


    "Who the **** is this guy? He just wears a mask. Can anyone recognize him?"


    I am not just ordinary people, even the old strong among the six major families, are shocked, they have never seen such a thing.


    "Lao Qiu, can you tell who this person is?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "I can''t see that there is some power in his body that changes his body shape, and now his body shape should not be the body." Zhang Chunqiu replied.


    Overseas also kept sending messages and wanted to investigate the true identity of the person on the stage.


    Zhou Wen looked strangely at Killing Demon, and he could probably guess the killing mind.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not talking, he had to keep the swearing posture of the knight unchanged, and kept comforting himself in the heart: "doing a full set of dramas, for the devil, I forbear."


    Zhou Wen waved his hand and motioned to kill the demon hurriedly. He didn''t care about acting here. Now he just wants to kill those guardians.


    Seeing this, he quickly got up and immediately got up and conceded to withdraw from the cube fighting platform.


    �� "I''m going, the guardians who come here for nothing?"


    "But that''s the devil, the top guardian, just refused it?"


    "Boss, don''t give it to me, I want it."


    "This world must be crazy, so the strong guardian actively requested the master-servant contract, and he even refused."


    "Is it really stupid to kill the demon? People don''t give him face like this, he didn''t even do it, and he gave up obediently. Isn''t that too ridiculous?"


    "I think it''s because killing demons knows people''s strength, so they will actively request the master-servant contract, and they dare not turn their faces."


    "People are more mad than people!"


    He is not only the earth, but also the alien dimension creatures who are watching this war are dumbfounded.


    There are many alien creatures who have experienced the war of the earth in ancient times. They are also one of the top guardians of the time.


    These behaviors of killing the demon are really strange to them, and they even make them doubt that the demon is fake.


    Soon, the different dimensional races issued orders to their guardians on the earth, asking them to test the weakness of the "human" and to find out what the "human" was.


    Because of the rules of the earth world, no matter how powerful the different-dimensional race is, if you come in person, you will be punished by the rules. At the most, you will maintain the level of fear. It may even fall directly to myth.


    They also could n��t come to investigate Zhou Wen in person. They could only observe Zhou Wen through a cube, and the information they could get was very limited.


    Zhou Wen had been thinking very clearly before he came to power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before he came to power, he had already painted too much heavenly scripture on the wheel of his destiny, and constantly described too much heavenly scripture, even if one The Shangkai Tianjing has disappeared, and the Taihang Kaijing can be supplemented by the later depiction, and the Taikai Kaijing can be kept open all the time.


    ���� For others, this will consume a lot of mental energy and vitality, but for Zhou Wen, this consumption is not much.


    Now he just wants to know whether the sacred rule that can break the taboo rules in various dimensions can resist the rules of the cube.


    If you ca n��t resist it, a different dimension creature can kick him away like Ya, then there is no chance. As long as you ca n��t kick, he will not let any guardian win first.


    However, Zhou Wen also knows that heterodimensional creatures will definitely not use the cube rule to kick him away.


    Judging from the previous actions of heterodimensional creatures, and the information he asked from the ice girl, there are many races of different dimensions, which restrict each other and even often initiate racial wars.


    Cube is not controlled by a certain race alone. After all, the winner of the cube will allow a race to gain control of the earth. It is impossible for a different race to completely control a cube.


    It is not easy to get the consent of all those in power and kick him out with rules. Even if all the big brothers can reach consensus, it will definitely take a certain amount of time, otherwise those guys of different dimensions will not use so much trouble when dealing with Ya.

 Chapter 1093： Tiger will be fierce

    The reason why Zhou Wen has kept the state of Taishang Kaitian opened is also just in case.


    In case those big guys just finished playing Ya, they are still having a meeting now, and by the way make a decision and kick him together, it would be too wrong.


    Fortunately, what happened to Zhou Wen''s worry did not happen, and no special strength came to him, but the challenge of the guardians appeared constantly in front of him.


    Wu Zhouwen glanced at it, and found that many guardians who had not yet been promoted to fear level had even challenged him, and could not help but move to accept the challenge of one of the mythical guardians.


    The guardian is named Flame War God, which family of his contractor is really unknown to Zhou Wen, but just looking at this name, we know that this must be the guardian of the fire department, and the ranking is not high. Ten did not go in, and the possibility of fear level was almost zero.


    People were disappointed when they saw that he had chosen the God of Fire instead of Dongshi, who had previously performed strongly.


    After all, the strength of the flames of God of War is much worse than that of the killers. Even the killers automatically confess defeat. The flame of God of War is even less likely to be an opponent.


    However, some people do n��t think so. Many human strong people now know that the guardian and human contract, the potential, not the absolute strength. Choosing "human" to kill the devil may also be because of his talent, not because of his strength.


    �� The human wearing the armor of the flame of war entered the fighting arena. He was a little nervous at first. He was afraid that the strange man in front of him was really as powerful as a demon. Then he would be in danger.


    I saw that the other party actually summoned the companion pet, and also let the companion pet rush up. Obviously, I was going to let the companion pet fight with him. I was relieved and my courage became stronger.


    "How is a companion pet? The companion pet is definitely not the guardian''s opponent, wouldn''t he want to win with the companion pet?"


    �� "Looking at the appearance of the accompanying pet, it seems to have the ability to fire."


    "Does anyone know, what companion pet is that? Why doesn''t it seem to have been seen before?"


    The companion pet summoned by Zhou Wen is the magic armor tiger soul armor, the mythical monster armor tiger soul, can be said to be the nemesis of the fire department, it is more appropriate to use it to deal with the flame war god.


    Zhou Wen did this because he didn''t want to scare away all the guardians at once, nor did he want the big guys to use the cube rule to kick him out immediately.


    In the event that the Supreme Court can''t stand the rule of the cube, at least he can kill a few guardians before being kicked out.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?" Seeing the monster armor rushing over the weird flames burning inside the body, the human wearing the armor of the flame of war sneered together, the flames on his body were large, and a huge flame sword was condensed. A tiger will split in the past.


    Tiger spirit will raise his gun to stop, after the flame sword hit the spear, it suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire, submerging the tiger spirit in the flame.


    Stuck in flames, the tiger''s armor was red, like an iron block in a charcoal fire, and it seemed to melt into the molten iron at any time.


    "What the hell, isn''t it a waste of time to use the companion pet to fight the guardian?"


    "It is not only a waste of time, but also a companion pet, a good companion pet, I am afraid that it will be killed soon, but it is a mythical companion pet, it is too wasteful."


    "Hurry up and fight like Ya, burst out of your power, kill the guardian."


    People obviously don''t want to watch the companion pet fight. Although Zhou Wen had a companion pet show before, it was only a show, not a real fight.


    If you want to use the companion pet to defeat the guardian, it is still an unlikely thing for most people.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, the Demon Armor Tiger will rush to the Flame God of War in disregard of the body, but its armor has been burned and turned red, and it looks very bad.


    Flame God of War once again cut out a flame sword, want to destroy the monster armor directly.


    The flame sword slashed at the monster armor, and the sparks splashed on him, as if the molten iron had splashed out, and the monster armor would also be backed by the hack, and the body was wrapped by more flames. You can''t see the appearance of a tiger general, but you can only see a figure wrapped in flames retreating in the sea of ??fire.


    "Did not die yet?" The flame God of War frowned slightly, intending to make a quick decision and quickly resolve this companion pet.


    After all, wasting too much time on an accompanying pet is also a shame to him.


    Gather strength, continuously cut out the flame sword, a note that the flame sword was slashed wildly on the monster armor in the sea of ??fire, and he continued to cut back. The iron splashes on the body seemed to be more and more, but they retreated. After retreating, it seems that the tiger general who is about to collapse is still not killed.


    Flame War God realized that something was wrong, and immediately decided to use the power of the wheel of fortune while the tiger was about to be repelled.


    The horrible flame turned from red to gold, rising from the flame of the God of War, condensing into a golden flame chariot, with a roaring war will, crushed away towards the tiger.


    ֮ �� Everywhere the gold flame chariot goes, everything is melted, and even the red flame, which also originates from the flame war god, is melted by the gold flame.


    Boom!


    The golden flame chariot hit the tiger''s body, and the flame wheels kept turning madly, it seemed to be rolling and melting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tiger''s body was pushed back by the golden flame chariot, very Will soon be pushed out of the sea of ??fire.


    At this time, it was discovered that the tiger was burning a mauve flame all over his body. It looked strange, even the armor was burnt by the mauve flame like amethyst.


    He didn''t even have any injuries, and the previous attacks did not hurt him.


    Hu Hu held his gun in his hands and blocked it in front of the golden flame chariot. The flame of the golden flame chariot did not hurt him, but made the flame in his body burn more and more.


    The God of Flame saw that there was a problem with the demonic tiger, but it was too late. After listening to the bang, the tiger slammed the spear in his hand and smashed the gold flame chariot directly into pieces of gold flames. Come.


    The next moment, the monster armoured the tiger with a weird look under his seat, snarled, and rushed towards the **** of flame.


    The flame war **** saw the situation is not good, summoned a dragon and a warhammer, which are mythical companions, he rode the dragon and warhammer to meet the monster tiger.


    With one enemy and three opponents, the monster armor will be fierce. The tiger jumped up and stepped down the dragon. The tiger''s claws left several burns on the dragon''s back. The purple flame wound made the dragon scream and fall.


    The fierce tiger rushed to the flame of war, and the tiger greeted the spear in his hand to the warhammer. The powerful impact force made the warhammer in the hand of the flame of war fly out of the hand. People also backed up, blood leaked from his mouth, and his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1094： Advent

    The people who were originally arguing about letting the "humans" move quickly, at this time, were quiet, watching the battles on the fighting field one by one, and their expression gradually became strange.


    According to two mythical companions, the dragon and the warhammer, and the power of the guardian, everyone thought that this was a battle without suspense.


    Now this battle is no longer suspicious, but different from their imagination, it is the flame **** of war that suppresses ����.


    I looked at the fighting on the fighting platform, like a demonic tiger and a monster general, a question mark appeared in many people''s minds.


    "What kind of companion is it, it''s so **** fierce!"


    "How could such a fierce companion never heard of it before?"


    "Spitting blood again, the armor of the flame of war are about to be cracked, or with the help of two mythical companions, the front was hardened like this, this companion is simply explosive."


    "This plot is not right, does it mean that the guardian must hang the companion pet? Why was this hanged?"


    "Should there be other big moves of Vulcan War God?"


    "Put a big hair trick, the previous Golden Flame chariot was his big trick."


    The tiger danced with a spear in his hand and smashed it into the flame of the God of War, directly smashing his breastplate. The God of Fire flew out like a sandbag. With the fragmented armor, the God of Fire was on the fighting table. Tumbled a long way before this came down.


    Tiger spirit will never stop, the strange flames of his body, like the demons and charms, came to the flames of God of War.


    Flame God of War and Tiger will fight, there is no chance of winning at all. The Tiger will **** so many flames in the early stage, and the more wars will only be stronger, the flame God of War will be too easy.


    The flame war **** sees the situation is not good, so he wants to admit defeat and withdraw from the fighting arena.


    Unfortunately, he was still one step behind. Zhou Wen didn''t know when he had arrived not far behind him, holding a grenade-like thing in his hand, and cast it directly into the **** of flame, then quickly retreated himself.


    Boom! Boom!


    The energy generated by the explosion of the grenade, which was split by the ancient species, directly exploded the original armor of the flame of war, which was already cracked and broken, and the explosion was continuous.


    After the explosion of the gigantic ancient species, it split into smaller grenades, and then continued to explode. The continuous explosion exploded the flame of war into a fragment of the ground almost instantly, and the dead can no longer die.


    "This is dead?" Still others couldn''t believe it, a guardian was just killed like this.


    "It turned out that the guardians were not as strong as they thought. With strong companion pets, they could still kill them."


    "The companion pet must be strong enough, that person''s companion pet is too strong."


    "The grenade companion pet that killed the flame **** of war just now looks a lot like the ancient split in the companion pet show."


    "You seem to really say that!"


    "This person, isn''t it the masters of those accompanying pets?"


    "I depend, it''s really possible!"


    ��ʧ The disappearance soon spread, and the major media began to report the news. After all, people were very impressed by the previous companion show.


    However, this time the battle did not stop the challenges of other guardians. Although there were many fewer guardians of the challenge, there were still many, many of which were also mythical.


    ���� In their opinion, although Zhou Wen''s companion pet is powerful, it is not insolvable.


    Zhou Zhouwen has mythical companion pets, and they have the same. As long as they are used properly, it is not difficult to defeat the monster armor.


    And many people have seen the problem of the magic armor tiger, knowing that the magic armor tiger should be able to absorb the power of the fire system, and very restrained the flames of God of War, so the flames of God of War will be so miserable.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the list of challenges and found that there was a dark messenger scared away by the demon, which is the guardian of Zhou Ming contract.


    "This guy dare to come up to challenge? Is he crazy?" Zhou Wen still knows about Zhou Ming.


    He didn''t deliberately understand Zhou Ming, but just as a background board to kill the devil''s name, many media have reported some things about Zhou Ming.


    Xun Mo likes to read those reports and deliberately reads them out, so Zhou Wen got to know some of them.


    As a selfish guy who fears death, he dared to take risks and challenge him. Zhou Wen felt that there was only one possibility. It was something that gave him such courage.


    "What will it be? Is it like Jiuyue, will there be a different-dimensional fear creature coming on him?" Zhou Wen thought again and thought it was impossible.


    �� How can a natural disaster-level heterodimension lose its bones and not pick such a low-level human body? If you choose, you will also choose Dong Shi and Jiu Yue.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought for a while, and chose the Dark Messenger as his next opponent.


    Zhou Ming, who quickly wore the armor of the Dark Angel, appeared on the fighting table. The first time after the appearance, Zhou Ming began to condense the door of darkness.


    Unexpectedly, this time Zhou Ming condensed the door of darkness very fast.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw the problem. Zhou Ming held a black crystal in his hand, condensing the power of the dark door, and most of it emerged from the black crystal.


    Zhou Zhouwen is not a madman like Ya, nor is he interested in knowing what a black crystal is, and how the dark gate is different from before.


    So he directly sacrificed the Xiaoling Sword. The smokey Xiaoling Sword directly broke through and assassinated to Zhou Ming. Before Zhou Ming condensed the door of darkness, he was killed together with the angel of darkness.


    Although Xiao Lianjian is not absolutely invincible, but now Zhou Ming is condensing the gate of darkness, there is no way to move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once he moves, the cohesion of the gate of darkness is interrupted, and the previous efforts are in vain. Already.


    Zhou Ming looked at the Xiaolian sword as if it came from Changhong, but did not mean to dodge. When the Xiaolian sword stabbed on the armor of the Dark Angel, a golden light bloomed from his chest.


    That is a golden mantra, which turns into a golden mask, protecting Zhou Ming in it.


    The night sword practice crisscrossed, chopped on the golden shield again and again, but they were not able to cut the shield open.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the golden shield and felt the power on it. Now even if he is stupid, he already understands it. Whether it is a golden curse or a black crystal, it must be a different dimension.


    Those who have a bit of vision have also guessed what happened, and they are worried about "people" in their hearts, and they are afraid that Ya''s encounter will happen again.


    Zhou Wen stared at the door of darkness. He knew that the method of different dimensions was definitely not so simple. The truly horrible things would definitely be in the door of darkness.


    "Are there any strange dimension creatures coming down through the door of darkness?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    The dark gate condensed very fast, and it took a moment to take shape. With a bang, the dark door opened, and a roar sounded as if from the abyss, coming from the depth of the dark gate.


    "Is there really another dimension creature coming in person?" Zhou Wen stared at the door of darkness.

 Chapter 1095： Dark Domain Devil

    Boom! Bang!


    �ֲ� In the door of darkness, there were horrific footsteps, and every step seemed to shake the void.


    Looking at a black figure coming out of the door, Zhou Wen withdrew Xiao Xiaojian and did not continue to attack Zhou Ming because it was too late.


    Through the cube, people gradually saw the creature coming out of the door. It was a monster that seemed to be shrouded in darkness. The looming figure in the darkness was like a giant tauren.


    With huge horns, an arrow-shaped tail, and anti-joint legs, it stepped out of the dark gate and descended on the fighting platform. The whole fighting field seemed to be shrouded in that dark darkness.


    Unlike the night power of Yedi, the breath of darkness does not block the light, and you can still see the looming figure of the monster, but this seemingly unseen, it makes people feel more afraid.


    In an ancient temple on the plateau, an old man, while playing with a magical pestle, looked at the cube screen next to him, and saw the dark minotaur appear, and could not help frowning slightly: "Using the dark door of the dark messenger, The top-level fear-level creature, the Dark Domain Demon summoned to the fighting table, bypassed the suppression of the Earth''s rules, so that the Dark Domain Devil can maintain complete strength. Think of everything. "


    "However, can the demons in the dark domain really make them do what they want?" Jingdao Xianyan looked at Zhou Wen on the other side of the fighting platform, his eyes were flashing with a strange look, and he whispered to the magical pestle: "Let me see, Now, what step have you taken. "


    "It''s so shameless, that kind of creature is not something that Zhou Ming is capable of summoning at all, it must be those guys of different dimensions who are engaging in ghosts." Li Xuanqi said in a huff.


    The king deer holding Buer said, "The cube is originally the home of the alien dimension creatures. If you want to win there, you must be prepared for adversity."


    Wu Fengqiuyan also said: "What I am most worried about now is not this fear creature. I am afraid that the coach will be kicked out like Ya by the rule of cubes, and there is no chance of fighting."


    "This kind of thing, those shameless guys definitely do it." Li Xuan agreed with Feng Qiuyan''s point of view.


    Others don''t recognize Zhou Wen. They know Zhou Wen so much that they have recognized it from his companion pet. They are a little worried at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Wen is not so easy to get kicked out." Weigo said squinting.


    He came to the Wang family to tell Zhou Wen that he had brought some words to Li Xuan. Just when he saw Zhou Wen playing, he stayed and watched the battle together.


    "Lao Zhou has a lot of strange and strange abilities, but this is the opponent''s home field after all, the rules are set by others ... It''s hard to get it ..." Li Xuan felt sore, thinking it was the battle that decided the king of the earth , But the rules turned out not to be creatures on earth.


    "Darkness Devil, kill him." Zhou Ming pointed at Zhou Wen with excitement.


    Although he was not summoned by his own power, but a creature with a different dimension to help him secretly, but this is his closest opportunity to approach the King of the Earth.


    With the power of the Dark Devil, as long as he defeats this strange man in front of him, he will likely get the Dimension Wheel and become the King of the Earth.


    The devil in the dark domain didn''t bother him, but stared at Zhou Wen, a pair of blood-red eyes in the darkness, like a pair of huge red lanterns.


    Although the demon in the dark domain was summoned by Zhou Ming, it is not a summoning beast, but a very well-known creature in the dark domain, one of the strongest fear levels in different dimensions.


    If it wasn''t for some reason, the Dark Domain Devil would have been promoted to Scourge level.


    �� The different-dimensional boss who planned this action in secret, the reason why he found the Devil in the Dark Realm to come down with the help of the Dark Door, hoping to be once and for all, and not to have extra branches.


    I forcibly kicked Ya out of the game before, and it cost a lot of money to make everybody agree to use the regular power of the cube. Once again, not to mention the lion who knows that his family has no hope of winning the first place, what a lion would say, but it is not easy to invite all of them.


    "Human beings, such weak creatures, always cause a lot of trouble. Those guys were troublesome before. I didn''t expect these guys to be more troublesome now." The mysterious light and shadow felt a headache.


    Wu Mingming is just a creature that is too weak to even advance at the mythological level, but can see stitches and use all means to do something that makes them feel headaches.


    "Before dying, what other wishes do you have, if it''s not too difficult, the deity can satisfy you as much as possible?" Said the dark domain devil watching Zhou Wen.


    It is naturally not kind. This is also one of its abilities. If the opponent will shake, it will make its power even stronger.


    Although the opponent is just an earth creature, the Dark Devil has no interest. He treats Zhou Wen as an opponent of the same level. He just wants to kill the opponent in the most secure way in exchange for the benefits promised by the different-dimensional boss.


    ʵ�� The strength of a battle of the same level is of course a hard condition, but apart from this, the strength of a creature''s own will also play a vital role in the battle.


    "I really have a wish, not too difficult, I hope you can meet me." Zhou Wen thought seriously and said.


    A little joy in the heart of the Dark Devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I thought Zhou Wen''s will was a little shaken, so he asked, "What do you wish?"


    Zhou Wen looked at the devil in the dark realm and said solemnly: "Can you show me your true body?"


    The devil in the dark domain was a little hesitant. I did not expect Zhou Wen to make such a request, and immediately knew that Zhou Wen''s will was not shaken, maybe it was just delaying time.


    At the moment, the devil in the dark domain no longer wastes time, and the dark breath on his body soars like a tide on the fighting platform, which soon envelopes the entire cube and makes outsiders see nothing.


    But those dark breaths are not hurtful. To the eyes of the devil in the dark domain, the blood inside is getting heavier and worse, but under the cover of the dark domain, no one else can find it at all.


    "Come on, let me bring your soul into the dark abyss and enjoy the joy of degeneration!" The Devil of the Darkness approaches Zhou Wen with the dark tide, and at the same time the blood in his eyes is getting richer and he seems to have a certain This ecstasy power.


    Zhou Wenwen''s wheel of destiny has been running, and every move of the devil in the dark world is in his eyes, and when he sees those eyes, he just feels attracted immediately, and his soul is almost sucked in.


    Fortunately, his will and mental strength are different from ordinary people''s strength, temporarily stabilizing his mind, but pretending to be attracted to it, as if demented, he walked towards the devil in the dark step by step.

 Chapter 1096： whats the situation?

    ֮�� In the dark realm, Zhou Wen stepped towards the dark realm step by step, and soon came to the dark realm.


    "Come, go with me to the fallen abyss of happiness ..." The Devil in the Darkness lowered his head and stretched out his palm, as if to hold Zhou Wen, and his face was getting closer and closer to Zhou Wen.


    At the moment when his palm was about to touch Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the eyes of the demon in the dark domain, holding an ice crystal-like dragon tooth in his hand, and pierced it directly. s eyes.


    The tip of the dragon''s teeth almost touched the eyes of the devil in the dark domain, but suddenly a palm stuck out from the darkness and grabbed the dragon''s teeth.


    "Playing yin in front of my dark domain devil, are you still very tender?" The dark domain devil sneered, grasping Longya with one hand, and Zhou Wen''s body with the other, holding him in He held his hand and said, "No wonder dare to be so mad, there are things of fear, this is not something that any fear creature can condense ... ah ..."


    û�� Without talking about the devil in the dark domain, blood bloomed in his eyes, and the devil baby held the magic sword and pierced into its eyes.


    The response of the devil in the dark domain is also extremely fast. He stretched out his hand and wanted to pinch Zhou Wen, who was holding in his hand, but when his other eye could see the stabbing of its devil baby clearly, his hand froze, and his eyes were full. It is unbelievable.


    The palm of his hand was unconsciously released, Zhou Wen in his hand fell, and became a substitute in mid-air, and Zhou Wen''s true body appeared on the other side.


    The puppet magic baby succeeded with a sword and immediately retreated and fell into Zhou Wen''s arms.


    "No ... impossible ..." The devil in the dark domain stared at the demon babies, and the injured eyes healed quickly, but it didn''t attack Zhou Wen''s intention, but stared at the devil babies with horror, as if he saw a ghost same.


    Zhou Wen saw the strangeness in it, and had some bad feelings in his heart, and immediately took the magic baby back.


    The devil in the dark domain obviously knows the magic baby, or has seen a similar existence to the magic baby.


    Before killing demons was able to get to know the demon babies, Zhou Wen felt something wrong, but after all, killing demons was a guardian born on earth.


    The devil in the dark domain is not the same. It is a creature from a different dimension. It actually recognizes the devil and is so horrified. This problem is a little big.


    If the magic babies are really related to different dimensions, then he uses the magic babies on the fighting table and is seen by the big brothers of different dimensions. God knows what will happen.


    From the previous experience of Ya, it can be seen that those guys of different dimensions are different from human beings. They do not care about their faces. It is very dangerous to use whatever means to achieve their goals.


    Now Zhou Wendao is a bit lucky, fortunately he is the magic baby summoned in the dark domain, otherwise the magic baby will be completely exposed.


    Zhou Zhouwen already had a killing heart in his heart, and he was about to summon the plantain fairy, and then he tried to kill the devil in the dark area.


    I haven''t waited for Zhou Wen to do anything, but I saw that the demon in the dark domain suddenly took up the dark domain, and even the dark breath on his body completely converged, revealing its true body.


    The people who watched the war were staring at the black screen and could not see anything, but it was clear that the creatures summoned by Zhou Ming were definitely a fear-like existence.


    Many people are worried about Zhou Wen, that is, they want to know the result quickly, but they are also worried that when the dark space disappears, they will see the picture of Zhou Wen''s tragic death.


    I don''t even see Zhou Ming himself in the dark.


    Suddenly, the darkness on the fighting table disappeared fiercely. Not only the dark domain was gone, but also the dark air lingering on the devil in the dark domain was gone.


    At this time, many people saw that the real devil in the dark domain was not as huge as expected, but the height of more than ten meters was very majestic and scary compared to humans.


    It has a bull''s head and hoof, but its body and hands are human-like, and it also wears a black robe, which looks very strange.


    I saw the Devil in Darkness unscathed, and everyone was shocked. His eyes quickly searched the other corner of the fighting platform, worried that Zhou Wen had been killed.


    I saw Zhou Wen standing there in good shape, but also was not injured, and could not help but sigh of relief.


    "What are you standing there for? Can you kill him?" Zhou Ming was disappointed when he saw Zhou Wen was not dead. He immediately urged the Devil in the Dark Domain to kill Zhou Wen soon.


    Because the alien creatures in contact with him told him that the Dark Devil is invincible in the fear level. As long as he brings the Dark Devil in, he will be invincible.


    In the next second, the Devil in the Darkness finally moved, but its target was not Zhou Wen. He turned to look at Zhou Ming wearing the armor of the Dark Angel.


    Ѫ The blood flashed in his eyes, like the pupil of the devil. For a moment, Zhou Ming exploded together with the armor of the dark angel on his body. The blood sprayed everywhere, and the bones disappeared instantly.


    �� This change made everyone stunned, staring blankly on the fighting field, wondering what happened.


    Not only humans, but also many creatures of different dimensions are stunned. The big man who arranged the Dark Devil to come to the fighting arena, his eyes twitched, and his heart had a strong ominous premonition.


    Zhou Wen was also a little stunned, but soon came to mind: "Does this guy have the same relationship with the devil or the devil as the devil?"


    Zhou Wen was hesitant for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Would you like to continue to summon the plantain fairy to kill and kill the mouth, the power of the dark domain devil is very powerful, it seems not easy to kill and kill the mouth.


    And there is no cover in the dark area. If you want to kill the magic baby without using it, I am afraid that most of the abilities will be exposed, and it may not be as expected.


    After all, this is a fighting table, which can admit defeat. Zhou Wen is not sure that he can kill it before the devil in the dark domain admits defeat.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated and everyone was puzzled, they saw that the Dark Devil stepped forward suddenly, kneeling on one knee. Like the previous killing demon, it also put his right hand on his heart and lowered his head. . "


    "what''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t this thing summoned by Zhou Ming? Isn''t it a horror creature from a different dimension?"


    "Probably probably ..."


    For a while, the federation was like a fry pan. If it was said that the killing of the demon and the "human" were related before, it still makes sense, but the dark domain devil is a real dimensional creature summoned by Zhou Ming. Why is the screen black? Once on, then he knelt.


    Only Zhou Wen''s heart knew that the devil in the dark domain worshipped the devil, not his Zhou Wen.


    "Xiao Yanyan, pinch me to see if I haven''t woken up yet?" Li Xuan said strangely to Feng Qiuyan on the side.

 Chapter 1097： Xiaoxianxian played

    "Ah!" Li Xuan screamed, covering her already swollen half of her face, her fingers tremblingly pointing at Feng Qiuyan and jumping, "What are you doing with so much energy?"


    "Without a bit of effort, how can you be sure if you are dreaming?" Feng Qiuyan muttered to herself: "Looking at your pain, you should be sure that you are not dreaming."


    "Then you don''t have to be so hard? You want to pinch me? If you don''t have fine bones, your face will be pinched by you." Li Xuan said indifferently.


    "Such strength, others will die, you will not." Feng Qiuyan said calmly.


    Li Xuan opened her mouth and found that she was unable to argue, and she swallowed the words back into her stomach.


    But now Li Xuan can be sure that this is not a dream, the devil in the dark domain is still half-knelt there, lowering his head toward Zhou Wen.


    Due to the death of Zhou Ming and the Angel of Darkness, the Dark Gate also collapsed at the same time. The demon in the dark domain lost the protection of this layer of relations, and was immediately rejected by the rules of the earth. The dark breath on his body was rapidly fading.


    While the devil in the dark domain contended with that horrible rule power, he respectfully worshipped in the direction of Zhou Wen for three weeks, turned away without saying a word, resigned and withdrew from the fighting field, and returned to another dimension.


    Although the devil in the dark domain didn''t say a word, but anyone could see it, he simply worshipped Zhou Wen as a god.


    Before I killed the demon, I was only half-kneeling, but now the powerful alien dimension creatures in the dark domain have such a great gift, which makes people feel incredible.


    "What''s the situation? This person, shouldn''t it be counterfeit, powerful creatures?"


    "He can''t be human?"


    "I don''t look like ..."


    People are beginning to wonder whether "human" is human, but only human can use the companion pet, which shows that "human" is human, at least a semi-human.


    But how can a human being have such a glory, even let the devil in the dark domain do this great gift, but at a glance the horrible existence of the guardian is seen in front of Zhou Wen, but he is like a slave and treats him like a god. It''s hard to believe that he is really a human.


    As a result, many guardians who wanted to play in the challenge, hesitated at this time.


    The devil in the dark domain is obviously fear-like, and it is made by a different dimension. The strength is extremely horrible. That kind of existence is so embarrassing in front of this self-proclaimed "human" guy. They are really afraid.


    Don''t call it a human contractor, even the guardians themselves are afraid, even if the different-dimensional bosses behind them have repeatedly urged, there is no guardian dare to play for a while.


    The time passed by one minute and one second. If no one challenged within an hour, then "people" will win the first place on this list.


    After a few minutes of silence, a challenge was finally launched, and the challenger was Dong Shi.


    Wu Dongshi is a fear-level guardian with the power of time. When he enters the fighting field, he is immediately scared and disappears in the eyes of everyone.


    Others can''t see, Zhou Wen can see very clearly. Fear can''t escape his eyes, but after the fear of Dongshi, the body gains the blessing of time power. Under the acceleration of time, the body is incredible.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate to summon the plantain fairy directly. The fairy-like plantain fairy sat in front of the plantain fairy.


    The elegant and beautiful appearance immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    The Baxian fairy pursed her red lips and breathed a sigh of relief, and a cool breeze rose on the fighting platform at once, scraping towards the horrified cave world.


    Wu Dongshi summoned a triangular spine transformed by the companion pet, greeted the cool breeze with a bit of coldness, and wanted to rush straight through.


    Han Mang pierced the cool breeze, but it only advanced half a foot, while Dong Shi ��s body was blown out by the cool breeze, and he was directly out of fear in mid-air. He did n��t know how far to fly out. Disappeared within the scope of the screen and was blown away.


    "Is that ... is that companion pet?"


    "My God, that companion pet is too terrifying. It blows away the fear-like cave world in one breath. No wonder the killer and the demon in the dark domain are so scary to people. Such a powerful companion pet is simply invincible . "


    "Is this too fake? Those who were feared of the Dongshi were blown away."


    "What''s the use of being strong, the value of justice is justice. Just looking at the companion pet is so beautiful, you know that it is definitely invincible. If she spoils me, I will definitely be happy."


    "The beautiful human-shaped companion pet is still so terrible. How much suffering did the buddy suffer in the last life, in order to exchange for such a companion pet in this life?"


    Everyone was amazed at the power and beauty of the plantain fairy, and blamed her for the awesomeness of the former demon and the dark devil.


    I do n��t blame them for thinking so. The battle displayed by the plantains is really amazing. A small wind blows the fearless powerless and disappears. It looks too powerful.


    I just do n��t know, the plantain fairy is actually just a few tricks, except for the hair, she will not.


    Zhou Wen watched that Dong Shi was blown out by the overcast wind, and her body was almost frozen into ice in the air, and she felt that this time she was more ferocious.


    ��һ But the next second, when the figure flashed, Dong Shi returned to the fighting platform strangely and appeared in the position where she stood just now, as if she had never moved.


    Zhou Wen looked at Dong Shi with surprise, and asked, "Time goes backwards?"


    "I don''t have such a powerful force to make time go back, let alone time back, even if time is still, you and Ya would have died long ago." Dong Shi replied somewhat indifferently: "It''s just a time mark. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mark a point in time so that my own body can go back to that point in time. The maximum time that the mark can be effective is only three seconds. "


    "You should not have used this trick when fighting Ya, right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The ability that can only be used once, it will lose even if used, there is no need to use it." Dong Shi said.


    "So, do you think you can''t win Ya, but you can win me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At least there is a chance." Dong Shi said, and he was afraid again and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    The banyan fairy once again blows out the overcast wind, but the speed of the overcast wind, but it can''t catch up with the time-accelerating Dong Shi, the Dong Shi bypasses the Tai Yin from above and continues to rush towards Zhou Wen.


    Plantain fairy is a super **** of wind. She is not slower than Dongshi when it comes to speed. Under the circumstances that the time of the opening of the cave speeds up, plantain fairy still keeps up with her. A fan appeared in her hands, fanned the past toward Dong Shi, and her body disappeared because of her fear, as if it had become an invisible wind.


    This is a race for speed. The plantains and Dong Shi are incredibly fast, but most people can''t see them at all, they can only see the wind flowing on the fighting platform.


    After the plantain fairy was led away, Dong Shi suddenly summoned four mythical companion pets and rushed towards Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1098： Myth pet sea

    Most people don''t see the plantain fairy and the cave world, but the four mythical companion pets see clearly.


    "The golden three-headed dragon ... the wolf of the world ... the dark troll and the pharaoh ..." Many people immediately recognized the mythical companion pets.


    It''s not that they have a wide range of knowledge, but that these four companions are too famous.


    The golden three-headed dragon is known as the strongest companion pet in the North District, and the wolf of the world is known as the fastest companion pet in the North District.


    The Dark Troll is a well-known mythical companion pet in the Western District. Its physical strength is extremely powerful, and it has the power of dark magic. It is simply the best of the magic and martial arts. I heard that in the dark abyss, no one can kill it. Dong Shi even had a dark troll companion.


    Not to mention the Pharaoh, God''s companion pet with mythical magic power.


    Four such famous mythical companion pets emerged from Dong Shi at the same time, which made people sweat a lot for Zhou Wen.


    Because most people think that plantains are the biggest reliance on "people". Now plantains are being led away by the cave world. It is still unknown whether "people" can cope with these four powerful mythological companions.


    "Want to compare companion pets?" Zhou Wen watched the four companion pets rush over, and did not mean to retreat, and summoned most companion pets who had appeared on the rankings.


    Twenty-six demon blood real dragons appeared in a row, lined up in front of Zhou Wen. The last time he went to brush the underground sea, he got another one. Now he is only three away from the nine demon blood real dragons.


    And the demon blood real dragon is also very strange. If it doesn''t explode, it won''t explode. The associated eggs that burst out must be demon blood real dragons with different attributes. Zhou Wen hasn''t exploded demon blood real dragons with the same attribute.


    Zhou Wen himself speculated that it may be because the companion pet of the demon blood true dragon has unique characteristics, and after he burst out, no one else can explode in the future.


    Now Zhou Wen only hopes that before other people go to the underground to kill and kill the demon blood real dragon, he can explode all nine associated eggs to see how strong the nine demon blood real dragons are.


    "Wow ... six demon blood real dragons ... three golden war halberds ... split ancient species ... devil clown ... night sword ... and the fire knight who played before ... the invisibility cloak should be here too ... ... these companions actually belong to the same person ... "


    "What kind of character is this ... six demon blood real dragons ... three golden war halberds ... let me go ..."


    �� "Coupled with that beautiful fairy-like companion pet, how many mythical companion pets does this guy hold?"


    "Does this guy have a leg with the goddess of luck? Why did he get all the good pets?"


    Everyone was shocked for a while. The four mythical companion pets in Dong Shi just now were already amazing, but now the companion pets summoned by Zhou Wen can no longer be called battle arrays. They are simply pet seas.


    Sugawara''s aggressive gold three-headed dragon was surrounded by six demon blood real dragons at once, and Pharaoh was chased and killed by three golden warfare halberds. The Xiaolian sword turned into a terrifying sword, and has been around the wolf of the world, and the wolf of the world has one after another sword marks, blood stained red fur.


    Everyone else thought that it was injured by the sword qi of Xiaolian sword, but in fact it was the invisible Hanguang and Xiaolian sword that matched, but others could not see it.


    The slayer armor tiger general, the devil clown, and the split ancient puppet war against the dark trolls. It only took a moment for the flesh of the dark trolls to explode.


    What kind of magic martial arts, after being hit by the devil clown''s magic ball, he immediately became at a loss. He couldn''t hit anything, but he could only be bullied by the monster armor, and he couldn''t escape the explosion that split the ancient species.


    Split ancient species ��� As long as you do not explode nine times in a row, you can slowly recover without worrying.


    The people who watched the battle this time were regarded as cool. Before the previous fear-level battles, they could not see it at all. They had all kinds of imaginations and guesses, and they were not depressed.


    Although the mythical companion pet battle now, although it may not be as strong as fear level, it looks very enjoyable.


    The only bad thing is that Dongshi''s companions are being beaten up. They can only be beaten. They can occasionally fight back and can''t set off too much waves.


    "If I had so many powerful companions, I would dare to fight with those guardians."


    �� "I ��, as long as I have the beautiful fairy companion pet, that is enough to have the whole world, and fight for a hair!"


    Settle down in Luoyang.


    "Overseer, Master Wen''s companion pet army is really terrible, so many mythical companion pets, I am afraid that they have the ability to sweep the Federation." An Sheng said while watching the live broadcast.


    "The companion pet is only an external force after all." An Tianzuo said.


    "The companion pet is an external force, the guardian is an external force, and the gun is also an external force. Human beings are good at using external forces. Master Wen has already achieved the ultimate in companion pets. I am afraid no one on earth can compare with him. The companion is pet. "An Sheng said.


    Wu Antian Zuo frowned and said, "You have time to think about so many words, and why don''t you think about how to solve the accelerator problem?"


    "Yes, Lord Warlord, I''ll think about it." An Sheng found himself a little smug, knowing that something was bad, and after a military ceremony, he turned around and wanted to walk away.


    "Come back." An Tianzuo coldly.


    �� "Overseer, I really know I''m wrong." An Sheng turned back bitterly.


    An Tianzuo snorted coldly: "You can just brag about yourself here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the kid also thinks that he has those companion pets, he is invincible, I''m afraid he won''t even know how he died. But It ��s good to be dead. It can also make people clean. ��


    "Mr. Overseer, do you mean? What measures does the different dimension have to restrain Master Wen''s companion pet?" An Sheng asked cautiously.


    "Why don''t you take a different dimension, as far as I know, there is a guardian who has a seal-like skill, but not the seal''s body, but the seal''s companion pet. Under his influence, anyone can even companion pet If you ca n��t summon it, if the kid is as arrogant as you are, you will surely die. ��An Tianzuo drank a glass of water and added:�� This kind of guy is dead, so you can save trouble. The Confederacy is chaotic enough, and one less evil. "


    �� "Overseer, when this battle is over, I will find a way to notify Master Wen?" An Sheng said.


    "You want to inform him that it is your own business and ask me what to do? I wish that the troublemaker had learned a little lessons." An Tianzuo said blankly.


    "Yes, I want to tell Master Wen himself that you have nothing to do with the Overseer." An Sheng spoke, eyes narrowed to An Tianzuo: "But I don''t know where Master Wen is now, how can I contact him What about? "


    "Don''t look at me, don''t make me ringtone ideas, don''t think I will lend them to you." An Tianzuo turned around, drinking tea and said to himself.

 Chapter 1099： Blood Witch

    Rather than saying that Dongshi led away the plantain fairy, it is better to say that plantain fairy entangled Dongshi. The killing Dongshi can only keep running away, and he dare not catch the overcast wind of plantain fairy.


    Seeing that his companion pet was about to be siege to the death by death, he was not an opponent of the plantain fairy, but could only admit defeat and withdrew from the cube.


    "That''s fun, it''s so cool to watch."


    "It turns out that the companion pet can be so powerful. A pure companion can defeat the guardian, and the guardian is nothing great."


    "That beautiful fairy companion pet is just my dream lover. When can I have such a companion pet?"


    Because no one challenged, Zhou Wen also left the cube temporarily.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s cell phone rang, which made him feel a little strange, because there was no signal at all here, he tried to contact Li Xuan before and they could not be reached.


    I took out my phone and saw it. It was called by Anson.


    "Asheng, how did you get through?" Zhou Wen glanced at his cell phone and found that there was still no signal, but the call was normal.


    "Thanks ..." Before An Sheng''s words were finished, An Tianzuo, who was sitting in an office chair, looked up and stared, and immediately changed his mouth and said, "It''s just a special companion pet. Don''t say this, Master Wen , You have to be careful of a guardian named Blood Witch, who has the ability to seal the companion pet, no one can use the companion pet in front of him, Governor ... Dudu ... "


    Wu Ansheng just wanted to say the word "Overseer" and only said one word. An Tianzuo reached out and took back the bell in An Sheng''s hand. An Sheng could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Hey ... Asheng ... Hey ..." Zhou Wen suddenly couldn''t hear the sound. He looked at the screen of the mobile phone and found that it was disconnected, but then he couldn''t dial anymore, there was no signal at all.


    "What kind of companion pet, can I get the signal forcibly, and then I have to find a way to get one." Although Zhou Wen rarely calls, he is annoyed when there is no signal.


    "Is it a blood witch? I don''t know if Taishang Kaitian can resist the power of the seal. Is the seal a rule-like force?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that relying on Taishang Kaitian was not safe. You still have to rely on yourself.


    As for whether or not the blood witch will appear, Zhou Wen has no doubt at all. Those big brothers of different dimensions will definitely not watch him take the first place. As long as there is such a guardian, 99% will come to deal with him. There is also a one percent chance that they have perpetuated Zhou Wen.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and more than half an hour has passed. There is still no guardian to challenge Zhou Wen, and people are still excitedly discussing the various companion pets used by Zhou Wen.


    The major media are analyzing Zhou Wen''s various companion pets, especially the plantain fairy. Almost all the media''s front page headlines use her as the cover.


    �� Li Benyi''s action was the fastest. He had done a lot of companion pets when he showed off his pets, but it wasn''t too hot at that time.


    The dolls and dolls of Li Benyi''s family started to sell well, but the good guardian dolls and dolls that had sold well before had a lot less in the market, and almost no one wanted them.


    In the past, I did n��t have a choice. I felt that the guardian was too powerful and could only support the guardian.


    But now many companion pets of "people" have been born out of nowhere, letting people see the power of companion pets, also reversing people''s ideas, and bringing companion pets back to human vision.


    Ordinary people do not have access to the Guardian, but the companion pets have a great chance to obtain them. They naturally want to believe that the companion pets are the strongest.


    The alien dimension is also not peaceful at this time, how long has the earth''s vitality recovered, and a fear-level companion pet has appeared, which is also a terrible thing for the alien dimension.


    If you continue at this speed, maybe a natural cat-like companion will soon appear on the earth, which is a very unwilling situation for other dimensions.


    "Master, the blood witch has been contacted, and he has agreed to play, but he wants ten fruits." Among the glorious palaces, a warrior wearing a gorgeous armor half kneeled in front of the palace and said his head down.


    �� "Give him." A familiar voice came out of the palace, and he was the one who presided over the cube battles and modified the rules.


    "Yes." The soldier stood up and was about to leave, but heard a voice from the palace again: "What''s going on with the other gods?"


    ���� "They have agreed to lend a bidet, but the cost is high and negotiations are still in progress." The soldier replied.


    "Don''t the Dragon King stop?" The voice inside the palace said again.


    "No," the soldier replied.


    "Go ahead and tell them that the bidet must be brought back."


    "Yes."


    After the puppet warrior left, within the palace, a god-like man was sitting squinting on the collapse and thinking.


    "Master Ditian, why do we have to have a bidet? Now the kings of all races are already communicating, and I believe there will be a result soon. At that time, that person will be kicked out of the list like Ya. Why do you still Will it cost so much to get a bidet? "A voluptuous woman wrapped around the man, jade leaning against his chest, said softly.


    "Being prepared for the future, Ya Heren''s existence must not allow them to get the dimensional round, let alone have the opportunity to stand beside Wang Mingyuan." Di Tian said lightly: "If he is kicked out, it''s fine, otherwise he will be cleansed Stone has its place. "


    "How can it not be kicked out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A human being, and how can it fight the rules of the cube? Not to mention the blood witch restrained his companion pet, fearing that he will lose the next game, Emperor Lord, you do n��t need to worry about a human being, ��said the woman.


    Yun Ditian said nothing, but flicked the woman''s hair like a river in the night with his fingers, his eyes were hard to understand.


    "Don''t worry too much? That guy is also a human. If you don''t worry about it, I am afraid there will be a second third ..." Emperor Tian''s mind appeared with a gentle face.


    When the hour was approaching and people thought that "people" were about to win the first place, the cube suddenly lighted up, and someone started a challenge.


    People are looking at the cube screen, but the names they see are strange, they have never seen them before.


    "It''s really him." Zhou Wen saw the word "Blood Witch" and couldn''t help thanking Ansheng''s intelligence for being too timely. Although he didn''t necessarily lose money without information, it was better to prepare in advance than to find a way to deal with it.


    He didn''t hesitate. Zhou Wen directly agreed to the challenge. No matter who he came from, he had to do his best this time to win the first place. As long as he was not kicked out like Ya, he would never let the guardian become the king of the earth.


    Xi Zhouwen and the blood witch appeared on the stage at the same time. A blood witch in a blood-colored armor made an amazing move. He reached out his hand and made the blood flow like a spring.

 Chapter 1100： Seal Companion Pet

    The blood fell into the air, and it turned into a little bit of blood dissipated. The naked eye could no longer see the existence of blood, but the whole fighting field seemed to be covered with a layer of light.


    Zhou Wenwen stretched out his palm, and the blue-colored armguards had a touch of red light, which was light and inconspicuous.


    Xun summoned Xiao Lianjian, and found that the spiritual connection with Xiao Lianjian has become much weaker, which made Zhou Wen understand that the blood sacrifice method of the blood witch is the power of the seal companion pet.


    He even has a weak connection with Zhou Wen on his ears. It seems that Huaxie cannot restrain this seal power.


    Wu Taishang Kaitian Jing has also been portrayed long ago, but it doesn''t seem to be very useful.


    "Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing and Hua Xie can not restrain, that is, the power of non-taboo rules and curses. What kind of power is this?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but the action did not stop, and he planned to fight the previous ones. The companion pet is summoned again.


    Everyone excitedly watched the emergence of a companion pet, thinking that they could see a big duel of companion pets.


    But Zhou Wen''s companion pet only summoned a few, not even all the six demon blood true dragons had been summoned, and the blood glowed in the eyes of the blood witch, and the light of the whole fighting field became blood red.


    The companion pets that Sumoto had summoned this week suddenly suddenly flew back to him, and changed back to a tattoo state, even listening to it.


    "What happened? How did you summon the companion pet back?"


    "It doesn''t look like it was summoned by itself, it seems to have been beaten back by the power of the blood witch."


    "Will the power of the blood witch not be able to summon the companion pet? Is that so dangerous?"


    "It looks like that''s what happened, and that beautiful fairy-like companion did not appear."


    "Even fearful companion pets can be sealed? Is this too fake? Without human companions, how can we humans fight?"


    "The ability of the blood witch is basically aimed at us human beings. In front of him, all human beings will be vulnerable. It is really terrible."


    "If you cannot use the companion pet, do you still have a chance to defeat the Blood Witch?"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult, unless he has the same fighting ability as Ya."


    People talked a lot, Zhou Wen also tried to summon the plantain fairy, but unfortunately also sealed by the power of the blood witch, there is no way to summon it.


    "The power of the blood witch is definitely the enemy of mankind." Zhou Wen secretly looked at the blood witch.


    However, Zhou Wen also discovered that the power of the blood witch is not only directed at him. Even the blood witch himself has not summoned the companion pet, and he has no equipment transformed by the companion pet. Obviously, he is also limited by this power. There is no way to use companion pets.


    The blood sorceress stood in the blood, and the armor on his body exuded a strong **** smell, like the same blood demon demon.


    "No need to try again. During the blood sacrifice ceremony, no companion pets can be summoned, even myself." The blood witch looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "It''s time to quit now."


    The blood sorceress admitted that everyone knew that the previous guess was indeed correct, and the blood sorceress was simply a natural enemy of humans.


    "It is such a power to have such a power, right? With such power, how can humans live in the future?"


    "This power is too unfair to humans."


    ���� "Child, you are still too simple, there is no fairness in this world."


    "The man is really dangerous this time, the companion pets cannot be used, and his combat effectiveness is weakened too much."


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the blood witch and said calmly, "When I am about to die, I will naturally retreat."


    The blood sorceress said nothing more, but the blood on his body became stronger and stronger, turned into a **** flame, wrapping his entire body in the flame of blood, like a shadow of blood.


    "Fear level?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised at the changes in the strength of the blood witch.


    He is not surprised that the blood witch is fear-level, and even the plantain fairy is sealed, it is strange that it is not fear-level.


    I was surprised to him that even though the blood witch had become frightened, his body had not completely disappeared, and most people could still see him.


    Only some special fears can have such an effect, such as the giantness of the jade rabbit.


    "This is your last chance to survive. If I take a shot, I will not show mercy again." The blood witch hangs in the air like a blood demon god, and reflects the whole blood on the fighting platform.


    The king deer held his hands with some worries. Although Zhou Wen was very strong, he lost the help of the companion pet. How could he compete with the fear-like blood witch?


    Others thought that Zhou Wen was a human with a guardian, but Wang Lu knew that Zhou Wen had no guardian at all.


    �� When they separated before, Zhou Wen was only epic.


    Although I don''t know what method Zhou Wen used to get on the rankings, it is very amazing that he can promote the myth. How can he not be promoted to fear level in such a short time.


    Many of the people who watched the battle had the same concerns.


    "Since you''re here, that''s the enemy, how can you be merciful?" Zhou Wen said indifferently. He was so determined to defeat all human beings who had guardians. He would never give up easily unless the time was up. .


    "Yes, I was wrong." After the blood witch finished, the humanized blood rushed towards Zhou Wen, his hand was cut off like a blade.


    His speed is so fast that ordinary humans can''t keep up, even if it doesn''t disappear after being scared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most people can''t see his movements.


    But Zhou Wen clearly sees that the speed of the blood witch is very fast, but it is not much faster than the top-level myths, or even less than some speed-type top-level myths.


    Zhou Wen understands that this shows that the attributes of the blood witch itself are not very high. Maybe it is just like the plantain immortal. It may have just suddenly reached 82. Therefore, he is not too bad in attributes.


    His speed attribute has now surpassed seventy.


    Wu Ke did not despise the blood witch for this reason. The fear of the opponent must be useful. Although the attributes are similar, he cannot be regarded as a myth.


    He reached out and a white stick appeared in his hand.


    ľ This wooden stick was not transformed by the companion pet, but was picked up by Zhou Wen from the mountain **** who sacrifice the white deer in the town and condensed the blood.


    In addition to the white wooden stick, a metal disc like a gong was also picked up.


    Now there is no way to use the companion pet, and the bamboo knife is too conspicuous. Others recognize him at first glance, so I have to use it.


    Condensed with energy, Zhou Wen greeted the blood witch with a strong white sword with a white wooden stick as his sword. He wanted to see how strong the fear level was like a blood witch.


    There is an absolutely defensive armor in his body. Zhou Wen does not need to worry about the blood witch being able to kill him in one shot.

 Chapter 1101： Suppress fear

    when!


    The top of the wooden stick hit the blood witch''s hand knife, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt that a huge force came, and even the person took the stick and flew out.


    He was just when Zhou Wen was in the air, but he had already unleashed the force, just like the fairy who was flying backwards. When he fell, that strength was completely relieved.


    Zhou Wenwen probably already knows that the blood witch is indeed stronger than him, but it is not much stronger, it is estimated that he is in his early eighties.


    Only to this day, Zhou Wen still hasn''t figured out what is the acquired ability after the blood witch became frightened?


    Only fear-level power can kill fear-level, but the fear of the blood witch does not seem to be as powerful as imagined.


    The **** witch''s eyes looked at the stick in Zhou Wen''s hands, and it seemed a little confused.


    "Blocked!" People who watched the battle saw Zhou Wen block the blow from the blood witch. Although they fell into the downwind, they were not severely hit, and their mood became a little more complicated.


    "Human" can compete with the blood witch, which is a good thing, but it also shows from the side that "Human" cannot be a pure human being, because pure human beings cannot be promoted to the myth, and it is impossible to compete with fear. The guardian''s counterattack made many people still have illusions, thinking that "people" may be disappointed by pure human beings.


    Half humans can be regarded as humans, but in the end, many people cannot let go of their hearts. How they long for a pure human being to be on the big stage and compete with those creatures of different dimensions.


    "Isn''t it really a human being?" Li Benyi''s face was hard to disappoint.


    "It seems that I think too much, how can a pure human being be on the list." Xia Liuchuan was also a little disappointed. He really hoped that people are pure humans.


    ���� There are not a few people like them, and it is difficult to hide the disappointment on their faces.


    On the fighting table, Zhou Wen launched a battle of swordsmanship and blood witches. His swordsmanship is all-inclusive and compatible with three thousand swordsmanship. Any one of them can be used to fight the **** witch. As long as he does not switch randomly, no one can recognize him It''s Zhou Wen.


    I was surprised by Zhou Wen that the blood witch seemed to be much weaker than he imagined, and had no fear level of suppression.


    The Blood Witch is faster than him and has more power than him, but it is also limited. As for what kind of ability his fear state has, Zhou Wen has not found it yet.


    As for the fighting ability and technique, although the blood witch is also very strong, Zhou Wen is not weaker than him, so that the blood witch does not show any fear of terror at all.


    "Does the Blood Witch''s horrifying ability is simply a seal companion pet?" Zhou Wen felt very likely.


    After all, being able to seal all companion pets is itself a very changeable ability, but Zhou Wen feels faintly that the blood witch''s ability to fear is more than that.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen realized the problem.


    Because during the battle, the blood witch seemed to pay special attention to the white wooden stick in his hands, and he couldn''t help secretly saying, "Does the blood witch fail to show his ability? It is related to this wooden stick."


    "Is this wooden stick so powerful? Its owner doesn''t seem to be very strong, and it didn''t take much to listen to it at first." Zhou Wen thought it was a bit impossible, but other than that, he really couldn''t think of it. Why the Blood Witch is not able to exert the fighting power that fear level should have.


    Zhou Wen didn''t actively attack the blood witch before, because he only knew that only the fear-level power can hurt the fear-level, so he thought that even the attack was useless, just blindly resisted.


    But now that I have another idea in my heart, I am now defending against it. The sword against the heart is displayed by him, and the sword points to the key of the blood witch.


    What Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that the blood witch really started to dodge and didn''t dare to hurt his body with the white stick.


    "I''m going, the blood witch is really afraid of this stick!" Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted. He couldn''t think of it. The things he had collected at first had such great usefulness, and he didn''t see it. What''s so special about sticks.


    "What the **** is this stick? And the metal disc, isn''t it a good thing?" Zhou Wen thought a little greedily.


    With this change, Zhou Wen''s offensive became more and more fierce. With the deterrent power of the white wooden stick, he actually stifled the blood witch, but the blood witch began to slowly retreat.


    "Is that blood witch scary? Does it look weak?"


    "It''s not that the blood witch is weak, but that the person is too strong, that swordsmanship is simply amazing."


    "But his body looks normal. It is not as strange as those fearful creatures. Is he fearful?"


    "It must be fear-level, otherwise how could it suppress the fear-level blood witch?"


    "I don''t think so. Based on my experience for so long, those horrified bodies will have obvious changes and even make us invisible, but people are still flesh and blood and wearing ordinary people''s clothes. From here on, At one point, he should not use fear-level power, or he may not even be fear-level at all. "


    "It''s not that fear can suppress the blood witch like this, do you think too much?"


    People are divided into two groups. One group thinks that people are not fear level, and the other group thinks that people are fear level. Even among the six families, many people hold diametrically opposite opinions.


    The battle is not over yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The saliva war has begun in the media.


    "People are definitely not afraid."


    "How can it be possible to suppress a fear-like blood witch?"


    "Our family is strong, myth can abuse fear, do you disagree?"


    Zz "zz, which myth you have seen can fight against the fear level? Even if Ya, it is only after breaking through the fear level that you can fight against Jiu Yue, please wake up and stop promiscuous."


    "Ya is Ya, people are people, Ya can''t fight fear with myths, we all can."


    When the two factions were in conflict, someone weakly said, "Is it possible that a person is really a pure human being? Without the companion pet, he only wears human clothing and ordinary helmets. Too semi-human like Ya? "


    Such words were soon despised by the two factions.


    "Is there any common sense, human beings cannot break through to myths by themselves."


    "Brother, although I also hope that people are pure humans, it seems really impossible now."


    In the ancient temple on the plateau, Jingdaoxian''s gaze also looked at the white wooden stick in Zhou Wen''s hands, frowning, what seemed to be thinking, only a while before he said to himself, "That wooden stick ... will not be impermanent. Weep it ... Where did this kid get it ... "

 Chapter 1102： Perimeter

    ���� �� ... In the palace of Ditian ...


    The enchanting woman watched the battle inside the cube, and her beautiful face was astonished: "What is that wooden stick? Can it resist the power of blood witch?"


    Emperor Tian said lightly: "The fear of the extremely overcast nature has reached the level of physical weaponization, how can that level of blood power hurt it. If that thing is in the hands of its true master The Blood Witch is afraid that he has already died. "


    "So, the blood witch is impossible to win, so I can only hope that the kings of all races reach an agreement earlier and kick that person out." The woman said.


    "It''s not necessary to get there. Although the blood witch has no chance, it also gives us an important piece of information." Di Tian said slowly.


    "What important information?" The woman was puzzled.


    "Although I don''t know what guardian the man is integrated with, it is now certain that he has not reached the level of fear. The only thing that he relies on is the fear-level companion pet and a physical fear weapon in his hand, as long as it can be solved. These two things, he was vulnerable in front of fear level. "Di Tian said lightly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy? His terrified companion pet is too powerful. The general fear level is not an opponent at all. If there is no blood witch restraint, that companion pet can be summoned. Which guardian is her opponent? But The blood witch was afraid of the stick, and there was no chance of winning, "said the woman.


    "Since a blood witch has no chance, add a few more." Di Tian slowly stood up.


    "Master, it is not good to change the rules of the cube without the consent of all ethnic groups, right?" The woman suddenly understood what Emperor Tian wanted to do, and said with some worry.


    "There is no need to change the rules. As the host of this cube battle, this little right still exists." Di Tian said stepping out, crossing the space, and heading towards the cube.


    The excitement people were watching, Zhou Wen was constantly attacking, but the blood witch was losing ground, but suddenly he saw a distorted light in the void, and suddenly he felt a little in his heart.


    Sure enough, the twisted light and shadow that had appeared several times before appeared again over the cube fighting field.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "I ca n��t just watch and beat, and want to change the rules?"


    "What else will they do besides changing the rules?"


    "Just kick people directly out of the game, anyway, you''ve done it once."


    "People can''t be so shameless."


    "Of course people cannot be so shameless, but unfortunately they are not human."


    "It''s a beast."


    People were angry and annoyed, ridiculed and ridiculed, but unfortunately they were of no use. Their voices could not be heard inside the cube. Di Tian could not hear them at all. Even if they could hear it, they would not bother. .


    Emperor Tian looked down at the fighting field and said like the God who ruled everything: "In order to determine the top as soon as possible, the top ten creatures can immediately enter the fighting field and the losers are immediately eliminated. The previous rules are unchanged. Each creature has only one chance to challenge. "


    He said, Emperor Tian broke away and returned to the palace of the gods.


    After listening, people subconsciously glanced at the rankings, and then immediately scolded.


    "Go to your mother, except the top ten, all are guardians. Let them in, don''t you just want them to beat you up?"


    "Shameless." Uncle Zhang''s character was irritable and yelled directly.


    "Don''t dare to make a face?"


    People are so angry that they can spit one by one and drown the creatures of different dimensions.


    But scolding and yelling, several of the top ten guardians have already entered the fighting arena, but for a moment, eight of the top ten guards have arrived on the field.


    In addition to Zhou Wen, only one guardian in the top ten did not participate in the war.


    On an island overseas, a polite young man was preparing to board a cube, but suddenly flew back.


    Ӱ�� The image of a person is teleported before the young man, and he is a fearless guardian.


    "You better stay here and don''t go anywhere." Dong Shi said looking at the young man.


    "Why?" The young man asked, smiling, not angry.


    ��Ϊ "Because you can''t come on stage," Dong Shi said.


    "I am also one of the top ten, why can''t I come to power?" The young man asked again.


    "You want to kill that person, or do you want to help him?" Dong Shi asked.


    "Help him," the young man answered.


    ���� "So, you can''t come to power." Dong Shidao.


    "What if I must go?" The smile on the young man''s face converged and he became serious.


    "Beat me, you can go." Dong Shi said.


    The young man suddenly laughed: "Sister, don''t make a joke, your guardian is already fear level, and my guardian has not yet been promoted to fear level, how can I defeat you."


    "Then stay here and be a spectator," Dong Shi said.


    "Okay." The young man walked toward Dongshi, but his eyes were on the cube screen: "Sister, do you think that person, have a chance to defeat the siege of those guardians?"


    "No opportunity ..." Before Dong Shi''s words were still spoken, the young man suddenly exploded. Wrap Dongshi like a mummy.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the young man rushed towards the cube and wanted to enter the cube fighting field directly.


    But just before he rushed to the cube, he saw that Dong Shi had already stood on the cube.


    "Want to go, defeat me." Dong Shi said coldly at the young man.


    "Sister, is it necessary?" The young man sighed.


    "Defeat me, or watch the game here," Dong Shi said blankly.


    The young man stared at Dong Shi, the gentleness on his face had disappeared, and he spit out two words gently: "Fun ... xian ..."


    A few petals emerged from his body, gradually condensing into a flower and armor covering his slender body.


    On the fighting table, eight guardians have surrounded Zhou Wen from different directions. Around the sky and underground, guardians blocked the way.


    Their purpose is very clear. As people have guessed before, they have no intention of fighting at all, and the only goal is "people".


    And they have all received news from different dimensions, knowing that people are not fear level at all, but only a mythical level. At this point, they have already guessed from Zhou Wen''s battle with the blood witch.

 ~： 1 day off

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Welcome! There is something at home today, I can''t go back, I''m really sorry to take a day off.


    "I just want to play the game quietly" Please take a day off, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 1103： Mythical Chop Fairy

    Zhou Wen looked at those guardians and was surprisingly calm.


    Among the previous top ten guardians, in addition to Zhou Wen himself, there are nine guardians. The blood witch is not among them. Zhou Wen only recognizes two of them.


    The strong guardians, such as Ye Di, Dong Shi, Jiu Yue, and Da Tian Mo, who have seen before, are not among the top ten.


    The two guardians Zhou Wen knew were the demon killer and the funeral immortal, but among the eight guardians who came to power, they did not see the killer and the funeral immortal.


    "Strange, even if the demon and the funeral are both dragged and unable to enter the battlefield, there should be seven guardians in the battle, why are there eight?" Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think more about that. Who is a person, because eight guardians have besieged.


    Zhou Wenshen is also a god, and he cannot use the companion pet. He can suppress the blood witch, relying on the white wooden stick in his hand.


    Now eight guardians siege together, making Zhou Wen feel the pressure. Even the strength and skills of eight different attributes, even Zhou Wen is a bit overwhelmed.


    The guardians who can enter the top ten naturally have their special characteristics. None of them is the weak. If it is encountered normally, Zhou Wen uses various accompanying pets, and it is not difficult to deal with them.


    But now that the companion pet is banned, and he is entangled by the blood witch, he has no extra energy to deal with them.


    "It seems that there is only one way to go." Zhou Wen looked at the blood witch and knew that his only chance was to kill the blood witch first. As long as the blood witch was killed, the companion pet could be used. The eight mythical guardians were For him, it was nothing.


    But how difficult it is to kill a fearsome blood witch under the siege of eight guardians.


    "Unfortunately, on top of the cube, you can''t use creatures other than the companion pet and the guardian, otherwise the jade rabbit and the ice girl are summoned out. Why is it difficult to kill the blood witch?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Humans watching the war naturally saw Zhou Wen''s plight.


    His sword and body skills are amazing. While fighting the blood witch, he can still be unbeaten under the siege of the eight guardians.


    However, everyone can see that "Ren" cannot persist, and the Blood Witch puts too much pressure on him without the power to kill other guardians.


    "This sword and body are too powerful, and certainly not owned by humans."


    "Even if he is semi-human, human blood is still flowing on him. As long as he treats himself as an adult, he is human."


    "Yes, he is human, so is Ya. What about the guardian? As long as he thinks he is human, he is human."


    "In the name of man, his determination can already be seen."


    Zhou Wen was able to remain undefeated with an enemy of nine, and the sword and body like a devil was shocking, and most of the audiences became more and more aware of it. He even began to ignore that he might be a semi-human. Imaginary facts.


    However, people also know that no matter how strong Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship and stature is, he can only stop there, and the only way to continue is to retreat.


    The stronger Zhou Wen is now, the more sorry he is.


    "Ya is like this, people are like this, aren''t we humans destined to be fiddled with the palms of different dimensions?"


    People''s hearts gradually grew sorrowful and angrily, and they rushed to the fighting field to fight side by side with Zhou Wen.


    But they couldn''t do anything. They could only watch Zhou Wen besieged, and the anger in his heart could not be released.


    That is not only sympathy for Zhou Wen, but also a hatred for his incompetence, but also an unwillingness and shame for his fate being controlled.


    Zhou Wen''s plight made them feel the same. The kind of humiliation made people feel terrible inside their chests.


    "Why can''t human beings become the king of the earth? We are the masters of the earth." Anger and shame are intertwined in the heart. The people who watched the battle for a while are silent, no one speaks any more, just watching Zhou Wen being guarded quietly Siege, waiting for the results unwilling to see.


    Seeing that the situation of "people" is getting more and more difficult, there are more and more silent people. Most of the countless cubes on the earth are quiet.


    Even the media anchors who do live analysis have become less talked about, and almost never interpret the current situation.


    Because even if he doesn''t read it, he can see it under the slow-motion lens. The situation of "people" is very bad, and it is only a matter of time before defeat.


    "It feels so good to be quiet, and lower creatures should have the support of lower creatures." The woman beside Di Tian said with a smile.


    Di Tian said indifferently: "It seems that quiet time should last forever."


    The situation is getting more and more unfavorable to Zhou Wen. He has already used both body and sword skills to the extreme, but it is still difficult to take advantage of the siege.


    Zhou Wen already had a decision in his heart, clenched the white wooden stick in his hand, and at the same time operated the killer''s soul.


    This is the only soul he can use without the need to portray, and it is also the power necessary to use the cut fairy.


    It''s just that since Zhou Wen''s promotion of mythology, he hasn''t used the trick of cutting fairy. It is only known that with the growth of the soul and the increase of attributes, the power of cutting fairy should be much stronger than before.


    But Zhou Wen wasn''t sure what status of Zhanxian had grown, and whether he could kill the blood witch in the siege of the guardian.


    Only at this point can we only try our best. If it is unsuccessful, we can only admit defeat and exit the fighting arena.


    As the killer''s power merged with Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen felt a strange power poured into his body, making his entire body almost feathered and soared.


    This feeling is a little different from the time when the killer was used. The former killer seemed to hug him and push his body to burst out.


    Although it can give Zhou Wen a powerful power ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it always feels a bit isolated.


    Now the power of the killer is perfectly integrated with his body. There is no gap in the middle, allowing Zhou Wen to feel the power of the killer more deeply.


    No, it should be said that the power seems to be a part of Zhou Wen ��s body originally, and it is no different from his own power. Even though he has not used a mythical killer, the moment he entered the body, he was already with Zhou Wen ��s body The power blends.


    The white stick in Zhou Wen''s hand was still a stick, without any sharp edges, but suddenly gave people a strange feeling of indestructible.


    The blood witch and the eight mythical guardians were all in a daze, seemingly inductive.


    But before they responded, the white stick in Zhou Wen''s hand had been waved out.


    This wave of Zhou Wen seems to be unpleasant. Don''t say that fear-like strong men and mythical guardians such as Blood Witch can see clearly even ordinary humans.

 Chapter 1104： Kick people again

    Everyone in this sword can see it clearly. Even the live broadcast of the media does not need to be played back in slow motion. It can also be seen clearly.


    However, this does not mean that the sword is unpleasant. On the contrary, this sword is not only fast, but also gives a strong feeling of indestructible.


    Gracefulness itself is a word to describe the beauty of tenderness, while toughness is the beauty of masculinity. The two are two extremes and should not be used to describe the same thing at the same time.


    However, Zhou Wen''s cut, however, blended two diametrically opposite beauty perfectly into one, giving people an airy yet sharp and strange feeling.


    What''s even more weird is that everyone saw this clearly, and the blood witch and the eight guardians also looked at it at the same time.


    But I do n��t know why, they saw all the subtle movements of this trick, but the body seemed to be indifferent, watching the white wooden stick chopped towards their neck, but the body couldn''t react and couldn''t make action.


    The seven heads were beheaded almost at the same time. Only the blood of the blood witch''s body was soaring.


    In the hustle and bustle of the fighting field, all of a sudden quiet, only the sound of the heads and corpses of seven mythical guardians fell down.


    In front of cubes around the world, it is quieter than on the fighting field.


    The expressions of people''s expressions startled from surprise to surprise, and then to ecstatic. After a moment of silence, cheers rang through Yunxiao.


    "It''s too strong ... One stroke to kill the seven top ten guardians, and it has also seriously damaged the fear-like blood witch, making the blood witch have to concede independently, which is too abnormal ..."


    "I''ve never seen such a terrible move. I just saw that cut and thought I was going to be cut into two pieces together."


    "If the divine guardian flees from the wind, who else can match it? The number one must be human."


    "In theory, it must be people who take the first place, but who knows what **** of those **** of different dimensions will do."


    "I''m afraid those guys deal with people like Ya. In that case, no matter how strong people are, they won''t get the first place."


    When people were eager to discuss, there was a little surprise in Emperor Tian''s eyes.


    "Good trick, fortunately he is only mythological. If he is fear level, I am afraid that the blood witch will not escape." The woman continued with a little surprise. "Who can defeat him?"


    "No need." Di Tian shook his head and said, "The kings of all races have already had results. They will be kicked out of the game by using cube rules."


    The woman said with a long sigh of relief, "This is the best. I didn''t expect to have results so soon."


    Di Tian chuckled coldly: "They are very clear that the dimensional wheel must not fall into the hands of humans. The blow just now is the main reason for them to make a decision so quickly."


    With that said, Emperor Tian stood up, and as the host of the Cube War, with the permission of all races, he could activate the rules of the cube and kick Zhou Wen out.


    However, this method of kicking people is not a formal process. Ditian must reach the cube in person before he can change the rules and kick Zhou Wen out.


    However, Di Tian did not immediately go to the cube, but summoned a warrior of the gods to ask: "How is the progress of the Bidet?"


    "It''s already there and is being escorted back," the soldier replied.


    "Let them send the bidet directly to the cube." Di Tian said, and walked towards the cube.


    Zhou Wen was also a little surprised at this time. The power of Zhanxian''s blow was beyond his imagination. He originally wanted to kill the blood witch, but did not want to directly kill the seven guardians.


    However, this is not the main reason for Zhou Wen''s surprise. What really surprised Zhou Wen was that the fairy sword that Zhou Wen received beside him had not responded before, but when he used the cut fairy, the sword did react.


    No one challenged everyone, and everyone was terrified by the bodies of the seven guardians. No one dare to challenge Zhou Wen unless there is a fear-like strong.


    However, Zhou Wen did not leave the fighting arena. He also knew that with such a big move, he killed seven guardians in one move, and the different dimensions would definitely not give up. I am afraid that he will be treated like Ya soon.


    Unsurprisingly, as Zhou Wen expected, while people were still immersed in the incredible blow of "Human", they suddenly saw the black cubes shine brightly, and the whole fighting field space was distorted.


    The word "person" on the top of the list is gradually disappearing.


    "Go to your mother, come again."


    "I knew those **** would do the same thing again. If they couldn''t beat them, they would kick people directly."


    ...


    People immediately knew what was going on, and they were even more angry, but they could only watch as the number one on the list gradually disappeared.


    Zhou Wen felt the strange power descended on him, and seemed to want to cut off from him. The power was invisible and could not be touched. The cut was not Zhou Wen''s body. Originally, the average person could not sense it, so he should be kicked. Out.


    However, Zhou Wen''s wheel of destiny has always portrayed Tai Shang Kai Jing, and the power of Tai Shang Kai Jing has played a role in making Zhou Wen feel the strange power.


    At the same time, the Taishang Kaitian Sutra was also activated by that power, and the co-authored Scriptures even opened automatically.


    This change made Zhou Wen slightly surprised. Before the epic level, there has never been such a change, and I have not seen Taishang Kaitian open.


    That terrifying power was absorbed by Tai Shang Kai Jing, just like when Zhou Wen entered the field of dimension before, when he encountered the taboo power.


    The entire Taishang Kaitian Classic radiates scorching energy. Unlike before, if the power of taboos endured by Taishang Kaitian Classic exceeds its own tolerance, it will be emitted and bear by Zhou Wen''s body.


    This time, however, nothing like that happened. The energy did not radiate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but gradually condensed on the pages of Taishang Kaitian, forming a scripture symbol.


    Zhou Wen had no idea what that scripture symbol meant, but he was able to comprehend its true meaning.


    With the emergence of scripture symbols, the notch of the wheel of destiny, which should have disappeared in a short time, has not disappeared for a long time, and has always existed on the wheel of destiny.


    Many people are yelling at the shame of another dimension, thinking that people will also be kicked out of the rankings like Ya, but the first herringbone has disappeared halfway, and has not continued to disappear, and Zhou Wen ��s body has not been Kick out of the fighting arena.


    On the fighting field, Zhou Wen hangs in midair. There seems to be an invisible force in his body to fight against the twisted forces in the fighting field. No matter how the power in the fighting field changes, he cannot kick Zhou Wen out of the fighting field.


    On the contrary, only half of the herringbone characters on the list were shining, and the disappearing strokes were reappearing a little bit.


    "What''s the situation?" People looked at the characters on the leaderboard with surprise and joy, all holding their breath, as if they were afraid that they would blow up the characters.

 Chapter 1105： Referee end

    How could this be? "Standing in front of the cube, looking at the woman who Di Tian controlled the cube, her face was full of surprise.


    Emperor Tianming has erased the ranking of "person" on the cube, but the erased ranking has gradually emerged.


    Di Tian looked at the changing cube in front of him, and could not help frowning slightly. He tried to erase the name of "person" again, but the result was the same. Even if the word "person" disappeared from the ranking, the second place was not promoted.


    After a while, the figure appeared again.


    Watching the characters on the leaderboard disappear for a while and then reappear, many people are stunned.


    "I''m going. What kind of show operation is this? Can the erased name still go up?"


    "Going against the sky, those guys of different dimensions can''t kick people away?"


    "Can you still play like this?"


    "Haha, this is interesting. Those **** of different dimensions can''t be kicked, but they can''t be beaten. If there is no other means, I am afraid that people will take the first place."


    "666, are those **** afraid of madness now?"


    "Invincible, how did this happen?"


    ...


    He is also trying to know how this is done, but the cube itself is an ancient and magical thing. It is not artificial. It has its own rules. The study of cubes by different dimensions is also ongoing. Among them, it is only able to use some rule loopholes to control, far from doing what they want.


    Emperor Tian has tried several times, but the results are the same, unable to completely erase people from the cube.


    "Master Tiantian, fortunately, you have a foresight and prepared a bidet earlier, otherwise this first place, I am afraid that it will really fall on that person." The woman looked at Zhou Wen''s through the large cube screen. The figure said.


    Emperor Tian has given up to continue to modify, it is clear that this is useless.


    "I didn''t expect that it would really be used." Di Tian said calmly.


    "Sir, who are you going to let the borrow of the power of the bidet really come down?" The woman asked.


    Di Tian did not answer, but looked at Zhou Wen in the fighting field.


    Taishang Kaitian Sustained by the cube rule attack again and again, the scripture symbols in the sutra are becoming more complete and brighter, and it is almost unnecessary for Zhou Wen to deliberately depict on the disk of destiny to maintain the state , Did not disappear.


    Finally, the herringbone on the leaderboard no longer changes, and stabilized the first position.


    Because the Taishangkaitianjing lost its energy supply, the scriptures no longer change, but they haven''t disappeared, so it has been frozen.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that even if the scriptures were too open, it would be difficult to save them permanently in the wheel of destiny, but it took longer to save, and disappeared without immediately, but after a long time, The marks will slowly disappear.


    But this is already great news for Zhou Wen, because the Taishang Kaijing has existed for a longer time, so he does n��t need to describe the Taishang Kaijing all the time, saving time and energy. In describing other vitality formulas, the power of multiple vitality formulas is used at the same time.


    "People''s ranking has stabilized. Is this the rhythm to get first?"


    "It seems that the first place should be stable."


    "I ca n��t even kick, what else can I do? I think the number one person is definitely stable."


    "Haha, I serve this first."


    "Everything is expected."


    Just when everyone thought it was going to be number one this time, when there should be no suspense, a beam of light was shot in the fighting field, just like the holy light falling from the sky.


    A twisted light and shadow slowly descended from within the beam, and this figure was already very familiar to humans.


    But seeing his appearance, everyone murmured in his heart, wondering what he wanted to do.


    Every time this light and shadow appeared before, the rules would be modified to make the rules very detrimental to human beings. No one knew how he would change the rules this time he appeared.


    "No guardian can defeat people, and no matter how the rules can be changed."


    "That is, you can''t kick people away. No amount of tricks are useful."


    "That is, why waste time, can''t you be the first to be honest?"


    Many people think for a while, it seems that no matter how the rules change, as long as no one can defeat others, this number is immutable.


    If someone can defeat "people" on the stage, then there is no need for so many tricks in different dimensions.


    "Lao Zhou should be stable?" Although he couldn''t figure out how to modify the rules to get Zhou Wen out of the game, there were still some whispers in Li Xuan''s heart. If he thought things were not that simple, he asked Weigo aside.


    "Unless there is a battle to defeat Zhou Wen, it is useless to simply change the rules." Weggon paused and said solemnly: "I''m afraid I''m afraid ..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I''m afraid that natural disaster-level aliens will come to fight directly," Weigo said.


    "Shouldn''t it? Alien creatures will be greatly suppressed on the earth, just like the guy who fought with Ya before, at best, he can only use fear-level power. Such a natural disaster will not win Lao Zhou." Xuan said.


    Weigo shook his head: "I watched a lot of ancient mythological resources in the Supervisory Bureau. If those ancient wars really have different dimensions of creatures participating in the war, it is definitely not as simple as fear-level. Scourge-level alien creatures have existed on Earth. Maybe they have any way to resist the suppression of the rules on Earth. "


    "No, isn''t that old Zhou dangerous?" Li Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly he saw a terrible change in the fighting field.


    Every time before Emperor Heaven came, it was just a distorted human shape light and shadow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there was no physical existence.


    But this time it was totally different. As the light and shadow gradually came, the light and shadow gradually solidified into a solid.


    Gorgeous emperor''s robe, long white hair, looming golden armor under the emperor''s robe, Emperor Tian just like a **** gradually came out of the beam, his body became more and more solid, and his breath became more and more terrifying.


    "Willn''t you really get it?" Li Xuan smiled bitterly.


    "It seems so." Weigo shrugged helplessly.


    "Can the coach defeat the natural disaster level?" Feng Qiuyan calmly judged and analyzed in her heart, but no matter how she judged and analyzed, she felt that the winning percentage was very slim.


    Wang Lu hugged Buer and said nothing, but it was hard to hide his anxiety.


    Ordinary people watching the game are aware of what happened and their faces are greatly changed.


    "It''s a fight, can you just let the referee go? Is this too shameless?"

 Chapter 1106： Ditian

    Zhou Wen''s expression was dignified, knowing that the other party came at this time, it was definitely not to send dead cannon fodder. It is likely that there was a natural disaster-level fear.


    And being able to host the Cube Warfare itself can see that the opponent''s status in the different dimensions is not low.


    The plantain fairy was summoned first, and the companion pet equipment had been put on again. I listened to the earrings constantly scanning the figure that came, but I could hear nothing except the powerful and terrifying breath.


    Zhou Wen''s heart has already retreated, and above the myth level, each level has a huge gap, just like the power below the fear level, it can''t hurt the fear level creatures at all.


    The Scourge level itself has its own unique features. The fear level is also weak as a baby in front of the Scourge level, not to mention only the first-time mythology.


    If the advent of the alien dimension creatures really have the full natural disaster-level strength, even if they call out all the magic babies and plantain immortals, I am afraid that there is no half chance.


    Zhou Wen intends to take a look first. If it is determined that the other party is the real natural disaster level, then he will directly admit to losing. Although Zhou Wen also wants to take the first place, it is obviously more important to have a small life.


    When Emperor Tian came out of the beam completely, Zhou Wen was very certain that this was definitely a complete natural disaster level, not the second good of the fear-strength natural disaster thought that Ya defeated.


    Without any hesitation, he didn''t give Ditian a shot at all, Zhou Wen directly chose to abstain and give in.


    Soon, Zhou Wen''s face changed. He apparently abstained and confessed, but was not teleported, and still remained on the cube fighting platform.


    Zhou Wen kept running too much, but it was of no use, too, and he couldn''t let him leave the fighting field.


    "Want to abstain from conceding? I''m afraid you have no chance." Di Tian completely walked out of the beam, and his body was completely condensed and formed, but he stood there clearly. If he looked at it with his eyes, he could not see how long he was. What it looks like.


    Obviously I saw it, but I couldn''t tell what he looked like. I just felt that man was like an emperor, with supreme coercion, and everything in the world seemed to be small and fragile before him.


    Di Tian looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "You have the power of rules, so you can ignore the rules of the cube, and you cannot be kicked out. Since you want to stay so much, the king will complete you and open the cube''s deathmatch mode. Now that the cube is completely disconnected from the outside world, it will not reopen unless one party dies. Even if you can break the rules, it is useless, because there is no way to go now. "


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen knew that Emperor Tian''s words were not false, otherwise it would not be useless to open the Scriptures too much, and his mind turned quickly, thinking about all the possibilities for escape.


    "Di Tian, ??Lord of the gods of heaven." Di Tian replied calmly.


    "The gods among the Eight Gods?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the different dimensions, and the natural disaster-level powerhouses of different dimensions didn''t know much. It happened that the Lord of the Gods was the natural disaster-level powerhouse he knew.


    Because of Wang Mingyuan''s relationship, Zhou Wen only learned some information about the Eight Gods. The Eight Gods are eight different alien races.


    Wang Mingyuan defeated the kings of the dragon gods and became a new generation of dragon kings. According to the ice girl, six of the eight gods of the eight gods were feared, only two were natural disasters, and Emperor Tian was one of them. It is also the head of the Eight Gods.


    Wang Mingyuan seized the title of Dragon King, but did not move the Emperor Tian, ??so we can know how terrible this Emperor Tian is.


    Now that Di Tian came to kill him personally, his retreat was cut off again, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt something bad.


    After hearing the dialogue between Zhou Wen and Di Tian, ??the Federation was uproar.


    Di Tian made it clear that he wanted to be "human", not just to kick him out.


    "Do you want to leave your name before you die? Being killed by me is also a glory to you." Di Tian casually said, as if Zhou Wen''s life and death had been in his hands.


    Zhou Wen has secretly drawn the secret of changing the sky. If you want to use the ability of teleportation, try to see if you can teleport away from here.


    As a result, he was disappointed. All the stars in the small universe were dim, and apparently they could not be transmitted from here.


    "Since you can''t get out, it''s just desperate." Zhou Wen clenched the white wooden stick in her hand, and the plantain fairy on the side used her strongest three-world first order under Zhou Wen''s order.


    The horrible storm enveloped the whole fighting arena and swept towards Ditian.


    At the same time when the first wind of the Three Realms was blowing, Zhou Wen put on the invisibility clothes and entered the invisible state. Using the demon epoch tactics just portrayed, he teleported to the rear of Emperor Tian.


    The magic baby secretly hid in Zhou Wen''s arms and was waiting for the opportunity.


    Emperor Tian is suspended in the air, facing the first wind of the Three Realms of the Banana Fairy, but with a big wave. His sleeve seems to have his own world, and the terrible first wind of the Three Realms rushed into the sleeve. It turned out to be like a sinking sea, it just made his sleeves wiggle a few times, as if touched by a breeze.


    Zhou Wen, who was invisible, would cut Zhongdi Tian with one stroke, but Ditian didn''t look back, just grabbed the white wooden stick in his hand, and then grabbed the white wooden stick, and then picked up the wooden stick. Throw Zhou Wen ahead.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body smashed on the fighting table, blood spurted from his mouth, and the palm of his hand couldn''t hold the white stick, and he rolled out.


    Di Tian did not pursue, but looked at it with a white wooden stick, and then muttered to himself: "It really is a mourning stick, but unfortunately it is not complete, it is just a defective product."


    The plantain fairy was worried about Zhou Wen, and flew over and blocked Zhou Wen. The banana leaf turned into a fan, and fiercely fanned at Di Tian.


    Emperor Tiantian Sleeve again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this time, not only did the wind of the plantain fairy be taken in, the sleeves became extremely huge, as if covering the void, there was a huge inside. Suction, pulling on Musa''s body, caused her to fly to the cuff involuntarily.


    The plantain fairy tried her best to arouse the wind force, and wanted to get rid of the suction of the sleeve, but she was still pulled into the sleeve.


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain in his body, and summoned his uncle to listen.


    Even the magic baby did not move, the general mythical companion pet was even more useless. In the face of the natural disaster level, there was not much room for resistance like the plantain fairy. Now the power that Zhou Wen can think of is only listening. Already.


    The first time I heard the call, I rushed towards Di Tian. When I was in the air, the earrings on the six ears were broken one by one, and her body was constantly changing.


    Zhou Wen has untied three earrings at most, and did not dare to try it down, so he didn''t know what would happen if he heard all six earrings unlocked.


    It''s just a matter of life and death, and we can''t take care of that much anymore.

 Chapter 1107： 6 Rings Disintegrate Scourge

    When the fourth earring was broken, the body had disappeared. Ordinary people could only see a horrible dark golden monster rushing to Emperor Tian, ??and disappeared in the air.


    However, Zhou Wen could see clearly that when he heard the fourth earring broken, he had already entered a state of fear.


    "The fourth earring is already scared. What would be six earrings broken?" Zhou Wen was shocked, and at the same time, he was a little cold.


    Because after the fourth earring was broken, the connection between Heting and him had become very fragile, and it was almost impossible to feel it.


    When the fifth earring was broken, Zhou Wen only felt that between him and Xun Ting, an invisible chain seemed to be cut off, and he could no longer sense any information on him.


    When the sixth earring was broken, Xun Ting had already rushed to Di Tian, ??but at this moment, Xun Ting, which had disappeared because of fear, reappeared in people''s eyes.


    At this time, the listener was like an ancient **** beast, with a dark golden light shining all over, and the tusks of the eversion looked like crystal diamonds. The violent and vicious breath emanating from the body made people shudder, like an extreme evil Beast.


    What''s even more frightening is that as Xun Ting reappeared in the eyes of everyone, the whole fighting platform also found strange changes, and a gate of **** opened behind Xun Ting''s body.


    The door, like the body of Yan Ting, is of dark gold. Numerous mysterious mantras are carved on the door. The mantras are mysterious and beautiful, and have a deadly temptation, as if to **** human souls into the door. Inside.


    With the appearance of Hell''s Gate, countless evil spirits and evil spirits emerged from the ground, with one arm protruding from the ground, and inside the Hell''s Gate opened, even more terror beasts never seen before.


    And there was a more terrifying breath and roar from the gate of hell, and there seemed to be a more terrible existence, and he was rushing out of the gate of hell.


    For a time, the whole battlefield seemed to become Shura Hell, and there were terrible **** spirits and fierce beasts everywhere.


    And the **** death gas that is constantly flowing from the gate of **** is filling the whole space. In the growing **** death gas, I am afraid that ordinary mythological creatures will die soon, let alone fight.


    "Natural disaster level!" Zhou Wen can finally be sure, opening the earrings of six earrings has reached the height of natural disaster level.


    Fear-level power cannot be named, but after reaching the level of natural disaster, it will become natural disaster and form the field of natural disaster. Even if you can see that manpower can''t compete with natural disaster, it can only struggle to die or wait for the favor of the goddess of luck. Fortunately survived the natural disaster.


    Because Lu Ting had severed his connection with Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen was also affected by the dying energy of hell. In that dying energy, the vitality in the body quickly passed away, and the body began to age.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has an absolutely defensive armor on his body, which can temporarily resist the erosion of hell.


    But those hordes of evil spirits and fierce beasts, but did not know Zhou Wen, the obedient former master, rushed towards him like a tide, wanting to tear him to pieces.


    And those evil spirits and fierce beasts seemed extremely horrible. Any one of them might have mythical strength. So many mythical creatures swarmed up, even Zhou Wen felt trembling.


    The mourning stick was taken away by Di Tian. Zhou Wen thought of it and immediately drew the description of Zun Wangzun on the wheel of his destiny. The power of the Little Prajna Suddenly fell on his flesh, which made him extremely strong. Blessing.


    More importantly, after the physical fusion of Zun Wangzun and Zhou Wen, those **** evil spirits and fierce beasts seemed to be a little faint, or they regarded him as a member and no longer rushed to Zhou Wen.


    On the other side, the crickets heard a violent roar, and under the blessing of the boundless hell, they rushed to Emperor Heaven like a demon.


    "Scourge-level companion pet!" Jingdao Xian flashed a fine light in his eyes, staring at the listener, the expression on his face was fickle, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "How is that possible? How could a natural disaster-level companion pet appear on the earth? How long does it take for energy to recover?" The woman who followed Ditian also looked astonished.


    Not only this woman, but also many races of different dimensions, looked at this scene in shock. It turned out that a companion pet of natural disaster level appeared on the earth, which is simply unthinkable.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the sight they can see is a piece of **** and countless evil spirits and fierce beasts, as if the whole fighting field has been turned into hell.


    However, they can''t see the shape of hearing, and the speed and ability of hearing have far exceeded the pictures that human vision can capture, but such a scene is enough to make them imaginative.


    "Isn''t it ... that''s a companion pet of a natural disaster ..."


    "This is too fake. How could there be a natural cat-like companion pet? This is not scientific!"


    "Not to mention, I am really convinced by people''s companions."


    "I thought that the terrifying humanoid companion pet was already extreme, and I never expected ..."


    "There is hope, natural disaster versus natural disaster, which Emperor Tian may not win, and people still hope to win first."


    "Maybe it really can ..."


    People were so excited that they thought there was no hope anymore, but they did not expect that "people" would give them a big surprise.


    "Natural disaster level ... that''s a natural disaster companion pet ... How did Master Wen do it?" Ansheng said with excitement.


    An Tianzuo was silent for the first time, watching the hell-like fighting field in the picture.


    At the base of Qizi Mountain, quietly wait for the defenders of Qizi Mountain. Those who are not on duty watch the big screen live broadcast on the playground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When I see you listening to show the strength of natural disaster, look quiet It gets very complicated.


    That person seemed to be getting farther and farther away from her.


    "Natural disaster level ... That''s the natural pet''s companion ... How did it happen?" The eyes of Zhang Jiajia''s eyes were a little red.


    If the Zhang family had such an accompanying pet, how could the temple restrict the Zhang family.


    Not only the Zhang family, but the core and senior members of the other five major families were also shocked and happy at this time.


    The emergence of natural cat-level companion pets has opened up a new world for them to let everyone know that not only can they compete with the guardians, but also with the terror of different dimensions, the potential of companion pets is far more than they thought powerful.


    Affected by the field of natural disasters of Heting, Ditian''s sleeve strength was greatly reduced, and Zhou Wen took the opportunity to take back the plantain fairy.


    And Di Tian did not continue to forcibly **** the plantain fairy, because Wu Ting already came to him with the boundless **** death and countless **** spirits.

 Chapter 1108： People do not fight with heaven

    Kill him! Zhou Wen could only secretly pray that listening would kill Di Tian, ??otherwise he would really have little power to compete with Di Tian.


    In fact, even Zhou Wen himself didn''t expect that it was unexpectedly pleasant to hear that hearing could reach the level of natural disaster.


    However, the natural disaster of Heting and Zhou Wen completely cut off the contact. I was afraid that it would no longer be possible to recover it. Zhou Wen also did not know whether this was a blessing or a curse.


    If he listens and wins Ditian, is he considered to have won the showdown? Or maybe he would kill him, his former master?


    Looking at the violent listening like a **** demon, Zhou Wen felt that this might be very high.


    The power of the whole **** seemed to rush to Di Tian as he listened, and Di Tian''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he didn''t mean to flinch, and slowly stretched out a palm to suppress it.


    With the palm of his hand, the heavenly gods emerged, flying around and dancing, as if the heavens had fallen from the sky.


    Those who watched the battle were stunned. The sight they could see was that **** was rising, heaven was coming, and heaven and earth collided, causing countless horrific visions.


    If this scene did not take place in the cube fighting field, but on the earth, I am afraid that a huge city will be destroyed in this blow.


    "Is this the power of natural disasters?" Everyone felt trembling and trembled, destroying the world with one blow, and the beasts of gods, Buddhas, and beasts raged and ran rampant, just like purgatory on earth.


    They dare not imagine how many people would be killed if such a force broke out where humans gathered. Even if it is a mythical powerhouse, I am afraid that most people will die.


    "No!" Li Xuan screamed, because he saw that the power of **** was falling, and the power of heaven was constantly suppressing.


    Zhou Wen also knows that the major events are not good. Others can''t see the confrontation between Xun Tian and Di Tian, ??but Zhou Wen''s wheel of fortune can see some, especially when Xuan Tian and Di Tian are not moving, Zhou Wen can see clearly.


    Emperor Tian pressed a palm of his hand over the dark gold claws of the listener, but he stupidly suppressed the sound of the listener, and the large body of the listener was about to be crushed on the fighting table.


    Bang!


    The next second, Xun Ting''s body had fallen on the fighting platform, supporting his feet with his feet, his claws holding Di Tian''s palm, but his back was bent a little bit.


    The sight of **** was almost completely crushed and crushed by the sight of heaven, and the figures of Xun Ting and Emperor Tian also emerged.


    Everyone was shocked when they watched He heard being suppressed by Di Tian with one hand and slowly bent down, and they were about to kneel on the ground.


    Such powerful companion pets are actually unable to stand by being suppressed by Emperor Tian. This is such a powerful force.


    They did not know that as the head of the Eight Gods, Emperor Tian itself is a top-level existence in the Scourge level, and although listening to the Scourge level, its method of entering the Scourge level is actually a bit tricky, it can only be regarded as the first entry into the Scourge There is still a gap with Emperor Tian.


    "It''s over, even such a powerful companion pet can''t compete with heterodimensional creatures, and heterodimensional creatures are too powerful." Some people lament, but more people are silent.


    The strength and invincibility of Emperor Tian has been deeply imprinted in the minds of every human being, making them feel a sense of powerlessness, and even their own strength has been taken away.


    It''s not that they really don''t have the strength, it''s just because their hearts are too desperate, their mental shock is too great, and they are too disappointed.


    Even if they can cultivate the companion pet to be as powerful as the companion pet of "human"? Still be suppressed by one-dimensional creatures with one hand.


    People are not afraid of difficulties, they are afraid of not seeing hope, and the power of Emperor Tian has made many people despair.


    "Even if human beings rely on external forces, they are far from being able to compete with heterodimensional creatures." This idea was deeply buried in their hearts.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to sigh so much, because he knew that when he heard a defeat, that is, when he lost his life, Emperor Tian could never spare him.


    "What to do? How can we defeat the victory?" Zhou Wen flashed countless plans in his mind, but he was again denied.


    No matter how strong the skills are, they are useless in the face of absolute strength. Zhou Wen can''t think of what kind of power he can have against Emperor Tian.


    "Does Wang sigh?" Zhou Wen could only think of his own strange life style.


    However, since the last time he forcibly reversed the wheel of destiny, Wang Zhi''s sigh was completely unresponsive, or he was completely disappointed with him and no longer gave him half reward.


    Zhou Wen has been trying, but Wang Zhi sighed without any movement.


    "It''s a pity, I listen to evolution too fast, if it is slower, maybe there is a chance." Inside a cave under the chessman mountain, a chain locked a beautiful woman, the woman looked at the phone screen in front of her, Then he sighed: "I thought I could find someone who could match me, but who knew it was such a dying guy. It seemed that I could only continue to look for other people, and I didn''t know how long it would take. "


    Even if it is a strong man like the Emperor, Zhou Wen has no chance.


    Natural disaster-level battles are not something that ordinary creatures can participate in. Unless Zhou Wen has a second natural disaster companion pet, his death is set.


    "It''s a pity." The Jingdaoxian in the ancient temple also sighed, but he didn''t know if it was a pity to listen or a pity for Zhou Wen.


    Wang Lu, Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan, Weige and others have all mentioned their throats and eyes. They all know that when Wen listens to failure, Zhou Wen is dead, but no one has the ability to help him. Watching, praying for a miracle.


    "God, help him, at least let him survive." Wang Lu can only pray for help from the gods, but her level is too low, and even if she has blessing, her effect will be minimal.


    Bang!


    I heard one leg touching the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Knelt on the ground halfway, it roared angrily, exuding dark golden blood from the seven holes, desperately bursting out of power, but it couldn''t stand up under the big hand , And still under pressure to continue to bend down.


    Click!


    Luan''s other leg supported the ground, forcibly unyielding, but was broken off by that terrible pressure, and the broken bone broke through the skin and flesh.


    �� Listening to fierce hair, crazy burst of power, but still to no avail, only the blood flowing out from the fracture, stained a large fighting table.


    "Man does not fight with heaven, slaves do not fight with the Lord. This is the law of heaven and earth, and it is doomed to hit. This is the consequence of violating heaven." The voice of Emperor Tian is like a thunder, spreading to every corner of the world.


    Emotions such as anger, unwillingness, helplessness, sorrow, despair and so on spread in people''s hearts, but they are helpless.


    Emperor Tian stood at the height of a deity and despised human beings. Although he was unwilling, he was unable to knock the deity down under the altar. At this time, any speech was just to humiliate himself.

 Chapter 1109： Killing Sword

    The depressed atmosphere spread silently, everyone''s heart was extremely heavy, and almost all the cubes were in front of death.


    An Tianzuo stood up, staring at the screen staringly; An Sheng''s nervous palms were all sweaty.


    "Be sure to come back alive." Ouyang Lan sat in front of the TV, holding the remote control in her hand, her body trembling slightly unconsciously.


    Bang!


    The listening body was pressed directly on the fighting table, and the gate of **** behind it was broken directly into a cloud of smoke, and then many evil spirits and beast visions disappeared.


    Looking at the crickets who were struggling on the stage, everyone''s heart was cold, and all the unwillingness and anger disappeared at this moment.


    Wrath is useless, anger is unfair, what use is anger?


    As the listening was suppressed to the ground, the visions of the heavenly gods and Buddhas came, and the countless flying fairies and gods and gods faced Zhou Wen and besieged away.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is his last chance. If he listens to being killed and has no power to restrain Emperor Tian, ??he will have no more chance.


    The magic baby hasn''t shot at all. Obviously, she can''t find a chance to shoot at all. Facing the natural disaster-level Emperor Tian, ??her strength is still too weak.


    The plantain fairy was summoned again, and the plantain fairy guarded beside Zhou Wen, blowing out the overcast wind, and blowing away the fairies and gods.


    However, within the field of Emperor Tian''s natural disasters, the power of the Taiyin wind is very limited. They can only blow them away, but they cannot take their lives, and there is no way to blow them away from the fighting field.


    Zhou Wen was so impressed that he held the celestial sword in his hand.


    The white wood stick was taken away, Zhou Wen''s most powerful weapon, which is the fear of the Ice Dragon King, but the fear of the threat to the natural disaster level is really limited, even if it is used, it is estimated that it will not play a big role.


    Under the control of the Rat Man, the killing fairy sword once broke out a good combat power, and when Zhou Wen used to cut the fairy, the killing sword once had a shock.


    Now Zhou Wen can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and take out the sword to kill. If this is really the legendary sword, maybe he can create a miracle.


    Only Zhou Wen himself knew that this possibility was very small. If it was a real sword, how could it be in the hands of the rat man.


    Zhou Wen held the Slayer Sword in his hand, and once again merged with the Slayer, using that trick to cut Sisters.


    But the killing sword held in his hand was not cut out. The sword seemed to be frozen in the air, and Zhou Wen couldn''t wave it out hard.


    And the Sword of Swords itself is shaking slightly, and the frequency of the sword''s body shaking is very similar to the frequency of fluctuations in Zhou Wen''s vitality.


    What surprised Zhou Wen a bit was that his palm seemed to be stuck on the hilt of the sword, and he couldn''t even shake it off, and his vitality was pouring wildly into the sword.


    Zhou Wen always believed that the killer provided him with unlimited vitality, and he would not be exhausted in any way.


    But now Zhou Wen suddenly found out that the vitality provided by the killers didn''t seem to be truly infinite, but it was just because there were too many in the past, and Zhou Wen used only nine cows and a hair, so he felt that he could not run out, as if it were infinite.


    However, the amount of vitality drawn by the Killing Sword now exceeds the amount of vitality provided by the killer.


    If it is said that the vitality provided by the killer is the sea, then the fairy sword is a giant that swallows the sea. A large amount of vitality is drawn into the fairy sword, but it does not respond much, but only makes the vibration frequency of the fairy sword more frequent. It''s just a little faster.


    Even Zhou Wen''s body frequency was affected by the killing fairy sword, and then trembled slightly.


    This kind of tremor is very slight and almost imperceptible, but only Zhou Wen himself knew that this change in frequency gave the original cut fairy a qualitative breakthrough.


    This was originally a good thing, but the vitality provided by the killers had been unable to support the devouring of the fairy sword. The vitality changed from the ocean in the beginning to a river, and then from a river to a stream, and gradually dried up.


    After the killer''s vitality was squeezed out, Zhou Wen''s body became a subsequent victim, and his spirit and even flesh and blood were drawn to the killing fairy sword.


    Zhou Wen is only mythological, and not as powerful as the killer. Where can he live so much, his body will be sucked into a dead body in an instant.


    The baby in his arms sensed Zhou Wen''s dilemma and pressed his small hand on Zhou Wen''s chest. A lot of vitality belonging to the baby was poured into his body. Finally, the fairy sword did not swallow Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood instead. The vitality of the devil.


    The magic baby''s vitality is extremely abundant, it seems that it is not under the killer, or even larger, but even so, under the crazy devour of the killing fairy sword, it is rapidly decreasing.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the magic babies have less and less vitality.


    Not long after, the vitality of the magic baby''s body gradually dried up, and the baby''s small hand was still pressed against Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Zhou Wen can see that the baby''s body is gradually fading, and it quickly becomes transparent like jelly.


    The magic baby is an accompanying pet, not an ordinary creature. Her body is composed of pure energy, and the body gradually becomes transparent, which can only explain one thing. The magic baby gives him the final energy. Once her energy Being completely sucked is the end of it.


    "Leave me." Zhou Wen forcibly portrayed the secret of changing the sky, exhausted his last will, and wanted to forcefully eject the baby babies to release the affiliation with the baby, but found that he could not control the baby babies at all.


    And the baby''s body became more and more transparent. At this speed, I was afraid that it would only take a few seconds to disappear completely. Www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen sighed, knowing that he was in this fighting field, Even if he forcibly broke the relationship with the magic baby, the magic baby could not escape, and in the end it was only one death.


    "Even if you are going to die, you are going to die after me. I am very selfish and don''t want to be sad for others." Zhou Wen immediately forced his last strength into the Sword of Immortality.


    After all, the magic baby conducts energy indirectly. It is not as direct as Zhou Wen''s. Under the active guidance of Zhou Wen, the already flesh and blood body is almost sucked by adults.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to die like this, a sudden burst of energy burst out in his body, which nourished his dried body like a spring, and at the same time rushed to the killing sword.


    "Wang''s sigh ..." Zhou Wen was surprised and happy, and Wang Zhi''s sigh, which had not been moving, had a reaction after all.


    The huge energy made up for the energy gap needed for the Sword of Swords. A large amount of vitality poured into it. The Sword of Swords that originally trembled and finally calmed down, but Zhou Wen could clearly feel that there seemed to be something in the sword. This terror force is waking up.

 Chapter 1110： Cut sky

    Under the suppression of Emperor Tian, ??I listened to the bones of the whole body making a rattling noise. I don''t know how many bones have broken. The body has been severely deformed. Dark golden blood flows out of the seven holes and the wounds on the body, which almost takes the entire fighting field. They were dyed dark gold.


    "You''re here to have some meaning, but it''s a pity. In the next life, remember to be born in a different dimension. Don''t associate with human beings anymore." The power of Emperor Tian is getting stronger and stronger.


    People watched their bodies were about to be forced to listen, their hearts were shocked and speechless, and fear spread silently.


    "Since there, human beings have been talking endlessly, it''s really noisy." Suddenly, a voice sounded on the fighting field,


    The crowd then remembered that there was Zhou Wen in the fighting field. Before, their attention was completely attracted by the battle of Heining and Emperor Tian, ??so that Zhou Wen, the master of the duel, was forgotten.


    They looked at Zhou Wen, and saw that Zhou Wen was holding a sword and stood in the natural disaster area of ??Emperor Tian, ??and the plantain fairy was beside him, desperately resisting the appearance of the fairies and gods who rushed to Zhou Wen.


    Everyone was a little bit sad, even if "human" was not dead, but when he listened to the fall, it must be the time when "human" fell. After all, the strength of "human" is only god-level, and the companion of fear is only able to In the field of natural disasters, he barely defended himself, and he was not qualified to fight against Emperor Tian.


    "People need to know the fate of the destiny. If you do not insist on going against the sky, you will not end like this. This is the consequence of violating the fate of the fate." Emperor Tian continued to suppress Qiu with one hand, and he could not let him growl and roar, even if he heard howling and roaring. His men broke free.


    "Knowing destiny? What is knowing destiny? Who is heaven? Are you?" Zhou Wen looked at Di Tian and asked.


    "For you humans, I am destiny, I want you to live, you will live, and I want you to die, you can only die." Emperor Tian said lightly, his tone calm as it should be.


    Everyone was silent. Although Emperor Tian''s words made humans extremely angry, but they could not be refuted. In the face of natural disasters, human beings were as small as ants and begged for mercy from God.


    "If you are destiny, why not go against the sky?" Zhou Wen said, holding the ancient sword''s hand, and finally moved.


    The ancient sword even had a layer of scabbard. With Zhou Wen''s palm, the ancient sword was pulled out from the scabbard, the sword flickered with ecstasy glare, and the boundless murderous power came from the sword at the same time. Gush.


    The sword seemed to have some magical power, but just one inch out of the sheath made the person watching across the screen cold, as if pierced by the killer''s mind, his body was trembling.


    Emperor Tian''s eyes were fixed, staring at the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand, and even the hand that suppressed Xun Ting stopped.


    "Man does not fight with heaven, slaves do not fight with the Lord, but unfortunately you are not the heaven of human beings, and you are not the master of human beings. You let me live, I can live, you let me die, then I cut you off and die It''s your master. "With Zhou Wen''s indifferent voice, the killing fairy sword was finally pulled out of the scabbard.


    One move to cut immortal, beheaded towards Ditian.


    Emperor Tian seemed to be sensing something, even letting go of his hand to suppress the listening, his hands went to suppress Zhou Wen.


    The visions of the gods of the heavens also went crazy to suppress Zhou Wen, not only spreading, but even more terrifying and powerful than the power of suppressing and listening.


    Layers of heavenly vision accompanied the hands of Emperor Heaven, and a total of nine heavens fell, which seemed to be the end of the world.


    And under that nineth sky, only one person cut it against the sky.


    In the field of natural disasters, seemingly small human beings, at the moment when swordsman flowers bloomed, an unimaginable force broke out.


    The dreaded sword light pierced through the Nine Heavens Realm and rushed to the top of the Nine Heavens with a scorching attitude. The dreadful sword light kept on cutting to the Emperor Heaven above the Nine Heavens.


    Ditian''s eyes showed horror, his hands wanted to block the terrible sword light, but the sword light just passed away, as if it had disappeared before his eyes.


    The ancient sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was already sheathed. He stood on the fighting platform like that, and it looked like nothing had happened.


    Above his head, the ninth heaven''s vision suddenly shattered and shattered, and the smoke disappeared, falling into light and falling like snowflakes and falling.


    Emperor Tian, ??standing above Jiu Zhongtian, saw a sword mark on his brows, and then the sword mark spread rapidly.


    Ditian''s pupils contracted, her body was split into two, and she fell towards both sides. When she fell, she died together with the broken Nine Heavens Realm.


    "This ... how is it possible ..." The woman who followed Ditian, standing in front of the cube, stood there like a petrified chemical, and could not imagine that such a thing would happen.


    On the earth, people are still standing on the spot, it seems that they can''t believe it.


    After a brief death, cheers like mountain tsunami erupted all over the world.


    Zhou Wen stood still, not because he didn''t want to move, but really couldn''t move. If it wasn''t for pressing the fairy sword with both hands and using the fairy sword as the fulcrum, I''m afraid he can''t stand now.


    The killing of the fairy sword is too harsh, Zhou Wen''s body is almost collapsed, and it is not easy to stand.


    I also fell to the ground listening hard, struggling to stand up.


    As Emperor Tian was beheaded, the cube''s deathmatch mode ended, and cubes around the world lit up at the same time.


    All the images of the cube screen have become the swords of Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first name on the list also lights up, a "human" character is shining, and the last name on the list is one This disappeared, leaving only this person''s word in bloom, like an immortal existence.


    Zhou Wen breathed a long sigh of relief, and it seems that Cube has recognized his first place, and there has been no change due to the existence of listening.


    It was just that the dimension wheel that had been shown before did not appear, and then the cube dimmed. Zhou Wen and Lu Ting popped the cube together and returned to the town.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised when he didn''t get the dimensional round. It was the first time that the different dimensionality gave out the first prize. Now it is the person they least want to see that they have won the first place. The dimension round gave him incredible things.


    Zhou Wen looked at the tattoo on his body, and saw that the magic baby had returned to him. Although the color of the tattoo had become a little dim and seemed to be absent, it did not disappear, and he was relieved.


    Listening on the other side, struggling to stand up, it was extremely injured all over, but still fierce like a ghost, staring fiercely at Zhou Wen, it seemed that he wanted to jump over and choose someone to eat.

 Chapter 1111： Disappearing guardian

    "Where did the guy who killed the demon go?" Zhou Wen looked back, but found no killer.


    Slayer is also a cube fighting field that is mounted here. It should be here after admitting defeat.


    Before the top ten guardian group battles, I didn''t see the killer participate. Now even people are missing. Zhou Wen is wondering if the killer has been poisoned.


    Before the demon demon swore allegiance, it is impossible for him to play him, and it is not impossible to kill him by any means.


    But now Zhou Wen has no time to find the demon. He listened to the body that had been dragged seriously. He forcibly broke six earrings and entered the natural disaster level. It seems that the hidden danger is very large. Not only did he break the connection with Zhou Wen, even Its emotions seem to have become very unstable, full of violence and malice.


    However, it is hurting too much now, even if it is a natural disaster-level strength, there is not much left.


    Zhou Wen summoned the plantain immortal, and the plantain immortal was so overcast that he let the listener fall out.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly called back the plantain fairy, so as not to kill him.


    He heard that six earrings were forcibly lifted by him, otherwise it would not be like this. If it wasn''t for he heard, it would not be possible to hold Ditian for so long, and he would not be able to wait for Zhou Wen to use the sword.


    The idea of ??listening was completely out of control, and he got up and dragged his injured body and rushed over again.


    The plantain fairy felt Zhou Wen''s idea, but she just blew out the wind barrier, so that she could not be heard, but she did not hurt it again.


    "How can I make Xun Ting return to the state sealed by the six earrings?" Zhou Wen tried to order Xing Ting, but it had no effect.


    In fact, Zhou Wen''s own body was also seriously injured. Even with the help of the sigher and Wang Zhi''s sigh, and the help of the magic baby, Zhou Wen''s body was still very injured, and his body was almost collapsed. Skinny, I can''t see the appearance of the former look.


    On the surface, it ��s okay. It will always recover in the future, but the killer ��s life is almost drained, and the wheel of destiny is almost collapsed. Although I do n��t know what the king ��s sigh is, I will never relax so much effort .


    Zhou Wen''s current body is like a wrecked ship that has run out of fuel and wants to set sail again. It is definitely not an easy task.


    Try to run the vitality formula, because the vitality is exhausted, and even the magical scriptures cannot operate normally, let alone depict other vitality formulas on the wheel of destiny, which makes Zhou Wen''s plan to repair chaos by chaos fail. .


    On the other side, I listened, trying to cross the wind barrier again and again, but it was too injured, and was unable to break the wind barrier, just roaring and crashing there.


    It just keeps going like this, I''m afraid that listening will soon be impossible.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the cube, startling Zhou Wen.


    Only he and the killer entered the fighting field from this cube. The killer came out long ago, and now it is possible to come out of the cube.


    If there was another strong man like Emperor Tian, ??Zhou Wen would be unable to deal with it.


    Even with the Sword of Slaying in Hand, Zhou Wen has no ability to use it.


    Seeing clearly the person coming out of the cube, Zhou Wen could not help but stunned slightly.


    In the previous battle with the Blood Witch, there were eight guardians on the field, but in addition to killing demons and burial immortals, there should be only seven guardians in the top ten. I do n��t know why there is one more.


    Later, Zhou Wen used the trick of cutting fairy to kill only seven guardians, and one of them disappeared out of thin air.


    At that time, Zhou Wen was a little skeptical, but he didn''t come and think about it carefully. Now he saw that the person turned out to be the strange guardian who disappeared and disappeared, and suddenly guessed something.


    He can come out from here, indicating that the cube fighting field entered from a cube, then the disappearance of the demon can be guessed.


    It must be that this guardian has removed the killer, replaced the killer''s position, and then entered the fighting arena from here.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand that if he had the ability to get rid of the demon monster, it means that he was at least a strong fear level. Why did he not explode with him in the previous battle?


    The guardian walked step by step, and at the same time rose up with a breath of horror. The intensity of this breath was definitely not weaker than the killing demon.


    In the next second, the guardian started directly, but his goal was not Zhou Wen. With a big wave, he heard the uncle in his palm.


    The giant cricket automatically shrank as he approached the palm of his hand, and it quickly became the size of a palm. At the same time, the six earrings on his ears reappeared and locked on its six ears.


    Zhou Wenkan''s mind was stunned, these methods are by no means the ordinary fear level can be used, the origin of this guardian is unimaginable.


    The guardian grabbed and listened with one hand, and the other with a slashed palm as a knife, chopped towards Zhou Wen.


    After waiting for Zhou Wen to command, the plantain fairy immediately blocked Zhou Wen, raised her red lips, and blew out an infinite amount of wind. Under the blessing of the first wind of the Three Realms, the infinite amount of wind blows almost the entire town.


    However, the guardian was still in his horns, and his hand-knife seemed to be sharp, breaking through the infinite wind, bypassing the plantain fairy, and immediately came to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen had no chance to call the companion pet to resist, the hand-knife had reached his neck .


    Zhou Wen secretly exclaimed, his body was so badly injured that he couldn''t even avoid it. He could only close his eyes and wait for death.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Wen would die here." Zhou Wen closed his eyes and waited for death, but he didn''t wait for the sword to fall.


    Feeling wrong in my heart, I opened my eyes and took a look, but found that the guardian was standing in front of him with a smile and smile. The hand knife was not cut off, and his appearance was no longer the guardian, but a man in white. A gentleman with crystal dragon horns on his head.


    "Teacher ..." Zhou Wen was shocked and happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It felt like returning from **** to heaven in an instant.


    "Good job." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, reached out and pressed his head, a strange force poured into Zhou Wen''s body, and immediately made Zhou Wen feel like bathing in the hot spring, and his wounds healed quickly.


    "Teacher you are so praised." Zhou Wen blushed slightly.


    Who knew that Wang Mingyuan knocked on the top of his head with his knuckles and pouted, "I really thought I was praising you? Now you''re in trouble. I didn''t tell you, don''t come again, why did you come to join the cube And won the first place? Do you really think that the Dimension will give you the Dimension Wheel? Or do you think they will just give up?


    Zhou Wen reluctantly said: "I also know that they will not give me the Dimension Wheel, but I can''t just watch them kill Zhong Zhongya and do nothing?"


    "Who told you that Ziya was dead?" Wang Mingyuan said angrily.


    "He didn''t sign a gambling agreement with the guardian ... Isn''t his contract for gambling not his own first?" Zhou Wen suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1112： Let you die

    "You still care about yourself first. You cut off the ritual incarnation of Ditian. Do you think the king of the Eight Tribes will let you go?" Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Pure avatar?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, thinking he was killing the real Emperor Tian.


    "Earth-dimensional creatures will be restricted by the rules when they come to the earth universe. Emperor heaven is no exception. Of course, it is impossible for the real body to come, so what comes is only a avatar incarnation. With the power of avatars, we can not be prevented by the earth The rules of the universe repel, retaining the power of natural disasters. "Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Since it''s just a clone, I didn''t get the Dimension Wheel. Is it necessary to do everything possible to cause me to die?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "If you just slain Jingshen Shi''s avatar, you won''t have to kill you, but you killed Di Tian, ??then it''s different." Zhou Ming, Wang Mingyuan said, was a little confused.


    "Don''t you just say, I just killed the avatar?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "It ��s true that you are only killing the avatar, but Di Tian ��s true body has already been killed by me at the same time. Unfortunately, no one knows that it is my hand. Naturally, it is believed that when you slash the avatar, you use some kind of Power, kill the true body together. After all, your sword shows too much power, even the kings of various races, I''m afraid they will think so. "Wang Mingyuan said lightly.


    "..." Zhou Wen was speechless for a while, watching Wang Mingyuan didn''t know what to say.


    "And even if there is no such thing as Emperor Heaven, humans like you are enough to influence the plans of the kings of different dimensions, and they will certainly not let you go. If you let them know that you have promoted the myth with the human body, then you will It is even more necessary to die. The last-day strong will kill you, and more than one, even if you are on the earth, I am afraid that you will not be able to live in peace. "Wang Mingyuan said again.


    "They shouldn''t recognize me, right?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, as if he didn''t reveal his identity.


    "To find you out is not as difficult as you think. For example, there is a different-dimensional king who is proficient in the eye and the sky, and can peep at the causes and effects that have occurred. Not to mention that you were only wearing a helmet before. As long as he It''s easy to find yourself in the earth. "


    Wang Mingyuan paused and said, "Even if the king does not come in person, there are not a few natural disasters with similar abilities. Although they are not as strong as that king, it is not difficult to find your identity."


    "Teacher, do you have a way?" Zhou Wen knew that Wang Mingyuan would not waste time telling him if he had no way.


    "I have already figured it out for you." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "What way?" Zhou Wen asked with joy.


    "That is to let you die." Then, Wang Mingyuan pressed the palm of Zhou Wen''s head fiercely, Zhou Wen didn''t have time to react at all, he just felt dark before his eyes and immediately lost consciousness.


    The battle between Zhou Wen and Di Tian had a great impact in the Federation and even overseas.


    People are guessing what the "person" is and who it will be.


    There are all kinds of speculations, and some even speculate that the "human" may be a real human, rather than a semi-human fused with a guardian, otherwise how would it be named?


    "Human" is a miracle in itself, and it is not surprising that a little more miracles, why can''t he be a pure human?


    However, some people believe that "people" cannot be semi-human, and pure humans cannot promote myth.


    Both sides have their own opinions and have been arguing, and no one can convince the other.


    But one thing everyone recognizes is that the contribution of "people" to humanity is indelible.


    The most famous self-media Federal Bureau of Free Investigation even directly called Zhou Wen under the name of "People''s Emperor".


    Of course, this is because the Federal Bureau of Free Investigations is a "human emperor" supporter of pure anthropology.


    The reason why the Emperor''s word is used is that the first King of the Earth made by a different dimension is called the King of the Earth. Instead of using the King, the Emperor expresses that they do not recognize the so-called King of the Earth.


    There was no King of the Earth before, and there will not be any King in the future.


    Even if the cube leaderboard battle is continued in the future and the new King of the Earth is elected, humans will not recognize it, and the only one recognized is the Emperor.


    Although the emperor is a semi-anthropologist, he does not agree with this term, but it is gradually used by major media. After getting used to it, it is gradually defaulted.


    People have been arguing about everything about the Emperor, but there is still no conclusion.


    The sword that Zhou Wen beheaded and killed Emperor Tian was also a compulsory course for major colleges of humanity. Even in many colleges, there are statues of Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know all this, because when he woke up, he found that his eyes were completely black, and his body could not move at all, as if he had been restrained by something, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "What happened in the end? Where am I?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts, slowly recalling the previous events, knowing that it was Wang Mingyuan who knocked him out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Wang Mingyuan wanted to do, what the place was, or even whether he was alive.


    He tried to summon his companion pet, but found that all companion pets did not respond at all, as if all companion pets had disappeared.


    However, the vitality in Zhou Wen''s body seems to be working normally, and even different vitality tactics can be portrayed on the wheel of destiny.


    All kinds of vitality tactics are very normal, but he just can''t move, as if blocked in the boundless darkness.


    Time passed by minute by minute. With Zhou Wen''s ability, even without a watch, it is not difficult to calculate time. As time passed, he found that he did not feel hungry at all.


    The mythical body is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to not eat or drink all the time, Zhou Wen has been calculating for more than a month ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he has no feeling of hunger, which is very Is abnormal.


    "Am I really dead?" Zhou Wen was extremely puzzled. Except for the dead, he couldn''t figure out why he would not feel a little hungry after so long.


    Zhou Wen tried a lot of methods, but there was no way to get out of the trap. Idle is also idle. I simply run the Fanxian Sutra, and then I describe all kinds of vitality tactics and understand the mystery.


    After experiencing the event that the scriptures of Taishang Kaitian appeared before, Zhou Wen portrayed the scriptures of Taishang Kaitian and was able to portray those verses together.


    This makes Taishang Kaijing''s holding time much longer, while other kinds of vitality formulas portray it, the holding time is still very short.


    Zhou Wen had nothing to do with nothing, so he continued to study and characterize continuously, and he got deeper and deeper, and the speed of characterization became faster and faster.


    For a lot of time, Zhou Wen felt whether he was dead or he was just dreaming, because according to his calculations, time had passed for more than a year, but he still didn''t feel a little hungry.

 Chapter 1113： Abbot Hill

    "Abbot Hill ... Is this the legendary Abbot Hill ..." A woman stood on the back of a huge turtle, her eyes staring straight ahead, her voice trembling.


    Not far from the turtle, there is an island and a mountain on the island.


    The island and the mountain are not very big, but I don''t know why. I can''t see the top of the mountain. The mountain penetrates into the Yunxiao, it seems that there is no end.


    The sea turtle soon approached the island, and the woman jumped off the turtle''s back, and happily climbed up the mountain.


    The woman was not very old, at most she was seventeen or eighteen years old, she was quite handsome, and she was climbing the mountain with her hands and feet.


    One of the legendary Sanxian Mountains in the abbot''s mountain, Qin Shihuang sent people to the sea in search of elixir. The most important thing was to find the abbot mountain.


    ��˵ Among overseas three immortal mountains, it is said that the elixir of elixir is everywhere in Penglai Mountain, but why is Qin Huangshi mainly not looking for Penglai Mountain, but the Abbot Mountain that is not famous for its elixir?


    That''s because the legend says that the abbot''s peak is the place where the immortals live, and the word abbot does not refer to the monk, but the Dan room.


    Therefore, Qin Shihuang was looking for immortality medicine, not the elixir of Penglai Mountain, but the finished elixir made by immortals.


    If the general elixir is not right, let alone immortality, it may also kill people. If you really want immortality, you must get elixir refined by immortals.


    Mo Ji Yan Ji is only 17 years old this year, just when he is young, and he has not yet reached the age of worrying about longevity.


    The reason why she came to Abbot Hill is not that she came here to look for Xianshan herself, nor did she want to live forever.


    The reason why Ji Ji Mo Yan appeared here was completely an accident. She was originally a federalist, but not long ago, she was arrested by overseas forces and considered a kidnapping.


    Fortunately, Ji Moqing is smart and has a companion pet that can be used at sea. In addition, people see that she is young and has very low strength. She doesn''t have much caution, and she escapes.


    Ji Moyan now has some regrets and escaped, because she has fled for nearly half a month at sea. Although no one caught up with her, she did n��t know how to sail, and she did n��t know where to go to get to the land. Therefore, in the past half month, Ji Moyan has not even drunk a drop of water, and then he must die from thirst.


    She was so excited to see Abbot Hill not because she felt that elixir could be found, but that she might find water and eat here.


    ī But Ji Moqing was disappointed soon. This place, suspected to be legendary, is covered with rocks everywhere, let alone water, not even a weed.


    Wu Ji''s eyes are not dead, and if he wants to climb to the top of the mountain to see what happens, even if there is no water source, if there is an elixir, it should have some effect.


    But Ji Moyan climbed for a long time, his hands wiped and bleeding, looked up, and still saw the peak without knowing how high it was, as if the peak had no end.


    "What kind of broken mountain, I climbed for so long, I should have reached the top, why can''t I see the end?" Ji Moyan was puzzled, but she also knew that she regretted it now, for fear that it was too late.


    Her body has not allowed her to go to other islands to find water, so Ji Moqing can only hope that she can climb to the top of Zhangshan Mountain before she died of thirst, to see if there is an elixir that may help her hunger. thirsty.


    Even if there is no elixir, you can find some water. Ji Moqing''s requirements are not high at all.


    But Ji Moyan climbed for a long time. The peaks seemed to have no top, so how could they not reach the top.


    "No, I can''t climb anymore. I''m so thirsty." Ji Moqing climbed to a protruding point of a rock and sat on her hips, panting heavily, now she has no strength at all.


    She also knows that if it is Abbot Hill here, there must be something weird, and it is absolutely impossible for her to climb to the top easily.


    Wu Jiqing''s desire to survive is very strong. What she just said was just angry words. When she was sitting there resting, her eyes were still looking at the surrounding situation, hoping to find a way to climb up the mountain.


    I looked at it for a while, and Ji Moyan''s eyes suddenly lighted up, as if he found something.


    The mountain peak is very steep, and there are no too obvious protrusions on the mountain wall. Only the place where she sits highlights such a stone, and the texture of the stone is a bit wrong.


    Ju Ji Moqing observed carefully and found that the protruding stone is not essentially different from the rock on the side of the mountain, and it can even be determined that this is a stone of the same texture.


    Although the stone is the same, Ji Moqing found that the texture of this stone is not the same as the texture of the adjacent rock.


    "If such a steep mountain wall is broken, it should fall very quickly. This protruding rock has not fallen, but its texture does not match the nearby rock pattern. There must be a problem in it. "The more Ji Moqing thinks, the more he feels right, and he seems to have some strength. He summons an associated short sword, then grasps the short sword, and uses the tip of the sword to dig out where the rock is connected to the mountain wall.


    The rock was slowly dug by her. These stones did not seem to be as hard as she imagined. It was easy to be dug by her short sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Strange, even if it is not Abbot Hill, it should be a dimension The field, according to reason, should not be so easy to dig out, after all, I am only the companion pet sword of all fetal grades ... "Ji Moqing thought in his heart, but the dagger in his hand did not stop, digging so quickly.


    She is too tired and has no strength. It can be regarded as a very strong desire to survive if she persists till now.


    when!


    Suddenly, when Ji Moqing dug down another sword, it seemed that the short sword had hit something, and it broke with a click.


    I took a closer look, and in the excavated rock, something like a blade was revealed, and her dagger was cut by that blade.


    "It''s a big loss." Ji Moyan was slightly depressed. Although her companion pet dagger was only a fetal class, her companion pet was sometimes more expensive than an epic companion pet. This companion pet She still bought it for a large price at home, and now she is so broken.


    Mo Ji Qing touched the edge of the rock, only feeling extremely cold, as if made of cold iron, but now only a section of the blade is exposed.


    Ji Jiqing stretched out her fingers, carefully pinching the sides of the blade, and then shook it. Who knew this, the blade immediately moved.


    She carefully pulled out while shaking, and after a while, the blade was finally pulled out by her. Ji Moqing immediately discovered that this was a knife, a knife with a straight blade, and the blade looked like a cold lake, it should be Made of Yuanjin.

 Chapter 1114： Get out of sleep

    "How could there be a Yuanjin weapon here? Who hid it here?" Ji Moqing held the Yuanjin knife and waved it twice, feeling very sharp. He moved in his heart, and continued to dig inside the cave.


    Ԫ This Yuan Jin knife is much better than her previous dagger, and soon dug down the hole.


    After a short while, Yuanjian''s knife dug something and made a sound.


    Wu Jiqing quickly retracted the Yuan Jindao, followed the place where the blade tip had just penetrated, and saw that there was a metal exposed in the rock.


    Mo Ji Mo ran along the exposed part of the metal and dug out the rocks next to it, and soon discovered that it turned out to be a bamboo-shaped scabbard.


    He took out the scabbard and inserted Yuan Jin''s knife into it.


    "The casting level of this Yuanjin knife is extremely high. Even the top Yuanjin weapon at present is not necessarily better than this knife, and this knife looks certain to be used for a long time ..." Ji Moqing took the bamboo knife Look carefully.


    She just didn''t know that at the moment when the bamboo sword was still in the scabbard, some kind of lightness originally hidden in the scabbard had been cut off, and some strange changes occurred on the top of Abbot''s Hill.


    Zhou Wen was trapped in that weird place, he silently counted time in his heart every day.


    Sugawara thought this week that Wang Mingyuan was treating him like this, and he definitely wanted to use the method of false death to deceive those kings of different dimensions. When things almost passed, he would be released.


    But Zhou Wen waited and waited until Wang Mingyuan came to rescue him.


    For ordinary people, I am trapped in a lonely place here, I am afraid that it won''t take me long to go crazy, after all, it is too lonely here.


    �� But Zhou Wen could not bear it. He tried various methods to get rid of the difficulties, and at the same time, he continued to enlighten and portray other kinds of vitality.


    Time passed day by day, Zhou Wen could only slowly draw one life soul from the beginning, to be able to paint two life souls at the same time, and even finally to paint several life souls at the same time.


    But this success is not accidental, because according to Zhou Wen''s calculations, he has been trapped here for nearly ten years, but Wang Mingyuan has never come to rescue him.


    "Isn''t the teacher in any trouble? Or the King of a different dimension found that he killed Di Tian, ??so he arrested him?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Time is still going on. Zhou Wen is still enlightening every day. His understanding of the other eight vitality tactics has reached the level of transformation. With a single thought, he can engrave the soul of life on the wheel of destiny, and can even portray several souls at the same time. .


    Wu Ke calculated in Zhou Wen that he has stayed here for more than 20 years.


    At this time, he had no hope that Wang Mingyuan would come back to save him, and could only rely on his own efforts to get rid of the current predicament.


    Zhou Wen will only be able to work on his strength and hope that he can one day get rid of it successfully.


    The time passed in a flash. In Zhou Wen''s calculations, he was afraid that he had been here for more than a hundred years, and at this time he was not able to get out of trouble.


    Zhou Zhouwen continued to practice as before, but suddenly he heard a click, as if some kind of lock was opened.


    Zhou Zhouwen was pleasantly surprised to discover that his body was gradually able to move, and the bodies that could not be sensed before could clearly sense their existence at this time.


    He controlled the body desperately struggling, and then what happened to the body, then a ray of light came through the gap, just right on his face.


    "Finally ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t speak with excitement, and pushed hard again, the gap suddenly widened, and then he heard the sound of the stones falling to the ground.


    The sun shined on Zhou Wen''s face, making him feel a bit dazzling, so he had to lower his head to look at what was trapped in him.


    At this look, Zhou Wen immediately grabbed his things.


    Sugawara originally thought that what was trapped in him should be in some kind of small space.


    But what he sees now is a huge stone furnace. Such a large stone furnace is enough for three people to sleep inside. I don''t know why, when he was lying inside, he couldn''t move.


    When Zhou came out of the stone furnace, Zhou Wen found that his body was normal, and it was even stranger that he was as young and strong as before, which made Zhou Wen feel incredible.


    When he was trapped, his heart muscle was silently calculating. Time has indeed passed more than a hundred years, but his body was not old, it was strange.


    "Can it be said that those more than a hundred years were just a dream? Are they just hallucinations?" Zhou Wen found this explanation a bit unreliable.


    If it was really a dream, then what he realized in the dream would not exist, but Zhou Wen found out that everything he had realized when he was trapped was there, and that he could not be a dream at all.


    "What the **** is going on here? Have I been trapped for more than a hundred years?" When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he suddenly heard a knocking sound from the mountain.


    Although the sound was far away, Zhou Wen heard it clearly, as if it sounded in his ear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen subconsciously touched his ear, and he felt overjoyed immediately because he felt it.�� Listen to the earrings.


    "I''m still listening to me and re-established a connection with me. This is really good ..." Zhou Wen quickly checked his other companion pets and found that they were all there, and even the magic babies that had been consumed before had recovered. Normal, this made him certain that the more than 100 years before was definitely not a dream.


    "My mobile phone ..." Zhou Wen just remembered the problem of the mobile phone. He touched himself, but did not touch the mobile phone. He looked down and found that there was a package in the stone furnace, and many things of Zhou Wen were inside, including that. Mysterious phone.


    Turned on the phone, and then went in and out of some copies, and saw that those copies were completely out of shape, so I was completely relieved.


    "It seems that I need to ask someone to ask clearly." Zhou Wen has heard Ji Moyan who is digging the mountainside.


    However, without waiting for Zhou Wen to ask Ji Moyan, a few people boarded the island, and soon came to the mountain, and found Ji Moyan on the mountainside.


    These people soon chased after him, and Ji Mojing was scared to climb up because she had already recognized them. Among them, there were those who had taken her overseas.


    Wu Jimo climbed up desperately, but she really had little energy, and was soon chased up by those people, and surrounded them on the mountain wall.


    "Ji Moyan, Ji Moqing, I really want to thank you for running away, otherwise we would not be able to see the legendary abbot Xianshan." Said the first one with a big laugh.

 Chapter 1115： Master Huang

    Zhou Wen packed his things, and the Sword of Slaying was also put back into the chaotic beads, and checked again, and found that important things were there, and not lost, even the crying rod was there.


    The only thing I lost was the bamboo knife, which was now being held by Ji Moqing.


    Ji Moqing is climbing up the mountain desperately, and the following people are chasing after him. Ji Moqing seems to be only of the fetal grade. The speed is not as fast as those people. Soon, she will be caught up.


    One of them released a hawk companion pet, trying to catch Ji Moqing from the air, but the hawk companion pet just flew into the air, and saw a lightning born out of thin air, which instantly turned that hawk into coke. .


    This crowd was startled, but they soon realized the problem and did not dare to summon flying companion pets, but climbed up the mountain wall to catch up with Ji Moqing.


    As a result, they did not see lightning again, and soon they caught up with Ji Moqing. The top man reached out and grabbed Ji Moqing''s feet.


    Wu Jiqing grasped the gap in the mountain wall with one hand and chopped the man''s hand with a bamboo knife in one hand.


    Unfortunately, her strength is too small and the speed is too slow. The man grabbed it and grabbed the blade of the bamboo sword. He pulled Ji Moqing down and put it under his armpit.


    "Let me go, do you know what you are doing? You will regret what you did." Ji Moqing said struggling.


    But her strength is too small, and the man is an epic powerhouse, he doesn''t care about her punches and kicks, and Ji Moqing can''t hurt him at all.


    "Miss Ji, of course I know what I''m doing, and I will never regret it." The man continued with a smile. "If you think that someone in your family can come to your rescue, then you are very wrong. He said he didn''t know that you were here, and even if he knew it, he couldn''t save you. On land, he was invincible, but at sea, even if he was a god, he would drown. "


    "Who said I expected my brother-in-law to come and save me? I''m not talking about him." Ji Moqing said.


    "Who can''t you expect him to count on? Can''t you count on your father? It''s even more hopeless. He has now gone to the Southern District. "Said the man again.


    "Who says I want to rely on my father?" Ji Moqing said with a pout.


    Ŷ "Oh, who else can you rely on?" The man asked with a smile.


    ��Ȼ Of course he knows clearly that Ji Moqing is unreliable now. The sea is not the world of the Federation. Even if the people of the six major families come, he will not be arrogant at sea.


    "I rely on it," Ji Moqing said, pointing to the bamboo knife held by a man.


    �� "Rely on it? You mean, this knife will kill me? Or let me return it to you, and then stretch my neck to kill you?" The man''s words caused several people to laugh.


    But Ji Moqing didn''t smile, and said earnestly, "Don''t you think it''s strange? Why do I have this knife?"


    "What''s weird about this ... no ... this is a gold sword, not a companion pet weapon, you didn''t have a weapon on your body before, and there was no place to find a weapon on this vast sea. Could it be said, This knife is something on this abbot''s hill? "The man immediately thought of something wrong, looking at the bamboo knife in his hand, his eyes lighted.


    "Wu Zonglie, you are also a figure with a face and face in an overseas alliance. It is still a martial arts. Now it seems to be bragging. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I don''t think you should be called martial arts, just martial or stupid OK ... "Ji Moqing said.


    Wu Zonglie whispered coldly: "Don''t think that we are going to threaten your brother-in-law with you, you really do n��t dare to do anything to you. Believe it or not, and I will chop you down with one hand, anyway. , It will not affect anything. "


    But Ji Moqing wasn''t afraid at all, and he said with rhetoric: "Isn''t it right? When have you ever seen a Yuan gold weapon in the dimension field? Or do you think that there is a dimension creature like Abbot Hill to create a yuan gold knife?"


    "It makes sense, too." Wu Zonglie listened and frowned slightly, watching Ji Moqing said, "Where did you get this Yuan Jindao?"


    "Someone gave it to me naturally," Ji Moqing said.


    "Who is it?" Several people from Wu Zonglie looked around. Ji Moqing was right. Since there is a Yuan Jindao here, it proves that someone is here.


    "Speaking out is scary to you, you still have to return the knife honestly and honestly, and then respectfully give me a few heads and ask for forgiveness. When the master of the knife comes, I can help you say A few good words, so that he can save your life. "Ji Moqing said seriously.


    "It''s not me Wu Zonglie who brags. No one in this world deserves my Wu Zonglie kneeling for mercy, not to mention above the sea, even if someone is here, but also someone from my overseas alliance, how can he save you?" Wu Zong Lie sniffed.


    Ҫ "What if this person is not from an overseas alliance?" Ji Moqing asked.


    �� "If it''s not right, those guys in the Commonwealth dare to come to the sea, let them know the style of my strong man at sea." Wu Zonglie said.


    "What do you mean, you want to compete with Master Ren Huang?" Ji Moqing sneered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ren Huang? Wu Zonglie was shocked.


    "That''s right, Master Ren. His old man passed by here, and he saw that I had wonderful bones, and he was smart, kind, and very talented. So he accepted me as his disciple and gave his old man a knife. Defend me. "Ji Moqing said nonsense, without blinking his eyes, as if it were true.


    "Do you think I will still believe what you say? If it is true as you said, will the Emperor not come to save you, and let you spend so much effort to make up so many lies?" Wu Zonglie said dismissively.


    The last time Ji Moqing was able to escape, it was because one mouth was too good to say that she had cheated them all, which gave her a chance.


    This time, Wu Zonglie naturally would not believe her anymore, not to mention that since the First World War five years ago, the Emperor has never appeared again. On the vast sea, the probability that Ji Moqing can meet the Emperor, It is smaller than the jackpot in the lottery. How can there be such a coincidence?


    "You do n��t know anything about this. Although my master and his elders are heroes, but after all, they are old, and some aspects are not good ..." Ji Moqing blinked and said.


    Wu Zonglie''s faces became strange, Wu Zonglie sneered, "This is what the emperor told you?"


    "Of course it isn''t. A man has to lose face, how can he tell me this. But I heard Master said that there was something wrong with his relationship with his mother-in-law, so he came here to find the elixir of life. I guess so ..." Ji Moqing said.

 Chapter 1116： 2 days flying fairy palace

    When Wu Zonglie heard her say this, they suddenly felt like they had a little reason.


    Ji Moqing saw that they seemed a little convinced, and continued to hit the iron while he was hot: "Now my old man went to the top of the mountain to get the elixir of elixir. When he got the medicine down and couldn''t see me, you would be miserable then, so I said You have let me down now and kneel down politely to apologize. At that time, I can still help you to say a few good words to save you from death. "


    But Wu Zonglie didn''t believe her words at all, and sneered, "Then you are called, Master Huang, come over and kill us all."


    After all, Ji Moqing was still too young, and secretly complained in his heart. Wu Zonglie had suffered a loss, and it seemed that he didn''t believe her at all. It was not so easy to lie to him.


    When Wu Zonglie saw Ji Moqing''s eyes, he knew that he was definitely right. He was proud and said with a smile, "Don''t say that the Emperor cannot be here. Even if it is really here, I will definitely call him back. Knowing the power of my martial arts, maybe you and your apprentices will kneel down and ask for forgiveness together. "


    Wu Wuzonglie said that naturally, it was to fight against Qi Moqing at once, and it was not really so arrogant.


    The person next to you also echoed: "The Emperor defeated Emperor Tian, ??Lord Wu Mo, you defeat the Emperor again, and a new generation replaces the old one. That is also a good story. I want to be impressed."


    Zhou Zhouwen listened to it for a long time on the top of the mountain, but at first they didn''t know who the emperor was, but after hearing the last sentence, they suddenly realized that the emperor they originally said was themselves, and could not help but cry and laugh.


    "When did I become emperor?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and he couldn''t figure out what time it was.


    ��ʱ When he was trapped, he counted the time by himself. It felt like more than a hundred years. But looking at these people, it doesn''t seem to be like that.


    At this point, Ji Moqing could only survive the death, and said calmly, "You are not afraid that my two days of flying fairy palace will be destroyed under the anger of my master, so continue to say."


    Xun Wuzonglie opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly his eyes widened, revealing horror.


    "Do you know what you are afraid of now? Hurry up and let me go, and you may still have some vitality in a while ..." Ji Moqing said, suddenly feeling something wrong.


    Because of Wu Zonglie''s sight, it seems that they are not looking at her, but looking at the other side of the mountain wall.


    Ji Moqing, who was pinched by Wu Zonglie, also raised his head and glanced over there, suddenly shocked, and saw a man wearing a mask standing at the protrusion of the mountain wall, looking at this side.


    "Who did you just ask to kneel for mercy?" Zhou Wen asked Wu Zonglie coldly, wearing a moonlight rabbit mask.


    Wu Wuzonglie thought: "Where is there such a coincidence, there is no news of the emperor for five years, and catching Ji Moqing will meet the emperor to accept the apprentice? It must be false."


    In fact, even Ji Moqing himself did not believe that Zhou Wen, who was standing there, was the emperor. She also knew that there could not be such a coincidence.


    I turned my heart around, but Ji Moqing shouted deliberately: "Master Huang, come and save me, these bad guys bully me."


    She thinks that Zhou Wen is trying to save her, so she deliberately cooperated with her to pretend to be the emperor, so she immediately continued to cooperate in turn.


    Wu Wuzonglie looked up and down and asked Zhou Wen, "Have you really been Emperor?"


    "No." Zhou Wen answered.


    Hearing what he said, Wu Zonglie felt relieved in his heart. Although he felt that Zhou Wen was definitely not the emperor, he still inevitably murmured. After all, it was a coincidence.


    Wu Jiqing said that the Emperor is here, and Zhou Wen appeared here, and the mask on his face looks like the one worn by the Emperor in the video.


    "Then you are going to help her?" Wu Zonglie asked again.


    "No." Zhou Wen shook his head again.


    Wu Wuzonglie could not help but feel confused, Ji Moqing was also shocked. She originally thought Zhou Wen came out to save her. These two sentences were not, and she was immediately stunned.


    "Why is your lord here?" Wu Zonglie asked with a frown.


    "That knife is mine." Zhou Wen pointed to the bamboo knife in Wu Zonglie''s hand.


    Ji Moqing had a clever move and immediately shouted excitedly: "Master, I didn''t mean to lose your knife on purpose, they robbed it. The disciples are too weak to keep your old man''s knife. The disciples are not worthy to be you. Apprentice ... "


    Wu Wuzonglie and others looked at Zhou Wen vigilantly. Although they did not think that Zhou Wen was the real emperor, but since he is the owner of the sword, then it is really possible that it has something to do with Ji Moqing. Otherwise, how could the knife be in the hands of Ji Moqing?


    "Who the **** are you?" Wu Zonglie asked, staring at Zhou Wen.


    Wu Zhouwen was not in the mood to explain more to them, and with his tiptoe on the mountain wall, he flew towards Wu Zonglie and took the bamboo knife directly back.


    When Wu Zonglie saw Zhou Wen coming, he immediately drew his sword to meet the enemy.


    ���� These people all use too much knives, and they are also double knives. Once their knives were used, Zhou Wen felt a little familiar, and there was a faint shadow of flying fairy in it.


    But it''s not pure Tianfei Feixian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just a part of Tianfei Feixian, and the other part, Zhou Wen seems to have some impressions.


    Thinking for a moment, Zhou Wen remembered where he had seen a similar move.


    When he was still in the sunset college, Zhou Wen once played a game in the stone pavilion of the Peony Garden, and met two people, one old, one young, and the young man had to compete with him.


    Finally, the old man also started to work with Zhou Wen, and also used a very special vitality formula. The result not only failed to beat Zhou Wen, but also helped Zhou Wen to consolidate the life and soul of Taoism.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t remember the names of the young and old, but he still remembered the matter of condensing the soul and the gloomy mood used by the old people.


    At that time, the young and old had watched him use Tian Wai Fei Xian, but at that time Zhou Wen''s Tian Wai Fei Xian was not as mature as it is now.


    "It''s no wonder that the trace of the flying fairy immortal in their swordsmanship is not perfect. It turned out to be so, probably after the young and old watched that move and integrated it into their swordsmanship ..." Zhou Wen probably I have thought about the cause and effect.


    However, his body did not stop, in the sword light of Wu Zonglie several people in and out, and by the time he returned, the bamboo sword had returned to his hands.


    Xi Wu Zonglie and other people have changed their faces greatly, and it is very ugly. No matter whether the person in front of them is emperor or not, they are all terrible characters, at least in terms of physical law.


    "I''m waiting at the gate of the sword sacred gate of Ertian Feixian Palace. What kind of person is your Excellency? Why should you be our enemy?" Wu Zonglie reported to his family.

 Chapter 1117： Meet Hon Sakura again

    "What is Swordmaster?" Zhou Wen asked.


    After listening to these words, Wu Wuzonglie''s face became very unsightly, as if he had suffered a great deal of insult.


    "Who overseas does not know Qi Yayi, the sword saint of Fei Tian Gong Palace, does your ignorance know that you are in a foreign country? Is it because you deliberately insulted me?" Wu Zonglie held a pair of knives in disagreement. It''s going to be desperate with Zhou Wen.


    "Qiyao, um, it seems the name, then it''s correct." Zhou Wen recalled that the old man really called the name.


    Several Wu Zonglie did not know what Zhou Wen meant, and looked at him without speaking.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and looked at Wu Zonglie and asked, "Since Qi Yazhen is known as the sword sage, what kind of cultivation is he doing now? Has he been promoted to the level of natural disaster?"


    Zhou Wen thought that he had been trapped for more than 100 years. In this more than 100 years, human beings could not stand still. Strong men such as Jingdaoxian and Yedi may have broken the taboo of the myth that humans cannot be promoted. There may have been natural disaster-level masters among human beings.


    Since Qi Ya''ao has such a noble name as Sword Master, it should have been promoted to natural disaster level.


    Several people of Wu Zonglie suddenly blushed, Wu Zonglie even drew his sword and pointed at Zhou Wen angrily: "If you dare to insult my teacher again, today, even if I wait to die, I will not let you be full. Back. "


    "When did I insult Qi Yazhen?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Wu Jiqing said quickly, "Master, that swordsman Qi Yazheng is just a myth promoted by the power of the guardian, let alone natural disasters. There are tens of thousands of miles away from the fear level, let alone natural disaster levels."


    "Nonsense, my teacher is already half-step fear, what a thousand and eight thousand miles, you damn." Wu Zonglie heard Ji Moqing''s speech very disrespectful to Qi Yazhen, immediately furious, directly raised the knife and chopped at Ji Moqing Go ahead and cut her off directly.


    Zhou Wen''s body suddenly moved in and out, then Wu Zonglie did not respond at all, and Ji Moqing had been brought up by Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen said to Wu Zonglie, he felt that talking to Wu Zonglie was really strenuous, but he asked the girl slowly.


    Wu Wuzonglie knew that he was not Zhou Wen''s opponent, and he gritted his teeth and left with several students.


    After Wu Zonglie waited for them to leave, Zhou Wen brought Ji Moqing to the foot of the mountain, put her on the ground and asked, "Did you bring your cell phone?"


    "When I was caught by them, everything was taken by them." Ji Moqing patted the soil on his buttocks, stood up and said to Zhou Wen: "Even if there is a mobile phone, there is no signal here, and it is useless. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t want a cell phone to surf the Internet, but to look at today''s date to determine what time it is now.


    He always feels something wrong, it seems that he has not been trapped for 100 years.


    "They''re all gone, you don''t have to pretend. My brother-in-law sent you here? Brother-in-law others? Didn''t he come by himself?" Ji Moqing saw Zhou Wen standing still and reached out to grab his mask: " Benzhen Sakura must be nearby. After they went to meet Benzhen Sakura, Benzhen Sakura could surely guess that you were sent by my brother-in-law, and it would be useless to wear a mask. Take it off and watch it. It''s uncomfortable. "


    Zhou Wen slightly let go, but he took off the mask by himself.


    When Ji Moqing saw Zhou Wen''s face, he could not help but hesitated a little. Then he looked up and down and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so young, you are so powerful, it is indeed my brother-in-law''s person."


    What Zhou Wenzheng was trying to say, but Ji Moqing pulled Zhou Wen and ran to the beach: "I''m not talking about these things now, let''s go quickly. When Wu Zonglie finds the true cherry blossoms, we will be miserable."


    I took a few steps, but Ji Moqing had a soft leg and almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Ji Yan Ji has n��t eaten or drank much water for more than ten days, and just tossed for so long just now, it is almost reaching his limit.


    "Did you bring food and water?" Ji Moqing asked Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took a packet of cookies and a bottle of water for her from the chaotic beads. Fortunately, the time and space in the chaotic space are different from the outside world, and the food will not deteriorate.


    Ji Jiqing opened the bottle and filled her mouth with water, then stuffed the biscuits, and walked to the beach while stuffing, and said vaguely: "Let''s ... go away ... don''t let them ... catch up ..."


    "Leave now, I''m afraid it''s too late." Zhou Wen said watching the distance.


    Mo Ji Qing looked up and saw a huge whale swimming fast in the distance.


    Wu Wuzonglie and others are standing on the back of the whale, but the person headed is not Wu Zonglie, but a young man wearing a white kendo uniform.


    "It''s over. The real cherry blossoms came so fast. I can''t run away. You go quickly and tell my brother-in-law. Don''t worry about me. I have a way to escape and let him never go to Fei Xian Palace. . "Ji Moqing pushed Zhou Wen a hand, signaled Zhou Wen to go.


    On the back of the whale, they also saw Zhou Wen. Wu Zonglie pointed at Zhou Wen and said, "Brother Sakura, it is the kid who pretends to be the emperor and snatches Ji Moqing. It is useless to take off his mask. The clothes on his body have not been changed yet, absolutely not. Will admit it. "


    Makimoto Sakura''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, who saw Zhou Wen''s face clearly, but his body trembled involuntarily, and her eyes became strange.


    "Brother Sakura, that kid still insults Master. You must shatter him tens of thousands of times. You must not let him die too easily." Wu Zonglie and others cried ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ben Zhenying said nothing. Hair, just staring at Zhou Wen, his mood was contradictory and complicated.


    He was still a self-conceived genius at that time, always thinking that his talent was extremely high, and no one of his age could match him.


    But in that year, he met Zhou Wen. That time, I can''t forget the real cherry blossom, and I will never forget it in this life.


    "I''ll let you go, what are you still doing here?" Ji Moqing saw Zhou Wen standing still and couldn''t help but rush and said Zhou Wen.


    But Ji Moqing soon discovered that it was too late, and the real cherry blossoms had taken Wu Zonglie to the island.


    Ji Moqing knew the power of Benzheng Sakura. Although they were all disciples of sword master Qi Yazheng, in fact Wu Zonglie was only a named disciple of Ertian Fei Xian Gong. And it''s the one with the highest achievement.


    So Wu Zonglie is obviously much larger than the real cherry blossom, but he is called Brother Honzakura.


    According to legend, the achievements of Benzhen Sakura in the two-day flying fairy stream are almost comparable to Qi Yazheng, and she is a very famous young master overseas.


    "Boy, this time you dare to pretend to be a ghost ... Brother Brother Sakura, that''s him ..." Wu Zonglie said and turned to look at the true Sakura, but in this look, he petrified there.


    I saw Ben Zhenying holding both knives in her hands, then she sat down on her knees and worshipped in front of Zhou Wen. This was a great gift for the disciples to see Master. In the second day of flying fairy palace, only Qi Yazheng could receive Ben Zhenying. Such a great gift.

 Chapter 1118： 5 years change

    Ji Moqing looked at Ben Zhenying and Zhou Wen with a shocked expression, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Wu Wuzonglie and others were more like silly, completely petrified on the spot.


    After Makimoto Sakura saluted, he stood up holding his sword and said, "The teacher has repeatedly told me that if you can see you again, you must do it as a disciple."


    "It''s rare that you still remember me." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Ji Moqing, who was aside, heard the conversation between the two, but was struck by lightning. He suddenly wanted to understand everything, and could not help but retreat.


    She has realized that Zhou Wen was not sent by her brother-in-law, and it is likely that she was even a big overseas demon. Otherwise, how could a person like Sakura Sakura give such a great gift to him and say a sword The Holy Spirit commanded the discipleship.


    The people who Qilian, who is even Swordmaster Qiya, are not as simple as they seem on the surface. Under that young appearance, it is likely to be a young monster with a permanent head.


    I wanted to understand everything, Ji Moyan backed up again and again, and wanted to run away immediately.


    Zhou Wen did not chase, Zhou Wen did not speak, and the true cherry did not let anyone chase. Ji Moyan summoned the turtle''s companion pet, and soon left the island.


    "Sir, do you want to bring her back?" Ben Zhenying looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Why do you arrest her?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Makimoto Sakura told the cause and effect again, which involved a lot of information that Zhou Wen was eager to know, and many things were very different from what Zhou Wen imagined.


    He is now only five years after he fought against Ditian, which is far from the hundred years counted by Zhou Wen himself.


    However, Zhou Wen can be sure that he has been trapped for more than a hundred years. After all, it is not easy to endure such a long prison.


    If it is not Zhou Wen''s belief is as strong as stone, if you change to ordinary people, even if you are not starved, you may have mental problems.


    Although there is no problem with Zhou Wen''s spirit, in the past 100 years, he has spent a lot of time practicing various vitality tactics. The results obtained will not deceive people. That is a real benefit that has been obtained, but also time The accumulated results must not be faked.


    Since Zhou Wen''s imprisonment for a hundred years is true, and only five years have passed in reality, then there is only one possibility, that is, Wang Mingyuan used some power to change time to achieve such an effect.


    And Zhou Wen has not been starved to death in these five years, which is a problem in itself.


    Although it took five years to obtain a century of achievement, it seems to be a big gain, but the sense of loneliness endured by a century of imprisonment is almost mad.


    �� Even if Zhou Wen can concentrate on researching the vitality tactics, try not to think too much, but there are still several times when the spirit is almost out of order.


    Zhou Zhou really did not know whether he should thank Wang Mingyuan for his goodness, or whether he should give him a good meal.


    In the past five years, the earth has also undergone tremendous changes. Unlike Zhou Wen''s previous thinking, the guardian has not been able to occupy the earth, and has not been able to become the master of the earth.


    Of course, the owner of the earth is not human, and the human condition is worse than five years ago.


    The earth is also constantly changing. With the increasing number of dimensional fields that break the ban, the space in which human beings can live is shrinking.


    Now the living environment of human beings is just the opposite of what it used to be. In the past, as long as human beings did not enter the dimensional realm, there would be no danger.


    But now it is completely different. The current human beings, if they do not enter the dimensional realm, will be much less likely to survive.


    �� Earth-breaking dimensional creatures are everywhere on the earth. There are many myths and even fear-level beings, even natural-level disaster-level dimensional creatures appear from time to time.


    Humans can only enter the dimensional realm, relying on the xenophobic realm to fight against the dimensional creatures that broke out of other dimensional realms, so as to survive.


    �� The dimensional realm that was once considered by mankind to be a forbidden area of ??death is now the last refuge for mankind.


    Of course, dangers in the dimensional realm still exist, but as long as you are familiar with those dangers, you can effectively avoid them. Many humans have established human power in various dimensional realms.


    ���� Under such a harsh environment, the Federation has unexpectedly not completely died out, but the current Federation is not the same as before, and it is not the era when the six major families control everything.


    Until now, there is still no pure-blooded human relying on his own strength to break through to the myth.


    Now the common way to promote the myth is to contract with the guardian. Absorbing and merging the guardian is still a very rare way of promotion, because this promotion method has high requirements on human beings, and not everyone has the ability to fuse the guardian.


    ����֮�� However, in addition to this, another more mature promotion method appeared two years ago, that is, extracting energy from the body of the dimensional organism to strengthen the human body to achieve the purpose of promotion myth.


    However, this method also has many problems. For example, a mythical creature can only be used to make a mythical fluid. A mythical fluid can only be used by one person. Whether a person can use the mythical fluid to promote mythology is affected in many ways. The overall success rate is only a few percent, and if it fails, there will be many side effects and even death.


    Even if he is successful, that person''s own life, soul, and wheel of fate will be affected by mythical creatures.


    In other words, the strength of the mythological creature used to make the myth fluid determines the strength of this person after being promoted to mythological level, or whether there is any further possibility in the future.


    And the same as the Guardian of Fusion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Human genes will mutate, the appearance will be different from normal humans, and some people are completely animalized.


    As to whether there are other hidden dangers in the future, it is unknown at this time.


    However, until now, most of the mythical strong among human beings have been promoted by this method. A large part of the current federal system is based on the mythical fluid, and the power of the mythical fluid master has now Is the de facto power in the House of Lords.


    �� When Zhou Wen heard the name of the mythic fluid maker, his expression couldn''t help getting strange.


    "Hui Haifeng ... Federal President ..." Zhou Wenmo remembered the name. To him, this is a memory of a hundred years ago, so he will feel a little strange, and the two terms are linked together, even more Deepen Zhou Wen''s strangeness.


    "Oh my God ... what happened in the past five years ..." Zhou Wen returned to his heart, moaning secretly in his heart.


    What surprised Zhou Wen is more than that. The changes in the past five years are indeed too great. Zhou Wen now can''t wait to return to land immediately to see how his relatives and friends are going.


    However, after listening to the real baby, Anjia still entangled in Luoyang. Instead of declining, it was stronger.


    Anjia has operated a lot of dimensions in Luoyang, and has accommodated many refugees who have fled to Luoyang. Now in the Eastern District, it is already one of the few major forces. Even those in the House of Lords, it will be a little bit for Anjia. fear.


    :. :

 Chapter 1119： No 2 island

    Zhou Wen had Ben Zhenying send someone to capture Ji Moqing back, and then went to Fei Xian Palace with Ben Zhenying.


    It was not Zhou Wen who did not want to return to Luoyang immediately, but because of what was going on overseas, which caused Zhou Wen''s interest.


    The reason why Makimoto Sakura wants to catch Ji Moqing is actually to get help from a person in Ji Moqing''s family. The ability and companionship of that person may help Ertian Feixian Palace survive a catastrophe.


    The earth is so mutated nowadays that there are terrifying dimensional creatures. Occasionally, you can encounter a fear-like existence. Many people die without knowing how they died.


    The only sanctuary for human beings is those dimensional realms occupied by human beings. Generally, it is difficult for dimensional creatures not in this dimensional realm to enter, or some kind of force restricts dimensional creatures, making them unwilling to enter Belong to your own dimension.


    ���� However, in this case, it will lose its effect in one case. Dimensional creatures will recklessly enter different dimensional fields. At that time, it will be the greatest disaster for human beings.


    According to research over the past few years, this is not likely to happen, most of them are caused by the arrival of natural disasters.


    �� Every natural disaster creature comes into the world, it will cause a large number of dimensional creatures to run away, and every time it will cause humans heavy losses.


    Nowadays overseas, there are already precursors to the arrival of natural disasters. Once the natural disasters have truly arrived, the dimension field will no longer be able to protect human security. Human beings must directly face the tide of biological disasters that accompany natural disasters. .


    Humans have not been extinct in disasters again and again, not because humans are powerful, partly because humans are tenacious, but the most important reason is that those natural disaster creatures have no intention to destroy the earth and humans.


    Or in other words, human beings have not been taken into consideration by them at all. Soon after every natural disaster creature came into the world, they would burst out of the earth and disappear. This is the biggest reason why human beings can survive to this day.


    If those natural disaster creatures really want to destroy human beings, human beings are afraid that they no longer exist in this world.


    Even those guardians who have been promoted to the fear level can not compete with the natural disaster creatures born from the earth. The King of the Earth created by another dimension is now a joke.


    Twenty-two days Feixiangong did not intend to fight against natural disaster creatures, but only hoped to survive the terrible disaster and minimize losses.


    This time, the natural disaster creatures are special, and the dimensional biological tide triggered by them is extremely overcast.


    All the real cherry blossoms want to use the power of the extreme sun to keep the foundation of Ertian Feixian Palace as much as possible.


    Ji Moqing''s brother-in-law, Fang Mingsu, has the guardian of the Power of the Sun and the companion pet, so the real cherry blossoms captured Ji Moqing and wanted to use her to threaten Fang Mingsu.


    This incident was secretly performed by Ben Zhenying herself. Qi Yayi did not know that although Ben Zhen Ying was unwilling to do this kind of thing, but in order to keep the foundation of the two days flying fairy palace, Ben Zhen Ying had already lost her reputation, even It was the awakening that Qi Yamin was expelled from the school.


    "Hundred ghosts go at night?" Zhou Wen heard the description of the scene of natural disaster creatures coming from the real cherry blossoms, and could not help but think of a myth.


    "That''s right, it''s a hundred ghosts walking at night." The real cherry tree nodded slightly, in fact, they used this word to call this disaster.


    Wu Wuzonglie they secretly mourned Zhou Wen along the way with respect to Zhou Wen. They didn''t know what Zhou Wen was from.


    They and Ji Moqing have similar thoughts. They all feel that Zhou Wen is definitely not as young as he is on the surface. He must be an old monster with a beautiful face, just looking at young people.


    ���� Under their leadership, Zhou Wen came to the dimensional realm where Ertian Feixian Palace is located.


    �� Next to this dimensional field called "Fujishima", Zhou Wen saw a long-lost hand pattern.


    Zhou Wenwen took out his mobile phone and patted it on the reef engraved with the three characters of Fuji Island. The mobile phone quickly entered the downloading screen.


    "I haven''t downloaded a copy for a long time." Zhou Wen has been a dream for a hundred years. He hasn''t touched the game for a hundred years. Now he is holding a mobile phone and can''t help it.


    I do n��t think it ��s for gaming or equipment, it ��s just a little bit itchy.


    "The taboo power on Fuji Island is very weird, except for pure physical power and sword on the island, you cannot use it, otherwise it will cause taboo power and destroy it directly. In the list. "Before going to the island, Ben Zhenying also specifically told Zhou Wen.


    "This is a little weird. If you have fire power, you can''t use it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, beyond pure physical power, no other power can be released." Honma Sakura replied.


    Zhou Wen followed the real cherry blossom on the island and tried it. It really couldn''t release the vitality outside the body, as if the body had become a cage.


    "No wonder Qi Yazheng chose this place to build a two-day flying fairy palace, which is indeed a good place." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Wu Jiqing was watched and followed by Wu Zonglie, and his eyes looked around, as if looking for a possible way to get out.


    She can also be regarded as daring. A 17-year-old girl was taken to such a place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but she could not see the slightest confusion on her face.


    Ji Moqing just turned his eyes around, but he couldn''t think of a way out.


    Wu Wuzonglie was as uncomfortable as a cat scratching in their hearts. They wanted to know what the origin of Zhou Wen was, but the true cherry blossoms kept silent about Zhou Wen''s origin and made them uncomfortable.


    After entering Fuji Island, Ben Zhenying said to Zhou Wenxing, "Sir, I need to go one step ahead to inform the teacher that you are here, and Wu Zonglie will take you there."


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly, and then the real cherry blossom left before leaving.


    Wu Wuzonglie took Zhou Wen and Ji Moqing to continue to walk, not long after, several people came to a man-made city.


    ���� The city is not large, and most of the buildings are made of wood. At first glance, Zhou Wen found that the wood was not cut with a saw or other tools, but was cut with a sword.


    �� The whole city''s buildings are cut out with one sword, and the users are by no means a minority.


    I entered the city and walked along the street. The disciples of Fei Xian Gong along the street looked curiously at Zhou Wen and Ji Moqing.


    It took a long time to get to Longchang Street, but suddenly they saw a group of people rushing across.


    Zhou Wen recognized him as the first person. It was the old man Qi Yayi he had met in the Peony Garden, but now Qi Yayi not only does not look old, but seems to be younger, and his temperament is more elegant Dust.


    :. :

 Chapter 1120： Return

    Wu Zonglie and others were even more horrified. To the extent that Qi Yazhen is overseas, even if some of the well-known big devil come, he must treat the Ya world with courtesy, and never let Qi Yazhen The reason to go out to meet them.


    Now Qi Yajie not only came out to greet him, he even greeted as far away as half a street. Seeing his appearance, if Zhou Wen did not enter the Fuji Island, it is estimated that he could greet him directly.


    Ordinary disciples on the road did not know what had happened, but when Qi Yazhen appeared on the long street, they automatically backed away and stopped to watch.


    Soon, Qi Yayi came to Zhou Wen''s vicinity. Qi Yayi originally wanted to walk directly to Zhou Wen, but she seemed to think of something, and stopped a few steps away from Zhou Wen.


    "All the disciples of the two days Fei Xianli listen to orders." Qi Yayi said solemnly, the voice spread throughout the two days Fei Xian Palace.


    The disciples in the palace all looked at Qi Yayi, and respectfully waited for Qi Yayi''s order.


    "Return to the sword." Qi Yazhen said.


    Everyone was embarrassed, but they quickly reacted, sitting on the ground in a kneeling posture, and then took off the knife at the waist, and placed the knife and the sheath carefully on the ground in front of them.


    Zigui Sword is a ritual of the two days flying fairy. Generally, when the younger generation asks for help from their predecessors, they put the sword respectfully in front of the other side, which means to ask for advice.


    ��� But now Qi Ya �� asked them to return to the sword together, but did not know what it meant.


    He was just the creator of Ertian Fei Xianliu, who was like a **** in the mind of his disciples. Naturally no one dared to question his order. Although he did n��t understand it, he did.


    On the Long Street, only Zhou Wen, Ji Moqing and Qi Yazheng were still standing.


    Qi Qiya pulled his sword from his waist, and held it with both hands, and presented it to Zhou Wen: "Sir, Qi Yaji dares not to wear a sword in front of you, please take it down."


    As soon as this remark came out, many disciples were shocked and couldn''t say anything. Qi Yayi was the first person in overseas Kendo to be recognized. Although he is not the strongest overseas class and power, but in the realm of Kendo, Qi Yayi is really First person.


    Many well-known overseas strongmen, such as Nao Uesugi, have once consulted Qi Yayi about kendo knowledge and have benefited a lot.


    Qi Qiya is not only a person, but a symbol of a spirit that can be recognized overseas as a sword sage. His status in the minds of many overseas powerhouses can be imagined.


    But such a person even claimed that he did not dare to wear a sword in front of Zhou Wen. It seemed that wearing a sword in front of Zhou Wen was an insult to the sword, how could this not surprise them.


    The martyrs of Wu Wuzong were stupid. Originally, they thought that Zhou Wen might have known Qi Qi, or had any blood relationship, so Qi Yaji would let a disciple like Ben Zhenying treat him as a grown-up.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all, Qi Yazheng''s move is really surprising.


    "This guy must be a super big devil ... Is he Jingdao Xian ..." Ji Moqing was also very horrified. Except Jingdao Xian, she couldn''t think of anyone else who deserves to be treated like Qi Yazhen .


    "I haven''t used weapons for a long time, put it away." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Qi Yayi saluted it slightly, so he took it back, but he did n��t wear it again. Instead, he threw the knife to the ground and said to a group of disciples: "Without Mr. Zhou, I would n��t have In the next day, you will be more respectful to him than to me. If there is disrespect, I will cut it with my own hands. "


    I said, this is why Zhou Wen went to his residence together.


    A group of disciples sat on the ground kneeling, the knives were on the ground, and watched Zhou Wen and Qi Yazhen go away.


    It wasn''t until the two entered Qi Ya �� ''s Sword Sacred Palace that Ben Zhenying stood up and then bowed slightly in the direction of Sword Sacred Palace. Then they retreated.


    "The big devil ... definitely a super big devil ... who is he? Is it Jingdao Xian? But I heard Jingdao Xian looks like an old man ..." Ji Moqing''s heart went round and round, but he felt that he was out of luck. When I thought of running away, I encountered such a big devil.


    Qi Qiya is a martial arts idiot, pulling Zhou Wen to discuss Kendo.


    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it is difficult to communicate with the old man known as the sword sage, but Zhou Wen has been trapped for 100 years, and has already deduced the 3,000 sword intentions to the extreme.


    I dare not say anything else, but in the realm of Kendo, I am afraid that Qi Yazhen is far worse than him.


    What''s more, the two-day Fei Xian flow created by Qi Yayi is partly inspired by Zhou Wen''s Heavenly Fei Xian. Some details mentioned by Zhou Wen can often make Qi Yayi have a sense of Mao Zedong''s enlightenment. .


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know if he should be happy or sad, his heavenly flying fairy turned out to shine overseas, which he had never thought of before.


    However, judging from the current situation, the conflict between the Federation and overseas countries is no longer a problem. There are too many survival crises facing human beings.


    Qi Qiya also talked out some of her own understanding and Kendo experience, and asked Zhou Wen for advice.


    Zhou Wen had to admire Qi Yayi after listening to it, she is indeed a kendo wizard. Many of the insights Qi Yayi said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen also got stuck after thinking for decades.


    However, because Zhou Wen has a lot of vitality tactics to practice, his mind does not always focus on the sword, otherwise it won''t take that long.


    Zhou Wen occasionally pointed out a few words, all talking about Qi Yayi''s heart, in the middle of the crux, so Qi Yayi even respected him.


    If everything that Qi Yayi had done before was just not to forget the book and to be grateful to Zhou Wen, then Qi Yayi is really sincere and convinced, and almost wants to be a disciple.


    The discussion between the two was not interrupted until the sound of the whistle of a train. Zhou Wenzheng wondered why there would be a train when a disciple came in panic to confess that there was a dimensional creature who looked like a train was facing Fuji. The island rushed.


    Zhou Wen was also a little curious, and followed Qi Ya �� to look out.


    Soon, Zhou Wen who came outside really saw a train.


    Jain train looks like an old steam train, but the front of the locomotive looks like the skull of a cow, and the back of the train looks like a huge black coffin.


    In the dark night, it was driving on the sea, but the wheels were burning with blue flames, like a ghost train from hell.


    Wherever the ghost train went, the seawater also followed, turning into a huge wave of waves hitting the island. The general waves naturally did not threaten the disciples of Fei Xianli for two days, but after the waves, those disciples who were wet by the waves, But it seemed like he had lost his spirit and walked towards the ghost train.

 Chapter 1121： Ghost Train

    Hum!


    I heard only one sound of Jianming cut through the night sky, and Sakura Sakura broke into the air with her two knives and chopped at the weird train.


    Makimoto Sakura is holding the long knife in the front and the short knife in the opposite. Both swords have pink flames flowing, and his own body looks very strange, which is very different from normal humans.


    He wears armor, but it is not the guardian armor, but the common accompanying pet armor.


    But the accompanying pet armor at this time was actually dyed pink by the pink flame flowing out of his body, and as that pink flame continued to overflow, it became a piece of pink light that seemed to be snowflakes.


    The light seemed to be emanating from his flesh, not his vitality.


    Stinging among those flames, Zhou Wen also sensed a strong dimensional biological breath.


    "Is this what he calls myth liquid?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Makimoto Sakura, with a strong pink flame, cut to the train like a streamer and a flying fairy. The long knife in the forehand was about to be chopped on the train.


    Alas!


    The train''s whistle suddenly screamed, and a large amount of smoke was ejected from the chimney. The sword light of the real cherry hit the smoke, and the whole person was enveloped by the smoke. The pink flame suddenly faded.


    "Oops, affected by the night walk of Hakki, Fuji''s taboo power is weakening." Qi Yayi''s face changed slightly, stepping forward, reaching out with a knife and raising it over his head, and the other hand followed to hold the handle , Then waved his hands violently.


    The invisible knife gas slashed towards the locomotive, and the ox-like skull of the ox demon spewed a lot of smoke. After contacting Qi Yayi''s invisible knife gas, Qi Yayi''s invisible knife gas suddenly looked like a sea of ??stones Disappear.


    Qi Yazhen''s person has already reached the left side of the train like a teleportation. With a long knife in his hand, he has been cut to another position, and his shape has changed to another position. Ghostly.


    The continuous sword air formed an invisible knife net. With the volume of the train, it seemed impossible to escape such a knife air attack.


    �� The smoke it emits is only in the position of the locomotive, and the carriages like coffins in the back are not covered by smoke. Qi Yazhen''s target is exactly those carriages.


    The train really couldn''t escape Qi Yazhen''s knife gas net, and all the knife gas chopped on its carriage.


    The disciples in the distance were overjoyed, thinking that Qi Yayi had already succeeded, and the train monster would be cut off.


    But the next second, they were horrified to find that Qi Yasong ��s god-like sword exploded with the help of the guardian ��s armor was chopped on the train compartment, but it was like a sponge entering the water, and was absorbed into it instantly, but No marks could be left on the carriage.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, because he had seen that the train monster was probably a fear-like existence.


    At the thought, a clown pattern appeared on his chart. The clown pattern was ghostly and fascinating, as if it was an unreal existence in the void, and it seemed too real, so that the red color on the clown''s face looked like Blood.


    On the other side of the life wheel, a sword pill appeared, making Zhou Wen''s sword flourish.


    The next second, Zhou Wen''s figure appeared in front of the locomotive. The bamboo sword in his hand cut off the thick smoke with a horrible sword. He reached out and pulled out the true cherry blossoms that were about to be sucked into the locomotive. It teleported out before closing.


    Qi Yayu on the other side, the momentum on her body has been pushed to the extreme, the entire body and the armor of the guardian are exuding a strong gas.


    Xun''s original intangible knife gas condensed into a substance in his hands, turning into a long, short and two-handled knife.


    The long knife is full of vitality. Under the influence of the long knife, the flowers and grass in a nearby area grow quickly and bloom.


    And the short knife in his other hand had the breath of death, and all the creatures that touched it immediately became old and withered.


    Qi Qiya''s double swords danced in concert with his godlike body, constantly appearing around the train, while avoiding the smoke devouring, the swords of life and death were chopped on the train.


    The sword of life and death was chopped on the train''s carriage, leaving a few marks, but the marks were too shallow, and the carriage seemed to have the ability to heal. The knife marks disappeared in an instant.


    Qi Qiya seems to have anticipated this situation for a long time. The look on his face does not change, but the two knives are combined into one, becoming a knife.


    With the coexistence of dry and glory on the sword, life and death are interdependent, as if there is a certain destiny of reincarnation, so that all life around it is upside down.


    The dying grass was once again alive, but the original vital tree died instantly. Within the same area, as if the **** of death and the goddess of life had simultaneously lowered their divine power, the power of life and death continued to entangle.


    Finally, Qi Yazhen cut off the raised knife in his hand.


    "One sword separates the path of life and death, and the fate of life is involuntary. It is no wonder that Qi Yazheng can be called a swordsman. It is only this cut that makes him a swordsman." Zhou Wen admired in his heart, However, I do not think that this beating can really hit the train monsters.


    When the terrible sword was cut off, the whistle of the train rang again, but this time it was no longer a smoke, but a blue ghost fire.


    The ghost fire spread to the entire train in an instant, and the blazing blue flames also wrapped the entire train, making that weird train even more illusory, and the body seems to have turned into a blue flame ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This side sees the other side.


    Qi Qiya''s life-and-death blow did not hurt the train, and the sword passed directly through the train''s body, as if the train was just a phantom, not a real existence.


    Alas!


    The train suddenly accelerated and hit two disciples of Fei Xianliu. Those disciples did not scream and flew out after being hit, but disappeared directly, as if swallowed by the ghost train, and also made people sober. Arrived, that train is by no means a phantom of nothingness, but a real fear creature.


    "The real fear-dimensional dimensional creature, immediately returned to Fuji Valley." Qi Yazhen''s face was pale, and he ordered all his disciples to retreat.


    ��Ȼ Although he is known as half-step fear, it only means that his state of mind has reached a level of fear, but the true strength and level cannot be reached, and it is impossible to fight with fear-level creatures.


    The disciples of Fei Xianli were surprised and did not panic, and they retreated in an orderly manner, but they could not retreat much faster than the train. Seeing the train whistling and rushing up again.


    In the next two days, the disciples of Feixianli were already full of horror, but instead of running away, they turned back and rushed to the train with their swords. Their faces were full of determination. They seemed to want to use their bodies as Companions fight for time to escape.


    I was just Zhou Wen but it was clear that their behavior was no different from sending death.


    With a change of heart, Zhou Wen''s wheel of fate changed again.


    :. :

 Chapter 1122： Jade Kings Power

    On the wheel of destiny, the third pattern emerged. It was a god-like existence, sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, as if the old monk was settled, and the devil was sleeping.


    When the pattern was fully displayed, a huge prison king Guangying also appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen had already moved to the top of the locomotive.


    �� The prison king respects the light and shadow like the giant demon, slaps it down and pats it on the front of the ghost train.


    The speed of the original ghost train slowed down. The prisoner blocked the locomotive with his hands, but his body was pushed back by the force of terror. His hands touching the locomotive were also being consumed by the blue strange flame .


    Zhou Wen saw that the power of Zun Wangzun was effective on the locomotive, but he was a little happy.


    After all, Prison King Zun is still mythological, and can actually slow down the ghost train in the event of a frontal collision. The ghost train was devoured.


    I felt the message from Zun Wangzun, but Zhou Wen seemed to have a sense of it.


    For hundreds of years of practice, Xiao Bianruo has been pushed to the extreme of myth by Zhou Wen, and the prison king is also the pinnacle of myth, but I do n��t know why, but I have n��t been able to go further.


    Now when the prison king respects the fear-like ghost train, Zhou Wen understands the root cause.


    Prison King Zun couldn''t go further, not because of Zhou Wen''s realm, but because his body had limitations when he was trapped.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had some vague speculation that he might have been trapped for five years, not hundreds of years.


    Because his realm has been rising, but the vitality of the body has not kept up with the ascension of the realm, it is likely that the physical time and the mind time are not synchronized.


    In other words, Zhou Wen just felt like he had gone through a hundred years, but his body has only gone through five years.


    What did Teacher Yun do? Or is that the power of Abbot Hill? The teacher just used the power of Abbot Hill? Zhou Wen has no heart to think about those now.


    The King of Prison Prison was pushed back quickly by the train, and his body was constantly burning by the blue ghost fire.


    However, the speed of the ghost train was also slowed down so that the disciples of Ertianfeitian could retreat in time, and only the train pushed the prison king to continue advancing.


    Zun prison king Zun seems like a machine without any emotions, and truthfully passes everything he has endured to Zhou Wen''s brain, making Zhou Wen''s feelings in the heart more and more intense.


    Then try it. When Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, the small Prajna Sutra flowed quickly in the body, and at the same time, the pattern of the prison king on the wheel of destiny also burned the invisible karma.


    Twenty-two days after the disciples of Fei Xianli fled, they were all watching the battle between the ghost train and Zun Wangzun.


    They can all see that the prison king is obviously a soul, and Zhou Wen doesn''t have the breath of the dimension creatures and guardians. He should be just a human.


    ���� But pure human beings can actually compete with the ghost train, which is really unbelievable.


    After all, Qi Yazhen and Ben Zhenying are both mythical powerhouses. Qi Yazhen is even called a half-step fear. Even he can hardly compete with the ghost train. A pure human being, just using his own soul, was able to Temporary resistance to the ghost train, even for a short time, is enough to shock people.


    But at this time, they could no longer think too much. Seeing that the prison king was pushed by the ghost train, he had hit the back of the mountain, and the body of the prison king was completely wrapped by the blue ghost flame, and it hit him. The next flame was flying, the blue ghost flame rose and soared, completely engulfing Zun Wangzun''s body and the mountains behind him.


    Everyone thinks that the prison king is over, but only Zhou Wen''s eyes are full of glory, and at the same time, the pattern of the prison king on the chart is also shining.


    When the disciples of Feixianli were retreating, they suddenly found something wrong.


    After the ghost train hit the mountain, it stopped there. It did not smash the mountain, nor was it able to pass through it.


    Its wheels are still spinning, and the whistle is still beeping, but it does not move on.


    �� The mountain in front of it is still wrapped by the raging ghost flame, and Zhou Wen is suspended above the mountain.


    Click! Click!


    ��� A strange sound came from the mountain wrapped in ghost flames, as if something was cracking, as if crackers were crackling.


    Suddenly, the blue flame faded quickly, not so much that it was swallowed, but the thing that swallowed the ghost flame, but no one could see it.


    As the ghost flames receded, the mountain peaks surrounded by the flames were gradually revealed, and in front of that mountain peak, there was the Zun Wangzun who they thought was destroyed.


    He is just the current prison king, afraid that he can no longer be called the prison king.


    He was sitting like a Buddha sitting cross-legged, but he was born with arms and sides, each arm having a different posture, holding different handprints, and the four faces were different.


    The face directly in front of Wu was unhappy, unsorrowful, and unrelenting, and there seemed to be no emotional machine.


    But the face on the left is smiling, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    The right side of the face is the opposite, **** tears faintly in the corners of his eyes, and the expression of pity and sadness on his face.


    The face behind him can''t see what it looks like, but it is a faint feeling. The eyes on that face seem to be peeping at Cang Sheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one can see the face behind him, because Behind him, there is a black hole opening like hell, like a black Buddha light floating behind him.


    Within the black hole, there was strange light, and the voice of the **** crying and ghostly came out faintly. Although you could not see a thing, it caused people to have endless fear.


    Suddenly, the ghost train stopped moving forward at this time, not only did not move forward, but also wanted to retreat.


    Its wheels turned upside down, and the whistle blew, but its body was not able to retreat. Not only did it not retreat, it was also being pulled by a strange force, constantly approaching the prison king.


    �� And prison king Zun eyes closed slightly, one of the palms slowly photographed.


    The ghost train spurted out a ghost flame frantically, and wanted to stop the big hand that came, but before the ghost flame hit the big hand, it was devoured by the invisible karma.


    Boom!


    The horrifying ghost train was smashed by the palm of the big hand and turned into flying flames, but when those flying flames were still in midair, they were swallowed up by the invisible karma.


    Everyone who was previously devoured by the ghost train also fell out, followed by a green and bright crystal.


    A group of disciples at Feixianli looked at Prison King Zun and Zhou Wen hovering above Prison King Zhuang dullly. They seemed to understand why they regarded Qi Yashen as a **** and respected Zhou Wen so much.


    �� The myth of the human body is promoted. Is he really human? The real cherry blossom looked at Zhou Wen complicatedly and murmured to himself


    :. :

 Chapter 1123： new function

    "Unfortunately, it is not an accompanying egg." In a room, Zhou Wen was playing with a crystal burst from a ghost train. He took a picture with his mobile phone and found this 96-dimensional force crystal.


    Zhou Wen''s power has not yet reached the full state, so it is just directly absorbed.


    A heat flow merged into Zhou Wen''s body, and then Zhou Wen''s strength attributes increased rapidly, and stopped after 81.


    "Suddenly reached the 81-point property of the mythological limit?" Zhou Wen said for a moment. The previous several promotions were only using special methods to achieve the extra value.


    But this time, it actually reached 81 points without being restrained.


    "Does this mean that my body is already comparable to natural mythological creatures?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t think too much about this problem. Now he wants to know what the prison king is really like, and he carefully looks at his attributes with his mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen: Myth.


    Fate: Wang Zhi sighed.


    Soul of Death: Killer.


    �� Wheel of fortune: no moment (one turn).


    Fear: Great Brahma (S-Class).


    Uh ...


    "Surely I have the ability to fear, but my level is still myth, so it''s the same as a baby." Zhou Wen was a little happy.


    The magic baby has always been different. Now he also has similar abilities as the magic baby. It seems that he is not ordinary now, and he seems to be able to continue to break through other vitality tactics and continue to get fear. Capacity, this seems feasible.


    "Little Prajna has condensed the Great Brahma, which really has some meaning." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and went to see some introductions in the mobile phone.


    When he was promoted to mythology before, three new functions: bloodline, reincarnation, and fertility were added to the mobile game. He has been trapped for so long that he has not had the opportunity to use the mobile phone. I still do n��t know what these three functions are all about. Now is the time to research.


    ���� After carefully looking at the three functions, Zhou Wen''s look became strange.


    Bloodline function is a function to enhance the companion pet''s ability. You can use the companion pet as a raw material to enhance another companion pet.


    �� The companion pet that is the raw material will disappear, and the other companion pet may get double life, even triple life, and more.


    At a glance, this function is too awesome. It has multiple companion pets. How many more are they invincible?


    Zhou Wen knows that things are definitely not that simple. The previous pet synthesis function has given Zhou Wen a lesson. It is not easy to wash a skill. If you want to get a double life form, the probability is definitely not high. The probability of multiple life forms is definitely low. Scary.


    Zhou Wen casually tried it with a few low-level companion pets, and the probability was really low. The blood function was used ten times in a row, and the result failed ten times, not even ten guarantees.


    However, this feature is still very good for Zhou Wen. Anyway, his companion pet is enough, even if the success rate is as low as possible, hundreds or thousands of companion pets will hit it, and eventually there will be success.


    Of course, the premise is that the companion pet as the main pet has the value of being promoted.


    For example, magic babies and plantains, if they have the right life style, Zhou Wen doesn''t mind helping them.


    The reincarnation function is not as simple as the bloodline function. Zhou Wen has not understood what it means for the time being. The game only introduces that if you kill a dimension creature, you may get the reincarnation stone. Using the reincarnation stone can make the companion pet reincarnation.


    As for what the reincarnation stone looks like and what effect it has after reincarnation, there is no detailed introduction.


    The last reproductive function is the most strange function, this is an accompanying pet reproductive function.


    The companion pets do not need to mate, and no matter the companion pets, the mother can produce offspring as long as they meet the fertility requirements.


    Zhou Wen studied the fertility conditions and found that things are not simple. It is not easy to let the companion pets give birth to offspring, and the higher the companion pets, the harsher the conditions for the offspring, and the fertility conditions of each companion pet. Are not the same.


    You only need to use the fertility function to view the companion pets to know their fertility conditions, but some companion pets do not display fertility conditions, such as the magic baby does not display fertility conditions.


    The plantain fairy showed fertility conditions, but her fertility conditions turned out to be free to choose a spouse. She didn''t know how to choose a spouse at all.


    "Is there another banana man in this world?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought it seemed unlikely. He had never heard of any famous banana creature being a male.


    The tyrant has more fertile conditions than Mongolia, directly indicating that the only Beamon in the world cannot find a child.


    I glanced at my companion pet and found that there are all kinds of strange fertility conditions, and there are not many mythical companion pets that can give birth immediately.


    Now it is possible to reach fertility conditions, including the lightsaber and Xiaolian sword.


    The fertility conditions of these two mythical swords are sword companions, which can be matched as a pair. Zhou Wen doesn''t use them anyway, just try it and see what fertility can produce.


    Put the lightsaber and Xiaolian swords up, and then clicked fertility.


    Then I saw that the lightsaber and Xiaolian swords shined brightly at the same time, and then flew together. Seeing that they would collide together, the screen of the mobile phone turned into a black screen, and then a line of prompts appeared: "In the process of fertility, we need 36 days. "


    "I''m going, do I have to code?" Zhou Wen also wanted to see how the two swords gave birth to offspring, and could not help but feel a little depressed.


    In the past two years, the satellite signals of the earth communications have been getting worse and worse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially at sea, there is almost no signal, which has also led to an increasingly severe disconnection between the overseas and the federal.


    Qi Qiya told Zhou Wen that there is a companion pet that can achieve long-distance communication, but he does not have that companion pet. If Zhou Wen wants to use a mobile phone to communicate, he must return to inland.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought for a while, or planned to stay temporarily.


    �� The birth of natural disaster-level creatures is actually not common, sometimes it may not occur once a year, sometimes there are several times a year, and the location is not fixed.


    The last time the Scourge creature was born was still in the Western District. It was a grand undead Scourge. The horrible undead army swept almost the entire Western District. Fortunately, it did n��t take long for the Scourge creature to rush out of the earth after the birth of the Scourge, and then the undead army dispersed. Go away, otherwise the humans in the Western District are afraid to be completely destroyed.


    Human beings are not completely unprofitable. After the Scourge of the Undead, a large number of undead creatures appeared in the Western District. Hunting and killing the undead creatures also provided humans with many benefits.


    According to previous experience, with the birth of natural disaster creatures, there will be a lot of fear-level creatures, and they are rare rare things that are usually hard to see.


    "I do n��t know if the natural disaster creature was born, can you download it as a copy of the game?" Zhou Wen felt that he could try it, because Qi Yazhen told him that every natural disaster creature was born, there is a dimension of destruction.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try it out, could he download the dimension field before the birth of the natural disaster creature, and then reproduce the natural disaster once in the game.

 Chapter 1124： Bride island

    According to Qi Yachen, the night walks of Hundred Ghosts spread across many areas of the East China Sea, and a large number of Yin-dimensional creatures appeared in many places.


    This is also only a prelude to the night walk of Hundred Ghosts. When the real Scourge creatures were born, there were definitely more than one of the Yin-dimensional creatures.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the legend here. Qi Yazheng told Zhou Wen that if the night walk of the ghosts is the same as the legend, then there will be hundreds of dimension creatures like ghost trains.


    As for the origin of Baigui Night Walk, Qi Yalong is also not very clear. He only knows that a large number of Yin-dimensional dimensional creatures first appeared in the Ryukyu Islands. As for which dimensional domain appeared first, Qi Yalong is not too sure. clear.


    Wu Zhouwen intends to take a look at the Ryukyu Islands before the natural disaster creatures are born.


    Qi Qiyayi originally wanted to accompany Zhou Wen, but she chose to give up because she wanted to resist the possible dimension creatures, but she let a disciple under his door to Zhou Wen as a guide.


    As for Ji Moqing who was arrested, Qi Yazhen did not intend to use her to threaten Fang Mingsu for help, so Zhou Wen took Ji Moqing on the road and sent her back inland.


    Zhou Zhouwen originally wanted to return to the interior, so he agreed.


    After the three of them went on the road together, Ji Moqing didn''t believe Zhou Wen''s words. He felt that Zhou Wen was the overseas super devil, and she must have any conspiracy with her, probably to deal with Fang Mingsu.


    Zhou Wen was also lazy to explain what it was to the disciple of Qi Yalong, who was a **** to Zhou Wen, or because of Qi Yadai''s order, obeying Zhou Wenyan along the way, like a maid.


    This female disciple of Qi Qiyao is called "Shiraishi Mi". Although 27 or eighty years old, she is still epic, but Kendo is very good. Apart from the true cherry blossom, Qi Yayue''s most proud disciple.


    Bai Shimei is not only responsible for guiding the way, but also taking care of Zhou Wen''s diet and living along the way, almost no need for Zhou Wen to speak, all the needs have been prepared, more careful and thorough than Zhou Wen himself thought.


    "This big devil is really deceiving me, this is not the direction of going back to the inland at all." Ji Moqing secretly vilified in his heart, but he did not dare to show it in front of Zhou Wen.


    �� Under the guidance of Bai Shimei, Zhou Wen soon came to the Ryukyu Islands, and it was found that there were many Yin-dimensional creatures on the island.


    "What are the famous dimension fields in Ryukyu?" Zhou Wen asked Bai Shimei.


    "Ryukyu is not too far from overseas islands and inland, and its culture has been affected by both sides. Myths and legends do not have too complicated a system, but there are many scattered local legends, especially about uninhabited islands and There are many legends of sea monsters, and many of these uninhabited islands have dimension fields. However, I have not heard of the too famous dimension fields before. This time, the night of the Hundred Ghosts began to spread from the Ryukyu generation, and many people They were a little surprised. "


    After a long pause, Shiraishi continued: "If you must be famous, there are four well-known uninhabited islands in this dimension, including Qingqing Island, Bride Island, Little God Island, and Tanegashima Island."


    Bai Shimei told Zhou Wen the details of the four islands, and finally told Zhou Wen: "The small **** island is far from the area where the Yin-dimensional dimension creatures broke out. If you want to come, you shouldn''t be there. The most likely ones are Qingqing Island and the bride. Island and Tanegashima, we are closest to Bride''s Island now, sir, are you going to check it out? "


    "Go to Bride''s Island first." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    It is still daylight now, and there are not many Yin-type creatures, and they are relatively low-level. If it is at night, it is difficult to say, even if it is not on the island, it will be dangerous at sea.


    The reason why the bride''s island has this name is because of an ancient legend.


    According to legend, there are three industrious fishermen brothers living on the island, but because they are too poor, the three brothers did not marry their daughter-in-law. When the three brothers combined, they collected money together and married the boss first.


    He agreed and agreed. After the boss married his daughter-in-law, the three brothers continued to work together to save money for the second wife.


    The three brothers gathered enough money to marry the boss to a daughter-in-law. The long one was called beautiful. The boss looked very happy, and his heart was beautiful.


    In the early morning of the second wedding, the eldest brother went out to sea fishing, thinking that the second child is not too young, and caught more fish so that he could marry a second daughter-in-law for the second child.


    But who knows that the boss did not return this time. The boss''s boat floated back a few days later, and there were no more people on it.


    The second and third children couldn''t find the boss, knowing that the boss must be fierce and bad, and had no choice but to do a funeral for the boss.


    At that time, it was not easy to live, so there was not so much attention. After the death of the boss, the second child and the third child combined, and the second child then married the oldest daughter-in-law.


    I turned out to be the second day of my wedding. My second child also went fishing to the sea.


    �� The fisherman near the corner spread, and said that the bride, Kefu, also said that she was a demon or something.


    The third child did not believe this, and after the brother''s funeral, he still married the bride.


    After all, the bride was so beautiful, and no wonder the youngest one was so impressed. However, the third child still has dim eyes. After getting married, he plans to take a few days off first, and not go out to sea for fishing soon.


    But since then, no one has seen the third child again. After a while, someone boldly went to the island and went to the home of the three brothers. However, they saw that it had already been abandoned there, and there they were. A man''s skeleton was found, but the bride was gone.


    The fishermen in the vicinity said that the bride was a monster in the sea, and no one dared to go to the island, and the name of the bride island came from it.


    After the dimensional storm, the dimensional field also appeared on the bride''s island. Nearby fishermen have heard the cry of women from the island. None of the people who came to the island boldly came back alive. The bad name is very famous nearby.


    Now the origins of Baigui Night Walk are nearby, and Bride Island is also one of the more suspicious dimensions.


    Soon, the three arrived near the Bride''s Island. Zhou Wen looked at the legendary Bride''s Island and found that the island is not very large. I am afraid that there is not yet a large village, but the island is full of fog, even with the ability to listen. I can''t hear anything on the island.


    When Zhou Wenwen was looking at the Bride''s Island, he suddenly saw a few large ships heading towards this side. A closer look showed that the sign on the big ship actually belonged to the Federation.


    When Ji Moqing saw the ship of the Commonwealth, he was a joy, and then he was a little worried.


    It is not too far from the inland here, and it is not surprising to be able to meet the ships of the Federation, but in the view of Ji Moqing, Zhou Wen is the world ��s great demon. If she asks for help from the Federation ships, she may hurt them instead. .


    When Ji Moqing was still hesitant to ask for help, the ships had already come to this side, and a man stood on the deck of the foremost ship. Ji Moqing saw the appearance of that person and was overjoyed.


    :. :

 Chapter 1125： New 4 War Gods

    That man was Fang Mingsu, Ji Moqing''s brother-in-law.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know Fang Mingsu, but Bai Shimei already knew Fang Mingsu''s name. If she had met Fang Mingsu before, under such circumstances, Bai Shimei would definitely turn around and leave, and she would definitely not see her. opportunity.


    But now there is Zhou Wen beside him, Bai Shimei doesn''t think she needs to run.


    Although Fang Mingsu is very strong, known as one of the new four major war gods of the Federation, the guardian has reached the fear level, but Bai Shimei does not think he will be stronger than Zhou Wen.


    Wu Jiqing lowered her head and didn''t speak. She also saw Zhou Wen''s power. The horrifying ghost train was slapped to death by his soul. This strength is not much weaker than Fang Mingsu''s fear.


    Now she is in Zhou Wen''s hands again. She is afraid that Fang Mingsu will be seduced by Zhou Wen because she takes care of herself.


    "It is Fang Mingsu." Bai Shimei saw Zhou Wen did not seem to recognize Fang Mingsu, so she whispered a reminder.


    "So he is Fang Mingsu?" Zhou Wen looked at Fang Mingsu, feeling a little curious.


    He is curious about Fang Mingsu, not because of how strong Fang Mingsu is, nor because of his fame, but because this Fang Mingsu and An Tianzu are tied for the new four big war gods.


    Zhou Wen is mainly curious, how strong a person can be with An Tianzuo.


    Tong Fang Mingsu apparently knew that Ji Moqing was here, and he was here.


    Several big ships finally stopped when they were hundreds of meters away from Zhou Wen. Then Fang Mingsu stood at the bow and smiled and said to Ji Moqing: "Xiao Qing, don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t let You are a little bit wronged. "


    "Brother-in-law." Ji Moqing''s eyes were a little red.


    �Ͼ� After all, she is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Although she has a lot of imagination, she was taken overseas, and she was not deceived by saying that she was not afraid at all.


    Now that Fang Mingsu is here, she finally has someone she can rely on. She no longer needs to support herself, and her emotions immediately rise.


    "Don''t cry." Fang Mingsu stepped down from the boat, stepping on the sea water step by step, but the sea water didn''t even get his shoe wet.


    "The name of Feixianliu Ertian has been heard for a long time. The name of Sword Master is also longing for him, but he did not want to do such a thing. It really disappointed Fang, and wanted to come to the sword master Ziya. I also just had a false name, otherwise how would I do such a next thing. "Fang Mingsu said as he walked, and soon reached Zhou Wen where they were less than ten meters across.


    Hearing that Fang Mingsu dared to insult Qi Yazhen, Shiraishi suddenly became furious. Although she knew she was out of reach, she had to draw a knife to defend Master''s dignity.


    Zhou Wen reached out and held Bai Shimei''s knife-sharp hand, looking at Fang Mingsu and said, "This matter has another inside story, not the sword sage. Fortunately, this girl has not been damaged. Now she is returning to Zhao. How about this matter? ? "


    Wu Fang Mingsu did not answer, but looked at Ji Moqing and asked, "Xiao Qing, have they bullied you?"


    "No." Ji Moqing quickly shook his head and said.


    If she changed her usual time, with Fang Mingsu''s big backer, she would definitely add fuel and jealousy, but after seeing Zhou Wen''s horror, she also hoped that this matter would pass by and not cause any extravagance.


    "She handed it over to you, and we said goodbye." Zhou Wen motioned to Bai Shimei to throw Ji Moqing towards Fang Mingsu, then turned around the bow to prepare to leave.


    Ji Fang Mingsu caught Ji Moqing and asked if Ji Moqing was aggrieved.


    On the other side, the ships blocked Zhou Wen''s way.


    "What does this mean, Your Excellency?" Zhou Wen asked Fang Mingsu.


    Wu Fangming and Su even looked at Zhou Wen, and were still talking to Ji Moqing.


    A lot of humans appeared on the ship, one of them wearing a military uniform, carrying a big axe, and a big bald head bravely said, "Sister of our handsome, do you want to catch and catch, you can put it if you want to put it? I''ll arrest your wife for a month and return it to you. Would you like to? "


    "So what can you do to be satisfied?" Zhou Wen felt that although the words of the big man were vulgar, they were not wrong.


    It is indeed true that Sakura did wrong, and you cannot blame others for being aggressive.


    "You can''t be the master of this, let Qi Yazheng talk to us." The bald man said.


    "Can you be the master of the flying fairy in two days?" Zhou Wenwang asked Bai Shimei.


    White Stone first shook his head, then nodded and said to Zhou Wen, "I can''t be the Lord. You can, Master told us before we left. Our lives are given by you. You can take them back whenever you want."


    Zhou Wen nodded and looked at the bald head again and said, "I am able to be the master of the two-day flying fairy. I let Ben Sakura come to apologize, and if you are angry, he did nothing extraordinary. What''s his life? "


    He bald for a moment, and didn''t seem to think Zhou Wen would speak so well, so he couldn''t help looking at Fang Mingsu.


    Xi Fang Mingsu only looked up at this time and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "You can''t be the master of this. Take me to Qi Yalian. He must give me an explanation."


    Zhou Wen could not help frowning slightly, looking at Fang Mingsu and saying, "This thing is not related to Juggernaut. Why do you have to see him? Do you want to get justice for her, or do you want to go to Fei Xian Palace? "


    "Both of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lead the way." Fang Mingsu said lightly.


    Zhou Wenwen has understood that Fang Mingsu''s real purpose is not to save Ji Moqing, or not entirely to save her. Maybe Ji Moqing''s arrest from the beginning may be a bureau.


    Xi Fang Mingsu''s true goal is Fei Tian Gong Er and Qi Yayi. There is no doubt about this, but Zhou Wen does not quite understand why Fang Mingsu did this.


    "Sorry, if you want to go to Feixiang Palace in the second day, you should go by yourself. I don''t have time to go with you." Zhou Wen motioned to Shiraishi to continue sailing.


    Fang Mingsu frowned slightly. In his information, Fujishima didn''t seem to have such a person. The three most important people in the two days flying fairy palace were Qi Yazhen, Benzhen Sakura and Shiraishi.


    But Shiraishi seems to be looking forward to this young man, but this young man is not really Sakura, which makes Fang Mingsu somewhat confused.


    However, the arrow has to be sent on the string. Even if the young man is as strong as the real cherry blossom, it will not have a great impact on the overall situation.


    "Brother-in-law ..." Ji Moqing also seemed to realize something and wanted to tell Fang Mingsu what happened on the Fuji Island, but was interrupted by Fang Mingsu and gave her a gesture of peace of mind.


    "Whether you have time or not, this trip must go." With Fang Mingsu''s voice, the soldiers on the ship have summoned the companion pets and aimed at Zhou Wen.


    That bald head even produced scales, like a monster, chopped Zhou Wen with an axe.


    :. :

 Chapter 1126： Trapped island

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and was about to summon the companion pet to face the bald head, but he hadn''t waited for him to summon the companion pet, and suddenly felt only a strong spatial fluctuation.


    Almost every moment, everyone felt the strong spatial fluctuations. The next moment, everyone had not reacted, and if they did n��t know what was happening, they felt that the light and shadow in front of them changed, and the surrounding scenery changed a little.


    Xi Zhouwen stood still, but the scenery in front of him turned into a white beach.


    He had stood on his own boat before, but now there is a real sea sand under his feet.


    "Space power? And is it a large-scale space transfer?" Zhou Wen looked around and was surprised to find that his location seemed to be the Bride Island that he had seen at sea before.


    Standing on the beach, Zhou Wen can also see Qingqing Island across the sea from Bride Island.


    I was not far from the beach. Ji Moqing fell to the ground and seemed to be in a coma. Her grade was too low and her body was too weak. The space fluctuations just now, Zhou Wen felt nothing, but she couldn''t bear the faint.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t see the others, it seemed that the spatial fluctuations teleported them to different locations on the Bride''s Island.


    With no mood to manage Ji Moqing, Zhou Wen summoned a poison bat and let the poison bat fly towards the outside of the bride island. It flew out not far. Suddenly the body seemed to be cut open by an invisible force and blood spewed out , Fell directly into the sea, stained the sea water with blood red.


    "A crack in space?" Zhou Wen summoned a group of poison bats and flew in different directions.


    The result is the same. No matter where those poison bats fly, as long as they are ten meters away from the island, they will be cut and fragmented.


    "If the entire Bridal Island is not shrouded in space power, it is terrifying space creatures in charge of everything." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    However, Zhou Wen feels that the former is more likely. He is now very capable of induction. If there is such an existence to control everything, he should be a little sensitive.


    "If the entire island is shrouded in space, then the teleportation and teleportation forces will definitely not be able to get out." Zhou Wen secretly figured how to get out of the island.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, Ji Moqing slowly woke up, and when she was almost completely awake, she found Zhou Wen was next to her, and immediately struck an excitement. She stood up and wanted to run.


    But Ji Moqing ran and found that instead of walking forward, her body was moving backwards, and then she felt a hand grabbing her back neck.


    "Master, forgive me, I really don''t want to be against you. It''s that bald guy who wants to deal with you. It really has nothing to do with me." Ji Moling cried and begged for mercy.


    "Your brother-in-law doesn''t seem to say so." Zhou Wen said with a smile on Ji Moqing.


    He didn''t want to embarrass Ji Moqing. When Ji Moqing wanted to persuade Fang Mingsu, he saw it in his eyes.


    The reason why Xun took her back was that she didn''t want her to run around the island and then died here unexplained. After all, it was a life.


    "God, what did I do in my last life, why did you send me to this big devil?" Ji Moqing was desperate in her heart, but she had to smile on her face: "My brother-in-law does n��t know how thick the sky is. Enemies against strong men like you really have nothing to do with me. I know how powerful you are. How could you be enemies with you? Your elderly sneeze can kill me 10,000 times. It''s time ... "


    Ji Moqing said this in his mouth, but his heart was thinking, "Hum, you are a big devil, even my brother-in-law can''t match a finger. Otherwise, why did you see my brother-in-law before letting me go, I''m not afraid of him yet. This island is not big anyway, so when my brother-in-law comes over to find me, see how you can treat me. "


    "Very good, I like to be a good kid who tells the truth." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "I have no other advantage, I just can''t lie." Ji Moqing was relieved when she saw this, and thought she had escaped again.


    "Well, you have been telling the truth from now on. If I hear you telling lies, or if the truth is bad, I will cut off your head first." Zhou Wen said.


    "You ... are so wise ..." Ji Moqing just said a word of anger and saw Zhou Wenwang turn to her, and immediately changed his voice and said, "You are so handsome and so intelligent, I do n��t know how to describe it You''re all right, it''s true that those gorgeous rhetoric can''t describe you as one ten thousandth better ... "


    "Follow me, walking and saying, if I hear the truth repeating, I will cut off your head immediately." Zhou Wen slowly walked along the beach, trying to find Bai Shimei first.


    ���� This bride island does not seem to be big, but �� ability to listen cannot reach the central area of ??the island, where there seems to be some mysterious power guard.


    Wu Zhouwen can see with a naked eye that there is a village in the center of the island, but he is not willing to take risks easily, and wants to walk along the beach first to see if he can find Shiraishi beauty.


    Even if you can''t find Shiraishi, it is even better to find small hand patterns.


    "Your eyes are like the sea of ??stars, deep and charming; your voice is more touching than the angel''s singing, please, let me hear your voice, even a rolling word will make me blush Heartbeat for a long time, you are the greatest man on earth ... "


    Wu Jiqing has long recognized Zhou Wen as a big devil, took his words seriously, and racked his brains to come up with all kinds of praises for Zhou Wen. He did not dare to stop for a moment, and he did not care about evil or disgusting.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Ji Moqing was talking about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His eyes have been staring at the front, looking at the seaside in front of him.


    The man stood on the beach with his lute on his back, as if looking out to the sea.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he seems to be just a violinist, but Zhou Wen can distinguish it from his faint breath. It is not a human, but a dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby. The magic baby had already recovered as before, and came out in a state of fear, sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Wu Jiqing couldn''t see the dreaded demon babies, and didn''t have the heart to see, she was still thinking hard, what words could praise Zhou Wen.


    But the seaside violinist seemed to feel something and turned to look at Zhou Wen''s side.


    Ji Zhouwen''s heart moved slightly and he was ready to fight, but when he heard the piano teacher said to him, "The road ahead is dangerous, so go back."


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know whether he was really malicious, or if he had another attempt, he asked, "What''s the danger?"


    "You can''t say it." The violinist shook his head, turned back, and continued to look at the ocean in the distance.


    Seeing that he really didn''t mean to fight, Zhou Wen tried to bypass him and continue to move forward.


    "If you meet a woman standing by the bridge, don''t approach her or talk to her." When Zhou Wen took Ji Moqing to the past, the musician suddenly said something, but he didn''t want to catch up the meaning of.

 Chapter 1127： Woman on the bridge

    Zhou Wen met such a dimension creature for the first time. He wondered if this dimension creature had another conspiracy and could not believe his words too much.


    Take Ji Moqing and continue to go forward. This bride island is really weird. It looks endless towards the sea, but when you look inside the island, you can only see the scenery nearby for dozens of meters, and then you can look far away. , It felt like there was mist covering the mountains and forests, and the villages were looming between them.


    I didn''t go far enough. A small river appeared in front of it. The small river slowly flowed around the village. The green water and green bamboo were so clean that people couldn''t bear to step on it. Even breathing would contaminate the air here.


    "A woman!" Ji Moqing suddenly yelled at the front.


    Wu Zhouwen naturally saw that there was a woman in front of her, and she was still standing on the bridge of Xiaohe.


    It was a wooden bridge, and I did n��t know when it was built. The wood was the color of the original wood. There were no traces of paint. The years left a mark on the wood. Antique taste.


    A small bridge flows through the bamboo forest. A woman in a kimono embroidered with safflowers stands on the bridge, holding a paper umbrella in her hands, long black waterfall-like hair hangs behind her. Wandering, between the slight swing of the sleeve, you can see the white tender skin and the graceful posture of Sona.


    Although it is only a back view, it has also made people feel infinitely beautiful.


    "So beautiful!" Even though Ji Moqing was a woman, she couldn''t help being attracted by the woman''s back.


    Zhou Wen is also looking at the woman, but his focus is not on the beautiful posture of the woman. He has been sensing the breath of the woman, but no matter how he feels, he is a living woman, without the breath of a half-dimensional creature. .


    "There are still humans on this island?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    ���� As they approached Xiaoqiao, the woman finally turned around, and her face seemed to be hilarious, with a delicate touch in her tenderness.


    "Why did you come here? Don''t you know this bride island is dangerous?" The woman said worriedly when she saw Zhou Wen and Ji Moqing.


    "What can be dangerous? Aren''t you here too?" Ji Moqing asked.


    "I''m different from you. I''m stuck here and can''t get away. You should leave here soon, otherwise the night will come, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape," said the woman on the bridge.


    "Why are you trapped here? Who trapped you here?" Ji Moqing asked again.


    "It is a dimensional creature with a pipa, but it has nothing to do with you, while the sky is not dark, you should leave the bride island soon." The woman on the bridge said again.


    "We also want to go, but the entire island is shrouded in space, and we can''t go out." Ji Moqing said.


    Zhou Wen walked all the way, every other distance, he would be tested with poison bats. As a result, none of the poison bats could escape, all of which was clearly in the eyes of Ji Moqing.


    "Go forward from here. After passing through the bamboo forest, you can see a mountain. You can see the mountain from the left, and there is a ferry at the back. From there, you will not encounter a crack in space." The woman said.


    Wu Jiqing looked at Zhou Wen, obviously she could not tell whether the woman on the bridge was true or not.


    Zhou Wen looked at the woman. He has tried to use a lot of skills to look at her body, and the results show that she is human, but Zhou Wen always feels that there is something wrong.


    The previous dimensional creature said to be careful of the woman on the bridge, but the woman also said that the dimensional creature with a pipa was holding her here without knowing who was lying.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, simply ignored the woman on the bridge and continued to move forward.


    "How are you trapped here, can you go with us?" Ji Moqing could not bear to leave the woman, so she asked.


    "I ca n��t leave the bridge unless I kill the dimensional creature with the pipa. It ��s too difficult. He is a fearful dimensional creature. You are far from his opponent, so leave this place quickly. If you are going to Jiqing Island in the future, please trouble me to bring a word to my parents so that they don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine here without worrying about my life. "The woman said.


    "Why did that dimension creature trap you here? Why didn''t it kill you?" Ji Moqing continued to ask.


    "Beauty is the biggest original sin of a woman." The woman lamented without explaining too much, and then urged Zhou Wen to leave quickly: "It''s late, you go quickly, or you won''t have a chance to leave after dark Now. "


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen said lightly, and continued to move forward.


    "It really is a cold-blooded demon." Ji Moqing couldn''t help muttering.


    I met her own kind, still such a beautiful woman, Zhou Wen had no intention of helping the other side, and only those big devil would do it.


    Wu Jiqing was only at the fetal level and had little ability to save a woman. She had to bid farewell to the woman and follow Zhou Wen to continue.


    The puppet woman stood on the bridge and watched them leave, but nothing unusual happened.


    I didn''t go far enough. When I heard a voice from behind, Ji Moqing turned his head and saw that the bald officer who had followed Fang Mingsu before took a few people to the wooden bridge.


    Wu Jiqing was overjoyed. The bald officer was a mythical powerhouse, and maybe he could save the woman from poverty.


    They didn''t seem to meet the dimension creatures who carried the lute. When they reached the wooden bridge, they said a few words to the woman, and there were several soldiers who wanted to rescue the woman from the wooden bridge.


    But those military personnel just stepped on the wooden bridge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed that a strange wind was born on the bridge, and the soldiers were dragged into the river.


    The stream didn''t seem to be deep, but after a few soldiers fell in, they couldn''t climb out. They were all epic, not to mention that they would be watery, even if they were not watery, they would not come out of the water. difficult.


    But this time they were not able to break through the water, and instead struggled to get deeper and deeper, they were about to sink.


    The soldiers on the bank wanted to rescue them, but whether they were companion pets or themselves, as long as they were near the river, they would be caught in the river by the strange wind.


    Wu Jiqing suddenly realized that something was wrong, and she looked at the woman on the bridge with a chill, and secretly rejoiced. If she did not follow Zhou Wen, the cold-blooded devil, she might be drowned in the river now.


    The bald-headed officer also realized that the woman had a problem. By virtue of the integration of mythological creatures, the scales on his body grew rapidly, holding a giant axe in his hand, and jumped into the air, splitting towards the woman on the bridge.


    The woman did not dodge, but looked at the bald officer pitifully.


    The bald-headed officer was a personal thing, unmoved at all, he just chopped down with an axe.


    But the axe transformed by the mythical companion pet failed to split the thin paper umbrella, but was held in the air by the paper umbrella and could not move.


    The woman smiled at the bald officer, turned the paper umbrella lightly, and the bald officer was caught in the river by a strange wind.


    :. :

 Chapter 1128： Place of Scourge Birth

    That little river seemed only one or two meters deep, but a mythical powerhouse like a bald officer fell into it, and it was just a desperate struggle, how could it not be able to come out. Seeing that it was filled with a lot of water, it was about to sink. .


    Suddenly, a voice came from the bamboo forest next to it: "One of the night''s ghosts is named Hashiki, who stands on the side of the bridge. If a man is seduced by it, he will be led into the river and drowned. I want you to be that bridge Right? "


    "Brother-in-law ..." Ji Moqing heard the voice, and immediately overjoyed, looking in the direction of the voice, and surely saw Fang Mingsu came out of the bamboo forest.


    Fang Mingsu''s eyes were firm. He wore a golden armor, and he dazzled with golden light like the sun. He said as he approached the wooden bridge, the golden light shone on him, and he gave a scream. Smoke comes out.


    The woman quickly blocked the golden light on Fang Mingsu''s body with a paper umbrella, but the golden light seemed to have a strong restraint on her. The place where the golden light shone was not just the bridge girl, but even the wooden bridge and the river began to rise. White fog.


    Ji Qiaoji stared at Fang Mingsu fiercely, his body suddenly turned into white mist, and together with the wooden bridge and the small river, the mist disappeared.


    Take a closer look. Where are there any rivers? Bald officers and others are struggling on the grass. When they find their situation, they all stand up and look at each other. They don''t know if it was just an illusion.


    "Brother-in-law!" Ji Moqing saw Fang Mingsu, as if he met a backer, and no longer praised Zhou Wen, turned around and ran to Fang Mingsu.


    Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t stop her. He originally thought it was a burden to abandon Ji Moqing. Seeing that she was a fellow human being, she took her with her.


    Now that she has found Fang Mingsu, a powerful relative, Zhou Wen naturally took care of her lazily and continued to move forward.


    "Big devil, why aren''t you fierce now, are you afraid of seeing my brother-in-law?" Ji Moqing grimaced and shouted at Zhou Wen''s back: "You are not handsome at all, and you have no manners, just a cold-blooded Demon. "


    �ղ� She was really disgusted by complimenting Zhou Wen''s words just now. She finally found the backing again. Without saying a few words from Zhou Wen, her heart was really uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Qing, stop talking." Fang Mingsu stopped her and didn''t let her continue.


    "He is most afraid of you. He is afraid to treat me with you," Ji Moqing said.


    But Fang Mingsu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''re thinking wrong. If he really wants to deal with me, he won''t be able to let you come back to me easily. If someone wants you to come back, it means that he didn''t want to deal with us at all."


    He said, Fang Mingsu shouted in the direction of Zhou Wen: "Friend, thank you for taking care of Xiao Qing. If you don''t hate it, how about walking with us?"


    "No need." Zhou Wen said, leaving without looking back.


    Zhou Wen now just wants to find Bai Shimei soon. It''s too dangerous here. Qi Yayi asked Bai Shimei to come out with him. He would never go back and tell Qi Yajie. Your apprentice died outside?


    But Zhou Wen just went out not far, and heard a strange sound coming from the direction of the village.


    Wu Fang Mingsu and they all heard the sound, and they turned to look at each other, only to see that in the misty village, they suddenly became clear.


    They are standing here and can already see the situation inside the village.


    He is just the part they can see, there are many weird dimensional creatures in the village, one by one looks like a demon, all looks.


    Jaina Bridge Hime was among them, but at this time Bridge Hime was on the ground, along with other demons and ghosts, bowed in the direction of the village center.


    The fear of Ji Qiaoji, they have already seen before, such a powerful dimension creature even lay on the ground without even dare to lift her head, so what is she worshiping?


    Everyone, including Zhou Wen, couldn''t help looking at the direction in which the demons and ghosts bowed down, which is also the center of the village.


    But Zhou Wen did not find any terrible creatures there. The center of the village is an empty lot. Most of the place is empty. Only one well is located on the empty lot.


    Zhou Zhou found that the strange sound came from the well.


    "No, this is where the Scourge creatures were born. Let''s go." Fang Mingsu suddenly changed his face, pulled Ji Moqing back, and the bald officer and others quickly followed Fang Mingsu to leave.


    It''s a pity that they want to leave now, but it seems a bit late. A lot of dimension creatures have appeared on the bamboo forests and beaches around them.


    �� These dimensional creatures are all oddly shaped, but the level is not low, at least it is epic, and even there is myth.


    The most powerful of them is the man and the bridge girl who carry the pipa.


    There are many ghosts in the village, but the most powerful one has a ghost-like face, a long nose, and double wings behind it, much like a big tengu in mythology.


    Behind Big Tengu, there is a white-haired woman wearing a snow-white kimono. Her body floats, and snowflakes fly around her, like a legendary Snow Girl.


    "Big Tengu, Snow Maiden, Hashihime, and Sea Block Head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid that the place where the Scourge was born ... Could that well be where the Scourge?" The bald officer horrified.


    "You''re right next to me, don''t leave." Fang Mingsula pulled Ji Moqing, his guardian armor was put on, and wherever Jin Guang went, those ghosts retreated, and they retreated a little slower, and they would be golden. Burn directly to ash.


    "The masculine power of that guardianship is indeed the ghost''s nemesis. No wonder Ben Zhenying wants to use Fang Mingsu''s immediate fight against ghosts." Zhou Wen secretly looked at and guessed what kind of guardian Fang Mingsu came from.


    I do n��t need Zhou Wen to guess. Soon he already knows where Fang Mingsu ��s guardians came from.


    Although the golden light on Fang Mingsu''s body is very strong against ghosts, the four fear-level creatures, such as Big Tengu and Snow Maiden, are not too afraid, and they surround Fang Mingsu.


    Qi Fang Mingsu, with one enemy and four, had to do her best, and soon exposed her full strength.


    I watched Fang Mingsu''s body burn with familiar golden flames, forcibly resisted four fearful creatures such as Big Tengu, and Zhou Wen immediately recognized it, which was exactly the same as that of the phoenix of the phoenix bird.


    "Does it mean that the guardian Fang Mingsu received was the one guarded by the little bird''s mother? No wonder he can become one of the four major gods of war in the new era." Zhou Wen raised the little bird for so long, and felt the power of the Phoenix. .


    If Fang Mingsu really got the guardian of the Phoenix clan, his strength would definitely not be too weak.


    :. :

 Chapter 1129： Born

    Zhou Wen quietly runs the Little Prajna Sutra, exuding invisible karma, and those ghosts dare not approach him.


    Qi Fang Mingsu was under siege by them, while Zhou Wen was leisurely sitting on the bamboo watching the battle.


    Xun Xuenun''s ability is very similar to that of Bingn��, and her combat power is very close. There is not much difference.


    The bridgehead girl and the sea seat with the harp on the back, one is fascinating, the other is the attack of the phonological force, and the big tengu not only has both strength and speed, but also proficient in the power of the curse system.


    Four fear levels besieged Fang Mingsu together. Even if Fenghuang Yan has a strong restraint on the dimensional creatures of the Yin attribute, he still falls behind.


    These sergeants are even worse. Fang Mingsu can no longer take care of them. Only the fear of fighting has killed half of the sergeants.


    Only a few powerful men, such as bald heads, rushed out, but also fell into an endless sea of ??ghosts. I am afraid that it is only a matter of time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t save them, so it wasn''t that he didn''t want to save, but he hadn''t saved.


    No matter how powerful Fenghuangyan is, how strong Fang Mingsu is, it ��s just fear level. In the well, there are natural disaster-level powers gushing out, and the horror of horror is endless, just like the tide, which gives those ghosts a huge blessing Even if killed, it will continue to regenerate in the yin.


    Scourge creatures are about to be born. If you can''t escape the bride island soon, let alone save them at that time, I''m afraid Zhou Wen''s own life will be difficult to keep.


    Zhou Wen summoned the earth-walking beasts, and used the earth-clogs to move quickly on the island, looking for the whereabouts of Shiraishi.


    Now all the ghosts are attracted by Fang Mingsu and the powerful ghosts have no time and energy to control Zhou Wen anymore.


    The bride island is full of ghost creatures. Before long, Zhou Wen found Bai Shimei who was fighting the ghosts.


    Bai Shimei ��s Kendo repair is extremely high, and there is obviously the shadow of the flying fairy, and he rushes back and forth in the ghost group, killing many dimension creatures.


    Unfortunately, she is still epic. After encountering a mythological ghost, she is a bit powerless and is suppressed very much.


    Zhou Wen walked towards Bai Shimei, and the weather of his body was slightly exposed, and the ghosts around him quickly retreated as if they met a scorpion, and did not dare to stand in front of Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen came to Bai Shimei, all the ghosts had retreated a hundred meters away, and no one dared to rush up, even if it was a myth.


    "It''s okay." Bai Shimei looked at Zhou Wen and looked at the dimensional creatures who had retreated, and looked strangely strange.


    "It''s okay, let''s go." Zhou Wen took Bai Shimei to the beach. Even if he couldn''t find a way to break the cracks in the space, he had to rush out, otherwise he would have to wait for death.


    The last time he slaughtered Emperor Tian, ??Sword of Sword almost killed Zhou Wen, and he didn''t want to come again.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen already knew that the last time Di Tian he killed was just a clone. The real Di Tian was killed by Wang Mingyuan''s sneak attack.


    Wu Zhouwen took Bai Shimei along the coast, but unfortunately, he could not find a way to go out. It seemed that all places were shrouded in space and could not go at all.


    Boom!


    In the village''s position, the horrible smolder rushed into the sky like a volcanic eruption, instantly turning the sky into black. It was still daylight, but it seemed to be night.


    "Natural disaster creatures are about to be born ..." Bai Shimei changed color.


    Zhou Zhou frowned slightly, knowing that it was not realistic to find a way out, and the only way was to make a fortune.


    ��� It is certainly unrealistic to forcibly hit a space crack. The space crack is equivalent to the blade stopped there. The faster you rush through, the faster you die.


    Zhou Wen''s so-called hard break is actually technical, not a rampage by a reckless husband.


    Ran the demon period, Zhou Wen engraved a clown-like pattern on the wheel of destiny, this pattern represents the demon''s destiny and the new era''s soul, with strange space power.


    I was just a pure space force, not enough for Zhou Wen to rush out of this bridal island covered with space cracks.


    �� "Let me see if the space here is really completely sealed off." Zhou Wen stretched out his finger, and the clown ring appeared on his finger, while the clown''s eyes flashed with strange twisted light.


    As the power of the clown ring is released, the spatial fluctuations on the ring become more and more intense, and it seems to resonate with the space cracks of the Bride''s Island.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a golden light flashing in the sky, a golden light and shadow, like a comet flying towards this side.


    Boom!


    The golden light group hit the beach, it was Fang Mingsu who was holding Ji Moqing.


    At this time, Fang Mingsu''s condition was very bad. The guardian''s armor had cracks in many places, and the blood was seeping out of the cracks constantly, and it looked not bad.


    Ji Fang Mingsu suddenly threw Ji Moqing in his arms to Zhou Wen, saying at the same time: "I hold them to give you time to escape. If you can escape, take her with you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold it anymore." Zhou Wen looked in the direction of the well and could already feel that there were terrifying creatures out there accompanied by yin.


    The four fear-level creatures have already caught up. Under the blessing of blessings, Big Tengu, Snow Girl, Sea Girl, and Bridge Girl have greatly improved their strength. I am afraid that Fang Mingsu is hardly their opponent. .


    "I will hold them back, but it won''t be too long." Fang Mingsu said, the phoenix inflammation on his body rose again, the whole person was like a phoenix born again in the fire of Nirvana, and the wounds on his body healed quickly ~ www. novelhall.com ~ At the same time, vitality has improved significantly.


    Soon, Ji Moqing can no longer see Fang Mingsu''s people, and can only see a group of golden flames like a phoenix dancing in the black sky.


    The beacon phoenix rushed between the four horror creatures, and they were forcibly suppressed. The ordinary ghosts around them were ashes in the flames of phoenix, which was unimaginable.


    "The guardians of the Phoenix tribe are really horrible. In such a harsh environment, such a terrible power can even erupt." Although Zhou Wen felt that Fang Mingsu was really strong, he did not think that she could really delay too much time.


    Because Zhou Wen has sensed, the natural disaster creature in that well has been born.


    ֮�� In the ancient well at this time, a figure was slowly emerging.


    The fire and phoenix transformed by Qiu Fangmingsu danced wildly, and the golden flames where they passed destroyed the world. The Snow Maiden was too restrained to join the war circle.


    The big tengu must be scorched and look very embarrassed.


    Erhai Zoutou and the bridge girl were also unable to approach Fang Mingsu. Fang Mingsu stubbornly suppressed four fear-level creatures with his own strength. Zhou Wen had to admire that the Phoenix family was really strong.


    On the other side, the clown ring on Zhou Wen''s fingers flickered, but it seemed to be a little bit worse, and he could not break through the last step.


    Suddenly, a white figure came from the direction of Furui. It seemed to go slowly, but it appeared on the battlefield in a blink of an eye.


    :. :

 Chapter 1130： nirvana??

    Zhou Wen clearly saw that the white shadow that came out of the ancient well was a woman with silver shawl and eyes like moonlight.


    In the woman''s arms, she was holding a knife. The handle and scabbard were all black, in sharp contrast to her white clothes.


    The woman looked indifferent and looked at Fang Mingsu who was fighting four fear-level creatures, as if looking at a dead man.


    Tong Fang Mingsu completely broke out of the power of the guardian, seeing that he had just gained the upper hand.


    Suddenly, the knife in the arms of the silver-haired woman in white moved a little. Zhou Wen only saw the flash of the knife, and with his eyesight, he didn''t see the knife''s trajectory, but felt that a crescent-like knife light was reflected in the eyelid. Fang Mingsu, who was invincible like a phoenix in one second, flew backwards.


    Boom!


    Xi Fang Mingsu''s body fell to the ground, her golden armor was shattered, and the already fearless guardian armor was completely destroyed.


    On Fang Mingsu''s chest, a deep wound can be seen, and blood is flowing quickly.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that after Fang Mingsu''s armor was completely broken, her clothes had been almost destroyed, and it appeared to be a female body in sight.


    "Fang Mingsu is a woman?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    Although Fang Mingsu looks a bit more handsome, but his behavior is very masculine, and Ji Moqing has always called her brother-in-law, Zhou Wen did not think about other aspects at all.


    I never expected that Ji Moqing''s brother-in-law would be a woman.


    When Zhou Wenwen looked at Ji Moqing, he found that Ji Moqing was also surprised, and looked at Fang Mingsu with his eyes widened, which seemed unbelievable.


    Wu Zhouwen was not in the mood to figure out why Fang Mingsu was a woman, and immediately dragged Ji Moqing away.


    Whether Fang Mingsu is a woman or a man, she has not been rescued, Zhou Wen naturally will not take risks to save her, and now escape is the most important thing.


    Now Zhou Wen hopes that the dimension creatures crawling out of the ancient well will leave Earth and go to space soon, as Qi Yachen said.


    But Zhou Wen soon found that depressed, that the woman did not continue to hunt down the seriously injured Fang Mingsu, looked at Zhou Wen, and even came over to him.


    Because the entire island is covered by space cracks, Zhou Wen can''t teleport out directly, he can only teleport within the island, away from the woman''s location.


    Zhou Wenwen teleported out immediately and was shocked to find that the woman had already reached him in front of him, and was looking at him with those eyes without any emotion.


    Zhou Wen immediately teleported again, and it was continuous teleportation. After several teleportations, Zhou Wen could see the situation in front of him, his heart became cold, and a goosebump was formed.


    �� The woman even appeared in front of him again and looked at him so coldly.


    "I''ve been trapped for too long, and I forgot what happened to me every time I entered the dimensional realm. I knew this was the case, and I didn''t come to this ghost place." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and put Bai Shimei and Ji Moqing One hand and one hand in different directions, let them escape.


    As for Zhou Wen himself, he knew that he had been stared at by the weird dimensional creatures in front of him, and could not escape this bride island, and could only desperately.


    Fortunately, the magic baby and the plantain fairy have recovered during his trapped period, and the mourning stick and the fairy sword are still there. Zhou Wen is not without desperate capital.


    Boom!


    Qi Zhouwen''s momentum erupted, Brahma appeared in front of him, and a mourning stick appeared in his hands.


    It is too dangerous to kill the fairy sword. It is basically useless to use it once. Even if it can kill this terrible dimensional creature woman, Zhou Wen may not be able to escape alive.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to delay time, hoping she loses her patience and leaves the earth sooner.


    After Ji Moqing was flung out by Zhou Wen, she gnashed her teeth and ran towards the direction where Fang Mingsu was injured and fell to the ground. Although she knew that Fang Mingsu was already fierce, she still wanted to take a look.


    After Shiraishi Mei landed, she didn''t choose to run away, but she held the knife and seemed to be desperate.


    "Don''t come here, you will only affect me fighting." Zhou Wen''s voice dispelled Bai Shimei''s plan to attack immediately, but Bai Shimei still had no intention to escape, and she was still looking for opportunities nearby.


    The woman, suspected of being a natural disaster, kept staring at Zhou Wen, walking slowly step by step, and the knife in her arms did not know when it would come out of the sheath.


    Suddenly, the golden phoenix inflammation rose in the direction where Fang Mingsu was before.


    The original guardian''s armor, Fang Mingsu, which was almost completely broken, was surrounded by a number of dimensional creatures. When he was about to be divided, the horrible phoenix inflammation suddenly broke out around him. All dimensional creatures close to Fang Mingsu were burned Cheng Feihui, even the four fear levels such as Xue Nu, suffered a little injury, and then withdrew from far away before escaping the attack of Fenghuangyan.


    A chirping phoenix rang through Yunxiao, and the phoenix inflamed into a fire phoenix circled around Fang Mingsu for several times before throwing it at her body.


    As the fire phoenix melted into his body, Fang Mingsu''s shattered guardian armor recovered quickly from the phoenix inflammation, and soon became a brand new golden armor.


    Tong Fang Mingsu was bathed in Phoenix inflammation, and the power burst out of her body was even stronger than when she was desperate before.


    Boom!


    Fang Mingsu''s body is like a phoenix traveling through the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s incredible.


    Da Tianguo was unable to avoid her punch, forcibly resisted, and was blown out by Fang Mingsu''s punch. The clothes on her body and the feathers behind her were burning. Phoenix inflammation on his body went out.


    In the end, only the strong man could break his wrist and cut off the burning part directly.


    Xun Xuenv, Bridge Nv and Haizuo head were all surrounded, but this time their siege appeared more ineffective in front of Fang Mingsu, but they were backed up by Fang Ming soda for a while.


    The first reason is that Phoenix Yan is really restrained from the monster-type creatures, and the second is because her guardian Armor Nirvana can regenerate, and the power that can erupt is much stronger than before.


    I can become stronger like this. Before Fang Mingsu, Zhou Wen had seen Li Xuan.


    However, unlike Li Xuan, Fang Mingsu can''t learn other people''s skills, her strength has become stronger, but the simple guardian armor has become stronger.


    The woman suspected of the natural disaster seemed to be attracted by Fang Mingsu and did not continue to Zhou Wen.


    On the other side, Fang Mingsu repelled the Snow Girls, killing them as if they were in a state of no one, and the phoenix inflammation became more and more prosperous, and almost half of the bride island was turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Seeing that Fang Mingsu did not die, Wu Jiqing became stronger and overjoyed.


    She hadn''t waited for her to run over, but Fang Mingsu had already rushed towards the woman who seemed to be suffering from the disaster with a sea of ??fire.


    :. :

 Chapter 1131： Space still

    Fang Mingsu also knew that if he wanted to escape the bride island, he could only defeat the woman, otherwise they would not be able to survive even if he killed all the creatures here.


    "The emperor was able to defeat Emperor Tiantian who was a natural disaster, and his brother-in-law can do the same." Ji Moqing secretly prayed for Fang Mingsu.


    But when thinking of Fang Mingsu as a woman, Ji Moqing''s expression became a little more complicated.


    Wu Fangmingsu''s heart didn''t want to change her life like the Emperor and defeat the natural disaster-level dimension creature, and she must also do it, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    The woman looked at the flames of the sky and Fang Mingsu, her eyes remained unchanged.


    Feng Fang Ming Su''s body was getting stronger and stronger. The flames behind her swept the sky, like a pair of wings of a phoenix covering the sky. With Fang Ming Su''s punch, the sky was falling like a waterfall.


    Until the phoenix that covered the sky came to the front, the woman finally moved again, the dark knife in her arms came out again, and a moonlight flashed.


    Wu Mantian Fenghuangyan was split instantly, and Fang Mingsu''s armor was cut again.


    Fang Mingsu, who was just injured, did not fall down again. The phoenix inflammation on her body made her wound''s broken armor quickly heal again, her wings spread behind her, and she attacked the woman from another direction.


    Wu Jiqing''s heart is like riding a roller coaster, and the ups and downs cannot be stabilized.


    I saw that the woman waved her sword to hurt Fang Mingsu again, but Fang Mingsu recovered again. After several consecutive times, the hope in Ji Moqing''s heart was gradually ignited.


    "Yes, it must be, the Emperor can defeat Emperor Tian, ??and my brother-in-law, he must defeat this Scourge creature ..." Ji Moqing thought excitedly.


    I just had this idea rising, and suddenly I saw an incredible scene.


    When Fang Mingsu was desperately killing the woman again, the woman did not continue to pull the knife, but her pupils in her eyes, like the moon, continued to develop Yin Qingyuan.


    The next moment, something incredible happened, and everything around him seemed to be frozen.


    The rising flame was still, and Fang Mingsu, who was flying in the air, was still standing still. Ji Moqing, who opened her mouth in horror, kept that action, and her eyes couldn''t turn.


    ���� The entire Bride Island looks like a painting, including other dimensional creatures, everything has become static, as if all were scenes in a lifeless painting.


    Only that woman is a living creature and can move around in the painting.


    She went to Fang Mingsu, who was full of flames, and stretched out her fingers, pinching the fixed phoenix, which was torn so easily that the still phoenix was torn off, and then thrown by the woman. Aside.


    The woman''s fingers moved again, and Phoenix Phoenix outside Fang Mingsu''s body was torn clean a few times, then her guardian armor, then her clothes, and then ...


    Everyone''s consciousness is clear, and they can see everything, but the body doesn''t know why, it just can''t move.


    Wu Jiqing watched Fang Mingsu''s armor tearing open, her heart desperate.


    Fang Mingsu is very strong, but that was because of the power of the Guardian''s armor. Now even the Guardian''s armor was torn off by the woman, and it was thrown on the ground like garbage. Next, Fang Mingsu''s end can be imagined. .


    Fang Mingsu herself was very calm. She knew that she had no chance, and she felt relieved: "As early as more than 20 years ago, I should have died, and I could live for more than 20 years. My gift. "


    Qi Fang Mingsu wanted to close her eyes to wait for death to come, but in the field of natural disasters, she had no ability to close her eyes.


    The woman''s fingers reached out to Fang Mingsu again, and now Fang Mingsu had nothing left on her body, and then tore it off, it was only her flesh that could be torn off.


    Suddenly, a strange power spread out on this picture-like bride''s island, like layers of water ripples.


    The woman''s fingers paused and did not continue to reach Fang Mingsu, turning her head to look at the center of the spread of ripples.


    The eyes of Ji Fang Mingsu and Ji Moqing can see that direction, but the center of the ripples is Zhou Wen standing in the distance.


    I saw Zhou Wen rippling with ripples, as if space had become water.


    In this still space, Zhou Wen''s fingers are bounced slightly. Every movement of his fingers will make a ripple in the space.


    As the frequency of finger movements becomes faster and faster, the range and fluctuation of ripples also become larger.


    Later, Zhou Wen''s arms, body, legs, and feet gradually moved, just like the figure in the painting gradually has life.


    It only took a few seconds from the initial jerky movement to the slowly changing movement.


    "How ... how is it possible ..." Fang Mingsu looked at Zhou Wen as if he had seen a ghost.


    �� Her guardian Nirvana is already feared, and she can be regarded as a top-level existence in the fear, but there is still no resistance in the woman''s natural disaster area.


    But Zhou Wen''s body doesn''t have the guardian''s armor at all, nor can he feel the breath of the dimension creatures, and there is no sign of merging the guardian.


    ���� No matter how he looks, his body is just a pure human body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Fang Mingsu has no way to believe that he is really just a human.


    Earth humans have evolved to this extent, and no one has heard of any human beings relying on their own power to promote myths.


    Don''t talk about fear level. Among the known mythological humans, there is no pure human being. Either rely on the guardian to promote myth, or use myth fluid.


    I now suddenly tell Fang Mingsu that there is a human being who can rely on her own strength to compete with the field of natural disasters, and she has no way to believe it.


    Even though I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt a little too illusory.


    However, things are slowly appearing in front of her eyes. In the field of natural disasters where the fearful Nirvana Guardian cannot move, Zhou Wen has completely restored her freedom, but her actions seem to be very slow, like walking in the deep sea.


    ֮�� A clown ring exudes strong spatial fluctuations above his initially movable fingers.


    Click!


    The ring was broken, and the ring face of the clown ring rose slowly. As it rose, it continued to grow, and finally turned into a clown mask, covering Zhou Wen''s face.


    When the clown mask and Zhou Wen''s face completely merged, his body suddenly became extremely relaxed, as if returning to the land from the deep sea.


    In the field of natural disasters where he had space power, he could no longer restrain his body and affect his movements.


    �� The clown mask with a smile, evil, crazy, bloodthirsty and full of hope.


    :. :

 Chapter 1132： Is he emperor?

    /


    Zhou Wen felt the power of the demon **** spread in his body, and the clown pattern on the wheel of destiny became more and more clear. Seeing the clown mask, the world he could see was a little different.


    The woman looked at Zhou Wen and waved her hand to tear Fang Mingsu''s body first.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, the person has moved to the woman''s face, and one hand grabbed the woman''s face.


    The woman reached out to block Zhou Wen''s hand, her speed was much faster than Zhou Wen, but when her hand touched Zhou Wen''s hand, she touched an empty space, and Zhou Wen disappeared in front of her eyes.


    If the woman is aware, when she turns her head to look, she finds that Fang Mingsu next to her is gone.


    I looked around again and found that Shiraishi and Ji Moqing were also gone.


    On the abbot''s island, Fang Mingsu and Bai Shimei stood by the coast, and Zhou Wen''s figure appeared again, and Ji Moqing clutched in his hands was dropped on the ground.


    After the demonization of the Demon Gods, Zhou Wen''s understanding of space has broken through to a very high level, and the space cracks on the bride''s island can no longer trap him.


    A thousand miles back and forth in a flash, not only the distance of the teleport has been greatly increased, but there are almost no restrictions, and continuous teleportation can be unlimited.


    "Let''s flee each one, I will also flee." Zhou Wen said, and immediately teleported away, dare not stay for a while.


    He didn''t want to send Shiraishi back to Fuji Island, but the disaster creature was also in the space department. If she was able to teleport from a long distance, Zhou Wen took Shiraishi back to Fuji Island, and if she was followed, it would be equivalent to The fuji island brought the disaster of destruction.


    That''s why Zhou Wen will take them to the unmanned Abbot Island, and then let them leave on their own. At that time, even if the natural disaster creature catches up, they will only trace Zhou Wen himself.


    "Bring us to flee!" Ji Moqing shouted twice, and no one responded to her at all.


    "He doesn''t need to escape." Fang Mingsu''s guardian armor had recovered, looking at the place where Zhou Wen disappeared, thoughtfully.


    "No need to escape? Why? Hasn''t he already escaped?" Ji Moqing asked doubtfully.


    Although Zhou Wen was able to rescue them, it was very powerful, but the natural disaster level is the natural disaster level. Even if human beings can escape the natural disaster, it is difficult to fight against the natural disaster.


    "Because he is the emperor of human beings, the emperor of mankind, there is no need to flee to kill the existence of natural disasters." Fang Mingsu said with certainty.


    "He is the emperor? Impossible, isn''t he a big devil overseas? How could he be an emperor?" Ji Moqing was unable to digest the information Fang Mingsu said for a while, and said it incoherently.


    Fang Mingsu looked at Bai Shimei aside and continued: "I have always paid attention to him. I saw him take out a white wooden stick, exactly like the white wooden stick used by the emperor and Emperor Heaven. .Before I thought it was just like, now it looks like it is not like, it is the same root. "


    "He is the emperor?" Ji Moqing dull repeated what she said before, and she couldn''t connect the big devil and the emperor so quickly.


    "It wouldn''t be wrong. Originally, I thought that the Emperor is a pure human being, but it is just a self-consolation of human beings. It is impossible to have such a thing. Now it seems that I am wrong. It is really hard to imagine how he did it. The myth of pure human promotion was actually able to do it, and it was still five years ago. "Fang Mingsu looked at Bai Shimei and seemed to want to hear what Bai Shimei said.


    Unfortunately Shiraishi doesn''t really know anything. She is still in a state of extreme excitement. What can I say?


    "He is the Emperor ... Then he is going ..." Ji Moqing was awake and thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, he must be killing the Scourge, so that she cannot be a curse on earth." Fang Mingsu sighed: "In these years, I think I have done a good job, and can be regarded as some achievements among human beings. But compared to the Emperor, nothing is too much. I really did not expect that the Emperor is a pure-blooded human and so young. "


    "Isn''t he an old monster with a beautiful face?" Ji Moqing has always felt that Zhou Wen just looks young, in fact, he should be an old talent, otherwise how could there be such a powerful cultivation.


    "Of course not. My guardian of Nirvana is most sensitive to the energy of life. Although he seems to be very mature, but life is very young. Actually he is not very old, so he is in his early twenties." Fang Mingsu Think about it and say.


    "In his early twenties ... it''s impossible ... how old was he when he defeated Ditian five years ago?" Ji Moqing calculated carefully, and felt that Fang Mingsu was too far-fetched and totally out of common sense.


    "Although he is very reluctant to believe it, the truth is in front of him. When he defeated Ditian, I''m afraid he was less than 20 years old." Fang Mingsu sighed.


    She originally thought that she was already the top genius among human beings, but after seeing Zhou Wen, she realized that the so-called genius was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Under 20 years old ... Is there such a human in the world? Is he really the emperor?" Ji Moqing looked at the depths of the ocean with a complex look.


    "It''s easy to know if he is an emperor. The birth of a natural disaster must be a disaster. Only the emperor can kill the natural disaster to stop this catastrophe." Fang Mingsu said.


    Wu Jiqing suddenly opened her eyes: "As long as you don''t see the natural disaster, you must have been beheaded, that is to say he is really emperor?"


    "In fact, don''t have to be so troublesome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He must be the Emperor. No one else can rise to the myth as a human being? Who else can compete with natural disaster-level creatures?" Fang Mingsu However, Zhou Wen has been identified as the emperor.


    If Zhou Wen knew that the three of them had seen through their identities, they thought he would kill and kill the Scourge, and he was afraid to cry and laugh.


    He is really escaping, and the Demon God is really terrified after being terrified. Cooperating with the killer is almost infinite teleportation, even if a Scourge creature wants to kill him, it is not easy, but I want to defeat the Scourge creature. reality.


    Zhou Zhou continued to teleport continuously. He wanted to escape to the mainland first. After several teleportations, people were still on the sea, but suddenly there was a figure in front of him. It was the natural disaster creature just born.


    ���� She still looks like that. She has long silver hair, a white shirt, and a dark ink knife in her arms. There is no emotional fluctuation in her eyes.


    "Are you still catching up? Isn''t it good to leave the earth earlier? What are you chasing after me?" Zhou Wen secretly groaned and used teleportation to escape again.


    But after a few teleportations, he failed to get rid of the disaster creature that day.


    The woman seemed to be trying to use space power to control him, but the terrifying clown mask gave Zhou Wen the space power, but he ignored the space blockade, he couldn''t escape, and the woman couldn''t control him.


    Zhou Wen wanted to continue teleporting, but suddenly heard the woman speak.


    "Marry me, don''t kill you." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1133： Lets get married

    Zhou Wenren was stupid and didn''t know what the situation was.


    He''s never been confessed in his life, let alone a dimensional creature, not to mention a natural disaster-level dimensional creature.


    Although women look really beautiful and have a strange charm that humans don''t have, Zhou Wen is a more traditional human being, and his love across races is still unacceptable.


    "We don''t seem to be creatures of the same race?" Zhou Wen said cautiously, afraid to refuse too directly, for fear of angering this natural disaster-level terror.


    In case she becomes angry and angry, and the natural disaster-level power erupts completely, even if Zhou Wen can flee in an instant, then a large area may be affected by the natural disaster.


    "To marry or not to marry?" But the woman was much simpler than Zhou Wen, and pulled out the knife in her arms. The moon-like narrow knife pointed at Zhou Wen. It seemed that if Zhou Wen said nothing, she would cut it off. Zhou Wen''s head.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t like being threatened, so he instantly teleported again, so he could use the Skyscraper to escape other planets and wait for this woman to leave the earth before he returns.


    Zhou Wen did not have a promotion myth before, and his physique is not enough to survive in the universe. The current body of myth, as long as it does not encounter too much horrible energy bursts and radiation, it is no problem to survive for a period of time.


    After the teleportation came out, Zhou Wen''s complexion suddenly changed. He found that the position he teleported was still in front of the woman, and he did not teleport to the position he wanted to go.


    Under the blessing of the clown mask, Zhou Wen saw that the surrounding space became very weird. Sea and sky were connected in a line, creating intersections and distortions in the position of the moon, and turning the nearby area into an independent space similar to the Mobius ring. .


    �ռ� This space is connected end to end, completely cut off from the outside world, no matter how Zhou Wen moves through the space, he is still in this space and cannot get out.


    Zhou Wen knew that this natural disaster woman was far more terrifying than he thought.


    "Marry or not?" The woman still pointed at Zhou Wen with a knife and asked expressionlessly.


    "Ahem, why do you want me to marry you?" Zhou Wen felt that people should not be too temperamental, but it is better to have a good deal.


    The woman did not answer Zhou Wen''s question, still pointed at him with a knife and stared straight at him. Obviously she only wanted one answer, and did not want to answer the question.


    Zhou Wen saw that the woman didn''t take a direct action, and then said: "It is said that the bride on the island of the bride was married to three brothers. As a result, the brothers died later, shouldn''t you be the legendary bride?"


    The woman finally spoke and said, "Where is my birthplace a place where mortals can live."


    Although the woman did not say if she was the bride, she did admit it. The myth and legend did exist, and the death of the three brothers was also related to her.


    "I am also a mortal, wouldn''t you want to marry me and kill me again?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "No." The woman answered with certainty.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Marry or not?" The woman obviously did not want to answer this question, and forced Zhou Wen to give the answer again.


    ��Ȼ "Since you want to marry a human, at least you should follow human rules, right?" Zhou Wen wanted to delay time and see if he could find a way to escape.


    "You can get married right away now." The woman obviously knew some human rules, but the rules she knew seemed to be ancient.


    "The ones you said are the rules of human beings before. They are different now." Zhou Wen said as he tried to escape by using the sky-changing tactics, but the results were useless. The stars in the small universe were dim. In this weird space, it is clear that interstellar teleportation cannot be used.


    Ŷ "Oh, what are the rules now?" The woman frowned.


    "The current rule is free love. If you want to get married, you must first fall in love with each other." Zhou Wen said while delaying time.


    The woman seemed to understand Zhou Wen''s words and retracted the knife into the scabbard.


    Zhou Wen secretly relieved, thinking that she finally touched the woman, so as long as you find another excuse, maybe you can get rid of her.


    But who knows that after the woman put away the knife, she went to Zhou Wen while undressing.


    "What are you doing ..." Zhou Wen was startled.


    "Is the so-called love of human beings the same as lust? You said that you can only get married if you fall in love with each other, and I can do it now." The woman continued to move toward Zhou Wen as she said.


    "Stop, who do you listen to? This is not the case at all." Zhou Wen stopped as he stepped back.


    "What is it?" The woman stopped and looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "That''s ... that''s ..." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and couldn''t say why, so he just had to say anything he could think of: "It''s just that two people need to understand each other, and then see if the personality is not suitable, the thinking is not compatible Come ... "


    ���� "Human beings are still hypocritical as before." The woman frowned, and then continued, "Well, let''s understand, then get married, how do you know?"


    Zhou Wen looked at the woman stupidly for a while and didn''t know what to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Understand, understand a ghost, Zhou Wen didn''t want to fall in love with a dimension creature at all.


    Don''t say it is a dimensional creature. Even if a living person is standing in front of Zhou Wen, he doesn''t know how to fall in love, let alone the other party is a natural disaster-level horror creature.


    "That ... that ... Otherwise, let''s go to a movie first ..." Zhou Wen remembered that Li Xuan had said before that if she felt bored with a girl, she could take the girl to the movie for at least an hour and a half. Time, you can relax yourself or take a nap.


    Wu Zhouwen thought that this seemed like a good idea. Maybe he could take advantage of this time to think of any way to escape the clutches of women.


    "What is a movie?" The woman frowned.


    Zhou Wen explained what a movie is, and the woman nodded: "Okay, then go to the movie."


    "Going to the movies is a very beautiful thing. If there is blood everywhere, it will affect the mood. Should we converge a little ..." Zhou Wen has begun to regret it now and bring a natural disaster creature. When going to the human city to watch a movie, Zhou Wen felt that this idea seemed too stupid, and he didn''t know which one was wrong before, so he came up with such a stupid idea.


    "It''s unlucky to get married, I understand." The woman said calmly.


    "I don''t know your name yet?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Monthly reading," the woman replied.


    :. :

 Chapter 1134： Film etiquette

    Hearing this name, Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and could not help looking at the woman carefully.


    Before understanding the night walks of Bai Gui, Zhou Wen also learned some of the myths from overseas. Although not very detailed, Zhou Wen still knew such a famous mythical figure as Yuedu.


    Yueyue Reading is one of the three deities in a certain overseas deity. Legend has it that it is one of the three children born of the creation god, and the one of the other three deities is the twin goddess.


    However, in other myths and legends, it is also said that the moon reading is male. There are also some legends that Yueyue Ji and Hui Yeji, known for their beauty, are considered as one person.


    None of this matters. What''s important is that if this woman really reads that month in mythology, then her status is second only to the creation god.


    Mythology may be exaggerated, but being able to have such a position in a deity, no matter how exaggerated, her true strength must be very scary.


    "Watching a movie with the daughter of Creation God?" Zhou Wen felt that this matter was a bit unreliable.


    The three Fang Mingsu waited for several days on Abbot''s Island, and did not see Zhou Wen return. The hundred ghost night walks that would have appeared every night also became much less.


    Moreover, those famous ghosts did not reappear, and the ones that reappeared were ghosts that could not be named, and the strongest were mythical.


    After the three of them probed the news, they confirmed that Zhou Wen was the emperor, and thought that the natural disaster creature had been killed by Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t expect that he was really the emperor, and he was still so young." Ji Moqing still couldn''t believe it, Zhou Wen would be an emperor.


    Ji Fang Mingsu returned to the interior with Ji Moqing, and secretly investigated Zhou Wen''s identity.


    It turns out that the appearance of the Emperor is very similar to Zhou Wen of the Anjia camp, but Zhou Wen of the Anjia has been in Luoyang these days and has not left. It may not be him.


    After Bai Shimei went back, she told Qi Yazhen that Zhou Wen was the Emperor, and excited Qi Yazhen. Besides, where can humans cut off such a sword ... yes ... you know it yourself ... you can''t spread it ... "


    Watching movies is actually a luxury for human beings today.


    With the large-scale lifting of heterodimensional creatures, there are very few cities that humans can hold. Most humans have retreated to a certain dimension. Only by virtue of the repulsion of creatures in other dimensions to other dimensions can we barely keep life.


    Various modern instruments and tools have been severely damaged, and raw materials cannot be replenished because the channels are cut off. Even if the factory is not damaged, the possibility of continued production is not high.


    In this environment, in addition to the occasional federal filming of some promotional videos, personal filming is rare.


    Research on using associated pets to replace high-tech equipment is also increasing, and most human-gathered areas have already adopted associated pet power generation systems.


    But human hobbies sometimes have nothing to do with practicality.


    ���� Sarther, a well-known overseas devil, is a loyal movie lover, and he is also a person who must go to the cinema to watch movies.


    Only in this era, things like cinema are so hard to find, and even a family can''t be found overseas, so every time Sasser''s movie addiction comes, he will quietly enter the interior.


    Speaking of Suther''s name, although not as well-known as Jingdaoxian, those who know him will never feel the fear of him under Jingdaoxian.


    Although the well-known name of Sakai Dori is great, not many people have actually seen him kill.


    In addition to the mad killing in the Federal Building, many ferocious legends about Jingdaoxian are actually just using the reputation of Jingdaoxian.


    �� But Sasser is different. Sasser''s reputation is not great, but he kills far more people than Jingdao Xian, and basically does not leave alive, so few people know him.


    Put on a decent suit, with a white shirt and bow tie, meticulous Sasser with white hair, came to the theater entrance, queued up to buy a ticket, and asked for a cola and popcorn, then Like a pilgrimage, walked into the cinema''s broadcast hall.


    All these habits originated from Suther ��s childhood. When his parents took him to the movies, he always dressed him up nicely, then bought cola and popcorn, and watched the movie with the family of three.


    So this habit is still preserved till now.


    Suther found his place, sat down, straightened his body, and looked at the screen of the movie. As he imagined, this place really was a golden viewing place. Fortunately, it was not bought by others, otherwise he would spend more. Take some time to find a way to adjust the position.


    A very good movie theater. The scented popcorn and hot popcorn, iced cola, and the golden viewing position, Sasser was in a good mood. He sorted out his bow tie and waited for the start of the movie.


    Suddenly, a pair of young men and women came in, and the position they chose happened to be in the front row of Suther, which made Suther slightly frown.


    He remembered the unpleasant experience when he watched a movie before. There was a little couple sitting in front of him, whispering from time to time, and kissing me in front of him, which greatly affected his movie viewing experience.


    After the movie, Suther sewed the little couple''s mouths together, and then hanged herself at the gate of the cinema.


    Why wait for the movie to end? Movie time is sacred, how can you kill someone during movie time?


    Fortunately, the young men and women who just came in are very silent, and there is no communication between them, which makes Sasser feel better.


    "It seems that there should be a perfect movie viewing experience today." Sather sat up straight and waited for the start of the movie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although this movie is an old film, Sather has seen it several times, But he just likes it and won''t feel tired after watching it again.


    After a while, Suther suddenly heard the young man in front speak.


    "Do you want something to eat or drink?"


    Suther suddenly felt annoyed in his heart, and said secretly, "What is going on with young people now? I do n��t understand the essence of watching movies. I ��d like to buy iced cola and popcorn before entering the venue. Buy it again? "


    "Whatever you want," the woman said somewhat indifferently.


    "You''re waiting for me here, don''t disturb, I will be back soon." The youth went out, leaving only the young woman to sit in front of herself.


    The young woman was very quiet and sitting and moving, which admired Suther.


    He still remembers that two months ago, when he went to the movie, a young woman was smashing seeds while watching the movie, and still twisted around, so after the movie, Sasser broke all that woman''s teeth and stuffed She caught her belly, and then hanged her to the entrance of the theater.


    "Orange juice and seeds, try." The man returned, and brought two glasses of orange juice and a large bag of seeds.


    "Don''t know how to drink Coke and popcorn while watching a movie?" Suther couldn''t help but grab the seeds and orange juice and hit the young man''s face.


    But years of experience in film watching, let Sasser still bear it, but he has been thinking in his heart, after the film, how to teach the young man some filming etiquette.

 Chapter 1135： Boring movie

    Speaking of Zhou Wen, he is also wrong. If you want to ask him **** dimension creatures, or which taboo field there are any taboos, then he may really know.


    But what are the taboos for watching movies in the movie theater? Zhou Wen is really not very clear. His knowledge of the movie theater basically comes from Li Xuan''s dictation. Where can I know so much?


    Li Xuan only cares about showing off and bragging. Wherever he talks about these things, he talks about how he is welcomed by his sister, how his sister posted it, and so on.


    Divided melon seeds and orange juice into monthly readings. Zhou Wen himself didn''t eat snacks and had no mood to eat, so he sat with his eyes closed and rested, actually thinking about how to get rid of monthly readings.


    After closing the field of natural disasters in the previous month, Zhou Wenyou thought about escaping, but finally gave up.


    The main reason is that Yuexue has space ability. Now Yuexue has no plan to kill him. If he fails to escape, he will catch up with Yuexue. I am afraid it will be endless.


    And the monthly reading was really violent, and the night walk of Hundred Ghosts broke out, and too many innocent people will suffer.


    If you can send the monthly reading away peacefully, Zhou Wenda would be very happy to try it.


    "Listening to Qi Yayi, most of the natural disaster creatures will leave the earth shortly after birth. A small part will disappear and no one will see where they have gone, but basically they have never appeared on the earth again. I left the earth. Although I do n��t know why the natural disaster creatures will leave the earth, but there are certain restrictions if I want to come, I do n��t know if the monthly reading will be affected by this restriction? If she will also be affected, then I just need to get through her When you must leave, even if you win? "Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    But procrastination is the procrastination. It is impossible for Zhou Wen to sacrifice hue.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to delay time, Sasser in the back was twitching with gloomy eyes and an urge to kill.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand the etiquette of the movie theater, and she didn''t understand the monthly reading as a dimension creature. Although she has changed into a human appearance and dress, she is still essentially a dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about things, and Yuesao was there to slap melon seeds. Although the sound of clicking and clicking was not great, it made Suther a little uneasy.


    "Young people, you can''t smash seeds in the movie, this is the basic etiquette." Before the movie has started, Suther decided to remind them.


    But Yueshou ignored him at all, because in the eyes of Yuesue, except for Zhou Wen, other human beings didn''t need to bother. They were all inferior to ants, and they didn''t need to care about their feelings.


    Zhou Wenwen looked back and looked at Suther. When he saw that he was an old man with white hair, he said sorry, and then said to Yuedu: "Don''t eat melon seeds while watching a movie."


    Yueyue nodded slightly, then put the seeds aside and stopped eating.


    Sasser saw that their attitude was not bad, and his mood improved slightly: "Since the movie has not yet begun, let me give you a break."


    Soon, the movie began to play. This is an old movie called "Deadly Magic".


    In fact, in recent years, the movies in cinemas are basically old movies, not only because of nostalgia, but also because there are very few new ones.


    I know all the details of Deadly Magic, but every time I look at it again, I will still be very engaged.


    At the beginning of the movie, Suther then picked up cola and popcorn and enjoyed the classics that pleased him.


    I just watched it for a long time, and suddenly saw the monthly reading in front of me stood up and said to the next Zhou Wen: "Watching a boring movie here is a waste of time, let''s go."


    After I finished speaking, Yueshu turned and walked towards the exit.


    Zhou Wen heard it but was a joy in his heart, stood up and went out with Yue Du.


    Yue Yue reads creatures of this level, and her life is almost endless. She said that time was wasted, probably because of some kind of limitation, and time has an extraordinary meaning to her.


    This made Zhou Wen feel that his previous guess was correct, and the monthly reading would have to leave the earth within a certain period of time, which was very beneficial to him.


    Xi Zhouwen was happy in his heart, but Suther was about to blow his lungs.


    "Boring movie ... wasting time ..." Suther''s eyes changed abnormally and scary: "In the face of such a great movie, it''s unforgivable to leave early, even dare ..."


    Sasser slowly stood up, watching movies for so many years, this is one of his few early departures.


    "Is this film not good-looking? We can change one." Zhou Wen and Yuedu read side by side and said as they walked.


    "I don''t like those boring movies." Yue read said.


    "What do you like then?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Yueyue read and looked down for a moment, then said after a while: "I don''t know, I don''t like watching movies anyway."


    Between the two talking, they have reached the entrance of the cinema.


    Sasser followed and heard the words read by Yue Yue. The murderous in his heart was even more fierce. Standing on the steps, there was an undue force fluctuation on his body.


    "Don''t dare to look down on the movie, then let you try the taste of being killed by the movie." Suther''s eyes were cold, his power secretly condensed toward his hand, turned into a video camera, facing Yuedu and Zhou Wenzhu Press the capture button.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen and Yue Du, who had just stepped down the stairs of the theater entrance, suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed dramatically.


    The original street disappeared. The whole city seemed to disappear suddenly. It should have been night, but it was sunny here. In front of it was the blue sky and a beautiful huge ship.


    The sea is blue and the seagulls fly.


    ���� The two of them were standing on the steamer at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The breeze was blowing, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Zhou Zhouwen was slightly surprised in his heart. When he operated the vitality formula, he found that the vitality formula could not be used.


    He is not only unable to use the vitality formula, even the companion pet cannot be summoned, he seems to become an ordinary person.


    "Can you use power?" Zhou Wenkan asked Xiangyue reading.


    Min Yue shook her head slightly and said, "No."


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t use her power even in monthly reading, then things became very troublesome.


    "Is it that those kings of different dimensions found that I was not dead and wanted to kill me across the dimensions? Otherwise, who has such a great ability to trap the monthly readings into the game?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and kept changing his energy The tactics, hope to have some effect.


    Soon, when Zhou Wen ran the tactics, there was no reaction before, and finally there was some reaction, but it still couldn''t work.


    However, this has made Zhou Wen a little bit pleased: "Critically, we still have to rely on tactics. It seems that we are drawn into a certain area restricted by rules. If the tactics go further, maybe we can break the game, or we don''t know the opponent Will you give me that time again? "


    Zhou Wen looked around. Now that he has no ability to resist, it is too easy for the enemy to kill him. It is just Zhou Wen''s eyes, but all ordinary people see it.


    No, it shouldn''t be called ordinary humans. The humans here are much weaker than ordinary humans. They seem to be humans who have not practiced.


    :. :

 Chapter 1136： shipwreck

    Bang!


    Zhou Wen was looking around, and suddenly felt a strong vibration and tilt under his feet, and then heard a huge impact sound, and then it was a squeaky harsh sound.


    Before Zhou Wenwen had figured out what had happened, the ship''s huge body began to roll, accompanied by a dull explosion.


    I do n��t know where the ice cubes came from on the deck, and the crushed ice cubes hit people, breaking the blood of many people.


    The cries and screams were intertwined, and the ship''s hull turned more and more severe. Many people fell and slipped. I didn''t know where it exploded. A heat wave came and directly read Zhou Wen and Yue Yue. Take off.


    Zhou Zhouwen didn''t know what the ghost place was. Not only the vitality skills and various abilities could not be used, even the body became very weak, as if he had not practiced.


    Fortunately, it is difficult to use strength and ability, but the skills and reactions are still there. When Zhou Wen rolled down, he grabbed the railing and did not let himself fall into the sea.


    Previously, Zhou Wen also doubted whether the monthly reading could use the ability, but soon discovered that the monthly reading could not use the power. She grabbed a metal pillar higher than Zhou Wen, but the cabin next to it suddenly exploded, and the debris hit the After reading Yueyue''s head, she immediately smashed her head and broke the bloodstream. There seemed to be some signs of coma. The man also fell down, rolled out of the deck directly, and was about to fall into the sea.


    The temperature of the seawater is already below zero. If it was before, such low temperature can be taken to take a bath, but now their bodies have become like ordinary people. If they fall down, they will not be long before the heat on their bodies will be all. Sucked away by the sea, then there is only a dead end.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously reached out and caught Yuedu in a semi-coma, and pulled her over.


    Although Xun is now a good opportunity to kill Yuedu, Zhou Wen feels that this time should be the actions of the kings of different dimensions against him. Yuedu is completely free from disaster.


    The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Maybe he will read next month today. In the future, there will be one more natural disaster-level enemy.


    In the final analysis, Yuedu is also a natural disaster creature born and raised on the earth, and it is still a little different from those of different dimensions.


    "How are you?" Zhou Wen found that the wound on Yueshou''s forehead was deep, and several metal fragments had stabbed in it, and she was bleeding all the time.


    Yueyue opened her mouth and made no sound, her eyes had lost focus and she was on the edge of a coma.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and pulled Yue Yue to run down the deck, hoping to find something that could be used as a lifeboat, even if it was just a floating wooden board.


    Once the puppet ship sank, in the water mixed with ice, the ordinary human body could not hold it for too long, and it had to escape from the sea to have a chance to survive.


    But now there are people who escape, some people jump into the sea desperately, and want to stay away from the ship as soon as possible, so as not to be sucked into the sea floor by the suction generated when the ship sinks. In Zhou Wen''s view, that is death.


    I also found a tool such as a lifeboat, then jumped into the sea and used the tool to escape.


    But there are too many people who escape. Many people are trying to survive on the next lifeboat. As a result, there are too many people. The lifeboat rolls over and everyone in the boat falls into the sea.


    There are also a few crew members organizing children and women on lifeboats. Zhou Wen looked around and found nothing to use as a boat.


    The hatches nearby were all metal and could not be used as a raft at all.


    Zhou Wen can only hold the monthly reading and rush to the top constantly, constantly searching for things, hoping to find some life-saving things.


    After I lost my strength, Zhou Wen discovered that human strength was really small and pathetic. He just ran away for a while holding the monthly reading, which made him feel the heart beating so hard, his limbs were sour, and his breath was a bit breathless.


    The tactics have been running intermittently, and Zhou Wen has also been trying to portray the Scriptures on the Wheel of Destiny, but affected by the strange powers here, it is too difficult to portray them. The shallow marks disappeared quickly, and it was impossible to carve a complete Taishangkaijing.


    I was climbing up, and suddenly a dark shadow smashed from above. Zhou Wen flashed sideways, and the thing hit a metal column next to him. Only then did Zhou Wen find out that it was a panel of a table.


    "Has it!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, seeing that the tabletop would continue to slide down, he rushed forward, kicked the tabletop directly, and kicked the tabletop to the sea.


    After the desktop dropped, Zhou Wen also jumped down and fell into the sea with Yuedu.


    The blood on his face was full of blood, and he was completely unconscious. He was flushed by the seawater, and the blood stains on his face and his face were spread out in the seawater, which stained the nearby seawater red.


    The cold and piercing sea water made Zhou Wen take a nap, and quickly pulled the comatose Yuedu to climb the floating table.


    But the buoyancy of the tabletop couldn''t bear the weight of the two people, and it sank a part. Zhou Wen''s calf was soaked in the sea water, feeling that the body''s heat was rapidly losing.


    And the waves slap over from time to time, they are all covered with faces, cold people snoring.


    There is a lifeboat next to me. There are several women and children sitting on them. They are watching Zhou Wen while they are rowing.


    "There can be another person on the boat ..." a woman shouted at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the monthly reading in her arms that was completely unconscious. She bit her teeth and passed her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The women pulled the monthly reading onto the lifeboat. The waterline of the lifeboat had almost reached its limit. It was impossible. Let Zhou Wen go up again.


    Zhou Wen waved to them, motioned them to go first.


    ���� Because there is no weight for monthly reading, the tabletop has risen a lot, but it is still soaked in sea water. Zhou Wen is standing on it, and some of his calves are soaked in seawater. The frozen ones are a little numb, showing a purple-black color.


    At this time, he couldn''t care much, while striving hard to make the table surface as much as possible, at the same time, he continued to portray the heavenly scriptures, and integrated his century-old imprisonment into it.


    Originally, there was no vitality blessing. It was difficult to leave too deep marks on the wheel of destiny based on only thoughts. However, as Zhou Wen ��s ideas changed, even without blessings, the scores became deeper. After a while, Zhou Wen Finally successfully carved Taishang Kaitian.


    At the moment when the Taishang Kaitian appeared, Zhou Wen only felt that the vitality within the body was flowing like spring water, instantly nourishing his body, allowing him to restore his original strength, and the cold sea water could no longer hurt him. body.


    "How can this happen?" Suther always looked at the pictures in the camera and saw that Zhou Wen could use his vitality in the movie world, and his face became a little ugly.


    ��Ȼ Although his soul is magical, he can only send people into the movie world, but he cannot control the plot in the movie. He can only watch Zhou Wen restore his strength.


    Suddenly, Suther felt a mysterious force flowing into his soul, and changed the movie world in the camera.

 Chapter 1137： 3-square wrestling

    Suther faced with horror, he found that he couldn''t control his life and soul. The film world, which should not have been changed, has now undergone tremendous changes.


    "Why is this happening, who is controlling my life soul ... impossible ..." Suther looked around, but he didn''t even find a ghost shadow.


    �� The horror in his heart was even worse. He couldn''t find the other party anywhere, but the other party controlled his life and soul, which was really terrible.


    Suther desperately wanted to recover the soul, and wanted to lift the movie world, but it was too late. The camera-like soul, like an autonomous consciousness, was absorbing the energy of Suther, but it took only a moment. Ser''s face was pale as snow, and his cheeks were obviously thin.


    Zhou Zhouwen has just recovered his vitality, but suddenly sees a huge overcast storm forming in the sky, rainstorms pouring down, and thunder and lightning constantly roaring in the air.


    The squall wind blew the sea water, forming a layer of huge waves.


    What''s more terrible is that the Taishang Kaijing that Zhou Wen just gathered has broken up again.


    "It''s a very powerful taboo, even the Supreme Master Sutra can''t bear it. Are the kings of different dimensions really going to kill me?" Zhou Wen was beaten back to his original shape and turned into an ordinary human body.


    In the storm, Zhou Wen was overturned into the sea by a huge wave, and kept rolling in the cold and bitter water, and finally broke out of the water, feeling that his body was about to freeze.


    Huh!


    I was hit by another big wave. Something hit Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen held the thing and rolled it out in the sea. It felt like a person.


    I waited for him to stabilize his body slightly, and rushed out of the water with the man, only to find that it was Yuedu who hit him.


    Not far away, women and children falling into the water everywhere. In such a storm, even if there was a lifeboat, they couldn''t get away, and they were immediately caught in the depths of the ocean.


    Originally, many people could live, but now I am afraid that not even one can live.


    Zhou Wen held Yuedu''s body, feeling that her body had no temperature, fearing that it was not far from death, and she felt extremely depressed.


    Yue Yue died, he was not sad, but even the lives of natural disaster-level creatures were played by the alien kings in the palm of his hands, and he himself was also played by them, watching so many humans die like ants The kind of anger and unwillingness filled Zhou Wen''s chest, making his chest almost burst.


    He is just Zhou Wen, but he is very clear. No matter how angry it is, it will not help. The world will not be changed because of the anger of a human, nor will the rules be changed because of human emotions.


    Ψһ The only thing he can do is turn anger into motivation, try to understand the rules and use them until he becomes the one who customizes the rules.


    I was hit by a heavy wave, not to mention human beings. Even the huge ship had completely sunk, with the sunken ship as the center, forming a huge vortex of seawater.


    Zhou Wen was rolled into the sea while holding Yue Yue, who had no knowledge of life and death. His body constantly bumped into something rolled down by the sea water, but his frozen body almost felt no pain.


    Sasser is about to become a corpse. Although he has been promoted to fear level after he has merged with the guardian, the power of fear level still cannot withstand such a horrible swallow.


    "Who the **** is it ... who the **** is ... unforgivable ... absolutely unforgivable ..." Suther''s eyes were red and exuberantly red.


    He is not angry because he is being used by others, or even he may die.


    He was angry because the original film world was ruined.


    Although he killed people with the film world, he never ruined the ending of the film world.


    Under the influence of that horrible force, the original heroes and heroines in the film world have all disappeared, making a moving film completely lose its existence.


    "I can''t forgive ... I can''t forgive ..." The last power in Sasser''s body broke out completely, the camera in his hand was smoking everywhere, and the sparks continued to burst, as if it leaked electricity and ignited.


    In the movie world inside the camera, everything that happened is going backwards, just like pressing the back button when watching a movie.


    Sasser wants to repair this damaged movie world. He absolutely cannot tolerate the classics in his eyes being destroyed, even if he bets on this life.


    Zhou Wen, who is constantly inferring the tactics, suddenly felt that the time and space around him seemed to be moving backwards strangely. Even the life scars that he had portrayed had disappeared.


    "Rules ... rules ... you can only use rules if you know all the rules ..." Zhou Wen forced himself to calm down in this chaotic time and space, and portrayed the scriptures over and over again. understanding.


    Many people think that without rules and freedom is true freedom, but Zhou Wen believes that if there are no rules and constraints, then there will be no freedom.


    Only by knowing the rules and mastering the rules can we truly be free.


    I ca n��t be free without sky, that will only lead to destruction, which is not what Zhou Wen needs.


    Huh!


    Sasser''s mouth spit blood, and the whole person was like a ghost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horrible force pushed the movie world in a hard way, letting the movie plot that had already gone backwards continue.


    Sasser has done his best and still can''t stop it.


    "Go to your mother, come back to me." The blood vessels on Suther''s body burst, seven holes bleed, the blood burned, and the movie plot went back again.


    But that strength has strengthened again, so that the plot continues to move forward.


    Sasser totally ignored his life, exploded the potential of life again and again, forcibly rewinding the movie time.


    After all, this is the life soul of Sasser. Although the power is terrifying, it is more powerful than Sasser, but under Sasser''s desperation, he was deadlocked there for a while, fast-forwarded for a while, and backed up. The timeline of the entire movie world is Constant change.


    Stuck in that chaotic time and space, the nicks on Zhou Wen''s wheel of fortune are getting deeper and deeper. Whether it is time backward or fast forward, the impact on the nicks is getting less and less.


    Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing was finally portrayed again by Zhou Wen, but this time did not end. Zhou Wen portrayed the life marks on the opened Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing. Those life marks turned into scriptures and appeared constantly on Tai Shang. Above the opening scriptures, that is Zhou Wen''s understanding of the rules.


    With the emergence of the scriptures, the light of the Taishang Kaijing is getting stronger and stronger, and the influence of the film world on Zhou Wen is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Boom!


    A strange light blooms in the movie world.


    :. :

 Chapter 1138： So this is free love

    The chaotic world of movies, storms, dark clouds, lightning flashes, and heavy waves swallowing up.


    However, a human being exudes holy light, slowly emerges from the sea, it is Zhou Wen who fell into the sea.


    He held Yuedu in one hand, holding a mysterious ancient scripture in one hand, and the characters on that ancient scripture were exuding mysterious light.


    Zhou Zhouwen is in the film world, but the power in the film world can no longer influence him.


    He just did this but Zhou Wen didn''t want the result. He looked at the ancient scriptures in his hands, and the light on the ancient scriptures rose to illuminate the entire space.


    The dark clouds dispersed, the wind stopped raining, and in the mysterious light, the humans involved in the seabed also stepped back one by one. Finally, the huge steamer also slowly floated from the seabed.


    The timeline of the entire movie world is going backwards. The mysterious power that had previously confronted Sasser suddenly disappeared. Only Sasser''s power and the power of Taishangkaijing are confronting.


    Sasser also wanted to reverse the time from the beginning, making the plot back to normal time.


    ���� But now, time is not only going back to the normal time, but it is also going back and forth. It is almost going back to the beginning of the movie.


    Sasser wanted to stop, but found that his power was no longer able to fight against the power that reversed time. With his full stop, the movie was reversed to the beginning, and the camera screen became a snowflake.


    Huh!


    ����� The camera, which had already been sparked and exploded, finally exploded. As the camera burst, Zhou Wen and Yue Du in the movie world also appeared out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time as the camera exploded, Saser''s blood spurted in his mouth, and he was already about to become a human body, forcing it into a streamer, immersed in the large screen where the movie theater was playing the trailer, and then disappeared .


    Zhou Wen stood on the steps in front of the cinema holding Yuedu. The movement just now has attracted the attention of many passersby. At this time, everyone is staring at Zhouwen and Yuedu.


    Yue Yue, who was held by Princess Zhou Wen, opened her eyes slowly at this time, and her injuries recovered quickly.


    Her expression was gentle, her eyes blurred, and she looked at Zhou Wen and said shyly, "You saved me, and I will be your person in the future."


    He said, Yuedu closed her eyes, and her beautiful cheeks rose into a charming blush, which made people unbearable.


    Although I don''t know what happened, but after hearing such a confession, everyone next to him applauded, and some people shouted "Kiss her" "Kiss her".


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu, and suddenly threw his hands hard, dropping Yuedu''s body to the ground.


    This operation stunned everyone. The monthly reading reaction was very fast. The moment he fell to the ground, his body stood up in a flash.


    Zhou Wen left without looking back, Yue Xue quickly chased up.


    �� "I''m going, this buddy is so awesome. Such a big beauty confessed in public, even when she said that she fell, she even caught up after she fell. Why didn''t I encounter such a good thing?"


    "God is blind, why isn''t that beautiful girl looking at me?"


    "..."


    "Why?" Yuedan followed and asked.


    Ϊʲô "Why? That''s right to ask you, do you treat me as a fool? Then you are manipulating that movie space?" Zhou Wen said with a glance at her.


    Zhou Wen thought that the king of a different dimension was attacking him, so there was no doubt about Yuedu.


    But after breaking the film world, I discovered that the other party should be a level of fear, not a king of a different dimension. Otherwise, even if it is too horrified, it would not be so easy to break the film world.


    A terrified life soul could almost kill Yuedu, and Zhou Wen didn''t believe it.


    Yue read her eyes crescent, and smiled and said, "Don''t you say that free love requires romance? Heroes save the beauty, and beauty is not romantic enough?"


    Zhou Wen was a little speechless. Looking at Yuedu, he didn''t know what to say for a while, he just shook his head and turned to continue to move forward.


    "Isn''t it? I think your human words are all written like this, that''s right." Yue Du took out his mobile phone, opened the starting point in Chinese, and read it again.


    "Where did you say that I did wrong, I will change it next time." Yuedu followed and asked seriously.


    "Thank you for being realistic next time, don''t let me see it?" Where did Zhou Wen say it clearly, he could only deal with it casually.


    "That''s the case, deceive each other, and can''t be seen through by the other, is this free love?" Yue Du nodded slightly thoughtfully, and seemed to realize something.


    Zhou Wen listened to the black lines, and decided that in the future, he would talk to those who did not, and talk more and more, and try not to speak was the king.


    Now Zhou Wen can see that Yue Yue has no idea of ??killing him at all, and seems to be asking him.


    "I have something on my body that will allow Yue Yue to read Ji Ji? Is that Tian Xi Ling? But the Dragon Girl told me before that Tian Xi Ling can free her from the constraints of the dimensional realm. Now Yue Du has long been out of the dimensional realm. What''s the matter? She still needs Tianxi Ling? Isn''t it Tianxi Ling? ��But Zhou Wen thought again, except Tianxi Ling, it seems that there is nothing worth doing for monthly reading.


    If she wants to kill the fairy sword, she can do it. There is no need to marry him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just think about it, only Tianxi Ling needs to read these things monthly because Tianxi Ling It''s the kind of thing that''s useless.


    "What is the divine order that Di Xin gave me?" Zhou Wen would like to go to Di Dimension to ask Di Xin again. Unfortunately, the only way he knows is in Qizishan.


    The Emperor of Qizishan is probably more difficult to read than monthly reading, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want to provoke him.


    "How long can you stay on Earth after reading this month?" Zhou Wen secretly followed the monthly reading and found that she was holding a mobile phone to browse the website, which was still bought by Zhou Wen.


    However, looking at the leisurely appearance of Yuedu, it seemed that he was in a hurry for a while.


    "Did I guess wrong, not all natural disaster-level creatures need to leave the earth?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    Since he cannot get rid of it, Zhou Wen can only get used to it.


    Yue Yuedu has been playing with his mobile phone, he simply took out the phone, ready to try the blood function that was turned on before.


    "The plantain fairy and the magic baby are my main combat strengths. You can try to add some useful life forms to them. If the Dark Doctor and the Demolition Demon have more powerful life forms, they can also become stronger. Knowing if there is any life form, can solve the problem of listening. ��Zhou Wen browsed the companion pets he owned, regardless of the level, only looking at their life form, as long as the life form is good enough, it doesn''t matter if the level is low.


    I looked at it for a while, Zhou Wen really found many companion pets that were not high in level, but their life forms were very special, and they could even be said to be abnormal.

 Chapter 1139： Fire

    The splitting life pattern of the ancient splitting maggots is a very powerful life style, splitting out individuals equivalent to their own strength. After many accompanying pets have this life style, their strength will skyrocket.


    However, the ancient schizophrenia is too rare, and Zhou Wen has only exploded so far. The success rate of blood function is so low. It is almost impossible to use a ancient schizophrenia to create a division life.


    However, although the epic dark gold ��� ��� is far worse than the ancient ��� split ��� ���, its life form is the same as the ancient ��� split ��� ����, both are split life forms.


    The ancient schizophrenia was reluctant to use, and the dark gold cricket did not have so many worries.


    "It''s time to show the real technology." Zhou Wen counted carefully to see how many dark gold crickets he had, and found that there were more than 300 of them.


    Zhou Wen went to brush a lot of times before, and wanted to get another ancient species to split out. As a result, he failed to explode after brushing many times.


    Epic-level dark gold ��� has brushed a lot, originally thought it was useless, but now it just comes in handy.


    "Who will take the test first?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that he could not directly use the plantain immortal and the magic baby for the test. In case there are any disadvantages in this bloodline function, it is worth the loss.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, summoned the copper bird sword, and planned to use the copper bird sword first to see if this bloodline function can really have a double life pattern without injury.


    He put the bronze bird sword as the main pet, and then chose a dark gold goose as a blood sacrifice.


    After clicking on the start, I saw a flash of Guanghua on the screen of the mobile phone, and then the dark gold ��� disappeared, and the Tongque sword was still there.


    "Failure is the mother of success, come again." The dark gold of Zhou Wen''s hand is mostly that he doesn''t care about these two.


    He put a dark gold urn up again and chose blood transfer again, but it still failed.


    "I have companion pets, come again." Zhou Wen had long been mentally prepared, knowing that it was not so easy to succeed.


    Then Zhou Wen put the dark gold ��� һ�� up again and again, and the result was ten times in a row, not even a success.


    ʧ�� "Failure is the only way to success. As long as the bricks are good, there will be no way to go. Ten bricks will not work, then I will shop ten more." Zhou Wen continued crazy.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    But still continued to fail, smashed 30 ancient species of ��� in succession, without even a single success.


    "Is the success rate of blood transfer so low?" Zhou Wenxin drummed up.


    I want to give up, but a little bit reluctant. If you give up now, the previous thirty dark gold puppets will not be thrown in vain.


    "Thirty can''t work, I''ll have 30 more, I don''t believe that no one can only be achieved." Zhou Wen smashed 30 more, but the result was still unsuccessful.


    "I don''t believe it, even if the success rate is only 1%, I should hit 30 or 40 more, should I be able to do it?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and smashed 40 more.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. One hundred dark gold ��� ǰ�� ǰ �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��� ��� ��� ��� ��� As a result, Leng did not even succeed once.


    "Isn''t the success rate really that low? Isn''t it even one percent? It won''t be one thousandth, right?" Zhou Wen was really a little murmured at this time.


    If he really only has a success rate of one thousandth, then his 300-something dark gold ��� really may not be able to achieve double life.


    Now the problem of not showing the test is shown. Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it would not be a solution.


    Without continuing to use blood transfer, Zhou Wen first went to the bathroom to remove the dirt in the body, then washed his hands, cleaned himself, and then worshiped with his hands toward the Quartet. Then he took out the mobile phone again, and then took an associate. Spoiled.


    This time Zhou Wen puts not a bronze bird sword, although the copper bird sword is very powerful, but Zhou Wen has no shortage of weapons. Without knowing whether he can succeed, Zhou Wen feels that even if he wants to bet, it is better to bet on the demons.


    Putting the dark gold maggots still failed one after another. This situation is already in Zhou Wen''s expectations. Now he does not ask how high the success rate is. The remaining two hundred dark gold maggots can be successful once. .


    Zhou Zhouwen now feels like setting off firecrackers, hesitates aloud, and then dies out.


    Time and time again, the atmosphere of the Spring Festival has come out, still not a success.


    Adding to the previous 100 failures, more than 300 dark gold crickets disappeared quickly, and there were less than fifty left, and there was still no hope.


    "No ..." Although Zhou Wen didn''t care about failure, he still felt a little depressed. At the same time, he felt that the bloodline function was too chicken ribs. Such a success rate, unless it is the number of companion pets of the music elf, would like to succeed really It''s hard.


    The last thirty were still unsuccessful.


    The last twenty were still unsuccessful.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he continued to release the companion pet. When he was ready to use the blood transfer function again, he was playing the monthly reading of the mobile phone, put down the mobile phone, looked at Zhou Wen, came over and asked: "You are What does it look like? "


    Zhou Wen quickly put down his mobile phone and read Xiangyue said, "Do you want to play mobile games?"


    "How do you play mobile games?" Yueddu asked curiously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bring your phone over. After I downloaded it for you, you can play with your phone. Zhou Wen put the mysterious mobile phone in his pocket, took the mobile phone of Yuedu, and then went to the website to download the mobile game "Dimension" produced by Huang Ji.


    However, after searching for the game "Dimensional", Zhou Wen was a little dumbfounded. He found that the game "Dimensional" has already become the first place in the mobile game rankings, and the download volume far exceeds the second place. The gap is not generally large. , The download volume of the second place is not even a fraction of "Dimension".


    "Is it the same game?" Zhou Wen was a little skeptical, this "dimension" game is just the same name as the game made by Huang Ji.


    But if you look closely, the icon of the "Dimensional" game is the same as before, and there is no change at all.


    "Is it really the same game? The" Dimension "produced by Huang Ji is really hot?" Zhou Wen tried to download it, and the client is obviously much larger than before. Fortunately, the Internet speed here is quite strong. It took almost half an hour to get the game down.


    After entering the game, Zhou Wen was still unable to determine whether this is the "Dimensional" mobile game produced by Huang Ji. Whether it is the screen or the controllability, it is much stronger than the previous "Dimensional", which is simply not a level. .


    Is the most basic mode, but it is still the "Dimension" set.


    Until Zhou Wen looked on the official website of "Dimensional" and found that the name of the game master plan was Huang Ji, it was determined that this "Dimensional" was indeed the previous "Dimensional" mobile game.


    :. :

 Chapter 1140： Successful division

    After a little searching on the Internet, Zhou Wen found that the popularity of the mobile game "Dimension" was far more than he imagined.


    There are many humans around the world playing "Dimensions". The current copy of the game is no longer limited to those in Luoyang. Many copies can be found around the world.


    Of course, most of them are copies that have been searched by humans, but they are quite complete.


    Zhou Wen picked a few copies that he was familiar with, took a look at the game, and found that they were quite realistic. The various habits and movements of the dimension creatures were very realistic.


    After being familiar with the attack mode of the dimension creature in the game, it will definitely help a lot in reality.


    For example, when forging the **** pattern heavy armor warrior in the copy of the temple, when he uses the **** pattern, what kind of symptoms will there be, they are very realistic.


    Zhou Wen was very surprised. He did not expect that a mobile game that was casually created at the beginning has now swept the world, and it seems to have become the database of the whole people''s dimension. This is what Zhou Wen never expected.


    "Dimensional" game and Zhou Wen mobile phone functions are similar, but it does not have a mind connection function, only to play some copies that humans have explored.


    The mysterious phone can download a copy that has never been entered, or there is a fundamental difference.


    "Using mobile games to be familiar with the dimension field and the dimension creatures, you humans are quite thoughtful." How smart Yue Yue is, just watching Zhou Wen playing for a while, you know what the game is all about.


    "Well, you can play it for yourself." Zhou Wen returned the phone to Yuedu.


    It seems that I am really interested in reading monthly, so I took my cell phone to play by myself.


    When Yue Yue was playing a game, Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone again, opened the screen, and was taken aback.


    Zhou Wen, who was choosing a pet, put away the phone because she read it before. Maybe when you put it away, your finger touched the companion pet, and the candle dragon was put up.


    A closer look reveals that blood transfer has already taken place, and what Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that it was successful, and there was a prompt next to it.


    Zhou Wen quickly went to see the candle dragon''s information, and sure enough, in the column of life pattern, not only the life pattern of the king of the kingdom, but also a division.


    "Fun for me to play? This way can also succeed?" Zhou Wen smashed the remaining dozen dark gold crickets on the blasting demon, and none of them succeeded.


    "It''s not a matter of luck, isn''t it all about the function of blood transfer?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t tell. There were any rules in it, why the candle dragon succeeded only once.


    I can''t think of so much now, Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon in the game, and wanted to see what kind of changes it will have after adding more split life styles.


    "It won''t be the same as a splitting puppet. It can explode after death and split a small candle dragon, right?" Zhou Wen had no way to imagine what the scene was.


    In order to verify the newly divided split life of Candle Dragon, Zhou Wen took Candle Dragon to the Valley of the Snow, which is behind Guiguilong.


    Zhou Wen has been to Snow Valley many times before, but the Scarlet villain is unknown when he enters, and he does not even know how to die.


    Zhou Wen had long suspected that there was a fear creature there, and now it is time to take a look. By the way, you can also paint some dark gold maggots.


    All the way to the snow valley, the eyes are covered with silver snow, in addition to no other creatures can be seen in the snow valley.


    But Zhou Wen is now different from the past. As soon as the wheel of destiny opens, Xuegu in his eyes suddenly changes a little.


    The original beautiful Xuegu became extremely scary in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    In the seemingly pure snow, there were countless little bugs drilling and drilling, the countless number was countless.


    The little bug looks like a tadpole, but it is smaller, and drilling in the gaps in the snow will not cause any change in the snow.


    But seeing numerous tiny tapeworms squirming in the snow, Zhou Wen had an urge to vomit.


    But another thought suppressed the urge to vomit.


    "Although these bugs are small, they are not so small that I can''t see them, but I couldn''t see them at all before. Are these bugs all fearful?" Zhou Wen was startled by his thought.


    The number of small bugs in Snow Valley is uncountable. If they are really fear creatures, it is too scary.


    If the little bugs here fly out, I am afraid that they can destroy the whole world.


    "Isn''t it possible to be all fear creatures?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment, ordering the candle dragon to rush into the snow valley, and at the same time let it open the view of the hole candle to see if he could kill the small bugs in the snow.


    The view of the candlestick''s cave candle opened, and the eyes like a mirror looked at Xuegu, and the deep snow in Xuegu suddenly disappeared.


    But those little bugs didn''t disappear with the snow, they still stayed in place, and fell to the ground below.


    There is no doubt that the candlestick vision is invalid for them, and the mythical candle dragon cubs do not see them, indicating that they may really be fear-level creatures.


    This action of the candle dragon annoyed the little bugs, and they saw that a pair of transparent to almost invisible winglets spread out on their white bodies.


    Then I saw countless little bugs fluttering and fluttering, like a thick fog shrouded toward the candle dragon.


    Candelaur couldn''t see the little bugs, didn''t know that the danger was near, and paused there.


    Zhou Wen quickly ordered it to launch an attack, but it was useless. It couldn''t see the small bugs, and its strongest attack skill hole sight was useless.


    Countless little bugs pounced on the candle dragon, and penetrated into its body from any possible gap.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows how the Scarlet villain died before. Thinking of the numerous small bugs that have penetrated into his mouth and nose, Zhou Wen feels uncomfortable. His throat seems to be itchy and he can''t help swallowing his mouthwater.


    Seeing that countless little bugs had penetrated into the body of the candle dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will soon kill it, Zhou Wen ordered it to use the ability of the king change.


    A pair of candle dragon eyes opened on the candle dragon body, and the breath of the candle dragon was suddenly strong to a horrible level. So many candle dragon eyes used the hole candlestick vision together, but still could not hurt those little bugs.


    Instead, the candle dragon roared in pain, and its body was almost bitten by the bugs.


    Suddenly, the body of the candle dragon was split, but its body did not turn into fragments. The rows of candle dragon eyes that appeared on the body after the king changed, at this time, each eye of the candle dragon was split. All turned into a small candle dragon.


    Suddenly, the original giant candle dragon cubs became a group of small candle dragon cubs with one eye.


    Zhou Wen gazed at the trumpet blasting dragon babies, which was obviously a little different from the division of the ancient split tadpoles.


    The split of the ancient species is a passive skill. It can only be split after the explosion. The division of the young candle dragons seems to be an active division, splitting the body into small trumpet candle dragons. Those small candle dragons are obviously not bombs, and they have no intention of detonating.

 Chapter 1141： Ways to continue growing

    When Zhou Wenzheng was surprised, he suddenly found out that the small candle dragon had released the king change again.


    A group of small candle dragons released the world king change, and rows of candle dragon eyes grew on the body. At the same time, the hole candle sight was opened. At once, the entire valley was emptied by the hole candle sight.


    So many trumpet candle dragons use the world king change and hole candle vision together, similar to a small end of the world, everything you can see except the candle dragon itself, disappeared without trace.


    But no matter how powerful the candlestick vision is, the candle dragon itself is still only mythological, and it cannot be scared. If you can''t see those little bugs, the candlestick vision can''t play its due role.


    The little worm rushed up again and got into the body of the small canthosaurus, but then, the small canthosaurus began to split again, and the eyes of its body split again into smaller canthosaurus.


    Splitting again and again, the candle dragon splits nine times in a row, and then it stops splitting. It looks like the ancient splitting puppet, the limit is nine times.


    But unlike the ancient species, the candle dragon does not self-explode, so it just splits and does not self-explode. The small candle dragon that has been split nine times has a scary number.


    When so many little candle dragons use the world king change and hole candle vision together, the huge snow valley has become a dead domain.


    The candlestick vision is continuously superimposed and then superimposed, not only does the candlestick vision between different small candle dragons not hurt each other, but it also makes the candlestick vision stronger by reflecting each other''s candlestick vision.


    In the view of the candle hole that is constantly reflecting and re-reflecting, Zhou Wen found that some of the small bugs disappeared, it seems that it was affected by the force of the hole candle view.


    "No, only fear-level power can hurt the fear level. No matter how strong the candle dragon young child is, it ca n��t be scared. After all, its power can kill small bugs. Are those small bugs actually not fear-level? Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, now not all the bugs will be destroyed by the view of the candle hole, but only some of them are affected.


    However, Xuegu was unlucky, and it had been completely destroyed, and the whole Nanggui Valley would be affected. If Zhou Wen had not been prepared for a long time, I am afraid the Scarlet Villain would have been destroyed by those little candle dragons.


    Bang!


    As the earth was swallowed up by the view of the cave candle, a terrible sound suddenly came under the snow valley, and a huge snow-white bug emerged from the ground.


    The bug was the size of a truck, snow-white, with transparent six wings on its back, and looked like those little bugs.


    As the big bug burrowed out of the ground, those little bugs moved closer to it, turning into the body like water into the sea.


    "That''s it ... It turns out that this is the body of the fear creature. The little bugs just now are just the clones it splits out ... but it can destroy some of the fear-level clones. This ability of the candle dragon has been quite abnormal. Zhou Wen suddenly waked up.


    The arrival of the big bug is obviously much stronger than those of the little bugs. The candlestick vision of the little candle dragons is useless to it. It flies in the hole candle sight, opens its sucker-like mouth, and directly gives a small candle dragon to Inhaled.


    Unlike the small bug, this big bug doesn''t need to penetrate into the dragon''s body, and eats the dragon.


    Watching the little candelosaurs being swallowed up, the other little candelosaurs didn''t have much resistance.


    "Unfortunately, if Candle Dragon is also fear-level, is this big bug an opponent? Maybe just a glance can kill the big bug." Zhou Wen was not surprised.


    After the candle dragon has a split life pattern, not only has its own life-saving ability been greatly strengthened, the most important thing is that its attack power has been greatly improved. Once it has risen to the fear level, Zhou Wen feels that even if it is a plantain, can he win? Candle dragons are hard to say.


    "How can you make Candle Dragon promote to fear?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Not long after, the small candle dragon was swallowed up by the big bug, and the mobile phone system also prompted the candle dragon''s young son to accompany the pet to die.


    Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy and the magic baby together, and he also started the wheel of destiny. The clown mask and Taishangkaijing appeared at the same time.


    However, Zhou Wen did not use his hands at all. A too cloudy wind of the plantain fairy spurred it. The huge body of the big worm suddenly flew up. When it was in the air, it was gradually frozen and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Wow!


    The big bug landed on the ground, and the huge body broke directly, but the broken body turned into a small bug and then gathered again.


    The plantain fairy frowned a little, and took another breath, but this time it was the solar wind.


    Then I saw the big bug screaming and struggling in the flames, but it was useless at all. The wings were directly burned. Whether it was condensed or dispersed, it was burned into fly ash when it encountered the solar wind, and it had no ability to resist.


    The big bug that was so magnificent just now really looks like a bug in front of the plantain fairy, and it is burned to death with a fire.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, a system prompt jumped out: "Kill the fear creature auntie and find the dimension crystal."


    "Isn''t it an associated egg?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, and glanced at the crystal that fell out, and found that it was the crystal of Yuanqi 87.


    Zhou Wenwen wanted to pick up the crystal of vitality for his own use, but found that the plantain fairy looked at him eagerly, not right, it should be watching the crystal of vitality in his hand.


    "You want this?" Zhou Wen asked the plantain.


    Plantain fairy nodded again and again, it really seemed to want.


    Zhou Wen hesitated a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still crystallized the vitality to the plantain fairy. After the plantainer received the dimension crystal, the dimension crystal turned into a ray of light immediately, integrated into her body,


    After a while, the crystal of the vitality 87 disappeared completely, but the plantain immortal looked like an endless one.


    Zhou Wen hastily glanced at the attributes of plantain fairy and found that her vitality value has become 87, while the other three attributes are still 82.


    "That''s the case. It turns out that fear-like creatures, like humans, need to absorb the energy to crystallize in order to enhance their attributes, not their natural full attributes." Zhou Wen was happy and sad.


    I am happy that I finally know how to let the plantains continue to grow. The sad thing is where to get so many attributes to crystallize for myself and plantains.


    Zhou Wen himself can also use myth-level attribute crystals, but plantain fairy must use fear-level attribute crystals, which can only be achieved by killing fear-level creatures.


    "It seems necessary to go to the sapphire sky and endless star sea of ??the underground sea again." Zhou Wen thought to himself, among the copies that he had downloaded, which might be feared creatures.

 Chapter 1142： Fighting Sapphire Sky

    The Star Devourer of the Endless Star Sea does not know if it is fear level. The huge dimensional creature in the sapphire sky must be fear level.


    But Zhou Wen felt a little strange. Why are the candle dragons and poor odds guarding the temple all mythological, but there is fear in the sapphire sky?


    "Don''t say that the shrine is not the most central place of the Roe Deer Ruins?" Zhou Wen thought more and more that he was right.


    The sapphire sky, the longevity tree, the guardian of the demon blood dragon, the white-bone desert, and other places have all kinds of mysteries. In contrast, the temple is not so exaggerated.


    Although there is a powerful creature like a candle dragon, but it is only a juvenile, and even the fear level is not reached.


    After killing the cricket mother, because she did n��t know how often the cricket mother would be able to refresh once, Zhou Wen quit the copy of No Return Valley and headed to the underground sea of ??stag deer, trying to hunt the feared creatures in the sapphire sky.


    Now Zhou Wen and Plantain Fairy both need to improve their attributes. It is the magic baby, because she hasn''t really promoted the fear level. The attributes have reached the limit and cannot be improved for the time being.


    In fact, Zhou Wen''s situation is similar to that of magic babies, but humans have just been promoted to myths. They are not as full as the magic babies, and they need to slowly improve themselves.


    When he came to the underground sea, nine black dragons had been refreshed. Zhou Wen brushed Kowloon first, and then a companion egg burst.


    Now Zhou Wen has seven demon blood real dragon companion pets, only the last two attributes of demon blood real dragons have not been brushed out.


    The real blood of the demon blood with the wordless dragon ball has never burst the accompanying eggs, and other real blood of the demon blood can not be synthesized, always reminding the lack of the core of the subject, which makes Zhou Wen very skeptical. Is the core of the subject.


    The guardians in the chariot are gone. They are not like dimension creatures and do not refresh.


    "I don''t know how far the guardian in Ant City has grown. With my current ability, plus plantain and magic baby, should she be able to kill her, right?" Zhou Wen planned to go back and try.


    Coming out of the sea, Zhou Wen looked up to see the sapphire sky. The behemoth was inside the sapphire sky, and it could be seen from a distance.


    The sapphire sky is obviously solid, but it swims around within the sapphire sky, as if it were not solid, but ordinary sea water.


    Zhou Wen tried to break the sapphire sky before, but those sapphire''s unusually hard, mythical power can only leave shallow marks on it, and it is impossible to break.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the creatures in the sapphire sky. The creatures looked very strange. The whole body was blue and translucent. The upper body was somewhat like a human body. They also had arms and hands. But the lower body had no legs and many streamers. Like a blue ribbon.


    Its skull is also different from humans. It looks like a jellyfish and has no human features.


    It wandered back and forth in the sapphire sky. From time to time, it glanced over the Scarlet villain. It seemed that it was also observing the Scarlet villain. Obviously, the Scarlet villain had been found long ago.


    But for some unknown reason, it did not come out from within the sapphire sky to attack the Scarlet villain, but from time to time he put his jellyfish-like head under the sapphire sky and observed the Scarlet Villain and the companion pet outside.


    "Does it mean that the sapphire sky is actually a prison cell for it?" Zhou Wen flashed aura in his head and thought of this possibility.


    Before Zhou Wen came here, I don''t know how many times the underground sea has come, but except that he was attacked near the sapphire sky, he was very safe.


    "If it''s really imprisoned here, then who''s imprisoned it? Why should it be imprisoned here?" Zhou Wen had no more clues and couldn''t think of a reason.


    The plantain fairy and the magic baby are summoned, and the magic baby summons the killing demon.


    Before fighting with Emperor Tian, ??Wang Mingyuan used the identity of the devil to enter the cube fighting field after suppressing it. Later, after Zhou Wen returned, Wang Mingyuan imprisoned Zhou Wen in Abbot''s Mountain, and the demon returned.


    However, Zhou Wen was trapped, and the demon had been sealed in the magic sword, and there was no chance to come out.


    Now it''s time to kill the dimensional creatures in the sapphire sky.


    Zhou Wen let the Scarlet villain stand in the distance, while the plantain fairy and the killing demon approached towards the sapphire sky.


    The plantain fairy blew too much wind against the sapphire sky from afar, but the wind was blocked by the sapphire sky and could not be blown in. Naturally, it would not hurt that dimension creature.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little bad. Although the sapphire sky trapped the dimension creature, it also blocked people who wanted to kill it.


    The dreadful overcast wind can''t blow the sapphire sky, that thing is really no small matter.


    Seeing that it was too windy, there was a horrible magic erupting from the demon, and he rushed towards the sapphire sky.


    Bang!


    A decisive blow hit the sapphire sky, and a crater with a diameter of more than two meters blasted out. This kind of destructive power was amazing.


    But for the entire sapphire sky, this is only a small gap, as inconspicuous as the needle eye.


    In addition, after the flayers recovered their fists, the broken sapphire flew back automatically, filling the broken potholes, and it was intact as before, leaving no trace.


    Zhou Wen was even more surprised. The power of the sapphire sky was obviously not purely self-healing, but more like the ability of time backwards.


    As soon as the demon had recovered his palm, the dimensional creature in the sapphire sky burst out with a blue glare, and bombarded through the sapphire sky.


    The glare is so strong that people can hardly open their eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But after passing through the sapphire sky, they become much weaker, and when they finally reach the demon, they are already very weak.


    Even without using the wheel of fate, Zhou Wen can see a touch of blue light.


    This shows that the power of the blue light is almost reaching the level of fear, so it will be seen by human eyes.


    Killing monsters is very disdainful for such a weak power. With a wave of his hand, he exhales a magical energy, and wants to shatter the blue glare.


    However, after the magic qi contacted the blue glare, the blue glare was not shattered, but penetrated into the magic qi, so that a strange blue appeared in the black magic qi.


    And the blue in the magical gas became more and more obvious. Soon, the group of magical gas created by the killing of magic turned into blue crystals.


    "Well, it''s weird. Why can the sapphire sky block the weakening power of that dimension creature, but the glare it releases can turn the magic into a sapphire sky-like substance?" Zhou Wen felt strange.

 Chapter 1143： Inexplicable

    After much deliberation, I didn''t think of a too reasonable explanation. Zhou Wen had to let the magic killer and plantain fairy continue to attack.


    Just across the sapphire sky, the power of killing demons and plantains is almost impossible to hurt that dimension creature. The blue glare released by that dimension creature has also been weakened a lot, and it can only barely turn the magic into a blue crystal And the blue glare will dissipate not too far through the sapphire sky, and there is no way to exist for a long time.


    But this is already very shocking, neither the magic of killing the devil nor the wind of the plantain fairy, there is no way to completely erase the blue glare.


    Even if the power is much stronger than the blue glare, it will be penetrated by the blue glare and become a part of magic air or wind, and then slowly change it into blue crystals.


    However, because the power of glare is too weak, only a small part of magic energy or wind can be converted into a sapphire crystal, and then it is consumed.


    The part of the magical qi and wind converted into sapphire will fly to the sapphire sky and become a part of it after being broken.


    "What the **** is this? Is it imprisoned here, or is it trapped by itself? Does it only live within the sapphire sky? It will die if you leave the sapphire sky, so you have to do everything Turned into sapphire? "Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought this idea didn''t seem to be very reliable.


    However, it is impossible to break through the sapphire sky, and it is impossible to kill the feared creature. Zhou Wen had to change his strategy and used the great Brahma in the state of fear.


    The Great Brahma is a spirit state, and Zhou Wen wants to try to see if it can cross the sapphire sky.


    The big Brahma in all directions flew towards the sapphire sky. The black hole behind him seemed like the entrance to hell, it seemed to be able to devour everything, and it seemed that countless evil spirits would crawl out of it.


    "I really went through it!" Zhou Wen watched Brahma as he entered the sapphire sky. Like that creature, Brahma seemed to have entered the water. His movement was a little slow and was not affected much.


    The streamers of the lower body of that dimension fluttered and flickered with blue glare, and rolled towards the Great Brahma.


    Because it is within the sapphire sky, the power of the blue glare has not been weakened, and it is horrible to imagine.


    The Great Brahma was still sitting cross-legged, with eight hands holding different fingerprints, and the three faces had different expressions. Only the face facing the black hole could not see any expression at all.


    It wasn''t until the blue glare came in front of the Great Brahma that the Great Brahma suppressed it.


    The blue glare was shot out of the palm of the Brahma, as if the candle had been pressed out.


    "I''m going, Brahma is so fierce!" Zhou Wen overjoyed, but he also saw that the dimensional creature in the sapphire should be a state like the soul, no doubt, Brahma was the most restrained creature in this state.


    Like any ghost, soul, or the like, the Great Brahma is almost their natural enemy. Under the same order, those creatures like the ghost cannot compete with the Brahma at all.


    Although the dimensional creature in the sapphire is a spirit body, it seems to be a little different from ordinary ghosts. It has not been completely suppressed by the Brahma, and it continues to emit blue light to fight the Brahma.


    Its body is erratic in the sapphire sky, as if it will be teleported. It constantly appears in all directions of the Brahma, and blue glare continues to fall on the Brahma.


    But no matter how weird and powerful the blue glare is, it will be suppressed by the big Brahma and extinguished immediately, no sense.


    "It''s beautiful, kill it!" Zhou Wen instructed Brahma to kill that dimension creature.


    But soon, Zhou Wen was depressed and found that Brahma did not take the initiative to attack. Only when the opponent attacked, he would fight back.


    But the Great Brahma''s counterattack was obviously not enough to kill that dimension creature directly.


    "No! The Brahma will only suffer?" Zhou Wen was unbelievable. With his understanding of the small Prajna Sutra, it didn''t seem like this.


    Moreover, the Great Brahma has four sides, one is ruthless, the other is blissful, and the other is compassionate. Although I don''t know what the fourth side is, just looking at these three sides should not be a master who can only be beaten.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Zhou Wen sank his mind into the Great Brahma, which was born by him, which is equivalent to his avatar. Zhou Wen immediately felt some information of the Great Brahma, which made Zhou Wen''s look strange.


    Although the Great Brahma was conceived by Zhou Wen, it does not mean that Zhou Wen knew everything about it.


    The power of the Great Brahma is not only from Zhou Wen, but also the power of the small Prajna Sutra and the blood of the guardian who was the foundation before, so the fearful Brahma is actually a very complex individual, even if it is Zhou Wen, It was difficult to understand him all at once.


    Just from the basic information, the power that the Great Brahma is fighting now is actually only a quarter.


    He has four sides in total, and the strength represented by each side is different. What is really used in battle now is the expressionless side.


    The power on the left and right is not for combat ability, so it is not suitable for use in combat.


    The last face that even Zhou Wen could not see hides a very scary force. Even Zhou Wen himself, the host, feels heart palpitations, it seems that there is a great horror. Once launched, even if he is the host It is also difficult to predict the consequences.


    However, this is in the game. Zhou Wen naturally did not have so many scruples, and directly launched the unknown side of Great Brahma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the order of Zhou Wen was issued, Great Brahma finally took action, facing the black hole That face turned slowly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the face looked like. He was staring at the turning side of his face, but suddenly found that the surrounding scenes had strange changes.


    The black hole that was originally behind the Brahma like Buddha ��s light gradually expanded as the Brahma turned.


    Before Brahma turned his face completely, the black hole had devoured the sapphire sky, and countless evil spirits roared out of it, and the whole sea became a **** in the underground sea.


    Zhou Wen only came to see Brahma with a side face. Before he could see it clearly, the game screen suddenly turned black.


    Zhou Wen was full of black lines. For a while, he was speechless. The person killed by his own fear power was probably the first person in history.


    "Hell, anyway, I am also the founder of Brahma. Do you even kill me together? This is unscientific!" Zhou Wen''s mood is now beyond words.

 Chapter 1144： Requirements for monthly reading

    The fourth side of the Great Brahma is definitely a big killer. It is a very powerful force in fear level, but indiscriminate killing is a big problem.


    The Great Brahma is Zhou Wen''s state of fear, so he must not be too far away, otherwise the Brahma will automatically return to his body.


    Unless Zhou Wen can forcibly carry the fourth power of Brahma, if he uses it again, it is tantamount to suicide.


    "The power of the Great Burning Heaven seems to be somewhat similar to the hearing, is there any relationship between the two?" Zhou Wen felt that the fourth strength of the Brahma and the hearing of the six earrings did have some similarities, but not so much. It''s just strong.


    Zhou Wen was considering how to use the power of Brahma, but Yuedu came over again.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen looked up at Xiangyue and asked.


    "The game isn''t much fun." Yuedu, although holding a mobile phone, has quit the game.


    "Will I take you to eat something?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Human food is no different from stone to me, it''s just physical energy." Yuedang said lightly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a headache and asked him to kill the dimensional creature. He could also try to defeat his opponent.


    But let Zhou Wen guess the woman''s mind, he really can''t guess.


    "Have you been to school?" Yue Su suddenly asked Zhou Wen.


    "Of course I did." Zhou Wen was a little confused, wondering how Yuedu would suddenly ask these.


    "What''s it like going to school?" Yuedu asked again.


    "Just going to study, what else can you feel?" Zhou Wen felt that the problem of monthly reading was strange.


    "Then you take me to school," Yuedu said, blinking.


    "Go to school?" For a while, Zhou Wen''s mind couldn''t turn around, and I didn''t know what the monthly reading meant.


    "Dimensional creatures are born with knowledge and do not have the concept of going to school. I want to know what it feels like to go to school, and you take me." Yuedu said seriously.


    "That''s it." Zhou Wen thought about it really. Dimensional creatures don''t really need to learn like humans.


    However, Zhou Wen''s request made Zhou Wen a little bit embarrassed.


    The school is not a street market. It is not a place where you can go. Although Zhou Wen was a student before, he did not graduate, but five years have passed. The former classmates have already graduated long ago, and Zhou Wen has not returned. Plan to return to school.


    Looking at the expression on Yuedu, Zhou Wen knew that it would not work if he didn''t go. After thinking about it, he had an idea.


    It is not difficult for Zhou Wen to bring the monthly reading to the sunset college, but it is too dangerous to do so. In case of an unhappy reading in January, he will kill the ring at the sunset college. By then, no one can stop it, for fear that it will be the entire Luoyang Washed with blood.


    However, the requirement of monthly reading could not be complied with, otherwise the monthly reading would turn around with him immediately.


    So Zhou Wen weighed again and again, intending to take her monthly study to the Royal College, let her play there for two days, and feel the atmosphere of the school.


    The Royal College is a well-known university in the Commonwealth. The ranking is still above the Sunset College. Even five years later, the Royal College still exists.


    The Royal College generally does not admit outside students. It is a school that can only be attended by the children of the Cape and vassal families, and it is basically people related to the Cape family.


    The relationship between Zhou Wen and the Cape family is very bad. Although they will not run away and destroy the Cape family, they will never forget them because of any dirty work.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen took the month out and sent it to the Royal College in the Western District.


    Both people have the space ability, naturally they don''t need to walk. Zhou Wen made clear the place. The monthly reading took him directly to transmit the past. The long-distance transmission of monthly reading was fast and accurate, not a little bit stronger than Zhou Wen.


    "Natural disasters are natural disasters." Zhou Wen just sighed that his level was still too bad.


    Now it is certainly too late to go through the enrollment formalities, and Zhou Wen has no intention of actually going to study, that is, taking a monthly reading to go around, so he intends to go in for a lesson.


    The Royal College is a closed school, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter, but for Zhou Wen, it is also a teleportation.


    Zhou Wen and Yue Du appeared in the Royal College out of thin air and did not attract others'' attention.


    "Is this the school?" Yuedu looked around, seemingly very curious.


    "Yes, this is one of the most famous schools for human beings." Zhou Wen said.


    "Whose statue is that and why is it there?" Yuedu asked, pointing to a place inside the gate.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that it was a statue standing in the gate of the academy. The statue was like a man holding a sword in his hand and then chopping it into the sky.


    Although it is only a statue, there is a tendency to open the sky, as if the sword is going to cut the sky in half.


    Zhou Wen looked at the statue''s posture as if he was familiar with it. He looked carefully at the statue''s face and suddenly realized that the statue was not his gesture of breaking Emperor Tian Jiuzhong.


    "This is a commemorative statue. The carved figure is called Emperor." Zhou Wen felt awkward when she read the introduction to Yue.


    "Is that the emperor who defeated Emperor Tian in the cube fighting field?" Yuedu obviously already knew the deeds of the emperor.


    In fact, as long as you go online, you can easily see the information about the Emperor.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded and replied, pretending to have nothing to do with himself.


    In this way, the two walked and chatted in the Royal College. Originally, Zhou Wen felt that there should be no difficulty in teaching in the college.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that this is the Royal College, and only enrolls students from families such as Cape, so the college is basically all Westerners.


    Zhou Wen and Yue Du are both the looks of the Eastern District. After walking in the college for a while, they attracted the attention of many people.


    Fortunately, most students just feel a little curious, and looked at them twice without blocking them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you a student of Mingcheng College? "After strolling for a while, a female student finally came over and stopped them to ask.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Wen asked without denying it.


    "I especially adore Professor Tomorrow of your college. I heard that he brought the team to our Royal College for exchange this time. Is it true? Will he come to the stage to speak? May I ask you to ask me for a signature of Professor Tomorrow? "The girl said like a firecracker.


    "Sorry, I don''t know Professor Tomorrow, you should ask him yourself." Where does Zhou Wen know what Professor Tomorrow is.


    "Aren''t you students of Mingcheng College? How could you not know Professor Tomorrow?" The girl said in disbelief.


    "I really don''t know." Zhou Wen said it again, and was ready to leave with a monthly reading.


    "Even if you don''t help, why do you lie? Obviously, you have to go to the venue." The girl muttered and followed, and the direction they went to was exactly the direction of the venue.

 Chapter 1145： Tomorrow Swordsman

    The two saw a large number of students gathered in the front of the venue, and they were very interested in monthly reading, so they walked over.


    "What are they doing?" Yuedu looked at the students and asked Zhou Wen.


    "The student didn''t say it just now. Someone named Professor Tomorrow is coming to lecture here." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "What are humans going to teach? Is it what you call science? Will you be taught how to make a cell phone here?" Yuedu asked curiously.


    "This, not necessarily." Although Zhou Wen didn''t know who the professor was tomorrow, he didn''t want to talk about scientific knowledge, otherwise it would not be so popular.


    Humans in this era are far more interested in companionship and practice than scientific knowledge.


    "Can we listen here too?" Yuedu asked.


    "Of course you can." Zhou Wen found two places beside him, and Yueshu sat down and prepared to listen to Professor Mingri''s class.


    Who knows for a while, the girl who talked to them before came here, and after seeing Zhou Wen and Yue Yue, she came forward.


    "How do you sit here? Doesn''t Mingcheng College have a special seat?" The girl asked, looking puzzled at the two.


    "Just sit here and take a look." Zhou Wen coped.


    The girls looked at Zhou Wen and the monthly reading, and they seemed to be suddenly realized: "Do you want to know the true evaluation of our Royal College students? In fact, you don''t need to worry. Although Mingcheng College is not high among the federal colleges, there are professors tomorrow Such a presence teaches at Mingcheng College, and no one dares to despise Mingcheng College students, let alone despise Professor Tomorrow. "


    "You adore Professor Tomorrow?" Yue Du was curious about being said by the girl, and now she wants to know what kind of Professor Tomorrow is.


    "Of course, anyone who uses a sword does not worship Professor Tomorrow. In the battle of Dongyang Mountain, if it wasn''t for Professor Tomorrow''s single-handed sword, he went deep into the dimensional biological tide, slashed nineteen mythical creatures, and killed the fear of being headed. Biology, I am afraid that the city under the Dongyang Mountain will be slaughtered ... Futu River, Professor Tomorrow among the many guardians, assassinated the guardian leader who presided over the floating slaughter conference, so that the conspiracy of the guardian alliance could not succeed ... "The girl said of tomorrow The deeds of the professor are like the gods.


    Zhou Wen listened to this girl, but she gave a cold sweat to the girl. Most of the time, she explained how the Japanese professor was powerful and how many dimensions he killed.


    As everyone knows, the monthly reading next to her is a real dimension creature, and it is also a natural disaster-level invincible existence, which can kill her countless powerful people in one swipe.


    "In short, Professor Tomorrow is handsome, good-tempered, extremely powerful, and very humble. He is a perfect male god, an idol for many of our college students ..." The girl talked about Professor Tomorrow''s torrents It seems that there are endless words of praise.


    Zhou Wen was a little curious when he heard this. Professor Tomorrow was able to slay fear-level creatures, and his strength was already considered to be top-notch.


    And listening to the meaning of the girls, Professor Tomorrow seems to be young, and can be regarded as young and promising.


    Monthly reading is also of great interest, and has been waiting for the arrival of Professor Tomorrow. Think about it, what kind of person it is.


    The number of students at the venue gradually increased, and the staff were busy and tense. Strong men like Professor Tomorrow are more famous than the stars in the present society. Even the Royal Academy dare not neglect.


    The students at the venue were almost full. Zhou Wen and Yue Ding had not seen anyone from Professor Tomorrow, but heard the girls screaming.


    "Tomorrow ... Tomorrow ..." The girls screamed like a mountain tsunami.


    The girl next to Zhou Wen also stood up and shouted Tomorrow with her girl, but her eyes were still searching around, apparently she hadn''t seen Professor Tomorrow, and her sight was blocked by the people in front.


    After a while, a handsome young man came to the podium of the venue, and at this time the shouting arrived at the same time. Fortunately, this was an open-air venue, otherwise the roof would be overturned by the sound of the mountain tsunami.


    Yuedu looked at the young man on the stage with interest, but when Zhou Wen saw the young man, he couldn''t help it, because this professor tomorrow knew him.


    "Strange, isn''t he named Mingxiu? When was his name changed to tomorrow?" Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled.


    In five years, Mingxiu changed from a boy to a man. He stood on the podium, calmly and gently, and gestured slightly with his hands, and the shouting of the eardrum stopped.


    "Thank you for loving me so much, I don''t know what you want to hear from me?" Mingxiu said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow swordsmanship ..." said the students almost in unison.


    Zhou Wen was stunned again, and then I remembered that the name of tomorrow''s swordsmanship seemed to be given to Mingxiu.


    "Professor Ming, you are called the swordsman of tomorrow. The swordsman does not teach swordsmanship. Do you want to teach us to dance?" A bold male student joked.


    Mingxiu didn''t mind, and said with a smile: "This student is right, I am a swordsman. In this life, I only learned to use swords, and I can only teach you swordsmanship."


    "Professor Ming, I heard that your tomorrow''s swordsmanship is original, is it true?" Another boy asked.


    Mingxiu said earnestly: "The swordsmanship of Tomorrow is not my own creation. The so-called creation of the outside world is actually a rumor. There are two people who are important for me to practice the swordsmanship of tomorrow."


    "Which two?" A classmate immediately asked curiously.


    "Do you want to hear me tell a story, or do you want to tell me swordsmanship?" Mingxiu laughed.


    "Both." Seeing Mingxiu''s temper was good, many students followed suit.


    "Then let''s talk about swordsmanship first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mingxiu talked about swordsmanship.


    Mingxiu is now a rare kendo in the Commonwealth. Although most of these students have come to pride and have seen many strong people since childhood, they still listen to it with interest. Many things that Mingxiu talks about are very novel, and they have heard The truth is a little different.


    The girl next to me was fascinated, and her eyes were full of worship of Mingxiu.


    But after reading for a while, I felt a bit boring. Some of the expectations for Mingxiu were completely gone now.


    In fact, by the time she reads this grade, Mingxiu''s realm was really a lot worse, and what she said couldn''t arouse her interest at all.


    "The prestigious swordsmanship of mankind is just the same," Yuedu said to Zhou Wen.


    "It was a little worse." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Although Mingxiu ��s realm is already among the best in humans, for Zhou Wen, this state is still a bit worse. Mingxiu ��s realm is also slower than he expected.

 Chapter 1146： Meet

    The girl next to her heard the conversation between them, and suddenly looked at them suspiciously and asked, "Are you guys at Mingcheng College?"


    After waiting for Zhou Wen''s answer, the girl seemed to suddenly realize: "I know, you are not students of Mingcheng College, but like Professor Ming, you are all mentors of Mingcheng College. You see that Professor Ming is so popular, so jealous of him, right? ? "


    At this point, the girls still seem to understand Zhou Wen very much. They reached out and patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "It is not your fault that you are not talented, it is not as good as others, because jealousy speaks badly behind people. This is your fault. I can understand your mood. Seeing that the gap between you and genius is getting bigger and bigger makes you feel desperate. But you still need to be kind, otherwise it ��s easy to be beaten. Many students here are professor Ming Oh. "


    Zhou Wen looked around and found that many students were glaring at them both. The conversation between the two of them had caused anger.


    Zhou Wen smiled and didn''t talk any more, but Yue Du did not have a human mindset and didn''t care what humans thought. He still said to himself: "The swordsmanship is really common, I just tell the truth."


    "Tomorrow''s swordsmanship is common?" The student next to him heard such an assessment and determined that Yuedu and Zhou Wen were jealous of Mingxiu.


    That''s the swordplay that used to kill fear-level creatures. If such a swordplay is also called ordinary, then they should not be called swordplay, right?


    A lot of students glared at Yuedu. If it wasn''t for seeing her being too pretty, I''d be afraid to spray her.


    The girl next to her had determined that Yuesue and Zhou Wen were teachers of Mingcheng College. She was completely jealous of Mingxiu, so she ignored them.


    Some of the more aggressive classmates are furious and want to come and learn about Yuedu and Zhouwen.


    It is a pity that this is the meeting place of the academy. The fight on the spot is definitely not good. This can be regarded as saving their lives. If they dare to rush forward, I am afraid that even if the mentor and the school leader shot together, they could not escape the end.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say anything in the monthly reading. Instead, she got up and prepared to leave the venue. She seemed really bored.


    Zhou Wen had to get up and leave with her. He also knew that leaving now was the best choice, otherwise those students really angered the monthly reading and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Seeing Zhou Wen and Yue Su leave, the students thought they were leaving the scene in shame, so they ignored them.


    The small commotion here still attracted the attention of Mingxiu. Mingxiu''s eyes touched Zhou Wen''s figure, his body fluttered a little, and an unexpected surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Feeling Mingxiu''s gaze, Zhou Wen turned his head and nodded slightly to him.


    After understanding Zhou Wen''s meaning, Mingxiu nodded in surprise and responded, standing on the podium and continuing to finish what he was about to say.


    After leaving the venue, the two strolled around other places in the academy, but they were disappointed with the monthly readings. Several people thought that they could see a lot of human scientific knowledge and technology products.


    Who knows that there are many professors of qi and qi in the college, and those high-tech disciplines are rarely seen.


    In fact, since the dimensional biology was lifted on a large scale, human beings have to retreat to the dimensional field. Physics, biology and other disciplines have fallen very badly. Few people have gone to study related majors. Most of them have just completed the compulsory courses. Pass the level, most of the energy is used to practice and hunt down dimension creatures.


    "It''s boring, let''s go." After a turn, the monthly reading was tired, and there was no previous interest at all, and she didn''t want to stay here anymore, which was far worse than her imagination.


    "I want to see a friend, wait a minute, and take a rest there first." Zhou Wen pointed to the flower bed not far away.


    "Which tomorrow swordsman is your friend?" Yuedu also seems to have seen some clues. The silent communication between the two just now has not been able to hide her.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to conceal, knowing that the previous move would certainly not conceal the monthly reading.


    If he didn''t signal to Mingxiu just now, I''m afraid that Mingxiu could run down on the spot, it would only be worse.


    The two sat down on the flower bed, and the neighborhood was clean.


    "Your strength and realm are much stronger than that of the Tomorrow Swordsman. Why is he so famous, but those students don''t know you?" Yuedu asked with some confusion.


    "I don''t like being famous." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    What did I want to say in the monthly reading, but I saw a few students come over here and looked around, seemingly looking for something.


    "Why are you here? Did you see Professor Ming?" The girl next to them who was sitting in Zhou Wen was also among them. When they saw the two of them, their eyes brightened and they ran over with a few classmates.


    She thought that Zhou Wen and Yue Du were Mingxiu''s colleagues. Before Mingxiu came in this direction, she probably came to them and followed them, maybe she could meet Mingxiu.


    She also felt that she had an obligation to remind Mingxiu, let Mingxiu know that the two men were saying bad things behind him, and let him be careful of Zhou Wen and Yue Yue.


    In her eyes, Zhou Wen and Yue Du are the kind of scheming behind the surface. The kind and lovely Mingxiu must have been deceived by them. If they do n��t know their true colors, they will also treat them as friends. They were assassinating in the back.


    The more I think, the more I should let Mingxiu recognize these two scheming, which will inevitably lead to losses.


    I was thinking about it, but I saw that Mingxiu actually came to this side, which made the girls feel that their inferences would not be wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girls gathered around and wanted to tell Mingxiu About those two scheming things.


    However, Mingxiu''s figure flickered, but she passed directly from among them, ignored them at all, and went directly to Zhou Wen.


    "Coach, I finally saw you again. You made me think so hard!" Mingxiu gave Zhou Wen a hug directly.


    Although everyone in the world knows that Zhou Wen is in Luoyang, in the past five years, Mingxiu also met Zhou Wen in Luoyang. That Zhou Wen and the real Zhou Wen can be said to be exactly the same without any flaws, but Ming Xiu knows that it is not the real Zhou Wen.


    It''s just that Mingxiu has been burying this matter in his heart and didn''t say it, but his mood is very sad. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Wen. Until today I saw Zhou Wen, and the hanging heart finally let go.


    A lot of girls opened their mouths and looked at Mingxiu and Zhou Wen. They looked strangely strange, and a bad idea appeared in their hearts.


    "Professor Ming likes men ..."

 Chapter 1147： Federal 5 years

    "That ... excuse me ... Professor Ming ... is he your colleague?" A female student asked with a hint of hope.


    "No, he is my coach." Mingxiu answered.


    Because he did not know whether Zhou Wen could reveal his identity now, he did not say Zhou Wen''s name.


    "Coach?" A lot of pictures suddenly appeared in the brains of several girls.


    Time, evening; location, practice room; characters: Professor Ming and coach male.


    Professor Ming, who was only wearing sportswear, took off his shirt because it was too hot, and his sweaty solid chest was exposed.


    The unkind coach man was holding Mingxiu from behind, holding one hand on his waist, holding Mingxiu holding the sword in one hand, and pretending to correct Mingxiu''s movements, but the result was ...


    "Not like this ... must not be like this ..." The previous girls did not believe that Mingxiu would be that kind of person, and eagerly asked, "Professor Ming, your relationship with him is not what we think?"


    Mingxiu thought they didn''t believe Zhou Wen was his coach, and said, "That''s it. Tomorrow swordsmanship or the name my coach helped me to do. Without a coach, there is no tomorrow swordsmanship."


    "Tomorrow''s swordsmanship is the name of affection!" If a group of girls were struck by lightning, they felt their beliefs collapsed in an instant.


    Mingxiu apparently was not in the mood to talk with them too much, and pulled Zhou Wen and said, "Coach, this is not a place to talk, let''s find a place where no one can talk about ..."


    "Nobody''s place ... chat ..." Several women petrified on the spot, and an indescribable picture emerged in their minds.


    Zhou Wen followed Mingxiu and left the flowerbed. Yuedu just followed them silently, so he didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    Mingxiu found a separate lounge, used a companion pet with sound insulation, looked at the monthly reading, and saw Zhou Wen nodded slightly, and then talked with Zhou Wen, and took the recent federal Some things told Zhou Wen.


    In the past five years, different dimensions have not started the battle of cube rankings, nor have they elected a new king of the earth.


    But now there are quite a lot of guardians on the earth, and a guardian alliance has been established. Many members of the parliament are members of the guardian alliance.


    So many federal resolutions are affected by the Guardian Alliance.


    The inexplicable death of the previous president has many people suspected of being related to the Guardian Alliance, because the previous president was an anti-guardian camp.


    Today''s President Hui Haifeng has not explicitly opposed the Guardians, but secretly has been working hard to hope to get rid of the Guardian Union''s influence on the Federation and the House of Lords.


    But now, the effect is not good.


    Although Hui Haifeng has developed the myth fluid, it is already difficult to promote the myth by relying on the myth fluid, and it is even more difficult to promote the fear level.


    The current federation is actually controlled by the Guardian Alliance. There are many powerful fear-level guardians in the Guardian Alliance. Five years have allowed many guardians to grow up.


    "You used myth fluid?" Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu and saw the body under his clothes, showing a strange crystal like the jade.


    Mingxiu nodded slightly: "I would rather be a monster than bow down to those guardians."


    "Where is Qiuyan?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "He also used myth fluid, which is better than me." Mingxiu answered.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. Although he knew that human beings have the possibility of their own promotion myth, but that road was too difficult and too difficult. Except for himself, Zhou Wen saw Xia Jiuhuang pass by.


    However, it is still difficult to say whether Xia Jiuhuang was really successful. After all, he finally borrowed the power of the guardian in the wood. In the end, it is not his own promotion myth, which is beyond verification.


    "Who cares about the Guardian Alliance now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There are four big guardian kings in the Guardian Alliance. They are Blood Witch, Dong Shi, Hermit, and Great Tian Demon. They are all fear-level existence, but they are not the true masters of the Guardian Alliance. So far, no one has seen his true face, except that the guardians of the Guardian Alliance call him immortal. "Mingxiu said.


    After a pause, Mingxiu went on to say: "In addition to the Guardian Alliance, the Alliance also has an organization dedicated to hunting guardians, called the Holy Spirit. The entire organization is very mysterious, it is difficult to find their tracks, the Holy Spirit. The chairman of the meeting is Ya who has occupied the first place on the cube before. "


    "Listening to your tone, it seems to be very dissatisfied with the Holy Spirit. They seem to be killing the guardians. Doesn''t this seem to be a problem?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Mingxiu sighed: "If it''s just killing the guardians, but they don''t distinguish between good and bad, regardless of whether the humans contracted with the guardians are good or bad, they are all killed, even humans contracted with the guardians Do n��t let it go. I really ca n��t agree with their approach. What is the difference between these indiscriminate killings and those big devil? ��


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said nothing. With Zhong Ziya''s character, it is really possible to do such a thing.


    After being silent for a while, Zhou Wen asked the situation of some people he cared about. Mingxiu had been paying attention all the time and told Zhou Wen one by one.


    Buer was brought back to his home by Ansheng, and was petted by Ouyang Lan. To his surprise, even An Tianzuo loved Buer very much. Buer is now just like a little princess who settles down. Let it rain.


    Li Xuan has been wandering around, occasionally returning to Luoyang, will go to see "Zhou Wen", but actually go to see Buer.


    As for who Zhou Wen was posing as, who was posing, Mingxiu was not clear, but he felt very similar. Looking at the appearance alone, there was no difference at all. His temperament and ability also had many similarities with Zhou Wen.


    It''s not like someone who is especially familiar with Zhou Wen, it is almost impossible to distinguish.


    The bird and the antelope have also been home. The antelope has not changed. The bird is now like an eagle. When Ming Xiu went last time, he saw that it burned a mythical creature with a flame in Qizishan.


    Feng Qiuyan has been practicing with Mingxiu over the years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By virtue of Mingxiu''s peerless pride, both of them have made rapid progress.


    Of course, mainly because of their talent and hard work are rare in the world.


    Wang Lu has now officially taken over the Wang family, but no matter where she goes, she will take her sister Wang Zheng.


    Weige replaced Shen Yuchi as the director of the special inspection bureau, but the special inspection bureau has broken with the original six families of owners, and has become a knife in the hands of the Guardian Alliance.


    Many of the six families have joined the Guardian Alliance, but with the exception of Cape''s family, several other families are very exclusive to the Guardian Alliance.


    The Zhang family has regulations, as long as it is a contract with the guardian, it will be removed from the genealogy directly.


    While the two were chatting, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that someone was quietly approaching the lounge where they were located. After a careful induction, he found that it was not a pure person, but a human who contracted the guardian. At this time, he He was walking towards the lounge wearing his guardian armor.

 Chapter 1148： Tomorrows Sword

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, the guardian apparently came at them, and in all likelihood, he had trouble finding Mingxiu.


    Zhou Wen has disappeared for so many years and has just returned to the interior. Not many people know him. Even if an enemy recognizes him, he should not act so quickly. At least he should investigate his current situation.


    The guardian did not deliberately hide his breath. As he approached, Mingxiu also sensed his arrival.


    The guardian stopped in front of the lounge door. Although the door of the lounge was closed, it didn''t seem to affect his sight at all. He looked at Ming Xiu across the door and said, "Tomorrow''s swordsman. Fight with me? "


    With the arrival of the guardian, many students also found him, whispering in the distance but dare not approach, apparently they all knew the guardian.


    "No," Mingxiu said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow wind marks, the sword is known as a double sword. No one can use the sword. I also use a sword. I think the sword is OK. If I cannot win within ten swords, I will lose." The guardian continued. .


    "You have won." Mingxiu was no longer the young man who was very competitive, and said lightly, without being moved.


    "I can''t think of a famous swordsman of the world who is just a coward and has no courage to fight. It seems that the so-called invincible swordsmanship is just an exaggeration of self-consolation. Mesa. "The Guardian continued provocatively.


    This time, Mingxiu didn''t give in again. He didn''t care about his reputation, but there were some things, but he was never allowed to be defiled.


    "Coach, please wait a moment, I''ll go back." Mingxiu said to Zhou Wen, and then got up and pushed out the door.


    The students who watched in the distance were a little excited when they saw Mingxiu coming out.


    The guardian is called the judge, and the person contracted with him is called Booz. It is a very famous guardian of the Cape family and a member of the guardian alliance. Although he has not yet been promoted to fear level, he relies on the sword of judgment. Capabilities are already well-known in the Federation.


    Mingxiu once killed a branch leader of the Guardian Alliance and undermined a plan of the Guardian Alliance in the Eastern District. That guardian was also a member of the Cape family.


    Although it is rumored that Xiuxiu has cut and killed fear-level dimension creatures, but no one has seen it in person. The Guardian Alliance has also analyzed Mingxiu a lot, thinking that Mingxiu should still be mythical and not promoted to fear level. Rumors of killing feared creatures are not credible.


    Booth''s eyes were bright when he saw Mingxiu coming out.


    If he can defeat Mingxiu, it will not only be angry for Cape''s family, but also make him famous.


    Because during the war of Zhou Wen''s emperor that year, humans were very repellent to the guardians. Even if they can accept semi-humans like Ya, even if they are willing to use the mutant humans who use the myth fluid as an adult, they are not willing to accept the guardians. Covenant pure human.


    This makes humans feel a lot of resistance to the Guardian Alliance, and also annoys humans who contract with the Guardians.


    They obviously gained great power, but they couldn''t get the approval of their kin.


    Humans such as Mingxiu who use the myth fluid have obtained fame and expectations that cannot be enjoyed by contractors like Booth.


    Even within Cape''s house, these young people at the Royal Academy are more willing to worship Mingxiu than Booz and his guardians.


    Even when the outside world mentioned him, he would only mention the name of the judge, and ordinary people could not even remember the name of Booz.


    Boots is looking forward to the reaction of those who worship Mingxiu after Mingxiu''s defeat.


    As early as when Mingxiu accepted the invitation from the Royal Academy, Booz has been looking forward to this. He has asked professional analysts in the Guardian Alliance to help him analyze. His ability has a certain restraint for Mingxiu, as long as Mingxiu has not been promoted. Fear level, he has a 70% chance of winning.


    Mingxiu''s tomorrow''s swordsmanship will create an illusion. He obviously feels blocking his sword, but if he really blocks it, he will find that the sword is later than expected.


    The Sword of Judgment can cut through the imagination and point directly to the essence. Even if Booth will misjudge, the Sword of Judgment can accurately block Mingxiu''s sword, so Mingxiu has an absolute disadvantage against him.


    "The Royal Academy''s fighting field should allow you and me to fight with all our strength," Booth said as he watched the bright show coming out.


    "No need, just here." Mingxiu reached out and held the hilt.


    "Here?" Booth frowned slightly. This is the lounge. There are students and mentors nearby. Fighting here with their strength will probably affect many people.


    After all, the Royal Academy is a Kape''s college, and Booz is also a member of the Kape''s. Naturally, there will be some scruples. He thought Mingxiu wanted to threaten him.


    "Yes, here it is." Mingxiu said, and he had pulled out his sword.


    Immediately after the sword came out of the sheath, Booth''s pupils shrank sharply, and he still wanted to retreat, but he only took a half step back and stopped again.


    And Mingxiu''s sword has returned to the sheath, turned and pushed the door and entered the lounge behind.


    It wasn''t until Mingxiu turned and pushed the door that the students and mentors not far away saw the sword flashing through and piercing Boots''s abdomen.


    Booth standing there, the wound on his abdomen just cracked, and blood burst out. He quickly covered his wound with his hands, his face turned pale, and he turned away without saying a word. He had to heal immediately. Otherwise, this life will stay here.


    The students watched Booz embarrassedly leaving, and when they looked at Mingxiu, they found that he had already entered the lounge and could only see the closed door.


    "The sword first killed and then saw the light. This sword is too fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tomorrow''s swordsman, it is well-known."


    "The judge is also a well-known guardian, and he was defeated with a single sword, which is terrible."


    ...


    "Coach, you have been waiting for so long." Mingxiu returned to the lounge, apologizing.


    "Your tomorrow''s swordsmanship can be considered a minor." Zhou Wen said.


    If others said such words, they would only be considered arrogant, but this word was spoken from Zhou Wen, but it brightened Mingxiu''s eyes.


    "Could the coach teach me how to go in the future?" Ming Xiu sincerely asked.


    "Tomorrow is coming back tomorrow, how many tomorrows are there, which day are you tomorrow?" Without waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, Yue Du suddenly said.


    Mingxiu heard this sentence, and suddenly he was there, his eyes staring straight ahead, but he was not looking at anything, as if he had lost his focus, standing still and moving.

 Chapter 1149： hermit

    In the medical room of Cape''s house, a man stood in front of the hospital bed, shimmering light on the palm of his hand, pressing against the wound on the belly of Boots.


    Booth''s wound healed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. Not only the wound, but also the guardian''s armor wound healed together quickly, and soon the wound completely disappeared.


    "The subordinates are incompetent, and it is bothering you that you can take the initiative to treat your subordinates." Booth stood up and saluted.


    The man retracted his palm and said lightly, "It''s not that you blame. The bright swordsmanship has indeed reached a very high level. There are not many people who can block his sword in mythology. This matter is just At this point, the future will have nothing to do with you, nor to Kape''s. It is enough to do your own thing. "


    "Sir ... would you like to do it yourself?" Booth quivered and asked quickly.


    He knows too much about this person''s horror. Among the four directors of the Guardian Alliance, although the hermit is not as famous as Dong Shi and Blood Witch, anyone who knows him knows that this person may be more than Dong Shi and Blood Witch terrible.


    "Do your own thing," said the hermit.


    "Yes, sir." Booth quickly bowed his head.


    He sent the hermit out of the door, and just met Belle who came to see him. Belle took a curious look at the hermit, and Booz quickly pulled her aside and introduced hermit: "Master, this is my niece, Belle."


    The hermit nodded slightly, and did not go to see Belle, leaving the hospital directly.


    "Uncle Booth, who''s that guy, do you look scared of him?" Belle asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask blindly, what are you going to do here?" Booth drank Belle quickly, then glanced at the direction of the hermit''s departure, and found that the hermit''s people had disappeared, and she was slightly relieved.


    "Uncle Booth, you really have no conscience. I came to see you with kindness, and you still have this attitude." Belle said angrily.


    "Okay, my aunt and grandma, I''m fine, I can''t die, you can rest assured." Booth said pettiously.


    "That bright show is abominable. I still admire him so much, but he wanted to kill you. Fortunately, you are fine." Belle said.


    Booth shook his head and said, "He didn''t intend to kill me with this sword, otherwise it would not be the abdomen that was injured."


    "That''s the case, he''s not too bad to say that." Belleer looked at the direction where the hermit left, and when she saw that there was no one there for a long time, she whispered again, "Uncle Booth, was the guardian just now People in the league, see you are so scared of him, he must be a high-level guardian league? "


    "Everyone told you not to ask, you can''t mention the Guardian Alliance in the future, you know?" Booth repeatedly told Belle.


    Belle promised, but she was thinking about something in her head.


    After leaving the hospital, Belle had an excuse to return to the college. After arriving at the college, she ran directly to the lounge where Zhou Wen was located.


    Zhou Wen and Yue Du were sitting in the lounge talking, and Mingxiu stood still for a while.


    Because of the sentence read by the month, Mingxiu didn''t know what he understood, and the power in his body was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    This is a very dangerous time. Zhou Wen had to guard him here and not let outsiders disturb him.


    Zheng Heyue had a conversation without a match, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that someone was coming towards the lounge, and his steps were very rushed. I scanned it carefully with a listener and found that the person came from a girl they had met in the college several times before.


    "Professor Ming, are you there?" Belle knocked on the door anxiously before she came to rest.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen opened the door and asked at the door.


    "Hurry up, the Guardian Alliance will kill Professor Ming." Belle saw Zhou Wen and said immediately, lowering her voice.


    "Isn''t he here just now?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Uncle Booz only wants to defeat Professor Ming, and there is no intention of killing people, but the high-level of the Guardian Alliance is different. They really want Professor Ming''s life. You should go quickly and leave quietly. Do n��t be found. I think he takes care of our Cape family. He should not take any action in the academy. If you leave the academy, you must be careful ... ��Before Belle ��s words were finished, she was suddenly heard interrupt.


    "Why should I take care of Cape''s face?" The hermit''s voice shivered to Belle, turned her head and saw that the familiar figure was coming step by step from the promenade.


    He wore cloak-like clothes, and although he did not cover his face completely, he could not see clearly.


    The hermit walked step by step like that, and the speed was not fast, but the pace seemed to have a unique rhythm, and each step seemed to step on the beating point of the heart, making people only feel panic and couldn''t help the heart speeding up.


    Belle stepped back a bit in shock, and Zhou Wen held her shoulder and pulled her behind.


    "I haven''t seen it before. What''s your name?" Zhou Wen saw this person face to face, and he hadn''t seen it before, so he asked.


    "The moment I contracted with the Guardian, my name was meaningless. The name of the Guardian is my name. You can call me a hermit." The hermit said as he walked.


    "Hermit ... he is one of the four kings of the Guardian Alliance ..." Belle exclaimed in a low voice, her face paled a little.


    There are more than four levels of fear in the Guardian Alliance, but the four kings are the four most frightening. Even the people of the six major families, when they hear the names of the four guardians, they are as daunting as snakes.


    Belle now finally knew why Booz wouldn''t let her ask, there was this person, even if the head of the Cape family was there, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop him from killing.


    "You are not his opponent, run away ..." Belle turned and tried to persuade Mingxiu to run away, but she saw Mingxiu standing still, as if she didn''t hear her.


    Belle wanted to walk over, but was stopped by the monthly reading.


    "He can''t move now, unless you want him to die." Yuedu said indifferently.


    Belle stopped for a moment, and carefully observed Mingxiu, but also found out that Mingxiu was wrong.


    "Isn''t he trying to break through?" Belle said in a complicated look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes. "Monthly reading affirmatively.


    "What can I do, why at this time?" Belle was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Wait for him to break through," Yuet Yue said.


    "How is it possible to wait until then." Belle could not help crying, if she could wait, she wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    They can wait, but hermits do not.


    Belleer turned her head and looked out of the door. To her surprise, the hermit stood outside the door and did not rush in directly.


    "Hermit? Haven''t heard of it, what are you doing here?" Belle almost heard the words of Zhou Wen and almost spit out old blood.


    Such a provocation to the hermit is, in her opinion, basically the same as hanging in front of death.

 Chapter 1150： Mingxius coach

    The hermit frowned at Zhou Wen. The more he looked at Zhou Wen, the more familiar he seemed to be.


    However, if you have met someone, the hermit is so confident in his memory that he cannot remember it.


    And being able to be so at ease in front of him is not something that ordinary people can do, after all, the rhythm of his whole body echoes the world, and it is impossible for ordinary people to face him so easily.


    People like this are even less likely to forget.


    This is not to blame the hermit for not recognizing Zhou Wen, but because the people who faked Zhou Wen have slowly changed their temperament, face, body, etc. during these five years.


    Because it is a cumulative change, it is changed in a subtle way, and it is only a fine-tuning, which makes people slowly accept Zhou Wen. This should be the feeling.


    Now that Zhou Wen has really appeared, coupled with his appearance and temperament changes in the past five years, in fact, it is difficult for others to associate him with "Zhou Wen" unless he is a very familiar person.


    The hermit has only seen Zhou Wen''s photos and videos before, and he can feel that he is familiar and very keen.


    "What''s your name?" The hermit couldn''t see the origin of Zhou Wen, and couldn''t judge from his clothes and clothes, so he asked.


    "My name doesn''t matter, what''s important is who I am." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who are you?" The Hermit asked very patiently.


    "I''m Mingxiu''s coach." Zhou Wen answered seriously.


    "So what?" The hermit stared at Zhou Wen, pressing his **** on his thumb, and the power secretly condensed between the two fingers.


    "So if you are here for the bright show, then you can go back now." Zhou Wen said.


    Belleer heard Zhou Wen say these words in it, and felt that he must be crazy. In such a tone, she did not put hermit in his eyes, as if the hermit was able to hurt Mingxiu.


    The hermit''s eyes also became sharp, staring coldly at Zhou Wen, saying, "It''s okay if I go back, but it depends on whether you really have that weight."


    Talking, the finger in the hermit''s sleeve moved.


    Anyway, he is also one of the four directors of the Guardian Alliance. If he is scared away by a few words in this way, how can he stand in the Guardian Alliance?


    However, the hermit did not intend to fight Zhou Wen directly, in fact that was not his specialty.


    As the hermit''s fingers bounced, an invisible particle flew towards Zhou Wen.


    Hermits are good at micro-capabilities. In this era, many people are pursuing bigger and stronger. The giant monsters like dragons have attracted the attention of most people, eager to have such powerful power.


    But the hermit is different. Although he is also pursuing strength, he is pursuing strength while he is pursuing little.


    "Determining the strength and weakness is often the trivial thing." This is the belief of the hermit, and in fact he has never missed it.


    Relying on micropowers, the hermit defeated many powerful opponents, and some opponents were not under him at all, but even with the same strength, micropowers gave him a great advantage.


    Power that is so small that it can''t be seen by the fear level, once it enters the body, it can explode with horrible power, which makes people indefensible.


    This microcrystal has already reached the level of Ami, and fear-level creatures may not be able to see its existence, because it is too small.


    However, if such a small crystal really enters the body, it doesn''t even need to enter the body. It only needs to be close to Zhou Wen, and the power that erupts is enough to seriously create fear-level creatures.


    Although Zhou Wen just stood in front of the door casually, but on the chart, he already described the Taishang Kaitian, the Great Brahma, and the Demon God, but he did not let them appear.


    The Brahma ��s enhanced perception of Zhou Wen is enough to allow him to see quark-level matter. Although the hermit ��s crystallites are tiny, they cannot escape Zhou Wen ��s perception.


    Wei Jing flew to Zhou Wen''s mouth, and when he wanted to get into his mouth, he blasted his head directly.


    Seeing that the microcrystal had reached Zhou Wen''s lips, Zhou Wen did not move, but the hermit did not feel a little joy, but he felt a little uneasy.


    The next moment, Zhou Wen opened his mouth, the clown face on his face appeared, and in that weird smile, he swallowed the crystallite.


    The anxiety in the hermit''s heart grew stronger, and he retreated quickly in spite of everything, but it was still too late.


    The crystallite engulfed by the clown mask appeared strangely behind him. When he retreated, he immediately bumped into the crystallite, and the crystallite exploded.


    Huh!


    One of the hermit''s arms was blasted into blood mist, which was still under the condition that the hermit responded extremely fast and controlled the microcrystal, otherwise his entire body would be blown up.


    The hermit covered his **** broken arm, and without a word, turned and tried to escape.


    "If you want to die, then continue to escape." Zhou Wen said lightly, and did not mean to chase the hermit.


    The hermit did not flee, stopped, and did not dare to go any further.


    "Whose order to kill Mingxiu?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Without orders, Mingxiu was the enemy of the Guardian Alliance, and no orders were needed," said the hermit.


    "So you''re killing Mingxiu yourself?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "You can say the same," the hermit said with gritted teeth.


    "Then you stay here and guard Mingxiu, Mingxiu live you, Mingxiu die, you die, until Mingxiu lets you leave." Zhou Wen said and turned back to the lounge.


    Belle looked confusedly at Zhou Wen''s coming back, as if she had seen a ghost, and couldn''t help but take a two-step back, with some fear in her heart.


    She even saw that the hermit with a broken arm outside the door was still standing there, and she didn''t really leave, but stood at the door.


    "You ... who are you exactly?" Belle looked at Zhou Wen in suspicion, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    She didn''t see Zhou Wen doing anything at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed that Zhou Wen just stood there and spoke a few words with the hermit, and hermit''s arm suddenly exploded.


    Then, because of a word from Zhou Wen, the hermit, one of the four heavenly kings of the Guardian Alliance, actually stood at the door to be a guard, which made her feel like she was living in a dream.


    "Mingxiu''s coach." Zhou Wen didn''t want to name himself because there was another Zhou Wen in his home.


    "You ... you ..." Belle you haven''t figured out what to say for a long time, or you have asked too much, and I don''t know where to start.


    She suddenly thought that Zhou Wen and Yue Yue explained that the swordsmanship of the show was very ordinary. At that time, Belle thought that they were jealous of Mingxiu, but now suddenly found out, as if they were telling the truth.


    "What kind of person is he? Is there such a powerful existence among human beings? I don''t seem to see him using the guardian, nor do he see the characteristics of dimension creatures on him. Shouldn''t he be a pure blood human? It ��s impossible to be a pure-blooded human. It must be his hidden good. He is a guardian or a dimensional creature. He ca n��t see it ... ��Belleer looked at Zhou Wen and the hermit standing outside the door. Everything is So unreal.

 Chapter 1151： Combination ability

    The hermit''s injured arm has not been demobilized. In fact, the hermit was good at healing. He was cured by Booz''s injury.


    But now the injuries on his body have not been able to recover. Although the bleeding speed at the broken arm wound is not fast, but drops slowly drop to the ground, apparently healed.


    The hermit only felt that there was a weird force eroding the wound, making his wound unable to heal, and he was afraid to run away because of this power.


    The hermit had a faint feeling, that power was like a time bomb, and could explode at his wound at any time.


    Although few people have seen the hermit''s true appearance, a broken-arm person stood at the entrance of the lounge, and was still bleeding, which caused the attention of many students, and the news quickly passed to Cape''s house.


    When Booth heard it, he suddenly felt a little in his heart, his face changed, and he hurried to school.


    He did not dare to go directly to the lounge, but checked the situation through surveillance, and watched the previous surveillance video.


    When he had read all the passages, the shock in his mind was unimaginable.


    Ordinary students don''t know who the hermit is and how he exists, but Booth knows it all.


    With such a powerful and horrifying hermit, the young man didn''t even move his hand. Just looking at the hermit blew up the arm of the hermit and forced hermit to stand obediently at the door as a guard. What a terrible strength .


    Because of the horrified clown mask, most humans can''t see it, let alone in the video, so Booz didn''t see the clown mask, only the hermit''s arm suddenly exploded inexplicably.


    "What kind of person is he? Mingxiu has such a teacher? No wonder he was able to rise quickly within a few years. Who is this person? He certainly doesn''t have a contract guardian, and it doesn''t look like he is a fusion of guardians and dimensional creatures. Look ... "Booth became more and more frightened.


    After watching it, the clothes behind Boots were soaked, and now he was grateful that Mingxiu hurt him, not that he hurt Mingxiu.


    If this kind of existence is annoyed, he does not know what the consequences will be. A person who makes hermits dare not to disobey feels terrified.


    "Fortunately, Belle has a relationship with that person. Should he not embarrass our Cape family?" Booth did not dare to neglect, and immediately let people block the area near the lounge, preventing students and teachers from going there again. .


    Of course, he didn''t go by himself, only when he knew nothing.


    Belle stood in the lounge, feeling a little cramped, neither sitting nor standing, sweaty inside her nervous palms.


    In her eyes, Mingxiu is already a very powerful being, and the hermit is a terrible power, but in the face of this young man who seems to be only about twenty years old, it seems that he is not as noble as he is. .


    "It turns out that Professor Ming still has such a powerful coach. No wonder he will be so strong, but this person looks not much bigger than Professor Ming. Does he just look at the young, in fact, already a hundred-year-old monster? Yes, it must be so. "Belle thought secretly.


    Zhou Wen ignored the Belle, he was studying his vitality.


    Before that, he had run the small Prajna, the Demon God, and Taishang Kaitian at the same time. Taishang Kaitian has been playing a supporting role and has not changed much.


    But when Zhou Wen used both the Great Brahma and the Joker mask at the same time, unexpected changes occurred.


    Zhou Wen has been using the Brahma to lock the crystallite, and at the same time using the space transfer ability of the clown mask, the crystallite has been teleported directly behind the hermit.


    The power of the Great Brahma and the clown mask simultaneously acted on the microcrystals, and produced a special effect. Even Zhou Wen himself did not think that he could combine the power of the two.


    After the space ability of the clown mask and the Brahma''s karma are combined, a wounded hermit''s arm wound forms a space coordinate, and Zhou Wen can directly transmit his power there without the need for an intermediate process.


    But the only power that can be transmitted directly there is the karma of the Great Brahma, but other forces cannot.


    Even so, it is already very abnormal. As long as he hits Zhou Wen and is marked with coordinates, subsequent karma attacks can directly affect the wound until the opponent dies.


    Zhou Wen is studying to see if there is any possibility of further integration of the clown mask and the Great Brahma. If he can cooperate further, he may be able to erupt more powerful forces.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, Mingxiu suddenly burst into strong sword-like fluctuations, and his body began to have strange changes.


    The skin, which was originally jade-like, became more crystal clear like crystal at this time, and a strange wave of strength gradually spread on Mingxiu''s body.


    Slowly, Mingxiu''s body became more and more transparent, and it was better to disappear into their sight, and the sword will disappear.


    "Well!" Zhou Wen looked at the place where Ming Xiu disappeared with surprise.


    He can feel that Mingxiu has reached a level of fear, but even after Mingxiu became horrified, Zhou Wen should be able to see him when the wheel of fate is turned on.


    Strangely, Zhou Wen didn''t even see Mingxiu, he seemed to disappear invisibly.


    But soon, Mingxiu appeared in his sight again, at this time Mingxiu returned to normal human form, even more normal than before.


    "Coach, is this a master? Master is really too strong, really awake the dreamer, I finally understand the mystery of the time and completely absorbed the myth fluid. If it is not a master, I do not know when Able to fully absorb it. The coach is indeed a coach, not only strong, but even the girlfriend he is looking for ... "Mingxiu said very excitedly.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to explain. On the other hand, Yueshou smiled and took out a sword and handed it to Mingxiu: "This is a meeting gift given to you by the master."


    "Thank you Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ming Xiu took the sword happily. He didn''t really think how good the sword was, but he was glad in his heart.


    Only later when he truly realized the power of the sword did he know how precious the sword was.


    "Mingxiu, thank you for this classmate. She took a great risk to inform you." Zhou Wen quickly switched off the topic and didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    Mingxiu looked at Belle in doubt, not knowing what happened.


    Zhou Wen told what happened before. After Mingxiu heard it, he thanked Belle.


    As for the hermit, Mingxiu did not let him go any more, but asked Zhou Wen and let the hermit go.


    Zhou Wen was probably able to guess Mingxiu''s thoughts, so he didn''t ask much, but after seeing Mingxiu, he missed those people more.


    Looking at the monthly reading, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and decided to take the month back to Luoyang.

 Chapter 1152： Divorce is now common

    In Luoyang, a guard reported to An Tianzuo in the study room: "Overseer, Miss Geer stayed in the room for a day, and Yu Ma called for a long time and no one responded. The wife was not at home. How to do?"


    "Why don''t you eat again? Didn''t I tell you, does she like sweets?" An Tianzuo said as she stood up.


    "Yu Ma said that the best desserts in Luoyang have been bought back, and even the best dessert chefs have been invited back, but Ms. Geer didn''t eat anything, she didn''t eat anything at all last night, and she has never come out today." The guard said.


    "I haven''t had anything to eat since last night. How can this be ..." An Tianzuo said he had left the study and walked quickly to the courtyard where Buer lived.


    "Boy, why didn''t you eat today? Isn''t the food at home unsuitable? I''ll take you out to eat, right?" An Tianzuo knocked at the door softly.


    "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat." The door creaked open, and a little girl, seven or eight years old, came out from the inside. She looked like a doll, but looked a little too cold and didn''t look like her The expression that a young girl should have.


    "If you do n��t want to eat, you have to eat a little bit. When you are growing up, you have to eat more. If you are tired of Luoyang''s desserts, I will invite those famous dessert masters from the south, and they will make desserts. More and more delicious ... "An Tianzuo said with a smile.


    Xi Yaer shook his head: "Uncle, I''m really not hungry and don''t want to eat."


    "How can you not be hungry? You wait in the living room first, and the uncle will prepare the food for you personally, and my specialty dishes will ensure that you like it." An Tianzuo said and went to the kitchen.


    Xiyaer sat on the sofa in the living room, holding his chin a bit boring.


    Although the life in Anjia is very comfortable, everyone is very nice to her, but she still likes to follow Zhou Wen to go out for adventure.


    Suddenly, I saw the figure flash, and two figures appeared in the living room, which was Zhou Wen and Yue Du.


    Zhou Wen really can''t shake the moon reading, but seeing that she is not the kind of dimensional creature that kills randomly, hesitant to take her back to Luoyang again and again.


    Because I don''t know why Anjia made a fake Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen couldn''t walk directly back to the main entrance. He simply moved to the place where he and Ouyang Lan had eaten before.


    After teleporting out, I didn''t see Ouyang Lan, so I saw the buds sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Although Geer is much larger than the previous look, she can still see the former look, and she also has a unique breath, which is not felt by others. Zhou Wen has been with Geer for too long. This unique atmosphere is familiar.


    Seeing Zhou Wen, Baoyaer first froze for a moment, then surprised, jumped up from the sofa, and rushed to Zhou Wenhuai.


    "Have you said you would raise me?" Buer said angrily, then opened her mouth and bit her on Zhou Wen''s neck.


    Wu Zhouwen felt pain in his neck and did not dodge, but Buer didn''t really want to bite him, but just left his teeth marks and no broken skin.


    "I don''t want to, but I was locked up by others and I can''t do it if I want to come back to you." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Who is it?" Buer asked, biting his lip.


    "I will talk about this later." Zhou Wen touched Bu Er''s head: "You have grown taller, and you have grown up, become more beautiful and cute."


    He Buer squinted his eyes like a kitten, leaned his hair against Zhou Wen''s hand, and rubbed it lightly, as if enjoying his touch.


    "Buer, uncle here for you ..." An Tianzuo came in with a hot bowl of dumplings. He wore a white shirt on his upper body, military pants on his lower body, and an apron. There is a pinch of flour on the tip of the nose, which looks completely different from the usual majestic appearance.


    However, when he saw Zhou Wen holding Geer, his tenderness immediately converged, and it seemed to instantly change back to the indifferent and proud Ando.


    At this time, he was wearing an apron and holding a bowl, and his face was still stained with flour. His momentum was a bit worse than usual, and he didn''t look as proud as the usual Warlord Fan.


    After seeing Zhou Wen turning his head to look over, An Tianzuo immediately tore off the apron and threw it to the guards aside. The bowl of dumplings was also placed on the table next to him, wiped his face, and his expression instantly became proud and cold .


    "When did you come back?" An Tianzuo asked Zhou Wen indifferently.


    "Just now." Zhou Wen answered.


    Luan Tianzuo said coldly, "Since you are back, stay at home these days and don''t go out to cause trouble."


    Speaking, An Tianzuo glanced at Buer, who was held by Zhou Wen, with a smile on his face, turned around and left, and when he came to the door, he paused and said, "Buer has n��t eaten much for two days. Things, the kitchen prepared a bowl of dumplings for her, you can give her to eat. Throw a child at home, run out for so long without returning, and are not afraid to teach the child bad. "


    He said, An Tianzuo walked out of the living room without looking back.


    After leaving the living room, An Tianzuo instructed the guards on the side: "Go and give Ansheng a message ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and tell him that the person is back."


    "Need a teleport order?" The guard asked.


    "No, he knows how to do it." An Tianzuo took a few steps, as if remembering something, and said to the guards on the side, "Go to the kitchen and get a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice for Buer, and heat it to forty-three. degree."


    "Yes, Overseer." The guards ordered.


    Zhou Wen sat on the sofa and watched Geer eat rice dumplings. She hadn''t seen it for five years. Geer''s language skills were much better. Although she still didn''t like to talk, she occasionally said something that was no longer as simple and rigid as before.


    Zhou Wen also saw that Geer''s character became a little bit more cheerful. Obviously, the family has taken good care of Geer in the past five years.


    Maybe it was because Zhou Wen came back that Buer had a good appetite. After a while, she finished eating a bowl of dumplings and licked her lips. She felt that today''s dumplings were particularly delicious.


    Zhou Wen is by her side and Buer doesn''t want to talk. As long as she is by Zhou Wen, she will feel at ease and don''t need to say too much.


    Only Geer looked at Yueyue, but she seemed to have some hostility.


    "She is a monthly reader, my friend, this is Buer, like my sister." Zhou Wen quickly introduced the two to meet each other, so as not to cause anything.


    "I''m not an ordinary friend, I''m Zhou Wen''s wife." Yue Du emphasized her identity deliberately, looking at Geer with a smile.


    "Divorce is now common," Buer said blankly.

 Chapter 1153： Fight the Star Devourer

    The eyes of the two met in the air, as if electric fire was splashing.


    "Master Wen, you are back." It was very time for An Sheng to come in, interrupting Yueshu and Buer''s eye contact.


    "Asheng." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. On the one hand, it was a long-lost encounter, and on the other hand, he thanked An Sheng for being too timely. He really wanted to fight. Zhou Wen was afraid that the whole Luoyang would be ruined.


    I pulled An Sheng to sit down and chat, but Zhou Wen didn''t ask about fake Zhou Wen, An Sheng didn''t say anything, just talked about some family things.


    When Zhou Wen rested in the evening, there was a bookshelf in Zhou Wen''s room. Zhou Wen drew a book from the bookshelf to see it. There was a lot of information that Zhou Wen wanted to know. This was also Ansheng sent a secret message to tell him of.


    After looking at Zhou Wen for a while, I probably knew why there was a fake Zhou Wen in his home.


    �� After Zhou Wen was trapped, Wang Mingyuan secretly came to settle down once and told them that Zhou Wen would disappear for five years, and let them create a fake Zhou Wen in these five years, instead of Zhou Wen''s identity, it must not be discovered by outsiders.


    I just don''t have a record in it, who is posing as Zhou Wen.


    "How does the teacher know that I will get out of sleep in five years?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, because his wake-up and sleep-out seemed to be just a coincidence, but the time was consistent with Wang Mingyuan''s calculation, which made Zhou Wen very skeptical. Is it a coincidence?


    He is just that Wang Mingyuan is now in a different dimension, and guessing these are useless.


    He also recorded another thing Zhou Wen wanted to know in the book. In the past five years, Ouyang Lan has still investigated the old principal''s investigation team.


    ���� Some discoveries a while ago, Ouyang Lan has rushed to Huangquan City. She wants to find the Chu River trapped in Huangquan City. She wants to confirm some guesses.


    If those speculations are true, the disappearance of that expedition may well be related to the track temple of the six temples.


    Seeing Ouyang Lan go to Huangquan City, Zhou Wen was startled.


    Not to mention that the banned dimension creatures are everywhere outside now, but the Huangquan City itself is a very scary place. It is not an easy task to go inside to live out.


    "I told you what happened in Huangquan City. You should know how dangerous it is. Why don''t you stop Sister Blue?" Zhou Wen sent a message to An Sheng.


    Soon, An Sheng''s news came back: "You also know Madam''s temper, and what she decides cannot be changed even by the Warlord. But you don''t have to worry too much. The Warlord sent a lot of experts from the setting sun to explore Huang Quancheng''s words will not let his wife go in. With the information you gave, there should not be too much danger. "


    "I''m afraid that the current Huangquan City is not the same as the previous Huangquan City." Zhou Wen knew that Huangquan City was not simple. If he could endure all the punishments, he would be able to see the real Huangquan City.


    "What do you mean?" An Sheng asked in confusion.


    Zhou Wen told An Sheng that what Huang Quancheng said at the time. After listening, An Sheng was relieved: "You can rest assured that none of them can bear all the punishments and nothing will happen."


    Lu Ansheng also told Zhou Wen about the current situation of the Federation, which is similar to what Zhou Wen knew before. The earth now can be divided into five types of forces.


    Federal presidents and some supporters, guardians of the Union, the Holy Spirit, overseas powers and local giants like home.


    In addition, there are some powerful free hunters, among which there are very powerful ones, but compared with these great forces, the individual strength is still weak.


    The six major hero families have not fallen, nor are they completely controlled by the Guardian Alliance. Their branches and leaves have stretched into various forces. Even if one party falls, the six major heroes will not be completely destroyed.


    In fact, there are many members of the Six Guardians in the Guardian Alliance. Although the Zhang family nominally opposes the Zhang family to enter the Guardian Alliance, there are still some Zhang families who have entered the Guardian Alliance. Was he really expelled from the Zhang family?


    "This is the heritage of the big family. As long as their survival model is not destroyed, as long as the supply chain of resources is constant, it doesn''t matter if they die of several geniuses and strong people. They have the ability to create more geniuses and strong people. All it takes is time, "said A Sheng.


    Zhou Wen knows that Ah Sheng is right. The six families are not strong because of a certain genius, but because they already have a complete family survival model, which can continuously obtain resources and cultivate a variety of All kinds of geniuses want to topple such a family and it is useless to kill only a few geniuses and strong men. Unless they directly put the entire family into a state of utter danger, they will be able to flourish again and again.


    Like Cape''s family, many geniuses had died of Zhou Wen before, but still stand still today.


    According to An Sheng, antelopes and birds followed the fake Zhou Wen. Only in this way can they fool those who follow Zhou Wen, so they are not at home now, but they are defended at Qizi Mountain with the fake Zhou Wen.


    After talking to An Sheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone and re-entered the game.


    Xuegu''s aunt has not been refreshed, and Zhou Wen did not choose to go to the sapphire sky, but chose to go to the endless copy of Xinghai. If you want to try, can you kill the Star Devourer?


    By the way, I brushed Xingsuhai again, but I still didn''t get the last 28 stars.


    After leaving the area of ??Xingsuhai, Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy and the magic baby. After a short time, he felt the spatial fluctuations, and the huge and insane planet devourer appeared on their heads.


    Star devourers, like jellyfish, emit strong starlight all over the body, but this kind of starlight is invisible to ordinary people.


    Within its body, there is a vortex similar to a black hole, and everything close to it is sucked into the black hole.


    The moment the Star Devourer came, the horrible suction came.


    The banana fairy directly used the overcast wind against the Devourer of the Planet, and was blessed by the wheel of destiny of the first wind of the Three Realms. This is an extremely horrifying fan.


    But the overcast wind blows in front of the Devourer of the Planet, and is sucked in by the black hole in its body.


    The plantain fairy stirred up the solar wind again, but the result was still the same, all sucked into the black hole.


    The plantain fairy''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the fan transformed by banana leaves in his hand shows a half-yin and half-yang state. At the moment when the planet devourer fanned out, the two winds of yin and yang merged into one, turning into an endless infinite wind. Rolled towards the approaching Planet Devourer.

 Chapter 1154： Strange universe

    The infinite wind blows endlessly towards the Star Devourer, but also fails to blow the Star Devourer out.


    Its body is like a black hole. No matter what kind of force is rushing into it, it will be swallowed into the black hole, which has nothing to do with the strength of the force. This is the characteristic of the Star Devourer itself.


    Zhou Zhou felt a headache. A body is a black hole dimensional creature. Normal strength can''t hurt it at all. No matter how strong the attack is, it is futile.


    "No wonder it can devour the planet ..." Zhou Wen can only teleport with the plantain fairy, avoiding the devour of the planet devourer, thinking about **** the planet devourer.


    Planet Devourer is also good at space ability, and constantly follows Zhou Wen to teleport, trying to devour him.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen, wearing a clown mask, can teleport infinitely, and the Star Devourer can never catch up with him.


    Zhou Wen thought, and teleported to a small planet. After the Star Devourer teleported, he devoured the small planet, and Zhou Wen teleported to another small planet.


    Zhou Wen thought, the Star Devourer is a dimension creature after all, it is impossible to devour matter infinitely, right? If you can use these little planets to "feed" it, you may have a chance to solve it.


    But Zhou Wen soon found out that his idea was very wrong. After the planet devourer devoured the small planet, instead of meaning "satisfaction", the range and suction of the black hole became bigger.


    Only then did Zhou Wenwen realize that he wanted to reverse, the more material the Star Devourer devours, the stronger its own power, and it seems that it is not filled with this statement.


    ��Ȼ "Since you can''t feed it, let''s starve it to death." Zhou Wen thought of it and teleported to a place where the little planet was relatively small.


    Teleportation requires a lot of energy. The huge volume of the Star Devourer is even more terrifying. After several consecutive teleportations, Zhou Wen can obviously feel that the black hole of the Star Devourer seems to have weakened a lot. The suction range and intensity are becoming smaller.


    "It really works!" Zhou Wen was glad, and continued to walk around the endless star sea with the planet devourer.


    Puppet planet devourer consumed a bit of power, and suddenly stopped chasing Zhou Wen, but rushed towards a nearby small planet, apparently trying to devour the small planet to add energy.


    Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t make it like that, teleported to the small planet, the clown mask on his face exuded a strange breath, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    Zhou Wen''s palm was pressed on the small planet, and he wanted to transfer the small planet out.


    Unfortunately, he soon discovered that although the space power of the clown mask is powerful, it is still too reluctant to teleport a small planet to a distance.


    I did not wait for Zhou Wen to successfully teleport the small planet. The Star Devourer has devoured that small planet. Zhou Wen can only teleport away.


    "It seems unrealistic to want to force a teleport, but what if it is the teleport ability of stealing the sky?" Zhou Wen did not give up his plan, trying to complete it.


    Zhou Wen''s tactics of stealing the sky and changing the sun and portraying it on the wheel of destiny are a point, a singularity of the universe.


    The singularity is the beginning of the universe and the eternity of the universe. It seems to be a point, but it seems to be a small universe inside, with countless stars in operation.


    �� When Zhou Wen condensed the singularity of the soul, he began to promote the myth. There was not much time to study the ability of the soul.


    I was trapped for five years, but my thoughts have spent more than a hundred years. In this long time, Zhou Wen also has a deep research on stealing the sky and changing the tactics and singularities.


    �о� But research is only research. After all, because of the trapped relationship, I can only think about it, but there is no way to verify it, so Zhou Wen doesn''t know if he thinks right.


    Now in this endless sea of ??stars, I can just test Zhou Wen''s ideas.


    Borrowing the power of the Singularity Universe, Zhou Wen can freely shuttle between the small planets of the endless star sea, but can only locate the small planets, and cannot teleport like the clown mask, but the transmission distance is much longer than the clown mask.


    Zhou Wen landed on a small planet, trying to use the power of the singularity universe to teleport the small planet to another location together.


    ��� But the result is not so teleportation, although in the singularity universe, the star corresponding to this little planet has been flashing, but there has been no movement.


    Puppet planet devourer has already caught up, Zhou Wen can only give up the idea of ??teleporting this small planet, and teleport to another small planet.


    I just didn''t give up Zhou Wen. He still tried again and again. He felt that he should be able to succeed.


    "Since this vitality is called stealing the sky for another day, it doesn''t make sense to change even a small planet ... for another day ..." Suddenly Zhou Wen thought something, and his eyes suddenly flashed.


    He tried again, but this time he didn''t just want to teleport the small planet, but wanted to swap it with another small planet.


    In the singularity universe, two stars light up, and as Zhou Wen presses the small planet''s hands to produce spatial fluctuations, the entire small planet seems to be affected by the spatial fluctuations.


    Boom!


    The singularity universe explodes with powerful space energy fluctuations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems to be a big bang in the universe, and instantly produces a strange little cosmic shadow, which is integrated with Zhou Wen ��s body, so that Zhou Wen has a universe that is me I am the strange feeling of the universe.


    In the next second, something incredible happened, the energy of space suddenly exploded, and then Zhou Wen''s small planet with metal as the main body turned into a small rocky planet, which was the one Zhou Wen chose to exchange with it. Tablets.


    "I''m going, it''s really possible, then can I actually exchange the earth with the planets elsewhere? Let the earth leave the galaxy directly?" Zhou Wen imagined that he was carrying the earth in the universe.


    I can''t think of it that easily, though.


    The singularity universe has been promoted to the fear level, and it is only able to move this mini small planet. The small planet is about the same size as a mountain, far worse than the earth. If you want to exchange a real planet, I ��m afraid it ��s not so easy. .


    Also, there are so many terrifying creatures and dimensions on the earth. With so many terrible things to teleport, it is impossible not to consume energy.


    Zhou Zhouwen glanced at the scarlet villain''s information, and found that the horror condensed from stealing the sky and changing the sun is called "singularity universe", which is also s-class horror.


    Until now, Zhou Wen has condensed the four s-level fear states of the Great Brahma, the Demon God Period, the Taishangkaijing, and the Singularity Universe, but his level is still mythical and the attribute has not exceeded 81.

 Chapter 1155： Double fear

    The singularity of the universe became frightened, which allowed Zhou Wen to get some means of stealing the sky, but this method must be exchanged before it can be used, and the small planet cannot be teleported out of thin air.


    I sent one away and changed it back. After being swallowed up by the Star Devourer, it will still replenish its mass and allow the Star Devourer to be replenished. This is obviously far from what Zhou Wen wants.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Wen constantly realized the power that the singularity universe gave him.


    Zhou Zhouwen found that the means of stealing the sky does not necessarily require the exchange of planets. It is entirely possible to exchange a planet with a paper group. This can also be established.


    Just with the power of the Singularity Universe today, it is not possible to achieve that level, because the positioning is too vague, the smallest unit that the Singularity Universe can locate is the planet, and there is no way to locate a paper group at a long distance, and naturally there is no way to exchange it. .


    "It''s already scary, shouldn''t it be better to raise the pixels? Even if you don''t see the paper ball, positioning a mountain or river can be a thing!" Zhou Wen felt slightly depressed.


    However, after thinking for a while, Zhou Wen''s heart was alive again.


    The simple singularity universe must not be so fine. After all, stealing the sky and changing the sun itself is a relatively macro vibe.


    But the power of the Demon God is not the same. It is also a space force. The Demon God is a relatively precise space force.


    "If you can use the power of the clown mask and the singularity at the same time as using the Brahma and the clown mask at the same time, what effect will it have? Is it possible to carry out some finer positioning and exchange?" Zhou Wenxinxin With one move, both of these horrifying powers are operating simultaneously.


    I''m not afraid of death anyway in the game, it doesn''t matter if you try.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen tried to combine the two horrified forces, the Scarlet body''s body split directly and disappeared, the game screen suddenly blacked out, and a prompt popped up: "Suicide succeeded".


    Zhou Wen was full of black lines and thought, "How can this be considered suicide? Obviously, it was to die for the experiment."


    Although the attempt was unsuccessful, Zhou Wen knew very well that it was only because he had not grasped the rhythm of the fusion of the two terrorist forces, which did not mean that they could not be merged.


    Alas, Zhou Wen began to try again and again, and the results also suggested that suicide was successful.


    Each death has a certain gain, Zhou Wen knows that he is not too far from success.


    "If all nine kinds of vitality tactics have been completed and all nine kinds of horrifying powers are used, what kind of situation is it?" Zhou Wen had such expectations in his heart.


    I worked hard in the middle of the night, and Zhou Wen finally successfully merged the two fear powers into one for the first time, and then tried to teleport a small planet.


    But when he pressed on the small planet with one palm, he created a black hole and swallowed the small planet.


    That black hole also began to devour everything around, almost sucked the Scarlet villain, but fortunately Zhou Wen responded fast enough and immediately teleported out.


    This is completely different from what Zhou Wen expected. Obviously, the merged space power did not develop in the direction that Zhou Wen wanted, but instead created a black hole.


    "Use black holes to deal with black holes. I don''t know if I can get the Star Devourer?" When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he found that the Star Devourer had descended on the small black hole he had made.


    The Star Devourer rushed towards the small black hole. After the two collisions, instead of colliding with forces, they merged into one, making the Star Devourer stronger.


    "That black hole has betrayed!" Zhou Wen almost spit out old blood.


    ֪�� He knows that it is not good for him to control the fusion-type fear power, and to use black holes to fight black holes, this road itself is not right.


    No way out, Zhou Wen can only continue to experiment, but fortunately, he already has successful experience, and then he has become a lot smoother.


    Zhou Zhouwen has quickly mastered the method of making black holes, but the black holes he can make are only small black holes, and they need to be supported by sufficient external material.


    Although this trick is not useful for the Devourer of Stars, it is still effective against other feared creatures.


    Zhou Wen continued his research. His main goal is still to be able to truly change the sky and transfer the planet directly, without giving the planet devourer the opportunity to add material.


    Until the morning, Zhou Wen was not able to complete the goal, but he has some eyebrows.


    Bian Ansheng sent a message early in the morning, telling Zhou Wen to let him stay in his home for the time being, and not to go there. By this evening, he can exchange his identity with the fake Zhou Wen.


    "Who is Zhou Wen?" Zhou Wen asked in reply.


    "Guess." An Sheng returned a message.


    "Can''t guess." Zhou Wen thought to himself, I guess a ghost, how do I know who it is.


    I just think about it. It''s not easy to expose him if he wants to pretend to be him.


    His iconic companion pets are almost unique, and their strength is enough. Even if there are birds and antelopes as cover, it is not easy to find such a person.


    "Willn''t it be you?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said again.


    "No, it is my words that are too obvious and will definitely be seen." An Sheng rejected Zhou Wen''s speculation.


    "Who is that?" Zhou Wen really couldn''t guess. There were only a few experts in Luoyang. It was impossible for Leng Zongzheng and An Tianzu to impersonate him. Who else had such ability, Zhou Wen really couldn''t guess.


    "You will know when the time comes." Ansheng obviously liked this feeling very much and didn''t tell Zhou Wen directly.


    Wu Ansheng didn''t say, Zhou Wen had no choice to ask, and talked with Ansheng a few more times, Ansheng had something to do.


    She Buer came in and pushed in. She had a plate in her little hand, which had breakfast in it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it looked double.


    "Let''s have breakfast together." Buer put the plate on the table, sat down opposite Zhou Wen, and blinked.


    Zhou Wen didn''t sleep since he sat down and prepared to have breakfast with Buer, but who knew he hadn''t sat down yet, and walked in after reading, sat down on Zhou Wen''s seat, picked up Zhou Wen''s breakfast and took a bite , Looking at Geer, said with a smile: "Nice, very delicious, thank you."


    "No thanks, anyway, I feed the dogs at home every day, I''m used to it." Buer pushed the rest of the plate in front of the monthly reading: "Eat more if you like."


    Zhou Wen did n��t know why Yuedu was so fond of targeting Geer, but seeing that they were about to fight again, and quickly went to pull Geer off, coughed and said to Yuedu: "You do n��t want to see how humans learn Did I take you to where I went to school before? "


    "Isn''t it like a place like the Royal Academy? It''s boring," Yuedue said.


    "It''s different. The place where I go to school is quite interesting, but I can''t go later." Zhou Wen wanted to meet his old classmates, but thought about it, now they have graduated long ago, unless they stay in the college to continue Study or be a mentor, otherwise you would never see them again.


    "I don''t know how classical is now?" Zhou Wen thought of that man like a ghost.


    Li Xuan and others, he already knew about it from An Sheng, only after graduating from classical, there is no trace, and he did not know where to go.

 Chapter 1156： See horse

    In the evening, An Sheng himself came to tell Zhou Wen and Buer to eat in the front hall.


    Bian Yuedu has been following Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen has no choice but to bring Yue Du along with him.


    Before Xun''s group walked to the front hall, they saw a golden streamer flying out of the hall, and in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his arm, and saw a strange bird with golden feathers resting on his arm. It was a bird.


    It''s just that the bird''s body is now like a big eagle, and the body is very similar, which makes Zhou Wen wonder, thinking to himself: "It''s strange, isn''t it a descendant of the Phoenix? How does it grow like an eagle?"


    I can''t reunite with the bird, but still make Zhou Wen very happy. He reached out and stroked the bird''s feathers. Under the feathers, there seemed to be a scorching heat flowing.


    The cricket''s rubbing out of Zhou Wen''s body intimately stretched out his head, without any strangeness due to five years'' departure.


    Until now, Zhou Wen didn''t understand why Phoenix chose him to pack the birds.


    Entering the front hall, Zhou Wen saw the antelope lying lazily on the sofa and not close to the dining table.


    At the dining table, An Tianzuo was sitting on the main seat, quietly sitting on the right side of An Tianzuo.


    �� I haven''t seen her for so many years, and her quiet appearance is also very different from before. Her figure is tall and she is not lower than Zhou Wen.


    She had no baby fat on her face, she looked more British, and looked much quieter. Even if she was sitting there, her back was straight, and the temperament of the soldiers was visible from her body.


    Zhe An Tianzuo and quietly looked at Zhou Wen, no one spoke.


    "Master Wen, sit here." An Sheng gave Zhou Wen to An Tianzuo''s left-hand side to sit down, and Ge Er sat next to Zhou Wen. Originally, An Sheng had to arrange Yuedu to sit quietly, but Yuedu himself was in Geer Sit down beside.


    Wu Ansheng had no choice but to sit beside the quiet side and then said to Zhou Wen, "Master Wen, why don''t you introduce this beautiful lady to us?"


    "She''s Yue Yue, a friend I know overseas." Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Because An Sheng said before, he should be able to see people posing as him at night, but here only An Tianzuo and quiet.


    "An Tianzuo is definitely impossible. Is it possible that the person posing as me is quiet?" Zhou Wen could not help but glance quietly.


    Quiet happened to be looking at him, the four eyes crossed, both of them subconsciously looked away, and they both felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Ms. Yue is from overseas? I don''t know which island is at home?" An Tianzuo asked Xiangyue to read.


    "Bridal Island." Yue Du answered truthfully.


    "Bridal Island?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly, looking at the monthly reading.


    Obviously he knows what kind of place Bridal Island is, and knows that no humans can live there.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that An Tianzuo would continue to ask, so he began to explain: "The bride''s island is not as scary as the legend. I have been to the bride''s island before, and I have seen a hundred ghosts walking at night ..."


    The topic of Zhou Wen immediately caused An Sheng''s interest: "I heard that there was a night disaster of a hundred ghosts overseas. There should be natural disaster creatures born, but I do n��t know why, but suddenly there is no news. Master Wen, since you have been, you know What happened? "


    Jijing and An Tianzuo both looked at Zhou Wen, apparently they also wanted to know the answer.


    Zhou Wen certainly knew what was going on, but he couldn''t always tell them in front of the monthly reading. It was because he had taken away the natural disaster creature that had just been born, so would the associated dimensional creatures temporarily rest?


    "In fact, they are misinformation. Scourge creatures are not as terrible as the outside world describes them. They are still very kind and reasonable, and they are very kind. I talked to them, and they may also think that what I said makes sense, but there is no Keep going at night. "You Yue read beside him, and he could only speak against his will.


    Otherwise annoying Yuedu, I''m afraid Luoyang is about to die.


    Luan Tianzuo, Quiet and Ansheng all looked at him, and the look had explained everything, and they all felt that Zhou Wen was talking nonsense.


    And natural disaster creatures make sense? Still kind and amiable, they can believe it is a hell.


    Quietly said, "They are so kind and so good, why didn''t you invite them back as guests?"


    "Why didn''t you ask, isn''t it right next to you?" Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart, but said in his mouth, "It''s too far away, the road is not easy to go, and I''ll invite them to come next time."


    Quietly put aside his lips and said nothing, apparently she felt Zhou Wen was talking about ghosts.


    Lu Ansheng quickly rounded up the field: "Overseer, the meals are ready, otherwise we will serve first?"


    An An Tian Zuo nodded slightly, An Sheng quickly ordered someone to bring the food.


    The rice dishes are very rich, but they are not extravagant. The most expensive food is probably the dessert that Buer eats. The others are some ordinary home-made dishes, but they are quite delicate.


    �Է� These people eat together, the atmosphere is really stiff.


    Luan Tianzuo took a few sips, put down the tableware and asked Yuedu: "Miss Yue, you live on the bride''s island, have you ever seen Baigui Night Walk?"


    "Naturally I have seen it." Yue Du answered.


    "I don''t know which hundred ghosts a hundred ghosts are, but let us know more." An Tianzuo said.


    "Speaking of hundreds of ghosts, in fact, there are more than one hundred, but there are more than one hundred people who are in fear, such as Big Tengu, Snow Girl, Bridge Girl, etc., all are in fear." Yuet read back.


    "There are so many scared creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are so lucky to be able to escape alive." Quietly obviously does not believe what Yuedu said.


    "Isn''t Zhou Wen already said that the dimension creatures there are very kind and amiable, we are very happy, like friends, don''t need to run away, do you mean?" The last sentence of the monthly reading was to Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, I am so kind. I am really kind and friends." What can Zhou Wen say? I can only read along the moon.


    "Then you really should invite them back next time, so let''s meet those amiable friends too." Quietly said so.


    "Don''t wait for the next time, I can introduce you now." Yue read said.


    Quiet felt that it would be meaningless to continue talking, and was about to open the topic, but who knew that the electric light in the hall suddenly went out.


    I was not only in the living room, but the whole house was in darkness, and all the lights went out.


    Quan Jing and An Sheng both changed their faces and wanted to get up, but An Tianzuo calmly said, "Sit down."


    Quiet and An Sheng had to sit down again, but as soon as they sat down, a cold wind blew the door of the living room, and the snowflakes rolled in the cold wind. At the same time, a woman in white floated in the snowflakes.


    "Xue Nu?" An Sheng and quiet both stared at Xue Nu, who had already guessed her identity, but still couldn''t believe it.


    Xun Xuenv went to Yuedu, and saluted slightly to Yuedun and Zhou Wen: "Xu Nu, see the protagonist, and see the horse."

 ~： late

Something happened today. I went back very late. It should be after twelve.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1157： Monthly reading performance

    Quiet, a few people were stunned, and the whole house was quiet and silent.


    With the defensive level of his home, so much movement happened. The army and hidden forces should have rushed into the hall, but now there is no movement.


    There was a dead silence in the dark courtyard, and the night was scary, like a dark behemoth hovering above Anfu.


    The vibration of the wings came almost at the same time, before Big Tengu landed in the living room in a vacuum, his wings converged, and he read to the moon and Zhou Wenxing: "Da Tengu see the lord and see the horse."


    The name of Big Tengu is quiet, they have naturally heard of it. It is said that it was transformed by an emperor after death, and has a high status in the deities of a certain country.


    "This is really the big tengu in myth?" Quietly, he looked at the big tengu like a winged evil spirit, seemingly very similar to the legend.


    Even if it is not the legendary Big Tengu, his ability to appear out of thin air is extremely powerful, and it is undoubtedly fear level.


    Bang! Bang!


    I haven''t waited for the quiet to figure out if this is really a big Tengu, and suddenly heard a weird voice, as if a giant beast stepped into Anfu.


    After a while, I saw a weird temple appearing in front of the living room. The weird temple seemed to have life, and the black hole in the open temple door was like a mouth of a terrifying monster.


    "Yesifang sees the protagonist and sees the horses." The temple banged in front of the hall, and heard the ghostly voice.


    The faint sound of the piano came from the side door next to him. Haizuo walked with his lute on his head. When he came to the hall, he saluted to Yuedu and Zhou Wen slightly: "See the principal, see the horse.


    In a moment, four horrible dimensional creatures appeared, and there were many ghosts in the distance, as if endless ghosts were coming to this side.


    The strength of Ansheng and quiet is already extraordinary. They can feel that the power of those creatures is extremely horrible, and it is definitely not an ordinary mythical creature.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes did not look at Snow Girls, but she stared at Yuedu indifferently. As early as when Xuebai appeared, he had already guessed Yuedu''s identity.


    There is no doubt that Yuedu is not a real human, but a natural disaster creature born overseas, and only she can drive so many terrorist creatures.


    Quiet and An Sheng naturally thought of it. The eyes of Xiangyue read were full of horror. No one had expected that the woman who returned after Zhou Wen would be a natural disaster creature born overseas.


    "She wouldn''t want to trigger a night walk of hundreds of ghosts in her home?" Quiet mind was extremely disturbed.


    If it is true that Yueshu said that hundreds of fearful creatures gather here, once the riots occur, I am afraid that the entire Luoyang city will suffer.


    "Monthly reading, enough, we are eating, they all go back." Zhou Wen frowned.


    After reading Zhou Wen''s words, Yue Wen was surprisingly gentle and did not refute Zhou Wen''s meaning. With a wave of his hands obediently, the fearful creatures such as Snow Girl and Big Tengu all retreated instantly, hiding into the darkness, and their homes returned to normal. The light went back on.


    The guards outside seemed to have no idea what was going on, and they were still on patrol, as if everything had just happened, they didn''t know it.


    When An Tianzuo saw that the people in the house were all right, his brow opened up.


    "Sit down and eat." Zhou Wen saw the moon reading and took back all those living creatures, and she was relieved in secret.


    Really want to fight, even if he can use the killing fairy sword to kill Yuedu, Anjia and Luoyang will suffer.


    Yuedu today looks like a person. She is exceptionally gentle and obedient, holding up the bowl and chewing slowly, but her appearance now falls into the eyes of others, but it is completely different from before.


    It''s really amazing that a natural disaster creature has a sacred order for Zhou Wen''s words.


    What is the taste of this meal is only clear to everyone.


    "I''m full, I want to go back to rest first." Yue Du looked at Zhou Wen, and seemed to be asking for his opinion.


    "You go back first." After Zhou Wen said, Yuedu got up and left.


    After reading the month, the atmosphere immediately eased a lot, An Sheng whispered, "Master Wen, she is really the one born overseas ..."


    Zhou Wen nodded and said helplessly, "Yes."


    "Master Wen, you can. Natural disaster-level creatures are so obedient to you, do you think you have been promoted to natural disaster?" An Sheng asked.


    Although An Sheng and An Tianzuo both knew that Zhou Wen was the emperor, but they also saw that the last time Zhou Wen defeated Di Tian relied on the strength of the sword instead of Zhou Wen''s promotion to the natural disaster level.


    Quiet and An Tianzuo also looked at Zhou Wen, and they obviously wanted to know what level Zhou Wen has now reached, so that natural disaster-level creatures could obey him.


    The performance of the monthly reading just now does not seem to go against Zhou Wen''s wishes at all.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m only a myth, and far from the natural disaster level. As for the monthly reading, I can''t say clearly for a while.


    An Sheng naturally didn''t believe it and laughed: "It''s difficult to make a natural disaster-like creature obey. I want to try."


    Zhou Wen also couldn''t explain clearly that the natural disaster creature had to marry him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m afraid no one believed it.


    After a meal, Zhou Wen took Buer back.


    The birds and antelope also followed, and there didn''t seem to be much nostalgia.


    "Overseer, it seems that we should not have to worry about Master Wen ��s safety. Even natural disaster-level creatures are so obedient to him. Even if Master Wen did not really promote the natural disaster, it must be much stronger than the original. It''s not that easy to move him, "Anson said.


    "Have we ever worried about his security?" An Tianzuo said indifferently: "And as he said, his strength has not reached the level of natural disasters, not even the level of fear, and Yuedu followed him for another reason. Is not necessarily a good thing. "


    "Monthly reading doesn''t look malicious to Master Wen." An Sheng said.


    "No malicious intention does not mean anything. You must continue to do the previous arrangements. There must be no chance." An Tianzuo said.


    "The Overseer rest assured that I will do my best to do everything." An Sheng stood up and saluted, Zheng Rong said.


    Sitting quietly eating food without speaking, she thought she had grown a lot in the past five years, but now she suddenly discovered that her growth in front of Zhou Wen seemed nothing at all.


    Zhou Wen returned to the room and found that Yuedu was sitting in the room waiting for him.


    Seeing Zhou Wen return, Yuedu blinked his eyes and asked, "How am I doing?"


    "What is it like?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Of course it was the performance at the banquet. Did n��t you humans say that a good wife would give her husband a face in front of an outsider, and if I did this, would it be enough to give you face? Is it a good wife?" Reading looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1158： Skyscraping

    Zhou Wen was speechless. Looking at Yuedu, he didn''t know what to say.


    "What kind of charm did the Xixi card have that day that could actually make a natural disaster-level creature do that?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    When Emperor Xin gave him the Tianxi card, he didn''t think there was any problem, but now he feels that the problem is really big.


    "Di Xin should have been a defeated man that year. Does the brand he gave really have such a great deal of energy?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was a bit wrong.


    "Isn''t it? I think it''s written on the Internet." When I read Zhou Wen didn''t speak, I thought I was doing something wrong. Then I opened the webpage and looked at it.


    "Yes, the above is correct. Is there something wrong with my application?" Yue Du studied it again.


    Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, Zhou Wen had to give up her room to her, and she found another one to live on purpose.


    The bird and antelope returned to him, making Zhou Wen feel insecure.


    Call out the accompanying pets, such as plantain fairy, magic baby, and cricket, and let them move freely in the room. Zhou Wen continued to play games while lying in bed, while studying the combined use of the clown mask and singularity universe.


    In the constant failure, Zhou Wen became more and more comfortable with the combined use of the two forces.


    Finally, Zhou Wen finally figured out how to exchange the small planet, but he would not exchange the method of returning the small planet.


    When he came to a small planet again, Zhou Wen picked up a stone, squeezed it in his hand, and threw it distantly.


    After the stone flew away, Zhou Wen''s palm was pressed on the small planet. The next second, something wonderful happened. The small planet under Zhou Wen disappeared. The stone that was thrown out by him appeared. In his hands.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen overjoyed and tried a few more times. The success rate was quite high, and vice versa.


    However, you must leave the coordinates on one of them beforehand, and then you can exchange it over a long distance.


    The longer the exchange distance, the greater the consumption.


    To use this technique, we must use the power of the clown mask and the singularity universe at the same time.


    Zhou Wen''s constant practice allows him to exchange and transfer faster and more quickly. Only by this method will it be possible to solve the Star Devourer.


    I don''t know how many times I practiced. When Zhou Wen felt similar, he found the Star Devourer again.


    Constantly using teleportation consumes the power of the Star Devourer. When the suction of the Black Hole of the Star Devourer is small to a certain degree, it really wants to devour the nearby small planet.


    Zhou Wen immediately teleported to the small planet, and at the same time teleported a stone.


    The Star Devourer was about to devour the small planet, but the small planet suddenly disappeared, and Zhou Wen on the small planet disappeared, leaving only a fist-sized stone in place.


    The Star Devourer devoured the stone, and it was almost a negligible supplement to its body.


    The Star Devourer soon teleported to another small planet, intending to devour that small planet again.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen teleported back again, appeared on that small planet, teleported the small planet again and disappeared. What remained was still a stone.


    This is where a strange battle begins. No matter which small planet the Planet Devourer appears in, Zhou Wen will appear in time, swapping that small planet elsewhere, leaving only a fist-sized stone.


    The Star Devourer could not be replenished. The black holes in his body were obviously weaker and weaker, and his body was gradually shrinking.


    The consumption of Zhou Wen is greater than that of the Star Devourer, but there are killers who add a lot of vitality, and at the same time, there is too much vitality to restore blessing, which is almost equivalent to infinite vitality.


    The Star Devourer''s body became smaller and smaller, until it became about the size of a small planet, and suddenly the body collapsed and destroyed.


    "Ding!" An accompanying egg fell out of the collapse of the Star Devourer.


    "Kill the dreaded Planet Devourer and find the associated eggs."


    A delight in Zhou Wen''s heart, this is also the first fear-level associated egg that burst out in his true sense.


    Reaching out and holding the associated egg, I saw that the black associated egg was crystal clear, with a strange swirling pattern in it, which seemed to be constantly flowing.


    Star Devourer: Fear.


    Life: Black hole.


    Fate: Star Core.


    Wheel of Destiny: Devour.


    Horrified: Devourer.


    Strength: 89.


    Speed: 92.


    Physique: 94.


    Vitality: 93.


    Talent skills: time and space transfer, energy release.


    Associated state: gloves.


    After reading the attributes, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but hesitated a little. I didn''t expect that the accompanying state of this thing would be gloves, but if you think about it, it seems that it really looks like a glove, but it''s too big.


    I chose to hatch directly, and a lot of vitality was sucked away by the companion eggs ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which is the dual blessing of Zhou Wen''s killer and Taishangkaijing. The general mythical level can''t provide such a huge vitality consumption.


    With the infusion of vitality, the Star Devourer gradually hatched out, just like the previous Star Devourer, with a huge body.


    When the Star Devourer was completely hatched, it turned into a black light and injected into Zhou Wen''s body.


    When Zhou Wen summoned it again, the Star Devourer had turned into a glove form. It was a black crystal glove, with a mysterious black vortex in the palm of his hand, exuding a strong suction.


    Zhou Wen tried it and found that he could control the suction of the black hole in his palm, and tried to use the Star Devourer''s Gloves on the nearby small planet.


    The small planet, the size of a mountain, was pulled over by the black hole in the glove. The closer the small planet was to the glove black hole, the smaller its size became, and finally it was sucked into the glove black hole. Zhou Wen felt immediately The power of the glove''s black hole has become much stronger by inhaling the small planet.


    "The power of the Star Devourer is strong enough, but the suction of the black hole is too slow. Before sucking in the object, as long as it is fast enough, it can still escape. But if I slap the enemy directly on the enemy, I can Suction the enemy directly into the black hole, and then it is impossible to escape. "Zhou Wen secretly pondered how to use the Star Devourer.


    However, Zhou Wen was a bit worried. The black hole of the Star Devourer and the candle candle dragon''s vision are somewhat similar. I don''t know if the exploding creatures will be sucked in, and the explosion will still be able to be taken out.


    Take the Star Devourer to try it, and as he guessed, nothing sucked into the black hole.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1159： alma mater

    In the early morning of the next day, An Sheng made some appearance treatments to Zhou Wen, and then let Zhou Wen leave the house.


    Zhou Wen looked at the decoration that An Sheng made for himself, and found that his face became softer and his hair style changed a little. Other changes were not too big.


    Take Buer and Yuesue to Sunset College together. This is also Zhou Wen''s alma mater, but unfortunately he was not able to graduate from here.


    Luoyang''s preservation is quite complete, because Luoyang is surrounded by dimensional fields, and several layers below Luoyang are dimensional fields. The entire Luoyang is equivalent to a complex and huge dimensional field. It is difficult for outside dimensional creatures to storm in and change. Exceptionally safe.


    As for the various dimensional fields in Luoyang, many dimensional creatures have broken the ban, but because they have long been familiar with these dimensional creatures, coupled with the continuous fighting for five years, they have finally maintained the foundation of human beings in Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen also saw a lot of information about Luoyang on the Internet. It can be said that Luoyang is a very unique existence in the entire federation.


    In the new era, two of the four war gods are in Luoyang, one is An Tianzuo, and the other is Leng Zongzheng, the president of the sunset college.


    It is said that in the past five years, Luoyang has gone through all kinds of battles to break the ban. Human beings can always occupy this place. The biggest reason is that these two guard Luoyang.


    I came to the door of the familiar college again. Zhou Wen was in a very complicated mood. Although it was only five years, the changes of the college were very large. The buildings in many places were new. Even the gate was different from the previous one. It should be a new one. Not long after.


    Although the whole college looks brand new and looks more style than before, but if you think about it, you can know that the reason why the college will be renovated on a large scale is definitely not out of aesthetic pursuit, but because it has to be rebuilt.


    From this we can know how many terrible battles this college has experienced before it can make the whole college almost completely new.


    Just inside the gate of the college, the statue of the Emperor''s Emperor''s sword against the sky is towering, similar to the one that Zhou Wen has seen before, but it looks even more majestic.


    Seeing the statue of the Emperor, Zhou Wen could not help but shake his head and smiled bitterly. Human beings regarded him as a savior and worshipped as a god, but he didn''t think so much at that time, and he didn''t think about saving humanity.


    He took out the pass given by An Sheng and successfully brought Yue Yue and Buer into the college.


    However, it can be seen that the guards of the college recognize him and are very respectful.


    Zhou Wen probably also knows that this respect should be respect for Zhou Wen played quietly, not for him.


    "It seems that during this period of quiet play, I should have done a lot of things." Zhou Wen walked into the academy and saw the scene very different from the Royal College.


    Although here also attaches great importance to the companion pet and the vitality tactics, the vitality technique practice, but also can see a lot of shadows of science and technology, there are a lot of companion pets and technology combination.


    Seeing those things with scientific and technological elements, Yueshu seemed very curious.


    "You''re right. The place where you go to school really is a little different from the college you went to before." Yuedu said while watching the students who were practicing shooting on the playground.


    "Well." Although Zhou Wen was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that most of it was attributed to An Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo has always attached great importance to scientific research, and I heard that the effect is quite good. The vitality compression accelerator he manufactured played an important role in the initial Luoyang defensive battle.


    However, because of the excessive consumption of Yuan Jing, in the next few battles, I did not see the figure of the vitality compression accelerator.


    Because he was posing as Zhou Wen''s quiet, he stayed in the army all year round, so ordinary students could not recognize Zhou Wen at all except the soldiers who stayed in the college.


    But there are many legends about Zhou Wen in the college, and they can be regarded as the legend of the college.


    When he came to the driving range, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but miss some of the practices he had practiced with Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan in the driving range.


    "Senior, can you do me a favor?" Zhou Wen took Buer and Yuedu to make a lap in the driving range. As he was about to leave, a student came to Zhou Wen and said politely.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the students in front of him. He should be a sophomore or junior at the age of seventeen or eighteen. Although he was not Zhou Wengao, he was considered tall and handsome.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen knew that he should have misunderstood that he was a graduate student, but Zhou Wen could indeed be regarded as his senior.


    "Is this pretty school sister your girlfriend?" The student didn''t answer, but looked at Xiangyue and asked.


    "No." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    "It''s a fiancee." Yue Du added, this time she didn''t say that she was Zhou Wen''s wife, but used the word fiancee, and she didn''t know where she learned it from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fiancee Is that not yet married? "The boy''s eyes brightened and he looked at Zhou Wen and said," Senior, please fight with me. If I win, would you please promise to let my sister go to the cafeteria for dinner? "


    Zhou Wen glanced at the month and saw that he was not angry. Then he looked at the boy and asked, "What''s your name?"


    This boy actually wanted to chase natural disaster creatures, and it was considered audacity. I do n��t know if he knew the true identity of Yuedu, but if he still had the guts.


    "Qin Mu." The boy''s tone was bland, but looking at his raised eyebrows, he knew that he was proud of his name, as if he was famous.


    In fact, many students in the driving range looked at this and talked secretly. How sensitive Zhou Wen''s eyes and ears were, they soon knew what the origin of this Qin Mu was.


    Qin Mu is a sophomore, but his strength has reached the peak of the legendary level, and he can be promoted to epic level in only half a step.


    Although there are more resources for the dimension creatures at this age, such achievements can be achieved at this age, and they can be regarded as outstanding elites in the sunset college.


    This year''s college ranking, Qin Mu only lost to the chairman of the student union, ranking second, so we can see how strong he is.


    However, Qin Mu has such strength, in addition to his excellent talent, there is another reason.


    Because Qin Mu is the younger brother of Luoyang''s famous female sword fairy. Although the female sword fairy''s fame is not as good as that of An Tianzuo, she is also a well-known figure in the Commonwealth. She has never tasted it in swordplay. Defeat.


    Speaking of swordsmanship in the Eastern District, the man is Mingxiu, and the woman is the female sword fairy.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1160： Female sword fairy

    The female sword fairy is named Qin Zhen, and Qin Mu has a very good relationship with Qin Zhen. She also particularly admires this sister. When he was at home, Qin Zhen always taught him.


    Of course, Qin Zhen taught him only one thing. Qin Mu himself was indeed a genius, but he was a bit too proud. He was more rebellious, and caused a lot of trouble in school, which caused a headache for his mentor.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Mu and asked.


    "Don''t you dare?" Qin Mu asked back.


    "Dare to dare, but just feel a bit unfair." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "You can date her if you win, but I won''t do any good at all, do you say it''s fair?"


    "Then you won, I arranged my sister to date you, would that be fair?" Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wenqing didn''t drink water, otherwise he might spit out. With such a great younger brother, the female sword fairy can also be regarded as the mold that has fallen for eight lives.


    "How about you, dare you give a sentence?" Qin Mu continued to ask.


    Qin Muliang promised that Zhou Wen would probably promise him that a graduate student was provoked by a sophomore and was in the presence of his girlfriend.


    "Is this right here?" Zhou Wen asked around looking around. Many students have come to see the fun, but they know Qin Mu''s character very well, and they have already seen it.


    "Here, every student can give us a testimony. Of course, if you are afraid of losing yourself, we can also open a single room." Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s all right here." Zhou Wen also wanted to see what the top students of Sunset College would be like in five years'' time.


    "Okay, I use a sword. What do you use, senior?" Qin Mu took an exercise sword from the weapon rack and asked Zhou Wen.


    "You use a sword, then I also use a sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "Pretend to force, don''t regret it." Qin Mu pouted his lips and threw a practice sword at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen catches the sword, tells Geer, and then walks to the center of the driving range.


    "You are a senior, should you let me have three swords first?" Qin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded with a smile.


    "Senior, then I''m welcome." Qin Mu secretly said: "I know all the great ones in graduate students. I haven''t seen this before. It must not be epic or legendary. I really want to win me? The Three Swords are just lard to cover your heart. That''s fine, the Three Swords will solve you, and you will definitely let that sister look at me differently. "


    "Three swords aren''t handsome enough, it''s a sword." Qin Mu thought about it, still felt that a sword will kill more handsome, and more able to make an impression in the eyes of the beautiful sister.


    "Senior, I''m going to be out of the sword, you have to be careful." Qin Mu is very confident in his sword skills, unless the level is higher than him, in the same level, not many people can escape his sword.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded with a smile.


    Qin Mu did not immediately send out his sword, but took a few steps forward. Seeing Zhou Wen did not retreat, he stood there holding the sword, and allowed him to approach, sneer sneer: "Knowing that I am Qin Zhen''s younger brother, I still return Don''t you dare let me get so close. If you can''t stop a sword, you''re asking for it. "


    At his best attack distance, Qin Mu suddenly drew a sword. The sword was a glimpse of surprise. Combined with his body style, it was incredible, but it was very elegant. If the immortal sword killed the enemy, Suddenly Take the first person in the Wanjun Cong.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s sword technique, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Although Qin Mu''s swordsmanship is fast, it is only fast enough in the legendary level. In Zhou Wen''s eyes, this sword is extremely slow and it is impossible to meet him at all.


    Zhou Wen was surprised that the swordsmanship of this sword was very similar to his flying celestial being.


    It is not the Tianfei Feixian now, but the Tianwai Feixian during his college years. Although this sword has some changes of its own, the core part has not changed.


    "Strange, how could he use my heavenly flying fairy?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    Unlike Qi Yayi, Qi Yayi just watched Zhou Wen''s sword moves and sword intentions, and then realized the similar artistic conception as Tianwai Fei Xian.


    Although the two are similar, some key cores and details are different.


    But Qin Mu''s swordsmanship is different. His swordsmanship has details. Many of these details are unique to Zhou Wen.


    "Strange, I have never taught anyone about swordsmanship, nor did I teach the surname Qin. Why did Qin Mu know my swordsmanship?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to defeat Zhou Wen with a sword. This sword was also used with 90% strength, and the speed was amazing.


    But who knows that the practice sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was horizontal, and even blocked Qin Mu''s sword, but did not let him succeed.


    Qin Mu was slightly surprised. He couldn''t think of this unremarkable graduate student, but he could block the sword technique taught by his sister.


    "I see that you can block a few swords." Qin Mu saw that Zhou Wen did not respond, thinking that he had done his best to block his attack and had no counterattack ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So he launched a storm attack.


    Sword after sword, Qin Mu''s elegant and ruthless swordsmanship is indeed a rare good swordsmanship.


    Zhou Wen saw a few swords, and it was finally understood. This sword technique was the flying celestial being when he was in the academy. It was correct, but it has been changed and has indeed reached a very high level. Immortals are a lot stronger, but the core things haven''t changed. It is a variant sword technique of Fei Xian.


    However, Zhou Wen still can''t remember when he taught a swordsman named Qin.


    After more than a dozen swords, Qin Mu''s swordsmanship had been thoroughly read by Zhou Wen. There was no need to continue, so he issued a sword and flew Qin Mu''s practice sword directly.


    "It seems I won." Zhou Wen put his practice sword back on the shelf and looked at Qin Mu and asked, "Who taught you the sword technique?"


    "My sister." Qin Mu thought of Qin Zhen and thought of what had been said to Zhou Wen before, and suddenly felt a little bad.


    Wan Wanwen really requested a date with Qin Zhen. Even if he borrowed two more guts, he would not dare to talk to Qin Zhen. He said that before because he never thought he would lose.


    But thinking about it, the other person''s girlfriend is here, shouldn''t he propose to date his sister?


    "Where did your sister learn swordsmanship?" Zhou Wen wanted to find out, where did the other party learn from the heavenly flying fairy.


    "What do you ask?" Qin Mu asked Zhou Wen vigilantly, thinking that Zhou Wen wanted to use Qin Zhen''s sword idea.


    "Don''t you say that you want to arrange a date with your sister? Is it okay today?" Zhou Wen wanted to meet the female sword fairy Qin Zhen and ask her where she would fly from outside.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1161： Female Sword Fairy (Happy Chinese New Year)

    Qin Mu''s face was all black. Where did he dare to take Zhou Wen to find his sister, and he did not expect that the senior would dare to find his sister.


    Not to mention the girlfriend of the other party is here, just the name of his elder sister Jianxian is enough to scare away many suitors, the average man has no courage to stand in front of his sister.


    However, Qin Mu thought for a while that he sees many good men, but when he really came to his sister, he quickly became confident and one-by-one, he would become helpless because of a few words. It was because of Qin Zhen. The aura is too strong.


    Even if he really took Zhou Wen to see Qin Zhen, it is estimated that Zhou Wen would not dare to say anything in front of Qin Zhen at that time, maybe he could be confused.


    "Senior, are you really going to see my sister?" Qin Mu asked while looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Isn''t this already agreed?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, Qin Mu is willing to gamble and lose. I''ll take you there. If you have a seed, follow me." Qin Mu went outside the practice range after he said it.


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and saw that she had no special reaction, so she hugged Buer to follow him in peace, and Yuedu also went with her.


    And many students who like to join in the fun also followed, and seemed to want to see if Zhou Wen would really date with the female sword fairy, which is a goddess secretly loved by many boys in the college.


    Qin Mu walked in front for a while, seeing Zhou Wen really followed, and he was also carrying a big, a small and two beautiful women, could not help but wonder: "You would not take them to see my sister?"


    "Can''t it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, of course, you like it." Qin Mu secretly said in the heart: "Is this stupid? Take a woman to see my sister, it will be strange not to be beaten by then. But this is fine, I will My sister has no mood to take care of me. "


    Qin Zhen is the mentor of the sunset college. The place to live is inside the college, and there is no need to leave the college.


    Luoyang now enjoys a high status in the Federation, and Sunset College has long been known throughout the Federation.


    Not to mention that the federal president once studied at Sunset College, but Luoyang''s current strength can almost compete with the six major families.


    It''s just that these powerful characters are not completely affiliated with Anjia, otherwise Anjia could become the seventh largest family.


    Qin Mu quickly brought Zhou Wen to the place where Qin Zhen lived, but this place surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Four Seasons Park, your sister lives here?" Zhou Wen asked looking at the small building in front of him.


    This is the Four Seasons Park where the special enrollment lived, and the building where Qin Zhen lived is the one he used to live in.


    Although many small buildings in the Four Seasons Park have been rebuilt, the three buildings in the last row do not seem to have changed much, similar to what he used to be.


    "Yes, do you want to go in?" Qin Mu asked with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    He is now very relaxed. Zhou Wen is holding a little girl who is seven or eight years old, and is followed by a big girl who looks like twenty. He only needs to say to Qin Zhen, this man wants to soak her, and Qin The resulting temperament is self-evident.


    "Why not go in?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Okay, you wait, I''ll take you to see my sister." Qin Mu pushed open the gate of the courtyard, then walked in, reached the small building, and rang the bell.


    "Sister, are you there?" Qin Mu shouted at the video doorbell.


    "What are you doing?" There was a cold woman''s voice inside. It sounded young, but the attitude was indifferent.


    "There is a senior who wants to get to know you, and I will bring him over to meet you." Qin Mu said, turning his body sideways so that Qin Zhen could see Zhou Wen standing behind in the video.


    "Yes, Senior, what''s your name?" Qin Mu wanted to know at this time. He didn''t even know Zhou Wen''s name.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, but just looked at the door of the room. He didn''t use the listener to scan the situation intentionally. After all, the other party was a woman and not an enemy. It was too impolite to do so.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not answering, Qin Mu asked again.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t answered yet, but the door of Xiaolou opened, and a young woman in her early twenties came out.


    She wore a home-made combat suit and outlined her perfect figure. Although not too tall, she was very well-formed.


    Seeing the woman''s face, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a bit familiar. After thinking about it, she immediately remembered it, and knew where the other party had learned from.


    "I didn''t expect that silent and introverted elementary school girl, but now she has become the famous female sword fairy of the Commonwealth." Zhou Wen felt secretly in his heart.


    At first, when he saw a young girl with kendo talents, he gave her some scattered notes that he took while practicing Fei Xian.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take it to heart at all. He had long forgotten it, and he didn''t expect that the elementary school girl could practice Tianfei Feixian to such a degree with the scattered records on the notebook. Her famous female sword fairy.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s strong memory ability, after recalling it, he found that Qin Zhen was the original elementary school girl, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Mu saw Qin Zhen come out, thinking that Qin Zhen wanted to send Zhou Wen away directly, so he fancied and said, "Sister, let me introduce you. This senior wants to date you. And This one, this is his fiancee ... I don''t know what the relationship is with this little sister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Senior, isn''t it your daughter ... "


    Qin Mu was secretly proud of himself, and felt that Qin Zhen would definitely learn from this unscrupulous senior.


    As he expected, Qin Zhen walked directly towards Zhou Wen, looking like wind.


    Qin Mu has started to worry about Zhou Wen now. In case Qin Zhen''s shot is too heavy, he will be crippled.


    When thinking about it, Qin Zhen had already reached Zhou Wen. Qin Mu thought that the next time was Qin Zhen''s horrific attack. However, he saw Qin Zhen standing in front of Zhou Wen and stopped, that is, he did not pull out a sword or attack.


    What is even more incredible is that Qin Mu''s face even showed an expression that Qin Mu had never seen.


    The expression was hard to describe. It seemed to be a little surprise, but it seemed a little helpless. Now Qin Zhen can''t see the evil spirit and arrogance of the female sword fairy, as if she was a girl next door to her big brother in secret.


    "Oh my **** ... is it my eyes? Isn''t that my goddess Sword Fairy Qin Zhen, isn''t it? How could she show such an expression?" Followed by the lively male students, see Qin Zhen showed such an expression, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Qin Mu had been surprised that he couldn''t even say anything. He, as a younger brother, had never seen Qin Zhen still have such a side.


    "Senior." Qin Zhen lowered her head and screamed, as if she had become the shy elementary school girl of that year.


    "My God, you can kill me with a thunder, I don''t want to live, tell me it''s not the sword fairy Qin Zhen, definitely not ..." Many boys have the heart to kill Zhou Wen, how can the goddess ask others It is absolutely unforgivable for a man to show that expression.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1162： Zhou Wen returns

    "Sister, this person has a fiancee." Qin Mu quickly reminded Qin Zhen.


    Qin Zhen, as if he had not heard it, ignored Qin Mu at all.


    "The swordsmanship is good." Zhou Wen looked at Qin Zhen and praised him. He said this from the bottom of his heart. He could practice swordsmanship to such a degree with just one note.


    Although I haven''t seen Qin Zhen use a sword, but just look at the Qin Mu she taught, you can know about it.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen can say a good two-word evaluation and put it in the eyes of others.


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s words, those students and Qin Mu have the urge to roll their eyes. The swordsmanship of the female sword fairy still needs him to praise? What''s more, what does it mean? Is this a boast or a curse?


    "The senior is ridiculous. My swordmanship still has a lot of shortcomings. It is not as good as the senior. If not for the senior''s instruction, I would not have achieved this today ..." Qin Zhen said seriously.


    When Qin Zhen said this, the entire campus was like a fry pan. Qin Mu even opened his eyes wide and stared at Zhou Wen with disbelief.


    "Who the **** is this guy? Qin Zhen said that he directed his swordsmanship?"


    "Are there such awesome figures in our college?"


    "If you can point to the female sword fairy in swordsmanship, I''m afraid there is only An Duanjun and Principal Leng, but this young man is definitely not the principal Leng An and An Duan."


    "I think it''s Qin Zhen''s polite statement. This person may be her teacher of enlightenment."


    "Yes, this must be true, but he is not too old, not much older than Qin Zhen, how can he be Qin Zhen''s enlightenment teacher?"


    "What exactly is this senior? Does anyone know him?"


    As everyone was talking, Qin Zhen continued: "Senior, there are still many unknowns in my swordsmanship. Could you please give me some pointers, I will be willing to pay any price."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was stunned. Qin Zhen, the Confederate female sword fairy, even asked him to point out the swordsmanship. This is by no means the degree that the Enlightenment teacher can do. The only possibility is that the sword The law is stronger than the female sword fairy Qin Zhen, and it is not a little bit stronger.


    "Who is he? Is it the legendary Tomorrow Swordsman Mingxiu? Hearing that the show had also attended our school, maybe Qin Zhen was pointed out at that time."


    "It''s not Professor Ming. We haven''t seen Professor Ming''s photos. The senior is not as handsome as Ming Xiu."


    "Mingxiu may not necessarily be better than Qin Zhen?"


    ...


    "Sister ... Who is this senior ...?" Qin Mu stuttered.


    "This is Zhou Wenchang, do you not even know him?" Qin Zhen finally heard Qin Mu''s speech and replied.


    "Zhou Wen ... he is the Zhou Wen who was invincible to his contemporaries and pushed the younger generation of the six major families!"


    "I went, it turned out to be him, that''s no wonder, but I never thought that Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship should have learned from him."


    "I heard that he has been suppressing Qizishan in recent years. No wonder he is so face-to-face."


    Many students felt relieved when Qin Zhen said the name of Zhou Wen. Although Zhou Wen was not in the college most of the time, he was one of the legends of the sunset college.


    "Come with me." Zhou Wen said to Qin Zhen, then turned and left.


    Qin Zhen immediately followed, without any hesitation, and everyone wanted to follow up, but Zhou Wen they soon left the college, but they couldn''t leave the college.


    Zhou Wen brought Qin Zhen to the training room of his home, and let Qin Zhen practice the sword skill again, which is stronger than Zhou Wen imagined. Qin Zhen''s talent and artistic conception were better than Zhou Wen imagined.


    "You wait for a while." Zhou Wen took out the paper and pen from the chaotic beads, and planned to write down his experience of flying fairy outside Qin Zhen.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care if his swordsmanship will spread. If anyone can learn his swordsmanship, he hopes that there will be a few more human figures like Qin Zhen.


    Unfortunately, Tianxian Feixian itself has extremely high requirements for practitioners. It is difficult to get started, and it is even more difficult to have achievements. It is not suitable for most people to cultivate.


    Qi Yazheng also integrated the artistic conception of Tianfei Feixian into the two-day stream, which is easy for people to learn. Although it solves the problem that most people find it difficult to get started, it also indirectly raises the level to the next level. Extreme becomes harder.


    For people like Qin Zhen, for Zhou Wen, he can be regarded as the successor of swordsmanship.


    "It''s getting more and more unruly, don''t you know it''s time to eat? Even if he''s not hungry himself, don''t he know that when a child needs to grow longer, must he eat more?" At night, An Tianzu sat down At the table, An Sheng and quietly sat on both sides, frowning.


    An Sheng quickly said, "Overseer, Master Wen brought the guests back. He is busy in the training room now."


    "What guest is more important than Geer''s body? He wants to entertain the guest himself, so why not let Geer come back for dinner?" An Tianzuo hummed.


    "I called Yaer just now, and she said she was not hungry." An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo could not help frowning, and then asked, "Who is the person he brought back?"


    "It was Qin Zhen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Sheng answered.


    "Qin Zhen?" An Tianzuo said for a moment: "Is that the female sword fairy of the college?"


    "Yes, Overseer."


    "What are they doing in the training room?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "This is not clear, it may be studying swordsmanship." An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo is no stranger to the name Qin Zhen. There are only a few masters from Sunset College. Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan, Li Xuan, and Wei Ge are all very famous figures in the Federation today.


    But I really want to stay in the sunset college, but not much for Anjia and Luoyang.


    Hui Haifeng is now the President of the Federation. Feng Qiuyan is the pride of the Haifeng family. Although Li Xuan ��s Li family is a local giant in Luoyang, it is now Li Mobai who controls it. It is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I have a headache.


    Li Xuan is out all the year round and can''t come back a few times a year.


    It is self-evident that Vego is in charge of the Special Inspectorate, and now he has relied on the Guardian Alliance, which is even less likely to be used for his home.


    Among the strong men in hospital, Qin Zhen was the best.


    However, An Tianzuo always believed that Qin Zhen was more suitable for the battlefield, rather than staying in the college for teaching, so he had persuaded Qin Zhen to join the army many times, but was rejected by Qin Zhen.


    Through contact, An Tianzuo knew that Qin Zhen was not a person who was afraid of challenges, but she didn''t know the reason, but she was unwilling to leave the college.


    Hearing that Qin Zhen came to settle down with Zhou Wen, making An Tianzuo feel a bit weird, he thought of him and said, "Let''s go and see."


    An Sheng and quiet got up and followed An Tianzuo towards the training room. They were also curious what Zhou Wen and Qin Zhen were doing.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1163： You have a problem

    "Master Wen, are you still busy? The meals are ready. The overlord will come to pick up Miss Geer, or will you let Miss Geer go back for dinner first?" An Sheng came to the training room and rang the video doorbell.


    Before Zhou Wen finished writing, he asked Geer to open the door to Ansheng.


    Buer opened the door, An Tianzuo looked inside, and she saw Qin standing inside.


    But what made An Tianzuo feel puzzled was that Qin Zhen did not learn swordsmanship, or even did not learn at all. Instead, Zhou Wen was standing at a table and writing, and Qin Zhen was watching from the side. I was also very engrossed.


    "Does this stink boy still calligraph?" An Tianzuo wondered.


    Writing beautiful words is not difficult for them at this level of humanity and evolution.


    It does n��t even take much practice, it ��s easy to imitate good-looking fonts just after reading some masterpieces


    However, a good font does not mean good calligraphy. You need to incorporate your thoughts into the characters to form a unique style, then you can call it calligraphy.


    An Tianzuo glanced secretly and found that although Zhou Wen''s words were not ugly, they were definitely not good.


    With such ordinary words, Qin Zhen was so absorbed that he stood still.


    "Since it''s not a question of words, it should be the content." An Tianzuo just wanted to see what Zhou Wen wrote, but Zhou Wen had already finished writing.


    Put away the pen, Zhou Wen picked up the book and handed it to Qin Zhen: "Take it and see it."


    "But ... is it okay?" Qin Zhen was afraid to answer.


    She looked at Zhou Wen''s writing. Although Zhou Wen wrote too fast and the content was too esoteric, there were many places where Qin Zhen only glanced twice and hadn''t looked carefully.


    But just what she saw, Qin Zhen had made it clear that what Zhou Wen gave her this time was not the note of the swordsmanship of the phrase, but the real systematic swordsmanship, as well as some of Zhou Wen''s own experience.


    The value of this book made Qin Zhen hesitant.


    "Of course you can. The creation of swordsmanship is for people to use. If you can learn it, then learn it." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    Qin Zhen looked at Zhou Wen, seeing Zhou Wen''s expression as she did when she took notes, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed, reaching out to catch Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy.


    An Tianzuo also understood that Zhou Wen''s writing should be some kind of swordsmanship. Looking at Qin Zhen''s solemn expression, it is estimated that this swordsmanship is not trivial.


    It''s just that An Tianzuo doesn''t know if Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is his own or where he got it from.


    An Tianzuo wants to know, but he just doesn''t ask.


    An Sheng on the side did not have so many scruples, and said with a smile: "Master Wen, are you familiar with Qin Jianxian? Can you even study swordsmanship together?"


    Zhou Wen hadn''t spoken yet, but Qin Zhen had already said with a serious face: "Don''t lie, Jerry An, where can I be qualified to study swordsmanship with the seniors. Xueer Zhou is my mentor, and my swordsmanship is taught by him."


    With this remark, An Tianzuo and Quiet face each other, Qin Zhen can be said to be one of the best women in Sunset College in these years, and the one that can be recorded in school history.


    She even said that her swordsmanship was taught by Zhou Wen, but they all knew that Zhou Wen was missing for five years, how could she teach Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship.


    An Sheng, no matter how many, turned his eyes and said to Qin Zhen: "Qin Zhen, since your swordsmanship was learned with Master Wen, you should also pay attention to actual combat. Are you interested in joining the Sun Army? On the one hand? You can protect the public, on the other hand you can exercise your swordsmanship ... "


    Qin Zhen did not answer, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen glared at An Sheng and said, "My swordsmanship does focus on actual combat, but the actual combat risks are extremely high. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. How to choose, or follow your own heart, not to be influenced by others."


    An Sheng smiled and said nothing, as if he did not see Zhou Wen''s wink.


    Qin Zhen thought about it and asked An Sheng: "Can I go to the place where the senior was?"


    "Of course, but it''s very dangerous there," Anson said.


    "I''m not afraid of danger," Qin Zhen said.


    "Then it''s settled, Qin Jianxian, Lord Warlord has prepared meals, will you have dinner with Master Wen?" An Sheng said.


    Qin Zhen nodded slightly, agreeing.


    An Tianzuo also rejoiced when Qin agreed.


    Gifts like Qin Zhen, it is too wasteful to stay in the college for teaching. After she has practiced in the army for several years, she will definitely be a strong man who can stand alone.


    It was just that he had invited so many times himself, but he could not invite Qin Zhen, but now Qin Zhen made it clear that the sunset army joined for Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen did not even speak, which made An Tianzuo feel very upset.


    However, this does not prevent his love for Qin Zhen. He has already figured out how to exercise Qin Zhen and how to make her truly a female sword fairy on the battlefield, not just a female sword fairy on the fighting field ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Although both represent superb combat power, they are still somewhat different.


    At the dining table, under the guidance of An Sheng, Qin Zhen spoke about her passing with Zhou Wenxian, and An Tianzuo and Quiet, who listened to it.


    "Is that stupid guy really good-looking, or is he so lucky, he just made a broken note and was able to make a female sword fairy? It must be luck, that stupid kid just looks at the beauty of his parents ..." An Tian Zuoshi could not accept some of the people he valued, and it was Zhou Wen who inadvertently cultivated it.


    After a meal, An Sheng had Qin Zhen sent back, but Zhou Wen blocked An Sheng and pulled him to no one. He said, "It''s not easy for me to find a heir to the sword. I don''t want to watch her die. . "


    "Master Wen, you can rest assured. Qin Zhen is talented, but she lacks the baptism of the battlefield. In the future, she will definitely become a Valkyrie. The Warlord has already planned for her, and it is impossible for such a person to sacrifice for nothing. "Anson paused and said again:" And now in this world, Qin Zhen has such strength, it is only a matter of time before he enters the battlefield, it is better to be earlier than later, do you mean? "


    Zhou Wen naturally understood this truth, but he sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    Why didn''t he help himself and didn''t know how long he could live.


    An Sheng was right. It was better for Qin Zhen to enter the setting sun army, with An Sheng taking care of, and An Tian Zuo''s appreciation.


    "Master Wen, I find you very problematic!" An Sheng suddenly looked up and down Zhou Wen, saying in a strange tone.


    Zhou Wen was embarrassed in An Sheng''s heart: "Asheng, don''t talk nonsense, what can I do?"


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1164： bad news

    "We are all so familiar, Master Wen, you can honestly admit it, I won''t say it indiscriminately." An Sheng said with a wink.


    "What do I admit?" Zhou Wen chuckled in his heart, thinking: "Did Anson discover the secret of the mobile phone?"


    "You are actually a rebirth, right?" An Sheng whispered.


    "What rebirth? Is it a certain level? Or a guardian?" Zhou Wenluan asked.


    "Pretend, the rebirth means the kind of person who lived once and was reborn again. Master Wen, you are the rebirth, right? Don''t worry, I won''t tell others." Ansheng said.


    Zhou Wen finally understood what An Sheng meant, and said with tears of laughter, "Did you watch too much on TV recently and get brainwashed by TV?"


    An Sheng said with a smile: "Master Wen, if you are not a rebirth, how can you do so much like an unknown prophet?"


    "What am I doing without knowing the prophet?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    An Sheng counted one by one: "You became a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, and then he entered a different dimension and became a hegemon of the other dimension. You and Wang Mingyuan''s disciples have a good relationship. Now Hui Haifeng becomes a The president of the alliance has developed the myth fluid, and it is almost as if it was hung up. Zhong Ziya is likely to be the president of the Holy Spirit Society, Liu Yun, who has footprints all over the earth and has entered and exited countless mysterious alien dimensions. Good, known as the first steal. "


    "The total is that you have a good relationship with Li Xuan. Li Xuan is almost immortal now, and has a good relationship with the Dugu family, which has a great influence. Both Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu regard you as a teacher. Now they Known as the Sword Double Sword, the Commonwealth is the idol of the young sword and sword maker. What''s more, you lost a note and created a female sword fairy. Do you dare to say that you are not a rebirth? Are you sure? You knew they were talented, so you got in touch with them early, right? "


    "Asheng, I think your imagination is a waste of talent if you don''t write novels." Zhou Wen turned and left without explaining.


    In fact, Zhou Wen couldn''t explain it. He thought for himself that he was a bit like a rebirth.


    "Just a joke, Master Wen, don''t be angry!" An Sheng chased after him, he was just joking, there would be any rebirth in this world, but Zhou Wen''s past did have some bugs.


    Yueyue sat in the small courtyard stone pavilion with a mobile phone in her hand, but instead of looking at the phone, she stared at the moon in the sky, sitting still for a while.


    It took a long time for Yueshu to regain his gaze, and he sighed softly, muttering to himself: "Is it really necessary to go?"


    Talking to myself, turn on the phone in monthly reading, look at Zhou Wen''s number in the chat software, and enter some text after opening it, then it seems to be a bit inappropriate, and then delete it, then write some text, and then delete it .


    After repeated several times, the monthly reading did not send out the information after all, and the mobile phone was turned off.


    "This is my life, why should I do so much." Yue Du put down her phone and stared at the sky again, she knew that her time was running out.


    In the middle of the night, an urgent message was placed on An Tianzuo''s desk, and An Tianzuo looked solemnly over and over again.


    "Overseer, did Huang Quancheng really have an accident?" An Sheng hurried over, none of the buttons on his clothes came and fastened.


    This is almost impossible for An Sheng. Even if he was at the point of life and death, he would take care of himself neatly and meticulously.


    An Tianzuo looked gloomy and nodded slightly, saying, "It''s missing, everyone is missing, the people they sent to find Huangquan City, and also saw my mother''s camp where they were stationed, but there was no one there. Judging, I don''t know why, they all entered Huangquan City. "


    "Have you entered Huangquan City to find someone?" An Sheng asked quickly.


    "Go in, but no one has seen it," An Tianzuo said.


    "This is impossible. Madam, they are already very familiar with the situation in Huangquan City. Even if they are forced to go in, they cannot all die in such a short time ..." An Sheng said in disbelief.


    "It''s true that they are not there. They are like disappearing out of thin air." An Tianzuo stood up and said calmly, "Go get ready, I''m going to Huangquan City. Also, don''t do this Tell quiet. "


    After a pause, An Tianzuo added: "Don''t tell that stinky boy either."


    "Master Wen knows Huang Quancheng very well. If he is with him, the chances of saving his wife will be much greater." An Sheng said.


    "He is not surnamed An, nor is my mother''s own son. He is under no obligation to take risks for us." An Tianzuo said.


    "But ..." An Sheng wanted to say something but was interrupted by An Tianzuo.


    "No, but go ahead and prepare as I said, and get everything ready as soon as possible. Before noon today, I must set off." An Tianzuo waved his hand and motioned for Ansheng to prepare.


    "Yes." An Sheng could only quit to prepare.


    An Sheng hesitated again and again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally came to the courtyard where Zhou Wen lived and told Zhou Wen about it.


    After Zhou Wen heard it, he looked very dignified.


    The situation in Huangquan City has long been clearly understood by Ouyang Lan and his team. Even if they are forced to enter it, they should be able to come out.


    It''s impossible to figure it out, and it''s impossible to die all that soon.


    Now that they can''t see anyone dead or dead, Zhou Wen thought of a very terrible possibility.


    "Did they go through all the punishments and see the real Huang Quan?" Zhou Wen''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    What the Huangquan City Lord said, Zhou Wen remembers very clearly. The Huangquan City he saw now is not the real Huangquan City. Only after going through all the penalties can he enter the real Huangquan.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the real Huang Quan was like, but for sure, it was definitely not good.


    "Asheng, I''m going out for a while, and you will take care of me here." Zhou Wen originally wanted to leave Buer, but who knew that Buer looked at Zhou Wen with his eyes, and Zhou Wen looked at her eyes and knew that he wanted to It is impossible for her to stay here.


    "Master Wen, go to Huangquan City with the Overseer, and have a look after each other." An Sheng said.


    "No, I won''t go to Huangquan City. I will go to the Southern District first." Zhou Wen said.


    "Southern District?" Ansheng froze slightly, not understanding what Zhou Wen meant.


    "If I guess correctly, to save Sister Lan, I must find someone to go with me." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who?" Anson asked quickly.


    "Li Xuan." Zhou Wen knew that he had to find Li Xuan as soon as possible and let Li Xuan go to Huangquan City with him. If the delay was long, even if he entered the real Huangquan, it would not help him.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1165： All valleys

    The dimension of the earth is very serious. Even if it is a mythical powerhouse, it is not as easy as it was five years ago to go from the Eastern District to the Southern District. Even if everything goes smoothly, I am afraid that it is difficult to go back and forth without more than half a month.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is proficient in space transmission capabilities, and there is also a natural disaster-level strongman in the space department reading by his side.


    Zhou Wen''s space transmission capability is not enough to support such long-range accurate positioning, not to mention that they also need to take the buddies together to transmit in the past.


    But for the natural disaster-level monthly reading, it was only a matter of waving their hands to send them near the Dugu family in the Southern District.


    Because he didn''t know where Li Xuan was, Zhou Wen could only go to Dugu''s house first, and found Dukgu to find out where Li Xuan was.


    The Dugu family claims to be the most enthusiastic family, and even the old home of the Dugu family is built directly in the dimension field. The large-scale breaking of the dimensional creatures has little impact on the Dugu family.


    The dimension of the old home of the Dugu family is called "Vientiane Valley". There are no elephants here, but the valley is strange. Without the guidance of the Dugu family, even if it is a mythical powerhouse, it will probably not come out in a lifetime. Trapped in the Valley of Vientiane.


    At this time, a man and a woman with a little girl, and a golden eagle and a white antelope stood outside the Vientiane Valley, planning a stone monument outside the Vientiane Valley.


    This group of people is naturally Zhou Wen and Yue Du, and the birds and antelopes also followed. Zhou Wen let them stay in their home, but they did not listen.


    A stone stele stands outside Vientiane Valley. The left side of the stele says "Call every day should not, and the earth is not good", and the right side says "Lonely Life".


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time, and felt that the monument was really strange. He said that couplets are not couplets, and poetry is not like it. How to look awkward.


    "If it is a solitary life, it may still be a genus name, but this lonely word is still different from the surname of the solitary family. It should not be a personal name." Zhou Wen watched outside Vientiane Valley for a long time, but even a solitary family No one saw it.


    However, Zhou Wen''s ears and eyes are so keen that he has already discovered that there are many strange creatures lurking around, there are tapeworms like sand grains, and there are two-dimensional creatures like grass leaves.


    The seemingly peaceful Taniguchi of Vientiane is actually murderous, but those strange creatures have not received the order of the master and have not launched an attack.


    "Next week, Wen is a friend of the lone solitary worm, and came here to visit." Zhou Wen shouted to the valley.


    "You are Zhou Wen, who lives in Luoyang?" Gu Zhong heard a voice, but still couldn''t see anyone.


    "I''m from Luoyang, but I''m not named An. My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why do you want to see my second grandfather?" The voice came again.


    "There is something I want to ask." Zhou Wen heard the title of the second grandfather, hesitated for a moment, and then remembered that Du Gongzi ranked second in his generation, and Du Gong called him the second uncle. The second grandfather should be a junior. His title.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice asked again.


    "I can only say this if I have seen the solitary worm." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Erye is not at home, you go back." Gu Zhongren said again.


    "Where did he go?" Zhou Wen heard a bit of depression, and it was even harder to find Li Xuan if the solitary worm was not there. He couldn''t wait that long.


    "I don''t know," Tanaka said.


    "I can''t find Li Xuan, I can only try to take the punishment of Huang Quancheng by myself." Zhou Wen felt a little depressed. He also tried the punishment of Huang Quancheng. If he did not cheat on the Great Brahma, he would want to be punished all over. Zhou Wen was unsure of his survival.


    However, using the Great Brahma to cheat, it is impossible to open the real Huangquan entrance, so it is best to find Li Xuan. If not, Zhou Wen can only try it by himself.


    As he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a gurgling sound, turned his head, and saw a man covered with blood rushing out of the Vientiane Valley and fell to the ground of Taniguchi.


    "Save me, I know where the second elder is." The man seemed to have exhausted his last strength, shouted at Zhou Wen, and went straight into a coma.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw that the injury to the man was not simple. He was about to die. It was not as simple as a coma.


    In his body, a lot of tapeworms are being drilled, and the organs such as the heart are so riddled with holes that it is a miracle to live to this day.


    Zhou Wen originally did not intend to offend the Dugu family, but the matter was ridiculous, and the man said that he knew the whereabouts of the Dugu insect.


    While Zhou Wen was watching, suddenly a swarm of bugs flew out of the Vientiane Valley like black mist and rolled towards the unconscious man.


    Zhou Wen summoned the copper bird sword, let the copper bird sword fly over, the flames were over, and large swarms of insects were immediately burned to death.


    "This is the housework of our lonely family, has nothing to do with you?" Gu Zhong''s voice came out again.


    "The thing about your Dugu family is really nothing to do with me, but he knows the whereabouts of the Dugu insect. When he wakes up, he tells me the whereabouts of the Dugu insect, and then returns it to you." Zhou Wen said and left for the unconscious man. In the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The condition of the man has been very bad. It is almost impossible for the body to be bitten by tapeworms, that is, more breath than the dead, and it must be treated immediately.


    "He doesn''t know the whereabouts of Er Ye, he just wants to use you to escape." Gu Zhong''s voice said.


    "I''ll know if it''s true or false." Zhou Wen stood in front of the man and began to portray the ancient emperor''s scripture on the wheel of destiny.


    Now, in this case, ordinary healing abilities cannot work. Even if he is using Chunchundan, he can only repair some wounds, but the tapeworms in his body are still there, it is useless to repair the wounds.


    It is also only the ancient emperor''s scripture that it is possible to heal the man in this case, and to get rid of the tapeworms in his body.


    "It''s not up to you to be the master of the solitary family." Zhou Wengang was about to help the man, but saw another person rush out of the Valley of Vientiane.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look. The man was covered in black veil, and his body was covered with clothes. He could not see his appearance, but knew that he was a man.


    "Zhou Wen, I''ve heard of your name, and it''s really an amazing person. But this is the housework of my solitary family. If you insist on intervening, our solitary family can only treat you as an enemy if you don''t want to. "At the same time as the man in black appeared, a large number of tapeworms also flew out with him. I don''t know how many, and there are many types, not just a single species.


    "If you believe in our lonely family, I can use the reputation of the lonely family. This traitor does not know the whereabouts of the lonely worm. He just wants to use you." The man in black said again.


    Zhou Wen felt that the man in black also made sense, but he did not intend to return the person back. It was true and false, and he had to ask himself.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1166： God who does not kill

    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the unconscious man. The man in black didn''t hesitate to order a large number of tapeworms to pounce on the unconscious man, like sandstorms, everywhere.


    The characteristics of those roundworms are completely different. For ordinary people, facing so many roundworms, they can''t fully take care of them.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t moved yet, and the bird directly uttered a long howl. The numerous maggots fell from the air in an instant. Although they didn''t die, they trembled on the ground and shivered completely.


    The man in black contracted his pupils, urging the maggots repeatedly, but they had no effect at all. Even the mythical maggots, like the chirps, shivered on the ground, no matter how he urged, there was no response.


    The man in black bit his tongue and spit out blood, trying to destroy tapeworms with his blood, but his blood spewed out, and those tapeworms still didn''t move.


    "How is that possible?" The black man was horrified.


    Those maggots are linked to his life and death. He forcibly spews blood and vitality, inspires his potential, and makes those maggots feel the threat of life. They will inevitably resist and resist, even if they encounter natural enemies.


    But no matter how much he stimulated his physical potential, the maggots were still still, only shivering.


    Zhou Wen has caught the unconscious man, holding his collar in one hand and lifting his body up.


    "Zhou Wen, do you know that our Xia family has worked with Anjia for many years, do you really want to destroy the trust and relationship established between the two over the years for the traitors of a traitor?" The man in black paused and continued: "Besides, he has There are many poisons in my body, and it is impossible to live any longer. Is it worth it for a dying man? Give him back to me, and our solitary family will find a way to contact the second grandfather. You only need to wait for a while. . "


    "I told you long ago that I don''t have a surname An. And if the relationship is broken so easily, there is no need to maintain the relationship." Zhou Wen looked at the man carrying his hand and continued: "The most important thing is that I Not so good patience. "


    Speaking, Zhou Wen''s other hand stabbed at the man''s body, and the five fingers like sharp blades, with bright light, penetrated directly into the man''s body.


    If the hand has a knife edge, it brings up strings and chops continuously on the man''s body.


    When the man in black saw Zhou Wen doing this, he thought he was going to solve the unconscious man with his own hands, and smiled and said, "Jiejie, the duke, will remember your friendship, and we will find the second elder as soon as possible ... ... "


    Before he finished speaking, the smile was frozen on his face, and then his eyes were full of horror.


    Zhou Wen''s last punch hit the comatose man, and the maggots that had penetrated into his body were all shocked by a blow, even the brain borer that had penetrated into his brain.


    The moment the maggots were shaken out, the bird spit out a spit of golden flame and directly burned all the maggots into fly ash.


    The man in black clearly saw that Zhou Wen''s attack had beaten the man into an inhuman form, and there was absolutely no reason to live any longer, but the man''s injury was getting better quickly. For a moment, he was like a normal person. The wound was completely invisible.


    The man who was originally unconscious, had already been awake at this time, his body fell to the ground, he crawled up, and looked at his body in surprise and joy.


    "Zhou Wen, my lonely family is under siege by a group of unknown people, and the second elders are both trapped in the Vientiane Valley ..." the man said anxiously to Zhou Wen.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Wen frowned at the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t panic at all, and said with a smile, "You won''t listen to a traitor nonsense?"


    "Is it okay to say that you are alone?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "It''s not all right, it''s what this traitor provoked, and it''s okay to take him back," said the man in black.


    "Zhou Wen, you must not believe him, he is not our solitary family at all ..." the man hurried.


    "You are too inferior. You want to encourage Zhou Wen to fight with my lone family. Are you good at running away? Useless, you are also a lone family. You should know the methods of the lone family." People in Black Said lightly.


    What else did the man want to say, Zhou Wen interrupted him and said directly: "Since the Dugu family is all right, then I will take him in to see if he is a traitor, I will give it to Dugu alone."


    "Okay, that''s it. I''ll go with you." The man quickly expressed his attitude when he heard the joy.


    "Of course." The man in black agreed without hesitation, and looked at the man with a sneer: "Dog alone will not kill. You want to use this method to stir up the relationship between our dugou family and Zhou Wen. . Zhou Wen and Er Ye are best friends, what about letting him enter the Vientiane Valley? "


    Dugu did not kill but said to Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, you must be careful. He put us into the valley, and there must have been an ambush in it."


    "You call Dugu not kill?" Zhou Wen didn''t know who said what was true and who said it was fake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the name Dugu did not kill, but he felt a bit thunderous.


    This man was very famous in Dugu''s house. He didn''t originally call this name because he condensed a life name called the **** of not killing. Later, he got the nickname of Dugu not killing. The name of the **** of killing is too loud. Gradually, no one remembers his original name.


    The **** of not killing is indeed famous, but it is notoriously obsolete. Because of this destiny, Du Kou will not kill an ant without killing him. His destiny predestined him to be bloodless for life.


    "Yes." Dugu nodded without killing.


    "Your destiny is the **** who doesn''t kill?" Zhou Wen looked at Dugu not to kill, with some doubts in his heart, because the legendary Dugu did not kill, he should be at least 40 or 50 years old, and this man looks like he is about 30 years old. Look like.


    "Yes." Dugu not killing Zhou Wen''s doubts and explained: "My cultivating vitality formula is a bit special and looks much younger than the actual age. Maybe this is the benefit of not killing."


    Zhou Wen nodded, no longer struggling with loneliness, and asked the man in black: "Now we can enter the valley, right?"


    "Of course, at any time, but also thank you for helping our Dugu family to capture the traitor. Our Dugu family will have a return. But you have to be optimistic about Dugu not killing. He is very sinister and cunning, don''t let him escape. Yi Ren said a gesture of please, and then walked towards Vientiane Valley.


    "He can''t escape." Zhou Wen motioned for Dugu to leave without killing.


    Du Kou did not hesitate or hesitate. He gritted his teeth and walked towards the Valley of Vientiane, and did not mean to shrink back.


    Zhou Wen followed into Duogu Valley and walked into Vientiane Valley. Buer, Yuedu, Bird and Antelope also followed.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1167： Difficult to distinguish between true and false

    Vientiane Valley looks like a valley on the outside, but after walking in, you find a sea of ??clouds in front of you, only the continuous peaks protruding above the sea of ??clouds, a fantasy scene.


    The place where Zhou Wen and others stood was a mountain top. As far as I can see, the palaces in the sea of ??clouds are looming, as if they were real, and like mirages.


    Three days in the sky, Tonghui, July in the sky, and even in the sky, there are mountain peaks growing in reverse, as if to be inserted into the sea of ??clouds from top to bottom, forming a strange world.


    Zhou Wen turned and looked around, and found that the valley entrance was gone when he arrived.


    The old mansion of the Dugu family is extremely mysterious and unknown to outsiders. Zhou Wen didn''t know much about Vientiane Valley. Now he can''t help wondering when he sees such wonders.


    However, Zhou Wen did not see the scene of the war, nor did he find any traces of fighting. This is not the same as saying that Du Kou did not kill.


    "The facts are clear at a glance, now you should know who is lying, right?" The man in black said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    Dugou did not kill quickly and justified: "Zhou Wen, don''t believe him, there are taboos in Vientiane Valley. Everything here is constantly changing. Everything is between reality and reality, whether it is a mountain or a palace. Will continue to change between virtual and real. Second Lord, they are trapped in the old house, the old house is on Wudi Mountain. At this time, it should still be in a virtual state and cannot enter it. Location, you can also see the blurred Wudi Mountain and those people. "


    "Since you say so, then I will take Zhou Wen to Wudi Mountain to see, I see how long you can quibble." The man in black said as he turned and flew in one direction.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to summon the flying mount, but saw the bird''s wings flutter, and immediately flew up, getting bigger and bigger in the air, soon like a golden cloud.


    The bird screamed at Zhou Wen a little, as if to let Zhou Wen sit on its back.


    Seeing that the bird had such a change ability, Zhou Wen felt a little happy, and took Buer on the bird''s back, and Yuedu and Antelope also followed.


    When Dugu did not kill and wanted to come up, the bird gave him a severe glance.


    Tokgo doesn''t have any mood to care about these, he summoned a bird companion pet, and followed it one step ahead.


    After flying for a while, Dugu not kill suddenly called out: "No, he is not going in the direction of Wudi Mountain, it is ..."


    The man in black in front stopped and stared at Dugu without sneer: "So, you want to use Zhou Wen''s power to rush into the temple hall, it''s a good plan."


    "You talk nonsense. The direction you go is Sen Luo Dian. Zhou Wen, this is the way to Wudi Mountain. You have to believe me." Dugu didn''t kill anxious road.


    Zhou Wen watched the two people hold their own words, and for a time they could not tell who was the truth and who was the false.


    However, Zhou Wen is more willing to believe that Dugu will not kill some, because so far, they have not met the second Dugu family. If the man in black is telling the truth, why do n��t the Dugu people come out to help him explain How about it?


    As long as other people in the Dugu family come out, Zhou Wen can naturally be persuaded. Although Zhou Wen has little knowledge, he still knows a few important people in the Dugu family.


    "You are saying that Dugu''s family is all right, then you call the others in Dugu''s family." Obviously, Dugu also thought of this.


    The man in black frowned: "Wushan is now blurred, and no one can come out."


    "You don''t want to tell Zhou Wen, the entire Vientiane Valley today, you just guard it alone?" Dugu did not kill coldly.


    The man in black hesitated before explaining to Zhou Wen: "Today is the day of our solitary family festival. Except for me who is responsible for keeping the customs, everyone is in Wudi Mountain. If you do n��t believe it, you can see it at a glance . "


    "Did you not say that Erye was away? Now you say that you are all in Wudishan?" Dugu not kills the loophole in the words of the man in black.


    "Erye didn''t come back at all, so it is impossible to participate in the big festival." The man in black said.


    Zhou Wen saw the two of you saying one word to me. Although it is very reasonable to say that you are alone, you ca n��t completely believe it.


    "Where is Sen Luo Dian?" Zhou Wen didn''t decide who to listen to for a while and thought about it.


    "The Sen Luodian is the most mysterious place in the Vientiane Valley. It suppresses very scary dimensional creatures. It is the forbidden area of ??my solitary house. No one can enter it. People who previously had my solitary house entered it by mistake. No corpse. He seduced us in the hope of killing us with the power of the Temple Hall. "Dugu not kill.


    Zhou Wen looked at the man in black, and the man in black said: "The Sen Luo Dian is indeed a forbidden place for our lonely family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter, and the inside is extremely dangerous."


    "That''s the case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why do you say that Dugu doesn''t kill and wants to rush into the Sun Luo Temple?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The man in black replied: "Others will die if they go in, but it will be different if Dugu doesn''t kill him. If he enters, he will not only die, but will also get very terrible power. He will never be allowed to enter. "


    "Others die when they go in, and I get terrible power when I go in. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Dugu not kill.


    "Things are complicated. It is difficult to explain clearly for a while. In simple terms, it is related to the life style of solitary solitude. If he is allowed to enter and gain the power in the temple, it is not only our solitary family that is damaged, but the entire Federation is also afraid It will be greatly affected, so he must not be allowed to succeed. "The man in black said.


    Zhou Wen really couldn''t tell who the truth was.


    "Zhou Wen, he is delaying time. Erye, they are trapped in Wushan Mountain, and they are too late, for fear they will not be saved." Dugu said anxiously without killing.


    "Zhou Wen, I know that you have a good relationship with Er Ye. If you are confused by him and forcibly break into the Temple Hall, then my lonely family will be badly hit. How do you let Er Ye be at home?" Said the man in black.


    "What exactly is suppressing in the Temple Hall? Dimensional creatures? Guardians? Or something else?" Zhou Wen had to continue to ask.


    "I don''t know. This is the secret of my solitary home. Only the patriarchs of all ages knew the truth." The man in black said.


    "You are full of loopholes. Since only the patriarch knows the truth, how do you know if I enter it, I will get a huge benefit? It is clearly a delay, Zhou Wen, go and save the second grandpa, it will be too late It''s too late. "Dugu didn''t kill his face with anxiety.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1168： Sen Luodian

    "You can go anywhere." Month reading aside, suddenly said to Zhou Wen.


    After listening, Zhou Wen felt that it made sense. One month after reading, the natural disaster-level boss followed, no matter which route he chose, there was actually no problem.


    What''s more, there are antelopes who don''t know what level to follow, such a powerful lineup, even if you want to have an accident, it is difficult.


    However, Zhou Wen''s personality is like this. He feels that he is unwilling to use force to solve everything until the end. He always feels that there is no way to use force to solve the problem. Once he fails, there is no escape route. He doesn''t like that .


    Today is a bit different. Zhou Wen has no time to continue the delay. He must find Li Xuan as soon as possible, and then take Li Xuan to Huangquan City.


    "Just go over there first." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and finally chose to go in the direction of Du Kou Bu Sha.


    Zhou Wen chose to go this way not because he believed in solitude or not, but because in theory, if they were telling the truth.


    Then the people in black are leading them to death, and the lonely one is only trying to gain strength. The latter is less dangerous and is also deceived. The latter is obviously safer.


    "Zhou Wen, if he enters the Temple Hall, the consequences will be unthinkable." The man in black said solemnly, knowing that he could not stop Zhou Wen, so he could only continue to say: "If you have to go, it is best to imprison the lonely and unslave. . "


    "No, let''s go." Zhou Wen shook his head. He had his own thoughts in his heart, so that he didn''t need to imprison Dugu and not kill.


    "Let''s go, hoping to save the second elders too much." Dugu did not kill the flying bird and flew in the direction he chose.


    "Zhou Wen, do you really know what you are doing?" The man in black frowned.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, so the bird speeded up and followed behind Du Kou.


    The man in black also followed. Although he knew that Zhou Wen could not be stopped, he could not do nothing but wait for the opportunity.


    Led by loneliness and no killing, a group of people flew through the sea of ??clouds, passing through the mountains and palaces, which were either virtual or solid.


    Some palaces are phantoms at all. They can pass directly through the palaces, but some palaces and peaks that look like phantoms, but after a moment, they turn into real material and look magical and weird.


    Dimensional creatures can be seen on many mountain peaks, but within the peaks of the imagination, the dimensional creatures cannot rush out, and the peaks of the reality are also bypassed by loneliness. Obviously, he does not want to delay time.


    After flying for more than an hour, the man in black who had been silently following behind suddenly said, "The front is the Sun Luo Temple. Now it is the actual time of the Sun Luo Temple. If you let him rush in, it will be too late to stop it."


    "What''s in the Sen Luo Hall?" Zhou Wen asked back, thinking that even if the man in black didn''t lie, he would have to hide something.


    A palace appeared in the sea of ??clouds in front. Unlike other palaces, this palace was upside down at the end above the sky.


    There are many mountain peaks hanging down from the sky in Vientiane Valley, but the palace that hangs down, but only this one is seen on the way, whether this palace is a temple or not, it is an extraordinary place.


    When this time has come, seeing that Dugou is not approaching the palace, the man in black hesitated before he said, "I don''t know much, I just know that there is a person trapped in the temple hall."


    "A person?" Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    "A man from our Dugu family, and one who cannot be seen by Dugu, these are what the patriarch said, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it." The man in black looked at the former Dugu and killed and continued: "Now Stop him from coming back. Don''t let him in. "


    Zhou Wen said to the front lonely man, "The palace in front should not be Wudishan. Don''t go near it, just go around."


    "Okay." Dugu promised not to kill, but he did not change his direction, still rushing towards the upside down palace.


    By this time, of course, knowing that Tokgo doesn''t kill is just a lie, and his purpose is that palace.


    The bird made a long howl and blew out a golden flame and rolled it towards Dugu.


    Although the bird now looks like an eagle, it is actually the blood of a phoenix. A phoenix flame spit out, and the horrible golden flame directly entangled Dukul and his companion pet.


    The mythical bird''s companion pet was directly burned into fly ash, and the lonely one who was not killed was also burned into a fireman, watching it burn into coke.


    However, even so, Du Kou did not kill yet, with a burning phoenix, suddenly speeded up, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the inverted palace.


    "Burning this way, he can still live, and his ability is almost comparable to Li Xuan." Zhou Wen looked at the moon reading, and there was a natural disaster in the month reading. It was impossible for Dugu to rush into the temple hall.


    But who knows that Yueshu didn''t mean to do anything at all, just stood there and watched, and watched Duke, like a coke, slammed open the door and rushed into the temple hall.


    Zhou Wen was a little confused, but not too surprised.


    "It''s over." The man in black sighed. Although he wanted to stop, the speed that Dukuo did not kill in the end was already beyond his control.


    However, the man in black also knows that it is not the time to blame Zhou Wen, the first is to solve the problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen, I''m afraid that I will still trouble you to stop the solitary loneliness and not let him leave Vientiane Gu, when the high festival is over, the people from our solitary family will come to support. Now it is almost an hour before the end of the high festival and Wudi Mountain has been realized. I hope we can stay. "Said the man in black.


    "You can rest assured that the trouble I caused will naturally give you an explanation." Zhou Wen said.


    The man in black shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying, "You don''t know how much trouble this time."


    However, since Zhou Wenken stayed to help, he did not worry about this problem anymore, and continued, "I do n��t know what kind of power you will gain if you are alone or not. You must not take care and plan for the worst. , If there is any means that need to be prepared in advance, it is best to start immediately. "


    Zhou Wen nodded, but didn''t do anything, just looked at Sen Luodian.


    The Narosuo Palace is as dark as ink throughout, and there are no brick marks at all, as if it was carved from a complete megalith. The shape of the palace is simple and simple, with only one layer, square and square, which is somewhat similar to the rectangular palace. different.


    But this palace has no words and no plaques, and I don''t know why it is called Sen Luodian.


    "Why is it called Sen Luo Dian?" Zhou Wen asked the man in black.


    "Here is the central location of Vientiane Valley, and the core of Vientiane Vientiane, so we call it Vientiane Temple. If you want to ask me what''s in it, I''m afraid I will let you down, everything I know has told you .I only know that there are very terrifying creatures trapped inside, and also a person who lives alone in our house. "The man in black said helplessly.


    While the two were talking, Yuedu suddenly walked towards the gate of Sen Luodian.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1169： Loneliness

    Zhou Wen saw the moon and walked past, so he took the bird and the antelope towards the temple hall.


    People in black saw Zhou Wen they were going to enter the Temple Hall, and said quickly: "The forbidden force of the Temple Hall is extremely strong. If a person who has killed someone enters it, he will be injured by the force of the taboo. Kill. "


    In this day and age, there is no one who has not killed anyone other than a special person like Tokgo Do Not Kill. Even vegetarians, they have to hunt down dimensional creatures.


    Yue Yue did not seem to hear it, and walked directly into the temple hall.


    Zhou Wen has described Tai Shang Kai Jing, the power of taboo is difficult to have an effect on him. If necessary, Zhou Wen can also use the power of Tai Shang Kai Jing to shelter Bud and the birds.


    This is the power to open the heavenly scriptures. Since the scriptures are available, they can not only protect Zhou Wen himself, but also act on others.


    The antelope and the bird rushed straight in, and they seemed to be more anxious than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was puzzled, not knowing what the two guys were so anxious to go in, and quickly followed.


    After entering the Temple Hall, I saw Yuesue, antelopes and birds inside, and there was no case of being injured by the power of taboo.


    Even the bud that Zhou Wen was holding was not injured by the power of taboo. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen ��s Taishang Kaijing who was turning taboo power into vitality, Zhou Wen had some doubts. Is there really a man in black here? The power of the taboo.


    The man in black stood outside the temple hall of Shenluo, but did not dare to enter it. He looked inward at the door and found that these people, Zhou Wen, had not been hurt by the power of taboo, and could not help but feel a little stunned.


    "What the **** is going on with these guys? Do they all have the same special personality that cannot kill, just like Dugu not kill?" The man in black looked at Zhou Wen and others in surprise.


    Zhou Wen, of course, they cannot have the destiny of the **** who does not kill. Except for the antelope who does not know whether to kill, everyone else must kill.


    Moreover, the existence of such as Yuedu has caused the existence of natural disasters. The number of killings is probably uncountable, and the number of killings is far more than that of ordinary creatures.


    However, Yuedu is a natural disaster leader. Since she dared to walk into the temple hall, she naturally has a way to deal with it, which is not what Zhou Wen can know.


    The bird can not be affected by the taboo power of Sen Luo Dian. Zhou Wendao is probably able to guess some.


    It is the blood of a phoenix, and the phoenix itself is a nirvana creature, and it does not contaminate forces such as the cause and effect industry fire. The forbidden power of Sen Luodian is useless and reasonable.


    As for how the antelope did it, Zhou Wen could not guess, but it was not surprising.


    The only thing that surprised Zhou Wen was that Geer was not affected, and it seemed that the power of taboo had not fallen on her, and she didn''t know how she did it.


    Buer had killed many humans before, and it should not be unaffected.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think too much, and began to look at the Temple Hall of Sin Luo. I saw a stone furnace standing in this boxy stone temple, which is seven or eight meters high, with a simple shape and the sun, moon, stars, etc. The patterns, but also simple dots and lines, look very rough.


    A chain of chains extends from the stone furnace, binding a strange creature with four feet on the stone furnace wall.


    At this moment, the lonely man stood in front of the stone furnace and put his hand on the creature.


    The creature''s body is born of a human body, but it has a bull''s head, and its height is much higher than normal people, for fear of a height of nearly three meters.


    Zhou Wen glanced at it, and a mythical figure immediately appeared in his mind, saying: "Shouldn''t this be the ox head in the legendary cow head and horse face?"


    Tokgo''s hands were pressed against the head of the ox''s head, which was also strange. The head of the ox''s head even had a strange power flowing to Dukuk''s not to kill.


    That power glowed with a strange golden light. After it was introduced into the body of Duke Douyu, the body of Duke Douyu also became golden, not only the physical body was changing, but even the body began to condense a gold-like armor. Gradually wrapped his body.


    "Is that the power of the guardian? No, it is not the guardian. It seems that there is still a human breath ... Could it be said ..." Zhou Wen looked at the bull''s head tied to the stone stove, showing the color of doubt.


    Similar to the strength of the guardian, but also a human breath, the only possibilities Zhou Wen can think of are Wang Mingyuan and Zhong Ziya.


    "The creatures tied to the stone furnace are the people in your solitary home?" Zhou Wen turned to look at the black man outside the temple and asked.


    The man in black shook his head: "I don''t know. I have never seen it with my own eyes, but it should be him."


    Obviously, the man in black is not very clear. Maybe he did not lie.


    At this time, Dugu, who had been wrapped in a golden armor, did not kill but said, "Yes, he is our Dugu family, and no one knows his name."


    "Willn''t it be the hero of the Dugu family?" Zhou Wen jumped out of his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    The six federal heroes, the only one alive, are the exclusive old heroes.


    But if there is such a living law, what is the difference between it and death?


    "No, my ancestor is still presiding over the Wudi Mountain," said the man in black.


    Dugu did not kill but sneered and said, "You are half guessed. He is the hero of our Dugu family, but only half."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "The so-called six heroes should actually be seven heroes, because we have two heroes and they are twins, but this pair of twins is special. They basically do not appear in front of outsiders at the same time, so outsiders only know My dugu''s unnamed is a hero, but I do n��t know that unnamed is n��t really without a name. It ��s just because they are two different people who have their own names, and no one can replace them. Do not kill said.


    The eyes of the man in black were full of shock, and apparently he had never known such a thing before.


    "Since he is the hero of the Dugu family, why is he tied here?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because he chose a different path, took refuge in the temple, gained the power that the temple gave him, and even wanted to take the entire solitary house on this path, he was imprisoned by another lonely and unnamed person. "Between Dugu and killing, the golden light on the tauren had weakened.


    The extremely strong body began to shrink, and soon became like a dead body.


    And the golden light on Du Kou''s body was getting stronger and stronger. On his face, a golden helmet appeared, and the helmet wrapped his entire head, which looked like a bull''s head.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1170： Soul killer light

    "It looks like his power is right for you." Zhou Wen said, looking at Dugu not killing.


    "It''s not suitable or inappropriate. Except for the old immortal, only someone like me who is a lonely family can enter Sen Luo Dian. He has no other choice." Fortunately, looking at Zhou Wen and others said, "Fortunately, you are not me alone. If I do n��t, it ��s not my turn to inherit the unnamed power. ��


    Obviously Zhou Wen they were not affected by the Sen Luo Dian, and it was very surprising that Dugu did not kill.


    If one person is not affected, it can be said that it is a coincidence, but so many people and pets are not affected, then there is something evil.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore. Tokgo hasn''t got what he wants. Zhou Wen, they now come in, and can no longer stop him.


    Tokgo didn''t kill and said to Zhou Wen, "I also want to thank you for saving my life and helping me gain real strength. After I become the host of the Vientiane Valley, I will definitely reciprocate."


    "Since the half of the dugu nameless could not become the master of the dugu family, and still trapped here, do you think you can?" Zhou Wen said.


    "He can''t, but I can." Dugu said confidently without killing.


    "I''m afraid I can''t give you that chance. The trouble I cause is always to be solved, not to trouble others." Zhou Wen said.


    "You make me very difficult. No matter how you say, you have kindness to me. I don''t want to kill you." Dugu sighed.


    "You are the only family to support you, and you have greater affection for you. You don''t seem to plan to let them go. I don''t think it''s too much." Zhou Wen said.


    "Also, since you have chosen this path, you can only go on anyway." Dugu nodded slightly, watching Zhou Wen said, "You are now back when you quit."


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, just looked at Yuedu and Antelope. Zhou Wen felt that the two of them came in so aggressively, it should not be just to kill Dugu and not kill.


    When Duwu did not kill Zhou Wen, he continued to say, "Wushan is about to materialize. I don''t have time to wait any longer. Since you don''t want to retreat, I can only send you on the road."


    Between words, the solitary golden light on his body was released, and the golden armor on his body bloomed. The golden light seemed to be able to pierce the human soul, as if to melt the soul.


    "Rewind ... that''s the soul-washing light ..." The man in black outside the door suddenly changed his face after seeing the golden light, reminding Zhou Wen loudly.


    "What is the soul-washing divine light?" Zhou Wen''s body was bathed in the golden divine light and did not feel anything special.


    "An outsider only knows that Dugu Wuming is good at body law, but few people know that the strongest of Dugu Wuming is actually not the body law, but the power of the soul-washing **** light. Those who are illuminated by the soul-washing **** will be erased from memory. No matter how strong your body is, how powerful it is, but if you do n��t have a memory, it ��s like a newborn baby, you do n��t understand anything, you do n��t know anything, you forget everything, you have no powerful body Use ... Quickly exit ... Don''t be irradiated by the light of soul-washing ... You will completely lose memory ... "The man in black saw Zhou Wen still did not want to move, said anxiously.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Dugu did not kill before he said, "This is not the soul-washing **** light. It should be called the soul-killing **** light. The original power of Dugu''s namelessness combined with my own power has far stronger effects than The soul-washing light of the past, now this light can not only wash away the memory, but also erase the soul, and make the body into an empty shell without soul ... but after all, you are kind to me ... now it is just erasing Your memory ... if you don''t leave again ... then it won''t be as simple as erasing it. "


    Zhou Wen feels like he really can''t remember something, but it is not the current memory.


    Zhou Wen turned to Yuedu again, and she said that she could go either way. She couldn''t do nothing at all. Was she left with this trouble?


    But Yue Du''s eyes didn''t look at Dugu at all, she kept staring at the stone furnace.


    The tauren on the stone furnace has become a dry corpse, and it will decay when the wind blows. It seems that all of it has been passed on to Dukoku.


    It wasn''t that it was read on the moon, but the stone furnace itself.


    The stone furnace is simple and the pattern on it is very rough. If it is not so big, and in a mysterious place like Sen Luo Dian, Zhou Wen may not look at it a second time.


    But the monthly reading seemed to look very carefully, as if looking at the pattern on the inch by inch.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t mean to retreat, Dugu didn''t kill his frown and said, "Since that''s the case, it''s no wonder that I am. Let me use the strongest soul killer light to leave you."


    Du Kou said without killing, a pair of eyes glowed with golden light, and the golden light became brighter and brighter, and finally turned into a white color.


    At the same time, the lonely and undead body gradually integrated into the divine light, as if only the pair of eyes like the incandescent lamp hung in the air, staring at Zhou Wen them deadly.


    "He has reached the level of fear ... stronger than my old hero ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe it really is like he said, that God light can destroy the soul, maybe, just quit." Startled.


    But the words of the man in black had just finished. Suddenly, the moon next to Zhou Wen was moved, and he went retrograde in the light of the soul-destroying **** that was like the daylight, and walked towards Dugu not to kill.


    Tokgo didn''t kill him for a moment, but he was very confident in his soul-killing light. He had gathered all his strength, his eyes were white like a lamp, and he stared at Yuedu.


    At that time, the lonely namelessness, occupying the position of one of the six heroes by virtue of the soul-washing light, had hardly encountered anyone who could rival it. At that time, the lonely namelessness was only mythological.


    Later, Dugu was trapped in the temple of Senluo. Over time, his strength has been further improved, and he has been promoted to fear level. With the blessing of Dugu''s own power, he did not believe that the once invincible divine light would not kill a young woman.


    The fear-level soul-killing light of God completely blooms, turning into two rays of light shining on Yuedu.


    The man in black outside was half-hearted, and originally wanted to use Zhou Wen''s power to temporarily hold Dugu alone, but Zhou Wen was really too embarrassed. A few people even wanted to carry the soul light out of the soul, and the result seemed to be doomed.


    But the next second, the man in black suddenly contracted his pupils and opened his mouth as if petrified there.


    The solitary killer''s soul killer light shines on the moon reading. The month read is just a wave of his hand. The soul killer light disappears and disappears. The lonely killer''s body flew out and hit the stone furnace. , A gold armor was directly fragmented by the hit.


    Dugu did not kill blood spewing from his mouth, but his face had an incredible expression, and there seemed to be no way to believe what was happening now.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1171： Cheap pick up

    "Fake ..." The man in black watched dullly and didn''t kill if he couldn''t get up after struggling for a few times.


    Yue Du did not care about being alone or killing, and was still staring at the stone furnace. The solitary dagger who stood up stupidly blocked her sight, her eyes were frozen, her lonely body flew straight out, hit her against the stone wall on one side, and smashed her head. , Died on the spot.


    Yue Du ignored the life and death of loneliness, and still stared at the stone furnace, stepping towards the stone furnace step by step.


    As Yuezou walked towards the stone furnace, the stone furnace, which looked primitive and rough, shook.


    The dried corpses tied to the stone furnace turned into flying ash, and the chains were fragmented. The patterns of the sun, moon, and stars all emitted a strange black flame.


    Everyone was attracted by the sudden change, but Zhou Wen quietly took out the mysterious mobile phone.


    The mysterious mobile phone vibrated so much that it seemed to jump out on its own. Zhou Wen took it out and took a peek at it, and it turned out that the dead tree was moving.


    Seeing everyone else looking in the direction of the stone furnace, Zhou Wen took a mobile phone and took a picture of the dead body of Dugu. He immediately put his body into the mobile phone and was swallowed by the dead tree.


    On the dead tree that has not been moving for a long time, a tender bud finally grows.


    "I didn''t expect to find a cheap one for nothing." Zhou Wen rejoiced, but the man held Buer and called the bird back together.


    No matter how strong the strength of solitary fighting is, it is also limited, but the change of the stone furnace, but do not know what the consequences will be, this is not in the game, Zhou Wen dare not take risks.


    However, Zhou Wen had not yet exited the Temple Hall, but only heard a whisper, and the door of the Temple Hall closed by himself.


    Zhou Wen wanted to teleport out, but felt that he had hit some sort of space barrier and was bounced back.


    "Monthly reading, what is the situation now?" Zhou Wen had to turn to ask Yueyue, she seemed to know what the stone furnace was.


    Yueyue stared at the stone furnace and said, "In the stone furnace, there are powerful beings that do not belong to the earth."


    "A powerful creature that doesn''t belong to the earth? Is it a different dimension creature?" Zhou Wen''s expression became dignified and could be called as powerful by Yuedai, I''m afraid it would not be much weaker than her.


    boom!


    Ghost gas exploded in the stone furnace, just like a volcanic eruption. Along with that terrible ghost gas, a figure rose from the stone furnace.


    It was a man with a very ugly appearance. He wore a black armor and exuded terrifying energy. Even with Zhou Wen''s current strength, he felt the power of the man, and his heart throbbed with his arms raised. Goosebumps.


    That is not fear, but a natural response to overwhelming power.


    However, from the perspective of his body, it is indeed a little different from the dimensional creatures born on the earth, and there are some similarities with the ice girl''s breath, and most of them really come from different dimensions.


    However, according to Zhou Wen''s knowledge, the arrival of heterogeneous creatures on the earth will be suppressed by the rules of the earth, and it is impossible to maintain the strength of natural disasters, otherwise the heterodimensional creatures have already invaded the earth.


    "How dare you disturb the king from falling asleep, do you know what the consequences will be?" The terrifying creature hangs above the stone furnace, like a **** looking down at the living beings, saying it word by word.


    Yueyue squinted her eyes, looked at the alien creature, and said, "This is not an alien dimension. This is not where you can rule."


    Alien creatures moved their eyes slightly, looked at the month reading, and said in a cold voice: "Forcibly staying on the earth, do you endure hard work?"


    "At least you don''t need to hide like a tortoise," Yuedu said with a smile.


    This sentence immediately annoyed the alien dimension creature, and saw the ghost erupting on him, like a tsunami.


    Yuedu had a faint moonlight on her body, blocking Zhou Wen and all of them behind her. Yuehui and ghost spirits collided continuously, and she died silently.


    Zhou Wen was not affected after his reading, but he still felt the great terror where Yuehui collided with ghost spirit.


    Put the ice girl out of the chaotic beads, and quietly ask her, "Ice girl, who do you know?"


    The ice girl was trapped in the chaotic beads for such a long time. Although she had food and drink in it, she would not starve to death, but she was extremely boring. She was trying to scold Zhou Wen, but Yu Guang swept the alien creature, but Surprised, he could not complain about Zhou Wen, and whispered, "How could he be alive?"


    "Who is he?" Zhou Wen quickly asked the ice girl to recognize the dimension creature.


    "Asura, the king of Shulu, one of the eight tribes," said the ice maid, dignifiedly, "where is this? How could he be here?"


    "The king of Shura people? I remember you said that among the eight tribes, the second dragon is the strongest, and the others are weaker, right?" Zhou Wen heard her say that it was a lot of relief ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Asura is strong, but it should be worse than Ditian, it should not be too difficult to deal with it.


    Bing Nu sees through Zhou Wen''s mind and writes aside: "The Emperor Tian you defeated is just a avatar, it is difficult to say how much power Emperor Tian can have, not to mention this Asura, not now The Asura of the Shura congregation. He was the last Asura. In ancient times, he once defeated the existence of Emperor Tian by force. He also has a name called non-sky, like heaven instead of heaven. "


    The ice girl paused and said, "But in the ancient times, he actually came to earth and participated in the horrific divine warfare. The legend has long been dead. Why is it here? What is this place?"


    Zhou Wen heard that it was not good, and quickly told the situation to the ice girl.


    After listening to the ice girl, her face changed, and it took a while before she said, "The big thing is not good, this is a problem with the sky. Heterogeneous creatures will be suppressed by the rules on the earth. Unless they rely on the human body, they cannot play. Scourge-level power. But he is not attached to the human body, but can still erupt Scourge-level power, then there is only one possibility left. "


    "What''s the possibility?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "He gave up the foundation of the alien dimension and betrayed the alien dimension." Bing Nu said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen listened to the clouds and fog.


    "It''s very troublesome to explain. Now you just need to understand that Fei Tian is already a traitor of a different dimension, and you definitely don''t dare let those horrors of other dimensions find him, so we who know he is here ..." Bingyu didn''t say any more , But the meaning is very clear.


    It is bound to kill people, and never let them go out alive.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1172： Change of the Demon God

    Click!


    While the two were talking, Yuedu took a step backwards, cracking the stone stepping on the ground.


    The moonlight on her body was obviously faint, but the ghost on non-sky became more and more fierce, occupying most of the temple hall, and was still oppressing moonlight constantly.


    Under the suppression of ghostly spirit, Yue Hui''s body was slowly shrinking, so that Yue Yue''s body could not slowly retreat.


    "Isn''t Yueshu an opponent?" Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, knowing that the ice girl said that it was true and false, and this extraordinary strength was truly terrifying.


    Zhou Wen looked at the antelope. The goods were mysterious and mysterious all day long, and their strength was unfathomable. It may also be a natural disaster-level existence. If they help, the two natural disasters may not be superior to heaven.


    But who knows this, Zhou Wen''s lungs are about to explode, and the goods are even behind him, and he wants to hit the door with his horns. Had it not been for the power of Sen Luodian to imprison them here, I would have run away.


    Zhou Wen found that the goods of antelope were unreliable. I just found it beneficial. I rushed faster than anyone else. Now I found the danger and ran faster than anyone else.


    Watching Yue Hui being suppressed more and more severely, Yuedu also receded a little bit, Zhou Wen knew that he had to do something.


    At the last minute, Zhou Wen was reluctant to use Sword of Swords. The cost of using Sword of Swords was too great, and it was easy to be discovered by different dimensions.


    Asura is escaping from another dimension, and the identity of Emperor Zhou Wen is equally unseen.


    "In addition to killing fairy swords, what other power is useful?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Although he has fear-level power, in front of the natural disaster level, the power of the fear-level power is very limited.


    Although it is not to say that only natural disasters can defeat natural disasters, in the face of the overwhelming power of natural disasters, the fear level has no chance to approach each other.


    Unless they can break through the field of natural disasters and reach directly to Fei Tian, ??Zhou Wen''s power is useless to Fei Tian.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the current situation. Even the Yuehui field read by the moon could not break through the field of natural disasters, and his power was even less likely to pass.


    "Since it is impossible to rush past, is there any way to help Yuedu?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    "Although the power of monthly reading is not a pure space system, it definitely contains the power of space system. Can I transmit her power to her? How much will it be useful? In case she is so close?" Zhou Wen Thinking about how you can transfer your power to monthly reading.


    It is a specialized technique to transfer one''s own power to others, and it is not something that can be passed on.


    There are already many restrictions on the simple energy transmission. Accidental transmission of the past energy will not only help the other party, but may hurt the other party.


    What''s more, what Zhou Wen wants to transmit is space power, which is even more troublesome. Zhou Wen hasn''t practiced such skills before. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t think of any good way.


    "The nine dragons and blood dragons are able to transfer power freely, because their power is integrated, and the power of the moon reading is not a pure space attribute. There may be some time or other attributes. I rashly put the clown mask or The power of the singularity universe passed, I was afraid that it would not play a supporting role, but it would cause some trouble for her. "Zhou Wen thought about it, but this road couldn''t go anywhere, so he had to find another way.


    Zhou Wen''s head turned quickly, thinking about what power he could have to help Yuedu.


    "Wait ... what kind of creature is Yuedu? I don''t know if the ability to copy the demon **** body has any effect on her?" Zhou Wen had a crazy idea.


    The demon **** body can scan itself to transform into a dimension creature, but in general, it can only become a dimension creature lower than its own level, or not too high.


    It is the least difficult to transform into a demon tribe, followed by other races, and it will be more troublesome for different-dimensional races.


    Theoretically, the moon reading is also a dimensional creature born on the earth. It should also be able to scan and copy, but her level is too high, and in all likelihood, it is not a demon.


    "It''s not realistic to want to completely transform into monthly reading, but you can still try it. If you can achieve some degree of assimilation and change your own power attributes to be the same as her, maybe you can transfer my power. Here she is. "Zhou Wen was going to try.


    For centuries of thinking time trapped in Abbot''s Hill, Zhou Wen''s research on the demon **** blood vein catalogue is more, because he always feels that the demon god''s change is too restrictive. If the restriction can be solved, maybe it can be like the seven in mythology. The twelve changes are the same, any state you want.


    Zhou Wen has a lot of ideas about the demon **** change, but in that kind of place, it is also limited to ideas, and I don''t know which ideas can be realized.


    Now it''s time to give it a try and see how many ideas can be realized.


    Zhou Wen is standing not far behind Yuedu, and Yuedu is now fully fighting against non-skys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naturally, he has no spare energy to take care of others.


    The blood of the demon **** was engraved on the wheel of destiny by Zhou Wen. At the same time, his body also changed, especially the abnormal monsters with a pair of eyes that seemed to glow.


    Zhou Wen stared at Yue Du''s figure and reflected it in his pupils.


    Soon Zhou Wen found out that things were not as simple as he imagined. The level of monthly reading was too high, and the life status was too different from his. Some superficial information.


    These materials can only make Zhou Wen change her appearance, and make her appearance look a little like reading a month, but that is not useful at all, but the change of appearance is not much different from illusion and has no practical effect.


    Zhou Wen tried several times, but the results were all unsuccessful. The life levels were too different, and it was impossible to scan and copy.


    When Zhou Wen was disappointed, he suddenly discovered that the eye of the demon **** even passed through the body of Yuedu, scanning the body data of Yuedu, and it was very detailed.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that this was Yueshu who knew what he was doing and took the initiative to open up her body. Otherwise, even if she did not fortify Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen would have difficulty obtaining her physical data.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, desperately depicting the blood of the demon god, and his body gradually changed.


    "No ... or not ... Although there is monthly reading data, but I want to copy such data, for me now, the burden is too great, unless the blood of the demon **** can be further advanced ..." Zhou Wen Gritted teeth evolved again and again, while constantly changing the nicks of the demon **** bloodline atlas.


    With the deepening of the score, Zhou Wen''s demon **** pattern carved out became more and more amazing.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1173： You are right

    The demon pattern on the wheel of destiny is more and more like Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen ��s own body is more and more like moon reading. This is not just a change in appearance, even his vitality attributes have begun to change toward the moon reading.


    It is only because the level of life of the monthly reading is too high that Zhou Wen was not able to fully replicate it. He used the main strength to copy the vitality attributes of the monthly reading, and the body was not exactly the same as the monthly reading.


    But when the pattern on the wheel of destiny completely changed into Zhou Wen''s own appearance, the demon body broke a certain limit in an instant, and suddenly turned into the same state as the moon reading. Two people are like twins, even if they are fire eyes. Qing''s grandson monkey couldn''t tell the truth anymore.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm, pressed directly on the back of the monthly reading, and madly entered his vitality into the body of the monthly reading.


    Now his vitality attributes have been exactly the same as those of Yue Yue, directly injected into her body, as if the water had fallen into the sea, and they were directly integrated into one, without any discomfort.


    If Zhou Wen is just an ordinary fear level, then his vitality is just a sloppy salary for the natural disaster level, which is not very useful.


    However, Zhou Wen has the mass vitality of the killer and the super fast vitality recovery ability of Taishang Kaijing. The combined vitality of the two combined with the body has become the body of the natural disaster of the monthly reading. For the natural disaster-level monthly reading, Has produced no small effect.


    Other abilities Zhou Wen is far worse than the natural disaster level, but in terms of vitality, he really has a little effect.


    The field of Yuehui, which is read by the month, is much brighter. Although it has not been defeated, it has stabilized the situation, and the ghostly spirit of the sky has not been able to continue to be suppressed.


    "Interesting ..." Instead of not being annoyed, Fei Tian looked at Zhou Wen with interest.


    With Zhou Wen''s support, the monthly reading just stabilized the situation, and the field of non-natural disasters continued to strengthen.


    "He seems to be able to take advantage of the power of this palace. There is no chance of fighting with him here, and he will find a way to rush out first." The ice girl saw the problem and reminded Zhou Wen and Yuedu.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw it, but if he could rush out, he would have rushed out already, how could he wait till now.


    Sen Luo Dian, a ghost place, could n��t even rush out for a month, let alone him.


    With the passage of time, the ghost spirit once again suppressed Yuehui, and Zhou Wen had to support the transformation on the one hand, but also lost to Yue reading energy on the other, and it was already unable to support it.


    "What''s your name?" Feitian asked suddenly when watching Yuedu.


    "Monthly reading." Yuetan then asked, "Who are you?"


    "Feitian." Feitianbao continued to add his own name and continued, "I slept for so long. I didn''t expect to just wake up, but I encountered a powerful creature like you. Existing like you, there is now on earth How many?"


    "Why are you answering you?" Yuedu said indifferently.


    Fei Tian was not angry, and continued to say, "Estimated by your strength, there should already be many natural disaster-level creatures on the planet. Even if I leave Senluo Temple and cover you, it may not be found, so we do not need to Have to fight for your life. "


    "Then what?" Yue Du knew that Fei Tian was definitely not as simple as wanting to close, otherwise he now has an absolute advantage and can close at any time.


    "I want this human, and you can take all the others, how about we end it?" Fei Tian pointed at Zhou Wen.


    "No," Yuedu said directly.


    "I know what you want from him. You can rest assured. I have a way. Since he doesn''t agree, he can also make that brand work, let you complete the contract, and stay on the earth without restrictions." Feitianyou Said.


    Zhou Wen''s heart twitched a bit, he knew that the reason why Yuedu didn''t strike him was because of the Tianxi Monument. If non-naive can do what he said, there will be no scruples on monthly reading. Will monthly reading protect him then?


    "That thing can''t be contracted by force." Yuedu said.


    "Of course, force can''t be solved, but when I was in a different dimension, I heard a doomsday existence say that there is a way to reach a contract without the master''s permission." Fei Tian said: "At that time, I want someone, you get the brand, you and I get what you need, why should we fight each other?"


    "What method?" Yuedu asked.


    Zhou Wen feels that the major events are not good. He reads monthly, and he still has the hope of turning over. If the monthly reading is on the side of heaven, I am afraid that today he is dead.


    Even if the sword can be pulled out again, one sword will not kill two natural disasters.


    "The method is a bit complicated, but as long as you agree to quit, I can help you complete the contract first and let you get that brand." Fei Tian said.


    This condition is very tempting. If Zhou Wen was reading monthly, he couldn''t think of a reason for rejection.


    Zhou Wen withdrew his palm and escaped from the transformation state to restore his vitality. At the same time, he secretly grasped the Sword of Slaying. He had already realized the desperate desire.


    "What if I disagree?" Zhou Wen said, but Zhou Wen slightly surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said indifferently: "I don''t think you should make that choice, you have to stay on the earth for a long time It''s too long, the body is hurt too deeply, and there is no possibility of defeating me. "


    "That may not be so," Yuedue said calmly.


    "If you forcibly break through the restrictions, you can burst out of all your combat power, and it''s hard to say if you can defeat it, but then you will inevitably be forced to leave the earth in a very short period of time, and there will be no use for a brand This is not what you want. You help him, but to stay on the earth with the power of that brand. Since this is no longer possible, does it still make sense to help him? "Feitian said with a smile:" and With my cooperation, you can stay on the earth without being restrained by him. There is no harm in being profitable. Why not do it? Are you really willing to leave the earth like this? I think you should know That is almost a mortal path. If you are willing to go that path, you will not be wronged to follow a human being, will you? "


    "You''re right." Yue Du nodded slightly and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was tense and he grasped the killing sword that he had taken out. Until now, I''m afraid I can only desperately.


    "That being the case, then give him to me, I will help you complete the contract, you and I each take what you need." Fei Tian seems to have a winning hand, and wants to grab Zhou Wen.


    boom!


    But a horrifying force has retrogressed the non-celestial earthquake. I saw the moonlight on Yuedu, and her whole body is surrounded by moonlight, which constantly distort space and time, making her look beautiful and beautiful. Strange.


    "You''re right, but you don''t like it," Yuedu said coldly.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 ~： Chapter 1174 Makes no sense

    "Here is the liberation of the forces in the field of natural disasters, do you know what this means?" He looked at Yuedu in puzzling, and he really did not understand why Yuedu did this, which was not good for her.


    Zhou Wen also looked at Yuedu with a puzzled expression, but did not expect Yuedu to choose to stand by him under such circumstances.


    "I know better than you what the consequences will be." When Yuesue read and spoke, the moonlight on her body became brighter, and the moonlight formed a circle of halo, cutting the space around her into many distorted fields.


    In that realm, horrible ghosts emerged, including Snow Girl, Bridge Hime, Big Tengu, Haizutou, who were familiar with Zhou Wen, and more ghosts that Zhou Wen had never seen.


    For a while, there were a lot of ghosts in the Sen Luo Hall, just like a moon night ghost field.


    However, Zhou Wen can see that the ghosts are not real Snow Girls and Big Tengu, they are just an illusion.


    He is just that those illusions seem extremely real, and the ghosts are around Yuedu, as if they are the kings who surround them.


    The natural disaster area that was able to oppress the moonlight area before was suppressed by the moonlight at this time. As the team of Baigui Night Walk advances, the ghost air area shrinks even more.


    As soon as the ghost illusion touched the realm of the heavens, he immediately devoured the ghosts in his realm.


    "Are you crazy? With this explosion of power, you will be expelled from the earth soon ... Shura battlefield ..." It is too late to finish the words, and the ghostly night walk of Yue Yue is too fierce, and he has to deal with it .


    He Feitian turned into the field of Shura battlefield. There seemed to be countless horrible Shura battle spirits roaring and killing.


    �Կ� The confrontation between the two fields, the power and horror that broke out are unimaginable, and the field of Shura battlefield is being swallowed by the field of night ghosts, becoming smaller and smaller.


    Wu Feitian''s face was ugly, and he tried his best to explode his power, trying to resist the field of monthly reading, but the ghost spirit on his body became weaker and weaker, and his footsteps continued to recede.


    "Month reading, aren''t you really afraid of being expelled from the earth?" Fei Tian shouted aloud while trying his best to confront Yue reading.


    There was only a very small area left around him in the battlefield of Shura. He saw that it was going to be swallowed up. He did his best to support it, and only slowed it down.


    The moonlight on Wu Yue''s body was getting weaker and weaker, and the whole person was about to be lightened. It really looked like a goddess in the moon, and the clothes on her body fluttered like moonlight swaying.


    "It''s not right!" Zhou Wen looked at the extremely powerful monthly reading, but felt an unusual power fluctuation.


    A strange power gradually appeared on the body of Wu Yuedu, and that power seemed to be pulling her body, like pulling her into the endless void.


    "Month reading, how to use this brand?" Zhou Wen took out Tianxiling and shouted at the back of Yue reading.


    Zhou Wenwen probably guessed that the force to pull the moon reading into the endless void should be the repulsive force that Fei Tian said.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know why Yuedu had such a powerful existence, he would die a lifetime if he left the earth, but he did not want Yuedu to leave the earth like this.


    Ji Tianxi Ling has no use for Zhou Wen. If she can save the next month and let her stay, Zhou Wen doesn''t mind using it now.


    "No need." Yueshou did not look back, nor did he go to get the Heavenly Order, but said lightly: "It should always come, something that does not belong to me. It doesn''t make any sense to take it."


    "You are really crazy." Shura''s field outside Tiantian is about to collapse. He tried his best to fight Yueyue, but Shura ��s battlefield was shrinking.


    But Fei Tian''s eyes are still firm like iron, staring at Yuedu and saying, "You have no chance. Before you defeat me, you will be expelled from the earth ..."


    Fei Tian is not an alarmist. Moon reading is now almost turning into moonlight, and the force that pulls her has also reached her head. She is not affected by her field at all, like a black hole that swallows everything. Yuedu swallowed in.


    "Monthly reading, this brand doesn''t make any sense to me. If you need it, I can cooperate with you to complete the contract." Zhou Wen said again.


    Su Yue read back suddenly and looked at Zhou Wen with a bright smile: "It doesn''t mean anything to you, it doesn''t mean anything to me. When the day it makes sense, you can come to me with it."


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and wondered what Yuedu meant.


    The next second, the moon read back, and the endless moonlight erupted on the body. The entire body was completely photochemical, and the pure moonlight instantly broke everything.


    Leap month, a pure moon, everything is purified under that moonlight.


    The ghostly night visions disappeared in the moonlight, and the Shura battlefield also turned to ashes, and the sky screamed. His body melted in the moonlight, as if melting in the moonlight.


    Boom!


    The stone furnaces in the palace of Luo Senluo were all shattered by moonlight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into fragments and dust in one place.


    Moonlight took all the sight, but the next second, the bright moon was swallowed up by the void, and disappeared instantly.


    Moonlight dissipated, and the hall of Sen Luo returned to normal, but there was no figure of moon reading and no shadow of heaven. Everything seemed so unreal.


    "Monthly reading!" Zhou Wen held Tianxiling in his hands, looking at the complex place where Yuesue disappeared, his face was full of complexities, doubts, puzzlements, shame, unwillingness.


    He was ashamed of his doubts about the monthly reading, and he didn''t understand why the monthly reading chose this way. He had already promised to use the Tianxi Order with the monthly reading. Why did the monthly reading give up instead?


    After reading Yue Yue''s last sentence, Zhou Wen still couldn''t fully understand it.


    If it is a kind of vitality tactics or vitality skills in front of Zhou Wen, no matter how difficult, he can find the rules to untie it, but some things are irregular, which is what Zhou Wen is not good at.


    When Zhou Wen was still in a trance, he suddenly saw a piece of stone furnace shard on the ground, which suddenly raised the ghost spirit again, and that ghost spirit gradually condensed into a heavenly body, making him reappear again.


    "Did not die?" Zhou Wen''s face changed greatly, and Chou Xianjian was clenched in his hand.


    Fei Tian''s body came out of the magic again and looked coldly at Zhou Wen and said, "Unfortunately, she failed to kill me. Now no one can come to save you again. If you are obedient, you can suffer less, otherwise ... ... "


    Huh!


    Before Fei Tian''s words were finished, suddenly two sheep''s hoofs fell from the sky, hitting Fei Tian''s head, and smashing Fei Tian directly on the ground.


    Wu Feitian lay on the ground and saw a antelope descending from the sky. He stepped on the fragment of the magic stone furnace, and everyone was stupid.

 Chapter 1175： orphan

    Huh!


    I did n��t wait for the reaction from the sky, the antelope headed down again with two hoofs, and the sky ��s head was blown out directly, and the blood brain spray was everywhere.


    Zhou Wen was also stupid, staring blankly at the antelope, feeling 10,000 alpacas whizzing past.


    Wu Feitian didn''t resurrect this time, and the dead can''t die anymore. With his death, the power that blocked the Shura Hall disappeared and restored to its original appearance.


    "Your sister, you can kill him, why don''t you come out early ... get out of the hoof ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but question the antelope.


    The antelope glanced at him and said disdainfully, "Do you think he was so easy to kill? If it weren''t for Yuesue, he would be severely wounded, I''m afraid that a few of you will die here. This is because he has been suppressed for too long and his power is far away. Results that are not at their peak. "


    "You and Yuexue joined forces, it is not difficult to defeat him, why should Yuexue have to leave the earth?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s not the same? It doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, the moon reading is all about going. You have to leave early or late. If you blame it, you blame yourself for not keeping her." Antelope poked his lips and walked out of the temple hall. go with.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the non-sky corpse on the ground. The corpse looked like a human corpse.


    When Zhou Yue was studying, Zhou Wen tried every means, hoping to get rid of her and let her leave the earth earlier, but now that she really left, Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    When I walked out of the Temple Hall, I found that there were a lot of people around. It should be a person from the Dugu family. He was the first person with white hair, but his face looked like thirty years old. He should be the hero of the Dugu family. .


    Of course, this is just one of the two lonely names. Zhou Wen doesn''t know if he is a brother or an older brother.


    Zhou Wen guessed right, the man was Duguwuming. He walked into the Temple Hall alone, and when he came out, took Zhou Wen into a secret room of Dugu''s house.


    "Brother Zhou, my brother''s affairs, I think you already know." Dugu sighed without a name.


    "I know some, but I''m not sure, and I''m not interested in these, and I won''t talk about it everywhere. I just want to know, where is the lone solitary worm?" Zhou Wen expressed his attitude.


    Dugu Wuming continued: "Qian Qi and I are twins. It was an era of ignorance. In our village, twins are a symbol of ominousness, just like a cricket. Within a cricket cup, only one poisonous insect can survive to become Alas, as long as the second one is alive, it will continue to fight, so when we were born, the elders in the clan wanted to drown one of the babies. "


    "Maybe it should be fatal, the drowning baby was accidentally rescued and was lucky to survive." Dugumingming told a long story.


    Zhou Zhouwen had no interest in the situation of the Dugu family originally, but listening to it, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the story.


    The two brothers loved and hated each other, and Zhou Wen was not interested, but later, he said nothing about the two brothers entering the Holy Land.


    �� The two brothers entered the temple of the track, the temple Zhou Wen also went in, and experienced many weird things there.


    The one who lost his memory, Li Xuan, came out of the Temple of Trajectory, but among the people who entered the Holy Land, there was no such person.


    The encounters of the two duogu ??brothers in the track temple were also very separated, but after entering the track temple, they did not see each other even though they were in the track temple.


    Wu Dugu only knows what he experienced in the track temple, and what his brother experienced, he only later heard his brother say that he was not sure what the truth was.


    However, since they left the Orbital Temple, his younger brother no longer showed his true face, and convinced Tokgo. The two men shared the same identity, which was later one of the six federal heroes.


    Wu Dugu is known for his physical fitness, but his younger brother is not only good at physical fitness, but also possesses the ability to wash the soul and divine light, even breaking into the mythological level.


    He originally thought that his brother was talented, but later learned that it was because his brother signed some agreement in the temple of the track, obtained the help of the temple, and absorbed a guardian before he could be promoted to mythological level.


    "After leaving the Track Temple, my brother''s behavior has become more and more weird, and many things he has done that make me incomprehensible. I have been watching him secretly, but later I discovered that he had secretly cultivated A lot of orphans. "Dugu namelessly said here, his face was weird.


    "Is there anything special about those orphans?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "At first it was nothing special. I thought he just wanted to develop his own strength, so he didn''t take it seriously. But as the orphans grew older, I gradually discovered something very scary. Things. "Dugu''s nameless look was so complicated that he could not describe his expression now.


    "What happened to those orphans?" Zhou Wen quickly asked, and he was also very curious.


    "Nothing happened to the orphans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They are normal, and the abnormal thing is in the federation." Dugu namelessly said.


    Zhou Wen listened to the fire and thought, "What the **** happened, can''t you finish it all at once?"


    Dugu continued to say strangely: "At the beginning I didn''t care too much, and then the development of the Federation went very smoothly. The stability of the family, deportation of those big devil, many things need us to do. But I have never seen my brother use him Those orphaned children are feeling a little strange. With so much time and effort, so many orphaned children, it is certainly impossible to keep them waiting to die. But after two or three decades, I have never seen those orphans. Appear, aren''t you weird? "


    "Will he send someone out in secret, don''t you know?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I think so too, so I went to see again, and the orphans were still there. Not only did they have more, but there were more. Some of them were already grown up, some were children, and the biggest had three or four. Ten years old, the youngest is only a few months old. When I saw the appearance of some of the older people, I really stayed at the time. "Duguwuming seemed to be caught in the memories, A fearful expression appeared.


    Zhou Wen hated being able to lift the lonely and unnamed Tianling cover and see what was in his mind.


    Didn''t let Zhou Wen wait too long, and Duke Guming went on to say: "The faces of those people are very similar to those of the prestigious people in the Federation at the time. They are not just like. They should be exactly the same. Those people are in the Federation. They are top figures in every field, some are experts in some fields, some are even members of the House of Lords ... "


    Zhou Wenwen was creepy, but he also thought of something.

 Chapter 1176： Behind the scenes

    "Those people have been transformed, haven''t they?" Zhou Wen asked with a strange look.


    Wu Dugu shook his head without a name: "I thought so at the beginning, but later found that it wasn''t the case. Those orphans had grown up like this, growing up from a young age, without touching any hands or feet, that is their natural appearance."


    "This is impossible ..." Zhou Wen only felt chills in his spine.


    If it ��s a makeover, it ��s easy to understand, it ��s just training some people out.


    But if it wasn''t for a makeover, those orphans would have grown up like this already. So how are Dugu Chiqiu determined that when they grow up, they will look exactly like a big man?


    "I do n��t think it is possible, but since then, I have been secretly paying attention to those orphans, and found that as long as they are there, corresponding celebrities can be found outside. Even if they are not found temporarily, they will appear later. Among them A few orphans, when they were young, did not have a celebrity corresponding to them, but when they grew up, there were people who looked like them ...


    Zhou Wen grew more and more horrified, and tried to think about reasonable possibilities: "Will your brother keep the twins separately, and then support one of them to become a celebrity and the other to be raised in an orphanage?"


    "Among those celebrities, including many members of the six major families, do you think it is possible to get so many twins?" Dugu asked anonymously.


    Zhou Zhouwen thought about it, but also felt a bit unrealistic, where to get so many twins, and they just happened to become celebrities. Even if it is an elite college, it is impossible to guarantee that all the elites are trained, not to mention that it is so difficult to raise so many twins and ensure that all of them become top people in certain fields.


    But other than that, Zhou Wen couldn''t think of other reasonable explanations. From an early age, orphans are raised, and celebrities who look like orphans grow up. If it is not twins, is it true that Dugu Chiqiu has the ability of an unknown prophet?


    "Did the experts of the old principal inspection team be replaced by these orphans?" The more and more Zhou Wen thought, the more weird this matter was, and he asked again, "Among those orphans, is there any expert Chu Chu? ... "


    Zhou Wen told the experts of the expedition team that they wanted to know whether the people of the expedition team had been replaced by those orphans.


    "Should be there." Dugu thoughtlessly thought and said.


    "What is supposed to be?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand.


    Dugu sighed unnamed: "Later, after discovering this secret, I tried to stop Qian Qiu secretly, imprisoned him, and wanted to know the details from him, but he refused to say anything. Wait for me to restrain After I came to him, I went to the orphanage again. When I wanted to bring those orphans back, I found that there was nothing left in the orphanage that was burned by a fire. The orphans were gone, no one was born, no corpses were seen. Never seen them again. "


    "Your brother has been imprisoned in Sen Luo Hall since then?" Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Yes, I don''t know what crazy things he wants to do, so I can''t let him out." Duguming said.


    "When did that happen?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Forty years ago." Dugu nameless said an approximate figure.


    Zhou Zhouwen calculated that among those experts, there were young professors in the 20s and 30s to old professors in the 70s and 80s, and it was difficult to infer anything from time.


    "Have you never seen those orphans in the future?" Zhou Wen had too many questions in his mind.


    "No, I don''t recognize it, even if I have it." Dugu''s unnamed answer was strange.


    Zhou Wenwen understood what he meant. If those orphans came out to impersonate others, he would not recognize them.


    "Your brother has been imprisoned for so many years, he hasn''t said anything?" Zhou Wen really wanted to know what happened.


    "No, he didn''t say anything. No matter how I tried his best to say anything, he didn''t say a word, but according to my observation, this thing can''t be related to the track temple." Dugu said anonymously.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it right, all the changes began after Dugu Qianqiu returned from the track temple. If this matter has nothing to do with the track temple, Zhou Wen is definitely not convinced.


    Wu Dugu went on to say: "Later, I also sent a lot of children from the Dugu family to the Temple of Trajectory, but they did not gain much, or they gained something, but I do n��t know."


    Zhou Wenwen knew what Dugu was worried about, and he didn''t know if there were any such orphans in Dugu''s house. Was someone replaced?


    Zhou Wen felt terrible when thinking about it. A very good relationship, relatives, friends, and the like, suddenly changed people, but you don''t know how terrible it is.


    And the people replaced by orphans are basically experts and top talents in various fields.


    I just thought about it, Zhou Wen felt chills on his back.


    Dugu Wuming also said something, there are also about dugu not killing, dugu is not a genius, the unique genius of Dugu''s family, unfortunately his life is a **** of non-kill, after all, it can only be attributed to ordinary.


    But geniuses are unwilling to be ordinary, so Dugu will not try to do anything to solve the problem of his own life. I do n��t know what is going on. Dugu does n��t kill knows about Dugu Qianqiu, and he also knows about Dugu Qianqiu. With the news, I would like to forcefully rush into the temple hall of Senluo to inherit the power of Dugu Qianqia while taking advantage of the time of the grand ceremony of the Dugu family.


    After all, Zhou Wen already knew the story, but he had more doubts in his heart.


    According to Dugu ��s namelessness, those orphans were all cultivated by Dugu Chiqiu, but Dugu Chiqiu has been trapped here for so many years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who controls the babies behind the scenes?


    "Track Temple, Tokgo Chiaki, Orphans, Expedition ... What kind of connection is there?" Zhou Wen felt as if he had an invisible big hand in the secret, controlling all this weirdness.


    The Dudu family used special means of contact and soon contacted the Dugu people. Fortunately, Li Xuan was with Dugu people.


    I heard that Zhou Wen came to him, Li Xuan said that he would rush back immediately and let Zhou Wen wait for him for two days.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t wait. After asking Li Xuan where they were, they used the space transmission capability and rushed to the past.


    Fortunately, the distance is not too far, even if there is no monthly reading, Zhou Wen can take them with them, just to let them enter the chaotic beads first.


    I saw Li Xuan at the agreed place, and found that Li Xuan''s change was not big, and she still looked cynical, but she looked more mature.


    "Lao Zhou, I haven''t seen you in five years, you are still not as handsome as me." Li Xuan came over, holding Zhou Wen''s neck directly, and hugged him fiercely.


    Wu Zhouwen felt that Li Xuan''s breath was very strange, different from those creatures he had seen before, but not purely human, but one thing is certain, Li Xuan is very strong now.


    "I need your help." Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and said.


    "Go." Li Xuan laughed.


    "It''s dangerous, it might kill you, you think about it." Zhou Wen said again.


    "If you can come to me, that means I can''t do this, right?" Li Xuan said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    "I still have a backup plan." Zhou Wen said.


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet, let''s go." Li Xuan laughed.

 Chapter 1177： Return to Huangquan City

    A strange ancient city stands in the sand. Outside the gate of the ancient city, a group of soldiers are stationed. One of the cold-faced officers is looking at the direction of the ancient city, and the eyebrows are full of dignity.


    "Overseer, the three teams have come out and still haven''t found them." A soldier''s report made the officer''s look a little colder.


    After arriving at Huangquan City, An Tianzuo dispatched four teams to explore Huangquan City in batches. According to the experience and data obtained previously, three teams have successfully returned through Huangquan City, but these three teams have not been able to bring good news.


    In Huangquan City, although there were many living dead who did not even know that they were dead, and were tortured day after day, no Ouyang Lan and accompanying soldiers were found.


    "Supervisor, it seems that Master Wen is right. Madam, they may have entered the real Huangquan. We need to go through all the penalties before we can open Huangquan''s real entrance." An Sheng said.


    Luan Tianzuo glanced at the officers and soldiers behind him. So far, it seems that there is only such a possibility left.


    But the penalties in Huangquan City are not borne by anyone. They are as powerful as him, and it is impossible to experience all the penalties in one day.


    Apart from the fact that the body cannot bear it, time is also a critical issue.


    The three iron laws of Huangquan City, the killers die, the feet off the ground die, one person must be killed one day, or they will die.


    There is an unsolved contradiction, so you must walk out of Huangquan City in one day, otherwise the strong existence will be killed by Huangquan City''s taboo power.


    Experienced the 239 kinds of punishments in one day. Even if my body can stand up, it is too late.


    He is as powerful as An Tianzuo, and there are countless talents under his command, and no one can fulfill this condition.


    "Wait for the fourth team to come back, if we haven''t found it yet, we will enter the city." An Tianzuo said.


    Wu Ansheng whispered, "Overseer, should we wait for Master Wen? He has gone to Li Xuan and should come over soon."


    "There is no time to wait, wait one more minute, my mother will have less chance to survive." An Tianzuo said.


    "But if Master Wen is not there, we are afraid we will not be able to bear all the punishments in one day." An Sheng reminded.


    "Master Li, you have seen the punishment in Huangquan City, how do you feel?" An Tianzuo asked one of the three teams.


    The officer was white and fat, with a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed into a seam, a harmless look of humans and animals.


    However, looking at his figure, at least four hundred pounds at the start, they are almost fat and spherical. Nowadays, there are not many people who can become fat like this.


    Master Lu''s name is Lu Bushun. As for the mentality of his parents, it is not known to outsiders.


    When Lu Bushun heard An Tianzuo''s name, he moved his body and took a step forward. He raised his arm hard, performed a military salute, and stared at the seam-like eyes, saying, "Overseer, I tried a few punishments inside That is, those criminal laws can ignore the defense of the body, even if it is a mythical power, the only thing that can work is the ability of the body to heal itself. Overseer, you know, this is my specialty. All punishments are not difficult for me. "


    Luan Tianzuo nodded slightly and looked at another young officer: "Jingyu, how about you?"


    Jian Anyu is a few steps younger than An Tianzuo. He is a master of Anjia who has shown his strength in recent years. He is extremely talented, and his strength is a rare and rare time system.


    Although An Tianzuo was very unhappy with the old people of Anjia, he was the helm of the Anjia generation. After all, he will spare no effort to train the young people who really hope to grow up.


    He Anjingyu is one of the young people he values ??most, and this time he brought them together.


    Although according to the family''s seniority, An Jingyu should be called An Tianzuo, but in the military, he can only salute the rule properly: "Overseer, I have tried, you can use time to speed up and speed up the punishment. As long as Master Lv can withstand it, I am sure that he can bear all the punishments within 24 hours. "


    Luan Tianzuo nodded slightly, without further explanation, and said to An Sheng, "Go and prepare, we will enter the city as soon as the fourth team comes out."


    ��Ȼ Now that he is here, he is naturally prepared, not blindly.


    Wu Ansheng is not good at saying anything. He also knows that An Tianzuo makes sense. If he delays for another minute, Ouyang Lan will have less hope for life.


    But he always thinks that the problem in Huangquan City is very big. If he can wait for Zhou Wen to go together, he will have a better grasp.


    I just have an arrow on the string now, I have to send it because I don''t know when Zhou Wen will arrive, they can''t wait forever.


    Wu Ansheng can only pray that Zhou Wen can arrive earlier, but until the fourth team comes out of the city, Zhou Wen''s shadow has not been seen.


    An Tianzuo personally selected the candidates who entered Huangquan City with him. Including him and An Sheng, there were 16 people in total. These 16 people may not be the strongest of the Anjia and the Sun Army, but they each have their own unique characteristics. Ability, when facing different problems, may come in handy.


    "Ready to set off." An Tianzuo didn''t want to delay for a quarter of an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh, please wait a moment, I have an important thing in the camp, I''ll get it, and come back soon. Anson laughed and ran towards the tent.


    "What to do, this is terrible. Why didn''t Master Wen come?" Ansheng was anxious in the tent like an ant on a hot pot. He knew this trip was too dangerous. If he could wait until Zhou Wen, he would have more. The hope of rebirth.


    An Sheng made a few laps in the tent, hoping to delay a little more time, but heard the voice of An Tianzu from outside: "Deputy An, I can''t see your people within three seconds, so you don''t have to go . "


    "Come here." An Sheng could only get out of the tent with a pained face, walking towards An Tianzuo, and covering his stomach while walking, especially slowly, as if looking uncomfortable.


    Finally came to An Tianzuo''s vicinity, An Sheng said, "Overseer, I''m in a hurry, I want to go to the toilet first ..."


    "Go." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Xie Oijun ..." An Sheng was overjoyed and was able to delay for some time in the future.


    Who knows that An Tianzuo added: "You don''t have to come back when you go, just go back to Luoyang."


    "Overseer, I''m not in a hurry." An Sheng immediately stood up and said.


    "You can go now?" An Tianzuo asked looking at An Sheng.


    "The Overseer said it was okay." Ansheng stood straight and answered without squinting.


    "Departure." An Tianzuo glanced at the direction of the desert, but it was only a moment, quickly regained his eyes, and walked firmly toward the gate of Huangquan City.


    "Master Wen!" An Sheng followed An Tianzuo to Huangquan City, and when he was approaching the gate, he glanced back and looked overjoyed immediately.

 Chapter 1178： Sawing

    An Tianzuo and others turned around and followed An Sheng''s eyes to see the past. Sure enough, he saw Zhou Wen coming from the desert holding Buer.


    Next to him, there is Li Xuan with a hippie smile, and on the other side is a white antelope and a flying golden eagle.


    "Finally caught up." An Sheng sighed secretly.


    Zhou Wen came over quickly, although he and An Tianzuo looked down on each other, but in the matter of saving Ouyang Lan, the two positions were the same.


    "What are you bringing Geer over here? Don''t know how dangerous it is here?" An Tianzuo saw Zhou Wen holding Geer, and frowned.


    "She is the safest around me." Zhou Wen answered.


    The eyes of the two met in the air, An Sheng had an illusion, as if there were electric flashes at the intersection of their eyes.


    "If something happens to Buer, I won''t spare you easily and set off." An Tianzuo said coldly, turned and walked towards Huang Quancheng.


    Everyone followed An Tianzuo toward the gate of Huangquan City. An Sheng behind An Tianzuo waved at Zhou Wen and motioned for him to keep up.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Li Xuan looked at each other and walked towards Huangquan City together.


    Although Zhou Wen has been to Huangquan City once, he passed it in the game and I do n��t know how many times, but when he came here again, he still felt a little nervous.


    The impressed Huangquan City Lord who was able to play with the dead on the palms of his hands is so impressive. Even if he now has fear-like power, in retrospect, he still feels that Huangquan City Lord is very scary.


    The moment I entered the gate of Huangquan City, my body seemed to travel through time and space. By this step, people were already standing on the long street of Huangquan City.


    Lu An Tianzuo and others were also nearby, and the antelope and the bird were also standing on a slate, each with a number on the slate.


    Because no one has touched it, all numbers are 365, even antelopes and birds are no exception.


    Because of the taboo power of Huangquan City, everyone has no way to use the companion pet, and can only rely on their own vitality skills and vitality skills.


    If you have a guardian, you can also use the power of the guardian, which has been tested before.


    Most of the officers under Lu An Tianzuo were myths of myth promotion, only two officers were contracted guardians, wearing guardian armor, one of which was An Jingyu.


    "Asheng." An Tianzuo looked at the execution room next to him and said to Ansheng.


    "I understand." An Sheng responded with a strange light on his body, and a halo spread from his feet, forming a halo area around him with a radius of about two meters.


    An Tianzuo and others walked towards the area of ??the aura formed by An Sheng. When they were outside the aura, the number under their feet would change accordingly, but within the range of An Sheng''s aura, the number under their feet did not change. Any changes.


    Wu Zhouwen looked at Ansheng with surprise. This ability is obviously similar to his Taishangkaijing, which is the ability to restrain the power of taboo.


    But this ability of An Sheng is regional and should be some kind of aura.


    Seeing the astonishment on Zhou Wen''s face, An Sheng said with a smile: "This is my Wheel of Destiny ability, which can temporarily shield Huang Quancheng''s taboo power. Master Wen, come here too."


    Xi Zhouwen held Ge''er''s hand and walked with Li Xuan, and the birds and antelope also entered the halo.


    Within the aura of An Sheng, not only the numbers under his feet will not change, but those ghosts in Huangquan City will not be touched. As long as they are in the aura, they can move around at will.


    The crowd arrived in front of the first torture chamber. The torture chamber had not been opened yet. An Sheng looked at An Tianzuo and looked at Zhou Wen and said, "With limited time, we cannot try the punishment twice. Who came to bear the punishment here? "


    "Of course it is me." Lu Bushun said as he moved his obese body.


    "Let me do it." Li Xuan also said.


    "Master Lv has unlimited regeneration ability, let him come." An Tianzuo said.


    "Let Li Xuan come. The power of these torture chambers is very special. The simple regenerative power may not be able to reach the end." Zhou Wen has suffered a lot of punishments, and naturally knows that these punishments are powerful, not simply a strong self-healing ability. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to go to Li Xuan specifically.


    "Master Wen, I know that you are an extraordinary person. I can''t compare with you in terms of strength, but in terms of self-healing, I think Lu Fat believes that he is the second. I am afraid that no one dare to recognize the first." Lu Bushun Speaking with small eyes.


    "In this case, let''s act separately." Zhou Wen looked at An Tianzuo and said.


    Lu Ansheng said: "Jingyu can only use time acceleration for one person, I am afraid there is no way to be distracted."


    "You can do your own thing, don''t worry about us, we don''t need time to speed up." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "If you don''t need time to speed up, I''m afraid it''s too late, say it''s twenty-four hours, but the torture house will open every other hour. In fact, there are only twelve hours. Penalty, normal speed is too late. "An Sheng said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have my own way. Zhou Wen didn''t explain much.


    "Let him." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    I waited until the time, the prison room really opened, Li Xuan and Lu Bushun walked towards the first prison room at the same time, and saw the sentence on the prison room.


    "You first." Li Xuan and Lu Bushun went to the door together. Seeing that Lu Bushun had no intention of letting him go, he let him go.


    Lu Bushun was also polite, and went directly to the execution room. There was a wood-saw hacksaw in the execution room. As soon as he entered, his body was locked in a piece of wood. When the hacksaw fell, he had to saw his body. In two paragraphs.


    Xuan Lu was not smooth and did not change his color. The saw pulled back and forth, sawing his belly open, exposing the white grease, but after the saw went down, his flesh and blood healed automatically, and the healing speed was incredible.


    The hack saw saw back and forth from his body. He should have saw his body in two sections, but the saw passed, and his body was completely healed without any injuries.


    "What a great self-healing ability!" Even Zhou Wen was a little surprised by the strong self-healing ability of Lu Busun.


    After Lu Lushun came out, he gave Li Xuan a provocative look.


    Li Xuan Yile said hello to Lu Bushun, "Your self-healing ability is very good."


    "It''s okay." Lu Bushun saw that Li Xuan said so, and it''s not provocative.


    "There is not much time to continue." An Tianzuo did not want to waste a minute and a second, so that Lu Bushun would continue to the next execution room.


    Li Xuan walked into the saw room, flickered, and was tied to the wood, and the hacksaw fell.


    Others can only see the hacksaw flying out of the air, but Zhou Wen can see that the hacksaw has a white ghost on each side of the hacksaw, pulling the hacksaw to saw Li Xuan''s body.

 Chapter 1179： Add fire

    Many people in An Tianzuo looked at this side consciously or unintentionally. They also wanted to know if Zhou Wen and Li Xuan could really get the sawing off.


    After all, this kind of criminal law that can cut people into two sections is not acceptable for ordinary self-healing ability.


    And they also want to know, Zhou Wen, how did they solve the problem of lack of time.


    After all, there was An Jingyu''s time ability to use the guardian, and the speed of the saw was accelerated to be able to end so quickly. Otherwise, the speed of the saw was actually not fast. Slowly saw it. I am afraid that this penalty will take ten minutes to be able to. End.


    "Ah! It hurts!" The saw just touched Li Xuan''s body, saw a bit of skin, and Li Xuan yelled.


    "Ah ... Ah ... Ah ..." Every time the saw was saw, Li Xuan screamed, almost as hard as a raped girl.


    The officers frowned, although they also knew that such sawing must be painful, but Lu Bushun was not the same, and he didn''t even hum, so it wasn''t very manly.


    Because Li Xuan did not enter the army, but traveled around, most of the time in the Southern District, so they did not know much about Li Xuan, only knew that Li Xuan was the third master of the Li family in Luoyang, Zhou Wen''s friend and classmate.


    Zhou Wenwen saw Li Xuan crying so badly, he comforted: "Li Xuan, you can bear it, it will be fine in a while, I will let them saw faster, you don''t need to hurt for so long."


    She An Jingyu and others heard Zhou Wen''s words, and they all felt that Zhou Wen''s words were too strange. What made them saw faster? Can such things be negotiated?


    Originally, they thought Zhou Wen was just joking, probably using the ability to accelerate in a similar time, or the ability to function similarly.


    Who knows that Zhou Wen is standing outside the door, and really shouting into the execution room: "You saw it faster."


    "If this works, what else do we need to do?" An Jingyu muttered. He didn''t believe it would work either.


    But as Zhou Wen''s words fell, the hacksaw that originally came back to the saw at once suddenly became like a chainsaw with electricity, and the speed suddenly became fast.


    But the hacksaw pulled back and forth quickly, but it couldn''t go on. It saw on Li Xuan''s waist, sawing a lot of blood on the saw, it looked very scary, but the steel drama just didn''t go down. .


    �� Li Xuan shouted even worse, but his body''s ability to heal was no worse than that of Lu Busun. By the time the hacksaw stopped, he had healed himself and passed this level.


    "It''s really his mother''s pain, it''s almost fatal, Lao Chou, you have to add money to me." Li Xuanya grinned and walked out of it.


    Zhe An Jingyu and others looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan with a strange look.


    "Is this kind of thing really negotiable?" An Jingyu was full of doubts and couldn''t help looking at the second torture chamber. Hesitated a little, or tried Zhou Wen''s method.


    The second torture chamber is the oil pot torture. There is a large pot in the torture chamber. The oil in the torture chamber has already been burned, and people enter it, fearing that they will be fried in an instant.


    Qi Lu Bushun has been cast in, and the fried fat is sizzling, it has turned golden brown, and is still fragrant.


    The punishment must be blown up for at least ten minutes. An Tianzuo can''t wait this long, so An Jingyu needs to use the time to speed up and let these ten minutes pass.


    But now An Jingyu is a little skeptical, can he discuss it with the oil pot in the execution room and let it fry quickly?


    Since Zhou Wen can discuss it, there is no reason that they cannot discuss it. If they can discuss it, they can save a lot of energy in order to cope with the problems that may come next.


    If you really experience all the penalties, after entering the real Huangquan, you will definitely encounter many problems.


    Zhe Anjingyu thought of this, learning what Zhou Wen had just tried, and shouting into the execution room, "Hurry up."


    After he shouted this sentence, An Tianzuo and others also stared at the pan inside. They were also curious if they could really discuss it.


    I waited for a while, but found that the pan was still the same, and there was no change.


    Zhe Anjingyu''s face couldn''t help but turn red, and her heart secretly said, "I''m really a ghost, I can''t discuss such a thing, it''s a **** to discuss it."


    "An Jingyu, what are you still doing? Quickly use the time to speed up." Lu Bushun urged An Jingyu, the taste of being fried is uncomfortable.


    Although Lu Bushun had endured, but the terrible pain caused him to bite his teeth.


    Zhe An Jingyu quickly used the time acceleration skills to speed up the punishment time. After more than two minutes, the oil pan punishment was completed, and Lu Bushun was teleported out of the oil pan.


    He has been restored to golden flesh, but there is a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and it looks like it hurts just now.


    As soon as he stepped out, Li Xuan walked in, and said, "Lao Zhou, you are not kind. When you came, you didn''t say that you had these things. You must add money." . "


    "Plus, definitely increase." Zhou Wen said as he thought, "This is not a matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the Trojan Horse Penalty comes, you can add as much money as you want."


    Li Xuan entered the torture chamber. Suddenly, an invisible force lifted his body directly into the hot oil pan.


    "Ah!" The splash of oil splashed, Li Xuan''s call was terrible.


    After a while, An Jingyu and others who looked inside found that Li Xuan''s body was not fried into golden yellow by the oil pan, except for a little redness, it did not change much.


    Li Xuan also seems to have discovered that the temperature of this gadget is not as high as he imagined, so he calms down, leans against the oil pan, and puts his hands on the edge of the pan, it looks like it is in a bathtub Take a bath.


    Lu Bushun looked straight. You must know that the punishment here ignores defense skills and can only be carried by the body. He is also a mythical body formed by the myth liquid, and it is also the type with a strong physical body. Live fried, almost fried into crispy pork.


    Li Xuan is so good that he even takes a bath in it.


    "How strong is this guy''s flesh and blood?" An Jingyu and others were secretly shocked.


    "Lao Zhou, let them fire." Li Xuan shouted to Zhou Wen inside.


    He didn''t want to show off, but wanted to boil his body with the help of the oil pan. The more his body withstood, the stronger it became.


    "Plus fire." Zhou Wen shouted inside.


    "If this works, I''ll just go home." An Jingyu thought.


    ���� But with Zhou Wen''s words, the flames under the pot suddenly skyrocketed, almost covering the entire mouth of the oil pot within the flame, and the temperature inside the oil pot rose sharply.


    Zhao Anjingyu''s eyes were almost glaring, and other officers were stunned.

 Chapter 1180： Connected tortured

    "Hurry up," Zhou Wen continued.


    Limited time, no time for Li Xuan to slowly refine her body here.


    һ�� In the eyes of ordinary people, the time spent in oil pancakes seems to have followed Zhou Wen''s orders.


    �� But An Sheng was born differently, and he could see some ethereal and ethereal creatures. He could see the ghosts in white who had executed.


    When they first saw them, they just put chopped wood on the bottom of the pot, which was invisible to ordinary humans, but after seeing Zhou Wen, the two white-ghost ghosts shivered suddenly, and as Zhou Wen ordered, They quickly add firewood to the bottom of the pot.


    It was the same in the sawing room just now, which surprised An Sheng. I do n��t know how Zhou Wen did it.


    "Waiting for Master Wen to come together, it is indeed correct. With him and Li Xuan, this time, the chance of safely recovering Mrs. Lan is much greater. I hope Mrs. Lan can stick to our place." Ansheng thought to himself .


    After one minute, Li Xuan, who had completed the pan-punishment, came out. Because An Jingyu and Lu Bushun were attracted by this side, Lu Bushun had not yet entered the third torture chamber and was sentenced.


    "If you don''t go in, I will go in advanced." Li Xuan smiled at Lu Bushun, and then entered the third execution room.


    There are 108 iron nails in the nail room, and all nails must be nailed into the body to complete the punishment.


    Immediately after Li Xuan entered, his body was restrained on the wall with too much limbs, and then a nail flew towards his left hand. On the other side, a hammer smashed into the back of the nail and smashed the nail. Into the palm of Li Xuan, the palm was nailed directly.


    "Ah!" Li Xuan screamed, and could not help but curse: "What a **** pain!"


    "Forbearance is over." Zhou Wen comforted while telling those criminal ghosts to hurry up.


    I saw the nails flying up one by one, and the hammer continued to wave, quickly nailed into Li Xuan''s body, the painful Li Xuan screamed.


    It was more than a minute later, all 108 iron nails were nailed into Li Xuan''s body, and one nail was nailed to the little tail. The painful face of Li Xuan was green.


    Fortunately, although his cry was miserable, but the injuries did not seem to be serious. After coming out, the injuries on his body had healed automatically, and there was no trace of injuries.


    Zhou Zhouwen couldn''t help but feel a little envious. Although he also had a certain ability to heal himself, he was far worse than Li Xuan.


    I didn''t have time to be in a daze here, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan went on to the next execution room.


    "Overseer, shall we continue?" An Sheng asked cautiously.


    Wu Zhouwen and Li Xuan are faster than them. If they can pass all the punishments, Lu Bushun will naturally have no need to continue.


    An Tianzuo looked at Lu Bushun. Before waiting for him to say anything, Lu Bushun asked first: "Overseer, although Li Xuan''s self-healing ability is strong, he may not be better than me, and he looks like that, he can It''s hard to say that he can''t stand all the punishments. If he fails, we won''t have time to come back. Please let me continue. "


    After Lu Lushun said, looking at Li Xuan''s back, his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Okay, let''s continue." An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    "Relief please rest assured that disobedience will not humiliate our Sun Setting Army." Lu Bushun strode to the nail room after speaking.


    Li Xuan and Lu Bushun were sentenced at the same time, experiencing the torture of the torture chamber one by one.


    Both people have a terrible self-healing ability. Others experienced torture that would kill them for a lifetime, but they tried one after another, and their bodies were not harmed much.


    The only difference is that Li Xuan screams every time, but Lu Bushun endures from beginning to end. No matter how painful the punishment is, he doesn''t hum.


    Everyone saw them go one by one, until the prison was closed, and they both experienced 20-30 punishments. But every time they came out, their injuries were almost the same, and they thought that there should be no major problems, and they would definitely be able to bear all the punishments in one day.


    �� But Zhou Wen knew very well that things were not as simple as they thought.


    �� The punishment here is actually only one aspect of the damage, and there is another aspect of the soul and spirit, and this kind of damage will continue to accumulate, and eventually even cause people to lose their spirits. Li Xuan and Lu Bushun''s recovery ability is not a problem, but whether they can persist to the end is still a question.


    However, Zhou Wen is still very confident in Li Xuan. Although this guy does not seem to be serious, in fact, the degree of perseverance of the mind is far from ordinary people.


    At the time of extreme anger, Li Xuan was able to hold back without killing Li Mobai, and was able to do that in that situation. Zhou Wen believed that he could survive it.


    Because it will take another hour for the prison house to open again, Zhou Wen stood on the long street and rested.


    When Zhou Wen was resting, his eyes consciously or unintentionally turned towards a torture room behind him. There was the torture room of the Trojan horse. According to the current progress, Li Xuan should enter that room next hour.


    "I said Lao Zhou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time I sacrificed so much, shouldn''t you mean it?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "I don''t lack anything else, so I lack a useful companion pet. My requirements are not high. The fear-level companion pet just helps me." Li Xuan was actually talking about it, He didn''t take it seriously.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed.


    "Really? Do you have a fear-like companion egg?" Li Xuan smiled slightly, then laughed again, thinking Zhou Wen was joking with him.


    Fear-level companion eggs, that''s not something you can get.


    Not to mention that fear-level dimensional creatures are in those terrible dimensional realms. It is not easy to kill them. Even if they can kill, they may not be able to burst the associated eggs.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I will definitely get you the fear-level companion pet, but we can say that, this trip to Huangquan City, you have to help me through." Zhou Wen said.


    ��ô "Why? Have no confidence in me? Use this trick to encourage me?" Li Xuan said dissatisfied.


    "You just say you can''t finish it." Zhou Wen knew that as long as Li Xuan could finish, he would definitely help him finish, and he just wanted to take this opportunity to give Li Xuan a companion pet.


    "Absolutely no problem." Li Xuan said confidently.


    When he said this, Lu Bushun and others were a little unbelievable. Just now Li Xuan''s miserable cry was still echoing in their ears.


    "That line, give me your hand." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why do you want to show me the palmist?" Li Xuan reached out and looked at Zhou Wen in wonder, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Zhou Wen pressed his hand on Li Xuan''s hand, and directly operated the trick of changing the sky.

 Chapter 1181： Already dirty

    In the singularity universe, a star annihilated, and at the same time, a companion pet on Zhou Wen was transferred to Li Xuan''s body. A strange mark appeared on Li Xuan''s palm.


    The jade pattern is exactly the pattern of the Devourer of the Planet, and is also the companion pet that Zhou Wen originally intended to transfer to Li Xuan.


    He asked Li Xuan to come, Li Xuan didn''t ask anything, and came here without a word, but this trip was too dangerous, and no one knew what was in the real Huangquan and what kind of danger it would be.


    Zhou Wen transferred the Star Devourer to Li Xuan, just hoping that he would be able to protect himself a little bit. In case there is any accident in the real Huangquan, he may be able to use it.


    Of course, this is only the worst plan. There is a natural disaster leader like Antelope, and even if it is the real Huangquan, it may not be in danger.


    "I''m going, fear-level companion pet?" After Li Xuan got the Star Devourer, he also got some information of the Star Devourer, knew the level and some ability of the Star Devourer, and looked at Zhou Wen in surprise immediately.


    He was not only surprised that Zhou Wen really gave him a companion pet. He was also surprised that Zhou Wen gave him a companion pet. He actually transferred the hatched companion pet to him. This ability was never heard. Said that.


    If the companion pets hatched can be transferred at will without paying any price, the Federation will be in chaos long ago.


    She An Jingyu They did n��t believe Li Xuan when they said that, and thought that Li Xuan was joking.


    After all, I haven''t heard that you can give the hatched companion pet casually, let alone give a fear-level companion pet.


    "Why do you give me this thing? Take it back." Li Xuan frowned.


    "I only give it to people, I won''t get it back. If you don''t want it, should you send it back to me?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Yes, you have money, you are willful, don''t give up." Li Xuan said.


    "You can''t take things for nothing, this trip, you have to help me through this trip anyway." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "This is nothing," Li Xuan laughed.


    Li Xuan didn''t summon the Star Devourer, just tried the glove state, did not activate the devour ability, and then put away.


    After an hour, the torture chamber opened again. Li Xuan strode to the next torture chamber and muttered, "There is such a good thing next time, remember to ask me again."


    "OK, I must find you." Zhou Wen responded with a smile.


    �� One after another, the torture chambers passed. Although Li Xuan''s cry was miserable, they all survived. Finally, he reached the room where the trojan was punished.


    Li Xuan looked inside and saw the trojan with long horns on his back. His face suddenly changed. This was about to step back, but was kicked into the trojan''s room by Zhou Wen.


    "I rely, Zhou Wen, you yin me ... ah ..." Li Xuan''s curse died suddenly, then a scream, and then there was silence.


    "Hurry up." Zhou Wen looked inward without covering his eyes, shouting inside.


    One minute later, Li Xuan limped out of it with tears in her eyes, a ridiculous expression on her face, like a little lady ruined by a hundred men.


    He trembled his lips, covered his **** with one hand, and Zhou Wen with a trembling finger, only a short while before he came up with a sentence: "My sun, your uncle."


    "Cough, color is empty, and empty is color. All foreign objects are clouds of smoke, non-existent, non-existent." Zhou Wen bowed his head, as the old monk whispered.


    "There doesn''t exist your uncle. I just disappeared for the first time. I feel like I''m impure and already dirty ..." Li Xuan looked up at a forty-five-degree angle, seemingly holding back her tears.


    "Rest assured, nobody sees it, I cover my eyes." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "You cover your fart, your fingers are bigger than the Grand Canyon." Li Xuan angered.


    "Ahem, can''t you heal yourself? It''s okay, now it''s completely intact, let''s forget him about the past, it doesn''t matter much anyway." Zhou Wen said cautiously.


    "Shut up." Li Xuan stared at him fiercely: "You honestly explain, is there such a penalty in the future?"


    "Probably ... maybe ... maybe ... and ..." ... Zhou Wendao.


    "I''m quitting," Li Xuan said angrily.


    "You have received the companion pets. Didn''t you just say that there is absolutely no problem just now, isn''t that all right?" Zhou Wen said.


    �촽 Li Xuan''s lips moved, and she didn''t say a word for a while, and finally said resentfully: "I just got on your thief ship. Honestly, how many more punishments are there in the back?"


    "Probably three ... four ... five ... six ... seven ... eight ..."


    "How many are they?"


    "Nine."


    "Zhou Wen, your uncle, you must not die."


    Abusive and scolded, Li Xuan still had no choice but to head to the next torture chamber.


    Lu An Tianzuo are all curious about what kind of torture chamber made Li Xuandu almost turn around with Zhou Wen. Because their progress is much slower than Zhou Wen, they have not seen the situation inside the Trojan.


    I waited for them to come over and look at them, they all changed color immediately, looking at Lu Bushun look strange.


    Lu Lu''s uncomfortable complexion was also pale, and only felt that her throat was dry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Her lips moved, but she said nothing, but swallowed.


    "Let''s go first." Finally, An Tianzuo spoke and took the others with him, leaving only Lu Bushun and An Jingyu in front of the Trojan''s execution room.


    Pu Lushun closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and rushed into the execution chamber.


    For an hour, Li Xuan could bear more than 30 penalties. Lu Bushun had more than 20, mainly because An Jingyu''s time acceleration didn''t work as Zhou Wen did, so Lu Bushun was slower.


    Xun had been tortured all the way. When more than half of the sentence had been received, everyone could clearly feel that Lu Bushun was a bit wrong.


    Although his body seems to have recovered, his face is hard to see, his expression becomes very emaciated, and his body seems to be shaking slightly.


    "Master Lv, don''t force it," An Tianzuo said to Lu Bushun.


    Lu Lushun looked at Li Xuan in front. Although Li Xuan was screaming, he still insisted, and it seemed that his condition was not as bad as Lu Bushun.


    "Relief officer, rest assured, I can still insist that we will not humiliate the Sun Setting Army." Lu Bushun said and strode to the next execution room.


    I just waited for Lu Busun to come out, and my spirit became even more frustrated.


    "How did he persevere?" Lu Bushun now knows the horrors of continuous torture, and now every time he is tortured, he feels as if he is suffering in hell, and that pain has exceeded human''s tolerance for pain. The limit, and as the number of sentences increased, the pain continued to increase.


    �� Now Lu Bushun looked at the door of the execution room, and had a feeling of fear, as if it was not the door, but the entrance to purgatory.

 Chapter 1182： The last execution room

    Zhou Wen found that there were fewer dead people in Huangquan City than when he came last time, and he did not see Chu River.


    "Did the Chu River have lost its soul and cannot be resurrected?" Zhou Wen knew that those living and dead in Huangquan City would be constantly resurrected, repeating the life of torture.


    It''s just that every time they die, the memory is partially erased.


    Now Chu River disappears, and Jiyou ʮ may have died completely, and there is no chance of resurrection.


    "what!"


    Zhou Wen was watching, and suddenly heard a scream, but this time the scream was not from Li Xuan, but the scream of Lu Bushun.


    Zhou Wen turned to look at it, but saw that Lu Bushun was not in the execution room. The person had already been outside, but he sat paralyzed with his head covering his head, his body trembling violently, and he made a frightening sound.


    "Lao Lu, are you okay? You have come out." The officer who had a good relationship with Lu Bushun immediately rushed up, shaking Lu Bushun''s hand.


    Gradually, Lu Bushun finally recovered, his eyes focused again, and he gradually became angry.


    He stopped making strange noises, and his body stopped shaking, but his hands were still shaking involuntarily.


    "Overseer, I will rest for two minutes, and then we will continue." Lu Bushun struggled and stood up and said.


    "No need to continue, just rest." An Tianzuo said.


    "Overseer, I can, I just need to take a break." Lu Bushun said quickly.


    "That''s the order so far," An Tianzuo said blankly.


    "Yes, Overseer." Lu Bu went straight for a salute and had to stop.


    In fact, Lu Bushun himself knew that he was really hard to go any further. Even if he continued to walk hard, I was afraid that he would not be able to persevere for a few rooms and would go crazy.


    I look at Li Xuan again. It has exceeded more than 20 torture chambers. Although Li Xuan''s screams can still be heard, he has continued to support it, and no such situation as Lu Bushun has happened.


    An Tianzuo glanced at Lu Bushun''s room. It was the 134th torture room. There were more than 100 points from the 239 torture room. But Lu Bushun was no longer good. It''s too much.


    In front, Li Xuan just came out of the torture chamber and was still arguing with Zhou Wen. There was no such thing as Lu Bushun.


    "Three brothers of the Li family, do not have a simple role, but unfortunately the boss of the Li family died too early, otherwise the Li family must be able to dominate one side." An Tianzuo sighed.


    "The relationship between Li Xuan and Master Wen is very good. The Li family should also contribute to Luoyang in the future. This is a good thing." An Sheng said.


    "It depends on whether I can go back alive this time." An Tianzuo also knew that this time there would be great danger.


    "With you and Master Wen, we can definitely go back alive." An Sheng said firmly.


    Luan Tianzuo didn''t speak, just looking at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan in front, whether she can enter the real Huangquan now, hope is all on them.


    Li Xuan entered the torture chamber again. Although he still talked and laughed with before, Zhou Wen felt it. His pressure was very high.


    Sustaining a punishment continuously and arbitrarily bearing a certain punishment are two different things. The damage to the spirit and soul keeps accumulating. Even if there is an hour of rest in the middle, there is no way to expel it.


    He can only support the past by his own mental strength and belief, and there is no other way.


    Li Xuan''s cry is still tragic, but in the tragic, it has a chilling taste.


    Zhou Wen knew that he was really painful, and he was almost unbearable.


    "Twenty-three torture chambers remain. There are still three times to open the torture chamber today, plus this time, the time is more than enough, depending on whether Li Xuan can persist." Zhou Wen counted the torture chambers behind.


    "Want to rest for a while, there is still a lot of time." Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan coming out and thought about it.


    �� Li Xuan shook his head and was not injured, but his face was pale, but there was a strange red tide on the pale face and cheeks.


    "Continue." Li Xuan said, and walked to the next execution room.


    Lu An Tianzuo and others have already caught up, watching Li Xuan''s torture, and their heart beats terribly.


    Xie Lubushun, a war-fighting soldier, can hardly bear the pain of punishment, and has collapsed early.


    Li Xuan''s ability to persist until now has made them look impressive, but now Li Xuan''s situation seems to be getting worse and worse, they are a little worried that Li Xuan can go to the end.


    When Li Xuan came out again, his feet were empty and he almost fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were quick, and he went up to hold him.


    Li Xuan is not hurt and has strength, but her spirit has become very bad.


    "How many execution rooms are left?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Twenty-two rooms," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Continue." Li Xuan pushed Zhou Wen''s hand away and walked in again.


    This time the torture chamber was a tortured fire. In the torture chamber, there was a large iron pillar that was burned. After Li Xuan entered, the person was tied to the iron pillar, holding the iron pillar with both hands and feet, with his face and body attached On it.


    Hey!


    White smoke rises from Li Xuan''s body, and at the same time there is a smell of scorching smell. It is just a moment, Li Xuan has no human shape, just looking at it makes people feel soft feet, not to mention Li Xuan who suffered the penalty It''s hard to imagine how painful he is.


    I just now, Li Xuan instead called.


    Zhou Wen ordered the ghost to speed up, but the punishment must be firm for ten minutes. Even if the ghost wants to speed up, there is no way to speed it up.


    "Lent him for my use, whatever conditions are fine." Zhou Wen went directly to An Tianzuo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and pointed to An Jingyu.


    He is not good at accelerating for a long time. Now he can only ask for help to accelerate Li Xuan to complete torture.


    "This is my family''s business," An Tianzuo said, and ordered directly: "Jingyu, you cooperate with them to complete the rest of the sentence."


    "Yes." An Jingyu stepped forward quickly, using time to accelerate towards the gun stake.


    However, time acceleration can only speed up time, but there is no way to shorten time. Li Xuan''s suffering has not decreased.


    As time went on, Li Xuan suddenly appeared black carapace on his body, and those black carapaces quickly covered Li Xuan''s body.


    Zhou Zhouwen couldn''t help seeing the carapace on Li Xuan''s body.


    Li Xuan''s life soul and wheel of fate are very unique. Other people''s life soul and wheel of fate are separated, but his one is one, which is similar to the situation of Zhou Wen, but not exactly the same.


    The carapace can be said to be his second life. Now the appearance of the carapace can only show that Li Xuan is almost reaching his limit.


    After the appearance of the carapace, Li Xuan''s condition was much better, supporting the punishment of gunfire, and then heading directly to the next execution room.


    His condition is much stronger, one after another the torture chamber passed without hesitation.


    He couldn''t see the expression under his carapace, but he could see it from his trembling body. He was enduring the pain so hard that he couldn''t even speak, for fear of opening his mouth, the breath would be gone, Courage goes on.


    I squinted and saw that there was only the last execution room left. Zhou Wen and others were very nervous. The word "dream punishment" was written on the door of the last execution room.


    Zhou Wen looked in the room, but did not see the ghost in white, only saw a white-haired old lady sitting in the room.

 Chapter 1183： Year 0 Dream

    "What punishment is dreaming?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. In the dreaming room, he never saw anything except the white-haired old woman and the stone table and stone bench.


    It didn''t seem that the place was too dangerous, but Zhou Wen always felt wrong, and Li Xuan who was about to step into the execution room when he caught it.


    "What?" Li Xuan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Zhou Wen can feel that his body is trembling lightly, which is an uncontrolled body spasm, not because of physical damage, but because of too much psychological pressure.


    Although Zhou Wen did not try all the criminal laws before, but from the perspective of those he tried, he also knew that the mental stress and damage were very great. Judging from the tenacity of Zhou Wen, he would also feel a lot of pressure. Try all the penalties.


    However, even if the pressure is greater, Zhou Wen should be able to support it, but his physical recovery is not as strong as Li Xuan, and it is impossible to bear all the penalties in such a short period of time.


    "This torture chamber is the last torture chamber. I don''t think it should be that simple. It may be dangerous." Zhou Wen said.


    "Danger is not dangerous. I know when I go in and try it. Anyway, I have to go through this level and think about so much." Li Xuan said and went into the dream room.


    Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan said nothing, but looking at the white-haired mother-in-law, Zhou Wen always felt a little uneasy.


    There are two hundred and thirty-nine torture chambers on the long street, and the other two to thirty-eight torture chambers are all ordinary torture ghosts. Only this one room is a white-haired old woman. With this, you can know that the torture chamber is absolutely not simple.


    But just like Li Xuan said, even if you know that there are risks, this level must pass.


    After Li Xuan walked into the torture chamber of the dream torture, he did not get directly to the torture as before, he could still move freely, like outside.


    "What punishment is this? Will you let me sleep here and have a dream?" Li Xuan said looking at the white-haired old woman.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng suddenly realized that something was wrong, because the former ghosts were the only ones who could see it, others couldn''t see it, but now Li Xuan saw the white-haired old woman.


    "Can you see the white-haired granny inside?" An Sheng immediately asked Lu Bushun.


    "You can see, you are asking this strange question, shouldn''t we be able to see it?" Lu Bushun looked at An Sheng in doubt, and everyone else looked at An Sheng.


    Wu Zhouwen and Ansheng glanced at each other, knowing that this torture room really had a big problem.


    An An Tianzuo also looked at An Sheng and wanted to know what An Sheng meant. An Sheng was trying to say something, but the white-haired old lady inside suddenly acted, and everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted to her, and An Sheng didn''t speak again.


    I saw the white-haired old lady. I didn''t know where to find a tea bowl and a teapot. I put the tea bowl on the stone table in front of me, and then I slowly poured water out of the teapot and filled the tea bowl.


    The tea in that bowl showed a bluish color, like the color of bamboo leaves, but there was no tea leaf in it, let alone bamboo leaves.


    "One millennium dream, one millennium dream, drink this bowl of millennium dreams, if you still have the life to go out alive, then you can see the real Huangquan." The white-haired grandmother was very uncomfortable listening Said the weird tone.


    "You mean, drinking this bowl of tea, I will sleep for a thousand years?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It won''t take that long, you don''t have such a long life, and even if you have, you will starve to death before that." The white-haired old woman said with a smile.


    "I''m in good health, I don''t need to sleep so much, can I wake up early?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "No, even if the big Luo Jinxian in the sky goes down and drinks this bowl of millennium dreams, he must sleep for a thousand years. There will be no more than a second and no less." Said the white-haired old woman.


    "No solution?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "There is a solution." The answer of the white-haired grandma was somewhat unexpected.


    "How to solve it?" Li Xuan asked.


    "A dream for a thousand years, a dream for a thousand years." The white-haired mother-in-law smiled and repeated what she had just said.


    "Li Xuan, come back." Zhou Wen''s face changed, and Li Xuan was called out.


    Luan Tianzuo and Ansheng''s faces also changed, apparently they also understood the meaning of the white-haired old woman.


    The dream of a thousand years is about a thousand years of this dream. The white-haired grandmother explained that she should be above the one-year millennium dream.


    Since you can have a dream for a thousand years, you can also spend a thousand years in your dreams and only one day or less in reality.


    It sounds that it seems that the millennium dream is simpler and easier than the dream millennium. Anyway, it is just to spend a thousand years in the dream. In reality, there will be no starvation or injury, as if there is no danger.


    But this is not the case. To spend a thousand years in a dream, not to mention what kind of dream it is, just this thousand years is enough to make people''s will collapse.


    Zhou Zhouwen was only trapped in Abbot Hill for a hundred years, relying on strong willpower and focus on cultivation ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    But that does not mean that Zhou Wen is really good. Unless he was extremely focused and imprisoned for a hundred years, most people would have gone crazy.


    "A millennium dream ... how long is this dream?" Li Xuan apparently understood the meaning of the white-haired grandma, and asked.


    "There were two hundred and thirty-eight sentences before, and one reincarnation is one day. You want it to be long. You want this dream to be long. It can be long. You want to make it short. It can also be short. It''s all based on your own will. "Said the white-haired granny.


    "Li Xuan, come back, there is no need to continue, Sister Lan they must not pass this level, it may not be the real Huangquan." Zhou Wen changed his color and said to the white-haired old woman.


    The white-haired old lady had made it very clear that it was only a day after being punished in the dream, and then it would take a thousand years in the dream, and how many times would be tortured. Zhou Wen could not count it at once, Don''t want to count.


    Even if Li Xuan is so patient, he will be punished once a day for a thousand years. After a thousand years in this way, a normal person will be mentally ruined.


    "Stop it," An Tianzuo said.


    Although previous signs showed that Sister Lan had indeed entered Huangquan City, but they could not be seen in Huangquan City. Jiyou ��Ji entered the real Huangquan. He wanted to go in and take a look anyway.


    But such a punishment is not acceptable to humans at all, and An Tianzuo is unwilling to watch Li Xuan die in vain.


    Li Xuan did not intend to withdraw from the execution room. He looked back at Zhou Wen and said, "Since they have entered Huangquan City, there is no other possibility. They must be in the real Huangquan. Since they are here, they have to Go in and have a look. "

 Chapter 1184： Li Xuans Fear

    As soon as Zhou Wen''s figure flashed, he was to move into the room of dreams, trying to pull Li Xuan out.


    I used to be able to do whatever I did when I was driving Brahma, even the criminals have to listen to it, but this time it seems a little different.


    Zhou Zhouwen was bounced by a force and was not able to rush into the execution room.


    "A millennium dream, this is a good thing to live a thousand years longer than others. Others can''t ask for it, so I can make money." Li Xuan said, and then reached out and picked up the tea bowl.


    "Li Xuan, don''t make a mess, there is no need, we can think of other ways." Zhou Wen said, condensing the strongest fear, trying to rush in to stop Li Xuan.


    I do n��t know why this torture chamber is completely different from those torture chambers before. The power of fear cannot break into half.


    "Don''t worry about Lao Zhou, I''ll be out soon. If I don''t come out within time, you should go out and wait for me first." Li Xuan said, and drank the bowl of Millennium Dream directly, leaving nothing left. .


    "Good tea." Li Xuan licked her lips before she finished speaking, planted her head on the ground, and fell asleep.


    "Let him out." The Brahma behind Zhou Wen appeared, trying to order that white-haired mother-in-law to release Li Xuan.


    But the white-haired mother-in-law was unmoved, just sitting there calmly, watching Li Xuan falling asleep on the ground.


    Luan Tianzuo frowned, An Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He experienced a thousand years of torture in a dream. Although not half hurt, the mental pressure was enough to collapse any human with a steel will.


    Lu Ansheng and An Tianzuo are extremely strong-willed people, but they dare not say that they can afford it.


    Although the white-haired mother-in-law said that the short-term millennium dream can be short, but Huang Quancheng has no time in a day. If Li Xuan can''t come out in time, even if he can withstand the millennium dream, his body will be affected by Huangquancheng. The rules kill.


    "What to do?" Zhou Wen now regrets calling Li Xuan over.


    Wu Zhouwen tried a few times, but he couldn''t rush into the dream room. Several kinds of fear-level powers had already been used. Neither Taishang Kaitian nor the Great Brahma was useful, and the others were even more useless.


    Zhou Wen looked at the antelope aside, at this time I was afraid that he could only rely on this natural disaster-level guy.


    The bongo antelope saw Zhou Wen look at it and immediately turned his head to the side, pretending not to see it.


    "This bastard." Zhou Wen was a little helpless, but looking at the antelope, I also know that the white-haired mother-in-law in the dream room must be terrifying, and it must be a natural disaster.


    "Come ... Come ... Hey ... Come together ..." When Zhou Wenzheng was worried, he suddenly heard Li Xuan''s voice.


    Zhou Wen quickly turned to look around, but found that Li Xuan did not wake up, but was talking in a dream.


    I saw that with a wretched smile on his face, the voice was so bad that it didn''t look like he was tortured in a dream.


    "Strong ... Strong ..." Li Xuan shouted with a look of relief.


    Biao Lushun was outside, staring strangely at Li Xuan, who was talking about the dream, and he really wondered what dream he was doing. Is he really being tortured as the white-haired mother-in-law said.


    "What the **** did you dream of?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and felt that he did not dream of torture.


    It didn''t take long for Li Xuan to start sweating on his face, not only sweating, but also fever. His worm armor mask was red, and his head was constantly white gas.


    "Isn''t it just a dream? Why does his body become like this?" Zhou Wen stared at her white-haired mother-in-law, and was ready to use the sword to kill.


    "The brain of any living thing has its limits. Under normal circumstances, the brain can only think about one thing. But in the millennium dream, he let the dream time go too fast and the time in reality is too slow, which caused Because his brain needs to complete the thinking work that should have been completed in a few years or even decades or hundreds of years, his brain has not exploded directly, which is already very rare. "Said the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "Why didn''t you say it before?" Zhou Wen asked with a calm face.


    "If you have to say something to others, you won''t think about it, what are you still doing with your heads on?" Said the white-haired mother-in-law faintly.


    Li Xuan ��s helmet was almost on fire. Zhou Wen knew that he could n��t wait any longer, or even if Li Xuan could be rescued, he might be burned into an idiot.


    Xun was about to draw a sword, but suddenly saw Li Xuan''s wormshell flashing with strange light suddenly.


    Taking Li Xuan''s head as the starting point, light spots flowing out like data streams flowed through Li Xuan''s whole body in an instant, so that Li Xuan''s entire body seemed to become a data stream.


    "This power is ..." Zhou Wen froze slightly, feeling that this power seemed familiar.


    Soon, Zhou Wen remembered why he looked familiar. Although this power had Li Xuan''s original power attributes, he also had another biological power attribute.


    "Alpha!" Zhou Wen immediately realized what happened.


    Alpha, the guardian who was like a nano-robot, was attached to Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally, in order to save his life, he reached a contract with Li Xuan in a strange form.


    Li Xuan was able to promote the myth, among them Alpha''s credit.


    The power that erupts in Li Xuan now, in addition to Li Xuan''s own power attributes, is the power attribute of Alpha, but now the two powers have merged.


    Li Xuan''s body seems to have become a data stream. The entire body is composed of countless light points, which looks extremely unreal and unreal.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, it can be clearly seen that Li Xuan''s body can no longer be called a human body, and the cells on his body are like nano-robots.


    The human brain can''t handle so many tasks in such a short time, but now Li Xuan is like a super intelligent brain, processing various data streams quickly.


    As his physical data became more and more powerful, Zhou Wen also felt fear-like power fluctuations.


    "Are you promoted to fear level?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan with surprise and joy, wondering if he could survive the Millennium Dream after being promoted to fear level.


    In the eyes of Lu Bushun and others, Li Xuan with light on her body is gradually becoming transparent, and finally disappears completely, as if invisible.


    "Fear?" An Jingyu looked at the place where Li Xuan disappeared in horror and finally shouted.


    At present, not many humans can reach the fear level. Most of them are humans who have contracted the guardian, and the guardian is promoted to the fear level.


    Humans who have been promoted to fear level by themselves, even if they use myth fluid, are also very rare.


    Li Xuan is obviously different from those of the contract guardian. He is afraid of his own body, not simply the guardian.

 Chapter 1185： Forgotten soup

    Zhou Wen was able to see Li Xuan in fear, only to see that the data flow on him was constantly flashing, like the intelligent brain that is processing high-speed operations.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about Li Xuan''s ability to fear, it seems that the Millennium Dream has not been so effective for him.


    After about half an hour, the high-speed data stream on Li Xuan''s body finally stopped flowing, and the body falling asleep suddenly woke up.


    After Xun escaped from fear, Li Xuan''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Is this the level of dreaming?" Would you like to do it again? Li Xuan asked her mother-in-law with white hair.


    But when he looked at it, he found that the white-haired mother-in-law was not in the execution room.


    Wu Zhouwen and others did not notice when the white-haired mother-in-law disappeared.


    "What''s the situation? Should it be passed?" Li Xuan stepped out of the execution room.


    Boom!


    Li Xuan just came out of the execution room and heard a loud noise. The gate at the back of Huang Quancheng slowly opened, revealing a road to the outside.


    Zhou Zhouwen felt a little strange. He didn''t see the Huangquan City Lord. The Huangquan City Lord he met when he came last time, but this time it seems to have completely disappeared, never appearing from beginning to end.


    Along with the opening of the gate of Huangquan City, the scenery of the desert was not outside but a bridge appeared.


    ʯ The stone bridge has been leading into the distance, but you can''t see the end. The yellow smoke under the bridge rolls and you can''t see anything.


    At the bridge head of that stone bridge, she was sitting with her white-haired mother-in-law in the dream room, but now she did n��t have a stone table in front of her, but only placed a big pot. There seemed to be something boiled in the pot, but the same smoke was tumbling I don''t know what it is.


    "Shouldn''t this be the legendary Nai He Bridge and Meng Po Tang?" Lu Bushun looked strangely when he saw the bridge and the cauldron.


    In fact, when I saw this scene, other people probably thought similar to him.


    The legend of He Nai He Qiao and Meng Po Tang is well known in the Eastern District.


    Legend says that after death, there will be a ghost. If the ghost wants to reincarnate, it is necessary to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup and wash away the memories of previous lives before it can be reborn as a clean soul.


    Three Realms and Six Paths, all living beings are born and reincarnated, and they must drink such a bowl of soup, which shows the magic and strangeness of Meng Po Tang.


    Passing through the Naihe Bridge, it is the real Yinsi Mansion, and it is not a place where strangers can go.


    To this day, even if the front is really Yincao Difu, Zhou Wen they can only make a breakthrough.


    Zhao An Tianzuo led someone to walk towards the stone bridge, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked at each other, and went towards the stone bridge together.


    "There is no old man on Huangquan Road. If you want to set foot on Naihe Bridge, you must first drink a bowl of Wangchuan Soup." When An Tianzuo and others walked near Shiqiao, the white-haired mother-in-law said.


    ��Ȼ "Since this place is really forgetting the Chuanhe River and Naihe Bridge, then this soup should be the Mengpo soup that can make people forget the past and present?" An Jingyu asked.


    "I only know Wang Chuan Tang, I don''t know what Meng Po Tang is." The white-haired mother-in-law didn''t change her look and answered calmly.


    "Aren''t you Meng Po?" Lu Bushun asked.


    "I''m just a bridge keeper, I only know that bridge keeps selling soup, and the name has long been forgotten." The white-haired mother-in-law still had that expression, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Did you drink this soup, will it make people lose their memory?" Lu Bushun asked again.


    "Yes," answered the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "Can you cross the bridge without drinking soup?" Lu Bushun asked again.


    "Yes." White-haired mother-in-law''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    But then the white-haired mother-in-law went on to say, "As long as you die, you can cross Naihe Bridge without drinking Wangchuan Soup."


    "Overseer, it seems we can only break through." Lu Bushun whispered to An Tianzuo.


    "Can''t break free." Zhou Wen said.


    Although I have n��t seen this white-haired mother-in-law who claims to be the bridge keeper, but from the perspective of the antelope ��s response, the strength of the people is absolutely natural, and it ��s still a place for others to fight, let alone save people. I don''t know how many live.


    "You will forget everything when you drink soup. What can you do if you don''t break?" Lu Bushun asked Zhou Wen instead.


    Zhou Wenwen walked to the white-haired mother-in-law and looked over the Naihe Bridge. She could see nothing. Everywhere you looked, there was a rolling yellow smoke. The Wangchuan River below didn''t know how deep it was.


    "Excuse me, was there a group of humans here about ten days ago?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Forgot, I only sell soup without looking at people." The white-haired mother-in-law answered blankly.


    "Have you sold soup ten days ago?" Zhou Wen was not impatient, and asked again after thinking.


    "Sold." This time, the white-haired mother-in-law answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Can you tell me, how many bowls did you sell that time?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Eight bowls," answered the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "That''s right, it should be Mrs. Lan. According to the traces and information from the outside, at that time they should be eight people retreated into Huangquan City." Lu Bushun said.


    The spirit of Luan Tianzuo and Ansheng was also refreshed. Madam Lan, they are probably still alive, which is naturally good news.


    "Did they all drink soup?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "If you want to cross Naihe Bridge, you will naturally drink Wangchuan Soup, unless he is dead." The white-haired mother-in-law answered.


    "Is it possible to drink Wangchuan soup, but I don''t need to lose my memory?" An Tianzuo asked again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is Sansheng Stone in Wangchuan River. Soup will not lose the memories of past and present life. Answered the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "Where is the Sansheng Stone?" Lu Bushun asked quickly.


    "Forget in the river." The answer from the white-haired mother-in-law this time disappointed everyone.


    I do n��t know how big this yellow river is, how deep it is, and what the Sansheng Stone looks like. It ��s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Master Wen ..." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen, and now it seems a little too difficult to find the Sansheng Stone. If possible, it is the fastest to go directly to the past.


    But Zhou Wen said before that he could not break through, so An Sheng wanted to ask Zhou Wen''s opinion.


    "Let''s find it out." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Chuanhe, trying to find the legendary Sansheng Stone.


    The legendary Sansheng Stone is the place where the past and present lives are recorded, but it seems that there is some discrepancy between it and the legend.


    Bian Lubushun and others saw An Tianzuo, and they still looked forward to it.


    "Find out the Sansheng Stone." An Tianzuo took a look at Zhou Wen, and then turned his eyes to the Wangchuan River.


    "Overseer, companion pets can be used here, let me try it." An officer said.


    Zhou Wenwen they also found that unlike here in Huangquan City, there is no taboo power to prohibit flying and accompanying pets.


    An Tianzuo nodded, and the officer summoned a silver hawk. The hawk flew towards the Wangchuan River under his control. He had just touched the yellow smoke of Hanoi and suddenly seemed to be caught by something. Similarly, it was instantly drawn into the yellow smoke, then disappeared, and the eagle-shaped pattern on the officer also disappeared.

 Chapter 1186： Wangchuanhe

    An Tianzuo''s officers tried it several times, and the result was the same every time. No matter what attributes, what kind, what level of companion pet, as long as it was close to the smoke of the Wangchuan River, it would immediately fall into the river and disappear. The waves cannot spread.


    �� Those companion pets attacking the Wangchuan River are useless, and all the attacks that disappeared into Wangchuan River disappear without a trace, and it is not known how deep the Wangchuan River is.


    It is impossible to even enter the Wangchuan River, let alone find the Sansheng Stone in the river.


    Wu Zhouwen and Li Xuan also summoned some low-level companion pets and made them try to approach the Wangchuan River. As a result, there was no companion pet that could survive in Wangchuan River.


    Zhou Wen listened with ears, strengthened his senses with Brahma, and looked at Wangchuan Hanoi, and found nothing.


    "Lord Overseer, let me try it." An officer stood up and saluted An Tianzuo.


    Zhou Zhouwen and Li Xuan glanced at the officer and saw that he was wearing a military uniform, a military coat outside, a gas mask on his face, and a military cap on his head.


    �� This officer, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, both have some impressions, because he is so weird that he doesn''t know what he looks like, or his name.


    "Are you sure?" An Tianzuo looked at the officer and asked.


    "I see some clues, you can try." The officer replied.


    "Go." An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    The military officer salutes slightly, and then walks towards Wangchuan River, but to Zhou Wen''s surprise, he did not summon the companion pet, but actually walked towards Wangchuan River by himself.


    He walked slowly, which can be described with caution, but he actually stepped into Wangchuan Hanoi, but this move was extremely crazy.


    ֮ǰ When using the companion pet to explore the path, a mythical companion pet was directly sucked into Wangchuan Hanoi without any resistance. The officer walked in by himself, almost the same as suicide.


    The man had just stepped out with one foot, and his military uniform seemed to be pulled by some powerful invisible force, which was torn directly from the officer and fell off the Forgotten River along with the military boots, cap and mask.


    Suddenly, the officer''s body was suspended above the Wangchuan River, but he did not fall down.


    However, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were surprised when they saw the officer''s appearance clearly.


    The officer''s body did not look like a human being at all, and there was no flesh on his body. What he saw was a gray smoke in the shape of a human being. When he walked, the smoke swayed and looked weird.


    Zhou Wen knows that this officer is not a monster. He just uses a mythic fluid created by a special dimension creature, and has a high degree of mutation to make him look like this.


    The soldier-like smoke-like officer had both feet on the Wangchuan River, but was not sucked by Wangchuan River, so everyone was relieved.


    "What dimension biological myth fluid does this person use? It really has some meaning." Li Xuan looked at the officer in surprise.


    An Sheng explained: "That was the head of the 413 regiment, Janon. The myth fluid he used was made from strange mythological creatures running out of Chess Mountain. The body was very serious, but he also got a very special myth. Level power, it now seems that his power can restrain the power of forgetfulness. "


    "Overseer, I''ll take a look." Jiannon saw that as he had guessed, forgetting the strange power of the Chuanhe River did not help him, so he asked An Tianzuo for instructions.


    "Safety first." An Tianzuo said.


    "Yes." Jia Nong answered, and was about to fly under the Wangchuan River.


    But suddenly I saw the distance of the Wangchuan River, the yellow smoke was tumbling, it seemed that something was drilling below, and the tumbling mist was approaching Janon at a very fast speed.


    Jeannon poses a challenge, but An Tianzuo suddenly yells, "Jannon, come back."


    Jiannon listened to An Tianzuo''s order, and retreated reflexively, leaving the Wangchuan River.


    The next moment he stepped back, I saw where he had stood, the yellow smoke burst, and a scarlet palm stretched out.


    One finger of the **** palm was over one meter long. The huge palm seemed to be made of blood, and when it was grasped, the air made a terrible blast.


    After grabbing the air, the scarlet palm quickly returned to the Wangchuan River and disappeared in an instant.


    Janon had a lot of fear. Although his body is not afraid of ordinary physical attacks, just the scarlet palm just rubbed on him, so that the mist on his body melted a lot. If he was caught, I am afraid Just disappeared just now.


    "What''s that?" Li Xuan frowned, he smelled a strong **** smell.


    No one can answer him, because no one knows the answer at all, and the white-haired mother-in-law who keeps the bridge may know the answer, but she didn''t speak.


    I want to find Sansheng Stone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s more difficult than they think. At present, only Janon can go down the river, but Janon can''t resist the big **** hand.


    Lu Bushun said with a strange look: "It is said that forgetting the Chuanhe River is the dividing line between life and death. There are countless resentment spirits lingering between life and death in the river. Those resentment spirits cannot pass through the Naihe Bridge, so they cannot reincarnate. Can live forever and live in the Wangchuan River. If someone comes to the Wangchuan River, they will pull it into the Wangchuan River instead of themselves, thus escaping from the constraints of Wangchuan River and gaining the opportunity of reincarnation. The **** hand, is that the grieving spirit of legend? "


    "What you said is called a dead ghost in myths and legends, and you can get a chance to be born again by looking for a substitute." An Sheng said.


    "Yes, that is the dead ghost. Will that **** hand be the thing?" Lu Bushun nodded.


    "I don''t know, but now it seems that if we want to find Sansheng Stone, we can only find a way to solve it." Ansheng said, staring at the river.


    "Leader Jia, now only you can go down the river, and only let you take another trip and lead it out." An Tianzuo told Janon.


    "Yes." Without any hesitation, Janon entered the Wangchuan River again.


    He was quite careful this time, but he didn''t detect the appearance of Scarlet Hand in advance, or An Sheng reminded him first, so he could escape in time.


    The **** big hand appeared, and Lu Bushun and other officers immediately launched an attack on the **** big hand. The vitality of different attributes bombarded the **** big hand and scattered the **** big hand.


    After a short while, the scattered blood was reunited, turned into a **** hand again, and returned to Wangchuan Hanoi.

 Chapter 1187： 3 raw stone

    Seeing that the attack was invalid, everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    Luan Tianzuo frowned: "It seems that the big-blooded hand should be a creature such as a dead ghost, which is an extremely filthy property. It is difficult for ordinary power to really hurt it. Only the power that is just to the sun can be."


    "Unfortunately, Miss Jing didn''t come. Her vitality and solitary solstice were just to the sun, which was the nemesis of these filthy things." An Sheng sighed.


    "Although it has been thought that such a thing might be encountered, the masculine companion we prepared is not enough to kill the dead ghost. If there is no other method, I am afraid it is impossible to go to the river to find the Sansheng Stone." Lu Bushun said in a depressed way .


    "Chairman Jia, can you bother pulling out the **** hand and let me try it, too?" Zhou Wen said to Jia Nong.


    "Of course you can." Those things that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan did before were enough to make Janon and others respect them, so Janon didn''t consider it too much, and immediately asked An Tianzuo, and after getting permission, it went down again. Up the river.


    I was probably angered by the previous attack. Just after Janon had come down, the big **** hand rushed out unexpectedly.


    Because it was too sudden, An Sheng didn''t come and reminded. When everyone was horrified, they suddenly saw a flash of gold.


    �� Before the big **** hand caught Janon, the golden light pierced the big **** hand.


    I saw a little golden monkey appearing behind the big **** hand. It opened its mouth and sucked, forming the blood mist of the big **** hand, like red milk tea, and was sucked into the mouth by the little monkey. The big **** hand could not resist.


    The remaining part of the **** big hand wants to escape back to the Forgotten River, but it is too late.


    The earrings on the little monkey''s ears shattered two in succession, turning into a dark gold beast. The body was radiant with golden light. Wherever the golden light went, it dispelled a large yellow mist on the Wangchuan River, exposing a huge **** ghost below.


    The **** ghost looks like a human but not a human, and a palm in the latent river has been broken.


    Hearing the roar, he rushed over the scary ghost ghost fleeing, and opened his mouth to **** up the ghost ghost, like eating jelly.


    "That is ... the companion pet who fights with Ditian ... Emperor ... Is Zhou Wen the Emperor ..." An Jingyu saw the transfiguration and listened, suddenly hit a spirit, thought of incredible things, and widened With his eyes closed, he looked involuntarily at Zhou Wen, who was standing by the Wangchuan River.


    I was not only An Jingyu, but everyone who had seen I heard the battle with Ditian recognized it. After all, I heard that the appearance and battle of I heard were so shocking.


    Jain is capable of shattering the horror of natural disasters. Even five years later, I haven''t heard of any human being who has such a companion pet.


    "No wonder, it turned out to be so. No wonder in that Huangcheng Spring, even those torture devices in the torture room must obey Master Wen''s order. It turns out that Master Wen is the Emperor ... I really didn''t expect it ..." Lu Bushun said.


    The eyes of all the people who looked at Zhou Wen have changed. If they were only respectful before, now they seem to have the word worship in their eyes.


    I was able to fight with the Emperor, giving them a sense of glory.


    "Deputy Ann ... Master Wen, is he really ... the adult?" Lu Bushun was not sure, and asked An Sheng in a low voice.


    "You think it is, you think it is not," said An Sheng ambiguous.


    Xu Lushun was a little depressed, and his heart was as uncomfortable as a cat scratching, but on the Wangchuan River, Xu Ting had already demonstrated his mighty power.


    Hearing rushed into the Wangchuan River, the yellow smoke passing by was melted by the golden light on it, and the following one after another appeared for the dead ghosts.


    I just listened to it. It has a strong restraint effect on the dimensional creatures such as the dead ghost. Those who are near the dead ghost will be swallowed immediately, just like a devil.


    Those horrible substitute ghosts, at this time, give people a weak and poor feeling.


    Hearing and killing for a while, he suddenly found a strange stone standing by the river where the smoke had dissipated.


    The stone is three feet high and stands lonely close to the river bank, but it is different from ordinary river stones. The stone appears red, and its shape is like a baby in a baby. The stone is still faint. Glowing red.


    I was previously covered by the yellow smoke in the river and for the dead, and I couldn''t see its existence, but now it''s in front of me, and it makes people feel its extraordinary.


    "Is that Sansheng Stone?" Li Xuan asked, looking at the strange stone.


    No one can answer him, and no one has ever seen the legendary Sansheng Stone, and it is impossible to tell whether it is true or false.


    "Overseer, let me try it." Janon asked An Tianzuo.


    Luan Tianzuo nodded slightly, and Janon flew towards Qi Qisheng.


    I heard you there, the yellow smoke and the dead ghosts around did not dare to approach each other. Jannon smoothly reached the front of Qi Shi, exposing her fingers that were swaying by the gray smoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~, swiping **** the Sansheng stone.


    Wu Baifa''s mother-in-law said that as long as she could leave her name on the Sansheng Stone, she would not be affected by Wangchuan Soup.


    Jannon''s finger continued, but he could not leave any marks on the strange stone at all.


    Jiannon once again condensed his strength, this time with all his strength, the gray smoke converged into a sharp blade, and cut on the strange stone, the strange stone was still intact, without any trace.


    "I''ll give it a try." An Jingyu wanted to use his time and power to leave marks on the strange stone.


    I saw him pointing on Kistler. Although it was only one finger, it seemed that there were countless pointers in the same place.


    His trick, called Dripping Stone, is to use the power of time to make a one-finger attack into a continuous attack. With An Jingyu''s current ability, he actually repeated the same thing more than three hundred times afterwards. One finger.


    However, in this continuous attack, Sansheng Stone is still unmoved. There is not even a seal on it, and he can''t find a fingerprint.


    Although the Sansheng Stone was found, it was impossible to leave a name on it, and it was no different from finding it.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at An Tianzuo and Zhou Wen. They suspected that Zhou Wen was the emperor and had a little more respect for him. When they encountered something, they would think of him involuntarily.


    But Zhou Wenwen and An Tianzuo did not intend to try in the past. Instead, An Tianzuo walked back and asked the white-haired mother-in-law in front of the Naihe Bridge: "How can the old man leave a name on the Sansheng Stone?"


    The white-haired mother-in-law said coldly, "Three natural stones, three natural stones, naturally there must be a previous life and this life to leave a name on it, without a person from the previous life and this life, it is naturally impossible for him to leave a name on it."

 Chapter 1188： Leave name

    "People, do you really have past and present lives?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly, he did not believe in reincarnation.


    Zhou Wen always felt that if someone died, he would die, and there would be no previous life or next life.


    "I will not know if I have tried it." Li Xuandao was very curious. He ran to the Sansheng Stone and tried it. As a result, he and An Jingyu did not leave marks on the Sansheng Stone.


    "It really is deceiving. How could I have no previous life, my previous life must be an emperor and have a third house and a sixth house." Li Xuan muttered resentfully.


    Luan Tianzuo also tried the rest of the officers. As a result, those officers were like An Jingyu. No one could leave a trace on the Sansheng Stone.


    Everyone felt that it was likely that they were cheated by the white-haired mother-in-law, but when it was An Sheng''s turn, An Sheng''s fingers touched the San Sheng Shi. The San Sheng Stone was originally extremely hard and could hardly hurt any blade, as if it had become Like the sand, Ansheng''s fingers touched it and he fell directly into it.


    An Ansheng took a moment''s notice, then wrote a few strokes and wrote his own name.


    �� After An Sheng finished writing his name, his finger left Sansheng Stone, the name on Sansheng Stone flashed a golden light, and then disappeared.


    "Is this done?" Everyone looked at Sanshengshi and Ansheng in wonder.


    Lu An Tianzuo also went up and tried it, but as with other officers, he was not able to leave any marks on the Sansheng Stone.


    "This is unscientific. Doesn''t it mean that all living things can be reincarnated? Why only Admiral An has the past and present life, but we don''t? We don''t have fewer noses and eyes than Ad An, so why is he only the past and present?" Muttered.


    "It is not important whether there is a past life or a present life. The key is how we cross the Naihe Bridge now. Only Vice Admiral An can leave a message on the Sansheng Stone. We ca n��t just let him go by himself?" An Jingyu said.


    Wu An Tianzuo frowned and thought, apparently this result was unacceptable to him.


    "Master Wen, would you like to try it?" Lu Bushun asked Zhou Wen over there.


    Bian Lubushun wanted to know whether Zhou Wen was the emperor, or that the accompanying pet was similar.


    Others also looked at Zhou Wen, wondering if he could write on the Sansheng Stone.


    Although the reincarnation says nothingness, there are still many people who hope to have a real life, which is a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and walked towards Sansheng Stone holding Buer, he also wondered if he could leave his own name on Sansheng Stone like An Sheng.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his finger and pressed toward Sansheng Stone, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by his fingers.


    As a result, Zhou Wen''s finger was pushed up, and Sanshengshi didn''t respond at all. Obviously, he is also someone who has no previous life or this life.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to step back, Geer in his arms stretched his finger and pressed it on the Sansheng stone. As a result, the hard rock of Sansheng stone became extremely soft under Geer''s finger. Soon, Geer wrote on Sansheng stone. Under the word "Buer".


    "Can it be said that there is such a thing as reincarnation in the world?" Zhou Wen saw this, and felt strange in his heart.


    Heya Er is considered half-human and half-ghost, but when she was born, it is said that she was still reincarnated.


    Now Sanshengshi is engraved with her name, which makes people have to think about it. Why is she able to engraved her name? Is she really reincarnated?


    In the end, only An Sheng and Ge Er left their names on the Sansheng Stone, but it was impossible to just let them cross the bridge to save Ouyang Lan, and everyone was a little irritable.


    Wu Mingming knew that Ouyang Lan might be in front of them, but couldn''t get by.


    "It seems that this is the only way to go." Lu Bushun rubbed his hands and looked forward to trying.


    The crowd returned to the white-haired mother-in-law again. Zhou Wen knew that it was impossible to make a fortune, and looked at the white-haired mother-in-law and asked, "Apart from leaving a name on the Sansheng Stone, is there no other way to cross the Naiqiao without losing memory ? "


    "No." The white-haired mother-in-law answered with certainty.


    Everyone was in silence, Zhou Wen groaned for a moment, then suddenly turned and walked towards San Shengshi.


    Even the antelopes did not dare to offend the white-haired mother-in-law. These people are almost impossible to succeed if they want to break through, it is better to think of a way on the Sansheng stone.


    Zhou Wen just pressed so easily before leaving no trace.


    Now there is no way to go, but He Qiao must pass by and he can only come up with the idea of ??Sansheng Stone again.


    Transfer of fear-level power, bombarded on the Sansheng stone, the result is still the same, even the fear-level power can not hurt Sansheng stone.


    Qi Zhouwen changed several kinds of fear power one after another, using all the fear powers he could use, still no effect.


    The power of the demon **** body, Taishang Kaitian scripture, the clown mask, the singularity universe, and the Brahma are all useless.


    "How can this condition be met in previous lives and at this time ~ www.novelhall.com?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Xun Lu Bushun and others saw Zhou Wen busy for a long time, still unable to leave traces on the Sansheng Stone, all a little shocked.


    I can''t even do Zhou Wen, I''m afraid there is really no hope.


    "I still don''t believe it, can''t I really leave traces on it?" Zhou Wen began to depict Jian Wan on his wheel of destiny.


    Soon, a sword pill appeared in Zhou Wen''s palm. Zhou Wen reached out and held the sword pill, and the sword pill immediately became a sword.


    when!


    Zhou Zhouwen held the sword transformed by the sword pill and chopped it on the Sansheng Stone, still there is no change.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop. He still chopped three swords on top of the Sansheng Stone. He seemed to use the Sansheng Stone as a test sword stone, and continuously cut the Sansheng Stone.


    But no matter how terrible Zhou Wen''s sword is, he can''t leave a trace on the Sansheng Stone.


    "It''s just that the companion pets are the same breed. It seems that Master Wen is not the true emperor." Lu Bushun saw Zhou Wen chopped for so long that even the stone skin of Sansheng Stone was not broken, and he began to doubt the previous judgment.


    The arrogant Emperor slashed Emperor Heaven with one sword. What an overbearing power that is, although Zhou Wen now uses a powerful sword, he is not as powerful as Emperor Emperor, and the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand is not the legendary sword.


    ���� Where do they know that the Sword of Slaying is not easy to use.


    Wu Zhouwen no matter what they think, he still keeps cutting the Sansheng Stone, and at the same time, he paints the sword pill again and again on the wheel of his destiny.


    He used all his thoughts when he was trapped, which not only made his sword technique more and more perfect, but also made Jian Wan''s beginning to become a little different.

 Chapter 1189： Torn Sword Pill

    Although the sword pill is in the form of a sword, its essence is the practice of Qi, a method of absorbing the air of heaven and earth for its own use.


    The ancient Qi practitioners pursued Qi practice to strengthen themselves in order to reach the realm of immortal life.


    Although he has never heard of any practitioners who have really reached the realm of longevity, they continue the belief of human beings in pursuit of life.


    The culture of the Zhou Dynasty is a sword. Rather than practicing swordsmanship, it is better to turn your belief into a sword.


    "I read the sword, I thought of life, I thought of death, and I only wanted to have the thoughts of this life. What is the relationship between the past life and me?" Zhou Wen described the sword pill over and over again, and wanted to paint it like a sword.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s description is no longer a sword shape, but his own belief. The sword is like its person, the sword is like its heart, and the strength of the sword is as strong as the sword.


    "Rather take straight in the straight, not in the song." Zhou Wen''s sword, which is peaceful and straight, is the most traditional Eastern sword style. The sword is like its own. This sword is a portrait of Zhou Wen himself.


    But the sword portrayed in the wheel of destiny did not help Jianmaru advance to fear level.


    "What''s missing? What''s missing?" Zhou Wen self-reflected. He had a hundred years of enlightenment and spent relatively little time on Qi training and Jian Wan.


    I am not because Zhou Wen does not like to use swords, but because the practice of Qi is too monotonous. One practice and one enlightenment has summarized the essence of this vitality formula.


    However, when his body is trapped, Zhou Wen can only think about it but cannot practice. Without this link, he lacks the most basic link and it is difficult to go further. Therefore, Zhou Wen did not spend too much time on practicing Qi. Surgery above.


    Zhou Wen cut off sword by sword, and portrayed the sword pill over and over again. Each time the sword pill was drawn a little differently, but not one time he was able to settle on the wheel of destiny. Obviously he has not really found himself. Sword heart.


    "What exactly is my sword heart? Killing? Guardian? Wanton? It doesn''t seem to be." Zhou Wen found that he didn''t seem to be able to understand his heart.


    I failed again and again. Zhou Wen hadn''t failed this way for a long time. The previous several vitality tactics went smoothly into fear, which made him a little bit fluttering. I felt that the remaining several vitality tactics were just a matter of time.


    "Can''t it work?" Once again, the sword pill on the wheel of destiny disappeared, leaving Zhou Wen slightly disappointed.


    Sometimes the hardest thing to understand is not your opponent, but yourself, because people can see others but they cannot see themselves.


    ֮ǰ Before no mirror appeared, no one knew what he looked like. It can be said that he was the stranger he was most familiar with.


    "With a mirror as a mirror, you can see its appearance, and a person as a mirror, you can see your own heart. I haven''t met the person who can let me see myself, I am afraid that it is difficult to condense the true sword heart ..." Zhou Wenzhongbaibai Turn back a thousand times.


    He knows his flaws, but he has no plans to give up and wants to find another way.


    "Since I haven''t been able to understand my heart, can I replace it with other methods?" Zhou Wen thought of the slayer sword.


    At the beginning, one sword cut Emperor Tian. He had personally experienced the horrible sword meaning of Sword of Killing Sword. No one knew the mood and belief in the sword better than him.


    Zhou Wenwen, while recalling the killing of the fairy sword, continued to portray on the wheel of destiny.


    Lu Bushun and others saw that Zhou Wen did not know how many swords were cut on the Sansheng Stone, but none of them could leave traces on the Sansheng Stone. Instead, the sword condensed in his hands was broken again and again, and they felt that they were not. I hope.


    "Supervisor, can we think of a way to pass directly through this Wangchuan River without crossing the Naihe Bridge?" Lu Bushun said, looking at Wangchuan River.


    An Sheng shook his head and said, "It is said that forgetting the Chuanhe River is the boundary between the yin and yang, and it is no longer a matter of distance from the yang to the yin. If you can pass without taking the bridge, there will not be so many grudges trapped in it. Forget the river. "


    "But this is not the way to go. Master Wen''s swordsmanship is so strong that he can''t leave traces on the Sansheng Stone. This road may not work." Lu Bushun sighed.


    "Overseer, why don''t I go over and see first?" An Sheng suggested that he wanted to cross Naihe Bridge to find the whereabouts of Ouyang Lan and others.


    "Wait a second." An Tianzuo said looking at Nai Heqiao.


    Lv Dashun and others are a little strange, I don''t know what An Tianzuo is waiting for, but what An Tianzuo said is military life, they dare not ask more, and can only wait.


    On the other side, Zhou Wen''s sword turned into a sword more and more like a fairy sword.


    The more the sword sword pill looks like a fairy sword, the more illusive the outsider looks, looming as if it is about to disappear.


    when!


    A strange sound of a sword stunned Lu Bushun, who was talking. The crowd turned their heads, and saw Zhou Wen standing in front of the Sansheng Stone with his fists in the air, with an extra long sword mark on the indestructible Sansheng Stone.


    Next, they only saw Zhou Wen''s palm waving in the air, as if holding an invisible sword.


    With the waving of Zhou Wen''s palm, the rubble on Sansheng Stone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ appeared one after another with sword marks, which was soon carved with the word Zhou Wen.


    The strokes of the two characters are like sword-shaped swords, and the strokes of each one are filled with frightening swordsmanship. Just watching the two characters makes Lu Bushun and others chill on the back, and subconsciously recedes by half. step.


    "What a terrible sword meaning!" After sober, all the people realized that it was just the sword meaning contained in the word.


    Zhou Wenwen was engraved on the Sansheng stone, and it did not disappear like the names of An Sheng and Ge Er, and it was not known whether the names so carved were valid.


    "Asheng, I''ll cross the bridge with you to see." Zhou Wen retracted the dreaded sword pill and glanced at the information in the phone.


    Fear: Incomplete Sword Pill (S-Class).


    Although the name is somewhat problematic, it can be considered as expected, after all, it is his fear of sword pills made by imitating the fairy sword, not his own sword heart.


    If it wasn''t for the time to wait, Zhou Wen would not choose this path, or it would be safer to use his sword heart to promote fear.


    "Overseer, should Master Wen and I go over to see it first?" An Sheng asked An Tianzuo again.


    "Is the name carved like this count?" An Tianzuo didn''t answer An Sheng''s words, looked at her mother-in-law with white hair and asked.


    "Just keep your name," said the white-haired mother-in-law calmly.


    After listening to the turn, Zhao An Tianzuo walked towards Sanshengshi, while walking towards Sanshengshi, a strange figure appeared behind him.


    It was a white humanoid armor-like creature. He hovered behind An Tianzuo, with a device similar to a rocket jet thruster behind, holding a sword in one hand, and a Gatling-like weapon in one hand. It looks like a modern single-armed robot.

 Chapter 1190： On Bridge

    Da da da!


    Gatling-like weapons fired wildly at the Sansheng stone, blue fire was sprayed at the muzzle, and the bullets hit the Sansheng stone, but they were nailed in. Rows of bullets stiffened Antianzu on the Sansheng stone. Three words.


    "Lao Zhao, you are in charge of commanding here, everyone is here to answer, and wait for us to come back." An Tianzuo said and walked towards Naihe Bridge.


    "Overseer ..." Lu Bushun and An Jingyu both wanted to say something, but was stopped by An Tianzuo.


    "This is an order," An Tianzuo said, and the person had already reached the bridge of Naihe.


    When he was walking, the creature, like a robot, had turned into armor and wrapped his body.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen looked at An Tianzuo with surprise.


    When the armor was wrapped around the body, An Tianzuo''s body had disappeared in the eyes of ordinary people, and only Zhou Wen could still see him. There was no doubt that this was a consequence of fear.


    But An Tianzuo himself is not afraid. What fears is the robot-like creature that changes the armor.


    If you say that it is a guardian, it is easy to understand, but it is not a guardian, and there is no breath of a guardian.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has seen An Tianzuo use something similar. It should be his soul, but now this soul is very different from before. This difference is not entirely due to fear. As a result, it seems that another factor has been added.


    "Does n��t An Tianzuo use mythical fluid instead, but let his soul and soul blend something similar to mythical fluid?" Zhou Wen guessed in his mind, but did not know if he guessed right.


    "Overseer, I''ll go ahead, you can go up later." Ansheng hurried over, wanting to step on Naihe Bridge one step before An Tianzuo.


    But a spoon stopped them all, and the white-haired mother-in-law held a bowl of soup in her other hand and said blankly, "Drink the Wangchuan soup to get on the bridge."


    She Ansheng took the bowl without hesitation, glanced at the rolling yellow smoke in the bowl, put it to her mouth, and swallowed all the yellow smoke in the bowl in one breath.


    Luan Tianzuo looked at An Sheng beside him and did not stop, Zhou Wen was very nervous.


    "Overseer, I''m okay, my memory is still there." Ansheng waited for a while, making sure he hadn''t lost his memory, and then said to An Tianzuo, "Overseer, I''ll board the bridge first, and after I get to the other side, if there is nothing wrong, you Get on the bridge again. "


    He said, An Sheng stepped on the Naihe Bridge and walked carefully towards the opposite bank.


    Every time Anson walked, he turned around and shouted, but Zhou Wen and others could only see him open his mouth, but could not hear any sound. It was just a short distance, but it seemed like an invisible barrier blocked him. It sounds the same.


    He Nai He Bridge is an arch bridge. After An Sheng passed the highest point of the bridge, his body suddenly disappeared, as if he stepped into another world.


    Seeing this, Wu Antian Zuo picked up a bowl of Wangchuan soup, drank it, and turned to look at Zhou Wen. "Don''t take Buer to take risks, leave her here."


    He said, An Tianzuo embarked on Naihe Bridge.


    Zhou Wen did not let down Geer, although An Tianzuo really did it for Geer, but Zhou Wen still thought that it would be safer to leave Geer with him.


    Zhou Wen reached out to get Wang Chuan Tang, who knew that his hand was blocked by the white-haired mother-in-law''s spoon.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    Lu An Tianzuo also stopped to look at her white-haired mother-in-law, and Lu Bushun and others gathered around.


    "You don''t need to drink," said the white-haired mother-in-law, taking back the spoon and expressing expressionlessly.


    "I can go to the bridge without drinking soup?" Zhou Wen looked at her white-haired mother-in-law with some confusion, and Lu Bushun and others were puzzled.


    "Yes," answered the white-haired mother-in-law.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No reason, you don''t want to miss it." The white-haired mother-in-law still had the same expression as the dead man, as if nothing was worth her moving.


    Zhou Zhouwen was slightly depressed. He knew that he didn''t need to drink Wangchuan soup at all. Why should he be so troublesome and leave his name on Sansheng Stone?


    "What about her?" Zhou Wen pointed at the bud in his arms.


    The white-haired mother-in-law did not speak, but handed over a bowl of Wangchuan soup.


    Luyaer looks like a child, but her soul is not. She didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to say anything, took the Wangchuan soup directly, and drank it with a bowl.


    Luan Tianzuo didn''t move on immediately and watched Geer finish drinking Wangchuan Soup without losing her memory, so she turned and walked towards the other side of the bridge.


    "If there is any danger, go back first." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, I run faster than anyone else in danger." Li Xuan laughed.


    "Then I will rest assured." Turning around and holding Buer, he turned and walked onto the Naihe Bridge.


    Who knows that Zhou Wencai didn''t walk too far on the bridge, and the antelope and the bird even followed, and the white-haired mother-in-law took a look at them and did not stop them or let them drink Wangchuan soup.


    The bird fell directly on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and the antelope followed him slowly, looking like he was traveling, and he looked at the Wangchuan River under the bridge from time to time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen was a little surprised, I did not expect that the antelope would follow up, and did not know what the guy was thinking.


    I watched Zhou Wen take a bird and a sheep to walk on Naihe Bridge, and Lu Bushun and others looked strange.


    �Ǹ� "Well, granny, can they cross the bridge without drinking Wangchuan soup, can we?" Lu Bushun couldn''t help running to the bridge, squeezing a smile on his fat face, and looking at the white-haired mother-in-law.


    The white-haired mother-in-law ignored him, but just knocked on the bowl with a spoon. The meaning was obvious. If you want to get on the bridge, drink soup first.


    "It''s not fair. Why can''t they drink soup and we must drink soup?" Lu Bushun said deliberately and dissatisfied, in fact, he wanted to get the reason out of the white-haired mother-in-law.


    The white-haired mother-in-law rolled her eyes and smashed the spoon directly into Lu Bushun''s head, smashing his body directly into the mud, only one head was exposed, like a radish planted in the ground.


    "Do you feel fair now?" The white-haired mother-in-law asked coldly.


    "Fair, too fair." Lu Bushun couldn''t move, he could only squeeze a charming smile on his face and nodded again and again.


    Zhou Wenwen walked on the Naihe Bridge, and then looked at the Wangchuan River. The scenery he saw at this time was different from that when he saw it on the shore.


    I saw that there was no bottomless abyss and no yellow smoke under the bridge. There was only a small river below. The river was clear and not deep, but under that bridge, it was full of bones and covered the whole river bottom, like hell.


    Looking at the bridge from the outside, it seems like there is no end, but I really got on the bridge, but found that the bridge is not very long. Zhou Wen hasn''t gone far, and he has reached the top of the arch bridge. Take a step forward and look in front of you. The scene of arrival has changed again.

 Chapter 1191： 6 lanes

    Zhou Wen heard Grandpa tell a lot of ghost stories since he was a child, many of them about Yin Cao Difu.


    What about the King''s Palace, Lord King, the judge''s imp, and so on. In Zhou Wen''s impression, after passing the Naihe Bridge, it should be Fengdu City.


    Fengdu City is also a legendary ghost town. Legend has it that the ten largest kings of Yan Luo lived in Fengdu City.


    There is also an earlier ghost emperor Tubo who also lives in Fengdu City, but the place where he lives is called myth in legend.


    No matter what kind of legend, after passing the Naihe Bridge, you should be able to see some of the myths and powers in the myth and legend. But when Zhou Wen stood on the Naihe Bridge, the scene he saw was not the same as what he imagined. It''s the same.


    There is no Fengdu City, no King Palace, no small temple.


    On the other side of the Naihe Bridge, there are only six huge gates, which respectively read "Heavenly Way", "Asura Road", "Hell Road", "Hungry Ghost Road", "Livestock Road" and "Humanism".


    Lu Ansheng and An Tianzuo stood in front of the six gates at this time, seemingly hesitating which one to enter.


    Zhou Wen held the bud and walked over. Ansheng and An Tianzuo were not surprised when they saw the birds and antelopes coming together. In the past five years, the birds and antelopes have followed the quiet pose of Zhou Wen and have also shown a lot of Singularity.


    What''s more, when Zhou Wen was away, An Sheng was responsible for taking care of them. With An Sheng''s carefulness, how could he not find the peculiarity of the antelope.


    Upon seeing Zhou Wen coming, An Sheng said: "The six gates should be the legendary six reincarnations. When the legendary ghost enters them, they will reincarnate and reincarnate, but they do not say what will happen to the living people."


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "If this is really a place of six reincarnations, and there are so many souls dying every day on the earth, here is already full of ghosts. How could it be so quiet? I just want to come to a dimension."


    An Sheng nodded slightly: "Although this is said, but since there are six, then there is a possibility that the inner school has the taboo power corresponding to the six reincarnations, and this has to be prevented. And we don''t know now, Madam, those of them Which door, if tried one by one, will delay too much time. "


    Qi Zhouwen looked at the six gates and said, "In theory, entering the gate of humanity is naturally the most normal choice."


    "She won''t choose humanity." An Tianzuo, who had been silent, suddenly said something.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    An Tianzuo did not answer, An Sheng quickly explained: "Mrs. personality is a little different from ordinary people. If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely choose the most secure humanity. But if you change your wife, she will definitely think of another layer. Maybe such an obvious reminder of humanity is a trap in itself, so choose another door. "


    "Of course, this is just an example. In fact, the wife may think more. With her personality, the possibility of choosing to go humane is really small." An Sheng added.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought that An Sheng''s statement did have some truth. Judging from the few meetings, Ouyang Lan was indeed a person who did not play cards according to common sense.


    Zhou Wen went to her for the first time to eat, and she pitted her daughter. Zhou Wen was really surprised at the time.


    "Which door will Sister Lan choose?" Zhou Wen looked at the other five doors and said.


    He has limited knowledge of Ouyang Lan, and really can''t guess which way Ouyang Lan will choose.


    "This ... wasn''t what I said just now, Madam, she has a unique personality, and I really can''t guess which way she went." An Sheng said with a helpless spread out.


    Luan Tianzuo suddenly said, "Although she has a strange personality, she is by no means a random act. She will choose a path that we can guess."


    Wu Ansheng looked at An Tianzuo and asked, "Overseer, in your opinion, which way will Madam she choose?"


    "Thinking," An Tianzuo replied.


    An Sheng looked at the gates and said, "Animal husbandry should be impossible. Madam loves beautiful people, and it is impossible to want to become other creatures. Hungry ghost road and **** road, together with animal husbandry road, are three evil ways. It ��s not a good place either, it ��s not very likely that the wife wants to choose them. The remaining heavenly humanity and Ashura Road seem to be possible. Normally, most people should choose the heavenly humanity with the blessing in the legend, but It is also possible that Madam''s personality will choose Ashura. "


    "What kind of place is Ashura Road in the legend?" Zhou Wen only knew the name of Liu Dao and did not know it in detail.


    "Asura Road is the demon road. Generally speaking, it refers to Asura Road. However, Asura Road is also listed as one of the Three Kinds of Taoism. The reason is very complicated, and I have not understood it in detail." An Sheng explained Road.


    An Tianzuo looked at the door of Asura Road and said, "Asura is spread across six roads, there is Heaven Ashura in the heavenly human path, there is Ashura in the humane road, there is Hell Ashura in the **** road, and there is the hungry ghost Ashura, Asura in the Hungry Ghost Road. Whatever one of them is, there are many different things. But the only thing that is the same is that Ashura is belligerent, no matter in which one. "


    "Asheng, you are right. With the personality of my family, she is most likely to choose Ashura Road, and she can only choose Ashura Road." An Tianzuo walked towards the door of Ashura Road as he said. .


    "Why?" An Sheng asked in confusion.


    Although the possibility of humanity is smaller, it is not impossible.


    An Tianzuo said without looking back: "Because she hasn''t had a good opinion of things with the word Tian after watching a battle in the past, she also wants to change the word Tian in my name, so she will never choose Tian Rendao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Which battle was it? Why don''t I know? "Ansheng asked.


    But An Tianzuo did not answer him, and the man has entered the gate of Asura Road.


    Zhou Zhouwen was also a little curious, which battle made Ouyang Lan dislike the word of the sky.


    "Master Wen, let''s go in too." An Sheng saw that An Tianzuo had disappeared, greeted Zhou Wen, and immediately rushed into the door of Asura Road.


    Zhou Wengang just wanted to follow in, but suddenly felt a force pulling his horns, pulling him to the other side.


    He looked down and saw the antelope biting his horn with his mouth and pulling him to the other side.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope.


    The saiga antelope wrote a few words on the ground with his hoof: "Ouyang Lan did not enter Ashura, come with me."


    "How do you know that she didn''t enter Ashura?" Zhou Wen stared at him and didn''t believe the antelope.


    "Why do you think Ouyang Lan came here?" Antelope asked.


    "I was in danger and was forced to come in." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Since she knows the danger, and knows that you will come to rescue her, An Tianzuo can guess that she is going to Ashura, and she must know that if she is going to Ashura, she will probably let you meet too To those dangerous, how do you say she would choose? "Antelope said.


    "What do you mean, in order to keep us out of danger, she would do the opposite and take a path that An Tianzuo never imagined?" Zhou Wen suddenly understood the meaning of the antelope and could not help looking at the humane nature.


    Luan Tianzuo said that Ouyang Lan hates the word Tian, ??and she can''t choose humane nature. If the antelope''s inference is correct, Ouyang Lan is most likely to enter the humane nature.

 Chapter 1192： Heavenly

    Although this is only a speculation of the antelope, Zhou Wen feels that it makes sense. Since An Tianzuo entered the Ashura Road, they went to Tianren Humanity to see if it was a double insurance.


    The wildebeest antelope walked into Heaven''s Humanity at first, and Zhou Wen hugged Buer and took the bird with him.


    The humane gate of Yuntian was just like water. Zhou Wen''s body touched the gate, and he fell directly into it, and then came to a huge mountain.


    �� How big can a mountain be? In Zhou Wen''s imagination, the biggest is the existence like the Himalayas.


    But the mountain in front of me gave Zhou Wen a feeling of no margin and no top. He looked left and right, he saw no place outside the mountain, looked up, and went straight into Yunxiao, but he did not see the top.


    Then Zhou Wen found that he was actually a long way from the mountain. Only because the mountain was too big and formed a sense of oppression did he have the illusion that he was at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen was thinking, using the power of teleport, to directly reach the vicinity of the mountain, but he teleported several times in a row, but was surprised to find that it was still so far away from the mountain, it seemed that he was not close at all.


    "Go over." Antelope wrote on the sandy land.


    Zhou Wen nodded, and walked forward holding Baer, ??but he didn''t go far. Suddenly he saw a figure flying in front of him.


    "Flying?" Zhou Wen looked at the figure in the air, she was a beautiful woman, her body was dancing, just like a fairy who could not eat the fireworks on earth, but she had a breath of dimensional creatures on her body, seeing Zhou Wen before The flying sky is similar, but it seems a little different.


    And this flying woman glowed with a strange light, making her skin moist and clear like milk.


    "It''s heavenly man," Antelope wrote on the ground.


    "You have been here before?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope and asked.


    The Antelope didn''t answer, but the heavenly woman had already flown over, and before Zhou Wen decided what to do, the bird directly sprayed out a ball of golden flame, burning the heavenly woman and the woman into flying ash that day.


    A crystal of vitality fell from the air and fell into the sand.


    Wu Zhouwen picked up the crystal of vitality and looked at it with his mobile phone. It was found that it was a crystal of vitality at 64 points. Obviously, the heavenly woman is a mythical existence.


    He and his team continued to move forward, and soon they saw several heavenly men, who had males and females, all of them were handsome and beautiful, and they were mythological creatures.


    Unfortunately, the bird didn''t understand the style at all, and it was sprayed with golden flames. It burned the celestial beings it saw, and two crystals broke out, one of which was the crystal of body 80, so Zhou Wen added some more. Attributes.


    ��Ȼ Although he has been promoting myth for a long time, his attributes have not been fulfilled, and only one attribute has reached 81 points.


    "These heavenly people are obviously mythological, why do they look so weak?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope with some confusion.


    Birds are very strong, but those who are heaven and humans are also mythological. It seems that it is not reasonable to burn to death without any resistance.


    Gazelle poked his mouth and wrote on the ground, "Is it weak? Later you will know whether they are weak or strong."


    Zhou Wenwen asked again, the antelope will not say more, just go in the direction of the mountain.


    On the way, some celestial beings were also burned directly by the birds. Those celestial beings were not the fastest and the strength was not strong. How do you think in the mythological level, they are the bottom goods, just like those in Lutai. The false immortals are similar, or even weaker.


    Just a few moments ago, Zhou Wen did not approach the mountain. At this time, he walked all the way, but was getting closer and closer to the foot of the mountain. When he was approaching the foot of the mountain, he suddenly saw a red light glowing in front of him, surrounded by blossoming red flowers. The female heaven is at the foot of that mountain.


    After discovering Zhou Wen and others, the female heaven flew over, and the bird opened his mouth mercilessly and sprayed a golden flame.


    But this time, the bird''s flame was not able to burn the female heavenly person, she even avoided the flame from the bird.


    The fledgling bird flew up with some annoyance, rushing up and spraying a mass of golden flames.


    However, the stature of the female heavenly man is extremely outstanding, and his figure is flying and dancing, even avoiding all the fire attacks of the bird.


    When she danced, the red light on her body seemed to flow like petals, and she looked extremely beautiful. When the bird rushed over, when it met the red light petals, those petals disappeared automatically, like foam.


    The maidservant just dodged blindly and did not fight back. It did not seem that he would actively attack.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, and the more she got confused, the female heavenly figure was very good, even inconsistent with Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy body style.


    But the bird''s body and speed are higher than the female heavenly man. In the same mythical situation, it is said that the bird hasn''t made sense for so long.


    However, the fact is that the female heavenly man easily avoided all the attacks of the bird, and Zhou Wen frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is no longer a matter of body and speed. Zhou Wen has noticed that several times The heavens and the heavens avoided the bird''s attack in an impossible situation.


    The birdie was able to succeed a few times, but it turned out to be futile. The fierceness was immediately excited, and a scream of shouting was heard. The golden light in his mouth burst out, and the golden flames spewed out like a tide. In a large area, the female heavenly man was directly burned into flying ash on the spot.


    It is a pity that the heavenly lady left nothing.


    "It''s weird. Doesn''t the heaven and earth hurt people here?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Judging from the battle just now, that female sky has not launched any attack from beginning to end. She is not without a chance. It seems that there is no plan to attack at all. Zhou Wen saw this for the first time.


    "She has already attacked, but you haven''t seen it. If you change to another mythical creature to fight her, this is not the situation now." Antelope wrote on the ground.


    "She is not mythological. I ca n��t see her attack for no reason. Even if she is mythical, I should be able to see it ... wait ... is her attack the red light on her?" Zhou Wen suddenly Understand that there must be problems with those red lights, just because the bird is too strong and has not been affected.


    "This is just the beginning, the fun is still behind." The antelope headed towards the mountain again after writing.


    I didn''t go far, I saw the heavenly man with red light on his body, but this time he became a man, and the bird went up again to fight.


    I was exactly the same as before. On that day, the number of people avoided the almost inevitable attack, and the birds were so angry that they burst out into the sea of ??fire and burned the man into fly ash that day.

 Chapter 1193： Heavenly power

    Although the bird still has the absolute advantage, but the almost invincible bird of the same level, it is very difficult to get a mythical creature so difficult.


    ��Ȼ Although the number of heavenly people here is not large, but there are also many, Hongguang heavenly people are not a rare species. It is surprising that Zhou Wen can fight the birds to such a degree.


    Zhou Wen has noticed that the problem lies in the stature of Heaven and Man. After looking at it for so long, he still hasn''t figured out what happened to that strange stature.


    Walk along the mountain road to the top of the mountain, and soon saw the appearance of Hongguang Tianren again. The bird has no previous spiritual head. Although the consumption is not much to it, it fights with Hongguang Tianren. It made the bird a little depressed, and it no longer rushed forward.


    Zhou Wen wanted to figure out what was happening with these red light heavenly people, so he summoned two golden war halberds and let them fly to the red light heavenly people one by one.


    The golden war halberd is extremely sharp, and the attack power is quite good in the mythological level, but they are too clumsy. The two golden war halbers besieged the red light celestial being, and they couldn''t encounter a sweat on that day.


    The weird scene also happened at the same time. In the constant battle, the golden rust of the golden warrior halberd showed red rust, and the red rust became more and more, so that the two golden soldiers who were originally golden and bright changed It''s like a broken iron that has been thrown in a junk pile for several years.


    "Is this the ability of the Red Light Heavenly Man?" Zhou Wen said in his heart that he had never seen such an ability. Fortunately, the bird could resist this power, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    when!


    A rusty golden war halberd slammed into Hongguangtianren, but instead of being able to hit it, it fell short of strength and smashed on the next mountain wall. The golden war halberd was so broken, a mythical companion The pet disappeared.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened. Anyway, he is also a mythological creature. It can be quite strange that he can break himself when he hits a stone.


    Now Zhou Wen finally understands what the antelope said before. These people are not weak these days, but their power is different from ordinary dimensional creatures.


    "What kind of power is this?" Zhou Wen stepped back a little distance to ensure that he would not be affected by those red lights, and then asked the antelope.


    After all, he is only mythological. Although he has the ability of fear level, but he has not reached the level of fear level, it is better to be careful.


    That weird power, Zhou Wen didn''t want to be touched until he figured out what it was.


    when!


    The Antelope has not answered yet, and the other Golden War Halberd was broken because it was too rusty. Zhou Wen lost two mythical companion pets in a short time and could not help but feel distressed.


    Although Golden Halberd is relatively easy to explode, Zhou Wen still has two on his body, but its skills are still very good.


    After the death of the Golden God of War, Hongguang Tianren flew over to Zhou Wen again. Now looking at the red light that flutters like flowers on her body, Zhou Wen does not feel good-looking, but only feels a little scary.


    Not afraid to let the red light heavenly man approach, Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy, and the plantain fairy blew out a too cloudy wind, and directly frozen the red light fairy in the air, and then hit the mountain wall, turning his body into ice. Scum, died on the spot.


    An accompanying red egg fell out, and Zhou Wen was so happy that he picked it up and then hatched it directly.


    A mythical companion egg will not surprise Zhou Wen, but with this companion egg, he can know what attributes and skills the heavenly man has, which will be of great help to the later journey.


    In a place like this, if there is no fear-like heaven and man, Zhou Wen does not believe it anyway. If he can figure out what the ability of heaven and earth is before he meets the fear-like heaven, there are ways to restrain him. , The risk will be much reduced.


    With the injecting of vitality, the red light accompaniment spoiled into a red streamer and rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, forming a pattern of a heavenly **** the shoulder position.


    Although Zhou Zhouwen has received some information from the Heavenly Girl, he still looks at the data of the mysterious mobile phone. He is more accustomed to this intuitive data.


    Naked Man: Mythical.


    Fatalism: heavenly blessing.


    Dead soul: naked.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Xiaotianren five decline.


    Strength: 63.


    Speed: 78.


    Physique: 62.


    Vitality: 71.


    Talent Skills: Flying, Lucky, Blessing.


    Associated state: Heavenly clothing.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at all the abilities of the naked body, and finally understood why the bird had not been able to hit her so many times before.


    The celestial body is not only good in body, but also terrible, she has the abilities of luck, good fortune, and good fortune. Although these abilities do not seem to have any offensive power, they are absolutely terrible.


    And the ability of that destiny''s wheel of fortune to fade away, coupled with abilities like luck and good fortune, is even more perverted. UU reading books www. uukanshu.com


    Wutianren''s five faintness can make the enemy unlucky, not only unlucky, but also aging and perishing.


    The enemy has become unlucky, and she has luck and blessing. The opponent wants to hit her with difficulty.


    "Although this naked man is not capable of fighting, these skills and abilities are really strong. Skills such as luck and fortune can be even more perverted if they can get a battle pet." Zhou Wen now finally understands, Why the naked body can sometimes avoid the attack so unbelievably, it is not a strong body, but an unlucky opponent. She is so lucky.


    The only pity is that the luck and blessing skills of naked people are only effective for themselves, and will not affect the people around them.


    "Everything else is okay to say, no matter how lucky she is, she can''t avoid a wide range of attacks, but this heaven and man are a little troublesome." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    According to legend, the five degenerates of heaven and man are ominous signs before the death of the heavens and men, and they are divided into small five degenerates and big five degenerates, but now they have become the wheel of destiny of the heavens and men.


    It ��s just that the power of the small five declining is already so weird. If you encounter a large five declining, or a fear-like heavenly man, maybe a heavenly man and five declining come down, they are all bad luck, and you do n��t know how to die of.


    "What kind of power can break the heavens and the world?" Zhou Wen carefully thought about the companion pets he had.


    Among several levels of fear, there should be no relationship between the plantain fairy and the heavens and the five people, and the ice girl is similar. The jade rabbit and the seven sea dragon kings, Ji, have to be overcome.


    It seems that there isn''t even one force that can overcome the five declines of the heavens and the heavens. The one most likely to restrain the five declines of the heavens and the heavens is the listening.


    Zhou Wen''s own strengths, it is estimated that it might be useful to open up the scriptures too.

 Chapter 1194： Fear Heaven

    Zhou Wen intends to find a naked man first to try it out. It is useless to listen to He Tai Shang Tian Jing.


    �� It is better to try on the mythical naked man than to try it on the feared one.


    I walked along the mountain road, and originally wanted to find another naked man, but who knows how far it has gone, and saw a female heavenly man with a lotus-like golden light flying from the sky.


    Because he didn''t see the fear of Jinguangtianren, Zhou Wen didn''t know if she was in fear level, hesitated for a moment, instead of rushing up, he summoned the monster armor tiger general and let him rush to Jinguangtianren.


    Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try. Whether the attributes of heaven and human beings, fortune, and fate, had any effect on the companion pets that the negative power of this armor burst out.


    �� Anyway, the master''s skill is always a heart disease of Zhou Wen, even if the monster armor is dead, he will not feel bad.


    The slayer armor will rush up, wield the magic gun and stab at Jinguangtianren, and Jinguangtianren will not attack, but will only fly around the monster armor and avoid the attack of the monster armor.


    But the golden light lotus emanating from him, after encountering the monster armor, was integrated into the body of the monster armor, and it is estimated that, like the ability of the naked body, it has the effect of the heavens and the people, but it is not known Small five decline or large five decline.


    After a while, Zhou Wen showed a surprise, and saw that the magic armor tiger would not be affected by Jinguangtianren. The monster purple fire in the body would become more vigorous due to the injection of golden light lotus.


    "It seems that the five failures of Heaven and Man not only can''t make the monster armor unlucky, but will accelerate him to become stronger." Zhou Wen looked for a while and saw that the monster armor was getting stronger and stronger. There have been several wounds.


    Her heavens and the five declining gods will have little effect on the monster armor, and luck and blessing skills seem to have little effect. The monster armor will be restrained to death.


    After a while, the monster armor will chop Jin Guangtianren under the gun, but unfortunately nothing broke.


    The speed and power of Jinguangtianren are stronger than those of naked celestial beings, but they are still within the scope of mythology and have not reached the level of fear.


    I knew that the magic armor tiger would also be able to restrain the heavens and the heavens from falling down, Zhou Wen felt much better, and rushed all the way with the magic armor tiger, and later encountered several naked and golden light heavenly people.


    After Zhou Wen''s test, �� listening to the evil spirits has an effect on the heavens and the people, but it cannot be completely eliminated.


    It ��s too much to open the Scriptures of the Heavenly Kingdom, which can perfectly restrain the heavens and the humans from declining.


    In this way, Zhou Wen feels more at ease, even if he encounters a fearful heaven and man, he can be invincible.


    But along the way, Zhou Wen did not find any clues related to Ouyang Lan, which made Zhou Wen very doubtful whether Ouyang Lan came to humanity.


    "Did we think wrong? Didn''t Sister Lan think that An Tianzuo would think like us, so she went the other way and walked asura?" Zhou Wen said with a groan.


    The chamois looked at the mountain road in front and wrote on the ground: "It is also possible, but we are all here already, don''t you want to go up and see?"


    "Did you want to go up? What exactly is on it?" Zhou Wen thought that the antelope might not have taken this way from the beginning to save Ouyang Lan.


    The saiga antelope seems to know that it will not work, and wrote: "There is something on the mountain that can help the bird to become scared. Even if the person you are looking for is not there, this trip will not go for nothing."


    "What?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "I don''t know if the thing is still there, go up and look at it first." Antelope refused to say, and continued to walk down.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, still kept up, still not sure that Ouyang Lan did not come to Heaven and Humane, since they have already come here, let''s go forward and look.


    Zhou Wen walked while portraying on the wheel of destiny, and kept several kinds of fears in order to deal with the unexpected situation that might occur.


    ħ A monster tiger will open the way in front of it, killing a lot of naked celestial beings and a few golden light celestial beings, and bursting out a crystal of skills of the naked celestial beings.


    Zhou Wenwen did not learn immediately, but gathered up his skills and then moved on.


    This mountain doesn''t know how high it is, but Zhou Wen estimated that they should have climbed a few kilometers, but they still can''t see the top of the mountain. How big the mountain really is, it is hard to imagine.


    when!


    The slayer armor will kill another Jinguangtianren, and the associated eggs will burst out.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he picked up the accompanying eggs and hatched them directly. The hatched companion pet was called Jin Shen Tian Ren.


    The attributes of Jinjin Tianren are very similar to those of the naked fairy. The only difference is that his soul is called Jinshen, and the others are basically the same.


    Even the Wheel of Destiny is a small deceased man, and there is no such thing as Zhou Wen ��s waiting for a great deceased man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Continue on the road, when he came to a platform, Zhou Wen could not help but jump, See that there is an altar on that platform. On that altar, there is a celestial being. That celestial being is obviously different from the previous celestial being.


    �� The color of his body turned out to be black, and he did not see him at all without using the wheel of fortune.


    "Fear-level celestial being!" Zhou Wen thought for a moment that he originally wanted to take back the monster armored tiger, who knew that the monster armored tiger would just rush up as if he could see the fearful heaven-like human.


    It seems that none of the celestial beings before will attack, but this black-light celestial being is different. As soon as the monster armor is about to rush over, he directly slaps it over.


    A black light came out of the palm, and instantly hit the monster armor, and the monster armor was knocked back, hitting the mountain wall, and the monster armor was recessed a large area.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, he quickly took back the monster armored tiger, although sometimes he really wanted to kill the monster armored tiger, but it really looked like he was badly hurt, and some could not stand it.


    He condensed the sword pill, Zhou Wen braved the Taishang Kaijing, and at the same time used a small evil mask to teleport directly to the back of the Heiguangtianren, and a sword cut into his head.


    But it was no coincidence that Heiguang Tianren turned his body one step ahead of time, and coincidentally avoided Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was stunned, but his body didn''t stop. At the same time, he continued to teleport, and the sword pill was pierced with sword after sword, each sword was bizarre, making people hide.


    The strange thing is that no matter how fast Zhou Wen''s teleportation is and how accurate the sword is, he is avoided by the black light heavenly man. He seems to be able to understand the prophet. Any attack by Zhou Wen, he can dodge in advance, no matter how fast the sword is, Hard to hurt.

 Chapter 1195： Accompanying eggs

    Zhou Wen secretly was shocked. This was the result of Taishang Kaitian''s sheltering him. Judging from the vitality of Taishang Kaitian''s crazy transformation, we can know how terrifying the power of the heavens and the heavens is.


    If you change people, let alone hit the Heiguangtianren, I''m afraid that you will be killed by the strength of the heavens and the people.


    Whether he is not in the middle or not, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is already as fast as the lightning flash, but he can''t touch the hair of Heiguangtianren.


    "How can you break the lucky and blessing skills of the Heiguangtianren?" Zhou Wen knew that his sword would be useless if he could not break the skills of the Heiguangtianren.


    "Lucky antonyms are doom or bad luck. Speaking of bad luck, Tai Sui should be the best choice, but Tai Sui''s combat effectiveness is not strong. It is okay for the microorganisms, and it is not very useful for the heavenly people. The fear-like heavenly man, the mythical-level Tai Sui may have no effect ... "When Zhou Wen thought about it, he suddenly thought of something and took out the bamboo knife that he had put away before.


    The bamboo sword is one of the four gentlemen''s swords. There are legendary swords cursed by doom. I don''t know if they are useful.


    Now Zhou Wen can only treat dead horses as living horses, and there is no other good way. If it doesn''t work, then he can only let the plantain fairy shoot. Try to see if the range attack is useful to the Heiguangtianren.


    As a result, he even cut a few knives, but still could not hurt the Heiguangtianren. When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, the bamboo knife cut through the sleeves of Heiguangtianren.


    "Well, it seems to have some effect." Zhou Wen overjoyed, infused the power of fear into the bamboo knife, and cut it to Heiguangtianren.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that the chance that a bamboo sword can hit Heiguangtianren is very low. Only a hundred swords can hit a knife, and it is difficult to hit the key.


    In this case, Zhou Wenxi has also been overjoyed. As long as he can meet the black light fairy, there is a possibility of killing him, which is better than no possibility.


    If a hundred knives are not enough, then a thousand knives, or a thousand knives will be ten thousand knives. There are always times to kill him.


    Zhou Wen ��s heavenly flying fairy was fast enough. Coupled with the teleportation ability of the clown mask, it was even more incredible. I saw a flash of knife light, as if cutting from all directions to the black light fairy. I did n��t know if it was cut out. How many knives.


    Heiguangxian''s wounds gradually increased. Although not critical, he could be injured. In the end, Heiguangxian''s body was full of stab wounds, and he was killed by Zhou Wenhuo.


    A strange and fearful creature was killed by Zhou Wen in this way. In the end, only a pile of white bones was left, and the flesh and blood was drained.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t want to be so cruel, but he couldn''t help it. Besides, he couldn''t kill Heiguangtianren at all.


    Dang Dang, a black light-associated egg dropped from the body of the black-light man, making Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    "Fear-level companion eggs!" Zhou Wen quickly picked up the companion eggs. I didn''t expect that this time came so easily, and the ability of this black-light man is so special, it will definitely be of great use in the future.


    The black light flow of the associated eggs seemed to contain infinite mystery, and Zhou Wen did not hesitate to choose to hatch.


    With the influx of a large amount of vitality, the associated chaos finally turned into a black streamer and entered Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the information inside.


    Asura of the Sky: Fear Level.


    Fate: It looks like heaven is not heaven.


    Destiny soul: Destiny returns.


    �� Wheel of Destiny: Xiaotianren five decline.


    Fear: The Great Heaven and the Five Decline.


    Speed: 94.


    Strength: 91.


    Physique: 93.


    Vitality: 91.


    Talent skills: Lucky, Blessing, Unnatural, Shura change.


    Associated state: knife.


    "It turned out that the five degenerates of the Heavenly Man were a force of fear. It''s no wonder that I haven''t seen it before in the Golden Man and the Red Man. It''s just that this guy is actually called Asura of Heaven, that is, Asura of the Celestial ..." Zhou Wen looked at his attributes and couldn''t help overjoying.


    "His companion state is a knife. If you use the sword transformed by Asura to cut other Asuras of heaven, what happens if you are lucky and blessed?" Zhou Wenzhong said Thinking, summoned Asura in the form of a sword.


    The Xiura knife is a long and narrow knife with a slight arc, dark in the whole body, but cold light, looks cold and mysterious, it seems that the lunar arc when the eclipse cannot cover all the moon.


    Zhou Wenwen held the knife and continued to go up the mountain. Can''t wait to try it out. Does this knife have any effect on Asura''s making?


    Soon, Zhou Wen and they met again. But unfortunately, it was not Ashura, but a naked man.


    Zhou Wen cut off with a knife, Shura knife directly cut the naked body under the knife, this knife Zhou Wen did not exert much force, and even deliberately converged his strength, the naked body was still cut off with a knife.


    "It really works." Zhou Wen still wanted to give it a try, and continued to go up the mountain if there was any of Ashura in the sky.


    At first I didn''t want to meet the heavenly people, but now I can''t wait to meet them, but only met some naked and golden heavenly people, but didn''t meet Asura.


    Qilian beheaded eleven celestial beings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and burst out a lot of attribute crystals, but he never saw the associated eggs, and never saw the Asura of the sky, which made Zhou Wen slightly disappointed.


    I went further, but suddenly I saw a tree growing on the mountain wall in front.


    Zhouwen They haven''t seen any plants since they entered Heaven and Humanity, they are full of sand and rocks, it can be said that there is no grass.


    I now have a crooked neck tree on the mountain wall in front of me. The root of the crooked tree is on the wall, and the tree is hanging outside.


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t recognize what tree it was, but you can see some red fruits on the tree, those fruits are the size of a fist, and the shape is a bit like the fruit of a tree.


    The wildebeests saw the tree and the fruit, and their eyes lit up. The bird is more direct, and Flutter wants to fly towards that outer neck tree.


    The saiga antelope pressed the bird from the air with one hoof, and the other hoof wrote on the ground: "The tree is extraordinary and sanctified, and cannot be profaned easily."


    "That tree is what you are looking for?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The tree is useless, and the fruit on the tree is very useful. I didn''t expect it to really exist, but it was difficult to remove it," Antelope continued.


    Zhou Wenwen looked at the fruit on the tree and frowned slightly. Even the natural disaster level of antelope said it was difficult, it was really difficult.


    "What the **** is that fruit? How can I pick it down?" Zhou Wen looked for a while, but did not find any danger, which made him a little confused.


    There are no celestial beings or other dimensional creatures near the linden tree. If the fruit on the tree is so precious, there are so many celestial beings here, why did they not pick the fruit? How could it be there well.

 Chapter 1196： Mustard

    "Do you know what this mountain is?" Antelope asked in reply.


    "I don''t know." Where does Zhou Wen know what mountain this is, he has never been there before, and there is no monument under the mountain.


    "No culture is terrible. Now that you know it''s humane, haven''t you heard of Sumitomo?" Antelope''s face showed a disdainful expression.


    "Here is Xu Mi Mountain? Isn''t the legendary Emperor Tiantian living on the top of this mountain?" Zhou Wen looked up at the top of the mountain, but still couldn''t see the end.


    "You think a lot, that''s not what you should think about now, or think about how to pick the fruit." Antelope continued to write: "Since you''ve heard the word Xu Mi, you should know mustard Sumi. "


    "This ... I didn''t seem to pay attention to the word ... what does the mustard seed Xumi mean?" Zhou Wen really didn''t pay attention to this knowledge. Xumi Mountain also saw it by chance when he read the Buddhist scriptures before, but when the story was read A moment, no detailed study.


    The saiga antelope is a little speechless, and had to explain: "Mustard refers to extremely small space, Xu Mi refers to Mount Xumi, and mustard Xu Mi means that a small space can accommodate a mountain."


    "Storage space?" Zhou Wen immediately thought of a word.


    "It''s almost the same, probably." Antelope nodded slightly.


    "What does this have to do with the crooked neck tree?" Zhou Wen looked at the tree and asked.


    "That one is a mustard tree, and the fruit above it is mustard." Antelope replied.


    "Fruit is mustard? Didn''t you mean that mustard is extremely tiny? Why is that fruit so big?" Zhou Wen was not quite convinced.


    ˭ "Who told you that the fruit is a mustard?" The antelope wrote a little disdain.


    Zhou Wen first stunned, then understood the antelope, stared at the fruit and said, "Do you mean that there are many mustards in that fruit?"


    "A mustard can hold a mountain of Sumi. There must be a lot of mustard in the fruit. If you reach out and pick it, you will immediately fall into the endless space, and it may not be able to burst out in a lifetime."


    "How do you remove it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, if it is so easy to pick, it will not be there now, even if it is a natural disaster-level creature, if it falls into that endless mustard space, it may not be able to escape." Antelope said.


    "You don''t know how to pick, what''s the point of bringing us here?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "The solution is that people think of it, and you can be regarded as an individual, wouldn''t you think?" Antelope gave him a white look.


    "I don''t want that mustard fruit, I just came to find someone, why should you think about it? If you want, think for yourself." Zhou Wen ignored the antelope and said he was going to go down the mountain.


    Looking at it now, Ouyang Lan didn''t come here at all, otherwise when they passed by Ashura of Heaven, there would be no trace left.


    Even if they have a way to avoid fighting with Ashura of the sky, they will still leave some traces of their skills. They came along all the way, but they had nothing.


    "If you let the bird eat those fruits, it can be promoted to fear level." The antelope wrote without hesitation.


    "The bird is a fire department. If you want to eat, you should also eat dragon fruit. What do you have to eat mustard, which has obvious spatial attributes?" Zhou Wen felt that Antelope simply wanted to fool him to pick mustard fruit.


    The Antelope explained patiently: "There is nothing wrong with the Phoenix being a fire department, but have you ever wondered why the Phoenix can continue to regenerate Nirvana, but it will not really die?"


    "Phoenix nirvana, resurgence of death, naturally is the ability of the fire department, what is there to say?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It can be seen that you don''t know Phoenix at all, it is too shallow. The fire system represents destruction and end, as well as the new life, but the Phoenix Nirvana is not enough to rely on the new power of the fire system."


    Antelope pointed to the mustard fruit and continued to write: "A mustard fruit is a mustard world, a thousand mustard worlds are a small world, a thousand small worlds are a middle world, a thousand middle worlds are a large world, three Thousands of worlds refers to the big world. You see how many mustard berries are on that tree. "


    "Three." Zhou Wen glanced at the mustard tree and said it after confirming it.


    "Three mustards represent the Three Thousand Worlds. If a bird can swallow three mustards, it will gain the space capability of the Three Thousand Worlds. Only then will it be able to truly gain the ability to regenerate Nirvana. There is no such thing as nothing in the world. The root fruit, if you want Nirvana to be reborn, at least you must have a rekindled tinder, and leave the tinder bird in the 3,000 world, and then it will have the possibility of nirvana to be reborn. "Antelope wrote.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Wen stared at the antelope, and for a while he couldn''t tell whether the antelope was flickering at him, or he was telling the truth.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, there is no mustard fruit. If the bird wants to be promoted to the fear level, he will have to go through thousands of years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is still a case of good luck, you slowly Wait. "The antelope loosened the hoof of the bird.


    The cricket bird wanted to fly to mustard fruit, but was called back by Zhou Wen.


    From the bird''s reaction, although the antelope may not be true, it is undoubted that the bird wants the mustard fruit very much.


    "How can you pick off the mustard fruit? And even if you pick it down, as you said, if there are three thousand worlds in it, how can the bird eat it?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope.


    "How to pick them requires you to think of a way, but you do n��t have to worry about eating this. The three mustards only represent the 3,000 world, but not the real 3,000 world. As long as you can remove it, it will cut off the energy supply, space Strength naturally converges. It will be just three fruits at that time. How difficult is it for the bird to eat it? "The antelope obviously had long thought about it.


    "Even if it is not the real world of three thousand, the space power of mustard fruit is too horrible. It may not be so easy to pick it down." Zhou Wen secretly thought about how to pick the mustard fruit.


    "Easy, it won''t be your turn, it''s been picked up by heaven and earth." Antelope said.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, really made him think of a way, so Zhou Wen said: "There is a way, but I don''t know if it can work, try it."


    He said, Zhou Wen picked a piece of rock on the ground next to him, weighed it twice, and smashed it towards a mustard fruit on the mustard tree.


    Zhou Zhouwen''s hand is naturally the way to steal the sky. As long as the stone can touch the mustard fruit, he can exchange it.


    It is only Zhou Wen that he is not sure, this method is not useful for space mustard.

 Chapter 1197： Mustard

    The stone soon flew to the fruit, and when it looked close to the fruit, it disappeared suddenly, similar to Zhou Wen''s situation when using teleport.


    "Antelope did not lie to me this time, the mustard really is a space system, and there is a huge space inside." Zhou Wen''s mark on the stone is still there, and he can feel that the stone was transmitted to a special space.


    "I don''t know if I can do it!" Zhou Wen can also sense the space on the stone as a bid, and plans to continue to try the trick of changing the sky, but he doesn''t know, in this case, can he succeed, after all, the stone is Entered into another space, it is difficult to say if the day-to-day tactics will work.


    �� The clown mask representing the demon gods and the singularity universe representing the tactics of stealing the sky and the sun are moving at the same time, creating a strange resonance connection. Zhou Wen senses the space on the stone as a mark, using the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun.


    This method combines the power of fear from two space systems. At the moment of using it, Zhou Wen found that the fruit had a strange change.


    The mustard fruit originally on the branch suddenly turned into a fist-sized stone. The stone broke in a second, and the mustard fruit dropped out.


    Zhou Wenwen was overjoyed, knowing that he had succeeded, and even swapped the mustard fruit with the stone in the mustard space, but there was no space in the stone, so the mustard fruit naturally fell out.


    However, the mustard tree has left the mustard tree and has lost its energy supply. The space power on the mustard fruit is obviously weaker.


    I didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to catch the mustard fruit, and the bird rushed out excitedly, flashing like a golden lightning, and swallowed the mustard fruit in the air.


    After swallowing the mustard fruit, the bird suddenly disappeared, but immediately appeared in another place, but then disappeared again, and when it appeared again, it went to another place.


    The bird looks like a constant teleportation, its body flickers, and it takes a while to stabilize.


    Zhou Wen saw that the bird was slowly returning to normal, so he was relieved, picked up another stone, and used the trick of changing the sky to get a mustard fruit.


    The little bird was very worried, and flew over again, swallowed the second mustard fruit. This time, its body flickered even more, its body disappeared continuously, and it appeared from different places.


    һ�� This time lasted for a long time, the bird still did not fully return to normal, even if it stood still, its body would suddenly disappear, and then suddenly appeared.


    ���� "No, there is a terrible guy coming, pick the third one." The antelope suddenly made a sound, instead of writing on the ground, its look became extremely dignified.


    Zhou Wen also felt wrong, and saw the dark clouds rolling in the mountains, which instantly darkened the whole world, as if it were the end of the world.


    Almost at the same time, a light broke through the dark clouds and fell, shining at the exact location where Zhou Wen was.


    The light was too fast. Before Zhou Wen''s third fruit was picked, the light had been scattered and the area was shining brightly.


    "Elysian Pure Land ... your grandfather ... your sheep grandfather hasn''t lived enough yet ... don''t want to go to the western bliss world ..." Antelope screamed, the third eyebrow suddenly opened, and a whole body burst out Crackling bones cracked.


    The original antelope was thin and weak, and looked like an undernourished antelope, but at this moment, its body became as strong as a bull, and the horns on its head were snow-white and crystal clear, such as the curved blade and the blood in the eyes. The burst, a blood-colored mask, enveloped the nearby area.


    Boom!


    Guanghui collided with the Scarlet Mask, the Scarlet Mask swayed a lot, and shrank a lot, but after all, it still resisted the horrible brightness, and did not let the light fall directly.


    Zhou Wenwen has already used the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun to get the last remaining mustard fruit.


    But the bird is still in the constant space shuttle, and even it has some control over its own body, and wants to fly to the third fruit, but the body has been forced to enter the space shuttle during the flight. The state, when it appeared again, went to another place.


    I tried several times in a row, and the bird did not get close to the fallen mustard fruit.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and take the fruit and run, we will all be finished when the guy comes down." Antelope cried.


    Ѫ Tears of blood have shed in his eyes, his eyes seem to be cracking, the blood-colored mask is also swaying, the compression is getting smaller and smaller, as if it will be broken at any time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate at the moment, just teleported over, grabbed the fallen mustard fruit, and then caught the bird, and wanted to take it away.


    But who knows that just after catching the bird, the bird''s body automatically shuttled the space again, disappeared from Zhou Wen''s hand, and appeared on the other side.


    Zhou Wen saw that this situation was not right. The bird''s figure was too unstable. It was impossible to catch it and walked away immediately. He took out the chaotic beads.


    When the bird shuttled out again, Zhou Wen directly raced it into the space of the chaotic beads, and then stuffed the remaining mustard fruit together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No birdie shuttled out again Zhou Wen fled towards the mountain at full speed.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen succeeded, the chamois ran and ran away. It ran faster than Zhou Wen, and ran to Zhou Wen in a moment.


    Rumble!


    Xu Guanghui has been staring at the antelope''s bombardment, and it is becoming more and more brilliant. The blood cloak of the antelope''s blood cloaks constantly, many cracks appear, and the radiance is seeping through.


    The bongo antelope was hit hard by this, and the blood spewed in the eyes, and its eyes were about to burst.


    "Your grandpa, is it true that your sheep grandfather is out of stock?" Antelope scolded, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out something, and shouted in the mouth: "Tai Shang Laojun is anxious as the law ... definite ..."


    As soon as the cymbal fell, the antelope spurted another blood, spraying on the thing that was previously spit out.


    I saw that thing was a yellow paper rune. After the blood sprayed on it, the blood on the yellow paper rune was shining, and a **** Tao Rune was shining like a lamp.


    The yellow paper rune flew over the blood-colored mask, and it was stuck on it like a seal. The blood-colored mask, which was about to break, was stabilized again, and was not broken by the light.


    Zhou Wen was still surprised at the power of the yellow paper rune, but the antelope rushed forward and picked it with his horns. He flew Zhou Wen and Buer to the ground. It leapt into the air and left Zhou Wen and Buer on Got it on the back.


    Immediately after that, the four-hoof rushed away, and even Zhou Wen felt that the scenery on both sides was moving backwards quickly, and it became very blurred.


    Boom!


    A ray of extinction fell, and heavy bombardment hit the blood-colored mask. Even with the power of the yellow paper rune, the blood-colored mask was still shattered, and the horrible light dropped directly.

 Chapter 1198： Asura Road

    "I am ..." The antelope yelled and sprayed three blood, which turned into three blood flowers, rising up and blocking their heads.


    Boom!


    The horrible light hit three blood flowers, which produced a terrifying shock wave, which directly lifted the antelope and Zhou Wen out.


    The bongo antelope''s majestic lamb is already covered with blood lines, and his eyes are like a stream of blood.


    It was in the air, suddenly turned into a blood, with Zhou Wen and Ge Er flashed away, rushed out of Xumi Mountain, straight toward the exit of heaven and humanity.


    The three blood flowers were only smashed by the light at this time, and the light continued to chase them towards the antelope. Almost when it was about to catch up, the antelope had already rushed to the entrance of the heavenly humanity and rushed out.


    But that glory was unable to leave Heaven''s humanity, unable to chase it out.


    The bongo antelope landed on the ground, its front legs were soft, and it fell directly to the ground.


    Zhou Wen landed on the ground and turned around to see the antelope, but saw that the antelope had already climbed up, the vertical eye on his forehead had disappeared, but there was a bloodstain on the center of his eyebrow, and his body shape returned to the normal antelope''s appearance.


    I just have a lot of blood stains on his body, and the corners of his mouth are still bleeding.


    Spitting blood, the antelope cursed and said, "The king **** on Mount Xumi lost the bet to the sheep. When the injury of the sheep is recovered, he must kill the turtle grandson and catch the turtle grandsons one by one. . "


    Zhou Wen stared at the antelope with a stunned look. The appearance of the antelope subverted his previous understanding of the antelope.


    �һ� This guy used to be lazy, lying on the sofa without reason, and didn''t talk at all, and occasionally only used a few words written on the hoof, a cold look.


    ���� But now the antelope is almost like a social mess, open mouth and shut up are swear words.


    "Well, would you like me to treat you?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the antelope''s body.


    "Laojunshan''s nine-turn Jindan can''t cure Yangye and my injury, can you cure it?" Antelope is obviously in a very bad mood, glaring at Zhou Wen, and spit in the direction of the door of heaven and humanity with a hate. :"Pooh."


    "You just said about a bet, what is the bet?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The bongo antelope rolled his eyes angrily: "It''s all about your fart, and eating salted radish is light."


    After a pause, the antelope asked, "How about the bird, did you eat the third mustard?"


    Zhou Wen looked at the chaotic beads, he also wanted to know how the bird was doing.


    ��һ But at this look, the color changed suddenly, and I scanned the chaotic beads back and forth several times, but no bird was found.


    ��� "Oops, the bird is gone, won''t it still be in humanity?" Zhou Wen was anxious.


    "The third mustard fruit is still there?" The antelope was calm and thought about it.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, some understood the antelope''s meaning, and quickly glanced into the chaotic beads, and found that the mustard really disappeared.


    "The mustard fruit is gone." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s okay. After a while, the bird will naturally evolve and come back ... Wow ..." Antelope said, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body also shook a bit, and almost fell down, look It doesn''t hurt to get hurt.


    "I have a Dragon Tiger Salmon Essence here, which has the effect of resurrecting death. See if it works." Zhou Wen saw that the situation of the antelope was very bad, and summoned the mythical Dragon Tiger Salmon Essence.


    If it weren''t for the antelopes, they would be hard to survive alive. Although the dragon tiger spirit is rare, there will always be a chance to burst out. In such a dangerous place, the combat power of multiple antelopes is more useful than one Danjing.


    "That kind of inferior goods is useless to Yang Ye, you can keep it for yourself." The antelope glanced at the door of Ashura Road, and then said, "The person you are looking for, it is estimated that Ji Ji �� is in Afghanistan. Shura Road, please be careful if you are going, I am injured and will not play with you.


    The bongo antelope is simply, said that he turned and walked towards the Naihe Bridge, leaving this weird six reincarnation.


    As he walked, he scolded and grinned: "Yang Ye, I''m in a big loss this time. Sooner or later, I will scrape the turtle grandsons one by one, and hang the lantern on the flag ..."


    Zhou Wen watched the antelope embarked on the Naihe Bridge, a thought suddenly flashed in his heart: "This bet and bet with people, shouldn''t it be impossible to speak?"


    I didn''t have much time to think about it. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and turned towards the door of Asura Road. Since Ouyang Lan is not in Heaven, the biggest one is probably Asura Road.


    Asura is a demon, it is not safer than heaven, and it may even be more dangerous.


    Since there is a natural disaster in the Tiantian Humanity, there must be in the Ashura, and now Zhou Wen only hopes that they will be fine.


    He took a deep breath, and Zhou Wen walked into Ashura.


    As soon as I entered the door, Zhou Wen was frightened, and saw that a knife with a cold, cold light fell off, and was about to hit his face.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had already prepared, and the Shura knife in his hand blocked the knife in front of him.


    Click!


    The Xiura knife is a fear-like weapon transformed by Asura of the sky, and it is comparable to the ordinary blade. When the sword encountered the sword, it was immediately broken into two pieces.


    The Xiuluo sword was endless, and the figure holding the sword was cut into two pieces together.


    Zhou Wen then saw clearly that the creature with a knife cut at him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a humanoid creature with a ghostly mask, a majestic upper body, and a pattern of strange birds on his back.


    The strange bird pattern almost occupied his entire back and part of his left shoulder. It looked like a peacock, but it was blood red.


    Suddenly, his lower body was wearing a black feather suit, like a skirt and pants, and he couldn''t say what it was.


    "Kill!" Shan Hu''s tsunami-like killing sound came, and Zhou Wen''s eardrums buzzed.


    I looked at it. On the broken ground like the ancient battlefield in front of me, there were all kinds of creatures. They were holding long knives one by one, their eyes were full of killing intention, and they rushed towards Zhou Wen like a tide.


    Zhou Wen waved the Shura knife and instantly killed nearby creatures. I do n��t know how many of them, but the other creatures still dared to die.


    Zhou Wen rushed forward while killing, hoping to find An Sheng them first, but not far away, Zhou Wen found a problem.


    ���� Those creatures beheaded by him actually came back to life, even if their bodies were split into several sections, they could be spliced ??automatically, and there were no more scars in the blink of an eye, and they continued to rush up.


    "Strange? Asura ��s sword is a fear-level sword. Not to mention these creatures whose combat power does not seem to reach even mythological level, even if it is a mythical creature, there is nothing to die for. They seem to have nothing at all. Something is wrong. "Zhou Wen discovered the problem and rushed forward while thinking.


    I am entangled by these immortal monsters. Ansheng may be in big trouble. Now Zhou Wen just wants to find them quickly.


    With the previous experience, Zhou Wen did not teleport, but was constantly smashing on the land, with Shura knife in hand, those tide-like creatures could not stop him at all.

 Chapter 1199： saint

    After An Sheng and An Tianzuo entered Ashura Road, they were exactly the same as Zhou Wen''s. In this case, they could not wait for Zhou Wen to come in and act together. They could only kill them all the way.


    Lu Ansheng had some doubts as to whether Ouyang Lan had entered the Ashura Road, which is so dangerous here. Even if Ouyang Lan did come in, they might quit.


    After all, such a battlefield is too dangerous. Shura is everywhere, and there is no chance to rest.


    But An Tianzuo seems to have determined that Ouyang Lan must have come here, rushing all the way to the depths of Asura Road.


    After wearing armor, An Tianzuo was in a fear-like existence. She carried Gatling-like hot weapons in her hands, and fired wildly at those evil monsters Shura. Everywhere Shura fell, her body was destroyed. .


    But it didn''t take long for those Shura to stand up again, their bodies returned to their original shape, and rushed up again.


    There is no lack of mythological existence among Fu Shura, but in the face of An Tianzuo''s firepower, he could not be rushed and was exploded. Occasionally, one or two fish leaked from the net were also killed by An Sheng''s make up knife.


    The two of them rushed all the way, killing not knowing how far, a strange altar appeared in front of them.


    The Jain Altar is made up of black stone pillars. There are a total of twelve pillars, and a flag stands on the central pillar.


    Jain flag flew in the wind, and a flag pattern was painted on the flag.


    Lu An Tianzuo and An Sheng did not look at the flag, and their eyes focused on the stone pillars.


    I saw several people tied to different stone pillars. One of the stone pillars was **** with Ouyang Lan. The other people on the other stone pillars were the generals of the setting sun who came to Huangquan City with Ouyang Lan.


    They were hung on the stone pillars by chains, all of them were dying, and most of them were unconscious.


    I saw Ouyang Lan and others having whipped marks on their bodies, the clothes were broken, and blood leaked from the cracks in the clothes. An Tianzuo''s eyes instantly cooled down.


    Gatling''s tongue spit out, and the firepower seemed to become even more violent. He blasted all the Shura in front into a sieve. It was as strong as a mythological existence, and was as fragile as paper in a bullet storm.


    Zou Antian flew up and wanted to rush to the altar and rescue them.


    Suddenly, a cold light suddenly appeared and shot at An Tianzuo''s chest like a phantom. The cold light was too fast, and it came to his heart in an instant. An Tianzuo didn''t come and adjusted Gatling''s muzzle.


    when!


    Zhe An Tian Zuo''s big sword in his other hand, the ghost charm generally fell, and hit the cold light heavily.


    The sparks splattered, the cold light was an arrow, the tip of the arrow hit the hilt. During the sparks, An Tianzuo stepped back uncontrollably. The arrow also deviated from the track and shot on the ground aside. .


    Boom!


    The ground was shot into a large pit, but the arrow disappeared.


    Zuan Anzuo frowned and looked in the direction of the altar, and saw a man in purple armor and a mask of evil spirits standing on a stone pillar of the altar.


    He held a hunting bow in his left hand, and the palm of the other hand was open. The disappearing cold arrow appeared in the palm of his hand and was gently pinched by his fingers.


    "Are you finally here? I have been waiting for you for a long time," said the man, looking at An Tianzuo lightly.


    "Who are you?" An Tianzuo asked slowly, staring at the man.


    The man had the breath of a guardian, but he could not feel the breath of humans, and he did not know whether there was a human in the armor.


    "Saint ... Xiao ..." the man said calmly.


    "Are you waiting for me?" An Tianzuo didn''t rush to the altar immediately, but asked coldly.


    "Yes." Xiao slightly nodded.


    "You forced them here to seduce me here?" An Tianzuo continued to ask.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and shook his head: "Half and half, you are going to die, so they are going to die."


    "Why?" An Tianzuo was not angry, and continued to ask.


    Xiao didn''t answer, but suddenly laughed: "Everyone said that having a child should be like An Tianzuo, but today it is the same. Your mother was hung by me. I still don''t know if you are born or dead, but you still have a mood Chat with me. "


    Luan Tianzuo''s expression did not change, looking at Xiao said, "Since you don''t want to say, let me guess."


    "Oh, then you guess." Xiao Rao looked at An Tianzuo with interest.


    "You only want to kill us because of our investigation team." An Tianzuo''s tone is not a question, but a positive narrative.


    "Is your guess just that?" Xiao did not deny that it was not difficult to guess this conclusion.


    "You are from a holy place." An Tianzuo continued.


    "Yes." Xiao nodded in acknowledgement and looked at An Tianzuo with a smile. "From the word of the saint I just reported, I can be sure that I am from the Holy Land, which is not difficult to guess."


    "You are from the Temple of Trajectory." An Tianzuo said unmoved.


    Xiao Xiao was a little surprised this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at Tianzuo and asked: "How do you know that I am from the Temple of Tragedy?"


    "This is not difficult to guess, you can guess it yourself." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    Xiao Xiao laughed: "You are really an interesting person, I am a little bit reluctant to kill you. It is a pity that you have to fall here today, and there will be no antiquity in this world."


    He said, Xiao raised his hunting bow and put the arrow up, but he wasn''t aiming for An Tianzuo, but Ouyang Lan on the stone pillar.


    "You better not move, you should know that at my arrow speed, you can definitely kill her before you come over. If you want to keep her alive for a while, you can break her arm, and then I can give you one with me Chance of war. "Xiao said.


    "You have lost, you have no confidence to defeat me." An Tianzuo looked at Xiao and said.


    Xiao Xiao said lightly, "I just don''t like to be too troublesome."


    "Really?" An Tianzuo suddenly moved his sword-holding hand, chopped directly to his right arm, and chopped down Gatlin''s arm.


    �� �!


    Gatlin fell to the ground with his arm, and blood ran down the floor.


    "Overseer!" An Sheng was frightened and angry.


    "I don''t need my left arm, I can give it to you as well." An Tianzuo stopped An Sheng and said indifferently.


    Xiao''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he slowly moved his bow and arrow away from Ouyang Lan, and slowly pointed at An Tianzuo. He said in a cold voice: "An Tianzuo, An Overlord, Luoyang''s God of War, you have the arrogant qualification. , But you choose the wrong time and place, and the wrong person. "


    "Many people have said this to me, basically already dead." An Tianzuo said lightly.

 Chapter 1200： Xiao

    "Really?" Xiao''s bow and arrow pointed at An Tianzuo, and the tip of the arrow gradually lit up, starting to look like a light bulb. With the passage of time, the light at the tip of the arrow became stronger and stronger, like a sun. .


    "The sun is real, shoot the sun?" An Tianzuo froze slightly.


    The sun is the real body, as long as you have been to the sun temple, you will have a chance to get it. However, as far as he knows, the only person who seems to be shooting Sun Jie now seems to be quiet. He used to think that Zhou Wen had also practiced, but later discovered that Zhou Wen Lian was not shooting Sun Jie.


    The key point is that the shooting sun tactics were only available to Anjia later, and it seems that they should not be passed on.


    The moment Wu An Tianzuo was lost, the arrow just shot out, just like Tian Yang fell, with an extremely fierce force, the impact rushed towards An Tian Zuo.


    With only one arm left, Lu An Tianzuo held the big sword, his eyes were firm and persistent, and he raised the big sword and cut it towards the sun.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light like the sun was cut off from the middle by the big sword, the blade of the sword collided with the tip of the arrow, and the light of terror exploded like a hydrogen bomb.


    Shura was destroyed instantly, and An Sheng was taken off by a shock wave.


    Fortunately, although An Sheng did not reach the fear level, his skills and accompanying pets were very wonderful. He took advantage of the air to walk away, removing the impact on his body.


    After Kuang Guangyao passed, An Tianzuo stood on the ground holding a big sword, and a large area around it turned into a deep pit. One by one, Shura was wriggling and recovering.


    "Where did you learn the shooting method?" An Tianzuo stared at Xiao.


    "Don''t you guess very well? Guess then," Xiao said.


    Luan Tianzuo is obviously not a nonsense person, and the big sword in his hand cut off to Xiao on the stone pillar.


    Xiao Xiao stood on the stone pillar without moving, until Da Jian reached him, almost touching his hair, but his figure seemed to be twisted. Instead of backing away, he rushed to An Tianzuo.


    Because the space was distorted, the big sword seemed to avoid him automatically and wiped away from him. Instead, the hunting bow in Xiao''s hand, using the bowstring as a blade, cut to An Tianzuo''s neck.


    Wu Dajian was awkward, the two were too close, and An Tianzuo broke his arm again, it was too late to block.


    Everyone thought that An Tianzuo would hide, but An Tianzuo did not hide. The moment the bowstring approached, he opened his mouth and bit his bowstring with his teeth. The bowstring broke instantly.


    Almost at the same time as biting the bowstring, An Tianzuo''s big sword was cut across, and his waist was cut to Xiao.


    Xiao''s body turned, and an arc appeared, which seemed unpleasant, but he avoided the attack of the big sword. The attack line of the big sword seemed to be distorted. He should be able to cut Xiao''s blade. But swept past him.


    "Duogu''s asana." An Tianzuo said in his mouth, but Da Jian did not stop, and cut to Xiao again.


    "Don''t you say I''m from the Track Temple? What''s so strange about the way you would be alone?" Xiao''s erratic figure, avoiding An Tianzuo''s attacks again and again.


    Lu An Tianzuo knows that the facts are not what Xiao said.


    The dharma family ��s asanas really came from the orbital temple, but the trajectory temples gave them only the trajectory and body style skills. The dharma and family have the current achievements, which are the achievements of their continuous research on the asanas later.


    The locus of the lok family has been marked with a special brand of the lok family.


    Even if he learned the trajectory body method from the trajectory temple, it would not be the same as the trajectory body method of the Dugu family.


    But Xiao''s trajectory, but obviously has the taste of a lonely family, not pure trajectory.


    "Your swordsmanship is not as arrogant as yours." Xiao ducked a few swords and finally countered again.


    �� While avoiding the big sword, Xiao Shou interrupted the bow of the string and gave birth to frost, which swept towards An Tianzui like an ice lolly.


    "Frost Fighting of the Ultimate Family?" An Tianzuo''s big sword collided with the bow body. A chill immediately spread along the big sword, and half of the sword body frosted.


    Luan Tianzuo shook the bow body, but Xiao used a bow body as a stick, but it was so strange that An Tianzuo''s large sword had to keep hitting the bow body.


    With each impact, the frost fighting spirit on the bow will be transmitted to the big sword, and the big sword will be transmitted to An Tianzuo''s hand. The arm of An Tianzuo''s sword is already full of frost and is still facing the body. spread.


    "Now you dare to be sure, am I from the Temple of Tracks?" Xiao said as he attacked.


    "Yes." An Tianzuo answered calmly, but his tone was positive.


    Slap him with a big sword, force Xiao to retreat bluntly, the frost on his body also shatters instantly, the splashes are everywhere, the **** falls to the ground, and An Tianzuo''s body is not affected by the freezing.


    "Should be able to avoid the freezing power of frost fighting, you shouldn''t reveal it so early, if you wait, I suddenly attack when I get close, it should be able to cause me a little trouble." Xiao Bian retreated.


    "No need." An Tianzuo took one sword after another.


    His swordsmanship is hegemonic and moderate, when most people''s swordsmanship is hegemonic, there will be some evil spirits.


    Like Zhou Wen ��s Heavenly Fei Xian is also overbearing, but An Tian Zuo ��s overbearing is completely different. A person even with overbearing will give people a kind of righteousness, which makes people feel weird.


    Xun Xiao''s body is changing, and his technique is ever-changing. It seems that he can use the famous skills of the six major families freely, as if he had practiced since childhood.


    Even though it was An Tianzuo, her heart was still in doubt.


    He knows that this is definitely not the ability to imitate, but the real hard work, the taste is different, he can feel it.


    "Who the **** is this guy?" An Tianzuo didn''t have the upper hand for a while.


    An Sheng has not yet reached the fear level. Although his talents are special, UU Kanshu can see some shadows, but it is only some fuzzy shadows. It is not much different from seeing them, but I can probably know them. Where to fight.


    He bit his teeth, An Sheng avoided the area where they were fighting, and rushed towards the altar, trying to save Ouyang Lan first.


    Huh!


    Lu Ansheng wanted to rush to the altar. Obviously there was no obstruction to the altar. When he rushed over, he seemed to hit the wall and was bounced back. His bumped nose was swollen, and two lines of blood flowed from his nostrils.


    Lu Ansheng summoned the companion pet and turned it into a dagger stabbing into the air. Only with one click, the hands holding the dagger trembled, but the dagger failed to break through.


    An Ansheng tried various methods to break through invisible obstacles, but the results were not effective.


    On the other side, An Tianzuo''s constant battle with Xiao turned out to be an indiscriminate situation, and no one could have the absolute upper hand.


    Su''an Tianzuo''s figure suddenly freezes, and the big sword in her hand points to Xiao. For a time, the whole world seems to be missing. There seems to be only that big sword left between heaven and earth.


    Xiao wore a mask and didn''t know what his expression was. His body was still. His eyes were staring at An Tianzuo. The purple armor on his body was shining golden, and the light of fear on his head condensed into a crown. .


    "Holy royal body?" An Tianzuo recognized what it was, and could not help but frown slightly.


    The sacred royal body originated from the temple of the emperor, and has been inherited by the Cape family.


    "Your fear power is similar to the power of the law, it can destroy all evils, but this power of imperial power should be your nemesis, right?" Xiao looked at An Tianzu like the supreme **** emperor.

 Chapter 1201： Within the altar

    The big sword that originally occupied the world seemed to become small for a moment, but Xiao''s big hand photographed it. The sword''s gas suddenly fell apart and collapsed quickly.


    The big swords held by Zhao Antian Zuo were buzzing as if they would break at any time.


    Under the oppression of powerful forces, every time Xiao went further, An Tianzuo stepped back, and the sword''s body began to bend under pressure.


    "The law is just a toy in front of the imperial power. Your sword of law can''t win the imperial power, and you can''t win me too." Xiao constantly presses An Tianzuo, and at the same time disturbs An Tianzuo''s will with words.


    An Tianzuo didn''t say a word, but his footsteps were nailed into the rock like a nail, and he no longer stepped back. The big sword in his hand forcibly competed with the power of Xiao''s imperial power. It looks like it''s turned into bamboo, and it''s almost bent to 90 degrees.


    "An Tianzuo, you lose because you are too confident and arrogant. If you have both hands, I may not be able to win so easily. Unfortunately, you with one hand are too weak." Xiao said, wearing his body The power of the sacred imperial power erupted completely, and a punch punched down. The golden light broke the sword sharply, and drowned An Tianzuo in a brilliant golden light.


    But at this moment, Xiao''s complexion suddenly changed, and his trajectory retreated quickly, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The splendor of golden power was broken, An Tianzuo came out with a broken sword, and in front of Xiao, the broken sword stabbed at his heart.


    Xun Xiao''s trajectory and body were strangely changed. When he thought he could get rid of the attack of the broken sword, the broken sword in An Tianzuo''s hand suddenly flew out of his hand, and a sword penetrated his heart.


    The strength of Wu Da''s sword was endless, with Xiao''s body hitting the stone pillar at the back, nailing him to the stone pillar.


    Xiao Xiao reached out and wanted to pull out the broken sword, but when his finger touched the broken sword, he immediately felt like an electric shock and was bounced off by the force on the broken sword, and at the same time the broken sword was deepened.


    "What about imperial power? In my eyes, there is only right or wrong, nothing else. Don''t say that there is no emperor in this age, and even if there is, it will still be punished by the law." An Tianzuo said, he wanted to rush to the altar. , Rescue Ouyang Lan and others on the altar.


    Xiao Que, who was nailed to the stone pillar, suddenly laughed, and smiled a little crazy. He grabbed the broken sword on his chest with both hands, and let the force of the law on the broken sword cut him, but did not move.


    The armor and flesh on his body were cut by the force of the law, but the broken sword was still pulled out of his chest.


    �� �!


    Wu Xiao threw the broken sword to the ground. The almost completely broken heart and the wounds on his body were healing at an incredible speed, but in a blink of an eye, he had completely recovered.


    "Innate undefeated magic?" An Tianzuo frowned at Xiao, and he recognized what power it was.


    Xiao stopped laughing, suspended in the air, and said in a cold voice: "What you call the law is just the product of the strong self. You are strong enough, so you can make laws and break royal power. If you are not strong enough, Talking about legal sanctions is nothing more than a joke. You An Tianzuo said that if there is a law, then there can be a law. That is because you are strong enough, but how is this different from the imperial power? Just a name. An Tianzuo, your sword of law, after all, is still a sword of power, so why deceive yourself? "


    At this level, fighting is no longer a battle of pure skills, but a confrontation of faith.


    �� If a person knows that he has a deficit, he will fight very hard without any thoughts. Even if he loses his mind for a moment, he may become a fatal flaw.


    Conversely, if it takes the word of reason, the belief will be unbreakable. It was only very powerful, and it could even burst into a force of twelve minutes.


    An Tianzuo was unmoved. When he reached out, the broken sword automatically flew back into his palm. An Tianzuo held the broken sword and said, "It doesn''t matter. I never thought that everyone was equal. My Law is only law, and it is law only. "


    Speaking, An Tianzuo walked towards Xiao step by step, and the broken sword in his hands produced a force of law, like a chain, constantly condensing on the broken sword, making up the missing sword body, also Make the broken sword stronger and stronger.


    Xun Xiao held the bow of the broken string, and the power of fear on his body was strange and unpredictable. He used a variety of powers, and it was difficult to tell which power was on him.


    At the moment of An Tian Zuo Yang''s sword, Xiao also stepped out one step. When he stepped out, the whole world seemed to follow his body to oppress An Tian Zuo. The Xia Family''s Skyscraper.


    No matter how Xiao ��s body style and strength change, An Tianzuo''s broken sword is always the same, without too many tricks and magical abilities, but all power is broken by his sword power. Change, but also cannot prevail.


    "Xiao, there is no time for you to continue playing." A voice came from the altar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A figure came out from behind the stone pillar with the banner.


    The man and Xiao were hard to dress. He also wore an armor and a mask, but he was taller and heavier, with a height of nearly three meters. He was no longer a normal human.


    Luan Tianzuo and Ansheng had a tight heart, and what they were most worried about happened.


    The other person spent so much thought to seduce them here. It makes no sense that only Xiao is here.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The man came out from the stone pillar later, walked slowly to the stone pillar where Ouyang Lan was, and glanced at the locked Ouyang Lan, who was almost unconscious.


    "I don''t care about my business," Xiao said.


    "I didn''t care about it, but they had to die." The man said, raising his fist, and the fist bloomed with the sun-like light, and blasted to Ouyang Lan with fierce strength.


    "Stop ..." An Sheng desperately crashed into the altar. His strength was insufficient to break through the altar''s enchantment. His body hit the enchantment, but he broke his bones and blood spilled from his mouth and nose.


    I knew it was impossible to rush in. When An Sheng gritted his teeth, the strange rays of light bloomed in his eyes, and there seemed to be numbers flowing through his pupils.


    Inside the altar of altar, the man''s arm seemed to be bound by an invisible rope. He paused slightly and turned to glance at An Sheng outside.


    I saw An Sheng Qi Qiao bleeding, but the strange brilliance in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Nasty bug." The man''s arm turned, and the punch turned to An Sheng outside.


    Boom!


    Lu Ansheng had no time to dodge, and her body was drowned by the sun''s fist, and the ground was blasted out of a huge pothole.

 Chapter 1202： Too much sun

    An Sheng''s armor was fragmented and his body was burned very seriously. The flesh was almost burned into coke and fell into the big pit. His body was smoking, and he did not know whether it was life or death.


    The man turned around and started to fight against Ouyang Lan again, but found that the force was entangled in his arm again, and turned to look, and saw An Sheng struggling to get up from the ground, he was too badly injured, even standing up Some difficulties, but the strange light in his eyes did not diminish.


    "It''s a disgusting bug. It''s as disgusting as a cockroach." The man looked at An Sheng in disgust. The power of the sun on his fist was getting stronger and stronger, and it became so intense that it couldn''t be seen directly.


    Even if it is outside the altar, he can sense the horrible heat on his fist. Obviously, the man wants to solve An Sheng at one time, and has no interest in tangling with him.


    һ�� This time, the power of the sun on his fist is more than a hundred times stronger than before, it is a real fear-level power, unlike the previous one that just hit it with a hand.


    The evil light appeared in the eyes of the man. His fist did not turn to An Sheng, but continued to face Ouyang Lan.


    If An Sheng gives up entanglement now, his fist will blast towards Ouyang Lan. If An Sheng doesn''t give up, there will be no chance of escape and he will be killed directly.


    An Sheng has seen the man''s intentions, but he has no other choice but to stand in the big pit with difficulty. The numbers in his pupils keep flowing, turning into a strange power, entangled in the man''s arm, and will not let him blast to Ouyang blue.


    It is clear in Lu Ansheng''s heart that his power is not enough to restrain the man. The reason why the man did not directly bombard Ouyang Lan was to deliberately put him in a dilemma, to see that he was suffering in the soul.


    Wu Ansheng was not angry, but was fortunate, because his strength was not enough to really stop the man, but he could not rush into the altar. Such a behavior of the man, on the contrary, allowed him to delay more time.


    "Your time is up." Seeing that An Sheng was unmoved, the man lost his interest in playing, and the horror-like boxing power hit An Sheng. The whole world seemed to be overwhelmed by that white boxing power, even the air. All melted


    "Asheng, go." An Tianzuo tried to rush over several times, but was all entangled by Xiao, unable to rush over, shouting at Ansheng.


    "Overseer, I hope that the next life can be your lieutenant." An Sheng calmly faced the sun-like fist, he has no chance to go now, and did not want to go.


    The horrible light and heat melted everything, and Anson''s figure was about to be drowned, and suddenly a breeze came.


    When the terrible flame met the breeze, instead of being able to use the wind, it extinguished instantly. It was only an instant, and the sun-like fist extinguished silently. Where the breeze blew, the ground frosted.


    �� A graceful girl like a fairy, sitting on a banana leaf fluttering to An Sheng.


    Seeing the appearance of the young girl, An Ansheng was overjoyed, turned her head, and saw that Zhou Wen was coming over holding Geer: "Master Wen, you are finally here, why is it so slow?"


    Seeing Zhou Wen, An Tianzuo''s expression also eased, staring at Xiao who fought with him.


    "It''s good to be alive." Zhou Wen came to the altar and looked at the man on the altar.


    "You''re Zhou Wen, right? It''s the right time to save me from running again." The man looked at Zhou Wen and the plantain fairy and asked coldly.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen looked at the man and asked.


    "Saint ... fierce ..." the man answered proudly.


    "Master Wen, they are from the temple, and the disappearance of the expedition is related to them." An Sheng aside.


    "I know, leave it to me." Zhou Wen summoned some Dan Jing to throw to An Sheng, and then walked towards the altar.


    "Are you confident enough, do you rely on that fear-like, overcast companion pet? Her strength really restrains me and may be able to stop me for a moment, but unfortunately, you ca n��t even enter the altar, even stop I don''t have any qualifications. "Lie Leng whispered, and punched them at Ouyang Lan. He didn''t want to have so much trouble, he had to kill Ouyang Lan first.


    But the fierce fist had not yet exploded, and suddenly heard a bang, the enchantment outside the altar was instantly broken, and a sword light broke through.


    In a terrifying horror, he punched out towards Jian Guang, but his solar fist couldn''t stop the Jian Guang, the fist bone was punctured instantly, if not his body flashed to the side, even his body was pierced together.


    The sword light passed through the strong fist bone, circled around, flew back to Zhou Wen, and turned into a sword suspended by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenwen has arrived at Ouyang Lan, holding the sword turned by the sword pill, three consecutive swords, cutting off the iron chain locked with Ouyang Lan, reaching out to catch the next Ouyang Lan, summoning Dan Jing to feed her.


    He Buer and the little bird stayed beside An Sheng. An Sheng saw that Ouyang Lan was rescued, and finally he was relieved.


    Qi Lie looked at the sword pill in Zhou Wen''s hand, without the previous pride.


    "Xiao, doesn''t it mean that Luoyang is only feared by An Tianzuo and Leng Zong? What''s going on with this guy?" The sun god''s light on Lie''s body continually condenses, and the whole person emits light and heat like the sun ~ www.novelhall .com ~ at the same time loudly.


    "How do I know, I know as much as you do." Xiao Dan said lightly: "But this is also good, more interesting, you won''t even be able to get an adopted son from home?"


    Xie Lie was not in the mood and Xiao nonsense, and the sun light on his body became stronger and stronger.


    "With the power of the sun, are you from the Temple of the Sun?" Zhou Wen asked fiercely.


    "Don''t compare me with you bugs, I''m a saint in the Temple of the Sun," said Leng Leng.


    "So you are not a human?" Zhou Wen looked at Lie with surprise, because Lie''s guardian was too strong, and he was not sure if there was anyone in the armor, but Lie was not a pure guardian.


    "Of course not." Lie kept accumulating strength, and the whole person was like a nuclear bomb that could explode at any time.


    "Did you arrest Professor Yang and the team?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "Go to **** and ask them." Lie said, the power accumulated in his body erupted instantly, and the power of the horrible sun was like the stars exploding, producing horrific light and fire.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, and the plantain fairy opened a mouthful of too much wind.


    The fiercely-stored strength of the sun was blown out directly under the overcast wind, and the flame on his body was extinguished. The whole person was rolled up by the overcast wind and hit the stone pillar before stopping.


    When he fell to the ground, frost had formed on his body, like an ice sculpture.


    He was struggling to stand up, but his eyes were full of horror. He knew that Banana was a companion pet of extremely overcast nature, but he didn''t expect it to be so overcast. It was simply his nemesis. The sun''s divine power was overcome by death. No.

 Chapter 1203： Different asura

    Zhou Wen instantly moved to Lie''s side, intending to catch a live one. After so long checking, he finally got his eyebrows, and naturally he had to ask clearly.


    "Let''s go to **** with me." But before Zhou Wen met Lie, Lie''s body suddenly swelled like a drum, and the inner light and fire seemed to spray out. He chose to explode without any hesitation.


    "Damn!" Zhou Wen himself can teleport away, but there are other locked people in the altar, so that Lie can explode here, and everyone else will die.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen had already made a decision. Almost at the same time when Lie''s body burst out, he reached out and pressed his body, transferring his body out.


    Boom!


    In the Shura group far away, there was a terrible big explosion. The self-exploding blast exploded like a hydrogen bomb. For a moment, I didn''t know how many Shura was destroyed.


    When Xiao Xiao saw this scene, his body flashed, and he traced a weird trajectory, and he rushed towards the exit of Asura Road.


    Xiao An Tianzuo chased up and entangled Xiao. Under the attack of An Tianzuo''s big sword, Xiao could not escape for a while.


    After Ouyang Lan ate Dan Jing, she was awake, Zhou Wen put her next to An Sheng, and saved her several other locked people by waving her sword. Then she rushed over and planned to help An Tianzuo to win Xiao together. .


    It is only in these populations that it is possible to ask about the old principal''s affairs. He wonders if the old principal is still alive.


    Zhou Wen joined the battle group holding sword pills, his sword skills are not under An Tianzuo, but the styles of the two are not the same. Although they never cooperated, they did not affect each other''s performance at all, they were tacit.


    Faced with the siege of the two, Xiao was ruined into an inferior position.


    Xiao Da was a ruthless man, struggling with An Tianzuo''s full sword, and rushed out of the siege, but he unexpectedly did not rush to the direction of Asura Road exit, but rushed to An Sheng and Ouyang Lan them.


    Both Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo rushed to the block, Xiao''s body shape suddenly changed, and he fell on the side of the altar.


    The two immediately knew that it was not good. Xiao''s goal was simply an altar, and he rushed to Ansheng to completely distract them.


    "In this case, this person''s thinking is still so clear, and he has such execution power, it is really a personal thing." Zhou Wen teleported, and Jian Wan continued to chop Xiao on the altar.


    Xiao received An Tianzuo''s sword, but he recovered very quickly. Zhou Wen also recognized it. It was the innate undefeated magic of the Xia family, knowing that ordinary injuries were of little use to him. Among this sword, Zhou Wen was still hidden The power of Brahma.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t dodge, but instead greeted Jian Wan with his chest straight. The sharp Jian Wan penetrated his body directly, and the blood immediately flowed out along the Jian Wan and dropped on the altar.


    Xi Zhouwen''s face changed slightly, guessing the reason why Xiao did so, but now there is no other option, waving a sword pill, want to cut Xiao''s body directly into two sections.


    Xiao Xiao''s body moved back strangely, and Zhou Wen cut a foot-length wound on her chest, but she could not cut it into two sections.


    A lot of blood in Xun Xiao''s body fell on the altar. After the blood contacted by the altar, it turned like a roulette wheel.


    As the altar turned, the position of the stone pillars began to move.


    Zhou Zhouwen knew that something bad would happen, so he just wanted to win Xiao, and the sword in his hand was faster than the sword.


    But Xiao''s body is also not weak, the trajectory body is not under Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy, the speed is not inferior, even faster than Zhou Wen.


    After all, Zhou Wenwen is still mythological, and the attributes have not reached the level of fear, which will be a little disadvantageous in this regard.


    With the rotation of the altar, strange things happened. Asura, who was not afraid of death at this time, even retreated like a tide, and quickly moved away from the direction of the altar.


    When all the stone pillars formed a circle, a hole was opened in the center of the altar, and the infinite magic gas sprayed out from below, as if the volcano erupted.


    �� A Shura rushed out with the enchantment, he looked similar to those of ordinary Shura.


    I wore a mask, an upper body, a feather skirt, a pattern of strange birds on my back, and a Shura knife in my hand.


    The difference is that this Shura ��s hair, mask, feather skirt, strange bird tattoo, and Shura knife are all purple, while the general Shura is black.


    "Are fearful Asura?" While Zhou Wen was still thinking, that Asura had already come across.


    He didn''t know what Xiao had moved, and it was also on the altar. Asura ignored him and went straight to Zhou Wen.


    This sword is so dazzling, no matter its strength attributes or abilities are completely different from Asura''s.


    Zhou Wen waved his sword to block, the sword pill and Shura knife collided together, something strange happened, the Shura knife was like a phantom, Jianmaru passed directly through the Shura knife, and the Shura knife was still chopped towards Zhou Wen.


    He did not hesitate, Zhou Wen teleported away from the altar, and did not try his knife.


    When Zhou Wen appeared under the altar, that Ashura even caught up with him and cut Zhou Wen''s neck like a ghost again.


    "Farewell, see you." Xiao Heihe said, his figure flew up, drawing a strange track in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ towards the exit of Asura Road.


    Luan Tianzuo immediately chased after him, trying to stop Xiao.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to chase them together. He might use the teleport to throw away this Ashura, but he and An Tianzu both left here. After Asura was thrown away, in case the target was transferred, Ansheng would be dangerous.


    Zhou Zhouwen can only hope that An Tianzuo can catch Xiao, and he fights with Ashura.


    This Asura is very weird. Zhou Wen used teleportation to avoid his attack. Jian Wan stabbed several swords on him, and the results seemed to be stabbed in the phantom without any force at all.


    "Is this a phantom?" Zhou Wen had such doubts. When Asura cut again, he deliberately summoned a poison bat to stand in front of Shura''s sword.


    As a result, the poisonous bat was cut into two halves directly by the Shura sword.


    Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced that he did not take his flesh and blood to try, but also felt a headache. His attack was useless to Asura, then Asura was invincible.


    "It looks like it should be a power such as a spirit body. You can only try to see Brahma." Zhou Wen summoned the Brahma.


    With Brahma in all directions and a black hole spinning in his back, he blocked Asura. Asura didn''t know what he was afraid of, so he cut it off with one stroke.


    Brahma automatically counterattacked, and greeted Asura''s knife with one palm, and only heard a bang, Asura''s knife was blocked this time.


    Seeing that Brahma could block Asura, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    However, except for the side behind him, Brahma could not take the initiative to attack. Asura was cut with a knife, and Brahma resisted with one hand. Although he blocked Asura, he failed to kill Asura.

 Chapter 1204： Re-engraving the ancient imperial scripture

    Asura was blocked by the Great Brahma, Zhou Wen looked over to the altar, and saw that the central exit of the altar had been closed, and the stone pillar had returned to its original position, and no other dimensional creatures rushed out again, which was slightly relieved.


    "Sister Lan, are you all right?" Zhou Wen came to Ouyang Lan and asked.


    "I''m fine." After Ouyang Lan took some elixir, he was much better and said to Zhou Wen, "Xiaowen, my father may not be dead."


    "Have you found the whereabouts of the old principal?" Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, and he asked with excitement.


    "We previously saw the living dead Chu River in Huangquan City. We used some special abilities to extract some memories from him. Although the memories are already incomplete, we still have some gains." Ouyang Lan said.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    Ouyang Lan pointed at the flag on the stone pillar: "This, Chu River had seen this pattern more than once on the fake team members before it was replaced."


    Wu Zhouwen didn''t know if this had anything to do with whether the old principal was alive or not. This only showed that they came from such an organization.


    Ouyang Lan continued: "Now we know that this sign has something to do with the temple, and after the two guys caught us, they kept asking about my father, most likely looking for something. If my father''s hand If they have what they need and they haven''t found it, if it was you, would you have killed my father? "


    "No." Zhou Wen finally understood why Ouyang Lan said that the old principal might be alive.


    Ҳ����˵ "In other words, is it possible that the old principal may be in the temple?" Zhou Wen was a little excited, and after tracing so long, he finally knew where the old principal might be.


    "Although it is only possible, it is better than blindly looking for it before. Unfortunately, it is not easy to enter the Holy Land." Ouyang Lan sighed.


    The holy land has restrictions on the level of entrants. High-level humans cannot enter, low-level humans are useless, and only the lives of them are played inside.


    Zhou Wen has entered the holy place, and naturally knows that the six temples there seem to be human asylums, but they are actually weird places. Letting low-level people go in to investigate this matter is basically nothing to kill. different.


    "Sister Lan, this is not the place to talk. You take a break first, and I will go back together when I have solved that Asura." Zhou Wen asked An Sheng to take care of Ouyang Lan and they went to Asura again.


    Zhou Wen wanted to chase Xiao, but when An Tianzuo had chased him, he could not chase it together, otherwise Xiao killed a returning carbine and seized Ouyang Lan as a hostage, and the trouble was even greater.


    Xiao Xiao''s trajectory is too weird. Even Zhou Wen can be stopped with 10% certainty. He has several levels of fear and can compare with Xiao in speed. It is estimated that there are only plantain fairy and magic baby.


    Xiyutu and Bingnu are both speedless, and it is impossible to stop Xiao when released.


    And just now Zhou Wen was fighting with Ashura, and the plantains had to guard Ouyang Lan again to prevent Xiao''s sneak attack. It was really difficult to be separated.


    As for the devil, the aunt and grandmother always played sneak attacks, and frontal battle was not her strong point.


    Zhou Zhouwen is good at body style, and knows how terrible an enemy of this type is Xiao. Like a powerful enemy like Lie, Zhou Wen kills without any scruples.


    I want to kill Xiao but it is not so easy. He is similar to Zhou Wen in all aspects and is the type of person who is the easiest to kill.


    Asura''s power is very weird. Of the several fearing powers available to Zhou Wen, only Brahma can deal with him.


    But after Zhou Wen observed for a while, he had other thoughts in his heart.


    If the Great Brahma uses the last side, it is not difficult to kill Asura, but the strength of that side is similar to that of the candlestick dragon candlestick. Once it is used, even if it can kill the enemy, the result is nothing.


    Now that it is too late to chase the past, Zhou Wen can only choose to believe in An Tianzuo, and if he stays behind, he will repair this assault to see if he can get something good.


    "The power of Asura is undoubtedly the magic path, but in the magic path, there is a taste of death." Zhou Wen also did not know what kind of power it was.


    "Try it, I don''t know the strength of the ancient emperor''s scripture, can you restrain the power of ashura." Zhou Wen portrayed the ancient emperor''s scripture on his own wheel of destiny.


    Myth-level ancient emperor''s scripture is naturally unlikely to have much effect on fear-level creatures, so Zhou Wen now wants to try to break the ancient emperor''s scripture into fear-class. Only in this way can it have an effect on Ashura.


    As the ancient emperor''s scripture was portrayed on the wheel of destiny, a light and shadow like the ancient emperor also emerged.


    Lu An Tianzuo''s speed is not slow, at least not slower than Xiao, but An Tianzuo has a serious problem. His straight line speed is fast, but the change is not as good.


    As soon as he changes direction, the speed will drop a little bit.


    Xiao, however, did the opposite. No matter how he changed his phantasy, he would n��t affect his speed, so An Tianzuo had not been able to catch up with him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Xiao also failed to throw An Tianzuo away. Tian Zuo grasped the general direction he wanted to leave Asura Road, making it difficult for Xiao to shake him away.


    After all, An An Tianzuo was one step earlier than Xiao, occupying the exit of Asura Road, standing there dragging his big sword, staring indifferently at Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao naturally understood that he had to rush out before Zhou Wen arrived, and he could not entangle with An Tianzuo here, so instead of slowing down, he rushed forward faster.


    Fear-level speed and Xiao, who is good at body style, have already broken through the human visual limit.


    Luan Tianzuo didn''t move, as if it were an extremely precise instrument. When it was not moving, there was no fluctuation, but once it was involved, it would move the whole body and trigger a series of chain reactions.


    In Xiao''s eyes, although An Tianzuo was just standing there, his entire aura was like an invisible large net, which seemed to be woven by heavenly girls without any flaws.


    "The law does not tolerate love, but what about it? I want to break the law with love." Xiao Mu flashed a strange light, holding the bow of the broken string in his hand, followed the mysterious trajectory, and immediately came to An Tianzuo.


    Zhao Antian Zuo interrupted the sword and cut it down, as if a large invisible net fell along with it, and countless crisscrossing Jianguang sealed all the paths of Xiao''s departure and retreat.


    Click! Click!


    Stuck under the relentless law sword net, Xiao''s bow and body armor were chopped inch by inch.


    The blood spit out from every wound, but Xiao still kept on, and the blood people generally hit An Tianzuo directly. They had a great deal of sacrifice and wanted to share the same momentum with An Tianzuo.


    His eyes were staring at An Tianzuo as if to provoke: "Don''t hide if you have a kind."

 Chapter 1205： Ancient emperor battle Shura

    Chapter 1205


    The broken sword in An Tianzuo''s left hand has been chopped out, almost scraping Xiao alive, but after all, he was not able to kill him.


    If An Tianzuo''s hands are both present, he can now slap the **** Xiao Xiao palm into a mud with one palm, but unfortunately An Tianzuo has only one hand left.


    Even so, An Tianzuo did not intend to step back, standing there like a mountain, and staring at Xiao Zhan''s blood-stained eyes, without resignation.


    The blood squirting from Xiao''s body seemed to have life. He even rushed to An Tianzuo with Xiao. The **** Xiao was like a **** devil, and the cruelty made people shudder.


    An Tianzuo did not retreat. The moment Xiao hit him, An Tianzuo directly hit his head with his own head.


    Huh!


    Two unreserved forces of fear slammed together, Xiao''s head was directly blasted, and the **** body also hit An Tianzuo''s body, and was shocked to retreat back, blood scattered and spattered, no more Can''t attach to Xiao''s remains.


    The machine armor on An Tianzuo''s head was also shattered, and his forehead was bleeding, but he finally guarded the door of Asura Road, without taking a half step back.


    Seeing Xiao''s body fall, An Tianzuo''s face suddenly changed, and she immediately turned to look at the exit of Asura Road, and saw a drop of blood spraying from Xiao''s body, falling to the door.


    An Tianzuo cut the sword, but after all, it was a step too late. The drop of blood fell on the door, like a stone thrown into the lake, causing ripples in the space and disappearing at the same time.


    Li Xuan, Lu Bushun, An Jingyu and others were waiting outside Naihe Bridge.


    "Why did they go in for so long and haven''t come out yet?" Lu Bushun walked around his fat body and couldn''t rest for a moment.


    "Can you stop walking around, I''m dizzy when I see it," Li Xuan said.


    "What does your dizziness have to do with me? That''s your kidney deficiency." Lu Bushun retorted.


    "Fuck away!" Li Xuanzheng wanted to say something, but suddenly heard a violent drink.


    Lu Bushun heard An Tianzuo''s voice for the first time, and they all stood up alertly and looked in the direction of Naihe Bridge.


    But they didn''t see anything, and there was nothing over Naihe Bridge.


    Li Xuan saw An Tianzuo rushing out of Naihe Bridge, and also saw a drop of blood shot at Lu Bushun, which was closest to Naihe Bridge, at an incredible speed.


    Li Xuan had no time to be completely frightened, only to frighten one palm, blocking Lu Fortune''s forehead.


    Huh!


    That drop of blood turned out to be a bullet that directly penetrated Li Xuan''s horrified palm.


    Fortunately, there was such a block of Li Xuan, which delayed for some time, and Lu Busun''s response was fast enough. A fat pig rolled, and the drop of blood rubbed his head and fired.


    When that drop of blood was in the air, it turned into Xiao''s appearance, one hand in one hand, sucked the two officers into his palm, grabbed their heads, and with a little force, they would explode their heads.


    "An Tianzuo, if you take one more step, I will pinch their heads." Xiao said calmly.


    An Tianzuo stopped. He knew Xiao wasn''t joking. People like him would definitely do it.


    "Overseer, don''t care about us." The two officers struggled hard, but like chickens, they couldn''t escape the butcher''s hands.


    "An Tianzuo, how do you say?" Xiao Yan said, looking up at An Tianzuo.


    "Let them go and you can go." An Tianzuo said.


    Xiao Er said nothing and immediately let go, but didn''t leave immediately.


    A group of officers surrounded Xiao Tuantuan, and An Tianzuo just said indifferently: "Let him go."


    "An Tianzuo is An Tianzuo, and I hope to have a chance to really decide with you next time." Xiao said, reaching for a volley and grabbing the heads of the two officers who had been caught by him, each with a hint of black energy When I went out, I fell into the palm of Xiao and disappeared.


    "There will be a period later." Xiao said to An Tianzuo and looked at Li Xuan when he turned around, and then flew away, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    "Overseer, who is it?" Lu Bushun said in surprise.


    "Enemy, next time you meet him, try to avoid it." An Tianzuo glanced at Xiao''s direction, seemingly thoughtful.


    An Tianzuo didn''t chase anymore, knowing that if he wanted to chase again, he couldn''t catch up.


    "Li Xuan, do you know the person just now?" An Tianzuo finally focused on Li Xuan.


    "He has a mask on his face and can''t see it at all, but for such a powerful guy, if I know, there should be an impression. This is completely unimpressed." Li Xuan said.


    "That''s weird," An Tianzuo groaned.


    "What''s weird?" Li Xuan asked An Tianzuo when he said that it should be related to himself.


    An Tianzuo looked at Li Xuan and said, "These people have a clear understanding of our home affairs. We should know that Jingyu is the young man I value most. In that case, his best hostage choice should be Jingyu and You, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he took a closer look and hijacked two officers who may not even know him. This is obviously counterintuitive. "


    Everyone thought it sounded very reasonable. In the situation just now, if anyone changed, they should have made An Jingyu the first target. Then Li Xuan, who is closest to An Jingyu, is logically the second candidate.


    "Maybe he knows how powerful I am, and sees that An Jingyu is too close to me, and dare not strike him?" Li Xuan also thought that An Tianzuo was justified and thought about it.


    "His goal is very clear. It was not you from the beginning, but Lu Bushun. After that, you used the power of fear. Your promotion to the level of fear is still something in Huangquan City. Before, they could not know, It''s impossible to avoid you from the beginning, or it doesn''t make sense. "An Tianzuo shook his head.


    "Then I don''t know, I really don''t know this person." Li Xuantan said with his hands open ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Um. "An Tianzuo nodded and said nothing, frowning and thinking.


    "Where are they, Overseer, Master Wen and Lieutenant An? Do they need to meet them?" Lu Bushun asked.


    "No need, just wait for them to come back here." An Tianzuo didn''t return to Asura again. At first, he was afraid of Xiao to return, and at the same time, he had confidence in Zhou Wen.


    Within Asura Road, Zhou Wen''s body is shining like the sun god. He has been integrated with the Taiko Emperor and is still undergoing continuous transformation.


    Zhou Wen was moved by heart and fell above the head of the Great Brahma. When Ashura struck again, his fist bloomed with radiance of life and bombarded him.


    Asura''s attack was completely blocked by Brahma, and Zhou Wen took the opportunity to bombard him, leaving him no room to dodge, and being punched in the chest by Zhou Wen.


    The body of Ashura, which is like a spirit body, not hurt by any force, was hit by Zhou Wen''s fist, and it was like snow and ice encountered a flame. Asura''s chest melted into a fist-size pit.

 Chapter 1206： Alive

    "There is a play!" Zhou Wen was glad.


    It is a pity, however, that the recesses hit by the ancient imperial scripture forces soon recovered, which again made Zhou Wen a little bit distressed.


    The strength of the ancient emperor gave Zhou Wen the healing power. No matter how badly he hit his opponent and how severe the damage was, he would eventually recover.


    Because of this characteristic, it can be said that using the power of the ancient emperor to beat people is actually saving people.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that there were traces of death power in Ashura''s body, so the power of the ancient emperor might be able to have real lethality.


    Now it seems that Zhou Wen thinks more about himself.


    "Can''t the power of the ancient emperor''s scripture really have lethality?" Zhou Wen thought about this when he was trapped before, but failed to come up with a result.


    In fact, the ancient emperor scripture is not necessarily lethal, but Zhou Wen''s own understanding and promotion direction biased the ancient emperor scripture to this line, and finally condensed such a strange life soul of the ancient emperor emperor.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, Ashura rushed up again, but unfortunately, he was blocked by the Great Brahma.


    Zhou Wen stood on top of the Great Brahma. No matter how Asura attacked, the Brahma could resist his attack. Even if Zhou Wen stood there in a daze, he was not harmed in the slightest.


    Zhou Wen thought and practiced, from time to time, he punched Asura, the strength of the ancient emperor scriptures became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that Zhou Wen''s whole person was about to turn into light.


    However, the strength of the ancient emperor scripture is still the same, it does not have real lethality, and the wounds made will be restored after a while.


    And the mythical strength of the ancient emperor''s scriptures can''t really hurt Asura.


    Zhou Wen blindly wanted to pursue lethality, but found that it was counterproductive. The strength of the ancient emperor''s scriptures, instead of being frightened, became weaker, leaving more and more shallow marks on the wheel of destiny.


    Suddenly waking up, Zhou Wen knew that he was too attached, and some things could not be forced after all.


    Giving up his intention to forcibly change the characteristics of the ancient emperor''s scriptures, Zhou Wen resumed deriving the ancient emperor''s scriptures, and portrayed all his comprehension on the wheel of destiny.


    The emperor born in blood and fire led the human race to survive against the sky and seek the true meaning of life.


    This is Zhou Wen''s previous understanding of the ancient emperor''s classics, but it was a hundred years of trouble that gave Zhou Wen a better understanding of life.


    Even if Zhou Wen didn''t deliberately test this question, he would inevitably think about it during such a period of imprisonment.


    After all, what is life? Before Zhou Wen felt, as long as you live, you are born. However, after a century of imprisonment, Zhou Wen found that the so-called birth is not so simple as living.


    Being happy is alive, and sadly alive. Walking around the world and seeing the world''s scenery is alive, and vegetative people are alive in bed.


    There are many possibilities to live, 10,000 people have 10,000 ways to live, but which one makes sense to live?


    Different people may have different answers. When people are extremely bored, they always think of such problems. Zhou Wen occasionally had such flashes of thought, and he seriously thought about this problem, but he did not get the final answer.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, he did not say which way of living is better. Some people lie there and bask in the sun, and eat a peanut rice and a bottle of beer are very happy. Some people make every effort to achieve happiness. Only with higher achievements and status can they feel happiness.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong, as long as you can make yourself feel happy, it is all ideal to live.


    This understanding did not allow the ancient emperor to advance to the level of fear, so Zhou Wen knew that he was not able to grasp the core key.


    "What kind of life is the life pursued by the ancient imperial scripture? Is it longevity?" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but felt that this was not the answer.


    Qiangshi pursues longevity, but the ancient emperor is not. From the beginning, the ancient emperor only wanted survival.


    "If the conditions for survival have been met, what should be done next?" Zhou Wen intends to think from a different angle.


    An Sheng and others watched Zhou Wen''s battle with Ashura. Although they could not see the feared Asura and Brahma, they could see the shock wave of fear produced by the battle between Brahma and Ashura.


    In their opinion, Zhou Wen was suspended in the air, most of the time thinking, and only occasionally punched a punch, but even if he just stood there, the fearless Asura could not hurt him, the shock wave of terror But shattered everything nearby.


    "Madam, Master Wen''s strength, I am afraid that he is not under the oversight." A rescued officer said to Ouyang Lan.


    "My son, naturally will not be worse." Ouyang Lan said for granted.


    An Sheng nodded aside: "Master Wen has excellent talents, and his future achievements will not stop there. In the future, there will be an overlord and Master Wen in Luoyang. They must be as stable as Mount Tai."


    Several other officers heard it, but felt something strange in their hearts.


    The so-called mountain is difficult to accommodate two tigers. Before, they felt that any genius was just a younger brother in front of An Tianzuo.


    However, Zhou Wen''s ability has shown them some concerns: "If the Lord Warlord cannot suppress Zhou Wen, one day in the future, will Luoyang become a situation where dragons and tigers fight each other?"


    The ancients'' countless experiences and cruel reality told them that this kind of thing is too common, and they naturally cannot help worrying.


    However, Ouyang Lan and An Sheng did not have such concerns ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because they knew that Zhou Wen''s heart was not so small, at least one Luoyang could not hold his heart.


    At this time Zhou Wen''s light did not continue to strengthen, but gradually faded.


    The Emperor Taigu is still merging with him, but the sun-like light is becoming more and more convergent, as if Zhou Wen is falling from a **** to a mortal.


    However, the momentum on Zhou Wen has not become lower because of this. On the contrary, the momentum on his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    "A thousand people have a thousand ways to live. With my wisdom, I can''t tell which way to live is truly correct, but one thing I can be sure of is that I want to live at different ages and do different things. What I should do at the age of five. When I was five years old, I wanted an ordinary doll, which was my greatest happiness, but I did n��t get it at that time, because the money that my father left me was only enough for me. I eat every day. If I buy money for a doll, I will be hungry for a week, so I chose to give up the doll at that time. "


    "To this day, I can buy 11 million dolls, it is a breeze, but the joy, the desire at that time, can never be found." Zhou Wen closed his eyes, the past is like a movie in him Came to mind.

 Chapter 1207： Emperor

    In the past, every compromise, every concession, every patience, the reasons he used to look like heaven, but now when I look back, I find how ridiculous the reasons for compromise, concession and patience.


    "Life is long, but it will not go backwards. No matter how ridiculous the things you want and want today, it only makes sense to do it today. If you miss today, there will be countless tomorrows and there will be no more. Today''s satisfaction ... "The light on Zhou Wen''s body had completely disappeared, and it seemed that the godly halo of the emperor was no longer there, but there was an indescribable momentum on his body.


    "Maybe humble, maybe ridiculous, but today I just want to do those humble and ridiculous things, I only live today, not tomorrow." Zhou Wen''s eyes gradually firmed, and the ancient emperor in the body produced a strange Resonance.


    On the wheel of destiny, the nicks that belong to the ancient imperial scripture are becoming more and more bright, almost illuminating the entire space of the wheel of destiny, but Zhou Wen does not have a ray of visible light to the naked eye.


    Zhou Wen''s body did not disappear, An Sheng and others could still see him, but Zhou Wen knew clearly that the ancient emperor''s scripture had completed the fear.


    Some fears are not invisible, or some forces are not visible to the human eye.


    If Zhou Wen only understood the external appearance of the ancient emperor before, now he has the spirit of the ancient emperor.


    Asura was cut again, Zhou Wen did not let the Great Brahma stop him this time, and even withdrew the Great Brahma directly, and let Asura rush to him.


    The weird Shura knife came with a monstrous enchantment, but in Zhou Wen''s eyes, Asura at this time was not as scary as it was just now, and it could even be said to be a bit fun.


    When the mind is no longer afraid, then there is no more fear in the world. Even in the face of death, fear can only pass by.


    The moment Shurao Sword was chopped in front of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen finally moved. He reached for Shurao Sword, the palm of Flesh and Blood, and grasped the blade of Shurao Sword.


    The sharp edge cut into the palm of his hand, blood flowed out, infecting the blade, and the dreaded Shura knife lost its power of dread, and gradually appeared in the eyes of Ansheng and others.


    Not only Shura Knife, Ashura holding the Shura sword, but also slowly withdrew from the fear, so that everyone can see his existence.


    Lost the power of horror, although Ashura is still fear level, but all aspects of attributes have dropped too much, and it is far less powerful and invincible than before.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen''s palm broke the Shura knife violently, hitting Shura with a punch.


    The powerful Ashura was blown out by Zhou Wen with a punch, his chest burst, his body flew out like a cannonball, hit the shura altar, his body was torn apart, and blood and bones were scattered on the ground.


    Ouyang Lan and others looked at Zhou Wen flabby. Although there was no magnificent light and no glorious glory, the posture was more shocking.


    "That great man is right. All the demons and monsters are paper tigers. They are vulnerable." Zhou Wen sighed and retracted his fist, quite lonely from the heights.


    But in the next second, Asura, who was blasted by Zhou Wen''s punch, was instantly restored by the power of the ancient emperor''s scripture, condensing his body, leaving no injuries on his body.


    "I''m going ..." Zhou Wen almost fell from the air with a puppet, and after so long, the strength of the ancient emperor''s scripture can''t really hurt people, he has forgotten it.


    Watching Asura rushed over again, Zhou Wen was depressed to vomit blood.


    There was a burning glow somewhere on the body, and the devil baby rushed out by himself, and the magic sword in his arms automatically came out of the sheath, and instantly penetrated Asura''s heart.


    The next second, Asura''s magical energy was devoured by the magic sword, and was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Only one skill crystal and one attribute crystal fell out.


    After devouring Asura, the magic sword flew a circle, and returned to the scabbard in the arms of the magic baby, and then the magic baby automatically returned to his body and turned into a tattoo.


    "What''s the matter? This is over?" Zhou Wen was still confused.


    He tortured for a long time, but was killed by the magic baby sword, which was completely different from his expectations.


    "Which, Master Wen, why don''t we go back first?" An Sheng ran over, picked up the crystals of skills and attributes that Asura had dropped, and handed them to Fang Zhouwen.


    "Cough, okay, let''s go back first." Zhou Wen coughed slightly, and received the crystals of skills and attributes.


    "Sister Lan, how did you get across Huangquan City and Naihe Bridge?" On the way back, Zhou Wen asked his doubts.


    Without being punished by Huang Quancheng once, it is impossible to come to Naihe Bridge, and to leave a name on the Sansheng Stone, it is impossible to retain memory and enter the six reincarnations.


    To say Ouyang Lan, one or two of them are special and can come over, which is understandable, but to say that they are all very special, but Zhou Wen is not convinced.


    "We are not very clear. After we were forced into Huangquan City by them, we were caught and stunned. When we woke up, people were already tied to the altar." Ouyang Lan said.


    "So entering Ashura is not your choice?" Zhou Wen''s expression became a little dignified.


    Xiao and they were able to judge which way An Tianzuo would choose so correctly. It can be seen that they knew the enemy well, such an enemy made people shudder.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen peeked into the fear resources condensed in the ancient emperor''s scriptures of the mobile phone.


    Fear: Emperor (S-Class).


    Quite simply, UU Kanshu has lost even the previous Taigu word, and feels backward.


    "The demon **** body, Taishangkaitianjing, Devil''s Age, Singularity Universe, Great Brahma, Sword Pill, and Emperor, leaving Chaos Egg and Slayer alone without fear, the road to promotion to fear level should be short. Zhou Wen secretly thought.


    After walking out of Naihe Bridge, I saw An Tianzuo sitting there, and an officer was treating his broken arm, but it didn''t look good.


    Regeneration of amputated limbs is not easy for ordinary people, but for people like An Tianzuo, there are many officers with various abilities around him, and many have healing capabilities. It is not difficult to regenerate amputated limbs.


    But that kind of power was used on An Tianzuo. It didn''t look good. Although the wound had healed, it didn''t make his broken arm grow.


    "Master Wen, don''t you have the ability to heal? Otherwise, you can help the governor treat one rule?" An Sheng gave Zhou Wen his broken arm.


    "No." Zhou Tian hadn''t spoken yet, An Tianzuo said directly, his tone was firm, and he had no meaning at all.

 Chapter 1208： Heal

    "Xiao Zuozuo, whatever you are polite to, is your own family." Ouyang Lan said, took the broken arm from An Sheng and shoved it directly into Zhou Wen''s hand, and continued: "Xiao Wenwen, leave him alone, if you are sick It has to be cured. If there is anyone who does not let the doctor see the doctor, he will be treated quickly. "


    Then, Ouyang Lan blinked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand for a moment, what Ouyang Lan''s blink meant.


    Others listened to Ouyang Lan''s name An Tian Zuo Xiao Zuo Zuo, and looked strange, but they did not dare to say a word.


    "No need to say." An Tianzuo got up and left, he knew Ouyang Lan too.


    But it was too late. Ouyang Lan had held An Tianzuo''s shoulder. An Tianzuo didn''t dare to shake off Ouyang Lan really hard and had to say, "One hand, it''s not a big deal, you don''t need to cure."


    "Xiao Wenwen, I have the final say, don''t care about him, treat him quickly. I see that you just treated the wound just fine, so just give Xiao Zuo Zuo Zhi." Ouyang Lan ignored An Tianzuo, just right Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen heard Ouyang Lan''s words, and immediately reacted. Ouyang Lan''s treatment of the wound was when he met Asura.


    "Then what she meant was to let me take advantage of An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen took the broken arm, looked at An Tianzuo, and understood Ouyang Lan''s meaning.


    Originally, Zhou Wen felt that even if he wanted to meet An Tianzuo, he should be upright and honest, and did not need to use such a method.


    But then I thought, "I''m not a shit, I''m treating a disease."


    Thinking about this, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment and walked directly to An Tianzuo with his broken arm.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I really don''t need treatment." An Tianzuo tried to convince Ouyang Lan, but it was totally useless.


    "An Dujun, you can bear it. It hurts a little bit, and it will be fine soon." Zhou Wen said, punching directly in the past and hitting An Tianzuo''s face.


    Everyone was stunned, but it was An Tianzuo, An Dujun, the God of War in Luoyang.


    An Tianzuo was stunned by himself. He did not expect Zhou Wen to hit him suddenly, but he did not respond at all.


    "Xiao Zuozuo, this is a cure, don''t move." When An Tianzuo responded, when he wanted to stand up, he was pressed **** the shoulder by Ouyang Lan.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved, no matter how much, quickly punched out. The head of the boxing punched An Tianzuo''s face and broken arm like raindrops, smashing his angular face.


    If his eyes can kill someone, Zhou Wen has probably died ten thousand times. If Ouyang Lan hadn''t pressed him, he would have turned his face.


    An Tianzuo saw that Zhou Wen was not treating the wound, but he was clearly in the communiqu�� for personal revenge.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s last punch hit An Tianzuo''s nose, and the tall bridge of his nose collapsed.


    Seeing that An Tianzuo could not hold back, Zhou Wen stepped back two steps and murmured to himself: "It should be almost the same."


    Said, Zhou Wen shattered the broken arm in his hand and threw it at An Tianzuo. The broken broken arm automatically connected to the wound that was also broken by Zhou Wen.


    In a moment, An Tianzuo''s broken arm was restored as before, and the depressed face beaten by Zhou Wen was restored to the original appearance. The injuries left in the previous battle with Xiao completely disappeared.


    "Xiao Wenwen is very good at treating the injury. He is the same as the one who was not injured, so there is no need to say thanks." , Pulling Zhou Wen out: "The weather is really good today, Ah Sheng, do you mean?"


    "Mrs. said is that the weather is excellent today, why don''t you go back for a good meal?" An Sheng quickly followed Ouyang Lan and did not dare to stay to face the angry An Tianzuo.


    "Still, you are intimate, Xiao Zuozuo doesn''t understand me." Ouyang Lan said as she walked.


    The group left Huangquan City and hurried back to Luoyang.


    The attribute crystal left by Ashura is the crystal of body 96. After Zhou Wen absorbed, the body could only reach 81, and he could not break through.


    Another skill crystal is called "Ashura''s Ugly", which is a fear-level skill crystal. It requires 81 points of physical fitness, and must also practice the magical vitality of the magic system and the wheel of fate of the magic system.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, as if he hadn''t cultivated the vitality of the magic system, and tried it, but it couldn''t be absorbed, so he had to put it away for the time being.


    "Would you like to get through Huangquan City in the game?" Zhou Wen is very interested in the dimensional creatures in the Six Paths. There are many mythical dimensional creatures, and there are fear-level killings.


    However, thinking about Huang Quancheng''s sentence in front, Zhou Wen could only give up temporarily.


    Not to mention, it is not easy to pass in the last dream room. Zhou Wen does not have the ability similar to intellectual brain and data flow of Li Xuan. He thought of being punished by a thousand years in a dream, even Zhou Wen. The determined people couldn''t help shuddering.


    After returning to Luoyang, Anjia began to study how to enter the Holy Land.


    At least be able to let the fear-like humans enter the Holy Land, otherwise they will be killed if they enter.


    "Sister Lan, do you know what they want to get from the old principal?" When nobody was there, Zhou Wen asked Ouyang Lan in private.


    Ouyang Lan shook her head slightly: "I don''t know what it is. From what they said, it may be that my father got something from Mule Deer."


    Zhou Wen whispered, "Is it possible that the silver-haired companion pet in the accompaniment pet shop in the West?"


    Ouyang Lan said for a moment: "Why do you have such an idea? Generally speaking, companion pets cannot be traded, and what they are looking for is unlikely to be companion pets."


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and thought Ouyang Lan was right. The companion pet they want should be the strongest companion pet on the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Silver hair companion pets do n��t look like the strongest companion pet on the earth. .


    "What they are looking for must be related to the strongest companion pet on the planet, but what exactly is that? What did the old principal get out of Mule Deer?" Zhou Wen thought about it, but couldn''t think of a clue.


    "Why do you think of that silver-haired companion pet?" How savvy Ouyang Lan was, when Zhou Wen asked such a question, she felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Zhou Wen said the password again. Ouyang Lan is the daughter of the old principal. She should know the old principal better.


    "Such a thing? Are you sure that my password was given to you by my father?" Ouyang Lan was very surprised after hearing this.


    "I''m not sure." Zhou Wen shook his head. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "This incident is weird, and the silver-haired companion pet has a problem in itself. It is right that you didn''t rush to open it." Ouyang Lan groaned as she was about to say something, but heard the rapid footsteps from outside.


    "Ma''am, the Rubik''s Cube is on again." An Sheng''s voice came from outside.

 Chapter 1209： Rubiks Cube

    "How did the Rubik''s Cube open at this time?" Ouyang Lan and Zhou Wen both felt strange.


    Since the Emperor cut Emperor''s Heaven, the battle of Rubik''s Cube has not been started for a long time. Because of the jealousy of the presence of the Emperor, the different dimensions did not dare to open the Rubik''s Cube at will.


    Turning on the mobile live broadcast, I saw that all parts of the Federation were reporting that the Rubik''s Cube was turned on again.


    But this time the Rubik''s Cube is turned on, which is a little different from the previous Rubik''s Cube. There is no leaderboard. All the Rubik''s Cubes are on the same screen.


    It was a red planet, most of which were hard rocky mountains. There were hot magma bubbling in some places on the surface of the planet. The heat made the space seem distorted and looked very strange.


    "This is ... Venus?" Ouyang Lan looked for a moment, recognized the planet in the painting, and looked at Ansheng with some doubt.


    An Sheng quickly said: "Yes, Madam, many astronomy experts have determined that the planet on the Rubik''s cube is Venus, no doubt, but it is unclear why the Rubik''s cube will show the picture of Venus."


    After a pause, Anson pointed to the corner of the Rubik''s Cube screen and said, "Here is a countdown of 72 hours. I don''t know what effect it is, all parties are guessing."


    "Let''s go to the Rubik''s Cube and see that there are too few things you can see on the mobile broadcast." Ouyang Lan said to Zhou Wen as he walked. "From the earth''s perspective, the brightness of Venus is second only to the moon. In ancient times, Venus was also known as Chang Gung, The titles of Taibai, Qiming, Taibaijinxing, etc., also have the title of Venus in the Western District. Now it suddenly appears in the Rubik''s Cube, and it is not known whether it is a blessing or a curse. "


    "Since the Rubik''s Cube has appeared, hasn''t it been a good thing?" Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    Ouyang Lan asked An Sheng again: "Is anyone trying to use Rubik''s Cube to enter the leaderboard?"


    "Someone tried it, but couldn''t make it into the leaderboard," Anson replied.


    "Can''t enter the rankings? What kind of ghosts do those guys of different dimensions want?" Ouyang Lan frowned even more.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the Rubik''s Cube, An Tianzuo and Quiet were already there. Seeing Zhou Wen followed Ouyang Lan, An Tianzuo''s eyes met Zhou Wen for less than a second, immediately turned to one side and stopped looking at him.


    "Xiao Zhou, met again." Qin Wufu was also there, smiling and greeting Zhou Wen.


    "Qin Governor, what is the situation now?" Zhou Wen was unwilling to ask An Tianzuo, and just asked Qin Wufu.


    Qin Wufu introduced: "It''s been almost half an hour since the Rubik''s Cube started to light up, and all parties in the Federation are actively testing it, but there is no movement on the Rubik''s Cube, that is, it can''t enter the rankings and there is no fighting table. Only Picture and countdown of Venus. "


    "Aren''t they trying to use Venus as a fighting field?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Qin Wufu said: "Many people think so, Venus has a large amount of basalt on the surface, and the surface temperature is extremely high. The content of carbon dioxide in the air exceeds 97%, and sulfuric acid rain often appears ..."


    Zhou Wen listened carefully to Qin Wufu''s introduction. He didn''t know much about Venus. He heard that the temperature of Venus'' surface can reach more than five hundred degrees. Even if it is a myth, it is very difficult to stay for a long time.


    And with the current space technology, it is not easy to reach Venus. To the ability of some transmission classes, it can quickly perform interstellar transmission.


    It''s just that people with interstellar teleport capabilities are rare, and are considered rare breeds throughout the Federation.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at Venus through the Rubik''s cube, while using the power of Brahma to strengthen his eyesight and wanted to see something.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen''s expression gradually became a little dignified.


    "Xiaowen, have you noticed anything?" Ouyang Lan noticed that Zhou Wen''s face was a bit wrong, so he asked.


    The eyes of everyone looked at Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen groaned for a moment and said, "In the magma, it seems that a shadow is slowly emerging, but I can only see a shadow, and I can''t see what it is."


    After hearing what Zhou Wen said, An Tianzuo and others looked at the picture of Venus in the Rubik''s cube, but the result was nothing.


    An Sheng moved in his heart and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Master Wen, look at the countdown. Is it the time for the magma to emerge from the shadows?"


    "It''s very possible, but it can''t be determined. From the Rubik''s cube screen, the distance is too far, and the magma has blocked my vision, too little can be seen." Zhou Wen said.


    Everyone''s mood was a bit heavy, and another dimension reopened the Rubik''s Cube, and then suddenly brought Venus up, and there was absolutely no good intention.


    Because they can''t guess anything now, everyone can only wait for time to pass, waiting for the shadow that Zhou Wen said to emerge.


    Luoyang City has entered a state of first-level alert, and people who can transfer to the dimensional realm have begun to move into the dimensional realm. In case there is really a scary creature on Venus, from the distance of Venus from the earth, you want to reach the earth. It''s not that difficult.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was about to leave, he suddenly heard someone shouting, "Someone ... someone on Venus ..."


    The chatting Zhou Wen and others quickly looked at the Rubik''s Cube screen, and the screen was still the image of Venus, but in the screen, a humanoid creature appeared floating on Venus, staring at the magma, and seemed to be watching something.


    After a closer look, Zhou Wen determined that it was by no means a human. Although the figure looked like a human figure, the whole body looked like gold, not in the state of wearing armor, but his figure was like a gold sculpture. .


    It''s a pity that through the Rubik''s Cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t feel his breath, and I don''t know what kind of creature he is.


    When Zhou Wen was watching, the unknown creature suddenly plunged into the magma and disappeared quickly.


    Others only knew that the creature had penetrated into the magma, but Zhou Wen could probably see that he was heading in the direction of the shadow.


    After the golden man entered the magma, he never came out again. After waiting for almost an hour, there was still no movement.


    After a while, another dragon from Western legends flew across and reached the magma. Like the golden man, it rushed into the magma quickly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the shadow might not be a creature, but it might be some kind of treasure. The two guys who just appeared, although not fearful, could easily enter the magma so that they are all fearful.


    No matter how low the IQ is, it is impossible for a fear-level creature to kill itself?


    "Would you like to see it?" Zhou Wen was a little emotional, the singularity universe has the ability of interstellar transmission, and it is easy to reach Venus.

 Chapter 1210： Fertility success

    Zhou Wen was also worried that this was a different-dimensional conspiracy, and he might want to seduce him.


    But soon, Zhou Wen dispelled this idea, because he even saw Yuedu in the Rubik''s cube picture.


    It''s just that the moon reading arrived in Venus in a form of fear. Most people can''t see her at all. Zhou Wen saw a white dress, almost like a goddess of moonlight, when she read the moon, she almost screamed.


    But Yuesue did not enter the magma. She just looked around the magma for a while, then turned away and disappeared again.


    Within a few hours after that, Zhou Wen saw two strange creatures appear again, one with an angel with black wings and one with a skeleton like death.


    They arrived near the magma of Venus, but they were all the same as Yuedu, and they soon left.


    The golden men and dragons that had entered the magma before came out of the magma one after another, and then disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was already curious in his heart at this time, and wanted to know what was in Venus'' magma, which could attract so many powerful creatures, even the natural disaster-level monthly reading came over.


    Although terribly curious, Zhou Wen resisted, and continued playing games at home to brush monsters, and fortunately brushed out a demon blood true dragon accompanying eggs.


    Now Zhou Wen already has eight demon blood real dragon companion eggs. Only the demon blood real dragon companion eggs without the word dragon ball remain unhandled.


    Ding!


    When Zhou Wen was brushing the copy of Danluoshan, he suddenly heard the phone prompt, and then a message jumped out.


    "Having the lightsaber and Xiaolian sword successfully gave birth, and obtained an associated egg."


    Zhou Wen froze slightly before he reacted. Time passed unconsciously for thirty-six days. The lightsaber and Xiaolian sword actually gave birth to a companion egg.


    I quickly opened the fertility interface and found an associated egg. The associated egg was slightly different from the lightsaber sword and the Xiaojian sword. It was not completely transparent, nor was it gasified like the Xiaojian sword. Instead, it was like Like the shadow, there is only the shadow but no shape.


    "Willn''t this be Cheng Ying, right?" Zhou Wen wondered, opened the data of the accompanying eggs, and it turned out to be Cheng Yingjian.


    Cheng Yingjian: Mythical.


    ...


    The attributes of the shadow sword are similar to those of the lightsaber and Xiaolian swords. The skills and life styles are slightly different, but it is also a very good mythical companion pet. The ability is not under Hanguang and Xiaolian.


    However, Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. If the fertility is only able to give birth to the accompanying eggs of the same level, then the birth of mythical-level associated eggs is not very helpful to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen originally had some expectations. Even if no fear-level companion egg could be born, it would be good to produce an evolveable companion egg, but the result was ordinary mythical.


    The mythical sword is really not very useful to Zhou Wen who has the fear-level Shura sword.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of it, maybe you could try it, and what effect would these three swords have.


    Zhou Wen had been looking forward to getting nine demon blood true dragons'' companion pets. He wanted to synthesize them, but whether there would be any special effects after synthesis, Zhou Wen himself did not know.


    Han Guang, shadow support, and night training, in the legend should also be a set of swords, and when matching before, the degree of fit between Han light and night training is extremely high, you can try it.


    Incubate the Chengying Sword, bring up the synthesis interface, and put Hanguang, Chengying and Xiaoxian together. After all three swords are in place, I see a light flash on the synthesis bar, and the degree of synthetic contract has reached a percentage. Ninety-nine, and all three swords were glowing, as if they were struck by a layer of divine light.


    But apart from that, there are no other special features or special tips.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, or pressed the composite key.


    In the next second, the three swords shined brightly, occupying the entire screen instantly, making people see nothing.


    After a while, the light converged, but after the light disappeared, Zhou Wen looked again and found that there was no companion pet.


    In the synthesis interface, a companion egg appeared, with the words in the synthesis below, and a percentage display, which is now only one percent away.


    Zhou Wen waited for more than ten minutes, and the percentage was still one percent. He didn''t even move, and he didn''t know how long it took to synthesize.


    About an hour later, it finally jumped to 2%. Zhou Wen estimated that it would take four days to reach 100%, and had to leave it alone and continue to brush Danluoshan.


    Today ��s luck is quite good. Zhou Wen even brushed out a mythical raw dragon elixir. Although the effectiveness of the raw dragon elixir is worse than that of dragon and tiger elixir, it is also a healing sacred product. Even if the heart is broken, it can still be done with one dan Come back to life.


    Of course, you can''t really die. At least you have to take a breath. It is useful to eat.


    After this, Zhou Wen''s luck seemed to be used up, and he brushed a lot of mythological creatures, but nothing happened.


    Zhou Wen, who had previously killed the fear-level creatures, has also figured out the refresh rule, and it can be refreshed in a week, but the burst rate of the associated eggs is not high and there is no gain.


    As time goes by, the shadow in the magma becomes more and more obvious. Even if you don''t read Zhou Wen, there are already many people in the Federation who can see that shadow.


    There are still people who do not know how to figure it out. The shadow should be a building.


    And it is already certain that the countdown is the time when the shadows emerge.


    Now people are guessing that the building in magma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is likely to be the fighting platform of the Rubik''s Cube battle. When the building emerges, the battle of Rubik''s Cube will really begin.


    However, some people think that the building is not a fighting platform, it is likely to be a dimension field, the dimension field on Venus.


    There are other kinds of messy speculations. Zhou Wen also looked at some, but not much.


    "Tai Sui ate so many good things, why didn''t he react at all?" Zhou Wen found that Dragon King in the gourd has been eaten by Tai Sui more than half of the time. The original huge body is only 3 or 4 meters long, and it should not be too long. Up


    Regarding the promotion of Tai Sui, Zhou Wen was also a bit tangled. The Tai Sui''s fierce name was too prosperous. In case it was promoted to fear level and brought disaster to Zhou Wen, it was worth the loss.


    I brushed all the dimensional fields that can be brushed. Without much gain, Zhou Wen had to wait to refresh, and then studied the shadow on Venus.


    It''s been two days since Venus appeared on the Rubik''s Cube, and the countdown has less than 24 hours left. When Zhou Wen went to the Rubik''s Cube site to see it, although the shadow had not yet surfaced, there was the blessing of the Great Brahma Zhou Wen can already see the true appearance of the shadow.

 Chapter 1211： Completed

    Under that magma, you can see a metal palace, which looks like red copper, mixed with the magma, it is difficult to see what it looks like.


    After careful identification for a while, Zhou Wen probably saw that the appearance of the metal palace looked like a hemisphere, but this was only a half-end part, which I could not see at the back, nor how big it was.


    The hemispherical building at the front end has a diameter of more than a kilometer, and there are grooves on the arc like meridian and weft lines. At the top of the arc, you can see a platform, which is also circular and has a diameter of about 20 to 30 meters. It looks like an entrance, but it is closed, there are no gaps, and there are no buttons or handles.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and didn''t know what the building was.


    When his eyes unintentionally swept to the corner of the hemisphere, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly turned on. Among the grid divided by the grooves of the warp and weft, a small hand pattern was engraved on the lower edge, and a red gold was held in the small hand. The circular pattern should look like Venus.


    "There is a small hand pattern!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    Hold the mobile phone against the Rubik''s cube screen and want to see if it can be taken, but found that it doesn''t work at all, let alone across the screen, even if he is really standing on Venus, this distance is too far away, he must sneak into the magma Among them, close-up shooting is only possible.


    Originally, Zhou Wen did not intend to venture to Venus, but when he saw the small hand pattern, he knew that the metal building must be either a fighting table or a dimension field.


    Coupled with the creatures that appeared before, they all came out safely after going down. Zhou Wen felt that the danger should be small, so he was ready to go there and shoot the small hand pattern.


    But before that, Zhou Wen was fully prepared.


    The antelope has been sleeping on the sofa after returning. Zhou Wen used to think it was too lazy. Now he probably knows that this guy is hurt too much and is recovering.


    Without the natural disaster level to save her life, Zhou Wen did not dare to take Buer to take risks, so she left her home, and she could take care of her if she had any problems.


    Although Zhou Wen had a poor relationship with An Tianzuo, he had to admit that An Tianzuo''s care for Buer was more meticulous than Zhou Wen.


    Yutu and Binger were both carrying them, but Zhou Wen felt that Binger was not very useful, the place was too hot, and Binger ��s strength would be weakened very much, and the combat effectiveness would certainly plummet.


    The Asura of the Heaven, Plantain Fairy, and the Magic Baby should have a lot of effects, and then there is the Seven Sea Dragon King. I don''t know if that guy''s mucus is afraid of high temperature.


    The invisibility garment was put on, the earrings were put on, and the dark doctor was also finished.


    Although Dark Doctor is only mythological, the ability to see through the light and dark right hand is very useful.


    Well-prepared, Zhou Wen used the power of the Singularity Universe and chose Venus as his teleportation target. He instantly reached Venus.


    The singularity universe can travel long distances, but the accuracy is not enough. When Zhou Wen appeared on Venus, he did not land near that magma.


    His location is a huge mountain, which is higher than the Himalayas.


    After discerning the direction, when Zhou Wen was preparing to go to the location of the magma, he suddenly found in the rift valley under the mountain that there was an audible sound.


    "What is there?" Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly activated the stealth ability of the invisibility garment, then carefully listened to the movement in the rift.


    I listened to it for a while, and found that there were no creatures in the rift. It was a fake flower in the rift.


    The reason why it is a fake flower is because the plant with three red leaves and a white flower on it is all metal, and it does not look like a living plant at all. It is like a man-made artwork.


    However, after listening carefully for a while, Zhou Wen found that the small metal flower was not an artificial artwork, but a living plant. Its roots were embedded in the rocks. It seemed to survive quite well in the air filled with carbon dioxide and high temperatures. With the flow of heat, the leaves trembled slightly, making strange sounds.


    The sound Zhou Wen heard just now was from that leaf.


    "A small metal flower?" Zhou Wen was particularly sensitive to such things as flowers and was afraid to go directly into the rift.


    As if for a moment, Zhou Wen summoned a golden war halberd and let the golden war halberd fly towards the rift.


    It is not that Zhou Wen does not want to use ordinary companion pets to test, Venus'' temperature is too high, and the common companion pets are afraid of being killed by high temperature without reaching the Rift Valley.


    The golden war halberd flew down the mountain, and flew towards the rift valley. It was not long before entering the rift valley, and it was not close to the metal flower. The golden war halberd in flight suddenly disintegrated.


    It is a bit similar to the breaking of tempered glass. The entire handle of the golden war halberd breaks down into countless pieces. These pieces are much smaller than the pieces of tempered glass, only the size of sesame seeds.


    Before the fragments fell to the bottom of the valley, they disappeared, and the name of this golden war halberd disappeared from Zhou Wen''s companion pet column.


    Zhou Wen felt a little distressed, and at the same time a little stunned. He only saw that the power of the metal flower disintegrated the golden war halberd. As for what kind of power it was, he didn''t see it.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen cancelled his plan to continue his exploration. After resolving his position, he teleported towards the location of the magma abyss.


    Zhou Wen''s teleportation ability given by the clown mask is already very powerful. The teleportation distance is much longer than before. It didn''t take long to reach the magma abyss.


    Zhou Wen did not walk directly because the perspective of Rubik''s Cube was there. Even if he passed in fear, most people couldn''t see it, but he would still be seen by the fear-like strong.


    So after Zhou Wen judged the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he teleported directly into the magma, lest anyone be found.


    As soon as he entered the magma, Zhou Wen felt the terrifying temperature. Fortunately, he had been united with the dreaded emperor. Although the emperor could only heal others, he could not heal himself, but the physical strength produced by the union was enough to fight the high temperature .


    Not afraid to stay too long, Zhou Wen continued to use teleport in the magma, and soon reached the front of the metal building.


    As Zhou Wen saw on the screen, the front end is a huge metal hemisphere, but it looks more spectacular in front of it and makes people feel small.


    Even more frightening is that the temperature emitted by the metal building itself is even more terrible than the temperature of the magma.


    Even though Zhou Wen has fear-level strength guards, he still has a burning sensation.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen did not intend to search for metal buildings. He found the small hand pattern, forcibly dispersed the magma around him, took out his mobile phone and patted the small hand pattern.


    During the long-lost download screen, Zhou Wen was relieved, put the phone away first, and let it slowly go down by itself.

 Chapter 1212： New myth fluid

    I dare not stay here for too long, since a natural disaster level like Yueshu appears, maybe there are other natural disaster levels.


    In case of a natural disaster that wants his life, it would be a little tragedy.


    Using the singularity universe, Zhou Wen returned directly to the earth, the coordinates were also inaccurate, and he was not able to return directly to Luoyang.


    "Is this? Holy city?" Zhou Wen looked around carefully and found that he was standing in a small alley, and people were coming and going on the street.


    He scanned it with a listener and found that it was a holy city.


    At that time, Wang Mingyuan used the power of the six temples to break the barrier between the earth and the alien dimension, forcibly entered the alien dimension, and almost destroyed the Holy Land at the same time.


    There is nothing wrong with this holy city, but unlike the tragic appearance at the time, the holy city is now re-established. Although it is worse than the previous scale, it can also be regarded as a medium-sized human city.


    But the sacred city''s defensive enchantment has not been repaired, and it has lost its biggest barrier, and can only rely on the strong human beings to guard themselves.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the federal government headed by Hui Haifeng is in the holy place. This place was chosen by Hui Haifeng himself. As for why he did not use the previous office of the president, it is not Zhou Wen''s knowledge.


    Take a look at the phone, it is still downloading, it should not be able to download so quickly.


    "Now that you are here, it''s good to go and see Hui Haifeng." Zhou Wen used his ear to identify the buildings in the holy city, and it was easy to find the presidential office building.


    However, Zhou Wen used Xuan Ting to scan the inside of the building. He wanted to find the location of Hui Haifeng and immediately teleported it, but found that Xing Ting''s power could not enter the building.


    The building, which looked like a ring, was not shielded by an unknown force, and it was impossible to detect the internal situation.


    "Interesting, I don''t know if it was Hui Haifeng or the masters in the Federation." Zhou Wen couldn''t find where Hui Haifeng was. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of ??finding Hui Haifeng.


    "What are you doing here?" When Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to teleport to leave the holy city, a little boy carrying a schoolbag came over, looking like he was five or six years old, with a large black frame on his face. His eyes covered his face for a long time.


    At that moment, the little boy was looking at him with a puzzled look, his eyes kept on looking at him.


    "I''m passing by," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Passing by?" The boy looked back at the alley, then looked back at Zhou Wen''s face, the expression seemed to say, are you mentally handicapped?


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that this alley was a dead end, and that there was only one house in the entire alley, and there was only one door. The excuse of Zhou Wen''s passing seemed really reluctant.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about these details and said with a smile: "I went the wrong way. I''ll go now."


    "Don''t leave first." The little boy said, took down his backpack and placed it on the ground, opened it, took out something from it, and threw it to Zhou Wen: "It''s your luck, you can use this Right. "


    Zhou Wen caught the thing, and saw that it was a small crystallized bottle with a large palm in it, which contained a golden liquid.


    "What is this? Why give it to me?" Zhou Wen glanced at the golden liquid in the small bottle, then glanced at the little boy questioningly.


    Seeing that little boy didn''t seem to calculate him intentionally, and not to mention his age, he was not suitable for this kind of thing. Even if someone really wants to calculate Zhou Wen, no one knows that Zhou Wen is coming to the Holy City. It is impossible to calculate him in advance.


    "I forgot, this is the exclusive myth liquid, you ordinary people have not seen." The little boy showed a sudden expression of understanding, and then said to Zhou Wen: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, this is a myth liquid, very advanced The kind is different from the ones circulating on the market. It can be used by children over three years old. The effect is not as violent as ordinary myth fluid. It will not be completely integrated at the beginning. There will be a long process. The burden will not be too heavy, the fusion effect will be better, and you can adapt to your body. But you are a bit too old. Even if you use it, the chance of being promoted to mythology is very slim. I suggest you use it for children at home It ��s best to be six years old. Of course, you can also use it yourself, but it will be a little better. "


    After all, the little boy packed his schoolbag, put it on his back again, and turned away.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen thought the little boy was strange and didn''t know whose child it was.


    "Is there anything I don''t understand?" The little boy turned and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, there was no impatient sign.


    "Why are you giving me this myth?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the small bottle.


    "Don''t you want it?" The little boy didn''t answer, but just asked back.


    "No." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    The little boy supported the glasses frame with his fingers and looked at Zhou Wen with a little doubt. "As far as I know, the ordinary myth liquid is a bottle difficult to find, and many people have broken their heads and want to buy a bottle. The new myth fluid is not always available when you have the money, don''t you really want it? "


    The little boy said, seems to have some understanding, watching Zhou Wen said, "You do n��t have to doubt, this is the real myth liquid, produced by Huijia. You can see by looking at the mark on the bottom of the bottle. No one should dare to be in the holy city. Fake Hui''s mark. "


    "Your surname Hui?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the little boy.


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want it, you can return the myth liquid to me." The boy said.


    Zhou Wen looked at his expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and probably guessed that this little boy should be named Hui, no doubt, but he didn''t know what relationship with Hui Haifeng.


    "I believe this is a myth, and I want it, but I haven''t paid for it. I can''t ask for someone else''s things. Do you have anything to do with me? We can make a deal, so it won''t be taken for nothing." Zhou Wen saw that the little boy''s behavior was weird. There must be any reason. If he really had anything to do with Hui Haifeng, Zhou Wen wouldn''t turn a blind eye.


    The little boy nodded, and seemed to think that Zhou Wen also made sense, but he lowered his head for a while and muttered to himself, "But I have nothing to do."


    "Everything is fine, or if you have any embarrassment, you can also tell me." Zhou Wen said.


    The little boy shook his head: "Even if I''m embarrassed, you can''t even do it."


    "This guy isn''t cute at all. It''s not like the tone that a child of this age should have." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The little boy thought about it and said again: "This way, you can''t do too difficult things, just show me the way. I''m going to find a woman at Fireworks Lane."

 Chapter 1213： Fireworks Lane

    "Fireworks Lane? Looking for a woman?" Zhou Wen looked at the little boy with a strange look, and then scanned the entire holy city with his ears, and soon found the location of Fireworks Lane.


    However, after figuring out where the fireworks lane is, Zhou Wen''s look became even more strange.


    Originally, he thought that the place was just a name that was easy to misunderstand. It should be a normal place. The little boy was going to find his relatives and friends.


    But now Zhou Wen finds out that Fireworks Lane is really Fireworks Lane, which is full of lights and lights. There are often strange men coming and going, and all the rest are strange women.


    "You wouldn''t even know where Fireworks Lane is? I heard Ah Quan said that men in Holy City know where Fireworks Lane is." The boy frowned.


    "I know, but who are you looking for in that kind of place?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s my business. You just have to lead the way. Take me to the place. The myth liquid is yours." The little boy obviously did not want to talk too much with a stranger.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen couldn''t ask any more, so he thought about going with him to see what he was going to do.


    "What''s your name? I always know how to call you, right?" Zhou Wen asked the little boy.


    "Huiwan." The little boy hesitated, but still reported his name.


    "Will play? Is this your name?" Zhou Wen looked at the little boy with a strange look.


    "Let''s go now. I don''t have much time. Two hours later, I have to go back to practicing the piano. Then there are violin, guzheng, erhu ..." The boy raised his wrist and looked at his watch and said.


    "What do you learn?" Zhou Wen was even more curious. In this era, I heard that there are people who force children to practice their vitality skills. I have never heard of them letting children practice so many instruments.


    "Why are you so many and why? If you don''t leave, I will leave by myself." Huiwan said as he walked towards the alley.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen said as he walked. "Fireworks Lane is very long. Do you have a specific address?"


    Hui Wan shook her head: "No."


    "Then do you know the name of the woman you are looking for?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I only know that others call her A Cai." Hui Wan thought for a while and said.


    "It''s much easier to have a name. You can ask where you are. What do you do to find that A Cai?" Zhou Wen continued to explore.


    But this time Huiwan didn''t answer him, just walked by himself.


    Seeing Huiwan didn''t want to ignore him, Zhou Wen stopped asking, anyway, he already knew that he was going to find A Cai, and followed him to prevent him from going into trouble.


    This is the central area of ??the holy city, and Fireworks Lane is in a more remote place. It is not too much to say that it is a slum.


    In order to save time, Zhou Wen summoned a companion pet that was not very eye-catching, and passed along with Huiwan.


    Who knows that Huiwan did not sit on Zhou Wen''s companion pet, and took out a blanket from his backpack. The blanket had no idea what method to use to seal an companion pet.


    Although the companion pet is not belonged to Huiwan, but with a few buttons on the blanket, you can control the blanket to fly up. Huiwan, a five- or six-year-old child, can easily control it.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen looked curiously at Huiwan''s flying carpet.


    "This is a pet flying carpet that our family has just researched. It has not yet been mass-produced and is not sold on the market. If you want, you must wait at least three months, but there will only be some trial products at that time. It will be released on a large scale. "Huiwan explained.


    "Hui''s really do things, this stuff is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen looked at the flying carpet, looked at it for a while, and probably knew how to do it.


    Although the method is not difficult, the person who can do it is undoubtedly a genius.


    Soon, the two arrived at Fireworks Lane. The combination of the big one, the small one, and the flying carpet was eye-catching.


    Many of the girls standing in front of the store were staring at them. The bold girls wanted to come and pull them.


    Hui wasn''t shy at all, she didn''t look like a five or six year old.


    "Children, you are so cute. Would you like to go to your sister''s shop?" A girl came to Lahui to play.


    "Hello sister, I''m looking for A Cai, do you know where she is?" Huiwan asked.


    The girl who originally reached out to pinch Hui''s cheeks suddenly changed her face and got an electric shock. She retracted her hand and turned away. She whispered in her mouth, "I don''t know ... I don''t know ...


    "Sister, do you know where A Cai is?" Huiwan sat on the flying carpet and asked one by one.


    However, all the people he asked, whether men or women, were bitten by femmes and turned away, and some shops pulled the shutters directly, as if they were gods of plague.


    "Interesting!" Zhou Wen originally wanted to ensure that Huiwan could go back safely, but now he finds that this is more interesting than he thought.


    Regardless of the girls or the guests who entered the restaurant, as long as Hui Wan was asked about A Cai''s name, they all seemed to be able to escape immediately.


    A person''s name has such a magical power, and now even Zhou Wen is interested in that Acai.


    The two of them walked along all the way. The originally lively Fireworks Lane suddenly became deserted. The pubs and dance halls were almost closed.


    The reason why it is about to be closed is because there is another pub that is not closed.


    The pub''s sign was still on, and the door wasn''t closed. Zhou Wen saw the sign saying "No pub".


    After all, Huiwan is still a child. Although she feels a little strange, she still only wants to find that Acai.


    Seeing that the house was still open, he decided to go in and ask if the people inside knew where A Cai was.


    But Huiwan hasn''t entered the door yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Someone opened the curtains.


    It was a middle-aged man, with a cross-skinned face, which looked a bit fierce.


    "Go back, there is no one you are looking for." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Do you know where A Cai is?" Although Huiwan was small, she was very clever, and suddenly heard the middle-aged man''s words had problems.


    "It''s too late to go now, and I won''t be too late if I''m too late." The middle-aged man ignored Huihui and said watching Zhou Wen.


    He thought Zhou Wen was the one sent by Hui players to protect Huiwan, but he was wrong.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." When Zhou Wen spoke, he turned his head and saw that there were a large number of people on both sides of the Long Street carrying weapons, and the water blocked at both ends of the Long Street could not be drained.


    They didn''t say a word, they all turned around to Zhou Wen and Huiwan, and they seemed to want to block them here.


    "Come in." The middle-aged man frowned slightly, let himself open the door, and said to Zhou Wen and Huiwan.

 Chapter 1214： Faceless Buddha

    What would Huiwan want to say, Zhou Wen had already pulled him in.


    Although he didn''t look at these people, he couldn''t kill blood on the Hui Haifeng site.


    After entering the tavern, Zhou Wen found that the inside of the tavern was deserted. Apart from a male bartender and a sister waiter, he did not even see a guest.


    "Child, what would you like to drink?" The girl in a bunny costume came over, leaned down, and asked Huiwan with a smile.


    "I don''t drink anything. I''m here to find A Cai. Is she here?" Huiwan said.


    "Give him a cup of hot milk," said the bartender.


    The bunny girl responded, and soon she brought a cup of hot milk and put it in front of Huiwan: "Children, try it, it''s delicious."


    "What would you like to drink?" Bunny asked Zhou Wen at this time.


    "What are they?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Hot milk, ice milk and yogurt," the bunny girl replied.


    "Aren''t you the pub here?" Zhou Wen looked at the bunny girl in confusion, how to say that it was all milk. Is this a pub or a dairy?


    "First time at Fireworks Lane?" The bunny girl asked.


    "This is the first time." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "It''s no wonder, haven''t you seen that our shop''s name is No Wine House? That means it doesn''t sell wine, it only sells milk products here," the bunny girl explained.


    "Fireworks Lane sells milk ..." Zhou Wen looked a little bit strange. He was the first to hear that there was such a store, and it was still open in a place like Fireworks Lane.


    "Then give me a cup of hot milk." Zhou Wen had to order a cup of hot milk.


    The bunny girl had just brought the milk over, and those outside had already blocked the door of the tavern, leaking water around the gate.


    "Give people up." Zhou Wen heard someone shouting outside.


    But it was not a shout, only one leader was talking.


    "What is it?" Said the middle-aged man standing in the door coldly.


    "Old demon, do you pretend to be less garlic, when you are all blind?" The leader said so, and there was an immediate outrage, and the shouts shook the sky for a while.


    "Is it convenient for us here?" Zhou Wen asked the bartender when he looked at it. He naturally saw that the bartender was actually based on the bartender. Perhaps he was the boss here.


    "You ordered milk, that''s my guest. No one can bully my guest in my guest," said the bartender calmly.


    "But it seems a little bad outside." Zhou Wen heard the noisy outside.


    The bartender glanced at the door and said to the outside, "Old demon, let them in."


    As the bartender said, the shouts outside calmed down.


    After a while, the old demon led the person in, but only he came in. So many people outside just stood honestly and no one dared to come in.


    "Brother." The leader screamed as he saw the bartender.


    "Jin brother, they are just two ignorant children, there is nothing malicious, don''t embarrass them." Said the milk brother.


    "Brother, don''t you treat me like that? Just call me Lao Jin, you just talked, I said nothing, I can not catch anyone. But don''t let us embarrass you, brother, you can''t let them stay It''s in Fireworks Lane. "Lao Jin said.


    The brother did not speak before, Huiwan said directly: "Why can''t I stay in Fireworks Lane? I''m looking for A Cai, I can''t leave if I can''t find A Cai."


    "Brother, you see, it''s not that we don''t know how to raise your face, but we can''t explain it when we go back." Lao Jin said bitterly.


    "Trouble you, give me some more time." My brother looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Should you take him back?"


    "He''s coming and going, I can''t control it." Zhou Wen said with a shrug of his shoulders. He didn''t seem too big to see the fun, and the fun seemed more and more interesting.


    My brother listened for a while, and Lao Jin was very sensible. When he saw this, he got up and said, "Now, brother, I''ll wait outside for you. It is estimated that within half an hour, my family should not be able to catch up, half After hours, I really ca n��t guarantee anything, and you know the temper of my family. ��


    "Trouble you, Lao Jin," said his brother.


    "Brother, what are you talking about, it should be, it should be." Lao Jin said he quit the tavern, but he didn''t retreat, leaving people waiting outside.


    "Don''t you really leave?" Brother asked Zhou Wen.


    "You have to ask him." Zhou Wen pointed to Huiwan.


    "I won''t go, I can''t find A Cai, I won''t go back." Hui Wan said firmly.


    "Aren''t you from Hui''s family?" Grandma asked looking at Zhou Wen.


    "No." Zhou Wen nodded.


    The brother said, "Whether you are a Hui family or not, since you brought him here, you have an obligation to take him back safely. Let''s go now. You heard the words of Lao Jin just now, half an hour later If that person really comes, you have no chance if you want to leave again. "


    "Just looking for someone, isn''t it? This child is from the Hui family," Zhou Wen said.


    The old demon said coldly: "It seems that you are a dreadful young man who knows nothing. It is the talent danger of Huijia. How can Huijia let someone like you bring your child out?"


    "Want to ask, what''s going on here?" Zhou Wen was also curious in his heart.


    Hui Haifeng is now the federal president, and the holy city is now the site of the Hui family. UU reads www.uukanshu. com He actually said that the talents of Huijia are dangerous, which is too strange.


    "You really don''t know anything? The old saying is true, the ignorant is fearless." The bunny girl said something with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was about to fall off his chin. He never expected that such a thing would happen.


    Someone even ran to Huijia to grab a woman, and Huijia didn''t dare to ask for someone. The woman who was robbed was Acai in Huiwan''s mouth. The robber was the owner of Fireworks Lane. No one knew him. What''s his real name? All I know is that he has an nickname "faceless Buddha".


    "A man ran to the president''s house to grab a woman, and the president didn''t dare to ask for someone. Is this possible?" Zhou Wen felt as if he was listening to the night.


    "It''s not possible, it''s the fact that you don''t underestimate Fireworks Lane. This is the underground trading market of the Holy City. There are countless good things flowing from all parts of the Federation to this place. The transaction volume is unimaginable. If the president is The master of the holy city during the day, then the faceless Buddha is the king of the holy city at night. "The old demon hummed coldly. The face Buddha came, even at that time, even the face of the King of Heaven was not good. Hui Haifeng came in person and may not be able to take you back. "

 Chapter 1215： Super genius

    Zhou Wen still couldn''t believe it: "A person''s strength dared to contend with the entire federation, or in such a blatant situation?"


    The old demon said indifferently: "Hui Haifeng only represents the federal government. Now there is not only the federal government on the earth, but also the Guardian Union, the Holy Spirit, overseas and other forces, and these forces need a resource exchange Place, this place is the underground trading market of Fireworks Lane. Here, as long as you have money, you can exchange anything you want. Even the six big families need some resources they do n��t have. It can balance all parties. Relationship, not many people have done this. You said that such a person, can the Hui family move? "


    When the old demon said so, Zhou Wen understood that the faceless Buddha at Fireworks Lane represented not only himself, but also the guardian federation, the Holy Spirit, overseas, and even the federation''s own interests.


    Not to mention that the federal president does not mean that he controls the entire federal government. Even if he can truly control the federal government, he needs to consider carefully to use Fireworks Lane and Faceless Buddha.


    However, going directly to the house to grab a woman, Zhou Wen still felt too outrageous, presumably there must be another reason for it.


    "Who the **** is that A Cai? Why did the faceless Buddha rob her?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m afraid only the faceless Buddha knows it yourself, or you can also ask the people in the Hui family. But the faceless Buddha has issued an order not to allow anyone in the Hui family to enter Fireworks Lane, but he can do it when he says. At that time, there were people in the six major families who did not believe in evil and were beheaded in the fireworks lane. "The old demon glanced at Huiwan. Obviously, the Hui family he meant was Huiwan.


    "The faceless Buddha is the big bad guy, he snatched Acai." Hui Wan gritted his teeth and said.


    "I do n��t know if the faceless Buddha is a big bad guy, but since the faceless Buddha came to Fireworks Lane, this place was originally at the bottom of the society and was bullied everywhere. Now no one dares to bully us women casually, nor People dare to kill people for joy, "said the bunny girl seriously.


    Zhou Wen could not help but be silent, he had heard some before, knowing that the bunny girl was very realistic.


    Because the earth ��s abnormalities are getting worse and worse, and the living environment is getting worse, many women who ca n��t afford to protect themselves, and even have trouble getting food, have to do some special work.


    However, because those who can come to enjoy this kind of place are those who have the ability, power, or money, coupled with too much mental pressure, under weak legal constraints, women are bullied and cannot receive money, even Being beaten and killed is a very common occurrence.


    Not just holy cities, many human cities have the same problem.


    "So, the faceless Buddha is still a good person." Zhou Wen said.


    "Not a man, he is the Buddha of Fireworks Lane, the **** here." The bunny girl corrected seriously.


    "It seems we really should go." Zhou Wen didn''t want to get too involved in such complicated things, but just wanted to send Huiwan back safely.


    "I won''t go back if I don''t see Acai." Huiwan insisted, but he was not like an ordinary child, but he was purely angry, and he also had his own thinking.


    "I want to see the faceless Buddha and ask him how he would let A Cai, as long as he willing to let A Cai, so that I can pay any price, money or products researched by our family, within my ability. Within, he can take it. "Huiwan continued.


    "So how big is your ability? How much do you have at your disposal?" Lao Yao looked at Huiwan with a scornful look and asked.


    He doesn''t think how much resources a five- or six-year-old child can have, even if his surname is Hui, even if he is Hui Haifeng''s son, at most, he has saved some pocket money that ordinary children can''t have.


    If that money can settle the faceless Buddha, A Cai will not be forced to leave Hui''s house.


    It seems that Huiwan was really prepared. He opened his schoolbag and took out some documents and other things from it.


    "These are the different-dimensional stocks I own in the Holy City, as well as some different-dimensional stocks in the North and South Districts, which were purchased from the six major families. As long as the six major families do not fail, the income should be very stable. There is also my company here, I occupy 73% of the shares ... "Huiwan introduced it briefly.


    Everyone was stunned, and even his brother''s look at Huiwan changed a bit. He picked up some documents and looked at it, and then said strangely, "These are true."


    The old demon also picked up one of the materials and looked at it. At a glance, he suddenly yelled, "Is Dale Group company yours?"


    Huiwan nodded: "Strictly speaking, after it was acquired half a year ago, it belongs to me."


    Zhou Wen heard it, and was a bit surprised. The name of Daeraku Group, which he has really heard of recently, is that the main items are some associated pets and technology, such as the construction of some associated pet power stations. In terms of business, Anjia and Dawan Group have business cooperation. It can be said that this is a large group spreading across the Federation.


    "You are still so young, you can rest assured to give you such a large group at home?" The bunny girl looked incredible, said Huiwan.


    But Huiwan seriously corrected: "No, it wasn''t given to me at home, I bought it myself."


    "The money you bought is not in your house yet," said the old demon.


    "No, my money was obtained through selling inventions and investments. Except for some experimental instruments and materials my mom gave me, I didn''t take a penny at home." Huiwan said.


    "What did you invent?" The old demon asked.


    "The latest invention that has been brought to the market is called the Associated Egg Backpack. Have you heard of it?" Huiwan said.


    "You invented the accompanying egg backpack?" The bunny girl and the old demon stared wide, and looked at Huiwan''s eyes as if they were looking at monsters.


    They really can''t believe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That thing was invented by such a small child.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can look at the contracts I signed with the six major families, and the associated egg backpacks made by the six major families have purchased my technology." .


    After the old demon watched them, when they went to see Huiwan, there was no way to see him as a child.


    "As long as the faceless Buddha is willing, I can exchange all this for A Cai." Huiwan said.


    "Although your sincerity is indeed sufficient, but there are some things, I am afraid that can not be solved by money, you still go quickly." Brother Niu said.


    Zhou Wen naturally knows that if money can solve the problem, the faceless Buddha will not forcibly steal A Cai from Hui family.


    "Why? These added values ??can buy a half of the holy city, can''t it satisfy the faceless Buddha?" Huiwan obviously didn''t understand.


    He may indeed be a super genius in some ways, but for the most part he is just a child.

 Chapter 1216： Faceless Buddha

    "Not enough." The brother didn''t explain that much, but simply said two words.


    "How much worse?" Huiwan seriously asked.


    "Hundred times." My brother said such a number, but he just wanted Huiwan to go back. He didn''t think Huiwan could really do it, at least in a short time.


    "Okay, I will make more money when I go back, until I can exchange for Acai." Hui Wan is only a child after all, he took his brother''s words seriously.


    "Okay, I''ll send you out." Grandma sent Zhou Wen and Huiwan out.


    Lao Jin could not help sighing when he saw his grandmother carrying Zhou Wen, and he didn''t want to conflict with his grandmother.


    "Everyone, they are just children. Could you please embarrass them and leave a way for them?" Grandma said to the crowd.


    "Since you have said so, Grandma, it must be just a misunderstanding." Lao Jin said quickly.


    Most people still give their grandmother a face, and automatically gave way.


    Zhou Wen thanked the milk brothers, who were about to leave with Huiwan, but suddenly heard a strange hoof sound.


    With the sound of this hoof, everyone''s complexion changed, even if it was a milk brother, his complexion turned pale in an instant.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized what was happening. He turned his head to look at the direction of the hoof sound, and saw that at the end of the long street, a man came slowly on a two-headed dragon.


    The two-headed dragon is black, carved like black gemstones, and each scale exudes dim light, like an abyss in the mirror.


    The man sitting on the back of the double-headed dragon is extremely majestic, nearly three meters tall, and looks like a giant, but although he is majestic, he does not look awkward. People seem to be full of explosive power.


    Against the tight black armor, it was even more domineering and mysterious.


    He couldn''t see his appearance, he could only see a faceless mask, seeing that mask, Zhou Wen probably already guessed who he was.


    In fact, there is no need to guess that the reactions of those at Fireworks Lane are enough to explain everything. The person who came should be a faceless Buddha like a **** in Fireworks Lane.


    Everywhere the faceless Buddha passes, everyone automatically retreats to both sides of the street, hands folded and bows his head, as if praying to the Buddha, no one even dares to look up at the faceless Buddha.


    Lao Jin''s complexion turned pale. When he saw the faceless Buddha coming from afar, he didn''t wait for him to come near, and then he knelt down and worshiped: "Master, I saw them as children and thought it was just a prank, so I wanted to let them go ... ... "


    Even the respected milk brother was a little bit free and easy in front of the faceless Buddha, and said solemnly, "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with Lao Jin and they forced me to let him go. It ��s just a child. You do n��t care about two children, do you? ��


    "Have I said that people from the Hui family are not allowed to enter Fireworks Lane?" Said Faceless Buddha indifferently.


    "Yes," the brother answered bitterly.


    "Are they from the Hui family?" The Faceless Buddha asked again.


    The brother opened his mouth and did not know how to answer.


    "I''m Hui family. My name is Huiwan. I''m here. It doesn''t matter to them." Huiwan said, he came to the horse and took out the various contracts in his backpack. The value of those things.


    "As long as you put Acai on, these are all yours. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can make an offer, ten times and one hundred times, and I''ll get it to you as soon as possible." Hui playing with a small body Standing in front of the majestic two-headed dragon, I was not afraid.


    "Even if it is a thousand times ten thousand times, you can''t change A Cai." The faceless Buddha said lightly.


    Hui Wan was dead there. Although he would make a lot of money, it was too difficult to make a thousand times ten thousand times. Even if he could make money, the other party was unwilling to exchange Acai, which made him helpless like never before.


    At this time, Huiwan was like a normal child. She looked at Zhou Wen at a loss, and her eyes were full of helplessness and anxiety.


    The two-headed dragon is still moving forward. He is about to run into Huiwan. The brother thinks that the faceless Buddha really wants to play against Huiwan. He quickly pulled a Huiwan, but he did n��t dare to do anything with the faceless Buddha. He said similarly: "Master, he is just a child. Even if his surname is Hui, what Hui''s family does has nothing to do with him. Please let him go."


    In other words, the grandma dare to speak now, other people, like Lao Jin, Lao Yao, and so on, at this time did not even dare to show up. The pressure of the faceless Buddha is too horrible. With a horrible sense of oppression.


    Although the milk brother begged, but the two-headed dragon did not stop, but the faceless Buddha did not start to play with Hui, the two-headed dragon walked directly past them and came to Zhou Wen.


    "When is your surname Hui?" The faceless Buddha looked at Zhou Wen and asked unexpectedly, making the elder brother, the old demon, etc. a little confused.


    "When did my surname Hui? You still don''t know what my surname is?" Zhou Wen said with a smile. As soon as the faceless Buddha appeared, he already knew who this person was.


    "When did you come?" The Faceless Buddha asked again.


    "Just arrived today." Zhou Wen replied.


    "When is it going," the Faceless Buddha asked again.


    "I was going to leave now, but since you are here, why should I let you have some blood and go for a big meal." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Come up." The faceless Buddha turned the double-headed dragon, apparently allowing Zhou Wen to sit up.


    This made everyone at Fireworks Lane widen their eyes. Although Faceless Buddha is the king of Fireworks Lane, he has always been alone, never bringing anyone around, no one has ever been to his place, more Not to mention riding with the faceless Buddha.


    "This kid was brought by me. I have the responsibility to send him back safely. Can I take him with me?" Zhou Wen knows that this person is by no means a person who will do anything with children ~ www.novelhall.com ~ casually, you up to you. "The faceless Buddha''s answer surprised everyone and opened their mouths.


    Lao Yao, Lao Jin, and others have watched Zhou Wen peepingly. People who can make faceless Buddhas make such concessions have never heard of them.


    At that time, the Cape family hit a woman at Fireworks Lane. The faceless Buddha interrupted all the hands and feet of the man and gave an order. The people at the Cape City were not allowed to enter Fireworks Lane for three months.


    As a result, one of the cape family''s kinship young people didn''t take it seriously, but came to Fireworks Lane, and was killed mercilessly by the faceless Buddha, and the cape family couldn''t treat the faceless Buddha like.


    Now, because of a word from Zhou Wen, the faceless Buddha not only let Hui play go, but also willing to let Hui play, who is the Hui family, go to his house. This is really incredible.


    Huiwan also stared at Zhou Wen with a stunned expression, standing still and wondering what she was thinking.


    Zhou Wen pulled Huiwan directly onto the back of the two-headed dragon, and under the watchful eyes of the firework lane, the two-headed dragon disappeared deep in the street carrying them.

 Chapter 1217： Reunion

    In a small courtyard that looks very ordinary, there are a lot of plants, grass and flowers, and more edible vegetables.


    These are not botanical heterodimers, but the most common earth plants.


    "Do you have to wear a mask at home?" Zhou Wen said, watching the faceless Buddha sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    "Just don''t want to scare others." The faceless Buddha said, taking off the mask, revealing a face that is not ugly, but extremely vicious, just a look that can make people cold.


    "Ah!" Hui Wan saw the face, and she suddenly retreated back and forth, as if she saw a vicious serial killer.


    This person who claims to be a faceless Buddha is a classic of Zhou Wen''s classmates. Classical was also a member of Xuanwen Society. Even Zhou Wen did not expect that now he has become a famous faceless Buddha in Fireworks Lane.


    "Why did you come here to become a faceless Buddha?" Zhou Wen asked the classics without paying attention to the cold and cold Huiwan.


    "In order to live." Classical said very easily, as if it was a normal thing, but Zhou Wen could feel, how much pain and helplessness it contained.


    "A Cai!" Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but Hui Wan on the side cried excitedly.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that Hui Wan was rushing towards a beautiful young girl wearing a cape, and Zhou Wen finally saw the legendary A Cai.


    A beautiful and gentle woman, she looks less than twenty years old. She smiles sweetly and makes people look very warm.


    "You do n��t have to be afraid of A Cai, I will protect you." Hui Wan took the courage to stand in front of A Cai, took a classical look, and his legs were a little soft, but he still did not pull back, but still insisted.


    "Small play, no one will hurt me." A Cai said gently touching Hui play''s small head.


    "Isn''t he forcing you to come here?" Huiwan wanted to refer to classical, but glanced at classical, but didn''t dare to point with his hand.


    "No, I was willing to come here with him. Although he looks fierce, he is very nice and gentle." A Cai said.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, I ... Zhou Wen and I will protect you." Huiwan was a little unbelieving, and it didn''t look like a very nice and gentle person in the classical sense.


    "Take him out." Classical said to A Cai.


    A Cai responded and took Hui out of the courtyard.


    Classical then said to Zhou Wen, "Are you here by coincidence, or did you come to me?"


    "Coincidentally, after I returned to the college, I inquired about your whereabouts, but no one knew where you were and what happened? Why did you become a faceless Buddha?" Zhou Wen opened the Taishang Kaitian and the Brahma One shields the power of rules that may exist, and the other prevents people nearby from overhearing their conversations.


    Classical said: "Multiple forces need a place where they can trade, and the person hosting this place must have nothing to do with any party, and at the same time be trusted by many parties."


    "Such people should not be hard to find." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not hard to find such people, but not many people." Classically said blankly.


    Zhou Wen could not help but be silent. Half of the classical blood lineages did not belong to humans. Although Zhou Wen and Xuan Wenhui did not care about it, he was still classified into a heterogeneous group in the entire human group.


    Classical did not seem to care about this, and continued: "The most important thing is that different dimensions also require me to be a person who is not human to work for them, so I can become a faceless Buddha in Fireworks Lane."


    "Different dimensions?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    If the classical casts into a different dimension, then when Zhou Wen fights with a different dimension in the future, how will the classical be with him?


    "There is something here. Take a look at it and destroy it after reading it. If nothing happens, don''t come again later." Classically took out a package and handed it to Zhou Wen.


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Let''s see it after I go back." After speaking classically, he got up and walked outside the yard.


    Seeing that he was determined to deliver the guests, Zhou Wen had to put away the parcel and walk out of the courtyard together in a classical style.


    "Acai, you don''t have to be afraid. I will save you out." Huiwan still didn''t believe that Acai stayed here voluntarily.


    A Cai also wanted to explain what, but classically grabbed Hui Wan''s small head with one hand and brought him directly in front of him.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you, I want to save A Cai." Hui Wan punched and kicked in the air, but the small arms and calves could not touch the classical.


    "Let''s come when you have the ability to save her." Classically thrown Hui Wan to the ground, Hui Wan''s buttocks are about to become eight petals, and they cried out in pain.


    Then classical took A Cai back to the yard, and the door was closed. Huiwan clenched her teeth and got up, but she didn''t chase after her, and no longer quarreled to save A Cai.


    "Go back." Zhou Wen left Huihuo with Huiwan. This time Huiwan didn''t insist on staying.


    This time when they passed by Fireworks Lane, everyone consciously made way for them.


    It wasn''t too far out of Fireworks Lane, Huiwan suddenly asked Zhou Wen seriously: "The faceless Buddha is very kind to you, you must be very good, right?"


    "It''s sloppy, it''s okay," Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "Who are you better than the Faceless Buddha?" Huiwan asked again.


    "No comparison, I don''t know, what do you ask this for?" Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan with surprise.


    "I want to defeat the Faceless Buddha. No one in the Hui family can be stronger than the Faceless Buddha. I want to ask you to teach me what conditions you have, as long as I can do it." Huiwan Xiaolian is very serious.


    "I''m not short of money." Zhou Wen laughed.


    Huiwan suddenly panicked and said quickly: "Do you have the companion pet or myth liquid you want? I can find a way to get it for you."


    "Can you get such a companion pet? If you can get it, I will teach you." Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fairy.


    Huiwan watched the beautiful figure of plantain fairy gradually disappear in front of her eyes, could not help but widen her eyes: "Humanoid fear-level companion pet?"


    "How? Would you like to learn from me?" Zhou Wen laughed. UU Kanshu


    Hui Wan lowered her head, but quickly raised her face, and said earnestly, "I can work for you, I''m still young, and now I can''t get such companion pets, but ten or twenty years later, I can definitely get it, this decade ... no ... twenty years ... I can work for you ... "


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s face had not changed in any way, Huiwan continued with a guilty conscience and said, "Or ... for thirty years ..."


    "If you let you work for me all your life, would you?" Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan with a smile and asked.


    Hui Wan shuddered, but soon her eyes firmed again, watching Zhou Wen said, "If you can guarantee to help me defeat the faceless Buddha, I can work for you forever."


    Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan in amazement and asked, "Is A Cai so important to you?"


    "Not only for A Cai, I can no longer let my family be hurt like A Cai. I want to have the power to protect them, only money can''t do it." Huiwan said.

 Chapter 1218： Teach qi training

    "I can teach you, but how much you can learn depends on your talents and efforts. It does not guarantee that you will be able to defeat the faceless Buddha." Zhou Wen said.


    "I understand. So you are willing to teach me?" Huiwan said happily.


    "Teach you that, and I don''t need you to work for me all my life, only you need to help me do three things." Zhou Wen said.


    "What three things?" Huiwan quickly asked.


    "Now I haven''t thought of it, I''ll tell you when I think of it." Zhou Wen did not plan to ask Huiwan to help him, but just said so casually.


    Who knows Huiwan is very serious: "As long as it is not unethical, it will not hurt my family and friends. Even if I give everything, I will certainly do the three things you asked for."


    "That''s fine." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "When did you start teaching me?" Huiwan asked anxiously.


    "What do you want to learn?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    In this question, it was time to ask Huiwan to live. Although his knowledge far surpassed the average peers, he did not know what he should learn to defeat the faceless Buddha.


    "Of course it is the ability to learn you the most and be able to defeat the faceless Buddha." Huiwan thought for a while and then said, "Do you have a special constitution for the vitality formula you cultivate? I don''t have a special constitution, but I can use myth Fluid changes physique. "


    "Let me see." Zhou Wen said, grabbing Huiwan with one hand, and injecting his vitality into his body.


    Zhou Wen used the demon **** body. He didn''t need to change his appearance to play, he just needed to know his body.


    After a while, Zhou Wen converged on the demon **** body and said to Huiwan: "Your body does not have a special constitution. I can give you two choices. Both of these vitality tactics are suitable for you. One option is to practice" Qi Qi Jue ". This vitality formula is difficult to practice, not only requires massive resources, but also requires understanding and hard work. If you practice well, you can become a first-class master or a top master in the future. If you do not practice well, as long as you have a lot of resources, you can also Reluctant to become a third-class, all depends on your own efforts and efforts. There is also an ancient scripture, this vitality tactic requires less resources than the practice of qi, but the requirements for its own talent and understanding are extremely high. It ��s possible that you can fly into the sky. If you ca n��t, you wo n��t be considered a third-rate player. In this life, it is difficult to achieve success. Which one do you choose? ��


    Huiwan thought for a while, and quickly made a choice: "I choose to practice Qi."


    "Why choose to practice Qi?" Zhou Wen is a little surprised. Generally, geniuses who have confidence in themselves often choose the latter.


    Huiwan replied: "Talent is something that cannot be controlled. I don''t like things that can''t be controlled, so I want to practice a vigor trick that I can control."


    "Okay, then I will teach you how to practice Qi." Listening to Huiwan said that, Zhou Wen also likes this child in his heart. He does have the thoughts and qualities that ordinary children cannot see.


    Even though his cultivation talent may not be top-notch, as long as he can maintain such thinking, coupled with Huijia''s strong capital, he will continue to cultivate his vitality tactics, which will be somewhat successful in the future.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen taught Hui Wan the practice of Qi training. Hui Wan was really smart and had a terrible memory. It was just a basic operation.


    "Does Qi Qi Jue really make me a strong person who can defeat the Faceless Buddha?" Hui Wan remembered the Qi Qi Jue taught by Zhou Wen, but he couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    Hui wasn''t skeptical about Zhou Wen. He just wanted Zhou Wen to show him the power of Qi training so that he could have some confidence.


    "I said, whether or not you can defeat the Faceless Buddha depends on your dedication and effort. The more you give and work, the greater your future success will be, and the more likely you are to defeat the Faceless Buddha." Nothing to show.


    "Then you can defeat the Faceless Buddha with Qi training techniques?" Hui Wan asked again.


    "I don''t know," Zhou Wen replied.


    Hui Wan is slightly disappointed, but I don''t know if it''s better than definitely playing.


    The two had already walked out of the Fireworks Lane between them, and it was not too far out of the Fireworks Lane. They were surrounded by a group of soldiers. One of the well-dressed men with glasses came to Zhou Wen and stared at Zhou Wen. "You are Who is it? What are your attempts to bring Master to Fireworks Lane? "


    "Secretary Liu, this is the coach I hired. Please arrange for him to live in my garden." Huiwan said.


    Secretary Liu listened to Huiwan saying this, and couldn''t help but frown slightly: "Master, you already have a lot of coaches. If you want to learn anything else, I can go and ask you for the best federal expert. People with unknown origins like this cannot casually Bringing it into the house is not compliant, otherwise we cannot explain to the president. "


    "I will explain this to my father by myself." Huiwan said as he took Zhou Wen''s hand and walked forward. He knew that Liu Yujin was a very strict person, and he always kept a skeptical attitude toward anyone and everything. In his eyes, either the prisoner or the suspect.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen, even if the heads of the six major families came, Liu Yujin would also treat them as suspects. After Hui playing notes, any change in Liu Yujin ��s face of the 10,000-year-old ice cube has not been seen.


    Secretary Liu called an officer and whispered a few words, and then he followed him. That stand is not so much protection as close surveillance.


    "I don''t know what this gentleman is calling?" Secretary Liu asked next to Zhou Wen.


    Liu Yujin didn''t despise Zhou Wen because he was young, but he knew some young geniuses in different parts of the Federation.


    He compared Zhou Wen''s appearance with those of the Federation and even overseas, and found that Zhou Wen''s identity could not be determined for a while.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Yujin doesn''t even know Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The name of Zhou Wen, Liu Yujin knows it, even he has seen Zhou Wen''s previous photos.


    However, the photos he has seen are all taken by Zhou Wen in a quiet and disguised way, and his temperament has been different. In addition, in the past five years, Zhou Wen has been guarding Qizi Mountain. It''s been too long.


    "Zhou Wen," Zhou Wen replied.


    Liu Yujin listened for a moment, and after carefully examining Zhou Wen up and down, frowned, "Are you Zhou Wen in Luoyang?"


    He is very confident in his memory. Although he has only seen Zhou Wen in the photo, and the Zhou Wen in the photo is similar to the Zhou Wen in front of him, he still feels that he is not the same person.


    "I''ve been to school in Luoyang, and I haven''t been short." Zhou Wen replied.


    "You and Andu are one family?" Liu Yujin asked again.


    "No, I''m not familiar with it." Zhou Wen''s answer gave Liu Yujin a moment''s surprise, and looked at Zhou Wen again unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1219： I cannot do well

    Under Liu Yujin''s "escort", Zhou Wen once again came to the previous mansion, but the last time Huiwan walked away from the side door, this time they walked through the main door.


    This is Hui''s private residence, not where Hui Haifeng works.


    However, the area is still very considerable. After entering the gate, the first thing you see is a large open space, like a playground. Many soldiers are training.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the soldiers who were practicing, and found that they were practicing a physical style, and this physical style was very familiar.


    "Isn''t this the true two body method of Hui Haifeng?" Zhou Wen quickly remembered.


    Seeing Zhou Wen seeing those soldiers practicing body styles, Huiwan said with some pride: "Zhou Wen, what do you think of their body styles?"


    "So average." Zhou Wen said casually.


    In this true two-body method, half of the name is from Zhou Wen. Hui Haifeng also said that this body method is half of Zhou Wen''s. He is also embarrassed to say how strong this body method is, and it feels like he is bragging about himself.


    And for Zhou Wen, it really can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Huiwan originally wanted to say that this body was created by his father, but when he heard Zhou Wen say this, the second sentence didn''t come out in his throat, and his face was flushed with red.


    Liu Yujin couldn''t listen anymore, and said coldly: "The true two-body method started in the Hui family, but it is used by many families in the four federal districts. It is a compulsory body-building method for the army. It has been tested without knowing how many soldiers and how many battles. , The Sun Setting Army, which is as strong as Luoyang, is also studying the true two body method on a large scale. The sir said that this body method is average, and there must be a better body method, stronger than the true two body method? "


    Huiwan also looked at Zhou Wen. Although he thought Zhou Wen was strong, his father was also his pride.


    "I can''t do it." Zhou Wen didn''t want to argue with them, and there was no need to argue. This is justified in playing with his left hand.


    What Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that the true two body method would be widely used in the army.


    I have to admit that Hui Haifeng is really a genius, but unfortunately he devoted most of his energy to research and later became president. Otherwise, his talents and self-cultivation should be regarded as top-notch.


    Seeing Zhou Wen seemed to admit it, Liu Yujin did not say anything.


    Huiwan was a little disappointed. His mood was more complicated. Although he didn''t want his father''s reputation to be damaged, he also hoped that Zhou Wen was stronger and better. As long as there was such a thing, what he learned from Zhou Wen would be more valuable.


    Zhou Wen admits that he cannot do well, and Huiwan will naturally not feel happy.


    "Master, sir will be back soon. You and Mr. Zhou should wait in the meeting room first." Seeing Hui playing to take Zhou Wen to the backyard, Liu Yujin spoke to stop.


    Huiwan also knew that this matter had to be approved by Hui Haifeng. When he thought about it, he nodded and agreed, and entered the living room with Zhou Wen, waiting for Hui Haifeng to return.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Zhou''s ability is good for? What should I teach the young master?" Liu Yujin asked someone to pour tea for Zhou Wen and asked again.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Zhou Wen replied, "I''m best at saving lives, but this ability can''t be taught to others, and I can''t learn it, so I just plan to teach Hui to play vitality."


    "Let''s save my life?" Liu Yujin took a moment''s notice and heard that Zhou Wen had to teach Hui to play the vitality formula, and he could not help but change his face slightly. He said, "The vitality formula is the foundation of everything. You must choose again and again to see if it is suitable for young masters to practice. Is your vitality formula better than that of the six major families? "


    "It''s better not to say, the strength of the vitality tactics depends on the talents and abilities of the practitioners themselves." Zhou Wen said.


    The more Liu Yujin looked at Zhou Wen, the more she seemed to be a liar.


    What else did Liu Yujin want to say, but when he saw someone coming in from the outside, he was a full-fitting Hui Haifeng.


    "Master, this ..." Liu Yujin just wanted to remind Hui Haifeng that Zhou Wen was very problematic.


    But who knows that Hui Haifeng saw Zhou Wen and punched him directly in the chest: "You do n��t have to give a notice before coming to the holy city, and you are kidnapped. What do you mean? I am jealous of my son. Isn''t it? Envy, envy, hate you and say, I will let Xiaowan play for you as a son, lest you be jealous. "


    "You can keep it for yourself. I can''t afford such a small ancestor." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Adult ..." Liu Yujin was a bit surprised. Looking at Hui Haifeng''s appearance, he seemed to have determined that this was true Zhou Wen.


    Hui Haifeng didn''t wait for Liu Yujin to finish speaking, and introduced directly: "Yu Jin, this is my primary school brother Zhou Wen, give him a certificate so that he can come in and out freely, so as not to be troublesome later."


    Having said that, Hui Haifeng said to Zhou Wen again, "Zhou Wen, I don''t care if you want it, anyway, Xiaowan is your own nephew, you can take care of it and teach anything. Let me think about it, you will teach body skills first. ... "


    "Dad ..." Hui played strangely and wanted to say something.


    "Small fun, what are you still doing? If you don''t give your uncle Zhou the New Year, the red envelope will definitely be indispensable." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Do you want to be shameless? Is it mid-year right now? Happy New Year, you are too early this year." Zhou Wen could not laugh or cry.


    "I don''t care, you have to teach anyway, I''m such a son, you take care of it." Hui Haifeng sat down and poured tea to drink for himself, regardless of Zhou Wen, I''m a rogue, I have a son, I''m glorious appearance.


    "Dad ... he said he didn''t do well ..." Hui Wan found a chance and whispered.


    Hui Haifeng heard that he almost did not spit out the freshly sip of water: "His body shape is not good? If he is not good, is there any person with good shape on this earth? The name of true two body type Half of them are from him. I can create this body style, and some of them are imitating him. Do you say his body style is bad? "


    People on the side of Liu Yujin were all stupid. The true dualism created by Hui Haifeng was spread all over the major military regions of the Federation, and many people were studying overseas even in the imitation of Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t say it, he said it." Hui Wan repeatedly waved his hands and pointed at Zhou Wen.


    "Did you lie to a child, is it interesting? No, my son''s young heart has been hit hard. In the future, life will leave an indelible shadow. You have to pay ..." Hui Haifeng wanted to give Zhou Wen the last coin The appearance of extortion.


    "Yuan Qi Jue has been taught to your son, is it enough to compensate?" Zhou Wen said bitterly.


    "It''s almost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hui Haifeng asked according to Hui Wan''s head:" Your uncle Zhou taught the vitality formula, practice it well, you don''t need to practice other vitality formulas in the future. "


    "Sir, we have spent so much energy on the vitality tactics and exclusive mythological fluids we have obtained from the family of God ..." Liu Yujin quickly reminded Hui Haifeng.


    "I have the vitality of my elementary school brother. What do you want those junk stuff to do?" Hui Haifeng''s words made Liu Yujin''s mouth wide open.


    Hui Haifeng didn''t say that before. The junk stuff in his mouth, but paid a huge price to get back the top vitality formula from the family of God.


    In addition, in order to enable Huiwan to practice, an exclusive mythical fluid that can give Huiwan a special physique is also specially manufactured, and the cost is unimaginable.


    Now I do n��t even know what vitality tactics Zhou Wen taught, and I was directly described as broken by Hui Haifeng. This change is too fast.


    "I said elementary school, it ��s impossible to teach only the vitality tactics. You have to teach a body, I am such a son, you are such a nephew, you have to keep him ..." Hui Haifeng continued to squeeze Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1220： Venus copy

    In the back room, only Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng.


    "Where have you been in these five years?" Hui Haifeng asked Zhou Wen.


    "How do you know that Qizishan is not me?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise. Hui Haifeng was able to accurately say five years, obviously not a guess.


    Hui Haifeng rolled his eyes: "I don''t know your morality? Even if I just look at the photos, I can tell at a glance that it''s not you."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen reluctantly said, "I was trapped by the teacher, almost the same as death, and only came out in five years."


    Hui Haifeng nodded: "Probably I guess, your kid is the Emperor, right? He cut off Emperor Tian, ??the different dimensions will not give up, you will not be so stable in these five years. But with the personality of the teacher, he should It wo n��t just let you die for five years, is there any calculation, right? ��


    "Also, where I''m trapped, my thinking time is slow, and it feels like it''s been more than a hundred years." Zhou Wen said.


    Hui Haifeng said a little jealously: "The teacher really hurts your close disciple most, and it will change for five years to a hundred years. If you give me so much time, I might even have researched the natural disaster-level dimensional fluid."


    "It''s just the time of thinking. The body can''t even move. What do you study?" Zhou Wen was a little speechless.


    "That''s right." Hui Haifeng smiled.


    "In just five years, you have become a federal president, which is powerful enough." Zhou Wen said.


    "It is a coincidence in many aspects. On the one hand, it is my own research. On the other hand, before the teacher went to a different dimension, he didn''t give us some things. Those things helped me a lot." Hui Haifeng paused and continued Said: "But my president is a nameless person. In fact, most of the real power of the Federation now lies in the hands of the Guardian Union and the six major families. My president cannot even control a holy city."


    "Then you are still the president?" Zhou Wen asked in confusion.


    "Why improper, despite its name, but I have already reached this position. After all, I can slowly change things and find a way to achieve my ideal. Just like an actor, only when you are on the stage can you see your Acting can infect others. If I just stand on the stage, even if my acting skills are as good as I can think, it will not affect anyone. "Hui Haifeng said.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng.


    "I want to make the world no more orphans." Hui Haifeng said positively: "You may think it is ridiculous, I also know that this is almost impossible to achieve, but I just want to try."


    "This is not ridiculous." Zhou Wen was a little moved, although he did not have such a heart, but this did not prevent him from admiring such people.


    "Of course, I also want to try it out, what kind of scenery is on the top of the world." Hui Haifeng smiled, and then continued.


    Hui Haifeng''s face changed so quickly that Zhou Wen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Now that you have almost done it, how does it feel to be president?"


    "Very bad, too much powerlessness." Hui Haifeng shook his head, obviously not wanting to say too much.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask again, this is not his specialty, and he can''t help Hui Haifeng what to do, it''s useless to ask.


    "What''s going on with you and classical?" Zhou Wen asked instead.


    "Some guys don''t want me to be too close to the classical, or don''t want me to be too close to the underground trading market, so this has become the case." Hui Haifeng said something vague, but Zhou Wen still understood.


    The two talked about something again, but did not talk too long. Hui Haifeng was too busy, and soon he had to leave to deal with some things.


    Hui Haifeng asked Zhou Wen to stay and wait for him to come back for a meal together.


    Zhou Wen returned to the temporary room arranged for him by Hui Haifeng, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and found that the copy of Venus had been downloaded successfully, which took much less time than he imagined.


    I opened the copy of Venus, and soon the Scarlet Man appeared on the top platform of the hemispherical metal building. There should be the entrance of the metal building, but the entrance was not opened.


    Zhou Wen knows that an entry that cannot be opened like this should require some special method to enter.


    Using the power of the Emperor, trying to forcibly break the entrance, but it was unsuccessful. The metal building was hard to imagine, and even the fear of power could not damage it.


    I tried it with the eyes of listening and seeing through, but I couldn''t get a glimpse of the situation inside the metal building.


    Describing the clown mask, Zhou Wen directly used the teleport to go in. This time it was in. The vision of the eyes changed. The Scarlet Man was already inside the hemispherical metal building.


    However, the sight in the eyes made Zhou Wen slightly hesitated.


    Below the entrance is a hexagonal room. In the middle of the room stands a metal statue that is four or five meters high.


    The metal statue is a bright silver with a weird appearance, like a large human wearing modern metal armor, but it is certain that there is no human in it, he is a pure metal statue.


    In his left hand, he even held a weapon. The weapon looked like an assault rifle, but it looked more technological than the submachine gun, and the gun body was also bright silver metal.


    When Zhou Wen was planning for that weird metal statue, the eyes of the metal statue suddenly lit up, flashing a golden halo.


    Click!


    Next, Zhou Wen saw the big gun in the hand of the metal statue, spraying the tongue of fire at the scarlet villain, and a large number of metal bullets were ejected at an incredible speed.


    Zhou Wen controls the Scarlet villain and teleports directly behind the metal statue. UU reads www.uukanshu. The Shura knife transformed by Asura in the sky in com''s hand was cut down and the metal statue was split into two halves.


    "Slay the mythical creature metal guard and find the dimension crystal."


    A piece of power crystal fell out, and before Zhou Wen went to pick it up, a gate appeared on each of the six walls of the hexagonal room. A large amount of metal guarded his gun and rushed in like a tide.


    At the same time, a large number of bullets sprayed from all directions, the fire covered the entire room, there was almost no room to dodge.


    After all, Zhou Wen is a strong man who can teleport, but he did not choose teleport, his body was frightened, and he let the bullets hit him, but passed through his body as if his body was just a phantom. Those bullets Nothing hurt him.


    The bullets hit the wall, and a lot of them hit the metal guards, but those bullets quickly melted into the wall or part of the metal guard body, and could not hurt themselves.


    "If it wasn''t for fear, mythical humans would come in and fear that they would be killed instantly. This is just the beginning. This copy is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen now wants to know what is in the depths of this copy.

 Chapter 1221： Golden gun

    The metal guards rushing out of the six gates wave after wave, and Zhou Wen waved out with a slash. Large metal guards were beheaded and killed, and the jingling dimensional crystals were falling.


    There was even a silver metal-like associated egg, which Zhou Wen picked up directly.


    Metal Guard: Mythical.


    Life Frame: Metal Life.


    Life Soul: Metal Armor.


    Wheel of Life and Spirit: Bullet Storm.


    Strength: 78.


    Speed: 71.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 67.


    Talent skills: precision shooting, armor-piercing shells, crazy sweep.


    Associated status: Metal submachine gun.


    Zhou Wen tried to summon it as a submachine gun, and the metal guard turned into a bright silver submachine gun just like theirs.


    The trigger was pulled against the rushing metal guard, and the fire tongue sprayed. Under the impact of the continuous recoil, the bullets were ejected and hit a metal guard, making his body a horse honeycomb.


    But soon the wound on the metal guard recovered as usual, and the metal bullets were useless to them.


    "It seems impossible to use metal guards to kill metal guards. It can only be used in other places later." Zhou Wen simply continued to use the Shura knife to kill the metal guards who rushed in.


    Hundreds of metal guards were beheaded and killed in succession, and finally no new metal guards rushed in again. Zhou Wen wanted to enter through those six doors.


    But just before approaching the gate, his body was bounced out by a force, as if an invisible force was blocking the door, making him unable to pass.


    Zhou Wen used teleport to try to enter again, but the result was also unable to teleport, even space transmission was blocked by some force.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get in, an alarm sounded above one of the doors.


    With the harsh sirens, a figure came out of the door.


    It is also a metal life, but this guy has a height of more than ten meters, the color of the whole body is gold, and a gold revolver is held in each hand, and the body is also burning with a gold flame.


    After coming out, it was a mad burst of fire towards the Scarlet Villain, with a bullet of golden light, like a raindrop, sprayed towards the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen teleported behind the Golden Guard, and Shura knife slashed to his brain.


    However, there was a spraying device at the joint of the Golden Guard ejecting a golden flame, pushing his body to move quickly, and even avoided Zhou Wen''s knife.


    "There is a fear-like creature appearing so quickly?" Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed, and the knife continued to accelerate in the air. He moved to the sky to fly the fairy, or caught up with the golden guard and split his head in half.


    The Golden Guard was cut in half of his head, revealing a large number of metal elements, but did not die immediately.


    The Shura knife in Zhou Wen''s hand continued to slash, and while avoiding the double-gun fire, he cut his body into several pieces, exposing a golden energy source in his chest.


    The golden energy source was destroyed by a single knife, and the gold guard finally fell to the ground.


    "Slay the fear-like creature Gold War God I, and find the dimension crystal."


    Zhou Wen picked it up and found that it was a speed crystallization of 89, and quickly picked it up and absorbed it.


    Before it was absorbed, I heard the alarm again. In the other door, another Golden God of War walked out. He is very similar to the previous Golden God of War I, except that the golden gun in his hand is slightly different.


    "Another fear level!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He was worried that he couldn''t find a place to brush a lot of fear creatures. The copy of Venus was just the copy he dreamed of.


    The Golden God of War here has a strong attack power, a strong defense force, and a slow speed. It is a very fearful dimension creature.


    But in front of people like Zhou Wen who are good at teleportation and have strong attack power, they basically only have to be killed.


    The second Golden God of War did not persist for too long and was once again cut by Zhou Wen.


    "Slay the fear-like creature Gold God of War II."


    Unfortunately, nothing broke this time, slightly disappointing Zhou Wen.


    Fortunately, the third Golden God of War appeared again soon. These Golden God of War looked very similar. They could not be reached by Zhou Wen and they were beheaded.


    This time, a second dimension crystal broke out of the Golden God of War III, which allowed Zhou Wen''s four attributes to reach 81 points smoothly, but there was no sign of promotion to fear level.


    One by one, the Golden God of War was beheaded by Zhou Wen. When the Golden God of War that came out of the sixth door was killed by Zhou Wen, a companion egg fell out.


    The associated egg was cast from gold, with a golden flame burning on it, and magma-like cracks split on the surface of the associated egg, which looked very cool.


    Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that he quickly picked up the associated eggs and chose to hatch directly.


    God of War Type VI: Fear.


    Life Frame: Metal Life.


    Life Soul: Metal Armor.


    Wheel of fortune: infinite bullets.


    Fear: The Golden God of War.


    Strength: 97.


    Speed: 94.


    Physique: 98.


    Vitality: 98.


    Talent skills: Burst, Crazy Shot, Fast Shot.


    Associated state: Golden Gun Type VI.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand, and a golden revolver appeared in his hand. It looked gorgeous and beautiful, exactly the same as the type of gold God of War VI, except that the model was significantly smaller, which fits Zhou Wen''s grasp.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try the power of the golden gun, but no Golden God of War continued to appear, and the six doors were quiet. It seems that there are only six Golden God of War.


    While Zhou Wen was looking at the gates, the sirens on the six gates suddenly sounded together, and the harsh sounds could easily make people nervous.


    "What the **** is this time?" While Zhou Wen was thinking, UU reading suddenly heard a gunshot.


    Before Zhou Wen had any reaction, the scarlet villain''s head was punched out of a hole, which burst open, and the screen of the mobile phone went black.


    "Fortunately, it is in the game." Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced that he did not enter this copy in reality. He was killed by a bullet just now.


    I want to bleed blood again to enter the copy of Venus, but was prompted by the system, after 24 hours, I can reopen the copy.


    Before Hui Haifeng had returned, Zhou Wen had nothing to do, so he took out the parcel classically given to him.


    When I opened the parcel, I saw that it was a suit of bread.


    The clothes are naturally not ordinary clothes, but a set of high-tech combat uniforms. Such combat uniforms are generally used by ordinary soldiers. For humans at the level of Zhou Wen, it is basically useless.


    Zhou Wen felt that classical was not the kind of person who would give clothes, so he scanned the combat uniform, and soon found a hidden memory card in the first aid kit equipped with the combat uniform.

 Chapter 1222： Rubiks Cube Live Battle

    Insert the memory card into the phone, read the contents, and after reading it, Zhou Wen''s expression became dignified.


    The content is very simple, there is no video or picture information, only some short text.


    "This operation of Rubik''s Cube is not controlled by different dimensions?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    According to classical intelligence, different dimensions cannot completely control the behavior of Rubik''s Cube, and Venus appears. This is an action initiated by Rubik''s Cube.


    According to classical analysis, the different dimensions seem to have to pass the dimension field on Venus first, and they are secretly advancing. The Guardian Alliance has already acted. There are many guardians of the human contract. They are preparing for the war secretly and buying a lot of them. What you need.


    "Different dimensions are inevitable for the dimension field on Venus? What do they want to get from the dimension field of Venus?" Zhou Wen looked at the information and looked more dignified.


    After reading it, Zhou Wen directly destroyed the memory card and did not dare to leave traces, otherwise he might be restored by any special ability.


    "The things that different dimensions want can''t let them succeed. Since they can''t get involved in the operation of Rubik''s Cube, it will be much simpler. I first explored the copy of Venus clearly, maybe I can grab them in front of them." Zhou Wen wanted to enter A copy, but time has not yet come.


    When Hui Haifeng came back, the two had a meal together, Hui playing was also nearby, chatting while eating, and after eating, Hui Haifeng left.


    Zhou Wen stayed for a long time, taught Hui to play some key to practicing Qi exercises, and then let him practice by himself.


    Qi training is actually a kind of energy training that is less prone to errors. As long as it is assisted by crystallization of energy training, there won''t be much problem in practice.


    After leaving the Hui family, Zhou Wen continued to teleport back to Luoyang, hoping to return to Luoyang before the countdown ended.


    However, the earth has changed too much, and the return to Luoyang took longer than Zhou Wen expected. By the time he returned to Luoyang, the huge metal building had already surfaced with magma.


    No one knows how deep the hemispherical metal part is beyond the magma.


    The copy of Venus has just appeared, and the golden man who appeared before came to the metal building again, and saw that he landed on the platform on the top of the hemispherical building without hesitation.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has arrived at the place where there is a mobile phone signal, you can watch the live broadcast on your mobile phone.


    "I teleported in. The golden man didn''t look like he could use space skills. How would he go in?" When Zhou Wen was thinking, I saw the golden man cut a piece of gold from his body. Put on the platform.


    After that piece of gold hit the platform, it seemed as if it had fallen into a quagmire and was soon swallowed by the platform.


    As that piece of gold was devoured, the platform automatically opened.


    The Golden Man rushed out immediately, and as he entered the hemispherical building, the platform entrance closed automatically.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he should no longer see it, but who knew the picture of the Rubik''s cube turned into a picture inside the building, and he could see the golden man standing in the hemispherical building.


    As in the case of Zhou Wen in the game, there is a metal guard in the building. After seeing the Golden Man, he immediately took a metal submachine gun and fired at the Golden Man.


    The golden man stretched out a palm, which radiated a golden light, turned into a shield of light in front of him, all the bullets hit the shield of light, all were blocked.


    When the metal guard stopped firing, the golden figure flashed, and in front of the metal guard, he blasted the body of the metal guard with a punch and turned it into a fragment of debris.


    Next, as in the case of Zhou Wen, the six doors opened, and the metal guards rushed out, firing at the golden man from different directions.


    The fierce firepower caused the humans watching the war to be frightened and could not hide from it.


    The golden man''s light shield could not block the bullets in all directions. In the next second, the golden man''s body turned into a translucent body, like a spirit body, but he could see it again.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, and saw that the bullet passed through the Golden Man''s body, and he could not hurt him. This should be a fear.


    But after being scared, it should be completely invisible, why can I still see it.


    "Is his fear, is it a relatively rare type?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt wrong: "I know, it is not that the fear of the golden man is rare, but the Rubik''s cube intentionally allows ordinary creatures to see the fear. Golden Man. "


    The next battle was unilateral killing. The horrified golden man killed those mythical metal guards like chickens and dogs. He did not pick up the dimensional crystals that fell to the ground.


    Many humans who watched the war have widened their eyes and looked at the glittering dimensional crystals on the ground, hoping to get in and help the golden man pick it up.


    "I really don''t pick it up, it''s all a mythical dimensional crystal!"


    "Companion eggs ... Exploded companion eggs ... He didn''t pick up ..."


    After a while, the Golden Man solved all the metal guards, and then there was a scene that Zhou Wen was familiar with. The alarm sounded and the Golden God of War Type 1 came out.


    Huh!


    The God of War raised a golden revolver and fired a bullet at the golden man.


    The Golden Man obviously did not have Zhou Wen''s teleport ability. The bullet speed was too fast, and he could not shoot, and once again condensed the golden light shield, trying to block the Golden God of War''s bullet.


    The bullet hit the shield of light, and was not able to penetrate the shield, but the bullet was broken.


    But the next moment, something amazing happened. The shattered bullet turned into a white cold fog. The place where the cold fog touched immediately became a strong freezing effect.


    The light shield first, and then the golden man''s body, a moment of time, thick frost. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    Although the Golden Man was not really frozen, his mobility was seriously affected, and his speed became much slower.


    The Golden God of War came out with two guns. One bullet hit the Golden Man. With each bullet, the freezing effect on the Golden Man was strengthened by a few points.


    After a random shot, the golden man''s body was directly exploded, turning it into **** and gold.


    "I didn''t expect that the God of War has such a hand!" Zhou Wen was surprised, because he shot too fast, the God of War did not have room to play at all, and was easily killed.


    Now Zhou Wen has discovered that it is not that the Golden God of War is weak, but that he started too fast.


    As soon as the Golden Man died, the Rubik''s cube screen returned to its previous perspective, and it became a picture of Venus taken from a distance.


    Now Zhou Wen understands that the Rubik''s Cube is the battle process in the live broadcast copy.


    "Since the Rubik''s Cube is not controlled by a different dimension, what is the purpose of it doing this?" Zhou Wen frowned.

 Chapter 1223： Take advantage of

    People are discussing the death of the Golden Man and the horror of the Golden God of War, and Zhou Wen thinks more.


    "Yuexue was forced to leave the earth, not to enter a different dimension, not even the solar system. Then I said that leaving the earth would be in great danger. Where does this danger come from?" Zhou Wen thought, thinking more Already.


    "The moon is associated with eggs, and Venus is now out of such a dimensional realm. Before they said the danger, did they mean this?" Zhou Wen thought and felt wrong, there must be something else he didn''t know, but now He couldn''t guess and made him uncomfortable.


    "I can''t control that much. In any case, we can''t let the different dimensions succeed. We must first find a way to get the contents of the copy of Venus." Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang all the way, and people were discussing this.


    "Lao Zhou, what did you say about the dimension field above Venus? Why was it broadcast live on Rubik''s Cube?" Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen and talked about this.


    "How do I know this." Zhou Wen also wanted to know why Rubik''s Cube did this.


    Unfortunately, the Rubik''s Cube can''t even control the different dimensions, and human beings know nothing about it.


    "I think, the Rubik''s Cube likes to watch people kill and live the most. This time to get out of the Venus dimensional realm, there must be no good intentions. Is it because you want to entice humans to explore the Venus dimensional realm and watch human abuse? Pleasure? "Li Xuan said jokingly.


    "That''s not impossible." While Zhou Wen was talking, he suddenly saw the live broadcast moving again.


    A human figure appeared on the platform of the hemispherical building. A closer look revealed that it turned out to be a human wrapped in armor.


    "Well, is there really a human going up?" Li Xuan looked at it and quickly recognized: "That''s a guy from the Guardian Alliance, how did he get there?"


    "It should be through Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen guessed.


    While the two were talking, the guardian scratched his finger, dropped a drop of blood on the platform, and the platform opened automatically, sucking the guardian in.


    After the Guardian entered, he did not encounter the Golden God of War, and it was still the Metal Guard that began to emerge.


    When the metal guard sprayed the bullets, the guardian burst into a horrific frost, and the bullets were frozen in the air.


    The guardian, like a figure skater walking on the ice, shuttled through the metal guard group, but wherever he passed, the metal guard was frozen into ice sculptures.


    When all the metal guards became ice sculptures, when the guardians returned, the body of those metal guards like ice sculptures suddenly shattered and turned into an ice block.


    Unlike the Golden Man, the Guardian picked up the dimensional crystals and associated eggs on the ground, but before he finished, the Golden God of War rushed out of the door.


    The bullet ejected again, the speed was terrible, and the guardian was horrified, but under the action of the Rubik''s cube, the human can still see a transparent figure and did not completely disappear.


    His body moved quickly, avoiding some bullets, but his speed was obviously not as fast as that of the Golden God of War, and he saw that several bullets could not stop it.


    The guardian grabbed the bullet with both hands and squeezed the bullet between his fingers.


    But those bullets exploded on their own, turning into a horrible ice fog.


    It''s just that these ice mists can''t hurt the guardians, but make the guardians'' freezing power stronger.


    "The idea of ??the Guardian Alliance is very good. Use the guardians of the ice system to counter those weird dimensional creatures." Li Xuan looked for a while, knowing that the outcome was determined.


    Zhou Wen knew that things were not that simple. Although the guardian''s ice power did restrain the type of Golden God of War 1, there were six gold gods of war, and their bullets were different.


    This guardian is just a pure ice system, able to restrain one, and I am afraid that I will suffer if I encounter other.


    The guardian fought hard for more than an hour, and finally beheaded the Golden God of War, but unfortunately his luck was not very good, not to mention the accompanying eggs, and the dimensional crystal did not burst out.


    Soon, the Type 2 Golden War God rushed out again, shooting wildly at the guardian.


    The guardian did not dare to care, and condensed out of the ice wall, trying to block the bullet.


    The bullet hit the ice wall, and it suddenly exploded, but this time it was not a frozen bomb. The terrible high-temperature flame quickly devoured the entire room.


    Such a terrible flame is exactly the guardian''s nemesis, his ice ability is suppressed very much, and the situation is getting more and more dangerous.


    Unfortunately, the room was always closed, he could not even escape, and was burned to death in the room.


    Since that guardian, no one has re-entered the Venus dimension. The dragons, black-winged angels, and skeleton monsters who have been to Venus before have not reappeared, and the moon reading has not reappeared.


    I don''t know if they are no longer interested or waiting for the time.


    Soon Zhou Wen got the news, it has been determined that he can directly reach the hemispherical building through the Rubik''s cube.


    However, for the time being, no one dares to pass, and the mythological level can survive on Venus, but if you enter the field of Venus dimension, the two previous fear levels are examples.


    It''s easy to get in, and it''s not so easy to think about it.


    Zhou Wen looked at Venus in the picture and suddenly thought of an idea.


    The copy of Venus in the game will have to wait for 24 hours once dead, but in reality the copy of Venus does not seem to have this limitation.


    There is no twenty-four hour interval between the golden man and the guardian, but there are as many metal guards appearing.


    If you only kill the metal guard and the gold **** of war, and then leave the copy of Venus, then you can kill a lot of mythical and fearful creatures in a short period of time, and the chances of bursting associated eggs and good things are greatly increased.


    Although Zhou Wen has such an idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he is not in a hurry to take risks, he still needs to determine one thing.


    After 24 hours, I was able to re-enter the copy of Venus, and Zhou Wen immediately re-entered it, brushing the metal guard and the gold **** of war again.


    But this time, Zhou Wen''s luck was not so good. He could not burst out the golden eggs of the God of War and only got a skill crystal.


    Skill crystallization requires 81 points of physical fitness, 41 points of fire properties at the same time, and metal vitality skills can be absorbed, Zhou Wen can not meet the requirements, and can only give up.


    When six alarms sounded at the same time, Zhou Wen used space to move away from the copy of Venus and onto the entrance platform.


    "Sure enough!" Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    Next, Zhou Wen made another attempt. He let the Scarlet villain drop a drop of blood on the platform and use the normal method to enter the copy of Venus.


    After entering again, the alarms of the six doors were no longer sounding, but the metal guard and the gold **** of war were no longer seen. The six doors were still open, and the copy was obviously not refreshed.

 Chapter 1224： Emperor 3 sword

    Zhou Wen immediately used space teleportation and wanted to get out of the copy, but this time it didn''t work. The Scarlet Man wasn''t able to teleport out.


    Huh!


    The next second, before a gunshot came, Scarlet was already headshot and the game screen was black again.


    "In this case, as long as the creature enters through the normal route, they can only fight to the end, and they will not have the chance to come out until they reach the end."


    Zhou Wen frowned and thought: "If this is the case, you can''t let yourself go in. You can only wait for others to go in and pick the bargain with them."


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened: "Yeah, I can go in and pick up the bargain. Anyway, those guys are dead even if they go in. Nothing can be brought out, and it''s a waste if I don''t take it."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen has some expectations that someone will continue to enter the field of Venus.


    But after a day and a half, no creature has challenged the Venus dimension.


    This is also normal. Fear-level humans, whether it is the contract guardian or the use of myth fluid, are still very few. It is estimated that the guardian alliance has died like this, and it is already uncomfortable to vomit blood. Before you know the situation, sure Will no longer be sent in casually.


    Seeing that there is no cheap to occupy, Zhou Wen can only continue to copy at home, as long as he does not allow the Guardian Alliance to clear the copy of Venus first, the different dimensions will not get anything, and he is not anxious.


    "100% progress, the synthesis is complete."


    When Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, a message suddenly popped up. Zhou Wen took a closer look. It turned out that the previous combination of light, shadow, and night training had been successfully combined.


    "Let me see, what exactly came together?" Zhou Wen opened the synthesis box and took a look, and found an ancient sword suspended there.


    It is not the invisible light, nor the shadow of the shadow, nor is it the Qi of Qixiao. It is an ordinary sword with an even sheath.


    Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the ancient sword, and saw "Three Swords of Heavenly Son" written on it.


    "Strange, obviously a sword has been synthesized, why is it called the three swords of Tianzi?" Zhou Wen was puzzled and looked at the detailed attributes of the three swords of Tianzi.


    Emperor Three Swords: Fear (evolvable).


    Life: Sword of Heaven.


    Life Soul: Dao Jian.


    Wheel of Destiny: Sword that cannot be killed.


    Fear: God.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: None.


    Associated status: Sword of Heaven.


    "What the **** is that attribute? The sword that cannot be killed? Can it be said that this sword cannot kill? Anyway, it is also a fear-level companion, even without a skill, this is too extreme ..." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, The only thing that pleased him more was that Tianzi Three Swords had an evolvable attribute.


    This means that the three swords of Tianzi may reach the level of natural disaster in the future.


    In addition, the attributes of the three swords of Tianzi are a bit powerful. The four attributes are all 99, which is the highest attribute among all the accompanying pets of Zhou Wen.


    Summoning the Tianzi Sword, Zhou Wen held the hilt of the sword, and wanted to pull it out for a look, but he pulled it a few times hard, but the sword remained motionless, as if it had died of rust.


    "No ... this thing can''t be pulled out? That''s a sword that doesn''t kill ..." Zhou Wen fiddled with it for a while, trying to figure out what the three swords of this emperor are really useful for.


    As a result, he found tragically that no matter what kind of power was used, there was no way to pull out the sword, and there was no special power on the sword, which was no different from a hard stick.


    Let it appear in its own state, it still looks like a dead object, let alone fly and fight, it will not move even if it moves.


    "Fun me to play?" Zhou Wen was depressed, it is really hard to imagine, this turned out to be a fear-level companion pet.


    Nothing came out of research, Zhou Wen had no choice but to take Tianzijian back, and then slowly study it later.


    Zhou Wen also knew that the sword must be special, but he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    In the next few days, he never saw a creature enter the copy of Venus, and Zhou Wen brushed the copy at home.


    "Ding!" When Zhou Wen brushed the submarine again, a clear falling sound sounded, making him tremble.


    Looking at it, it was like a demon-blooded true dragon associated with eggs.


    "Finally here!" Zhou Wen''s excited hands shook a little, and after brushing for so long, he finally brushed out the nine accompanying blood of the real blood dragons.


    Taking a look at the accompanying eggs, it turned out to be the accompanying eggs of the dragon without words, and Zhou Wen quickly hatched it.


    The accompanying eggs of the characterless dragon are similar in nature to others, and are not too special in their own right, and Zhou Wen does not expect how strong it is. What he wants to know now is whether the nine demon blood real dragons can be synthesized.


    Put the wordless dragon first, and the game immediately prompts that it can be synthesized. Zhou Wen tried to put the remaining eight dragons on it, but it turned out to be true, and no lack of core prompts appeared.


    When Zhou Wen pressed the synthesis, the strong light swallowed the nine demon blood real dragons all the time, and the entire mobile phone screen was drowned.


    When the light fades, a black crystal-like accompanying egg appears in the synthesis box, and there is also a percentage progress bar below.


    "It looks like we have to wait two more days." Zhou Wen was curious to know what the **** could be made, but now he can only wait.


    Now he just hopes that he won''t produce the strange accompaniment eggs like Tianzi Sanjian.


    "There is no particularly good armor. I hope to be able to produce a good fear-level armor." After all, Zhou Wen''s body is only mythological, and there is a gap from the real fear-level, just like the magic baby, because it is weak and rarely Participate in positive battles.


    If there is a fear-level armor, the enhancement of Zhou Wen will be great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At least life-saving ability can be improved by another step.


    Another wish was settled. What depresses Zhou Wen most now is that the skills of the 28 stars are still not the last one.


    Mainly, the map of the endless Xinghai is too big. It is too wasteful to brush it again. Zhou Wen can only try his luck at fate.


    "I lived a lot lately, right?"


    A message made Zhou Wen, who had a very leisurely life, could not help but shudder. The message was sent by the emperor who has not been moving for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen responded with a message, but felt very low in his heart. Every time the Lord Emperor found him, there was nothing good.


    Even though he already has fear-level strength, Zhou Wen dare not go to Qizishan easily.


    The stronger he is, the more he can appreciate the horror of the Emperor. After possessing powerful power, Zhou Wen only knew how terrible the power of that desire was.


    "I want to make a deal with you." Master Di''s message was quickly sent again.

 Chapter 1225： Opportunity comes

    When Zhou Wen heard the words ��transaction��, he felt scalp numb, and made a deal with the Emperor. There was absolutely no good end. John ��s lesson was still in front of him.


    "Ahem, Lord Emperor, I have seen a lot of great guys among human beings recently. The big demon, hermit and the like in the Guardian Alliance are particularly strong ..." Zhou Wen wanted to shift the topic.


    "Why don''t you say there are still blood witches and Dongshi?" The Emperor replied.


    "The two are also super strong, I haven''t had time to say yet." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you destroy the Guardian Alliance. What do you think?" Lord Emperor mocked in reply.


    "Eh! The Guardian Alliance has nothing to do with me. It''s not your unhappiness if it''s immortal." Zhou Wen is no longer a hairy kid, and he is not blushing through his mind.


    The emperor apparently was not in the mood to say this to him, and sent a message directly to ask: "You have no contract guardian, and no other myth. How is my myth promoted?"


    "Just practice your vitality, and you will be promoted as you practice." Zhou Wen replied.


    It is natural that the Emperor does not believe this, in fact it is impossible.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t need to ask, if you talk to me like this, believe it or not I let your fifth limb grow on your head?" Said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen really wanted to try and see if his current ability could resist the willingness of the Lord, but considering that the risk of the fifth limb growing on his head was too great, he decided to see what the Lord wanted to do first.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t ask how you got promoted, you tell me first, are you a pure human body for promotion myth." The Emperor asked again.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen thought for a while and answered truthfully.


    "That''s fine. You can help me get something, and when it''s done, I''ll tell you a secret." Said the emperor.


    "Can you elaborate, what do you want to take? What is the secret you want to tell me?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, how to reject the Lord.


    "Your hometown is right in Guide Mansion, right? There is a Vulcan platform in the ancient city of Guide, and there is a stone knife on the platform. Go and pull out the stone knife and give it to me." The Emperor sent a message.


    Zhou Wen was startled: "The Lord Emperor actually wanted the stone knife. What did she want to do? Could that stone knife help her out of trouble?"


    Zhou Wen thought and said, "I have heard of that stone knife, but it seems that no one can pull it out ..."


    "As long as you are a pure human promotion myth, then you will be able to pull it out." Lord Emperor seems to be very sure, ignoring Zhou Wen''s excuses at all.


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say? The message of Lord Emperor was sent over again: "You should have seen the situation in the Venus dimension field, but you may not know what that dimension field means."


    "Do you know anything about the Venus dimension?" Zhou Wen asked with surprise.


    "If you can help me get back the stone knife, I can tell you how to get through the Venus dimensional realm and get the contents inside." Lord Emperor threw out the bait.


    "What''s in the Venus dimension?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Get me the stone knife back, you can know everything." The Emperor sent a message immediately afterwards: "You don''t have to worry, you can think slowly, but if you are taken by a different dimension guy into the Venus dimension field, I am afraid that the Earth Federation will really become a different-dimensional farm in time. "


    "Let me think about it." The Emperor didn''t say, and Zhou Wen knew it would be useless to ask.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen would definitely not hesitate to reject it, but the bait thrown by the Emperor was too tempting, and Zhou Wen was also a little moved.


    Zhou Wen already knows from the classical, that the different dimensions are very important to Venus. If the time is really too late to clear the copy of Venus before the different dimensions, there is really no way, maybe it is really necessary to rely on the power of the Lord.


    However, Zhou Wen couldn''t determine whether the Emperor''s statement was true or false, and naturally he would not easily believe her.


    "No hurry, I can tell you a little news first. There are six fear-level gold war gods in Venus that can fire bullets with different attributes. After them, there will be natural disaster-level metal creatures appear. You help me. With the stone knife, I have a way for you to kill that Scourge-grade metal creature. "


    "What''s the name of that Scourge-level metal creature?" Zhou Wen knew that Lord Di is not talking nonsense. He had already seen it, and there was indeed a Scourge level behind him.


    "I thought about bringing Stone Knife to Qizishan." The Emperor did not answer him, and no news was sent after that.


    Zhou Wen frowned and thought: "It seems that Lord Emperor really knows something about the copy of Venus, but she doesn''t want anything in the copy of Venus, but wants the stone knife instead. Does it mean that the stone knife is more precious than the thing in the copy of Venus? Say the stone knife can help her out of difficulties? "


    After much thought and thought, Zhou Wen was still not sure what the Emperor wanted to do.


    The stone knife of the ancient city of Guide cannot be pulled out, otherwise the ancient city of Guide will not only break the ban, but also a large number of advanced dimension creatures, and even Zhou Wen does not know what will happen if the stone knife is completely pulled out.


    Regarding the origin of the stone knife, Zhou Wen also checked a lot of information.


    Vulcan Terrace, also known as Lubotai, is the earliest place for stargazing in the Eastern District, and Lubo is the Vulcan and the ancestor of the Shang Dynasty. It is also somewhat related to Qizishan.


    But when it comes to Vulcan, most people in the Eastern District should think of Rong Rong, not Lu Bo.


    Although Zhou Wen was born and raised in Guidefu, he was not recognized by Huobo as www.novelhall.com ~, but by the Huoren family, the head of the three emperors and five emperors.


    "Is the ancient imperial scripture engraved on the platform of Vulcan, is it related to the Tatar people? If the stone sword is related to Tatar people, it is easier to understand." The more Zhou Zhou thought, the more he thought it was possible.


    Emperor Emperor said so, so Zhou Wen had the idea of ??returning to the ancient city of Germany to have a look.


    However, Zhou Wen still did not return to the ancient city of Germany, lest it be used by the emperor.


    Stay at home and continue to copy, copying the copy of Venus once a day, it is too slow. I ca n��t brush the accompanying eggs. The fear-like dimension crystal brushes out a few pieces, which let Zhou Wen feed the plantains, plantains. Attributes have been improved a lot, with an average of over 90.


    Unfortunately, it can only be brushed once a day, most of the time, Zhou Wen can only brush ordinary copies.


    Suddenly, the live broadcast of the mobile phone suddenly became lively, and another creature came to the field of Venus, which was the black dragon that appeared before.


    "The opportunity is here." Zhou Wen was refreshed. There was too little copy of Venus once a day, and now is a good opportunity to pick a bargain.

 Chapter 1226： Promise Dragon King

    The latest website: "Look first, then talk." Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to go, and planned to read the situation first before talking.


    Mainly to see what kind of creature the black dragon is, although it looks like, the possibility of natural disaster is not high.


    But the old saying is good, people can''t look, seawater can''t be weighed, in case it is a natural disaster, if Zhou Wen goes to pick up cheap, it is likely to be killed.


    It''s not just Zhou Wen. Many people in the Federation are staring at the screen. Many powerful leaders want to figure out what''s special about Venus''s dimension field. Why does Rubik''s Cube broadcast this dimension field.


    The black dragon enters the dimensional realm, the situation inside is the same as before, the six doors are closed tightly, and a metal guard is in the room.


    This is the same as Zhou Wen thought. Every time there is a creature in the Venus dimensional realm, there will be the same number of dimensional creatures. Some of them are like a refreshing game, but they are different.


    The black dragon opened a mouthful of dragon breath and killed the metal guard directly. It looked very relaxed, and it was definitely above fear level.


    Zhou Wen just saw the six doors open, his fingers suddenly shaken, and he took out his mobile phone and saw that the nine demon blood real dragons had reached a hundred percent synthesis degree.


    Quickly opened the synthesis box, and saw a black demon dragon appear inside.


    However, this demon dragon is a little different from the former demon blood real dragon.


    The whole body of this demon dragon seems to be carved from black gems. There are no nine heads. It is a dragon head and a pair of dragon horns.


    There are only one pair of eyes, but in its eyes, the pupil is transformed into a gossip Taiji diagram. In addition, its body size is not larger than that of the ordinary demon dragon true dragon, but the momentum looks much more mighty.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at its detailed information, hoping it would be a fear-level armor. After all, the demon blood real dragon was originally in the form of armor, and this monster dragon is very likely to be armor.


    Promise Dragon King: Fear.


    Life style: Dragon King.


    Life Soul: Demon King.


    Wheel of Destiny: Infinity Wheel.


    Fear of fear: the ultimate way.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Dragon Breath, Promise of the Promise, Demon Dragon Change.


    Associated State: Armor.


    The accompanying state of the armor is also expected, but the Promise Dragon King has no evolutionary attributes, which slightly disappoints Zhou Wen.


    In addition, the various skills and attributes of the Promise Dragon King made Zhou Wen very satisfied.


    "Originally, it was not a complete set of companion pets that would have evolved attributes." Zhou Wen carefully looked at the various abilities of the Promise Dragon King.


    The Dragon King has a very strong immunity to various attribute powers. It is a bit too much to say that the attributes are completely exempt, but at least it can be exempted.


    The demon king can demonize the body, avoiding the physical exemption feature. Although not completely exempted, but in conjunction with the Dragon King''s life style, it has high exemption for almost all kinds of forces, and its own defense is amazing.


    Promise wheel is Zhou Wen''s most important ability. This is the ability to transfer power freely. With the use of Promise pupils, you can achieve the infinite exchange of power between different creatures, just like the previous nine demon blood real dragons.


    However, Zhou Wen needs to release the stepless wheel on other creatures in advance, and those creatures can cooperate to complete it, and can have up to eight creatures in the same time.


    The ultimate way of fear seems to be a super state. Zhou Wen hasn''t tried it yet. I don''t know how effective it is.


    The monster dragon changes skills, which can make the physical body more horizontal. The effect also needs to be tested in actual combat.


    The Promise Dragon King was summoned as a companion, and the mysterious black crystal armor appeared on Zhou Wen.


    Pieces of black crystal scales wrapped Zhou Wen''s whole body without leaving a gap. The helmet was in the style of a dragon head, and a pair of dragon horns were on top of the head.


    Zhou Wen, who wore the armor of the Dragon King, was almost like a humanoid dragon beast carved from a black gem. It was mysterious and weird and revealed a terrifying atmosphere.


    "I don''t know what the defense is, wait for a while to try it out." Zhou Wen felt that the armor was exaggerated, but the ability should not be bad, after all, attributes and skills are there.


    In the Rubik''s cube screen, the black dragon has solved a large number of metal guards. Its physical body is extremely powerful. The bullets of the metal guard hit it with little effect. It was washed up by the black dragon and directly torn to pieces.


    Many dimensional crystals dropped on the ground, and two metal guards accompany the eggs. The earth ��s humans were terribly eye-catching, but the black dragons did not pick them up at all.


    Soon, the Golden God of War Type �� appeared, and his frozen bomb hit the dreaded black dragon. Although there were some freezing effects, it can be seen that it did not have a strong effect.


    The black dragon rushed up to fight against the golden **** of war. Both sides were particularly powerful. Finally, the black dragon took the upper hand. After more than an hour of fighting, the golden **** of war was finally killed.


    Next, the Gold God of War II played, and his flame bomb did not work well for the black dragon, and finally evolved into hand-to-hand combat.


    The black dragon has won the final victory, but it can be seen that the black dragon''s own damage is also available, and the consumption is not easy.


    The third Golden God of War appears. This Golden God of War has a thunderbolt and has a paralyzing effect. It hits the black dragon, paralyzing the body of the black dragon, and because it was injured, the consumption is very serious. It looks very bad.


    Zhou Wen can already be sure that the black dragon is the fear level, and it is difficult to defeat all the golden gods of war. It is time to pick up the cheap.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Wen used the teleportation ability of the Singularity Universe, and once again came to Venus, wearing his new Dragon King armor.


    Many humans in the Federation and overseas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are watching this battle, because neither side of the battle is human, and there is no obvious support bias.


    It''s just that the dimensional crystals and associated eggs on the ground are very eye-catching. While watching, the black dragon ran away, carrying the paralyzing effect of the thunderbolt, and rushed to throw down the golden **** of war.


    After the crazy bite, after paying a small price, the Golden God of War III was finally killed, and a gold accompanying egg fell out.


    "Fear-level companion eggs!" People widened their eyes and looked at the golden companion egg, and Harako almost ran down.


    It''s a fear-level companion egg, and it has such a powerful power that no one wants it, but unfortunately no one can get in now.


    The black dragon has no interest in the associated egg, and has no intention of picking it up. It makes people feel more itchy and anxious. They can''t let go of their four hoofs to run in and poke out with their mouth.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared on the screen, leaving all the creatures watching the battle frightened.

 Chapter 1227： Treasure picker

    Latest website: After seeing what it is, everyone is confused.


    "Surprisingly, all the gold robots that came out before, why did a black crystal come out suddenly, and it was a lot smaller? Is it a new breed?"


    "This guy doesn''t seem to come out of the door."


    "What the **** is that?"


    People talked so much that even the black dragon in the room froze and did not launch an attack the first time.


    At the time of people''s doubts, the Golden God of War type IV came out, making people a little dumbfounded. I don''t know what was going on and why two different creatures appeared. Before that, only one Golden God of War appeared.


    Before waiting for them to react, Zhou Wen flew by quickly, and all the dimensional crystals and associated eggs on the ground were collected, including that of the type �� of the Golden God of War III.


    The people watching the Rubik''s Cube live broadcast immediately, and still understood what happened.


    "I''m going, that guy is not in the field of Venus dimension, but to pick things up."


    "That''s not picking things up, is it picking up treasures?"


    "It''s okay too, isn''t that when someone challenges the field of Venus, the Rubik''s Cube''s teleport function is not available? How did he get in?"


    "Maybe he was an extraterrestrial creature, like the golden man and the black dragon, in the starry sky."


    "Isn''t it possible to enter the dimension field?"


    "No, what do I think of him as a human being? He should be accompanied by armor, right?"


    "Human? Impossible?"


    "The key is how did he get in?"


    While people were talking, the Golden God of War had launched an attack, but because Zhou Wen retreated behind the black dragon, the first target of the Golden God of War was the black dragon.


    The black dragon roared, breathing breath, trying to block the bullet of the golden **** of war.


    However, the bullet of this Golden God of War is a bit special. It turned out to penetrate the black dragon''s breath with a strong spin and penetration effect, and shot it. The bullet penetrated into the flesh like a drill. Blood burst out, and the painful black dragon roared.


    The God of War IV type bullet has very strong destructive power. It is precisely the black dragon-like exemption type nemesis. In addition, the black dragon itself is already not bad, and the situation suddenly becomes very dangerous.


    It seemed to know that he was trying to escape. The black dragon was desperately thinking, bombarded by secret bullets, and flung himself up.


    Its abdomen was almost beaten into a horse honeycomb, but it had not died, and it fell on the Golden God of War, trying to bite the Golden God of War off his head.


    It was a pity that it hurt too much, and the strength also faded so badly that it was blocked by one hand of the Golden God of War.


    The black dragon still clutched at the God of War, but it was no longer effective, and the gun in the other hand of the God of War was already aimed at its head.


    Click!


    A black figure appeared behind the Golden God of War like a ghost, and a narrow knife pierced the Golden God of War chest, piercing the energy source inside.


    The body of the Golden God of War suddenly lost strength, and the black dragon roared again and again, tearing the body of the Golden God of War fiercely.


    A dimension crystal fell down, and Zhou Wen did not hesitate to put away the dimension crystal, and then retreated to another corner of the room, keeping a certain distance from the black dragon.


    The black dragon glanced at Zhou Wen, but did not launch an attack, obviously its wisdom is not low.


    "It''s okay? What exactly is that guy?"


    "How did he get in?"


    People of all major forces are guessing the origin of Zhou Wen. Among the Guardian Alliance, the four great kings of Blood Witch, Dong Shi, Da Tian Mo and Hermit are all there.


    There are many guardians watching this battle. The man sitting high on the main seat is a masked man. He can''t see his face, but his eyes are clear, but he can see the reflection.


    There is no doubt that this man should be the master of the Guardian Alliance, "Xian".


    "Dongshi, what do you think?" Xian looked at the picture of Rubik''s cube, and seemed to ask casually.


    "It should be human, no doubt, and has a strong space system power." Dong Shi said.


    Nao Uesugi, who has contracted the big demon, said: "So, as long as you have space capabilities, you can enter the Venus dimension field without opening the entrance to the Venus dimension field?"


    "It seems right now," Dong Shi replied.


    "If that''s the case, we only need to find a guardian with space transmission power, and then we can enter the Venus dimension field like that person. Now, there are more opportunities to pass the dimension field," said Uesugi Nao.


    The Hermit interface said: "It is not necessary, there are many types of space forces. Maybe not all space forces can enter it, and there are not many guardians with such space capabilities as interstellar teleportation. Even less. If it only depends on flying ability, it will take too long to reach Venus. By then, maybe the Venus dimension field has already been broken. "


    "Can you see who this person is?" Xian asked again.


    The hermit slightly shook his head: "I can''t see it, but it is certain that it is not the Holy Spirit. There is only one fear level at the Holy Spirit who is good at space. We have all seen it, not him."


    "Is it possible that it was Pirate Saint?" Blood Witch said.


    "This is very likely. The best thing for Pirate Saints is space teleportation, and this kind of thing is like he can do it. But there is no way to confirm that it is him, and there may be someone else," said the hermit.


    "Whether it is stolen or not, find him first. If he is the best, not him, you can also use our space transmission ability to send our people in." Xian said.


    "Yes, the subordinates will do it." The hermit left after saluting.


    As far away as Antarctica ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is standing on the snow, watching the flow of the Rubik''s cube picture, and suddenly felt that the nose had a terrible itch, and could not help but sneeze.


    "Who missed me?" Liu Yun murmured while rubbing his nose.


    The Golden God of War V appeared, and the black dragon could only fight with a seriously injured body.


    When Zhou Wen was attracted by the Golden God of War, he teleported behind the Golden God of War, and once again stabbed its energy source.


    The six Golden Gods of War have different energy sources. It is not so easy to get stabbed with one shot, but it is not difficult for a person familiar with the Golden God of War.


    With the cooperation of Zhou Wen, the black dragon killed the Golden God of War V, but unfortunately this time nothing was dropped.


    The next type of Golden God of War VI was also used by Zhou Wen in the same way to help the black dragon to kill it, but unfortunately it did not fall.


    The sirens sounded at the six gates at the same time, and something truly terrible was coming.

 Chapter 1228： The only leaking king

    Latest website: Zhou Wen did not dare to stay here for too long, and immediately teleported and teleported back to the earth. This time, Zhou Wen had good luck and teleported to a city. At the same time, he removed his companion pet and restored his original appearance.


    It looks like a city in the Western District. Zhou Wen didn''t identify the place carefully. He just took out his cell phone and watched the live broadcast of the Venus dimension.


    The sirens of all six gates were sounding. The black dragon was seriously injured. Although he watched the gates with vigilance, he did not even know which one the other party came out of.


    Huh!


    Before the gunshot, the black dragon''s head was blasted by a bullet, the dragon''s blood and brain splattered out, and the dragon''s body fell down, and then the screen of the Rubik''s cube switched out. There is no doubt that fear level Black dragon has died inside.


    Humans didn''t even see who killed the black dragon. Zhou Wen later found some high-speed slow-motion cameras made online, and barely saw that the bullet was shot from one of the doors. Even Nothing can be seen clearly, only a blurry streamer is seen.


    The major forces are analyzing the data of this war. The capabilities of the six golden war gods are analyzed by them. The last two are not complete because of Zhou Wen''s intervention. Approach.


    But in the last shot, everyone shook his head, and no one had the confidence to stop the shot.


    Most people are talking about picking up cheap Zhou Wen. They are curious about what kind of person, who has such ability and courage, can **** food in such circumstances, and can retreat in time.


    Because I do n��t know what it is, many media gave Zhou Wen a nickname when reporting.


    There are many nicknames such as "King of Leaks", "King of Adventures", "Shameless Thieves", "People Who Pick the Cheapest", "Space Porters" and so on.


    In the end, most people use the term "leak king", and many media judge that the king may be personal, but many people think it is not human.


    Many forces on Earth are working on the same idea, and they can naturally see that Zhou Wen is using space transmission capabilities to enter and exit the Venus dimension. The forces with talents in this area are eager to try and get a share.


    After watching the whole process, Liu Yun was also very tempted, but after thinking about it again and again, he did not dare to go directly to Venus, like Zhou Wen, waiting for the opportunity of other creatures to enter, and then took advantage of the opportunity.


    Liu Yun''s patience does not mean that everyone has patience.


    Overseas, there is a contractor who has the guardian of the space system and chose to enter the Venus dimension from the Rubik''s cube.


    Not all space system forces have interstellar teleportation capabilities, not to mention that this is just a god-level guardian.


    When he reached the entrance to the Venus Dimension Realm, the Rubik''s Cube started broadcasting live again.


    When people saw him using space teleport to enter the dimension realm, and then battled the metal guards inside, he immediately saw that this was a mythical guardian, and it was simply to pick up cheap.


    It is estimated that his goal is to kill a few metal guards, and then teleport.


    Because of the previous battle images, this guardian knew the metal guard very well and had already figured out how to restrain it. It was very easy to solve that metal guard and he was very lucky to have a companion egg. .


    The guardian took the companion eggs with joy, and wanted to teleport away before the six doors were opened. He wanted to take advantage and kill a metal guard.


    But who knows that after the teleportation again, the guardian''s face changed greatly, he was not able to get out of the dimension realm, or was in the room.


    In the next second, six doors opened wide, groups of metal guards rushed out with their guns, and the bullets interwoven into the Tianluodi net.


    The guardian teleported several times, and summoned the companion pets to resist, but in the end, the dense bullets and the companion pets were turned into a horse honeycomb and died directly.


    For a time, all humans watching the live broadcast were frightened, I don''t know what the situation was.


    Liu Yun was secretly grateful that he could not hold back the teleport.


    "My God, what just happened, why didn''t that guardian escape?


    "You think everyone is the king of picking and leaking, but the king of picking and leaking is terrifying. It can cooperate with the existence of the black dragon to kill the gold **** of war. A mythical level wants to pick up the leak.


    "The King of Leaks is really powerful. He can run even when he picks up, and he will not return when he picks up."


    "It is also the ability to teleport in space. The effects of fear and mythology should be similar. Why can the King of Leaks come out, but the guardian cannot come out?"


    "There must be other restrictions. The leaking king can break the restrictions."


    "After all, there is only one King of Leaks. Leaks are risky. Be cautious in getting started."


    People talked a lot, which also made those who want to use the space capabilities like Zhou Wen to go in and pick up the cheap, a little alert in their hearts, did not dare to act rashly.


    Zhou Wen was brushing copies in the game at that time. I don''t know about the guardian, otherwise he would pick up cheap.


    However, after watching the video, Zhou Wen knew where the problem was. It was not that the mythical space transmission ability could not be achieved, but that anyone who reached the Venus by using the Rubik''s cube could not leave the dimension field and could only fight to the end.


    The space abilities he uses are not special, but they cannot be transmitted through Rubik''s Cube, nor can he use his own blood to open the copy of Venus.


    After this incident, no one dared to use the loopholes of the rules to find cheap.


    Zhou Wen brushed a copy of Venus again in the game, and still couldn''t avoid the shot. The shot was too horrible. Even the Promise Dragon King''s helmet was directly detonated, and the powerful damage immunity ability could not stop it. The headshot of the bullet was obviously a huge gap in power.


    Even if only 10% or even half of the destructive power is not what Zhou Wen''s body can bear.


    "It seems that there is a natural disaster-level creature inside it. Do humans now really have the ability to defeat the natural disaster-level copy of Venus?" Zhou Wen was not optimistic at all.


    After more than a day, another creature entered the copy of Venus.


    This creature Zhou Wen has seen before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ is the skeleton man like a **** of death, wearing a cape, holding a sickle in his arms, using normal methods to open the copy.


    Zhou Wen watched it slay the metal guard, and found that its strength should also be only fear level, but previous battles have proved that fear level has a poor chance of surviving in the copy.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t figure it out. In this case, why did this skeleton man choose to enter the field of Venus dimension?


    "Wait, if you say, entering the field of Venus dimension is not their own choice, but forced?" Zhou Wen flashed in his mind.


    Combining reading about being forced to leave the earth in the first month, and then going to these creatures to enter the copy of Venus, Zhou Wen thought of a possibility. Perhaps these creatures had the dilemma of having to enter the field of Venus dimension, not that they volunteered to enter.


    "If this is the case, is it that the monthly reading will eventually go in?" Zhou Wen thought of the monthly reading and could not help but worry.


    Although the monthly reading is a natural disaster level, maybe she has the possibility to defeat the natural disaster level in the copy of Venus, but who can guarantee that she will win?

 Chapter 1229： Skeleton

    The latest website: A skeleton like a dead soul shuttles through bullets like a wandering soul. The bullet hits its cloak, but passes directly through the cloak without hurting its body.


    Instead, it was the sickle in the hands of the skullman. After waving it, the swarms of metal guards were cut off like leeks, and soon a lot of dimension crystals and associated eggs dropped on the ground.


    Zhou Wen didn''t rush in, still watching the battle in front of the Rubik''s cube.


    Soon the Skeleton Man ushered in the Gold God of War Type ��. The frozen bomb hit the Skeleton Man''s body, and it went through the body directly like the ordinary bullet.


    Even if the God of War detonated the frozen bomb, the Skeleton Man was not affected in the cold fog, but was like a devil in the ice hell. The sickle in his hand became a sickle of frost, and the sword split the body of the God of War in two. half.


    "What kind of creature is that? It''s so strong, it slashes the Golden God of War with a single knife!"


    "This guy looks promising to the end."


    "That may be so, let''s see."


    "That god-dead guy, isn''t it a natural disaster?"


    When people talked about it, the Golden God of War II was out, and the flames exploded, and the horrible flames devoured the entire room.


    However, in the flame, the skeleton man rushed out, carrying the flame on his body, and the sickle in his hand also carrying the flame, just like a fire demon, and also cut the gold **** of war type II under the sickle.


    "So strong!" Even Zhou Wen was a little surprised at the strength of the skeleton.


    However, Zhou Wen does not consider it a natural disaster level, and the skeleton people are very strong, but there is still some distance from the natural disaster level, at least as far as the natural disaster levels that Zhou Wen has seen, the skeleton people have not reached that level.


    After the Gold God of War II was killed, a companion egg burst out.


    The skeleton was trying to pick up the associated egg, and suddenly saw a flash of black shadow, a figure grabbed in front of the skeleton, and snatched the associated egg.


    The Skeleton Man froze for a moment. In his effort, Zhou Wen had already collected other mythological dimensional crystals and associated eggs.


    "I trust, the leaking king appears again!"


    "This guy picks up addiction?"


    "Isn''t he afraid that the Skeleton turned his head and killed him?"


    "He got another fearful companion egg, which is also very profitable."


    People have all kinds of envy and jealousy, and the skeleton man is obviously different from the black dragon. It saw the accompanying eggs taken away by Zhou Wen, and waved it without hesitation.


    Its body looks like a ghost, and it''s so fast that people can''t even see it clearly, but Zhou Wen escaped the attack of the skeleton man after a teleportation.


    Zhou Wen did not leave the room, because there is no place on Venus where you can watch the Rubik''s Cube, there is no signal on the mobile phone, and it is not necessarily able to be transmitted to the place where there is a signal. When he goes out, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the room. The best way is to stay in the room, and go after picking up cheap.


    The Skeleton Man also wanted to attack Zhou Wen, but the Golden God of War there had already come out, and the lightning bolt blasted out violently, leaving the Skeleton Man to ignore Zhou Wen.


    "I have three ���� spawned eggs of the Golden God of War. If I can get all six together, can I also set up a synthesis, fear-level companion pet set, what can I get together? Scourge level?" Zhou Wenxin mind Extremely looking forward.


    A set of myths can be combined with fear, and a set of fears can be combined with natural disasters.


    Skeletons are really strong. When they played against the Golden God of War III, they quickly gained the upper hand, mainly those bullets with special attributes, which could not hurt it at all.


    Even if it is entangled with thunder and lightning, Skeletons can transform the power of thunder and lightning into their own, just like before.


    "This guy''s skills are very good!" Zhou Wen looked at the skeleton man, thinking in his heart: "Anyway, this guy must be dead or dead. I''d better kill it, maybe I can burst out Associated eggs. "


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to do it now, he still watched from the corner of the room.


    The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth gold gods of war were all cut by the skeleton man under the sickle, and did not cause him much trouble. It can be seen that the strength of the skeleton man should be top in the fear level. The presence.


    Unfortunately, killing the four Golden Gods of War only revealed a piece of attribute crystals, and of course he was snatched by Zhou Wen.


    The alarms on the six gates sounded at the same time. Zhou Wen took a deep breath. This time, instead of teleporting, he took out a substitute and stuck it on his head.


    The success rate of the avatar is too low, but life-saving is really easy to use. When Zhou Wen is free, he will draw a few pictures. Unfortunately, there are too few successes.


    Up to now, he has only two on his body, and under normal circumstances, Zhou Wen is not willing to use it.


    Take it out this time, and just buy an insurance, because Zhou Wen has been tested before entering the copy of Venus, if there are two creatures present at the same time, the monster in the door can only shoot one at a time.


    Zhou Wen summoned Banana, Golden God of War, and Asura of the Sky to accompany him. As a result, three fear-level companions were shot with one shot, all killed on the spot. Even the creature did not see anything, and the Scarlet villain was also Killed.


    But Zhou Wen summoned a mythical companion pet, and the first person to be killed was the Scarlet Villain.


    So Zhou Wen can probably judge that the creatures in the door should kill powerful creatures first.


    Zhou Wenwen is only mythological, so if there is a fear level present, the one who is killed first is the fear level. Without fear-level presence, he would be killed as a leading bird.


    Of course, just in case, Zhou Wen posted a substitute for himself.


    Skeletons waited closely, staring at one of the gates, where the last bullet shot.


    However, according to Zhou Wen''s experience, the bullet may not be shot from that door. If you focus on that door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid it will suffer a lot.


    Now Zhou Wen wonders if the skeleton can take a shot. If a top-level fear creature like him can''t stop even a shot, there is no natural disaster-level assistant, and the possibility of passing a copy of Venus is almost Zero.


    Huh!


    Before the gunshot, I saw the cape on the skull''s head lifted open by a mighty spirit, exposing the bare skull.


    The skull on one side of the skull was broken and then driven, and the entire skull was opened like a watermelon.


    The skeleton''s body was also slammed into the wall with a strong spirit, and all the bones were scattered and scattered.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to teleport directly away, but suddenly found that all the bones of the broken skull man were trembling, and the second shot was not immediately shot inside the gate.


    The next second, under everyone''s attention, those bones were emitting gray gas, and then flew up to converge to a place, and soon re-condensed into a skeleton man.

 Chapter 1230： No. 10 Grim Reaper

    Latest website: "Catch it!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    Although the gun was caught by fate, it was taken down after all. Compared with other fear levels, it was already a great improvement.


    Huh!


    The gunshot rang again, and the skeleton man was beaten into a **** again, but soon his body reunited and walked towards the door where the bullet shot.


    "Blocked again?" In the Guardian Alliance, Xian''s eyes were fixed.


    The four great kings also have different colors. As long as they can be blocked, they still have hope. They are most afraid that they can''t be blocked, so there is no chance.


    Not only the Guardian League, many big men saw this scene, their eyes changed a bit, they were secretly thinking about various possibilities.


    The first idea for everyone is, where to go to find an existence like a skeleton person, which can block the gun eye.


    Huh! Huh!


    The Skeleton Man was blown up again and again, and he can see again and again. It can be seen that the Skeleton Man has a very special ability, not just as simple as self-healing.


    Just when everyone thought that they finally saw a ray of dawn, after the seventh shot, the skeleton''s body was exploded again, but only after this time, the skeleton''s body went out in smoke.


    Dangdang!


    An oval bone fell from the skeleton''s bursting body, making a series of crisp and soothing sounds.


    Zhou Wen''s response was extremely fast, instantly sober, teleported to grab the bone, and teleported directly out of the Venus dimension.


    "It''s okay ... take it all on both sides ... you can pick it up on both sides ..." People looked stunned.


    "Everything is cheap and people can pick it up."


    "People can pick it up. That''s their ability. You can pick it up if you have the ability."


    "Yes, Leak King''s space transmission ability is really strong."


    "The previous guardian is a lesson from the past, and cheap is not so easy to occupy."


    Ordinary people are talking about picking up the king, but they exist like the high-level guardian federation, but their minds are not on Zhou Wen. They want to know why the skeleton people die.


    Is it possible that the skeleton''s ability has reached its limit, or that the dimension creature''s ability inside the door has changed again.


    "Dong Shi, can you analyze the seventh shot?" Xian Kan asked Dong Shi.


    Dong Shi is good at long-term ability. If someone can analyze something, it can only be her.


    "I need to try and use some auxiliary props to run the time and power to reshape that shot." Dong Shi hesitated.


    "How long?" Xian asked.


    "It takes at least three days," Dong Shi replied.


    The ultimate family of the North District.


    "Satti, can you see clearly?" Lan Shi and others all looked at Satti, and Satti with Odin''s eye is the person most likely to see the seventh shot.


    "That shot was too fast. It was still difficult to see clearly in slow playback. I need some time to analyze." Saty reluctantly said.


    The same situation continues to be staged in the major forces, and analysts of each force have begun to act.


    Zhou Wen did not analyze the shot. At this time, he was smirking holding a bone.


    "I''m making a lot of money ... I''m making a lot of money this time ..." Zhou Wen hugged the oval bone and wished he could kiss him on it.


    This turned out to be the companion egg of the skeleton man, and his attributes and abilities made Zhou Wen somewhat surprised.


    Tenth Death: Fear Level.


    Life: Undead.


    Life Soul: Death Scythe.


    Wheel of Destiny: Immortality.


    Fear of death: the tenth day of death.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Reaper of Death, Shadow of the Underworld, Dance of the Undead, Reaper of Death.


    Associated status: None.


    Needless to say, the fighting power of No. 10 Death God is strong. The strongest part is that it has the ability to immortal and immortal, which is the key to its ability to resist natural disasters.


    In terms of attack power, the tenth death is the top of the fear level, but compared to the natural disaster level, it is still only killed.


    However, its wheel of fortune and destiny gave it super survivability.


    Zhou Wen directly hatched the No. 10 death god, and then brought it into the game. This time instead of going to the copy of Venus, he let his fear-level companion besiege the No. 10 death god.


    The tenth death was destroyed again and again, and the connection was destroyed seven times, but he was still able to recover.


    Zhou Wen kept trying, and the result was that No. 10 Death could recover again, no matter how many times, it was clear that the reason why it was killed in the seventh shot was not because the ability reached the limit, but because of the disaster-level strength that day Special changes.


    The major forces can only use the current data to analyze, but Zhou Wen has more benefits than them. With the No. 10 death, he could have entered the game and tried it again and again.


    This is more effective than using other fear-level companion pets to forcibly defend, and it is more likely to know the secret of the seventh shot.


    Unfortunately, twenty-four hours have not yet elapsed, and Zhou Wen has no way to enter the copy of Venus with the tenth death.


    As for entering the realm of Venus in the real world, Zhou Wen will definitely not go unless he follows others to pick up the cheap.


    The major families are acting secretly, and their goals are basically locked in guardians or companion pets with space and strong immortality.


    With these two powers, it is possible to successfully lay the Venus dimension, otherwise many people will die.


    After the tenth death, no creature will challenge the Venus dimension.


    Zhou Wen has been copying the copy, but after 24 hours, he entered the copy of Venus in the game with the tenth death.


    Maybe it''s running out of luck in reality, brush the copy of Venus again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not to mention the accompanying eggs of the God of War, not even the accompanying eggs of the metal guards burst.


    But these are not important. Zhou Wen just wants to know why the 10th death was killed in the seventh shot.


    The alarm sounded. Zhou Wen used the power of Brahma and pushed his listening ability to the extreme. He also wanted to analyze the secret of the seventh shot.


    Huh!


    The sound of gunfire, as powerful as No. 10 death, was also blown up by a single shot.


    Fortunately, the No. 10 Reaper quickly recovered. Just like in reality, the No. 10 Reaper was killed and resurrected again and again.


    The first six shots are exactly the same as in reality, but Zhou Wen still observes very carefully. He must find out that the seventh shot is different from the first six shots.


    Huh!


    Finally, the seventh shot rang, the tenth death was directly killed, and his body was shot into fly ash. As in reality, he could not be resurrected.

 Chapter 1231： Killing 7th shot

    Latest website: Zhou Wen hastily summoned the plantain fairy, the three golden war gods, the Asura of the sky, the Promise Dragon King, and the three swords of the emperor, and let them rush towards the gate where the bullet was shot.


    I only listen to �� �� ��, the sound of connected guns sounds. Except for the three swords of Tianzi being held by Zhou Wen and not killed, the other fear-level companion pets are one shot, and there is no chance to escape, almost all Get killed.


    The reason why it was almost said that was because the first bullet to Asura''s shot was avoided by Asura''s, but was shot again, and Asura''s shot was shot.


    "Can you escape?" Asuna''s unexpected ability to escape a shot surprised Zhou Wen, who originally thought that it would be difficult to confront the natural disaster-level powers positively, except for carrying it as hard as the tenth death.


    However, the shot that Asura had avoided, let Zhou Wen see another possibility.


    The ashura of the sky can escape. Of course, it is luck and blessing that depend on pure speed. The ashura of the sky cannot escape it. After all, even Zhou Wen''s teleportation is too late. No faster than Zhou Wen.


    "If luck and blessing can be avoided, maybe there is a way." Zhou Wen thought of those celestial beings in the heaven and humanity, those celestial people have the skills of luck and blessing, and there are associated forms of tianyi .


    Zhou Wen was thinking that if the luck and blessing of Tianyi and Asura swords could be blessed on him, he might be able to avoid the natural disaster-level bullets.


    The blessing effect of Lucky and Blessing is the most afraid of large-scale attacks. However, it seems that the natural disaster level in the door does not have a range of attack ability. It is only used to hide bullets. Lucky and Blessing is extremely useful.


    "I do n��t know if there are other companions in the heavenly human nature. If you have gloves, hats, boots, etc., get a set of equipment that adds luck and good fortune, and bring my beloved little tiger. Maybe you can Dodging the natural disaster-level bullets continuously may not be possible. "Zhou Wen thought this way, and felt a bit irritable.


    However, the level of Huang Quancheng in the game is too sad, without Li Xuan''s help, other penalties Zhou Wen can barely try, the last Millennium Dream is really too sad, Zhou Wen was not sure.


    "Is there no other way to clear Huangquan City?" Zhou Wen opened a copy of Huangquan City and planned to study it carefully.


    When Zhou Wen was studying Huang Quancheng, all major forces were fighting for the seventh shot of analysis and research.


    In the last few days, no one has challenged the Venus dimension again, and they are thinking of ways.


    Judging from the current situation, the different dimensions do not have high control over the Rubik''s Cube operation, otherwise they will definitely give the Guardian Alliance a green light. Now it seems that the Guardian Alliance has not received such preferential treatment.


    The major forces are also looking for the whereabouts of the Leak King, and want to find out who he is and whether he can use it for himself. If it is not for your own use, it is better to remove it.


    This ability to move freely in the Venus dimension is really terrible. If he can come and go to Venus, he can come to anywhere on Earth.


    The presence of such a person makes many people sleepless.


    Many ordinary people are also discussing the issue of Leak King. Many media have produced special editions of Leak King, and also listed tables to count how many good things the Leak King has picked.


    According to statistics, the King of Leaks has picked up two Golden War God accompanying eggs, as well as a bone of the Skeleton Man. I don''t know if it is the accompanying egg and the dimensional crystal.


    Seven mythical companion eggs were also picked up, and there were more dimensional crystals.


    With such statistics, many people''s eyes suddenly turned red. In just a few days, the benefits of Leak King had already exceeded the savings of the top federal powerhouses.


    Many people jumped out of condemning the King of Leaks and thought that his character was low and that he should not do such indecent things.


    Other experts said that Leak King should donate the companion eggs he got and let the Commonwealth conduct research, so as to help humans to overcome the Venus dimension early.


    This has triggered a huge drool war on the Internet. Some people think that the King of Leaks should donate it, at least in cooperation with research.


    Some people think that it was the people who picked up the things that the king had obtained by his own skill, and also took the life to fight them. Why was it handed over to the Commonwealth?


    When Zhou Wen paid attention to the situation of Rubik''s Cube from time to time, he also saw these discussions. He had no idea at all, and he had no intention to donate at all.


    It is not entirely because of reluctance. There is also a reason that no one on the entire earth knows the Venus dimension better than him. Who can study it faster than him?


    However, this incident reminded Zhou Wen.


    "It''s really a bit of a hassle to want to brush up on humanity, and it doesn''t have to be a complete set of gloves, boots, etc. Instead of being so troublesome, why don''t you try to exchange the companion pets with happiness and blessings directly from others?" Zhou Wen I just thought about it this way, but I haven''t figured out the specific operation method yet.


    And luck and blessings are rare abilities in themselves. Like the epic-level lucky little tigers, they can sell sky-high prices, and the myth and fear levels are even more valuable. Even if others have them, they may not be willing to change.


    For a while, I couldn''t think of a very good trading method. Zhou Wen could only continue to study the method of clearing Huangquan City, while waiting for the copy of Venus to refresh, or other creatures rushed into the field of Venus.


    No creature has entered the field of Venus for two consecutive days. Zhou Wen brushed two copies of Venus again, and each time the tenth death was killed in the seventh shot.


    Even if other companion pets block a few shots in the front, as long as the No. 10 death catches the seventh shot, the result is still the same.


    Zhou Wen tried again. If he dragged the seventh shot and let the No. 10 death shot from the eighth shot, there would be no special thing.


    Under this test, Zhou Wen really found the problem.


    After the seven shots in front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By the time of the eighth shot, the bullet failed to kill the tenth death, and when the seventh round of the new round, the tenth death was killed again. dead.


    As for Asura''s dodging ability, it is not always reliable when it is spiritual.


    "In this way, only the seventh shot of each round is fatal to the No. 10 death. As long as this gun can be dragged over, then the No. 10 death can actually carry it for a long time ..." Zhou Wen suddenly saw the hope of clearance. .


    Although it has not been verified yet, it is certainly feasible in theory. Now Zhou Wen still has a problem to be solved.


    It''s not enough to carry it. He must be able to rush into the door and find the dimension creature inside. Only by finding it can he kill it, otherwise it will be useless for a long time.


    Zhou Wen tried to teleport to the door where the bullet was shot, but did not see the dimension creature inside. The bullet was shot out of the other door, and the Scarlet Man was killed.


    After trying several methods, I couldn''t find the dimension creature.

 Chapter 1232： 1st step ahead

    Latest website: After a few days, another creature challenged the Venus dimension field, but this one creature, all human beings have never seen it, and it has not been here before the birth of the Venus dimension field.


    The creature looks like a giant tortoise, the shell of the turtle is more than three meters in diameter, and the whole body is crystal clear like jade.


    However, its head is long like a dragon, with horns and beards, and cannot be retracted into the turtle shell.


    Because no one knows where this dimensional creature came from, the attention is even higher, but more people want to know if the Leak King will come in and pick up cheap.


    Zhou Wen didn''t figure out what level the big turtle was, so he didn''t dare to enter.


    He is not in a hurry, it is not too late to wait for the big turtle to kill the Golden God of War, and it is still the most important thing to die.


    After the tortoise entered the realm of Venus, the metal guard launched an attack, but the bullet hit the tortoise. Not only was it unable to hurt it, the bullet was also bounced back and penetrated the metal guard''s own body.


    Originally, these metal bullets could not hurt the metal guard itself, but the bounce off by the big turtle so much, it seemed that some strange power was attached to the bullet, which actually killed the metal guard directly.


    A large number of metal guards rushed out, holding a submachine gun against the big turtle, and the bullets did not hurt the big turtle at all, and the bullets that bounced back killed the metal guards instead.


    "Great ability to rebound!" Everyone was surprised.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhang Yuzhi were watching the live broadcast together. His eyes stared at the big turtle, and he frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "This big turtle seems familiar." Zhang Yuzhi said after watching it for a while.


    Zhang Chunqiu said, "There are dragons and turtles in the ancient times, and the legend is the son of the dragon god. It bears the current world of the river Turuo book, revealing the number of heaven and earth, a tai chi, an astronomy, and a knowledge of geography.


    "Yes, I said why I am so familiar. The dragon turtle looks like it in the pictures in the collection of books at home." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "If this is really a dragon turtle, then it is the creature out of our earth. Anymore? "


    "Maybe, maybe not, who knows?" Zhang Chunqiu said meaningfully.


    The Golden God of War appeared, but his bullet was also reflected by the dragon tortoise, and a dimension crystal was dropped. If you look closely, it is still a skill crystal.


    Zhou Wen saw that the tortoise did not seem to actively attack others, nor did he have to pick up things on the ground. He no longer hesitated at the moment, teleported to Venus, went toward the field of Venus, and planned to go in and pick up things.


    Who knew that Zhou Wen had just teleported into the room, but found that a figure had picked up the crystal of the golden God of War dimension on the ground.


    On closer inspection, it was a man in star armor, which seemed a bit familiar.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and immediately remembered that this person had also participated in the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard battle before. He was an earlier group of guardians, and his strength was quite good at the time.


    However, he did not participate in the fight too much, and Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to him. Now he can''t even remember his name, just remember that there is such a person.


    At this time, the people who watched the live broadcast saw that the Leak King had been preempted by some people. There were those who were gloating, there were also people who wanted to see the fun, and people who were looking forward to their fight.


    "Sorry, you''re late." The man put away the skill crystal and went to pick up other crystals on the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s response was not slow. Seeing that the big turtle didn''t mean to attack actively, he quickly started to grab the dimensional crystals on the ground.


    However, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the opponent''s teleportation ability was not slower than him, and every time he teleported out, he could grab the crystal in front of him.


    However, Zhou Wen immediately discovered the identity of the other party.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s judgment is strong, but because the opponent''s vitality skills have also been practiced, but the direction of the opponent''s practice is somewhat different, but the foundation is the same, it can be easily seen.


    "Unless there is a third person in the world who has practiced stealing the sky to change the day, this guy must be the master of Liuyun." Zhou Wen looked at the man, thinking secretly: "Also, stealing the sky to change the day, this guy seems to be more comprehensive."


    Zhou Wen ��s stealing the sky to change the sun ��s tactics has always followed the path of the grand universe. Being able to continuously carry out interstellar transmission in a short period of time is not accurate enough.


    Liuyun''s interstellar transmission capability is relatively weak, but its accuracy is stronger than Zhou Wen''s, and it can also be used for short-distance space transmission.


    Zhou Wen did not develop the potential of stealing the sky and changing the sun in this regard, but replaced it with the ability of the Demon Gods, one specializing in short distance and one specializing in interstellar teleport, and went to two extremes.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen''s study is too complicated, not as focused on stealing the sky as Liuyun.


    "I''m so sorry, it seems I''m going to let you go for nothing." Liu Yun was so proud of it that he didn''t forget to make fun of Zhou Wen.


    Because Zhou Wen''s teleportation uses the Demon God Period, Liu Yun did not find that the leaking king in front of him was Zhou Wen. He was proud of himself and was able to steal the limelight of the leaking king in front of all human beings.


    "If you have a life to grab, you must have a life to go out." Zhou Wen intentionally changed his voice and said.


    "You scared others, but you couldn''t scare me to steal the saints." Liu Yun reported his name first, then went on to say: "I have already observed clearly that as long as I don''t use the Rubik''s cube to teleport over, don''t walk through the door When you enter the field of Venus, you can teleport at any time, right? "


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment. He was not surprised that Liu Yun could guess the fact, but he was a little confused. He didn''t know why Liu Yun said it in front of all the earth people. It seemed like it was intentional.


    With Liu Yun''s level of greed, he didn''t make a lot of money for a while, but he wanted to seize the secret.


    "Then you have to go out then." Zhou Wen said coldly, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has already held the Shura knife in his hand.


    "I''m so scared!" Liu Yun patted his heart with his hands. A little boy looked scared, but his eyes had a sense of playfulness.


    Without saying anything, Zhou Wen slashed at Liuyun directly. He didn''t really want to kill Liuyun and regain the dimensional crystal, but he wanted to see how Liuyun''s strength is now.


    Liu Yun, like him, is very good at body style. Zhou Wen estimates that his body style will not be worse than himself.


    But who knows that he cut it in the past, Liu Yun didn''t dodge, with one hand behind his back, an invincible expression of Laozi Tianzi.


    When the Shura knife arrived in front of him, Zhou Wen only saw Liu Yun''s right hand flicker, and his **** caught the blade of the Shura knife.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen knew that he wanted to use the fingers of the flesh body to grip the Shura knife split on the front, let alone Liu Yun, even if it was the peak of the fear of specializing in flesh and finger strength.


    Although Liu Yun''s flesh is not strong, he still has the skill of stealing stars.

 Chapter 1233： partnership

    Latest website: Zhou Wen has always wanted to explode the skill crystal of Star Stealer, but I do n��t know if he is not very lucky, or that skill has nothing to do with him, and he has not been able to explode.


    Although Zhou Wen has not practiced star stealers, he also knows that the previous star stealers have a certain probability of stealing companion pets, and they randomly steal companion pets.


    But seeing what Liu Yun looks like now, Zhou Wen knows it''s not good. I am afraid that this guy''s star stealer has made new changes.


    As soon as I thought about it, the Shura knife that was split down was immediately collected by Zhou Wen. At the same time, a legendary companion pet sword burst from the ancient sword grave appeared in Zhou Wen''s hands, and continued to split, a series of actions, in a flash Between completion.


    Liu Yun''s fingers were fast and accurate. While gripping the blade, Zhou Wen felt empty, and the sword he was holding was gone, and the sword-shaped companion had severed contact with Zhou Wen, and the tattoo disappeared.


    "Haha ... I can''t think of it ..." Liu Yun laughed, Zhou Wen''s sword had reached his hand.


    Liu Yun had planned this time. He had seen Zhou Wen use the Shura knife to easily split the body of the Golden God of War. Knowing that the Shura knife must be a fear-level companion, no doubt, he wanted to take advantage of the King of Leaks. Without knowing it, he stole the Shura knife in one hit.


    In recent years, Liuyun has not been idle. The star stealer is only a foundation, but now he has trained the star stealer to an extent that others cannot reach, breaking the limit of the star stealer''s own level and ability, and no longer needs to go randomly. Steal the companion pet, as long as his finger can touch the companion pet, he can steal it back.


    Of course, this is also limited, so Liu Yun''s whim is trying to steal the Shura knife back in one shot while the other party doesn''t understand him at all.


    But only half smiled, Liu Yun realized that something was wrong. The weapon in his hand was not the shape of a Shura sword, but a sword.


    After a careful induction, Liu Yun suddenly felt an urge to spit blood. This is the fear-level companion pet, which turned out to be only a legendary sword.


    "Strange, what''s going on with this guy? In that case, how could he suddenly change out a sword and come out, did he already know that my star stealer is great? Who is he?" Liu Yun looked in amazement. With Zhou Wen, I felt something was not so good.


    People who watched the live broadcast did not have as much thought or good eyesight as Liu Yun.


    They only saw Zhou Wen slashing into Liuyun, and then the knife in his hand was gone. There was an extra weapon in Liuyun''s empty hand, and they were all amazed.


    "The pirate saint is really well-deserved, and he even snatched the weapons of the leaked king in the battle."


    "It''s okay? How can this be done? It''s too abnormal to be able to steal the companion''s companion pet?"


    "Stole is too scary. With such ability, wouldn''t you just grab anyone you want? Who would dare to use the companion pet in front of him?"


    ...


    "Liuyun was really trained to the extent that he could steal the companion pet. He was really a great guy." Zhou Wen admired, but the action did not stop.


    Secretly operating the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun, he instantly exchanged an associated pet with Liu Yun''s marked sword in his hand.


    Bang


    Liu Yun found that the sword in his hand suddenly became another sword, and immediately realized that it was not good, he threw the sword out.


    The sword exploded in mid-air, screaming Liu Yun, and flew out of his body.


    When people reacted, they found that the flying cloud that had been blown out disappeared, and then went to see the King of Leak, but also the King of Leak, and the big turtle was still fighting the Golden God of War.


    Above and behind Venus, two figures flashed continuously, and they quickly moved away from the copy of Venus and came into a rift.


    "Little brother, don''t come without a fool?" Liu Yun has already guessed who Zhou Wen is. Although the way of stealing the sky just now is half of the power of the Demon God, half is still the power of stealing the sky and changing the rules.


    "Even things come," Zhou Wen said, reaching out his hand.


    Liu Yun Zhengzheng said: "Little master, these dimensional crystals have limited value. I have a big sale and want to cooperate with you. If they can be successful, the benefits we can get by then will be more than just such a dimensional crystal."


    "What a big deal to buy?" Zhou Wen knew that this guy must have any plans, otherwise how could he expose the secrets of entering and exiting the Venus dimension field for no reason.


    Liuyun hehe laughed: "Natural disaster-level creatures, we can''t beat them, even if you can pick up cheap, you can only pick up the eggs of the Golden God of War. Before you could pick up the two Golden God of War eggs, it is already luck. Great, the possibility of accompanying eggs that can be picked up in the future will only grow. "


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that the first-dimension creatures that appeared in the dimension field would have a much higher chance of bursting the associated eggs, killing more, and the explosion rate would become very low.


    "I told the secrets of entering and exiting the Venus dimensional realm. The Guardian Alliance and the major forces will definitely hold back and want to try to conquer the Venus dimensional realm. At least they will want to kill the God of War first. Then we will rob them. , The benefits that can be obtained are much stronger than the chance of bursting the associated eggs with luck. "Liu Yun said.


    "What if they refuse to give it? They can''t really kill them all? I don''t want to be the enemy of the world." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t give it, isn''t it me?" Liu Yunxi laughed.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, then realized that Liu Yun was stealing it.


    "If the Guardian Alliance comes, there must be more than one or two, you can take advantage of them?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun, but he doesn''t think that Liu Yun has such a great ability to rob the guardian with one enemy. Of those guys in the Alliance.


    Dong Shi, Hermit, Big Soul, and Blood Witch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have no one to mess with.


    "So, originally, I just wanted to find a chance to steal one, but since you are here, then we can do a bigger job. How about, do you want to cooperate to do a big ticket?" Liu Yun continued to pull Zhou Wen into the company.


    "Partnership is okay, but whoever robs and who robs, then you have to listen to me." Zhou Wen naturally does not speak of kindness and morality to the Guardian Alliance.


    "Okay, no problem, listen to you all, how about 50-50 when things are done?" Liu Yun said.


    "Yes, first return the dimensional crystals you just took." Zhou Wen felt that this matter was capable, and discussed details with Liuyun.


    The risk of this matter is actually not high. After all, the two humans who are best at space are here. Although there are other masters of space, they are not much better than them. Even if the robbery is unsuccessful, the two will save their lives. no problem.


    When the two were discussing, the big turtle had bounced all six gold gods of war to death, and bullets of any kind could not hurt them.

 Chapter 1234： greedy

    Latest URL: When!


    A gunshot trembled the eardrum, which sounded a little different from the usual gunshot.


    In the past, the bullets flying out of the door all exploded with one shot. Even the No. 10 Reaper could only be resurrected after being killed.


    But this time, the bullets flying out of the door did not penetrate the turtle''s body. A metal bullet hit the turtle''s eyebrow, as if it was embedded in a steel plate. The entire bullet just disappeared. You can see that the tail of the bullet is red metal, and you can''t see the complete look of the bullet.


    "I trust, there is no penetration!" Everyone looked at the big turtle in disbelief.


    Dangdang!


    One shot after another, the bullets were fired in different positions on the tortoise. Each bullet was embedded in the tortoise''s body, but it was not able to penetrate its body or kill it. Die it.


    The big turtle was not able to bounce back the bullet, but just stepped toward the door stepping on the bullet.


    "Isn''t that big turtle a natural disaster?"


    "It looks very strong, but it doesn''t seem to have a natural disaster area, right?"


    "Maybe it''s just unused. The creatures in your gate are not the same as unused fields."


    People talked a lot, and Zhou Wen was also surprised. He was watching this battle, and it was just outside the doorway of the Venus dimension.


    It is difficult to see the inside of the dimension field directly from the outside. Liu Yun didn''t know where to get a mirror, and he was able to shoot the image in the dimension field, which made Zhou Wen envious.


    However, with this mirror, a lot of trouble has been saved, and Zhou Wen no longer has to go back to the earth to watch the battle inside with the help of a Rubik''s cube.


    "This hard turtle''s hard shell has already blocked six shots in a row. I don''t know if the seventh shot is unstoppable?" Liu Yun also looked at the image in the mirror with surprise.


    "It seems that the big turtle should be a natural disaster and a defensive natural disaster, but it is still difficult to say whether it can block the seventh shot. This is a battle between spears and shields, depending on who is stronger. Zhou Wen said so, but he was thinking about another question.


    In all likelihood, this big turtle is a natural disaster. If it is killed in it, it is not known whether it will accompany the associated eggs or result in dimensions.


    If it can burst, it''s really tempting.


    Natural disaster-level associated eggs, Zhou Wen has never touched.


    Although Xun Ting could barely enter the natural disaster level, but the price paid was too great. The last time Wang Mingyuan helped, he regained Xun Ting. Zhou Wen didn''t want to come again.


    The copy of Venus is obviously different from the copy on Earth. Any creature that enters the copy may burst associated eggs, and the big turtle is no exception.


    But even if the accompanying eggs can really burst, it is still a problem to dare to get in.


    Entering without cover, it is possible to get a headshot.


    Many powerful creatures on Earth are also watching this seventh shot.


    "It''s a pity." In a cave in Qizishan, a locked woman was watching the live broadcast. She looked at the big turtle''s eyes, with some regret, murmured to herself: "So rare creature, just born It does n��t take long to get in and die. If you can grow up for a while, I ��m afraid that the Venus dimension will not stop it. ��


    Under the attention of everyone, the terrible seventh shot finally sounded. This shot that even the tenth death of the undead was able to kill, and hit the turtle''s neck with a bang.


    The shot did not turn out to be the turtle''s head. The bullet struck the turtle''s neck, as if it had hit a steel plate.


    However, in that spark of lightning, the bullet struck into the turtle''s body stiffly, and penetrated into the turtle''s shell all the time. The next moment, it came out of the turtle''s body with a spark.


    Huh!


    The turtle''s body fell to the ground, and the turtle''s blood immediately flowed out from the front and rear gun eyes, like spring water.


    "Natural disaster levels can''t stop that shot!" Everyone was shocked, and his heart was cold.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun looked at each other and saw the greed in each other''s eyes, they both thought of the same thing.


    Although the tortoise seems to be dying, but it has not yet completely died, and there is still a breath that it can carry the natural disaster-level terrorist attack so hard and has not been directly killed. The tortoise''s natural disaster-level identity can basically be determined Already.


    If the companion eggs really come out, they are all thinking about whether to venture in and snatch.


    The tortoise was struggling to get up, but after a few struggles, they all fell to the ground. The more blood the turtle bleeds, it seems that it is impossible to survive, and it is only a matter of time.


    The creatures inside the gate seemed to know that the tortoise was no longer viable and did not continue firing.


    Insider creatures didn''t continue firing, but Zhou Wen was shocked.


    In the game, the creature will kill the enemy until the enemy is completely dead, and will not stop firing.


    However, in reality, the opponent would stop shooting. This move seemed very wise. The big turtle was already dead, and he didn''t need to fire another shot.


    If he fires another shot, it will expose the ability of seven shots to kill, making it easier for him to deal with it.


    "After all, it is a living creature. It has a high wisdom and it is said in the past. It is not as rigid as in the game. However, it is more difficult to kill him. In addition, the way I thought before was to deal with him. It may not be feasible anymore. "Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    In the game, that creature is the creature with the highest level first, so as long as there is a fear level present, it will not hit the human of the mythical body of Zhou Wen first.


    But in reality, if the other party has advanced wisdom, he can definitely see his importance. When he hits him first, then everything is done.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tortoise was struggling to crawl towards the door, leaving long blood marks on the ground, and the blood in the body was about to dry out.


    There was still some distance from the gate. The tortoise seemed to have run out of oil and could not even climb.


    Suddenly, the tortoise, who seemed unable to move, suddenly raised the dragon''s head like a flash of light, and startled all the people watching the battle.


    The next second, the action of the tortoise scared everyone, and saw that it opened the mouth of the dragon and ejected something. After that thing ejected, all the spirit of the tortoise also dissipated, and the last breath Also collapsed and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Most of the people''s eyes are attracted by the thing ejected by the big turtle. It is a round jade ball the size of a football. The jade ball is milky and translucent. There seems to be clouds and tumbles inside, which looks amazing.


    "That thing ... shouldn''t it be associated eggs ..." Zhou Wen and Liu Yun glanced at each other, almost at the same time, both of them moved into the dimension field.


    Scourge-associated eggs are enough to make anyone crazy.

 Chapter 1235： Scramble for jade ball

    The latest website: The moment Zhou Wen appeared in the room, he had locked the football-sized jade ball and grabbed it.


    Liu Yun''s speed is not slower than Zhou Wen at the same time. He also reached out and grasped the jade ball. The fingers of the two people touched the jade ball almost at the same time.


    People who watched the battle saw the King of Leaks appearing to steal the jade ball with Pirate Saint, they were all shocked.


    They have the same thoughts as Zhou Wen and Liu Yun. They all think that the jade ball is likely to be the accompanying egg of the dragon and tortoise. If it can be snatched out, its value is inestimable.


    Zhou Wen saw that Liu Yun also encountered the jade ball, and he sucked it hard, trying to **** it.


    Who knew that Liu Yun had the same mindset. Two people sucked hard at the same time, but they couldn''t pull the jade ball back.


    when!


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen''s Shura knife and Liu Yun''s dagger slashed at the same time, trying to push the other back, but they ran into each other.


    In this collision, both people used too much force, and the horrible force backed both of them, and their fingers left the jade ball.


    Watching Jade Ball fly again, everyone''s heart mentioned his throat, his eyes moved involuntarily with Jade Ball.


    But the next moment, everyone felt that his vision seemed blurred, but the jade ball didn''t even know what was going on, and it was in Liu Yun''s hands.


    "Pirate Saint is indeed Pirate Saint, this hand is really too fast." Zhang Chunqiu marveled, with his eyesight, he did not see how Liu Yun took the jade ball.


    Huh!


    The sound of gunfire sounded like a cloud of jade balls, and his head was directly exploded. The guardian''s armor on his body was like a piece of paper. It had no effect at all.


    But a weird scene happened. The flowing cloud that had blown his head turned his body into quicksand and scattered on the ground. The other flowing cloud took the jade ball and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It should have been teleported away. Dimensional Realm.


    Everyone was stunned. This series of operations was stunned by the people who watched the clouds. People hadn''t reacted to what happened, but Liu Yun had taken the jade ball and flew away.


    Turning to look at the King of Leaks, there is no trace anymore, and the live broadcast of the Rubik''s Cube has stopped here, returning to the picture outside the dimension field.


    There is no doubt that the dragon turtle should have died completely.


    "Pirate Saint is Pirate Saint. It''s so awesome. The hand is so outrageous that it''s hard to see how he took the companion eggs."


    "If it can be seen, is it still called Pirate Saint?"


    "The pirate saint is really big this time, but it is a natural catastrophe associated egg."


    "If he was allowed to hatch, wouldn''t he be invincible?"


    "Natural disaster-level companion eggs, how can it be so easy to hatch, accidentally, I''m afraid they have to get in."


    "It is also said that if the pirates cannot be hatched in a short time, I am afraid that they will still encounter great dangers."


    "Hey, it''s estimated that many powerful guys have already acted. If they don''t hatch one day, don''t think about peace for one day."


    "It''s not a question of tranquility anymore, I''m afraid I''ll die to hatch the associated eggs."


    In fact, like most people''s conjectures, many forces have begun to track the whereabouts of Liu Yun.


    They all know that the natural disaster-level companion eggs are not so easy to hatch. As long as they can kill the robbers before they are hatched, the companion eggs are theirs.


    Natural disaster-level companion eggs, who does not want to move, even in different dimensions, natural disaster-level is already a party overlord, human beings have natural disaster-level companion pets, except the emperor, they have not heard of a second Each.


    Liuyun is not stupid, so he used the interstellar transmission to leave Venus as soon as possible, and after returning to Earth, he plunged directly into the desert without humans.


    At this time, Liuyun was extremely excited. However, it was a natural catastrophe-associated egg. As long as he could hatch it, his Liuyun is an almost invincible existence on the earth. Any guardian alliance and any holy spirit society must stand by the side.


    As for the agreement with Zhou Wen, Liu Yun was directly thrown out of Jiuxiao Cloud. Such a good thing must not allow Zhou Wen to have any chance to contact.


    "When my Liuyun is born, it will be another day." Liuyun also knows that now is not a happy time, he must quickly flee to a safe place.


    Natural disaster-level companion eggs have too much temptation. It is estimated that the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit have already acted. Even the six major families may have sent people to grab companion eggs. He must first find a safe place. , Find a way to hatch the associated eggs.


    "What kind of companion pet will it be? Look at the appearance of the dragon armor, should it be armor?" Liu Yun is already imagining that he puts on the dragon and turtle armor and faces the masters who come to hunt him down, as stable as old. Dogs usually stand against their hands. If they break their hands, they won''t hurt one of their hair, but they are bounced back to death.


    "The nickname of Pirate Saint didn''t scream in vain. Later, my brother and I wore natural disaster armor to rob and stopped at the door of the six major families. They were not obedient to deliver the benefits. Where else do they need to sneak? There must be a thief as a thief , Brother, I am a model of stealing, gentleman of thief, elegant and charming pirate saint ... "The drool in the corner of Liu Yun''s mouth is about to flow down. Imagine that thousands of beautiful girls will be fascinated by him in the future, and his eyes can make those Beautiful girl excited to a coma.


    "One pet in my hand, the world I ... has ... has ... has ..." Liu Yun subconsciously touched the jade ball in his arms. With this touch, his face suddenly changed, and he became stiffened. .


    "What''s the matter? How did it turn into a stone?" Liu Yun threw the stone ball in his arms to the ground.


    The stone ball fell to the ground, clearly an ordinary stone, and where is the associated egg.


    "What the hell? What about my accompanying eggs? What about my eggs?" Looking at the broken stone ball, Liuyun people were stupid.


    Soon, Liu Yun responded, and immediately knew what was happening.


    "Zhou Wen''s **** pits me again!" An angry roar sounded in the wilderness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scared little animals were evading, and the wild birds flocked and fled.


    He paid such a large price that even the only quicksand avatar was used up, and it turned out to be such a broken thing.


    Zhou Wen also returned to the earth. He also held a ball in his arms, the jade ball sprayed by the dragon turtle.


    When he first encountered the jade ball, he had already left a mark on the jade ball. The reason why he did n��t take it back for the first time by stealing the sky, but instead let Liu Yun take it away, was afraid of the door. Dimensional creature will first hit the person who won the jade ball, and as he thought, Liu Yun was hit first.


    "Master, master, you are going to grab it yourself, which is no surprise to me." Zhou Wen held the jade ball, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt pleasing to his eyes, and he couldn''t help but kiss the two.


    This is a natural disaster-level treasure, maybe he will have a real natural disaster-level companion pet, instead of listening to such unobtrusive defective products.


    "Come on baby, let me see what you are." Zhou Wen took out his cell phone and took a picture of the jade ball.

 Chapter 1236： Strange jade ball

    The latest website: "Well, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen took a mobile phone and took a picture of the jade ball. There were no dead spots at 360 degrees, but the mobile phone didn''t respond at all.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that something was awful. If it was an associated egg, the mobile phone would have responded long ago and should be able to be included in the game.


    Now the mobile phone does not respond at all, there is only one possibility, this thing is not associated with eggs.


    "No, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Yuqiu with a bit of depression. He took such a great risk and spent so much effort to get it back, but it wasn''t an accompanying egg.


    "What the **** is this? Since it was spit out by a natural disaster-level dragon tortoise before death, it should be a good thing even if it is not associated with the eggs?" Zhou Wen studied it carefully for a while, but did not come up with anything .


    This thing looks like a ball from a distance, and a ball from a near distance. After playing with it for a long time, it is still a ball.


    That is, there is no ability to release energy and no special response, just like a dead body.


    "Isn''t this a stone in Dragon Turtle''s stomach. He stuck his throat before he died, and spit it out, right?" Zhou Wen looked weird, and he had begun to wonder whether this jade ball was useful.


    Looking around, this is a mountainous area, there are no living things around, and it is still safe, so the ice girl, jade rabbit and magic baby are all released.


    "Ice girl, look at what this is?" Zhou Wen pointed to Yuqiu and asked the ice girl.


    The ice girl glanced at the jade ball on the ground, but ignored Zhou Wen. She didn''t want to ignore Zhou Wen''s appearance, and didn''t know if she knew what it was.


    Zhou Wen knew that the ice girl must be very upset. She had been trapped for five years, but she had no chance to come out recently. It was Zhou Wen who was very upset.


    "Don''t you want to see the blood of the demon gods? I can tell you where that thing is." Zhou Wen threw the bait.


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you?" Bingyu said with a scornful expression.


    "I have always been very trustworthy. I was trapped for five years last time, and that''s no way." Zhou Wen paused and said, "In order to show my sincerity, I can tell you that the blood map of the demon **** is here. Inside Qizishan, if you are sure, you can go into the mountain to see for yourself now. "


    "Qizishan? Didn''t you lie to me?" Bingyu looked at Zhou Wen with some suspicion.


    Although she has been enslaved by Zhou Wen since she came to earth, she has not been idle. She already knows a lot about the earth using her mobile phone and the Internet.


    At the place of Qizishan, Zhou Wen also mentioned it many times. The ice girl vaguely felt that Zhou Wen was a little afraid of it.


    The place where even Zhou Wen talked about was definitely dangerous.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you before was because it was too dangerous there. Even if you were fear-level, you wouldn''t have a chance to see the blood of the demon gods alive. So I thought, wait for me to have strength and take you See it together ... "Zhou Wen comforted the ice girl.


    "What you say now is useless, I don''t know what it is." Although the ice girl didn''t believe Zhou Wen''s words, she was doubtful, but she glanced at the jade ball in Zhou Wen''s hand and said.


    Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, even if the ice girl didn''t know what it was, it was a bit difficult to know what it was.


    "It''s okay, I''m talking, and when I have enough strength to enter Qizishan, I will definitely take you to see the blood of the demon god." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s in the Chess Mountain?" Bingyu asked.


    Zhou Wen told the ice lady about some deeds of the emperor, because what he said was the truth. After listening to it for a while, the ice girl knew that Zhou Wen should not have lied. Some things were not known to humans at the level of Zhou Wen. Just right.


    "You said that the Emperor can rely on the power of desire to change your body thousands of miles away and turn you into another species?" Bingyu looked at Zhou Wen in shock and asked.


    "That''s right, it is completely changed into another creature, and its own power is completely gone." Zhou Wen nodded.


    The ice girl was silent, and only a while later said: "If it is really like what you said, I''m afraid we can''t break into it to see the demon blood map."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen hurriedly asked, with some suspicion in his heart.


    "If the Emperor really has that kind of power, don''t say you and me, even if the eight kings come together, they may not be able to benefit." The ice lady said solemnly.


    "You mean, Lord Emperor may be the last class?" Zhou Wen felt a little shocked.


    Originally, he speculated that Lord Emperor might be the pinnacle of natural disaster level, and it seems unlikely that the end-of-world level will appear on earth.


    But looking at Bing Nu''s expression, it seems that she thinks so.


    The Ice Lady shook her head slightly: "It''s hard to say, but a creature with that power is by no means an ordinary natural disaster."


    After a pause, the ice girl said, "Is there no other way, can I enter Qizishan?"


    "At least I can''t help it now," Zhou Wentan said with his hands open.


    Seeing that the ice girl really didn''t know what the jade ball was, Zhou Wen let the magic baby call out the killing demon.


    "Old kill, do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen pointed at Yuqiu and asked the killer.


    Killing the devil looked left and right, and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Do you think this may be associated with eggs?" Zhou Wen asked again, without giving up.


    "Are you crazy? How could such a stone be an associated egg?" Killing the demon to see Zhou Wen''s eyes was like looking at a mental illness that was thinking about money and going crazy.


    Zhou Wen was very disappointed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This stuff didn''t seem to have such high value as he imagined.


    The magic baby is not interested in the jade ball, and the jade rabbit has no response. Some of the main companion pets have no special feelings about the jade ball.


    Zhou Wen did not give up, and summoned the companion pets that he usually does not use often, to see if there was any reaction to the jade ball.


    This is to treat dead horses as living horse doctors. Those companion pets basically have no evolvable attributes and do not need to eat. Even those evolvable companion pets do not respond. How can they react.


    Zhou Wen called out the Seven Kings of Dragon, and still had no response. It seemed that the jade was really just useless waste.


    At this point, Zhou Wen was a little bit desperate, and planned to put the jade ball into the chaos ball to press the bottom of the box.


    But who knows the summoned Xinghai Crustacean, but suddenly came to the jade ball, its lobster-like body bent down, holding the jade ball with many tiny claws, the body also shrank into a ball, and the jade The ball wrapped tightly.

 Chapter 1237： Assassinate

    Latest website: The appearance of the shrimp ball reminds Zhou Wen of the shrimp ball Ouyang Lan once asked him to eat.


    Xinghai Crustaceous Dragon holding the jade ball motionless, as if dead, Zhou Wen summoned it, it did not respond to Zhou Wen''s call and returned to his body.


    Seeing the appearance of Xinghai Crustacean, Zhou Wen simply put it into the chaotic bead.


    "Anyway, the jade ball doesn''t know what it is useful for. If Xinghai Crustacean can evolve once, it is very cost-effective." Zhou Wenxin was thinking that if Xinghai Crustacean could be promoted to natural disaster level, it would make a lot Already.


    Although the Xinghai Crustacean is not as powerful as the dragon turtle, its absolute defense is also a very powerful wheel of fortune. When the level is raised, it is also a very powerful helper.


    Zhou Wen also knows that it is not so easy to promote natural disaster.


    However, if you can upgrade to the fear level, it is already very useful. If the absolute defense can always be turned on, the defense force is strong, and it should be able to rank in the forefront of the fear level.


    Zhou Wen looked into the chaos beads again, and saw that the crustaceous dragon held the jade ball as if it was dead. There was still no movement, no special changes, and it was not known whether it was evolving.


    Seeing that the situation will not change for a while and a half, Zhou Wen simply ignored it, first found a place with a mobile phone signal, and looked at the current situation.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen was immediately happy.


    Liu Yun has now become a mouse crossing the street. Everyone is yelling. All major forces are looking for his whereabouts. Some people even offer public rewards online. Those who can provide clues to the holy place can get an epic egg. Reward, if you can take them to find the pirate saint, you can even get a mythical accompanying egg.


    This is just to provide clues. You do not need to take risks yourself. The reward is already so generous. It can be seen how tempting the natural disaster-level associated eggs are.


    It is estimated that the entire earth is now looking for Liuyun. A bad robber will be ruined, and he may even die.


    This is a consequence that Zhou Wen did not think of before, but Liu Yun has been promoted to fear level and is good at space transmission. It is not easy to catch him.


    As long as he hides from the endless Xinghai, it is estimated that few people can find him.


    "When will I be able to learn the trick of Master Stealer, it is really easy to use." Zhou Wen was also a little helpless, and has never been able to explode the skills of Star Stealer.


    Even if it can burst out, the skill level of the stealer is not high, and it is not easy to practice to the level of Liuyun.


    In his old house, Buer was squatting in the garden, looking down at the ants shuttle through the grass.


    "Miss Geer, the warlord asked me to take you to eat delicious food." An officer-like person came to Geer, squatted down and smiled to Geer.


    Geer ignored the officer, didn''t even raise his head, and was still watching the ants on the ground.


    "Miss Geer, let''s go quickly. Don''t let the Lord Warlord wait." The officer urged again.


    Buer then stood up and turned to look at the officer.


    The officer said with a smile: "The Overseer has prepared a lot of delicious food waiting for you, let''s go quickly."


    "You''re lying," Buer said slowly.


    The officer''s face changed slightly, but immediately returned to normal, and he smiled: "Miss Geer, stop joking, the Warlord is waiting for you."


    Geer said calmly, "Uncle always sends things over, or he takes me directly, he won''t let others do the work for him, let alone a stranger I don''t know will pick me up."


    "I''m the staff officer of the Overseer, because Deputy Officer An happened to be today, so I will let you pick you up," the officer explained.


    "It''s even more impossible. If you are really sent by an uncle, then you should know that the uncle never urges me, he will wait quietly until I want to go," said Geer. Seeking TXT


    The officer''s face was a little ugly, but he still explained with a strong smile: "I said that today is a special situation. There is an important meeting with the inspector and others. The time is very tight ..."


    "If that''s the case, the uncle wouldn''t let you come over, he''s the kind who is gentle enough to tolerate everything, but doesn''t make people a little bit embarrassed for him." Buer said.


    The officer was already a little flustered. He didn''t have that much time. While An Tianzuo and An Sheng were out, Ouyang Lan was not at home. He had to take out Buer and couldn''t wait any longer.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the officer reached out and wanted to grab Geer''s arm, forcing her away.


    But as soon as the officer''s hand moved, he heard a gunshot, his arm was penetrated directly, and blood was shot out.


    The officer covered his wound and turned to look, his face turned pale.


    I saw that the slender An Tianzuo was standing at the garden door, wearing a military uniform, a military coat, holding a pistol in his hand, the muzzle was still smoking, and he looked at him coldly.


    "Supervisor ... Superintendent ..." The officer''s legs were trembling, as if the strength on his body had suddenly disappeared, and his standing was somewhat unstable.


    "Why?" An Tianzu asked, looking at the officer.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, I was forced to helplessly. If it wasn''t for nothing, I wouldn''t be sorry for you ... Please look at the situation where I followed your birth and death, and give me another chance." He knelt down.


    "I spare you, can you live?" An Tianzuo said blankly.


    The officer was immediately stiffened. If he was forced to do nothing, even if An Tianzuo had spared him, he would have no choice but to die.


    If An Tianzuo had spared him, he still has a way to go, it shows that he was not forced to do nothing.


    An Tianzuo walked towards Geer. When he passed by the officer, he put his gun in his hand, and said lightly, "Let''s take care of it yourself." Then he continued to walk toward Geer.


    The officer raised the gun and aimed at his head, but the moment he pulled the trigger, he turned the muzzle at An Tianzuo''s back.


    Poppy!


    The officer fired three shots, but the gun did not sound. There was only the sound of a firing pin. There were no bullets in the gun.


    At this moment, the officer''s face was complicated with complex expressions of astonishment, incomprehension, shame, and selflessness.


    An Tianzuo didn''t turn his head back, holding the bud gently, turned and walked towards the garden gate.


    After passing by the officer, An Tianzuo said lightly: "You have been with me for so long. When did you see me let Buer see blood?"


    The officer stayed there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body trembled, his lips trembled, he couldn''t even speak, he knew that he had ruined the last chance with his own hands.


    After An Tianzuo walked out of the garden holding buds, she covered her ears with her hands in black leather gloves. A gunshot sounded from the garden, and then everything was calm.


    "This is the number of times this month?" An Tianzuo let go of his hand covering Buer''s ear and asked An Sheng aside.


    An Sheng, with a helpless expression on his face, replied: "The eighth time is the most dangerous one. I didn''t expect that even the Zhao staff staff you had cultivated was bought by the enemy and he tried to start with Geer. It''s really omnipotent. "


    "It''s time to do something to let them know I''m still alive." An Tianzuo said while holding Buer while walking.


    "Overseer, what you have to do, just tell me." An Sheng stood upright, flashing a terrible killing in his eyes.


    "Don''t be so fierce, you will scare Geer." An Tianzuo said with a smile: "The killing is not the purpose, nor is it a necessary means. I just want to make them cry."

 Chapter 1238： Luoyang storm

    The latest website: When the whole nation was hunting the pirates, a news like an atomic bomb suddenly broke out. The setting sun captured the pirates and they were escorted to Luoyang in secret.


    When Zhou Wen heard the news, he couldn''t help but pause and hurried back to Luoyang.


    Although his relationship with An Tianzuo is not good, his father and many closer people are in Luoyang, and they must not be allowed to get into trouble.


    Zhou Wenshi knew too much how attractive the natural disaster-level companion eggs were. Even when he first discovered the jade ball, he rushed in and ventured.


    Now that An Tianzuo has arrested Liu Yun, the black pot king, who hasn''t got anything, isn''t this his own problem?


    The entire Federation does not know how many ruthless people remember the jade ball that is not a natural disaster-level accompanying egg. In this way, Luoyang immediately became the target of criticism. If it is not handled properly, it may even bring an annihilation to the home.


    By the time Zhou Wen rushed back to Luoyang, the situation in Luoyang was already very complicated. There were people from the outside everywhere on the street, but the locals could hardly see it, and they didn''t know how many people were staring around the house.


    "Asheng, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to ask Ansheng about these things on the phone. After returning to Luoyang, he went to Ansheng for the first time.


    "Master Wen, let''s go back and say, it''s not safe here." An Sheng took Zhou Wen to his home.


    On the way, many eyes were staring at them, and Zhou Wen had no choice but to say nothing. After arriving at the house, he found that the whole house had been guarded like an iron bucket, for fear that even a mosquito could not fly in.


    "Master Wen, things are a little troublesome, and now there are mixed fish and dragons, and some forces of power have come to Luoyang. This time I am afraid it will be very troublesome." An Sheng said.


    "Where is An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen glanced around and found that Ouyang Lan and Buer were both there, but there was no shadow of An Tianzuo in the home.


    As for Zhou Lingfeng, he had left Luoyang because of some work, and he never returned, and he was not in the government office.


    "The Overseer is not here," An Sheng whispered to Zhou Wen. "As long as those guys outside don''t see the Overseer and what they are looking for, they dare not act lightly."


    "Did he never think that those people would threaten him with Sister Lan and your life? Or, he had already thought about it, but still did it?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Master Wen, the Overseer is by no means such a person. He has his intention to do so. Please trust the Overseer." An Sheng was accommodating.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to say something, but a soldier came in to report that someone wanted to forcibly enter the Governor''s Mansion.


    "Master Wen, you take a rest first, I''ll take a look." An Sheng stood up and said.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhou Wen felt a little helpless. Both Buer and Ouyang Lan were here, plus An Sheng. If there was a conflict, how could he stay out.


    "Alright." An Sheng laughed.


    The two came outside the gate and saw a group of officials standing at the gate, while the soldiers guarding the Ombudsman''s Palace aimed at them.


    Upon seeing An Sheng come out, one of the officials said: "Deputy An, I am the director of the Federal Security Agency, Smith. By order of the House of Lords, I need to ask some questions about the Ottawa and ask the Ottawa to assist the investigation."


    "Sorry, the Overseer is not in the house, please come back someday." An Sheng has dealt with many similar incidents in the past two days, and just passed away.


    "I don''t know when the Overseer will be back?" Smith asked, still calmly.


    "As subordinates, we only know that we are instructed to act. Where can we dare to ask questions about long life?" An Sheng perfunctoryly said.


    "That being the case, let''s wait in the house to wait for the Antoinette Army to return." Smith said, and then led people into the house.


    The soldiers on guard immediately raised their guns, pulled out the insurance, and were ready to shoot them at any time.


    "Mr. Smith, isn''t this appropriate?" Anson said, looking at Smith.


    Smith faced the muzzles of the black holes, but did not show the slightest panic, still calmly said: "Luoyang is the federal Luoyang, the Antoine Army is also the federal Overseer, does it mean that even the orders of the Federal Senate, Do you all disobey? "


    "Sorry, we are just soldiers. We only obey the orders of our superiors. The overlords let us guard the overlord''s house. We cannot let anyone in, not even a fly. Mr. Smith, if you have anything to do, please When the Overseer comes back to discuss with him, don''t embarrass us ordinary soldiers. "An Sheng said.


    "It''s the same if he doesn''t come back. The search warrant of the House of Lords here, unless you want to rebel from the Federation, let it go." Smith showed the search warrant and rushed in.


    Zhou Wen can see that these people are clearly trying to force Ansheng to do it.


    The so-called House of Lords is now basically controlled by the Guardian Alliance, and the Guardian Alliance has long regarded Luoyang''s home as a thorn in the eyes. It is not unthinkable to take this opportunity to bring down the home.


    After all, Anjia never accepted the olive branch thrown by the Guardian Alliance, and even faintly opposed the Guardians.


    "Oh!"


    Anson held a pistol and shot him in front of Smith''s toes. He paused for a moment, and then coldly issued an order: "All soldiers listen to the order, and anyone advances further, immediately killed on the spot."


    The soldiers promised loudly, without any hesitation, their eyes were firm, their fingers were already on the trigger, and they waited for someone to move forward and fired immediately.


    "Everyone said that Anjia had a collusion with overseas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To rebel from the Federation, I didn''t believe it, but now it seems I have to believe it." Smith said coldly.


    An Sheng said with a smile: "When it comes to collusion with overseas, should you check the Guardian Alliance? Nao Uesugi there is the famous female demon in the open sea, and I hope you can arrest her as soon as possible."


    There was a hint of coldness in Smith''s eyes, staring at An Sheng and saying, "Today, you must search for your home. If you want to rebel from the Federation, just shoot."


    Talking, Smith led someone to move forward.


    Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng. This incident is not an ordinary incident, not that it can be solved by the use of force. It involves the relationship between Luoyang Anjia and the Federation, and he is not good at shooting.


    An Sheng also seemed to hesitate. Although the gun in his hand was aimed at Smith, he did not fire immediately.


    "Take it all down." A cold voice suddenly came. I saw An Tianzuo in a military uniform on the long street, riding on a white unicorn-like unicorn beast. Behind him, he followed many others. Even the well-known general of the Japanese army, even Qin Wufu, was among them.

 Chapter 1239： Battle of Laojun Mountain

    Latest website: No one expected that An Tianzuo would be so tough.


    Everyone knows that Smith is just a horse **** sent by the Guardian Alliance to test it. It ca n��t be overstated that it ca n��t affect the Guardian Alliance. However, in this case, the family must rebel against the Federation. Charges.


    This is obviously a worthless event, but An Tianzuo won everyone without hesitation, even trying to escape, even killing him on the spot, even the major families'' eyeliners were not let go.


    Then the entire Luoyang was blocked, and no one outside of Luoyang was able to escape, and all of Luoyang''s information network was completely broken in a short time.


    For a time, Luoyang became a blind spot, and no one knew what was happening in Luoyang now.


    Many people were still wondering whether An Tianzuo actually caught the Pirate Saint. After all, the news was too sudden, but now many people have reacted.


    An Tianzuo''s move like this has really caught the Pirate Saint, this is to run away.


    If it wasn''t for the natural disaster-level companion eggs, how could An Tianzuo take the world''s worst and willingly bear the name of betrayal and be the enemy of the entire federation.


    This is tantamount to putting yourself to death, leaving no room for it. Setting up your home will not only benefit you, but it will also be targeted by the entire federation. Maybe there will be a genocide.


    This is simply taking his life to play, no one is so stupid.


    The only reasonable explanation is that An Tianzuo really got the natural disaster-level companion eggs, so he would break the cauldron, wait for the companion eggs to hatch, and then return as the king. At that time, no one can take him, and even have May rule the world.


    The hermit in charge of this matter first thought of this possibility. The first time she quietly ran to Luoyang to check the truth, but found that the Anjia had already gone to the building. Luoyang only left some civilians and Sunset College. People.


    Because of the rush, many units of the Sun Setting Army did not come and relocate, but officers such as Qin Wufu have disappeared, and even the Yuan Gold Mine has no one to manage. The dragons have no head, and the entire Luoyang It''s already a mess.


    "Damn, it turned out to be true." Seeing this, where the hermit couldn''t think of, An Tianzuo really got the natural disaster-level companion eggs and ran away.


    "You have to find him as soon as possible." The hermit knew that it was useless to catch up with An Tianzuo on her own.


    Not to mention that An Tianzuo is one of the four major war gods in the new era. His strength is unfathomable. Coupled with the many strong men in the setting sun and Zhou Wen, it is useless to catch up with An Tianzuo.


    At the moment, the hermit directly contacted the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance. Unfortunately, Xian was not at the headquarters. Now the guardian alliance is in charge of Dongshi.


    "Dongshi, An Tianzuo has a high probability of getting dragon eggs to accompany the eggs. We are now too late to chase them. I''m afraid it won''t be too late." The hermit''s meaning is obvious, he needs support.


    Dong Shi heard his words frown: "What do you want to do?"


    "You need your help and the Blood Witch," said the hermit.


    "Xian is absent. I must stay at the headquarters. It is impossible to leave. Blood Witch and Uesugi are responsible for the construction of the Tongtian Tower.


    "It''s no problem to hand over the tower to the Uesugi guard. The blood witch must go. There are too many companions on Zhou Wen''s body. Coupled with An Tianzuo and the Sun Army, only the blood witch can restrain them."


    The hermit paused, then went on to say: "The natural disaster-level companion eggs, such an opportunity, I am afraid that it will not be possible in the future. Even if we do not grab it, the six major families will not let it go. What are the consequences at that time, I believe you are more clear than me. Even if the six major families are unsuccessful, will An Tianzuo be in good hands with us after hatching the natural disaster-level companion pet? "


    "Well, I can let the Blood Witch help you." The temptation of the natural disaster-level companion pet is too great, and after all, Dong Shi is still relieved.


    "I also need to transfer a group of elites from the alliance, especially those who are good at tracking and reconnaissance. We must find An Tianzuo as soon as possible," said the hermit.


    "This time can only succeed but not fail." Dong Shi said in a deep voice.


    "In case, just in case, I hope you can leave a time stamp with the Blood Witch. It ��s not the best. In case of need, I would also like to help you. This time, you must successfully get the dragon and turtle associated eggs. "The hermit still planned for the worst.


    An Tianzuo ��s name is too loud. The Federation is so big, and the family is as big as a oxen hair. It can really achieve the level of An Tianzuo, and it can even compete with the six major families.


    If it wasn''t for Leng Zong of the Sunset Academy who hadn''t fled with An Tianzuo, even with so much support, the hermit wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he would be able to rob the dragon and turtle associated eggs.


    Knowing the significance of this operation, Dong Shi didn''t dare to carelessly, as the hermit said, leaving a time stamp on the blood witch, if necessary, she could reach the blood witch at any time.


    Many elite backbones in the alliance were convened. Under the leadership of the blood witch, they took advantage of the transmission channel established inside the alliance, and soon arrived near Luoyang and the hermit round.


    After the blood witch met the hermit, he immediately followed the whereabouts of An Tianzuo and others.


    Many guardians with special abilities quickly found clues that could not have existed, and the group kept chasing after them.


    "Master Hermit, it should not be wrong, An Tianzuo should flee in the direction of Laojun Mountain." A guardian said after observing the neighborhood closely.


    "An Tianzuo is really cunning, even if we chase Laojun Mountain, where there is a taboo power, we can''t use force to kill a living, it is not easy to get him back," said the blood witch.


    The hermit sneered: "It may not be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Junshan''s taboo power is really terrible, but we don''t need to kill on it."


    Led by the hermit, the group came to Laojun Mountain.


    "It seems that An Tianzuo has done too much to hide his whereabouts, and the people of the six major families have not yet caught up." The blood witch looked around Laojun Mountain, and found no other families.


    "Are they sure they are on the mountain?" The hermit asked with a look at the guardian next to him.


    "Nothing wrong. It must be on the mountain. Although they wiped off the breath and cut off all traces, they couldn''t hide my induction. They have been here." The guardian said with certainty.


    "Up the mountain." The hermit was still very confident in the ability of the guardian, and immediately took him to the mountain, and before a short time he came to Wuzibei.


    No one was seen here, and everyone continued to walk up the mountain. When they were nearing the Golden Dome, they finally saw a lot of people gathered on the nearby stone steps and stone platforms. It was An Tianzuo''s group, including Smith and Those eyeliners that were missing from previous major families.

 Chapter 1240： Battle of Laojun Mountain II

    The latest website: "An overlord, don''t come here?" The hermit''s gaze swept from Zhou Wen''s face on the side, and finally fell on An Tianzuo''s face.


    Although there are many strong men who settle in, they can really make him care, in fact, there are only two of them.


    "An Mou is honored to be able to dispatch the two Heavenly Kings in the Guardian Alliance together." An Tianzuo said with a smile.


    "It should be, after all, the Overseer." The hermit looked at Smith and saw that they were only locked, and the situation was not bad, and continued: "It seems that the Overseer is not your intention to rebel from the Federation. Instead, you and us Go back and make it clear to the parliament. There is no need to make a big move for a misunderstanding. What do you say, Overseer? "


    "Going to the federal parliament or to the union parliament?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "It seems that the Overseer is determined to be the enemy of the Federation." The hermit''s face changed slightly, and everyone knew that only the Federation had a parliament, and where the Union Parliament came from.


    An Tianzuo''s sentence was clearly a secret manipulation of the federal parliament in the satire alliance.


    "Don''t you come here to steal the saint and the dragon and turtle''s accompanying eggs? If I tell you, I didn''t catch the stolen and the dragon and turtle''s associated eggs, do you believe it?" An Tianzuo slowly Said.


    "The Overseer joked. If he didn''t get it, why is it so expensive? A smart man like you, Overseer, would never play with the lives of the Anjia tribe?" The hermit naturally did not believe it.


    "Of course it''s not joke, I don''t like joke, but you guys always like to joke with me, always making some people I don''t like play with me at times I don''t like." An Tian Zuo looked at the hermit and said, "So, I must do something to let you know that I am not a person who enjoys playing around, lest you have any misunderstandings."


    At this time, the hermit did not deny anything, but just said lightly: "So what are you going to do, Warlord, to let those people know that you don''t like to play?"


    "Tell them aloud, I don''t like to play around." An Tianzuo said solemnly.


    "Just speaking is afraid it won''t work," said the hermit.


    "Who knows, maybe it will be useful or not." An Tianzuo said.


    "If the Overseer wants to speak, you can go to the council and say that there is someone willing to listen to you, and if you can move them, it may be useful," said the hermit.


    "What if I don''t go?" An Tianzuo said.


    "This is our responsibility." Hermit Zhengrong said.


    "I have long heard that all the four heavenly kings of the Guardian Alliance are invincible, and long ago I wanted to see and see." An Tianzuo remained calm.


    "If the Overseer is interested, go down to Laojun Mountain and be willing to accompany him." It is not a last resort, and the hermit does not want to do anything on Laojun Mountain.


    "Yes," An Tianzuo said, actually walking down the steps.


    The hermit and the blood witch were a little stunned, looked at each other, and saw that An Tianzuo had already come down and could only step back down the mountain.


    "You stay here and wait for me." An Tianzuo ordered, stopping the people of the setting sun from going down the mountain with him, and then walking down the mountain alone.


    Although the hermit and the blood witch had some doubts, why did An Tianzuo give up the favorable environment of Laojun Mountain to go down with them, and still went down the mountain alone, but this was obviously very beneficial to them and it was unreasonable.


    Zhou Wen was also a little puzzled. I didn''t know what An Tianzuo wanted to do, but An Sheng wasn''t there. He couldn''t find anyone to ask, so he whispered to ask Ouyang Lan, who was holding Buer: "Sister Lan, how is this going back? thing?"


    Zhou Wen has realized that something is wrong. He believes An Tianzuo''s words. Maybe An Tianzuo didn''t catch Liu Yun.


    Because he knows that Liu Yun doesn''t have any eggs associated with dragon turtles in his hands, even if An Tianzuo catches Liu Yun, he won''t be able to get the eggs. But he didn''t understand why An Tianzuo did this, and the consequence of his doing so was that the whole world thought he got the associated eggs.


    "Does he want to seduce all the people in the Guardian Alliance?" Zhou Wen felt that unless An Tianzuo was crazy, he would think so.


    Not to mention that the Guardian Alliance is extremely powerful. In addition to the Four Heavenly Kings, there are also many fear-level strong men. Only An Tianzuo, a fear-level home, has no chance of winning.


    Even if there is a chance of success, behind the Guardian Alliance is a different dimension. At that time, if the different dimensions really want to destroy their home at all costs and want to create more fear-level guardians, it is not too difficult. thing.


    Zhou Wen heard An Sheng said that the reason why the Guardian Alliance has so many fear-level guardians is not all from the guardian cocoons. Many guardians use special means to send them directly from different dimensions, and then by The Guardian Alliance picks the right humans to contract with.


    After all, the Guardians were originally made by different dimensions, and it is not difficult to make more.


    However, the guardians sent directly by the different dimensions seem to have some defects. In contrast, they are also fear-level and cannot compare to the guardians who have grown up on the earth.


    Even so, it is already very scary. After all, fear level is fear level. Only fear level can match it. It is already the top combat power on earth.


    Just like this time, among the guardians brought by the blood witch and the hermit, there are seven or eight fear levels. Even with such a lot of fear-level combat power, even Zhou Wen dares not to despise.


    "I don''t know, Xiao Zuo didn''t say, but you don''t have to worry, Xiao Zuo is very decent, he naturally has his intention." Ouyang Lan said.


    "How can I worry about him, I''m worried about you." Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang Lan smiled and said, "It''s the same."


    Both the blood witch and the hermit couldn''t believe it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Tianzuo really followed them down the mountain alone, not even Zhou Wen came down with him.


    "The Overseer is so bold and brave, let''s accompany the Overseer to warm up." The hermit glanced at the blood witch and signaled that he was ready to shoot.


    "Let''s go together." An Tianzuo had summoned the strange life and soul to fit himself while talking.


    His slender figure was wrapped in white metal armor, and a **** cloak fluttered like a blood-colored Changhong. He held a big sword on his shoulders in one hand, and Gatlin in his other hand. It looked like a word of domineering .


    Zhou Wen is also watching An Tianzuo. He hasn''t seen what the actual strength of An Tianzuo is. In the last battle between An Tianzuo and Xiao, he had already broken an arm, and his combat effectiveness was not affected. Not real strength.


    "Since the Overseer has Yaxing so, we have to accompany him to the end." The hermit was also polite and directly called the blood witch to work together.


    He faintly felt that things seemed a bit wrong, and he was a little worried, intending to make a quick decision, and took down An Tianzuo first.

 Chapter 1241： Battle of Laojun Mountain III

    The latest website: The blood witch is directly horrified, using his best strengths. Where the blood halo is shrouded, no one can summon the companion pet to fight.


    A hermit formed from the hermit, and together with the blood witch was about to join forces to attack An Tianzuo, the hermit had even issued a secret code to let all the guardians attack together.


    But when their offense was still in the ideological stage, Gatlin in An Tianzuo''s hand had begun a crazy shooting, and the muzzle emitted a terrible blue firelight.


    Flip! Click! Click!


    The bullet resembled a roaring meteor shower, which instantly covered everyone in the firepower.


    The firing speed was too fast, and the hermit flashed like a ghost, avoiding the bullet rain.


    But the blood witch didn''t have that fast speed, his blood was blooming, his fists bombarded the bullets, and he wanted to shake the bullets.


    Dangdang!


    The bullet hit the fist of the blood witch, smashed the armor on the fist of the blood witch, and at the same time shook the body of the blood witch backward, and his arms were raised uncontrollably.


    The subsequent bullets leaned on him, the blood witches stepped back, his feet cracked the ground, his armor was broken in succession, and blackened bullet holes appeared on it.


    Those behind the guardian, some panic dodge, some use their own power to resist.


    Some guardians used shields to block the bullets, and the shots went backwards and forwards, and some of the guards escaped the area where the bullets were fired, but some guards failed to escape, their bodies were smashed by bullets, and blood viscera exploded.


    Those mythical guardians, the armor was directly broken, and the humans inside had no possibility of living at all. Life was fragile like paper.


    It was just a flash of fire. All the mythical guardians were killed, one of the feared guardians was killed, and three or four were injured. The rest were more or less embarrassed.


    "Good domineering attacking power!" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised by the destructive power of An Tianzuo. An Tianzuo, whose hands were sound, was much stronger than the one-handed Antianzuo.


    Gatling''s destructive power was beyond the reach of ordinary weapons.


    The hermit appeared behind An Tianzu as a ghost, and at the same time, a micro-invisible crystallite popped up. The crystallite was as tiny as a bacterium, but it was full of fear-level full strength. If it was not noticeable, it was inadvertently Touching it, or being invaded by it, even the fear level will be directly killed.


    However, An Tianzuo fired a bullet frantically, but his eyes seemed to have eyes behind him, avoiding the hermit''s crystallite, Gatling in his hand was still firing, and the bullets poured out like a volcano. A guardian blasted the body of that fear-proof guardian into the air.


    On the other side, the blood witch rushed to the other side of An Tianzuo, and his fist blasted into the back of An Tianzuo with strange blood.


    An Tianzuo didn''t return his head. The big sword in the other hand hit back with a blow and chopped it on the fist of the blood witch. He smashed the **** fist''s violent fist and repelled the blood witch at the same time.


    Gatlin, who was still roaring, violently backed up a fearful guardian who rushed up and looked at him. The shield was full of round grooves formed by the impact of bullets.


    Several other fear-level guardians dispersed, besieging Antianzo from different directions.


    An Tianzuo looked cold, but his body was moving fast. At the same time, the sword was slashed, Gatling fired fully, and he was born under siege. The firepower was still strong, which suppressed the hermits and blood witches.


    "Master Overseer, destroy the gang of grandchildren." The cheerful officer screamed in excitement.


    However, more people can''t see An Tianzuo''s fighting and fear-like power at all. They don''t even have the ability to see it.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw clearly. Although he did not like An Tianzuo, he had to admit that An Tianzuo was not like a person, but more like a fighter.


    His every move was calculated by a computer, and he couldn''t see that he would make mistakes in battle.


    Even with such a high-intensity battle, there is still nothing wrong with it.


    The hermit and the blood witch were frightened and angry, so many guardians besieged An Tianzuo together, not even An Tianzuo''s clothing corner, and now they are two and five fear-level guardians. And it looks like they are more embarrassed than An Tianzuo.


    The blood witch is the most depressing. He is best at restraining humans who rely on the companion pet, but An Tianzuo did not use any companion pet from beginning to end, relying solely on his own destructive force to suppress the violence.


    The hermit was also secretly shocked. Although I had known that An Tianzuo was very strong, otherwise it would not have been rated as one of the four major gods of war, but I still did not expect that it would be so strong, only speaking of offensive power, in the fear level Not many can fight with An Tianzuo.


    What is uncomfortable is that An Tianzuo not only exploded his attack power, his body is as powerful as melee combat ability. The hermit tried several times to secretly attack An Tianzuo, but he failed to succeed.


    The blood witch''s melee attack was also repelled by An Tianzuo''s great sword again and again.


    "Blood Witch, let Dong Shi come over, her ability can restrain An Tianzuo." The hermit has been unable to care much, and An Tianzuo must be taken down as soon as possible.


    The Blood Witch also knew that they had underestimated the horror of the four war gods, and now hesitated no more, and activated the time mark that Dong Shi left on him.


    I saw a clock mark on the blood witch''s forehead, and the moment when the clock mark was stripped from the blood witch''s forehead, it was strangely transformed into a worldly figure.


    Dong Shi''s face was a bit ugly, and she just wanted to ask why the blood witch used the time stamp. She told the blood witch clearly that she should not use the time stamp unless it was absolutely necessary.


    But she hadn''t waited for her to say that the bullet that had been fired violently had let Dongshi know what had happened.


    Without any hesitation, Dong Shi used the power of time. Those violently fired bullets seemed to slow down suddenly, and Dong Shi slowly avoided the bullets that came slowly.


    "Kill him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dong Shi saw the situation clearly, and his heart was equally shocked. The flash of murder in his eyes immediately opened up the power of time, and the speed suddenly accelerated to an incredible level. Pointing to his forehead.


    Dong Shi''s ability is somewhat restrained by An Tianzuo. At that speed, An Tianzuo cannot control Gatling''s fire and can only retract and retreat. At the same time, he uses a big sword to block the danger. Means.


    However, Dong Shi''s fingers did not touch the sword at all, and it accelerated for a while, rounded back to An Tianzuo, and point to his back again.


    An Tianzuo dumped Gatlin in the other hand and hit the barrel of Dong Shi''s head to fight with her.


    Would Dong Shi make him do what he wanted, his body flashed in time acceleration to the other side of An Tianzuo, and hermits and blood witches also besieged.


    Antiy Zorz is in constant danger and looks very bad.


    "Uncle is in danger." Buer looked at Zhou Wen with a gazed eye, which obviously meant to ask Zhou Wen to rescue him.

 Chapter 1242： Battle of Laojun Mountain IV

    Latest website: "Xiaowen." Although Ouyang Lan couldn''t see the situation on the field, but heard Geer say this, she looked at Zhou Wen with a jerk.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "I''ll try it."


    If An Tianzuo is killed, then it is their turn. Zhou Wen thought that it would be better to shoot now, at least a little easier.


    He only needs to get rid of Dong Shi, and the other guardian''s abilities do not pose much threat to An Tianzuo. Let him deal with it himself. Zhou Wen has always disliked such things as murder.


    Zhou Wen stepped down Laojun Mountain and was about to enter the battlefield, but suddenly frowned, and his body quickly retreated.


    A ghostly arrow flew past Zhou Wen''s forehead hair and disappeared during the flight.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw Xiao holding the bow in one hand, and grabbed the other hand in the air. An arrow appeared in his hand, placed the arrow on the bowstring, and pointed at Zhou Wen: "Little brother, don''t interrupt this wonderful performance?"


    "Xiao!" Ouyang Lan exclaimed, naturally she knew Xiao was powerful.


    At the time, Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo were both present, and under the circumstances, they could not leave Xiao.


    And beside Xiao, there were two people standing there, and looking at their attitude, it should not be Xiao''s subordinates, it is likely that, like Xiao, they were both saints in the temple.


    What Zhou Wen lazy said, summoned Jian Wan directly and held it in his hand.


    "Why go in such a hurry?" The arrow in Xiao''s hand flew out like a ghost, making Zhou Wen have to dodge his arrow.


    The other two saints also blocked Zhou Wen''s way to support An Tianzuo from different directions.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is a thunderstorm, the saint of the Innate Temple." Xiao Xiaoying pointed at a guard wearing armor, not tall, but the figure developed horizontally, like a tank-like guy.


    The thunderstorm grunted coldly and said nothing.


    Xiao pointed to another man who was relatively normal, but wearing a gorgeous armor, like the saint dressed in the emperor''s tour, said: "This is the saint Huang Quan of the emperor''s temple."


    Huang Quan looked down at Zhou Wen, as if the emperor was watching slaves, and said coldly: "Xiao, I''m here to kill An Tianzuo, you guys, you should solve it yourself."


    Xiao Que said positively: "Brother Huang Quan, don''t underestimate the enemy. His strength is not under An Tianzuo. I am not his opponent, but it is safe for me to join three people together."


    When Huang Quan and Thunderstorm heard Xiao say this, they both showed contempt.


    "What you saints who follow the temple would do is to avoid the heavy ones, to deal with such a person, but also to join us with the three saints, saying that they are not afraid of shame," Huang Quan said dismissively.


    "It''s better to lose one''s life than to lose one''s life." Xiao didn''t take it seriously. Seeing his appearance, it seemed that as soon as Huang Quan and the thunderstorm left, he would immediately flash people, and he would never fight with Zhou Wen directly.


    "Also, it doesn''t take much time to clean up a guy who is not in the stream. Anyway, An Tianzuo can''t run away, it''s not too late to kill him, and then kill An Tianzuo." Huang Quan said, walking towards Zhou Wen. .


    With every step he took, his body was as strong as a golden light. Although the light was strong, it was not hot, but there was a powerful oppression that was difficult to speak.


    A group of sunset army officers watching the battle on the mountain, separated by such a long distance, seemed to be affected by some force. They had the urge to kneel and worship.


    Fortunately, the officers who followed An Tianzuo were all big men in the army. All of them had reached the level of mythology, and their will was honed in the war. They were able to resist the urge to kneel.


    "The sacred royal body ... isn''t that Cape''s unique strength? Isn''t this man Cape''s? It doesn''t look like it. He should be an Easterner, right?" An unsuspecting officer was surprised. .


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that this Huang Quan could never be a member of Cape''s family, but a guy who came out of the Temple of the Emperor.


    Zhou Wen has always had a suspicion that the secrets he heard in the Dugu family before seem to be related to these saints.


    Zhou Wen was very skeptical that the orphans who were originally cultivated by Dugu Qianqiu probably had some of them later entered the temple and became saints.


    Otherwise, the number of places to enter the Holy Land each year is in the hands of the six major families. Ordinary people cannot enter at all, and the temple has no chance to find a suitable candidate.


    But those orphans are different. If some of the orphans exist exactly like the young people in the six major families, they can completely replace them unconsciously and enter the Holy Land.


    Otherwise, saints like Xiao Helie cannot be cultivated overnight, and it is impossible for the temple to find someone to become a saint.


    But this is only Zhou Wen''s guess. Whether the saints have anything to do with the orphans cultivated by Dugu Qianqiu, Zhou Wen cannot be sure for the time being.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to know more about the relationship between the temple and the Guardian Alliance.


    If they are a group, it may seem a bit different. For the arrival of the three saints Xiao, they also seem to have some surprises.


    However, from the response of Dong Shi, Zhou Wen also felt that they did not seem to regard Xiao as their enemies and did not have too much hostility. This seemed to indicate that they were not so simple, at least they were certainly not pure strangers.


    Huang Quan went to Zhou Wen step by step, not only the power of imperial power on his body was rising, but even outside of Zhou Wen''s body, a chain of golden light began to emerge.


    Those golden light chains bound Zhou Wen''s body, and gradually turned into a substance, like the shackles, Zhou Wen''s body was firmly locked in it.


    "Old Lei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go together." Xiao said to the thunderstorm on the side.


    "No need, I''m enough." Huang Quan arrogantly refused directly. As he got closer and closer to Zhou Wen, the shackles on Zhou Wen''s body became more solid, and the physical restraint became stronger.


    Zhou Wen now feels more and more that these saints are like orphans. They are indeed very powerful, but they all seem to have some lack of character, which seems a little different from normal people.


    Zhou Wen felt that it was probably the result of growing up in that special environment. He had wanted to observe it for a while, but Huang Quan had come to him and held up the golden sword formed by the golden light in his hand. The powerful imperial power emanating from the Golden Sword is much stronger than before when Xiao used the sacred royal body.


    "Maybe this is the gap between professionalism and Yuye." When Zhou Wen was thinking, Huang Quan had been cut off with a sword. He didn''t have the mind and Zhou Wen''s nonsense. It was his battle mind, Zhan Tianzuo, one of the four war gods. Real opponent.


    "Naive child." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart and clenched the sword pill in his hand.

 Chapter 1243： Battle of Laojun Mountain V

    Latest website: Golden Sword Eye is about to be cut before Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen finally moved.


    The chains of gold that bound Zhou Wen, like a rope that had decayed, followed Zhou Zhou''s action of chopping swords, and the pieces fell and fell into dust.


    The sword turned into a beautiful arc by the sword pill, but it was too late for a second reaction.


    The sword pill collided with the sword of gold, but the blade did not stop, not even the slightest pause, and continued to draw the past.


    when!


    When Zhou Wen ��s sword-swinging action was retracted, everyone heard a sword ringing and could n��t help looking at Huang Quan, because the sword was too fast, they did n��t see it at all. .


    Huang Quan''s man stood there, and it looked like there were no scars. He still kept his forward stance, and the golden sword was intact.


    But I don''t know why, but Huang Quan stood still, his eyes filled with horror.


    Suddenly, Huang Quan moved, no, it shouldn''t be said that Huang Quan moved, more to say, Huang Quan''s body was sliding.


    Like an iceberg breaking diagonally, Huang Quan''s upper part and lower part of the body slowly slipped away, even the golden sword, the blade body disconnected from the middle.


    "Huang Quan ..." Thunderstorm watched Huang Quan''s body fall, his face full of shock.


    Although Huang Quan is not the strongest among the saints, he is definitely not weak. In the case of his advance attack, he was actually killed by a human being with a sword. This is an unimaginable thing.


    "Well, is it good to live well? Why not be obedient?" Xiao sighed.


    Among the many officers of the Sun Setting Army, those who have been to Huangquan City are better off. They have not seen Zhou Wen''s fascinating officers in Huangquan City. At this time, they have a look of dementia.


    The feeling of Zhou Wen''s sword has another unique shock compared with An Tianzuo''s powerful firepower.


    Although there is no violent fire, it has a kind of chills in the back and chills from the goose bumps in the deep body.


    Most people couldn''t see Zhou Wen''s sword, but after Huang Quan was killed, his body appeared, and the half body slowly slipped out, but it was hard to forget for a lifetime.


    Zhou Wen glanced at An Tianzuo''s side, seeing that although the situation of An Tianzuo was dangerous, he was not killed for a while, so he didn''t rush to pass immediately.


    On the other side, Dong Shi and others saw Zhou Wen slaying Huang Quan with a tremor in his heart and the offensive became even more crazy.


    Originally thought that An Tianzuo was already terrible. I did not expect that there was another guy who was more terrible than An Tianzuo.


    If it is not possible to resolve An Tianzuo before Zhou Wen rushes over and let such two people join forces, what a terrible picture they are afraid to imagine and unwilling to think about.


    An Tianzuo''s pressure surged, and his armor was cut out of some scars, and blood leaked out.


    It was just that An Tianzuo''s eyes were still calm from beginning to end. In the case that he might be killed at any time, he even had the mood to make a watch movement.


    He actually wore a hand block on his wrist. While looking at the time, An Tianzuo was avoiding an attack by Dong Shi while he was about to hit, and said in his mouth: "10."


    Everyone did not know what An Tianzuo meant, and why he suddenly said such a number.


    "9." An Tianzuo continued to fight while fighting.


    At this time, many people realized that An Tianzuo was counting down.


    "8." An Tianzuo continued to count.


    The hermit and the blood witch did not know why An Tianzuo counted down, but with An Tianzuo''s voice, they could not help but get a little nervous and the offensive became more fierce.


    Zhou Wen had realized something, so he didn''t rush into the war, instead he aimed his sword at Xiao and Thunderstorm.


    "This time, will you still run away?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiao and asked.


    Even if his body is superb, if Xiao Yixin escapes, it is still difficult to keep him.


    "Escape, how is that possible?" Xiao finished his sentence, and suddenly the figure traced a strange trajectory, flying away like a ghost, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, only his voice was still echoing.


    "This is called a tactical retreat."


    Zhou Wen was a little stunned, and the thunderstormer was already stupid.


    The three saints besieged a young man, one sword was cut, and one fled without a fight, leaving him to stay in place. Before he came out, he never thought of it. In just ten seconds, Such a big accident would happen.


    The officers of the setting sun army looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look.


    An Tianzuo''s strength is enough to make people shock, but Zhou Wen only makes people feel cold.


    Just now they thought that it was Zhou Wen who was besieged by three people, but now they suddenly discovered that it seemed that Zhou Wen was surrounded by three saints alone.


    Just now they were still worried about Zhou Wen, worried whether Zhou Wen would be killed by siege, but now they suddenly felt that it was a pity that Xiao was run away.


    The thunderstorm gritted his teeth, and the innate gas on his body turned into the power of thunder. He was suddenly drowned by a thunderbolt around him. He did not have the speed of Xiao and was not good at escaping, so he could only desperately.


    The thunderstorm''s fist had just been raised, Zhou Wen''s sword pill had reached him, the blade was over, the thunderbolt dispersed, and the thunderstorm''s body fell down.


    "Is the saint that Master Wen killed just now really terrifying?" An officer asked in doubt.


    Many officers have such doubts in their hearts. Thunderstorms and yellow powers are really too weak, and they don''t look like fear.


    Qin Wufu sighed and said, "It is not that the two saints are not like fear, but Zhou Wen is not like an individual."


    Everyone was deeply convinced that many officers nodded subconsciously. The words Qin Wufu spoke of were in their hearts.


    "Qin Governor, how do you curse people?" Ouyang Lan was unhappy.


    Zhou Wen is not human, so what is her mother?


    Although Zhou Wen did not participate in the battle over An Tianzuo, everything that happened here had a huge influence on the battle over there.


    Originally, they wanted to resolve An Tianzuo before Zhou Wen rushed over.


    But no one expected that everything would happen too quickly. The three saints who suddenly appeared and the two died and fled. Everything happened too quickly, so that they didn''t react at all, and even couldn''t believe it.


    But the moment the thunderstorm fell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ their warfare also fell to the bottom of the valley at the same time, they knew very well that there was no chance, and Zhou Wen, who had been hiding in his home, was even more than An Tianzuo. Terrible.


    "3 ..." An Tianzuo''s countdown continued like the Soul Spell.


    Now several people in Dongshi have begun to regret it. Regret should not come to hunt down An Tianzuo, but who can think of this situation.


    Want to retreat, but under the horrible firepower of An Tianzuo, it is not so easy to retreat.


    Dong Shi and the hermit may have a way to retreat immediately, but as soon as they retreat, all other fear-level guardians will die.


    "2����"


    Dong Shi had made plans to retreat, but did not implement it immediately. She wanted to know what An Tianzuo''s countdown meant.


    "1 ..." Finally, An Tianzuo spit out the last number.

 Chapter 1244： aurora

    Latest website: With An Tianzuo''s 1-word exit, Blood Witches and other guardians all subconsciously stepped back and no one attacked.


    If someone counts down, I''m afraid they don''t need to bother, but the countdown is An Tianzuo, then it''s completely different, and they still have some fear in their hearts.


    But when they retreated, An Tianzuo took advantage of the fire and attacked, and at the same time uttered a 0 in his mouth.


    "I''m going, isn''t this a pitman?" Zhou Wen originally waited for the results to appear, but who knows that there are still 0.


    Because no one was attacking An Tianzuo again, An Tianzuo didn''t need to tie his hands and feet anymore. The firepower was fully aimed at a fear-level guardian.


    Dong Shi was angry and annoyed, but 0 had already exited, and they dared not rush up again.


    What''s even more annoying is that after the zero word exit, everyone was waiting for something to happen, but nothing happened. Only An Tianzuo took the opportunity to kill two guardians.


    "An Tianzuo!" Dong Shi was so annoyed that if they were not deceived by An Tianzuo, they wouldn''t be in a mess, maybe they had pushed An Tianzuo to an end.


    "The legendary four war gods are just the same, treacherous people." The hermit said coldly.


    An Tianzuo looked still and said lightly, "Did you hear?"


    "What did you hear?" Dong Shi looked at An Tianzuo''s expression as if not a joke, and he felt something awkward in his heart.


    "My voice," An Tianzuo said.


    "What''s your voice?" The hermit asked with a stun in his heart.


    An Tianzuo said indifferently: "I haven''t heard any voice yet, only the four Heavenly Kings of the Guardian Alliance can do the same."


    Many officers of the Sun Setting Army felt very strange, and they did not hear any special sounds. An Tianzuo was talking, but the voice that An Tianzuo pointed to was obviously not this.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed what An Tianzuo did, but it was difficult to say exactly what it was.


    After hearing about it, Dongshi and the hermit changed their faces, and the hermit yelled, "Not good, Dongshi, go back and see."


    Dong Shi responded faster than the hermit. She had pulled the blood witch, and under the influence of time, she disappeared instantly and returned to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    The hermit did not hesitate to walk away. An Tianzuo knew that the power of the hermit was strange. If he tried to escape, it would be difficult to stop him, and he would not simply stop him.


    But the remaining fear-level guardians were miserable. An Tianzuo opened the killing ring. Those scattered guardians were killed one by one by the end, and none of them could escape.


    Using the power of time, Dong Shi took the blood witch back to the Guardian Alliance headquarters. At first glance, she saw that the headquarters was intact, and she felt a little relieved, but the next moment, her face became extremely ugly.


    A weird sound spread through the air, piercing her eardrum, causing her eardrum to hurt.


    Dong Shi came into the air instantly, and looked in the direction of the Tongtian Tower. At this glance, she cooled from head to toe, and the whole person stayed there.


    The so-called Tongtian Tower is an unfinished space transfer station that was built by the Guardian Alliance with huge costs and massive resources, and was built with the help of different dimensions. Until now, it has not been completely completed.


    However, in recent years, some basic functions have been available. Many of the guardians of the Guardian Alliance have been transmitted through the tower.


    It can be said that the Tower of Heaven is the largest capital of the Guardian Alliance. Without the Tower of Heaven, there is no other dimension of resources, and there is no foundation for the Guardian Alliance to override other forces.


    The Tower of Heaven is near the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance, like a huge cylinder, which goes through the clouds to the sky.


    Because of the importance of the tower, the Blood Witch and Nao Uesugi will take turns guarding the tower. In addition, there are many fear-level guards in the vicinity to defend.


    Coupled with the fact that Dongshi is sitting in the headquarters, it is impossible for anyone to approach the Tongtian Tower.


    But this time, most of the guardians who were good at detection and tracking were transferred to hunt down An Tianzu, and the blood witch was also transferred. There was only Uesugi Nao left in Tongtian Tower. Not to mention, Dong Shi himself left the headquarters. .


    No doubt, now is the time when the defense of the tower is the weakest, but even so, it is not accessible to ordinary people.


    No one really approached the Sky Tower, but an aurora-like beam came from the south across the sky, turning night into day. The aurora bombarded the Sky Tower, and the huge Sky Tower seemed to be penetrated by a drill. The broken tower collapsed, and the inclined tower fell to the ground at this time.


    Bang!


    In that weird roar, the earth shook like an earthquake, and the shock wave set off rocks and dirt, sweeping around like a tsunami.


    For dozens of miles, it turned into a ruin, just like the end of the world.


    Dong Shi watched the aurora passing through the sky like a rainbow through the sky. It lasted nearly thirty seconds before it completely disappeared, and the sky became dark again.


    The Dongshi rushed to the ruins of the Tongtian Tower, and saw that the Tongtian Tower, which had been as high as a thousand meters, now has less than a hundred meters of base, and the other parts have collapsed.


    In the Tongtian Tower, there are no signs of life. There should have been many members of the Guardian Alliance, but now no one can see it.


    There are few signs of life in the vicinity, and the guardians of the original lines of defense have only scattered signs of life.


    Many horrified guardians crawled out of the rubble mound with grey-faced faces. They didn''t know what had happened. They had no pride in their usual days. At this time, their faces were full of confusion and terror.


    Looking at the sight in front of him, Dong Shi could only feel the bone chill spreading in his heart.


    "Is this his voice?" Dong Shi muttered to himself, his body shaking involuntarily.


    Thinking of the man''s understatement, UU reads www.uukanshu. At this time, com Dongshi only felt like a curse of demons.


    "Ahem." Nao Uesugi, wearing the armor of the Great Demon, climbed out of the foundation of the tower of Heaven. Her armor of fear-level guardians was covered with cracks, dirt and blood mixed with the soil and messed up On her hair, it was very difficult to stand up from the ground.


    "Dongshi, what happened?" Uesugi asked a little excitedly, and she almost buried with Tongtian Tower.


    "I also want to know what happened." Seeing that Uesugi Nao was not dead, Toyo was still unhappy, and the chill in his heart was still spreading.


    The cost of building the Sky Tower was too great, and the consequences of the damage were so high that they could not bear it, and no one knew whether there was a second aurora, and where the next aurora would fall.


    Hundreds of miles of humans and beasts saw the aurora that penetrated the sky, and saw the towering towering sky was destroyed, and the entire Federation seemed to have blasted its pot.


    All kinds of videos flooded the Internet in an instant, and that aurora shocked the whole world.

 Chapter 1245： Deterrent Federation

    The latest website: All major forces are studying the video of Aurora. Some people have taken it quite clearly. An aurora passed through the sky and broke through the tower.


    Then the Tongtian Tower seemed to be heated instantly, creating a terrible high temperature, which turned the entire tower body of the Tiantian Tower into a red iron block.


    Then the tower body broke and collapsed, and the entire Tongtian Tower collapsed, and then the explosion produced a powerful shock wave, destroying the entire circle of twenty to thirty miles, just like the end of the world.


    "That''s the Tongtian Tower, how many people want to get through the idea of ??the Tower, even the fear-like powerhouse has no return, so it was destroyed by a fire?" Xia Liuchuan looked stunned, and said only halfway. Come out such a sentence.


    "The intensity of that aurora should be comparable to that of natural disasters, but it doesn''t seem to be a skill of some natural disasters, it''s more like some kind of light weapon fired by humans." Zhang Chunqiu said with a groan, looking a little bit Weird.


    "No, humans can make weapons of that level?" Xia Liuchuan was not convinced.


    "Who knows." Zhang Chunqiu wasn''t sure.


    The whole world is discussing the origins of Aurora, and many people have set their sights of suspicion on Luoyang''s home.


    The Guardian Alliance went all out to hunt down An Tianzuo, but at this time, the Tongtian Tower was blown up, which was a coincidence.


    However, people are very doubtful whether An Tianzuo really has such great energy, as strong as the four major war gods, and it is impossible to have such a powerful force.


    What''s more, At that time, An Tianzuo was not near the Tongtian Tower, Laojun Mountain far away thousands of miles away.


    But soon, more doubts appeared, because Luoyang was closely monitored by all parties, and some people found that An Sheng took a team of men and horses and escorted a behemoth into Luoyang.


    It is not strange to **** things into Luoyang, but at the moment of life and death in Luoyang, Ansheng, a loyal loyalist, was not in Luoyang, and after verification, he found that the path he took back was probably the direction of Tongtian Tower.


    What is even more suspect is that someone found the trace of pirates in the desert, and it seems that Anjia did not catch the pirates at all.


    All the spearheads were directed at the home, but no one dared to move home, and even the guardian alliance that had suffered a great loss did not act lightly.


    Even the major forces in Luoyang''s eyeliner were ordered to temporarily evacuate, and many plans for the settlement were temporarily stranded.


    No one wants to shoot down in their own home in such a horrible manner, and places such as the sky tower are destroyed. If they were replaced with their old nests, no one would dare to imagine the consequences.


    For a while, the home was transformed into a beast, and everyone talked. Before it is determined whether the settlement can still use such a terrible force, it is estimated that no one dares to attack the settlement again.


    But it is necessary that many people try to investigate the settlement and find out the source of the aurora.


    But this is already the best result that An Tianzuo wants, at least no one dare to hurt his family any more.


    An Sheng, An Sheng returned to An Tian Zuo.


    "Master Overseer, fortunately, he fulfilled his mission smoothly." An Sheng led a group of soldiers to return to An Tianzuo.


    "Are you cool?" An Tianzuo asked with a smile.


    "Cool," Anson replied.


    "Is it fun?" An Tianzuo asked again.


    "It''s fun." All the soldiers involved in the operation answered loudly.


    "That''s OK, whoever upsets us later will be better off. All the players who participated in this operation will be awarded the Samsung Star of the Setting Sun, and their rank will be upgraded to one level ..." Rewarded all members of the setting sun.


    During the time of An Tianzuo''s tactical withdrawal from Luoyang, there was no turmoil. All the soldiers who remained behind the scenes did their jobs and did not make a big change in Luoyang.


    Li Mobai, who has been having a headache for An Tianzuo, helped stabilize the situation in Luoyang during this time, which made An Tianzuo somewhat surprised.


    Originally, An Tianzuo wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to clear the inside of Luoyang again. Li Mobai was his biggest confidant, but he did not expect that Li Mobai had no intention of occupying Luoyang at random.


    "It''s really dangerous this time." Li Xuan has been staying at Li''s house. After hearing the news of An Tianzuo''s return, a big rock fell in his heart.


    He was not worried about An Tianzuo, but fortunate that Li Mobai had not forcibly occupied Luoyang during this time.


    Li Mobai gave a scornful look at Li Xuan: "You and your family are so close. You can''t see An Tianzuo through such a little trick. What else can you do?"


    "I wasn''t the one who did the big thing." Li Xuan shrugged indifferently.


    However, he really admired Li Mobai. He knew how much Li Mobai hoped that the Li family would replace Anjia to become the king of Luoyang. However, in the face of such a big temptation, Li Mobai even saw through An Tianzuo''s intentions and firmly believed that An Tianzuo could return , This is really not what ordinary people dare to think and dare to do


    Not long after An Sheng came back, he went to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen also watched the video on the Internet. He had long guessed that An Sheng had done it, and what had sent out the aurora, Zhou Wen had already guessed it.


    At the beginning, Ansheng took him to see the huge compression accelerator, but Zhou Wen did not expect that the thing was so horrible. Even the power of that blow was not even borne by Zhou Wen. I am afraid that it could be comparable to natural disaster-level power.


    An Sheng did not hide Zhou Wen, and told Zhou Wen the context.


    "Master Wen, the governor did not intentionally hide you, but this time the action was too risky. The fewer people you know, the better. In case people see something wrong, you ca n��t bring them all together. That distance launch accelerator was not discovered by Dong Shi, it was actually very difficult. "An Sheng explained.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mind the incident and nodded: "It''s really risky. You not only led Dong Shi, but even the people in the temple passed by."


    An Sheng laughed: "Actually, Headmaster Leng was nearby. As long as the Lord Warlord sent a signal, he would come to the rescue."


    Zhou Wen was not surprised. This is the style of An Tianzuo. He didn''t take such a big risk without being prepared.


    "But Lord Overseer doesn''t say it, but I can see that he is very moved to help you at a critical time." An Sheng said.


    "I just don''t want Sister Lan to have something to do with it, it has nothing to do with him." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng laughed: "It''s all one family, why bother to be so clear."


    After a pause, An Sheng said with a bitter face again: "But this shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has destroyed Anjia''s savings for many years, and said that it was not too much to return to liberation overnight, and to tighten the belt in the future to live Now. "


    Zhou Wen slightly hesitated: "Is that thing consuming so much resources?"


    "It''s more than just big, it should be said that fear is the right thing. Without a lot of unexpected resources, it would not be possible to have a second shot in recent years." An Sheng said.


    "You''re not afraid of revenge from the Guardian Alliance this time?" Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    "It depends on whether they have the guts to gamble. The Ombudsman said they did not have the guts to gamble." An Sheng was very relaxed and said to Zhou Wen, "However, the Ombudsman said that this matter should not be known to anyone other than his family. Or it would be bad. "


    "I can only guarantee that the news will not leak out from me." Zhou Wen solemnly.


    An Sheng laughed: "If you can''t believe you, the Overseer won''t allow me to tell you."


    While the two were talking, An Sheng suddenly received the news, and another creature entered the field of Venus.

 Chapter 1246： Moon god?

    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone, opened a mainstream live broadcast software, and soon saw the picture of Rubik''s Cube in the live broadcast.


    The first time he saw the picture, Zhou Wen stayed there.


    The creature in the picture is in a white gauze. On the Venus that is hit by the heat waves, the corners of the clothes are slightly swaying, and the body is exuding a light, which makes people feel inexplicably cool and peaceful.


    "Monthly reading!" Although Yueshuang wore a veil, covering her face, and in the light, her figure was dim, and most people could not see her at all, but Zhou Wen still recognized it at a glance.


    It''s really that the temperament of Yuedu is too unique. I have been with her for a long time and it is easy to recognize.


    "Does the monthly reading really need to go in?" Zhou Wen sighed, now he finally understands why the monthly reading is unwilling to leave the earth.


    But Zhou Yue refused his help and chose to leave the earth, which puzzled Zhou Wen.


    Yue Yue fell on the platform of the hemispherical metal building. She didn''t drip her blood on the platform, but just stepped out, and the person had reached the room.


    "Is this a fairy in myth? So beautiful!"


    "Isn''t it human? You can''t see the dimension creature at all."


    "It''s too hazy to see clearly, maybe the face is so ugly."


    "With such a figure and temperament, it cannot be ugly."


    Everyone talked, and the focus turned out to be the value of monthly reading.


    Yuesue''s robe floated and hovered in the room, and the metal guard''s bullets struck immediately.


    The moon reading slowly landed on the ground and ignored the bullet, but the bullet gradually disappeared during the flight, just like a melting snowflake fluttering in the sun.


    Even more frightening is that not only the bullets, but also the body of the metal guard is slowly disappearing.


    In a blink of an eye, the metal guard disappeared like a bullet.


    Six doors opened in unison, and a team of metal guards rushed out of the six doors, firing continuously at the reading.


    When the rain bullets flew to the moon reading, they disappeared strangely again. The bodies of the metal guards were the same, but after a while, more than a hundred metal guards disappeared one by one, leaving nothing on the ground.


    There are no dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs, and the room is clean and spotless.


    The humans who watched the game were a little afraid to speak. Since the live broadcast of Rubik''s Cube, people''s knowledge has gradually improved and they have seen many powerful creatures.


    A powerful existence such as a dragon tortoise needs to rebound the enemy''s attack, but it is the first time I have seen the existence of an enemy that can be destroyed by standing still.


    What humans are most afraid of is not those terrible powers they can see, but the fear of the unknown. They can''t understand how Yuedu killed those metal guards, and the fear in their hearts will multiply unconsciously.


    "Professor Gu, what do you think of this new mysterious creature? Who do you think is stronger than Dragon Turtle?" The host of the FBI program group asked an old professor for his opinion.


    Professor Gu is a regular guest of the Rubik''s Cube live program. He is well-informed and well-informed. The previous analysis is quite in place, and the audience evaluates him very high.


    Professor Gu thought for a while and said, "The dragon turtle is very high in the myth of the Eastern District, and it is difficult for ordinary dimensional creatures to compare with it."


    "Professor Gu, do you think this mysterious woman is inferior to Dragon Turtle?" The host wanted to further confirm Professor Gu''s meaning.


    Who knew that Professor Gu shook his head and said, "On the contrary, I think this mysterious woman is stronger."


    The host asked inexplicably: "Professor Gu, I don''t understand a bit. You just said that the dragon turtle''s status in the Eastern Myth is quite high, but now you say that the mysterious woman is stronger than the dragon turtle. Do you say that you have already Recognized the origin of the mysterious woman? Is she still above the dragon and turtle in the mythical legend? "


    Professor Gu said, "You can say the same. According to my judgment, this mysterious woman is likely to be a famous figure in the myth and legend of the Eastern District. No one knows."


    "I''m so curious, I believe the audience friends must also be curious, Professor Gu can you announce the answer now?" Said the host.


    "Of course, if my judgment is correct, this mysterious woman is likely to be the one on the moon in myth and legend." Professor Gu said resolutely.


    "Ah ... could it be said that the mysterious woman is the legendary Chang''e fairy ..." the host said suddenly in surprise.


    Not only the host, many audiences in the Eastern District have already heard Hi Professor Gu say that they are already hi.


    "I''ll go. That temperament is really possible."


    "No, even Chang''e Fairies are out!"


    "If it is really Chang''e Fairy, I would rather live for an hour less, it would be a good idea to change her."


    ...


    The Chang''e fairy is so famous in the Eastern District that the audience''s enthusiasm was instantly exploded.


    Zhou Wen heard it, but he couldn''t help crying. He had met the real Chang''e man and still thought, "If they see the real Chang''e, they don''t know what to think."


    Although Professor Gu did not guess the identity of Yuesue, his thinking was still correct, but he only guessed the myth system incorrectly.


    When people talked about it, Golden God of War 1 had already rushed out, and it was a shot against the moon reading.


    Unfortunately, his bullet did not produce a better effect than the metal guard bullet, and gradually disappeared during the flight.


    The Golden God of War fired a few more shots, but the result was still the same, the bullet disappeared, and the body of the Golden God of War disappeared.


    The gold gods of war that followed appeared to be basically the same. The moon reading just stood there and did nothing, and the gold gods of war disappeared one by one.


    "It''s too strong, it''s worthy of being Lord Luna." The illiterate man yelled.


    "Is Chang''e Fairy so strong? It seems that in myths and legends, shouldn''t she be so strong?"


    "From the myth of the Eastern District, although Chang''e is very well-known, in terms of status, it is far inferior to dragon turtles.


    "It''s too arbitrary to say that she is Chang''e right now? Even Chang''e ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t think it can be stronger than Dragon Turtle."


    Women are more rational, and most insist that dragon turtles are stronger.


    When the host saw that many people questioned Professor Gu, he continued to ask: "Professor Gu, many audiences think that the dragon tortoise should have a higher status in mythology than Chang''e. What do you think?


    Professor Gu nodded and said, "From the perspective of mythical status and contribution, Dragon Turtle is indeed higher, but we cannot only look at one aspect of everything ..."


    When Professor Gu explained, the alarms of the six gates had already sounded, and the sound had suppressed Professor Gu''s voice. Professor Gu had to stop understanding.


    In fact, no one was listening to his explanation. People want to know if this figure like the fairy of the moon palace can stop the seventh shot that must be killed.


    Of course, some people also suspect that the monthly reading may not be able to stop the first shot.


    Huh!


    After a gunshot, humans realized that the creature inside the door had fired the first bullet.

 Chapter 1247： Block bullet

    People''s eyes are focused on Yuedu. Basically, no one can see the trajectory of the bullet, and can only see the results.


    Yuedu was still standing there as before, her figure hadn''t moved at all, but her left hand was raised, and her slender **** and forefinger like a flawless jade pinched a long bullet. Both sides were sunken in by her fingers.


    "Dang!" Yue read loosened his fingers and let the bullet fall to the ground, still looking at the door where the bullet was shot so calmly.


    "Stuck!" Everyone was shocked. After watching this long battle, this was the first time they saw what the bullet looked like.


    Although the bullet has been deformed, it can still be seen in general. It is a bullet made of black metal. There are some strange patterns on the outside of the bullet.


    It is just because the bullet has been deformed that the pattern can no longer see what it was originally like.


    Huh!


    The gunshots went on and on, while Yuedu walked towards the door while waving the palm of the hand, one bullet after another was caught between her fingers. For a moment, the first six shots had been completed, and the seventh shot did not immediately sound.


    Yuedu had already reached the gate and stretched out his palm. The five bullets, just like the previous bullets, fell to the ground.


    "Too strong ... Professor Gu is right, this fairy is much stronger than Dragon Turtle ..."


    "Such a beautiful creature is still a natural disaster. You said, if you kill her, will it accompany the eggs?"


    "If it lays eggs, I''ll grab it first."


    "What qualifications do you have to rob? It is also the Pirate Saint and the King of Leaks to grab."


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to watch the subtitles, and did not want to listen to what Professor Gu and the host were analyzing. All his attention was on what he read in the month, and he was a little hesitant. He wondered if the monthly reading could catch the seventh shot that would be killed.


    So far, no creature has been able to survive the seventh shot. Whether it is the number 10 death **** with immortal body and immortal ability or the natural disaster-level dragon and tortoise, it is a must.


    Yuedu walked to the door and was about to enter the gate. The seventh shot finally sounded.


    Hearing the gunshots, everyone couldn''t help hitting a thriller, and then went to the monthly reading for the first time.


    Some people did not even dare to watch Yuedu, for fear of seeing Yuedu''s head burst.


    Zhou Wen has been staring at the monthly reading. After the gunshot, when he saw the situation of the monthly reading clearly, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Yuedu''s fingers had gripped the seventh bullet, but that bullet did not lose its strength because of being clamped by Yuedu.


    The bullet spins fiercely between the fingers of the moon reading, and rubs against the force of the moon light of the moon reading. The bullet head is lit because it is too hot. From a distance, the finger of the moon reading looks like a changing light shuttle. Like.


    The force of the moonlight collided with the bullets continuously. Yuedu did not fully control the bullets, and the bullets could not shoot out.


    when!


    Yuedu slightly lifted her fingers, changing the bullet''s trajectory abruptly, allowing the bullet to fly past her.


    Because it was too fast, after the bullet left her finger, most people could not see it clearly, and thought that the monthly reading had successfully blocked the seventh shot that had to be killed.


    However, Zhou Wen saw that after the bullet flew past, it turned out like a living creature, winding an arc in the air, and shooting from the back to the back of the moon reading at a faster speed.


    Huh!


    Almost at the same time, the eighth shot was fired. This shot not only had a strong attack force, but also covered the seventh round of bullets that had come back, putting Yuedu into the predicament of pinching back and forth.


    Almost when Zhou Wen discovered that the bullet was turning, he had already used space teleportation to reach Venus.


    Huh! when!


    After the two shots, people watching the battle found that Yuedu gripped the bullet of the eighth gun, and behind Yuedu, an ancient sword blocked the seventh bullet that came back.


    The strange thing is that the bullet that can explode everything hit the scabbard of the ancient sword, but it did not break the scabbard of the ancient sword, but just flew the ancient sword out of the ball, and the bullet changed its trajectory. .


    The ancient sword flew out and fell into the hands of one person. Everyone took a closer look and found that the person holding the ancient sword was like a king of picks.


    "I rely on, what is that ancient sword in King Leak''s hand? Can it block the natural disaster bullet?"


    "That''s not an ordinary bullet, but a seventh bullet that must be killed."


    "Willn''t it be a Scourge sword?"


    "impossible?"


    "Hell, what''s the origin of Leak King? It''s so strong to be able to stop natural disaster-level bullets, why still pick others'' bargains? Isn''t it good to break into the dimension field yourself?"


    People looked at Zhou Wen in shock, and Zhou Wen himself was a little surprised.


    He knew he couldn''t stop the bullet, and he was just trying to use a harder piece of equipment to read and block the moon.


    The so-called stop, that is, delay a little time, did not expect that sword can really stop the bullet, you only need to exchange for a moment for the monthly reading.


    But who knows, the three swords of Tianzi, who had been taken as a victim by Zhou Wen, were unexpectedly not broken, stupidly blocking the bullet that killed the seventh shot.


    "Is the Emperor Sanjian so hard?" Zhou Wen was also surprised and happy.


    After combining the three swords of Tianzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen has not been able to pull out the sword, and I do n��t know how to use it, so I have never used it. At this time, I used it as a cannon fodder, but it worked wonders.


    Month read a look at Zhou Wen, nodded slightly to the month, with a smile in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen knew that Yuedu should recognize him, but the next second, Yuedu turned and rushed into the door. She was too fast. When Zhou Wen wanted to keep up, there were already several shots inside, and then again Suddenly quiet.


    Zhou Wen felt a little guilty in his heart. The door was still deadly silent. Zhou Wen knew that even if he rushed in now, he was afraid that it was too late, but he still wanted to go in and take a glance and rushed in.


    But inside it is a passage that extends in all directions, and the doors in six directions are all connected. During the game, Zhou Wen rushed in.


    But he was killed shortly after rushing in, and he never found a dimension creature that fired a bullet.


    This time when he came in, Zhou Wen affixed a substitute to himself. As soon as he got a shot, he immediately flashed people.


    But he rushed into the passage for a while, but no one attacked him.


    When Zhou Wen crossed the criss-crossing promenade and came to the gate of a metal palace, he found that Yuesue stood there, and it did not appear to be damaged, but Zhou Wen did not see the body of the dimension creature.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, the gate of the metal palace opened suddenly, and it radiated a bright light inside.


    People on the earth also saw this scene through the Rubik''s Cube. They were as confused as Zhou Wen and did not know what happened.


    Zhou Wen receded into the passageway, daring not to be illuminated by the light emitted from the palace, but Yuedu stood there, and did not mean to dodge.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1248： The only name on the list

    The light shone on Yuedu, and nothing unusual happened. The intense red light seemed to have no lethality.


    When all kinds of doubts were raised in the minds of everyone, I saw that in the red light, something flew out of the metal palace and slowly fell in front of Yuedu.


    It was a metal ball, and it was amazing how the metal ball looked similar to Venus itself.


    The moment when I read the metal ball in the month, the screen of the Rubik''s cube began to change, and I couldn''t see the picture in the dimension field, nor did I see the picture outside Venus.


    The picture appears on the Rubik''s Cube, everyone is no stranger, that is the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard that was often seen before.


    From one to one hundred leaderboards, there is now only the first place with a name.


    "Monthly reading!" People couldn''t help but pronounce the name, and they were surprised that it wasn''t Chang''e they thought. Feders knew the name less, but many people overseas knew the name.


    After all, that is a top-level deity in a mythological system. As long as you know this mythical system, I have heard her name by chance.


    At the back of the monthly reading, five shiny gold stars appeared.


    No one knows what those golden star marks mean, and no one knows what the situation is now.


    However, most people have already guessed that the Rubik''s Cube rankings still exist, but only those creatures who have passed the Venus dimension field are eligible for the list.


    Such a request for listing makes many people intimidated.


    What''s even more annoying is that they did not see the situation after Yuemen entered the door, because after Zhou Wen entered the field of Venus dimension, the picture of Rubik''s Cube has been following him, they see as much as Zhou Wen.


    After Yueshou got the metal ball, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange power coming, and then he returned to the entrance of the Venus dimension field.


    Yuedu also appeared there, still holding the metal ball in his hand.


    "Come with me." Before Zhou Wen said, Yue Yue came over and took his hand, and took him to leave with a teleport.


    It''s just that the moon reading is not teleportation back to Earth, but instead came to an asteroid. Zhou Wen''s astronomy knows very generally, I don''t know which asteroid it is.


    But using a singularity universe for comparison, Zhou Wen already knew where he was. They were still in the solar system and were not able to go out.


    "Thank you for saving me." Yuexu let go of her hands, her eyes crescenting and smiling.


    "Even without me, you can catch that bullet, right?" When Tianzi Sanjian blocked the bullet, Zhou Wen saw the other one of Yuedue''s manual.


    If he guessed correctly, Yuedu had actually found the bullet that had come back, even if Zhou Wen did not save it, she could catch it with her ability.


    "Without you, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to reach the Golden Palace, you''ve helped a lot." Yuedu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen disagreed, but listening to Yue Yue''s tone, she didn''t seem to be able to kill that dimension creature.


    "Easy to say what''s going on?" Zhou Wen asked with a moan.


    "It is inconvenient for others to ask naturally. If you want to know, then there is nothing inconvenient." Yuedu said again about the field of Venus dimension.


    Indeed, as Zhou Wen thought, Yuedi did not kill that dimensional creature, in fact, he did not need to kill him. As long as he could reach the Golden Palace like Yuesui, even if he passed the dimensional realm of Venus, that dimension also I will never hunt them again.


    As for the metal ball, it is indeed a reward through the Venus dimension.


    "Is that metal ball an associated egg?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the metal ball in Yuedu''s hand.


    Monthly reading threw the metal ball directly to Zhou Wen: "Look if it is."


    Zhou Wen catches the metal ball and finds that the metal ball is not large, but the weight is very amazing, and it has a kind of hot high temperature, below the myth level. I am afraid that even this metal ball cannot be picked up. High temperature burns on metal balls.


    Although the metal ball looks strange, Zhou Wen did not sense the breath of life in it, and only saw five golden star marks on the metal ball.


    "It doesn''t look like an associated egg. What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen returned the metal ball to Yuedu.


    "This can be said to be associated with eggs, but it can also be said to be not." Yueduan said playing with a metal ball.


    "How do you say this?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand what Yuedu meant.


    Yue read explained: "This metal ball is a product of the Venus dimension, but it is not the only one. All creatures that can reach the Golden Palace can get a similar ball."


    After a pause, Yuewen looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "If you can reach the Golden Palace, you can also get a ball like this, and many creatures will get the same metal ball. When everything is over After that, most metal **** will become waste products, and only a few metal **** will become associated eggs, but there is only one true associated egg. "


    "There is only one true associated egg, can it be said ..." Zhou Wen realized something, his face slightly changed.


    Yue read through Zhou Wen''s mind: "It seems that you should have thought, yes, the Venus dimension appears, not to kill, but to find a home for the companion pet in Venus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the strongest Creature is eligible to receive its recognition and become its host. "


    "What will happen to Venus after that companion pet is home?" Zhou Wen asked solemnly.


    "The companion pet breaks out of the shell, what do you say about the shell?" Yuedu said.


    "Will Venus be destroyed?" Zhou Wen knew he guessed it.


    Month reading nodded: "Maybe this is the path that every star must go through. The billions of stars in the universe are actually huge companion eggs. But to get these companion eggs, brute force is No, each star has its own unique way of life. When the companion pets in it are about to hatch, they will find a home for themselves. "


    "Is the same for the earth?" Although Zhou Wen already knew the answer, he couldn''t help asking.


    "In theory, all the stars in the universe are the same, but the Earth seems a bit special because there are too many dimensional fields on the earth. So far, no one knows which one of the dimensional fields to get the companion pet of the earth. "Yue Yue thought and said.


    Zhou Wen now has a clear concept in his mind. If the earth is a huge accompanying egg like Venus, then the dimensional realm on Earth may be the same as the dimensional realm of Venus. All earth companion pets choose a destination. Derived.


    However, I don''t know why, there are too many dimensional fields derived from the earth. It is too much to know which dimensional field is the real test of the Earth''s accompanying pet.


    The different dimensions have been searching, and apparently they have not found them.


    "What is the true Venus companion pet? Scourge?" Zhou Wen thought and asked again, and he was also curious about it.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1249： Insufferable Sword

    "Who knows, I just came out just now, I don''t know much." Yuedu said.


    "Before those creatures seemed to know that they would die, but they still rushed into the field of Venus dimension, do you know why?" Zhou Wen has always been concerned about this matter.


    "I don''t know. Maybe they are unhappy. They want to die for themselves." Yuedu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen watched Yuedu for a while and didn''t speak. He felt that Yuedu definitely knew something, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t have the ability to read the mind either.


    "Thank you for coming to save me. I am very happy, but it is not suitable for you. Go back." Yue read and said.


    "What danger is there in the universe?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "When you have natural disaster-level power, you will know it by then." Yuedu turned and flew away from the asteroid. Only the cold voice passed through the vacuum and reached Zhou Wen''s ear: "If not necessary, don''t leave Earth."


    What did Zhou Wen want to ask, but the monthly reading had disappeared.


    "In the universe, what in the world can make such a powerful, horrible existence so scary, or even scared?" Zhou Wen looked up at the universe starry sky, but above this asteroid, he couldn''t see anything.


    There have been more times into the universe, and Zhou Wen knew one thing. The starry sky that can be seen on earth cannot be seen on many other planets.


    Teleported back to Earth, Zhou Wen was lucky to appear near Luoyang this time, and soon returned to Luoyang.


    I don''t know if it is Zhou Wen''s illusion. Luoyang seems to be more prosperous than before. People come and go and there are many shops.


    Zhou Wen quickly discovered that it was not his illusion. Many shops were newly opened and had not been seen before.


    With a little thought, you probably know what''s going on. The major forces must be trying to figure out what the Aurora that was made by Anjia was.


    If you ca n��t do it, you can only try to find another way. Luoyang, now huge, does n��t know how many people from all walks of life are spies of other forces.


    Back in his room, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to summon the Emperor Three Swords. He wanted to figure out why the Emperor Three Swords could block the seventh bullet that must be killed.


    Theoretically speaking, the fear-like Emperor''s Three Swords can''t stop the natural disaster from hitting it unscathed, not to mention that the bullet is not an ordinary natural disaster.


    Even so, the three swords of Tianzi were not damaged.


    Zhou Wen studied the various abilities and skills of Tianzi Three Swords one by one, hoping to find out why the Tianzi Three Swords were not broken, and it would be possible to reverse the ability of the seventh bullet.


    In fact, it is not just Zhou Wen who is researching himself, but the major forces are also studying why the Leak King can block the seventh bullet.


    Many people found out that the seventh bullet was particularly powerful after the monthly reading. The eighth bullet was not so strong after the monthly reading.


    However, such a seventh bullet was blocked by an ancient sword. They were curious to know what companion pet the ancient sword was, what kind of ability it possessed, and whether it could find a substitute.


    The major forces are researching in this regard, but no one recognizes the three swords of the heavens in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    In fact, there are no three emperor swords in reality. Even if they go to the ancient sword mound, their luck is against the sky. At best, they contain the light, shadow, and night swords.


    The three swords of the emperor were produced by Zhou Wenhe, it is impossible to burst out.


    Find out the origin of the ancient sword, the major forces want to find out the Leak King, even if they can cooperate with it.


    Unfortunately, no one knows who is the King of Leaks, and the media is always guessing, and no one guesses Zhou Wen.


    The data of the three swords of Tianzi itself are very vague and do not have much reference value. Zhou Wen studied for several hours, and after researching and studying, they all thought that it might be related to its "killing sword".


    "Does it mean that this insultable sword does not mean that it cannot kill, but that it does not mean that it will not be killed?" Zhou Wen thought about it most, this possibility is the greatest.


    In fact, life, destiny, and fear are all abilities like heaven, and I don''t know what it is useful for. It seems that it has nothing to do with immortality.


    "If it is as I guessed, this sword cannot be killed, and it is not that it cannot be used to kill people, then why can''t I pull it out?" Zhou Wen thought, and felt something wrong.


    I can''t think of a reason. It''s time to refresh the copy of Venus. Zhou Wen just took the Tianzi Three Swords to enter the Venus copy and try to see if he could use the Tianzi Three Swords to block the Scourge bullets. He never rushed to the Golden Palace.


    He already knows the route to the Golden Palace from the monthly reading. As long as he can block a few bullets, he may rush to the Golden Palace.


    As for killing the shooting dimension creature, Zhou Wen has no hope now.


    He hasn''t been able to kill him even after reading a month. Zhou Wen is even more impossible now. After all, his body is not even fear level.


    Use the three swords of Tianzi to cut and kill the metal guard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s still the same as before. It can''t be pulled out at all. It can only be used as a stick. With Zhou Wen''s strength, he can also smash the metal guard.


    One thing is for sure now, this sword is capable of killing, not the sword that Zhou Wen couldn''t kill before.


    But apart from being hard, Tianzi Sanjian has no other ability to bless.


    Zhou Wen used it, and it was difficult to kill the Golden God of War. He scored several swords and failed to kill the Golden God of War.


    At the same fear level, the destructive power of the three swords of the Heavenly Son is much worse than that of the Shura sword transformed by Asura of the sky.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t expect it to kill, but only hoped to use its power to block the shots of natural disasters.


    Although the rigidity of the three swords of Tianzi is enough, but if you want to block the natural disaster-level bullet, you need Zhou Wen to be able to touch that bullet.


    Because the speed differs too much, when Zhou Wen teleports accurately, or when teleporting out, he will be killed by a shot. It is not an easy task to use Tianzi Sword to block the bullet.


    "It is necessary to concentrate and use all means to determine the trajectory of the bullet and prepare to block the bullet in advance, otherwise it will be too late when you see the bullet pop up and stop it." Zhou Wen thought about it and wanted to block the natural disaster-level bullet There is only one way.


    When fighting the Golden God of War, Zhou Wen did not use all his power to quickly kill them, but instead resorted to their shooting and began to practice blocking bullets.


    Fear-level powers that can strengthen one''s sense ability are carved out by Zhou Wen.


    Dafentian and the Emperor appeared at the same time, one was behind the Scarlet villain, and one was integrated with the Scarlet villain''s body.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1245： Practice method

    Bullets fired by the Golden God of War, although very fast and powerful, have various attributes.


    However, such an attack is not a great threat to Zhou Wen. His response and speed can keep up with the speed of the bullet. So after practicing for a while, Zhou Wen knew that it would not make any sense to continue this practice. Any progress.


    After the Tianzi Three Swords used to block various bullets, it is now quite certain that this stuff is really a bit hard. Bullets with different attributes hit the ancient sword, and even the scabbard could not be damaged.


    "It seems that only natural disaster-level bullets can be picked up directly, which may have some effect, otherwise no matter how to practice it is a waste of effort." After thinking about everything, Zhou Wen killed the gold **** of war one by one, ready to try, can Can''t stop Scourge bullets.


    Now Zhou Wen very much hopes that he has the ability of Odin''s Eye, so that he can record the process of bullet shooting, and slowly play back and watch.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t have that ability, so he had to see clearly in the process.


    Zhou Wen has seen it many times before, but every time he was killed, no one was an accident. Not only could he not stop it, he couldn''t even keep up with the speed, he couldn''t hide.


    Now that there are hard Emperor Three Swords, the block should be able to be blocked, but whether or not Emperor Three Swords can hit the bullet is a problem.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to meet, but Zhou Wen has no intention to give up. Before solving the last Golden God of War, Zhou Wen summoned his fear-level companion pet.


    After being summoned by the plantain fairy, the three golden war gods, the Asura of the heavens, and the tenth death god, these six fear-level companions were summoned by Zhou Wen one by one.


    The power of fear suddenly poured into Zhou Wen''s body. No, it was prepared to pour into the armor transformed by the Promise Dragon King.


    Black crystal-like armor, because the energy is too huge, the black crystals are beginning to emit horrible light, as if the black crystals were burning.


    The function of the Promise Dragon King has played a role, sharing their power with Zhou Wen, and now Zhou Wen is equivalent to six more fear-level powers, plus his own fear power, Zhou Wen now has an unprecedented terrible power.


    With this power, holding tightly the three swords of Tianzi, Zhou Wen ushered in the bullet of natural disaster.


    Huh!


    Although Zhou Wen''s response has been quick, if that shot still blows his head before he swings the sword.


    And because the Dragon King''s armor condensed a powerful force, the Scourge creature took him as the first target, and nothing was left after one shot.


    "Can''t it still work?" Zhou Wen is now deeply aware of the gap between natural disaster and fear level.


    He was blessed with six fear-level powers, and even an ordinary bullet could not be blocked, let alone the seventh bullet that was killed.


    However, Zhou Wen is not completely unharmed. Under the powerful blessing and the enhanced sense of Brahma and Emperor Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen probably saw the bullet''s trajectory, but he could not see it.


    "Strange, when I used the Tianzi Three Swords to help read the bullets for the month, I was able to block them. Why was it too late for an ordinary bullet to block myself?" Zhou Wen considered for a while and understood why I can''t stop myself.


    Previously, he helped to read the bullets for the month, which was actually a kind of anticipation. When he saw the bullets turning, he had already predicted that the bullets would hit the back of the moon, so he could throw the three swords of Tianzi in advance.


    But when it was his turn to block the bullet, although he knew that the bullet would definitely be fired at himself, he did not know where it would be fired. The three swords of Tianzi could not block his family. Without prejudgment, he relied purely on himself. If you react, you have no time to block the natural disaster bullets.


    "The Promise Dragon King armor can be used by me with the power of eight creatures in total. This time only six were used, and next time I tried eight, maybe I can block it down." Zhou Wen figured out what to use. The companion pet goes to the top.


    While brushing the copy, Zhou Wen was thinking about the bullet trajectory that he saw today, and the prejudgment when reading the bullet for the moon.


    "The bullet is so horrible that even the shooting person can''t see it. It is not easy to predict. Is there no way to predict the trajectory of the bullet in advance without seeing people?" Zhou Wen side Thinking while practicing in the game.


    "Master Wen, what are you doing?" When An Sheng came to Zhou Wen, he saw Zhou Wen gesturing with his hands empty, and he didn''t know what he was doing, just like asking a question.


    "I''m practicing sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can you practice swords like this? What''s the use of finger gestures, how can you practice with real swords?" An Sheng said.


    "I also want to practice with real swords, but no one has such a fast attack speed that can make me feel the pressure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen is telling the truth, but it will feel to others Some arrogance.


    An Sheng understands Zhou Wen''s personality, knows that he is not a arrogant person, and asks in confusion: "How fast do you want?"


    "It''s almost as fast as a bullet from a natural disaster-level creature in the Venus dimension." Zhou Wen casually said that he didn''t think Anson could help him find a natural disaster-level sparring.


    "Only speed is required, is there any requirement for strength?" An Sheng asked again.


    "No, as long as the speed is fast enough, but with such speed, it is undoubtedly a natural disaster level, and creatures below the natural disaster level cannot have that speed." Zhou Wen said.


    "This thing does not need to use humans. It can be solved directly with machines. Humans can''t reach the speed so fast, but machines can. But you do n��t need too complicated machinery if you only need speed and strength. Just a flashlight, "Anson said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I also thought about this, the speed of light is naturally fast enough, but the speed of a person using a flashlight is not so fast. Just let me see that he uses the flashlight to shoot at me, and judge from the user''s actions , It''s easy to avoid. "


    "There is a model of a compression accelerator in the military''s laboratory. Although it is a model, the principle is the same as the real machine. As long as you enter a good degree in advance, it will shoot the light smoothly according to the movement of the machine. You cannot always judge Right? "Anson said.


    "Is it convenient to lend it to me?" Zhou Wen heard An Sheng carefully describe the principle of the thing, and felt that this method might be really feasible.


    Following An Sheng came to the military laboratory of the Setting Sun Army, Zhou Wen began a new round of practice.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1250： Practice method

    Bullets fired by the Golden God of War, although very fast and powerful, have various attributes.


    However, such an attack is not a great threat to Zhou Wen. His response and speed can keep up with the speed of the bullet. So after practicing for a while, Zhou Wen knew that it would not make any sense to continue this practice. Any progress.


    After the Tianzi Three Swords used to block various bullets, it is now quite certain that this stuff is really a bit hard. Bullets with different attributes hit the ancient sword, and even the scabbard could not be damaged.


    "It seems that only natural disaster-level bullets can be picked up directly, which may have some effect, otherwise no matter how to practice it is a waste of effort." After thinking about everything, Zhou Wen killed the gold **** of war one by one, ready to try, can Can''t stop Scourge bullets.


    Now Zhou Wen very much hopes that he has the ability of Odin''s Eye, so that he can record the process of bullet shooting, and slowly play back and watch.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t have that ability, so he had to see clearly in the process.


    Zhou Wen has seen it many times before, but every time he was killed, no one was an accident. Not only could he not stop it, he couldn''t even keep up with the speed, he couldn''t hide.


    Now that there are hard Emperor Three Swords, the block should be able to be blocked, but whether or not Emperor Three Swords can hit the bullet is a problem.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to meet, but Zhou Wen has no intention to give up. Before solving the last Golden God of War, Zhou Wen summoned his fear-level companion pet.


    After being summoned by the plantain fairy, the three golden war gods, the Asura of the heavens, and the tenth death god, these six fear-level companions were summoned by Zhou Wen one by one.


    The power of fear suddenly poured into Zhou Wen''s body. No, it was prepared to pour into the armor transformed by the Promise Dragon King.


    Black crystal-like armor, because the energy is too huge, the black crystals are beginning to emit horrible light, as if the black crystals were burning.


    The function of the Promise Dragon King has played a role, sharing their power with Zhou Wen, and now Zhou Wen is equivalent to six more fear-level powers, plus his own fear power, Zhou Wen now has an unprecedented terrible power.


    With this power, holding tightly the three swords of Tianzi, Zhou Wen ushered in the bullet of natural disaster.


    Huh!


    Although Zhou Wen''s response has been quick, if that shot still blows his head before he swings the sword.


    And because the Dragon King''s armor condensed a powerful force, the Scourge creature took him as the first target, and nothing was left after one shot.


    "Can''t it still work?" Zhou Wen is now deeply aware of the gap between natural disaster and fear level.


    He was blessed with six fear-level powers, and even an ordinary bullet could not be blocked, let alone the seventh bullet that was killed.


    However, Zhou Wen is not completely unharmed. Under the powerful blessing and the enhanced sense of Brahma and Emperor Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen probably saw the bullet''s trajectory, but he could not see it.


    "Strange, when I used the Tianzi Three Swords to help read the bullets for the month, I was able to block them. Why was it too late for an ordinary bullet to block myself?" Zhou Wen considered for a while and understood why I can''t stop myself.


    Previously, he helped to read the bullets for the month, which was actually a kind of anticipation. When he saw the bullets turning, he had already predicted that the bullets would hit the back of the moon, so he could throw the three swords of Tianzi in advance.


    But when it was his turn to block the bullet, although he knew that the bullet would definitely be fired at himself, he did not know where it would be fired. The three swords of Tianzi could not block his family. Without prejudgment, he relied purely on himself. If you react, you have no time to block the natural disaster bullets.


    "The Promise Dragon King armor can be used by me with the power of eight creatures in total. This time only six were used, and next time I tried eight, maybe I can block it down." Zhou Wen figured out what to use. The companion pet goes to the top.


    While brushing the copy, Zhou Wen was thinking about the bullet trajectory that he saw today, and the prejudgment when reading the bullet for the moon.


    "The bullet is so horrible that even the shooting person can''t see it. It is not easy to predict. Is there no way to predict the trajectory of the bullet in advance without seeing people?" Zhou Wen side Thinking while practicing in the game.


    "Master Wen, what are you doing?" When An Sheng came to Zhou Wen, he saw Zhou Wen gesturing with his hands empty, and he didn''t know what he was doing, just like asking a question.


    "I''m practicing sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can you practice swords like this? What''s the use of finger gestures, how can you practice with real swords?" An Sheng said.


    "I also want to practice with real swords, but no one has such a fast attack speed that can make me feel the pressure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen is telling the truth, but it will feel to others Some arrogance.


    An Sheng understands Zhou Wen''s personality, knows that he is not a arrogant person, and asks in confusion: "How fast do you want?"


    "It''s almost as fast as a bullet from a natural disaster-level creature in the Venus dimension." Zhou Wen casually said that he didn''t think Anson could help him find a natural disaster-level sparring.


    "Only speed is required, is there any requirement for strength?" An Sheng asked again.


    "No, as long as the speed is fast enough, but with such speed, it is undoubtedly a natural disaster level, and creatures below the natural disaster level cannot have that speed." Zhou Wen said.


    "This thing does not need to use humans. It can be solved directly with machines. Humans can''t reach the speed so fast, but machines can. But you do n��t need too complicated machinery if you only need speed and strength. Just a flashlight, "Anson said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I also thought about this, the speed of light is naturally fast enough, but the speed of a person using a flashlight is not so fast. Just let me see that he uses the flashlight to shoot at me, and judge from the user''s actions , It''s easy to avoid. "


    "There is a model of a compression accelerator in the military''s laboratory. Although it is a model, the principle is the same as the real machine. As long as you enter a good degree in advance, it will shoot the light smoothly according to the movement of the machine. You cannot always judge Right? "Anson said.


    "Is it convenient to lend it to me?" Zhou Wen heard An Sheng carefully describe the principle of the thing, and felt that this method might be really feasible.


    Following An Sheng came to the military laboratory of the Setting Sun Army, Zhou Wen began a new round of practice.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1251： Speed ??of light

    "You call this thing a model?" Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng as if looking at an instrument the size of a tractor in front of him.


    "It''s a model. It''s only 25 times the size of the real machine, but because it is used for simulation experiments, the basic theory and functions are similar to the real machine. It is less powerful and not used in actual operations. To the function. "Ansheng pointed to the instrument and said:" Although the power is a bit less, but the speed is not mentioned, the fear level can not be avoided, if you want to practice, it is perfect. "


    "How to operate this thing?" Zhou Wen looked at the instrument like a tractor cockpit and had some headaches.


    "Although a computer can set the launch parameters, it is an experimental product after all. In order to prevent it, someone still needs to be guarding the console. However, this thing cannot be seen by others at present, so there are non-staff who have permission to come here There are only four in total, and I can only help you. "An Sheng entered the console.


    Soon, the front of the instrument such as the tractor''s head lighted up, and the front was a black crystal in the form of a fence. If you look closely, you find that the fences are composed of small hexagonal crystals.


    "Master Wen ... I''m going to start shooting ... you have to be careful ..." An Sheng shouted.


    "Come on." Zhou Wen chose a suitable distance to stand and looked at the shiny crystal end opposite.


    There is no sound or any sign. One of the hexagonal crystals emits a beam of light. Unlike the light skills used by ordinary humans, this is the true speed of light.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s chest was hit by light, and his body had no time to move.


    The power of the beam is not high, and a large amount is equivalent to the legendary attack strength. Even Zhou Wen''s armor was not able to hurt.


    "The speed of light is indeed about the speed of that natural disaster-level bullet." Zhou Wen was still very satisfied with the beam speed of the model machine.


    In addition, those hexagonal crystals are quite gun barrels. Under the operation of Ansheng, beams will be emitted from different crystals. Because it is controlled by a computer, Zhou Wen has no way to predict in advance. He can only wait for the beams to come out. React afterwards.


    I tried many times in succession, and each time I failed. Even though Zhou Wen used the demon dragon armor and the power of the fear-level companion pet, he could only see the light beam coming out, but it was too late to dodge.


    "The speed of light is too fast. At my current speed, let alone avoid, even if you want to use a sword to stop it, unless the opponent directly hits the bullet on the Tianzi sword." Zhou Wen repeatedly tried, and soon determined It is impossible to stop by speed. Unless he is promoted to fear level, and then supplemented by the power of eight fear-level companion pets, it is possible to react and block the beam in time.


    "Since speed doesn''t work, you can only think of another way." Zhou Wen thought, while trying to block the beam by reaction.


    "Master Wen, wanting to rely on human response and speed, to block the speed of light at such a distance, the feasibility is really not high, the Overseer also tried, he could not escape the attack of the speed of light." An Sheng said.


    An Sheng is very clear that this attempt is actually futile, not fast enough or fast enough, too much difference, not by hard work.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that practice alone would not work, but after listening to An Sheng''s words, his eyes suddenly turned on and he looked at An Sheng and asked, "Asheng, what did you just say?"


    "Master Wen, I didn''t hit your speed, but judging from your current speed, it''s impossible to avoid the speed of light attack." Asun honestly did not say something unrealistic because he had a good relationship with Zhou Wen. Flattery words.


    "No, you just said that you can''t block the speed of light at this distance, that is, if the distance is far enough, you can block the speed of light?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If you assume, if the distance is far enough and there is a time difference, you should be able to block it. But this distance number is too large, it is difficult to pull that far away. There is also a disadvantage, such a long distance, light Before you get there, you can''t see it. When you can see the light, it''s already there, so this is just a hypothesis. "Ansheng said.


    "Although it is only a hypothesis, it is not necessarily impossible. It is possible to exchange space for time." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    But as Anson said, the speed of light is too fast. Even if it is a tenth of a second, the distance traveled is far enough.


    If you want to open such a long distance in a short time, interstellar transmission can be done, but in the field of Venus dimension, there is no such large distance for Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen is good at space power. Perhaps you can try it and use space skills to distance yourself.


    Zhou Wen has carefully considered the various abilities of the Demon God and Sky Stealing. From the existing space skills, it is impossible to stretch the space.


    Zhou Wen saw Jiuyue''s ability to use space stretching before. Since someone can do it, it means that there must be such space skills.


    "Where to get such a space skills?" Zhou Wen told Ansheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ansheng thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if this method will work, but here we are There is no dimension field that produces this kind of space skills. Even if it is available elsewhere, it must be very rare, and at the most, you can buy mythical skill crystals, and no one at fear level will sell them. "


    "Myth-level is OK, where can I buy it?" Zhou Wen thought that Liu Yun could train the star stealer to fear level, and he could also try.


    "I can only go to the fireworks alley in the holy city to try my luck. Only there is the most likely place. Even if other families have it, they will not just sell it out." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the fireworks lane in the holy city. He has also been there before. The faceless Buddha at the fireworks lane is his classmates.


    After hearing from An Sheng, Zhou Wen tried to send a message to Classical, stating that he wanted to buy space skills.


    It didn''t take long for Classical to return his message: "There is a crystal of space skills. There is no such thing as you said, and no one will sell it."


    Zhou Wen was suddenly disappointed. Although this is not to say that there is absolutely no way to create it by himself, the difficulty of creating it is just as difficult as the discovery of the law of the periodicity of the elements by humans. It is only possible by chance and continuous research. Yes, it is not something you just think about.


    Who knows that the classical message sent a second message: "I know that there is a place that can produce this space skill crystal, the explosion rate is very low, not too troublesome and not afraid of death, you can try it."


    "Where?" Zhou Wen hurriedly hurriedly asked.


    "West End, Time House." Classical quickly returned the message.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1252： Time hut

    Seeing the four words of the time house, Zhou Wen''s smile was rigid.


    He has heard about this dimension field, not only he has heard about it. It is estimated that there are very few people on earth who do n��t know about this dimension field.


    Many mainstream media have reported on the dimension field of time cabin, in which the velocity of time is completely different from the outside world.


    There was a time when someone went in and changed from youth to dying old man. There are also old people who look like babies after entering.


    And the time flow rate in the inside varies, whether you can come out after entering, not to see how strong your ability is, but to see if you are lucky.


    Some strong players who are proficient in the power of time may enter the time hut better, but Zhou Wen is not good at long-term abilities.


    "Isn''t the time hut the dimension of time? How can there be space skills?" Zhou Wen asked classical details.


    Classically sent the information of the time house to Zhou Wen, this is obviously some confidential information, a lot of content is not reported by the media, many detailed information of the time house.


    Although the time hut is called a hut, there are actually many rooms in it, and each room has a different time velocity. Some rooms have been explored to know the time velocity inside.


    In some rooms, the humans who entered were unable to come out, so they did not know what was going on inside.


    Even in a known room, the time flow rate is changing.


    The classical crystallization of space skills is that in one of the rooms, a mythical creature called a space-time pig is owned.


    According to classical data, the time and space pig has both time and space skills. After killing the time and space pig, someone got a space skill. Later that skill was sold to Dongshi, who used it Skills really have the ability to stretch in space.


    Zhou Wen intends to take a look at the time hut. Entering the time hut is too risky, but he wants to see if there is a small hand pattern in the time hut.


    If there is a small hand pattern, you can download the copy, then he can brush it in the game, it should not be difficult to get a skill crystal.


    "Master Wen, don''t you practice anymore?" An Sheng saw Zhou Wen leave and quickly called him.


    "I''ll go out for a while and come back to practice again." Zhou Wen anxiously went to the time hut, and then continued to go out.


    Ann moved her mouth to say what she wanted to say, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    After leaving Zhou base with Zhou Wen and watching Zhou Wen''s figure disappear, An Sheng shook his head helplessly: "This guy, does he have any normal human entertainment and emotional needs?"


    The distance to the Western District is relatively long, but for Zhou Wen who has the ability to teleport, it is not too far, and it is not as risky as others rushing on the road.


    Bring Geer to go to the West District, Quan Dang is going to travel.


    Since the monthly copy of Venus was passed, no other creatures have entered it for the time being. The major forces are preparing for it. The most important task is to arrest the Saint.


    In addition to getting the dragon turtle''s accompanying eggs, there is also a desire to use the space transfer ability of Pirate Saints to help them clear the Venus dimension.


    The creatures in space have never appeared again. The angel with black wings before has never appeared.


    "Strange, even the monthly reading has arrived. Why didn''t that black-winged angel enter the field of Venus dimension? Isn''t all the creatures in space restricted?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    In fact, after Zhou Wen got the No. 10 death, he wondered if he could get an angel companion pet. Who knows that the black-winged angel has never appeared.


    The ice girl and the jade rabbit were released by Zhou Wen, and the magic baby and Buer sat on the back of the Earthen Beast, which was not far from the time hut, and there were no people. Zhou Wen released them all and blew them.


    "What is this place? It looks good." It is difficult to get rid of the demons, and there is a kind of excitement just released from prison. It feels fresh to see everything.


    "The peninsula of the gods," Zhou Wen replied casually.


    This place on the Peninsula of the Gods, Zhou Wen has been here before. Medusa and the golden warrior halberd are from here, and the invisibility clothing is also obtained from here.


    At the time of the meeting with Zhong Ziya, Wu Ruo was only yesterday, but now the two are already on each side, and no one knows if there will be a chance to meet in the future.


    "I don''t know how the guy Lucas is doing now." Zhou Wen thought of the guy called a hero.


    Five years ago, Lucas often sent him messages, but since Zhou Wen was trapped for five years, he hasn''t received any messages from that guy.


    Speaking of them, Zhou Wen really misses that guy, and people like that will always make people remember.


    When we arrived at a human city closest to the time house, we saw many humans walking along the street with their accompanying pets.


    Trolls, Elemental Elves, Krakens, etc., all kinds of weird companion pets are dizzying. In contrast, the companion pets brought by UU Kanshu Zhou Wen are more ordinary in appearance.


    "How to get to the time house?" Zhou Wen took the money to buy something in the shop, and then asked the boss about the way to the time house.


    He only knew that the time house was in a forest, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "Foreigners go to the time hut, it is best to ask for a guide, otherwise it is easy to get lost in the strange forest." The boss saw Zhou Wen''s generous shot, consumed a lot of things, and was very enthusiastic.


    "Is there a map?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, it''s cheap. It costs 20 yuan, but the path in the singular forest always changes. There is no difference between the map and the map. Experienced guides can quickly find the location of the time house." The boss took it Get a map out and hand it to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the map and looked at it. The map was quite detailed and marked the way to the singular forest. Although the map inside the singular forest was also very detailed, it was marked with many explanations, saying that those roads may not exist sometimes. Can only be used as a reference.


    This is enough for Zhou Wen. After receiving the map, Zhou Wen asked again, "Which city is the hero of the peninsula, Lucas?"


    "What hero Lucas?" The boss frowned slightly.


    "It is the famous hero who has beheaded Medusa before." Zhou Wen was slightly surprised that some people on the peninsula of the Gods did not recognize Lucas.


    The boss thought about it for a while, and then suddenly realized, "It seems that there is such a person, but it is a thing many years ago. There are so many heroes now. People who have been so long ago can''t remember it long ago. Now, the most famous hero of our peninsula is Booth ... "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1253： Too old evolution

    Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, and asked a few more people, and found that they did not know about Lucas. Even if they knew it, they only had some impressions. Now what happened to Lucas, no one knows at all.


    "Strange, with a character like Lucas, it shouldn''t be possible to live in peace, right?" Zhou Wen thought about it and sent a message to Lucas, but no one responded to him.


    "This guy, shouldn''t something happen?" Zhou Wen glanced over the news. The reports about Lucas were four years ago. After four years, there were no reports about him.


    It was as if Lucas had disappeared all of a sudden, but nothing had happened to him.


    Although it is normal for humans to die unexpectedly in this era, the thought of knowing people is gone, it still makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Take the map and go to the strange forest. The strange forest itself is a dimension field. The time house can be regarded as part of the strange forest.


    Because the strange forest itself is very dangerous, not many humans come here.


    The only good thing about the singular forest is that there are only plant dimensional organisms. Plant dimensional organisms are generally immobile. As long as they are not close to a certain distance, there will not be much danger.


    It''s just that plant-dimensional organisms are trapped in ordinary plants, and it is not easy to find them, and it is normal to mistakenly approach them.


    Zhou Wen''s eight senses are extremely keen, and it is not difficult to distinguish the plant''s dimensional organisms. After entering the strange forest, he immediately found many plant dimensional organisms.


    It can be as small as a grass and a mushroom, and as large as a giant tree.


    Moreover, plant-based secondary organisms generally do not have a strong breath, and it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish which are secondary organisms and which are ordinary plants.


    Zhou Wen found that some moss turned out to be a second-dimensional creature, and his heart moved and he called out Tai Sui.


    When Taisui found the moss, he rushed forward with excitement and quickly swallowed a large moss.


    In recent years, it has been eating Dragon King ��, and it seems to be a little tired and crooked. At this time, I changed my taste and looked very happy.


    He is too old like a big white ball. He jumps in front of him, and there are spore-like dimensional creatures in the air.


    To others, the strange forest may be a forbidden area, but to Zhou Wen, it is not so dangerous, it is similar to his own vegetable land.


    Buer also picked a few dimensional flowers, those dimensional flowers did not dare to resist, and did not launch an attack.


    "The scenery here is really good, and it would be better if there was a little wine." The killing magic was finally released, and everything looked good.


    The magic baby didn''t respond at all, she had no interest in beauty at all.


    The ice girl held the smallest form of jade rabbit, her eyes looked around, but she was alert to the danger that might occur. She didn''t like this place full of vitality, and the ice and snow world would make her feel comfortable.


    Such a place, on the contrary, makes the ice girl feel uncomfortable. When she thinks of all kinds of bacteria on the plants, she feels terrible.


    Zhou Wen compared with the map and walked forward, and found that the map was indeed wrong. Many paths and reference objects marked on the map did not exist here.


    Zhou Wen had to use the listening ability to find the time house, but unfortunately, within the range that the listening can detect, he did not find the time house.


    The group could only find it slowly. They didn''t go far, too old. They jumped in front of them, and suddenly stopped walking in one place.


    "What''s going on?" Several people from Zhou Wen walked over and found that there was a big tree in front of Taisui, and there was a fist-sized hole at the root of the tree. Taisui seemed very interested in that tree hole.


    If it were not for Zhou Wen''s order, and he did not dare to act without permission, I''m afraid it had already penetrated.


    Zhou Wen listened to what was inside the tree hole with his ears, and soon found that the tree hole had been extended deep into the ground. The roots of the tree below were intertwined, and a large hole appeared below ten meters.


    The empty space is quite large, the top of which is the root of the big tree, and some strange dimension creatures growing below.


    That thing is a mushroom and it doesn''t look like a mushroom. It looks harder than a mushroom.


    It is not like ganoderma. The jade-like body has some blue teeth on it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what dimensional creature it was, but Tai Sui had already rushed into it.


    Its body is much larger than the hole, but it is too old but can change its body shape at will. The body changes like a liquid and turns into a slender snake-like strip. It penetrates through the hole.


    After entering the space of the tree cave, Tai Sui began to devour those strange creatures, and those strange creatures did not dare to resist. They were swallowed up by Tai Sui with no resistance.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t figured out what those things were, but he was too old to swallow them up.


    Tai Sui came out directly from the soil below. Before Zhou Wen figured out what it swallowed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tai Sui secreted a black and gray substance.


    Not long after, the entire body of the too old was wrapped in a layer of black and gray that looked very hard, like a black-gray rock ball.


    "Too old to evolve?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, which came too suddenly, too easy, and made him a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Taisui had no response, and did not know when the evolution could be completed, he first put it into the chaotic beads.


    "Someone over there," Killer said, looking at a direction in the forest.


    "Look in the past, if someone really does, maybe you can find out exactly where the time house is." Zhou Wen also sensed that there was a group of humans over there, holding the buds and walking towards there.


    Didn''t go far, and really saw a group of people approaching this side, they saw Zhou Wen and others, all with a look of vigilance.


    It''s not always a good thing to encounter a similar place in a strange forest.


    "Which direction is the time house about?" Zhou Wen asked, not minding what they thought.


    The headed old man looked at several people in Zhou Wen for a while, and then said, "Are you guys from outside? If you want to go to the time house, it is better to ask a guide, otherwise it will be easy."


    "If you can, can you tell me the approximate direction and location of the time house?" Zhou Wen is naturally not afraid of any danger. Unless there is a natural disaster creature, it is difficult for ordinary dimension creatures to hurt him.


    What did the old man want to say, but a young man in the team pointed directly in one direction and said, "The time hut is over there, and you will not be afraid of death.


    Zhou Wen listened to his tone, and it seemed that something happened over the time hut.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1254： Lucas friends

    "Is there something wrong with the time house?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The old man who led the team was very kind, and Wen Yan said, "There is nothing wrong with the time hut, but on the way to the time hut, there is a terrible cannibal Kao. Our team has suffered a great loss there. You better not go again. "


    "Thank you for reminding, but we still want to go and see." Zhou Wen said, looking at a troll companion pet behind their team.


    It was a blue-skinned troll, four or five meters tall, and looked extremely majestic.


    On the back of the troll, carrying a box, Zhou Wen hadn''t noticed originally, but there was a sudden noise in the box just now. Zhou Wen''s induction was so sensitive that he suddenly found that in the box, there was a tie woman.


    The woman''s hands and feet were tied and her mouth was closed. At this moment, she seemed to find someone outside, so she hit the inner wall of the box desperately, making a sound, and wanted to be found.


    Seeing Zhou Wenwang looking at the box, the old man said, "If you are determined to go, be careful yourself, we have to hurry back."


    "Wait a second, what''s the case with?" Zhou Wen stopped the old man and asked.


    Although he didn''t like to gossip about things, Zhou Wen wouldn''t have to do anything to help him if he could meet him and save his life.


    Of course, before that, Zhou Wen had to figure out what happened, so as not to blame the good guys.


    "What''s your business?" The young man gave Zhou Wen an unhappy look.


    The old man stopped the young man and said to Zhou Wen: "It''s true that the person in the box is our employer. She paid us to take her to the time cabin, but now there are cannibal Kao on the road. People couldn''t get through, she had already died a few people, but she still had to go forward. We didn''t want to see her go to death, forcibly brought her back. "


    "Can I ask her a few words?" Zhou Wen felt that the old man didn''t seem to lie, but it was a matter of life, but it was better to ask clearly.


    "You don''t have to go in." The young man was upset.


    The old man stopped the young man from attacking again, and turned to Zhou Wen and said, "Of course, we can''t do this right. Since the money was collected, it would have to be sent to the place even if it was dead. But this time it was made to die, and it did n��t make any sense to go further. I lost an old bone and died, but I could n��t watch these young people die with it. The money we received would be like this later. It will be repaid and double the compensation. "


    After all, the old man asked people to drop the box and open it to Zhou Wen for them to see.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Is it necessary to explain so much to an outsider?" When Zhou Wen went to see the box, the young man complained to the old man very dissatisfied.


    The old man whispered, "You are confused, these outsiders do n��t know anything about the strange forest, they do n��t even know the location of the time house, but they can walk here safely. There must be a very strong presence among them. Impulse. "


    The young man was shocked, and then he came to understand, glanced at Zhou Wen and others who were looking at the box, and lowered his voice and said, "That''s why I was too careless."


    "You are still young, and you have seen a few more things, and you can see them naturally. You can think about it later." The old man patted the young man''s shoulder and took him to Zhou Wen and others.


    The box had been opened, and it turned out to be a woman **** with flowers.


    The old man lifted the ban on the woman''s mouth, and the woman immediately cried: "Hatuk, you ungrateful bastard, did you take care of you when Lucas was still there? Did you treat me like this?"


    "Filuo, it''s not that we won''t take you there. It really can''t deal with that cannibal Kao. It''s also a death to go. What''s the point?" The old man said helplessly.


    "You are afraid of dying, that''s your own business, why stop me?" Philo struggled to get out of the box.


    But her body was tied like a worm, and she couldn''t even stand up, she could only lie in the box and talk.


    "We also don''t want you to die." The old man explained.


    "I don''t think you want your reputation to be damaged?" Fei Luo Lengheng.


    "What is your relationship with Lucas?" Zhou Wen looked at Fei Luo and asked, he was a bit surprised that he heard Lucas'' name in Fei Luo''s mouth.


    "I''m Lucas''s fiancee. Do you know Lucas?" Philo knew that Zhou Wen''s relationship gave him the opportunity to speak. When Zhou Wen asked Lucas, he said quickly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear Lucas say any fiancee, thought and asked again, "Why do you go to the time house?"


    "Of course, I went to Lucas. He went to the Time House four years ago, and never came back after that. I must find him." Philo gritted his teeth and said, "If you are afraid of death and you don''t want to go, let me go. On, I ��ll just go by myself, without affecting you. "


    "Let her go." Zhou Wen said to the old man.


    "This ..." The old man was a little hesitant, although there are indeed some reasons for the reputation of his team, do not want to let the employer die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but most of the reasons still do not want to die because of Feila, after all, just like Feila As said, Lucas did not take care of him before.


    "You don''t have to worry, we will take her to the time house." Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you know Lucas?" The old man looked at Zhou Wen and asked carefully.


    "The great Lucas, I am proud to have such friends." What Zhou Wen said was the truth, people like Lucas really deserve respect.


    The old man was still hesitating, and Fei Luo already shouted with joy: "You haven''t let me go quickly, I will go with them."


    The old man looked at Zhou Wen for a while, and sighed, letting everyone open the chains on Fei Luo.


    After Philo jumped out of the box, he said to Zhou Wen, "What''s your name? I haven''t seen Lucas'' friend, but I haven''t seen you."


    "My name is Zhou Wen, maybe he didn''t mention me, but I am indeed his friend." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you Zhou Wen?" Fei Luo suddenly opened his eyes, pointed at Zhou Wen, and asked with surprise and joy.


    "My name is Zhou Wen. Is there any problem with this?" Zhou Wen was a little confused, why did Fei Luo have such a big reaction.


    "Which college did you go to before?" Fei Luo asked in succession.


    "Sunset College in the Eastern District, I don''t know if you''ve heard it." Zhou Wen probably guessed that Lucas should have raised him on the premise of non-Romanian.


    "Ah, that''s right, you are really Zhou Wen, it''s so nice." Fei Luo overjoyed.


    "Filuo, is he really a friend of Lucas?" The old man asked, puzzled.


    "It''s not just friends, he''s the one Lucas admires most, no, Lucas says he''s as great as God." Philo solemnly said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1255： Flower room

    Everyone listened for a while, and some of them were like old people, who had known Lucas for many years and knew Lucas very well.


    Lucas is an extremely narcissistic person. In his eyes, only he is a hero who can save the world. Although he is not a difficult person, he wants to hear some words of praise from Lucas. It''s not easy.


    Those words like Philo said, they didn''t sound like they came from Lucas.


    "Lucas says he is as great as God?" The old man looked at Zhou Wen with a strange look. He really did not believe that the great Lucas would praise others in this way.


    Philo ignored the old man and said to Zhou Wen excitedly, "You''re here to save Lucas, aren''t you? It''s great that you can come."


    "Ahem, are you going to the Time House? Is there anything you notice?" Zhou Wen was a little embarrassed. He found that he was not a competent friend. Lucas had such a thing and he knew nothing.


    Fei Luo shook his head: "Lucas said that he is the greatest hero, so he must contract the strongest guardian, and the most terrifying dimension of the gods peninsula is the time hut. He does n��t know where to hear it. Time hut There was a guardian inside, so he decided to go to the time house contract guardian. "


    "As a result, I never came back. In recent years, I have tried to organize manpower to find him in the time hut, but after all, my ability is limited, and there are not many people I can find. I have n��t had any results after going there. I only I can find more powerful people. But who do I know? This time I just thought that it has been so many years, and Lucas ��chances of survival are not great, and I ca n��t find a decent one. The person went to save him, and simply went in, and it was best to see him. If he couldn''t, go with him. "


    Fei Luo probably said things again, Zhou Wen only knew this time, Fei Luo actually went to this time with the determination to die. If it wasn''t for the old man to bring her back, it is estimated that she would have died in the time house now. Inside.


    "Now, even Lucas said you are a god-like person, you must be able to save him, right?" Fei Luo looked at Zhou Wen with anticipation.


    "I will do my best to rescue Lucas." Zhou Wen said so, but he also knew in his heart that Lucas was afraid that he had already become more fierce.


    Four years is too long. If Lucas really encounters danger in the time cabin, I am afraid that he has already died for a long time.


    Fei Luo naturally understands this, but she still has hope in her heart. In the past few years, she has been supported by this hope.


    "Come on, don''t delay any more time." Zhou Wen said as he prepared to continue on the road.


    "Firo, let''s take a look with you." The old man hesitated and said to Firo.


    Although Lucas said Zhou Wen is his friend, who can guarantee that this young man is really what Zhou Wen said? After all, this Zhou Wen looks too young, and it seems that he is not quite like the god-like great man Lucas said.


    Although he was unwilling to take his own human life to take risks, but he was also unwilling to see Philo being deceived.


    "Are you going again now?" Philo looked at the old man with some surprise.


    "We''ll take you to the cannibal Kao. If you can''t get through, we can take you back. If you can pass, there is still a long way to go to the time cabin. Someone can lead the way faster," said the old man.


    Fei Luo nodded and did not refuse.


    The group returned to the road, the old man led the way, and soon reached where they called the cannibal Kao.


    There is a canyon between the two mountains. The original wide canyon is now filled with a flower.


    The petals of that flower were carved from borneol, and it was even more brilliant in the sunlight.


    "No wonder the old man would call him a cannibal Kao. This flower is really big enough. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the king of flowers." Zhou Wen looked at the flowers and asked the old man on the side: "How can this cannibal flower eat people?"


    The old man said, "Before, there was nothing in this canyon, but this time I came here, but suddenly there was such a huge flower, I sent someone to use the companion pet to explore the way. I originally wanted to try the cannibal Kao. Will it hurt, but I didn''t expect ... "


    The old man said the story over, and everyone couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "You haven''t seen how those people disappeared?" After the old man said, the ice **** the side suddenly asked.


    "No, after the companion pet alarmed that eater Kao, the companions closer to the eater Kao disappeared one after another, and we had to take it back with Philo," said the old man.


    The ice girl continued to ask, "When they disappeared, did the head disappear first, or the body disappear first?"


    "Does it make any difference?" The young man asked in confusion.


    "Of course there is a difference." Bing Nu didn''t mean to explain, still looking at the old man.


    The old man thought about it and looked at the companions around him, and then said with some uncertainty: "I remember that the head should disappear first, but I only saw the appearance of one companion when it was swallowed. The other few did not see it. "


    "It''s true that the head disappeared first, I also saw that their head disappeared and disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the body seemed to be pulled into the air by something, and then even the body disappeared." A middle-aged People said.


    Anyone who saw it said that it should disappear first.


    After listening to the ice girl, she showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Do you know the origin of this flower?" Zhou Wen asked the ice lady.


    Bing Nu slightly nodded: "If I guess correctly, this flower is not a cannibal Kao, but a flower family''s flower house."


    "Flower room?" Zhou Wen looked at the flower. What he saw were all living flowers, not a flower-shaped house.


    "The flower room is the home of the flower family, which is similar to my ice castle. The real flower family is within the flower. However, the flower family has always had little contact with the outside world. I have not seen many flower families, but It is basically certain that this is a flower family without doubt. "The ice girl paused, and said," Suddenly, at this time, there is a flower family reaching the earth. This is obviously very problematic, and may be related to the Venus dimension. "


    "If that''s really the Hua tribe, should he be able to see us?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the flowers.


    "It is definitely possible under normal circumstances, but in general, the Hua clan should not appear in such a place. When this flower clan came to Earth, it was obviously that they encountered some problems, and maybe they were injured. Maybe." Want to say.


    "Just injured." Zhou Wen looked at the huge flower room, thinking in his heart how to catch the flower family alive.


    "You mean, that flower is not a creature of the earth, but a creature of a different dimension?" After listening to the old man for a while, he finally understood and his face suddenly changed.


    Although the emperor cut Emperor Heaven at first, it can be regarded as a proof of himself for human beings, but for ordinary people, heterodimensional creatures still exist as gods.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1256： Flower girl

    In the minds of ordinary people, heterodimensional creatures are still life forms beyond human reach. After all, there is only one emperor, and most of them are just ordinary people.


    "Is there a way to go?" Fei Luo looked at Zhou Wen, uneasy in his heart, for fear that Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Zhou Wen kept calm and looked at the ice girl and asked, "What do you think?"


    The ice girl replied: "Even if the Hua clan comes to earth, they cannot be Kao-class powerhouses, and they will be suppressed very much by the rules of the earth, and there should be no great threat."


    Everyone listened to Bing Nuo with ease and looked strange, because Bing Nuo''s tone was too great. It was like ordinary people eating bowls of noodles in a street noodle restaurant. Suddenly I heard someone at the table was eating peanut rice and noodles. Talking about whether to buy a few aircraft carriers this year.


    The killer on the side also said, "It''s just a little flower family. If you dare to block the road, you just kill it, and say so much nonsense."


    "That being the case, let''s go." Zhou Wen said, holding the buds and the magic baby toward the flower room.


    Fei Luo gritted his teeth and followed, but the others were hesitant to dare to follow them.


    The old man coughed, "Firo, be careful, don''t force it."


    "Lukas is not there, and there is no fun in this world. The big deal is to die and nothing." Fei Luo said as he strode up, closely following Zhou Wen.


    Lucas said that Zhou Wen is the most trustworthy person he has ever met. Lucas believes in Zhou Wen, Fei Luo is willing to believe, and she has no other choice.


    Except for Zhou Wen, no one would dare take her to the time house.


    The old man and his guys were watching from a distance. No one dared to follow up, nor did they arrive because they were timid and afraid of death. They all had their own families. Many people were the backbone of the family''s economy and were afraid to take their lives. adventure.


    As they approached the canyon, those petals swayed slightly like a breeze, and they looked beautiful.


    Most people only think it is good-looking, but Zhou Wen and the ice girl, killing the demon, they see a row of crystal clear stamens sticking out from the flower room, attacking them head-on.


    Those stamens resemble snakes, and their bodies are slender, but their heads can be opened and divided into four petals, like monsters'' big mouths.


    Waiting for Zhou Wen''s hands, the killer who had been so itchy for a long time rushed straight up, the magic gas condensed out the knife, and the protruding flower stamens were cut off by volley.


    The chopped flower stamen lost its power and suddenly appeared and fell to the ground.


    "He''s afraid!" The young man looked at the demon in horror.


    Because killing the monster follows Zhou Wen, he looks like his classmate, but he doesn''t want to have such terrible power.


    The old man looked at the killing devil thoughtfully, and seemed to think something, but he was not sure. He asked the red-nosed brawn on the side: "Big nose, do you think that guy is familiar?"


    "You said that, there are some, but you can''t remember where you''ve seen it?" Big Nose thought about it.


    "You feel the same way, do you look at him like the guardian who showed invincible attitude in the battle of Rubik''s Cube five years ago?" The old man said again.


    "Five years ago ... the guardian ... ah ..." A big nose screamed, as if he figured it out: "Yes, yes, it''s very similar, that guardian is called killer, right? He seems to be with the Emperor ... yes, yes, it is him ... "


    The old man nodded: "You also feel like, that''s right, I didn''t expect to see him here. Five years ago, he was already a top guardian, and today, five years later, I am afraid that it will only be stronger. No wonder you are not afraid of alien dimensions. "


    "Everyone said that the Demon Slayer was a servant of the Emperor. He is now following Zhou Wen. Is that Zhou Wen ...?" The big nose widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Zhou Wen who was heading for the flower room.


    "It should be impossible. How old is he? I was afraid that he was only a teenager five years ago. It should not be the emperor." The old man''s son understood what the big nose was talking about, and thought it was impossible.


    "Yeah, if he is older, he may really be the emperor. But even if he is not an emperor, he can be treated like this by a guardian like the demon, or he may have an elder in his family. The emperor has a relationship, "said the old man.


    People with big noses, etc. also feel the same, and it is no wonder that they would be so guessed. Zhou Wen five years ago was too young, and no one believed it. A teenage boy could reach that point and kill him like The universe dominates the ordinary emperor.


    Killing the demon with great power, the demon''s spirit turned into a hundred-meter sword, and the sword was cut to the flower house in the valley. The flower house should be split directly to kill a thoroughfare.


    It seemed to sense the horror of killing demons. The flower room in the valley shook violently, and the flower stamens like light snakes stretched out and rolled towards the magic sword.


    However, under the magical power of killing the demon, the flower stamens were cut off with a knife, and the dense flower stamens were not able to block the magic air knife and were all cut off.


    Click!


    The enchanted sword cut on the petals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Crazy cut the petals into a huge crack.


    The magic sword, like a broken bamboo, was finally blocked when it was about to be at the bottom of the petals.


    Zhou Wenning looked and saw a girl like a flower fairy sitting in the middle of the flower core. Her eyes were like petals, showing the color of silver, and she was translucent like a robe.


    A pair of jade hands blocked the slayer''s magic sword, so powerful that he could not continue to cut it.


    The girl gripped the magic sword with both hands, and her body slowly stood up. A pair of jade legs were long and straight. With her movements, the flower room converged and closed, turning into a flower skirt that gathered on the girl, making the girl look more beautiful noble.


    The killing power flashed in the eyes of the devil, and the magic of his body continued to pour into the magic knife, making the magic knife more and more powerful, but he was never able to cut it.


    "Do you know?" Zhou Wen asked the ice lady.


    "I don''t know, but it must be undoubtedly the Hua clan." Bing Nu said.


    "That''s all right." Zhou Wen directly condensed Jianmaru and directly directed Jianmaru towards the Hua ethnic woman.


    The Hua ethnic woman was fighting against the demon with all her strength. She had no time to deal with Jianmaru, and was directly penetrated by Jianmaru, carrying her body and hitting the mountain wall behind her.


    Fei Luo and others did not see the fear-like battle, they only saw that the demon rushed to the flower room, and then the flower room disappeared.


    As soon as Zhou Wen waved his hand, the mountain wall collapsed. A beautiful woman''s chest was penetrated by the ordinary crystal sword and nailed to the mountain wall.


    "Sure enough, he is so scared. He is still so young." The old man sighed softly.


    Fei Luo was overjoyed and said, "Lucas didn''t lie to me. Zhou Wen is too strong. Maybe he can really save Lucas."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1257： trouble

    The flowers of the Hua ethnic woman''s chest continued to shed transparent blood, while the clothes on her body were gradually withering, her eyelids could not be opened, and it seemed that they should be hung up.


    Zhou Wen wanted to walk over and see if he could pick something out of her.


    Anyway, it''s also from a different dimension. Maybe it will be a little baby or something.


    Bing Nu also walked along with Zhou Wen. Just as Zhou Wen was about to search for something, Bing Nu saw a thing on the neck of the flower clan woman, and suddenly her pupils shrank. She said to Zhou Wen urgently: "Can''t let her die , Save her. "


    "What''s wrong, know?" Zhou Wen looked at Bing Nu with some doubts. He had already asked Bing Nu before, and Bing Nu clearly did not know.


    "No, it''s too late to explain, save her first, don''t let her die, I''ll explain it to you later." Bingyu looked very anxious.


    It is rare for Zhou Wen to have such an expression on the ice girl, and it is true that the Hua ethnic woman is almost dead, and if she does not save it, she will be too late, and she will not have time to ask again.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen pulled out the sword pill and used the power of the Emperor. At the moment when the Hua tribe fell, her fist ruthlessly hit her chest, smashing the wound that had been penetrated by the sword. Out of a punch hole.


    Fei Luo looked at Zhou Wen with some doubts. She clearly heard that the ice girl asked Zhou Wen to save her, but Zhou Wen was in pain.


    Others looked at Zhou Wen in puzzlement. Zhou Wen punched the Hua ethnic woman''s chest with a punch, smashed her body on the mountain wall, and shattered the mountain wall.


    However, the next scene made Fei Luo''s eyes widened and Zhou Wen punched through the chest of the Hua ethnic woman. The chest wound was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The women of the Hua clan have just recovered, and the ice girl directly hits the ice, frozen the flowers of the clan girl and sealed them in the ice.


    Zhou Wen looked at Bing Nu, and didn''t know what she meant. She wanted to save her and seal it again.


    Bingyu uses a strange ability to directly pass her voice into Zhou Wen''s ears, and no one else can hear her voice.


    "We''re afraid we''re in big trouble." The ice girl didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to ask, and continued: "This flower woman has tears on her body. She must have a very close relationship with the **** of flowers. Killed, the flower **** was angry, at that time we were afraid that we would have to face an unpredictable great terror. But we could n��t let her go. We would kill her like we did before. If we let her go, , She hates it, and we will be more troublesome then. "


    "Flower God?" Zhou Wen did not know exactly what the Flower God was, but looking at the expression of Bing Nu, the other party seemed to have a very high status in different dimensions.


    The ice girl still explained with a voice that only Zhou Wen could hear: "Among the last-ranked powers of different dimensions, the flower **** can be ranked in the top five, and the power of the flower clan is numerous. By that time, it will be a catastrophe of life. "


    Zhou Wen used space abilities to send his voice into the ice girl''s ears: "Will the God of Flower be desperate for a tribe who enters the earth? Should that cost a lot?"


    According to Zhou Wen''s knowledge, the peoples of the aliens sent to the earth in recent years are all cannon fodder, most of them are just guardians, not pure aliens.


    The ice girl smiled bitterly: "Bad is bad. This Huazu woman is not an ordinary Huazu. The tears of the flower **** are extremely rare among the Huazu. There are only a few very special Huazus. The tears of the flower gods are given. If the flower clan who has the tears of the flower gods is threatened with their lives, the flower gods can sense that this is the last protection to protect their lives. Because here is the earth, which is blocked from the different dimensions It ��s great, so the flower **** may not be aware of it. But once she dies, the flower **** will definitely feel it, and then the trouble will be big. "


    "Even if she can sense it, I don''t know who killed her, right?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If it is that simple, that tear of Hua Shen is not simple. Although I just heard that I don''t know the specific use of Hua Shen''s tears, but if we kill her, it must not be undetected, at least in a different way In the second dimension, no one dares to kill the flower clan with tears of the **** of flowers. "The ice girl is now extremely disgusting.


    She also did not expect that if she hit a flower tribe on the earth, she would have the tears of a flower god.


    The flower clan with the tears of the **** of flowers, is nothing to eat and support, why run to the earth? There are hundreds of millions of people in the Hua clan who ca n��t think of it. There is such a guy.


    "So what do we do?" Zhou Wen didn''t like trouble, which was obviously a big trouble.


    "Where do I know what to do, I can''t kill her, but it''s not easy to let her go." After a pause, Binger continued, "Let''s take her first and see if I can find a way to do it Her ideological work to draw her over. "


    "What kind of guys are the flower clan who have tears of flower **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~? This doesn''t seem to be very strong." Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked.


    "The future flower god, or the descendants of the flower tribe that the flower **** values, or even the biological daughter of the flower god, are all possible. I just heard about it and haven''t seen it yet. Where do I know which one is? The ice lady only felt sick as if eating a fly.


    "Then bring it first." With a wave of Zhou Wen, the flower clan woman who was frozen in ice was first put into the chaotic beads.


    However, Zhou Wen was not too worried. If the different dimensions were so easy to conquer the earth, they would have taken the earth as their own. Where would they wait until today, they would have done so many things again.


    No matter how strong the flower **** is, it is not easy to come to the earth.


    However, this woman of the Hua ethnic group can live forever. Such an important person may be able to inquire more about the different dimensions.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the time hut." Zhou Wen said as he went on.


    The ability to kill and save people is only between waving hands. This ability is really shocking. The old man ran over and continued to lead the way for Zhou Wen.


    Even when Fei Luo was talking to Zhou Wen, he did not dare to be as casual as before.


    The ice girl didn''t talk anymore along the way, she was having a headache about how to deal with that flower clan woman, and came up to make people look like that. It didn''t seem easy to keep her from revenge.


    There were no major incidents along the way, and some minor troubles could be solved by the elderly guide as a guide, and they were very familiar with it.


    After rushing for two or three hours, Zhou Wen finally saw the legendary time cabin.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1258： Sweet chalet

    "The time hut is really well-deserved!" Zhou Wen looked at the time hut and finally knew why it was called this name.


    Above a big tree in the forest, there is a tree house that does not look very eye-catching. The material for building the tree house is the logs in the forest.


    Above the tree house, there are also plants like creepers, which make the whole wooden house look alive.


    If it ��s not Fei Luo, they ��re pretty sure this is the time house, but if Zhou Wen came by himself, I ��m afraid he would think that this is a temporary residence built by the hunters, which is too small. From the outside, it can hold at most two or three Look like an adult.


    The door of the hut is nailed with wooden boards. It looks like there are many gaps. There is a plaque with bark hanging on the door, which is not shaped, and can see worm eyes and annual rings.


    On the plaque, there was a line "Sweet Wooden House".


    These words, Zhou Wen has seen on the Internet before, many people are guessing the meaning of the two words sweet, but I have tried all kinds of Western myths, and have not figured out what this sweet is.


    Some people guess that Tiantian is the name of a creature, and the time house belongs to it.


    It has also been speculated that for the creatures of mythology, the time house is something like a candy.


    Others speculate that in this wooden house, there is some kind of candy hidden, and if you eat it, you can immediately promote myths, etc. Anyway, there are all kinds of speculations, but why it is actually called this name, no one knows it until now.


    People are more accustomed to calling it the time house. After all, the name of the sweet wooden house is really not suitable for such a terrible place, and it is not pleasant to bark.


    Zhou Wen looked at the wooden house. He didn''t rush in, and it was useless. Lucas had been missing for four years. He was going to die early, and he was not anxious for a while.


    I circled around the wooden house, hoping to find the little hand pattern.


    Entering a place like a time hut in reality is tantamount to trying your luck. If you are unlucky, the level of fear may not come out.


    Even the time strong like Dongshi is a crystal of space skills bought from others, not a crystal of skills bursting into the time cabin by yourself, you can imagine how terrible this place is.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a joy. On the wooden board on the roof of the hut at that time, Zhou Wen found a small hand pattern.


    The small hand pattern was engraved on the bark of the wooden board, and the wind and rain fell, and it became a little fuzzy, like a graffiti of a child.


    Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone and took a picture of the small hand holding the wooden house. The mobile phone immediately entered the downloading screen, and pretended to take a few shots in other locations.


    "Are we going in now?" Fei Luo asked Zhou Wen, she knew she was not capable, but this time she was going to go in. If Lucas could not be found, she hoped to finish herself quickly in the time house. The rest of my life.


    "If you don''t go in for the time being, we need to make some preparations." Zhou Wen plans to wait for the time to download the copy of the hut, and then go in and see in the game first.


    In such a dangerous place, you can take people in at will. When Lucas doesn''t rescue him, he still needs to accompany so many lives, which is against the original intention of saving people.


    Although Fei Luo wanted to go in immediately, but she also knew that without Zhou Wen, even if she entered, the possibility of saving Lucas was very small, and she could only wait patiently.


    "Thank you for bringing us here. If you are in trouble, you can go back first." Zhou Wen said to the old man.


    The old man said quickly: "Don''t worry, the strange forest is unpredictable, and the way back will be a little different. Only people who are very familiar with it can find a way out through experience. We wait for you and Philo Lu Cass rescued and took you out again. "


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, he suddenly frowned slightly, looking at the deeper part of the strange forest.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wen turned back and asked the old man: "Are there animal-dimensional creatures in the strange forest?"


    "No, basically they are all plant-based creatures. We are never seen in animal-based creatures. There are only some animal-shaped creatures in the time cabin, but that is not a real animal, but an animal shape. Puppet. "Said the old man.


    "That''s weird." Zhou Wen looked to the depths of the strange forest, his expression a little dignified.


    He heard a strange gasp, and with his hearing, he was only able to hear the wheezing gas, and it gave a very dangerous feeling, which made Zhou Wen feel a little palpitated.


    "The strange forest is a bit uneven, so you should go back first." Zhou Wen turned to the old man.


    Although I don''t know where that thing is, Zhou Wen can be sure that there must be some kind of horrible creature in this strange forest.


    That creature doesn''t appear now doesn''t mean it won''t appear.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen''s faint feeling, the creature seems to be peeping at them, this is just a feeling, Zhou Wen cannot determine where the creature is.


    "You can rest assured that my father has walked in strange forests for decades and has never encountered animal-like alien creatures. There are some plant-based dimension creatures that can be moved. The most common one is the magic tree man. Their roots can move among the earth and stones. "Said the old man''s son, summoning a companion pet of the Devil Tree Man, which looked like a tree with long eyes and strange trees, and the trunk was as thick as a water tank.


    "It''s not a Devil Treeman, it should be some kind of animal." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, he was sure that the gasping sound was animal.


    Most of these people have mixed up in the strange forest and talked for less than ten years. They have never seen any animal-dimensional creatures, and naturally do not believe what Zhou Wen said.


    However, they did not dare to refute too much what Zhou Wen said, but they were very unconvinced, only thinking that Zhou Wen did not want to use them.


    The old man smiled and said, "Let''s go back first."


    "Now I''m afraid it''s too late ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen stared into the depths of the forest, his expression became a little dignified, he already felt it, and the breathing was approaching.


    However, he didn''t find the trace of the creature. With his sensing ability, he could only hear the gasping sound approaching, but could not find the other party, which made him very vigilant.


    The old people were a little confused and didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant.


    Devil and Ice Girl also sensed something at this time, looked around, they also heard the gasp, and like Zhou Wen, they could not tell where the gasp came from.


    Buer leaned against Zhou Wenhuai and seemed a little scared.


    The magic baby is not afraid at all, with big eyes staring at a direction deep in the forest, as if looking at something.


    Bang!


    The ground shook, and a large tree broke in the distance, and the rows of trees fell down, like dominoes, all the way down.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1259： Non-existent opponent

    As a large area of ??trees fell, an open space appeared in the forest. Feila and others also heard the depressing and dreary gasping sound, but their eyes could not see anything.


    "Fear creature?" The old man looked slightly changed.


    However, Zhou Wen, Bing Nu, and others know that things are not that simple. If the holy side is an ordinary fear-level creature, they should have seen each other long ago, but until now, they ca n��t see anything, only the breathing gas. Constantly reverberating in the ears, as if beasts who had red eyes and were eating and choosing.


    Killing the demon erupted a horrible magic, like a tide, swarming towards the open space in the forest. He didn''t see the other party if he wanted to come, and wanted to use this method to force the other party out.


    However, after the raging magic gas, all the trees and flowers were smashed, but the remains of the other party were still not found. Only the breath sound that made people suppress to the extreme came from time to time, which almost made people crazy.


    Zhou Wen has already started the Great Brahma, and has been watching everything around him, but he has not found it either.


    The experience of killing demons is quite rich. If a temptation fails, he immediately launches a second attack, but this time, instead of using a large range of magic qi, he turned to heaven and shouted, sending out a kind of gas with annihilation. Magic sound.


    The magic sound spread in all directions. The old man and Philo heard the magic sound and immediately fell to the ground with their ears covered. He soon began to bleed in seven holes, screaming in pain and rolling.


    If we continue, we don''t find an opponent. People on our side are afraid that they are going to die. Zhou Wen has to let the demon stop the magic sound attack.


    The demon had to stop and frowned. "It should not be invisibility. If it is invisibility, my magic sound touches it and there should be feedback."


    Zhou Wen saw Fei Luo they climbed out of the ground. Although they looked very embarrassed, they didn''t have much problem. They knew that the killing of demons should have deliberately controlled the lethality of the magic sounds, otherwise they would have died.


    "It''s not an invisible ability, but I can''t see it. What kind of ability would it be?" Zhou Wen wasn''t actually asking the demon, but thinking by himself.


    The ice girl heard said: "As far as I know, there are several possibilities, such as fantasy, nightmare, spirit ghost and other creatures, can achieve this effect, but these creatures themselves are not aggressive, they pay more attention to spirit The attack, the blow that destroyed the forest just now, is a real strength type. I can''t think of any creature that can have both capabilities. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t think of any ability, but he also had his own way to summon his army of note-elves, and tens of thousands of note-elves flew around, covering all the nearby areas.


    No matter what kind of creature the other party is, if you want to come over, you must always pass through the area of ??the note spirit, and then it will be exposed naturally.


    Seeing the numerous note-elves covering a large area, they felt relieved a lot. At least in this case, they felt safe in the area of ??the note-elves.


    Even if it is dangerous, the note elves are killed first.


    But they obviously underestimated the horror of the creature. The musical note elves were not touched, but a member of the guide suddenly disappeared.


    The man was standing not far from the old man. With a blink of an eye, the man suddenly disappeared, as if he had learned to teleport.


    But the wheezing gasp that sounded like an old man''s ears made the old man know that it wasn''t the man who learned teleportation, but the horrible creature who took it away.


    Zhou Wen, Bing Nu and Demon looked very ugly. People disappeared not far from them, and they couldn''t find each other''s place.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the other party was a tiny dimensional creature, but using the Brahma ��s microscopic observation ability, he did not find any special microorganisms nearby.


    "You must leave here immediately and leave separately," Bingyu suggested.


    I don''t even know where the enemy is. There is no way to fight this battle, but to be passively beaten, and there is only a dead end to stay.


    "What''s the matter, kill a few more people, and you will be able to catch it." The demon said coldly, such an opponent made him somewhat angry.


    The dead people he referred to were naturally the guides, not only killing the demon, but Zhou Wen and the ice girl also saw that the creature did not attack them first, but instead looked for those weak guides to start with, and it was also a bit of a jealousy. It should not be Will start with them first.


    The life and death of those guides, naturally killing the devil will not be at heart.


    I can be a guide in such a strange forest. If my brain is dull, I will definitely not live for long. Those guides are all humans. I do n��t know where to stay now is a dead end. Without any hesitation, I ran towards the road. , Intend to be able to run away one is one.


    Devil wanted to stop them from escaping, but was stopped by Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s all come back." Zhou Wen asked the demon babies to take back the killing demon, and at the same time, the ice girl and the jade rabbit were returned to the chaotic beads, and Buer was also sent into the chaotic beads.


    Fei Luo gritted his teeth and rushed to the time house.


    Zhou Wen reached out and took a volley, sucked Fei Luo back, and threw it directly into the chaotic beads.


    There were only Zhou Wen and the magic baby left in place. The reason why Zhou Wen did this was that he found that the magic baby seemed to be able to see the creature.


    The magic baby''s eyes kept turning, and there was no longer any gasping sound at the place she was staring at.


    "Can you see where that thing is?" Zhou Wen asked the magic baby.


    The magic baby nodded slightly, then shook his head again: "It can only sense where it is, it cannot be seen."


    "Left," the magic baby said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly noticed, his body shifted to the right.


    Bang!


    A huge hoof print is now in the position where Zhou Wen was just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The deep hole that was stepped out is as large as a room.


    Zhou Wen held the golden God of War gun in his hand, and shot one shot above the hoof print, but he did not hit anything, and did not sense the position of the opponent.


    "Behind," said the baby again.


    Zhou Wen teleported again. The position where he stood just now was attacked again. Something like a knife was chopped across the air, and nearby rows of trees were chopped off by mowing.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen''s face was a bit disgusting. In such a fierce battle, he still couldn''t sense the existence of the other party.


    But the opponent is obviously a very powerful creature, not a spirit body with very weak attack power.


    Fortunately, the magic baby can sense the opponent''s location, acting as Zhou Wen''s eyes, a special battle in the strange forest.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1260： Time robber

    Zhou Wen, holding a gold double gun, kept firing at the location determined by the magic baby, but no bullet could hit the target.


    The opponent not only can''t see it, it doesn''t seem to have a real body. In the constant attack, Zhou Wen feels like he is fighting the air.


    However, the opponent''s attack has a really powerful destructive force. If there is no magic baby who can help Zhou Wen to determine his position, I am afraid that Zhou Wen has no idea how many heavy blows he has suffered.


    The three types of gold guns were useless. Zhou Wen directly put away the gold guns, summoned Tianzi Sword and Shura Knife, and continued to fight the air.


    Zhou Wenlai also looked forward to whether Tianzi Sword could play a special role, but unfortunately found that Tianzi Sword could not hurt his opponent.


    As the battle continued, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a sink in his hands, and the blade of Shura''s blade seemed to scratch past something, and then Zhou Wen discovered that red blood appeared on the blade.


    "Hit?" Zhou Wen surprised.


    But when I stared at it, I didn''t find the trace of the opponent, and the blood on the blade quickly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Zhou Wen immediately began to think about why the Shura knife suddenly hit a knife. Before it had been cut, there were thousands of swords, but they were not able to cut. Why did this knife hit?


    coincidence? Obviously not.


    "Is it the luck and blessing of Asura?" Zhou Wen thought for the first time, of course, that is the most special ability of Asura.


    But after thinking about it, I think it may not be that simple. Fortunately, there will be a certain chance when it is possible to hurt the opponent.


    And this opponent ��s body is like nothingness and no existence. It ca n��t even cut, so there is no problem of hitting.


    "It is not the role of the lucky attribute, is it that the heavens and the human are in decline?" Zhou Wen immediately thought of another possibility.


    Asura has great abilities, but it does n��t matter what Zhou Wen has been doing in the state of Shura sword. However, in this case, Zhou Wen thinks it is probably these two It worked, and it hurt him like a non-existent enemy.


    After a while, Zhou Wen actually made another cut. This time took less time than before.


    Zhou Wen became more and more certain that there must be some role played by the heavens and the heavens, otherwise the chances should be almost the same, and there would not be much deviation.


    Now, Zhou Wen clearly feels that he is getting easier and easier to hit the opponent, and it is possible that the heavens and the people have a bad effect on the opponent.


    As Zhou Wen''s number of hits increased, although he still couldn''t see the existence of that weird creature, he could feel that the other party was getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, when Zhou Wen cut it down again, he heard only a scream, a creature fell to the pool of blood on the ground, and his head was cut off in half.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully and found that the creature was not as big as he imagined, and had a height of more than two meters. The lower body was a horse, the upper body was a human, but the arms were blades. Inside the body, there are many mechanical gears and parts, which look strange and mysterious, and have the feeling of a mechanical creature.


    Swinging the sword at the creature''s body, the metal body could not stop the sharp edge of the Asura knife, and various mechanical parts inside fell out. Soon Zhou Wen discovered a dimension crystal.


    It was a strange metal crystal, shaped like a metal pocket watch, and the hands were turning.


    Zhou Wen shot it with his fingers and immediately saw its information.


    Time and Space Thief Crystallization: Fear Level.


    Requirements: Fear of time, fear of space, body 81, vitality 81, strength 81, speed 81.


    "It turned out that this guy was called a thief of time and space. He was afraid of both time and space. I don''t know what kind of skill this skill crystal will be. Will it be the ability that people cannot sense or see? Unfortunately, I don''t have time The fear power of the system ... wait ... there may not be a chance ... if I can use the demon **** body and the demon period at the same time, I can use the demon **** body to become a time-based creature, plus the space power of the demon period, Is it possible to meet the requirements? "Zhou Wen looked at the corpse of the spies on the ground.


    The demon **** body can only simulate a living creature, and there must be no way to die.


    "Wait into the time hut later, you will definitely encounter time-based creatures. Try it again." Without feeling any other danger, Zhou Wen released them all.


    However, Zhou Wen did not release Philo, lest she impulsely want to enter the hut of time to find Lucas.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to save Lucas, but if he didn''t get in, there would be dangers and he would waste more time.


    It is Zhou Wen''s style that he decides to move, and Zhou Wen thinks that this is not to fear death.


    "Do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen pointed to the spies on the ground and asked the ice lady and the demon.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen this kind of creature, and I haven''t heard of it." Both the ice girl and Demon said that they hadn''t seen it. They hadn''t even heard the name of the time robber.


    Zhou Wen saw that the thief of time and space seemed very special, and the corpse did not disappear like ordinary creatures, as if his body itself had become frightened, and all parts were feared.


    This is very similar to the Ice Dragon King. Fear creatures like this are rare and very special.


    Summon the companion pets that they value more, and let them see if anyone is interested in these things of fear.


    The magic baby obviously has no interest in this pile of metal parts and fragments. Among the companion pets that can be evolved, heeding, plantain immortal have nothing to do.


    It surprised Zhou Wen that it was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blasting demon turned out to be interested in those horrified metal parts. He walked to a part, picked up a part, and compared it with himself. I want to put it on myself.


    It was only for a long time that I couldn''t put it on.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, he simply sent the pile of parts with the demolition demon into the chaotic beads, and let him slowly fool around in case he could get something out.


    After such a period of time, the copy of the time house has already been downloaded, but the name of the time house in the game is not called the time house, but a sweet wooden house.


    Zhou Wen was not in a mood to call his name. After recovering both the Ice Lady and the Demon Slayer, he immediately activated the copy and entered the game.


    The Scarlet villain entered the wooden house, came to the inside of the wooden house, and the scene he looked at was similar to the information he found on the Internet. Inside the small wooden house, there were wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden beds, and one The Trojan looks like a small wooden house for children.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1261： Time hut

    The moment he entered the wooden house, Zhou Wen felt a strange power descending on him, and the body of the scarlet villain was rapidly aging.


    Because the time flow rate of the time cabin is not fixed, Zhou Wen found that the cabin he entered this time has a very fast time flow rate and his body is very old.


    I didn''t dare to hesitate, and rushed towards a wooden door on the back wall of the cabin.


    From the outside, the time cabin is just a wooden house, but in fact there are many rooms inside. Through that wooden door, there is a corridor behind it. There is a row of four wooden house doors behind the corridor. Inside the last door, there may be Time and space pig.


    In reality, sporadic pigs occasionally appear, but not necessarily. If they are in the game every time, Zhou Wen needs to be tested.


    I rushed into the wooden door and saw a corridor, but the time flow rate was faster than the inside of the wooden house. Zhou Wen switched to the heavenly scriptures and did not stop his scarlet villain from aging.


    Before reaching the last wooden door, the Scarlet Man was aging and dying.


    "It seems that there is no way to use the teleport skill in the time cabin. It is not a limitation of the rules, but the confusion of time and space. Using the space teleport skill, I don''t know where it will be transmitted." .


    Fortunately, there is no 24-hour limit on the copy of the time cottage, Zhou Wen could not help but feel relieved.


    After entering it again, the time flow rate in the cabin was much slower this time, allowing Zhou Wen sufficient time to enter the corridor, and the time flow velocity in the corridor was not very fast.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t happy about it. If he was only trying to develop the skills of time and space pig, then he can go back now.


    But now he is going to save Lucas in reality. The time flow in the time cabin is so irregular, and luck can still be encountered in the game. Is it necessary to try luck in reality?


    If you are unlucky and the time flow rate is too fast, you may only die in it.


    There are four wooden doors in the hallway, each of which has a wind chime hanging on it, and each wind chime has two words written on it.


    "The past, the future, the present, and the chaos." Zhou Wen saw these words the same as those on the Internet. Now he no longer hesitates and pushes the last wooden door written with chaos.


    The space inside the wooden door is chaotic. Even if the door is open, you can''t see what''s inside. Even the power of listening and Brahma can''t peek inside.


    Zhou Wen can only go in by himself, not because he does n��t want to explore with the companion pet, but in a place like the time house. Behind each wooden door is an independent space and time. He lost contact and didn''t know what was happening inside.


    After stepping into the chaotic cabin, what appeared before Zhou Wen was a wooden house with wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden tables, and wooden horses, just like the previous cabin.


    No, there is a little pig carved out of wood in this hut. It is not big, only the size of a piglet, and looks chubby and cute.


    "Piggy in time and space!" Before Zhou Wen came and was happy, his body suddenly aged to death, and the game screen went black.


    "The chaotic hut ��s time velocity is really too fast. At least a hundred or two hundred years have passed in the breathing time. If you go in reality, you are out of luck. You enter a room with a very fast velocity and escape. There are no chances. "Zhou Wen''s look became more and more heavy.


    He knew he had to find a way to turn his luck into a way he could control, otherwise he would buy his lottery ticket.


    "But even the Supreme Master Kaitian could not prevent the change of time flow rate, and I am not good at the strength of the long-term system. How can I avoid being affected by the time flow rate?" Zhou Wen did not think of a good method.


    Entering the time hut again, this time with bad luck, the Scarlet villain is getting old quickly when he enters the door. When he pushes the door into the corridor, the Scarlet villain is almost old.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, summoning the chaotic eggs, an egg-shell-shaped sphere, wrapping the scarlet villain inside.


    Chaos eggs are still mythical, and they are purely defensive. Even if they can work, Zhou Wen can''t move in the chaos eggs. It is useless to use them.


    So Zhou Wen originally didn''t plan to use it, but after trying all kinds of powers, he found that it is difficult to stop the change of time, so he can only try it.


    This test really became true. In the chaotic eggs, the Scarlet villain did not continue to age, but only the mythical chaotic eggs, which completely shielded the time flow outside.


    "It''s really possible, but after using Chaos Eggs, I can''t move, I can only stay in it, even if it is not affected." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought it was an opportunity.


    He intends to try to promote "Chaos First Order" to fear level, and maybe it will just be able to shrink into the chaos eggs so passively.


    This is quite difficult. The first order of chaos is the shortest time for Zhou Wen to think about the time when he was trapped for a hundred years. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be scared yet.


    The difficulty of "Chaos First Order" is no less than Dao Jue, and it is a little unpleasant. It is this vitality tactic, which is completely offensive. The artistic conception of the vitality tactic itself is determined, which is an extreme Passive power.


    Although Zhou Wen is not a very active person, he cannot stand that kind of extremely passive thinking.


    From the perspective of Zhou Wen''s comprehension, if the first order of chaos is compared to a person, then he is the one who was beaten to the left by others. Not only was he not angry, he also sent the right face to the person with a smile. type.


    This mood and Zhou Wen''s personality are not suitable, so even if he wants to learn, he is very slow to understand, not even want to practice.


    "After all, it is necessary to pass this level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen feels that this may be an opportunity. Anyway, I will practice it sooner or later. I just take this opportunity to see if I can scare it.


    The time flow characteristics of the time hut are helpful to the realization of the chaotic first order.


    In the high-speed flow of time, Zhou Wen constantly portrays the first order of understanding chaos, but the gain is not as big as he imagined. This vitality formula is really not suitable for him. If it is not for the role of the magic fairy, Zhou Wen Even getting started is unlikely.


    Without any progress, Zhou Wen could only retreat from the chaotic eggs first, and after being killed by the time house, he bleed into the game again. He intends to brush up the skills of a time and space piglet, or explore all four rooms again. See if you can use the demon **** body, change into a time-dimensional dimensional creature, and then learn the skills of time and space robbers.


    If it is a time-based skill, maybe you don''t need Chaos Egg to be promoted in fear, you can enter and exit the time hut freely.


    Tried it three or four times, and finally entered the chaotic cabin alive again, and it really lay on that little pig in time and space.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1262： Past, future, present

    The time flow in the chaotic hut this time is not too high, at least it will not let the Scarlet Man die immediately.


    Because I don''t know what the time flow rate is, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to waste time. He held a golden double gun and shot at the pig in time and space.


    The space-time pig immediately responded, staring at the Scarlet villain with wide eyes, and strange things happened. The gold bullets seemed to be cast in slow motion magic, and they became very slow. Pick it up the same.


    "Good space skills, is this the legendary space stretch?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The space pig is only a mythological one, and has a certain influence on the fear-level bullets, indicating that this skill is indeed very strong.


    Unfortunately, the myth level is the myth level. Even if it can slow down the bullet, it still can''t see where the bullet is, and it is quickly destroyed by Zhou Wen''s random gun.


    What makes Zhou Wen depressed is that the first killing of the time and space piglet only exploded a crystal of Canadian energy, and then nothing was left.


    Fortunately, the copy of the time cabin can be brushed indefinitely. It can be repeated several times at a time. The only uncertainty is how often the time and space pig can refresh it.


    Not wanting to waste a copy of this time, Zhou Wen turned and left the chaotic hut, looked at the remaining three hut, and hesitated in which hut he should enter.


    Although the chaos cabin has a high mortality rate, after all, there is still a chance of survival, and the people who enter the other three cabins have basically no liveliness. Occasionally someone lives out. The descriptions of the other three cabins are also different. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    "After all, we have to go on our own, and now we have our own hands. The only thing that cannot be changed is the past. I will go into the hut and see what''s in it." After Zhou Wen thought about it, he pushed the wooden door directly. Walked into the past hut.


    The moment he entered the hut in the past, Zhou Wen found himself in a terrible high-temperature magma. Fortunately, the Scarlet Man was wearing Dragon King armor, and this level of magma would not hurt him.


    But the next second, a behemoth suddenly appeared between the magma, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly teleported upwards, avoiding the behemoth.


    Standing in the air, Zhou Wen found that there were magma and volcanoes all around, and I did n��t know what it was. In the magma river below, a human dragon tail, but his head looked like a human being, but a dragon but a dragon. At the corner, there is a huge monster like a human face, holding a black flame fork, standing in the magma, staring at him.


    The monster who wanted to devour the Scarlet villain just now was him. Seeing Zhou Wen appear in the air, the monster held up the flame fork in his hand, and the whole world suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire. The red flames rose up like a tsunami.


    Zhou Wen fired at the monster with his double guns, and at the same time quickly retreated to avoid the monster''s attack.


    But the speed of that flame was even more terrifying than Zhou Wen imagined. It drowned the whole world at once. Even if the Scarlet Man used teleportation, the screen was black after coming out, and the game ended with death.


    The fighting was too fierce just now, and Zhou Wen saw the warning box in the game, which reminded him of danger again and again! Danger! Danger!


    "That thing is absolutely natural disaster, and how his look looks a little familiar, seems to have seen it." Zhou Wen must have never seen such a strong dimension creature, otherwise he will not forget.


    This familiarity is very likely because I have seen similar things somewhere, so Zhou Wen carefully recalled it, and finally remembered where I had seen similar creatures.


    That''s not a living creature, but when Zhou Wen was checking the data of Vulcan Taiwan, he checked a lot of information about Vulcan.


    In fact, there is more than one Vulcan in Eastern mythology. There are many different vulcans. The horror creature you just saw is very similar to the vulcan **** who defeated the co-working of the water god.


    The Gonggong collided with Zhoushan, causing the world to fall into a big sky. The horror of strength can be imagined. Vulcan Zhu Rong was able to defeat him, and his divine power was naturally strengthened.


    The more Zhou Wen thought, the more he felt that the monster he just met was like the mythical vulcan blessing.


    "Here is the Western District, and the copy is also a Western District copy. There can be no mythical characters in the Eastern District, should it be just a long portrait. But in the copy of the time house, there will be natural disaster-level creatures. This is unscientific, how could there be What about such a powerful creature? "Zhou Wen thought this was too exaggerated.


    With copies of natural disaster-level creatures, Zhou Wen hasn''t seen a few so far.


    Even the copy of Venus is an elite copy of the planet, and it seems that there is only one Scourge-level. In this small time hut, there are even Scourge-level creatures.


    Rebirth of blood, Zhou Wen re-entered the copy of the time hut, this time with good luck, once rushed into the chaos hut, and did not see the pig of time and space, it seems that it does not refresh so fast, the general mythical creatures are 24 hours To be able to refresh once.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and went to the future hut.


    Zhou Wen was fully prepared, but after entering the future hut, he was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t see anything yet, and the screen of the phone went black.


    "Why did you die?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly, but soon discovered that he wasn''t dead. The **** villain''s induction was still there, but there was absolutely darkness around him. He couldn''t see anything and could not sense anything. It looks like the phone''s screen is completely black, as if dead.


    Zhou Wen used the power of the Emperor and wanted to illuminate the surroundings. His body had just begun to glow, and the screen of the mobile phone was black again.


    This time he was really dead, and Zhou Wen didn''t figure out what happened.


    "What and what is this?" Zhou Wen originally thought that the death in the hut in the past was depressing enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did not expect that the future hut would be even more difficult to accept, and I did not know how to die.


    Gritted his teeth and entered the copy again. This time, Zhou Wen''s luck was not so good. He was reborn five times in a row and finally came to the door of the current cabin.


    Zhou Wen has already seen the past hut and the future hut, but now the hut has not been seen. I just went in to see what was inside.


    Pushing the door into the current cabin, Zhou Wen was fully alert and prepared to withstand a terrible attack, but nothing happened.


    The scene in the eyes is still the small wooden house, wooden table, wooden chair, wooden bed and wooden horse, exactly the same as Zhou Wen saw when he first entered the time hut, there is no difference.


    There are no pigs in time and space, no horror creatures in the past hut, nor the weird darkness of the future hut, even the time flow is normal, and the scarlet villain shows no signs of aging.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1263： Like the chaotic eggs that suffer

    "Strange, looking at the information on the Internet, it seems that no one can live out of the current cabin. This should be the scariest of the four cabins, but it seems that there is nothing, there is no danger at all." Zhou Wenzai After a few laps inside the house, no danger was found.


    Nothing was found. After waiting for a while, or nothing, Zhou Wen had to walk out of the cabin now.


    But the moment he walked out, the screen of the mobile phone went black, indicating that the Scarlet Man was dead.


    "Does it mean that the hut is a hut that cannot be walked out now? It will die if you walk out?" Zhou Wen immediately realized what was happening.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is very heavy now, not because he has died so many times by himself, but because if you think about it carefully, the possibility that Lucas is still alive is really low.


    When Lucas entered, he was only epic. Even if he was lucky, when he reached the four cabins, he could hardly survive in the past and future cabins.


    Now the hut is even more terrible. He must die if he comes out. It is estimated that if he goes, the possibility of staying in the hut is very low.


    The only possibility of survival is to enter the chaotic hut, but if you meet the pig of time and space, there is still a dead end. After all, it is difficult to beat the epic level.


    After much deliberation, Zhou Wen felt that the possibility of Lucas'' survival was too low.


    "Lucas, Lucas, do you say you are idle, what do you come to in such a place? Is n��t it good to get married and have children at home?" Zhou Wen said so, but he could understand, like Lucas. It is difficult for a person to live in peace for himself.


    Of the four huts, Zhou Wen was most interested in the future huts, and he wanted to figure out what the darkness was all about.


    As for the hut in the past, Zhou Wen''s current strength is not enough to compete with natural disasters, even if he entered it, it was useless.


    It is also useless to enter the cabin now, there are no dimension creatures in it, and they will die when they come out, which is of no value at all.


    Entering the game again, this time Zhou Wen entered the future hut, and the scene he saw was still dark, but this time he did not immediately illuminate the surroundings, but wanted to use his own sense to sense what was around.


    The result is still the same, the game is really black screen before he senses anything.


    "Strange, it didn''t seem to be attacked. How did you die? Is the power of the rules?" Zhou Wen entered again, opening the Taishangkaijing.


    Tai Shang Kai Jing was in the dark, and immediately burned like a torch, instantly turned into flying ash, and Zhou Wen was killed at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was horrified.


    There is no doubt that Taishangkaitianjing has had its effect, proving that the power in the dark is indeed some kind of regular power, but it suddenly made Taishangkaitianjing faded away, and the strength of the rules was unthinkable.


    "Entering it again, this time Zhou Wen used the dual power of Chaos Egg and Tai Shang Kai Jing.


    What surprised Zhou Wen happened, Chaos Egg was in the dark, although it was oppressed by some strange power, but it was not as strong as Tai Shang Kai Jing, and it turned into flying ash without the first time, insisted It took a full ten minutes for the chaotic eggs to crack and be eroded by darkness.


    "The power of Chaos Egg is obviously so much weaker than Tai Shang Kai Jing. It''s not even the level of fear. Why does it last a lot longer?" Zhou Wen entered the future house again and again with questions.


    After not knowing how many deaths he experienced, Zhou Wen gradually understood something.


    Taishang Kaitian is an active force, it is the power to control the rules, so when it enters the future hut, it will directly confront the rules, either you die or I die, there is no second way to go.


    So the disadvantaged Taishang Kaitian was wiped out in an instant.


    However, Chaos Egg is not the same. It does not oppose any regular force. It is just the same as passive bearing. It is self-sufficient and creates its own small world.


    Therefore, its existence does not stimulate the strong aim of the rule force, and the influence of the rule force it receives is actually very small, but because that rule force is too strong, even if it is a little, the chaotic egg is difficult to bear, and it is still Was destroyed.


    However, in the course of the chaos egg being destroyed again and again, Zhou Wen accidentally discovered that it was growing.


    "The Chaos First Order" is really weird. Can''t you practice well? Do you have to be beaten to make progress? "This discovery surprised and delighted Zhou Wen, who was already distressed about how to promote the chaotic eggs. I didn''t expect to be surprised.


    Zhou Wen enters the future hut again and again, causing the chaotic eggs to be destroyed again and again. At the same time, Zhou Wen also feels a little change of the chaotic eggs.


    "This" Chaotic First Order "also seems to make some sense. Although it is not right to not fight back, but there is also the benefit of not fighting back." Zhou Wen gradually discovered the mystery of "Chaos First Order".


    Zhou Wen used the term "chaos first order" to describe the "chaos first order", but at any time Zhou Wen deepened his knowledge and found that the metaphor was actually inappropriate.


    For people, being beaten means losing money.


    But for the world, collision represents the transfer of energy, and the birth of any life is inseparable from energy.


    Rather than being beaten, it is better to say that the chaotic egg is absorbing the energy passed to it by the outside world. Whether the energy is gentle or violent, as long as it is energy, the chaotic egg is coming.


    Use the energy of the outside world to build your own small world, and say that it is a good gentleman who cannot be beaten. It is better to say that it is a miser, a model that can only enter.


    After any energy is accepted by it, don''t even think about running out. Chaos Egg is an energy container that can only enter and leave.


    With the deepening of understanding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ chaotic eggs are gradually changing.


    In the past, Zhou Wen did not like this vitality formula, and was unable to comprehend its true meaning. Now Zhou Wen finally understands it, and "Chaos First Order" has also made rapid progress in a short time.


    Zhou Wen portrayed the chaotic eggs on the wheel of destiny over and over again. The shape of the chaotic eggs did not change, but the internal changes took place.


    Perhaps Da Vinci had not painted eggs at that time, but the artistic conception of painting eggs was not wrong. Many times when looking at one thing and looking at it from different angles, you will find different truths.


    One thing that seems to be very disadvantaged, maybe on another level, it has already obtained great benefits.


    At the moment when Zhou Wen realized that suffering is a blessing, chaotic eggs have undergone qualitative changes, and have finally been promoted to fear level.


    Zhou Wen saw the promotion of Chaos Egg, but his appearance has not changed, and he is still a ball.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1264： Chaos Egg Fear

    Fear: Chaos Egg (S-Class)


    Even the name hasn''t changed. It doesn''t seem to change much, but Zhou Wen is very clear that the chaotic eggs now are not the same as before.


    If the previous chaotic egg was just a solid shell, then the current chaotic egg is a huge energy absorption converter.


    Any force acting on the chaotic eggs will be absorbed and transformed by the chaotic eggs.


    According to Zhou Wen''s understanding, chaotic eggs are divided into three levels. When the absorbed power is small, they will be directly converted into vitality and stored in the chaotic eggs.


    If the force acting on the chaotic egg is too strong, the energy transformed by the chaotic egg will be further concentrated and become a liquid vital energy.


    If the power is greater, the transformed vitality is further concentrated, and it will be directly converted into a solid.


    If the whole chaotic egg is full of solid vitality, Zhou Wen does not know what the consequences will be, it is estimated that it may burst.


    Zhou Wen has not tried it, because the regular energy in the future hut is not enough to fill the chaotic eggs with solid energy.


    It has only just reached the level of liquidity, and it takes several minutes to produce a drop of liquid vitality, and the liquid vitality of an entire chaotic egg can be concentrated into a solid vitality.


    Although the Chaos Egg still has no attack power, there is no way to attack the creatures inside the Chaos Egg.


    However, the dreaded chaotic eggs finally have the ability to move and peek outside, and are no longer a pure target, at least now they can run.


    A sphere is constantly moving in the dark, but no matter where it moves, what it can feel is nothing, and nothing can be sensed.


    "What the **** is this? Zhou Wen explored in the future hut for a long time and found nothing, which made him very depressed.


    After entering the future hut, the door to go back was gone. It was impossible to go back. Zhou Wen could only let the Scarlet villain leave the Chaos Egg and then died and went out.


    "It''s really weird. If it''s a maze, there must be a way, but there is nothing but darkness and endlessness. What''s the meaning of existence?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and didn''t think of a reason.


    Entering the copy of the time cabin again, this time Zhou Wen directly protects the chaotic eggs. After entering it, the time flow rate has no effect on Zhou Wen in the chaotic eggs, but also generates vitality, which makes the vitality in the chaotic eggs more and more full.


    Zhou Wen is very skeptical, even if his vitality attribute does not reach 81 points, practicing in such a strong vitality will automatically break through to 81 points.


    With Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen has life-saving capital in the time cabin. Even if the time flow rate changes quickly, it has no effect on Zhou Wen.


    As long as you don''t enter the future, the present and the past three cottages, the time cottage is not too difficult for Zhou Wen.


    Twenty-four hours have not yet arrived, and the piglet has not yet been refreshed. Zhou Wen entered the current cabin again, and tried to use the chaotic egg protector. Can he get out of the current cabin?


    As a result, the Scarlet Man successfully walked out of the current hut this time and did not die.


    Although being able to enter and appear in the hut didn''t help Zhou Wen''s brushing the creatures, Zhou Wen was very happy.


    In case Lucas was in the current cabin, he could go in and take a look.


    Zhou Wen tried to enter the past hut again. He was already ready to fight the natural disaster-level creature, but who knows that he didn''t see the previous creature after entering.


    The place where he is now turned out to be deep in the deep river. Although there is no light here, Zhou Wen''s eyesight can still see the situation nearby.


    He looked around and suddenly was shocked to find that on the sandy bottom of the river not far away, there was a huge bone. The bone marrow looked like a mammal, with spine and ribs, but a bone similar to a fin. Thing.


    The entire skeleton is as large as a frigate, and it is unknown which creature it belongs to. The thing has horns on its head, but the bones of the limbs are not seen.


    All the bones were crystal-clear, exuding terrifying coercion, and even Zhou Wen felt shivering. He had become so frightened by the bones. It is hard to imagine how terrifying it was when it was alive.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking about what kind of creature the skeleton was, he suddenly felt that the river water around him suddenly flowed back, and the speed was terrible, so Zhou Wen''s body could not help but follow the river water flowing backwards.


    There seemed to be some kind of horrible force that attracted the river to flow backwards, and even that horrible monster skeleton was aspirated. With the river running countercurrent, it was almost unimaginable.


    Zhou Wen quickly rushed out of the water using teleportation and appeared in midair.


    Suspended in the air, Zhou Wen looked around vigilantly. When he saw everything in front of him clearly, his mouth opened uncontrollably, and he closed his mouth halfway.


    A big river is rolling, without seeing the beginning or the end, it seems to connect the left and right sky, and the waves are magnificent and can''t see the margins.


    But there was a giant who was buried in the river at this time, mumbling and drinking.


    Every time he took a sip, the water level of the big river plummeted. After a few sips, the small tributaries of the big river had dried up. After a few sips, there was a break in the main road.


    Just now Zhou Wen felt that the river was flowing back because the giant was drinking water.


    In Zhou Wen''s astonishment, the giant sucked up the big river, then held his head upright, and ran towards the sun.


    His feet fell, the earth shook, the mountains fell, and the dust and air waves set off seemed like an atomic bomb exploded.


    Zhou Wen''s body couldn''t resist the air wave. Under the protection of Chaos Egg, he was still tossed away and rolled out for several miles. Zhou Wen controlled the Chaos Egg to stop and float in the air.


    I haven''t waited for Zhou Wen to identify a good direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I suddenly heard a buzzing sound like a dragon''s tendon vibration, and then I saw a streamer flashing, and the chaotic eggs were directly penetrated.


    The last picture Zhou Wen saw was that the chaotic egg was caught on an arrow and flew into the sky like a meteor, and then the screen of the mobile phone went black again.


    "In the past hut ... do you really return to the past?" Zhou Wen thought of an extremely horrible possibility.


    Because the pictures he saw just now are too familiar, the giant, the river that was drunk, all these things are too similar to the mythology that Zhou Wen heard from Grandpa before.


    "Those are after all myths and legends. Even if the hut can really go back to the past, it should not go back to myths ... unless myths are not just myths ... but is that possible ... is there really an era of myths?" Zhou Wen''s expression was uncertain, and his mood was very bad.


    If the past hut really returns to the past, what is the dark world of the future hut? Is that the future of the world? Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1265： Time and space

    Zhou Wen grew more and more embarrassed. If the earth were to be beaten into a dark emptiness in the future, what a terrible war would happen to be able to make the earth like that.


    "It shouldn''t be the real future. If the time house can really see the future, then it is not that everyone can predict the future." Zhou Wen thought and thought that this was unreliable.


    In any case, Zhou Wen can now enter and exit the chaotic hut and the current hut without danger. The future hut and the past hut can only enter and cannot go out for the time being.


    Zhou Wen decided to take a look at the advanced chaos cabin and the current cabin to see if he could find Lucas.


    "I hope Lucas is alive." Zhou Wen walked to the time hut, pushed open the wooden door and went in.


    Before walking in, Zhou Wen had used Chaos Eggs, and used them after entering. In case of bad luck, he encountered a time flow rate of a thousand years, and I was afraid that he would die before using Chaos Eggs.


    The time cabin in reality is the same as in the game. The wooden table, wooden chair, wooden bed and wooden horse look like a child''s room.


    Zhou Wen didn''t stay long, Chaos Egg smashed open the wooden door behind, and entered the time corridor.


    When I came to the time corridor, a lot of liquid vitality was formed in the chaotic eggs. Judging from Zhou Wen''s experience, the time flow rate in this case was probably a few seconds later. If it was not protected by chaotic eggs, only Afraid that people can''t take a few steps to die here.


    "Sure enough, no luck." Zhou Wen controlled the Chaos Egg to float towards the Chaos Hut.


    Because no one came for too long, after Zhou Wen entered the chaotic hut, there was not only a pig in time and space, but also a rag doll.


    The ragdoll wore a beautiful princess suit and long blond hair, which looked very beautiful.


    Zhou Wen had never seen a ragdoll, nor had she seen any information about her online, so she dared not come out of Chaos Egg.


    When Piggy and Ragdoll saw a big ball crash into the hut, they immediately moved.


    The light in the eyes of space-time piglet shoots out like a spotlight and shines on the chaotic eggs. The vitality in the chaotic eggs suddenly increases a lot, and a drop of liquid vitality condenses.


    After all, it is only mythological, and even if it is attacked with full force, it will not have much effect on the chaotic eggs.


    The ragdoll also launched an attack, and saw that she held a magic wand in her hand and raised it high above her head. Her body turned with the magic wand and turned a few circles.


    The princess skirt danced because of the rotation. This is not the point. With the rotation of the doll, a large amount of liquid vitality was generated in the chaotic eggs. In a moment, half of the liquid vitality was filled in the chaotic eggs.


    "Fear of time?" Zhou Wen was glad.


    The skill crystallization of the time and space robber before required the dual fear of time and space. Zhou Wenzheng was worried that he could not find the fear of time. This ragdoll is likely to be time.


    If it had been before, Zhou Wen could only catch the ragdoll alive first, and she would be completely subdued before she could use the demon **** body to scan her body and become her appearance.


    Now that Chaos Egg is available, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Although it is impossible to use offensive power in Chaos Egg, it does not prevent Zhou Wen from observing.


    In the wheel of destiny, the blood of the demon **** was recorded, and Zhou Wen''s body changed singularly, and his eyes became very strange, glowing with strange light.


    Zhou Wenning observed the ragdoll, and her body gradually began to change.


    Ragdolls and time-space pigs are constantly attacking chaotic eggs, but unfortunately they are not of much use except to add some vitality to the chaotic eggs.


    Zhou Wen was not harmed in the chaotic eggs, and the demon body was not interrupted.


    However, becoming a fear-level creature, too much data needs to be scanned. The demon pupil constantly scans. After a while, Zhou Wen''s body gradually changes to the appearance of a doll.


    Only half an hour later, it finally turned into a rag doll.


    "It really is time." Even without looking at the data, Zhou Wen knew the details of the ragdoll based on the data obtained from the scan. He was overjoyed at the moment and portrayed the Demon Age, allowing the clown mask to appear on his face.


    "This time, both time and space are available. I hope to absorb the crystals of time and space robbers." Zhou Wen took the crystal of time and space robbers out and tried to absorb them.


    This time, the crystal of the thief was easily absorbed by Zhou Wen, and the energy that was infused into Zhou Wen''s body was injected into Zhou Wen''s body, and a new vitality circulation route was opened up in his body.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen felt the message of skill crystals constantly rushing to the brain, and the surprise on his face grew stronger.


    After the skills crystals were completely absorbed, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to open his mobile phone to see his skills data.


    Although he has mastered the technical information of the time and space robbers, Zhou Wen still habitually read the texts.


    Time and space robbery (fear level): Killing through space and time.


    The information is very simple, but Zhou Wen, who got the information about the killings of time and space, is very clear. The simple description represents a very terrifying meaning.


    Spatio-temporal killing is a bizarre space-time skill that can delay all actions of a person by zero to three seconds.


    This delay is not to say that the action is slower, but to complete the action zero to three seconds in advance, and use the previously completed attack to attack the current person.


    It''s a bit difficult to describe. In simple terms, it seems like there is an avatar, and this avatar is you one second ago or two seconds ago.


    At this time, you have completed a skill, but this skill will be cast out in one or two seconds, and then the real you are long gone.


    Only your attack can hurt the opponent, but the opponent''s attack cannot touch you, because you are not there at all.


    In actual operation, the changes are much more complicated than this, and the operability is more. It is difficult for Zhou Wen to fully express it at a time.


    However, he is very clear that UU Kanshu is a very useful skill. If used well, it can be said to be a magic skill.


    "The time and space robbers should have other time and space skills, unfortunately, only one of them is encountered. If you can explode a few more skills, maybe you can kill invisible like a time and space robber." Zhou Wen secretly regretted.


    But even so, Zhou Wen has been very satisfied.


    He tried to use the space-time robbery skill, and then used a trick to fly away.


    This move Tianfei Feixian did not immediately play a role, Zhou Wen immediately left the position.


    In less than a second, all the positions of Zhou Wen just erupted from the flying fairy of the sky and chopped in the direction of the pig of time and space.


    The space-time pig uses the skill of space stretching. Unfortunately, it is only a mythological level, and it still can''t escape the blow of the flying fairy from the sky and was directly killed in the spot.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1266： Candy box

    Ding!


    A two-dimensional crystal fell out, which was a crystal of wood with the appearance of a pig in space-time.


    "Will the space-time pig''s skill crystallize be space stretching?" Zhou Wen was pleased.


    However, in Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen also has no way to pick up the skill crystal.


    Time and space robbery solves the problem that Zhou Wen cannot attack in the chaotic eggs. As long as the delayed attack feature is used, there is no need to worry that the attack will hit the chaotic eggs.


    Zhou Wen continued to attack ragdolls. After he turned into ragdolls, he already knew her various skills quite well, and took advantage of the battle against them.


    Not to mention the protection of chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen is already invincible.


    Utilizing the ability of spatio-temporal killing, the attack is constantly delayed, because Zhou Wen is not very proficient at the beginning, the delay time is very short, and it can rarely exceed a one-second delay.


    After being proficient, there will be a delay of at most two to three seconds, and there is no way to continue the delay, unless you can break the skill above the fear level.


    However, it is not that the longer the delay time, the better, the longer the delay time, the higher the requirements for anticipation. After all, the opponent is not a dead person, it will move. The longer the delay time, the harder it is to hit the opponent.


    Of course, if you can predict the opponent''s trajectory, you can attack the opponent in advance and not in position. After the delay time has expired, the opponent has just arrived there, which is great.


    Zhou Wen just started using this skill, and he can''t do that yet. He just tries to reduce the delay as much as possible to increase the accuracy of the attack.


    Finally, the ragdoll was cut under the sword of Shura. The ragdoll was cut in half, and only a clanging sound, something fell out of the ragdoll''s broken body.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that even if it was not associated with eggs, it should be crystallized or something, but after a closer look and seeing what it was, Zhou Wen was a little confused.


    When it fell out, it was a small box with a rather unique shape. The small box was made of original wood, carved with exquisite patterns, and equipped with a small and cute copper lock.


    On the front of the locket, a few words were engraved.


    "Sweet candy box?" Zhou Wen let Chaos Egg disappear for a moment, sucked back the dimensional crystals of the Piggy of Time and Space together with the small box, and then opened the Chaos Egg again. The words on the box were silent in his heart, and it felt very strange. .


    Reached out and touched the copper lock. The lock was not locked. It opened at the touch. Zhou Wen took off the copper lock and opened the small box. I saw a candy in the small box.


    The candy is wrapped in pink plastic wrapping paper with the words lemon sugar printed on it.


    Zhou Wen took out the candy and took a closer look. Whatever it looked like was all the packaging produced in the factory. The characters were printed mechanically. Whatever it looked like was artificially produced, not something that the second dimension creatures should have.


    And that small box, which looks like an artifact, is not a dimension item at all.


    "Strange, how could a human being have these human things on his body?" Zhou Wen looked at the candy box again and found that there was a note at the bottom of the box.


    At a glance, Zhou Wen saw that the note had a crooked line on it, like a character written by a child who just learned to write.


    "Sweet lemon is the sweetest thing to eat." Zhou Wen looked at the words and said secretly in his heart: "Did someone bring these things in and be taken away by the ragdoll? But that''s not right, the name of the time house It ��s called Sweet Hut. Could it be said that Sweet is a person and Time Hut belongs to her? The time and space pig and ragdoll are her toys ... "


    Zhou Wen felt that this idea was really ridiculous. How could any human be a toy of fear creatures?


    "If Tiantian isn''t alone, what would she be? A creature of a different dimension? Or a powerful creature born on Earth? But looking at her words, it doesn''t seem to be such a powerful creature, it is clearly a child ... �� ��Zhou Wen had many thoughts in his heart, but he thought that everything was wrong, so he had to let it go first, or it was important to find Lucas.


    I put the lemon candy back into the candy box and wanted to put them in the chaotic beads together, but I was surprised to find that the candy box couldn''t be put in the chaotic beads.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen tried a few more times and found that every time he tried to put it in, it seemed that there was a strange force repelling the candy box, making it unable to enter the chaotic beads.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, took out the lemon sugar, tried to put in chaotic beads, this time I put in.


    "Is this candy box a space item?" Zhou Wen was surprised, took something out quickly, and tried to see if he could put things in it.


    The result was beyond Zhou Wen''s surprise. Those things could not be put in, and the space of the candy box did not increase.


    "Isn''t it a space object? Then why can''t it be placed in the chaotic beads?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought, suddenly, Zhou Wen seemed to think of something, and took out some chocolate candies from the chaotic beads. The sugar was bought for Buer. I bought a lot at a time, and occasionally brought out some for Buer.


    Zhou Wen tried to put those chocolate candies in the candy box. The next second, Zhou Wen only felt a little bit crying.


    Those big pieces of chocolate can easily be put in candy boxes that are much smaller than chocolate.


    Zhou Wen took out a bunch of various candies and tried to put them in. As a result, a lot of candies were put in the candy box. As soon as the candy was close to the box, it would automatically become smaller, occupying no space in the candy box.


    "Who is so boring and made such a space item for candy? It cost so much, just for candy, which is too luxurious." Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously it is a rare space item and its capacity is not small. As a result, it can only be used for candy, and it is useless to Zhou Wen.


    "Yeah, UU reads and gives it to Geer, this thing is so small, and it''s good to put some Geer to eat candy, so she won''t ask me if she wants to eat sugar." Put the candy in, think about it, and take out the lemon candy.


    God knows if there is any problem with this piece of lemon candy.


    The candy box was not immediately given to Geer either. Zhou Wen wanted to wait and see. After a while, if there was nothing wrong with the candy in the candy box, it would not be too late to give Geer.


    After packing things, Zhou Wen got out of the chaotic hut and walked towards the current hut.


    Lucas is not in the chaotic hut, then Zhou Wen can only pin his last hope on the current hut. If he can''t find it, he won''t have to find it.


    The future hut and the past hut are places to go without return, at least Zhou Wen has not found a way to return.


    Chaos Egg smashed open the wooden door and Zhou Wen entered the current cabin.


    High speed text hand typing I just want to play the game chapter list quietly

 Chapter 1267： Different now cottage

    Now the hut is the same as the game. It is the standard time hut style. Wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden beds, and trojans are the same as ordinary time hut stalls.


    But in this current hut, there is something not in the game.


    There were actually dozens of people in the hut. They were standing or squatting or sitting, all of them were living people with flesh, blood and breath, but I do n��t know why, but they all stood and moved like puppets. His eyes were looking straight in one direction.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was stunned, and he was even more afraid to come out of the chaotic eggs. Even in the chaotic eggs, he was not at ease. He quickly put on the armor of the Dragon King. Let''s talk first.


    After all this was done, Zhou Wen re-examined the situation inside the cabin.


    Those dozens of people were in the cabin, which made the cabin, which was not too big, a little crowded. Zhou Wen soon discovered that Lucas was in it, but he stood still, like a realistic wax figure.


    Lucas, like those others, stared at the only bed in the cabin.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to look at the bed with his eyes, and scanned it with his listening ability, and found that the bed in this room was different from what Zhou Wen saw in the game.


    The wooden bed in the game is an ordinary wooden bed, but this bed has a veil-like translucent bed veil, covering the entire bed.


    And on that bed, there was a person lying there, and the eyes of Lucas and others were all looking at the people on the bed.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully and found that the person lying on the bed should be a beautiful woman. When she was lying there, she could still see the graceful undulating figure, and her face was more delicate than human.


    "Human?" Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. Although the woman was not as beautiful as humans, Zhou Wen could feel the breath of humans from her. It was by no means a dimensional creature, at least it would have some human blood.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to go, nor did he try to call Lucas, because he didn''t know what was going on. Taking careless actions would not only save Lucas, he might even hurt him, or even himself.


    It''s like saving an electric shocker. Don''t pull him directly. You must use some insulation tools to save people.


    Lucas wasn''t electrocuted, so he couldn''t mess around. He had to figure out how to save him instead of hurting him.


    Chaos eggs are all normal and have no vitality, which means that the hut is not the same as the game, and it has no ability to hurt people, nor does it change the time flow rate.


    Lucas they became like this, and in all likelihood the woman did it.


    While Zhou Wen was watching, someone suddenly moved.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked over, and saw a man standing beside the bed, who seemed to be in his 30s or 40s, who was standing still, but he didn''t know why, but now he suddenly moved.


    His eyes were blood red, and his white eyes looked red because of congestion, as if they were about to burst out.


    He still stared straight at the woman on the bed, his body fluttering towards the wooden bed like a beast.


    But his hand only touched the veil-like bed veil. The whole person seemed to be electrocuted, his body stopped suddenly, and he continued to rush forward, his body still shaking like a cramp.


    While he was trembling, his body continued to drop dry powder. In a moment, the human from flesh and blood became a dead bone. The dead bone was not able to be saved, and finally turned into flying ash. Nothing left.


    Even his clothes and armor seemed to have been baptized for thousands of years and scattered into dust.


    Zhou Wen was startled, even more afraid to see the woman on the bed.


    But listening ability, but Zhou Wen found that the woman lying on the bed became more delicate and rosy, more beautiful and moving.


    "Sure enough, that woman is engaging in ghosts!" Zhou Wen stunned in his heart. He didn''t see how the woman had attacked the man.


    It is the scariest to see the enemies in depth, Zhou Wen now just wants to take Lucas out, without any intention to provoke the woman.


    But how to bring Lucas out is a problem, not to mention whether you can move Lucas. Even if you can, how can you bring him to the hut?


    Without the protection of Chaos Egg, leaving the cabin now is also a dead end, but only Chao Wen can use Chao Chao Egg by himself, and cannot bring Lucas in.


    "Can only put him into the chaotic beads." Zhou Wen looked around, hesitating in his heart.


    Surely you can''t move Lucas now. In the event of an accident, there is no chance of remedy.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen could only hit his mind on the rest of the people, thinking about getting the individuals into the chaotic beads first to see if they could show up in the cabin.


    When in the game before, Zhou Wen has tried, and the companion pet will die by entering and exiting by itself, and it will not die if it is put in and out of the chaotic beads.


    But after all, it is only a test of the companion pet, and it is safer to try it with people. UU Kanshu


    However, if the test fails, it is equivalent to killing a person, which makes Zhou Wen hesitate a bit, and it seems that no one is appropriate.


    "Sorry, after all, standing here is still a dead end, I will gamble for you. If you win, you can get out of trouble and I don''t need your thanks. If you lose, you will blame. Your life is bad. "Zhou Wen randomly selected a person who was about to close the Chaos Egg and forced him into the Chaos Bead.


    However, Zhou Wen hadn''t waited, but someone suddenly moved. A young man standing near the table, like the previous middle-aged man, bloodshot his eyes to the wooden bed.


    When Zhou Wen''s heart moved, he immediately closed the Chaos Egg, and reached out to the young man, sucked him up, and stuffed it directly into the Chaos Bead.


    Zhou Wen reopened Chaos Egg to protect his body, and was about to exit the current cabin, but something happened that made him feel creepy.


    After the young man was stuffed into the chaotic beads by Zhou Wen, his body was aging quickly, but in a blink of an eye, he changed from a young and strong guy to a downcast old man.


    He struggled hard, but his body quickly cracked and pulverized. In a moment, he turned into flying ash, scattered everywhere.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen was horrified. He hadn''t left the current hut yet, but just put people into the chaotic beads, and people died like this.


    Zhou Wen''s heart fluttered suddenly, and immediately felt bad. The first reaction was to destroy the chaotic eggs, and he wanted to leave the current hut.


    But when I turned to look at the wooden door, I saw a glorious and unparalleled, tall woman standing in front of the wooden door, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the chaotic eggs without any human emotion.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1268： Battle of the Chalets

    "Come out," the woman said blankly.


    Zhou Wen knew that the woman meant to let him go out of the chaotic egg, but where he was willing to go out, he might be able to resist a few times if he didn''t go out, maybe he would die if he went out.


    When the woman arrived, she said that she could slap in the air in less than two seconds.


    Zhou Wen was in the chaotic eggs. Even if he had all kinds of flying magic skills, there was no way to fly with the chaotic eggs. The chaotic eggs themselves didn''t move very fast. Immediately, I felt only a horrible invisible force drawn on the chaotic eggs. The chaotic egg pumped out like a ball.


    Huh! Huh!


    Chaos eggs are like bouncing balls. They bounce back quickly in the wooden house, turning all the people in the house upside down to the wooden chairs and wooden chairs in the room. Even if they were hit very hard, they did not move half a minute. There was no damage.


    Within the chaotic eggs, solid diamond-like vitality appeared, each one the size of a cat''s eye, which shocked Zhou Wen.


    The attack of the ragdoll before could only be transformed into a small amount of liquid vitality, and this woman''s random attack gave rise to so much solid vitality.


    If she shots with all her strength, what kind of power would have made Zhou Wen a little bit frightened, maybe Chaos Egg would really be blasted by vitality.


    "Natural disaster level, this woman is absolutely natural disaster level, but is there really a natural disaster level among human beings?" Zhou Wen has some doubts that this is not a real human being.


    At present, the natural disasters of human beings known by Zhou Wen are also Wang Mingyuan, but strictly speaking, Wang Mingyuan is no longer a human, and it is obvious that his body has a non-human breath. The human breath of this woman, however, made Zhou Wen unable to distinguish her from ordinary humans.


    "Wait." When Zhou Wen saw the woman didn''t say a word, she had to start again, and called out quickly.


    The woman stared at Zhou Wen indifferently and said, "Come out."


    Zhou Wen thought about it. It is estimated that his chaotic eggs could not withstand natural disaster-level attacks. At most, he persisted for a while. The meaning was not great, so he closed the chaotic eggs and showed his true body.


    It was just that he was wearing Dragon King armor and a clown mask on his face, but he couldn''t see what he looked like when he emerged from the Chaos Egg.


    "Human?" The woman looked at Zhou Wen up and down, seeming a little surprised.


    "Aren''t you human?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    The woman ignored him, just stared at his body and spit out a word: "Take off."


    "Take off?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a while, but she understood that she had taken off the Dragon King''s armor.


    "Why let me take off?" Zhou Wen certainly won''t take off.


    "Dead or take off." The woman was very straightforward and gave Zhou Wen two choices.


    "Okay ... I ..." Zhou Wen said, his body suddenly moved quickly, and the flying celestial power of the sky reached its extreme. He immediately bypassed the woman and rushed to the wooden door.


    The woman didn''t chase after him, but Zhou Wen herself was stunned in her heart, and had an ominous premonition, and quickly summoned the chaotic egg protector.


    Huh!


    Like a hammer hitting the chaotic eggs, the chaotic eggs were smashed as if they were flattened, and then they bounced up and ejected continuously in the room.


    Within the chaotic eggs, solid energies condensed and dropped, filling about one-sixth of the space.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was a little depressed, countless calculations, but now there is such a pervert in the hut, originally thinking that the hut is safe now, but now it seems to be in and out of life, plans to keep up with the changes.


    Attacks like this, as long as there are seven or eight more, it is estimated that the chaotic eggs will be filled with solid vitality.


    "This is not the way to go." Zhou Wen flashed many methods in his mind, but few were effective for natural disasters.


    But women do n��t care so much. One slap after another slaps in the air, slaps chaotic eggs on the wall, bounces back, and slaps them on the wall again. The horrible power almost slaps the chaotic eggs, but the chaotic eggs just stand up The pressure did not explode.


    However, in the chaotic eggs, a large amount of solid vitality appeared. After several times, Zhou Wen was almost buried in the solid vitality.


    Although the Chaos Egg was able to be loaded than Zhou Wen imagined, it was only about half full after suffering seven or eight strokes, but after this, it still couldn''t escape the fate of being filled.


    "I suck, I suck, I **** again!" Zhou Wen desperately absorbed the solid vitality inside, while using time and space to kill to release skills.


    The ability of time and space killing is very weird. When using time and space killing while using other skills, those skills will not be released immediately.


    After a delay of zero to three seconds, even though Zhou Wenren has left there, there seems to be an invisible avatar who is releasing the skills that Zhou Wen has just used.


    After Zhou Wen''s mad release, the chaotic eggs bounced past, and sword lights appeared, hitting women like sword rain.


    Zhou Wen''s anti-heart swordsmanship can also be regarded as a strong swordsmanship. Three thousand swords are intended for one body, and each sword light''s swordsmanship is different.


    Every sword light came to the woman, and the woman''s eyes were frozen. Those sword lights seemed to be frightened by her eyes. UU reading immediately stopped and stopped in the air.


    Jian Guang naturally cannot be scared, but the horrible power in women''s eyes makes those Jian Guang have to stop.


    The woman''s eyes changed, and the sky''s sword light shattered and turned into countless light dust.


    As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, he rushed out of the chaotic egg, but instead of rushing towards the woman, he rushed towards those who fell to the ground inside the house.


    In order to survive, Zhou Wen couldn''t care so much, grabbed two people on the ground directly, and threw them to the woman one by one.


    The woman didn''t even kill the person who Zhou Wen had thrown away with her eyes. When the eyes moved, the two people were condensed in the air, and then fell aside.


    Zhou Wen kept staying, constantly grabbing people like puppets on the ground and throwing them at women.


    Women don''t hurt those people, they just control them to fall behind one by one, leaving Zhou Wen nothing to grab.


    Soon, more than a dozen people were cast in by Zhou Wen, and they could no longer grasp it. They reached out and grabbed the chair. As a result, the chair seemed to be nailed to the ground, and it couldn''t hold it hard.


    Want to lift the table, the result is still the same, exhausted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, the table does not move. The woman''s eyes had already fallen on him, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his body was controlled by an invisible force and could not move at all.


    The woman walked towards Zhou Wen step by step, and her eyes became sharper and sharper. Under the woman''s gaze, the dragon king''s armor on Zhou Wen''s eyes cracked openly, and it looked like it was about to break.


    Suddenly, Taishang Kaitian appeared on top of Zhou Wen''s head, and pages of books opened, and some mysterious verses flashed with mysterious light.


    Zhou Wen, who was originally unable to move, suddenly exploded, and Asura cut to the woman near her.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1269： Zhou Wens specialty

    The wooden house was originally small, and the woman was already close to Zhou Wen. This knife was too close to the woman. With Zhou Wen''s speed, it only took a moment to kill the woman.


    However, the distance between them was so close that Ashura''s knife stopped and was watched by the woman''s eyes. Ashura''s knife was shaking, but there was no way to move an inch further, just stopped in front of the woman and shaking constantly, and The dying dead fish is not much worse.


    Zhou Wen slammed the back of the knife with the other hand, and the Ashura knife still couldn''t move forward.


    Huh!


    The woman''s eyes were frozen, and Zhou Wen even flew up with a knife and smashed onto the wooden bed. The Dragon King''s armor was broken in several places. Zhou Wen''s blood was irresistible, and the pain in his chest was piercing. .


    The woman didn''t know when she had reached the bed, reached for the clown mask on Zhou Wen''s face.


    Zhou Wenmeng''s eyes widened, and the Brahma appeared like a demon-like light and shadow. The fourth face facing away from the black hole slowly turned. As the face turned, the black hole behind it grew larger and larger, and seemed to devour everything. .


    There are countless grieving spirits screaming and countless **** creatures roaring, as if to turn all the world into purgatory.


    The woman glared at the black hole at the exit of hell, but only slightly slanted the corner of her mouth, revealing disdain, and pressed her palm against the black hole at the exit of hell.


    Her fingers are smooth and jade, and no flaws are visible, perfect like the world''s most perfect white goat fat.


    Such a palm, however, contains unparalleled strength, as if it can suppress the heavens and the world, the terrible black hole gradually shrinks under the palm.


    Wraiths in the black hole screamed, and the sound of horror and roar became weaker and weaker, until they could not even hear it at the end.


    And the black hole was almost compressed into a gap, and the giant Brahma''s huge body became as small as an ant under the suppression.


    Seeing that the horrible palm has occupied the world, it is necessary to shoot Da Fentian and Zhou Wen into pieces together.


    But all of a sudden, Dafentian and Zhou Wen disappeared for a moment, and disappeared from under the horrible palm of the woman, leaving the woman slightly surprised.


    The terrible space ability is impossible to break through her suppression. In fact, in the current cabin, the space transmission ability is not so easy to use, and it is easy to appear the problem of being unable to enter the space passage.


    However, Zhou Wen disappeared like that, and another humanoid creature appeared at the same time under the woman''s palm. The woman did not hold her palm in time, and the terrorist power in Jade''s hand directly crushed the humanoid creature into fly ash.


    Although it was just a glimpse, the woman had already seen clearly that the humanoid being crushed to death by her was one of a dozen people standing in the house before.


    After being cast by Zhou Wen, she was placed behind her, near the wooden house.


    The woman realized what she was looking at, and found that Zhou Wen had rushed out of the current cabin under the protection of Chaos Egg.


    The woman''s eyes were full of anger, and she was run away by a human being under her eyelids, and she also accidentally killed a prey, which was unacceptable to her proud self-esteem.


    With almost no hesitation, the woman rushed out of the current hut.


    Although there is only one wooden door separated from the cottage and the time corridor, the wooden door seems to be the portal between the two worlds. Even if a woman wants to go out, it takes the same time to pass through the door.


    When she came to the time corridor, she only saw Zhou Wen passing through another wooden door and returned to the time cabin.


    The woman chased again, and her heart was furious, but the time passing through the wooden door left her with powerful power and speed but could not use it.


    When she entered the time hut, she only saw Zhou Wen walking through the wooden door and leaving the time hut.


    "I see where you can go, even if you go to heaven and fall into the blue sky, you will die today." The woman''s body can hardly be seen. She has entered the wooden door and rushed out of the time hut.


    After Zhou Wen rushed out of the time hut, he turned around and saw that the woman''s face was seeping through the door, but her body was still inside the shrouded door.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly used the interplanetary teleportation ability of Sky Stealing to reach Venus.


    When he tossed those people to women just now, he already left coordinates on those people, and then used the Brahma to attract women''s attention, so that when the woman thought he had fallen into a desperate situation, he used the method of stealing the sky to change the day and one One person switched places.


    Originally, it was thought that a woman would not discover that it was not him who died the first time, but the woman''s eyesight and reaction ability were stronger than he thought. The first time I discovered Zhou Wen''s exchange with that person, I gave Zhou Wen almost no time. Catch up.


    Zhou Wen teleported to Venus, just in case, if the woman can still catch up, he can use the copy on Venus to resist it.


    After arriving at Venus, Zhou Wen found himself in the vicinity of the Great Rift where the small metal flowers were found the last time, and he couldn''t help moving, and instantly moved towards the Great Rift.


    If the woman ca n��t catch up, if she can catch up, maybe you can try to use the power of the metal flower, or you can stop her for a while.


    Zhou Wen just teleported out, and a tall woman figure appeared in the position he was just now. Like ghosts, she gradually condensed from the body into an entity, and she was the woman who hunted Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen sensed the appearance of the woman, UU read the book www. uukanshu.com did not panic in his heart. Although the other party was a natural disaster-level powerhouse with overwhelming strength, Zhou Wen may not be able to do so if he wanted to kill him.


    Zhou Wen may not be the strongest in other aspects, but the ability to save his life is an expert among experts.


    The experience of countless deaths in the game is definitely not a mixed life. Zhou Wen, who has experienced countless deaths, knows how to avoid death.


    Teleported to the edge of the Great Rift, Zhou Wen teleported into the valley again without hesitation.


    It was only when he teleported that the Chaos Egg had already appeared outside his body, and fell to the bottom of the valley like a large ball, where the small metal flower was located.


    With the fall of the chaotic eggs, the solid vitality in the interior suddenly increased, and soon filled the small half of the chaotic eggs, which made Zhou Wen not surprised.


    The greater the response of the chaotic egg, the more terrifying the metal flower was.


    If it were normal, Zhou Wen naturally did not want to encounter such a horrible creature, but at this time, he hopes that the metal flower is as strong as possible.


    The woman entered the canyon immediately. There was no restriction on the portal. Her speed was much faster than Zhou Wen. When she reached the chaotic egg in an instant, she reached for the chaotic egg, which was faster than Zhou Wen imagined. Chaos The eggs haven''t reached the bottom of the valley yet, they just fall about half the distance.


    "God bless!" Zhou Wen can only pray to heaven now, hoping that the little metal flower will give some response.


    Theoretically, when any creature''s territory is intruded by a stranger, it will first pay attention to the creatures that can threaten him.


    The chaotic eggs themselves are extremely intimidating. If the metal floret does not advise, it is likely that women will be the first target of attack.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1270： Change the sky

    | |-& Gt;-& gt;


    Latest website: The woman''s fingers are long, but they are still much smaller than the chaotic eggs, but her fingers catch the chaotic eggs, but it seems that there is an invisible finger to extend them, holding the chaotic eggs in them.


    The chaotic eggs were squeezed by the invisible fingers, and the chaotic eggs became petals and petals.


    "Is the metal flower not responding?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, and the human body was almost buried in the chaotic eggs by the constantly generated solid gas.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about whether he should use the second, third, or fourth set of preparatory plans to escape, he suddenly felt that the pressure on the chaotic eggs was greatly reduced.


    Buzz!


    A strange buzz came into Zhou Wen''s ear. The woman clutching the chaotic egg seemed to have much weaker fingers. She looked at the bottom of the valley and saw a small metal flower there. The buzzing sound seemed to be It came from there.


    The woman stared at the bottom of the valley, her clothes shaking slightly, like ripples in the water.


    Zhou Wen felt that the surface of the chaotic eggs was also shaking, but the power of the vibration did not enter the chaotic eggs, and many solid particles appeared in the chaotic eggs.


    "The metal flower has reacted?" Zhou Wen was pleased, but soon he couldn''t enjoy it, because the vitality in the chaos was almost full, and Zhou Wen''s entire body had been buried in the solid vitality.


    Because the solid energy cannot be further compressed, after the chaotic eggs are filled, the chaotic eggs begin to expand.


    Zhou Zhouwen was in the mass of high-purity vitality and did not get the happiness of vitality at all.


    The woman seemed to be rushing out of the rift, but she didn''t know why, but her body receded a distance, but she couldn''t exit the rift.


    It seems that there is an invisible force holding down her body, making her unable to break out of the rift.


    "I have fought for countless years in quite a few years. I have killed many people who do not know how many horrors. Now a small flower, even dare to provoke me." The woman seemed to be really angry, her gauze dancing softly, and turned into one The Pillar of Light fell from the sky and blasted towards the Rift.


    �� The woman at this time is almost like the resurrection of the Virgin, purifying all the demons in the world, and the beams of light are shocking and horrifying, it seems that they want to flatten the entire rift valley.


    The horrible beam of light blasted towards the bottom of the valley, but did not make a booming sound. Before the beam of light was close to the metal flower, it suddenly disintegrated and shattered into stars.


    Zhou Wendao saw some clues. Within the rift, there is a strange vibrational force. Anything that enters the rift will be affected by the vibrational force. It will soon fall apart and decompose into tiny particles. At the bottom of the valley.


    "What kind of power is this?" Zhou Wen saw this power for the first time. Although he was curious in his heart, he didn''t have time to be curious now.


    Because of the pressure of the woman''s fingers and the vibration of the metal flower, the chaotic eggs have grown to the size of a hot air balloon, filled with solid vitality, and they are about to squash Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen has been desperately absorbing the vitality, unfortunately, the little vitality he has absorbed is only a small amount of energy, which will not affect the overall situation at all.


    "It seems that only the second solution can be used." Zhou Wen knew that he was in the overlap between two natural disaster-level natural disaster areas, that is, he was able to live by relying on Chaos Egg. If the Chaos Egg bursts, I am afraid he will even teleport. The chance to go out is gone.


    Chaos eggs are getting bigger and bigger, and they are somewhat transparent. Zhou Wen didn''t dare to wait any longer, put on armor and various equipment, and then use the technique of stealing the sky while killing in time and space.


    When Zhou Zhou rushed down the rift valley before, he deliberately touched the stone outside the rift valley, leaving a mark of stealing the sky and changing the day. At this time, he could use it to exchange places, hoping to escape the rift valley.


    However, Zhou Wen is also prepared for failure. In the overlap between the two natural disaster areas, it is still a question of whether stealing the sky and changing the day will work.


    Zhou Zhouwen used Sky Stealing first to change the day, but because of the delayed effect of time stealing, when he closed the chaotic eggs, Sky Stealing also had an effect.


    Wu Zhouwen only felt that the whole body of armor was trembling, as if it was about to disintegrate. Fortunately, his people disappeared into the rift in an instant and returned to the mountains outside.


    In the woman''s hand, there is a rock on Venus, the rock can''t bear the power of the woman and the metal flower, and it breaks apart directly.


    "It really came out!" Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    The combination of the magical gods and the ability to steal the sky and the ability to change the sky is even more strange than he imagined. The field of natural disasters has not been able to retain him.


    "Don''t hesitate to steal the name of the sky." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stop, and quickly moved away in the direction of the Venus dimension.


    If the woman catches up again, he rushes into the Venus dimension and uses the natural disaster creatures inside to deal with this weird woman.


    But teleported a few times, but found that the woman did not keep up, and on the other side of the Rift, there was a horrific wave of power, a holy light bombarded, and the harsh vibrations rang from time to time. The mountain collapsed as if it were the end of the world.


    "The woman didn''t even rush out to chase me?" Zhou Wen was so happy that he left the woman alone and used the trick of changing the sky again. UU reading books


    A small grass on the earth appeared in Zhou Wen''s place, and Zhou Wen returned to the door of the time house.


    This is also the mark left after he rushed out of the time hut before, but he didn''t dare to come back before, for fear that the woman would come back. Now the woman is fighting the little metal flower, and it should not catch up so fast.


    I once again summoned the chaotic eggs, and the solid vitality inside was still full. The chaotic eggs were greatly supported, and Zhou Wen couldn''t help much, and barely controlled the chaotic eggs to enter the time house.


    Soon, Zhou Wen came to the current hut, but the scene inside the hut surprised Zhou Wen.


    Most of the dozens of people before were mostly young adults, and most were in their 40s and 50s, but now most of those dozens of people have become folds of old people, and they have no breath left on the ground.


    Only five people are still alive, two of them look very old, and Lucas and the other two look normal and not so old.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen moved in his heart, put one of the younger people into Chaos Bead, and then tried to leave the current hut.


    This time the young man didn''t die quickly. He was taken out by Zhou Wen and now nothing happens, but he wakes up suddenly.


    Zhou Wen was very happy. After confirming that he was okay, he rushed back to the current hut nonstop, and loaded those people and the corpses out of it, naturally including Lucas.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1271： Watch the battle

    "Ah! Why am I here?" Lucas looked at Zhou Wen and Fei Luo in doubt, puzzled.


    "It was Zhou Wen who rescued you. Thank you for being unhappy." Fei Luo''s heart was full of joy, and she was still a little angry at Zhou Wen forcibly confining her.


    But I did not expect that after Zhou Wen released her, Lucas was in front of her. Although it looked a little sober, it didn''t seem to be a big problem. I couldn''t help but appreciate it, and I was a bit ashamed. Thinking that Zhou Wen had ventured into the time cabin by herself and rescued Lucas, she had previously suspected that Zhou Wen was afraid of death and would not dare to go in to save Lucas.


    "Zhou Wen, how did you get me out of the current hut? I thought it was dead." Lucas said with a lingering fear.


    Although Zhou Wen would like to ask what he experienced in the current cabin, it is not the time to speak.


    "Now the terror in the cabin is chasing and killing us. Everyone flees separately. We will say something later." Zhou Wen said immediately and immediately left.


    He wasn''t sure when the woman would catch up again, and he had scattered those people and bodies in different places before.


    Separated from Lucas now, even if the woman really catches up, there should be no mood to catch Lucas.


    "The great Lucas fought alongside you ..." Zhou Wen vaguely heard Lucas'' voice, but ignored him.


    Zhou Wen teleported to Venus again, but the location was not near the Rift Valley, but was able to sense the power fluctuations coming from the Rift Valley direction. At such a distance, he could feel the tremor of the earth. Obviously the battle continued.


    "What is the origin of that little metal flower, and it was able to fight that terrible woman to such an extent that it seems that it is not falling." Zhou Wen felt the fluctuation of the power, and found that the small metal flower''s vibrational force was still very strong and was not affected. Woman suppressed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to come too close, just feeling the vitality fluctuations from a distance, presumably judging the fighting situation.


    Because the distance is too far, the Brahma and the ability to listen cannot reach there.


    Feeling that the power fluctuation seemed to be weakening, Zhou Wen bit his teeth and dived in the direction of Rift. This woman was so scary and wanted to put him to death. If there was a chance, Zhou Wen would not let her go.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen is not her opponent, but now it seems to be an excellent opportunity. The power of the woman and the metal flower seems to be fading. Zhou Wen decides to take a risk to see it.


    If she let the woman leave safely this time, when she calms down, she may not chase Zhou Wen anymore, so Zhou Wen knows the opportunity is rare, so she has to go and see.


    I put on the invisibility clothes and used the invisibility function. Although I don''t know if it is useful for the natural disaster level, it was a little psychological comfort.


    As Zhou Wen kept approaching the Rift, it was found that the power fluctuations there were still very horrible. After all the light came, the Great Rift had been bombarded and turned into a basin instead of a narrow Rift.


    "Scourge-level power is too horrible. Fortunately, this is on Venus. If it is on the earth, I don''t know how many people will die." Zhou Wen leaned forward against the power fluctuations because the power fluctuations were too strong and the distance was too far. Ways to see the situation inside.


    He had to know what was going on inside before he knew if there was a chance.


    The woman ��s holy light is okay. The power of the holy light is very condensed. Basically, it has bombarded the basin, and only the aftermath has spread. Zhou Wen is wearing the Dragon King armor and the power of Brahma, it is not difficult to resist.


    However, the vibratory force of the metal flower was limited in scope and spread over a long distance. The vibratory force was still so strong that Zhou Wen felt uncomfortable. The Dragon King''s armor was about to be shattered.


    "No, if you continue to approach, the armor will be disassembled." Zhou Wen felt that the dragon king''s armor was creaking, it was almost unable to support it, and he could no longer approach.


    He was still dozens of miles away from the basin, and still couldn''t sense the situation inside, but there was nothing he could do but wait patiently, hoping that he would get closer once the strength was weaker.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the battle over there was still terrible, and there was no way to approach it.


    At this time, humans on the earth also discovered this terrible battle.


    The Rubik''s Cube didn''t broadcast the battle live. It only seemed to be interested in the creatures who broke into the metal dimension, and the other creatures ignored it completely.


    The reason why humans can discover this battle is also due to the use of space transmission capabilities by major forces to get some artificial satellites near Venus.


    The original satellites were just for the convenience of observing the situation in the Venus dimension. I did not expect to see such a war by accident.


    However, they found that the time for this battle was relatively late.


    The satellite of the Special Inspectorate first discovered the terrifying light there. As the director of the Inspectorate, Weigo immediately tried to let the satellite photograph the situation there.


    Although only the Holy Light and the collapsed rocks can be photographed, it is also shocking. Such power is obviously not caused by the movement inside Venus. There must be some creatures in the war, but they are invisible.


    After the news spread, a lot of forces soon observed with the help of satellites, but the pictures they could see were similar to the supervision bureau.


    "What a terrible power is a natural disaster, right?" The Blood Witch said with anxiety, looking at the image from the satellite.


    Dong Shi said: "The two sides of the battle should be natural disasters. Without a doubt, if we are present, we may still see some clues. Although the shooting function of artificial satellites is already very strong, but we want to capture the real bodies of natural disasters. I''m afraid it''s still very difficult. "


    "Why are they fighting there? UU reads , not in the Venus dimension. Is there anything special about that place that is not possible?" Said the hermit thinking.


    "Wait a minute, maybe there will be an answer soon." Xian Geng looked at the video calmly and said, it seems he was not in a hurry.


    Although the hermit wanted to propose to send someone to see the battle, but thought that because of his radicality, the Tongtian Tower was knocked down by people, causing a very passive situation for the Guardian Alliance. At this time, he did not dare to ask again. Already.


    When people from all sides are watching this battle, Zhou Wen is also waiting, but unfortunately has not found an opportunity to approach.


    When Zhou Wen was worrying, he suddenly felt that a consciousness was shaking in the chaotic bead, which made Zhou Wen feel a little hesitant, and consciousness probed into the chaotic bead, and immediately found out that it was the Xinghai Crustacean that passed the consciousness.


    As soon as Zhou Wen opened the chaotic beads, the Xinghai Crustacean flew back, returned to Zhou Wen, and turned back into a tattoo.


    But now the Xinghai Crustacean is a little different from before. The sphere held by it has disappeared.

 Chapter 1272： Prison Dragon

    The original Xinghai Crustacean was a blue crystal that looked like an Australian lobster.


    However, looking at it now, although it is still in a tattoo state, it has been seen that it is very different from before.


    The color turned into a translucent jade white, crystal clear, with a cloud-like air flowing in it, like a dream, as if it were not in the world.


    The appearance of crustacean dragons has also changed. Although it still looks like a big lobster, its head has become more like a dragon, its body has become noticeably wider, and its back shell has become thicker. And it shows a multi-angled state, like a diamond cut surface, it looks hard and gorgeous, bright like stars.


    Feeling the message from the Xinghai Crustaceosaurus, Zhou Wen''s eyes showed joy, and he quickly took out his mobile phone and looked carefully.


    Prison Dragon: Fear level (evolvable).


    Life: Unbreakable.


    Soul of life: things will always be reversed.


    Wheel of Destiny: Absolute Defense.


    Fear: prisoner dragon.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Death Cage, Ghost Armor, Prison Dragon Lock, Sleepy Dragon Ascension.


    Associated State: Armor.


    Xinghai Crustacean was promoted to fear level, which was not unexpected. After all, the jade bead it absorbed was owned by the Scourge Dragon Turtle, and it was strange that it could not be promoted to fear level.


    What Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that the prison dragon was not as simple as being promoted to fear level. It seemed that even its species had changed.


    Now Zhou Wen does not know whether the prisoner dragon is the promotion of Xinghai Crustacean, or that the power of the jade ball has occupied the crustacean''s body, thus performing another way of life continuation.


    In either case, there is only benefit to Zhou Wen, and no harm. The attributes of the prisoner dragon are undoubtedly the top of the fear level, especially the defense ability. Zhou Wen feels that it may even be possible to contend for the position of the fear-level first defense companion pet.


    Absolute Defense can now be used indefinitely, without the previous time limit.


    Under the blessing of unbreakable life, the defense force is almost abnormal, and the life soul that is extremely reversible can reflect various attacks, even hedgehogs than hedgehogs.


    The feared prison dragon and various skills that are not the same as before need to be tested in actual combat.


    Zhou Wen immediately replaced the Dragon King armor with a prisoner''s dragon armor. The black armor was instantly replaced by a crystal translucent white armor. The clouds inside the armor rose, and there seemed to be endless stars around it. It looked gorgeous, as if the hero was shining.


    "It''s too exaggerated, right? You can see it all the way, how can I sneak attack and hide my escape?" Zhou Wen didn''t like this gorgeous armor, or the look of the Dragon King armor. Armor, such as in accordance with Zhou Wen''s aesthetic.


    However, the defense ability of the prisoner''s dragon armor was obviously much higher than that of the dragon king''s armor. Zhou Wen was wearing the prisoner''s dragon armor, and he could not feel the impact of the vibrational force on him.


    "It is definitely an absolute defense ..." Zhou Wen rejoiced, trying to get closer to the hit basin.


    As the distance from the battlefield gets closer, the absolute defense of the prisoner''s dragon armor has already come into play. He is carrying the aftermath of natural disaster-level forces, the armor is not damaged at all, and the impact on Zhou Wen ��s body is also weakened a lot.


    Zhou Wen finally sensed the situation in the battlefield. The Rift Valley has become a huge depression, larger than a city.


    Where the little flower was turned into a long giant pillar, fearing that it was several hundred meters high, like an unattainable lighthouse.


    The small metal flower looks small, but its roots are not bottomed out. The entire pillar is full of its roots, which has been deeper into the ground. I don''t know how long it is.


    Venus has many metal mines. The metal elements here are particularly rich. The ground below is almost like an alloy. It seems that such a small flower can take root so deep in the metal, which is a bit hard to imagine.


    The light of a woman''s body is getting stronger and stronger, one after another, it can no longer be simply called a light, but comes like angels of light, each angel of light comes with unparalleled The power of the Holy Light rushes to the flower like self-sacrifice.


    But Xiaohua didn''t change there, just humming. No matter how terrible the strength of the angel of the light that came, she couldn''t reach the flower. The strongest angel of the light was two or three meters away from the flower. , It will automatically break down into particles.


    "It''s strong!" Zhou Wen didn''t know the origin of the metal flower, but this ability is too abnormal. Anything close to it will be decomposed, and it feels invincible.


    Xiaohua is not a human being, she doesn''t know how to be proud, otherwise she should be so proud to despise a woman. That woman has tried all kinds of means, but she can''t hurt Xiaohua at all.


    "This flower ... isn''t it the legendary withering flower? Isn''t it right, withering flower can only wither life into dust, but this metal flower can be broken down by the force of vibration ... what exactly is this? Things ... "The woman frowned, and she couldn''t see the ability of the metal flower.


    The point is that she didn''t want to fight with this metal flower, but she couldn''t break out of the field of metal flowers. The other party had locked her firmly, and once she showed a slump, she would suffer the disaster.


    "That **** bastard, don''t let me catch him, or you will have to smash it into pieces." The woman has hated Zhou Wen very much. If it were not for Zhou Wen, she would not have encountered such a metal flower of unknown origin and tangling. .


    As she thought about it, the woman suddenly felt that someone had touched her area of ??natural disasters, and carefully discerned that a human had entered the battlefield area.


    The woman is not sure if it is Zhou Wen. The armor on the opponent is completely different from what Zhou Wen wore before. UU Reading cannot tell whether the person inside is Zhou Wen.


    However, the woman thought for a while, it doesn''t matter whether the human beings just now. Now suddenly such a person breaks in and can resist the invasion of natural disasters. This seems to her to be good news.


    A few thoughts flashed through the woman''s heart, and she soon made up her mind. Whether the human is the one she just chased, she can use it now.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be too close, and stopped at the edge of the battlefield where he was able to peep. After just observing for a short time, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    I saw the woman, took out something from her arms, and hadn''t waited for Zhou Wen to see what it was, her body flew towards the woman involuntarily.


    Zhou Wen danced wildly on his limbs, trying to stop himself from flying to a woman, or teleporting away, but it did not work, and he could not bring him back to the previously marked position.


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen suddenly felt very uncomfortable, his eyes were clear, the woman was holding a yellow paper charm in her hand.

 Chapter 1273： The third plan

    The appearance of the yellow paper runes is somewhat similar to the avatars drawn by Zhou Wen himself. The lines seem to be the same, but the runes and paper are slightly different.


    What does that rune mean? Zhou Wen was n��t quite sure. It was just the power of that rune that sucked him into the woman. He could n��t get rid of it anymore. The body was flying faster and faster. Grabbed it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen responded quickly enough to open the Chaos Egg in time, and the woman still only caught the Chaos Egg and did not grab Zhou Wen''s body.


    It''s just that the solid energy in the chaotic eggs is already full. If a woman tries harder, she will almost burst.


    The woman didn''t even pinch. She caught Chaos Egg, just like pitching a baseball, and smashed the Chaos Egg into a metal flower.


    Zhou Wen wanted to use the method of stealing the sky to return to the mark left by himself in the distance, but was shocked to find that the method of stealing the sky was still unusable, and the yellow paper charm was stuck on the chaotic egg, suppressing his power.


    As the chaotic eggs quickly flew towards the metal flowers, the vibration force they received was getting stronger and stronger, and the solid energy in them increased a lot.


    "It seems that only the third solution can be used." Zhou Wen had considered this problem before. It is not impossible to quickly consume the energy in the chaotic eggs. There is still a way.


    No longer hesitating, Zhou Wen took out the killing fairy sword, holding the sword handle, the killer merged with himself, used the technique of cutting fairy, and wanted to forcibly pull out the killing fairy sword.


    With just a slight movement, the Sword of Swords sucked a lot of vitality, the solid state of energy in the chaotic eggs, the disappearance of large chunks, and the energy transformed by the chaos eggs was not enough for Sword of Swords to suck.


    The vitality needed to kill the fairy sword is huge, and it is not even clear to Zhou Wen himself. The last time he used the fairy sword, Wang Zhi''s sigh provided most of the energy, and his own power was almost negligible.


    According to Zhou Wen''s calculations, the fear-level vitality for the Sword of Swords is just nine hairs. Only natural creatures can provide the vitality needed for Swords of Swords.


    When Wen came, Zhou Wen had already thought about it. It would be best if he could find a chance to kill the woman. In case she was caught again, try to use the strength of transformation to pull out the sword.


    Soon Zhou Wen found that he still underestimated the amount of vitality needed for the killing fairy sword. The solid-state vitality crystals accumulated for so long in the chaotic eggs had been half sucked by the killing fairy sword in a moment.


    Fortunately, chaotic eggs are getting closer and closer to the metal floret, and they are more and more affected by the vibrational force. The vitality transformed is much more, so that the vitality inside the chaotic eggs does not dry up directly.


    Zhou Wen''s current situation is like boiling water.


    The vibrational force of the metal flower is like fire, and the chaotic egg is a pot for boiling water. If the fire is too violent, the pot will be melted, but because there is water in the pot, the pot will not break before the water is not dried out. Off.


    Now the killing sword plays the role of water. The pressure of the chaotic eggs on the metal flowers transforms into vitality, which is absorbed by the killing sword. The chaotic eggs will not be damaged before the killing sword is full.


    Although the chaotic eggs are not damaged, it does not mean that the power of the chaotic eggs can really compete with the small metal flowers. When the power thrown by the woman is done, the chaotic eggs are immediately bounced back by the vibrating force and rush towards them more quickly The woman''s direction.


    The woman originally wanted to get away with the opportunity of being disturbed by chaotic eggs in the metal flower, but found that in this strange field, her body seemed to resonate with the vibration. Once she tried to leave this area, her body and the outside world The frequency is different, being rejected by the entire universe, and will be seriously injured if it is not dead.


    Seeing that the Chaos Egg was bounced back again, the light broke out in the palm of the woman, hit the Chaos Egg fiercely, and smashed the Chaos Egg back.


    The solid vitality in the chaotic eggs is almost bottoming out, but the Sword of Slaying has not yet been pulled out, and it is still absorbing his vitality.


    It turned out that Zhou Wenzheng was crying out in secret, and did not expect that the vitality transformed by the natural disaster-level power was not enough to consume, this time pulling out the Sword of Immortality, I''m afraid I must find a way to excite the power of Wang Sigh.


    But who knows that the woman''s power bombarded the chaotic eggs, and suddenly a large amount of solid energy was transformed into the chaotic eggs, which could support them for a while.


    The chaotic eggs were struck by force, and like flying comets, they once again flew towards the small metal flowers. During the process, they were affected by the force of vibration and also produced a large amount of solid gas.


    Chaotic eggs were trapped between the two natural disaster levels, and were constantly beaten by their power. Instead, Zhou Wen gained enough vitality and barely met the needs of the sword.


    What Wenwen is most worried about now is that they suddenly stopped playing, or stopped playing his Chaos Egg, and then the fairy sword will directly **** him to dry.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s worry didn''t happen. The woman didn''t seem to believe that she was so powerful. She hadn''t broken the strange ball yet, and beat the Chaos Egg harder, and wanted to blow it directly.


    A human being, at most, is just a fear level. A woman cannot believe that her own power will break the chaotic egg.


    Even if it can''t affect the little metal flower, she must first kill this abominable human.


    Huh! Huh!


    Chaos Egg is like a ping-pong ball, bouncing between a woman and a metal flower.


    Humans who are watching this battle are trying to figure out what kind of creatures are on both sides of the battle, but the power interference there is too strong. The picture from the satellite can see nothing but the light burst. Here.


    "Such a holy power, will it not be the Son or the Virgin?" Someone in the Western District is guessing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the horrible light, some fear-like strong people can see the Holy Angel of light.


    "It may also be the arrival of a powerful angel, will it be the legendary archangel Michael?"


    "Probably not, do you remember? Among the dimensional creatures that have been to Venus before, there is also a black-winged angel. Maybe one of the protagonists of the battle may be him."


    "That black-winged angel, looks like a fallen angel, shouldn''t it have such holy power?"


    "Who said the fallen angel could not have holy power, and the legendary Lucifer did not have holy power?"


    When everyone was talking about it, they suddenly saw that on the battlefield in the image, holy light erupted like a volcano, and the holy light shone on the entire battlefield.


    In the light, the light and shadow of a six-winged angel can be seen faintly. The face and shape of the light and shadow are very similar to that of the woman.

 Chapter 1274： 6 Winged Angel

    "My God ... that''s Sarah ..."


    "Seraph!"


    "This world is really about to change. Even the Seraph appears!"


    Many believers who saw this scene prayed to the light and shadow of the six-winged angel.


    The six-winged angel, represented in the Old Testament, is the seraph of the angel''s head. All believers are proud to see the seraph.


    "Saraph is in this world, showing a sacred posture, it is time for me to teach to save the world again." The archbishop''s excited old tears crisscrossed.


    In this age, beliefs have collapsed, all kinds of immortals and holy spirits have been slaughtered, human beliefs have become increasingly indifferent, and there are fewer and fewer believers.


    But there are still many devout believers that their true God must exist.


    The appearance of the light and shadow of the six-winged angel now makes many devout believers believe that the real angel has come and their true **** is about to save them.


    When the high-level leaders of various major forces saw the light and shadow that day, their looks were different, and some people rejoiced and others were troubled.


    People in the Western District naturally think that it is a powerful existence belonging to their region. If it really comes, maybe it can bring good changes to the Western District.


    But even the western heads of the Cape family and the God''s family were not happy at this time.


    They have completely different ideas from ordinary people. Even if it is a strong presence in their own area, as long as they are not in their hands, it is just a threat.


    No matter what angels and demons he is, they don''t believe this anymore in this age.


    "Guess, is the creature in the battle really a Saraf in the myth of the Western District?" Xia Liuchuan happened to be a guest at the Zhang family. When he saw this scene, he asked Zhang Chunqiu aside.


    "I don''t know, after all, it''s not something in our area, I don''t know much." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Xia Liuchuan pouted his lips and continued, "As far as I know, in the Old Testament of the Western District, the seraph described should be four heads or two heads. This seems a bit too normal, and if it is just a shadow, I don''t know Is it true that Seraph is just a light and shadow effect caused by skills. "


    "It is not a light and shadow effect. It should be a manifestation of natural disaster-level power." Zhang Chunqiu paused and said, "If this level of power appears on the earth, it is a miracle. It is not an exaggeration to say that the true God is coming. . "


    Xia Liuchuan said, "In fact, I want to know who her opponent is, whether she is a true angel or not. She can fight her to such an extent, but she still cannot see the strength showing up. Maybe her opponent is more Strong. "


    "Maybe." Zhang Chunqiu is not as curious as Xia Liuchuan. He only hopes that this level of fighting will not appear on the earth, otherwise it will be a catastrophe for humanity.


    In the original battle, only a few people could see it, but the archbishop was too excited to spread the miracle, so he broadcast the image of the satellite broadcast back live, which suddenly attracted many federal and overseas People watching.


    "I rely, what is that? Seraph?"


    "Is that Venus? Seraph is fighting on Venus? Who is she fighting?"


    "Why outside of Venus? Shouldn''t it be to enter the Venus dimension?"


    More and more people watched it. According to word of mouth, many people knew that the Seraph appeared, and many zealous believers opened the Internet to watch the live broadcast for the first time, and some even worshiped the light and shadow.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think there is anything to worship. The woman''s viciousness, he knows better than anyone, let alone worship, Zhou Wen hates to kill her with a sword.


    However, the Sword of Slaying has not absorbed enough vitality, and still has not been able to pull it out.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the power of the woman''s outburst suddenly increased a lot, so that the solid vitality in the chaotic eggs quickly condensed in large quantities, and for a time it even caught up with the speed of absorption of the killing sword.


    "This woman is so strong!" Zhou Wen originally thought that women should have shown the strongest combat power long ago, but they did not expect that people would really break out now.


    In fact, it is not that the woman does not want to explode earlier, but if this power is used, it will have serious consequences for her. Less than a last resort, she does not want to use this power.


    If it is normal, women will not use this power.


    Even if she can''t beat the little metal flower, that little metal flower can''t win her. In the end, at most, everyone''s power is almost consumed. When the power in the field of natural disaster is weakened, she can rush out.


    What made her intolerable was that she couldn''t even get around a human being, she was just a weak guy, but the ball he gathered together didn''t know what it was. After playing so many times, she couldn''t play. It''s so rotten that she can''t stand it and just let go of Zhou Wen.


    Even though she was trying to make some sacrifice, she also needed to break the chaotic eggs and kill the abominable Zhou Wen on the spot, so that she could return to a calm state.


    At this time, the woman also had six angel wings behind her. There was also an angel ring above her head, and the entire body was filled with fiery flames of holy light.


    The Holy Light flooded the entire battlefield, forming the light and shadow of the six-winged angel, and even the strength of the metal flower''s vibration field was suppressed.


    If a woman wants to leave the battlefield now, it is very easy, but at this time, she doesn''t want to just leave.


    The power that has been paid a huge price, if it can not be vented, anyone will feel very uncomfortable, as is the woman.


    The woman stared coldly at the chaotic egg that had been bounced back again, half-gripping with one hand, and the fiery Holy Light condensed into a flame-like sword.


    The holy light on the sword of flame is even more intense than the holy light on the woman. It splits directly into the chaotic eggs, and a sword-like light that breaks through the sky like a world-breaking sword cuts off the metal plague. The fields are all cut open, and they are straight towards the chaotic eggs.


    Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw this, and some were worried that Chaos Egg would be able to withstand such a terrifying force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But to this day, he can only fight it.


    boom!


    Those who watched the live broadcast saw a six-winged angel light and a sacred light erupting. The light directly split the ground and formed a long trench hundreds of miles long, as if it were the sword of the judgment of the last days. .


    Because Metal Flower''s Scourge area was cut open, they finally saw what was going on inside.


    I saw the gap cut by the Holy Light without seeing the margins. The light and shadow of the six-winged angel were suspended in the air. In the gap, there was a tower-like giant pillar standing upright, and a giant pillar was growing. Small metal flowers.


    "I''m going. The creature fighting the Seraph turned out to be a flower. What is the origin of that flower and was able to fight the six-winged angel?"


    "Incredibly, do plant-dimensional creatures have such a powerful fighting force?"


    "A plant that can compete with Seraph?"


    ...

 Chapter 1275： That sword is so familiar

    Seeing that it was a small metal flower fighting the Seraph, even Dong Shi and others in the Guardian League were very surprised.


    "Plant-dimensional creatures have always been relatively weak. Even if they have certain abilities, they can only function within a certain area. The plant on this Venus can fight the six-winged angel, and I don''t know what its origin is? Said the Blood Witch.


    The hermit stared at Xiaohua for a moment, and said with some emotion: "That flower looks like a legendary withering flower."


    "What is the withering flower?" The Blood Witch asked in confusion.


    Dong Shi looked at the small metal flower in the picture and said, "In the legend, each withered flower represents a life. When that life is about to end, the withered flower will wither, so the withered flower is actually the flower of life. Controlling life and death. But withered flowers should be natural, and this metal body doesn''t seem right. "


    The hermit thought for a while and said, "It''s a bit wrong, but it really looks like a withering flower."


    The immortal sitting on the main seat finally spoke, and when he spoke, everyone was quiet, including people like Blood Witch and Dong Shi, who did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing him.


    "That is the withering flower in mythology, but it is not a normal withering flower. If I guess correctly, someone should bring the seed of the withering flower from Earth to Venus, and let the withering flower absorb the metal elements of Venus and grow. There is a mutation, and there is such a strange withering flower now. "Xian slowly said.


    "Who has such great ability to find the withering flower without saying, and also to bring it to Venus and let it grow in that environment without dying?" The hermit thought it was too difficult.


    "Who knows, but it must be a very interesting person." Xianrao said with interest.


    On the battlefield at this time, the metal flowers also began to show their strength, and I saw a bunch of flower roots sticking out from the tall pillars.


    Don''t look at Xiaohua, it''s only so big, you can hold it with one hand.


    But its roots are too big to imagine. Each root is like a real dragon, breaking through the rocks and drilling out from the ground, breaking the earth, turning the rocks, and the mountains are shaking constantly, like a magnitude 12 earthquake. .


    The flower roots stretched out, occupying a range of hundreds of miles, and some flower roots even curled up the mountain peaks, pulling up the mountain peaks directly.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The mountain peaks are broken, as if there is an invisible force that shatters all the mountain peaks and rocks into small particles. Wherever the flower roots pass, you can see that the entire space is shaking violently with almost the naked eye.


    It was not an earthquake, but the whole space was shaking.


    People were stunned. Where they saw such a ferocious plant, it was like an interstellar monster. A random flower root can break the mountain. What a terrifying power.


    Many people are secretly rejoicing now. Fortunately, this battle did not happen on the earth, otherwise many humans will surely be affected.


    Just as people were shocked by the horrible power of the metal flower, the woman launched an attack again, and the flaming sword in her hand was chopped down again.


    It''s just that the target she cut this time is no longer the chaotic egg, but the metal flower.


    The small metal flowers also sensed danger, and the roots of each flower, like metal monsters, rolled towards the Blazing Sword in an attempt to block it.


    But the flaming sword was chopped on the flower roots, just like tofu, and all the flower roots that were horrifying like dragons were cut off.


    Whenever the flower roots that meet the Sword of Flames are melted in an instant, they turn into molten iron and fall to the ground.


    Bang!


    The stone pillar, which was already thousands of meters high, was like a giant tower. It was also split in half by the Blazing Sword from the middle, and collapsed towards both sides.


    The leaves next to the metal flower were cut off, and almost all of the root system below was cut off and burned.


    "Master Seraphim is invincible!"


    "This is the real angel, the omnipotent angel of God."


    "You can kill such a horrible monster with one sword. It is indeed the most powerful Seraph!"


    People are amazed, they are lamenting the power of the six-winged angel. Many believers even worship the woman as a true seraph.


    At the end of the gap at this point, a person emerged from the gravel. He held the stalk in one hand and the scabbard in one hand, and the breath on his body was almost close to nothing.


    Just now, Chaos Egg was chopped down with a sword and hit hundreds of miles away. This chasm was caused by Chaos Egg.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was also worried that the Chaos Egg could not withstand such a strong impact force, and it would be cut off directly, and he would not be spared.


    In fact, Chaos Egg was finally chopped. Fortunately, Yu Li was blocked by the prison dragon armor with absolute defense.


    However, before it was broken, the chaotic eggs had transformed a large amount of solid vitality, filling the demand for the sword.


    Even so, after the killing of the Sword of the Immortal Sword did not stop immediately, and the energy in Zhou Wen''s body was almost sucked, this really stopped.


    When the killer was about to be emptied, Zhou Wen was taken aback, but fortunately, the killing fairy sword was finally satisfied, and no longer devoured his vitality.


    Zhou Wen, wearing a prisoner''s dragon armor, holding a fairy sword, walked along the gap to the woman''s place.


    People were lamenting the power of Seraph, but suddenly found that Seraph''s light and shadow turned his head and looked in a direction, as if he was staring at something.


    "Is there anything over there?" People were a little puzzled, but within the scope of the picture, nothing suspicious was found, with broken roots and broken rocky mountains everywhere.


    "Old Xu, adjust the angle of the satellite and try to see if the end of the gap can be seen." The supervisory bureau, Wei Ge, said in a movement.


    Lao Xu immediately adjusted the data. Soon, the screen turned over and turned several times in a row. Suddenly I saw a figure walking in the gap ~ www.novelhall.com ~ zoomed in. "Wego stared, and ordered again.


    Lao Xu and the staff were operating for a while, and the screen was gradually enlarged and gradually cleared.


    "It''s a man ... the sword he held in his hands is familiar ... Emperor ..." After seeing the picture clearly, Lao Xu jumped up from the operation chair and pointed at the screen for a long time without closing his mouth.


    "Interesting." Weigo squinted and didn''t know what he was thinking. A few moments later, Weigo gave another order: "Pass the signal to the FBI, aren''t they broadcasting live? Contact them first and let them use Our source ... "


    Although they were puzzled as to why Weigo did this, at the inspectorate, Weigo''s words were imperial. No one dared to question him. Lao Xu immediately contacted the Federal Bureau of Free Investigation.


    When the editor-in-chief of the FBI saw the picture of the signal from Lao Xu, he also jumped up from the chair. The fat body had never been more flexible. Standing on the chair, pointing at the picture for a long time, he said it. Four words: "I rely on ... Emperor ..."

 Chapter 1276： Sword Angel

    After the sword cut Emperor Heaven, I am afraid that no one among the human beings does not know the killing fairy sword, although many people in the Federation are already selling imitations.


    However, humans who can take such a sword on Venus and dare to enter the battlefield of natural disaster level, there is no doubt that the emperor is very high.


    "My God, boss, is this really the emperor?" The staff on the side were all excited.


    "The possibility is very high, it can appear in the place of Venus, and it is the signal source given by the Supervision Bureau ... switch the signal source immediately ... yes ... be more rigorous ... the press release will be suspicious later ..."


    Soon, the FBI''s new media was running at full speed. It didn''t take long for people who were watching other media to go to the FBI because they heard a name.


    "I rely on ... is this true emperor?"


    "That sword looks like."


    "I can go to a place like Venus and dare to go to the battlefield of natural disasters. I can''t think of anyone else except the Emperor."


    "My God, the Emperor finally came out again, five years later, and finally waited for him again."


    "Why does the Emperor go there? It looks like he is going to go to the Seraph!"


    "No ... don''t you say ..."


    "NO ..." The believers of the angels, at this time, were in a very complicated mood.


    The emperor is the spiritual pillar of human beings, but angels are also their faith and spiritual pillar. They are unwilling to see the scene of speculation in their hearts anyway.


    But everyone who comes is always coming. Everyone can see that the Emperor is heading towards the Seraph, and the light and shadow of the Seraph are staring at the Emperor.


    "This guy hasn''t seen anything in a few years. When he comes out to do such a big thing, does he like to be so popular?" Xia Liuchuan said strangely.


    "Does he still need to be in the limelight by doing something?" Zhang Chunqiu said, shaking his head.


    "Also ..." Xia Liuchuan thought for a long time and said helplessly.


    If the Emperor really wants to be in the limelight, he doesn''t seem to need to do anything at all.


    "What does he want to do?" In the Guardian Alliance, Dong Shi and the Hermit looked complicated, and they were also respectful and afraid of the Emperor.


    From the standpoint of human beings, they think that the emperor really sighed for human beings, retaining the last face of human beings in front of other dimensions.


    But now they are in the League of Guardians, but they are dying for a different dimension, no doubt they are standing on the opposite side of the emperor.


    Xian just sat and looked there, she didn''t see any expression, her eyes didn''t change, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "That guy, I still can''t bear the loneliness." In the president''s room of the Holy Spirit, Zhong Ziya was wearing a white bathrobe, holding a sword, sitting sideways at the window, holding a glass of wine in her hand and eyes. But watching the live video.


    The number of viewers of the FBI has skyrocketed. As long as there are people who can access the Internet, more than 70% of them are now watching the FBI''s live broadcast. The word Emperor is really too attractive.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that there were so many people looking at himself, even if they knew it, he wouldn''t take it to heart. Now he just wants to try it out. Can the Sword of Sword kill the woman and break the scourge.


    Now Zhou Wen''s only worry is that the woman will run away when she sees the killing fairy sword in her hands. After all, too many people have seen this killing fairy sword and know its power.


    Zhou Wen obviously thought too much. The woman didn''t know about killing the fairy sword, because she had been in the cabin for a long time. She didn''t know the battle where the sword cut Emperor Heaven, and naturally did not know the power of killing the fairy sword.


    The woman saw that Zhou Wen had not died, frowned slightly, and now she held up the Sword of Flame again, and beheaded directly at Zhou Wen coming from the gap.


    Her use of the six-winged angel is too expensive and must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences are disastrous, and now she just wants to kill Zhou Wen as soon as possible.


    In the corners of a woman''s eyes, some fine lines have appeared, making her look at least ten years older than before, which is already a sign of physical problems.


    This sword is even more terrifying than the previous two swords. With the passage of time, the power of the Seraph is still increasing.


    Jianguang refers to the painting of the sky, as if the starry sky is to be split, and when it is cut down, it gives a strong visual impact. It seems that even Venus will be split in half by this sword.


    "Ah!" Those who cared about the emperor could not help feeling a little worried when they saw such a terrible attack.


    Some of the less courageous women did not even dare to look at them anymore, turned their heads and waited for the results.


    "After all, the emperor is still a man, and he should not be a foe to the Seraph. That is the true apostle of God ..." the archbishop muttered to himself.


    After all, most believers still feel that their faith is more important and more powerful.


    Ordinary eyes cannot keep up with the speed of Jianguang, and can only see the horrible Jianguang. It is like cutting a watermelon into the earth. The whole world is illuminated by the light of Jianguang and can see nothing Arrived.


    Hum!


    A sword chant resounded through the universe, and in the world almost occupied by Jianguang, a black gap cracked.


    The gap crossed the air, like a straight black line on white paper.


    Click!


    The white paper broke up and down, and Jian Guang fell apart, and people''s sights returned to normal again.


    The Emperor is still standing, his hand is still holding the knife handle, it seems that he has not moved.


    And the light and shadow of the six-winged angel in the sky are still still, it seems that they have not moved.


    People are wondering what is the situation now. Suddenly I saw that the light image of that day was broken like glass, and a figure fell out from it. It is like a woman with six wings and a halo above her head.


    But at this time, she was not very like a noble angel, covered with blood, four of the angel wings behind were cut off, her body was broken into two, and she fell straight to the crack. Deep in the valley.


    "It''s impossible ..." The archbishop was so dumbfounded that UU reading could hardly believe everything he saw.


    Those believers who were still insisting on the faith at this time only felt that something was falling in their hearts, making them unable to speak, but just staring at the live video blankly.


    "The Emperor is invincible ... even the Seraph has been cut with a sword ... too strong ..."


    "Haha, no angel or demon is as good as my emperor."


    "Master Ren, by the way, get the copy of Venus, only you can deserve the first place."


    People are ecstatic, although most people don''t even have the ability to fight, but because of the name Emperor, they feel the same for victory.


    In the Guardian Alliance, the hermits and other people''s faces were a bit ugly. They subconsciously touched their waists. They were very worried that the next time the Emperor''s sword would be chopped on their waists.


    Tonight, notice that many people have insomnia.

 Chapter 1277： Dead Tree Reappearance

    Zhou Wen only felt a collapse in his body. With so many external forces added, the use of Sword of Elimination still caused a lot of burden on his body.


    Fortunately, this time it was just a little weaker, much better than the last time. It didn''t hurt the body and didn''t interfere too much. The tactics worked, and a steady stream of vitality poured in, so much was restored.


    Holding the celestial sword to fly into the rift, although the creature cut by the celestial sword should be unlikely to survive, but just in case, Zhou Wen still wants to see for himself, it is best to add two more swords, The possibility of women continuing to live was cut off.


    Zhou Wenfei went down the rift and saw that the woman had broken into two bodies, and her vitality had been cut off.


    The reason why the fairy sword is horrible is not just that it is powerful and simple. The creatures killed by it are very unlikely to survive even if they have strong self-healing or even resurrection capabilities.


    Otherwise, on what basis can they kill the immortals, those immortals possessing the technique of longevity one by one, the ability of self-healing is not difficult.


    But what surprised Zhou Wen was that the woman''s body was cut off, but her head was still exuding vitality, and her soul was not wiped out by the power of the sword.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw the woman staring, with a small red lips mark on her forehead.


    The lip print is very cute and should be from a child, not an adult. At this time, the lip print flashed with a strange light, which even resisted the power of the fairy sword, allowing the woman to retain a trace of vitality.


    Her body had begun to decay, but her head was still alive, and one head flew up, and she was about to flee.


    Unfortunately, she has only one head left. Obviously, she is extremely powerful and faster than natural disasters. Zhou Wen recruited the flying fairy, and the scabbard sword fell on the woman''s head, directly That skull fell to the ground.


    Unfortunately, the unshaven Sword of Swords, which is just a hard iron rod, Zhou Wen''s full blow did not smash the woman''s head.


    His head fell to the ground, smashing a large piece of the rocky ground, and sinking upside down on the rock.


    As a result of Zhou Wen''s blow, the lip print on her forehead appeared to be incomplete, the brilliance on it gradually dimmed, the vitality on the head was weakening, and the flesh and blood on the neck had begun to decay.


    "What''s the origin of that lip seal? Can it resist the power of killing the fairy sword?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but now that he is not thinking about it, he must kill the woman completely without leaving any scourge.


    The woman seemed to know that she was dying, and shouted sharply at Zhou Wen: "No matter who you are, no matter where you are, you are dead. Heaven and earth, the endless universe, no matter where you lie, the host will avenge me. , Will knock you down to endless hell, and never be born alive ... humble human beings ... soon you will know ... what is the real great terror in the world ... "


    With the scream of the woman, I saw her head suddenly burst into a strong holy light, bursting fiercely, and the shock wave produced instantly destroyed everything around her.


    The intense light made the image transmitted by the satellite also blazing white, and could not see anything. The light continued unabated, as if it were an eternal holiness.


    Zhou Wen teleported and was not affected by the self-detonation. Although it was still shrouded in light, under such a distance, the light power could not hurt the prisoner''s armor.


    However, Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised. The woman was so powerful. In his opinion, even in the different dimensions, she was considered to be extremely powerful.


    But listening to her tone turned out to be just a slave, how powerful is her master?


    "Is it an eschatology class?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed: "However, even if it is an eschatology class, those eschatologists of different dimensions are afraid to enter the earth in person."


    Zhou Wen thought of the small metal flower, teleported to the vicinity, and wanted to see if it died completely. If it didn''t die, you could also take the opportunity to make up two more swords, maybe it could burst the dimension crystal or something.


    It would be nice if a companion egg bursts out, he has no companion pet of natural disaster level.


    When I came to the small flower, I saw that the roots and whiskers of the small metal flower were almost completely cut off, and the leaves were cut off. Only the stems and flowers fell to the ground. The metal luster became very pale, and it should look alive. Not done.


    Seeing the appearance of small metal flowers, Zhou Wen should not even need to make up for the knife. He was about to pick up the petals to see if it was useful, but suddenly felt that the mysterious mobile phone vibrated and seemed to be coming out.


    "Is it ..." Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and his consciousness swept away. No other creatures were found nearby, and because of the presence of Shenghui, there should be nothing outside, so he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was dead. The tree emerged automatically, patted against the small metal flower.


    The metal flower''s corpse and countless roots disappeared instantly, and there was a flower bud on the dead tree.


    "Strange, doesn''t the dead tree only absorb special human beings all the time? How can it absorb this little metal flower?" Zhou Wen felt more and more strange in his heart.


    However, it is always a good thing to stop, and now no longer stay, Zhou Wen directly transmitted back to the earth.


    People who watched from the live broadcast, the paintings have always been blushing white. The temperature of Venus was very high. There was a scary high there, turning it into a bluish color, like a huge white lake of flames. The burning did not go out, and it continued for decades, and it did not go out.


    From space, there was a white eye with a flash of light. Later, people called the holy flame lake on Venus the eye of the emperor to commemorate the battle of the emperor.


    The moment the woman''s head exploded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the red lip print also disappeared into a streamer.


    In an ancient castle somewhere in the universe, a blonde girl was lying in a crystal coffin, wearing a white dress-style pajamas, her face flushed, and she looked like she was asleep.


    Suddenly, a red lips appeared above the crystal coffin cover. The little girl was awakened and saw the red lip print on the crystal coffin cover, and her eyes suddenly expressed a sad expression.


    "Yana is dead?" The little girl pushed open the crystal coffin cover, and the red lips automatically flew in and landed on her mouth. The little girl bit her lip, her eyes gradually strengthened, and she seemed to have made some major decision.


    "Little master, how did you wake up?" A giant, dressed in a maid''s costume, a dozen meters tall, came to the crystal coffin, knelt down, brought her face close to the crystal coffin, and asked softly and carefully.


    "Yana is dead." The little girl said sadly.


    "Which Yana? Oh, I remembered, it was the little maid with dirty hands and feet. She had been kicked out. If she died, she would die. It''s not worth the care of the little master." The giant maid said indifferently.

 Chapter 1278： Absolute space

    "But Yana is my friend," said the little girl.


    The giant maid immediately said: "Little master, Yana is just a low-level creature in the ancient forbidden area, where is qualified to be your friend. When you play in the ancient forbidden area, let her be your maid, she can accompany you It is her great blessing to be by your side to serve you. It is she who is too ignorant of her inferiority and even wants to be your friend, and steals your things, she should be damned. "


    "But ..." The little girl moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She hugged a puppet doll about the same height as her, lay down again, closed her eyes, and said, "Xiao Ju , I''m tired, I want to rest, you go down. "


    "Yes, little master." The giant maid carefully reattached the coffin lid, and then exited the room lightly, seemingly afraid that the girl would rest.


    After the giant maid left, the girl opened her eyes again, blinked big eyes, quietly opened the crystal coffin cover, and crawled out of it.


    After taking a few steps, I seemed to think of something. I looked back at the empty crystal coffin, and looked at the panda puppet in my arms. Finally, I reluctantly put the panda puppet in the crystal coffin.


    "You don''t have to worry, I will come back soon when I solve Yana''s affairs." The little girl said, reached out and kissed the panda''s forehead, and a small and lovely lip print remained on it.


    Suddenly, the panda puppet turned into a little girl''s appearance, lying peacefully in a crystal coffin.


    Originally, people thought that the Emperor might go to the field of Venus dimension and win the first place, but this did not happen. The Emperor disappeared after beheading the Seraph.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the earth, his luck was relatively bad. He went to a deserted swamp with many dimensions around him. He was trying to find a way to return to the human city. At least he had to go to a networked place to know if there were any creatures to go again. Break through the field of Venus.


    But before Zhou Wen returned to human territory, some creatures had already entered the Venus dimension.


    This time entering the realm of Venus, it is the black-winged angel he has seen before. He is not as noble and holy as Yana.


    The black wings, with a few white hairs in between, were not wearing armor, but a robe that did not look very clean, similar to the one worn by a priest at work.


    The Rubik''s Cube lit up, and people were disappointed when they saw that it was not the emperor who entered the dimension.


    But what happened next shocked everyone.


    The black-winged angel, holding a black book, entered the realm of Venus, and did not raise his head in the face of the bullets fired by the metal guard, but just opened the black book calmly.


    Then there was no more, people only saw him flipping through the book, what happened next, no one saw, the metal guard and his bullet disappeared.


    Such plots are constantly repeated, the metal guards, the gold **** of war, one by one, and then disappear somehow.


    Until the last Scourge bullet was ejected, people only saw the Blackwing Angel opening the book, but did not see how the Blackwing Angel entered the maze, and before he finally reached the Golden Palace, he was already standing there.


    The Rubik''s Cube appeared on the leaderboard again, and the second character on the leaderboard appeared with the words Fallen, and behind the fallen, there were four golden stars.


    "Professor Gu, what do you think of the newly emerged fallen man?" Everywhere in the Federation hates that fallen man, and the FBI is naturally doing programs about the fallen man.


    Professor Gu said, "The situation is relatively clear now. Only creatures that reach the Golden Palace can reach the rankings. So far, two people have reached the rankings. The first is monthly reading, followed by Of the five stars, the second is the fallen one, and there are four stars behind him, so he is ranked second, and the monthly reading is ranked first. The number of stars should be the criteria for ranking. "


    "A lot of people think that from the perspective of the performance in the dimension field, the monthly reading is weaker than the fallen one, but her ranking is above the fallen one. What do you think?" The host asked again.


    "Just looking at the surface, it really is that the fallen look stronger and mysterious, and Yue Du was also helped by the King of Leaks to reach the Golden Palace. But this does not mean that the fallen is really stronger than Yue Du. Look, the ability of the fallen is still unknown. What happened after he opened the black book is not easy to judge now, and everything is still difficult to say. "Professor Gu said ambiguous.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the human area, he learned about the fallen, but this time there was obviously nothing to buy, even if he returned early.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy in the game, brushing the copy of Venus once a day, and wanted to find out how to clear the level.


    Zhou Wen even tried to use the prison dragon armor to block natural disaster-level bullets, but they were really blocked. Although the bullet holes were all indented, they were not penetrated in the end.


    Of course, this only means that the first six rounds of bullets, when the seventh round of bullets, burst the Scarlet villain''s head in one shot, and the absolute defense could not be blocked.


    "It is quite remarkable to be able to block six rounds of natural disaster-level bullets. This seventh round of bullets seems to need to think of other ways." Zhou Wen took out the space-time piglet crystals obtained in the chaotic cabin.


    "Hope is space stretching skills." Zhou Wen absorbed it, a myth-level crystallization, and the space department, Zhou Wen easily reached the absorption requirements.


    Seeing that the crystallized piglet of time and space integrated into the body, opened a new cycle of vitality in the body, Zhou Wen vaguely felt that this time he really seemed to be thinking about it.


    Absolute space: mythological.


    After careful study of Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, this is indeed the ability similar to space stretching, but it is still different.


    This ability does not really stretch the space, it just creates a peculiar space, that is, absolute space.


    In absolute space, space can be changed. Absolute space is like map space, and there is a proportional conversion relationship with real space.


    In reality, it seems to be only one meter long. After becoming absolute space, it still looks like one meter long, but in fact this space has become a distance of one thousand meters.


    In fact, Zhou Wen can''t do this. He just learned absolute space, which can only reach a ratio of one to ten, and the absolute space he can create is as big as an egg.


    "With such a small absolute space, even if the space inside is ten times larger than in reality, it is impossible to block natural disaster-level bullets." Zhou Wen knew that he had to raise the absolute space to fear level to have a little bit of it. hope.


    Hope is small, after all, hope, Zhou Wen began to practice.

 Chapter 1279： Isnt fear level enough?

    Because he has cultivated the vitality tactics of the two space systems, Zhou Wen is quite familiar with space power, and can even be said to be proficient.


    Although Absolute Space has not been in contact before, but after understanding how it works, Zhou Wen can quickly get started, and is still making rapid progress.


    In just one day, the absolute space, originally only the size of an egg, has reached the size of one cubic meter, and the contrast between the space inside and the outside space has reached hundreds of times.


    That is, it seems that there is only a distance of one meter. In fact, after an object enters it, it must pass a distance of several hundred meters to pass through this absolute space.


    A distance of a few hundred meters is enough to fight ordinary opponents, but it is too far away to fight against the natural disaster-level strong.


    For the speed of light, there is not much difference between several hundred meters and several kilometers. Zhou Wen must find a way to make the absolute space longer, so that it is possible to slow the natural disaster attack so slightly that he can Hide it.


    In the next few days, Zhou Wen was constantly researching how to make the absolute space stronger, but when the comparison between absolute space and actual distance reached about one thousand, there was no way to continue to improve. .


    Zhou Wen knows that this is the bottleneck. The bottleneck of God-level skills must exceed God-level before it can continue to grow and make the absolute space stronger.


    Li Xuan was idle and came to Zhou Wen for a drink and chat. Seeing that Zhou Wen seemed to be frowning, he asked curiously, "I rarely see your expression, what happened?"


    "I was thinking, how can I make a skill upgrade level and become stronger." Zhou Wen answered.


    "It''s very easy, you can finish after more practice." Li Xuan said again and said smoothly: "What skills do you want to improve? What is the original level of the skills? Speaking out, I will help you think of a way."


    "Space department, now mythological." Zhou Wen said.


    "It is really difficult for mythical skills to be promoted, and it is already a difficult space system, and no wonder you are worried. In this way, I have a way, you go to the dimension field of space system creatures, and those space system dimensions Biological battles, if you understand more about their space power, you may be able to understand and break into the fear level. "Li Xuan told his experience. For the past five years, he has been fighting, beating, and being tortured. There will be achievements now.


    Zhou Wen sighed: "It is not difficult to get promoted to the fear level, that is, to wait for two more days, but I am afraid that the skills of the fear level still do not meet my requirements, and it is difficult to go further."


    Li Xuan was full of black lines, and said depressedly, "Can we still have a good chat? You don''t think you have a high enough level of skill, you want to go to heaven!"


    "No way, if you want to enter the field of Venus, you must train this skill." Zhou Wen said.


    "You want to use this space skill to avoid natural disaster-level bullets?" Li Xuan knew at a glance, guessing what Zhou Wen wanted to do.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said: "Only in this way can it be possible to reach the Golden Palace before being killed by natural disaster-level bullets."


    "Then you practice it slowly. I don''t know how to get the skill to the level of natural disaster. In other words, your own level should only be mythological, right?" Li Xuan said.


    "Well, it''s really too difficult." Zhou Wen also knows that his own level is too low. If it is fear level, there may be a glimmer of hope to make the absolute space promote to the level of natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen is also worried about this issue. If the absolute space of the fear level does not meet his requirements, then it may be difficult to be promoted to the natural disaster level.


    However, Zhou Wen still has no eyebrows for his promotion to the level of fear. This time, the four attributes have reached 81 points, and the eight vitality tactics have also become frightened. However, the killer has not been active and can''t be frightened.


    "If you need to kill to be promoted, then I have killed even a natural disaster, but I have no response at all. What is the reason? Is it necessary to kill the guardian?" Zhou Wenyin felt that things did not seem so simple.


    "Whimsical." A man''s voice came, and saw An Sheng accompany An Tianzu into the courtyard. An Tianzu just spoke.


    An Tianzuo was not far from the yard just now, and his ear strength was very good. He heard Li Xuan and Zhou Wen''s dialogue clearly, knowing that Zhou Wen actually wanted to promote a mythical skill to the level of natural disaster, and he was still in the space department. Gu Zi said something, although not speaking to Zhou Wen, but anyone could hear it, he was talking about Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen didn''t hear it, he ignored An Tianzuo and looked at Ansheng and asked, "Asheng, why are you so free? Come to me?"


    "Master Wen, this is the case. The Warlord and I have been buying Yuanjing Ore recently. You also know how much that stuff needs Yuanjing. The Yuanjing that we can buy are all about us to search. Even if it is in stock, this situation is still for sale, and it is impossible to easily sell it to us. So the governor and I plan to go out and explore a dimensional field where there may be a yuan crystal mine. "


    Aston paused and said, "You know the situation in Luoyang recently, all the major forces are staring here. I do n��t know how many spies are in the city. As soon as we go out, there is a man in the house. Look after, is it inconvenient for you to look at the nearest party, and take care of your house temporarily? "


    "How long will it take?" Zhou Wen asked with a moan.


    If he were to take care of it, he would definitely not be able to leave Luoyang casually until Asang and their return.


    "I''m not sure about this. If you are quick, you can come back in about a week. If something goes wrong, it will be difficult to say. We try to get back within a month ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Asheng said.


    "A month!" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If any creature enters the field of Venus in this month, there is no way for him to pick up cheap.


    "Asheng, you tell him, don''t leave it unnecessarily." An Tianzuo said blankly.


    An Tianzuo was standing on the other side. Zhou Wen could naturally hear him, and An Tianzuo naturally knew that, but he didn''t talk to Zhou Wen directly.


    "The overseer means that if you have something to do, don''t force it, we can think of it again. It is the wife who feels that she is reliable and does not want outsiders to come home." An Sheng recounted, it sounded as if What An Tianzuo said was a meaning, but it seemed that it was not the same thing at all.


    "Thank you for telling me the Warlord. If he asked me to stay, I would definitely not force it, but it''s about Sister Lan and my father. I won''t ignore it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Overseer, Master Wen said, he is also the wife of his wife, and he will certainly take care of his wife, and will not let anything happen at home." An Sheng wiped the sweat on his forehead while translating.

 Chapter 1280： Manuscript

    "Tell him to do things decently. Don''t think about messy and unrealistic things all day. In case something goes wrong with the family, there is something wrong with the family, Xiaojing and Buer. Forgive him. "An Tianzuo said.


    "Master Wen, the major families have been keeping a close eye on our family recently, and those who are so secretive are all-pervasive. In order to get the secret of the accelerator, they may do everything, even if we are away from you and your wife and buds. The child and Miss Jing acted to threaten us. The overseer is very worried about your safety. Do pay attention to safety. It does n��t matter if Anfu is damaged. If necessary, you can give up Anfu. People will be fine. ��Ansheng translated a bit.


    An Tianzuo glanced at An Sheng and seemed to be saying, "Did I say so much?"


    "You told the Overseer, since I promised, they would naturally guarantee their safety. You don''t need to worry about it. Instead, ask him to use more snacks and think about how to get Yuanjing Mine." Zhou Wen said.


    "Tell him, I don''t care about my business ..."


    "Help me tell him, let alone my business ..."


    Li Xuan was stunned looking aside. He had seen quarrels, never seen such quarrels.


    "Well, can you speak for yourself?" An Sheng''s translator''s head almost exploded, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Huh." An Tianzuo turned away without looking at Zhou Wen, and left An yard with An Sheng.


    "Lao Zhou, you have a hard time at home." After An Tianzuo left, Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder, and sighed with sympathy.


    When he was at home, Li Mobai was not uncommon, but he was not as bold as Zhou Wen, and dared to confront An Tianzuo.


    "It''s nothing bad, just don''t treat him as a person." Zhou Wen said holding the tea cup, his face unchanged.


    "Oh!" Li Xuangang sipped a cup of tea into his mouth.


    In the Federation, I dare not treat An Tianzuo as a person. I am afraid that this is the only one.


    An Tianzuo said as he walked: "Flivolous, arrogant, arrogant, ignorant, a little accomplishment and self-righteousness. If I are all such people, what qualifications and other dimensions are there for me ..."


    An Sheng did not dare to speak, but just listened to An Tianzuo.


    "Why don''t you speak?" An Tianzuo said for a long time, seeing An Sheng silent, stopped and turned to look at him.


    "Overseer, you''re right," Ansheng said quickly, bowing his head.


    "That''s not right, that''s not what you said." An Tianzuo snorted.


    "I ..." An Sheng wanted to explain, but An Tianzuo interrupted him again. "I don''t want to listen to perfunctory explanations."


    "That one����"


    "Don''t do this and that, you just say, does that guy get angry when you look at it?" An Tianzuo interrupted him again.


    "I think Master Wen thinks the same way." An Sheng thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say this in his mouth. Miss Jing is not. "


    "Who said to make him think of me and Xiao Jing, and we need him to think?" An Tianzuo stopped again, staring at An Sheng fiercely, saying coldly.


    An Sheng could only bow his head and laughed: "I definitely don''t need it, I just said it casually."


    "If you can''t control your tongue, I don''t mind helping you manage it, soaking it in formalin, it should be obedient." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    An Sheng quickly covered his face with his hands, and seemed to be saying that he would never talk nonsense, please let go of his tongue.


    An Tianzuo then went on with satisfaction and left the Overseer Mansion. An Tianzuo came to the car. Ansheng opened the back door of the car and covered the door frame with his hand.


    Instead of sitting in, An Tianzuo went to the driver''s seat, opened the door by himself, didn''t sit in immediately, and stopped to say to An Sheng: "The materials sent to the teacher before, did the teacher send them back? "


    "The last time I gave the teacher the materials, I sent them back more than a month ago, or did the headmaster Leng personally send it back, did you forget it?" Anson thought about it, and seemed to have not sent any materials in the past.


    "Well, those data teachers have seen it, and it''s useless. Throw it away, and you take care of it." An Tianzuo got into the car after speaking and drove away by himself.


    "Throw it?" Ansheng stunned for a moment. The data were not ordinary data, but real stone monuments found in a mysterious dimension.


    Not to mention the above, even the steles themselves are very precious.


    Although Leng Zong is returning a manuscript, the significance of the manuscript is even greater.


    An Sheng remembered that Leng Zongzheng said at the time that the content recorded above was not useful to the average person, but if he is a strong space-like man like him, it is extremely precious.


    At that time, Leng Zongzheng left the original, and he also copied it and sent it to him. The above content is the same, but with the addition of Leng Zongzheng''s annotations, An Tianzuo also deliberately included it in his private collection room.


    After thinking about it, An Sheng immediately understood what he was showing, and quickly turned around and returned to his home. It was only him who could enter and exit An Tianzuo''s private collection room.


    After Li Xuan was gone, Zhou Wen continued to study absolute space, and it was only a matter of time to break through to the fear level, but the more he studied, the more he felt that if it was only the fear level, it would be difficult for absolute space to play the role he imagined.


    "Is Master Wen here?" An Sheng knocked on Zhou Wen''s door.


    "Aren''t you gone? Why are you back again?" Zhou Wen opened the door and looked at Ansheng with a little doubt and asked.


    "Not yet, here are some materials, which are transcribed and commented by Principal Leng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and see if it works." An Sheng handed four thick diaries to Zhou Wen.


    "Headmaster Leng transcribed the annotations?" Zhou Wen took over the diary and flipped through a few pages at once, immediately fascinated by the contents.


    "Where did this come from?" Zhou Wen asked as he turned.


    "I heard that someone got it from a mysterious dimension field. I don''t know the specific situation. If it is useful, you can take a look first." Ansheng opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but hesitated. After that, he still said nothing and left after leaving.


    "This is clearly the experience and experience written by the big brothers in the space department. I''m afraid that writing this person is likely to be a natural disaster-level powerhouse. Principal Leng can explain the annotations to this extent, and he has a very deep understanding of space power. Test ... "Zhou Wen was somewhat surprised at what was inside.


    And he also knew why he had to copy it by hand, instead of using electronic equipment to store it. The artistic conception carried by the strokes in the lines between the lines could not be presented by the electronic equipment.


    Just looking at the content is not enough, you have to look at the mood of these words.

 Chapter 1281： Youlian

    Zhou Wenwen is a master of space. It is effortless to understand these contents and annotations, although many of them are already known by Zhou Wen, but some of them are indeed unique and give Zhou Wen a lot of ideas and ideas. .


    Judging from the content, the person who wrote the content must be a highly successful existence in the space department, so he can explain some issues from such a high level.


    Leng Zongzheng''s annotations are also very accurate, and he also wrote a lot of his own understanding and perception of space power, which also has a great inspiration to Zhou Wen.


    Combining my own perceptions and experiences, it took only a few hours, and the absolute space has broken through to the fear level, and it is still constantly improving.


    Although I don''t know if I can really break through to the natural disaster level, the rate of progress has been quite amazing.


    Zhou Wen is obsessed with studying absolute space. Every day, except for the necessary copy refresh, he is studying absolute space.


    But the ice girl did not have such a good mood as Zhou Wen, she had been worried about the flower girl.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about different dimensions, and he didn''t know the horror of the flower god, but the ice girl was too clear, that is the true alien dimension big man, the last-day supreme existence.


    Even if she is unwilling to come to the earth in person, even if she only launches a large number of strong flowers and guardians, it will be enough to cause a huge catastrophe to the earth.


    The ice girl is so worried, mainly because she is a different dimension creature, after all, she will go back in the future. Zhou Wen can ignore it, but she can''t do that.


    If you let the flower **** know that she has caught the flower girl and wants to kill her, at that time, the ice demon family may be overcast, and may even be abandoned by the demon family to calm down the flowers. God''s anger.


    Of course, this is only the worst plan, and it may not really go that far.


    "What to do? How can I make that flower girl disregard the past?" Bingyu racked her brains, hoping to come up with a method that offers the best of both worlds.


    "Zhou Wen, I want to talk to that flower girl." Bing Nu racked her brains and didn''t think of any good way. She plans to first understand what the flower girl is now and why she came to earth.


    In fact, the Ice Lady is also very puzzled. According to the truth, even if there are really flowers who are sent to the earth, they are all cannon fodder, and the flowers with tears of the flower god, how could they be sent to such a place.


    "Yes." Although Zhou Wen felt that the possibility of the advent of flowers was not high, if there was a better solution, he did not want to cause trouble.


    Just in case, Zhou Wen let the ice girl and the flower girl meet in the chaotic beads, so as not to escape the flower girl, or to pass on the message to the flower clan.


    Bing Nu also means the same thing, she is more afraid of accidents.


    The space inside the chaotic beads is huge, and the space of everything can be independent. What you can see around is a fog of chaos. No matter how you walk through the fog of chaos, you can''t really move your position. In fact, it is still in place. Spin around.


    The ice girl was brought to the flower girl by Zhou Wen, and she waved to release the ice on the flower girl, allowing her to recover herself.


    The flower girl was just frozen, her consciousness was not in a coma, and she knew what had happened. After the freeze was lifted, she just looked at the ice girl, and did not have any extra actions, nor did she attack the ice girl.


    Seeing this, the ice girl could not help frowning secretly.


    If the flower girl attacks the first time, then she is just a reckless husband, then it will be easier to deal with.


    But looking at the appearance of the flower girl, she is clearly a very calm guy. Such a person is obviously more difficult to deal with. Even if she promises reconciliation on the surface, the ice girl cannot dare to believe her easily.


    "How do you call it?" Bingyu looked at Huanu and asked tentatively.


    "Youlian." The flower girl looked at the ice girl and continued: "You should be the Ice Demon tribe? They are all different dimensions, why do you help humans to be against me?"


    "I didn''t want to be your enemy. You took the initiative to attack." The ice girl paused and asked, "Why are you coming to Earth?"


    "Why did you come to Earth?" You Lian didn''t answer, and returned the question intact.


    "I''m just an insignificant person among the Ice Demon tribe. It''s normal to come to Earth as a cannon fodder. But you have the tears of the flower god. Obviously, the status of the flower **** is not low. You should not be in this place . "The ice girl continued to test.


    Youlian sneered, "That''s why you dare not kill me?"


    "No matter how strong the flower **** is, it is difficult to directly intervene in the earth. The earth is not as unbearable as you think. Even if the flower race really attacks the earth, it may not be able to take advantage of it, let alone the flower **** may not You are very active. "Bing Nu looked at You Lian, said with a jerk," I don''t kill you, just because I''m curious, why do you come to this place, this is not where you should be. "


    Youlian is hesitant, and she seems to know that it is not easy for the alien dimension creatures to come to the earth, and it is also restricted by the rules of the earth. She has already experienced this.


    And she did n��t know about her coming to earth. If she really died here, it would be hard to say if she could sense it. After all, this is the earth, the ancient place of forbiddenness, and the information is difficult to pass on.


    Youlian''s look made the ice girl aware of it, so she said, "A flower race like you cannot be sent to a place like the earth, then there is only one possibility. You came by yourself. "


    "Who said I was stealth? It was Hua Shen who sent me to the earth to perform tasks." You Lian said immediately.


    But her reaction has betrayed her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how could she deceive a savvy person like Ice Girl.


    "In fact, we are all the same, I came to the earth secretly, just for that thing." Bing Nu''s heart relaxed a lot.


    Youlian looks sophisticated, but she is still too young, but she is pretending to be calm, not as difficult as she imagined, like a greenhouse flower that has not experienced wind and waves.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." You Lian is just not sophisticated enough, but she is not mentally retarded, and cannot be easily uttered by the ice girl.


    The ice girl didn''t say anything, but suddenly the blood of the ice demon king broke out and her body turned into the ice demon queen.


    "Ah! The ice demon king''s bloodline ... you are the descendant of the ice demon king ... why are you here ... is it also for the companion pet of the earth?" Youlian''s eyes widened, and she and the ice girl recognized Zhi is the same. They all think that the identity of the other party cannot be sent to the earth unless there are special circumstances.


    Youlian knew only one kind of special situation, and it was for this reason that she secretly came to earth.

 Chapter 1282： Evil incarnation

    Seeing to realize that she had said something wrong, Youlian immediately kept silent.


    "Well ... I heard the elders in the family say that the dimension field may be the earth ��s companion pet, but who knows that he has just been caught by the evil human as soon as he arrived on the earth." Bing Women said like a semblance.


    In fact, her situation is similar to what she said, and her emotions are quite real.


    "You got him back too?" You Lian seemed a little disbelieving.


    Ice Girl said with shame, "The evil of humanity is beyond your imagination, it is a metamorphosis, and he is even a metamorphosis. If I do not obey his orders, he will cut off my hands and feet first. And then cooked it and forced me down ... "


    Youlian was more and more shocked when she heard it. She was really scared. Although death was very scary for her, she was able to overcome some psychological obstacles.


    But the ice girl said that she could not stand it, just thinking about it, she felt trembling, her body was shaking.


    If she was treated like that, she would rather die, and in the mind of You Lian, Zhou Wen had been brain-filled into an evil super metamorphosis.


    "Before me, there had been a lot of heterodimensional creatures abused by him. He couldn''t survive or die. After he got tired of it, he was killed and made into Xiaolongbao ... you don''t know what Xiaolongbao is? It''s the kind of chopping meat into fillings ... "Bingyu said secretly in her heart as she said," If both die, it''s better to die one. In the event of the coming of the flower god, anyway, you are all a dead end, just treat me Give me your back too. "


    "Abominable human beings, dare to treat us like this. When my mother comes, he will have to smash him into pieces. No, he will have to punish them, and then kill him." Youlian gritted her teeth. Said.


    "This lotus is not the daughter of Huashen!" The iced girl was secretly shocked, but pretended that she didn''t hear any problems, and continued: "We are now in his hands, we can only defeat the snake first, and keep it. Be useful, wait until you find an opportunity, and then kill him together. During this time, you must not disobey him. I don''t want to watch similar people die. "


    Youlian has begun to believe in the ice girl, and Wen Yan said: "I understand, you can rest assured, I will pretend to obey him, and then find a chance to join him to kill him."


    "Yes, that''s it. First, save your life, leave a useful body, and then wait for the opportunity to kill him, revenge for ourselves and the dead siblings." The ice girl said rightly.


    "Fortunately I met you ..." You Lian nodded again and again.


    "By the way, do n��t try to run away. He has left the evil cursing power on us. Once we run away, he will start the curse. At that time, our bodies will rot a little bit, but we will not die. It wasn''t until the body was full of sores and pains and sorrows for three years that she could die ... "The ice girl continued to flutter Youlian.


    In You Lian''s mind, Zhou Wen''s evil level has risen sharply, and she is already a super-invincible perverted monster.


    "You have patience for the time being, and I will soon find a way to let him let you out. At that time, you must not disobey his order, otherwise you will lose all your achievements." Before the ice girl left, she also specifically told Youlian .


    "I see, thank you." Youlian was grateful.


    "When did I do those things to you?" Released the ice girl and Zhou Wen looked at her coldly.


    "I ca n��t help it. It ��s just to be able to tell the truth. Now we can be sure that she is probably the daughter of Hua Shen, but she ran away. Hua Shen did n��t know she was here. . Also, she probably overheard the news of the Earth''s companion pet from Hua Shen, knowing which dimension field has the strongest Earth''s companion pet. "The ice girl Gu said about it.


    These things can be heard by Zhou Wen, so she doesn''t need to say it again.


    "I''m afraid that if the **** of flowers really comes, I still have to carry a blame for you, right?" Zhou Wen said with a smirk.


    "If the **** of flowers really comes, why are you all dead by then? It doesn''t matter if you carry more?" Bing Nu said.


    "I''ll make a note of this first. If you can''t hear the news of that dimension from her mouth, I''ll try the torture you just said on you." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Bing Nu''s face changed, and then she smiled and said, "I will do my best."


    "It''s not best, but it must be." Zhou Wen must figure out what is going on in that dimension.


    If it really looks like the other dimension, that is where the earth''s companion pet is, it must be protected anyway, and those guys of the different dimension must not be allowed to succeed.


    If we really seduce the companion pets on the earth, the earth is finished.


    Putting this kind of trouble on the ice woman to do it, Zhou Wen began to study the absolute field again. The absolute field now has more than 10,000 times the capacity.


    However, the volume of absolute space has always been one cubic meter and has not continued to increase. It seems that this is already the limit.


    Ten thousand times is only ten thousand meters. For light, this distance is still nothing, not even the time for Zhou Wen to react, let alone avoid.


    "It seems that the absolute absolute space of fear level, even if it reaches the peak of fear level, I am afraid that it will not open enough space. Is there any other way?" Zhou Wen felt that he couldn''t just put hope on the absolute field, think There is little hope that they will be promoted to natural disasters.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not abandon his research, and he continued to refine it as much as possible, but at the same time he began to look for more possibilities.


    "It is also the fear-level skill of the space department. If you combine sky-stealing and absolute space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know if it will be possible?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this question.


    Stealing the sky and changing the sun can exchange matter regardless of space distance, and absolute space is similar to space bubbles. Zhou Wen feels that there should be some possibility between the two, but he has not yet thought of how to combine the two to be practical.


    For a few days while staying in Luoyang, the Governor ��s Mansion did not have too many problems. Usually, Qin Wufu sat on the town, so Zhou Wen was not required to deal with the details.


    Ding!


    When Zhou Wen brushed a copy of Venus on this day, another Gold War God accompanying egg burst out. Now he can send Type �� and ��, and he can make up the six Gold War Gods.


    "Can the six fear-level golden war gods match up with natural disaster-level companion pets?" Zhou Wen looked forward to this.


    If you can get a natural disaster-level companion pet, then everything will be solved, and you don''t have to be so troublesome as now.


    The Rubik''s Cube has movement again, an unfamiliar creature appears on the platform in the Venus dimension field.

 Chapter 1283： Dwarfs

    It was a red-skinned dwarf, at most about one meter high, wearing something like a straw skirt, and a green leaf on top of his head, which looked very weird.


    After he entered the sphere of Venus, the metal guard immediately launched an attack, and the bullet arrived in front of him. The dwarf suddenly opened his mouth, exposing jagged teeth, and bit the bullet.


    Click!


    The bullet was bitten by his teeth, and the dwarf quickly snapped his upper and lower teeth, crushed the bullet a few times, and swallowed his neck.


    The metal guard had not yet arrived and fired a second shot, and the dwarf rushed in front of him, biting the barrel half off, chewing twice, and swallowing his neck again.


    What happened next surprised people who watched the battle through the Rubik''s Cube.


    The dwarf swallowed the metal guard alive, and did not know how his small body fit the metal guard so huge.


    Flocks of metal guards rushed out, but the dwarves seemed to enter the flock of tigers, and their bodies continued to move like ghosts, biting each metal guard to death.


    The Bullet of the Golden God of War was also bitten by the dwarf. Whether it was frozen or flames, or bursts and thunderbolts, it was bitten and swallowed by the dwarf, and he could not hurt his body.


    "This mouth is really good!" Li Xuan said with a shiver.


    Zhou Wen, who was watching the live broadcast with Li Xuan, looked at the dwarf thoughtfully, frowning and wondering what he was thinking?


    "Hey, why? And talk?" Li Xuan reached out and shook Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen returned to God and said, "Why is this little man so small, can he swallow so much metal?"


    "Probably there are organs in the body that are similar to storage space, or its stomach has super ablation function, which has ablated those metals?" Li Xuan guessed.


    "It''s all possible, but I think so, right?" Zhou Wen glanced at the dwarf who was still biting at the Golden God of War, and continued: "He is like a garbage processor, or a shredder, After things are shattered through his body, they will eventually fall into a garbage bag. "


    "This is not in conflict with my guess. The garbage bag should be an organ similar to the storage space, which can hold a lot of things." Li Xuan did not understand what Zhou Wen explained and what he said.


    "But what if the garbage bag is full?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Now it seems that it is not so easy to fill up. Even if it is full, you can not eat it. After digestion, you can''t eat it." Li Xuan still has some doubts, Zhou Wen said what it means.


    "If you want to eat after it is full?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "This is worth saying, of course, it will be broken." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "Previously we said that if he is a shredder and the garbage is full, then he needs to replace the garbage bag, just replace it with a garbage bag."


    Li Xuan felt that Zhou Wen said something inexplicable. The dwarf is not a real shredder. How can there be a new garbage bag that can be replaced.


    Zhou Wen seemed to be talking to Li Xuan, and he was muttering to himself: "Where am I going to find the second garbage bag? Will I make a second garbage bag? But even if there is a second third, Even the tenth garbage bag is just not enough ... by the way ... the wheels ... if it is in wheel mode, it can be recycled ... "


    "Lao Zhou, what the **** are you talking about?" Li Xuan listened for a long time and didn''t understand what Zhou Wen was talking about.


    However, Zhou Wen ignored him and stood up with both hands to gather strength. It seemed that he had made something in his chest. Li Xuan only saw that the space in front of Zhou Wen seemed to be distorted, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "This guy, why do you only think about these weird things all day, and you don''t know how to enjoy life." Li Xuan knew what Zhou Wen thought about cultivation, and he tried to make a breakthrough. Bother him again, and watch him by the way, so as not to be disturbed.


    During this period of time, Zhou Wen has been thinking about the issue of absolute space. Under normal circumstances, the absolute space of fear level, it is impossible to block the bullet of the speed of light, and it is difficult to achieve even delay time, so we must find another way.


    I just saw the picture of the dwarf eating the metal guard, and suddenly thought of this problem, I thought that it might be possible to create multiple absolute spaces, let them be arranged like wheels, and then rotate quickly, which can make the bullets repeatedly pass through multiple An absolute space, always unable to reach Zhou Wen.


    Of course, the rotation speed of the wheel itself is a problem. If the transfer speed of the absolute space is not fast enough, the last absolute space cannot be connected, and a cycle cannot be achieved.


    However, Zhou Wen also has the skill of stealing the sky. If he can continuously swap the positions of three or more absolute spaces, he may be able to solve this problem.


    Of course, this is just a theory. Whether it can really happen depends on the actual operation.


    Now he is trying to create multiple absolute spaces, but the result is not so optimistic, it is not easy to create multiple absolute spaces.


    In fact, it is not that Zhou Wen''s vitality is not enough, but that the characteristics of absolute space itself are very strange. Zhou Wen can only maintain the existence of one absolute space and cannot create a second absolute space.


    There seems to be some force that constrains the existence of absolute space, and a second absolute space cannot exist at the same time.


    "There is no way to create a second absolute space, so let an absolute space itself rotate? No, this is not right, you must create multiple absolute spaces." Zhou Wen stopped, and fell into meditation again, thinking How to solve the problem of multiple absolute spaces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I turned the book sent by Anson again, hoping to get some inspiration from it.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t find a solution. By the time of the live broadcast, the natural disaster bullet had been fired, and a slap hit the dwarf''s face.


    The dwarf''s body flew upside down and hit a metal wall. People thought he was shot dead, but a closer look revealed that the dwarf''s teeth had actually bitten the scourge bullet.


    There was still smoke between the teeth and the bullets, and they seemed to rub very hard, but the bullets of the natural disaster level were actually bitten.


    "This tooth ... it''s so hard ..." People only felt a period of soreness.


    Next, the dwarf rushed into the gate, the bullet shot again, and he was also bitten by him, but his body also flew out with the power of the bullet and hit the wall again. on.


    Time and time again, the first six rounds of the bullet were bitten by the dwarf. He seemed to be a flexible beast. No matter which direction the bullet came from, he would be bitten by him without any deviation.

 Chapter 1284： Good teacher

    People are watching the live broadcast with a little nervousness. Although the first six bullets are powerful and beyond the reach of human beings, several creatures have proved to human beings that they can hide from them or even resist them.


    But the seventh bullet, so far, it seems that no creature can compete with it.


    Huh!


    At the seventh gunshot, everyone trembled involuntarily, and when they went to see it again, they found that the dwarf''s body hit the wall again.


    Only this time, even the metal wall was sunk into a depression, forming a circular pit.


    The dwarf''s body was inlaid in a circular pit. The powerful shock wave caused his hair to fly upside down, and his mouth was covered with blood. Between his teeth, a bullet like a firelight was rotating rapidly, and His teeth rubbed, producing a harsh sound and smoke.


    Just looking at the picture makes people feel tremors.


    The dwarf bit the bullet, but the bullet was still spinning, just like a drill, for fear that if he let loose, the bullet would shoot into his skull and penetrate it directly.


    This is the first time that humans can clearly see the appearance of the seventh bullet, but it is also relatively clear. Actually, because the rotation is too fast and the flame is too strong, what does the bullet look like? Can''t see clearly, only a rough outline can be seen.


    Unlike the first six rounds of bullets, after the first six rounds are fired, the power will slowly disappear.


    However, the power on the seventh round of bullets has not disappeared, as if it would never stop without killing, the power is still continuing, and there is no sign of attenuation.


    The dwarf''s teeth were constantly smoking, and his gums were bleeding even more. He supported with his hands and feet, jumped out of the pothole hard, biting a bullet, and walked towards the door step by step.


    Huh!


    The sound of the shot sounded again, the bullets bitten by the dwarf had not been resolved, and the eighth and ninth rounds came again.


    This time he had no ability to bite again. His body was unable to move quickly because he was fighting the seventh bullet. He only avoided the eighth bullet, and the ninth bullet hit his arm. .


    Huh!


    The bullets shot continuously, punching bullet holes one after another, and the blood soon reddened his already red skin.


    The dwarf finally could not bite the seventh bullet, and the strength of his teeth was slightly loose. The seventh bullet opened his tool and shot into the skull.


    The sound of a skull burst made everyone feel cold, powerful as a dwarf, and after all died under the seventh bullet.


    With the dwarf dying, the seventh bullet also disappeared, seemingly a death-death to fulfill the task of harvesting life.


    Because there are no outside creatures in the dimension field, the Rubik''s Cube stopped broadcasting, and I don''t know if the dwarf has anything left, and no one dares to go in at this time to watch it.


    "It seems impossible to resist the seventh bullet by brute force." Zhang Chunqiu sighed softly.


    "It seems that there are three ways to resist the seventh bullet. The first is to reach the Golden Palace before the seventh bullet is fired, so that the seventh bullet has no chance to come out. The second is to find someone to replace it. Dead, as long as the seventh bullet kills the life, it is even a block. There is another method, like the King of Leaks, relying on a sufficiently hard item to force the bullet to forcibly block the bullet''s attack path. This method can only delay for some time, the bullet will still fly back again, but it is a stopgap measure. "Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded slightly: "After this battle, the forces of the seventh round of bullets are almost the same. I believe that it won''t be long before someone starts to break into the field of Venus."


    "What method do they think they will use?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and did not speak. As an old friend of Xia Liuchuan, he already understood what he meant. I ��m afraid that the second method will be used by the most people. before.


    After all, only the seventh bullet will kill, and other bullets can find ways to deal with the past.


    In the Taklimakan Desert, Liu Yun''s body was buried in the sand and remained motionless, as if integrated into the desert.


    Several streamers in the air loosened several times in the vicinity and eventually disappeared into the distance.


    "Turtle grandson, you want to catch your grandfather, you are still very tender." Liu Yun crawled out of the sand and spit in a spit in the direction of those lights.


    Suddenly, Liu Yun''s body stiffened, and her face became extremely ugly.


    A sword, I do n��t know when it was placed on his neck, but Liu Yun did n��t know who was behind him, holding the sword.


    "Friend, don''t joke, there is something to discuss." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "I never like to joke," said the person behind.


    Liu Yun heard the voice, but he turned slightly, and turned carefully to look at the sword holder, and saw that he was a young man, innocent, with good facial features, wearing a purple trench coat, giving a kind of evil Beauty.


    "Brother Zhong, you scared me to death. Don''t make fun of this kind of joke. It''s scary and scary." Liu Yun recognized who was in front of him and wanted to push his sword with his fingers.


    "I said, I never like to joke." Zhong Ziya didn''t mean to take back the sword, the blade was closer to Liu Yun''s neck, cut into the skin immediately, and the blood flowed down the blade.


    "Brother Shi, I can''t say anything about it, is it necessary?" Liu Yun stiffened and smiled strongly.


    "Give you two options, help me to do things, or I''ll bundle you up and throw them to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Then you might as well kill me directly." Liu Yun was depressed.


    "Anyway, you are my brother, UU reading is not good to kill you personally." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I thank you." Liu Yun had the urge to vomit blood, his eyes turned and said, "Do you want me to help you go to the Venus dimension field, right?"


    "Good." Zhong Ziya nodded.


    "I can promise to help you, but I have one condition," Liu Yun said.


    "Speak." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I want my little master to accompany us." Liu Yun said.


    "He can''t go." Zhong Ziya directly denied Liu Yun.


    "Why? Don''t you think that the success rate will be much higher if the younger brother goes together?" Liu Yun wondered.


    "He can''t die, you can." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I thank you for your family. You are really my good teacher." Liu Yun said with gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1285： The first human breakthrough

    For half a month, there have been no major incidents. The Federation and overseas seem to be quiet. Apart from occasionally hearing the news that there is a large-scale breaking of the dimensional creature, the world is calm.


    Zhou Wen has exploded two golden war gods these days, one resurrection dan, and the golden war **** ��. Now there are six golden war gods, Zhou Wen has five, the only thing missing is the type ��.


    Although the copy of Shihuang Mausoleum, Qizi Mountain, Laojun Mountain, and Ant City, Zhou Wen has intentions to figure it out, but recently his mind is not on it, and he has been studying issues in the absolute field.


    With his continuous research, he has now solved the problem that two absolute spaces cannot appear at the same time.


    Using the delay function of time and space robbery, Zhou Wen successfully made two absolute spaces appear at the same time.


    This is the result of the experiment, and Zhou Wen does not know the principle.


    He first used space-time robbery to release an absolute space, because of the delay, absolute space did not appear immediately, and he did not use space-time robbery to release an absolute space.


    When the delayed absolute space appears, two absolute spaces can coexist.


    However, there can only be two absolute spaces in this time. If several absolute spaces are released continuously within the time of spatio-temporal killing, the result will only delay the appearance of an absolute space, which disappears in chronological order, leaving only the last delayed appearance. That absolute space.


    With and without delay time, only these two absolute spaces can coexist.


    With two absolute spaces, although it is still too little, there is already the possibility of operation.


    Now the new question is how the two absolute spaces should rotate, and the speed of moving the absolute space must not keep up with the speed of light, so special methods must be used to enable the two absolute spaces to be converted and docked.


    The trick of changing the sky can only exchange the positions of two absolute spaces, and there is no way to form a wheel pattern unless a third absolute space appears.


    In addition, it takes too long to change the sky to use the sky, and it is difficult to achieve a seamless connection.


    "How can we achieve automatic and seamless connection between the two absolute spaces?" Zhou Wen could only continue his research.


    He also watched the battle of the dwarves later, knowing that if his space skills could be successful, he would probably trap the seventh bullet in the space cycle. The seventh bullet that would kill would not be lost in any way. May hurt him again.


    With the efforts of Bingyu, Youlian has been thoroughly brainwashed.


    In You Lian''s mind, Zhou Wen is a wicked human metamorphosis, and she and the ice girl have an irrevocable curse. She can only be indifferent to the snake and obey Zhou Wen''s order first.


    Recently, in the dimension field near Luoyang, there have been many large-scale violations of dimension creatures. Zhou Wen just asked the ice girl and Youlian to help Qin Wufu to deal with it, so that she would not dangle in front of her eyes.


    Although Bingyu wants to go to Qizishan, she also knows that Qizishan is too scary. She wants to use Zhou Wen''s power to enter, and she doesn''t have to run.


    When she looked at Youlian, Zhou Wendao was very relieved. The ice lady was an ambitious woman, and it would not be so easy to give up the blood of the demon god.


    And since she learned that Youlian has information about the companion pets on the earth, the ice girl has been wondering how she can put the words out of her mouth.


    "Qizi Mountain ... Qizi Mountain is here ... No wonder you will be here ... It turned out that you already made up your mind ..." When Youlian came to Qizi Mountain to help the Sun Army to clear the banned creatures, she saw Chess Mountain exclaimed suddenly.


    The Ice Girl immediately realized that Qilian Mountain was where the lotus companion pet mentioned by Youlian was.


    Bing Nu''s heart was pleasantly surprised, but her face remained calm: "You better not talk nonsense."


    Youlian now believes in the ice girl very much, thinking that the ice girl must know the news, so she whispered, "This is a good opportunity. We can go in and see if we can really find the strongest companion pet on the planet. That being, there is no need to dread that evil human. "


    "Don''t worry, there is a lot of danger in Qizi Mountain, and there must be a natural disaster in it. With our current strength, even if we go in, we won''t get any benefit, maybe we should keep our lives in it," said the ice girl.


    "What do you do?" Youlian didn''t think about it, the earth became so frightened now. Some of her knowledge of the earth only existed in the previous Rubik''s Cube leaderboard battle.


    "Don''t worry, I have already figured out a way. As long as we do it properly, we can introduce that evil human into Qizi Mountain. By then, he and the creatures in Qizi Mountain will both lose and we will be able to take advantage of it ..." Bing The woman said.


    "Can it really be done? Don''t get the strongest companion by that evil human at that time." You Lian said with some worry.


    "So we need to wait for the opportunity, plan carefully, and make no mistakes." The ice girl continued to flicker.


    "That can only be the case." You Lian is now a bit worried, knowing that this is the case. She shouldn''t have been sneaking in by herself, at least she had to bring a natural disaster-level helper.


    After the Rubik''s Cube was silent for more than half a month, the creature finally appeared on the screen again.


    The major media immediately scrambled to report, and when people saw the people appearing on the Rubik''s cube screen, they were a bit frightened.


    "Human ... is human ..."


    "Isn''t that pirate saint? What is he going to do?"


    "No, look at that man. He has horns on his head. He is not human."


    "Ah! That''s the Troll of the Holy Spirit."


    "Oh my god, there are peacock fairy and Zhenwu, is that guy ... ah ... that''s ya ... the Holy Spirit elites do their best ... is this the field of Venus dimension you want to pass?"


    "It''s too reluctant, although they are all fear-level strong, but it is too difficult to pass through the guard of natural disaster-level creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~"


    Those people were quickly recognized. Although the major forces had expected that someone would want to go through the barriers, they did not expect that the Holy Spirit would be the first one to move.


    People have talked about it. Although the Holy Spirit Society is semi-human, but because of the relationship between Ya, the people are not absolute exclusion of the Holy Spirit Society.


    The Holy Spirit Society is also a very strange organization, at least the average person does not have much hatred or resistance to the Holy Spirit.


    But because the Holy Spirit has been trying to kill the Guardians and subvert the Federation, it has been characterized by the Federation as an evil organization and it has been propagated in the same way.


    It''s just that the publicity effect is not very good. People also don''t like the Guardian Alliance and don''t think that what they say must be true.


    At this moment, the main members of the Holy Spirit appear, and they are all on the top of the wanted list, which makes people feel weird.


    A group of federal wanted persons, are they not humans yet, can they represent humans?

 Chapter 1286： Break through

    The Holy Spirit did not use the method of dripping blood to enter the Venus dimensional realm, but with the help of flowing clouds, it directly transmitted into the dimensional realm.


    Liu Yun first brought the demon man into the room. While the metal guard shot the bullet, the tall figure of the demon man suddenly exploded. The bullet and the metal guard exploded with a punch. The power was shocking. .


    The more powerful the Holy Spirit, the more rewards on the federal wanted list. The Taurus is undoubtedly the most rewarding person in the Holy Spirit besides Ya.


    The number of guardians he killed was probably three digits, most of which were members of the guardian alliance.


    Ya and the peacock fairy and Zhenwu were also sent by Liu Yun one by one, and the Ox Demon had already opened the killing ring inside. The metal guards coming out of the six doors were killed by him one by one and punched one by one as if crushed. Squeeze ants in general.


    No other people need to do it at all, the Taurus has solved all the metal guards.


    The Gold God of War Type I came out of the door, and it was a frozen bomb in front of the Taurus. The Taurus was grumpy and had no intention of giving in. The body wrapped in armor tore the air, and his fist hit the frozen bomb. .


    The fist collided with the frozen bomb, the frozen bomb was smashed into pieces, and the ice mist burst into a large area. The demon man broke through the ice mist to the golden **** of war, and his body was covered with frost, but he didn''t care. Fist after punch to the Golden God of War.


    The collision of metal and fist, the metal body of the golden God of War, could not stop the fist of the demon man, the whole body was smashed, and there were fist marks everywhere. Finally, his chest was broken with a punch, and even the energy source was destroyed. Burst.


    "So terrible power." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought for a while and said, "The cow devil was originally named Zhang Jing. He was originally the son of a local chaebol. His father''s influence in the local area was no less favourable than that of An Tianzuo in Luoyang. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how. Zhang The family fell down, and Zhang Jiayi''s department was almost dead. Zhang Jing disappeared at that time. When he reappears, he is already a holy spirit demon. His guardian of fusion should be pure. Strength and physique. There is no long-range attack, but strength, physique and speed are amazing. "


    After a pause, Zhang Chunqiu said, "According to some clues, the decline of the Zhang family may be related to different dimensions, but it has not been confirmed."


    "You knew it clearly," Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    "After all, they are all named Zhang, and paid a little attention." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Between the two of them, the Bull Demon King has connected and killed three golden war gods. The brave force is awesome.


    "Is this the strength of the Holy Spirit? A bull monster is already so terrible, that Ya, I don''t know how strong it is now."


    "After all, he was a strong man who was once able to make a name for himself on the battlefield with the Emperor. Ya''s strength is certainly no small matter."


    "At that time, Ya could already defeat the natural disaster level that came from the body. Now maybe he can defeat the real natural disaster level."


    People are very curious about Ya. Outsiders only know Ya, but they do not know that he is Zhongzi Ya, a student of Wang Mingyuan.


    In the Guardian Alliance, the blood witch''s face was not very good-looking, and the staring eyes at the demon were a little scary.


    In the past few years, the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit have been fighting each other. The Blood Witch and the Taurus are old opponents. The two have a similar fighting style. They both fight by themselves. The Blood Witch has not been able to occupy the Taurus. To cheap.


    "Sir, if the Holy Spirit can really make a name on the list this time, the influence in the Commonwealth cannot be underestimated, and it will be very bad for us," said the hermit.


    "They were one step ahead of them to find the pirate saints. There is no space-level strongman of the level of pirate saints. We have a lot of trouble entering the field of Venus." Dong Shi said.


    "Actually we can use Jiuyue," said the hermit.


    "If you can use it early, Jiuyue has a good opinion of the Holy Spirit. Although he is a guardian, but he has been reluctant to join the guardian alliance, how can it be used, do you dare to use it?" Dong Shi said.


    "There will be a way, sir, please leave this to me, I will be able to make Jiuyue use for us." The hermit asked Xian.


    Xian said faintly: "If you want to pass the Venus dimensional realm, you need to cooperate without any errors."


    "The subordinate understands that it will definitely make Jiuyue willing to use it for us." The hermit understood the immortal and assured him.


    During the talk, the Taurus has already blasted the six gold gods of war with his own power, making people marvel.


    However, everyone understands that this is only the beginning, and the next is the fact that the strength of the Holy Spirit will be tested. Scourge bullets cannot be blocked by anyone.


    As soon as the six Golden Gods of War died, Ya took the man toward the gate.


    The Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu were right next to him, but the Cow Demon walked behind, and Liu Yun followed.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at Ya, wondering how he was going to withstand natural disaster-level bullets.


    Huh!


    A gunshot sounded. When people saw it, they found that the ancient fairy sword in Ya''s hand didn''t know when it was held in his hand, and stood straight in front of it. Sparks splashed on the blade, and a bullet was stung. Blocked.


    "How is that possible? It was blocked? How did he react?" Li Xuan, who was watching, opened his mouth in surprise.


    Zhou Wen was also watching the battle, pointing to the peacock fairy and Zhenwu aside, saying: "That''s not the power of Ya, he is blessed by the power of two other people, they seem to have some kind of power similar to the halo."


    "That''s the case, I don''t know what their power to Jakarta is, so that Ya could react in that situation, and he can pull his sword to block the bullet." Li Xuan didn''t pay attention to the peacock fairy and Zhenwu next to him. I found that there were some problems.


    Most people don''t see that the peacock fairy and Zhenwu played a significant role. I saw that the ancient sword in Ya''s hand quickly cut and blocked three bullets.


    "I rely, Ya is Ya, too powerful, and feels more aggressive than those natural disasters."


    "There are fierce people among us. This looks fiercer than that dwarf and dragon turtle."


    "This is too strong, isn''t Ya already a natural disaster?"


    "Zhenwu is a personal talent." When everyone was amazed, Zhang Chunqiu glanced at the cracked ground under Zhenwu''s feet, and said something lightly.


    "That peacock fairy is also a bit interesting." Xia Liuchuan looked at the folding fan in the hand of the peacock fairy, and seemed to be very interested.


    The people in the Guardian Alliance are not very good-looking. It seems that the Holy Spirit is fully prepared and may really be able to leave a name on the list.


    However, everyone knows that the seventh shot is the real test. Whether the seventh shot can be blocked or not is the key to reaching the Golden Palace.


    Zhou Wen was somewhat worried about Zhong Ziya. He naturally saw it. Zhong Ziya was just a fear level and was not able to promote natural disasters. He also used a special skill combination and design to stop the bullets. Zhou Wen did not know whether the bullet was effective.


    However, this time, Zhou Wen saw some hope.


    The natural disaster-level creature has been shooting Ya, UU reading did not attack the peacock fairy and Zhenwu aside, indicating that the creature still follows the behavior pattern similar to that in the game, it will kill the rank and strength first biological.


    If this is the case in reality, then his 10th death accompany companion pet can come in handy and can be used to block bullets at critical times.


    Of course, maybe it ��s just that the creatures are in a better mood and don''t want to kill them directly.


    The Holy Spirit party has rushed into the passage, blocking the bullets as they moved forward, and soon blocked the first six rounds.


    Everyone held their breath, their hearts couldn''t control themselves, like a prisoner waiting for trial, whether they were friends or foes, they all wanted to know if the Holy Spirit could stop the crucial seventh shot.


    "It is impossible to block the seventh gun that must be killed with fear-like power. I''m afraid they can only fill it with life. I don''t know who will die?" The hermit sneered.


    The vast majority of people who know the inside story are almost like hermit-like thoughts, so the seventh shot can only be filled.

 Chapter 1287： Block gun

    "Although the seventh shot can be filled with life, but the natural calamity-level attack power, and no one''s life is qualified to fill it. Fear-level life may not be able to fill this pit. General fear-level, After shooting, the power of the bullet will definitely not disappear so directly, or some special level of fear is needed to fill this pit. From their ability, the Taurus should be the most suitable to fill this. Pit people, "said the Blood Witch.


    "The Taurus is the backbone of the Holy Spirit. For a ranking, it seems impossible to sacrifice the Taurus, right?" Said Dong Shi.


    "It may not be impossible. The things in the field of Venus are not comparable to a bull-man." Blood Witch said.


    Huh!


    When they talked, the seventh shot went off, everyone was agitated, and they looked at Ya quickly, wanting to know what the outcome would be, and who would block the shot.


    When everyone saw it clearly, they found that the Taurus didn''t know when to stand in front of Ya. This result did not seem to be unexpected.


    No matter from which point of view, the Taurus seems to be the best person to block the gun.


    But when people looked carefully, they couldn''t help but be shocked. The Bull Demon was standing in front of Ya, but he was not hit by the seventh bullet, his body was intact, and he was not injured.


    In front of the Taurus, there was even a creature.


    The creature looked like a guardian, with a strong body, wearing shining heavy armor, chains, feet, and body imprisoned by chains, but no longer looked like his head had been broken by a bullet.


    "That''s ... the giant armor **** ..." Dong Shi suddenly stood up, staring angrily at the screen, his eyes almost bursting into fire.


    The giant armor **** is a very important member of the Guardian Alliance. Unlike the guardians teleported from the tower, the giant armor **** is the guardian of the earth''s native growth. It is a very small part that can be promoted to the level of fear. The league of players is second only to the four heavenly kings.


    Even if his head was blown, Dong Shi still recognized the giant armor **** at a glance. The armor and strong physique cannot be imitated by ordinary people.


    "The **** of the Holy Spirit!" The hermit also flashed a cold mang. The giant armor **** has been responsible for the field work of the Guardian Alliance. This time it was only two or three days after leaving the headquarters. Used as a shield.


    The physical strength and defense strength of the giant armor **** is not inferior to the level of the Taurus, although the overall strength is not as strong as the Taurus, but it is not too weak. Using him as a shield, he successfully offset the seventh inevitable. Kill the bullet.


    The Taurus grabbed the body of the giant armor **** with both hands and threw it aside. Ya, Peacock Fairy and others continued to rush to the location of the Golden Palace.


    The sound of the gun sounded again, and the power of the eighth bullet restored the level of the first six shots, again blocked by Ya Taixian Sword.


    The crowd rushed inside and resisted the bullets, but they were still far from the Golden Palace. Seeing that the sixth shot was over, the seventh shot that was going to be killed was coming again.


    The giant armor **** is dead. Without the vitality and strength of the giant armor god, even if the body is still there, it is impossible to block another shot.


    Without the giant armor god, who else can stop the seventh gun?


    People are speculating whether the Holy Spirit will catch other guardians and who will use it to block the gun.


    The powerful guardian of the giant armor **** can not be found casually. It is even more difficult to catch it. It is difficult to make people believe that the Holy Spirit can still catch the second one.


    The gate of the Golden Palace is already in sight. It seems a pity to give up at this time.


    This is a problem related to the affiliation of Venus''s pets. Whoever changes, it is impossible to give up at this time.


    As long as this gun is blocked again, you can reach the front of the Golden Palace. Among them, there is a demon man who can block this gun. His physique and ability are not weaker than the giant armor god, or even stronger, The giant armor **** can offset one shot, the demon man should be able to.


    It seems that the only option is to exchange a bull monster for the chance to get Venus''s companion pet.


    The Taurus bit his teeth and rushed to the front of Ya again, shouting: "Chairman, I''ll open the way for you, use my life, and change the opportunity for the Holy Spirit to become the ruler of the earth. It''s worth it."


    "People are gone, what fun is there to dominate the world?" Ya Dan said indifferently, his palm pressed against the shoulder of the demon man, and he jumped up by force, flying over from the head of the demon man, like a royal The fairy of the sword was just like a lone person, and turned into Changhong and shot at the Golden Palace gate.


    "No, although this speed is fast, it is not faster than a natural disaster bullet!"


    "He just used the power of the Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu to block the six bullets in front. Now he doesn''t have the blessing of the Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu. Not to mention the seventh shot, even if it is an ordinary natural disaster-level bullet, he cannot stop Live? "


    "Although stupid and naive, I like people like this."


    "Yes, it is Ya. The man who fought against different dimensions with his own strength. If he had not been forcibly kicked out, he might not need the Emperor''s shot at all, and Ya could win the first place."


    People talked about it, there were disdain, contempt, and admiration, all kinds of emotions.


    Zhou Wen''s heart had already mentioned his throat, and he naturally saw that Ya''s speed couldn''t possibly reach the Golden Palace before the seventh shot.


    Even if he wanted to rush to Venus to save people now, it was too late.


    After all, his teleportation skills were not accurate enough to teleport directly into the Venus dimension.


    Huh!


    The seventh shot of the slaying sounded again, and Ya''s figure was at least one hundred meters away from the location of the Golden Palace. This one hundred meters was likely to be far away from him.


    "It''s impossible to stop."


    "Be sure to survive!"


    "kill him!"


    Different people are making different roaring sounds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The desired results are also different.


    People''s gazes focused on Ya''s body, and seeing Ya''s body fall quickly, also made his supporters'' hearts sink.


    Ya''s head burst, and her body exploded.


    When someone was ecstatic and sad and disappointed, he suddenly saw an elegant figure in front of the Golden Palace gate. He stood in front of the Golden Palace gate, carrying the ancient fairy sword at random, printed with black elegant characters. The white windbreaker swayed with the shock wave, and the long hair danced with it.


    There are not many times when a man can use beauty to describe it, but nowadays, not only should he be a beautiful character, but also a wild character.


    His wild and evil beauty is like a famous knife, the art of beauty, but it makes people hard to hold back.


    The gate of the Golden Palace opened, and a metal ball fell on Ya''s hand. The picture of the Rubik''s cube also turned into a leaderboard, and Ya''s name stood on it.

 Chapter 1288： Immortal

    Ya''s name appears in the third place. The name is a Ya character, and after the Ya character, there is a golden star.


    "Ah! Only one star?"


    "What do you think? It''s good to have a star, let alone take a star. Looking at the whole earth, which human being can pass the Venus dimension field?"


    "Yatai is so good, this can go up, but even the natural disaster-level creatures have been planted two."


    "The Holy Spirit is invincible!"


    As if the entire federal network exploded, Ya was on the list, but Zhou Wen was a little worried.


    Others may not see it, but Zhou Wen has seen some clues. Ya''s substitute skills have not been able to completely block the fatal shot, and he was injured.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened to Ya''s injury. He put his name on the list from Rubik''s Cube, indicating that he should not be dead yet.


    But even if he doesn''t die now, it doesn''t mean that his injury is not fatal, maybe he just didn''t die immediately.


    Zhou Wen is more worried that it should not only be that he sees that Ya is injured. If the Guardian Alliance also sees it, taking advantage of this opportunity to hunt and kill Ya, maybe he may not be able to return alive.


    The behavior of Ya using the giant armor **** to stop the gun just now has definitely angered the Guardian Alliance. It is not impossible for the four great kings to even dispatch the legendary fairy.


    Although Liuyun''s transmission ability is strong, it is not easy to bring people to Venus.


    Before they went to Venus, Liuyun could slowly take them one by one, and it would be no problem for a long time. No one knew them.


    However, in this case, the Guardian Alliance already knows that they are in Venus, and it is impossible to teleport back to Earth immediately. The chances of being able to block them are still high.


    Now Zhou Wen only hopes that the Guardian Alliance has no way to reach Venus quickly.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt a little uneasy in his heart. After thinking about it, Yutu called out and left it at the Governor''s Mansion. Then he left a mark of changing the sky on a brick beside the garden.


    After doing all this, Zhou Wen teleported to Venus, wearing the Dragon King armor.


    The Holy Spirit members were just sent out of the Venus dimensional realm and appeared on the platform of a hemispherical metal building. Before they came and left, they saw a figure floating in the air and staring at them.


    Others had not yet found the figure above, but Zhong Ziya seemed to sense something, and looked up.


    The crowd felt a little puzzled, looked at Zhong Ziya''s eyes, and immediately found the figure floating there, and they were vigilantly preparing for battle.


    The armor of that figure was almost pure light, like the purest light between heaven and earth, condensed into crystals, and turned into an armor that enveloped his body.


    There is a halo like an immortal Buddha flowing on the body, and the whole person seems to be blessed by the gods, surrounded by a circle of halo, like a god.


    He stood there and looked at Zhong Ziya without a word.


    "What kind of person are you?" The cow demon asked, staring at the figure as holy as god.


    At this point the picture of the leaderboard has ended, and it is back to the picture outside of the Venus dimensional realm, and immediately saw the crowd of the Holy Spirit and the figure like a holy god.


    The question of the Taurus is exactly what they want to know.


    At this time, such a figure suddenly appeared, and even dared to block the path of the Holy Spirit, it was obviously promising.


    But the Holy Spirit has just appeared on the list, and it is full of momentum, so I dare to provoke them at this time, I am afraid it is not small.


    The figure of Saint as God did not answer the ox demon, and still looked at Zhong Ziya so calmly.


    The ox devil was ignored and suddenly angered, and the cohesive force was about to rise to the figure.


    But before he moved, Zhong Ziya was pressed on his shoulder.


    "Are you immortal?" Zhong Ziya asked looking at the figure.


    When this statement came out, everyone was shocked. The immortal of the Guardian Alliance, almost everyone on the earth has heard his name, but he has really seen him, but few outside the Guardian Alliance.


    Many people outside the world are legends that Xian is probably the guardian of the Scourge.


    "You have to pay back the life of the giant armor god." The figure finally spoke, although it was not directly acknowledged, it was tantamount to acquiescence.


    "How to pay back?" Zhong Ziya asked.


    "Ten times," Xian said.


    Zhong Ziya laughed and said, "That''s really unbearable. There are five of us here."


    "Don''t count me, I''m not a member of the Holy Spirit. It has nothing to do with them. I was coerced by them." Liu Yun quickly corrected.


    "Five first, the rest can be owed first." Xian ignored Liu Yun, and counted his head in, making Liu Yun very depressed.


    "The debts are not overwhelming. Since you can owe them, then you should owe them all." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I''m afraid not." Xian''s voice was completely without any emotional changes, just like a robot.


    "You go back to work first, and I have a good chat with this fairy." Zhong Ziya ordered to the demon.


    The ogre and others are preparing to obey the order, but they listen to Xian said: "You are too badly wounded, you have no fighting ability, and your life is mine, so they must all keep their lives."


    "President!" Niu Deren and others were frightened and looked at Zhong Ziya suspiciously.


    "Is this a little trick that makes you messy?" Zhong Ziya held the Taixian Sword, pointed at Xian, and said indifferently: "Go and do your own business, the guardian alliance fairy, I''m early Want to see what the means are. "


    The voice of speaking, the sword of the ancient fairy sword rises up all night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ terrible unimaginable.


    "Lao Niu, a guardian, it''s not worth the adult''s own hands, you go and take him down." The peacock fairy, who had never said anything, suddenly said.


    At the same time, she patted the demon man with one hand, and a force was instantly injected into the body of the demon man.


    The ox demon was a little stunned, and Zhenwu on the other side also patted his shoulder on the other side, and also had a strange power injected into his body.


    Although the ox demon is not as clever as the peacock fairy, but seeing her and Zhenwu as such, she immediately understood nothing, did not look at Zhong Ziya, gathered strength to break through the air, and blasted into the fairy of the air.


    The Taurus is very clear that the peacock fairy and Zhenwu are not under his loyalty to Zhong Ziya, and it is absolutely impossible to violate Zhong Ziya''s order, unless Zhen Ru said that Zhong Ziya has been seriously injured.


    Under the blessings of the Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu, the power and speed of the Taurus were pushed to a level that is usually beyond reach. The power of the entire human outburst, like a meteorite that destroyed the earth, bombarded it. Cents.

 Chapter 1289： As holy as god

    The power of this punch is so strong, I am afraid that it has exceeded the extreme level of fear. Pure power has caused a large range of space to distort.


    This punch is not just a force of horror, but even an incredible speed, it is approaching the speed of light.


    "The power of the Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu is really easy to use. It can actually increase the power of the Taurus to this level. Although it is not really comparable to the natural disaster level, it is not much worse." Xia Liuchuan marveled Road.


    Before more words of admiration were spoken, Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close.


    The Taurus man''s such a terrible punch missed.


    What''s outrageous is that Xian stood there without moving at all, and the demon man punched him beside his face without touching Xian at all.


    "I rely on this, I can''t hit this, it''s too fake, isn''t it that the Bull Devil is a spy who is placed in the Holy Spirit by the Guardian Alliance?"


    "The Taurus is definitely a traitor, and this act is too fake."


    "Dude, can''t you take care of acting skills?"


    ...


    Even if it is a strong man like Xia Liuchuan, there are still some doubts, I don''t know why the demon man''s fist missed.


    They thought of 10,000 possibilities beforehand, and even thought that the demon man might be suppressed by Xianyi''s finger, but they did not expect that the demon man''s fist would be missed.


    Then something even more outrageous happened. The dreadful bombardment of the Taurus man after one punch, even if it was a planet, was bombarded by him so crazy, I was afraid that it would be destroyed by half.


    But Xian didn''t do anything at all. He didn''t even move his hair. All the attacks of the Taurus and the fist of furious all passed by Xian, as if deliberately missed.


    At this time, anyone could see that something was wrong. The power of the Taurus fist was not fake, nor was it acting. It looked like it could not be beaten at all.


    But Xian hasn''t moved at all, how could he not be hit?


    Everyone felt that the Taurus shouldn''t be unable to hit, but every punch that the Taurus tried his best, was hit in the air, as if he had deliberately avoided the immortal.


    "It is said that the saints have gods'' blessings, and the law cannot be touched. Is the immortal of the guardian alliance so strong that it can be called saint?" Xia Liuchuan looked at the immortal as a **** and muttered to himself.


    "I don''t know if he is a saint, but this kind of power is really terrible, making the opponent completely unable to attack himself. This kind of power is similar to some kind of power in our Zhangjia legend, but there is no one in Zhangjia That kind of strength has been practiced. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What power?" Xia Liuchuan asked curiously.


    "Evil evil retreats," Zhang Chunqiu replied.


    On the Rubik''s Cube screen, Xian finally moved. He just raised a hand like that, the movement was not fast, the thumb pressed the middle finger, and bounced against the head of the demon man.


    The Taurus man''s eyes were horrified, and he attacked more desperately, but his attack still seemed as if he had deliberately avoided the immortal.


    Huh!


    Immortal''s **** was hit on the forehead of the demon man, and the demon man immediately flew out like a cannonball, fell heavily on Venus, and smashed a large hole into the rocky ground.


    The shock wave kept rolling outward, like a nuclear explosion.


    After the gas waves passed, people saw the powerful body of the ox demon. At this time, it was twisted and fell into the rock pit, and the forehead skull was sunk in a large area, and the body was covered with blood.


    After struggling a few times, the ox demon talent barely got up from the pit, but only took two steps, and another slap fell to the ground.


    All of them were silent, such a tyrannical ox demon, who hadn''t even caught a finger, had almost lost his life.


    "Pirate Saint, take the president first." Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu rushed to Zhong Ziya, guarded him behind, and shouted at Convection Cloud.


    It was only after they had spoken that they suddenly found that the fairy who was still far away in the air just now did not know when they had arrived in front of them, and their eyes were less than a foot away from them.


    Pop!


    Xian stretched out one hand, slap each forehand and backhand, directly on the faces of Peacock Fairy and Zhenwu. The two of them suddenly flew left and right, flew out like shells, and twisted their faces and hit them. On the ground, the ground was bumped into two deep trenches of several kilometers.


    puff!


    Zhenwu struggled to lie on his stomach, his head and face covered with blood, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The peacock fairy on the other side is even worse, not even moving, buried there with gravel, and I don''t know if I have died.


    Just for a moment, the three backbones of the Holy Spirit, accompanied Ya Chong to the top of the rankings, were so vulnerable that the lives and deaths of being beaten by immortals were unknown.


    "It''s strong!" Everyone just feels scalp tingling, Xian Qiang, with a kind of overbearing that is hard to compete with.


    "Is he a natural disaster?"


    "I think he is more like a god, an omnipotent god."


    "It''s the same with the gods. Even the enemy''s attacks will automatically avoid him. What a miracle!"


    Most people just simply marvel, but those who want to break the rule of the Guardian Alliance, after seeing the horror of Xian, are in a heavy mood.


    Liu Yun''s heart was also horrified. As soon as he bit his teeth, he teleported behind Zhong Ziya and then took Zhong Ziya to teleport away from Venus.


    But he hadn''t met Zhong Ziya yet. The ancient sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand had already reached his throat, and Liu Yun had to stop.


    "What are you doing? I''m helping you." Liu Yun exasperated.


    "Find a chance and take them away." Zhong Ziya said in his mouth, but his eyes were always staring at the immortal. The ancient fairy sword in his hand and the body exudes unimaginable horror swords ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his momentum Constantly climbing, almost not weaker than Xian, but at the position of his heart, the white robe was gradually stained with a blood red, and the blood red bloomed on the white robe like a flower, apparently still bleeding inside. .


    "He was really injured, and the seventh shot that must be killed, even if he used a substitute, was not so easy to hide." Zhang Chunqiu seemed to have seen some clues long ago, and sighed.


    "If he is not injured, he may really be able to fight against Xian. Now, I am afraid that at most he is trying to delay for some time, I just don''t know how long it can be delayed." Xia Liuchuan shook his head.


    Xian looked at Zhong Ziya, who was already red on her chest, and said, "If you continue, you do n��t need me to take the shot, that injury will kill you. I do n��t like the person I want to kill, and I die in front of me. It''s not my hand. "


    "Really? Then accompany me to **** to see the scenery there." Zhong Ziya kept going and continued to explode the residual energy in her body, and she would give up suppressing the injuries on her body.


    "Bosses, do you need any service?" A voice appeared abruptly.

 Chapter 1290： Honesty

    "The King of Leaks, what is he doing here? Isn''t he just like to leak? Is there any leak here?"


    "You haven''t heard people say, are you going to fight?"


    "Do you fight? How do you fight? Who do you fight for? Who will fight the Guardian Alliance instead of the Holy Spirit?"


    "Crazy, dare to take advantage of this kind of cheapness, so you are not afraid to take money and spend your life? Can you have done horror like a **** immortal without saying, even if you have done it, you will offend the Guardian Alliance in the future. Have a good life? "


    "What about the Guardian Alliance, if even the immortals are defeated, who else in the Guardian Alliance can move him? If you go, you will be killed."


    ...


    What appeared on Venus was naturally Zhou Wen, but he did not want to participate in the battle between the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit in his own capacity, so that the Guardian Alliance would not target his family. Although he was not afraid, it would be troublesome. save trouble.


    Zhou Wen appeared intentionally or unintentionally in the middle position between Xian and Ya, which temporarily postponed the two people''s original war, and the momentum on both sides had converged.


    "The King of Leaks, are you also a member of the Holy Spirit?" Xian said, looking at Zhou Wen with a frown.


    At first Zhou Wen used the sword to block the seventh round of natural disasters. Even if it was immortal, he did not dare to ignore his existence.


    "Of course not. I have always been alone. I never make money for others. How can I join an organization to share money for others. Now I take on behalf of business. A mythical accompanying egg starts. Zhou Wen said in a changing voice.


    Xian didn''t speak, but just looked at Zhou Wen. He had already won the ticket. Of course, there was no need to ask Zhou Wen to fight. But if he said he didn''t need it, the Holy Spirit Society, which is now very unfavorable, definitely needs such a strong support.


    The problem is that Xian doesn''t know what the source of the Leak King is. Maybe he is simply a member of the Holy Spirit Society, just pretending.


    "It doesn''t matter, you think it over carefully." Zhou Wen said and looked at Zhong Ziya again, "Mr. President, do you need to provide service on behalf of the customer? The price is fair and the child is not bullying."


    "What''s the price?" Zhong Ziya didn''t take back the sword, and asked indifferently.


    "It depends on who you want to hit." Zhou Wen said.


    "The nasty guy on the opposite side." Zhong Ziya said.


    "That big man in the Guardian League is very powerful." Zhou Wen said with some fear.


    "Don''t dare answer?" Zhong Ziya asked again.


    "As long as you give money, but this price is definitely not cheap." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Talk about it," Zhong Ziya said again.


    "It just opened today and I will give you a real price. Don''t make a counter-offer, a fear-grade associated egg. Pay first and then do business." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes." Zhong Ziya stretched out a companion egg and threw it directly to Zhou Wen: "Fear-level flame monarch, you can check the goods first."


    "No, I''m trustworthy, Chairman of the Church of the Holy Spirit." Zhou Wen caught the associated eggs and stroked them in earnest.


    "After collecting my associated eggs, it''s time to get things done," Zhong Ziya said.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Wen held the associated eggs and turned to Xian again. "Master Xian, you also saw that President Ya spent a fear-level associated egg and asked me to help fight it. If you feel an accompanying egg, If the price is low, then you go high, and I will help you kick him. "


    "I rely on it, it''s so shameless, this guy went so far as to raise his price boldly."


    "What''s a price hike, is this blackmail?"


    "The leaked king is so shameless, there is no professional ethics at all."


    "Shamelessness also has the benefit of shamelessness. If you look at people, you already have a fear-level companion egg. At least you can earn a fear-level companion egg. We are afraid that we will never have the chance to encounter such high-level things. Earn it in three or two sentences, and that''s what it is. "


    "Although it is capable, it is really shameless."


    When people talked, Xian looked at Zhou Wen, and said without a slight wave of voice: "How do I know that if you take my things, you will definitely work for me?"


    "Whoever gives more benefits, I will do it for anyone, but rest assured, I also have professional ethics for picking up the king. As long as I get the benefits, I will definitely do things. If I ca n��t, I will refund the full amount. I thought I Guarantee of reputation, otherwise it will be destroyed by nature, the thunderous thunder, and there will be no corpse ... "Zhou Wen pointed to the oath of the sky, and said it was a matter of course.


    "I don''t have a fear-level companion egg. There is a fear-level skill crystal here, which is produced by the space-based creature Kongming Bird. It must be a space skill without a doubt. Its value is only above the flame lord." Xian took out a skill crystal and said.


    People were suddenly surprised when they heard the name of the empty bird.


    An empty bird comes from overseas. It is only a bird that never falls to the ground. It soars above the sea all its life, and it is said that the empty bird has the ability to shuttle to the future. As long as the empty bird appears, it may be tomorrow. Occurs in a big storm, so the sky bird is also known as the bird of prophecy or the bird of disaster.


    Although some people want to hunt for the empty bird, it is a top-level space creature and has the ability to shuttle space. Several overseas big brothers wanted to catch the empty bird, but they failed to succeed.


    Xian actually took out the crystal of the Emperor Bird''s skill, which naturally shows that he has killed the Emperor Bird.


    "Good things are good things, but after all they are only things of the same level, and the Flame Lord''s accompanying eggs can''t be much worse, adults, can you add more?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Just take it, don''t do it," Xian said calmly.


    "Let''s take it, I''ll take the money first, then work." Zhou Wen said.


    Immortal threw the skill crystal to Zhou Wen, and looked at Zhou Wen coldly to see what he was going to do.


    Zhou Wen caught the crystal, stroked it twice, and put it away directly. He looked at Xian and asked: "Master, rest assured, I will take things away, and I will definitely help you get things done. He can''t get up, what do you think? "


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xian answered.


    Zhou Wen got an affirmative answer, and turned to Zhong Ziya and said, "President Ya, you also heard that the price of the other party is higher than you, or can you add more?"


    "No more, the accompanying eggs returned to me." Zhong Ziya said, reaching out.


    Zhou Wen, however, immediately collected the companion eggs of the Lord of the Flames and said with a smile: "How can I return to you the business that has already become?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Ziya frowned.


    It''s not just Zhong Ziya, everyone is stunned. I don''t know what Zhou Wen wants to do.


    Zhou Wen smiled and continued: "I received your benefits, and naturally I will help you to meet that fairy, but I also received the good things of the fairy, and he gave better benefits than you, so I can only first�� You, wait for me to finish you, and then go to him again, without hindering me, I am the most honest person, always based on integrity, and the next transaction will definitely make Gu Gu satisfied. "


    Everyone opened their mouths, and for a long time never returned.

 Chapter 1291： Sword pick 2 giants

    "Black ... too nirma ... it''s for both sides ..."


    "He''s not afraid to die, and offend both the Guardian Alliance and the Spirit Society. Will he be able to hang on the earth in the future?"


    "People are mixing Venus, so don''t mix on Earth."


    "It''s not shameless anymore, it''s just a daddy!"


    "He doesn''t really want to put the president of the Holy Spirit and the fairy of the Guardian Alliance together at the same time?"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it, it''s too ridiculous. Ya was hurt and he didn''t say, that Lord Fairy is like a god-like existence. It''s hard to say whether he can fight."


    People reacted, the network was suddenly detonated, various messages were constantly refreshed, and the barrage of layers overlapped one after another. Later, it was not clear what messages were left.


    "Gao ... it''s really high ... you can take it easy on both sides and you can honestly say that you are honest ... I can''t be as good as this ..." Liu Yun sighed.


    Zhou Wen had moved, and suddenly rushed to Ya like a phantom.


    Zhou Wen held the Heavenly Sword in both hands, and one sword slashed to Ya.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to help Ya, he couldn''t make people mistakenly think that he was a member of the Holy Spirit because of helping Ya, nor could he think that the King of Leaks was Zhou Wen, so he tried his best to shape the image of King of Leaks.


    Fortunately, before picking things up in the field of Venus, the reputation of Leak King was not very good, so that it was easy to make people accept the current image of Leak King.


    when!


    The ancient fairy sword in Ya ��s hand blocked Zhou Wen ��s Tianzi Sword, but because he was already hurt too much, and the strength he had just saved has begun to decline again. Where is Zhou Wen ��s opponent? It was as if he had been blown off by Zhou Wenyi sword.


    Zhou Wen showed no mercy, and Tianzi Sword in his hand, like a violent storm, slashed to Ya.


    Ya held the Taixian Sword and tried his best to fight Zhou Wen, but his injury was too heavy, the blood on his chest kept flowing, and the bleeding was still second. The injuries caused by the natural disaster bullets made his body more and more vital. Weakness, strength and speed naturally began to weaken significantly.


    Huh!


    Ya''s body was smashed by Zhou Wenyi sword, but she became a broken puppet.


    Ya could not resist Zhou Wen''s offensive and could only use stand-in.


    This is just an ordinary substitute, which is not the same as the substitute he used to block the seventh plague of Scourge. The substitute that blocks the seventh plague of Scourge is a natal substitute, which is different from the ordinary one-time substitute.


    Ordinary substitutes can be used to block the six shots in front, but it is impossible to block the seventh shot that must be killed. Although the natal substitute blocked the seventh shot, it is also very reluctant, and it hurts Ya Zhen''s body.


    If you are facing others, Ya''s avatars have a great effect, but Zhou Wen also knows avatars well, and he will also draw avatars. Although not as powerful as Ya''s avatars, it is also the same principle.


    So Zhou Wen was very aware of some subtle signs of substitutes. When Ya used the substitute puppets again, Zhou Wen bypassed the substitute puppets, and instantly arrived in front of the real Ya. Tianzijian pierced into his chest like a lightning bolt. When he got his original injured chest, he straightened Ya''s chest into a pair.


    Then kicked Ya kicked out, blood spewed from Ya''s chest, and her body flew out, hitting Venus fiercely, and knocking the rock on the ground out of a large pit, just like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    Everyone was foolish. I didn''t expect that the King of Leaks was so straightforward. When he said hit, he was beaten. The chairman of the Church of the Holy Spirit was beaten in a blink of an eye. I do n��t know if he was injured. It ��s difficult to survive .


    "President ..." The ox demon struggling to get up, trying to fight with Zhou Wen, but he was too hurt, took a few steps, fell to the ground, and desperately wanted to get up, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes, It was as if he was going to eat his flesh.


    Zhenwu struggled and couldn''t stand up, but saw Ya being penetrated through his chest, spitting blood, and his anger fainted.


    Liu Yun also looked dumbfounded, and did not expect Zhou Wen to be so ruthless, even Zhong Ziya was killed.


    However, Liu Yun felt that something was wrong and frowned.


    "Master Xian, look at my work, are you still satisfied?" Zhou Wen turned to fly to Xian, and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad," said Xian.


    "You are satisfied. The transaction with you is now complete. Now it is time to complete the transaction with President Ya. I am the most honest person, and I must do a good job in the business. "Zhou Wen said, Tianzi Sword in his hand had stabbed Xian.


    His sword is a little different from the swordsmanship he used to fight with Ya.


    Before watching the battle between Xian and the Taurus, Zhou Wen has seen some clues. Xian is also a space system. Even if it is not pure space system vitality, at least it has the ability of the space system.


    The ogre man''s terrible boxing power has not been able to meet the immortal, it looks like he has actively avoided the immortal.


    In fact, this is not the case. For Zhou Wen, who is already quite proficient in the strength of the space system, knowing that it is not that the demon man avoided the immortal, but that the immortal used the space ability to distort the space outside him, and looks like a demon devil Avoiding him, the space was actually reoriented.


    Being able to achieve such a place, Xian''s space ability is also quite scary, but his space system ability is obviously not in the same direction as Zhou Wen and Liu Yun.


    Zhou Wen''s sword stabbed out, the Tianzi Sword already contained the power of the singularity universe, positioning the immortal, even if he distorted the space, he could not change the final point of the Tianzi Sword.


    After Tianzi Sword approached Xian, it looked like it was off track.


    But when fighting with the demon man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ standing there and letting the demon man attack, the immortal who didn''t move, but because of the sword of Zhou Wen, the body moved, the body moved sideways, Dodging Zhou Wen''s sword.


    "The Leak King is really strong. It''s not just as simple as the Leak King. The cow demon man hits so many punches. The immortals of other people don''t even move. The Leak King is just a sword.


    "Who is this guy, Leak King? There was no sign of it before, like jumping out of a crack in a stone. This is too strong."


    "I don''t know, anyway, among the human beings I know, besides the Emperor, this Leak King is the strongest."


    When people talked about it, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship had already begun, like a rolling Tianhe, he turned to Xian.


    Xian''s body is elegant, and she calmly avoided Zhou Wen''s offensive. Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship did not even meet his horns. However, under the pressure of Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, Xian did not find a chance to fight back.


    :. :

 Chapter 1292： Battle with Xian 1

    Zhou Wen''s concentric swordsmanship is free to stick to one of the moods, and even if he is casual, he can''t recognize it.


    At this time, the sword used by Zhou Wen was like a long river. One sword stabbed out, and the next sword style continued. In addition, the space power of the singularity universe was locked, which made the fairy''s space distortion lose its effect. Only with Zhou Wen A positive decision.


    Immortal''s body is also very subtle. A seemingly inadvertent little movement seems to contain many unexpected wonders, so that Zhou Wen has never been able to touch him.


    A sword stabbed in the air again, Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and he directly cast his hand out of Tianzi Jian and threw it out.


    Xian avoided the sword, and her figure had reached an inescapable position. When she saw that Tianzi''s sword came out, she had no time to dodge, and she only reached out and patted it.


    Seeing that Xian''s palm was about to be shot on the body of Tianzijian, Tianzijian suddenly turned into Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen greeted Xian''s palm with one hand, and the other hand turned into a fist, which hit his waist. .


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen''s palm hit Xian''s palm, and his fist was blocked by Xian''s other hand, making a dull noise.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his fists and palms were striking the tough and soft rubber, and the strength was absorbed very seriously.


    Upon closer inspection, Zhou Wen found that his palms and fists did not actually touch Xian''s body. Those auras on his body, like the body of a god, blocked Zhou Wen''s fist, like a spring, completely removing that powerful fist. .


    Zhou Wen kept his hands in a violent storm, constantly bombarding Xian''s body.


    Although a circle of halo on Xian''s body could resist Zhou Wen''s fist, Xian still did not block Zhou Wen''s tricks, so he did not relax his vigilance.


    Snapped!


    Zhou Wen only attacked and couldn''t defend, he blasted all the way, like punching a sandbag, and poured all his strength on Xian.


    Most people looked at the past, as if Zhou Wen had taken the upper hand and pushed back and forth to suppress the immortal, they exclaimed that Wang Lei was so fierce and powerful.


    However, the true masters of human beings are all confused. Zhou Wen''s attack is fierce, but because he abandoned the defense and attacked again, there are too many flaws on his body.


    And Zhou Wen can''t really break through Xian''s defense. As long as Xian ignores Zhou Wen''s attack and directly catches his flaws, Zhou Wen will be miserable.


    But Xian didn''t fight back, it was still just defensive, impervious to defense.


    "What are these two people doing? A desperate attack, a desperate defense." Xia Xianyue looked at Xia Liuchuan and asked with some confusion.


    She also felt that the current situation of Leak King was very bad, but she didn''t know why, but Xian didn''t fight back.


    Xia Liuchuan said: "Xian''s counterattack is based on the situation where the King Leak can''t break his defense, but the King Leak intentionally sells the flaws to him, as if telling him, come, come hit me, you come to fight I, I have hidden skills that can break your defense. This will make Xian dare not act lightly. "


    "Can the Leak King break the defense ability of the immortal?" Xia Xianyue asked.


    "Who knows, maybe, maybe it''s just bluffing him, no one knows except the leaking king himself." Xia Liuchuan spread his hand and said.


    Both of them are very patient. Xian is really like an immortal without a trace of fireworks. No matter how Zhou Wen seduce him or exposes his flaws, he doesn''t fight back or give Zhou Wen any chance.


    Zhou Wen is even more extreme. If you don''t fight back, I will attack more thoroughly and expose more flaws.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Zhou Wen is just like the devil, who suppresses the immortals and backs them down.


    "The Leak King was so exploding that he completely suppressed Master Xian."


    "The road is one foot tall and the magic is one foot tall. Immortals are still not as powerful as magic."


    "The King of Leaks should be a human, what does it have to do with demons?"


    "And I can''t see his true face. Who knows if he is pure human, even if he is pure human, if he does what he does, he should be treated as a magic word, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a demon head."


    "Speaking of which, the nickname of Leak King seems really not suitable for him. Before, I just thought he was leaking. Now it seems that the strength of others is terrible. Even adults have been pressed into dogs. Such strength, in Almost invincible on Earth, right? "


    "The word Leak King is indeed a bit inappropriate."


    "However, the behavior of this product is not like a serious person, and it seems that it is not suitable for him.


    People talked a lot, and Zhou Wen''s strong performance opened the eyes of ordinary people.


    Seeing that it was like a **** and a holy **** before, it instantly defeated the immortal of the Holy Spirit. Now it is suppressed by Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen''s forcing in people''s minds seems to be higher.


    However, his previous actions could not make people respect him like an emperor.


    The host and Professor Gu, who is broadcasting live, are also talking about this problem. Professor Gu said: "This man is really strong, not by luck, but he is a little different from ordinary people, and he is weird. Say he is the king of leaks. It must be wrong. People rely on real talents to learn, but if you say that he is as **** as holy, it doesn''t seem to be the case. "


    After groaning for a while, Professor Gu added: "His style of acting is similar to that of stealing the saints. Call him a thief later."


    "St. Thief? This name seems a little indecent." The host said with a bitter smile.


    "The thief is not necessarily a thief, stealing the heart and stealing the country is a thief. Since ancient times, there has been a saying of a thief. Although this is not an elegant character, but he is a thief, shouldn''t it be wrong?" Professor Gu laughed.


    The host murmured: "His behavior seems to be incompatible with Saint, the King of Thieves is still similar."


    Unexpectedly, this thief king quickly became popular and became Zhou Wen''s very well-known new nickname.


    When everyone spoke, there was finally a change in the battlefield. Under the constant pressure of Zhou Wen, Xian finally shot and attacked a flaw exposed by Zhou Wen.


    The flaw was too big to sell, and Xianxian''s hand reached the lower abdomen of Zhou Wen, like a straight knife, to pierce his lower abdomen and open his belly.


    And Zhou Wen has no plans to back down or defend, in fact, even if he does not have time to defend now ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his attacking force is too old.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen''s palm was shot at Xian Men''s head, trying to smash his head, it seems that Zhou Wen is also determined to get this blow.


    After all, Zhou Wen was one step behind. Seeing Xian''s palm was going to pierce his lower abdomen first, even if Zhou Wen was really able to break through Xian''s defense, it would be useless at this time.


    The moment Xianxian''s fingers touched Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s body became Tianzi Sword again, and Zhou Wen appeared at the position where Tian Zijian was.


    Immortal''s response was also extremely fast. Before the finger was about to collide with the sword tip, he changed his stab to grasp and grabbed the Emperor Sword in his hand.


    But when he did it, he found that what he was holding turned out to be Zhou Wen''s arm, and Tianzi Sword was gone again.


    Zhou Wen''s other palm was shot towards Xian''s forehead. The distance was too close. Xian could not dodge to resist, and was hit directly by one palm.


    But at this moment, the corner of Xian''s mouth showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 1293： Broken fairy

    When Zhou Wen''s palm touched the armor on the head of the fairy, an incredible scene happened, and the bodies of the two people were strangely interchanged.


    This swap is not a swap, but a swap of the positions of two people.


    Originally, Zhou Wen''s palm was slaped to the top of Xian''s head. Xian had no power to dodge, but now it turned into Zhou Wen''s standing in Xian''s original position, and Xian appeared in Zhou Wen''s position.


    Even the movements are exactly the same. Zhou Wen is standing there, his hands are far from the top of his head, and the palm of the fairy has already captured Zhou Wen''s head.


    Everyone has a cold heart, and Xian is also proficient in swapping, which is very similar to Zhou Wen''s Skyscraper, but his exchange is with his opponent, in fact, it is still slightly different from Zhou Wen''s Skyscraper.


    Because everything happened so suddenly, even if Zhou Wen wanted to use the sky to change the day, it was too late, and Xian''s palm was pressed on his head.


    Huh!


    Immortal took a photo, but found that he actually exchanged the Tianzi Sword in the shot, and flew the Tianzi Sword directly out of the shot.


    Because Xian is also proficient in similar techniques, he knows that this exchange technique requires some time to prepare in advance. Zhou Wen was able to exchange the Tianzi Sword. Obviously, this was planned before.


    Xian''s face changed slightly. If all this had been in Zhou Wen''s calculations, he would be in danger now.


    Xian just wanted to move, but she just felt a severe pain coming from her head. Her head was more painful as an explosion, and her body moved forward involuntarily.


    And Zhou Wenmingming was still far away, switching to the position of Tian Zijian, but it seemed to have an invisible avatar, which was shot on the back of Xian.


    Zhou Wen took a photo just now, but actually used time and space to kill, then this move was delayed.


    Immortal switched to Zhou Wen''s position and attacked Zhou Wen in the past, naturally replacing Zhou Wen''s position. The delayed Ash Palm just hit his back.


    With a thousand counts of calculations, Chess finally lost a trick. In the palm of this ash, the strange power passed through the halo and helmet outside him, almost breaking his brain.


    This is because Zhou Wen ��s Ash Palm level is only mythological. Although it implies the fear-like singularity of the universe power, it is worse, otherwise, this palm could destroy the fairy ��s brain.


    Ash Palm is a skill used by Zhou Wen in the early days. It was often used before. Later, when more powerful skills were available, Ash Palm was rarely used. The level was only arbitrarily raised to the level of mythology. There was no special cultivation.


    But even so, the extremely flexible nature of Ash Palm can still help some of the singularity of the universe to penetrate.


    Speaking of trouble, in fact all this happened between electric light and flint. The fear-like strong can still look around. Those ordinary humans only saw Zhou Wen slap on the top of Xian''s head, and then Xian was shot and flew out.


    As soon as Xian was photographed flying, Zhou Wen teleported to him, clapping at him with palms of palm, killing him while he was ill.


    Xian''s brain was damaged, I''m afraid it''s hard to react, this is the best opportunity to kill him.


    Zhou Wen is right. Unless the brain does not need to think about the creature, the brain is badly damaged, let alone thinking, and dementia will not change. In this kind of battle, it is basically a dead end.


    But Xian actually endured the pain of the brain, and the body responded instinctively.


    Although he was unable to stop all of Zhou Wen''s attacks, he protected his head and did not allow Zhou Wen to hit his head again.


    Zhou Wen slapped Xian''s arm on the palm of his hand, and continued to fly upside down. The other palm was patted on his chest, and his figure moved closer and closer, and bombarded continuously in the air.


    Huh! Huh!


    Zhou Wen patted Xianxian''s body with palms of palms. He slammed the halo guardian like a godlike immortal, hitting him upside down, and blood spewed from his mouth.


    The last palm directly disappeared the disappearance of Xianda, as if it was a single palm into Xian nothing, and Xian disappeared like that.


    People stared at the picture of the Rubik''s cube dumbly for a while, wondering what kind of reaction they should have.


    The two strongest forces on the earth, the Holy Spirit Society and the Guardian Alliance, the chairman of the Holy Spirit Society was penetrated by Zhou Wenyi Jian. He still does not know the life and death of the guardian alliance.


    "The thief is strong!" I don''t know who said that, and this sentence has become the buzzword most often used to describe the strong.


    The thief''s name also officially resounded through the earth and different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that after all, he was still unable to kill Xian. In that case, Xian still instinctively protected the key points, and the first time the brain could think, he used the Void Secret to escape.


    "Really amazing guy." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart. If he meets Xian again next time, the same trick is definitely useless.


    This time it was an improper calculation of Xian, and it was because he didn''t know Zhou Wen was still good at stealing and killing in time and space. It would not be possible to hurt Xian again next time.


    "I have to practice the ashes palm well, and next time I have a chance, I will shoot him as an idiot first. In contrast, I still like harmless idiots, I do n��t know such smart people." Zhou Wen did n��t look at Venus. The Holy Spirit of God and others returned directly to the earth.


    Naturally, he did not really kill Ya, not only did he not kill, but he also used the power of the Emperor to treat Ya''s injuries.


    The emperor''s sword cannot be pulled out, and there is almost no ability to kill, similar to taking an iron rod, but it can surprisingly be used with the power of the emperor.


    The power of the Emperor is generally only used by Zhou Wen''s fist, and it is difficult to transmit it to the weapon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianzijian is currently the only weapon that can cooperate with the power of the Emperor.


    But I do n��t know why, Tianzi Sword can transmit the power of the Emperor, but there is still no way to pull it out.


    The sword that Zhou Wen penetrated through Zhong Ziya''s chest seemed to kill him, but in fact he healed his injuries, but outsiders couldn''t see it. Even after knowing that Zhong Ziya was alive, he thought it was Zhong. Ziya has no secrets to save her life and will not doubt Zhou Wen.


    After this battle, the name of the king of thieves spread all over the earth. The battle between him and Xian was analyzed frame by frame by the major forces, and it was a textbook-like war.


    After all kinds of ultra-slow analysis, people know that so many things happened in that blink of an eye, the various calculations and psychological games between the fairy and the thief, and finally the one thief chess is a move higher, and finally laughed.


    However, even the reaction when the fairy fell, it can be called a textbook version. Many colleges later used this war analysis video to teach, teaching those students the difference between using brute force combat and skill combat.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1294： Little Bird Returns

    Zhou Wen teleported to the earth, and then used Sky Stealing to change the sun, exchanged with the brick in the garden, and returned to the garden himself.


    If you do not exchange directly, you are afraid that others will see the clue from the brick.


    After returning, Zhou Wen continued to study his absolute space.


    After reading Zhong Ziya''s customs clearance process, Zhou Wen felt that it would be useless even to barely pass the field of Venus. Taking one star and two stars is useless. You must get the first place, that is, more than five stars, to get real. Venus companion pet.


    "The Moon Reading, the Fallen and the Holy Spirit Society used three different ways to reach the Golden Palace. In terms of speed, the monthly reading is the fastest, and the Fallen is faster than the Holy Spirit. In this way, it is used to reach the Golden Palace. The less time you have, the higher the star rating you are likely to get. But the time difference between the fallen and the Holy Spirit is not so big, but the fallen is four stars, and the Holy Spirit has only one star, indicating that in addition to the lack of time, In addition, there should be other evaluation criteria ... "Zhou Wen analyzed various possibilities in order to facilitate himself to clear the customs later.


    The major forces are also analyzing this issue, but they have one more analysis than Zhou Wen, which is the battle image of the king of thieves and immortals.


    Because Yaben has already been badly hit, everyone knows that the battle was not the true strength of Ya, and analysis is useless, so basically all are analyzing Zhou Wen and Xian.


    "No matter how many times I look at it, or I feel that these two people are too strong, it is just a mistake that is not a mistake, and the battle is over." Xia Xianyue repeatedly looked at the battle images and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "People who are good at space ability are difficult to entangle." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It''s not just a question of space ability. A guy like this, no matter which department he belongs to, will be very scary." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It''s the same thing, but the thief is really shameless. Both sides take it all, the benefits on both sides are taken, and the people on both sides also want to kill. Don''t be too hard." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Brother, who are you talking about this thief king?" Xia Xianyue groaned. She always felt a little faint, as if this thief king gave her a familiar feeling.


    But it was only a little bit of feeling, Xia Xianyue didn''t know why it felt like this.


    "Who knows, there are too many powerful guys in this world, and we must be careful. One may be careful, maybe our Xia family may also sink in this way, and there is no day to turn around." Xia Liuchuan sighed.


    Although the heritage of the six major families is still there, it is still the top power on the planet, but it has no absolute advantage as before.


    "Do you think the Emperor and the King of Thieves are the same person?" Xia Xianyue thought for a while and said, she was not sure whether her own familiarity was due to the two people, because that familiarity was too vague.


    "Probably not. If someone has the overbearing power of the emperor, he can directly destroy the immortal. Why is it so troublesome?" Xia Liuchuan felt that the possibility was not high.


    The major forces also have similar speculations, but after analyzing and analyzing, it is not likely that the thief and the emperor are the same person.


    At home, Zhou Wen is playing with the skills of the Fire Lord''s companion eggs and the empty bird.


    Fire King: Fear.


    Life Form: King of Fire.


    Life Soul: Power of Fire.


    Wheel of fortune: kingdom of flames.


    Fear: Eternal Fire.


    Strength: 86.


    Speed: 93.


    Physique: 91.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Cage of Fire, River of Fire, Burning Fire, Road to Ashes.


    Associated State: Flame King Sword.


    This is a very pure fire-type companion pet, which has a strong attack power and great lethality, but its shortcomings are also relatively obvious. Pure fire-power, if it encounters a companion pet, it is easy to be restrained.


    However, in some special circumstances, the companion pet such as the Fire King will be invincible.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to hatch the Flame King, he suddenly heard a bird song, a golden streamer emerged out of nowhere, flashed from Zhou Wen''s body, and the Flame King''s companion egg in Zhou Wen''s hand disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and quickly prepared to fight, but when he looked closely, he found that a golden bird fell on a tree branch in the garden, with the Flame King''s accompanying eggs in his mouth.


    I saw it flutter his head, threw the Fire King''s associated eggs into the air, then raised his head to open his mouth, and swallowed the associated eggs that were two or three times larger than his head.


    "Bird?" Zhou Wen looked at the bird in surprise, his breath was like a bird, but he was not sure.


    This bird is the size of a parrot, with pale golden hair, a lot smaller than the previous bird, and it does not look as fierce as before. Now it is not like an eagle, but more like a eagle. parrot.


    And the bird is inside the chaotic bead. Without Zhou Wen''s power to open the chaotic bead, even if the bird evolved to the fear level, it should not be possible to come out.


    The bird swallowed the eggs of the Fire King''s companion, snoring, heard Zhou Wen''s voice, and spread his wings. Zhou Wen didn''t see its movement clearly. It had landed on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and rubbed with his small head. Holding Zhou Wen''s neck.


    "It''s a bird!" Zhou Wen was a little depressed. You said that you should come out and eat the eggs of the Fire King''s companion eggs, but it was only after a long time that they were deceived.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen knew that the bird was much more useful than the Fire King, and he didn''t care much about it. Holding the bird in his hand and taking a closer look, it was found that the guy had a coat of hair on his head, and the tail owl on the back became longer. Like a parrot, but a little different.


    "This guy seems to be approaching the appearance of Phoenix slowly. Is it necessary to be promoted to the level of natural disaster to be able to change back to the appearance of Phoenix?" Zhou Wen secretly was shocked.


    The bird bounced and flew to Geer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and played with Geer.


    Losing the associated eggs, Zhou Wen could only helplessly take out the crystal of the skill of that bright bird.


    "What kind of space skills will it be?" Zhou Wen had some expectations. After all, it was a skill crystallization of the space department, and it was still fear level. It was too rare.


    I took a photo with my mobile phone, and it turned out to be the crystal of an empty bird.


    At the same time, the Demon Gods and the Sky Stealing Tips were run at the same time. Zhou Wen tried to absorb the crystallization of skills, and it was easily absorbed into the body, opening up a new cycle of vitality.


    When the skill crystal was completely absorbed, Zhou Wen''s look became strange.


    Wings of Tomorrow: Wings to Tomorrow.


    "What kind of situation is this? Is this a space skill? It''s all a time skill!" Zhou Wen wasn''t convinced that this thing could really fly to tomorrow.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1295： Lucky Lady Necklace

    Zhou Wen carefully studied the skills of Wings of Tomorrow, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of skills this was.


    Literally, it seems to be some kind of skill to shuttle the future, maybe you can see the scene of tomorrow, or really go directly to tomorrow.


    However, Zhou Wen is very clear that such things as shuttle to the future, let alone fear level, may not be able to do even a natural disaster level. If a fear-level empty bird can shuttle the future, Zhou Wen does not believe.


    And when absorbing skills, the information that came out of the skill crystals seemed to show that this was a shuttle ability, which puzzled Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "Try it and see." Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try, but thought about it, or wait for An Sheng to come back and try again.


    In case this skill can really shuttle to tomorrow, whether it can come back, when it comes back is a question.


    Holding on to curiosity in his heart, Zhou Wen continued to study absolute space.


    The two absolute space movement problems have not been solved until now, and the exchange method of using the sky to change the day has not formed an effective cycle.


    Before the battle with Xian, Zhou Wen had a new idea.


    Immortal has used one exchange technique, which is very similar to stealing the sky, but the exchange object is the enemy.


    "If it is possible to exchange the position of the bullet with one of the absolute spaces, is it feasible?" Zhou Wen tried several times and found that it was impossible at all.


    To steal the sky and change the day, you need to mark it first. If you want to mark the bullet at the speed of light, it is simply an impossible task, at least for now Zhou Wen can''t do it.


    This does not work, Zhou Wen can only think of other ways.


    While researching, the mobile phone message rang. Zhou Wen picked it up and found out that the message came from Liuyun.


    "Primary school brother, there is a big deal." Liu Yun sent a message.


    Zhou Wen lazily responded to his news. This guy found something good that Zhou Wen didn''t believe.


    "Someone wants to clear the Venus dimension, and wants to ask me and King of Thieves for help. Are you interested?" Liu Yun sent another message.


    Zhou Wen continued to study his skills, but still did not return to him.


    "Absolute tyrants, as long as the thief is willing to shoot, to ensure that they can be on the list, even if it is only one star, the price is easy to negotiate." Liu Yun has not given up.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself that he was already a tyrant. Even if the six major families did not have their own fear-level companions, what kind of family did Liu Yun say, no matter how horrible, and what could make him feel good?


    Seeing that Zhou Wen hadn''t heard back, Liu Yun sent another message: "Although the other party is not like the existence of the six major families, it is also of the level of the Tu emperor. It has the same status as your family''s An Tianzuo and is richer. The price offered will definitely satisfy you. "


    "Have you heard of the lucky goddess companion? It ��s from that place, the whole earth is the only one. If you can help them to reach the rankings, they are willing to take the lucky goddess companion as a reward."


    Liu Yun''s last piece of information caught Zhou Wen''s attention and made him a little bit emotional.


    Fortunately, the goddess of luck is accompanied by pets. Of course, Zhou Wen has heard that there are few pets associated with luck. The goddess of luck is one of the best. It can be regarded as famous, even if Zhou Wen doesn''t know it, it is very difficult.


    However, the so-called lucky goddess companion pet is not a real goddess, but a lucky elf with transparent wings behind her and a body that is as small as a finger.


    The companion state of Lucky Elf is a necklace. The necklace is very gorgeous. The pendant part is a portrait of a beautiful girl elf. It looks like a goddess, so it is also called a lucky goddess necklace.


    I heard that after putting on that necklace, I went out to hunt down dimension creatures, and it was easy to find the companion eggs and crystals. Although I do n��t know how many lucky values ??have been added, it is currently recognized as one of the best associated pets with luck.


    To be comparable to the lucky goddess necklace effect, there is also one in the Eastern District. I heard that it is called Fuxing and is in the Zhangjia family. However, no one has seen it, but it is said that the Zhangjia family has such a companion pet.


    "The other party is really willing to pay for the lucky goddess necklace?" Zhou Wen returned a message.


    "It''s 100% true. I''ve seen the lucky goddess necklace with my own eyes. I wore it around the big man''s neck. He said, as long as you can help them on the list, he will find a way to put the lucky goddess necklace directly. Transfer to you. "Liu Yun immediately returned the message.


    "If it is really a lucky goddess necklace, it is really a big deal. If I get that necklace, I can increase my lucky value a lot. Maybe I can brush a lot and I can get a lot of fear-level accompanying eggs. Although Zhou Wen really wanted to get the lucky goddess necklace, it was a pity that he didn''t have the ability to clear the copy of Venus, and he didn''t have the ability to get it.


    "I don''t have the ability, let him find someone else." Zhou Wen replied.


    "If you can find others, you won''t find us anymore, and they really can''t help them, they will risk looking for us to help." Liu Yun returned.


    "What''s really wrong? Will they die if they don''t go to the Venus dimension?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    "That won''t happen, but the big tyrant made a bet with others, and he must be on the list within three months, otherwise he would confess his mistakes. Now the big tyrant is going crazy and looking for help everywhere." Liu Yun told the story in detail.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that if he could have a lucky goddess necklace, he should be a Westerner, because that necklace was originally produced in the Western District.


    But after hearing what Liu Yun said, I knew that the person who owned the lucky goddess necklace turned out to be an East District person.


    The man''s name was Song Guojia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because Song Guojia''s name was not very good, he gave himself an nickname called Lord Four.


    Zhou Wen has really heard of this name. In a certain area in the Eastern District, the name of Lord Four is as scary as Luo Tian''s An Tianzuo.


    What is different from An Tianzuo is that the relationship between the Four Lords and the six major families is very good, and the popularity is very good, there is not as much as Anjia.


    Zhou Wen feels that if he is as rich and generous as Lord Four, he will also make friends all over the world.


    As far as Zhou Wen is aware, there are many companion pets such as ginseng dolls in the field of Four Lords, and each one is sky-high, and there are many similar companion pets that have healing power.


    Like this companion pet with healing power, no one doesn''t want it, even if you can''t buy the top one, just get one.


    It is said that Lord Four has a fear-like ginseng doll, and even if it is a dead person, as long as he drinks the blood of that ginseng doll, he can recover his soul from Lord Yan.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1296： Another way to make a list

    Things are good, and they must have the ability to get them. Although the people outside are called Zhou Wen, one of them, Zhou Wen himself is not a person without a bottom line. He can never do things without confidence.


    Rejecting Liu Yun''s invitation, Zhou Wen decided to study and see, no matter how many stars can be obtained in the end, first clear the copy of Venus before talking.


    To be honest, Zhou Wen''s necklace is really eye-catching, and there are too few lucky companions.


    If you are lucky, not only will it be more likely to blast out the associated eggs if you copy the copy, maybe the evasion effect of Tianyi will also become stronger.


    "If you don''t want to fight against the bullets that are stricken by disaster, but just clear the customs, is there a better way?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    In fact, the method is really there, but Zhou Wen is not sure. In practice, this trick works well.


    Zhou Wen had always wanted to kill the natural disaster that shot the bullet, so he would study the method of countering the seventh bullet, but if you only want to reach the Golden Palace, you don''t really need to have that trouble.


    On the 10th, Grim Reaper will be able to carry six shots, and in the seventh shot, a fear-level companion pet will be used as a substitute for the dead ghost, and then there will be six more shots.


    Such a long time should be enough to run to the Golden Palace.


    Of course, the premise is that the natural disaster-level bullets have the same priority as the game, and the highest-level creatures are given priority.


    "In this case, we still have to sacrifice a fear-level companion pet before we can reach the Golden Palace." Zhou Wen thought about it. There is only such a solution for the time being, and it needs to be tried.


    In the game, there was a reward before arriving at the Golden Palace, and the Golden Palace door did not open, it seemed that it was necessary to kill the natural disaster-level creature.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that there was not much problem in customs clearance in reality. After watching the customs clearance of the Holy Spirit, it was basically determined that natural disaster-level bullets would give priority to the strongest intruders, but they could not rule out special circumstances.


    Liu Yun sent a few more messages and was still persuading Zhou Wen.


    "I can take this job, but there are two conditions." Zhou Wen thought about it and returned a message.


    "You said." Liu Yun felt a joy in his heart, although he said that Lord Four was mainly asking the King of Thieves, but if this happened, he could also get valuable benefits as a thief.


    "I want the Goddess of Fortune necklace, and I will also prepare a fear-level companion pet. I will take things first, and I will only issue instructions. If I do not follow the instructions, I will not bear any results. Responsibility does not guarantee absolute security. "Zhou Wen said.


    "This ... the general rule is to take half first, and then take the other half when it is done," Liu Yun said.


    "This is my rule. If you want to do something with me, you must follow my rules. Otherwise, let him find someone else." Although Zhou Wen wanted the Goddess of Luck necklace very much, he would not accept it.


    Moreover, this kind of thing cannot be accommodated. Since he wants to bring people in, he still hopes to bring people out alive.


    "That line, let me talk to Lord Four and see what he says." Liu Yun did not send a message for a long time after he sent this message.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry, anyway, he also needs to make some preparations, safety first, if the Lord Four is really going to go, surely prepare a few more amulets to keep his life first.


    "How can I find a way to pass the six roads behind Huangquan City? Try to see if I can brush up the Tianyi. Wearing the Tianyi in the armor, maybe it can really save my life when it matters." Zhou Wen always wanted to go to Huangquan City, but the last millennium Dream, he can''t afford to eat.


    Zhou Wenzheng was preparing to take out the paper and pen, and try to see if he could draw some avatars. Even before the pen was moved, he heard that the phone message rang again.


    "Your grandfather agreed to your conditions. I hope to meet with you in detail. The time and place will be set by you. Grandfather four will come alone." Liuyun''s news came over.


    "So fast?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "In my knowledge of Lord Sirius, this matter should not be too much of a problem, but it is necessary to protect yourself. You better choose a place that can ensure your safety." Liu Yun understood Zhou Wen''s concerns and sent it A message.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and sent a message in the past: "I have no time recently, I will contact you when I have time."


    He promised An Sheng to take care of the family. Before An Sheng and their return, they could not leave casually, or it was not too late to wait for them to return.


    "Then when do you have time, Lord Four is anxious over there." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t return the information, Liu Yun was a little depressed, and it was not easy to tell the four grandfathers that he could only send the information to the four grandfathers, saying that the king of thieves had something important to do recently, and when he was done, he would meet with him.


    Lord Lord Four is very refreshing, saying that he will wait whenever the thief is free. He has prepared the lucky goddess necklace and the fear-level companion pet, and he can do whatever he wants.


    Liu Yun sent a message to Zhou Wen about the meaning of Lord Four, but still didn''t get a reply.


    Zhou Wen brushed up copies every day, researching the use of absolute space, waiting for An Sheng to return.


    An Sheng didn''t return, but someone challenged the field of Venus dimension. This time, Venus was a guardian alliance, but there was no immortal among those who came.


    Toshi and Uesugi, as well as a Jiuyue, appeared in the field of Venus dimension, only these three people.


    People are wondering why Xian didn''t come, he is the core of the Guardian Alliance, and it hits such a big thing in the Venus dimension field that he didn''t come, it seems a bit too hasty.


    But the performance of the next three people let people know that there is more than one way in the world, and there is more than one way to solve problems. .


    After Toyo and Ninetsu blessed Uesugi Nao''s power of time and space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Usugi Nao''s own big demon guardian, played an unparalleled speed.


    After the sixth Golden God of War was killed, Nao Uesugi, or the big demon, rushed into the passage like a phantom.


    After the sound of the disaster-like gun sounded that day, the big demon didn''t get hit and seemed to avoid it. Because the speed is too fast, few people can see clearly how to avoid it.


    The next time is Nao Uesugi''s performance time. Nao Uesugi, who is like a demon, is like a phantom, and once again avoids the bullets. , Won the golden ball in the Golden Palace, and at the same time on the leaderboard.


    Everything happened too quickly, and people didn''t react at all. The name of the big demon already appeared on the list, and there were two stars behind the name.


    "How did you do that?" People widened their eyes and looked at the third-ranked name in disbelief.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1297： Invite again

    "This is the bottom line. The Holy Spirit will cost so much to be able to reach the rankings. The Guardian Alliance of the People did not even appear to be the most powerful adult, so he entered the rankings and was still in the Holy Spirit. And got two stars. "


    "Sure enough, the Guardian Alliance is still too strong."


    "The words can''t be said like this. With so many precedents before, the Guardian Alliance can formulate corresponding strategies, and it cannot be said that their strength must be stronger than the Holy Spirit, but the people and skills are just right."


    "That''s what it says, but it''s still too strong after all."


    "I reached the Golden Palace at such a fast speed, but I only got two stars. It seems that the speed of reaching the Golden Palace is not the standard for obtaining stars?"


    People are a little surprised at the fast rankings of the Guardian League.


    No matter it is strategy or strength, if they can achieve this level, no matter what the reason, they can only say that they are too strong.


    Zhou Wen also looked at their customs clearance method. This method can be used to a lesser extent because it is a method that requires the cooperation of three abilities.


    Time, space, and the speed of the big demon are all indispensable.


    Zhou Wen has the speed of the big demon, she will not be slower than her, and she has the space ability, but the time ability is not. Unless he can find a time-like strong like Dong Shi to help and bless him, he can catch up Arrived at the Golden Palace before the seventh shot.


    In the game, Zhou Wen has tried a lot of times, and it is difficult to reach the Golden Palace before the seventh shot is purely based on speed alone.


    Unfortunately, there is no reward to reach the Golden Palace in the game, and the door cannot be opened. Zhou Wen has no interest in this method. He still has to find a way to crack the seventh bullet and then kill the hidden natural disaster-level creatures.


    After the Guardian Alliance made the list, no other creatures continued to make the list for the next period.


    Moon reading, fallen man, big demon and ya, the rankings are only four creatures.


    "I don''t know **** that Scourge creature, how many stars will the Rubik''s Cube give?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    A text message reminder sounded. Zhou Wen thought it was Liuyun again. Who knew it? Hui Haifeng sent it.


    "Zhou Wen, is there a way to reach the Golden Palace?" Hui Haifeng''s message was very straightforward.


    "Yes." After watching the big demons and their battle, Zhou Wen was more certain that the real-world Venus dimension field is the same as in the game. Scourge bullets will only shoot creatures with the highest health level.


    "Do me a favor and take the team up." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Why go up?" Zhou Wen asked puzzledly. He wasn''t quite sure why they both liked to be on the list so much, knowing that they couldn''t reach the top, what else would they do?


    Hui Haifeng explained: "Federal people now have a weaker sense of belonging to the federation. If there is no more action, who will be proud to be a federal person in the future, maybe in a few years , People only know the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit, and there is no federation in their hearts. "


    "Is there any problem with this?" Zhou Wen himself had no sense of belonging to the Federation, and did not think there was any problem with it.


    Hui Haifeng sighed, "Human beings are combative creatures, and they want to fight for everything. With the federal system in place, they can also coordinate with each other. If one day, this shame is gone, and all parties tear Who do you think is the most unlucky person in the fight for dominance? "


    Zhou Wen understood the meaning of Hui Haifeng. Once such a situation happened, the forces of all parties struggled and did not know how many people would be killed or injured. The most severely suffering were ordinary people.


    "I can only think of ways to be on the list, but I can''t guarantee that my results will be good." Zhou Wen did not expect that to happen.


    "It''s enough to be on the list, where can I still take care so much?" Hui Haifeng said, "when can I go, what needs to be prepared?"


    "Let me think about it. There are some places that I haven''t figured out yet. I need to be fully prepared." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, give me a list." Hui Haifeng is no shortage of money. He has a mythical business. Hui Jiaben is one of the richest families today.


    Just talking about money, the Hui family may have more money than the six big families, but they have insufficient information and accumulation. Some things may not be available even if they have money and myth liquid.


    "Is there a lucky companion?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The lucky companion pet is relatively rare. It can be found, but the highest is mythological level, no matter how high you are, you can''t find it." Hui Haifeng said.


    "Any level is fine." Zhou Wen still wants to try it out, can he have a set of lucky equipment.


    "Okay, you wait for my news." Hui Haifeng hung up.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is not easy. The four Lord Sir is not very demanding, as long as he can be on the list, it is not difficult to help him on the list.


    However, if you want to help Hui Haifeng to make the list, it is not so simple. If the ranking is under the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit Society, then the significance of the list is actually small.


    After two or three days, Hui Haifeng did not send a message. It is estimated that the lucky companion is really hard to find. Even if others have it, they will hatch themselves and rarely sell it.


    The only good news is that An Sheng and An Tian Zuo have finally returned, and Zhou Wen can no longer stay at the Governor''s Mansion.


    "It''s done?" When Zhou Wen saw An Sheng, he didn''t seem very happy to see An Sheng.


    "It''s done. It did find the Yuanjing mine there, but the reserves are much less than expected, and it is estimated that there are tens of thousands of cubic meters." Ansheng said.


    "That''s not enough?" Zhou Wen heard that there were tens of thousands of squares, could not help but look sideways.


    "For the average person, it is indeed a lot, but for the accelerator, the material extracted from tens of thousands of cubic yuan crystals is enough to hit half a shot."


    Zhou Wenwen was very surprised. He only knew that the accelerator would consume a lot of money, otherwise it would not be so powerful, but he did not expect that it would cost so much. Tens of thousands of square yuan crystals can only hit half shots. Must be bankrupt.


    "But it''s better than nothing. Take it slowly. After all, the accelerator is just a kind of deterrence. It is estimated that there are not many opportunities that can be used in the future."


    Zhou Wen did not need to stay at the Governor''s Mansion, he contacted Liu Yun and asked him to arrange a meeting with Lord Four.


    The place where you saw the Four Lords is naturally not near Luoyang. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has a strong ability to teleport, and it is not difficult to change to a distant place.


    In the end, Zhou Wen chose the Western District of Doshili Island to meet the Four Lords. The island of UU Reading is very close to the mainland and is one of the few federally controlled islands.


    There is a dimension field where lucky birds are produced, and Zhou Wen intends to take a look at it.


    The four grandpas agreed quickly, and the time and place were determined by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t tell him the location first, but just told him when and where to go. He would tell him the exact location when he met.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. When Zhou Wen saw the Lord Four, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Something different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. The four grandpas should be an old man when they hear the name. However, the four grandpas that Zhou Wen saw were a middle-aged person. word.


    "We''re meeting again." Lord Four said with a smile.


    "Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen was shocked when he heard his voice.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1298： I heard you called him a teacher

    "Yes, you can still hear my voice," said Lord Four, smiling.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous and four-legged man with a lot of friends turned out to be the great demon head of the federation, Jingdaoxian." Zhou Wen stared at him up and down, looking more and more that this person is Jingdaoxian, and he has a special temperament That can''t be learned by others.


    "Others can''t think of it, they are famous, they are overwhelming the Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance. They are currently wanted by black and white, and the top thief on the reward list will be your Zhou Wen." The four concubines learned the tone of Zhou Wen. Said.


    Zhou Wen knew that his identity should have been seen through Jingdaoxian long ago, wearing the Dragon King armor, and even his voice changed, it was useless, and he did not know what he recognized.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You have changed very successfully. You have changed your temperament, posture, voice, and even your personality. Others naturally do not recognize you, but I am different. The two of us are the same. I used the means to transfer the fan fairy script to you. Although I did n��t practice it, I still knew a little bit about it so that I could see some clues from you. ��4 Sir Alex paused and said, "You still call me Sir Sir, it is not suitable for the well fairies to appear."


    "Are you afraid?" Zhou Wen was a little curious, wondering who would be afraid of a big devil like Jingdaoxian.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s just not suitable." Grandpa Four explained very patiently: "At the time I saw you before, I was seriously injured and almost died before I would be caught up by the Supervision Bureau, otherwise you would not be able to see I. Speaking of that injury, a large part of the reason was because of the "Mission". "


    "In my life, whenever I want to do something, I must do it. But there are two things that haven''t been done. One thing is that I lost to that fake seriousness, and the second thing is that I didn''t become a fan. The Book of Immortals. "


    "False seriousness?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "That''s what you call the hero of the Zhang family," said Lord Four.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that it is estimated that Jing Dao Xian said that the loss to the hero king should be the matter of the first beauty of the federation.


    Lord Four continued: "At the beginning, all those who had contacted the Miracle Sutra were either crazy or stupid, but I just did n��t believe in this evil, and others could n��t do it. I want to do it. What others ca n��t do, I do. It ��s fun to write. Originally, I thought that it was just a vitality formula. Even if he was practicing for the Emperor of the Immortal Buddha, I could still find a way to make it work for me. "


    "As a result, I did not expect it to be tamed after all, and almost left this life in the Holy Land because of it." Lord Lord Four sneered a little.


    "You went into the holy place at the beginning? How did you get in? Didn''t you say that only low-level humans can enter the holy place?" Zhou Wen also always wanted to go into the holy place to take a look, because the old principal might be in some kind of temple in the holy place. Within, but never found a way to enter the Holy Land.


    "As long as I want to go, naturally there is a way." Lord Lord Four smiled and said, "But you still don''t go, even if you have the power to suppress the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit, go to that kind of place. Cannot go out. "


    "What''s in there? What''s going on with the six temples?" Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out the relationship between the six temples and the different dimensions, only knowing that there seems to be the contact point of the different dimensions on the earth, so Similar to the monasteries in the world.


    "Do you know the term concession?" Lord Four asked without answering.


    "I''ve heard that an older word seems to be an office leased by another country in another country." Zhou Wen thought about it for a while before remembering what the word was about. When I was studying history before, in the book I mentioned it, but it was just a few words.


    "Holy places are the concessions of different dimensions on the earth. Everything there is not restricted by the rules of the earth. Different dimensions can come freely. Even at the level of natural disasters, even the last days, they can reach there and show there. Their power. You have been there before, but fortunately you were not qualified to give them a glance, so you can come back alive. Now if you go again, there will be no such good thing. "Four Lord Grandpa said.


    Zhou Wen was startled. If that was the case, then he would be lucky to be back alive.


    "Can you come back alive, why can''t I?" Zhou Wen was not convinced, and wanted to know more details from Jingdaoxian.


    Lord Lord Four looked at Zhou Wen with amusement and said, "I can come back alive, because I am so hard-hearted, I am afraid that you will not be hard-hearted then."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at him puzzled.


    "If you do go in the future, you will naturally know it." Obviously Lord Four is reluctant to say more about the Holy Land. It should be something that is difficult to tell there.


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, but didn''t want to understand, what he said was so hard to do what would happen.


    "You come to me, don''t you just want to talk to me, right? What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I didn''t let Liu Yun tell you a long time ago. I want you to help me stay on the leaderboard," said Lord Four.


    "Why don''t you go?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Four Lords did not have the ability to go up." Lord Fours said.


    What he said was a bit of a mouthful, but Zhou Wen still understood. He meant that the identity of Lord Four should not be able to go up. If he did, he would be suspected by others.


    "You really bet with people?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Bet on it." Lord Four nodded.


    "What did you gamble?" Zhou Wen asked again. UU Reading at


    "In three months, there must be someone on my list, otherwise I will **** to admit my mistake." Lord Four said casually.


    "Who do you bet with?" Zhou Wen kept listening to Liu Yun saying that Lord Four and others bet, but who he bet with, he never knew.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t very curious before, but knowing that Lord Four is the Jingdao Xian, Zhou Wen is a little curious.


    This man Jingdaoxian will definitely not do something useless. He bets with people, there must be any calculation, so if you know who he bets with, you might know what he wants to do.


    "People who bet with me, I heard you call him a teacher." Lord Four looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhou Wen stared at Lord Sirius with his eyes widened, his eyes were about to stare out, his face was unbelievable.


    He naturally knew who Jingdao Xian was talking about, but he couldn''t believe it was true.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1299： Suspicious

    "His reputation on earth is not better than mine, let alone his name." Four Lords took out two boxes and put them in front of Zhou Wen, and continued: "In these two boxes, there are lucky elves and one Fearful black bear essence, you can take it away at any time. "


    "You are so sure, I will help you?" Zhou Wen looked at him and said.


    Lord Sir Four smiled: "Why not help me? Because the person betting on me is your teacher? Would you still recognize him as a sinner?"


    "I don''t recognize him, it has nothing to do with helping you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you should help me even more, aren''t these what you want?" Grand Lord Four pointed to the two boxes and said.


    Zhou Wen looked at Lord Four with a strange look and couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Of course, Zhou Wen would not want Wang Mingyuan to lose. A man like Jingdaoxian who is mature and well-known must know that, but he told Zhou Wen in advance that he was betting with Wang Mingyuan.


    "Doesn''t he really want me to go through the customs? Or is he betting against the teacher, isn''t it as easy as going through customs?" Zhou Wensi thought about it, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think, it''s just a bet. If you don''t do it, someone will do it, but it''s not that difficult to be on the list," said Lord Four.


    "What if you win?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If I win, he will give me something to help me extend my life." Lord Four said.


    Only then did Zhou Wen remember that Jingdaoxian had a problem of insufficient life. Before that, he also wanted Baguaxian to remedy him, but he has not come to Zhouwen to talk about refining in recent years. It is estimated that he failed to find enough s material.


    "Do it or not?" Lord Four asked again.


    Zhou Wen still hesitated. Just as Jing Dao Xian said, it ��s just that the difficulty is not so high. Even if he does n��t do it, with the ability of Jing Dao Xian, it is not impossible to find a few people to help him. .


    But even if someone else can help Jingdao Xian, that person should not be Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen in turn thought about it again: "If you take Jingdaoxian''s things, but don''t help him on the list, delay time?"


    Seems to be seeing through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Lord Four said with a smile: "You can take things at any time you want, and you can do things if you don''t."


    Zhou Wen slightly stunned: "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll give you something. It''s yours. You can leave it if you want. You can leave it for two months and eight days before the deadline for gambling. My person is at Luyue Lane, waiting for you two months and eight. God, if you want to come, you can come, you don''t want to come, or you can''t come. "Lord Four said, just turn around and leave.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at the back of Lord Four, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    Lord Sirius ignored him and returned to the boat, directly letting him leave the island of Dossier.


    Zhou Wen looked at the two boxes in front of him and was very skeptical whether Jingdaoxian had bombs in it, so he left in such a hurry.


    However, such a box is no different from the transparent one in front of Zhou Wen. Upon careful listening, you know that there is indeed a necklace and an associated egg in it, and there are no bombs.


    That necklace should be the necklace of the goddess of fortune, with a seal on it. It seemed to be forcibly peeled off from the original owner by some means.


    There is also a card under the necklace that says how to re-contract.


    The companion pet in the other box was a black fur ball. Jingdao Xian said that it was a black bear essence. Zhou Wen didn''t know what the companion pet was.


    "Does it mean that Jingdaoxian is lying? The content of their bet is not whether they can be on the list, but it is related to me? If I choose not to go, will the teacher lose?" Zhou Wen had to doubt that It''s too weird.


    Who is Jingdaoxian? The biggest demon in the Commonwealth, is that the one who is willing to lose? Now, he gave Zhou Wen such precious two things at will, and also said that Zhou Wen was happy if he could not do anything, which was not in accordance with common sense.


    But thinking about it the other way around, this may also be the suit that Jingdaoxian gave him. He deliberately made him think about it, just to use his psychology.


    "If only I could see the teacher, at least I can figure out whether the teacher has bet with Jingdao Xian." Zhou Wen was all suspicious of Jingdao Xian. People who suspected betting with Jingdao Xian may not be Wang Mingyuan at all.


    Jingdaoxian may also say this intentionally, so that Zhou Wen tangled, so as to achieve his purpose.


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, but didn''t come up with one, so he simply collected the lucky goddess necklace and associated eggs first.


    "It must be a good thing, and there will be no problems when you take it. Other things will be taken into consideration slowly." After Zhou Wen received the things, he turned and went to the dimension field on Asili Island.


    After a circle on the island, many bird-dimensional creatures were killed, but no lucky bird was found, and no small hand pattern was found. Zhou Wen could only go back.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen had been thinking about Jingdaoxian. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not right. Jingdaoxian gave him such a great benefit for no reason.


    "Did you say that there are any problems with the two companion pets themselves?" Zhou Wen took out the lucky lady''s necklace and the black bear sperm''s associated eggs again, and studied them for a while, but found no problems.


    "It''s really strange, Jingdaoxian suddenly turned around?" Zhou Wen felt that this matter was unreliable.


    "Liu Yun, do you know who the Four Lords are?" Zhou Wen sent a message to Liu Yun, trying to figure out whether Liu Yun knew the truth of the matter.


    "Four Lords is Lord Four. What''s wrong?" Liu Yun quickly returned the message.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen didn''t ask again.


    If Jingdaoxian didn''t want people to know that it was him, Liuyun couldn''t see it was normal, even Zhou Wen didn''t see it at the beginning, or Jingdaoxian intentionally used his own voice to speak, UU reading Hear it out.


    "What happened? Are you okay?" Liu Yun sent another message.


    "It''s okay, let''s put the matter of Lord Four first, and I''ll let you know when I need to do it later." Zhou Wen thought about it and sent another message in the past: "Are you able to contact the teacher?"


    "No ... you might as well ask Zhong Ziya, maybe he has a way or maybe." Liu Yun returned.


    "I see." Zhou Wen opened the address book, found Zhong Ziya, and sent a message in the past: "Is there a way to contact the teacher?"


    "No." Zhong Ziya unexpectedly responded quickly, just two simple words, and said nothing else.


    Zhou Wen also sent the same message to Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan. Hui Haifeng said that he had never seen Wang Mingyuan since the holy city.


    Jiang Yan hasn''t responded to the message, and he doesn''t know how he has been until now.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1300： Tomorrows Wings

    I ca n��t get in touch with Wang Mingyuan, and Zhou Wen has no choice. I think this is a very strange thing. If Jingdao Xian really bets with Wang Mingyuan, there is no reason that Jingdao Xian came to find himself, but Wang Mingyuan could not see him.


    Zhou Wen can only put this aside first, intending to experiment with the skills of Wings of Tomorrow to see what is going on.


    Zhou Wen''s heart also knows that fear-level skills are unlikely to be shuttled to the future, don''t explain the heavens, even if it is a minute later, I am afraid it is unlikely.


    Zhou Wen used Tomorrow''s Wing skills, only feeling that a force in his body sprayed out from behind, like a rocket''s propeller, pushing his body to fly.


    The altitude of the flight was very low, as if swallowing low, but it was fast.


    This speed, even in the fear level, is extremely fast, and is not slower than Zhou Wen''s use of Tianwai Fei Xian.


    "Is that just the case?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. Although this speed was fast, it was not fundamentally different from his heavenly flying fairy.


    Zhou Wen wanted to stop, but suddenly found in horror that he couldn''t stop the vitality in his body. The wings of Tomorrow seemed to be out of control, taking his body straight forward like a cannonball.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was hesitant in his heart, and hurried to run his vitality tactics, trying to stop his body from continuing to fly.


    In his field of vision, a large mountain appeared. He flew down at such a speed, and in less than a minute, he had to hit the mountain.


    However, the more Zhou Wen''s vitality runs, the faster the body can fly, as if the vitality will be automatically absorbed by the wings of Tomorrow, not only can''t stop it, but instead become its aid.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop, Zhou Wen tried to change his flight route, at least he couldn''t run into the mountains.


    The result is still the same. I have tried several methods continuously. My body is still flying straight ahead, getting closer and closer to the mountain, and the granite wall is close to my eyes.


    Gritting his teeth, Zhou Wen released the Seven Sea Dragon King and put it in front of himself, trying to stop by his body.


    The King of the Seven Dragons sprayed white mucus at Zhou Wen, and wanted to stop Zhou Wen from continuing to fly. Seeing that the white mucus had fallen on Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s body rushed forward and was not stuck.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and was about to hit the Seven Sea Dragon King, but a flower bloomed in front of him, and his body drilled from the body of the Seven Sea Dragon King and hit the mountain wall.


    "Stop me!" Zhou Wen waved his fist and blasted towards the mountain in front.


    However, he found that the vitality in his body was completely taken away by the wings of Tomorrow. Without the vitality to provide him with other skills, the body still ran into it.


    "It''s over! Am I going to be the first human to use skills to knock myself to death?" Zhou Wen''s heart was almost spitting in depression.


    But his body was flying so fast that he didn''t give him any time to think about it, and he had already hit the mountain wall.


    Zhou Wen closed his eyes subconsciously, his whole body strength condensed, and he was ready to bear the pain of the impact, but the pain of the impact did not come.


    Zhou Wen opened his eyes and took a look, and found that he was actually walking through the mountains. The weird picture was somewhat similar to the earthen beast of the earth-walking beast, but not exactly the same.


    Zhou Wen also did not know whether the mountain had become a phantom or his body had become a phantom. When the two overlapped, there was no collision, as if the images projected by the two projectors overlapped together. , Each is changing, but there is no collision.


    "What''s going on? The power of Wings of Tomorrow?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    His body kept flying forward, unable to stop, rushing through the mountains, rushing through the forest, and even passing through a dam.


    But all of this, can''t touch Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s body seems to be transformed into a ghost, no matter what it encounters, it will pass through.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered something more terrifying. Because he couldn''t control his body, he naturally couldn''t choose the route of flight and crashed into the dimension field directly.


    This dimension field is in the deep mountains. Zhou Wen has never been here. It seems that no one is here. He saw a group of weird dimension creatures.


    It looks like a cat, but it''s big like a tiger. They are basking on the grass in groups and don''t seem to find Zhou Wen flying above them.


    Soon, Zhou Wen flew from this dimension realm. The dimension realm did not restrict his body, and he did not need to walk through the door.


    "The skills of Wings of Tomorrow are a bit interesting. Do you mean that you will use today''s body to do today''s things, so you will not be affected?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, but felt wrong.


    Even if it ��s tomorrow ��s body, it wo n��t be possible to pass through the mountain wall without hitting it. The mountain wall will be there for hundreds of millions of years, and it will still exist for a long time. Whether it is yesterday or tomorrow, it will not suddenly disappear, and it will never come. May pass through it.


    "What the **** is this skill? Does it mean that I want to fly until tomorrow?" Zhou Wen thought of a possibility, but felt more depressed.


    He kept flying, and his body passed through the dimension field one by one. The flight time in the dimension field is very long. Because the speed in the ordinary zone is too fast, it wo n��t take long to pass, so it will make Zhou Wen continue to be in the dimension. The illusion of flight in the field.


    In those dimensional realms, Zhou Wen saw terrifying snakes like dragons, monsters as big as mountains, and groups of weird tree spirits.


    Zhou Wenshen can also be considered to be well-informed. He has gone through many dimensional fields and seen many dimensional creatures, but the dimensional creatures he sees today are more than he has combined for so many years before.


    Fortunately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether in any dimension, Wings of Tomorrow will fly with Zhou Wen like a ghost without attracting any biological attention.


    "Although I don''t know what this skill is all about, it seems a bit interesting. If this trick can''t find even the natural disaster-level creatures, can I use this trick to get the ranking of Venus?" Zhou Wen now Somewhat relaxed.


    Anyway, no one can find him, and there is no need to worry about hitting anything, that is, flying all the time, except that the position is moving, it seems to have little effect on him.


    Zhou Wen even had the urge to take out his mobile phone and play games while flying, but before he actually went to pick up the mobile phone, he suddenly heard a beep.


    Zhou Wen felt as if his head was about to be hit. His entire body bounced back, and Venus was right in front of him, his head buzzing, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    After a little sobering, his vision was still very blurry, Zhou Wen opened his eyes hard, trying to identify exactly what it was.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1301： Stray into a ferocious land

    It was as if he had suddenly entered the sun from the darkness, Zhou Wen''s vision gradually cleared from blur, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his hair was upside down, and the embarrassment of his body rose instantly.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen quickly jumped up and backed up, like a cat stepping on his tail.


    In front of him, he was a creature bigger than Tyrannosaurus. It was a white-haired ape with white hair, but his skin was black as cast iron.


    It''s afraid that it''s not over a hundred meters tall, and it''s unimaginable. It raises its hands high, as if holding something, like a giant in the sky.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what level it was, but just now he stopped bumping into it. He passed through so many places before and couldn''t stop the wings of Tomorrow and hit him, but almost His head was blown up, but it didn''t matter at all. Just such a physical strength has already demonstrated its extraordinaryness.


    At this time, the white great ape was staring at Zhou Wen, looking at him like a devil looking at a mortal.


    Zhou Wen was frightened, his body retreated quickly, but he didn''t retreat too far before hitting something again and had to stop.


    Because the wings of Tomorrow were interrupted, Zhou Wen has restored his ability to control the body. After this collision, it feels soft behind him, as if he hit some molluscs. He scared him back immediately.


    Turning his head, he saw behind him that there was a golden light in his eyes, and that was a leg, a leg full of golden hair.


    Zhou Wen looked up, and soon saw the master of that leg, which was also a giant ape, with a body equivalent to that of a white ape, except that it was covered with satin-like golden hair and his skin was yellowish.


    Because Zhou Wen ran into it, at this time, his eyes were like golden crystals again, just like the white ape. He was staring at Zhou Wen with cold eyes.


    "Sorry, I must pay attention to the road next time." Zhou Wen turned around and wanted to run to the side, but found that there is also a great ape, the hair of the great ape is a black and gray, it looks more scary.


    "No ..." Zhou Wen glanced around, as he imagined, there were a great ape in each of the four directions here, and a red-red-haired great ape in the other direction, and the other three giants. Like an ape, they raised their hands, seemed to be holding something, and stood watching him motionlessly.


    Zhou Wenqiang calmed down and looked at the four giant apes and the situation here.


    From this perspective, my heart was even more sceptical.


    This is a huge underground cave, surrounded by a lot of seawater, like an underground sea.


    Where Zhou Wen stands now is not a small island, but a giant turtle shell.


    Four giant apes stood on the shell of the turtle, each standing in one direction, raising their hands high, and held up a stone-like thing together.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t tell what it was. Carved from gray stone, it looked very rough, a bit like a tripod, but it was too huge.


    The four giant apes are up to a hundred meters high. The stone tools that they can lift together can be imagined.


    What''s even more weird is that Zhou Wen found that each giant ape''s neck was covered with an iron collar, with several chains attached to the collar, connecting their bodies with the turtle shell and the stone tool.


    "What the **** is this place?" Zhou Wen ate a Huichun Dan, feeling awake in his mind, and his heart was even more suspicious.


    Because he found that there was a cocoon of stones in the stone.


    "Guardian! There is a guardian here!" Zhou Wen listened, and scanned the stone cocoons in the stone tool over and over again, there was nothing wrong with it, it was indeed the guardian''s cocoon.


    Although Zhou Wen was curious, he knew that the four demon-like giant apes were by no means good, and he did not have the habit of taking risks to take risks.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to use the teleportation ability of the Demon Gods directly, and wanted to escape first.


    But he was clearly moving towards the sea under the sea, but the man still appeared on the shell of the turtle.


    Tried it a few times in succession, and the results are the same. Whether it is teleportation or the interstellar teleporting ability of the Singularity Universe, when the last Zhou Wen appeared, it would be above the turtle shell.


    "Apes should be vegetarian animals, shouldn''t they want to eat human flesh?" Zhou Wen looked at the four apes and walked carefully into the slit of an ape''s leg. If he wants to try it, can he go directly Go outside the turtle shell.


    While walking, Zhou Wen could not stop looking at the golden ape. The golden ape is one of the four giant apes that looks the best. Zhou Wen is thinking, maybe he doesn''t like to eat ravioli.


    When Zhou Wen moved, the bodies of the four great apes did not move, but the eyes kept moving with him, and the golden retriever was no exception.


    Zhou Wen stiffly walked towards the middle of the golden retriever''s legs, and all the strength was condensed on his body. If the golden retriever suddenly had a problem, he could only fight.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t like this kind of unknown battle, he also knew that in the face of unknown opponents, preemptive talent is the best strategy.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen already had plans. As long as the ape moved slightly, he immediately launched his attack with all his strength, and resolved one before talking.


    Rumble!


    Zhou Wen had not yet reached the legs of the golden retriever, but suddenly felt that the ground of the turtle''s shell was shaking, and the water around him seemed to have happened.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned his fear-level companion pet and surrounded himself in the middle.


    There is a golden **** of war on the front, back, left, and there is a plantain fairy sitting on a banana leaf above his head, holding a magic baby in his arms, ready to desperately.


    The surrounding sea water had been tumbling for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it didn''t spread to the turtle shell. After a while, the turtle shell stopped shaking and the sea water gradually calmed down.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wondered what happened, he suddenly saw that one paw of the golden-haired great ape was put down, and he held the stone tool with only one paw.


    The paw it put down grabbed it in the air in the direction of the sea.


    Just listening to the bang, a seawater blowout several kilometers away, a dragon came out of the water, like a loach caught by the fish, the body twisted and struggled, but could not break free.


    That is why the dragon was sucked into the claws of the golden ape from the sea several kilometers away.


    The dragon''s breath spurted on the dragon, and its power was not worse than that of the real blood demon dragon, but in front of the golden-haired giant ape, it looked like a loach and was caught by its mouth. The dragon''s head was attached to a small body and directly After biting it, a few clicks, the chewed dragon blood overflowed, and the keel broke.


    For a while, a dragon was swallowed and chewed, and all of it took the golden ape''s stomach.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1302： Assassination 4 Monkeys

    The scalp that Zhou Wen saw was numb. Although there are indeed many dragon-eating creatures in the ancient myths and legends of the Eastern District, I heard and saw it with two eyes.


    Seeing a dragon was swallowed and chewed live by himself, dispelling Zhou Wen''s previous hope that the ape was vegetarian.


    Moreover, a dragon was sucked alive from the deep sea. This kind of ability, Zhou Wen asked himself, could not do it.


    A golden retriever ape is already so horrible, and there are four monkeys like this. He is still surrounded by four horrible apes under the eyes of others, how Zhou Wen feels very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the four horrifying apes have not yet attacked him.


    "You have to find a way to leave this ghost place." Zhou Wen looked at the legs of the Golden Retriever, but at this time had no courage to drill out from there.


    At present, they have no intention of doing anything, maybe they plan to set up some food. In case he wants to run this food, they may not be happy.


    Who does n��t feel bad about losing more than a hundred pounds of meat? Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to take any risks now, and he didn''t dare to stand there. Even though there were four Golden Gods of War around him, and there were plantains sitting on his head, Zhou Wen still had no sense of security.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, and the four horrifying apes didn''t move, just staring at him like that, it seemed as if they really didn''t intend to do anything.


    "Did they really plan to order some grain? Isn''t it right? I just have a little bit of meat. For them, I may not be able to plug the teeth between them. All the dragons are eaten in one breath. Why? "Zhou Wenyin thought something strange.


    "I had known that I should bring the Ice Girl, so maybe there was a discussion, maybe she knew what the four apes were." Zhou Wen regretted in some way that she should not leave the Ice Girl and You Lian in Luoyang.


    Among the myths and legends of the Eastern District, there are many apes, the most famous of which is naturally the beautiful monkey king who made a big noise in the temple.


    However, looking at the appearance of these four people should have nothing to do with the United States.


    The Monkey King is a lingming stone monkey, and among the four monkeys in the mixed world, there are six-eared macaques, gibbons, and red horse monkeys. Here are four apes, and Zhou Wen can''t help but think of the mixed four monkeys.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at them, and wanted to see if he could find the characteristics of the mixed four monkeys from them.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhou Wen didn''t find any monkey with a particularly long arm, nor did he find any monkey with six ears.


    "The four apes don''t seem to be like mixed four monkeys, and I haven''t heard that in the mythology, which monkey stood on the back of the turtle holding a stone tool." Thinking of the stone tool, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be curious.


    These four apes are definitely feared, and may even be stronger. The cocoon of the four guardians guarding them together, how powerful are the guardians?


    Zhou Wen has also heard before that there is still a gap between the guardians and the guardians. The potential of some guardians may be fear level, which is difficult to go further, and some guardians may reach the level of natural disasters, or even the last days.


    The most peculiar thing is that according to An Sheng, it seems that the potential of the guardians hatched on the earth will not be too low.


    On the contrary, the guardian who is directly transmitted by different dimensions. If it comes to the fear level, it seems that there is no growth, and the strength will basically stagnate. Not to mention the promotion level, there are few examples of even a little growth.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has not been clear about the relationship between the guardian and the dimension creatures. Most of the guardian cocoons on the earth have a powerful dimension creature guarding.


    However, Zhou Wen has seen so many guardian cocoons, and feels that the dimension creatures are not as simple as simple guarding.


    Just like when he went to the contract to bury the fairy with Jiang Yan, the second-dimensional creature suspected of Bai Ze didn''t seem to care too much about the burial fairy he guarded and easily gave up.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Bai Ze does have serious cleanliness. They were disgusted by both of them and had to leave.


    No one else can discuss it, Zhou Wen let the magic baby release the demon. This guy is also very knowledgeable, and maybe he can recognize the four monkeys.


    Even if he doesn''t recognize the monkey, he is also the guardian, and the guardian''s cocoon, maybe he can see some clues.


    "Suffocated me, can you always let me come out in the future, anyway, I used to be ..." After the demons came out, there was some unpleasant protest, but when he saw the scene in front of him, the words at his mouth came to a halt. Showing horror, he quickly backed away, and wanted to return to the magic sword.


    But there is no order from the magic baby, where can he go back.


    "Looks like you know these four monkeys?" Zhou Wen was shocked and happy when he saw the killing reaction.


    Fortunately, it seems that Demon Killers knew them. To his surprise, the reaction of Demon Killer undoubtedly shows that the four monkeys are probably very terrible. It seems more difficult for him to escape alive.


    Slayer stood there, his face was very unsightly, although his legs would not tremble, but he could see that his legs were a little soft.


    "Why did you come to such a ghost place? Can''t you be alive?" Killing the devil has always been the second child of the devil''s baby, not even God, but even speak in such a tone at this time, let Zhou Wen felt more disturbed.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Do you think I am willing to come to this kind of ghost place, no matter how busy I am, it is not good for me to play a game at home? Who wants to run here to die? I do n��t think I have such a broken skill in the wings of tomorrow. It''s weird. "


    "Less nonsense, what exactly are these four monkeys?" Zhou Wen naturally wouldn''t tell the killer that he had used his skills to get himself to such a place, saying that it was too shameful to go out.


    "I don''t know what they are, but I''m sure they are all natural disaster-level creatures, and maybe even more horrible," Devil said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen chuckled inside.


    "The collars and chains on them are obviously a means of restraint. Their strength must be suppressed, but even so, the vitality fluctuations emitted by them still have a natural disaster level. I do n��t know if they If it is not suppressed, will it be further ... "When Killing Demon spoke, his eyes looked at the four apes from time to time, and it looked really scared.


    "You mean, they are eschatological?" Zhou Wen said in shock.


    "I just said that it is possible, and the last-day level is not so easy to reach, but it must be the top-level existence in the Scourge level." Killing magic explained.


    Zhou Wen''s expression became more complicated. The top natural disaster was locked here to guard a cocoon of a guardian, and that cocoon of the guardian must have something unusual.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen has never seen it before, which guardian cocoon has such a luxurious guard lineup.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1303： Strange Guardians Cocoon

    I don''t know why, the monkey that can swallow the dragon is just staring at Zhou Wen, and hasn''t done anything.


    Although they did not move, Zhou Wen was still uneasy in his heart, feeling like falling into a tiger''s lair and being surrounded by a group of tigers.


    Killing demons is also trembling. Although he is not afraid of fear, he is currently only a level of fear. There is no comparability to compete with the existence of the level of the four monkeys.


    The ignorant is fearless, and the more he understands, the more he understands, and the more fearful he is.


    Obviously, Demon is an understanding person, and he knows how terrible these four murderous monkeys are.


    "Can you recognize the cocoon of the guardian of that race?" Zhou Wen asked the killer again.


    Killing the demon for a moment, only after Zhou Wen''s prompt, found that there was a guardian cocoon inside the stone tool above.


    "Strange!" The demon did not dare to look close, but just peeped underneath, but his expression became a little confused.


    "What''s strange?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Devil frowned, "The guardian cocoon is a bit strange. Generally, the guardian cocoon that has not yet hatched will be sent to the dimensional realm for its properties after being transmitted to the earth. The power of the dimension field will have a certain impact on the guardian''s cocoon, which will cause a certain mutation in the growth of the guardian. But even so, it will not change his basic attributes. "


    "For example, if it is a guardian made using the genes of the angel family, no matter how the guardian mutates, it will mutate into a fire angel or an ice angel. He will still be an angel." Di continued, "But this companion pet is a little different."


    "What''s the difference? Do you know what kind of guardian is in the guardian''s cocoon?" Zhou Wen must be watching the guardian''s cocoon, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Devil shook his head slightly: "I can''t see anything in the guardian cocoon, but the power on the guardian cocoon is obviously incompatible with the power attribute of this dimension. Don''t you find it?"


    Zhou Wen thought that the guardian''s cocoon was a bit strange, but just been thinking about the way to get away without too much consideration. Now after being prompted by the killing monster to look at it, it turns out that the attributes of the guardian''s cocoon are indeed related to this dimension. The attributes within the realm are somewhat out of place.


    Although it is not clear what the guardian''s cocoon is, it is repelling vitality in the dimension realm.


    Killing the demon looked at the four apes, and then said, "And generally, the dimension creatures that stayed beside the guardian''s cocoon are voluntary, and these four guys seem to be locked in At this point, the guardian cocoon has to be guarded. There must be a special reason for such a situation. "


    "What could be the reason?" Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the Guardian, so he could only ask Killer the Guardian.


    Devil shook his head: "There may be many reasons. Maybe someone didn''t want this guardian cocoon to hatch out, so they locked it in such a place that is incompatible with the guardian cocoon''s property to prevent its incubation. The role of the four apes may be to stop or take away the cocoon of the contracted guardian. It may also be that the guardian cocoon has some special features that can only hatch in this kind of place. It may be that someone found this guardian cocoon elsewhere and moved it here ... "


    Slayer says several possibilities, but it''s impossible to determine which one.


    "Captive of four natural disaster-level creatures, put the guardian cocoon in such a place, it should not be human beings with such strength, right?" Zhou Wen said with a moan.


    "Maybe then, during the wars in ancient times, some humans reached the level of natural disasters by combining with the guardians, and even ..." Suddenly, it seemed like he had realized something, and then he kept silent.


    "Even at the end of life?" Zhou Wenrao looked at the killer with interest. Before, he thought that the killer might not be arrogant. Now it seems that he knows at least a lot of things, most probably in ancient times. Surviving strong guardian.


    "I heard that there is." Killing the demon obviously means perfunctory.


    Seeing that killing the monster didn''t mean to continue, Zhou Wen didn''t follow up and asked: "Do you think this cocoon of the guardian might be the guardian who survived in ancient times?"


    "Unlike, this should be the cocoon of a guardian who has not hatched." After a pause, the demon continued, "But it is really possible that it was left over at that time. Only in this environment is it possible After so many years without being hatched. "


    "How old are you in the ancient times?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "For you humans, that''s an era of prehistoric myths." Killing the monster suddenly frowned and said, "Strange!"


    "What''s wrong? Did you find anything special?" Zhou Wen didn''t notice anything abnormal. The four fierce monkeys only stared at them and did nothing special.


    "It''s strange that there is nothing special. No matter what the possibility is, these four guys are locked here to guard the cocoon of the guardian. We have been here for so long and they didn''t respond at all. , This is weird. "Killer said.


    Zhou Wen had felt strange before. They must be here to protect the guardian''s cocoon, but he turned a blind eye to his intruder, which was obviously strange.


    "Is it because it has been suppressed for too long and has lost the ability to do it?" The Devil groaned.


    "I saw the golden retriever with my own eyes. I grabbed it with one hand, and sucked out a dragon from the sea, and then chewed it alive." Zhou Wen denied the idea of ??killing the demon.


    "That''s weird, then why don''t they do it to us? That doesn''t make sense." Devil frowned.


    "Can it be that they are restricted by what taboo power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t do anything with the creatures on the turtle shell?" Zhou Wen said.


    "No way, no one will be so stupid unless ..." Demon seems to think of some possibility, but he is a bit uncertain.


    "Unless what?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Unless we have someone who can incubate the guardian cocoon, who has met the conditions for designing all of them, they will not attack." The person who kills the demon naturally refers to Zhou Wen, and he is a human here.


    "No, right?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe that there would be such a coincidence that he happened to meet the conditions of the incubator''s cocoon.


    "Besides that, I really can''t think of other possibilities." The more he thought of the demon, the more he felt that this was right, and he said to Zhou Wen, "You don''t have to be arrogant, you can get the favor of the host, and you can''t be worse Maybe it is possible or not. "


    How Zhou Zhou heard the killing of the monster was a bit wrong, as if he was bragging about him, but it was a bit wrong.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1304： Try it

    Zhou Wen thinks about it, it seems that it is the same thing.


    If it hadn''t been for his qualifications, how could these fierce creatures turn a blind eye to him.


    Since their mission here is to protect the cocoon of the guardian, whether it is voluntary or involuntary, the people who designed it must have a way to destroy them who come here.


    Until now, they have no intention of doing anything. It seems that there is some truth in the killing.


    However, Zhou Wen did not lose his mind without speculating about killing demons. I thought that was just a possibility. If I guessed wrong, I would touch the guardian''s cocoon at will. I didn''t intend to kill their apes. Will turn his face.


    But it hasn''t been a problem to be stuck here. Zhou Wen intends to explore the road first.


    As soon as he thought, a poison bat was summoned by Zhou Wen, and flew towards the gap between the golden retriever and the black-gray ape.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was very tense and his nerves were always tense. In case the poison bats annoyed the four apes, he could only desperately say that he could only use the sword again.


    However, in the blow of the Sword of Slaying, can all four apes be slaughtered? There is nothing in Zhou Wenxin at all. After all, his strength is too weak, and he can only play the most basic ability of Sword of Slaying.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s worry did not happen. The poison bat flew out of the range of the turtle shell, and the four apes did not attack it.


    When Zhou Wen saw a delight in his heart, he tried to let the poison bat fly along the surface of the sea, and then flew a long distance. The four apes still did not respond at all.


    "There is a play!" Zhou Wen was still not assured, and tried to put out several different types of companion pets. The result was still the same, and they ignored him at all.


    Even Jade Rabbit was released by Zhou Wen. The guy was running around the sea alive, and he didn''t see the four apes attack it.


    Zhou Wen was relieved at this moment, and now he tried to walk outside by himself.


    "God bless, if this time I can go back safely, I promise that every morning and evening three pillars of incense, bath and eat fast for a month ..." Zhou Wenxin was disturbed.


    Although the four apes didn''t do anything to him, their eyeballs followed his trajectory.


    "Looking at it, we just don''t need to do it. We are all gentlemen. Gentlemen can''t do anything ... Hmmm ... don''t move their mouths ..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the end of the dragon, and quickly changed the word in his heart.


    Step by step, step by step, and step by step, Zhou Wen moved his steps little by little. His eyes had been watching the reactions of the four apes. If they had any unpleasant reactions, Zhou Wen would immediately stop the current action and think of other ways.


    But the four apes didn''t respond, just watching him move outside a little bit.


    Following Zhou Wen''s killing demon, the palm of his hand couldn''t help but sweat coldly. In case it was different from what he had guessed, the four apes were annoyed, and they were afraid they would be miserable in the end.


    Finally, Zhou Wen came to the golden retriever ape, walked by its legs, and finally left the island-like turtle shell.


    Zhou Wenfei was so happy in the heart. He doesn''t care if he meets any conditions. Since he can come out, he flees first.


    Because of the previous lesson, Zhou Wen did not dare to use teleport, fearing that he would return to the turtle shell. He would take back his companion pet and the jade rabbit, and expand the flying celestial body method into a streamer Changhong towards the sea. Fly away, thousands of miles flew in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wenzheng was excited and finally escaped. Then he just left this dimension field.


    But just when his smile was rising, he suddenly felt that the sky was turning. When he returned to God, he found that he was actually on a furry paw.


    The master of that paw is like the ape with dark gray hair.


    Zhou Wen was terrified. He just clearly felt the power of space, and he still had a higher level of space power than his Singularity Universe and Demon Age.


    Zhou Wen was unable to do this by being able to move him directly from a few kilometers away.


    Even if you use sky stealing to change the day, there must be a mark, but the black and gray ape has moved him out of the air, which is more difficult than sky stealing.


    Zhou Wen is a living person, or a person with fear-level power and good at space, not just moving.


    Zhou Wendu already had desperate intentions, his body quickly flew out of the ape''s claws, and his hands grasped the hilt of the sword.


    But the black-gray ape did not intend to continue, and withdrew its claws, and resumed the stone claws with both claws.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen was stunned, thinking: "What does this mean? Grab me back, regardless of me, do you think it''s too boring to be trapped here, and want to stay and chat with me?"


    "That ... Brother Ape ... Is there anything I can help you with? I''ll do my best to do it for you." Zhou Wen said tentatively to Si Ape.


    No one answered him, as if the four apes hadn''t heard him talking at all, still standing there with expressionless faces, eyes still staring at him as before.


    "What does this mean? You don''t want to talk to me? Did you really let the demon kill me? I am a qualified person, and I must contract the guardian to leave?" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and tried to leave the turtle shell again.


    The four apes still didn''t stop him, but when he wanted to stay away, he was caught by the black and gray ape again.


    The black-gray ape''s space technique is much more slippery than that of Zhou Wen and Liu Yun. It is obviously a higher level of existence.


    "Do not let go, do not kill me, and allow me to leave the turtle shell. It seems that I really want to make me the contract guardian ..." Zhou Wen felt slightly depressed.


    Zhou Wen secretly guessed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is very likely that once the guardian was hatched by the contract, the four apes would be out of sleep, and it was so easy to meet him such a qualified human being, so he would stay.


    "Brothers of the ape, do you want me to be the guardian of the contract cocoon?" Zhou Wen asked again, staring at them, trying to see something.


    But people just said nothing, and they didn''t have any expression on their face. That looks like the old monk settled. There is no other action except to stare at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen figured it out. The four guys didn''t treat him as a person at all and had no intention of communicating with him at all.


    "Anyway, they don''t seem to want to kill me, so give it a try." Zhou Wen left the turtle shell again and flew out of the four apes, but this time he did not escape, but flew towards the stone tool above.


    When I came to the top of the stone tool, I saw the cocoon of the guardian. The cocoon of the guardian was also a stone.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1305： Forced contract

    Zhou Wen landed on the edge of the stone tool and glanced at the four apes. They didn''t move at all. It seemed that he didn''t mind Zhou Wen''s actions at all.


    "Do you really want me to be the contract guardian?" Zhou Wen looked at the cocoon in the stone tool, his face was cloudy.


    The contract guardian itself is not difficult. As long as the physical requirements of the guardian are reached, only one drop of blood can complete the contract.


    Even if the guardian''s requirements are not met, as long as the guardian is willing, the contract can also be made.


    However, Zhou Wen has no interest in contract guardians, and even has some rejection. In the final analysis, guardians are tools used by different dimensions to colonize the earth.


    It is a bit similar to the biological creatures that humans once imagined to create. With such a biological contract, they may be betrayed at any time, and that feeling is not good.


    Mainly because Zhou Wen has too many secrets, if the guardian learns such a secret, he secretly informs the other dimension, and God knows how the other dimension will deal with him.


    If there were other ways, Zhou Wen wouldn''t contract the guardian, and even if it was a contract, it would have to be a master-slave contract like the magic babies and killing demons.


    But now Zhou Wen thinks about it, it seems that there is no other way to go. This dimension field is really weird. Now it is not contract, it seems that it is impossible to get out.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that if he could go out, it would be ok to contract first. Anyway, the guardian contract is an equal contract, so he can escape first, and then think of a way to cancel the contract.


    The equality contract is good for this. Dissolution is not particularly difficult, but some ways can be found.


    "It''s important to save your life." Zhou Wen thought of this. The skilled condensed fingertips pierced a pinhole-like wound on the finger of the other hand, squeezed a drop of blood, and prepared to drip on the cocoon.


    Before the drop, Zhou Wen also deliberately glanced at the four apes below, and saw that they had no meaning to stop them, so he made a heartless drop of the blood to the cocoon.


    "Well, I''m also helpless, I don''t really want the contract guardian. My ancestors don''t want me, if you blame you, you blame your inherited genes for being too good." Zhou Wen thought sadly.


    Blood had dripped on the cocoons, and it was too late to regret it.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen found it embarrassing that his blood fell on the stone cocoon, as if it was dripping on the oil pan, slipping and slipping, without being able to stick to the stone cocoon.


    "..." Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide, and for a long while he didn''t return.


    "What''s the situation? Shouldn''t you let me contract?" When Zhou Wen''s mood calmed down, his heart became more confused.


    If it wasn''t for him to come to the contract, what would he do? The four apes apparently agreed to let him come over. If they can perform this way, it should be said that they are still very optimistic about Zhou Wen.


    However, his blood could not cause the guardian''s cocoon to respond at all, indicating that he had not been recognized by the guardian''s cocoon, or that his bloodline and attributes could not meet the requirements of the guardian.


    "Did the four apes look away?" Zhou Wenxin murmured secretly, but glanced at the four apes, and thought the idea was wrong.


    If Zhou Wen were the apes, they found that they had swallowed their eyes and swallowed them directly, so as not to be embarrassed, but the apes did not intend to do so and were still waiting for something.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen looked again at the stone cocoon, and when he looked carefully, he found that the stone cocoon was indeed something special.


    Previously, Zhou Wen discovered that there were some faint gray lines on the surface of the stone cocoons, which did not look very eye-catching and could not be seen without careful look. Before, Zhou Wen felt that those gray lines were the natural patterns of the stone cocoons.


    Now I looked closely for a while, but found that it didn''t seem to be the case. He found that the gray lines seemed to be painted by people.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what pigment it was. Grey ash was like burned paper ash, and it was very tightly combined with stone cocoons. The color was similar, so Zhou Wen thought that those gray lines were part of stone cocoons.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that there are many places with gray lines, with traces drawn with pens, or the kind of brushes used in ancient times in the Eastern District. The paintings are also a bit like ink painting, but it is much lighter, it seems It is the baptism that has gone through the years, and it is almost blurred.


    "Draw on the cocoon of the guardian?" Zhou Wen felt that this would not be enough for those who have nothing to do. The above painting should have some use.


    After making a circle around the edge of the stone tool, I carefully studied the gray lines on the guardian''s cocoon. Although it was very light, it could still be seen clearly.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t understand it, and found that the gray patterns are a strange symbol, like a series of digital passwords that painted the surface of the guardian''s cocoon.


    Those symbols are very strange, anyway, they are not some kind of words or symbols that Zhou Wen knows.


    However, Zhou Wenyin had a feeling that the series of symbols seemed like a chain of chains, and it was wrapped around the stone cocoon, as if the stone cocoon was locked.


    Zhou Wen secretly guessed: "Is it because these gray patterns seal the cocoons, so my blood cannot be absorbed by the cocoons?"


    The more I think about it, the more correct it is, Zhou Wen intends to try it out, if he can wipe off the gray lines, and then try to see if he can contract with him.


    "Brothers of the ape, do you want me to wipe away those gray lines, and then contract the cocoons of the guardian?" Zhou Wen was afraid that if he touched the cocoons, he would offend the apes and asked first.


    However, they still didn''t say anything, as if they hadn''t heard Zhou Wen at all.


    "These four guys are so abominable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They just want to let me do things, but they say nothing, don''t say anything." Zhou Wen hated that he could chop them all. The eggs come out.


    After buying a car without wheels, let them carry themselves every day for four days.


    Thinking about it, but seeing that they did not respond, Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to give it a try, so he carefully flew into the stone vessel and slowly approached the stone cocoon.


    As they were flying, they were still watching their reactions. Seeing that they had no intention to stop them, Zhou Wen finally landed on the stone cocoon.


    The diameter of this stone cocoon is estimated to be four or five meters. It is not small, and it does not know what kind of guardian it is. Since there are four apes guarding it, it may be a stone monkey.


    "The legendary Monkey King seems to have jumped out of the stone. Isn''t this Guardian the Monkey King?" Zhou Wenxin was expecting something.


    As an East District person, it seems that no one does not like the Monkey King. Among the four monkeys in the world, its reputation is much greater than the other three.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1306： Broken Stone Cocoon

    Zhou Wen, wearing a prisoner''s armor, fell on top of the stone cocoon, and did not feel any power fluctuations, and those gray lines did not respond.


    This caused Zhou Wen to have some doubts about his own judgment. If the gray pattern really seals the stone cocoon, there should be a protection mechanism. Now there is no response at all, but it leaves Zhou Wen''s heart bottomless.


    Squatting down, bending over and stretching my hand on the stone cocoon, it turned out that I just wanted to wipe the dust, so that I could observe the gray lines more clearly.


    But he stroked it with one hand, and even wiped away many gray lines, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and suddenly flew up again, looking at the stone cocoons and stone tools, and the four apes in a vigilant manner.


    He remembered watching some film and television works before. Once some seals were artificially damaged, the big BOSS inside would be released. At the same time, there would be some cool light and shadow effects, and there might be some earthquakes and mountain collapse. .


    But when I observed it in the air for a while, nothing happened. The four apes didn''t respond, and the stone cocoons were very stable, just like before.


    "Are these gray lines really seals? How can I wipe them off, I have no strength at all!" Zhou Wen looked strange, returned to the cocoon again, and tried to wipe again.


    Those gray streaks are just like dust. They can be wiped off with a light wipe, and they have no effect.


    Wiping out a small area, the stone cocoon was very clean, Zhou Wen made another drop of blood on it, thinking in his heart, "This time I can do it."


    Slip!


    Zhou Wen''s blood slipped down again, without any infiltration.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched, which was different from what he imagined.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, reached out and wiped away the other gray lines one by one, while observing the reactions of the four apes and the guardian''s cocoons.


    There was no response, which made Zhou Wen wonder whether these gray lines were really just dust, not the things Zhou Wen thought at all.


    As the gray lines were wiped off, the four apes and Shi cocoons did not react, but Zhou Wen suddenly felt that he heard the earrings gradually warming up.


    This heat is very peculiar. Unlike the previous hearing, which played a role in turning powers such as curses into vitality, Zhou Wen did not feel the sound of hearing at all. Instead, hearing itself produced some ideas.


    Zhou Wen looked at Shi Cocoon warily, and then felt the idea of ??listening.


    "Can it be said that the four apes didn''t look at me, but listened to me?" Zhou Wen thought, and summoned him.


    Tiny like a snub-nosed monkey, after coming out, it fell directly on the stone cocoon.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to give an order, I listened to the stone cocoon with one claw.


    Its claws are extremely sharp. Even if it does not break the earrings, it also has the power of the pinnacle of myth. Leave traces.


    He seemed very anxious, and broke an earring automatically without Zhou Wen''s order.


    With the break of the earrings, the body shape of Xun Ting also began to change, becoming huge and fierce, completely different from the cute appearance of the mini before.


    Huh!


    I heard that attacking the cocoon again, the result is still the same, leaving no trace on the cocoon.


    Without hesitation, the second earring was broken again.


    Zhou Wen looked at Yan Ting''s attack on the cocoon. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he could see it. He seemed to be interested in the guardians inside the cocoon.


    I just don''t know if it''s such interest, for the guardians inside, it is a blessing or a curse.


    When hearing the attack on the stone cocoon, Zhou Wen had been observing the four apes below. Although the four apes did not move, their eyes were obviously different from before, as if they were shining.


    Moreover, their eyes finally stopped staring at Zhou Wen, but stared at �� and listened.


    No, it should be said that what they stared at from the beginning was listening, but listening was always on Zhou Wen''s ears, so Zhou Wen mistakenly thought they were watching themselves.


    "I should have thought that monkeys would of course only look at monkeys, how could they appreciate the beauty of human beings." Zhou Wen rubbed his lips with a mockery, feeling that the lips were a bit dry.


    I used to hear that it would take more than four earrings to break completely out of control, and did not follow Zhou Wen''s orders.


    But this time, it broke the earrings by itself. This is a phenomenon that has never happened before. After the earrings are broken, Zhou Wen feels that the connection between him and Heting is getting weaker, and he can''t help but worry.


    "Let''s go on like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover it if I hear it completely out of control." Zhou Wen was hesitant, if you want to forcibly recover I now, I can still recover it now.


    Click!


    The fourth earring was broken, and I heard that it was as horrible as the ancient devil. The strength reached the peak of fear in an instant, and only one line was able to promote natural disaster.


    And this time, its paw finally pierced the cocoon.


    Zhou Wen saw a golden light shining through the crack of the stone cocoon, and the golden light was crystal clear, pure and shivering.


    Purity makes people feel beautiful, but if it is too pure, it can make life feel fear and evil.


    For example, a pure believer in the heart, piety will make people feel her good and kind, but if she purely regards teaching as the only criterion in the world, it will make people shudder.


    The golden light in the stone cocoon is to give Zhou Wen such a feeling, and it is pure and scary.


    But I seemed to enjoy it. I saw its nostrils twitching, and the golden light from the crack of the cocoon turned out to be like smoke, condensed toward the nostrils of He heard, and was taken in by it.


    Jinguang into the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ �� The golden hair on my body seems to have come alive, and has been stained with a layer of pure golden-colored halo.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the connection between him and Xun Ting seemed to have restored some.


    "Yan Ting seems to be able to control his cruel consciousness ... Is that the role of the golden light?" Zhou Wen frowned at the golden light in the stone cocoon, wondering whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    I listened while twitching my nose and inhaling the overflowing golden light into my nose, while attacking the cocoon with my claws, I dug the cracks of the cocoon more and more, and more and more golden light was revealed.


    Zhou Wen stared at the crack, hoping to see what was inside.


    But apart from the pure golden light, you can''t see anything. It''s just a small space, but it''s deeply shocking.


    Click!


    I heard that the cocoon had torn a large hole, and the strong body had penetrated directly into the broken stone cocoon.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1307： Break the ban

    The light inside was too deep, but after I heard it, the light inside was sharply weakening.


    After a while, the golden light in the broken cocoon dimmed, but listening to the golden light on his body became stronger.


    Strengthened by the Great Brahma, Zhou Wen''s sight has been able to penetrate the golden light and see some of the conditions inside.


    Within that golden light, Zhou Wen did see something, but he did not imagine the guardian. Zhou Wen only saw one eyeball, a golden crystal-like eyeball.


    The golden light in the stone cocoons all originated from that golden eyeball.


    The eyeball itself is pure and chilling, as if it is the purest holy thing in the world.


    When Zhou Wen stared at the eyeball, that eyeball even moved a bit, as if he felt Zhou Wen''s sight, and the inner Jintong turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    Just being glanced at, Zhou Wen had a whole body of clothing stripped away, as if the naked model was standing there for anyone to observe and paint, and raised his hands subconsciously to protect the vital parts of his body.


    Roar!


    I listened to the roar like a thunder, and the golden light on my body bloomed, and my paw extended toward the golden eyes.


    It''s just that the light outside the golden eyes has almost condensed into substance. The closer the claws of listening are to the eyes, the slower the speed of progress.


    At a distance of about a foot from the golden eyes, the claws could no longer move forward for half a minute.


    Click!


    I heard that the fifth earring on the ear was broken, and the claw continued to move forward, but it only moved forward by more than ten centimeters, and the speed slowed down again, until finally it was completely unable to move.


    Eventually, the last earring I heard was also shattered and dropped, and turned into golden light flying away.


    Zhou Wen saw the six ring rings shattered, but his body size did not continue to grow, but it shrank a lot. The golden hair on his body released bright and pure golden light, almost condensed into substance, just like a Super Saiyan transformed.


    The current listener is only about half a head taller than Zhou Wen. The nails are like golden crystal daggers, breaking the golden light outside the eyes, and penetrating the eyes stiffly.


    As the golden eyes were pierced, the golden light in the stone cocoon seemed to have lost its support. Listening and taking a gentle breath, it rushed to his nose like a long river.


    But this time, I didn''t mean to listen to the golden light, it was just smelling the smell of that eye.


    �� Listening to the **** nails, wearing eyeballs, and inhaling in front of the nose, it looks like Zhou Wen when he was in the past.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that, when he opened his mouth, he squeezed his eyes into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it.


    Next, I opened a mouth and sucked the golden light from the stone cocoon madly. In a blink of an eye, I swallowed all the golden light inside. The golden light on his body also reached a peak. The intense golden light made Zhou Wen unable to see it Looks like.


    Just faintly, you can still feel your connection with Xun Ting. This time, Xun Ting has not completely lost control, but also maintains a trace of irrelevant.


    Click! Click!


    While the eyeballs and golden light were being swallowed, cracks appeared on the stoneware containing the cocoons.


    Not only the stone tools, the chains attached to the stone tools, but also the collars of the four apes, and the huge turtle shells under their feet, began to crack.


    Roar!


    The four apes roared in excitement, and their eight claws slammed hard. The stone tools, which had been cracked and crisscrossed, cracked and cracked, and the chains on them were broken.


    The sea and the entire underground space are affected by their power. The sea water is poured, the stone dome is broken, and the sun is shining in the sky. It seems to break the barriers between **** and the earth, and let the sun fall into hell.


    The horror of the breath that erupted from the four apes was unimaginable, and Zhou Wen had never felt such a terrible breath.


    "This power ... this power ... isn''t it a natural disaster?" In that terrifying atmosphere, Zhou Wen''s body shivered involuntarily.


    It''s not because Zhou Wen was afraid. When it came to the end, Zhou Wen was not afraid anymore, because fear was useless. Now his brain is spinning fast, just thinking how to live.


    The kind of shivering is the instinct of life, the instinctual response of the body in the face of an irresistible disaster, the physical spasm caused by weakness and despair.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly used interstellar teleportation and directly transmitted to Venus.


    Because of the loss of the repression of the turtle shell and stone tools, there is no space to lock in. Zhou Wen''s singularity cosmic force played a role, allowing him to come directly to Venus.


    However, Zhou Wen hasn''t stood still, but she just feels that the sky is turning, her heart is screaming badly, and she quickly transfers various forces, hoping to get rid of the current predicament.


    Then the next moment, Zhou Wen''s figure appeared in the claw of the black-grey giant ape. At this time, the black-grey giant ape was as terrifying as the devil.


    Its pair of apes arms become as huge as two iron towers because of the use of power. As if it is willing, one paw can crush the earth stars.


    "Take the sun and the moon, shrink the mountains, change the stars ... This guy is a simian monkey ... Are these four apes really four mixed monkeys?" Zhou Wen was shocked and was able to capture him directly from Venus. , And also the existence of the ape, Zhou Wen can only think of that one-armed ape.


    The black and gray great ape, suspected of a gibbous monkey, pinched Zhou Wen''s body with his nails, and the prisoner dragon armor with absolute defense ability worn by Zhou Wen was cracked by its force and severely deformed.


    Even Zhou Wen''s body was almost pinched, his chest collapsed, and blood spurted from his mouth.


    However, it seems that the simian monkey has not yet exerted much force, just holding Zhou Wen at will.


    "Go to your mother." Zhou Wen cursed loudly, suddenly burst out of power, pulled out the killing fairy sword, and chopped at the face of the black and gray giant ape.


    when!


    The half-strength sword is cut in half, but it freezes in the air. The other claw of the simian monkey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pinches the blade of the thunder sword, and the half-strike sword can no longer fall.


    Light and shadow flashed, the magic baby and plantain fairy rushed out from Zhou Wen automatically, plantain fairy holding a plantain fan, fan out of chaos against the simian monkey.


    The magic sword in the baby''s hand also disappeared, and appeared strangely in the ear of the gibbons monkey, piercing its ear hole.


    But the chaotic wind blessed by the first wind of the Three Realms was only able to blow the hairs of the simian monkeys upside down, without hurting it or moving it one step.


    The magic sword was about to pierce the pierced ears, but suddenly it got out of control. It deviated from the trajectory and disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already in the paw of the gibbons monkey.


    The gibbons don''t seem to take all of this into their eyes, picking up Zhou Wen''s body in the wind and throwing it into his mouth.


    It''s still very slow. I can''t make up today, sorry, good night.


    (End of this chapter)


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1308： The voice of heaven and earth is within 1 ear

    Zhou Wen felt that he didn''t believe in evil, either. As long as he entered the realm of the dimension in real life, something would happen.


    This time it was even more wronged. I just tried a skill to get such a big thing. Now I''m afraid I have to put all my life into it.


    Zhou Wen had no time to think about anything else. Seeing that he would be thrown into the mouth by the gibbons, Zhou Wen''s last thought was to release his companion pets from their contracts and restore them to freedom, lest they be buried with themselves.


    Like the devil baby and plantain fairy, it is better to escape one by one than to die with him.


    It was just that the action of the articulated monkey was too fast. Zhou Wen had only one idea in his mind. Before it came to fruition, he had been thrown into the mouth full of cavities, and the teeth with wide mouths were about to bite.


    boom!


    A golden light flashed like a phantom, and the teeth of the articulated monkey were bitten, but they bit into an empty space.


    A streamer phantom, a golden figure, appeared opposite the gibbons.


    The golden figure was wearing a glazed gold crystal-like armor and was tall and slender, yet it gave people a sense of majesty full of explosive power.


    Long golden curly hair draped to the ankle, a pair of golden eyes, pure as flawless crystal, that face is more like a spotless perfect jade.


    As if all the best things in the world fell on this man, so did the spirit show of Zhong Tiandi.


    The perfect combination of power and beauty is like the perfect **** that only exists in fantasy.


    However, such a pure and perfect man gives an extremely wicked feeling, as if only one more look at him, he will fall into the devil world.


    At this moment, the man was holding a person with his arms in the form of a princess, and it was Zhou Wen who was almost swallowed by a gibbons monkey.


    Zhou Wen looked at the man''s face stunned, he already knew who the man was from the breath of the man and the connection between the two, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yunting turned out to look like this!" Zhou Wen was shocked. If it wasn''t for the contractual relationship between the two, Zhou Wen could hardly believe that the man in front of him was actually listening.


    "Roar!" The Tongji monkey snarled at Zhou Wen and Ji, and the sound of that roar exploded the seawater, forming a tsunami-like wave, gushing around.


    Its pair of Tongtian giant arms slowly lifted up, as if to listen to Zhou Wen and Ji.


    I listened and hugged Zhou Wen. The golden light on her body flickered like a flame, her long hair like crystals fluttered along with the flame, and her eyes stared firmly at the simian monkey.


    The gibbons'' big arms waved and disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Wen knew that it wasn''t really disappearing, but that the strength and speed of the articulated ape were too strong and too fast, and it had broken the space limit.


    boom!


    Hearing like a heavy blow, her body flew upside down like a golden streamer, crossed the sea surface, and crashed against the swaying and broken mountain wall, collapsing the mountain wall.


    �� Listening to the golden blood leaking out of the corner of his mouth, his body broke apart from the broken stone and stood up, holding Zhou Wen out with both hands, but Zhou Wen was not injured.


    "Roar!" The gibbous monkey listened to roar again at the puppet.


    I heard but didn''t seem to hear anything. He just stood there holding Zhou Wen, staring coldly at the gibbons monkey.


    The gibbous monkey roared a few more times, and seemed to be letting the listener not to worry about it, but the listener did not bother about it and still protected Zhou Wen.


    The simian monkey seemed to be irritated by the obsession and impoliteness, raised the ape arm again, and wanted to shoot again.


    But it is not as decisive as before, and it seems hesitant.


    Bang!


    A loud noise shook the wild, the sky seemed to split from the middle into two halves, and the sun poured in, making this apocalyptic world a little warmer.


    The gibbous monkey looked up, and the sun shone on its face, making its fierce face seem much milder.


    The other three apes are all screaming in the sky, and the screaming sounds inexcitably excited and crazy.


    After the golden ape monkey shouted, he looked at the listener and Zhou Wen, and uttered a word of "Xie", and then rose into the sky, and a cloud formed at his feet, disappeared into the sky.


    The white-haired ape also looked at �� Listen and Zhou Wen, but it said nothing, just shook his head, and then disappeared as soon as his body turned, like a ghost.


    The gibbous monkey glared at Zhou Wen fiercely, but did not move anymore, his arms stretched, his claws pulled on both sides of the rift-like rocky sky, and the hair-like stiffening pulled the stone dome completely apart, as if tearing the sky. Cracked, both feet suddenly launched force, soaring into the sky like a shell, disappeared instantly.


    At its feet, the earth broke down, the sea water poured, a scene of doomsday.


    Zhou Wen looked at the red-haired ape, all three monkeys had left, but it hadn''t left yet, suspended in the air, a pair of yin and yang different pupils'' eyes, looking at Heing and Zhou Wen, with a very human distressed expression between the eyebrows.


    For a long time, the red-haired ape sighed suddenly, looked at the cricket and heard: "If you trade your life for his life, can you regret it?"


    He didn''t speak, but his firm look had already explained everything.


    "It''s nothing but life and death. You can''t help it. Remember, you only have one life, and you can only live one." The red-haired monkey said slowly, walking slowly to the sky.


    At its feet, as if there were invisible stairs, the red-haired monkey walked forty-nine steps, and the body became lighter as it walked away, as if it had disappeared into nothingness.


    puff!


    After the red-haired monkey disappeared, I heard Zhou Wen put it on the ground, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out. The golden light on his body quickly converged, and his body gradually changed from a human to an ape-like monkey.


    Each earring appeared out of thin air, and one by one returned to listening ears. UU read the book . When the sixth earring returned to his ear, he had become a six-eared golden monkey again. I can''t see the godlike man just now.


    Zhou Wen took out the Dragon Tiger Dan Jing and wanted to feed it to Xun Ting, but Xing Ting shook his head, suddenly turned into a streamer, returned to Zhou Wen''s ears, and became an earring again.


    The earrings returned, and Zhou Wen only felt that the world had become more complicated all of a sudden. Various sounds passed into his ears, and the noisy people''s heads exploded.


    Countless sounds came into Zhou Wen''s ears, and many were incalculable. Far and near, far and far, as if coming from the end of the sky, and near and far, as if there were countless people whispering in their ears It is difficult to imagine all kinds of sounds. If a drop of water is used to represent a different sound, then in one second, Zhou Wen received more sounds than the water in the Pacific Ocean.


    The voices of heaven and earth are all within one ear. Zhou Wen realized this magical power, but at the same time, he also found that this **** thing might not be a good thing.


    There are too many useless voices. Wanting to find out the sounds you need to hear among the mass of sounds is no different from finding a needle in a haystack, at least Zhou Wen has no way to adapt to this state.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1309： Extremely hot

    Zhou Wen has not adapted to the state of receiving the voice of heaven and earth, but he is not in the mood to think about it now, and plans to go out and talk about it.


    Flying out of the torn sky, Zhou Wen looked back and could not help but open his mouth wide.


    The place he flew out of was originally thought to be a huge underground space, but now I look back and find out that it turned out to be just a gourd-shaped stone, which is just a foot high, and looks very rough, like a natural formation , Full of edges and corners, in the pebbles by a stream.


    At this time, the gourd-shaped stone has been broken into two halves. You can see that the water is flowing out, but the amount flowing out is only a little bit. It is estimated that it is the amount of mineral water in a bottle.


    "I was in this thing just now?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. When he walked to the gourd stone broken in half, he reached out and picked them up.


    However, no matter what Zhou Wen thinks, it seems that it is just a very ordinary stone. Except for its strange shape, it is not surprising.


    Zhou Wen squeezed it hard, and the stone broke apart and fell to the ground.


    "Am I just dreaming just now?" Zhou Wen looked around, and saw streams of water, green bamboo, and bright sunlight shining on people. It was warm and indistinguishable from the reality or dream.


    Soon, Zhou Wen knew that he was not dreaming, and the voice of heaven and earth came from his ears, because the amount of information was too much, which made Zhou Wen very uncomfortable, and even the voices nearby could not be distinguished.


    Zhou Wen first tried to locate himself. I didn''t expect that there was a mobile phone signal in this place. He used the mobile phone positioning function and found that it was still the Eastern District, but it was just south of the Eastern District. There was a human city more than a hundred miles away.


    Following Wen''s mobile phone map guidance, Zhou Wen soon arrived in the human city and confirmed that the phone''s positioning was correct.


    While on the road, Zhou Wen had been trying to turn off the power of listening, but he couldn''t turn it off, and those sounds kept pouring into his ears.


    The average person can distinguish what the sound is made from according to the size and position of the sound, but listening to the current mode of listening to the sound is somewhat different from the average person.


    Regardless of the location, whether the sound is large or small, even the sound far above Venus, Zhou Wen can hear clearly, and the same location, there are more unimaginable sounds, there is nothing in front of it, But Zhou Wen heard countless voices from there.


    Now Zhou Wen, if he wants to hear a certain sound clearly, he must change to a certain channel like TV to change the channel, in order to be able to hear the sound accurately. Otherwise, his brain cannot handle so much. The result is the same as if you heard nothing.


    But there are hundreds of TV channels at most. Zhou Wen needs to face as many options as Hengsha. To make the right choice is not an easy task, and he needs to adapt slowly.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is because his own ability is too weak, and his listening ability is too strong, this kind of hearing difficulty will occur. When he can reach a level matching his listening ability, there should be no such trouble.


    He took out his mobile phone again and glanced at the information about listening.


    Listen: fear level (evolvable)


    Life: eyes and ears.


    Destiny: Evil.


    Wheel of Destiny: Nirvana of Ultimate Hell.


    Fear: Holy evil.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Hearing, Immortal Golden Body, Exorcising Evil, Jiuji.


    Associated state: earrings.


    The degree of evolution of �� Listening is far lower than Zhou Wen imagined.


    The existence of a gibbous monkey is almost end-of-life, and I can hear it from the front, but it is only fear level, which is really unexpected. Zhou Wen thought that this time, it should be able to jump directly to the natural disaster level. .


    But think about the six earrings you heard, you know that this guy''s fear level should only be the level after being sealed by the earrings. After unlocking the earrings, it is certainly not just this level.


    "Hey, what is the origin of this guy?" Zhou Wen was horrified in his heart. After going back, he would go to Xiaofo Temple to see if he could find some clues.


    Zhou Wenlai wanted to go back as soon as possible, but found that there was something wrong with the situation nearby.


    Although the weather in the south will be warmer, it will not be so hot, right?


    On the streets here, people are wearing shorts and vests, but they are still sweaty and hot. Looking up at the sun in the sky, it seems that they are not so poisonous.


    Zhou Wen calculated the days. At this time, it''s not summer. It shouldn''t be so hot.


    The situation outside is even worse. The paddy fields have been dried out, and the soil has cracked. After all, the rice that has been hard to grow has not been grown in Chengdu.


    "Is the weather always so hot here?" Zhou Wen found a small shop, bought something, and inquired by the way when paying.


    But at a close distance, what the shopkeeper was saying, Zhou Wen couldn''t hear it, because there were too many sounds from his position, the sound of germs in the air, the sound of dust collision, and various sounds. Imagine.


    Zhou Wen only saw the shop advocating, but did not know what he was talking about, and was a little worried.


    I couldn''t find the right channel for a while. I wanted to try to see if he could tell what he was saying from the mouth. Zhou Wen was very disappointed. I did n��t know if it was because the other person was speaking in dialect or lip language was not working. Zhou Wen was unable to read it.


    Zhou Wen looked around and saw that there were pens and papers used by the shopkeeper for bookkeeping on the counter, so he took it and wrote, "I''m deaf, can you tell me in writing?"


    "Deaf? That''s really rare. Deaf people should be dumb, right?" The owner wrote on the book. UU Reading Book


    "The day after tomorrow is deaf." Zhou Wen directly explained.


    "It''s no wonder." Because there was no business and the owner was very busy, he talked with Zhou Wen a few words.


    Only then did Zhou Wen know that the weather around it suddenly became hot, which is almost half a month. In the past few months, although there have been several very hot and unusual weather, it will not last for long. It usually returns to normal within a few hours.


    However, this time, it has lasted for half a month, and the hot people are about to die. Most people are afraid of being killed alive in such weather.


    Many people have begun to move to other areas, and it is strange to say that this dry and hot weather only affects the nearby hundreds of miles, not the entire south, and it will be fine as long as you leave this area.


    Many people are guessing that there is a large dimension field nearby that breaks the ban, so they flee. Like this city, there are basically not many people, so the shopkeeper will be so busy.


    "Hundreds of miles nearby?" Zhou Wen suddenly gave a stun in his heart.

 Chapter 1310： Reentry zhangjia

    Zhou Wenfei quickly took out his mobile phone and checked the map again to confirm that he remembered correctly.


    "The Zhang family is within this range!" Zhou Wen opened the address book and sent Zhang Yuzhi a message in the past: "I just happened to be near your house. Do you have time to meet?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuzhi quickly responded to the message, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    The Zhang family has done too much for Zhang Yuzhi''s protection. Generally, Zhang Yuzhi rarely communicates with others.


    "Is there something wrong with the magic grave?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "There was a problem," Zhang Yuzhi replied.


    "Do you need help?" Zhou Wen''s heart didn''t feel very good. Although Zhang Yuzhi said lightly, Zhou Wen knew that if there was a problem with the magic tomb, it would definitely not be a minor problem.


    The one inside is probably the legendary drought. If she is born, it is likely to be accompanied by natural disasters.


    Unlike the ordinary guardians, she is the guardian who survived in the mythological age. She is very high-level. Although Zhou Wen is not sure whether the natural disaster guardian will cause a natural disaster vision, but in the legend, when the drought was born, It is indeed thousands of miles away.


    And the weather in the surrounding area seems to be affected, which is terrible.


    The night walk of the hundred ghosts is very scary, but compared to the drought, it is nothing.


    Chili thousands of miles, everything that passes will become scorched earth, but that is not left in the grass, as long as the dry land passes, humans are afraid to die.


    However, judging from the current situation, drought should not have been born, otherwise it would not be as simple as the weather getting hot.


    "It''s just a small problem. The family is trying to solve it, but it''s rare that you take the initiative to help. I''m welcome. I just want to find someone to help you. Come to my house first." Zhang Yuzhi finally sent a playful Winking expression.


    "Okay, I''ll pass." Zhou Wen saw Zhang Yuzhi seemed to be in a good mood, and could not help but feel relieved. It seems that the problem should really be small.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the Zhang family, Zhang Yuzhi was already waiting for him at the door, with Zhang Yuzhi, and Zhang Chunqiu.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s really hard to meet you now." Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    "I didn''t come here by myself." Zhou Wen also couldn''t explain it. In the past few years, Zhang Yuzhi sent a lot of news to him, but others were trapped for five years and didn''t have the opportunity to read the news and get back the news.


    It was only because he had been quietly replaced for five years that Zhou Wen couldn''t tell the story.


    "Brother Zhang, how is the situation at the tomb now?" Zhou Wen was very concerned about the matter at the tomb.


    Because when the drought is born, it will not only affect the Zhangjia family, but also the city and the region. At that time, the entire Eastern District may be subject to horrific natural disasters. Zhou Wen and his family will not be completely out of the way.


    "We are trying to solve it, and the scope of influence should not be too large." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Seeing Zhang Chunqiu saying the same thing, Zhou Wen was relieved a lot, and thought and asked again: "Brother Zhang, I only heard that natural disaster-level dimensional creatures were born, and they will be accompanied by natural disaster visions. I do n��t know the guardian of natural disaster. Or is it born, will it also trigger a vision of natural disasters? "


    Zhang Chunqiu groaned and said, "In general, the appearance of all natural disaster-level creatures will not cause a natural disaster vision. Only when a creature is promoted to a natural disaster, a natural disaster vision will be triggered. No matter what kind of creature, it is actually the same. , The guardian is no exception. "


    After hearing this from Zhang Chunqiu, Zhou Wen felt that this matter should not really be serious. The drought should have been a natural disaster in the age of mythology, and it was impossible to cause a natural disaster vision again unless she used the natural disaster field herself.


    However, depending on the attitude of the Zhang family, drought should not have been born so easily, otherwise they should have evacuated long ago, and it is impossible to stay here to die.


    "Are you here to help, or are you here to chat?" Zhang Yuzhi laughed.


    "What can I do for you? As long as I can, I will do my best." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then come with me." Zhang Yuzhi said and turned into Zhangfu.


    "Come on, I still have something to do with you." Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Chunqiu, Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen followed Zhang Yuzhi into Zhangfu because the Zhang family''s affection for Zhang Yuzhi could not be added. In addition to Zhang Yuzhi''s own reasons, the Zhang family was generally not allowed to contact Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhou Wen followed Zhang Yuzhi through the corridors and courtyards, and came to a small yard.


    This yard is not very large, but it is very elegantly arranged, and it is planted with many flowers and plants, but it does not make people feel complicated and redundant, as if every grass and every flower should be there.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand the way of flowers and plants, but he could see that the people who arranged this yard were very powerful, and they were the kind of transcendent figures with mysterious scenery in their chests.


    "Is this garden pretty good?" Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhou Wen with some pride.


    "This is what you arranged?" Zhou Wen asked with a little surprise.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smirk.


    "No, it''s great. I didn''t expect your accomplishments in this area to be so powerful." Zhou Wen said sincerely.


    He always wanted to learn the way of nature, and realized the true meaning of the killer by the way of nature, because Zhou Wen always felt that the root of the killer should be more than just killing.


    Living to death, maybe the root of the killer is related to the way of life.


    The killer has been unable to become frightened, and Zhou Wen has worked out the idea of ??the natural way, but he is really not the material in this regard, and he has not achieved anything.


    "It''s really rare to get your praise, but your level of praise is really not good." Zhang Yuzhi said with some joy.


    "Those I''m really not good at, let''s talk about what I can do for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are really boring. I don''t think you should have any friends, right?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a pout.


    "Indeed ... no friends ..." Zhou Wen thought for a while, as if that was really the case. I really can''t think of a few friends if I can count them as friends.


    "Does this have anything to do with you asking me to help?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "You are really helpless, UU reading is waiting for me here." Zhang Yu gave him a white look, then turned into the room, and came out with a bucket in a while.


    "Come on, help me plant flowers today." Zhang Yuzhi took out a shovel from the bucket and handed it to Zhou Wen.


    "You want me to help, just to plant flowers?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "Why? Do you think what you said?" Zhang Yu said with a smile on Zhou Wen.


    "Okay, do whatever you say." Zhou Wen felt that this was also a good thing. Zhang Yuzhi was so relaxed, indicating that the matter at the magic tomb should really not be too serious.


    So under the command of Zhang Yuzhi, Zhou Wen began his gardener career.


    "Release those loose soil ... Uh ... why are you so stupid ... It''s loose soil not a planing pit ... Watering over there ... It''s not a drop of water for your watering, you drop it drop by drop When are you going to pour ... Ah ... why did you pour it all in and want to drown my poor little flower ... "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1311： Zhang Chunqius request

    Zhou Wen was always smiling, as if Zhang Yuzhi said he didn''t care.


    In fact, Zhou Wen basically didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi was talking about, and he was trying to get used to listening to the voice of heaven and earth along the way.


    But this is too difficult, let alone receive all the sounds, even if it is just the sound in front, Zhou Wen is only able to listen to the channel occasionally now.


    He listened to Zhang Yuzhi''s speech, which basically consisted of two points and seven points guess, and one point all depended on blindness, so he always did the wrong thing Zhang Yuzhi asked him to do.


    Otherwise, with his control over power, even if he doesn''t know how to plant flowers, he won''t make so many mistakes.


    Zhou Wen thought Zhang Yuzhi was angry with him for such behavior. After all, the garden looked hard, after all, everything seemed to be ordinary, but it was actually carefully selected.


    However, although Zhang Yuzhi had been reading Zhou Wen, he was not really angry, but patiently told Zhou Wen what to do.


    However, because Zhou Wen can basically understand less than half with listening and guessing, it seems awkward, often Zhang Yuzhi said several times, Zhou Wen still can''t figure out the situation.


    Zhang Yuzhi is not in a hurry, it seems that teaching Wen Wen to be stupid to plant flowers and chanting is a pleasure.


    Zhou Wen was even more in a hurry. Anyway, he had to practice adapting to the ability that listening to him, but he always made things that donkey''s lips weren''t right, which made Zhou Wen feel a little embarrassed.


    On this day, Zhou Wen did nothing, and helped Zhang Yuzhi fight to the garden.


    No, it should be said to destroy the garden. Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand. He made a lot of mistakes, such as the water that should be poured into the roots, but the leaves, and so on. Although it was harmless, it was much wrong. The original perfect and delicate garden was a bit offensive.


    Zhang Yuzhiming knew this, but he refused to do it himself, and still commanded Zhou Wen there.


    It was not until the sun went down that Zhang Chunqiu came to ask them to eat, and Zhang Yuzhi let go of Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen has always spoken less and listened more, Zhang Chunqiu and Zhang Yuzhi are extremely intelligent people, and naturally they can also see that Zhou Wen''s hearing seems to have some problems.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t say, they didn''t ask, and still smiled and talked with Zhou Wen. Even if Zhou Wen''s donkey''s lips were not right, they could still talk, as if Zhou Wen''s abnormality was not found at all.


    "It''s getting late, and I should leave." After eating, Zhou Wen planned to return to Luoyang.


    "No, you haven''t finished the work in the garden yet. You just left? Isn''t this halfway through?" Zhang Yuzhi said, staring.


    Even though Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi said, but from her expression, she also saw what she said.


    Zhou Wen finds that he can''t hear what the other person is saying. In fact, sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing. Some people say that if you close your eyes and listen to this world, you will find many beautiful things that were neglected in the past.


    In fact, the reverse is also true. Without sound, the other party''s language cannot be heard, and the decoration of words is lost. If you just look at it with your eyes silently, you will find many things that were difficult to find before.


    "Originally human expressions and body language were so interesting." Zhou Wen found that it was easy for him to ignore the emotions of the other person and only judge the other person''s thoughts from the other person''s language.


    But now I find that many times language is deceiving, but the emotion of body language reaction is not deceiving.


    During the period when he couldn''t hear what the other person said, Zhou Wen''s ability to read body language grew rapidly.


    "I can''t stay here all my life to help you take care of the garden?" Zhou Wen said.


    Being able to read people''s emotions does not mean that Zhou Wen will become a high EQ. In fact, reading comprehension and instinctual response are two different things.


    "At least you have to get rid of the parts you destroyed before?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, and felt that it also made sense. He obviously came to help himself, but made the garden like that, which was really not good.


    "Okay, let''s wait for the day to continue tomorrow." Zhou Wen thought to himself, he probably already knows the habits of those flowers and plants today, and it should not take much time tomorrow to be able to get things done.


    Zhang Yuzhi''s body still doesn''t seem to be very good. After eating, Zhang Chunqiu asked her to take her back to rest.


    "You don''t want to lie and sneak away." Before leaving, Zhang Yuzhi also looked back at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what she was saying, and couldn''t guess what she meant by her expression. She could only respond with a smile.


    Zhang Yu gave a smirk and then turned away.


    Zhou Wen felt helpless and didn''t know what Zhang Yuzhi said, and he didn''t even know what Zhang Yuzhi was laughing at, and felt like a fool.


    "I''ll take you to your guest room." After Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen to the guest room, he did not leave immediately, but instead sat down at the table.


    Zhang Chunqiu stretched out his index finger, dip a little water in the tea cup and wrote: "Zhou Wen, do you need help?"


    "Thank you, I''m okay, and I will recover in a while." Zhou Wen was not surprised. Zhang Chunqiu couldn''t see the ghost. ,


    "I''ve got something, I really need your help." Zhang Chunqiu Zhengrong wrote.


    "Is the situation in the Devil''s Tomb so bad?" Zhou Wen was startled and asked quickly.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and wrote: "I hope you can stay in the Zhang family for four more days."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked puzzled at Zhang Chunqiu, asking him to stay, but didn''t say what to let him do, which made Zhou Wen feel very confused.


    "These four days, help me protect my little sister." The little sister Zhang Chunqiu said was Zhang Yuzhi.


    Because only Zhang Yuzhi is a woman of this generation, Zhang Chunqiu and they are used to calling her younger sister.


    "Yuzhi is in danger?" Zhou Wen looked dignified.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded: "There is something wrong with the Zhang family. I''m afraid that someone is not good for the little girl. You should understand that at this time, it is not convenient for me to use my family."


    "Four days, no problem." Zhou Wen thought about it, but it shouldn''t be that difficult.


    Although the Zhang family is strong, there is no natural disaster-level strong person after all, it should not be too difficult to protect Zhang Yuzhi''s safety.


    "Thank you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Chunqiu said these words with your mouth.


    Zhou Wen just heard this sentence and shook his head: "Yuzhi is my friend and has saved me. This is what I should do."


    Zhang Chunqiu said nothing, smiled at Zhou Wen, and got up and left his room.


    After Zhang Chunqiu left the other hospital, Zhang Xiao came over and said a little puzzled: "Why should Zhou Wen stay at this time?"


    "My sister sacrificed too much for the Zhang family in this life, not even a normal friend. Since she is happy, let Zhou Wen stay with her for a few days." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "Zhou Wen''s kid is an Erleng. Since you want to make the little girl happy, you should tell him things and let him do his best to please the little girl, otherwise Zhou Wen''s temper will only make the little girl unhappy. Xiao said.


    "Are you questioning the little girl''s IQ, or do you think that the little girl is the kind of person who will happily accept mercy?" Zhang Chunqiu gave Zhang Xiao a cold look.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1312： Zhang Yuzhis talent

    Zhang Xiao was startled, and quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m so anxious, and I hope the young girl will be happy."


    "Are you happy? I hope she can be sad." Zhang Chunqiu looked up in a certain direction and said with a complex look: "Born in the Zhang family, she has no qualifications for sadness. If she can, I hope she can understand what It''s sad, at least she''s still a little girl. "


    Zhang Xiao said angrily: "If I can choose, I would rather bear this instead of the little girl, but the one in the magic grave ..."


    "Shut up." Zhang Chunqiu, who was always so moist as jade, seemed suddenly angry, staring at Zhang Xiao, like a knife.


    Zhang Xiao was shocked and trembled, taking two steps back.


    Although he is a brother of almost the same age, Zhang Xiao has deep awe in his heart for Zhang Chunqiu. He may even dare to hang out with Zhang Chunqiu and even deliberately argue with Zhang Chunqiu.


    However, once Zhang Chunqiu was serious, Zhang Xiao didn''t dare to say anything. Like Zhang Chunqiu''s anger, Zhang Xiao had never seen it before, and was scared in his heart. He almost dared not look up to see Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu stared coldly at Zhang Xiao and said, "You have to remember that your life was replaced by the little girl. You are not qualified to say anything to replace her. Everyone in the Zhang family is the same. The little girl owes no one to the Zhang family. People, only Zhang''s family owes her. If you really want to save her, then leave your life. Without Zhang''s family, without us, the little girl won''t have to bear everything. "


    "Brother, I know, I didn''t mean that ..." Zhang Xiao was pale by Zhang Chunqiu for a while, but he didn''t dare to refute, and even spoke incoherently.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say anything, didn''t listen to Zhang Xiao, turned around and left directly.


    After waiting for Zhang Chunqiu to disappear into Zhang Xiao''s sight, Zhang Xiao''s complexion gradually returned to normal, and he murmured in a low voice: "You''re not the same, what qualifications are you angry with me?"


    The next day, Zhou Wen came to Zhang Yuzhi''s garden again.


    Zhang Yuzhi today is the same as yesterday.


    Yesterday she was wearing a formal dress, like a ladylike lady. When she was in front of an outsider, she was very decent in dealing with people. At first glance, she was a famous princess.


    In fact, it is not too much to say that Zhang Yuzhi is a princess. The sphere of influence of the Zhang family is larger than that of an ancient country.


    But today Zhang Yuzhi is wearing a ponytail, wearing jeans underneath, a short-sleeved black T-shirt, and a long brimmed hat on her head.


    Although the figure is still very good, the long legs are very eye-catching, but it looks like they were the same yesterday.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen noticed, putting a pile of things in the middle of the garden, covered with a large piece of black silk, and didn''t know what it was.


    Zhou Wen remembers that yesterday, there were no such things in the garden.


    "This is a good thing. Have you ever heard that concerts make plants happy?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a wink.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi was talking about and couldn''t see what she was talking about, so she remained silent.


    Zhang Yuzhi seems to have known Zhou Wen would have such a reaction, and continued to say mysteriously, "In ancient times, after some people''s research, plants could grow better after listening to good music. According to their Studies have shown that if ordinary vegetables listen to the beautiful tones played by musicians, they will grow more alive and alive than other similar vegetables that do not listen to music. "


    Occasionally, Zhou Wen could hear a few words, and only knew that Zhang Yuzhi was talking about something like "vegetables", "music", and "happiness".


    "Let''s start working." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    Zhang Yuzhi poked her lips and seemed very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s response, but she still pulled Zhou Wen to the pile of things, then lifted the black silk.


    Only then did Zhou Wen see that it turned out to be a set of drums.


    "Don''t you say you want to clean up the garden? What are you doing with these things?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the drum.


    "Concerts make flowers and plants happy." Zhang Yu made a sly look, sat down in front of the drums, and said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen finally heard this sentence, and those words that Zhang Yuzhi said before, immediately guessed a rough idea.


    "Let me perform for you now. I have carefully practiced the music skills. I have a nickname in Zhangjia, Zhang Mozart''s little one." Zhang Yuzhi said, then picked up the drum stick, and then knocked .


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi was talking about, and didn''t know who Mozart was, so he could only listen carefully to the drums she played.


    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi, his look became more and more strange.


    Zhang Yuzhi is very devoted, but even if Zhou Wen doesn''t understand music, even if he hasn''t heard the drum set before, even if he can only hear such a small segment now and then.


    But this does not affect his belief that flowers and grass should not be happy after listening to such "music".


    No, that shouldn''t be considered music. It''s more appropriate to use a voice to describe it.


    Zhang Yuzhi seemed to be intoxicated, while knocking hard, he seemed to be shouting at Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t even hear a word this time, and the sound of the drumming caused a great obstacle to his hearing.


    Not only the sound of the drum set itself, the sound of the drum set affects all kinds of plants in the garden, petals, leaves, grass leaves, bugs, and even dust and bacteria make more sounds due to vibration.


    The volume of sound information in Xiaoyuanzi increased by a geometric multiple, so that Zhou Wen could not hear what Zhang Yuzhi was talking about, and it was difficult to capture her voice information in the messy mass of sound information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Yuzhi said a lot, see Zhou Wen didn''t react at all, not only was not angry, but a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    After stopping the drum stick in his hand, Zhang Yuzhi said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, you are really smart, like ... when ..."


    Zhou Wenquan listened intently to Zhang Yuzhi''s voice. Because the drums stopped and the amount of voice information decreased greatly, he happened to catch Zhang Yuzhi''s voice for the first time and heard her speak.


    But when Zhang Yuzhi spoke, he tapped again, and his voice immediately disturbed Zhou Wen''s hearing. He did not hear what Zhang Yuzhi said next.


    However, listening to what I said earlier, it should be praised for his cleverness.


    "Thank you, you have passed the prize." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Yuzhi listened to Zhou Wen''s words, her expression was very serious, but her eyes became crescent, because what she said last time was "smart like a pig".


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1313： Last 1 instrument

    "Zhou Wen, you are a big fool, with a simple mind, developed limbs, and stupidity like a pig ..." When Zhang Yu cursed, his face was full of worship.


    But she was talking and drumming. Zhou Wenzhen didn''t hear what she was talking about, and her heart was a little depressed.


    Until Zhang Yuzhi did not continue to beat the drum, Zhou Wen finally listened for a while.


    "I really admire you ..." Zhang Yuzhi''s voice finally reached Zhou Wen''s ear.


    "I''m not so good!" Zhou Wen scratched the hair in the back of his head a little embarrassed, did not expect Zhang Yuzhi to say so long, he was actually praised.


    Zhou Wen felt that maybe Zhang Yuzhi was not too embarrassed to directly praise him, so he used such a euphemistic method.


    "I really admire you ... able to be so stupid ..." Zhang Yuzhi continued to drum.


    Zhou Wen saw Zhang Yuzhi talking while knocking on the drum, his expression seemed very innocent and kind, but Zhou Wen always felt as if something was wrong.


    "No, I have to find a way to hear what she is saying." Zhang Yuzhi kept talking to Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen could not hear anything, which made him very depressed.


    He didn''t want to talk to Zhang Yuzhi, but he didn''t feel right. Zhang Yuzhi''s knocking on the drum was obviously disturbing his hearing.


    However, it was difficult to capture Zhang Yuzhi''s voice, and it was even more difficult to interfere with the drum.


    Zhou Wen tried again and again, but the result was very unsatisfactory, because the interference was too serious, it was almost impossible to capture Zhang Yuzhi''s voice.


    "It''s impossible to capture sound information in this way, but the location and strength of the sound can''t tell the source of the sound. Is there any other way to lock a certain sound?" Zhou Wen first thought that the frequency of the sound.


    Using the frequency method, it is possible to determine some special frequency sounds, but the frequency of human sounds is too ordinary and will be covered by the frequency of many sounds. Even if Zhou Wen locks Zhang Yuzhi''s sound frequency, he will still receive a large amount of sound information.


    Finding Zhang Yuzhi''s voice from it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Frequency does not work. Does the sound have other characteristics? Frequency, tone and tone color, within a certain range, human voice recognition is indeed very high, but this information is hidden in a large amount of sound information, similar too much It ��s just human beings, there are billions, the interference is too serious ... ��Zhou Wen could only listen to Zhang Yuzhi''s voice again and again.


    I hope that I can find other places where the sound is different, and the result is naturally not so smooth. The human voice is not so high in the mass of sound information.


    Zhang Yuzhi is not always knocking on the drums. When not, he also directs Zhou Wen to take care of those flowers.


    At this time, Zhou Wen can relatively easily capture Zhang Yuzhi''s voice information, so as to constantly compare and judge.


    Although Zhang Yuzhi was basically unable to hear her voice when she knocked on the drums, she was more and more capable of capturing her voice.


    Zhou Wen spent the next few days in Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yuzhi is playing tricks with Zhou Wen in the morning. She became a drum in the morning, and she became a piano in the afternoon, and a violin in the evening.


    Even though Zhou Wen was so slow, he knew that Zhang Yuzhi must have said something unexpected, but he didn''t know what he was saying.


    For a few days, the progress was not smooth. There was no way to really lock a sound from all aspects, whether it was frequency, tone or tone.


    Although Zhou Wen can occasionally hear a sound that she wants to hear by virtue of her proficiency, it requires a certain amount of luck and a quiet environment.


    If Zhang Yuzhi made some complicated voices, Zhou Wen could hardly hear anything, and the voice information overlapped, which was too confusing.


    For four days, this situation did not improve, and Zhou Wen never heard what Zhang Yuzhi said when he made his voice.


    However, it was clear to Zhou Wenzhi that Zhang Yuzhi didn''t know those instruments at all.


    Time passed in an instant, and soon it was the time agreed with Zhang Chunqiu, but Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Zhang Chunqiu was afraid that someone would be bad for Zhang Yu, but nothing happened during these four days. Except for a few people like Zhang Chunqiu, no one had approached the garden at all.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t want something to happen.


    Zhang Chunqiu came to Zhou Wen and told Zhou Wen that the matter had been resolved and he could leave the Zhang family.


    When Zhou Wen went to Zhang Yuzhi''s farewell in the garden, Zhang Yuzhi should know that Zhou Wen was leaving today and was waiting for him in the garden.


    "I still have the last good instrument. Let''s go after listening." Zhang Yuzhi said to Zhou Wen.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhou Wen felt helpless and had to leave. Zhang Yuzhi was still thinking about making fun of him.


    When Zhou Wen was still thinking about how to reject Zhang Yuzhi, Zhang Yuzhi had sat down in front of a guzheng.


    Closing his eyes, Zhang Yuzhi''s fingers dangled from the strings and stood still for a while before finally plucking the strings.


    She kept her eyes closed, her fingers beating like string dance, even though she couldn''t hear the sound, she only watched the rhythm of Zhang Yuzhi''s fingers. Zhou Wen knew this time that Zhang Yuzhi was not playing blindly.


    After playing for a while, Zhang Yuzhi spoke again, but this time instead of talking, she was singing.


    Watching Zhang Yuzhi singing and singing with her eyes closed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen suddenly wanted to know what she played and what she sang.


    I do n��t know why, before Zhang Yuzhi made so many instruments and sounds, the expressions on his face were extremely rich, and Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything, but this time, looking at Zhang Yuzhi with closed eyes and almost no expression, Zhou Wen seemed to have Something touched.


    Looking at it, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a soft and soft voice. The voice seemed very weak and weak in the messy voice, but Zhou Wen gradually felt that the sound like a tide around him was gradually weakening, and that voice But it''s getting clearer.


    "The man in my dream ... the familiar face ... you are the gentleness of my waiting ... even if the tears drown the world ... I won''t let go ... every moment ... the lonely waiting ... only because I promised ... ... "


    Zhou Wen finally heard what Zhang Yuzhi was singing and playing, and the music and singing were very moving, but I do n��t know why. In Zhou Wen ��s eyes, Zhang Yuzhi gradually became a little girl, holding his knees in his hands and curling his body. , Shivering in the boundless darkness.


    There is no light in her world.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1314： Voice

    Zhou Wenzhi stared at Zhang Yuzhi, who was still Zhang Yuzhi. In his pupils, Zhang Yuzhi was still playing the zither there, and closed his eyes and immersed himself in the singing.


    But I don''t know why, in Zhou Wen''s mind, a picture of a little girl crouching in the dark emerged, and he could even hear the little girl''s trembling and sad voice.


    "Now that God is doomed to go to the darkness ... then I will exchange my darkness for everyone''s light ... This is also what I deserve ... They all treat me as a friend ... rather they will let me die I was hurt a little bit ... but I killed them ... such a filthy me ... I didn''t deserve to embrace the light ... Zhang Yuzhi ... you should have died ... what else can I be afraid of? "


    The little girl lifted her head, tears slipped down her cheeks, and she looked up to look forward. In front of her, there was a hint of light in the darkness.


    Zhou Wen was a little stunned. The light came from a figure, emitting light like an angel, but no wings and no angel ring, just a human appearance, and that appearance was exactly the same as Zhou Wen.


    The little girl looked at the figure and seemed to want to reach out and catch something, but her hand only reached halfway, but slowly and timidly closed it back.


    "People like me ... only bring misfortune to friends ... only harm them ... I don''t deserve to have friends ..." The little girl reluctantly glanced at the figure, slowly retracted her palm, and finally fiercely He buried his head in his arms, and curled and wept gently there.


    The only figure with a ray of light was also broken in the darkness, and the world returned to despair-like darkness in an instant.


    At this point, Zhang Yuzhi''s song has been finished, she opened her eyes, and the picture of the little girl in Zhou Wen''s mind disappeared, as if everything was just a dream.


    The sounds that had just disappeared just now returned to Zhou Wen''s ears again, making Zhou Wen once again plunged into a sea of ??noisy sounds.


    "How is my singing?" Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhou Wen.


    Maybe it''s because the sea of ??voice has just come, and Zhou Wen''s listening ability has not been fully occupied. Zhou Wen''s sentence is clear enough.


    "Did not hear clearly." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Strange to say, he did hear Zhang Yuzhi''s singing, and he heard it quite clearly. He was not affected by the sound of the sea, but he couldn''t remember what she was singing. What was remembered in his mind was only the picture of the little girl. And sound.


    "I don''t know the big fool who appreciates art. It makes people angry when you look at it. Let''s go and don''t let me see you again." Zhang Yuzhi looked very upset and said that she got up and returned to her own small building. .


    "Sorry, Yuzhi was spoiled by us, a little wayward, but she is not malicious, don''t blame her." Zhang Chunqiu told Zhou Wen.


    "I know." Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his chances of being able to accurately capture the sound became much higher.


    "I''ll send you." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen hesitated, looking at Zhang Chunqiu and asking, "Is it really okay over there?"


    "Don''t you think the weather has been much cooler these two days?" Zhang Chunqiu did not answer positively.


    Zhou Wen understood what he meant. The scorching hot weather before has gradually returned to normal these days, and it seems to indicate that the tomb should be under control.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen would not have any bad ideas, and would feel that this matter should have passed. But when he thought about the picture of the little girl he saw before, he felt that something was wrong.


    "The picture I see is not an illusion. If it feels right, it should be the ability of listening to me. In the legend, listening can listen to the voice of heaven and earth, smell the good and evil of the heart, that is, have the ability to hear the voice of the heart. What I heard is probably Zhang Yuzhi''s inner voice ... "Zhou Wen guessed secretly.


    But I do n��t know why, just now Zhou Wen could hear Zhang Yuzhi ��s voice, but now he could n��t hear it again. He tried it, and he could n��t hear the voice of Zhang Chunqiu and others, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether his judgment was true. Correct, maybe that''s really just an illusion.


    "My hearing hasn''t fully recovered yet. Could you let me rest here for two more days and wait for recovery?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Chunqiu and asked.


    "I also want you to stay a few more days, but Yuzhi said that she didn''t want to see you, and will see you again when she looks back," Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wen didn''t hear Zhang Chunqiu''s words.


    "I also want you to stay a few more days ..." Zhang Chunqiu had to repeat it again.


    But he only said one thing, Zhou Wen said, "I can''t stay too long. I have nothing to do when I go back. A few days really won''t work. Just stay for another two days."


    "No, I mean Yuzhi doesn''t want to see you. If I look back and see that you haven''t left, I will lose my temper ..." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What? You want to lose your temper? I really have something to do. I can''t stay too long. It can only take three days. I can''t have any more ..." Zhou Wen said, pulling Zhang Chunqiu out, saying "I didn''t expect Brother Zhang, you are so hospitable. I knew this before. I used to come to you often ... you are such a wonderful person ... "


    Zhang Chunqiu looked at Zhou Wen and didn''t know if he really couldn''t hear it.


    "What the **** is going on? Why hasn''t Zhou Wen left yet?" After Zhang Chunqiu separated from Zhou Wen, Zhang Xiao came over and asked.


    "His hearing hasn''t recovered and he wants to stay for two or three days." Zhang Chunqiu answered.


    "How can that be, the day after tomorrow ..." Zhang Xiao didn''t say any more.


    "It doesn''t matter, just ignore him." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "The uncles mean, afraid that Zhou Wen would interfere with the business. In case something goes wrong, the Zhang family will never have peace, so let him leave early." Zhang Xiao said.


    "I was not able to drive him away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t think he would hinder anything serious. If you think he has a problem, just go and drive him away." Zhang Chunqiu said, and then turned and left. Already.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the courtyard where Zhou Wen lived, but did not dare to pass by. He could only go back and tell Zhang Chunqiu''s words to his elders.


    The elders of the Zhang family were also worried. If they were ordinary people, the Zhang family wanted to catch up with them, but the person now living in the Zhang family was Zhou Wen.


    The strength of Zhou Wen is still understood by the Zhang family. If Zhou Wen did not leave, they would not dare to force Zhou Wen out of the house by force.


    "Uncle, I look at that Zhou Wen. Maybe I just want to raise my hearing and leave. It should have nothing to do with our Zhang family." Say it.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu failed to drive Zhou Wen away. What did he use to catch Zhou Wen?


    "Forget it, there is nothing to hinder, just let him stay there." Finally Zhang Siyou spoke and the matter was left alone.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1315： Second Advent Tomb

    Zhou Wen was inside the house, trying to enter that state again.


    In that state, you can directly hear your inner voice, or even turn your voice into an image. As long as you have that ability, maybe he can figure out the truth of the matter from the Zhang family.


    But I do n��t know if the ability to listen to it has not really reached that level, or if Zhou Wenshen''s strength is not enough to match with Listen, anyway, he has tried many times and has not been able to enter that state again.


    However, after hearing the voice of the heart, Zhou Wen ��s ability to capture sound is much stronger. The distance and strength are not a problem for Zhou Wen. Just look for the right channel, even if the distance is farther, the sound is lower, even if someone is on Venus. Whispering above, Zhou Wen can also hear clearly on the earth.


    Since the way of using the voice of heart is not available, Zhou Wen wants to try it out. Can he find the Zhang family''s voice channel and overhear something from them?


    This is obviously not an easy task. When face to face, Zhou Wen has not been able to accurately capture the sound, not to mention that there are so many people in the Zhang family. Zhou Wen does not know which person said what is useful and it is easy to miss.


    There is no way, Zhou Wen can only try slowly. Anyway, he has to practice listening control, so it is practice.


    After listening for a long time, occasionally I could really hear some words from the Zhang family, just a few words, and even some words were just a few words, but I found nothing useful.


    Zhou Wen can only continue to practice. He found that since he heard Zhang Yuzhi''s voice, his ability to control voice information has become stronger and stronger, and he has progressed very quickly.


    "Yuzhi, have you rested?" Uncle Zhang Jia coughed outside the small building.


    "Uncle, is there anything wrong?" Zhang Yuzhi opened the door of the room and looked at Zhang Uncle inquiringly.


    "It''s okay, just feel uncomfortable and want to chat with you." Uncle Zhang Jia said.


    "Uncle, sit down, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Zhang Yuzhi said and was going to get a teapot.


    "No need, I''ll come by myself." Uncle Zhang Jia took the teapot one step ahead and poured himself a cup, but didn''t drink it.


    Putting down the teapot, Uncle Zhang Jia sighed and said, "Yuzhi, it really hurts you. If there is a way, we won''t agree to her conditions. If I can, I would rather go to her for you, anyway, I have already It ��s old, it ��s useless, you ��re still young, and you are talented. The Zhang family is counting on you in the future. ��


    "Uncle, you don''t have to say it. This is my life. I confess my fate. She wants me, and I will not affect the family." Zhang Yuzhi bowed his head.


    "What is said to be involved or not, we are one family." Uncle Zhangjia said: "I only hate myself for not being useful. I can''t replace you or save the Zhang family. Yuzhi, what do you need, even if you tell Uncle, even It''s my old life, and Uncle will definitely help you with it. "


    "Thank you uncle, I''m fine now, there is no other need." Zhang Yuzhi shook his head.


    "It''s okay. Whenever you think of it, tell the uncle." The Zhang family uncle paused and said with a little excitement: "Yuzhi, you also know that this time, it''s about the survival of our family. If there is any mistake, in case something goes wrong, we old guys will be fine. If they have any shortcomings in spring and autumn, how can I explain to the ancestors under Jiuquan, and what is the face to see Master Zu ... "


    "Uncle, did something happen?" Zhang Yuzhi asked frowningly when he heard Zhang Chunqiu''s name.


    ...


    "What are you still doing here?" Early the next morning, Zhou Wen just opened the door and saw Zhang Yuzhi standing outside the door. He didn''t know when he came.


    "What?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi in wonder, with a blank expression on his face.


    "It''s all let you go, don''t stay here annoying, why can''t you understand people?" Zhang Yuzhi said again.


    Zhou Wen dug his ear piercing and said helplessly: "My hearing is getting worse and worse, what do you say?"


    Zhang Yuzhi stopped talking, and took Zhou Wen''s hand and walked out. It seemed that he wanted to forcibly pull Zhou Wen out of Zhang''s house.


    Zhou Wen saw that Zhang Yuzhi was really there, and it was useless to pretend to be deaf and dumb. He couldn''t shake off Zhang Yuzhi''s hand. He just stayed here, and he couldn''t do that kind of thing.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about what to do, he suddenly found that the sound of the sea around him was gradually receding, and he was in a state where he could hear his heart before.


    "I knew that the last time was by no means an illusion. The power of listening was really able to hear the voice of the heart." Zhou Wen was so happy that he listened quickly and wanted to know what he could hear this time.


    This time Zhou Wen didn''t feel Zhang Yuzhi became a little girl, she still looks like that, but Zhou Wen heard two voices from her.


    A voice came from her mouth, Zhou Wen could hear it, but it didn''t seem to remember.


    Another voice, also from her, was weak at first, and later became more and more clear.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go and never come back. Staying here will only hurt you. I don''t want to kill my friend ... I don''t deserve to be your friend ..." Zhou Wen heard more and more clearly, and his expression also changed. Getting weird.


    "Hurry back, don''t make any more noise." Zhang Yuzhi pulled Zhou Wen out of the door, gritted his teeth, and turned directly back after speaking. The guards of the Zhang family closed the door.


    Zhou Wen looked at the closed door and turned to leave the Zhang family.


    When the Zhang family saw Zhou Wen really leave, many people were relieved.


    They are not afraid of Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but they are afraid that Zhou Wen hinders them.


    Zhang Chunqiu stood beside a stone pavilion and looked at Zhang Yuzhi, who was sitting in the garden, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Two days later, many people in the Zhang family were nervous, and someone kept leaving Zhangfu and went to the magic tomb.


    At noon, a car was pushed out of the Zhang family.


    The reason why it was launched was not because the car ran out of gas, but because it was simply a wooden car.


    The wooden cart has a weird style, and even the axles and wheels are made of wood. On the top of the car, there is a white cloth similar to the bed veil covering the body of the car.


    If you can see through the white cloth, you can see that there is a large black wooden coffin, and there are many yellow paper symbols on the coffin.


    Under the guard of the Zhang family, the wooden car with the coffin was pushed all the way to the location of the magic tomb.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1316： drought

    If Zhou Wen saw what the grave was like now, he would be surprised.


    There can no longer be called a grave. Not only is there a grave, but a large pit like a bottomless pit has appeared.


    The flames rose in the pit, and the blazing white flames were tens of meters high. If it was not suppressed by the seal set by the Zhang family, I am afraid that the flames had already risen to the sky, and the world knew it.


    Even if it was suppressed by the seal, the flame was horrible and unimaginable, making the bottomless pit look like the entrance to purgatory, the flames that were constantly burning, turning the surrounding rocks into crystals. Amazing light.


    The wooden car stopped not far from the deep pit. The core characters of the Zhang family have basically arrived. Under the leadership of Zhang Siyou, they came to the edge of the seal.


    The last time Zhou Wen met Zhang Siyou, it was only five years ago. Now if Zhou Wen sees him again, I''m afraid he won''t recognize him.


    Today, Zhang Siyou looks a lot older, not to say that there have been many big changes in his face, but that his mental state looks very bad.


    Zhang Siyou looked at the deep pit of the flames at the entrance to Purgatory, and for a while, seemed to be a bit nervous.


    "Homeowner, you can start." Uncle Zhang Jia reminded that although he is Zhang Siyou''s elder brother, at this time, he can only call the homeowner respectfully.


    Zhang Siyou seemed to be awake at the beginning of her dream, and looked at the deep pit of the flame again. Then she looked back and looked at the wooden car.


    The eyes of the Zhang family members, together with Zhang Siyou, looked at the wooden car, their looks were extremely complicated.


    "Homeowner, time is coming." Uncle Zhang Jia reminded again.


    "Stop it, lift it down," Zhang Siyou said.


    Uncle Zhangjia heard a wave of his hand. Eight Zhang family members suddenly lifted the coffin from the wooden cart and carried the coffin in front of them.


    Zhang Siyou walked to the coffin, fingered the yellow paper charm on the coffin cover, and said with a strange look: "Since the ancestor of the ancestor was endowed by God, the origin of my celestial master, Zhang family has never had such a strange shame."


    Uncle Zhangjia said: "The owner ca n��t say the same thing. Since the ancestor of the ancestors, our Zhang family has been entangled with her, and we have been guarding the magic grave. The influence of her breath is too serious. This is the reason why we planted the Zhang family, and it is also the result we deserve. If she was born like this, all our Zhang family members would be enchanted, and Yuzhi is no exception. "


    Everyone in the Zhang family was sad. Although the uncle Zhang was right, the Zhang family was deeply affected by the drought, and the drought could no longer be suppressed, and the birth was imperative.


    As soon as Drought was born, the Zhang family guarded the tomb for so many years, infected by the gas of the tomb, the magical nature hidden in the body would erupt, and then it would become an inhuman monster.


    After experiencing the endless years of magic gas erosion and inheritance, the magical nature has penetrated into the bone marrow of the Zhang family. As long as the drought is born, even the Zhang family escapes to the ends of the earth.


    The Zhang family had always been looking for a solution to this problem, but there was no good way. Seeing the magic grave change day by day, the drought was about to be born again.


    When the Zhang family thought that this time they were really about to exterminate the clan, who knew the drought in the tomb had proposed a condition.


    As long as Zhang Yuzhi is fused with it, even if she is born, it will not cause the magic in the Zhang family, so that the Zhang family can always maintain human nature.


    It was integration rather than contract, which made many people in the Zhang family unacceptable.


    In the case of contract, at least Zhang Yuzhi will still be alive, but fusion is the reverse operation of Wang Mingyuan''s fusion guardian, who will take the guardian as the main body and fuse Zhang Yuzhi''s body.


    Although some of the characteristics of Zhang Yuzhi will still be kept in the dryland at that time, the thought will be a complete dryland thought, and Zhang Yuzhi is no different from complete death.


    But the reality is cruel. The whole family is dead and only Zhang Yuzhi is dead. Although this multiple choice question is difficult, the answer is obvious.


    "Homeowner, let me take my sister for the last trip." Zhang Chunqiu whispered aside.


    "Can you?" Zhang Siyou asked for a moment, looking at Zhang Chunqiu.


    People in the Zhang family love Zhang Yuzhi, and Zhang Chunqiu is the one who has the best relationship with Zhang Yuzhi. Originally, Zhang Siyou didn''t want Zhang Chunqiu to come, but he insisted on coming.


    "I can, this last section, I want to accompany the little girl." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Let Chunqiu send her, Chunqiu and Yuzhi have the best relationship. Yuchun can give her some peace of mind when they are sent to her by Spring and Autumn." Uncle Zhang Jia persuaded.


    In fact, Zhang Uncle was willing to speak for Zhang Chunqiu because many people in the Zhang family did not agree to use Zhang Yuzhi to trade with drought.


    If Zhang Chunqiu, who has the best relationship with Zhang Yuzhi, personally sends Zhang Yuzhi to the drought, the others will have nothing to say.


    "Go, no matter how difficult the road ahead, always go down and take care of yourself." Zhang Siyou patted Zhang Chunqiu''s shoulder and said.


    "Chun Qiu understands that you are always the same." Zhang Chunqiu saluted respectfully, and then walked to the coffin, touching the coffin and saying, "Little girl, I''m here to take you, this last trip, I will go with you."


    After all, Zhang Chunqiu reached out and lifted the coffin and carried it on his shoulder.


    The person who originally carried the coffin wanted to come up to help, but was stopped by Zhang Chunqiu: "I can do it myself."


    Having said that, Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin and walked step by step towards the flame pit.


    When the coffin reached the crystallized rock, the flames in the deep pit suddenly became a masterpiece, and the seal set by Zhang''s house was instantly turned into fly ash.


    Thousands of yellow paper runes rose in the flames and turned into ashes.


    The blazing flames soared into the sky, like an aurora, illuminating the nearby mountains. At the same time, the burning power dried all plants, and ordinary animals were unavoidable.


    And in the pillar of flame, a huge flower appeared as if the flame was condensed.


    That flower looks like a lotus flower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it''s a little different. Each petal is white and crystalline, there is no trace of impurities, but the powerful power contained in it seems as if only one petal can Let the whole world become a flame and purgatory.


    "Putting her in the flowers, I and Zhang''s resentment were cancelled. From then on, you don''t need to endure the suffering of magic." A strange woman''s voice came from the pit of flames.


    Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin, stared at the flower, and said calmly: "It is said that Drought was originally a Heavenly Daughter, who had helped Huangdi defeat Feng Fengyu. Because he could not return to the heavens in time, he could only live in the north. The power of fire is too powerful. Everywhere it goes, there is a scorched soil, so it is cursed by people. Finally, God sent punishment and turned it into a corpse buried deep in the ground.


    "It''s just a legend." The woman''s voice answered Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded and continued to say, "In my Zhang family, there is another legend spread. When the ancestor of the ancestors said at the end of the year, if Drought wanted to return to the world, he must meet three conditions. I do n��t know. Is it true? "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1317： Zhang family

    "Spring and Autumn, what are you doing? Do what you should do." Uncle Zhang Jia felt that something was wrong.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t bother him. He didn''t hear the woman''s answer, so he said to himself: "Earth fire, corpse peanuts, and living dead. Only when these three conditions are in place can the drought goddess be born."


    "Even if I was not born, it would be easy to destroy Zhang''s family." The voice of Drought God finally came out again, and she said that she seemed to acquiesce to the three conditions Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhang Chunqiu continued: "That''s nature. If you want to destroy my Zhang family, you don''t need to be so troublesome. You just need to seduce the magic of my body and so on. But I heard that the ground fire is the cathode fire. It is not too much of the fire of the ghostly hell, and the corpse flower born in the fire is the source of the Wan Yin, which best fits your strength. "


    "You are suppressed here. Half of you are suppressed, but the other half are afraid that you want to use the power of ground fire and corpse flowers to make yourself even further."


    "These are also the last words of the last name Zhang?"


    Zhang Chunqiu did not answer, but just said on his own words: "Now it seems that you are almost or have succeeded, but this extremely overwhelming power, the power that cannot break through the rules at all exists in the world, then it is not this time There should be strength, so you have to rely on a human body to be able to come back to this world. "


    "But this person is not an ordinary person. What you need is a constitution that can withstand the extreme Yin fire, but it cannot be a pure Yin attribute, and this constitution is very rare, even if it is enchanted in endless years. The invading Zhang family is afraid that only my little sister has such a constitution. "


    "So what?" Tianhan Nu didn''t deny it.


    "So no matter how strong you are, even if you do n��t even have to move your fingers, you can destroy our Zhang family, but if you ca n��t get my little sister ��s body, then you ca n��t really stand in the world, you still have to hide Gou hiding in the world. "Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Spring and Autumn, what are you doing?" Uncle Zhang Jia''s voice was excited, apparently not angry.


    If the Drought Goddess is provoked, then even the entire Zhang family, even the family of Zhang Jiazi who is living outside, cannot escape the calamity, because the magic has penetrated into the genes of the Zhang family.


    "Homeowner ..." Seeing Zhang Chunqiu ignore him at all, Uncle Zhang wanted to make Zhang Siyou order to stop Zhang Chunqiu from talking nonsense.


    Zhang Siyou just said lightly: "Chun Qiu is a child who knows how to measure. He knows what to do and what not to do."


    Uncle Zhang''s family wanted to say anything more. The drought goddess over there spoke again, and he could only endure it temporarily.


    "You''re all right, then, do you dare to use your family''s life to stop me from being born?" The arid goddess said indifferently.


    "Don''t dare, I just have a small condition. If you can be born, my Zhang family has no credit or hard work. It is not too much to mention a small condition, right?" Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Let''s talk, what conditions do you have." Han Tiantian asked.


    "I want to make a contract with you." Zhang Chunqiu seemed to have thought about it and blurted out.


    "It''s really a small condition." The Dry God sarcastically said: "Don''t you know, once I integrate the human body, I don''t need to contract with humans like an ordinary guardian, and I can break through the restrictions of the earth''s rules ? "


    "I know you do n��t need a contract, but that does n��t mean you ca n��t contract. My condition is that you have to contract with me and become my guardian, for ten years, you can stay by yourself after ten years. Or, even if the Zhang family is dead, you still don''t want to get her. "Zhang Chunqiu stroked the coffin and said.


    "Zhang ... chun ... autumn ..." Uncle Zhang''s family was shocked and furious. He never expected that Zhang Chunqiu would have such a plan. This was to satisfy his own **** with the entire Zhang family''s life.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to discuss the conditions with me?"


    "Yes," Zhang Chunqiu said firmly. "If you can take her forcibly, you don''t need to talk to us about conditions. Since you talk to us about conditions, we naturally have the value of talking about conditions. Are you right? "


    call!


    The fierce rise of the ground fire instantly enveloped the surrounding area, not only Zhang Chunqiu, but everyone who took the Zhang family was shrouded in ground fire.


    Strangely, the Zhang family has not been burned to death, and even their clothes have not been ignited. However, many Zhang people ��s hair and eyes have begun to turn white, and their fingernails have become jade. Still growing fast.


    Many Zhang family members are holding their heads to the ground in pain, as if something is eating their brains.


    Zhang Chunqiu bears the brunt of it. Others'' hair is only slowly turning white, but his hair is all white in an instant, and his eyes have become white like jade, which looks like a blind man from afar.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s body trembled violently, but he didn''t scream like everyone else, nor did he fall to the ground holding his head and mourn. He still stood there carrying the coffin and endured everything in silence.


    His hair, his eyes, his nails, and even his skin turned white in the blazing flames. Under the burning of the flames, it seemed that even his vitality was losing quickly.


    "Thirty seconds, you will die." The voice of the arid goddess came out again, like a supreme king.


    "Chun Qiu, don''t make a fool of yourself, you will kill all of us ..." Uncle Zhang''s family, holding back the pain of a splitting headache, wanted to rush over and send the coffin into the corpse flower instead of Zhang Chunqiu.


    But he just stood up and was held down by Zhang Siyou next to him.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? Do you also want our Zhang family to die?" Zhang Uncle said angrily, not even the owner.


    Zhang Siyou said expressionlessly: "The Zhang family only has people who are standing alive, no ghosts who are kneeling dead. It is OK to talk about the conditions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and she took us Zhang People at home must return one. "


    "Funny, go and get Zhang Chunqiu back." Zhang Siyou ordered himself to believe.


    But as soon as his subordinates came forward, they were stopped by the Zhang family.


    "You ... you don''t want to live anymore?" Uncle Zhang Jia was frightened and angry.


    "Our Zhang family has an ancestor and a hero king. As the owner said, since ancient times, only the Zhang family who was alive, and the Zhang family waste who was kneeling to death, even if it was a demon, the Zhang family had to do it. That mixed-world demon king, not a lingering demon dog ... "An old Zhang family who was dying was paralyzed on the ground, grasping the walking stick with both hands, holding up his upper body, and shouting at Zhang Chunqiu:" Child, let it go Family members can be scared of death, but they can''t die, and they are going to die. The old man has opened the way for you. "


    Huh!


    The old man raised his walking stick and hit him with a slam on top of his head. Blood suddenly flowed down from his head and fell to the ground on the spot.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1318： That is not necessarily

    "Are you going to watch the Zhang family die?" The voice of Drought God resounded again.


    "Twenty years." Zhang Chunqiu''s voice remained firm as iron: "Every time the Zhang family dies, it takes more than ten years. If you take it from the Zhang family, you must return it."


    "You still have ten seconds." The arid Heavenly Girl''s voice indifferently came again.


    Time passed every second, but Zhang Chunqiu remained unmoved. His palms were pressed against the coffin, and he calmly said to himself, "Little sister, take you along the road."


    Seeing that Zhang Chunqiu was almost demonized, he was about to destroy the coffin, but the surrounding fire suddenly converged. Although the symptoms of the Zhang family''s demonization did not recover, they did not continue to worsen.


    "Twenty years, I''m sure." After all, the arid goddess succumbed, as Zhang Chunqiu said. If she had the ability to take Zhang Yuzhi directly, she would not talk to the Zhang family about the conditions.


    It''s easy to kill Zhang Yuzhi, but if you want to merge with it, you need to cooperate with it voluntarily. If you really kill the Zhang family, Zhang Yuzhi will never be able to voluntarily merge with her again.


    "Then take the oath of heaven and earth." Zhang Chunqiu was still so calm and did not have the joy of escape.


    "Do you really want to die?" Hantian said coldly.


    "I just don''t want to know the unknown." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    "I swear in the name of Drought, and I am willing to contract with this human for twenty years. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will hate it." Drought, after all, couldn''t resist the temptation to get out of trouble and made an oath.


    "Little girl, don''t blame my brother, there''s nothing I can do." After listening to the vows of the Dry God, Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin to the corpse flower.


    That corpse flower was snow white and crystal clear, and it looked a little dusty, but it exuded a strange atmosphere, which made people tremble with fear.


    Uncle Zhangjia was finally relieved at this time, although the process was very thrilling, but Zhangjia finally managed to keep it, and was able to contract with the existence of a drought for twenty years, Zhangjia''s take-off is just around the corner.


    In the future, it may even become the real master of the earth, not just one of the six hero families.


    At this time, Zhang Uncle suddenly felt that although Zhang Chunqiu''s move was a bit too risky, he also gained huge benefits.


    Under everyone''s attention, Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin in front of the corpse flower, and slowly placed the coffin on the corpse flower.


    Seeing that the corpse was about to devour the coffin, when the uncle Zhang thought that it was finally a foregone conclusion, he suddenly saw Zhang Chunqiu''s golden light in one hand.


    "Tai Shang Laojun ... Anxious like a law ... Heaven and Earth Promise ... Qiankun borrows the law ... Five Thunder Heavens ..." Zhang Chunqiu''s white hair and robes fluttered, his body was still guarded by the spirit, the yellow paper charm in his hand Let it go.


    He was too close to the corpse flower, and no one came and stopped it. The golden paper with the yellow paper amulet hit the corpse flower close at hand, and a golden thunderbolt erupted.


    The golden thunderbolt, with a force that was just right to the sun, instantly smashed the corpse flower into coke, which turned into fly ash at the touch.


    Uncle Zhang Jia opened his mouth wide, and everyone was stupid, murmured nervously: "No ... no ... impossible ... how could this happen ... no ... impossible ... we cannot die ... Can''t die ... "


    Many people in the Zhang family were also a little surprised, and they did not expect that Zhang Chunqiu dared to do so, and no one knew that Zhang Chunqiu would do so beforehand.


    Zhang Siyou seemed somewhat relieved. The Heavenly Master Wuleifu that was left by the ancestor of the ancestor was originally reserved for Zhang Chunqiu. Zhang Chunqiu used it to destroy the corpse flower. Although Zhang Siyou was not informed, Zhang Si You worry that this should be Zhang Chunqiu. Although it is known that the Zhang family can''t escape the calamity, it doesn''t blame him.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Lian Sen''s voice came.


    "Earth fire, dead peanuts, and dead people are all indispensable. Now you do n��t have dead flowers, even if you have dead people. I just know that you can''t be born." Zhang Chunqiu was still so calm.


    "Your impulse will be at the expense of the entire Zhang family." Drought Tian Nu also said.


    "Is it dead? It doesn''t matter. What I want to do has already been done. Even if everyone in the Zhang family is dead, and one person will not die, that''s enough ..." Zhang Chunqiu encouraged with white robes, his hands were fierce, Pressed on the coffin, the net-like golden light covered the coffin, making the coffin disappear instantly.


    "I''m afraid that death will only be a luxury for you." With the voice of the drought goddess, the ground fire soared again and shrouded toward the Zhang family.


    "Let''s go, how far you can go." Although Zhang Siyou knew it was useless to escape, it was better than standing and waiting to die.


    Some people in the Zhang family fled, and some people were still hesitant. But when they saw the seven uncles who had killed themselves, they climbed up from the ground, wiped the blood on their heads, and flew back quickly, flying back. Bian shouted, "What are you doing? You haven''t run away. Only the Zhang family can catch ghosts. You still want to be dead?"


    Everyone was frightened, then overjoyed, and escaped with the seventh uncle.


    It is a pity that although they fled fast, how could they survive the existence of Drought Goddess, and when they flew in the sky, the ground fire was already shrouded.


    Numerous children of the Zhang family have fallen to the ground, their hair, skin, nails, and pupils are rapidly turning white, and all of them are demonizing.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t run away. He knew he couldn''t escape. Looking at the painful and demonized Zhang family, Zhang Chunqiu felt a little guilty, but didn''t regret his decision.


    He did what he wanted to do, saved the person he wanted to save, and the Zhang family was able to live alone, and he was still a person who was not affected by magic, that was enough.


    "Everyone in the Zhang family will become a demon because of what you do. They will no longer have human feelings. They are non-human and non-ghosts. They eat blood and die for food. For one person, Sacrifice everyone, do you now regret it? "Asked the Dry God girl coldly.


    "Even if you know it is a devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there are things you have to do, why should you regret it?" Zhang Chunqiu said frankly.


    "Really? Some people don''t necessarily think so." The drought goddess seemed to point.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s complexion changed slightly, because he had already seen that Zhang Yuzhi, who had been sent away by the method of carrying five ghosts, walked back.


    "Yuzhi, don''t come here, leave here immediately." Zhang Chunqiu wanted to rush to Zhang Yuzhi, but his body had been demonized too much, but fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yuzhi looked at the ghostly Zhang family members and said in tears as he came over, "Brother, if I live like this, my life will be more painful than death."


    "Confused, you are useless now even if you come back, without the corpse flowers, the drought will not be born, she will not let us go, and you will die in vain ..." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "That may not be so." The voice of Drought Goddess was full of mockery, and with her voice, in the flame, the corpse flower was once again condensed.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1319： Spare you 1 life

    Zhang Chunqiu''s face instantly looked like death, and some despair looked at Zhang Yuzhi.


    "Yuzhi ... don''t ..." Zhang Chunqiu tried hard to stand up, trying to stop Zhang Yuzhi, but his body had been so demonized that he couldn''t even stand up.


    "All you want is me, let them go, and I promise to merge with you." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Of course, to me, they are no different from the ants on the roadside. There will be no benefit to stepping on them, but there will be no harm. As long as you merge with me, I will keep them safe and sound." Said.


    "Child, let''s go. You have done enough for the Zhang family. Now you are the only person in the entire Zhang family who is not affected by magic. You are the person that Zhang family should live for now." Zhang Siyou said.


    "Yuzhi ... Don''t ..." Zhang Chunqiu''s eyes were full of despair, because he knew that with Zhang Yuzhi''s character, she would never leave now.


    "Brother, I''m an ominous person, it''s a long time ago, I can do something for you at the end, I''m content." Zhang Yuzhi shed tears and walked towards the corpse flower.


    "Don''t ..." Zhang Chunqiu was desperately struggling, his fingers pressed against the ground, and they were about to break, and the blood on his fingertips dyed the ground.


    Zhang Siyou and others were also shouting loudly, but they couldn''t stop Zhang Yuzhi from going to the corpse flower.


    "It''s not you, but those who make you cry." A voice came from not far away.


    Everyone was stunned, turning to look at the direction of the sound, and saw one wearing armor, the whole person stepped towards the magic grave as if bathed in shining figures.


    "People ... Emperor ..." Someone immediately recognized the figure''s origin and couldn''t help overjoying.


    Zhou Wen''s body of the prisoner''s dragon and the sword on his waist were so conspicuous that almost no one on earth knew it.


    Zhang Yuzhi turned to look at Zhou Wen, but after seeing it clearly, she was a little surprised. There was a surprise in her eyes and it was a bit weird.


    Zhou Wen came step by step and stepped into the ground fire. The strange ground fire did not cause any harm to his body, as if the ground fire did not exist at all.


    Walking past Zhang Yuzhi, walking towards the corpse flower, Zhou Wen held the hilt of the Sword of Sword while walking.


    "Who are you?" The voice of the drought goddess came from the deep pit.


    "People who are not pleasing to you and want to kill you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why human beings are always so ignorant, always saying something that is self-righteous?" The voice of Drought Goddess, with an anger, seemed to be really angry.


    "That''s because there are too many stupid people, they are too euphemistic, they don''t understand." Every time Zhou Wen took a step, the sword intention on his body became stronger. At this time, the sword intention was already unimaginably strong, and the sword of immortality was not out yet. The sheath, just that sword, seems to have condensed into substance, and it is necessary to split the earth.


    Among the flames, a figure emerged, and the corpse flower automatically flew to the figure''s eyebrow position, and disappeared in an instant.


    That figure was in a white dress and a white veil on her face, and she couldn''t see what it looked like, but listening to her voice, she was undoubtedly a dry girl.


    "Even in the age of mythology caused by natural disasters, no one dares to speak to me like this." The drought goddess stared coldly, apparently angry with Zhou Wen.


    "Then I''m euphemistic. If you can take me a sword without dying, spare your life and allow you to continue to go to prison in the tomb." Zhou Wen said.


    "Dead!" The drought goddess has become so angry that the flames of her body have turned into a horrible tendency, turning the entire sky into a flame, as if the whole world has only flames left.


    The endless sky fire turns everything in between into scorched earth.


    The fire of the goddess of drought can incinerate everything, even if it is not inferior to the real fire of the sun, it is even more weird.


    Watching the monstrous flames engulfing the heavens and earth and oppressing the Emperor. Under that fire, the glorious figure of the Emperor seemed to have become much smaller.


    The Zhang family is worried that the Emperor can stop the dry sky fire, but it is the horrible flame that can defeat the two gods Feng Feng and Yu Shi.


    "You ... don''t ..." Zhang Yuzhi''s complex look seemed to want to say something.


    But before she finished speaking, Zhou Wen''s sword was pulled out.


    At the moment when the sword was shed, everything in heaven and earth and the world seemed to freeze. For example, the sword of Hongru cut the void and cut the sky fire in half, as if the sky was cut open.


    One sword cut through the nine nights.


    Zhang Yuzhi only saw a flash of Jianguang, and the sky covered by the sky fire was divided into two from the middle, revealing the original clear sky.


    When I looked at the drought, I saw a piece of purple magma-like liquid appearing on the chest on the white clothes of the drought, dropping drop by drop on the ground.


    The purple liquid dropped on the ground, and each drop carried hot energy. The crystals that it touched were immediately burned through, forming a deep invisible pore, and it was not known where it finally dropped.


    "The drought is hurt!" Everyone in the Zhang family was shocked and happy.


    The joy is that the Zhang family may have been saved, but the surprise is that the Emperor actually slashed the legendary drought that is almost invincible. It is indeed the existence of the strongest man in the world.


    Wouldn''t it be possible to slay the drought goddess with a few more swords?


    At this time, Zhou Wen was a bit shocked. He originally wanted to use the power of Xianxian Strike and Xianxian Sword to wreck, or even kill, the drought goddess.


    However, his sword was cut off, and it only hurt the Drought Goddess, let alone killing him, and he couldn''t even do heavy damage. Zhou Wen himself could feel that the Draught Godess was not seriously injured.


    "It is indeed the legendary drought goddess who is so strong." Zhou Wen secretly exclaimed.


    At this time, the drought goddess was blinding, staring at Zhou Wen fiercely, as if she was going to eat someone.


    Even though it was the age of mythology ~ www.novelhall.com ~, she fought against other mighty guardians and other dimension creatures. She had not been injured yet, but was injured by Zhou Wen at this time.


    Although there is a very important part of it is because she failed to integrate with humans, was severely suppressed by the rules of the earth, and was unable to fully exert her strength.


    However, the drought goddess still couldn''t bear such a result, and the heart was killing, and the heart was trying to kill Zhou Wen.


    The goddess of drought is naturally a person who knows goods, and sees the extraordinaryness of killing fairy swords, and has some fear in her heart.


    Zhou Wen knew, however, that the Sword of Elimination was now in his hand, which was nothing more than a decoration.


    "It''s rare to be able to pick me up without a sword. It''s not easy to evolve to such a point. It''s a pity to kill, so spare your life." Zhou Wen drew the Sword of Slaying back to his waist, and glanced at the Dry God. , Seems to say very casually.


    This sentence of Zhou Wen almost blew up the lungs of the drought-struck woman, even though it was the mythical age of the strong, no one dared to speak to her like this.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1320： Assassination

    From the beginning, Zhou Wen tried to anger the Drought Goddess, not because he was really arrogant, nor did he really think that he could surpass the natural disaster-level creatures.


    The killing of the fairy sword is very strong, but Zhou Wen''s own strength is too weak to play the full ability of the killing fairy sword. Occasionally, a sword is okay. If one sword fails, there is basically no ability to fight again.


    The reason why she wanted to irritate Draught God from the beginning was because of her ability to listen.


    During this time, Zhou Wen has basically figured out the ability to listen. As he imagined, he really has the ability to hear heart sounds.


    However, this ability is not yet perfect. In general, the voice of the other party cannot be heard. Only when the voice of the other party is extremely fluctuating, it is possible to hear the voice of the other party.


    Where did the drought goddess suffer from this kind of mood, at this time her emotional fluctuations were very serious, Zhou Wen finally felt that the sound of the surrounding sea gradually faded, and although the drought godess did not speak, but a voice came from her.


    "I want to cook him inch by inch, let him taste all the pain in the world, he can''t survive, he can''t die, he regrets being born into the world ... but the sword in his hand is a bit evil, and it can hurt my body ... �� And I did n��t fuse the human body, I was suppressed by the rules of the earth, and I could n��t leave the magic grave ... ��The dry goddess didn''t say a word, but her heart sold all that she thought to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen listened to the voice of the arid goddess, and she suddenly overjoyed her heart, but her face looked like an ancient well without a wave, a look of clearness and clearness.


    He was still thinking that his sword could not be achieved, but he could not summon it, and it was really difficult to compete with natural disaster-level creatures.


    At best, it was taking Zhang Yuzhi to flee together. With only such a large capacity, he could only do so many things.


    It is now known that the drought goddess was unable to leave the tomb, and that her own power was suppressed by the rules of the earth. There was no way to fully use the battle, and her mind was instantly settled.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Since you can''t get out, you can''t use your full strength, and I can hear your voice. This may be something to do."


    The drought goddess then calculated in her heart: "The sword is a bit weird, and even my drought body can be cut, which is really awesome. However, the strength of the human being itself should not have reached the level of natural disaster, but only with the power of the sword No, I don''t have to fight with that sword, as long as the human is killed, the sword will be useless. "


    The drought goddess looked at Zhou Wen and thought, "I don''t go out. If I use a large area of ??sky fire, the speed is too slow to hurt him. It seems that I only try to consume some of my true destiny and use the technique of killing directly. Kill that human directly. "


    Drought God stared at Zhou Wen, her vitality flowing towards her fingers.


    Zhou Wen felt that the voice of Drought God was slowly weakening, knowing that it had been a long time, and the mood of Drought God was stabilizing, so he continued to stimulate: "Where are you still standing? I said, I ca n��t kill with one sword Forgive you, you will never die. But the crime of death is unavoidable, and the crime of living is hard to forgive. You have thought about it since returning to the devil''s grave, and you will never be born once I am alive. "


    The anger in the heart of the Drought Goddess had just eased some emotions, and was immediately picked up by Zhou Wen.


    The drought goddess was a violent temper, otherwise, in the age of mythology, he would not defeat the two horrible existences of Feng Bo and Yu Shi.


    But it was because of that war that the drought-strength girl was so badly injured that she had to cultivate in the fire, and was later seized by the Zhang family''s ancestor.


    "Slaughter ... dead to me ..." The arid goddess has become so angry that one hand has become invisible, grabbing at the void.


    At the moment before Dr. Tian Nu''s shot, Zhou Wen''s figure was flowing sideways. After he moved away, where he had stood, the rock that had been burned into crystals on the ground suddenly broke apart, a cylindrical crystal with a diameter of several meters. The stone was pulled out of the spar by bluntly.


    The crystal column was pulled out several hundred meters high, and then disappeared strangely, leaving only a circular deep hole hundreds of meters deep on the ground.


    The drought-struck woman was shocked. Her killing was unique in the world, killing between the invisible, and the enemy could not detect it at the time of the shot. Until the killing came, it was too late to escape.


    At that time, the drought-ridden woman relied on the earth to rely on the technique of slaughter. She didn''t know how many terrifying guardians and other dimension creatures had been killed, which made people scared. The name of the maid was almost synonymous with death.


    Even if someone can resist, it is also a very small number of powerful beings, almost all of which are invincible powers of the era, but most of them can only forcibly endure charm killing.


    Those who can escape like Zhou Wen have only encountered one in the memory of Drought Goddess.


    "Does this guy have anything to do with that female emperor?" Han Tiantian looked at Zhou Wen in wonder.


    However, judging from the vitality fluctuations emanating from Zhou Wen, there is nothing in common with the imaginary woman in the drought, or two completely different forces, which have nothing to do with it.


    "Coincidentally?" The drought goddess again launched the killing technique.


    The goddess of drought never imagined that Zhou Wen was able to escape her killing technique because of her own voice. She had already told Zhou Wen the timing and direction of using killing technique. Zhou Wen only needed to avoid it one step in advance .


    If only relying on his own induction ability, Zhou Wen could not escape the killing technique.


    Zhou Wen escaped this trick of Drought Heavenly Girl naturally.


    "Impossible ..." Dr. Tianhan saw Zhou Wen escaped again, and was shocked.


    "I said, if you can take me a sword and die, you will be spared, but if you insist on trying to die, it will not be good enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen slowly walks towards the Dry God, while walking Said: "If I haven''t gone back to the wall before I walked to the demon grave, I don''t need to go back. "


    The drought goddess was frightened and angry, and he was cruel, one after another, and the killing technique was caught.


    Unfortunately, all her thoughts and thoughts have been heard by Zhou Wen, and she has even formed an image in her mind, knowing where her next blow will fall.


    So I saw Zhou Wen''s figure floating like an immortal, like walking in a leisurely court, every step was just to avoid the killing technique of the drought goddess, and the crazy attack of the drought goddess did not meet Zhouwen.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had come to the demon grave, the drought goddess at this time was already terrified: "Does he really have great magical power? It''s just too powerful and hidden so deep, so I can''t tell ... otherwise if he It''s so easy to escape my killing ... it''s like an unknown prophet ... "


    Zhou Wen''s way of avoiding the killing technique reminded the Emperor of the Dry Land that the emperor, although the vitality fluctuations of the two were completely different, but the way of avoiding the killing technique was very similar, so she was even more suspicious.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1321： The day i wait for you to die

    When everyone in the Zhangjia family saw that the Emperor did not even have a sword, he walked that way, and resolved the ghostly attack of the Draught Goddess in an invisible form, and his heart was unusually excited.


    It is just that some people disagree with the Emperor''s approach, and feel that the Emperor should not be the wife of the woman, and directly killed the Drought Goddess. Why give her a chance? This is equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    There is some doubt in the heart of Drought God. If you say that the person in front of you is really strong, why bother talking to her and kill her directly with a sword, why give her a chance?


    Watching Zhou Wen step by step, the drought-struck woman was still hesitant. Fortunately, she also had an invincible existence. In that era, human beings were not as good as ants in front of her. At a glance, tens of thousands of humans were roasted into coke by the sky fire that came with her, and that was just her unconscious behavior.


    In this age, she has to let her bow her head to a human and concede, and she has to go back to the wall and think about it, and she can''t swallow it anyway.


    The drought goddess even thought that, even if the emperor really had the ability to kill her, the big deal would be to fight desperately. Wanting her to bow to a human was a dream.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t really want to kill the drought goddess. Even if he really wanted to kill, he didn''t have that ability.


    The ability to listen, bluffing the dry girl is okay, he really wants to fight, he is by no means an opponent of the dry girl.


    Seeing that the magic grave was getting closer and closer, but there were only a few steps left, the drought goddess did not mean to return to the magic grave.


    Three steps ... two steps ... one step ...


    Zhou Wen was already standing in front of the magic tomb, but the drought goddess still did not want to go back and was still attacking, apparently he had made up his mind to work hard.


    When the Zhang family saw this situation, they felt that the Emperor could only fight the Drought Goddess, and there was even some expectation in the heart whether the Emperor could kill the Drought Goddess.


    Zhou Wen''s hand once again held the hilt of the Sword of Immortal Sword, but instead of pulling it out directly, he sighed first and said sadly: "I have the sole honour in the heavens and the earth. May I worship you? "


    Everyone in the Zhang family heard Zhou Wen suddenly said such a sentence, all of them were slightly surprised. Although the emperor is powerful and is recognized as the first master of humanity, if he says that there is only one person in the world who worships him, then he must worship him. Too much, too arrogant.


    Moreover, anyone can see that the drought goddess is about to fight to death, how could he worship him.


    But the drought goddess heard this sentence, but she trembled and looked at Zhou Wen with unbelievably wide eyes.


    She was so familiar with this sentence that the former Emperor stood in front of her and said such a sentence.


    Although she couldn''t see Zhou Wen''s face, Zhou Wen''s tone and expression were very similar to that of the empress at the time, and only she and the emperor were present at this time, and no one should know about it.


    For a time, the spirit of the drought goddess was a little bit haggard, as if she saw the original emperor again.


    "Why are you still standing there? Waiting for me to send you a chance?" Zhou Wen just overheard her voice, knowing the picture she had with the emperor before, she would say so.


    This sentence makes the drought-struck girl as if struck by lightning, looking at Zhou Wen with a complex look like a ghost.


    Something unexpected happened. The drought goddess, who was already preparing to fight desperately, did not really worship, but she paid a respectful gift to the emperor, then turned and disappeared into the magic tomb.


    The soaring ground fire also quickly converged with the disappearance of the drought goddess. For a moment, the flames of the sky returned to the magic grave, and only one voice echoed in the air: "I wait for the day you die."


    Zhang Siyou and others were very shocked. The words of the drought goddess were tantamount to acknowledging what the emperor had said before. As long as the emperor did not die, she would not be born one day.


    With the return of the Drought Goddess to the Magic Grave, the signs of demonization on the Zhang family also improved, but they were not able to fully recover, especially those that were severely demonized like Zhang Chunqiu. There were basically no major changes, and they still had gray hair. , Eyes and nails are white like jade.


    It''s just that his face looks a lot better, not as pale as before, but pale.


    "His gratitude, the Zhang family has nothing to report. If there is a place for the Zhang family in the future, all it takes is one word. As long as it does not violate human morality, Zhang Siyou will come." Zhang Siyou finally said only his own The name, but did not say Zhang family.


    This statement sounds like avoiding the most important things, but on the other hand, it is also a serious commitment.


    "I hope that the Zhang family will, as you said, only the Zhang family who are standing alive." After Zhou Wen finished speaking, he also looked at Uncle Zhang''s uncle, then turned away and disappeared into a stream of light.


    Uncle Zhangjia''s old face was all red. He was undoubtedly the representative of Zhangjia who wanted to kneel alive.


    Zhang Yuzhi supported Zhang Chunqiu, and looked at the direction in which Zhou Wen disappeared, seemingly thoughtful.


    "The Emperor is really beyond my ability. I used to think that the Emperor was just one step ahead of me. Sooner or later, I could be able to walk with him. Today, this is more than just a step." Zhang Chunqiu sighed and then laughed again: "Fortunately, otherwise, our Zhang family is over. The emperor does have some meaning, I do n��t know if his true identity is pure human. If it is pure human, this The name of the emperor is truly worthy of it. "


    "Should ... yes ..." Zhang Yuzhi''s eyes were complicated and absent-minded.


    On the way back, Zhang Yuzhi suddenly seemed to think of something. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    Zhou Wenzheng was riding on the earth walking beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just at a place where there was a signal, when he heard the sound of the message, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    It was found that Zhang Yuzhi had sent it over. He opened it and almost fell off the back of the Earthen Beast.


    "Mr. Emperor ... come and help me plant flowers next time ... listen to songs ..."


    "Supposed to be guessing?" Zhou Wen was hesitated, wondering how Zhang Yuzhi saw that he was the Emperor, and quickly returned a message: "Send the wrong person, do you know the Emperor?"


    After Zhou Wen sent the message, he was agitated waiting for Zhang Yuzhi''s reply, but after waiting for a while, his message turned out to be like Shi Shenhai, and there was no response at all.


    Zhang Yuzhi looked at the message from Zhou Wen on the mobile phone, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, closed the dialog box, held the phone with his hand on his chest, closed his eyes, and murmured with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I am with you, I No more fear of darkness. "


    Zhang Yuzhi''s mind kept echoing the phrase, "It''s not you who should die, but those who make you cry."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1322： Lucky companion egg

    Zhou Wen waited for a long time and finally waited for the information, but the information was not sent by Zhang Yuzhi, but Hui Haifeng.


    "Brother, I have all the lucky companions I can get. You can see if it is enough." There is a list behind the message from Hui Haifeng.


    Zhou Wen looked at it and found that there are eleven different types of lucky companion eggs, two of which are mythological, six epic, and two legendary. There is even a lucky companion pet of the fetal level.


    "Every fetal companion pet is very rare, and it is still a lucky attribute. This is really rare, but even if the companion pet of the fetal class is lucky, you should not add a few points, right?" Zhou Wen replied: "Enough , Give me two days to prepare, and then I will go to you. "


    "No need, you just stay in Luoyang. I''ve let the past pass, and the companion pets also carried you over. You should be able to come to Luoyang tonight." Hui Haifeng replied.


    "Alright." Zhou Wen didn''t insist anymore, as long as there was a Rubik''s Cube, it was the same where he entered the field of Venus dimension.


    "Brother, I have given you all the people. They are the most profitable people on my side. Don''t give me away." Hui Haifeng sent another message.


    "In fact, I can go in alone." Zhou Wen felt that he was safer on his own.


    "Okay, then you have to put on the federal uniform, and then put a small red flag on your head and write the federal soldiers ..." Hui Haifeng replied.


    "I''ll take someone up." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought the image was a little bad.


    "Hey, you have the final say, in order to get you these lucky companion pets, I spent a lot of money, I believe no one can make such a powerful lucky companion lineup, what do you want so many lucky companion pets? ? As far as I know, although the lucky companion pet can increase the possibility of obtaining dimensional crystals and associated eggs from some aspects, but this possibility actually has a threshold, exceeding a certain lucky value, even if the lucky pet is worn again? There will not be much improvement, "Hui Haifeng asked curiously.


    "You will know it later." Zhou Wen was in no mood to talk with him, and hurried back to Luoyang to see those lucky companions, because most people can only judge the attributes of companion pets by using the information and experience transmitted by the companion pets. Accurate information.


    Therefore, Hui Haifeng only knows those companions with lucky bonuses, but he doesn''t know exactly how lucky they are.


    "Master ..." Zhou Wengang returned to his home in Luoyang, and saw Hui Wanyi rush forward.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, Hui Haifeng was assured that Huiwan would follow.


    Now the road is full of dimension-breaking fields, and security is difficult to guarantee. Huiwan can be said to be Hui''s future hope. It is too risky to let him out now.


    "I said I wanted to come and learn with Master, and my father agreed to let me come together." Huiwan said.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "Learn from me? What can you learn from me? I''m still learning from you."


    Huiwan ��s talents are too high. No matter what, he will be able to learn it once, and he will never forget what he sees. The ten things at a glance are trivial to Huiwan.


    Zhou Wen was very skeptical whether Hui Haifeng had engaged in any high-tech or artificial brains.


    When Zhou Wen was in Hui''s family before, he had taught Hui to play, but most of the things he knows are only intelligible, and verbal, Zhou Wen has already taught, and now let him teach, he is There is really nothing left.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is what the president ordered us to bring to you, please check it." An officer in his thirties came to Zhou Wen with several officers.


    He looks very strange, with no expression on his face, and his eyebrows, beards, and facial features all look fake, but Zhou Wen is certain that it is just a feeling. There is no special camouflage on his face, the real person looks like this .


    There were eleven of them, each with a safe locked on their wrists.


    Zhou Wen didn''t need to guess and knew that it was the eleven lucky companion eggs sent by Hui Haifeng. These eleven officers should also be the people sent by Hui Haifeng.


    When the officers opened the safe, they used the keys in their hands to open the safes of different people. Inside the safes, they were equipped with some special devices. It seemed that they could destroy the accompanying eggs in the boxes as soon as they were touched.


    The Huihai Summit did nothing wrong with this. Although the grades of the associated eggs were not high, their value was very high and they had to be careful.


    After Zhou Wen signed, the expressionless, masked officer said: "The President ��s order, from now on, we will all obey Mr. Zhou ��s order. Even if you let us die, we will absolutely Execute your order immediately. "


    "Very good, go back to rest." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Yes." The soldiers didn''t ask anything, and they took people back to rest.


    "Master, what the coaches at home teach is so boring. I have long wanted to come to you. What more can you teach me?" Hui Wan followed Zhou Wen and asked as he walked.


    "You have learned very well, play for two days first." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master, I know what you know is very deep. I may not learn now, but I will work hard ..." Hui Wan said earnestly.


    Zhou Wen looked at Hui Wan''s serious expression, and she couldn''t say anything more.


    But he was not good at teaching people. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of anything to teach him.


    When I was in a dilemma, I suddenly saw Li Xuan came out of the house, and I didn''t know what this guy came to settle in.


    Zhou Wen felt a joy and gave a small cough to Huiwan and said, "It''s not as good as teaching. When you are at home, others should have learned a lot of theory, and it is time to conduct some practical training."


    "Master, are you going to practice with me?" Huiwan''s eyes flashed.


    "You taught me everything. I know you well, and you and me will have no effect." Zhou Wen said.


    "What to do then?" Hui played urgently.


    "Have you seen that? He is also your father''s school brother. If you count it, you should call him Uncle, and you should practice with him first." Zhou Wen pointed to Li Xuan.


    "Is he great?" Hui Wan looked at Li Xuan, who looked like a dangle boy, and was very skeptical.


    "It''s average, and I can walk through three tricks under my hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but as your sparring is enough." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master, rest assured, I will work hard." Hui Wan heard it, and it was even more difficult, but it was not good to refute Zhou Wen, but he was thinking, "I can only go through three tricks under Master''s hands, which is not very strong. Later, I will find a way to defeat him so that Master can see my progress and I will practice it with me personally. "


    "Lao Zhou, whose child is this, why?" Li Xuan came over and asked.


    "Hui Haifeng''s son, let me teach you how to play. I happen to have something right now. You teach me first." Zhou Wen said.


    "Lao Hui''s son, you have to teach it well, you can rest assured, just leave it to me." Li Xuan patted his chest.


    "Then leave it to you, I''ll go first." Zhou Wenlin told Hui to play again: "Play, learn from your Uncle Li, it will last forever."


    When Zhou Wen returned to his room, he couldn''t wait to take out the eleven associated eggs and used cell phones to identify their attributes one by one.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1323： Lucky dodge

    The two mythical companions are Lucky Stone Elf and Good Luck Kao. They have the same lucky fortune as the little tiger, but they have more luck than the little tiger.


    Stone Elf has +9 luck, good luck flower is +7 luck, six epic companion pets, which add 3 to 6 points of luck, respectively.


    The two legendary companions are both +1 lucky.


    The companion state of the Lucky Stone Elf is a bracelet, the good luck Kao is a ring, and the epic and legendary levels are also diverse. Zhou Wen calculated that, in addition to the companion state of two companion pets, and the companion pets that Zhou Wen must use conflict In addition to the non-associated state, the other can be used together.


    Zhou Wenwen''s lucky companion pet of all fetal grades surprised Zhou Wen because that companion pet had no lucky attributes. As for why he was treated as a lucky companion pet, Zhou Wen estimated that it was related to his skills.


    I also want to know that if the companion pets of the fetal level have not yet shown their fortune, it is naturally impossible to have a lucky fortune. After carefully reading the information of the companion pet, Zhou Wen knew that it was not the case at all.


    Mourning Crow: Where the fetus.


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Funeral.


    Associated State: Wing.


    After Zhou Wen carefully looked at its attributes, his heart was secretly screaming, and he quickly looked for the list Hui Haifeng gave him. He remembered that there was no report of a crow in the list.


    Sure enough, the only mortal-level companion on the list, named magpie, also known as the bird of good fortune, is not a mourning crow.


    After a careful comparison, Zhou Wen knew that Hui Haifeng must have made a mistake during the acquisition. The companion eggs of the funeral crow and the magpie were very similar. Just looking at the appearance, it was estimated that he had mistakenly received the funeral crow as a happy bird.


    As for the people who sell eggs to Hui Haifeng''s companion eggs, they really do n��t understand or do it on purpose, which is not what Zhou Wen can know.


    "This mourning crow is a bit weird. It is obviously only a low-level companion pet with no evolutionary attributes, and it has all 11 attributes. This is really rare." Zhou Wen thought about it, and still reported mourning crows and other The lucky companion eggs hatched together.


    Although reporting the funeral is indeed annoying, Zhou Wen always used to hear the old principal said that good medicine is painful and the truth is sad. Reporting the funeral is not a good thing, but it can be regarded as a very good ability if you can give a warning in advance.


    After the incubation was completed, Zhou Wen directly entered the game, and then put all the lucky equipment that can be worn on the body together.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Tianyi. Tianyi has a special lucky dodge ability. As long as the lucky attribute works, you can avoid attacks that would not have been possible.


    However, Tianyi''s lucky value is limited, and the chance of lucky dodge ability is very low. Zhou Wen has tested it before. When facing the bullet of the Golden God of War, there is only a one-tenth chance to dodge the past.


    In the face of natural disaster-level bullets, Zhou Wen has not been able to dodge it once.


    What Zhou Wen is testing now is whether other lucky equipment on his body will affect Tianyi''s lucky dodge ability.


    After entering the copy, the bullet of the metal guard shot at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stood there without moving, and the sky suit on his body seemed to be windless and automatic, as if the immortal was facing the wind. The bullet unexpectedly spared Zhou Wen''s body and missed.


    A large number of bullets came over, but none of them could hit Zhou Wen, all of them automatically deviated from the track.


    Zhou Wen was slightly pleased. Although Tianyi was able to dodge the bullets of the metal guard easily, it was not so exaggerated. Before that, Tianyi would still pull Zhou Wen''s body to move to avoid the bullet.


    However, Zhou Wen stood still now, but Tianyi fluttered and avoided all bullets. Obviously Tianyi''s lucky dodge ability was strengthened.


    "I don''t know how effective Tianyi is when facing the fearsome Golden God of War." Zhou Wen slashed all the metal guards, waiting for the appearance of the Golden God of War.


    Soon the Gold God of War Type I rushed out, and his frozen bomb fired out, so fast that the average human''s sight could not keep up.


    Zhou Wen did not move. He came here purely for testing. Even if he was killed, he did not intend to move.


    Tianyi fluttered, and the fear-like frozen bomb flew across the big sleeve of Tianyi, hitting the wall of the metal building, and burst into an ice mist.


    "The first shot flashed, this effect is a bit strong, I am afraid there is at least a 50% chance." Zhou Wen was even more pleased.


    Without any action, let the Golden God of War shoot at him in succession, and a scene that surprised and delighted Zhou Wen. No matter how crazy the shooting of the Golden God of War, even if Zhou Wen just stood still, the Golden God of War did not have a bullet he.


    "Too strong! Is it possible that under the blessings of so many lucky equipments, Tianyi''s lucky dodge has reached 100%?" Zhou Wen dodged hundreds of bullets in a row and still was not hit.


    Without further testing, Zhou Wen beheaded and killed the Golden God of War one by one. He wanted to try to see if Tianyi could escape the natural calamity bullets.


    The alarm sounded loudly, and Zhou Wen felt a little nervous. When the bullet sounded, Zhou Wen did not respond at all.


    But that bullet didn''t hit Zhou Wen. Tian Yi took Zhou Wen''s body to move, just happened to pass that round of natural disaster-level bullet.


    "I rely on ... really flashed past ... this time developed ... there is this artifact ... I''m afraid of a bird''s natural calamity bullet ..." Zhou Wen died too many times in the copy of Venus, and suddenly there was This discovery could not help but get excited.


    However, he was still not sure, and was fired again as a test, and the result even avoided the past.


    "Ah! This is really cool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianyi is in my hands. Fortunately, I have, who else ... just ask who else can kill me?" Zhou Wen was as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit. Brazen.


    Huh!


    With a gunshot, Zhou Wen only saw the **** villain''s head explode, and the screen went black.


    The smile on his face instantly turned into astonishment, and O-shaped mouth was half closed.


    "Do you want to play? The third shot can hit again?" Zhou Wen calmed down and pondered carefully, thinking that since the first two shots can be avoided, the power of the third shot is similar to the first two shots, and it is not the first to kill. Seven shots, this shot didn''t escape. In all likelihood, the lucky value is not enough. When facing the natural disaster level, it failed to reach 100% lucky dodge.


    "You have to get some lucky gear and try it out, maybe you can really avoid the natural disaster-level bullets 100%." ??Zhou Wen thought about where he was going to get some lucky gear.


    He even used the lucky goddess necklace given by Jingdao Xian to achieve this effect. He didn''t know where to go for the lucky companion pet for a while.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1324： Borrow

    Zhou Wen checked a lot of information, and found that this lucky companion pet is indeed very rare, and it is basically something you can''t meet. Not to mention mythical lucky pets, even epic lucky pets are rare to see.


    Inquired about the classics, and the results were not very good. Before that, there were two lucky pets on the black market. Because the price was too high, no one was willing to buy it, and it was also photographed a few days ago.


    Who took it? Classically refuses to say that it is his professional ethics.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Zhou Wen already knew, because the two companion pets are now on him.


    After a check, Zhou Wen knew that he definitely couldn''t find the lucky pet. Hui Haifeng basically searched for the lucky pets that he could get. It cost a lot to say, it is likely to use his network and special It is almost impossible for Zhou Wen to get the lucky companion pet from the market.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of Wang Lu. Wang Lu had lucky fortune, and she had a lot of lucky pets. I don''t know if she hadn''t hatched.


    "Is there time? I want to ask you something." Zhou Wen sent a message to Wang Lu.


    "It turns out that you can think of me only when something happens!" Soon, Wang Lu sent a message.


    Zhou texts to explain, but when I think about it, it seems that this is really the case. Every time he sends a message to Wang Lu, he seems to have something to ask her for help, and he can''t help but blushing, and can''t explain what Wang Lu wants to ask for help. .


    "Okay, I know you''re a busy person. Just tell me anything. Anyway, the meal you owe hasn''t been paid off yet, and it''s not far away." Wang Lu sent another message.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner in a few days." Zhou Wen whispered back.


    "Then I have to knock you down and make you bleed." Wang Lu asked again, "What the **** is going on, hurry up."


    "I just want to ask if you have any lucky companions there. I want to buy a few." Zhou Wen said.


    "I have lucky pets, but I don''t sell them." Wang Lu quickly sent a message back.


    Zhou Wen was only a little disappointed, but did not think that Wang Lu did anything wrong. Fortunately, companion pets meant more to Wang Lu than ordinary people.


    Most people get lucky companion pets, but they can only add a bit of luck, but Wang Lu has enhanced her own life style, the utility is much stronger than the average person. It can be said that lucky companion pets are similar to Wang Lu''s exclusive companion pets.


    "I was too confused. It was too late for Wang Lu to collect the lucky companion pets. How could it be sold?" Zhou Wen felt that he was really stupid. He hadn''t thought of it before, so he shouldn''t ask Wang Lu. If he asked, Make Wang Lu difficult.


    "I just ask casually, it''s not much use. After two days, I will go to you and invite you to have a big meal." Zhou Wen sent a message.


    "It''s definitely not for sale, but if you use it urgently, I can lend it to you for the time being. What are you lucky to do?" Wang Lu sent a message again.


    "Can I borrow it?" Zhou Wen said with a smile in his heart, and quickly said, "I want to use the lucky pet to shock the Venus dimension. Do you think it is convenient to borrow?"


    Most people borrow companion eggs, and they ca n��t pay them back after hatching. However, Zhou Wen has the secret to change the sky, and he can still return it. It is not difficult.


    "Okay, then you can come to my house and get it. I''m not very convenient to go out recently." Wang Lu said.


    "Wait for me." Zhou Wen overjoyed and immediately set off for the Wang family.


    Zhou Wen said that he was gone, but those officers who Hui Haifeng sent over couldn''t help muttering.


    They have doubts about whether Zhou Wen can lead them to the rankings. They just believe that Hui Haifeng does not represent 100% confidence in Zhou Wen.


    At least as far as Zhou Wen''s performance is concerned, it is not very reassuring.


    They came for two days, and they began to meet with Zhou Wen, and then they could n��t even see anyone, no training, no cooperation, no plans, and how to hit the Venus dimension field together at that time. Anyway, there will be some uneasiness in anyone''s heart, which is a life-threatening event after all.


    "Captain Wei, do you think this Zhou Wen is reliable?" An officer whispered to Wei Yang next to him.


    Wei Yang is the soldier with a rigid face and features like paintings. He is the captain of this special operation team.


    Before waiting for Wei Yang to return, the officer said to himself: "The creatures that can be on the list are either natural disasters or large organizations such as the Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance. Ya has such an invincible existence. The Guardian Alliance has the time and space power to guarantee it. What do we have? Can only one Zhou Wen really take us to the ranking? "


    In fact, not only him, many officers have such concerns, Zhou Wen does have some fame, but compared with the large organizations such as the Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance, there is still a certain gap.


    And it seems that one''s strength is hard to compete with the collective strength.


    As soldiers, they can only obey orders, but to say that they have no fear or fear in their hearts is that they are deceiving themselves.


    Wei Yang said blankly: "Zhou Wen''s strength is undoubtedly the best in the human race. From his past record, this person is by no means simple. Not to mention that the president respects him so much, I believe he must have We do n��t need to worry about real people, we just need to be prepared to assist him to reach the leaderboard. ��


    "What can we prepare for? The president asked us to listen to him all the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but we can''t even see anyone now," said the officer depressed.


    Wei Yang''s face seemed unchanged forever, and he said calmly, "The president has always been meticulous and well-considered. The president said that Zhou Wen can do it, then he will definitely do it. Zhou Wen doesn''t see us now, it should be his own intention. , We just need to adjust our state, and then we will be able to exert our maximum ability. "


    Although there was some embarrassment in the hearts of all the officers, due to the influence of Wei Yang, the embarrassment of this embarrassment did not continue to spread, but it faded a lot, but there were still many dissatisfaction with Zhou Wen''s many actions.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the Wang family overnight, but there were too many dimensional fields on the road. With his ability, he could not reach the Wang family directly. He could only use the teleport to rush the road, bypassing some dimensional fields that have not been explored by humans.


    Fortunately, nothing happened on this way. Within two days, Zhou Wen rushed to the royal family madly.


    "If it wasn''t for the companion pet, wouldn''t you plan to repay the debt all your life?" Wang Lu saw Zhou Wen and said with a pique.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1325： transfer

    "As the saying goes, the debts are not overwhelming. I owe a little more and look back to pay them together." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Luyi laughed out loud, and Zhou Wen said in a whisper: "Which planet are you saying?"


    "Of course the earth." Zhou Wen said.


    "The earth only has more skills than pressure, but has never heard of debts without pressure." Wang Lu said.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Wen asked pretentiously blankly.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend. You are here today, so you have to pay some first." Wang Lu said.


    "Okay, let''s say where you want to eat. The money I have is enough to eat a bowl of seafood noodles without seafood." After a long absence, Zhou Wen didn''t feel rusty at all. Wang Lu, as if he had only seen it not long ago.


    "Anyway, you are now the No. 3 figure in Luoyang, can you stop digging like this?" Wang Lu said angrily.


    "What number three?" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    "Except for Leng Zongzheng and An Tianzuo, Luoyang is going to count you. What are you not the third person?" Wang Lu paused and continued: "Don''t stand outside and talk, go ahead, Tell me, how are you going to impact the Venus dimension? "


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu into the royal family, only to find out that this turned out to be the back door. There was a garden inside, and no one was seen.


    Wang Lu led the way, Zhou Wen asked Hui Haifeng to enlist him on the list, and his plans, probably said it again.


    "Using lucky dodge attacks, this method has never been heard before, are you sure? In the face of natural disaster-level creatures, in the event of dodge failure, there is only a dead end." Wang Lu worried.


    "Rest assured, you are not clear about me. I have other back-ends. Even if I can''t avoid it, I won''t be killed. I will definitely come back alive." Zhou Wen said with confidence.


    "It''s good if you have plans." Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and said suddenly, "Hold out your hand."


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked in doubt as he reached out to Wang Lu.


    "Aren''t you going to borrow the companion pet?" Wang Lu said, reaching out and pressing Zhou Wen''s right palm, his palm was opposite to Zhou Wen''s palm.


    A flash of dazzling light flashed between the palms of the two people.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen felt a rush of energy sink into his palm, and was suddenly shocked.


    He wasn''t surprised by the fear, but was a little worried about Wang Lu.


    Originally, he just wanted to borrow the accompanying eggs of Wang Lu, and then returned it to her directly after using up.


    However, I did not expect that Wang Lu should also transfer the companion pet that had already been contracted to him.


    In the case of stealing the sky to change the day, it is not a problem to change the companion pet, but Wang Lu does not steal the sky to change the day, and God knows what price she has to pay to be able to transfer the companion to Zhou Wen.


    If an ordinary person transfers the companion pet, at least half of his life will be lost, and his luck may be bad, and he may even die directly.


    Although it is known that Wang Lu should have some special means, in general, it still needs to pay a certain price, such as stealing the sky to change the day, this is too little.


    "Isn''t I lending it to you?" Wang Lu said with a smile, but the movements in his hands did not stop, and the light of his palms became more and more intense, constantly turning into light flow, piercing Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "I knew it was borrowed this way, and I won''t come." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    Now that half of things are happening, Zhou Wen could not stop forcibly. If he stopped forcibly, he would not only hurt Wang Lu, but he would be transferred to half of the companion pets.


    "It''s not difficult for me to transfer a companion pet, but this account must be written down, and you have to pay it back later," Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and did not speak, waiting for the completion of the accompanying pet.


    It seems to take a long time to transfer the companion pet. It took a full half hour to complete the transfer.


    "What kind of companion pet is this?" Zhou Wen felt something was wrong, but the energy that had been passed on was no longer as simple as a myth.


    "Of course it''s a lucky companion pet. I can''t give you a bad luck companion pet?" Wang Lu said with a lip.


    "Fear level?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at Wang Lu.


    "Yeah, too bad companion pet, I can''t take it." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen could not help frowning. The higher the companion pet, the more difficult it is to transfer. The fear-level companion pet wants to transfer, and the price is certainly not small.


    Now Zhou Wen really has some regrets. In case something happens to Wang Lu, he can''t bear this responsibility.


    Almost an hour later, the light of Wang Lu''s palm gradually converged, and finally disappeared, but on top of Zhou Wen''s palm, there was a star pattern.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen didn''t go to see what companion pet it was, staring at Wang Lu constantly.


    "What can I do? Do you just want me to spit out my blood and faint or something, and then take advantage of the hero to save the beauty, come to my personal fortune, the companion pet and the previous account will not have to be paid back?" Wang Lu laughed : "Don''t dream, you still have one point to pay."


    Seeing that Wang Lu was really nothing different, Zhou Wencai relaxed a lot: "Relax, don''t dare to say double return, but you can definitely pay back what you owe."


    "Okay, let''s go back and prepare for it. This is a big deal. You must have full control. If you feel a little wrong, you can''t force it." Wang Lu urged.


    "Then I''ll go back first, and when things are done, I''ll get together with you." Zhou Wen got up and prepared to leave.


    Wang Lu sent Zhou Wen out of the gate and waved goodbye. At present Zhou Wen disappeared into sight, and then turned back.


    When the back door was closed, Wang Lu leaned on the door, but suddenly opened a mouthful of blood, his face became pale, as if he had collapsed, and he sat down slowly against the door, as if he had no strength to stand up ~ www .novelhall.com ~ The light and shadow change in the garden, a dreamlike figure emerges from nothingness, the posture is holy and charming, coexisting like a combination of the devil and the angel, slowly walks to Wang Lu, then Turned out to be a goddess-like guardian in Greek mythology.


    "It''s weird for you. I have seen many human beings. Others have done a little bit of things, and I want to let the whole world know. You paid such a large price, fortunately, a lucky star that has great significance for you. Passed on to him, he said that he was severely wounded, and sent him to go out to make the injury worse. Do you have a tendency to masochistic? "The guardian lifted Wang Lu''s chin with his fingers, and the charming red lips came to Wang Lu He whispered in his ear.


    Wang Lu turned his head vigorously, got rid of the guardian''s finger, and said calmly, "I don''t need gratitude or compassion, and naturally I don''t need him to know something meaningless."


    "Then what do you need? That man? As long as you are willing to contract with me and combine your strength with me, then don''t say it is a man, even if it is a man in the whole world, as long as you have a look, it will be in your eyes. Underfoot. "The guardian''s eyes flowed, but the holy light was found on his body, and he reached out to touch Wang Lu''s forehead.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1326： Lucky loss

    Wang Lu reached out and opened the guardian''s hand and said calmly, "I said, I won''t contract with you. I won''t, I won''t, I won''t, and I won''t."


    The guardian was not angry. He took back his hand and smiled and said, "Do n��t forget, you are not an ordinary person, it is difficult for others to hurt you, but once you are injured, it is difficult to recover, external forces cannot be treated, you can only rely on yourself Slowly healed himself. "


    "Always recover." Wang Lu said.


    "Yeah, although the injury is very serious, but it will not kill you. It will take a little longer to recover." The guardian''s eyes narrowed gradually: "But you probably haven''t suffered much injuries. What will happen in the future and I do n��t know much about it. Let me tell you that after you are injured, your lucky ability will decrease accordingly. With the injury you are now suffering, your lucky ability may have already It''s so low as to be dispensable. "


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to kill me? Then let''s do it." Wang Lu said indifferently.


    "Baby, how could I be willing to kill you, kill you, and find a human like you to contract with, where there should not be a second person in the world more suitable to contract with me than you." Guardian His face gradually became cold: "But if you lose your lucky ability to suppress it, your sister''s doom will exert its effect. If you add my help, then the royal family will be the only one left. Sisters, wouldn''t it be fun if you said that? "


    Wang Lu changed color this time. She didn''t know that her ability to be lucky would be greatly weakened after her injury, because no similar thing had happened before.


    If really like the Guardian said, with her strength to strengthen Wang Xi''s doom power, then the Wang family may indeed suffer the disaster.


    "Would you like me to believe it?" Wang Luqiang calmed himself.


    Maybe the guardian is just cheating. There is no injury. The ability to be lucky will weaken this kind of thing.


    "Don''t believe it?" The guardian reached out a coin and landed in Wang Lu''s hand, and then said, "Try it ten times. If it is normal, you should be able to throw flowers ten times. ? Let me see, how many times can you spend this time, five or six times? With your injury, six times should be the limit. "


    Wang Lu caught the coin and looked at it, then threw it into the air, and caught it, but it was not a flower, but a big 1 word.


    "Oh, it seems your lucky ability is more reduced than I expected." The guardian laughed.


    Wang Lu changed his color and threw the coin again. He wanted to throw a flower in his heart, but the coin fell down and it was still 1.


    Wang Lu voted several times in a row, but he didn''t even cast a flower at all.


    The guardian sighed: "Even I miscalculated. I didn''t expect your sister''s doom power was so strong. After your lucky power weakened, because of her existence, the doom power suppressed your lucky power, maybe you don''t need me With your help, Wang Xi ��s strength will allow your royal family to be completely buried. "


    Wang Lu''s face was so ugly that she knew that the Guardian was right. Wang Ye''s doom power improved faster than everyone expected.


    When her lucky power was still there, she still couldn''t feel it. Now her lucky power has weakened greatly, and Wang Xi''s doom power has appeared.


    "You have no other choice but to contract with me and get my strength to help you recover your body, suppress Wang Xi ��s doom power, and let everything return to normal. Otherwise, even if Wang Qi ��s power is not enough to destroy the Wang family, I will help her well ... "The guardian is like a demon, with the temptation of abyss between words.


    Wang Lu''s face was cloudy, and he could not make a decision for a while.


    Suddenly, there was a shout in the courtyard of the Wang Family. It seemed that there was a fire somewhere, and the fire was very strong. Soon, you can see the thick smoke from the garden side.


    "It''s a powerful doom force, it''s working so quickly." The guardian looked at Wang Lu and said, "In fact, I haven''t quite understood why, why don''t you want to contract with me?"


    "The guardian contract is an equality contract. I will not affect your body or hinder your life, but with my power, you can do a lot of things you could not do before. The contract is for you. Say, there is no harm in gain ... "


    Wang Lu bit her lip and did not answer, but listening to the various shouts from the courtyard of the Wang family, her eyes gradually became less firm.


    The guardian strikes the iron while the heat continues, "Now you human beings want to be truly strong, there are only three ways. Using mythic fluid or fused guardian, these two are actually similar, and they will make you half-human. You want to keep the human body, and contracting with me is undoubtedly the best choice. "


    "No, there is still a way." Wang Lu said.


    "Oh, what way?" The guardian asked.


    "Promote the myth as a human." Wang Lu said.


    The guardian laughed: "That''s just a joke. Your human body is inherently flawed, and it is impossible to promote myth. As a human being, you can only promote myth. It only exists in the imagination of human beings. Think that''s possible? "


    "I don''t think there is such a possibility, but I am certain that it will succeed, because human beings have already promoted the myth with their own capabilities," Wang Lu said.


    "You mean the emperor? It is not known if the emperor is pure human, but I guess he must not be pure human, at most, like Ya, half-human and half-guardian." The guardian walked towards Wang Lu, He smiled and said, "Instead of having that unrealistic dream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ think about how to solve the problem at hand, I am your only choice."


    "I ..." Wang Lu wanted to say, but was heard a voice.


    "I think dreaming is good, what if it is realized?" A figure appeared in front of Wang Lu out of thin air, blocking the guardian who was about to walk in front of Wang Lu.


    "Zhou Wen ... how do you ..." Although he could only see the back, Wang Lu recognized Zhou Wen at a glance.


    "The trouble I caused was of course to be solved by me." If before, Zhou Wen might have been deceived by Wang Lu, but as the power of listening was getting stronger, Wang Lu''s disguise in front of him had already been taken by her At that time a strong voice betrayed.


    Just because Zhou Wen heard her heartfelt and knew that her injury could not be treated by external force, she didn''t take immediate action to treat Wang Lu. I did not expect that this happened.


    "Trouble here, I''m afraid you can''t figure it out." The guardian looked at Zhou Wen and poked his lips and said, "You shouldn''t know who I am yet?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1327： Doom

    "Who are you? Does this matter? In my opinion, it doesn''t matter who you are." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Ignorant is fearless. Do you think I am the guardian of garbage transmitted from a different dimension? I am the guardian who survived the mythic era. Even if you can use mythical fluid to promote fear level, in my opinion, it is nothing but A baby with a big knife. "The guardian stared at Zhou Wen.


    "Did you finish talking? When you are finished, you are ready to go." Zhou Wen said, summoning the Dragon King armor and Shura sword.


    Zhou Wen still knows the guardians very well. The really powerful guardians, even the guardians who survived the myth era, will be suppressed by the rules of the earth.


    Isn''t a cow a cow in a dry day? Otherwise, she can only be trapped in the devil''s grave. Without a human contract, she can''t get out of the devil''s grave without suppression.


    No matter how powerful this guardian used to be, now she can stand here without being contracted and not suppressed, it cannot be a natural disaster level, at most it is a fear level.


    "You are the king of thieves?" Seeing the Dragon King''s armor and Shura sword, the guardian immediately recognized Zhou Wen, and could not help but change his color slightly.


    The name of the thief is too hot on the earth today, even the guardians know the name.


    The Dragon King armor and Shura sword are like the Emperor''s prison dragon armor and the fairy sword, and they are easily recognized.


    Of course, Tianzi Sword is also easy to recognize, but the thing is not aggressive, and Zhou Wenping doesn''t use it at all.


    The king of thieves lost Ya and Xian in a row, and they were all top fear-like guardians. Although the guardians thought they would not be worse than them, they did not dare to say that they would win.


    But the Guardian was more than that, because Zhou Wen in front of him was clearly a pure human being, without any help from outside forces, he easily broke into the fear-level power.


    The guard then realized that the person Wang Lu said earlier was not the emperor, but should be the Zhou Wen in front of him.


    "Is a pure human being able to promote the myth by himself? This is impossible. He must have used some external force, but I didn''t see it. It may be a myth fluid with less obvious biological features." The guardian secretly said. .


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to talk to her at all, and Shura Knife directly cut off.


    The guardian''s figure flickered, phantoms appeared, and her figure was everywhere in the courtyard at once. It was impossible to tell which one was true and which one was false.


    Phantoms from all directions came to siege to Zhou Wen together. They all had a terrifying momentum and strong vitality fluctuations. They could not tell which attack was and which one was false.


    It is naturally impossible for one''s strength to defend against all attacks at the same time.


    "I have the power of Sen Luo Vientiane. You can''t tell which one is my real body, how can you fight with me?" Phantom spoke in unison, even the sound fluctuations were exactly the same.


    Zhou Wen looked immobile and ignored all the attacks. Shurao Knife was chopped off toward a place where nobody was there. Tianwai Feixian split the rockery in half from the middle with an overbearing gesture.


    The sky-long attack fell on Zhou Wen, but it all came to nothing, and it did not hurt him at all.


    Behind the rockery, the guardian''s eyes widened, an unbelievable expression on his face, and his body moved back uncontrollably. In the center of her forehead, a blood line was slowly spreading.


    She took a few steps back, hitting a stone on her leg, her body split in half, and she fell to the ground, blood stained the grass next to her.


    In mythology, even the six-eared macaque monkey in the mixed four monkeys can''t deceive, let alone the guardian.


    "Your injury really can only be recovered by yourself, there is no other way?" Zhou Wen retracted the Shura sword and Dragon King armor, and without looking at the body, came to Wang Lu and asked.


    Wang Lu shook his head: "No, the strength of luck makes it difficult for me to be injured, but once I am injured, I can only recover by myself and cannot be treated. I have previously tried using the power of Danjing and the healing department, but the results were useless."


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen sighed. If it was not for lending him the companion pet, Wang Lu would not be injured.


    "You haven''t helped me now, even." Wang Lu turned to look at where the Wang family was smoking, and said anxiously: "Now when I don''t say these things, I have to find a way to resolve the misfortune of Xiao Yan. ... "


    "Leave this to me. I''ll take Wang Ye away for a while, wait for you to recover, and then send her back." Zhou Wen said as he walked away.


    "How is this ..." Wang Lu tried to stop, but Zhou Wen was gone.


    Not seen for five years, Wang Yan has grown into a slender girl.


    At this time, Wang Ye was in a panic. She could feel that her doom power was working, and the turmoil in the Wang family was closely related to her doom power.


    "Wang Ye, do you still recognize me?" Zhou Wen moved to Wang Ye in an instant and called softly.


    "Zhou Wen!" Wang Zhe saw Zhou Wen. He was a joy first, and wanted to walk over, but immediately backed away, hurriedly: "Don''t come over, hurry up, don''t approach me, there is danger."


    "Don''t be afraid, I know there is something wrong with your body. Your sister asked me to come to solve your problem and follow me." Zhou Wen reached out to Wang Yan.


    Wang Ye only hesitated a little, and then handed it to Zhou Wen''s palm.


    Zhou Wen held Wang''s hand and directly used the singularity universe''s interstellar teleporting ability to reach the moon.


    "Stand by me, don''t be too far away." Zhou Wen used the power of the Emperor, the powerful life force emitted by the Emperor''s power, so that Wang Xi could survive on the moon and not die from lack of oxygen.


    "Is this the moon?" Wang Yan looked around curiously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is different from what she imagined.


    "Yes, come with me." Zhou Wen led Wang Xi to the Taiyin Niangniang Temple.


    Wang Ye ��s doom power was too strong, Zhou Wen didn''t take her wherever appropriate, so she could only come to Luna first, hoping to ask the Taiyin mother to take Wang Ye for a while.


    As long as Wang Lu''s injury is recovered and the lucky power resumes its function, Wang Ye can be returned.


    Huh!


    Zhou Wen didn''t go far, and suddenly his toes kicked to his other leg, and he fell to the ground with a dog eating shit.


    Even Zhou Wen himself didn''t know how he was confused at that time, but he couldn''t respond.


    "Zhou Wen, are you okay?" Wang Yan quickly came to help Zhou Wen.


    "It''s okay ..." Zhou Wengang said nothing, Wang Xun rushed too hard because he couldn''t adapt to the gravity environment different from that of the earth, and slammed into his face.

 Chapter 1328： Invincible Lucky Star

    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physique is strong enough, and his face is fine, otherwise he will be hit with a nose on his nose, for fear that even the tears will come out, or he may have a nosebleed.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ..." Wang Xie apologized repeatedly, and did not dare to approach Zhou Wen again, trying to keep a distance.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen silently summoned his lucky companion pets, dressed on his body, and secretly said, "Luck and doom are really very special abilities. Wang Mingming''s level is not high enough to have such a big impact. Even I will be affected by her, maybe lucky to be able to escape the seventh shot that must be killed. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen thought of the companion pet that Wang Lu transferred to him before. Because of Wang Lu''s affairs, he hadn''t thought about it before, and he didn''t know exactly what the companion pet was.


    Invincible Lucky Star: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Life Style: Lucky Star.


    Fate: Super Lucky Star.


    Wheel of Destiny: Invincible Lucky Star.


    Fear: Fortune comes.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Lucky Wheel, Lucky Moment, Lucky Hand.


    Associated State: Soul.


    After Zhou Wen sees its attributes, everyone is stunned. This attribute is really scary. The evolutionary top fear companion pet Zhou Wen is not without, but with the lucky attribute, it is really not.


    The key is the general lucky pet, which means a little bit more luck in the life form. This thing even adds luck to every ability. This is simply the super-accompaniment pet of the lucky attribute.


    Just the life value added 36 lucky points, and then added the blessing of life soul, wheel of fate and fear, Zhou Wen estimated that this lucky value must be broken.


    Even if it doesn''t break a hundred, it must be the limit of luck.


    "This is not right. Wang Lu does not even have a contract with the guardian, and has not yet promoted the myth. How did this fear-level companion get it?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    However, with the invincible lucky star, which can almost be called an artifact, if you can no longer avoid natural disaster-level bullets, you can basically give up this road.


    Unless there is a more abnormal dodge skill than Tianyi, it is impossible to avoid.


    Zhou Wen walked while looking at his mobile phone. Wang Yan followed carefully behind Zhou Wen, afraid to be too close, for fear that his doom might affect Zhou Wen.


    "Eh!" A huge toad popped up, startled Wang Ye, took a few steps backwards, stepped on Zhou Wen''s feet, and hit him again.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ..." Wang Xun apologized repeatedly.


    "Don''t tell me sorry later, do you know? Because of my relationship with your sister, you don''t need to say sorry to me at all." Zhou Wen saw Wang Ye''s appearance, and she felt a little pitiful.


    Always living under such pressure, either erupting in despair and becoming the most desperate person, or you have to endure stress and have mental problems.


    Over the years, Wang Yan has been able to keep his heart unchanged, which is quite good.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Wang Yan stared at Zhou Wen with wide eyes, and asked in surprise: "Are you ... will you be my brother-in-law?"


    Zhou Wen wasn''t nearly swallowed by his own saliva, and he breathed a sigh of relief before saying, "I mean, I have a good relationship with your sister. She has helped me a lot. You don''t need to be polite with me."


    Having said that, Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say hello to Chang''e, and Chang''e directly threw out his tongue, rolled Zhou Wen and Wang Yan, put them on his back, and then headed towards Taiyin Niangniang Temple.


    Soon, the two arrived at the Taiyin Niangniang Temple.


    "Mother, I''m here to see you." Zhou Wen shouted from Toad''s back and shouted at the temple.


    "Where do you come to see me? I want my life!" The voice of Tai Yin Niangniang came from inside.


    "Niangniang, what do you say?" Zhou Wen pretended to have no idea.


    Tai Yinniang whispered coldly: "You brought a natural disaster to my moon, do you feel that I have been too comfortable on the moon and want to make the moon explode in place?"


    "Mother-in-law, you talk a lot, she''s just a little girl, how can you say that is so powerful. Your old man has a lot of magical power, and this little trouble for her is not solved just yet." Zhou Wen complimented, but he flattered. Kung Fu is obviously not good.


    Tai Yin Niangniang laughed: "It''s hard for you. I didn''t flatter anyone when I heard it, it''s too fake. But since you say so, people will stay."


    "Do you really agree?" Zhou Wen froze slightly, never expecting the Taiyin Niangniang to speak so well.


    "What? You still want to take it?" Taiyin Niangni said with a smile.


    "I didn''t mean it that way, I think. Her physique is a bit special after all. Will it bother you if you stay here? In fact, I have a golden apple that can change my life. I just want to borrow it. Your place, give her a new life here? "Zhou Wen said, taking out the golden apple.


    He has been useless for this stuff. Wang Ye''s life style is not very good. Even if this time is settled, the next time Wang Lu is injured, there will be problems again.


    "Changing your life style? Did your head get kicked by the donkey? Or was you caught by the door when you were a kid? You will have a rare natural disaster, do you want to change it?" Tai Yin Niangniang said.


    "Although this thing is very rare, but only the disadvantages are not good. What do you keep?" Zhou Wen listened to the meaning of Tai Yin Niang Niang, it seems that Wang Xi''s doom is not simple, so he said it intentionally.


    Taiyin Niangniang said: "You, you are really ignorant. Do n��t you even understand the reason that anodes produce yin and cathodes produce yang? Are the catastrophes really not good? But you do n��t want to think about why The owner of Ethereum, she has never been affected by herself? Is this normal? "


    "I was ignorant of mortals, and I asked my mother to give her directions." Zhou Wen was secretly pleased, and unexpectedly found a person who knew what he was doing.


    If you can solve Wang Ye''s problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s fair to see Wang Lu.


    "Finally, I heard a sentence." Taiyin Niangniang pushed out the door and looked at Wang Yan. "In the division of the dimension creatures, there are no ordinary births, legends, or epics. There is only a level of mythology. But myths are also divided into levels, fear, natural disasters, and eschatology. These are the three levels of myths. What you call myths is just the initial form of myths. "


    "I know all this," Zhou Wen said.


    "You all know, then you talk about it." Taiyin Niangniang gave him a white look.


    "You go on, I shut up." Zhou Wen closed his mouth.


    "But no matter what is the source of these fears, natural disasters, or eschatology?" Tai Yin Niang Niang didn''t let Zhou Wen talk, but she asked him again.


    Zhou Wen closed her mouth and shook her head.


    "That is calamity. Only when encountering calamity will humans be afraid, will they realize that there is a terrible calamity, and they will fear the end of the end. In essence, calamity is actually the root of myth. Now you understand , Is the preciousness of calamity so precious? "Taiyin Niangniang said.

 Chapter 1329： Invincible Dodge

    It was also the first time that Wang Ye heard that someone said that her calamity was good, but this was never before. Wang Yan looked at Tai Yin Niang with wide eyes, full of anticipation and fear of disappointment.


    "Niangniang, according to you, isn''t Wang Xi, who has a calamity body, very powerful? Then she can use the calamity body to be promoted to the natural disaster or the end of the world?" Zhou Wen asked instead of Wang Min.


    Who knows that Taiyin Niang Niang gave him a white look and said, "What do you want? I just said that calamity is a precious attribute, but without saying that calamity is strong, let alone natural calamity, even mythical, Neither of you humans ... "


    After speaking halfway, Tai Yin Niangniu took a look at Zhou Wen, suddenly paused, and then continued: "Generally speaking, human beings are unlikely to be promoted to myth unless they are assisted by external forces."


    "Let ��s put it this way, disaster, hope, luck, these attributes are very precious and special attributes. Having these attributes is inherently much stronger than ordinary people and has greater potential, but how far we can go in the end, Look at personal practice. "Taiyin Niangniang explained.


    After listening to the Taiyin Niangniang saying this, Wang Ye showed a disappointed expression on his face.


    Since, like ordinary people, it is difficult to advance to mythological level, and the power of doom constitution will become stronger and stronger, and the influence on the people around you will be greater and greater, then this attribute is useless.


    "Mother-in-law, although the calamity is very strong, but it has a very bad influence on the people around you, is there any way to resolve this effect?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "It is impossible to completely eliminate the impact, but if you want to control it a little, it will not cause too much trouble, and it is not difficult." Taiyin Niangniang said with confidence.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Ye were overjoyed, Wang Ye went down on his knees and worshiped the goddess Tai Yin, but before she worshiped, she was held up by an invisible force.


    "Don''t worship me, I still want to live a few more years." Taiyin Niangniang said to Zhou Wen: "Bring your golden apple, how far away and transported, this little girl will just hand it to me. "Taiyin Niangniang kept Wang Yan.


    "Wang Xi, are you willing to stay?" Zhou Wen first sought Wang Xi''s own wishes.


    "I want to stay." Wang Xi arrived very opinionated.


    Wang Yan stayed voluntarily, and Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. He stayed on the moon for another day. One time to see how Taiyin Niangniang planned to transform Wang Yan, the other was to try the invincible lucky star. .


    Entering the game again, Zhou Wen put on the lucky companion pets, including the invincible lucky star, who can wear the body, and those who can''t, also summoned the courage.


    I saw the metal guard and the gold **** of war again. As before, Zhou Wen didn''t move at all, but just flew in the sky, and avoided all the bullets.


    But the real test has just begun. When the disaster-like gun sounded that day, Zhou Wen was nervous and about to jump out.


    "Hiding past ..." Zhou Wen saw that Tianyi was windless and took the **** villain''s body away from the natural disaster-level bullets.


    But this did not prove anything. I had escaped the first two shots before, and I was not killed in the end.


    Shot after shot, six consecutive shots, all in the air, no one could hit the Scarlet villain''s body.


    "The key seventh shot is finally here ... Can you dodge the past?" Zhou Wen was also extremely nervous.


    Huh!


    The gunshot rang again, Zhou Wen had used all the means, and could not see the shooting trajectory of the seventh gun.


    However, after the gunshot, Zhou Wen saw a white halo appearing outside of the Scarlet villain, like a large hula hoop in the Scarlet villain''s jacket, probably suspended above the Scarlet villain''s chest, but Not able to hurt the Scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and was immediately shocked. It was not a halo at all, but the seventh bullet, which kept spinning the Scarlet villain at the speed of light, but could not touch the Scarlet villain''s body.


    "This is the power of Tianyi after the blessing of the invincible Lucky Star?" Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted.


    The seventh shot does not kill anyone, and the seventh bullet is still flying at the speed of light. I want to get close to the body of the scarlet villain.


    But every time the bullet just wanted to get close to the Scarlet villain, Tianyi played a role, and deflected Zhou Wen''s body. The bullet kept missing, so he could only chase the Scarlet villain and fly, so it would look Like a halo.


    Huh!


    The sound of natural disaster-level guns rang again, but as a result, Zhou Wen could not be touched. The bullets that were hit were all avoided by Tianyi.


    Zhou Wen did not leave, and stood there to test, wondering how many shots can be avoided under the support of invincible lucky stars and other lucky equipment, and how likely it is to achieve this effect.


    The result made Zhou Wen even more happy. After the second round of seven rounds of natural disasters was hit, there was still no scarlet villain able to hit the protection of Tianyi. The seventh round of the second round of kills was like the first round of rounds. Similarly, flying around the body of the Scarlet villain, he could not hurt the Scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen''s continuous experiments one after another, the result surprised him very much. He flashed six groups of bullets in a row. Until now, no killer bullet can hurt the Scarlet villain, and there are six extras outside the Scarlet Scarlet. Halo-like.


    This makes Zhou Wen a bit depressed. Those homicide bombs have been around him. Wanting his life, a mistake may lead to irreparable results. This worry is too heavy. No one knows. In the next second, those bullets Does not shoot into Scarlet Villain''s body.


    With such a powerful evasion ability, it is not difficult for UU to read the book to reach the front of the Golden Palace. Even an ordinary person can complete the task.


    Unfortunately, in the game, there is no saying that the reward is given before reaching the Golden Palace. Zhou Wen is useless even there.


    Seeing that Wang Ye had nothing special to do on the moon and there was no danger, Zhou Wen got up and returned to the earth.


    Now he is full of confidence and is completely sure to bring those who are Hui Haifeng on the leaderboard, so there is no need to delay time.


    After returning to the earth, Zhou Wen first sent a message to Wang Lu, so that she didn''t have to worry about Wang Xi, and said something about what happened.


    I heard that Wang Ye is okay, and it is possible to stop the calamity on his body. Wang Lu is also very happy and tells Zhou Wen to be careful. There is nothing wrong with her, so Zhou Wen doesn''t need to worry.


    Zhou Wen was relieved, but he was thinking of something else.


    "After all, I have to make a break!" Zhou Wen was not very lucky, and rushed for almost 72 hours before returning to Luoyang.

 Chapter 1330： Federal death squad

    Officers such as Wei Yang were anxious. They were instructed to help Zhou Wen reach the rankings. However, it has been several days since he came here. It is no wonder that they have thought about Zhou Wen.


    Knowing that when Zhou Wen returned, a group of officers came to see him for the first time.


    "Mr. Zhou, when are we going to Venus?" Wei Yang is the most calm of the officers, but he is the captain and has the obligation to speak for all officers. Most of these words are asked for those officers.


    "Tomorrow." Of course, Zhou Wen hopes that the sooner the better, after knowing this, he has other things to do.


    There are more and more powerful creatures appearing. We must think of some ways to scare the killer as soon as possible without upgrading to the fear level. I always feel uneasy in my heart.


    "Tomorrow?" A multitude of officers froze there.


    Although they all hope that Zhou Wen can complete the task as soon as possible, if they are so anxious tomorrow, they will not have much time to study and practice, and they are really hasty.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you hurrying tomorrow?" Wei Yang frowned.


    "I''m not in a hurry, you can also prepare. We will leave on time tomorrow morning at 7 o''clock without delay in breakfast." Zhou Wen intends to return to breakfast after boarding the rankings.


    Wei Yang and others misunderstood what he meant, thinking that what Zhou Wen said was to get up early and finish breakfast.


    Wei Yang and others looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Mr. Zhou, how are we going to practice tonight?"


    "Practice? What kind of practice?" Zhou Wen asked for a moment, looking at Wei Yang puzzledly.


    "Tomorrow will be on Venus tomorrow morning, don''t you need to practice tonight?" Wei Yang''s expressionless face also showed a hint of doubt.


    "No need to practice." Zhou Wen can do it alone, and at that time he has the highest level of life, and natural disaster-level bullets will only attack him, not Wei Yang, and practice is useless.


    "So what do you want us to prepare?" Wei Yang asked.


    "Just prepare, go back and take a bath and change to clean clothes, preferably the one with the presidential palace logo. At first glance, people will know that the presidential palace is going through customs. That''s all." Zhou Wen thought before Hui Haifeng''s suggestion, so he also said to them: "You better put a flag on your back and write a federal soldier or something, it is easier for people to know who you are breaking through.


    "We are all officers, at least the colonel. How can there be any soldiers?" Said one officer.


    "I didn''t say that I must be a federal soldier. You can write a name like the federal expedition ... Of course, this is just my suggestion." Zhou Wen discovered that the officers'' eyes were wrong, and he changed his word quickly.


    The name of the death squad is too obscure, and it is no wonder that the officers looked strangely at him.


    Zhou Wen stopped paying attention to them and went back to take care of himself, leaving only Wei Yang with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Captain, this Zhou Wen is unreliable. There is no plan or cooperation. What did he take us to? Is it sent to death?" An officer said a little embarrassedly.


    "That is, what did he think of us? Dare to die, this is obviously letting us die!" A lot of officers did not believe that relying on them, even without a fear level, they could be on the list.


    Looking at Zhou Wen so casually now, he is even more disbelieving.


    "According to Mr. Zhou, go back and prepare, and get together tomorrow morning." Wei Yang said blankly.


    Although he had doubts in his mind, he was still willing to believe Hui Haifeng''s order.


    In the early morning of the next day, at less than seven o''clock, Wei Yang and other soldiers had already assembled, and when Zhou Wen arrived, they had already formed a line.


    "You did write it!" Zhou Wen found that everyone really had a flag on his back. The flag was in the style of the federal flag, but on the flag, there were also five white lacquered words "Federal Death Squad." Obviously It was added later.


    "Isn''t this what you ordered Mr. Zhou?" Wei Yang said.


    They had previously thought that this name was obscure, but the thought of following Zhou Wen to hit the rankings, it is estimated that the hope of returning alive is slim, that is, the life of a cannon fodder, this death squad''s name is appropriate, so they used it.


    "Very well, let''s go, wait for the rankings, and it''s not too late to come back for breakfast." Zhou Wen said, and took the lead in the direction of the Rubik''s cube.


    The crowd then realized that what Zhou Wen said before without delay in eating breakfast turned out to be eating again.


    "Well, now you can only be a starving ghost." An officer muttered softly.


    Zhou Wen heard it, but didn''t put it in his ear, because the sound of listening to him was too much, he was not interested in listening to what the officers were saying, all the way to the Rubik''s cube.


    After Zhou Wen left the governor''s office, An Sheng immediately went to An Tianzuo in secret and reported: "Overseer, they set off."


    "Do you think it''s just those people that can really make it to the top?" An Tianzuo stared at the direction Zhou Wen left, holding a cup of tea, but didn''t drink it.


    "Of course I can, Master Wen is here, I can definitely do it, it depends on what method I use." An Sheng replied resolutely.


    "You have confidence in him," An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Not confident, but particularly confident. Master Wen''s strength is there. The Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance can be on the list. Master Wen can certainly, and the ranking will definitely be above them." Ansheng affirmed Said.


    "Hopefully," An Tianzuo said calmly.


    ...


    The Rubik''s Cube lit up again and immediately attracted the attention of many humans.


    "Someone is going to challenge the Venus dimension again. Who will it be this time?" People were stunned, watching the live broadcast with some expectation.


    When they saw more than a dozen officers carrying the federal flag on the field, everyone was a little confused.


    "Federal daredevil ... this name ... really not particular ..."


    "Besides not being particular about it, UU reading just feels like a long life!"


    "I recognize that the officers should be people from the president. They appear here to show that the presidential palace finally wants to be on the list."


    "I know those officers. They are all elites of the president. Yes, but they should be mythical, right? These people just want to be on the list. Isn''t this a dream?"


    "Who is the young man in casual clothes? How does it look familiar?" Finally, someone focused on Zhou Wen, the only one in the team who did not wear military uniforms.


    Zhou Wen was wearing a Tianyi. Although the Tianyi was tightly packed, it would not cover his head. Someone soon recognized him.


    "That''s Zhou Wen, Luo Wen''s Zhou Wen, in Luoyang, second only to the existence of the two major war gods An Tianzuo and Leng Zongzheng."


    "It turned out that the president invited Zhou Wen, but even Zhou Wen, with such mythical officers, would not be able to appear on the list? Is the president too casual in his decision?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1331： Zhou Wen Chuangguan

    The Holy Spirit and the Guardian Alliance are also paying attention to this battle. Naturally, they will not be as superficial as ordinary people. They will not think that Hui Hai Summit made such low-level mistakes, but they are also very puzzled that Hui Hai Feng sent such a lineup.


    Although the level of fear in the presidential palace is really not many, but can not be counted up with a group of mythological levels? This is not something that can be done in large numbers.


    Zhou Wen took Wei Yang to the platform of the metal hemisphere building, and he entered the realm of the dimension through blood.


    "Blood dripping into ... this is an endless situation ... the presidential palace can''t even find a master of space department ... dare to hit the leaderboard?"


    At the time when people were talking, Zhou Wen had given instructions and began to kill the metal guards.


    Hui Haifeng is right. People like Wei Yang are indeed elites. Not only are they well-trained, they are also very powerful. Because of the use of myth fluid, they have been promoted to myth.


    One-to-one, or even one-to-two, battles with metal guards will not fall.


    Zhou Wen saw them skillfully blocked the door, and the metal guards rushed out were quickly solved by them. Occasionally, one or two fish leaked from the net were also killed by the officer who made up the knife.


    As soon as Zhou Wen saw it, they knew that they had worked hard and studied it, and the research was quite in place.


    It''s just this method, it''s okay to deal with metal guards, it''s useless to the gold **** of war, let alone natural disaster-level creatures.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen felt that this speed was too slow, and Buer was still waiting for him to go back for breakfast.


    Pulling out the bamboo sword, Zhou Wen used the sword as a sword, unfolding the sword against the heart, one sword was cut off, and all the metal guards crowded inside the door were stopped and killed.


    After the six swords, all metal guards were beheaded and an alarm sounded on one of the doors.


    "Mr. Zhou, what should we do?" Wei Yang asked, and all the soldiers looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Wait." After Zhou Wen said, he took a bamboo knife and walked towards the door where the alarm sounded.


    The Golden God of War came out with a tall and majestic body. It was a shot in front of Zhou Wen. The fear-grade bullet was faster than the metal guard''s bullet.


    Holding a bamboo knife, Zhou Wen ignored the bullet and rushed forward.


    Everyone thought that when Zhou Wen was crazy, they saw that the bullet seemed to turn around by himself, even avoiding Zhou Wen''s body.


    Without giving the Golden God of War a chance to fire a second shot, Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword has penetrated into the Golden God of War''s body.


    With just one knife, it smashed the energy source in its body, causing the gold **** of war to lose power and die directly, not even the second knife.


    Zhou Wen knew too much about the Golden God of War. It was difficult for others to find the location of the energy source in the first place. Zhou Wen didn''t even have to look for it, he knew where he was at a glance.


    Although dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, those officers saw Zhou Wen killing a golden God of War in such a clean manner, and still sighed with admiration.


    "The bullet just seemed strange!" Dong Shi frowned.


    "What about some weirdness? This is just a fear-like golden God of War. In the face of natural disaster-level bullets, this trick will probably not work." Said the hermit.


    The Golden God of War came out one by one, Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword and rushed to kill him. One sword at a time was very chilling. No Golden God of War was able to sustain a sword under his hands.


    And the situation is quite weird. It seems that every bullet fired by the Golden God of War automatically bypasses Zhou Wen.


    Of course, the ability to kill with one hit is mainly because Zhou Wen knows the God of War too well. Not only can he attack their weaknesses, but he can also directly destroy the energy source and replace it with others. Even if the power is stronger, it is difficult to achieve Zhou Wen. Kind of effect.


    It seemed normal in Zhou Wen, but it shocked the Federation.


    Zhou Wen was wearing a Tianyi, but he did not find any trace of the fusion guardian or the use of mythic fluid. He seemed to be a pure human being.


    But a pure human being, one sword at a time, killed six fear-like golden war gods in an instant. Such a scene has never been seen before.


    Although the Emperor claims to be the strongest human being, no one knows whether the Emperor is pure human.


    Many performances of Zhou Wen are obvious to all.


    "Professor Gu, should Wen Zhou be a pure human? Except for the Emperor, I have never heard of pure humans having such achievements. One sword at a time killed six golden Gods of War in a moment. This level is really pure human Is it achievable? "Said the FBI host, his eyes brightened, excitedly.


    Professor Gu coughed and explained: "After using the myth fluid, there are obvious and unusual features, especially some myth fluids made from humanoid dimension creatures. There are almost no alien features after use. Zhou Wen may also be the kind of myth fluid used. "


    "Is there no possibility of pure human beings?" The host asked unwillingly, apparently she was also a nationalist, hoping that a high-level pure human might emerge.


    "Of course, the possibility still exists, but judging from the information available to human beings, it is really difficult and there is no precedent for success." Professor Gu seemed to feel that it was not necessary to continue this topic, and continued to say: "Fear-level The Golden God of War has its information almost mastered, and trying to kill them is not difficult for the top federal powerhouses. The next natural disaster bullets are Zhou Wen ��s biggest test. "


    After a pause, Professor Gu said, "I have a guess, although it is only a guess, but beyond that, I cannot think of a greater possibility."


    "Professor Gu, what is your guess?" The host asked quickly.


    Professor Gu said: "The mythological level obviously plays a small role in the Venus dimension. Why do you need to bring in so many mythical officers? And we have previously analyzed that this natural disaster-level creature can only shoot one person at a time, even if It was the seventh shot that would kill, and there was no way to kill the second person. "


    "Do you mean that these mythical officers are actually used to block bullets? In the end, Zhou Wen was on the list?" The host''s eyes brightened. UU Reading Books


    "I''ve never said that, but I just put out the doubts in my heart for your reference." Professor Gu said lightly.


    But Professor Gu''s speculation immediately caused a lot of audiences to have bad associations. I think it must be the case. Otherwise, Zhou Wen brought so many mythical military officers who are useless to do? Obviously I want to find a shield.


    For a while, online swearing continued, and I actually wanted to take so many soldiers'' lives to change the rankings of the leaderboard. This is obviously unacceptable to many people.


    Hui Haifeng instantly became the target of cyber mob attacks, and he paid more attention than the day he took office as federal president.


    Even some officers had similar thoughts in their hearts at this time, and could not help but retreat quietly, afraid to be too close to Zhou Wen, for fear of being used as a shield by Zhou Wen.


    Huh!


    Scourge shots finally sounded.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1332： Bullet halo

    "I''ll go in first, wait for a while before you go in, at least keep a distance of more than 100 meters with me, remember not to stand in the direction behind me, it is best to go in through another door." Zhou Wen told Wei Yang they just stopped One of the doors walked, and after a few steps, he heard a gunshot.


    Scourge bullets are too fast, and people can''t see them at all. They only see Zhou Wen''s body traverse a certain distance like a teleportation. In the direction behind Zhou Wen, the metal wall was punctured with a hole.


    "Hide away? Teleport? This is unscientific!" Xia Liuchuan said with surprise in the hearts of those watching the battle.


    No wonder Xia Liuchuan was surprised that the teleportation is really fast, but it takes a certain amount of time to start the teleportation. This start-up time is enough to be shot and killed. I don''t know how many times.


    Xia Xianyue''s tense nerve relaxed a little, thinking about it and saying, "It shouldn''t be teleportation, it looks more like speed."


    "It ��s impossible to avoid bullets of Scourge level purely at speed. No matter how fast the speed of fear is, it is impossible to pass Scourge level faster, let alone the speed of bullets. "Said Xia Liuchuan.


    "If it was teleportation, there would be no trace left, but I saw the residual trace." Xia Xianyue said.


    "That''s weird. From the available data, natural disaster-level attributes have a crushing advantage for fear levels ..." Xia Liuchuan naturally believed in Xia Xianyue, because Xia Xianyue has strong vision ability.


    It''s not just the Xia family. Many big forces felt that Zhou Wen had avoided the natural disaster-level bullets, and they felt a little incredible.


    "Space capability?" Dong Shi looked at Jiuyue.


    Jiuyue shook his head and said, "No, the teleportation is not so fast, and it is impossible to avoid natural disaster-level bullets. Unless he can predict the arrival time of the bullets in advance, it is impossible, and the timing of natural disaster-level bullets firing is irregular.


    "Is it speed? Impossible, isn''t it?" Dong Shi looked solemnly at the screen.


    Such a dialogue is constantly repeated in almost all major forces. No one believes that Zhou Wen can avoid natural disaster-level bullets by speed.


    The fear level, which is known for its speed, is found in all major forces, but if it can be as fast as the natural disaster level, there is no one, and it is not nearly the same.


    Zhou Wen dodged the bullet, and the person had already entered the gate.


    Wei Yang they now know why Zhou Wen didn''t let them stand behind him. Wei Yang led someone into another door and took another path.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen attracted the attention of natural disaster-level creatures, and no bullets attacked Wei Yang. They went all the way to the Golden Palace.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to enter the aisle, and the second bullet hit again, but he still hid.


    Tianyi cooperated with more than one hundred fortunes. Fortunately, the avoidance of fear was already full. Zhou Wen did not move by himself, and Tianyi took his body to avoid the bullet.


    This time the major forces are paying attention to observation. With the focus, it is easier to judge. This time they can be sure that Zhou Wen did not use the ability such as teleportation, but avoided the bullet at pure speed.


    "It''s impossible ... how could there be such a fast speed?" Dong Shi couldn''t believe that Zhou Wen would have such a fast speed.


    "Not speed." The immortal, who had been silent, said suddenly.


    Huh!


    The sound of gunfire kept slamming, Zhou Wen avoided the bullets again and again, none of them could hit his body.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing. I''m afraid such a speed is already comparable to the speed of light. It is a miracle that human beings can reach this speed. Professor Gu, what do you think?" Said excitedly.


    "Well, very fast, but no matter how fast, we can''t avoid the seventh shot that must be killed." Professor Gu then disintegrated: "A fear-level, want to explode the speed to escape natural disaster-level bullets, the consumption must be Great. According to the analysis of previous data, the seventh shot is a bullet that will never stop without killing, so Zhou Wen cannot escape the seventh shot. Now, his existence should be just a bait. Zhou Wen delays time, so other members of the daredevil team can rush to the Golden Palace ... "


    "Do you mean, Zhou Wen will die under the seventh shot?" The host asked a little unacceptably.


    "At least I didn''t see any possibility that he would survive." Professor Gu answered with certainty.


    "Then let''s wait and see if Zhou Wen will fall under the seventh shot. In any case, he can take this step. It is already very remarkable. For the glory of the Federation and humanity, they have paid too much ..." The host seemed to have a good impression of Zhou Wen.


    Listening to Professor Gu ��s analysis, most people think it makes sense, but the person who really understands Zhou Wen, but knows that Zhou Wen is impossible to do that kind of thing, he is not such a person.


    But there are still many people worried about Zhou Wen. At least Zhou Wen looks no different from humans. They are more inclined to Zhou Wen than those of the Guardians and the Holy Spirit.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen this time represents the federal government, and it is not too much to say that it represents humanity.


    Soon, the first six shots were avoided by Zhou Wen. There was silence in front of the screen, and everyone held his breath, only to hear the heartbeat beating wildly.


    Huh!


    With the sound of the seventh shot, many people''s bodies trembled uncontrollably. Even soft-hearted girls screamed and covered their faces, afraid to see the results.


    "This ... this ..." Blood Witch looked at the picture, his tongue was knotted, and he couldn''t even speak.


    The other members of the Guardian Alliance also had their eyes widened and their pupils contracted, as if they saw something incredible.


    People who saw this scene almost have the same expression, open their mouths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to speak, but do not know what to say to express the inner emotions at this time.


    In Venus''s dimensional realm, Zhou Wen''s body is dancing like an immortal, and a shining halo surrounds him, shining with light constantly.


    "So ... what''s that ... shouldn''t it be the bullet revolving around Zhou Wen?" Someone stuttered.


    Although most people can only see the halo, they can''t see the rotating bullet, but as long as they are not stupid, they can probably guess what it is.


    "Hell, the bullet turned around Zhou Wen, but didn''t hit him. Did he have a leg with the natural disaster creature in Venus?" Li Xuan opened his mouth in surprise, enough to swallow an egg.


    "How did this happen?" Xia Xianyue was surprised and happy.


    Professor Gu''s eyes were about to fall to the ground, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Different people have the same questions, but no one can answer them.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1333： Never stop bullet

    Zhou Wen rushed to the Golden Palace with the bullets rotating outside. Scourge bullets were fired again, and he avoided them. Before the seventh round of the second round was fired, Zhou Wen had rushed to the steps of the Golden Palace. .


    But instead of climbing the steps, he stopped in front of them.


    This time, Zhou Wen took the benefits of Hui Haifeng and worked for Hui Haifeng. It is not good for him to go up or to put his name on the list.


    And Zhou Wen didn''t know that when they were on the leaderboard, it was the Rubik''s cube that judged their names directly, or they could write it by themselves.


    If you can write it yourself, it''s better. If Rubik''s Cube decides who he is, then Zhou Wen should be careful, and he can''t be on the list in other identities in the future.


    People saw Zhou Wen dodging rounds and rounds of bullets, and finally came to the Golden Palace. They were all excited and thought that Zhou Wen was finally going to the top, but who knew that Zhou Wen stopped before the steps.


    "What is he doing? Obviously he can mount before the seventh shot in the second round. This stop will not have to bear the second slaying bullet?" When everyone was puzzled, the sound of the gun rang again.


    Between the electro-optic flint, another halo formed by Zhou Wen''s rapid rotation appeared outside Zhou Wen himself.


    "I rely on ... this way ..." Xia Liuchuan jumped up.


    No one has ever seen how to play this way. Obviously, you don''t need to kill bullets, but you have to stop.


    "It''s so beautiful ... it''s also a baby born to my father and mother, why can you be so beautiful ..."


    "What do you want? Who should I show it to?"


    "Is Zhou Wen related to that dimension creature? It doesn''t kill him?"


    ...


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the steps, his body moved along with the fluttering dance of Tianyi, and the halo outside his body shone, and it seemed that he had a certain immortal posture.


    He fired round after round of bullets, and the third round of bullets became a halo in his shape. Still, it did not hurt him, and people began to feel numb.


    After all, Wei Yang was only mythological, not as fast as fear. When Zhou Wenshen became the sixth bullet aura, they ran over.


    Seeing Zhou Wen dancing like an immortal in front of the steps, surrounded by a halo of bullets, Wei Yang couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Go up." Zhou Wen said to Wei Yang.


    Those who watched the game then knew that Zhou Wen was not going to go up for himself. This was waiting for Wei Yang to go up.


    "I rely on, what does this mean? If you don''t go up, you have to wait for someone to go up ... Is this Nima a Daida?"


    "This isn''t called acting, it should be called escort, right?"


    "Escort on the list? Let it work?"


    "It''s so good!"


    People were speechless for a while, watching Zhou Wen surrounded by a halo.


    This picture is really a bit different. How terrible those alien creatures who rushed into the list before are dead. One who is dead is worse than the other. The Holy Spirit and the Alliance of Guardians can make the list, which can be regarded as thrilling.


    But when it came to Zhou Wen, it was like escorting elementary school students to cross the road, the picture became very discordant.


    Wei Yang nodded in front of Zhou Wen, and then took down the federal flag on his back.


    Other members of the death squad also learned Wei Yang''s appearance, took the flag down and held it in their hands, and followed Wei Yang to the steps.


    After Wei Yang and others reached the summit, they raised the flag up, fluttered the flag, and dozens of flags flew together.


    "Well!" Hui Haifeng saw this scene, and all the water he just drank was sprayed out.


    What he said to Zhou Wen before carrying the flag was purely for fun. I didn''t expect Zhou Wen to really do this, but this scene that should have made people **** was a little funny.


    After Wei Yang reached the summit, the natural disaster-level creature immediately stopped firing. According to the procedure, a metal particle flew out of the gate and fell into Wei Yang''s hands. The Rubik''s cube screen switched back to the ranking.


    On the leaderboard, another name appeared, "Federal Death Squad".


    People don''t pay attention to what the name is, they all look at the back of the federal death squad. They want to know how many stars they can get through such a breakthrough.


    "It turned out to be three stars!" People found that there were actually three shining stars behind that, which suddenly surpassed the ranks of the Holy Spirit and the Guardians and ranked third.


    "Cool!" Hui Haifeng only felt refreshed. He had thought of having a star. Now he suddenly surpassed the Spirit Society and the Guardian Alliance, which made him feel relieved.


    Now everyone knows the influence of the Guardian Alliance on the Federation. The influence of the Presidential Palace is too small. This ranking may be a good start.


    Soon, the presidential palace arranged a press conference, and many reporters raised many sharp questions on the spot.


    For example, asking Zhou Wen to maintain this list is not a shame for the federal government. After all, everyone knows that Zhou Wen is the third person in Luoyang.


    However, after this war, in the minds of many people, Zhou Wen is not just as simple as ranking third in Luoyang.


    Hui Haifeng was not angry at all, and watched them answer the question: "This question is stupid, isn''t Zhou Wen human? Isn''t he a member of the Federation? As a member of the Commonwealth, he makes his due contribution to the Federation. Is this wrong? "


    "Master, is Zhou Wen purely human?"


    "Master, why do those bullets revolve around Zhou Wen?"


    "What kind of magical ability does Zhou Wen have ..."


    When Hui Haifeng held a press conference, Zhou Wen was very upset. The six bullets had been flying around him constantly. Even after exiting the Venus dimension, those bullets did not stop attacking him.


    When I was in the game, as long as I quit the game, the bullets surrounding it naturally disappeared. In reality, it is obviously different. Www.novelhall.com ~ These bullets will not disappear out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen went back to eating breakfast plans, and had no choice but to find a way to get the six rounds of bullets out of his body, otherwise he would have to wear a sky suit and lucky gear all the time.


    The invincible lucky star must be returned, and it is impossible to wear it all the time.


    I tried a variety of methods, even walking directly to the mountain, and letting the bullet hit the mountain, but it was useless.


    Scourge bullets seem to be able to penetrate everything, nothing can stop them, they will never stop without killing the target.


    The only way seems to be to find a dead ghost and use his life to block the bullet.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt in his heart: "Wait ... this may not be a bad thing ... these catastrophic bullets will always surround me, so from another perspective, they are equivalent to my weapons ... Scourge bullets ... "


    Zhou Wen was thinking, his face was about to bloom.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1334： Go back to collect

    "This is a six-round bullet that cannot be stopped by a Scourge Dragon Turtle. If a Scourge-level creature can be found ... On the premise that it will not kill me, I just want to rush up and hug it. Can you kill a natural disaster? "Zhou Wen thought, took the phone out, and entered the copy.


    The result made him a little disappointed. There was no bullet around the Scarlet Man.


    "This way, we can only find natural disaster-level creatures in reality." Zhou Wen immediately felt that the risk factor was a little too high.


    Tianyi''s lucky dodge is indeed very strong, but it is also limited. Single shots like bullets are fine. Even a large-scale arrow rain should have a good effect.


    However, if you encounter a large range of fire, freezing and other forces, there is no room to dodge, even if the lucky dodge rate is high, it is impossible to dodge.


    If you think about it this way, there are fewer places to go. The few known natural disasters don''t seem to be very close.


    "It is still better not to go to Qizishan. The last time the maidservant was unable to leave the magic grave and was bluffed by me again. If I really want to rush up, they will not be able to escape if the fire is released ..." Zhou Wen calculated to calculate Going, I feel that no matter which natural disaster level we provoke, there seems to be great danger.


    After all, natural disasters all have natural disaster areas, and a few of them are attacked by individuals.


    "Isn''t there a natural disaster like Dragon Turtle?" Zhou Wen searched the memories in his mind, hoping to find a suitable target.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought of a place that was the Forbidden City I had been to before.


    Now the owner of the Forbidden City should be the one in the wood. As far as Zhou Wen knows, she has the power of lightning and likes to use lightning to split people.


    That stuff seems to be able to evade. With Zhou Wen''s current lucky equipment and Tianyi''s evasion ability, he should be able to evade the past.


    "The last time I almost killed me, it was time to calculate this account." Zhou Wen thought so, but didn''t dare to leave immediately to the Forbidden City.


    After returning to the Governor''s Mansion, Zhou Wen went to the antelope first.


    This guy is lazy all day long. He hasn''t seen anything else except eating and sleeping.


    Zhou Wen was surrounded by bullets outside. When he entered the door, the wall near the door was smashed instantly. The antelope looked up at him, and his eyes fell on the bullets, which seemed a little surprised.


    "Cough, brother Antelope, have you been better recently? Would you like me to buy some supplements for you?" Zhou Wen coughed lightly.


    "I can''t figure out the bullets on you. Go find someone else." Antelope closed his eyes lazily again.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I want to ask you, can you avoid the thunder and lightning of the guy in the Forbidden City? Look at this equipment on me?" Zhou Wen knew that Antelope should know a lot about that guy. Let''s ask it first.


    "Tianyi with high luck, it can indeed avoid natural disaster-level attacks, but it is limited to attacks that can dodge. It is useless to encounter a wide range of indiscriminate attacks ..." Antelope carefully looked at Zhou Wen''s equipment , And the six bullets, then went on to say: "The one in the Forbidden City is not just a single attack."


    Zhou Wenzheng was a little disappointed, but he heard the antelope say, "But you are not completely without a chance. If you plan well, maybe your six bullets can really make her suffer a lot."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen felt something wrong. The antelope seemed to be a little concerned about the matter, so he stared at it alertly.


    The antelope grinned: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, this injury was too serious on me. When I was in Laojun Mountain, I almost couldn''t even save my life. Now, although it has recovered a little, it is too slow to recover, and without external help It ��s difficult to fully recover. And there are many good things in the Forbidden City, and some of them have helped me a lot. If you cooperate with me, we will get half of the things that we get out of the Forbidden City. how is it?"


    "What is fair distribution? I take risks and fight with her. You just move your mouth and pick a bargain and want 50%?" Zhou Wen naturally disagreed.


    "Without me, I have no chance to get close to her. This is the key technology. I use technology to buy shares and get 50%." Antelope said with a smile: "If you are not afraid of death, you can try it yourself."


    "You talk first, how can I safely approach her?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s definitely not good to be **** the front. She can drive the Zhou Tianxing array. Don''t say you are close to her at that time, I am afraid that no one will be able to see it. Whether you can escape from the Zhou Tianxing array is a problem. Antelope lowered his voice and said, "The only way is to sneak attack. With the power of these six bullets, she can get her while she is unprepared."


    "Crazy you, sneak attack on natural disaster level? Do you think it may not be discovered?" Zhou Wenke didn''t think it would be as simple as the antelope said.


    "You certainly can''t do it yourself, you must have my help, so I don''t really get 50%," Antelope said.


    "What good things are there in the Forbidden City?" Zhou Wen was thinking about whether to take this risk.


    "There are more good things going. When Ziwei Xingjun returns to the Forbidden City, many hidden dimension fields will be opened ..." Antelope mouthed flying, telling Zhou Wen what good things were inside.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen really felt a little excited.


    "Okay, let''s divide by fifty or five, but you have to tell me the complete plan first. I''ll decide whether to go. If you go, I''ll definitely divide you into 50%." Zhou Wen finally couldn''t hold back the temptation.


    The antelope arrived very cheerful this time, and told Zhou Wen about his plan in fifteen and ten.


    This season in Kyoto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The weather is not very good, it is very dry, the wind and sand are strong, and the wind feels itchy as soon as the wind blows, it is because there is too much sand in the air.


    Most people are unwilling to go out at this time, even if they are on the roadside, most of the doors and windows are closed, and the pedestrians come and go in a hurry.


    But there was a blond girl looking only twelve or three years old on the street. Her body was unusually clean, she walked slowly on the road, and looked around while walking, as if looking for something.


    The girl is very beautiful, no matter which angle you look at, you can''t pick up a little fault. It doesn''t look like a human, it looks like a work of art.


    "Little girl, the wind and sand are so big outside. Come in for a cup of milk tea to avoid the wind." A milk tea shop owner seemed to notice the blond girl early, and when the blond girl came to his shop, she opened the door against the wind. Greeted the blonde girl.


    Although the blonde girl didn''t care about the wind and sand, but smelled the sweet smell in the milk tea shop, and saw the friendly smile of the boss, she walked into the shop.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1335： Sweet

    "Little girl, what do you want to drink? The most famous in my store is stocking milk tea ... Of course, the pearl milk tea here is also very good ..." The boss smiled and introduced.


    "Can it be all?" The blonde girl asked expectantly, looking at the beautiful pictures on the brochure.


    "Certainly, let''s get a cup of my favorite stocking milk tea first." The smile on the boss''s face became stronger and he started to make milk tea.


    Soon, the boss brought a cup of milk tea to the blonde girl and put it on the table: "Try it and make sure you will not be disappointed. The silky silky milk tea like stockings is definitely not available in Kyoto. The second one. "


    The blonde girl took a sip of milk tea, then closed her eyes with a happy expression on her face.


    "Is it delicious?" The boss asked.


    "Yeah, it''s really delicious." The blonde girl took a sip, and soon drank a cup of milk tea, so she looked at the owner and asked, "You just said, is pearl milk tea as good as this? drink?"


    "Try and see." The boss smiled and made another cup of pearl milk tea for the blonde girl.


    "This one is delicious too!" The blonde girl held the cup, her eyes seemed to be melted by happiness.


    After a while, the girl drank another cup of milk tea.


    "Do you want to drink something else?" The boss asked.


    "Thank you, no more, I should go." The blonde girl said that she was going out.


    "Wait a minute, haven''t you paid yet?" The boss quickly stopped the blonde girl.


    "Pay? What''s that?" The girl looked at the tea shop owner doubtfully.


    Tiantian really didn''t know what money was. The last time he came to Earth, it was a long time ago, and someone took care of her at that time, and Tiantian did not try to use money.


    "Don''t be stupid there." The boss changed his face immediately. The kindness he had just disappeared immediately and replaced by a fierce look. He reached for his sweet arm and said viciously: "No money How dare you drink milk tea, obediently ... "


    The boss''s palm touched his sweet arm, his voice came to a halt, and a bit of golden light lit up at his fingertips. The golden light instantly spread to his entire body, turning his body into gold.


    It''s real gold, and it''s still shining with gold, like a statue of 24K pure gold. It still maintains a fierce expression and reaches for a sweet gesture.


    Sweetly watched his boss turned into a golden statue, just sighed and shook his head, then walked out of the store.


    After a while, a customer came into the tea shop and was shocked when he saw the golden statue.


    Wen Zhou brought buds, birds, and antelopes to Kyoto and walked while browsing the news of Kyoto online.


    Originally, I wanted to see how the Forbidden City is doing recently. Is there any human being exploring the Forbidden City? It is best to get information about the inside of the Forbidden City.


    But who knows that the information on the Forbidden City has not been found, but has seen many headlines on the front page of the media, all of which are reporting about the Golden Man.


    Zhou Wen casually looked around, and probably knew that there were suddenly a lot of gold people in Kyoto. Those gold people and real people look exactly the same, but the texture is high-purity gold.


    However, according to an investigation by the Kyoto Police Station, each gold statue was made using a real person as a template, and all people who looked the same as the gold statue were missing.


    The whole thing is hotly debated. Some people suspect that there are powerful dimensional creatures entering Kyoto, turning those people into golden people.


    Others say that this is a deliberate mischief by some people. Some even said that this was a precursor to the birth of a natural disaster-level creature.


    Anyway, there is something to say. The people in Kyoto are so worried that many people are afraid to go out, for fear that they will also become golden men.


    "It''s no wonder that there are so few people on the streets of Kyoto. This is what happened." Zhou Wen suddenly realized that he had wondered why this time when he came to Kyoto, Kyoto looked much desolate.


    At first Zhou Wen thought that after Xia Jiuhuang died, the Xia family was declining, and even Kyoto was declining with it. For a long time, it turned out that the golden man had caused trouble.


    "Antelope, what do you think of these golden men?" Zhou Wen read the golden men''s news to the antelope.


    After listening to the antelope, he frowned and thought: "Although it is not a very strong ability to point people into gold, it is also a very rare ability. If a certain creature possesses this ability, it must be a mythological level or above, and a fear level possibility. Higher. "


    "Since it is possible above the mythological level, why is the possibility of the fear level higher? Can it not be a natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    "If it is a natural disaster level, then it is not that a few people in this area have become gold, and as long as the natural disaster level is not enough to eat, why go and turn those ordinary people into gold?" Antelope said.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, but this matter has nothing to do with them. Their destination is the Forbidden City, and they will not stay in Kyoto for too long. They should not be so unlucky. They just met the monster who can turn people into gold.


    As she walked, she sensed the breath of Zhou Wen. After coming to earth, she first went to the sweet hut, and then came all the way to Kyoto.


    Because Yana sent Zhou Wen''s message to Tiantian before she died, she could sense Zhou Wen''s breath, knowing that Zhou Wen was approaching in this direction, so she was prepared to wait for him here.


    Originally, I just wanted to wait quietly for Zhou Wen to come, but I did not expect that human beings had fallen to such an extent that every human who met her became a golden man, and no one was an exception.


    In fact, it is not sweet to take the initiative to turn them into golden men. It is just an incidental power that is automatically generated by her. As long as it is a malicious or sinful creature, she will become golden men when she encounters it. UU reading books www.uukakanshu. com


    If it is a good person with a good heart, there will be no problem when she meets her, but so far, no one has encountered sweetness and does not turn into gold.


    "Has humanity fallen to such an extent? Even a good person cannot be found. No wonder that bad guy will kill Yana, and it must be a super bad guy." Tiantian has sensed the arrival of Zhou Wen, and is in the direction of Zhou Wen. Go on.


    From a distance, he saw Zhou Wen holding Buer, walking along the street with a sheep and a bird, and sweetly walked towards him.


    "If such a big bad guy meets me, it will turn into gold immediately, and it can be regarded as revenge for Yana." Sweetly thought, he deliberately walked over to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen saw sweet, he couldn''t help but glance at it. This little blond girl was so beautiful, just like a doll, she couldn''t be faulty.


    When Tian Tian and Zhou Wen passed by, it seemed that they accidentally slipped under his feet, and his body was stunned and fell towards Zhou Wen.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1336： Re-enter the Forbidden City

    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate. He just drew himself aside and hid aside, regardless of whether Tiantian fell or not, turned around and immediately ran out.


    "When I''m a fool? I''ve been in a state of fear. Most people can''t see me at all. Besides, there are natural disaster-level bullets spinning outside me. This girl can not only see me, but she can also pass the bullet. Straight down on me, such a person would slip on their own? Am I playing? ��Zhou Wen, holding the bird on his shoulder and carrying the bird on his shoulder, immediately ran away.


    The antelope is not slow, and it slumps and falls down, and its shadow is almost invisible, which is only faster than Zhou Wen''s teleportation.


    The two men ran in surprisingly the same direction, both running towards the Forbidden City.


    Obviously they all think that the sweet strength is terrible. If it is normal to escape, there is no way to escape, and to flee to the Forbidden City. Maybe they can get a chance to repel the tiger and get a breather.


    Tian Tian is still flabby. She thought that normal people would definitely help her, but what looked normal in her eyes was not normal at all.


    Normal people cannot see Zhou Wen, and it is impossible to pass through the bullet aura. In sweet eyes, these are all normal things.


    "Yeah!" Tiantian fell to the ground, watching Zhou Wen and Antelope disappear, and it took a while to climb up in a grudge: "It really is a bad person, and he can''t even help."


    In this way, Tiantian''s intention to avenge Yana was strengthened, and Zhou Wen''s position was sensed, and Tiantian chased after him.


    When Zhou Wen teleported to the Forbidden City, he found that the antelope had arrived there, faster than him.


    "Did she not chase it over?" Zhou Wen saw the antelope standing outside the Forbidden City and didn''t go in, and didn''t panic, he asked.


    "Shouldn''t be here, I didn''t feel her to follow," Antelope said resolutely, apparently he was confident in his ability to sense.


    "That girl, isn''t that the culprit that turned humans into gold?" Zhou Wen guessed.


    "Maybe, she''s not easy anyway, I can''t even see through it, it must be a natural disaster." The antelope looked around and found no trace of sweetness.


    "Furthermore, even if she catches up, there should be some restrictions in it." Zhou Wen said as he walked towards the gate of the Forbidden City.


    "Don''t go to the main entrance, come with me." Antelope stopped Zhou Wen and went along the wall to the other direction.


    They walked in front, and sweetness was not far behind them, but neither Zhou Wen nor Antelope saw sweetness, as if sweetness was invisible.


    "What are the two of them sneakily doing?" Tian Tian went to Zhou Wen, and wanted to reach out and push him to turn him into gold, but seeing the two of them sneakily, he was a little curious, and stretched out half Hands closed.


    Sweet squatting beside, watching Antelope and Zhou Wen climbed the Forbidden City from a dog hole, thinking to himself: "What are they trying to do?"


    When Zhou Wen drilled, he was as careful as possible, but the dog hole was too small, and some of the wall bricks were broken by bullets on his body.


    Fortunately, after they got in, there was an empty courtyard, and there were no living things except some plants.


    "The blond girl shouldn''t catch up." Zhou Wen lay in the grass and listened with a hoe, and found no trace of the blond girl in a nearby area, so he felt a little relieved.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t know that Tiantian was squatting beside him at this moment, less than a foot away from him, and he could touch his hair with his hand.


    "It looks like it shouldn''t come to us, otherwise it''s impossible to give up so easily." Antelope nibbling in the grass, eyes turned around, did not find sweet, spit on the ground, cursed and said, "Follow your boy Come out, there is nothing good. "


    Tiantian squatted and looked at the two of them, seemingly interested.


    "How do you know that the girl came at me? Maybe it came at you, maybe." Zhou Wen said with a smirk.


    "Well, your grandfather didn''t give birth for thousands of years, and when you were born, you came across a mold. How could you have the opportunity to offend such a powerful enemy?" Antelope said unhappyly.


    "Don''t talk about this anymore, anyway, she didn''t catch up, we still acted as planned, and said Ziwei Xingjun first." Zhou Wen suggested.


    "Okay, act according to plan, don''t make mistakes, otherwise we will both have bad luck. Now Ziwei Xingjun is not the last time she just got out of sleep." Antelope repeatedly told.


    "Rest assured, I have something in mind." Zhou Wen used the listening to scan around.


    �� Listening to the received voice information is too much. Now Zhou Wen has no way to analyze what all the voices are, but he has been able to pinpoint some of the voices he wants to hear, much stronger than before.


    Soon, Zhou Wen heard the situation nearby.


    The Forbidden City is indeed very different from the previous one. Although it is still an eight-armed nazhe layout, there are many independent dimension fields in the city.


    The situation is probably similar to that of Longmen Grottoes. They are all in a large-dimensional field, including many small-dimensional fields.


    That is to say, the strength of listening is greatly improved, otherwise Zhou Wen is afraid that even the situation outside this yard will not be heard, because this yard itself is a dimension field.


    "Strange, what is this place? There is no one-dimensional creature, why is it a separate small-dimensional realm?" Zhou Wen said again and glanced at the dog hole they had drilled in, and continued: "And it has become How can there be a dog hole in the Forbidden City in the dimension field? "


    "It''s rare and weird. UU reading books The dog hole is part of the Forbidden City, of course, it can exist. As for this, you should have seen the map of the Forbidden City before, don''t you know that this is the legendary Cold Palace?" Antelope said .


    "Leng Gong!" Zhou Wen froze slightly.


    Of course, he had heard of Leng Gong, the place where the emperor used to imprison the wrong concubine, but it was empty here, and no concubine was found.


    "If it wasn''t for Lenggong here to be isolated from the outside, we would have tossed out so much movement here that it would have been discovered by Ziwei Xingjun here. This is one of the few places that would not be noticed by Ziwei Xingjun, but we move faster, In the event that Ziwei Xingjun is in a whim, look at it a few times, then we will be miserable. "Antelope said, smashing into the door of Leng Palace, smashing the door, and flew out.


    Dimensional creatures outside were immediately attracted by it, all chasing after the antelope.


    Zhou Wen, according to the agreement, waited for the antelope to lead away those dimensional creatures and caused chaos before quietly diving in another direction.


    Sweetly looked at the direction where the antelope left, and then looked at the direction that Zhou Wen went, and finally walked towards Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1337： Plan success

    "Ziwei Xingjun, do you treat old friends and life-saving benefactors like this?" Antelope yelled as he ran.


    From time to time, he came to the front of the dimension creature blocking the road and split the soldiers wearing star armor directly into pieces, looking very prestigious.


    But there are too many soldiers in the Forbidden City. Those killed by antelopes, that is, nine cattle and one hair, there are more and more soldiers wearing various star armors, and more and more.


    Those soldiers arrived strangely. When one or two soldiers looked ordinary, they did not have too much fighting power, but the soldiers gathered more, and the fighting power of each soldier became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that There is no upper limit.


    "You are not waiting for death in Laojun Mountain, what did you come to me for?" Ziwei Xingjun''s voice came from the Taihe Hall.


    "Well, your sheep grandfather is in his prime, and it will not be a problem to live another lifetime. If you die a hundred times, your sheep grandfather will not die." Antelope spit.


    "If you can speak, it means that you have lost the bet against him. Even if it is useful for a long time, it might as well be dead. If I were you, I would just hit one head to death, so as not to lose sight." Ziwei Xingjun said coldly.


    Ziwei Xingjun seemed to poke the weak point of the antelope, and the antelope suddenly became angry and angry: "That is why Lao Tzu feels boring and won''t be boring, so let him do it once, otherwise how will Lao Tzu lose? And it has something to do with your fart, when Are you talking nonsense? Take care of yourself and keep your eyes open to avoid being cheated again. "


    "You say it again?" Ziwei Xingjun seemed to be really angry.


    "I''ll let you be careful, don''t be fooled again. Is this wrong? This is also for you, lest you be fooled again, and the dignified Ziwei Xingjun will be abandoned by others, and then it will be better to die. A tear was so ugly that even an outsider could not stand it ... "The antelope not only said, but also said more.


    Bang! Bang!


    Purple lightning came down from the sky and bombarded the antelope.


    "I rely, little star, are you really here?" The antelope jumped to dodge, and escaped thunder and lightning again and again, shouting, "Little star, Yang Ye is all you Life-saving benefactor, there is no Yang Ye, you are still buried to eat the soil, and now you have the ability to dare to bombard your Yang Ye with Zi Xiao Shen Lei, do you want Yang Ye to spank you ... "


    Bang!


    The thunderbolt exploded like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The purple thunderbolts fell from the sky. If the sea of ??thunderbolts fell down, the antelope should be split into dregs.


    "Your grandfather came to see you with kindness. You were so embarrassed. You knew this. Even if the grandfather let the kid carry a bag of shit, he wouldn''t carry you ..." Endless.


    I only heard Dangyu, the door of Taihe Hall was knocked open, a scorched wood broke through the door and stood on the roof of Taihe Hall, standing like a lightning rod.


    After the scorched wood appeared, the sky above the Forbidden City was full of purple light, clouds of gas condensed, and the stars glowed, overlapping and falling from the sky, shining the snow of the entire Forbidden City.


    It is not just the thunder and lightning that is falling down now, but thousands of stars are shining together, like countless crisscrossing beams of light, cutting towards the antelope.


    "Little star, you really want your sheep grandfather''s life!" Antelope screamed, moving fast like a phantom, using the buildings in the Forbidden City to fend off the horrible starlight array.


    The building, which was originally protected by the power of the rule in the dimension field, could hardly be destroyed, but was easily penetrated by starlight. Not long after, the starlight cut on the antelope, making it scream.


    In accordance with the agreement with Antelope, Zhou Wen continued to change positions and routes. In this large array of stars, he was unobstructed all the way, and soon sneaked into the Taihe Temple.


    However, Zhou Wen did not start immediately, hiding nearby waiting for the opportunity that Antelope said.


    Tiantian also came along with Zhou Wen. Those starlights did not hurt her at all. It seems that Starlight and Zhou Wen failed to find her.


    There was another blast in the sky, and when I saw the stars moving, the sky was changing, and one of the purple stars, like the core hub of the sky, was surrounded by the stars, shining with strange stars.


    Seeing the purple star appear exactly the same as the antelope, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, and immediately teleported to the wood in front of him and hugged the wood.


    Zhou Wen is familiar with this wood. At the beginning, he was carrying this wood all the way to the Forbidden City, but the current wood, although the size and shape are still the same, but the texture is not the same.


    It looks so black, but it feels as hard and smooth as jade, and it is extremely cold.


    Maybe all the minds were attracted by the antelope, or perhaps it was the key time to control Zhou Tianxing''s star formation, but Ziwei Xingjun in Jiaomu could not respond and was hugged by Zhou Wen.


    Huh! Huh!


    The six natural disaster-level bullets surrounding Zhou Wen, like a star ring, slammed on Jiaomu continuously, directly striking Jiaomu out of six bullet holes.


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen immediately heard the scream of a woman from Jiao Mu, and the star array of Zhou Tian in the sky immediately collapsed.


    "It''s done!" None of the six rounds of natural disaster bullets flew out, Zhou Wen was glad.


    "Get out of here." The antelope descended from the sky, hoofed on top of Jiaomu, poured Jiaotu directly on the roof, then opened a mouth to spit out a yellow paper sign, and stuck the yellow paper sign on top of Jiaomu.


    Zhou Wen has stepped aside, looking at the cokewood that has been marked with yellow paper by the antelope. Seeing that cokewood is constantly shaking, UU reading seems to be torn apart at any time.


    Heart was terrified, Ziwei Xingjun suffered six rounds of slaying bullets, but he was not dead. With such strength, this guy''s strength is unimaginable.


    Now Zhou Wen is very fortunate. Fortunately, she hadn''t come to her to find her account by herself. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no return today.


    The yellow paper sign on Jiaomu was shining with gold light continuously, it seemed to be suppressing the Ziwei Xingjun in Jiaomu.


    But seeing that Jiaomu was shaking so fiercely, Zhou Wen asked with a little worry: "Your yellow paper charm is okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Sheep ��s things are guaranteed to be wrong. At least twelve hours, she ca n��t rush out. Do n��t look at the yellow paper charm, but it has a long history, just stick it, unless someone tore it off for her. The emperor Wufang is all in there, and it is not possible to rush out in a short time, not to mention that she took your six rounds of bullets, and she will certainly not be injured. You can follow me to pick up the baby with peace of mind. "Antelope said proudly .


    "These two guys are really big bad guys! With me being sweet, how can I make you wicked people succeed? I have to make you feel bad." Tian Tian came to Jiaomu and reached for the yellow paper sign. Ripped it off.

 Chapter 1338： Zhou Tianxing Formation

    Zhou Wen and Antelope were going to search for the baby in the Forbidden City, and suddenly felt something was wrong. As if the vibration of Jiaomu was gone, they felt that something was bad and the backbone was cold.


    At this look, Zhou Wen and Antelope''s faces suddenly changed, and they saw the yellow paper charms originally attached to the wood, falling slowly and steadily.


    "Lao Yang, have you forgotten to apply glue?" Zhou Wen swallowed and asked a little hard.


    "That stuff doesn''t seem to need glue, right?" Antelope was also a bit unsure, and it couldn''t figure out why the yellow paper charm would fall off. After the stuffing was stuck, it should not be possible to fall down.


    "Can it be posted again?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The antelope had not answered him, and a thunder blast in the sky gave him the answer. The purple thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the yellow paper rune was directly split into flying ash.


    "Your charm, shouldn''t it be fake and shoddy products?" Zhou Wen said as he stepped back, already trying to escape.


    "It shouldn''t be!" The antelope was also retreating.


    One person and one sheep turned and wanted to run, but the sky was full of stars, thousands of stars shrouded the entire Forbidden City, and the stars seemed to isolate the entire Forbidden City from the earth.


    Zhou Wen was shocked to find that the teleportation ability of the Singularity Universe could not be teleported from here, and could only desperately run in the direction of the gate of the Forbidden City.


    Click!


    Just listening to the sound of a cracked wood behind him, I turned around and saw that the scorched wood had split in half, a female guardian wearing a purple armor and dark purple cape, suspended in the air, A pair of eyes that seemed to contain the stars of the universe were staring angrily at Zhou Wen and Antelope.


    Above her armor, there are six bullet holes, which are permeating the mooring blood.


    But that level of injury seems to be not fatal.


    With the emergence of Ziwei Xingjun, the stars all gathered towards her, as if it had become the focus of a spotlight, and the other places became bleak, and only she gathered thousands of stars.


    In the intense starlight, blood spewed out of the bullet holes, and at the same time, bullets rotating like drill bits were sucked out by the starlight and suspended in front of Ziwei Xingjun.


    As Ziwei Xingjun''s eyes condense, thousands of stars fall down, turning into a stalk of starlight, sloping like a galaxy, passing by in front of Ziwei Xingjun.


    Six bullets were chopped into pieces in the Starlight Sword River for a while, and the countless Starlight Swords rushed towards Zhou Wen and Antelope. The speed was incredible, and it had reached the speed of light.


    "The wind is tight, shouting ..." The antelope shouted, and opened a mouthful of magic charm, which turned into cloud air, enveloping its four hoofs, so that the speed of the antelope soared and rushed towards the gate of the Forbidden City.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, ten thousand grass-mud horses roared past, and the antelopes could erupt into natural disaster-like speed, and maybe they could compete with Ziwei Xingjun.


    Zhou Wenke didn''t have that ability, so he just rushed forward.


    However, the speed of the Starlight Sword is not slower than that of natural disaster-level bullets. Where Zhou Wen ran past the Starlight Sword, soon a large number of Starlight Swords stabbed him behind.


    Fortunately, lucky attributes and Tianyi''s lucky dodge played a role. I saw Zhou Wen''s Tianyi fluttering and taking his body constantly in the sword rain to dodge shuttle, there was no star sword that could hit him.


    Zhou Wen was not half happy, although he was not stabbed to death for a while, but Ziwei Xingjun looks more terrible than the natural disaster in the Venus dimensional realm, and may not be able to break the lucky dodge.


    As long as it hasn''t rushed out of the Forbidden City, everything is still unknown and it''s not time to be glad.


    The thief ran by the antelope was almost in front of the gate of the Forbidden City, but the swords of starlight fell from the sky and turned into layers of impervious sword walls, completely blocking the way out.


    The antelope shined brightly and spit out a cloud of air. The cloud of air hit the wall of the sword. Although a lot of starlight swords were bounced off, it was finally broken by the starlight sword river.


    The endless endless stream of swords like Tianhe rushed towards the antelope, and immediately let the antelope fall into the epee array, rushing left and right, and failed to rush out.


    "Ahem, Xingjun, just kidding, don''t you take it seriously?" Antelope said to Ziwei Xingjun in the air while resisting the endless stream of swords.


    "Then continue your joke." With Ziwei Xingjun''s indifferent voice, the Starlight Sword River became more violent, turning into a horrible sword array, layering around Zhou Wen and Antelope.


    "Greedy really is the original sin, so I shouldn''t be greedy and follow the antelope to this ghost place." Zhou Wen secretly exclaimed.


    Although lucky dodge can save Zhou Wen temporarily, but lucky dodge is only dodge ability after all, it is impossible for Zhou Wen to forcefully break through the sword wall and rush out.


    But Zhou Wen also had some doubts. In terms of antelope''s character, he would definitely not fight unsurely. Since he is willing to take risks on his own, he must have full confidence.


    But the yellow paper charm fell off, which was a little strange.


    Now is not the time to think about this, Zhou Wen''s brain turns quickly, thinking how to escape from here.


    Lucky dodge can only save your life. It is impossible to break the Starlight Sword Formation. Moreover, the speed of those swords transformed by Starlight has reached the speed of light. The speed of Zhou Wenshen cannot keep up. impossible.


    The listening ability was used by Zhou Wen as much as possible. In this sword array, the collected sound information is much less, and most of the sound information is related to the Starlight Sword array. UU Reading Book


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the Starlight Sword Formation seemed to make him feel familiar.


    "Isn''t this the 28-star star technique?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized something.


    When he was in the endless Xinghai, he had always wanted to develop two skills, one is a star stealer, and the other is 28 stars.


    That was the lowest level skill, but it was extremely difficult to explode. Twenty-eight skills, until now, Zhou Wen still has only twenty-seven, unable to explode the last one.


    The twenty-seven star skills of Zhou Literature Association are all body protection skills and are not aggressive, so Zhou Wen did not associate the two at the beginning.


    It feels different now, and found that although the Starlight Sword Formation is an offensive sword formation, it has the same skill as the star star technique.


    "If the change pattern of this sword style is the same as that of Xingsu Ji, wouldn''t I be able to know the prophets, and even if the speed can''t keep up with those of the Starlight Swords, I can predict their position ... but I still lack Kind of star technique ... "Zhou Wen thought while watching the sword array secretly.

 Chapter 1339： See the stars

    Zhou Wen can still dodge his self-defense by being lucky, but the antelope is relying on its own capabilities to carry the sword array hard, only to find out that the antelope is really a bit powerful.


    Although the antelope can''t rush out of the sword array, it has been holding rounds of sword array attacks with all kinds of methods. For a while, it is spitting thunder and lightning, and for a while it is against wind and fire. I do n��t know what its attributes are. It seems that whatever the ability is, it can be easily controlled.


    Although the antelope is already very powerful, in the sword array, it is just barely protecting itself, and it looks a little bit embarrassed.


    "Xingjun, anyway, we also suffered and suffered together and played with the bosses together. Do n��t you need to be so ruthless? You must be really angry, big deal with the kid and let go of it, why bother old friends? If you don''t feel relieved, I''ll help you kick him together. "Antelope moves with affection and understands reason.


    Who knows that Ziwei Xingjun did not eat this set at all, and hummed coldly: "Everyone has suffered and suffered, and you have the face to say that. When we were trapped in the Crystal Palace, we were all about to run out of oil and die. But you are secretly delicious and delicious, and you are afraid that we will find it, pretending to die or not, and in turn want to lie to us to trust our heritage, I ca n��t afford friends like you, and no comrades like you . "


    The antelope''s face blushed, but after all, it was thick-skinned, after experiencing strong winds and waves, and gently coughed to conceal the embarrassment. The topic was changed: "Last time, I told the kid to dig you out and send you back to the Forbidden City. It ��s a good intention. Originally, I was going to let the kid contract with you, to help you find a good contractor, who knows what will happen to that. I still think of you as a friend, thinking of Xingjun you, That kid is a wizard who has never been met. I am not willing to give it to others when they rush for it.


    "Just him? A man who is fortunate enough to be called a Wizard who never meets ancient people?" Ziwei Xingjun said mockingly.


    She had clearly noticed long ago that Zhou Wen was able to escape the attack of the sword array by lucky dodge.


    "Xing Jun, apart from that, how many people can be promoted as human beings? Even in our time, haven''t you seen a few? He has not contracted with the Guardian yet, you are now contracted with him It''s not too late. "Antelope lobbied hard, but his situation was getting worse and worse, and Jian Guang had already passed over it and chopped off its wool.


    "Oh, is he a pure human body promotion myth?" Ziwei Xingjun finally seriously looked at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s true that if my old sheep has a lie, I will give my head to Xingjun directly to play as a ball." Antelope swears a curse, and he can''t take heart with Ziwei Xingjun.


    "Even if that''s the case? I still need the power of human beings to make it impossible? As long as I''m willing, even with a waste contract, I can dominate the world." Ziwei Xingjun said indifferently: "You don''t have to waste your words, even today you can Spit lotus, and you will surely die. "


    After all, I saw a star crown appearing on Ziwei Xingjun''s forehead, and the stars in the sky echoed it. The stars that were originally hidden in the universe and were not visible also emerged, occupying almost the entire sky.


    The next moment, the stars fell, and if the end of the world came, everything that was visible to the naked eye would be occupied by the stars.


    "Fuck, you old lady, did you give me a face? Really your sheep grandfather was out of stock?" When the old sheep saw this scene, he immediately tore his camouflage, and restored the former hooligan appearance, and sprayed a charm on his mouth. At the same time, the spurting blood fell on the rune, letting that rune shine brightly, blocking the sky overhead.


    when! when! when!


    The starlight fell on a magical charm like a canopy, and it seemed that steel nails smashed into the steel plate, and half of it was pierced into it. Soon, the magical charm was made into a hedgehog.


    The blood from the antelope''s mouth kept overflowing, and his vitality was injected into the amulet madly, forcibly supporting it without breaking it.


    However, each starlight sticking on the amulet makes the antelope tremble. The more the starlight falls, the more the antelope''s body trembles, and the blood in the mouth becomes more fierce.


    Ziwei Xingjun didn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen originally. She knew what kind of abilities do Lucky Dodge have and how to crack them. Under the star array of Zhou Tian, ??the stars fell and there was no room for dodge at all. After all, it is still inevitable.


    However, after a while, Ziwei Xingjun found that Zhou Wen was not dead, and felt a little surprised in his heart, so he took a closer look, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I saw Zhou Wen''s starlight flickering outside, as if surrounded by galaxies. The star sword light falling on him fell into the sea like rain and merged into the starry stars outside him, making Xingxuan more and more shining.


    "Twenty-eight stars?" Ziwei Xingjun looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    She is the master of the stars, how can she not recognize what power Zhou Wen uses.


    Because of the lack of an astral technique, Zhou Wen has not used 28 astrological techniques very much. This time, by observing Ziwei Xingjun''s Zhou Tianxing array, he found his missing part and pushed back the one he was missing. Planting astrological skills, finally gathered twenty-eight astrological skills.


    Destroying the 28-star star with the singularity universe, and constantly watching the star array of Zhou Tian, ??finally figured out why the 28-star star is so low, but it is so difficult to burst out.


    These skills are not so simple as separate skills. uukanshu.com is the same as Zhou Tianxing''s array. It can form a matrix. The power will increase by a geometric multiple. Even if it is only a low-level skill, it will be incalculable after combining 28 skills.


    However, it''s a little different from Ziwei Xingjun''s Starlight Sword Formation. Starlight Sword Formation is mainly attack, while Zhou Wen''s star skill is mainly defense.


    The defensive net formed by the 28-star star array can not only resist external forces, but also absorb foreign vitality for its own use.


    If the power of other guardians is changed, the star array may not be able to resist at first, and it will not absorb it so smoothly.


    However, the star lightsaber array and the star cluster are from the same source, which can be regarded as almost the same attribute. After falling into the star cluster, the star light is immediately absorbed, and there is no rejection at all.


    This makes Zhou Wen''s star array become stronger and stronger, and by observing Zhou Tian''s star array, Zhou Wen is not constantly improving and deducing the star array to make it continuously sublime.


    After looking at Ziwei Xingjun for a while, the color of surprise on his face was stronger. At this time, Zhou Wen''s star host was not only limited to the changes of the 28 star host, but even began to evolve towards the Zhou Tian star array.

 Chapter 1340： Left and right are dead

    Because of the same source, and the running trajectory is more and more similar, plus the absorption characteristics of the star array itself, although Ziwei Xingjun''s Zhou Tianxing array is much stronger than Zhou Wen, it has not been able to kill Zhou Wen, but instead A lot of starlight was sucked away.


    Of course, this is also because Ziwei Xingjun didn''t target Zhou Wen. She devoted most of her attention to the antelope, and originally intended to kill Zhou Wen by hand.


    "The sheep is not entirely a lie, but it will be able to return to the star array, but it is not easy to push back from the star array to the Zhou Tianxing array. This is not easy." Ziwei Xingjun looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes, revealing a hint Hesitation.


    If the contract is really a waste, Ziwei Xingjun is naturally unwilling to find a powerful partner. Who wants to fight with a fool?


    The previous words were just to tell the antelope to show their determination.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not only knows the stars, but also pushes back the Zhou Tianxing array, which makes Ziwei Xingjun also feel a little excited.


    Guan Zhouwen''s vitality skills and skills match her ability very well, coupled with Zhou Wen''s excellent understanding, if it can be contracted with it, it can really save a lot of time and trouble.


    Another important point is that Zhou Wen is already a myth. After the contract with Zhou Wen, Ziwei Xingjun no longer needs to hide in the wood of the Forbidden City, and will no longer be suppressed by the rules of the earth.


    However, I remembered the good thing that Zhou Wen had broken that time, and this time he was conspired by Zhou Wen. If I let him go like this, I would not be able to breathe this breath.


    As soon as he thought, Ziwei Xingjun had an idea in his heart and secretly said, "Aren''t you a strong savvy, do you like to learn? Then I will let you learn well."


    Ziwei Xingjun destroyed Zhou Tianxing''s array of stars, constantly changing, and deliberately showing Zhou Wen''s changes.


    Ziwei Xingjun''s move is not really good intentions. The universe is endless and the stars are numerous. It is almost impossible to fully understand the changes in Zhou Tian''s stars.


    Life is endless and brainpower has limits, but the universe is infinite. With limited life and brainpower, you can learn about the infinite universe.


    If you just want to get a glimpse of it, if you really want to fully understand it, it is tantamount to putting the Pacific Ocean water into a liter pure water bottle, and it is no wonder that the bottle does not burst.


    Ziwei Xingjun was able to master Zhou Tianxing''s array. It was because of her innate talent. If she did not have such a talent, she would not dare to remember all the changes in Zhou Tianxing''s array.


    It is impossible to remember, because that is infinite change.


    She made up her mind. If Zhou Wen couldn''t comprehend the many changes and upheavals of Zhou Tian''s star formation, if she gave up halfway, it would indicate that Zhou Wen''s talent was just that, and if she killed, she would be killed, no pity.


    If Zhou Wen really has been enlightened, I am afraid that without her hands, Zhou Wen will go crazy.


    In the final analysis, Ziwei Xingjun still doesn''t want to let go of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen naturally did not know the many ideas of Ziwei Xingjun, but Zhou Tianxing array was constantly changing in front of him, and all the stars were integrated into his star family. Zhou Wen had no problem to absorb it and fully appreciate its mystery.


    With infinite understanding, it may indeed go crazy in the end, but Ziwei Xingjun ignores an important issue.


    It can''t be said to be ignored, it should be said that she did not know about Zhou Wen''s "Stealing the Sky and Changing the Sun" and Singularity Universe.


    "Stealing the Sky and Changing the Sun" itself is a clever trick to hide the sky and cross the sea, focusing on the overall situation, and the singularity universe simulates the big bang, the birth and operation of the universe.


    Speaking of the overall outlook of the universe, Zhou Wen''s theory is not necessarily less than Ziwei Xingjun.


    But what Singularity Universe gives Zhou Wen is a big frame, but there are not many details and contents. What Zhou Wen lacks are those details and contents.


    Calculating a large frame with details and knowing that the large frame fills in content slowly are two different concepts.


    The former is truly infinite and finite, and the brain power is too huge, while the latter is actually just filling. The more knowledge it has, the greater the benefit to Zhou Wen.


    According to Ziwei Xingjun, Zhou Wen pushed from 28 stars to Zhou Tianxing, but in fact, both 28 stars and Zhou Tian are in the framework that Zhou Wen already has.


    In some ways, Zhou Wen is actually standing at the same height as Ziwei Xingjun, and it will not produce the situation that Ziwei Xingjun imagines.


    The changes in the Zhou Tianxing array that Ziwei Xingjun showed in front of Zhou Wen were all mathematically solved by Zhou Wen and applied directly to his own system, making the star array stronger and more complex.


    At this time, Zhou Wen was surrounded by countless stars, as if sheltered by the stars. Although not as brilliant as Ziwei Xingjun, it is no longer underestimated.


    Now Zhou Wen''s technique can be said to be a small Zhou Tianxing array.


    Ziwei Xingjun saw that Zhou Wen''s formation was getting stronger and stronger. Many changes in Zhou Tianxing''s formation were incorporated into his formation, and he could not help but frown slightly.


    "Is this guy really human?" According to Ziwei Xingjun''s estimation, this magnitude of Zhou Tianxing changes, even if Zhou Wen has ten heads, it should be burst.


    However, Zhou Wen, like a okay person, is still trying to learn to understand her Zhou Tianxing array.


    "The changes in Zhou Tianxing''s array are endless. I''m going to see how much you can remember. I don''t believe it. You have a hundred heads ... Even if you really have a hundred heads, they will still fill up. Time ... "Ziwei Xingjun accelerated the changes in Zhou Tian''s star formation.


    However, no matter how the Zhou Tianxing array changes, Zhou Wen seems indifferent, and puts those changes into his own system as much as possible.


    The antelope was desperately working there, and the fur on his body was severed by the stars. He was stained with blood, and looked very embarrassed.


    Not only was Zhou Wen not injured, but he gained huge benefits. The little Zhou Tianxing array outside him was getting stronger and stronger, and in the vicinity, he could even compete with the big Zhou Tianxing array.


    Of course, it just looks more beautiful, one by one Xuanxuan surrounds Zhou Wen, as if the universe is centered around Zhou Wen.


    In fact, the power is much worse than the Zhou Tianxing array. Ziwei Xingjun really killed Zhou Wen with all his strength, and the small Zhou Tianxing array burst long ago.


    Only at this time, Ziwei Xingjun still did not go all out to suppress Zhou Wen, but his eyes looking at Zhou Wen became very complicated.


    Although the power level is still far away, the small star array of Zhou Tian outside Zhou Wen has shaken Ziwei Xingjun''s previous thoughts somewhat.


    "Is this man really, as the sheep said, a genius that will never be met?" Ziwei Xingjun faintly had some different thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 1341： Who dares to stay with you?

    The stars of Zhou Tian are endless. No matter how many changes Zhou Wen can learn, it is only part of it. It can only be called a small Zhoutian, and it is impossible to reach a big Zhoutian like Ziwei Xingjun.


    The real Da Zhoutian was not learned by learning, but a state.


    After all, Zhou Wen is just a myth. Even though his realm is far beyond his peers, the realm of Da Zhoutian is not so easy to reach.


    Zhou Wen quickly discovered that although he learned a lot of changes, it was only an accumulation of quantity and no qualitative change.


    "My self-taught Little Zhou Tianzhen, even if it changes a lot, can''t compare with Ziwei Xingjun''s Big Zhou Tianzhen. This is a level gap, not a change gap ..." Zhou Wen thought secretly, asking How can we truly reach the level of Ziwei Xingjun.


    Zhou Wen was constantly learning and thinking, but the antelope was a bit unable to withstand, there were more and more wounds on his body, and the magic charm on his head was almost unable to withstand the attack of the starlight, and it was about to break.


    "Ziwei, don''t force my old sheep to desperately, then it will not be good for anyone." Antelope yelled at Ziwei Xingjun.


    "I''m curious to know how much your injury is getting better." Ziwei said impatiently.


    Seeing that Ziwei Xingjun could not be persuaded, the magic charm on his head was broken, and the swords of starlight fell like a rainstorm. The horns on the head of the antelope suddenly brightened. The original black and gray horns became like crystal lamps, not only transparent There is also a strong burst of light inside.


    "Go to your sister!" The antelope shouted. Before the starlight fell, the electric light emitted by the two shining horns collided together, like a photoelectric impact, bursting a strong spark, covering its body over among them.


    The horrible starlight sword fell densely, blasting the antelope''s location into a ruin, the ground was filled with starlight swords, and the starlight swords overlapped like a sword light mountain.


    boom!


    Generally incredible power erupted from the sword-light mountain, and it only broke the mountain-like starlight sword in an instant.


    A slender figure emerged from the broken sword mountain, and the pure light breath moved with that figure, and even the Zhou Tianxing array could not suppress the pure light power.


    Even in the midst of thousands of stars, Zhou Wen was illuminated by the pure light, looking at the light, and saw a man in a white robe coming out of the light.


    He was white and faced like a crown, but his eyes were as invisible as black gems, and his long black hair was scattered over the white fur.


    Mo Shangren is like a jade.


    Zhou Wen feels that this sentence should mean such people?


    But the thought of this person is likely to be transformed by that antelope. Such an idea suddenly disappeared, and the two images could not be linked together.


    That lazy antelope, that rogue and the rogue antelope, can change into such a look, which makes Zhou Wen feel a big gap.


    When a man walks in the light, all the swords of starlight stabbing at him are melted by the pure power of light, as if they were not the swords of starlight condensing, just snowflakes.


    With every step a man takes, the power of light on his body becomes stronger again, even though it is full of stars, it seems to be overshadowed.


    Ziwei was not as relaxed as before, looking very dignified, staring at the man, the purple gas on his body was also skyrocketing, colliding with the light power of the man, for a time it was difficult to distinguish.


    "It looks like you''re recovering very well, you can already recover your body." Ziwei Xingjun stared at the man and said.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Just let me see your Ziwei fight, can you kill me?" The man stared directly at Ziwei Xingjun in the sky, it seemed that there was no wave in the ancient well, but there seemed to be a kind of The indescribable power condenses on him, like an invisible and peerless murderous sword, which can be destroyed at any time.


    Ziwei Xingjun stared at the man. When he saw that the man was about to move, he suddenly laughed: "Just a joke, you don''t take me seriously, you take it seriously."


    As soon as Ziwei Xingjun''s cloak was closed, the starlight between the heavens and the earth disappeared, and the Forbidden City restored its original calmness.


    "It looks like your injury is almost healed, congratulations." Ziwei Xingjun said looking at the man.


    "It''s a lot worse, but it''s enough to use it desperately." The man stared at Ziwei Xingjun, but the power of light on his body did not converge.


    When Zhou Tian''s stars broke up, Zhou Wen quickly returned to the man who was transformed by Antelope.


    "You and I are not enemies. You don''t have to be desperate. Now that I know you can recover your body, I will rest assured." Ziwei Xingjun said with a glance at Zhou Wen. "You help me go back to the Forbidden City and help me find a contract. I still remember this feeling. Now that your injuries are not healed and you should not consume too much, you should go back to rest as soon as possible. I have accepted this contractor and I have written down this feeling. "


    As soon as Zhou Wen heard this, he suddenly scolded: "This Ziwei Xingjun is also a scheming figure. When he sees the antelope, he wants to make me angry!"


    "I gave it to you in the past, but now you want it, I won''t give it anymore. Zhou Wen, follow me and see who dares to keep you." Antelope snorted and walked towards the gate of the Forbidden City.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly followed. I thought that the antelope''s goods would abandon himself, but he did not expect him to become a human, even his temper has become a lot harder, not like the beast before.


    Ziwei Xingjun watched Zhou Wen follow the antelope towards the gate, with some doubts in his eyes, his lips moved, and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he said nothing, watching the two leave the Forbidden City.


    "Lao Yang, UU reading . You can do it, you can''t tell, you are so tough today ..." After leaving the Forbidden City, Zhou Wen was relieved, and stretched out his hand to pat on the shoulder of the antelope.


    But who knows that his palm shot continued, the antelope rolled forward like a gourd. During the rolling process, the figure changed from a human figure to an antelope, the body was still convulsing, and the mouth was bleeding continuously.


    Zhou Wen was startled and reached out to touch the antelope, but before the hand touched the antelope, he felt a heat that almost burned his hand.


    An antelope is constantly bubbling with hot air, which is emitted from its pores. The temperature of the hot air is much higher than the water vapor. In Zhou Wen''s physique, you can feel hot, and you can know how terrible the temperature is. .


    The antelope''s eyes turned white, and his limbs twitched.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that the antelope guy was just staying in the Forbidden City just now. If Ziwei really took the shot, I''m afraid that one person and one sheep would have been so cold.


    Zhou Wen quickly ran the Ancient Emperor''s Scripture and merged with the Emperor, with a strong anger, punching one punch after another, slamming on the antelope.

 Chapter 1342： Not only one An Tianzuo

    The strength of the Emperor can use his powerful vitality to heal injuries. Except for Zhou Wen himself, most people''s injuries can be cured.


    However, Zhou Wen''s fist bombarded the antelope, but it felt like a melting pot inside his body, and the vitality was swallowed without trace.


    Zhou Wen has never encountered such a situation. The situation of the antelope has not improved, but the vitality of his own body has been consumed too much, and the glory of the emperor has become weaker and weaker.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to give the antelope the dragon and tiger salvia and wait for the revival of the elixir, and then continue to use the power of the emperor to penetrate into its body.


    Looking at the dandelions like confectionery in the mouth of the antelope, Zhou Wen was almost bleeding, almost all the other dandelions, but the explosion rate of Longhu Danjing was too low. The mountain is also a brush, and other mythological Danjings, like the Dragon Dragon Dan, have a few, and all are fed to the antelope.


    I don''t know if the elixir played a role, or if Zhou Wen''s power of the emperor had an effect, the terrible temperature in the body of the antelope was slightly lowered.


    The twitching body gradually calmed down.


    "Don''t fight, just your vitality, even if it''s all in my body, it won''t do much." Antelope recovered his consciousness and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s hand was almost broken, and the Emperor''s glory was almost gone, and he could only stop to release the union with the Emperor.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Go back and talk." The antelope looked around and saw that it was still near the Forbidden City.


    Although Ziwei Xingjun is suppressed by the rules of the earth, he should not dare to come out, but this matter is not guaranteed, but it is better to stay away.


    Because the antelope was too injured, Zhou Wen was too exhausted and was a bit tired. He simply summoned the earth beasts and took the antelope to the road together to rush.


    "Release the bird." After leaving Kyoto, the antelope suddenly said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen released both the bird and Buer from the chaotic space. The bird glanced at the antelope and even landed on the top of the antelope.


    Zhou Wen looked closely for a while, and found that the temperature of the antelope was slowly decreasing, while the bird became shaking and its feathers seemed to be much brighter.


    "It turns out that the little bird can absorb the heat from the antelope. It''s no wonder that the antelope guy always likes to carry the bird." Zhou Wen realized this.


    "Lao Yang, just now I heard Ziwei Xingjun said that you recovered your body, did you say that you were an individual before?" Zhou Wen was in doubt and couldn''t help it.


    The antelope said lazily, "Not really."


    "Not what it means?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    But the antelope ignored him, lying on his back as if asleep.


    Seeing the antelope did not want to say, Zhou Wen had no choice but to endure the doubts full of heart and concentrate on driving the earth beast to rush.


    "It''s a little strange today. That town charm cannot fall down by itself. In that case, Ziwei Xingjun cannot break free." The antelope with closed eyes said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I know, but I have been paying attention and haven''t found other creatures nearby."


    The antelope said nothing, continued to rest with its eyes closed, and did not know if it was asleep.


    If Zhou Wen could see it, he would find a blond girl standing on the back of the earth walking beast, and behind him, no more than one arm away.


    The blonde girl was naturally sweet, and originally thought that Ziwei Xingjun could take revenge on behalf of Yana, but who knew that they would still be alive.


    "It seems that I can only avenge Yana by myself." Blond hair thought so, but did not immediately take the shot.


    Because the earth-walking beast is always in the state of earth-walking, if Zhou Wen touches her and becomes gold, the land-walking beast will naturally die as an accompanying pet.


    At that time, they would be trapped underground, sweetly afraid of hurting her.


    "It''s not too late to wait until they get back to the ground." Tiantian thought so, and continued to stand there waiting.


    Since the last time Zhou Wen helped Hui Haifeng''s people on the list, many forces have secretly contacted and settled down, hoping to invite Zhou Wen to help them on the list, or to figure out what ability Zhou Wen uses to dodge natural disaster bullets.


    In their opinion, Zhou Wen was the one who settled down. Zhou Wen could not be contacted, nor was An Tianzuo.


    But An Tianzuo couldn''t control Zhou Wen''s affairs at all, and he couldn''t offend all the forces. He had to drag it first, which caused An Tianzuo a headache.


    "Overseer, the Guardian Alliance has also come. Although not explicitly stated, but to hear what they mean, I also want to ask how Master Wen avoided the natural disaster bullets." Ansheng pushed in the door and saw An Tianzuo leaning against On the back of the chair, both hands are massaging the temples.


    "Overseer, are you okay?" Anson asked quickly.


    "It''s okay." An Tianzuo put down his hand and frowned. "That guy will cause trouble, always doing things that are not easy to please, and don''t consider the consequences at all."


    An Sheng whispered for Zhou Wen: "Overseer, in fact, this is not a bad thing. With Master Wen fighting like this, the major forces are even more afraid to easily move us to Luoyang. Even those who come from the Guardian Alliance are guests You''re polite and have a much better attitude than before. "


    "What''s the good attitude on the surface? I''ve been anxious to kill him in my heart," An Tianzuo snorted.


    An Sheng thought to himself, "If you want to say that the Guardian Alliance hates people who want to kill you, why do you have to be in front of Master Wen, and Master Wen did not treat the Guardian Alliance, but you give all the towers It''s fried, aren''t you alive and well? "


    An Sheng naturally did not dare to say this, but whispered, "The Overseer said that, but with Master Wen''s current strength, even natural disaster-level bullets can''t hurt him, they should not rush to Master Wen."


    An Tianzuo obviously didn''t like this topic. He didn''t answer An Sheng''s words, picked up the papers on the table and looked up.


    "Our governor, the situation over the Holy Land has been a little bit fraught. As far as we know, many saints like Xiao have emerged from the Holy Land. They are actively connecting with the major forces and do not know what they want to do." Anson said.


    "Catch a live one," An Tianzuo said.


    "I have tried ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but failed. After the saint was captured, he chose to settle himself. He didn''t give us a chance to talk at all." Ansheng was distressed.


    "Have you found out how those saints got in and out of the Holy Land?" An Tianzuo asked again.


    "Checked it out, they are still on the teleportation front, but humans generally pass by the teleportation front. They still have the same level restrictions as before, let alone the mythical level, let alone the fear level. But those saints did not Restrictions, you can come in and out of the teleportation array at will. "An Sheng said.


    An Tianzuo groaned for a moment, then suddenly looked at An Sheng and asked, "Does anyone know about the saint''s suicide?"


    Anson was shocked when he heard: "Overseer, wouldn''t you want to pretend to be a saint into the Holy Land?"


    "You can try it," An Tianzuo said.


    "Absolutely not. It''s too dangerous, and you''re gone. What should Luoyang do?" An Sheng objected immediately.


    "Luoyang doesn''t have only one An Tianzuo, does it?" An Tianzuo said lightly.

 Chapter 1343： Scramble for chocolate

    "I want to eat this ... this ... and this ..." When passing by a city, it was far away from Kyoto. Zhou Wen asked everyone to come out to rest first, and took Buer to buy some snacks.


    Recently, because of too many things, I have little time to accompany Geer. I originally thought that going to Kyoto this time should be easier. I can take Geer around and relax, who knows what happened again.


    After Zhou Wen came out of the soil, Tian Tian was going to attack Zhou Wen originally, but was pulled by Buer to buy various snacks.


    Sweetly watching Buer eat cotton candy for a while, and then eat ice cream, can''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    "That ... looks delicious ..." Sweetly seeing Buer constantly trying various foods, as if each one was delicious, could not help but swallowed.


    Zhou Wen followed behind Geer, carrying big bags and small bags, which were all snacks for Geer.


    "It seems that no matter how bad someone is, there are times when it is OK." Sweetly seeing that whatever Buer wants, Zhou Wen will buy it for her without hesitation, thinking to himself: "If he is dead now, that How sad the little girl must be, or wait for him to finish shopping first, and then end his sinful life. "


    "I want that ..." Geer came to a chocolate shop, pointing at a box of chocolates.


    Zhou Wen looked at Geer''s fingers and found that the box of chocolates was placed in a very prominent position, and there was a special booth. With the cooperation of lights, the original chocolate box was very delicate and looked more attractive. Eyeball, it''s no wonder Buer caught the eye.


    "Thank you for helping me get that box of chocolates." Zhou Wen saw no price tag on the chocolate box, but it was expensive at first glance, but these were not important. Money did not make much sense to Zhou Wen.


    "Sir, I''m really sorry, that box of chocolates cannot be sold to you yet." The clerk said politely.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled by the clerk.


    The clerk explained: "Sir, this is the case. The box of chocolates was made by our boss himself, and it is also his pride. The town''s treasure in the store can only make one box per month, but because it is too good It ��s very popular, so many people want to buy it. But chocolate can only be made in one box a month. Many people ask friends to find relationships. They want the boss to sell them to them. There is no way, it ca n��t produce that much, so our boss set a rule that the box of chocolates is only sold to those who know the best. "


    "What is the best chocolate?" Zhou Wen really didn''t understand, how to divide the chocolate.


    When the clerk heard Zhou Wen said this, he knew that he didn''t understand chocolate, but he said politely: "In fact, it''s very simple. Every time the chocolate is made, the boss will set three questions and be able to answer the three questions correctly. People are eligible for that box of chocolates for free. "


    "There is such a good thing, what are those three questions?" Zhou Wen thought to himself: "With my own ability, perspective and the like are not a problem. It should not be difficult to get through, get that box of chocolates, and it is free. "


    The clerk pointed to the three boxes next to him and said, "In the three boxes there are three different chocolates. As long as you can eat the specific ingredients of the three chocolates, you can get free town shop treasure chocolates. "


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    If he was allowed to guess what brand and type of chocolate was in the box, even if it was locked in a safe, he would be able to guess exactly the same.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t do anything about the ingredients in the chocolate. He could see what was in the chocolate, but he didn''t know the names of those ingredients.


    "I''ll try it." Buer was very interested in chocolate, and wanted to reach for chocolate.


    "Wait a minute." The clerk said quickly: "When you eat chocolate, you need to cover your eyes, and each of these three types of chocolate is worth three or four hundred pieces. If you eat one, it will be three hundred and fifty. Eat, even if it is cheaper, put together an integer of one thousand ... "


    "Isn''t it free to say what kind of ingredients are produced?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The treasure of the town shop is free, and the chocolate used for the test is not free. No matter what material it can be eaten, you have to pay. If you don''t think it is suitable, you don''t have to try it," said the clerk.


    Zhou Wen scolded a traitor in his heart, saying that it was a treasure for the town shop for free, but he was actually taking advantage of the opportunity to sell ordinary chocolate.


    But Wen Wen didn''t care, he was about to pay for Geer to try it, and suddenly heard a sweet voice behind him, "I want to try it."


    Zhou Wen heard the sound a little familiar, startled in his heart, turned around, and it turned out that she was the blond girl she had encountered before.


    Before the blonde girl wanted to touch the porcelain, she even saw her here again at once, which immediately made Zhou Wen''s heart have many other ideas.


    "It''s thousands of miles away from Kyoto. It''s no accident to be able to meet her here. What on earth is she trying to do?" Zhou Wen stared at the blonde girl, but she couldn''t see through the reality of the blonde girl. No matter how she looked, the blonde girl was like a girl. Ordinary people who have never practiced.


    Tian Tian was clearly prepared this time. She already knew what the money was, and took out a thousand yuan banknote and handed it to the clerk.


    "Wait a minute, there should be a first come first, right? We came first, even if we want to try, we should try first." Buer said.


    "You just came to the store first, but you didn''t give money. It was the money I gave first. Of course, I should try it first." Sweet logic is very clear.


    In fact, she had been with Zhou Wen and Geer for so long. She had been choking for a long time. She didn''t know how much she had swallowed. She heard that the box of chocolates was so delicious, so she couldn''t help showing up and wanted to Eat that box of chocolates.


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are still serving us, shouldn''t you charge her money at this time, right?" Geer looked at the clerk and asked.


    The clerk was also a little bit embarrassed at this time. He felt that sweet and Buer seemed to make sense, and they seemed to be right. No reason for refutation could be found.


    Seeing Tiantian and Buer refused to concede, the clerk gave a small cough and said, "In the past few years, many people have come to try every month. Without one, it is difficult, or you guys try one by one ... "


    Then, he looked at Geer first, seeing that Geer had no intention of giving in, and looked at Tian Tian, ??Tian Tian also stood still, his eyes were equally firm.


    The clerk had to cast his eyes on Zhou Wen for help. Where did Zhou Wen care about him? All his mind was on Tian Tian. I clearly remember that this sweet, but could pass through the existence of natural disaster-level bullets.


    "Since both of you want the treasure of the town shop, come to a chocolate contest, and whoever wins will get the treasure of my town shop. Of course, it is also possible that you both can''t pass and are eliminated It ��s not that easy to get the treasure of my town shop. "A man said, walking out of the room inside the shop.

 Chapter 1344： Gao Dawei

    The person who came out was a fat man who was about to turn into a ball. He was wearing a white uniform and a white hat. At first glance, he thought he was a chef. Looking closely, there were some differences.


    "This is our boss, Mr. Gao Dawei." The clerk introduced.


    "How do you compare?" Geer asked looking at Gao Dawei.


    "I have just recently developed several types of chocolates. You can try them together. Who can taste what ingredients are used? If you guess all the correct ones, you will win. If you don''t guess correctly, you will have to eliminate them." The children stared at him, and quickly explained, "You can rest assured that this time the tasting is completely free. No matter you win or lose, you don''t need to pay a penny."


    "It''s almost the same, what if both of them are right?" Buer asked.


    "It''s not that easy. I know the chocolate I made. Even if I haven''t eaten it in advance, there are several kinds of ingredients that I may not be able to taste." Gao Dawei said: "You can eat it with ease, I guess No one of you can guess all right. "


    Then, Gao Dawei went into the back room, and after a while, he brought out a plate of chocolates.


    Zhou Wenping also does not like snacks, and the impression of chocolate stays on a dark grid.


    But this plate of chocolate picked by Gao Weiwei is not the same as the chocolate in Zhou Wen''s impression.


    The chocolate is in the shape of a puppy, there is a gentleman in the shape of a piano, and there is a chocolate on it, it looks like a layer of snow, and it looks very delicate.


    Buer and sweet eyes were also attracted by those peculiarly shaped chocolates, and they all showed eager expressions, and seemed to want to try them.


    Gao Dawei was very proud of the reactions of the three people and said proudly: "In order to be absolutely fair, you must try the same kind of chocolate at the same time, and then write your answer to me on paper and let me judge . "


    Gao Dawei asked the staff to bring paper and pen, as well as a knife for cutting chocolate.


    "The first chocolate, I call it Alpine Honey, please taste it." Gao Dawei personally cut two pieces from the snow-like chocolate on the ball, put them in small plates, and handed them to the buds. And sweet.


    When Zhou Wen saw the cut place, the inside was sandwiched, and the white puffing material flowing out seemed to be ice cream.


    Buer and Tiantian tasted each other, and they tasted delicious. They were eaten in a few moments, and then both of them seemed to have the answer. They looked at each other, then turned their heads, and found a table from back to back. I wrote my answer above.


    I wrote the answer at about the same time and gave it to Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei carefully looked at the answers of the two, and nodded, "Yes, you''re all right. In addition to the cocoa and sugar of the chocolate itself, Alpine honey snow also uses condensed milk, honey, hazelnuts, and ice cream, even in very small amounts. You have eaten the jujube. Yes, it seems that your taste is very sensitive. But don''t be proud. This is the simplest and most basic. Most people can eat it. The latter one is harder than the other. It is not so easy to guess. Now. "


    Seeing that Buer and Tiantian didn''t talk, Gao Dawei had a cough and said a coincidence: "This chocolate pianist named Nature is my latest invention, and you can taste it. Look. "


    Zhou Wen looked curiously at the chocolate, the pianist, the stool, and the piano, which constituted an exquisite work of art, which made people a bit unbearable to eat it.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a delicate chocolate was made by a man like Gao Dawei.


    After the round just now, Zhou Wen also knew a little bit about chocolate. The dress, stool, and piano part should be ordinary chocolate.


    Human skin and piano white keys should be milk products.


    Zhou Wen also knows that it is certainly not so simple, and Gao Dawei cannot possibly make such a simple question.


    Wiggling his nose, Zhou Wen seemed to smell some familiar taste, and took a closer look at the dark chocolate part, and suddenly found out.


    "The dark parts seem to be mixed." Zhou Wen only knew that there was something mixed in, but he didn''t know what was there. Although the taste was a little familiar, he couldn''t remember where he had eaten.


    Both Buer and Tiantian ate the chocolate cut by Tall Granville, showing a happy expression on their faces. It can be imagined that the taste of this chocolate must be very good.


    This time, Tian Tian wrote the answer immediately, but Buer hesitated.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t worried that Geer would lose, he was just thinking, what kind of attempt is sweet.


    Looking down for a while, Buer finally wrote his own answer, and Tian Tian had given the answer to Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei looked at the answers from both of them, with a hint of surprise on his face: "The taste of cream and butter is great, but it is also easy to cover up other flavors. The average person''s taste buds are also impacted by the taste of chocolate and cream, plus The induction of rum and the cocoa powder on the outer layer form a complex layered taste. It is difficult to find the hint of black truffle hidden in it. Most people know that black truffle chocolate is not dark. Truffles, but I went the other way and intentionally added a small amount of black truffles to it. I didn''t expect it to be eaten by you, which is really good taste ability. "


    Zhou Wen remembered this. The familiar flavor of UU reading is black truffle. Once Ouyang Lan took him to dinner, there were a few slices of black truffle. Ouyang Lan deliberately gave Zhou Wen a taste. Tell him the black truffle.


    It was just that Zhou Wen was not thinking about eating at that time, just thinking about how to brush the copy when he went back, so his memory was too vague, and he ate too little, so he had only a few slices, so he almost didn''t remember.


    "The next chocolate is not so easy for you to guess." Gao Dawei seemed very confident, and cut the puppy-shaped chocolate.


    He was very careful when cutting, it seemed that he was trying his best to control the cut part, and then passed the two pieces of chocolate that were cut to Buer and Sweet.


    Because of the previous two experiences, Buer and Tiantian are more looking forward to the next chocolate. The first time they got it, they couldn''t wait to bite at the same time.


    But after they chewed, they chewed twice, but their faces changed, and they chewed more and more slowly, then sprayed the chocolate they ate almost at the same time.


    "Buer, are you okay?" Although Zhou Wen didn''t eat it, but smelled that, and knew that the chocolate was not right, he couldn''t help but stare at Gao Dawei, ready to shoot at any time.

 Chapter 1345： snow White

    "Don''t be nervous ... Don''t be nervous ... I don''t have poison in my chocolate ... I just added a bit of stinky tofu ..." Gao Weiwei saw the three of Zhou Wen''s expressions were not good and immediately waved his hand to explain.


    Zhou Wen sniffed carefully and found that the smell was really like the smell of stinky tofu that he had smelled on the street when he was a child.


    "Chocolate stinky tofu in the chocolate, are you intentionally rectifying us?" Zhou Wen''s face did not improve because of Gao Dawei''s explanation.


    Gao Dawei shook his head again and again, and said earnestly, "How can I be a professional chocolate artist, I will never use my work to spoof. Since the bitterness of cocoa powder can turn into an evocative fragrance, stinky tofu The same is true of the stink. I thought, if you can mix these two extreme flavors, you may achieve a new unique flavor ... "


    Seeing Geer and sweet eyes, Gao Dawei quickly said again: "Unfortunately, the combination of these two flavors is far from easy as I thought, but the test is like this. If it succeeds once, then it won''t Called trial. "


    Zhou Wen looked at Gao Dawei''s serious look. It didn''t seem like he was lying, and there was no need to spoof them like that. Besides, Gao Dawei couldn''t make such a thing to rectify them immediately.


    Zhou Wen sniffed the smell and took another look at the puppy''s chocolate shape. He originally thought the puppy was cute, but now it feels weird.


    "How do you feel ..." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to think about it.


    With this encounter, both Buer and Tianlian''s complexion changed a little. They looked a little hesitant when looking at the remaining two pieces of chocolate.


    The ghost knows what strange chocolate Gao Dawei will make, the unknown is the most terrible.


    Even if you can see what''s in the chocolate, but don''t eat it, you don''t necessarily know what it is and what flavor it will have. Some subtle ingredients still need to be distinguished by taste.


    What if the mighty chocolate comes out with some spicy chocolate, it may be too much, maybe there are even more scary ones.


    Both Buer and Tiantian wanted to flinch, but looked at each other, and immediately raised their heads, no one was willing to lose.


    "Which is difficult to eat, but you still need to write out what materials are used in it, so I know if you can be promoted to the next round." Gao Dawei said carefully.


    Buer and Tiantian quickly wrote the answer. Although they chewed out only a few times, they both wrote it right. In addition to the stinky tofu, Gao Dawei even put durian.


    "This guy is really a pervert. No wonder he said no money at the beginning. If he collects money, I''m afraid he will be killed." Zhou Wen is very speechless. A normal chocolate chef can never play like him unless he has a pit in his head. .


    In the next games, although Ge Er and Tian Tian both endured not to withdraw, for the sake of face, they still had to compete, but they had lost their previous sense of expectation.


    Now letting them eat tall chocolate, it feels like going to the execution ground.


    Fortunately, the fourth chocolate did not cause much problem. It was a kind of booze chocolate, but Gao Dawei used several special wines to prepare the liquor slurry. It must be able to taste which kind of wine.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Geer would definitely not answer this time. Although Geer had a lot of snacks, Zhou Wen never allowed her to drink. Geer was afraid that she could not even distinguish between red wine and white wine, so she could tell what wine was in it. It''s really unlikely.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that not only was sweet right, but Buer was right too.


    "Did Buer drink on my back? And she''s still an alcoholic? Otherwise, how would she know the names of more than a dozen kinds of wines that I haven''t even heard of? It''s too strange to be able to taste them!" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    At the end of the last piece of chocolate, Gao Dawei came to the spirit: "I did not expect your sense of smell to be so sensitive, but this last piece of chocolate, you cannot taste what materials are made, so give up as soon as possible."


    "Can we start?" Geer asked blankly.


    Since eating that puppy chocolate, she doesn''t have any good looks to Gao Dawei.


    Sweet is the same, said angrily: "Can you hurry up?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s get started." Gao Dawei pointed to the last piece of chocolate. "This is my most proud work recently. It''s called Snow White."


    Zhou Wen looked at it and saw that it was ordinary white chocolate, but it made a woman in a princess dress, except that it looked nothing special.


    Zhou Wen directly looked into the interior of the white chocolate and found that it was still white chocolate with no other fillings.


    Gao Dawei cut two pieces for Buer and Sweet, and then asked Zhou Wen: "Would you like to taste this one too? It should be the best of the five chocolates."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen looked at Gao Dawei and nodded slightly.


    Gao Weiwei cut a piece and put it on a plate and handed it to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen squeezed it and threw it directly into his mouth, and swallowed it all at once.


    "It''s a waste. You should have a good taste. This taste is the only one in the world. No one can make chocolate with this taste except me." Gao Weiwei said with regret.


    "Not just ordinary white chocolate, what''s so special about it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You don''t understand chocolate at all. The piece of chocolate I gave you just now is to feed the pigs with ginseng fruit. It is pure waste." Gao Dawei stood upright, and his stomach was upright. He said with pride: "But there is no waste The solution is better than trouble. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at Gao Dawei. UU reading books


    thump!


    Gao Dawei had not spoken yet, and Tian Tian was in a coma and fell to the ground. Although he was breathing, he remained motionless.


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhou Wen asked, looking slightly changed, looking at Gao Wei.


    "I am me, Gao Dawei, the saint of the Sun Temple. I wanted to take a vacation first, and then go to Luoyang to clean up you, but I did not expect you to come to the door yourself, which saved me a lot of trouble." Gao Da Wei smiled and answered.


    "What''s the chocolate?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I haven''t told you all that. The chocolate is called Snow White. Haven''t you heard of Snow White''s story? After eating my chocolate, you will all sleep forever." Gao Weiwei said with a smile: "No need to hold on anymore." "Although your physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people, you can stand a little longer, but after all, you still have to fall. Why is it so hard?"


    "I don''t find it hard at all." Zhou Wen stretched out his palm, and saw that the piece of chocolate that Gao Dawei gave him even lay in his palm well.

 Chapter 1346： Lie down and talk

    "How come here? I clearly watched you eat!" Gao Dawei''s face changed slightly.


    "What you see is not necessarily true." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Gao Dawei laughed again and pointed at Geer, "Even if you can take out the chocolate, she eats chocolate ... force ..."


    Before Gao Dawei''s words were finished, he saw Zhou Wen stretch out his other hand, and there was a piece of chocolate there, which was just the one that Buer put in his mouth.


    Zhou Tian''s skill is becoming more and more proficient.


    And before, it was only possible to make a mark and then exchange. Now with the Little Zhou Tianxing Array, there is no need for such trouble. As long as it is within the range of the Little Zhou Tianxing Array, Zhou Wen can directly exchange.


    "You ... when did you find out that I had a problem?" Gao Dawei immediately knew that he had been exposed long ago, otherwise Zhou Wen would not have been able to take away Buer''s chocolate in advance.


    "It didn''t take long, when you finally gave Snow White to me." Zhou Wen was telling the truth.


    Gao Dawei did everything too naturally, with almost no flaws. In order to reduce Zhou Wen''s alertness, he even used the stinky chocolate trick in advance.


    For ordinary people, I feel that it is just a false alarm, and there will be a slack period in the psychology, which is easier to succeed.


    Gao Dawei did nothing wrong, everything was fine, it was natural, but when he finally gave Zhou Wen chocolate, he was too eager to let Zhou Wen accept coincidence.


    Although he was impassive on the surface, but he really wanted Zhou Wen to accept it, so Zhou Wen heard his voice, and Zhou Wen determined that he had a problem.


    Of course, even if he didn''t hear his heart, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to let Buer eat the last piece of chocolate. When that piece of stinky chocolate, Zhou Wen already felt something wrong, but there was no substantial evidence.


    "Sure enough, I was greedy and I shouldn''t have given you chocolate. I should have thought that Zhou Wen was not so easy to be killed by me." Gao Weiwei sighed.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Gao Dawei suddenly exploded and grabbed his sweet hands on the ground.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate any more. The bamboo knife came out of the sheath and cut to Gao Dawei''s arm, forcing Ga Dawei to retreat.


    Zhou Wen''s knife is not to save Tian Tian, ??but to save Dawei.


    After finally meeting a saint, of course Zhou Wen wanted to catch the job, hoping to be able to ask some news, in case it was possible to ask the news of the old principal.


    And sweet horror, Zhou Wen has seen with his own eyes, the natural disaster-level bullets surrounding him have not been able to hurt sweet.


    If a tall and mighty piece of chocolate can bring down sweetness, Zhou Wen doesn''t believe it.


    He was afraid that Gao Dawei would fall into the palm of his hand and be directly killed by sweets, and then he would not be able to ask anything.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know. His knife added a little favor to Tiantian''s heart, saying, "This person is not too bad. It''s good to that little girl, and he''s willing to save me ..."


    The level is too high, and sometimes it is also an annoyance.


    Just like an ancient emperor, when I heard that the victims did not eat rice and starved to death, they asked why they did n��t eat meat.


    Things that are taken for granted by Tian Tian, ??but she doesn''t know that she has already exposed her own terrorist power because of those taken for granted.


    Of course, in fact, sweet is even more terrifying than Zhou Wen imagined.


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hands continued to slash, and Gao Dawei ��s fat body was amazingly fast. Like the legendary flying pig, when he rushed into the air, the chef ��s clothes on his body had become a set of chocolate armor. His body was wrapped in.


    The bamboo sword went up against the sky, and once again cut to Gao Dawei, Gao Dawei even grabbed the bamboo knife with the palm wrapped by the chocolate guard.


    The moment the bamboo knife met Gao Weiwei, the hard blade turned into chocolate sauce, and it still fell to the ground.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t closed the knife fast enough, I''d be afraid that the entire bamboo knife would become melted chocolate. Even if it is fast enough, it becomes a chocolate blade, and it has dropped a lot, making the blade of the bamboo knife look like jagged.


    Zhou Wen''s complexion changed slightly. The bamboo sword followed him for so long, and it was so badly damaged for the first time. He had also used the bamboo sword to fight the fear level before, but it was not so bad.


    Gao Dawei''s body bounced quickly, and the places where his body touched, whether it was walls or tables and chairs, would become chocolate, or the kind that was melting into juice.


    Zhou Wen put away the bamboo knife, this knife has been with him for so long, it is also a bit emotional, do not want it to be destroyed like this.


    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, and he passed Gao Weiwei''s attacks again and again, at the same time turning Qi into a sword, using the sword gas to attack Gao Weiwei''s key points.


    Because he did not dare to touch his body, he could only use techniques such as sword air.


    Gao Dawei and Xiao are both feared, and their body shape and methods are not inferior, and their body shape is unexpectedly good.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the saints who came out of the track temple would be good at body-building. I did not expect that the person who came out of the sun temple of Gao Dawei was also good at body-building, and it was completely different from the track temple.


    Zhou Wenyi pointed to the sword, and wielded his sword gas wildly.


    Gao Dawei wanted to rush out of the store, but found that Zhou Wen''s sword spirit seemed casual, but blocked all his approach and retreat, making him impossible to attack and even escaping.


    Gao Weiwei''s Vietnam war became more uncomfortable, UU reading www. uukanshu.com felt like he was being held in a cage full of spurs, and he felt a bit unmovable.


    "Gao Dawei, I think you are a little different from those other saints. We might as well make a deal. You answer me a few questions, and I guarantee you to leave without any problems." Zhou Wen said.


    "What do you want to know?" Gao Wei''s eyes flashed, apparently he also wanted to delay time.


    "No hurry, when you hide, let''s talk slowly." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    Gao Dawei was stunned first, then laughed angrily: "Zhou Wen, you are really good, but if you think you''re eating me, then you are very wrong. You can avoid natural disaster-level bullets, but not necessarily It''s my blow. "


    After all, Gao Dawei''s body suddenly turned into a brown liquid like chocolate in high temperature, like a marsh monster or a liquid demon, turned into a dragon roll and rolled it towards Zhou Wen.


    Obviously Gao Dawei is also very clear that a single attack is not useful to Zhou Wen. Only a range attack can hit him. As long as Zhou Wen has a drop of chocolate liquid on his body, he can turn his whole person into chocolate.

 Chapter 1347： With eyebrows

    Seeing that the tornado-like chocolate liquid had arrived in front of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen did not mean to shrink back, and pointed to the sword and stabbed forward.


    Gao Dawei didn''t know what Zhou Wen''s thorn was useful for. He was completely transformed into a chocolate demon. He was not afraid of physical attacks. Although Jianqi was not a physical attack, the effect was not much worse.


    But the next second, Gao Dawei found in horror that with Zhou Wen''s finger, Zhou Wen actually appeared a body of invisible sword air, spinning around Zhou Wen''s body at high speed.


    The intangible amount of intangible sword gas wrapped Zhou Wen in it, and the chocolate liquid transformed by Gao Dawei collided with the horrible sword gas vortex, which was also the collision of the two forces of a tornado. The chocolate liquid tornado turned out to be Inhaled by the sword gas tornado.


    The invisible sword gas tornado seemed to be quickly stained with a layer of chocolate. Gao Dawei wanted to escape from the sword gas swirl, but found that he couldn''t escape.


    There is a strong suction in the whirlpool. No matter how he struggles, he is still firmly absorbed in it, and countless sword gas spin cuts continuously divide the chocolate liquid into smaller states.


    Gao Dawei was horrified. Although he said that the chocolate devil was not afraid of physical attacks, there were limits. If the chocolate liquid could not maintain even the most basic particle state, he would be killed as well.


    The general fear level should not have such a strong crushing ability. The general cutting attack has no good effect on the chocolate demon state. Even if it can cut a part of the chocolate into the basic particle state, it is not very good for the whole. Effect.


    The real nemesis of the chocolate devil is the freezing power. Zhou Wen is obviously not proficient in the ice system, so Gao Dawei didn''t worry too much at first.


    But now he suddenly found out that the invisible sword spirit outside Zhou Wen was too scary. He continued to cut and cut the chocolate liquid, and he was about to be cut into the basic particle state.


    Gao Dawei has not seen such a perverted sword spirit. Where does he know that Zhou Wen is not a pure sword spirit, but a small Zhou Tianxing array, which is only the basis of the small Zhou Tianxing array.


    Zhou Wen is also uniquely endowed. Little Zhou Tiantian''s star array is very strong, but also needs a sufficient number of stars or sword power as the basis. The stronger the foundation, the stronger the formation method.


    For ordinary people, even if it is fear level, it has limited vitality, and it is impossible to gather too much sword energy in a short period of time as the basis, or because the vitality is too scattered, the condensed sword energy is too weak, which will inevitably make Xiao Zhoutian The strength of the star array is greatly weakened.


    However, Zhou Wen''s vitality is close to infinity. Each of the small Zhoutian Xingchen arrays can be compared with a full-strength attack of the same order. The formed sword array is enough to crush the same order.


    Although the chocolate devil is very strong, he has only been crushed in the face of thousands of fearful sword swords.


    "No ... it''s impossible ... ah ..." Gao Weiwei was terrified to discover that the chocolate liquid he had melted, under the strangulation of sword gas, had begun to gasify.


    "Stop ... what do you want to ask ... I told you all ... ah ..." Gao Dawei screamed in sorrow.


    Zhou Wen''s fingers condensed, like an invisible sword-like gas like a dragon scroll, condensed in the air, like stars in the night sky.


    Gao Dawei''s body dared to fall down and restored his condition, but he saw that the chocolate armor on his body had shattered and disappeared. Even Gao Dawei''s body was covered with wounds and was bleeding. .


    Outside of Gao Dawei''s body, countless swords encircled him, like a ball, wrapped around Gao Dawei, and pointed his sword at his body.


    "I''m a very impatient person, so you better cherish the opportunity, don''t answer the answer that makes me unhappy, you only have one chance." Zhou Wen paused, and then immediately asked: "Know a person named Xiao ?"


    "I know this person, but I''m not familiar with it, I only know that he is a saint in the Temple of Trajectory." Gao Dawei said.


    "How many saints like Xiao are in the Track Temple?" Zhou Wen asked in connection.


    "I''m from the Sun Temple. I don''t know much about the Track Temple. As far as I know, the Track Temple has thirteen or four saints." There was no hesitation in answering Gao Dawei''s answer.


    "Where did those saints come from?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    Gao Dawei hesitated this time and did not answer immediately.


    "Ah!" Gao Dawei screamed, one of his arms was cut off directly, and he was strangulated by the invisible sword gas into blood mist, and then gasified again.


    "Orphanage! We all came out of the orphanage." Gao Dawei shouted.


    "Next time will be your head." Zhou Wen continued coldly, "Which orphanage?"


    "I didn''t know where it was. At that time, I was too young. I only knew that it was an orphanage in a valley. There were many orphans. Many saints I knew had been seen in the orphanage. But the orphanage It is also divided into several different areas, which are isolated from each other. I do n��t know Xiao. Maybe he is an orphan in other areas, or he is younger and came later than me, but surely, he is also an orphan. Coming out of the hospital. "Gao Dawei didn''t dare to hesitate, and finished his speech in one breath.


    "Oh, since you haven''t met him, why can you be sure that he came out of the orphanage?" Zhou Wen looked at Gao Dawei with interest.


    "It''s hard to explain. People from the orphanage have a special taste on them. Others can''t tell the difference, but I can tell it at a glance.


    "Is the taste good?" Zhou Wen snorted.


    Gao Dawei quickly explained: "I didn''t make it clear that Weier is just a metaphor. UU reading means that people who come out of the orphanage have a special ... how to describe it ..."


    "Temperament?" Zhou Wen interface said.


    "Yes, it''s temperament or something, it''s that kind of smell. It''s like being a soldier has a soldier taste, even if you wear home clothes, but at a glance, you can feel that this person has been in the army, and someone from the orphanage There is a special taste that most people can''t feel, but I can feel that they are similar. "Gao Dawei explained.


    Zhou Wen secretly said: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with these saints. All these saints are all orphans cultivated by Dugu Chiqiu."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen asked again, "Which temple is Professor Ouyang in?"


    "Which professor Ouyang?" Gao Dawei gave a moment of glance.


    "How many professor Ouyang are there in your holy place?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "There are two or three." Gao Dawei thought and answered.


    "Then let''s talk about it all." Zhou Wen was so happy in his heart that after investigating for so long, it seemed that he was finally close to the truth.

 Chapter 1348： An Tianzuo is gone

    "Then start with Professor Ouyang Ting ..." A word from Gao Dawei immediately attracted all the attention of Zhou Wen, and his pupils contracted unconsciously.


    Gao Dawei lowered his head as he talked, and seemed to be thinking about it. Zhou Wen was staring and listening, but suddenly saw Gao Dawei''s physique again turned into a chocolate demon''s liquefied state, and then infiltrated underground like water.


    Just a moment, the chocolate demon drilled out from the ground again, but the position where he drilled out was already where Zhou Wen stood. The chocolate liquid instantly wrapped Zhou Wen''s shoes and legs, spreading quickly, Zhou Wen''s shoes and clothes, It has turned into chocolate, dripping continuously.


    "Fight me, you''re too tender!" Chocolate covered most of Zhou Wen''s body, and tall and proud laughter came from the boiling chocolate liquid.


    "Really?" Zhou Wen''s indifferent voice came out abruptly, making Gao Wei''s proud laughter stop.


    In the next second, the chocolate wrapped around Zhou Wen, like the dust absorbed by the vacuum cleaner, gathered toward Zhou Wen''s hands and disappeared without a trace.


    Snapped!


    Zhou Wen moved his fingers slightly and closed one of the delicate candy boxes. The one who sucked Gao Weiwei turned out to be the sweet candy box.


    Zhou Wen researched the candy box for a long time and found that the candy box is a space item, but this space item can only contain sweets such as candy, and nothing else can be put in it.


    Later, when Zhou Wen learned the skills of the space department, he thought about whether he could transform the candy box. If it was transformed into anything, it would have another space equipment.


    So I brought the candy box back to study, but the results were unsatisfactory, and the people who made the candy boxes did not know what methods were used on the candy boxes, and what kind of space skills could not be used by Zhou Wen to hit the candy boxes. It is difficult to affect the characteristics that it can only hold candy.


    At most, it can **** in the outside candy. Besides, there is nothing special about it.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the candy box should be useless, but after seeing the state of chocolate devil in Gao Dawei, he thought of the candy box.


    The impact of killing him on a holy place by a person like Gao Dawei is not great, but if he can dig more secrets of the holy place from his mouth, it will be of great help to Zhou Wen.


    So Zhou Wen always wanted to live, not kill Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei''s sudden attack, Zhou Wen had long thought that he just took the opportunity to **** him into the candy box. After all, this candy box can only **** it in after touching the candy, and can''t swallow the candy from a long distance.


    Gao Dawei was closed, and the candy box was closed. Zhou Wen turned to look at the sweetness on the ground.


    Tian Tian has been pretending to be in a coma, but was surprised when Zhou Wen took out the candy box.


    When she came to Earth last time, the candy box was lost and she couldn''t find it. She didn''t expect to be in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "When I came to Earth last time, he should not have been born. He wouldn''t have stolen it. Where did he get the candy box from?" Tiantian felt it necessary to figure out the problem, so he decided to go again Later, Zhou Wen will be punished, and the origin of the candy box will be clarified first.


    "When he comes to save me for a while, he can just approach him and figure out where the candy box came from. But if he comes to save me, he will touch my body and it will immediately turn into gold ... But let him not touch me, how can I approach him? "Tian Tian was very tangled in his mind, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He was thinking about what to do when Zhou Wen came to save her. Meet her, you can take the opportunity to approach Zhou Wen.


    "Here ... what to do ... he is coming ... whether I want to wake up by myself ..." Tiantian felt Zhou Wen came over, and her heart became tense. She still did not expect to be able to wake up naturally and be able to approach Zhou Wen''s approach.


    But who knows, in the next second, the sweet people are a little stunned, Zhou Wen turned around, and even picked up the buds on the side, turned around and instantly disappeared.


    "This is definitely personal scum ... bad guy ... needs to be sanctioned ..." Tian Tian got up from the ground and looked at the direction where Zhou Wen left, his eyes were about to spit out fire.


    If she didn''t want to figure out where the candy box came from, she would now like to go up and touch Zhou Wen to turn Zhou Wen into gold.


    Zhou Wen took Buer to find the resting antelope and the bird, and talked about the sweet things. The antelope also felt that sweetness was definitely not easy, and suggested that Zhou Wen run away immediately.


    Zhou Wen thought the same way. He brought the antelope and the bird together to go on the road. Instead of returning to Luoyang immediately, he walked around several places, hoping to get rid of the sweetness.


    Zhou Wen and Antelope have been highly vigilant, but did not find sweet catch up, which was a little relieved.


    Where do they know, Tian Tian has always been with Zhou Wen, and at this time he is sitting on the back of the Earthen Beast, almost sitting next to Zhou Wen.


    Unfortunately, none of them could see the sweetness, and they kept scanning around in various ways, and never found the sweetness, thinking that she hadn''t kept up.


    After rushing back to Luoyang, Zhou Wen felt exhausted physically and mentally. He originally thought that this trip could get some benefits. Who knew that the benefits weren''t caught, he was almost killed by Ziwei Xingjun. He also provoked a blonde girl who didn''t know where to come from. .


    "I don''t plan to go out anymore. Don''t call me another place like the field of dimension." Zhou Wen said on Antelope.


    "Dare I call you? Which time I went out with you without incident? This time I almost threw my old life there. Do you think I will call you again?" Antelope said angrily.


    "Cough, it''s purely accidental. You take a break first and notify me if you need anything. I''ll go back first." Zhou Wen quickly left the antelope''s room, and he really couldn''t explain it.


    As soon as Zhou Wen was out of the room, UU reading saw An Sheng standing not far away, and seemed to be waiting for him.


    "Master Wen, do you have time to talk?" An Sheng said.


    "Is something wrong?" Zhou Wen saw Ansheng''s expression a bit wrong.


    An Sheng nodded: "Go to the Warlord''s study and talk, it is not convenient to speak here."


    "Where don''t you go?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Don''t worry, the Overseer isn''t here," An said with interest.


    Zhou Wen froze a little, An Sheng''s sentence that the Warlord didn''t say was a little subtle. Zhou Wen knew that something had happened, so he didn''t say anything, followed An Sheng to An Tianzuo''s study.


    This is the place where An Tianzuo usually works. There are many special designs. If you want to eavesdrop on the people inside, it is not easy to use the vitality technology or high technology.


    "The Overseer has left Luoyang. It may take a while to come back. The Overseer means that during his absence, I hope you will preside over the Overseer House." An Sheng said.

 Chapter 1349： Amazing price

    "He is an Overseer, not in the Overseer House, what does it mean to run outside all day?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    He has absolutely no interest in taking charge of Luoyang. Even if An Tianzuo really made him an overseer and gave Luoyang to him, Zhou Wen would find it troublesome, not to mention helping Wenzhou to guard Luoyang. Zhou Wen was really reluctant.


    An Sheng said solemnly, "The Warlord has entered the Holy Land."


    "Entering the Holy Land? Isn''t he already scared? How did he enter the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little surprised, and quickly asked.


    "Mrs. Lan has been anxious about the life and death of the professor. She has hardly slept in the past few years. The Overseer can''t bear to see Mrs. Lan go on like this. There is no other way, so she intends to pretend to be a saint and enter first. The Holy Land looks at the situation and hopes to find out something. "An Sheng told Zhou Wen what happened.


    "Even if he can look like that saint, his body is still his own, and he can''t enter the Holy Land. What''s the use of this impersonation?" Zhou Wen asked puzzled.


    "You can rest assured that the Overseer is posing as a saint, not just a long portrait. We have also used some special means. The Overseer has successfully entered the Holy Land. During this time, I hope Master Wen can help you sit in Luoyang. In fact, just like last time, ordinary trivial matters can be left to us to do, without delaying you too much time. "Ansheng said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen agreed.


    Since An Tianzuo took the risk in order to investigate the old principal''s affairs, he should take care of Luoyang, let alone his relatives and friends.


    "Master Wen, then, do you think you need to deal with the important things first?" An Sheng said.


    "What''s the matter? Did anyone come to the door?" Zhou Wen could not help but hesitate. When he last guarded Luoyang, nothing mattered.


    "That didn''t happen, but the representatives sent by the major forces hope to see you, Master Wen, and I would like to ask you to help them on the list. Of course, there are many people who want to make it clear, Master Wen you How to avoid natural disaster-level bullets, after all, that ability is really amazing. "An Sheng said things again.


    Before Tian Zuo dragged those people down, now Tian Tian Zuo has left, these things can only be handled by Zhou Wen himself.


    "I have no time to help them on the list, let them all go home." Zhou Wen said.


    "Ahem, Master Wen, I''m afraid it''s not good, right?" An Sheng said rudely.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at An Sheng.


    "When people came, they all brought a big gift. Even if they don''t see them, it''s not easy to take them back, right?" An Sheng said.


    "What did you collect? Should I have one?" Zhou Wen asked.


    An Sheng seems to have been prepared, and came up with a list for Zhou Wen to see.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen could not help but widen his eyes. Judging from the list, this gift was really not a light gift. People knew that Anjia needed Yuanjing, which was basically a ton.


    Of course, one or two tons of Yuanjing will not be particularly helpful to settle down, but many people have been given away, and a lot has been accumulated.


    "Just for this little Yuanjing, did you sell me?" Zhou Wen said dissatisfied.


    "It''s not just for such a little Yuanjing. It''s mainly that even the six major families have sent people over. If all of them offend, it will be difficult to settle in the future. You also know what the environment is and what Luoyang can produce now. Very limited, there are many things that need to be purchased from other places. For example, the most commonly used toilet paper, Luoyang now has no way to make its own, can only rely on imports. There is also the same need to import salt. If you offend all others , Death will not die, but all aspects of life will be troublesome ... "


    After speaking, An Sheng took out a piece of paper and handed it to Zhou Wen: "And there is, this is the price they offered. I think even if it is rejected, you should check it out first."


    "What price code can they give? You can''t give me a fear-like companion egg?" Zhou Wen took a look at the paper, his eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    "Is this true?" Zhou Wen asked An Sheng while watching.


    The price codes given above are really beyond Zhou Wen''s surprise.


    There was a big tyrant who directly offered a thousand tons of Yuanjing''s sky-high price, just to let Zhou Wen help him on the list.


    There is also the Zhang family in the six major families. The price code is ten raw dragon dans, plus a thousand rejuvenants, and a reverse sign.


    Although there are no fear-level companion eggs, the added value is not worse than the fear-level companion eggs.


    Shenglongdan and Huishengdan are both mythical Danjing. The healing effect is very good. Although the grade of Huichundan is low, it is also very effective in treating trauma.


    The most precious thing is that inverse destiny, I heard that it can be used to change destiny.


    Of course, changing fate is just an exaggerated statement, but if a person who gambles and loses ten times and uses the inverse sign to go to the casino, he can gamble and win ten times, and the effect is already very bad.


    At the time, Liu Yun was able to steal the monster armor, which was based on the effect of the inverse life sign.


    I heard that this was all left by Zhang Jiazu ��s Heavenly Master. Now no one will make it, and there are no more Zhang Zhang left.


    Other major families and some local giants, the price is also ridiculously high, there are really families that have fear-type accompanying eggs, which is the God''s family in the Western District.


    If Zhou Wendu helped them on the list, they would immediately become a big tyrant.


    "Of course it is true, as long as you nod, they are even willing to pay first." An Sheng said.


    "They don''t know, there is no use for being on the list, can only be the first to be the final winner?" Zhou Wen looked to Ansheng with some confusion.


    "Of course I know, but their goal is not to get the Venus companion. First, even if the Venus companion is not available, the metal eggs obtained after the clearance can hatch the companion pet in the future, but the level is definitely higher than the Venus companion. It ��s bad. I do n��t know what can be hatched. In case of a fear-level companion pet, it wo n��t be a loss. It ca n��t be calculated, and it ��s not a loss. They were just for the reputation of being on the list. �� Anson explained.


    "What''s the use of fame?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand, without strength, as long as the name was useful.


    "It''s very useful. Do you know what we are missing most now?" Ansheng asked.


    "Senior companion pet?" Zhou Wen guessed casually.


    "No, UU Kanshu now we are missing the most people." Ansheng explained: "It is not just us, all the major forces are short of people. Because the breaking of the ban in the dimension field is getting more and more severe, and isolation everywhere is also It is getting worse, and people are sacrificing constantly. Like us Luoyang, it is already good, but the number has been growing negatively. If this continues for a long time, Luoyang will only have fewer and fewer people, and the city will follow Depression, the economic downturn, all walks of life will face survival difficulties. At that time, I am afraid that I can only go to fight the dimensional creatures together, because there is nothing else to do. Then, the less I fight, the less it is after all. No one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. "


    "Although we have started to formulate policies to encourage fertility, the effect is too slow. At least a decade or so will take effect. The fastest way is to attract people from other small places, like our Luoyang, to be small. There are a lot of people who are famous and come here. Like some other places, it is not so easy to attract people to the past. But so that you can reach the rankings, no matter how you go up, at least people nearby will know that there is such a thing. A place has the power to please a great **** like you. Once you consider relocation, you will naturally choose there. "


    An Sheng smiled and then said: "Of course, they will have other considerations, such as the six big families, they have their own thoughts, I can''t guess."


    "Then do you think, should I take these jobs?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.

 Chapter 1350： Hit the leaderboard again

    "Now in Luoyang, you have the final say. You are the king of Luoyang. If you want to pick it up, you don''t want to pick it up. Let them wait.


    Zhou Wen groaned a bit: "Then you won''t pick it up, you prepare, pick someone to join me in the Venus dimension field, let''s get a ranking first."


    "What are the requirements?" Anson asked solemnly.


    "Run fast." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, as long as he runs fast and saves time, he can also save him a few natural disaster-level bullets.


    Without suitable targets, even if there are natural disaster-level bullets, it is not easy to kill natural disaster-level bullets. Zhou Wen intends to return the invincible lucky star to Wang Lu after this time.


    In the future, even if you want to reach the leaderboard again, you have to rely on your own ability. Fortunately, it is not a long-term plan to dodge this thing.


    When researching space skills recently, Zhou Wen had new ideas, and felt that maybe he could get a bullet that could deal with natural disasters.


    Although spatio-temporal killing and absolute space are used, it is still impossible to form an infinite loop space, and there is no way to fully integrate with the method of stealing the sky and changing the sky, and I always feel that something is missing.


    But after learning Xiaotian Tianxing array, Zhou Wen had new ideas.


    Simply casting skills is not enough, then using the matrix method to achieve an infinite loop space operation, combined with Xiao Zhoutian star array and stealing the sky to change the day, maybe you can reach the infinite space technique.


    But it takes a lot of time to experiment and correct, and it won''t be successful in a short while.


    "Then see if Miss Jing can do it?" An Sheng asked.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen doesn''t have any special feelings about quietness. Whether it''s quiet or other people in the setting sun makes no difference to Zhou Wen.


    "Then Miss Jing, her speed is extremely fast in the mythological level." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen remembered one thing and asked An Sheng: "How did quiet advance to mythology?"


    Zhou Wen still remembers that Quiet had contracted with the Guardian before, but the guardian of her contract was killed by Zhou Wen. Since then, Zhou Wen has not paid much attention to quietness.


    I came back five years later to know that quiet has been promoted to mythological level, and also pretended to be Zhou Wen for five years.


    An Sheng hesitated before he said, "This matter is actually not very easy to say. Miss Jing can be promoted to the myth, partly by her own efforts, and partly ..."


    After a pause, An Sheng whispered two words: "Holy Land."


    Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng with surprise, hoping that Ansheng could explain it clearly. There were too many possibilities for his sentence, and Zhou Wen could hardly guess.


    "In short, I''m not very good at telling this. I still have the opportunity to let Miss Jing tell you for yourself. You shouldn''t know anything about it, and don''t start it before her." An Sheng said.


    "Well, go ahead and get ready to go to Venus tomorrow morning." Zhou Wen hadn''t planned to have too much intersection with quietness, just a little curious.


    The myth of quiet promotion is actually related to the Holy Land, which is a bit subtle.


    An Sheng told Quiet about Zhou Wen''s going to Venus for ranking. Quietly heeded for a moment: "Will he take me with me?"


    "Yeah, after all, they are all family members. They have such benefits. Of course, they should get them from their own family." An Sheng said at the opportunity.


    "Why doesn''t he make the list himself?" Quietly frowned.


    "Master Wen does not plan to be on the list yet, this time just to get a ranking for us Luoyang." An Sheng explained.


    "What do I need to prepare?" Quiet asked again.


    "Master Wen said that after solving the six golden gods of war, you have to reach the Golden Palace as quickly as possible, the faster the better, the faster you reach the Golden Palace, the less pressure he has." Will tell quiet, Zhou Wen demands speed, just because he wants to save a little time.


    "I see." Nodded quietly.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen, An Sheng and Quiet came to the Rubik''s cube.


    Standing quietly watching Zhou Wen in the back, her mood is very complicated. Over the past few years, she has always taken Zhou Wen as the goal, and strived to improve herself. I hope that one day, she can surpass Zhou Wen and tell everyone by actual actions. No worse than Zhou Wen.


    But to this day, the gap between the two has not narrowed, but has become even larger.


    She has not been promoted to fear level, but Zhou Wen has been able to participate in natural disaster battles, and this gap is not small.


    But quiet did not have the idea of ??discouragement. At the time, she was legendary, and Zhou Wen was an ordinary fetus. Zhou Wen was able to succeed later. Her current situation is similar to that of Zhou Wen.


    Quietly believe that since Zhou Wen can do it, as long as she works hard, she will definitely gain something.


    After all, the higher the promotion, the slower the promotion. When Zhou Wen stagnated, she still had a chance to catch up, and she also believed that she had such ability.


    "Turn on the Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen said to quiet.


    The quiet body reacted naturally, heeded Zhou Wen''s order, and walked towards the Rubik''s cube.


    After the quiet response came, she couldn''t help but bewildered, because just now she subconsciously obeyed Zhou Wen''s order, as if it was taken for granted. Such a response should not appear to her.


    Because she is a very thoughtful person who can make her execute orders even if she doesn''t even think about it, there was only one before, and that was An Tianzuo.


    Even Ouyang Lan''s words must be considered before she decides whether or not to listen.


    It is said that her relationship with Zhou Wen is not good, and she is regarded as an opponent, and this situation is unlikely to occur.


    Stepped onto the Rubik''s Cube, quietly looked back at Zhou Wen standing on the Rubik''s Cube.


    Zhou Wen stood there casually, not too powerful, but he stood there, but it made people feel unusually relieved, as if the sky fell, as long as he stood there, it would not be a big deal.


    This feeling, quiet before, only felt on An Tianzuo, now actually felt from Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly, looking at Zhou Wen quietly, there was a strange feeling looking at An Tianzuo.


    "Dripping blood," Zhou Wen said.


    Quietly returned to God, bowed his head, and dropped a drop of blood into the entrance of the Rubik''s Cube ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for a time, the light on the Rubik''s Cube shined, and all the Rubik''s Cubes in the entire world were opened at the same time.


    "Another creature has entered the field of Venus ... Who is it? Will it be human?"


    "I''m going, why is it him again? This time I brought a beauty, who is that beauty?"


    "I am quiet, I heard that I am very talented, no worse than An Tianzuo, and in a few years, maybe another An Tianzuo."


    "Isn''t she An Tianzuo? I don''t know, but that Zhou Wen is too much. He won''t want to bring someone to the list again?"


    "Just quietly following, it seems."


    "This person ... is just two words ... outrageous ..."


    In the voice of everyone, Zhou Wenhe entered the field of Venus dimension.


    It''s almost like a remake of the last time. Zhou Wen solved the metal guard and the gold **** of war all the way, and went straight into the channel.

 Chapter 1351： Give them what you want

    A natural disaster-level bullet rang, and Zhou Wen hid without a doubt.


    As with the last time, all the bullets could not touch Zhou Wen''s body, and the seventh bullet that had to be killed could only fly around Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen flashed the first bullet, Quiet didn''t rush out immediately.


    I saw an ancient bow and arrow in her hand, aiming at one of the doors. After the arrow shot out, there was still a thin line, and the other end of the thin line was in quiet hands.


    After the arrow flew out, he pulled the quiet body and flew out, disappearing in the door instantly.


    The speed of that arrow has almost reached the extreme of mythology, and even close to fear.


    What''s even more weird is that the arrow turned on its own and flew like lightning in a labyrinth-like passage without touching any wall.


    There was only one killer bomb outside Zhou Wen. The second round of killer bullets was about to come out, and quiet had already reached the Golden Palace.


    Falling in front of the Golden Palace, quiet fingers and hard, the bow and arrow returned to her hands.


    The gate of the Golden Palace opened, and a metal ball flew out and landed in quiet hands.


    The screen turned back to the leaderboard, and the name of the setting sun appeared on the leaderboard. Like the federal death squad, they are all three stars.


    However, in the case of the same three stars, the setting sun actually ranked in front of the federal death squad.


    Obviously, the main criterion of Rubik''s Cube is still Zhou Wen, but the quiet performance also played a certain auxiliary role, so overall it is Samsung, but the ranking is ahead of the federal team.


    Most people are not in the mood to care about this. They only feel that Zhou Wen is too much, even more than the thief.


    Anyway, the king of thieves also made some efforts to **** things up.


    Zhou Wen only needed to take a trip to get on the leaderboard. Not only did he get a Venus accompaniment egg, but he also got private training fees. It was simply the best of selling without capital.


    The major forces are envious and depressed when they see Zhou Wen playing like this.


    "Check, you must find out what method Wen Zhou used to avoid the natural disaster-level bullets, that must be a special companion pet ability." An old woman in the Cape family stared at the screen, watching Zhou Wen repeatedly to avoid the natural disaster Video of bullets.


    "We must figure out what kind of companion pet is Zhou Wen''s dress." A similar order sounded in the family of God.


    Not only the six major families, but even the Guardian Alliance, are studying what companion pets Zhou Wen brings to achieve this effect.


    They all saw it, Zhou Wen''s ability must be related to that dress, but no one knows what kind of companion pet it is.


    There are too few people who have been to Huangquan City, and even fewer can enter the Six Roads. In addition to Zhou Wen, they also went to Xiao two saints.


    It ��s just that they did n��t enter Heavenly Humanity, and they did n��t get Tianyi.


    After this war, Luoyang was even more unbalanced, and various means, both secretly and secretly, kept the Governor''s Office busy.


    Fortunately, before Tian Tianzuo left, he had already done a round of cleaning. It was not easy to find a new spy and break into the government house. Most people can only find a way outside.


    "This is the first today?" Zhou Wen asked, watching the intruder who had just been caught.


    "The eleventh one, it seems that they are iron hearted, no matter what, at all costs, you must figure out your master." An Sheng said.


    "It seems that there must be a solution to this matter, otherwise the trouble will continue." Zhou Wen groaned.


    "If it was the Overseer, it would give them a profound lesson, so that they would not dare to be so brazen." An Sheng said.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not An Tianzuo, so let''s go out and say that I want to sell the companion pets that can avoid natural disaster-level bullets." Zhou Wen thought for a while.


    "Do you really want to sell it?" Anson was a little surprised. After all, there was such a companion pet in hand. I was afraid that no one would be willing to take the shot, and the benefits involved were too great.


    "Yeah, since they want it so much, give it to them, lest they always come to trouble me." Zhou Wen smiled, and then said, "But this thing still needs you to operate, you have to ask them to buy, Can''t drop the price. "


    An Sheng understood it, and whispered, "Master Wen, was there a problem with the clothes that day?"


    "Can you sell it to them?" Zhou Wen told Ansheng that Tianyi needed to cooperate with the lucky companion pet.


    "Although lucky companion pets are rare, those big forces can still get some ... just in case ..." An Sheng was worried.


    "Rest assured, they definitely can''t get 100% dodging of the lucky companion pets." Zhou Wen is very clear that without Wang Lu''s invincible lucky star, there will be no 100% chance. The ordinary lucky companion pets will bring in a large number These are useless, no matter how high the probability is, it is not 100%.


    Only with the help of the invincible lucky star''s life form, life soul, wheel of destiny and horrifying ability, can you achieve 100% dodge effect.


    Zhou Wen has tried in the game, without turning into fear, or without the soul and wheel of fate, there will be flaws, and he will have the chance to avoid natural disaster-level bullets. Have a chance to hit, do not go around all the time, hitting the target is only a matter of time.


    Even if they can get high lucky companion pets, they will not be able to avoid dooming bullets.


    "Master, you can be sure, let me handle it ..." Ansheng''s mouth slightly tilted up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like a devil looking for prey.


    Taking advantage of An Sheng''s operation time, Zhou Wen took the time to go to the Wang''s house and wanted to return the invincible lucky star to Wang Lu.


    Tian Tian has been following Zhou Wen, trying to find a chance to find out where Zhou Wen ��s candy box came from, but after Zhou Wen returned to the Governor''s Mansion, many people around him have been around, and Tian Tian did not find a chance to approach him.


    Finally waited until Zhou Wen came out from the governor''s office alone, Tian Tian immediately followed, thinking about how to approach Zhou Wen.


    It is not difficult to sweeten Zhou Wen to kill Zhou Wen. The hard part is to ask the answer she wants to know.


    Zhou Wen continued to teleport all the way, because he wanted to rush back to his home as soon as possible, so there was no rest at all, and Sweet couldn''t find any opportunities.


    Until the Wang family, Zhou Wen directly transmitted to the lower floor where Wang Lu lived. Wang Lu, who had already received Zhou Wen''s information, just opened the door and let Zhou Wen flash in, and then closed the door again.


    "What is he doing?" Sweetly followed curiously, like a ghost, across the wall and came to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu.

 Chapter 1352： Near Black

    "This guy, Zhou Wen, is extremely bad. He wanted to use that celestial clothing to cheat people. Now he sneaks into a woman''s room again ... what exactly does he want to do?" Tiantian walked through the small building and saw Zhou Wen He was sitting at the table and talking with Wang Lu, his clothes were quite complete, and he couldn''t help but be slightly disappointed.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Wang Lu asked Zhou Wen.


    "Come with pets," Zhou Wen said.


    "Not planning to enter the Venus dimension again?" Wang Lu asked with surprise.


    She knows that Zhou Wen can bring people to the rankings. This is how much benefit it is to take someone alone. That is a lot of resources, or resources that can''t be bought with money.


    "Even if I want to be on the list in the future, I will use my own ability. I do n��t need a lucky companion." Zhou Wen reached out to Wang Lu: "Give me your hand."


    "This is not the tone a gentleman should speak to a girl." Wang Lu smiled and put his fingers on Zhou Wen''s palm.


    Zhou Wen grasped Wang Lu''s finger, and immediately turned to steal the sky and change the tactics, and transferred her five companion pets to her.


    In addition to the invincible Lucky Star, there is also a celestial garment, a lucky goddess necklace, a lucky stone elf and a good luck Kao.


    Zhou Wen''s mythical lucky companion pets were all transferred to Wang Lu.


    Without the invincible lucky star, the skill of lucky dodge is already a chicken rib, so there are so many lucky companion pets, and it is useless.


    But in Wang Lu''s hands, they can play a great role.


    Of course, lucky companion pets can still increase the explosion rate. If you don''t want to return to Wang Lu''s favor, Zhou Wen will not easily come out.


    "Are you calling back five times?" After receiving the companion pets, Wang Lu sensed the information from the companion pets, and his face suddenly changed: "You gave me the clothes of heaven, what do you do?"


    "You have an invincible lucky star. Only then can the Heavenly Man''s Clothing play its most important role. I don''t have much use for it. Besides, my Heavenly Man''s Clothing is more than that." For a while, you don''t want anyone to know that you have a robe and a lucky companion. "


    "Do you want to sell heavenly clothes?" Wang Lu Bingxue was smart and immediately thought of what Zhou Wen wanted to do.


    "Smart." Zhou Wen sighed.


    "In this case, I can also take the opportunity to make a fortune." Wang Lu said.


    "Do you want to sell lucky companion pets?" Zhou Wen also guessed what Wang Lu wanted to do.


    After Tianyi is sold, the people who get Tianyi will definitely not just give up so easily. They will collect lucky companions everywhere like Zhou Wen did before.


    At that time, the price of lucky companion pets will definitely skyrocket, and those low-level lucky companion pets left by Zhou Wen are ready to be sold out at that time.


    Anyway, without the invincible lucky star, it is not very useful to keep so many lucky companions.


    Just like An Sheng said, there is actually an upper limit to the lucky attributes, not because there are too many lucky companions, the lucky values ??will be infinitely superimposed.


    "I have collected a lot of lucky companion eggs before, but because it is a duplicate species and there are not many lucky ones, I have not hatched it. I just kept it for spare. I just took advantage of this opportunity to sell it at a high price. Maybe It can make dozens or hundreds of times. "Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Then congratulations on making a lot of money in advance." Zhou Wen raised his tea cup and said.


    "Congratulations on making a lot of money together." Wang Lu also raised his tea cup.


    "Dog men and women!" Tian Tian understood their conversation, and originally thought that Wang Lu was a girl who was pure and pretty, but she was so bad that she couldn''t help muttering.


    Looking at these two people who laughed at each other, Tiantian felt that their souls were polluted.


    "No, you have to find a way to find out the origin of the candy box as soon as possible." Tiantian feels that if she follows Zhou Wen again, her soul will soon become impure.


    After thinking about it, I feel that it is no longer possible to approach Zhou Wen under normal circumstances.


    "To deal with such despicable bad guys, you don''t need to worry so much, you should use poison to attack the virus, using some extraordinary means." Sweetheart already has an idea in it, intending to use a method similar to Zhou Wen.


    It''s a pity that Tiantian doesn''t understand the reason of the black people who are close to Mo. Once it is dyed, it will be difficult to go back.


    When a person uses the same means to retaliate against a bad person, she can''t go back anymore, and the sweet living environment was too clean. It makes her like a white paper, and white paper is the most Easily stained.


    After Zhou Wen left the royal family, he also hurried on the road overnight, preparing to return to Luoyang as soon as possible.


    An Tianzuo is not in Luoyang. He can''t stay outside for a long time. In case of something, there is no time to deal with it.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Zhou Wen is teleporting on the road, suddenly seeing the edge of the woods in front of her, standing in front of a blond girl in white, but if you look closely, the blond girl disappears like a ghost again.


    Zhou Wen almost thought that he was dazzled. When he was about to rub his eyes, he suddenly saw that a blond girl appeared in front of his eyes, and he could see the other person''s eyelashes close to him, his hair shed, his face pale, as if scary .


    Zhou Wen was startled, and immediately teleported back, continuing teleporting to escape, still whispering in her heart: "How did the blonde girl catch up again? How did she find me? Is she a ghost?"


    Zhou Wen just teleported out, but found that the blond girl was right in front of him, and suddenly panicked, and teleported in another direction again.


    But no matter what direction he teleported, the blonde girl was already standing there, like a ghost staring at him blankly.


    Teleportation failed several times, and Zhou Wen teleported directly to Venus.


    But when he stood on Venus, he found that the blond girl was still standing in front of him, staring at him like a ghost.


    Zhou Wen raised his goosebumps, looked at the blonde girl, forced a smile, and coughed softly: "Well, we don''t seem to have any grudges, do you? What are you chasing after me?"


    "I am so wronged to die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is you who killed me, and I want you to go to **** with me." The blonde girl made a voice like a ghost.


    "When did I kill you?" Zhou Wen asked for a moment, looking at the blond girl.


    "When you were in the chocolate shop, you could have saved me, because you could not save it, so I would die. Now I want you to die with me." When the blonde girl talked, the figure continued around Zhou Wen. Flashes of time, time and time, Zhou Wen can''t judge her position at all.


    Even when the blonde girl was standing behind him, Zhou Wen could not detect it.


    "Is there really a ghost in this world?" Zhou Wen''s legs were a little soft.


    He can only be counted as half atheist, because when he was a child, he heard grandfather tell too many ghost stories, so although he knows intellectually that there are no ghosts in the world, at most there are some dimension creatures, but sometimes, he still feels fear.


    Moreover, even if it is a natural disaster, the hearing ability given to him by listening can''t make him completely unable to sense the movement trajectory, and it is impossible to even stand behind him, he can''t find it.


    This blonde girl really seems a bit like a ghost.

 Chapter 1353： I am not sweet

    "I''m so miserable ... I''m so miserable ..." The blonde girl shed her hair, and fluttered towards Zhou Wen like that, with a scream in her mouth, it really looked like a ghost.


    Zhou Wen was so frightened that he could not help but take two steps back, thinking about running away, but for a while he couldn''t figure out where he could run, the other party could keep up with his interstellar teleportation ability, no matter where he went, it seemed he couldn''t run away.


    People are forced into extremes, sometimes they do n��t know they are scared, or they are scared and numb.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to fight desperately. Who knew that the blond girl was floating over like a ghost, maybe because she was too excited, or because she was so scared that Zhou Wen was scared, she didn''t pay attention to the side.


    She flew in the volley and didn''t notice that her long golden hair was caught by a pointed stone protruding from the side. She rushed forward, her hair was pulled, and she suddenly fell back to the ground and was in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the blond girl who fell to the ground on her back, and her eyes looked at the blond girl. The air seemed to freeze.


    Huh!


    The blonde girl returned to the air like a teleportation, as if nothing had happened just now, and continued to float towards Zhou Wen, and her mouth again called "I am so miserable ... I am so miserable ..." .


    But I don''t know why, Zhou Wen is not afraid now, looking at the blonde girl, she still feels like laughing.


    Obviously the blonde girl is still very scary. Zhou Wen is definitely not her opponent, but she can''t be as afraid as before.


    And Zhou Wen also saw that the blonde girl seemed to have any concerns, but just turned around him, trying to scare him, and did not really want to do anything.


    Otherwise, with the strength that the blonde girl just showed, she can completely and unknowingly attack him from behind, there is no need to do so much.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen stood still, the blonde girl just appeared around him and made a scream, but there was no other way.


    "Then what can I do to make you die?" Zhou Wen felt that he should give her a step, after all, they were big brothers.


    In case he really can''t get down the stairs, he will be so angry and angry that he will probably kill him and vent his anger.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the blonde girl stopped and pointed at the candy box in Zhou Wen''s pocket, and said without hesitation, "Tell me, where did your candy box come from?"


    The blonde girl was so inexperienced that she suddenly revealed her purpose.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, looking up and down on the blonde girl. What seemed to come to her mind, she asked blurtly, "Are you sweet?"


    "How do you know ... I''m not beautiful and sweet ... you recognize the wrong person ..." The blonde girl hurriedly distinguished.


    "That''s a pity. I picked up this candy box in the sweet hut, thinking that it should be a sweet thing, always thinking of returning it to the beautiful and lovely sweetness, but I never found her. People ... "Zhou Wen pulled out the candy box and said in his hand.


    "In which hut did you find?" Tian Tian asked quickly.


    "The body of a ragdoll in the chaotic hut." Zhou Wen has guessed that this blonde girl is sweet in all likelihood.


    Recalling what the woman in the wooden house said at the beginning, Zhou Wen probably knew that the blond girl was what the woman said, and there was a real horror.


    "You lie, how could my ragdoll steal the candy box?" Tian Tian said unbelievably.


    "Is that horrible doll just her doll? What is the origin of this sweetness? The dimension field like Time House is actually named after her ..." Zhou Wen thought and said, "Why should I lie? Even if I just pick it up from the table, you can''t tell the truth. And if I didn''t find it from the doll, how would I know that there was a doll? "


    Suddenly he was asked, thinking about it for a while, and it seemed to be the case.


    "Give me the candy box." Tian Tian reached out.


    "I can''t give you the candy box." Zhou Wen retracted the candy box and shook his head.


    "Why not give it to me, it''s not your thing," Tian Tian said.


    "It''s not mine, but it''s not yours either. It''s a beautiful, kind and sweet candy box. When I was in the chaotic hut, I was in danger of life, almost in despair, when I was about to give up, yes This candy box gives me hope that I will have a warrior to go on, so that I can live alive ... I must give it back to the gentle and kind sweet ... Even if you want to kill me, I will not put it Here you are. "Zhou Wen has been following Li Xuan and Antelope for a long time, and obviously they have also been broken.


    The sweet little face was reddish, and Ling Ling''s momentum seemed to disappear suddenly.


    "Did you eat the lemon candy in it?" Tian Tian pretended to be nothing but asked Zhou Wen.


    "What lemon candy? I got an empty box." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "It''s weird. Although lemon sugar has the ability to break through the level of life, it should be useless for ragdolls ..." Sweet frowning.


    She originally thought that the candy box was lost in the past hut, so she couldn''t find it, but it turned out to be in the chaos hut, and it was still in the hands of her doll.


    In this way, it seems that it is not as simple as losing.


    In the chaos hut, she couldn''t find it for no reason. At first, she couldn''t find the candy box. There was only one possibility. Someone hid it.


    At the time, the only people in the time house were her, Xiaoju, Yana, Piggy, and Ragdoll. Piggy and Ragdoll were sweet toys, and lemon sugar was useless to them.


    Xiaoju is a loyal servant. It is impossible to steal the candy box and lemon candy, even if she wants to ~ www.novelhall.com ~, she just needs to speak, and she does not need to steal.


    "It can''t be Yana!" Although Tiantian thought of the most likely conclusion, she didn''t want to believe it.


    "Is Yana a pretty woman with six wings ..." Zhou Wen described Yana''s appearance.


    "Did you kill Yana?" Tiantian bit his lip and stared at Zhou Wen.


    "Yana you said, if it''s that woman, then she''s the one I killed." Zhou Wen admitted bluntly.


    "Why are you killing her?" Tian Tian asked complexly.


    "Because she''s too bad, if I don''t kill her, she will kill me." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Why did she kill you?" Tian Tian didn''t believe Yana would be that kind of person.


    "How do I know that she didn''t make any sense and wanted to kill me when she came up. But now think about it, maybe because she knew the candy box was on me and wanted to **** the candy box." Zhou Wen linked things up Get up, but deliberately ignore some details.

 Chapter 1354： Not i want to eat

    Tiantian hesitated, she felt that Yana was her friend, and it should be impossible to steal her candy box.


    But looking at Zhou Wen''s sincere and sincere face, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    "There is nothing else, I will go first. I am still anxious to find the tender and beautiful sweetness. The candy box must be returned to the original owner." Zhou Wen said and turned away.


    "You wait." Tian Tian stopped Zhou Wen and walked towards him.


    "What else?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he could only stop and looked at Tiantian and asked.


    "If things are exactly as you said, can you and me ..." Tian Tian held out his hand, and seemed to want Zhou Wen to shake hands.


    But Tian Tian seemed to think of something again, and put his hand back quickly.


    "What?" Zhou Wen looked at Tiantian in doubt, wondering what she meant.


    "Nothing, Tiantian and I are good friends. In order to prevent you from swallowing the candy box, I decided to follow you until I find sweet and return the candy box to the original owner." Tiantian said very naturally, she did not have I found that I seemed to be lying more and more, not even blushing.


    "But you are a ghost, how can you follow me?" Zhou Wen is two heads tall, and really carries such a time bomb with her, the ghost knows when she will explode.


    "Why not? Of course you can. From now on, I will follow you step by step. If you discover that you have a word that is lying to me, I will take you to hell." Tian Tian said fiercely. .


    "Okay." Zhou Wen thought about it, but he couldn''t fight anyway, so he had to figure out a way to let her go.


    Fortunately, this sweet looks like a silly white sweet, it should not be difficult to fumble.


    Zhou Wen turned around and continued on his way. With his sweet ability, he really wanted to kill him. He didn''t have much room to resist, and he was useless to be afraid. He should do nothing.


    Sweet is right behind Zhou Wen. No matter how fast Zhou Wen is, no matter whether it is teleportation or dirt, there is no way to shake her away, and every time you turn back, you can see sweet standing silently behind him. It really looks like a ghost.


    As Wen Wen walked, he calculated in his heart: "Tweet that the lemon candy has any effect that breaks through the level of life. I don''t know what this level of life refers to. Does it mean level? After eating that stuff, will it be directly What about promotion from myth to fear? "


    Zhou Wen has the urge to take out lemon sugar, but there is sweetness around him. Now, taking it out is tantamount to death. Zhou Wen naturally does not do such stupid things.


    Tiantian followed Zhou Wen like a ghost, didn''t speak, just walked, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tiantian actually didn''t believe much of Zhou Wen''s words, but now he can''t find any evidence to prove that Zhou Wen is lying, so he thought, follow Zhou Wen first. If he lies, sooner or later he will reveal flaws.


    Previously, Tian Tian thought that if Zhou Wen lied, as long as she touched her, she would immediately become gold.


    However, thinking about the things Zhou Wen did, sweetly felt that even if he didn''t lie, it would definitely turn into gold when he encountered himself, so that method would not be of much use to him. In any case, Zhou Wen would turn into gold.


    When he arrived in a city, Zhou Wen planned to take a break and eat something.


    Of course, eating is secondary. The main reason is that he was afraid to bring sweetness back to Luoyang, and he had to think again.


    Zhou Wen walked down the street for a while, chose a dessert shop, and ordered some cakes, cookies, and puddings.


    Sweetly smelling the sweet smell, her eyes were widened, and the corners of her mouth were slightly wet.


    "Would you like something to eat, I''ll pay ..." Zhou Wen handed the dessert list to Sweet at the same time and asked.


    "Don''t think that you can buy me with a little benefit ..." Tian Tian just said in her heart, she didn''t say anything, the main reason is that she really has no resistance to sweets.


    "Oh, by the way, you are a ghost. How can a ghost eat dessert? I blame me for not thinking about it. I passed by the candle shop and I bought you some paper money or something ..." Tiantian is ready to reach out and pick it up I took the dessert list back, put it on the table, and ate it on my own.


    Suddenly, Petrochemical was there, watching Zhou Wen sip one by one, swallow the cute pudding, and the distressed ones were about to bleed.


    "Yeah, of course I don''t eat these things ... Of course ... I don''t ..." The corners of his eyes and mouth kept twitching when talking sweetly.


    Zhou Wen saw Tiantian staring at the dessert in front of her, but only when she didn''t see it, took one bite and finished all the desserts.


    "I''ll pay the bill, you wait for me outside." Zhou Wen said and went to pay the bill.


    Tian Tian now wants to eat but ca n��t eat it. It ��s better to die. I just want to leave this place sooner and go out without looking back.


    After a while, Zhou Wen also came out.


    Sweetly see Zhou Wen still holding a box in his hand. When you look at it, it turns out to be a very beautiful mini cake. Although there is only a small piece, it is layered on top of each other, looks very beautiful, and is full of richness. Milky.


    "You didn''t have enough food just now. Why do you want to bring another piece out?" Tiantian hated that he could step on Zhou Wen''s face. He not only ate so much, he even packed and took it away, but he didn''t eat one bite. .


    "Oh, this is a lot of points. At first they forgot to send it over. They found out that it was ordered at the checkout. I could n��t eat it anymore, so I just packed it and brought it out." Zhou Wen said, and suddenly handed the bag over. Before sweet.


    Tian Tian immediately felt a joy in his heart and said, "Will he give me something to eat? Should I accept it? How can I accept such a bad person''s gift ... But it seems not good to reject the kindness of others ... "


    "Throw it for me." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Tiantian suddenly turned black ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Staring at Zhou Wen said: "Such a good dessert, you have to throw it away, isn''t it a waste?"


    "There is no way to waste. I can''t eat anymore. If you feel trouble and don''t want to help me, then I will throw it away by myself." Zhou Wen said, and he will take it back.


    Sweet but suddenly his eyes brightened, he quickly reached out and snatched the bag, and turned around and walked and said, "Let me help you, don''t litter it casually, it''s not good to stain the street."


    Between the words, Tian Tian''s figure fluttered away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Turning around a corner, Tiantian sneaked to Zhou Wen''s side and saw that he didn''t notice it at all, and walked forward slowly, and then he took a long sigh of relief, turned around, and leaned against the wall. , Open the box in the bag and lift the cake in front of you.


    "I do n��t want to eat it, it ��s too wasteful to lose it, and it will pollute the environment ... I can only persuade myself ..." Persuaded, cheering up, chewing off a large piece, and chewing up the cheek , Happy people are about to cry.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look back, but his mouth twitched slightly, holding his cell phone and sending out several messages in a row.

 Chapter 1355： The obvious answer

    "I am entangled by a horror creature that likes to eat sweets. Let me check if there is a strong existence in mythology that likes to eat sweets. It should be a mythical creature in the Western District." Zhou Wen sent this message directly. .


    "Lao Zhou, ask for blessing." Li Xuan returned the news.


    "I''ll check it now, wait." This is An Sheng.


    "Terror creatures who like to eat sweets, what are you afraid of a stink man?" Hui Haifeng teased.


    "An hour." The classical reply was a bit reliable.


    "In addition to sweets, is there any other information?" Wang Lu also replied.


    "Need me to help you?" Zhang Yuzhi answered directly.


    "Where, I''ll pass right away." Feng Qiuyan was very simple.


    "Coach, wait for me." Mingxiu also sent a message.


    ...


    Zhou Wen glanced at it, and there was no substantial answer. Obviously no one knew such a mythical creature.


    Suddenly, a message jumped into Zhou Wen''s eyelid and saw the flashing flower head, Zhou Wen''s heart jumped suddenly.


    Taking flowers as an image, naturally, it is Lord Emperor. Zhou Wen hastily glanced at it.


    "Isn''t it a blonde girl?" Seeing the news of Lord Di, Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and it seemed that Lord Di knew that sweet.


    "Yes, do you know her origin?" Zhou Wen quickly responded while she was still tasting the cake.


    "Be prepared for the aftermath as soon as possible. If you want something to eat, eat more quickly. There are any unfulfilled wishes. Well, it is probably too late to complete it."


    "Sir, emperor, wouldn''t you mean to continue the previous transaction with me? Only by trading with you can you survive?" Zhou Wen replied.


    "You don''t need any transaction. What else can you do with a dead person?" The Emperor quickly returned the message.


    Zhou Wen really felt a bit wrong this time, and the Emperor did not even think of taking the opportunity to trade with him, as if it was really serious.


    "What is her origin?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    The Emperor did not answer, but asked Zhou Wen a question: "Do you have faith?"


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a moment, and wondered whether his beliefs had anything to do with this matter, but he thought about it for a while, and it was hard to say whether he had any beliefs.


    If you have faith, he doesn''t believe in any religion, and doesn''t ask God to worship the Buddha. At most, when he is in danger, he remembers to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    But if there is no belief, it is actually not right. Although Zhou Wen himself does not respect ghosts and gods, he also has his own belief, not a completely unbeliever.


    "It depends on what you mean by faith. If it refers to a certain religion, then I don''t have faith." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Not quite good." Lord Emperor paradoxically replied, making Zhou Wen not understand what it meant.


    Fortunately, the Emperor immediately sent another message: "Even if you don''t have faith, then you should have heard the name of God?"


    "Of course I''ve heard that I don''t know which denomination of God you are talking about. As far as I know, the God of our Eastern District refers to the God of Hao Tian, ??and the God of the Western District is also a omniscient God."


    Zhou Wen''s heart froze, and then he sent another message in the past: "Is the blonde girl related to the God of the Western District?"


    You know, God is the master of a theological system.


    Moon reading is only a sub-god of the deities, and it is already strong to that extent. If the Western God really exists, its power is conceivable, and being able to relate to him is bound to be an extremely horrible existence.


    Judging by the power and sweet look of Yana''s seraph, it is not surprising that it has a relationship with God.


    "It does have a little relationship." Lord Emperor gave a positive answer.


    Zhou Wen thought about it carefully. According to his little knowledge of Western mythology, the women who have a relationship with God should be the angels.


    But whether angels are considered women is really hard to say. Although many angels are given female appearances, angels are actually asexual.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen suddenly opened his eyes and immediately sent a message to the emperor: "Did the blonde girl be Eve or her child?"


    The woman he can think of seems to have only this one, and this one still exists as the original sin.


    "Your imagination is very rich, but unfortunately, you guessed wrong, and give you two more chances, and guess again." Master Di denied Zhou Wen''s guess.


    "Can''t guess, is she an angel?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Sometimes you are very clever, but sometimes you are stupid. Can you not see such obvious answers?" The message of the Emperor is full of mockery.


    "Why didn''t I see it, where is the obvious answer?" Zhou Wen asked back, his understanding of the myths of the Western District was limited, and it was normal to feel unable to guess.


    Didi, the message was sent again immediately, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that this time the message sent by the Emperor turned out to be a voice message.


    Zhou Wen opened the message, and immediately heard a very magnetic female voice. When she heard this voice, many images of Sister Royal appeared in her mind, or the high-level queen sitting on the throne. Legs wrapped only in black stockings.


    But Zhou Wen was not in the mood to appreciate the voice, because what the voice said made him frightened.


    "I already told you her name, but you turned a blind eye. UU reading is a fool."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched and stared at the screen of the mobile phone. There was only one name mentioned by the Emperor in front, which was "God".


    "Do you mean, God is a blonde girl? Do you also like to eat sweets?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe it at all.


    "Otherwise?" Lord Emperor mocked.


    "Although I don''t know much about God in the Western District, I also know that God is a Trinity. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, but without the Virgin, how could God be a girl?" Zhou Wen felt that the Emperor might be fooling him. .


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because you are already dead, so enjoy the rest of the time. Also, give you a friendly reminder, do not touch her body under any circumstances, never touch it under any circumstances. The Lord Emperor went offline immediately after speaking, and the avatars went dark.


    "God is a blonde girl who loves sweets?" Zhou Wen always felt a bit unreal. How sweet wasn''t like God.


    "If God is really a silly white sweet blonde girl, isn''t this world going to mess up?" Zhou Wen secretly said.

 Chapter 1356： Scary sweet

    Zhou Wen was thinking, Tian Tian came over from a distance, and looking at her expression, she was like a guilty conscience, and she could even see tiny crumbs on the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing Zhou Wen look at the corner of her mouth, Tian Tian seemed to realize something, reached out and quickly wiped the corner of the mouth, the thief shouted and said, "What do you think I do?"


    "It''s nothing, just suddenly you seem a bit familiar." Zhou Wen compared the sweet look with the legendary God, and there was no way to overlap them.


    "I haven''t seen you before," Tian Tian said immediately.


    "Well, that''s okay, we should continue on the road." Zhou Wen''s mood is quite complicated now.


    According to Lord Emperor, as long as he encounters sweetness, he seems to be unable to survive, but if he comes across this way by accident, wouldn''t he be finished?


    Reminiscent of the strangely emerged golden man in Kyoto, Zhou Wen had guessed something.


    The most terrible thing is that if you bring back sweetness, if someone around you touches her, it will be even more troublesome.


    "No, I can''t go back to Luoyang until this trouble is solved." Zhou Wen frowned, thinking secretly: "But if I don''t go back to Luoyang, where can I go? There is sweetness, no matter where I go ... and many more����"


    Suddenly Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, and his heart secretly said, "The Emperor Emperor has spoken so sweetly. It seems to have some fear of sweetness. If I take sweetness to Qizishan, what will happen?"


    Once I had this idea in my heart, I couldn''t hold it anymore.


    How strong is the Emperor, Zhou Wen does not know, how sweet God is, Zhou Wen is also unclear.


    Zhou Wen could not predict what would happen if the two of them met.


    Zhou Wen thought, and turned his head to look sweet.


    Sweetheart was a little bit vacant. She thought she still had crumbs on her mouth, wiped it again, and turned on the other side of Zhou Wen on purpose, avoiding his eyes.


    Seeing Tiantian like this, Zhou Wen hesitated again.


    Seeing sweet looks, it really doesn''t look like a god, it''s just a little girl.


    "First figure out if she is a **** or not." Zhou Wen hesitated, without immediately moving in the direction of Qizishan.


    "Yes, I don''t know your name yet?" Zhou Wen asked deliberately.


    "I ..." said Tian Tian, ??and then she paused. Although her disguise was full of flaws, she didn''t think so, she couldn''t say that she was sweet anymore, and she was not good at lying. Answered, suddenly froze.


    "I know your name." Seeing her not answering, Zhou Wen said something suddenly.


    "What do you know?" Tian Tian was startled and looked at Zhou Wen nervously.


    "You are so cute and beautiful, like an angel, so your name must be related to the angel, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    Sweetly listening to Zhou Wen saying this, she was relieved and said with a smile: "Angels are not cute, they are all cold faces, like puppets ... not all of them ... a few are quite interesting ... "


    "Which ones?" Zhou Wen then asked her words, but her heart sank a little.


    Generally speaking, angels are considered to be apostles of God. The more Tian Tian knows about angels, the more likely it is that he is God.


    "Way ..." Tian Tian said a voice, suddenly came over and stared at Zhou Wen, "Why should I tell you?"


    "Just talk, you don''t have to say it. But then again, aren''t you a ghost? Why do you know about angels? Ghosts and angels are natural enemies, right?" Zhou Wen asked deliberately.


    "Can''t I hear that?" Tian Tian couldn''t tell a lie, but couldn''t tell the truth.


    Zhou Wen smiled and didn''t say anything. He walked and stopped along the way, not as if he was hurrying, but as if he was playing.


    "I do n��t like to eat these. You can help me throw them away." Every time I eat, Tian Tian can only watch beside me. After eating, I will give her something she likes.


    Tian Tian is too easy to see through. What she likes and dislikes is all written on her face.


    "You are so wasteful, you will go to hell." Tian Tian said so, but he was secretly pleased: "Fortunately he is such a wasteful person."


    Every time Tian Tian hides and eats, Zhou Wen can send and receive messages.


    So far, no one has found out the western mythical characters who like to eat sweets. There are a few demons and the like, but none of them can be on the table, and it is naturally impossible to be sweet.


    "Master, the matter of Tianyi is settled. In a few days, it will be almost time for the shot." Ansheng sent a message.


    "Can you wait for a while?" Zhou Wen did not dare to return to Luoyang with sweetness.


    "This thing has already moved to such a degree, it is not easy to stop, I can only try it and drag it for a few more days." Ansheng replied.


    "Okay, try to delay for a few days and keep in touch. If you can''t stop it, let me know." Zhou Wen also knows that this kind of thing doesn''t stop when you stop.


    After discussing with An Sheng for a while, Zhou Wen paid attention to the situation on the sweet side while sending a message.


    Although he couldn''t sense the sweetness exactly, he was able to judge where sweetness was and what she was doing through changes around him.


    After all, whoever sees such a beautiful blonde girl will look twice more, and Zhou Wen can judge what sweet is doing through them.


    "Such a beautiful little girl, why do you crouch on the side of the road to eat alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you homeless, follow me and make sure you do n��t worry about eating and wearing." A young man saw the sweetness of the roadside Sweet, suddenly eyes brightened, went to sweet and said.


    Tian Tian didn''t want to ignore him, turned and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that he had been ignored, the young man was a little angry, and reached out to grab the sweet shoulder, and said coldly, "Who let you go? In Xige City, no one dare not give me Simon cold ... ... "


    While talking, his fingers had touched the clothes on sweet shoulders, and his fingertips immediately lit a little gold, like a lighted match.


    Almost instantly, the youth''s body was transformed into gold in golden light, and he still held his hand forward and spoke.


    Zhou Wen stared at the scene, only feeling chills in his heart. Although he had already guessed some, he felt shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    That Ximen Leng should be a mythical grade using myth fluid. Among human beings, it is also a first-class strong, but it just turned into gold because it touched sweet clothes.


    Now Zhou Wen is very fortunate that he has not encountered sweetness before.

 Chapter 1357： Soul mirror

    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that sweetness was so strong that it might not be a bad thing for him.


    "Now Tiantian wants to figure out the candy box and lemon candy, and she definitely won''t want me to die. Should I take her to those terrible dimension fields?" Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Those who die are all future things. There is a God by his side, and it doesn''t seem to be justified without using it.


    But where to go is something worth thinking about.


    If you go to Qizishan, the risk is still too great. The emperor knows who Tiantian is, and it will not be easy to operate at that time.


    "Will you go to the magic grave?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and thought it was all right.


    It is not so easy to get the drought-ridden girl, the key is that they are guardians, and there is no benefit in killing them.


    "I have to find a way to kill a scourge-level creature with sweetness. In case of an accompanying egg or something, it will be developed." When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, he suddenly felt the mysterious mobile phone shake and took it out for a look. It was found that the fruit of the dead tree absorbed the solitary solitary fruit and matured.


    A golden light broke through the fruit and merged into the body of the Scarlet Villain.


    Zhou Wen opened the companion pet bar of Scarlet villain and saw a new companion pet.


    What surprised Zhou Wen a bit was that the companion pets that the dead tree absorbed after being absorbed were somewhat related to the appearance of the Lord before his life.


    However, the companion pet transformed by solitary solitude is not human-like, and it has nothing to do with humans at all.


    It was a golden mirror with an oval shape and a hollow frame on the edges.


    It is just that the mirror surface looks smooth, but when you look at it, you will find that it is obviously a flat mirror surface, but it has the same feel as a diamond cut surface, as if there are many different angles of cut surfaces.


    When a person stands in front of a mirror, the figures inside are all fragmented and distorted, and it is impossible to see that a person is reflected in it.


    Soul mirror: all fetuses (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: Soul Wash.


    Associated state: Mirror.


    Zhou Wen was surprised for a while, then rejoiced. Although I don''t know if the ability of life-giving, life-soul, and wheel of destiny will be strong after the soul mirror, but just the skill of washing the soul and light is already worth training.


    This skill, which Zhou Wen has heard before, is the ability to directly attack the soul and wash the human soul clean.


    The so-called cleansing is not to purify the mind and make people become true, kind, and beautiful, but to wash away memories and make him forget the past.


    There is also a higher level of soul-killing light, which is the ability to completely eliminate the soul directly. If the light of the soul-killing light is hit, it will become an idiot in light, and it will become a vegetative directly.


    Zhou Wen does not extravagantly seek out the soul-killing light, it is enough to have soul-washing light.


    This skill itself is already strong enough. It was originally an enemy of life and death. Suddenly a soul-washing spirit passed away, and the memory of the other party was lost. At that time, maybe the opponent could be turned into a son. What a perverted skill. It''s simply a brainwashing skill.


    Zhou Wen thought, taking a sweet look, if she could brainwash the sweetness, it would be better, so that she would forget about revenge on Yana, and all the problems would be solved.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is also very clear that that is impossible.


    At present, the soul-washing light is only at the fetal level, and it is estimated that it is not very useful. Even if it can be promoted to the fear level, whether it can affect the big brothers like Sweet is still unknown.


    But anyway, it is a hope. In the future, gradually raising the level may be useful.


    The evil spirit king that was raised before has only been raised to the myth level and has not been able to find a way to promote the fear level.


    Demon King: Mythical (Evolvable)


    Life Form: Spiritual Body.


    Life Soul: King of Evil Spirits.


    Wheel of Destiny: Evil King Kills.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Spirit Eater (omitted).


    Associated State: Soul.


    This ability of biting spirits helps the evil spirit king plunder a lot of vitality skills from other dimension creatures. The evil spirit king has more vitality skills than Zhou Wen''s vitality skills, and can be regarded as an all-rounder.


    Unfortunately, the level is a bit low. For the current Zhou Wen, the assistant is not too big. If he can be promoted to the fear level, it will be a very powerful combat force.


    As a result of absorbing various skills, the evil spirit king can deal with almost every situation.


    The spiritual mind fate also allows the evil spirit king to enter the spiritual mind state. The general attack power is useless to the evil spirit king in the spiritual mind state.


    Only spirit or soul attack skills can hurt the evil spirit king.


    The soul and soul king is a very powerful self-reinforcing ability, which is equivalent to entering a super state.


    In the state of the super evil spirit king, not only will all attributes be improved, the evil spirit king''s ability to swallow, but also the ability to swallow creatures higher than his own level and plunder advanced creatures.


    However, the success rate is not too high. Zhou Wen tried to hit the fear-level creatures with only one breath and let the evil spirit king absorb it. As a result, he made dozens of times and only successfully absorbed the accurate shot of a fear-level gold war **** .


    The evil spirit king does not have a gun, so precise shooting is a fart.


    Since then, Zhou Wen has not been so active, let him **** it if he has a chance, forget it if he has no chance, and has not deliberately let him leapfrog to absorb various skills.


    "I don''t know what kind of companion pet that metal flower will breed?" Zhou Wen is still looking forward to that metal flower, after all, it is the first creature to be absorbed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ outside human.


    It is a pity that the fruit of the metal floret has just emerged not long, and it seems that it is still a while before it matures.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang. This time it was not a message, but a ringing phone.


    Picking up the phone and glancing at it, it was found that An Sheng had called. Zhou Wen felt that something was not good at all. If there was no urgent matter, An Sheng knew that Tian Tian was likely to be by his side and should not call him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen asked directly after asking, still thinking in his heart, "Is there a problem with selling the clothes?"


    "Master, it''s a little troublesome, we in Luoyang, it seems like a natural disaster ..." An Sheng said with a grin.


    Zhou Wen listened suddenly, then his face changed, and he said directly, "I''ll rush back immediately. What''s the situation now?"


    Zhou Wen is very clear what the birth of natural disaster-level creatures means, which will bring about large-scale natural disasters. It is impossible for ordinary people to withstand such disasters, and it is likely to cause a lot of casualties. If not, the whole Luoyang will become a dead city. He couldn''t help but not go back.

 Chapter 1358： Military disaster

    The situation is not as bad as Zhou Wen imagined, because Luoyang''s own fortifications and emergency response capabilities are very strong, and now there are only precursors of natural disasters. The real natural disasters have not yet arrived, so the losses are not great.


    It is just that some ordinary citizens have been injured and the death toll is still in the single digits. This is also due to the rapid response of the setting sun army.


    The precursor of the natural disaster this time did not come from Longmen Grottoes, but the problem of Luoyang City itself.


    At the ancient city ruins recently, you can often see the appearance of ancient soldiers, and began to think that a certain dimension had broken the ban.


    Later, it was discovered that those ancient soldiers all crawled out from the underground of the ancient city. One by one, they got out of the ground like ghosts, and the number was increasing, only to find that something was wrong.


    After investigation by Ansheng and Qin Wufu, it was determined that it should be a precursor to the birth of natural disaster-level creatures.


    But until now, they have not judged what kind of natural disaster creature was born, nor do they know which dimension field it belongs to.


    Luoyang is known as the thirteenth-generation ancient capital, and the ruins of the ancient city underneath each other. No one knows how many soldiers and emperor generals are buried below.


    From the appearance of the ghost soldiers, the armor and clothing they wear are different, from any age, it is difficult to determine who caused the ghost soldiers to be born.


    Theoretically speaking, no matter how powerful the ancient emperors and generals are, they are just human powers, not even myths, and they are unlikely to become natural disasters.


    But all signs now indicate that a natural disaster-level creature related to ancient soldiers is about to be born.


    An Sheng checked a lot of historical data and did not find out who might be born of natural disasters.


    Because the appearance of ghost soldiers is not very advanced, some ghost generals are only epic, and occasionally a mythical general will appear. The setting sun can still control the situation, but with the passage of time, Under the influence, the levels of those ghost soldiers and generals will become higher and higher until the natural disaster level is born, forming a terrible military disaster. At that time, Luoyang is afraid that it will be difficult to survive.


    Zhou Wen also did not have the confidence to overcome the natural disaster level, but thought that there was a sweetness around him, Zhou Wen felt that there was still something to do.


    "Even God is standing by my side, I don''t believe it, maybe a natural disaster." Zhou Wen did not continue to wander around, and went straight to Luoyang with sweetness, now he can''t care so much.


    It is so sweet that I have been following Zhou Wen. I want to discover Zhou Wen''s flaws and find out the truth of the candy box, so naturally I will not give up.


    Zhou Wen had not returned to Luoyang, but when he was in the area near Luoyang, he saw a group of soldiers wearing armor and holding spears wandering in the forest.


    The soldiers had torn and worn armor, their bodies looked like zombies, they were ugly and there was a lot of decay.


    But they are not as stiff as zombies, they are not only flexible, but also very flexible.


    When the soldiers saw Zhou Wen, they rushed up immediately, and Zhou Wen slammed in the air, suddenly breaking apart several soldiers, and flesh and blood fell to the ground.


    But one of them broke his body, leaving only the upper body of the ancient soldier, who even crawled towards Zhou Wen with both hands, looking very weird.


    Zhou Wen slapped him again and exploded the body of the ancient soldier, which was regarded as killing him.


    "There are dozens of miles away from Luoyang city. Even soldiers have appeared here. It seems that the signs of natural disasters are getting worse." Zhou Wen continued to rush to Luoyang city.


    More and more ancient soldiers were seen along the way. Later, because there were too many, they could not be killed for a while and a half, Zhou Wen simply ignored them, and continued to teleport directly, heading towards the urban area.


    The area around Luoyang now looks like an ancient battlefield, and there are ancient soldiers like humans and ghosts everywhere. The closer you get to the urban area, the more ancient soldiers.


    Zhou Wen saw from afar that the setting sun relied on the fortifications and was fighting fiercely with those soldiers, and the gunfire was endless.


    The bullets made by Yuan Jin kept firing into the bodies of the ancient soldiers, but the ancient soldiers still rushed over and hit a lot of bullets in a row to be able to knock them to the ground.


    Even if the head was exploded, the headless ancient soldiers would still rush over madly.


    The best way to kill them is to penetrate their heart. As long as the heart is burst, those ancient soldiers will fall to the ground and no longer rise.


    But the ancient soldiers did not move slowly, and it was not easy to want to hit the heart.


    Bullets screamed, artillery shells exploded from time to time, and associated pets rushed into the battlefield and were killed by ancient soldiers under the command of the master. Although no human soldiers have been killed or injured, they have been quite tragic.


    From time to time, companion pets are injured and fall down, or they are called back by their owners.


    Tiantian followed Zhou Wen, and when she saw such a scene, she frowned and seemed very uncomfortable.


    "Asheng, have you found out where the natural disaster was born?" Zhou Wen returned to the Governor''s Mansion. An Sheng was already waiting for him at the gate, so he asked directly.


    An Sheng shook his head: "Because there is no way to find out which Scourge-born creature was born this time, it is difficult to determine which dimension field he came from. Now I only know that it must be a certain dimension in the dungeon. In the field, after studying with Vice Governor Qin Tong and others, I think that there are four dungeon fields in the dimension field that are most suspicious, and investigators have been sent to investigate in the hope of good news. "


    As the two walked, they said, of course, Zhou Wen knew that it was best to kill natural disaster-level creatures in the cradle. If they were not born, the harm caused would naturally be minimal.


    But now I do n��t even know what dimension they are in. This plan is obviously not very reliable. The setting sun army is actually ready to deal with natural disasters. It ��s too long, if it ca n��t insist it must leave the earth, then Luoyang is over.


    It has even been suggested to temporarily withdraw from Luoyang.


    But the Sun Army and Zhou Wen, they want to evacuate easily. Ordinary citizens, it is not easy to evacuate.


    It''s not that they can''t get away, but ordinary ordinary citizens who have lost their shelter in the city, how can they live outside?


    Now that there are banned creatures everywhere, there is no way for ordinary citizens to live, and the army cannot protect so many citizens to evacuate safely.


    "One more thing is very troublesome. Because of this natural disaster, we had to allocate manpower out. The defense capacity of the Ombudsman House was much worse. Those guys who wanted to ask the master for your help are now very restless. Arise, the Ombudsman''s house is not quite flat again. "An Sheng''s eyes were cold and scary.


    good night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： God

    "None of this is a problem. You first talk about which of the four dimension fields are possible?" Zhou Wen knew about dungeons, but because there were too many dimension fields there, he couldn''t guess which one. possible.


    An Sheng said, "After discussion by several mythologists and historians, there are four dimensions that are most likely. The first is Luoyi City, which is very deep in the dungeon. Until now, it has not been able to fully It has been ascertained that the areas reached by humans are only some of the edges. "


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "The King of Wu fell into power, and the King of Wu came to Luoyang after destroying business, and established a city here called Luoyi. During the Western Zhou Dynasty, one country and two capitals were implemented. The fifteenth emperor, that era, was the closest to the era of mythology. If the emperor on earth would be able to cause natural disasters, I am afraid that it was only in that era. "


    An Sheng nodded: "We also think about it this way. The second dimension is called Yangcheng, which is the lowest dimension of the dungeon that has been discovered. Legend has it that the King of the Xia Dynasty, Dayu, was originally set at Luoyang City was called Yangcheng at that time. But we have all heard of the legend of Dayu governing the water. It is the end of the myth era. No one has been able to enter Yangcheng yet. It is also a very doubtful place. "


    Zhou Wen nodded. There was the lowest level of the dungeon. The ancient soldiers of all dynasties appeared today, indicating that all parts of the dungeon have been affected. The more you go to the next dimension, the greater the suspicion.


    "The third dimension is called the capital of the gods. In the history of the only queen, Luoyang was renamed as the capital of gods. It is also the only officially designated capital of gods in history. It has the meaning of the capital of the kingdom of the world." It does not say why the historians and theologians have listed it here as a suspicion.


    After a pause, Anson went on to say: "In the fourth dimension, we were also very skeptical, but the people who went to the investigation have already returned. It is quite stable and should not be the place where the natural disaster was born."


    "So, where is the most likely place right now is Luoyi City, Yangcheng and Shendu?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment.


    "The people sent to investigate in those three places haven''t returned yet, so there is no news," An Sheng replied.


    "Luoyang you come to guard, I went to see those three underground cities." Zhou Wen said.


    "It must not ... there is little information in those three dimensions ... this is the case now ... in case ... I can''t explain to Mrs. Lan and Uncle Zhou ..." An Sheng stopped.


    "Rest assured, I''ll be fine, put my hand out." Zhou Wen said to An Sheng.


    "What?" An Sheng reached out to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen reached out and pressed on An Sheng''s palm, and a faint golden light suddenly passed into An Sheng''s palm.


    "The Golden God of War ... or five ... Master, what are you doing?" An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen in surprise and asked.


    "Before I came back, hold Luoyang, just in case." Zhou Wen hasn''t got the last Golden God of War and can''t synthesize. Anyway, he usually doesn''t use this type of companion pet, so he temporarily defends Ansheng. .


    In case something really happens at that time, there are five fear-like gold gods of war in hand, An Sheng also has a certain ability to respond.


    "Master please rest assured that as long as I am still, I will not let anyone trample on Luoyang wantonly." An Sheng Zhengrong said.


    "I''m not An Tianzuo. Whatever you say to me, you can do whatever you can, if you can''t, run and bring Sister Lan and my dad. Luoyang is not that important to me." Zhou Wen Laughed.


    "Okay, then I know." An Sheng nodded.


    Time is short, we must find out as soon as possible the origin of the natural disaster creatures in order to make some targeted preparations, and maybe escape the calamity.


    With sweetness left the Overseer Mansion and detoured directly from the back to the dungeon.


    In a courtyard outside the city of Luoyang, the hermit was drinking tea leisurely.


    "It has been found out. Sure enough, as you said, the origin of the natural disaster is the capital of the gods." Dong Shi returned from the outside with a beaming expression.


    The hermit laughed: "It''s also a fluke to say it. I had strayed into the capital of God and saw some incredible things in it. This time my instinct was that something happened to God. I didn''t expect it to happen."


    Dong Shi said: "From the information we have now, it is not difficult to make a deal with Anjia or Zhou Wen. This information is enough for Anjia to avoid a catastrophe, and they will definitely be tempted if they want to come."


    "What about trading with them? Can you get that cloak? If it were settled, wouldn''t it be more effective than getting a cloak?" The hermit''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Dong Shi looked at the hermit slightly and said, "Even if the information is accurate, at most, it will only cause Luoyang a major blow. It is not easy to destroy Leng Zongzheng of Anjia and Sunset University?


    "What if we could push in the dark?" The hermit squinted.


    Dong Shi fell into meditation, thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    "If you think about it, as long as you settle down, you no longer need to worry about the threat of that cannon, and you can solve troublesome guys like Leng Zongzheng and Zhou Wen, and all of this does not require us to do it ourselves, we just need to push it secretly. Is there a better chance than this? It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a rare opportunity. "The hermit advised.


    If you want to guide natural disaster-level creatures to destroy Luoyang, you also need to use the time force of the cave world.


    "Are you sure?" Dong Shi was a little excited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I need your help, and I need someone. "The hermit seems to have thought about it long ago.


    "Who?" Dong Shi was a little curious. If it was a person in the Guardian Alliance, the hermit should directly ask for talent. Listening to his tone should not be a person in the Guardian Alliance.


    "Director of the Special Inspectorate," said the hermit.


    Dong Shi slightly hesitated: "Weige? He is just an epic, the guardian of the contract is only a myth, or is it transmitted from the tower, what can he do, but the people of our guardian alliance cannot. of?"


    The hermit explained: "This Vego is very utilitarian. In order to be able to climb up, it can be said to be unscrupulous. In recent years, our Guardian Alliance has been able to firmly control the Commons House of Commons. No. And he has the same ability that no one else has. "


    "What ability?" Dong Shi was a little puzzled, but she didn''t remember that the Guardian of the Wego Contract had any special abilities. It was just a very ordinary Guardian of the Fire Department. At the time, the Guardian of the Fire Department was also the Alliance of Guardians. What kind of ability was given to him by Weigo, Dong Shi knew very well.

 Chapter 1360： Queen bee

    "He will use people," said the hermit.


    "How to use it?" Dong Shi knew that the word "human" sounds simple, but it depends on how it is used and who it is.


    "He has a nickname of the queen bee, do you know what this nickname means?" The hermit asked.


    "Don''t you say his intelligence network is as tight as a hive?" Dong Shi also heard the nickname of Wego.


    "This is only part of it. In fact, the reason he had the nickname of the queen bee did not initially refer to his intelligence network, but to his ability to control his subordinates." The hermit watched one of the courtyards fly to the flowers in the corner. The honey said meaningfully: "With the existence of the queen bee, all bees will contribute everything for the queen bee, and they will not betray themselves until they die."


    Dong Shi followed the hermit''s gaze and glanced at the bee. Without knowing why, a chill came into his heart.


    There is only one queen bee in a swarm. Others, whether soldier bees or worker bees, only serve the queen bee and give everything, even life. They have no own life at all, as if they were born for the queen bee.


    But people are not bees. They have their own desires and selfishness, but some people think of Vego as the queen of bees. It makes people feel cold when you think about it. It is hard to imagine how Vego used the means to make his subordinates pay so much. It''s against humanity.


    "Before Wego, there were many eyeliners in major families in the Inspectorate, but since Wego became the director, the eyeliners of each family have been used by him. The entire Inspectorate has gradually become Wego''s hive. . "In the words of the hermit, there was much appreciation.


    "How did this happen?" Dong Shi didn''t pay much attention to the Supervision Bureau.


    In her opinion, the supervisory bureau is nothing more than a tool, like a police dog.


    But when the hermit said that, for the first time, Dong Shi felt that this director Wei was really a guy with some abilities.


    A guy who only contracted a mythical guardian could even firmly control the supervisory bureau. Even the six families that originally regarded the supervisory bureau as eye-catching can no longer reach into the supervisory bureau. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Because people have weaknesses and fears. No one is better at exploiting the weaknesses of others than Weigo. If there are really devil in this world, then Weigo must be the most vicious one of them."


    The hermit continued: "In the beginning, Lord Fairy gave Weigo two choices, one is the contract fear-level guardian Ice Demon, and the contract myth-level flame demon. Although the ice demon is fear-level, the potential is just that, no matter how difficult it is Take it a step further. Although the Enlightenment is only a mythological level, it is possible to go further. The fear level is not the end. Although the chance of promotion is very small, Vego chose the contract Enchantment, which shows that this person''s ambition. "


    "Unfortunately, he still falls into the calculation of Lord Xian. The Flame Demon does have further possibilities, but he has a flaw that is not a defect. Not to mention promotion to the natural disaster level, even if it is promoted to the fear level, it is extremely difficult. It ��s almost impossible to promote fear on Earth, and Vego''s Pyre has not yet risen to fear, and that ��s why. ��


    Dong Shi nodded: "I know this, Master Xian feels that this person is too vicious, fearing that he has a different heart, so he only used such a conspiracy. Wei Ge naturally also knows that Yan Mo wants to be promoted to natural disaster level. It''s definitely not that easy, but he still chose greedily, which is no wonder others. "


    "Wego has not been promoted to fear level, but among those under him, some have already obtained fear level guardians, and some have even been promoted through mythic liquid, but the director of the inspectorate is still him, instead of What do you think of those fear levels that are above him? "Said the hermit.


    "This person really can''t be taken lightly." Dong Shi already agreed with the hermit.


    "To induce the destruction of Luoyang by natural disaster-level creatures, I need a fear-level help from the Supervision Bureau, and that person only listens to Weigo''s orders, so I need Weigo. Of course, he is not only one of these people, and we also You need some cannon fodder. If you want to use it as a cannon, you don''t need to use our own people. The people who use the supervision bureau are not better. "Said the hermit.


    "A person like him would be willing to do such a disadvantage?" Dong Shi frowned.


    "People like him, for the sake of being able to sacrifice everything, if I tell him, he can help him to promote the flame demon to the level of fear, not to mention those of his subordinates, even if it is his dad, I am afraid it will be sold to me." The hermit laughed.


    "If you remember correctly, Weigo is also from Sunset College, wouldn''t you be afraid he would have a problem?" Dong Shi asked.


    "All these years, the Director Wei has not stained the blood of the Japanese army. He settled the information network in the Holy City with his own hands. He settled down on him. Of course, it is not just the settling. In fact, except for our guardians. Outside the alliance, the six major families and many local giants hated not to be able to produce his flesh. He has no escape route and can only be our dog. "Said the hermit.


    "That being the case, call him over." Dong Shi nodded slightly. In fact, although she was not responsible for this matter, she had heard of some of Wei''s behavior and did not feel it. something wrong.


    "He didn''t make it that easy for us. He had to go there in person and let him see the hope." The hermit stood up, stretched out his hand, sucked the bee into his palm, and crushed it. It became fly ash, and waved into the wind.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the Dungeon with sweetness, but there were too many Dungeons, and the entrance was not all in one place. After thinking twice, Zhou Wen decided to go to Luoyi City first.


    That is the dimension field closest to the age of mythology. If there is no problem with UU reading at , just go to Yangcheng, which is closer to there.


    As for the gods, nothing seemed to be able to become a natural disaster in that era. As for the Hongyan Supreme, it should not have reached that level.


    Luoyi City is ancient and gloomy, just like the Senluo Temple in the local government. Zhou Wen hasn''t been here before, just to listen to An Sheng said that many of the humans who came here before to explore have not been able to go back alive.


    Fortunately, some people escaped and just saw some outer areas in the city. They all said that there was a terrible force in the city, which killed many of their companions.


    Now thinking about it, it must be above fear level, but I don''t know what level it is.


    However, there is sweetness around, even if it is a natural disaster, Zhou Wen is not afraid, otherwise he would not rush here.


    When outside the city gate, Zhou Wen searched first, and wanted to see if there was a small hand pattern, can I download a copy, and as a result, he turned around and did not see the small hand pattern.


    "What are you looking for?" Sweetly seeing Zhou Wen wandering around the door, he just didn''t go in and asked with some doubt.

 Chapter 1361： Women in the city

    "See if there are any bad people," Zhou Wen said.


    "Aren''t you the bad guy?" Sweetly looked at Zhou Wen and asked in confusion.


    "See if anyone is worse than me." Zhou Wen explained casually, and then walked towards the gate of Luoyi City.


    "It shouldn''t be there," muttered sweetly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. When he looked up to see the gate, he suddenly saw a woman standing above the gate. The woman stared blankly at him, looking extremely beautiful, but indifferently scary.


    Zhou Wen was startled. He had just seen the city gate building just now, but no one was found. Now a woman suddenly appeared and couldn''t help looking at it.


    However, when looking at it, she found that the woman on the gate of the city gate had disappeared, which made Zhou Wen think that she was dazzled by mistake.


    Rubbing his eyes and taking a closer look, there was really nothing left above the empty gate.


    "Did you see anyone just now?" Zhou Wen asked sweetly aside.


    "I didn''t see anyone," Tiantian replied.


    "Is it really dazzling me?" When Zhou Wen was wondering, he heard Tiantian and said, "I only saw a very beautiful dimension creature."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched, and he resisted the urge to pump her: "That dimension creature is a woman, wearing a weird dress ..."


    After listening carefully, Tian Tian nodded and said, "It''s her, you saw it, and asked me what?"


    "Did you see where she went?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Come down from the gate." Tiantian answered.


    "That woman''s speed can be so fast that I can''t see the trajectory, is it a natural disaster?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Fortunately, the sweetness can be seen, indicating that the other party''s ability does not exceed sweetness, which makes Zhou Wen feel relieved.


    "Is the natural disaster that is about to be born the same woman?" Zhou Wen thought to himself and pushed the door into Luoyi City.


    The scene inside the city surprised him, a straight central street facing the gate, but there was no living creature on the street.


    The only thing I can see is the dead bodies of many soldiers and the destroyed buildings. The original ghostly city of Luoyi looks more like a forest of ghosts.


    The deaths of those soldiers were different. Some were stabbed to the wall by a knife, some were beheaded, and some were crushed to death by wheels. Throughout the city, the soldiers could be seen everywhere.


    Although I have not experienced that battle, just looking at the post-war scene, we can imagine how terrible the original battle was.


    Not far in front of Zhou Wen, there are two ancient soldiers standing. One soldier''s spear pierced the other''s throat, while the other soldier''s sword penetrated his heart, and the two supported each other just like that. And stood there and died.


    "Have you seen that woman?" Zhou Wen kept scanning around, but found no trace of the woman, so she could only ask Tiantian again.


    "That way." Tiantian pointed to the depths of the ancient city, and you can see the palace-like buildings there.


    Zhou Wenshen walked towards the other side, and a few dodges were already nearby, and saw a long stone stairway leading to the gate of the palace-like palace.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw that a woman was walking in front of the stone steps. Because she could only see her back and robe, Zhou Wen was not sure whether this woman was the woman she saw on the gate of the city.


    However, the situation in Luoyi City is not the same as the information obtained by An Sheng. Zhou Wen has begun to doubt that the natural disaster-level dimension creatures that are about to be born are in this city of Luoyi, and it is likely to be the woman in front.


    The woman on the steps walked slowly, her robe dragged on the steps, just a back view, but it made people feel pleasing.


    Thinking of her face, Zhou Wen could not help but regret it: "Although it is beautiful, it is too cold, which makes it difficult to get close."


    The woman did not seem to know that Zhou Wen was coming, and she was still walking slowly to the palace there. The steps were too long. She was like an ordinary person, going up one step, for fear that she would have to walk for a while before she could arrive. In front of the palace.


    "Aren''t you curious, what is she doing?" Zhou Wen turned to ask Tian Tian, ??wanting Tian Tian to see what happened to the woman.


    "Isn''t she going back to the house to rest? Is there anything curious?" Asked sweetly.


    Zhou Wen was speechless and could only stand under the steps and watch the woman slowly go up, afraid to rush up.


    After walking for a while, the woman finally reached the highest point of the steps and reached the palace.


    She stood at the top of the steps and slowly turned around. Zhou Wen suddenly felt a bright light in front of her. It was a beautiful face, and it really was the one he saw on the gate.


    In addition to his expression being too cold, he is indeed a matchless beauty.


    The moment she stood on the steps, Luoyi City, which was as quiet as a forest of ghosts, suddenly shouted loudly.


    There were corpses of soldiers everywhere in the city, as if the corpses had been resurrected, and they all stood up, holding weapons one by one, staring dullly at Zhou Wen.


    "Kill!" Zhou Wen felt something was wrong. Before he thought about it carefully, he heard Zhentian''s shouting and screaming.


    Then I saw the tide-like ancient soldiers rushing over to Zhou Wen from all directions.


    Seeing that the ancient soldier in front had rushed in front of him, Zhou Wen waved a blow, and immediately beat the group of ancient soldiers in front to fly ash.


    The ranks of these ancient soldiers are not high, most of them are only legendary. Occasionally, some generals are epic. Such a level, in front of Zhou Wen, is nothing, and can kill a row with one finger.


    But those ancient soldiers rushed forward without fear of death. No matter how much Zhou Wen killed, more ancient soldiers would rush forward.


    Because there are too many ancient soldiers killed, many dimension crystals and associated eggs have been dropped on the ground, but the level is too low, Zhou Wen was lazy to pick it up.


    "Why is the rank of the ancient soldiers so low here? If this is really the birthplace of natural disaster-level creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should n��t there be many mythical and even fear-level creatures born here? Here are legendary Epic, that is, a larger number, it doesn''t look like the scene of the natural disaster. "Zhou Wen secretly wondered.


    "You are really a big bad guy, why did you kill them for no reason?" Tian Tian suddenly said unhappy.


    "They want to kill me, why can''t I kill them?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "But they didn''t want to kill you." Sweetly frowned.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, suddenly thinking of the feeling of something wrong before him, could not help but stop the attack.


    When Zhou Wen stopped, the soldiers rushed up like a tide, and soon rushed to Zhou Wen, but they did not attack Zhou Wen, or even ignored it. Like a rapid, they rushed past Zhou Wen and walked towards the steps. Rush from above.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that their goal was not themselves, but the unparalleled beauty standing at the end of the stone steps.

 Chapter 1362： Tucheng

    An ant colony of ancient soldiers rushed up the stairs, desperately rushing towards the beauties standing at the end of the steps, as if the beauties and them had endless hatred.


    Zhou Wenren was stunned. He had n��t seen the second dimension creature hit the second dimension creature, but the second dimension creature kept killing many of their kind of humans regardless, and desperately wanted to kill another dimension creature. This kind of thing, Zhou Wen really met for the first time.


    Because there were too many soldiers rushing over, Zhou Wen had to fly into the air and watch the soldiers swarm up.


    The few generals who rushed to the forefront were about to reach the top of the steps. They couldn''t wait to jump up, and various blades pierced towards the beauties.


    Faced with thousands of horses, the beauty did not even dodge, but just looked at the soldiers indifferently, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that the sword, sword and halberd were about to stab the beauty, the palace door behind the beauty suddenly opened, and the glorious light of the gods was shot inside. Those ancient soldiers came in contact with the light of God, and they suddenly died.


    The beauty was motionless, with her back to Shenguang, like a fairy bathed in morning light.


    The ants-like ancient soldiers seemed to meet the ghosts of light. They all screamed and turned into flying ash. For a time, the rising ash was everywhere in Luoyi City. The scene was spooky and had a spectacular feeling.


    Zhou Wen gathered his strength to fight against that Huanghuang God Light, but found that God Light shined on him, and did not cause any impact.


    Sweet standing there, did not mean to resist the light of God, and it was nothing.


    The woman bathed in the light of God gave Zhou Wen a sweet look and turned towards the palace.


    "But you are going to be born?" Zhou Wen groaned for a moment and asked.


    There is sweetness around, if you do n��t ask now, then you will face her alone, it wo n��t help if you ask.


    The woman stopped, but did not turn around, but stood in the glorious light of God and said, "If I were born, this would not be the case."


    Having said that, the woman walked into the gate, and the gate squeaked, and slowly closed, automatically isolating the world inside the palace from the outside.


    Without light, Luoyi City immediately became dark and horrifying again, and the ancient soldiers were not illuminated by the **** light in the distance. At this time, it seemed to have finally recovered its reason. After discovering Zhou Wen, he roared and rushed up.


    Those ordinary ancient soldiers are at the most mythological level. Zhou Wen was not attentive. With a wave of his hand, he wiped out the ashes of ancient soldiers approaching him, and dropped a lot of dimension crystals.


    "What does that woman mean? If she was born, it would not be like this. Listening to it doesn''t seem to mean that she is going to be born. But her sentence is very questionable, does she mean that if it is She was born, and the disaster will be even more horrible? "Zhou Wen could not help but have some concerns in his heart.


    The birth of a natural disaster has plunged Luoyang into deep waters. If there is another one, Zhou Wen feels that this day is really impossible.


    "This place in Luoyang is really not very good. There are too many legends and too many dangers." Zhou Wen thought in his heart, glancing at sweetness, seeing sweetness indifferent, there was nothing he could do.


    He wanted to let Tian Tian kill the woman for him, and even rushed into the palace and washed the living creatures inside, except for the aftermath.


    But people don''t listen to him sweetly, and even have a holiday with him, Zhou Wen can only look at the door and sigh.


    "It seems that the dimension field where the natural disaster creature was born is not this one." Tian Tian said aside.


    Zhou Wen heard Tian Tian saying this, his eyes suddenly lighted up: "If you find a born natural disaster creature, will you help me get rid of him?"


    "Of course not." Tian Tian immediately answered with certainty, without hesitation.


    "You''re so kind, don''t you have the heart to watch the creatures born that day, and the creatures covered with charcoal?" Zhou Wen said.


    "This is originally the law of nature. Did n��t you humans kill as many cruel creatures as cruelly? You have to eat a lot of biological corpses every day. According to your logic, I should kill all of you humans first, lest the souls be painted. "Tian Tian said seriously.


    Zhou Wen was a bit speechless for a moment, and after thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Humans can hunt other creatures, why can''t dimension creatures hunt humans?


    Looking deeply at the closed palace, Zhou Wen turned around and walked out of Luoyi City, he knew very well.


    If I still want to stay in Luoyang in the future, I am afraid that sooner or later, I will have to face the big terror in Luoyi City and the woman.


    After leaving Luoyi City, Zhou Wen went to Yangcheng, which is closer to Luoyi City.


    Yangcheng is at the bottom of the dungeon. None of the known dungeons is deeper than Yangcheng.


    Legend has it that Yangcheng was once the capital of Dayu. Dayu is more a myth than a human being.


    The legend of Dayu governing water is a household name in the Eastern District. Zhou Wen naturally heard Grandpa''s talk when he was a child.


    Zhou Wen even had some speculation that Dayu''s flood control might be related to the prehistoric flood.


    According to the information now available to Zhou Wen, the continent was a whole, and a large ship of a different dimension came out of the air. In order to find the strongest companion pet of the earth, it forcibly broke the continent and entered the depths of the earth.


    As a result of this, the mainland was severely torn apart, forming the four major areas of today.


    There are legends of prehistoric floods in the four major areas, which Zhou Wen thinks is no coincidence.


    Sometimes Zhou Wen wondered whether the flooding before Dayu was the effect of that great flood. If it is really related, Dayu''s water management will never be as simple as imagined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ War and the Battle of Gods are indeed the most famous legendary wars in the Eastern District.


    However, if you think about it, Dayu ��s treatment of water seems to be a legendary war with a deep concealment, but I do n��t know why, and the details have not passed down.


    Dayu led the human tribe. In the process of water control, he opened mountains and rivers and killed countless horror creatures. If the legend is true, where did those horror creatures come from? Why Dayu has the ability to kill them.


    In the mythology that Zhou Wen knows, the Ding Hai Shen needle in the hands of the Monkey King is the tool that Dayu used to measure the depth of water.


    You need to know that the legendary Dinghaishen needle weighs 13,500 kilograms. It is impossible for ordinary people to pick it up, let alone use it to measure the depth of water.


    Thinking carefully, Zhou Wen had a little more awe in Yangcheng''s dimension. If he didn''t follow him sweetly, he wouldn''t dare to go in anyway.


    I came to Yangcheng, the deepest underground, which is different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. This city is not a brick or stone building, but a Tucheng.

 Chapter 1363： Cant take pictures

    The city walls of Yangcheng are basically piled with adobe, but they look very solid. The adobes that are reddish yellow and yellow seem to be quite hard. Although they have experienced the baptism of years, they only appear a bit mottled. Very strong, with a majestic simplicity.


    "It''s not good here." Zhou Wen said before suddenly approaching the gate of Yangcheng.


    Zhou Wen froze slightly, turning to look at Tian Tian, ??only to see her staring at the gate of Yangcheng, her face seemed a little disgusted.


    "Why not? There''s danger in it?" Zhou Wen was surprised, sweet but God, even if God feels dangerous, this Yangcheng is probably more terrible than he imagined.


    "No, it just feels annoying." Tian Tian thought for a while.


    "Nasty breath? What exactly does it mean?" Zhou Wen looked at Yangcheng while talking.


    The architectural style of Yangcheng can now be regarded as rough and simple.


    A large number of buildings are made of adobe. From the outside, some wooden building covers can be seen faintly, but they are not too delicate and most of them are quaint.


    �� The ability to listen cannot extend into Yangcheng, and can only observe the appearance.


    The adobe yellows were reddish, and there was a hint of strange fragrance. Zhou Wen carefully sniffed, and determined that this very strange fragrance was emitted from the adobe, not the wood.


    "You mean the smell in the Tucheng wall?" Zhou Wen asked Tiantian again.


    He also felt a little uneasy in his mind, but if the natural disaster creature was born in Yangcheng, he could only go in and see.


    Of course, the premise is that Tian Tian is willing to go in. If Tian Tian is not willing to go in, Zhou Wen is ready to go back.


    Even God is unwilling to set foot in the ground, Zhou Wen has not yet ventured so fearlessly.


    "No, it''s something in the city that hates me," Tian Tian said.


    "What is it? A creature or something?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, I don''t like it anyway." Tian Tian glanced at Yangcheng with a disgust, looking at her, and didn''t seem to want to look at it again.


    Tian Tian just said he didn''t like it, which made Zhou Wen feel a little more at ease. Tian Tian didn''t like to watch, but he looked at Yangcheng again and again.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up, and in front of the Tucheng Gate, a wood was erected. Originally, Zhou Wen thought it was something like a flagpole.


    But after a close look, it was found that there was a small hand pattern engraved on the wood.


    "Finally found!" Zhou Wen didn''t want to enter Yangcheng originally. Now that he has found the small hand pattern, there is no need to go in for adventure anymore. After downloading Yangcheng, go back and slowly copy the copy.


    "You stand there." Zhou Wen pointed to the log.


    "What?" Tian Tian looked there, there was only one piece of wood, and there seemed to be nothing else.


    "I''ll take a picture for you as a souvenir." Zhou Wen picked up the ordinary mobile phone and took a picture of Tiantian.


    "What is the picture?" Sweet asked in wonder.


    "Just leave your appearance on your mobile phone ..." Zhou Wen couldn''t say anything after he finished talking, because his mobile phone didn''t capture the sweet look.


    "Are you using fear?" Zhou Wen asked sweetly.


    "No." Sweetly shook his head.


    "That''s weird, why can''t I look at you?" Zhou Wen tried to take another one, and the result was still the same, as if sweetness didn''t exist at all. In the photos taken, except for sweetness, what else? Both.


    "Why take a picture?" Tian Tian looked at the pictures taken on Zhou Wen''s phone and probably understood what a picture is.


    "There are many reasons, most of which are out of retaining beautiful ideas. For example, when you encounter beautiful scenery, you want to take pictures so that you can see them later. Or something very memorable, such as a baby When he was a child, his parents would take pictures of him, and when he grows up, he can see how he looked like when he was a kid. Or if he is a loving lover, take a picture of each other. Now, you can look at the other person''s photo ... "Zhou Wen explained.


    "It turns out that the picture is like this, then you can take a picture of me again." Tian Tian seemed to be interested.


    Zhou Wen took a few more photos of Tian Tian, ??and the results were the same. No matter how they were taken, Tian Tian couldn''t stay in it.


    Zhou Wenzhong took the opportunity to take a picture of the small hand with the mysterious phone, and then put away the mysterious phone and let it download the copy slowly.


    Tian Tian seems to be trying, trying to get herself photographed, but the result is completely impossible, even if she converges on her own power, there is still no way to be photographed.


    "I remembered that ghosts can''t be photographed." Tiantian wanted to try again, but Zhou Wen didn''t want to shoot again. He didn''t want to shoot sweet, but he was afraid that Tiantian would photograph his hand pattern Interested and confused.


    "No, I have to take a photo." Tian Tian came up and asked Zhou Wen to give her cell phone, and she wanted to take it herself.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "Fortunately, I am afraid that the mobile phone will be broken, and I put a lot of mobile phones in the chaotic space."


    I took a mobile phone and gave it to Tian Tian. When watching Zhou Wen''s operation, Tian Tian had already learned how to take pictures, let the phone hang in the air and take pictures of himself.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. Your mobile phone has a front camera. You only need to switch to the selfie mode." Zhou Wen walked over and taught Tiantian how to use the phone to take selfies.


    Tiantian is naturally a school, but the pictures taken by herself still can''t show her body.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, seeing that the copy had not been downloaded yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I planned to go back and talk about it, and there was no god.


    Before he could persuade Tian Tian, ??he saw a figure coming quickly to this side.


    "Thank goodness, I finally found you, Master Wen. Lieutenant An asked me to come to you and tell you to go back immediately." The man was an officer, very fast, and a pair of wolf-ears under the military cap. Myth of ascension of wolf myth fluid.


    "What happened to Luoyang?" Zhou Wen was startled.


    "No, Deputy An An let me tell you, don''t worry, the family is okay, but you must go back immediately. He has important things to discuss with you," said the officer, panting.


    Zhou Wen turned around and left without any hesitation. An Sheng knew what he was doing here, but was so anxious to send someone to find him, obviously the matter was very urgent.


    When Zhou Wen rushed back, the hermit, Dong Shi and others were already in the realm of the Shendu dimension, and were already quite deep.


    "Director Wei, it''s up to you to see the Inspectorate." The hermit told Weigo standing next to him in front of a gigantic towering building.

 Chapter 1364： Buddha and demon are in one mind

    "Follow the plan." Weigo commanded blankly.


    "Yes." Several inspectorate inspectors carefully approached the tower.


    The hermit and Dong Shi kept watching, until after the inspectors had entered the tower, Dong Shi looked at Weigo and said, "Director Wei, those few should be the competent officers of the Supervision Bureau, if so. They are all damaged here, and the loss of the Supervision Bureau is not small. "


    Wego said respectfully: "My lord, you are more concerned. As an Ombudsman, you have to realize the consciousness of donating your life to the Commonwealth, and I am confident in my subordinates that they can come back safely."


    Dong Shi and the hermit looked at each other and said nothing.


    In fact, they were very clear that the Ombudsmen could not return at all. They were originally sacrifices. Only when they sacrificed could the plan continue.


    Weigo was also very aware of this, but in order to be able to promote his guardian, he would rather let his subordinates go to death, and did not even blink his eyes, as if those subordinates died, and there was nothing to kill an ant in his eyes. The difference is similar.


    Dong Shi is really hard to understand, why such a cruel, selfish, cruel guy can make all the inspectors follow him desperately and obey him.


    Soon after, I heard a scream of screaming inside the tower, and the strange tower at the top of the tower lit a little strange light.


    "Finally here ..." The hermit looked at the light on the top of the tower with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "Is that the legendary paradise?" Weigo narrowed his eyes, muttering to himself as he looked at the tower that was gradually glowing.


    The hermit nodded and said, "Yes, there is indeed heaven, the place where the queen used to sense heaven and human beings, worship the Buddha, and meditation.


    Weigo stared at heaven and continued to ask, "As far as I know, the queen was just an ordinary human being. No matter how honorable she was then, shouldn''t she have become a fairy-like being?"


    "The emperor on earth is indeed not qualified to become a myth and legend, and it is impossible to be transformed into a natural disaster after death." Hermit paused. "But the one in heaven is not the empress."


    "Not the queen?" Weigo frowned slightly, his face full of doubt.


    Whether it is God or heaven, it is unique to that empress''s time. If the owner here is not her, it is hard to believe.


    Besides her, who else is qualified to be king in the capital of God and occupy heaven?


    When the two talked, the light in heaven became more and more intense, almost completely covering the giant paradise.


    The hermit was in a good mood, staring at heaven and explaining: "No matter how strong a human being is, at best, a legend or an epic, there is no way to promote myth. That queen is also a human being, and naturally no exception. Even if she becomes a myth It is impossible to live to this day, and it is even impossible to be promoted to natural disaster level. "


    After listening to the hermit''s words, Vego looked at the light in heaven, and seemed to think of something, but he didn''t mean to say it.


    When the hermit saw Weigo''s appearance, he knew that he had guessed something, so he said, "Now that you have thought of something, say it and listen, let me see if you think it is right."


    Weigo groaned and said: "I heard that there is a Buddha statue in the Longmen Grottoes called Lusna Buddha, which is carved according to the face of the empress."


    The hermit heard Weigo''s words and laughed suddenly: "You are really a wise man. Lushena means bright and bright, and the queen name given to him by the empress has the meaning of Lusna. Basically the same. "


    "So, is there really a Rushner Buddha in heaven?" Weigo slightly changed.


    If that Buddha in heaven is really Rushna Buddha, then it is really terrible.


    The Buddha has three bodies, and Lusna Buddha is one of them. It is called Baoshen Buddha and is the Buddha of wisdom of absolute truth.


    To put it more succinctly, Rushna Buddha and the well-known Sakyamuni Buddha are Trinity Buddhas, which can be regarded as one of the top Buddhist Buddhas.


    "Buddhas have compassion. If it is really Rushna Buddha, why would it be necessary to sacrifice with living people?" Weigo felt that the hermit had some holes.


    "Did Mr. Wei never hear the saying that Buddha is born by heart?" The hermit continued: "The so-called Buddha is a mirror, but this Buddha mirror does not reflect people but the heart. If you are good, That buddha is good. If you have a bad heart, then the buddha is 100 times more evil than you ... it is the Buddha and the devil, in fact, it is between thoughts ... "


    Weigo said with some understanding: "So, if this natural disaster creature is born in peace, then he may be a kind Buddha and will not cause much disaster?"


    "Yes," said the hermit with a smile. "That is naturally not what I want to see, so I asked you to bring someone over just to prevent him from becoming a kind Buddha. I need him to become a horrible devil."


    Between the two people speaking, the light of the Buddha in heaven could not be seen directly, only a door rang, and it seemed that someone had come out of that heaven.


    Wego stared at him, and the man who found it turned out to be a bhikkhuni wearing a moon-white monk robe.


    She walked step by step, seeming to carry pure moonlight, and did not seem to look like the devil described by the hermit.


    "She doesn''t look like a devil," Weigo said looking at the Pichuni.


    "Of course not yet. If she is already a devil now, I can''t escape it." The hermit said lightly, "But when she walks out of the capital, she will definitely become a devil."


    "Why is this?" Weigo was more puzzled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because you are there. "The hermit laughed.


    "Me?" Weigo frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it is you. The heart is like a Buddha. The natural Buddha is always there. The heart is like a devil. The devil is like a dead person. If you are like the devil with Director Wei, she will be a devil ... �� "Said the hermit looking at Vego.


    "What do I need?" Weigo asked.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Just wait for her to leave you and let her see you."


    Seeing Vago''s confused face, the hermit said with a smile: "Don''t understand? Then don''t bother to think about it, then you will naturally understand, we will go to God outside and wait for her."


    Dong Shi has launched the power of time, and brought Vego and the hermit out of the capital.


    And that bhikkhuni was still slowly moving forward. Wherever she went, those ancient soldiers who looked like humans and ghosts all returned to the dust and seemed to be relieved.

 Chapter 1365： 1 stone 2 birds

    "Director Wei, go. As long as you are in Luoyang, Luoyang will become a dead city. No one can escape. Everyone will feel the brilliance of the Buddha and will be excessively entered into the pure land of Elysium." The hermit watched the mountains climbing wildly from the ground The ancient soldier who came out said to Vigo.


    "Although I am willing to lay down my life for the Federation, I still want to be able to stay useful and dedicate my life to the Federation for you, so my subordinates still hope to be able to come back alive." Vigo''s feet did not move at all.


    The hermit knew that if he could not persuade Vigo to want to take such a risk, it was absolutely impossible, so he explained: "The ombudsman dedicated to the Buddha is all yours, and you ordered them to go to heaven. The awakened Bhikuni has been contaminated by their obsession with them as sacrifices. Although they have not yet reached the point of becoming a demon, they have buried a trace of lead. And you, the one who can ignite the lead, It is also the obsession, so as long as you are in Luoyang City, that Bhikuni will definitely go to Luoyang City. Once she sees you and feels that you are a sinful person, becoming a devil is inevitable. "


    "Of course, you don''t need to worry. I''ve prepared for you a retreat. When Pichoni became a demon, it was when you succeeded in retreating." The hermit said, looking at the cave world.


    Toshi took out a pocket watch and handed it to Wego: "This is the time pocket watch I made. After that Picchuny becomes a demon, you can use it to go directly back to the time and place I set, which is our guardian alliance. Headquarters. "


    "Thank you, Master Dongshi." Wei Ge solemnly put away his time pocket watch.


    "Go, wait for me to return to the headquarters, and help your Flame Demon to be promoted to fear level. Your future achievements are limitless," the hermit said.


    "Thanks to the two adults for their promotion, the subordinate went here." Wei Ge took a few steps and suddenly turned back and said: "Master, are there any taboos in using the pocket watch at this time, I am afraid to go back and use it myself wrong."


    "If you don''t worry, you can try it." Dong Shi said lightly.


    "Adult please also give pointers." Wei Ge is very cautious, how can it be so sloppy in this kind of life and death event.


    Dong Shi told him how to use it in detail. Wei Ge pressed it and his body disappeared immediately. After a few seconds, his figure appeared again.


    "Adult''s time and power are really seconds, and they can travel thousands of miles in a blink of an eye, which is like a godsend." Wei Ge lamented.


    "Go ahead if you have no problem, then Bichuni is coming out." Dong Shi said with a cold face, seeming to be very unhappy that Vigo did not believe her behavior before.


    Wei Ge knew that she was not happy, and did not ask for boredom, saluted, and left in the direction of Luoyang City.


    "You''re right, this man is too cautious, but the pocket watch I gave him is true, otherwise it''s really troublesome." After Wei Ge disappeared in Luoyang City, Dong Shi said.


    "Is the time pocket watch okay?" The hermit asked.


    "No problem, everything is under my control, without my power activation, the time pocket watch is useless, he is useless, and it can also let me know where he is." Dong Shi hesitated again. Said: "Why must he be killed? Such a person, although very annoying, is really useful."


    "If he didn''t die in the hands of Bichuni, how could Bichuni really become a demon?" The hermit said lightly: "A dog, as long as we want, more people will stand in his place to do things for us at any time, and he His ambition is too great, and such a person is not suitable for staying in this position for a long time. Otherwise, the Inspectorate will become his private property. Do we still have to negotiate with him when we use the Inspectorate in the future? "


    Dongshi was right when he thought about it. From this action, we can see that the name of Vego''s Queen Bee is definitely not groundless.


    Those inspectors almost obeyed Weige, and even blamed them on them. Without Weige''s order, I am afraid it would be difficult for them to do things.


    "This time I have cleaned up Luoyang''s home, and I can reshuffle the Supervisory Bureau and replace it with our own people. It''s a good thing to do two things with one stone, and I should celebrate when I look back." The hermit smiled.


    Between the two talking, Bicunyi had already walked out of the underground city. At the moment she stepped out, a large number of dead people crawled out of the entire Luoyang area.


    There was a sudden chaos in Luoyang City, and the ancient soldiers outside could resist it, but at their feet, a lot of ancient soldiers suddenly climbed out, immediately letting the sunset army chaos into a close fight, and the fighting situation became extremely violent for a time.


    As expected by the hermit, Bicunyi headed towards Luoyang City, seemingly following Wei Ge''s whereabouts.


    Wherever she passed, the dead people who crawled out of the ground all turned into Buddha light ascending into the sky, and their faces showed relief, as if they were relieved.


    But the living people near her were not affected. Seeing this scene, the soldiers and strongmen who defended the city were overjoyed and thought that the rescuers were coming.


    "Now Bhikuni will only overkill the dead, but after she is enchanted, she will overshoot the living together, hoping that they will still laugh." Yin Shi said lightly.


    "If it weren''t for An Tianzuo who was too overbearing and unaware of the current affairs, it would not affect the people of this city," Dong Shi sighed.


    "As soon as it succeeds, the destiny is never alone. If you want to blame, blame them for following the wrong person." The hermit said coldly and ruthlessly.


    Bicunyi walked towards Luoyang step by step. When the large number of ancient soldiers were overrun, when she arrived outside Luoyang City, people thought it was a savior and opened the door to welcome the Bhikuni.


    "Humans are just so ignorant," the hermit said strangely.


    Bicunyi entered the city, and a large number of dead people drilled from the ground were all super-high ascended by her power, and the pressure suddenly became much lower.


    Although the power of those dead people, UU reading is not enough to destroy Luoyang, but because it is everywhere, it can be drilled from anywhere, and it has a great impact on ordinary people. It is as strong as Li Xuan. Ways to take care of the entire Li family.


    A lot of dead people were drilled under the floor inside the house. He couldn''t beat the Li family with a punch, right? Moreover, many people of the Li family are fighting the dead.


    But the power of Bhikuni can ignore everything, and let the dead be purified directly into the sky, while the living are not hurt at all.


    "Be happy, the harder you are now, the worse you will cry after a while." The hermit snorted coldly, and asked Dong Shi: "Where are the Wegos?"


    "In the back position." Toshi sensed where the pocket watch was.


    "What is he doing so far?" The hermit frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you dare to be too close to the Governor''s Mansion? I''m afraid to be found. Be careful, lest he be found out." Dong Shi said.


    The two could only watch Bichuni walk through the streets and overrun the large dead. She was walking faster and faster, her body strength was getting stronger and stronger, and she was almost completely transformed.

 Chapter 1366： Devil who wants to destroy the devil

    Bicunyi took this trip. Almost all of the dead people in Luoyang City were overrun. Some of the remaining distances were relatively far away, and there were no sporadic deadmen who were not overrun.


    "It''s coming." Dong Shi sensed the position of the time pocket watch and said to the hermit.


    The hermit''s eyes were full of excitement, and he seemed very much looking forward to seeing the process of becoming a demon.


    Seeing that Bichuni had reached the place where Vigo was, Bichuni, who had been walking forward, suddenly stopped.


    "It''s coming!" The hermit''s heart was beating fast, adrenaline could not help secreting, and the excited palm was a little wet.


    Suddenly, Bicunyi turned without warning, and turned back in the same direction as when he came.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Vigo there?" The hermit asked slightly, stunned.


    "He should be right there ... The time pocket watch is there ..." Dong Shi felt a little wrong.


    "No, he''s not there." The hermit said very surely, his eyes constantly looking around, but nothing was found.


    And that Biqiuni, getting faster and faster, had already rushed out of Luoyang and came straight in the direction where they were.


    "Wego, you come out to me, I know you are there," the hermit shouted, frowning.


    "Since you know where I am, just come by yourself." Vigo''s voice came from behind them.


    The hermit was like a phantom, hitting a cold light. The cold light flew the broken wood hit by a forest, but did not see the people of Wego.


    "Master Hermit, this is what you did wrong. You should treat yourself like this. It seems that the name of my queen bee should be given to you." Wego''s voice came from another place.


    This time, Dongshi used time to accelerate and went directly there, but he still didn''t see people.


    The hermit and Dong Shi glanced at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    It is impossible for Wei Ge to have this ability. The Flame Demon, the guardian of his contract, is the power of the fire department. The explosive power is very strong, but it should not be good at speed.


    "Flame devil, come out for me." The hermit sneered.


    The Flame Demon is the guardian of the Guardian Alliance going out, and is itself part of the Guardian Alliance. Even if Vigo wants to betray, the Flame Demon will still accept the order.


    Without Flame Demon, Vigo is nothing.


    "Are you looking for it?" Vigo''s voice rang again, only this time, he came out from behind a big rock.


    He stretched out one hand flat, five-pointed to the sky, and there was a mysterious flame beating in the palm of his hand. The flame looked like a voluptuous woman dancing, dangerous and mysterious.


    "Fear level?" Hermit and Dong Shi saw the flame, and their faces changed. Wei Ge had already promoted the flame demon to the fear level. This was originally impossible. The defect of the flame demon seems to have been so far. There is no solution.


    "Fire Demon, what are you doing? Immediately release the contract with Wei Ge." Dong Shi also wanted to order Yan De, but Yan De didn''t respond at all, still twisting in Wei Ge''s palm like a dance.


    "Don''t call it, you think, why did I choose the mythical flame demon? Not because of how strong she is in the future, but because of only that way, I have the opportunity to control her, this person, I like everything I can Control is good, "Wego said calmly.


    "Unfortunately, you have done a dangerous thing that you can''t control at all." The hermit said, a folding fan appeared in his hand, and the fan-shaped beam shot toward Wei Ge.


    Wei Ge''s fingers gathered, and the flame in his palm shattered, turning into a purple flame that wrapped his body.


    At this time, the beam of light had reached him, and the beams of light shot into the purple flames, shooting out the human figures inside the big holes, but did not hear the screams of Wei Ge.


    Soon, the purple flame regained its human form, like a flowing purple flame gauze, worn on Vigo.


    "The first impression of flame is heat and explosion, but that''s not all of it, and flame also has its gentle side." When Wego spoke, Dong Shi had used time to accelerate to his front, using both hands and feet, with fear The strength of the level bombarded Wego continuously.


    Wei Ge swayed like a firework, avoiding the extremely fast attacks of the Dongshi, and the attack that could not be avoided hit him, and he only fluttered the flames and quickly returned to the original state.


    Wei Ge seemed to dance a gorgeous tango in the flames, and the attack of the hermit and Dong Shi did not hurt him.


    If the flame is nothing, without any effort, any force hitting him can only make the flame flow, not hurt his body.


    "I only take the nothingness of fire, not its violentness, and go against the world, even if you are, you can''t hurt me who is nothingness." Wei Ge said calmly.


    "Why do you want to betray?" The hermit knew that Vigo had to be resolved before Bicunyi came, otherwise, when Bicunyi arrived, he would become a devil when he approached Vigo, and he was afraid that even they would escape.


    "You gave me time to watch, you can''t save my life." Wei Ge said.


    "If you betrayed because of this, we can have a good talk. Now that you have the capital to talk to us, you can naturally get the treatment you deserve. The alliance will need talents like you in the future." The Hermit said.


    "I just told you that I know this, but that''s not what I care about." Wei Ge directly denied the hermit.


    "What is that for?" Toshi couldn''t help asking. She originally thought that Vigo would betray because she knew his plan.


    Wei Ge looked up at the starry sky and said, "Because from the beginning, I was just a devil who wanted to destroy the devil."


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are so ridiculous, is there less blood on your hands? Do you want to tell me that you are actually a good person?" The hermit laughed.


    Wei Ge said lightly: "I have never been a good person, just a devil who likes to play games with the devil. Now, it is time to end this game."


    "You''re right, it''s time to end this game." The hermit stepped forward and stepped out. The surrounding mountains, trees and river suddenly lit up.


    Mountains, waters, winds and fires and other natural materials have formed a situation similar to gossip.


    "Do you think I will come to Luoyang without any preparation? It was originally for the back hand of An Tianzuo and Zhou Wen, but now it is up to you to bear it. The world is full of mysterious gossip. Among them, even if you are nothing, there is no rootless fire between heaven and earth. There is no trace of flame in your area, you ca n��t escape my all-encompassing gossip array, only a way to perish! "With the voice of the hermit, the mountains and rivers around The rivers are all masterpieces of light, and the power of all things turns from all directions to Wei Ge.


    "Have you ever heard that the spark of a star can ignite the plain?" The flame gauze on Vigo''s body rose and danced like a purple bonfire flames rising at night, beautiful and dangerous.

 Chapter 1367： Become a demon?

    The flame on the gauze turned into butterflies flying out, but all the mountains, rivers and forests burned up when it was contaminated with flames, and instantly turned everything around into a purple flame world.


    The flame forest, flame rivers, flame mountains, all things are ignited, the original Vientiane gossip array has now become a pure flame array.


    The hermit''s face changed greatly, trying to stop the Vientiane Bagua array, but found that it was completely useless. The burning Vientiane Bagua array, the endless energy brought by the burning, has made this mutated Vientiane Bagua array impossible to stop.


    Seeing that Bicunyi was approaching here, the hermit and Dong Shi tried to rush out, but found that they were also trapped in the Vientiane gossip array, but they could not rush out.


    "You didn''t say that just now, the Vientiane gossip array contains all the material in the world, and your power is naturally included, so you can''t get out, don''t you remember what you said?" Wei Ge said with a smile.


    "Wego, you haven''t collected the power of flame to escape, and after that Bichuny becomes a demon, the first one to kill is you," said the hermit.


    "Have you seen the devil who is afraid of death? Being able to be buried with me is a kind of happiness for me." Wei Ge said indifferently.


    Bicunyi had arrived, the hermit and the cave world could no longer afford it, desperately attacking Vigo, trying to break through the large formation and escape.


    However, Vigo''s nihilistic fire does not focus on strong explosive power, but it starts from the two aspects of burning and nihility, and the sword goes slanted to achieve the ultimate effect.


    If it is a fair battle, Wei Ge may not be able to win Dong Shi, but they want to hurt Wei Ge but it is not easy.


    What''s more, they don''t have time anymore. Both Dongshi and the hermit are shocked and angry, shouting: "Wego, don''t let go of the big formation, do you really want to die together?"


    "What is the benefit of doing the same thing to you? I tell you a secret about the flame demon, so that your flame demon has a real chance of being promoted to natural disaster ..."


    "Give me ..."


    The blue tendons on the hermit''s forehead burst out, almost in the end with a roar.


    But Vigo was unmoved at all, like a flaming butterfly, fluttering in the flame world, no matter how terrifying the hermit and the cave attack, he could not hurt him.


    At this time, Bicunyi finally entered the large array, and the flames of the large array could not touch her monk''s clothes. She walked all the way as if she did not touch the fireworks in the world.


    "It''s over!" Both the hermit and Dong Shi were cold.


    However, Vigo remained calm as before, and turned into flames, and came close to Bicuny.


    "Come on, it is fortunate to let the Buddha fall into a demon, which is also a very gratifying thing." Wei Ge opened his hands, waiting for Bicunyi to become a demon, like a demon with blood to raise the devil.


    Both the hermit and the cave world are terrified, and even if they are, they cannot completely suppress the fear of death.


    That Bhikuni was a natural disaster. If she became a demon here, they would all escape and die, and there was no chance to escape.


    But the next second, that Bicunyi''s move made everyone dumbfounded, and Vigo froze there.


    Bicunyi looked at Vego and sat down calmly, closing his eyes slowly, his body radiating Buddha light, and his body gradually changed towards the appearance of Buddha.


    Buddha light shines, all encounters with Buddha light will restore the original natural appearance.


    The flames are extinguished, the trees are blooming, the river is flowing, the greenery spreads on the mountains and rivers, and the blossoming mountain flowers bloom.


    "She ... is going to become a Buddha ..." The hidden world was shocked and difficult to speak.


    He couldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing. A **** man like Vigo, facing him, turned out to be not a demon but a Buddha.


    "No ... impossible ..." Vigo himself was dumbfounded. How could a person like himself be a person who could make Bichuni a Buddha? Even if he doesn''t believe himself, he will be a good person.


    More importantly, once Bhikuni became a buddha, it would have no lethality and would not harm anyone. It is likely that it will leave the earth in the first place.


    Without the help of Bichuni''s power, Vigo is not an opponent of the cave and the hermit, and all plans are ruined.


    As soon as Vigo gritted his teeth, he rushed straight up to use flames to burn that Picuni, trying to use violence to make her fall into a demon.


    But his flames burned on Bicunyi, but Bicunyi''s Buddha''s light became stronger and stronger, and his body turned faster and faster towards the body of the Buddha.


    "You **** made me a demon!" Wei Ge''s furious punch fell on that Pichoni''s face, but his fist was blocked by the Buddha''s light on him.


    Bicunyi had turned into a Buddha, smiled and nodded at Vigo, and then slowly rose into the void in the light of the Buddha''s light, breaking out of the earth and disappearing, and the natural disaster scene accompanying her disappeared.


    "Your sister ..." Wei Ge''s feeling was indescribable. Some machinery turned to look at Dong Shi and the hermit. Both of them looked at themselves with murderous faces, and they had blocked him.


    "If I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Wei Ge said bitterly.


    "What do you say?" The hermit stared coldly at Vigo while blocking his escape.


    Dong Shi was standing in front of Wei Ge, his face was very bad, if not accident, their lives have been ruined by Wei Ge.


    "Wei Juzao, I really underestimated you before, but you can rest assured that this time, I will definitely do my best to send you to where you want to go." Hermit''s face is gloomy, the light flowing in her body, the power of fear Has been pushed to the limit.


    Wei Ge secretly groaned: "It''s true that the sky is going to die, but I still want to win a half of the sky, but I haven''t even gotten on the chessboard, I have already lost."


    "Where he wants to go, don''t bother the two." A figure appeared beside Vigo.


    "Zhou Wen!" Both the hermit and Dong Shi changed their faces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You came by coincidence, I thought you would not be able to catch up. Seeing Zhou Wen, Wei Ge finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because Wei Ge was too late to get the news, and could not contact Zhou Wen, he had to find a way to take the risk to deliver the message to An Sheng. Whether An Sheng believed that he was the queen bee was not necessarily the same, and whether he could contact Zhou Wen was also a problem. Hopeful too much, I did not expect that Zhou Wen really hurried back.


    "It''s been a while since I came back. I just watched your performance so much and couldn''t bear to disturb you, so I watched it for a while." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen staring blankly, and now he had the urge to let that female Buddha take Zhou Wen away.


    "One by one, you choose first." Zhou Wen clenched his bamboo sword and looked at the cave and hermit.


    "I''m not particular about it, nor a gentleman. Let me beat me like a woman." Wego said to Dong Shi.


    "Okay, then this one belongs to me." Zhou Wen walked towards the cave.

 Chapter 1368： Warrior

    "Go." The hermit said, and she wanted to go away in light and shadow.


    "Did I say you can go?" Zhou Wen didn''t catch up, but said coldly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t finish his words, and the hermit stopped.


    The hermit was suspended in the air, his face full of horror, his left arm was shoulder-shouldered, and blood spewed from the broken arm.


    When the broken arm fell from the air, it seemed to have fallen on a tofu with an invisible blade. When it fell on the ground, it had become a pile of pieces.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t come out for the first time was of course not just to watch Wei Ge''s performance. During that time, he had used the invisible sword gas to lay down the small Zhou Tianxing array, blocking off this area.


    That is to say, the hermit is lucky. The first hit is the arm. If the head hits, it has been split in half at this time, and there is no chance of reaction.


    The hermit now dare not move, because he does not know where there is still invisible sword gas around him, and rushing past is no different than dying.


    The Dongshi figure flashed, and he wanted to get close to the hermit, and took him to use the power of time to return directly to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    "Your opponent is me." The purple flames fluttered like butterflies in the sky, blocking the way of the cave world, and Vigo''s swaying flame-like figure also reached behind the cave world.


    Previously, because he knew that he was not a joint enemy of the cave and the hermit, Wei Ge was only evading, and had not actively attacked.


    With a backhand blow from the cave world, under the effect of time acceleration, the incredible palm hit Wego immediately and immediately penetrated Wego''s body through a hole.


    However, Wei Ge only smiled slightly, his body did not retreat, but he seemed to feel no pain. He came to the cave and reached for his face. The entire arm of the cave world runs through Vigo''s body.


    Dong Shi did not like to be surprised. His body quickly receded, leaving Wei Ge''s outstretched palm empty. Wei Ge''s body was like a real flame. After Dong Shi''s arm withdrew, his body recovered automatically.


    The flame swayed, and Wei Ge seemed to be transformed into a flame, but wherever the fire butterfly appeared, he could get there instantly, as if ghostly.


    It is a pity that the time power of the cave world is also not to be underestimated. Although Wei Ge''s attack is strange, he has never been able to touch the cave world.


    "Zhou Wen, you have to think about it, do you really want to be an enemy with the Guardian Alliance? Do you know how many guardians there are in the entire Federation? How many people want to have guardians? As long as you want, you can be a part of them and have The top guardian. "The hermit''s face was uncertain, looking at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Guardian? What kind of guardian can you give me? Myth? Fear? Or natural disaster?" Zhou Wen''s body was immobile, but the small Zhou Tianxing Sword Array composed of invisible sword qi around him had already run up, breaking the air attack To the hermit.


    As soon as the invisible sword qi moved, the air flow and the sound of breaking the air flow gave the hermit a method of judgment. While avoiding the invisible sword qi, he said: "A strong man like you naturally needs to compete with the top It is not difficult for the Fear-Level Guardian Contract to be promoted to the Scourge level in the future. "


    Zhou Wen said lightly: "The natural disaster-level guardian has contracted with me, and I haven''t promised. Do you think I will want your fear-level guardian?"


    Suddenly, the hidden world suddenly turned into a streamer and escaped, passing through the barrier of heavy invisible sword blades to hundreds of meters away.


    "Zhou Wen, you are still too young. You don''t know the unknown to make people scare. You shouldn''t let those invisible sword qi run, let me know where they are. The next time you meet, it''s your death." The hermit said, accelerating Flying away.


    what!


    When the hermit was finished, she screamed, her face was as if hit by an invisible silk blade, and her face was cut in half.


    Because he could not dodge, his shoulders were cut off, and the blood was like a spring.


    "Continue." Zhou Wen said looking at the hermit.


    The hermit''s face was green, and Zhou Wen hadn''t done it yet. He was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness was cut by more than half.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t force me to desperately." The hermit saw that Dong Shi was entangled in Wei Ge and was unable to come over to support him, knowing that she had fallen into a desperate situation.


    "I haven''t seen anyone desperately, and I just want to see and see." Zhou Wen said unhurriedly.


    There are small Zhou Tianxing sword array trapped hermits, hermits want to run can not run away, Zhou Wen now wants to know how much strength of the four kings of the Guardian League.


    "Good!" The hermit''s eyes became fierce, and the guardian armor on his body radiated a strange light.


    Behind the armor, an arm composed of armor was born. In a blink of an eye, a roulette composed of thousands of arms appeared behind the hermit.


    The palms of that arm are held, and when those palms are opened, you see an eye growing in the palm of your hand, which looks very strange and terrifying.


    "How is this guy''s guard armor a bit like the one in mythology ..." Zhou Wen looked at the guardian armor with thousands of eyes, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    The other side of the fighting world, seeing the change of armor on the hermit, was shocked and happy in his heart: "The hermit is silent, but has reached this point, the guardian has been completely frightened, only One step away, you can be promoted to natural disaster! "


    Such hermits gave Dong Shi a glimmer of hope. If the hermits could defeat Zhou Wen, their plans for today would not be all lost.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the light of the hermit spread out, and a light and shadow of Bodhisattva with thousands of hands and eyes were condensed on him.


    The light and shadow reached hundreds of meters, and the light shone a hundred miles, even if it was Luoyang City in the distance, at this time, the horror light and shadow could be clearly seen.


    "what is that?"


    "The legendary Bodhisattva with thousands of hands and eyes ... Isn''t that ..."


    "Who is fighting?"


    ...


    There is a lot of talk about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fear and mightiness extinguished by the light of the thousands of hands and eyes of the Bodhisattva made people tremble.


    "Are we going to support Master Wen?" An Sheng was unavoidably worried when he saw that the hermit could explode with such terrifying power.


    "No." Leng Zongzheng said lightly, still sitting in the city.


    There are words in the mouth of the hermit, and the sound of Scripture sounds in the mouth of the Thousand Hands and Thousand Eyes Bodhisattva. One palm holds the sky, and one eye radiates divine light.


    The horrible divine light passed over and everything was destroyed, as if to destroy the world.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go to hell!" With the roar of the hermit, thousands of hands and eyes were aimed at Zhou Wen. For a time, the divine light condensed, like a beam of blazing sun, and instantly reached Zhou Wen, the dazzling light, Seems to devour everything.


    boom!


    When everyone was frightened, they saw the sword gas pouring down like a galaxy.

 Chapter 1369： The sunlight here is too dazzling

    Countless sword qi condensed into substance, as the galaxy dumped, hit the terrible beam.


    Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Like the sound of steel nails piercing the wooden board, countless sword qi penetrated the beam, upstream, and shattered the beam.


    The light and shadow like a bodhisattva with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes, under the impact of countless sword qi, seemed like a glass that could not withstand a blow, and it instantly shattered.


    "Ah!" Under the impact of countless sword qi, the hermit''s body was submerged in the flow of the sword, and the screaming came to an abrupt end, and the body and his guardian armor shattered and dispersed in the torrent.


    The horrible bodhisattva''s light and shadow disappeared, and only the star-like sword flow swirled around Zhou Wen, shining like a star.


    In Dongshi''s heart, she was horrified. The terrifying attack power was the only one in her life in the fear level. Even if it was an immortal, she might not have that terrible destructive power.


    The hermit''s power of thousands of hands and eyes is the top destructive power in the fear level, but it is as vulnerable as tofu in Zhou Wen''s sword flow. This is what a terrifying power.


    There was hardly any hesitation. Toshi used the power of time directly and disappeared in an instant. She dared not stay here again for a second.


    Zhou Wen''s little Zhou Tianxing array has made her frightened.


    "The hermit, one of the four heavenly kings, is nothing more than that, can''t he support more time?" Zhou Wen said with disappointment.


    He also did not want to think about it, the small Zhou Tianxing formation is no longer a single fight alone, it is equivalent to countless fear levels surrounding the European hermit, the hermit can support the strange.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, Wei Ge couldn''t help but shook his head and grinned secretly, "I thought that I had done very well in these years. Maybe I have the opportunity to compete with this guy. I didn''t expect this guy to have reached this point ... "


    "Chairman, I really want to thank you this time. If it were you who heard the news in time, I was afraid that it would be difficult to rush back in time. Without you attracting that Bhikuni to solve the dead in the city, Luoyang would also suffer heavy losses. I don''t know how many people would die. Zhou Wen still used the name he used to go to school, but he didn''t call his current official position.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I just do what I want to do to satisfy my own desires. Saving people can only be regarded as incidental." Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Should you soon be promoted to a natural disaster?"


    "Natural disaster?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Don''t talk about natural disasters, I don''t even know how to rise to fear level now."


    "You ... or myth level?" Wei Ge froze for a moment and looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I also want to be promoted to fear level, but I can''t get up."


    Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen strangely, and after a while sighed softly, "You are a myth who was promoted as a human being?"


    Zhou Wen nodded again: "Yes, this road is too difficult to go, I am just groping."


    "Go on, I''m starting to look forward to it, the day you are promoted to fear level." Wei Ge said, turned around and left.


    "Where are you going? Why not stay in Luoyang." Zhou Wen issued an invitation.


    This time, Wei Ge helped Luoyang survive the catastrophe, and it was a complete break with the Guardian Alliance. Now he is going back again, which is too dangerous. The Guardian Alliance is afraid that he will not let him go.


    Vigo looked at the sky and said lightly: "The devil can survive no matter where it is, even hell. It doesn''t matter. And I don''t like the sun, the sun is so dazzling."


    "Sunlight ... Dazzling ..." Zhou Wen looked up at the sky, and now it seems to be night or cloudy, even without the moon.


    What Zhou Wen wanted to say, but Vigo had disappeared from the distance. Only the little fireworks in the firecoat had not completely dissipated. It seemed to be a firefly.


    Zhou Wen shook his head, he found a very serious problem.


    Their generation of students who came out of the Sunset College seemed to have no group of people. Except for Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan, who were closer, most of them were from different sides, and did not say that they worked together.


    The Luoyang catastrophe finally passed through safely, and Zhou Wen also returned to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Tian Tian also followed Zhou Wen to the Warlord ��s Palace. Zhou Wen had to let An Sheng take good care of her, but she must never let anyone encounter Tian Tian.


    An Sheng didn''t take too much special care for Tian Tian, ??just like ordinary guests, he didn''t even prepare the sweets that Zhou Wen asked him to prepare for Tian Tian.


    When Zhou Wen wondered why An Sheng was doing this, An Sheng just told him "it doesn''t feel sweet when there is too much sugar."


    Zhou Wen thought it over and over again for a while before he felt that An Sheng''s sentence was really interesting.


    "Why didn''t I see Bing Nu and Yu Lian?" Zhou Wen had some doubts before. Why didn''t he see them? It was just that there were too many things at that time, and he didn''t come and ask.


    "They used to help suppress Qizi Mountain. Recently, they disappeared and disappeared, most of them entered Qizi Mountain." An Sheng said.


    "Are you still going in?" Zhou Wendao was not surprised.


    The ice girl wants the bloodline of the demon god, and the Youlian wants to go in and get the strongest companion pet of the earth. They can always keep themselves safe, that is a strange thing.


    However, with their strength, they can''t turn up any waves in Qizi Mountain. Now Zhou Wen is afraid that the two of them will fall into the hands of the emperor.


    "Forget it, let them go." Zhou Wen can''t care too much now.


    The most important thing for him now is how to advance to the fear level, and to develop the infinite space circulation skill, otherwise it is impossible to kill the natural disaster level in the copy of Venus.


    "Slayer, killer, how can you be promoted?" Zhou Wen also killed a lot of high-level creatures, but he has not been able to touch the growth of the killer. This makes Zhou Wen very suspicious. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as pure killing.


    "Since the killing does not work, then simply change the idea." Zhou Wen felt that he must find another way out.


    The sweet problem also made Zhou Wen very headache. With such a time bomb around him, no one knows when it will explode, and it will be very troublesome.


    "Would you like to give it a try and eat the lemon candy?" Zhou Wen was actually a little bit tempted.


    His promotion is too difficult ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If that lemon candy can really make him promote, then all the difficulties will be solved.


    But thinking about it, Zhou Wen gave up this idea.


    For the first time, Tiantian has been with him. If he takes out the lemon candy, it is difficult to guarantee that Tiantian will not find it in the first time, so that he has no chance to eat it.


    Secondly, Zhou Wen always felt that if he could not really understand the killer, even if he was promoted to fear level, it would still be a hidden danger after all.


    "Master Wen, President Leng invites you to come over." An Sheng knocked on the door and said outside the door.


    "What does Principal Leng ask me to do?" Zhou Wen opened the door and asked with some surprise.


    "I don''t know, but Principal Leng doesn''t like someone disturbing him. Even the proud student of the Warlord, it''s not easy to see him. It''s no harm for you to see him," An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen thought An Sheng was right, so he went to the place where Leng Zongzhen lived according to the address given by An Sheng.

 Chapter 1370： Murderous

    Although Leng Zongzheng has a place in the college, this time Zhou Wen went to a place not in the college, but in a small courtyard in the old district of Luoyang City.


    The small yard is very common, because the surrounding area is very wet, the roots of the wall are covered with moss, and there are many plants like creepers on the wall.


    The house inside is also a red brick structure that was often seen before. Although it was cleaned very well, it is difficult to hide the traces of the years. Some bricks on the wall have already shown signs of weathering.


    "Principal Leng, this is Zhou Wen, are you at home?" Zhou Wen knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Leng Zongzheng''s voice came out of the house. When Zhou Wen pushed the door in, Leng Zongzheng was moving a cactus out of the house.


    "Principal Leng, is this your home?" Zhou Wen looked at the inside of the room as if to see the various decorations inside were outdated, but not old, giving a mediocre and worn feeling.


    This is very different from Leng Zongzheng''s feelings for Zhou Wen. This person, Leng Zongzheng, has a little nobility in both appearance and behavior, and his life soul is something that looks very gassy like the throne of the magic piano. I feel that Leng Zongzheng is a person who pays great attention to the quality of life and details, and should not live in such a mediocre home.


    In this yard, Zhou Wen couldn''t see a special thing at all. It seemed to be some household items, and even a lot of stalls.


    "I lived here when I was a kid. This is my grandfather''s old mansion." Leng Zong was putting the cactus beside him, patting the dust on his hand, and continued, "I used to dislike this place in the past. I always feel that I must stand out. I must live in a big beautiful house, and I have to live like a person. But I do n��t know when I started. I suddenly felt that it was still a comfortable place to live, so I moved back. "


    "You should return to the original, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    Leng Zongzheng glanced at Zhou Wen and said with a lip: "What is Huipuguizhen? The straightforward point is that I have eaten too much braised pork and want to eat green vegetables. I haven''t reached that step yet. I still have a lot of good things. I have n��t tasted it, and I ��m not bored yet. "


    With that said, Leng Zong was sitting down on a wooden stool in the yard and basking in the sun. He continued: "I have also thought about why I would like to move back, and regarding comfort, this place is definitely not as good as the one I lived in. In any place, it ��s convenient, but it ��s also inconvenient. If the environment is good and quiet enough, it ��s not as good as the villa I bought before. If the neighbors here are good, it ��s human. Actually, it ��s not the case. By the way, the old neighbors have long disappeared. Even if they are still there, I do n��t have a good impression of them. I do n��t like them in my heart. "


    "Then why do you like to live here?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I have been thinking about this issue for a long time, and then I determined that the reason I like to live here is because I am afraid." Leng Zongzheng said.


    "Afraid?" Zhou Wen was even more puzzled.


    In terms of safety, it is far worse than the academy. There are no defensive measures at all. It is a tattered old city. If you come to a fear level, you can ruin it with one hand.


    "Yes, I am afraid." Leng Zongzheng said: "Everyone is afraid of death, but the degree is different. Some people put the fear of death in the first place, and some people put the fear of death behind some things. So when it comes to certain things, it seems that it is not afraid of death. But in fact, no one is afraid of death, but he has encountered something more terrifying than death, so it is not so important to die or not. "


    Leng Zongzheng said that he took out a lighter and cigarette from his arms, skillfully popped a cigarette, dang it in his mouth, lit the cigarette, then took a sip and closed his eyes, seeming to enjoy it.


    Zhou Wen stared at Leng Zongzheng staringly, which was too different from the impression that Leng Zongzheng usually gave him. If he didn''t know it was Leng Zongzheng, look at him, he thought it was a decadent middle-aged uncle who likes to gamble and drink.


    After a while, Leng Zongzheng kept his eyes closed in the sun and continued: "Later I thought about it carefully. My fear of death should be ranked third. Before death, there are two things in death. Before, if I met those two things and had a choice, I would rather choose death. "


    "The reason why you are here is that you are afraid that those two things will happen?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Who knew Leng Zongzheng shook his head and said, "No, those two things have already happened."


    Zhou Wen stared blankly at Leng Zongzheng, wondering what he really wanted to say.


    Leng Zongzheng continued: "Before I was scared, I would become someone like my parents, but now, I am no different from them in essence. Before, I was afraid that Grandpa would leave me, then this world would be I am left alone, but that day is still here. I live here because I am afraid of loneliness, but in fact, I have always been lonely. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. What Leng Zongzheng said, he occasionally had some flashing thoughts, but it was not as clear as Leng Zongzheng thought.


    But looking at Leng Zongzheng, Zhou Wen felt that the principal Leng did not seem as difficult to get along with as he had imagined before.


    Leng Zongzheng took another sip of cigarettes, pressed the remaining half of the cigarette on the cement flower bed next to it, pressed Mars out, and reached into the trash can.


    "Living here will give me an inexplicable sense of security. I feel that this is my side. As long as I hide here, I do n��t need to worry about anything or worry about anything. Just sleep for a while, as if Anything bad will disappear by itself. "


    Speaking of which, Leng Zongzheng laughed at himself: "But in fact, it''s hard to solve anything, it''s just deceiving yourself."


    "Can''t say that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone needs a piece of pure land in order to cultivate and restore their own souls. Maybe there is no substantial help to solve your problems here, but here can calm your minds. It is important that you can face those problems with a calm mind. "Zhou Wenzheng said.


    "You are right." Leng Zongzheng said, and suddenly stretched out his palms and pressed against the wall next to it. The entire courtyard and house shattered in an instant, and they rose into fragments.


    "What ... what are you doing ..." Standing in the ruins, the gravel around him kept rising, and Zhou Wen stared blankly at Leng Zongzheng, wondering why he did this.


    Among the broken and rising fragments, Leng Zong was turning away and walking, and said, "As you said, everyone has a pure land of self-escape in their hearts, which is a place of fear that is closer to the heart than death. If one day , You have encountered an enemy who does not put the fear of death in the first place, then you should think about how to find the piece of pure land that belongs to him, killing the heart, sometimes the heart is more terrible than killing. You have everything Well, it is too kind. Sometimes, kindness is also a sin. "


    "Killing ... Zhuxin ..." Zhou Wen stood in the ruins, looking at Leng Zongzheng''s back, there seemed to be some emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 1371： No one thousand one

    Zhou Wen''s talent is concentration, which gives him a singleness beyond ordinary people.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Zhou Wen can quickly invest in everything he does, which makes him learn everything faster than the average person, and it is not easy to be distracted and difficult to be interfered by other things.


    On the contrary, because of concentration, Zhou Wen''s feelings are not as rich and not as sensitive as ordinary people. Some emotional things are difficult for Zhou Wen to feel.


    In Zhou Wen''s cognition, defeating the enemy is similar to the calculation of addition and subtraction, only considering how much you lose and how much your opponent loses.


    In his arithmetic, killing the opponent is already the enemy''s biggest loss.


    But Leng Zongzheng''s remarks opened a new world of Zhou Wen''s cognition. It turned out that killing the opponent was not the biggest loss for the opponent.


    Of course, this theory is actually only valid for some people, or someone at a certain point in time, rather than the eternal conditions of existence.


    "Is it murderous?" Zhou Wen flashed a lot of thoughts. He even felt the killer in his body. There was some response. He seemed to be telling him that this time, he found the right way.


    Zhou Wen looked at the direction of Leng Zongzheng''s departure in a complicated manner. Leng Zongzheng clearly saw his problem in the battle with the hermit before and called him over to make him understand this reason.


    Although it was an explanation, the words that Leng Zongzheng said just now came from the heart, otherwise Zhou Wen could not be so touched.


    This destroyed the small courtyard when he was gone, and we can know that Leng Zongzheng was not telling a story, but something that really happened to him.


    Because of this, he had to destroy the small courtyard, because since he spoke out, then this weakness will be known sooner or later, so he absolutely cannot stay.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but pay a tribute to the direction of Leng Zongzheng''s departure. The small courtyard was Leng Zongzheng''s last affectionate sustenance. He was ruined by Zhou Wen, and he didn''t know how to return this favor.


    What Zhou Wen can do now is to upgrade to fear level as soon as possible.


    "How can it be murderous? How can we know, what is more important to the enemy than life?" Zhou Wen was thinking about this issue as he walked back.


    ...


    "Hermit is dead?" Asked the Guardian Alliance, Xian high above, looking down on the cave under the steps.


    "It''s incompetent, please ask adults to punish." Dong Shi bowed his head.


    "Adult, it''s no wonder that Dongshi and the hermit, who can think of, that the **** hands of the queen, who was almost spurned by the entire Federation, turned out to be a man who could make Bichuni a Buddha." Blood Witch Said.


    "That''s also the hermit''s own hiring." Nasu Uesugi said.


    Blood Witch frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but Dong Shi said first: "This battle is indeed my negligence. If you lose, you lose. Without any excuse, I will take responsibility."


    Immortal just sat there, never moved from beginning to end, like a lifeless idol.


    After several people were quiet, Xian Cai slowly said, "How is the reconstruction of the Tongtian Tower going?"


    Nasu Uesugi replied: "Because there are too many resources needed, and some of the resources that were consumed before have no redundant backups, so now the progress is very slow, there are many materials that can only wait, it is expected to take about four months, To be able to return to the previous progress. "


    "How long will it take to build a rooftop?" Xian asked again.


    "Because I was going to build the rooftop in the end, the materials of the rooftop are still in the warehouse, and they have not been damaged. If we start construction now, we can build the rooftop in about two or so days. The main body of the tower, if there is only one ascent platform, can not get in touch with the different dimension, is it useless to have ascent platform? "Uesugi Nao thought and thought.


    "One month, I want to see the complete ascent." Xian said.


    Nasu Uesugi felt a little embarrassed, but what the immortal said might not allow her to refute, so she said, "If this is the case, I need the full support of the alliance."


    "Dongshi and Blood Witch, from now on, you will fully assist Naxu in building the rooftop, and all resources in the alliance will be given priority to Naxu." Xian said.


    "Yes, sir." Toshi and Blood Witch responded at the same time.


    "Adult, do you want to get in touch with the different dimension with the help of the rooftop and find a way to deal with Zhou Wen and settling down?" Blood Witch asked.


    Xian said lightly: "In this era, the six great families are not weak, and the six families are not weak. There are Hui families inside the Federation, and there is the trouble of the Holy Spirit Society outside. However, these are not important. What really matters is that the Venus dimension field, as long as they can become the first and get the Venus companion pet, then these threats are nothing. "


    "Adult, do you mean that you must use the power of different dimensions to break into the realm of Venus dimension?" Blood Witch suddenly understood that Xian''s attention was never only on a Zhou Wen or Luoyang Anjia, he looked farther.


    "Since you want to succeed, you have to pay something, whether it is on the earth or in a different dimension, it is the same reason." Xian said lightly: "One month, you must build the rooftop."


    "Yes, sir." Nao Uesugi replied.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing sitting there?" Tian Tian is very uncomfortable now. She hasn''t eaten sweets for several days.


    Zhou Wen used to let people buy some sweets before, and she could enjoy the rest of the sweets.


    But for the past few days, Zhou Wen has been sitting there in a daze, not even eating any meals, let alone having people buy sweets and come back to eat.


    "Thinking about things," Zhou Wen answered.


    "What do you want?" Tian Tian asked.


    "Those things, you guys don''t understand." Zhou Wen said.


    "How do you know that I don''t understand? I tell you, there is nothing I don''t understand." Said sweetly.


    Zhou Wen ignored her, he couldn''t always tell Tian Tian, ??how could he kill?


    Sweet, but God, said in front of God that he wanted to kill, but also wanted to make the other person die better than life, unless Zhou Wen is crazy, then he will do so.


    "I don''t care, I want to eat cake, I want pudding, UU reading I want to drink milk tea ..." Tian Tian has not been exposed for the first time, she has broken some jars.


    Zhou Wen looked at the sweetness of desperation, seemed to think of something, his eyes gradually brightened, and looked at the sweetness up and down.


    "What do you want to do?" Tian Tian was a little frightened by Zhou Wen''s eyes and took two steps back, looking at Zhou Wen alertly and asked.


    "If you have a disease, you will die if you eat a bite of sweet things, would you eat cakes or something?" Zhou Wen asked Tian Tian.


    "I won''t get sick." Tiantian said.


    "I mean if."


    "If I wouldn''t get sick."


    "This is a metaphor, in case you get this disease ..."


    "I just can''t get sick without it."


    Zhou Wen was a bit uncomfortable to be blocked by sweetness. The original idea could not be said. It was like a fishbone stuck in the throat.

 Chapter 1372： Yangcheng

    This uncomfortable feeling made Zhou Wen have a new idea.


    "Yes, the so-called murderous heart does not necessarily have to make the other person die better than life. To Dali said, killing the heart is to make people feel unhappy; to the small, as long as it can make the enemy feel uncomfortable, it can be said It ��s humiliation. The so-called humiliation is actually pointing directly at each other ��s human weaknesses. That is to say, in fact, all I need to do is to see through the other ��s human weaknesses. ��


    "However, it is easy to find the flaws of the trick, because the trick is there, and you can study the method of cracking at any time, but an enemy I am not familiar with, how can I know whether he has a human weakness?" Zhou Wenyou Falling into contemplation.


    Sweet to see that Zhou Wen is like being stupid again, lowering her head to be enchanted, the focus of her eyes doesn''t know where to go, and depressingly turns out of the courtyard, she can''t help but want to go out and eat sweets.


    "This is Master Wen specially told me to buy it for you, and eat it while it''s hot." Tian Tian just walked out of the house and saw An Sheng coming over, carrying a box in his hand.


    "This is ... Yun Ji''s plum cake ..." Tian Tian looked at the box clearly, her eyes lit up, and she almost drooled.


    When she and Zhou Wen and Mrs. Lan had dinner together last time, she saw that Zhou Wen had eaten this plum cake, but she was not greedy at that time, but Zhou Wen did not leave her for that time, which made Tian Tian very depressed for a day.


    "Why do I want his things." Tiantian turned her head aside, as if disdainful, but her eyes couldn''t help but glance at the box of plum cake.


    "Master Wen said you like to eat, so let me buy it for you specifically, since you don''t like it, then I''ll throw it away." An Sheng turned to go.


    "Don''t throw too much waste ... Although I really don''t like to eat plum cake ... but I can''t waste food ... just ... just accept it ..." Tian Tian said with a blush.


    "Then it''s yours." An Sheng handed the box to Tian Tian, ??and then turned away.


    Tian Tian waited for An Sheng to walk away, and then found a garden without people, opened the box, sniffed it close, and the sweet smell suddenly made her happy.


    Soon, sweet mouth was filled with plum cake, the cheeks were rounded, and the corners of the mouth were covered with a lot of red beans. While eating, he said to himself: "The bad guy Zhou Wen is sometimes not too bad. , Not to the point of hopelessness ... Um ... really fragrant ... "


    Zhou Wen was still thinking about the problem. How could he tell An Sheng to prepare those things, but An Sheng saw that Tian Tian likes plum cake last time, so he found this opportunity and prepared plum cake for her.


    "If I am a familiar person, I know their heart character, and I might find their human weakness ... this is not right ... No matter how close you are, there will be his own secret in the heart, and most people will not treat it Show your weakest side to others, not to mention strangers ... "


    Zhou Wen thought hard and meditated: "Since it is impossible to learn the other person''s human weakness from the other person''s words, they can only rely on observation, but what kind of observation can directly point to the human heart?"


    Zhou Wen felt that he just wanted to think that it was definitely impossible to come up with. He had to observe it with his own eyes before he might find something.


    "Who to observe?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment. Although Tiantian followed him all day, he could observe it at any time, but the **** Tiantian seemed like a blank piece of paper, and everything was written on his face. He didn''t need to observe at all. And also know what she is thinking.


    And people close to it, to observe their human weaknesses, this seems not very good.


    "You have to find an enemy." Zhou Wen said to himself, and then listed the list in his heart.


    The first to bear the brunt is the Guardian Alliance. Zhou Wen felt that it was time for him to go to the Guardian Alliance.


    Others are afraid of the many fear-level guardians of the Guardian Alliance, but Zhou Wen is not afraid at all. After the small Zhou Tianxing formation, Zhou Wen is not too afraid of siege.


    As long as he is given enough time in advance to let him set up the Xiaozhou Tianxing Formation, unless someone can break the Xiaozhou Tianxing Formation, no amount of fearful guardians will be useful.


    Of course, if you come to a natural disaster level, it will be different. Fortunately, the Guardian Alliance does not have a natural disaster level now.


    It seems that the different dimension can not create the guardian of the natural disaster level, and the guardian sent to the earth is the fear level at most.


    "Since they can come to Luoyang, why can''t I go to the Guardian League? Even if I can''t beat the Guardian League, see how much strength they have." Zhou Wen went this time and had no plans to kill.


    First of all, killing is not good for him, and does not allow the killer to be promoted. Finding ways to find out how to find human weakness is the key; secondly, there is sweetness beside him. If he can''t go on, he will be destroyed by the heaven representing goodness and integrity, and Zhou Wen will be too late to cry.


    Zhou Wen told Ansheng about his desire to go to the Guardian Alliance, and originally thought Ansheng would persuade him not to take risks.


    Who knows that An Sheng even said his eyes were bright: "It should have been this way, Master Wen, I have long wanted to say that you are good, that is, you have a good heart. You have to slap it back, so it ��s cool. "


    "You need to continue the Tianyi thing." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "I want to sell Tianyi to the Guardian Alliance."


    "At this point, is this still possible?" An Sheng felt that now he wanted to sell Tianyi to the Guardian Alliance, which might not be so easy.


    "The matter is artificial, you just continue to prepare, UU reading does not need to deliberately contact the Guardian Alliance, first contact with other people who are interested in Tianyi, how to talk about how to talk." Zhou Wen already had a plan in mind .


    "Okay, I know how to do it." An Sheng understood Zhou Wen''s meaning.


    After arranging things in Luoyang, Zhou Wen set off for the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    Tian Tian will never let go of Zhou Wen, and still follows him, as if he never finds a reason to kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen sat on the back of the earth-walking beast, took out his mobile phone, and opened the Yangcheng that he had downloaded before. He wanted to see what was in the Yangcheng.


    Yangcheng is a tucheng. The scarlet villain pushes the door in. When the camera turns, a lot of adobe and wood buildings appear in the phone screen, which all look old and backward.


    This city is not too small. The strange thing is that Zhou Wen did not see a living dimensional creature. Within the entire Yangcheng, the death was silent, like a ghost city.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen looked at the buildings in Yangcheng and quickly discovered something strange.

 Chapter 1373： Bloodbone Temple

    Zhou Wen found that the buildings here are a bit wrong, although from the outside, these buildings are all adobe walls and wooden roofs.


    But Zhou Wen saw that in a recent room, there were huge pillars like leg bones, which would definitely not be materials such as wood or mud.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that not only the pillars in the room were bones, but also the beams and ridges of the house.


    Or it should be said that the entire roof is a skeleton of a huge spine and ribs, and those pillars are leg bones. The interior of the room is completely supported by unknown animal bones.


    With a move in Zhou Wen''s heart, he quickly looked at the nearby buildings and found that it was exactly what he thought.


    Here, you can see the skeletons of various beasts in large and small buildings, or these buildings are basically built according to the skeletons of those beasts.


    The bones are relatively small, and the building is relatively small. Some small houses are only half a person tall, just like a model, but the bones inside are not fake at all.


    The big house is like a palace, and the bones in it are surprisingly huge. It is hard to imagine how terrible beasts are when the bones are still alive.


    According to the different bones, the shape of each building is also different, from short to high and short, it looks very strange.


    The more Zhou Zhou looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. This place should not be called a city, but rather a group of temples.


    Of course, the temples here are not worshipping gods, but the bones of those strange animals enshrined.


    "The inside of the temple is the bones of foreign animals ... these mud walls and wooden roofs ..." Zhou Wen looked at the adobe wall that was reddish in yellow, and he could not help thinking of something.


    "Those adobes, wouldn''t it be made with the blood of alien beasts?" Zhou Wenyue was more terrified.


    If this Yangcheng is really built using the blood of a different animal mixed with earth, then how much blood would be enough!


    Another thing that makes Zhou Wen a bit strange is that Gu said that the people who entered Yangcheng have not gone out alive, but until now, he has not encountered any danger.


    Come and come, it is natural not to return empty-handed, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bi Meng, let it go to a blood bone temple, want to try, can destroy the blood bone temple, or to see if it is hidden what.


    Tyrant Bimon fiercely rushed to a small blood-bone temple, the highest point of the building, only reached the waist of Tyrant Bimon, Tyrant Bimon turned on absolute power, punched from top to bottom, slammed in Above the wooden roof of the Temple of Blood Bones.


    boom!


    Tyrant Bimon ��s fist had not yet hit the wooden roof, and he saw that within the blood-bone temple, an eerie light erupted, and a black blood-like flame rose up into the sky, violently blasting Tyrant Bimon ��s huge body Up in the air.


    The black flame lay on the temple of blood bones, and turned into a black and red blood shadow, which looked like a big turtle, but its claws were like tigers and wolves, its head like a bird, its tail like a crocodile, and its scorpion at the tip. The same tail hook.


    The blood shadow looks strange and evil, and gives people a very powerful oppression.


    Tyrant Bimon ��s body was in the air, and the **** figure jumped as if it had disappeared. When it appeared again, it had grabbed the tyrant Bimon ��s body and tore it apart into two halves. .


    "Fear level!" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The blood-bone temple he had attacked by the tyrant Bimeng was already a very inconspicuous one, but he did not expect that there was a fear-level existence hidden inside.


    If this is not accidental, then in this Yangcheng city, so many blood-bone temples, even if only half of them are fear level, it is amazing enough.


    After the blood shadow killed Bimon the tyrant, he turned his eyes to the scarlet villain.


    Without waiting for it to start again, Zhou Wen summoned the Banana Immortal directly.


    The Banana fairy sits on the banana leaf like a boat, and the gauze automatically moves without wind. It really seems to be a fairy.


    The blood shadow ran away again, turned into blood, and rolled towards Zhou Wen. The lips of the banana banana rose lightly and spit out a wind.


    The blood shadow went against the wind, the impact speed became slower and slower, and frost formed on his body, and finally his whole body was wrapped in ice, and was blown out and flew out.


    Boom!


    The frozen blood shadow hit the wall of another blood-bone temple. Instead of breaking the adobe wall, the blood-bone temple burst into light, and a blood shadow burst out of it.


    The blood shadow rushed out this time looks like a big snake, but the body is as huge as a dragon, but it has no long claws and a single horn grows from the top of the head.


    As soon as the **** serpent came out, it was fiercely exposed, and the mouth was spurting the bleeding water, which seemed like a torrent of water, surging towards Zhou Wen where they were.


    "Another level of fear!" Zhou Wen was shocked and happy.


    Any creature that comes out of a blood bone temple looks like a fear level. There are so many blood bone temples here, so there are two or three hundred fear level creatures.


    For Zhou Wen, this is simply a holy place for brushing associated eggs and dimensional crystals.


    But having said that, in such a terrible place, it seems unlikely that there are no natural disaster-level creatures. If you encounter natural disaster-level creatures, without the help of lucky heavenly clothing, Zhou Wen can resist very limited means.


    Before the blood-stained beast hit the wall, the ice outside also shattered, and its body was not greatly affected, but it seemed to be a bit stiff.


    Climbing up from the ground, shaking the crushed ice on his body, opening his bird-like mouth, making a weird scream, forming a voice coil, UU reading www. uukanshu.com quickly rumbled.


    The Banana Fairy was obviously a little angry. He jumped from the banana leaf and flew to Zhou Wen. He grabbed the banana fan transformed by the banana leaf in one hand and fanned the two monsters.


    The terrifying lunar wind swept through, the blood of torrents was frozen, and even the sonic circle was frozen in the air. Starting from the Banana fairy, a large fan-shaped frozen area was instantly formed. The two **** levels of fear Creatures were frozen into ice sculptures and flew out.


    Their bodies hit the wall of the blood-bone temple. This time, they could not smash the ice outside, but they could not crash the temple.


    Boom! Boom!


    Touched by the fan of Banana Immortals, hundreds of blood-bone temples in the frozen area exuded a terrifying black blood flame, and the fearful black and red blood shadows rushed out of the temple.


    Every black and red blood shadow exudes a breath of terror, and there is no doubt that they must be fear level.


    Zhou Wen looked around and didn''t even see a creature below the level of fear, and he was even more surprised: "What is going on in Yangcheng? Why are there so many levels of fear?"

 Chapter 1374： Shan Hai Jing

    Hundreds of fear-like levels of demons and ghosts swept over and over, as if he had a **** hatred against Zhou Wen, and he wished he had chewed him.


    Zhou Wen summoned that the prisoner''s armor was wearing on his body, and his body quickly moved, but it only avoided the part of the attack, and there were still many attacks on him.


    Fortunately, the absolute defense is really powerful. It blocked a lot of deadly attacks, and also produced a rebound of damage. It flew a few devil-like blood shadows.


    The banana fan in the hands of Banana Immortal fanned the chaos wind directly, forming countless tornadoes, flying all the strength and blood shadows close to her.


    But there was a bird-shaped blood shadow, but he went against the wind. He did not fear the chaotic wind of the Banana Fairy, broke through the sky''s tornado, and came to the Banana Fairy. The wings spread and the blood was like an arrow of rain. Shot at the Banana Fairy.


    The banana banana fairy walks in the wind, and the banana fan in his hand is used as a weapon, blocking all the blood near her, and fighting with the **** big bird.


    However, she apparently met the nemesis. The big bird seemed to have the ability to fix the wind, whether it is solar wind, too wind, or chaotic wind, once it reached the big bird, it would stop immediately.


    Relying on the defensive ability of the prisoner''s armor, Zhou Wen quickly and continuously laid the small Zhou Tianxing formation, but the invisible sword gas under the cloth was not yet stable, and he was shattered by the overwhelming power and could not form a sword formation.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jianzhen was afraid that the cloth could not be completed, and was about to desperately, but he heard a weird cry like a cow and a dragon. He hadn''t waited for his response. The Scarlet villain first had a ruptured eardrum, and the whole body was shocked Explode and turn into blood mist.


    "Natural disaster creature!" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    There are natural disaster-level creatures in Yangcheng, which is not beyond his expectations, but he didn''t even see what the disaster-level creatures were that day, and was killed by the sound, which was really uncomfortable.


    I wanted to go in again, but the result suggested that I had to enter after twenty-four hours.


    Since he couldn''t get in, Zhou Wen used his memory to check the information on the Internet. He soon discovered that the blood shadows he saw in Yangcheng seemed to be very similar to some creatures in the Shanhai Jing.


    Just like the blood shadow that appeared like a turtle and a bird at the beginning, it is very similar to the tortoise in the Shanhai Jing. Other blood shadows also have the shadow of strange animals in the Shan Hai Jing.


    "Could it be said that the blood-bone temples in Yangcheng are all made of bones of strange animals in the mountains and sea scriptures?" Zhou Wenyue thought more and more right.


    At the time, Dayu harnessed water and drove the river all the way. I don''t know how many Daze beasts were killed. If anyone is qualified to build such a city, I am afraid that Dayu will be the only one.


    Zhou Wen figured this out, and he was shocked and happy in his heart. He was glad that there would be a lot of fear-associated pets and dimensional crystals in the future.


    What is shocking is that if Yangcheng also has a natural disaster level to be born, then Luoyang would not be so easy to keep.


    "Don''t there be a peaceful place where I can play the game quietly and quietly?" Zhou Wen sighed softly, and then invested in the great cause of copying.


    It is a pity that there are many places where Zhou Wen wants to brush, and none of them have the ability to clear customs.


    Like a copy of Venus and Chess Hill, Zhou Wen can brush the way ahead, but by the end he will basically die.


    Zhou Wen also tried to kill the guardian of the ant king before, but the result was still killed. The growth of the guardian of the ant city is estimated to have reached the level of natural disasters. It seems to be faster than Zhou Wen.


    Once, Zhou Wenshi had no copies to brush, and ran to brush Laojun Mountain. After entering the golden dome of Laojun Mountain, he saw a fairy crane, and the fairy crane ignored him.


    However, Zhou Wen did not come for sightseeing. Naturally, it was impossible to just look at it. He wanted to kill those cranes when he went up. As a result, he was killed by a wing, and the game screen went blank.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. You have to find a way to kill a natural disaster level first. As long as you kill more times, you have to explode a natural disaster level associated pet. If you have a natural disaster level associated pet, you can do anything." I really want to count on the truth, but since the last time, it has been on him in the form of earrings, and I can''t summon it out.


    Zhou Wen intends to wait for this trip to the Guardian League, he will try his best to kill a natural disaster level in the game.


    At present, the most promising natural disaster level is the one on Venus.


    The natural disaster attack power is indeed very strong, the seventh shot is almost a must.


    However, his weakness is also obvious, only the single attack ability, and his defensive strength is certainly not strong, melee ability is not enough, otherwise it will not be hidden forever.


    So far, no one has seen what he looks like.


    As long as he can get his bullets and then find him, it is estimated that it is not difficult to kill him.


    Now Zhou Wen''s infinite space circulation skills have been studied, and the progress is very smooth. I believe that in a short time, it will be able to withstand the natural disaster-level bullets, and then it will be sure to kill the natural disaster creature.


    Tian Tian is very curious about everything on the planet. It feels fresh and fun to see everything, and it doesn''t feel so boring at all.


    Finally, he finally came to the vicinity of the Guardian Alliance. Zhou Wen tried his best to hide his whereabouts, intending to quietly approach the Guardian Alliance, and first lay his small Zhou Tianxing formation.


    But there was a sweet next to him, and it was not so easy for him to hide the trail.


    "Let''s play a game, shall we?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and said to the sweet side.


    "I''m not a kid, what games do I play?" Tian Tian then finished and asked, "What games do you want to play?"


    "Let''s play peek-a-boo, both of us hide our tracks. Whoever finds out first, whoever loses," Zhou Wen said.


    Sweetly gave him a glance: "Do you want to secretly do something bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ afraid of being discovered?"


    "It''s all seen by you. Well, I can only tell you the truth. I came here this time to find treasure." Zhou Wen lowered his voice and said to Tian Tian.


    "What treasure?" Tian Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly, and it seemed interested.


    "In the city over there was a group of bad guys named Forty Thieves who burned and looted everywhere, collected a lot of treasures and hid them somewhere in the city. I came here this time just to find four The treasures of the ten thieves, and then distribute those treasures to the good people in need. "Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Do you want to take it as your own?" Tian Tian seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind at a glance.


    "These are not important, the important thing is to punish those bad guys." Zhou Wen looked right, like contemporary Bao Qingtian.


    Seeing Tiantian was a little hesitant, Zhou Wen quickly added: "So many treasures, even if most of them are distributed to the good people in need, and the remaining one-thousandth, you can buy several plum cake shops."

 Chapter 1375： Plan pass

    Zhou Wen and Tian Tian secretly came to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    Under Zhou Wen''s coaxing, Tiantian still moved, hiding his figure, and followed Zhou Wen to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    Zhou Wen still needs to hide and hide along the way, but Tian Tian is very relaxed. As long as she doesn''t want anyone to see her, no one can see her.


    "It''s really strange, why isn''t sweet power suppressed on earth?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled by the strength of sweetness.


    It should not be the case, the natural disaster level will be suppressed on the earth. If Tiantian is really an eschatologist, it should be suppressed even more.


    But what Zhou Wen thinks, this sweet guy doesn''t seem to be suppressed by the rules.


    The headquarters of the Guardian Alliance is very large, and it is already a city in itself. You can see that many humans who have contracted the guardian come and go here.


    Zhou Wen''s little Zhou Tianxing array is not strong enough to cover such a big city, so he can only enter the core area first. Originally he wanted to use the invisibility cloak to sneak in, but he couldn''t think about it.


    After all, the invisibility cloak is only a mythical level, there are many fear-level guardians, and no one can see him.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby: "Little baby, call out the demon."


    As soon as the magic baby thought, the magic sword in his arms spun out and the demon killer flew out.


    "Kill the devil, you should be able to turn into the guardian armor and attach it to me?" Zhou Wen looked at the demon and asked with some uncertainty.


    General guardians can become armor, but the demon killing has never changed the armor, it is in the magic sword, so Zhou Wen is not sure.


    "It may be possible, but you have no contract with me, you can''t use my power." Killing the devil said with pride: "Why, when something that can''t be solved, you need to use the power of this demon? I know why it was today At first, if you had a contract with the demon ... of course ... the devil couldn''t look down on you ... "


    "Let''s talk nonsense, you just need to change into a state of armor attached to me." Zhou Wen glared at him.


    Killing the devil naturally didn''t care whether Zhou Wen stared at him, but at a glance, the demon stared at him as well, immediately counseled, and said with a smile: "Of course, I will come here."


    With that said, the demon became a state of armor, which wrapped up Zhou Wen''s body.


    A black armor wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, and modified Zhou Wen''s slender and sturdy body to look more explosive. It seemed that as long as he stepped out, he could pop up like a shell.


    "This is no problem." Zhou Wen decided to enter the Guardian League with a big swing.


    Let the magic baby return to himself, Zhou Wen took the sweet to the same entrance as the highway toll station, there is the only way to enter the Guardian Union, unless Zhou Wen forcibly entered, otherwise he can only go there .


    As for teleportation, Zhou Wen does not think that there is Dongshi and Jiuyue in, which will allow people to teleport into the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance.


    Because there are a lot of humans entering and leaving the contract with the guardian at the exit, Zhou Wen feels that he has genuine guardian armor on his body, and there should not be too many problems.


    "If you see it, you can think of anything. You don''t have to be hard. I''m not easy to get in. You have to learn a lot." People pay attention to him. There are people wearing guardian armor everywhere. Zhou Wen is simply unremarkable, so he is very happy to preach to the sweet side.


    But who knew he had just entered the entrance, he heard the squeaking harsh alarm.


    In an instant, the guardians around looked at him, and those guardians who were in charge of guards also came to surround Zhou Wen in the middle.


    "What about your pass?" One of the guards questioned Zhou Wen questioningly, looking poorly.


    Zhou Wen secretly groaned, but did not expect that the Guardian Alliance even has this high-tech gadget here, secretly depressed in his heart: "What kind of high-tech do you a group of guardians play? There are even such things as entry cards!"


    Tian Tian smiled aside, his face flushed, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, still laughing out loud.


    However, with the help of how she laughed, other than Zhou Wen, the others did not react at all, as if she couldn''t see the sweetness at all.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help it. At this time, there was no place to get the door card. Anyway, it was already exposed. He planned to rush in.


    Just as Zhou Wen was about to start, he heard a person squeeze out of the crowd next to him, and said: "Sorry, his pass is here with me. I helped him to store it before. When I came back, I forgot. Give him back. "


    The man said, pushing a card into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Wen took the card, and the squeaking alarm stopped immediately.


    "Pay attention next time, don''t put the pass cards in a mess, and turn around and you don''t even know how to die." The leading guard looked at Zhou Wen and the pass card on the man''s body, and taught them two sentences.


    "Sorry." The man apologized.


    "Okay, go in, don''t delay others in and out." The guard then let them in.


    Zhou Wen followed the man into the place where there were few people. No one noticed them anymore. Zhou Wen approached the man, lowered his voice, and asked in doubt: "Jiang Yan, why are you here?"


    This person who made Zhou Wen''s siege was none other than Jiang Yan, one of the students around Wang Mingyuan when Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan.


    Jiang Yan said: "I have contracted with the Guardian, and naturally it is also part of the Guardian Alliance. Now I am doing some leisure work at the headquarters. To you, you are one of the enemy of the Guardian Alliance. Why did you come here by yourself? "


    "Thank you for being here, not your words, I''m in trouble this time." Zhou Wen said the truth.


    Although he is not afraid of the Guardian Alliance, it is not difficult to rush out, but if it is discovered in advance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no way to lay out the small Zhou Tianxing formation in advance, and it will also make the Guardian Alliance be prepared. It is not so easy to get started.


    "Anyway, you are also my mentor. You can''t look at you if you are in danger." Jiang Yan laughed: "No matter what you do here, be careful. In short, the fear-level guardians here, you can''t imagine a large number. , What happened, it is not easy to escape. "


    "I didn''t plan to die with those guardians." Zhou Wen said to Jiang Yan: "What are you doing in the guardian alliance? Will you fight if you encounter an enemy attack?"


    "I''m not a guard, I just do some clerical work, and I usually don''t have to play." Jiang Yan said.


    "That''s good, when you look back at me, you must not come out, try to stay away from here, it is best to ask for leave in advance ..." Zhou Wending urged.


    "Relax, I will hide away. What do you want to do? You don''t really think that you can shake the Guardian Alliance with your own strength?" Jiang Yan asked curiously.


    "Why not? I just want to use one person to upset the Guardian Alliance upside down and smash that old fairy''s nest." Zhou Wen laughed.

 Chapter 1376： Fairy

    "It''s really like what you can do." Jiang Yan smiled: "But if you still have to be careful, the fairy''s strength is extraordinary, and there are so many helpers, it''s not easy to deal with."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, even if you can''t beat it, I can run. When it''s you, you will clear the fence for me today, and they won''t find you in the future? And the card you gave me, will it? Is something wrong? "Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Relax, the card is anonymous. They didn''t find it easily. Even if they found it, no actual evidence, no one can treat me. After all, I am the brother of Dongshi." Jiang Yan said .


    "Are you the brother of Dongshi? Dear?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened.


    "Dear." Jiang Yan smiled.


    Zhou Wen was secretly in danger. Fortunately, he had no chance to kill the Dongshi before, otherwise I would have a strong hatred with Jiang Yan.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s expression, Jiang Yan seemed to guess what Zhou Wen was thinking, and said to Zhou Wen: "After all, she is my sister. If she doesn''t have deep hatred and hatred, if you meet her in the future, leave her a way of life."


    After a pause, Jiang Yan laughed again: "If it were someone else, I would definitely not make such a request, but you are different, you are not a killer, and you have the ability to do that."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded without saying anything extra.


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time. I wanted to talk more with you, but now the time and place are wrong. Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Yan looked up and looked around, pointing in a direction: "If you encounter a desperate situation, just ask Running in that direction may have a life. "


    "What''s there?" Zhou Wen also looked in that direction, but didn''t see anything there, nor was it the center of the city.


    "It won''t work if you say it. If you don''t need to take that step, it''s useless to know it. If you need to take that step, you''ll know it by then." Jiang Yan said, and stretched his hand over Zhou Wen''s shoulder. , Seriously said: "You are not suitable for killing, or the former you are more like you."


    "I also want to play games quietly every day, but this world does not leave me even a small piece of pure land." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "The same is said, things are unpredictable, and no one can be alone. I''m gone, be careful yourself." Jiang Yan let go and turned to leave.


    "I''ll go ..." Zhou Wen wanted to say, but was interrupted by Jiang Yan.


    "Don''t tell me anything. I don''t want to know, at least not now." Jiang Yan left without looking back.


    Zhou Wen shrugged. He didn''t intend to talk about his plan. He just wanted to tell Jiang Yan that Jiang Yan should not be too close to the area under his sword.


    "Where''s the treasure you are talking about?" Tian Tian couldn''t help but ask. She scanned it for a while and found no treasure here.


    "If it''s so easy to find, it won''t be called a treasure, just follow me." Zhou Wen took the sweet to the central area of ??the Guardian Alliance, and secretly arranged the small Zhou Tianxing formation while walking.


    After Jiang Yan and Zhou Wen separated, they did not go to the central area of ??the headquarters, but left the headquarters and headed towards the location where the Tongtian Tower was established.


    When he was about to reach the Tongtian Tower, Jiang Yan summoned the guardian''s armor to wear on his body, and at the same time reached out a hand, a cloak-like robe appeared in his hand.


    Put the robe on the shoulder, and in the other hand, I don''t know when, a mask appeared. Although it was already protected by the mask, Jiang Yan still put the mask on his face, and finally put on the cap like a cap.


    After doing all this, Jiang Yan walked towards the Tongtian Tower still in the building.


    "Senior Master." The guardians guarding the place immediately bowed their heads to salute after seeing Jiang Yan and said respectfully.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that he could not think of it. Jiang Yan turned out to be an immortal. He just said in front of Jiang Yan that he would smash the fairy''s nest.


    "Where are Uesugi and Dongse?" Jiang Yan asked.


    "Reunion Master, two adults, Uesugi and Dongshi, are on the seventh floor of the Tongtian Pagoda, and Master Blood Witch is also there." The guard answered.


    Jiang Yan nodded slightly, and then walked towards the Tongtian Tower.


    Zhou Wen walked around the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance, but he soon discovered that the senior guardians of the Guardian Alliance headquarters were not as many as he thought.


    Although the last time, the Guardian Alliance suffered heavy losses, and lost the accessibility of the Sky Tower, it can no longer lead the Guardians to the earth.


    But even if this is the case, it won''t go for a long time, even a guardian of fear level can''t see it?


    "It''s strange, there doesn''t seem to be any ambush. Why did you see the unadvanced guardians, where did those guardians go?" Zhou Wen listened carefully for a while using Zhen listen, and found that there are no advanced guardians nearby, and this is already The most central area of ??the headquarters.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "I know, the Guardian Alliance must be rebuilding the Tongtian Tower. Except for the Tongtian Tower, there should be no other large-scale projects that can allow the Guardian Alliance to dispatch so many senior guards. By."


    "I don''t know if the Tongtian Tower is still in its previous position?" Zhou Wen only knew where the previous Tongtian Tower was.


    However, according to An Sheng, the compressed acceleration gas bomb that had emptied Anjia''s savings had completely destroyed the Tongtian Tower and was almost impossible to repair.


    At the beginning, the construction of the Tongtian Tower, but it took a lot of young people, plus a lot of materials, is now difficult to find, it is estimated that there is no 10 or 8 years, do not want to rebuild the Tongtian Tower.


    "If they really go to repair the Tongtian Tower, it means that the reconstruction of the Tongtian Tower must not take so much time, otherwise it is impossible to invest so much manpower." Zhou Wen is very clear.


    The operation of the Guardian League itself also requires a lot of manpower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So many senior guardians have been temporarily mobilized in the past. If you let them build a sky tower for ten or eight years, the Guardian Union itself It''s almost useless.


    In this case, there is only one possibility. The Tiantian Tower can be repaired in a short time, at least part of it can be repaired, so that the Tiantian Tower can play a certain role.


    "No, I have to visit the Tongtian Tower, otherwise it would be pointless to destroy their headquarters." Zhou Wen gave up his previous plan and went in the direction of the old Tongtian Tower.


    Now Zhou Wen only hopes that they are repairing on the basis of the original Tongtian Pagoda. If they rebuild the Tongtian Pagoda in another place, he may not find the new Tongtian Pagoda.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to find treasure here?" Sweetly asked Zhou Wen to go outside the city and asked suspiciously. .


    "I thought of a place, maybe those guys hid the treasure there." Zhou Wen said while walking towards the direction of Tongtian Tower.


    When Zhou Wen saw the Tongtian Tower being repaired from afar, he knew he was right.

 Chapter 1377： I need help

    "Adult." Blood Witch, Nagami Uesugi and Toshi saw the immortal coming and immediately saluted.


    Jiang Yan passed by the three people, walked to the fence, and looked up at a pillar in the center of the Tongtian Tower. The pillar was made of metal and crystals, although it was erected at the center of the Tongtian Tower, but now The height of it has already exceeded the seven floors of the completed Tongtian Tower.


    Jiang Yan stood beside the fence on the seventh floor, and he had to look up at the rooftop to barely see the top of it.


    "Adult, according to the current progress, in another 20 days, it should be completed." Nasu Uesugi said later.


    "It''s too late." Jiang Yan muttered to himself.


    "Adult, if there are twenty days, it will only take twenty-seven days, less than one month." Uesugi Nao said with some doubt.


    Jiang Yan didn''t explain, just said calmly: "You all go out, guard the Tongtian Tower outside, don''t let anyone approach here."


    "Sir, what happened?" All three were startled, and Blood Witch asked quickly.


    "Go ahead, just keep it." Jiang Yan didn''t explain, but just looked at the rooftop and said lightly.


    "Yes." Jiang Yan said, and Uesugi Nao did not dare to ask anything, and left Tongtian Tower together.


    Before walking down to the seventh floor, Dong Shi looked at Jiang Yan and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and they followed the Blood Witch and they went down to the Tongtian Tower.


    Although Jiang Yan didn''t say anything, they also knew that something must have happened, otherwise Xian wouldn''t say that, so they immediately summoned all the guardians in the Tongtian Tower and began to arm around the Tongtian Tower.


    After all the people who built the Tongtian Pagoda left the Tiantian Pagoda, Jiang Yan walked under the huge Tianzhu, followed the steps coiled on the stone pillar, and walked toward the top of the roof step by step.


    Today, the rooftop is only about one-third of the construction completed, and the highest point is still under construction, but when Jiang Yan came to the top of the rooftop, he could already look down on the surroundings.


    "The time is too short. Although it is difficult to reach the sky in one step, I have to try it." Jiang Yan stared up at the void, and the guardian armor on his forehead had a mysterious crystal, which exuded. Bizarre light.


    The crystals that look like pupils, the inside seems to be an endless abyss. Any light falling on it will be absorbed by it, but it itself exudes a faint light, which is like a tentacle, light At the time, it seemed as if tentacles of thin hair were plunged into the void.


    Jiang Yan''s unbuilt tower on the roof was exposed to the light of the tentacles, and the crystals inlaid in the metal like patterns were gradually lit up.


    With the bright light on the rooftop, Jiang Yan''s forehead-like crystals became deeper and darker, and the tentacle-like light also became more and more, spreading like countless transparent hair, Covered with voids, it spread to unknown places.


    The light flows from time to time with a strange light flow, just like a cable for transmitting signals. The stronger the light on the rooftop, the stronger the light flow on those lights.


    Jiang Yan seemed to endure great pain, his body trembling lightly involuntarily, his eyes were already covered with blood, and even the capillaries under the skin began to rupture.


    Blood witches and others who stood outside the Tongtian Pagoda were shocked when they saw the light reaching the rooftop, and the top seemed to be covered by darkness.


    "Only one-third of the ascent to the roof was completed, and the effect was greatly reduced. At this time, Master Xian wanted to use it to get in touch with different dimensions. Isn''t it too risky?" Blood Witch scared.


    "Getting in touch with different dimensions requires huge energy as a price. The Tiantian Tower itself is an energy gathering device, and the ascent tower is like a signal amplifier. Even if there is no energy gathering effect of the Tiantian Tower, it can be used as long as it has enough energy. The signal amplifying ability of the rooftop platform is in contact with different dimensions. But even if it has an amplification effect, it requires extremely strong energy to succeed. Now only one-third or less of the amplification effect can send signals into different dimensions. It''s hard to say, if it''s a bad one, the energy is not sent out, and if you bite yourself, Lord Xian will be in danger. "Uesugi Nao said with some worry.


    Dongshi seems to have already thought about what Jiang Yan was going to do, but at this time it was the calmest person.


    "Senior Master dare to do this, naturally he has plans, we still guard the Tongtian Pagoda, don''t let people disturb him, so as not to fall short of success." Dong Shi knows, what Jiang Yan said before is by no means aimless.


    Both Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch nodded slightly, strengthened the alert, and at the same time notified the headquarters, and also transferred the senior guardians stationed at the headquarters.


    Even if the headquarters of the Guardian League is flattened, there can''t be a slight miss here.


    On the sky platform, Jiang Yan''s guardian armor has begun to crack. His body has also suffered from the terrorist power infiltrated in the crack, and his skin quickly grayed. The original crystal skin turned into dust in an instant, with the space The fluctuations of the world are flying out. Www.novelhall.com ~ The rooftop has not yet been built. It is not only as simple as one-third of its function. The incomplete rooftop is also harmful to users.


    Jiang Yan turned a blind eye to his gray body, still staring at the void penetrated by light.


    Click!


    The crystal on the forehead of the guardian''s armor showed cracks, which was caused by the direct impact of the magnifying effect of the ascent platform, which caused adverse effects.


    "Please, it''s okay immediately, and hold on again." Jiang Yan prayed silently in his heart.


    However, the cracks on the crystal are still increasing, and soon the whole crystal is covered. The crystal is like a glass ball that has been burned with fire and then immersed in cold water. Numerous cracks crisscross, as long as a little The power will disintegrate instantly.


    "It''s almost ... it''s almost that ..." Jiang Yan stared at the void, the broken armor, the exposed part of the body, and the gray bones that exposed the bones, but he was still unaware.


    Suddenly, at the place where the light penetrates, a little strange light spreads out, forming a actinic figure, as if a **** who cannot be stared at by human beings.


    "Jiang Yan, is this the answer you gave me?" The light and shadow were condescending, staring coldly at the half-to-be-completed Tongtian Pagoda and the Ascension Terrace, and said unpleasantly.


    "I''m having some trouble and need help." Jiang Yan said.


    "I have given you enough help. If everything needs to be solved by me personally, what do you do? Are you telling me that I need to change another spokesperson in the world." That light and shadow said coldly.

 Chapter 1378： 1 human

    "I believe your vision and know what you can do. Even if you change another spokesperson, you won''t do better than me." Jiang Yan said without fear, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "The Rubik''s Cube ranked second from the bottom. The Sky Tower was destroyed. Even the federal government, you haven''t really controlled it. This is what you can do?" Guangying said contemptuously.


    "How difficult is it to master the federal government? But what use is it even if I master the federal government? The six major families we really need to master, but even after using the temple for so many years, they have not been able to fully control the six major families. Not to mention me, who has been in charge of the Guardian League for a few years. "


    After a pause, Jiang Yan continued: "The Rubik''s Cube''s current ranking does not mean anything. If I want to, I can now rank in the top three, but what about the top three? My goal is number one, so are you. Is n��t it? No first place, no matter how high the ranking is, I need more time to observe. Of course, if you are willing to give help from a powerful force, I believe it is not difficult to reach the first place now. "


    "As for the destruction of the Tongtian Tower, it is indeed my dereliction of duty. But from the point where the Tongtian Tower can be destroyed, you should be able to understand what kind of enemy I am facing. It should also be seen through the Rubik ��s Cube. It ��s just fear-level power, and it ��s difficult to compete with such a strong human being. It ��s not that I do n��t want to do things, but that my strength is indeed insufficient. ��


    "What else do you want? Scourge-level guardians? If I could drop the Scourge-level guardians directly to the earth, what would you do? Even if given to a pig, it can sweep the entire human race." Guangying Leng Channel.


    "If you think so, please wait for a while and see if you want to change the spokesperson after reading it." Jiang Yan was not affected by the emotions of light and shadow, and she was still tepid.


    "What are you looking at?" Guangying asked with a frown.


    "A human, my opponent." Jiang Yan replied.


    "Emperor or thief? Do you want me to help you deal with them? This is what you should do, otherwise what do you want you to do?" Guangying said indifferently.


    "Neither." Jiang Yan''s eyes turned to the outside of the Tiantian Tower. At this time, it seemed that strange changes were taking place in the dark. After a glance, Jiang Yan continued to say: "How great is the ability to do so much?" I can deal with one person emperor, plus a king of thieves, I can also find a way, but if there are more and more such human beings? Do n��t you think that the help you give will play a role in front of such human beings? Is n��t it as big as you think? "


    "What are you kidding? Humans like the emperor and king of thieves, how many of you humans can find?" Guangying said very displeasedly.


    "I don''t know how many of them, but one is already here." Jiang Yan looked away and said calmly.


    Light and shadow couldn''t help but look down Jiang Yan''s eyes, and really saw something coming in the distance from the sky.


    Take a closer look, and immediately noticed that he saw a banana-like banana leaf slowly sliding in the sky, as if the sky and water were the same, and the boat was traveling in the sky.


    In the stern position, a beautiful girl dressed in a gauze, like a fairy, waving her sleeves like a boatman.


    A young man stood at the bow of the ship, staring far away at the yet-to-be-built Sky Tower.


    "That human is not the one who passes through the Venus dimension field by luck. Don''t tell me, you can''t even handle such a person. Let me help you? If so, you have no value. Guangying recognized Zhou Wen and sneered.


    "Don''t worry, you look again." Jiang Yan said.


    Found that Zhou Wen appeared, Blood Witch, Dongshi and Uesugi Nao were all tight-hearted, but it was clear that only Zhou Wen alone, the girl carrying him, or a companion pet, was a little relieved.


    "Zhou Wen, how dare you come here?" Dong Shi stared at Zhou Wen and gritted his teeth.


    The hermit was killed, Zhou Wen can be regarded as the enemy of the Guardian Alliance, and Dongshi even wished to slap it.


    Zhou Wen smiled and stood on the banana leaves, observing the expression of Dong Shi, trying to infer the inner thoughts of Dong Shi.


    Listen to what you can hear must be extremely strong psychological fluctuations. If you have emotional ups and downs, it is almost impossible to hear what you hear.


    And even if you can hear it, it is just an ability. What Zhou Wen needs is not pure ability, but his own sharp perception ability and ability to control the enemy''s state of mind. It is not enough to only know what the other party is thinking. .


    So Zhou Wen wants to reach the realm of murderous conspiracy, still have to rely on himself.


    Observing the words and deeds of Dong Shi and the subtle expression on his face, Zhou Wen discovered many things that he had not noticed before.


    It turns out that a person''s emotions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not what he thought. Although facial expressions are the most abundant, but actually looking at a person''s emotions, body language is more abundant than expressions.


    In addition to anger, it is difficult to see other emotions on Dongse ��s face, but from her body language, she can interpret more things.


    For example, Zhou Wen noticed that although Dong Shi was expressing anger, her legs were in a folded posture. This is not an expression of offense. At least her posture is not conducive to attack.


    It can be inferred that the Zhou Shi in the Dongshi heart is afraid that there is still a little fear in the subconscious mind.


    Of course, this is a detail that can be seen by people with relatively thin hearts. Zhou Wen wants to see it is not difficult, and wants to go further. It is not so easy to perfectly interpret the inner information from body language.


    And Zhou Wen doesn''t know if this is the right way, but in any case, it is finally a good start. With a goal, no matter whether the road is right or wrong, the scenery on the road is a harvest.


    Seeing Zhou Wen not talking, he just stood on the boat-like banana leaves and looked at her from the top. His expression was interesting, and he couldn''t help but be furious: "Beating him down, there is no room for an outsider to be arrogant."


    Dozens of fear-level guardians gathered nearby, and after receiving orders, they all began to gather strength to shoot down Zhou Wen from the sky.


    "What should I do to make my opponent feel more terrible than death?" Zhou Wenxin''s thoughts turned, and at the same time an invisible sword gas also appeared, appearing and disappearing, like the stars flashing in the sky, instantly The nearby space was flooded, and the entire area near the Tongtian Tower was enveloped.

 Chapter 1379： Endless Jianqi

    Let Zhou Wen think about how to defeat the enemy, or how to defeat the enemy most efficiently, it is much easier than let him think about how to make people feel fear.


    In essence, Zhou Wen is a pacifist. If he was not born in such an era, he would not even kill a chicken, let alone kill.


    But the times are like this. The situation makes heroes. In many cases, the person who can become a hero is not necessarily the one who wants to be a hero.


    "Well, let''s start with the most basic." Zhou Wen couldn''t really figure out how to make the enemy feel more terrifying than death, and decided to start with the simplest.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, Zhou Tian and the stars moved in unison, and the invisible sword like a star fell madly and densely.


    Zhou Wen came so late because it took a lot of time to condense the invisible sword and lay the small Zhou Tianxing array.


    The universe is infinite, and the stars are also infinite. The same is true of the Xiaozhou Tianxing array. The more invisible sword qi that constitutes the Xiaozhou Tianxing array, the more powerful the Xiaozhou Tianxing array is.


    However, compared with the real big Zhou Tianxing constellation, the small Zhou Tianxing constellation still has a flaw.


    The real Zhou Tianxing formation can be automatically reorganized and reorganized. That is to say, within the Great Zhou Tianxing formation, all the shattered forces will be automatically reorganized and re-entered into battle.


    Xiao Zhoutian''s star formation is not good. Once the invisible sword gas is smashed, there is no way to reorganize it by yourself. It is necessary for Zhou Wen to condense himself.


    In contrast, the small Zhou Tianxing array also has its advantages. The Big Zhou Tianxing array will absorb all the energy to reorganize itself, while the Xiao Zhou Tianxing array will not. Instead, it will serve as the basis of the small Zhou Tianxing array. However, it can absorb a lot of energy and provide it to Zhou Wen for use.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    The invisible sword qi intensively rained down continuously, directly attacking all the guardians including the sky tower, the invisible sword qi is everywhere.


    Was originally going to besiege Zhou Wen''s guardians, and suddenly found that each of them had to face the invisible sword gas like a flood, and there was no way to distract him.


    Such a large-scale attack, everyone thought that Zhou Wen would definitely not be able to support it for a long time, and even they thought that there would only be a round of invisible sword gas.


    Such energy consumption is not something that the fear level can bear at all. Zhou Wen can release a round of invisible sword energy, which in their view is already incredible.


    Every guardian tried his best to break the invisible sword gas that hit them, and with the determination to fight desperately, he wanted to break the sword array and rush to Zhou Wen.


    But they soon discovered that they seemed to think too simple, the invisible sword gas continued to fall, there was no gap at all, as if it was endless.


    Poof!


    Only received a few rounds of invisible sword gas. Some guardians could not bear it anymore. The blood in his mouth spouted violently, and his armor was pierced by the invisible sword gas.


    As soon as he lost his resistance, he was continuously bombarded by the invisible sword gas and nailed to the ground.


    Dongshi wanted to use the time acceleration ability to pass through the invisible sword gas to attack Zhou Wen, but she was shocked to find that the invisible sword gas had become so dense that there were almost no gaps, even if there were gaps, those narrow gaps were not enough Accommodate her body.


    Was forced to frustrate, and Toshi could only fight against the invisible sword gas with all his strength, and there was no room for dodge.


    The guardians, like drowning people caught in the torrent, panic and helpless.


    This is still the case when Zhou Wen didn''t intend to kill, otherwise these fear-level guardians would have been killed most of the time.


    Zhou Wen was wounded without killing, nor was he kind, but just wanted to make the killer go further by observing his emotions.


    He does not kill, does not mean not to do anything else, while attacking those guardians, a large amount of invisible sword gas bombards the sky tower and the rooftop.


    It was only a moment, and the seven-story tower was just rebuilt, and it was nailed with dense invisible sword gas.


    Bang!


    The seven-story Tongtian Pagoda was bombarded by the invisible sword gas after another round, and finally could not bear the collapse, and the earth moved like a doomsday world.


    Fear-level guardians who were supposed to be terrifying, but at this time one by one was full of fear.


    Never had a human being, as horrible as Zhou Wen, bombed the Tongtian Tower with his own strength, suppressing dozens of fear-level guardians.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen was no longer a human in their eyes.


    "Impossible ... that guy is absolutely impossible to be a pure human ..." Blood Witch was scarred all over his body, and his heart was horrified.


    He was able to seal the associated pet, but Zhou Wen did not use the associated pet at all, just the power of the invisible sword gas, he had achieved an overwhelming advantage.


    In the torrent of invisible sword gas, the blood witch feels like a small boat in the stormy waves, and may break his bones at any time.


    "Pure human beings are promoted, is it really so strong?" Uesugi Nao was like a phantom, and the invisible sword gas passed through her, but she could not hurt her.


    The power that Da Tian Mo brings to her after being frightened gives her the ability to ignore the power of invisible sword gas.


    But at this time Nasu Uesugi was shocked to the extreme, not daring to approach Zhou Wen.


    More and more guardians fell in the sword formation, and the Tongtian Tower had collapsed in a large area, and even the base was almost flattened.


    The last time the Sky Tower was exploded by a cannon, UU read a book www. uukanshu.com because the time is too short, not too much feeling.


    But this time, it was violently bombarded with an invisible sword gas. For those who witnessed this scene, the visual impact and shock were far from comparable to the last time.


    In their eyes, Zhou Wen now looks like a scary devil, not a human.


    The only thing that was not affected by the invisible sword qi was the ascent to the rooftop. All the invisible sword qi that bombarded the ascendant rooftop seemed to hit a mysterious force. Without touching the pillars of the ascending rooftop, they broke apart. .


    The light and shadow above the rooftop are also surprised at this time.


    "Zhou Tianxing Formation? No, it''s a little different. It''s strange. Without the power of a natural disaster-level domain, how could it be possible to lay out Zhou Tianxing Formation of this scale? The vitality can''t keep up with the consumption, even if it is the second-dimensional creatures born in the vitality It is impossible to have such a strong energy ... "Guangying seems to understand what Jiang Yan said.


    It ��s not that Jiang Yan is not good enough, but the enemy is terrible.


    Think about Emperor King, King of Thieves, and Zhou Wen. With such a human and guardian alliance as enemies, Jiang Yan can stand up to now, it seems really not easy.


    "I think you should be able to understand my situation? I really need support." Jiang Yan said.


    "Scourge-level guardians cannot enter the earth, even if they go in, their strength will be suppressed so much that they will not work." Guangying said with a deep voice.


    "If you don''t dislike, I would like to use myself as a container to lead you to the world and clean up the dirt on the earth." Jiang Yan put his hand on his chest and bent down slightly, sincerely said.

 Chapter 1380： 10 Full Sword Fairy

    "Do you know that if this seat comes to you, you will be seriously injured, or even irreversible damage." Guangying stared at Jiang Yan.


    "Yes." Jiang Yan said quietly: "Like you, its power has far exceeded the earth''s regular ability to bear, and naturally it is not my body can bear, causing damage is inevitable."


    "Since you know, why should you let me come by your body?" Light and Shadow obviously doubted Jiang Yan''s request.


    Jiang Yan smiled and said, "So what? What more can I get than this little sacrifice?"


    "Oh, what do you want to get?" Guangying asked.


    "My guardian, Tianxian, is the guardian of the genes of the fairy family, and you are a powerful existence of the fairy family. If you come to me, with your strength, you should be able to promote Tianxian to a natural disaster level in a very short time. After you leave, as the contractor of Celestial Immortal, I naturally have the power of natural disaster level, in contrast, that little injury is nothing. "Jiang Yan said calmly.


    Guangying stared at Jiang Yan for a while, and then said, "It is indeed a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, and it is indeed a wise man. I can help you raise Tianxian to the level of natural disasters, but this is the last exception to help you. There are similar troubles that cannot be resolved, and I will consider changing to a spokesperson. "


    "If you have the power of a natural disaster level, you can''t dominate everything, and you don''t need to do it yourself. I will do it myself." Jiang Yan said firmly.


    "In this case, the seat will temporarily come to the earth through your body. Remember, the seat is named Shiquan Jianxian." Between the words, the light and shadow slowly walked toward Jiang Yan, and his eyes kept watching. Wearing Jiang Yan.


    Although with the help of Jiang Yan''s body, Shiquan Jianxian takes the initiative, in theory, Shiquan Jianxian takes the absolute initiative, and the strength and state of Shiquan Jianxian is enough to suppress Jiang Yan, even if Jiang Yan is dissatisfied. , It is difficult to do anything.


    But Shiquan Jianxian is still very careful. If he finds something wrong, he will directly kill Jiang Yan.


    But Jiang Yan didn''t have any movements. He opened his arms like a fanatic who sacrificed himself wholeheartedly. Without any reservation, he completely presented his body in front of Shiquan Jianxian.


    Shiquan Jianxian saw that Jiang Yan was so unreserved. Then he let go of his mind. The light and shadow transformed by his body came to Jiang Yan and directly overlapped with Jiang Yan''s body.


    In the middle of a flowing Xianxia, ??Tianxian armor outside Jiang Yan''s body overflowed with immortality, and quickly transformed.


    Heterogeneous creatures will be suppressed by the rules of the earth, but humans are not within this rule. With the help of Jiang Yan ��s body, Shiquan Jianxian descends on the earth. Although Jiang Yan ��s body is too weak, it is difficult to really play a 100% battle. Power, but through the Celestial Armor, it can still play a natural disaster level combat power.


    Xianxia flows, the sword shines like a river, Jiang Yan''s eyes have completely changed, completely different from the deep eyes of the ancient well at that time, and replaced by a sharp sword-like eyes.


    Shiquan Jianxian stretched out his palm, shook his fingers, and said to himself: "Jiang Yan is an intriguing guy, and it is rare to give his body without reservation. In contrast, he The ability is not weak, it is a usable person. The emperor, the king of thieves, Zhou Wen and the like are indeed a bit powerful, and they do n��t know where they all came from. Each one is not comparable to the ordinary level of fear. Let Jiang Yan Yan solves the problem with such strength, it is really a bit embarrassing him, so that he can help him promote Tianxian to the level of natural disaster ... "


    Outside the Tongtian Tower, Zhou Wen''s sword array continued to impact, and the guardians were shot down by the invisible sword gas.


    But they were not killed, just pierced by the invisible sword gas and nailed to the earth, and only five or six guardians remained.


    The blood witch was bathed in blood, and his body was stabbed by many invisible swords, the situation was the most tragic.


    The mystery of Dongshi''s time-dependent power is not bad, but the situation is quite bad.


    Uesugi Nao took control of the armor of the Great Demon, and his body passed through a large number of invisible sword qi, and went around behind Zhou Wen, with his hands like ghost claws, stabbing Zhou Wen''s heavenly cover.


    Zhou Wen''s body moved, avoiding Uesugi Nao''s attack. After Uesugi Nao''s one blow, the subsequent offensive continued to attack.


    Her body like a ghost appears and disappears constantly, constantly appearing around Zhou Wen, the means of attack can be described as unpredictable.


    However, due to how her attacking methods changed, none of them could touch Zhou Wen''s hair.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the guardians were half cold, and I remembered that Zhou Wen''s body was able to hide even a natural disaster-level attack, not to mention that Sugi Nao was only a fear level.


    In fact, this time it was purely Zhou Wen ��s own transcendence in body style, which avoided all attacks and was not a meritorious service.


    Of course, Tianyi is not completely without credit, but without the invincible lucky star, the chance of Tianyi ��s lucky dodge is actually not high. Most of them still have to hide Zhou Wen himself.


    They do n��t know these things in the cave world. They just thought that Tianyi is still the same as before.


    The destructive and terrifying invisible sword gas, UU reading can evade any attack on the sky, so perfect and powerful Zhou Wen, so that they do not see a little hope.


    Zhou Wen felt that the killer seemed to be a little shocked by his actions, but the magnitude of the shock was not large. The last time Zhou Wen realized the truth of the murder, the killer''s shock was strong.


    It is obvious that this method of intimidation by force does not actually have a significant effect on the promotion of the killers.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to go further, he suddenly found that the black hole on the ascending platform disappeared, the light on the ascending platform also dimmed, and a figure walked through the air.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, and found that the people who came, wearing masks and white robes, were very similar to the Fairy Lord of the Guardian Alliance he had seen before.


    The reason why is very similar is that the guardian armor on him now seems to be a little different.


    The current guardian armor exudes a golden fairy glow, making him look like a fairy coming out of the fairy cloud glow.


    "This guy seems a bit wrong, how does it feel a little different from before?" Zhou Wen thought, and a large amount of invisible sword gas swept toward Shiquan Jianxian like a tsunami.


    Although the intangible sword qi consumes a lot, the remaining invisible sword qi is still as much as the tide. At this time, attack with full force to Shiquan sword immortal, its power is no less than the falling of the stars.


    Countless invisible sword rushed to the front of Shiquan Jianxian, but the next second, something that shocked Zhou Wen happened.


    Six Quanjian''s immortal body rose up to evoke a strange force field. Within that force field, the invisible sword gas was all still and motionless, as if frozen, all were fixed in the air.

 Chapter 1381： True sword spirit

    "Relying on the incomplete Zhou Tianxing formation, you are also equipped with Jian Qi?" Shi Quan Jian Xian walked towards Zhou Wen step by step. As his figure moved, those invisible sword Qi moved again.


    Only this time, the invisible sword energy did not rush towards the Shiquan sword immortal, but turned around the tip of the sword, all aimed at Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen surrounded him in the sky.


    "Natural disaster level!" Zhou Wen was taken aback, without any hesitation, using the interstellar teleportation ability of the singularity universe directly, and wanted to leave here first.


    But Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the echo between the singularity universe and the stars seemed to be blocked, and the positions of those stars could not be sensed at all, so naturally they could not be transmitted.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if Ziwei Xingjun comes in person, he can''t escape my realm of Shiquan Jianxian." Shiquan Jianxian saw through Zhou Wen what he wanted to do and said indifferently.


    "Natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen had no time to think about it, because the overwhelming invisible sword gas had already fallen.


    Although those invisible sword qi were condensed by Zhou Wen himself, it took him a lot of time to slowly condense one by one.


    Now fall together, other fear level can not resist, Zhou Wen also can not resist.


    Don''t say that the clothes he is wearing can no longer dodge 100%, even if it can, in such a dense invisible sword gas, there is no room to dodge.


    The so-called 100% evasion also requires evasion space in order to be able to evade, and it is not true that any attack can evade past.


    Many thoughts flashed in my mind at once, and a decision was made immediately. At this time, if we can''t make a decision immediately, I''m afraid it''s a dead end.


    The moment when Jian Qi fell on him, Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Instead of retreating, he moved to the back of Shiquan Jianxian, pulled out a bamboo sword, and pierced his back.


    In the field of natural disasters, if you ca n��t use interstellar to escape, the chance of escape is almost zero. If you do n��t turn passive into active, if you can be surprised, let the other party leave a trace of flaws. The natural disaster area shakes, and Zhou Wen can take the opportunity Teleport away using the Singularity Universe.


    when!


    The head of the Shiquan sword didn''t return. He popped with one finger of his backhand and flicked on the blade of the bamboo sword. He bent the blade directly, and the tip of the blade was about to pierce Zhou Wen''s own arm.


    Zhou Wen only felt that the palm of his hand could hardly grasp the handle of the knife. That force was surprisingly large, completely surpassing the power of fear level.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s arm was about to be cut off by that force, Zhou Wenmeng flicked his arm, rotating the arm and figure with that force, the body seemed to rotate like a drill, and the bamboo sword stabs the Shiquan sword fairy.


    when!


    Shiquan Jianxian flicked a finger over the tip of the knife, and shuddered Zhou Wenzhen''s knife, and his bones seemed to be scattered.


    If Zhou Wen''s understanding of power and swordsmanship has exceeded this level, it is just that this simple two-finger bombardment can''t resist it.


    Crushing teeth, Zhou Wen seemed to be a spinning gyro. He moved out of the sword by means of momentum, and his figure appeared on the side of Shiquan Jianxian, chopping towards his neck.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Zhou Wen''s rotating body is like ghosts and ghosts, and he uses the inverse heart sword technique to the extreme. It appears in all directions of Shiquan Jianxian, and the sword power is even stranger, but each sword is shocked by the fingertips of the understatement of Shiquan Jianxian. , No sword can meet Shiquan Jianxian.


    "The sword technique is good, and you can be proud of being on the earth. Unfortunately, as my enemy, you are too far away." Shiquan Jianxian, his fingertips flicked on the bamboo sword again, only this time , His fingertips glowed like a firefly.


    when!


    The fingertip collides with the blade, and a light wave spreads out like a water wave.


    After the wave of light, he followed Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword for a long time, and suddenly turned into fragments. Zhou Wen''s body flew upside down like a cannonball. After hitting the ground, he plowed the ground out of a gully that was hundreds of meters long.


    Zhou Wen opened a mouthful of blood, and the clothing on his body produced a very high temperature due to high-speed friction, and he was smoking hot smoke.


    "Zhou Tianxing formation, lucky dodge, that is just a tricky external force. It may be useful to deal with the waste. It is useless to me." Shiquan Jianxian is not in a hurry to chase, between words, Zhou Wen The invisible sword gas condensed by him was once again controlled by him and swept away like a tide.


    It was just his words that embarrassed everyone, including Dong Shi, and his face was not pretty.


    Has some use for waste, so they were almost killed by Zhou Wen, isn''t it even worse than waste?


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the injury, and jumped from the ground, but the sword spirit of the sky has been killed, and he is not given the opportunity to dodge.


    Using teleport again, but this time when he came out in an instant, Shiquan Jianxian seemed to have judged his whereabouts, countless sword qi was already there, and the moment Zhou Wen teleported out, his body stuck inside. Several invisible sword qi suddenly made Tianyi red with blood.


    And more invisible sword qi, already close at hand, penetrated from all directions.


    Almost without any hesitation, Zhou Wen summoned a chaotic egg.


    In an instant, the chaotic egg was stabbed into a hedgehog, and the invisible sword gas continued to stab, one after another, densely pounded together.


    Fortunately, the defensive power of Chaos Egg is not fake. Even the chaotic egg that can be resisted by time and space forces, it has a terrible sword flow.


    "It''s terrible! It''s such a time, why is there no sweetness, she won''t really look at me like this?" Zhou Wen crushed the invisible sword gas on his body, and took out a mythical level. Swallowed, and the injuries on his body immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, the damaged internal organs had recovered, and the trauma was almost ready.


    "Isn''t it still dead?" All the invisible sword qi struck the chaotic eggs. After all exploded, Shiquan Jianxian found that the strange ball hadn''t been punctured and couldn''t help being surprised.


    But the emotion of surprise only passed away in a flash. UU Reading Books For Shiquan Jianxian, the invisible sword gas condensed by Zhou Wen was still too weak after all, but only in large quantities.


    From the fear level, so many invisible sword qi is terrifying, and it is nothing in the eyes of Shiquan Jianxian.


    "Since you are not dead yet, let you see what is the real sword gas." Shiquan Jianxian said, the index finger and the **** stood side by side, and the sword was thrust into the chaotic egg.


    A purple sword qi formed at his fingertips, resembling a purple glowing purple glow, and ran towards the chaotic egg, instantly hitting the chaos.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg was pushed back by the purple sword gas, and after hitting the ground, the purple sword gas still continued to impact, and the chaotic egg crashed into the depths of the ground.


    The shock wave generated by the sword gas blasted the ground thousands of kilometers nearby, and all the guardians such as Dongshi had to retreat quickly.


    After the horrible purple sword gas completely dissipated, a huge deep pit with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared on the ground. Even Dong Shi and others saw it and were terrified.

 Chapter 1382： War 10 All Sword Fairy

    Zhou Wen ��s chaotic egg, which has also been tested, wanted to be beaten by natural disasters as a table tennis, and was not exploded.


    But this sword spirit of Shiquan Jianxian was really ruthless. The power of a sword made a lot of solid crystals in the chaotic egg, but failed to break the chaotic egg.


    Zhou Wen put the chaotic eggs at the bottom of the deep pit and summoned the unearthed beast. He wanted to take advantage of the earth beast''s strength to escape directly.


    But the earth-walking beast didn''t escape far away, and suddenly screamed, his body seemed to be penetrated by a sword with an invisible handle.


    Zhou Wen was shocked, and suddenly knew that even the underground was not safe, still in the field of natural disasters, I was afraid that the terrestrial beast would not escape.


    But in this way, Zhou Wen probably knew the scope of the Shiquan sword fairy field, and it was considered to have a point in mind.


    The earth-walking beast is almost gone. Zhou Wen can only order it to escape from the earth, and then immediately collect the earth-walking beast.


    Despite this, he still failed to save the life of the earth-walking beast. The pattern of the earth-walking beast on Zhou Wen faded away, and finally disappeared, and Zhou Wen could not sense the existence of the earth-walking beast.


    "Your sister!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth.


    Six Quan Jianxian stepped out, volleyed to the top of Zhou Wen, and looked at Zhou Wen condescendingly and said, "It''s not dead yet. You really surprised me a bit."


    "I won''t die if you die." Zhou Wen flew out to the diagonal back of Shiquan Jianxian, waving his arm to cut.


    But his arm had just been raised, and Shiquan Jianxian''s reflexive leg kicked like a phantom on his abdomen, kicking Zhou Wen out directly.


    "Cough!" Zhou Wen''s mouth spouted blood violently. This leg seriously wounded him and almost kicked his stomach. Because it was too fast, Zhou Wen didn''t respond at all.


    Jianguang thunder flashed, Shiquan Jianxian was incredible, came to Zhou Wen, palm grasped Zhou Wen''s head, squeezed hard.


    The picture of Shiquan Jianxian''s imaginary head burst did not appear. His fingers fell into a white rubber-like substance.


    Originally grabbed Zhou Wen''s finger, but now it has become a chaotic egg.


    Shiquan Jianxian squeezed hard again, trying to squeeze the chaotic egg, but was a little surprised to find that the chaotic egg was soft and flexible, he could not squeeze it, but the deformation of the chaotic egg was very powerful.


    "I''m going to see how strong the defensive power is with such a ball." Shiquan Jianxian pressed the palm of his hand hard and put the chaotic egg in his palm, and then threw it into the air.


    In the flash of the sky, the purple lotus bloomed in the hands of Shiquan Jianxian.


    If you look carefully, you will find that it is not a lotus flower, but a purple sword spirit.


    Lotus-like purple sword gas pierced the chaotic egg. A sword gas bombarded the chaotic egg from different directions, because the sword gas came from different directions. Under the impact, the chaotic egg hovered in the air and could not move at all. But bombarded one by one.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Was continuously bombarded by several sword qi, and the shape of the chaotic egg was distorted. It was very worrying, and it would explode at any time.


    However, no matter how the chaotic egg is twisted, a few times it looks like a balloon that has been pushed into the needle, it seems to be exploded, but in the end it did not explode.


    Dongshi and other people were shocked. In the past, Zhou Wen relied on his lucky dodge ability to avoid natural disaster-level bullets and help people board the rankings. They also thought that it was only Zhou Wen''s luck and had such a companion.


    But this time, Zhou Wen, by virtue of his own strength, bluntly carried a natural disaster-level continuous attack, which is not as simple as luck.


    Dongshi and others asked themselves, if they are, I am afraid that they will be killed on the spot with a sword.


    When Metal Flower and Yana were fighting, Zhou Wen also used Chaos Eggs, but at that time the fluctuations of the two Scourge-level battles were too strong, and the satellites were not able to capture the Chaos Eggs in the battlefield, so they were the first time in the cave world. Really see the powerful defense of chaos.


    But Zhou Wen was not so good. The sword gas of Shiquan Jianxian was too fierce. A sword gas bombarded the chaotic egg, and a large amount of solid vitality crystals condensed in the chaotic egg.


    If this continues, Zhou Wen will be buried in alive by the crystal of solid vitality.


    "No, you can''t go on like this anymore, you have to find a way." Zhou Wen''s brain kept turning, but in the face of natural disasters, he seemed to have limited ways to think.


    He has something that can contend with the Scourge level. He who listens and kills the Immortal Sword has the power to contend with the Scourge level.


    The problem is that the truth cannot be summoned. The Xianxianjian requires a lot of energy as a support, and using it once will make Zhou Wen lose his fighting power.


    The strength of Shiquan Jianxian is obviously not a problem that can be solved with one sword.


    And Zhou Wen has a little worry, so he dare not use the killing sword.


    Before Shiquan Jianxian was able to control his invisible sword energy, it was obvious that the other party was very proficient in the power of the sword system. In case of using the Xianxian sword, the Xianxian sword was controlled by the other party, and Zhou Wen couldn''t even cry.


    "What should I do? What should I do? Where did that sweet guy go? She wouldn''t really watch me die?" Zhou Wen was desperate and thought of Tian Tian again.


    Zhou Wen thought it was strange. It was supposed that Tiantian would n��t let him die before he could figure out the real situation of the candy box, but Tiantian had n��t shot until now and did n��t seem to intend to save him.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, Zhou Wen knows very well that Tiantian can''t count on it.


    Tian Tian is in the sky at this time, but UU reading www.uukakanshu.com is anxious. She is indeed very powerful, but walking on the earth is not without taboos. There are some rules that she must obey. Now she It is very contradictory, whether to destroy those rules to save Zhou Wen.


    If the rules are broken, the impact on the earth will be inestimable.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know this. Instead, he was a little thankful. He was thankful that he found that Tiantian wouldn''t help him now. In case he really went to Qizi Mountain, he realized that Tiantian wouldn''t control his life and death. .


    Shiquan sword fairy is terrible, but in Zhou Wen''s heart, it is still more terrible than God''s Lord.


    Is actually a natural disaster level like Shiquan Jianxian. Zhou Wen has seen a few of them, such as Yue Du, Tian Nu Tian Nu, Ant City Guardian, etc., and feels no weaker than Shi Quan Jian Xian.


    The difference is that Monthly Reading hasn''t been played seriously with Zhou Wen. The drought is also due to some reasons.


    As for the Guardian of Ant City, Zhou Wen has not won her once anyway. How strong she is now, how strong she will be in the future, Zhou Wen doesn''t know.


    "Quickly think of a way ... must find a way ..." Zhou Wen had no time to think about it. The solid state gas was crystallized too much, and the chaotic egg was almost full. So, I was afraid that the chaotic egg would really be exploded.


    "I **** ... I don''t use it ... even if I have a sea of ??air in my body and how much I can **** ... I''m afraid I will be strangled before the chaotic egg ... Stretched ... Wait ... when it comes to eating ... It seems that I really have a special eater here ... "Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly lighted up and he remembered the tyrant Bimeng.

 Chapter 1383： Fight hard

    There is a very difficult technical problem for tyrant Bimon to swallow the solid energy in the chaotic egg.


    The last time Chaos Egg was about to be exploded, Zhou Wen thought about this problem, but in the end chose to use the killing sword.


    This is because the chaotic egg itself is only effective for Zhou Wen itself, and the space is extremely narrow. Even as a companion to Zhou Wen, it is unlikely to enter the chaotic egg and directly swallow the solid crystal inside.


    Previously, Zhou Wen first absorbed the vitality in the chaotic egg and then transferred it to his associated pet. This problem has not been solved before.


    But now it is a bit different. Although the infinite space circulation skills that Zhou Wen is studying are not yet successful, the part about space exchange and transfer can solve this problem.


    Zhou Wen only needs to leave a space mark in the mouth of the tyrant Bi Meng, even if he does not summon it out, the solid crystal can be continuously introduced into his mouth.


    The only problem is that Zhou Wen still needs to summon the tyrant Bimeng once, and then leave a space mark in his mouth, and then he can send the solid energy crystals into it endlessly.


    Of course, this space mark cannot be exchanged for the body of the tyrant Bi Meng. Fortunately, Zhou Wen ��s current research results have solved this problem.


    Zhou Wen can use the mark itself as an exchange instead of having to exchange the mark together.


    One after another, one after another, he wanted to recover the chaotic eggs at this time and summon the tyrant Bimon once. Obviously, it was not an easy task, and he would take the risk of nine deaths.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen will also have this delayed skill of time and space theft. You can use time and space theft to release the skill first, and then recover the chaotic eggs.


    If you cooperate well, you may be able to complete a series of actions at the same time, and then summon the chaotic eggs, so that the time of exposure to the outside will be very short, and the risk will be minimized.


    Of course, this is just theory. Whether it can be perfectly connected is still a problem.


    "I can only give it a go." Zhou Wen is not too sure, but now the solid crystal in the chaotic egg is almost full, and he must only take a try.


    Fortunately, the lotus sword gas released before Shiquan Jianxian is almost exhausted. Zhou Wen intends to seize the lotus sword qi exhaustion, Shiquan Jianxian has not released new skills for a period of time, to complete this adventurous move.


    Now Zhou Wen can only pray silently, Shiquan Jianxian should not immediately release other skills, otherwise he can only fight hard.


    Shiquan Jianxian has no new moves. He has been looking at the Chaos Egg. The lotus sword qi he released, even if it is a general natural disaster level, is difficult to resist.


    Zhou Wen, a fear level, was able to support for so long. Although he used pure defensive capabilities, it was already amazing. It made him feel that Jiang Yan must be strengthened. These opponents of Jiang Yan are really powerful.


    Zhou Wen silently waited for the last sword gas bombardment among the chaotic eggs, and the heart jumped involuntarily.


    There is tension and excitement. This kind of dangerous extreme challenge has made his woody nerves very active.


    "How fast is the natural disaster level? One hundred milliseconds? Ten milliseconds or one millisecond?" Zhou Wen didn''t know how fast Shiquan Jianxian''s reaction was. Maybe he didn''t have time to use any skills after he came out. All sword immortals were bombed to death.


    So Zhou Wen needs to take everything into account and try to be as extreme as possible.


    Boom!


    The last sword gas bombarded the chaotic egg, twisting and shaking the chaotic egg like a balloon filled with water and hit hard by fists.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Egg finally survived and was not exploded by Jian Qi.


    Shiquan Jianxian frowned slightly, and was about to use a stronger attack to explode the chaotic egg, but suddenly saw that while the sword gas disappeared, the chaotic egg also disappeared.


    Shiquan Jianxian saw Zhou Wen''s figure appeared, he would launch an attack to eliminate Zhou Wen directly.


    Because Jiang Yan''s own is relatively weak, it is only an epic level and cannot withstand the advent of his possession for a long time, so he must make a quick decision, otherwise, even if he wins, Jiang Yan''s body will be abandoned.


    But before waiting for Shiquan Jianxian to do it, he heard Zhou Wen''s voice came almost at the same time as the chaotic egg disappeared. Zhou Wen almost shouted with a roaring voice: "Come out, the strongest companion pet on earth."


    Shiquan Jianxian was not interested in what Zhou Wen said. He just wanted to kill Zhou Wen immediately, but when he heard Zhou Wen shouting the words "the strongest companion pet of the earth", he still subconsciously paused.


    He naturally knew that Zhou Wen could not have the strongest companion pet of the earth, but the whole different dimension wanted the strongest companion pet of the earth. This name made him subconsciously want to take a look at what the companion pet that Zhou Wen summoned.


    Bang!


    Tyrant Bimon was summoned by Zhou Wen, and his strong body fell on the ground, triggering an earthquake-like shock.


    Zhou Wen saw that Shiquan Jianxian didn''t attack immediately. He was overjoyed and immediately used the technique of stealing the sky to change the day. He hit the mark into the mouth of Tyrant Bimon.


    Shiquan Jianxian saw Zhou Wen''s behavior and suddenly realized that there was a problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instantly, his finger flashed a sword light, and the sword light flickered away, and he could hardly see its existence.


    Zhou Wen has almost summoned the tyrant Bimon back at the same time, while using the chaotic egg again.


    Even so, it was still a step slower. The sword light of Shiquan Jianxian, even before the appearance of the Chaos Egg, penetrated into Zhou Wen''s heart.


    The chaotic egg wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, but Zhou Wen''s chest was also penetrated by the sword light. The sword light looked like a purple ancient sword. Zhou Wen seemed to be wrapped in thunder and lightning.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was pierced, but he didn''t feel pain.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt that there was a current flowing inside the sword light, causing him to twitch, as if he had seizures.


    He was deceived by Zhou Wen, which made Shiquan Jianxian''s face look like frost, staring at the chaotic egg, and said coldly: "The sword light you have is the sword of Heavenly Tribulation. Although it will not kill you immediately, it will Release nine thunderbolts, one thunder destroys, two thunders cut bones, three thunders kill, four thunders exterminate souls ... Even the last-level powerhouse will not suffer from the nine thunders. If you come out now , You can die happily, if you continue to hide, then you might be better off dying ... "


    "At least I''m not dead yet." Zhou Wen said, gritting his teeth.


    Just now he has done his best, but he was injured by Shiquan Jianxian. This is the difference in strength, and Zhou Wen can''t control it.


    Fortunately, Shiquan Sword Immortal didn''t have the first time to attack, so it was too late to explain other skills. Only the fastest Sky Tribulation Sword was used, otherwise Zhou Wen died early.


    After all, Zhou Wen still strives for a lifeline for himself, as he said, at least he is not dead.

 Chapter 1384： Heaven Slayer 9 Sword

    Zhou Wen has cold sweat on his forehead, and his face is distorted due to pain.


    Thunderbolt from the Sword of Heavenly Tribulation is not ordinary lightning. If it is a general lightning, most people are electrocuted, but this kind of lightning seems to be able to penetrate into the cells, making Zhou Wen feel that all the cells in the body are pierced by a needle. The feeling of hurting the soul cannot be describe.


    The so-called destruction of one''s body is not to destroy the body in the traditional sense, but to refer to the pain suffered by the body, which will lead people to self-destruction.


    The average person is just a thunder, afraid that he will be unable to help himself.


    Zhou Wen did not commit suicide. His body was trembling and his teeth were gurgling, but he was still running the Chaos Egg, and the King of the People was still running. He continued to use the trick of stealing the sky and changing the day, passing a part of the solid crystal in the Chaos Egg Tyrant Bimon.


    Shiquan Jianxian could still hear Zhou Wen''s screams at first, but later he could not even hear the screams, and could not help but frown slightly.


    "Being able to support the suffering of the Heavenly Tribulation, even screaming, is a bit of a guts." Shiquan Jianxian believes that Zhou Wen will die, even if he has the fear level of perseverance, at most it can withstand the first three disasters. The fourth robbery is almost mortal.


    Another ten thousand steps back, even if Zhou Wen can hit the Universiade, the fourth robbery has not yet died, and there are five, six, seven, eight, nine robbery behind.


    But every catastrophe will last for a period of time, Shiquan Jianxian can''t wait that long, Jiang Yan''s body can''t wait that long, he attached to Jiang Yan''s body, naturally can''t wait that long.


    Didn''t even think about it, Shiquan Jianxian once again condensed the sword light, a sword light seemed to be a white rainbow, and it hit the chaotic egg.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg was submerged by Jianguang, as if melted into Jianguang.


    The general beam of light from the beam of light has been continuous and endless, and the chaotic eggs in the beam of light are being pierced by the sword light of 360 degrees without dead angle.


    From the perspective of Shiquan Jianxian, Zhou Wenwen is suffering from the destruction of the Heavenly Tribulation Sword, and is inevitably unable to fight the swordlight all over his body. Moreover, this swordlight has a strong piercing ability, even if it is a Heavenly Tribulation-level defense skill, it is difficult to resist for a long time .


    Zhou Wen''s chaotic eggs will soon be punctured, and Zhou Wen''s death will be the time.


    However, under the constant impact of Jianguang, although the chaotic egg was distorted, it was never broken.


    In the chaotic egg, Zhou Wenqiang endured the suffering caused by the Heaven Tribulation, and continuously passed the solid energy crystal to the tyrant Bimeng. A large amount of the solid energy crystal was swallowed by the tyrant Bimeng.


    Of course, there are two premises. One is that Tyrant Bimon is Zhou Wen ��s companion pet, which is equivalent to Zhou Wen ��s body, so he can devour the solid state crystals of condensed chaotic eggs.


    Second, although the tyrant Bimon is in a tattooed state, he is also in a chaotic egg, and these two prerequisites cannot be met. Even if Zhou Wen has the means to steal the sky and change the day, he cannot carry the solid vitality crystal out.


    With the attack of Shiquan Jianxian, a large amount of solid vitality condensed out, which was several times faster than before.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen who sent a large amount of solid energy crystals to the tyrant Bimon, the chaotic eggs had already exploded.


    But Zhou Wen was still worried, because after the tyrant Bimon devoured a large amount of solid energy crystals, the tattoo began to glow and become hot, like a red hot iron.


    "Hold it!" Zhou Wen could only hold on, and now he went out desperately, almost a mortal situation.


    But after all, Tyrant Bimon is only mythological, and has not yet reached the level of the legendary eclipse Qianshan, and the solid energy crystals it eats are, in terms of energy, more than one or two mountains.


    While Zhou Wen was worried about whether the tyrant Bimeng would be propped up, the tyrant Bimeng tattoo began to change.


    "Does this guy ... evolve while eating?" Zhou Wen was shocked to discover that Tyrant Bimont had begun to evolve, and it still evolved directly, without the re-breeding process required for the evolution of common companion pets.


    "It''s worthy of being a foodie, it evolves when eating and eating, it''s too strong!" Zhou Wen was ecstatic in his heart, and then sent more solid crystals to the past.


    He couldn''t help it. The attack power of Shiquan Jianxian was too strong. He didn''t send the solid vigor crystal out as soon as possible, and the chaotic eggs would explode at any time.


    Even with this continuous transmission, the crystal of vitality in the chaotic egg still keeps occupying most of the space.


    Because the energy of the crystallization of vitality is too high and too pure, only the mythical tyrant Bimeng has completed the evolution because of the high-purity and high-level vitality in a short time.


    The tyrant Bimeng''s tattoo has now become somewhat unclear. It used to be ink, but now chaos is the color of a black hole that absorbs all light. Even when his eyes are there, he is also absorbed into it. It is completely unclear that the tyrant Bimeng is now What does the tattoo look like?


    After completing the evolution, the swallowing amount of the tyrant Bimeng greatly increased, and Zhou Wen ��s transmission of the solid state crystallization of the past can no longer make the tyrant Bimeng glow and heat like before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen, who was suffering from robbery, also felt much better.


    Although the thunderbolt made him very painful that day, Zhou Wen''s willpower was too tough. Such pain could not shake his spirit.


    Zhou Wen reached out and wanted to pull the sword from the chest, but the palm of his hand touched the sword, but he wore it through, as if the sword did not exist.


    Instead, when the palm passed through the Sword of Heavenly Tribulation, the pain deepened several times.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen has operated several forces, and has not been able to produce good results, or can only rely on his own willpower to fight against it.


    Three minutes later, the pain that thunder pierced the body suddenly disappeared and disappeared like a tide.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t come yet and took a deep breath. Thunderbolt suddenly burst above the Sky Tribulation Sword, but this time it was different from the previous one. This lightning did not cause Zhou Wen pain, or even no pain.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen felt a more painful feeling than pain.


    Itchy!


    Itching into the bone, as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling under the skin, the itchy Zhou Wen swinging around.


    Sometimes pain can be tolerated, but itching is not so easy to bear. .


    Outside Shiquan Jianxian, it is no longer as simple as surprise. He, the most destructive destructive sword light, has not been able to break the chaotic egg.


    "It''s time for the second Sky Tribulation. Now, he should have been unable to concentrate. It''s hard to compete with Daguang Jianguang, right?" Shiquan Jianxian secretly said.

 Chapter 1385： Killing

    Uesugi Nao stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the battle from afar, his eyes a little complicated.


    In order to gain strength, she contracted with the Big Demon, and indeed gained a very strong strength in a short time.


    For a while, Uesugi Nao even thought that she would become the mainstream and pioneer in the future of humanity.


    But it seems that things are not going in the direction she expected, although there are indeed many humans who choose to contract with the guardians and become contractors.


    But the guardians did not become the mainstream of human beings. The Holy Spirit will be promoted by casting spirits, Hui Haifeng has made myth liquid, and there are people like emperors and kings who do not know how to promote myths.


    Because no one has seen the true face of the emperor and the king of thieves, it is impossible to judge whether they have used means such as casting spirits or mythological liquids, only knowing that they have no contract guardians.


    But Zhou Wen in front of him, did not use mythic liquids or the like, because in his body, he had no characteristics of dimensional creatures, nor did he feel the breath outside human beings.


    A human being can even reach this level, and even contend with the natural disaster-level powerhouse, which caused a great impact on Uesugi Nao''s mind.


    "The power of human beings can really be so strong?" Uesugi Nao''s faith, which he has always insisted on, has caused a trace of shaking.


    Although she is a very opinionated person, she has always been doing according to her own ideas, but Zhou Wen''s performance, but let the heart-like iron Uesugi Nao also can not help starting to doubt herself.


    Such a powerful natural disaster-level force, even if the four heavenly kings go together, I am afraid that it will not last for a minute, but Zhou Wen has insisted until now, still not completely defeated.


    Zhou Wen is not much better now. Although the itch of the bone has little effect on him, it is also a trouble.


    Zhou Wen focuses on the unparalleled talent, if it is just a feeling of pain and itching, as long as he does not think about it, there will be basically no impact.


    I am afraid that the power of the Scourge is not that simple. If the subsequent catastrophe will directly attack his body, Zhou Wen ��s body cannot withstand the impact of the Scourge, and he will be killed instantly.


    "Fighting the Scourge level, you can only summon the truth, or use the killing sword, otherwise there is no chance of winning, even the chance of a battle, unless I can advance to the fear level, maybe there is a chance ..." Zhou Wen thought of killing By.


    The killer can only be promoted by making the opponent feel fear, but the person who is being suppressed is him. The opponent is at an absolute advantage. Not to mention letting the opponent feel fear, even hurting the opponent is unlikely.


    The three-minute time passed quickly. Zhou Wen still didn''t think of a way, and Tiancai changed again. This time Zhou Wen no longer felt itchy, but more terrible things happened to him.


    Zhou Wen felt his various perception abilities in an instant and was magnified. I do n��t know how many times it was, and it was even sharper than when using Brahma.


    "Ah!" Zhou Wenqing couldn''t help but screamed, and all kinds of induction of pain, numbness, acidity, and itching flooded together under the stimulation of thunder and lightning.


    Originally, these stimuli were not intolerable for Zhou Wen. He wouldn''t even hum a hum.


    However, because the perception ability is amplified, now Zhou Wen is not sensitive, and those painful stimuli have also been amplified without knowing how many times.


    This kind of stimulation has reached the limit of human tolerance for pain, but Zhou Wenyi, when he concentrates on other things, the feeling of pain in his body will be weakened.


    Can''t be said to be weakened, it can only be said that it is because of distraction, and the pain is no longer felt.


    "How can the killer be promoted to fear level? What should I do?" Although Zhou Wen knew it was difficult, it was the most likely opportunity for him to take his life back.


    So all of Zhou Wen''s thoughts are thinking, how to promote the killer, the pain feeling is getting weaker and weaker.


    Three minutes to say fast or not, slow to speak, and soon, the time for the third Sky Tribulation has passed.


    These three minutes, the tyrant Bimeng began to glow and heat again because he swallowed too much vitality crystals, but fortunately, it was not as hot as before, and it should not have reached the limit.


    The fourth thunderbolt surged out, this time it was not as simple as physical pain, but directly into the soul, affecting Zhou Wen''s emotions.


    Generally speaking, the fourth talent will cause hallucinations, let people see the things they fear most, and many people will die at this level.


    Because human beings often do not lose to powerful enemies, they easily lose to themselves.


    But for Zhou Wen, it was easier to cope with than the previous ones, because his mental strength was too focused, and the thunder and lightning could not affect his brain, causing him to hallucinate.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about how to make the killer promoted. He is unaware of the fourth Sky Tribulation. Time has passed by one minute and one second, and the three minutes of the fourth Sky Tribulation have ended. Zhou Wen still hasn''t figured out a way.


    But at this moment, Zhou Wen felt that the killer had responded, and the reaction was very strong.


    "What''s going on? Why did the killers react at this time? Now I, UU reading clearly fell into an absolute disadvantage, it is impossible to cause fear to the enemy ..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but the killing The response of the authors will not be false.


    Zhou Wen naturally did not know that he survived the fourth Sky Tribulation, how much shocking thing for Shiquan Jianxian.


    This time the killer''s reaction was stronger than any previous one. Zhou Wen can even feel that the killer''s momentum is skyrocketing.


    "Why is this? Is it that my enemy feels fear? But he is clearly in an absolute dominant position ... wait ... killing people''s hearts ... It''s not necessary to be afraid of taking advantage ..." Zhou Wen thought of grandpa when he was a kid Tell him a story.


    Said that there was a person in ancient times who was very worried that the sky would fall. Every time it rained, he would desperately run away, fearing that the sky would fall down and smash him to death.


    Zhou Wen thought of this story, and then contacted the current situation and the reaction of the killer, and suddenly it seemed to understand something.


    Although human beings will be afraid of the known dangers, with the increase of contact, the fear will gradually decrease, but some will not happen, nor have the opportunity to contact, but what may happen, with great fear .


    For example, when standing on the edge of the top of a high-rise building, even if you are tied with a rope, you know that you will not fall, but your legs will be soft.


    Or maybe many people will be afraid that they are old and have no one to support them. Even if their children are not good, they will obey them and dare not violate them.


    "It''s murderous ... it turns out that ... I seem to understand ... the killing of the human heart ... is suicide ..." Zhou Wen has a new feeling in his heart. Many of the things I didn''t understand before have a kind of sudden and cheerful feeling. .

 Chapter 1386： Enemies of nature

    It is almost impossible to guess what human weaknesses a stranger has.


    Everyone or every creature has different weaknesses. Unless God is close, it is impossible to know what each person''s weakness is.


    And if Tian Tian is really God, she, God, can''t see through the weakness of human nature, let alone mortals.


    Say to speculate on his human weakness based on his behavior and reaction. Although it is indeed effective, in real combat, it is impossible to have enough opportunities for you to observe and understand your opponent every time.


    Not every strong enemy is called Shangguan Jinhong, nor everyone is Li Xunhuan.


    Zhou Wen previously wanted to interpret human weaknesses through observation. This path cannot be wrong, but it is a long way.


    Now he understands a little bit, maybe he does not need too much observation to get the desired result, only need to turn the micro to macro.


    For example, rats are afraid of cats, some plants love water, some plants are afraid of water, some metals are easily oxidized, some metals are difficult to oxidize, and so on.


    Zhou Wen does not need to understand what a person or a creature is afraid of. He only needs to master the natural restraint method, and it will be much easier.


    "Is this supposed to be the enemy of nature?" With the deepening of his understanding, Zhou Wen found that the killer''s reaction became stronger, and he didn''t know whether it was because the enemy outside had caused fear that the killer was affected or the result of his own insight.


    The killers are constantly releasing vitality. Zhou Wen feels that his body is undergoing a strange power transformation, and the flesh and blood body gradually changes.


    Although there is still flesh and blood, but the modified part seems to be given a new characteristic.


    Zhou Wen can''t say what kind of characteristic this is. The body is still that body. There is no change in appearance, but there is another qualitative change, magical and strange.


    The killer merged with Zhou Wen ��s body, and Zhou Wen could clearly feel that his transformation was carried out in synchronization with him. If the feeling is indescribable, if it is not to be described, it is like the twins with the same spirit.


    Previously, Zhou Wen was not close to the killers. In the beginning, he could not even drive the killers. That was because his character and the killers were very different. It can be said that they were quite different, and the two were not suitable.


    Until today, Zhou Wen felt that he and the killer were truly a whole, you are me, I am you, and no longer separate each other.


    These ordinary humans can reach the level that Zhou Wen did not achieve until today.


    The reason why Zhou Wen''s promotion to the fear level is so difficult, in addition to the reason why it is difficult to promote the Mystery Classic itself, the conflict between the killer and his character is also one of the factors.


    But at this moment, the two finally found a balance point, or rather the hub linking them together, before the killer finally fully opened himself to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t like killing, but the killer was born in the killing. Originally, Zhou Wen should not have condensed such a life soul. Because of the influence of the Mi Xian Jing and the master of the Mi Xian Jing, such a life soul can be condensed.


    The two are constantly running in and adapting to each other until the emergence of this opportunity finally makes them no more gaps.


    Shiquan Jianxian''s heart was very surprised. Every human being, even after suffering five rounds of heavenly calamity, has not yet collapsed, which is simply unimaginable.


    Although Shiquan Jianxian said earlier that the Nine Tribulation can destroy the end-level powerhouse, it is a bit excessive, but in the natural disaster level, there are really few people who can withstand the nine baptisms of the Heavenly Tribulation Sword.


    "This guy must be eradicated, otherwise it will be a serious problem for my family." Shimang in the Shiquan sword fairy eyes flashed, and the murderous intentionally revealed.


    Before Shiquan Jianxian still had concerns, he didn''t want to damage Jiang Yan''s body too much, but now he found that Zhou Wen was so terrible, and now he has a decision.


    "The spokesperson can still be found, but this Zhou Wen can''t stay." Shiquan Jianxian''s sword was rising, and his hair was full of sword gas, the robe was flying, and his long hair was self-promotion. He had been promoted to the level of natural disaster. Tianxian''s armor constantly reveals the sword light, the horrible sword is like the sea.


    "Adult ... don''t go on ... The fairy''s body will be unable to support ..." Dong Shi has been paying attention to Jiang Yan, she is Jiang Yan''s sister, and she knows how dangerous it is to be possessed by alien organisms. .


    Now she finds that Xian''s body has already crystallized in vitality, which means that Jiang Yan''s body can no longer be supported. If this continues, his body will be completely crystallized, and even if Zhou Wen is killed, Jiang Yan''s life is not dead Too.


    Shiquan Jianxian ignored her at all. Now Shiquan Jianxian only wants to kill Zhou Wen, a serious trouble. Everything else is secondary.


    Seeing that the sword intention and sword light on Shiquan Jianxian''s body were still increasing rapidly, Dong Shi was suddenly cold.


    Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch are also complex in appearance, anyone can see it, Shiquan Jianxian is about to sacrifice immortals, and even immortals have to be sacrificed, so what about them?


    In the instant of the cave world, there is already a decision. The time force on the body is quickly condensing, and the time around the body seems to be solidified.


    "Dongshi, what do you want to do?" Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch looked at Dongshi in amazement.


    "The immortals can''t die, you can stop me, but today''s immortals may be tomorrow''s you. UU reading " Dong Shi said.


    Blood Witch looked at Nagami Uesugi. Blood Witch said: "Even if we don''t stop you, will the guardian in you help him?"


    Blood witches are very obscure. After all, the guardians were created by different dimensions. Will they be enemies for humans and the strong of different dimensions?


    Be aware that the guardian contract is an equal contract, and the guardian can cancel the contract unilaterally at any time.


    "Are you ... willing to follow me ... this one may be death ... if you don''t want to leave yourself ..." Dong Shi reached out his palm, looked at his guardian''s armor, and muttered to himself Said similarly.


    "Might ... know ... must ... die ... for ... why ... want ... war ..." A voice lingering in the dust like a thousand feet rang from Dongshi''s body.


    "Because living like this, it will be more painful than dying." Toshi replied.


    Was quiet for a second, not only the cave world, Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch also held their breath nervously, staring at the guardian armor on the cave world.


    It sounded like the voice in the dust of history again: "Instead of eternal life in endless time, it is better to become eternal in limited time. Since you want to fight, then as you wish ... time ... infinite ..."


    The sound seemed to break through the dusty door of history. The entire armor began to explode time power, and the time force was pushed to the extreme instantly. Everything around it seemed to be frozen, and everything became a super slow motion.


    :. :

 Chapter 1387： The rebellious cave world

    "Thank you!" Toshi feels the power of the infinite time erupting on her body. Although she has no way to achieve the real time limit because of her level, so that the time can really stop, but such a power is already out of fear level The limit, even in a certain way, has exceeded the limit of fear level.


    Dare not hesitate, Dong Shi knows that this is the power exploded by the guardian burning himself, the duration will not be too long, only during this time, she can do something.


    Attack Shiquan Jianxian? Of course not, Dongshi knows very well that his power is too different, even if the guardian burns his own erupting power, it is not enough to shake Shiquan Jianxian.


    "So ..." Dong Shi''s eyes flashed, his body running toward Zhou Wen''s location.


    Under the influence of infinite time, the four-week time seems to have stopped. Even the natural disaster level sword light has not changed so fast. At least the cave world has been able to keep up with the natural disaster level sword light. speed.


    The figure of the cave world travels in the sword light, just like the ghost in the river of time, rushed in the sword light, and fell on the chaotic egg.


    "Do you know what the end of the betrayal will be?" Shiquan Jianxian stared coldly at the cave world, his sword intention was still skyrocketing wildly, and half of Jiang Yan''s body had crystallized.


    "I only know that immortals are the masters of the Guardian Alliance." While Dong Shi was talking, his hands were already pressed against the chaotic eggs, and the condensed time force burst out instantly, causing the time around to be distorted and changing, resulting in a time chaos , Even the natural disaster-level sword light, back and forth like a cassette.


    "Time ... Samsara ..." Dong Shi roared sharply, as if only in this way, he was able to squeeze out his last trace of power.


    She knew she couldn''t hurt Shiquan Jianxian, and she couldn''t stop Shiquan Jianxian from continuing to explode. The only thing she could do was take away Zhou Wen.


    As long as Zhou Wen was taken away, Shiquan Jianxian had no reason to continue to explode power, so maybe Jiang Yan could survive.


    The time of the Chaos Egg was distorted, and the Toshi and Chaos Eggs disappeared out of thin air together, leaving the realm of Shiquan Jianxian.


    But within less than five miles from Shiquan Jianxian Realm, the chaotic egg fell out with the cave world.


    The guardian''s armor on the cave world has no light, like a fossil.


    Fear-level power to continuously use the top skills of two time systems, infinite time and time reincarnation, Dongshi has been unable to bear such consumption.


    Zhou Wen looked at everything in the chaotic egg. When the chaotic egg and the cave world fell out, Zhou Wen also rushed out of the chaotic egg and seized the cave world, which was heavily and excessively consumed, and wanted to use interstellar teleportation until Reaching Venus.


    But soon discovered that interstellar teleportation was still unusable. The surroundings were shining brightly. Zhou Wen looked up and saw that the sky had been completely shrouded in sword light.


    Shiquan Jianxian didn''t know when it was suspended in the sky, like the same round of sun, the light emitted from the whole body is the ubiquitous sword light.


    "Is it too late?" Dong Shi smiled bitterly. She tried her best to bring Zhou Wen out, but the consumption of breaking through the field of natural disasters was too great, and the place where Zhou Wen was taken out was too close.


    Now Shiquan Jianxian''s natural disaster area has become larger, and she has no strength to take Zhou Wen out.


    "Betrayal, it''s time to atone." Shiquan Jianxian stood high above the ground, really like nine days of heaven, looking down on Zhou Wen and Dongshi.


    At this time, his eyes were more focused on the cave world, and at the same time, the sword light was on his body, like the sun shining on everything, the sword light was everywhere.


    Zhou Wen has not yet been promoted to fear level and wants to pull Dongshi into Chaos Beads, but Chaos Beads must be biologically willing to enter. Dongshi is worried that Jiang Yan has no plans to escape, and Zhou Wen also failed to put her in. .


    But the Chaos Egg can only protect Zhou Wen alone. If you use the Chaos Egg now, you have to leave the cave world outside.


    Zhou Wen is not a good person, but he is not willing to just watch Dong Shi die, because she is Jiang Yan''s sister, and she just wanted to save herself.


    "Dead horse is a living horse doctor. If you can do it, you will live. If you can''t, I will do my best. Don''t blame me for the escape." Zhou Wen pulled the cave world fast.


    By the time they came out, Zhou Wen had turned into a chaotic egg, blocking the cave world behind him.


    The sun-like sword light is everywhere, they just came out in an instant, they were hit by the sword light.


    Fortunately, there is a chaotic egg in front, and the cave world is not hurt, otherwise, in her current state, I am afraid there is only one way to die.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg hit the cave world and flew out like a shell, hitting a mountain, breaking all the peaks, hitting the valley, and hitting a big hole at the bottom of the valley.


    Zhou Wen came out of the chaotic egg and pulled up the cave world where he was vomiting blood. When he looked up, he found the Shiquan sword immortals like the sun. com has reached less than five meters in front of them, staring at them coldly.


    "Jiang Yan Yan Jiang Yan, I hope you are not kidding me." Zhou Wen looked around, but did not find anything special here.


    This is the place where Jiang Yan gave Zhou Wen the instructions before. He came here with all his pains to bring the Dongshi, hoping that there is something special here that might be able to resist it.


    But no matter how he looked, he didn''t see anything special here. He didn''t even have a dimension field. It was impossible to escape into the dimension field.


    Shiquan Jianxian didn''t want to waste any more time, and once again a sword light like the sun broke out, and Zhou Wen and Dong Shi should be destroyed together.


    Zhou Wen had already planned to hide in the chaotic egg, but suddenly discovered that the sword lights hovered less than one meter away from them, and did not shoot again.


    "Jiang Yan really didn''t lie to me, but what''s going on, I didn''t find any special power nearby, what prevented these swordsmanship?" Looking at the sword light still like the sun in front of him, Zhou Wen was shocked and happy. , Looked up at Shiquan Jianxian, and saw that he pressed his hand against his face, his body trembling slightly, as if fighting between heaven and man.


    "Wanting to fight for body control with me, you are too naive. Everything you already belong to me, what else do you want to fight with me?" Shiquan Jianxian seemed to himself, his tone was fierce, and his face gradually lifted stand up.


    Although he couldn''t see what his face was under his mask, his eyes seemed to be recovering from his previous state.


    Suddenly, a rose-like and rose-like petal flew out of the deep valley, even passing through the heavy sword light, and fell on the forehead of Shiquan Jianxian.

 Chapter 1388： Jiang Yans plan

    The power of Shiquan Jianxian is so powerful that even Chaos Egg can''t resist the stronger and stronger sword light.


    And the seemingly weak petal, not flying fast, was able to pass through the heavy sword light and fell on the forehead of Shiquan Jianxian, which was really incredible.


    What is even more amazing is that after the petal fell on the forehead of Shiquan Jianxian, like snowflakes melting, it permeated into the armor of his guardian.


    The next second, Shiquan Jianxian''s body suddenly appeared a piece of fuchsia petals, and in a blink of an eye wrapped his entire body, forming a flower armor.


    "Fun Xian!" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened suddenly.


    He never thought that the immortal would actually be Jiang Yan, just because the guardian of the immortal was not a burial immortal.


    The guardian of Jiang Yan was the one who contracted with Jiang Yan. How could he be unfamiliar? At this moment, he recognized it.


    "It turned out to be like this ... No wonder Dong Shi would want to save me ... It turned out that what she really wanted to save was Jiang Yan ..." Zhou Wen finally wanted to understand, before he was very strange, why did Dong Shi take such a big risk Save yourself.


    Just because she is her brother''s schoolmate, it doesn''t seem to make that sense.


    "You ... you actually contracted two guardians ..." Shiquan Jianxian already understood what had happened, and knew why Jianguang could not hurt that petal.


    He used Jiang Yan''s body to fight. In essence, the current Shiquan Jianxian is actually Jiang Yan.


    Burial Immortal has a contract with Jiang Yan, and it is not a general guardian contract. It is a further contract of life and death. Jiang Yan ��s injury is equivalent to Burial Immortal injury, and vice versa, so Shiquan Jian Xian cannot hurt Burial Immortal. Otherwise, he hurt himself.


    Unless he sets aside Jiang Yan''s body, it is impossible to hurt Burial Immortal.


    "No ... what kind of guardian is this ..." Shiquan Jianxian frowned slightly, and the flower armor transformed by the guardian was absorbing the power of the natural disaster that swallowed him.


    Shiquan Jianxian naturally feels that the armor of flowers is only fear-level, but I do n��t know why, even being able to absorb his natural disaster-level power.


    Although the speed of absorption is not fast, this leapfrog absorption is very rare. Shiquan Jianxian faintly feels that the strength of the flower armor seems to restrain him.


    If under normal circumstances, he has already occupied Jiang Yan''s body, the guardian of Jiang Yan''s contract, he should also be able to control it, but this flower armor is repulsive to his will and is not under his control.


    "Buried the Immortals." Jiang Yan regained the help of the buried Immortals and finally regained a little control, but it was only able to make a sound. The other control was still in the hands of Shiquan Jianxian.


    "This is the only one, and you should die. Do you want to use this power to devour me for so long?" Shiquan Jianxian said indifferently: "Unfortunately you are still ignorant, although I don''t know why this guardian''s power Faintly has a restraining effect on me, but its power is still too weak, as long as I leave your body, you can easily destroy your body with it. "


    "Do you dare to leave my body now?" Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Shiquan Jianxian understands what Jiang Yan means. Without Jiang Yan''s body as a backing, he will be rejected by the rules of the earth, and his power will be greatly weakened by then.


    There is Zhou Wen beside him. If he is weakened to only fear level, it is useless to destroy Jiang Yan''s body.


    "Kill him, and kill you again." Shiquan Jianxian turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    The power of burial of immortals will not cause too much harm to him for a while, and the absorbed power is only a small part, which does not have a great impact on his combat power.


    Shiquan Jianxian only needs to kill Zhou Wen according to the previous plan, and then leave Jiang Yan''s body, kill Jiang Yan and bury the fairy.


    It''s just that Shiquan Jianxian still has some doubts, why Jiang Yan can contract two guardians. In theory, the same person should not be able to contract two guardians, and guardians will not be willing to share themselves with other guardians. Contractor.


    Because guardians are natural enemies, they were created to defeat each other. Guardians of different races should not be able to contract with one person.


    "Jiang Yan, what plan do you have, hurry up." Zhou Wen yelled at Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan has set up such a game, there should be a way to deal with Shiquan Jianxian.


    "My plan is, you hold him back, I will absorb his power." Jiang Yan said.


    Zhou Wen was slightly startled, and then he was furious: "I''m going to your sister, are you what people say? This **** one is also called a plan?"


    "Don''t worry, just plan A, I have plan B." Jiang Yan said again.


    "What time is it, and you still have a mood to joke, hurry up." Zhou Wen only felt a little reassuring, pulling Dongshi and retreating.


    "Plan B is that you directly hit Shiquan Jianxian directly, so that I can absorb faster, and the danger will be removed faster." Jiang Yan said.


    "Are you sure you are talking?" Zhou Wenyi has a black line on his head.


    "Don''t be so inferior, I must have confidence in myself. I am very confident in you. Come on and kill him. Also, protect my sister." Jiang Yan''s tone is very relaxed, like Shiquan Jianxian is a cat and a cat , UU reading can be killed with just a knife.


    "Is that enough?" Shiquan Jianxian''s voice seemed to be chilling, showing his inner anger.


    Jiang Yan didn''t treat him like a man, he even said that Zhou Wen should kill him.


    "Should you say that you are optimistic or ignorant? Humans can''t even go out of the earth, and it doesn''t seem unreasonable." When Shiquan Jianxian spoke, the sword light exploded like the sun again, trying to destroy Zhou Wen .


    "Come in." Zhou Wen stretched his hand to pull the cave world, this time there was no resistance in the cave world, and was obediently pulled into the chaotic beads by Zhou Wen.


    Almost at the same time, the chaotic egg also wrapped Zhou Wen''s body.


    Boom!


    The ubiquitous sword light bombarded the chaotic egg, and the solid crystals in the chaotic egg instantly filled up. Zhou Wen had no time to transfer it to the tyrant Bimeng.


    In an instant, the chaotic egg will almost become a hedgehog.


    In the chaotic egg with so many holes, the solid vitality meets the outside air and immediately vaporizes, turning into a white vitality.


    Zhou Wen saw a sword light piercing inside the chaotic egg, knowing that it was hard to escape, but he was still a little bit worse, and he was still unable to break through the final level and advance to fear level.


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Wen saw more and more sword lights in front of him, and some sword lights were about to pierce his face.


    "Die!" Shiquan Jianxian squeezed out the last remaining force and wanted to kill Zhou Wen as soon as possible.


    The fierce sword light seemed to engulf the entire world, destroying everything around it, and even the dust was cut by the sword light.

 Chapter 1389： Fear level

    The indestructible ten thousand sword lights irradiate all things and destroy everything. The chaotic egg that had been so scarred suddenly shattered, and Zhou Wen was no longer covered.


    Teleport also has no effect in this case, because the sword light is everywhere, Zhou Wen will be killed by sword light no matter where it is teleported, unless he can leave the natural disaster area of ??Shiquan Jianxian. , That is naturally impossible.


    Zhou Wen had not yet been promoted to fear level, but he had to die a hard time and took out the killing fairy sword, but his heart was still sinking.


    Because the killing fairy sword can only cut a sword, and all his sides are sword light, he cut this sword, and he must be pierced by Wan Jian himself.


    What''s more uncomfortable is that Zhou Wen is very clear that even if he uses the chopping immortal, he can''t hack such a powerful Shiquan sword immortal.


    His own power is too weak to exert the full power of the killing fairy sword, a full blow, which is equivalent to a natural disaster-level blow, such an attack can not hit Shiquan sword fairy.


    Zhou Wen even found out that his hand speed could not keep up with his conscious response. The sword killer hadn''t been pulled out yet, and Jianguang had already reached him.


    "Is it so dead?" Zhou Wen held the sword and looked at the dazzling sword light everywhere, with fear and unwillingness in his heart.


    Although there was no time for him to think more, but the instinctive fear came out spontaneously.


    Suddenly!


    The sword light that destroyed everything even stopped in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes. The tip of the sword light almost touched Zhou Wen''s cornea.


    Zhou Wen''s trembling from death to life, his body involuntarily, as if a breath of cold instantly rushed to the forehead from the bottom of the foot, and then spread to the whole body, but instead made Zhou Wen feel a little hot, his face seemed to have a fever, and his legs were dazed It''s a bit soft.


    The feeling that I walked in front of the ghost gate was not a party, and I couldn''t feel it anyway.


    As the saying goes, there is great terror between life and death, but that kind of great terror is difficult to experience.


    Because when you realize it, people are already dead, and it is useless to realize it.


    Those who can experience the great horror between life and death, and who can survive, are all lucky, saying that it is better to be a man again.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen realized the great horror between life and death, and his state of mind suddenly became clear and clear, and many things he usually cared about. When he thought about it at this moment, it was nothing. It''s ridiculous.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen finally understood why he could not take the last step to promote fear level, because he had never felt real fear himself, how can he understand the fear of others?


    Only those who have truly experienced fear can understand what is fear.


    "What are you doing? You cut him with your sword!" Jiang Yan''s voice was almost roaring, but he also knew that it was too late when he called out.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t been able to react to it yet, and Jiang Yan''s heart suddenly became cold.


    The limit of what he can achieve is this moment of time, trying his best to save the power and unique ability of the buried immortal, taking advantage of Shiquan Jianxian''s full attack, when the body control is weakest, he can only regain the body control of the moment right.


    Originally thought that he and Zhou Wen had this kind of tacit understanding. That moment was enough for Zhou Wen to slash the earth-shattering sword, the sword that once slashed the natural disasters of different dimensions, and the sword belonged to the emperor.


    But Zhou Wen was so shocked at such a critical moment that he missed that moment of time.


    "It''s a pity that you are a good calculation and a good means." Shiquan Jianxian has regained control of his body, and he was also shocked with cold sweat.


    He did not expect that Jiang Yan was able to regain control of his body. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to shock him.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t react, he might have been hit hard in that moment.


    He saw Zhou Wen''s killing fairy sword, he already knew Zhou Wen''s identity, and knew that Zhou Wen really had the ability to hit him hard.


    "It turns out that Zhou Wen is the emperor. It''s a pity that human beings are just human beings. After all, facing the extreme fear of death, they can''t face it in the end. They missed the only chance and wasted your good fortune." Shiquan Jianxian Sneered and said: "Jiang Yan Yan Jiang Yan, you are indeed a talent, but you have chosen the wrong person, and also stood in the wrong team."


    Because Jiang Yan exploded all his powers, he was now so stumped that he had no ability to control the sound of his body.


    "In the next life, don''t choose the wrong one again." Shiquan Jianxian once again controlled Jianguang to spray out, and he was going to kill Zhou Wen.


    But when he looked at Zhou Wen, he was surprised to find that Zhou Wen''s body was exuding a strange breath, and that kind of breath made him very disgusted, even a little frightened.


    "Fear? Isn''t that ball just his fear power?" Shiquan Jianxian looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously, and originally thought that Chaos Egg was Zhou Wen''s fear-level power.


    But looking at the changes in Zhou Wen''s body now, it turned out to be a sign that he had just been promoted into fear, which made him a little unbelievable.


    He couldn''t believe that a human who had fought him for so long was not even a fear level.


    However, Shiquan Jianxian couldn''t take care of that much anymore, and spurred thousands of sword lights to stab it down, regardless of whether he used to be fear level or myth level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ kill it first.


    The sun-like sword light engulfed Zhou Wen, and in the kind of sword light that people couldn''t look directly, a very discordant light appeared suddenly.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Thousands of sword lights are broken like glass, scattered and scattered, thousands of pieces of sword light rise and refract the refracted light, so that the surrounding light becomes blurred and dreamy.


    A sword qi divides the water and breaks the waves, splitting the sky-broken sword light on both sides, as if the sea was divided into two from the middle, and a sword light directed at the Shiquan sword immortal.


    Shiquan Jianxian''s fingers condensed his sword, condensing the sword light on his body into one, and greeted the sword spirit.


    "Heaven and earth, within ten squares, all swords must be ordered by me. You fight with my sword, you are looking for your own death ..." Between the words of Shiquan Jianxian, his sword light was already with that sword Qi hit together.


    Boom!


    Jianguang collided with the sword, and a shocking shock wave erupted.


    Shiquan Jianxian''s heart flashed sideways, but it was still a little slower. On the cheek, the trailing edge of the sword gas swept across, and suddenly a blood stain appeared.


    "What''s the matter with the sword ... why is its power able to restrain my sword light ... impossible ... in the world ... how could there be a sword that I can''t control ..." Shiquan Jianxian''s eyes twisted, Staring at the opposite side, I saw Zhou Wen holding the Xianxian sword in his hand and was walking step by step. His body was dancing against the wind without being injured.


    "Why wait for the rest of my life? I think it can be re-elected now." Zhou Wen felt the power of his body and the spirit of the roaring spirit within the killing sword. For the first time, he was able to control the killing sword so freely, not just Draw a sword.

 Chapter 1390： Fear-level combat power

    "Heaven and earth, swords within ten squares may belong to you, but you can''t control my sword." Zhou Wen said, killing the fairy sword in his hand again.


    Sword madness!


    Zhou Wen only feels that the killers are constantly flowing out of vitality. After receiving the endless vitality for the immortal sword with extremely high demand for the vitality, the sword body is shaking and moaning.


    That is the dry earth''s desire for rain, and it is the satisfaction of the hungry wolf eating meat.


    It ��s been too long for thirst to kill the fairy sword. Zhou Wen ��s previous vitality was not enough to drive it. In the past, Zhou Wen used to kill the fairy sword once, just like a drop of water for a person who is dying of thirst. Quenching thirst will make people more eager.


    Buzz!


    Under Zhou Wen''s waving, the Xianxianjian hummed with a buzzing sword sigh, cutting out a sword spirit.


    Shiquan Jianxian condensed Jianguang to fight Zhou Wen, but he was shocked to find that his sword light was actually restrained by Zhou Wen''s sword qi, just like a soldier who encountered a sharp weapon like iron and mud. Once touched, he would be cut. Break.


    Retreat! Retreat again!


    Shiquan Jianxian was horrified to find that under Zhou Wen''s sword, he, the sword fairy, could only retreat again and again.


    He wanted to fight back with a sword, but I don''t know why, Zhou Wen''s sword technique made him very uncomfortable. It turned out that it was like the sword gas restraining his sword light, making him very uncomfortable and unable to exert all his fighting power.


    Shiquan Jianxian suddenly had a feeling, it was a subconscious feeling, even seemed to be afraid of Zhou Wen, this fear was in his bones, like nature.


    "This ... what the **** is this ... a level of fear ... a level of humanity ... how could ... how could ..." Shiquan Jianxian''s eyes shook, and there was a crack in his heart defense. The ground spread in his heart.


    The blood witches and Nasugi Uesugi watched from a distance.


    "Zhou Wen is the emperor!" Nasu Uesugi watched Zhou Wenyi''s sword pressing Shiquan Jianxian back, and it was so desperate that Shiquan Jianxian was suppressed by death. It seemed that he had no chance to fight back.


    "He ... is the fear level?" The blood witch said strangely.


    No one can answer him, only the earth-shaking sword qi and the sound of Jian Yin echoed between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Wen now feels as if he is in an invincible state, not only because of the powerful fighting power of the killing fairy sword, but also because of the power brought to him by the killer and the promotion of fear level.


    Previously Zhou Wen needed various observations and calculations to make it possible to calculate the enemy''s weaknesses, but now it seems natural that he can attack the opponent''s weaknesses without much observation, as if it has become an instinct.


    This instinct is not an instinct, but a judgment based on certain rules.


    Seems to have learned the mathematical formula, no matter how varied the topic is, as long as you master the formula, you do n��t need to read all the questions to get the answer.


    This is what Zhou Wen is now. He doesn''t need to see the weaknesses of all creatures, but he can judge the other party''s weaknesses.


    This kind of feeling is almost addictive, the kind of pleasure that seems to see through everything at first glance, has a kind of God''s feeling.


    Plus the power exploded by the killing fairy sword, and the restraint effect on the fairy, as well as Zhou Wen''s counter-heart sword technique, he could hardly suppress the Shiquan sword fairy to fight back.


    If the body is Jiang Yan, I am afraid that Shiquan Jianxian has been killed by the killing fairy sword.


    It seems that Shiquan Jianxian has also seen through this, and no longer defends, but turns into sword light and escapes, and wants to escape away.


    Although Zhou Wen''s speed is not as good as Shiquan Jianxian, but there is space teleportation assistance, after the killer is promoted to fear level, Zhou Wen itself has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    This change brought him not only a slight improvement in physical fitness, but also a greater impact on other fear-making abilities.


    For example, in a state of real fear of oneself, then use the teleportation ability of Demon God, it is almost instantaneously launched, unlike the previous, there is an obvious pause time.


    Another example is the use of singular point cosmic teleportation ability, and the accuracy is also greatly improved.


    Various other fear-making abilities, under Zhou Wen''s fearful state, seem to be blessed with auras, which have been greatly strengthened.


    Zhou Wen is almost infinitely teleporting. He keeps up with the natural disaster level Shiquan Jianxian, and the killing fairy sword in his hand is constantly chopped out. The chopped Shiquan Jianxian can only hide in embarrassment.


    Shiquan Jianxian also tried to kill the killing fairy sword on Jiang Yan''s body, but then was shocked to find that after killing Jiang Yan''s body, the killing fairy sword brought a strange power that directly damaged his fairy The body, but will not hurt Jiang Yan''s flesh, it seems that the power is specially designed to deal with the fairy clan.


    Shiquan Jianxian was shocked and angry, and he could not have imagined that he would be so embarrassed when he came to earth this time.


    "Zhou Wen, Jiang Yan, I remember you." Shiquan Jianxian wanted to leave Jiang Yan''s body and go directly back to the different dimension.


    But he was even more shocked to find that he couldn''t get away from Jiang Yan''s body. The flower-immortal burial immortals seemed to have some kind of mysterious power, imprisoning his soul that came to Jiang Yan''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can this happen! "It is regretful in the heart of Shiquan Jianxian. He never imagined that a random decision might actually kill him."


    Wanted to destroy the burial immortals on his body, but found that it was already impossible.


    Because the celestial armor has been integrated with the celestial armor, and the celestial armor is the natural disaster level that Shiquan Jianxian helped him promote, plus the battle with Zhou Wen just now, a lot of celestial sword qi was introduced into the celestial armor The current Celestial Armor is already a natural disaster level.


    Plus the fusion with the Burial Immortal, it has the power to restrain the vitality of the Shiquan Jianxian, making it impossible for Shiquan Jianxian to destroy Jiang Yan''s body by suicide.


    "I want to go now, don''t you feel late?" Jiang Yan finally regained some control and said.


    Shiquan Jianxian suddenly felt bad, but it was too late. Jiang Yan once again exploded the power of burial, and briefly regained control of the body.


    This time Zhou Wen didn''t miss it again. The killing fairy sword came out and turned into a sword rainbow. It instantly pierced Shiquan sword fairy''s body and nailed him to the mountain wall.


    The power of the killing immortal sword instantly spread to the body of Shiquan sword immortal. That kind of power is extremely harmful to Shiquan sword immortal, but it doesn''t do much harm to Jiang Yan''s flesh. .


    In the battle just now, Zhou Wen has discovered this. Although the killing fairy sword can also kill other creatures, the destructive power is also powerful, but it has a special lethality to the Shiquan sword fairy.


    Injuries to ordinary creatures, the wound will not continue to extend, but it is different for Shiquan Jianxian. After hurting him, he will continue to damage his fairy body.

 Chapter 1391： Disqualified

    The Shiquan sword immortal was severely hit by the killing immortal sword. Although Jiang Yan''s body was similarly damaged, he was not as heavy as the Shiquan sword immortal, and he was not continuously injured.


    Under such circumstances, he finally regained most of the control of the body, while burying the immortals with the Tianxian armor, madly plundering and absorbing the energy of Shiquan Jianxian.


    Under the double pinch of the killing fairy and the funeral fairy, the Shiquan sword fairy lost a little bit of voice in the painful crazy roar, and finally was completely absorbed by the funeral fairy.


    Jiang Yan''s body of flowers and armor, at this time, red and purple, extremely fascinating, like a tempting fall into the hell.


    Jiang Yan reached out and held the hilt of the burial fairy, pulled it out of his body, and gave it back to Zhou Wen.


    "You came too early. If you let me prepare for a while, I won''t be so embarrassed." Jiang Yan looked at the wound on his body. The **** armor seemed to be alive, rooted in the wound, and quickly repaired him Injured body.


    "You didn''t inform me yourself, how do I know what you want to do?" Zhou Wen rolled his eyes and said.


    "If I tell you in advance, even if you can lie to everyone, I ca n��t lie to the Shiquan Jianxian that came to me. Only if everything is true, can Shiquan Jianxian get stuck step by step, no There will be another chance to escape. "Jiang Yan said with a smile:" Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. Although there was a little mistake, it finally achieved its purpose. "


    "My heart is not very good, I will play it again next time, and trouble you to find someone else." Zhou Wen said angrily.


    "It''s not that I went to find you, but you came by yourself?" Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and knew that Jiang Yan was actually justified. Jiang Yan only took advantage of the situation. Even without Jiang Yan, the Guardian Alliance would treat him as well. People like Shiquan Jianxian would still The advent is only a matter of time.


    "What do you plan to do in the future?" Zhou Wen asked Dong Yan as he released the cave.


    "I am the master of the Guardian League, and I will be and will be in the future." Jiang Yan looked at the guardians such as Uesugi Nao and Blood Witch.


    Usugi Nasu and Blood Witch and other guardians all flew over and said in unison: "I will wait for you to continue following you."


    "Are you not afraid of those guys of different dimensions dealing with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I was scared before, but now that my Celestial Immortals and Burial Immortals have been promoted to the level of natural disasters, there is no need to be afraid. Heterogeneous creatures are not so easy to come to Earth, and even if they come, they will be suppressed very well. Only human beings can keep the natural disaster level on the earth. They can''t even survive the natural disaster level. Even if it comes by borrowing, at most it is natural disaster. Do you say I need to be afraid? "Jiang Yan said.


    "Okay, take care of yourself, goodbye ... no ... not goodbye ..." Zhou Wen waved his hand and was about to leave.


    "Do you want me to solve that for you?" Jiang Yan pointed to Zhou Wen and said.


    "What?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly and looked down, only to find that the Heavenly Tribulation Sword that he had previously used was still inserted in his heart, and still radiating thunder and lightning.


    "This, you don''t say that I forgot, this thing can''t really hurt people, and I don''t know how Shiquan Jianxian has practiced such a wasteful skill." Zhou Wen felt it, although the Heavenly Tribulation was still there It continues, but the impact on him is not great. Before he had fought wholeheartedly, he had forgotten this thing, which shows how small the role of the Tianjie sword in Zhou Wen.


    Jiang Yan looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look. He absorbed Shiquan Jianxian, and he still knows some of Shiquan Jianxian''s abilities. The attack of the Sword of the Heavenly Tribulation is not directed at, but at the spirit. Under the Nineth Heavenly Scourge, even the natural disaster-level creature Ji Ji has to become an idiot or a lunatic, or even be directly erased to become a vegetative person, unable to bear suicide Is not in the minority.


    Zhou Wen had little reaction to the Heavenly Tribulation Sword''s Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation. Others did not know how terrible this was, but Jiang Yan was very clear. This is simply not a human response.


    "No wonder the teacher would say him like that." Jiang Yan secretly said.


    "I''m gone." Zhou Wen waved his hand and turned away. He didn''t ask Jiang Yan to help him pull out the Sword of Heavenly Tribulation. After he was promoted to fear level, he had a much stronger understanding of various forces. He knew that the Sword of Heavenly Tribulation would soon dissipate .


    Uses teleport to leave. Under the blessing of fear, the positioning of the singularity universe is much more accurate. Zhou Wen teleported directly to Luoyang. The deviation is only a dozen miles, which is much better than before.


    Went to nowhere, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone, first looked at his attributes.


    Zhou Wen: Fear.


    Fate: Wang Zhi sighs.


    Life Soul: Killer.


    Wheel of Fortune: No moment (one turn).


    Fear: Disqualified (super S-class).


    Strength: 82.


    ����


    Zhou Wen looked at his data and was slightly lost.


    He originally thought that his fear level is the promotion version of the killer, but now it seems that it is not the case. The killer itself has indeed been feared. The name is the killer. Like the other eight fearful abilities, they are all S-level fears.�� ���� Ability.


    But Zhou Wen''s true fear-making ability is not a killer, but a disqualified person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it has a certain relationship with the killer, it is slightly different.


    After Zhou Wen enters the disqualified state, he has a very strong bonus to the other nine fear states, and then has the ability to peep at the weak points before, but this ability is not static, depending on the target creature, there will be ups and downs .


    More common types of life, this ability is more powerful, rare creatures, the effect will be worse, but it will not be completely ineffective.


    In addition, the disqualified people have strong blessings for various physical qualities, including the eight senses, and they all have strong blessings, otherwise Zhou Wen had to fight Shiquan Jianxian before, even if his strength could keep up, his eyesight and The response is too poor, and it is also difficult to match it.


    In fact, Zhou Wen in the disqualified state has all his abilities very close to the level of natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen still needs to continue to study the other abilities of the disqualified. After all, he has just condensed it, and Zhou Wenwen actually does not understand it enough.


    Zhou Wen retrieved the data of Tyrant Bimon and wanted to see how far he was promoted.


    Tyrant Bimon: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Life lattice: infinite power.


    Life Soul: Crown of Violence.


    Wheel of fortune: absolute power.


    Fear: Tyrant.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent Skill: Swallow Mountain.


    Associated state: glove.


    Open the mobile game, choose a copy at random, Zhou Wen wants to try, what will happen when Tyrant Bimon enters a state of fear.

 Chapter 1392： Blood Spirit

    Just as the Yangcheng copy was refreshed, Zhou Wen entered the Yangcheng copy with Tyrant Bimon.


    Because of his previous experience, Zhou Wen did not dare to casually touch those blood-bone universes, but only made the tyrant bimon terrorized and entered the state of tyrant.


    Fearful tyrant Bimeng, his body instantly became as huge as a mountain, the crown above his head appeared, and there was a red light on the black iron body.


    Its eyes also glowed with red light, and there was also a red light flashing in his mouth, which looked like a **** demon in the dark night.


    Boom!


    The body of Tyrant Bimon fell, because it was so huge, he stepped on a temple of blood bones.


    The blood-bone temple suddenly rushed out of fear-level creatures, and turned into a terrifying blood shadow towards the tyrant Bimon.


    Although Zhou Wen feels that Tyrant Bimon should not be able to do more than a dozen fear levels, he has no plans to do anything. Just look at the combat strength of the fear level Tyrant Bimon.


    Dozens of fear-level blood shadows rushed from different directions. The tyrant made a roar from the sky, and the blood on his body turned into a blood flame burning outside.


    The tyrant Bimon suddenly exerted force, and the speed was terrible. When the huge body moved, it actually produced a phantom.


    ��!


    The fear-like blood shadow of the suspected tortoise, was pierced by the claws of the tyrant Bimeng''s claws, and the claws penetrated into its body, roaring and tore its body in half, then picked up the corpse and threw it into his mouth , Chewed a few times and swallowed, violently like a devil.


    kill! kill! kill!


    Zhou Wen saw that the tyrant had an enemy than Bimon, but he didn''t know what to retreat from. He didn''t care about the enemy''s attack at all.


    The absolute power of the fear level is too strong. Under frontal collision, no fear level creature is the opponent of the tyrant Bimont, either torn by the tyrant Bimont or directly smashed into a meatloaf.


    But the tyrant''s blind attack is basically no defense. He was also hit by many forces. Although his body is also very powerful, he still suffered a lot of injuries after he did not have absolute defense. Some of them are still quite heavy.


    A **** shadow like a cow and a head hit the monarch Bimon''s back waist. The horns of more than ten meters all poke into the tyrant Bimon''s waist.


    Bymon the tyrant screamed, and then grabbed the blood shadow with his backhand, caught it in front, grabbed its head with one hand, grabbed its rear tail with one hand, and then pulled outward violently.


    Zhou Wen watched that the blood shadow''s body was gradually elongated. In the inhuman cry, the body was broken like a rubber band, and blood was sprayed everywhere.


    The tyrant is fighting frantically, so Zhou Wen was surprised that the wound on his body recovered very quickly, and even said that it was very abnormal.


    Under the siege of those fear-level creatures, the tyrant Bimeng actually became more and more fierce, and he did not become weak because of the wounds on his body, but the blood shadows, because the number became smaller and the disadvantage became more and more obvious.


    Observed carefully for a while, Zhou Wen discovered that Tyrant Bimeng could quickly recover from his injuries, not because it was strong enough, but because it had devoured many opponents in battle.


    It devours the energy gained by its opponents, and quickly repairs its body. It is simply to feed and fight. As long as the injury is not fatal, as long as it has something to eat, it is almost a perpetual-motion combat machine.


    "This guy''s fighting style is too weird! But the absolute power is really easy to use. In the same stage, Tyrant Bimon is almost the invincible force." Zhou Wenyue likes it more and more, but feels that Tyrant Bimon''s body is a little weak. , If you can have absolute defense, it would be perfect.


    But it is a pity that absolute defense is the ability of the prisoner dragon, and it should be impossible to appear on the tyrant Bimon.


    Knowing the true strength of Tyrant Bimon, Zhou Wen realized that something was amiss. Tyrant Bimon had killed nearly ten fear-level blood shadows, but no items were dropped.


    Don''t say that the associated eggs are gone, even the dimensional crystals are not seen.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the game hints and found that the hints in the game are all "Blood Souls of So-and-so Creatures", and Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the blood shadows here are not the feared creatures in the real legend, but only a ray of undead That''s it.


    There is no problem with the undead, the problem is that nothing falls, which makes Zhou Wen very depressed, and he tried to activate some blood bone temples. Zhou Wen himself killed those blood shadows, and the result was the same, and nothing broke out.


    "What is this broken copy, even nothing explodes." Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    Originally thought that he was looking for a Feng Shui treasure land, which was able to paint some fear-level accompanying eggs, and even the hair did not explode.


    But Zhou Wenzhi also understands that there must be something extraordinary in such a weird place. The key is that he does not know whether he can kill the natural disaster creatures that guard here.


    There is no killing fairy sword in the game, Zhou Wen can only rely on himself and the power of his companion pet to fight.


    "Come all here, let me see, what secret is hidden in this city of Yang." Zhou Wen also summoned the accompanying pets such as Banana Immortals and Demon Infants, and killed them all the way.


    There are many fear-level blood shadows here, and Zhou Wen''s fear-level associated pets are also many, and all of them are fine products, each of which can be compared to the enemy.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and suddenly thought of something.


    The blood spirits in this place should have been transformed by the grudges of the beasts of the mountain and sea scriptures during the period of Dayu''s flood control. The strength of the blood spirits is naturally far worse than the real beasts of the mountain and sea scriptures.


    Zhou Wen even looked at the general blood spirit of Phoenix, but the strength is the top of the fear level. Compared with the real Phoenix, it should be much worse.


    This kind of blood spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ does not explode anything, for others, it may be useless.


    But Zhou Wen has a disqualified person, and the disqualified person has the ability to perceive the weaknesses of his opponents. This kind of ability actually needs some basic support. If it is some creature that Zhou Wen has never seen, the role of the disqualified person will be much weaker.


    Although the blood spirits here are much weaker than the original version, their abilities are not false. Zhou Wen only needs to be familiar with their abilities and attributes. When he encounters a real Shanhaijing beast, he can directly perceive his weaknesses, which is equal to yes Know their weaknesses in advance.


    "This is very good." Zhou Wen originally felt a little bored. After discovering this, he came to be interested and carefully observed the ability of every blood spirit.


    While watching, a strange temple appeared in front.


    In Yangcheng, the buildings that Zhou Wen saw were all made of blood bones, but the temple in front was not made of bones and adobe buildings, but a stone temple.


    The rise of the tyrant than the murder, rushed forward, and as he approached the stone temple, the door of the stone temple suddenly opened, and a cow lay inside the door of the temple.

 Chapter 1393： Kui Niu

    Zhou Wen saw the cow and felt awkward in his heart. He suddenly knew that things were not good and wanted to take back his pets.


    It''s a pity that it was a step late, and the cow uttered a thunder roar.


    The roar was like a bull and a dragon, and it was like a thunder and thunder. Even Zhou Wen saw that the light of the moon and the moon spewed out of its mouth, and the roar instantly illuminated half of the city.


    Why is it half of Yangcheng, because the stone temple is in the center of Yangcheng, and only the front part of the stone temple is illuminated.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, without thinking, he made a decision, and immediately teleported to the area behind the stone temple.


    When teleported out, the body was immediately knocked down to the ground by horrible sound waves, the blood and blood in the body churned, and the blood vessels seemed to explode.


    But this is already good. The tyrant Bimon and other associated pets, in the area in front of the stone temple, directly withstand the power of that horrible sound wave, and the body explodes one by one, turning into blood mist.


    Even the physically fearful creatures like Tyrant Bimon couldn''t resist. Only the Banana Immortal saw the speed and speed. Like Zhou Wen, he fled to the area behind the stone temple, which was not killed by sound waves.


    Her condition is similar to that of Zhou Wen, and she was also injured by a shock, which was more serious than Zhou Wen.


    Until it was a magic baby, he always held the magic sword and sat on Zhou Wen''s shoulder. Although he was also attacked by sonic waves, it looked like nothing.


    "The last time I should have been shocked to death by this roar. I had to first check what it was." Zhou Wen took out another mobile phone while controlling the Scarlet villain, opened the browser, and went online. I searched for it.


    "This thing ... won''t it be a cow ..." Zhou Wen looked more and more like it.


    Although he only glanced a moment ago, he also knew that the cow in the stone temple had no long horns and was lying there.


    According to the information he found on the Internet, Kui Niu has no long horns on his head and only one leg.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see that it had a few legs, but it was lying there instead of standing, probably because it only had one leg, so he didn''t want to keep standing.


    This discovery makes Zhou Wen very excited, because the cow is obviously not a blood spirit, it is a creature with blood and flesh.


    According to the information on the Internet, every time the Kui Niu appears, it will be accompanied by a storm, and there is the light of the sun and the moon, and the roar is thunderous.


    According to the legend, Huang Huang discovered Kui Niu, and Xuan Nu used her skin to make drums and bones to make hammers.


    This gadget is definitely the best in phonology. Now Zhou Wen has no siblings associated with phonology. If he can get the Kui Niu, he can make up for a weakness.


    Zhou Wen was still thinking about something good, so he heard another thunder, which shocked Zhou Wen, and thought that the cow was crying again.


    Looked up and found out that it was real thunder, not the cry of the bull.


    The clouds were thick over the city of Yang, thunder rolled, and then there was no heavy rain.


    Zhou Wen turned his head to look at the direction of the stone temple. Sure enough, he saw that the cow came out of the stone temple. Its upper body was raised, and it jumped forward. After a closer look, there was only one leg.


    It walks on one leg, the light on its body is like the sun and the moon, and it is very similar to the information found by Zhou Wen.


    Kui Niu stood in the rain and looked at Zhou Wen, and Zhangkou roared again.


    Zhou Wen already knows that the sonic attack of the Kui Niu is still directional. Although the sound will spread to all directions, the frontal voice is the strongest. As long as you avoid the frontal side, the damage he receives will be minimized.


    Retracted the Banana Immortal and teleported again, this time directly teleporting to the farthest position behind the Kui Niu, and the sonic shocks received were much less.


    ''S ability to be feared by Zhou Wen is basically not affected by sound waves.


    The cow jumped on one leg, turned his body and turned to face Zhou Wen again, and roared again.


    Zhou Wen continued to teleport to another direction. The Kui Niu made several sonic attacks in a row, and they were all evaded by Zhou Wen, which made him very angry.


    Cui Niu did not find the location of Zhou Wen this time. He raised his head and made a violent roar against the sky.


    The original black clouds and heavy rain were directly dissipated by its roar. The roar was accompanied by light, radiating in all directions like sound waves, forming an indiscriminate attack.


    Zhou Wen had no place to dodge this time, so he had to forcibly resist the sound waves.


    Summoned the re-condensed chaotic egg, and the sound wave hit the chaotic egg, and suddenly produced a lot of solid crystals, but unfortunately the tyrant Bimeng is dead, otherwise it can be used to feed it.


    Kui Niu roared several times in a row, rolled the chaotic egg shake out, hit the wall of the city, and bounced back, like a billiard ball, bumping between various blood bone temples.


    The blood-bone temple hit by Zhou Wen soon had blood spirits rushed out, but there was no good way to chaotic eggs.


    Zhou Wen took advantage of the gap that Kui Niu was tired, and immediately reached the back of Kui Niu, replaced the knife with his hand, and cut it out.


    Without the blessing of killing the immortal sword, Zhou Wen''s move to slash the immortal is still very strong, and the erupting power can almost be comparable to the natural disaster level. UU reading www. uukanashu.com


    But this blow was chopped on Kui Niu''s neck, and only a shallow wound was cut, and the wound healed quickly, which was useless.


    Zhou Wen and Kui Niu are constantly fighting, and neither side can help.


    Chaos Egg can resist Kui Niu''s sonic attack, Kui Niu can''t catch up with Zhou Wen, there is no other way to hurt Zhou Wen, and he can''t kill him.


    Although Zhou Wen can hurt Kui Niu, but because Kui Niu''s body is very strong, Zhou Wen''s attack power can only just reach the threshold of the natural disaster level.


    Finally, Zhou Wen gave up and withdrew, and it did n��t make any sense to continue. The injury he got from Kui Niu did n��t have the speed to heal itself.


    "No, I have to find a way to get a good weapon." Zhou Wen was thinking about where to get a natural-grade weapon.


    If you can''t get a natural disaster-grade weapon, you also need to get a terrible weapon with fearful destruction, otherwise you can''t kill Kui Niu.


    "The bamboo sword is broken, and the sword of the emperor can''t be pulled out. Although the sword of killing immortals is easy to use, where can I get a game? Where can I get a weapon?" Reliable.


    After all, it has absolute power blessings, and the attack power of the tyrant''s gloves is undoubtedly the top among the fear-level weapons. .


    The only flaw is that the tyrant''s gloves do not have the blessing of skills, so they can not produce effects similar to attacking Wu Bu and Wu Jian.


    "If not, I will close it and let the tyrant gloves have those skills." Zhou Wen made up his mind to add various enhanced skills to the tyrant gloves.

 Chapter 1394： Sword fairy

    "Eight divisions, who dares to break into it?" The Yasha and Galuro, who guarded the Eight Holy Mountains, saw a foreigner approaching the Holy Mountain and yelled.


    The man seemed to be a man in his thirties, but he had white hair and white clothes like Xue Xue. He walked step by step, obviously walking on the earth, but it gave people a kind of walking in the clouds. feel.


    It seemed that his feet were no longer the dirty earth, but the white clouds without dirt.


    The man didn''t answer, but he walked step by step.


    Yasha and Galou Luo were furious, and the people who could be sent to guard the Holy Mountain were the best of the eight tribes. It can be said that they were the dearest sons of the sky.


    They exploded in fear-level power and attacked the white man from left to right.


    The man in white seemed to not see them, and continued to move forward, but the yaksha and Galuro in front of the man in white screamed and flew up.


    It seemed as though an invisible sword flashed through, cutting their power together with their bodies into pieces, and turned into a **** rain.


    The white-haired man seemed to have never happened. He set foot on the stone steps of the holy mountain. The place where he stood was clean and impeccable, but behind him was a blood-stained yellow sand.


    The screams of Yasha and Galuro before their deaths have alarmed the eight tribes on the mountain. Many of the eight tribes rushed down from the mountain and saw the blood on the ground and the white-haired men who were climbing. .


    Many grumpy Shura and Yasha have already killed the white-haired man, and the sky is full of glory. It seems that countless stars have fallen on the white-haired man.


    The white-haired man didn''t even lift his eyelids, still walking straight up the stone steps.


    The eight people who rushed to him, without exception, were all strangled by invisible swords, knives, swords, guns, musical instruments, etc., various broken soldiers were cut off with flesh and blood.


    The white-haired man passed by, and no eight people could leave alive.


    On the huge holy mountain, there were tens of thousands of people from the eight tribes, but no one dared to approach the white-haired man.


    Every step of the white-haired man, the eight people in the sky and the mountains will retreat involuntarily, and no one dares to contend with it.


    "My eight tribes and the clan have always been good friends. As a member of the clan, why do you want to slaughter my eight clan creatures? Do the clan have to violate the original different dimension agreement?" Po Po, suspended in the air, stared at the white-haired man who was going up the mountain and asked.


    Fairy man ignored her and walked up the mountain on his own, as if he was deaf.


    "I''m talking to you, haven''t you heard? I''m the king of the goddess of death, if you have something, you can tell me, if it''s okay, take another step, and blame me for being merciless." Chilled and stared at the fairy man with his lute in his arms.


    Fairy men still ignored them and went on.


    Qian Lipo was furious, his fingers flicked on the strings, and the excitement of the music turned into an invisible killer, winding towards the fairy man.


    Click! Click!


    Can''t see the sword light, and can''t hear the sound of sword qi, but there is invisible power to crush the music, dry the pipa in the hands of Aria, all the strings are cut off at the same time.


    Qian Hao was shocked in her heart, and it was too late to retreat. She had already felt that there was a horrible sword in her body, and maybe she would have to head somewhere different in the next second.


    Is the king of the goddess of death, and she is also a natural disaster-level powerhouse. She never thought that the other party didn''t even move her hand, so she was forced to such a point.


    There was a dragon chanting through the night. The dragon-like qi hung down from the top of the sacred mountain and coiled around the body of the king of the goddess. It seemed to collide with some magic weapon. The dragon qi shattered instantly.


    Fortunately, the sword''s meaning had also disappeared, and the king of the goddess of retreat quickly retreated, pulling away from the man of the fairy family.


    In addition to the king of the second part of the Tianlong, the other six kings have appeared, blocking the path of the fairy men, and they seem to want to take him down.


    Tens of thousands of people have also gathered, and the water in all directions is impassable, with weapons in their hands, all pointing at the fairy man.


    Tens of thousands of eight kings and six natural disaster-level kings do not seem to exist in the eyes of the man of the fairy family. He still continues to move forward, and his eyes have been watching the figure standing at the end of the steps. .


    The six kings were so furious when they saw him like this that they were going to kill him here.


    "Let him come up." The voice came from the end of the stone steps, and the person standing there was awesome as Wang Mingyuan who had become a dragon king. It was he who rescued Qiangan with the dragon gas just now.


    After listening to Wang Mingyuan''s words, the six kings had to order the troops to retreat and make way.


    Is only tens of thousands of people, all staring at the sides, everywhere in the sky and underground, if you change the average person, I am afraid that it has already been chilled.


    Fairy men didn''t realize it, and walked towards the end of the stone steps step by step.


    "Why did you come here?" Wang Mingyuan asked when the man from the fairy family approached Wang Mingyuan.


    The man of the Immortal family ignored him, and walked past him. His fluttering white hair slightly touched Wang Mingyuan''s face.


    Wang Mingyuan stood there, watching the fairy man walk into the temple, and then sat down on the main seat of the temple.


    There used to be the position of the Lord of the Eight Tribes, even the former Emperor Tian, ??who was the leader of the Eight Tribes, was not eligible to sit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Wang Mingyuan is also just sitting in the position of the vice, only the Eight Dependants rely on When the king of the upper class came, he was qualified to sit in that position.


    Watching that the man of the fairy clan actually sat in that position, all the eight members, whether they were kings or ordinary members, were most of them. They had to rush into the hall to behead the man of the clan, but Wang Mingyuan reached out and stopped him.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Wang Mingyuan asked, looking at the fairy men sitting high on the treasure platform.


    "From today on, the eight tribes have sealed the mountain for three years. Any eight tribes shall not leave for half a step, and the offender shall cut." The man of the Xian clan descended from the top, looking down on His Royal Highness Wang Mingyuan. You do n��t have to face the wall for some reason, just stand there and think for nine years. Even if the talent is dull, you should be able to understand some truth. "


    "Why are you?" The eight tribes were furious, and the Yaksha asked aloud. At one time, the crowd was angry, and there were already eight tribes who could not help but rush into the hall.


    Watching the war looming, he saw a ball of golden light coming out of the air.


    "Sovereign ... He ..." The golden light landed, and it was a Buddha with a golden light. The Yasha King and others hurried forward to salute, and they were interrupted by the Buddha before they could say anything.


    The Buddha walked in front of the fairy men, folded his hands together, and bent slightly to salute: "Jianxian, please don''t be angry. From today, the eight people will seal the mountain for three years, and the dragon king will be introspected for nine years. Claim?"


    "My disciple of the sword immortal can''t die in vain, and the person who killed him must lose his life." When the man spoke, he kept looking at Wang Mingyuan who was standing there. He knew that Jiang Yan was a disciple of Wang Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1395： Not convinced? Then endure.

    "This is nature." The Buddha nodded slightly and looked outside Wang Mingyuan.


    Shiquan Jianxian came to earth and fell. Such a big thing has already spread to the high-level of different dimensions. Although the specific situation is not much known, most high-level people know that Shiquan Jianxian was calculated by Jiang Yan.


    People from Jianxian came to Wang Mingyuan to settle the accounts. It is not surprising that Buddha arrived, but Wang Mingyuan is now the head of the Eight Divisions, and he can accept it after nine years of self-examination. The upper clans to which the eight tribes depend will not have any good reputation.


    This thing was done by Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. Wang Mingyuan came forward to give Jian Xian a pulse, which was the best result.


    When Wang Mingyuan saw the Buddha looking at him, he naturally knew what the Buddha meant.


    "How do you call it?" Wang Mingyuan''s expression was as calm as ever, and what the fairy man just said seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Crazy Sword." The fairy man finally answered and said lightly.


    These two words came out, and all the eight faces changed their faces.


    The name of the mad sword is afraid that few people do not know it in different dimensions. It is really his fierce reputation that is called the first plague under the end of the world.


    And this name is by no means a false name. Kuangjian once had the record of slaying the end of the world with a natural disaster, which shocked the whole different dimension, no one knew it, no one knew it.


    While Wang Mingyuan is also a natural disaster level strength, it is also a decent combat power, but it is still much worse than the strong natural disaster such as the mad sword.


    Even the majority of the eight ministries believe that the king of the eight ministries and the mad sword are not at the same level. No one will look at the disaster level of the mad sword on that day, and even many people directly regard him as the last-level powerhouse.


    In the past, because of the strength of the mad sword, the eight people were still very angry, but after hearing the name of the mad sword, it was like a pot of ice water poured from the head, and it came directly to the heart. The indignation before the heart, I do n��t know why the smoke disappeared. .


    After knowing the name of Kuangjian, Wang Mingyuan didn''t show a strange color, but just nodded slightly, and then raised his leg and walked towards Kuangjian.


    "Did I say you can move?" The sword intention outside the mad sword surged, trying to cut through the sky to Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan said while walking: "The fairy sword left on the earth in the mythological era, the aristocrat must still be determined to get it?"


    "Do you know where that sword is?" The sword intention of Kuangjian''s body paused, staring at Wang Mingyuan and asked.


    "I don''t know." Wang Mingyuan shook his head frankly.


    "If the next sentence you say does not satisfy me, it will not be solved for nine years of introspection." Kuang Jian said coldly.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t seem to hear what he said. He walked toward the mad sword and said, "If you want to get back that fairy sword, you need the help of human beings on the earth. Should you have no objection?"


    "Go on." Kuangjian frowned.


    If it can directly come to the earth to retrieve the fairy sword, the fairy family does not have to be so troublesome, but also secretly cultivates Jiang Yan and the guardian alliance, and has long found it by himself.


    Wang Mingyuan continued: "Then I will give you an analysis. Now the forces on earth are divided into five major factions. The first family, the temple and the six human families, think that this family should not be a fairy family. The reason is that you know better than me. "


    The people of Wang Mingyuan had entered the hall, but did not mean to stop. They continued to walk toward the mad sword sitting on the throne, and said while walking: "The second line is the Guardian Alliance, currently based on Jiang Yan, according to As far as I know, his guardians have been promoted to the level of natural disasters, and the immortals have no control. "


    "Continue to say." Kuang Jian looked at Wang Mingyuan, and there was already a murder in his eyes.


    "The third line is the Holy Ghost Society, Chairman Ya, and also my disciple." Wang Mingyuan said.


    Kuang Jian was slightly startled, and Ya turned out to be Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. He really didn''t know about this matter. The affairs on earth were not his responsibility. If his disciples Shiquan Jianxian died, Kuangjian would not care Thing.


    "The fourth line is the federal government. Compared to the first three lines, the current federal government is weaker. However, because of the emergence of mythological fluid, the potential of this line is the greatest. As long as there is enough time, this line will be in the future. More and more powerful people will definitely be born, and the future will definitely become the mainstream. "Wang Mingyuan had already come to Baotai in his speech, and he still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Hui Haifeng is your disciple, this is not a secret, you don''t have to show off." Kuang Jian said.


    Wang Mingyuan smiled slightly: "The fifth line is those local powerhouses, of which Luoyang Anjia is the most, and the strength can already compete with the six families."


    "You were born in Luoyang, but your Wang''s family is not worth mentioning in Luoyang. You might not want to say that An Tianzuo is also your disciple?" Kuang Jian said coldly.


    "No, but now the third person in Luoyang, Zhou Wen, who also has some relationship with Anjia, he is also my disciple, you should also be very clear about this." Wang Mingyuan has stood in front of the mad sword, within reach.


    "So what?" Kuang Jian looked at Wang Mingyuan scornfully.


    These disciples of Wang Mingyuan, on the earth, may indeed be powerful figures, but in the eyes of Mad Sword, they are nothing.


    If it was not because they were born on the earth and protected by the earth, kill them without even raising their hands.


    "It''s not a big deal, but in addition to these five lines of power, may I ask you, who else can find the fairy sword for the fairy family?" Wang Mingyuan asked looking at the mad sword.


    Mad Sword slightly startled, then his face gradually changed.


    These people are really nothing in different dimensions, Kuang Jian is too lazy to even look at it.


    But on earth, the energy possessed by these people is unimaginable.


    Now the earth''s structure has basically been stabilized. There is no need to think about the temple. The original temple was the enemy of the clan. If the temple was not used to control the earth, the clan would not be so passive.


    But the fairy sword has an extraordinary meaning for the entire fairy family. It must be taken back anyway. The fairy family has accumulated so long, paid so much, and sent so many guardians into the earth. , Everything is for that fairy sword.


    In this era, the earth has undergone large-scale changes, and the pattern of **** by the six major families has also been defeated. The UU reading book fairy family finally ushered in the opportunity.


    Originally thought that he could master the Guardian Alliance for his own use, but who knew that it was counted by Jiang Yan, and blamed the Shiquan Jianxian for being so stupid, in a good situation, they could all get to this point.


    Without the Guardian Alliance, the Xian Clan can only support another human power again, but based on the current power distribution, I am afraid that it is difficult to have a new power, not to mention that the Tongtian Tower is still in the hands of the Guardian Alliance. Here, without the aid of the Tongtian Tower, there are not many resources that the fairy can send to the earth. It is not that the resources are insufficient, but there is no stable channel.


    Crazy Sword thought carefully, and found that the fairy family had reached the point where no one was available, and the people who could use it were all disciples of Wang Mingyuan.


    Even if the immortals are not afraid of wasting time and energy and re-supporting a new force, those disciples and temples with Wang Mingyuan may be unable to grow up.


    Wang Mingyuan has hinted that it is clear that with his disciples, the fairy family wants to get the fairy sword from the earth, which is a fool''s dream.


    "Slap!" Wang Mingyuan slapped directly on Kuangjian''s face, and slapped Kangjian''s face sideways.


    Everyone was taken aback, eyes straightened. Mad Sword also widened his eyes, and suddenly turned back to stare at Wang Mingyuan, like a beast that ate people, and his sword was crazy and furious, and he seemed to tear the world, but he did not deal with Wang Mingyuan.


    "Don''t agree?" Wang Mingyuan said, his backhand slapped on Kuangjian''s face again, snapped, and twisted his face to the other side.


    "Then endure." Wang Mingyuan said lightly, looking at the violent sword like rage.

 Chapter 1396： Picture complete

    Mad Sword didn''t shoot Wang Mingyuan until the end, and left the eight tribes directly.


    Although the sword intention when he returned was still terrifying, he did not have the previous deterrent force, but it made people feel a little embarrassed. The eyes of the eight people looked at Wang Mingyuan, all with strange and strange emotions.


    It seems that the Buddha met Wang Mingyuan for the first time, and looked at him deeply. Then he said nothing, and left the eight groups.


    Although Kuangjian didn''t do anything, but his departure had a huge impact on the eight tribes and their Butu clan. He didn''t know how to deal with it, so he could only do nothing and rushed back to the Butu clan.


    In an ancient temple, the Buddha reported the matter to an ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha''s eyebrows were tied together and hung down to the ground. His face was full of folds like tree bark, his body was covered with dust, and it looked like clay sculpture sitting there.


    After listening, the ancient Buddha finally opened his eyes, but the eyes were not like the eyes of the old man, bright and deep, as if hundreds of millions of Hengsha were circulating in it.


    He was all old and dead, but his eyes were alive, like a teenager.


    "Sovereign, Kuangjian could bear this breath without killing Wang Mingyuan on the spot, should there be room for relaxation?" Buddha asked in salute.


    The ancient Buddha said indifferently: "He didn''t want to kill, but he didn''t know if he could kill."


    Buddha didn''t know what the ancient Buddha meant. If the mad sword wants to kill, in the last days, I really can''t think of anyone who can''t kill.


    The ancient Buddha continued: "Kuangjian is known as the first plague under the end of the world. It is not a false statement. Do you think that an ordinary natural disaster can be said to hit his face if he hits him? Even if he is lost for a while, how can he be hit again Twice? "


    Buddha suddenly realized this, and was a little surprised: "Supreme means that Wang Mingyuan is stronger than Kuangjian?"


    "I don''t know, Kuangjian does not know, plus Wang Mingyuan is right, there are so many people available on the earth today, so Kuangjian did not start." Gu Fo said.


    The Buddha was more and more surprised: "With the exception of the temple and the six major families, the available forces are basically under the control of Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. Is this person intentional or unintentional? If so, this is too terrible. The temple After so many years of layout, Wang Mingyuan only used a few disciples in the end. If it was unintentional, is this possible? "


    "Whether it is intentional or unintentional, this person will play a decisive role in the future battle for the earth, and should not be underestimated." Said the ancient Buddha.


    "Now that he belongs to my family, then can we ..." said the Buddha in exasperation.


    "The blessing is the cause of the disaster, why bother with it, go." Said the ancient Buddha, slowly closing his eyes and regaining the clay-like appearance.


    The Buddha looked at the ancient Buddha staring blankly, and finally had to salute to exit.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is not very good now, he has tried to pet many times.


    Because of fear of failure, Zhou Wen uses companion eggs as auxiliary synthetic materials every time. In this way, only the skills will be closed, and the tyrant will not be changed.


    Moreover, some varieties with a relatively high success rate are selected for synthesis to ensure that they will not cause damage to the tyrant Bimeng due to failure.


    But he did not have the skills that Zhou Wen wanted.


    Every time this skill is closed, the result is combined with other skills, and the previous one is wiped out.


    So together, either this skill is gone, or that skill is gone, the Zhou Wen of Hehe is going crazy.


    Tried the bloodline function again, which allowed Tyrant Bimon to have a second life, but the result still failed many times. Fortunately, the bloodline function will only consume auxiliary materials and will not harm the main pet.


    Under the continuous defeat, Zhou Wen had the urge to unite the Asura and the Tyrant Bimon.


    Asura''s attack power is very strong, but compared with the absolute power of Tyrant Bimon, it is still a lot worse, but the lucky hit of Asura is very useful, and it is also good to close it.


    But too many failures, Zhou Wen did not dare to take risks, not to mention the fact that it is not very useful to join together.


    Because it is necessary to synthesize while brushing the associated eggs, there is no chance of merging if the appropriate accompanying eggs cannot be brushed.


    Now Tyrant Bimon has been brushed with Zhou Wen''s five skills of armor piercing, piercing, tearing, indestructible, and God of War blessings. Previously, he had the skills of attacking invincible, but he brushed off when he was indestructible.


    Until now, I still haven''t been able to combine the two skills of attacking Wu Bu and Wu Jian, either missing this one or missing that one.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has bought a lot of accompanying eggs for synthesis, and he has to fight by himself, and he doesn''t know what year of the monkey to hit.


    "The companion egg with the ability to attack Wuji is the only one left." Zhou Wen looked at the companion egg in his hand, and hesitated to continue.


    The current five skills, to be honest, are already very good. Basically, they all have enhanced attack power, but there is no attack, and Zhou Wen always feels a little dissatisfied.


    But the accompanying eggs that can be bought have been bought by Zhou Wen. He is not afraid of spending money, but he can''t buy them now if he has money.


    "Life is not a picture of success and closeness." Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and put the last companion egg with invincibility. UU reading


    In a ray of light, the associated eggs and Tyrant Bimon merged into one, shining a light of successful synthesis.


    Zhou Wen was in a state of uneasiness, glanced at the synthesized tyrant Bimeng, and suddenly cooled from the celestial cover to the sole of the feet.


    Not only failed to close the attack, but even the indestructible and God of War blessings were washed away. In addition to armor piercing, piercing and tearing, a fangs skill was closed.


    "My tyrant Bimeng is not a poisonous creature. You close a fang and use it as a fart, and my invulnerability!" Zhou Wenyu wanted to cry without tears.


    Now there are no inseparable accompanying eggs, nor any accompanying eggs, and it is already cold.


    "Asheng, is there anyone else who sells eggs with tyrannosaurus?" Zhou Wen had to ask An Sheng again.


    "Master, I really used it. I have received all the snakes I have received. Now even the snakes in the Longmen Grottoes have been killed. The price of the eggs associated with the snakes has doubled. , Still out of stock. "An Sheng replied helplessly.


    Zhou Wen asked several companion pets he needed, and the answer was the same.


    "How can this be done?" Zhou Wen was depressed, knowing this way, he wouldn''t fit together, at least there is one invincible, the blessing of the God of War is also good, and it has a very good reinforcement for the surrounding.


    Tiantian has been watching Zhou Wen all the time, she has been following Zhou Wen, but she hasn''t let Zhou Wen see her, because she was unable to help last time when Zhou Wen was in danger, and she was embarrassed to appear in front of Zhou Wen.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s depressed look, Tiantian seemed to have made a decision.

 Chapter 1397： 1 candy

    "Although he is a bad guy ... but the mother said ... Everyone is equal before God ... he should also have the power to be saved ..." Sweet muttered to himself, as if convincing himself.


    Zhou Wen''s synthesis was unsuccessful, and he was very unhappy, so he put away his mobile phone and wanted to go out to breathe and came to the garden.


    Sitting on the bench, summoned the accompanying pets such as Banana Immortal and Demon Infant, let the Banana Immortal fan him, the evil spirit king pinched his legs, and let other accompanying pets come out to breathe.


    Moying holding the magic sword, he stood beside him motionless. The unknown person thought it was a wax figure.


    "You can only put aside the tyrant''s ability to match your skills first, and wait until you get the associated eggs. Since it won''t work here, you can only go to Venus and kill the natural disaster with the bullet. If it is If you can kill him, maybe you can explode a natural disaster-grade gun, then all problems will be solved. "Zhou Wen ��s infinite circulation space has basically been formed, only the final actual combat test, can you take natural disaster-grade bullets? Trapped in an infinite circulation space, you still need to experiment.


    The copy of Venus has not yet been refreshed, so I can only wait to try again tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen leaned on the bench and closed his eyes to soothe his spirits, so that he could get rid of the depressed mood he just failed.


    At this moment, Tian Tian was not far away from him. He was looking at the associated pets that Zhou Wen summoned, and there was a candy in his hand.


    "Look if he is so pitiful, just give him a candy, this is the plum cake he invited me to eat, Yana''s revenge, I will still report it ..." Tian Tian looked at Wen Wen while talking to herself Associated pet.


    Tiantian looked at the magic baby at first glance, but when she saw the magic baby, a feeling of disgust immediately rose in her heart, as if it were a natural disgust.


    Soon, Tiantian denied the magic baby, and then looked at the Banana fairy.


    Sweet eyes fell on the position of the banana plantain''s chest, and then looked at his own horse Hirakawa, and then gave up the plantain, and looked at other accompanying pets.


    After seeing the evil spirit king, he didn''t like it. The other accompanying pets seem to have their own problems.


    Zhou Wen''s companions are quite pleasing. Although they were not fully summoned, there were more than a dozen outside. His sweet eyes glanced over again. After hesitating for a while, he walked towards the soul mirror that Zhou Wen set aside.


    Came to the Soul Mirror quietly and quietly. Although the Soul Mirror was on the bench, it could not be closer to Zhou Wenjin, but when Sweet Sweet came to the mirror, Zhou Wen did not find her.


    Even in the soul mirror, none of them can reflect the sweet figure.


    "It''s just a mirror, shouldn''t there be any lethality? Let him have some life-saving ability, without hurting others." Sweet said, peeling the candy in the hand, and putting it on the mirror. on.


    Toffee-like candies touched the mirror surface and immediately seemed to melt, flowing into the mirror strangely.


    At this time, a faint shadow appeared in the mirror, and the shadow swallowed the toffee directly.


    Zhou Wen was basking in the sun comfortably, and suddenly sensed the unnatural vibration of the Soul Mirror. He opened his eyes and found that the Soul Mirror had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At this time, the Soul Mirror has become jade-like jade white, and the mirror surface has become crystal jade. It is obviously a smooth mirror surface, but it looks at many angles, like the cut surface of a diamond.


    This is not counted. The soul mirror is constantly changing. The surface of the jade layer gradually melts into juice, and the milky white juice drops drop by drop.


    Every drop of juice drops, the jade color of the soul mirror itself is one point less, and the mirror body becomes more crystal clear.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen looked at the continuous evolution of the Soul Mirror, and was puzzled, because just a few moments of time, it was only the fetal-level Soul Mirror, which has been promoted to the epic level, and is still constantly In evolution.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t remember what good things he has given to the soul mirror. Actually, the soul mirror does not eat anything. Every time, it can absorb some vitality and dimensional crystals, but the amount of absorption is not much.


    Zhou Wendao wanted to let the Soul Mirror evolve, but didn''t think of a way. Who knew that the Soul Mirror actually evolved on its own.


    "Can it be said that the evolution of the Soul Mirror is to bask in the sun?" Zhou Wen looked at the sun in the sky. Outside of the team, he couldn''t figure out why the Soul Mirror would evolve, and it has evolved so rapidly.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Zhaozhaojing was promoted again, and had reached the level of myth.


    Zhou Wen found that in the mirror, he could actually see a looming figure, which seemed to be a woman''s shadow. He still couldn''t see the facial features. He could only see the figure and clothing, and felt very beautiful.


    "How is it still evolving!" Zhou Wenjian Zhaozhao Soul Mirror is still evolving, the look becomes strange.


    Now that even a fool knows that the soul mirror can never evolve in the sun. It must be something that happened before it could evolve.


    "What the **** happened?" Zhou Wen paid attention to the surroundings with the purpose of listening. After he was promoted to fear level, he adapted to the ability to listen to it a lot and was able to hear all kinds of sounds he wanted to hear.


    But after listening to it for a while, I found nothing. It seems that the soul mirror really evolves just by basking in the sun.


    Looked at Zhou Wen''s surprised expression, UU read books www. uukannshu.com sweetly complacent: "I am surprised now, is it too early? What should I do in the future?"


    The soul mirror has become crystal clear, like crystal, and the figure in the mirror is getting clearer and clearer. It looks like a woman wearing a white gauze dress. If you only look at the shape, it looks like a fairy.


    But I don''t know why, but Zhou Wen feels that the figure seems a bit ghostly, not as elegant as a real fairy.


    Zhou Wen is not as simple as shock now, because he feels that the Soul Mirror should break through to the level of fear.


    "No, this is about to be promoted to fear level?" Zhou Wenren was a little stupid, and originally thought it was something that An Sheng secretly did.


    It seems that it is impossible to be An Sheng, no matter how great An Sheng''s ability is, it is impossible to get such a good thing, directly let Fan Fei''s Soul Mirror be promoted to fear level.


    There is such a good thing, it should be given to An Tianzuo first, it is impossible to give him priority.


    "An Tian Zuo, why didn''t he come back?" Zhou Wen thought of An Tian Zuo, could not help but secretly complained.


    He has no long-term plan to guard his family for An Tianzuo, many things are waiting for him to do it, Luoyang is too small for him.


    The Soul Mirror did not unexpectedly promote the fear level. Looking at the Soul Mirror that exudes different light like glass, Zhou Wen was surprised and happy. .


    What is good is that the Soul Mirror has been directly promoted to the level of fear, which has a lot of troubles in feeding. But what is surprising is that the Soul Mirror still continues to be promoted. There is no sign of stopping evolution.


    "No ... won''t it really want to be promoted to natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen was shocked and scared.

 Chapter 1398： Evolutionary Scourge

    Zhou Wen knew that ordinary creatures were promoted to natural disasters, that was to cause natural disasters, but they didn''t know if their associated pets would be promoted to natural disasters.


    Whether it will or not, Zhou Wen is reluctant to take risks and directly put the soul mirror into the chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen sinks his consciousness into the chaotic space and continues to observe the changes of the soul mirror.


    "If the Soul Mirror can really promote the Scourge, what kind of ability will it have? Can the Scourge-level Soul Washing Light directly wash the Scourge-level creatures into idiots?" Zhou Wen thought many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    The Soul Mirror is becoming more and more transparent, but the woman''s figure has not been fully revealed. It is still dim and invisible, as if it is visible or not.


    Soon after, the mirror body of the soul mirror has almost become transparent, and Zhou Wen is worried that in the future, the soul mirror will become invisible, and he cannot see himself. In case one accidentally hits his own person, that What to do.


    Suddenly!


    A stream of colorful glare spewed out from the soul mirror, and instantly melted the chaotic mist in the chaotic space. Zhou Wen only felt his consciousness hurt and couldn''t help but panic, and quickly took his own consciousness back.


    Even so, he still felt dizzy, and there was a short blank space in his brain. His consciousness suffered a lot of trauma. If he retreated a little later, maybe his consciousness was all destroyed, fearing that he would become an idiot.


    "Fortunately, the Soul Mirror was put in, otherwise the range covered by the colorful glare just now, not to mention the entire Luoyang, An''s family is definitely going to be wiped out." Zhou Wen was a bit afraid of thinking.


    Although he did n��t like An Tianzuo very much, he really wanted to wipe out his family. That would be too much. Besides, his father, Ouyang Lan and An Sheng were all here.


    "In the future, there will be associated pets to be promoted to the level of natural disasters, so they must be put into the chaotic space." Zhou Wen did not know when the Soul Mirror could fully evolve, nor dare to spy on the situation in the chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen carefully recalled the whole process of the Soul Mirror''s promotion, but had not yet figured out why it would suddenly be promoted to the natural disaster, but saw An Sheng walking into the garden.


    "Master, someone has entered the field of Venusian dimension." An Sheng said.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng''s expression and knew that this time the person was probably an acquaintance.


    "Fairy of the Guardian Alliance." An Sheng replied.


    Jiang Yan is a matter of immortality. Zhou Wen didn''t tell anyone else, so An Sheng didn''t know that immortal was Jiang Yan.


    But even knowing that Jiang Yan ��s hostile relationship with Anjia will not change much, because Zhou Wen already knows that Jiang Yan is the brother of Dong Shi, and both Dong Shi and Uesugi Nao are from overseas, and Jiang Yan should also be overseas. People, and the Federation itself is also a hostile force field.


    Jiang Yan came to the sunset college to study, I am afraid that it is not pure learning, and it may be a spy.


    Zhou Wen and An Sheng went to the Rubik''s Cube together to watch Jiang Yan break through the barrier again.


    By the time Zhou Wen came to the Rubik''s Cube, Jiang Yan had entered the field of the Venus dimension, and had already killed all the metal guards. The first Golden God of War was about to come out.


    The last time the guardians of the alliance broke through, Jiang Yan did not come in person, but this time only Jiang Yan came alone.


    After the Golden God of War came out, he attacked Jiang Yan, and a round of frozen bullets shot at him at a streamer speed.


    Jiang Yan was still wearing the Celestial Armor at this time, and he was not seen wearing the Immortals.


    But it was just the fairy armor, it was already terrible. The frozen bullet hit the fairy armor and exploded like ice mist, but it could not hurt the fairy armor.


    "It is worthy of the guardian of the natural disaster level." Zhou Wen secretly envied in his heart.


    An Sheng got five pets of the Golden God of War from Zhou Wen. Naturally, he knew the power of the Golden God of War. Seeing that the frozen bomb could not hurt the Immortals, he immediately said in a horror: "Natural disaster level? The guardian of the Immortal was upgraded to the natural disaster level!"


    "Is it necessary to be so surprised? Is the Guardian Alliance taking so many resources of different dimensions, is it not normal to promote the natural disaster?" Zhou Wen said with a guilty conscience, he did not dare to say that Jiang Yan''s promotion of natural disaster was because of his relationship.


    Ansheng suddenly turned his head to look at Zhou Wen, staring at Zhou Wen and looking up and down.


    "What do you see me doing?" Zhou Wenqiang calmly said.


    "Master, didn''t you go to the Guardian Alliance before? But I didn''t hear you say that the fairy is a natural disaster." An Sheng stared at Zhou Wen and said.


    "This is not a glorious thing for me, what is there to say?" Zhou Wen said.


    "No, this doesn''t seem to be your master. You just saw that Xian is a natural disaster level, and there is no change in mood. It should have been known for a long time. It can be seen that you must have seen him in the Guardian Alliance. The immortal of the level can still come back in good condition, and the immortal has not come to Luoyang to find trouble, which is a big problem. "An Sheng stared at Zhou Wen and said slowly.


    "What can be the problem?" Zhou Wen said pretending not to care.


    An Sheng seems to have seen Zhou Wen''s thoughts and showed a strange smile: "With your temper, Master, if there is danger, there will be warnings. But Immortal is such a natural disaster-level thing, but you say nothing when you come back. Mention that you think there is no threat. But how could a Scourge-class immortal be free of threats? I think there are only two possibilities. One is that your strength has exceeded the Scourge-class immortal. The immortal is not your opponent. When you come to Luoyang, you do n��t need to remind. Another possibility is that you recognize immortals and know that immortals will not start against you or Luoyang, so they will not say anything. "


    Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng with a complicated look, and secretly said in his heart: "Is this guy an insect in my stomach, he was guessed by him."


    Ansheng continued: "Master, your character is more cautious, even if you have the ability to defeat the immortal, you should also remind you, I think the latter is more likely."


    "Master, are you really familiar with Immortals? It''s inconvenient for Fang to tell me who he is?" An Sheng seems to have turned his doubts into affirmation and asked.


    "You can guess so, go guess it yourself." Zhou Wen said with a blank expression.


    "Can''t guess, Master, you''re awesome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people are wide enough to intersect the world." An Sheng bowed his head.


    Zhou Wen listened to An Sheng''s words, and knew that An Sheng had already guessed a rough idea, because Zhou Wen''s communication circle was not wide, and there were only a few people. It was really not difficult to guess.


    Zhou Wen pretended not to hear, and continued to watch Jiang Yan break through the barrier.


    The Golden God of War was exploded by the Immortal wave, and the following Golden God of War was also the same. It couldn''t hurt the Immortal at all.


    These are not unexpected. What Zhou Wen really wants to know is what method Jiang Yan intends to use for the seventh kill.


    "Are you going to arrive at the Golden Palace before the seventh bomb?" When Zhou Wen thought about it, Xian had already walked into the open channel.


    His speed does not seem to be fast. Every step is like a normal person walking, but one step is taken, but his body has reached a very far place. The speed is faster than the average fear level.


    The first shot finally sounded. When people looked clearly, they found that a warhead was sandwiched between the fingers of Xian, and they actually caught the natural disaster attack with their fingers.

 Chapter 1399： Push one

    Gunshots continued to sound, and six consecutive shots were caught by Xian''s fingers, and there was no way to stop him from advancing.


    Everyone thinks that the guardian of the immortal is extremely powerful, but Zhou Wen understands that this guy also hides the immortal in the body. In fact, it is the power of the double guardian, and it is also a double natural disaster.


    However, Zhou Wen still wants to know how Jiang Yan will deal with the seventh kill.


    The seventh bomb was not able to be stopped with strong power. Unless Jiang Yan''s power had already surpassed the natural disaster, it was naturally impossible.


    Other major forces are also paying attention to immortals.


    Many people are a little frightened, especially those forces that once antagonized with the Guardian Alliance, even wish they could die in the realm of Venus.


    After all, the major forces now have no natural disaster-level combat power. A natural disaster-level disaster like Xian is simply a nuclear bomb-like lethality. Who can not be afraid?


    In the field of Venus dimension, Jiang Yan had already arrived in front of the Golden Palace before the seventh shot shot by the disaster that day. He only had to step up the stairs to successfully pass the level.


    But Jiang Yan did not step up, but stopped in front of the steps, obviously waiting for the seventh shot of the must-kill.


    ��!


    The seventh shot finally sounded. Everyone''s eyes widened, staring straight at Jiang Yan to see how he would deal with the seventh shot.


    When everyone saw the seventh bullet, that bullet was already in the palm of Jiang Yan, and the Celestial Armor was not able to completely block the seventh bullet.


    The bullet was as crazy as a drill bit, with sparks and lightning, penetrated through the heavenly armor, and he continued to drill inside, seeing that Jiang Yan''s palm would be penetrated.


    But the next second, Jiang Yan folded his fingers together and actually held the bullet. In the cracks of his fingers, there was a spark and lightning burst out, but the bullet never rushed out.


    Jiang Yan held the bullet in this way and walked up the steps, making the gate of the Golden Palace wide open, and a metal ball flew inside.


    The screen turns back to the leaderboard. Everyone is staring at the leaderboard. I want to know how many cents will be ranked.


    Judging from the performance of immortals, the ranking will definitely not be low. Unarmed to catch the natural disaster-level bullets, or the seventh kill. The defensive force like dragon and turtle was not able to stop before, but immortal did.


    Others do n��t know, but Zhou Wen knows that Tianxian failed to block the seventh bullet. Jiang Yan still used Burial Immortal. It is estimated that the bullet was fighting against the power of Burial Immortal.


    Judging from the final picture, Burial Immortal failed to completely suppress the bullet.


    "Five stars ... five stars ..." Someone screamed.


    The name of the fairy appeared on the leaderboard, followed by five shining gold stars. And in the case of the same five-star, the name of the fairy turned out to be the first in the ranking.


    This ranking makes many people uncomfortable.


    After all, many forces are now secretly competing with the Guardian Alliance. In their view, the Guardian Alliance is a dog of different dimensions. Immortal promotion to the natural disaster, also took the first place in the ranking list, than the first reading month, hit the ordinary people even more.


    Especially those who work hard, or even take the risk to use mythic liquids, or humans who cast spirits, at this time, the heart is like a huge stone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel much. After the last battle, he found that the guardians were not all tools of different dimensions.


    Is like the guardian of the cave world, the guardian of Jiang Yan, although they were created in different dimensions, but they were born on the earth and have their own independent ideas. Different dimensions cannot fully control them.


    Think again of a guardian like a maiden, and it is not so easy to control her with different dimensions.


    Of course, although Zhou Wen''s view of the guardian has changed a little now, that doesn''t mean that he wants the contract guardian.


    He has been used to being lonely since he was a child. Associated pets like Demon Baby and Banana Immortal have been regarded as a part of his body, so he will not feel too much rejection.


    Is a guardian but an independent individual. Zhou Wen is not used to having such a presence inseparable from himself, and is afraid that his secrets will be exposed.


    After this battle, the prestige of the Guardian Alliance was once again pushed to the top. Many young people of the new generation were all tempted and had the idea of ??contracting with the guardian.


    Compared to several other ways to break through to mythology, the contract guardian is undoubtedly the easiest and the fastest in strength improvement.


    "Master, do you plan to win the companion pet of Venus?" An Sheng suddenly asked.


    Zhou Wen''s expression was very serious when he saw An Sheng talking, and rarely saw him speak like this, so he asked, "I thought about it, but I don''t know if I can succeed."


    "If possible, get the first place now." An Sheng said seriously.


    "Why is it now?" Zhou Wen asked puzzled.


    "Because human beings need confidence, the present human beings are too lacking in self-confidence." An Sheng said with a serious expression, and continued: "In this era, most human beings are at a loss, and they don''t know how to go to the fork. At this time, just Someone needs to stand up and push them, but the person who stands up may push them to different roads. Now Xian has come out and pushed a lot of people, and may even affect a generation''s future road. select."


    "That may not be the wrong way." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, he did not think that the contract with the guardian must be the wrong way.


    An Sheng nodded and sighed, "It''s not necessarily the wrong way, but at least we want to let the next generation see that there is another way to go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead of only that way. The way may be good The road, but if there are many people walking, it will become a single bridge. "


    Zhou Wen lowered his head and thought about An Sheng''s words. After a long while, he raised his head and realized: "Then let me open a new path."


    "Master, come on!" After getting a positive answer from Zhou Wen, An Sheng changed his face instantly, and looked like a little fan who cheered on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng, crying and laughing, and now he suddenly understood An Tian Zuo, why An Tian Zuo was very satisfied with An Sheng''s work ability, but still beat him from time to time.


    This Ansheng is a master who does not let people live in peace. Sometimes Zhou Wen also has the urge to strangle him.


    "But I can only give it a try, but it is not easy to say which one I can take, and it will take some time to prepare." Zhou Wen also did not know what position he could get with all his strength.


    If you want to get the best possible, it is best to wait for the evolution of the soul mirror to complete, and Zhou Wen''s own skills have a final step to be completed.


    Since you want to do it, you have to do a big job.


    "If the young master needs anything, the sunset army will give its full support." An Sheng said rightly.


    "If you really want to support me, just help me get some spawn back, you have it before the list." Zhou Wen said.


    Anderson suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face: "Master, I have already scraped the ground three feet long, it is really gone."


    :. :

 Chapter 1400： Fusion skills

    When the copy of Venus was refreshed, Zhou Wen entered the copy of Venus again. This time he had to try and see if he could break the seventh kill.


    Skills such as time and space theft, stealing the sky and changing the day, absolute space, and the small Zhou Tianxing formation are used in accordance with the routine of multiple exercises.


    Outside Zhou Wen''s body, a mini Zhou Tianxing array was formed. This tiny Zhou Tianxing array was actually based on astral array, and with the blessing of space skills, Zhou Wen''s body became a small form. Cycle space.


    Theoretically, any attack that enters it will be trapped in the circulation space forever, just like entering the orbit of the Mobius ring.


    Of course, in fact, there is not that powerful effect, just use the formation and space exchange skills to let the prey that enters it into the alternating space.


    The bullets fired by the metal guards approached Zhou Wen within three feet, and suddenly turned from a straight line shot into a circular movement around Zhou Wen''s body.


    A large number of bullets are like a galaxy, constantly rotating around Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has tested it before. The ordinary mythical bullets can''t break through the limitation of circulation space, but they can''t stop the natural disaster-grade bullets. Zhou Wenxin has no bottom in his heart.


    After killing all the metal guards, the Golden God of War appeared, and the fear-level bullet did not have the ability to break through Zhou Wen''s body formation. The bullet could only rotate around his body.


    After killing the Golden God of War, it was harvested two attribute crystals, one 89 strength and one 91 vitality, so that Zhou Wen''s two attributes have been improved, from the 99 limit attribute, but there is still a distance.


    The harsh alarm sounded, and Zhou Wenxin also felt a little uncomfortable, wondering if he could stop the natural disaster-grade bullet.


    ��!


    A bullet was fired from the tunnel. Zhou Wen''s current strength, when he opened the disqualified person, could already see the trajectory of the bullet.


    But he didn''t stop it, and let the bullet hit his body.


    The bullet was three feet away from his body, and there was a slight twist, but it was still moving forward, making Zhou Wen sink in his heart.


    Fortunately, there was no one-foot distance, the bullet trajectory finally changed, and the arc revolved around Zhou Wen, like a satellite.


    "There is a play!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Bang Bang!


    The bullets fired one by one, no matter where they were shot to Zhou Wen''s body, they would eventually turn around Zhou Wen like a satellite, and would not fall until they consumed all the power of light.


    But soon, Zhou Wen discovered the problem. Natural disaster-grade bullets were fired one after another. The front bullet was not completely eliminated, and the rear bullets were fired in again.


    As the number of bullets increased, there was also a problem in the circulation space. The distance the bullets came in was getting farther and farther, and the body of Zhou Wen was getting closer and closer.


    ��!


    When the fifth round of bullets came in, the small Zhou Tianxing array outside Zhou Wen disintegrated, and the alternating space was affected by the force, resulting in a gap, which failed to exchange accurately, the balance was broken, and the entire system collapsed in an instant.


    Didn''t wait for the sixth shot, Zhou Wen quit the game.


    There is still a problem with his ability. If it is not solved, there is no benefit in fighting.


    "It was only five bullets that caused problems in the alternating space. Even the seventh bullet was not seen. The problem of this skill seems very big." Zhou Wen''s goal has always been to kill the natural disaster creatures in Venus, not just It''s as simple as customs clearance.


    Zhou Wen changed a copy, constantly using skill combinations in the game, trying to figure out where the problem is.


    Having studied for a long time, Zhou Wen finally probably knew the problem.


    Because Zhou Wen ��s alternating space is a combination of several skill combinations, once the skill combination is biased and the stability is affected, it is easy to break the skill combination or even collapse the interaction.


    Tried a few times, and wanted to release the skill combination more perfectly and more optimized, but the result was not ideal. Once subjected to a strong impact of power, the skill combination would fluctuate a little bit, which cannot be avoided completely.


    "The seventh bullet of the must-have has the characteristics of continuous attack, but my skill set can not bear the pressure of too strong, that is to say, it is impossible to stop the seventh bomb of the must-be." Zhou Wen was a bit distressed.


    Now I know that this combination can form alternating spaces, but he can''t bear natural disaster-grade bullets. Zhou Wen had to continue to think about solutions.


    "Since the gap between skill combinations cannot be avoided, then I will merge them into a skill." Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that there is only such a way to go.


    "What is Xiaowen doing? Why haven''t you seen him recently?" Ouyang Lan called An Sheng and asked.


    "Master Wen seems to be studying something recently, and hasn''t been out of the house for many days." An Sheng replied.


    Ouyang Lan looked at the empty dining table and sighed: "I obviously have a husband, and two sons and a daughter, but there is not even one person who accompanies me to eat, what''s going on."


    "Madam, Uncle Zhou, is he going out again?" An Sheng asked.


    "Yeah, Du Gu Family found a monument in a dimension field ~ www.novelhall.com ~, some words do not know, please ask him to take a look." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Don''t go with Master Wen to discuss it?" An Sheng whispered.


    "You don''t know what his temper is, I usually say what it is, but once there are those weird ancient texts, he doesn''t listen to anything and I can''t take him." Ouyang Lan said helplessly .


    "Although Du Gujia has a good relationship with us now, Uncle Zhou''s identity is special. If it is used by someone with heart, it is very unfavorable to Master Wen. It is better to be careful. If I really don''t want to trouble Master Wen, I can also find someone to accompany Zhou Uncle, go together, "An Sheng said.


    Ouyang Lan smiled bitterly: "It''s useless, I have sent someone to follow him to protect him, but Du Gu''s family really wants to move him, how can ordinary people stop it? Unless he doesn''t go out, this kind of thing is not to protect him. It will do. Fortunately, until now, he hasn''t encountered anything too big. After all, he is just a scholar, and his cultivation practice is very ordinary. The average person will not be too embarrassed. "


    An Sheng also knows that this matter is not easy to handle, and after thinking about it, it seems that there is really no good way.


    If Zhou Lingfeng is not allowed to go out, what''s the difference from letting him go to jail? But let him go out, can''t Zhou Wen follow him 24 hours? General escorts, when faced with strong enemies, have little effect.


    "Go and see what happened to Xiaowen. If you have time, let him come and eat with me, talk, don''t stay in the house all day, and look back again." Ouyang Lan said.


    "I will go here." An Sheng promised, and turned out of the hall, toward the small courtyard where Zhou Wen lived.

 Chapter 1401： Xiao Zhoutian killed

    When An Sheng came to Zhou Wen''s small courtyard, he found Jade Rabbit and Banana Immortal in the courtyard, but did not see Zhou Wen''s figure.


    "Is the young master here?" An Sheng knocked on the door, attracting the attention of Banana Immortal, and then said.


    The banana banana nodded, then shook his head again.


    This action is easy to confuse, but An Sheng understood what she meant.


    Zhou Wen is here, but can''t see him.


    "What the young master is doing? It hasn''t been out for several days." An Sheng was a little curious, but it was inconvenient to disturb, so he had to leave.


    I didn''t go very far, and suddenly heard a weird noise coming from the small courtyard. I couldn''t help but stop, turned around and jumped up, fell on the wall and looked at the small courtyard.


    After seeing the situation inside, An Sheng was shocked in his heart, and saw Zhou Wen''s house, which was spinning like crazy, like a big top.


    "Master, are you okay?" An Sheng immediately jumped into the courtyard and yelled at the house.


    No one answered him, the house was still spinning fast, and it turned faster and faster.


    Ansheng gritted his teeth, his body shone with a strange light, each holding a golden war gun in his hands, saw the opportunity, and rushed in.


    An Sheng''s grasp of the timing is really remarkable. Even under such a rapid rotation, he seized the opportunity of the flash of the door, slammed the door, and entered the rotating room.


    "What''s the situation?" An Sheng landed in the room and found that everything in the room was still, which was completely different from what it looked like outside.


    But the strange thing is that the original boxy room turned into an arc at this time, and standing inside the room, you can only see half of the room space, and then it seems to be some kind of mysterious force It''s the same as isolation, I can''t see anything.


    I clearly felt that there should be something there, but I couldn''t see it.


    "Young Master ..." An Sheng yelled a few more times, and still didn''t get a response, he walked sideways in the arc room, hoping to find something.


    The room was not big at first, but An Sheng walked for a while and found that he seemed to be spinning around in the same place, walking around and still near the door.


    "The power of the space system?" An Sheng immediately rushed to the door, wanting to rush out of the room first.


    But when he rushed out of the room, he found that he did not come into the yard. The room in front of him was still the same room.


    Anderson suddenly changed color, turned his head and glanced, as expected, the door was behind him. He gritted his teeth and rushed out of the door again, and then he saw the same room.


    Ansheng tried several times in succession, but the result was the same, no matter where he rushed out from any direction, even if he broke through the wall, he was still in the room.


    The whole room is like a sealed space cage, trapping him in it forever.


    Boom!


    An Sheng''s complexion changed, and he was thinking about the way to get out of sleep, but he heard a boom, and then the curved room returned to normal.


    The space in the house that I couldn''t see before can now be seen. Zhou Wen is sitting at the desk and holding a mobile phone while playing games.


    "Master, what happened?" An Sheng was surprised and happy, and quickly approached and asked.


    "What happened? I''ve been playing games and I didn''t find anything." Zhou Wen put away his phone and said.


    "This room just now ..." An Sheng didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Oh, maybe the game was just too entertaining, and I was a little excited. The body also followed the effort, which caused a little impact on the room. Rest assured, it was not an invasion of foreign enemies." Zhou Wen said.


    Looked at Zhou Wen strangely, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Asheng, what are you doing for me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "My wife said, if you have time, go over to her for a meal. The warlord is not at home, and Miss Jing has been working hard to practice. Uncle Zhou has also gone out. My wife is at home, and I am a little worried in my heart. Master, you have If you have time, stay with her more. "An Sheng said.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen got up and said.


    His mood is very good now, because he finally successfully created a new skill, not just a skill combination.


    Although there has not been an experiment, Zhou Wen is already certain that his skills should be able to trap the natural disaster-grade bullet.


    Walked, Zhou Wen glanced at the phone information, and in the skill column, a new skill appeared.


    Small Zhou Tiantian formation: natural disaster level (ten paragraphs).


    "Natural disaster level?" Zhou Wenduo was not surprised. He has tried countless times in the game, knowing the effect of this skill, it should have exceeded the fear level.


    The only flaw of Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation is that it takes a certain amount of time to accumulate power. Although this time is not long, it is difficult to use in real combat and must be released in advance.


    However, for Zhou Wen, this is enough. The early release of the small Zhoutian killing array is enough to break through the copy of Venus. This is the weapon to break through the copy. In the face of emergencies, the strain is not enough.


    Wait until the copy of Venus is refreshed, and Zhou Wen will try again. If it can be successful, you can directly challenge the ranking of the real cube.


    Accompanied Ouyang Lan to eat a meal. Ouyang Lan told Zhou Wen a lot of complaints against An Tianzuo. Zhou Wen knew that she was worried.


    In this era, even a strong man like An Tianzuo, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not fall.


    Zhou Wen is not very comforting and can only listen to him.


    After eating, UU read a book and returned to his room. Zhou Wen tried to sink his consciousness into the beads of chaos, and wanted to see if the evolution of the soul mirror was completed.


    This time Zhou Wen was prepared to make the consciousness far away from the Soul Mirror. The space inside the chaotic bead is very large and almost infinite. The colorful glare emitted by the Soul Mirror cannot reach all areas.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen ��s consciousness was not hurt by the soul mirror, but he could see from a distance, there was an area covered by colorful glare, and nothing could be seen in that area.


    "It seems that the evolution has not been completed yet." Zhou Wen checked the things in the chaotic space. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had deliberately placed the Soul Mirror in a relatively distant space, and did not cause damage to other things in the chaotic beads.


    Zhou Wen probably read it again, but when he saw the blasting demon, he was shocked.


    Before the Blasting Demon became interested in those metals, Zhou Wen put him together with the metal into the chaotic space. At this time, the Blasting Demon looks like a metal robot, all of which have been wrapped in a metal carapace. There are only two transparent crystal jars on the back. You can see the strange purple liquid in the jar. Those purple liquids are bubbling like boiling water, giving people a feeling that they will explode at any time.

 Chapter 1402： Space-time demon

    "When did this guy evolve?" Zhou Wen didn''t see the metal parts, and then sensed the breath of the demon, and found that he had reached the level of fear.


    Summoned the blasting demon back, and then used his mobile phone to read his information.


    Demolition Demon: Fear level (evolvable).


    Fate: Lawlessness.


    Life Soul: Destroyer.


    Wheel of fortune: destruction.


    Fear: Space-time demon.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: death list, regular blasting.


    Associated state: self-explosive device.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied his attributes, the power of the wheel of fortune, has a strong blessing to the blasting power, and will greatly increase the destructive power.


    And the fear-making ability of the Space-Time Demon probably has a lot to do with those metal parts.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the description of the Space-Time Demon, and was surprised to find that this is the most terrifying ability of the Demolition Devil.


    The space-time demon turned out to be an ability similar to the resurrection, but it is not really a resurrection. Perhaps the copying will be more accurate, but it is not completely accurate.


    Simply put, after using the skill of self-detonation device, he can still be resurrected.


    Or another blasting demon of time and space will come to this time and space, replacing the previous blasting demon, but unfortunately only one blasting demon can exist in the same time and space, so this is equivalent to a resurrection skill.


    "With such a fear-making ability, the demolition demon is quite a big BOSS with unlimited self-detonation. To see who is unhappy, just rush up and detonate ..." Zhou Wen knows how horrible the demolition demon detonates. One-time burst of all energy.


    Creatures of the same rank, it is difficult to resist such a self-detonation.


    Zhou Wen enters the game excitedly and wants to try to see how strong the blasting demon is.


    The copy of Venus had not yet been opened, and Zhou Wen took the demolition demon to Yangcheng, intending to use those blood spirits as a test knife stone.


    The blood spirit appeared, and the blasting demon rushed up directly under Zhou Wen''s order. Zhou Wen found that his movements seemed to have some kind of space contraction or time acceleration effect, which turned out to be very fast.


    When the blasting demon rushed past a blood spirit, he put his hand on the blood spirit and installed a time bomb. When he pulled the distance away, the time bomb exploded, and the blood spirit exploded.


    This guy is simply a punctual bomb installer. Anything touched by his hands will turn into a bomb, detonating its own energy.


    Zhou Wen also noticed that when the blasting demon''s fingers touched something, purple liquid would get on it. It should be the liquid in the bottle behind him. Those liquids turned the things he touched into bombs.


    "This guy is a little strong!" Zhou Wen rejoiced in his heart.


    Unless the speed is faster than the blasting demon, so that he can''t touch it, or the defense is strong, so that those purple liquids will not work, otherwise whoever he meets will be dead.


    "Try the self-explosive device." Zhou Wen let the demolition demon rush towards a blood spirit.


    The blasting demon hugged a blood spirit, and his body became a self-explosive device, enveloping the blood spirit''s body, and then the next second, he only heard a boom.


    A round of purple sun rose in the city of Yang, engulfing a large area, where the power of self-explosive passed, everything was destroyed and turned into ashes.


    "I''m going, so fierce! The power of this self-detonation is almost approaching the level of natural disasters!" Zhou Wenxin had already blossomed in his heart, and his mouth was closed.


    But then Zhou Wen was a little depressed. Although the space-time demon played a role, the demolition demon could not be resurrected immediately, and he had to wait twenty-four hours.


    "Forget it, twenty-four hours is fine, as long as it can be resurrected, otherwise the self-explosive device is a waste skill, and it dare not be used in reality, and now there are not so many scruples." Zhou Wenzhi is very satisfied.


    Waiting for the time when the copy of Venus is refreshed, Zhou Wen entered the copy again, and opened the small Zhoutian killing array.


    The catastrophe-level bullet hit Zhou Wen, and immediately turned around his body. The six bullets in the front did not affect Zhou Wen at all. Instead, Zhou Wen absorbed the energy and quickly dropped it.


    The seventh bullet that must be killed, also failed to pass through the Xiaozhoutian killing array, and kept turning in the Xiaozhoutian killing array, and its power was absorbed by the Xiaozhoutian killing array and passed to Zhou Wen.


    Because of the rapid loss of power, after a period of time, the seventh bullet that almost never stopped will eventually fall.


    "Finally it''s done!" Zhou Wen quickly moved through the passage, trying to find the natural disaster level.


    Now that the bullet can''t hurt him, as long as he can find the natural disaster level, there is a high probability of killing him.


    With Zhou Wen''s guess, the body strength of this natural disaster level is definitely not high, maybe he can be killed without too strong weapons.


    But Zhou Wen''s continuous teleportation in the passageway, but he never found the trace of that natural disaster level.


    Every time he rushed toward the location where the bullet was shot, he didn''t even find a shadow.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how many rounds of Scourge-level bullets he suffered. As a result, he still couldn''t find the Scourge creature. After thinking of various methods, Zhou Wen''s ability to listen was applied to the limit, and he still couldn''t find his position.


    "The physical strength of this natural disaster level is definitely not high, as long as you can find him, UU reading should not be difficult to kill him." Zhou Wen more affirmed his previous guess is correct.


    Unfortunately, no one was found, even if he knew he could kill him.


    "Although no one can be found, it should be enough if Xiao Zhou Tianshen is used to break through. I don''t know which position can be ranked." Zhou Wen is also not sure. Such a break can be ranked in the end.


    From a practical point of view, his way of breaking through the border is actually the same as breaking through the border with Tianyi, and he can''t let the bullet hit him.


    So in theory, if the natural disaster creature cannot be killed, it is likely to be the same as before, only one Samsung.


    "No, why do you have to find a way to kill him. If you don''t take the first place, what''s the point of being on the list?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was meaningless to get a Samsung. If you want to take it, take the first place.


    "Master, some people have come up with a high price to buy Tianyi, but unfortunately they are not the members of the Guardian Alliance." An Sheng called.


    "The price is very high?" Zhou Wen told Ansheng before that he would sell the Tianyi to the Guardian Alliance. In this case, Ansheng also called, indicating that the other party''s price might be unusual.


    "Very high." An Sheng bite pronunciation is very heavy.


    "Who wants to buy? What price?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Cape''s house, the starting price is enough for us to use the accelerator to send it, and the specific price can still be met before we talk." An Sheng said. .


    "OK, let''s meet and talk." Zhou Wen was originally determined to sell to the Guardian Alliance, but now there is no such strong demand, and it is the same for everyone.


    As for the Kapei family, Zhou Wen has been at odds with Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen doesn''t mind letting them get some blood.

 Chapter 1403： negotiation

    The Kapei family also knew that the grievances with Zhou Wen were a bit deep, so this time it was planned to pay a high price to get the Tianyi.


    Zhou Wen came to the meeting room and met the people who came from the Cape family to negotiate.


    The man''s name was Wood. He was not a blood relative of the Cape family. After listening to An Sheng, the Wood family ancestor was the head of the Cape family. Later, he gradually became a part of the Cape family.


    "Mr. Zhou is really young and promising. I thought about seeing you for a while, and I finally got what I wanted today." Wood saw Zhou Wen and An Sheng standing up and immediately took the initiative to walk up and shake hands with Zhou Wen.


    "Mr. Wood is too polite, let''s talk about the business." Zhou Wen and Wood shook hands, then walked to the throne and sat down.


    An Sheng and another officer sat on both sides of Zhou Wen.


    "Okay, then I will just say it. Mr. Zhou, can you offer a price for Tianyi? Let us know if we have the capital to take Tianyi. If there is capital, we can talk about it. If not, Capital, no one needs to waste time, do you say that? "Wood said.


    "One thousand tons of Yuan Jing, this is my bottom line, one gram is not less." Zhou Wenlai had already discussed with An Sheng before he came.


    Originally thought that several of Wood''s representatives would bargain. After all, there were too many thousand tons of crystals. Even Zhou Wen felt that it was impossible to sell at this price.


    But who knew that Wood didn''t even bargain, he agreed: "Yes, we are willing to exchange a thousand tons of Yuanjing for Tianyi."


    "That''s good, when will the transaction take place?" Zhou Wen and An Sheng glanced at each other, and they felt that it must not be so simple.


    Sure enough, Wood said again: "But it is so, you should also know that Mr. Zhou and Lieutenant General An, the figure of 1,000 tons of Yuanjing is too large, let alone our Cape family, even if the six families add up, can you It is also an unknown to have so many Yuan Jing. "


    "So what can you mean before? Are you kidding me?" Zhou Wen said deliberately with his face down.


    "How dare to play Mr. Zhou underneath, there is indeed a thousand tons of Yuanjing, and we are willing to use 1,000 tons of Yuanjing to buy Tianyi, but this thousand tons of Yuanjing needs Mr. Zhou to dig himself." Wood said.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "This is the case. We can''t take out the spot of 1,000 tons of Yuanjing, but there is a good Yuanjing mine, and the reserves of Yuanjing are definitely not less than 1,000 tons, and may even be 2,000 tons. Three thousand tons ... "Wood''s voice was very inflammatory.


    "You mean, I want to use Yuanjing mine to change my clothing? Do you think that we have the ability to dig Yuanjing mine in the Western District?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Mr. Zhou, do n��t worry, the Yuanjing mine I ��m talking about is not in the West District, but in the Eastern District. It ��s just that no one knows the location of the Yuanjing mine except the people of our Kapei family. The Yuanjing deposit there is definitely more than 1,000 tons. If you do n��t believe, during the transaction, you can bring professionals to Yuanjing mine to explore, determine the reserves of Yuanjing mine, and then give us the clothes. "Wood Said.


    "Mr. Wood, we didn''t say that before, we always talked about spot trading." An Sheng said.


    "Of course, in stock, if we have 1,000 tons of Yuanjing, we definitely want to buy Tianyi. But in fact, now we can take out the Yuanjing, which is about 800 tons, which is really unable to pay such a huge amount. Amount. If you can, we can use money or associated petty to pay off debt. "Wood said sincerely.


    "Well, we didn''t know your proposal before. We need to hold a meeting to study and study. How about continuing to discuss tomorrow?" An Sheng said.


    "Of course, we sincerely hope that this transaction can be made." Several people from Wood withdrew from the meeting room.


    "Cape''s home is a good calculation, and they want to use the Yuanjing mine in the eastern area to change their clothes. This is equivalent to doing a cost-free transaction. Then they must not be able to mine on a large scale. It was found that neither morning nor evening belonged to them. "An Sheng sneered after they left.


    "Do you mean not to change?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng and said.


    "No, if you agree with Master Wen, it is better to continue trading. Although the mine is in our east zone, we don''t know where it is, and we can''t guarantee that it will be discovered by our people in the future, so if we can change it, we have to change it back. But before that, it must be ensured that the mine can be safely mined and must be shipped back safely. "An Shengda gave the answer very simply.


    Zhou Wen understands the meaning of An Sheng. Most of the meta-crystal mines are in the dimensional field. If that dimensional field is too dangerous and there is no way for humans to stay there for a long time, there will be no more meta-crystals.


    There are also Yuanjing mines that are too far away from Luoyang, and in areas that Luoyang cannot take care of, even if they are mined, they will be easily taken away halfway.


    "Since that is the case, let the negotiation work be left to you." Zhou Wen is not willing to waste time on these things, he still has a lot to do.


    Has now been promoted to fear level, and then how to advance to natural disaster level also needs a plan.


    Attribute must first be upgraded, but only to increase the attribute, UU reading www.wukanshu.com, even if it reaches the limit of fear level, certainly can not be promoted to natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wen has seen several scenes of promotion to the natural disaster level before. The monthly reading is to promote the natural disaster level by the strength of the dimension field. She was promoted to the natural disaster level. Because of the excessive consumption, almost all the dimension fields collapsed.


    Jiang Yan''s Celestial Immortals and Burial Immortals were promoted to the Scourge, which was aided by the power of Shiquan Jianxian.


    Zhou Wen''s own Soul Mirror can clearly feel that there is a strong energy injected into the Soul Mirror, so the Soul Mirror can be promoted to natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen summed up that the promotion of natural disasters requires huge energy, and this energy is not a general energy. No matter how large the general energy is, it is impossible to promote natural disasters.


    Now Zhou Wen hopes that there will be a natural disaster level in the dimensional field. Then he can observe more about how those dimensional creatures use the power of the natural field to promote the natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wen vaguely felt that maybe he could learn from their methods and use the power of the dimension field to promote natural disasters.


    "The dimensional field ... the natural disaster field ... how to think that there is a connection between the two ... maybe the dimensional field is the key to my promotion to the natural disaster level ..." Zhou Wenxin thought this way, but I haven''t heard of any recent occurrences. Natural disasters, even if he wanted to observe, he had no chance.


    In the next few days, An Sheng has been negotiating with those of Wood, but on some key issues, Wood is also reluctant to give in, and the negotiation has not made much progress.


    Finally, Wood put forward a condition for Zhou Wen to break into the Venus dimensional field again, without using any other companion pets, but only with the clothing. If Zhou Wen could break through, they would be willing to give in.

 Chapter 1404： Incredible

    "It seems that the Cape family had doubts about the role of Tianyi from the beginning, and they had planned for it at this time. We have already made this request at this time. We have already talked about this point. If we do not agree to this now The favorable conditions for us are to tell them that there is a problem with the Tianyi, and they will be afraid that no one will buy our Tianyi at that time. But if they promise to ... "


    Ansheng said that he paused here, and Zhou Wen then said, "Then promise them."


    Ansheng stunned: "Master, don''t you say that the role of Tianyi can only be brought into play with the companion pet of high luck? Now that the Cape family requires only Tianyi, how do you pass the barrier?


    "It''s not a problem. They want to see Tianyi and let them see it. Don''t just use Tianyi. Even if they don''t even use Tianyi, they can achieve the same effect." Zhou Wen said.


    "It turns out that it would be great. In this case, I need to operate it better." An Sheng''s eyes showed a chill in his heart.


    Zhou Wen knew that there would be no mistake in handing over this kind of thing to An Sheng, and he would not be able to suffer any losses. He just had to prepare to go through the customs.


    Also passed a day, and An Sheng had already negotiated with Wood and others.


    Zhou Wen can go to the barrier, but in addition to the Yuanjing mine, the Cape family also needs to provide an additional 100 tons of Yuanjing.


    This 100 tons of Yuanjing is equivalent to a deposit. After Zhou Wen completes the test, he will deliver the Yuanjing mine.


    Under the arrangement of An Sheng, Zhou Wen signed a contract with the representatives of the Kapei family. If Zhou Wen can''t rely on Tianyi to clear the Venus dimension field, he will need to pay 100 tons of Yuan Jing, and he will also have to pay breach of contract compensation.


    As soon as the contract was signed, the Cape family released the contract content on the Cape family official channel.


    If Zhou Wen couldn''t do it and refused to withdraw the deposit, the entire Federation would know about it. Even if Anjia did not withdraw from Yuan Jing, this would have a huge impact on the reputation of Zhou Wen and Luoyang Anjia.


    Even if the deposit is refunded, there will be a lot of losses and blows.


    Anyway, this time Zhou Wen has to break through.


    "Zhou Wen actually agreed to such a request from Cape''s family?" Xia Liuchuan read the content released by Cape''s family, and his expression was very surprised.


    Anyone will think that a dread-level parasitic pet can be perfectly protected against natural disaster-level attacks? This is obviously hard to believe, and there must be other auxiliary means and the blessing of the companion pet ability to achieve that level.


    Many people have the same thoughts as Xia Liuchuan. After reading Zhang Chunqiu, he also showed a contemplative expression. Obviously he did not believe that he could pass the Venus dimension field with only a dread-level suit.


    But Zhou Wen agreed to such a request, which made Zhang Chunqiu puzzled.


    With the same question, many people are paying attention to the Rubik''s Cube and want to see how Zhou Wen should deal with it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t let them wait too long, and soon the Rubik''s cube lit up, and images of external platforms in the field of Venus appeared.


    Zhou Wen, who was dressed in heavenly clothing, stood on the platform.


    Zhou Wen wore only one piece of clothing, except for nothing on the body, not even accessories like rings, which seemed rare and plain.


    "Really came, can it be said that Tianyi really restrains the natural disaster creatures in Venus?" Seeing Zhou Wen''s dress, he obviously did not intend to use other companion pets, Xia Liuchuan still couldn''t believe it.


    The people of the Kapei family pay more attention to this battle. If Tianyi really can perfectly avoid natural disaster-level attacks, they naturally want it.


    Not to mention the value of the impact leaderboard, just to avoid the point of natural disaster-level attacks, it is already valuable.


    But they are also very doubtful, really have such a powerful ability, why Zhou Wen wants to sell? Although the reasons given by Anjia came to the past, they still had some doubts.


    Zhou Wen dripping blood opened the Venus dimension field, everyone''s eyes watched him enter the dimension field.


    Seeing the metal guard, Zhou Wen summoned out Jian Wan and beheaded with a sword.


    A large number of metal guards rushed out and were killed by Zhou Wen in the blink of an eye. The bullets they fired did not hurt Zhou Wen at all.


    After the Golden God of War rushed out, the bullets fired could only fly around Zhou Wen, and could not touch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen rushed straight up, beheaded with a sword, and did not even move to dodge the bullet.


    All six golden gods of war were beheaded by Zhou Wen, and even a spawn egg burst out, making people envious and jealous.


    Zhou Wen put away the accompanying eggs and rushed directly into the passage.


    Zhang Yuzhi and others who are watching the Rubik''s Cube live broadcast can''t help but feel a little nervous. After all, it is still very doubtful whether the fear-level Tianyi can block the natural disaster-level bullet alone.


    ��!


    After the gunshot, a catastrophe-level child popped out of Zhou Wen''s body, rotating around Zhou Wen like lightning, which looked very similar to the situation of Zhou Wen''s previous levels, even stronger.


    Used to be a killing bullet that revolved around Zhou Wen. Now even the beginning bullets have this situation.


    Zhou Wen ignored the bullet at all, and his body quickly pierced the ground in the passage to the location of the Golden Palace.


    Bang Bang!


    The gunshots continued to sound, one after another popped out of Zhou Wen''s body, but they could only rotate around him, which could not hurt Zhou Wen at all, and could not stop him from moving forward.


    Zhou Wen''s speed is very fast, waiting for the seventh bullet to be shot out, he has arrived in front of the Golden Palace.


    But Zhou Wen, like Immortal, stopped at the front of the stairs. He did not board the Golden Palace, but waited for the arrival of the seventh bullet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bang!


    ''S seventh kill shot finally sounded, and a bullet appeared outside Zhou Wen''s body with lightning sparks, dazzling than the halo formed by the other six bullets.


    Zhou Wen stood there unmoved, letting seven bullets rotate around him.


    "That skycloth ... actually can perfectly restrain the natural disaster level bullet ..." It is not only the Cape family, but many people who were very interested in the skycloth before, their eyes widened.


    This is not over yet. Zhou Wen, who has proved his ability to do so, still has not left.


    Scourge-level bullets were continuously fired, but none of the bullets could hurt Zhou Wen. When the second round of killing bullets flew around Zhou Wen, the high-end mobile phones of the Governor ��s Office and An Sheng, all It was about to be beaten.


    Zhou Wen did not use any other companion pets, nor did he use attack and defense methods, which undoubtedly shows that the sky suit is the best of the best, with an incredible ability to dodge, and get it, not only to be ranked, but for yourself There is also great guarantee for the safety of people, who do not want to have the ability?


    For a time, the phone number of the Warlord ��s Palace was busier than the after-sales service phone number of a certain brand.


    At this time, Zhou Wen finally walked up the stairs and came to the front of the Golden Palace, and the scene that happened made people even more crazy. .


    Zhou Wen''s name appeared on the ranking list, but not Samsung. Behind his name, there were five shining gold stars, and he was also ranked first, placing the fairy who had just been on the first position for a few days. Squeeze it out.


    Fortunately, there is no way to call at the same time, otherwise the phone of the Governor ��s Mansion must be squeezed.

 Chapter 1405： Yuanjing Mine

    "Adj. An, when is it convenient for Mr. Zhou, we will hand over the Tianyi as soon as possible." Wood and other representatives of the Cape family couldn''t sit still and took the initiative to find An Sheng.


    "Sorry, something is wrong here ..." An Sheng looked embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong?" Wood asked patiently, but his heart was already in a hurry.


    After watching Zhou Wen''s performance, everyone thought that the day''s clothing was a superb companion pet. The owner of the Cape family had already issued a death order and wanted to take the clothing back as soon as possible.


    "Which one, someone has paid a higher price than yours ... you also know ... my young master was already impatient with many of your requirements ... and others still give the spot directly ..." Anson said with confusion.


    "Adj. An, we have a contract. With the status of Anjia, we won''t break the contract for that little profit, right?" Wood was anxious.


    He also knows that Tianyi''s ability demonstration is so amazing, and the Rubik''s Cube even gave a five-star evaluation, and even put Zhou Wen on the top of the list. Now that the entire Federation, who doesn''t want Tianyi?


    The current headlines of all major media are all reports about Zhou Wen and Tianyi, but those who are capable are now afraid that they will be playing Tianyi.


    "We also don''t want to break the contract, but you also know the energy of the Guardian Alliance, now they also want the heavenly clothing, do we dare not give it?" An Sheng sighed.


    "What about the Guardian Alliance? Even if the immortal came, would n��t it be reasonable? Or else, Aunt An, please go to Mr. Zhou, we will complete the handover as soon as possible. If the guardian alliance people want to come hard, then Let them come to trouble our Cape family ... "Wood said.


    "This ... we are taking too much risk ..." An Sheng looked embarrassed.


    "Adj. An, help us to do this, the Cape family will never treat you badly ... this is a little bit of our Cape family ..." Wood stuffed Anson with something.


    "Don''t don''t, is this inappropriate?" An Sheng said in his mouth, but the person leaned over and pulled the pocket on the coat with one hand.


    ����


    Wood has asked for several times in a row, and now it is not only Wood, but the senior of the Cape family regrets to die.


    I knew that this was the case. It was just a matter of honestly buying back Tianyi before, but I have done so many things out, and now I pay an extra 10% more than before.


    Even so, the Cape family is willing to come out, and they are now afraid that Zhou Wen will not sell Tianyi to them.


    In their view, that is, Anjia needs a large number of Yuanjing to use that accelerator, otherwise it will not be possible to exchange this accompanying pet for Yuanjing with any other force.


    Finally, an agreement was finally renegotiated, and even an important member of the Cape family, Woods, rushed over the night to prepare to receive Tianyi in person.


    "As long as you can bring the Tianyi back, everything is worth it. It must be fast, and you can''t drag it anymore, otherwise there will be a problem with the Yuanjing mine. It will not be so easy to change the Tianyi back then. "" When Woods came, the house owner''s advice was still in his ear.


    Woods knew that this matter could not be delayed. When he arrived in Luoyang, he immediately contacted An Sheng and Zhou Wen and went to the Yuanjing mine for a transaction.


    The location of the Yuanjing mine was not very far from Luoyang. More coincidentally, it was near Guide Mansion. The area where the dimension field was located was originally the jurisdiction of Guide Mansion, but it is no longer there. Dimensional fields are everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect there would be a Yuanjing mine." Zhou Wen is no stranger to this place. When he was a child, Grandpa took him a few times.


    At that time, it was a mausoleum. Now I do n��t know when it turned into a valley. The valley is full of flowers and butterflies flying.


    Because there are a lot of dimensional fields nearby, the dimensional creatures that broke the ban are everywhere. The humans nearby have already moved away from here and went to some larger human cities. There are no people nearby.


    Woods took Zhou Wen with them and entered the valley. The valley did not know when it became the dimension field. The strange thing is that there are only ordinary butterflies in the valley, not even a dimension creature.


    "The crystal reserves here are very rich, and the crystal deposits are very close to the surface, and the purity is high ..." Woods introduced while leading the way. Soon everyone saw the bare crystal minerals on the nearby mountain walls.


    Ansheng quickly called the experts to carry out exploration. The preliminary conclusion was better than that of the Kapei family. The reserves here are likely to be far more than several thousand tons.


    Woods seemed to be okay, but he was a little uneasy in his heart. He knew in his heart that this place looked good, but once it was a certain time, it would not be as beautiful as it is now.


    He now expects Ansheng to complete the inspection soon and complete the handover, so that they will not see anything.


    Zhou Wen originally just casually looked at it, and found no problems, but Woods ��emotional mood was too strong, which triggered the ability to listen to the heart. Www.novelhall.com What kindness, this place is not so beautiful and calm as it looks now.


    "No wonder the Kapei family does not mine by themselves. It turns out that there are still these strange things here." Zhou Wenda was not angry.


    After all, he and Ansheng had no good intentions, and Tianyi was not as perfect as it seemed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, turned around in the valley, after weighing the pros and cons, he planned to pretend to know nothing and continue to complete the transaction.


    Woods mentioned his throat when Zhou Wen was wandering around, but he had to pretend to be indifferent, and did not urge Zhou Wen and An Sheng.


    Has to say that Woods is indeed an old fritter of interest. He was terribly worried, but his face was completely silent. If he had the ability to listen, Zhou Wen could see no problem.


    After all, even An Sheng didn''t see the problem, and Zhou Wen''s inexperience was even less obvious.


    "Mr. Zhou and Deputy An, are there any questions?" When Zhou Wen and An Sheng came back, Woods said.


    Ansheng looked at Zhou Wen. Obviously, he did not find the problem. The reserves and purity of the element crystal here made him very satisfied, and there was no potential risk factor in the dimension field. .


    "Mr. Woods, you should know that I am a native of Guidefu?" Zhou Wen looked at Woods with a smile.


    Woods suddenly froze in his heart, but his face did not change a little, and said with a smile: "I heard that Guidefu is indeed a place of outstanding people, and it can breed Mr. Zhou and these Yuanjing mines. Unusually, it is a pity that the foundation of our Cape family is in the Western District, otherwise, some of them want to come here to develop. "

 Chapter 1406： Seal the deal

    "Since you know that I was born in Defu, do you think I would not know that this place was originally Zhuangzi''s tomb?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Is there anything wrong with Zhuangzi''s tomb?" Woods asked with a puzzled expression.


    "As one of the representatives of Taoism, would such a dimension field be as safe as it looks? I was afraid that when the Yuanjing mine could not be dug, our lives would be sent here." Zhou Wen did not say death. , Because he still wanted to make this business.


    Woods heard Zhou Wen say this, and was a little nervous in his heart. If Zhou Wen saw something wrong, it would be impossible for Tianyi to change it back.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are a bit too subjective. We found that the Yuanjing mine here has been for a long time. Now you have seen it. There is no problem here. If you do n��t believe it, you can stay for two days. Or try to mine Yuanjing, our Cape family will never falsify and do things that violate the contract. "Woods Zhengrong said.


    "Then as you said, we will stay here for a few more days. If it''s really okay, we will immediately transfer the Tianyi to you." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Woods secretly screamed in his heart, he just wanted to dispel Zhou Wen''s doubts, did not expect Zhou Wen really want to stay these days, if that''s the case, I''m afraid something really happened.


    "Of course." Woods said on his mouth, but he felt anxious in his heart, thinking about how to make Zhou Wen hand over the heavens earlier.


    "Ashen, go to prepare, find a good place to camp, and entertain Mr. Woods well. They are guests from afar, and they cannot be neglected." Zhou Wen said to An Sheng on the side.


    An Shengxin grasped the idea, let people find a place to camp, and even let people go back to transport supplies, a look like to live here.


    Woods was worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can stay here for as many days as you want, but we ca n��t drag on this deal all the time? We know that Mr. Zhou is not the kind of person who does n��t talk about contract spirit, but you have to give us a deadline? Still waiting, we have to go back and have an confession. "Woods patiently, sideways sideways.


    "It is limited to five days. As long as there is nothing wrong with these five days, I will immediately transfer the Tianyi to you to complete our transaction." Zhou Wen said.


    Woods knew that he could not wait five days, and then four days later, this dimension field would be changed, and by then the bamboo basket would be empty.


    But Woods couldn''t think of any way to make Zhou Wen immediately transfer Tianyi to him.


    When Woods''s scalp was about to explode, an officer suddenly ran over riding on a companion pet. He looked very embarrassed, and he had several injuries on his body.


    "Master Wen, Lieutenant An, it''s not good. A large number of forbidden creatures have appeared in Longmen Grottoes. Qin Dutong is leading the sunset army to resist it with heavy casualties. Please go back to support immediately." The crawler rushed to Zhou Wen and shouted.


    "What!" Both Zhou Wen and An Sheng were taken aback, and they got back when they got up.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can''t go. According to our agreement, we have taken you to the Yuanjing Mine. You can''t leave here until you haven''t handed over Tianyi''s pet." Woods and others immediately stopped Zhou Wen.


    At this time, Woods was overjoyed in his heart: "It''s so good to help me!"


    "Master Wen, otherwise you stay here, I will take the brethren back to support." An Sheng said eagerly.


    "Lieutenant An, no, Governor Qin said that there might be natural disasters, and Master Wen must go back, otherwise Luoyang might not be able to keep it ... Master Wen, please go back soon ... It was too late ... "The officer was about to cry.


    "Master Wen!" An Sheng also looked at Zhou Wen anxiously.


    Zhou Wen still hesitated: "This is the former Zhuangzi tomb, I always feel that it is not so simple here."


    "Alas, Mr. Zhou, you are really worried. Otherwise, Luoyang is in trouble now. We will do our best. The remaining part of Yuanjing brought this time will also be given to you together. Here also There are some accompanying eggs, and you also take it back together, which is a little bit of our heart, hoping to help Luoyang get through the difficulties. "


    Woods pointed to the valley and said: "It''s so big here, you can see the bottom at a glance. If there is something wrong, you should have seen it already, even if you can''t see it, so many people have walked so many times, there are The danger has happened for a long time, and you won''t wait until now. If you are not worried, just turn around a few more times, make sure that there is no problem, and complete the transaction. We will go to Luoyang with you to help you resist the banned dimension creatures, by the way Staying in Luoyang for a few days, if there is really any problem, you are not too late to find us. "


    Now Woods just wants to deceive Tianyi as soon as possible, and I will talk about it later.


    "Master Wen, the big picture matters." Seeing Zhou Wen was still hesitating, An Sheng persuaded anxiously.


    "Okay, just do what Mr. Woods said." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, walked to Woods, took Woods''s hand, and seemed to be moved. "I won''t say anything else, thank you for your help, Mr. Woods, you are such a nice person. "


    Before waiting for Woods to say anything, Zhou Wen let go and said to An Sheng: "Asheng, move everything back quickly, we will go back to rescue immediately."


    "Mr. Zhou, that suit ..." Woods was a little anxious.


    "Let them move things, and I will pass it on to you." Zhou Wen said that he started to run his vitality, his face turned red, and he was using the taboo ability.


    Woods saw that Zhou Wen was about to change his clothes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not good to prevent An Sheng from moving things, so he had to stand in front of Zhou Wen and wait for him to turn the clothes.


    Because there is no small price to pay for the transfer of associated pets, Woods feels that even if Zhou Wen has any special ability, it is impossible to have no cost at all. Zhou Wen looks like normal.


    Zhou Wen kept running, but he didn''t mean to shoot. Everything was about to move there. Woods couldn''t help but ask, but Zhou Wen suddenly reached out and pressed his chest.


    "Come!" Woods suddenly swallowed back the words that were close to his mouth, waiting to receive the associated pet.


    But after waiting for a while, Zhou Wen''s face became more and more red, but Woods didn''t feel the companion''s pet turning around at all, and almost all the things over there had been moved by An Sheng.


    Woods felt something was wrong and was about to speak, but he heard Zhou Wen shouting, "Go!"


    Woods suddenly felt a force passed into his body, and the energy of the associated pets poured into the body, suddenly overjoyed.


    Soon, the companion pet was transferred to Woods, and Zhou Wen said pale: "Mr. Woods, look, is it the companion pet we said before, don''t make a mistake.".


    "Yeah, yeah, it ��s a fear-like pet of heaven and humans. Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou, are you okay?" Woods confirmed it several times. The skills are the same as those written in the contract. It turned into a heavenly man''s clothing and wore on the body, and it was exactly the same as Zhou Wen wore, so I was relieved.


    "Since the transaction has been completed, I will go back to support first, and then have the opportunity to cooperate again." Zhou Wen and Woods completed the handover and contract, and left here with An Sheng.

 Chapter 1407： Tianyi is in hand ... Ouch ...

    Woods was very happy. Although he paid a little more in the end, as long as he was able to get the Tianyi, then it was all worth it.


    "Mr. Woods, it seems a bit wrong, Zhou Wen, how did they go so fast, and did not call us to go to Luoyang together?" Wood said with some doubt.


    Woods seemed a little too excited: "Tianyi is really right, there will be no problem. At least go to Luoyang, how dare they really let us go to Luoyang, don''t say help, and the scorer will look at us. . Do n��t say so much, come on, try the ability of Tianyi first. "


    Woods caressed his clothes, an expression that he couldn''t wait for.


    Wood summoned a bow and aimed at Woods, but he didn''t dare to aim at Woods''s key point, just shot at his arm position.


    With a whine, Lee Arrow broke through the air and came to Woods. Woods did not dodge himself. When the arrow reached him, Tianyi suddenly no wind and automatically pulled his body to avoid the arrow.


    "Haha, I really deserve it. With this garment in hand, it is easy for our Cape family to get on the leaderboard. Even if there is a natural disaster-level strongman who will embarrass me, there will be a battle in this dress. Come, come, and shoot me a few more arrows, so that I can feel more of the magical power of Tianyi. "Woods was excited.


    Wood saw the heavens really magical, and was overjoyed, and now he bowed his bow at ease and shot a few arrows in a row.


    Because it has been determined that Tianyi is indeed useful, these Arrows did not choose a special position, and they shot at Woods.


    Woods stood there, and did not plan to hide. He thought that since Tianyi could let him avoid the first arrow, the strength of the following arrows was no different from that of the first arrow, and it was impossible to avoid it.


    But where does he know that Tianyi''s dodge is organic, the first arrow is his good luck, triggering Tianyi''s lucky dodge, but without the blessing of lucky equipment, Tianyi''s dodge probability is not high.


    Everyone was ecstatic, waiting for Tianyi to show magic, but suddenly heard Woods scream.


    Of the seven or eight arrows that Wood shot, five arrows hit Woods, and four arrows hit the sky. The defense of the sky is still good. After all, it is a fear-level equipment that blocks the four. An arrow, but an arrow hit Woods'' face, there was nothing to stop, just shot into the nose, the painful Woods fell on the spot and rolled and screamed.


    "How could this happen!" Wood and others were dumbfounded. After reacting, they hurried to Woods, withdrew their arrows, and dealt with his injury.


    "Woods, is this clothing fake? Do you see clearly?" Wood watched Woods'' nose become a blood hole, his face changing.


    "It''s not fake, the message from Tianyi is correct. It''s the fear-level Tianyi. It really has the ability to dodge. You just saw that. The first arrow was that Tianyi led my body to hide ... But later How can a few arrows ... "Woods was surprised and not so sure. He repeatedly confirmed the information from Tianyi. All his skills and abilities were exactly the same as Zhou Wen wrote in the contract, and his level was not bad.


    "You can sense the detailed information of those skills again, how much can you sense, and see if there is any problem." Wood said.


    Woods quickly sensed, after a while, his face became very ugly, and his body began to tremble.


    "This evasion skill has a certain probability, not all attacks can evade the past, we are fooled." Woods trembling with anger.


    "How could this be? How did Zhou Wen use it to evade natural disaster-level attacks?" Wood asked stunnedly. Now he has understood that they are fooled. It is estimated that Luoyang has nothing to break the banned creatures. Zhou Wen was intentionally in Pit people.


    "How do I know!" Woods was about to cry without tears, suddenly struggling, took out his mobile phone, dialed An Sheng''s phone, and dialed while hating the voice: "No, we and An Jia haven''t finished this, we must let them give explain."


    After the phone rang a few times, Ansheng''s voice came over there: "Mr. Woods, is there any business to take care of?"


    "An Sheng, that piece of clothing can''t evade the attack 100% at all, you guys are scams." Woods exasperated.


    Although he knew that anger was of no use, the breath in his heart could not hold back.


    Originally thought it was an impossible-to-mine metacrystal ore, and it was exchanged for a big bargain. It was also useless for what I did not expect to get back. They also lost nearly two hundred tons of metacrystal.


    Originally only needed to pay an additional 100 tons, but with the good treatment given to Ansheng before, and Zhou Wen''s final fraud, it was almost worth a hundred tons.


    An Sheng said with full leisure: "Mr. Woods, please do n��t say that. Our family has always been the most credit-worthy. It is impossible to sell you fakes. Is the grade and ability of the day clothes exactly the same as written on the contract? How could it be a fake companion pet? "


    "But this dodge has a certain probability of dodge, and even mythical attacks can''t be completely avoided, let alone natural disaster attacks." Woods said angrily.


    "Oh, you say this, of course. The dodge ability of Tianyi requires blessing of the lucky attribute. The higher the lucky attribute, the higher the chance of successful dodge. If you need it, we also have lucky companions. Sale. "An Sheng said.


    After listening to Woods and Wood and others, Woods said in disbelief: "I still need lucky attribute blessing? When Zhou Wen used it before, was n��t UU reading the only one used? How could he be able to do everything? Dodge the past? "


    "Mr. Woods, this is incomparable, my young master, that is a unique lucky person, who has been favored and cared for by the heavens, and his natural luck is full, even if the probability is even lower, it will be a 100% chance to my young master. But ordinary people are different, and still need some lucky equipment blessings to make Tianyi achieve the desired effect. "An Sheng said this clearly, how can you lucky ones compare with our young masters? Good things, don''t you have any points?


    "Adj. An, are you sure that the lucky equipment can increase the dodge rate? What lucky equipment can be used to achieve a 100% dodge rate?" Woods forced the urge to scold Ansheng and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, I do n��t believe you can experiment with lucky equipment. As for how many lucky attributes you need to bless, I am too aware of this. Before that, my young master brought a lot of lucky equipment. It was by them that they reached 100% dodge. Now that Tianyi has been sold to you, those lucky companion pets are useless, if you want, I can persuade the young master to let the young master transfer the lucky companion pet to you, and the price will definitely give you a discount, After all, you are patrons. "An Sheng said.


    "I''ll give it a try first, and I will talk about it later." Woods hung up the phone, contacted the head of the Cape family, and said the whole thing again and again.


    "Come back and use the lucky companion pet to give it a try, and then discuss the countermeasures." The captain of the house knew that it was useless now, so they could only come back first. If the lucky attribute blessing can achieve 100% evasion, then It is not unacceptable.

 Chapter 1408： Really nothing

    Tianyi was brought back to Cape''s house by Woods, and he quickly conducted an experiment. After using the lucky companion pet for blessing, the evasion rate was indeed improved, but the distance from 100% evasion was still much worse.


    However, it can be determined that the lucky attribute does have a blessing effect on the dodge probability of Tianyi, and Ansheng did not lie.


    However, because there are relatively few pets of lucky companions, the average person will directly hatch after having the lucky companion eggs, so the Cape family also has no lucky companion eggs for one person to use and can only buy them on the market.


    However, when they wanted to buy lucky companion eggs, they found that there are almost no companion eggs with lucky attributes and skills on the market. Only a few lucky companion eggs are sold, even if they are only legendary and epic. They are also marked with high prices.


    "Damn, it must be those **** in the family who are playing ghosts." Woods scolded bitterly.


    "We should have thought about this point. Since Tianyi has such a need, Zhou Wen must have searched the lucky eggs in the market for a long time, and now it is normal for the prices of lucky eggs to be fired." I wanted to say: "But as long as you can get enough lucky equipment to make Tianyi reach 100% avoidance, everything is worth it. Go talk to Anjia to see if you can buy lucky pets from them, other places You must buy back your lucky pets as much as possible. It is estimated that Anjia will not sell all of our lucky pets to us. "


    Until now, the Captain family can only continue, otherwise the Tianyi, which was bought for a large price, will be of little use, even waste.


    The defensive ability of the sky suit is much worse than the armor of the same level. The evasion effect is not 100%. I do n��t know when I will wear it. I dare to take my life to test my lucky value. , Equivalent to useless.


    Now they still believe that Tianyi can achieve 100% evasion. After all, Zhou Wen succeeded in breaking through the Tianyi. This should not be wrong.


    They thought that there was nothing wrong, but unfortunately they did not know that ordinary lucky equipment blessings can only increase the evasion probability to a very high rate, but they cannot reach 100%. There must be King Deer ��s invincible lucky star. To be able to achieve true 100% dodge.


    The Kapei family contacted Ansheng again and offered a willingness to buy a lucky companion pet. As a result, the price given by Ansheng made them almost scold.


    "Lieutenant An, Tianyi was bought from you. Lucky companion pets should be regarded as supporting equipment. If you want such a high price, is it not appropriate? If this matter spreads, will anyone dare to do business with Anjia? "Wood, who was in charge of this matter, said with great anger.


    Woods has been temporarily abandoned by the Cape family because of the last mistake. This time, the purchase of the lucky companion pet was completely handed over to Wood.


    "We are all strictly in accordance with the contract to deal, there is nothing to lose, nothing is not known. Not to mention good things like Tianyi, I do n��t know how many people are rushing to want, you should not be discredited with your conscience. Is it? "An Sheng said with a smile.


    Wood first stunned, and then understood the meaning of An Sheng, and was suddenly swallowed speechless.


    The meaning of An Sheng is very clear. Now that Tianyi is in the hands of their Kapei family, if they poke out the problems with Tianyi, the value of Tianyi will shrink greatly, and people will know the weakness of Tianyi, It is their Cape family who suffers.


    If the Cape family does not speak out, others will be a little bit afraid of Tianyi, and maybe they will have a chance to change hands in the future.


    Wood had to press the fire and negotiate with Ansheng, because there are too few lucky companions available on the market, no matter how angry he is, he can only buy it from Anjia, otherwise Tianyi can only be a very general effect. Fear level equipment.


    "Is Tianyi sold to the Cape family?" While Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, Wang Lu called.


    "The accompanying eggs were sold? How about the price?" Zhou Wen knew immediately that it was definitely the Kapei family who bought the lucky accompanying eggs from Wanglu.


    "It''s more than dozens of times higher than the acquired price." Wang Lu replied very easily. After knowing that Zhou Wen was going to sell the sky clothes, she began to search for lucky eggs in the market. The eggs are in her hands.


    "You have earned so much, I should owe you a debt, should it be cancelled in one lump?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "One thing is one thing, and this is what I earn by my own ability, why do you count your debt?" Wang Lu said with a lip.


    "You made so much, are you still so greedy?" Zhou Wen was helpless.


    "You have already become the first in the ranking, are you still struggling to promote?" Wang Lu paused and asked, "How is Xiaochan?"


    "Still on the moon, you can rest assured. I only saw her two days ago, and I am studying with the Mother Taiyin. The Mother Taiyin is a great existence. Xiaochan follows her, and she will become a great person in the future. "Zhou Wen did visit Wang Chan before, but Wang Chan''s situation is not as optimistic as he said.


    Under the hands of Taiyin Niang, Wang Chan had suffered a lot, crying and shouting to come back with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen finally let her stay there.


    "That''s good, I also hope that she will become a great person, as long as she will not be troubled by doom, and can live happily, it is enough." Wang Lu also knows that Wang Chan will not be too easy. There is nothing easy in this world that can succeed.


    It is indeed the chance of Wang Chan to be able to follow the level of Taiyin Niangniang. If Wang Chan can control her ability later, whether it is for Wang Chan himself or the entire Wang family, it is an excellent thing.


    "Oh, when exactly do you pay my debt? Don''t you just talk about it every time?" Wang Lu said.


    "Have you eaten dinner?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "Not yet, why, you want to invite me to dinner? Now you are still in Luoyang, it should be too late." Wang Luzheng said, and suddenly heard a knock on the door from outside.


    "Not to mention, UU reading dinner is not used to call me?" Wang Lu said with some doubt.


    Did not answer outside the door, but still knocked on the door twice.


    "I said it all, don''t do it today ..." Wang Lu said as he opened the door, but he was stunned before he had finished speaking. It was Zhou Wen who was standing outside the door.


    "Would you please come back for dinner?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    After being promoted to fear level, the singularity universe''s transmission accuracy is much higher when the disqualified person is turned on. Generally, the transmission is at most an error of twenty or thirty miles. Road, using teleport quickly came over.


    "It depends on what you asked me to eat, but I am very picky." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "I personally cook, should be able to pass." Zhou Wen said from the chaotic beads, took out his tools and ingredients.


    Set up a stove in the yard, and quickly got a few dishes out, and took out the sake prepared by An Sheng for him, and the table was also set beautifully.


    Seeing Wang Lu coming, Zhou Wen hurried over and pulled the chair away for Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu sat down, looked at the carefully prepared wine and dishes on the table, and said with a lip: "Look, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it just to invite you to dinner." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t say it now, don''t say it today, I don''t like to listen to some messy things while eating." Wang Lu gave him a blank look.


    "Cough, in fact, it''s really not a big deal, that is, I haven''t had any good luck recently. When I play games, I always fail to synthesize.

 Chapter 1409： Im not your tool person

    "Have a dream ..." Wang Lu gritted his teeth.


    "As soon as I didn''t say, hurry up to eat." Zhou Wen had to give up.


    These two days, Zhou Wen finally burst into the associated eggs of the mutant snake, and An Sheng also helped him to collect some more suitable accompanying eggs.


    However, considering that the previous success rate is too low, if there is only one mutant snake, it is difficult to combine the skills of attacking the invincible and invincible.


    If you have the lucky power of Wanglu, the success rate should be much higher.


    But if Wang Lu did not want it, Zhou Wen would not force it. After he went back, he would try it out again.


    "How is the Wang family now? If you need help, please let me know." Zhou Wen sat down opposite Wang Lu, opened the wine, poured a glass for Wang Lu, and poured a glass himself.


    "It''s no problem to survive, but the Wangs haven''t found their own way, standing at the fork, don''t know how to go." Wang Lu smiled, raised his glass, and tapped directly on Zhou Wen''s glass. : "Don''t talk about these boring things, how did you make it to the leaderboard, and don''t tell me that it''s by heaven."


    "I have developed a space circulation skill, the effect is similar to that of Tianyi, and it can prevent natural disaster-level bullets from hurting me." Zhou Wen truthfully answered.


    "No wonder you don''t need my invincible lucky star anymore." Wang Lu said.


    "It''s not unnecessary, it is yours after all, how can I always occupy it. And you must also have security guarantees, with invincible lucky stars and heavenly clothing, at least not so easy to be injured in the future."


    "It''s so strange, would you still worry about me?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Of course, if you have what is three long and two short, who else can lend me luck?" Zhou Wen said.


    If his eyes can kill, Zhou Wen is afraid that Wang Lu''s eyes have been scratched.


    "I''m going to die, don''t come to see me again, I am not your tool man." Wang Lu stood up angrily, gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Wen quickly went over and held her shoulder and let Wang Lu sit down again.


    "Don''t be angry, I don''t mean that, even if you don''t have the ability to be lucky, I don''t want you to be hurt. Fortunately, it''s just by the way. If you don''t like it, don''t borrow it." Zhou Wen quickly explained.


    "Huh, this is like a human sentence." Wang Lu just sat down and continued to eat.


    The two chatted about some things in the previous school, and recalled the good youth of those days.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mention Wang Lu''s lucky ability anymore. He was not a person who likes to demand.


    "Do you remember all the bills?" After dinner, Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "Everything is written in a small book, you don''t want to lose it anymore." Wang Lu took out a small book from his pocket and patted it proudly.


    "That line, cross out today''s meal, and the rest will slowly return, now I have to go back." Zhou Wen packed up his things and was about to return to Luoyang.


    When An Tianzuo was not in Luoyang, he could not leave Luoyang for too long.


    "Hello." When Zhou Wen was about to leave, Wang Lu stopped him.


    "What?" Zhou Wen turned to look at Wang Lu.


    "You eat so much meat, you are not too tired, eat an apple to clear your stomach." Wang Lu threw a cleaned apple to Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t like apples." Zhou Wen really doesn''t like apples.


    "Eat." Wang Lu glared.


    "Why are you staring at me, can''t I still eat?" Zhou Wen took a bite and it was quite sweet. Zhou Wen waved an apple and waved his hand: "I''m going back, I''ll come back to pay for your meal next time."


    "I''m waiting." Wang Lu smiled.


    Zhou Wen directly sent back to Luoyang. His luck was not very good. There were still more than thirty miles from Luoyang. Fortunately, this distance was nothing to Zhou Wen. He quickly returned to Luoyang.


    "I can''t borrow Wang Lu''s luck, so I can only watch it together, but I can''t hold too much hope, and I can close an attack that can''t be defeated or destroyed, and I don''t want to double skills." In his own room, he took out his mobile phone and put Tyrant Bimon into the synthesis bar.


    Now Tyrant Bimon has four skills: piercing, tearing, armor breaking, and fangs. Except that fangs are of little use, the other three skills are good skills to increase destructive power.


    "First try to see if you can close it without breaking it." Zhou Wen put the accompanying eggs up.


    Because of the indelible companion eggs, An Sheng helped him to collect two, you can try twice, if you can close the indestructible, then try the joint attack again.


    Although I know that the probability of success of both skills is very low, Zhou Wen still wants to give it a try, otherwise he will not be reconciled.


    However, even if it fails this time, it should leave a skill. If it is not suitable for other accompanying eggs, it will not wash away both skills.


    Because possessing an indestructible companion egg is three skills, Zhou Wen is not able to guarantee that he will be able to put together indestructibility for the first time, only by chance.


    Click to synthesize, the tyrant Bimeng and the associated egg suddenly shine, and merge together, leaving only the tyrant Bimeng.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly read the skills of the tyrant Bimeng, and suddenly he was happy. There were more indestructible skills in the tyrant Bimeng, and other skills did not change. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Zhou Wen needed to break the armor, puncture and tears have not been washed away.


    "Successful once, it seems good luck, you have to hit the iron while it is hot." Zhou Wen put the mutant tyrant directly and clicked on the composition.


    Zhou Wen was a little worried at this time. It might not be easy to keep both skills, and this mutant tyrannosaur itself is a dual skill. In addition to attacking, there is also an occlusal skill.


    It seems that it is a useless skill. In theory, biting this skill may also wash away other skills, and there is still a big risk.


    But there are stocks in hand. If you don''t try it, Zhou Wenxin can''t be stable in her heart.


    As the light turned on, Zhou Wen''s heart hung higher and higher, almost jumping out of his throat.


    When the light dissipated, the figure of the tyrant Bi Meng appeared again. If you only look at the appearance, there is no difference.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly went to read its information, and at a glance, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Piercing armor, puncture, tearing, fangs, biting, attacking all invulnerability, indestructible, Zhou Wen counted several times, yes, there are seven skills in total, both invincible and indestructible.


    "It turned out to be seven skills, so good!" Zhou Wenxi almost jumped up, as if eating ginseng fruit, the whole body''s pores are unspeakable and comfortable. .


    Did not succeed so many times before, but now it not only became, but also became seven skills. Although it seems that the effect of fangs and bite is not great, it is better than nothing.


    "Would you like to try the fusion bloodline again?" Today is so smooth, Zhou Wen started the idea of ??bloodline function again. If successful, he can give Tyrant Bimon double life.

 Chapter 1410： Perverted Tyrant Bimon

    The destiny of Tyrant Bimon is infinitely powerful, and he has a strong blessing for power, which is very consistent with the absolute power of Tyrant Bimon.


    Zhou Wen is thinking now, if he can make a double life lattice, what life lattice should be given to the tyrant Bimeng.


    Is to add an attack-type fate, or add a defensive fate, or some auxiliary fate.


    The defense system, such as the undead body and the unbreakable life, are very useful. If you can get it, it will greatly help the tyrant''s ability to survive.


    However, the owners of these two life lattices are both Zhou Wen''s main companion pets, and Zhou Wen is also reluctant to give them to the tyrant Bimeng as blood material.


    Succeeded, fortunately, in case of failure, it would be a big loss.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen can only choose materials from some low-level companion pets, but the fate of low-level companion pets is not necessarily bad. In fact, many low-level companion pets are actually very strong in fate, but because they are too low in level, they cannot be shown. The true power of life.


    For example, the natural tyrant of the mutant snake is a very strong life, and has a very strong blessing ability for physical quality, especially strength.


    Tyrant Bimeng itself is a companion pet of strength. If there can be another life-saver, the strength might be to break through the sky.


    There are also yin and yang purple gas bells that swallow the mountains and rivers. It is also quite awesome to cooperate with the tyrant Bimeng. Good choice.


    In addition, there are immortal spores, and the prestige and supreme fate of Dawei King Kong are very powerful fate.


    But these rare accompanying pets, Zhou Wen is really a bit reluctant to use it as an auxiliary material. They are all unique, and they may be difficult to find after they are closed.


    "Let''s find it from the lower-level companion pets." Zhou Wen looked at all the lower-level companion pets he brushed, and then he saw a lot of powerful life lattices, but the life lattices that matched the tyrant are not much.


    Choosing and choosing, Zhou Wen still feels that a natural overbearer or swallowing mountains and rivers is best for it.


    But the mutant tyrant''s associated pet, Zhou Wen is used to combine skills, there is no ready-made hand, and those yin and yang purple gas bells, because the level is relatively low, it is no longer useful.


    "Just try it with the Yin and Yang Ziqi bell. Anyway, the success rate of the blood vessel function is very low. If it fails, then go to brush the mutant snake." Zhou Wen found the Yin and Yang Ziqi bell and put it as a material into the blood vein. In the Synthesis column, click Synthesis.


    The yin and yang purple gas bells suddenly turned into a beam of light, flew towards the tyrant Bimeng, and merged into the body of the tyrant Bimeng.


    Zhou Wen also had no hope, because he tried blood function many times before, but the result was unsuccessful. Today, taking advantage of good luck and being happy in his heart, he gave it a try.


    System tips: Tyrant Bimeng successfully merged bloodlines, obtained life-style gas swallowing mountains and rivers, tyrant Bimeng bloodline activated, acquired talent skills swallowed mountains, acquired talent skills runaway, acquired talent skills monster.


    Zhou Wenren looked stupid, and after a while, he reacted and quickly opened the tyrant''s information.


    Tyrant Bimon: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Fate: Infinite force, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Life Soul: Crown of Violence.


    Wheel of fortune: absolute power.


    Fear: Tyrant.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain, Runaway, Behemoth, Sunder Armor, Piercing, Ripping, Fang Tooth, Bite, Attack All, All Invulnerable.


    Associated state: glove.


    "This ... this is too strong ..." Zhou Wenle''s mouth was almost closed.


    Ten skill, double life, tyrant bimon, is simply a unique superb, in reality it is almost impossible to exist the top companion pet.


    Zhou Wen can''t wait to know how strong the current tyrant is than Meng.


    Opened the copy of Yangcheng. After entering the game, Zhou Wen did not let the tyrant Bimeng become gloves, and appeared in the form of a body.


    A hundred-meter-long giant snake blood spirit rushed out of the blood-bone temple, and the tyrant Bimeng stepped out. His body suddenly became huge like a mountain, a claw extended like lightning, and grabbed and rushed over. Snake''s neck.


    Originally looks like a huge snake body, but it looks like a loach in the claws of the tyrant Bimeng.


    The snake body was wrapped around the beast arm of the tyrant Bimon. The tyrant Bimon''s claws squeezed hard and directly pinched the snake bone, separating the snake head from the snake body.


    "It''s too violent!" Zhou Wen thought, and a sword gas radiated out, bombarding many blood-bone temples like a rainstorm, which immediately caused hundreds of fear-level blood spirits to roar out.


    Among blood spirits, many of them are huge wild beasts, and their size is very large, but in front of the monster tyrant of the monster mode, it does not look big at all.


    Is like some ordinary behemoths besieging the king of the beasts. The current tyrant Bimeng looks like a super big boss.


    Zhou Wen watched the tyrant Bimon slashing the blood spirit torn apart with his claws ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He swallowed several blood spirits in a single mouth. Too.


    Is also a fear level. Tyrant Bimeng''s suppression of blood spirits is simply the suppression of the fear level by the natural disaster level. It looks almost like a creature of the same level.


    "This guy is too strong! Today''s luck is so good, I''ll try another one!" Zhou Wen asked Tyrant Bimon to slaughter the blood spirit there, but he called up the bloodline function. Combine a fate.


    Prison Dragon itself has an unbreakable life, if you give it a life like a Vajra body, the defense will definitely be able to go up one level.


    Zhou Wen said that he fits together, using the Vajra as a material and using bloodline skills against the prisoner dragon.


    Failed blood vessel fusion ... Failed blood vessel fusion ... Failed blood vessel fusion ...


    However, Zhou Wen tried several times and used up all the stored Vajrasani companion pets. As a result, he failed to successfully integrate the blood.


    "How can I lose my luck!" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The tyrant over there, Bimeng, was besieged by hordes of blood, because he was too big to take care of his surroundings, and his body was thrown up by several blood spirits.


    Zhou Wen was about to go up to save the tyrant Bimeng, but suddenly he saw the blood on the tyrant Bimeng, a **** crown appeared on his head, his mouth wide open and sucked around the circle. .


    The blood spirits around were sucked into the big mouth like bottomless deep sea, and even chewed without chewing, swallowed directly into the abdomen.


    "Metamorphosis" is also a fear level. Zhou Wen feels that the tyrant is more destructive than Mongolia, and he should be even stronger than him.

 Chapter 1411： Big bang

    Finally, the killing of the tyrant Bimeng disturbed the Kui Niu in the stone temple. The gate of the stone temple was opened, and the Kui Niu was lying in the door.


    Rumble!


    Tyrant opened his mouth with big mouth and wanted to rush to swallow the Kui Niu, but before he rushed to the Kui Niu, his body was collapsed by the blood of the thunderous roar of thunder, and the bones of his body continued to shatter.


    Just rushed to the stone temple, the body of the tyrant Bi Meng exploded, flesh and blood splashed everywhere, and finally failed to carry the sonic attack of the Kui Niu.


    "After all, it''s still a fear-level body. Compared with the real natural disaster level, the body strength and defense are much worse, but the attack power of the tyrant Bimont should be infinitely close to the natural disaster level. With its glove form, it should be There is an opportunity to kill Kui Niu. "Zhou Wen was not frustrated that Tyrant Bimon was not Kui Niu''s opponent.


    Directly refreshed with a drop of blood, resurrected the tyrant Bimeng in the game, and entered the Yangcheng again. This time Zhou Wen turned the tyrant Bimeng into a glove and put it on his hand.


    A black glove wrapped Zhou Wen''s palm. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the shape of Tyrant Bi Meng''s glove turned out to be a little different from before.


    Used to have two spikes like horns at the front of the fist, but now, the spikes have become four, but they have become much smaller, like four fangs extending from the knuckles.


    Zhou Wen''s punch, the four fangs will be the first to penetrate the enemy''s body.


    And fangs appear black and red, it seems to contain highly toxic, it should be caused by fangs skills.


    Zhou Wen rushed all the way and screamed the Kui Niu again. Kui Niu roared from the stone temple, but unfortunately, Zhou Wen could not be hurt. Some Zhou Tian killed the shield, and even the horrible sonic attack was trapped. Within the circulation space, Zhou Wen could not be reached.


    Waiting for the Kui Niu to come out of the stone temple, Zhou Wen took advantage of the gap after it roared, teleported to its back, and the tyrant''s glove hit his neck directly.


    The cranial bones of ordinary creatures will be harder, but the neck will be relatively fragile. Zhou Wen''s fist bombarded it. The four fangs on the front of the tyrant''s glove directly broke through the cow''s cowhide and stabbed into the flesh. Among.


    "Roar!" Kui Niu Yang Tian made a bitter cry, and at the same time burst out a sonic attack.


    Zhou Wen has teleported to the distance. After the sound waves of Kui Niu passed by, he moved to the back of Kui Niu again, and punched him into the neck of Kui Niu again.


    Bang Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, disappearing and appearing around Kui Niu, disappearing and reappearing. Fist wrapped in tyrant''s glove, bombarded Kui Niu''s neck again and again.


    Buffalo cow continued to explode the sound wave attack, but there was Xiao Zhoutian killing, but Zhou Wen could not be injured, so he could only be beaten passively.


    From a certain point of view, Xiaozhou Tianshen Array is far better than Tianyi ��s dodge. Tianyi can only evade single attacks, but Xiaozhou Tianshen Array can even block ranged attacks.


    However, if the strength of strength exceeds the limit that Xiaozhou Tianshen Array can withstand, then Xiaozhou Tianshen Array is not as easy to use as 100% evasion of Tianyi.


    Tyrant''s glove''s attack power can indeed hurt Kui Niu, but it is not easy to kill with a few punches.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that with the self-healing ability of the Kui cow, it would take more time to kill it, but soon Zhou Wen discovered that the wounds caused by the fangs on the front end of the tyrant''s boxing glove continuously shed black blood, and the self-healing ability of the Kui cow It seems that it has been reduced a lot, and the speed of self-healing can not keep up with the injuries caused by Zhou Wen.


    The neck of the cow was full of holes, and the bones had been broken in many places. Under the rage, a thunder roared from the sky, and the sound wave impacted the entire dimensional field of Yangcheng.


    Unfortunately, still unable to break through Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation. After it roared, Zhou Wen teleported to its back again, punching it on its already **** neck.


    Click!


    The bones of the cows that had already broken in many places could no longer bear the fracture, and their heads sagged directly.


    Even so, Gao Niu was still not dead, his fierce one-legged leap, wanted to hit Zhou Wen with his body.


    Unfortunately, it couldn''t touch Zhou Wen when it was healthy, not to mention that now his neck is broken and even his voice can''t be heard.


    Zhou Wen bombarded continuously, and for more than half an hour, Gao Niu''s body finally fell down, and then he heard a jingle, and several crystals burst out.


    "I''m going! It''s burst!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Zhou Wen probably glanced and saw that there were crystals of vitality, crystallization of body and strength, and the values ??exceeded 100, and one of the crystals with Kui Niu''s light and shadow was the most conspicuous.


    "Unfortunately, there was no explosion of associated eggs." Zhou Wen picked up the crystallization of the Kui cattle skill, but the other attributes were not crystallized. Instead, he let the tyrant appear out of shape, and absorbed those attributes. .


    The attributes of Tyrant Bimon are 82 points. After absorbing one crystal of vitality, physique and power, the attributes have reached 99 points, only the speed attribute is dissatisfied.


    The tyrant''s attributes are stronger than Meng, and the attack power will be stronger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will also be good for Zhou Wen''s killing of natural disaster creatures in the future.


    There is still a crystal of vitality on the ground. After Zhou Wen absorbed it himself, the strength attribute reached 99. Like the tyrant Bimon, he could not break through the three digits.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to study the crystallization of Kui''s skills, but found that there was something on the ground. It was a black-and-white stone intertwined, which was not conspicuous in itself, and there were three words "reincarnation stone" on it.


    "Finally, the reincarnation stone is finally here!" Zhou Wen remembered that there was also a reincarnation function in the game, but he never played out the reincarnation stone, and he didn''t know what the reincarnation stone was for.


    Researched the information of samsara, Zhou Wen''s expression became strange.


    "The reincarnation stone was just able to beat the pets back to the state of the spawn, but what''s the use? The pets I cultivated were finally back to the state of the spawn, then it would have to be re-cultivated again, it would be a waste. Time and energy. "Zhou Wen looked at the reincarnation stone in his hand and did not know for a while whether he should be happy or sad.


    The things in the game can''t be taken out again. If the copy is refreshed, it will disappear with it. If it is not used now, the reincarnation stone can only disappear.


    "Sometimes a reincarnation stone broke out, so always try it." Zhou Wen thought about it and planned to take a less important companion pet to try. In addition to changing the companion pet back to the companion egg state, the reincarnation stone also has What role.


    Zhou Wen looked at his associated pet, selected one of them, and fed it to the reincarnation stone. After eating the reincarnation stone, the body suddenly appeared black and white in the body, like a twisted vortex, After sucking in the body of the companion pet, it quickly shrank into a companion egg.

 Chapter 1412： tripod

    Originally, Zhou Wen thought about trying to find a companion pet, but later considering that the reincarnation stone is so explosive, it seems that it should not be so wasteful. After thinking about it, I still found a relatively useful companion pet, Dawei King Kong. To experiment.


    After the Dawei King Kong became a companion egg, Zhou Wen looked at its properties.


    King Kong: Where the fetal level (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Great Majestic Horn, Thunder Wrath, Don''t Fall Down, Buddha Flame.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "Although the previous Dawei King Kong Bull was mythical, it didn''t have an evolvable attribute. Now that it has an evolvable attribute, it will have a chance to break through the mythical level in the future. It turns out that the reincarnation stone had this effect." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought The reincarnation stone may not only have such a little effect. Perhaps there is no effect he can''t see now. After all, the Dawei King Kong has become an ordinary fetal grade, and many things cannot be seen.


    But the siblings of the four skills of antenatal fetuses are also among the best in the antenatal class.


    Re-incubated the Dawei King Kong Bull, and then Zhou Wen began to study the skill crystallization of the Kui cow.


    Kui Niu crystal: need phonological fear ability, vitality 99, physical body 99.


    This requirement is not high, but Zhou Wen has any phonological phobia ability. He remembers that those phonological skills in the past all required spatial ability. How to succumb to cattle only requires phonological ability, which makes him lose the possibility of absorption. .


    Although some of them were reluctant to crystalize this skill, they could not absorb it, and Zhou Wen had to throw it away.


    Anyway, now that he has the ability to kill cows, there is still a chance to brush it out in the future, and it wo n��t be too distressing.


    After was packed, Zhou Wen walked towards the stone temple.


    This Yangcheng is so weird, it is certainly not an ordinary dimension field, maybe there is no peer baby.


    If there is any treasure, it is estimated to be within the stone temple, and the other places are blood bone temples, there should not be much difference.


    Came to the stone temple, the small Zhou Tian killing outside Zhou Wen opened, stood at the door and looked inside.


    The furnishings in the ancient temple are very simple, only the simple furnishings such as the Shitai stone case, and the ornaments and utensils in it are basically stone.


    But only a bronze tripod was placed on the stone platform, which seemed to be incompatible with the surrounding stone tools.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the copper tripod, and saw that the tripod was engraved with patterns of mountains and rivers, and those mountains and rivers seemed familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere.


    "Is this thing a Kyushu tripod?" Zhou Wen thought of the legend about Dayu.


    After Dayu harnessed water, he established the first hereditary dynasty "Xia" in the history of the Eastern District, so Dayu was also called Xia Yu.


    The princes of all parties competed to present gifts, gathered the copper of the world in Yangcheng, Dayu melted the copper of the world in a furnace, cast the Jiuzhou Ding, Ding Kyushu, completed the unprecedented merits of the world.


    This is Yangcheng, and there is such a mouthful of bronze tripods in the stone temple, and as far as Zhou Wen knows, every mouth of the Jiuzhou tripod is engraved with the famous mountains and rivers of the state, exotic animals and birds.


    The pattern on the bronze tripod looked familiar. It should be a famous mountain and river beast, only because the engraving is more abstract, Zhou Wenyi couldn''t match the number at one time.


    However, there are nine Kyushu tripods. Zhou Wen looked at the stone temple several times, and there was only one such tripod, and no other eight tripods were found.


    "If it is a Kyushu tripod, it should be a big baby!" Zhou Wen, with Xiao Zhoutian killed in battle, walked carefully into the ancient temple.


    Listened to the continuous scan of the stone temple, and found nothing unusual. Zhou Wen turned around the stone temple with the small Zhoutian killing circle, and there was no danger.


    "It''s strange, is there only a natural disaster-grade cow in Yangcheng?" Zhou Wen was very suspicious.


    Although the Scourge-class Kui Niu is already very strong, but Dayu has killed so many monsters in the mountains and seas, so many blood spirits, here is his old nest, and there should not be only one Scourge-level creature guarding.


    "I remembered. It is said that Xia Yu later moved the capital away from Yangcheng. Could it be said that the other eight port Dings were also removed? Only such a port Ding and a guarded Kui Niu were left?" Zhou Wen guessed secretly, at the same time Reach out to touch the bronze tripod.


    Whether or not this bronze tripod is a Kyushu tripod, if it can appear in such a place and be enshrined in a stone temple, it is certainly not a mere thing.


    Zhou Wen carefully touched the copper tripod, but when the fingertip reached the position of the copper tripod, he didn''t touch anything, and the fingertip penetrated directly.


    Zhou Wen was flustered first, then reacted, and reached out and touched a few of Tong Ding. As a result, the Tong Ding seemed to be a virtual shadow, and his arm shuttled randomly inside, completely unable to touch Tong Ding.


    "This bronze tripod and the stone knife of the Vulcan Terrace should be the same kind of thing, and it can only be touched in reality." Zhou Wen looked at Tongding, his expression was a little complicated.


    There are several similar things that Zhou Wen has seen. That''s a terrific thing. The stone knife on the Vulcan platform is even wanted by the emperor, but unfortunately not everyone can pull it out.


    Zhou Wen was also able to pull out the stone sword after practicing the King of Man. Without practicing the King of Man, it is impossible to pull out the stone knife even if he has great strength.


    "Although I know that these things are treasures, but these things should be the things that suppress the dimension field, if they are really taken away, I am afraid that it will immediately cause chaos." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    He even speculated that if Tongding was really taken away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blood-bone temples in Yangcheng would become real resurrection of Shanhaijing creatures, if so, it is estimated who will come and die, do n��t Said Luoyang, the entire Federation will be finished.


    The real Shanhaijing creatures are not comparable to those of the blood.


    "Forget it, let''s not cause trouble." Zhou Wen gave up his plan to go to the real city of Yangcheng to take trips, and turned around in the stone temple for a few times. He didn''t find anything good, so he had to quit the copy of Yangcheng and continue to brush. Another copy.


    In a hall in the holy place, many saints knelt on the ground. On the throne of the hall, a sacrificial armor was sitting, surrounded by holy light, like a holy god.


    It was only the helmet and face shield that covered his face. He couldn''t see his appearance. He could only feel his holiness and power. People could not help but worship it.


    "Venus'' companion pets must be owned by the Holy Land, who wants to bring it back?" The strong man like the Holy Spirit glanced at the saints and said lightly.


    "I''m willing to go." All the saints raised their heads and petitioned to go, and only one saint still knelt there on one knee and kept his head down silently.


    "Xiao, don''t you want to?" The Holy Spirit''s eyes fell on the saint and asked with interest.


    "Not unwilling, but not." Xiao still lowered his head, but his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I said you can, you can." The Holy Spirit got up and walked down to the jade platform, came to Xiao''s front, stretched out his right palm, put it in front of Xiao and said, "Can you believe it?"


    "Believe." Xiao raised his head at this moment, his eyes firm, his right hand extended, and put it in the palm of the Holy Spirit.


    A little strange light rose between the palms of the two.

 Chapter 1413： Taisui

    Zhou Wen holds a metal ball in his hand and is taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    This metal ball is a reward for flying out of the Golden Palace after he broke through the Venus dimension field. I heard that it was a companion egg.


    But Zhou Wen tried to incubate, but he didn''t respond at all. He took photos with his mobile phone, and he didn''t respond. He couldn''t put it in the game and could not see its information.


    "Is this thing really a companion egg?" Zhou Wen was a little skeptical.


    However, I heard that every creature that has passed the level can get a metal ball. Only the last winner will get the metal ball.


    Although other metal **** will also produce associated pets, it is difficult to guarantee the level and quality. It may have a good level, but it may also be a very low-level associated pet.


    "If this is really a companion egg, it is impossible for the mysterious mobile phone to not respond to it. And it is also the first, but the difference is successive. Venus should be difficult to distinguish who is the last first, just give him the companion egg ..." Thinking about it, I think that this metal ball may not be a companion egg, but a carrier. Only when who is the first to be separated, Venus will inject the real strongest companion pet into one of the metal balls.


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s own guess.


    Put away the metal ball, Zhou Wen was preparing to brush the copy, but suddenly felt a strange burning coming from his body, carefully sensed, and found that the burning came from Taisui.


    "Is Tai Sui promoted?" Zhou Wen was very happy in his heart. Upon closer inspection, it was really Tai Sui''s evolution.


    Used my cell phone to read Tai Sui''s information, and indeed got promoted to fear level.


    Tai Sui: Fear level (evolvable).


    Fate: Fate is too old.


    Life Soul: Twelve Taishin God.


    Wheel of fortune: longevity species.


    Fear: Taisui God.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skill: Tu Dun.


    Associated state: mimicry.


    It seems that there is not much change except for one more fear.


    Calling Tai Sui out, still the white and tender appearance, like a white rubber ball, rolling around on the ground, jumping around, people who do n��t know think it ��s a children ��s toy ball, I ca n��t imagine it. This turned out to be a fear-associated pet.


    "Tai Sui itself has good defensive power and super self-healing ability, but its attack power is too weak. Apart from having a strong restraint effect on microorganisms, it has no great lethality for larger creatures. Now this Tai Sui God skills, aren''t they also for microbes? "Zhou Wen ordered Taisui to use his fear ability.


    Zhou Wen was thinking that when the feared Tai Sui would be different, he would see the golden light on Tai Sui.


    "It''s dazzling!" Even Zhou Wen had to cover his eyes with his hands, and the light was so dazzling.


    Zhou Wen was thinking: "Look at this movement, after the age of fear, there should be a big change? Shouldn''t it be a human figure directly? What would it look like if it became a human figure? Look at its original appearance, change The adult form should also be a white and fat look, maybe a big fat boy ... this is not right, its fear is too old God, can be called a god, should be a very powerful existence? Look at this golden light , Maybe a handsome **** in golden armor ... "


    Zhou Wen thought, the golden light on Tai Sui had gradually dimmed, and soon disappeared completely, revealing Tai Sui''s real body.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and almost didn''t vomit blood. Tai Sui was still the chubby ball, let alone a humanoid figure, and there was no change in size.


    Zhou Wen turned around Tai Sui a few times, and finally found that Tai Sui''s body had a golden symbol. That symbol Zhou Wen didn''t recognize, it felt a bit like a musical note, but it was not exactly the same.


    "Attack!" Enter the copy of Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen let Tai Sui launch an attack, and see what changes after the fear.


    Although the appearance has not changed much, maybe the inner has become very powerful. The golden symbol may emit a terrifying laser or something.


    Tai Sui received Zhou Wen ��s order and immediately bounced hard, rushing towards a group of fake fairies on Lutai.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Taisui violently bounced on each fake fairy, and the speed was really fast. Like a billiard ball, he bounced several times on each fake fairy.


    Zhou Wen watched Tai Sui bounce back, and the fake immortals stood there one by one, and secretly said: "After Tai Sui''s promotion, does it have a strange attacking power and can kill people invisible, as long as it touches it? Kill it? In this case, you earn it. "


    Was thinking about it, those fake immortals suddenly moved, and they didn''t die at all.


    Not only did not die, but also became more brutal, screaming one by one, rushing towards Tai Sui like a violent runaway.


    ��!


    One of the fake immortals kicked Tai Sui out with one foot.


    "I rely on ... what the **** ... let alone become stronger ... how do I feel this is getting weaker ... Those fake fairies are also fox demon and chicken spirits, UU reading is myth at most It ��s just ... "Zhou Wen really wants to vomit blood now.


    Originally hoped that after Tai Sui was promoted to fear level, he would be able to transform qualitatively and become his important combat power.


    "I really did!" Zhou Wen shot and killed the fake fairy on Lutai.


    However, Zhou Wen still found some problems. The combat effectiveness of these fake immortals seems to be much stronger than before. This situation has not been discovered before.


    "Does it mean that Tai Sui''s fearful power has the effect of strengthening combat effectiveness? But how can this effect be blessed on the enemy?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Fortunately, Tai Sui ��s attack power is not very good, but its physical strength is indeed the top of the fear level. After being kicked out, there was no injury, and it rebounded quickly.


    Zhou Wen asked the Scarlet villain to touch Tai Sui, and wanted to try it out. Tai Sui really has the effect of enhancing combat effectiveness. If it touches it, it can enhance the combat effectiveness. That is a very good auxiliary ability.


    The Scarlet villain met Tai Sui, and suddenly felt a strange power blessing on his body. The feeling was indescribable, as if he were possessed by the gods.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet villain to kill Lutai all the way, and he killed all the fake immortals, as well as the nine-headed pheasant essence and the pipa essence. He felt that his speed, strength and other aspects have been greatly blessed. Even the skills have become fierce, more than doubled than usual.


    "The ability of Tai Sui can be enhanced in all directions, which is very strong!" Zhou Wen couldn''t close his mouth from sad to happy.

 Chapter 1414： Tai Sui symbol

    "Tai Sui has enhanced capabilities for skills, even fearful abilities, along with the accompanying pet equipment on his body has also been blessed. In this state, my speed and strength can even be comparable to those of natural disasters. Power, is it possible to kill the natural disaster of Venus? "Zhou Wen felt that he really had to take off this time.


    Has such a powerful blessing ability as Tai Sui, he can completely do the hard work positively and natural disaster level, maybe he will not fall in the wind.


    Under the blessing of Tai Sui and the disqualified, Zhou Wen can even teleport seamlessly, and the chance of finding natural disaster creatures in the copy of Venus will be much greater.


    The so-called seamless teleportation is actually that there is almost no casting time between skills. Under the continuous teleportation, it can be almost always in the teleportation state. It is impossible for others to attack Zhou Wen and cannot lock his position. , Ca n��t even see him.


    If the natural disaster creature can''t see him, coupled with the ability to quickly teleport to find the target, there is a great chance to find the location of the natural disaster creature.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen just brushed a copy of Venus, and finally died, and can only wait for the copy of Venus to refresh tomorrow.


    "My Taisui baby, you are so excellent." Zhou Wen held up the chubby Taisui and felt that he was too happy. There was a Taisui by his side. The general natural disasters, he really did not pay attention.


    In case of emergency, Zhou Wen took Tai Tai to the bottom of Lutai and wanted to try a few times to avoid calculation errors.


    Taisui''s ability is really unequivocal. Zhou Wen has been killing and killing all the way. The fear-level creatures that had to be scrapped by hands and feet were now directly killed. The pleasure that made Zhou Wen was a little fascinated.


    However, when he arrived there, he would be activated. Even if he was too blessed, the villain would soon be besieged to death.


    Although there are Xiao Zhoutian''s killing shields, after the four idol-like guys are activated, the demon holding the umbrella will hold a big umbrella in his hand, and thousands of pearls will radiate like a vortex, filling the entire space. Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array would be affected and unable to function normally.


    Then Zhou Wen was surrounded by Europe and died. All four of these guys are natural disasters, and they are still the top ones. Any one has a very special ability, which makes Zhou Wen very greedy and can''t kill them all. , Burst out the associated eggs.


    "No wonder Lord Emperor asked me to steal the beads before, these four guys are really fierce enough." Zhou Wen had stolen beads on that umbrella before, and I didn''t know they were so fierce then.


    Is temporarily unable to beat the four generals of the Devil''s House, but Zhou Wen has no idea to fight them now, and still mainly kills the natural disaster creatures on Venus.


    As long as he can kill that natural disaster creature, sooner or later he will be able to explode the natural disaster associated pets, and when he has the must-kill seventh bomb, he will be able to sneak attack and kill the demon four generals.


    "As long as you get the companion pet on Venus and want to kill the natural disaster creatures, it will be much more convenient." Although Zhou Wen also wanted to fight the cow''s idea, helplessness never burst out.


    After the resurrection, Zhou Wen went to brush other copies, and then fell asleep. When he woke up, the copy of Venus had been refreshed.


    "Kill me so many times, let me kill it again." Zhou Wen took Tai Sui into the copy of Venus, so Tai Sui entered a state of fear.


    Between a flash of golden light, Tai Sui entered a state of fear, and golden symbols appeared on his body.


    Zhou Wenzhi was proud, and he wiped out all the metal guards in his hand, and he was not in a hurry to use Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation. Anyway, there was a blessing from Tai Sui. Xiao Zhoutian killed the formation almost instantaneously, no need to prepare in advance. Satisfied place.


    The Golden God of War appeared, and Zhou Wen wanted to kill it with a wave of hand, but suddenly felt something was wrong.


    I was so excited just now that Zhou Wen hadn''t paid much attention. Now he summoned Jian Wan to come out. He wanted to kill the Golden God of War, but he found that his speed of calling Jian Wan was much slower.


    ��!


    The bullet of the Golden God of War came out. Zhou Wen wanted to dodge, but his body movement was much slower. He failed to hide and was hit directly by the bullet.


    Even Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that with his physical quality, even if he was shot hard, that frozen bomb could not freeze his body.


    But this frozen bomb hit the scarlet villain, and even frozen his body, Zhou Wen couldn''t move at all.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The Golden God of War continuously fired, one by one frozen bombs hit the Scarlet villain, and finally the Scarlet villain''s body was crushed into a piece of ice, and the game screen also became black.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, only feeling incomparable shame.


    Even before he was promoted to the fear level, he was able to kill the Golden God of War. Now that he was promoted to the fear level, he was killed by the Golden God of War, which is a shame.


    "Taishui ... There is a problem ..." Zhou Wen was reborn with blood, opened the game again, and carefully looked at Taisui.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that the golden symbol on his body was different from yesterday''s after he became too scared. It seemed very similar at first glance. UU reads the book www.uukananshu.com, but it is indeed somewhat different.


    Zhou Wen tried it again, and it turned out that the problem was with Tai Sui. After touching Tai Sui this time, instead of being blessed, he was weakened. If he is **** his head, he ca n��t even do the average fear level. .


    Let Tai Sui receive the state of fear, and then use it again. This time there is no golden light, and the symbol is still on his body.


    Zhou Wen studied for a long time, and finally found that the symbol on Tai Sui was not fixed. After twenty-four hours, that is, after twelve hours, using the fear ability again, the symbol on Tai Sui changed.


    The symbol this time is different from the previous two. After Zhou Wen touched it, it was not strengthened or weakened, but no matter what dimensional creature he killed, even the dimensional crystal was not exploded, let alone the accompanying eggs. .


    "Brother, do you play with me? You tell me honestly, how many kinds of broken symbols do you have? Get me the first symbol." Zhou Wen threatened Taisui.


    Tai Sui still jumped around there, and couldn''t understand Zhou Wen''s words at all.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to touch it again until he had figured out how many symbols there are in Tai Sui, and what role each symbol has.


    When Zhou Wen studied too old, the Rubik''s Cube lit up again, the picture of Venus appeared, and someone challenged the Venus dimension field.


    This time it was really a person. Zhou Wen saw that person and immediately recognized it. That person is the Saint Xiao, but the current Xiao seems to be different from the Xiao he saw before.


    The whole person of Xiao exudes a kind of holy atmosphere, as if he has just been washed by the Son of the soul.

 Chapter 1415： Unique 1st

    "Xiao is a representative of the Holy Land. Since he appeared in the field of Venus dimensionality, he will definitely be able to break through, but he doesn''t know what way it will be." Zhou Wen secretly speculated in his mind how Xiao will clear the Venus dimensionality.


    Theoretically, Xiao is only a level of fear, and it is only possible to clear customs by using some special skills.


    But holy places are holy places after all. There is the only place on earth that is not bound by the rules of the earth. The strong men of different dimensions are in the holy place and can control their own power at will.


    Although they dare not leave the holy place, but they can give the saints help, but not ordinary people can imagine.


    Is actually not just Zhou Wen, all major forces are also paying attention to every move of the Holy Land.


    After all, the Holy Land was the earliest force to rule the earth. Although the sacred lands of the six major families violated the Yin and Yin struggles, the Holy Land lost its absolute control over the earth, but no one dared to underestimate the influence of the Holy Land on the earth.


    Has gradually separated from the six families controlled by the Holy Land. Until now, they have not dared to stand out blatantly and say that they have betrayed the Holy Land.


    Now everyone wants to know how much power and influence the Holy Land can have on earth without the support of the six major families.


    Under the attention of many people, Xiao entered the field of Venus dimension.


    The metal guards that appeared at the beginning were naturally nothing for the strong level of Xiao. No one would think that the metal guards could do anything to Xiao. People really wanted to see how Xiao resisted the natural disaster-level bullets. .


    But what happened next, still surprised a lot of people.


    The metal guard did not attack Xiao, as if he was there.


    Xiao looked at the metal guard without any movement, but the metal guard suddenly pointed his muzzle at himself.


    Da da! Da da!


    The metal guard beat his own body.


    "Entity control or mind control?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "The body of the metal guard does not seem to be controlled, and the possibility of mind control is relatively high." An Sheng said.


    "Can you be sure?" Zhou Wen asked An Sheng.


    "No." An Sheng smiled and shook his head bitterly: "Let''s look at it later, maybe you can see some clues."


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhang Yuzhi of the Zhang family are also discussing this question, and there is also no answer.


    In fact, the major forces are also studying and analyzing, and there is no result.


    Groups of metal guards rushed out, but they also just rushed out, and none of the metal guards shot at Xiao.


    Next, all the metal guards raised their guns and pointed their muzzles at themselves. Soon all suicides succeeded, and metal fragments fell to the ground.


    After the Golden God of War rushed out, Zhou Wen originally thought that Xiao should not be so easy to pass, but then, the Golden God of War even committed suicide with a gun.


    This time, the entire Confederation seemed to be fried.


    "Who is this person? How come I haven''t seen it before, it is too strong."


    "This is too perverted, even without moving the hand, the opponent committed suicide, is he a god?"


    "It looks like he is stronger than Xian, Yuedu and Zhouwen before."


    "Now it is too early to say that he is strong, and let the Golden God of War commit suicide is nothing. If he can make the disaster-level creatures also commit suicide that day, it is really amazing."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the general public only knew that Xiao''s performance was strong, but no matter how strong it was, no one said it.


    But when the major forces saw the Golden God of War commit suicide, they were startled, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Can make the fear-level golden **** of war commit suicide, such a power, so that the people who really understand are thrilled.


    Be aware that the strongest combat power among human beings is the level of fear other than immortals. If the level of fear sees Xiao and commits suicide, then Xiao can almost destroy all forces alone.


    "It''s impossible to be so strong? There must be some restrictions." Xia Xianyue said, looking at the Rubik''s Cube screen with a look of surprise.


    "It looks like there are no restrictions." Xia Liuchuan also frowned.


    Nowadays, the Holy Land''s control over the major families is getting weaker and weaker. Not only the Xia Family, but also the six major families are trying to completely get rid of the Holy Land''s control over them.


    But seeing Xiao''s performance today, they made the fear in their hearts deeper.


    Like the previous metal guards, the six Golden Gods of War were all suicides. None of the Golden Gods of War shot Xiao at one shot, and their bullets hit themselves.


    The sirens on the six doors sounded at the same time, which also made the suspicious people recover. They all stared at Xiao, wondering if Xiao''s power was effective for the natural disaster-level creatures, would that natural disaster-level creature shoot at Xiao .


    Xiao did not hear the siren, and walked toward the door of the passage.


    He didn''t walk fast, he seemed to be taking a walk, and ignored the harsh alarm sounds.


    People''s hearts also followed his footsteps up and down, and he was shocked to find that Xiao had walked into the passageway, but he never heard the gunshots.


    "No .... Even natural disaster-grade creatures can affect ..." Zhou Wen''s face changed a little bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He doesn''t know how Xiao did it, but now it looks like Xiao is really scary .


    And he is undoubtedly Xiao''s enemy. If Xiao now comes to the door, Zhou Wen does not know whether he can resist Xiao''s power.


    If you ca n��t resist, you will commit suicide like those golden gods of war, and then you will finish everything.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s expression also became dignified and abnormal, Xia Liuchuan stood up, staring at the Rubik''s cube picture without speaking, but his brows were wrinkled in the shape of Sichuan.


    Xiao is still walking towards the direction of the Golden Palace step by step, every step of the way, let people''s hearts jump with it, it seems to be counting his steps in general.


    Many people were expecting the gunshot, but until Xiao walked to the gate of the Golden Palace, he still did not hear the sound of the gunshot.


    The gate of the Golden Palace opened, and a metal ball flew out and fell into Xiao''s hands.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube returned to the ranking list, and the three characters of Saint Xiao appeared at the top of the ranking list, putting down Zhou Wen who had not been on the list for a long time.


    "Ah! I thought there were only five stars at most, how could there be six stars!"


    People were surprised to find that behind the three characters of Saint Xiao, there were six golden stars.


    Whether it is monthly reading, Zhou Wen, the fallen person or the immortal, using various methods to clear the customs will get a maximum of five stars, so people feel that there are at most five stars. .


    But the six golden stars behind Saint Xiao now clearly tell everyone that five stars is not the limit, and he is the only one.


    Including Zhou Wen, looking at Xiao''s name on the rankings, his expression became somewhat dignified.

 Chapter 1416： Do something for the world

    ||-& gt;-& gt;


    The latest website: "Six Stars, I don''t know if the catastrophe-level gunman is dead. I didn''t hear the sound of the gun. I guess it should be dead. If I kill the catastrophe-level gunman, should I have a chance to exceed six stars?" Zhou Wenxin secretly calculated.


    If other human beings get the first place, Zhou Wen may not be desperate, but the people who come out of the Holy Land get the first place, which can''t be tolerated anyway.


    Now Zhou Wen is more troubled about how to find the natural disaster-level gunman.


    It should not be difficult to kill him. The hard part is how to find him. Zhou Wen tried many times, exhausted various methods, and failed to find him.


    "The catastrophe-level gunman is likely to have the invisibility ability like the invisibility cloak, and it is still the advanced version of the invisibility ability, otherwise it should not escape the ears and ears of the truth, or some kind of ability to hide itself." Zhou Wen thought about it. , I can''t think of a way to find a natural disaster-level gunman.


    Everyone is talking about Xiao''s strong summit in the Federation. After all, it is the only six-star, which makes people rekindle their curiosity and longing for the Holy Land.


    "These people are really easy to be instigated. Yesterday I still vowed to learn from you to keep up with your pets. Today I was thinking about going to the Holy Land." Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen and sat on Zhou Wen''s sofa, said happily.


    Said An Sheng: "People aren''t like that. Faith, bottom line, and morality are not good. It''s easy to abandon."


    "Brother, don''t kill everyone with one shot, but I am a person with morality and bottom line, unlike those of ordinary people." Li Xuan immediately retorted.


    "That''s just because the benefits to you are not enough. If the benefits to you are large enough, it''s hard to say." An Sheng said.


    "Brother, you are doubting my character, no good can shake my moral bottom line." Li Xuan Zhengyi said awe-inspiringly.


    "Really? Then if your second brother is seriously injured, you will die. At this time, you will kill someone who has some hatred against you, but you will never die. You can let your second brother recover completely without death. You can''t kill Kill? "An Sheng asked.


    "This ..." Li Xuan hesitated a little.


    "For another example, all your family members of the Li family have fallen into the hands of murderous devil. If you don''t help him steal something, he will kill your whole family. Do you want to steal it?" An Sheng asked again.


    "I said brother, can you stop cursing me? Do you want me to succeed?" Li Xuan said depressedly.


    "I can think of you as good, but your enemies won''t. Human beings, the so-called belief and moral bottom line are relative, so if you want to have a moral bottom line, then you have to think more than others think Do too much, do n��t give yourself the chance to fall below the moral bottom line. How do you say that sentence? If you want to be a clean official, then you have to be more wicked than a corrupt official. ��An Sheng paused and said:�� Of course, There are also people who can keep their beliefs and bottom line under any circumstances, but I think that they are very few saints. It is better for us ordinary people not to let ourselves fall to that point, nor to test the moral bottom line of others. "


    "It makes sense, brother, I respect you a glass." Li Xuan seemed to agree with An Sheng''s words, poured a glass of wine for An Sheng, and touched a glass with An Sheng.


    "What the **** do you two want?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at them both, frowning.


    These two people have been sitting here for a long time, and they have been saying something that seems to mean something, and they don''t know what they want to do.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, isn''t this just a casual chat." Li Xuan smiled and continued to ask: "Lao Zhou, is there any plan to regain the number one?"


    "The two of you have been talking here for a long time, do you want me to go through the barrier again?" Zhou Wen seemed a little clear.


    An Sheng sighed: "Human beings are selfish and selfish creatures. There were former immortals of the Guardian Alliance, and now there is Xiao of the Holy Land. If we go on like this, I am afraid that everyone will want to turn to the Guardian of the Holy Land Contract, Will you still take those difficult paths? At this time, someone must stand up and attract them back. "


    "I don''t have that ability, you can find someone else." Zhou Wenzhan said with open hands.


    He really has no way to find the Scourge Gunner. He will be the same as last time, just get a five-star, and it is impossible to get a six-star.


    "You can''t do it, the emperor must do it." An Sheng said with a frowning eyebrow.


    "This time neither the Emperor nor the Emperor will do." The Xianxianjian is indeed very strong, but it is useless to find the Scourge-level gunman.


    Zhou Wen suddenly looked up and down at Li Xuan and said, "It''s strange, Ashen wants me to be the first. I can understand why you want me to be the first?"


    "You are not right, what do you think of me? I am also a good person, and I also want to do something for the world." Li Xuanzui said hardly.


    "No, this is not like you, there must be something here." Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan, and stared at Li Xuan a little hairy.


    "Don''t look at me like that, it''s scary, I really want to do something good for the world, but by the way, I want to earn some pocket money." Li Xuan couldn''t bear Zhou Wen''s eyes tortured, or showed his wind.


    "Pocket money? What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuanjian couldn''t hide it, so he said, "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that someone opened the game and bet on who is the ultimate Rubik''s Cube first. I put a heavy bet on you, no, it''s on the emperor."


    "Just for such a small amount of money, UU reading You want me to work hard, or are you not a human?" Zhou Wen scolded.


    "This is not a little money. After Xiao came out this time, the odds of other people have been much higher, especially those who have not been on the list. The emperor is one of them. If the emperor can get the first place, I will A lot of resources can be obtained. Note that it is resources, not money, people pay for resources, what bets are paid, "Li Xuan said.


    "Dare you buy this kind of disc? Are you afraid that others will run away with money?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Can''t run, the family of God opened the plate." Li Xuan was very determined.


    "You also bought it?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng.


    "I bought it a little bit." An Sheng said shyly.


    "How much is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Five hundred tons of Yuan Jing." An Sheng answered.


    "This is a little bit?" Zhou Wen was speechless, 500 tons of Yuan Jing, it is estimated that Luoyang can now take out the total amount of Yuan Jing.


    Although the Butterfly Valley where Zhuangzi Tomb is located has Yuanjing Mine, there is no way to mine it. It is not a specific time, and no one can enter, so I have not been able to get Yuanjing from there for the time being.


    "I really can''t win the first place now, ask yourself to be more blessed." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can''t care, we have." Li Xuan suddenly came to say this.


    The latest website:

 Chapter 1417： Unspeakable person

    "What do you guys do?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and An Sheng suspiciously. Apparently these two guys had already negotiated.


    Li Xuan said: "Actually, our family has been studying the methods of customs clearance, and we have come up with several methods, but the requirements are too high. No one in our family can reach such high requirements, but if it is replaced by you, then It''s different. "


    "What the **** is it?" Zhou Wenlao and Li Xuan around the bend.


    Li Xuan finally said simply: "You can stop the natural disaster bullets, and have enough power to kill the natural disaster creatures, and according to our family''s judgment, the flesh gunner''s body should not be too strong that day, so you already have The basic conditions for beheading him. Although Xiao is very strong, he is not able to kill the Scourge Gunner after all, but you can, so you have a chance to surpass him to get the first place. "


    "Your home you are talking about is your second brother Li Mobai? He is a good plan, let me go to work hard, he makes a profit at home." Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan and said: "Go back and tell your second brother, don''t think about it Good thing, I want to be able to kill the gunman that day, I have already killed him, and I still get him to take advantage of it? "


    "You listened to me, you are capable, but you can''t find the Scourge Gunman, right? Li Mobai has a way for you to find the Scourge Gunner." Li Xuan said quickly.


    "He has a way? What''s his way? He hasn''t even been to the Venus dimension field, so he knows how to find the Scourge Gunner? He wouldn''t want to pit me?" Zhou Wen was ten thousand unbelievers.


    He has been in the field of Venus for so long, and he has not been able to find the location of the Scourge Gunner. I really do not believe that Li Mobai, a person who dare not even enter the field of the Venus dimension, can see where the Scourge Gunner is.


    "You also know that my relationship with Li Mobai is not good, how could I help him to pit you, this time he really has a way for you to find the Scourge Gunner. Believe me this time, you meet him first, listen What he said, if it does n��t work, it ��s not too late to refuse him. ��Li Xuan seems confident in Li Mobai ��s method.


    "Do you also believe in Li Mobai?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng and asked.


    An Sheng shook his head and said: "I don''t believe Li Mobai, I only believe in the Warlord. It was the Warlord who sent back the news and asked me to cooperate with Li Mobai."


    "Are you sure the news came back from An Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen was a little suspicious.


    "It''s not wrong." An Sheng was very sure.


    Zhou Wen thought more and more that this was a bit wrong. He seemed to realize something, but he lacked a certain link and could not connect what he had thought of.


    "After Li Mobai''s physical problem, although it is being rebuilt, it must take a lot of time, and it will not be able to catch up so quickly. With his eyesight, it is hard to say whether he can see a catastrophe-level figure, let alone find a Proficient in hidden natural disasters, this is certainly not what he can do. "


    "And why did An Tianzuo want to cooperate with Li Mobai? An Tianzuo should be in the Holy Land at this time, how could he have contact with Li Mobai?"


    Zhou Wen combed it for a while, and suddenly his heart moved: "I know, if these things are true, then there must be a missing link. This link may be a thing or a person. If An Tianzuo discovered When the Scourge Gunner is there, he should tell Ansheng directly without collaborating with Li Mobai. In this way, it is likely that the Li Family found the Scourge Gunner, but Li Mobai is unlikely to have that kind of vision. It is also impossible to contact Antinzo in the Holy Land, then the remaining possibility is that the Li family has someone in the Holy Land. "


    Zhou Wenruo looked at Li Xuan and An Sheng thoughtfully. He could think of these things. I do n��t believe that Li Xuan and An Sheng could think of them. They could all think of them, but they did n��t say, so it only shows that this person ��s identity is very important. The Holy Land had to go to the news, even if it was not possible to say it out, and only this hint could be used to let Zhou Wen know that there was such a person.


    "Since that is the case, let me see Li Mobai first." Zhou Wen and An Sheng glanced at each other before saying.


    "He is already waiting outside the house, I will call him in." Li Xuan ran out.


    "Master, safety first, this is the last sentence returned by the Warlord." An Sheng said to Zhou Wen with a low voice.


    "It must be difficult to talk from the Holy Land?" Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng said: "Every saint has a special power. Their words and deeds, even if they are related to them, or even just mention them, may be perceived by those horrible beings in the Holy Land. . But the farther away from the Holy Land, the smaller the effect of this power. "


    Zhou Wen knew that he guessed right. I am afraid that the person ��s name is not even utterable. It ��s best not to mention it, then he should be one of the saints, and it ��s the real one, not Antinzo. Kind of counterfeit goods.


    "There is such a power, is it not easy for An Tianzuo to be discovered?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Master, please rest assured that the warlord has used a special method and has successfully entered the Holy Land without any danger for the time being." An Sheng still wanted to say something, but there was already a voice outside, it was Li Xuan and Li Mobai.


    "Even if the governor said that the Li family can be trusted, you must have your own judgment, young master, what can be done, what can not be done, you have to decide for yourself, not to be influenced by anyone. As long as you think there is a problem, whoever says Do n��t listen to anything, including me. Be loyal to yourself. ��An Sheng whispered the last sentence.


    Zhou Wen nodded, Li Xuan already brought Li Mobai in there.


    "Can I talk to Zhou Wen alone?" After Li Mobai came in, his eyes did not fall on Zhou Wen, but he looked at An Sheng and said.


    "Of course." An Sheng took Li Xuan out, closed the door of the room, and opened the defense system of the room.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in this place and in this situation." Li Mobai was so polite that he sat down on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Say something directly." Zhou Wen was not interested in chatting with Li Mobai.


    Li Mobai didn''t mind, but his body gradually changed. UU reading , his eyes became whiter and black pupils became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    At this time, Li Mobai had only white eyes, and the white ones were scary, even more terrifying than blind eyes.


    "Mythical Liquid?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. The breath on Li Mobai''s body was a bit strange. It seemed to be the result of using Mythical Liquid for promotion, but it seemed a little different.


    "Mythical liquid made by the eyes of the natural disaster-level creatures in the southern area." Li Mobai said.


    "Are you capable of killing natural disaster-level creatures?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It was beheaded in the process of being promoted to the Scourge level, and when it was made into Mythology Liquid, it can be counted as Scourge Level or not. I have not yet fully exerted the power of the Ghost God Eye Mythology Liquid, now it is only mythology level. Li Mobai answered.


    Li Mobai did not say that it was the ghost eyes that he beheaded. Zhou Wen can probably guess that it should be the undercover saint.


    "My ghost eyes can help you find where the Scourge Gunner is." Li Mobai continued.


    "Do you want to go through the barrier with me?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mobai and said.


    "No, according to my judgment, if two creatures go through the level together, the score will be lower than one creature. If you want to exceed Xiao, you can only go through the level alone." Li Mobai''s answer is somewhat out of Zhou Wen''s As expected.


    "Then how do you help me find the Scourge Gunner? After entering the field of Venus dimension, it is impossible to contact the outside." Zhou Wen said.


    "So, you have to take my eyes with me." Li Mobai said, then extended his finger and plunged into his own eyes, and the blood suddenly came out like a blooming flower.

 Chapter 1418： Countdown to the last time

    Zhou Wen watched Li Mobai dig out a pair of his eyeballs, and the crystal-clear snow-white eyes were held by Li Mobai in his palm, his hands were full of blood, and only blood was left in his eyes. hole.


    But Li Mobai''s expression was as calm as ever, as if what he just dug out was not his own pair of eyeballs, but nothing important.


    "I haven''t promised you yet? Can your eyes be put back?" Zhou Wen said in amazement.


    "Pretend not to go back." Li Mobai said lightly: "You will go, not because of the eyes in my hand, but because you are going to go."


    "Is it worth it?" Zhou Wen was silent for a moment, looking at Li Mobai and asked.


    Li Mobai was right, he was going to go, only because he couldn''t find the location of the Scourge Gunner, so he didn''t go.


    "It''s not worth it. It depends on what angle you look at. In my opinion, it''s very worthwhile." Li Mobai stretched the palm with two eyeballs in front of Zhou Wen: "I didn''t use the mythical fluid of the ghost''s eyes for long, the energy Little is absorbed, most of the power of the mythical liquid of ghost and **** eyes is hidden in the eyes. Pure white is the ghost eye, a little red is the god''s eye, under the touch of the ghost and god''s eyes, within ten miles of all creatures It ��s difficult to escape, and it ��s bound to be peeped into the direction. Then the ghost eye will naturally guide you. However, remember that the ghost eye can only be used once, and the power burst will be out of control after using it. If you ca n��t control it by then, Just ruin it. "


    "Why do these things?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand, why did Li Mobai do this, even if Xiao won the first place, it had no effect on their Li family, so why bother so desperately.


    "Because I don''t want to be forced to touch my bottom line one day, I can only do something in advance." Li Mobai got up and left, and his words were obviously followed by those that Li Xuan and An Sheng said before.


    The blood in Li Mobai''s orbit has coagulated and no longer bleeds, but the lost eyes can no longer grow out.


    "I send you." Zhou Wen held ghost eyes and wanted to help Li Mobai lead the way.


    "No, just without eyes." Li Mobai said lightly, and the man had walked out of the room.


    "You ... your eyes ... what''s going on?" Li Xuan saw Li Mobai coming out and found his blood hole-like eyes, and suddenly changed his face, pointing at Li Mobai''s eyes with incoherent words.


    "It was given to Zhou Wen." Li Mobai didn''t seem to care, and answered while walking.


    "You didn''t say that before, you said you would go to the barrier with Lao Zhou ..." Li Xuan exclaimed excitedly.


    "You are still so naive, isn''t it obvious? I lied to you." Li Mo walked toward the gate of the Warlord''s Palace without looking back.


    Lost his eyes and didn''t seem to have much influence on his actions, but looking at his still straight back, he always felt a little bleak.


    "I ... you ... me he ... your mother ..." Li Xuan wanted to hate and hate, his face was twisted, what he wanted to scold, but he didn''t know who to scold, and finally slapped on his face. Swollen, but his physique made his face recover instantly.


    "This is not to blame you, even without you, people like him, as long as they want to do it, they will do it after all, no one stops." An Sheng understood Li Xuan''s inner struggle at this time, patting his shoulder and comforted.


    "I went back." Li Xuan shook his head and left the governor''s palace in despair.


    When An Sheng returned to the room, Zhou Wen was holding the pair of ghost eyes.


    "Is Li Mobai an enemy or a friend?" Zhou Wen looked at An Sheng and asked with a complex look.


    "I don''t know." An Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This person, Li Mobai, I can''t see through. Even an adult warlord, I never dare to despise him. Master, you have to be careful."


    Zhou Wen nodded and put away the eyes of the ghosts and gods. He had the ability to protect himself, so he could try to see if the eyes of the ghosts and gods were useful.


    However, Zhou Wen did not plan to go now, he still wanted to wait until the soul mirror was promoted to the level of natural disaster before going to the barrier.


    And Li Mobai also said that the ghost eye can only be used once, but it does not need to be used immediately, and Zhou Wen himself needs to choose the right opportunity.


    "What exactly does Li Mobai want to do?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled, but he couldn''t figure out the key points.


    According to Zhou Wen ��s recent observations, the colorful glare from the Soul Mirror is converging. It should be about to be promoted to the level of natural disaster. At most three or five days, it will definitely be promoted.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to wait for a few days, but just after more than a day, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    This night, the Rubik''s Cube suddenly shined, people thought that someone had broken into the Venus dimension, but when they saw the picture on the Rubik''s Cube, they found that it was not the case.


    There are no other creatures appearing on the Rubik''s Cube''s screen, only a countdown is displayed. The seventy-two hour countdown is next to the leaderboard.


    Anyone can see that this is the last seventy-two hours. The Venus companion will choose its owner after seventy-two hours, and its owner is naturally the first one in the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. Bit.


    "Seventy-two hours, did the soul-mirror arrive?" Zhou Wen was also unsure, and he could only wait and see. If he could not really wait in the end, he could only take his luck with the eyes of ghosts and gods.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw the picture on the Rubik''s Cube changed, UU read www. uukanshu.com returned to the outside world of Venus dimension, and a figure had stood at the entrance, and it was that he had already passed the level before and got the ranking depraved.


    The fallen man broke through again. This time he not only opened the black book, but also the wings of a pair of mixed hair angels behind him, and also erupted into a terrifying radiance, making him look like a demon of the world.


    Everything that touches that glorious creature will instantly turn into dust, even the Golden God of War. When the Scourge-level bullet is still in the air, it has turned into dust and landed.


    The fallen man turned the seventh bullet of the mortal bullet into dust with an extremely arrogant attitude, and walked into the Golden Palace at the same time.


    But this time he only got five stars, although he had one more star than the last time, and ranked second, squeezing Zhou Wen, Xian and Yue reading, but after all failed to get six stars. .


    "Such terrible power, can''t even get six stars?"


    "In this way, Xiao''s six stars are really too strong."


    "This time, nine or nine of the accompanying pets of Venus will fall into Xiao''s hands."


    "After all, the Holy Land came out, the Holy Land is still strong."


    "I am afraid that no one can make six stars."


    There is a lot of discussion. Even such a powerful natural disaster-class creature can''t exceed Xiao''s ranking. Now, it seems that Xiao''s first place has stabilized. .


    No one has challenged humans again. Even immortals did not appear. It is estimated that it is difficult to reach six stars, and it is useless to go up. It simply gave up.


    Most of the day passed, and at noon, the Rubik''s Cube finally had a movement again, and the figure of Yueshu appeared again in the field of Venus dimension.

 Chapter 1419： Cant

    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the moon reading, and saw her temperament became more quiet and mysterious, and the hazy moonlight covered by clouds.


    Although she couldn''t see the real one, she couldn''t help being attracted by it. She could hardly remove her eyes from her. The more she couldn''t see it, the more she wanted to see it.


    "Monthly reading seems to have become stronger." Zhou Wen''s eyesight is no longer comparable to before. Under the blessing of the disqualified, coupled with the sensory enhancement given to Zhou Wen by Great Brahma, what he can perceive is more than ordinary fear The level is much stronger.


    Even if it is compared to some natural disaster level, it is not much worse.


    Monthly reading has not yet used power, but just the temperament changes in her body have already made Zhou Wen feel that she must have improved a lot.


    "It''s strange, how did she ascend? What is there in the big universe that will enable her to be ascended?" Zhou Wen thought secretly. Until now, Zhou Wen''s understanding of the big universe is still too little.


    In addition to guessing that each planet may be a companion egg, the big universe is a mysterious unknown place for Zhou Wen.


    Why do the natural disaster creatures on the earth go to the big universe once they are born? Why are such powerful natural disaster creatures like Yueshu who are in awe of the big universe and may even die.


    Until now, Zhou Wen has not figured out this problem.


    �� �� has entered the field of Venus Dimension at this time. The metal guard has not come and shot at her, and was suddenly bitten off by a white monster who appeared out of nowhere.


    The first half of the monster''s body looked like a white dog, but the body behind the forelegs twisted like a snake, looking very weird.


    After biting off the head of the metal guard, he directly swallowed the energy core of the metal guard, and then disappeared like that, just a moment before and after.


    "Is that the dog **** in a hundred ghosts at night?" When Zhou Wen studied the moon reading and the legend of the hundred ghosts at night, he learned a lot about the night reading of the ghosts in the myth system of the month, and recognized what it was at a glance. thing.


    The six doors opened wide, and the gangs of metal guards rushed out, but before they could shoot, the figure of the dog **** flashed again, biting the head of a metal guard.


    This time not only the dog **** appeared, but also the bridge Ji that Zhou Wen had seen before, emerged together with the wooden bridge, directly connected to a gate, and the metal guard appeared from the gate, after walking onto the wooden bridge, One by one, he seemed to be losing his mind, and he didn''t shoot. He walked toward Qiaoji like a fool.


    Hashihime stood on the bridge, wearing a floral kimono and holding a paper umbrella. Although he could not see his face because of the umbrella, he could only see a back view, but that beautiful figure was enough to attract people''s imagination.


    When the metal guard walked in front of Qiaoji, Qiaoji finally turned around. At the moment she turned around, the paper umbrella in her hand flew up, and that face was like a ghost, **** claws with fangs, A white face like powder, blood tears hung in the corners of his eyes.


    At the next moment, the ghost-like Qiao Ji was like a ghost, and wherever a pair of claws and ghost hands went, he pulled out the energy sources of the metal guards directly and crushed them into pieces.


    One ghost after another disappeared, the swarms of metal guards were slaughtered, and there was no need to read it yourself.


    After the appearance of the Golden God of War, he could not resist the offensive of those ghosts. He wanted to shoot, but there was a wraith-like ghost appearing on him, as if he were possessed, so that the body of the Golden God of War was out of control. Pull the trigger.


    ��!


    A ghost carrying a giant hammer, with a hammer down, directly smashed apart the body of the Golden God of War, and the energy source was also smashed.


    The six golden gods of war, among the ghosts that appeared and disappeared, were like six helpless orphans, and were soon killed.


    Yuedu walked towards the channel, and there were constantly ghosts around him, just like the **** team escorting the princess.


    Everyone is so addicted to watching, originally wanted to see how Yueshu would deal with natural disaster-grade bullets, and I do n��t know if those ghosts can resist natural disaster-grade bullets.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yuedu, who was escorted by Bai Gui, had not been attacked by natural disaster-grade bullets until she walked to the Golden Palace, and no bullets appeared.


    "The Goddess of Moon Reading is so strong that even the gunners were scared that day, and they dared not even shoot."


    "In this case, I don''t know whether the evaluation of the Rubik''s Cube is low or high?"


    "Has not been tested by natural disaster-grade bullets, the score should not be too high?"


    "Fart, the goddess of the moon reading is invincible, even the Scourge gunmen are scared to shoot, can''t the score be high? I think it must be six stars, and it is ranked higher than that of Xiao."


    People talked, but this time the gate of the Golden Palace did not open, nor did it fly out of the metal ball, but when the Rubik''s Cube screen switched back to the leaderboard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The golden star behind the name of the month reading changed from five It became six, but she still failed to surpass Xiao in her rankings, and only ranked second.


    "How could such a powerful force still surpass Xiao?" Zhou Wen was also surprised.


    He clearly saw that his monthly reading ability has definitely been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, he still failed to surpass Xiao''s ranking, indicating that Xiao''s power is more terrible than Zhou Wen thought.


    Zhou Wen thought, using the interstellar teleportation ability of the singularity universe, he came to Venus.


    Because the accuracy of transmission is much stronger than before, Zhou Wen appeared directly not far from the Venus dimension field, and saw the month reading that was about to leave.


    Moon reading also sensed the presence of someone. Turning around, it turned out that after discovering that it was Zhou Wen, he stood there and looked at him with a smile. The moon reading in white clothes appeared extremely beautiful and dusty on the universe background of nothingness and darkness. It seems that they all exude intoxicating halos.


    "Monthly reading, can you chat?" Zhou Wen said stepping forward.


    "No." The corners of Yuedu''s mouth slightly raised, and there was a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    Zhou Wenzheng was a little depressed, but saw that Yuedu had already walked in front of him, and said with a smile: "It''s just boring to talk, it''s better to do something else.".


    Said that Yuedu stretched out her slender white tender fingers and pressed it on Zhou Wen''s forehead, disappearing with Zhou Wen''s body in an instant.


    Zhou Wen thought that his space ability was already very strong, but at this time he found that the space ability of monthly reading was more delicate and delicate. During the process of space transmission, Zhou Wen hardly felt the fluctuation and shock caused by the space shuttle.

 Chapter 1420： Cruel universe

    When Zhou Wen was on the ground, he felt that his feet were soft, as if stepping on something very soft, he quickly flew up and stabilized his figure.


    Only then looked down. I saw a large meteorite below. The shape of the meteorite was like a bowl placed diagonally, and in the recess of the meteorite was a big soft bed.


    At this time of the month reading, he was already lying on the big bed, his body reclined, one hand on his cheek, looking at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "This is where you live?" Zhou Wen looked around curiously, seeing here is a meteorite belt, surrounded by strange-shaped meteorites.


    Except for the month reading and this bed, I can''t see anything with signs of life.


    "Yeah, what do you think?" Yue Reading said.


    "The environment is a little bit worse, why don''t you find a better place?" Zhou Wenhua just finished speaking, but she suddenly waved her sleeves when she read it, and the sleeves turned into a white silk ribbon, which directly wrapped around Zhou Wen''s body and put He pulled it down.


    Zhou Wen fell on the bed, his face slightly changed, and wanted to ask what Yue Reading did, but before he could say it, Yue Reading leaned sideways on him and covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Don''t talk." Yuedu''s pink lips were almost attached to Zhou Wen''s ears. The voice was so small that Zhou Wen couldn''t even hear it, and Zhou Wen''s ears were a little itchy.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel that the moon reading really used power, so he didn''t fight back, lay there quietly, and used the listening to detect around.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered the problem, just a short distance away from the meteorite belt, a huge beast was swimming.


    The beast looks like a devil fish, but it is many times larger than the devil fish on the earth, and the whole body is transparent like crystal, and there is a thin line of blue light in the body, like a human blood vessel network .


    On the weird creature, Zhou Wen felt a terrible breath and immediately held his breath.


    Don''t dare to mess with Zhou Wen''s things that he must fear even if he reads it every month.


    The beast swims in the meteorite group. On several occasions, it is less than one kilometer away from the meteorite where they are. The moon reading is as immobile as petrification, and Zhou Wen can only learn something.


    After a while, the beast gradually disappeared and disappeared into the distant meteorite group.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen could only feel that it was a dimensional creature, but he didn''t know what kind it was.


    "Scourge-level creatures have a lot more ranks than me. If they are found, maybe we will become food." Yue Du reclined next to Zhou Wen, with one hand on the cheek and the other hand just like before. Pressing Zhou Wen''s chest likewise did not mean to get up.


    "Ranking?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    "Although it is also a natural disaster level, but there are also differences, there is a huge strength gap between the ranks, and the field strength will also have a qualitative leap." Yue reading said.


    "What are the ranks?" Zhou Wen quickly asked, he didn''t know much about the natural disaster level, just take advantage of this opportunity to learn more, maybe you can find a way to promote the natural disaster level.


    "Human, Hell, and Heaven Realm respectively correspond to three different levels of domain power, and I am still at the level of the human domain." Yue Du answered.


    "We don''t have any natural disaster-level powerhouses at all? Why do we name natural disaster-level domains in the world?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled.


    According to his knowledge, it seems that there is no natural disaster that was promoted purely by human beings. Not to mention natural disasters, it seems that pure human myths have never been heard of.


    "How do I know that this is the ancient division of the ranks of natural disasters, if you want to know, you can go back to the endless years and go to find the answer yourself." Yue Yanyue continued: "Like me just born on earth The natural disaster creatures cannot reach the human level. The pure natural disaster rookie, I am now only the human level, but there are hell-level and heaven-level natural disaster creatures in the universe.


    "How come there are so many powerful natural disaster creatures in the universe?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning.


    "A part of it went out from the earth, and a part came out of those other planets." Yue reading said.


    "Is it like a dimensional creature on Venus? But a dimensional creature on Venus will not leave Venus. The so-called pet companion of Venus also has to reach a contract with other creatures to be able to leave Venus." Zhou Wen is not quite convinced, will So many natural disaster grades have reached a contract.


    "It''s true that you need to reach a contract, but there are also cases where you don''t need to reach a contract. For example, the life span of a planet has reached the end, that is, the companion pet inside has grown to the extreme. Even if you don''t need to contract with people, it will be destroyed by the planet Automatically born, then the born pet will become an unowned pet. And in general, this kind of pets grows for a long time, and their strength is very strong, most of them are born in heaven. Of course, have they reached At the end of life, the planet is accidentally destroyed, then the companion pets that come out will be less powerful. "


    After a pause, Yue Yue said: "Of course, some of them are contracted out, but only the creatures on the earth can contract with the companion pets. Those guys of different dimensions want to contract with the companion pets in the universe. It also needs to go through the body of the earth creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and so on, that is to say, the powerful natural disaster creature just now is actually a companion pet? "Zhou Wen suddenly reacted.


    "That''s right." Yuedu nodded slightly.


    "Then I should be able to contract with it?" Zhou Wen asked with wide eyes.


    If you can contract a natural disaster-level companion pet, it is really developed.


    "Of course, but this kind of unaccompanied pet is equivalent to wild beasts. It is different from domestic cats and dogs. It doesn''t like being restrained. As long as you are not afraid of being killed, you can try it." Yue read Sliding his finger on Zhou Wen''s cheek, squeezing his face with his finger, he continued with a smile: "Your face is so thick, maybe those powerful wild companion pets will be moved by your shamelessness, and you really also said with your contract indefinite."


    "Even so, the universe is also an excellent place for natural disaster creatures like you born from the earth. As long as you can contract several companion pets, your strength will be greatly improved. Why should you be so afraid?" Zhou Wen is still a little puzzled. .


    Even if there are a lot of natural disaster-grade creatures in the universe, but they should not be idle to chase other natural disaster creatures, right?


    "Do you know how natural creatures grow up?" Yue Reading asked without answering. .


    "I haven''t been promoted to a natural disaster level yet, I''m not sure." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Regardless of growth, the natural disaster level just needs to maintain its own existence, and it requires a lot of energy. The higher the rank, the more energy is needed, and the best way to obtain energy is to devour other natural disaster creatures." Yue If you read it, Zhou Wen suddenly understands the cruelty of the universe, and the survival competition is more cruel than the earth.

 Chapter 1421： Emperor

    Zhou Wen and Yue Reading chatted for a while and had a deeper understanding of the dangers of the universe.


    In addition to being likely to be preyed by other natural disaster creatures at any time, there is also a crisis of constant consumption of one''s own energy, and one must constantly replenish one''s own energy in order to maintain one''s own combat power.


    If the consumption is too high, it is not a problem of the decline of combat power, and it may even starve to death.


    In addition to hunting other natural disaster creatures, you can also obtain vitality from the dimension field on different planets. There is also an important source of vitality, that is, the associated pets bred in the planet.


    Zhou Wen realized at this time that natural disaster creatures such as Yuedu and the Fallen wanted to seize the companions of Venus. On the one hand, they wanted to enhance their strength, on the other hand, they might also be used as food.


    Is like a dragon and a tortoise. In fact, it is because it is too hungry, and the general energy can not meet its survival requirements, so it can only enter the dimension field to take risks.


    "Are you hungry?" Zhou Wen looked at Moon Reading strangely.


    Yue reading stared at Zhou Wen, and suddenly licked his lips with his tongue. This action surprised Zhou Wen and almost jumped out of bed.


    "Don''t be afraid, I haven''t planned to eat you yet. If you are so thin, even if you want to eat, you have to get fat before you eat." Yuedu Pou laughed out loud.


    Zhou Wen smiled embarrassingly. He also knew that if Yuewan wanted to eat him, he should have started already. There was no need to wait until now and tell him these things.


    "If you need it, I can provide you with some vitality crystals." Zhou Wen said.


    Yue reading looked at Zhou Wen and said: "The general energy crystallization does not have a great effect on the natural disaster level. It is the same as eating it. I need the natural disaster crystal, do you have it?"


    "No." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something, looked at Yue reading and said: "You enter the field of Venus second time, take the place with all your strength, just want to get the Venus companion pet as food? So, you should have arrived and need it The level of energy?


    "It is necessary to replenish vitality, but this time it seems to be impossible, that Xiao''s power should also be a human level, but the attributes are very peculiar, I am afraid it is difficult to exceed him." Yue reading said.


    "Besides the Venus companion pet, is there no place to replenish vitality?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s okay to hunt other dimensional creatures or associated pets, not all creatures are so strong, there are still some weaker guys, there are still opportunities." Moon God said with little concern.


    "Can you go to the moon? If there is anything I need to help, go to the moon to find the lady of Taiyin." Zhou Wen thought for a moment and said.


    "There should not be such a need." Yue reading said lightly.


    "Go if you need it." Zhou Wen got up and said, "I should go back. I''ll talk about it next time."


    After Zhou Wen used the teleportation to leave, Yuedu licked his lips again, rubbed his palms on his stomach, and said to himself: "I''m really hungry, and I don''t know how long I can last."


    After Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, he was planning **** the Scourge Gunners and win the Rubik''s Cube ranking first.


    After talking with Yue Yue, Zhou Wen found that the natural disaster-grade companion pet is really a good thing. Usually, it can be played, hungry and eaten. It is simply an essential artifact for home travel.


    After he was promoted to the level of natural disasters, it must be used.


    There are so many resources in the big universe, and he needs to have the power of natural disaster level to grab, otherwise enter the big universe is to die.


    Zhou Wen originally had ideas about Venus associated eggs, and now he wants to get more.


    "I don''t know if Ghost Eye can really find out where the Scourge Gunner is. If you can''t wait for the Soul Mirror before the countdown is over, you can only try it with Ghost Eye." Zhou Wen looked at the time and there were five countdowns For more than ten hours, he can wait for a while.


    The colorful glare of the soul mirror is weakening, but it seems that it will not all converge for a while.


    The time has passed by one minute and one second, and there is no other creature that can reach the six-star level. In fact, there is no other creature to challenge again.


    Until the hour before the countdown ended, the soul mirror still could not complete the evolution, Zhou Wen decided not to wait any longer.


    First, I ca n��t wait. Second, after the Soul Mirror was promoted, although it is a natural disaster level, Zhou Wen ca n��t be sure whether it can be effective for the natural disaster gunner.


    After making sufficient preparations, Zhou Wen put on the prisoner''s armor, holding the killing sword, and dressed as a human emperor, he once again came to the realm of Venus.


    Watching the countdown is almost over, people are staring at the countdown.


    Now most people think that Xiao should have no suspense to get the first place. After all, Six Stars are so rare.


    "Professor Gu, there is less than one hour left to count down. Do you see the number one position on the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard? Are there any surprises or suspense?" During the live broadcast, the host asked Professor Gu.


    "There shouldn''t be any accidents ..." Professor Gu hadn''t finished his words. Suddenly, he saw the magic screen glow, and a figure stood in the realm of Venus.


    "It''s the emperor! He finally came out!"


    "Professor Gu''s mouth, did you open it?"


    "I depend, and finally came, I thought he didn''t plan to come."


    "How about coming here? Although the emperor is a bit strong, I am afraid that it will not reach the level of Xiao."


    "What are you talking about? My lord emperor is invincible, what Xiao, what six stars, in front of my lord emperor, all are scum."


    "Emperor will win!"


    The humans who support the emperor still occupy the vast majority ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although human nature tends to be selfish, humans are also sensuous creatures at the same time.


    Emotionally, most humans still hope that the emperor will get the first place, not the saint Xiao who represents the Holy Land.


    "Brother, do you think the emperor has a chance to rush to the top?" Zhang Yuzhi looked to Zhang Chunqiu aside.


    "It''s difficult, even if he is the emperor, but that Xiao''s power is too strong and too weird, I am afraid it is difficult to surpass." Zhang Chunqiu knew clearly that although the emperor is very strong, but after all relying on the sword, it is not itself The true level of natural disasters cannot be the same as that of Xiao.


    "Ah, I know it''s difficult, but I really don''t want the Holy Land to get the first place." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "No one thinks, but reality is reality, and will not change because of personal emotions." Zhang Chunqiu stared at the emperor on the screen and said: "But that person ... maybe there will be a miracle or maybe ... after all, he Emperor ... "


    Jiang Yan led the core members of the Guardian Alliance to gather in front of the Rubik''s Cube. Zhong Ziya sat on the sofa, drinking wine and listening to the radio.


    Hui Haifeng was watching the live broadcast with a group of federal officials in the conference hall of the office building, and he looked quite dignified.


    "This should be the last hope of pure mankind?" Xia Xianyue of the Xia family sighed lightly.


    "I don''t know if it is a pure human being yet." Xia Liuchuan said on the mouth, but he also hoped that the emperor could do something, at least not let the holy land guys be so arrogant.

 Chapter 1422： 6-star possibility

    Zhou Wen ignored the metal guard''s attack and walked directly to the passage gate.


    The bullets of the metal guards fired on Zhou Wen and were blocked by the imprisoned dragon armor. Even the traces left on the armor could not be done. Instead, the bullets reflected back by the imperial dragon armor directly destroyed the energy source of the metal guard.


    The metal guard itself is not afraid of bullets, and the bullets are useless even if he turns his body into a horse honeycomb, but when the energy source explodes, the metal guard is really dead.


    Six doors opened wide, hordes of metal guards rushed out, bullets shot at Zhou Wen madly, but they were all bounced back by the prisoner''s armor and all of them were exploded with energy sources.


    Zhou Wen didn''t attack at all, and he solved the metal guard only by the power of rebound.


    Zhou Wen is not as extravagant as others. The dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs exploded by the metal guards, no matter how good or bad, he put them away.


    After all, he usually scrubs monsters in the game, and the things he gets in the game can''t be taken out. He has the opportunity to pick up things, and he won''t miss one.


    "Look, the emperor and the emperor are all invincible strongmen, and they are so frugal and frugal. They are really a perfect man, and they must be a good husband in the future. I really want to marry him." Said similarly.


    "Come on, what is frugal and frugal, you just greedy his body ..." The girl next to him said with a lip.


    The Golden God of War appeared, and a shot came out. Zhou Wen still did not dodge. With the strength of the luck, he used the rebound power of the prisoner''s armor and added strength to make the bullet fly back more quickly. The Golden God of War The energy source is also directly exploded.


    "I''ll go, this way? Even the fear-level Golden God of War can directly rebound to death, what armor is he?"


    "This rebound ability seems to be more domineering than the natural disaster-class dragon and turtle!"


    "Emperor is emperor, it''s too domineering."


    "It''s nothing more than that, it depends on the companion pet armor. Look at people who can get six stars, Yuedu and Xiao, they don''t need any rebound at all, and the bells and whistles are useless."


    ����


    The six golden gods of war were bounced to death one by one, but not all the merits of the prisoner''s armor. The strength used by Zhou Wen in secret was also the key, otherwise the simple rebound did not have that strong effect.


    The alarm sounds of the six gates sounded at the same time, and people immediately got up and stared at Zhou Wen''s figure to see how he would deal with natural disaster-level bullets. This is the real key.


    "When Xiao passed the level, the Scourge-level gunmen did not fire. When they read the month, the Scourge-level gunmen did not fire, only they took six stars. Others as strong as the fallen did not get the six stars. The key to getting the Six Stars is not to let the Scourge Gunners dare to shoot. If the Emperor breaks through this time, if you let the Scourge Gunners fire a shot that day, I am afraid there will be no chance to get the Six Stars.


    "But it seems that the emperor should not be that kind of ability. His ability is more reflected in his own combat power, that is, he has no ability to let his opponent commit suicide, nor does he have the ability to read the hundred ghosts at night. It ��s difficult to prevent the natural disaster gunner from shooting, ��Xia Xianyue said.


    "It''s difficult, but it must be done, Six Stars are not so easy to get." Xia Liuchuan said.


    In fact, many people have the same thoughts as Xia Liuchuan. After watching so many barriers, most people have a certain understanding of the scoring mode of the Venus dimension field. Knowing how to deal with natural disaster-level gunmen is the key to scoring.


    Now it seems that letting a natural disaster-level gunman not fire a gun is the most effective way to clear customs with high scores. There should be no better way to get six stars.


    "Boom!"


    People are discussing whether the Emperor can prevent the Scourge-level gunmen from daring to fire, the sound of the gun rang.


    Almost at the same time the gun shot, Zhou Xian''s sword held in his hand moved a bit, but did not come out of the sheath, but used the sword handle to block the natural disaster-grade bullet, changing the direction of the natural disaster-grade bullet.


    After the direction of the Scourge-level bullet changed, it shot at another place, and Zhou Wen walked into the passage and moved towards it.


    A round of bullets came over. Zhou Wen just moved his arm slightly and hit the bullet with the hilt. It seemed that the bullet changed its direction easily. No bullet could hit him.


    Looks relaxed, but actually it is not so easy.


    If you want to achieve this degree, you must not only have enough eyesight and timing ability, but also have enough power and top control over the strength. Under the impact of the speed of light, the side of the warhead is cleverly impacted Angle, with minimal effort, can change the direction of the bullet.


    "The emperor is worthy of the emperor. His eyesight, strength and timing are the top of the top. It seems that he should not have been promoted to the natural disaster level. With the power of the fear level, I can achieve this level. Among humans, apart from the emperor, I am afraid that there will be few to find. "Zhang Chunqiu sighed softly, and then said:" Unfortunately, the skill is so good, as long as the disaster-level gunman shoots bullets that day, the evaluation is very It''s hard to get six stars. "


    "Is there no other way?" Zhang Yuzhi still hoped that the emperor could get the first place.


    "No time yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "There should be no suspense. Although the emperor is very strong, he has not yet been promoted to the Scourge, and he has no field power to prevent the Scourge-level gunman from shooting bullets. It is impossible to evaluate the six stars. If there is no other stronger biological challenge , The first should be Xiao. "Professor Gu explained on the program.


    "Professor Gu, a strong man like the emperor, since he dares to challenge, he must have his ideas, will he still have strange moves?" The host is a fan of the emperor, or is he holding a silver lining.


    "When the manpower is exhausted, you can''t do it or you can''t do it. Even the strange tricks must be within certain rules. The natural disaster-level gunman has already fired, which is already impossible in the Rubik''s Cube''s scoring rules. I hope there will be six stars, and there is no use for any tricks. Now the emperor can only fight for the third position. If he can surpass the fallen one, if he gets the third position, he should also get a good one. Accompanied pets, this is also a good choice. The purpose of the emperor''s coming this time should also be to fight for the third. As a fear level, it is already very powerful to be able to get the third position. The emperor is worthy of our human pride. Professor Gu answered very positively.


    "It''s a pity that even he couldn''t shake Xiao''s position." Toshi looked at the Rubik''s Cube screen and said with some disappointment.


    "He is not a person who likes to jump out without any assurance." Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Holding a sword in the room, he had drunk Zhong Ziya with some blurred eyes. He leaned on the sofa. After hearing Professor Gu ��s commentary, the corners of his mouth lifted up involuntarily and said to himself, "What does that guy like? third.".


    ��!


    The seventh shot.

 Chapter 1423： Only 1 chance

    When Zhou Wen used the disqualified person, he also had the blessings of Great Brahma and Truth, and the natural disaster-level bullet trajectory could hardly escape his eyes and ears.


    At the moment when the seventh round of mortal bullets was ejected, the killing sword in Zhou Wen''s hands was already out of the sheath.


    Chanxian, with an unparalleled sword energy, was chopped at the tip of the killing bullet.


    Under the sparks, the Xianxianjian split the killing bullet into two halves, and the warhead divided into two halves flew over from both sides of Zhou Wen''s body, hit the wall, and fell into it, and was unable to return.


    "What a strong attack!" Xiao, who was watching the Rubik''s Cube, narrowed his eyes when he saw this scene.


    "The sword is too strong. Listening to the Holy Spirit Lord said that the sword had killed a lot of natural disaster creatures in the mythological era. Even the invincible strongmen of the last world were very afraid of it. Fortunately, the emperor There is only one, if the Lord Holy Spirit said that all four swords are in his hands, I am afraid that no one on earth will be able to compete with his front face. "The saint watching the battle said.


    "The sword is useless no matter how strong, no matter how strong he is, now rushing to the Golden Palace, you can get a five-star, the first cube is already Xiao." Another saint said.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Xiao looked at the picture and whispered in a voice that only he could hear.


    The mortal bomb was cut off directly by people. This is the first time this kind of thing has been seen, which makes many humans very excited.


    "The emperor is really invincible, what about the natural disaster level? What about the killing ammunition? It''s not cut with a sword."


    "Master, I will give you a monkey."


    "Uncle, let''s stop making trouble!" The young man on the side, flushed, pulled out Uncle Huhu, who was going to be a monkey, and pulled out the crowd.


    The killing fairy sword has returned to the sheath, Zhou Wen continues to move forward, he does not move very fast, because he has to determine the approximate location of the gunman, and then use Li Mobai''s ghost eyes to ensure the highest success rate.


    There is only one chance, and Zhou Wen cannot fail.


    As everyone thinks, even if Zhou Wen walks into the Golden Palace, it is at most five stars. If he can''t kill the Scourge Gunners, it is impossible to get a six-star rating.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The bullets of the Scourge-Class Gunner were continuously knocked out by Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen was constantly looking for his location.


    In the game, Zhou Wen has tried many times, but every time he feels that his judgment is correct, when the Scourge-level gunman should be there, he teleports but sees nothing, and he cannot sense the location of the Scourge-level gunman. .


    However, judging from the direction of the bullet, the natural disaster-level gunman must be there.


    Zhou Wen also tried, regardless of whether he could see it, he directly attacked the position he judged himself, but the result was useless. His attack did not touch anything, only hit the wall.


    "It''s a pity, if such a strong man, if he can be promoted to natural disasters, Xiao Heyue and his followers may not be able to compete with him." Du Gu insect sighed.


    "I still don''t know if he is a pure human being. If he is promoted to natural disasters, it may not be a good thing for human beings." Du Guge''s expression is complicated.


    Now the major forces are well aware that if the emperor is really a pure human being, then it is undoubtedly a powerful stimulant for the Federation and human beings, and it is likely to make people regain the confidence and pride that have long been lost.


    But if the emperor is not a pure human, it is likely that humanity will be defeated by the last trace of faith.


    Throughout the entire Federation, there are not many strong human beings, but pure humans are really few people, so Zhou Wen can be on the list, but Zhou Wen almost always relies on companion pets, and there is a suspicion of trickery, which always makes him think Not very strong.


    Only the emperor can confront all kinds of powerful creatures head-on, not only not falling down, but even taking advantage.


    It can be said that in the hearts of many people, the emperor is their last bottom line and dignity as human beings.


    If the emperors are no longer pure humans, then their final bottom line will also be lost, and then the people who choose to contract with the guardian will only be more and more.


    Those who might have walked out of their own way may have chosen to become contractors.


    Zhou Wen has already determined the location of the Scourge Gunner at this time, but he is very clear that even if he now teleports past, it is impossible to find him.


    Finger moved slightly, two crystallized eyeballs appeared in his palm, Zhou Wen palm firmly grasped the eyes of the pair of ghosts and gods, making them hit together.


    "Let ��s finish quickly, and wasting time will only make the score lower. The same trick, no matter how many times it is used, how many or less bullets will be cut, will not increase the score, it will only lower the score. The emperor''s idea was that he might be wrong ... "Professor Gu continued to analyze, but suddenly saw a strange change in the Rubik''s cube picture.


    The entire head of the emperor was protected by a helmet, and he could not be seen at all, nor was it possible to see his facial features.


    But at this moment, you can see a pair of eyes of the emperor shining brightly, and the light of the eyes has passed through the steel-like face shield, like two red searchlights that emit red light. Just looking at it, it makes people feel cold. , As if stared at by the devil.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes stared at the position he judged, blocking the wall in front of him. Suddenly it seemed to become transparent. His eyes penetrated through several walls and found it at the position he judged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no Scourge Gunner.


    But in the metal wall in the back position, there is a humanoid creature. The biological substance of the creature is exactly the same as that of the metal wall. He is perfectly integrated with the metal wall and stands inside the metal wall. Move freely within the walls.


    Very hard metal, but like water in front of him.


    Zhou Wen saw clearly that the creature in the wall was carrying a sniper rifle and was standing inside the wall, aiming at his location.


    "It turns out that ... this guy can move freely in the metal, even with the help of metal escape, no wonder I can''t catch his position ..." Zhou Wen knew that he must kill with one blow.


    Now I can see the guy with the power of the ghost eyes, but the power of the ghost eyes cannot last for long. If he is not hit, he is escaped by the disaster gunner that day with the aid of golden escape, and he has no second chance .


    "The seventh shot''s killing bullet, so powerful, must have a preparation time. At the moment before the bullet is shot, his power should be condensed on the sniper rifle. At that time, it must be difficult to use Jin Dun at the same time. There is only such a chance. "Zhou Wen has been prepared for a long time, but he does not know whether his strategy will succeed. .


    People watched the Emperor''s eyes shine, and the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Even the Rubik ��s cube paused, and he could n��t immediately keep up with his figure. When the figure of the emperor appeared on the screen again, he saw him standing in front of a metal wall, holding a killing sword in his hand. The hilt of the sword, and the body of the killing sword, have all submerged into the metal wall.

 Chapter 1424： 7 stars summit

    "It turned out that the emperor wanted to kill the Scourge Gunners. Unfortunately, he was too underestimating the Scourge Gunners. This was originally the home of the Scourge Gunners. Even the existence of Yueshu, Xiao and the Fallen could hardly find Scourge Gunners The place where you can only choose to get a high score as much as possible instead of killing the Scourge Gunner. The Emperor wants to kill the Scourge Gunner, the possibility is very small, and the attack is not reasonable ... "Professor Gu ��s analysis, and most People think the same.


    But Professor Gu hadn''t finished speaking, he saw the emperor pulled out the killing sword that was inserted into the wall inch by inch.


    With the sword drawn out, the gap between the sword and the wall was sprayed with energy like light and flame, illuminating the whole passage with snow.


    "No ... no ..." In the Holy Land, the saints'' eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable.


    Professor Gu''s mouth is being opened, but the following words can no longer be spoken. I can only watch the light on the Rubik''s Cube screen getting stronger and stronger, and the light reflected in the pupil takes up almost his entire eyes.


    Boom!


    When the killing sword was completely pulled out, the energy source spewed out directly exploded, exploding the metal wall, a humanoid metal creature, the chest was exploded, the energy source was broken, and fell out of the exploded wall, Directly fell in front of Zhou Wen.


    A piece of metal crystal also fell out of the exploded chest. Zhou Wenshun picked it up, and then turned and walked towards the Golden Palace.


    No natural disaster-grade bullets appeared, so Zhou Wen walked into the Golden Palace with everyone''s staring gaze.


    However, before going to the Golden Palace, Zhou Wen switched his fears. He had already tried it before. The judgment of the Golden Palace on the passers-by relied on two aspects.


    One is bloodline. If blood comes in before breaking through, then it will be judged directly according to bloodline. If you enter the barrier again, it will only increase the star rating and ranking, and will not give metal balls.


    But in addition to dripping blood into the Venus dimensional domain, you can also use space abilities. In this way, the creatures that come in have no bloodline to refer to, so the reference standard in the Venus dimensional domain is life lattice, life soul, wheel of fortune, and fear. power.


    The last time Zhou Wen came in, he used the dread power, the universe of singularities, and the Demon Gods when he took the stage.


    This time Zhou Wen came in directly using space abilities. Now he transformed his various attributes into that of the emperor, and then he boarded the Golden Palace.


    The gate of the Golden Palace was opened again, the inner light was dazzling, and a metal ball slowly flew out of the inner and landed in front of Zhou Wen.


    The magic face painting was switched and switched to the leaderboard. People''s eyes could not wait to look at the top of the list. When they saw the two words in their imagination, they had a feeling of indescribability in their hearts, which seemed reasonable. As it should be, it is somewhat unbelievable and complicated to express.


    Then, everyone''s eyes quickly glanced behind the name.


    "One ... two ... three ..." Some people counted silently in their hearts, some people directly counted their voices, even if they were not in the same place, far away from each other, they were incredibly synchronized at this time.


    "Four ... Five ... Six ... Seven ... Seven ..." Someone finally could not help but shouted with exhaustion: "Seven stars ... Emperor is seven stars ... His mother ... It ��s seven stars ... who said the emperor ca n��t get the first place ... "


    "Professor Gu, what''s your opinion?" The host couldn''t help but ask Professor Gu who was still open-mouthed. As a fan of the emperor, she was very unhappy with Professor Gu''s previous analysis, if not because of her career She has long been unable to refute Professor Gu on the issue of ethics.


    "This ... is a bit unexpected ..." Professor Gu didn''t expect to say anything for a while, he coughed awkwardly.


    "Haha, as expected, my emperor is invincible. What saint Xiao is, what is awesome, and he has the ability to kill a natural disaster gunner."


    "I have known for a long time that the emperor must be able to do it. My emperor of mankind, is it not like playing a natural disaster?"


    "No, didn''t you just say that?"


    ����


    "How could this be? Lord Holy God doesn''t mean that it is impossible for the general Scourge level to kill the Scourge gunman in the field of Venus dimension? How did he do it?" A saint still can''t believe it, looking at the Queen The seven golden stars on the face are full of surprise.


    "Adult Holy God only said that it is generally impossible, but that is not an ordinary person." Xiao said lightly.


    "But what to do now? Lord Holy God said that he must get the first place and win the Venus companion pet ... now ..." The saint said in a panic.


    Thinking about the consequences of the wrath of the Holy Spirit, many saints tremble slightly.


    "What should I do? It''s not enough to grab the first one back. Since Lord Holy God chose me, I naturally want to get things done. If others can do it, I can do it too." Xiao said. I walked to the Rubik''s Cube.


    "It''s a good word, just grab it back." A voice came from a palace in the distance, and the holy spirit came step by step. All the saints knelt on their knees and bowed, no one dared straight Depending on his body.


    "Master Saint." Xiao Ye saluted on one knee.


    "I not only want you to regain the first place, but also you to kill that human, can you do it?" The Holy Spirit asked Xiao looking down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If there is a chance, I will do my best. "Xiao Shensheng said.


    "I can give you a chance, but only success, not failure." Sacred God said.


    "Only one of me and the emperor can live." Xiao replied firmly.


    "Remember your words, if the Emperor does not die, you don''t have to come back." The Holy Spirit walked toward the Rubik''s Cube. When the Holy Spirit stood on the Rubik''s Cube, the whole Rubik''s cube lit up.


    Everyone is looking at the ranking on the Rubik''s Cube, and they are talking about what kind of associated pets the emperor will get.


    Has changed into the Rubik''s Cube of the leaderboard screen, but suddenly changed, and turned back to the screen of the Venus dimension field.


    And what is shown in the picture is not the entrance of the Venus dimension field, or the picture in front of the Golden Palace. Zhou Wen is still standing in front of the Golden Palace at this time, and has not been transmitted.


    "What''s going on?" People are a little puzzled.


    This has never happened, and the countdown has not ended yet, there are still dozens of minutes, it is impossible to directly judge that the emperor won the first place at this time.


    Zhou Wen found that he had not been teleported out of the Golden Palace. He knew that something was wrong and immediately wanted to use space to teleport away from the Golden Palace. However, he found that the space in the Golden Palace had been isolated from the outside world, and he could not even send it out.


    At the same time, a figure entered the realm of the Venus dimension, and it was Xiao.


    People suddenly understood what was happening, and the entire confederation was like a frying pan.


    "His mother, come again, shameless again? The last time was Emperor Heaven, this time it was a holy place, if you can''t win, you can play Yin. Are all the different dimensions shameless?"

 Chapter 1425： Only one person can leave alive

    When Zhou Wen saw Xiao, he secretly portrayed Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing.


    Xiao can make the fear-level golden **** of war commit suicide, and Zhou Wenwen is only a natural disaster level. He is afraid of Xiao''s Tao, and must be fully prepared.


    With the double protection of Taishang Kaitianjing and Tingting, Zhou Wen still dare not carelessly, staring at Xiao, and once again grasped the hilt of the Xianjian sword with his fingers.


    "Today, you and I are at war, only one person can leave alive. Please do your best to let Venus see who is eligible to be the master of the accompanying pet of Venus." Xiao walked step by step, saying one by one at the same time.


    Zhou Wen has always disliked nonsense, not to mention nonsense with enemies. The sword of killing immortal in his hand suddenly came out of the sheath, and the way of chopping immortals slashed down in a domineering manner.


    Zhou Wen''s speed and power have been infinitely close to the Scourge level, and the Sword Sword with the Sword Slayer can even explode the power of Scourge.


    If it was not the killing fairy sword that could not be brought into the game, Zhou Wen had already used the killing fairy sword to kill the Kui Niu, and did not need to use the tyrant than Mongolian gloves.


    Zhou Wen had seen Xiao before. At that time he was still far away from the natural disaster. Now it must have just been promoted to the natural disaster level. Zhou Wen did not believe that he could carry the power of the fairy sword.


    However, Xiao did not dodge. When the Sword of the Killing Sword was cut in front of him, he stretched out his hand and held it to his waist. There was also a sword there, but it was different from the Sword of the Sword of the Eastern District. The sword in his hand was a Western style. Bayonet.


    The thorn sword is all silver, with the same color as the scabbard. It looks like it is made of sterling silver, and the pattern on it is very delicate.


    At the moment when the sword was unsheathed, Zhou Wen only saw the silver light and collided with the killing sword.


    when!


    The two swords fought, and the shock wave generated violently pushed back both Zhou Wen and Xiao''s figure. The shock wave continued to spread around and hit the metal wall, and a blasting explosion sound was produced.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. Looking at the silver bayonet in Xiao''s hand, as far as he knew, bayonet, a weapon in the Western Region, did not appear too far away and was unlikely to appear in mythology and legend.


    But the silver bayonet sword, even after fighting with the killing sword, didn''t show any scars. Obviously it was not an ordinary thing, but Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what the origin of the bayonet sword was.


    "Sir God Lord is right, the sword made by the Holy Iron can really stop the killing sword." The saints who were watching the battle saw the killing sword being blocked, and they were all happy.


    "That was nature, when Lord Holy Spirit missed it. That was the Holy Sword given to Xiao by Lord Holy God personally. The holy iron used to make the holy sword is the foundation iron of the temple. I don''t know how many years of holy power I have suffered Baptism has long been the most holy thing, almost immortal, how can it be easily damaged. "


    "The emperor himself is only a fear level, all he relies on is a sword of killing immortals, now the holy sword can resist the sword of killing immortals, Xiao Xiao will win him as easily as abnormal."


    The saints had a lot of discussions, and within the realm of Venus dimension, Xiao did not fight back immediately.


    He hangs freely in the air, holding the sword in his hand casually, looks very elegant and natural, as if it is a dusty swordsman.


    "You have not yet reached the level of natural disasters, if I use the field of natural disasters to win you, I am afraid you will die," Xiao looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Why, do you plan not to use the field of natural disasters?" Zhou Wen asked quietly.


    "It''s just a little bit, let me see, the true strength of the saint." Xiao said, the sword in his hand pierced instantly, and the blade disappeared within Zhou Wen''s sight. Zhou Wen didn''t even see the trail of his sword. .


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, his figure moved side by side, and at the moment he moved, a silver light flashed from where he had just placed his head, almost scratching Zhou Wen''s hair.


    If Zhou Wen is slower, his head is already penetrated by the sword.


    "It''s so fast!" Zhang Yuzhi''s heart fluttered, and his heart almost jumped out.


    An Sheng, Li Xuan, and Quiet, etc., are also watching this battle, and their tense palms are sweating.


    Xiao body keeps up with the flow, stabs one sword after another, the sword and his body are incredibly fast, usually his speed can reach the speed of light, when the sword is released, it is even faster Zhou Wen couldn''t see the trajectory of the sword.


    Even watching the moon reading, the look is dignified.


    Dangdang! Dangdang! Bang Bang Bang!


    The sound of the blade''s clashes and the impact field of the shock wave continued to reverberate, and Xiao Na''s horrible sword was blocked by Zhou Wen, and no sword could hurt Zhou Wen.


    "Impossible ... Although the power of the emperor is powerful ... but it is only the power that the sword gives him, so that he has the power to kill the natural disaster level. But his own speed and response should not reach the level of the natural disaster level. What ��s more, the speed of Xiao ��s bayonet sword, I ��m afraid it ��s hard to see even the average level of natural disasters. How did the emperor stop it? ��The horrors watched all the saints.


    Li Xuan and other people who made good friends with Zhou Wen, as well as ordinary human beings, were surprised. Wang Lu was also relieved for a long time, holding his hands in front of his chest, unconsciously it was already full of cold sweat.


    "I said long ago, how existed is the Emperor, it''s a natural disaster level, how can''t you treat him." Just now people who were shocked and even stopped breathing, seeing the Emperor under the incredible sword, still Calmly, he blocked all Xiao''s attacks, UU reading suddenly smiled.


    "I''m increasingly doubting whether the emperor is really pure human. Such a capability is really not like pure human." Zhang Chunqiu said jokingly.


    "Indeed, he could actually see the trajectory of the sword, should such eyesight have exceeded the limit of fear level?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "No, he didn''t see it, and he couldn''t see it. I don''t mean the ability," Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Can''t see?" Zhang Yuzhi was stunned, and asked in disbelief: "Can''t see how he blocked it? And it looks like it''s easy, not like a fluke."


    "Of course it wasn''t a fluke, nor can I say that I couldn''t see it. I can only say that he couldn''t see Xiao''s sword track, but he could see Xiao''s movements." Zhang Chunqiu continued to explain when Zhang Yuzhi didn''t understand. The bayonet sword is incredible, and it may also be a space-like ability. No matter what kind of ability, the fear-level emperor ca n��t see the trajectory of the bayonet sword. Even if you can see it, you ca n��t react. "


    "So Emperor Ren didn''t go to see the sword, he had been watching Xiao''s movements. Although Xiao''s own speed was also fast, but he was not as fast as the sword, it was still within the scope of the judge''s response, The emperor judged Xiao ��s attacking position through Xiao ��s actions, thus blocking his attack. ��After Zhang Chunqiu explained, he could n��t help but admired again:�� It ��s easy to say, but the battle of that level changes rapidly. Being able to accurately block almost invisible swords based on the opponent ��s movements is such an amazing ability. Even if I can have the same strength as him, I may not be able to achieve this level. This guy, It doesn''t look like a human being in any way. "

 Chapter 1426： Sword fighting

    Zhou Wen''s disqualified person has the ability to peep at the weaknesses of all things. Naturally, he immediately understood that it is impossible to see Xiao''s sword, but he can judge Xiao''s actions.


    For others, in such a fast battle, it is not possible to block all attacks by judgment alone, but Zhou Wen is relaxed.


    Everything has its strengths, but it must also have its weaknesses. Unless the other party''s overall level has been strong enough to crush Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen will eventually grasp the weaknesses.


    Xiao naturally also found the problem, the sword suddenly changed.


    Xiao wants to use changeable swordsmanship to make Zhou Wen make mistakes. As long as the mistake is made once, even if it is only a millisecond slow, it will cause a fatal blow.


    "How about Xiao''s swordsmanship ... how ... a bit strange ..." Zhang Yuzhi, after all, couldn''t reach his eyesight and could only see a vague impression, so I felt that Xiao''s swordsmanship was somewhat different, but he couldn''t tell the difference. .


    Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly, "It looks like a misspelled puzzle, right?"


    "Yes, that''s the feeling, what''s going on? At Xiao''s level, his swordsmanship should have entered the environment. There can be no such mistakes." Zhang Yuzhi nodded quickly.


    "That''s not a mistake, but Xiao deliberately did it. The first move he uses now comes from different swordsmanship. The styles of the previous and next moves are completely different, or even diametrically opposed. It is difficult for the emperor to judge the angle and position of his sword. "


    Zhang Chunqiu paused, frowning and continued, "This Xiao is really unusual. Various styles of swordsmanship are used in his hands. There are no flaws, but there is a sense of dislocation. What is more terrible is that he is proficient. Swordsmanship covers almost every category I know, and it is possible to practice all kinds of swordsmanship to such a degree. This guy ��s talent is so scary. "


    "Isn''t the emperor very dangerous? You said that emperor relied on judging his actions to resist his attacks. Now the messy swordsmanship is all together, and the truth is hard to distinguish. If the emperor has made a few mistakes, isn''t it Will be immediately hit? "Zhang Yuzhi said with some concern.


    "Theoretically, it is really difficult not to make mistakes, but now the Emperor is afraid that he will not go away if he wants to. He must not make mistakes, or he must find a way to defend and defend, otherwise he can only wait for death." Zhang Chunqiu said .


    Both An Sheng and Li Xuan were already nervous at this time, and they naturally saw that Zhou Wen''s situation was very bad now.


    There are thousands of swordsmanship in the world. It is impossible for a person to exhaust all his life, and it is impossible to see all swordsmanship.


    Moreover, there is a method of using the truth and reality in the swordsmanship. As long as Zhou Wen''s judgment is wrong once, the end will be very miserable. In their view, Zhou Wen is now dancing on the tip of the knife.


    "This Xiao, where did the holy land come from? It''s terrible. If you can practice the sword skill to this level, even without the help of the holy land and the guardian, he will not be ordinary." Xia Liuchuan said solemnly. .


    Xia Xianyue also saw that Xiao''s swordsmanship had indeed entered the realm. It is difficult to find out how few humans can practice swordsmanship to this point.


    Some of the most famous sword users nowadays, Xiao is no worse than that, and on the one hand, Xiao is better than them.


    Ya of the Holy Spirit Society is also a strong swordsman. Luoyang ��s female sword immortal and tomorrow ��s swordsman are both strong swordsmen, but their swordsmanship is the ultimate in certain types of swordsmanship.


    But Xiao seems to have practiced all kinds of swordsmanship in the world to the extreme, and the sword style he swayed out. If a swordsman with a slightly less talent, practiced for a lifetime, I am afraid that he will not be able to practice his level.


    But in Xiao''s hands, such swordsmanship is just a basic operation.


    "Master Saint, Xiao is really talented, and he can practice swordsmanship to this level. Among the saints, I am afraid that he is the only one." The old saint who guarded the holy **** whispered.


    "The swordsmanship is indeed very good, but this kind of swordsmanship cannot kill the emperor." Sacred God said lightly.


    The saint was suddenly taken aback when he heard: "This kind of swordsmanship, combined with the trajectory technique that even the natural disaster level may not be able to see clearly, can''t even kill the emperor?"


    Even if it is a natural disaster level, if you are fighting close like Xiao, it is difficult to persist for a long time, and eventually there will be calculation errors.


    "This emperor is indeed the master of man. It was a pity that he hadn''t been able to find it before." Sacred God looked at Zhou Wen with interest and said.


    The old saints naturally understood that what the Holy Spirit said was a pity that he could not train the emperor to become a saint.


    "If Lord Holy God is interested in him, it is not difficult to let Xiao stay his life and make him join the temple to become a saint." Said the old saint.


    The holy **** turned his head and looked at the old saint. The old saint suddenly shook his body, and he knelt down and prostrate to the ground quickly, and said with a tremble: "It''s my words, please come to adults to sin."


    "No one is allowed to speak for three years, otherwise you will punish yourself." The Holy Spirit said lightly.


    The old saint dared not to say a word, just connected to worship.


    The Holy Spirit no longer ignored him, and said to himself: "All saints must be cultivated from birth, and there can be no exceptions."


    Really understandable people, at this time are worried that the emperor can stop Xiao''s sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ or the emperor will forcibly reverse the situation, using jade and stone burning methods.


    But they soon discovered that the emperor did not do that, relying on his swordsmanship to fight against Xiao, but still played back and forth, and did not appear the thrilling picture they imagined.


    No matter how Xiao''s swordsmanship changed, Zhou Wen did not make any mistakes, accurately blocked all attacks, and his attacks also caused some trouble to Xiao.


    "Does he really see Xiao Xiaojian?" Xia Liuchuan, who was originally very worried, looked strange for a while, and his expression gradually became strange.


    The Emperor of the People does not seem to be fighting Judge by judgment at all, otherwise how can he achieve under the complicated swordsmanship of Xiao, without making mistakes.


    But they all know that it is impossible to see a sword like Xiao''s. Even if you can see it, it will be too late at that time. It must be done before Xiao''s sword comes out, so it can be blocked. Certainly not by watching.


    "This guy is really a monster, certainly not a pure human." Even the owner of the Cape family couldn''t help saying.


    "I really want to fight against the Emperor, even if I die." Lan Shi, the ultimate family in the North District, stared at Zhou Wen, his eyes lit up.


    Zhou Wen learned from the Three Thousand Swords the inverse heart sword, which originally covered a variety of styles of swordsmanship, plus the ability of the disqualified, no matter how Xiao''s swordsmanship changed, it would not have much impact on Zhou Wen. .


    However, Zhou Wen also had to admire that this person is really powerful. Even now, he has never used the same two tricks, so that the ability of the disqualified person to peep the weakness is greatly reduced.

 Chapter 1427： Worship

    Since you don''t use the natural disaster area yourself, then kill you before you use it. "Zhou Wenzheng wanted to take the opportunity to ruthlessly, but suddenly felt too open to react.


    Inside the consciousness, the Taishangkaitianjingjing shines, the writing opens automatically, and golden runes emerge from the inside.


    Zhou Wen also felt great mental pressure himself. Fortunately, his willpower was already terrible. The kind of mental repressive force did not shake his will.


    "It''s okay not to use the field of natural disasters? Even if you don''t say hello, you just use it. Sure enough, it''s the shameless saint Xiao!" Fortunately, Zhou Wen was already prepared and was not affected. The thought flashed, but immediately gave up the idea.


    Zhou Wenmuran stood there, his expression changed, and the sword of immortality held in his hand was turned upside down and wiped towards the neck.


    "Not good! Xiao Wang''s **** was not convinced and used the field of natural disasters while Lao Zhou was unprepared!" Li Xuan was overwhelmed and jumped up, but he could not do anything.


    Wang Lu was also taken aback, almost dared not to look down after covering his mouth with wide eyes.


    Everyone remembered the scenes of the metal guards and the golden **** of war suicide when Xiao broke through the border.


    After all, Emperor Ren is only a fear level, and it is not impossible to control suicide by Xiao''s natural disaster area.


    But the Emperor looks a bit struggling and has not directly erased it. It seems that he has not been completely controlled and is still fighting it.


    Xiao didn''t hesitate, struck Zhou Wen like a sword.


    His sword is incredible, this sword is almost fast and almost disappears with people.


    At almost the same time, Zhou Wen''s eyes recovered and his body suddenly rotated. The Xianxian sword, which was originally applied to his neck, rotated with his body for a week, and then cut into the void from top to bottom.


    Oh!


    It seemed that the sound of the silk was cut, because it was too fast, and people did not see what happened.


    Stopped for a while and found that Xiao had returned to his original position. The robe and sleeves of his body had been cut off, and Zhou Wen was still standing on the spot holding the killing sword, with clear eyes and no tendency to commit suicide.


    "I''m close, almost scared to death by him!" Li Xuan suddenly understood that Zhou Wen had lured Xiao into the game just now, but it seems that he didn''t really hurt Xiao.


    "It''s too shameless, doesn''t it mean that you don''t need the field of natural disasters? Do you want to fight the emperor fairly? How long did it take to repent."


    "This is called repentance, it is simply a premeditated harm, but fortunately, my lord emperor is strong enough, he has not been harmed."


    "The emperor is still strong, but unfortunately he failed to kill him with a sword."


    People like Zhang Chunqiu were also taken aback just now, and they were relieved for a long time.


    Wang Lu still stared nervously at the live broadcast, and did not relax.


    "You are despicable." Xiao looked at his sleeve and said, fortunately, he didn''t do his best to kill Zhou Wen, otherwise it might be too late to retreat.


    "One another." Zhou Wen stared at Xiao and said.


    At this time, in his body, Taishang Kaijing is madly transforming vitality, and even Tingting is transforming vitality, indicating that the power of evil is also playing a role.


    Even so, Zhou Wen himself can sense strong mental pressure. Xiao''s field of natural disasters is quite complicated, not just a force.


    That is, Zhou Wen was able to resist and changed to a general level of fear, fearing that he could no longer support suicide.


    "Originally wanted to let you die without pain. Since you don''t appreciate it, you have to let you die with pain." Xiao said, the strength of the natural disaster area on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    As the strength of the field strengthened, Xiao''s whole person became more and more sacred, like a deity, as if to take a second look, it was blasphemy.


    Ordinary people watching the battle through the Rubik''s Cube, there are many people who seem to be enchanted, prostrate on the ground, and worship at the position where the Xiao Cube screen is located.


    In front of the Rubik''s Cubes all over the world, there was a kneeling black man.


    Even people who watched the broadcast on TV also had such a situation, crawling in front of the TV one by one, paying homage to Xiao Ding.


    Was only an ordinary person at first, and then the legendary and epic humans began to resist, and gradually fell out of control.


    "What a terrific field strength, the influence can spread to such a large range!" Zhang Chunqiu found that many Zhang family members in the vicinity started to worship the things like mobile phones and TVs.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu felt a strong spiritual influence.


    Li Xuan and An Sheng are okay. Their mental strength is very strong. Just watching the live broadcast does not affect them.


    Is quiet and able to resist, but many soldiers and workers in the Warlord''s Palace, as long as they watched the battle, are now creeping on the ground, like devout believers.


    Even a mythological officer, with a stern expression at this time, seems to be fighting between heaven and man, his knees are bending a little, and he is about to kneel on the ground.


    "Is that guy''s field of natural disasters so strong? It can even affect such a long distance? They are on Venus, but this is the earth!" Li Xuan can also feel the pressure and look at the soldiers and officers outside, secretly surprised Road.


    "That should be a field mainly based on mental power, so it can be transmitted through video information without distance restrictions. In this respect, you should not worry. The spiritual power of the young master is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He wants to use this power. To deal with the young master, it would be wrong. "An Sheng said coldly.


    But Zhou Wen on the battlefield was not as easy as An Sheng thought.


    Xiao''s natural disaster area has a strong spiritual power, and this spiritual power is also the one with the strongest impact on the outside world. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But in Xiao''s field of natural disasters, it was not just this kind of power, but also the power that made Taishangkaitianjing and Tingting both react.


    Or maybe there are other forces. In this complex field of natural disasters, Zhou Wen found that his body was still affected.


    Although does not commit suicide or the body is completely out of control, it also has some bad effects, and some deviations in the body''s behavior and actions.


    Like a patient with Parkinson''s, there will be phenomena such as uncontrollable shaking of fingers, although it is very slight and not serious.


    But Zhou Wen is now fighting Xiao. The bayonet in Xiao''s hand didn''t stop. Zhou Wen''s fingers just shook a few times, and Zhou Wen was immediately in danger.


    The tip of the stab sword crossed his shoulders, and the prisoner armor with absolute defensive power was marked with a sword mark, but it was not pierced.


    But Xiao''s power in the field of natural disasters is still strengthening, and Zhou Wen''s influence is getting stronger and stronger, not only his hands, face, body, and even legs and feet, but from time to time there will be a kind of sharp cramps.


    Although they only appear once in a while, it is not a continuous impact, but it has made Zhou Wen''s situation very bad.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen is now able to force control of his body without major problems, but as Xiao''s natural disaster field strength becomes stronger, it is only a matter of time before Xiao seizes the opportunity.

 Chapter 1428： God realm

    "It''s a little bit bad." Hui Haifeng frowned, and people who could reach a certain level of vision could feel it, and the rhythm of the emperor was a bit wrong.


    The original emperor did not have any extra movements, so he could easily block Xiao''s sword. But now, it is obvious that the emperor''s movements are not as simple as before.


    Zhou Wen has no choice. In order to ensure that there is a backup plan when there is a problem with one part of his body, he has to do more preparations, so it seems that the movement is not so simple.


    Although it can still barely resist Xiao''s attack, Zhou Wen knew in his heart that this is by no means a long-term solution. He must solve the current situation before his body has irreversible problems.


    Zhou Wenxin thought of teleportation, thinking about how to break the current passive situation.


    Fear level and natural disaster level are not without the possibility of reversing the beheading, but the big trouble in the field of natural disasters must be solved.


    The natural disasters that Zhou Wen beheaded before were all those types of natural disasters that had little influence on him, but Xiao''s natural disasters were somewhat different, and they were a very complex field force.


    Has both regular power, some kind of curse-like power, spiritual attack, or something else.


    The power of rules has been restrained by the rule of law. The power of curses has been resolved by the truth. Zhou Wen can withstand his own willpower with his own willpower.


    However, there is still an unknown power that affects Zhou Wen''s body. This power must be resolved before Zhou Wen can truly fight fair with Xiao.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen was unable to block Xiao''s sword in time because of his uncontrolled twitching of his fingers. Although he had retreated in time, he was still stabbed in the shoulder.


    The sword stabs the prisoner''s armor stiffly, and a small hole is punctured in it. As Zhou Wen retreats, the blood of the sword spurs out as the sword tip detaches.


    Fortunately, the imprisoned dragon armor blocked it, allowing Zhou Wen time to retreat. This sword only injured Zhou Wen slightly, and was not able to pierce the bones together.


    Many people''s hearts are up, and the emperor is injured, which is a very bad signal.


    Zhou Wen fell in the downwind, and Xiao''s offensive became more and more fierce. He was like an elegant swordsman. The spear sword in his hand continued to stab gorgeously, so that people could not even see the sword light.


    Zhou Wen retreated while fighting, but because of his body being affected by the natural disaster area, he was continuously injured by mistakes, and there were more and more blood holes on the prisoner''s armor.


    Zhou Wen is constantly depicting various vitality tactics, trying to see if there is any kind of power that can restrain the unknown power in the field of natural disasters.


    But I tried all the strengths and abilities that I was good at, and there was no power that could restrain that unknown power.


    "If my guess is correct, Xiao''s natural disaster area should be related to faith." Zhou Wen is fighting and thinking constantly. Many times, brute force cannot change the situation, but it may become worse and worse. Zhou Wen needs Find a better way.


    Now Zhou Wen judges that Xiao''s natural disaster area should be a force close to faith, that is, it has the power of gods and curses, and it can also control the spirit of man. Anything to do with belief is related to faith.


    "If it is in the realm of faith, what kind of power can affect the body? I am not a believer, and the will will not be affected by it. There is a meaning to listen to, and curses are useless to me ... theoretically , I should be able to withstand the power of faith. "Zhou Wenyi did not figure out the problem.


    Xiao''s offensive is getting more and more fierce, Zhou Wen has more and more wounds, continuous blood spews out with the blade, and the location of the injury is getting closer and closer to the vital point.


    Because the forces in the field of natural disasters have increasingly affected Zhou Wen, now Zhou Wen''s movements have sometimes started to make serious mistakes. One leg was almost cut off by Xiao once.


    "Save him!" Wang Lu held her hands together and put them on her chest. She was too afraid to look anymore, and closed her eyes to pray.


    "It''s not good, the emperor is affected too much by the field of natural disasters, and his body begins to appear out of control." Xia Liuchuan worried.


    Not only Xia Liuchuan, but even ordinary people can be seen at this time. The situation of the emperor is very bad. Even if the eyesight is not good enough to see the battle, but the blood splashed out, let people know that now the emperor How bad the situation is.


    What''s more, the media did a slow-motion playback. Under the slow-motion playback, the scene where the emperor was stabbed can be blurred, which makes people more worried.


    Cubes and TVs everywhere are basically silent, and some women and children can''t help but folded their hands in prayer for the emperor.


    Most humans do not want the emperor to lose, let alone the emperor to die.


    "Is it the power of doom? In many myths and legends, the gods can not only lower the curse, but also make humans affected by doom!" Zhou Wen thought, and quietly summoned several lucky companions in the state of equipment, UU reading is worn inside the armor.


    But the lucky equipment didn''t work, and Zhou Wen''s body''s uncontrolled frequency was still getting higher and higher.


    Zhou Wen knew immediately that he had been wrong before. That was not the power of doom. If it is the power of doom, even if the lucky value in him is not enough, it will have a certain effect.


    But now these lucky equipments are not useful at all, then it is impossible that the doom forces are at work.


    "It''s not bad luck, what would it be?" Zhou Wenxin''s thoughts changed. Although the injuries on his body continued to increase, his thoughts had been very calm, and there were not too many fluctuations. The body had dense holes and blooms. The blood that came out didn''t seem to flow from him.


    "That emperor is a bit interesting." The holy **** looked at the emperor with interest, and said to himself, "I used the avatar to help Xiao promote the natural disaster. Although the avatar is only a human level, it combines with Xiao''s guardian. The field of gods created by power has an absolute suppression effect on creatures below the level of natural disasters, and it will also be greatly affected, and even become slaves, together with creatures of human level. Being able to persevere in the realm of the gods for so long without losing control of myself completely surprised me a bit. "


    "Sir God, there is not much time left, is Xiao no problem?" The saints on the side looked at the time and found that the countdown from the Rubik''s Cube had ended, leaving less than twenty minutes. .


    "Enough is enough, under the field of gods, the emperor has no possibility of defeating defeat." Sacred God said lightly.


    He is very confident, because half of Xiao''s natural disaster level power comes from his avatar.

 Chapter 1429： Big mallet

    Zhou Wen is indeed very unhappy now. All kinds of forces have been tried, but he has never been able to decipher Xiao ��s influence on him in the field of natural disasters.


    Even if he is not afraid of being discerned by his identity and uses Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation, he cannot change his current disadvantage.


    Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array needs Zhou Wen''s control. If Zhou Wen can''t even control his own body, how can he control Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array? .


    "It''s not a doom power, what would it be?" Zhou Wen was so puzzled that he couldn''t really figure out what kind of power he had never thought of.


    This caused Zhou Wen to have a moment of suspicion, doubting his own judgment was wrong, Xiao''s domain strength has nothing to do with faith.


    But soon he ruled out this possibility, no matter how the field is viewed, it is definitely related to the power of faith.


    "He is almost at the limit, and he should be unable to support it." Tian Tian was standing not far from Zhou Wen at this time, and his expression was quite complicated.


    Zhou Wen''s wounds are getting more and more serious. There are sword holes all over the prisoner''s armor, and the armor is about to be stained with blood.


    Fortunately, the prisoner''s armor, replaced with any other armor, I am afraid that Zhou Wen has already been stabbed to death.


    Even if the prisoner''s armor has absolute defensive capabilities, it is now almost unable to support it. Continue to continue, I am afraid that the prisoner''s armor will be broken.


    "I can''t break the rules ... but ... but ... but I can''t let Zhou Wen die in the hands of others ... yes ... I want to avenge Yana ... I can''t let others kill him ..." Persuaded himself, and muttered to himself: "And, I''m not helping him, just maintaining fairness. My mother said that maintaining fairness is God''s responsibility, not breaking rules."


    "That man uses the field of natural disasters to deal with a person who has no field strength, which is unfair in itself, and I don''t want to break his field, just erase the blessing power inside. This is not helping Zhou Wen and putting the blessing power at all. It ��s wrong to use it on the enemy. Is n��t this making Zhou Wen take advantage? I just help him correct it. Yes, that ��s right, in fact, I ��m helping that person so that he can defeat Zhou Wen and avenge Yana. "Tiantian has finally completed her psychological construction and is preparing to eliminate the blessing power in the realm of the gods.


    But without waiting for her sweet hands, Zhou Wensuo suddenly made an unexpected move.


    I saw Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, and a white mallet appeared in his hand.


    Tian Tian couldn''t help but stop. At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly summoned such a big white mallet. What should be the idea, maybe the secret weapon?


    "That mallet looks a bit big, the attack power must be very strong, right?"


    "It looks very strong, it must be the secret weapon of the emperor."


    "Quickly get rid of that Xiao, it''s too suffocating."


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they wanted to see how Zhou Wen was defeated. Although this probability is not high, the Emperor summoned such a companion pet equipment at this time, which must have a special use.


    "Brother, do you know what kind of associated pet is the big mallet?" Zhang Yuzhi looked at Zhang Chunqiu. She had a deep research on the associated pet, but she didn''t know what the associated pet was.


    "You are an expert in associated pets, and you don''t even know it, and I don''t even know it." Zhang Chunqiu was a little humble. His knowledge is no worse than Zhang Yu''s, but he didn''t recognize it. Change.


    "But the emperor took it out at this time, and then looked at it. It should be a very domineering weapon. The emperor should be fighting hard." Zhang Chunqiu said with a deep thought.


    Many people have the same idea as Zhang Chunqiu. I feel that at this point, the emperor must be desperate.


    All eyes were focused on the big white mallet. The mallet looked like a crystal jade, thick and big, and the big baseball bat was still a big circle.


    Was held in the hand by the emperor, and he was extraordinarily imposing, which was even fiercer than the killing sword held in the other hand.


    "He moved!" I don''t know who called it.


    The big mallet in Zhou Wen''s hands finally moved, and people held their breaths, waiting for the next shock of the emperor.


    Some people even thought in their hearts whether the big mallet would directly destroy Xiao''s natural disaster area.


    Although knowing that this is almost impossible, but she couldn''t help but get rid of it.


    ��!


    The big mallet gave a violent blow, but this blow made everyone dumbfounded and opened their mouths, as if they swallowed an invisible big duck egg, and looked at the live broadcast silly.


    The maul of the emperor, not hit Xiao, but hit himself on the head.


    "This ... this ... what''s the situation ... the emperor knew he wouldn''t win ... is this a suicide?" Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth for a long time before finally saying such a sentence, his face full It is an incredible expression.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t want to commit suicide. This big mallet is actually a change of age. It looks very fierce. In fact, the attack power is not strong. For Zhou Wen wearing armor, such attack power can''t hurt him.


    Zhou Wen did this because he thought of another possibility.


    Xiao''s domain power must be related to faith, and Zhou Wen thought about all kinds of power related to faith, and finally thought of the power of blessing.


    Mankind believes in gods. The most immediate need is naturally to obtain blessings, which is also the most basic power of gods.


    Before Zhou Wen did n��t think about blessing, UU read www. uukanshu.com is because the power of blessing is obviously beneficial, but in the end, I really can''t think of it. Zhou Wen thought about this power of blessing again.


    After all, he has seen the wishing power of Emperor and Emperor. The wishing is beautiful, but the wishing power of Emperor and Emperor can also be used for evil.


    Blessing power is not necessarily absolutely positive. For example, I often appear on the Internet. I wish you all the family XX and other words, obviously not very good.


    Zhou Wen thought that, the more I thought, the more I felt right.


    Only this seemingly close friend, but in fact a very vicious force, is possible to spare the evil spirits of the Taishang Kaitianjing and the truth, and directly affect Zhou Wen''s body.


    And Zhou Wen''s body has been affected by the field of natural disasters for so long, and he was not actually injured. Instead, it was those cramped places. It could be vaguely felt that the muscle strength seemed to be strengthened a little.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Wen was thinking about how to try to break the power of blessing.


    Luck certainly does not work, because blessing is originally a seemingly beautiful force, and luck will only strengthen the power of blessing, not weaken him.


    Fortunately, the higher the value, the greater the impact of the blessing power, and good things may not necessarily have good results.


    In theory, you should use doom or some kind of power that can shield blessings, but unfortunately the bamboo sword has been broken, otherwise it may be a bit useful.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and then looked at the fearful state of Taisui, and found that the fearfulness of Taisui is what he has seen before. A negative effect symbol will make his lucky value and the like very low Nothing could explode, and my heart suddenly moved, turning Tai Sui into a big mallet and summoned it out, planning to give it a try.

 Chapter 1430： the final Countdown

    Tai Sui''s attack must hit someone before the effect can come out. The so-called grounding of Tai Sui''s head is to hit Tai Sui. Although Zhou Wen didn''t need to touch the ground, he had to meet Tai Sui.


    Zhou Wen tried before, the stronger the Taisui attack power, the more attacks, the stronger the effect of the Taishou God symbol.


    The mallet Tai Sui hit Zhou Wen''s head, Zhou Wen didn''t feel pain, but the feeling of uncontrollable body immediately reduced a lot, and the situation of automatic muscle strengthening was also reduced a lot.


    "Useful!" Suddenly rejoiced in his heart, and smacked his stick on his head again.


    Mainly because Tai Sui''s own strength is too weak, Zhou Wen smashed it, and can give more force. On the other hand, holding Tai Sui in his hand will also be affected to a certain extent.


    So people saw a stunned scene. The emperor held a big mallet in one hand and smashed it against his own head, and the other hand held a killing fairy sword to fight Xiao.


    Originally occupying the upper hand Xiao, was gradually regained the situation by Zhou Wen, and soon it was difficult to take advantage.


    "This ... what is this saying?" Xia Liuchuan''s eyes straightened.


    "Is this the legend that I am ruthless and even fight myself?"


    "The emperor is about to explode! Does this have to let Xiao get a few hammers first, and then beat Xiao down?"


    "Is this the legendary Dafa? The more self-harm it is, the stronger it is?"


    People saw the emperor hitting himself with a stick in one hand, and fought against Xiao in one hand, and even more and more fierce, and there was a tendency to suppress Xiao.


    Holy God looked at Zhou Wen staring blankly for a while. The saints next to him were even more silent, let alone say anything, they did not dare to raise their heads, and did not watch the battle.


    Without the blessing power, Zhou Wen pulled Xiao back to the same starting line again with the killing fairy sword.


    Xiao looked at the emperor who smashed himself while smashing him, obviously also somewhat surprised.


    But after looking at the time, his expression immediately became dignified, and there was only 16 minutes left in the time.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Xiao An frowned, and at the same time flashed his figure, withdrew from the battlefield, and did not continue to attack Zhou Wen. The sword in his hand was raised in front of him, and the blade was right between his eyes.


    "The reason why the Scourge Class can be called the Scourge Class is by no means what you can understand." With the voice of Xiao, a strange power rose above the sword in his hand.


    Zhou Wen stared at Xiao, the Taisui stick in his hand was still smashing himself, but his heart was a little dark.


    The sword in Xiao''s hand seems to be gradually integrated into his field of natural disasters. The feeling is indescribable, as if the entire field is attached to the sword.


    The next moment, the sword in Xiao''s hand moved again.


    If Xiao''s swordsmanship was just a strange track, then his current swordsmanship is not as simple as the track is difficult to understand.


    This time the trajectory of the sword, many people can see clearly, but clearly, but people have a feeling of wanting to bump into it.


    It seemed that the sword was a blazing flame, and the others were the moths that threw the fire.


    In the midst of it, as if there was a devil''s voice saying, rush up and let the thorn blade pierce his chest, how happy it would be.


    This is an unreasonable thing, but even the people who watched the game through the live broadcast had the urge to rush to the sword and let the sword pass through his chest.


    If it is not impossible to rush through, I am afraid that many people have already hit the sword.


    "I was just promoted to the natural disasters, or by using external force to promote, I was able to comprehend the law of the unity of the human domain. Such a talent is so rare." The Holy Spirit showed a little surprise.


    After ordinary creatures have been promoted to the level of natural disasters, it is already very difficult to be able to use the field power steadily. Wanting to use the field power as freely as Xiao requires a long time of understanding and running in.


    Is like a person who hasn''t even ridden a bicycle. He just knows how to drive F1 when he just owns an F1. Then he ran out of the professional level. No wonder the Holy Spirit was a little surprised.


    But the Holy Spirit was even more surprised that even though Xiao Du had already achieved this level, the emperor blocked all Xiao''s attacks.


    Moreover, the emperor is still fighting with a sword in one hand, and one hand is still hammering himself with a stick.


    Although Xiao is very strong, Zhou Wen can exempt his domain power, plus the role of the disqualified, unless Xiao can quickly make Zhou Wen not see the movement of his body, no matter how powerful the sword is, he will be affected. The killing sword stopped.


    The time of one minute and one second passed, Xiao''s offensive became more and more fierce, but Zhou Wen never hurt, and the countdown of the Rubik''s Cube had less than one minute left.


    Xiao''s eyes revealed a worrying look, and his eyes flashed a bit, seeming to be secretly thinking about something.


    "Alas ... Xiao ... It''s a pity ... If you knew this earlier ... you shouldn''t choose you ..." The Holy Spirit sighed, seeming to be rather sorry, and not knowing what he was regretting.


    Zhou Wen tried his best to fight Xiao, fighting the natural disasters with fear level, especially the natural disasters like this. Even if Zhou Wen tried his best, he was only able to stop Xiao''s offensive and it was difficult to defeat him.


    In fact, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Zhou Wen found that Xiao''s various skills, whether in body or sword skills, are not under him. Unless he has the disqualified person and multiple abilities and skills, even if he has the killing fairy sword, it is difficult to compete with Xiao Jun.


    And I don''t know why, after so long a battle, Zhou Wen always has a familiar feeling, and this familiar feeling Zhou Wen himself can''t understand what it is.


    Suddenly!


    Zhou Wen found that Xiao''s sword speed accelerated again. This time it was not only his sword speed. Even Xiao''s own speed increased together, much faster than before, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    If he couldn''t even see Xiao''s movements, it would be impossible to block his sword anymore.


    Zhou Wen looked at Xiao, and found that the armor on Xiao''s body was exuding divine light. The light was pure and impeccable, just like the pure glass, as if the impurities in the armor had been purified, making the armor gradually transparent and crystal clear.


    As the Holy Light became stronger, Xiao''s strength became stronger and stronger, and the speed became faster and faster, and Zhou Wen''s movements were almost unclear.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    Zhou Wen continued to block the three swords. Even with the power of the killing fairy sword, Zhou Wen was still backed by the shock. The hand holding the sword was shaking all the time, the tiger''s mouth had broken, and the blood was oozing out.


    "If you want to survive, then kill the emperor before the countdown, otherwise you will fall into the reincarnation with the emperor." The Holy Spirit looked at the God of War with no emotion in his eyes.


    Xiao was able to promote the natural disaster because of the fusion of the Divine Divine''s avatar. The Holy Spirit has already activated the avatar. If Xiao could not kill Zhou Wen before the end of the Rubik''s Cube countdown, Xiao''s fusion with the avatar would explode. Destroy any creature below the natural disaster.

 Chapter 1431： Self-explosive

    Zhou Wen pushed the power of Ting Ting and Great Brahma to the extreme. Under the blessing of the disqualified, he forcibly blocked Dodge Xiao''s offensive.


    But Xiao''s strength and speed have exceeded the limit that Zhou Wen can contend with. The shining light on his body has shone the entire Venus dimension field.


    The intense silver sword light crisscrosses, and the dazzling light makes it impossible to see clearly what is happening inside. You can only see that the dazzling sword light inside the screen is getting stronger and stronger, but you can see nothing else.


    Zhou Wen keeps retreating, and now he can only rely on constant walking, half judgment and half blind guessing to fight against Xiao''s attack.


    Click! Click!


    Zhou Wen''s armor of dragon dragon was penetrated again and again, this time not only pierced the armor, but also bones and flesh and blood were directly worn, and several times almost injured Zhou Wen''s vital point.


    Although the people watching the battle cannot see the battle inside, the powerful sword light is enough to let everyone know what is going on.


    "Emperor ... persevere ..." People are hard to speak, they can only pray in their hearts, they can''t see anything, but they are still staring at the screen, their eyes pierced by the light, and they are not willing to give up. Look away.


    The countdown of one second and one second passed, and the remaining time was less than ten seconds. Xiao had not been able to kill Zhou Wen.


    "Ten ... Nine ... Eight ... Seven ..." Zhou Wen kept counting in his heart, he also saw that the crazy explosion of the power in Xiao''s body, only one result in the end, will definitely explode and die.


    He is counting the time, as long as he waits for Xiao Xiao to explode and turn on the energy of chaotic eggs to forcibly block the explosion, he can win the final victory.


    Within the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit also watched the countdown of the Rubik''s Cube''s time, while also staring at Xiao.


    If Xiao can kill the emperor before the end of the time countdown, he can stop Xiao''s self-exploitation. If he can''t, he can only let Xiao die.


    However, judging from the current situation, Xiao fears that it is impossible to kill the emperor before the countdown of the Rubik''s Cube.


    "It''s his destiny." When the countdown was only the last two seconds, the Holy Spirit didn''t want to wait any longer, and he didn''t want any accident to happen. When his heart moved, Xiao would be detonated.


    Within the realm of the Venus dimension, Xiao ��s radiance had become substantive. Zhou Wen felt the power of his body was instantly expanding, and knew that it was time. Just when Zhou Wen was about to call out a chaotic egg, it suddenly happened. Unexpected changes.


    Xiao''s source of strength was his guardian armor, and the guardian armor was promoted to the level of Scourge because of its fusion with the avatar of the Holy Spirit.


    Theoretically, Xiao itself is only an epic level, and even if the guardian armor is controlled by the Holy Spirit, he can''t do it if he wants to get rid of the guardian armor.


    Because his own power is too weak, the guardian armor is his basic strength.


    But the moment before the guardian armor was about to explode, Xiao''s guardian armor seemed to have been teleported out of space, and disappeared instantly.


    Because Zhou Wen had been paying attention to Xiao, the strong Holy Light could not affect his obedience and Brahma, so he clearly saw that after the guardian armor on Xiao disappeared, Xiao ��s true body appeared, but he did n��t. Seeing his true face.


    Because it was almost at the same time, a white armor wrapped his body, a red cloak danced with the wind, and a large sword fell behind, crossing a Gatling.


    Although it was only a moment''s time, the figure rushed into the maze, but Zhou Wen knew exactly who the figure belonged to.


    "How could it be him!" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    The figure is clearly An Tianzuo, except for him, no one has such a strange armor and weapons, like a soul is not a soul, like a guardian is not a guardian.


    Xiao''s guardian armor has been detonated by the Holy Spirit, but upon seeing the guardian armor and An Tianzuo''s figure, the Holy Spirit immediately seemed to understand something, his face changed greatly, and his figure died away.


    Xiao ��s guardian merged his avatars. When the guardian was removed, he had sensed the position of the guardian, and that position was even within the holy place, where Xiao lived, and it was also holy. The residence of the disciples.


    Boom!


    When the Holy Spirit arrived, the guardian armor had exploded and the energy was blooming like fireworks.


    Standing in Xiao''s room, the Holy Spirit saw Xiao, who was imprisoned, being wrapped in an explosive guardian armor. His body was instantly destroyed by the huge energy of the guardian armor, his face and facial features were instantly destroyed, and the body''s skin The flesh and blood are rapidly melting in the explosion.


    The eyes of the Holy God were fixed, and the time seemed to be fixed by his eyes. The ground and the bed that were exploded by the explosion, the fragments were still in the air.


    The Holy Spirit walked in front of Xiao, who was exploding, reached out and pressed on the exploding guardian armor, and then flicked it. The exploded guardian armor, together with all the energy generated by the explosion, was suddenly thrown into In the void space.


    Boom!


    In the void space, the terrible explosion seems to be the last glory of the self-destruction of the stars, illuminating the void for a moment.


    Holy God looked at the surface of his body that was no longer humanoid, like a skinned blood man Xiao, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of anger.


    He failed to find that Xiao was pretended by An Tianzuo and was pitted once. Fortunately, the last hour arrived in time, otherwise it was not just Xiao who died. I was afraid that the saints here must be buried with them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Holy Spirit is very clear, because the guardian was originally Xiao, and was The imprisoned Xiao must have been trying to call back his guardian, so An Tianzuo was able to use the imprisoned Xiao here to transfer the guardian back, otherwise, even if he had great skills, he would not be able to In this case, send the guardian who is about to explode here.


    The skin is like a skinned blood man, wriggling like a worm, and the weird sound in the cracked throat is not only pain but also endless hatred.


    "Good Antianzuo, so I gave a lesson." The Holy Spirit glanced at the ground like a worm, shrinking in pain and trembling, and his eyes gradually returned to calm.


    The entire body was cut off almost all over, like Xiao with blood and flesh skeletons, the pain at this time is unimaginable to humans.


    "Want to take revenge?" Holy Spirit asked Xiao, who was suffering from inhuman pain.


    Xiao''s neck was also **** and flesh, and his throat had broken, and he could not make a sound at all. He desperately opened his mouth and could not tell whether it was a mouth or a blood hole, but there was no sound.


    "Are you afraid of dying?" The Holy Spirit asked again.


    Xiao twisted and trembling his body, but desperately wanted to shake his head, but his head was shaking tremendously. Even shaking was very difficult, and the whole body hurt into the bone marrow. Even so, he was still shaking his head desperately. .


    If he did n��t react fast enough, and had the ability that humans ca n��t imagine, he should have been a dead person already.


    "Then give your life to me, and only then will you be able to gain the power to kill the enemy." The Holy Spirit stretched out his hand in front of Xiao.

 Chapter 1432： Carved Venus Forever

    At the time of the strongest sword light, all the brilliance on the screen suddenly disappeared. Watching the fighting humans, the eyes could not adapt to the instant light and darkness changes. After a slight delay, the vision was restored.


    The screen displayed on the Rubik''s Cube screen is still in front of the Golden Palace, but before the Golden Palace at this time, only the Emperor stood with a sword, and Xiao didn''t know where to go.


    People still haven''t figured out what happened, whether the emperor won or not, and where Xiao went, the countdown to the Rubik''s Cube has ended.


    Almost at the same time, the gate of the Golden Palace opened wide, and a golden beam of light burst out of the Golden Palace instantly.


    Bang!


    The power of the golden beam reached an unimaginable level, but in an instant, the entire Golden Palace was burst by the golden beam, and it spattered into countless fragments.


    Is not just the Golden Palace, the entire dimensional field of Venus has been exploded, and the golden beams rose overnight.


    Zhou Wen wanted to teleport away, but did not come and use teleport ability at all, then the golden beam had already hit him.


    The screen of the Rubik''s Cube is completely occupied by the golden light, and then you can only hear the horrible explosion.


    The Rubik''s Cube picture gradually pulled out of the Venus Dimensional Realm, slowly retreating, retreating, and then retreating until the golden light burst shrank and could not occupy the entire screen.


    Finally, people can see some content. At this time, Venus is erupting in a terrifying light, like a huge spherical firework emitting energy.


    The moment when Zhou Wen was hit by the beam, he thought he must be finished this time.


    Such terrifying energy is more terrifying than Xiao''s Scourge Keeper blew himself up. Even if it is a chaotic egg, it may not be able to resist it, not to mention that he has not yet come and summoned the chaotic egg.


    But bathed in the golden beam, Zhou Wen''s body was not hurt. The energy of the beam seemed to have his own consciousness, and he got into the metal ball that Zhou Wen had just obtained.


    "This is the companion of Venus to be born!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood what happened.


    It seems that the Venus companion has chosen him as the master, and is now entering his metal ball.


    "Another metal ball, I don''t know if it is still useful?" Zhou Wen thought that he still had a metal ball, which was previously obtained as Zhou Wen''s own identity, and then put into the chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and took out the metal ball. After all, I heard that all metal **** can hatch associated pets. Now it seems that it should require energy injection before the metal **** can become real associated eggs.


    Even if this metal ball cannot become a true Venus associated pet, it can receive a little residual energy and hatch an ordinary associated pet.


    Who knows that Zhou Wengang just took this metal ball out, and the golden energy that originally poured into another metal ball was split into two at this time, and was injected into the two metal **** respectively.


    People looked at the picture inside the Rubik''s Cube. Venus continued to radiate light. After a while, there was a sudden bang. The eardrums of the terrible explosion sounds like the cracked ears. Many people have temporary deafness, and The Rubik''s Cube''s pictures have all been occupied by the golden light produced by the explosion, and no one can see anything.


    Even if you do n��t look at the Rubik ��s Cube screen, there is a golden light in the real sky, which makes the night sky shine brightly.


    After a while, the light in the sky disappeared, and the Rubik ��s cube screen gradually returned to normal. People looked at the screen and found that Venus was still that Venus, as if there had not been much change.


    But when the lens in the Rubik''s Cube gradually rotated, people saw the incredible picture. On the other side of Venus, half of the planet was blown up. At this time, only half of Venus is left, and the other half is like a hole. The post-apocalyptic scene.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube stops here, and it is back to the leaderboard.


    Then the name in the last place lighted up, like a burning golden flame, then disappeared gradually, and finally belonged to nothingness.


    Next is the name of the penultimate place, one by one, the names on the leaderboard disappeared. Finally, after the name of Saint Xiao disappeared, only the emperor ranked first.


    The name of the emperor also lighted up, but instead of disappearing like other names, it became brighter and bigger and bigger, and finally occupied the entire screen.


    And in that light, the figure of the emperor also appeared in the picture.


    After, it was the Emperor''s screen that broke through the barrier, and the battle screen with Xiao was also flashed like a horse and a horse.


    As the various pictures of the emperor are played, the lens of the Rubik''s cube gradually gets farther away, and those pictures become smaller and smaller, and finally only the two golden names of the emperor are left.


    The name is gradually shrinking. At this time, people found that the position of the two characters of the emperor is actually in a star map. In the huge and complicated galaxy, the shiny word of the emperor is located. Location is exactly where Venus is, and the eternal name is marked on Venus.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube is over, the star chart disappears, and the screen gradually returns to the darkness


    "Sure enough, the emperor has won the first place?"


    "That''s right, after all, Xiao still couldn''t stop the emperor, my emperor is still invincible."


    "Haha, I knew that the emperor would not lose."


    "Will Xiao be killed by the emperor?"


    "Everything is right, otherwise how can the emperor take the first place?"


    "I go, the name of the emperor, will it always represent Venus in the future, which is a bit interesting."


    "In this way, does every star have something similar on it? Will we have the opportunity to mark our name on other stars in the future?"


    "You dream, even if you can, you can''t get your turn."


    When people talked, Zhou Wen looked dignified.


    He was suspended in the void, looking at only half of Venus, thinking that if the companion of the earth was born in the future, I am afraid that no one on the earth would be spared.


    "Never let the companions of the earth be born." Zhou Wen now only has such a strong thought in his heart.


    If the earth is really like Venus, how many people on earth can survive? I am afraid not even one hundredth of a billion.


    Zhou Wen held two metal **** that had been transformed into associated eggs. When he wanted to use his mobile phone to see what attributes these two associated eggs were, he suddenly saw a starry sky monster swimming in the distance.


    The body of the starry sky monster is transparent, and there is a blue light flashing in it, which is exactly the end that Zhou Wen saw there in Yuedu.

 Chapter 1433： Venus associated pet

    "What are you doing, don''t hurry up." Yue Du''s figure appeared beside Zhou Wen. He couldn''t help but pull Zhou Wen directly to use the space to send away, and in a blink of an eye returned to the group of meteorites.


    "What are you doing there? If you are trapped by its natural disaster area a little later, you won''t even have the chance to escape. Then you should wait to die." Yue Wenbai said Zhou Wen at a glance.


    "Cough, I just didn''t expect it to appear there." Zhou Wen said a little embarrassedly.


    "I didn''t tell you that the natural disaster creatures want to be promoted and need huge energy. It is naturally no exception. Are you taking my words as a deaf ear?" Yuedu said angrily.


    "Since it wants it, shouldn''t it go to the Venus dimension itself? With its power, shouldn''t it be difficult to get the first place?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "It''s all about thinking, but it''s a companion pet, do you think Venus companion pets will give themselves to companion pets from other planets?" Yue Yue looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes like he was looking at a nerd.


    "Originally there are such restrictions." Zhou Wen knew that wild companion pets could not get planetary companion pets, so the starry sky monster would stay near Venus, waiting for someone to bring out Venus companion eggs.


    "Go back, as long as you go back to earth, you will be safe, no natural disaster creatures can enter the earth without sanctions, the starry sky is too dangerous, and it is not suitable for you." Yue reading said.


    "How are you? Are there any gains after coming out?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "Not much gain, but also starved to death." Yue reading casually said.


    "That''s good, this is for you." Zhou Wen took out a companion egg and read it to Yue.


    "What are you doing for me?" Yue Du took over the associated eggs and pouted. "You are too sincere. If you really want to thank me, shouldn''t you give me the Venus associated eggs that you just got?" What''s the use of my metal guarded egg? You shouldn''t think it will fill my stomach? "


    "Bring it on your body." Zhou Wen said a word, and got up and teleported back to the earth.


    Venus companion egg was replaced by his life. How could he easily give it away. On the metal guard''s companion egg, Zhou Wen left a space mark. If it is necessary for the future month reading, he can directly reach the moon reading side.


    After returning to Luoyang, Zhou Wen directly found An Sheng.


    Don''t wait for Zhou Wen to ask, An Sheng said: "Master, the Warlord is back."


    Zhou Wen thought: "That''s right, it must be him who pretends to be Xiao."


    Before fighting, An Tianzuo did not show mercy, Zhou Wen felt that he was exhausted, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether An Tianzu wanted to take the opportunity to kill him.


    Seemed to have seen through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, and An Sheng quickly whispered: "Young Master, the Warlord said that if he had not worked hard, he would not deceive the one in the Holy Land, but he believed you would be able to hold it."


    "If I hold it, will he kill me?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Surely not, the warlord has a sense of justice." An Sheng said quickly.


    Zhou Wen thought: "Who knows his size, maybe his size is to kill me."


    But Zhou Wenzhi also knew that if An Tianzuo wanted to get rid of him, when he came to Luoyang to go to school, he had a chance, and he did n��t have to wait until now.


    What else does An Sheng want to say, Zhou Wen said again: "By the way, do you know the experts who forged gold weapons?"


    "We have a lot of masters who cast weapons in Anjia. We have a few good craftsmanship. Master, do you want to cast gold weapons?" An Sheng asked curiously.


    "My bamboo knife shattered, and I brought back the fragments and scabbard. See if you can find a way to recover or recast it." Zhou Wen gave Ansheng the fragments and scabbard of the bamboo knife.


    Zhou Wen is accustomed to using bamboo swords, and bamboo swords have the effect of mastering. They should be able to play some role in powers like blessings. Zhou Wen wants to give it a try, can he recover.


    "It''s broken like this, I''m afraid it won''t work, I can only try to melt it and recast it." An Sheng looked at the fragments and said.


    "Then recast it." Zhou Wen did not know whether the bamboo sword after recasting would have the effect of the master, but he still wanted to bring it with a handy weapon.


    "Okay, let me take it home for the masters to study. The time is still uncertain, but it shouldn''t be too long." An Sheng put away the fragments and the scabbard.


    "I am not in a hurry to use it, I will do it slowly, it is better to restore it to its original state." Zhou Wen said.


    "OK, I asked them to find the original picture of the bamboo sword as much as possible, and recast it according to the original picture." An Sheng said and left with fragments.


    Zhou Wen returned to his room. Just after taking out a Venus companion egg, he saw that the antelope and the bird ran over, staring straight at the Venus companion egg in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen quickly recovered the accompanying eggs into the chaotic beads and watched the antelope cautiously.


    "Look at your point of interest, it''s not just a Venus companion egg, who will take you away." The antelope pouted and said disdainfully, "I''m just here to see what kind of thing can be hatched by the companion egg." . "


    "It turns out that it was easy, wait for my hatching to show you." Zhou Wen took out the Venus accompanying eggs again.


    Swoosh!


    Antelope rushed over like a phantom and opened his mouth to bite the associated egg. Zhou Wen was ready to take back his palm violently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man also quickly backed away and let the antelope pounce.


    "What did you say just now?" Zhou Wen sarcastically looked at the antelope.


    The antelope was not embarrassed, blushing and breathlessly said: "Give me the accompanying eggs. I will take you to Laojun Mountain to get the baby. The baby there is much better than the accompanying eggs."


    "You go get it yourself, I''m not interested." Zhou Wen took the Venus companion egg directly to the moon, without giving the antelope a chance.


    Didn''t go to the Taiyin empress, just scan the Venus companion eggs with her mobile phone in the place where no one was.


    Jin Jiao: Scourge (evolvable)


    Life lattice: Metal life.


    Life soul: Jin Jing.


    Wheel of Fortune: Love is stronger than Jin Jian.


    Fear: Yin Blade (S grade).


    Scourge field: real gold fire refining (human).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Turning stone into gold, strangling, indestructible, domineering.


    Associated state: cutting edge (yin).


    Zhou Wen is quite satisfied with this attribute. Born to be a natural disaster level. Although it is only a human level, for Zhou Wen, it is enough. Now he is really a natural disaster associated pet. There is no need to work **** your own. .


    The only surprise is that the accompanying state of this thing is not a gun. Looking at the creatures in the Venus dimension, Zhou Wen thought it would be a gun.


    Took out another Venus companion egg and took a look. This look surprised Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1434： Yin and Yang

    Jin Jiao: Scourge (evolvable)


    Life lattice: Metal life.


    Life soul: Jin Jing.


    Wheel of Fortune: Love is stronger than Jin Jian.


    Fear: Yang Blade (S grade).


    Scourge field: real gold fire refining (human).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Turning stone into gold, strangling, indestructible, domineering.


    Associated state: cutting edge (yang).


    The attributes and skills of the two associated pets are the same, except that the first fear is the Yin blade, the associated state is also the Yin attribute, and this one is the Yang blade, and the associated state is the Yang attribute.


    Is clearly a companion pet of the same energy generation, one is yin attribute, the other is yang attribute, Zhou Wen really can''t figure out how this is divided.


    Anyway, the companion pet has already arrived, and Zhou Wen is too lazy to think so much, and directly hatched the associated eggs.


    The catastrophe-level companion pet is fierce. Zhou Wen feels that the vitality in his body seems to be breaking out of the embankment, and flows into the associated eggs. If Zhou Wen had the massive vitality support of the killer, it would be replaced by a general level of fear. It might be a moment. It will be sucked dry.


    Now Zhou Wen has some doubts, if the energy in Venus is not divided into two and injected into two metal balls, will he be directly sucked into the body.


    Fortunately, that kind of thing didn''t happen now. After a while, the accompanying eggs sucked up their vitality and turned into a golden ray of Jiaolong, condensing towards Zhou Wen''s right finger.


    After a while, Zhou Wen appeared on the **** of his right hand with a metallic dragon tattoo. After the light flashed for a moment, it gradually disappeared under the skin.


    Zhou Wen also hatched another egg with a golden attribute of Yin Jiao. Not long afterwards, a metal luster dragon tattoo was also wrapped on his right index finger. After flashing for a while, it gradually disappeared.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and two golden jiao emerged from his fingers, and the golden dragon turned out to be like a gold, and fluttered in the air.


    The two golden worms are not flesh and blood bodies, but bodies made of gold-like metal. Jiao whiskers, scaly scales, claw claws, and worms are all gold colors, but they are just like gold, not actually gold. The density is far better than gold, and the hardness and toughness are far more than gold.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand, and the two golden jiao instantly turned into two golden weird swords, which fell into Zhou Wen''s left and right hands.


    Zhou Wen held the soldier blade carefully and looked carefully. The cutting blade was really weird. It was four feet long. It was like a dragon-shaped knife. It was wide at the front and narrow at the back. The head of the jiao was the head of the jiao. .


    If you only look at the style, it is a bit similar to the sword, but it is very different. After all, this is a sword, not a sword, and the handle and the blade body present a very strange angle. When Zhou Wen holds the cutting blade, he always feels The angle of the cutting edge is a bit wrong.


    "Why is this look familiar?" Zhou Wenyue looked at the two cutting blades a bit familiarly, and moved her mind, overlapping the two cutting blades, and immediately called out: "I''m going, this is not a big pair of scissors ?"


    The two cutting blades overlap together, like a pair of long-edge large scissors, but because there is no fixed point in the middle, it can not be used as a real scissors.


    "Although the shape is a bit ugly, but as long as it is easy to use." Zhou Wen entered the mobile phone copy, originally wanted to find a copy to try out the power of Jin Jiao Scissors.


    But he hadn''t waited for him to open the copy, but the phone suddenly popped up a line of prompts.


    "I found fertility companion pets, did you give birth?"


    Zhou Wen looked at it and found that the fertility companion pets promoted by mobile phones were the pair of golden worms. Their fertility conditions were all other golden worms, and the yin and yang properties matched exactly.


    "This is fine!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed and clicked on fertility without hesitation.


    At the beginning, Han Guang and Xiao Xian gave birth to the bearer, but that is the companion pet of the same level. Now that two golden babies are fertile, they will certainly be able to produce a catastrophe-associated pet. Associated pet.


    "Birth, there must be a birth, it is best to have a few more." Zhou Wen watched the two golden Jiao entered the fertility state, the progress bar has not moved, and temporarily ignored it, just waiting to give birth to a natural disaster associated pet, he You can bring a group of natural disaster associated pets to crush all the copies, maybe there is a chance to kill the four generals of the chess house.


    Those four Scourge-level guys are really hard to deal with, especially the demon who Zhou Wen stole the beads on his umbrella, a chaotic umbrella is terrible, even the small Zhou Tian killing array will be directly broken, Zhou Wen is nothing. opportunity.


    Now Zhou Wen is waiting for the Soul Mirror and Jin Jiao to come out, and then go to do the four magic generals.


    Since the moon is coming, Zhou Wen stopped by and looked at Wang Chan.


    Wang Chan saw him and snotted and shed tears, and urged Zhou Wen to take her back to Wang''s house. Zhou Wen even cheated, only to make Wang Chan agree to stay for a while.


    The lady of Taiyin told Zhou Wen that Wang Chan ��s doom power must be at least at the level of natural disasters before it can be effectively controlled, but it is almost impossible for humans to advance to the level of natural disasters, so there must be some trade-offs.


    Taiyin Niangniang means that it is best to use mythological liquid, or the method of casting spirit, and the contract guardian is the worst choice.


    But the mythical liquid needs to be made of a dimensional creature with the doom attribute, and the guardian used to cast the spirit has the same requirements. UU reading book www. uukanshu.com was really hard to find for a while.


    The Taiyin Lady couldn''t leave the moon, and this matter naturally fell on Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out for a time, where there are advanced dimensional creatures and guardians of doom attributes.


    According to Taiyin Niangniang, this doom creature level should not be too high or too low, it is better to be a mythological level, but it must have great potential itself.


    Zhou Wen just listened to those requests and felt a bit big.


    Luoyang Anjia ��s arsenal, An Sheng and several Yuanjin founders are looking at the drawings of bamboo knives, studying how to recast the bamboo knives.


    Although the bamboo sword is also made of yuan gold, the gold used in the bamboo sword itself is not ordinary gold but a kind of gold essence bred in gold mines.


    It is impossible for ordinary yuan gold to achieve such hardness, nor can it be used in that kind of high-intensity battle.


    The biggest problem now is that it is not easy to melt the fragments of the bamboo sword. When I heard that the materials of the four gentlemen ��s swords were smelted in the past, it was the founder who ventured into a dimension field and borrowed the ground fire in the dimension field to be able to save the gold Fine melting.


    Because he couldn''t find the founder who cast the bamboo knife, and he didn''t know where he was citing the ground fire, so now he can only find a way to melt it. .


    During this period, several founders tried several methods, and none of them could completely melt the bamboo knife fragments. The ordinary gold casting method would definitely not work. They could only report to Ansheng and let Ansheng find a way.


    "If the temperature of the flame is not enough, I have a solution." An Sheng thought of the bird, but that thing is a descendant of the Phoenix. If the flame is said, there are few flames stronger than the Phoenix Fire in this world.

 Chapter 1435： Recast material

    After discussing with several founders, Ansheng planned to return to the Governor ��s Mansion, borrow the bird, and let it ignite to melt the gold essence.


    But when An Sheng went to find the bird, he was called by An Tian Zuo.


    "Recently, so many things need to be dealt with, you don''t concentrate on your work, what are you going to the arsenal?" An Tianzuo frowned.


    An Sheng was afraid that An Tianzuo would be unhappy after he transferred some of the best casting technicians to help Zhou Wen cast the knife, so he said: "The recent generations of gold bombs developed by the arsenal have been somewhat different from the last meta creature The speed of evolution, I just want to see if there is any way to transform the bullet to make the gold bullet better. "


    "So what do you think of it?" An Tianzuo said while looking at the document.


    "This is indeed a bit difficult. I''m thinking, if it is just pure gold bullets, the consumption is too large, and our gold production is far from enough. Using the gold-plated bullets as now, the effect is not very good, I thought, is there any other material that can be more compatible with yuan gold to produce yuan alloy, which can reduce the amount of yuan gold and ensure the quality of the bullet. "Ansheng has really been thinking about this issue .


    Use pure yuan gold as the bullet, the effect is good, but Anjia does not have so much gold to consume, it is too extravagant.


    But the laboratory of the arsenal has tried many kinds of materials. The fit between ordinary metal and yuan gold is not high, and it does not even help. The only thing that works is the yuan gold plating.


    Want to develop an alloy equivalent to pure gold, it seems unlikely at present.


    "So what material are you going to use to make the meta alloy?" An Tianzuo asked without looking up.


    "I haven''t found a suitable material for the time being, and the most likely to be used for alloying now is the body of some metal-based dimensional creatures ..." An Sheng was helpless.


    "I have a material here. You can take a look at it and see if it fits with Yuan Jin." An Tianzuo took out a flat long box from the chair, placed it on the table, and said inadvertently: "This kind of There are some problems with the origin of the material. If you ca n��t see the light, first try to see if it can be made into an alloy to create a sword or something. If it fails, then destroy it. "


    "Yes, Warlord." An Sheng was a little curious and wanted to open the box to see what the material was.


    "Take it back to see, don''t affect my work here, I have to deal with your affairs quickly. If you delay your work, you should go to Qizishan and stop." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Yes, promise to complete the task." An Sheng dare to look again, pick up the box and go outside.


    After being away from An Tianzuo''s office, An Sheng flashed into a meeting room, closed the doors and windows, and then opened the box to see what material was inside.


    The box opened, and An Sheng saw what was inside, and suddenly he was startled.


    Inside the box was a silver sword.


    "This ... isn''t that the sword that was intact from the Battle of the Sword Sword?" An Sheng reacted and took a look at it with some surprise.


    The silver bayonet looks narrow and thin, but when it is held in the hand, the weight is not light at all. It can even be said to be very heavy. It is a bit cold and cold, like silver made of ice.


    On the blade, you can see many small gaps, as small as the tip of a needle, as large as rice grains.


    "Yes, it must be the sword, these gaps should have been left when fighting the Xianxianjian. Although it still suffered some damage, it can compete with the existence of the Xianxianjian. The material of this sword itself is It ��s hard to imagine. Such a sword, even if it ca n��t be seen, it ��s a pity to ruin it ... "An Sheng thought of this, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he seemed to understand what he was doing. Once inside the box, he picked it up and hurried to the arsenal.


    The sword is made of the foundation iron of the temple, but it is not that the foundation iron of a temple is called the foundation iron. In fact, the so-called foundation iron is the base of the temple and the core. If the pedestal of the temple is destroyed, the temple will no longer have a foundation as a temple.


    The foundation stone iron is very strong, otherwise it will not be used to make the base. In addition, after the temple is created, it has been baptized by the power in the temple. The material of the foundation stone iron is already considered top-level, and it is difficult for natural disasters. It hurts.


    Killing the fairy sword just let it have some gaps, you can know the strength of this material.


    But it is a pity that the material is stronger, this is just a dead sword, without its own consciousness, nor energy enhancement, but the material characteristics are more powerful.


    Holy God gave the sword to Xiao, which is to resist the sharpness of the killing fairy sword, and the power used for combat is still the guardian.


    Even so, the cornerstone holy iron is also the top material, how could it be thrown away casually.


    An Sheng thought exquisitely, after seeing the sword, he already understood the meaning of An Tianzuo.


    "It seems that the Warlord has long known that I am helping Master Wen to repair the bamboo sword. UU read the book so he took out this bayonet sword, but he did not know how this material fits with Yuan Jinjing. In addition, if the combination of the two materials is not suitable for casting soldier''s blade, wouldn''t it be to disappoint Lord Governor''s intentions? No, I must find a way to cast the soldier''s blade ... "An Sheng thought about it and turned back Going to the Warlord''s Mansion, I went to find the bird.


    Yuan Jin Jing is not easy to melt without birds, not to mention this sword, but even the killing fairy sword has no material that can be cut off.


    After Zhou Wen returned from the moon, he was studying where to go to get a doom dimensional creature, or to find a guardian of the doom system.


    It is not a problem to keep Wang Chan on the moon all the time. Sooner or later, this problem will have to be solved.


    Because of the ability to teleport, all four regions of the earth can go back and forth in a short time, and with An Tianzuo already coming back, he does not need to stay in Luoyang all the time.


    So Zhou Wen studied the copies of each district, and found some dimensional creatures that were suspected of having the ability to doom.


    However, there are not many such dimensional creatures themselves, which are just mythical, and they must have great potential. Zhou Wen seems to have looked at it for a long time, but he has not been able to determine it.


    He had several goals, so he had to go to see them first. Those goals did not meet the requirements of Taiyin Niangniang. .


    Zhou Wen selected one of several goals, and finally chose to go to the "Pandora''s Demon Palace" dimensional field in the Western District, where there are several dimensional creatures, all suspected of having the power of doom.


    Because of the low risk this time, Zhou Wen took Bu Yaer and happened to take her out for a turn.

 Chapter 1436： upset

    Within the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit, holding Xiao Xiao''s body with both hands, walked along the stone steps and stepped into the abyss step by step.


    The abyss has no bottom, there is only endless darkness, the more the Holy Spirit goes down, the darker the outside is, the more intense it is, as if even the stone steps will absorb light, and all the light will disappear without a trace here.


    If it was n��t for the Holy Light from the Holy Spirit, I was afraid to put my hand in front of my eyes, and I could n��t see a few fingers.


    Is as powerful as a holy god, and the holy light on his body can only illuminate the three-foot range.


    Because it is too dark, I can''t see the surrounding walls at all, and I don''t know if there is anything else beside it. Only the steps at the foot of the Holy Spirit, because of the Holy Light, can also see some vague shadows.


    Finally, even the Holy Light of the Holy Spirit was swallowed by darkness, and the dark world was like a dead world.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before the Holy Spirit came to a lake.


    Is still dark and dull all around, but the water of the lake exudes a shining light, like a diamond glowing in the dark.


    "Walking into the lake, maybe you will be born again and have the power to defeat the enemy." The Holy Spirit put Xiao''s body by the lake and said calmly.


    Xiao still looks like a skinned blood man. His wounds have not been cured.


    Struggled to get up, Xiao said nothing, and walked towards the lake.


    "You don''t want to know, where is the lake?" The Holy Spirit said again suddenly.


    "I just need to know that here is enough power to defeat An Tianzuo''s revenge." Xiao''s throat injury recovered a lot, although his voice was still hoarse and harsh, he was already able to speak.


    "Different dimensionality could not stand on the earth. Any creature of different dimensionality will be suppressed by the rules of the earth, even if it is an invincible strongman of the last stage, so all the different dimensional creatures must come to the earth''s homeland if they want to come It is only possible for biological bodies to retain part of their combat power. "


    The holy **** paused and continued: "But then a strong man of different dimensions discovered a place where he could not be suppressed by the rules of the earth and could use his power at will."


    "Isn''t that the Holy Land?" Xiao said.


    "In the beginning, there was no holy land, there was only a lake." The Holy Spirit continued: "Within a certain range of that lake, the power of different-dimensional creatures will no longer be suppressed, but once far away from the lake, the suppression of the earth''s regular power will be suppressed. Will reappear. So the strong man of different dimensions went into some research, hoping to use the water in the lake to help the creatures of different dimensions to completely get rid of the suppression of the rules of the earth. "


    "However, no matter how powerful a different-dimensional creature that comes into contact with the lake water, the body will melt into the lake water like a snowflake. After that, the strong man has successively found many different-dimensional creatures and the earth ��s native creatures to do The results of the experiment are surprising. No powerful heterodimensional creature can withstand the power of lake water, but the earth ��s native creatures will not be affected by the lake water. For you humans, this horrible lake water and ordinary lake water It makes no difference and will not cause harm to your body. "


    Xiao just listened quietly without interrupting the Holy Spirit.


    Holy God looked at the lake and continued: "But the earth''s native creatures in the lake also died one by one, and none of them could come back alive."


    "Why? Didn''t you say that there is a power to avenge me?" Xiao turned around, no face of the five senses faced the Holy Spirit, and asked with that harsh voice.


    "Later, the powerful man consulted a lot of human historical resources and myths and legends, and finally knew the name of this lake is trouble." Sacred God said.


    "Worry? I have never heard of any district where there is such a lake in mythology." Xiao thought and said.


    "You may not have heard of the name of this lake, but you must have heard of it on the other side of the lake." The Holy Spirit looked far into the lake.


    Xiao''s eyes were destroyed and he could not see anything, so he had to ask, "Where is the other side?"


    "The other shore." The Holy Spirit''s answer surprised Xiao.


    "This lake leads to the other shore?" Xiao was shocked and happy. He knew what the other words meant: "By life and death for this shore, Nirvana as the other shore, surrendering all your worries, and gaining immense merit and wisdom?


    "It''s just a guess, whether the other side of the lake is annoying or not, and no one knows, because no one has ever been there. This lake is small, but even the last-class strongman can''t do anything else. One side. Only by swimming in the lake, it is possible to reach the other side. But the creatures from the lake, no one has come back alive so far. "


    "So what''s the use of me going to the lake?" Xiao asked.


    "I have seen with my own eyes a person who has no possibility of living, swims past the troubled lake, lives to the opposite bank, and has no possibility of promoting myth as a pure human being, even breaking the taboo, with a pure human body Myth was promoted. "The Holy Spirit said calmly.


    "Who is he? What happened in the end?" Xiao asked.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that the injuries on your body are difficult to recover from now, even if you don''t die, you can only be a waste person in the future. Now there are only two roads in front of you, swimming through the troubled lake In the end, the rebirth and rebirth of Nirvana, UU reading or ... "


    The words of the Holy Spirit were not finished, so he heard a puff and Xiao had already jumped into the lake.


    Is strange to say, the lake water is clear and transparent, as if it is flawless crystal, and it can be seen clearly, not too deep.


    But after Xiao jumped down, no matter how hard he struggled, his body could not float on the water and keep falling.


    It looks as if the lake water is completely without buoyancy. No, it should be said that it is not only without buoyancy, but more like an abyss with horrible suction, pulling Xiao''s body to sink continuously.


    And no matter how Xiao struggled, there was no trace of waves in the lake water, and there was no sound of water.


    "It''s really not a good habit to wait for someone to finish talking." The Holy Spirit looked at Xiao, who was sinking in the lake, and said to himself: "Even if it is a natural disaster-level earth creature, it will seem to be countless after entering the lake. The unseen wraiths are generally entangled, and are pulled into the bottom of the lake, and eventually die out as a part of the lake water. Since the endless years, only the one person can reach the opposite bank, and the sinking lake creature has no less than one hundred thousand. "


    ����


    Zhou Wen originally only wanted to take Bud to the West District, but who knew that Li Xuan knew the news, he voluntarily requested to follow Zhou Wen to come to the West District.


    "Lao Zhou, but I heard that the very hot hostess, her home is in this city." Li Xuan flowed around Harazi looked around. .


    "Which hostess?" Zhou Wen asked casually.


    "The one who hosted the show with Professor Gu, called Su Yi, now it''s not necessary to be a fire." Li Xuan''s eyes are still looking everywhere, and he doesn''t know what he is looking for.

 Chapter 1437： Rumor

    There are not many pedestrians on the streets. In recent years, the earth ��s population has a terrible high mortality rate, but the birth rate is poor. Most human cities now have a small population.


    However, the population of this city is obviously abnormally low. In such a big city, only one or two people can pass by in a hurry.


    Li Xuan was very disappointed: "Originally thought that the headquarters of the FBI was in Xinde City. It should be a very lively and prosperous city. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "It is indeed a bit abnormal. I have read the news on the Internet before I came. The population of Xindecheng is still three or four million. It is impossible for such a person to know what happened." Zhou Wen was also puzzled.


    "If you ask, you will know." Li Xuanjian saw a pedestrian passing by in the street in front of him. He flashed to the man and pulled out a large bill. He shook his hand in front of the man and said, "Why is Xindecheng''s So few people, tell me what happened here, this is yours. "


    The man was so happy that he would grab the money in Li Xuan''s hand.


    "Say things first." Li Xuan took his hand back and let the man fall.


    "Most people moved to Xinma City, and now the remaining people in Xinde City are not even one tenth of the original." The man stared at the money in Li Xuan''s hand and said.


    "Why move?" Li Xuan continued to ask.


    "It''s not rumored yet." The man said something that surprised both Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. This matter is also related to the Pandora''s Palace.


    In the mythology of the West End, Pandora was a beautiful woman created by God and given to humans as a gift.


    At the same time, the gods also gave Pandora a magic box, and each **** left a gift in the magic box.


    After Pandora came to the world, he was driven by curiosity and opened the magic box. As a result, the magic box did not have any real gifts. Instead, curses such as disaster, plague, and war flew out.


    Pandora was frightened and quickly closed the magic box, but she closed the "hope" that the goddess of wisdom Athena left in the box.


    Since then, the world has been flooded with disasters, disasters, plagues, and diseases rampant, wars continue to erupt, and there is no moment of tranquility.


    Pandora''s Palace, the legend is that Pandora''s residence, but so far, no one has seen what Pandora looks like.


    But recently, I do n��t know who sent the news, saying that Pandora has appeared and will soon open the magic box, and the nearby area will only become dead.


    Therefore, many people in Xindecheng have the ability to move to other human cities, and most of them go to Xinmacheng, which is relatively close, and choose to watch there.


    After speaking, the man stretched out his hand and snatched the banknotes, turned and ran, and said while running: "Let''s go quickly, it''s not a few days since Pandora opened the magic box."


    "I want to see what that Pandora looks like. I heard that Pandora in the myth is an extremely beautiful woman." Li Xuan laughed.


    Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile: "You don''t want to mess up, judging from myths and legends, Pandora is likely to be a natural disaster level, otherwise there will be no legends of various disasters."


    Zhou Wen is quite cautious in reality. Even if he has the strength to fight against the Scourge now, but the Scourge has the possibility of killing him, and it is not worth taking the risk.


    Originally wanted to take a look at the Pandora''s Palace. Since there was such a thing, Zhou Wen gave up his intention to go in. After all, in reality, he went into the dimension field ten times and had to have an accident nine times.


    In this case, Zhou Wen was even more afraid to go in.


    Now Zhou Wen plans to go outside to see the Pandora''s Palace. If he can find a small hand pattern, he can download a copy. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t plan to go in anyway. Anyway, there are other dimensional creatures with suspected doom attributes. .


    Li Xuan said that Zhou Wen didn''t go in, and he didn''t really want to go in for an adventure.


    Zhou Wen took the little hand of Bud and when the three of them came near the magic palace, they saw that a program crew was shooting at the entrance of the magic palace.


    "It''s Su Yi!" Li Xuan''s eyes lit up when he saw the host.


    Zhou Wen looked in his eyes, and really saw the hostess often seen on TV and online. Zhou Wen knew her face, but she didn''t know her name.


    Real people are more beautiful than they look on TV. They have long brown hair, fair skin, three-dimensional facial features, sharp edges, and very amorous looks. It is the style of flaming red lips, which is not in contact with adjectives such as Wenjing A little bit.


    Because the program crew is at the gate, Zhou Wen and they haven''t passed in the distance. They want to wait for them to go before they pass, so as not to get in trouble.


    Like the FBI''s self-media, it is very well-informed. Zhou Wen was very popular on the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. If they saw it, they would have to come and take pictures.


    "You''re inconvenient to go over, I''ll go over and see, anyway, I''m not a celebrity." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen greeted, and walked over to the program group.


    Zhou Wen looked around and saw that the demon palace was built between the two mountains. Only the gate side was exposed, and the rest was in the valley.


    Observed for a while from the distance, and found a small hand pattern among the stone wall reliefs beside the gate.


    "Really there is." Zhou Wen was very happy, planning to wait for the show group to go, he would first download the copy, and then figure out the situation of the magic palace from the game, and then decide whether to go in.


    Zhou Wen turned his head to see Li Xuan and saw that he was talking hotly with Su Yi, but he didn''t know how to talk to him.


    After a while, Li Xuan came to him with Su Yi.


    "Lao Zhou, let me introduce you, this is the hottest female presenter Su Yi of the Federation ... Su Yi ... this is my buddy ..."


    Li Xuan''s words haven''t been finished yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Su Yi said voluntarily: "Now no one in the Federation doesn''t know Mr. Zhou? Not to mention those of us who make news. I''m glad to meet you, Mr. Zhou. You are the pride of our humanity. "


    "Just call me Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen glanced at Li Xuan. Some of him blamed him for his troubles, so he brought Su Yi over to do what he wanted.


    "Lao Zhou, it is like this, listening to Su Yi said that Pandora''s going to open the magic box is basically a rumor, they are now doing rumors on the show." Li Xuan said.


    "Rumor? Are you sure?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. If it was just a rumor, he could almost make the people of Xindecheng almost disappear. This rumor is too powerful.


    Su Yi said: "Although I can''t be 100% sure, and I don''t know who spread the rumors, there are obviously traces of push hands and hype behind the scenes. It is not normal news. And until now, we have not found the news. The source. We also had companions entering the magic palace for field records before, and found no abnormal conditions in the magic palace. "


    "That''s weird. What good is it for the hands behind the scenes to create such a rumor?" Zhou Wen frowned.

 Chapter 1438： Enter the group

    "If the two of you want to enter the Magic Palace, I don''t know if you are interested in traveling with our program." Su Yi frowned at Zhou Wen, and then said, "Please rest assured that we are professional media, without my consent, There will be no news related to it, and there will be no actions such as taking pictures and recordings. "


    Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and looked at his eyes to know that he wanted to go.


    "Sorry, we just took a look down the road, and did not intend to go in." Zhou Wen still rejected Su Yi.


    Although the thing that the magic box is about to be opened may just be a rumor, Zhou Wen still does not want to take risks, and according to his previous experience, as long as he enters the dimension field, there is a high probability that something will happen. Follow the program team, maybe it will hurt. To them.


    Su Yi was very disappointed: "That''s really a shame, we still have to do some shooting work outside. If the two change their minds and want to go in to see them, you are welcome to come over at any time. I still understand the internal environment. "


    Finished, Su Yi resigned to the program group, and did not lobby much.


    "Anyway, we originally planned to go in. Why would you refuse to do such a big beautiful woman as a guide?" Li Xuan was puzzled.


    "I was planning to go in before, but now there is such a thing as the magic box, or be careful, don''t go in for the time being." Zhou Wen paused and smiled again: "And you can''t be close to the female color? Su? No matter how beautiful the dress is, it has nothing to do with you? "


    "What does it mean not to be close to a woman''s color? That''s because I don''t look at it, I don''t want to be close to a woman''s color, okay, I really have to meet the right one, my brother is better than you." Li Xuan shouted.


    "I don''t know if you can do it, but it''s better not to go in for the moment. Let''s go around first." Zhou Wen walked towards the gate of the palace.


    Anyway, already known to Su Yi, there is no need to avoid it anymore.


    Su Yi should have greeted the people in the program group. Although it was obvious that the people in the program group recognized Zhou Wen, no one came to disturb them.


    Zhou Wen looked at the gate here, took pictures around, took a photo of the little hand, and successfully entered the downloading screen.


    Li Xuan on the other side has been watching their filming program, and said while regretting: "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl volunteered to be our tour guide."


    Zhou Wen put away his mobile phone, ignored Li Xuan, and looked at the program group he was shooting. It was originally just a casual look, but this look made him find something wrong.


    The cameraman who gave Su Yi a frontal shot seemed to be avoiding his gaze.


    Although it doesn''t seem obvious, and it''s normal for the cameraman to block the face while carrying the camera, Zhou Wen felt that his movements were a little awkward, and the cameraman gave Zhou Wen a familiar feeling.


    Secretly watched for a while with the truth, Zhou Wen suddenly found the problem, the cameraman turned out to be a moving cloud.


    Although he has changed his face, even his figure has changed a little bit, but Zhou Wen still recognized him, thanks to his keen sense.


    If it is not keen to feel that the cameraman has a problem, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it is the flowing cloud.


    "The guy in Liuyun is an unprofitable master. He changed his face and mixed into the program group, and he was deliberately hiding from me. What on earth did he want to do?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought: "The rumor of the Demon Palace will not be released by him. Is that right? "


    Zhou Wen felt more and more right when he thought about it. Liuyun mixed into the program group, and he definitely wanted to enter the magic palace.


    However, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out one thing, and the Maze was not controlled by the big forces. Anyone can enter. If Liuyun wants to enter, he can enter by himself. Why should he mix into the program group?


    "Does it say that there is anything in the program group that is helpful to him?" Zhou Wen carefully scanned everyone in the program group.


    There are more than a dozen people in the program group. Apart from the host, director, camera and other staff, they are just a few human strong men who are responsible for cleaning up the dimensional creatures.


    The few strong human beings are also myth-level. As you can see, three of them were promoted using mythological fluids. They have obvious biological characteristics, and one should be the guardian of the contract.


    In addition, there is also a special guest, which is actually equivalent to the host of Su Yi. This person is not unfamiliar with Zhou Wen. It is Professor Gu who often partners with Su Yi.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and found nothing wrong.


    "What is Liuyun planning?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and suddenly said to Li Xuan: "Don''t you want to go in and see? Then go and say to Su Yi, we want to go in with their program group Look. "


    "I''m going, Lao Zhou, it''s not easy, you finally figured it out." Li Xuan was overjoyed and patted Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said: "That''s right, life, just a few decades, that''s how it is, Just playing in time is the right reason. I think that those messes are useless all day long. "


    "Are you going? I won''t go and say it myself." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t say, you don''t like to deal with people. Just leave me this troublesome thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Xuan ran away and went to the program group.


    After a while, Li Xuan walked over with Su Yi and another middle-aged man in a hat.


    After Li Xuan introduced, Zhou Wen knew that the middle-aged man was named Yi Wen, and was the director of this program group. He promised to let Zhou Wen and Li Xuanjin group, but because they had filming work, they could only follow their route after entering, sometimes You have to stop and shoot, it''s impossible to turn around all the time.


    After was finalized, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Yaer officially joined the program team.


    "Is this little sister going in too? Although the thing about the magic box is just a rumor, but the magic palace itself is quite dangerous, she is still so small ..." Su Yi looked at Buer and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will be optimistic about her." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s up to me to worry too much. With your strength, Mr. Zhou, those dimensional creatures in the magic palace can''t naturally hurt you and this little sister." Su Yi laughed.


    After the shooting at the entrance was completed, a group of people formally entered the Pandora''s Palace. Inside the gate, there was a large square.


    Because there are relatively few humans who have recently entered the magic palace, the dimensional creatures in the magic palace have not been completely removed, and there are many strange dimensional creatures wandering in the square.


    Seeing Zhou Wen and his party enter the magic palace, those dimensional creatures rushed up immediately.


    One of the mythical humans, without much effort, solved the dimensional creatures that rushed up.


    Zhou Wen has been observing Liuyun secretly, he has no small movements, really like a professional cameraman, has always been loyal to his work, and has taken all the shots needed by the director.

 Chapter 1439： Gift for Pandora

    Pandora''s Palace is really normal, at least Zhou Wen didn''t find any problems.


    The dimensional creatures that appeared in were all seen by Zhou Wen in the online guide, and there is nothing unusual.


    The film crew did some shooting and comparison in some places where humans often go, and wanted to prove that the magic palace has not changed.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan followed them while shooting. When it was noon, they also took pictures of three or four places where people often go.


    When the program crew took a break at lunch, the cameraman posing as Liuyun found an opportunity, came to Zhou Wen, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, the scenery over there is pretty good, would you like me to take a picture for you?"


    As he approached Zhou Wen, he whispered again: "Come with me."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen pulled Buer and followed him to the side.


    After leaving the program group, Liuyun gritted his teeth and said: "What are you doing with me?"


    "What did you do with you? Didn''t you ask me to take a picture?" Zhou Wen said with a pretense surprise.


    "Give me less garlic, brisk, go away, don''t mess around here." Liu Yun is obviously a clear man, knowing that Zhou Wen must have recognized him.


    "Why should I go? This is not your home." Zhou Wenhao said with a leisurely look.


    Liu Yun had no way to get Zhou Wen, he had to restrain his temper and said: "I will tell you the truth. The Pandora''s Palace is very dangerous now. The Pandora''s Box will be opened at any time. By then, the entire Palace will be banned. A natural disaster is born, a bad one, there is no chance to escape. "


    "Did you release the previous rumors?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    "It''s not a rumor, it''s true." Liu Yun looked sincere.


    "Is it a rumor? I have seen it for myself. After reading it for so long, why haven''t I found out, what are the signs that the magic box is open here?" Zhou Wen said in a hurry.


    Liu Yun bitterly explained: "The Pandora ��s Box is now closed. When it is not opened, there is no sign of it. After it is opened, it is too late to go. I spread the news in advance, also to let Those ordinary people have a chance to escape, otherwise one of the people in Xindecheng will die one and two will die, and the average person will have no chance to escape. "


    "Since it''s so dangerous, what are you running in for?" Zhou Wen was unmoved and asked Xiao Yinyin looking at him.


    "I''m not trying to get rid of the harm for the people. I plan to explore the situation first. If conditions permit, before the magic box is opened, I want to find a way to permanently seal it." Liu Yun looked like he was heartless. : "Senior Brother, listen to the elder brother''s advice, and leave the house as soon as possible. If you''re alone, I can''t watch you take your child to take risks in such a dangerous place."


    "Brother Master, you have such a mindset. It''s a hero who serves the country and the people. It''s really admirable. It''s just that I, a brother, can''t pull your back, just do what you say." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s right, take Li Xuan''s kid back, and go back to Luoyang as soon as possible ..." Liu Yun saw that Zhou Wen was so good at talking, and was overjoyed.


    "No, I mean, just do what you said, I will go with you to see if the magic box hasn''t been opened yet, first seal it ..." Zhou Wen said.


    The smile on Liuyun''s face gradually solidified. At the end, when he heard that his face was green, he pointed at Zhou Wen and said fiercely, "Do you have to live with me?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen answered affirmatively.


    Liu Yun pointed his finger at Zhou Wen, and the expression on his face became more fierce. The finger shook a few times, looking at the way he thought he was going to kill, but suddenly put his hands back and piled up a smiley face, said: "Little Master, all teachers Brother, why bother with your own brother? You go back first, I will go to Luoyang when the next day, and invite you to have a big meal. "


    "I want half." Zhou Wen ignored him and said directly.


    "What half?" Liu Yun said blankly.


    "Liucheng." Zhou Wen said directly.


    "Brother, I''m so ..." Liu Yun hasn''t finished speaking yet, and Zhou Wen has to raise the price again.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s mouth, Liu Yun knew that he was going to say seven characters, and quickly interrupted: "Half is half, but you can do your best."


    "How do I contribute?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    Liuyun looked at the program group, and when no one paid attention to them, he lowered his voice and said: "The thing that the magic box was opened is true, I didn''t lie to you, let the news go out, really wanted Pull them, lest they die without knowing how to die. "


    Seeing Zhou Wen looking at him in disbelief, Liu Yun said helplessly: "Well, I admit that they were taken away, partly because of this action, but I also want to save their lives, this is An undeniable fact. "


    "Say the key." Zhou Wen said impatiently.


    "Have you heard of the legend of Pandora?" Liu Yun asked rhetorically.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Has anyone heard of it? The three-year-old knows the legend of Pandora''s Box." Zhou Wen said.


    "The Pandora''s Box is the next thing. Before the Pandora''s Box, the gods also gave some gifts to Pandora. Do you know what it is?" Liu Yun whispered.


    "I didn''t know that." Zhou Wen just knew there was such a myth, and the specific situation was really unclear.


    "Prometheus stole the fire from the sun **** and gave it to mankind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ brought light to mankind. In order to punish mankind, the gods used the goddess as a model to create a beautiful woman Pandora, love and The goddess of beauty gave her a fascinating perfume, Athena gave her a kimono, Vulcan gave her a ribbon, and gods such as necklaces and rings. The messenger of God gave her a gift for language and made her the most beautiful in the world. The perfect woman ... "Liu Yun said, and Harazi was almost coming out.


    After wiping the corner of his mouth, Liuyun continued to say: "Think about it, those things like **** clothes, ribbons, necklaces, rings, etc., are all real gods, not disasters in the magic box. According to My guess is that Pandora must be a natural disaster level, and those things in her must also be a good natural disaster level, if they can all get it back ... "


    "No, do you want to kill natural disaster-grade creatures?" Zhou Wen felt that Liuyun was wrong.


    "Not kill, but steal." Liu Yun corrected.


    "The things on the natural disaster creature are one with her. How do you steal them?" Zhou Wen thinks this is unreliable.


    "That''s not necessarily, if the general natural disaster creatures, it may be right. But Pandora is different, she is just a tool that is made, those things are given to her by the gods, not something that she brings, It should be possible to steal it. "Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen frowned secretly, he always felt that this matter was not as simple as Liu Yun said.


    "You have to steal something, you are here, why do you want to mix into the program group?" Zhou Wen stared at Liuyun and asked.

 Chapter 1440： Door opener

    "If you want to reach Pandora''s temple, you have to go with the show crew." Liu Yun said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun with some surprise. Liuyun''s space transmission skills were not under him. If even Liuyun could not enter, the program crew could enter. Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Yun explained: "The temple where Pandora is located has a special protection mechanism. It is not possible for anyone who wants to go in. Even if it is a natural disaster-level strongman, it is difficult to forcibly enter it. There is only one way to find it. A suitable person opens the door of the Pandora Temple. "


    "The right person?" Zhou Wen probably guessed a little.


    Liu Yun glanced at the direction of the program group, and then whispered: "After my research, I want to enter the temple. I need a woman with a special life to open the door. I have been searching for a long time, and finally let me find the possession. The kind of woman with special life status is the woman in charge of Su Yi. Only she can open the door of the temple, and then we can go in and steal Pandora''s things. "


    "You''re too contradictory. Since you haven''t even entered, how do you know that Su Yi''s fate can open the door? Even if Su Yi can open the door, how do you know that there is something in Pandora that makes you steal?" Zhou Wen still thinks There are many loopholes in this matter.


    "Why are you so much? Why don''t you just do it? Don''t do it yourself, don''t block my money." Liu Yun said impatiently.


    "Since it''s cooperation, things are still clear. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to cooperate. Anyway, Li Xuan is very interested in that Su Yi. If he knows, should he let Su Yi take the risk?" Zhou Wen smiled.


    "Do you want to cross the river to demolish the bridge?" Liu Yun stared angrily at Zhou Wen.


    "If you want to cooperate, then make it clear." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "I don''t want to tell you, I am afraid to tell you, you don''t believe it, and it will be more troublesome."


    "How can you tell if I don''t believe it if you don''t say it?" Zhou Wendao.


    "I got the information from Jingdaoxian." Liu Yun said directly.


    "Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen suddenly had unreliable thoughts in his heart.


    "Look, I know you won''t believe it." Zhou Wen''s expression was too obvious, Liuyun spread his hands and said.


    Zhou Wen thoughtlessly said that Jingdaoxian may really have been to Pandora''s Palace, maybe he really knew Pandora''s situation, but why did he tell Liuyun?


    In the past, Jingdaoxian was injured and could not be moved.


    But now the wound on Jingdaoxian should be healed, and there are other companions like Yin Yang mirror, why didn''t he go and pick up Pandora''s baby, but told Liuyun instead.


    "I don''t believe you, but the man in Jingdaoxian is really too difficult to figure out, why did he give you those materials?" Zhou Wen said looking at Liuyun.


    "I made a deal with him. As for what deal, I ca n��t tell you. What I can tell you is that the information is highly reliable. If you believe it, then cooperate with me. If you do n��t believe it, Do n��t block my finances. After the event is over, I will invite you to eat a big meal, no matter whether it is successful or not. ��Liuyun seems confident that the information given to him by Jing Daoxian is true.


    Liuyun said everything on this, Zhou Wen is naturally not good to ask any more.


    "Okay, then give it a try, how are you going to take Su Yi? Will you not prepare to tie the ticket?" Zhou Wen thought about it, or decided to go and see.


    Liuyun itself is a cautious person, if he is not sure, he should not be so confident.


    And Zhou Wen does have some thoughts about Pandora.


    It''s just different from Liuyun, what Liuyun wants is the baby on Pandora, but Zhou Wen is interested in Pandora''s magic box.


    If you say doom-like items, Pandora ��s magic box can definitely be ranked high. If the magic box itself is a dimensional creature, using it to make mythical liquid may be of great help to Wang Chan.


    "Of course not, they were going to shoot in front of the temple door. But no one had opened the door of the temple before, and Su Yi didn''t know that she could open the door of the temple. At that time, we only need to create some confusion and put on Su Yi. Just push it in, and when the door opens, we will go straight in, without causing trouble to the program group. "Liu Yun explained.


    Zhou Wen thinks this is feasible, but he feels that if only Su Yi can open the door, I am afraid she will not be so easy to get out.


    The two discussed for a while, and Liu Yun pretended to take a few photos of Zhou Wen and Bu Yaer, and then returned to the place where the program group was.


    Li Xuan was still chatting with Su Yi there. It was only a long time before Li Xuan was talented. He had already been very familiar with the people in the program group, as if he were also the staff of the program group.


    After a short break, the program team restarted the shooting work. The two-dimensional creatures encountered on the road did not have the two types that Zhou Wen wanted, so Zhou Wen did not shoot.


    Found an opportunity, Zhou Wen told Li Xuan about the cooperation with Liuyun.


    "How does this work!" Li Xuan immediately called out.


    "Don''t call, do you want everyone to hear?" Zhou Wen pulled Li Xuan a little.


    Li Xuanjian was watching him from the program team, and he smiled apologetically, saying he was fine, and then squatted down to lower his voice and said to Zhou Wen: "Lao Zhou, that flow cloud is not reliable, if only Su Yi Yi can open the door. Can Su Yi come out again after opening the door? "


    Zhou Wen also whispered: "Of course I know that Su Yi must not be so easy to get out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you think about it, this thing came out of Jing Dao Xian, even if we stopped the flow cloud today, did not let Su Yi went to open the door, what about in the future? What if Jingdaoxian wanted to enter the temple? "


    Li Xuan suddenly heard it, and said depressedly, "What can I do?"


    "Rather than wait until things are out of our control, we can try to figure it out now that we can still control the situation. In the event that something goes wrong with Su Wen, we can pull her, and it ��s always better. Is she going to be intimidated by someone else to open the door? "Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s the same reason, but is it too risky?" Li Xuan still hesitated.


    "Then you marry her back and protect him for twenty-four hours, and you have to be sure if you can beat Jingdao Xian." Zhou Wen said.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Xuan felt that this was really not a thing, and he had no idea in his mind, so he could only ask Zhou Wen for his opinions.


    "There is no other way, we will keep Su Yi to take a look, find out what is inside, and solve this matter completely." Zhou Wen had tried to enter the copy of Pandora''s Palace while on the road, but It is very strange that the scarlet villain could not enter the last Pandora Temple.


    It seems that it should be the same as what Liu Yun said, it must have a special life, before it is possible to open the Pandora Temple.


    :. :

 Chapter 1441： Pandora Temple

    The Pandora''s Maze is a large maze, but for those familiar with the Maze, as long as it can clean up the dimensional creatures in the Maze, it is not difficult to cross here.


    The only place in the entire Maze that has not been stepped on by humans is the Pandora Temple.


    The glorious palace like a miracle stands at the corner of the magic palace, and many reliefs about miracles are carved on the walls.


    Is basically a picture where the gods show miracles and obtain human worship.


    On the mural, Zhou Wen discovered carvings of suspected sun gods, goddess of love and beauty, goddess of forging, goddess of wisdom, and even **** of darkness.


    The statues are extremely beautiful. Zhou Wen could not help but secretly guess: "If the gods really exist, would they really look like this?"


    "Hello everyone, I am the host Su Yi. It is now June. I am in front of the Pandora shrine. This is where the legendary Pandora sleeps. Recently, there have been rumors that Pandora will open the magic box and cause Xindecheng to suffer. "" Su Yi stood in front of the gate of the temple and introduced the current situation of the temple.


    Liu Yun, as a cameraman, was the closest to Su Yi. Zhou Wen saw that Su Yi was about to walk to the door of the Pandora Temple, looked at him, and quickly approached the past.


    They naturally could not stand in front of the camera, but at this time, there was a strong light burst, which made everyone lose their vision in a flash.


    The strong light was not effective for Zhou Wen, and Li Xuan was already prepared. After he became frightened, the light did not do much to his eyes.


    The two saw that Liu Yun had rushed to Su Yi and pushed Su Yi towards the gate of the temple.


    Su Yi''s strength is among the average person, although it is quite good, reaching the epic level, but facing a master like Liuyun, it is not enough to look at.


    She didn''t see the flowing clouds, so she rushed towards the gate of the temple involuntarily.


    The control of the flow cloud is excellent. When Su Yi pressed her hands on the gate, exactly two hands pressed the two unicorn patterns on the gate.


    Her palm was punctured by a protruding unicorn, and the blood suddenly became red.


    Bang!


    The door made a dull sound, and slowly opened to both sides.


    Li Xuanchong went to pull Su Yi away. Since the door was already open, it would be useless to ask her, and Liuyun and Jingdaoxian would not come to trouble her again.


    When Li Xuanchong passed by, Liu Yun even rushed to Su Yi.


    Zhou Wen seemed to be aware of it, and with Buer, he also flashed to Su Yi''s body. The difference between the three before and after grabbed Su Yi''s body.


    The next second, a beam of light was emitted from the open door, and Su Yi and the four people beside Zhou Wen disappeared in an instant. The door of the temple, with a bang, closed again.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Four people fell to the ground one after another. Li Xuan got up and grabbed Liu Yun''s collar and said angrily: "Well, you thief, dare to lie to us?"


    Liuyun only said that Su Yi could open the door, but did not say that the opened door would be closed by itself, and obviously, only with Su Yi could come in.


    If they didn''t want to save Su Yi, and arrived at her in time, they would be thrown out by Liuyun.


    "Don''t be excited, I don''t know if this is the case." Liu Yun explained with no sincerity.


    "You ... what do you want to do?" Su Yi looked at them in a panic, the blood on his palm was still flowing, his face was pale, and some were obviously scared.


    "Su Yi, Lao Zhou and I are not malicious ..." Li Xuanzheng wanted to say something, but heard a boom.


    Several people were startled and couldn''t help but look in the direction of the rumbling sound. From this look, they were all surprised.


    The place where they landed turned out to be a huge garden with a round shape and a small round square in the middle. There was a rice-shaped path in the garden separated by flower beds.


    But the flowers in those flower beds look scary.


    The flower beds are planted with sparse flower trees, but those flower trees do not even have a leaf, and the branches are twisted like poisonous snakes, showing a dry gray.


    On each flower tree, there is only one flower, which is different from ordinary flowers. Those flowers are not open to the sky, but are vertical to the ground, and the petals converge together.


    What''s more weird is that the flowers look like people hanging from the tree from a distance.


    The rumbling sound just came from the top of the garden, there is the dome of the palace, the standard dome, with layers of statues.


    From the middle of the dome, a magnificent crystal lamp hung down. There were many large and small lamp heads on the crystal lamp, which seemed like a bunch of flowers. The diameter of the entire crystal lamp was more than ten meters.


    Those flower-like lamp heads were lit up at this time. The sound just now came from the crystal lamp, but they did not see anything on the crystal lamp that could make such a huge noise.


    "That crystal lamp seems a bit wrong!" Liu Yun looked up for a while, and suddenly frowned.


    "Let''s play tricks." Li Xuan still grasped Liuyun.


    "Old Li, let go of him and protect Su Yi." Zhou Wen knew that it was useless for Li Xuan to grab the flow cloud. With the space transmission ability of the flow cloud, Li Xuan had no practical effect to grab him.


    Li Xuan glared at Liu Yun before releasing his hand and retreating to Su Yi.


    Su Yi backed away, keeping a certain distance from Li Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She doesn''t believe anyone now, how to think Li Xuan, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun are all together.


    Li Xuan was helpless, and now it was useless to explain anything, so he had to stand beside Su Yi without saying a word.


    "Look at the flame of the crystal lamp." Liu Yun adjusted the whole shirt and pointed at the crystal lamp.


    "What''s wrong with that flame?" Li Xuan asked coldly.


    "Do you feel that those flames seem to be alive?" Liu Yun said strangely.


    "Live?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen looked at Lan Yan carefully again.


    Li Xuan''s eyesight was average, and no problems were found, but Zhou Wen''s eyesight was extraordinary. After a closer look, I found out that those flames were very problematic.


    The light flame is emitted by a small crystal bead inside the lamp cap. The small crystal bead is no problem at first glance, it is a fist-sized transparent colorless crystal bead.


    However, Zhou Wen carefully scanned and found that it was not a crystal bead at all, but a crystal organism shrunk into a mass.


    Because their bodies themselves are like flawless transparent crystals, and their bodies are free of any noise and impurities, when they are shrunk into a ball, they can hardly be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Zhou Wen was still watching, but he heard a bang again, and the huge crystal lamp actually moved, just like the building blocks were reassembled, so that the shape of the crystal lamp changed dramatically, and in a blink of an eye, it completely changed into another shape. .


    :. :

 Chapter 1442： Su Yis guess

    "9!" Li Xuan guarded Su Yi and said a bit suspiciously.


    After the change, the crystal lamp turned into the shape of a number 9, still hanging under the dome.


    "It may be 6." said Liu Yun, who was on the other side.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care whether it was 9 or 6. His eyes looked around, and he didn''t find the gate when he came. He wanted to teleport out, and found that the space in the temple was isolated. It was impossible to go out unless the gate when he came in.


    But in this palace, there is only such a garden, and there is no way to other places.


    "Brother, where is Pandora?" Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun and asked.


    Liuyun scratched his hair, and said with some frustration: "Jingdao Xian only said that Pandora was in the temple, but I didn''t say where it was. I don''t know very well."


    With that, Liu Yun ��s eyes fell on the flowers like hanged ghosts: "You said, is it possible for Pandora to be inside those flowers? Those words are not small in size, and they look so human-like, hiding one inside. People, should n��t it be a problem? "


    "I only heard that Pandora was made of clay by God, but I never heard that it was born out of flowers." Li Xuan said.


    "Those flowers, it''s better not to touch them." Zhou Wen had just scanned the flowers just by listening to them, but he couldn''t get a glimpse of the flowers, and the flowers hanging like ghosts gave him a sense of danger.


    "You guys brought me in, what on earth did you want to do?" Su Yi asked.


    "Miss Su, Zhou Wen and I are absolutely not malicious to you, as to whether he is malicious to you, we will not know." Li Xuan glanced at Liu Yun and said.


    "How do you say? Am I the kind of woman that hurts?" Liuyun cried dissatisfiedly.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen and Li Xuan answered affirmatively at the same time.


    Liu Yun said: "You ca n��t blame me on this matter. You said we are all brothers and sisters of an academy after all? Zhou Wen, the two of us were taught by a teacher. I ��m also a master brother anyway. What am I doing? I want to get rid of you, right?


    "I''m used to it, you have meat to follow." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    After listening to Zhou Wen ��s answer, Liuyun had a urge to vomit blood, and said bitterly: "Anyway, you insist on coming, do n��t blame anyone for anything. As for the host Su, I really do n��t treat you. Malicious, this door can only be opened by you, and only you can enter and exit. When you get the thing, you have to trouble you to take us out. You can rest assured that even if I kill the two guys, it will not let you suffer. Injury. When it comes to the two shameless guys, Miss Su, you have to be careful, don''t be sold and count the money for them. "


    "Miss Su, the two of us are less malicious towards you. We are afraid that you will be harmed by him, so we came in." Li Xuan said quickly.


    "What is the fear of being hurt by me? If you really want to be a good person, stop it if you are outside ..."


    "Okay, let''s say a few words less. Let''s make things clear here first." Zhou Wen interrupted the quarrel between the two of them.


    The situation in the garden has been carefully scanned by Zhou Wen, there is no door, no way out, only flower beds and crystal lamps.


    "Do any of you know the origin of these flower trees and crystal lamps? Or myths and legends related to them?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the flower trees.


    There are so many things in the garden, whether you want to find a way, or to find Pandora and the magic box, you can only start from them.


    Liu Yun scratched his head and said: "Before I came, I had studied a lot of materials related to Pandora. The gods did reward her a lot, but there seemed to be no flowers related to it, nor a legend about crystal chandeliers."


    Li Xuan also said: "I only know that Pandora also has a name called Anistola, which means a woman who gives a gift. I think, is there a word in her name, is it related to flowers? Doesn''t it mean that Pandora is actually those flowers, and the magic box is inside the flowers? "


    "Just pull it down, is the word duo transliterated, has a relationship with the fart of flowers." Liu Yun said with a grin.


    Seeing that the two were about to pinch again, Su Yi from the side suddenly said, "Do you know who Pandora''s daughter is?"


    Several people were stunned, their eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yi was a little scared at first, but now she seems not to be too scared. She is holding her mobile phone and shooting at various angles in the garden. At this time, she still has n��t forgotten her professional work.


    "I don''t know." Seeing Su Yi looked over, several people shook their heads.


    They came to Pandora. Who cares who her daughter is, hasn''t really cared about it.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "As far as I know, Pandora''s daughter is Pila and later married Ducarion."


    Several people are a bit confused. These names are so strange that they have n��t heard them at all. I do n��t know what Su Yi said of this suddenly, what has to do with their current situation.


    Seeing that they are all confused, Su Yi feels very good, so she smiled and said: "You may not have heard of these two names ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then Noah''s Ark should have heard of it. ? "


    "I heard of this, that is the one who survived the flood? But Noah should be another legendary figure of the gods? What does it have to do with Pandora?" Liu Yun said.


    Su Yi said: "The myth of the Great Flood has appeared in many divine lines. Pila and Ducarion are the Noahs of Pandora. After Pandora opened the magic box, mankind was hit by various disasters. The last great flood almost submerged the whole world. Only Pira and Ducarion made the ark and escaped the disaster of the flood. In order to restore humanity, Pira and Ducarion must find the bones of the earth mother And they finally found out that the so-called bone of the earth mother is actually a kind of spar. "


    Zhou Wen heard a few people and couldn''t help turning his eyes to the crystal chandelier above his head.


    The crystal chandeliers are all made of spar, and Zhou Wen has discovered that the crystal lamp is actually a living thing, so the crystal lamp is probably the bone of the mother earth as Su Yi said.


    Su Yi went on to say, "After Ducarion threw away the bones of the Mother Earth, the bones of the Mother Earth became men, and the bones of the Mother Earth thrown by Pila became women, and these people became The ancestor of the ancient Greeks. "


    Bang!


    When Su Yi was talking, he heard another loud noise, the crystal chandelier above them changed again, and the shape changed rapidly. .


    This time Zhou Wen saw clearly that they are an "8" shape, so that it can be determined that the previous shape is 9, not 6.


    Zhou Wen''s expression is a little weird. As far as he knows, nothing related to the Great Flood is simple.

 Chapter 1443： Things in flowers

    "Isn''t this a countdown? What will happen if this thing goes to zero?" Li Xuan looked at the figure 8 crystal lamp and said.


    "Duccarion''s myths and legends, are there any records about these numbers?" Liu Yun looked at Su Yi and asked.


    Su Yi is also at a loss, now shaking her head and saying, "I haven''t heard of it."


    She always felt that the crystal lamp should be the bone of the legendary Mother Earth, but she didn''t hear that there are so many patterns in the Mother Earth''s bone.


    "Whether or not the crystal lamp is the mother of the ground bones, we still have to get this done quickly. The change in the number of crystal lamps makes me feel a little bad," Zhou Wen said.


    "Then let me give it a try, maybe that crystal lamp is the key." Li Xuan said that he wanted to be frightened, and then rushed towards the crystal lamp.


    "It''s not time for desperation yet." Zhou Wen stopped Li Xuan and summoned a golden **** of war.


    There are also two Golden Gods of War on Zhou Wen''s body. The five Golden Gods of War were previously released to Ansheng. These two were later exploded, and the models repeated the previous ones, and did not have enough six Golden Gods of different models.


    "Brother, do you have anything to say?" Zhou Wen asked Liuyun before he ordered the Golden God of War to fire.


    "There is no other way right now, I can only try it first." Liuyun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, and directly ordered the Golden God of War to fire, only the target of the attack was not the crystal lamp, but the flowers on a flower tree.


    Burst bombs hit the flowers hanging like ghosts, only heard the muffled sound, like the sound of leather being pierced, but there was no explosion.


    After the bullets hit the flowers, it seemed to disappear. If there were bullet holes in the petals, Zhou Wenzhen had some doubts about whether he had hit it.


    Fear-level burst bombs, with the destructive power that even the building can collapse, a few shots in a row, it was surprising that he couldn''t explode that person''s tall flower.


    Several people stared at the flower nervously. Li Xuan blocked Su Yi in the back. Zhou Wen picked up the bud child and summoned the mourning crow.


    Although this guy''s level is very low, it might be useful in case it is useful.


    Quack! quack!


    The mourning crow had just come out and landed on Zhou Wen''s head, making a harsh cry.


    "What are you doing with such a thing? Noisy." Liu Yun was taken aback by the cry and said uncomfortably.


    Didn''t wait for Zhou Wen''s explanation, so I heard the popping sound from the flower, and the white smoke was ejected from the pierced bullet hole, as if there was water boiling inside.


    "Be careful of those gases, don''t be poisoned." Liu Yun said as he stepped back, and got a few pills of medicine into his mouth.


    Zhou Wen also summoned several detoxification essences, and gave them to Li Xuan and Su Yi, although they were only epic grade essences, but it might have some effect.


    But the white smoke is not toxic. Zhou Wen summoned out a companion pet to test, and there was no sign of poisoning.


    As the white gas spurted out, the flower gradually dried out, like a deflated ball.


    But the flowers are not empty. After the petals collapsed, they were attached to something. Soon all the petals were attached to the thing and wrapped tightly.


    If it looked like a hanged ghost before, it now looks like a mummy, and the things in the petals are a shrivelled human form.


    "There are people in the flower, is it Pandora?" Li Xuan said.


    "Even if there is really Pandora, there can only be one. There must be more than a dozen flowers in this garden. It''s just so coincident. Just fire a shot and hit Pandora?" Liu Yun obviously disagrees with Li Xuan''s guess.


    ��!


    When the two were talking, the flowers and the branches were disconnected, and the mummy-like thing wrapped in petals also fell and fell in the garden.


    Even more terrifying is that the gadget turned out to be like a mummy, twisting its body and shaking towards them.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The Golden God of War was another burst of fire. After the bullets penetrated the petals and shot into its body, there was still no explosion. It was still the dull sound of defeating the leather.


    The bullet of the Golden God of War didn''t stop it. The thing came out of the flower bed with a burst bomb, and walked toward the Golden God of War.


    Both Li Xuan and Liu Yun secretly stunned themselves. They have seen the power of the Golden God of War many times. Although they are not the top level of fear, the destructive power of the burst bomb is definitely one strong one.


    That gadget is capable of carrying a burst bomb hard, as if it''s okay, its own strength will be at least top fear level.


    Several people are subconsciously retreating, because they don''t know what kind of power that gadget has, and no one dares to take risks at this time.


    Zhou Wen saw that the Golden God of War was basically useless. He simply turned the Golden God of War into a state of a revolver and fell into his hands.


    ��! Zhou Wen was holding a golden revolver, and it was a shot at the gadget.


    Zhou Wen''s gun, with its own vitality, increased the strength of the bullet a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hit that thing, and immediately took it back a few steps.


    But it was only a step backwards. After the bullet''s power was removed, it came to Zhou Wen again.


    "Look at me." Li Xuanjian just walked forward and did not fight back, and summoned an ice silkworm.


    The ice silkworm actually gave birth to two pairs of transparent wings, and the fluttering wings flew over the thing, and a burst of ice gas spewed out of the mouth, covering the body of the thing.


    Li Xuan wants to use the frozen power of the ice silkworm to freeze that thing, even if it can''t be frozen, it can also start to act and make its things slow.


    But the picture he imagined did not appear, the thing came out of the ice fog, although there was frost on the petals, but it was not able to freeze it.


    Liuyun also quietly issued several poison needles. The poison needles pierced the petals silently, but still did not affect the movement of that thing.


    "What the **** is that, is it really an undead body?" Liu Yun saw that the poison needle was of no use at all, and his face became cloudy and clear, and the retreat was faster.


    The three people used many methods to attack that thing, but none of them worked very well, as if they were really immortal.


    "Little brother, you are the strongest here, I will give it to you first, and I will think of a way." Liuyun retreated quickly.


    Zhou Wen did not mean to retreat, standing there looking at the thing with some doubt.

 Chapter 1444： The usefulness of mourning crows

    Reporting the funeral crows is not extreme, and magpie are two extremes.


    But the ability to report funeral crows is very useful. Zhou Wen has been trying to find a way to see if he can raise the level of funeral crows during this time.


    Unfortunately, because it does not have evolvable attributes, Zhou Wen thought of many ways, and could not upgrade its level even by one level. It is estimated that in the future, it can only be promoted by reincarnation stone.


    But the rebirth rate of the reincarnation stone is too low, and Zhou Wen has now burst out one, which has been used.


    However, even if there is no promotion level, it still seems a bit useful. Zhou Wen just summoned it just to see if its ability is useful.


    Just reported the funeral crow, Zhou Wen knew that this guy is still a bit useful.


    It makes Zhou Wen feel a little strange that the mourning crow is not screaming at the thing rushing to Zhou Wen. The direction it calls is obviously the direction of several other flower trees.


    "Weird, the name of the mourning crow is obviously telling me that this thing should be no threat. But looking at it, it doesn''t look like it is not threatening." Zhou Wen fired a few more shots and took that thing. The petals outside the child broke a few more holes, but still could not stop it.


    Watched that thing had rushed in front of Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen was thinking about whether to retreat, he saw it suddenly thumped, and he fell down and fell in front of Zhou Wen.


    The petals on the outside fell off automatically after it fell, exposing the contents inside.


    The eyes of a fiery red shining person are almost blind, and several people have their eyes widened. It turned out to be a gorgeous red-gold robe, and it was still women''s.


    "Isn''t this the robe given to Pandora by the legendary gods? There are legends that the robe was given to Pandora by the Goddess of Wisdom, and there are legends that the robe was given to Pandora. Looking at the appearance of this robe, it seems that it may be the fire god. More sexual ... "Su Yi deservedly made news, and thought of what it was the first time.


    When Zhou Wen was still strange, the robe flew up automatically, and flew to Zhou Wen lightly.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, the robe fell on his arm, and then turned into thousands of filaments, integrated into his body, formed a flame-shaped golden tattoo on his body, and gradually disappeared.


    "Lao Zhou, are you okay?" Li Xuan quickly came over and asked.


    "It''s okay, this thing seems to be a companion pet!" Zhou Wen sensed the message from that thing, and almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    That thing is called Vulcan Gold Silk Clothes, it turned out to be a natural disaster-associated pet.


    Li Xuan wanted to ask what level it was, but glanced at Liu Yun and Su Yi, and swallowed back the words that came to his mouth again.


    Liu Yun''s brain turned fast, and his eyes turned, and he immediately rushed to one of the flowers without hesitation.


    Now everyone can see that the flowers on the flower trees should be the treasures given to Pandora by the gods. You can earn one if you can grab one more.


    "Liuyun, don''t mess up." Li Xuan reacted and wanted to stop Liuyun, but it was too late.


    Although Li Xuan''s body technique is not bad, it is much worse than the teleport of the moving cloud.


    When he spoke, Liuyun had already reached a flower tree, and while reaching for the flower, he said, "The things are found, everyone depends on their own ability, whoever gets them is who they are."


    Liuyun is afraid that Zhou Wen will be divided by head. He has only one person. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are two people. Would n��t they want to split him by two-thirds?


    With his pair of thieves, even Zhou Wen might not have robbed him.


    "Lao Zhou, stop him soon, this pair of thieves is very fast, and he turned around and robbed everything!" Li Xuan said urgently.


    "Don''t worry, let''s look at it first." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop it.


    Because the flower that the flowing cloud touched, it was one of the few flower trees that the mourning crow called.


    Zhou Wen now wants to know whether the report of the funeral crow is accurate or not. However, Zhou Wen also secretly united the power of the emperor. If Liuyun is really in distress, he still has to pull him.


    Liu Yun was excited, reaching into the flower to catch the baby, but when the palm was just reached in, he suddenly groaned and closed his palm back.


    I saw that the hand that Liu Yun withdrew had completely turned black. Like ink stains, there was still black gas on it. No matter how the cloud was thrown, those black gases could not be shaken off.


    Soon, the black qi in Liuyun''s hands decreased quickly, but those black qi were not removed, but penetrated into Liuyun''s body.


    It was only for a moment that the black gas in Liuyun''s hand disappeared, but his forehead looked black, like dark clouds.


    "Master, are you okay?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun''s forehead.


    "I''m going, it''s a curse! It''s not right, why did you get a Vulcan garment, I touch it is a curse!" Liu Yun took a mirror to look at his face, and suddenly his face was green, screaming. .


    "Brother, sometimes there is always a hit, and you can''t force it when you hit it all the time. This thing can''t be forced." Zhou Wen said, and Bang''s shot hit another flower.


    After the flower was beaten, white gas squirted from inside, and it quickly shrivelled, but this time it did not become humanoid, and after it shrivelled, it became a band.


    The flowers fell from the tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ automatically flew to Zhou Wen, the dried petals on it fell, and a hair band floated to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed it, the hair band fell into his hand automatically, and then turned into a ray of light, integrated into Zhou Wen''s body, forming a new tattoo.


    "Another natural disaster-grade associated pet, shouldn''t it be all natural disaster-associated pets here?" Zhou Wen felt the message from the hair band and was surprised and happy.


    If they are all natural disaster-associated pets, then he is really developed.


    "It turns out that I can''t take it directly with my hands ... I understand ..." The nosebleed under the nose of Liu Yun''s nose due to a curse summoned a dart and shot it towards one of the flowers.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that since he said that it would take five or five points, he could not let the master go home empty-handed. He could get as much as he could.


    Didn''t know whether it was influenced by the previous curse or whether the luck of the drift cloud was really not good. As a dart, he even shot another flower tree called by the mourning crow.


    Poof!


    The flower was shot through by darts, and it was exactly the same as Zhou Wen''s two times. The flower shrivelled and fell off automatically, flying towards Liuyun.


    Liuyun was about to pick up the baby, but he saw a gray gas flying inside, directly covering his head, and quickly made him unable to flash.


    Originally, the Yunyun was only blackened by Yintang, but now his face was gray, and he looked almost the same color as the dead man who was halfway into the earth.

 Chapter 1445： Gifts of gods

    "My head seems to be a little dizzy ..." Liu Yun felt dizzy, his legs seemed a little soft, and he was not stable.


    Zhou Wen was trying to say something, but he heard a boom, and the crystal lamp above his head became a 7-shaped figure.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan glanced at each other, his expression dignified again.


    Because I do n��t know what the countdown of the crystal lamp means, it is difficult to come up with a countermeasure in advance.


    "Fix those flowers and trees first." Zhou Wen held the golden revolver and hit the flowers that had not been called by the funeral crow. Several bullets punched through the flowers.


    Liuyun is cursed a little dizzy, and still has nosebleeds there, so I ca n��t take it anymore to grab things.


    The flowers fell off, turned into different shapes, and came towards Zhou Wen.


    One of them looks like a necklace, the other looks like a ring, and the other four don''t see anything, the shape is rather strange.


    The first petal fell off was a flower that Zhou Wen could not see. After the petal fell, there was a stream of water like a spring.


    The water stream touched Zhou Wen''s body, and suddenly penetrated into his body, and then spread to the whole body. Zhou Wen only felt that the cells in the whole body were washed by holy water, exuding amazing vitality.


    "Is this to enhance the physique?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that this is not a companion pet, but something to strengthen the physique, even if he does not look at the game data, he can feel his physique has been greatly improved.


    Then the necklace and the ring flew out of the petals, and turned into a ray of light, leaving a tattoo on Zhou Wen.


    "Another two catastrophe-level companion pets!" Zhou Wenxing almost called out, but this is a catastrophe-level companion pet, not a Chinese cabbage in the ground, and he got four catastrophe-level companion pets all at once. The companion pets add up, not as much as him alone.


    While Zhou Wen was excited, the remaining three flowers also opened one by one, and everything in them flew towards him.


    The three things are a mass of white gas, a thin slice of crystal and a water drop.


    "Those things, strengthen the three attributes of vitality, speed and strength?" The previous Qingshui strengthened his physique, and now there are exactly three things that do not know what, Zhou Wen thinks it is likely to strengthen the other three Attributed.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, those three things had already fallen on him and merged into his body.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, after the three things were integrated into his body, his vitality, strength, and speed were not strengthened, nor did he gain companionship.


    It made Zhou Wen feel that some strange features appeared on his body. After the water droplets were incorporated into Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s body suddenly produced a strange fragrance.


    Zhou Wen just feels that this scent is better, fragrant but not glamorous, thick but not greasy, but I do n��t know what the scent is for.


    After the crystal flake entered the body, it immediately transformed into two bizarre streams of power, which flowed into his eyes. Zhou Wen only felt that his eyes were a little cooler, but his vision was not strengthened.


    The group of white qi was the most weird. After entering Zhou Wen''s body, he quickly integrated into his body, disappearing without a trace, Zhou Wen didn''t feel any change in his body at all.


    "I''m dripping ... Old Zhou ... It''s terrible ..." Zhou Wenzheng wondered when these three things were useful, but he heard Li Xuan cry.


    "What is terrible?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan.


    "Lao Zhou, why do you seem to be pretty all of a sudden, your eyes seem to be hooked ... If you are a girl ... maybe buddy will marry you ..." Li Xuan swallowed.


    "What the **** are you talking about!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Because Su Yi and the cursed Liuyun stared at him, they stared straight at him. The look was like a pervert who saw a beautiful woman, and shocked Zhou Wen.


    "Not good!" Zhou Wen cried out in silence, immediately took a mirror from the chaotic space, and took a picture of himself.


    A quick glance, Zhou Wen almost didn''t recognize that he was himself in the mirror.


    The first impression given to him by the person in the mirror turned out to be the words white and beautiful, especially the eyes, which had an indescribable charm, which made people unable to bear to look at them twice. It is even difficult for people to look away from above.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood the use of the three things before. The gifts given by the gods to Pandora were for her to seduce Prometheus'' younger brother.


    Therefore, in addition to those precious artifacts, there are gifts such as temptation, fragrance, wisdom, curiosity, etc.


    Zhou Wen has guessed that the drop of water is definitely the aphrodisiac perfume of the goddess of love and beauty. The crystal flakes should give his eyes a certain charm.


    Although Baiqi can''t think of anything, it certainly has a special effect.


    "If you knew this, you shouldn''t be greedy!" Zhou Wen regretted that it was impossible to get those things out now.


    Su Yi and Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes on the other side, making him feel a little hairy in his heart.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan itself is special, and the cultivation of vitality tactics is also special, so that it has not been greatly affected, but just thinks Zhou Wen has become pretty.


    Bang!


    The crystal lamp has changed again and has become the number 6.


    "Liuyun, do you know, what is this crystal lamp?" Zhou Wen hasn''t quite believed what Liuyun said before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ If he doesn''t know anything, just rely on the words of Jingdaoxian It took so much effort and means to enter the Pandora Temple, Zhou Wen did not believe it.


    Under the influence of the curse, Liu Yun was a little confused. At this time, he was influenced by the fragrance and charm power of Zhou Wen. His eyes stared at Zhou Wen, and he said: "I guess it may be turned on. The countdown of the magic box. If it cannot be stopped before the countdown ends, it is likely that the magic box will be opened, and everyone will be dead. ��


    "Why didn''t you say it early?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and felt that there was no need to ask this question, so he immediately asked: "Do you know how to stop the countdown of the crystal lamp?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Yun shook his head, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes more and more obsessed, and then added: "You can rest assured, Junior Brother, even if you die, I will protect you well."


    Zhou Wenting had goose bumps on his body, and there was an urge to headshot him on the spot.


    "Wen, I''m the same, even if I sacrifice my life, I will protect you." Su Yi also looked at Zhou Wen insincerely.


    "I depend, Lao Zhou, when did you learn the charm technique? Even the men are fascinated?" Li Xuan stunned, looking at the side, and found Zhou Wen''s problems.


    "It''s still those things that just made trouble, let''s not talk about these, let''s hurry up and find a way to stop the countdown." Zhou Wen was very bitter in his heart.


    :. :

 Chapter 1446： Pandora

    "Would you like to try to explode this crystal lamp?" Li Xuan proposed.


    "Don''t move the crystal lamp first, and then I think about other ways." Zhou Wen intuitively thought that the crystal lamp was too dangerous, and he was unwilling to touch the crystal lamp unless it was absolutely necessary.


    But the flowers on the flower tree were all taken down by Zhou Wen without any danger. Zhou Wen originally thought, if he had taken everything, the crystal lamp would stop counting down.


    It seems that it is not so, at least it is useless to take advantage.


    "In theory, the gifts given to Pandora by the gods actually include those curses? If all the flowers are taken down, can we stop the countdown of the crystal lamp?" Zhou Wen secretly thought Thinking.


    Has the meaning to listen to, in fact, he is not afraid of curses, even if the flowers with curses are opened, there should not be too much problem.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate and shot directly a mourning crow at the flower that had been called.


    The flower fell down and flew towards Zhou Wenfei. The thing inside was a cloud of red mist. After it came out, it immediately fell on Zhou Wen and could not hide.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a curse." Zhou Wen felt that the ears on his ears were constantly heating up, and he was crazy to transform a lot of vitality. It can be seen that the curse is very advanced.


    Although the curse was resolved by the truth, Zhou Wen did not dare to carelessly dare to knock down all the remaining flowers at once. In the unlikely event that the flowers are not all curses, a few scary dimensional creatures will be in trouble.


    Can''t get out now, and there are countdowns urging their lives. Any mistakes may kill several of them.


    Zhou Wen has gotten used to it. Anyway, every time he enters the unknown dimension field, it will not be too easy in every case, but it is still important to solve the problem.


    "I can only hope now that there is no hell-level natural disaster creature in the Pandora Temple." Zhou Wen thought about it before coming in.


    The legendary Pandora is actually not very powerful, just a tool created by the gods, so there should not be too strong dimensional creatures here.


    The flowers were blown by Zhou Wen one by one, and all the curses came out, no matter how fast, no matter how fast, as long as they are in the garden, they will definitely be in, so Zhou Wen will not hide after seeing the curse. , Let the curse fall on yourself, and then be resolved by the power of truth.


    ��!


    Another flower fell off, but this time, the fallen flower was different from the previous ones. After the petals contracted this time, they actually showed a human shape.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt awkward in his heart, and quickly said to Li Xuan: "Be careful, this time things are a little different."


    "I''ll protect you!" Liu Yun and Su Yi jumped out almost at the same time. They jumped in front of Zhou Wen from left to right, and they were desperate for Zhou Wen to fight to the last drop of blood.


    "Protect your sister." Zhou Wen''s two swords passed by, stunned Su Yi and Liuyun, and threw them into the chaotic space.


    Su Yi was confused because she was poorly cultivated, and Liuyun was influenced by the curse first, otherwise she would not be so easily confused.


    After solving those two troubles, Zhou Wen took Buyaer into the chaotic space together so as not to hurt her.


    The banana plantain fairy and the magic baby were summoned, and the mourning crow was still standing on top of Zhou Wen''s head, screaming at the shrinking adult-shaped flower, as if to call out the trachea.


    Zhou Wen took it back, and already knew it was dangerous, so it was useless outside, and the people were upset.


    The Banana Fairy floated beside Zhou Wen, and the demon ran to the corner of the garden himself, and did not stand with Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuan has entered a state of fear. His body looks like a stream of data. The planet devourer is also summoned by him and appears on his hands in the form of gloves.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to call Tai Sui at such a time. In case of a negative effect, he would not know how to die.


    Opened the small Zhou Tian killing array, just in case.


    The humanoid flower came step by step, the petals on his body gradually withered and flake off, gradually revealing the figure of a woman.


    The woman was wearing a gorgeous Vulcan gold silk dress, with a hair band like a brocade on her head, a necklace on her neck and a ring on her hand gleaming, and the whole person exuded a charm that charmed the soul.


    Is still lingering with a sour fragrance, and before she can see her face clearly, she has a feeling of warmth and intoxication.


    When the petals covering her face fell, even though Zhou Wen couldn''t help being attracted by her, her eyes could hardly be removed from her body.


    Can''t believe that there is a woman in the world who can be so beautiful. Zhou Wen now only hates that his vocabulary is too little to describe her beauty.


    If you have to describe it, Zhou Wen feels that this woman''s beauty should be able to make an old smoker quit smoking. As long as she can see this woman, she never wants to smoke again.


    "I''m leaning, Lao Zhou, when did you have a twin sister?" Li Xuan looked at the woman and Zhou Wen again, opening her mouth in surprise.


    It is not that Zhou Wenchang is like that woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but their smell is very similar to that charm.


    "God''s day, you and her twins." Zhou Wen scolded in his mouth, but secretly surprised himself.


    If there is no accident, this woman is probably the legendary Pandora, but even if she is really Pandora, Zhou Wen has already taken away the gifts that the gods gave her, why she still has a set on her body.


    "Don''t the gods be so generous, give the gift back to the duplicate? It is estimated that the gods should not be so generous, shouldn''t there be a set of fakes?" Zhou Wen secretly doubted.


    Wanted to summon the four natural disaster associated pets he got, try to see if there was any problem, but under this test, Zhou Wen suddenly changed color.


    A companion pet who had clearly contracted, he could not summon it out.


    "Is it really fake!" Zhou Wenxin was so depressed in his heart that he had thought of it, and he didn''t really think that it was a fake. After all, the fake should not be contracted, and after the contract, the accompanying pets feedback The information given to him is indeed a natural disaster level.


    Even now, the feedback from the four companion pets is still a natural disaster level, but I do n��t know why, but I ca n��t summon it.


    Bang!


    The crystal lamp has changed again, and now it has become the shape of number 5.


    And the woman over there suspected of Pandora, the petals on her body had completely fallen off, her eyes opened, and the moment Zhou Wen saw her eyes, she felt that the whole world seemed to fall.


    Now Zhou Wen seems to understand a little bit, why in the mythology and legend, Epimetheus would not hesitate to flip his face with her brother for her.

 Chapter 1447： Rubiks cube

    Zhou Wen has a desire to moths to put out the fire, to give all the urges for the woman, even if you crush the bones.


    Fortunately, his willpower was already strong, and he immediately noticed something was wrong, concentrating and breaking his mind, and forced himself to be free from his temptation.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that Pandora''s attraction is a special skill in addition to the fragrance, eyes and beauty from her body.


    Even with Zhou Wen''s willpower, he felt considerable pressure, and he could control his own mind by concentrating on coping.


    Remembered that Li Xuan was still aside, Zhou Wenxin said: "The guy Li Xuan is so horny, don''t be attracted by Pandora."


    Zhou Wen was a little worried and turned his head to look at Li Xuan, but he was greatly surprised by this look. Li Xuan''s color embryo didn''t seem to be greatly affected. Although he was also looking at Pandora, his eyes were still there. Qingming does not seem to be tempted.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Wen asked directly because he was wrong. With Li Xuan''s temperament, he didn''t pounce on Pandora, so Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it.


    "She hasn''t rushed over yet, what can I do?" Li Xuan said doubtfully.


    "Don''t you think she is beautiful?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan''s situation and knew that he was not affected by Pandora''s temptation at all, and he was even more surprised.


    "It''s very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as important as life. I can''t throw it right now?" Li Xuan thought that Zhou Wen said this way too strangely. No matter how beautiful a dimensional creature is, it cannot be eaten as a meal. , And can''t marry back as a wife, what is there to say.


    Zhou Wen secretly whispered in his heart: "Is the virgin energy tactics free from this skill attack?"


    Determined that Li Xuan had not been affected. Zhou Wen was relieved a lot. Anyway, he wanted to fight. He started first, and immediately summoned a golden double gun, which was a fierce shot at Pandora.


    Zhou Wen''s two golden guns, one is a burst bomb and the other is a frozen bomb, the destructive power is quite good among the fear level.


    Pandora did not dodge, the bullet hit her Vulcan gold silk dress, the flame layer of flame suddenly flashed on the Vulcan clothes, before the bullet hit Pandora, it was melted into juice, and then gas Change.


    The freezing power of the frost bomb is useless in front of Vulcan Garment.


    "A very powerful Vulcan Costume is worthy of being a natural disaster-level associated pet! Why can''t my Vulcan Costume be summoned out?" None of the bullets shot by Zhou Wen could hurt Pandora.


    Li Xuanshen walked behind Pandora, wearing the devourer''s palm, and patted Pandora''s back.


    Pandora''s hair band moved itself, wrapped around Li Xuan''s arm like a snake, and then went straight up to tie Li Xuan''s body firmly.


    And the hair band is still shrinking automatically, to cut Li Xuan''s body.


    Fortunately, after Li Xuan''s body became frightened, it was almost equivalent to an undead body. After the hair band was pulled in, Li Xuan''s damaged body had automatically healed.


    Li Xuan, who was supposed to be cut into several sections by the hair band, was still intact after the hair band passed through his body.


    "Dead!" Zhou Wen saw that the crystal lamp had counted down to 4, and he did not dare to delay the time anymore. He directly pulled out the killing sword and cut it to Pandora.


    Pandora waved her sleeves, and the fire-like sleeves of Vulcan met the killing sword.


    ߳!


    The defensive power that is as strong as the fire **** clothes is still cut by the killing fairy sword. After the blade touches the gold silk clothes, the sleeves of the clothes are scratched.


    Pandora''s figure retreated like a ghost, so he was not cut by the killing fairy sword.


    Pandora smiled slightly, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that terrible temptation greatly increased, but for Zhou Wen, it was still useless and could not shake his willpower.


    Li Xuan on the other side was also unaffected, and the two besieged Pandora one after the other.


    Pandora is, after all, a natural disaster-level existence, and the body speed is above both, plus the help of Vulcan clothes, hair bands, necklaces and rings, Zhou Wen and they have not been able to take advantage.


    Pandora flew like a fairy, with beautiful legs popping out from under the skirt, kicked directly on Li Xuan''s abdomen, and kicked Li Xuan out directly.


    ��!


    Li Xuan hit the wall like a cannonball, the body''s flesh and bones were severely deformed, and they were about to become pastries.


    But when Li Xuan broke free from the wall, his body quickly recovered in the process. When he fell, his body had completely returned to normal, and he rushed towards Pandora again.


    Zhou Wen pushed the sword technique to the extreme, using the teleport to constantly change the position, and suddenly suppressed Pandora.


    In fact, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan accounted for the big advantage. Pandora ��s strongest is not her combat ability. Her natural disaster area is not a combat-type area, but a tempting force.


    But Zhou Wen and Li Xuan didn''t eat this set. Pandora''s natural disaster area was basically a waste for both of them, and they could only fight those artifacts with their own power.


    If there were four artifact shields, Zhou Wen had already cut her off under the sword.


    Vulcan clothing is the main defense, the main belt is the main attack, and the necklace has a flashing ability. When the flash of the sun shines, it will make people''s eyes unable to see, but this ability has no good effect for Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall .com ~ As for the ring, it seems to have some strengthening effect on Pandora, not an active attacking object.


    Soon, Zhou Wen was familiar with Pandora''s various techniques, and the killing fairy sword in his hand became more and more fierce.


    Bang!


    The countdown to the crystal ball has reached 3, but Zhou Wen is already confident that Pandora can''t support it until the countdown is over.


    Was pinned down by Li Xuan. When Pandora''s figure was slightly stunned, the killing sword in Zhou Wen''s hands had stabbed her chest straight, and was going to kill him on the spot.


    when!


    Seeing that the Xianxianjian had pierced the fire **** clothes, it was necessary to pierce Pandora''s body, but when he heard the symphony of gold and iron, the Xianxianjian was also blocked by something and was not able to penetrate.


    Zhou Wen received the sword teleport, dodged Pandora''s backhand attack, and saw that something was exposed from where the blade was punctured.


    It is a black square box. It looks almost like a Rubik''s Cube, and the color is also pure black. It is very similar to the huge Rubik''s Cube appearing around the world, but it is a lot smaller.


    "Wouldn''t it be Pandora''s box?" Zhou Wen stared at the box and secretly said.


    Was too late to think about it. The countdown continued, and Zhou Wen launched his sword technique, slashing towards Pandora more quickly.


    But what happened next surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    The magic box seems to be alive, floating around Pandora. No matter where he cuts Zhou Wen''s killing sword, the magic box will appear there instantly, blocking the killing sword.


    Zhou Wen had several ways to kill immortals, which were blocked by the Rubik''s Cube.

 Chapter 1448： Please call me the gunman

    The Rubik''s Cube is haunted. No matter what tricky Zhou Wen attacks, the Rubik''s Cube can appear in time to block the killing of the Immortal Sword.


    Although the killing fairy sword can leave some marks on the Rubik''s Cube, but it seems to be difficult to cut it.


    Bang!


    The time passed unconsciously, the countdown of the crystal lamp has changed to a shape of 2, and there is not much time left for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen secretly used the ability of time stealing to make the killing fairy sword stab to Pandora later. The result is still the same, where the Rubik''s cube still appears accurately, blocking the killing fairy sword.


    The Banana Immortal and the Golden God of War also attacked at a distance, but their attack was not of much use to the Scourge-grade Pandora wearing the Vulcan suit.


    Is really a threat to Pandora now, that is, the killing fairy sword in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "Li Xuan!" Zhou Wen kept attacking Pandora, and suddenly shouted.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were too familiar. After seeing Zhou Wen''s eyes, he already knew what he wanted to do, to gather strength directly, and while Pandora was being pinned by Zhou Wen, he slapped Pandora''s back.


    Pandora was attracted to Zhou Wen''s full attention, so it was too late to resist Li Xuan''s palm.


    Li Xuan wore a planet devourer''s glove on his palm. When Pan Duo''s head was photographed, the devourer''s glove sucked a lot of fire away from her, forming a breakthrough.


    when!


    Li Xuan''s palm shot down, and could not capture Pandora''s head. The magic box appeared strangely, blocking Li Xuan''s palm.


    "Good to come!" Li Xuan and so on was the time when the power of his body exploded madly, and the planet devourer''s glove increased its suction force, forcibly sucked the magic box, and at the same time grabbed it and prevented it from moving.


    Zhou Wen''s sword spirit was like a rainbow, taking advantage of the time when the magic box was captured by Li Xuan, and slashing down the immortal form, the crazy sword gas instantly tore Pandora''s body of fire.


    Hum!


    The magic box erupted with terrifying power and wanted to get rid of Li Xuan''s palm, but Li Xuan tried desperately to grasp the magic box, and the planet devourer swallowed frantically, pulling the magic box into the black hole.


    Click Click Click!


    Li Xuan''s fingers were all broken, and the planet devourer''s gloves were also damaged. The magic box with spewed blood moved again to block Zhou Wen''s sword.


    But this time, it was still slow after all.


    Poof!


    When the magic box moved over, the killing sword had been cut into Pandora''s head. From top to bottom, a sword was cut, just like a flash of lightning.


    Zhou Wen backed his sword and Li Xuan''s injured palm has been repaired automatically.


    There was Pandora standing in the air, and the magic box was suspended in front of her, one box at a time.


    A moment later, a blood line appeared on Pandora''s forehead, and then the blood streak spread quickly, Pandora''s body suddenly split in two and fell from the air.


    It''s a pity that nothing was left in Pandora''s body, not even a dimensional crystal, and the artifacts on her body quickly collapsed after her death, leaving only a piece of debris.


    After Pandora''s death, it seemed to have lost its life. It fell from the air and rolled to the ground.


    "Finally done." Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to get the magic box on the ground, but he heard a thump.


    The crystal lamp changed again, this time it became 1.


    "What''s going on? Pandora is dead, why is the crystal lamp still counting down?" Li Xuan was taken aback, and some countdowns stopped at one, maybe the agency had already started.


    Even if it reaches 0, there will not be much of the rest.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, thinking that there were two flowers that had not been shot down. He quickly summoned the gold double guns back, fired bullets at the two flowers at the same time, and shot the two flowers down.


    After the two flowers landed, Zhou Wen rushed up without waiting for them to float over, shooting at the two flowers while rushing.


    Wait before the flower, each hand put into a flower.


    Fortunately, there are no dimensional creatures in it. It is still the power of the curse. Ascending along Zhou Wen ��s arm, he immediately touched the power of Ting He, and directly transformed that curse power into vitality, which nourished Zhou Wen ��s body.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both raised their heads and stared nervously at the crystal lamp to see if it would continue to count down.


    The time passed by one minute and one second. When the crystal lamp should change again, the crystal lamp moved again.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan''s face was black, and their hearts were almost stopped.


    The ghost knows what will happen after the countdown of the crystal lamp.


    While both were preparing for desperation, they saw that the shape of the crystal lamp changed from 1 to 2, and did not change to 0 as they thought.


    Both eyes are about to fall, there is a sense of excitement to make a roller coaster.


    "I rely on, what the **** is this, it will scare people to play like this!" Li Xuan scolded.


    "It seems that the countdown of the crystal lamp should be stopped by us. If there is no accident, when the crystal lamp returns to its original state, we should be able to go out." Zhou Wen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The level of the two shots was good just now. When did you practice it?" Li Xuan joked.


    "Please call me the gunman." Zhou Wenzuo blew his muzzle and turned the gold double guns on his fingers a few times. Then he took it back and lowered his head to pick up the cube on the ground.


    "Lao Zhou, you must be careful. That''s the legendary Pandora''s Box. Opening it may bring catastrophe to the world." Li Xuanjian Zhou Wen just grabbed the box so casually, and he was shocked. .


    "Relax, it''s not that easy to open. I just hacked it with so many swords, and it wasn''t hacked, so it was more difficult to open with my hand." Zhou Wen looked at the magic box.


    Take a closer look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magic box actually seems to be a square three-dimensional, although its color is the same, but each face is indeed divided into a nine-grid grid, with a gap that is almost invisible in the middle.


    "This magic box looks like a Rubik''s cube in any way." Zhou Wen twisted his hand, and the Magic Box actually moved. Just like the Rubik''s cube, Zhou Wen turned 90 degrees.


    "I depend, don''t mess up!" Li Xuan jumped up scared.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that this thing could really twist, he had so many swords before and there was no movement at all.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move while holding the Rubik''s Cube, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    In case this thing is really like a legend, after it is opened, various disasters, plagues, and diseases ravage the world, then he is really a sinner.


    Fortunately, the Rubik''s cube was just twisted, and there was no sign of opening. It still stopped quietly in Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "Fortunately, okay." Zhou Wen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then he felt cold sweat all over his body, and his clothes were soaked.

 Chapter 1448： Dont watch

    The Rubik''s Cube is haunted. No matter what tricky Zhou Wen attacks, the Rubik''s Cube can appear in time to block the killing of the Immortal Sword.


    Although the killing fairy sword can leave some marks on the Rubik''s Cube, but it seems to be difficult to cut it.


    Bang!


    The time passed unconsciously, the countdown of the crystal lamp has changed to a shape of 2, and there is not much time left for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen secretly used the ability of time stealing to make the killing fairy sword stab to Pandora later. The result is still the same, where the Rubik''s cube still appears accurately, blocking the killing fairy sword.


    The Banana Immortal and the Golden God of War also attacked at a distance, but their attack was not of much use to the Scourge-grade Pandora wearing the Vulcan suit.


    Is really a threat to Pandora now, that is, the killing fairy sword in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "Li Xuan!" Zhou Wen kept attacking Pandora, and suddenly shouted.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were too familiar. After seeing Zhou Wen''s eyes, he already knew what he wanted to do, to gather strength directly, and while Pandora was being pinned by Zhou Wen, he slapped Pandora''s back.


    Pandora was attracted to Zhou Wen''s full attention, so it was too late to resist Li Xuan''s palm.


    Li Xuan wore a planet devourer''s glove on his palm. When Pan Duo''s head was photographed, the devourer''s glove sucked a lot of fire away from her, forming a breakthrough.


    when!


    Li Xuan''s palm shot down, and could not capture Pandora''s head. The magic box appeared strangely, blocking Li Xuan''s palm.


    "Good to come!" Li Xuan and so on was the time when the power of his body exploded madly, and the planet devourer''s glove increased its suction force, forcibly sucked the magic box, and at the same time grabbed it and prevented it from moving.


    Zhou Wen''s sword spirit was like a rainbow, taking advantage of the time when the magic box was captured by Li Xuan, and slashing down the immortal form, the crazy sword gas instantly tore Pandora''s body of fire.


    Hum!


    The magic box erupted with terrifying power and wanted to get rid of Li Xuan''s palm, but Li Xuan tried desperately to grasp the magic box, and the planet devourer swallowed frantically, pulling the magic box into the black hole.


    Click Click Click!


    Li Xuan''s fingers were all broken, and the planet devourer''s gloves were also damaged. The magic box with spewed blood moved again to block Zhou Wen''s sword.


    But this time, it was still slow after all.


    Poof!


    When the magic box moved over, the killing sword had been cut into Pandora''s head. From top to bottom, a sword was cut, just like a flash of lightning.


    Zhou Wen backed his sword and Li Xuan''s injured palm has been repaired automatically.


    There was Pandora standing in the air, and the magic box was suspended in front of her, one box at a time.


    A moment later, a blood line appeared on Pandora''s forehead, and then the blood streak spread quickly, Pandora''s body suddenly split in two and fell from the air.


    It''s a pity that nothing was left in Pandora''s body, not even a dimensional crystal, and the artifacts on her body quickly collapsed after her death, leaving only a piece of debris.


    After Pandora''s death, it seemed to have lost its life. It fell from the air and rolled to the ground.


    "Finally done." Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to get the magic box on the ground, but he heard a thump.


    The crystal lamp changed again, this time it became 1.


    "What''s going on? Pandora is dead, why is the crystal lamp still counting down?" Li Xuan was taken aback, and some countdowns stopped at one, maybe the agency had already started.


    Even if it reaches 0, there will not be much of the rest.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, thinking that there were two flowers that had not been shot down. He quickly summoned the gold double guns back, fired bullets at the two flowers at the same time, and shot the two flowers down.


    After the two flowers landed, Zhou Wen rushed up without waiting for them to float over, shooting at the two flowers while rushing.


    Wait before the flower, each hand put into a flower.


    Fortunately, there are no dimensional creatures in it. It is still the power of the curse. Ascending along Zhou Wen ��s arm, he immediately touched the power of Ting He, and directly transformed that curse power into vitality, which nourished Zhou Wen ��s body.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both raised their heads and stared nervously at the crystal lamp to see if it would continue to count down.


    The time passed by one minute and one second. When the crystal lamp should change again, the crystal lamp moved again.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan''s face was black, and their hearts were almost stopped.


    The ghost knows what will happen after the countdown of the crystal lamp.


    While both were preparing for desperation, they saw that the shape of the crystal lamp changed from 1 to 2, and did not change to 0 as they thought.


    Both eyes are about to fall, there is a sense of excitement to make a roller coaster.


    "I rely on, what the **** is this, it will scare people to play like this!" Li Xuan scolded.


    "It seems that the countdown of the crystal lamp should be stopped by us. If there is no accident, when the crystal lamp returns to its original state, we should be able to go out." Zhou Wen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The level of the two shots was good just now. When did you practice it?" Li Xuan joked.


    "Please call me the gunman." Zhou Wenzuo blew his muzzle and turned the gold double guns on his fingers a few times. Then he took it back and lowered his head to pick up the cube on the ground.


    "Lao Zhou, you must be careful. That''s the legendary Pandora''s Box. Opening it may bring catastrophe to the world." Li Xuanjian Zhou Wen just grabbed the box so casually, and he was shocked. .


    "Relax, it''s not that easy to open. I just hacked it with so many swords, and it wasn''t hacked, so it was more difficult to open with my hand." Zhou Wen looked at the magic box.


    Take a closer look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magic box actually seems to be a square three-dimensional, although its color is the same, but each face is indeed divided into a nine-grid grid, with a gap that is almost invisible in the middle.


    "This magic box looks like a Rubik''s cube in any way." Zhou Wen twisted his hand, and the Magic Box actually moved. Just like the Rubik''s cube, Zhou Wen turned 90 degrees.


    "I depend, don''t mess up!" Li Xuan jumped up scared.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that this thing could really twist, he had so many swords before and there was no movement at all.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move while holding the Rubik''s Cube, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    In case this thing is really like a legend, after it is opened, various disasters, plagues, and diseases ravage the world, then he is really a sinner.


    Fortunately, the Rubik''s cube was just twisted, and there was no sign of opening. It still stopped quietly in Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "Fortunately, okay." Zhou Wen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then he felt cold sweat all over his body, and his clothes were soaked.

 ~： Leave

I have a birthday for my friend today, I drink too much, I can''t update it, sorry.


    "I just want to play the game quietly" is on leave, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1449： Hsinchu knife

    Holding a magic box, Zhou Wen dared not move anymore, waiting for the timing of the crystal lamp to change.


    The number of crystal lamps gradually changed, and soon returned to 9, and finally restored to the original state, and then saw the side of the garden, the door when entering the temple appeared.


    Zhou Wen went up and pushed the door, but failed to push it. Knowing that this thing could only be opened by Su Yi, he released Su Yi and Liuyun.


    Su Yi still continues to be attracted by Zhou Wen''s fragrance and other forces. The flow cloud is much better, the curse power of her body is obviously weakened, and she has a certain resistance to Zhou Wen''s attractiveness. At least she has no eyes on Zhou Wen. Peach blossoms, but his spirit is obviously a bit stiff.


    "Brother, how can we open the door?" Zhou Wen let Su Yi, who was obedient, tried it, and failed to push the door open.


    "Let her hands be pressed against the unicorn on the door to puncture the skin, and only her blood can open the door." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen asked Su Yi to give it a try. Sure enough, Su Yi''s hands were pressed against the unicorn with the unicorn pattern at the same time. His palm was punctured by the horn and the blood was stained on it. The door suddenly opened a gap.


    Several people in Zhou Wen quickly grabbed Su Yi and sent them away from the temple together.


    After leaving the temple, Zhou Wen was directly horrified, so that the program crew looking around did not see him.


    "The things here are left to you, I will deal with the magic box first." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan and went directly to the exit of the magic palace.


    After teleporting away from the magic palace, Zhou Wen directly sent to the moon.


    "Mother Taiyin, do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen came to the temple of Mother Taiyin with the magic box.


    Taiyin ��s voice came out of the temple: "It looks like a space object."


    Zhou Wen said the origin of the magic box to the mother Taiyin. After listening, the mother Yinyin pondered for a while before saying: "According to myths and legends, there are two possibilities for the magic box. However, it seems that it should not be a natural disaster-level creature. The second possibility is that the natural disaster creature is trapped inside the magic box. Once the magic box is opened, the natural disaster creature inside will escape and cause a huge disaster. According to me Look, the latter is very likely. "


    "In this case, there may be ten-dimensional creatures with doom attributes. Is it possible to use the natural disaster creatures in the Rubik''s Cube to make myth liquid? Then use it for Xiao Chan?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "Unless you have the ability to suppress the unknown number of Scourge creatures in it, you don''t have to think about it. From the perspective of myths and legends, the Scourge creatures in the magic box are probably not ordinary Scourge grades, and it is impossible to have more than one, Otherwise, it is impossible to cause such a big disaster. "Taiyin Niang said again:" What''s more, as I said earlier, it is better to make myth liquid with myth-level creatures, otherwise Wang Chan''s body may not be able to withstand . "


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed, holding the magic box and asked: "What do you think about this thing?"


    "What else can you do, if you don''t have enough ability to destroy the contents, then seal it forever, and never try to open it." Taiyin Niang said.


    Zhou Wen heard this and knew that the magic box should never be opened, so he sent it into the chaotic bead and sealed it in a corner.


    He left the moon and returned to Luoyang with Bud.


    When he arrived in his room, Zhou Wen was interested in watching the four newly acquired natural disaster-associated pets in his mobile phone.


    Vulcan Gold Silk Dress: Scourge level (limited to the use of the fate of doomed daughters).


    Warband: Scourge level (limited to the use of the fate of doomed daughters).


    Sun Necklace: Scourge level (limited to the doomed daughter of Doom).


    Nether Ring: Scourge (limited to the fate of doomed daughters).


    After reading the attributes of the four natural disaster-associated eggs, Zhou Wen immediately felt depressed and wanted to vomit blood. These four pets are limited to the use of candidates. Even if he gets these four pets, if there is no special life support, It cannot be summoned at all.


    "It''s such a pity!" Zhou Wen carefully studied the attributes of the four natural disaster-associated eggs, and it was indeed very good. Unfortunately, he couldn''t use it.


    "Wang Chan''s fate has a doom attribute, but it doesn''t seem to be the daughter of doom. I don''t know if she can summon these four companion pets." Zhou Wenxun thinks that there will be time in the future.


    However, Zhou Wen is not planning to go now. As a result, Wang Chan''s current level is too low, so it is not a good thing for her to have these natural disaster-level associated pets.


    Secondly, there are also very serious problems to be solved in Zhou Wen. After getting the blessings of those strengths in the Pandora Temple, wherever Zhou Wen goes now, as long as someone sees him, he looks like a ruthless beast. They are all hairy.


    Creatures above fear level have only a little resistance to these forces in him.


    "You have to solve your problems." Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to go out now, he may have some ways.


    Including using Tingting and Taishangkaitianjing, there is no way to solve the problems in the body.


    After all, these forces are good for Zhou Wen, and they are not malicious forces such as curses. The evils and evil spirits have little effect.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and did not think of any way to completely remove these strange powers from himself.


    "Master Wen, your bamboo knife has been re-cast." An Sheng came to Zhou Wen''s courtyard with a rectangular box.


    Fortunately, that kind of power had almost no effect on An Sheng. In the past few days, An Sheng delivered meals and did not dare to let others enter the courtyard.


    "Let there." Zhou Wen is not in a mood to care about the bamboo sword now.


    "Let''s take a look first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If there is something inappropriate and needs to be modified, I can take it back and let them modify it." An Sheng said before putting the box in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought it right and opened the box.


    After glancing at it and not getting it, Zhou Wen asked with some doubt: "The scabbard of the bamboo sword has also been recast?"


    "Yes, the knife and the sheath are integrated. The re-casted knife will be a bit mismatched with the previous knife sheath, and it will be re-cast together." An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to get the bamboo sword, but he was a little surprised.


    The previous bamboo sword was already heavy enough, but the current bamboo sword is heavier than before. Zhou Wen holds the bamboo sword and feels quite weighty.


    With his strength, he would feel weight. It can be seen that the weight of the bamboo sword is already terrifying.


    The shape of the current bamboo sword seems to be gradually larger, and the sheath has a length of four feet. The whole body appears a gray. The previous bamboo sword is closer to black, but now it is a gray between black and white. Look It looks weird, but the quality is very good.

 Chapter 1450： influences

    The knife and the scabbard are connected together, and no gap is seen. They are like a gray bamboo.


    Zhou Wen held the knife handle and slowly pulled the bamboo knife out of the scabbard. I saw that the blade in the inside was the same gray color as the scabbard, and it seemed to have a heavy sense.


    However, if you look closely at the blade, you will find that the blade is not as thick as it really is. The sense of weight is only derived from the material itself.


    The blade is very thin, but unless you look at the blade, you can feel its sharpness. If you only look at the blade, you will feel that the blade is too heavy.


    "Other materials have been added to the bamboo knife?" Zhou Wen pulled out the bamboo knife and waved it twice. Obviously, he felt that the characteristics of the bamboo knife are a little different from before.


    "Because Yuanjin''s reserves are limited, we have been studying alloys recently, and it has happened with a little result, which is used in bamboo knives." An Sheng explained: "This new alloy, whether it is hardness or toughness, is more There is a qualitative leap in bamboo swords. When casting, with the help of birds, a lot of scientific and technological means must be added to heat the alloy to a state where it can be cast ... "


    "This shouldn''t be a normal alloy?" Zhou Wen reached out and flicked the sword. The sword shuddered but didn''t make a sound, which was a bit weird.


    Zhou Wen was very clear that if there were such a brilliant alloy process, the sunset soldier had a hand, or it was made into a bullet, the dimension field near Luoyang had already been swept away, and this is not the situation now.


    "There are relatively few materials to make this alloy, and there is no way to make it on a large scale for the time being. This time it is used as a bamboo knife. It is also an attempt. The result is still good."


    During this time, they also used many methods to fuse Yuanjinjing and Shengtie together, and did not rely entirely on the bird''s Phoenix Fire.


    Pure phoenix fire cannot really melt the two completely.


    "How much did the material cost?" Zhou Wen inserted the bamboo knife into the sheath. There is no suitable biological biological test knife now, so he can only try the knife later.


    "It''s all self-researched materials. It''s not worth much money. You don''t have to think about it. There is one thing, Master, you should pay attention to it." An Sheng shifted the topic.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Zhou Wen knew that An Sheng was changing the subject, he was also curious.


    "The news from the Li family, Xiao was not dead, and he was promoted to a natural disaster level. Ten of them will come to you and the warlord to avenge their blood." An Sheng said solemnly.


    "Did this not kill him?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    The guardian''s last explosive power, even Zhou Wen felt that it might not be able to stop it. Xiao wasn''t even killed, which was really surprising.


    "In short, pay attention to safety. Even the warlord said that Xiao is terrible. If he is not careful, he may be caught by his weaknesses." An Sheng repeatedly reminded Zhou Wen to be careful.


    Zhou Wen and Xiao met each other and knew that Xiao was really terrible. An Tianzuo was able to solve Xiao in a dangerous place like a holy place almost without knowing it. He also played such a beautiful hand and surprised Zhou Wen.


    In fact, even Zhou Wen can''t guarantee that he can do better than An Tianzuo.


    And until now, Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out how An Tianzuo did it.


    Even if Xiao was subdued, he wanted to control his guardian freely and use it as his own guardian, but also to make those strong-dimensional powerhouses in the Holy Land see no flaws. This is simply unimaginable.


    "I know." Zhou Wen thought, even if he had to give money, it was estimated that Ansheng would not need it, and this precious material was not easy to estimate the value.


    He planned to return to Luoyang when he encountered a problem, and then return this relationship.


    "How exactly can we eliminate these strange forces?" Zhou Wen was still worried about the previous events.


    Didi!


    The voice of the phone message suddenly rang, Zhou Wen picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that it was actually a message from Lord Emperor.


    "How was the previous proposal considered?" Emperor Lord''s news puzzled Zhou Wen.


    Before, Lord Emperor wanted him to pull out the stone knife on the Vulcan Terrace, but then the condition given by Lord Emperor was to help him clear the Venus dimension field.


    But now the companion pet of the Venus dimension field has been taken by him, and the Venus dimension field and half of Venus have been shattered. Now Emperor Lord also sends such a message, which is a bit confusing.


    "Sir Emperor, how long have you not been watching the news? Don''t know if the field of Venus has been broken?" Zhou Wen said in a message.


    "Of course I know, not only knowing that Venus is broken, I also know that the associated pet of Venus is there with you." Lord Emperor quickly sent a message.


    "You laughed, I really wanted it, but unfortunately not at that level." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Don''t think that you can sit back and relax with the accompanying pets of Venus. Don''t forget, there is more than just a Venus in the solar system." The emperor obviously has decided that Zhou Wen is the emperor.


    "That has nothing to do with me. Even if there are companions from other planets, some people like the emperor will naturally grab it." Zhou Wen said.


    "The ability has increased a lot, but unfortunately the vision is still too short." Lord Emperor said.


    "Which old man give you pointers, let me see the distance." Zhou Wen didn''t care too, just took the opportunity to make some comments.


    "Do you think it''s okay to take away the Venus companion pet? I suggest you go to see the recent federal news." The news of Emperor Lord soon came back. UU reading books


    "What news?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    But Lord Emperor didn''t return any news. Zhou Wen had to look at the Internet. Soon Zhou Wen knew that Emperor Emperor wanted him to see what news.


    Although the fact that the emperor won the companionship of Venus is the mainstream headline in all major media, but it can still be seen that there are many news reports, and a large-scale breach of the ban in the certain dimension field.


    Zhou Wen searched and found that since Venus broke, there have been large-scale breaking of the prohibition in many dimensions in many places. Although it has happened in the past, it has not been so frequent.


    Especially the frequency of occurrence of natural disasters is much higher at once.


    "Recent banned creatures have something to do with Venus?" Zhou Wen tried to send another message to Lord Emperor.


    "Otherwise? The breaking of each star in the solar system will have a huge impact on the earth. If the accompanying pets in the sun are also born, it is not just the impact. If the sun is broken, can the earth be suitable for humans Survival is a problem. "Lord Di finally returned the message.

 Chapter 1451： Metal seeds

    Zhou Wen had thought about this problem before, not just Zhou Wen. After Venus broke, many people were worried, if other stars and even the sun also have associated pets, what would happen after they broke out.


    Not to mention, if there is no sun, humans below the mythical level may be difficult to live on the earth.


    What''s more, if the sun explodes, the influence of the energy produced on the earth is incalculable.


    "Even if all the associated pets are born to you, then what will you do?" The news of Emperor Emperor came again.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what the emperor wanted to do.


    "Help me do a few things, I tell you how to avoid that from happening," said the emperor.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen wanted to hear what the emperor wanted to do.


    "The first thing, as I said before, I want that stone knife. There are a few things that also need you to help me do. Of course, with your personality that does not hit the south wall and does not give up, now I am afraid it is also I won''t be willing to do it. It doesn''t matter, I can wait until the planets are broken, and then you will naturally beg to cooperate with me. "Emperor Dad knows Zhou Wen''s character quite well, so don''t worry.


    "I sincerely hope to be able to cooperate with you, why don''t you talk about it first, what are the things?" Zhou Wen also wanted to ask.


    Lord Emperor ignored him, there was no news at all.


    "Let''s go step by step." Zhou Wen also knew that the possibility said by the emperor did exist, but he had no choice.


    Zhou Wen continued to study how to eliminate the strange powers on his body, otherwise it would be too much trouble. With these things on his body, he could not hide himself at all, and it was impossible to use other identities.


    "It seems impossible to remove it. Is there any way to hide the power of these fragrances?" Zhou Wenzheng thought, mysterious mobile phone vibrated.


    "Is the birth of Jinjiao completed?" Zhou Wen picked up his phone and found that it was not the birth of Jinjiao that was completed, but that a fruit on the dead tree had matured.


    That fruit was born after the metal floret was absorbed. This is the first time the dead tree has absorbed organisms other than human beings, so Zhou Wen has always been looking forward to what kind of accompanying pet can be born from the metal floret.


    Seeing that the associated egg of the metal flower finally matured, Zhou Wen quickly looked at its information.


    Metal seeds: where the fetal grade (evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: metal evolution.


    Associated state: ring.


    "The associated pets of the ring type are somewhat rare, but what does this metal evolution mean?" Zhou Wen studied the notes, and only knew that it was a metal life evolution ability, and did not know what this evolution meant.


    It hatched directly, summoned the metal seeds, and then a purple metal seed appeared in Zhou Wenshou. This seed was as big as a quail egg, covered with **** patterns, and looked beautiful and mysterious.


    However, this thing seems to be a dead thing, that is, it can''t move, and has no attack and defense capabilities. Zhou Wen studied for a long time, and didn''t find it useful.


    Turning the metal seed into a ring state, a purple metal ring was worn on Zhou Wen''s left little finger, but Zhou Wen did not feel any special impact.


    "It seems to wait for it to be promoted to a higher level before I know what it is used for." Zhou Wen tried to use Yuan Jing to ripen the metal seeds, but found that there was no use. The metal seeds did not absorb the vitality.


    When Zhou Wen was studying metal seeds, within the Holy Land, Xiao was half kneeling before the Holy Spirit.


    "Sir God, I have been successfully promoted to natural disaster level. Please allow me to go to Luoyang to eradicate An Tianzuo." Xiao''s tone was calm, but he could feel the hatred in his heart.


    "An Tian Zuo will naturally be removed, but before that, there is one more thing you need to do. After this is done, it is not too late to eradicate An Tian Zuo." Sacred God said.


    "What did Lord Holy Spirit command?" Xiao bowed his head.


    The Holy Spirit glanced at him: "You can come back from the troubled lake alive, it is indeed a great gift, but you did not reach the other shore after all."


    "Xiao''s life was given by Lord Holy Spirit. Whatever you say, I will do it." Xiao said.


    He did not reach the other shore, and finally the Holy Spirit pulled him about to die from the lake of trouble.


    The Holy Spirit said: "You can live your life, it is your own ability. If you can''t insist on letting yourself reach the mythical body, even if I have supreme means, it will be difficult to pull you back from the lake of trouble."


    "That''s what I said, but if you don''t take action from Lord Holy Spirit, I would have fallen to the bottom of the corpse lake, not to mention you have given me such a great help, you can return to the natural disaster in such a short time ... No ... should say It is a real natural disaster for promotion ... "Xiao is now based on the natural disaster level of his own promotion, rather than relying on the guardian to promote the natural disaster.


    "You have just been promoted to a natural disaster level, and Luoyang has the existence of Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo, you may not necessarily be able to succeed. This time I let you go, not only let you complete the task, but also improve your Strength gives you the opportunity to go further, and when you go to Luoyang, there will be no one to stop. "Sacred God said lightly.


    "Where do you want me to go?" Xiao asked involuntarily.


    "I want you to go down the trouble lake again and reach the other shore." Sacred God said.


    "It has been proven before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ that I cannot reach the other side." Xiao said embarrassedly.


    "It was not possible before, and it does not mean that it is not possible now. You used to promote the body of the myth with the power of the trouble lake. You already have the power of the trouble lake in your body. The effect of the trouble lake on you has been reduced to a minimum, plus Natural disaster-level forces now can reach the other side without accident. "


    "After arriving on the other side?" Xiao asked.


    "I have n��t told you before, I have personally seen a person who could not survive survived the troubled lake and reached the other shore? After you arrived on the other shore, find him, no matter what means you must take him Bring it back. "When the Holy Spirit said of that person, his eyes were a little weird.


    Xiao Weiwei was a little surprised: "If the man can really swim to the other side by himself, it must be a terrifying existence. Can my strength bring him back?"


    "After all, a person is just a person. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the power of the years. Even if he is alive, even if he is still alive, he is probably just about to die, not your opponent. If he is dead, you will directly His bones were brought back, "said the Holy Spirit.


    "What kind of person is that?" Xiao asked curiously.

 Chapter 1452： The strongest fight

    "You will naturally know when you see him. You must see him when you die, and you must die when you die. I will give you a temporary holding of the temple in the name of the Holy Spirit. The right of holy things. "Sacred God said.


    "I really can hold the relics?" Xiao was shocked and happy. Each of the six major temples had a relic. Xiao himself was born in the track temple. If he can hold the relics of the track temple, his strength will certainly be greater. It is not difficult to exterminate Luoyang by increasing the scope.


    "Holy things can''t leave the temple for too long, and it''s not easy to stay on the earth for a long time. You can hold one day." Sacred God said.


    "Enough." Xiao gritted his teeth.


    "Go." The Holy Spirit said calmly.


    Xiao jumped into the lake of trouble again, this time he still felt his body sinking, as if there were many invisible wraith hands pulling his body.


    But compared to when I first came down, the intensity has weakened a lot, Xiao desperately swims forward, not letting him sink into the bottomless abyss.


    Three thousand troubles in the world, the bones are easy to break.


    If you don''t want it, then if you don''t have jade look, then you will have no trouble.


    But people are humans after all, if there is not even a little bit of hope, then what is the difference between living and walking?


    It is impossible for everyone to have no troubles, and if there are troubles, it is impossible to swim across the troubled lake alive, and even less likely to reach the other side.


    It seems that the other shore is not far away, but no matter how Xiao desperately swims there, the other shore is always in front of him, but he can''t touch it.


    The body is in the lake water, as if it is entangled with one thread after another, making Xiao''s body more and more difficult to move, and slowly sinking to the bottom of the lake, where is the home of all the dust.


    Xiao felt his consciousness gradually became a little blurry. He had long known that even if he was promoted in the troubled lake myth, but he wanted to reach the other side, it was still a life of nine deaths.


    "I can''t die yet!" Xiao bit his tongue sharply, trying to wake himself up with the pain.


    But this method was obviously useless. He bit the tip of his tongue, but only felt the wood, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, and he knew nothing about it.


    "Is it still hard to get through?" The Holy Spirit looked at Xiao who was sinking into the bottom of the lake from afar, and frowned.


    How many powerful creatures are difficult to swim through the lake of troubles, even if they are strong in different dimensions. But the weak human, but in the mortal situation, swam across the lake of trouble, that is what the Holy Spirit saw with his own eyes.


    So the Holy Spirit has been trying to use humans to reach the other side, Xiao is not the first person to try, nor will it be the last one.


    "Unfortunately, this man''s talent and will are the best choice among the saints." Xiao''s current position, even if it is the Holy Spirit, it is impossible to pull him back, so the Holy Spirit is sorry, but it is only It''s just a flash of thought.


    Is, after all, a human being. He can be nurtured slowly in the future. If one is dead, more saints will appear in the future. He has time to wait.


    Seeing that Xiao was about to sink to the bottom of the lake, the Holy Spirit was about to turn and leave, but suddenly saw Xiao in the lake water, his body was struggling desperately.


    As he struggled, the intangible troubles that bound his body gradually receded, Xiao, who was about to sink to the bottom of the lake, and his body gradually floated up.


    "His consciousness can be pure to such a degree? Can hatred really make a person so pure?" The Holy Spirit looked at Xiao who was swimming to the other shore again, and was a little surprised.


    But beyond that, he really couldn''t figure out what kind of power could make Xiao''s mind so pure.


    In Xiao''s mind, some of the memories hidden by the seal are recovering a little bit.


    On the grass outside, two children are wrestling together.


    "I am the strongest."


    "I am the strongest."


    While the two children were ripping up, a tall, thin, middle-aged man passed by, standing with interest and watching.


    After looking at it for a while, the middle-aged man seemed to feel a little bored, and his figure suddenly flashed. The two children who were wrestling together were picked up by him with a collar in each hand.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" "Let me go!" The two children kicked and fought desperately, but the middle-aged man was tall and thin, and his arms were particularly long. Their short legs were enough. Less than the body of a middle-aged man.


    "Don''t you want to tell who is strong? This is not possible. I tell you how to tell who is the strongest." The middle-aged man said, his body flashed away, and he quickly moved towards the distance The mountains moved away.


    A sword-like mountain top, I don''t know who put a piece of wood on it, like a rocker, only the middle position is on the mountain top.


    On each side of the wood, there is a child standing. Their body weight affects the balance of the wood, causing the wood to rise and fall up and down. It seems to fall into the abyss at any time.


    "To fight, you need to be in such a place, you just need to knock down your opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then the other one is naturally the strongest without any dispute." The middle-aged man stood next to a mountain peak protruding from the cliff Above the branches of the ancient tree, looked at the two children and said.


    If you are a normal teenager, you are only afraid that the urine pants that have been scared may fall directly.


    However, although the two children were not very young, and they felt a little uneasy in their hearts, they were not as scared as ordinary children. They slowly moved their bodies and tried to keep the wood balanced, so as not to fall because of the tilt.


    At their age, they were able to behave so calmly, which made the middle-aged man more interested.


    "If you want to kill your opponent, it''s actually very simple. You just need to run to the middle position faster than the other party. If the wood loses its balance, the other party will naturally fall. The one who survived, I will send him back." The man said.


    Two children looked at each other, almost at the same time, rushed towards the middle.


    "Interesting." Middle-aged men feel more and more interesting.


    The two children reached the middle position almost at the same time, but the mountain peak was too sharp, and the cliffs below were slippery, which could not stand people at all.


    One of the children reached out without hesitation to push the other child, trying to push him down.


    But who knew that the other child did not push forward like him, but instead leaned slightly and jumped up.


    The child who reached out and pushed, did not expect that there would be such a stroke, too hard, the body rushed over, and the other side had no weight support, and the wood suddenly slipped down.


    The child''s body also fell down with the wood.

 Chapter 1453： 1 life

    The child''s eyes widened and his heart was desperate.


    But at this moment, his hands stretched out, grabbed his two hands, and pulled him back to the top of the mountain.


    The mountain peak was sharp and could not tolerate the two children standing side by side, but they grabbed each other with their arms and stuck on the mountain peak, temporarily saving their lives.


    "Why ... save me?" The rescued child asked, looking puzzledly at the face of the opposite boy with some baby fat.


    "You are my opponent, but not my enemy." The boy said with a glance at the middle-aged man''s direction. "He is the enemy, even if he wants to kill someone, he should be killed."


    The middle-aged man listened with a slight smile: "You are right, in theory, I am your enemy, but you not only have no ability to kill me, fate is still in my hands, I want you to die, you will die , I let you live, you can live, and only by killing each other will you have a chance to live. "


    "You''re right, but I''m not what you want." The boy said, suddenly pulling another child hard, letting him lie on the top of the mountain, he let go of his hand and turned towards the cliff Jump.


    "Even if I die, my life will be in my own hands, and no one else will take control." The boy spread his arms and fell down the mountain.


    The child on the top of the mountain froze for a moment, then, without any hesitation, jumped up without saying a word and jumped in the direction of the boy''s depravity.


    Looking at the two children who fell off the cliff, the middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    Seeing that the two children were about to fall to the bottom, their bodies stopped at the moment they landed.


    Their faces almost touched the rocks on the ground, but they didn''t.


    The middle-aged man loosed his hands, and the two fell into the rock pile.


    "You don''t want to be controlled by me, but I want to control your destiny. Our game is just beginning." The middle-aged man glanced at the first child who fell down. It can give you a chance to survive, but whether you can go out alive from here depends on whether you two have that life. If you still have a life, we will have a chance to continue this game in the future. "


    After all, the middle-aged man turned away and disappeared between the mountains and forests, leaving only two children between the deep forest and the mountain.


    "Are you stupid? Why did you jump down?" The boy asked, looking at the previous child.


    "From now on, I will not cry with you, An Tianzuo." The child said seriously.


    "So, yours is mine?" An Tianzuo looked at Li Bu crying.


    "Yes." Li nodded without crying.


    "Since it''s all mine, can I change my name? I don''t like not crying, I didn''t like it a long time ago," An Tianzuo said.


    "Why?" Li didn''t cry a bit dazed.


    "It''s a little sad not to cry, I don''t like it very much, so don''t cry for laughter, just call Li Xiao. When there is no one else, I will call you Li Xiao." An Tianzuo said with a smile.


    Li Bu raised his eyebrows and said with anger, "I don''t like your name either, and I will call you God Blessing in the future."


    "Tianyou is also very good, I hope God can really bless us." An Tianzuo climbed up from the chaotic rocks and looked at the distant forest.


    Four days later, only two dying children were found on the mountain road. They were wounded everywhere. They were being bitten by wild dogs, and they were almost adult.


    One of the children was escorted to the other child, the flesh and blood of his entire back was bitten, and he did not move until he passed out.


    "Living, only if you survive, will you have the opportunity to make the enemy pay the price." The people who rescued them heard one of the children gritting their teeth in a coma.


    "I must swim in the past!" Xiao desperately swims forward, no other thoughts in his mind, he only knows that he wants to go.


    The other side, which was originally covered in mist and could not be approached, seemed to be gradually approaching.


    The Holy Spirit watched Xiao''s figure disappear into the mist on the other shore and muttered to himself: "It''s really gone, and finally there is hope to bring him back."


    The flowers are like the sea, the endless sea of ??flowers.


    Xiao climbed ashore and knelt among the sea flowers, panting heavily.


    Where his body touched those flowers, he regained his vitality quickly, and his already overdrawn body had recovered to its best state in an instant.


    Xiao felt that the body was full of vitality, as if reborn, and he no longer gasped, looking at the flowers with a strange look.


    Only then did we find some weird. The flowers here have no stems and no leaves, and the flowers grow directly on the ground, covering the whole earth, and they are endlessly visible. In addition to flowers or flowers.


    Xiao walked above the sea of ??flowers and had a strange feeling, as if his nerves were connected to the flowers. His feet stepped on the flowers, and he could feel the painful feeling of the flowers being trampled on.


    This kind of feeling is very weird. There is a feeling that man and nature are one, and man and nature are integrated.


    Perhaps it was this strange power that played a role, and Xiao seemed to walk in one direction if he felt it.


    Not too far away, I saw an old man lying in the bushes with shackles and shackles.


    The old man''s hair and beard were all white, and his body was bound by shackles. Looking at the material of the shackles, he knew that it was cast by holy iron.


    The old man seemed to be on the verge of hiding, hiding in the body of the sea of ??flowers, even a lot of flowers grew, and it seemed that he would become a part of the earth.


    This kind of picture is very strange, even though Xiao is well-informed, it is also a little frightening.


    A living person, with flowers parasitic on him, what a terrifying experience.


    "Who are you?" The old man didn''t speak or make any sound, and even his eyes could not be opened, but Xiao sensed what he said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just like Xiao could sense those flowers Like the emotions, through the flower, he can also sense the message sent by the old man''s brain.


    "Senior man, this is Li Xiao, you really are here." Xiao squatted down, turned away the hair and flowers on the old man''s face, carefully recognized for a while, and was immediately overjoyed.


    "Small smile ..." The old man stretched out his hand and tried to touch Xiao''s cheek. There were already many flowers on his arm, and the action was very laborious.


    Xiao quickly took his hand, put his hand on his face, and continued: "Senior man, God blessed me to come to you. Rest assured, we will definitely rescue you."


    "Small smile ... It''s really you ..." The old man was overjoyed when he heard Xiao say the word Tianyou, because there was only one person who would call Antian Zuo like this. The old man struggled to get up, but his body seemed to be mostly paralyzed and could not stand up at all.


    Xiao wanted to help the old man, but the old man said, "It''s too late. I''ve reached the point when the lamp is dry. If it wasn''t for that kind of thing, it would have been dead for a long time. Little smile, there is something, you have to help me Brought to Tian Zuo, in any case must be handed over to him. "

 Chapter 1454： hair

    Old man, do n��t worry, Tianyou and I have already planned and will rescue you. Xiao said.


    "It''s too late. Now, as long as I leave the other bank without the assistance of the other bank''s power, I will definitely die." Ouyang Ting said.


    "How could this be?" Xiao was taken aback.


    "I should have died long ago. It was these other flowers that made me live to the present, but at the same time, I endured the inhuman pain of the unspeakable. Everyone knows that Xiaolan and Tianzuo will come to me, I will I do n��t want to live anymore. ��Ouyang Ting paused, and then continued:�� Do n��t talk, listen to me, even if you take me back, those monsters in the temple ca n��t let me go. Only hand me over Give them, and you will have a chance to take that thing out. Anyway, I am already a mortal person. After death, this useless body is the same there. You only need to bring things to Tian Zuo, then I will die. Can look away. "


    "Master, if you want to take things out, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Xiao Qing said with a sigh.


    "So only by giving me to the Holy Spirit, you will have the opportunity to take things out." Ouyang Ting said.


    "What the **** is that?" Xiao asked.


    In fact, Xiao is very skeptical that the old man has been caught before and has been imprisoned. What can he keep?


    Not to mention hiding it, even if it is hidden in flesh and blood, it is impossible to hide the existence of the Holy Spirit.


    "You opened my hair." Ouyang Ting said.


    Xiao reached out and pulled away his white hair, but he didn''t find anything in it.


    Not to mention hiding things, there is not even a flea or a dandruff, maybe because of being on the other side, except for those flowers, there is no dust at all.


    "Old man, there is nothing here," Xiao said.


    "You cut off all the hair on the top of your head." Ouyang Ting continued.


    "Is it here?" Xiao said, feeling the white hair above Ouyang Ting''s head suspiciously.


    "It''s almost there." Ouyang Ting didn''t explain too much.


    Xiao Ning''s fingers were the blades, sweeping through the white hair, Ouyang Ting''s white hair was suddenly cut off by his fingers.


    "Huh!" Xiao discovered that there was a hair that hadn''t been cut by his fingers.


    That hair looks no different from other hair, and Xiao does not see any difference. It seems to be a normal hair, or it was originally grown on the head of Ouyang Court. Not later transplanted.


    But this hair can actually block his fingers, which is obviously not an ordinary hair.


    Now Xiao suddenly understood why the Holy Spirit did not find that this hair was wrong, because the Holy Spirit was too confident, he thought he saw clearly and clearly, but he could not imagine that this hair of Ouyang Ting even had problems. .


    "See it, unplug it, put it away, and bring it to Tian Zuo." Ouyang Ting said.


    Xiao nodded and pulled out that white hair.


    This hair is extremely tough. When Xiao pulled it down, he pulled it up with the roots, the hair follicles were pulled out, and the red drops oozed out.


    However, due to the effects of those flowers, they were quickly repaired.


    "Senior man, do you have anything else to tell Tian Zuo?" Xiao asked again.


    "Tell Tian Zuo, take good care of his mother and Xiao Jing, I owe them too much in my life, if they don''t dislike, I will be reborn as their children in the next life ..."


    "Where are you paying debts, is this debt collection?" Xiao Wu said.


    Ouyang Ting smiled and said, "Whether it is debt repayment or debt collection, as long as you have this fate, even if it is a fate, it is better than a stranger."


    "Senior man, don''t be so tragic, you, just wait here, we plan back and save you." Xiao said.


    Ouyang Ting shook his head: "It''s all about what to say, **** people, there will only be endless pain in life, you can help me bring things to Tian Zuo. And without my cover, you can''t take your hair Go out. "


    "Master, what else do you need to explain about this hair?" Xiao asked again.


    "No, that hair will naturally have its use in the right person''s hands." Ouyang Ting said.


    "That line, Grandpa, you will be patient here, and soon you will find a way to save you out." Xiao put his hair away and put Ouyang Ting away, he was about to leave.


    "No, without me, the monsters in the temple will not let you go, you carry things, but they can''t escape their surveillance." Ouyang Ting said urgently.


    "I have my own way, and things are always things outside the body. Even if you don''t want this thing, your life must be saved." Xiao said.


    "No, absolutely not, that thing is related to the future destiny of the earth, the life and death of billions of people, in any case, it must not fall into the hands of the temple. You can only gain their trust if you take me back. Take the opportunity to take your hair out, don''t take risks. "Ouyang Ting said urgently.


    Xiao looked at Ouyang Ting and didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    "Children, outsiders think you and Tian Zuoshi are the same, and even suspect that Tian Zuo harmed you. But only I know that you are his best friend, even if the whole world is enemies with Tian Zuo, you will not . Even for Tian Zuo, I beg you to take me to the temple. "Ouyang Ting''s voice was a little trembling.


    "We are not friends, we are opponents." Xiao paused and said, "If I take you to the temple, God Bless is afraid to resent me all my life."


    "Then you will bear this resentment?" Ouyang Ting asked.


    "Master, don''t kill your life. UU reads www.uukaanshu.com. My resentment is nothing." Xiao said.


    "Then take me back," Ouyang Ting said firmly.


    Xiao bowed to Ouyang Ting for three weeks, and then he lifted Ouyang Ting''s body from the flowers: "Lord, let''s go."


    ...


    Zhou Wen studied for several days, and the scent on his body was covered by some way, but the invisible temptation did not change much, but it was able to converge a little, and could not be removed.


    "Now I understand why the most pitted people are never enemies, but those who say good for you but do pit father things." Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    If these strange powers in his body are all negative effects, then he has long been removed, but these strange forces are judged to be beneficial to him, so it is very difficult to remove them.


    While thinking about what to do next, Zhou Wen''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and he used the teleportation method of stealing the sky to exchange the sun directly. The coordinate was the egg he stayed in reading on the moon because he sensed that the egg was injured .

 Chapter 1455： Not so used

    At the same time Zhou Wen used stealing the sky to change the day, he had already put the prisoner''s armor on his body, and at the same time, he clenched his sword.


    The strength of Yuedu can threaten her existence, and it is definitely not an ordinary creature. Zhou Wen dare not have the slightest care, because that might kill him.


    However, when Zhou Wen sent it to the place and saw the situation in front of him, he still opened his mouth in shock and did not speak for a while.


    Zhou Wen did not know what kind of planet it was. It looked very huge. Gravity was much stronger than the earth. It also had an atmosphere, but it was obviously different from the atmosphere of the earth.


    There are rocks everywhere, and between the two peaks in front, there is a stick of unknown material, and a huge beast is wearing on the stick.


    There is a soaring flame between the two mountains. It looks like it is roasting the strange animal.


    But the strange beast Zhou Wen had seen it, and his body was like a cosmic-level devil fish, with a transparent body and blue veins flowing inside the body.


    Although Zhou Wen has only seen this thing twice, but he has a powerful breath of natural disasters, Zhou Wen''s memory is quite deep, and it is not an ordinary human disaster.


    Now it has been racked up and roasted, and the smell of meat can be smelled faintly, apparently dead.


    Yue reading sits on the stone beside him, with one hand holding his chin, and the other hand holding the associated egg given to her by Zhou Wen. The associated egg has been damaged. Look at the nail marks on it. Obviously it was broken by Yue reading. of.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    "Eat barbecue, there is no barbecue material and no wine, should you have it?" Yue Duan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "That egg is not for you to use this way ..." Zhou Wen said, taking out the spices and wine that he put in the chaotic space.


    "I don''t like to drink red wine, is there any sake." Yue reading looked at the red wine Zhou Wen took out and shook his head.


    "I thought women like to drink that." Zhou Wen collected the red wine, took out a large bottle of sake, and took out the jug and glass together.


    Under the peak of the barbecue monster, Qiao Ji cut off a piece of meat from the monster and sent it in the tray.


    The crystal-clear and transparent meat like small river prawns, after being roasted by fire, becomes brown on the outside and changes into a milky white color on the inside. Although it hasn''t been put any seasonings yet, it already exudes the aroma of meat and oil.


    The difference between exotic animal meat and shrimp meat is that it has a lot of fat in the meat. After roasting, the fat melts into fat and penetrates into the meat of the Q bomb, which not only maintains the moisture in the meat, but also changes the quality of the meat. More fragrant and tender.


    Qiao Ji placed a wooden table in the middle of Zhou Wen and Yue Du, knelt in front of the table and cut the slices of roasted meat on the plate, because it was unusual meat and the temperature was extremely high. I drank some sake, and immediately heard the noisy sound, as well as the rising mist in the meat and the aroma of the shrinkage of the oil.


    When the temperature of the meat dropped to a certain level, Hashihime began to sprinkle the seasoning.


    After the barbecue was cooked, Qiaoji put the glass in again, poured the wine for Zhou Wenhe Yueyue, and waited aside.


    "Thank you for your wine." Yuedu pinched the wet wine glass, covered his sleeves lightly, drained the wine from the glass, smiled slightly at Zhou Wen, and placed the wine glass on the table.


    "Thank you for your meat." Zhou Wen raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Kashihime, kneeling at the table, picked up the jug and filled their glasses.


    "Try it, it tastes good," Yue Reading said.


    "Then I''m welcome." Zhou Wenda was really a little hungry, took the chopsticks that Qiao Ji handed over, and put a piece of barbecue directly in his mouth.


    Zhou Wen had heard before that there were immortals in ancient times who could cultivate immortals. After reaching a certain level, they would not have to eat or drink.


    Zhou Wen felt that it was just a bluff gimmick. The higher the degree of biological evolution, the stronger the power that can explode, the greater the energy required, and the more it will eat.


    Of course, it is not necessarily a meal. Those fairy people may also have more advanced foods, such as concentrated qi liquid and so on.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen does not have the ability to not eat. Although he can not eat for a long time, it needs to consume the energy accumulated by himself, and there is no benefit.


    At the entrance of the barbecue, teeth were bitten into the meat, and suddenly the gravy oozed out, mixed with the seasoning, and filled the mouth of Zhou Wen with the aroma of meat.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhou Wen chewed a few times, only feeling that the meat was tender and smooth, delicious and indescribable.


    "Then eat more, I can''t finish eating so much." Yue reading fingers pinched the wine glass, tasting it.


    "This meat is really good." Zhou Wen praised while eating.


    Anyway, the body of the monster was huge like a mountain. He could not eat much after he let it go. He could n��t even count the nine cows and a hair. He did n��t need to be polite.


    Yue reading just watched Zhou Wen eating aside. He didn''t use chopsticks, and occasionally tasted a little glass of wine.


    Zhou Wen ate four or five pieces of roasted meat, and felt something was wrong. In his stomach, there was a burst of cool air, which spread out to the limbs and bones, as if swallowing ice in the summer.


    "Why do these meats contain so much vitality?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised to find that it was actually vitality, and it was extremely pure vitality.


    No, it''s not just pure and simple. It''s a kind of advanced vitality. The vitality itself has strange characteristics, which is much higher than Zhou Wenshen''s vitality.


    The integration of that vitality into Zhou Wen''s body had a lot of influence on his body. Zhou Wen could clearly feel that his physique was being improved.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was more and more surprised. Generally speaking, after the death of the dimensional creature, most of the body''s vitality will dissipate, and only a small part can be stored in the body.


    Zhou Wen wanted to ask Yue to read ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it was too late. The barbecue he had eaten, a lot of energy broke out at this time, and a terrible energy swept his body.


    Zhou Wen can only concentrate on the vitality tactics immediately to guide those vitality, otherwise he will be destroyed by a lot of vitality.


    Because of the influence of those vitality, Zhou Wen''s body has become crystal clear, like a crystal person, and that vitality is still radiating.


    Yuedu waved his sleeves, Qiao Ji suddenly flew towards the figure of the beast, and the ghosts also came at the same time, rushing towards the corpse of the beast.


    Under the nibbling of the ghosts, the flesh and blood of the beast quickly decreased, and the ghosts also radiated a strange light.


    Yuedu just looked at Zhou Wen with a smile while drinking, not knowing what was in her heart.


    Zhou Wen felt that all his qualities had reached the limit that the fear level could reach, and there was really no way to improve it.


    But that vitality was still constantly integrated into his body, making him feel that a certain quality was still getting stronger.

 Chapter 1456： Stone field

    After Zhou Wen fully digested those vitality, he opened his eyes and found that Yuedu was still sitting opposite him, looking at him with a smile.


    "Does the flesh and blood of natural disaster creatures make up like this?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubt.


    He also killed natural disaster-level creatures, but did not find that their flesh and blood have such supplements.


    "That''s not necessary." Yue reading put down the glass and said: "Human-level creatures, only a part can save most of the energy in the body after death, **** level is inevitable."


    "This guy is hell-level?" Zhou Wen said, turning his head to look at the position of the roasted beast, but found that there was no shadow of the beast''s body, and the flames below were gone, leaving only two bare stone mountains.


    "Have you finished?" Zhou Wen asked, startled.


    "I don''t like eating meat, but those ghosts in my field like it very much." Yue reading answered.


    "I didn''t expect that the companion pet can even be eaten, and it''s still so delicious!" Zhou Wen''s brain appeared in the shadow of Dawei King Kong, I don''t know if I can use it to make steak.


    Moon Reading seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts and smiled: "The general accompanying pets are pure energy bodies, which can also be used for crystallization of vitality. It may not be able to eat. "


    "Such!" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    "Are you full?" Yue Yue asked to put down the glass.


    "Already eaten, thank you." Zhou Wen thanked Yue Du for inviting him to eat meat, which is probably hell-grade meat, which most people can''t really eat.


    But Zhou Wen is not clear, hell-level meat is also different, the pieces he eats are not ordinary parts of the meat.


    "Xie will not be needed, just go with me when you are full." Yue read up and walked towards the side of the mountain.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is a dimension field here. I can''t figure it out. Should you help me?" Yue Du said with a smile.


    "What kind of dimension field is that? Let''s research and study first. To what extent have you explored?" Cannibalism is soft with short hands and Zhou Wen just ate meat. At this time, it is not good to directly refuse.


    "I have explored the situation inside, that is, there is a dimensional creature that is not easy to kill. Your sword should be useful. You only need to hold the sword to help me." Yue reading said.


    Zhou Wen listened to the monthly reading to say so, so let''s relax. Since the monthly reading is so sure, there should be no problem.


    Follow the moon reading toward the depths of the mountains, where there are stones everywhere, and even no signs of life can be seen.


    But it''s right to think about it. In addition to the earth, Zhou Wen has not heard of any planet with ordinary life on it. Even if there is, it is basically a dimensional creature.


    Yuedu stopped in front of a cave, pointed at it and said, "This is the entrance to the dimensional field. The dimensional creatures in it are all stone series. The general dimensional creatures are dealt with by you. The final natural disaster level is given to me. After I control it, you kill it with that sword. "


    Zhou Wen naturally nodded his consent, followed Yue Yue into the cave, and found no dimensional creatures at the beginning. When the stones in the cave came alive and turned into a stone beast, Zhou Wen discovered that the dimensional creatures here are pure. Stone series.


    These ordinary stone beasts are at least mythical, and occasionally a dread-level stone beast can be seen.


    Zhou Wen just tried a new bamboo sword and drew the sword and cut it. The mythical stone beast had a very strong defense, but Zhou Wen didn''t feel how hard, the bamboo knife cut the stone beast''s body.


    You should know that the blade of the bamboo sword is very thin. In the face of stone creatures, a dimensional creature with various defensive skills, it is actually not the first choice.


    A stone beast like a jade pounced on it. It was like a beast. After fear, it would not be invisible, but the body was very hard. I saw this circle of defense aura on his body. It is a dimensional creature that is very good at defensive skills.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that it would be difficult for Hsinchu Dao to kill such creatures.


    But Zhou Wen took a knife and struck, and with all his strength, he cut off the jade-like beast head.


    "What kind of alloy did Ashen add to the bamboo sword? The strength of this bamboo sword is probably comparable to that of the Xianxian sword!" Zhou Wen looked at the blade and he was a little surprised.


    "That knife is good." Yue Reading glanced at the knife in Zhou Wen''s hand and said.


    Even Yue Yue reads such an existence, saying that the quality of the Hsinchu knife is high, which is beyond Zhou Wen''s expectations. He knows that this relationship is a bit bad.


    The body of the dread-level stone beast was opened, and a stone egg was found.


    Zhou Wen took out the stone eggs and looked at Yueyue. Yueyue said lightly: "That thing is useless to me, you should keep it yourself."


    Zhou Wen was also polite, put away the accompanying eggs, and continued to follow the moon reading deep into the cave.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen picked up a lot of dimensional crystals and associated pets, but the associated eggs of fear level only burst out.


    The stone dimensional creatures here are strong in strength and physique, and have many defense skills and power skills, but they are not the types Zhou Wen needs.


    Bang!


    When reaching a huge underground space, the rock layer under the ground vibrated and a rock giant crawled out of the crack.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, it turned out to be an oversized stone turtle, but it is a bit different from a stone turtle. Its head is full of horns, and there are stone whiskers under his jaw.


    And on its back, there is a huge stone tablet.


    This shape reminds Zhou Wen of the mythical legend of the dragon under the **** of the dragon. The nine sons of the dragon are different ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Baxia is the image of the tortoise stele, which looks quite similar to this big guy .


    While Zhou Wen was still observing the stone beast, the stone tablet on the stone beast''s back lit up.


    The stone tablets are carved with many symbols that Zhou Wen can''t understand. At this time, those symbols all emit strange light.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly used the small Zhoutian killing array to resist those rays of light, but the monthly reading did not move.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that the light radiated from the stone tablets had no lethal effect on them, but the rocks illuminated by the light grew strangely.


    The originally huge underground space is becoming smaller due to the growth of the rock, and the rock passage they came in is now completely blocked by the growing rock.


    "This guy''s strength is really special." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The field of the hundred ghosts of the moon reading has already started, and it seems that the surroundings have been dark. Only the moon reading body exudes a holy light, like the bright moon.


    Ghosts appeared inside the cave and rushed towards the stone beast.

 Chapter 1457： I can not make it

    Under the siege of strange monsters such as Crow Tengu, Qiao Ji, and Sea Head, the stone beast still does not move like a mountain. Various forces hit it, just like a water spray gun hit a steel plate.


    "Great defense ability!" Zhou Wen began to worry about whether the killing fairy sword could kill this stone beast.


    Moon reading can kill the hell-level monster, indicating that even if she does not reach the **** level, she must be the top-level powerhouse of the human level.


    Within her realm, all the ghosts have the power of natural disasters.


    However, the power of the natural disaster level can''t even hurt the stone beast. For such a defense force, Zhou Wen is not sure if he can use the killing fairy sword to cut it.


    Xianxianjian is very strong, but the user must be strong enough to be able to exert its true power.


    Zhou Wen is only able to pull it out and use it to fight. Not to mention its real power, even the power to stimulate it can''t be done. It is really difficult to say that it can kill a natural disaster stone beast with such a strong defense.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Wen saw that the attack power of a hundred ghosts could not help the stone beast, and could not help looking at Yueyue asked.


    The field strength of the stone beast is working. The surrounding space is getting smaller and smaller. When the whole space is filled with stones, their actions will be greatly restricted.


    Even if those stones can''t squeeze them to death, if you want to break through the stone, it will obviously make the speed very slow, and even skills like teleport do not have to think about it.


    There are stones everywhere, and the body will get stuck in the stones in an instant.


    No, it should not be said to be a card. It is precisely that there is me in the stone, and that there is stone in me, the situation is more difficult.


    "I just need to control it, I don''t need to kill it, strong defense is useless." Yue reading said calmly.


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to ask Yuedu what method to use to control the stone beast, he saw a ghost in his field suddenly flew over the stone beast.


    The stone beast has been fighting with the ghosts and killed many ghosts, but in the field of moon reading, those ghosts are all undead bodies. It kills the ghosts again and again, and the ghosts are still reborn continuously. Haunted the stone beast, so that it has no chance to attack the real opponent Yue reading.


    The ghost that flew over the stone beast was a witch with a fold on her face, but she stretched out her hands like a bird''s claws and stretched out.


    Zhou Wen suddenly found that there were thin hair-like threads on the stone beast. The thin threads were innumerable, and they were quickly intertwined. They were quickly woven into hair ropes and tied to the stone beast. Body.


    The hair rope formed a net again, and even the stone beast was trapped. The stone beast wanted to tear the hair net, but like a fish, the tighter the net was, the tighter it was. The hair rope caught its limbs. Make its actions extremely difficult.


    Hundred ghosts are divided into four teams, each holding one end of the hair net, no matter which direction the stone beast impacts, there are a group of ghosts that can pull it hard.


    The stone beast rushed from left to right, but it was difficult to break free. The hair net was very tough and flexible, which just controlled the powerful and powerful creature like stone turtle.


    More importantly, after being caught in the net, the stone turtle can no longer move with the help of stone escape, and loses the most effective means of moving.


    "That''s the legendary ancient curry woman?" Zhou Wen studied the ghosts before. Looking at the ghost woman''s ability, she probably guessed her identity.


    Guculipa was the wife of a monk, and she became a monster because of misbehavior. She collected hair from the deceased for braiding.


    "Yes, the attack of the Hundred Ghosts is just to create time for Gu Kuli Po. Only enough ghost hairs can form a net to trap the stone beasts," Yue read explained.


    Zhou Wen naturally understood it now and secretly said in his heart: "The ghosts in the field of moon reading have their own characteristics and abilities. This kind of natural disaster area is obviously more terrible than the single field strength of the stone beast. What kind of field strength. "


    If Zhou Wen is allowed to choose, he must be in the field of monthly reading, which is more maneuverable, and he can use different methods to restrain himself when he encounters different enemies.


    However, this field is not something that Zhou Wen can decide for himself.


    Zhou Wen speculates that the types of fields, in addition to his own talents, blood, and vitality tactics, also need to see what kind of dimension fields he will use to promote fear level.


    It''s just that until now, Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out how to use the power of the dimension field to promote natural disasters.


    "What are you still doing there? Now it''s up to you to see if your sword can kill it." Yue Duan saw Zhou Wen standing there, and reminded him.


    Zhou Wen recovered, and saw that the stone beast had been restrained. Its speed was already unpleasant among the natural disasters. Now it is restrained by the ghost hair net. It is impossible to avoid Zhou Wen''s attack.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, pulled out the sword of killing immortals, and chopped towards the neck of the stone beast with the momentum of chopping immortals.


    when!


    The Xianxian sword was chopped on its neck, and a sword mark was slashed out of its neck, and the broken stone splashed out, causing the stone beast to make a roar of pain.


    Although for the stone beast, the injury is not serious, but since it can hurt it, then killing it is only a matter of time, more and less swords.


    Zhou Wen squeezed the sword of immortality, his figure flickered, and one sword after another was cut on the neck of the stone beast, making the wound bigger and bigger.


    After all, the stone beast is a dimensional creature dominated by physical attacks, and there is no way to pull Shi Dun closer, only to be ravaged by Zhou Wen unilaterally.


    "This guy''s defensive ability is really terrifying. In this way, I am afraid that if I have to cut another thirty or forty swords, it is possible to cut off his neck!" Zhou Wen has cut dozens of swords, and only cut the neck of the stone beast. Cut open a small half.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to cut again, but he saw that the stone beast suddenly roared up in the sky, and the stone monument on his back flew up without him. Without the suppression of the stone monument, the strength and speed of the stone beast skyrocketed. The ghosts in the hair net were thrown out.


    Dragging the ghost hair net into the rock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are some ghosts still holding the ghost hair net.


    The stone beast disappeared in this way, only the stone monument was suspended in the air, emitting a strange light, and the surrounding rocks grew wildly.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Wen was searching for the stone beast, but Yue Du suddenly moved to him, pushing Zhou Wen away.


    Almost at the same time, the stone beast rushed out of the rock below, and the sharp horn above his head hit the Yueyue body, and flew the Yueyue directly out.


    Boom!


    Yuedu''s body hit the rock wall, collapsing a large area of ??the rock wall, and the ghosts and the field disappeared.


    "Month Reading!" Zhou Wen moved to the gravel pile, sweeping away the surrounding gravel, and found that Yue Reading was crushed under it, already dying, reached out to pull her body, and found that her body was paralyzed. The bones are the same, I am afraid that the bones have been smashed by the stone beast just now.


    "I ... I can''t do it ... before I die ... can I fulfill my last wish ..." Yue Du barely opened his eyes and said hardly.

 Chapter 1458： Last wish

    "Don''t talk first, I will help you." Zhou Wen said that he was going to use the power of the emperor to heal Yue Yue.


    Yue Yue reached out and took Zhou Wen''s hand, coughing blood and said, "Useless ... Cough cough ... I know my own situation ... Cough cough ... The body of the natural disaster ... The cough ... Not the natural disaster level The following power can heal ... cough ... Zhou Wen ... "


    Yue Yue''s fingers tried hard to grasp Zhou Wen''s hand, but because the phalanx was broken for many knots, he couldn''t grasp it.


    "I am here, you say." Zhou Wen quickly held her hand with both hands and passed the power of the emperor.


    "I ... I never knew what fear is ... but now I''m afraid ... I''m really afraid ..." Yuedu''s face was pale, angry, and godless eyes were full of fear: "You humans have Saying in reincarnation ... there can be an afterlife ... cough ... But a creature like ours has no loved ones, no friends, and no connection with the world. Once it dies, it is the real smoke, and it will not be between heaven and earth. Leave any trace ... Cough cough ... No one can prove that I existed in this world, as if I was originally an imaginary non-existent ... I ... I ��m really scared ... so scared ... I do n��t know myself Has it really existed ... cough cough ... or ... my existence ... it was just a dream without any meaning ... "


    "No, you really exist." Zhou Wen felt that the vitality of Yuedu''s body was getting weaker and weaker. Even entering the power of the emperor into her body was useless, and it was difficult to prevent her vitality from becoming weak.


    "Zhou Wen ... You humans will not understand ... I am not afraid of death ... But I am really afraid ... I am afraid that I will be completely forgotten by this world ... Can you help me leave something in this world ... even if it is just The most insignificant thing ... "Yue Duan said intermittently, looking at her situation, it seemed that even the sanity began to be a little unclear, and the eyes seemed to be closed at any time.


    "You said, what shall I do?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "I can die in the arms of a loved one ... I should have been satisfied ... cough ... but I am still a little greedy ... I want to get more ... I want to leave something in your life ... I Isn''t it too greedy? "It seems like I''m almost out of breath after reading a few times a month.


    "No, people are always greedy, you are greedy, that means you are already the same person as me." Zhou Wenjianyue''s reading situation is very bad, he said with a sigh.


    "I can hear you saying ... I''m really happy ... cough ... only you are willing to treat me as a person ... if you can ... I want to die as a person like you ... as your wife Dead ... even if only nominally ... cough ... even though there is no trace of my existence anywhere in this world ... at least I am still Mrs. Zhou ... "Yue reading said, coughing and bleeding in the mouth.


    "This ..." Zhou Wen stunned slightly, but didn''t expect the monthly reading to make such a request.


    "I''m sorry ... I made you embarrassed ... I''m always a stranger ... how to qualify as your wife ... I don''t deserve to be Mrs. Zhou ... Sorry ... I ... should not ... say ... these ... �� "Yue Yue''s voice gradually weakened, and vitality was already on the verge of extinction.


    "No ... of course ..." Zhou Wen felt a little uncomfortable in his heart and felt that he shouldn''t let the month reading die like this and hugged the month reading.


    "Don''t say ... in your human way ... Tell me the answer ... and the last farewell ..." Yuedu closed his eyes and slightly purged his blood-red lips slightly.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is complicated. When she reads the moon, she looks bleak and looks like the blood that is about to wither in the rain. She can''t help but feel pity, and she bows her head slightly.


    Roar!


    Zhou Wen just bowed his head, and there was no reason for it. The stone beast that had not rushed over suddenly snarled and rushed up, falling from the sky, like a huge meteorite that destroyed the planet.


    Zhou Wen had to pick up Yue Yue and teleported out, striking away the beast''s pounce.


    "I ... almost ... not nearly ..." Yue Reading''s breathing was short, and his throat seemed to be blocked.


    "I won''t ..." Zhou Wen held Yue Yue and reached out to touch her hair.


    Roar!


    The stone beast roared upward again, but this time, it didn''t pounce itself. The stone monument that had been suspended in the air and radiated light suddenly, the characters flickered suddenly, and a ray of light shot into the rock. A series of stone pillars bombarded Zhou Wen from all directions.


    Zhou Wen''s constant teleportation, but those stone pillars are almost everywhere. When Zhou Wen just appeared, a large number of stone pillars bombarded him, leaving him no time to stop.


    "I ... I ... I ..." Yue Yue said several times that I was unable to continue because of Zhou Wen''s continuous evasion of stone beasts and stone pillars.


    She seemed to be out of breath at any time, but she never was able to out of breath.


    "I ..." Zhou Wen moved out again, the monthly reading to be spoken was interrupted again, his face turned red, and he suddenly broke free from Zhou Wenhuai, his body suspended in the air, his hair flying, his body Exuding a terrible moonlight, his eyes stared at the stone beast like cold moon.


    "Go to death!" Yue Yue gritted her teeth and was extremely angry.


    With the voice of her anger, the field of natural disasters unfolded again, and the surroundings became dark. She stood in the sky like a bright moon, and countless ghosts appeared under the moonlight.


    Click! Click!


    The stone pillars washed out were smashed by ghosts, UU reading www.uukanshu. com one ghost after another rushed to the stone beast, surrounded the stone beasts, bite and bombarded the stone beast.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Hundreds of ghosts and all kinds of strange forces bombarded the stone beast, and broke the rocks on the stone beast.


    Although the attack power of each ghost is not enough to damage the stone beast, but hundreds of ghosts are constantly bombarded, dense and colorful forces bombard the stone beast, and the stone beast is bombarded into a horse honeycomb.


    Bang!


    After a few minutes, the stone beast''s body was bombarded, and the broken stones scattered all over the place.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and stared at the moon reading. The power of those ghosts was obviously stronger than before by a little bit.


    The key is that Zhou Wen really has no way to associate the current month reading with the dying month reading a few minutes ago.


    "This ... what''s going on ..." Zhou Wen asked, staring at Yue Reading with his eyes glaring.


    Yue reading anger also subsided because the stone beast was shattered. Seeing Zhou Wen''s questioning gaze, his body suddenly became soft, like a delicate and weak Xishi, with his hand touching his forehead, he fell into Zhou Wen''s arms.


    "It was just back to the light just now ... I can''t do it this time ... cough ..." Yue Yue said while leaning towards Zhou Wen.


    "Then you will go back to the light and take a picture again." Zhou Wen was almost speechless, flicked away, and teleported to the stele.


    The body of the stone beast was exploded, and the stone tablet also fell and fell to the ground, but the symbol on it was still radiating light, so that the surrounding rocks continued to proliferate.


    If you don''t solve the stone monument, the entire dimension field will soon be blocked by rocks.

 Chapter 1459： Source of Scourge

    Yue Yue twisted her waist and turned her body, not letting herself fall, but she was very depressed.


    If the stone beast broke through the imprisonment set by her a little later, seeing that she was about to succeed, but now she was defeated, and she was not reconciled.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the killing fairy sword and cut it on the stone monument, and cut the stone monument out of a sword mark, but the sword mark recovered automatically in an instant, as if it had not been traumatized at all.


    "What is carved on the stone monument is its immortal merits, which cannot be erased by any force, even the power of Daluo Jinxian." Yue reading came over and said.


    Zhou Wenzheng lifted his sword to the stone tablet again, and listened to Yue reading, he wanted to take it back.


    But who knew but suddenly a force was released from the killing fairy sword, pulling his hand and slashing towards the stele.


    The killing fairy sword was cut on the stone tablet, but it could only leave a sword mark on it. The stone tablet was cut into two in half. What is even more weird is that after the killing sword was cut over, the inscription on the stone tablet was out of thin air. .


    The stele turned into a slate, and no traces of engraving could be found on it, as if the inscriptions had never existed.


    The stone tablet that was split into two halves fell on the rock and shattered directly into a gravel.


    Yue reading looked at the stones in that place, and could not help but startled.


    "What''s the origin of that sword?" Yue Reading couldn''t help but look at the killing sword.


    After the slashing, the Sword of the Killing Sword has automatically returned to its sheath, and Zhou Wen is also a little surprised in his heart.


    He has always used the Xianxianjian as a nuclear weapon in the cold weapon mode. Unexpectedly, the Xianxianjian has such a special effect in addition to its powerful destructive power.


    And this kind of effect obviously needs to be stimulated. So many swords he hacked before did not cause this kind of bizarre effect.


    "Isn''t it the month reading the sentence just now that inspired its power? In that case, the spirit of killing the Immortal Sword itself might be much higher than I thought." Zhou Wen murmured secretly in his heart.


    The stone monument collapsed, and the rocks accumulating around it suddenly shrunk back. The underground space gradually returned to its original shape, and the passage leaving the dimensional realm was revealed again.


    Yuedu went to the broken stone beast body, picked a fist-sized crystal jade from it, walked to Zhou Wen, and handed it to Zhou Wen, saying: "Unfortunately, there are no accompanying eggs and dimensional crystals. The part, often referred to as the source of natural disasters, contains enormous energy and can enhance the special properties of the body. "


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and took the plagued jade, looked at it, and threw it back to Yueyue.


    "Just a joke just now, aren''t you still angry?" Yue Yue said to catch the source of the natural disaster.


    "This thing should be your food? I can live without it. If you don''t, you can''t live." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you caring about me?" Yue Du''s eyes filled with joy.


    "I just don''t want to watch you die." Zhou Wen turned to the exit of the dimension field.


    Yuedu smiled, put away the source of the natural disaster, and drifted up.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak along the way. After leaving the dimension field, Yue Reading said: "Some stars are pretty nearby, and there should be no other creatures for the time being. Would you like to take a look?"


    "No, I still have something to go back." Zhou Wen directly refused the monthly reading, and he would send it back to the earth.


    Monthly Reading was slightly disappointed, but he had no choice but to watch Zhou Wen leave and secretly sigh.


    "Don''t break it anymore, the last one." Zhou Wen turned around and threw a companion egg with the sign of stealing the sky for the day to read to the moon, and then sent it back to the earth.


    Yuedu caught the accompanying eggs, and was startled, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "The ancients of humanity did not lie to me, reading is still useful."


    After Zhou Wen returned to Earth, he took out his phone and looked at his attributes.


    Sure enough, he found that his four basic attributes all reached 99 points, which is more than that. The spatial attributes of the special attributes actually reached 99 points. This is the first time Zhou Wen has a special attribute to reach the full value of the current level.


    "The source of the natural disasters still has such benefits. In the future, we have to find ways to get some more." Zhou Wen sorted out his accompanying pets again.


    Recently, I copied a few copies, and it exploded a lot of accompanying eggs. The myth-level Golden God of War has reached four, and the fear-level Golden God of War has three.


    Zhou Wen suddenly discovered that the associated eggs with the words God of War seem to be particularly explosive, and other mythical and fear levels are not so easy to explode.


    Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the dread-level stone beast associated eggs that he just got. Sure enough, he is a companion pet with both power and defensive types. The armor is in a companion state.


    Stone beasts have worse attributes than Prison Dragon, and Prison Dragon is better to use.


    "Sell it?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, or decided to give this batch of stone beast eggs to An Sheng, let him look at the arrangement.


    The Hsinchu knife can have such an effect. The materials used are definitely not simple. The value of this group of stone beast associated eggs is far from enough, and this defensive armor associated pet can save many soldiers'' lives.


    "What''s the use of this metal seed? Shouldn''t you bury it in the soil?" Zhou Wen played with the companion pet of metal seeds.


    He studied this thing for a long time, and he didn''t find how to make it grow.


    Thinking of the power of the metal flower on Venus, Zhou Wen felt that it was a waste of such a way, and he had to find a way to figure out how to promote it.


    Think about it, UU reading www. uukanshu.com felt that it might really be necessary to plant small metal flowers, so Zhou Wen dug a pit in his yard and buried the metal seeds to see if they could plant small metal flowers.


    Putting the metal seeds down, Zhou Wen deliberately poured some water, but found no reaction.


    "It shouldn''t grow out so fast, wait a few days and watch again." Zhou Wen turned around and left, preparing to find An Sheng, and gave those stone beasts the eggs.


    Who knew Zhou Wen had just walked out of the yard, and the metal seed burst out of the ground, flew back to him, and turned into a tattoo state again.


    "Can''t it?" Zhou Wen summoned the metal seed again. Seeing it as before, there was no change.


    Zhou Wen still didn''t give up, and thought: "This thing is a metal seed, should it be planted in metal?"


    Seeing that there was no metal around him, Zhou Wen took a metal seed and touched it with a bamboo knife. He just tried it, and didn''t think it could really play any role.


    But who knew that after the metal seed touched the bamboo knife, it sucked firmly on the bamboo knife like a magnet.

 Chapter 1460： Fusion

    Zhou Wen quickly shrank his hands and wanted to separate metal seeds from bamboo knives. Bamboo knives, a precious weapon, must not be used as fertilizer.


    But it was too late. The metal seeds turned into water like water and penetrated into the scabbard, but Zhou Wen grabbed it.


    "Don''t!" Zhou Wen tried to cry without tears. If the bamboo sword was really used as fertilizer, he would even cry.


    After the metal seeds were incorporated into the bamboo knife, the original gray-white bamboo knife scabbard quickly deepened in color, and in a flash, the bamboo knife became black.


    Zhou Wen reached out and tried to pull the bamboo knife out of the sheath, but found that he couldn''t pull it.


    After the entire bamboo knife became black, the color began to fade gradually, and soon, it became pure white again.


    "What''s the situation now?" When Zhou Wen was wondering, the bamboo knife sprang out of his hand. The bamboo-shaped scabbard, which was extremely hard and could not be bent at all, was now twisting in the air like a noodle.


    After twisting for a while, the bamboo knife was bent into a circle, connected end to end, and turned into a bamboo ring.


    The bamboo ring is getting smaller and smaller, and it has become the size of a ring, suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his fingers with strange looks, and the bamboo ring was automatically placed on the little finger, which was the finger worn by the metal seed ring.


    "This is how the bamboo knife became fertilizer?" Zhou Wen tried to put the ring back on his body. It turned out to be the same as the previous metal seed, and returned to him to become a tattoo. The tattoo looked like a straight bamboo.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his phone and glanced at it, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Metal Bamboo Sword: Fear Level (Evolvable)


    Fate: Master.


    Life Soul: Ominous.


    Wheel of Fortune: Holy Blade.


    Fear: Sword.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: metal evolution, blood damage, master, fusion.


    Associated state: ring.


    "This ..." Zhou Wen almost spit out the old blood. If the bamboo sword was really absorbed as fertilizer, then it would be fine, but this thing actually merged with the metal seeds and became an associated pet.


    What is more terrible is that there is a master in this skill, even if there is a master in the skill, its life is also the master. This sister is a double master, which is more than the magic armor. ruthless.


    To take a step back, let ��s just mention the double master. The life and soul of this thing is still ominous, and it is an ominous sign in any way, plus the fearful power of the sword is not like a kind.


    What other skills are there for the plague of blood, except that the holy knife looks like a mark, this knife is simply a suicide artifact, who thinks that his life is long, it is right to take it with him.


    Although Zhou Wen has verified, the master seems to have little effect on him, but looking at such a fierce knife, he is still a bit imaginary.


    However, the master''s gadgets, he certainly can''t get rid of it, and Zhou Wen also used a bamboo sword to let him destroy it directly, so it was a bit reluctant.


    "Metal seeds have made bamboo knives a companion pet, and metal seeds have been directly promoted to fear level because of bamboo knives, which is also a mutual achievement, but this attribute ..." Zhou Wen looked at the properties of metal bamboo knives, and felt a little pain.


    However, the wood has become a boat, and it is too late to say anything. Zhou Wen can only silently put away the bamboo knife. Such an ominous knife is usually not used as much as possible.


    "Magic Tiger Soul will be added with a metal bamboo sword, who can stand this!" Zhou Wen felt that if it was not necessary, it is best not to summon these two things at the same time.


    After the metal bamboo knife was put away, Zhou Wen went to find An Sheng. Unfortunately, An Sheng was not in the Governor''s Mansion. Zhou Wen asked several elderly people in the Governor''s Mansion before he knew that An Sheng had gone out to work and when he would come back.


    "Forget it, wait for Asheng to come back." Zhou Wen wanted to give An Tian Zuo the spawn of the stone beast, but when he thought of the person of An Tian Zuo, he was uncomfortable and asked him to find An Tian Zuo. impossible things.


    Zhou Wen returned to his small yard and took out his mobile phone again, planning to find a copy to go shopping.


    This copy is not a random one. Zhou Wen has reached the limit of all four attributes now, and he must break through to the level of natural disasters before he can continue to improve, so promotion of natural disasters is imminent.


    At present, it seems that there is only one way to rely on the dimension field, so Zhou Wen wants to give a try to find a way to promote natural disasters in the dimension field.


    "I have also entered a lot of dimension fields, but it seems that I have never seen anything that can promote the fear level to the natural disaster level. Now I can only try my luck, try to see if I can find any clues." After thinking about it, I finally decided to go to the Laojun Mountain copy.


    The reason to choose Laojun Mountain copy is because Dao Ju itself came out of Laojun Mountain. Perhaps Dao Jue''s opportunity to promote natural disasters is in Laojun Mountain.


    After opening the copy of Laojun Mountain, Zhou Wen really felt a little uneasy.


    Not because of fear of death, death is nothing in the game, mainly because he also tried to enter the Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain before, but the result was not very good, even though he had been promoted to fear level, he still felt that Laojun Mountain was not a Where he can do whatever he wants.


    "If this Laojun Mountain is really a place where Taishang Laojun is in hiding, I am afraid that it is the end of the world, and it may not be able to take advantage." Zhou Wen entered the copy, opened Taishang Kaitian Jing, and then walked onto the golden dome.


    There is a Taishang Kaitianjing, Zhou Wendao is not afraid of the oppression of the taboo in the golden dome. UU reading went up the steps all the way. I saw Qionglou Yuyu everywhere, surrounded by auspicious clouds, and the crane Flying between the clouds, it seems like a fairyland on earth.


    For those cranes, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to have a little idea. He came here when he was mythical and wanted to kill only a crane. The result is naturally very miserable. Since then, Zhou Wen has no idea of ??killing cranes.


    The golden dome of Laojun Mountain was surrounded by clouds, Zhou Wen controlled the **** villain, walking between the pavilions and pavilions, and the monk above him was exuding the mysterious light, transforming the forbidden power into vitality, source Inject into the body of Scarlet.


    Just looking at the amount of vitality, you know how horrible the taboo within this golden dome is. If you do n��t have the blessings to protect you, Zhou Wen is afraid that he will die.


    "It seems that practicing Taoist tactics is a necessary condition to enter the Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain, but I don''t know if there is really a Laojun above the Laojun Mountain." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    At this time, the Scarlet Man came to a stone pavilion, and along the way, besides those cranes, he did not see any other dimensional creatures.


    But in front of this stone pavilion, there was a dimensional creature.

 Chapter 1461： Green cow

    "Green Cow!" Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw the appearance of the dimensional creature.


    In that stone pavilion, a green cow was lying, and Zhengxiang, who seemed to sleep, did not know what level it was, but the green cow that could appear in Laojun Mountain was indeed a bit scary.


    According to legend, the Green Cow was the mount of Taishang Laojun. At first, Laozi rode out of the customs, leaving the name of the ages.


    Do n��t look at just a mount, it also depends on who ��s mount, the Taishang Laojun is the ancestor of the earth, the ancestor of chaos, the parents of the heavens and the earth, the master of Yin and Yang, the emperor of the gods, his mount, which is comparable to the average The fairy is much scarier.


    Even if I think about it the weakest, it is estimated to be a natural disaster creature, not a low-level natural disaster like the human level.


    If in reality, Zhou Wen immediately turned his head to run, how fast he ran, but in the game, there were not so many scruples.


    "Let me see if this is the green cow of Taishang Laojun." Zhou Wen summoned the three golden gods of war, but he stepped back a little, opened Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation, held the bamboo sword, and was ready at any time fighting.


    The three golden gods of war used golden pistols, aimed at the sleeping green cow, and fired together.


    The bullets with three different attributes hit the Green Bull and even bounced off directly. The characteristics of freezing, bursting, thunder and lightning did not work at all.


    The Golden Gods of War continued to shoot, but the bullets were like flies, which had no effect at all, and they couldn''t even wake up the Green Cow.


    "This is too strong!" Zhou Wen was even more shocked.


    Anyway, the Golden God of War is also a fear-level existence, but it is so useless in front of the Green Bull.


    "It seems that I am not a rival of the Green Bull at all. Let''s go look elsewhere." Zhou Wen decided not to ignore the Green Bull, even if it was not the mount of the Laojun, Zhou Wen was not an opponent with such terrifying strength.


    Controlling the Scarlet villain, turned and walked towards the stone steps on the other side.


    However, just after the Scarlet Talent turned around, Zhou Wen heard a crackling sound, and a whip-like blue shadow flashed over, and then the Scarlet Minion was split and the game screen dimmed.


    "I depend, the green cow is so insidious!" Zhou Wen realized this, the green cow must have been awake long ago, but it continued to pretend to sleep, and waited for Zhou Wen to relax his vigilance, and then launched an attack when he turned away.


    Although it was a sneak attack, it was able to penetrate Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation in one blow. Such strength is definitely not an ordinary natural disaster level.


    "No matter how strong you are, there must be weaknesses. I don''t believe you can''t be killed." Zhou Wen was born again, and entered the copy of Laojun Mountain again.


    This time Zhou Wen rushed to the stone pavilion where the green cow was located, summoned his associated pets, and at the same time launched an attack, he also summoned a bamboo sword and hacked it over.


    This time Zhou Wen finally saw the green cow raise his head, looking like a normal bull, wearing a big steel ring on his nose.


    Snapped!


    The green shadow flashed, the associated pet and the **** villain were torn apart, and Zhou Wen finally finally saw how the green cow attacked, that is, the tail behind it.


    "This guy is too strong, can''t I even stop one tail?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe in evil, and entered the copy again.


    Time and time after death, Zhou Wen has n��t died like this for a long time. He has no temper to be killed by the Green Cow. I did n��t know how many times I tried it. At most, it just flashed one tail, and the second tail must die.


    If you use teleport, when the teleport is out, the cow''s tail is just drawn on him, and he is directly drawn to death, and Xiao Zhoutian''s killing cannot be prevented.


    The cow''s tail can stretch long and short, and it''s a magic wand.


    "If this is really the green cow, then the bull ring on its nose might be the diamond bracelet of Taishang Laojun. That thing, but if it can be found all over the invincible treasures in the sky, if it can be obtained, it will be true in the future. You can eat spicy and spicy food, but how can you kill the green cow? "Zhou Wen tried again and again. Although he has the power of a disqualified person, he can let him peep at the weakness of the green cow.


    But the speed of the Green Bull is too fast. Even if Zhou Wen peeped at some opportunities, he still couldn''t avoid the bull''s tail.


    Zhou Wen can only carry out various tests patiently in exchange for death to gain a better understanding of the Green Cow.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want to bypass the Green Cow, but this guy seems to be guarding the way to the back. Zhou Wen can''t get around, as long as he passes by here, even if he uses teleport, he will be killed by the Green Cow.


    "What''s behind Laojun Mountain?" The more I can''t get through, the more Zhou Wen wants to know what''s behind, on the premise that how to balance the green cow.


    Zhou Wen stayed at home for a few days, almost staying at home, and hadn''t figured out **** the green cow, the soul mirror had already evolved.


    Mirror Soul Mirror: Scourge level (evolvable).


    Fate: God who does not kill.


    Life soul: fairy in the mirror.


    Wheel of fortune: according to the soul.


    Fear: Mirror (S grade).


    The field of natural disasters: Mirror World (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Soul Washing Soul Light, Soothing Soul Light, Destroying Soul Light, and Soul Shining Light.


    Associated state: mirror.


    "The attributes and abilities of this companion pet are really interesting." Zhou Wen carefully studied the various skills of the soul mirror, and found that this companion pet is really interesting.


    First of all, the soul mirror itself cannot kill any creatures. The existence of the unkillable god''s fate has already cut off its possibility of being a lethal weapon.


    Moreover, the skills of the soul mirror itself do not actually have the ability to kill.


    The four kinds of divine light have no lethal effect, but the effect on the soul is very obvious.


    Soul Washing Soul Light can wash away memory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soul Washing Soul Light can suppress the soul, so that the soul can not control, you can achieve an effect similar to the body.


    Soul Extinguishing God is the most overbearing and can directly destroy the soul. Once the soul is extinguished, it is basically an empty shell.


    However, Zhou Wen is very skeptical that the ability to exterminate Soul God Light will conflict with the God who does not kill.


    The Soul God Light is the most peculiar. This kind of God Light will not hurt the soul, but can pull the other party''s soul into the Soul Mirror.


    Of course, the effect of these four kinds of divine light depends on the strength of the other''s soul, and whether there is any accompanying pet for defense.


    Fear-based mirroring ability can reflect the opponent''s attack.


    The field of mirror industry is also a very strange field. It can turn everything nearby into a mirror surface, as if it is a mirror world, but Zhou Wen is still studying the specific role.


    "Natural disaster is natural disaster, this ability is too abnormal!" Zhou Wen experimented for a while, after understanding all the abilities of the soul mirror, he planned to take the soul mirror to Laojun Mountain to try it, maybe with the help of the soul mirror Strength, can kill the green cow.

 Chapter 1462： Soul Mirror

    Before going to Laojun Mountain, Zhou Wen went to Venus first.


    Although the Venus dimensional realm in reality has been blown up and half of the Venus is gone, the Venus dimensional realm in the game still exists, and everything in the copy is intact.


    In reality, Zhou Wen was able to lock the position of the Scourge shooter with the help of Li Mobai''s ghost eyes.


    However, after using the ghost eye once, it was discarded and turned into two jade eyes without any response. Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan to take it back to Li Mobai.


    Until now, he still didn''t quite understand why the Li family helped them so much.


    Although his relationship with Li Xuan is indeed very good, many of Li Mobai''s behaviors are not explained by this relationship.


    Not to mention that the ghost eyes are useless, even if it is still useful, Zhou Wen can''t bring it into the game, so he still can''t kill the Scourge Gunner in the game.


    The Scourge Gunner has the ability to escape in metal, and the body can be integrated with metal. In the copy of Venus, it is difficult for Zhou Wen to catch him.


    But with the Soul Mirror, it is different. Zhou Wen believes that the ability of the Soul Mirror can restrain the Scourge Gunner very well, but it still needs to be tested to know that his idea is incorrect.


    After entering the copy of Venus, Zhou Wen summoned the Soul Mirror and shot a white light at the metal guard, which is the true speed of light, the standard speed of natural disasters.


    White light shone on the metal guard, and the metal guard suddenly showed a confused color, and did not shoot Zhou Wen again.


    "Unfortunately, the soul mirror can''t kill you." Zhou Wen had to summon the golden God of War and solve the metal guard.


    Crowds of metal guards came out, and Zhou Wen tried the effect of rejuvenating the soul light again. A black light shot out from the mirror, and the metal guards that were illuminated suddenly seemed to freeze, standing there no longer moving.


    But as soon as the Soothing Soul Light is removed from them, they will immediately restore their ability to act.


    Zhou Wen then tried to extinguish the Soul God Light again. As soon as the colorful beams came out, the metal guards hit by the beams fell to the ground like they suddenly lost their souls, and they could no longer get up.


    "The effect of Soul Calm Light seems to be much worse than that of Soul Calm Light, and the abilities are somewhat overlapping. It seems that there is no need to exist. I don''t know if there is any other role of Soul Calm Light." Zhou Wen said secretly.


    Zhou Wen also illuminated a metal guard with the soul of the soul. He originally thought that he just pulled the soul into the mirror. Who knew that the entire body of the metal guard was actually moved into the mirror.


    Zhou Wen could see that the metal guard was twirling in the mirror, as if he had hit the wall with a ghost.


    I found it very interesting. Zhou Wen used the Soul God Light to **** the metal guards into the mirror. After a while, the Golden God of War came out, and there was no power to escape the Soul God Light.


    It was interesting to watch the Golden God of War and the metal guards circling the world in the mirror, to some ants trapped in circles.


    "Wait!" Zhou Wen looked at the golden God of War and metal guards in the world in the mirror, and a thought suddenly flashed in his head: "If you draw the dimensional creatures in the game, can you put them in reality? How about the dimensional creatures sucked in? "


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to quit the game and give it a try, but it''s okay to think about it. It''s not too late to try again, and quickly walked into the channel.


    The bullet shot by the Scourge Gunner was blocked by Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation, and flew around him.


    Zhou Wen''s figure moved quickly, and by analyzing the trajectory of the bullets fired by the Scourge Gunner, he estimated the approximate location of the Scourge Gunner.


    After locking a certain area, Zhou Wen suddenly moved past, and at the same time let Zhaozhaojing open its realm of mirror world.


    In an instant, all the metal walls nearby turned into mirrors, and the blood-colored villain was reflected in the mirror, but the figure of the soul mirror could not be seen.


    Because there are mirrors everywhere, under the mutual reflection, it seems that countless scarlet villains have appeared.


    Snapped!


    A mirror shattered, and a black metal robot dragged a large sniper rifle and rushed out of the broken mirror.


    Because all the metal walls were mirrored, the natural escape from the Scourge Gunner lost its effect. It was stuck in the mirrored wall and could only be forced out.


    It''s useless for him to rush out. There are mirrors everywhere, and the golden escape can''t be used, so the movement ability of the Scourge Gunner is much weaker.


    The Soul Mirror shone at the Scourge Gunner, and the Scourge Gun quickly escaped that day.


    It is also a natural disaster level. The speed of the mirror light of the soul mirror is no faster than that of the natural disaster gunner.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was also disappointed, thinking that he still had to rely on himself to kill the Scourge Gunners.


    Who knows the next second, but finds that the soul mirror of the scarlet figure is gone.


    Soon, the Soul Mirror appeared in a wall that turned into a mirror, and used the Soul Extinguishing Light behind the Scourge Gunner.


    The Scourge Gunner responded quickly, his body moved quickly, and he avoided the Soul Extinguishing Light. The last time Zhou Wen was able to stab him, he took advantage of the opportunity that he could not move at the moment he shot.


    It''s not so easy to stab him without shooting.


    Boom!


    During the movement of the Scourge Gunner, he even fired a shot, and the bullet flew to the place where the soul mirror was located. The mirror formed on the wall was suddenly broken, and the mirror fragments flew all over the sky.


    Zhou Wen was still worried about whether the Soul Mirror would just hang up, but suddenly found that among the flying mirror fragments, a beam of Soul Extinction was shot.


    The Scourge Gunner apparently didn''t expect such an accident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think it''s too late to react, and it''s illuminated by the colorful beams.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw the Scourge Gunner stay a while, but did not fall directly to the ground like a metal guard. While screaming in pain, he forcibly moved his body and rushed out of the scope of the soul extinction.


    The Soul Mirror looks like a ghost in the mirror. It moves in different mirrors and emits Soul Extinguishing Light from different positions from time to time.


    At first, the Scourge Gunner was able to resist Soul Destroyer, but later on, after being exposed to Soul Destroyer more times, the resistance became weaker and weaker, and it looked more and more sluggish.


    In the end, the Scourge Gunner was no longer able to dodge the Soul Extinguishing Light. Under the constant exposure of the Soul Extinguishing Light, he finally fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen summoned the bamboo sword and cut off the head of the Scourge Gunner in the past.


    The defense power of the Scourge Gunner is indeed not high, which is much easier than killing the Kui Niu.


    Upon the death of the Scourge Gunner, Zhou Wen also wanted to see if he would explode the accompanying eggs, and he heard a bang, and the gate of the Golden Palace opened.

 Chapter 1463： Something went wrong in the ancient city of Guide

    Zhou Wen really didn''t enter the Golden Palace in reality. In reality, when he reached the Golden Palace, even if he succeeded in breaking through, the metal ball automatically flew out of the Golden Palace, and then he was removed from the Golden Palace.


    Even the last time, a burst of energy was directly ejected from the Golden Palace, injected into the metal ball, and then the Golden Palace exploded.


    Until now, no one knows what the Golden Palace looks like.


    In the game, it is obviously not the case. Before reaching the Golden Palace, you will not get the metal ball, and there is no energy spurt.


    In the game, this was the first time the Golden Palace opened the door, but nothing came out, but there was a golden light inside, and nothing could be seen.


    The Scourge Gunner exploded a piece of power crystallization, and after feeding his accompanying pet, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to walk directly into the gate, and his body quickly merged into that golden light.


    Zhou Wen was ready to fight, and the small Zhou Tianshen outside the body pushed to the extreme.


    He himself guessed that there might be Jin Jiao in the Golden Palace, and it might not be just the human level.


    However, after seeing the situation in front of him, Zhou Wen was a bit stunned.


    The huge metal palace has a cylindrical shape. On the round walls around it, there is a huge golden jiao statue hanging down every few distances. Counting carefully, there are as many as thirteen.


    All the gold jiaos were raised from head to tail, looking up to the center of the palace.


    There is a strangely shaped metal utensil there, which looks a bit like a tripod, but it has no feet, and it is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, and it has received quite a narrow degree.


    While Zhou Wen was looking at the strange metal appliance, the door closed automatically, and then he saw that the statues of gold jiao came to life.


    Each gold jiao roared and rushed towards Zhou Wen. When it was in the air, it had turned into a shank cutting edge.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly sacrificed the Soul Mirror, but the Soul Mirror used Soul Extinguishing God''s Light to catch a cutting blade, and the other cutting blades had already rushed up.


    Pappa!


    Several consecutive cutting blades were chopped on the Soul Mirror, and the Soul Mirror was cut into pieces.


    The destructive power of the cutting blade is indeed very strong. The defensive power of the soul mirror is not weak in the human level, but it has not resisted even three hits.


    Zhou Wen knew that there was no use in summoning other companion pets at all. He simply operated Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation and put on the Dragon King armor.


    The Dragon King armor is transformed by the Promise Demon Dragon King. Although its defense is not as good as the prisoner dragon armor, it has a very powerful ability, that is, it can combine the strength of different creatures.


    Using the Promise Wheel of Promise Demon Dragon King, Zhou Wen can achieve the state of power sharing with eight companion pets. With the help of their power, the total of nine forces is one.


    Unfortunately, the Soul Mirror has just been smashed. Otherwise, with the help of the Soul Mirror, Zhou Wen ��s Xiao Zhoutian will become stronger.


    Now Zhou Wen has borrowed the power of eight fear-level associated pets, and has also achieved a huge improvement. The range of Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array is much larger.


    A cutting blade made by a golden handle of Jiao rushed to Zhou Wen and was trapped by Xiao Zhoutian''s killing circle. He kept rotating around Zhou Wen and failed to hurt Zhou Wen.


    "There is a play!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    The cutting blades rushed in one by one, and the thirteen blades all rushed into the Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation. They were still unable to break through the Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation.


    From a distance, I saw thirteen fierce golden lights revolving around Zhou Wen, like a circle of golden lights.


    "My small Zhou Tian killing array is the nemesis of this type of physical attack weapon. It is worthy of the skills I have developed. One word is strong." Zhou Wen was slightly proud.


    A fear level, able to withstand the siege of thirteen natural disaster-level creatures, and unscathed, no matter who is changed, will be a little proud.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen was only able to trap them, and was unable to behead him. He could only watch them rushing left and right within Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation.


    "Unfortunately, my Jinjiao is still in childbirth, otherwise I can try to kill them. After all, the bamboo sword is only a fear level, and confronts the natural disaster level of the cutting edge, I am afraid that it can''t take advantage of it." Zhou Wen thought about it, simply not Take care of the cutting edges and walk towards the metal utensils in the center of the hall.


    In this hall, apart from the thirteen golden jiao, there is only one tool. Zhou Wen wants to see if there is anything in it.


    He is very sensitive, let alone listen to it, but can''t sense what is in the metal utensils.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet man close to the metal appliance without taking a few steps. Suddenly he saw a flash of light in the metal appliance. Zhou Wen didn''t understand what was happening, and the game screen went black.


    "What was that thing just now?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, he didn''t even understand how he died.


    Unfortunately, the copy of Venus can only be entered once a day. Even if Zhou Wen wants to study again, he can only wait until tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen was even more disappointed when he summoned the Soul Mirror and did not find those metal guards and the Golden God of War in the Soul Mirror.


    "It seems that the dimensional creatures included in the world of the mirror in the game cannot be brought to the real world." Zhou Wen put away the soul mirror and was preparing to go to Laojun Mountain to see again, but suddenly heard from outside The sound of An Sheng.


    "Master, there is news from Guide Mansion that there are a lot of forbidden creatures rushing out of the ancient city of Guide." An Sheng said outside the door.


    "The ancient city of Guide has broken the ban? How is the situation now?" Zhou Wen changed his face and quickly opened the door, looking at An Sheng and asked.


    The ancient city of Guide is called the ancient imperial city in the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The stone sword there, even the emperor wanted.


    Zhou Wen himself did not dare to pull out the stone sword. There was the suppression of the stone sword. It should be impossible for the ancient city of Guide to break the ban. Now, suddenly there are a large number of forbidden creatures appearing.


    It doesn''t matter if only the others pulled out the stone swords. Zhou Wen''s greatest fear was that the stone swords fell into the hands of the emperor.


    "The situation is very bad. In the old city of Guide, there were only some low-level dimensional creatures, even epic ones. But among the dimensional creatures rushed out this time, there are many mythical creatures that the local garrison can''t deal with at all. Send someone to support. "An Sheng said about the situation.


    "A Sheng, tell me and Sister Lan that I can''t eat with her tonight. I have to go back to Guide Mansion." Zhou Wen walked out of the room and wanted to send it directly, but hesitated, he still went to The birdie came over.


    There are many skeleton creatures in the ancient city of Guide, and the bird''s phoenix is ??the nemesis of that kind of creature.


    "Hope the stone knife is still there!" Zhou Wen used the teleportation ability directly to go to the ancient city of Guide.

 Chapter 1464： Heavy rain

    Zhou Wen''s long-distance transmission still had a certain deviation, and it was transmitted to a place twenty or thirty miles away from the ancient city of Guide.


    There were a large number of skeleton soldiers wandering here. When Zhou Wen appeared, dozens of nearby skeleton soldiers rushed up.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Wen slashed all the nearby skeleton soldiers, and then quickly teleported away, but the direction of his teleportation was not to the ancient city of Germany, but to the school he studied at in the German high school.


    There are a lot of skeleton soldiers appearing here, indicating that the situation in Guide Mansion is afraid that it is already very bad. He is more worried about Yu Qiubai ��s safety than the stone knife.


    After the old principal left, Yu Qiubai always took good care of him. If it were not Yu Qiubai''s introduction, he would not know Li Xuan.


    Although he did not form a team with Li Xuan, Ouyang Lan would definitely let him enter the sunset school, but that was not what Zhou Wen wanted. If he wants to enter, he will have to take the exam by himself, otherwise he would rather not go.


    According to Zhou Wen, Yu Qiubai lived in the school''s staff dormitory. He had a wife but no children. If he did not move out, he should be able to find him as long as he returned to school.


    At the speed of Zhou Wen, the road between twenty and thirty miles is the blink of an eye. When he came to Guide High School, he saw that it had become a battlefield, and soldiers were fighting with skeleton soldiers on the street.


    Based on the school, the soldiers and the teachers in the school are fighting a skeleton soldier and a general withered bones.


    On the streets all around, there are skeleton soldiers in general tide, and there are not few generals with dead bones, and even some skeleton generals who are all in flames. Those are already epic.


    The school''s line of defense is losing ground and may collapse at any time.


    Zhou Wen saw Yu Qiubai at a glance. Yu Qiubai itself was only epic, but now he is riding a wild goose, shooting arrows in the air, fighting a war on a bone horse, wearing a **** cloak, and a **** armor. .


    Speaking of fighting, in fact Yu Qiubai is only involved, attracting the general''s attention and preventing him from rushing to the school. The general has reached the level of myth. This is just a high school, and there is no such thing as a teacher in the school and the soldiers he supports.


    The spear in that war was thrown into the sky, and the blood flame came like a moon. Yu Qiubai desperately controlled the flying of wild geese, and then escaped the attack of the blood flame.


    "Running ... Running from the back door ..." Yu Qiubai had been injured many times, and the geese under his seat were also traumatized. The battle seemed very difficult. While attracting the general''s attention, he yelled.


    The students in the college are retreating from the back door under the cover of the soldiers, but there is no mythical general in the back door, but they are also skeletons. Most soldiers and teachers are fighting in the front, and only a small number of soldiers are here. , Failed to rush out.


    There are already many timid female voices crying, and many of the boys are on the verge of collapse.


    Those soldiers also know that under such circumstances, it is only a matter of time before the defense line is breached. If there is no reinforcements, it is estimated that there is not even one person who can escape alive.


    But now there are skeleton creatures all around Guidefu, and they need support everywhere. Who can divide their strength to support them?


    "Old Wu, you took the second team to the back door to kill a way to help those students rush out, and take them to the eastern administrative area as much as possible."


    "Captain, this can''t hold up anymore, let''s go, do we need this defense line?" Bloody old Wu shouted while killing.


    "Sometimes the line of defense will be broken sooner or later, and we will have to die first. We will take them for a while. You will take them out and live one by one." The captain''s Yuanjin Ammunition has been emptied and he is holding his accompanying pet knife and slashing desperately.


    "We''re gone, you will be dead!" Lao Wu''s death was unstoppable.


    "If you don''t leave, we''re all dead. Let''s go. This is the order. Take those students to the east side. They should be able to continue for a while. As long as the reinforcements arrive, they can survive a few ... �� "


    "I''m not going to die, I will die together, and I will die early and late. Waiting for a fart reinforcement, near the German House, who can support us?" Old Wu still desperately tortured and shouted while fighting.


    The captain wanted to say more, but Zhang Zhang''s blood-stained lips didn''t say anything.


    In the nearby area, the strongest military force is in Guide Mansion. Now even Guide Mansion is overwhelmed with self-care. Who can support them?


    Unless the Luo Japanese Army sent troops to rescue, but Luoyang was too far from Guide Mansion, they could not insist that the Luo Japanese Army came.


    "Captain, I heard that Zhang Xun, a famous general in Guide Prefecture, keeps the city and does not retreat. Without the grass and the reinforcements inside, he defends the city and tens of thousands, rejecting tens of thousands of rebels outside the city. More than 100 games undefeated, holding half of the Datang. Although we do n��t have the power of Zhang Xun, we can die on this land like him, although it ��s not a hero, his mother ��s is also a follower. The hero''s footsteps? "Old Wu shouted while killing.


    The captain grinned: "If possible, I would rather you not be that hero."


    "If you die, who will not die? The brothers have a companion on the road, and they are not lonely on the road ..." Old Wu Zheng said, but he saw a defense line was breached, and a tidal skeleton flooded into the academy.


    "It''s over!" All the soldiers, teachers and students looked at the army of skeletons that rushed in like a wolf and knew that the general trend was gone, and their eyes were full of despair.


    Yu Qiubai gave a long sigh and looked towards the college, where not only his students but also his wife.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a strange trembling sound rang in the air, as if there were countless bees flying their wings, but no one saw them.


    Papa! Papa!


    Groups of skeletons rushing into the school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were instantly crushed by the invisible power that fell from the sky, and large pieces of skeletons were cut into fragments in a flash.


    Not just inside the school, the tide-like skeletons outside were also cut into pieces by the force from the sky. No matter the lowest-level skeleton soldiers, or those flamed skeleton warriors, it is difficult to resist the power of one blow.


    It seemed that there was an invisible invisible sword rain that enveloped the whole earth and destroyed all the skeletons in an instant, like cleaning dust.


    "What happened?" Everyone was staring at the destruction of the tide-like skeletons. Even the inconceivable mythical skeleton general, could not resist the invisible power, and the body was cut by the invisible swords that fell from the sky. It was broken into pieces.


    People''s eyes could not help looking at the sky, only to see a figure standing in the sky, clothes dancing, black hair facing the wind, the invisible sword gas that cleaned the world like a rainstorm was released from him.


    "Zhou Wen." Yu Qiubai looked at the figure clearly and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Teacher, the students are late." Within the reach of Zhou Wenli, all the skeletons were beheaded, and the army of skeletons in the distance had not yet rushed over. Zhou Wen came to Yu Qiubai and said shamefully .

 Chapter 1465： Ancient city changes

    "It''s good to come back." Looking at the youth in front of him, Yu Qiubai had a thousand words in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    The young man who went out from here with great pains finally came back, but now he is not the one at that time. No one expected at that time, there will be today''s situation.


    "Teacher, you are guarding the school first, don''t go out, I will go back as soon as I go." Zhou Wen said, summoning two feared golden gods of war to stay outside the school, and he flew toward the distant skeleton group.


    Because the Golden God of War has become frightened, ordinary people simply cannot see them.


    A group of soldiers, teachers and students only saw Zhou Wenfei flying away, rushing toward the tide-like skeleton army in the distance. Wherever they passed, the skeleton army collapsed, like the dust washed by the rainstorm.


    Zhou Wen used an invisible sword to gasify into a sword array, strangling a large number of skeleton creatures while passing through the air.


    "That ... seems to be Zhou Wen? Why is he here?"


    "Don''t you know? Zhou Wen graduated from our school."


    "I depend, really fake? Zhou Wen is from our school?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? You haven''t heard him all called Mr. Yu''s teacher. He used to be a student taught by Mr. Yu."


    "So, Zhou Wen is our senior?"


    "I''m going. It seems that the mythical creature just fell out of its associated eggs.


    "There are many crystals and associated eggs outside, all over the ground!"


    "Talent is really a good thing! Talent is just what you can do, but I like it." There was a crumpled cigarette in the mouth of Lao Wu, he took a deep breath, then vomited out, watching Zhou Wenfei escape Said the direction.


    ...


    Zhou Wen cleaned the nearby skeleton army, but still saw skeleton creatures rushing out from the direction of the ancient city of Guide, knowing that if he did not solve the problem of the ancient city of Guide, he would have no more skeletons to kill.


    Fortunately, the skeleton creature has been cleaned by him again. There are only a few fish in the net, and the skeletons rushed out of the ancient city of Germany can''t form a new army for a while.


    Zhou Wenluo thought about it and flew in the direction of the ancient city of Guide. He wanted to solve the source.


    In the ancient city of Guide, when Zhou Wen entered, there was no obvious change in appearance, but there were skeleton creatures all around. Even the moat was full of skeletons, like a river leading to hell.


    Zhou Wen''s figure flew across the sky, and a large number of skeleton creatures were harvested, and a large number of dimensional crystals fell out.


    Those low-level crystals and associated eggs, Zhou Wen also had no mood to pick up, and rushed directly to the gate of the ancient city.


    After rushing into the ancient city, Zhou Wencai discovered that within the ancient city now, there are ancient buildings one after another like mountains. The ancient city does not know how many times it is bigger than before. At a glance, it is almost impossible to see the margin.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that those skeleton creatures went out from inside this ancient city, only to find out that there were no skeleton creatures in the ancient city, and the skeleton creatures like the tide, most of them actually crawled out of the underground and moat outside the city of.


    "Strange, why can''t I even see a skeleton creature?" Zhou Wen looked around. Unlike the battles outside, the ancient city was terrible and quiet, and almost no sound could be heard, as if it were two different worlds outside.


    So far, Zhou Wen has not found a creature in the city.


    Zhou Wen felt a little weird. He could only put on the prisoner''s armor, and at the same time put the avatar on it. The small Zhoutian killing formation outside the body also remained at the limit state, and then went in the direction of the original Vulcan Terrace.


    Because the ancient city does not know how many times it is bigger, it is unlikely that the Vulcan Terrace is still in its original position, but probably the direction should not be wrong.


    Zhou Wen glanced over the roofs of ancient buildings, and Zhou Wen was a little shocked that those ancient buildings seemed to be shrouded in mysterious power, and the ability to listen carefully could not hear the movement inside.


    No, there is nothing. Except for the ancient buildings like palaces, this place seems to be a dead city. Zhou Wen rushed all the way and saw nothing.


    "Finally found!" Zhou Wen finally found Vulcan Terrace. Vulcan Terrace didn''t change much, it still looks like that. It was no different from when Zhou Wen came last time.


    Zhou Wen boarded the Vulcan directly, and found that the stone knife was still inserted in the furnace, and was not pulled out.


    "Strange, the stone knife is still there, and it has not been inserted. Why did the ancient city have such a large-scale ban? And the ancient city itself has also undergone tremendous changes?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t come to pull the knife was that he was afraid that after the stone knife was pulled out, it would destroy Guide Mansion.


    However, there is another important reason. Zhou Wen knew that the stone sword can only be pulled out by those who have trained the ancient emperor scripture, and the ancient emperor scripture is not so easy to get started. When the time comes, otherwise the emperor will not specifically discuss the conditions with him.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture is not a qi-practice, it can''t be improved by stacking resources, so Zhou Wen is actually not too worried about the stone knife being pulled out.


    It now appears that the stone knife was indeed not removed.


    When Zhou Wen was wondering, he suddenly felt a chill in his back and turned around subconsciously.


    I saw that in the continuous ancient building complex, there was a figure standing on the ridge of an ancient building, staring at him.


    "Humanoid dimension creature?" Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Among the dimensional creatures, there are not many similar to the human body shape, but the more dimensional creatures like humans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may be the more terrible.


    For example, the main gods of many divine lines are in human form. Although there are some exceptions, Zhou Wen will be more careful when seeing human form creatures.


    The dimensional creature on the roof ridge is completely the same as human beings. He is tall and majestic, his hair is scattered, his skin is covered with animal skin, and his bare skin shows a healthy wheat color.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that Zhou Wen sensed a special breath on him. This kind of breath will only be found in those who practice the ancient emperor''s scriptures.


    But the other party is a dimensional creature, and he has the breath of the ancient emperor in his body, which is a bit strange.


    The dimensional creature just stood on the ridge of the house at random, but there was a kind of demeanor that made me want someone else, which made Zhou Wen feel very bad.


    When Zhou Wen''s fingers flicked, the bamboo knife that turned into a ring popped out, like a bent spring, and instantly returned to a straight form. When it fell into Zhou Wen''s hand, it had become the size of a normal bamboo knife.


    Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword and stared at the humanoid dimensional creature. The unknown hunch did not weaken.

 Chapter 1466： Scary humanoid dimension creature.

    The Xianxianjian was also taken out by Zhou Wen, holding a bamboo sword in one hand and the Xianxianjian in one hand, staring at the humanoid dimension creature with his eyes.


    The humanoid dimensional creature also stared at Zhou Wen, his feet violently exerted force, and his figure was blurred for a moment, disappearing into Zhou Wen''s vision.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and almost didn''t think about it. He used Teleport directly and headed towards the exit of the ancient city.


    The speed was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with his sight, what a terrible speed.


    Zhou Wen just moved out, but his heart jumped sharply. I saw that the humanoid was standing in front of him. His nose was almost against his nose. The black pupil looked at Zhou Wen ��s pupil, and his gray hair was long. Sway slightly in the wind.


    "Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array didn''t even work?" Zhou Wen was horrified in his heart, his body quickly retreated, and the bamboo sword and the killing sword almost wanted to be pulled out at the same time.


    Being able to ignore Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation, there is only one possibility, the other party''s strength is enough to tear the void.


    But he didn''t even wait for Zhou Wen to pull out the sword and the sword. The humanoid pressed both hands and pressed the sword back into the sheath. At the same time, he turned back and kicked on Zhou Wen''s chest.


    These movements were done in one go, so fast that Zhou Wenming could see him moving, but he could not react. His body flew out like a shell and hit the wall.


    Bang!


    An ancient building was collapsed by Zhou Wen ��s body, and Zhou Wen ��s chest armoured with a dragon was kicked out of a broken hole in the shape of footprints under absolute defense.


    Zhou Wen''s sternum was broken and I don''t know how many pieces. During the impact, the bones in the whole body seemed to be scattered. If it was not protected by the prisoner''s armor, I was afraid that the bones would be broken.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the injury and rolled over to leave. Almost at the same time, the building that had already collapsed was directly bombed by the force of terror.


    The moment Zhou Wen flicked out, his body was like a fairy flying from the left, while an ancient mirror radiated colorful beams, illuminating the position where Zhou Wen flicked out.


    Sure enough, the humanoid is already there. At such a short distance, the mirror light of the soul mirror is the true speed of light. In theory, the reaction time for the humanoid is minimal, and it is almost negligible.


    In such a close-fitting situation, the humanoid still reacted. The figure was blurred in Zhou Wen''s vision, and he avoided the soul-destroying light of the soul mirror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t wait for the Soul Mirror''s divine light to stop, and the person had already teleported out. He knew he really kicked the iron plate this time.


    The ability to avoid the light of the soul mirror at that distance, at least the existence above the **** level, and possibly even the celestial level.


    What is even more terrifying is that the other party''s strength is the ancient emperor''s scripture, a pure power that can be practiced to this extent, neither speed nor strength, Zhou Wen can match.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen teleported out, and wanted another teleport. The interval in the middle was less than one tenth of a second. However, at this moment, he was still caught by the humanoid creature and punched Zhou Wen in the face.


    Half of the prisoner''s helmet was hit with a punch, Zhou Wen''s half of his face also deformed, and his body flew out to one side.


    The man was in the air, there was no chance of hitting the wall, the humanoid appeared in front of him again, kicking Zhou Wen''s head with one leg.


    Half of Zhou Wen''s face was deformed, the cheekbones on this face collapsed, and his head was not lightly hurt. The speed of the other party was so fast, but Zhou Wen still reacted. When in the air, he forcibly moved. Went out.


    when!


    When Zhou Wen teleported out, the humanoid had already punched him, leaving Zhou Wen with no chance to hide, but Zhou Wen crossed his sword in his hand, blocking the fist of the humanoid.


    It was just that the power of the humanoid was too violent. The sword directly hit Zhou Wen''s chest, and Zhou Wen directly flew out. The sword could not be held in both hands. Both the bamboo sword and the Xianxian sword fell out. Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t come at all and pulled out the sheath, otherwise the sword has already cut himself, maybe it has now become several paragraphs.


    "Come out!" Zhou Wen summoned a golden **** of war and blocked himself behind him.


    Sure enough, the humanoid creature had reached behind him, and he shot the Golden God of War with a palm, and the fear-level Golden God of War was smashed by him with his palm, and his palm was still constantly shot to Zhou Wen''s back.


    At the moment of sacrificing the golden God of War, Zhou Wen finally teleported out again, and the soul-mirror mirror thrown into the air by him also shot the soul-destroying light towards the humanoid.


    But it''s useless. His speed is so fast that the soul extermination light can''t keep up with him.


    As soon as the humanoid figure flashed, it came to the back of the Soul Mirror and punched at the Soul Mirror.


    With his punching power, I am afraid that even the Soul Mirror can''t afford it. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had expected that he had withdrawn the Soul Mirror in advance. When his fist fell, the Soul Mirror just turned into a streamer and returned to Zhou Wen. Body.


    Zhou Wen immediately summoned it again, holding the Soul Mirror in both hands, and launched the Soul God Light in one direction.


    The four kinds of divine light are the speed of light. In theory, the speed is the same, but Zhou Wen feels that the soul divine light is obviously faster than the other three kinds of divine light.


    The direction in which Zhou Wenling''s Soul Mirror emits divine light is not the position where the humanoid just stood, but when the divine light emerged, the humanoid actually appeared there.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wenjian was delighted to see that he had successfully predicted the location of the humanoid.


    If Zhaozhao Shenguang could put the humanoid creature into Zhaozhaojing, his life would be saved.


    However, according to the soul of the humanoid creature, his figure only paused a little, and then immediately flashed out of the scope of the soul of the soul.


    "What the **** is this guy? Why are there creatures of this level in the ancient city of Guide?" Zhou Wen now not only wants to vomit blood, UU reading actually he has been bleeding in his mouth, and half of his face is Flesh and flesh.


    The left hand throws the soul mirror, and the right hand has grabbed the fallen sword of killing fairy. Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen pulled out the sword of killing fairy, and struck the fairy with one move, and the terrified sword gas slashed behind him.


    The humanoid was there. He saw the killing sword from Zhou Wen, but he did not dodge. He stretched out a hand and directly caught the sword of the killing sword.


    Click!


    The sword gas was broken like glass, and the palm of the humanoid actually held the blade of the killing sword hard and unscathed.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen only had such a thought in his heart, and he felt an unstoppable force from the hilt.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body was thrown up and smashed to the ground, smashing the slate of the ground, rock fragments mixed with armor fragments rose up, and Zhou Wen vomiting blood, his eyes were bloodshot, but his body was sinking and quickly sinking into the ground.

 Chapter 1467： Almost dead

    While being smashed into the ground, Zhou Wen used a chaotic egg to protect his body, which was his strongest defense.


    Within the Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen used time and space to kill, and at the same time madly split the momentum of slashing immortals.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg bounced to the bottom and bounced directly. While the chaotic egg bomb was in the air, the power of chopping immortals under the action of space-time burglary was released from the position just now and cut towards the position where the humanoid monster stood.


    Even the speed of the soul mirror can''t keep up with the humanoid monster, and the speed of chopping immortals can''t keep up.


    The humanoid monster''s body flashed, not only evading the power of slashing the fairy, but also appeared above the chaotic egg. Five fingers were folded into a fist, and a punch hit the chaotic egg.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg was severely deformed and almost turned into a cone, hitting **** the ground and smashing the ground out of a big pit. The chaotic egg was not smashed, and it rebounded strongly, bouncing wildly in the ancient building.


    In just an instant, the crystals of solid vitality in the chaotic egg are already full, and the chaotic egg is propped up, which is about to reach its limit.


    Boom!


    Another punch hit the chaotic egg, and the chaotic egg was directly exploded. The crystal of vitality inside seemed to explode in the sky and stars, and Zhou Wen''s body also fell out of it.


    The blood in Zhou Wen''s mouth spouted, and his heart was already terrified. Even the Chaos Egg only blocked two punches. His current broken body was afraid that he could not stop even one blow, and then he was hit with another punch, even if it was not the key. I''m afraid it''s a situation of nine lives.


    "Wang Zhi''s sigh ... I''m really dead if you don''t come out again ... It seems that you can only use that trick ..." Zhou Wen has already predicted the location of the humanoid monster, but in his current state, he has been hiding I can''t hide, even if I barely move out, I will be killed by the humanoid monster in the flash.


    Rather than die at that time, it is better to fight now and use that last trick.


    The humanoid monster arrived in an instant, and Zhou Wen, who was fast, could not see clearly, and Zhou Wen did not go to read it anymore. He directly summoned his various accompanying pets together.


    "Tie listen to ... come out to me ..." Zhou Wen''s will shouted wildly, but the ear listen to the state of the ear is still unmoved, and there is no meaning to come out at all.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    It was only an instant that the associated pets blocked in front of the humanoid monster were killed. I don''t know how many.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Wen summoned the companion pets, he deliberately put the companion pets such as the Golden War God halberd on the front, and the main battle pets such as Banana Immortal and Demon Baby were summoned to the side.


    Where did Zhou Wen dare to hesitate? When his legs were bent, he wanted to kneel, and forced out the sigh of Wang Zhi who had not been moving. At this juncture of life and death, he could not care much.


    However, the speed of the humanoid monster was too fast. Zhou Wen''s knee was just bent, and the fist of the humanoid monster had reached his front.


    "Oops, it''s too late!" Zhou Wen was terrified. Although the accompanying pets such as Banana Fairy had desperately attacked the position of the humanoid monster, the terrifying chaotic wind of the Banana Fairy, and the candlelight of the Candle Dragon, could not hurt him. For the humanoid monster, the chaotic wind and the spring breeze are not much different, and they can''t even stop him for a moment.


    The ambiguous fist was about to fall on Zhou Wen''s face. The fist stopped suddenly, as if it was blocked by something, but Zhou Wen saw nothing.


    "That humanoid monster suddenly showed kindness? Or did he suddenly find that I was like his lost father, and he couldn''t bear to start?" Zhou Wenjian saw the monster stopped there, his fists were hanging in front of him, he didn''t move on, his heart flashed Many thoughts.


    Lingling!


    At the same time as Zhou Wen flashed his mind, the attacks of Associated Pets such as Banana Immortal fell on the humanoid monster, but those attacks did not play any role.


    But a strange ring of bells sounded, and the humanoid monster suddenly hugged his head like a very painful look.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and then he was overjoyed, and looked up, and saw that Moying was holding Jie Tianling in his hand, and was shaking rapidly. The sound waves rippling from Jie Tianling spread like water waves, forming a weird space. Barrier, Bajue couldn''t pass through the barrier formed by Tiantianling.


    The attacks of Banana Immortals, Candle Dragons, Promise Dragon Kings, etc., constantly bombard humanoid creatures. He does not dodge. He just holds his head in both hands, and his body trembles steadily. There is no dodge and no return.


    But those attacks are not useful for humanoid monsters. Even the soul-destroying **** who looks in the soul mirror shines on the humanoid monsters, which just makes him growl, which looks like a very painful appearance, but it has not been able to wipe out his soul.


    "Little baby, good job!" Zhou Wen was so stupid that he could see that the power that really affected the humanoid monster was the cover of Tianling in the hands of the demon.


    Since Qi Tianling was taken by Moying, she has not seen how she used it. When she encountered some powerful creatures before, Moying did not use Qitianling to fight the enemy.


    Zhou Wen thought that the power of Qi Tianling became weaker after reaching Moying. After all, the level of Moying itself was too low, and the demotion of Jietianling absorbed by her was normal.


    Unexpectedly, Zhi Tianling would play a role at such an important moment.


    "Little baby, keep it." Zhou Wen withdrew his associated eggs, leaving only the soul mirror and the magic baby outside. The soul extinction light still has some effect on the humanoid monster.


    Moying while ringing the bell, Zhou Wen retreated to the exit of the ancient city, and at the same time picked up the killing fairy sword that had flew out before.


    Zhou Wen was retreating while observing the humanoid monster. The power of covering Tianling did not hurt him. What puzzled Zhou Wen was that the power of covering Tianling was not a mental attack, but looking at the appearance of the humanoid monster, UU read book www .uukanshu. Com seemed to be mentally attacked.


    "It''s weird. Covering Tianling is obviously similar to the power of space. How can there be such an effect?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Obviously, it is the soul mirror of the mental attack, and the effect is not as good as that of Tianling.


    Although covering Tianling does have an effect, it does not seem to kill humanoid monsters. Now Zhou Wen only asks to quit Guide Ancient City and save his life.


    The humanoid monster trembles holding its head all the time, and it will begin to emit a low roaring sound because of the power of the soul extermination light, but behind it, just the body is trembling constantly, and there is no sound at all.


    But this does not mean that his vitality has weakened. On the contrary, the humanoid monster has no signs of dying at all, but the vitality on his body has become stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wen was about to retreat to the gate. He was about to recall Moying and Soul Mirror and turned to escape, but suddenly heard a voice: "Wait a minute, child."


    Zhou Wen shuddered, and found that the humanoid monster stopped trembling and straightened up, staring at him, and the person speaking was the humanoid monster.

 Chapter 1468： Demonstrate the ancient emperor

    "Child, don''t be afraid, now I will not hurt you, at least not now." The humanoid monster stood there, not meant to attack Zhou Wen, Youyou said.


    Zhou Wen leaned back against the gate. Although he didn''t rush out immediately, he played a twelve-point spirit. If something went wrong, he rushed out of the gate immediately.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen said looking at the humanoid monster. He could feel that the humanoid monster now looks a bit different from the previous one, but he couldn''t tell the specific difference.


    "I don''t deserve to have a name anymore." The humanoid monster sighed and said: "Children, I don''t have much time. Some words want to ask you, are people still human?


    "What can it be if a person is not a person?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    The humanoid monster seemed to understand something, and suddenly realized: "In this world, are there still pure blood humans?"


    "Am I not a pure human being with blood?" Zhou Wenjian had no effect on him, so he wanted to take it back.


    "Don''t take back that mirror. With it, I can have more time." The humanoid monster seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts and said first.


    The celestial bell in the magic baby''s heart is still shaking, and there is no intention to stop.


    Zhou Wen stunned slightly, and seemed to want to understand something, and let the soul mirror continue to spray the soul extinction light at the humanoid monster.


    The humanoid monster looked at Zhou Wen and shook his head and said, "No, you are not a pure human being. Although I can''t sense whether there are blood of different dimensions in your body, pure human beings cannot break through the limits of heaven and man, and you have already passed. The limit of heaven and man. "


    "What is the limit of heaven and man, do you mean the promotion myth?" Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Myth? You can also say that." The humanoid monster nodded slightly after thinking about it, and then asked, "Is there any human of pure blood in the world?"


    "Of course, can you tell me first, who the **** are you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I no longer have a name." The humanoid monster refused to say, and sighed: "As long as there are pure-blooded humans, there is still hope. Although hope is slim, there is still a possibility."


    After a pause, the humanoid monster murmured and said, "Boy, my time is running out. Now you have to remember every word I say. Although you are not a pure human, but in your body, After all, there is human blood, remember what I said and tell it to every human being, it will be related to the destiny of the entire human race. "


    "You said." Zhou Wen looked at the humanoid monster in doubt, guessing what he really came from, and was somewhat credible.


    "First, humans must maintain a pure bloodline, no matter under any circumstances, they must not merge bloodlines of different dimensions, otherwise the entire human race will be destroyed."


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the humanoid monster''s hand, and then he said: "Second, kill all invading heterogeneous creatures, they must not be allowed to control the earth."


    "Third, I found a boat with this mark, and there was a woman on that boat, kill her." The humanoid monster said, reaching out and drawing a pattern on the ground.


    Zhou Wen saw the pattern and almost screamed.


    Because the pattern drawn by the humanoid monster is a pattern of the anchor and the woman''s profile.


    "The woman you are going to kill is the woman in the pattern?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing at the pattern of the woman''s profile drawn on the ground by the humanoid monster.


    "Yes." The humanoid monster nodded slightly: "These three things must be done. If none of them can be done, the entire human race may be destroyed."


    "Why do these three things? Who is that woman?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Three words and two words are unclear. I don''t have much time. Next, I will show you the ancient emperor. This is the second half of the ancient emperor. With this second half, pure humans will also have a chance to break through. Although the limits of heaven and man are still extremely slim, at least there is still a chance ... "


    When the humanoid monster speaks, the power of the ancient emperor''s body blooms, which can clearly sense the primordial circulation in his body: "Everything in the world has its specialties, tigers have claws, birds have wings, and fish have scales, but only Humans do n��t have any special skills, sharp claws, no wings to fly, nor the ability to secrete venom, nor can they survive in water. Humans are so out of this world in this world, as if they do n��t belong in this world. ��


    The humanoid monster continued the ancient emperor''s scripture while continuing to say: "As long as all things in the world have evolved to a certain extent, they can easily break through the limits of heaven and man, but no matter how hard humans try, they can''t break through this step. It is also difficult to cross the Leichi half a step. "


    "Someone once realized that the earth is the cage of human beings, and human beings are trapped here, suffering all kinds of hardships, and can''t be detached from life to life, but they are just prisoners." Like the sun, it exudes terror.


    "Only beyond the limits of heaven and man can we get rid of the suffering of this cage. But the human body seems to have some kind of shackles, or some kind of defect, even if it is a talent of heaven, it ca n��t break through the day by itself. The limit of people. "


    Speaking of humanoid monsters here, the change of the spirit is flying: "I used my body to transform the demon, breaking through the limits of heaven and man. Although this body has been abolished, and then to restore the human body again, I also realized the method of helping my people break through the shackles. , To complete the ancient emperor''s scripture, to find a trace of vitality for my human family, you must keep this law in mind and spread it in the world, as long as there is a pure human being who can be promoted to myth, that is the hope of my human family ... �� "


    "That ... can I interrupt ..." Zhou Wen said strangely. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    "Do not talk more, listen to my scriptures, and feel my realm. Although you can no longer practice the ancient emperor''s scriptures, in the future as a human evangelist, you must also have the name of the ages ..." The humanoid monster followed, demonstrating the ancient The Imperial Scripture, while reading the scriptures of the ancient Imperial Scripture.


    Zhou Wen wanted to tell the humanoid monster that he was a pure-blooded human, but he couldn''t even talk.


    The unimaginable horror of the strength of the humanoid monster, the ancient imperial scriptures performed by him, have the domineering ability to go against the sky, Zhou Wen can even feel the picture of fighting in the blood and fire, breaking the world.


    The ancient emperor''s scriptures he read were not found in the inscriptions.


    Only after Zhou Wen heard for a while, he found that the supplementary part of the other party''s ancient emperor''s scripture was obviously different from what he realized.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture is only part of the myth, so Zhou Wen''s ancient emperor''s scripture is the path that he walked out, and the other side is also the reason that he walked out. The path taken by the two is completely different.


    Obviously it is based on the same vitality formula, but it is developing in two completely different directions.

 Chapter 1469： 2 versions of the ancient emperors

    Zhou Wen quietly looked at the demonstration of the humanoid monster. Although the ancient emperor scripture of the humanoid monster did not follow the same path as him, the opponent''s state and level were much higher than him, so he was able to gain some experience.


    Just after watching it for a while, Zhou Wen looked more and more wrong. Although the ancient emperor scriptures of humanoid monsters are indeed very strong and advanced, but the deviation from the ancient emperor scriptures of Zhou Wen is really too great, and the reference is not very significant.


    "That ..." Zhou Wen wanted to ask his doubts.


    "Do n��t talk, and engrave all the words and sentences I said in the soul. This is the result of the sacrifices of several generations of human sages. You must pass it on. It ��s okay to read it. Just remember That ��s all ... "The humanoid monster looks serious, and continues to demonstrate the ancient emperor.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to listen, thinking in his mind: "Even if it''s useless to me, I can find a human to inherit this vitality in the future."


    The ancient emperor''s script showed that the strength of the humanoid creatures almost broke the sky.


    Fortunately, this is in the dimension field, if it is outside, I am afraid to shake thousands of miles.


    It''s just Zhou Wen''s faint feeling. With the demonstration of the ancient emperor''s scripture, the breath of humanoid creatures gradually began to become a bit wrong. If it was pure ancient emperor''s gas at the beginning, he could hardly tell whether he was a human or a dimensional creature. The dimension of his biological breath is becoming more and more obvious.


    Finally, after the demonstration of the ancient emperor''s scripture was completed, the humanoid stopped, but the breath of his body was still surging, like a storm.


    "Remember? The time is running out. If you can''t remember, ask questions quickly." The humanoid seems to endure some kind of pain, and its voice trembles.


    "I remember it, but I have an important question, I want to ask for advice." Zhou Wen said, so he switched his vitality tactics into the ancient emperor scripture, lest the humanoid would interrupt him again.


    An ancient emperor like sun and light appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and then asked, "I have also practiced the ancient emperor''s scripture on the stele, but the path I followed is a little different from what you just demonstrated, and even runs counter to you. Can you tell me why this is? "


    The humanoid monster originally listened to the first half of the sentence, and wanted to interrupt him, as soon as possible to explain what should be explained.


    But when I saw Zhou Wen''s emperor Guangying, his eyes widened, and his emotions were out of control, and he cried out: "How is this possible? You have raised the ancient emperor''s scripture to the level of fear? But I can''t feel a bit in you. The power of different dimensions is impossible! "


    Because Zhou Wen ��s ancient emperor script was actually simulated at first, as long as he did not switch to the ancient emperor scripture, he would not have the breath of the ancient emperor scripture. Even though the humanoid monster trained the ancient emperor scripture to a very high level, Unable to sense.


    Suddenly I saw Zhou Wen summoning the Emperor Guangying. I couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it didn''t take long for my ancient emperor to be promoted to fear level, but there is a problem with my ancient emperor''s scripture. Whenever the ancient emperor''s power is injured, the wound will heal itself quickly, even an ant Is there any way to solve this problem without killing? "Zhou Wen has been very depressed about this characteristic of the ancient emperor''s scriptures. The ancient emperor''s blessings on power are very strong, but it can''t kill people, and no amount of strengthening is useless.


    The humanoid monster looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes a little bit complicated, obviously he was a monster himself, but now his look seemed to be looking at a monster.


    "Are all human beings like you now? How many people practiced the ancient emperor''s scriptures? How many rely on the ancient emperor''s scriptures to break through the limits of heaven and man?" The humanoid monster asked with a complex look.


    "I haven''t heard of it before, maybe there will be it, but I don''t know." Zhou Wen was also not sure if there were other people who practiced the ancient emperor''s scriptures.


    After all, the stele is there, and anyone can see it, maybe someone will do it.


    "That is to say, your ancient emperor''s scriptures are all based on self-realization, and no one leads you through?" The humanoid monster asked again.


    "No." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "Is there any problem? Is it possible that my ancient emperor can''t hurt people, because I practiced it wrong?"


    The humanoid monster said weirdly: "The emperor of the ancients is the emperor of man. Each generation of emperor is the emperor of all hopes. He is willing to dedicate everything for the human race. Each generation of emperor has sacrificed himself and achieved great justice. Determined, what they want is not to kill, but how to enable the people to survive. "


    Speaking of which, the humanoid monster sighed: "But this road does not work. Even the emperor like the Flint and Shennong who gambled on everything for mankind cannot break through the limit of heaven and man, and finally had to lay down Demonizing magic and seeking other ways out, we have the ancient emperor I have practiced now. "


    The humanoid monster took a deep look at Zhou Wen and the emperor before sighing again: "If anyone knew that someone could practice the ancient emperor''s scriptures with pure human form, why not take these many detours."


    "Isn''t it right? Since it is the emperor of the human race, it is necessary to lead the human race to fight against foreign enemies. If the enemy can''t be killed, wouldn''t this ancient emperor''s scripture be half of it?" Some problems.


    "The emperor is different from the emperor. The emperor kills, but the emperor''s soldiers surrender without fighting. Killing life is just a stopgap measure. If you can really tame your opponent and use it for your own purposes, it is not a multiplier. "Captive domestic animals and growing food are all capable of turning the enemy into friends, how many times stronger than those who only know how to kill, how can they be the same?"


    "It''s wrong ... it''s all wrong ... I can''t think of the efforts of several generations, and even devoted myself to the devil, and even went the wrong way ..." The voice of the humanoid monster gradually became strange, as if it gradually lost its feelings and changed Cold and ruthless.


    "Go ... live with your ancient emperor ... I''m almost out of control of this body ... remember the three things I said ... if you can''t do it ... then never return The ancient imperial city ... Find a suitable person to pass on the ancient emperor''s script ... until someone can do it ... and then let him go back to the ancient imperial city ... "The eyes of the humanoid monster become more and more fierce, UU reads the book www.www. uukanshu.com seems to be a different person.


    Although Zhou Wen still has many questions to ask, it seems that he is almost out of control, and the isolation ability of Tian Tianling can no longer help the humanoid monster to resist the control of a certain power.


    "Farewell!" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to hesitate. He was not the opponent of the humanoid monster and could only escape from here.


    The moment Zhou Wen recovered the magic baby and the soul mirror, the humanoid monster had completely runaway and disappeared, and the body''s violent disappeared. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has used the teleportation skills to steal the time and space, and at the same time when he recovered the associated pets, the person has already rushed out. Guide City.


    Outside the city and inside and outside are almost two worlds. A large number of skeleton creatures continue to crawl out of the moat outside the city. There are many mythical existences.


    "Come out!" Zhou Wen used the small Zhoutian killing array to clean up the nearby skeleton creatures, came to an unmanned place in the urban area, and said aloud suddenly.

 Chapter 1470： touch

    Zhou Wen waited for a while, and did not see anyone come out, he said again: "Sweet, I know you are here, come out."


    After a while, Tian Tian came out from a big tree not far away, lowered her head, her eyes dodged, like a child who made a mistake.


    "Did you just help me with that punch?" Zhou Wenjian was really here, and suddenly understood that his previous guess was correct.


    It was not accidental that the fist of the humanoid monster suddenly stopped when the magic baby did not ring the sky bell, Zhou Wen himself did not come and knelt down.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that only Tiantian is the most likely.


    "I didn''t mean to save you, it was just a coincidence, yes, it was a coincidence." Tian Tian lowered her head and fiddled with the corners of her clothes, not daring to raise her head to see Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenjian Tian Tian is like a child who is introverted and not good at expressing. He can''t help but feel pity, and reaches out and rubs his sweet hair.


    Because Zhou Wen is an introvert, he is unwilling to speak out even if he is kind to others. His sweet appearance reminds Zhou Wen of himself.


    Sweetheart panicked, and didn''t think so much for a while. When Zhou Wen had touched her hair, Tiantian suddenly remembered that sinners could not be touched and would be turned into gold.


    "No!" Tian Tian screamed and backed away, but she knew it was too late. She looked at Zhou Wen, but she was shocked to find that Zhou Wen was standing there with her hands still in the air. She looked very puzzled and seemed surprised by Tian Tian. Reaction.


    "You ... are you okay?" Tian Tian found that Zhou Wen had not turned into gold, and there was no metal at all on her body, let alone turned into gold.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen remembered at this moment. The people who turned into gold before seemed to be related to sweetness, and could not help but also startled with cold sweat.


    "You touch me again to try." Tian Tian still couldn''t believe it, Zhou Wen touched her, but didn''t turn into gold.


    No matter how she looks at it, Zhou Wen is a big badass. There must be a lot of evil in her body, but Zhou Wen will not become a golden person, which really makes her unbelievable.


    "Don''t you use it?" Zhou Wen took a slight step back. He was afraid that it was just an accident. If he touched it again, it would be bad if something went wrong.


    "Nothing will happen." Sweet but persistent walked to Zhou Wen, stretched out his hand and put his hand on top of his head.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen didn''t turn into gold. Not only did it not turn into gold, but also a mysterious power to quickly heal Zhou Wen''s injuries.


    Such a serious injury, just a short time later, was restored to its original condition, and no traces of injuries were seen.


    Zhou Wen was surprised, but he was also relieved. His fingers bent slightly and rubbed his sweet hair: "Thank you for saving me. Tell me what you want. As long as I can get it, it will be delivered to you."


    Sweetly shook his head and said eccentrically: "I don''t want anything, and I have violated the rules, and someone will soon come to take me away, I am afraid there will be no chance to meet again in the future."


    "What rules were violated? Who will take you away? With your ability, you don''t want to leave, who else can take you away?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Tian Tian just shook her head and did n��t answer Zhou Wen ��s question. She pushed Zhou Wen away from her head and stared at Zhou Wen, saying, ��Do n��t let me know that you will do bad things again, or I will never spare you.��


    After all, Tiantian turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and then halted Tian Tian.


    "What are you doing?" Tiantian asked, turning her head around.


    "Is this yours?" Zhou Wen took out the candy box and lemon candy and threw it towards sweetness.


    "It turns out that you were there, where did you get it from?" Tian Tian caught the candy box and lemon candy, and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Zhou Wen talked about the process of getting the candy box and lemon candy. After listening to it sweetly, he murmured thoughtfully: "It turns out this way, it turns out this way, no wonder I didn''t find it for so long. Was stolen by her. "


    "Now that things have returned to their original owners, you don''t have to worry anymore." Zhou Wen said.


    "I have nothing to worry about? I have never been worried." Tiantian didn''t know why, and suddenly got angry, throwing the candy box and lemon candy in his hand to Zhou Wen again, said arrogantly: "Who wants yours?" Things, since you have gotten through hard work, then you can keep it yourself. "


    After talking, the figure disappeared, and Zhou Wen was not given a chance to speak.


    "Since I came here to find these things, why don''t I?" Zhou Wen couldn''t really understand what Tiantian wanted to do.


    However, since this thing is sweet, the candy is probably not an ordinary candy. Zhou Wen did not dare to use it arbitrarily, so he collected the candy together with the candy box.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the city again, he saw Luoyang''s reinforcements had arrived and was building a defense project, gradually controlling the skeleton army in the area near the ancient city of Guide.


    "Master, now that the situation is under control, you don''t have to worry about it." It turned out that An Sheng personally brought people over to support, showing that Luoyang attaches great importance to this matter.


    "There are big horror creatures in the ancient city of Guide, don''t let people go in." Zhou Wen said to An Sheng.


    "What kind of creature?" An Sheng asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen also didn''t know what kind of creature the humanoid monster was. He might have been a human before, but now, more of it exists as a dimensional creature.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen of UU reading has not figured out what exactly the three conditions he said mean and why there are such three conditions.


    "Master, in this area of ??Guide Mansion, I am afraid that it is not a good place to live. The Warlord intends to move all the people in Guide Mansion to Luoyang." An Sheng whispered.


    "Why? Isn''t the situation under control now?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Master, you are the people of Guide Mansion. You should know how many horror legends there are in this place. The ancient city of Guide is just the beginning. Places like Butterfly Valley will definitely break the ban in the future, not to mention the current state of Guide Mansion. The military power can''t be kept at all. If all the mysteries here are broken, even if all the Japanese troops are transferred, I''m afraid they won''t be able to keep it. "An Sheng said.


    Of course Zhou Wen knows how terrible the myths and legends in the place of Guide Mansion, from the age of ancient mythology to the feudal dynasty, have been shining here.


    The three emperors and the five emperors are more or less connected to this place, and there are countless celebrities and great geniuses. People like Laozi are born in this area.


    The former Butterfly Valley with Yuanjing Mine was also near Guide Mansion. Zhou Wen had always suspected that it was related to Zhuang Zhou.

 Chapter 1471： Flint Mausoleum

    "Don''t give up Guide?" Zhou Wen looked at the ancient city of Guide in the distance, but he had some thoughts in his heart.


    Human beings are at a disadvantage now and cannot stand here. However, as humanity continues to grow stronger, future places like Guide Mansion, where resources are extremely abundant in the dimensional field, will surely become an indisputable place for major forces.


    Compared to Luoyang, Zhou Wen actually wants to stay in Guide, after all, this is his hometown.


    "It is indeed an unlikely thing to want to keep the entire Guide Mansion now. Is there a way to settle down a dimension field first?" Zhou Wen was constantly thinking.


    However, there is no suitable place for the dimension field nearby. Even if Zhou Wen wanted to occupy a dimension field, he could not find a suitable place.


    Originally, the old city of Guide was the most suitable, but there was a terrifying existence in it, and Zhou Wen had to die when he went in, let alone ordinary people.


    Seeing that the situation had been stabilized, Zhou Wen did not continue to stay and headed towards the school.


    After Zhou Wen entered the school, he was immediately recognized by the students and those who took refuge here, but they did not dare to surround him, but whispered in the distance, quietly talking about Zhou Wen.


    Seeing that there was no threat here, Zhou Wen collected the gold **** of war guarding here. When he just wanted to find Yu Qiubai, he saw that Yu Qiubai had come over.


    "I''m relatively quiet over there. Let''s sit down in the past." Yu Qiubai looked at Zhou Wen, and Lao Huai said comfortably.


    At the time, the leaders of the school advised him not to take care of Zhou Wen''s affairs, so as not to offend An Dujun. Under such great pressure, he helped Zhou Wen get admitted to the Sunset College.


    No one can imagine that the student at that time has now stood at the very top of the human pyramid and saved the apocalypse of the college.


    Even Yu Qiubai sometimes doubts whether this is a dream because it is so beautiful.


    "Teacher Yu, you drink tea." Zhou Wen delivered the brewed tea to Yu Qiubai, which interrupted Yu Qiubai''s thoughts.


    "Thanks to you for coming back in time this time, otherwise these students, even if they can''t live alone," Yu Qiubai said with a teacup.


    "This is what students should do." Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked, "Ms. Yu, Luoyang is planning to move all the people from the German House to Luoyang. What do you think?"


    "The resources of the dimension field in Guide Mansion are very rich, but no one can suppress these dimension fields now, but as the overall strength of mankind increases, it will definitely be a treasure in the future. If it can be taken up, of course, the sooner the better." Yu Qiubai said.


    "Teacher, your idea coincides with mine, I also have this idea, but I am now a bachelor, and there are no people available, I am afraid I can''t hold my foot." Zhou Wen said.


    "Now I want to occupy the whole area of ??Guidefu, even if some people have food, and those dimension fields are also changing. What will happen in the future, it is really difficult to say. If you want to eat a fat, you may be the last. It will ruin the stomach. "Yu Qiubai said for a moment," If you really want to stay in Guide Mansion, I have a suggestion. You can occupy a dimension field first and stand firm. " Then slowly develop. "


    "I think so too, but I don''t know which dimension field is more suitable. Do you always have suggestions?" Zhou Wen really wanted to stay in Guidefu.


    Not to mention, only the humanoid monsters and stone knives in the ancient city of Guide are worth staying with.


    "I really have an idea." Yu Qiubai got up and took a map of Guide Mansion from the bookshelf, and then spread it on the table, pointing at one of the points and saying, "If you can take this dimension field down , You can attack and retreat later, even if there are strong enemies, you can use the power of the dimension field to resist one or two ... "


    Zhou Wen looked at the place pointed to by Yu Qiubai and saw that the name marked there was "Flint Mausoleum".


    "Flint Mausoleum?" Zhou Wen looked at Yu Qiubai with some surprise.


    The Flint Mausoleum is the tomb of the Flintman. It is very close to the ancient city. It was originally close to the Vulcan Terrace. Later, after the dimensionalization of the domain, the Vulcan Terrace was connected to the ancient city.


    However, the Flint Mausoleum was not connected with the ancient city and formed an independent dimension field.


    Although Flint King brought fire to mankind, Vulcan Terrace is not his site. Vulcan Terrace is actually the earliest observatory in the Eastern District. It belongs to Lian Bo.


    The reason why Zhou Wen would be surprised is that the dimensional domain of Flint Mausoleum has become very mysterious since the dimensional storm. I heard that I ca n��t even enter, how can I build a base there?


    "Yes, it''s the Tomb of the Flint." Yu Qiubai smiled, seeing Zhou Wen puzzledly, "I have been doing many things in Guide these years, but I have also studied the Tomb of the Flint, but not the If you know everything, you will know everything. If you have an idea, I can show you in. "


    "Teacher, do you have a way to get in? That''s great." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The Flint Mausoleum was next to the ancient city, which was also regarded as the center of Guide Mansion. With this base as a base, it would be convenient to develop around.


    And close to the ancient city, this is Zhou Wen''s most wanted.


    "OK, then I''ll take you to see it." Yu Qiubai got up with a smile.


    "Teacher, please." Zhou Wen got up quickly.


    "I have lived here for so many years, and I don''t want to leave. I can stay. Of course it is the best." Yu Qiubai sighed.


    Zhou Wen followed Yu Qiubai to the Flint Mausoleum. On the way, he encountered some sporadic skeleton creatures, all of which were killed by Zhou Wen.


    Flint Mausoleum is shrouded in clouds all year round, and it is impossible to fly directly in. No one who dares to fly in can come out.


    Although Zhou Wen has the space ability, UU reading does not dare to teleport in at will.


    Strangely, the Flint Mausoleum did not have a door. I heard that it used to have a door. After turning into a dimension field, the door disappeared and only a long wall was visible.


    Even if he turned around the Flint Mausoleum, he could not find any gateway to enter.


    "Teacher, how do you get in here?" Zhou Wen looked at Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai said with a smile: "Come with me."


    Zhou Wen followed Yu Qiubai, but Yu Qiubai did not approach the Tomb of Flint, but came to a small stone temple nearby.


    Zhou Wen originally thought it was a land temple, but only after he got closer did he discover that it was not the land enshrined in it, but an odd-shaped beast.


    The little animal was carved from stone, the craft is very rough, and the time is too long, the stone is very weathered.


    The appearance looks like a fox squatting there.

 Chapter 1472： Change of the Flint Mausoleum

    Yu Qiubai took out the prepared incense, ignited three of them himself, and then handed the remaining three to Zhou Wen, saying: "After three weeks of incense, they will be transported into the tomb."


    "Three worship incense?" Zhou Wen took the incense, but his look became strange.


    He does not shy away from these, and he is willing to burn incense, but according to his previous experience, it is not good for him to burn incense.


    "Only Shangxiang can go in, then in case the stone statue was bombed by me, can you still get in and out?" Zhou Wen saw Yu Qiubai going to burn incense and stopped him quickly.


    "Teacher, let me worship first." Zhou Wen was afraid that after Yu Qiubai entered, the stone statue was bombed by him, and then Yu Qiubai was trapped inside and could not get out.


    "Alright." Although I don''t know why Zhou Wen wanted to worship first, Yu Qiubai retreated aside.


    Zhou Wen ignited the incense, and then walked to the small stone temple, pinched the incense in both hands, and worshipped the stone statue.


    But his waist was slightly bent, and he heard a thud, and saw that the stone statue moved a few feet away, and behind it exposed a stone step leading to the bottom.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Qiubai had entered the Flint Mausoleum many times, but he never encountered such a situation. He didn''t know that there was still a passage behind the stone statue.


    "Teacher Yu, is this the way to the Flint Mausoleum?" Zhou Wen didn''t continue to worship and turned to look at Yu Qiubai and asked.


    "I really don''t know this. Before I entered the Flint Mausoleum, as long as I put incense, I would enter the mausoleum like Tengyun driving the fog. I have never seen this stone step." Yu Qiubai hesitated.


    "Then let me take a look first, teacher, wait for me outside first." Zhou Wen said as he walked into the small stone temple and walked down the stone steps.


    The stone steps were not wide, so he barely allowed one person to walk through, and the passage was a little too short, so Zhou Wen bowed to walk.


    Fortunately, nothing dangerous was found. After Zhou Wen reached the end of the stone steps, he found a water hole.


    Zhou Wenlue scanned it and knew that the pool was connected to the outside. He dived into the water and quickly got out of a fountain pool.


    "This is the Tomb of the Flint Emperor?" Zhou Wen looked around and found many strange statues. The statues were divided into two rows and arranged on both sides of the stone road. The shapes were very strange, and I couldn''t see what it was. biological.


    Zhou Wen looked at the end of the stone road and saw a huge stone statue there, a statue of a man holding a torch.


    "Is that the statue of Flint King?" Zhou Wen looked all around and found that although Flint King''s Mausoleum was large, there wasn''t even a dimensional creature in it.


    The stone statues seemed to be really stone statues. Even if Zhou Wen reached out to touch them, nothing changed.


    "How about here? Only by passing through the small temple can you enter it. It is difficult for outsiders to come in. There are no dimensional creatures inside. If the dimensional creatures outside can''t come in, it shouldn''t be a big problem if used for living." Yu Qiubai Also walked in, looked around and said.


    "I don''t know if there will be any changes in the future." Zhou Wen said looking at the stone statues and the statues of the Flint.


    "Suiren''s emperor is humane, even if something changes, shouldn''t it be too dangerous?" Yu Qiubai said.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen would also think like Yu Qiubai, but since he saw the humanoid monster in the ancient city, Zhou Wen would not think so.


    The Flintman is indeed the emperor of humanity, but if he is also demonized, it will be hard to say whether it will harm humanity.


    What''s more, there is a hidden danger in Flint''s Mausoleum. In fact, those who rushed in forcibly, wherever they went, Zhou Wen has scanned the entire cemetery several times, not even a bug was found.


    "It''s really strange, such a large cemetery is enough to build a city, but it doesn''t even have a second-dimensional creature." Zhou Wen felt that this place may not be as safe as it looks.


    "After I found the way to enter the Flint Mausoleum, I came in and studied many times, but no dimensional creatures were found, and the dimensional creatures from other dimensional fields rarely came close to the Flint Mausoleum." Yu Qiubai explained.


    This Zhou Wen also saw that they encountered a lot of skeleton creatures along the way, but only one of them was not seen near the Tomb of the Emperor Flint.


    "Let''s go out and talk." No problems were found. Zhou Wen left Yu Qiubai with Huang Qiubai. He planned to look around to see if he could find a small hand pattern.


    After going out of the stone passage, he came to the stone temple again. Zhou Wen swept the stone temple several times and found no small hand patterns.


    I went to the outer wall of Flint Mausoleum again, and I didn''t find the small hand pattern, so I was a little disappointed.


    "Is this Flint Mausoleum really just a cemetery to commemorate ancient sages?" Although Zhou Wen felt that it was not so simple, he really could not see any problem.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" Yu Qiubai asked Zhou Wen.


    "It seems to be very suitable for human habitation, the space is large enough, and the entrance is hidden and difficult to enter. It seems that the dimensional creatures will not be close to here, and the security is very high."


    "If you plan to build a human city here, I think there will be many people willing to stay." Yu Qiubai said.


    "Let me think about it again." After Zhou Wen sent Yu Qiubai back, he returned to the Flint Mausoleum alone, and placed a recliner and a table under the Flint Statue to observe Flint while resting. The situation inside the tomb.


    The bird was also taken out by Zhou Wen. Originally I brought it this time. UU reading the book is hoping that it can help a little, but it was useless at first. Later, the humanoid monster was too strong, and Zhou Wen did not dare It is released.


    The bird stood on the table and was pecking at the nuts that Zhou Wen put on the plate.


    Zhou Wen waited more than ten hours and found no problems, but the bird fluttered its wings suddenly.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the bird was only a long time ago. If you want to be active, who knows that the bird flew towards the statue of Flint King, and fell on the torch held in the statue''s hand.


    The bird''s mouth spewed out a phoenix flame. The phoenix flame touched the torch. The torch that was originally a stone statue actually burned.


    "Little bird, what are you doing?" When Zhou Wen was wondering, he suddenly discovered that the entire cemetery seemed to have some strange changes due to the burning of the torch.


    Startled in Zhou Wen''s heart, he quickly summoned an associated pet and entered a state of combat readiness.


    But after waiting for a while, there were no dimensional creatures in the garden, so that the grasses and trees in the garden were growing under the fast lens, growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1473： Zhou Wens decision

    A wild pear tree grew in the corner of the cemetery. It didn''t take long before the fruiting period, but now it began to bloom again, and it didn''t take long before it began to bear fruit.


    All kinds of plants in the cemetery are growing wildly. The original low grasses have now grown to one person tall, and the entire cemetery is covered with green.


    A short time later, pears were formed on the wild pear tree. From the beginning to the present, it was only more than half an hour. According to the growth rate of the pear, it is estimated that it will fully mature in an hour.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, and surely saw the pears ripe, the yellow oranges looked very plump and juicy, reached out and took one bite, suddenly full of sweetness, as if drinking honey.


    "Sweet!" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    Fortunately, the statue of Flint actually has such power that plants can grow quickly. If you can take this place, you do n��t need to worry about food in the future. You do n��t need to be self-sufficient. No one wants to trap people here. It ��s simply It is a great place to build a base.


    Surprisingly, this power should not only be effective for plants. If human beings will also be affected by this power, then human beings will not greet rapid growth, but rapid aging.


    Zhou Wen does not know how many times a year the pear bears fruit, even if it is twice a year, then it is likely that half a year has passed in the time just under an hour.


    If this time is converted to humans, how long can humans support?


    This is just Zhou Wen''s guess. Perhaps the power of the Flint King statue will not make animals aging, but if you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it.


    Not to mention that there is not even one dimensional creature and animal in the Flint Mausoleum. This does not seem to be a coincidence. Based on these doubts, the strength of the Flint Statue is likely to have an effect on animals, so no dimensional creatures dare to stay in the Flint Mausoleum. Or, those dimension creatures have been affected by the statue of Flint King and have already died.


    Even more terrifying is that this power is not as simple as the power of time. If time is accelerated, Zhou Wen can definitely feel it, but he can''t sense the negative energy except the vigorous vitality emitted from the torch. .


    After being influenced by the power of blessings before, Zhou Wen knew that the most terrifying powers in the world were not necessarily those that looked fierce and vicious.


    Instead, some seemingly beneficial forces are probably the terrible killers hidden in the dark.


    "Little bird, put the fire out." Zhou Wen shouted to the little bird that fell on the head of Flint King''s statue. He didn''t dare to take the risk. If the power of maturation was as effective as him, wouldn''t he be fast? Will become a bad old man.


    When the bird heard Zhou Wen''s words, she opened her mouth to the moment of flame, and the flame on the torch suddenly turned into a thin column, rushing toward the bird''s mouth like a spring column.


    After a while, all the flames were swallowed up by the birds, the torch in the hands of the Flint King statue no longer burned, and the plants in the cemetery no longer grew wildly.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while and saw that the plants did not appear abnormal, but they no longer grew fast, and I was really surprised.


    Like this kind of maturation method of pulling out seedlings, under normal circumstances, after losing the supply of energy, it will grow too savage because of its own growth, overdrawing vitality, and then quickly decay.


    And now there is no sign of the plants declining, indicating that they are not overdrawn, which is undoubtedly good news.


    Zhou Wen left the Flint Mausoleum, then grabbed some wild animals, sent them into the Flint Mausoleum, and let the bird light the torch.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay in Flint Mausoleum and took the bird to leave. He planned to come back to see it in a few days. If the small animals die old, then the place of Flint Mausoleum is not suitable as a human base.


    Of course, even if it can''t be used as a human base, the strength of Flint Mausoleum is still very useful. Zhou Wen has planned to stay in Guide. In any case, he should also control Flint Mausoleum in his own hands.


    Returning to the temporary headquarters of the sunset army, and seeing An Sheng, Zhou Wen told him that he wanted to stay in Guide Mansion.


    "Master, with your strength, no matter where you stay. But have you ever thought about it, if you are alone, what is the difference between staying and not staying? You only have one person, so even if you stay here , Guide House is not yours, "An Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen understands the meaning of An Sheng. If no one else works for him and guards against plundering the resources here, then it makes no difference whether he stays or not, even if he does not stay, he can come over at any time in the future. significance.


    "I''m going to build a human city here." Zhou Wen has figured it out. There are stone knives that even emperors and adults covet, humanoid monsters, flint emperors, butterfly valleys, and other dimensions. The dimension field is not yet known.


    To build a human city, this is undoubtedly the most suitable place.


    It may be bitter at first, and the value will be greater here in the future.


    If it is just Zhou Wen himself, he has no intention of building his own human city, but the three conditions mentioned by the humanoid monster are not what he can accomplish by himself, which requires many humans to work together.


    It was also after coming out of the ancient city that Zhou Wen had the idea of ??building a city.


    "It''s just not difficult to build a house, but if you want to really make those houses into cities, you need people. To Guide''s current disadvantaged environment, how many people will be willing to stay here?" An Sheng persuaded.


    "I know it''s difficult, but I still want to try it." Zhou Wen said.


    Listening to Zhou Wen saying this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An Sheng smiled and said: "Since you have decided, I will not say much. What resources do you need and how many manpower, just say, I will try my best to help you Got it. "


    "Thank you, A Sheng, but this time, I want to do it on my own, and to what extent I can do it." Although Zhou Wen was very grateful, he still refused An Sheng.


    "Okay, but you have to remember that we are a family. No matter where you are, the people of me and the Warlord''s Palace are always worthy of you to rely on. For embarrassing things, don''t carry it alone." An Shengzheng said.


    "Relax, if I can''t make it, I will definitely go to Luoyang for the first time to eat and drink. I really need it, and I won''t be polite with you and Sister Lan." Zhou Wen laughed.


    An Sheng laughed out loud: "I said Master Wen, when would you bother with the Warlord?"


    "You have to tell An Tianzuo that I am easy-going. I never mess with anyone, and I never put some people in my heart." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen and didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed a little scornful, which made Zhou Wen very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1474： reality

    Nonsense! "An Tianzuo slapped it on the desk and almost didn''t control it so much that he smashed the desk, showing that his mood was very bad."


    "Master Wen''s stay in Guide Mansion is not a bad thing. Guide Mansion''s dimensional field is rich in resources, and it will inevitably be an important place for all parties to compete. If Master Wen can succeed and gain a foothold there, the benefits gained in the future will be Thousands of times. "An Sheng explained for Zhou Wen on the phone.


    "Who doesn''t know that Guide Mansion will be one of the world''s most important places in the future, but who do you dare to take account of the six big families? Without the corresponding strength, entering the game prematurely will only become a cannon fodder for other forces." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Master Wen is not an ordinary person, and his strength is not comparable to the six big families. Maybe he can do what he can, and he may control Guidefu in his hands in advance." An Sheng continued to speak for Zhou Wen.


    "No matter how strong a person is, that''s just one. What''s the use of staying there alone?" An Tianzuo dismissed what An Sheng said.


    "Yu Qiubai intends to stay in Guide Mansion. He is lobbying other teachers and locals in the school to stay. If it can be done, it is a good starting point, and there will be opportunities to develop in the future." The current situation here is reported in detail to An Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo snorted: "You don''t have to wait for the result to know that it''s impossible, and 90% of people will not choose to stay in Guide Mansion."


    An Tianzuo is very sure and looks very sure.


    An Sheng naturally knows that the chance of success in this matter is very low. Even if there is Zhou Wen this gold signboard is useless, most people will still choose to move to Luoyang.


    It''s not that people have no confidence in Zhou Wen''s strength, but everyone knows that no matter how strong Zhou Wen is, it''s impossible to stay in the city for 24 hours to protect them.


    What ordinary people need is a stable order society, which Zhou Wen cannot give them now, but Luoyang has all this.


    Even if An Tianzuo is not in Luoyang, Luoyang still has enough strength to resist large-scale alien attacks, has a perfect city protection system, a famous city federation of the sunset, and many powerful in the Federation.


    As long as the sunset army does not fall, Luoyang is basically safe.


    People are selfish and nobody wants to take their lives to gamble, so An Tianzuo and An Sheng are very clear that most people will not stay in Guidefu.


    The facts are similar to what they thought. When Yu Qiubai went to work with the teachers, it was very difficult. Although most teachers still respected Yu Qiubai, he still politely rejected him.


    Even the school leaders who had a good relationship with Yu Qiubai privately persuaded Yu Qiubai that he should not make fun of his own life and follow everyone to develop in Luoyang.


    Even the teachers are like this. Those who are not close to Yu Qiubai are more likely to stay.


    Most people have already registered with the sunset army, waiting to move to Luoyang.


    Yu Qiubai was also very anxious, but there was no way to do it. The situation in Guidefu is indeed very bad, and they have not yet determined whether they can build a human city in the Tomb of the Flint, and there is no way to treat this Chips.


    This was in Zhou Wen''s expectation, but I didn''t expect it to be so tragic. Until now, people who are willing to stay have counted on one hand.


    "People are all realistic." Zhou Wen originally thought that with Yu Qiubai''s prestige, how could he retain hundreds of people?


    However, Zhou Wen did not take this matter seriously. Although he does need people, if he does not, he is not unacceptable. As long as he can set up the city, he will have the opportunity to attract other humans to join in the future.


    It''s just that if there is no one in the early stage, it will be more difficult, and many things are inconvenient.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Wen is, it is not a panacea. Some things need professional people to do, and those professionals are what Zhou Wen wants most.


    For example, to build a house, Zhou Wen builds a wooden house stone layer. Those sophisticated buildings with reasonable layout and complete functions can''t be done by Zhou Wen.


    An Sheng already knew the result of the incident from the registration form of the setting sun, but he had no choice.


    Not only Ansheng, but also the major forces that had thoughts about Guidefu almost knew about it.


    "He even wanted to build a human city in Guide House. Zhou Wen really dared to think about it." Xia Liuchuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the news.


    Xia Xianyue said, "I don''t know if this means An Tianzuo. If he means it, then he really took a bad move. Guidefu is a good place, and the surrounding area is a hotbed of myths and legends, although There is no definite system of theology, but the resources of the real dimension field are not inferior to Jerusalem, and even more terrifying in some aspects. But the overall strength of humanity is not enough in that place. Establishing a human city and intervening prematurely will only become a target. The Anjia family has tried their best to hold Luoyang. At this time, they still want to go to the German government and they will lose their money and lose their soldiers. "


    Xia Liuchuan said: "Based on my understanding of An Tianzuo, that person would definitely not do such a thing, plus that Zhou Wen''s guy was born in Defu, it is estimated that this is his idea."


    "Zhou Wenqiang is strong, but building a city is not something that can be done by a strong man, and I don''t know how he planned." Xia Xianyue sighed.


    Xia Liuchuan suddenly smiled and said to Xia Xianyue: "Now Zhou Wen is definitely short of manpower. Are you interested in playing there for a while?"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Xianyue knew that Xia Liuchuan was definitely not that simple for her to play.


    "There is nobody in Guide Mansion now who wants it. In the future, I will be eager to ask for it. In case it is really taken by Zhou Wen''s kid, we stretched out our hands when he was most difficult, and the price was not much. However, the future gains may be very huge, it should be an investment. "Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Then I''ll take a look." Xia Xianyue thought for a while and nodded.


    An Sheng was thinking about how he could help Zhou Wen to stay with someone else, otherwise he would be too difficult, but there was no good way to think about it.


    People don''t want to stay, he can''t force others to stay with a gun.


    "You are so poisonous ... you are so poisonous ... you are so poisonous ..." An Sheng heard the ringtone and knew that it was from An Tianzuo, and quickly answered the phone.


    "Overseer, what did you tell me?" An Sheng asked.


    An Tianzuo''s voice does not have any emotional factors. He said lightly: "Recently, there are unknown creatures around the forbidden ban in Luoyang. The manpower is very short. You can quickly bring the troops back to support."


    "Have you brought it all back?" An Sheng asked.


    "Do you still want to stay out of hand?" An Tianzuo snorted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What should I do in Naguide? There are still many people who have n��t registered, and so many people ca n��t take them all at once. Even in batches, it is estimated that the score will be transferred into dozens of times slowly ... ��An Sheng felt that this was a problem.


    They can''t bring so many people, people who can''t go, afraid that it is difficult to survive, after all, there are still endless streams of skeleton creatures rushing out of the ancient city.


    It is only through their repression that they can maintain this situation.


    "What time is it, are those people important, or is Luoyang''s safety important?" An Tianzuo said angrily.


    An Sheng seemed to understand something, and asked cautiously, "Overseer, do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand enough? I didn''t bring any of them. You can get me back as quickly as possible. If something goes wrong in Luoyang, I''ll cut your head first." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "Understood, I''ll take the troops back here, and leave them alone, leaving them all in Guide Mansion." An Sheng looked weird and secretly said: "Or Lord Governor is ruthless enough! I have to continue studying."

 Chapter 1475： Statue of Emperor Kuchi

    "Zhou Wen ... not good ..." Yu Qiubai found Zhou Wen anxiously.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen looked at Yu Qiubai wonderingly, not knowing what happened, making him so nervous.


    "Luoyang had a large-scale breach of the ban. An Sheng took the troops back to Luoyang for support. Now the troops have left Guide Mansion ..." Yu Qiubai said with some concern.


    "How many people did they take away?" Zhou Wen asked in contemplation.


    "Because of the rush to go, no one took it. After the skeleton creatures lost their suppression, they rushed out again on a large scale. With our current strength, it is difficult to prevent all the skeletons from rushing out ..." The situation is clear.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he knew what was happening. The so-called Luoyang breaking banned creatures were everywhere. It was simply an excuse. It should be that An Sheng had already made up his mind to keep them.


    "Teacher, you take someone to the school gate to set up a sign, and then someone wants to enter the school to get our asylum, let them sign this contract." Zhou Wen handed a document to Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai unfolded the document, carefully read the content of the document, and then his face gradually became strange.


    "Will this be too inhuman?" Yu Qiubai said hesitantly.


    "Since they have chosen to leave before, they want to stay now, and naturally they have to pay some price, otherwise people will only think that we are a ruined place, come here if you want, leave what you want, then there are rules. Word? "Zhou Wenhun said carelessly.


    Zhou Wen can only use the school as the base now, first recruit some manpower, wait to find a suitable place, and then start building his own city.


    Zhou Wen''s idea is good, but there are too few people who can do things under his staff, but too many people have come to him to take refuge. Many people have come in, and they have not taken the initiative to sign a contract with the people here , So that you can get through.


    Zhou Wen also knows that there are a lot of people mixing in, and it can even be said that the number of people signing the contract is less than one-tenth of the total number. Most of them are mixed in, and no contract is signed at all.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take it seriously, but told Yu Qiubai to let him give more lectures and tell those people the consequences of not signing a contract.


    Zhou Wen let his accompanying pets guard the area near the school, and people in the area kept coming to take refuge.


    Most people have no choice but to come to Zhou Wen. From Guide to Luoyang, there is not enough strength, it is impossible to rush over, they can only come to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen now has no intention to take care of those things. When he came to the Flint Mausoleum again, it had been about four days since he put the small animals.


    Theoretically, if the power of the torch can really act on them, then they should be not far from death, or should have died.


    "Don''t die ... don''t die ..." Zhou Wen prayed silently in his heart as he walked inside the Flint Mausoleum.


    If those small animals were killed by the torch power, it would be impossible to build a human city here. Zhou Wen could only find other dimension fields, and he might not be able to find a suitable one.


    After entering the Flint Mausoleum, Zhou Wen saw the scene, but let him stay for a while.


    The small animals he put in not only did not die, but they were still alive and healthy, and even more terrifying. In the grass, there were many cubs born by small animals.


    Joy in Zhou Wen''s heart, it now seems that the power of the Flint Torch is not time to accelerate, nor will it let the animals die.


    On the contrary, getting the vitality emitted from the torch will also make the animal stronger and healthier.


    "Test a few more times. If there are no accidents, you should be able to start building the city." Zhou Wen watched the bird **** the flame from the torch, and clearly saw the feathers on the bird, which seemed to become more shiny. .


    Dare not to care, Zhou Wen conducted some tests, and the results showed that the power in the Flint Mausoleum had a strong vitality enhancing effect on plants and animals, but it did not make people aging.


    "This is somewhat similar to my emperor''s power." Zhou Wen was very suspicious in his heart that the ancient emperor''s scriptures were probably created by the flint emperor, and his original intention was similar to the ancient emperor''s scriptures enlightened by Zhou Wen, only later Because no one could go this way, so he went the other way.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to study the Flint King statue. The ordinary flame cannot ignite the torch. The torch looks like it was born from a stone carving without fuel. The ordinary flame cannot naturally burn the stone.


    But when the bird''s phoenix touches the torch, the torch will burn immediately, but no matter how long it burns, it will not consume the torch made of stone.


    And the bird is very interested in the phoenix after burning on the torch. Every time Zhou Wen lets it **** the flame, the bird is very excited.


    Zhou Wen used several flame abilities, but none of them was able to ignite the torch. He was still not reconciled. He switched the ancient emperor scriptures, and the sun-like emperor appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    As soon as the emperor came out, Zhou Wen discovered the strangeness immediately.


    The statue of Flint King, who had no movement at all, now began to overflow from the whole body.


    When the bird used its phoenix to ignite the torch before, it was just that the torch scattered the engine and flames, and the body of the Flint Statue was not different.


    But now, the body of the Flint King''s statue has all started to sprout. Although it is not as strong as before, it makes Zhou Wen feel a little happy.


    Thoughts moved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The emperor reached out and held the torch stone carving in the hands of the flint statue.


    The torch, which could not be ignited with ordinary flame power, just ran into the emperor and burned up at once.


    It''s not just the torch, the entire statue of Flint King burned up like it was splashed with gasoline.


    The flames and vitality of Flint Emperor are transmitted to the Emperor at the same time, which makes the Emperor who is already dazzling like light and shadow become even more dazzling.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the ancient emperor''s scriptures in his body are running crazy, and the vitality around him is constantly pouring into his body.


    Bang!


    The deafening loud noise suddenly passed into Zhou Wen''s ear, and the burning statue of Flint actually moved.


    Obviously a stone statue of the Flint King, he was slowly raising his legs and stood up from the stone seat. The vitality of his body was getting stronger and stronger, and it was almost difficult to see his body.


    Especially those eyes, like two two-megawatt searchlights, stared at Zhou Wen and Emperor Ren.

 Chapter 1476： Hope broken

    In Zhou Wen''s heart, Teleport wanted to avoid the flare of the Flint King''s statue, but the speed of the flame was so fast that he had no room to dodge, and the flicker had already shone on him before he started the teleport.


    Zhou Wen seldom drinks, and he has no experience of drinking Hi, but the light of the fire shines on him, but it makes him feel like drinking Hi.


    Bang!


    Throughout the Tomb of the Flint, those statues began to blaze flames, the flames here are very strange, although hot, it does not hurt people.


    The endless flame condenses towards Zhou Wen and the emperor, and the ancient emperor''s scripture in Zhou Wen''s body seems to be out of control and runs automatically.


    With the influx of flames, Zhou Wen felt that both the ancient emperor''s scripture and the emperor''s madness were absorbing the flame power from Flint''s mausoleum.


    "Don''t say ..." Zhou Wen felt the transformation of the emperor, and his heart was shocked and happy.


    The ancient emperor has reached the level of fear. If it can go further, it must be a natural disaster.


    After absorbing a lot of flames, the body like the sun of the emperor has become like a mass of magma. The body is no longer limited to the state of light and shadow, but is more and more like a entity.


    With the operation of the ancient emperor''s scriptures and the absorption of a lot of flames, Zhou Wen also realized something.


    The humanoid monster has previously demonstrated the Scourge-level ancient emperor''s scriptures, but his ancient emperor''s scriptures are different from those of Zhou Wen''s enlightenment, so there is not much value for reference.


    However, the power of fire in the Flint Mausoleum has similar properties to Zhou Wen''s ancient emperor''s scriptures, but it is not exactly the same and has its own unique features.


    But because the attributes are similar, Zhou Wen''s ancient emperor perfectly fits with this fire power, and it easily resonates with it.


    Now Zhou Wen understands clearly that if he wants to use the strength of the dimension field to improve his vitality tactics, he does not need to use any special methods. He only needs to find the dimension field that matches his own vitality tactics.


    But this does not mean that finding such a dimension field is successful, the strength and weakness of strength and weakness, and the strength and weakness of the dimension field.


    The same is the dimension field of the fire department. In the four major regions of the Federation, I do n��t know how many dimension fields of the fire department, but it can really help the fear level to promote natural disasters, but not every dimension field is possible.


    There is also a key point, like the existence of the statue of the emperor, Zhou Wen does not know what to call this kind of thing, but only after finding this kind of thing, and using the vitality tactics to resonate with it, it is possible to use the dimension. The power of the field advances to natural disasters.


    At this time, the Mausoleum of Flint was full of bonfire-like flames. The flames skyrocketed from the sky and looked like a big tomb made of flames.


    It was just inside the Mausoleum of Flint, those plants that had grown rapidly under the influence of the flame of the Flint King also burned at this time, and were soon burned to ashes, but did not grow again because of the powerful vitality in the flame.


    After Zhou Wen observed all this, he realized in his heart: "For human beings, Flint invented the method of drilling wood for fire, which brought light and fire to human beings, but for plants, it was devastating. Crack down. Looking at the problem from a different perspective, good is not necessarily good. "


    With Zhou Wen''s comprehension, the flames inside the Mausoleum of Flint erupted violently, all towards Zhou Wenhe and Emperor Ren.


    Yu Qiubai is full of energy now. When I tried to persuade those people to stay, I ignored them one by one, and even turned them away.


    These are still good, as well as those of poor quality, almost pointed to Yu Qiubai''s nose to scold the mother.


    But it only took a few days. Those who pointed at his nose and scolded, crying one by one, begging, wanting to stay, and the rapid change made Yu Qiubai a little unbelievable.


    But this also made Yu Qiubai see hope, with the Flint Mausoleum, with so many people, plus Zhou Wen sitting in the town, the Guide House may not be unable to rebuild.


    It''s just that because there are too many people, the school can''t accommodate it anymore. Even the neighborhood of the school is full of people. Now the weather is not too cold, and it can stay outside temporarily.


    However, once the weather becomes bad, it will be difficult to survive even if the army of skeletons cannot rush in.


    And for so many people, food, clothing, housing, and transportation are all problems. It is still necessary to quickly solve the problem of the base. With the base, people can do their own jobs to produce normal order.


    Fortunately, Yu Qiubai is already the principal of the school. Before that, he was responsible for many tasks of the school. Those teachers and school leaders have returned to Yu Qiubai''s leadership for the first time.


    Only when they helped to do things together could Yu Qiubai be able to temporarily maintain order.


    After arranging things, Yu Qiubai went to Flint Mausoleum to find Zhou Wen. He wanted to talk to Zhou Wen, could some people enter the Flint Mausoleum to carry out preliminary construction work.


    Yu Qiubai came to the Flint Mausoleum, and he had already seen the Flint Mausoleum like a tomb of flames before waiting for him to go to the Stone Temple.


    "What''s the situation? Did something happen in the Flint Mausoleum?" Yu Qiubai was shocked, because Zhou Wen was still in the Flint Mausoleum. If Zhou Wen had an accident, all the people in Guide Mansion were finished.


    Yu Qiubai turned and ran to the Stone Temple, wanting to rush in and see what happened. If Zhou Wen needed help, maybe he could do something.


    But before waiting for Yu Qiubai to rush to the small stone temple, he only heard a loud bang from the direction of Flint''s Mausoleum, turned his head and looked, and saw that the walls of Flint''s Mausoleum collapsed in rows.


    The flame inside the wall has also disappeared. When I looked at the Flint Mausoleum outside, I could only see the surrounding wall and the fog ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now I can look at the past at a glance, but I can see everything inside.


    The scene inside made Yu Qiubai stunned.


    The cemetery, which was originally full of various grasses and vegetation, has now become a scorched earth, and there is no longer any vitality.


    Moreover, all kinds of stone carvings in the original cemetery have now been burned and cracked into scorched black gravel. Even the statue of the Flint King disappeared, leaving only a pile of gravel, and only Zhou Wen stood intact in the cemetery.


    "It''s over!" Yu Qiubai saw Zhou Wen''s nothing. First of all, he was pleased, but when he saw the appearance of Flint Mausoleum, he suddenly looked ashamed.


    I originally wanted to build a human city in the Flint Mausoleum. Now that the Flint Mausoleum has become like this, naturally I have no hope.


    If you want to find another suitable dimension field, I do n��t know if you can find it. Even if you can find it later, so many people are waiting outside the school, and they are still harassed by the skeleton army. God knows how many people can support it until that time.


    Yu Qiubai felt helpless and was about to see Zhou Wen''s situation in the past, but suddenly saw Zhou Wen''s body radiating like the sun.

 Chapter 1477： Emperor sacrifice to heaven

    Although Zhou Wen knew that every natural disaster-level creature was born, it would be accompanied by the advent of natural disasters, but he did not expect that the promotion of the ancient emperor''s scriptures to natural disasters would directly destroy the dimension field of the Flint Mausoleum.


    In the moment when the ancient emperor was promoted to natural disasters, the emperor automatically integrated with Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen''s whole body radiate light and heat, just like a round of spring and sun, bringing warmth to the world, but not too much. Very hot.


    The Flint Mausoleum, which had already become the ruins of scorched earth, shone under the brilliance of Zhou Wen, and among the ashes, a young sprout sprang out of it.


    It took only a moment for those buds to grow into various plants, with grasses over one meter tall, growing saplings that quickly became towering trees, and blooming flowers.


    In this short period of time, the cemetery that had been turned into scorched earth was now a paradise of plants.


    Yu Qiubai stood outside, staring at the existence like an oasis in front of her. The longer the plants grew, the more lush they were. It was completely unimaginable. Before a moment, there was still a scorched earth.


    "Zhou Wen ... Are you okay ..." Yu Qiubai felt very strange in his heart, and was a little worried that Zhou Wen would have an accident.


    Yu Qiubai has heard some stories before, such as the whale falling, the death of a whale, will give many lives in the sea a chance to survive.


    There are also many similar records in myths, such as the biochemical things after Pangu opened up the earth, and all the strong must die before everything can get a chance to grow.


    Everything is growing here now, and Yu Qiubai is really afraid of what happened to Zhou Wen. He worriedly rushed into the jungle. While looking inside for Zhou Wen, he kept calling Zhou Wen''s name.


    Yu Qiubai squeezed through the grass and trees and rushed through a distance of several hundred meters. Finally, a round open space appeared in front.


    And Zhou Wen was standing there, still radiating the sun-like radiance on his body, which looked almost like a human being.


    "Zhou Wen ... Zhou Wen ..." Yu Qiubai called a few times, and did not get Zhou Wen''s response, but suddenly felt something was wrong.


    His age is not small, although he can''t talk about aging, but he is not young anymore.


    Coupled with the previous battles and recent busyness, it is normal for the body to feel tired.


    But now, he felt as if he was full of energy all over his body, as if he had just woken up when he was young, and he seemed to have endless energy.


    Even some of the sequelae of injuries and pains left in the previous battles disappeared unconsciously, and you are self-healing.


    When Yu Qiubai was surprised, he saw the light dim in front of him. Zhou Wen had recovered his original appearance and was looking at him.


    "Teacher Yu, why are you here?" Zhou Wenjian was Yu Qiubai. He was shocked first, and then saw that Yu Qiubai was all right. Then he felt relieved.


    The ancient emperor had just been promoted to the level of natural disasters and formed a field force. He did not know whether this natural disaster area would cause harm to humans, so when he saw Yu Qiubai, he was really taken aback.


    "I came to you. I originally wanted to discuss it. Can you let a group of people enter the Flint Mausoleum now? It seems that there is no need to discuss it now." Yu Qiubai asked with a wry smile: "What''s going on?" "


    "It''s a long story. In short, there is no way to build a human city. We have to find another place as soon as possible. Teacher Yu, do you have any other suggestions?" Zhou Wen said with a wry smile.


    He did not know that things would get this way. The Flint Mausoleum was destroyed and he could only find another place.


    However, the ancient emperor can condense the field of natural disasters, such a price is worth it.


    The only thing dissatisfying Zhou Wen is that the field of natural disasters in the ancient emperor''s scripture is still a field similar to strengthening and healing, and it still seems to be non-aggressive.


    Of course, Zhou Wen has just condensed the field of natural disasters. He has not fully understood the field of natural disasters yet, and he needs time to become familiar with it.


    He took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. When he switched to the Ancient Emperor''s Scripture, he really got more natural disasters.


    Field: Emperor sacrifice to heaven (human level).


    "How come there is such an ominous feeling in the name of this field ... I have a nickname called the emperor ... This emperor sacrifices to heaven ... Isn''t it necessary to take me to sacrifice to heaven ..." The name of the field always feels awkward.


    The name was given by the game system, and Zhou Wen couldn''t change it even if he wanted to change it. He could only accept it silently.


    "There are indeed many dimension fields near Guide Mansion, but many dimension fields are very strange and not suitable for human habitation ..." Yu Qiubai thought about it, and didn''t seem to think of any suitable place.


    "Let''s go back and talk." Zhou Wen is also a local. Naturally, Yu Qiubai said nothing wrong. The dimension field near Guide House is indeed very strange.


    The ancient city did not dare to enter. The Flint Mausoleum used to be inaccessible. There are many Yuanjing mines in the area of ??Butterfly Valley, but according to the information known to Zhou Wen, Butterfly Valley has a time limit.


    It ��s okay to enter Butterfly Valley at some times, but at some time, or if you do n��t come out after a certain time, people who enter can no longer find them.


    There are also some dimension fields, each with its own peculiarities. Anyway, there are really few dimension fields suitable for human habitation.


    "In the current situation, we have to find a dimension field as soon as possible, so that everyone has a place to live. So many people are crowded near the school. Sooner or later, something big will happen ... if it doesn''t work ... we can only go there Give it a try ... "Yu Qiubai said thoughtfully.


    "Where?" Zhou Wen listened to Yu Qiubai''s meaning, and there seemed to be a dimension field suitable for human habitation.


    Yu Qiubai seemed a little hesitant, but he also knew that he had to think of a way now, so even if he had some concerns, he still said: "One of the dimension fields that I have investigated and studied before may still be able to accommodate a large number of human lives, but that There is a problem in the dimension field. "


    "What question?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    Since Yu Qiubai put forward the dimension field, it shows that the problem is not unsolvable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yu Qiubai said: "I have been to the Taiqing Palace and Laojuntai before. But there are too many mysterious things inside, which are not suitable for a large number of human gatherings. In that dimension of Laojuntai, it is more suitable for human habitation, but Laojuntai has a strange thing ... "


    Laojuntai, also known as Shengxiantai, mentioned by Yu Qiubai, is said to be the place where Taishang Laojun rises, and after the dimensional storm, it also became a dimensional field.


    Speaking of this old Juntai, there are not only ancient myths and legends, but also some magical legends in the more recent times.


    According to legend, the Japanese attacked the county town of Luyi, the county town where Laojun Mountain was located. Juntai.


    Before the offensive, the Japanese attacked the county town with mortars, and took the most prominent Laojuntai as the first target. As a result, they threw thirteen artillery shells. They only heard the sound of the gun popping into the barrel, but did not hear the explosion Sounds.


    After the Japanese army rushed into the city, the people in the city had retreated safely, and there was no one in the city. The Japanese army only knew before the Laojuntai that it turned out to be the Shengxiantai of Taishang Laojun.

 Chapter 1478： Laojuntai

    After the war, Taro Uekawa, who shelled Laojuntai, came to Luyi again, and bowed his confession at Laojuntai. According to him, he was very accurate in shelling, and all the shells hit Laojuntai, but why? The shells didn''t explode, and he couldn''t even explain it himself.


    Meichuan Taro believed that it was Taishang Laojun''s blessing, and he also placed a monument of thanks to Laojuntai, but it was later changed to a peace monument.


    The truth of the facts can no longer be investigated.


    However, after Laojuntai became the dimension field, it really became a very magical place.


    There are some dimensional creatures in the general dimensional field, but Laojuntai does not have any dimensional creatures.


    Nor can it be said that there is no, only that there is no native dimensional creature, so there are many dimensional creatures in other dimensional fields, and fled into Laojuntai to take refuge.


    The general dimension field is not repulsive to humans, but it will have strong repulsiveness to creatures in other dimension fields, and creatures in different dimension fields will rarely run around.


    This is not the case in Laojuntai. Any dimensional creatures, including humans, can enter and leave Laojuntai freely, but in the same way, they cannot kill in Laojuntai.


    This one is very similar to Laojun Mountain, and it is impossible to kill. The difference is that if you kill in Laojun Mountain, the consequences will be more serious than Laojun Mountain.


    Legend has it that a group of humans chased a rare dimensional creature and ran to Laojuntai all the way. The group of people shot and killed him only after the hoof of that dimensional creature stepped into Laojuntai.


    They also knew the taboo of Laojuntai, so they were a little hesitant at first, but the dimensional creature itself was very rare. At that time, it was found that there were accompanying eggs in its body. Finally, those people still did not resist the temptation and ran to pick up the corpse.


    As a result, a beam of light descended from the sky, directly taking the group of people away. No one has ever seen them since.


    The locals all said that it was the old man who couldn''t see it anymore, and he personally took them away and took them to heaven. As for whether it is true or false, there is no way to judge, because since then no one dared to kill at Laojuntai, not even hurt.


    Of course, the dimensional creatures that fled into Laojuntai will not harm humans there.


    Therefore, Laojuntai is one of the few dimensional fields where humans and dimensional creatures live in peace. Zhou Wen has also heard of it before, but Luyi is a county under Guidefu. Zhou Wen has not been there, so he has not entered the old age. Juntai.


    "In this way, Laojuntai is indeed very suitable for building a human city. Is the space there large enough?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The original Laojuntai space is not too large, but after becoming a dimension field, the space is much larger, and it should not be a problem to accommodate one million people." Yu Qiubai continued with a sigh: "But I have just said Laojuntai still has a problem. If you do n��t solve this problem, it ��s useless to build a city there. No one dares to live. ��


    "Don''t you say that you are not allowed to kill?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled. He did not hear that there are any other taboos in Laojuntai.


    "Of course not. This condition is simply a great benefit for human beings. How could it be a problem? If it were just like this, some people would have escaped to take refuge there, but in reality, no one dared to go to Laojun. Taiwan. "Yu Qiubai said.


    "Why is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because Laojuntai is occupied by a dimensional creature that does not obey the rules of Laojuntai, that dimensional creature can be arbitrarily killed in Laojuntai without sanctions, but all humans who dare to enter are killed by it. Now, no one dares to go in at all. ��Yu Qiubai sighed:�� If we want to build a city in Laojuntai, we must first kill that dimensional creature, or drive it out. ��


    "How come I don''t know what happened, when did the dimensional creature appear? What does it look like?" Zhou Wen was surprised when he heard it.


    Anyway, Laojuntai is also the place where Taishang Laojun soars. Although he does not know the true and false, but where can he be related to Taishang Laojun, can an ordinary dimensional creature be destroyed at will? Zhou Wen felt that the incident was wicked.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen was deeply aware of the horror in Laojun Mountain. Laojuntai and Laojunshan are so similar. The dimensional creatures that can make trouble there, Zhou Wen thinks it must not be simple.


    "I didn''t dare to go in. I just heard people say that the creature of that dimension is very weird, like a lion, not a lion, like a tiger, not a tiger, with scales all over it, like a legendary unicorn, more than three meters tall, coming and going like wind No one can escape its bite at all. "Yu Qiubai told Zhou Wen all the information he had collected before.


    However, the information he collected was collected from several survivors, and there shouldn''t be much discrepancy.


    Zhou Wen thought about it carefully for a while, but did not figure out what the origin of the meta creature was, but only felt that a person could actually see it, and the level would not seem too high.


    "Could it be said that the dimensional creature''s ability, similar to my Taoist scripture, can break the taboo''s power, so it can kill people at Laojuntai at will?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen decided to take a look at Laojuntai first. Since most people have a chance to escape, even if he can''t fight, it should be fine to escape.


    Now the situation is really urgent. There are still hundreds of thousands of people in Guide House who are homeless. They cannot always stay outside the school to eat and sleep, but if they do n��t eat or drink, it is easy to have big problems.


    They must find a place for them to settle down as soon as possible, and then let them have something to do, at least be able to eat, otherwise, if something goes wrong, it will be difficult to end.


    Discuss with Yu Qiubai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yu Qiubai went back to school first, stabilize those people first, if you can sign the contract, sign the contract first, divide a part, draw a part, suppress a part, don''t cause too much conflict. In any case, we must persist until Zhou Wen finds a suitable dimension field.


    Zhou Wen rushed to Laojuntai by himself. Before leaving, Zhou Wen gave the bird to Yu Qiubai. There was a bird next to Yu Qiubai. In case something happened, as long as there was no natural disaster-level intervention, the birdie You can calm the scene.


    Although with the deepening of the dimensionalization of the earth, the distance between the regions has been widened a lot, but Luyi has been very close, so Zhou Wen did not spend much time and rushed to Laojuntai.


    From a distance, Laojuntai is like a fairyland on earth. The blue brick building is surrounded by white clouds, and it looks quite fairy.


    There are many buildings around Laojuntai, which also belong to the Laojuntai dimension field.


    Zhou Wen actually can only see the outlines of those buildings outside, but can''t see anything inside.


    Came to the entrance of the dimension field, Zhou Wen did not rush in. He turned around outside first, looking for a look, if he could find a small hand pattern.

 Chapter 1479： Ming Dao Palace

    When Zhou Wen came to the archway, he saw the words "Miaomen Gate" engraved on it, walked through the archway and walked inside. That is the Ming Dao Palace, and Laojuntai is inside the Ming Dao Palace.


    Zhou Wen looked outside the arch for a while, and did not see the small hand pattern. He had to walk through the arch and continue to walk inside.


    The Torii is not a dimension field here. Entering the Ming Dao Palace means that you are really entering the dimension field.


    The gate of Mingdao Palace is not impressive, but the two turrets of East and West are more eye-catching.


    Although the two turrets are small, they are considered antique. There is a big clock on the turret on the right, and a large drum above the turret on the left.


    Zhou Wen has heard people say that in the Ming Dao Palace, no life can be killed, and all kinds of creatures can live together peacefully. In addition to the life-killing rule, the bell tower and the drum tower can''t be messed up casually, nor can they be knocked. If it is not good, May be fatal.


    Others say that after hitting the clock or knocking on the drum, something good will happen.


    Anyway, there is everything there is, and there are many opinions, Zhou Wen does not know which sentence is true or which is false. Anyway, he is idle and will not knock on that thing.


    When he came back outside to find a few circles, he did not find the small hand pattern, which made Zhou Wen very depressed, but he thought again: "Even if there is a small hand pattern, it is useless. There are no dimensional creatures in Mingdao Palace. Now those dimensional elements are inside. The creatures are all foreign. Even if you download the copy, the foreign dimensional creature will not appear in the copy of the game. Why do I have to go in to see the reality of the dimensional creature in the end. "


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was not too afraid. The dimensional creature could not abide by the rules of Laojuntai. He had the Tao and Taishang Kaitianjing in his body.


    Of course, what really made Zhou Wen so emboldened was that the ancient emperor had been promoted to the level of the natural disaster. Although his real level was still the level of fear, but the realm of the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven opened, he was no worse than the real natural disaster.


    Coupled with Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation and Soul Mirror, even if the creature is really a natural disaster level, it is still uncertain who killed who.


    "There is nothing to fear, just a word, do it!" Zhou Wen summoned the prisoner''s armor and put it on his body. At the same time, he used the ancient emperor''s scripture and Dao tactics, and summoned the soul mirror in his arms. Go to the gate of Mingdao Palace.


    After passing through the gate, the entrance is a small square, where the pavilions are like mountains, and I don''t know how many buildings there are.


    When Zhou Wenlai came, Yu Qiubai gave him a map, but when I look at it now, many of the buildings in it are not in line with the map that Yu Qiubai gave him.


    This is of course not because Yu Qiubai wants to harm him and give him a fake map, but because of the constant changes in the dimension field itself, the internal space is stretched, new buildings appear, and the layout will naturally change accordingly.


    However, no matter how the internal environment changes, the general pattern will not change much. Laojuntai should be at the rear of Mingdao Palace.


    Zhou Wen glanced around and saw that many dimensional creatures of birds inhabited nearby, and some small animals frolicked on the nearby grassland, and could not help but roll his eyes: "Fighting, killing, killing is not the purpose, to solve that dimensional creature That ��s the key. People like me who have connotation and self-cultivation are even more unsuitable for killing and killing. It ��s better to use a little brain. I heard that the dimensional creature only kills humans and does not harm other dimensional creatures. At first glance, it is true. I am now using the ability of the demon **** blood vein pattern to imitate and change into one of the dimension creatures, I can rest assured to look for its traces, maybe there is a chance to win with wisdom, and easily solve it . "


    Zhou Wenyue thought more and more that this was the reason, so he lurked quietly on the grass beside him, and at the same time portrayed the demon **** blood line catalog.


    With the aid of the disqualified person, the ability of the demon **** body to simulate deformation is not as weak as before. The blessing person''s blessing effect on the demon **** body is very huge.


    Although Zhou Wen has tried his best to converge his breath to reveal the breath of the demon **** body, but the small beasts on the grass saw him approaching, but they all retreated into the woods with vigilance, which was obviously very wary of him.


    Several small animals looked clumsy and ran slowly. One small animal accidentally tripped over the roots of the ground. The fat and fluffy body of the head of the meat fell on the ground. There was a Garfield cat. a feeling of.


    Of course, the little beast is not a Garfield cat, it is estimated to be a feline animal, so it is as high as Zhou Wen ��s leg bend, but because it is too fat, the action is very clumsy, the face is also fat and round, and a pair of eyes. The black is big and round, and it seems to be very confused. It is not as fierce as cats like tigers, but a bit like a panda.


    However, the hair on it is not black and white, but a gray or bluish color.


    "Just change it." Zhou Wen saw that it was the most stupid and the slowest running, so he directly used the demon **** body and scanned his body with his eyes, while his own body also changed.


    In just a moment, two clumsy beasts appeared on the grass, regardless of their appearance and breath, like twins.


    The little beast that had wanted to escape, smelled the breath, looked back, and found that there was a creature exactly the same as his own, and immediately stopped the escape.


    This guy is definitely not very smart. He turned around and looked at Zhou Wen curiously. He approached himself and sniffed Zhou Wen''s body with his nose.


    Even Zhou Wen admired his ability to transform. The little bee sniffed for a while, and even regarded Zhou Wen as its kind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still came up and leaned on Zhou Wen with his body, as if to hug.


    "Good ... you are already a mature beast, let''s go to the exciting place to play together." Zhou Wen just took it as a cover, while teasing it to play, while walking to the right side of Mingdao Palace.


    If you go straight, you may directly encounter the creature. Zhou Wen intends to walk through the corridor on the right. It is best not to disturb the dimensional creature that killed him when he saw someone.


    Because Zhou Wen became a dimensional creature, those dimensional creatures on the road would no longer be afraid when they saw him again, they would do whatever they wanted, when he didn''t exist.


    Zhou Wen seduce the little beast all the way to the bell tower. From afar, you could see that the big bell on the bell tower was cast like a pig iron, taller than one person, with the words Mingdao Palace engraved on it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to find something. Naturally, he wouldn''t go to the clock tower. After walking for a while, he hadn''t walked to the corridor beside the clock tower. He saw a stone pavilion in the woods beside it.


    There is no strange thing about a stone pavilion. In this changed Taoist palace, the stone pavilion does not have one hundred or eighty, but there is a giant beast in the stone pavilion. Binocular, staring at him without blinking.

 Chapter 1480： Holy spring

    "Not so coincident!" Zhou Wen whispered inwardly.


    The giant beast in the stone pavilion looks like a bear, a giant gray-blue-haired giant bear, and Zhou Wen is now somewhat similar to it.


    "This little beast is not a cat! It turns out to be a bear? You are too deceptive?" Zhou Wen felt that the giant bear''s breath was terrifying, it was not angry yet, and the breath on his body was already surging like a tsunami Even Zhou Wen felt terrified, it must be a natural disaster.


    For a creature like bear, Zhou Wen has always been in awe.


    Although many people think that animals like bears are stupid, it seems that they are stupid and feel bully. Zhou Wen thought so when he was very young.


    But when he was in middle school, Yu Qiubai talked about some legends about bears, completely subverting Zhou Wen''s cognition of bears, so that every time he sees a bear-like creature, he will be more subconscious and more careful.


    In fact, in the earliest Eastern myths and legends, bears occupy a very important position.


    Xuanyuan Huangdi had the Xiong clan. In the legend of Dayu governing water, Dayu also turned into a bear to fight various water beasts. Before the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, many legends about **** bears were also the earliest totem worship images. In a very late era.


    The reason why the ancients worshiped the bear so much, in addition to its immense strength and explosive fighting strength, is also related to the bear ��s hibernation habit. The bear can not eat or drink for a few months. The feeling of resurrection, so the ancients adore the bear.


    Even the legendary chaotic beast, in some versions, may have been created with a bear as a blueprint.


    After Zhou Wen listened to Yu Qiubai''s talk at that time, his perception of the bear changed a lot, so when he saw a giant bear with a natural disaster here, Zhou Wen was unconsciously cautious and did not launch an attack immediately.


    The giant bear just stared at him, but he did not attack.


    The **** eyes of the giant bear, looking at the little beast on the side, and then Zhou Wen, seemed to be difficult to choose.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved: "It turns out that it can''t tell who is its child, so it is so hesitant and hasn''t started."


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the giant bear got up and walked out of the stone pavilion, turned around Zhou Wen and the bear a few times, then stretched out his claws, and flung both Zhou Wen and the bear on its back.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback. Fortunately, his mental line was thick enough to resist the urge to shoot, and finally came to the back of the giant bear.


    "Which **** said that the natural creatures here are like lions, not lions, like tigers and tigers, like your sister, this is simply a bear!" Zhou Wen flashed many thoughts on the back of the giant bear.


    In terms of his current position, it is undoubtedly the best chance to assassinate the giant bear. Just pull out the sword of killing the fairy, and give a sword to the giant bear''s neck or other places with weaker defense. The bear meat ate.


    Zhou Wen thought of this, his mouth could not help secreting saliva, had to swallow saliva.


    However, Zhou Wen quickly rejected this idea: "Nature-stricken creatures have no IQs? Even if it can''t tell who is its child, doesn''t it even know how many children it has?"


    This is obviously illogical. In the case of knowing that a creature is not its child, the giant bear still puts both on its back, so there seems to be something wrong with it.


    "I see this bear, I must want to insult me, there must be some conspiracy waiting for me, it must be so, I can''t act lightly, can''t let it see the flaws, first figure out what conspiracy it has Besides. "Zhou Wenqiang resisted the urge to assassinate the giant bear.


    The giant bear twisted his body and walked slowly in the woods.


    Its body is huge, but when moving, its body seems to become a blue phantom. When the body hits a tree or some other plant, it wears it like that.


    Even Zhou Wen and Xiong Xiong were also affected by this power.


    Zhou Wen looked at a large tree passing through his body, but it seemed like an illusory general, which surprised him.


    Zhou Wen himself is proficient in the power of the space system, the space system''s transmission and space shuttle capabilities, and Zhou Wen is also proficient in it. He can be sure that this is not the ability of the space system.


    "It''s really weird. Where did this bear come from? With its level and ability, among the creatures on the earth that are now breaking through the ban, there are few estimates that it can fight against it. It also needs to avoid running away from the enemy. Do you come to a place like Laojuntai? "


    Zhou Wenyue thought more and more that the bear''s origins were in serious trouble, and he was even more afraid to shoot casually.


    The giant bear carried Zhou Wen and the bear slowly to the depths of Mingdao Palace. No matter the forest or various buildings, they couldn''t stop the giant bear from moving forward.


    It seems to be a ghost that does not exist in the world, wandering in the red dust, but will not be bound by any material in the red dust.


    Zhou Wen saw a variety of buildings and ancient trees, and there were many dimensional creatures around, but those dimensional creatures did not dare to approach the giant bear. Once they found the giant bear, they would quickly retreat.


    They just retreated, not the kind of frightened feeling, and after retreating, they watched the giant bear not far away, they can see it, they don''t seem to be particularly afraid.


    "Would this guy want to take me to Laojuntai? What purpose does it do? What good is it? Is there anything on the Laojuntai that can distinguish it, Who is its real child? "While Zhou Wenzheng was guessing himself, the giant bear stopped slowly and did not continue to move forward.


    Zhou Wen looked around at www.novelhall.com ~ and found that he had not reached Laojuntai yet. In front of the giant bear, there was an ancient well with shelves and wooden barrels for fetching water.


    When he arrived here, the giant bear fell down, and then took Zhou Wen and the bear together and placed it by the well. Then, as if he were a human, he picked up the wooden barrel and put it into the well, shaking the wooden frame, even trying to fetch water. .


    "What the **** does this guy want to do?" Zhou Wen looked around and saw the words "Holy Springs" engraved on a stone. He suddenly knew where this was.


    This holy spring well is still quite famous. It is said that when the old monarch was about to feather and rise, his mount green cow tied to the well seemed to know that the owner was going, so he could not help but yell, like a cry, more in the eyes Tears of blood shed.


    Laojun also did not give up the green cow, but the green cow can''t fly with him.


    In desperation, the old man poured a gourd golden pill practiced by a gourd into the well, so that the spring water in the original ordinary well spewed out.


    The green cow drank the holy spring water every day, and in the future it was able to feather and soar and reunite with its owner.

 Chapter 1481： Somehow giant bear

    The holy spring well seemed to have dried up before. After the Ming Dao Palace turned into the dimension field, the holy spring well poured out spring water again.


    After the spring resurrected, someone once tried to drink the spring water of the holy spring well, and the result did not have any special effects. Not to mention that it rose to a fairy, and even the healing effect was not.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the giant bear had lifted the bucket out and filled it with a bucket of water.


    If it used to be, the water that came out might not be too clear, but now the water in the bucket looks cleaner and more transparent than pure water, and even can smell the sweetness of the spring water.


    "Now the ecological environment of the earth is many times better than before. Isn''t this a kind of self-healing of the earth?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking.


    The giant bear put the bucket between Zhou Wen and the little bear, and the little bear directly bowed his head to lick the water in the bucket.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to put his head to the past, otherwise the giant bear saw the flaws, then the previous forbearance was in vain.


    Now Zhou Wen is not really interested in killing this giant bear. The Ming Dao Palace has changed so much. Now Zhou Wen just wants to know if Laojuntai has changed.


    In the past, Laojuntai had a total of thirty-three steps from bottom to top, meaning that Taishang Laojun soared thirty-three days, and I do n��t know what Laojuntai has become now.


    In fact, before coming, Zhou Wen still had some expectations.


    The Dao tactics he cultivated came from Laojun Mountain, which is called Laojuntai. Maybe there is some relationship between them. It may be possible to use Laojuntai to promote Dao tactics to natural disasters.


    But when he looked over this way, he didn''t find anything that could promote Dao Jue''s promotion. At least the Taishang Kaitian Jing in his body did not resonate.


    Zhou Wen drank and drank water, and soon a bucket of water was drunk by him and the bear. Finally, the bear backed his hands and feet and used the bucket to roll on the ground, pouring the remaining water into his mouth.


    Zhou Wen drinking this water is nothing special, that is, there is no rich vitality contained in it, and there are no special properties found. In addition to the fact that the taste is really sweet, the water is really not good.


    Seeing that the bucket was empty, the giant bear carried the bucket away, and soon hit another bucket of water, and placed it between Zhou Wen and the bear again, which seemed to let them continue to drink.


    The little bear consciously went to drink water, but Zhou Wen was not very happy. Although he did, he was not an animal in the water. Why did he drink so much water?


    Think about it, you still have to drink water, and you can''t drink too little than the bear.


    In case the little bears drink a lot every day, he only drinks a little, which will inevitably cause the giant bears suspicion.


    Zhou Wen had never imagined that the giant bear was going to draw bucket after bucket of water, and had no intention of stopping.


    As soon as the water in the bucket has been drunk, the giant bear will immediately pour another bucket of water out.


    Zhou Wen started fooling around with the bear foolishly. After waiting a few barrels, he couldn''t stand it. He could only drink as little as possible and let the bear drink more.


    After ten barrels, Zhou Wen was no longer able to do it. Basically, he just licked his tongue twice and couldn''t drink any more.


    Now Zhou Wen is thinking, even if he fights with the giant bear now, he will not drink any more water.


    Who knows Zhou Wen ��s so obvious performance, but the giant bear seems to turn a blind eye, but just looks aside and waits for the bear to drink and then fetches water.


    Zhou Wen had only heard of an overfilled bucket before, and a bucket like a bear that could not hold up. He really saw it for the first time.


    The little bear was simply a bottomless hole. After a dozen barrels of water, he drank most of it, and he still looked like he didn''t drink enough, and his stomach didn''t change much.


    "Does the water in the holy spring well really have any benefits? But I also drank a lot, why didn''t I feel it? Ordinarily I have been drinking for so long, what are the benefits, and it should be effective now, right? If it is not good, how could the bear bear be so greedy, as if it is not full. "Zhou Wen was thinking about whether to drink more, in case it is really good?


    But this thought was rejected by him in an instant. He couldn''t drink any more, and he wanted to vomit when he saw the water.


    "Forget it, if the water of the holy spring well is really good, find a chance to take some out later and put it in the chaotic space. Use holy spring water for dinner, cooking and soup, and even wash clothes with holy spring water ..." Just thinking about it, he was really asked to wash his clothes, and he was reluctant to use holy spring water.


    "What did the giant bear want to do?" Zhou Wen saw that the giant bear was still fetching water to drink for the little bear. The questions in his mind grew more and more, but he didn''t know who to ask.


    Anyway, after the arrival, Zhou Wen simply stood aside and didn''t even do it.


    Zhou Wen had been counting next to him. When the little bear drank more than thirty barrels, it seemed that he was finally full, leaving half a barrel of water unfinished, and burped.


    Seeing that the little bear was full, the giant bear did not continue to fetch water, and extended his claws, picked up Zhou Wen and the little bear, put it back on its back, and turned to walk to the side of the woods.


    The giant bear walked through the forest, and not long before he came to a mountain-like building.


    "Laojuntai?" Zhou Wen took a closer look. Although the building is slightly different from the Laojuntai in the resources, there is nothing wrong with the whole.


    It''s just that the current Laojuntai should be many times taller than before, and the conservative estimate has exceeded 100 meters.


    Although Laojuntai is much taller, the proportion has not changed, so it seems that the change is not too big, even the steps are the same, only 33.


    It''s just now that there are two or three meters high on one step ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a bit troublesome for most people to go up.


    For the giant bear, it is not a problem. They use their limbs together, climbing step by step, climbing upwards continuously.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to Laojuntai to see it. It was just right. You don''t have to walk by yourself. You can also ride a bear. Is this treatment a unique one?" The little bear always bored him, always leaning on Zhou Wen.


    The top of Laojuntai was already in front of him. Zhou Wen looked over the eyebrows of the door and saw that the three characters engraved on it were not Laojuntai but Shengxiantai.


    At this time, the gate of Shengxiantai was closed, and nothing could be seen from the outside, and the giant bear had already reached the door, and rushed in without first time.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were attracted by a pair of door stops on the left and right of the door. The shape of the door stop was the appearance of a vertical drum with the pattern of two dragons playing on the drum. What a sculpture of a beast, because the time is too long, there have been some deformations, and I can''t see what the creature is.


    Zhou Wen was studying what a strange beast on the door stall was, but the giant bear suddenly jumped up and rushed to the door. The next second, he heard a boom.

 Chapter 1482： Smash the door

    The giant bear stood upright, its front paws slammed against the gate, the bang of the gate smashed, and the door swayed violently, as if it would fly out at any time, but in the end it still did not open.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    The giant bear pawed one paw after another, and slapped the door fiercely.


    Zhou Wen thought: "This is Laojuntai. It''s strange that Laojuntai is so high that he can shoot with brute force."


    Click!


    Zhou Wen was thinking about it. Suddenly he heard the wrong sound. He quickly climbed on the shoulder of the giant bear and looked in the direction of the door. He saw that many cracks had appeared on the door panel.


    "I''m going! Isn''t it? This can still be opened with brute force?" Zhou Wen felt a little chill in his heart.


    Although Zhou Wen himself did not try to shoot the gate of Laojuntai, but Zhouwen did not try anything less, let alone the gate, even the grass and trees on the golden roof seemed to be guarded by fairy power, It''s hard to hurt.


    A place like Laojuntai will never be inferior to Laojunshan. It is just a taboo. It is stronger than Laojunshan. As a place where Laojun soars, the gate will be cracked, which is unimaginable.


    It cannot be said that the gate is not strong, nor that the guardian power of Laojuntai is not strong enough, only that the bear is terrible.


    "Where did this bear come from?" Zhou Wen is now somewhat fortunate. He didn''t do it from the beginning, his brain quickly turned around, searching for myths and legends related to bears.


    However, the myths and legends related to bears are basically from ancient times, and there are too few handed down, and Zhou Wen knows those.


    What flying bears dream, Dayuhua bears, etc., but compared with this blue giant bear, it doesn''t seem very similar.


    "Both red bears and black bears have heard legends, like the black bear spirit in Journey to the West, which is a black bear, but this blue bear, I haven''t heard of it, is it from other districts?" Zhou Wen said to several others I do n��t know much about the myths and legends of the district. After thinking about it, I did n��t expect any special mythical bear creatures.


    The famous frost bear is white, even if it is a little blue, it is also frost blue, but the bear is gray-blue, and has no ice attributes.


    Pappa!


    As the giant bear slapped, there were more and more cracks on the door panel, and it was about to be smashed.


    Zhou Wen and the little bear lay on the shoulders of the giant bear, and the splatter of wood chips hit them. Zhou Wen picked up a piece of wood chips and saw that there was a golden light flowing in the broken wood, not like ordinary wood.


    Zhou Wen squeezed hard. His strength was infinitely close to the level of natural disasters. It was supposed to be just a piece of broken wood, and the fibrous tissue was also destroyed a lot, but he failed to squeeze the wood chips into shape.


    Bang! The door was broken into a hole by the bear''s claws. The giant bear continued to exert force and hit the hole bigger and bigger. It took only a moment for the two doors to be rotten by the giant bear.


    The giant bear pawed on the ground and crawled in through the broken door.


    The space on the Laojuntai was originally small. After the dimensionalization, it was only a few hundred squares. On the right is the Lingbao Hall, on the left is the God of Wealth Temple, plus the main hall. There are three halls in total.


    At this time, the gates of the three halls were closed, and I did not know what gods were enshrined in them.


    While Zhou Wen was still looking, the giant bear turned right when he entered the door and came to an iron pillar inserted on the ground.


    The iron pillar is thicker than the thigh, and the part exposed from the ground is more than one meter long. The top is oval, and the shape is a little strange.


    The iron pillar is old and rusty. I don''t know how many years it has been inserted here.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about Laojuntai. He hadn''t been here before, and he didn''t know what the iron pillar was.


    The giant bear stood up again, holding his iron claws with both claws, and he had to pull the iron pillar out.


    Bang! Bang!


    The giant bear suddenly exerted force, and the force that could pull the mountain upside down only made the iron pillar rise a little bit.


    The entire Laojuntai shook as if it were an earthquake.


    The giant bear continued to exert force, roaring to pull out the iron pillar, his claws clasped the iron pillar tightly, and pulled the iron pillar upward a little.


    Laojun Mountain kept shaking, and all three palaces were shaking, but the palace gate was still closed. It seemed that no one was guarding here.


    Zhou Wen looked weird and secretly said in his heart, "Isn''t it legend that Laojuntai has Taishang Laojun guarding himself? Why didn''t he have any reaction at this time? It won''t be that the legend is wrong. This is not the place where Taishang Laojun really took off. ? "


    But thinking about it for a while, Zhou Wen had another idea: "Is it because this giant bear is too terrifying, and the power to guard Laojuntai dare not come out to stop him?"


    Zhou Wenyue thought more and more likely that Laojuntai ��s taboo power is not false, and it is very similar to that of Laojunshan. Laojunshan has so many horrible creatures to guard, there ca n��t even be one guardian here.


    Then the only possibility is that the guardian here is afraid of the giant bear, and dare not come out to stop it.


    The iron pillar has been pulled out by the giant bear for more than a meter long, and soon the entire iron pillar was pulled out.


    The huge iron pillar was like a toy in the hands of the giant bear. Its nose sniffed the iron pillar for a while, and then there was an exposed expression on his face.


    With only a bang, the iron pillar directly penetrated the wall of the main hall, and most of them were inserted into it, only the last section was exposed.


    Even so, the main hall was closed and there was no movement.


    "What is the origin of this bear?" Zhou Wen felt more horrified.


    When he brushed the copy in Laojun Mountain, he didn''t do much damage, he just walked around and was killed.


    Now the giant bears are about to demolish their houses, but they haven''t moved at all.


    The giant bear seemed very angry, rushed to the front door of the main hall, stretched out the bear''s paw, and slapped a few more slaps fiercely, with an angry roar in his mouth.


    Zhou Wen sweated straight on his forehead and smashed Taishang Laojun''s place, this is the old life star hanging up, and it seems that he lives a long life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ , Zhou Wen could not think of anyone who could be ranked above him.


    Fortunately, the gate of the main hall was much firmer than the mountain gate. The giant bear slapped for several times, and the door was not damaged, just smashed.


    It seemed to know that he could not open the door, the giant bear pawed on the ground, turned a few times in front of the door, and went to the left along the hall.


    On the left side of the hall, there is a stone plate with a stone gourd above it. The giant bear came to the stone plate and circled it twice.


    When Zhou Wen thought that he was going to shoot the stone gourd and the stone plate again, the giant bear suddenly extended his claws, one paw each, and took Zhou Wen and the bear down and put it in front of the stone plate.


    The little bear turned unwillingly to climb on the giant bear. The giant bear stretched out his paws and carried it to the stone plate. He also pushed the bear and Zhou Wen. Seeing that, they seemed to want them to do something about the stone plate. .


    "What does this mean? Does it feel that it is not addictive to be alone, and wants us to practice our hands and smash things with it?" Zhou Wen murmured secretly.

 Chapter 1483： Stone gourd

    Seeing that Zhou Wen and the little bear didn''t move, the giant bear''s violent temper came up, pushed Zhou Wen and the bear aside, and stood in front of the stone plate, his claws formed a hug gesture, then moved up and down a few times, then turned his head Come and yell at Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong a few times.


    "What do you mean? By example, teach us how to destroy and let us smash this gourd and stone plate?" Zhou Wen looked at the giant bear''s movements, which seemed to say, let them hug the gourd and stone plate, and then fall on the ground.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the giant bear roared at the two of them again, pushed them with his paws, and almost pushed them onto the stone plate.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "That bear is so silly, it is estimated that I can''t comprehend the meaning of the giant bear. Now is the time for me to act."


    "Roar!" Zhou Wen thought of this, learning the way of a giant bear, making a roar, and struck his chest with two claw hammers.


    But then I thought about it, it seemed to be the movement of the orangutan, the bear should not have this trick, and quickly put down his hand again, peeking at the giant bear.


    Fortunately, the giant bear didn''t care, so Zhou Wen let go of his heart, stretched out his claws, and hugged the gourd first, trying to hug it and smash it.


    Anyway, there is a giant bear, even if Laojuntai wants to settle the account, he should also account for the giant bear.


    Zhou Wen believes that the destruction is still quite good, ready to pick up the stone gourd, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    But he made some effort, and the stone gourd didn''t move at all, so he didn''t mean to get up at all.


    The stone gourd is only about two feet tall, and it shouldn''t look too heavy. Zhou Wen used very little force in order to dress up the bear. When he couldn''t move, he secretly used some more force.


    As a result, the gourd remained motionless, as if it were welded to the stone plate below.


    Zhou Wen added some more force and even tried it a few times. The result was the same every time, and the gourd didn''t mean anything.


    "What''s the situation with this stone gourd? Is it true that this kind of thing doesn''t work? But if it''s really a baby, how could it be placed on the go and it should be kept in the hall." Zhou Wen looked at the stone gourd and touched it for a while It is not clear what the origin of this thing is.


    Now Zhou Wen is a bit regretful, and did not carefully understand the things of Laojuntai in advance.


    Zhou Wen did not expect such a situation. The original Laojuntai itself did not pose any threats. He came here mainly to clean up the giant bear, but the result became like this.


    The little bear on the side seemed to be aroused by Zhou Wen''s appearance. He moved his obese body and squeezed it over. He squeezed Zhou Wen to the side. He held his four paws together and hugged the stone gourd.


    "I can''t hold it, it''s strange that you can hold it." Zhou Wen thought.


    But now that Xiong Xiong jumped out of his own accord, he was able to help him out. Zhou Wen was very grateful for it.


    While the little bear was holding the gourd, Zhou Wen looked at the gourd and saw that the gourd was carved with cloud patterns and dragon patterns, and the dragon shuttled between the clouds. It was difficult to see the end of the head, and there was a clear and elegant atmosphere. .


    The bear is a fool. He holds a stone gourd. He has no idea of ??holding it up. He also wants to eat it. He seems to want to know if he can eat it.


    Gnawing twice, without nibbling, still unwilling to hold the gourd with his front paws, like wondering if he could swallow the gourd.


    "If you can eat this stuff, I will respect you as a man!" Zhou Wen was thinking about it, and suddenly saw the gourd shine brightly.


    A golden light emerged from the cloud pattern. The originally solid stone gourd looked like something in it at this time.


    Stone gourds cannot naturally have a mouth, but now there is a golden light flashing on the top of the gourd, and then there is a golden thing, and the golden light from the mouth of the gourd spurts out.


    Zhou Wen only saw that the spouting was a golden pill, and the bear opened his mouth and swallowed the pill in one bite.


    After swallowing, the bear twitched his mouth, as if he had n��t been addicted.


    After eating one, the little bear was not addicted yet, and hugged the gourd again, and did not know how it was made. After a while, another pill shot out.


    The bear opened his mouth and swallowed it. Zhou Wen didn''t see clearly what the pill looked like. Anyway, it shone with golden light.


    Probably because of the pill consumption, Zhou Wen saw that the fur on the bear''s body clearly showed a pale golden luster, and it also showed a fragrance.


    "Dan Wan flying inside this gourd ... Isn''t it the golden pill that is too great to be an old prince ..." Zhou Wen''s eyes were almost staring.


    The bear gnawed there, a pill popped out in a while, and a pill popped out in a while, the Zhou Wenna was a greedy look.


    This is the site of Taishang Laojun. The pill that jumps out of it is probably all immortals. Even if it is not the famous nine-turn golden pill, it must not be ordinary.


    Now Zhou Wen understands that the giant bears did not bring them to destroy, but came to eat the elixir.


    Zhou Wen really wants to lick his mouth now. The opportunity just now was not grasped. He obviously hugged the gourd first.


    "Who knew this would be the case, and the giant bear came up so violently, I thought it was wanted ..." Zhou Wen regretted it, but it was useless. He could only wait aside and hope that the bear would hurry Let go of the gourd and let him get two elixir to eat.


    But the little bear seemed to have a large amount of food. Even after eating seven or eight Danmaru ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he still didn''t have enough food, and was still biting there.


    "Eat and eat, you know what to eat, look at what your body looks like, how can you find the other half of your life in the future, and which bear sister can see you? Long snacks, do n��t eat anymore, lose weight "" Zhou Wenxin kept mumbling.


    I do n��t know if it was the bear that heard his heart and was really full. He even loosened the stone gourd, rolled on the ground, and rolled to the side, gasping on his back, his belly bulging, looking like It ��s eating.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly climbed over to hug the gourd with his paws. He didn''t care about the bear''s saliva on the gourd. He also opened his mouth to nibble.


    The stone gourd, of course, Zhou Wen can''t move, he just imitates the bear''s movements.


    After a while, I saw a golden light flashing on the gourd, and a pill shot out from the inside.


    At first sight, Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly opened his mouth, swallowing Nadan pill.


    When Tanmaru entered the abdomen, a strange force suddenly spread in his stomach, which felt very strange, and did not know whether it was hot or cold.

 ~： Ask for leave

Adjust the time, this chapter tonight, updated during the day, sorry.


    "I just want to play the game quietly", please take a leave and hit it in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1484： Mysterious Laojuntai

    The seemingly cold and hot force spreads and flows in the body. The feeling is beyond description. The body seems to be feathering. It becomes lighter and lighter. Zhou Wen feels that if there is a breeze, his body will follow the wind. And went straight to Jiuxiao.


    Of course, that''s just Zhou Wen''s own feeling, he naturally didn''t really get blown away.


    Not only was he not blown away, his body was still getting heavier, and the bricks under him were crushed and shattered.


    Zhou Wen bowed his head and wanted to eat the gourd again and get a few pills to eat, but in the process of lowering his head, his body gradually turned into a stone.


    Before Zhou Wen''s mouth touched the gourd, his body was completely petrified and turned into a stone beast holding a stone gourd.


    Zhou Wen''s body couldn''t move, but his consciousness was still clear. He clearly felt that he was as light as a feather, and the petrochemical process did not respond at all.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was terrified in his heart. He clearly felt his body fluttering and immortal. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow away, but it turned into a stone and could not move.


    What is more terrible is that all the vitality tactics in his body can''t be used, and the vitality can''t work, it seems that it has really become a stubborn stone.


    "Could it be said that the giant bear had known this for a long time, so he deliberately brought us to eat Dan Wan, really its cub, would not become a stone, to distinguish who is its child?" Zhou Wen mood Very complicated.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen turned into a stone figure, the giant bear carried the bear on his back, then turned around and walked out of the door, and went down the stone steps, which seemed to verify Zhou Wen''s idea.


    When it was the little bear, he looked back at Zhou Wen from time to time and called twice, as if he wanted him to keep up.


    Zhou Wendong couldn''t move. Wherever he could keep up, he could only watch them go down Laojuntai and disappear within the range that Zhou Wen could sense.


    Zhou Wen had to calm down and try to use all kinds of power, wanting to get rid of the current situation.


    However, the Vitality tactic cannot be used, nor can it be associated with pets, and even the body cannot move. Zhou Wen really has no choice.


    "Did I turn into a stone statue like this and want to be lonely here for thousands of years?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he still didn''t give up his survival plan, only hoping for some good changes.


    In the past of one minute and one second, Zhou Wen has never been able to recover from the state of the stone statue.


    "Why is it that the bear is okay to eat, and it becomes a stone when I eat it? That bear does not look like a stone system. If I talk about exemption ability, I have the truth to listen to the truth, and I should not be weak. What kind of power is it? "Zhou Wen kept thinking, hoping to find out the key points of the problem.


    But until the sky was in the middle of the night and moon, he did not want to understand what kind of power Jin Dan was.


    The cold moonlight scattered on the Laojuntai, as if to make this already mysterious Laojuntai veiled.


    Wan Lai is silent, Zhou Wen''s hearing is still there, but the scope is only limited to the vicinity of Laojuntai, and it is only normal hearing, not the ability to listen.


    His eyes can see, but what he can see is just what he sees.


    "Teacher Yu is still waiting for me to go back, I have to find a way to get out quickly." Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, and suddenly heard something strange.


    The voice seemed to be someone talking, but it wasn''t real. It was like a whisper between half asleep and half awake. It seemed to be heard, but I couldn''t hear what was said.


    Zhou Wen did not sleep, and naturally did not sleep half awake. He listened attentively, and he could clearly hear the sound, and the sound was not too small to be inaudible, but he could not hear what was said.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t even determine whether the sound was made by humans, but unfortunately his body could not turn, and the direction of the sound was not within his sight.


    After listening to it for a while, Zhou Wen could only hear it, and the voice should be coming from the direction of the main hall.


    "With the giant bear in it, most people would not dare to come to Laojuntai. Even if they dare to come, I won''t hear any movement when they board Laojuntai. Could it be that the voice came from the main hall "?" Zhou Wen thought of it, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    He didn''t know what was in the main hall, but it was Taishang Laojun who wanted to have ten offerings. If this voice really came from the main hall, there might be some mystery.


    But no matter how Zhou Wen listened, he couldn''t hear what the voice said. After a while, the voice gradually disappeared.


    In the early morning, Zhou Wen saw a piece of purple light falling on the ground in front of her eyes.


    The purple light came from the east, and Zhou Wen was on the west side of the main hall. His eyes could not see what the purple light emitted.


    After waiting for a while, the angle of purple light deflected a little, and a purple light shot in and shone on him.


    No, it should be said that it was irradiated on the stone gourd. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the stone gourd automatically glowed with golden light and sucked the purple gas into the gourd.


    Zhou Wen held the gourd, and his body was also illuminated by purple light. He only felt warm and warm. He had been thinking for a night. His chaotic brain changed, and he became refreshed immediately, as if he had just woke up from sleep.


    The purple light was not irradiated for a long time. After a while, the angle of the purple light was deflected, and it could no longer be irradiated to this position. The stone gourd returned to its original state, and Zhou Wen was not exposed to the purple light anymore.


    For two or three days, Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a way to get out of trouble.


    Every day at midnight, UU reading can hear the strange whisper, and in the morning, you can see the purple light.


    The purple light shone on him, so that he could vaguely feel some signs of recovery, but the irradiation time was too short to wait for him to lift the petrification, then the purple light was gone.


    Although knowing that the time is tight, Yu Qiubai must be very hard to support, but he has no good way, he can only be patient, listen to the whisper every night, try to make himself like a gourd in the morning when he is bathed in purple light. Similarly, absorb some purple light.


    But this is not easy. You can''t use the vitality tactics. It is obviously a very difficult thing to actively absorb the purple light. Zhou Wen has been trying, but has not succeeded.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see the shadows of giant bears and cubs these days. When the gate was destroyed by giant bears, the next day he recovered automatically.


    Zhou Wen can occasionally hear some dimensional creatures wandering around Laojuntai, but no dimensional creature dares to board Laojuntai.


    Not even the dimensional creatures who climbed the steps, at most they wandered beside the steps for a while, and then left by themselves.

 Chapter 1485： someone is coming

    In the early morning, Zhou Wen was enjoying the moment of purple light, but suddenly heard footsteps coming from Laojun.


    At first, Zhou Wen thought he had heard it wrong, but immediately he heard someone talking.


    "Old man, are you sure it is here?" Came the voice of a somewhat lazy man.


    Zhou Wen heard this sound so familiar, his face suddenly became strange, because this sound, how to listen to it seems like Brother Liuyun.


    "No? What is Liuyun doing here?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled.


    Although Liu Yun is his great brother, the relationship between the two is really difficult to describe in terms of good or bad. Anyway, Liu Yun always wanted to pit Zhou Wen, but every time he encountered Zhou Wen, he always suffered.


    Zhou Wen began to counterattack passively, but after a long time, he couldn''t help but want to take the initiative to bully this brother.


    The relationship between the two people is definitely not good, but if it is bad, that is not the case, no matter what Liuyun thinks, anyway, Zhou Wen never thought about how he really treated Brother Liuyun, and he never even regarded him as an enemy.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. It''s someone who wants to pit him when he meets, but he doesn''t think he is an enemy.


    "The place where the old man soared, it should be right here." A somewhat old voice came.


    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, he was stupefied again, because he was also familiar with this voice, which should be the voice of Jingdaoxian.


    "Why is Liuyun still messing up with Jingdaoxian? Isn''t he eating enough? Is that what Jingdaoxian used in Liuyun to make Liuyun have to obey him?" Zhou Wen has always been somewhat Strange, why Liuyun and Jingdaoxian are mixed together.


    Later, when I think about it carefully, Liu Yun was caught by Jingdaoxian when he was in the tomb of Qin Emperor. It is likely that he was hit by Jingdaoxian at that time and was coerced by Jingdaoxian.


    "It may be that many places claim to have a relationship with Taishang Laojun. Last time in that Laozi''s hometown, did you say the same thing? The result?" Liuyun mocked.


    "This Daxian is the first ancestor of Daomen. Everyone wants to get a bit of blessing, which makes the information too confusing and needs to be slowly verified. This old Juntai is the place where the old monarch ascended, as long as no one is in front of us When it comes, that thing should still be here. "Jing Dao said slowly.


    "Let''s look at it first, but I dare not hold such a big hope anymore." But Liuyun still seems to be somewhat distrustful of Jingdaoxian''s judgment. He said that he would go up the steps but was stopped by Jingdaoxian.


    "The thirty-three steps of this old monarchy symbolize the thirty-three days. The first step is one day, and it can''t be climbed casually." Jing Daoxian said.


    "It''s not surprising to see." Liuyun looked at the steps, and felt that there was nothing special except for a little higher.


    Zhou Wenyue became more and more strange when he heard it. He was carried by the giant bear. He didn''t think the steps were remarkable, but listening to Jingdaoxian''s tone, these thirty-three steps did not dare to despise him.


    "Taoism pays attention to returning to the original, and the more inconspicuous it is, the more you have to be careful, otherwise I will not be by your side in the future, even if you have ten lives, you will not die enough." Jing Daoxian said seriously.


    "I have been living alone for so many years, aren''t I still alive and well?" Liu Yun said disapprovingly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go up and try it." Jingdao Xian said slowly.


    "Try, try." Liu Yun said as he jumped over the steps.


    After Liu Yun landed on the steps, Zhou Wen suddenly couldn''t hear his voice, but when Liu Yunming landed on the first step, why didn''t he disappear as if he could not hear his voice at all? ?


    "It seems that the steps really have the same incredible power as Jingdaoxian said. Only because I came from the back of the giant bear, the giant bear directly broke through the power limitation on the steps, so I didn''t feel the existence of that power. "" Zhou Wen was thinking, but suddenly heard a scream.


    The flowing cloud, which had originally disappeared, screamed and fell to the ground outside the steps, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    "Thirty-three, you can''t hold it until you go to seventh, but it''s too weak." Jing Daoxian said mockingly.


    "Being able to go up to the seventh level is already a gift of genius. A genius like me is already rare in the world. It is hard to find in the world, and there are few humans." Liu Yun climbed from the ground and erased The blood in the corners of the mouth is hard.


    "Which of your younger brothers is not stronger than you?" Jing Daoxian said slowly.


    "Then I let them think about the sentiment in the same door, and I don''t want to bully." Liu Yun said, twisting his neck.


    "An Tianzuo in Luoyang, Du Gu Song of Du Gu Family, Zhang Chunqiu of Zhang Family, Xia Liuchuan of Xia Family should not be worse than you? And that kid of Nanhai Feng Family, the little doll of Ming family sword, than you It does n��t matter much? It ��s not like a genius like you. It ��s not very rare. "


    Liu Yun was unhappy immediately: "Where are the two boys Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu? My opponent, An Tianzuo will draw a tie with me at most, barely at the same level, and the other few are not afraid."


    "Are you talking about a tie, was he chased and ran like the last time at the Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang, but the result was not overtaken? Yes, anyway, as long as you are not dead, it is a tie." Jingdaoxian smiled. .


    "How do you know?" Liuyun asked, staring at Jingdaoxian in surprise.


    "I know much more." Jing Dao Xian did not answer him, looking at the steps in front of him, "These 33 steps are the distance between heaven and earth. It is the process from Fan to Xian. If you can Epic-level up to the 33rd level with your own ability, you can break through the limit of heaven and man, and promote myth in flesh. Unfortunately, no one can do it in this world. "


    After a pause, Jingdao Xiancai said again: "Come with me, go up first and talk again."


    After all, UU Reading jingdaoxian walked up the steps, and Liuyun followed him up.


    Soon, Zhou Wen could not hear the voices of the two, as if they disappeared on the steps out of thin air.


    When Zhou Wen heard their voice again, it was more than an hour later, Jingdaoxian and Liuyun had reached the gate.


    The gate that was smashed by the giant bear has now returned to its original state, and it cannot be seen that it was once smashed.


    "This door can''t be opened with brute force. If you enter it by force, it may be directly shocked out of the Laojuntai." Jingdaoxian looked at the gate, walked slowly to the gate, and reached for a knock on the gate.


    When he knocked on the door, he had a strange sense of rhythm. After knocking a few times, the door opened automatically.


    "Don''t you say that this door is difficult to open, why did you knock it open?" Liuyun naturally knew that there must be a strangeness in it. He said that he wanted Jingdaoxian to tell the strangeness.


    Jingdaoxian walked into the courtyard and said, "This is the door of heaven and man. As long as it is a person who has broken through the limit of heaven and man, it will naturally be able to knock, so I can open it, but you cannot open it."

 Chapter 1486： grandson

    "What''s so proud." Liu Yun murmured and followed Jingdao Xian into the courtyard.


    When he arrived in the courtyard, Jingdaoxian saw the iron pillar inserted into the wall by the giant bear, and his face suddenly changed: "Someone came here in one step."


    With that, Jingdaoxian walked to the wall and reached out to touch the exposed part of the iron pillar, while gazing at him carefully.


    "Should it be a teacher? It seems that you are one step late." Liuyun said gloating.


    "Whose grandson are you?" Jing Daoxian glared at him.


    "Who knows if you are fooling me, how do I know what you said is true." Liu Yun said with a lip.


    "If you weren''t my only grandson, I slapped you with a slap." Jingdaoxian said coldly, and then released his hand stroking Tiezhu. He took two steps back and said, "I''m afraid to let You are disappointed. It is not Wang Mingyuan who came, and Wang Mingyuan will not do such a boring thing. "


    Zhou Wen was stunned at this time: "Brother Liuyun turned out to be the grandson of Jingdaoxian? No wonder I always felt something was wrong. Why did Liuyun always mix with Jingdaoxian, it turned out to be this way!"


    After the shock, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but rekindled the heart of the gossip: "Liuyun is the grandson of Jingdaoxian, who is his grandmother? Isn''t it that Jingdaoxian didn''t get married and have children?"


    "What is boring?" Liuyun asked.


    "This iron pillar is called Chashanbian. It was supposed to be a good thing. Unfortunately, this one was fake. The people who came here first discovered that this iron pillar was fake. It was furious and smashed it. Entering the wall, with Wang Mingyuan''s character, he would never do such a thing. "Jing Daoxian said.


    "This is so, if it is a teacher, he found that it is fake, should be put back." Liu Yun said.


    Jing Daoxian smiled strangely: "This is also possible, but if you let me guess, I think he will take this fake mountain whip away."


    "Why?" Liu Yun asked puzzled.


    "Because I will do the same." Jing Dao Xian said, reaching for the iron pillar.


    It is difficult to insert the iron pillar, and it is also not easy to pull it out. Jingdaoxian pulled it out a few times, and the iron pillar seemed to be stuck in the wall, and it didn''t move.


    "Since it''s a fake, why waste time pulling it?" Liuyun asked again.


    "You don''t understand." Jing Dao Xian summoned a companion pet, Zhou Wen only heard that it was a human-shaped companion pet, because there was no blessing of the power of listening, he couldn''t turn the sound into an image, only Probably judge.


    With the help of a humanoid companion pet, the iron pillar was slowly pulled out.


    Jingdaoxian didn''t know what method was used. When the palm was touched on the iron pillar, the iron pillar disappeared.


    "It''s almost time, you don''t do the right thing anymore, when the bear comes back, I''m afraid I will lose my life here," Liu Yun said.


    "That good luck stone should be on the west side of the main hall. You can see it naturally when you take a look." Jing Daoxian said.


    Liuyun walked towards the west, and immediately saw the stone plate, gourd and Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen now looks like a stone beast. Liuyun could n��t recognize it, and was shocked. He pointed to Zhou Wen and said: ��It ��s strange, you do n��t mean good luck stone and treasure gourd. Why is there a stone beast here? , Is there a good luck beast to match it? "


    "What good luck beast?" Jingdaoxian frowned slightly, walked over to Liuyun and looked over, and saw that Zhou Wen''s stone beast was slightly startled.


    "Weird, the good luck stone is the stone crusher used by Taishang Laojun to crush medicinal herbs, and the treasure gourd is used to contain medicinal herbs, but I have never heard of any guardian beast. It shouldn''t be such a strange stone beast ... "Jingdaoxian pondered while looking at Zhou Wen:" And looking at this stone beast, it looks a bit like the bear ... "


    Zhou Wen secretly said: "Jing Daoxian should never have seen a bear, but the bear and the giant bear are actually not very similar. It can be seen that Jingdao Xian''s eyesight is indeed a bit poisonous."


    "Regardless of what you do, anyway, all you need is good luck stone and treasure gourd, just take them away." Liuyun said and moved to move the stone gourd.


    As a result, he moved twice, and the gourd''s grains did not move. The flow cloud was too hard, and the green tendons on his forehead protruded.


    "Do n��t waste your energy. Although Baohulu is not a purple gold gourd, it is not a common thing. It is not so easy to take away. If it can be taken away by brute force, the person who came first will take it away. It ��s our turn, ��Jing Dao said again,�� It seems that we ��re right this time, these are real things. ��


    "Do you have a way?" Liuyun asked.


    "These two treasures are used for refining medicine. If you want to take them away, you will naturally have to work on the medicine." Jing Daoxian said, taking out something from her arms.


    It was a small bottle with only a big slap. Jingdaoxian carefully opened the bottle, poured a small pill from it, and then threw the pill at the stone gourd.


    The stone gourd, which would have reacted only in the early morning, flashed a golden light at that time, and sucked the little pill into it.


    Jingdaoxian threw the small bottle in his hand to Liuyun: "You feed the gourd with a pill every ten minutes. After a few hours, you should be able to move the gourd."


    "Why don''t you feed yourself?" Liuyun seemed to like to raise bars with Jingdaoxian.


    Jing Daoxian said lightly: "If the bear comes back, I have to find a way to block the bear outside. In case the person who came before has not left, we have to guard against it."


    "Don''t you say that there are no more than five creatures on the earth who can fight the bear, and none of them are humans? Then how do you stop it?" Liu Yun wondered.


    "Stupid kids, sometimes they have to use their brains. UU reading can''t do things brutally, maybe it can be easily done with some small means. In short, you stay here to feed Bao Hulu, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out. "Jing Daoxian said, walked out of the gate, and closed the gate from the outside.


    "I always say some self-righteous words, but I don''t know if it''s true or false." Liuyun mumbled and waited for the time to arrive, he threw the pill to the gourd.


    Strange to say, every time he throws a pill and then pushes the gourd hard, he feels that the gourd seems to be a little lighter.


    "Old man, are you outside?" Liu Yun was a man who couldn''t help himself. After waiting for a while and feeling really bored, he shouted loudly outside.


    However, no one answered him. Liu Yun even asked a few times. Seeing Jing Dao Xian didn''t respond, it was estimated that his voice could not be heard, so he would no longer shout.


    Liu Yun turned his eyes and looked at Zhou Wen aside. He seemed to have thought of something interesting and got up and walked towards Zhou Wen.


    "I rely on, what do you want to do?" Zhou Wen felt a little bad, but he couldn''t move, he couldn''t make a sound, he couldn''t do anything, he could only watch Liuyun walk beside him.

 Chapter 1487： Cloud concerns

    Liu Yun turned around Zhou Wen a few times, and then reached Zhou Wen''s front, staring at his face carefully, then looked, his brow gradually wrinkled.


    "It''s strange, obviously it''s a stone statue. Why is there such a kind of kindness and nine points of disgust?" Liu Yun looked at the stone beast and muttered to himself.


    "This boy''s spirit is so sharp!" Zhou Wen was taken aback, a little afraid of being seen by Liuyun.


    He didn''t hang out and drift clouds, in case he was turned into a stone statue and could not move by the drift clouds, God knows how the clouds would revenge him.


    "The more I look, the more I hate it." Liu Yun''s eyeball turned and walked to the front, reaching for a trouser chain.


    "No ... isn''t it ..." Zhou Wen was terrified in his heart, there was an urge to turn around to escape, he seemed to guess what Liuyun wanted to do.


    But he couldn''t escape at all and couldn''t even close his eyes.


    Zi!


    A clear spring poured on the front legs of the stone beast, giving Zhou Wen the conflict of wanting to kick the dead clouds.


    Even more terrifying is that the flowing cloud is still constantly raising the angle of the spring water emitter, making the spring water spray higher.


    "How about it, ashamed, haven''t you seen such a magnificent baby? The existence of such a talented gift like the Lord is also nothing in the human world. It can be regarded as your creation if you can see the baby of the Lord. If you are in your next life, If you have the opportunity to be reborn, remember to follow the grandfather, do n��t be so annoying as it is now. However, you do n��t have to think about such a rich capital as the grandfather, you can have a third of the capital of the grandfather, and you ca n��t spend it all your life "..." Liu Yun sprinkled water while blowing himself.


    "Why don''t God not throw a thunder, hack this product to death!" Zhou Wen''s disgusting, no matter the body is polluted, even tolerate the mental attack of Liuyun.


    Zhou Wen desperately exploded his strength, trying to break away from the petrochemical bondage, but it was useless. The vitality and strength in his body did not listen to him, as if he had been petrified together.


    "Look at my two dragons going out to sea ... Quanfei nine days ..." The more and more the floating clouds spread, they are about to spray on Zhou Wen''s shoulders.


    "To die ... to die ... to die ..." Zhou Wen shouted wildly in his heart, struggling desperately, but it was useless.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Zhou Wen suddenly felt the weight of the body, the feeling of feathering soaring disappeared, and his body was lifted to the petrified state.


    After a burst of white smoke, Zhou Wen recovered directly from his petrochemical state to his original appearance.


    Sudden changes made Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both stunned.


    "Ah!" The two screams almost overlapped together, Zhou Wenfei quickly backed away, and Liu Yun pulled back while pulling the zipper, and the zipper caught the meat in a panic.


    "I''m going to ... I''m going to ..." Liu Yun''s sore face was green, and he jumped there while holding the file.


    Zhou Wen quickly took off his jacket and threw it directly into the far away, one sleeve of the jacket was wet.


    "Your sister''s pervert? Become a stone statue to peek at me pee!" Liu Yun came slowly, pointing at Zhou Wen and scolding.


    "Yeah, you and your sister are abnormal. You are a person and not a beast. You don''t go to the bathroom and go to Laojuntai to do such a thing. You''re not afraid that Laojunye will kill you with a thunder." Zhou Wen immediately Sarcastically.


    "Where do I think it''s convenient for me, why? Are you looking at the master''s capital and inferiority? It doesn''t matter, the brother is older than the brother, that''s a matter of nature, not to mention you are still young ... Brother ..." Liuyun deliberately emphasized the small print.


    "Capital? Do you mean that bean sprout?" Zhou Wen said with a lip.


    "Go to your sister, you are the jealousy of Chiguo Guo, your sprouts can ..."


    The two scolded for a while, but they couldn''t think of any words, and their mouths were dry.


    Zhou Wen leaned against the wall and gasped, while Liu Yun took out Dan Wan to feed the treasure gourd.


    "I didn''t expect that, Master, you are the grandson of Jingdaoxian. It''s no wonder that the last time you were so sure that Jingdaoxian wouldn''t harm you." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Liuyun with a strange expression.


    Liu Yun finished feeding Bao Hulu. Hearing Zhou Wen saying this, his expression became strange.


    Looking at the door, seeing that the door was closed, Liu Yun lowered his voice and said, "Jingdao Xian is very sure that I am his grandson, and it is also good to me, but the teacher said that I am not the grandson of Jingdao Xian."


    Zhou Wen listened stunned: "How can a person like Jing Dao Xian not even know his relatives, but the teacher is not a person who talks casually ..."


    "So, I don''t know who to believe. It stands to reason, Grandpa ... Even Jingdaoxian can''t make a mistake, but the teacher never missed it." Liuyun was also very depressed.


    "Have you not asked your parents?" Zhou Wen said.


    "My parents have long been dead, how can I ask? Go down to find them?" Liu Yun gave Zhou Wen a white look.


    "How can the Jingdaoxian be sure that you are his grandson?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "How do I know that after we met him in Qin Huangling, he inexplicably said that I was his grandson, but he didn''t say the reason. I initially thought he was deliberately taking advantage of me, and later he gave me A lot of benefits, it seems to be the same. "Liu Yun said depressed.


    With that said, Liu Yun suddenly leaned over to Zhou Wen, grabbed his collar, stared at him, almost stuck in front of him, and said solemnly: "I ask you a question, you must answer me honestly."


    "If you have any questions, just ask me, why are you holding me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Liuyun didn''t let go, still holding him and asked, "How come you suddenly ran here to become a stone beast? Did the teacher let you come?"


    "No, I didn''t want to change any stone beasts, that''s what happened." Zhou Wen said about it. UU reading books www.uukaanshu.com


    After Liu Yun listened, his expression seemed to relax a little, but he still asked a little nervously: "Isn''t the teacher letting you come?"


    "Really not." Zhou Wen replied affirmatively, then looked at Liuyun and asked: "Are you doubting what the teacher tried to do to you?"


    Liu Yun loosened Zhou Wen''s collar and said strangely: "It''s not suspicion, but terror, don''t you think that the teacher is very wrong?"


    "Of course it is very wrong, he has already become the dragon king of different dimensions." Zhou Wen said.


    "I do n��t mean this, I mean those of us disciples. I was regarded as a grandson by Jingdaoxian, Huihaifeng was president, and Xiaoya was the president of the Holy Spirit Association. If I guessed right, the fairy of the Guardian Alliance, It may be Jiang Yan. Plus you, all the disciples he collected seem to be very simple. One person, after so many years of disciples, has achieved achievements that ordinary people can''t reach, you must not take this chance Is it too low or too low? In addition to our teacher, who else have you seen that ability? "Liu Yun said strangely.


    Zhou Wen actually had this feeling before, but he didn''t say it like Liuyun.

 Chapter 1488： The truth about gamble

    "Don''t you doubt that the teacher accepted us as students?" Although Zhou Wen was a bit skeptical, he still felt that this kind of thing seemed impossible.


    "Who knows, I always feel a little problem anyway." Liu Yun paused and said, "Do you remember what the old man looked for you that time?"


    "Is that the time he bet with the teacher?" Of course Zhou Wen remembered this matter.


    Jing Dao Xian used a pseudonym to find him to help the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. Zhou Wen also accepted his companion pet, but he didn''t help him on the list.


    Jing Dao Xian is also strange, he said at the beginning, Zhou Wen did not help him on the list, but Jing Dao Xian really did not come to Zhou Wen for trouble, and did not even want to go back to Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet.


    "Yes." Liu Yun nodded and said: "Although my encounter with the old man was a coincidence, but later the teacher will know the old man because of my relationship, and then only bet, I always feel weird."


    "What''s the matter with that bet?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand why Jingdaoxian told him the content of the bet straight away. As long as Zhouwen knew the bet, Jingdaoxian would definitely lose.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen has always felt that their gambling should not be as simple as what Jingdaoxian said.


    "The content of gambling is actually very simple, just like the old man told you, if you help him make the list, then he wins, if you don''t help him, then the teacher wins."


    "Really that simple?" Zhou Wen still couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Yun took a breath, and then went on to say: "You say simple is simple, not simple nor easy. The final result of gambling is this, but there are some additional conditions. The teacher can''t say anything to you. Only the old man can touch you about the appointment. "


    Zhou Wen probably understood a bit, but he still looked at Liuyun, waiting for him to explain.


    "The old man clearly told you everything, but he is Jingdaoxian, do you dare to believe him?" Liu Yun asked back.


    "Don''t dare." Zhou Wen naturally dare not completely believe in Jingdaoxian, in fact he did doubt it before.


    "Yes, no one would believe the words of the Federation ��s largest devil, Idol Daojin, so the more he tells you the truth, the more you will doubt him, plus the teacher ca n��t come to explain to you, the average person may just I would think too much and help him get on the leaderboard. "Liu Yun smiled and said:" The old man is betting that you won''t believe him, there will be doubts in his heart, and he will think things wrong. Unfortunately, he lost in the end, I did n��t expect you to be so determined that you never gave him a chance. "


    Zhou Wen smiled secretly in his heart, he was not so determined, but things were very troublesome at that time, forcing him to do things all the time, and did not care about it at all.


    Later, when he remembered this matter, Venus had already exploded, and naturally it would be gone.


    Unexpectedly, this way of helping Wang Mingyuan won Jingdaoxian, which Zhou Wen didn''t even think of. It was purely unintentional.


    "What is their bet?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I don''t know. The only bet they know, I don''t know what they are betting on." Liuyun said helplessly.


    In this world, there are not many secrets that he ca n��t overhear, and there are not many people who can stop him from overhearing secrets, but that time there were exactly two people who could stop him, so what is Liuyun Did not hear.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Liuyun lied, but thinking of Wang Mingyuan and Jingdaoxian''s style of acting, he felt that the possibility of Liuyun knowing was really minimal.


    Zhou Wen had to turn around and asked: "What are you doing with Jingdaoxian to Laojun Mountain to get this gourd?"


    "I did n��t tell you last time that his life span is running out. He must find a way to extend his life. The easiest and most direct way is to create an elixir of eternal life. This gourd and grinding disc are used by mythical elders. The alchemy treasures have magical powers, and the old man wants to use them to make medicine. "Liu Yun didn''t hesitate anymore, he said the purpose of Jingdaoxian''s trip.


    While the two were chatting, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a roar from Laojun''s audience, and a fierce beast was rushing towards Laojuntai.


    "Weird!" Zhou Wenping listened to scan the mountain, and found that the dimensional creatures were not giant bears.


    It''s a golden body, like a tiger, not a tiger, or a lion, not a lion. It is covered with scales and has a horn on its head.


    From a distance, it looks a bit like a unicorn in mythology, but if you look closely, it feels a little different, and it is impossible to tell what kind of creature this is.


    "Does it say that the horror creatures that the survivors mentioned are the one here, not the giant bear?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that he had made a mistake from the beginning.


    He instinctively thought that Laojuntai estimated that there was only one natural disaster creature, but he didn''t expect there to be one. The so-called "one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers". This principle does not seem to exist here.


    The monster roared up the stairs of Laojuntai, and then disappeared within the range that Zhou Wen could sense, as if invisible.


    Rumble!


    After a while, Zhou Wen felt the terrible power broke out in the place of the seventh order, which made the entire Laojuntai shake and shake very violently.


    Bang Bang!


    Order 8 ... Order 9 ... Order 10 ...


    Step by step, all the terrorist explosive forces were released, causing Laojuntai to keep shaking.


    "I don''t know if the old man can hold it. I have to hurry." Liuyun continued to feed the treasure gourd, and every time it was fed, it was time to move the treasure gourd.


    Although I still can''t move it up ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it can be promoted. It seems that it won''t take long, and it should be moved up soon.


    The horror outside continued, but the higher the steps, the slower the explosion.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully for a while, and said with some surprise: "Jingdaoxian seems to use the power of the thirty-three steps to block the dimensional creature. Although the dimensional creature is very strong, it is estimated that it should not be able to rush up in a while . "


    Roar!


    Who knew Zhou Wen had just finished speaking, he heard a roar again, and saw that the blue giant bear came violently, and it also rushed up the steps.


    Then I heard a crackling noise, one stone step after another was cracked, and the giant bear went crazy, and Zhou Wen could even see a dragon-like smoke remaining behind the giant bear.


    "Good grandson, how is Bao Hulu feeding? I''m afraid I can''t support it for too long." Jing Daoxian pushed open the door, stood outside and looked inside.


    "It''s about to be picked up. It is estimated that it should be about two or three more." Liuyun replied.

 Chapter 1489： Thats too late

    "Good grandson, I can''t stand the old man for half an hour. For so long, I''m afraid my old bones are gone. I''ll give you another ten minutes. I''ll take things away anyway." Close the door again.


    "When you buy cabbage, say you take it away, is this something I can control?" Liu Yun was a little depressed, but there was no other way.


    Laojuntai kept shaking, and the explosion outside was getting closer and closer. He also knew that Jingdaoxian could not support it for too long.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Liuyun poured out the pill in the bottle. There were a total of eight pills. Before that, Jingdaoxian let him feed one for ten minutes, but now he can''t take care of it anymore. Pieces.


    Although knowing that this kind of pulling seedlings may not be useful, it can also make previous efforts in vain, but to this day, he has no other choice. He can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and then fight it first.


    If he didn''t fight anyway, after ten minutes, he would definitely not be able to pick up the hoist, let alone the grinding disc below.


    Liuyun is feeding the treasure gourd, and Zhou Wen is paying attention to the situation outside. Now the explosion has reached the 23rd floor. Although the speed is somewhat slowed, it is only a little slower.


    He is about the same as that estimated by Jingdaoxian, at most ten minutes, and those two natural disaster-level creatures can certainly rush up.


    Zhou Wen has no psychological burden. No matter whether they can succeed in Jingdaoxian, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, Dan Wan spewed out of the gourd. Zhou Wen was afraid to eat anymore.


    Liuyun tried while feeding, but even if he fed a lot more pill, the weight of the treasure gourd was so slow and light, and there was no change.


    Zhou Wen even felt that Baohulu''s lightening speed was slower.


    Liuyun apparently also found this situation, depressed: "It seems impossible to take the treasure gourd back today."


    Sure enough, Liu Yun still failed to lift the treasure gourd after feeding the remaining eight pill.


    And above the steps outside, the horrible gas explosion has reached the thirtieth floor, and there are a few more floors, and the two natural disaster-level dimensional creatures rushed up.


    "Brother, if you still want to carry it, then slowly carry it yourself, but I have to go." Zhou Wen wanted to find a way to escape from Laojuntai.


    But I tried teleportation and teleportation, and it was useless. Unless I went out through the gate, any vitality and strength were useless.


    "Sister, do n��t be busy. Laojun Mountain is the place where Laojun soars into the fairy realm. If you really use the space ability, you ca n��t send it out, it ��s your creation. If you send it out, I ��m afraid it will be direct Fairyland. "Liuyun said while trying to move the gourd.


    "Don''t all say that fairyland is a good place? It''s good to be able to send it there." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Little brother, are you really naive? Or really stupid? If that place is so beautiful, do you still need to be taken over? I''m afraid it''s all crying and rushing to get in." Liu Yun pouted.


    Zhou Wen was undecided. He knew that there are ten dimensions in the fairy world, but if it is really time for a crisis, he can''t take care of that much.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know how powerful it is like a unicorn-like creature, but Zhou Wen has seen the horror of the giant bear. Even if Zhou Wen tried his best to fight against it, he even used the fairy sword to kill it. I''m afraid it won''t prevail.


    "Good grandson, have you done it?" Jing Daoxian pushed the door again and urged.


    "No way, still can''t move." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "Don''t try again, follow me." Jingdaoxian also knew that if the two dimensional creatures rushed down, it would be too late to say anything, so he would rather not want the gourd.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go." Liu Yun glanced reluctantly at the gourd and greeted Zhou Wen to leave together.


    "Let''s go first, I have my own way to leave." Zhou Wen shook his head and refused Liu Yun''s kindness.


    Jingdaoxian definitely wanted to take the opportunity to rush down when two dimensional creatures rushed up, using stone steps to throw them away.


    However, Zhou Wen knew too much about the strength of the giant bear, this method may not be able to escape, and the risk factor is too high, he might as well try to get out.


    And Zhou Wen also had some thoughts on the treasure gourd. The treasure gourd had been fed with so many panacea medicines, which itself had become a lot lighter. The flow cloud couldn''t hold it up, not that he couldn''t hold it up either.


    If Liuyun is still here, he is embarrassed to grab it in the face of Liuyun, but if Liuyun gives up leaving, then it is no wonder he.


    "Little brother, wouldn''t you still like the idea of ??playing the treasure gourd?" Liuyun obviously knew Zhou Wen too well, and immediately read through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, and said with a lip, he continued: "I advise you to leave now. , Do n��t take it to life or use it. ��


    "You still have to take care of yourself first." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly, and it will be too late, we must take advantage of the two of them rushed down in an instant." Jing Daoxian shouted again outside, listening to his voice and knowing the current situation It is indeed not optimistic.


    "Young Master, please ask for more blessings." Liu Yun also knew that there was no delay, and he rushed out of the door with his teeth, and moved towards the Jingdaoxian outside.


    When Zhou Wen saw him go out, he turned around and teleported to the side of the gourd. He embraced the gourd with both hands. If he wanted to give it a try, could he lift the gourd a little.


    As long as it can be lifted even a millimeter, it can be put into chaotic space and taken away, but if it cannot be picked up, it cannot be put into chaotic space.


    When Zhou Wen hugged the gourd with both hands, he almost fell back on the ground.


    The stone gourd was picked up easily by him, and felt as light as a foam, without any effort at all. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Strange, how could it become so light, like a bubble? Is it that the flowing cloud is too bad, and when he left, the medicine he fed only worked?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    However, Zhou Wen quickly rejected this idea himself. The weight of the stone gourd gradually weakened, and it was impossible to become so light all at once.


    "It''s not that Liuyun''s luck is too bad, nor is it a problem of immortality. Is it because of ..." Zhou Wen moved his heart, put the stone gourd into the chaotic space, and then reached for the stone wheel below.


    Legend has it that the grinding disc used by Taishang Laojun to grind medicine is called good luck stone by human beings. Really speaking, grinding disc may be more precious than gourd.


    Baohulu is only used to charge medicine, but the grinding disc can grind medicine automatically. The functions of the two are very different.


    Zhou Wen''s hands touched the grinding disc, and then mentioned it with force. As a result, the grinding disc was easily picked up by Zhou Wen, just like when he took the treasure gourd.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised himself, not knowing why he could get Bao Hulu and Shimo so easily.

 Chapter 1490： Golden Unicorn

    Zhou Wen clearly remembered that when he was brought up by the giant bear before, he had already tried it, and he could not take the gourd at all, let alone the following grinding disc.


    Originally, he just wanted to give it a try. Can he pick up the gourd which has been fed with many medicines? Who would have picked up the grinding plate together easily.


    "Is it because of eating the golden pill?" Zhou Wen thought about it, there seemed to be only one possibility, otherwise the grinding disc and gourd could not become lighter out of thin air.


    That Jindan turned Zhou Wen into a stone, and after some inexplicable recovery, he seemed to be able to move the grinding disc and gourd.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think so much, because the horrible explosions outside had already approached the door.


    Fortunately, when Liu Yun went out, the door was closed, otherwise the two terrifying creatures now might have rushed in.


    Zhou Wen has been paying attention to the situation outside. At the moment when the two feared creatures rushed up, Jingdaoxian pulled down the flowing cloud and rushed down. The timing was just right.


    Two scary creatures rushed to the door, but the two of them rushed down.


    The giant bear growled, turned around and chased it.


    Zhou Wen saw this scene and knew that his previous concerns were correct.


    The giant bear''s IQ is not so high. Zhou Wen used to give him a stone figure before ignoring him. If he would watch them run away, Zhou Wen would not believe it.


    Now, as Zhou Wen thought, the giant bear chased it down.


    It''s a pity that the dimensional creature like Jin Qilin didn''t chase down with it. Its eyes looked at the gate of Laojuntai and walked back and forth for a few laps.


    Zhou Wen thought: "This gate is the gate of Laojuntai after all. The giant bear is terrifying, and it is acceptable to be able to smash the gate. It is impossible to come out of a dimensional creature, can you smash the gate?"


    Bang!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the golden unicorn rushed up, and the claws slapped the door fiercely, making the door bang bang, and the sound was very scary.


    The golden light on Jin Qilin''s body bloomed, and the golden body seemed to be crystal clear in the golden light, as if he had some kind of divine blessing, slapping the door again and again.


    Zhou Wen was really a little flustered at first, but after several slaps, he found that although the power of Jin Qilin was extremely violent, Zhou Wen was far from an opponent, but it couldn''t crack the door like the giant bear.


    Jin Qilin slapped wildly for a while, and failed to damage the gate. He finally had to stop.


    "Sure enough, the existence of giant bears can never appear casually." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He estimated that Jin Qilin is likely to be a hell-level existence. Zhou Wen is indeed a lot worse than it. If it rushes in, Zhou Wen is afraid that it is difficult to compete with it, and he can only find a way to escape.


    Now that Jin Qilin can''t come in, Zhou Wen has more choices. It''s better to wait for it to go before trying to leave Laojuntai.


    Zhou Wen is now a little worried about whether he can go down the 33rd order smoothly.


    The giant bear brought him up before, but now I want to continue, I am afraid it is not so easy.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly found that the golden unicorn had another movement, only to see it walked to the front of the gate. This time, instead of bombarding the gate, it raised its front claws and used a claw with a golden glow , Knock on the door.


    "Broken!" Zhou Wen suddenly changed his face when he heard Jin Qilin''s rhythm of knocking on the door.


    The rhythm is exactly the same as the rhythm of Jingdaoxian knocking on the door. It is clearly the way to open the gate of Laojuntai.


    "I''m going, this guy actually knows how to open the door with this method. How high is its IQ?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but the door was slowly opened.


    That fierce tiger is not a tiger, like a lion is not a lion. The extremely vicious face immediately appeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes. I just listened to it. Now I saw it with my own eyes. It still feels a little different. Noble standing at the top of the food chain.


    That nobleness is not because of its beauty, but because of its unparalleled strength.


    Zhou Wen held the killing fairy sword in hand, the prisoner''s armor was already worn on his body, and at the same time, he operated the Scourge-level ancient emperor.


    Although the natural disaster area of ??the ancient emperor can''t kill lives, it can only heal souls, but the natural emperor-level ancient emperor can greatly improve Zhou Wen''s qualities, and can be comparable to real natural disaster-level creatures.


    Zhou Wen did not mean to retreat, staring at Jin Qilin with his sword.


    Laojuntai is such a big place. There must be no place to hide. You can only introduce the golden unicorn first. If you can kill it, it is best.


    If it is impossible to kill, then find an opportunity to rush down to Laojuntai.


    After Jin Qilin opened the door, he did not immediately attack Zhou Wen, but walked slowly into the door and stared at Zhou Wen there.


    Zhou Wen thought it was going to attack, who knows that the guy''s tail flicked, and the door was closed.


    Zhou Wen''s heart sank. This move proved once again that this guy''s IQ is super high, and it is still very sinister and vicious.


    The door was closed, and this is an independent space, even if Zhou Wen''s space moved instantaneously, unless he opened the door first.


    Although Zhou Wen has already remembered how Jingdaoxian opened the door, it takes time to open the door. In front of such a horrible creature, it is not an easy task to open the door.


    After Jin Qilin closed the door, he still didn''t attack Zhou Wen immediately. His body shook, and the golden light on his body bloomed, and the golden radiance instantly enveloped the entire courtyard.


    Zhou Wen''s cohesive strength contends with the golden light, but the golden light touched Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhoutian killing array, and did not cause damage, but the golden light was distorted by Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array. Shine on him.


    Zhou Wen knew that this golden light should be the domain of Jin Qilin. UU Reading just didn''t know what the use of this kind of field was. It didn''t look like it was an aggressive field.


    The more this field, the less dare Zhou Wen is.


    You can see at a glance what kind of power the field has in an attacking field, but in this field, you don''t know what it is useful for, and you might be able to grow somewhere.


    Both Taishangkaitianjing and Tingting have been put in place to prevent them from being influenced by some unknown force.


    Jin Qilin walked step by step in the golden light, his eyes seemed to be solidified, fierce and overbearing, and replaced by a person with a weaker psychological quality, fearing that he would have fallen into a weak position psychologically.


    Under such circumstances, Jin Qilin still did not choose to rush up, but approached step by step, to force Zhou Wen to a dead end, so that he had no possibility of escape.


    "This guy is really insidious and terrible!" Zhou Wen is also the first time to encounter such a dimensional creature, knowing that he can''t retreat, otherwise the situation will get worse.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Zhou Wen''s hand holding the hilt suddenly pulled force, and he pulled out the killing fairy sword.

 Chapter 1491： Battle of the Golden Unicorn

    The horror sword spirit that erupted in the killing sword, even if it was Jin Qilin, could not be ignored.


    Jin Qilin''s claws greeted the Immortal Sword with a dazzling golden light, and the speed quickly made Zhou Wen''s vision appear afterimages, which could hardly distinguish the true trajectory of that claw.


    when!


    Xianxianjian collided with that clawmand, the sword-cutting spirit was torn apart by clawmand, but Clawmang touched the blade of Xianxianjian, but was cut off again.


    Even Jin Qilin''s nails, which seemed to be blades, were cut directly by the blade of the killing fairy sword.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that his own strength was much weaker than that of Jin Qilin, and he was able to cut off the claws and nails because of the sharpness of the killing fairy sword itself.


    Relying on the killing fairy sword in hand, Zhou Wen launched a counter-heart sword technique, and with the ability of the disqualified, one sword after another was cut towards the Golden Unicorn, and the sword and sword all pointed to its key.


    Jin Qilin seems to have realized the sharpness of the Xianxianjian, and does not collide with the Xianxianjian head-on. It moves like a phantom, and moves around Zhou Wen continuously, making Zhou Wen''s attacks fall into the empty space.


    Even though Zhou Wen uses teleport, it can''t keep up with Jin Qilin''s speed.


    What puzzled Zhou Wen was that Jin Qilin didn''t seem to attack with all his strength. It seemed to be waiting for something.


    "What is it waiting for?" Zhou Wen was puzzled and knew that he could no longer delay the time. He must solve Jin Qilin as soon as possible, or escape from Laojuntai.


    Xianxianjian cut a golden light, and madly split towards Jin Qilin. In the moment when Jin Qilin dodged, Zhou Wen, who had already calculated the position, had an ancient mirror in his hand.


    The colorful beams in the ancient mirror radiate out and fall on the direction of Jin Qilin''s movement.


    There is a spiritual treasure hall on the left and a wall on the right. Although Jin Qilin''s speed is very fast, Zhou Wen predicts the position. Either he can hardly carry the soul extinction light of the soul mirror or force it against the killing sword.


    Jin Qilin was frightened, his body twisted, and he forcibly avoided the Soul Extinguishing Light, but the Xianxianjian had already reached the top of its head.


    At the moment when the killing fairy sword cut down, Zhou Wen felt a strong sense of uneasiness.


    when!


    The head of Jin Qilin had a head, and the golden horn on that head collided with the Xianxian Sword.


    The Xianxianjian failed to cut off its golden horns. Instead, it was Zhou Wen. Because he was hit by a powerful force, his body retreated involuntarily, and the Xianxianjian almost flew out of his hand.


    Jin Qilin''s eyes were fierce, and his eyes shot a golden beam, directly blasting Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Zhou Wen is very close to it, and his body has been shaken by a powerful force, and he has lost his center of gravity. It is difficult for him to control his body shape to move quickly.


    "It''s insidious!" Zhou Wen scolded secretly.


    Jin Qilin obviously has a long-range attack ability, but pretends to be a brutal creature fighting against Zhou Wen. Obviously he can stop the killing fairy sword, but pretends that it is difficult to compete with it.


    Zhou Wen really encountered this formidable and insidious dimension creature with such great strength.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had just realized that something was wrong, and at the same time as the killing of the Immortal Sword, he used time and space killing and teleportation.


    Teleportation, because of the relationship between time and space theft, only played a role at this time, teleporting Zhou Wen ��s body to the side of the Temple of Fortune, the golden beam of Jin Qilin suddenly fell into space, and blasted on the walls of the Lingbao Temple.


    The golden light exploded on the walls of the Lingbao Hall, and the shock waves that caused the Zhou Wen in the distance to go back and forth repeatedly. If this blow is hit in the front, the consequences can be imagined.


    Seeing that his attack had failed, Jin Qilin was no longer hidden at the moment, and started the violent speed. The golden beam in his eyes continuously fired at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen through the coordination of body method and teleportation, while evading the golden beam in his eyes, while looking for opportunities to get close to it, want to use the killing fairy sword to kill it.


    However, the golden horn on the top of his head was abnormally hard. It blocked the killing of the Immortal Sword. The golden horn was only slightly scratched. It was not easy to cut it off.


    One man and one beast fought furiously on the Laojun platform. From time to time, the soul-mirror light was shot from the soul mirror, but it was difficult to hit the golden unicorn.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to feel something was wrong again. He never knew what role Jin Qilin had in the field. During the battle, he didn''t find any effect of those golden brilliances on him.


    But with the passage of time, Zhou Wen finally discovered the effects of those golden radiances, and also found himself in a crisis.


    Where the golden radiance shines, Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the radiance is getting thicker and thicker, and has gradually solidified.


    Acting in the golden light, it feels like moving in the water, the resistance becomes very large, and the resistance is getting larger and larger. Zhou Wen suspects that to some extent, he may be trapped in the golden light and cannot move. .


    "Damn!" Zhou Wen knew he was in trouble.


    This domain power is similar to the power of control or imprisonment, but this power does not directly act on him, but fills the nearby space, so it is useless to turn evil and Taishangkaijing.


    "What should I do?" Zhou Wen can now feel the pressure Jin Guang puts on him.


    Even if you use the killing fairy sword to cut the golden light, it is just like pulling the knife to cut off the water, and you can''t really cut it off. After the killing sword cuts over, the golden light returns to normal.


    Zhou Wen''s figure became more and more difficult to move, and finally, Zhou Wen couldn''t dodge, and the golden light in Jin Qilin''s eyes hit his chest.


    Boom!


    At the moment Zhou Wen was hit in the chest, the Soul Mirror appeared there. The golden beam hit the mirror, and was reflected back, falling on Jin Qilin himself.


    Jin Guang cut its golden scales abruptly, and the painful Jin Qilin roared up in the sky, and blood came out of the wound.


    "Cut the Immortal!" Zhou Wen knew that this was his last chance. The same trick, it is difficult to have an effect on Jin Qilin. The success of this blow, whether it can escape alive is a problem.


    Jin Qilin raised his head in pain and roared. UU read the book . The neck was completely exposed in front of Zhou Wen, and the killing fairy sword immediately cut to its neck.


    Seeing that it was about to slash its neck, Jin Qilin lowered his head violently, biting the sword body of the killing fairy sword, and at the same time bowed his head with a golden horn and hit Zhou Wen''s body.


    Ding!


    The ring on Zhou Wen''s other hand popped up and turned into a bamboo sword. Zhou Wen pulled the knife and stabbed. He was greeted by Jin Qilin''s eyes and stabbed into it.


    The blood collapsed, the bamboo sword broke his eyes, and Jin Qilin shook his head frantically, flicking Zhou Wenlian and the knife away.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body hit the wall of the main hall, and the body of the prisoner''s armor was knocked out, but the wall was nothing.


    "Roar!" Jin Qilin bleeds at a glance, stares at Zhou Wen, and finds an angry roar.


    As it roared, the golden light around it solidified almost instantaneously, like a golden jelly, trapping Zhou Wen in it.

 Chapter 1492： Unimaginably powerful

    Zhou Wen felt that his body was trapped in the solidified concrete, and there was no way for the whole body to move.


    But the golden unicorn walked step by step in the golden light, the eyes pierced by Zhou Wen were still bleeding, his teeth were opened with his mouth open, and a fierce face that wanted to swallow Zhou Wensheng alive.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen wanted to teleport, but the entire Laojun platform was solidified, and there was no room for him to teleport, only to watch Jin Qilin gradually approaching.


    Even the Soul Mirror is frozen in the air and can only release the Divine Light in one direction, but it has no effect.


    "Ding!"


    When Zhou Wen was desperate, he suddenly heard a strange noise coming from his pocket.


    Zhou Wen was flustered first, and then reacted. This should have been the sound of the mysterious mobile phone, but why does the mysterious mobile phone make such a strange sound now, Zhou Wen does not know what happened.


    But then, Zhou Wen knew what happened, because the two fertile Jin Jiao returned to him.


    It was too late to think, because the gold unicorn had opened his mouth wide and bit it down at Zhou Wen.


    If it had been bitten early, Zhou Wen''s head would say goodbye to his body.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly summoned the two golden jellyfish, and turned into the state of cutting the blade.


    At the moment when Jin Qilin''s mouth bit down, two golden Jiao shear blades pierced the solidified golden light and rushed into Jin Qilin''s mouth, then rushed down like a broken bamboo.


    Zhou Wen only saw the blood spurting from Jin Qilin''s mouth, the golden blood spurting Zhou Wen all over his face.


    Zhou Wen could feel that the pair of golden Jiao shearing blades were strangling crazy in the belly of Jin Qilin, and all the internal organs of Jin Qilin were messed up.


    "Haha, really God help me, let Jin Jiao come out at this time!" Zhou Wen knew that this time really good luck.


    Jin Jiao came out a little later, and Zhou Wenren was dead. If he came out early, he might not have a chance to rush into Jin Qilin''s stomach.


    Although Jinjiao is also a natural disaster level, it is sharp enough, but they are only human-level.


    A pair of Jinjiao cutting blades struck wildly in Jin Qilin''s stomach. Jin Qilin screamed and rolled on the ground, and the blood in his mouth sprayed out like a spring.


    Jin Qilin struggled to think about it several times and wanted to pounce on Zhou Wen, but in the end he fell down again because the pain was so bad.


    "Dry it ... Dry it ..." Zhou Wen was still trapped in the solidified golden light, unable to move, but secretly cheering for the two golden jellyfish.


    Seeing that Jin Qilin was about to die, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a dangerous breath.


    The next second, I saw the golden light blooming on and off Jin Qilin''s body, and his body turned into golden crystal.


    But this is not the point. The point is that Jin Qilin''s grisly face is full of decisiveness. The transparent body like Jin Jing has a strange energy surge, and it seems to explode at any time.


    "It''s going to explode!" Zhou Wen was shocked and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The solidified golden light also bloomed with the golden unicorn, exuding the energy of the horror pole, and it will soon explode with the golden unicorn.


    It was just that the terrifying power fluctuations made Zhou Wen know clearly that even the absolute defense of the prisoner''s armor might not stop the power of self-detonation.


    Hell-level life forms explode and the power generated has far exceeded the limit that Zhou Wen can withstand.


    With almost no hesitation, Zhou Wen wanted to summon the chaotic eggs.


    Wow!


    A huge slap descended from the sky, instantly breaking the fragments of those solidified golden lights, like a glass, and falling to the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s body also fell, and he watched the huge slap shot down, and shot at the golden unicorn that was about to explode.


    When Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, Jin Jiao returned to Zhou Wen instantly, and then he heard a clap.


    Jin Qilin, condensed with the power of terror, was slapped on the ground with a slap, and his body was pressed underneath by a huge slap, as if flattened.


    puff!


    Zhou Wen heard a firecracker-like sound coming from under his slap, and when it rang, there was no more noise.


    Zhou Wen looked along the furry slap and saw the giant bear''s head protruding from outside the wall. The two front claws were already inside the wall, and the second half of the body was still outside the wall.


    The little bear was lying on the shoulder of the giant bear.


    The giant bear lifted and patted Jin Qilin''s paws, and saw that the floor tiles under his paws were broken, as if exploded, and Jin Qilin''s body had disappeared, leaving only a golden horn. Among the broken bricks.


    Zhou Wen was terrified in his heart. What a terrible existence of Jin Qilin is probably a hell-level existence, but its self-explosive power was suppressed by a paw of a giant bear.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t even manage Jin Qilin, but now he is staring at the giant bear. Of course he doesn''t have the joy of escaping from death.


    Bang!


    The giant bear walked over the fence and walked in. Zhou Wen realized that the giant bear didn''t need to enter through the gate, and people could directly cross the wall.


    Turning the wall is not as simple as turning it over. If it is a wall, no matter how high it is, Zhou Wen can fly over.


    But in the courtyard of Laojuntai, there is an independent space, which is protected by the rules of Laojuntai. It can be forced into this way. Not only must it have the ability to tear the space, but it can also collide with the rules of Laojuntai. Ability.


    What a terrible force this requires, UU Reading Zhou Wen is temporarily unable to estimate.


    Zhou Wen watched the giant bear turn into the yard. Although he knew it was useless, he still subconsciously retreated. His mind flashed countless thoughts, but he didn''t figure out how to save his life under the giant bear''s claws.


    After the giant bear entered the yard, his body became much smaller, not as exaggerated as before.


    The bear came down from his back and ran towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised, but many thoughts flashed in his heart: "Is it possible to take this little bear as a hostage? But does bear know what the hostage is? Will it be threatened?"


    While Zhou Wen was still hesitating, the bear had already run to him, turned around him a few times, and seemed to be sniffing his body with his nose.


    After a few laps, it seemed that the bear had confirmed what he was doing, directly rushed to Zhou Wen, stretched his tongue to lick Zhou Wen''s face, and looked very intimate.


    "This guy still recognizes me?" Zhou Wen''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 1493： Daydream

    The bear pounced on Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move, and didn''t dare to touch the bear with his hands open.


    Zhou Wen is afraid of reaching out to touch the bear. If he is misunderstood by the giant bear and he wants to hurt the bear, the end will be very miserable.


    The little bear didn''t understand anything, rubbing around Zhou Wen, wanting to play with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the giant bear and wondered whether he should move.


    The giant bear''s paws moved and took the one-horned horn on the ground next to Zhou Wen.


    "What does this mean? Are you going to give it to me?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly, and it felt like it was, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Before he turned into a bear, the giant bear must have known it now. It would be kind to not shoot him to death, and it would be impossible to think of what he would leave behind for him.


    The giant bear glanced at him, then stood up.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback, there was an urge to turn around and escape, but above this old Juntai, he could not escape.


    After the giant bear stood up, he looked away from Zhou Wen and looked up at the sky, as if looking at the universe.


    But now it is daytime, and there is a big sun, where can I see what stars.


    But the giant bear kept looking up there, and Zhou Wen couldn''t help but looked up. After that, he suddenly opened his mouth in surprise.


    I saw the stars appearing in the sky when the blazing sun was empty, and the light on those stars was as clear and brighter in the daytime.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen looked at the stars in the sky and then the giant bear.


    There is no doubt that the stars that appear in the daylight must be related to this giant bear, because Zhou Wen has seen that there is a starlight scattered on it.


    In the blue sky and the sun, a star like a searchlight shines on the giant bear. Even an idiot knows that it must be related to the giant bear.


    In fact, it ��s not just Zhou Wen. People in many places in the Federation have seen the wonders of the daylight star, but they do n��t know the reason for the daylight star.


    All major forces are paying attention to this strange phenomenon, and the media are reporting this spectacle.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know what was happening outside, he was also able to imagine some of these strange spectacles. The Federation must have been messed up.


    But Zhou Wen is not clear, this is just the beginning, and now the outside is more chaotic than he thought.


    Because of the Rubik''s Cube scattered around the world, at this time it turned on at the same time.


    After the last battle of Venus, the Rubik''s Cube has been quiet, and now it is reopened. The pictures on the Rubik''s Cube are the stars that appeared in the daytime.


    "The Rubik''s Cube opened again. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse?" Zhang Chunqiu sighed. For him, there have been too many things happening recently. In this complicated situation, he has led the Zhang family forward. Zhang Chunqiu has always been on thin ice. For fear of an accident, the Zhang family''s ship will slide into the bottomless abyss.


    "Has it started again? Which star''s associated pet was born this time?" Xia Liuchuan was eager to try.


    Since Xia Jiuhuang''s death, the Xia family has developed in low-key and forbearance, and has continuously strengthened itself. Now it has recovered a lot of vitality, but it needs more resources and efforts to return to the Xia family''s most restored era. The battle of the Rubik''s Cube is undoubtedly the fastest way to obtain top resources.


    "Strange, why are there so many stars shining, which star''s associated pet was born?" Du Guge murmured at the screen.


    In fact, it ��s not just Du Gu Song, everyone who looks at the Rubik ��s Cube picture feels strange, because in the last battle of Venus, only Venus appeared in the Rubik ��s Cube picture.


    Now the stars appearing in the sun have seen more than a dozen, and the pictures have appeared on the Rubik''s Cube, and they are guessing what is going on.


    Even the Holy Spirit in the Holy Land is frowning and thinking while looking at the stars in the sky.


    Zhou Wen watched the starlight on the giant bear grow stronger and stronger, as if to soar along the starlight, he couldn''t help but feel amazed: "What''s going on? Is it true that the giant bear is not a dimensional creature on earth, and Is it from the universe? This is not right. The earth has self-protection rules, not to mention the creatures in the universe, even if it is a creature on the earth, there will be great restrictions. Like reading on the moon, you have to leave the earth. The level of the giant bear should be higher than the monthly reading. If it is not an earth creature, how can it be possible to come to the earth without being restricted? "


    Many thoughts flashed in Zhou Wen''s heart, but he still couldn''t understand what was going on.


    To say that the giant bear is a creature of the earth, why can it attract stars in the universe, and it is not just one, so many stars seem to echo it.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the little bear seemed to realize what it was and threw it over to try to embrace the giant bear.


    But the starlight isolated it from the outside, as if it were an invisible barrier that prevented it from approaching the giant bear.


    The giant bear looked at the bear, his eyes full of tenderness, and some emotions that Zhou Wen could not understand.


    "Woo ... Woo ..." The little bear yelled that he wanted to rush into the starlight, his paws scratched on the starlight, but he couldn''t rush in.


    The giant bear did not stop the little bear, nor did he do anything, just looked at it lovingly.


    As the starlight became stronger and stronger, the giant bear''s body was attracted by the starlight, and gradually suspended.


    "Giant bear is forced to leave the earth?" Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    If the giant bear left like this, then he was completely in no danger, but when he thought about it, he felt a bit wrong.


    Why did the giant bear leave the earth, why not take the bear with him? With such a strong strength, it should not be difficult to leave with the bear.


    Now that the little bear is shielded from the starlight, the giant bear is not surprised at all. Obviously, it has already been expected.


    The giant bear''s body is getting higher and higher, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com bear jumped and caught anxiously below, trying to get close to the giant bear, but they were all blocked by the starlight and could not get close to half a minute.


    The giant bear had already risen above Laojuntai. It suddenly withdrew its gaze and looked at Zhou Wen aside.


    Zhou Wen was staring at it, and his heart jumped subconsciously. Although his eyes were not fierce, Zhou Wen felt an inexplicable pressure.


    "Woo ... Woo ..." The bear jumped up and hit the starlight, but was stopped by the power of Laojuntai. After falling down, he fell to the ground.


    The giant bear''s body is beyond the scope of Laojuntai, and the speed of ascension is getting faster and faster.


    Before Zhou Wen could figure out what it meant to see the giant bear''s eyes, the giant bear''s figure had already risen into the sky like a meteor, and it suddenly disappeared into the universe.


    Those shining stars also gradually dimmed as the giant bear ascended into the universe, and the spectacle of the day star disappeared. Only the bear whined against the sky.


    Although the miracle of Bai Rixing disappeared, the Rubik''s cube did not stop there, and there were still images changing.

 Chapter 1494： Rubiks cube reopens

    In the end, the picture of the Rubik''s Cube was fixed on a strange planet. The planet glowed with strange light, orange and red all over, and the inside seemed to be dazzling.


    Because the light is too strong, it is impossible to see what is inside.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube has been frozen here, there is no longer any change, and it has not been closed.


    There is a lot of discussion, and even some forces have begun to study what planet appears on the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    Looking up at the sky, Zhou Wen could no longer see the trace of the giant bear, and there was only a blue sky in the blue sky.


    The bear was in tears, whining constantly against the sky, and when Zhou Wen looked at it, the bear rushed over, drilled his head into Zhou Wen''s arms, and hugged him.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen hasn''t recovered.


    Now it seems that the meaning of the giant bear should be to let him adopt this little bear.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t understand, why did the giant bear think that he would adopt the bear instead of killing it?


    Anyway, the giant bear has left the earth, and it should be impossible to come back. Even if he kills the bear, the giant bear has no way to take him.


    But after looking at the crying bear, Zhou Wen really couldn''t let go.


    "Don''t the wisdom of the giant bear have reached this point, can you see that I can''t bear to start with the bear?" Zhou Wen patted the bear''s head, and still felt there was something wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Fortunately, the little bear arrived or coaxed, after a while, he stopped crying.


    "I have to leave here, do you want to follow me?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Xiao Xiong.


    The bear looked at him suspiciously, apparently not knowing what Zhou Wen was saying about the wisdom of the bear.


    Zhou Wenlian said that it took a while to figure it out, and it didn''t make the bear understand what he meant, but when Zhou Wen went outside, the bear himself followed.


    "This guy is so stupid, he left himself here, it is estimated that it will definitely not survive, forget it, or bring it back." Zhou Wen put away the golden horn, and then took the bear out of the gate of Laojuntai.


    Entering the thirty-third order, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that it was different from when he came before. In one step, the sky and earth changed suddenly, as if stepping into a void, feeling that the body was falling fast, and did not know where to fall. .


    Strangely, the bear did not fall into the void with Zhou Wen, even his shadow was not seen.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and Tao Tao worked, and at the same time portrayed Taishang Kaitian Jing.


    The next second, Zhou Wen found that he was still standing on the steps, there was no void at all, and there was no falling, and the bear was beside him.


    Zhou Wen walked down with the bear, with Taishang Kaijing being in his body. Thirty-three steps had no effect on him. The bear did not seem to be restricted by the steps. He was next to Zhou Wen, and his head kept leaning on Zhou Wen.


    After leaving Laojuntai, Zhou Wen turned the Ming Dao Palace in a circle. There are many dimensional creatures here, but they will not attack humans. Obviously they are all affected by the rules of the Ming Dao Palace, unlike the Golden Qilin and the Giant Bear So unbridled.


    "Giant bear left, Jin Qilin is dead. It is a place where you can consider building a human city here, but Laojuntai can''t kill life. Food is a problem in the future. And any creature in Laojuntai can enter and leave at will. The emergence of creatures such as giant bears is still a big problem. "Zhou Wen thought about it again and again, feeling that Laojuntai can be used as a temporary refuge here.


    But if you want to build a human city and let humans live for a long time, it seems that it is not a good choice.


    And Zhou Wen faintly felt that his own tactics might be able to rely on Laojuntai to promote natural disasters. If Laojuntai is destroyed, wouldn''t the human city built here be very dangerous.


    However, Zhou Wen hasn''t found anything on the Laojuntai that can make Dao Jue promoted to the level of natural disasters.


    Xiao Xiong followed Zhou Wen in every step. He couldn''t see Zhou Wen at first glance, and he was very panicked. It seemed that the departure of the giant bear caused a great psychological shadow to it.


    "Don''t be afraid, you will have many friends soon." Zhou Wen touched the bear''s head and returned to Guide Mansion with the bear.


    The situation in Guide Mansion is very good. Zhou Wen had several large-scale skeletons in Laojuntai during the past few days.


    Yu Qiubai was originally worried, but who knew that the little bird squirted flames, and those skeletons were like dry wood, with ten passes, ten passes, and one pass is a large piece.


    In front of the bird, Skeleton Army couldn''t withstand a blow, which made Yu Qiubai startled and happy.


    It is also because of the bird''s magnificence, people who were still hesitating gathered towards the school faster, and many people have even signed an agreement to become part of the new city.


    "Zhou Wen, you bird is so amazing, and now it is regarded as a **** bird outside, saying that it is a legendary mysterious bird." Yu Qiubai was excited to tell about the little bird''s great power, How admired it is.


    Zhou Wen heard it but couldn''t help crying and laughing. It''s true that the black bird is the **** bird of Shang, but from the word of Xuan, it should be a black bird.


    The bird is a species of phoenix, and its body is pale gold. It is impossible to see it as a black bird.


    But the bird was very proud. When Yu Qiubai told his heroic deeds, his chin was about to be lifted into the sky, a look that could not be ignored.


    "What is this?" Yu Qiubai only saw the bear behind Zhou Wen at this time.


    The bear is actually very timid. He has been hiding behind Zhou Wen, and occasionally he dared to stretch out his head to peek at Yu Qiubai and the bird.


    The reason why Yu Qiubai asks this is because the bear is not quite like a bear. Its body is different from the giant bear, and it is closer to a four-legged beast like a lion and a tiger.


    "This is my adopted pet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Its temperament is wild, not as obedient as a bird, don''t approach it." Zhou Wending told Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai nodded and asked, "How is the situation on Laojun Mountain?"


    "That dimensional creature has been solved, but I think Laojuntai is not suitable for building human cities. Although it is temporarily safe, but it can''t kill people, it means that we need to get food from outside, and all creatures in Mingdao Palace can enter and leave freely. This is also very unfavorable to us. "Zhou Wen said.


    Yu Qiubai sighed: "I also know that it is not suitable there, but now so many people are staring at us, they need a stable home."


    "There are little birds guarding here, there should be no problems for the time being, we still have time, think again, if there are other suitable dimension fields." Zhou Wen still feels that he should not choose Laojuntai and Mingdao for temporary stability. palace.


    "I''ll think about it again." Yu Qiubai paused, and suddenly said: "Oh, do you know what the Rubik''s cube reopened?"


    "Is there a Rubik''s cube here?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1495： Discovery under the Rubiks Cube

    There are many places where the Rubik''s Cube appears, most of them are in places where a large number of humans gather, there are some ancient cities, or within a certain dimension field, the Rubik''s Cube may appear.


    If there is a Rubik''s Cube in the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen doesn''t find it strange, but the population of Guide Mansion has been lost, and the Rubik''s Cube will appear outside the dimension field, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    "We also felt very strange before. I have also read reports about the Rubik''s Cube. Rubik''s cubes in other cities are all in the center of the city where humans gather, but this Rubik''s cube we returned to Defu, even at that time, it appeared The location is also in the suburbs, there are no people at all, and there is no dimension field. Now there are no more people there. I do n��t know why the Rubik ��s Cube will appear there. ��Yu Qiubai said.


    "Where is the Rubik''s Cube?" Zhou Wen felt that the position of the Rubik''s Cube would certainly not be for no reason. Maybe something was not found there.


    Yu Qiubai took out the map and gave Zhou Wen the location.


    That place is not far from the ancient city. It used to be the suburb of Guidefu, which was originally a place for growing crops.


    There was a large area of ??wheat planted there, but it has long since been abandoned, with weeds everywhere and almost one person deep.


    There is no change to the dimension field here, it seems to be a wasteland.


    In the wild grass, a huge Rubik''s Cube is located in it. From afar, the Rubik''s Cube''s screen is lit, and above it is the orange-red planet with colorful lights.


    "Should this be a star?" Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and was probably sure that it was a star like the sun, not a planet like the earth.


    The star itself emits a lot of light and heat, and it is almost impossible for living beings to survive.


    Just like the sun, the surface temperature can reach 5500 degrees Celsius, and the temperature in the middle is unimaginable. Even if it is a natural disaster-level creature, it is difficult to say whether it can live in the high temperature inside.


    "If the dimensional field is in that planet, this time the dimensional field is more difficult than Venus." Zhou Wen may be certain that it should not be the sun, and he was relieved.


    Not a planet in the solar system, the impact on the earth should be much smaller.


    The picture above the Rubik''s Cube was motionless, and there was nothing beautiful about it. Zhou Wen circled around the Rubik''s Cube, and used the Tina Ting to scan the nearby area, trying to understand how this is different from other places.


    "It''s strange, there are really no special energy fluctuations here, and there is no dimension field, but this is not a place where humans gather. Why did the Rubik''s Cube fall here?" Zhou Wen pulled out some wild grass and placed it in his hands to observe carefully.


    Although the wild grass here is affected by the environment, some mutations have occurred, but they are also within the normal range, and have not been able to evolve into a dimensional creature.


    Variations like this are everywhere in the world, and there is nothing special about it.


    "The Rubik''s Cube appears here, there must be some reason, but unfortunately the earth-walking beast has been killed by Shiquan sword immortal, otherwise, let the earth-walking beast take a deep look underground, maybe there will be anything to discover." The tyrant Bimon was summoned, and it was also a good digger.


    After the tyrant Bimon came out, he accepted Zhou Wen''s order and lowered his head to drill down on the ground. The strange angle above his head rotated like a drill bit, and drilled a big hole in the soil with wild grass.


    Tyrant drilled hundreds of meters underground, but did not find the underground dimension field. When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he saw the little bear and ran into a piece of wild grass near the Rubik''s Cube. What to dig there.


    Zhou Wen walked over with some curiosity and saw the bear''s front paws digging the ground quickly, and quickly pulled a big hole out.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen discovered that the little bear actually picked out something.


    I still can''t see what it is. It looks like a yellowish substance with some fine lines on it, not gold or jade, nor stone.


    The bear''s movements became very gentle, using his paws to remove the dirt above it, and the thing gradually emerged.


    "Huh ... this is ... the hive ..." Zhou Wen finally saw what it was.


    It was a beehive in the shape of a lotus, with a diameter of more than fifty centimeters. The bear rips the honeycomb with his claws, and there is still honey flowing out.


    Cubs put their mouth up to lick and eat honey. After sucking a lot of honey, they also signaled Zhou Wen to eat honey with him in the past.


    Zhou Wen dipped a little with his fingers and put it in his mouth to taste it. It was really sweet honey, not fake at all.


    "Strange, this kind of beehive should be right on the tree. The bumblebee''s beehive is not like this. Why does this beehive appear underground?" Zhou Wen called the tyrant Bimon and let it dig along the bear Continue to dig down the pit that came out.


    It didn''t take long for the bear to dig, and he found out again, but this time it was not the hive, but some rotten bronzes.


    Because many of them have been rotten, judging from the remaining parts, it should be something similar to Ding.


    Because the tyrant is too powerful than Mongolia, many bronzes were damaged during digging, which made Zhou Wen more difficult to identify, so Zhou Wen simply did n��t let it dig, and he digs by hand.


    Soon, Zhou Wen dug out some gray pottery and some jade-like ornaments. Although Zhou Wen did not know what those ornaments were used for, but the texture of the jade was very bad, not What a good thing.


    "These things should look like antiques ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But antiques are not of much value to the current era." Zhou Wen has limited knowledge of historical knowledge, I don''t know what era these things are, probably guess It is probably something from the era of Shang and Zhou.


    Zhou Wen continued to dig down, and dug out some strange and strange things, mainly gray pottery and bronze, although there are other things, but it is estimated that because the age is too long, they have been rotten.


    Digging, Zhou Wen suddenly lit up in front of him, a hard object appeared under his finger, which looked like jade, but a closer look showed that it was actually a bone.


    "What is the bone of something?" Zhou Wen slowly removed the soil outside the bone, and soon he found that the bone was connected, not like a normal bone. As the flesh rots, the bone will spread out. Come.


    The bones underneath are all connected, but the flesh and blood have long been gone, but the bones are dry but they don''t know the reason, the joints are not separated, they are still firmly stuck together.


    When Zhou Wen dug out the entire bone, he discovered that it was actually the bone of a giant bird, and it was very complete, without missing any bone.

 Chapter 1496： Giant bird skeleton

    The bones are already in a semi-fossil state, and some places still maintain the luster of the bones, which are as gleaming as jade, and some places are already as dull as fossils, and there are many potholes.


    Just looking at the skeleton, this bird stood up when it was alive, fearing that it would be four or five meters high. There seems to be no such large bird creatures in history.


    "Is there such a big bird in that era?" Zhou Wen doubted whether this was the legendary black bird.


    After all, in that era, no one had seen such a big bird. It was normal to see such a huge bird suddenly and treat it as a **** bird.


    It''s a pity that there are only bird bones and no feathers. I don''t know if its feathers are black.


    No vitality fluctuations were found on the bird''s bones. It seemed to be just an ordinary skeleton. Zhou Wen put it aside and continued to dig down.


    Below, some gray pottery fragments were dug out, and even some stone tools, like stone tools like swords and axes, were found to be very rough.


    If you saw these stone tools on the side of the road, Zhou Wen definitely thought they were just ordinary odd-shaped stones.


    Zhou Wen dug up all the places that could be dug nearby. In addition to the ancient ruins, the bird''s bone is also interesting.


    Did not find the dimension field or the mysterious thing, which makes Zhou Wen a little disappointed.


    Looking back, Zhou Wen wanted to sort out the scraps he dug out and put them into the chaotic space. Although the scraps were not useful to him, for historians, it was probably an irreplaceable treasure.


    Zhou Wen intends to put it away, and after the earth is truly peaceful, these things may become priceless treasures.


    "Huh!" Zhou Wen came to the pile of tatters and frowned after looking at it for a while.


    He dug a lot of things, piled together like a hill, but Zhou Wen can clearly feel that this pile of broken * he saw a lot less before.


    In order to make sure that he remembered correctly, Zhou Wen passed the broken pieces one by one and put them on the other side.


    "Sure enough, there is a lot less. The long radish-like bronze is gone, and there are many gray pottery and utensils." I was deeply impressed, and now I ca n��t find it anymore.


    I looked around and found no traces of dimensional creatures and humans.


    Zhou Wen used Great Brahma to observe the particles in the air, and found no other particles of life on those things.


    "That''s hell, those things can''t run on their own long legs?" Zhou Wen reorganized again, trying to make sure that he remembered correctly.


    As a result, he found that there were even fewer than before. The few things he had just taken were now gone.


    "It''s a hell!" Zhou Wen looked around vigilantly, thinking that there was a horrible existence that quietly sneaked over.


    But after waiting for a while, I didn''t find any movements, nor did I find any clues.


    "If that thing can really make me unable to sense it at such a short distance, and can steal it away, then he can take off my head directly, there is no need to be so troublesome." , I think this matter is a bit strange, and simply counted it again.


    As a result, something was missing this time, so much was missing under Zhou Wen''s eyelids. Zhou Wen didn''t find anything at all.


    Zhou Wen summoned his companion pets and kept them around, keeping a close eye on the pile of tatters.


    The little bear has been licking the bees beside him. At this time, he just finished eating and crawled back to Zhou Wen, looking at the tatters on the ground with curiosity.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see any movements, and even the soul mirror and the two golden dragons didn''t react.


    Zhou Wen kept staring at the pile of tatters, and found nothing missing.


    After a while, Zhou Wen didn''t notice anything, and it seemed that there was nothing missing, so he counted the tatters again. As a result, he found that there were a few less.


    "I''m going, hell, how little is this?" Zhou Wen stunned, turned the underground all over again, or found nothing.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, a large group of note elves were summoned by Zhou Wen. Under Zhou Wen''s order, each note elf attached to the broken pieces,


    Every piece of bronze, every piece of gray pottery, even just fragments, is attached to a musical note elf. Zhou Wenfei must figure out how those things disappeared.


    Zhou Wen opened his eyes wide and stared at the pile of things, while monitoring all the tatters through the connection with the notes.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt that one of the note elves had disappeared. He hadn''t waited for him to carefully see what the missing note elf belonged to. Several note elves had lost contact with Zhou Wen and could not feel it.


    Zhou Wen quickly ordered the remaining note elves to fly with their attachments, and then looked for the few unreachable note elves.


    The missing note elf was not found, but found that other things had been carried by the note elf, and only the bone of the giant bird remained on the ground.


    "Is the missing thing related to it?" Zhou Wen looked at the bone carefully, and found that the note elf originally attached to it was gone.


    It''s not a problem that the note elf is gone, but the notes elf that were missing at the same time are also missing. Only this skeleton, the note elf attached to it is gone, but it is still here.


    Zhou Wen summoned a note elf to come out again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to attach it to the skeleton of the giant bird, and Zhou Wen kept staring at it.


    After a while, weird things happened, and the note elf on the skeleton of the giant bird disappeared like this. There were no signs and no fluctuations in space.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, and he could hardly believe what he saw.


    Now he recalled it carefully, as if all the things that had disappeared before disappeared next to the giant bird skeleton.


    Zhou Wen put a few pieces of bronze and gray pottery on top of the giant bird''s skeleton, and after a while, the fragments disappeared magically.


    Zhou Wen watched them disappear, but still didn''t know what kind of power made them disappear, as if they disappeared out of thin air.


    "This giant bird''s skeleton seems to have some problems!" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the giant bird''s skeleton, but still found no difference, but after the matter just now, Zhou Wen naturally would not think that this is just a common Bird bones.

 Chapter 1497： star map

    Zhou Wen experimented a few more times, and it has been determined that anything will disappear from the sky after touching this giant bird''s skeleton for a period of time.


    Strangely, Zhou Wen did not feel the fluctuation of space.


    If it is the space transmission power, Zhou Wen can still understand, but without the fluctuation of the space power, the item disappears directly, which is a bit strange.


    Zhou Wen has not yet figured out where the missing things have gone.


    If it is decomposed, there should be decomposed matter, but Zhou Wen didn''t even see the decomposed particles.


    If it was teleportation, after the associated pet disappeared, Zhou Wen was disconnected, and Zhou Wen was not sure, what happened to them, and naturally it was not clear where he was teleported.


    The research did not understand that Zhou Wen had to bury the bones of the giant bird back.


    I dare not put this thing directly into the chaotic space. If the chaotic beads are also lost, I will lose money.


    It is strange to say that anything that touches the skeleton of a giant bird will disappear, but the soil here will not disappear.


    Zhou Wen got some mud from other places and put it on the skeleton of a giant bird. After a while, it disappeared.


    "This is really not an ordinary place." Zhou Wen has dug some places nearby and found a lot of gray pottery and bronze, but they are just general antiques and have no practical value.


    The major forces are studying the planets that have recently appeared on the Rubik''s Cube. Some forces have tried to send them to the past, but they are all sent to the dead or prisoners.


    They want to figure out what kind of dimension field there is on that planet.


    Strangely, after trying, the major forces found that the Rubik''s Cube could start, but there was no way to send people over.


    Until one time, some people dropped the blood of four people on the Rubik''s Cube together. In the light of the Rubik''s Cube, the four people disappeared together.


    But the Rubik''s Cube picture just shook, and then calmed down again, as if nothing had happened, the four people were alive and dead.


    It did n��t take long for a lot of forces to discover this phenomenon, and only four people could start the Rubik ��s Cube together.


    It''s just that the people who passed the past basically died directly, and no news could be sent back. The Rubik''s cube picture was just shaken, and then there was no movement.


    "The temperature on that planet is too high, and the average human cannot bear it at all, even if it has been transmitted in the past." Inspectorate, an inspector is reporting to Wego.


    The ombudsman has done the most experiments, and a large number of death row prisoners have died.


    Wei Ge did not raise his head, still looking at the data in his hand. It was a star map, but not a modern star map, but an ancient star map used to distinguish celestial bodies.


    "At this point, don''t touch the Rubik''s Cube for the time being." Wego said to the inspector while looking at the star chart.


    "Yes, the bureau." The inspector responded, hesitating and said, "The bureau, now every aspect is looking for us for information, the Guardian Alliance is the most urgently urged, how to reply?"


    Wei Ge put the star map in his hand on the table and pushed it in front of the inspector. He said lightly: "Copy this star map a few times. Whoever wants to find out more news will give them a star map."


    "Is this possible?" The Inspectorate took up the star chart and looked at Wei Ge, puzzled.


    Although this star map is an ancient version, it is not too rare. If you really want to get it, it is not difficult.


    "Go." Wego didn''t explain and let him go down to work.


    After the Ombudsman left, Wei Ge thought for a moment with his chin on his hand. It seemed that he had thought of something interesting. He picked up his phone, edited the star chart he just took, clicked a friend, and sent it past.


    Zhou Wen was studying the skeleton of the giant bird. He suddenly heard the phone ringing, took out his phone, and found that it was news from Wei Ge.


    "What does this mean?" Zhou Wen glanced at the news, and found that it was a star map, or the very rough one. The stars marked on it were far less detailed than the current star map, and they did not even have the name of the star.


    But above the star chart, a star was marked by a red circle.


    Zhou Wen compared the star map with his singularity universe. He didn''t see which starry sky these stars belonged to.


    Because Zhou Wen''s singularity universe is very detailed, and there are too many missing stars in this star chart, it is difficult to compare them for a while.


    "This star is the planet in the Rubik''s cube picture?" Zhou Wen sent a message to Wei Ge.


    "Yes." Wei Ge answered very concisely.


    "What''s the name of this planet?" Zhou Wen had to continue to send messages.


    "Think of yourself." Wei Ge was even more stern this time.


    "You tell me is not simpler?" Zhou Wen said depressed.


    "I like to see what you want to know but don''t know, so, if you beg me, I will tell you kindly." After Wei Ge sent the message, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wego''s message and directly turned off the chat box.


    "Just kidding, I have so many teachers here, I don''t believe even a star map can''t recognize it." Zhou Wen took the star map to Yu Qiubai.


    After looking at the star map, Yu Qiubai glanced at Zhou Wen and said, "Xiao Wen, when you are practicing, you still have to take some time to learn cultural knowledge. This star map is an ancient division of the Arctic sky, which is made out of red circles. This star, UU Reading is the first star of the Big Dipper, named Tianshuxing, also known as Gree Wolf. "


    "Is this the Big Dipper?" Zhou Wen looked at the star map again, only to find that starting from the Tianshu star and the six stars in the back, it really turned into a spoon-like shape, and could not help but be ashamed.


    "In fact, this can''t blame you. The star maps drawn by ancient people are naturally not as detailed as they are now, but the celestial bodies such as the Big Dipper should still be recognized." Yu Qiubai asked a little strangely after he said, "How come you suddenly Interested in star charts? "


    "The planet shown on the Rubik''s Cube is probably Tianshuxing." Zhou Wen checked the information of the Big Dipper on the Internet and suddenly found a very wonderful thing.


    The Big Dipper is the brightest object in the Arctic sky. This is the ancient division of the East Zone, and according to the division of the West Zone, the Big Dipper belongs to the Great Bear constellation.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but think of the giant bear in Laojuntai''s flying sky, secretly said: "Does that giant bear have anything to do with this dimension field?"


    But the constellation is a Western thing, but the giant bear is an Eastern dimensional creature, or the starry sky soaring at Laojuntai. I always feel a little weird.

 Chapter 1498： Tianshuxing

    People who know this news are not only Zhou Wen, but for most people, it seems that there is not much difference between whether the planet on the Rubik''s Cube is the celestial star.


    "Shenren, it is said that the planet is the celestial star in the Big Dipper. What do you think?" Xia Liuchuan called Zhang Chunqiu for the first time. These things are still good at the Zhang family.


    Zhang Chunqiu said: "That''s right, the Tianshu star in the Big Dipper, but I advise you not to fight it."


    "Why?" Xia Liuchuan asked puzzled.


    "You should know that Tianshuxing is also called Grease Wolf Star." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "I know, although I can''t watch the sky at night like you, but the name of the wolf star is still heard. Isn''t it synonymous with Zhixing and Jixing?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "That''s because you don''t know anything about the name of the greedy wolf, and Tianshu is indeed auspicious, but in some cases, the greedy wolf is a sign of great evil. Before things are clear, it is best not to touch it." Said.


    "Really?" Xia Liuchuan still didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not." Zhang Chunqiu did not say much, and hung up the phone directly.


    "Don''t believe it or not, why do you have such a bad temper." Xia Liuchuan mumbled and put down the phone in his hand.


    Many people inquired about Zhang Chunqiu, but for ordinary people, Zhang Chunqiu only said some ambiguous words. Only a few people would persuade them not to touch Tianshuxing.


    "The companion pet of Tianshuxing, you must take it back anyway." The light and shadow of the mad sword fairy appeared in the unbuilt Tongtian Tower, and gave orders to the fairy and the guardians.


    "Sir, we will do our best to fight for it, but you should also be clear that nowadays, the heroes on the earth are together, our alliance of guardians has not been able to occupy an absolute advantage, plus there are variables such as cosmic creatures, can we get the sky The companion pet of Pingxing is really unknown. "Xian Xingli said.


    "I just want the result." Kuang Jianxian said coldly.


    "I also hope that there will be good results." Xian said not humble.


    Mad Sword Fairy looked like a sword, staring at the fairy, as if to split his body apart, but the fairy just stood there, his eyes drooping, as if he saw nothing.


    "Whoever can retrieve the companion pet of Tianshuxing can become the spokesperson of my fairy family in the world, and I will personally give him the most powerful guardian of the fairy family." Kuang Jianxian said.


    Immortals have always respected the strong, and the mad sword immortal believes that humans are the same, and wants to use this to encourage the division within the guardian alliance.


    But the guardians such as the Blood Witch, as if they didn''t hear his words, were still split on both sides of the fairy.


    Han Jianxian''s eyes flashed coldly, but he suppressed the killing intention in his heart.


    As Wang Mingyuan said, the current situation on the earth is relatively clear, and even if the Xian clan begins to cultivate new forces now, it will not work in a short time.


    If you want to continue to remain competitive on the planet, you can only continue to use the Guardian Alliance. In addition, there are not many options.


    The six major families have always been vassals of the Holy Land. Although the six major families now want to be out of the control of the Holy Land, they may not be able to completely get rid of the Holy Land''s control.


    Secondly, even if they can really get rid of, those who have just jumped out of the wolf den may not easily jump into the tiger''s den.


    Then there is the federal government, the Holy Spirit Society, and warlords everywhere. Under the leadership of Hui Haifeng, the federal government has been developing human power, and it is even less likely to be used by the fairy race.


    The Holy Spirit will devour the guardians directly, and the fairy clan cooperates with them, fearing that they can only give them food, and it is difficult to really control them.


    As for the big warlords from all over, if there is a chance, the mad sword fairy does not mind giving them some benefits, so that they can be used by the fairy clan, but now there are few warlords who can really achieve the level of the six big families. It is not a matter of a while to control them.


    At this stage, the mad sword immortals still only need to continue to use the Guardian Alliance to do things for the immortals.


    However, Mad Sword Immortal has made up his mind to re-establish a force that is completely obedient to the Immortals and kick the Guardian Alliance out of the game as soon as possible.


    "You can rest assured that when necessary, our clan will definitely help you. The Tongtian Tower must be repaired as soon as possible, otherwise even if our clan wants to help you, it will not be able to deliver things to your hands." Mad Sword Xianzui said so, heart But secretly said: "Tongtian Tower only needs to repair part, I can use the Tongtian Tower to enter the earth, re-establish the human power belonging to the fairy clan, and once successful, first kill the **** Wang Mingyuan."


    "Tongtian Tower has been hit twice in a row, and many materials have been nowhere to be obtained. It is very difficult to repair. I wonder if adults can fix it?" Xian kicked the ball back to Mad Sword.


    Although Mad Sword wanted to kill the immortal with a sword, he couldn''t do it. He had to say: "There are naturally ways. At first, my family put the guardian''s cocoon in many secret realms. All of them have been transformed into the dimensional domain. I will pass on the data of the cocoon of the guardian to you. After you find the cocoon of the guardian, with the help of the guardian inside, you can naturally occupy the dimensional domain and obtain the resources inside. . "


    "I will do my best to serve the adults." Xian bowed his head with the guardians to salute.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t researched to understand what happened to the land and the skeleton of the giant bird, but he didn''t dare to experiment with danger.


    Zhou Wen at this time, is studying his associated pet.


    After the two golden babies gave birth, another golden babies were born, but this one just seemed a little different from its parents.


    Jinjiao: Scourge (evolvable)


    Fate: Metal life.


    Life soul: gold essence.


    Wheel of Fortune: Love is stronger than Jin Jian.


    Fear: Stator (S grade).


    The field of natural disasters: real gold fire refining (human).


    Strength: 100. UU reading


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Turning stone into gold, strangling, indestructible, domineering.


    Associated state: stator.


    Zhou Wen did not know what the stator of the associated state was, so that the Jinjiao appeared in the associated state and found that its body had turned into a panlong column.


    Obviously it is a pillar, I don''t know why it is called a stator.


    With the experience of the last three emperors of the emperor, Zhou Wen tried to put the three golden jiao into the synthesis frame, and it could be synthesized, and the success rate was as high as 99.9%. There was almost no possibility of failure.


    "Whether they fit together?" Zhou Wen hesitated. After all, these are three natural disaster grades. If they fit together, even if he counts as a **** level, it is only a companion pet.

 Chapter 1499： Good luck

    "The attributes and skills are similar. If one gold jiao can''t handle the opponent, adding two gold jiao shouldn''t have much effect." Zhou Wen hesitated and clicked the synthetic key.


    I saw the golden light flickering, all three golden blazes exuded amazing light, and finally the entire mobile phone screen was occupied by golden light.


    When the light gradually dissipated, the three golden larvae disappeared, and only a large pair of golden scissors remained in the phone screen.


    The double gold jiao is the cutting edge, and the one gold jiao is the stator, which turns into a gold jiao shear.


    Jinjiao Scissors: Scourge (evolvable)


    Fate: Metal life.


    Life soul: gold essence.


    Wheel of Fortune: Love is stronger than Jin Jian.


    Fear: Jin Jiao Scissors (S grade).


    The field of natural disasters: real gold burning (hell).


    Strength: 200.


    Speed: 200.


    Physique: 200.


    Vitality: 200.


    Talent skills: Turning stone into gold, strangling, indestructible, overbearing, breaking two cuts.


    Associated status: Jin Jiao scissors.


    Zhou Wen looked at the properties of Jin Jiao Scissors and couldn''t help but overjoy. Although it was three for one, but looking at this attribute, the role of Jin Jiao Scissors is definitely greater than that of the three Jiao Jiao.


    Not to mention, the human-level Jinjiao has only one hundred attribute values, but the hell-level Jinjiao Scissors attribute has doubled.


    Ability and ability do not seem to have changed much, but with the addition of a skill that cuts across, it looks very powerful.


    "Who will try it?" Zhou Wen looked at his copy of the phone and found that the copy of Venus had been refreshed an hour ago.


    Click! Click!


    Jin Jiao cut out, what metal guards and golden God of War were cut directly into two pieces with a knife, no one could stop it from cutting.


    However, Jinjiao Scissors also has a disadvantage, it can only cut off the body of one creature at a time, and has no group attack ability.


    When the Scourge Gunners appeared, Zhou Wen used the Soul Mirror to show the Scourge Gunners background. I saw the golden light flashing. The speed of the Scourge Gunners was not slow that day.


    "Ding!"


    A companion egg fell out with a crisp voice. Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and he rushed over as if he controlled the Scarlet Fly, picking up the companion egg.


    Zhou Wen has been coveted by the associated eggs of the Scourge Gunner for a long time. Its long-range attack power is really strong, especially the seventh shot, without targeted restraint, can not escape the killing of that shot.


    "It''s really luck that nothing can stop it." Zhou Wen excitedly looked at the attributes of the Scourge Gunner''s associated eggs.


    Golden Sniper: Scourge level (evolvable)


    Life: sharpshooter.


    Life Soul: Gun God.


    Wheel of Life Soul: Seven Kills will die (S level).


    Scourge field: bullet field (human level).


    Strength: 168.


    Speed: 179.


    Physique: 107.


    Vitality: 178.


    Talent skills: unlimited bullets, golden escape, super fast shooting, super long range shooting, death bullets.


    Associated state: sniper rifle.


    "Haha, it really is a sniper rifle!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, he really coveted this thing for a long time.


    Compared with those melee weapons, Zhou Wen prefers to shoot at a distance. Anything close to the body is a last resort. He can kill the enemy with a single shot. Why should he rush out and desperately?


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to directly incubate the golden sniper. This kind of non-primitive companion pet has its own attributes to a certain extent. There is no need to waste crystals to improve the attributes. For Zhou Wen, it is very practical.


    In addition to a little worse constitution, the other attributes of the golden sniper are still very good, in the human level is already very good.


    Massive vitality was absorbed by the associated eggs, and soon the associated eggs turned into a ray of golden light and fell into Zhou Wen''s palm, where a golden sniper rifle pattern was formed.


    After flashing for a while, the golden sniper rifle slowly disappeared.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand and a golden sniper rifle appeared in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    However, the sniper rifle is larger than Zhou Wen imagined, and the style is much like the Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle, and it is larger. This thing is not impossible to shoot with the hand, but it is a bit uncomfortable.


    With Zhou Wen''s non-physique, he can shoot while holding it, but it seems that shooting at a fixed location is more effective.


    Zhou Wen changed a copy, entered Qizi Mountain, put the sniper rifle in the stone cave, and aimed at the fake fairy on the opposite Lutai.


    After aiming slightly, Zhou Wen pulled the trigger directly.


    Boom!


    The head of a fake fairy was directly exploded, and the original fox spirit was restored, and fell into the pool of blood.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Zhou Wen shot one shot, exploding the heads of those fake fairies, putting the buttstock on his shoulders, making Zhou Wen''s shoulders tremble slightly involuntarily following the shooting rhythm.


    Watching those fake immortals turn into a group, but can''t find where the enemy is, can only be headshot one by one, this pleasure is hard to say.


    "It''s really a good thing ... the shooting distance of this thing is too far ... farther than the ordinary sniper rifle on earth. It is impossible for ordinary creatures to find out where the bullet was shot from." Zhou Wenyue looked more and more like it , This thing is simply an assassination weapon.


    In the future, if Zhou Wen wanted to find the trouble of the Guardian Alliance again, he would n��t need to be close to the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance. One hundred miles away, a bullet can send those guardians back to the west. Under the bullet of light speed, the distance of one hundred miles is simply Not a thing.


    But thinking about it now, the guardian alliance is attributed to Jiang Yan, and it would be a bit inappropriate for him to kill the guardian again.


    "Let''s find a chance to go to the holy land. I will stay outside the holy land, and one of the saints will have a headshot. I see who else dares to sell his life for the holy land." Zhou Wen thought of this, he wished he could directly insert his wings and fly to the holy land .


    Of course, UU reading books www. uukanshu. Com, he just thought that it was obviously impossible to overturn the Holy Land with only a sniper rifle.


    "Now I have a golden sniper rifle in melee combat, and a golden jiao sniper in melee combat, plus the Soul Mirror as an auxiliary, as long as I don''t touch the celestial creatures of the dimension, they should have the power of one battle." Zhou Wen is in his copy. I searched and found that Yangcheng has been refreshed.


    Go directly into Yangcheng, release the Jinjiao scissors, and cut a blood shadow to cut one. The sniper is merciless. One shot is as simple as playing a balloon on the street.


    After Kui Niu came out, Jin Jiao Scissors flew up and snapped it into two halves. Kui Niu''s strong defensive power did not withstand the power of one shear. Jin Jiao Scissors made people sharp and chill.


    "It''s too strong!" Zhou Wen found that he had too many weapons now, but he couldn''t keep up with the defense.


    Kui Niu only exploded a crystal of vitality, and Zhou Wen''s own vitality attribute had no room for improvement for the time being, and he was fed to the soul mirror with relatively low attribute.


    "Are you interested in cooperation?" Zhou Wenzheng is planning to find a few more places to try the power of Jin Jiao Scissors and sniper rifles, but suddenly receives a message.

 Chapter 1500： Guests arrive

    "What''s the cooperation?" Zhou Wenjian asked Jiang Yan, asking some questions.


    "Don''t you know? It takes four people to enter Tianshuxing, no more and no less." Jiang Yan said.


    "You wouldn''t really think about it that way? Now that everything in Tianshuxing is unknown, wouldn''t it be to find death if you go in?" Zhou Wen doesn''t think it is a good opportunity to enter Tianshuxing now.


    If you don''t know what''s inside, you can rush in, even if it is a natural disaster level, you may not be able to come out alive.


    "Naturally, it''s not now. It just gives you a psychological preparation. When the opportunity comes, I''ll let you know." Jiang Yan said.


    "Then I really have to think about it." Zhou Wen answered.


    "Nothing to ask?" Jiang Yan sent another message.


    "You can say what you can say, but you can''t. I won''t say it if I ask." Zhou Wen said frankly.


    "A lot of things are uncertain now, and it''s useless to say more, but this may be an opportunity to reverse the passive situation." Jiang Yan said.


    "What passive situation?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Jiang Yan meant.


    "Think of yourself." Jiang Yan responded after sending a message.


    Zhou Wen took the phone and read Jiang Yan''s information carefully again. I felt that this sentence was very interesting, and there were many possibilities, from small to big, and big to big.


    "If it''s the biggest possibility ..." Zhou Wen thought carefully, and it seemed unlikely.


    After Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, an idea came out of his heart, and he wanted to take a look at Tianshuxing.


    Of course, it is impossible to pass through the Rubik''s Cube. It may be difficult for other humans to reach the celestial star from the star sky, but Zhou Wen is not in this column. The interstellar teleportation ability of the singularity universe can allow him to easily reach the celestial star.


    With his defensive power, he only reached the vicinity of the celestial star, instead of entering it. The high temperature of the celestial star should not hurt him.


    Zhou Wen mainly wanted to see if there were small hand patterns in the dimensional field of Tianshuxing, which was the most important thing for him.


    But the universe is really too dangerous. God knows if there are horrible cosmic creatures waiting for opportunities near the planetary star.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen decided to go with the birdie. Tianshuxing was too hot. That kind of place was the stage of the birdie.


    But if there are no birds, if the army of skeletons reappears, Guide House is too dangerous.


    General pets should not be too far from the owner. Zhou Wen is going to Tianshuxing, which is too far away, and it is impossible to stay with the pets.


    "This is a trouble. The bear is stupid, and he doesn''t know his strength. It''s definitely not possible to leave it for housekeeping. Unfortunately, the antelope didn''t come to Defu, otherwise I can rest assured that it is in school." Zhou Wen thought about it, but did not expect a too good idea, fearing that during the time he left, there would be an accident in Guidefu.


    "Lao Zhou, what is your situation, there is such a fun place, do not ask me to come together." Zhou Wen was thinking about this matter, and suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Soon after, Li Xuan kicked the courtyard door open and swaggered in.


    "Can''t you wait for me to open the door?" Zhou Wen said depressedly, but found that Li Xuan wasn''t coming alone, and there was another person behind Li Xuan.


    "Qin Zhen? How are you together?" Zhou Wenjian came with Li Xuan, but it is now the famous female sword fairy Qin Zhen.


    "Don''t get me wrong, just come by the way, people are coming at you." Li Xuan said with a smirk.


    "Senior, I heard that you are going to build a human city in Guide Mansion. Does the school still lack teachers?" Qin Zhen asked Zhou Wen looking at him.


    "Missing, of course, but my treatment here is not comparable to Sunset College. Now you have seen the situation here. The school does not know when it will return to normal." Zhou Wen said.


    "Just give a place to live." Qin Zhen said seriously.


    "What are you thinking about, don''t hurry to arrange accommodation for others." Li Xuan coaxed aside.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to stay, brothers in the future will not treat you badly." Zhou Wen was when there were no people. A master of kendo like Qin Zhen was originally a mentor of the Sunset Academy. It was really a lantern. Can''t find it.


    Qin Zhen said nothing, but nodded.


    "I will find you a place to live first." Zhou Wen is preparing to take them to find a place to live, but he heard a voice coming from outside the courtyard.


    "Zhou Wen, if you don''t dislike it, count both of us." With the voice of the man, two more people came in.


    "Tian Xiangdong and Fang Ruoxi, why are you here too?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help being surprised when he saw these two old classmates.


    Like Zhou Wen, they were admitted to the Sunset College, but Zhou Wen did not graduate. They both left Luoyang after graduation. Because there was no contact, Zhou Wen did not know where they went after graduation.


    However, they were not seen in Guide House this time. Zhou Wen thought they had moved to another city.


    "What is said, here is our hometown, our hometown is in trouble, of course we have to come back to support it." Tian Xiangdong smiled: "Actually, I am working in the Federal Political Department, it is the top that makes me come back to take care of this The intelligence newspaper went up. "


    Fang Ruoxi on the side also said straightforwardly: "My situation is similar, you have something less important, you can leave it to me to do something for your hometown."


    Both of them understood what they said, and also gave Zhou Wen the right to choose.


    Zhou Wen smiled and said: "There is free labor available, UU reading is naturally better, come together, I will first find a place for you to live."


    Zhou Wenzhen was not afraid that other forces would send spies. Even if they were afraid, it would be useless. Even if Fang Ruoxi and He Tianxiangdong would come, other spies would come.


    Rather than wasting time to guess who the spy is, it is better to leave Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong. Whether they really remember the old feelings or not, they are all very good labor. This is all after sunset school, working in government departments The elite.


    Although the residence in the school is already very tight, Zhou Wen still finds a way to arrange a single room for them. Although it is the housing of the school office, under the current conditions, it is already the best.


    Qin Zhen didn''t mind at all. He simply tidied up the room, put down the salute, and came over and asked Zhou Wen: "Senior, what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, take a rest today, there will be many things waiting for you to do later." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Qin Zhen nodded, and actually went back to the room to rest.


    "This school girl is not bad." Li Xuan said with a smile while walking.

 Chapter 1501： Tianshuxing

    Lao Zhou, how did you plan? Don''t you really want to build a human city in such a place? Although this is your hometown, there is no barrier at all. There are some unexplored dimension fields all around. Can''t you stay here forever? "Back to where Zhou Wen lived, there were only Zhou Wen and Li Xuan left. Li Xuancai said.


    "Originally I wanted to find a dimension field to build a city, but unfortunately I didn''t find a suitable place for the time being, I could only do it here first," Zhou Wen said, stroking Xiao Xiong''s back.


    "I have studied the nearby dimension field before I came. There is really no place suitable for building a city. Originally, the ancient city of Guide was a good choice. Once the gate is closed, it is not easy to attack. But now the place is too dangerous. No entry at all, let alone build a city. "Li Xuan said.


    "If it is so easy to set up a city, it has been occupied for a long time, and all major forces are eyeing this place, but there is no action until now, and I know how difficult it is to set up a city here." Zhou Wen also knows, This place is not good for a city.


    "You all know that the city is still here?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen puzzledly.


    "If it is done casually, what else does that mean?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    Li Xuan pouted, and said disdainfully: "Who are you? I don''t know yet? If it''s not something, you will stand here? I think you have this time and energy, you just lay in bed and beat a few more Put the game. "


    Zhou Wen laughed: "Still you know me, I don''t hide you, there is something very important to me in the ancient city of Guide, but now I have no ability to get it, so I have to stand here and guard the ancient city. The contents are in the hands of others. I remember you said that you want to build a city that belongs to us, how about, stay, this city is our two. "


    "Just talk nonsense, otherwise what am I doing here? What do you think is a tourist area?" Li Xuan said.


    "That''s good. With you there, I can rest assured." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "What do you mean? Listening to you, want to be a shopkeeper?" Li Xuan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "I don''t mean that, but I really want to go out recently and take a look at Tianshuxing." Zhou Wen said.


    "Look, don''t go in." Li Xuan said.


    "I know, you are familiar with the situation here, and when you are familiar, I will go." Zhou Wen intends to give Li Xuan some time.


    "Do you think that our Li family''s intelligence network eats dry food? I''m afraid I understand the situation here better than you. Okay, what should you do, let me do it, plus Qin Zhen''s help , As long as it is not a natural disaster, there will be no accident. "Li Xuan said with some pride.


    "Your second brother is okay?" Li Xuan mentioned the intelligence network. Zhou Wen thought of Li Mobai. The Li family''s intelligence network has nothing to do with Li Xuanzhen. They were all created by Li Mobai.


    "It''s okay. It''s good. I can eat, sleep, and scold. If it weren''t for his eyes that were still in the cabinet at home, I wonder if he was a blind man. He was more normal than normal, normal. It''s a little bit abnormal. "Li Xuan smiled.


    "I practiced the vitality tactics of healing ability, you can try to see if he can restore his eyes." Zhou Wen said.


    "It ��s useless. He said it himself. His eyes are ghosts and spirits. Healing ability ca n��t be restored. This is the way in his life. But he also said that it ��s not necessary to look at things. It ��s even more useless to see people. So, it does n��t matter whether you have eyes or not. "Li Xuan said with a helpless expression.


    Zhou Wen estimated that Li Mobai was educating him when he said this.


    The two chatted a lot, and the next morning, Zhou Wen called Qin Zhen and Fang Ruoxi to them, and introduced them to Yu Qiubai and other backbones to facilitate their future work.


    Before leaving, Zhou Wen took the bird back, but did not tell others that he had to leave for a while.


    Apart from Li Xuan, Zhou Wen does not intend to let anyone know about this.


    If it goes well, it should come back soon, and there is no need to disturb others.


    Back in his room, Zhou Wen took the bird and used the teleportation ability of the Singularity Universe to target the celestial star and directly teleported to the past.


    When Zhou Wen sent it out, there was a lot of light and flame in front of him, and the temperature was scary, and Zhou Wen still felt a little hot in the state of wearing the dragon armor.


    The bird seemed to be very excited, with a mouthful of breath, the large flames around it poured into its mouth, and it was sucked into the belly like a spring.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. He gazed and found that he was very close to the celestial star. The active flame of the fountain above the planet, the height of the rush, sometimes exceeded the location of Zhou Wen, even if the steel was here. It will melt into juice in an instant.


    Zhou Wen took the ability to listen to the limit to the limit and took the bird to fly against this huge planet.


    This planet is many times larger than the sun. Wherever Zhou Wen flew, there were flames everywhere, and his dazzling glory made his eyes a little uncomfortable.


    There are birds, the heat is so good, the nearby flames are swallowed by the birds.


    Within the range that he can sense, there is no dimension field, but the light and fire energy on this planet is terrifying, and even more terrifying is that there is a glowing terror in the vicinity of this planet. Planet.


    Although Zhou Wen had already heard that Tianshuxing is a visual binary star with a companion star, when it was actually seen, www.novelhall.com ~ was shocked.


    However, Zhou Wen flew around the two stars for a long time, and he didn''t even find the dimension field, let alone the small hand pattern.


    "It''s strange, is the dimension field inside the planet? If that''s the case, it''s a bit difficult to find the dimension field without entering through the Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen looked at the planet that is more terrifying than the sun, if he wants to rush in, no Determine whether the prison dragon armor can be carried.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to find the dimension field, he suddenly saw the feathers on the bird''s body upside down, his eyes staring at the flame below.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen looked in the direction of his gaze, only to see that in the flame, there seemed to be a huge light and shadow shaking.


    Just like a giant whale in the sea, you can only see a shadow, but you can''t be sure what that is.


    Seeing it cruising in the flames, seeing the shadow is bigger than the aircraft carrier, Zhou Wen does not want to take risks, and is going to take the bird back to earth first.


    But who knows that the bird suddenly made a long bang, even spreading its wings and rushed towards the shadow in the flame.

 Chapter 1502： Birds fought

    "Don''t be impulsive!" Zhou Wen wanted to stop the bird, but it was too late. The bird was too fast and rushed into the flame.


    The bird is burning with phoenix flame, and it is still dazzling in the dazzling light, and quickly rushes to the huge light and shadow.


    "Roar!" The spewing of liquid material on the planet produced a terrifying light and energy release. The explosions and radiation were accompanied by terrifying shock waves and light spots. For a time, Zhou Wen saw all kinds of strange light bursts, vision Completely useless.


    The prisoner''s armor is affected by the terrifying energy radiation, and the armor has turned a little red, like a piece of iron that has been burnt red at a high level.


    The continuous burst of shock waves caused Zhou Wen''s body to be continuously backed by shocks. During the retreat, Zhou Wen saw a monster head like a colorful crystal sticking out from various energy explosions. The aircraft carrier is comparable.


    It opened its mouth wide and engulfed the bird flying in the flames, huge and unimaginable.


    The bird''s figure is like an ant in the monster''s mouth, and it is about to be swallowed.


    A phoenix blew the space, the wings of the bird fluttered, the phoenix in the whole body skyrocketed, and golden phoenix was sprayed from each golden feather, causing the bird''s body to inflame instantly.


    A huge golden flaming phoenix appeared in the monster''s mouth, and its wings vibrated. At the moment when the monster''s mouth closed, it twisted the space and glide out of its mouth.


    The incomparably ethereal and light movement did not seem to be fast, but it escaped the monster''s lightning bite.


    The figure of the monster rushed out of the liquid. Its shape was like a whale, like a colorful glaze, with a horn on its head, and wings on its back. It looked strange and beautiful.


    Although it is huge, it does not appear bloated, and the smooth lines have a sense of power that is difficult to speak.


    The bird evaded the monster''s bite, the figure hovered in the flame, and the surrounding flames were condensed toward its body, making the phoenix flames on its body inflamed.


    From slow to fast, from static to dynamic, from elegant to swift, the speed of the bird rose to the extreme in an instant, like a golden light blade, crossing the monster.


    The bird appeared behind the monster, and a long golden scorch appeared on the monster''s abdomen, like a melted magma line.


    "Good job!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The bird''s blow seemed to cut the monster''s entire abdomen. The monster was afraid that it would have been hit hard.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw the flame burning on the monster, the wound in the abdomen healed quickly, and its two wings flapped, the infinite flame rose up, forming a huge flame enchantment, covering all the surrounding areas. Went in.


    The scope of the enchantment was too large. Zhou Wen was too late to realize that his body was trapped in the enchantment. The energy in the enchantment continued to explode, as if there were countless hydrogen bombs constantly exploding, full of light bursts.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body hit the enchantment, and the prisoner''s armor became more and more red. If he had absolute defensive ability, he might have already destroyed it.


    "What level is this guy? It''s just the power in the field that is already so scary!" Zhou Wen used space teleportation to force out of the enclave, and then escaped the end of the death armor.


    "Fortunately, this enchantment can''t block the power of space." Standing outside the enchantment realm, Zhou Wen can still feel the terrifying energy inside that enchantment.


    The flaming phoenix that was transformed by the bird continued to fly in the light, leaving behind a golden phantom, flashing continuously around the monster, each time leaving a long burn mark on the monster.


    However, as a fire creature, the monster''s fire immunity and self-healing ability are also very terrible, and the damage left by the bird on it is not enough to hurt it.


    After the monster unfolds the enchantment, it no longer attacks the bird, but it is suspended in the enchantment, allowing the bird to attack it.


    However, the enchantment is shrinking continuously. As the enchantment shrinks, the bird''s range of activity becomes smaller and smaller, and the energy burst within the enchantment becomes stronger and stronger.


    If you look with your eyes, the enchantment is like a small sun, and it is still a small sun that is condensing.


    Zhou Wen realized that the condition of the birdie was a bit bad. The birdie seemed to be very strong, but after all it had not yet reached the level of natural disaster.


    It is able to deal with the monster completely because the bird itself is a phoenix species, the top-level fire bloodline, here can almost be regarded as its home field, the monster is also the fire power, the bird has a strong immunity to fire power, and even It is absorption ability, so it can fight monsters.


    The problem is, no matter how strong the bird is, it is still much worse than the natural disaster. If it is imprisoned, it is impossible to confront the monster directly.


    Zhou Wen summoned Jin Jiao Shear directly and threw it towards the enchantment.


    Jin Jiao shear instantly cut the enchantment to a mouth and rushed into the enchantment, but the mouth on the enchantment was immediately filled and restored by the flame.


    These are not important to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s goal was not the enchantment, but the monster of unknown rank.


    Jinjiao sheared into a golden light cut to a monster like a colorful glaze. With only a click, the monster''s huge body could not resist Jinjiao scissors'' two cuts and was cut into two pieces by the waist.


    "Jin Jiao Scissors is too strong!" Zhou Wen was greatly relieved, and he did not waste his three natural disasters.


    But Zhou Wen immediately realized that something was wrong, the monster was cut into two sections, but the enchantment area did not disappear, and it was still shrinking, indicating that the monster was not dead.


    Sure enough, where the monster''s body was disconnected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a lot of flames spewed out, and the flames on both sides were intertwined, making its body merge again.


    "Jin Jiao shears, kill it." Zhou Wen once again issued an attack order to Jin Jiao.


    Jinjiao Scissors started again, turning into Jinguang Scissors towards the monster.


    The monster still didn''t dodge. This time Jinjiao Scissors cut its head in half, but still couldn''t kill it, and its head quickly refused.


    The bird also attacked the monster with its wings again and again. The wing strike like a light blade left a scar on the monster, but they all recovered quickly.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning. Jin Jiao Scissors'' ability was very strong, but he was limited by his own strength. When he used his ability and cut two cuts, he could only support up to three such attacks.


    I have used it twice in a short period of time, but if I ca n��t kill the monster the last time, I can only give up.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Jin Jiao Scissors had used the third time to cut the monster''s tail.

 Chapter 1503： Jinjiao scissors

    Zhou Wen was a little nervous. When he saw the tail of the monster merged and recovered again, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    However, in the next second, Zhou Wen saw that Jin Jiao Scissors had launched another cut, and the power showed no signs of weakening. It seemed that the vitality was still abundant and there was no problem of vitality failure.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen was startled, and then immediately thought of the reason.


    Jin Jiao Scissors'' field of natural disasters is called real gold fire refining, and Zhou Wen has not always understood what the use of this field of natural disasters is.


    Because when he let Jin Jiao Scissors use the field of natural disasters, there was no flame.


    Now Zhou Wen understands that Jin Jiao scissors'' field strength seems to be able to play a role in the flames.


    "How come there is such a wonderful field? If there is no flame, this field is not waste? But it actually came in handy, it is considered luck." Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    Jin Jiao Scissor''s ability to use it again and again seems to be completely free from worrying about vitality.


    Zhou Wen also discovered a peculiar phenomenon. The body of Jinjiao Scissors is slowly changing. The golden body is becoming deeper and heavier, and the scales of the Jiao body are becoming more and more crystal.


    Taking out his mobile phone and glancing at it, it turned out that Jin Jiao Scissors had some improvements in various attributes.


    Zhou Wen realized that the field of natural disasters of Jin Jiao Scissors is not a field of combat, but should be regarded as a field of self-evolution. It can use the power of flames to evolve itself.


    The monster is estimated to be a hell, and it happens to be a fire system, and it is under the high temperature environment of Tianshuxing, which allows Jin Jiao shear to exert its most powerful power.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen hoped that the monster would be killed later, using its natural disaster area to help Jin Jiao Scissors to improve some attributes.


    Even if you cannot advance to the Celestial Level, you can also increase the basic attributes to the full value of the Hell Level.


    Originally, Zhou Wen had summoned the sniper rifle. After seeing this situation, he collected the sniper rifle again.


    Being attacked again and again, the monster also realized the crisis and was no longer passively beaten, with high-temperature light in his eyes and high-temperature energy bombs in his mouth.


    However, this kind of attack did not have much effect on the bird and the golden jiao shears. Instead, the golden jiao shears got better exercise, and the attributes increased a lot.


    Zhou Wen really likes it more and more. Jin Jiao Scissors is really suitable for fighting in this environment. The powerful attack power, coupled with his own evolutionary field, will only become stronger and stronger.


    "Later, if you want to clear the dimension field of Tianshuxing, I''m afraid I have to cut Jin Jiao out of it." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    The monster was also unlucky, and obviously possessed the level of hell. However, it encountered the birdie and the golden jelly shears, and did not exert its fighting and suppressing power at all.


    This also made Zhou Wen clearly understand again that even if the power of a single system reaches the level of natural disasters, it will be very difficult for it to meet its nemesis to exert its own combat power.


    There is no absolutely invincible force in this world, and any kind of force will be restrained. The ability given to Zhou Wen by the Mythical Sutra has undoubtedly given him a great advantage.


    Although he may not be able to crush his peers, some people may be comparable to Zhou Wen in a certain way, but in a relatively complex environment and battle, Zhou Wen will occupy a huge advantage, he is almost difficult to be restrained and able to adapt Various combat environments.


    The average person cannot fight like Zhou Wen, they can only solve their own defects through associated pets and other means.


    However, Zhou Wen''s advantage is greater than that of associated pets. It is estimated that few people on the planet now have natural disaster-level associated pets.


    "No wonder so many people want the companion pet of Venus, and there are a large number of stars in the universe. However, when fighting in such an environment, Jin Jiao Scissors can explode into a super-strong combat power. "Zhou Wen looked at the value in the mobile phone. As the enclave contracted, the energy burst inside became stronger and stronger, and the properties of Jinjiao Scissors grew more and more.


    Click!


    Jin Jiao Scissors cut the monster''s body again, but this time the sound was a little weird.


    As the monster''s body split open, the enchantment shattered, and the energy inside was scattered and soon disappeared.


    The monster''s body has been cut into two pieces many times, but this time it''s a bit different. It''s broken into two pieces and is rapidly breaking apart, not fusing.


    The huge glass-like body, which constantly shattered, crystallized into dust, was melted by the high temperature on the planet, and its body gradually fell into the planet.


    The bird chirped, and a paw grabbed half of the shattered body, dragging its stump into space.


    Even without the influence of high temperature, the monster''s body still shattered quickly, and in a moment there was only one crystal ball broken in half. The crystal ball did not break up, and there was a strange energy flowing inside.


    It should be that the crystal ball was cut by Jin Jiao twice before the monster would be killed.


    The little bird cheered and flew directly over, swallowing the two half-crystal balls.


    Soon, the phoenix in the bird became thicker and thicker, and finally formed an egg-like shape with an enchantment, and there was a constant flash of light inside.


    "Are you going to be promoted to a natural disaster?" Zhou Wen yelled a few times without getting a response from the birdie, knowing that the birdie may have entered the evolutionary state again.


    Reaching out the eggs transformed by the bird into the chaotic bead, Zhou Wen looked at the golden jiao scissors suspended around him. Although he can''t count on the little bird now, there are golden jiao scissors. UU reading www.uukanshu. As long as com does not enter the dimension field, there should not be too much risk.


    Zhou Wen decided to continue his search to see if he could find the dimension field on Tianshuxing.


    Looking for the information of Jin Jiao Scissors while searching, it was found that its four attributes have reached 267. If it is not that the monster died too early, you should be able to add some more.


    Zhou Wen tried to let Jin Jiao Scissors enter the high temperature area of ??Tianshuxing, but because the associated pets could not be too far away from the owner, Zhou Wen dared not go down, it was difficult for Jin Jiao Scissors to go deep, and the surface temperature did not significantly help its evolution.


    The Tianshu star was extremely large. Zhou Wen searched for a long time, and found no trace of the dimension field. He had to send it to another companion star to look at, but the result was still not found.


    "It''s strange, how can''t I find the dimension field?" Zhou Wen knew that there must be a dimension field. When he came from the Rubik''s Cube, he could directly reach the dimension field, but he couldn''t find it outside.


    "Is the entire dimensional realm inside the Tianshuxing? In this case, there is not enough fire defense equipment, I am afraid that even the dimensional realm can''t enter." Zhou Wen was already thinking about where to get a fire-free defense. It ��s better to be equipped with natural disasters.

 Chapter 1504： 4-Star System

    If Zhou Wenzhen wants to go in, it is not completely impossible, but he does not want to be so risky.


    It took a lot of time to search both planets, and Zhou Wen was preparing to go back, but suddenly his heart moved: "The Tianshu star is one of the Big Dipper stars. Now the Tianshu star has changed, so the other six stars Has it changed? "


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a while and thought that if he just took a look, there should not be too many problems.


    The stars that humans can see in the night sky are basically stars. The other six stars of the Big Dipper are also stars. Although they are slightly different from the celestial star, the environment of the stars is somewhat similar.


    After Zhou Wen''s transmission, he just looked at it nearby, and he didn''t find the dimension field.


    Zhou Wen came to the sixth star, Kaiyang. After nothing was found outside the Kaiyang star, he also deliberately went to see Kaiyang''s companion "Fu".


    Kaiyang is a well-known binary star, and its companion "Auxiliary" is one of the few binary stars that can be distinguished with the naked eye on Earth. Because the "Auxiliary" is relatively dark, the auxiliary star was also used in ancient times to test the soldier''s vision Star, it is considered that vision can reach 1.5.


    However, when Zhou Wen actually went to search for a secondary star, he discovered that there were not only one companion star but three companion stars near Kaiyang.


    The two pairs of double stars orbit each other, far more complicated than what they see on Earth, and are a four-star system.


    The four stars follow a certain trajectory, and you can see a picture of the same space for four days. It looks wonderful. The earth is a single star system, and it is impossible to see such a picture.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of an ancient myth. It is said that the sun is Jinwu. The former Jinwu is not only one, but there are ten. Under the restraint of the Heavenly Emperor, Jinwu only came out one day to give light to the large area.


    But then once, ten Jinwu ran out together, almost toasting the earth.


    A great god, Hou Yi, shot nine Jinwu with a divine arrow, leaving only one Jinwu to bring light to the earth.


    If this is not just a legend, but a real event, Zhou Wen wondered if the solar system might be a ten-pointed star system at a certain period with nine other companion stars.


    Of course, Zhou Wen just thought so. After all, companion stars do not appear casually. It is even more impossible to say it. If there is no one, even if there is, who can really shoot nine stars?


    At present, only the seven-pointed star system has been discovered at most, and the existence of the ten-pointed star system has not been found yet.


    Zhou Wen chose one of the stars and just wanted to take a look at it, but when he teleported to that planet, he was surprised to find that there was a monument on that planet.


    The monument looks non-gold and non-jade. I do n��t know where it was made. It stands on the planet. The terrible heat and energy burst cannot be damaged.


    Most of the stele was wrapped in flames and high-temperature solutions, but the exposed part was also thousands of meters high, dark and iron-like, densely engraved with symbols that Zhou Wen didn''t even recognize.


    "Little hand pattern!" Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and found that there was a small hand pattern in a place on the side of the monument, and he was suddenly surprised.


    Quickly took out the phone, patted the little hand pattern, and immediately entered the downloading screen.


    "Unfortunately, only one of the four stars of Kaiyang is not the Tianshu star currently appearing on the Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen thought with regret.


    Because he has been downloading, Zhou Wen is not willing to delay the time, he turned all four stars, and then went to the last star of the Big Dipper.


    As a result, only the stele was seen on that planet, and nothing was found elsewhere.


    Zhou Wen has gone through such a big circle and spent a lot of time. According to Earth Day, it should be a few days. As a result, the copy has not been successfully downloaded and is still being downloaded.


    "The last time I downloaded a copy of Venus, it didn''t take so much time!" Zhou Wen felt that this thing seemed a bit wrong.


    It doesn''t make much sense to stay any longer. Zhou Wen sent it directly back to Earth, looked at the Earth time, and found that he had left for more than half a month.


    However, compared to the interstellar travel, which is often calculated in light years, Zhou Wen''s teleportation ability has been very abnormal, and this time is really not long.


    But after Zhou Wen returned to Guide Mansion, he found that it had changed a lot.


    People who were originally crowded around the school lived in the nearby urban area, and did not crowd out camping outside the school.


    "Li Xuan did a very good job. I didn''t expect him to have such a talent!" Zhou Wen saw that people were in order, without the panic of the previous period, he was a little surprised.


    Zhou Wen returned to school and went directly to Li Xuan. It turned out that there were two people in Li Xuan''s room. Three people were chatting. The two people were not strangers. One was Feng Qiuyan and the other was Ming Xiu.


    "Coach." Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan both stood up when they saw Zhou Wen, shouting in unison.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubt.


    "I heard that the coach is going to be a city, and let me come over to see it at home. If possible, I plan to move over." Mingxiu said.


    Feng Qiuyan also nodded and said: "My family also intends to do so. If you coach you to set up a city, I hope to leave a place for us to have a foothold."


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhou Wen knows that the strength of these two guys is very terrible. Coupled with the strength of their respective families, they already have their own cities, and they don''t need to turn to Zhou Wen at all.


    Even if you really want to choose where to go, the six major families and even warlords everywhere can provide them with conditions that are much better than Zhou Wen''s here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Coach, it''s no joke. Mingxiu said with a smile: "Although our Mingjia environment is not bad, unfortunately that area does not have much room for development. The lack of resources in the dimension field has limited the Mingjia''s future achievements." We have long been looking for a suitable place. Since the coach is going to be a city, I will naturally not let this opportunity go. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know much about the situation of Guidefu? You want to survive here, but it''s not that easy. Can you set up a city or an unknown number?" Zhou Wen has no complete assurance that he can set up a city here, and he doesn''t want to cheat. they.


    "Dangers and opportunities coexist, how can there be gains without taking risks. The situation of Guide Mansion has been studied by the Ming family for a long time, and it is not to be concealed. We Ming family had also considered whether to occupy Guide Mansion, But I gave up later because I was not sure. Not to mention our Ming family, even the six big families, no one dared to stand here. "


    Mingxiu paused and said abruptly: "Now all the major forces are waiting to see your end. No one thinks that you can really stand here, but I think that you must be able to gain a foothold here. I will stay here how to choose at home. "


    "Me too." Feng Qiuyan simply answered.

 Chapter 1505： The Weirdness of Fengshen Cave

    "You two ... don''t blindly ... decide ... or think about it again ..." Zhou Wenwen wanted them not to blindly superstition themselves, but it seemed a bit inappropriate to think about it, and it was temporarily changed to a decision.


    Mingxiu said with a smile: "It''s not blind, we also know that there are risks, but investment will have risks, and high risks will have high returns. We think we can bet on you."


    "As you please, don''t regret it if you lose your bet." Zhou Wen thought about it and asked Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan: "To what extent are you two now?"


    Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan listened to Zhou Wen''s question, and suddenly their eyes lit up, and their expressions became solemn and solemn. Ming Xiu first said: "I have been promoted to the level of fear. The mythological fluid used is made by a time-dimensional creature. It is also a coincidence that it was a born natural disaster creature, but when it was born, it had some problems, was invaded by foreign enemies, and was hit hard. When it was dying, it was met by me and it was a cheap one. I The mythical liquid that Haifeng Senior Master helped me to make is now upgraded to fear level, and the acquired fear ability is time arbitration ... "


    Everyone''s life lattice, life soul, life soul wheel and fear-making ability are the biggest secrets. Mingxiu, in front of Zhou Wen, spoke his abilities in detail without any hint of concealment.


    "Coach, do you see what else I need to correct?" Ming Xiu said, looking at Zhou Wen expectantly.


    "You have your own ideas and practice direction, and I am not good at long-term ability, it is not good to give you any advice." Zhou Wen paused and said: "However, if you want to be promoted to natural disaster level, you can pay attention to the time department The dimension field may have gains. "


    "Coach, you even know how to be promoted to natural disaster level, should you already be promoted to natural disaster? I understand the coach, in the future I will look for some time dimension field to exercise myself, hoping to understand the real time, I hope to be promoted to the natural disaster as soon as you coach. "Mingxiu nodded in a sense.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "Coach, I have also been promoted to fear level, but my situation is a little special. My mythical night is from the Fengshen Cave guarded by our Fengjia ..."


    Feng Qiuyan told Zhou Wen his details, and Zhou Wendao did not feel too surprised.


    At the beginning, Feng Qiuyan once summoned a very strange companion pet. I heard that it came from the Fengshen Cave guarded by the Feng family. Zhou Wen had long felt that the place was not simple.


    Feng Qiuyan originally wanted to hunt a dimensional creature suitable for him in Fengshen Cave, and then make it into myth liquid.


    But who knew that the magical companion pet on him led him to the depths of Fengshen Cave, where there was a strange cave with a small pool at the bottom and a little clear spring in it.


    Feng Qiuyan was pushed down the pool by his own pet. When he came out, the spring in the pool was already dry, and he was promoted to mythological level.


    Later, Feng Qiuyan went to Hui Haifeng. Hui Haifeng helped him to check his body and told him that his physical condition was the status after using myth liquid to promote. Those clear springs should be natural or artificially made myth liquid. What is it? Department, even Hui Haifeng was not detected.


    Feng Qiuyan''s vitality seems to have no special properties at all, but sometimes it can burst out incredible power.


    Feng Qiuyan himself is not very clear about what kind of power he uses. He has always practiced as a wind system, but his fearful power has nothing to do with the wind. The name is "Rebellion".


    There are still a few traces of the influence of blood of the dimensional creatures on Mingxiu''s body. For example, his ears will look a little like the shape of cat ears. On Feng Qiuyan''s body, there is no effect of mythical fluid, and no use of mythic fluid The human beings are generally the same.


    "Coach, should I go to practice in the dimension field of the wind system?" Feng Qiuyan asked Zhou Wen looking forward with full expectation after finishing his own situation.


    In fact, Feng Qiuyan has been to many dimensional fields where wind-system creatures haunted before, but the results were not satisfactory.


    "Let''s find a place first, let me look at your power and then talk about it." Based on these accounts of Feng Qiuyan, he can''t tell what happened to Feng Qiuyan''s power, so he decided to take a look first.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t think he could teach Feng Qiuyan anything, but wanted to help him figure out what kind of department his power belonged to.


    "I haven''t been able to get your coach''s personal guidance for a long time, and it''s also me." Mingxiu said with some excitement.


    Li Xuan looked at Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan as both extremely excited, and whispered secretly in his heart: "These two guys are born masochists, they are not beaten and uncomfortable, if so, they should Learn from me, what to do with Lao Zhou, my beaten time is suitable for them. But now they want to revise my vitality too late, but unfortunately two good seedlings. "


    The four people plus a bear came to nowhere in the wild together. The bear saw Zhou Wen coming back, sticking to him all the time, and refused to leave for half a step.


    During Zhou Wen''s time, Li Xuan helped take care of the bear. The bear was already reluctant to bring Li Xuan closer, but when Zhou Wen came back, he left Li Xuan aside and ignored it.


    "White-eyed wolf ... No ... It''s a white-eyed bear ... I''ve fed so many good things to you in vain ... I yuck ..." Li Xuan murmured depressedly.


    "Coach, please advise." Feng Qiuyan summoned his sword, and at the same time a mysterious force circulated on his body, as if there was wind flowing outside him, dancing his clothes and long hair.


    "What is the power of this, and also comes with a special effect of a hairdryer?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan, but he was a little envious and looked like a fairy imperial wind.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t think so much, and he cut it straight with a knife.


    Zhou Wen''s eyesight is absolutely top among the fear level, but the moment when Feng Qiuyan''s knife was cut out, it disappeared in his sight, making it difficult for him to keep up with the speed of the knife.


    This surprised Zhou Wen, but Feng Qiuyan''s knife could make Zhou Wen''s sight unable to keep up, but he couldn''t get rid of the hearing under the blessing.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his fingers, and instantly caught the blade cut by Feng Qiuyan, which was less than three centimeters away from Zhou Wen''s neck.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen released his finger and said to Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan also seems to think that this is a matter of course. After withdrawing the knife, he attacked Zhou Wen again.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife is really terrible, and it has already vaguely approached the speed of the natural disaster level, and as his knife continues to hack out, the speed of the knife continues to increase.


    This speed is not enough to hurt Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen has been surprised.

 Chapter 1506： Coachs gift

    Zhou Wen only defended and did not attack, and he was able to cope with ease at the beginning, but at any time Feng Qiuyan''s knife speed became faster and faster. Zhou Wen had to open up the power of the emperor to improve his physical attributes to the level of natural disasters. The speed suppresses Feng Qiuyan so that Feng Qiuyan cannot hit him.


    "This guy''s knife is really fast, unusually fast, and it should be related to his fear ability? But his power does not look like a pure wind power ..." Zhou Wen thought secretly.


    Ming Xiu''s eyes looked colorful, his toes moved unconsciously back and forth, and there was an urge to join the war.


    "The coach is the coach. I fight with the old style. If I want to win, I must not give him the chance to split more than three knives, otherwise I will lose. But how many knives are there, no matter how old the wind is, I can''t touch it. The coach has a piece of clothing, this is not the same level of existence. "Mingxiu exclaimed.


    Li Xuan pouted and said, "You are not talking nonsense. You and Xiaoyanyan were both taught by Lao Zhou. It would be weird to cut him."


    However, Li Xuan said this a bit too early. Originally I thought how fast Feng Qiuyan''s sword would be. After all, it has its limits, and it is impossible to really reach the speed of natural disaster level.


    However, this rule obviously does not apply to Feng Qiuyan. Afterwards, Feng Qiuyan''s knife speed actually broke into the speed of light, which is the speed that can be achieved by the natural disaster level.


    "How did this guy do it? It seems that the Fengshen Cave is indeed not simple, and the things inside are afraid of a big history." Zhou Wen was a little surprised in his heart, reaching the speed of light at the fear level, which is definitely not what normal feared creatures can do.


    Zhou Wen now wants to go to Fengshen Cave to take a look. If he can find a small hand pattern, he will make a lot of money.


    "If Feng Qiuyan is cut down like this, and the speed of the knife continues to increase, maybe I won''t be able to avoid it, or I''ll finish it as soon as possible." It stiffly clamped the blade like a streamer.


    In an instant, the sharp knife moved from static to static, and stopped there suddenly, unable to move anymore.


    While the knife was being clamped by Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan''s legs softened, and he fell to the ground suddenly, panting heavily, sweat suddenly rushed up, making him seem to have just come out of the bathtub The clothes are soaked and it seems that the overdraft is very serious.


    "The coach is the coach, even if I have reached the limit, I can see it, and I just ended the fight, so that I will not create too much overdraft and create my own." Feng Qiuyan felt a little ashamed and felt that he should not forcefully continue the fight.


    Zhou Wen let go of the finger holding the knife, and then scanned the body of Feng Qiuyan with the truth. Seeing that he was just overdrawing too much and did not hurt his body, he felt a lot easier, but his heart murmured a little: "Wind What is the attribute of Qiuyan ��s power? "


    After reading it for so long, Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out what the attributes of Feng Qiuyan are. It seems to be like the power of wind, but it is a little different.


    "There is no such thing as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, nor space and time. It seems that there is no special attribute. It seems to be somewhat similar to my Tao and Qi refining tactics, but it is a little different. There are many similarities between Xiaozhou Tianshen Array, but my Xiaozhou Tianshen Array is a multi-skill combination formation power. His power is single, but it has so many similarities with Xiaozhou Tianshen Array ��s power. This is a bit weird. "


    Zhou Wen is actually not quite sure, because the power of Feng Qiuyan is actually quite different from his small Zhou Tian killing array, which is not exactly the same.


    "Coach, how can I make myself stronger?" Feng Qiuyan''s stamina hasn''t recovered yet, he is still panting, and he can''t wait to ask Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t figure out what kind of power Qiuyan Yan belonged to, and it was not convenient for him to talk nonsense, but looking at Fengqiuyan''s expectant look, he couldn''t bear to say that he didn''t know the three words.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen said to Feng Qiuyan: "I will give you a gadget. If you hold it and see it, maybe there will be some gains."


    Between speeches, Zhou Wen took out a coin, and then ran Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation, and attached it to the coin.


    The coin spun up like a gyro instantly. When Zhou Wen let go of his hand, the coin hung in the air and kept spinning, as if there was infinite force pushing it, and there was no sign of falling.


    "The coach please rest assured that I will not live up to your expectations and will understand the mystery." Feng Qiuyan is like a treasure, staring at the coin spinning like a gyro.


    "It''s just a gadget, just look at it, don''t worry too much." Zhou Wen didn''t know whether this could help Feng Qiuyan to understand his own power attributes, but look at the power of Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array, never There will be bad things, with Feng Qiuyan''s high qualifications, it will be somewhat understood.


    "Coach, you have given things to the old style, should you also give me one? You can''t be arrogant!" Mingxiu came up thick and asked for something.


    "I''m really not good at time and force, just send a trick." Zhou Wen pointed at Mingxiu.


    Mingxiu reached out to block, but found that he couldn''t block Zhou Wen''s fingers. The sword gas blooming on Zhou Wen''s fingers appeared half a beat late and flew past Mingxiu''s cheeks.


    "Isn''t this my tomorrow''s swordsmanship? Coach, you''re practicing much better than me!" Mingxiu couldn''t help but ecstasy, Zhou Wen actually practiced his tomorrow''s swordsmanship, although he practiced better than him, but this After all, it was his swordsmanship. Zhou Wen was willing to practice, making him feel proud and proud.


    "This is not tomorrow''s swordsmanship. Its name is Time and Space Theft. You can use it to verify each other with your tomorrow''s swordsmanship. Perhaps there may be gains." Zhou Wen told Mingxiu some points of the time and space theft.


    Because there is no skill crystallization, Zhou Wen has no way to teach Ming Xiu how to practice, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com can only tell him some of his own experience, whether it can be used, depends on himself.


    Both Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan seemed to have won the treasure, so they no longer entangle Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen walked back with Li Xuan and Li Xuan, and Li Xuan told him in detail the situation of his return to Defu.


    It turned out that not only Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan came here, but also many strong men came to Guide Mansion. Li Xuan was able to let Guide Mansion settle down again, otherwise it was not enough to rely on the original manpower Large range.


    Those strong come from different places, mostly sent by major forces, Hui Haifeng also sent a lot of manpower, there are more than a dozen of myth grades promoted using myth liquid, what makes Zhou Wen headache is that Hui Wan Even came together.


    "Hui Haifeng, is this crazy? Send your only son to such a place?" Zhou Wen felt only one head and two big.


    "Hui Haifeng asked Huiwan to talk, he said it would be safer to let his son be with you than to follow him." Li Xuan said.


    "It seems that President Hui Haifeng is not so comfortable." Zhou Wen could only shake his head with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1507： Borrowing

    Bang!


    The sky was covered with clouds, and thunder and thunder criss-crossed. There was a thunderbolt that fell from the air to the ground, splitting the dirt on the wilderness into a big pit. In that pit, there was a coffin.


    Click!


    Another thunderbolt fell and split on one of the coffins.


    The coffin didn''t know what kind of wood it was made of, and the lightning was chopped on it, and the electric cocoon covered the whole coffin, but it didn''t hurt it.


    One after another, the lightning connection fell, but it seemed to have self-consciousness, and fell on five different coffins.


    The lightning flashed on the five coffins. After a while, the lightning on the coffin disappeared, and the dark clouds and storms in the sky also disappeared.


    With a few soft sounds, the lids of the five coffins were slowly pushed open, and the corpses sat up from the coffins one by one.


    It is said to be a corpse, but their bodies are no different from living people, and there is no sign of decay, except that there is no heartbeat, and they are not dead.


    Five corpses crawled out of the coffin, and four of them saluted the other: "Master Mad Sword Fairy, those guys in the Guardian League can''t think of it anyway, we have already left behind on the earth I thought we had to rely on them and the Tongtian Tower. Should we go to the Guardian Alliance and teach them a lesson? "


    Kuang Jianxian glanced at his body and said in a cold voice: "The power of these five ancient corpses is limited, and the power of natural disaster level will cause irreversible damage to the ancient corpses. Once the ancient corpses have lost their protection, The rules of the earth have caused too much damage to us, so this time our goal is to find new spokespersons, to teach them that there are opportunities in the future. Moreover, they are still needed to rebuild the Tongtian Tower, and it is not suitable for them to know that we have other methods for the time being. Come to earth. "


    "Adult, according to the previous information, there are many warlords on the earth, but there are not many that can become a climate. In the Eastern District, the home in Luoyang is the strongest, and the strength is enough to compete with the big family like the six families, and even there is a faint. In view of the transcendence, if it can be used for us, it is naturally the best choice, but ... "One of the ancient corpses did not finish his words.


    "Straight talk if you have something, but it''s not the style of the four immortals in your chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy." Kuang Jianxian said lightly.


    Because the progress of repairing the Tongtian Tower over the Guardian Alliance is slow, the Mad Sword Immortal does not want to be controlled by others, and in order to be able to get rid of Wang Mingyuan ��s restraint, so he used the Immortal Clan to leave a secret hand in the age of mythology, and wanted to find a new one soon Spokesperson for the role of the Alliance of Guardians.


    Because of the use of ancient corpses, its own strength is limited by the physical qualities of ancient corpses, and it is impossible to exert the true strength of mad sword fairy. For the sake of stability, mad sword fairy also found the four immortals of qin chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy, and came to earth together.


    The four immortals of Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy are all natural disaster level. Although they have not reached the heaven level like the mad sword immortal, they are all in the level of hell. Even if they are affected by the ancient corpse, they cannot exert all their power and their strength cannot be underestimated.


    The book fairy who spoke just now continued: "But Wang Mingyuan himself was born in Luoyang, and it is difficult to guarantee that he has nothing to do with Anjia. And Zhou Wen, who is now angry with Anjia, is one of Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. Choosing Anjia seems not very suitable. . "


    Huaxian Interface said: "Although Anjia did not resist the contract with the Guardian, but they were more inclined to develop scientific and technological means, the enthusiasm for the contract with the Guardian was not high, and the chips in our hands were not so attractive to Anjia."


    After listening to them quietly, Mad Sword Immortal spoke before saying: ��Anjia has become a climate now. It is really not easy to take it for yourself, and there is a risk of exposing the card to Wang Mingyuan.��


    The four immortals of qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy thought that the mad sword immortal did not have an idea to set up Anjia, but who knew that the mad sword immortal turned around and continued: "Now that Zhou Wen has left Anjia and wants to return to the German city, this is An opportunity. If you want to establish a city in a place like Guide, even if you set up a home, you may not be able to succeed. Moreover, Zhou Wen is only alone. Now is his most difficult time, and it is our best opportunity. "


    "But Zhou Wen is a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, isn''t this appropriate?" The four immortals looked at each other, apparently somewhat questioning the decision of Mad Sword Immortal.


    However, Mad Sword Sword said lightly: "The best way to defeat an enemy is to destroy his confidence. Wang Mingyuan dares to be so arrogant in different dimensions, because his disciples almost control the strongest on earth. This force leaves us no other choice. If we can destroy his proud capital, Wang Mingyuan will be in chaos, and it will be decided to kill. "


    Thinking of Wang Mingyuan''s slap at the beginning, Kuang Jianxian couldn''t help but flash a trace of an imperceptible murder.


    "After all, Zhou Wen is a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. How can we ensure that he will be used by us, instead of perverting us like Jiang Yan?" Said the calligraphy and painting.


    "It''s because even Wang Mingyuan couldn''t think of it, it is more valuable. In contrast, Zhou Wen, who left Anjia''s house, is the easiest one among Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. As long as he can destroy his faith, I will use the technique of immortality , Take him for his own use, and never allow any accidents. "Kuang Jianxian said.


    Qinqi Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy Four Immortals heard this before revealing a sudden enlightenment, and Huaxian smiled and said: "I can''t imagine that you can use the technique of Immortality, then we can rest assured.


    Shu Xian said in a deep voice: "I heard that the technique of immortality is somewhat similar to the technique of contract. It must be willingly accepted by the other party to work. How do you intend to conquer Zhou Wen?


    "When people are faced with a crisis, UU reading www.uukannshu.com is the easiest time to break through the defenses. In the place of Guide, it ��s easy to have an accident, is n��t it? In fact, I will wait for the sky to come down from the sky and save him from the crisis. It will have a magical effect. "Kuang Jianxian said that he had left in the direction of Guide Mansion.


    Qinqi Calligraphy and Painting Four Immortals already understood the meaning of Mad Sword Immortal and quickly followed.


    At this time in Guide Mansion, Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan in front of him, and had a headache.


    The vitality tactics practiced by Huiwan are Zhou Wen''s vitality tactics. The biggest feature of this vitality tactic is the trench. As long as there is enough vitality crystallization, there is basically no threshold to be promoted to the epic level.


    The poor players are only left with money, and various high-level vigor crystals can be used casually. Hui playing at a young age has been promoted to the epic level, and now it is almost the promotion of myth.


    Hui Haifeng did not rashly let Huiwan use mythological fluids. He sent Huiwan over, first for the safety of Huiwan, and secondly for Zhou Wen to help Huiwan choose a path.


    Huiwan is the only son of Huihaifeng. In addition to Zhou Wen, Huihaifeng is not at ease to give the future of Huiwan to anyone else.

 Chapter 1508： Super Brain

    Zhou Wen may also be able to guess Hui Haifeng''s thoughts, but putting it on him is also a headache.


    It is impossible to put together Jiu Mingge and Jiu Ming Soul and promote myth as a pure human being. At least Zhou Wen has not found a method other than "Mystery".


    The only remaining way is to cast spirits, mythical liquid and contract guardians.


    In the past, casting spirits and mythical liquids are indeed good choices. Huihai is also an expert in producing mythical liquids. If you want to create a mythical liquid suitable for Hui play, it is not difficult to increase the success rate.


    However, Hui Haifeng did not do this directly, but handed over Hui Zhou to Zhou Wen. It may be guessed that Hui Haifeng should not be fully confident of success, even if there is only one percent risk, Hui Haifeng does not want to take the risk.


    This is not the key to the problem. The key is that Zhou Wen listened to the humanoid monster in the ancient imperial city and said that if human beings can guarantee the purity of the bloodline, that is the best.


    If the premise is to ensure the integrity of the blood, the contract guardian is a more appropriate path.


    So Zhou Wen thinks about it, but also feels a bit embarrassed.


    "Master, I tried many times and used a lot of high-level vitality crystallization, but I can''t promote myth, did I practice wrong?" Hui Wan came to Zhou Wen, took out his notebook, and asked Zhou Wen while recording, Want to record Zhou Wen''s teachings.


    Zhou Wen thought: "It is strange that you can promote myth. It is called the limit of heaven and man in ancient times. Since ancient times, there are not many humans who can break through the limit of heaven and man with a pure human body, as Zhou Wen knows. Even the emperor like the Flintman could not do it. Among the people Zhou Wen knew, besides himself, it seemed that Jingdaoxian had that possibility, but it was impossible to determine whether he was promoted with pure human blood. Myth. "


    "Show your life and life soul for me to see." Zhou Wen was unwilling to crack down on the enthusiasm of Huiwan, he said first.


    Huiwan put away his notebook, then stood up and ran Qi Qi, soon he condensed his qi and turned it into a life suspended in front of him.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen looked at Huiwan''s life soul, feeling a little strange.


    When Zhou Wen practised his Qi cultivating skills, the life soul condensed was Jian Wan, and the life soul condensed by Hui Wan was completely different from him. Not only was it not Jian Wan, nor was it a sword or sword, it looked like everything. a cell phone.


    "Your life soul is a mobile phone?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the life soul.


    "It''s not a mobile phone, it should be said that the super wisdom brain is more accurate." Hui Wan said his detailed ability of life and soul again.


    Zhou Wenyue became more and more weird. Huiwan said that this is not a mobile phone, but many functions of this soul are similar to mobile phones. Huiwan can even connect with the federal network through his own soul.


    What ��s more scary is that this thing can also quickly crack various passwords, and it is very simple to open an electronic lock. Those bank vaults that use high-tech protection equipment are in front of Huihai ��s life and soul. .


    Of course, the role of Super Wisdom is not only this, there are many other functions, but they are not directly related to combat.


    "Your life and soul is a little special. With this life and soul, can you enter the Zhang family''s server to query information?" Zhou Wen asked Huiwan.


    The servers owned by the Zhang family currently have the highest encryption and defense levels in the Federation. I have not heard of anyone who can hack into the data.


    "Of course, I have been shopping a few times before, but there is not much interesting content in it, and I have only found a few recipes for making Danfang and magic symbols, and there are not many valuable things." Chao Zhizhi Nao Mingshun connected to the network, and said to Zhou Wen.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, I saw a lot of data content on the screen of Super Wisdom, which was obviously successful.


    "You haven''t done this before? Have you seen several other private servers?" Zhou Wenjianhui played so skillfully and knew that this guy didn''t do such a thing.


    "I''ve seen it, but there aren''t many interesting things. The major families are interested in keeping important information in devices that are not connected to the Internet. Most of the information I can find is of little practical use." Hui Wan casually said.


    Zhou Wenxin said: "You really dare to do it. No wonder Huifeng''s recent turmoil has risen. Although Hui Haifeng does not have much real power in the Federation, he is still doing it step by step. It is estimated that part of this is due to Huiwan.


    "I am the first to see your life and soul like this. I need to think about it before I can give you some advice. Before that, you should learn more practical skills." Zhou Wen said half-truly.


    "My actual combat skills have been practiced very well ..." Hui Wan said quite confidently.


    "The actual combat skills are not proficient. Actual combat can only be honed in real combat. So, go to your uncle Li Xuan first and let him arrange you to participate in the defense battle and continue on the battlefield. Exercise. "


    Huiwan heard that he could go to the battlefield, and his eyes suddenly lighted up: "Is it really possible? Dad has refused to let me take part in real battles, only let me fight with those captured dimensional students at home. No."


    "Of course, I have the final say here, your dad is useless." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Long live Master, I can finally go to the battlefield!" Hui Wan suddenly burst into excitement, when he looked like a child.


    I sent Huiwan to Li Xuan. UU reading Zhou Wen was a little uneasy. He specially called Li Xuan first to let him pay attention to protecting the safety of Huiwan. This is the only seedling of Huihaifeng. Really folded here.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen picked up the mysterious mobile phone and found that the copy had not been downloaded successfully, and it was still the downloading screen.


    "It''s strange, how could this copy be so large? Wouldn''t the copy downloaded this time be not a single auxiliary star, but the entire dimensional field of the Big Dipper?" Zhou Wen was very suspicious in his heart, otherwise the separate A copy should not be downloaded for so long.


    While Zhou Wen was studying, he received a message from Li Xuan, saying that there was a change in the copy of Tianshuxing.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly opened the mobile phone live broadcast software, and there were a lot of live broadcasts of the Rubik''s Cube video on the home page. I clicked in and looked at it, and I found a problem.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube has been fixed on the celestial star of the eruption of flames, but at this time, the picture of the Rubik''s cube seems to be sinking into the scorching planet of the celestial star.


    Soon, the picture was completely filled with dazzling light bursts, but after a while, the picture suddenly became dark, and a strange palace appeared in the Rubik''s cube picture.

 Chapter 1509： Tianshuxing dimension field

    The palace is purple and seems to be carved from purple jade. Only one portal is exposed, and the back part is inside the high-temperature liquid that radiates continuously.


    There are only strange engravings on the portal, and no text has been found, nor do I know what the name of the meta realm is this time.


    Just before the portal, a creature stood there, extremely majestic in shape.


    "Is that a dinosaur?" Zhou Wen looked at the creature in front of the palace, a little surprised in his heart.


    The hind legs are long, the front claws are short, the tail looks like a lizard, and the mouth is covered with fangs. It looks like a tyrannosaurus in the prehistoric civilization of the earth, not a giant dragon or flying dragon in the west.


    There are a lot of dinosaur fossils on the earth, but until now, there is no unified statement on why dinosaurs will become extinct.


    The creature now appearing at the gate of the palace is a tyrannosaurus in the film and television works. It is only a little different from the film and television works that this tyrannosaurus has a crimson body, and it also burns crimson flames.


    "The dimension field of Tianshuxing is indeed inside the planet. The tyrannosaurus can break through the high temperature and radiation outside. Before reaching the dimension field, the lowest level should be human level?


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the Tyrannosaurus had already rushed towards the gate of the palace.


    With only a loud noise, the gate of the palace was slammed open by the tyrannosaurus, but there was only a bright orange light inside, and I could not see anything at all.


    Tyrannosaurus rushed into the gate without hesitation, the Rubik''s cube picture finally became clear, allowing people to see the scene in the palace.


    Inside the huge palace, a giant pillar supports the palace. There are twenty-four giant columns in two rows. Each giant pillar is carved out of amethyst and has a diameter of more than one meter.


    And each amethyst column is engraved with mysterious patterns, and for the time being it is not clear what those mysterious patterns represent.


    At the end of the two rows of giant pillars, and at the end of the palace, was sitting a creature wearing amethyst armor, because he was covered in amethyst armor, and Zhou Wen did not know what he looked like. .


    After the Tyrannosaurus rushed into the palace, he roared and rushed towards the amethyst armor creature sitting there.


    Its hind feet are as powerful as light, and its speed is not fast under Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had expected it to be a natural disaster, and it would not be surprising to be able to have such a speed.


    The tyrannosaurus rushed to the amethyst armor creature, but the amethyst armor creature was still sitting still, just like the old monk who was fixed, and didn''t move at all.


    Tyrannosaurus''s mouth full of teeth was already open, and he was about to bite into the helmet.


    At that moment, one hand of the amethyst armor creature lifted up and pressed against the tyrannosaurus'' upper jaw.


    In Zhou Wen''s eyes, this was already the last picture. The next second, the light burst erupted like a volcanic eruption. The body of the tyrannosaurus and the entire palace were flooded by the light burst.


    When the light dims, the Rubik''s Cube picture has returned to the outside of Tianshuxing, indicating that Tyrannosaurus is dead and has not successfully passed the level.


    "Natural catastrophe-type tyrannosaurus couldn''t even withstand a single blow. What is the origin of the guy wearing amethyst armor?" Zhou Wen was secretly surprised, and at the same time he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t enter Tianshuxing. In the dimension field, otherwise it was him who was evaporated by the terror blow.


    Although the picture stayed in the palace for a short time, the creature''s amethyst armor left a deep impression on Zhou Wen.


    The mysterious purple color is noble and gorgeous in the light. It seems that the god''s armor worn by the gods is generally crystal clear, but it is impossible to see what kind of creature is inside the armor.


    "That armor should be undoubtedly a natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen was a little moved, looking at the armor, as if he had a very powerful fire defense.


    Of course, he just thought about it, Zhou Wen was not willing to venture to Tianshuxing before he could figure out exactly what the amethyst armor creature was.


    Although Tyrannosaurus was killed by a single blow, it finally gave people insight into the dimension field of Tianshuxing, and major media scrambled to report amethyst armor creatures.


    People are speculating as to what the origin of the amethyst armor creature is, has nothing to do with the mythology and legend of Tianshuxing.


    There are still some people who are actually studying the tyrannosaurus that was killed. They want to verify whether the tyrannosaurus has anything to do with the dinosaurs on earth, hoping to solve the mystery of the destruction of the tyrannosaurus.


    Mangdang Mountain, also known as Fairy Peak.


    It was here that the Han ancestor Liu Bang cut the White Snake Uprising and achieved the age-old domination.


    After the dimensional storm, Mangdang Mountain has become a very complicated large dimensional field, which contains many small dimensional fields, similar to the Longmen Grottoes.


    This place was originally under the jurisdiction of the German government, but after the dimensional storm, few people came here. Even if someone came here, it would be difficult to go back in ten.


    At this time, there were five expressionless people standing in front of the Beheading Serpent Stele. The first person was watching the inscription on the Beheading Serpent Stele.


    "Qin Xian, it''s up to you." Kuang Jianxian looked at the Snake Stele and said lightly.


    The piano immortal behind him echoed out, sitting in front of the snake-cutting monument, posing as a piano player, but there was no piano in front of him.


    Qin Xian''s ten-finger tossed volley, there was nothing, but air, but under the fiddle of Qin Xian''s finger, the sound of a quiet piano sounded.


    That piano sound is like a fairy sound, even people who don''t understand music at all can feel the beauty of that piano sound.


    Just accompanied by this wonderful piano sound, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Within Mangdang Mountain, there was a burst of strange noises. Not long afterwards, I saw the lonely ghosts and ghost-like creatures coming out of the mountain, and the number was increasing.


    Those solitary ghosts and ghost-like creatures passed by the mad sword immortals, they didn''t even look at them, as if the mad sword immortals didn''t exist at all, and walked in the direction of Guide High School.


    More and more lonely spirits and wild ghosts rushed out of Mangdang Mountain to form a tide-like army, the number of which is difficult to count.


    Bang! Bang!


    There was a horrible sound suddenly in the depths of Mangdang Mountain. It didn''t take long to see a huge white snake like a real dragon swimming out of the depths of the mountain range. The lone soul and wild ghosts all evaded automatically when they passed by, or It was pressed under him.


    The white snake is crystal-clear and jade-white, and it is not ugly. When it holds its head up, it gives an elegant beauty.


    "Unexpectedly, there are even natural disaster creatures in this mountain?" Seeing the big white snake, Kuangjianxian felt a little surprised. He didn''t know that there were natural disaster creatures before, but he just wanted to release the lonely soul inside. Ghost, let them go to German high school.

 Chapter 1510： Crisis

    Several soldiers in charge of sentry were in front of the fire on the top of the building, cooking with iron pots.


    "Lao Gang, how long do we have to stay in such a day?" A young man held a hard biscuits in his hands and broke them into small pieces with his hands into a bowl of poured water while eating While asking the middle-aged man next to him.


    Lao Gang said: "Don''t think about it so much, if Zhou Wen came here, Guide Mansion had already fallen, even without this stutter."


    "Of course I know that this is the best situation now, but it is not a way to survive this way. My parents and sister live in a temporary building. If a dimensional creature rushes in, the consequences are unimaginable." The young man said.


    Lao Gang sighed: "This is also impossible. I heard that other places are using the dimensional field as a natural barrier to build human cities, but the dimensional field of this place we are in Defu is too weird, you say yes Where is the city built? "


    "That''s what ... what is that?" The young man cried in surprise, suddenly.


    Several soldiers got up quickly and looked to the far side of the building. They saw ghosts on the street in the distance, and there seemed to be countless grudges swaying, coming towards this side.


    "Isn''t it an illusion?" Lao Gang rubbed his eyes and looked again, but he was shocked to find that a ghost was already in front of him, scaring him to fall backwards.


    That Li Gui was like a shadow, rushed to Lao Gang.


    "Lao Gang!" The young soldier next to him summoned the associated pet knife, and chopped it to the ghost.


    However, the steel knife transformed by the companion pet actually chopped off from Li Gui, without any hindrance, as if that Li Gui was just a phantom.


    Li Gui pounced on Lao Gang and disappeared suddenly, but Lao Gang''s eyes changed, his eyes flashed with red awns, strangely scary, and his figure was like a puppet, standing upright.


    "Laogang ... what''s wrong with you ..." The young man hadn''t come and figured out what happened to Laogang, and the ghosts fell.


    Several soldiers desperately wielded weapons in their hands, but none of them could hurt those ghosts. After a while, they were thrown on the body by ghosts, and they also turned into weird looks like Lao Gang.


    It ��s not just here, all around Guide Mansion, wandering lonely spirits and ghosts rushed to Guide High School from all directions, but everyone they met was soon possessed by them.


    "What are these things ... ah ..." There were screams everywhere, and in a short time, Guide Mansion was like a **** with a ghost door wide open.


    Mangdang Mountain ��s special biological attributes are basically pure souls. The general attack seems to have no effect on them. A large number of people are possessed in a short period of time, and they are rushing towards Guide High School with the army of ghosts.


    The army responsible for destroying the ancient city was also possessed by ghosts. Instead of suppressing the skeleton army, it rushed towards the city behind them.


    The Skeleton Army also rushed out, raging the earth again.


    At the top of an abandoned building, five people such as Mad Sword Immortal are watching the crowd of demons and dances, and the city is full of screams and explosions.


    "General strength is difficult to hurt soul creatures. Although the level of these soul creatures is not very high, it is not so easy to destroy them. Moreover, after being possessed, it is more difficult to eliminate unless Zhou Wen is willing to give up. Kill the possessed humans together ... "Hua Xian said with a smile.


    Qin Xian also said: "Originally, these soul creatures were enough to make Zhou Wen burnt his head. Now there are white snakes of that calamity that day. Even if Zhou Wen can resist, Guide House will inevitably fall, and hundreds of thousands of people will be alone The wild ghost possesses itself and becomes a non-human and non-ghost monster. When the time comes, the adult will regain his salvation.


    Kuang Jianxian said lightly: "I want people like Zhou Wen to use it for me, but these are not enough. It needs more pressure to completely destroy his psychological defense line."


    "Does the lord intend to shoot in person?" Qixian asked with some surprise.


    "It shouldn''t be to that extent, it''s enough for you." Although Kuang Jianxian thinks that Zhou Wen is not comparable to ordinary human beings, it is also to the extent that he can make his own shot.


    In the view of Mad Sword Immortal, Wang Mingyuan is worth his shot. After all, Zhou Wen is only a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. Any qianqi calligraphy and painting strength is enough to suppress it.


    "Maybe we don''t need our shots at all, just those soul creatures and white snakes are enough to make Zhou Wen collapse." Shuxian looked at the burning city, and tens of thousands of people have been possessed by lone souls and wild ghosts. In less than an hour, the entire Guide House will fall.


    In Guide High School, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and other people have rushed out, seeing the streets and alleys with lone souls and wild ghosts, all in shock.


    Seeing that there were several lone ghosts and wild ghosts rushing towards this side, Feng Qiuyan drew his knife and cut it. His knife was not a general knife, but his life soul. When this knife went on, he gave all those ghosts. They cut off the waist and made them go away, even a piece of dimensional crystal was dropped.


    Mingxiu''s sword also pierced one of the ghosts, but he passed through the ghost''s body and could not hurt the ghost.


    "This is a soul creature. General physical attacks are useless." Zhou Wen has seen such creatures, which are basically pure spirits, and physical attacks are useless.


    To deal with such creatures, Ting Ting and Birdie are the best at it. Unfortunately, Ting Ting has always been in the state of earrings and cannot be lifted out. The bird is still evolving, and it should not be out for a while.


    But even if there is no truthful listener and birdie, it is not difficult for Zhou Wen to solve these soul creatures. What really worries Zhou Wen are those who have been possessed by ghosts.


    Their bodies are controlled by ghosts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, they attacked their loved ones, neither killed nor killed.


    Because there is no peripheral defense barrier, Guide Mansion fell too quickly, and too many people were possessed by ghosts. This is the real trouble.


    "Lao Zhou, these dimensional creatures are too annoying ... The Zhang family is the best at dealing with these things ... but it ��s too late to invite them now ..." Li Xuan ��s attack has little effect on those ghosts, only using the planet Devourer, devour the ghost.


    But there are too many people here, and many people are possessed by ghosts, and Li Xuan can''t swallow them all. It''s too much trouble to find those ghosts one by one.


    People who are possessed are even more troublesome. Li Xuan is neither killing nor killing.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts directly summoned the Great Brahma.


    The feared Great Brahma, like a Buddha with four arms and eight arms, appeared behind Zhou Wen, as huge as a mountain.


    Great Brahma has four sides, with no sadness and joy on the front, and a black hole in the back. The left side is smiling and the right side is a pity.

 Chapter 1511： Zhou Wenshoucheng

    Except for the back, Great Brahma does not have too much attack power on the other three sides, but it is not absolute, and each has a different role.


    In general, Zhou Wen uses the frontal defensive ability of Great Brahma, and the horrible power of the black hole on the back, and rarely uses the power of the left and right sides.


    Now that I see these many soul creatures, I just use the power of the compassion on the right side.


    The feared Great Brahma, ordinary people can''t see his existence at all, but as the lips of that compassion face tremble, they make a sound like chanting.


    People have heard the sound of the Buddha chanting the scriptures. Although the sound is not loud, it does not have the power of thunder and evenness. It falls into the ears of ordinary people and does not feel much.


    But falling into the ears of those lonely spirits and ghosts, but let those lonely spirits and ghosts mourn in pain, the lower-level ghost creatures have been unable to resist the rolling on the ground, the body is even more white gas, and it will dissipate in a moment not see.


    The ghosts within a few tens of kilometers are all dissipated into white mist in the sound of chanting, and within the city of Defu, there is rising white gas everywhere, and many dimensional crystals and accompanyings fall on the ground. Eggs, but the average person has not been affected.


    "Huh, I didn''t expect Wang Mingyuan''s disciples to actually become super-powerful, but he must have received Wang Mingyuan''s help." Qin Xian frowned.


    This ability of overdoing is exactly the nemesis of the ghosts, and among the Budu clan, only a few strong men have overdoing power.


    Wang Mingyuan is only a member of the Futu clan. He is not a Futu clan, nor does he seem to have achieved superpowers. Several people in Qin Xian did not expect that Zhou Wen ��s fearful power would have superpowers.


    In their view, Wang Mingyuan was attached to the Futu clan, and Zhou Wen was able to develop this ability, which must have been Wang Mingyuan''s help.


    Those who were possessed by ghosts also sprayed white gas on their bodies. After the white gas was exhausted, they collapsed on the ground, and for a time the whole city was a faint human.


    Those who were not possessed by ghosts, and those who woke up from a coma, saw Zhou Wen suspended in the air, and the sound of Buddha chanting the scriptures came from him.


    And the lone soul ghost who rushed from all directions, once rushed into the range that the scripture sound can reach, will soon become white mist, and no one can get close to the area near Guide High School.


    The wandering ghosts rushed like tide and looked terrifying, but no ghost could cross the Leichi half step.


    "It''s still Zhou Wen''s power. It''s worthy of being a strong human being who can be on the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. It''s too powerful."


    "It''s terrifying, it''s like the Buddha came into the world."


    "With Zhou Wen guarding the Guide Mansion, maybe we really don''t have to find a way to escape to other cities."


    ...


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was so magnificent, many people were settled in their hearts, and many people who were panicked, their emotions gradually stabilized.


    The army that Li Xuan had just established was also reorganized to suppress the skeleton army that rushed out from the direction of the ancient city.


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction. Everyone thought that when the crisis was about to pass, they saw a behemoth coming from a distance.


    The glory like moonlight over there easily attracted everyone''s attention. I saw a giant snake with a body carved like white jade, separated from the tide-like ghost army, and swam towards this side.


    The white piece just raised its head and resembled the tall building nearby. The surrounding buildings were beside it and looked as ridiculous as a toy.


    People have backed away in horror. Even if the giant snake is not of high rank, it is just the power that ordinary people cannot match.


    "The overpower of the Floating Clan has a restraining effect on ghosts, but it won''t take advantage of a creature like the white snake. The fear level against the natural disaster level has very little chance of winning." Qixian said.


    When the white snake flicked its tail, the building with a height of more than 30 floors was directly cut off by its tail. Half of the building flew up and smashed in the direction of Guide High School. Humans scrambled to dodge.


    Such awe-inspiring human beings are stunned, and their power is so terrifying. The students and ordinary people in the school are fleeing out of the school in panic.


    Otherwise, the half of the building would be smashed at such a terrible speed. I was afraid that the whole school, even the area near the school, would be turned into rubble, and it would be gone if it did not escape.


    But at their speed, it was impossible to escape from the school before the building flew. As the shadow of the building quickly covered the school, people''s faces showed fright and despair. Some timid little girls screamed and cried.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen appeared in front of the building, and the Brahma-like body like the devil also appeared, sitting behind Zhou Wen.


    The face behind him had turned around, eight palms blocked the building, and the black hole in the back was constantly swallowed, sucking the broken building into the black hole, so that those fragments could not be shot out and hurt the school. people.


    People looked at Zhou Wen and Great Brahma suspended in front of Great Brahma as if they were looking at a fairy with a slave of the devil.


    "Great terrifying power! Fortunately, he only has a fear level. If he is promoted to natural disasters, I am afraid that the white snake is really not his opponent." Hua Xian exclaimed.


    "The stronger he is, the better it is for us, and this Zhou Wen will be used by adults in the future, and it will be much more convenient." Shu Xian said.


    "This is the truth. When he is invincible against the white snake, the adult will shoot again, so he can''t surrender." Qixian also echoed.


    When several people spoke, the white snake had jumped up, its body was so huge, but its speed was incredible, and it turned into a huge white rainbow, swallowing towards Zhou Wen.


    It''s just that its body breaks through the shock wave caused by the sound barrier, shattering all the glass of the surrounding buildings, and many buildings are also collapsed by the shock wave, and the big trees are uprooted.


    Fortunately, there are ghosts all over there, and there are no humans, otherwise I don''t know how much to die.


    Zhou Wen suspended in the air, did not mean to dodge, watched the white snake in front of him.


    Qixian and others are wondering why Zhou Wen didn''t dodge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he saw the golden light flashed on Zhou Wen''s body, and the golden light met the white snake.


    Everyone didn''t see what was going on, and saw that the white snake had its head cut off, and the blood of the snake was pouring like a spring. Zhou Wen was still suspended there, without even moving his hand.


    The Brahma behind him stretched out his palm and grabbed the white snake''s head and body without letting the white snake''s body fall down and hit the human below.


    "Long live Zhou Wen!"


    "Invincible!"


    "It turns out that in addition to the emperor, there are human beings that can be so strong. I stayed in Guide House and I didn''t make a mistake."


    "Yeah, you stayed because you couldn''t leave, and you said that with a face?"


    People are amazed by Zhou Wen''s power. The four immortals of Qinqi, Calligraphy, Painting, Calligraphy and Painting, and Mad Sword Immortals are also somewhat dismayed. Although they feel that the white snake may not necessarily kill Zhou Wen.


    But I never imagined that the White Snake would be beheaded by Zhou Wen, which was a natural disaster creature anyway. Although it was only a human level, it was already amazing enough.

 Chapter 1512： Draw a circle

    "He actually has that kind of tyrannical natural disaster class associated pet?" Qixian said in surprise.


    "It''s no wonder that the earth is changing rapidly, and humans have found a way to break through myths. At this time, it is not impossible for top-level humans to have a natural catastrophe." Xian said lightly.


    "Adult, do we have to go to other dimension fields to introduce dimension creatures?" Hua Xian said in a deep voice.


    "No need, we are not familiar with other dimension fields, and we may not be able to lead out the dimension creatures inside. Moreover, we don''t have so much time, let''s go directly to see Zhou Wen." Kuang Jianxian looked With a glance at Zhou Wen in the sky, he walked slowly towards the stairs.


    Zhou Wen put down the body of the white snake and soon discovered that there was an accompanying egg and a piece of dimensional crystal in the body of the white snake.


    The accompanying egg naturally needless to say, it must be the white snake''s accompanying egg, and the dimension crystal, crystallized like a dragon ball, with the white snake''s light and shadow flowing inside, is a piece of skill crystal.


    Zhou Wen directly brought the accompanying egg and the dimensional crystal into his hands, but the accompanying egg was a bit too big, half as tall as a person, and the crystal was as white as jade.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and wanted to see what attribute the white snake''s associated pet was.


    Do n��t look at it being cut directly by Jin Jiao Scissors, but after all, it is a natural disaster class associated pet, its skills are not strong when fighting Jin Jiao Scissors, it does not mean that it is really not strong, there are no weak associated pets, only Used well, so Zhou Wen still attaches great importance to this companion pet.


    Before taking out his mobile phone, Zhou Wen suddenly frowned slightly and turned to look in one direction.


    I saw five people coming from a distance. They walked among the crowd. They didn''t look too conspicuous, nor did they have any special momentum.


    But I don''t know why, people who stand in front of them will unconsciously make way for them as if they should be like this.


    "Are these guys humans?" Zhou Wen observed them carefully, and did not find the breath of the dimensional creatures on them, as if they were humans.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t hear their heartbeats. How could a human being have no heartbeat?


    Zhou Wen realized that the arrival of those ghosts and white snakes may not be as simple as breaking the ban in the general dimension field.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s wrong?" Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen''s complexion, looked at him in his eyes, and saw five people including Mad Sword Immortal.


    Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu also came over, and obviously they also felt the abnormality of those five people.


    Because even the soldiers responsible for guarding here did not consciously give way, and did not stop the five people.


    "What''s the way?" Li Xuan looked at the five people including Mad Sword Immortal and lowered his voice to ask Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    Li Xuan still wanted to say something, but the five members of Mad Sword Immortal had already approached.


    "Who are you?" Li Xuan stared at them and asked.


    Kuang Jianxian ignored Li Xuan, walked across from Zhou Wen and stopped, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I have good news and bad news for you. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Good news, I don''t like tragedy." Zhou Wen said.


    "I can help you penetrate the realm of the Tianshuxing dimension, get on the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard, and get the first ranking." Kuang Jianxian said seriously.


    "Who do you think you are? Even the immortal of the Guardian Alliance, dare not say such big words in front of our brother." Li Xuan said with a lip.


    "What''s the matter of immortals? As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, immortals can only bow their heads in front of you." Mad Sword said.


    "Why should we go? We have no time to listen to you." Li Xuan naturally does not believe. Except for the emperor, the strongest force currently recognized on the earth is the Guardian Alliance.


    As for the strength of the Holy Land, now no one knows the depth.


    "What about the bad news?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    Mad Sword said: "The bad news is that you are afraid to spend more time thinking about how to deal with the management of the Earth Federation."


    "It''s interesting now, how do you call it?" Zhou Wen narrowed his eyes and stared at Kuangjianxian.


    Although there was no breath leaking on Kuangxianxian, it seemed to be an ordinary person, but Zhou Wen felt an extremely dangerous taste in him.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know what I can give you." Mad Sword said.


    Li Xuanle got up, walked over, patted on the shoulder of Mad Sword Sword and said: "I said brother, you can really pretend that you did not inquire about who our brother is before you come? No one on earth can be in our brother Blow this kind of cowhide in front of you, why should you go? "


    Qinqi Calligraphy and Painting Four Immortals, seeing Li Xuan actually patting Kuang Jianxian on the shoulder, suddenly furious, he would shoot, but Kang Jianxian waved his hand to stop.


    "I know that you are also a top figure in the Federation. If you don''t come up with something, I''m afraid there is no way to convince you." Kuang Jianxian gestured to Huaxian.


    Draw the fairy heart and read the **** meeting, walked in front of Zhou Wen, reached out and summoned a brush, then drew a circle on the ground, he stood in the circle himself, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I will stand here without moving, you can Try your best to see if I can hurt me. "


    Others may not understand it, but Zhou Wen glanced at the circle painted by Huaxian, but was a little surprised.


    The circle painted by Huaxian, which is similar to his Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation, is a kind of space-based circulation skill.


    It''s just that the circle drawn by Xianxian is fixed, borrowing the space of the earth, which is far less flexible than Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhoutian killing array.


    It can be said that the skills used to draw immortals are actually lower than that of Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, isn''t that the companion pet you just said is quite powerful? You can try to see if it can hurt me." Hua Xian stood standing in the circle and stood up, a pair of immortal wind bones, as if he didn''t care about Zhou Wen at all. on.


    Of course Zhou Wen knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sword blade like Jin Jiao Scissors, what he is most afraid of is this kind of circular space skill. Even if he puts Jin Jiao Scissors out, Jin Jiao Scissors will only spin around that circle, hurting Can''t reach the painting fairy inside.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is good at this kind of skill. It is not difficult to break the skill of drawing fairy.


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" Hua Xian saw Zhou Wen''s movements for a long time, provocatively proud.


    "Coach, this level of competition is not worth your hands, let me do it." Feng Qiuyan suddenly stood up and wanted to be ordered to fight.


    Immortals didn''t pay much attention to human beings. Even Zhou Wen only had the value of being used by them because they were born on the earth. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even be able to see Zhou Wen, how could they have the upper hand.


    Feng Qiuyan is called Coach Zhou Wen, obviously a student taught by Zhou Wen.


    "Young people, this is not playing every family, it will kill people." Huaxian said indifferently.


    "Then give it a try." Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan''s eyes firm, seeming to be very sure, and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1513： My knife is fast

    Feng Qiuyan got Zhou Wen''s approval, and then turned and walked towards Huaxian.


    The painting fairy itself is **** level, although it can only barely explode human-level power because of the possessed ancient corpse, otherwise the ancient corpse body will be destroyed, and he will also be punished by the rules of the earth.


    But no matter how, he is also a natural disaster. Zhou Wenruo played in person. With the power of Jin Jiao Scissors just now, he would care more.


    But Zhou Wen actually let a student fight him, in the view of Huaxian, this is an insult to him.


    If Zhou Wen still had to use it, he was afraid that he would have to punish Zhou Wen and let Zhou Wen know the terrible nature of the Scourge.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care what he thought of painting fairy. From the circle drawn by painting fairy, his strength is not stronger than that of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is very clear about this.


    It was Feng Qiuyan who took the initiative to play and was so confident that Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "Before I sent Feng Qiuyan a coin with a small Zhoutian killing array, should he understand something? If he can find the trick, he may not be able to break the circle of circular space." Zhou Wen looked at Fengqiu Yan, want to see what he realized from Xiao Zhoutian''s killing.


    However, Zhou Wen did not have much hope. The time he gave Feng Qiuyan coins was too short. Even if Feng Qiuyan realized something, it should not be too much.


    Feng Qiuyan stood outside the circle and stopped, holding his knife in his hand, looking at Huaxian and said: "My knife is fast, you have to be careful."


    Huaxian Wenyan smiled and said with contempt: "Despite cutting it, don''t say it''s a knife. Even if it''s a thousand knives, you can''t touch me."


    Feng Qiuyan has reminded him that the painting fairy himself was careless and has nothing to do with him. He no longer speaks at the moment, holding a knife and staring at the painting fairy in the circle.


    "The momentum is good, I hope your knife is not nothing." Huaxian did not put Feng Qiuyan in his eyes at all.


    Circulating space, what advanced skills are that, even in the natural disaster level, there are not many who can control this skill. Even in the space department, it is difficult to say whether you can master this skill, and how can it be broken by a human. Off.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t speak. When his eyes moved, the knife in his hand was pulled out.


    Quick, quick incredible.


    Not to mention that ordinary humans can''t see clearly, even the sight of the fairy is shaken, and the blade seems to disappear from his sight.


    However, the painting fairy still hasn''t put his heart in mind. No matter how fast the knife is, he will also be trapped in the circulation space, and it is impossible to hurt him.


    "It''s a fast knife! It''s not easy for a fear-level human to practice this kind of fast knife. I can''t think of such a person beside Zhou Wen." Kuang Jianxian was also surprised.


    However, it is more joy, and Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan will be controlled together, which will be of great help to the establishment of the new forces of the fairy family.


    "You can hurry up ... point ..." The painting fairy is still teasing Feng Qiuyan, but his words have not changed, but his face has changed.


    The golden light on the ground magnified, forming a weird twisted space, as if there was a picture surrounding the fairy.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife was chopped on the twisted picture, and the knife cut into it rigidly, tearing the twisted picture, and chopped on the painting fairy without stopping.


    The painting fairy felt backward at the same time, but quickly backed off, but still slowed down half a beat. The clothes above the chest were cut by the knife, leaving a deep scar on the chest.


    If he hadn''t responded in time and stepped back a distance, I was afraid that the knife had cut his body in two at an angle.


    "How is it possible!" The four immortals of Qinqi, Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy all glared and looked at Feng Qiuyan in disbelief.


    That''s a circular space skill. If you use some special abilities to go through it, it''s not impossible.


    But the direct cleavage with a knife could even split the circulation space, or a human of fear level, they almost thought they were dreaming.


    Even the Mad Sword Immortal stared at Feng Qiuyan, unable to speak for a while.


    Zhou Wen was also a little surprised. Looking at Feng Qiuyan''s performance, he knew that Feng Qiuyan had almost realized his Xiao Zhoutian''s killing, and he also created his own method of cracking.


    Of course, this method of cracking is difficult to produce too good results for the small Zhoutian killing array that has been changing.


    However, the effect of this kind of fixed circulation space that the fairy is acting on looks very good.


    "Blowing for a long time, it turned out that there was only such a skill." Li Xuan glanced at the painting fairy with a smile, almost letting the painting fairy shamelessly find a hole to drill down.


    "Sorry for the coach, I have tried my best, but I still haven''t fully comprehended what you are teaching. This knife is too bad and has negative effect on your teaching." Feng Qiuyan returned to Zhou Wen and said in shame.


    In Feng Qiuyan''s own opinion, the circulation space set by the painting fairy is much simpler than the small Zhoutian killing array that Zhou Wen let him understand. He actually failed to break it cleanly and gave it back to the painting fairy. Response time, this is a big mistake.


    "You haven''t practiced for a short time, and you can pass it if you can do it. Go back and practice more, and don''t make the same mistake next time." Zhou Wen can say nothing but tell him to let him practice well in the future.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen really has nothing to teach him, Feng Qiuyan''s learning ability is really abnormal.


    "Used too bad? The training time is too short? Pass? Have to practice more?" Hua Xian and others are a bit silly listening, if not because the ancient corpse will not have any expression, I am afraid his face is early It has already twitched and deformed.


    Kuang Jianxian frowned at Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan, and secretly said: "This Zhou Wen seems to be slightly different from Zhou Wen in the data. One of his students has such a standard, which is really strange."


    Hua Xian and others even doubted that Feng Qiuyan was not a student taught by Zhou Wen, but a disciple of Wang Mingyuan.


    Even Wang Mingyuan''s disciples are astonishing enough to have such a standard.


    But look at Feng Qiuyan''s attitude towards Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Such respect and worship are definitely not pretended.


    "Everyone, the performance is over. If there is nothing, why should we go?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Several people in Huaxian looked at each other, and at last they all looked at Mad Sword Fairy, and their emotions were a little different, especially in Huaxian, their eyes were full of shame, anger and unwillingness.


    He was so inferior that he was almost cut in two by a dread-level human being, which is a shame.


    Kuangxianxian thought a little, and gestured slightly to the book fairy.


    The painting fairy has lost, and it is not appropriate to let him shoot again, and the mad sword fairy has already seen it. Feng Qiuyan should have a lot of research on the space circulation skills. The current strength of the painting fairy, even if the ability is restrained, even Forced shot again, it is estimated that the effect is not great.


    Shu Xianxin thought of God, stepped forward, came to Zhou Wen and said: "I have a skill, I want to ask you for advice."


    At this time, Shuxian''s attitude towards Zhou Wen was very different from the previous one, and there was no contempt for it.

 Chapter 1514： My sword is very slow

    "Coach, you take a break first, this small role does not require you to do it." Mingxiu stepped up and said.


    Mingxiu understood from the sidelines that the five book-slayers were headed by Kuangjianxian, Kuangjianxian had not moved, and Mingxiu was not willing to weaken Zhou Wen.


    And after watching the battle of Feng Qiuyan, he also had some itchy hands and wanted to try his own understanding.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly, and Mingxiu stood in front of Shuxian. He said with a smile: "You do n��t need to be afraid. Although you all follow the coach, I ��m much weaker than my previous one. My sword is also much slower than his sword. As long as your response is not too bad, you should stop it. "


    Book immortals are not as weak as enemies like the previous painting immortals. Although the possibility of another Feng Qiu is relatively low, after all, there is no such thing as Feng Qiu in humans.


    Among the six major families, it is already remarkable that each family can produce one or two. Zhou Wen is just an orphan, and it is surprising that there is a wind Qiuyan beside him. It is really difficult to say that there is another master. Believe.


    Even so, Shuxian did not underestimate his enemies. He thought to himself: "He and the one named Feng Qiuyan were all taught by Zhou Wen. Although one uses a sword and the other uses a sword, it is estimated that they are all the same way. They are mainly fast. Even if he is deceiving me, the actual swordsmanship is faster than Feng Qiuyan. As long as I do n��t take the enemy as lightly as the fairy, I can stop it ... "


    Shu Xian thought in his heart that he wanted to say something to Mingxiu, but suddenly saw Mingxiu draw a sword and stab it. The sword was incredible, almost as fast as Feng Qiuyan''s knife.


    Mingxiu''s sword speed is not slower than Feng Qiuyan''s sword speed, and even a few swords are started, which is a little faster than Feng Qiuyan, but Feng Qiuyan is a fighting madman, the stronger the Vietnam War, this is Mingxiu does not come with.


    If Mingxiu wants to win Feng Qiuyan, he usually can only find ways to start those swords. After the five swords, if he can''t win Feng Qiuyan, he basically won''t have to fight anymore, he will definitely lose.


    Seeing Mingxiu''s sword so fast, Shu Xian couldn''t help but sneer inwardly: "No matter how hard you work, you will be in vain in the face of absolute strength."


    Between the electric light and the flint, Shuxian summoned a book, opened the pages, and greeted Mingxiu''s sword.


    Once the sword is caught in the book, the text in the book will be printed on the body of the sword, which can seal the power of the sword.


    "Humans, after all, will only be opportunistic and tricky ..." Shu Xian looked at his book and would clamp Mingxiu''s sword.


    But the next moment, Shu Xian suddenly widened his eyes. He clearly calculated the speed and timing, and the book of ban could just catch Ming Xiu''s sword.


    But when he closed the pages of the book, he found Mingxiu''s sword. I don''t know why. It was slower than he expected. His book was closed, and Mingxiu''s sword hadn''t arrived yet.


    Shu Xian tried to open the pages of the book again, but it was too late. The sword, which seemed to be slowed down, suddenly jumped in speed, like a streamer.


    puff!


    Mingxiu''s sword pierced Shuxian''s chest, Shuxian watched the sword pierce his face, but his body failed to open, because his power was limited by the ancient corpse, and he could not explode at the fastest speed. Can''t open this sword that is so close to him.


    Mingxiu succeeded in one blow, and then flew back and forth. Between the advance and the retreat, the elegant and chic atmosphere was like an art.


    Shuxian wanted to fight with a sword, but also to hit Mingxiu hard, but there was no such opportunity. Mingxiu had retreated, leaving only his chest injury.


    Because there was no blood in the body of the ancient corpse, although his wound looked terrible, he did not shed blood. This situation was noticed by Zhou Wen and others when Feng Qiuyan injured the painting fairy.


    "Thank you for being so worthy of me. I said it all. My sword is very slow. You don''t have to be so fast. If you slow down, you can block it." Mingxiu''s sword has been sheathed, and he stood there and said chicly.


    Shuxian''s mood is even more depressed than that of the previous painting fairy. The painting fairy has at least used his painting ground as a technique of prison. However, Shuxian''s ability has not been exhibited at all, and he is so unclearly defeated.


    In addition to being depressed, Shuxian and others were more surprised.


    There is no doubt that Mingxiu is also the best and most talented person among the breeze Qiuyan human beings. However, such a strong human being is placed in other world forces and has a one-to-one existence.


    Such as the elegance of the Holy Ghost Society, the immortal of the Guardian Alliance, these are the existence of their names even in different dimensions.


    Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan will not be too weak even if they are weaker than Ya and Xianzhi. Such a person would be a student of Zhou Wen. Even Kuangxianxian felt a little unbelievable.


    I originally thought that Zhou Wen was the weakest among Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. After all, Zhou Wen was a lonely man, and several others had their own huge powers.


    But now it seems that only Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan have made Zhou Wen a force to be reckoned with.


    "Interesting." Kuang Jianxian began to look at Zhou Wen seriously.


    Although Mad Sword Immortal has not yet been promoted to the end-level, he has had a record of defeating the end-level. He does have contempt for Zhou Wen and the strength and qualifications of the earth.


    Originally Mad Sword Fairy just wanted a puppet. As for Zhou Wenshen, he didn''t have much interest.


    But now, Kuang Jianxian has to start to seriously examine Zhou Wen, a person who can train students like Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan. The strength of Zhou Wenren seems to be seriously inconsistent with the information he obtained before.


    There are four immortals in Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. They look at each other at this time, and they don''t know what to do for a while.


    Before they originally came here, they didn''t even take Zhou Wen into their eyes, thinking that they could suppress it if they shot it alone.


    But now two cents have shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it was defeated by the students taught by Zhou Wen, even if the power is suppressed, they still feel that they have no face.


    Qin Xian and Qi Xian both hesitated not to shoot. The two calligraphy and painting cents were not weaker than them. They couldn''t even beat Zhou Wen''s students. Qin Xian and Qi Xian dare to challenge Zhou Wen again.


    Previously, Zhou Wen used the accompanying pet to kill the white snake. They have seen it with their own eyes. Their current body is not stronger than the white snake. In case the body of the ancient corpse is destroyed and exposed to the earth, the body will suffer serious trauma.


    The four immortals couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the mad sword immortal. After all, the trip focused on the mad sword immortal. They only assisted the mad sword immortal.


    Kuang Jianxian looked at Zhou Wen and several people. Instead of being as depressed as Sixian, he was faintly excited.


    The stronger the people around Zhou Wen, the sooner he can establish a new fairy power after he controls it. Now the strength shown by Zhou Wen and others has almost been able to contend with the Guardian Alliance.


    "I''m going to fix these few people." Mad Sword Immortal stared at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1515： Peerless Palm

    "I have said so much, and that''s how it is. Do you want me to play with you? Let you go home with peace of mind?" Li Xuan sees Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu both making a big splash. Out of the limelight, jumped out and looked at the mad sword fairy said.


    Li Xuan''s appetite is comparable to that of Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu, and he wants to solve the mad sword fairy headed by him.


    Qin Xian and Qixian were furious and wanted to rush out to teach Li Xuan, but they were stopped by Kuangxian Xian''s hand.


    "Okay, then I''ll play with you." Kuang Jianxian''s voice was calm, even with a hint of smile, but there was a murder in his heart.


    He knows that it is impossible to lightly conquer Zhou Wen and others today, and he definitely needs absolute strength to suppress it, and Li Xuan is his dismount.


    "Come on," Kuangjianxian stood there casually and said to Li Xuan.


    Although it is also the body of an ancient corpse, this ancient body of the mad sword fairy is stronger than the four celestial beings of qin chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. It can continue to explode the power of the human level, and it can barely explode the power of the **** level.


    In addition, the realm of the mad sword fairy itself is far beyond the same level. Even if it can only exert the power of the human level, the combat power is not comparable to that of the ordinary human level.


    He let Li Xuan take the shot first, is to give Li Xuan a chance to hit.


    "I''m afraid I will kill you with a punch, or you should shoot first." Li Xuanjing stood like a mountain, said proudly, and secretly said in his heart: "Pretend to be in front of the young man, you are still tender, on the pretend to be, your young man from Don''t lose. "


    "Really?" Kuang Jianxian''s eyes narrowed and fell on Li Xuan.


    "When ..." Li Xuancai said a word, but his eyes suddenly widened, his eyes were about to burst out, his mouth opened, blood spewed out, and his body bow became like shrimp.


    Mad Sword Immortal didn''t know when, he had stood in front of him, a hand bombarded on his chest.


    Boom!


    Li Xuan''s chest sank, bowed his body, flew out like a cannonball, hit the wall, directly crashed the wall, and plowed a deep trench of hundreds of meters on the ground.


    Because the speed is too fast, the friction is too strong, the mud and bricks of the deep trench are smoking, and the fractures of the steel bars have turned dark red, like they have been burned by fire.


    "Finally quiet, now we can talk about it." Kuang Jianxian looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    The people around have been alarmed by this side, but there are soldiers stopping, no one can come, only to watch from a distance.


    "What do you want to talk about, I''ll accompany you." A voice came from a deep ditch, causing the Sword Sword to startle slightly.


    Kuang Jianxian turned his head to look, and he saw Li Xuan coming out of the deep ditch, his armor was broken, but there was no injury on his bare chest.


    The strong pectoral muscles and abdomen are exposed, smooth and majestic, not like humans, but like marble statues.


    "You can take my palm without dying, and you are also proud of it." Kuang Jianxian said.


    Li Xuan came step by step, staring at Kuang Jianxian and said, "The strength is good, but it is still too soft. You can try to use more force."


    Kuang Jianxian heard Li Xuan''s words, his eyes sinking, his body broke through the sound barrier in place, and the explosion exploded the ground into a big pit.


    Li Xuan wanted to stop it, but after all, it was still slow, and was once again pressed against the chest by the mad sword fairy.


    Only this time, the power of Mad Sword Immortal did not fly Li Xuanzhen out. Li Xuan still stood originally, but the terrifying power penetrated into his body and instantly shattered all his bones and internal organs.


    Mad Sword Fairy backed away and clapped his hands, waiting for Li Xuan''s body to turn into a mud.


    He is very confident in his strength. Although Li Xuan''s body is very strong, but under his palm, even if it is a human-level creature, it will be shaken into a mud.


    Kuangjianxian stood there waiting for Li Xuan to fall, but after waiting for a while, Li Xuan still stood there and did not move. There was no sign of falling. There was no blood spilled even within seven holes, which made Kuangjian Xian felt something was wrong.


    "Do you have such a little effort? When I asked you to work harder, why is it softer than the first palm? Are you not eating? Do you want to eat something before continuing?" Li Xuan looked at the mad sword fairy and provoked Said similarly.


    The four immortals of Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy all looked at Li Xuan with a look of consternation.


    Although the power of Mad Sword Immortal is not as horrible as his sword, it does not mean that his palm strength is not strong. On the contrary, the ultimate palm is extremely ruthless, and very few creatures of the same order can hardly connect the ultimate palm. Madness.


    Mad Sword Immortal has used the power of the Scourge class, but he has failed to kill Li Xuanzhen, even Li Xuan does not seem to be injured. This makes Si Xian feel a little weird, and even doubtful, is this a dream.


    The four immortals looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in their eyes.


    Before they came, they never imagined why this is the situation.


    I originally thought that it was not difficult to suppress Zhou Wen, who had no power. But the people who now appear beside Zhou Wen are more terrifying than others.


    Even the Guardian Alliance and the Holy Spirit Society, there may not be so many terrible characters.


    "What the hell, where did these people come from, how come they don''t have their information? How did the guys in the Guardian League do things?" Huaxian said angrily.


    "It must be that the immortal is playing a ghost, and he did not report it on purpose." Qin Xian said.


    Qixian shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be that way. If they are really famous, even if the Guardian Alliance does not report it, there can''t be any news from the temple, there is no news from the temple, it can only explain them. It''s really not very famous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The attention of different dimensions to humans is at most those who are particularly famous, such as immortals, elegant people, or Zhang Chunqiu, who is from Zhang family, can only enter them. Eyes.


    Although Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan are also famous in the Federation, they have not yet reached that level.


    Not to mention Li Xuan. When he was at home, outsiders basically knew that Li Mobai was the helm of the Li family.


    When I went out, I always stayed with Zhou Wen. There was basically no chance of performance. Outsiders didn''t even know that there was such a No. 1 character like Master Li.


    But in fact, even Zhong Ziya and Qin Yan may not be able to beat Li Xuan with complete confidence.


    Kuangjianxian''s eyes became serious, and he looked at Li Xuan and said, "A human being can train the innate undefeated gods of the innate temple to such a degree that you are not bad, but after all, it is only incomplete fakes. Do n��t say that you ��re a pseudo-innate undefeated god, even if you ��re a true innate undefeated god, I ��m going to kill, and he ca n��t live. ��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1516： Furious sword fairy

    "Li Xuan ..." Zhou Wen has seen that the strength of Kuangxianxian is terrifying, and it is no ordinary human level.


    Although Li Xuan''s body is extremely powerful, he will eventually have his limit. Zhou Wen is afraid of him and wants to bring him back. There is no need to take risks.


    However, Li Xuan interrupted Zhou Wen''s words and said with a smile: "No performance, how can you be so embarrassed to divide your half of the city, take a good look at my performance, it won''t disappoint you."


    Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan ��s eyes and understood what he meant. Obviously Li Xuan also realized that Kuang Jianxian was extraordinary. He wanted to use himself as a target to force Kuang Jianxian to show his strength so that Zhou Wen could have Opportunity to observe on the side and have a first-hand understanding of the enemy.


    A good look at what Li Xuan said is not to let Zhou Wen look at him, but to look at the mad sword fairy.


    "I don''t understand what is really fake, I only know that you are a soft-spot who can only talk nonsense, and kill me if you have the ability." Li Xuan suddenly exploded in strength, and punched the nose of the mad sword fairy with a punch .


    He deliberately did not use the planet devourer, because he has realized that the planet devourer is also difficult to resist the power of the mad sword fairy, and it may be destroyed if summoned.


    The mad sword immortal is an arrogant character, so provoked by Li Xuan, even though he knows that Li Xuan wants to anger him, he is still full of opportunities.


    Kuangjianxianben had no worries and no tolerance. At the moment Li Xuan rushed in front of him, he pointed it out, so that Li Xuan could not see his finger moving at all, and the finger had reached his forehead. on.


    Thousands of sword lights exploded from the fingertips of the mad sword immortal, pouring out towards Li Xuan''s body like a galaxy.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is to turn Li Xuan directly into dust. Under the sword light like a galaxy, the body is torn into small pieces, and no matter how strong the body''s self-healing ability is, it is impossible to heal in that situation.


    Mad Sword Fairy did not lie. Even a fear-level creature who cultivated a complete version of the innate undefeated divine skill, under his sword flow, would be destroyed into dust, and the ability of self-healing would be useless.


    Jianguang rushed into Li Xuan''s body, and Li Xuan''s entire body lit up, as if his body had become a projected holographic image.


    The sword light, like the gushing of the galaxy, rushed directly through his body.


    Zhou Wen opened the small Zhoutian killing array set in advance. Jianguang circled continuously within a few hundred meters, but no swordlight could fly out.


    "Is this Emperor Ziwei''s Zhou Tian formation?" Hua Xian was shocked to see Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhou Tian killing formation.


    Although his strength is also spatial ability, but compared with Zhou Tianzheng, it is still much worse.


    "It''s not a big battle, it''s a little different, but it''s very similar, and there are some strange powers combined with it, weird, really weird!" Qixian said strangely.


    He has a lot of research on Zhou Tian Da Zhen, and now in the battle, it is easy to see some clues.


    However, Zhou Wen''s Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array is still a bit different from Zhou Tian''s large array, and Qixian did not fully understand it.


    Boom!


    The crowd suddenly heard the sound of the fist hitting the flesh and turned their heads to see that Li Xuan''s fist actually hit the face of Kuang Jianxian, twisting the face smashed by Kuang Jianxian, and his body was staggered and almost fell on the ground.


    There are four immortals in qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. The face is full of unbelievable colors. The mad sword immortal was hit by a human punch on the face. This is simply something I dare not imagine.


    That''s a mad sword fairy. There was a mad sword fairy who defeated the record of the last-class strongman.


    Although he is now limited by the body of the ancient corpse, he can only maintain the strength of the human level, but it is still difficult for people to accept such results.


    In fact, this can''t be blamed on the mad sword fairy. The mad sword fairy has always believed that Li Xuan is an incomplete pseudo-innate undefeated divine skill. He knows the way of the innate undefeated divine skill, that is, the existence of physical invincibility.


    But he couldn''t think of it, Li Xuan''s incomplete innate undefeated magic, but walked out of a new world. There is already a great difference from the true innate undefeated divine skill, and it is almost two completely different vitality tactics.


    When Li Xuan''s body was digitized, Jianguang could not hurt him. Mad Sword Immortal thought it was a virtual shadow, but in fact it was Li Xuan''s body.


    Whether they are calligraphy and painting two immortals or mad sword immortals, they are still subliminally inferior to humans, and if they fight against enemies of different dimensions, even if they are phantoms, mad sword immortals cannot make the other party so close to themselves.


    However, after his sword light failed to hurt Li Xuan, he did not withdraw the first time before he was hit by Li Xuan with a punch.


    Li Xuan succeeded in punching, but he didn''t spare others. He used both fists and feet, and attacked the mad sword fairy.


    But he didn''t wait for his fist and foot to fall on Kuangxianxian. Kuangxianxian suddenly erupted a sword light like a volcanic eruption. This swordlight''s swordlight was a little different, but it was a **** color.


    Bloody sword light spewed out into the sky, Li Xuan''s digital body met the **** sword light, and was eroded by the sword light, his hands and legs became blood red, and soon burst apart .


    Li Xuan was horrified and quickly retreated, but the speed of his retreat could not keep up with the speed of the spread of the **** sword light, and he was about to be engulfed by the **** sword light.


    His fear-making ability is not really a holographic image of nothingness. Even if it is a real holographic image, it is not completely nothingness. In fact, it is composed of particles.


    And the sword light of the mad sword fairy is so small that it can destroy the neutrino, and Li Xuan ��s fearful power cannot survive in that kind of sword light.


    The moment Li Xuan was about to be swallowed by Jianguang, Zhou Wen moved behind Li Xuan, grabbed his body, and took him out of Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation.


    And within that small Zhoutian killing battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kuangxianxian slowly twisted his face back, straightened his body, the blood in his eyes was like a blade, and the blood on his body was constantly erupting It looks like a crazy demon.


    The last time Wang Mingyuan faced him, he was already on the verge of rampage. If it was not for the benefit of the entire fairy family, he would have killed Wang Mingyuan desperately.


    However, after all, Wang Mingyuan is the dragon king, and is now the head of the eight parts. In different dimensions, it can be regarded as a bit of identity. The mad sword fairy can barely endure.


    Now a fear-level human, even hit his face, which makes the crazy sword fairy go away instantly.


    As the blood sword light of his body exploded, the body of the ancient corpse began to crack. Xiao Zhoutian killed the array with a lot of blood sword light, and the circulation space formed by the formation method was constantly torn.


    "Sir ..." The four immortals of Qinqi Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy yelled in horror, each bursting their strength to resist the blood sword light.


    They are still in Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation, and the horror sword light erupted by Mad Sword Immortal is the first to bear them.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1517： Battle Sword Sword

    "Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation is about to be torn apart!" Zhou Wen watched the horrible sword light flood the entire Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation. Even though the space of Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation could be circulated, the space inside Xiaozhou Tianshen Formation was It''s limited. The opponent''s sword light is strong enough to fill up all the space. Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array is torn up sooner or later.


    "Where did this guy come from? It''s terrible!" Li Xuan''s wound healed quickly and healed almost, but he felt a little shocked.


    If Zhou Wen was a little slower just now, his self-healing ability will not come in handy.


    "Fortunately, you let him reveal his true strength in advance, and gave us time to prepare. Now we can think of a way, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable." Zhou Wen really thought Li Xuanqian was beautiful.


    If it were n��t for Li Xuan to push the mad sword immortal to this level, Zhou Wen had the opportunity to understand his ability, and he also arranged Xiao Zhoutian to kill the formation in advance, and the consequences were unimaginable. If Zhou Wen fought against Mad Sword Immortal himself, Mad Sword Emperor suddenly used such a force, even if Zhou Wen could avoid it, the humans nearby might not be able to survive.


    "Hey, I can''t do anything else, but if you want to be beaten, the young man thinks he is the second, and no one dares to recognize the first." Li Xuan said proudly.


    "Don''t worry about it, first evacuate the crowd, my Xiao Zhou Tian killing array can not last long." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan,


    Xiao Zhoutian''s killing formation is crumbling, and blood-like sword light is constantly venting from the cracked formation, but everything that touches the blood sword-light, whether it is plants or rocks, is instantly dyed red and then explodes. Come.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that it is not really dyed red, but because the blood sword light is too small to directly penetrate into the object and directly destroy the particles of the object, this visual effect will be produced.


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and others all went to evacuate the crowd. Zhou Wen didn''t wait until the Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation was completely broken, and he directly summoned the Jin Jiao Scissors, turning it into a golden light, towards the Xiao Zhou Tianshen Formation''s mad sword Fairy cut.


    The Mad Sword Fairy had already seen the power of Jin Jiao Scissors before. Seeing that Jin Jiao Scissors flew into the sky, he pointed to the sword tactics and pointed to Jin Jiao Scissors.


    With his fingers, the blood Jianguang was like a tidal torrent, rushing towards Jin Jiao She.


    Ding����


    The trembling sound produced by the impact lasted for a long time. The blood Jianguang continually impacted the Jinjiao Scissors, but failed to invade the Jinjiao Scissors. Even the tiny neutrino sword light could not penetrate.


    The Jinjiao shears went upstream, the blades were opened, like a pair of scissors cutting red fabric, and they slashed a hole in the blood of the sword, chopping towards the mad sword fairy like a bamboo.


    Sword Sword was slightly surprised. He had exploded the power of hell. He still couldn''t stop Jin Jiao Scissors. He could only dodge quickly and escaped the attack of Jin Jiao Scissors.


    On the other side, there are four immortals in qinqi, calligraphy, painting, and calligraphy. The body of the ancient corpse is already in a state of ruin. Part of it is destroyed by the sword light of the mad sword immortal. Split by his own strength.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Mad Sword Immortal escaped Jin Jiao Scissor, he heard a gunshot and a bullet hit him in front of him.


    But the bullet didn''t even reach the Mad Sword Immortal before it was smashed by the blood Jianguang.


    Zhou Wen put the sniper rifle on the top of the collapsed wall and fired six times in a row in the direction of Mad Sword Immortal. However, all six bullets were shattered by blood Jianguang and could not get close to Mad Sword Immortal.


    Instead, the blood sword light of the mad sword fairy surged, tearing the already crumbling Xiao Zhoutian killing array completely, and the overwhelming blood sword light rushed out like a sea of ??blood.


    The four immortals of Qinqi, Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy also rushed out, but at this moment his body of the corpse was almost destroyed. His body was suppressed by the rules of the earth. Each body shivered and gave a painful moan. The chains strangled them, making them struggling, and making strange noises in their throats, as if they were almost out of breath.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that their strong breath is rapidly weakening.


    "These guys come from different dimensions!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood that they were not living creatures on the earth, otherwise they would not be subject to such severe rejection and oppression.


    Although the four immortals in Qinqi, Calligraphy, Painting and Calligraphy are under tremendous pressure, this pressure is not enough to kill their lives, but their life levels are constantly falling.


    They were originally **** level, and within a moment, they had fallen to the natural disaster level, and the strength of their bodies was only the level of fear level, and they continued to fall.


    On the contrary, Mad Sword Immortal, his blood sword light is more and more scary, and the body of the ancient corpse has cracked like a dry field, but it has never really collapsed.


    Crazy Sword Immortal didn''t waste time on Jin Jiao Scissors at all. While avoiding the attack of Jin Jiao Scissors, he manipulated the **** sword light and swept away from all directions towards Zhou Wen.


    Because the blood Jianguang is so terrifying and almost ubiquitous, covering most of the Guide Mansion, the top of the high-rise buildings first touched Jianguang and was directly destroyed by Jianguang.


    Buildings turned red from the top, then exploded, and the blood-like sword light continued to press down, as if the end of the world was coming.


    People cry in shock, or desperately want to escape, but under such a force of terror, the speed of ordinary people cannot escape at all, and can only wait for the advent of death.


    Zhou Wenzhi was able to escape, but if he fled, hundreds of thousands of people in Guide will be killed in an instant. Although it is a human being, the entire city will be completely destroyed and nothing will be left.


    Holding a sniper rifle, Zhou Wen still aimed at the Mad Sword Immortal and turned a blind eye to the blood sword light in the sky.


    Boom!


    The seventh shot sounded, and a bullet spewed out of the gun barrel, penetrating into the **** sword light like a light beam.


    The seventh shot of the killing, this is the killing ammunition that used the power of the golden sniper. The bullets madly shuttled through the blood sword light, and were not broken by the blood sword light like the first six bullets.


    This bullet has the power of not killing and not returning. UU Reading is a lonely shock in the blood sword light, but the blood sword light is too powerful. Jianguang shattered, the speed was getting slower and slower, and it was almost stopped.


    Buzz!


    Jin Jiao shears flew, torn the space in front of the bullet, and rushed towards the mad sword fairy.


    The bullet followed the space that Jin Jiao Scissors tore, and rushed towards the mad sword fairy again at the speed of light.


    Mad Sword''s body flashed again, evading Jin Jiao Scissor''s attack, and the murderous seventh bomb automatically turned a corner and continued to follow Mad Sword''s shot.


    "The seventh in the Venus dimension field may be a must for others, but for me, that kind of power is still too weak." The mad sword fairy recognized the origin of the seventh bullet and arrived at the bullet For a moment in front of him, he was caught by his finger.


    The bullet was spinning between his fingers like a drill, but he couldn''t advance half an inch.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1518： Threaten

    Mad sword fairy exerted force again, and the mortal bullet could not continue to rotate under the pressure of his powerful force. The warhead continued to tremble, but it could not move at all. Under the force of terror, it seemed to be crushed. The same.


    Jin Jiao Scissors was killed again, and the Mad Sword Immortal could only dodge again, unwilling to fight Jin Jiao Scissors head-on.


    At the same time that the mad sword fairy dodged, the bullet he pinched in his hand turned into an ancient mirror.


    Mad Sword Immortal''s reaction was quick, and he threw out the old mirror directly, but he was too close to the old mirror, and the light from the old mirror still shone on him.


    That bizarre light shone on the mad sword fairy, and the mad sword fairy''s body and the blood sword light disappeared suddenly, and disappeared all at once, leaving no drops.


    The frightened people were staring at the sky at this time. If not all the buildings were less than half of the height, they thought that the horrible blood sea sword light was just a dream.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand, and the Soul Mirror returned to his hand. I saw a piece of blood in the mirror surface, and the blood color seemed to seep out of the mirror.


    The original smooth mirror surface has begun to show cracks, and it is still spreading rapidly.


    "Here is yours here." Zhou Wen shouted at Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and others, and then directly used the interstellar teleportation ability, disappeared with the soul mirror.


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu understood the meaning of Zhou Wen and immediately rushed towards the four immortals of qin chess, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy.


    The four immortals of Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy were all green at this time. They did n��t do anything. The body of the ancient corpse was lost by the mad sword immortal himself. The body was severely suppressed by the rules of the earth. The level of the level, but it can only reach the level of the fear level.


    Originally thought that the explosive power of Mad Sword Immortal, no one can stop it, who knows that it disappeared unclearly, leaving them four secretly complaining.


    They knew the strength of Li Xuan. If they were in different dimensions, it would be too simple to kill Li Xuan. However, in their current situation, it seems unlikely that Li Xuan had beaten Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen teleported to Tianshuxing, and the crack on the soul mirror was already like a spider web, and it was about to shatter.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen took the Soul Mirror and took a picture of Tianshuxing. The Soul God shone on the Tianshuxing, and the crazy sword immortal and the blood sword light that appeared in the mirror suddenly appeared again.


    It''s just that the location where he appeared this time is not Guidefu, but in the hot liquid of Tianshuxing, light explosions continue to occur around him, like countless hydrogen bombs constantly exploding around.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the terrifying light burst on the Tianshu star should be able to cause some influence on the mad sword fairy, and may even damage his body.


    But who knows that the blood Jianguang outside the mad sword immortal carried the heat, radiation and energy explosion, protecting his body, and rushed out from the Tianshuxing again.


    "It''s a terrible guy!" Zhou Wen knew that the Mad Sword Sage must have been suppressed by the rules of hell. The true strength is not just that.


    Under such circumstances, such a force can erupt, which is a bit scary.


    After the mad sword fairy rushed out, he did not attack Zhou Wen for the first time, because he can now be sure that Zhou Wen is still good at space teleportation.


    If Zhou Wen had left here now, he had no way to get Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s make a deal." Kuang Jianxian stood in the sky and said, looking down on Zhou Wen.


    "What trade?" Zhou Wen did not rush to leave, looking at Mad Sword Fairy and asked quietly.


    "You''re the king of thieves, right." Although Mad Sword Fairy said questions, the tone was affirmative.


    "Is there anything to do with it?" Zhou Wen knew the space ability he had exposed, and let Kuangxianxian associate him with the king of thieves.


    "It really doesn''t matter. Your spatial ability is very strong. Even if you are in a different dimension, you can''t find a few who can be stronger than you in the same level." Kuang Jianxian paused, and then continued: " Here, I ca n��t kill you, but even if you can escape, your family ca n��t escape, neither can your friends and hundreds of thousands of people in Naguide. ��


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Wen said coldly as he watched Mad Sword Immortal.


    "I''m just stating a fact, don''t you think so?" Kuang Jianxian asked back.


    "What the **** do you want to say?" Zhou Wen already had a murderous chance in his heart.


    He is a person who rarely kills his heart. Even if he is facing an opponent who wants to kill him, Zhou Wen can calmly do what he should do.


    Because he is very clear that the other party is his enemy, and it is normal to want to kill him, and he does not need to be angry at all.


    But Mad Sword Fairy is different. Mad Sword Fairy''s behavior is not just as simple as the enemy.


    "You and I cooperate, and since then, you as the spokesperson of my family in the world." Kuang Jianxian said.


    "Which ethnic group are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you are willing to cooperate, you will naturally know in the future." Kuang Jianxian did not answer Zhou Wen.


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "No one related to you can live." Kuang Jianxian said coldly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly laughed, and he was very happy.


    Kuang Jianxian stared coldly at Zhou Wen and said, "Is it so funny? It wouldn''t be difficult to kill you if you were not proficient in space. Now I can''t kill you, but your relatives and friends are not like you. Space ability, it''s too simple to kill them, it won''t cost much more than pinching an ant. "


    Zhou Wen stopped laughing, and looked at Kuang Jianxian like a blade. "You are right, you have to kill them. It''s really simple."


    "You just know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What about your choice? Do you want them to die, or do you want to cooperate with me?" Kuang Jianxian asked Zhou Wen looking at him.


    "I don''t want them to die, nor want to cooperate with you." Zhou Wen said quietly.


    "You have no other way to go, you can only choose one." Kuang Jianxian said coldly.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "Of course I have other ways to go."


    "Oh, what way?" Mad Sword asked.


    "As long as you kill you, all the problems will be solved. This is the third way." Zhou Wen summoned Jin Jiao scissors again.


    Only this time, Zhou Wen held Jin Jiao Scissor in his hand instead of letting Jin Jiao Scissor attack himself.


    Jin Jiao Scissor is very strong and is inferior in itself. The strength of Zhou Wenwen''s body is far inferior to that of Jin Jiao Scissor, but the power of Jin Jiao Scissor is not enough to kill Mad Sword Fairy.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1519： Kendo showdown

    Mad Sword Immortal is as cold as ever, and he is not irritated by Zhou Wen''s words. Zhou Wen''s move just fits his heart.


    His natural disaster area has a strong attack power, but he has no ability to prevent Zhou Wen from using space transmission. The most feared thing is that Zhou Wen escapes.


    Now Zhou Wen intends to fight desperately, instead of running away, naturally it is in line with the mind of the mad sword fairy.


    "If you want to kill me, then come on, take out all your skills and give it a try." Mad Sword Fairy stretched out his hand, and the **** sword light all over the sky gathered towards his palm.


    Thousands of blood sword lights condensed together in a moment, forming a blood sword, held in the palm by the mad sword fairy.


    Although it is more convenient to kill Zhou Wen with a **** sword-like attack, the purpose of the mad sword fairy is not to kill Zhou Wen, but to let Zhou Wen submit.


    The body of the ancient corpse could not withstand the advent of the mad sword fairy for a long time, and now it has been so seriously traumatized. The mad sword fairy is running out of time. .


    It ��s too late to find someone else, and Kuangjianxian does n��t think that anyone is more suitable to be a new spokesperson than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen held the Jinjiao Scissors, letting the blades of the Jinjiao Scissors fit together, and used it as a big sword without a sharp edge.


    People walked with the sword, Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao cut the sword into one, and turned into a stream of light to pierce the mad sword fairy.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want the sword to go with others, but the power of Jin Jiao Scissors was far stronger than his power. If he forced Jin Jiao Scissors to follow his power, it would only weaken the power of Jin Jiao Scissors.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen chose to use his own power to assist Jin Jiao Scissors, with human beings as the mainstay and swords as the mainstay.


    If this kind of swordsmanship is used by ordinary people, it will inevitably fall off, because it is the people who practice the sword, the man is the main, and the sword is the second. If the sword is the master, people will be controlled by the sword, which is equivalent to being in a devil''s path, and it is easy to have an accident.


    The mad sword fairy moved slightly, avoiding the attack of Jin Jiao shears, and the blood sword in his hand cut back to Zhou Wen''s head, and at the same time said: "Your ability is not bad, but the mind is not good, the sword is the heart, Your heart is driven by swords. How can an unconscious person become a real strong? "


    The mad sword immortal obviously also thinks that Zhou Wen''s method of using swords is too clumsy and is not a superior swordsmanship.


    Zhou Wen ignored the mad sword fairy, one sword after the other, and constantly attacked the mad sword fairy.


    Even though the blood sword condensed from the mad sword fairy, he did not dare to collide with Jin Jiao scissors head-on, but just kept evading, attempting to defeat Zhou Wen under the sword through his sword skills.


    But after a long time, Kuangxianxian was surprised to find that he could not suppress Zhou Wen.


    The power of Jin Jiao Scissors is very strong, but the strength of Zhou Wenwen''s body has not reached that level, but under Zhou Wen''s use, the power that Jin Jiao Scissors erupted is actually much stronger than that of Jin Jiao Scissors when they were fighting.


    Kuang Jianxian was surprised to find that Zhou Wen seemed to be supplemented by himself, but he was able to use a small amount of power to influence Jin Jiao She through the grasp of some details.


    It seems that it is mainly Jin Jiao Scissors, but in fact Zhou Wen is in control of everything.


    "A human being can actually practice Kendo to such a realm?" Since Kuangxianxian is known as Sword Fairy, the achievement above Kendo is naturally extremely high, and the problem has been seen.


    But Zhou Wen''s sword technique today surprised him a little, fighting purely with swordsmanship, he couldn''t take advantage of it.


    "What kind of swordsmanship are you?" Kuangjianxian asked while fighting Zhou Wen.


    "Swordsmanship doesn''t have to have a name." Zhou Wen''s anti-heart swordsmanship was born out of three thousand swordsmanship, and he can freely use any swordsmanship style.


    It''s just that the situation of Jin Jiao Scissors is a little special, and it is not a real sword, so Zhou Wen must use a special method to control it, which is very different from Zhou Wen''s usual swordsmanship.


    Crazy Sword Originally wanted to quickly defeat Zhou Wen, but after reading Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, there was an urge to read more, and he did not fight Zhou Wen at all.


    The mad sword immortal is named after the sword immortal, and is itself an obsession with swordsmanship. When he sees the wonderful swordsmanship he does not know, he ca n��t help but look at it for a while.


    Zhou Wen has exerted the power of Jin Jiao Scissors to the limit, and his body is continuously teleporting with Jin Jiao Scissors, but all the attacks have been evaded by Mad Sword Immortal.


    The blood sword in the hands of the mad sword fairy also failed to hurt Zhou Wen.


    A moment later, Mad Sword Sword suddenly said: "Your sword technique is good, but unfortunately you have not really been able to enter the room. Today I will show you what is true sword technique."


    With that said, the mad sword fairy held the hand of the blood sword, and a sword pierced Zhou Wen''s heart, making Zhou Wen almost unclear at a high speed.


    The blood sword of Mad Sword Immortal shot before Zhou Wen''s chest, so Zhou Wen had the illusion that his heart had been pierced.


    Zhou Wen waved Jin Jiao Scissors to remove the block, but Jin Jiao Scissors had just moved, and the Blood Sword had changed position, stab Zhou Wen''s eyebrows.


    Mad Sword Fighting Zhou Wen purely with swordsmanship, a dozen swords in a row, even Zhou Wen defeated, there is no room for counterattack.


    The swordsmanship of the mad sword immortal can no longer be described as overbearing, at least there are traces of overbearing, when the overbearing is overbearing, when the overbearing is due, it still needs to be collected.


    But the swordsmanship of the mad sword fairy is not the same thing at all. Where he should be overbearing, where he is overbearing, he should still be overbearing.


    Each sword of the mad sword immortal points directly at the enemy''s key point, forcing the opponent to self-preserve or retreat, there is no chance of counterattack. UU reading


    In this way, Zhou Wen will also save the sword that must be saved when attacking the enemy, but Zhou Wen soon discovered that the two are not the same thing. He used this method to deal with the mad sword immortal, but the result was that he almost messed up a few times. .


    Facing the opponent, the mad sword immortal really did not hide, but he was not without flaws, or even a lot of flaws, and he did not take these flaws seriously, just killing the enemy, regardless of his swordsmanship The flaws in the attack have been attacking and attacking.


    This shouldn''t be called sword technique, it should be called gambling life more suitable.


    Now Zhou Wen finally realizes that what is horizontal is afraid of death. The swordsmanship of the mad sword fairy is the one that lives.


    For a time, Zhou Wen held a magic weapon like Jin Jiao Scissors, but he retreated under the offensive of the mad sword fairy, and pure kendo duel also did not take advantage.


    Zhou Wen has not been in a disadvantage in such a showdown for a long time. His counter-hearted swordsmanship is rarely suppressed by people like this, and he did not expect that there is still a swordmanship that is not included in the three thousand swordsmanship.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 ~： written request for leave

    Take a day off today, and make up tomorrow.


    "I just want to play the game quietly" The leave note is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1520： Right here

    Mad Sword Fairy gives Zhou Wen the feeling that it is an upgraded version of Zhong Ziya, the same crazy and domineering, although the swordsmanship is different, but they feel very similar with the sword.


    Their use of swords is not the same as that of ordinary people. If they think of using a sword as a car, the first reaction when ordinary people see what is happening in the front is to slow down, but they will choose to accelerate and rush over before the route is blocked.


    If the judgment is accurate and fast enough, it can pass through. However, if the judgment is wrong, or if the speed is not enough, the car will be destroyed.


    But the crazy sword fairy is the kind of super old driver. In the thrilling battle, every time he can rush over before Zhou Wen''s death, so Zhou Wen is very passive.


    First of all, Zhou Wen''s speed is really not as fast as Mad Sword Fairy. Second, Jin Jiao Scissor is not a real sword, and its size is too large, so it is not suitable for faster.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s teleportation technique is already very powerful under the blessing of the disqualified person. It is used in conjunction with the body method, plus the ability of the disqualified person to automatically sense the enemy''s weaknesses. It is not so easy for the mad sword fairy to want to defeat Zhou Wen with the sword method.


    Kuangxianxian was also surprised in his heart. He was majestic Kagexian, a knight strong in heaven, who had defeated the existence of the end of the world.


    Nowadays, with strength and speed prevailing, it is difficult to really suppress Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s kendo and combat capabilities are far beyond his expectations.


    "A horrible human being can actually practice Kendo to such a degree, how many such humans still exist on earth?" Kuang Jianxian''s heart faintly worried.


    In the past, human beings were limited by their own defects. After so long years of growth, their growth is still very limited. Now, it has only been many years since the restrictions have been broken, and many powerful people such as emperors, Wang Mingyuan, and Zhou Wen have appeared.


    If humans are allowed to continue to grow like this, even if one day, the boundary between the earth and the different dimension is broken, the different dimension organisms will no longer be suppressed by the rules of the earth ��s universe, and it is still a question whether they can suppress the humanity on the earth.


    "It is necessary to establish an absolute human power on the earth as soon as possible and control humanity in the hands." The blood sword in the hands of the mad sword fairy is becoming more and more mad.


    Zhou Wenmingming was able to see the sword stab over, but when he used the golden jiao to cut off the block, he would slow down every time and could not touch the sword of the mad sword fairy.


    Even Xiao Zhoutian, who was outside, could not completely block the blood sword, Zhou Wen had more and more wounds on his body.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on? How can you kill me by going back all the time, attacking!" Kuang Jianxian mocked while attacking wildly.


    Zhou Wen remained silent, and continued to fight against the Mad Sword Immortal, even though he suffered more and more injuries, he did not use other accompanying pets.


    Using a companion pet can indeed bring Zhou Wen some breathing opportunities, but there is no way to help Zhou Wen win. If he just wants to save his life, Zhou Wen can completely teleport away from here, but this is not what he wants.


    The disqualified person needs a lot of information to be deduced. Each time Zhou Wen is injured, the disqualified person will have one more point of understanding about the mad sword fairy, and the derived weakness will be more.


    Zhou Wen is not unaware of Kang Jianxian''s weaknesses, but Kuang Jianxian has practiced a sword technique to the extreme, covering all his weaknesses with an advantage.


    Even though Zhou Wen knew that Kuangxianxian had many weaknesses, under such an offensive, self-preservation was too late, and he had no chance to use those weaknesses to do anything.


    "Even if he is a god, he really can''t make mistakes, but he can''t use one merit to deal with all problems." Zhou Wen knows that he only needs to continue to be patient, as long as the disqualified person gets enough information, he will be able to analyze his weakness.


    Kuang Jianxian always wanted to suppress Zhou Wen''s beliefs and want to make his mental breakdown, but even with more and more injuries on his body, Zhou Wen didn''t show any signs of panic.


    "It seems to only hurt him, it is impossible to let his will succumb, then it can only make him try to taste death." Kuang Jianxian sees that Zhou Wen has never meant to succumb, and the blood sword in his hand swayed again, However, in order to spread the sword in the sky, he went away from all directions.


    The terrifying sword light instantly dyed the nearby voids into a large blood red color. Within the distance that Zhou Wen could teleport, all were filled with sword light. Except for the hard block, there seemed to be no other way.


    Zhou Wen thought, and used teleport again, but this time he teleported out of the direction of the pivot star that day.


    The celestial star is extremely huge, far from the earth. When Zhou Wen searched for the celestial star last time, he could only use the interstellar transmission ability to travel to different positions around the celestial star, probably searching a circle, even the dimensional field of the celestial star. Nowhere is it clear.


    However, after watching the video of the tyrannosaurus, Zhou Wen knew that as long as he didn''t open the gate of the palace, there wouldn''t be too much danger, even if he encountered the dimension field of Tianshuxing.


    At the moment of teleporting to the celestial star, Zhou Wen felt the terrible heat, radiation and shock wave, various energy bursts, even his body could not eat a bit, and his current location is still the surface of the celestial star, Not too deep.


    The ancient emperor''s scriptures broke out unreservedly, and the realm of human emperor sacrifices also opened together. Although this field has no healing power for Zhou Wen himself, it can greatly enhance his physique and be comparable to human-level creatures.


    Mad Sword Immortal did not hesitate, rushed in with a sword light like a blood river, the flame outside the Tianshu star was washed away by the sword light, and the high temperature liquid was scattered.


    Zhou Wen found that in such a high-temperature environment, the ancient emperor''s scriptures were also blessed. After the blessing of the imperial human soul in the body was blessed, the light became stronger and stronger and the vitality became stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wen did not summon the Emperor''s Fate and Soul, nor did he merge with the Emperor''s Fate and Soul. In that case, anyone can easily see that he is the Emperor.


    Even if it is not called out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blessing of the ancient emperor''s scriptures has made Zhou Wen''s vitality stronger and stronger, and his physical quality has also become stronger obviously.


    On the contrary, the mad sword fairy was obviously affected by the high temperature of Tianshuxing. Although the impact was not too great, the time when Jianguang broke the high-temperature liquid gave Zhou Wen an opportunity.


    Zhou Wen turned around and continued to rush towards the inside of Tianshuxing. The high temperature of Tianshuxing could not only bless his ancient emperor''s scriptures, but also exercise Jin Jiao shears, making Jin Jiao shears stronger and stronger.


    The mad sword immortal chased down perseverely, his sword light forcibly broke the high-temperature liquid, and bombarded Zhou Wen continuously.


    Zhou Wen brandished the golden jiao scissors with golden light, and shattered the **** sword light from behind. No sword light could get close to him.


    But it didn''t take long for the blood Jianguang to form a siege again, trapping Zhou Wen in the sky.


    "It''s right here." Zhou Wen suddenly stopped and looked at Kuang Jianxian.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1521： Mad Sword

    "Why, you figured it out?" Kuang Jianxian stood in the blood sea sword light, said Zhou Wen, who was also surrounded by the blood sea sword light group.


    "Yes, I figured it out." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "What do you figure it out? Are you going to fight in the end, and then wait for your relatives and friends to go to hell, or do you want to cooperate with me?" Kuang Jianxian asked.


    "I don''t think it''s all about this, but **** you." Zhou Wen squeezed the Jinjiao Scissors in his hands, and the vitality of his whole body was frantically condensed into the Jinjiao Scissors.


    "Similarly, as you have said just now, it doesn''t look good." Kuang Jianxian said lightly.


    "Maybe the effect will be better now, maybe." Zhou Wen didn''t care about the ridicule of the mad sword fairy, and continued to input his own energy into Jinjiao Scissors.


    "Some things can''t be tried randomly. If you want to try, you need to have the consciousness of death. I won''t give you the chance to live again." Kang Jianxian''s heart has already been killed.


    Zhou Wenzhiqiang has already exceeded the expectations of the mad sword immortal, making him feel that it is difficult to truly control it. Even if he reluctantly subdues, it might be the next Jiang Yan.


    So up to now, if Zhou Wen is still unyielding, Kuang Jianxian has planned to kill Zhou Wen, and then chooses one of Li Xuan, Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan as the new spokesperson of the fairy family in the world.


    "Death is nothing to humans. Humans have known that they will die from the moment they are born, because life is short, so humans cherish their lives more, but they are not afraid of death, but you do n��t. Similarly, you never thought you would die? So you should have the consciousness of death. "Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Humph!" Kuang Jianxian snorted coldly, his fingers closed, and thousands of swords were all beheaded towards Zhou Wen.


    Kuang Jianxian has made up his mind. If Zhou Wen ca n��t be killed by this blow, he turns back to Earth and returns to Defu, holding Ming Xiu and others in his hands.


    What surprised Mad Sword Fairy was that this time Zhou Wen had no choice to continue to use space skills to escape.


    Seeing the blood sword light as if the tide was coming from all directions, Zhou Wen turned a blind eye, raised the golden jiao scissors in his hand, the people cut into one, and flew toward the crazy sword fairy.


    A golden rainbow tears the tide-like blood sword light, and in a flash has reached the front of the mad sword fairy.


    "You are still too naive, that strange companion pet weapon can withstand my sword light, but your body can''t withstand ... close ..." Mad Sword Fairy retreated like a flash, and at the same time sipped, five fingers Collapse.


    Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao Scissors, surrounded by blood Jianguang, were suddenly wrapped by Jianguang.


    Xiruo Neutrino''s sword light was everywhere, directly bombarding Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao Scissors. Jin Jiao Scissors had extremely high strength. Jian Guang could not hurt it and could still tear the sword light impact in front.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have such a strong physique. The infinite sword light broke through Xiao Zhoutian''s killing array, contacted his body, and stabbed into it suddenly, just for a moment, Zhou Wen''s body armor and his skin and flesh were both killed The light dyed blood red.


    That is the appearance of Jianguang invading the body, and then Zhou Wen''s body will break into dust.


    Opposite the endless blood sword light, Zhou Wen seems to have reached the end of the mountains and rivers.


    Although Kuang Jianxian did not relax his vigilance, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Humans like Zhou Wen should not keep it. Zhou Wen chose to fight him dead, just in line with Kang Jianxian''s intentions.


    "Although it is different from my expectations, this person is the best to die." Kuang Jianxian watched countless blood Jianguang pierce Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s death seems to be a foregone conclusion, but I don''t know why, but my heart is still faint There is a feeling of uneasiness.


    Mad Sword Master is very confident about his sword light, not to mention a fear level, even if it is the same natural disaster level, if so many sword lights are invaded into the body, it must be finished.


    But he was still a little uneasy. Judging from Zhou Wen''s previous actions, Kuang Jianxian didn''t think Zhou Wen would be so foolish, and let him kill in this way.


    But Mad Sword Master couldn''t think of any way Zhou Wen could reverse such a dead end.


    Just as the mad sword fairy thought about it, he suddenly discovered that Zhou Wen''s body had a strange change.


    The clothing on Zhou Wen''s body has exploded, and his already red body should also explode with the clothing, but Zhou Wen''s body has not exploded.


    Zhou Wen''s body instantly turned into a white dazzling liquid, which is a liquid everywhere on the celestial star. The liquid exploded, and the energy and sword light collapsed everywhere, just like a blooming blood. Yang.


    While Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao Scissors appeared in the liquid area behind the Mad Sword Immortal, and then teleported to the back of the Mad Sword Immortal. The Jin Jiao Shear broke through the sword light and slashed towards the Mad Sword Immortal again.


    Mad Sword Immediately reacted, his body moved at high speed, and the infinite sword light wrapped to Zhou Wen again.


    Only this time, those sword lights were still useless. When Jian Guang invaded Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s body would become a mass of liquid.


    Stealing the sky and changing the day was used by Zhou Wen to an extremely ingenious position. He rushed all the way, leaving a lot of space marks in the liquid of Tianshuxing. Every time Jianguang invaded his body, he would exchange with a mass of liquid and immerse The sword light of the body remained in the liquid, and the real body reached a safe position.


    Zhou Wen constantly exchanged positions, constantly teleporting, like ghosts and ghosts, madly attacking the crazy sword fairy.


    Kuang Jianxian was surprised to find that Zhou Wen''s attacking technique was nine points similar to his Kuangjian technique.


    "I want to defeat me with my sword skills, you can''t help but think too beautiful." Kuang Jianxian saw his sword light has lost its function, simply stretched out his hand, thousands of sword light once again condensed into a blood sword.


    when!


    But when the mad sword fairy waved his sword to Zhou Wen again, Jin Jiaojian blocked his blood sword and cut off the blood sword.


    "How is it possible!" Kuang Jianxian was horrified.


    His crazy sword skill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should be able to cut Zhou Wen''s Jin Jiao first step, but Zhou Wen blocked his sword, which made the crazy sword fairy almost impossible to believe.


    The broken piece of blood sword turned into thousands of sword lights to reintegrate back, and the mad sword immortal produced the sword again and again.


    Dangdang!


    Each sword of the mad sword fairy was blocked by Zhou Wen ��s Jinjiao shears, and every time the blood sword was cut off, Zhou Wen persecuted step by step, while the mad sword fairy stepped back step by step.


    "Impossible! How is this possible! In such a short time, he has seen through my mad sword technique? This is absolutely impossible!" Kuang Jianxian was extremely shocked.


    It is not that the strongmen who can fight against him in different dimensions and even break the mad swordsmanship, but they are all the same order as him, even higher than him, and often need a long time to understand before they can break. Drop mad swordsmanship.


    A human, a fear-level human, even in a short battle, broke his mad sword, which is more mysterious than myth.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1522： did not expect

    Even though Kuang Jianxian couldn''t believe it anymore, all his attacks were blocked by Zhou Wen. No matter how fast Kuang Jianxian''s sword speeded up, he was still intercepted by Zhou Wen every time.


    As if it was a time of overtaking and stopping, the blood sword was cut and scattered, although it would eventually return to the hands of the mad sword fairy, but the situation has already turned 180 degrees.


    Zhou Wen occupies the absolute initiative, one sword after another, oppressing the mad sword fairy back.


    Mad Sword Immortal has changed its sword skills, and wants to repress Zhou Wen, but no matter how his sword skills are changed, he can''t restore his disadvantages.


    Zhou Wen seemed to see through everything. No matter how his swordsmanship changed, Zhou Wen was able to shoot the sword in his most uncomfortable place, attacking his weaknesses, and almost vomiting blood.


    Crazy Sword Immortal can''t accept it anyway, his sword technique will be defeated by a human, which is more unbearable than Wang Mingyuan''s slap.


    After the previous battle, the disqualified person has completely deduced all the weaknesses of the mad sword fairy. Zhou Wen now knows his weaknesses more than the mad sword fairy himself.


    "I want you to die!" The power of Mad Sword Crazy exploded wildly, exceeding the limit of the body of the ancient corpse. The body of the ancient corpse continued to crack, and pieces of dried flesh fell from the body. It is about to collapse.


    Mad Sword Fairy seems to have been crazy, wielding the blood sword, and slashing to Zhou Wen, no longer cares about whether he will be injured by Jin Jiao Scissors. Cut off the body.


    Both of them are competing for the opportunity in that moment, and no one wants to back down at this time.


    when!


    The Jin Jiao scissors in Zhou Wen''s hands suddenly opened, and the cutting blade that had originally pierced the mad sword fairy was divided into two. The cutting blade on the top stopped the blood sword that was chopping to Zhou Wen and cut it off instantly. The lower blade still pierced the Mad Sword Immortal without interruption, piercing his chest directly.


    The mad sword immortal hit by this, not only did not show a panic, but a smirk smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Crazy sword swallows the sky, immortal gate locks life, you are too small to look at my mad sword immortal, and enjoy your last life." The sword wound like a chain of sword light sprayed from the wound of the mad sword immortal, instantly twined Lived the body of Jin Jiao Scissors and Zhou Wen.


    In the body of the ancient corpse of the mad sword fairy, the sword gas surged like a ball about to be exploded, and it was still rising.


    Zhou Wen struggled a few times, but none of them was able to break free. It felt as if his body was locked by the sword light chain, and even space movement could not break free.


    Jin Jiao shears and other powerful companion pets were also firmly locked and could not break free.


    "Human, this is your destiny. You have chosen the wrong enemy. This power of self-detonation will make you irreparable, and I will leave the body unscathed and return to a different dimension. The next time I return, I will Will turn all your relatives and friends into servants, or send them down to accompany you ... "Kuangxianxian''s eyes were smug, like a wolf that captured its prey.


    But Mad Sword Sword hadn''t spoken yet. Suddenly frowned slightly and looked down. I saw Zhou Wen''s other hand. I didn''t know when he had stabbed a sword into his body.


    "Useless, your attack will only make this body explode faster. No matter how hurt this body is, it will not affect me ..." Kuang Jianxian said, but his face suddenly changed. It''s hard to look.


    He found that the fairy body attached to the ancient corpse was suffering from trauma, and the source of the trauma was the sword held by Zhou Wen in his left hand.


    "This is ... killing the fairy sword ... you are the emperor ..." The mad sword fairy carefully looked at the sword carefully, and when he saw it clearly, he was horrified.


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer, and the power of the Sword Killing Sword exploded in his hand, picking up from the abdomen of the ancient corpse, and directly cutting the entire chest of the ancient corpse together with those sword light chains.


    Xianxianjian''s ability to restrain the fairy family is too strong. It can lock the Xianmen life lock of the Jinjiao scissors, but it is easily cut off by the Xianxianjian, which is almost the same as cutting tofu.


    What is more terrible is that the place where the wounded fairy sword was injured is not just the body of the ancient corpse. The crazy sword fairy attached to the ancient corpse is also traumatized, and the injury is still spreading rapidly.


    As strong as a mad sword immortal, there is no way to prevent the wounds of the killing immortal sword from spreading on him.


    After Zhou Wen cut off the life lock of the Immortal Gate, the killing Immortal Sword in his hand was cut to the Mad Sword Immortal one by one, and at the moment when the body of the ancient corpse exploded, it teleported to a distance.


    Bang!


    The body of the ancient corpse exploded, and at the same time triggered a large-scale energy explosion on the celestial star. The terrifying energy explosion and radiation caused the nearby starry sky to burn.


    A red glow of sword light rushed out of the exploding Tianshu star.


    Not long before that Jianguang rushed out, he was stopped by Zhou Wen who had moved in.


    That Hongxia was the mad sword immortal who had broken away from the body of the ancient corpse. At this time, his body seemed to be bound by a chain of invisible chains. Those chains tightened and tightened, and the sword light on Hongxia became weaker and weaker. .


    Moreover, on the humanoid body condensed by Hongxia, there are a series of sword marks, which are continuously extending and tearing the body of the mad sword fairy.


    Crazy Sword Fairy exploded in sword light, wanting to break through Zhou Wen''s blockade. However, under the suppression of the rules of the earth''s universe, even the power of **** level was almost out of reach.


    when!


    Jin Jiao shears flashed by, and one of the arms of the mad sword fairy was cut off, making him already in a very bad situation, and it became even more difficult.


    "If it were not in this **** place, you would have died ten thousand times already, how could you hurt me." Kuang Jianxian knew that today it would be difficult to escape, and he would no longer escape, condensing the remaining power, to Do a final fight with Zhou Wen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So why are you here? "Zhou Wen said lightly, but the killing sword in his hand had been mercilessly cut through.


    Mad Sword Sighed slightly, when he came, he had never thought of such a situation.


    If he knew Zhou Wen was so fierce, he would not give Zhou Wen a hint of opportunity. If he knew Zhou Wen was the emperor, holding the killing sword in his hand, he would not use the immortal gate to lock his life, giving Zhou Wen the opportunity to approach him .


    But it is too late to say anything now, and there are not so many ifs.


    At this point, Mad Sword Fairy was somewhat relieved, looking at Zhou Wen and saying: "I really did not expect that Zhou Wen, King of Thieves and Emperor Ren would be the same person, you are fine, I am not wronged, but you do not want I thought you won like this, and you want to pay for the life of my mad sword fairy. "


    After finishing this sentence, it didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to have any response. The red-ghost-like body of Mad Sword Immortal suddenly turned into a sword of light, like a blooming blood red flower, blooming in space.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1523： Unknown place

    Zhou Wenzheng rushed to the Mad Sword Immortal and wanted to destroy it completely to prevent future troubles.


    Who knows that there will be such a change, that the ten thousand sword lights are too fast, too late to use teleport, and can only swing their swords to meet those sword lights.


    Fortunately, Jianguang was spraying in all directions, but not all of them were directed at Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen waved the Xianjian and Jinjiao Scissors, and wanted to cut the frontal sword light.


    But who knows those sword lights, but it looks like a ghost image, no matter whether it is the killing fairy sword or the golden Jiao shears, none of them can touch the sword light.


    Jianguang even passed through Zhou Wen''s body. Jianguang formed a blooming blood red chrysanthemum, and then disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Wen immediately checked his body and found no residues like branding. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was also puzzled. What is the use of the crazy sword fairy at the end of sacrificing his erupted skills.


    But when Zhou Wen paid attention to four weeks, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    This is not Tian Shuxing at all. There is no scorching anymore. As far as the eye can see, there are beautiful flowers and earth everywhere.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked around, feeling that it should be the earth, and the composition of the air is very similar to the earth.


    But after trying the Singularity Universe, I found that there is no way to locate it here, nor can I send it out.


    "Kuang Jianxian sacrificed himself to send me here. It must not be a good place." Zhou Wen scanned the surroundings with the purpose of listening, but there was nothing here except the sea of ??flowers.


    What''s even more weird is that there is only a plant called flower here, and there are no animals, no bees, no butterflies, not even a bug, let alone animals.


    The flowers look very ordinary, seem nothing special, and are not dimensional plants.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Wen couldn''t see the reason. He could only converge his breath, put on his invisible clothes, and flew in one direction, hoping to find something useful.


    Because I do n��t know what the place is, Zhou Wen did n��t dare to fly too fast, so he flew forward slowly, and it flew for more than a hundred miles. The front was still an endless sea of ??flowers, but in that sea of ??flowers Among them, a creature finally appeared.


    "That''s ... a demon?" Zhou Wen looked at the creature sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??flowers, and suddenly his heart sank.


    The creature was red-skinned, with a horn on top of its head, and behind it were a pair of bat-like wings, a face like a cow, and it looked ugly and weird, much like the demons in the West End legend.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of demons or something, but now he thinks of a serious problem.


    If it is really a demon, and here is not the earth, is it possible to be a different dimension?


    "That guy won''t send me to the Devil Clan of different dimensions?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt a little wrong.


    He visited once in a different dimension, where the rules of space are completely different from the Earth universe, where the mythical level is there, and the actions are very difficult.


    Now Zhou Wen is already in fear level, even comparable to natural disaster level, the action is certainly no problem, but it will not feel at all.


    The environment here is not like a different dimension, it is very close to the earth.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the demonic creature sitting in the sea of ??flowers opened his eyes, and his black eyes suddenly lighted up, standing up from the sea of ??flowers.


    Its height is more than four meters. For humans, it is already a giant creature.


    Zhou Wen was vigilant in his heart. The demon-like creatures fluttered behind their backs, and the flowers around them were splashed around by the gas explosion.


    when!


    The demon creature appeared on the top of Zhou Wen''s head, and a claw split towards the top of Zhou Wen''s head, which was blocked by Zhou Wen''s golden jiao scissors.


    Its speed is too fast, Zhou Wen didn''t come and opened the golden jiao scissors, but used the scissors body to block the paws.


    Zhou Wen only felt a tremendous force from Jin Jiao Scissors. He couldn''t hold Jin Jiao Scissors and was taken away by the demon.


    Suddenly surprised, Zhou Wen ordered Jin Jiao to fly back.


    Jin Jiao Scissors shuddered in the devil''s claws, but he didn''t even get rid of its claws and flew back.


    Zhou Wen''s shock was really nothing different. Jin Jiao Scissor was a companion pet of the **** level, and he was unable to move because he was caught. What a powerful force.


    "Crazy Sword Sword really sent me to a terrible place!" Zhou Wen once gritted his teeth, turned around and flew away, not even Jin Jiao Scissors.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want it, but that the demon can even control Jin Jiao Scissors. Zhou Wen and it are not at the same level. In the past, it was only a dead end to **** Jin Jiao Scissors.


    Zhou Wen had just flicked out, and saw the red light flash in front of him. The demon had already reached him in front of him. One paw was holding Jin Jiao Scissors, and the other paw was grabbing towards Zhou Wen''s head.


    The nails, which seemed to be blades, although they really made it real, I am afraid that Zhou Wen''s head and body will be pierced together.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the prisoner''s armor and put it on his body. By the way, he pulled out the killing fairy sword and pierced the claw that the demon had grabbed.


    scold!


    The Xianxianjian pierced the devil''s claws. Although the devil did not make a painful cry, he subconsciously retracted the claws, and Zhou Wen took the opportunity to teleport again to other places.


    But like last time, Zhou Wen had just moved out and saw a red shadow flashing, and the demon caught up again, and the injured claw had healed, and he grabbed Zhou Wen''s head again.


    Zhou Wen now understands why the mad sword immortal did not send him to a fairy of different dimensions, but to such a ghost place.


    The Xianxian sword has a strong restraint effect on the Xian clan. If the Xianxian is injured by the Xianxian sword, the wound is difficult to heal, and it may even continue to expand.


    But for the demon, the effect of killing the immortal sword is not so obvious. At least there is no control to use ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Wen is very depressed now. This demon is not stronger than the mad sword immortal suppressed by the rules of the earth, but Zhou Wen took away the most powerful weapon Jin Jiao Scissors from the beginning. When he was fighting with Mad Sword Immortal before, the Soul Mirror was seriously damaged. It is still under self-repair and cannot be used for the time being.


    Fighting with the Xianxian sword to fight against it has not been able to take advantage.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to summon the golden sniper and let him fire a gun in the distance to fight against the demon with himself.


    Zhou Wen thought that as long as the golden sniper hit the seventh round of bullets, it could cause a certain amount of distraction to the demon, and might even hit it hard.


    Who knew that the golden sniper shot the second bullet, and the demon appeared strangely behind him, slapping the golden sniper lurking in the flowers together with the sniper rifle.


    If it was n��t for Zhou Wen who responded fast enough, take the golden sniper back, and then let the devil slap it, it is estimated that the golden sniper would be dead.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1524： Color devil

    Zhou Wen can only shift his body constantly, and cooperate with teleport to avoid the demon''s attack.


    The devil grabbed the golden jiao scissors in one hand, making it difficult for the golden jiao scissors to break free, but the combat power was still terrifying. It should be a hell-level creature.


    The sea of ??flowers is endless. When Zhou Wen is teleporting, he suddenly finds that there is another demon in front of him.


    The demon in front is almost exactly the same as the red demon who chased Zhou Wen. He is sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??flowers. The only difference is that the demon''s skin is blue.


    The blue demon sensed movement, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Zhou Wen. Suddenly his wings fluttered and flew directly into the sky. A blue shadow appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and a paw grabbed Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen already had a calculation in his mind, and the moment the blue devil''s paw was about to hit his head, his figure disappeared, and he moved to another direction.


    Seeing that the blue demon was about to collide with the red demon in the back, Zhou Wen was still looking forward to seeing whether they would fight.


    But who knew that the red demon and the blue demon both took the offensive and rushed to Zhou Wen together.


    "I''m going, isn''t it the legend that demons have the most territorial ideas? Why didn''t these two demons that looked different from each other fight?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he could only continue to escape.


    It had been very difficult to fight against a demon, but now it was chased and killed by two demons. Zhou Wen''s situation became more difficult, so he had to summon the chaotic eggs.


    While using the Chaos Egg to resist the attack of the demon, use the teleport to run the road.


    "What is this broken place? In addition to Huahai, can''t there be something else?" Zhou Wen didn''t know how far he ran, it was estimated that there were tens of thousands of kilometers. Except Huahai, Leng didn''t see anything. .


    Originally, Zhou Wen also expected to leave the Huahai area and be able to cover a place like a mountain. Help him cover it, maybe find a hiding place, who knows that this ghost place is all endless plains, let alone mountains, even a little ups and downs nothing.


    "It''s definitely not Demon Realm here. How can there be so many flowers in Demon Realm? It should be a hell-like scene." When Zhou Wen was depressed, he was shocked to find that a demon appeared in front of him.


    The demon that appeared this time is purple skin, and the appearance is similar to the other two demons, also killed.


    Zhou Wen secretly groaned in his heart: "Is this Mad Sword Fairy that brought me to the colorful devil''s den? Can you summon the seven demons, can you summon the dragon to realize your willingness? To achieve your wish, I must let the dragon change my luck If you change it, even if you can''t be as lucky as Wang Deer, at least you must have a stable life. "


    Popping!


    Zhou Wen was besieged by three demons. The chaotic eggs flew around like a baseball. The solid energy crystal inside increased rapidly, and within a short time, they almost filled the chaotic eggs.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was ready to transfer the solid energy crystals condensed in the chaotic egg to the tyrant Bimon that used the trick.


    Fortunately, the strength and speed of these three demons are terrible, but not to the extent that they directly exploded the chaotic eggs. Zhou Wen barely managed to save his life.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to run anymore. After running for so long, he didn''t find an opportunity to escape, but instead he has two more demons. The ghost knows if he runs again, will there be more demons.


    "I don''t have a lot of cards in my hand, and now I have some use in killing fairy swords and golden snipers, but under the siege of the three demons, it''s too difficult to counterattack." Zhou Wenzuo thought, but did not expect Is there any way to solve my present dilemma.


    "If the truth can come out, there may be hope." Zhou Wen tried to call the truth again, although it can sense the connection with the truth, but the truth seems to be unable to lift the earring mode.


    When it was the tyrant Bimon, who had devoured a lot of vitality crystals, there was a hint of a breakthrough.


    "It''s still good to eat. As long as there is food, it is possible to evolve." Zhou Wen envyed him very much, but even if Tyrant Bimont was promoted to a natural disaster level, it was only a human level. In this case, the role is actually not Big.


    What''s more, Tyrant Bimon has only a hint of evolution. If he really wants to evolve, he still doesn''t know when.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and then thought of the magic baby, but hesitated.


    In fact, when I first saw the demon, Zhou Wen had already thought of the demon babies. The devil babies and the demon creatures seem to be inextricably linked. The type of guardian.


    But creatures like demons are demons in the West End, and I do n��t know if the demon babies work.


    After all, the devil is only mythical. If people don''t recognize her, the demon is afraid that even a slap can''t resist it.


    But now Zhou Wen is protected by Chaos Eggs outside her body. The devil baby is petite and can be summoned inside the Chaos Eggs, so she can be summoned first and let her take a look at the situation.


    Anyway, there is no other way, Zhou Wen summoned the magic baby.


    The magic baby appeared in Zhou Wenhuai holding the magic sword. His **** and white eyes seemed to be able to penetrate chaotic eggs, staring at the demon who was besieging chaos outside.


    The purple devil''s claws were firmly inserted into the chaotic egg, severely deforming the chaotic egg, and then flew out at the speed of light.


    When in the air, the red demon had already caught up, kicked on the chaotic egg, and kicked it back like a baseball hit.


    The space in the chaotic egg squeezed, squeezing the magic baby''s small face onto Zhou Wen''s chest, and they were all squeezed and deformed, and the condensed vitality crystal fell on the magic baby, almost burying her.


    Zhou Wenzheng wants to transfer the crystal of vitality to the tyrant Bimon to let the devil out and have a good look. Is it possible to appease the three demons?


    Who knows that the magic baby is in a flash, and rushed out of the chaotic egg, just like the teleport, appearing outside the chaotic egg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How did she go out! "Zhou Wen was shocked, because the blue demon was rushing to the position of the demon baby, and the nails like daggers were about to pierce the demon baby''s face.


    Zhou Wen looked horrified, trying to pull the magic baby back, but it was too late.


    Who knew that the red demon was also horrified. His high-speed impact body came to a sudden stop, and he stopped in front of the magic baby before his nails hit the magic baby.


    Its nails are less than a centimeter away from the magic baby''s face.


    Zhou Wen can even see that the red demon is sweating on his forehead.


    After the picture froze for a second, the red demon seemed to be suddenly recovering, suddenly withdrew his paws, took two steps back, and then thumped, knelt in front of the demon babies, and bowed to the ground.


    Not only the red demon, but the blue demon and purple demon on the other side, too, fell down to worship.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1525： Place of fall

    Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t think that the magic baby would be so easy to use. The three demons should all be in hell-level existence. They should be so scared of the mythical magic baby, which is really surprising.


    Buzz!


    The red demon loosened his claws, and Jin Jiao cut back into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Jin Jiao cut in hand, Zhou Wen also recovered some confidence, standing behind the demon babies, looking at the three prostrate prostrate, trembling like a quail-like demon.


    Looking at what they are now, it is difficult to imagine that they will even be a hell-level existence.


    Moying reached out and held the hilt of the magic sword, and did not pull it out. With the scabbard, he hit the red demon''s head fiercely.


    The red demon didn''t dare to move, and let the demon babies smash it several times, still daring to lie there and dare not resist.


    After playing a few times, the magic baby seemed to be out of breath. Then he recovered the magic sword, hugged it in his arms again, suspended it in the air and looked around for a while.


    "Over there." Moying fell on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said with a small finger in one direction, it was obvious to let Zhou Wen go over there.


    "What''s there?" Zhou Wen asked curiously as he walked.


    "I don''t know." Moying shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked weird, but at this time, he could only listen to the demon babies and flew towards that side.


    The three demons dared not stand up, like monkeys on all fours, crawling behind Zhou Wen, daring not to be too close and too far away. It looked very awkward.


    "Xiaoying, do you know where this place is?" Zhou Wen asked Moying again.


    Moying still shook his head, and he didn''t even say anything this time.


    "Also, the devil was originally a muddled baby. After being slain by me, he was absorbed by the dead tree and reborn as a companion. She had no previous memories, even if she knew where it was before, she should not Got it. "Zhou Wen moved his heart and said to Moying:" Xiaoying, let the demon out, I have something to ask him. "


    When Moying listened to Zhou Wen''s words, the demon sword in her arms spewed out of her spontaneously, and a wave of demon gushes out from it, which soon became a form of killing demon.


    "Woo, I finally came out, the air outside is so sweet ..." After killing the demon, he took a greedy breath and was about to cry with excitement.


    "Ah!" When the demon saw the three demons in the back, he was suddenly taken aback, and one flew backwards, and he had to escape into the magic sword.


    Boom!


    Moying knocked his sword on his head, and slapped the demon on the ground.


    The demon climbed up from the ground. It seemed that his mind was sober at this time. He stood up and yelled at the three demons majesticly: "The three little demons dare to squander in front of your grandfather. Please kneel down and apologize to Grandpa. "


    The three demons ignored him at all, but looked at Demon Baby''s face in the distance.


    "Little nonsense, kill the devil, do you know where this is?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Where else can it be, of course, the Devil Clan? Why are you here? It''s okay. What are you doing in a different dimension? Do you think your life is too long? Is it good to live a good life? Fortunately, this is the Devil Clan''s place. Only when my adult is here can I save your life. If you go somewhere else, you will have been chopped down and you do n��t know how many times. You do n��t have to die, do n��t involve my adult ... "The demon shouted with dissatisfaction. .


    Zhou Wenxin thought: "Do you think I want to come to this broken place, am I also sent in by force?"


    "You said it was a different dimension? Then why didn''t I feel the suppression of the different dimension?" When Zhou Wen came to the different dimension last time, he could hardly see anything. Everything around him seemed to be distorted and abstract. There is tremendous pressure, but not here.


    "It''s different here." The demon looked at the sea of ??flowers around him and said weirdly: "If I''m not wrong, it should be a place of depravity."


    "Fallen Land?" Zhou Wen had never heard of such a place.


    "Have you not heard of the myths and legends of fallen angels in the West End?" Killing Devil frowned.


    "Are you talking about Satan or Lucifer?" Zhou Wen knew that there were actually several versions of the fallen angel. He knew more about the versions of Satan and Lucifer, and some people said that Satan was Lucifer.


    Satan, the Lord of Ten Thousand Demons, originally lived in heaven, but was driven to **** because he lost the war with God.


    Lucifer was an angel in legend, and was also the angel closest to God. Later, God created Adam, the first human ancestor, to call it Messiah, and asked the angel to bow down to Adam.


    Angels such as Michael and others bowed to Adam in accordance with God''s will. Only Lucifer did not.


    Lucifer believed that angels had lost their freedom in serving God. When they bowed down to humanity, even dignity and pride would be lost, so he refused to bow down to Adam.


    The angels behind Lucifer also refused to bow down to Adam, broke off their faith and fear, and summoned the courage to fight God. Although the defeat was eventually sent to hell, Lucifer was synonymous with pride and dignity, and it was also the **** king.


    "Ning is king in hell, not slave in heaven." This is Lucifer''s famous saying.


    Of course, some people say that Satan and Lucifer are the same person, and there are various versions of legends. Zhou Wen has not learned in detail, and that is what he knows.


    "Actually, I have not reached the place of depravity in different dimensions, and I do n��t know if Satan and Lucifer are the same person. , One of the terrible poles of a fallen angel, under the suppression of the rules of the earth, still kills countless gods, because too much blood is stained, and the white feathers are contaminated by layers of blood into black, that is one of the few who can barely One of Uncle Ben ��s rivals ... "


    After a pause, the demon continued to say: "I heard them say that they came from the land of depravity, that is a place of immortality that is immortal, immortal, immortal and immortal, with endless flowers that never fade, representing eternal life, but It also represents endless pain and torture. "


    "Since the fallen land is the land of fallen angels, shouldn''t you be the same place? Why are these demons afraid of babies?" Zhou Wen stared at the demon and asked, the demon obviously knew something about the devil.


    The devil looked at Zhou Wen contemptuously and said, "Don''t judge your adults with your narrow and ignorant eyes, let alone the devil, even if it is ..."


    Seemingly realizing that she had said too much, Killing Mofeng Feng said again and again: "But in this adult state, it''s better not to let those fearful guys see her, if it is recognized, the trouble will be big. You What''s the guy doing here? What are you going to die for? "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1526： Satan?

    Zhou Wen asked a few more words about killing the devil, but killing the devil was not willing to say more about the demon babies. It would be useless for Zhou Wen to intimidate him.


    Moying seems to be indifferent to the origin of himself. Sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, he seems to be listening to things that have nothing to do with himself.


    Zhou Wen moved in the direction that the demon babies pointed out. As for what was there, he didn''t even know the killing demon. The killing demon was also the first time he came to the place of depravity. He had only heard about it before. Can''t sense what direction the devil is pointing.


    Waited for Zhou Wen to walk for a while and found that there was another demon ahead, this time it was a golden demon.


    When the golden demon saw the demon baby, the reaction was the same as the previous three demons, and he immediately prostrate and worship, as if he had seen his god.


    Moying didn''t pay attention, but just pointed in another direction, Zhou Wen had to continue walking.


    The first place that Moying refers to was actually a demon, red, blue, purple, gold, green, white, and black, and it was really a collection of seven demons.


    "Is this thing really able to summon the dragon? No, even if it can be summoned, it should be summoning the demon king Satan." Zhou Wen thought in this way, but he did not stop at his feet, still advancing in the direction pointed by the magic baby.


    Because the sea of ??flowers is endless, Zhou Wen does not follow the direction of Mo Ying''s fingers, and he does not know where to go out.


    And without the demon babies suppressing those demons, Zhou Wen could hardly have one enemy seven.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there will be demons, but after a long walk, he didn''t encounter demons again, and even the demons felt a little impatient.


    This place is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, once you watch it for a long time, and there is a feeling of infinite repetition, it will slowly make people feel scared.


    This is the case with this sea of ??flowers. The first time you look beautiful, the longer it is, the more gloomy it is. Now if you say it is hell, Zhou Wen will not feel wrong.


    I don''t know how long I walked, finally a different scenery appeared in the front, and in the front of the sea of ??flowers, a weird building appeared.


    The building looks like a pedestal, like the bottom part of the unfinished pyramid, but the pyramid is not a system with the angel demon, and it should not appear here.


    "It''s there." Moying seemed to sense something, and pointed to the weird building.


    "What''s there?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "Don''t know." Moying shook his head again.


    Zhou Wen had to fly up, and wanted to see in the air from a distance, what was inside the building.


    Flew into the air and looked closely at the direction of the building, and found that although the building was very similar to the bottom of the pyramid, there were still some differences.


    The building looks like it was made of stones, but if you look closely, the stone is a little special. It does n��t seem to be a real stone. It is more like a kind of concrete. You can see many rocks are mixed with gravel and shells. .


    There are a lot of broken walls on it. I do n��t know if it was not completed or destroyed after completion, but it is certain that the building looks like it is not what it was originally. There should be at least one or more layers on it. , I do n��t know why there is only the bottom layer.


    Zhou Wen was still observing this quirky building, but the demon jumped down on his own and walked towards the portal on the side of the building.


    The style of this building is very weird, and it can''t be said where the style is. When seeing the demon walk towards the gate, the seven demons went around the gate quickly, crawling in front of the gate, and bowed to the demon, seeming to beg her Don''t go in.


    The demon ignored them, and the demon rushed straight up, kicking the demon standing in front of the demon aside.


    There were demon babies, and the demon dared not resist, but just knelt down and prayed again and again, whispering like a pleading in his mouth, seeming to beg.


    "Cool, what is the ghost called there." The demon opened the way in front of him, guarding the demon babies forward.


    Zhou Wen looked at the back, the look was a little weird, and now the picture looks like the feeling of the landlord bullying the poor with the slaves.


    But it was strange to think that these bullied guys were all hell-level terrorists, and it made Zhou Wen''s feelings change.


    The demon pushed open the dusty door, and the airflow entered the building, and the dust was flying inside. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been before.


    Zhou Wen followed the magic baby into the building and immediately found that there was no statue or mural related to the ghost and **** religion in this huge building.


    There are only a few simple symbols and words in the building, and in the center, there is a platform where there are many flowers.


    Looking at the appearance of the flowers, it should be picked from the outside and spread on the table. I don''t know how long it has been spread, but the blood is still fresh and charming, and there is no sign of wanting to wither.


    On top of those flowers, there was a girl with long silver hair lying flat.


    The girl looked like human beings, wearing a white nightgown, she seemed to have fallen asleep, but Zhou Wen did not hear her breathing, and did not feel alive from her.


    But when Zhou Wen saw the girl''s face clearly, she opened her mouth wide and didn''t speak for a while.


    The appearance of the eldest daughter is very similar to Tian Tian, ??except that Tian Tian is blond, and she is silver-haired, and it is very similar in other places. Even her height and skinny are very similar.


    "If Tian Tian is really God ... then this silver-haired girl ... wouldn''t it be the legendary Satan ..." Zhou Wen felt more and more weird ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moying did not feel the same as Zhou Wen to look at the girl And walked directly towards the table.


    The seven demons also crawled in and knelt in front of the stone platform. They kept beckoning at the demon babies and whimpered in their mouths, obviously begging.


    Moying infants ignored them, went directly to the stone platform, stepped on the petals, and reached out to touch the girl.


    ��!


    The body of the demon seems to be suddenly ejected by a force, like a shell, and hit the wall in the distance.


    Zhou Wen moved in an instant, reached out a hand and pressed it on the back of the magic baby, and suddenly felt a huge force passed over.


    Zhou Wen used the technique of stealing the sky to change the day, forcibly introducing the power of the magic baby into his physical strength, and then pressed one hand against the wall.


    Bang!


    Where Zhou Wen pressed his palm, the rock was broken, and a circle of cracks extended around.


    Moying seemed very reluctant, and flew to the table again, his eyes staring at the girl''s body.


    Zhou Wen also followed, and looked in the eyes of the demon babies. I saw what she saw was the girl''s finger. On her finger, she wore a ring with a gemstone on the ring.


    The gemstone is crystal clear, and it seems that stars are generally shining with a fascinating brilliance, that brilliance is clear but not cold.

 Chapter 1527： Gems on the ring

    Moying wanted to reach out to pick up the ring on the girl''s hand, but hesitated, but still did not reach out, turned his head to look at Zhou Wen, the big eyes clearly had the meaning of prayer.


    "Kill the devil, do you know the origin of this girl?" Zhou Wen asked the killer on the side.


    "I haven''t seen it, at least it hasn''t appeared in the war of the mythological era." The demon looked at it carefully for a while, and said with a deep voice: "But it can be guarded by these seven extraordinary demons. It ��s better not to touch if you ca n��t. ��


    Zhou Wen also feels that it is better not to touch it. She is too sweet. If she is really as strong as sweet, it is impossible to get something from her.


    But the girl looked like she was alive. The big movements just didn''t wake her up. She might have died, so you can give it a try.


    Looked down at the magic baby and saw her expectant look, Zhou Wen decided to give it a try.


    Zhou Wen knew in his heart that things that could not be obtained by Demon Baby, although their level is higher than Demon Baby, but I am afraid that it is not so safe to get it.


    Summoned the prisoner dragon armor to wear on his body, Zhou Wen condensed the strength of the whole body to defend, and then reached out to pick the ring on the girl''s hand.


    The seven demons grinned their teeth underneath, and they looked like they had stripped Zhou Wen. The demon glared at them, and they immediately shrank back, just staring at Zhou Wen fiercely underneath.


    ��!


    Zhou Wen ��s fingers had just touched the ring, and he felt a powerful force ejecting him, his body hitting the wall like a projectile.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen summoned the chaotic egg in time, and the chaotic egg bounced back and forth between the walls. After a while, it slowly stopped.


    "Why is this power much stronger than when Moying went to get it?" Zhou Wen spurted blood.


    Although Moying was just picked up, it was also bounced by the power, but the power was obviously much weaker than when Zhou Wen took it. Otherwise, the body of Moying might be unable to withstand the momentary power when it popped out.


    Zhou Wen returned to the stage and looked at the silver-haired girl who didn''t know what to do, frowning and thinking.


    His physical recovery ability is not bad, the injury is slowly recovering, but even if the injury is good, still use the original method, I am afraid it is impossible to take off the ring.


    Moying still stared at the ring, obviously she was very concerned about the ring.


    Zhou Wen stared at the ring for a while, the ring was made of metal, and he didn''t know what metal it was. The gem was not a diamond. It was crystal clear, with a hint of light blue.


    Is clearly transparent, but no matter what angle you look at, you can''t see the inside of the gem.


    "Do you want a ring or a gem?" Zhou Wen asked Moying.


    "Gem." Moying said quickly.


    "That''s easy to do." Zhou Wen directly summoned the Jinjiao Scissors, and used it to cut the metal ring of the ring with the skill of two cuts.


    when!


    Only listened to a metal symphony, which could cut the hell-level creatures and weapons with a cut-and-sweep gold jiao, but did not leave a scar on the metal ring.


    Instead, Jin Jiao Scissors flew out and flew past Zhou Wen''s cheeks. If Zhou Wen was not hiding fast, he almost cut off half of his head.


    Jinjiao Scissors was inserted directly into the wall, leaving only the handles outside. Jinjiao Scissors fluttered for a while before flying out.


    Zhou Wen was a little disappointed in his heart. Jin Jiao Sciat had such a powerful destructive power that he could not hurt the ring.


    Moying wants the ring so much, it is estimated that it is something she needs very much, and it may help her to evolve. Zhou Wen does not want to give up like this.


    The evolution of the magic baby is too difficult. She does n��t eat anything that is crystallized, nor can ordinary things let her evolve. Finally, she finds something she needs, and she has to try again.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, and summoned the Sword of the Killing Sword, and struck the ring with all his strength.


    when!


    Zhou Wen''s killing fairy sword flew out together, and there were no scars left on the ring.


    "What the **** is this ring? Is this girl really Satan?" Zhou Wen felt more and more that the girl was very likely to be Satan.


    In many legends, Satan is a monster such as a big snake or a red dragon, but the girl in front of her is beautiful and unusual. If she is Satan, Zhou Wen would prefer to believe that Satan and Lucifer are the same person''s legend.


    "Sweetness is God, then Lucifer''s fallen angel, this girl, seems to have said the past. After all, angels were also created by God. Maybe Lucifer was created according to God''s own appearance." Zhou Wen thought for a while, Decided to try again.


    Since it is impossible to forcibly cut the ring, Zhou Wen can only find a way to remove the ring from the girl''s finger.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wenlian has many kinds of vitality tactics. He runs different vitality tactics. He hopes that there is a power that can make the ring or the power of the girl not repel him. Maybe he can successfully remove the ring.


    ��!


    The first order of chaos failed, Zhou Wen was flicked out.


    ��!


    Daozhi also failed.


    Bang Bang!


    Qi Refining Skill, Demon God Bloodline Catalog, Demon God Ji and other vital Qi Skills have failed one by one, as long as they touch the ring, Zhou Wen will be popped up immediately.


    Zhou Wen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked to the girl again. This time he ran the ancient emperor''s scriptures. This was his last vigor. If he couldn''t even do it, he would have to give up. Too.


    Zhou Wen''s glorious bloom on his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made his whole person seem to be like light and shadow, stretched out the radiant palm, and his fingers touched the ring again.


    ��!


    Zhou Wen flew faster than any other time. The speed was as fast as light. Even the chaotic eggs did not come and were summoned, and hit the wall.


    There was a loud bang, and even the extremely strong wall with a thickness of several meters was collapsed by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body of prisoner dragon''s armor was hit by a crack, and the back was broken up.


    "Poof!" Zhou Wen''s mouth spewed blood, struggling a few times, but failed to stand up, only to feel like his body was falling apart, and he didn''t know how many bones he had broken.


    Moying came to Zhou Wen and looked at Zhou Wen''s injury. His eyes were anxious and he shook his head at Zhou Wen. She seemed to want to tell Zhou Wen not to try again, she didn''t want that gem.


    Zhou Wen summoned a mythical level of pill essence, which turned into pill after swallowing. The injuries on his body recovered quickly, and he recovered after a while.


    Zhou Wen stood up and tried to walk towards the girl, but was pulled by the magic baby.


    "No." Moying looked at Zhou Wen and shook his head again and again, his eyes were very firm.


    "I have tried so many times, and it is not bad this time." Zhou Wen also wanted to try again, without using any other power, just try again with the Mythical Sutra.

 Chapter 1528： succeed

    The Mystery Sutra is very pure, has no special attributes, and does not have much blessing effect on the body. Only the use of vitality is very powerful.


    But this kind of power is not aimed at combat, so Zhou Wen usually seldom uses the magic fairy battles, and basically will use a kind of simulated vitality trick together.


    "I hope it will be useful." Zhou Wen has reached the point where he is still holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He can''t be reconciled without trying all the possibilities.


    Actually, Fan Xian Jing does not need to be operated by Zhou Wen at all. It has been running continuously in Zhou Wen''s body.


    Remove all kinds of additional powers and restore the original state of the Mystic Sutra.


    "You can''t even take it out, it''s useless for you to try again, or leave quickly. I always feel a bit wrong here." Momo doesn''t want to stay in such a dangerous place, urging Zhou Wen to leave quickly.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, and after returning the Mythical Sutra to its original source, he also retracted the prisoner''s armor on his body, extended a hand, and touched it towards the girl''s hand.


    In fact, Zhou Wen also knows that the probability of success is not high, and even the method of stealing the sky and changing the day ca n��t take the ring off. The magical genius without the special ability blessings, the magical scripture, has very little chance of functioning.


    Zhou Wen just wanted to try and see if the simulation ability of the Mystic Sutra can work, maybe it can simulate the girl''s breath.


    Of course, this is also a kind of delusion. The demon **** bloodline catalog cannot scan the body of the girl and cannot become her look. The pure imitation of the immortal script, the vitality tactics of the pure simulation breath, there is no breath on the other party, it is estimated that it is enough.


    Various thoughts flashed in my heart, Zhou Wen''s fingers also touched the ring on the girl''s finger.


    Zhou Wen was ready to be ejected, but his fingertips were all in the ring, but nothing happened.


    "It''s okay!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Although the Mystic Sutra does not simulate the girl''s breath, in fact, the girl is like a dead person, there is no breath at all, and there is no way to simulate it.


    But such a mediocre fairy fairy, so Zhou Wen finally finally encountered the ring.


    "Sister, anyway, it''s useless to put your ring here, lend it to me. If you need anything in the future, ask me to give me a dream. If you want clothes, a house, money or something, I will burn it for you." Zhou Wenyi Said, while carefully holding up the girl''s finger, the other hand slowly dropped the ring.


    "Roar!" Watching the ring slide on the slender and slender fingers of the girl, the seven demons suddenly angered, their bodies splendid, and the ghosts of the demons covered their bodies, roaring one by one, wanting to rush up and tear to eat Zhou Wen.


    "Go!" Moying sipped, and the seven angry demons suddenly extinguished their arrogance. Although they did not retreat immediately, they dared not rush up again and stood there tangled.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhou Wen had removed the ring from the girl''s finger, and there was no accident.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen put the ring on his palm, folded his hands together and prayed to the girl, and then threw the ring to the magic baby.


    "Why did you take it down? The previous few times wouldn''t you deliberately act, want to win the favor of my family?" Killing Demon looked at Zhou Wen with suspicion.


    Just now Zhou Wen broke out all kinds of powers, and he was not able to take off the ring. Now he didn''t do anything, but took the ring down, making the demon suspect that the previous behaviors were all acting.


    Zhou Wenlao ignored him, and the seven demons saw that the ring had fallen into the hands of the demon babies.


    The magic baby caught the ring and left the girl ��s palm. The ring itself did not exclude the magic baby. When the finger of the magic baby touched the gem on the ring, the gem fell like a water drop on the magic baby. Fingertips, shaking slightly above the fingertips, like water droplets on the lotus leaf, or transparent jelly.


    The magic baby dropped the ring on the ground and put the jelly-like gem into his mouth.


    "It''s a prodigal son!" Zhou Wen saw Moying throwing his ring on the ground and quickly picked it up.


    Just now Jinjiao Scissors and Xianxianjian could not hurt the ring, so it must be something extraordinary.


    Zhou Wen took the ring and wiped the dust on it with his hand, ready to put it in the chaotic space and put it, maybe it would be useful in the future.


    Before putting it in, Zhou Wen tried to squeeze hard. Who knows this squeeze, the metal ring actually snapped off.


    Zhou Wen was dumbfounded at the broken ring that fell to the ground.


    "What kind of stuff? It was so hard just now, how suddenly became so fragile!" Zhou Wen couldn''t accept the result, picked up the fragments and squeezed them again, and the results were all crushed into pieces.


    "Isn''t this just ordinary metal?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying. After a long time, this thing was simply ordinary metal. The only real good thing was that gem.


    The ring was so hard before, either because of the influence of the gems, or because the weirdness of the girl is working.


    After eating the gem, the demon seemed to be drunk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body was shaking and planted.


    Zhou Wen quickly flashed to the magic baby and hugged her up.


    "Little baby, are you okay?" Zhou Wen patted Moying''s cheek and wanted to make her awake.


    "I''m going to sleep ..." Mo Ying''s eyes could not be opened, and he said something confusedly, then rolled over and shrank in Zhou Wen''s arms, grasping Zhou Wen''s shirt, and quickly slept.


    Zhou Wen called a few more times, and Moying didn''t respond at all, so she fell asleep like that.


    "What''s going on? Is she going to evolve?" Zhou Wen looked at the magic baby in his arms, and didn''t know what was going on now.


    Every common pet evolves, the body will change rapidly. Even if the body changes slowly, it will also form an energy envelope and slowly evolve in a certain energy environment.


    But the demon looks like he is drunk and falls asleep, there is no strong energy fluctuation in his body, and his body has not changed.


    Even more strange is that Zhou Wen wanted to take back the magic baby, but found that there was no way to take her back.


    "Kill the devil, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen looked at the side killer and frowned.


    "This ... I don''t know very well ... I''m saying let you go ... I mess up with adults ... I''m having a problem ..." The devil is not sure what is going on.


    Zhou Wen used Demon to scan the body of Demon Baby, and found no problems, as if he was really asleep. .


    Click!


    The stone platform at the foot suddenly shook up, and Zhou Wen and the demon quickly flew up. The stone platform with the silver-haired girl lying down slowly fell.

 Chapter 1529： Paradise Lost

    Watching the stone platform sink slowly, under that stone platform, it turned out to be a bottomless abyss-like deep hole. There was no light in the deep hole below, and even looking into it, it seemed to be swallowed.


    As Shitai descended, the girl lying on the stone platform gradually became blurred.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the bottomless hole below. Suddenly he saw that the girl had opened her eyes, smiled at him strangely, and opened her mouth, as if to say something.


    But Zhou Wen did not hear the voice, nor did she know what she said.


    Zhou Wen could not help but tremble, but the girl and Shitai had already sunk into the bottomless abyss of darkness, and could no longer be seen.


    "Is that an illusion just now?" Zhou Wen was not sure whether he had actually seen the girl open her eyes and spoke.


    But the eyes of those silver pupils and the strange smile, Zhou Wen remembered it very clearly.


    "Shouldn''t it be an illusion?" Zhou Wen tried to recall the girl''s mouth and wanted to guess what she was talking about.


    But without waiting for Zhou Wen to think about it carefully, it was like an earthquake. The whole building was collapsing. The seven demons stared at Zhou Wen fiercely. They all flew into the cave like a bottomless abyss. The seven demons disappeared.


    Zhou Wenhe and the Demon did n��t dare to jump down. They had to escape from the building. Not long after they came out, the building completely collapsed, as if they were sucked into the bottomless abyss, and soon the ruins disappeared, the bottomless The abyss-like cave is gone.


    The place where the original building was located turned into a dirt pit, and a lot of immortal flowers soon grew in the pit.


    "Slayer, did you just see that girl opened her eyes?" Zhou Wen asked the Slayer.


    "No, when did she open her eyes?" The demon asked back doubtfully.


    "Just when Shitai just sank into the underground cave and was about to hide into darkness, she seemed to have opened her eyes and opened her mouth to say something, did you not see it?" Zhou Wen said it in detail.


    "Did you read it wrong? I stared at her from beginning to end, until she disappeared, I didn''t see her open her eyes, let alone speak." The demon said with certainty.


    Zhou Wen frowned, although he felt a little trance in that moment, like a dream, but the brain still remembers it clearly, it should not be wrong.


    Did not see the demon, Zhou Wen did not ask again, looked at the devil in her arms, she was still sleeping, she seemed to be sleeping very sweetly, and her lips were still sucking her thumbs.


    "We have to find a way to go back." Zhou Wen looked around and wanted to find a way back to earth.


    Zhou Wen also went to a different dimension before, but that time when the ice girl led the way, he also knew how to go back, but now he doesn''t even know how to go back.


    "I think we should stay here and wait until the adult wakes up and say that in such a place, running around may be more dangerous." Momo said.


    Zhou Wen certainly knew that killing the devil was right, but God knew when the demon babies would wake up.


    If Moying is really evolving, according to Zhou Wen ��s previous experience, the more advanced the companion pet, the longer it takes to evolve, and the time required for the companion pet to advance to the fear level is ten days and a half months is short.


    If it is long, it is possible for several months, and Zhou Wen cannot wait to do nothing.


    There are still endless seas of flowers around it, and besides that, there is nothing, except for flowers, there is no trace of vitality between heaven and earth.


    The vitality of those flowers is very strange in itself, it seems to be alive, but there is also an ashes of death.


    "Kill the devil, what else do you know about the fallen land?" Zhou Wen asked the demon.


    "It seems that there is nothing ... Right ... I seem to remember hearing an angel say ... The fallen place is also called Paradise Lost ... It is a place where there is always unfortunately no happiness ..." The demon said while trying to recall.


    Zhou Wen heard these three words of Paradise Lost, and thought of a mythical epic called Paradise Lost. The story in it is related to Satan.


    After Satan''s defeat, he was driven into **** by God, but Satan was not willing to fail and waited for opportunities to seek revenge.


    Once, Satan finally found a chance and turned into a snake into the Garden of Eden, tempted Adam and Eve to steal the forbidden fruit, and finally Adam and Eve were driven out of the Garden of Eden.


    This is just a mythic epic. Even if there is a garden of Eden, it is difficult to say whether there is Adam or Eve.


    "Does Tian Tian live in the Garden of Eden?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of Tian Tian, ??but Zhou Wen could not associate Tian''s image with the omnipotent God.


    Killing the Devil recalled some hearsay news, but it did not help Zhou Wen''s current situation, and still did not come up with a way to leave here.


    "Hell was originally a prison to hold demons. Even in a different dimension, this is a very special place. It is not so easy to go out from here. Let''s wait for the adults to wake up and make plans." Try to persuade Zhou Wen not to act rashly.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of loneliness. It is not a problem to stay here for a few years, but there may be an accident at any time in Guide House. Zhou Wen is afraid that Li Xuan and they cannot cope.


    Pondered for a moment, Zhou Wen walked in one direction with the magic baby, he decided to try again.


    But Zhou Wen''s walk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ found a very wonderful thing. When he walked forward, the flowers in front of him automatically separated and gave way.


    "These flowers can move by themselves? Why haven''t they seen them move before?" Zhou Wen tried to go in other directions.


    As a result, no matter which way Zhou Wen went, the flowers in front of him would automatically make way, as if avoiding him.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the devil in his arms and said to the demon killer on the side: "You look around on the other side."


    The demon walked to the other side, and the flowers did not make way for him.


    "Next." Zhou Wen handed the demon boy to kill the demon, and he tried it again. The result was the same as the devil, and the flowers did not make way for him.


    It is now obvious that those flowers are making way for the magic baby.


    "This did not happen when the magic baby was summoned before, it seems that the magic baby had eaten the gem." Zhou Wen thought about it, picked up the magic baby, and continued walking toward the front.


    Where Zhou Wen or the demon babies went, the flowers evaded and formed a path among the flowers. Zhou Wen walked along the path along the path.


    Not long after walking, Zhou Wenhe killed the demon, and was surprised to find that the front end had even reached the end of the sea of ??flowers, and there were continuous mountains in the distance.


    At the foot of that mountain, there was also a smoky puff of smoke, and a small town was located at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 1530： Eat me if you want

    "Human! Where are there humans?" Zhou Wen saw from afar that in that small city, there were actually human figures, and the number was quite large.


    Zhou Wen carefully cleaned it several times with the truth. After confirming that the other party is a human, not a humanoid heterodimensional creature, he looked at the demon killer and asked, "Succubus, are you sure that this is the degenerate place of heterodimensionality?"


    "This ..." The devil was originally very sure, but when he saw the humans in the small town, he was a little unsure.


    Creatures that can survive in different dimensions are at least mythical. How many myths can there be among humans? Among the small towns in the front, it seems that there are hundreds of thousands of people. The entire Earth Federation is put together. I do n��t know if I can get so many mythical humans.


    Not to mention the small city is close to the fallen land, not to mention human beings, even powerful heterogeneous creatures will not choose to build cities in such places.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure if he saw the demon, and now he walked towards the small city.


    The sea of ??flowers ends at the cliff. Below is the abyss, and the other side of the cliff is a continuous mountain range. The small town is built on the opposite mountain.


    From this side to the small town opposite, there is no path to go, but the abyss is not a problem for Zhou Wen and Demon, and can easily fly over.


    In order to be safe, Zhou Wen also released the note elf to test. As a result, the note elf flew freely in the air, and found no danger. Zhou Wen then flew to the opposite human city with the devil.


    The city was built on a mountain. On the side facing the cliff, there was a gate. Outside the gate was a platform. Some humans were stalling on the platform. It was a lively market with a large number of people.


    Zhou Wen did not use fearful power to hide himself when flying over with Moying, it was not that he did not want to hide, but that Moying could not hide, it was useless to hide.


    A lot of people soon saw Zhou Wen flying with the devil volley in the air, and because of the fear of killing the devil, most people could not see him.


    Everyone who saw Zhou Wen stood up one by one, his eyes widened, staring blankly at Zhou Wen who was flying towards the platform.


    They seemed to see something incredible. They had glaring eyes and thieves, and with a horrified expression on their faces, they stood there looking dumb and stunned.


    Everyone who sees Zhou Wen has the same expression.


    Street vendors no longer sell, and buyers forget what they have in their hands, looking at Zhou Wen one by one.


    "Excuse me, what is your place?" Zhou Wenfei approached the platform, said a greeting first, and asked.


    He always feels that there is something wrong with this city and these human beings, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Ah!" The people at this time seemed to wake up like a dream, as if they saw something terrible, and screamed one by one and turned to escape to the city.


    Some people even threw out the things in their hands. For a time, the market jumped, and when Zhou Wen recovered, the huge market was empty, and the ground was messy.


    "Is it so terrible for me to grow?" Zhou Wen touched his face and asked the demon on the side.


    "Compared to me, you are a little ugly, but to the point of being scary, the residents of this small city have too little knowledge. I haven''t seen any uglier, it''s rare and weird." Momo said proudly.


    If Moying still moves, Zhou Wen will now let Moying bring back the demon to the Demon Sword, this guy is a natural shame.


    Zhou Wen walked into the city with the magic baby. Those humans found him following the city, and they were frightened. They fled desperately one after another. Even the humans who did n��t know what was happening in the city, all fought for fear. Run away.


    In the shops on both sides of the road, the bosses closed the doors one after another and closed the windows tightly.


    After a while, the long street was empty, and all the streets were littered with garbage.


    "Are these people''s brains broken?" Zhou Wen took out a mirror and took a picture of himself. He didn''t find anything to fear in himself.


    One nose and two eyes, like them, are normal human beings.


    "Are the humans in this city all mentally ill? What are you afraid of seeing a human being?" Obviously, the demon also felt very strange.


    "They are not mentally ill, they are just afraid of something." Zhou Wen frowned and thought, before he could come up with a reason, he saw the other side of the long street, and those who had fled came back tremblingly.


    Is headed by an old man with white hair. His beard is about to grow to his waist. He also has a cane in his hand. The walk does not look very stable. It seems that he will fall at any time.


    Many people followed behind the old man and walked to Zhou Wen''s side. Looking at their eyes, they were clearly full of fear, but they were so scared, they still followed the old man slowly to this side.


    Zhou Wen stood on the long street and waited for them to come over. Since they were willing to come over, they could still communicate, as long as they made things clear.


    Although he is in a different dimension ~ www.novelhall.com ~, after all, they are all human beings, and they should communicate better than the creatures of different dimensions.


    Although the old man''s eyes were a little scared, he walked over step by step. There were still dozens of meters away from Zhou Wen. When he couldn''t communicate face to face, the old man suddenly dropped his cane and usually fell on the ground and bowed to Zhou Wen.


    The old man prayed, and the crowd behind him followed him together.


    "Master Demon, please keep that child alive, if you want to eat, just eat me ..." The old man said with tears in his head as he kowtowed.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wenren was stupid.


    How did he become an adult demon king, and he just held the demon baby in such a gentle posture that he didn''t look like he was going to eat her.


    "Are these people getting water in their brains?" Zhou Wen looked at the people who prayed to him while begging him not to eat the children. Zhou Wen now agrees with the idea of ??killing demons. Maybe these people are really neuropathy.


    Zhou Wen felt that explaining to a group of neuropaths that he was not a demon lord and would not eat children was obviously a very difficult thing, so he planned to follow their words first and make things clear.


    "How do you know that I am the devil?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at the white-haired old man.


    The old white-haired man shivered, but he quickly replied respectfully: "Anyone can get out of Paradise Lost except you, Lord Demon, and who can change so human-like except you ...".


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and suddenly found that this matter seemed a bit difficult to explain.


    He said he was a human being, and these people didn''t seem to believe it.

 Chapter 1531： Cemetery

    "I know who these are!" The demon next to him suddenly cried out.


    Zhou Wen looked to the side of the demon, because the demon has always been in a state of fear, and those other people could not see him.


    Therefore, the old man and all the people who were in fear and fear only saw Zhou Wen looking sideways, seemingly staring at the void, which made them more panicked, and felt that Zhou Wen was incomprehensible, and his emotions were unpredictable. The devil is no doubt.


    "They call it Paradise Lost, not Fallen Land, nor Hell. If this is really related to the myths and legends of Paradise Lost, it is not difficult to guess the origin of these people. Adam and Eve were tempted by Satan I stole the forbidden fruit and then was driven out of the Garden of Eden. If the place where this story happened was not on the earth, but in a different dimension, then all of this is easy to explain. "Killing Devil said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood the meaning of killing demons, killing demons meant to say that these people are actually descendants of Adam and Eve.


    But Zhou Wen thought about it and felt something was wrong. In the mythology and legends of the gods and gods, Adam and Eve should be the first ancestors of human beings. According to the guess of killing demons, then some of them are not right.


    If Adam and Eve were expelled from the Garden of Eden and thrived here, then they had never been to the earth, and how could there be those legends on the earth.


    Seemingly seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, the demon also said: "Adam and Eve have forsaken God and stole the forbidden fruit. Where can they go after being cast out? Except for the place like the Garden of Eden, the different dimensions are not suitable for human survival. , The only place they can go out, I am afraid there is only a paradise lost. You can see from their bodies that there is no mythical human beings among them. They are all legends or epics that your human beings say. It is only possible to build a city in a different dimension and be sheltered by a lost paradise beside the lost paradise. "


    Zhou Wen knew that killing the devil was right. This small mountain town could already feel the power of the rules of different dimensions, but it was much weaker than the real rules of different dimensions that Zhou Wen felt.


    Obviously, this place has been affected by Paradise Lost, so these humans can survive here.


    But this is just a guess for killing demons. Perhaps these human beings, originally from the different-dimensional powerhouses, came from the earth and existed as experiments.


    It may even be that some human beings on the earth have some adventures, and they may come here by accident.


    "Are you the king of this city?" Zhou Wen asked staring at the old man.


    The old man waited for a long time, and did not see Zhou Wen talking. He was uneasy. He was guessing what the Big Devil wanted to do. Suddenly he heard Zhou Wen asking, and he was shocked. He said to the ground sincerely, "Master Demon, you are the only one King, I ��m just the owner of this city and your slave. If you need a sacrifice of life, please take my life away and leave the child ��s life. "


    "Since you know that I am the only king here, tell me who gave you the guts to tell me the conditions?" Zhou Wen thought: "It is better to use the identity of the devil than to waste your lips and tongue to explain. Let''s get things clear.


    Everyone was shocked and scared, and the old man bowed down again and again: "Master Demon, we never want to offend your thoughts, nor dare to talk to you about the conditions, but just hope for your mercy. Our ancestors can survive here, all It ��s because of your compassion, our life is yours, and everything here is yours. How can we be qualified to tell you the conditions, just hope that you, the devil, will show mercy to you ... "


    Zhou Wen listened to the elders chattering, and felt more and more that the guess of killing demons might be true. These people might really be descendants of Adam and Eve.


    "Take me a look at this city." Zhou Wen said lightly about the old man''s pleading.


    "Yes, Lord Demon, I will show you the way. What do you want to see?" Said the old man quickly.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen looked at him indifferently.


    The old man was suddenly shocked with cold sweat, his brain turned quickly, and soon he seemed to think of something, quickly said: "Adult, I understand, please come with me."


    The old man was short and led the way. The others quickly retreated to both sides of the road, daring not stand in front of Zhou Wen.


    The style of the city is very similar to the ancient style of the Western District. Zhou Wen remembered that the word seemed to be called Gothic architecture.


    And it can be seen that it is very backward, without any electronic equipment, not even electric lights. Obviously the technology here is almost zero.


    Walking to the center of the city, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that there was a Rubik''s Cube here. Like the Rubik''s Cube on Earth, the Rubik''s Cube here also showed the picture of Tianshuxing.


    "There is a Rubik''s Cube here, it''s easy to handle, I just need to go through the Rubik''s Cube to reach Tianshuxing, and then I can teleport back to the earth." Zhou Wen first thought in his heart, and then immediately denied this method.


    It is indeed possible to reach the celestial star through the Rubik''s cube, but to reach the celestial star in this way, you must clear the dimensional field of the celestial star, otherwise you will not be able to get out.


    Before the Venus dimension field, some people have already verified, as long as the dimension field entered through the Rubik''s cube, you can only fight to the end, unless you pass the customs, UU reading otherwise there is no possibility of leaving.


    The old man didn''t know what Zhou Wen was thinking. He raked in and led the way in front, so he didn''t dare to look back at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not speak, he did not dare to talk casually.


    Although this ancient city is old, it is full of artistic atmosphere. There are many sculptures on the building. Statues can be seen everywhere. There are statues of human beings and some strange creatures.


    Walked for a while, the old man took Zhou Wen to a garden, a lot of flowers and plants were planted in the garden, and it looked very beautiful.


    At the back of the garden, there are two tombstones. The text on it does not recognize Zhou Wen. After seeing the demon, he immediately called out: "Sure enough, these guys are the descendants of Adam and Eve. That is Adam and Eve. Tombstone. "


    "Master Demon, your ancestors are your friends, but unfortunately they don''t have the great eternal power like you, they can only be buried here." When the old man spoke, his heart was abnormal and he didn''t know if his guess was right.


    If he guesses wrong and angers the devil, he does not know what the consequences will be.


    "All go out." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Yes, Lord Demon King." The old man glanced at the demon boy in Zhou Wen''s arms, but he dared not say anything contrary, and took the person back out, closing the garden door outside.


    "I''ll tell you, those guys are descendants of Adam and Eve." The demon said to Zhou Wen proudly.

 Chapter 1532： Beidou copy

    "Don''t you find it strange?" Zhou Wen said looking at the two tombstones.


    "What''s so strange? Why didn''t I see it?" The demon looked left and right, but didn''t see any problems.


    "I don''t know the words on the tombstone. As you said, one tombstone belongs to Adam and the other tombstone belongs to Eve. Isn''t it wrong?" Zhou Wen pointed to the tombstone.


    "Yes." The demon nodded.


    "That''s strange, aren''t they husband and wife? Shouldn''t the husband and wife be buried together? Why are they buried in two graves and two tombstones were erected?" Zhou Wen said.


    Is not a human being, and he is not very sensitive to this matter, but he has also seen human burial before. It seems to be as strange as Zhou Wen said.


    "Otherwise, let''s dig this grave to see if Adam and Eve are inside?" The demon stared at the tombstone.


    "Is Adam and Eve inside? I am not interested in knowing. I just want to know how we can return to the earth." Zhou Wen was not in a mood to verify whether there was Adam and Eve.


    The space transmission capability of the singularity universe cannot be used between different dimensions and the earth universe.


    If you want to go back, you can only go back to the buffer zone between the earth''s universe and the different dimension like Zhou Wen''s last time except for the Rubik''s Cube.


    However, there is no Bingvv to lead the way, and Zhou Wen does not know how to get there. Even if he is still, he is willing to lead the way. This is not the place where Bingvv used to be. It is difficult to say if he can go back.


    Zhou Wen can feel it. The farther away from the sea of ??flowers, the greater the influence of the different dimension rules. In the mountains behind the city, the strength of the different dimension becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t ask me, if you ask, it''s a white question. I only came to a different dimension before I was born." The demon spread his hands and said.


    Zhou Wen thought: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? The guardians are made out of different dimensions. When all the guardians are in the cocoon state, they all come from different dimensions."


    Zhou Wen was thinking about it. Suddenly he felt the phone vibrate. He held out his phone and looked at it. He found that the copy he had downloaded before was finally downloaded successfully.


    "This copy is really long to download." Zhou Wen clicked into the desktop, looking for the newly generated copy.


    After searching for a while on the desktop, I accidentally found that no copy of the auxiliary star was generated. The new copy is a pattern of the Big Dipper. The name written below is called "Beidou".


    "No, haven''t you downloaded the Big Dipper for so long?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and quickly opened the copy to let the **** villain enter.


    After entering the copy, Zhou Wen immediately recognized it, this is the copy of the Tianshuxing that Tyrannosaurus entered before.


    "Could it be said that the Tianshu dimensional field that appeared this time is not a single-planet dimensional field, is the entire Big Dipper a large multi-planet dimensional field?" Zhou Wenyue thought more and more right.


    Came in, Zhou Wen summoned both Jin Jiao Scissors and Golden Sniper, and at the same time let Tyrant Bimon rush over and knocked the gate of the pivot star palace that day.


    Inside the palace, there really is a creature exactly like in reality, wearing an amethyst armor and sitting inside the palace, but the image in the game is the Q version, which looks more cute, not as textured as it looks in reality. .


    Tyrant Bimon has rushed in, but Zhou Wen is very clear that Tyrant Bimon''s current strength is simply not enough to contend with the creatures of the pivot star that day.


    So when Tyrant Bimon rushed in front of the amethyst armor creature, Zhou Wen quietly let Jin Jiao Scissor fly by, and he held the trigger of the sniper rifle and shot at the amethyst armor at the gate of the palace.


    The tyrant bears the brunt of it, and in front of the amethyst armor, Zhangkou wants to swallow it.


    Amethyst armor finally moved, raised his hand and pressed, suddenly a terrible purple light, instantly formed a ubiquitous light burst.


    The scarlet villain standing at the door was directly killed, and the game screen went dark.


    "This attack power is too strong, obviously it is a ranged attack. The prisoner dragon armor on my body was unable to prevent it at all, and was instantly killed by a second." Zhou Wen frowned.


    Although he was just killed in an instant just now, Zhou Wen still got a lot of information and materials, which all benefited from his ability to be a disqualified person.


    "From the perception information obtained at the time of death, the power to kill the Scarlet Man should be a high-temperature power, and it is also accompanied by terrible radiation. The damage of this radiation power will not be weaker than that of high temperature, and may even be possible. It''s the main reason for the instant death of Scarlet ... "Zhou Wen speculated and sorted out while recalling the feelings of death.


    After studying for a while, Zhou Wen felt that the Chaos Egg should be able to carry that kind of attack in a short time, but it can only block and useless, but also be able to kill that dimensional creature.


    "Then try again." Zhou Wen was reborn with blood, and entered the copy of Tianshuxing again.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that he actually came in. The copy of Tianshuxing has no time limit and can be entered at any time.


    "It''s easy to handle. It''s easy to die a few times and get enough information. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill it." Zhou Wen has Jin Jiao Scissors in his hands. There are still opportunities.


    Entered the copy again, this time Zhou Wen only summoned Jin Jiao Scissors from UU reading and let it rush into the palace.


    Zhou Wen himself was hidden in the chaotic egg. His current task is not to help, but to ensure that he will not be killed. Otherwise, once he dies, the power of Jin Jiao Scissor will be useless no matter how strong, and will disappear with him.


    Jinjiao sheared into a golden light, hinged toward the amethyst armor creature, the creature raised its palm again, and the purple light burst instantly filled the entire dimension field.


    The chaotic egg suddenly produced a lot of solid state gas crystals, almost bursting the chaotic egg, Zhou Wen quickly transferred the solid state gas crystals to the tyrant Bimon.


    Zhou Wen''s continuous transfer, solid vitality crystals are constantly generated, Zhou Wen has tried his best, and the chaotic egg is still on the verge of being burst.


    After supporting for a second, the light burst weakened, and Zhou Wen took a long sigh of relief. It was only a second, but it was too long for him. If he held the clock again, I really do n��t know if the Chaos Egg can still Can''t hold it.


    when!


    A terrifying impact sound was heard inside the palace, and a light burst was generated again. Zhou Wen didn''t come at all and figured out the situation inside. There was again a large amount of solid state crystals in the chaotic egg. Zhou Wen could only carry it frantically again. The technique, the solid crystal of solid vitality, was fed to the tyrant Bimon.


    There are two horrible battles in the palace, but Zhou Wen has no chance to watch the battle. He can only try his best to let himself live. Only if he lives, can Jin Jiao She have a chance to kill the amethyst armor creature.

 Chapter 1533： Ominous

    Boom!


    The chaotic egg exploded directly, too much solid crystallization of energy was too late to transfer out, and finally the chaotic egg was propped up.


    The phone screen went black and the game ended, but Zhou Wen got a lot of information.


    Most to Zhou Wen ��s satisfaction, although the Chaos Egg was exploded in the game, before the Chaos Egg exploded, the Tyrant engulfed a lot of solid energy crystals, and there are more and more signs of evolution.


    Because there is no way to leave the different dimension for the time being, Zhou Wen simply began to constantly brush the copy of Tianshuxing.


    If you can pierce the copy of Tianshuxing, you may be able to return to Earth with the help of Rubik''s Cube.


    But if you want to use the Rubik''s Cube to return to Earth, there is still a problem to be solved. If you want to use the Rubik''s Cube to enter the copy of the Celestial Star, four people must drop the blood on the Rubik''s Cube together.


    Now Zhou Wen is alone, and he must find three more people to go with him.


    Zhou Wen used the ability to listen while listening to games, listening to the conversations of those in the city.


    It doesn''t take much time, Zhou Wen has learned the situation in this city.


    The city built on the mountain is called "City of No Regret", and the devil was right. After Adam and Eve were expelled from the Garden of Eden, there was no place to go, or Satan gave them a way to live and was in paradise. Settled next to it.


    After generations of reproduction, it is only today that the city of unrepentance has its current scale. In fact, at the beginning, there were only a few caves.


    Although these humans were born in different dimensions, they look no different from humans on the earth, even with physical defects. No one can use their own power to promote mythology, so the strongest human in this city is only epic. .


    They can survive here. In addition to the paradise lost in paradise, they still need to earn their living supplies. They are people or gods, and they eat and drink Lasa every day.


    But they did n��t dare to go there in Paradise Lost, even if they went in, there was nothing to eat except flowers.


    So people who do n��t regret the city can only go to the mountains to find food, but because after going deep into the mountains, the power of different dimensions will become stronger and stronger, and ordinary city residents ca n��t afford it, so they can reach all places. near.


    According to the news heard by Zhou Wen, their food is all plants in the mountain forest, and there is a very strange thing. In that mountain range, there is a plant that ca n��t pick the leaves, but that kind of plant is not always You can see it, and it is lucky to see it once in a while.


    When Zhou Wen was studying these things, the demon was not idle. He had been studying tombstones and wanted to find some clues.


    But the words on the tombstone have no flaws. The devil has studied for a long time, and there is no problem.


    Finally kill the demons, intending to dig out Eve''s tomb first.


    Such a thing as digging the graves of other people''s ancestors, Zhou Wen obviously didn''t like it very much. He was afraid that Zhou Wen would stop himself, so he didn''t say hello to Zhou Wen, and excavated directly when Zhou Wen thought there was no such thing.


    Pushed away the tombstone, revealing the sarcophagus below, killing the devil immediately, and opened the lid of the sarcophagus.


    "Ah!" Zhou Wen was overhearing the old man outside talking with his friend, but suddenly heard the cry of the demon, and quickly turned his head to look around, only to find that the demon actually opened Eve''s sarcophagus.


    At this time, the look of the demon looks complicated, and his eyes stare straight into the sarcophagus, as if he saw something weird.


    "What''s inside?" Zhou Wen walked to the demon killer and looked down at him to see what was inside the sarcophagus.


    No corpses were found in the sarcophagus, not even bones, and there was only one thing inside.


    "What is this, why is there this?" Zhou Wen discovered that inside the sarcophagus turned out to be a puppet like a princess.


    This puppet is very large, almost a one-to-one live template, wearing a princess dress and placed in a sarcophagus, it looks like it is asleep.


    No one can answer him. The demon is also confused: "The guardian does not need a grave. You should ask yourself, if it is you, under what circumstances will this thing be placed in your grave."


    "Open Adam''s tombstone, too." Zhou Wen said to the demon.


    Killing the demon pushed the tombstone of Adam away and saw the sarcophagus inside.


    Opened the sarcophagus and it was still a puppet, but this time it was a boy-like puppet, wearing a tuxedo, and it looked like a gentleman.


    "This is obviously two puppets with no corpses at all, that is to say, it can''t be Adam and Eve''s tomb here." Killing Devil said.


    Zhou Wen carefully scanned the inside of the sarcophagus with the truth, and found nothing but two puppets.


    "It''s strange, if the real Adam and Eve didn''t die here, where did they go? Don''t regret that the people in the city are their descendants?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    The demon wants to take out the two puppets, but no matter how hard he tries, the puppets inside remain still.


    "There is a problem with these two puppets. With my power, let alone a puppet, even if it is made of gold, it is not difficult to take it out ... Ah ..." While the demon was talking, he suddenly screamed, He planted his head towards the ground.


    "Slaughter, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Wen looked at the slaughtered man next to the tombstone and didn''t move at all. Like he was dead, he was suddenly taken aback, and he didn''t dare to go. first name.


    But shouted a few times, UU reading www.uukanshu. com killing the devil did not respond at all.


    "I said earlier, it''s unlucky to dig a grave. It''s easy to have an accident, but you don''t listen. You just have to dig." Zhou Wen looked at the two puppets strangely and summoned the Golden God of War to let them take the grave Recovery, Zhou Wen himself did not dare to approach.


    Cover the coffin and push the grave back to its original position. The Golden God of War is not attacked, but the demon is still still beside him. It is useless to call it by Zhou Wen.


    Even if he was charged with electricity and smashed with ice, there was no response, but the vitality of the demon was not cut off, and it did not seem to be dead.


    After a while, the devil killed himself and got up.


    "What happened just now?" After killing the devil for a while, he looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "I should ask you these words." Zhou Wen told him what he just fell down.


    After listening to the killing demon, his face became ugly: "How come this happened, I have no memory at all."

 Chapter 1534： Reincarnation stone

    "It''s better not to touch this thing." Zhou Wen was unwilling to be troubled, and told the demon to stop touching things.


    Killing the demon himself is also terrifying, even if he is asked to touch it again, he dare not touch it again.


    "It should be safe here. Let''s stay here for a while for a while. You can find out what is on the other side of the mountain." Zhou Wen let the demon go to find out the news, and he played a copy of the game in the cemetery.


    Thanks to a large amount of solid state gas crystal feeding, Tyrant Bimont should be able to be promoted to natural disasters soon.


    After killing the demon, Zhou Wen brushed the Tianshuxing Palace again and again. Although he still could not bear the purple light burst power, he knew more and more about the ability of the amethyst armor creature.


    "Unless the Chaos Egg can be promoted to the level of Scourge, it is difficult to carry the power of the light burst, and it is necessary to think about other ways." Zhou Wen wondered what else could kill the amethyst armor creature in a short time, like that It does n��t matter if the Chaos Egg ca n��t be carried for too long.


    Thinking while carrying the solid energy crystals into the mouth of the tyrant Bimeng, but the energy crystals suddenly couldn''t be transported through. Without waiting for Zhou Wen to figure out what was going on, the chaotic egg was exploded.


    Didn''t enter the copy again, Zhou Wen clicked on the information of Tyrant Bimon and found that it really entered the state of evolution.


    "There is no tyrant than Mongols carrying food, no associated pets can digest so many vitality crystals, and chaotic eggs can persist for a shorter period of time." Tyrant Bimon evolved from natural disasters is a good thing, but before it is successfully promoted, Zhou Wen can only Think about something else.


    Zhou Wen looked at the magic baby. She had been sleeping. She seemed to sleep like a normal person. There was no sign of evolution of associated pets, but she could not wake up.


    But after a while, the demon came back, and he didn''t know what method he used. He had already inquired clearly about the situation here.


    People who do not regret the city dare not leave the city too far. Their food is some plants on the mountain. Some people have gone to the mountains in the past. As a result, most of them died in it. They do n��t even know how to die.


    "Depending on the situation, there are fear-level creatures in the mountains. They are just ordinary people, and naturally they don''t see the fear-level creatures." Killing the devil paused, and then continued: "But someone once saw a terrible scene in the mountains. , There are countless large snakes roaming the mountains, one of them is a red giant snake, which is entrenched on the mountain peak, and its body is bigger than the mountain peak. Listening to their description, it is somewhat like the legendary Satan seduces Adam and Eve The kind of snake. "


    "It is not an easy task to go out of the mountains. Even if you go out successfully, you may not be able to find a way back. Let ��s stay here for a while. After the baby wakes up, see if she can do anything. Take us back. "Zhou Wen said after thinking for a while.


    "It should have been like this for a long time." After killing Momo, he said, "When I read the memories of those city dwellers, I also discovered one thing. Although it was sheltered by Paradise Lost, it was not Paradise Lost after all. Among them, occasionally there will be dimensional creatures coming to the city, eating a lot of people, it is estimated that it is also the kind of snakes doing monsters. "


    "It seems that it is not safe here, I hope the baby will wake up as soon as possible." Zhou Wen felt that Moying should have a way to take them back.


    After all, Tiantianling is in the hands of the magic baby. Before that, the ice girl used the Tiantianling to shuttle through space, reaching the buffer zone of the earth''s universe and different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen continued to play the game to brush the copy, killing the demon could not even find someone to speak, and was dying in the cemetery.


    Less than two days later, the demon could not help but tell Zhou Wen that he was going to explore the way deep in the mountains to see if there was any other way out.


    After the killing demon left, Zhou Wen still brushed the copy every day. After killing the golden sniper again that day, he suddenly heard a bite. The sound is different from the sound of the usual dimensional crystal, and it is not like the sound of accompanying eggs.


    "Samsara!" When Zhou Wen saw what it was, he was overjoyed.


    After brushing for so long, this is the second reincarnation stone. The previous one was used for Dawei King Kong. At that time, Zhou Wen did not know what the reincarnation stone was for, but was just experimenting.


    Now that Zhou Wen knows, the reincarnation stone can make the companion pet that could not be evolved, possessing the evolvable attributes, and its own attributes may be strengthened to a certain extent, and may even awaken some new skills.


    Zhou Wen has many good companion pets, but because there is no evolvable attribute, the level cannot be improved, and he can no longer meet Zhou Wen''s current needs.


    That kind of rare special pet, it is unwilling to be used as a pet. If it is not, it is useless to leave it. With the reincarnation stone, those associated pets will be saved.


    "Let me see, which companion pet is best to use?" There are many companion pets, Zhou Wen hopes to be able to raise it, but there is only one reincarnation stone, and there must be a choice.


    "The skill of mourning the crow is actually very useful. If you use it with the reincarnation stone, you might be able to evolve a powerful companion pet. Medusa is actually not bad. It seems to be useless now, but in case of evolution, maybe she His skills will be particularly powerful. There are also ancient species of split tadpoles. If UU can read books , if it can evolve to a natural disaster level, I do n��t know how strong its split and explosion ability will be ... "Zhou Wen sorted out his accompanying pets Once again, I found that there are too many associated pets that need reincarnation stone, and I was not sure about the idea for a while.


    Zhou Wen considered for a while, and finally chose to give the reincarnation stone to the Dark Doctor.


    Dark Physician''s skills, in fact, Zhou Wen likes it very much, and is still in a soul state, can be attached to Zhou Wen, and all skills can be used by Zhou Wen.


    But the level is too low, can''t keep up with Zhou Wen''s current level and combat needs, and there is no evolvable attribute, Zhou Wen has always wanted to upgrade his level.


    "Then dark doctor." Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor and gave him the reincarnation stone.


    After using the reincarnation stone, a magical change suddenly took place on the Dark Doctor, not so much as a change.


    The mythical dark doctor quickly degenerates, and not long afterwards, it becomes the initial ordinary fetal grade.


    The dark doctors in the fetal class seem to be a bit cute, a beautiful boy of five or six years old, with no expression at all, like a robot, wearing a black robe, not like a doctor, to Some are like priests.


    Opened the dark doctor''s information, and it has returned to the ordinary fetal level.


    Dark Physician: Every fetus (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11. .


    Talent skills: scalpel, attack with poison, see through light, kill famous doctor.


    Associated state: Soul.

 Chapter 1535： Associated pet promotion program

    "The skills are there, and there is one more skill of killing famous doctors. I don''t know what the use is. How can killing be connected with medical skills?" Zhou Wen carefully read the introduction of killing famous doctor skills.


    Mortal doctor: kill one person and save one person, save one person and kill one person.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time and didn''t understand what this skill introduction meant.


    "Does it say that in the future, if you want to use the Dark Doctor to save people, you must kill someone first? Isn''t this a nonsense?" Zhou Wen felt that this skill must not be that simple.


    If you want to try to save people, what will happen afterwards, but now no one needs a dark doctor to save. After all, most of the dark doctors use the skills of poison attack to save people. Zhou Wen can''t always poison someone.


    Now that there are associated pets, how to improve the level is still a problem.


    Before the Dawei King Kong returned to the fetal level, it only needs to feed some vitality crystals, and naturally it has been upgraded. Now it has returned to the myth level, but it is not so easy to go further, and I do n��t know how to promote fear for the time being. level.


    Zhou Wen tried to feed the Dark Doctor''s vitality crystals. Although the Dark Doctor had some growth, the growth was not fast, and the Dark Doctors could only absorb a small part of the vitality crystals.


    "It seems that it is not possible to use Darkness Crystal to evolve Dark Doctor, so what exactly does he need to evolve?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought he should try it in a poisonous place.


    Dark Doctor''s skills are related to poison. In addition, Zhou Wen can''t really think of any other way to let him evolve.


    Zhou Wen has downloaded the copy, there are many poisonous insects and grubs in the non-returning valley, which should be the most ideal place.


    In addition, there is the poison jiaotan in Zecheng, where there are also highly toxic, you can also try it.


    Measured for a moment, Zhou Wen chose Dujiao Tan, the pool water of Dujiao Tan was poisonous, first try it with the poisonous water inside.


    He took Dr. Dark to Dujiaotan. Before waiting for Zhou Wen to do the experiment, Dr. Dark walked to Dujiaotan himself, took out the syringe, drew a tube of poisonous water, and stuck it in his veins. Inject the poisonous water directly.


    After a while, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the Dark Doctor had been promoted to a legendary level and regained his fate. His fate is the same as before, and he is still a gold left hand.


    "It''s so easy to evolve. If you inject a few more tubes, won''t you be promoted back to the mythical level soon?" But after only injecting a tube of poisonous water, the Dark Doctor stopped moving.


    The poison jiao in the poison jiaotan was alarmed, Zhou Wen struck a second, and the dimensional creature that used to look very powerful, compared with the current Zhou Wen, feels too weak.


    Make sure that the dark doctor no longer needs the poisonous water here. Zhou Wen had to take him to another copy.


    Zhulu and Buguigu and other poisonous copies, Zhou Wen all turned around, and every time the dark doctor saw the new toxin, he would directly inject himself.


    He seems to have a physique that does not invade, and is even stronger. Others are only innocent, but the dark doctor can use toxins to strengthen his body.


    Some toxins can allow the Dark Doctor to evolve, while some toxins do not have much reaction, and at the lower level, you can be promoted by simply injecting a toxin, and then by injecting several kinds later, you can be promoted.


    Has been busy for a long time, and finally brought the Dark Doctor back to the mythical level, the life soul and the wheel of fate are the same as before.


    Zhou Wen tried several kinds of toxins, but none of them could allow the Dark Doctor to continue to evolve, and then he could not find new toxins for the time being, and he could not continue the experiment.


    "It seems that the general poison, it should be difficult for the dark doctor to evolve to the level of fear, you must find some powerful poisonous creatures, use their poison to make the dark doctor evolve." Zhou Wen felt that if he could find a natural disaster-grade poisonous creature, Should be able to promote the Dark Doctor to fear level.


    "Where do you find the toxin''s natural disaster creature?" Zhou Wen thought of the Zhuolu sapphire sky every time, but that one-dimensional creature was always in the sapphire, it was not easy to kill, and he did not know. It is not a toxin.


    Zhou Wen thought about all the copies again, and did not think of a very suitable place.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wen picked his companion pet again, because the lower-level companion pets are not very useful, and some of them can be used as auxiliary materials for synthesis.


    And those who are very special, Zhou Wen feels useful and unwilling to join together, then they have to find a way to upgrade and upgrade, the best can be upgraded to the level of natural disasters, the worst must be the level of fear, otherwise the current battle is almost all Not used anymore.


    "Dark Doctor wants to find a way to upgrade. The evil spirit king has absorbed a lot of fear-level creatures recently, and should be promoted to fear level ... The Banana Immortals have to go further ... Will the Devil Armor Tiger Soul be upgraded again ..." Zhou Wen listed a few of his favorite pets, and suddenly had a big head. There were too many pets to be promoted. Each one had its own uniqueness, and no one was willing to use it as material.


    Most to Zhou Wen''s entanglement is the Devil Armor Tiger Soul, this companion pet is really strong, but his master skills have never been able to get rid of, Zhou Wen is also a little afraid.


    Magic Armor Tiger Soul and Bamboo Sword Associated Pet are the two major artifacts in the body. If both are promoted to natural disaster level, Zhou Wen is afraid that he can''t stand it.


    But the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be really easy to use, especially in the stellar copy, for the Devil Armor Tiger Soul, UU reading is almost equivalent to home battle.


    There were definitely many dimensional fields in the previous star class. It would not be necessary to put the magic armor and tiger spirits, which is really too wasteful.


    "Let''s try again, the bamboo sword will be stronger than the tiger soul, there is no problem, it should not be a problem." Zhou Wen hesitated for a while, or decided to upgrade the magic armor tiger soul.


    There are some dimensional realms, and it is true that the Devil Armor Tiger will go to charge.


    Of course, the main reason is that it is very difficult for other companion pets to be promoted. Even if Zhou Wen wants to promote them, he cannot be promoted immediately.


    However, the Demon Armor Tiger Soul will be different. If you use it to synthesize, the probability will not explode even if it is low. That is to say, you only need to synthesize it with the associated pet of the fear level, and the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will have a chance to be promoted to the fear level The level of companion pets combined, tiger soul will soon reach the level of natural disasters, this ability is not available in other companion pets.


    The bamboo sword also has the attribute of master. Whether Wen will possess this ability, Zhou Wen doesn''t know yet.


    Natural catastrophe-associated pets are still useful now. Zhou Wen is reluctant to use them for synthesis. He can only use fear-associated pets first to raise the tiger spirit to fear level.


    "Which one to use for combining?" Zhou Wen looked at the fear-level companion pet he had.


    The least valuable fear-level associated pet is the Golden God of War, but the skills of the Golden God of War are not suitable for the Devil Armor.

 Chapter 1536： The new tiger will

    Zhou Wen''s fear-level associated pets are actually not many, the most easily burst out is the Golden God of War, and some other fear-level associated pets are more difficult to explode.


    Like No. 10 Grim Reaper, Infinite Demon Dragon King, Prison Dragon, Banana Immortal, Zhou Wen is not willing to take it for synthesis. The remaining Golden God of War, Fire Lord, etc., skills and Demon Armor Tiger Soul will not seem to match.


    Choose and choose, and did not choose the appropriate fear level associated pet and magic armor tiger soul will be combined.


    "In terms of skill fit, No. 10 Grim Reaper and Prison Dragon and Tiger Soul will come together, but these two companion pets have their own characteristics and are used as materials for synthesis, which is too wasteful." Zhou Wen thought about it, Still unwilling, finally decided to take a look with the Golden God of War first.


    At most, it is replaced with some skills that will not fit the tiger spirit. This should have little effect, as long as the tiger spirit can be promoted to the fear level.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, put the tiger soul in the synthesis bar, and then put a golden **** of war as material, and clicked directly to synthesize.


    There was a flash of light, and the golden God of War in the material column disappeared, and there will be some abnormalities in the magic armor and tiger soul.


    The tiger soul wearing purple armor will now look like a purple metal texture. The armor is more complete and three-dimensional for the tiger spirit and the horse''s package. It looks like a heavy metal knight.


    These are only minor changes, and there is not much difference from before. The biggest change is the gun in the hands of Tiger Soul.


    originally had a spear in his hand. Although it is still a spear, the style is no longer the ancient one, and it has become a spear with a sense of future technology. The shape is very exaggerated.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t describe what the spear looked like, but it looked really beautiful. The part of the spear was very three-dimensional, and it was relatively wide. It was not like the ancient spear. There were some holes in it. I don''t know what it was used for. of.


    appearance is not important, Zhou Wen now only wants to know whether the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be promoted to fear level, and its skills have been washed away.


    Demon Armor Tiger Soul: Fear level (evolvable).


    Life lattice: fierce and evil.


    Life Soul: Tiger Soul Moire.


    Wheel of fortune: extremely fierce.


    Fear: Demon Knight (S level).


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    physique: 82.


    vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: Hundred Steel Smelting Furnace, Rampage, Magic Stone Curse, Man-Riding In One, Armor-Piercing Gun, Evil Sorrow, Poor Mountain Evil Water, Master, Crazy Shot


    Associated status: None.


    After reading the information of the Demon Armor Tiger Ghost General, Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and he was really promoted to the level of fear, and the skill was not washed away, but there was a crazy shooting skill.


    Tiger Soul will use ancient spears, but not the current firearms. This crazy volley is estimated to be a waste skill, it will be useless for Tiger Soul.


    This is already the best result that Zhou Wen can think of. One more waste skill is better than one less skill.


    "Let''s try it first, what it looks like after the Demon Armor Tiger Soul is feared." Zhou Wen chose to enter the copy of Yangcheng, and then summoned the Tiger Soul, and he was directly feared.


    When Tiger Soul is coming, Zhou Wen feels that he is not playing a game, but watching a science fiction blockbuster.


    A heavy-metal armor completely encased the tiger soul and mount, just like the robot knight in the technology film, the armor is dark purple, and the gap is illuminated with purple light, like a purple light modification line, which outlines the line of the armor.


    The tiger soul also burned purple demon flames on his body, and the long spear in his hand was also the rise of purple flames, especially the part of the gun head. The holes were also sprayed with purple light, which was full of technology.


    "It''s good to sell, but I don''t know the actual combat strength. Let me see your skills and attack with all my strength." Zhou Wenxiang gave orders to attack the blood bone temples.


    Tiger Soul will light up with the mount''s eyes at the same time, flashing a terrible purple flame. The next second, Tiger Soul will raise the spear in his hand.


    The thing that made Zhou Wen stunned happened. The hole of the spear actually sprayed a series of purple light bombs, which seemed to be a rainstorm to the blood bone temples.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    This movement is similar to Gatling''s blast, but the power of those purple light flares is much stronger than Gatling.


    After a violent bombing, many blood-bone temples were perforated with bullet holes on the walls and doors, and blood spirits rushed out of the blood-bone temples and rushed towards the tiger souls in anger.


    Tiger Soo continued to fire the rifle and exploded many blood spirits rushing towards him.


    "I''m going, will Tiger Soul turn into a mecha knight?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide, and after a while he recovered, and said to himself in surprise.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found that what he thought was too simple and naive.


    When a blood spirit approached the tiger soul, the tiger spirit would turn into a gun, and the blood spirit''s chest was punctured with one shot, and it picked up the sky.


    sounds contradictory, in fact, it is true that the spear can not only be used as a real weapon, but also continue to be used as an ancient spear.


    Zhou Wen watched Tiger Soul performing on the side. The spear in his hand sometimes danced violently Sometimes he sprayed with anger, and killed a **** path among the **** spirits.


    Unfortunately, there is no flame power to assist Tiger Soul, otherwise he should be stronger.


    "Haha, this time the synthesis is too perfect, the tiger soul will now be melee and can be attacked, and it can also fire in a large area, it is not too perfect." Zhou Wen was excited.


    Seeing the tiger soul will become stronger and stronger, the metal armor seems to be a big melting pot, the flame inside will burn more and more prosperous, the tiger spirit will become stronger and stronger, and no matter how many blood spirits come out, the tiger spirit will be ruthlessly killed .


    When the tiger soul rushed to the Kui Niu, the Kui Niu thundered like a thunder, and the Tiger Soul would attack the Kui Niu in the face of the sonic attack.


    "It''s too good, this is just the result of continuous fighting. If he can fight in the flames, he should be stronger." Zhou Wenyou has the urge to take the tiger soul to the fire system copy test immediately.


    The tiger soul will become stronger and stronger, but the Kui Niu does not have that ability, and gradually falls into the downwind. After more than two hours, the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will die with a fear-level body, and the scars of the natural disaster-level Kui Niu will be dying, and finally Tortured to death.


    Unfortunately, only the speed crystals were dropped, and Zhou Wen fed the companion pet.


    "Would you like to take Tiger Soul to try a copy of Tianshuxing?" Although Zhou Wen felt that Tiger Soul should not be able to stop the light burst, but there was no loss if he died in the game, so just go and try it.

 Chapter 1537： Re-house

    Zhou Wen didn''t know that the light burst used by the natural disaster creature of Tianshuxing was regarded as the high-temperature power that Tiger Soul would accept. According to the theory, it was a kind of high-temperature radiation-like power that should be transformed and absorbed in Tiger Soul. Within the scope.


    If that kind of power cannot be absorbed by the tiger spirit and transformed into its own use, if it is only carried by its own power, I am afraid that it will die instantly.


    After all, even the Prison Dragon armor with absolute defense can''t be blocked for a long time. Although the defense of the Tiger Soul is also very strong, it should be worse than the absolute defense of the Prison Dragon.


    Opened a copy of Venus, Zhou Wen seemed to summon Jin Jiao Scissors according to the previous routine, but he used Chaos Egg as protection, and he also wore prisoner dragon armor inside. When the Chaos Egg exploded, it was able to persist for a little while. .


    The difference this time is that Zhou Wen is also standing next to Tiger Soul.


    As soon as the door opened, Jin Jiao Scissors rushed towards the amethyst armor creature, and the amethyst armor creature did not hesitate to release the light burst that was everywhere like the sun.


    "Hope Tiger Soul will be able to spend a little more time." Zhou Wen does not expect Tiger Soul to be able to last as long as a chaotic egg, without having to be seconds.


    Zhou Wen has been sensing Tiger Soul General, to see when he will be killed by light burst, but who knows Zhou Wen has waited for a while, Tiger Soul will not be killed either.


    Instead, it was Zhou Wen himself, because there was no tyrant Bimon as a trash can to transfer solid crystals, and the time that the chaotic eggs could support was greatly shortened.


    When the chaotic egg is broken, when the game screen is black, the tiger soul will still not die.


    "It seems that the light burst power of the amethyst armor creatures, the tiger soul can also be absorbed into its own use, otherwise it is impossible to persist for so long." Zhou Wen was happy and surprised.


    Tiger Soul will be able to persist for such a long time, it must have become very strong. Zhou Wen does not know what the limit will be for Tiger Soul to become stronger. If it can be strengthened indefinitely, it will be too horrible. Dimensional creatures.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own good wishes. In fact, any skill has its limits, and it cannot be strengthened without limit. Tiger Soul can''t withstand its terrible power.


    However, Zhou Wen is now trying again, and he has no chance to buy a dream because he can��t insist on the time after Tiger Soul will become stronger. As soon as Zhou Wen dies, the game is over, and Tiger Soul will never have the chance to become so strong.


    Zhou Wen suddenly found that he turned out to be the one who was the most lagging behind.


    "No, I have to think of a way to let myself live longer, even if I can''t fight, even if I can''t save my life, this is a bit too wasteful." Zhou Wen thought hard and wanted to make himself stronger.


    "Only by chaotic eggs, it is impossible to persist for such a long time. Even when the tyrant is still in Mongolia, that is, the duration of the persistence is slightly longer, and the meaning is not significant. It must be persevered longer." Zhou Wen said to himself .


    The best way he can think of is to upgrade the Chaos Egg to the natural disaster level, but this is a different dimension, let alone finding a suitable dimension field, there is no dimension field at all.


    "I can''t go back now, what can I do?" Zhou Wen thought, suddenly his eyes lit up: "I don''t know if I can use the power of the copy to promote the natural disaster in the game?"


    Think about trying it, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know which of the copies he downloaded can be used to promote the natural disaster level.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not know whether the copy of the game would work, everything could only be tested slowly.


    Zhou Wen thought about the copy of the game he owns, corresponding to his own vitality tactics. If there are similar departments, Zhou Wen will try his luck.


    "The first order of chaos is the vitality of the West, but I don��t have many copies of the Western games. Among the existing ones, there seems to be no one that can match it. I knew that, I should have more copies of the Western District..." Zhou Wen is too late to regret now.


    "Wait..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a dimension field, that is the sweet hut, which is the time hut.


    There are four rooms in the past, present, future and chaos. Zhou Wen wondered, since the name chaos, will it have anything to do with the first order of chaos?


    "But Sweet is God, the time hut is the dimension field of the God family, but the chaotic first order is the vitality of Zeus. The two are not a department, and I don��t know if they can be used universally." Zhou Wen still decided Try your luck.


    In fact, Zhou Wen used chaotic eggs to enter and exit the time hut long ago. Only the chaotic eggs could block the time power of the time hut.


    It was just that, at that time, Zhou Wen hadn''t thought about it yet, so he didn''t pay attention.


    enters the time hut again under the protection of the chaotic egg. Everything here has not changed much, and the past hut and the future hut Zhou Wen dare not enter.


    went to the chaotic hut and looked, but found nothing.


    There were not many things in the room. Zhou Wen touched them all, and did not feel any abnormal changes.


    "Is the power of the chaotic hut not matching the first order of chaos, or can''t the promotion of natural disasters in the game?" Zhou Wen could not determine which possibility.


    But just go back like this, Zhou Wen was not reconciled.


    Think about itZhou Wen decided to go to the future cottage again.


    The past hut can return to the past era, and the future hut should be able to reach the future, but in the future hut there is nothingness and nothing.


    Zhou Wen has always been nagging about this matter, he does not know what it means.


    If it is the future of mankind, does it mean that humanity will perish in the future.


    Now Zhou Wen''s strength is much stronger than before, he wants to go in and see, maybe he can see something.


    Entered the future cabin again, and as a result, Zhou Wen saw the scene as he had seen before. The screen of the phone was completely dark, as if it was turned off.


    Because of his experience, Zhou Wen directly opened the ancient emperor''s scriptures, using the power of the emperor to light up the surroundings.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture is already a natural disaster level, and its energy is much stronger than before. In the past, Zhou Wen could only illuminate a small area, but at this time, he was able to illuminate the distance of tens of meters nearby.


    is just light, not able to illuminate the future hut. The dark piece that really illuminates the future hut is the powerful vitality of the ancient emperor.


    When the surroundings were illuminated for the first time, Zhou Wen immediately looked carefully at the surroundings, and the sight of sight made him happy.


    Because Zhou Wen discovered that this does not seem to be a completely void world, there are still some objects under him, but Zhou Wen didn''t distinguish it for a while, what is below.

 Chapter 1538： Fire Armor

    Because the illuminated area of ??the ancient emperor is limited, and the things below are too large, the area that can be seen now is only a part of it.


    Like a blind man touching an elephant, Zhou Wen has no way to judge what this is by relying on the part he saw.


    The part that can be seen is a rough stone platform, potholes, as if bombed by a bomber.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to fall, closer to the stone, to see where it was.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t moved yet, but found that the stone platform below actually moved.


    The stone platform is slowly flipping. Obviously, the stone platform below should not be land, otherwise it will not flip.


    As the stone flipped, Zhou Wen gradually saw some artificially carved traces and found that this thing seemed to be a huge statue.


    It''s just that there are only limited places to see now, and I don''t know what the sculpture is.


    When most of the stone turned over to the other side, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that it turned out to be a statue of a big Buddha.


    This statue of Buddha, Zhou Wen is no stranger at all. It is the largest Buddha statue in Longmen Grottoes. Zhou Wen often went to Longmen Grottoes before.


    But in the current Buddha statue, half of the body was exploded.


    Obviously, the Buddha statue floated in the void.


    "How could this be? Why did this Buddha statue become like this? Who broke it halfway? The Longmen Grottoes are still there?" Zhou Wen wondered, if this is the future of the world, wouldn''t it be said that Luoyang is going to be finished .


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the phone screen suddenly went dark. Zhou Wen thought that the Emperor''s Sutra had failed. After checking it, he knew that the villain was dead, and he didn''t even know how to die. Zhou Wen could only smile secretly.


    "Past, present, future, chaos, chaotic first order... will there be a connection between them?" Zhou Wen thought, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "By the way, the first order of chaos is the vitality of Kayos. The status of Kayos in that mythical system is probably the same as that of the egg that trapped Pangu. If you look at it as chaos, then there is no chaos Any concept of time and space, there should be no past, present and future..." Zhou Wen kept thinking.


    When Zhou Wen was not regretting the city, the earth was not so peaceful.


    Some creatures appeared on the Rubik''s Cube, and these creatures looked like dinosaurs on earth, some were like Tyrannosaurus, Tyrannosaurus, and some were like Triceratops or Pterosaurs.


    These creatures all want to break into the realm of the Tianshuxing dimension, but as a result, they were all killed by the amethyst armor creature. Even if they knew that the power gap was huge, some creatures rushed in from time to time.


    Although these suspected dinosaur creatures do not have a customs clearance, their appearance and bursting power have become a hot topic.


    "You said, will those guys like dinosaurs all go out on earth?"


    "I heard that the dinosaurs are extinct. It is strange that they will not be the earth they chose to leave. Have they developed into the universe?"


    "It''s really inaccurate, anyway, I think it''s very strange, why the fear will be completely extinct, not even one survived, which is unfair from the perspective of probability."


    "If those dinosaurs really went out from the earth, would they be too strong?"


    "Dinosaur''s body is extremely powerful..."


    Whether dinosaur-like creatures have gone out on earth, the major media have all expressed their views, and ordinary people also have their own views.


    However, no matter what kind of dinosaur, eventually died in the copy, without exception.


    While talking about the world, the Rubik''s Cube screen is lit up again, and there are creatures to challenge the realm of the Tianshuxing dimension.


    After looking at the challenged creatures, it is unexpectedly discovered that the creatures coming this time are not the dinosaurs.


    It was a suspicious human creature. His whole body was wrapped in armor, and he couldn''t see what it looked like in the armor.


    A black armor looks like cast iron, nothing special.


    Like the previous Tyrannosaurus, the creature covered in armor came outside the palace of Tianshuxing, pushed open the gate of the palace, and walked over.


    boom!


    The amethyst armor creature in the palace erupted the purple flame power that Zhou Wen was more familiar with.


    Unlike those dinosaurs, the creature that came this time was not directly spiked. In the horrible purple light burst, it stepped towards the amethyst armor creature step by step.


    People soon discovered that he did not come to kill the amethyst armor creatures, but bypassed the place where the amethyst armor creatures were, and reached the rear of the palace.


    There was a teleportation array. The creature stood on the teleportation array, and then disappeared. The cube screen also turned to the leaderboard interface. A name appeared in the first place.


    "Fire Armor God." Zhang Chunqiu read the two words gently, frowning, as if thinking about something embarrassing.


    After this battle, people only knew that they wanted to pass through the palace and reach the teleportation array without killing the amethyst armor creatures in it.


    Even so, no one dared to try it. The light burst from the amethyst armor creature is too strong, and it is not so simple to pass there.


    Zhou Wen is studying **** amethyst armor creatures. He has no intention to look at the Rubik''s cube, so he doesn''t know that customs clearance does not need to kill amethyst armor creatures.


    After Huo Jia Shen was on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the major families have started a new round of testing. It is unlikely that humans want to kill amethyst creatures, but as long as they pass, it seems not impossible.


    People are looking for ways to resist light bursts. The light and fire armor class associated pets, the price has overnight turned up many times, but it is only limited to high-level associated pets, low-level ones are useless.


    Some powerful forces began to deliberately hunt dimensional creatures in the fire dimensional field. Some people thought of Flint Mausoleum, but when they looked around, they found that Flint Mausoleum had disappeared.


    While others are desperately looking for fire-associated pets, strange changes are taking place in Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen at this time, standing in front of the sweet hut, did not enter the cabin, the first order of chaos circulated in his body, and his hand was written with the words "Sweet hut" Wooden sign.


    As the first order of chaos runs, the words on the wooden sign are slowly disappearing, as if absorbed by some kind of power.


    When Zhou Wen studied the first order of chaos, he found that the power of the time hut did not come from the hut itself, but from these words.

 Chapter 1539： Earth-shaking text

    What is text


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about this problem just now. He has observed the time cabin for so long. There is nothing abnormal in the cabin that is enough to make the first order of chaos react. Only the text on the cabin is special.


    Sweet hut, past, present, future, chaos, why these words have a special power, what is the root of this power, why this power is related to the chaotic first order


    When chaos begins, everything comes together, what is the first order


    When thinking about this issue, Zhou Wen checked some explanations about text on the Internet. The general information says that text is just a symbol.


    This interpretation is naturally correct, but thinking deeper, the text is actually a coordinate. A single text represents a coordinate. The two texts are like the latitude and longitude of the earth, which can define a coordinate more accurately.


    And the three characters may be the length, width and height of the three-dimensional world, and have more precise positioning.


    The more text, the more precise the coordinates, and the more advanced the spatial and temporal dimensions.


    Text is a kind of magical thing. No one knows what they are in the world. Everything is chaotic and unknown. Only with text can most people agree with it.


    The role of text is to give all human beings what they can and can''t see, a coordinate defined by human beings. As long as you say this coordinate, people who have studied text know what it is.


    This is equivalent to giving the chaotic world an order. The world itself does not need order, because existence itself is order, it is human beings who need order, human beings need to discover order, and words are the best carrier of human order.


    When Zhou Wen realized this, and then touched the wooden signs with characters on it, the chaotic first order on his body automatically worked.


    The text on the wooden sign turned into a strange force, which flowed into his body and merged into the Chaos First Order, which caused an amazing transformation of the Chaos First Order.


    In the past, present and future, after the six characters were absorbed by Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen faintly felt that the chaotic first order had reached the verge of natural disaster, but it was still the last step.


    So Zhou Wen came to the gate and tried to absorb the sweet little house, but the words also had magical power.


    It just makes Zhou Wen feel a bit strange. The power of the past, present and future obviously has traces of time and space, but the words transmitted by the sweet cottage, the power transmitted by it does not seem to be too much with time and space. Relationship.


    When Zhou Wen was still wondering what was going on, the chaotic egg emerged on its own, wrapping up the body of the blood-colored villain.


    Zhou Wen and the Scarlet villain are twins. All the feelings of the Scarlet villain are as happened to Zhou Wen himself. At this time, he can clearly feel that the body of the Scarlet villain is undergoing strange changes.


    The former chaotic egg was a protection for Zhou Wen and a breeding ground for him.


    However, as the body of Scarlet Man changed, Zhou Wen felt that Chaos Egg became his obstacle, or shackles, which bound his body and made him extremely uncomfortable.


    It was like a person was kept in a small closet overnight, the whole person shrunk into a ball, and the knee had to be pushed to the chest to be squeezed in.


    After a night of torture, this man now wants to go out.


    Zhou Wen''s feeling is almost the same now. Now he has the urge to break the chaotic egg and rush out to breathe in the fresh air. The whole person is uncomfortable.


    "Pangu opened up the earth to make everything come alive. Can it be said that this chaotic egg is also broken, and after breaking it, it can form a field of natural disasters" Zhou Wenyue thought more and more right.


    So Zhou Wen vigorously tried to break the shackles of chaotic eggs.


    However, until now, Zhou Wen clearly realized how terrible the Chaos Egg''s defense is.


    His own physical strength and vitality are already comparable to human-level creatures, but such a force bombards the chaotic egg, but it is difficult to cause any trace of the chaotic egg, let alone break it.


    Zhou Wen exploded his vitality again and again, bombarding the chaotic egg time and time again, as a result, he could not break it.


    "Why are you so tough, isn''t this adding to my blockage?" Zhou Wen didn''t even think about it. If it wasn''t for Chaos Egg''s strong defense, he didn''t know how many times he had died.


    However, the advantages of Chaos Egg became his biggest obstacle at this time. How much Zhou Wen liked the defense of Chaos Egg in the past was as painful as it is now.


    Ten times does not work one hundred times, one hundred times does not work one thousand times, one thousand times does not work 10,000 times, but even if Zhou Wen does not give up, the chaotic egg is not meant to be broken at all.


    Not to mention breaking the chaotic egg, even the chaotic egg is not broken.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that perseverance is important, but sometimes, perseverance is only useful if you have a brain.


    "How can I break the chaotic egg? I am not really Pangu, even if I am Pangu, there is no earth-shaking axe and so on. Where did Pangu''s axe come from? Everything in the chaos is unborn and should not be There is the concept of an axe. The so-called Pangu axe may not necessarily be an axe. Maybe mythology has materialized a certain kind of power. Then what is the kind of power that can open the earth?" Zhou Wen thought quietly, he was unwilling Do aimless work aimlessly.


    "Since text is the carrier of human order, when the text gives a definition of the otherwise unknown world, it is equivalent to breaking the ground." Zhou Wen was more and more right.


    Zhou Wen thought that there was nothing wrong with him. He was wrong because he was an Eastern District native. The culture he knew was a little bit different from the Kayos mythology of the Western District.


    It can''t be said that it''s wrong, it''s just that the understanding is different, and the direction of walking will be different.


    The Chaos Egg should have been promoted to the natural disaster in another way, but Zhou Wen took a different route. The vitality of the Western District was endowed with the culture and spirit of the Eastern District. I am afraid that he was the founder of the Chaos First Order. I never thought that Chaos First Order could be understood in this way.


    On top of the chaotic eggs, there were gradually flashing texts, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, and one by one. The landscapes, fire, sun, moon, and stars, each of the flashing texts appeared, some of the chaotic eggs collapsed and melted.


    And those words also disappeared along with the chaotic eggs.


    When the last piece of chaotic egg melted, the body of Scarlet Man was liberated. The next second, the light of Scarlet Man magnified, and countless words spewed out of his body, like a data stream, surrounding Rotating his body, like a building block, spelled like a chaotic egg, wrapping Zhou Wen''s body.

 Chapter 1540： Chaos First Order Realm

    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen looked at the chaotic egg outside him. Although it seemed that the chaotic egg was still that chaotic egg, it was actually completely different.


    The previous chaotic egg, that is the chaotic egg, and the current chaotic egg is already the domain of Zhou Wen''s natural disaster.


    But what makes Zhou Wen slightly depressed is that the field of natural disasters is unavoidably too small. Like the previous chaotic eggs, he can only accommodate him alone.


    took out his mobile phone, glanced at the information, and found that the Chaos First Order really reached the level of natural disaster.


    The field of natural disasters: chaotic first order.


    Zhou Wen recognizes these words, but Zhou Wen does not understand what is the ability of this chaotic first order natural disaster domain with the same name as the Qi Qi.


    "Then give it a try." Zhou Wen opened a copy of Beidou and entered the palace of Tianshuxing.


    The first order of chaos is also interesting in this field. It is equal to chaotic eggs. When it is used, it also summons chaotic eggs.


    looks the same as when it was in fear level. It was still a chaotic egg that wrapped his body, and it was impossible to see that the chaotic egg was composed of words.


    "If nothing else, the defensive power should be much stronger?" Zhou Wen summoned Jin Jiao Scissors and Tiger Soul together, and let them knock the gate of Tianshu Palace open.


    After the golden jiaoshen rushed towards the amethyst armor creature, a horrible purple light burst appeared.


    The chaotic egg was impacted by the light burst, and immediately a lot of solid crystals of solid gas appeared. As before, it quickly filled the interior of the chaotic egg.


    "This is the same as before!" Zhou Wen was depressed in his heart. Now he only hopes that the chaotic egg is tougher than before, and it is not exploded as fast as before.


    Soon, Zhou Wen can be sure that after being strengthened by the field of natural disasters, the Chaos Egg is indeed much tougher than before. The solid crystal inside is almost compressed, and the Chaos Egg has not exploded.


    The chaotic eggs did not explode, but Zhou Wen''s own body was a bit unsustainable. His body was squeezed in a solid crystal, which was about to be squashed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about this problem before, and now suddenly found that the toughness of the light chaotic egg was useless. His body could not bear such squeezing, and the solid vigor crystallization continued to increase.


    "I''m afraid this is the first person in the world to be squeezed to death by vitality crystals? They are crying and crying, and I can''t get a bit of advanced vitality crystals. , This is too ridiculous...... If you can replace the crystal of vitality with shopping coupons like in the real world, a redemption volume can be equivalent to hundreds of thousands of crystals of vitality... Unfortunately, crystals of vitality are not money, Nor is it a redemption voucher, and it cannot be superimposed." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the light in the chaotic egg, and a word lit up in the chaotic egg.


    It was a "one" word. When the word lighted up, Zhou Wen found that there was a word in all the crystals.


    "There is a door! One has two, two has three, can''t you say..." Zhou Wen thought, and suddenly saw a few words in the chaotic egg lit up.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand... One by one, the letters representing the numbers light up.


    When each number lights up, the crystals of vitality in the chaotic egg will undergo some changes.


    When the number in the vitality crystal became two, the vitality crystal in the chaotic egg suddenly dropped by half, leaving a lot of space at once.


    When ���� becomes three, there is a lot less energy crystals. The larger the number in the energy crystal, the less the number of crystals.


    "I''m going, it''s really possible to superimpose numbers like money!" Zhou Wen was immediately excited, picked up a crystal whose internal text had become a thousand, and suddenly felt the vitality contained in the crystal, it was like a nuclear reactor The energy is just as scary. Obviously, the vitality contained in this piece of crystal is probably as much as a thousand pieces of crystal.


    "Under such circumstances, wouldn''t I not have to worry about chaotic eggs being exploded, anyway, they can always be superimposed, even if there are 100 million pieces of vitality crystals, they can also be superimposed into one piece." Zhou Wen only felt everything was worth it.


    But Zhou Wen soon discovered that his idea was still too beautiful. The numbers in the chaotic egg only reached ten thousand, and no such words appeared.


    Those crystals of vitality are finally superimposed to ten thousand.


    Zhou Wen tried to activate other texts, and the results were useless. Except for the texts that represent the numbers that Zhou Wen sees now, other texts cannot be activated.


    But even so, the help for Zhou Wen has been very great. Ten thousand pieces of vitality crystals are superimposed into one piece, but the space saved, has helped Zhou Wen a lot, so that he will not be squeezed by the vitality crystals.


    In this way, Zhou Wen found that with the power of chaotic eggs, he could easily carry the damage of the light burst.


    Zhou Wen looked at the situation outside in the chaotic egg, and what he could see was still a dazzling purple light, and nothing else could be seen. It could only be sensed that Jin Jiao Scissors was fighting inside the Amethyst armor creature.


    Occasionally, a golden light flashed in the purple light, that should be the radiance of the Jin Jiao shears.


    The tiger soul on the side, the breath of his body is getting stronger and stronger, and it has already reached the level of natural disaster, and it is still getting stronger.


    "This time you should be able to know the limit of the tiger soul?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    After a whileZhou Wen found that where the tiger soul will be, he could actually see a purple flame. That kind of purple is different from the light purple.


    As the blaze grew stronger and stronger, I could already see that it was the outline of a tiger.


    "This kind of power should be stronger than the power of light burst, so the flame can only see it, the tiger soul will really be so strong? Only the fear level, can it withstand the power of the natural disaster level? And not yet A normal level of natural disaster." Zhou Wen thought about it and gave orders to the tiger soul to help it attack the amethyst armor together.


    Tiger Soul will rush up without hesitation, but because the battle energy fluctuations inside are too strong, even with the power of the ear, you can''t hear the specific situation.


    ��!


    After a loud noise, Zhou Wen sensed that Tiger Soul flew the body upside down, and fell **** the ground, drawing a long distance, and stopped after hitting something.


    But the next second, Tiger Soul will rise again and rush into it again.


    Time and time again, the Tiger Soul will fall out every time and soon rush in again, and Zhou Wen can obviously feel that the Tiger Soul will become stronger and stronger.


    "Tiger Soul will be a wonderful thing, obviously only a fear level, not even in the field of natural disasters, but can rely on a combination of various skills, so that he can compete with powerful natural disaster creatures..." I have a question about skills. If I have a chance, I should learn more useful skills.

 Chapter 1541： Wolf kiss

    Click!


    With the sound of scissors opening and closing, Zhou Wen saw the light burst inside the palace suddenly disappear, and the world in front of him suddenly became clear.


    I saw that Jinjiao Scissors was suspended in the hall. A tiger like a burning crystal armor would also stand in the hall, and the amethyst armor creature had fallen into the palace, and the head and body were separated.


    His body quickly turned into purple light loss, only listening to the jingling noises, a few pieces of crystal fell on the ground, all high-end goods with a value of more than two hundred.


    One of the pieces is still a crystallization of skills, but there is no associated egg.


    "Kill the **** creature Greedy Star King and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen picked up the skill crystallization and saw that the attribute requirements were not high. The four attributes of 99 physique, strength, vitality and speed can be achieved by Zhou Wen. A light vitality tactic is needed. This Zhou Wen can also find a way. The only The difficulty is that the 99 is the optical property.


    The light attribute is a special attribute, and the probability of bursting is not high. Zhou Wen has not downloaded the field of the optical system, so there have not been many optical crystals exploded, and the optical attribute is far from meeting the requirements.


    When Zhou Wen was depressed, he suddenly discovered that one of the dimensional crystals exploded by the greedy wolf star Jun was light.


    Now Zhou Wen did not hesitate, and directly crystallized the light property whose attribute is close to 300.


    As a result, Zhou Wen obtained the 99 light attribute, because he did not advance to the natural disaster level. This is already the attribute limit that the fear level can reach. The crystallization of the absorbed attribute is advanced, and it is impossible to continue to improve.


    "It''s really unscientific. The myth-level attribute limit is 81, and the fear-level attribute limit is only 99. This difference is too small." Zhou Wen felt a little strange. The numerical difference between other levels is very large, almost Just doubled, but the gap between the myth and the fear level is so small, and I don��t know why.


    I think so, but this is the reality. No matter how unreasonable, it can''t be changed, so I can only adapt.


    Fortunately, the 99-point light attribute has been able to meet the requirements of the absorption skill crystallization. What is worse now is the fear attribute of the light attribute.


    "Among my simulated vitality tactics, only the ancient emperor''s scripture can be touched by light. Should the firelight of life be regarded as light?" Zhou Wen was not sure and switched his own vitality tactics into the ancient emperor''s scriptures. Then picked up that skill crystal and tried to absorb it.


    Suddenly a hot and numb force flowed out of the skill crystal and rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen''s entire body seem to be baked by high temperature.


    Fortunately, in the game, if it is outside, I am afraid that Zhou Wen''s clothes have been burnt to fly ash.


    The terrifying energy, in Zhou Wen''s body, savagely opened up a new vitality cycle. The terrible high temperature and radiant energy made Zhou Wen think several times that the body of the Scarlet Man could not bear it.


    Fortunately, it still survived in the end, and absorbed the crystallization of the wolf star Jun''s skills.


    "Absorb the crystals of the greed wolf star king, and comprehend the hell-level vitality skill wolf kiss."


    "Wolf kiss!" Zhou Wen felt the skill information from the crystal of vitality, and his face became erratic, and he opened the skill bar to read it again. That''s right, it was wolf kiss.


    Wolf Kiss (Hell Level): Greedy Wolf Star is a star of desire, and Greedy Wolf''s Kiss screams ghosts.


    "What the **** is this!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying. He originally thought that with such powerful abilities as Greewolf Junjun, any skill such as light explosion, radiation, and high temperature would greatly increase the destructive power of Zhou Wen''s skills. Who Know what a wolf kiss will come.


    The skill is introduced to be very strong, but when Zhou Wen fights with others, he can''t go up and hug someone to kiss him.


    Think about that picture, Zhou Wen is dueling with An Tianzuo. Seeing that he can''t do it, he can only use Wolf Kiss, the only hell-level skill, to make a comeback.


    Then Zhou Wen looked at the opportunity, went up to hug An Tianzuo''s head, and had a wolf kiss, it was simply unsightly.


    Zhou Wen has never misunderstood how to use this skill, because the information transmitted by the crystal of vitality to his brain is used in this way.


    "This skill, how can I use it!" Zhou Wen is spitting blood now.


    This skill is not suitable for men. When used on monsters, Zhou Wen can even talk, many monsters have amazing mouths, let alone kisses, Zhou Wen really wants to put his head over, that is to add food to others.


    Although I don��t know the power of the wolf kiss yet, one thing Zhou Wen can be sure that he will not use this skill casually.


    Just like a kowtow can inspire Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen also knows it''s easy to use, but he really can''t erase that face, most of the time Zhou Wen is embarrassed to use that trick.


    Wolf kiss is similar, but Zhou Wen thinks about it, sometimes it can be used reluctantly.


    The other attributes are crystallized and distributed to the required companion pets. The attributes of the Banana Immortal are already full. It is useless if you do not upgrade and eat. The Soul Mirror is almost full. Improving the attributes is actually not difficult for Zhou Wen. The difficulty is how to upgrade the level.


    "If the Banana Immortal can be promoted to the level of natural disasters, maybe it will be too windy, and the sun will be insulted, where else needs such trouble."


    Zhou Wen just thought about it so much that he wanted to fan the sun, not to mention the natural disaster level, whether the end of the world can be done is still unknown After packing up things, Zhou Wen turned around in the palace again and found this The palace really only has such a big hall, there is no other exit in the back, and there is no other palace connected.


    Only at the rear of the palace, there is a bizarre altar, which seems to have a certain ceremonial pattern.


    Zhou Wen controlled the Scarlet villain to stand on it, and the game immediately jumped out a prompt: Will it be sent to Tianxuan Star Palace?


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that this copy of the Big Dipper really was a serial copy. It is estimated that there are one copy of each of the Big Dipper seven stars. It is necessary to penetrate all the seven copies before it is possible to clear the copy of the Big Dipper.


    "The first copy of the Coral Wolf Star is **** level. The general copy is the stronger the later. The dimensional creatures in the next six copies do not know how strong it will be." Zhou Wen thought about it and chose No.


    He wanted to see if there would be any situation if he chose it.


    System prompt: Will the teleport leave Tianshu Star Palace?


    Zhou Wen immediately chose Yes, want to see where it can be sent.


    The light flashed in the transmission array, the scene in front of Zhou Wen changed, and there were dazzling lights everywhere. Zhou Wen looked around and found out that it was actually the outer periphery of Tianshuxing.


    "There is a way to go back!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    good night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542： Giant Gate Star King

    Since the seven copies of the Big Dipper are separate, after playing the Tianshu Star, you can choose to continue to the next star palace or quit, then Zhou Wen''s opportunity has come.


    He only needs to use the Rubik''s cube to enter the Tianshu Star Palace, penetrate the Tianshu Star Palace in reality, and then send it out, then he can return to the earth.


    For now, this is the only way to go back to Earth before the magic baby wakes up.


    Pierced through the Tianshu star palace and killed the greed wolf star king. Now it is not difficult for Zhou Wen.


    What is more troublesome is how to do the magic baby and kill the devil, and also need to find three people to board the magic cube with him before they can start the magic cube to enter the Tianshu Star Palace.


    The magic baby is still asleep, there is no sign of awakening, and he can''t retract his body, even the chaotic space can''t be sent in.


    Holding her into the Tianshu Star Palace is not impossible, but it will be broadcasted by the Rubik''s Cube, so that so many people see the magic baby, this is not what Zhou Wen wants.


    The most troublesome thing is how to find three people and follow him into the Tianshu Star Palace, and those three people will almost certainly die.


    Although there are many people who do not regret the city, it is not difficult to find three people to die, but Zhou Wen is not that kind of person. Forcing people who have no complaint and hatred to die, Zhou Wen really can''t do it.


    "Wait another two days to see the situation. It is best for Moying to wake up. If he never wakes up, he can only go back to the Rubik''s Cube." Zhou Wen reopened the copy of the Big Dipper.


    Entered the Tianshu Star Palace again. At this time, there was no greedy wolf star king sitting in the Tianshu Star Palace. It seems that it has not been refreshed yet.


    Zhou Wen came to the teleportation array and chose to enter the next Tianxuan Star Palace.


    Celestial star is the second star of the Big Dipper, the pivot is the sky, and the star is the earth. Celestial star, also known as Jumen, is known to Zhou Wen. Although Celestial star is several times larger than the sun, there seems to be no star nearby. Planet, there is only one ring of cold dust ring.


    The teleportation array started, Zhou Wen''s eyes changed, and when he regained sight, he found a huge portal in front of him. The shape of the portal was somewhat like a triumphal arch, but it was more magnificent. The crystal is carved, standing in front of this immensely giant door, making Zhou Wen also difficult to control feeling small like an ant.


    And this is just the gateway to Tianxuan Star Palace. It is even more unimaginable how big the whole Star Palace is.


    Tianxuan Star Palace has doors and no panels. Zhou Wen stood on the steps outside the gate and could see some scenes in the Star Palace.


    The inside of the Star Palace is also huge, and it is more than enough to drive a helicopter in it. There are brilliant crystal columns and walls everywhere.


    is different from the simplicity of the Tianshu Star Palace. This star palace is full of gorgeous wind, and all kinds of carved patterns are beautiful.


    And at the end of the star palace, there is a huge crystal throne, a giant wearing gold crystal armor, now sitting on the crystal throne, with one hand supporting his jaw, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Good tall giant, just sitting there, it looks like a hundred or two hundred meters tall!" Zhou Wen looked at the appearance of the man and probably guessed what kind of dimensional creature it was.


    Since the guardian of Tianshuxing is the greedy wolf star king, this one should be the giant door star king.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, Jumen Xingjun opened his eyes. The eyes that were much larger than the wheels were opened, and the dreaded golden eyes opened, staring at the position where the **** villain stood. Stand up slowly.


    Zhou Wen has never seen the aura of a dimensional creature as terrible as the giant monarch, maybe there are other creatures stronger than the giant monarch, but on the spirit, it may not be able to suppress the giant monarch.


    Looking at the giant gate star, Zhou Wen could not help thinking of the four characters "Invincible".


    Zhou Wen is ready to come to fight a tough battle. Looking at the size of this giant star, he knows that his body is bound to be extremely powerful, and his power is very violent.


    The chaotic egg can withstand the light burst, that is because the light burst is a ranged attack, and the power is dispersed a lot, and the power-dimensional creature such as the giant door star monarch, the chaotic egg can not be blocked, and Zhou Wen can not be sure.


    "If you really can''t stop it, you can only pin your hopes on the evasion ability, but unfortunately my heavenly clothing and lucky equipment are given to Wang Lu, otherwise it should be easy to avoid the attack of the giant door star..." Zhou Wen Still thinking about countermeasures, I suddenly saw Jumen Xingjun open his mouth.


    The next moment, the horror roaring sound burst out from the mouth of the giant door star king, forming a whistle, which immediately hit Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect such a trick at all. He always felt that the giant star should be a power type, and he never thought that he would attack with sound waves.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s strain was fast enough, and he had summoned the chaotic eggs and protected him.


    The sound howling hit the chaotic egg, which immediately produced a large amount of solid energy crystals, the number of which was similar to that produced by the Corrupt Wolf King before the attack.


    "It seems that the giant star star should also be hell, that''s fine." One heart in Zhou Wen''s heart was put down instead.


    A copy of the Big Dipper Seven Stars. If a star palace is stronger than a star palace, by the end of the star palace, how strong the guardian will be, it is unimaginable. It is impossible to complete the customs.


    The giant star star is not much stronger than the greedy star star, which makes Zhou Wen see hopeMaybe the seven star stars of the Big Dipper are all hell-level, maybe he still has customs clearance The possibility of the Big Dipper.


    Although the strength is similar to that of Greedy Star King, but the ability is completely different. The whistle attack of Giant Gate Star King and the light burst of Greed Wolf Star King are completely different systems.


    Zhou Wen was beaten by chaotic eggs, and at the same time summoned Jin Jiao Scissors, and then ordered Jin Jiao Scissors to kill the Giant Gate Star King.


    But Jin Jiao Scissors just flew not far away, but the speed of the flight was getting slower and slower. Before reaching the giant gate star king, Jin Jiao Scissors stopped.


    "No, right? Jumen Xingjun''s whistle is so strong, can''t even Jin Jiaojian''s attack power completely break through the whistle?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    But the next thing that made him feel unbelievable happened, Jin Jiao Scissors flew back, hinged on the chaotic egg.


    The chaotic egg had no chance to evade in the whistle, and the destructive power of the Jinjiao shear, even the chaotic egg, could not be completely resisted, and was directly opened.


    Yin Xiao rushed in, and the phone screen went black.


    "What''s the situation? Why did Jin Jiao Scissors suddenly backwater?" Zhou Wen quickly checked the information of Jin Jiao Scissors and found that Jin Jiao Scissors were still intact, or his accompanying pets, and there was no problem.


    But why did Jin Jiaojian suddenly lose control just now, and in turn attacked Zhou Wen himself, he couldn''t figure it out for a while.

 Chapter 1543： 9 Yang

    "The body type of Jumen Xingjun is actually not a power type, but a phonological ability, which is really unexpected." Zhou Wen thought to himself: "And the key is the sky, the star is the earth, and Yu Hengxing should represent the sound. , Why is the giant star star of Tianxuan star a phonological creature?"


    This question, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure it out for a while, but what is certain is that the sonic power alone is not enough for Jin Jiao Scissors to attack its owner in turn. There must be other forces in it.


    Zhou Wen entered the copy and tried a few times, and soon figured out what was going on.


    The whistle of Jumen Xingmen is indeed a phonological ability, and this phonological power is not only a simple shock attack, but also comes with a power like charm.


    That kind of power is useless for Zhou Wen who wears the earrings, but Jin Jiao shears and other associated pets seem to be unable to resist the attack of that kind of power. As long as the distance from Zhou Wen is too far, it is easy to betray.


    This makes Zhou Wen very depressed. His own strength is not enough to fight the giant door star king. Now he is relying on the companion pet to support the scene. Now that the companion pet is too far away from him, he will be mutiny. This problem is serious.


    "It seems that I have to brush a few more times to study if Jumen Xingjun has other weaknesses." Zhou Wen repeatedly brushed the Tianxuan Xingong. Although every time he was killed by Jumen Xingjun, he still enjoyed it.


    When Zhou Wen was studying the giant monarch star, the major forces on the planet were still struggling to enter the Tianshu Star Palace alive. The fire-dimensioned creatures everywhere were repeatedly slaughtered by the major forces. The price is already ridiculously high.


    While all forces were collecting fire armor, the cube''s screen moved again, and someone broke into the Tianshu Star Palace, and was still a human.


    It was a young man in gorgeous armor, and he looked like he was twenty or thirty years old.


    "Humans? How did he get in? Was he able to withstand such high temperatures?" No one knew the young man who was whispering.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it that four talents can go in? Why is he alone?"


    "What''s the use of going in? Under such a light burst, even those dinosaurs with extremely strong physique are difficult to resist. He entered is also a dead end. It seems that it should be a deceased person of a certain force, used to explore the way? "


    "The dead are no doubt."


    "It''s a pity that when he grows so handsome, he just dies like this." Women''s concerns are somewhat different from those of men.


    "It''s really a sin, and I don''t know which one''s family, even let such a young man die."


    The handsome young man can''t hear people''s opinions, and even if he hears them, he doesn''t bother to ignore them.


    He walked towards the gate of the Star Palace step by step, reaching out the pair of hands with no flaws, even more beautiful than the woman''s hand, and pushed the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Looking at the star wolf star in the star palace, the young man walked in without hesitation. The star wolf star saw someone enter the star palace. Without a word, the terrifying light burst power broke out.


    The entire Star Palace and the square outside were instantly shrouded in purple light burst power without any dead ends.


    The live broadcast of the Rubik''s Cube is processed by the Rubik''s Cube. Even ordinary people can see the figure of the young man in the light.


    Everyone thought he was dead, but in the light of explosion, the young man did not reveal the fear and horror they imagined.


    light burst did not turn his body into ashes, and even did not hurt his hair. The armor on the young man, radiating a dazzling light, was even dazzling than the light burst, as the sun added itself.


    "This... how is this possible... under such high temperature and radiation... there is nothing at all... is he still human?"


    "When did such a strong young man emerge among us?"


    "Will he be the emperor?"


    Ordinary people have a lot of discussion, all guessing the origin of the young man, and forces like the six big families have already seen the origin of the young man.


    "The sun body, the young man should be the sun temple from the holy place. I didn''t expect the holy place to shoot so quickly this time." Zhang Chunqiu muttered to himself.


    "The family of the gods does not have the same sun body, why is he not from the family of the gods?" Zhang Yuzhi was also watching the live broadcast and asked with some doubts.


    "The family of gods do have the solar sacred body inherited from the sun temple, but the family of gods does not have the armor on him. If I read correctly, that armor should be transformed by the guardian, and it also has a pure pole. The power of the sun is more pure than that of the solar sacred body. The place where such a guardian can be created, I am afraid that there are only those guys in the solar temple, and the family of the gods does not." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    The saint from the Sun Temple, the armor on his body exudes the sun god, the power of the light burst is actually absorbed by his armor.


    In the attention of many people, the saint walked into the teleportation array, and then teleported away from the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Soon, the screen of the Rubik''s Cube turned to the leaderboard I saw that there was an additional name on the leaderboard, and it was also ranked in front of the fire armor, taking the first place.


    "Saint Jiuyang, really is the guy from the Sun Temple." Xia Liuchuan said frowning.


    Seeing this name, people know that this young man turned out to be a saint in the Holy Land.


    "The holy place is really powerful, just a saint can make it to the top."


    "Humans, it really depends on the guardian."


    "Then it depends on who it is, I don��t need a guardian."


    "Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t get in, otherwise why hasn''t I been there?"


    "You are not curious, why can Jiuyang enter the dimension field by himself?"


    No one answered his question. Some people thought of a possibility, but that possibility is too cruel. Thinking like this in his heart, it is not easy to say.


    A human has not only passed the Tianshu Star Palace, but also pressed the fire armor **** and got the first ranking. For a time, there was no one in the limelight. The entire alliance was discussing Jiuyang.


    "Only the saints coming out of the Sun Temple can pass through the Tianshu Star Palace so easily?"


    "Nine Yang is so handsome."


    "I''m afraid this is another powerful person."


    Most people are not stingy with their praises. Even Professor Gu, who has always been declining, said on the show that the Tianshu Star Palace is simply a dimension field tailored for the Saint Jiuyang. No one can reach the level of Jiuyang.


    If there is no accident, Jiuyang is likely to win the first place in the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard.

 Chapter 1544： Worship the devil

    "Jiuyang, well done." Xiao looked at Jiuyang coming out of the Rubik''s Cube and smiled and said hello.


    "There is nothing good, wearing this sun armor, even a pig, can do those things." Jiuyang said indifferently.


    "You can''t say that. There are so many saints in the Sun Temple. Only if you are selected to own it, that is your strength." Xiao said.


    There is no change in the look of Jiuyang: "This is nothing to be happy, my opponent is not them, I just want to defeat the emperor, do you say that the emperor will appear this time?"


    "It should be possible, since people claim to be emperors, we should not sit back and watch the companion pet of Tianshuxing be taken by us." Xiao said.


    "That''s good." Jiuyang turned around and walked away, no longer ignoring Xiao.


    Watching Jiuyang go away, Xiao Qing sighed and muttered to himself: "I hope that guy doesn''t go. Jiuyang plus the guardian on him, in a place like Tianshuxing, is simply invincible. ."


    Zhou Wen, who was brushing a copy, suddenly sneezed, wiped his nose, and said to himself: "It should be Bu''er who missed me. I haven''t been back to see her for so long, and I don''t know how Bu''er is now. ."


    Zhou Wen has not yet found a way to kill the giant door star king, but when he wants to continue to brush again, he hears screams and shouts from the city.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen turned his attention slightly, and suddenly found that there was a big red snake in the city that didn''t regret. It was walking on the streets and ridges. It had a snake mouth and swallowed a human. .


    "This is what they call the devil snakes?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the news he heard before killing the devil.


    Because the snake is of fear level, after fear, the humans in the city of regret do not see it at all, only the part swallowed by it.


    Many people are kneeling on the ground, praying loudly to the devil instead of praying to God.


    Zhou Wen saw that the serpent wanted to swallow people, and his body immediately moved in, holding the summoned golden jiao shears in his hand, and directly cut the serpent into two segments with a pair of scissors.


    Thump! thump!


    After the snake died, his body withdrew from the state of fear and fell to the ground. A lot of snake blood stained the blood of the nearby streets as if it had just been rained.


    "Master Devil... Long live..." People saw the snake corpse and Zhou Wen suspended in the air, and immediately bowed to Zhou Wen, just like devout believers, thank Zhou Wen for saving their lives.


    They seem to believe that Zhou Wen is the big devil in Paradise Lost.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to explain. After searching on the snake corpse, he found a crystal of vitality.


    "There are also things like vitality crystals in different-dimensional organisms? Will there be associated eggs?" Zhou Wen suddenly had an impulse. If you kill all the big-scale creatures of different dimensions, see if you can Find the associated egg.


    Zhou Wen thinks so, at least now he doesn''t have the mood to experiment.


    turned back to the cemetery, and those humans dared to get up from the ground, looking at each other one by one, the look seemed a little complicated.


    It didn��t take long for Zhou Wen to return to the cemetery, and he didn��t even take out his mobile phone. He saw that the demon flew back from the air.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen looked at the demon and found that he was injured in many places, so he could not help but frown.


    "I''m fine, the big snake didn''t take advantage of it." The demon told his experience.


    In the mountains behind the city, there is indeed a kind of red snake, and there are a lot of them. The demon wants to go to a farther place to see. As a result, it was spared a few times and was still discovered by the red snake.


    Normal red snakes are naturally not rivals for killing demons. Even the same fear-level red snakes have been killed by the killing demons, but when the natural disaster-level red snake appeared, the killing demons had to escape.


    "These red snakes are not ordinary, they must be related to the legendary Satan, their bodies are much stronger than the common creatures of the same rank." The demon said.


    Zhou Wenzheng was trying to say something, but suddenly found that the old man came to the gate of the cemetery with a few people.


    "Master Devil... Little Old Man Seeking..." The old man said respectfully after knocking outside.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen walked to the door and opened the door, looking at the old man and asked.


    The old man hurriedly knelt down and bowed with the humans around him. After the bowing, he pointed to the two girls next to him and said, "Master Demon, this is the most beautiful girl in our city. I hope you like it."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at the two young girls next to the old man. They looked like seventeen or eighty years old. They were extremely beautiful, with a tall nose, deep eyes, and large eyes. The typical appearance of the West Side.


    With long brown-red hair, it looks different.


    Even more amazing is that the two girls were exactly the same length, they were twins.


    "Master Demon has sheltered us from regretting the city for so many years, so that we are protected from biological persecution from the outside world, and now we just want to repay you, Master. You haven''t brought your maid around, there are certainly many things that are inconvenient If you need it, just ask them directly..." said the old man.


    "No need." Zhou Wen refused in a bit, no matter what age, human beings are not inferior to anyone, there is no need to kneel others.


    originally thought that the two girls would be happy because they didn''t have to serve him, but who knew that the two girls turned pale when they heard Zhou Wen''s rejection.


    One of the girls even rushed up and hugged Zhou Wen��s calf and said, "Master Demon King, please let us follow you. As a cow and a horse, everything can be left to us to do, even if Master Demon King let us die." , We are also willing. If you don��t like us, then take our lives, we are willing to give everything for Lord Demon..."


    Looking sincerely As a girl who is like a fan of crazy fans, Zhou Wen is a little speechless.


    Looking at the firm eyes of these two girls, if Zhou Wen would not let them stay, they would immediately commit suicide.


    "Leave the two of them, let''s go." Zhou Wen said to the old man.


    "Master Demon, you have a good rest, and the villain will not disturb you." The old man was so relieved that he did not dare to raise his head, so he bowed his head and exited the cemetery, closing the door.


    "What are your two names?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the two girls.


    "My Lisi, she is my younger sister Lim." The girl who just held Zhou Wen''s leg pointed at her sister.


    "What will you do?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "As long as you tell the Lord Lord, we can do anything." Liz and Lim said, bowing their heads at the same time, their cheeks were also crimson.

 Chapter 1545： Lord Almighty who knows everything

    "Let you do anything?" Zhou Wen looked up and down at Liz and Lim, and asked thoughtfully.


    Lisi and Lim both shuddered, their cheeks were redder, their bodies quivered, and they bowed their heads and said, "It is an honor for us to dedicate ourselves to Lord Demon."


    Before the two of them came, the city master had already explained many things. It was because of the many explanations that they had too many ideas in their hearts.


    "Master Demon King is the king of Paradise Lost. If we can give birth to the heirs of Master Demon King, we can break through the imprisonment of the human body, and allow our descendants to reach the level of myths. Whether my family can control their destiny in their own hands, this heavy responsibility will fall on you..."


    Thinking of the heavy tone of the city master, Lisi and Lim could not help but gritted their teeth. Although they were still scared in their hearts, they still raised their chests and tremblingly revealed their beautiful side to Zhou Wen.


    "If I let you die, would you also like it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    He can only go back with the Rubik''s Cube now, but he needs four people to enter the Rubik''s Cube, and Zhou Wen still needs three people. Zhou Wenzheng can''t find anyone.


    After listening to Lisi and Lim, she suddenly burst into tears in her eyes, and she was terribly afraid: "Master Lord Demon is a omnipresent existence. How can we deceive him by our schemes."


    "Master Devil, we are wrong, it is our two faults. It has nothing to do with our people. If you want to punish, just punish us. It doesn''t matter if we want our life." Said tremblingly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "We shouldn''t...shouldn''t want...want..." Lisi said a few things, but still couldn''t say it.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked, he thought the people who didn''t regret the city wanted to secretly murder him.


    Zhou Wen was obviously thinking too much. The people who don''t regret the city respect the demon king, how dare they murder him.


    "I shouldn''t want to borrow your kind from Lord Demon..." Lim said with her teeth.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t drink water, or he had to be swallowed by a sip of water. He stared at Lisi and Lim kneeling in front of him, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Zhou Wen even thought that he had heard it wrong, and wanted them to say it again, but he couldn''t hear it wrong if he thought about it again. It would be more embarrassing to say it again without any use.


    "Since you know you are wrong, then you say, how should I punish you?" Zhou Wen asked in a cold voice.


    "Please Master Lord Demon to forgive our clan, we are willing to punish ourselves." Lisi and Lim''s faces are full of determination, and they drew out their short swords, wanting to end their lives.


    "Did I say you are going to die?" Zhou Wen''s voice was indifferent. Lisi and Lim looked at Zhou Wen in consternation, wondering what he meant.


    Now they only feel that the demon lord is moody and can hardly use human thought to think about his behavior, and the fear in his heart is growing more and more uneasy.


    "Your life, from now on, is no longer yours." Zhou Wen looked at them and said.


    "Yes, our life is yours, Lord Lord." Lisi and Lim knelt immediately.


    "Let''s get up, prepare something to eat, and then clean up here." Zhou Wen kept them, just want to use them when they enter the Rubik''s Cube in the future, and they can''t be used for the time being.


    But Zhou Wenzhi is very curious, what they eat in the end, just taste.


    Lisi and Limrug amnesty, leaving the cemetery with great gratitude.


    They went back and talked to the lord about the matter, scared the lord of the city, and even scared. They almost peeed their trousers. They finally eased a lot when they heard it.


    "Master Demon really exists omnisciently, but wouldn''t I know my calculations? I almost hurt the people of the whole city... Fortunately, Master Demon gave us a chance... Lislim... to prepare for the best in our city Good food, in any case, must satisfy Lord Demon..." The old man felt uncomfortable after finishing his speech. He personally arranged the preparation himself, and all the details were done to the best. Finally, he handed the finished product to Lisi and Lime. , Let them send food into the cemetery.


    Zhou Wen was brushing a copy, and saw that each of them brought in a pot with fresh water in it, and there were some crystal green leaves in the clear water.


    "Master Demon, please eat." Lisi and Lim knelt in front of Zhou Wen and raised two pots above their heads.


    "Is this leaf delicious?" Zhou Wen wondered, but he reached for a leaf and put it in his mouth, biting it first.


    Just a mouthful, Zhou Wen frowned, although the leaves are not bad, but they are definitely not delicious, just like the lettuce leaves on the earth.


    Zhou Wen didn''t like to eat western food or raw lettuce. Looking at the two sisters, he asked, "Do you usually eat this?"


    "Return to Lord Demon King, this is a precious leaf of emerald grass. It is a rare and delicious food. It is rarely collected at ordinary times, and it is impossible for ordinary people to eat. A little bit..." Lisi replied What do you usually eat? Zhou Wen asked again.


    "We usually eat the roots of stone grass." Lisi replied.


    "Go get some stone grass roots." Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine that this leaf like lettuce would be a precious food in their mouth. How uncomfortable should they eat.


    The two sisters were sincere and fearful, thinking that Zhou Wen was not satisfied with their hospitality and wanted to ask for forgiveness.


    Zhou Wen repeatedly said not to blame them, let them go to take the root of the stone grass, and then they left the doubt.


    When they took the root of the stone grass, Zhou Wen looked at it, it looks pretty good, the rhizome is white, with finger thickness, and it is pretty beautiful one by one.


    But Zhou Wen took a bite and suddenly felt a bitter juice flowing into his mouth.


    "Is this stuff for people to eat?" Zhou Wen is very suspicious. People who don''t regret the city are playing with themselves. This is more bitter than bitter gourd. How can it be the food they usually eat.


    But Zhou Wen scanned it with a listen to know that they did not lie to themselves. Most of the people who don��t regret the city and who are eating are this.


    Looking at the trembling two sisters, Zhou Wen sighed in his heart: "These people who don''t regret the city are more bitter than the people on earth."


    Humans are on the earth, and they have stood at the top of the food chain for thousands of years, at least once. These people are in different dimensions, but they are at the bottom of the food chain. Not to mention enjoyment, it is impossible to even eat meat. Any creature with different dimensions is mythical. Who can they kill?


    "This is for you." Zhou Wen took out two breads and threw them to the sisters.

 Chapter 1546： Ancient snake

    Lisi and Lim took the bread and looked at Zhou Wen with anxiety. They didn''t know what Zhou Wen gave them.


    Under Zhou Wen''s indication, they only realized that it was something to eat. When they took a bite, they suddenly opened their eyes, and their beautiful big eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    "Master Demon...you...you are so kind to us... this is the food of the devil? You even gave us the food of the devil...we can''t repay your grace even if we die... "The tears moved by Liz and Lim almost came out, and thank you again and again.


    "It''s really pitiful to eat a loaf of bread, so if you give you two meat buns, the whole family should be moved into slavery..." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "Go and clean the cemetery after eating." Zhou Wen returned to the rocking chair he had taken out and lay down to continue to brush the copy.


    He wanted to give it a try again. Is there a way to bring people alive in and out again, these people are also hard-working people, Zhou Wen really can''t get down to the opportunity to exchange their lives for home.


    "Master, let''s go here." Zhou Wen did not notice that Lisi and Lim had a slightly different name for him.


    They didn''t want to eat the bread at all, they put away the precious bread, and then began to clean the cemetery, from time to time also peeked at Zhou Wen lying on the rocking chair to play games.


    For them, everything in Zhou Wen''s body is novel and mysterious.


    "I have never seen the world. The two breads let them sell their lives. It''s ridiculous." Killing Devil said with a lip.


    "There is nothing ridiculous, let alone them, your guardians are the same." Zhou Wen said.


    "Nonsense, how could I be the same as them." Killing the demon suddenly became unhappy.


    "Why is it different? For them, bread is never a good thing, so they will be moved. For you, those rare items that can enhance your strength will not make you sell their lives. It��s just a scarce thing, it��s no different.�� Zhou Wen said.


    "How could it be the same, completely different?"


    "Then you talk about it, what''s the difference?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "There are many different places, the value of things is different, and the function is different..." The demon retorted.


    Zhou Wen ignored the demon killer and lay there to play the game.


    "Why don''t you talk? You can''t just pretend to die, right? You are talking!" The demon circled Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen ignored him, anxious, and he jumped like thunder.


    Zhou Wen only ignored him if he was air.


    said for a long time to kill the devil, if he could not beat Zhou Wen if he didn''t consciously, he had already slapped it.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen frowned and looked up at the sky above Shancheng.


    "You worms dare to kill the creatures of my family, originally wanted to keep you as food, now you are looking for death, then go to die all." A sharp and strange voice like an eunuch, back in the city without regret On top of the leaning mountain, there is a huge crimson snake, the body coils up the mountain, and the giant snake''s head is hanging above the city of unrepentance.


    The snake is really huge and weak, but it is just a snake head, which is almost worth the half of the city of regret.


    The humans in the city are terrified. Many people are paralyzed on the ground. Such a giant snake can swallow them all with only one bite, and it can''t even run away.


    "No, how did this guy come here!" The demon was also surprised when he saw the giant snake, greeted Zhou Wen and wanted to escape.


    Before killing the demon was to encounter this giant snake, almost failed to come back.


    "Master... Please save our people..." Lisi and Lim rushed over and prayed to Zhou Wenlian repeatedly.


    "Now give you a chance. You, something like a reptile, are incapable of killing the creatures of my family. Tell me, who killed it, today I can spare half of you and I will only eat half." That giant snake The voice sounded again.


    People were even more frightened. The giant snake originally thought that these humans would soon succumb to tell who killed the ancient snake.


    But who knows that although everyone is trembling, no one speaks, telling it who killed the ancient snake, one by one, just kneeling on the ground, praying in the direction of Zhou Wen, and speaking to the devil Lord.


    "It seems that you don''t want to live anymore." The giant snake is furious and will devour a part of humanity with its mouth open. When they know that they are afraid, they will naturally say it.


    But before the giant snake exerted force, I heard a voice saying, "I killed the snake."


    The snake stopped his mouth and looked down at the place where the sound was made.


    I saw a human standing on the top of a stone building. The voice just came from which human mouth.


    "Every human being dared to lie in front of me, it seems that you really want to find death, then complete you." The giant snake said, sucking at Zhou Wen.


    A huge suction, like a tornado, sucked everything around Zhou Wen into the mouth of the giant snake.


    Lislim and the nearby humans were all rolled into the air, screaming and flying towards Shekou one by one.


    "Master!" Liz and Lim are still calling, and everyone else is calling Lord Lord Demon.


    At this time, no one still gave out Zhou Wen to see, their fear of the devil is still above this giant snake.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand, Jin Jiao cut into a golden light, and cut towards the giant snake.


    The giant snake didn''t even think that a human would have such a powerful force that it was too late when it saw the Jinjiao shears.


    The blood of the giant snake was spewing, and he opened his mouth to the Jinjiao scissors, and wanted to swallow the Jinjiao scissors.


    However, Jin Jiao cut an opening and closing, and directly cut the head of the giant snake into two halves. The blood of the giant snake''s body suddenly flowed down the mountain like a waterfall.


    Bang!


    The body of the giant snake also fell down, and it was about to hit the city.


    The body of the giant snake is bigger than the city without regret, and if it is hit, I am afraid the whole city will be destroyed.


    "Roar!" Tyrant Bimon was summoned by Zhou Wen. His huge body stood at the bottom of the mountain. His claws supported the giant snake''s body and did not let the giant snake fall.


    "Long live Lord Demon..." The city owner took people to bow down in the direction of Zhou Wen. The tyrant Bimon was naturally regarded by them as the demon summoned by Zhou Wen.


    In their view, as long as there is a devil in the city, they will worry about the threat of those alien creatures in the future. Where in the world is there a stronger existence than the devil?


    "Master!" Lisi and Lim were both eyes flooded, kneeling there, looking admiringly at Zhou Wen, eyes full of worship.

 Chapter 1547： Lord Devils Food

    Tyrant Bimon put the giant snake under the mountain. After the death of the giant snake, because of the loss of energy and activity, the body was easily torn apart by the claws of Tyrant Bimon.


    Not long ago, Zhou Wen saw that in the body of the giant snake, a part of the snake bone was blood red, exuding strange energy, and it should be the body part of the natural disaster.


    These parts were included in the chaotic beads by Zhou Wen, which is a good thing in the natural disaster level. After being promoted to natural disaster level, because the energy needs are too large, this high-energy flesh and bones are also needed to supplement the body energy, otherwise It is really possible to starve to death.


    Reading them is not an example. After leaving the earth, you must hunt natural disaster creatures to maintain your energy.


    Within the snake corpse, a companion egg was also found, which made Zhou Wen very excited. This was a natural disaster-level companion pet, which was very explosive.


    There are too many snake meats left. Zhou Wen took only a part of it into the chaotic space, and the rest let those who do not regret the city improve their lives.


    Many people here haven''t eaten meat in their entire lives, not even grilling. Zhou Wen told them how to grill, and they counted roast snake meat.


    A bit of snake meat went down, not even seasoning, but many people cried out excitedly.


    "Long live Lord Ma..." Many people praise Zhou Wen while eating snake meat.


    And in the distant valley, a small snake was exploring the brain in the crack of the mountain. After watching it for a while, it disappeared into the mountain.


    "Master Demon, these meats are so delicious, this is the best part for you." Lisi ran over with a bowl of snake meat and presented the snake meat to Zhou Wen.


    "You eat it." Scourge-grade snake meat is definitely very delicious, but they are like barbarians. They are cooked and eaten directly, not to mention cumin and chili powder, even without salt, Zhou Wenke is not used to eating. This one.


    What''s more, the level of their roasted snake meat is too bad, some places are not cooked, but some places are already scorched.


    "Master Demon, this is dedicated to you. If your sister eats it, you must be scolded to death." Lim is a lot of lively, although she still respects Zhou Wen very much, but she is not as restrictive as before.


    seems to be the reason for saving the City of Unrepentance, making their sisters feel that Lord Demon has regarded them as their own.


    "Come here." Zhou Wen called Lisi.


    Lise came over with the bowl and picked up a piece of snake meat firmly and said, "Master, I will serve you for dinner."


    "Put it on the table." Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying and crying. It''s too backward here, not to mention chopsticks. He didn''t even have knives and forks when eating.


    "Yes, they just eat grass roots and leaves, and they don''t need tableware." Zhou Wen thought about it and understood their difficulties.


    Lisi had to put the bowl on the table, Zhou Wen took out the knife and fork, and cut off the uncooked and charred parts, leaving only a part of the better baked place.


    Then took out his barbecue material and sprinkled it on top, which was cut into small pieces and eaten slowly with chopsticks.


    Zhou Wen prefers to eat kebabs, but these guys are grilled directly in large pieces, and they can only eat it this way.


    Lise and Lim stared at Zhou Wen, looking at Zhou Wen. They had never seen anyone eat like Zhou Wen, and felt that the pair of chopsticks were like artifacts.


    "The owner is worthy of being Lord of the Devil, and even eating is so beautiful and elegant." Lisi thought to herself.


    And Lim looked at the meat in a daze. Her sense of smell was very sensitive. The roasted meat roasted with barbecue ingredients was completely different from the original meat. The taste caused Lim''s saliva to be secreted quickly. Can''t help but swallow the saliva, the belly still ringing.


    They tried the barbecue, and the skills were almost completed. They sent Zhou Wen a better roast piece of meat for the first time, and he didn''t eat it.


    "I don''t want to eat these, you eat it, don''t waste it." Zhou Wen put down the chopsticks, walked back to the rocking chair and lay down, took out his mobile phone to view the information.


    "Thank Master." Lisi and Limu saw that Zhou Wen''s chopsticks, knives and forks were there, but they dared not use them, but carefully took the barbecue to eat.


    A mouthful of grilled meat, firstly salty and spicy chili powder, then fresh cumin, and finally the tenderness of meat and the aroma of gravy ooze out, filling the whole mouth instantly.


    This complex taste impacted their taste buds in the mouths of the two sisters. It was an experience they had never had before, and it felt as if their hearts had melted with this roast.


    "Is this the food that Lord Demon eats? It''s so delicious. It''s so nice to be able to follow Lord Demon. Even if I die now, I have no regrets." The two women only felt that they were white for so many years before. Live the same.


    If Zhou Wen knows their thoughts, they might cry or laugh, and a little barbecue can change two lives, and their lives are too valuable.


    But Zhou Wen was not in a mood to follow them and did not know what they were thinking.


    Now Zhou Wen is looking at the data of Tyrant Bimon. The evolution of the completed Tyrant Bimon has no properties beyond Zhou Wen''s expectations.


    Tyrant Bimon: Scourge (evolvable)


    Fate: Infinite force, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Life Soul: Crown of Violence.


    Wheel of Fortune: Absolute Strength (S-Class).


    Fear: Tyrant.


    Natural disaster area: super **** field (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    physique: 100.


    vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Swallow Mountain, Runaway, Behemoth, Sunder Armor, Piercing, Ripping, Fang Tooth, Bite, Attack All, All Invulnerable.


    Associated state: glove.


    attributes and skills are in Zhou Wen''s imagination, mainly to see what the field of natural disasters is. From the introduction, the field of supermaster should be the field of strengthening strength.


    Zhou Wen did not have too much researchI have the opportunity to try again in the future. Now the main thing Zhou Wen wants to study is the associated eggs of that giant snake.


    The companion egg has been included in the game by Zhou Wen, and the information of the companion egg is directly viewed.


    Ancient snake: Scourge level.


    Fate: Demon.


    Life Soul: Snake.


    Wheel of Fortune: Devil''s Language (S grade).


    Fear: blood shadow.


    Scourge field: temptation field (hell level).


    Strength: 278.


    Speed: 267.


    physique: 245.


    vitality: 232.


    Talent skills: swallowing whales, fangs, tearing.


    Associated state: Staff.


    Zhou Wen studied the information of the ancient snake carefully, and found that this ancient snake is still a very unexpected companion pet. The accompanying form of the staff is Zhou Wen''s first time to see.


    I heard that there are magic wand-like companions in the West End. The magic wand itself has magic skills.


    However, the magical staff of ancient snakes is still slightly different from the magic wand.


    The skills of the ancient snake, Zhou Wen thinks not very good, but its natural disaster area, but it seems quite interesting.

 Chapter 1548： Accidental beheading

    "Legend Satan changed into an ancient snake, tempting Adam and Eve to fall. Is this ancient snake''s temptation field related to that legend?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    If you want to know the specific role of the temptation field, you can only try it to be accurate. Zhou Wen hatched the ancient snake and summoned it in the form of his staff.


    A snake head staff appeared in Zhou Wen''s hands, about two meters long. The head of the stick was the head of the snake, the tail of the stick was the tail of the snake, and the snake body was coiled in the middle. The light looks extremely strange.


    Zhou Wen waved a few times and injected energy into the staff, but found that the staff had no long-range attack ability at all, and there was no magic attached.


    "What kind of broken staff does this make a mage use the staff as a stick? Is this a mage or a warrior?" Zhou Wen murmured secretly.


    Brought the ancient snake to the copy in the game, allowing the ancient snake to recover its body shape, a huge ancient snake appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Such a huge body, must be powerful in close combat, but what Zhou Wen wants to know is not its close combat capabilities, but what is the use of its field.


    Dimensional creatures rushed towards Zhou Wen. Although those dimensional creatures are low-level creatures, not even a mythical level, but Zhou Wen let the ancient snake use its field, first test what the ability is.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that a companion pet like Gu Snake would have some relatively large movements when he released the field, but who knows that there is no photoelectric effect, but he heard a silky sound from Gu Snake''s mouth. Not big, but it was like a whisper of demons, which made Zhou Wen feel upset.


    Zhou Wen just felt upset. Other dimensional creatures close to the ancient snake, one by one, seemed to be crazy, wrestling with each other, and the scene was chaotic.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Obviously, the field of temptation is a field that can disturb the enemy��s minds, and even enable the enemy to kill each other. This reminds Zhou Wen of the one-dimensional creature in Tianxuan. Its phonological ability, even It seems that there are some similarities in being able to make Jin Jiao cut Ge.


    Take the ancient snake into the copy, this feeling is really very cool, no need to do it yourself, the dimensional creatures fought by themselves, just like the **** who controls all living beings.


    But the realm of temptation is not invincible. Zhou Wen tried to make Gu Snake use the realm of temptation to himself, but the result was useless. It just made Zhou Wen feel a little stressed.


    "The creatures on Tianxuan star seem to have similar abilities, but the effect is stronger than the ancient snake''s temptation field. If you use the ancient snake''s temptation field, I don''t know if you can fight against the power of the giant gate star king.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen immediately opened the copy of Beidou. The greed wolf star king of the Tianshu Star Palace has not yet been refreshed. Zhou Wen went directly to the Tianxuan star palace and once again confronted the giant door star king.


    The giant door star once again made that horrible roaring sound, and a powerful shock wave blasted out. Zhou Wenxian summoned the Jinjiao scissors and the ancient snake, and he himself protected himself with chaotic eggs.


    Jiangjiao Jiao went up against the sound wave, and the ancient snake stood there motionless, the snake letter vomited and received, making a strange murmur.


    The whispering sound of ancient snakes has little lethality. After encountering the roaring sound of giant door star king, it seems to disappear, and almost no sound can be heard.


    The ancient snake skin is thick and thick, and can still withstand it for the time being. Zhou Wen''s biggest worry is that Jin Jiao cuts back and flew back, and strikes him hard.


    It''s strange that this time it didn''t happen. Jin Jiao Scissors quickly rushed over and cut the giant''s head with a knife.


    "Kill the giant star star and find the dimensional crystal."


    "Just died like this?" Zhou Wen still couldn''t believe it.


    Giant Gate Star King only burst out two crystals of attributes, without accompanying eggs, making Zhou Wen slightly disappointed.


    But being able to kill Giant Gate Star King is already an unexpected joy, and it cannot be forced too much.


    "Jin Jiao Scissors is really too practical, as long as you can get close, even if you are at the same level, you can directly cut two cuts." Zhou Wenyue more like Jin Jiao Scissors.


    During this time, Zhou Wen also tried the past copy of Venus, and each time he was killed by the weird appliance. Now, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the appliance is, and he hasn''t won it once.


    It is useless to bring a hell-level golden jiao shear, how to die or how to die.


    Feed the attribute crystal to the companion pet, Zhou Wen came to the end of the Tianxuan star palace, and there was also a teleportation array there.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate and chose to go to the third Samsung Tianji Star.


    There is relatively little information about Tianjixing. It is not as famous as the previous Tianshu and Tianxuan. Zhou Wen only knows its name. The part about the legend is not very clear.


    Tianji Star Palace is not as exaggerated as Tianxuan Star Palace, it looks like a more ordinary temple on earth.


    Opened the door of Tianji Star Palace, and saw a person wearing green armor in the Star Palace. Zhou Wen only remembered the name of Tianji Star, and the name of the corresponding Xingjun, which I can''t remember now.


    No matter what star the other party is, Zhou Wen is the one anyway. Jinjiao Scissors cooperates with the ancient snake''s temptation field directly sacrifices.


    Lvjia Xingjun does not seem to be as fierce as Greewolf Xingmen and Jumen Xingjun. When Jinjiao Scissors flew past, he didn''t seem to react at all.


    Click!


    Green Armor Star King was cut directly into two segments by Jin Jiao Scissors. Zhou Wen thought that this time he could pass through successfully. When he went directly to the Star Palace below to see it, he heard a click and Jin Jiao Scissors broke.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Wen was taken aback. Jinjiao Scissors was also one of the best in the **** level. Even if it was a Celestial creature, it was difficult to cut the Jinjiao Scissors.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen didn''t find anything rushing to Jinjiao Scissors. It seemed that Jinjiao Scissors had broken it.


    Fortunately, it''s in the game, otherwise Jin Jiao Scissors will just break off, and you will lose money.


    And the green armor star who was cut into two sections, when Jin Jiao was cut off, his body recovered strangely, as if he had never been injured.


    Zhou Wen''s heart sighed, let the ancient snake rush past.


    The tempting realm of Ancient Snake seems to have no effect on Green Armor Star King. Green Armor Star King stands there without being affected. The Ancient Snake bites down and swallows Green Armor Star King.


    Lv Jiaxing''s body is so small that it is not enough to sew the teeth between ancient snakes.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to be happy, the huge body of the ancient snake suddenly shrunk sharply, and the green armor star did not know how to get out of the ancient snake''s body out of thin air, but instead opened his mouth wide and swallowed the ancient snake that became a small snake. Go down.


    "What is this situation, what is going on with this guy?" Zhou Wen looked dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1549： Something wrong

    Lvjia Xingjun still didn''t mean to attack actively, staring coldly at the Scarlet villain as if to say, "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on."


    Zhou Wen summoned the bamboo sword and cut to the green armor star king.


    Lvjia Xingjun is really not hiding, standing there and let Zhou Wen cut it.


    Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword was as fast as lightning, and he chopped it one by one on the green armor star king. With the destructive power of the bamboo sword and Zhou Wenwen''s body, it was already equivalent to the power of natural disaster level.


    Hundreds of knives were cut in succession, and only a knife mark was left on the armor. It did not really hurt the green armor star king.


    Zhou Wen''s own body, but one wound after another, the injured part of the body is the position where the bamboo knife left the mark on Lvjia Xingjun''s body.


    ��!


    Zhou Wen''s knife had just stopped. Lvjia Xingjun punched the Scarlet villain with a fierce punch, directly bombing the Scarlet villain to death, and the game screen was black.


    Zhou Wen did not re-enter the game this time, but closed his eyes to recall the battle just now.


    "This kind of strength of Lvjia Xingjun looks like a rebound, but it is not as simple as a rebound. No matter how strong a rebound, it is impossible for him to directly transfer his injuries to others like him... ��" Zhou Wen thought more and more excited.


    He likes such a novel copy, always brushing some duplicate copies, it is really boring.


    thought about it for a long time, and did not figure out the problem, and could only continue to brush the copy.


    tried again and did not know how many times, the result is the same, no matter what kind of attack hit the body of the green armor star, the injury will return to himself, which is incredible.


    thought about all kinds of methods, unless he only defended and not attacked, as long as he hurt the green armor star, he would be finished.


    Blindly sending death time and again is useless. Zhou Wen simply didn��t brush the copy of Beidou Qixing, and instead brushed some other copies, wanting to change his mind.


    But even if he can''t kill the Green Armored Star King, Zhou Wen now has enough chances to go home. He can kill two Star Kings in a row, it is estimated that Zhou Wen did it on the earth.


    "Master, your barbecue." At dinner time, Lim brought the barbecue over again.


    "You have eaten it." Zhou Wen recently ate a barbecue. He was already tired and could not eat it anymore.


    "This is not good, this is to honor your master." Lim said.


    "I let you eat, dare you say you are not? You can eat with peace of mind." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Thank you, Master." Lim said so, but he didn''t take the barbecue to eat, still staring at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw Lim like this, suddenly understood what she wanted to do, and took out some spices to her: "You sprinkle it yourself."


    "Thank you Master for the reward." Lim was holding the condiment bottles and was almost speechless with excitement.


    "It is still easy for human beings to be satisfied. When they come into contact with the prosperous earth, I am afraid that there will be no such simple happiness." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Lim took the seasoning and ran to find Lisi. The two of them sprinkled the seasoning on the barbecue, and the mouth was full of oil.


    "Anyway, it''s also epic, don''t have to eat like this." Zhou Wen shook his head with a wry smile.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen realized what, and looked again at the two sisters Lisi and Lim: "It''s not right, Lisi and Lim are both epic. Their age can reach the epic level. On the earth, it is also very extraordinary. Great genius, but how did they advance to epic ranks?"


    Because the humans who don''t regret the city are too weak, Zhou Wen didn''t think about their problems.


    But now think about it carefully, most of the humans in this city are legendary, and there are also a few epic ones, but how did they get promoted?


    There is no low-level alien creature in such a place as Unrepent City. The weakest alien creature outside is also a myth level. Unrepent City cannot even find a myth level. How can you go wrong?


    "Lisi, I asked you one thing, you need to answer truthfully." Zhou Wen called Lisi and asked.


    "The master has ordered it," Lisi said quickly.


    "How did the human beings in your city get promoted all the way from Fantai, and what tools do they like to use?


    "What does promotion mean?" Liz asked suspiciously.


    "Do you know the fate and life soul?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "Know, isn''t that something that was born at birth? No promotion is needed." Lisi replied.


    "Once you are born? Are you sure?" This time Zhou Wen was really excited, simple and unimaginable. Even humans are born to be legendary and epic.


    "Of course, people in our city will have a life after birth, some strong children will have life souls at birth." Lisi said after thinking about it.


    "How do these guys do it? It seems that they have to check it carefully." Zhou Wen decided to find out why he didn''t regret the people in the city.


    "Lisi, what is your fate and life soul?" Zhou Wenxian asked Lisi first.


    Both Lisi and Lim came over, and when they heard Zhou Wen asking them, they detailed their fate and soul abilities.


    Zhou Wen was more and more surprised. The life and soul of the two of them are very special, which is better than the life and life of many humans on the earth called the city master. "Zhou Wen sees that Lisi and Lim are unclear, so he intends to call a useful person to come, maybe he can speak clearly.


    From the city owner, Zhou Wen learned some useful information.


    It is said that the humans before the city did not regret it, but as time went on, they were gradually becoming stronger.


    Previously born babies are normal, all of them are of ordinary fetal grade, but with the generations of generations in the city of regret, now the babies are born with legendary super powers, even the epic level of terrible existence.


    The exact reason is not clear to the lord.


    "There have been several speculations before, but there is no way to confirm it," said the city master, pondering.


    "Let''s listen." Zhou Wen is very interested in these now.


    "Legends are roughly divided into three types. One is that because we often eat those grass roots, it is because the grass roots improve our physique that we can get better and better."


    "What about the second kind?" Zhou Wen felt that this statement was unreliable. What they ate was recently tasted by Zhou Wen, and there was nothing special about it. Even ordinary dimensional plants were not counted, at most they were mutant plants.


    "The second statement is related to the same treasure as the City of Unrepentance. It is said that a treasure is buried in the City of Unrepentance. It was brought by the two ancestors from the Garden of Eden." The city owner hesitated before saying.

 Chapter 1550： Treasure hunt in the city

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "I just want to play games quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Treasure brought out of the Garden of Eden?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "According to legend, Adam and Eve were expelled from the Garden of Eden for stealing the forbidden fruit. What can they bring out of the Garden of Eden? Forbidden fruit?" The only thing Zhou Wen could think of was this thing.


    However, there are definitely many good things in the Garden of Eden. If they take the lead and take something else, it will not be Zhou Wen''s guess.


    "This unrepentant city seems to be very ordinary, but in the dark there is such an evil nature. In the tombs of Adam and Eve are two puppets, and it is said that what kind of treasure is buried under the city can give humans a natural life. Heming soul, it''s really a little weird here." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The city owner peeked at Zhou Wen and said timidly: "There is a third guess, saying that you got your magical protection from Lord Demon here, so we can have everything now, I believe this is the truth, ours Everything is given by Lord Demon Lord."


    "Well, go busy." After Zhou Wen sent the city owner away, he thought about what he said.


    The third kind is not very likely, and the first kind is even more ridiculous. What kind of stone grass roots have been eaten by Zhou Wen, which is the root of ordinary plants. Even if it has any effect, at most it is used as a herbal medicine. It is impossible. Let humans evolve so much.


    Thinking about it, the second one is the most likely, but to say that there is no baby in this city, Zhou Wen is really interested in knowing what kind of baby, can make the starting point of humans so high.


    "How can I find out things?" Zhou Wen intends to try to find them.


    The ability to listen to the truth is very strong. He can even pass through the thick mountain and hear the structure of the cave inside the mountain. However, below this city, there is a real mountain, and no cave has been found.


    "Since things are not in the mountain, then the biggest possibility is in this city of no regrets." Zhou Wen constantly scans with the truth, but puts any details, hoping to find clues.


    The architecture of Unrepentant City is very interesting in style. There are many kinds of statues, carvings, and wall carvings. Zhou Wen has repeatedly scanned many times, but he has not discovered the power of something that can make humans evolve so much.


    "It''s impossible, this treasure of unrepentant city, is related to the two puppets?" Zhou Wen thought about it, the most mysterious thing in the city should be the two puppets.


    If it was really the reason for the two puppets, Zhou Wen really didn''t dare to dig. The lesson of killing the devil is still in sight. Who knows what weird things can happen when the two puppets are taken out.


    However, if Zhou Wen gave up like this, he was not too reconciled. Now Zhou Wen himself is in Guide City. If there is such a treasure, take it back and bury it in his own city. The benefits that can be brought are simply unimaginable.


    Not to mention the promotion of newborns, only the advertising effect will bring huge benefits to Zhou Wen.


    Which parent does not want their offspring to win at the starting line? Those who do not want their children to be superior, the stronger, the more powerful their descendants.


    When they knew that the children born in Zhou Wen''s city were born to be legendary or even epic, how many people would squeeze their scalp and come to Zhou Wen to have children?


    At this point, Zhou Wen can gather a large number of strong human beings. Even if those strong humans are not willing to join Zhou Wen''s city, they can also take advantage of the opportunity to earn a lot of benefits, and even use it to exchange some resources that cannot be obtained with money.


    In a word, with this baby, Zhou Wen is impossible even if he does not want to develop.


    The key is how to find this baby, and also to find a safe place to build the city, so that others can not come in casually.


    "Look for it first, in case there is no baby, it is useless to think about it any more." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and got a small beast out of the chaotic space.


    The little animal grows like a mink, not a mink, like a mouse, not a mouse, and has a big tail like a squirrel. It looks very strange.


    The origin of this little animal is not simple. At the time of being too old, this little animal gnawed out of the iron walnut, and it can also replicate objects such as blue knives. The copied blue knives have the same material and function. Very magical.


    After Zhou Wen got this little beast, he kept it in the chaotic space. Later, he also checked a lot of information, but he couldn''t find out the origin of this little beast.


    However, Zhou Wen is still very clear about the ability of this little beast. He possesses rare earth escape techniques and is also a good hand in finding babies.


    Now Zhou Wen has no other choice but to get it out and give it a try.


    It has been raised for so many years. This little beast has much less wildness than before, and it is also close to Zhou Wen, but it is a little too smart. Zhou Wen does not have much confidence in the loyalty of the little beast.


    As soon as the little beast came out, he looked around with ghosts and heads, maybe because it hadn''t come out for a long time, it was a bit unsuitable, and it seemed a bit restrained.


    But when he looked at the surrounding environment clearly, he began to gradually reveal his nature, and the thief''s eyes were aiming everywhere.


    "There is a baby in this city. If you can find it, we will share it evenly. In addition, I will give you a mythical companion egg as a reward." Zhou Wenxian promised the little beast.


    The little beast is not his companion pet, nor is he as loyal as the little bird, and it is difficult to impress it without taking advantage of it.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the little beast stood up and stood like a human, with two small paws facing Zhou Wen.


    Its movement is very simple, that is, it stretches out its claws and flips back and forth several times.


    "You want twenty? It''s a bit too greedy, right? Two at most." Zhou Wen said.


    The little beast insisted, waving his paws, and compared with twenty, he refused to give in at all.


    "Three...four...five...ten..."Zhou Wen raises the price all the way But the little beast is very self-willed, not much at all, say twenty to twenty.


    "Okay, twenty is twenty, but what you find must be the one I want. You can''t just find something to fool me." Zhou Wen said.


    The little animal nodded, then looked around for a while, sniffed the air with its nose, and ran in one direction.


    Zhou Wen quickly caught up with the little beast and watched it look left and right sniff. It looked like a police dog.


    After leaving the cemetery, the people on the street immediately worshipped the "Devil Lord" when they saw Zhou Wen. Whenever Zhou Wen went, he knelt down and made him uncomfortable.


    No matter how many small beasts are, they turn around in the city, and after a while, they pass towards the cliff.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1551 Unforgettable City Treasure Hunting) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1551： Dig to treasure

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "I just want to play games quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Wen came over from the cliff. The opposite of the cliff was Paradise Lost. He had also observed this cliff before and found nothing wrong with it.


    But the little beast ran steadily towards the edge of the cliff, which made Zhou Wen puzzled: "Could it be said that the baby is under the cliff?"


    Soon, Zhou Wen dispelled the idea, because the little beast stopped on the edge of the cliff and sniffed at a stone.


    "Is there a problem with that stone?" Zhou Wen''s idea locked the stone, but found no problem. It seems that it is just a very ordinary mountain stone, which is no different from the stone next to it.


    "It seems that your little thing is not very reliable." The demon said aside.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t answered yet, but the little beast seemed to understand it, and he grinned at the killing demon with teeth, as if cursing to kill the demon.


    "Can you see me?" The demon stunned slightly. He was in a state of fear, and he did not reach the level of fear. It was impossible to see him.


    This little beast''s body level is obviously very low, and it is impossible to reach the level of fear. It can even see the demon killing, which naturally makes the demon somewhat unbelievable.


    The little beast still yelled at him, and he was clearly visible.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the mind to manage them. He walked over to the stone and examined it carefully. The stone should be an ordinary rock, but it was a little strange.


    The area on the edge of the cliff is a platform. The rest of the area is flat. Only this stone stands one foot high, and it is rubbed very smoothly.


    "You, come here." Zhou Wen called a person kneeling not far away and asked, "Why is there a protruding stone here?"


    The man thought about it and replied: "Master Demon, this stone has been here for a long time, and I don''t know when it was here, because it is on the edge of the cliff, we usually lock the rope On this stone, use the rope lock to go under the cliff to find some edible plants and fungi."


    "Go and call your city master." Zhou Wen told him that he didn''t know much, so he ordered.


    It didn''t take long for the old man to trot along, and after meeting, he bowed down again.


    "Okay, don''t worship, tell me, when was this stone here?" Zhou Wen waved his hand to stop the old man from kneeling.


    He was used to these etiquettes, and it was a waste of time.


    The old man stood up and said, "Return to Lord Demon King, I have only heard the older generation say that there was a monument erected here, and it was there before the establishment of the City of Regret. I don''t know who established it. Here, the elders did not dare to dismantle them at will. After a long period of time, there was nothing strange about this monument. So from the elders, they used this monument as a pillar, tied a rope lock, and went down to the bottom to find food. "


    The old man paused and continued: "After a long time, the wind and rain, and several accidental injuries, the stele was broken, and then some other tribulations were bypassed. In our generation, There is only one thing left on the stele, and we don��t know much about its origin."


    "Stone stele?" Zhou Wen frowned at the protrusion of the stone that was one foot below. It was really difficult to associate it with a stele.


    And this monument will be broken, how can it be so easy to say that it is really such a magical thing?


    People who don''t regret the city don''t know much about this stone, and Zhou Wen waved them away.


    The little beast ran to Zhou Wen and stretched his claws to make gestures. Seeing its meaning, he should be asking Zhou Wen for its associated eggs.


    This guy is like a weasel, but it likes to eat not eggs but accompanying eggs. The higher the level, the more like it.


    Zhou Wen has also fed many of its associated eggs before. Although the level is not very high, most of them are epic, but they have never seen evolution in these years.


    "Are you sure this stone is a baby?" Zhou Wen asked looking at the little beast.


    The beast pointed his finger at the stone, and made another pit.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that the original baby was not this stone, but under the stone.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bimon and let the tyrant Bimon dig out the stone. This kind of hard work is best for it.


    Tyrant Bimon did not become a huge form, shrinking to a state of four or five meters high, extending his claws, one claw down, the stone was cut open like tofu.


    With just a few claws, the protruding stone was dug out of the root, and a pit over one meter deep was dug on the edge of the cliff.


    when!


    The tyrant Bimeng''s claws seemed to have touched something, and even made a sound of gold and iron symphony.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly walked over to look inside the pit and found a blue metal object underneath, which looked like bronze.


    Summoned a bamboo knife, followed the bronze, and dug out the rock next to it, and soon the bronze was fully exposed.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Wen looked at the bronze ware that had come out of the pit in front of him, but after looking at it for a while, he didn''t figure out what it was.


    This thing is very strange, Zhou Wen has never seen such a bronze.


    Ordinary bronze wares, such as dings, furnaces, and princes, will not be common, and even some bronze wares that cannot be named will probably look similar.


    But this bronze ware is different from the bronze ware that Zhou Wen has seen before.


    The long bronze radish-like, Zhou Wen was the first time I saw it, and it was also the short and fat radish, fat, more than one meter high, the key is that there are three leaf-like shapes on the top, how to look It''s a big radish.


    "What the **** is this? Isn''t it a radish grown in the Garden of Eden?" Zhou Wen reached out and tapped on it. It was indeed the sound of metal. It''s not easy to say whether it''s bronze.


    There are many mysterious symbols engraved on this bronze ware, but unfortunately Zhou Wen doesn''t know what those symbols mean Zhou Wen stepped up a little bit more, and in the end almost exhausted all his strength, and could not hurt this look It looks like a bronze radish.


    "It''s really a good thing." His power is already comparable to human-level creatures, and even his power can''t damage it. Even if it only has material value, it is definitely a good thing.


    "The radishes grown in the Garden of Eden really are extraordinary." Zhou Wen did not put this bronze into the chaotic space, but first let the demon stay here to guard.


    Let''s see if it has any problems first, so as not to go back to trouble.


    "There is such a thing here? Are there any other babies?" Zhou Wen turned to look at the little beast and asked.


    The little animal hesitated, glanced at the direction of the cemetery, and finally shook his head, as if he was afraid of something.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1552 Dig to Treasure) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1552： 4 Dragon Fight Greed

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "I just want to play games quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the move of the little beast, Zhou Wen knew that it must have found the two puppets in the tomb, but looking at it, it is difficult to say whether the puppet is a blessing or a curse.


    Zhou Wen walked back, but the little beast didn''t leave. He returned around the bronze ware and turned around a lot, but he didn''t pounce.


    "Could it be said that there is something in this radish-like bronze?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    At that time, the little beast nibbled out the old age from the iron walnut. In case this radish is the same as the iron walnut, maybe it is also a companion pet, which is interesting.


    However, the small animal was able to nibble the iron walnut before, because the iron walnut is not too hard. This thing can''t even hurt Zhou Wen, and the little animal is even more nibbling.


    So although the little beast is greedy, it did not want to swallow the bronze ware alone, presumably because it could not eat it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that this bronze has anything to do with the legend and epic of the people who don''t regret the birth of the city, but besides this, he can''t find anything else. He can''t really tear down the city of regret. .


    Even if you really dig the ground three feet, you may not be able to really find out what treasure, because even if there is a treasure, Zhou Wen does not know.


    It is not necessarily a baby that can emit light. Most of them may be electric lights. It may not be a baby that can ring on its own. It may also be a mobile phone. Finding a baby is a technical job. It is useless to look at the appearance. You must understand the meaning.


    Back in the city, before waiting for Zhou Wen to go back to the cemetery, he saw that the Rubik''s Cube in the middle of the street shook, the screen lit up, and a picture of the Tianshu Star Palace appeared.


    "Someone break into the Star Palace again?" Zhou Wen stopped and watched in front of the Rubik''s Cube.


    On the current ranking, there are only two names, one is the Saint Jiuyang, and the previous Fire Armor God. They only chose to challenge the Tianshu Star Palace. After crossing the level, they did not go to the next Star Palace.


    This time it was a triceratops that appeared in the celestial palace. It was silver and white. It seemed to be made of platinum. Because the body is too heavy, the ground seems to shake every step.


    "Triceratops on earth, should it be a herbivore?" Zhou Wenxin murmured.


    Before waiting for him to think about it, he saw another dinosaur appear. It was a pterosaur, with a golden body, like a flying golden statue.


    Then two dinosaurs appeared, one should look like a tyrannosaurus, and the other one should be a stegosaurus. The tyrannosaurus looks like a black iron, and the side of the stegosaurus looks like a bronze cast.


    As soon as these four dinosaurs appeared, they immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "Where did these dinosaurs come from? Didn''t it mean that the dinosaurs were extinct long ago?"


    "It must not be a dinosaur on earth."


    "The four-headed dinosaurs look very strong."


    When everyone was discussing, Triceratops had already taken the lead and rushed to knock the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace open.


    The four-headed dinosaurs rushed into the Tianshu Star Palace together. The Corrupt Wolf Star saw them and blasted them directly, and the terrible light burst shone on them.


    "I''m relying on it, I''m carrying it!" Everyone was shocked. The four dinosaurs were actually carrying the light-burst damage, and instead of rushing to the teleportation array, they rushed toward the wolf star.


    The Star Palace immediately set off a war. The four-headed dinosaurs besieged the greedy wolf star lord, and the greedy wolf star lord was also not weak. Although the light burst did not kill the four-headed dinosaur, his speed and strength were good. The four-headed dinosaurs, with one enemy and four, are still fighting vividly and vividly, and have not fallen under the wind.


    Although the Rubik''s Cube allows ordinary people to see that high-level biological battles were never seen before, but because their eyesight still can''t keep up with the speed of battle, in fact, when they actually fight, the ordinary people can still see the flashing glory, and they can''t see it at all. The specific picture of the battle.


    Zhou Wen looked at it with relish, the four dinosaurs were obviously human-level, one level lower than the wolf star king, but their abilities are very special, using four different natural disaster areas to cooperate, plus they are good at All kinds of skills, even with the following skills, can fight the hell-level greed wolf star king without falling down.


    Even Yuying has taken advantage, if they continue to fight, maybe they really have a chance to defeat the Coral Wolf King.


    And the IQ of the four-headed dinosaurs must be extremely high. Looking at their cooperation, these guys may even be smarter than most humans.


    The pterosaur attack is lightning fast, but Zhou Wen pays more attention to its field of natural disasters. It seems to be a field of wind system. Within its field, the speed of the four-headed dinosaur has been improved, and it can even be compared with the **** level. Greedy Wolf King is comparable.


    Triceratops�� natural disaster area is also very peculiar. Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and only saw it. It should be a force similar to the gravity field. It greatly limits the greed wolf star king, and makes the greed wolf star king. It''s hard to bring out the advantages.


    Tyrannosaurus''s natural disaster area makes the attack power of four dinosaurs skyrocket. Stegosaurus'' natural disaster area is a recovery type natural disaster area. Once the four dinosaurs are injured, they will heal quickly under the influence of Stegosaurus'' natural disaster area.


    The four dinosaurs can carry the light burst, and Stegosaurus has a great contribution to the field of natural disasters.


    Under the combined force of the four-headed human-level dinosaurs, the hell-level sting wolf star king was rigidly restrained.


    Zhou Wen was also the first time to see Gree Wolf Star King fighting, because before he was in battle, he could not see anything at all. I don��t know how Gree Wolf Star King and Jin Jiao Scissor were fighting, only the last Golden Jiao Scissor. The head of the cowardly wolf star was cut off.


    Now looking at the fighting wolf star king, I realize that this guy is just a metamorphosis, and his ability in all aspects is very strong. His whole body is almost a combat weapon, and even the **** can kill people.


    Greedy Wolf''s casual trick For ordinary people, it is a trick that can be used for a lifetime to study and practice.


    Even Zhou Wen was greatly inspired by it, and Greedy Wolf Star King is simply a martial arts question bank.


    "Single fighting alone, unless it is a guy like Jin Jiaojian who can''t be killed by one blow, it''s really difficult to win the wolf star." Zhou Wen has to admit that the wolf star is too strong in combat. .


    Its only drawback may be that it is easily restricted by external forces. Just like the gravity field of the triceratops, the restrictions on him are very large, making it difficult for him to exert all his strength.


    "Unfortunately, as strong as Lu Bu, it is also difficult to defeat Sanying. No matter how strong the individual is, he still can''t do the team." I don''t know why, but Zhou Wen now hopes that the wolf star will win.


    Unfortunately, the last miracle still did not appear. With the cooperation of the four dinosaurs, the battle for more than thirty hours, the long horns of the triceratops stiffly penetrated the chest of the wolf star.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1553 Four Dragon Fighting Greedy Wolf) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1553： Field overlay

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "I just want to play games quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The corpse of the cowardly wolf star was quickly torn by four dinosaurs, and a purple crystal was dropped. It was swallowed by the tyrannosaurus, and it didn''t come at all and see what crystal.


    After the four dinosaurs killed the greed wolf star king, they roared in unison, then rushed into the teleportation array and disappeared.


    They also did not choose to enter the next star palace, but withdrew from the star palace, the Rubik''s cube screen returned to the Rubik''s cube rankings.


    The first place occupied by the saint Jiuyang is now occupied by the name of the four dinosaur kings. The saint Jiuyang and Huojia are ranked second and third.


    "These guys are really dinosaurs, won''t they really be dinosaurs walking out of the earth?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s really possible. The extinction of dinosaurs on the earth was originally a mystery. Maybe the dinosaurs were not extinct at all. They just evolved to a certain extent, rushed out of the earth, and entered the age of the universe."


    "If so, how many dinosaurs must be in the universe?"


    "Don''t you find it strange? In the Venus dimension field, every customs clearance can get a metal companion egg, but it seems that these customs clearance did not get anything?"


    Someone found the key to the problem, and it was just such a comment that was quickly overwhelmed by the wave of dinosaur news.


    The major families have also seen new hopes from these dinosaurs. Through the cooperation of various fields, they can actually kill the greed wolf star, which is obviously a shortcut.


    Zhou Wen is also very interested in the cooperation in this field. He himself is a multi-field owner, and how he can maximize his various abilities can be maximized. Zhou Wen has also been studying.


    However, because the vitality tactics he cultivates have their own characteristics, although it is not that they cannot cooperate, the fit is not so high. Generally, they use a few types of abilities, such as Demon God and Steal the Sky for the Day.


    But once you have the field of natural disasters, things may get a turn for the better.


    The superposition of multiple fields may have unexpected benefits.


    "Except for the inconvenient superposition of the chaotic egg''s natural disaster domains, all other domains should be superimposed. I have to find a way to get rid of those dimension domains as soon as possible. Maybe in the domain superposition state, I can kill corruption with a level of fear. "Wolf Star King." Zhou Wen thought secretly, how can he get those other vitality tips out of the realm.


    "The Chaos First Order and the Ancient Emperor''s Scripture have condensed the realm. Among the remaining vitality tactics, it is easier to match the dimensional realm. It should be Dao Jue and Demon God Bloodline Catalogue. Dao Jue comes from Laojun Mountain, and the Demon God Blood Vein Map is recorded from Qizi Mountain has a clear origin, and the opportunity to promote them to the field of natural disasters is in these two places. Unfortunately, the two-dimensional creatures in these two places are too strong, and I can��t get it through now. I want to find the condensed field. The key thing is probably very difficult to achieve." Zhou Wen had to temporarily give up these two vitality tactics.


    The remaining few vitality tactics, "Stealing the Sky for the Sun" came from the endless Xinghai, but the endless Xinghai Zhou Wen brushed many times, and did not find the key items.


    The most important thing is that the endless Xinghai is too big. I don''t know how long to wait if I want to go again. Looking for something from it is like finding a needle in a haystack. It is as difficult as Qizi Mountain and Laojun Mountain.


    There is no corresponding dimension field for "Magic God" and "Qi Refining Tips" for the time being. The small Buddhist temple corresponding to "Little Ban Ruo Jing" has also been visited by Zhou Wen many times, and no key to promotion of natural disasters has been found.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that the Little Buddha Temple can continue to be found. After all, the place is relatively small. If there is something promoted by natural disasters, the chance of finding it is relatively large.


    In addition, "Qi Refining Juice" can also be tried. It is estimated that it is not an easy task to find the dimension field corresponding to "Devil''s Spirit", but in "Refining Qi Jue", Zhou Wen already has a goal in mind.


    Although "Qi Refining Techniques" is mainly about refining gas, because everyone has a different direction of cultivation, it is decided that the same is the refining recipe, and there will be a big difference.


    Just like Zhou Wen''s qi-refining tactics, the life soul condensed is a sword, and Huiwan''s condensed is a mobile phone-like intellectual brain. It is completely two different things, and the style will be worse in the future.


    With his own feelings, Zhou Wen felt that his "Qi Lian Jue" is actually quite suitable for the ancient sword mound. He wanted to go to the ancient sword mound to try it. Can he let the "Qi Lian Qi" also condense out of the field.


    In addition, Zhou Wen actually has a goal in mind, and it is not untargeted.


    Among the ancient sword mounds, there was a sword that Zhou Wen had never been able to pull out, and every time Zhou Wen went to pull that sword, the whole ancient sword mound would be shaken by it, as if all swords had to fly out by themselves.


    It was a gray-black rattan sword, which was inserted into a small earthen bag. When Zhou Wen was low in the level before, there was no way to pull it out. Later, when he was fear level, he still couldn''t pull it out.


    After that, I haven''t tried it. If it wasn''t because of the problem of Qi Sword, Zhou Wen couldn''t remember to pull that sword again.


    Now Zhou Wen is very skeptical that the vine sword may well be the core of the ancient sword mound, the key to the promotion of the natural disaster level.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own guess. Even if the Fujijian is really the core of the ancient sword mound, whether it can match Zhou Wen''s Qi refining tactics is also a problem.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen is not sure whether it was promoted by natural disasters. Maybe it was just because it was too strong, so it could not be pulled out.


    When I came to the ancient sword mound again, Zhou Wen had not come to brush the ancient sword mound for quite some time.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s memory is good, and he quickly found the little grave head. The vine sword inserted on it is still the same as before, and it looks like a dead vine is inserted on it.


    "I hope it can be done Otherwise, I really don��t know where to go to find the dimension field that matches "Refining Qi". Although Zhou Wen also wanted to go to the first emperor''s mausoleum, but there is no place with Qi Refining. There is no match for anything that matches Zhou Wen''s practice of Qi, and it feels very hopeless.


    When he reached the vine sword, Zhou Wen ran his Qi-refining tactics. His body suddenly overflowed with sword energy, and the Jian Wan formed by the condensed vitality also bloomed in the space of consciousness.


    As soon as Zhou Wennian moved, Jian Wan immediately changed to look very similar to the Xianxian Jian, and the sword on the sword became more fierce and fierce.


    With a terrifying sword spirit and sword intention, Zhou Wen reached out and held the shank of the vine sword. After grasping the shank in his hand, he vigorously tried to pull the vine sword out of the small grave head.


    The vine sword was originally gray and dry, and it looked like a dead old vine. Now it is so pulled by Zhou Wen. On top of the vine sword, a strange sword was even emitted, just like flowers blooming.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1554 field overlay) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1554： Draw a sword

    The vine sword was pulled up by Zhou Wen inch by inch, and the sword on the vine sword became stronger and stronger, and began to spray like a firework. Later, it seemed to be like a volcano erupting, almost breaking through the sky.


    Zhou Wen practiced the sword himself, and was proficient in three thousand sword intentions, but he had never seen such a sword intention of Fuji sword.


    is not so much a sword, it is better to say that it is already a kind of artistic conception of life.


    Rumble!


    The whole ancient sword mound was shaking, and countless swords were trembling above the grave head. It seemed to fly out of the grave head at any time and rush towards Zhou Wen, who pulled the sword.


    looked at the ancient sword mound where the earth was shaking, and thousands of swords were blasting into the sky. Zhou Wen was surprised and happy in his heart. Fortunately, it seems that the vine sword is likely to be the core of the ancient sword mound. Perhaps this time the Qi Refining Technique is expected to be promoted to natural disasters.


    But looking at the situation of the ancient sword mound, in case all the swords really broke out of the grave together, he attacked Zhou Wen. While pulling his sword, he had to deal with countless swords, which might not be possible.


    "Amitabha, please help me to pull out the vine sword safely and securely. Before I get promoted to the natural disaster, those swords must not come out." Zhou Wen secretly prayed.


    But when he was afraid of anything, he only pulled out half of it, and Zhou Wen suddenly heard a crisp and dull sound of sword chanting, just like the sword above the killing field, thousands of swords were sheathed together. Chanting sound.


    "Oops!" Zhou Wen screamed badly, and glanced at him. Sure enough, he saw that a sword in the grave had all flew out, hanging in the sky, like a galaxy, at a glance, everywhere. It''s a brilliant sword, I can''t see the end, I don''t know how many swords there are.


    Zhou Wen just glanced at it, and he saw that the swords of the sky were all pointed at him, all directions, all over the world, all the swords were aimed at Zhou Wen.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen suddenly had a feeling of being enemies all over the world. The feeling of isolation and helplessness made people feel terrified.


    Without any interval, all the swords broke out with a variety of sword qi, sword light, and sword intention. The sky and the sword light were intertwined, and they were strangled to death.


    Until now, Zhou Wen could not give up. He could only continue to draw his sword while preparing to resist Wan Jian''s bombardment.


    "Open!" Zhou Wen opened the realm of the first order of chaos. One by one the words shining with light appeared and wrapped his body, forming the shape of a chaotic egg.


    In the chaotic egg, Zhou Wen held the sword handle with both hands and pulled up desperately, while outside, countless swords were like storms that hit the chaotic egg.


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Ning is not broken for jade, but those swords seem to have the determination to burn the jade and stone, and they have tried their best to hit the chaotic egg, and they have no way to leave.


    The low-level sword hit the chaotic egg, the fragmentation of the direct impact hit, the high-end sword hit the top, desperately drilled in, until its blade could not bear the strong pressure to break.


    A wave of sword rain frantically bombarded the chaotic eggs, and a large amount of solid vitality condensed and formed inside the chaotic eggs.


    If it was a chaotic egg that had not been promoted before the Scourge, I am afraid that it would have been unable to withstand being exploded. Fortunately, after the promotion of the Scourge level, the crystals of the vitality inside can be superimposed, so you will not worry about being exploded.


    "It''s about one-third left to pull out, it seems to be able to withstand it." Zhou Wen secretly thought while pulling out. Although the bombardment of the sword outside was violent, it was not enough to break through the defense of the chaotic egg.


    was thinking about it, but suddenly heard the sound of tearing, and saw a sword blade pierced the shell of the chaotic egg, and then a part of the sword tip pierced Zhou Wen''s chest.


    If not most of the power is blocked by the Chaos Egg, I am afraid that Zhou Wen''s chest has been penetrated at this time.


    Even if the chaotic egg blocked most of the power of the blade, there was still a terrible sword spirit, rushing out of the blade and wreaking havoc within Zhou Wen''s body.


    That sword gas was terrible. In addition to killing the immortal sword, Zhou Wen had never seen such a brutal sword gas. Once the sword gas entered the body, it immediately spread like a virus to the cells of Zhou Wen''s whole body. Destroy together, leaving no ash left.


    Zhou Wen quickly ran the Qi Refining Technique, condensing Jian Qi against the devastating and terrifying Jian Qi.


    Zhou Wen''s sword qi is in the same level, and it is considered to be extremely solid sword qi, because it is formed by the accumulation and compression of Dao qi, it is difficult for ordinary sword qi to compete with Zhou Wen''s sword qi.


    But with the devastating sword qi, Zhou Wen''s sword qi seemed a little bit unrefined, just like the difference between hundred steel-making and ordinary pig iron.


    Zhou Wen''s sword energy was retreating, and his own cells were constantly being destroyed. After the sword energy collapsed, the flesh could not resist such a terrible sword energy.


    "This is still in the situation where the chaotic egg blocked most of the power, there is such a terrible sword in the ancient sword mound?" Zhou Wen was horrified, but this is in the game, if it is in reality, I am afraid He had long ran away with his sword, and wherever he could pull his sword.


    However, in the game, Zhou Wen was still willing to take a fight, consolidate the strength of the whole body, and vigorously pull the sword. He wanted to pull out the vine sword before he was destroyed.


    Only a small part of the Fuji sword is still in the grave, UU reading www.uukanshu. com the **** villain''s chest collapsed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Outside the Chaos Egg, thousands of swords are still attacking wildly. Although Zhou Wen knows that even if he pulls out the vine sword, he will not escape, but he still wants to see if there is a promotion after pulling out the vine sword. Opportunity of natural disaster level.


    "Am I dying first, or was the vine sword pulled out first?" Zhou Wen could feel that the flesh and blood on the chest of the Scarlet man had almost completely collapsed. Fortunately, his physique was strong enough to be replaced by ordinary people. already dead.


    Even Zhou Wen''s body is almost at its limit at this time, the game may be black at any time.


    The moment Zhou Wen thought he was going to die, the Fuji sword was finally pulled out by him, because the force was too strong, and after pulling it out, he raised it directly over his head.


    The original sword of Fujiki was extremely powerful. At this moment, it burst like a nuclear bomb.


    Where the sword''s intent passed, the thousands of swords that were originally bombarding Zhou Wen suddenly fell like snowflakes from the sky like a lost soul.


    Even the sword that was inserted on Zhou Wen''s chest also strangely slowly retreated.


    The sword energy that could almost destroy all the swords, as the blade receded like the tide, the blade pulled out from Zhou Wen''s chest and left the chaotic egg.


    The next second, among the vine swords, the sword intention emanated from the sword pill that Zhou Wen condensed.

 Chapter 1555： Not what i want

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Now Jian Wan has already possessed three thousand sword intentions, and the sword intentions of the outside swords poured in, and even the three thousand sword intentions were completely broken.


    Jian Wan, which had been transformed into the shape of the killing sword, gradually retreated to the state of Jian Wan.


    In Zhou Wen''s feeling, Jian Maru seemed to become a melting pot. The three thousand swords intended to be melted within Jian Maru gradually melted into one.


    And what melts the three thousand sword intentions into one is the sword intention on that vine sword.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the vine sword exuding sword energy, but its strong sword was so strong that Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine it.


    Zhou Wen has never seen a sword intention that can be so strong. Even if there is no sword spirit, it is just that the sword intention may affect people''s hearts.


    With the continuous fusion of Jianyi, Zhou Wen sensed that Jian Maru began to evolve, condensing the realm.


    It''s just that this field is rather strangely condensed. It turned out to be a pure sword-inspired field without the participation of Jianqi.


    "Is it pure sword field? Is this really okay?" Zhou Wen looked weird and wondered if this was suitable for himself.


    The Qi Refining Technique is obviously a pure Qi Refining Technique, but the field of natural disasters now condensed is the pure field of swordsmanship.


    What Zhou Wen thinks, neither Qi Refining Techniques nor such a field can be considered a match.


    As the sword intention inside the Fuji sword merged into the Jian Maru, the Fuji sword itself began to shatter and turned into dust.


    Thousands of swords in the ancient sword mound fell to the ground. They seemed to worship the king''s courtiers. Only a few swords returned to the sword tomb. They did not tremble like other swords.


    Among them is the sword that pierced the chaotic egg and almost killed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not see this. He was thinking about whether such a field is what he needs.


    The pure Jianyi field is not bad. As long as a field exists, it must have a reason for its existence. Zhou Wen considered whether this field is suitable for himself and Qi Qi.


    The field is slowly taking shape. Zhou Wen can already feel the strength of this field. Just the unformed field has already convinced thousands of swords.


    Most of the swords in the Jianyi realm have lost their role. If someone fights with Zhou Wen holding a sword, in this swords realm, the swords in the enemy''s hands suddenly lose their intended role. Zhou Wen is too simple to defeat his opponent.


    This field is very strong, but Zhou Wen feels that this does not seem to be the field he needs.


    Maybe others will feel that it is a great thing to make the opponent unable to exert their strength and then crush the opponent, but Zhou Wen does not like that.


    Even if he wants to defeat his opponent, Zhou Wen hopes to be able to defeat the opponent in the peak state, not an opponent who has been deprived of his resistance. That will only make Zhou Wen feel boring.


    "This is not the field I want." Zhou Wen now understands what he really wants.


    But how can we reverse the emerging field? Zhou Wen didn''t know that he had never had such experience, and he didn''t know if he could change the field that was taking shape.


    If it is in reality, Zhou Wen will only wait for the field to be completed, and dare not do anything at this time, it is almost equivalent to death.


    But in the game, no matter how much nonsense, the big deal is a death, and you can come back after being reborn.


    "The big deal is the failure to condense the realm. I would rather fail than want an area that I don''t like." Zhou Wen made up his mind, his power exploded madly, forcibly interrupted the transmission of the sword, and wanted to take the remaining half of the vine sword Throw it out.


    However, Zhou Wen tried hard, but he was not able to throw out that half of the vine sword. Instead, his sword intention and the sword intention of the sword conflicted.


    Originally already on the right track, Jian Maru, which is in the field of fusion construction, twisted and twisted in an instant, and the field of Jianyi that had been produced began to collapse.


    Thousands of swords that had surrendered to the ground gradually raised the tip of the sword again. As if attracted by the magnet, the tip of the sword pointed to where Zhou Wen was.


    The field was constantly collapsing, and the swords gradually re-floated, becoming a trend of encircling and suppressing Zhou Wen.


    Once Zhou Wen''s unformed field completely collapsed, those swords would put Zhou Wen to death as before.


    "It''s better to die than to have a field that you don''t like. It''s better to kill me quickly to prevent the field from condensing successfully." Zhou Wen wants to make the field collapse faster, but now his body is all kinds of Swords fluttered, like he got into trouble, he couldn''t even control his body, and he didn''t have a chance to die.


    The swordsmanship of the Fujie sword is still flowing in, but the swordsmanship of the Jianwan is flowing out, pouring into Zhou Wen��s body. Those swords were originally transformed by three thousand swords, but after being attacked by the swordsmanship of the sword, Three Thousand Swords has become countless pieces, and it is about to merge into one.


    If under normal circumstances, the three thousand swordsmanship and the vine swordsmanship are fully integrated into one, it is the time when the field condenses successfully.


    At that time, all swordsmanship was no longer separated from each other, and became one, which had no effect on Zhou Wen.


    But now that the three thousand sword intentions have been broken, they have not yet fully integrated. Various sword intention fragments have rushed out, which has also had a certain impact on Zhou Wen''s spirit.


    It feels like something went wrong in the movie editing. Action movies, romance movies, martial arts movies, and science fiction movies were cut together. When it was played, it was such a scene for a while, and suddenly switched to another completely irrelevant scene. , The heads of people are all big.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s willpower was extremely firm, and he was not affected by the psychedelic sword.


    However, with the influx of vine sword Jianyi, Zhou Wen found that those Jianyi fragments seem to be slowly returning to the previous trajectory, and it seems that they will start to condense the field again.


    "No, UU reading can''t do this!" Zhou Wen tried to use his own mental power to control those sword fragments. He didn''t have a certain goal, he just wanted to make trouble.


    It is not easy to stop the field from condensing, but Zhou Wen thinks that as long as he can restrain the sword intention of the sword and not let the field take shape, wait for those swords to come over and kill him.


    At this time, the swords in the ancient sword mound had all flown again, and they were all aimed at Zhou Wen one by one.


    With just a hum, thousands of swords came out and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    "Here we are!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He now has no chaotic eggs outside. Those swords rushed over and should be able to kill him soon, and the field of natural disasters would not be able to condense successfully.


    Seeing that thousands of swords had rushed in front of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen had closed his eyes and was waiting to die, but his face was full of smiles, but at this time, there was a sudden change.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1556 is not what I want) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1556： Not following

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Half of the vine swords left in Zhou Wen''s hands were already very horrible, and suddenly became more horrible at this time, as if the emperor of the swordsman came, and the horror of the sword was repressed, which made thousands of ancient sword mounds. The sword fell to the ground instantaneously, and even some swords could not directly bear the pressure of the sword''s intention, the body of the sword continued to tremble, and crackled open.


    There were originally several swords that were not affected by the vine sword, and they were trembling at this time, and the sound of sword chanting continued from ear to ear. It seemed that they were fighting between heaven and man.


    An unmoved ancient sword, the head of the tomb exploded directly, and the ancient sword also fell from the exploded tomb and fell to the ground without moving. Just like the worshipper, other swords also began Some were shaken.


    Zhou Wen felt the most direct sense of that sword''s intention, and he clearly felt that he wanted to bring his will into Zhou Wen''s vitality tactics and form a natural disaster area that fits perfectly with it.


    Under the strong restraint of the sword swordsmanship of the sword sword in Zhou Wen''s body, he is quickly restoring order and rebuilding the field of natural disasters.


    Zhou Wenlai''s character is that he does not walk and fight backwards. At this time, Fuji Jian forcibly wants to condense the field of natural disasters. Where is Zhou Wen willing to follow?


    "Since I can''t commit suicide with the help of those swords, I killed myself." When Zhou Wen thought about it, Jin Jiao Scissors flew out immediately, turned into a golden light, and cut it towards the head of the blood-colored villain.


    when!


    That half of the vine sword moved itself, blocking the Jinjiao scissors. Jinjiao scissors and other hell-level weapons, the creatures of the same level can be cut in two, but they were blocked by the half vine sword, but they could not be cut.


    Jin Jiao Scissors couldn''t make a second attack, but the half of the vine swords were so amazing that they blocked Jin Jiao Scissors'' attacks again and again.


    Zhou Wen tried hard to control his hand, but it was useless at all. His hand was dragged by the vine sword, and he could not help moving with the vine sword, blocking the golden jiao shears again and again.


    The Jianyi fragments in Zhou Wen''s body were gradually re-inhaled into Jianwan.


    "Even if you are really a sword immortal in the sky, you can''t force me to do something you don''t like." Zhou Wen saw that Jin Jiao couldn''t cut it, so he summoned all his pets.


    If outsiders see so many senior companion pets, they might be envious of jealousy, but when they see the companion pets are desperately attacking their masters, they are afraid that they will not be able to close their mouths in surprise.


    I''m afraid that many people have never seen a picture of a companion pet besieging the owner in their lifetime.


    Various associated pets of Zhou Wen, Jin Jiao Scissors, Golden Sniper, Demon Armor Tiger, Golden God of War, Tyrant Bimon, etc., but all the associated pets that can be called out, as long as they are fear level or above, have been called by Zhou Wen, Let them attack themselves desperately.


    Dangdang!


    However, that vine sword was invincible in every aspect, and it was even attacked by so many companion pets, blocking all attacks and even slashing the companion pets a lot.


    The golden sniper''s bullet was shredded, the golden **** of war was instantly cut, and the tyrant Bimon, who had just been promoted to the natural disaster, used the absolute power and the speed dominance field, and was stabbed back hundreds of meters.


    "I''m going, what is this Vine Sword? Is it so fierce?" Zhou Wen wasn''t a fierce dimensional creature that he hadn''t seen before, but he was so fierce as a Vine Sword.


    Vine Sword seemed to be determined to integrate into Zhou Wen''s field of natural disasters. The sword was swayed by the sky and the accompanying pets who slaughtered backed back and forth.


    "I really don''t believe it. Isn''t it easy to live? Isn''t it easy to die?" Zhou Wen summoned an ancient split spore and let it explode in his body. The dark doctor attached to Zhou Wen in a soul state, but it didn''t. Help Zhou Wen fight, but instead spread venom to Zhou Wen.


    Unfortunately, their current level is a bit low, and they haven''t even hit Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen didn''t die, but the explosion of the ancient split spores caused a serious shock in Zhou Wen''s body. The Qi-refining tactics in operation, the vitality suddenly scattered, causing Jian Wan to be out of control.


    On the other side, the soul-spirit light of the soul mirror also shone on the vine sword, and a black halo appeared on the vine sword, which seemed to play a certain role.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen''s body was driven by the vine sword and appeared in front of the Soul Mirror like a teleportation.


    "This guy is a little bit afraid of looking at the soul mirror?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    After fighting for so long, Fuji Jian just pulled Zhou Wen''s arm to fight, slashing or repelling the nearby companion pet.


    However, Zhou Wen hadn''t touched it before. Only when the Soul Mirror''s Soothing Light of the Soul Mirror came, did Fujijian take the initiative to attack, which was slightly different from the previous passive battle.


    "The Soul Mirror has been shattered by it. I have no second pet of the same kind. Even if I know that Fuji Sword is afraid of the power of the Soul Mirror, there is no way to restrict it. Is it really the way to condense the field? Already?" Zhou Wen secretly depressed.


    However, Zhou Wen has no other means available, his body is controlled, and his companion pet can''t beat the vine sword, and can only condense the field.


    When Zhou Wen thought that the overall situation was fixed and he was unable to return to the sky, a sword weapon flew over.


    "Strange, it''s this time, how come there are swords flying over?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Because the swordsmanship of the vine sword is too strong, all the swords are suppressed and can not be lifted, and no swords dare to approach Zhou Wen.


    But the sword didn''t seem to be suppressed by the sword of the vine sword, and flew straight to Zhou Wen, only to hear the sound of sword chanting, the sword flew out of the scabbard and pierced Zhou Wen''s chest.


    "That''s...the three swords of the emperor..." Zhou Wen was not surprised The flying weapon was actually the three swords of the emperor that Zhou Wen had never been able to pull out.


    Although Tianzi Sanjian is only a fear level, until now, Zhou Wen has not been able to pull it out. At this time, Tian Zi Sanjian even unsheathed himself, how could Zhou Wen not be surprised.


    "It''s not right! When I used it to kill the enemy, I couldn''t pull it out. Now let it kill me. It''s actually out of its own sheath. What kind of thing is it?" Zhou Wen, who should have been surprised, thought of it. This point is more depressed.


    The Emperor''s Three Swords are a fusion of the three swords of Hanguang, Chengying, and Xiaolian, but it does not seem to inherit the ability of the three swords to be invisible. It can always be seen when wearing a scabbard.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Tianzi Sanjian should have no stealth ability, but this time he saw it unsheathed, but found that he could not see the blade of Tianzi Sanjian. He just felt that a strong sword intention condensed in front of the hilt. It was like a sharp blade, thrusting into Zhou Wen''s chest.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1557 does not follow) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1557： The killer is very powerful

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The attack power of Tianzi Sanjian is not very strong among Zhou Wen''s companion pets. Jin Jiaojian''s attack is far stronger than it. Even among the fear-level companion pets, many are stronger than it.


    However, the vine sword first greeted the three swords of Tianzi first. The vine sword split on the sword body of the three swords and directly flew out the three swords.


    When Emperor Tianzi''s three swords flew out, Zhou Wen discovered that something was wrong. I saw the thousands of swords that were originally suppressed by Fuji sword, and they all flew slowly at this time.


    It''s just that the swords used to fly separately, and there was no rule, but they just hit the target.


    Now it''s a little different. Those swords are obviously centered on the three swords of the emperor. It looks like they are controlled by the three swords.


    Buzz!


    When the Three Swords of the Son of Heaven sounded, thousands of swords came to Zhou Wen regardless of the courage of the sword.


    Zhou Wen himself doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry now. Tianzi Sanjian is indeed trying to carry out his orders, but Zhou Wen had never seen it to help when he fought the enemy. Now Zhou Wen wants to commit suicide, it is so hard .


    For the first time, Zhou Wen knew that Tianzi Sanjian could control other swords.


    What is more exaggerated is that the ancient sword that was dropped before is estimated to have a natural disaster level, which is higher than the level of the three swords of the emperor. It should not be controlled by the three swords of the emperor.


    But at this time, the ancient sword rushed towards Zhou Wen together with other swords.


    Several other swords of similar strength rushed over as well.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    While fencing with Jin Jiao shears and other associated pets, Fuji Jian had to resist the bombardment of thousands of swords. The situation suddenly became a bit worse.


    As strong as a vine sword, under such circumstances, it won''t take advantage of it, and Zhou Wen also began to show scars on his body.


    The Three Swords of the Heavenly Son were hanging there, but the one-handed sword was desperately struck by life.


    "Hurry up! It''s too late!" Zhou Wen feels that the field in his body is about to be completed. If it is completed and then killed, it will be useless.


    However, those swords have tried their best, and still haven''t been able to kill Zhou Wen, only hurt some insignificant places.


    Buzz!


    Another sword sounded, this time Zhou Wen heard clearly, the sound of Jianyin came from a big grave.


    Up to now, basically all the swords have flown out, but I did not expect that there is still a sword inserted in the grave.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and immediately recognized it. The sword on the tomb was clearly the one that almost killed him before.


    Later, the vine sword exuded the sword''s will, and the sword returned to the grave, and did not fly out again.


    At that moment, the sword was trembling, and it seemed to be rushing out.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the sword intention of the vine sword is rushing towards the sword above the grave, and obviously it also attaches great importance to the sword.


    As for the Tianzi Sanjian, it is even more direct. It has flown to the back of the big tomb by itself, suspended next to the ancient sword.


    However, the sword sent forth by the three swords of the emperor is not as domineering as the vine sword. It is not like controlling the sword, but more like persuasion.


    The sword in the grave did not break out of the grave, it seemed hesitant.


    "Tianzi Sanjian is only a fear level after all, I am afraid to suffer a loss." Zhou Wen feels that things are worse, and is also fighting for the sword. The advanced vine sword is naturally more advantageous.


    "I knew that Tianzi Sanjian was so strong, so I thought of a way to get it to the level of natural disaster earlier, and maybe have a chance to compete with that vine sword." Zhou Wen regretted secretly while looking at the sword in the grave head.


    The sword in the grave looks like an ordinary ancient sword. The three-foot-long sword body does not seem to be very gorgeous. The pattern on the sword is also very ordinary. It does not look like a famous sword. To the sword used by ancient soldiers.


    But once I saw it piercing the chaotic egg, I knew how terrible its attack power was, and it should not be inferior to Jin Jiao Scissors.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he heard a sword sound, and the sword rushed out of the grave and floated in the air.


    In the flash of the sword, all the swords seemed to retreat subconsciously.


    "Who the **** does it help?" Although Zhou Wen felt that the sword was more likely to help the Fuji sword, he couldn''t help but save a little illusion, hoping that the power of the Three Sons of Heaven would impress it.


    Of course, Zhou Wen also knows that this possibility is relatively low, but there is no other way but to pray like this.


    The sword floated in the air for a while, and suddenly turned into a stream of light, and flew towards the Three Sons of Heaven.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen was shocked in his heart and knew that the general trend was gone.


    The destructive power of that sword is too terrible, it chose to help Fuji sword, it is estimated that the three sons of Tianzi may be cut off directly.


    But who knows that the sword turned around the three swords of Tianzi, and then rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    The sword''s flying speed was incredible, and it was shocking. Zhou Wen didn''t see how it stabbed, and the tip of the sword had already touched Zhou Wen''s flesh.


    Fuji sword''s response was not slow, blocking the blade, did not let the blade really stab down.


    The sound of the frightening sword sounded, Zhou Wen only felt his body flew out involuntarily. The vine sword even lost to the sword and pulled Zhou Wen''s body backwards by being split.


    "Tianzi Sword, Tianzi Sword, you **** master is really a good hand to kill the Lord. Even such a strong sword can be used by you..." Zhou Wen is now surprised and can''t tell what it is like in his heart.


    But overall he was happy, and now he has seen hope.


    Sure enough, the vine sword just flew out, and the ancient sword that came out of the big grave was directly transformed into Changhong, which penetrated the chest of the scarlet villain.


    This time there was no chaotic egg to help Zhou Wen resist. Zhou Wen used the flesh and blood to intuitively feel the power of the ancient sword.


    Zhou Wen''s body and flesh can already be comparable to human-level creatures, but under the blade of the sword, it is no different from tofu, and it is directly penetrated through A big hole, the ancient sword was worn like that, and its sword gas also invaded Zhou Wen''s body from the wound.


    Zhou Wen had already tried that kind of devastating sword energy before, but the sword energy at that time was blocked by the chaotic egg for the most part. This time he rushed into Zhou Wen''s body without reservation. Zhou Wen felt his body The cells will be completely destroyed in an instant, there is no room for relaxation.


    "It was finally relieved!" Zhou Wen sighed in relief, but he didn''t want to have another accident.


    The half of the vine sword suddenly vanished into smoke, and a series of horror swordsmanship was liberated, and it penetrated into Zhou Wen''s body from all directions.


    Originally, half of the sword intention was integrated into Jian Wan. After the remaining half of the sword intention entered, Jian Wan suddenly shined, and the sword intention spewed out, which prevented the terrible sword spirit from being in Zhou Wen''s body. spread.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1558 killer is very powerful) reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1558： Virtual and real

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Tianzi Sanjian saw that Zhou Wen was not dead, the sound of Jianyin became sharper, and the swords of the sky suddenly bombarded down, and he wanted to bombard Zhou Wen''s body into scum.


    The ancient sword on the other side also found that Zhou Wen was not dead, and flew again, this time its goal is no longer the chest, but Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen was not Li Xuan, his head was pierced, and it was impossible to live anymore.


    Zhou Wen completely gave up his resistance and had no intention of manipulating the Scarlet villain, but the Scarlet villain was driven by the sword in his body.


    Jian Maru emerged, turned into a vine sword, and was held in his hand by the scarlet villain, fighting against the heavenly swords.


    Zhou Wen was playing games before, but now he has a feeling of hanging up. Watching the Scarlet villain fight automatically, the killed weapon will burst out a piece of dimensional crystal or accompanying eggs from time to time.


    Seeing a mythical accompanying egg burst out, Zhou Wen wanted to pick it up, but he couldn''t help himself and could only watch.


    The body of Fuji sword has turned into dust, but now it uses Jian Maru as its new body. The power of Jian Maru is getting stronger and stronger, and the strength of the field is getting stronger and stronger.


    Many swords that are close to Jian Wan are planted on the ground without control. Only those extremely powerful swords can reach the Scarlet villain, but the strength of the sword also becomes soft, as if there is no strength. Looks like.


    The strength of the vine sword is not weaker than that of the ancient sword. Previously it was because it only had half of the strength to fight the ancient sword. Now its strength is within Jian Wan, and the battle is not as weak as before.


    However, because the field of Jian Wan has not been fully formed, it is still difficult to compete with the ancient sword head-on, so Jian Wan with Zhou Wen''s body has been evading and delaying time.


    As long as its power is perfectly integrated with Jian Wan, and Jian Wan is promoted to natural disasters, it really counts as the capital to fight the ancient sword.


    "Thinking about beauty, how could it be as you wish." Zhou Wen sneered in his heart, and now it''s finally time for him to contribute.


    Before, Fujiki was independent from his body, but now it is different. Fujiki''s sword intention has been fully integrated into Jianwan, and he has no body that can be used as a foundation force, and Jianwan is driven purely by will.


    However, Jian Wan itself belongs to Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen condensed on his own as the foundation, and was more easily controlled by Zhou Wen.


    Teng Jian thought that its sword intention was strong enough that no one could compete with it. It thought that its sword intention could crush Zhou Wen''s will and could easily gain control of Jian Wan.


    Under normal circumstances, this is indeed the case. The vine sword can easily smash three thousand sword intentions. This kind of artistic conception is indeed very strong, so strong that Zhou Wen can''t imagine it.


    Zhou Wen is far from reaching that point, but this does not mean that Zhou Wen has no resistance at all. Zhou Wen''s state may not work, but his determination is firm, he will not lose to anyone, maybe he wants to defeat the Fujijian sword. Difficult, but it can still be done with a drag.


    Tengjian Jianyi was controlling Jianmaru''s battle, but suddenly paused. Jianmaru, who was supposed to cut to the right, paused and the result was that he couldn''t block the ancient sword.


    This time Gu Jian stabbed into the lower abdomen of the Scarlet villain, and the horrible sword gas suddenly rushed in, wreaking havoc in Zhou Wen''s body.


    Jianyi and Jianqi in Jian Wan suddenly surged past, trying to resist the sword energy that invaded the body, but only Jianyi rushed past, but Jianqi did not rush together.


    Zhou Wen can''t control the sword intention brought by the Fuji sword for a while, but the Jian Qi in Jian Maru is not so simple for the Fuji sword to use. It must first overwhelm Zhou Wen''s willpower.


    The ancient sword spreads rapidly in Zhou Wen''s body, and the sword intention is defeated one after another. After all, the sword intention is only the sword intention, and it is not combined with the sword qi and other substantial forces.


    The fields of natural disasters, which were hard to condense, collapsed quickly.


    "Should it be over?" Zhou Wen felt that he was dead this time, and it would be impossible to make another turn.


    Indeed, as Zhou Wen thought, Jian Qi''s invasion continued, and the body of the Scarlet Man was going to collapse. At most two or thirty seconds later, the body under the sword Qi''s erosion would completely cut off the vitality.


    Zhou Wenjing is waiting for the advent of death, while also appreciating the end of the fate of the sword and sword.


    "Why don''t you be arrogant? Where did the arrogant arrogance go before?" Zhou Wen was a little proud, but thought again.


    The beginning was that he wanted to use the power of the vine sword to be promoted to the level of the natural disaster. People gave him the strength. This seems to be nothing wrong, just a little stronger.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt dull. This is obviously not a victory, but he did not like it, so he forced to replace this field of natural disasters.


    "Sorry, I have no choice. Your strength is not the same as what I want. I can only do this." Zhou Wen looked at the sword''s mind being constantly eliminated, looked at it, and a sudden light flashed in his mind.


    While destroying Zhou Wen''s body, the sword energy of the ancient sword also destroyed the resistance of the sword''s resistance. During this process, Zhou Wen discovered an interesting phenomenon.


    Jianqi and Jianyi are actually two completely different things. Jianqi is a tangible thing, while Jianyi is an intangible thing.


    Under normal circumstances, Jianyi does not directly affect the material itself, but only affects the spiritual level. However, because the sword intention of the sword is too strong, it is already strong enough to affect the tangible things, so it can compete with Jianqi.


    The collision of tangible and intangible things, Zhou Wen discovered something very interesting in this process.


    "Is intangibles really intangible and intangible?" Zhou Wen thought so before But after seeing the collision between Jianqi and Jianyi, he found that it seemed not so simple.


    Jianyi affected his body. Originally, his body could not compete with such a horrible sword qi, but under the invisible sword intention, his physical strength was actually strengthened to a degree that could slightly resist the sword qi.


    This kind of reinforcement is very amazing. It is obviously an illusory thing that is almost the same as a dream, but it can play a role in reality.


    "Can it be said that intangibles can really be transformed into tangibles?" Zhou Wen moved his mind and released control of Jian Wan, and then used his own willpower to influence Jian Wan and stimulate Jian Wan''s sword intention.


    Tengjian Jianyi was helped, and he stably stabilized the situation that was about to collapse, so that Zhou Wen would not die immediately.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t want to help Fujijian Jianyi, he just wanted to observe more for a while to see what the secret between the virtual and the real is.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1559 Virtual and Real) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1559： Between reality and reality

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Wen is just trying his best to maintain the situation. He doesn''t want Fujie Jianyi to defeat, but he wants to delay the period of time that Fujie Jianyi loses. He wants to see the mystery between emptiness and reality.


    But the sword intention is nothing but ethereal, which can only be felt, but invisible.


    Even though it was within Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen could only feel that Jianyi had changed his body, but he still could not see the existence of Jianyi.


    "It has a strong influence, but you can''t see it. You feel like it is similar to something in my impression?" Zhou Wen was thinking about what was in his impression.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen thought that Jianyi was similar to something.


    What Zhou Wen thinks of is the gods worshipped by human beings, but when you think about it, the spirits and sword intentions can actually be regarded as a kind of thing, both are fantasy objects derived from human thinking.


    Sword meaning is actually a kind of thought, and the spirit itself is also a product of human thinking. The difference is that the sword meaning is its own understanding of the world, while the spirit is the suspense and fear of the unknown.


    "Humans are sensuous creatures. The existence of intangibles, such as gods, sometimes does affect human behavior and abilities." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    He has heard a story before, saying that he is a student. Although he has worked hard, his academic performance is not very good, especially during the exam.


    Once, he and his classmates went to a small temple nearby to play, but they didn��t think about it. By the way, they worshipped God. As a result, not only did they win the lottery, but he also heard the voice of the other classmates, Said he must be able to learn well, but also able to enter a good university.


    But when I asked other students, they didn''t hear anything.


    After returning, the student not only worked harder, but also improved his academic performance a lot, and his exam scores rose sharply. Finally, he was admitted to a famous university.


    Later, when they talked about this at a classmate meeting, he only knew that this time it was a bureau set up by several classmates. The lottery was prepared in advance, and Shenyin was the recorded recording that other students could hear.


    They did this because they felt that the student had worked very hard, but they were not confident enough. They thought of using this method to stimulate his confidence and potential, and the results were indeed very good.


    But now Jianyi has done so much more than simply thinking.


    "If there is no pure emotional influence, what is the principle?" Zhou Wen kept observing and thinking, but no matter how he looked, it was difficult to observe the true core.


    The tangible sword energy and the sword intention that invisibly affect Zhou Wen''s body constantly collide. What Zhou Wen can see is that the flesh is destroyed by the sword energy, and the existence of sword intention cannot be truly captured.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found some problems.


    Previously Zhou Wen only observed the confrontation between the two and couldn''t find the real focus, but when Zhou Wen focused his attention on the changes that occurred after the body was destroyed, he immediately discovered something different.


    The destructive power of Jian Qi is very strong. After destroying the flesh and blood, it is directly broken down into very small molecules, divided and divided, and then divided until it is finally invisible, as if it disappeared.


    Zhou Wen knew that it hadn''t disappeared, but because it was too small, he could no longer see or perceive it.


    However, in this process, a very small part of the material has not been divided to an invisible level.


    All the other flesh and blood were divided and divided, and in the end nothing was seen, but there was a trace of smoke and mist, which flew out and disappeared at a rapid rate.


    Although that thing existed for a short time, Zhou Wen could be sure that the trace of smoke was not divided by Jian Qi, but disappeared by itself.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed that after every cell was destroyed, there would be a trace of that kind of smoke drifting away, instead of being divided into smaller ones.


    "What is it in the body? Under such a powerful sword spirit, it hasn''t been divided?" Zhou Wenyue felt that the smoke was very magical.


    Within that smoke, Zhou Wen felt the existence of Jianyi and Jianqi, but it existed for a short time, like a shooting star.


    "That smoke has both the intention of sword intention and the characteristics of sword spirit, but there is a clear difference from the two. There is an entity that sword intention does not have, and there is a divergence of thinking that sword energy does not have... "Zhou Wenyue observed that the smoke was really amazing.


    However, that kind of smoke will only be generated when it is destroyed by Jian Qi, and it does not always exist. Zhou Wen destroyed a little bit of flesh, and he did not find the existence of that smoke.


    "It''s interesting now." Zhou Wen wanted to try and see if he could catch that trace of smoke.


    When the smoke appeared, it was indeed possible to touch it, but even if the silk was wrapped with sword gas, the smoke would disappear from the sky, making it difficult to truly capture it.


    After many attempts, the results failed.


    "Obviously it is a tangible thing, but it can be turned into an invisible thing. This kind of characteristic is really strange." Zhou Wen tried again and again and failed again and again.


    But gradually, Zhou Wen discovered that it might not be that he could not catch it, but that the thing did not exist at all.


    "Since it can be virtualized, can it be virtualized?" Zhou Wen felt that maybe he could give it a try. The key seems to be the collision of Jianqi and Jianyi.


    Because Jianyi has no entity and cannot directly collide, and his flesh is the medium.


    After trying again and again, Zhou Wen changed various methods and tried continuously, hoping to be able to really figure out what kind of smoke between virtual and real.


    This is obviously not an easy task. Zhou Wen hasn''t figured out how the smoke is formed, and his body is almost unsustainableAlthough Zhou Wen has been helping Fuji Jian''s The sword intention was maintained, but after all it could not resist the erosion of the sword energy, the body had reached the edge of death.


    The Jian Maru was already covered with cracks and would break at any time.


    "Can you come again in a moment?" Zhou Wenxin was thinking about it. He would come and pull the vine sword again, and feel it again.


    Click!


    Jian Maru finally couldn''t enjoy the pressure and broke open.


    Because Jian Wan itself was about to be completely sword-like, and then burst into pieces, Zhou Wen suddenly saw a lot of that kind of smoke diffuse in his body, just like the formation of fireworks.


    At this moment of death, Zhou Wen suddenly had a strange sense in his heart.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (between the 1560 and the virtual) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1560： Wu Shi Jian Yu

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Because of the explosion of Jian Wan, there is too much material between the virtual and the real, which makes Zhou Wen feel the magnification of thousands of times, and his body and mind are affected by it for a while.


    Zhou Wen clearly sensed the existence of the smoke this time, no, it should not be said that it is smoke, but a particle, a particle that Zhou Wen has not seen before, this particle has very peculiar characteristics, it has yin and yang When this surface rotates to the positive side, it will show the characteristics of tangible matter, and when it turns to the negative side, it will show the characteristics of intangible things.


    It was just that Zhou Wen could only sense its yang side, but not the yin side. The effect of Jian Wan''s explosion was so strong that Zhou Wen finally felt the yin side.


    For a time, everything that Zhou Wen felt seemed to be different. The smoke that he thought disappeared did not actually disappear, but turned to the yin side. The particles still existed, they were always there, It''s just that Zhou Wen couldn''t see it.


    "If you think of these particles as sword **** one by one, then..." Zhou Wen thought, and at that moment, all the particles separated from Zhou Wen''s body suddenly turned from yin to yang, and appeared again, flooding in Within Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and delighted. The particles seemed to be countless sword balls. With his heart, he greeted the invading sword spirit.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if this was Jian Wan''s breaking and standing up, or a new life. In fact, not only Jian Wan, but also his body''s changes.


    Under the action of countless Jianwan particles between the virtual and the real, Zhou Wen''s body seems to be changing in this direction. The particles that make up the body seem to be changing to the virtual and real particles.


    The endless Jian Wan particles constantly contend with Jian Qi, but that Jian Qi is so powerful that Jian Wan particles are constantly ruthlessly destroyed.


    However, Zhou Wen found that Jianwan particles were not actually destroyed, it seemed to be destroyed, but actually turned to the negative side. As long as Zhou Wen thought about it, Jianwan particles would change from Yin to Yang again, and then turn into substance again. Jian Qi.


    So even if Jianwan particles are not Jianqi''s opponents, they still delay the pace of Jianqi''s attack, giving Zhou Wen a slight breathing opportunity between life and death.


    When Zhou Wen''s body was completely transformed into Jianwan particles between the virtual and the real, the strange sword intention rose up in his body, and for a moment, Zhou Wen''s body disappeared.


    Only the ancient sword and sword qi that pierced his body were left in place, and on the other side, Zhou Wen''s body appeared again, and the sword intention on his body rose overnight.


    Buzz!


    The swords that were originally influenced by the Three Swords of the Emperor''s Son fell to the ground one by one at this time, and the sound of whispering swords sounded as if to worship Zhou Wen.


    There are only a few natural disaster-grade ancient swords that can still fly in the air.


    As for the other swords, the influence of Tianzi Sanjian can no longer make them fly again.


    Only the ancient sword that fought with Zhou Wen was still suspended in the air, but he did not attack again. It was just that he confronted Zhou Wen like that, and he seemed to hesitate.


    Zhou Wen beckoned to the distant Tianzi Sanjian. Tianzi Sanjian seemed extremely reluctant, but under the pressure of the sword, he had to return to Zhou Wen.


    This is the first time Zhou Wen has grasped the three swords of the emperor. At this point, he already understands why he has never been able to pull out the three swords.


    If the emperor was fighting, the corpse would be huge, and there was no need to produce the sword by oneself. If one day, since the emperor made the sword himself, he might only be able to commit suicide.


    This is not to say that the three swords of the emperor can only be used for suicide. Its role is not fighting, but spiritual.


    So the three swords of the emperor have only fear level, but it can affect the powerful ancient sword. This does not mean that it is stronger than the ancient sword, but because it is the sword of the emperor.


    Tianzi itself does not necessarily have strong force, but it can drive the generals with invincible combat power.


    When Zhou Wen held the three swords of the emperor, the sword intention spread out through the sword of the emperor. The sword intention that was already terrifying on him was instantly elevated to a higher level.


    Scourge-class ancient swords that were able to fly in the air also landed on the ground one by one. Although they didn''t tremble, they were completely arrogant.


    Only the ancient sword fighting Zhou Wen is still suspended in the air.


    Zhou Wen held the sword and confronted it, stepping towards it step by step, but the ancient sword suddenly made a sound of a sword, which turned into a sword light and flew away, re-entering the grave.


    With the sound of sword sounds made by ancient swords, other ancient swords also flew away and returned to their respective sword graves.


    "Even if it is the emperor, there are things that are not available." Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, glanced at the emperor''s three swords in his hand, and inserted it back into the scabbard.


    I tried to pull it out again, this time it was easy to pull it out, and I couldn''t pull it out like before.


    "Don''t you not let me pull it out? Don''t I pull it out now?" Zhou Wen plugged it in and pulled it out, back and forth several times, in order to solve the depression that he couldn''t pull out the three swords.


    Every time Zhou Wen pulled out the Tianzi sword, the swords in the ancient sword mound rang together. After plugging it back in, the sound of the sword stopped, just like a remote control.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to kill the sword now. He looked at the information of the Scarlet villain, and the Qi Refining Technique has already had the field of natural disasters.


    Scourge domain: No beginning sword domain (human level).


    "Alright." Although this is a bit different from what Zhou Wen thought before, it is not a bad choice.


    People are not as good as the sky, there are few things in life that can be carried out exactly according to the predetermined trajectory, Wu Shi Jian Yu may not be what Zhou Wen wants, but it is not what he does not want This is already a good result.


    "Then let me see how strong Wu Wu Jian Yu is." Zhou Wen opened Jian Yu. Ancient swords within the scope of Jian Yu flew out of the grave.


    Countless sword qi appeared out of thin air, destroying a handle sword weapon on the spot, one of which was a natural disaster-grade ancient sword with a horrible sword light, and wanted to compete with the sword qi.


    However, under the impact of the endless sword gas like the galaxy, the sword body shattered and a companion egg fell out.


    For a moment, there was no complete sword in the sword field, only the dimensional crystals of the earth shone brightly.


    And when Zhou Wen pulled out the three swords of the emperor, even if it was a natural disaster-class ancient sword, it seemed that he lost the courage to resist and could only allow Zhou Wen to attack, but not dare to fight back.


    Only the ancient sword that fought with Zhou Wen was unmoved.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1561 No Beginning Sword Domain) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1561： Against the sky

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Wen was also reluctant to provoke it. Although Qi Qi was promoted to the level of Scourge, his combat power was still not the opponent of the ancient sword.


    Pick up the associated eggs that burst out from the natural disaster-class ancient sword, and there are other usable associated eggs and dimension crystals, which are also absorbed and hatched one by one.


    Now that there is no beginning sword domain, except for the ancient sword, all other ancient swords are killed by Ren Zhouwen.


    After brushing the entire ancient sword mound, mythical-level associated eggs exploded four, and the fear level exploded one, plus this natural disaster-level associated egg, Zhou Wen was very satisfied with this harvest.


    Chixiao: Natural disaster level.


    Fate: The sword of the emperor.


    Life soul: Chilong.


    Wheel of Fortune: Cut the pulse.


    Fear: Red Night.


    The field of natural disasters: Defying the sky and killing lives (human level).


    ...


    The attributes of Chi Xiaojian are not very high. Among Zhou Wen��s several natural disaster-associated pets, they are the weakest ones. They can��t evolve, they don��t have S-level fear, their skills are very general, and their fighting power is not very good.


    However, its field of natural disasters is a bit interesting. Zhou Wen tried it out. This field of anti-natural demise, it seems that the name is an attacking field, but it is not.


    This field is very peculiar, if it is not Zhou Wen who can see the character data, it is difficult to feel the role of this field.


    The domain of Defying the Heavens turned out to be a domain of controlling luck, which can eliminate bad luck and enhance one''s own luck.


    The role of this field in the usual time, that is, the ability to adapt to increase some luck, such as the explosion rate will become higher, and the like, the effect is not too large.


    But if someone uses the ability of luck to cover Zhou Wen secretly, this sword will be very useful.


    However, Zhou Wen has a tactic and a sense of truth. Even without this sword, the technique of luck will not have much effect on Zhou Wen. However, with this sword, Zhou Wen can''t resist it and can fight back.


    "The sword is a good sword, but unfortunately its combat effectiveness is weak. Various attributes have just reached the standard of the natural disaster level. It is the weakest natural disaster level." Zhou Wen looked at Chi Xiaojian, and there was something in his heart. Something else.


    "The most useful part of this sword is its field of natural disasters. The other abilities are very general. If you use it to synthesize the monster armor, can you push the monster armor to the level of natural disaster? If you can inherit it? Defying the heavens is the best in the field of natural disasters. If it cannot be inherited, there is no loss in a new field of natural disasters." Zhou Wen secretly calculated.


    However, Zhou Wen hesitated to think about the master skill of the Devil Armor Tiger Soul.


    Scourge master, that''s not really a joke.


    But on the other hand, the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be promoted to the level of Scourge. The temptation for Zhou Wen is too great. It was born for the copy of the Big Dipper. In the high temperature area of ??the stars, the Demon Armor Soul Tiger will be invincible. The presence.


    When it is in fear level, it can already withstand the light burst of the greedy wolf star king. If it is promoted to the natural disaster level, maybe by relying on this companion pet, Zhou Wen can penetrate the copy of the Big Dipper.


    Of course, the green armor star of Tianji Star is an exception. The ability of the gadget is too weird. It is estimated that it needs a special ability to get it. It can��t be killed by a strong attack.


    After gritting his teeth, Zhou Wen still put Chixiao and Demon Armor Tiger Soul on the synthesis bar. Seeing that the fit was only 2%, he still cruelly synthesized.


    A flash of light flashed, the red night in the auxiliary material column disappeared, and the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will have new changes.


    But this time the change does not seem to be big, the appearance does not seem to change, but within his armor, the purple flame flashes uncertainly, it seems that there have been some changes, but it is not very obvious.


    "Don''t you get promoted to the level of natural disaster?" Zhou Wen quickly went to see the information of the Devil Armor Tiger Soul.


    Demon Armor Tiger Soul will: Scourge level (evolvable).


    Life: fierce and evil.


    Life Soul: Tiger Soul Mage.


    Wheel of Fortune: Ferocious.


    Fear: Demon Knight (Class S).


    The field of natural disasters: Defying the sky and killing lives (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Hundred Steel Smelting Furnace, Rampage, Magic Stone Curse, Human Ride in One, Armor-Breaking Gun, Evil Manchuria, Poor Mountain Evil Water, Master, Crazy Shot, Slash Life.


    Associated status: None.


    Seeing that the Devil Armor Tiger Soul would really be promoted to the Scourge level, Zhou Wen was relieved, but it was synthesized at the cost of the Scourge level associated eggs. If it didn''t get promoted, it would be a big loss.


    Fortunately, the result is not too bad. The field of natural disasters has been inherited, and there is one more life-slashing skill. This skill seems to be a skill that matches the field. Life skills.


    "Tiger Soul, Tiger Soul, I finally pulled you so big, should you give me something in return?" Zhou Wen withdrew from the Ancient Sword Mound, dripping blood to refresh the copy, preparing to brush the Ancient Sword Mound several more times, saying Maybe I can brush another catastrophe-level companion.


    But after Zhou Wen entered the copy, he found that the vine sword was gone, and the swords above the myth level were also gone. Only the powerful ancient sword was still there.


    "It is estimated that like other mythical-level dimensional creatures, it takes 24 hours to refresh." Zhou Wen can only withdraw from the ancient sword mound copy.


    "I don''t know what happened to Guide Mansion. With Li Xuan and their presence, there shouldn''t be any major problems." Zhou Wen was a little distressed, and Moying didn''t wake up, and didn''t know how long to sleep.


    Zhou Wen cannot wait forever, now he is ready to find a way to go back from the Rubik''s Cube.


    There is still a problem that makes Zhou Wen feel a bit troublesome. The magic baby is Zhou Wen''s companion pet and is integrated with Zhou Wen, but now she can''t return to Zhou Wen and take her into the Rubik''s Cube, I don''t know if it will be a person.


    If you count as one person, you only need to bring the two sisters Lisi and Lim to enter the Rubik''s Cube. If you don''t count, you have to find another person.


    Whether or not to find someone, Zhou Wen must solve their security problems.


    Before Jiuyang entered the Rubik''s Cube, there must have been four people at the beginning, but the other three people should be just tool people. Zhou Wen guessed that those three people must be of low rank and used to make up the numbers. Can not stand the high temperature, there is no chance to appear in the Rubik''s Cube screen has been turned into fly ash.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have such a ruthless heart, this kind of thing can''t be done.


    The safety problem of Demon Baby is not difficult to solve, as long as Zhou Wen opens the Chaos Egg, she can be protected together.


    The main problem is Lisi and Lim, they can''t accommodate them.


    "It can only be so." Zhou Wen thought for a while, then called Lisi and Lim over.


    "Will you use pets?" Zhou Wen asked Lisi and Lim.


    "Master, what is a companion pet?" The two sisters were both hesitant and asked with some doubt.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1562) and read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1562： Fireweave Queen

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Yes, in this kind of place, they simply have no ability to hunt dimensional creatures, and it''s normal not to know where the associated pets are." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "A companion pet is a pet that helps you fight, and this pet is loyal. Even if you let them perform tasks that they know to die, they will perform without hesitation." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master, we are willing to dedicate everything for you. You will let us die, and we will never hesitate... If we do something wrong, please punish you." The two women clearly misunderstood Zhou Wen''s meaning and immediately knelt. .


    "Get up." Zhou Wen knew that they couldn''t explain it, and directly issued an order.


    The two women still had tears in their eyes, and their eyes were spinning in their eyes, as if they would fall off at any time, but they still obeyed Zhou Wen''s orders and stood up.


    "I want to give each of you a companion pet, and feel the existence of the companion pet." Zhou Wen''s tactics of stealing the sky and changing the sun can transfer the companion pet to other human beings.


    But Lisi and Lim are not human beings on the earth, and they don''t know if they can use their associated pets, so Zhou Wen needs to experiment first.


    Transfer the two heavy armor fighters to Lisi and Lim respectively. They feel a little nervous, a little surprised, and even a little surprised. Looking at their expressions, Zhou Wen knows that they have succeeded. Like normal humans, they have the associated companions. The ability to pet.


    "Master, is this a companion pet? It''s really amazing. Thank you for your master''s reward. Lisi must be like a companion pet, bow to the master and die." Lisi felt the presence of the companion pet and looked at Zhou Wen with admiration. .


    "Master, I am the same." Lim was very excited. Hers had summoned the heavy armor soldiers and looked around the heavy armor soldiers curiously.


    "It''s easy to be able to use the companion pet." Zhou Wen only needs to give them a companion pet that can withstand the high temperature, let them insist until they enter the copy, and then as long as they are not dead, Zhou Wen can put them into the chaotic space and fight alone. You can go back by wearing a copy.


    Mainly before entering the Rubik''s Cube copy, there is no way to put them into the chaotic space, they themselves must be able to resist the high temperature of that period after being sent in.


    Of course, ordinary armor can''t resist the high temperature of that level, but this is not really a big problem for Zhou Wen.


    "Let me see how to build a high-fire-resistant armor." Zhou Wen began to study the associated pets he owned, especially those in the fire copy.


    There are a lot of fire-associated pets in the forging shrine. A single fire-associated pet is definitely unable to withstand such high temperatures, but Zhou Wen has the synthesis skills.


    As long as the life lattice, life soul and life soul wheel of the companion pet are made into fire resistance, and then add some fire resistance skills, it should be able to withstand that high temperature.


    Of course, after finishing it, you still need to experiment with Zhou Wen first. If not, try to synthesize the armor to the fear level.


    First of all, Zhou Wen intends to use the **** pattern heavy armor warrior as the foundation. At first, the magic armor tiger spirit will be integrated into the magic armor tiger spirit, and it will become an important part of the magic armor tiger spirit.


    Zhou Wen does not expect the associated pets this time to be as strong as the Devil Armor Tiger Soul, as long as he has enough fire resistance.


    Zhou Wen chose some fire-associated pets that had a high degree of fit with the Godweave heavy armor soldiers, and then tried to start synthesis.


    There are many pets associated with the fire ability, and you can copy the synthetic route of the magic armor and tiger soul to get some useful skills.


    As a result, after several attempts, Zhou Wen found that it was impossible to copy the synthetic route of the Devil Armor Tiger Soul, because the fit was too low, and without the master skills, it was impossible to succeed.


    Zhou Wen had to re-select the synthesis route, combining the Iron Furnace, Fire Queen, Fire Giant and other associated pets with the Godweave Heavy Armor Warriors one by one.


    The result is not so good. The initial fit is pretty good, and the success rate is quite high. Even if there are failures by accident, you can start again. Anyway, there are a lot of such accompanying pets.


    But the most critical step is the fusion with the Queen of Flame Furnace.


    The Queen of Flame Furnace has the body element of fire element, the soul of flame crown, and the elemental affinity skills of fire element. These skills are really suitable for fire resistant armor.


    However, the match between the Queen of Flame Furnace and the Divine Warrior was only a pitiful 12%, and it was synthesized several times in succession, and they all failed directly.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen brushed out more associated pets. If he didn''t succeed in one time, he would always try and always succeed.


    It is good to be rich and self-willed. It has been synthesized dozens of times in a row, and it turned out to be four. Only four of them are combined. Only two of the life lattice and life soul inherit the flame furnace queen, and two of them have armor. There is only one associated form.


    Zhou Wen can only continue to rejoin, that is, Zhou Wen''s companionship is really many, and these years have not survived, otherwise it can''t stand such a toss.


    Synthesized seven or eighty times, a total of three foundations needed by Zhou Wen were produced, the armor form, the body of the fire element life, and the flame crown life soul, two of which have the fire element affinity skills.


    With these three foundations, Zhou Wen began to choose the fire-associated pets with a high degree of fit to continue to move up. When he was promoted to myth level, Zhou Wen chose the fire giant.


    This mythical fire department is a companion pet and has a wheel of fire for life.


    However, the flame rebirth of the Fire Giant is not the same as the Nirvana of the Phoenix. The Nirvana of the Phoenix is ??really reborn, and its flame is reborn, but the thick cortex is reborn in the flame, with a strong flame affinity, although not a real rebirth , But it is useful for flame armor.


    As high as the 74-degree fit, when all three foundations were combined with the Fire Giant, they failed once. The one that failed, the one with the element of fire, made Zhou Wen very distressed.


    Fortunately, there are two, and one less can accept.


    Next, Zhou Wen became more cautious. When choosing skills to go up and down, those below 90 degrees did not dare to meet, and even only selected more than 95.


    After more than a day of tossing, Zhou Wen finally successfully produced two highly resistant armor companion pets with high fire resistance.


    Queen of Fireweave Armor: Mythical.


    Life lattice: the body of the fire element.


    Life Soul: Fire Crown.


    Life Wheel: Fire Rebirth Strength: 67.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 61.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: fire elemental affinity, **** pattern, flame armor, fire shield, flame furnace.


    Associated state: armor.


    The other attribute is similar to the skill, but the fire element affinity skill is missing.


    "Let''s try it first, if this armor can resist the high temperature of Tianshuxing, if it doesn''t work, then we can only find a way to close the fear level." Zhou Wen thought, thinking of the Queen of Fire Emblem in armor form Summoned out.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1563 Queen of Fire Emblem) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1563： Fire Defense Armor

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The crimson flame immediately wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, and the black armor was tightly attached to the skin, which perfectly outlined Zhou Wen''s sturdy body.


    On the black armor, there are some red crystal-like lines embedded in it, forming a glittering pattern of light. The flame wraps the armor, making Zhou Wen look like a flame demon knight from the abyss.


    "The shape is good, I don''t know how it actually works. This one does not have the element of fire, and I hope it can live." Zhou Wen opened the copy directly and entered the Heavenly Star with the Fireweave Queen.


    The high temperature of Tianshuxing is enough to directly burn ordinary mythological creatures into fly ash. It is indeed difficult for mythical armor to hold two epic humans.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s requirements are not high, as long as the Queen of Fireweave Armor can support two or three seconds, so that Lisi and Lim will not be directly killed by high temperature, that is enough.


    As soon as he entered Tianshuxing, Zhou Wen wearing the armor of the Fireweave Divine Armor felt that the temperature had risen instantaneously, but the Armor of the Fireweave Divine Armor was not melted immediately, but instead the flame pattern of the whole body lit up, outside the armor Flames burn wildly.


    The black part of the armor, like a piece of burnt iron, glowed with a slight red light, but the temperature inside the armor not only did not continue to rise, but slowly fell.


    Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised. The effect of the Queen of Fireweave Armor is much better than he thought. It is worthy of the all-fire resistant armor. This effect is probably comparable to the fear-level armor of the fire department.


    It''s no wonder that general fire armor has at most one or two fire defense skills. Like this, all abilities are all fire defense. It is almost impossible to find among the natural companions.


    "Although the internal temperature is still a bit high, it should still be within the range of the epic level?" Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to return to the earth this time.


    But before that, Zhou Wen has to make sure first, whether the devil is a person. If it is not, then Zhou Wen needs to find another person and have to synthesize a Fireweave Queen.


    He came to the Rubik''s Cube with a baby, punctured the baby''s fingers with a needle, and a drop of blood came out. The blood dripped into the Rubik''s Cube and was immediately absorbed by the Rubik''s Cube. The Rubik''s Cube lit up and the number three appeared. It is obvious that it needs three biological blood to actually open it.


    "Since Moying is a person, that''s simple. Now you can go back to earth." Zhou Wen called Lisi and Lim over after returning to the cemetery.


    "If I''m going to a place far away, maybe I won''t be back in the future, would you like to follow me?" Zhou Wen looked at the two women and asked.


    Although Zhou Wen can say nothing and take them away directly, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to do that.


    After all, this is their home, and there is very little chance that they will be able to come back in the future. If they don��t want to leave, Zhou Wen doesn��t want to force them. In fact, they don��t need to force it. In fact, they don��t regret the city��s situation as long as Zhou Wen throws some bait. There will definitely be many people willing to return to Earth with him.


    Leaving here is a chance for Liz and Lim.


    Of course, Zhou Wen still hopes that Lisi and Lim will go back with themselves, because their fate and life soul are special, which will help Zhou Wen build the city in the future.


    Lisi''s life lattice is a blessing goddess, life soul is a blessing aura, and Lim''s life lattice is a cursed goddess, and life soul is a cursing aura. When one uses blessing skills, it will be greatly strengthened, while the other one will use it. When cursing skills, the curse effect will reach an astonishing level.


    The two of them were born for large-scale battles. One can bless oneself and one can curse opponents. It is a perfect match.


    The premise is that they voluntarily follow Zhou Wen. If they are deceived to reach the earth and they have seen the flower world outside, maybe they will become hostile to Zhou Wen, then it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Master, our life is yours, you can take us to any place." Surprisingly, Lisi and Lim replied resolutely with little hesitation.


    "You go back to prepare, say goodbye to your relatives and friends, and then leave here with me. If you don''t think about it, you don''t have to come back. I won''t blame you." Zhou Wen said.


    Liz and Lim glanced at each other, Lim said, "Master, please wait a little while, we will come back soon."


    "Whether you come back or not, tell your city master and let him come over." Zhou Wen said again.


    After the two women agreed to leave the cemetery, Zhou Wen turned to look at the two tombs, hesitated, or decided not to move the puppet below.


    "Do you really decide to go back to the Rubik''s Cube?" Killing the Devil still hopes to wait for the Devil to wake up.


    "I have decided, you come back." Zhou Wen said.


    Killing the Devil knew that it was impossible to persuade Zhou Wen, so he obediently returned to the Magic Sword.


    Zhou Wen put the Lianshe magic sword in the arms of the demon babies, waiting for the city master to arrive, and he also wanted to know whether Lisi and Lim would come back.


    Lisi and Lim came to the cemetery together with the city master. The city master bowed directly to the ground, and the old tears said horizontally: "Master Demon, are you going back to the paradise? Are we doing something wrong? If so, Please punish the old, don��t abandon your people and go away!"


    "You did nothing wrong, but I should go back." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "So that''s the case, then please bring you Lisi and Lime, and let them serve you on behalf of us..." The lord said immediately.


    "Then bring them." Zhou Wenwen did not want to refuse, so he agreed.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and felt that he had taken away two of their talents who were extremely talented. If they didn''t leave anything behind, it didn''t seem very good.


    And the human beings here are so difficult to survive that they have no chance at all.


    "You should already know what a companion pet is?" Zhou Wen looked at the city owner and asked.


    "What accompanying pet?" The lord was startled.


    Zhou Wen looked at his expression as if he wasn''t cheating. He looked at Lisi and Lim in amazement, wondering why they didn''t tell the city master about their pets.


    "Without your host''s permission, we will not leak anything about you." Lisi and Lim said rightly Very good. "Zhou Wen was very satisfied with their performance, so they let them explain what is associated pet.


    "I will give you a companion pet, so that you have the ability to compete with ordinary dimensional creatures." After the city master understood, Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Demon, can you please give me the pet of the companion?" To the surprise of Zhou Wen, the city master even said this.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the city owner.


    "Because I''m old, I don''t have much time to live. Adults, you give us hope. I hope I can leave it to the most promising teenager in the city, that is our future." The city owner said.


    "Okay, let''s call him." Zhou Wen nodded slightly. This city owner is really good, at least not the kind of person who is dedicated to himself.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1564 Fire Defense Armor) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1564： Crash

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the teenager kneeling in front of him.


    "Master Demon, my name is Cain." The teenager looked at Zhou Wen expectantly. There was no fear in his eyes, only worship.


    "Cain?" Zhou Wen stared blankly at the young man in front of him. He had a beautiful face. Although he was still a young man, he was already very handsome. His facial features were three-dimensional. The angles of his face were clearly visible. man.


    "Yes, Lord Demon, my name is Cain." the teenager repeated.


    "It should be just a coincidence." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zhou Wen, the name of Cain, is no stranger. Some of the ancestors of the villains recorded in the Bible say that he is the ancestor of vampires.


    But that Cain should be the son of Adam and Eve. This young boy obviously has too many differences in his seniority, and it cannot be the son of Adam and Eve.


    And it was really that Cain, who should be a big villain, and the city owner would not treat him as a hope of not regretting the city, nor would he let his associated pets to him.


    "Cain, I will give you a companion pet, I hope you can use this to protect your homeland and relatives and friends, do not live up to the expectations of the city owner." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, Lord Demon, Cain follows the teachings carefully." The teenager looked at Zhou Wen with admiration and listened to the teachings sincerely.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to give a golden **** of war to the city master. The fear-level golden **** of war is also a companion pet for long-distance attack. In the future, he has the opportunity to hunt some mythical-level dimensional creatures. Slowly, maybe he will have the opportunity to not regret the whole The humans in the city are getting better.


    But after seeing this boy and hearing his name, Zhou Wen suddenly had a playful thought and called out the demon again.


    "What the **** do you want to do? Let me go back in a while, and let me out in a while." exclaimed the demon.


    "Give me a fearful ancient snake with eggs." Zhou Wen reached out to kill the demon.


    "How can I have that thing." Shaman shook his head.


    Zhou Wen stared at Xie Mo and didn''t speak anymore. Xie Mo Qiang smiled and said: "Really? Don''t look at me like this. I really don''t believe you. I don''t believe you search..."


    In the end, killing the demon was still a trick. He took out a fear-level ancient snake companion egg and put it in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "When I met you, I really had **** mold for eight lifetimes." The demon killed and returned to the magic sword, not wanting to ignore Zhou Wen again.


    Zhou Wen directly hatched the eggs associated with the ancient snake, and then glanced at the boy kneeling in front of him, and transferred it to him.


    With his epic abilities, it is impossible to breed a fear-level associated pet, and only in this way can he be given a fear-level associated pet.


    "Master Lord Demon!" The teenager felt the message conveyed to him by the ancient snake''s associated pet, and he was shocked and delighted. He looked at Zhou Wen with more admiration.


    "It''s all right," Zhou Wen said, and turned to Lisi and Lim again, and transferred the two Fireweave Queens to them respectively.


    "Master!" Liz and Lim were also surprised and happy.


    "Put them on and leave here with me, you need their strength." Zhou Wen said.


    Lisi and Lim summoned the Fireweave Queen, two pieces of armor burning with flames, wrapped around their bodies, the swaying flames, the exquisite figure decorated with armor, just like the devil in **** Girly.


    Both the city owner and the teenager looked at the two sisters staring blankly, as if they didn''t know them.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen held the magic baby and took the two sisters to the cube.


    Several people on Zhou Wen stepped on the Rubik''s Cube. Under Zhou Wen''s order, all the blood dripped to start the Rubik''s Cube, which was instantly sent away by the Rubik''s Cube and disappeared.


    People who don''t regret the city are kneeling in front of the Rubik''s Cube and worshipping, and even crying to call Master Lord.


    Upon reaching Tianshu Star Palace, when Zhou Wen came out, he immediately looked at Lisi and Lim, and saw that their armor was burning with flames, and immediately put them into the chaotic space.


    Only myself stood in front of the Tianshu Star Palace and looked at the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace. The chaotic eggs outside had already emerged.


    Rubik''s cubes around the world also lit up at the same time.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted to it. The major forces have been paying attention to the situation of the Rubik''s Cube. When they saw the Rubik''s Cube lit up, someone immediately started shooting.


    But when they saw the pictures on the Rubik''s Cube, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    "What''s the situation?" Xia Liuchuan, who is a guest of Zhang Family, saw the image on the Rubik''s Cube with a strange expression.


    Zhang Chunqiu, who accompanied Xia Liuchuan, was also a strange face.


    It��s not just them, the people of the entire Federation, who are a little surprised and puzzled.


    Above the picture of the Rubik''s Cube, there is a person standing, and a one-height egg suspended in the air.


    That person is not strange to everyone, that is, he has traversed the Tianshu Star Palace and took the first position of the Saint Jiuyang.


    It''s just that many people don''t know, what is that egg?


    Most people don''t know. People like Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan who are more familiar with Zhou Wen recognize that the egg is Zhou Wen''s ability.


    "When did Zhou Wen get together with the Holy Land?" Xia Liuchuan said with some doubt.


    "He won''t." Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said: "It is estimated that it happened, and at the same time as Jiuyang entered the Rubik''s Cube copy."


    "Is this too coincidental? And can this be done?" Xia Liuchuan was not sure.


    Not only did Xia Liuchuan not believe, but Zhou Wen himself also couldn''t believe it. He had just put in the sisters and summoned the chaotic egg, and he saw a figure appearing not far away.


    "Doesn''t this cube-dimensional field mean that only four people can enter together? How can anyone else come in?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiuyang and was puzzled.


    Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen, and it was the same puzzling.


    The three people who came with him have all turned into fly ash, and no one can be here anymore, let alone the egg in front of him, he has never seen it.


    "Strange, why are there other creatures here?" Jiuyang frowned at the chaotic egg.


    Just when everyone felt strange, a sudden light flashed on the cube, and a line of words appeared: "Two groups of creatures turn on the cube at the same time, and the competitive mode is turned on."


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang also saw the light words floating in the air. Although there is no explanation, it can be guessed that the two groups of horses can compete in the dimension field and may have to kill each other.


    "Spring and Autumn, it''s a bit bad, Zhou Wen was so unlucky that he hit Jiuyang, the place like Tianshu Star Palace, is the home of Jiuyang, he has already gone through it once, and now he comes again, there are 9 out of 10 Grasping and killing Greewolf Star King to regain the number one position, Zhou Wen is very bad. I hope he will not find out that it is Zhou Wen. The Holy Land has no good feelings for Zhou Wen, otherwise it will definitely kill him..." Xia Liuchuan secretly worried about Zhou Wen.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1565 crash) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1565： Unlucky egg

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang stared at each other. Although they didn''t know the rules of the competitive model, they could guess that they must be in a competitive relationship.


    Jiuyang did not know that Chaos Egg belonged to Zhou Wen, nor did he know what it was, but he had a natural advantage in the place of Tianshu Star Palace, with the armor of the sun **** in his body, even beating the wolf star. It��s possible, it��s natural not to give in first


    Zhou Wen actually did not know Jiuyang, because when Jiuyang broke through the border, he did not watch it. There was no internet to watch the news in the city of No regrets, so he did not know Jiuyang, only that there was such a leaderboard. people.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jiuyang was a human being and did not want to kill each other with Jiuyang. Anyway, when he came this time, he just wanted to go back through the teleportation field, and he didn��t have the idea of ??rushing to the list. He simply didn��t pay attention to Jiuyang and went directly to The gate of the Tianshu Star Palace rushed past.


    "Wait a minute." Jiuyang suddenly shouted at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiuyang and asked.


    "Are you human?" Jiuyang stunned when he heard Zhou Wen''s voice. He thought that Chaos Egg would be a senior dimensional creature, but listening to the voice seemed to be a human.


    "What about it?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    Zhou Wen''s answer immediately excited the federal people.


    There are very few humans who can ascend to the celestial palace. Now many people are wondering who the humans in the chaotic egg are and whether they have guardians.


    Although humans with guardians are still pure humans, in contrast, they are not as popular as humans who use mythological fluids.


    Saints like Jiuyang who were born in a holy place are even more unpopular.


    Before seeing who is inside the chaotic egg, there are still some illusions in people''s hearts, hoping that it is a human being who rushed into the Tianshu Star Palace with his own ability, rather than relying on the power of the guardian.


    "The same human beings, I will give you a way to live, follow me, do nothing." Jiuyang said to Zhou Wen.


    Everyone understands the meaning of Jiuyang. If Zhou Wen is competing with him for ranking, then Zhou Wen is a dead end. If he does not fight with him, everything he listens to, there is still a way to live.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Wen, waiting for his answer.


    Although many people think that fighting Jiuyang in a place like Tianshu Star Palace is basically the same as finding death, but most people still hope that they can fight. After all, it is human nature to love to watch lively.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen agreed with one word.


    He didn''t originally want to compete with Jiuyang for ranking. It didn''t make any sense at all, because he wouldn''t get a reward if he didn''t pierce the copy of the Big Dipper, and it would be meaningless to argue.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to hurry back to earth, not to do so many things.


    Zhou Wen''s answer made Jiuyang stunned slightly, but did not expect the other party to be so direct.


    However, everyone has already counseled, and Jiuyang did not want to force killing. He glanced at Zhou Wen and said: "I hope you know what you should do or not, otherwise you will be at your own risk."


    After all, Jiuyang walked towards the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace.


    "It''s really boring, so I gave up, not a man at all."


    "This is a wise decision. Fighting Jiuyang with the power of the sun **** in a place like the Tianshu Star Palace is simply hitting stones with eggs."


    "No wonder there is an egg outside, it is a bad luck, it is difficult to go to the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard, it is estimated that I want to rush into the teleportation array, but the result is so bad, and the Saint Jiuyang opened the Rubik''s Cube at the same time, and got a What kind of competitive mode is still Jiuyang��s kindness, otherwise he will only kill himself if he kills him."


    "Haha, luck, this name is so apt."


    Soon, the three unlucky eggs were posted on the Internet. Looking at Zhou Wen floating in the air and following Jiuyang into the Tianshu Star Palace, he felt that the unlucky three words were too suitable for him.


    "Although it''s a bit ugly, it''s better than fighting Jiuyang in a place like Tianshu Star Palace. After returning to the earth, it''s not too late to find Jiuyang to settle the accounts." Xia Liuchuan said with a sigh of relief, smiling.


    Zhang Chunqiu looked at the Chaos Egg suspiciously and muttered to himself: "Strange."


    "What''s strange?" Xia Liuchuan asked Zhang Chunqiu.


    "I still know a little bit about Zhou Wen. With his character, unless he is not going through the barriers, there is no reason not to fight. Jiuyang is certainly strong and has a natural advantage in the Tianshu Star Palace. But Zhou Wen��s man, he Since he has gone, it should be the first to go, then he must win Jiuyang anyway. Anyway, he wants to defeat Jiuyang. Is he necessary to give up?" Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It makes sense." Xia Liuchuan thought about it and thought Zhang Chunqiu was right.


    When Zhou Wen was fighting Xia Jiuhuang, what a difficult situation was that, and Zhou Wen was not so counseled.


    "According to you, he didn''t go to the ranking list, then what did he do to the Tianshu Star Palace?" Xia Liuchuan said in a deep voice.


    "Then I can only ask him." Zhang Chunqiu couldn''t guess.


    They couldn''t guess at all. Zhou Wen just passed by.


    Zhou Wen followed Jiuyang and had just entered the Tianshu Star Palace. The greedy wolf star had burst into a terrifying light burst, blasting towards the front of Jiuyang.


    The sun armor on Jiuyang''s body, like the sun, radiates magical power, and the power of the light burst falls on him. Not only does it not hurt him, but it makes the power of the sun armor more powerful.


    "This person''s guardian is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen saw that the sun **** armor was so magical, much stronger than his fire-weave **** armor queen, could not help being a little curious, and looked at Jiuyang and sun **** armor in the chaotic egg.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that the Sun God Armor is made by the Sun Temple, and the strongest guardian of the Sun is comparable to the extraordinary guardians. With the full efforts of the Sun Temple, it is already a natural disaster-level guardian~www. novelhall.com~The Sun Temple finally waited for Jiuyang, who best fits the guardian of the sun god, and then gave him the guardian of the sun god.


    Jiuyang''s position in the Sun Temple is equivalent to Xiao''s position in the Track Temple.


    Jiuyang did not live up to the expectations of the Sun Temple. The last time he passed the Tianshu Star Palace, the guardian of the Sun God was still at the human level. It took only a short time to reach the **** level.


    In addition to the full support of the Sun Temple, the most important thing is Jiuyang''s talent and life, etc., which is too much in line with the guardian of the Sun God.


    Jiuyang came here to slay the greed wolf star lord. He stood in the light burst, and the armor of the sun **** on his body was like a blazing sun.


    Greewolf star also seemed to feel the pressure and stood up from the throne.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1566 Unlucky Egg) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1566： Who is unlucky?

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Wenlai wanted to go directly out of the teleportation array, but when he saw that Jiuyang had already fought with the greedy wolf star king, he simply stood at the corner of the door, watching them fight there.


    Greedy Star King is a arsenal, no matter what kind of skills are used from him, it will make people feel perfect and even amazing.


    "Originally it can be used like this!" People who can really understand the battle of the wolf star king, from time to time, such praise.


    Although Zhou Wen has seen it once, when he saw it again, he still felt very stunning.


    Jiuyang battled the Greewolf Star King, but he did not fall out of the wind. He was not as stunning as the Greewolf Star King. His every move was square and no surprises.


    Just like the sun rises every morning in the morning and then sets in the evening, it will never be absent and there will be no surprises.


    A man with no surprises or surprises. His simple tricks are comparable to those of Greedy Wolf Star King. No matter how amazing the Greedy Wolf Star''s offensive is, it is difficult to really suppress Jiuyang. An unmatched one.


    Even more frightening is that, because of the relationship between the Sun God Armor, the high-temperature radiation power erupted by the Greewolf Star Lord has made the Sun God Armor''s strength become stronger and stronger.


    In a short time, the wolf star can still have some advantages, but if the time is long, Jiuyang must be able to take advantage.


    "It''s a man with a sun god. It''s really too strong."


    "The four dinosaur kings can defeat the wolf star king with four enemies and one. The nine jiuyang people can fight the wolf star star alone, and it seems very promising to win. This is the gap."


    "In contrast, the unlucky egg..."


    Zhou Wen couldn''t hear the discussion online, even if he could hear it, he wouldn''t mind it. He was watching it with relish.


    "This person should be the saint Jiuyang on the ranking list? It didn''t take long for this to happen, the holy land turned out to be such a number one." Zhou Wen watched carefully on the side.


    All the saints coming out of the holy land are enemies, and now they can understand more. They really want to fight each other in the future, and they can know each other.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Wen had more sincere admiration for Jiuyang.


    There are many guardians Zhou Wen has seen. Those humans who have contracted guardians are basically focused on developing the guardian''s ability, and they are studying how to maximize the power of the guardian.


    Of course, Jiuyang did the same, but besides that, Jiuyang didn''t give up its self-cultivation.


    His power comes from the guardian, but his technique and artistic conception have also reached a very high level. Even without the guardian''s power support, his technique and artistic conception are still top-notch.


    "Where did the holy land find these people, such as Xiao and Jiuyang, are all in the sky of my humanity, it''s a pity..." Zhou Wen felt a little regret in his heart.


    It''s a pity that these people are all saints in the Holy Land. They are different from the guardians of Jiang Yan. They only contracted the guardians. As long as the guardians and them are in one heart, they can completely control their own destiny and do not need to be controlled by different dimensions. .


    The saints in the Holy Land are not so simple, even if their guardians are willing to follow them, it is estimated that it is difficult to betray the Holy Land.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen has never heard of any traitor from the Holy Land.


    An Tianzuo had caught a few saints before, but in the end he could not dig out anything. Even if some saints were willing to surrender, they later proved to be false and inferior.


    The holy place''s control of the saints is definitely beyond the ordinary people''s imagination.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Wen knew that relying on the power of the guardian, Jiuyang should win in the end.


    It doesn''t make much sense to look at it again. Zhou Wen floated toward the teleportation array, intending to leave the Tianshu Star Palace and return directly to Earth.


    Just a few meters after floating, I hadn''t waited for Zhou Wen to approach the teleportation array. Suddenly I saw the light shining above the throne, and there appeared another greedy star.


    After the second Greewolf star appeared, without a word, he immediately rushed down.


    Because Zhou Wen was relatively far away from the newly emerged Wolf Star King, the newly emerged Wolf Star King directly rushed to Jiuyang who was closer to him.


    Jiuyang, who had already occupied a little advantage in the one-on-one battle, was besieged by two greed wolf stars, and the dangers suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on? How can there be two greed wolf stars? Before the four dinosaur kings besieged the greed wolf stars together, there was no second greed wolf star!"


    "How can it be the same, the four dinosaur kings are a team, and the unlucky egg and Jiuyang are actually two different teams, and it is normal to have two greed wolf stars."


    "Jiuyang is under siege by two greed wolf stars, and it seems that it will be unsustainable."


    "Why are the two greed wolf stars all besieging Jiuyang instead of attacking the unlucky egg?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a change.


    Not only did Zhou Wen not think of it, Jiuyang also did not expect that, although the Sun God Armor could restrain the high-temperature radiation burst of the Corrupt Wolf Star Lord, in addition to the high-temperature radiation burst, the Corrupt Wolf Star''s own power is not trivial.


    Moreover, the fighting ability of Greewolf Star King is too strong, Jiuyang can cope with one-on-one, one-on-two, and immediately fell into a dangerous situation. Even if you want to rush to the teleportation array, there is no chance. .


    The second Greedy Star King''s combat ability is not weaker than the first one. The two Greedy Star Stars cooperate seamlessly and constantly oppress Jiuyang.


    Boom!


    Jiuyang was punched in the shoulder by the greedy wolf star Jun, the streamer shattered on the sun **** armor, and Jiuyang''s figure could not help but take a few steps backwards.


    Fortunately, Jiuyang''s foundation is strong enoughThe sun **** armor is also really powerful. This punch only hurt Jiuyang slightly, and was not seriously hit.


    Jiuyang forcibly stabilized his body, flashed his body to escape the pursuit of another greed wolf star king, and punched his hands together, fighting against the previous greedy wolf star king who came again. The eruption, making the whole hall tremble, seemed to collapse.


    The two greed wolf stars seemed to be one, and under the serial attack, they defeated Jiuyang''s fight.


    "Haha, now Jiuyang is cocooning himself, and he never imagined that there would be two greed wolf stars in competitive mode. Looking at the patterns of greedy wolf stars, he would kill Zhou Wen outside the door first. The second greed wolf star will not appear." Xia Liuchuan said happily.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a bitter smile: "Don''t say that Jiuyang can''t think of it, we can also think of it, but fortunately, Jiuyang is in front, Zhou Wen has the opportunity to rush into the teleportation array, otherwise the two greedy stars will kill Jiu Yang and Zhou Wen are also fleeing."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1567 Who is Unlucky?) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1567： Tiger Soul will play

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Wen did not plan to escape, he is now thinking, which companion pet to send to fight.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to fight originally, but looking at the current situation, Jiuyang had almost no chance of winning. At most, it was a heavy blow to the stupid wolf star king, or he was desperate to kill one, one by one.


    It''s cheap, don''t pick white, don''t pick it, after all, this is a natural catastrophe-level wolf star king. In the game, you may have to clear all the copies of the Big Dipper to be able to refresh it again. In reality, two came out at once, and in case of explosion of an associated pet or something, it would make a lot of money.


    Zhou Wen intends to wait until Jiuyang can''t do it, and then solve two greed wolf stars.


    "Which companion pet should be sent to fight? The goal of Jin Jiao Scissors is too obvious, or it is more appropriate to keep it as a killer." Zhou Wen thought about it and planned to let the tiger spirit who had just been promoted to the level of natural disasters play.


    Tiger soul will be too suitable for the field of Beidou Qixing dimension, and it must still be played in the future, but it is only a matter of time.


    Moreover, the appearance and appearance of the Tiger Soul is very different from the previous ones. Even those who have seen it before will certainly not recognize it.


    After all, the average person does not have the ability to synthesize associated pets, nor can he imagine that such a big change will happen to an associated pet, and it will not be associated with the same associated pet, at most thought it is the same type of associated pet.


    "Then let the Demon Armor Tiger Soul come out to exercise." Zhou Wen thought of it, and summoned the Demon Armor Tiger Soul.


    After all, the Devil Armor and Tiger Soul will need to accumulate in advance, so that it is fierce enough, otherwise it is just a human level, if you want to kill the Corrupt Star King, you have to waste time to accumulate power.


    After the Devil Armor Tiger Soul was coming out, the flames in the body suddenly thrived under the impact of high-temperature radiation and light explosion. It seemed that something was swimming inside its armor.


    Zhou Wen let the Devil Armor Tiger Soul stand beside him, waiting for the time to shoot.


    The people watching the battle saw a companion pet appearing beside the unlucky egg. They were all amazed and could not help but look up.


    The Demon Armor Tiger Soul is really good at selling now. The whole shape is very imposing. It looks like a mechanical warrior riding a mechanical tiger. There is also a horrible flame burning on his body. In his hand is a special-shaped spear full of science and technology. The whole shape is like A high-tech mecha knight from the future world.


    "What kind of associated pet is that? It looks cool."


    "It looks good and useful. Didn''t you see the unlucky egg dare not let it come forward to attack?"


    "The companion pets currently possessed by humans do not seem to be able to contend with natural disaster-level creatures?"


    "Can withstand high-temperature radiation, it should be fear level."


    "Looking at the flames on him, you know that it is a fire-associated pet, and it is not surprising that it can resist high-temperature radiation."


    "Professor Gu, what do you think of the associated pets summoned by the unlucky egg, can you tell, what level of associated pets?" Moderator Su Yi and Professor Gu chatted on the show.


    "According to the appearance and his ability to judge, at least it should be fear level, but it is not likely to be a natural disaster level." Professor Gu said.


    "Why? Is it because there are no natural catastrophe-associated pets among humans now?" Su Yi asked puzzledly.


    Professor Gu said with a slight smile: "There are already natural disaster-grade associated pets among humans. This is what I have seen with my own eyes, but it is not convenient to disclose the specific associated pets for the time being. But I can be sure that it is not the one on the screen. And If the unlucky egg has a natural catastrophe-level companion pet that can contend with the greed wolf star king, there will be no previous move to the teleportation array. Before that, he has decided to give up and leave, indicating that he has no confidence in the first battle. So I guess that the associated pet will not be a natural disaster level, the most likely should be a fear level.


    "It turns out that, since it is only a fear-level companion pet, and can not compete with the greedy wolf star king, what is the point of summoning it now?" Su Yi asked again.


    "Fear-level companion pets are naturally difficult to compete with natural disaster-level creatures, but if the saint Jiuyang and the two greed wolf stars are both defeated, maybe he still has a chance." Professor Gu said.


    "You mean, the unlucky eggs want to pick up cheap? Is this possible?" Su Yi surprised.


    "Although the opportunity is indeed not great, if it is successful, it is possible to kill two natural disaster-level creatures in one fell swoop. If you are lucky, you can fly into the sky in the event of a spawning egg. After all, this opportunity is not always available. Encounter, without the Saint Jiuyang, there will be no such opportunities, and some people will be stunned by huge benefits, it is normal." Professor Gu said.


    "Then the unlucky **** can take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Let''s wait and see." Su Yi herself is curious, what will happen in the end.


    The people watching the show are all crazy about the barrage and are talking about this matter. Most people think that the bad luck is too risky and the chance of success is too low. It should be the right choice to send it away now. Otherwise, it is likely to be killed here.


    Bang Bang!


    The two attacks connected fell on Jiuyang, dimming the brilliance of the sun **** armor on his body, and the cracks crisscrossed the armor.


    "Can you only use that kind of power?" Jiuyang felt a bit bitter in his heart. He had been reluctant to use that kind of power because it made him feel like a puppet and had no value in existence.


    So he would rather use his skills to fight than to use that kind of power.


    But at this point, he seems to have no choice.


    "Need help?" Jiuyang suddenly felt a startled voice when he heard a voice.


    Although he has been fighting desperately, he has not given up his monitoring of Zhou Wen to prevent Zhou Wen from messing up while he is fighting.


    When Zhou Wen summoned the Tiger Soul, Jiuyang also saw that he, like Professor Gu and most people, thought that Zhou Wen wanted to take advantage of him and the corrupt wolf star when he suffered both defeats Although Jiuyang knew that he would not give Zhou Wen such a chance, he did not expect that Zhou Wen would say such a thing.


    "How are you going to help me?" Jiuyang moved, temporarily giving up the plan to use that power, and said while fighting hard.


    "You give way," Zhou Wen said, and ordered the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul to rush towards the Corrupt Wolf Star King.


    This is really suitable for the monster armor tiger spirit. During this time, the power the monster armor tiger spirit will accumulate has reached the point where Zhou Wendu was surprised.


    The high temperature and energy explosion of Tianshuxing, as well as the light explosion of the greedy star star, have given the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul to quickly accumulate the energy of the magic fire in the body.


    Now in the body of the monster armor, the horrible magic fire is like a bomb that may explode at any time.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1568 Tiger Soul will appear) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1568： Tigers Soul

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Devil Armor and Tiger Soul blazed the flames on his body, and rushed towards the greedy wolf star like a wild horse.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, originally thought that the unlucky egg wanted to pick up cheap, but now let the associated pet rushed up, obviously not the time to pick up cheap.


    "What is he going to do? At this time let the companion pet rush up, really want to help me?" Jiuyang was also puzzled, not knowing what the other party was thinking, he really did not believe that the other party would actually help him.


    But Mojia Tiger Soul will have rushed up, because Jiuyang didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant in a moment, and he couldn''t cooperate with Mojia Tiger Soul for the first time.


    Two greed wolf stars, one left and one right, will attack the tiger soul, with frightening heat and radiation on their fists, and powerful explosive power.


    The Devil Armor Tiger will be attacked from left to right, and it seems difficult to fully take into account the attacks on both sides.


    In fact, the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will not mean that both sides have to be taken into account. He simply ignores the Coronet Star on the left, and the spear with a violent purple flame in his hand bombards the Coronet Star on the right.


    This is based on a life-and-death attack. There is no skill at all. It depends on who has the fastest speed and who has the strongest power.


    The Demon Armor and Tiger Soul will obviously be a little slower, the Greedy Wolf Star is faster, and relatively flexible. The left fist of the Greedy Wolf Star has bombarded the Demon Armed Tiger''s body.


    The cowardly wolf star on the right side dodged the long armor of the Demon Armor Tiger Soul. After getting close, the fist also bombarded the Demon Armor Tiger Soul.


    The four punches simultaneously bombarded the body of the monster armor, and suddenly burst into the light and shock wave like the sun exploded.


    Even Zhou Wen and Jiuyang felt that the light was dazzling and difficult to see, and the body was also retreated by shock waves.


    It is even harder to see what is happening when watching the live broadcast of the Rubik''s Cube. The screen is full of dazzling glare.


    "It seems that the companion pet is about to die and was hit by two coyote stars at the same time. Even Jiuyang, can''t bear such destructive power?"


    Most people have such thoughts in mind, such terrifying attack power, not to mention fear-level associated pets, even natural disaster-level associated pets, I am afraid it is unbearable.


    When the glare gradually weakened, everyone immediately opened their eyes, and saw the fists of two greedy star kings, one left and one right bombarded the tiger body, but the tiger body will still stand proudly, his armor has not been The fists of the wolf star Xingjun shattered, but instead the flames in his body looked more turbulent, and the gorgeous light patterns on the armor also became more shining.


    boom!


    The tiger soul swept the long gun in his hand and swept from left to right. The wolf star on the right stretched out his hand to grab the gun body, but the moment the palm touched the gun body, he suddenly felt a strong force hit and his hands were flicked away , The body flew backwards involuntarily, and hit the greedy star on the left.


    The two wolf stars suddenly crashed into a ball and rolled out together.


    The Tiger Soul will rush into the mount, and the spear in his hand will dance like a mad dragon, and he will kill the two greedy stars.


    People have been stunned for a long time, the tiger soul will be one enemy and two, but it is still rampant, the attack of the greed wolf star lord on him, can only repel the tiger scorpion, and the attack of the tiger soul on the greed wolf star lord, But the armor on the wolf star star cracked.


    The Tiger Soul will hardly dodge the attack of the Greedy Star King, and the two Greedy Star Kings killed by their strong physique and defensive strength will be defeated.


    "Fake? Is that companion pet able to ignore the attack of the greedy star star?"


    "This is too fierce!"


    "What kind of companion pet is that? It''s so ridiculous. Does mankind already have such a powerful companion pet?"


    "I''m going, who the **** is he, and his pet is too fierce!"


    Seeing the tiger soul will be one enemy and two, crazy to attack the wolf star king, as if the fierce general is fighting with the pawn, the two greed wolf star kings only have the part to keep dodge, and it is difficult to confront the tiger soul head-on.


    Jiuyang stared at the tiger soul against the greed wolf star king, this situation was completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t know if he should go up and continue fighting.


    After a little hesitation, Jiuyang gave up the idea of ??rushing to fight, and now he went to fight, and it became his cheap to pick up Zhou Wen. Jiuyang obviously disdain to do that kind of thing.


    "Who is he?" Jiuyang stared at the chaotic egg, his eyes glowing like the sun, trying to see who was inside, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Even though his eyes can see through, it is impossible to see through the chaotic egg.


    The tiger spirit will be like a demon coming from hell, and will continue to shock and shock. Under the impact of the tiger spirit, the wolf star king who has been arrogant and arrogant, has already looked shaky, like a child fighting with an adult strong man. , It is completely difficult to contend.


    Even Zhou Wen didn''t think that the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul would be so fierce. He clearly only had a human level, and the Corrupt Wolf Star King should be hell.


    Ignoring the difference in levels, I still suppress the greed wolf star completely with one enemy and two, which is a bit scary.


    Zhou Wendao also knew that the Devil Armor Tiger Soul would be so strong. The environmental factors of the Tianshu Star Palace accounted for part of the reason. There is also the high temperature of the Greed Wolf Star King''s own ability, which was actually restrained by the Demon Armor Tiger Soul.


    The Devil Armor and Tiger Soul will become stronger and stronger. At the beginning, the wolf star king''s attack can also knock it back a distance. Later, it is not easy to want to knock him back a step or two.


    Click!


    The Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be like a tiger going down the mountain, with a raging flame, a shot penetrates the chest of a greed star, and nails the greed star to the ground.


    Another greed wolf star Jun waved his fists frantically from the back, punching the back of Tiger Soul with one punch after another, but that violent attack, even Tiger Soul��s helmet could not break.


    Tiger Soul will grab it with his backhand, directly grabbing the neck of Gree Wolf Star King, and put him in front of him Gree Wolf Star Man uses both hands and feet, desperately attacking Tiger Soul, but Tiger Soul will seem to have a hydrogen bomb on him The explosive force was unnoticed, and the palm of his hand violently pinched the neck of the wolf star.


    A head fell off the neck, the body also lost vitality, and its limbs drooped.


    The stupid wolf star who was nailed to the ground struggled to get up, but was struggling to get up with a spear.


    Tiger Soul will take a look at him, and with a spear in his hand, he will pick up the wolf star on the ground.


    When the wolf star king''s body was still in the air, the tiger''s head shot the head of the long gun like Gatling''s barrel, and the light bombs continuously bombarded out.


    Light bombs like meteor swarms continually blasted the corpse wolf star king in the air for tens of seconds, and blasted the corpse wolf star body stiffly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1569 Tiger Soul Power) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1569： The pet is here

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A companion egg fell out of the shattered body of Corrupt Wolf Star. Zhou Wen''s eyes were very good. The first time he saw the companion egg, the tiger soul will grab the companion egg and return to his side at the first time. .


    "Natural catastrophe-associated eggs!" Many people who watched the live broadcast looked straight.


    "It''s unreasonable, he already has such a powerful companion pet, and now it''s bursting out with the petty pet associate, is it true that the old saying goes, the richer the richer? "


    "Heavenly killer, why explode the accompanying eggs! That guy Zhou Wen, why is the accompanying pet luck so strong! Now among the top human strongmen, who can really use the accompanying pet to fight, it is probably him." Xia Liuchuan also Howling.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile: "This is a destiny, and I will never envy."


    "The pet pet of the greed wolf star king, Professor Gu, this should be known to the federal people, the first natural disaster-grade associated egg exploded by humans, right?" Su Yi asked Professor Gu aside.


    Professor Gu still seems to be a little bit up to now. After listening to Su Yi��s question, he seemed to wake up and said in a blank expression: ��It is indeed the first natural disaster-grade associated egg witnessed by federal citizens. For those who already have such a powerful companion pet, the Coronet Star King companion pet can only be regarded as the icing on the cake. The companion pet is quite powerful, not only a natural disaster level, but also not a general natural disaster level..."


    Professor Gu explained that the barrage was an ironic message.


    "Professor Gu, do you always say that the associated pet must be fear level?"


    "Ancient, didn''t you say that just now!"


    In Luoyang''s home, An Sheng said happily: "Master Wen''s companion pet is really very strong, and there is another natural disaster-level companion pet, and relying only on the companion pet, maybe the Federation is invincible."


    "The Federation is invincible. It''s still early." An Tianzuo sneered.


    Li Xuan and others are envious and jealous: "The fellow Zhou Wen, the companion pet also came too easy."


    "This seems not easy at all?" Female sword fairy Qin Zhen said aside.


    "It''s not just that it''s not easy to be able to defeat two greed stars with a companion pet. It is estimated that there is only one coach in the entire Federation." Ming Xiu said with admiration.


    Within the Confederation, there has once again been a wave of discussion about associated pets.


    In recent years, although people are using companion pets, in the concept of people, companion pets are always inferior to the guardian, because the top humans are basically fighting with the guardian, or combining the mythical liquid Although pets are used, but in the top-level battles, they basically can not serve as the main force, they are only auxiliary battles.


    Like Zhou Wen, it is rare to use such a companion pet to make such a record, or this is the only one at present.


    People once again found that the original top pets are not weaker than any creature.


    Jiuyang looked at the guardian of the Demon Armor, his expression was a little strange.


    He was also the first to see such a powerful companion pet, although he also has the ability to hunt natural disaster-level creatures, but he did not focus on hunting dimensional creatures and capturing companion pets, because he always felt that his own strength It is fundamental, and the companion pet, like the guardian, is also an external force.


    But when he saw the Devil Armor Tiger Soul today, he also had to admit that this external force is indeed a bit strong.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t in a mood to be thinking there, taking the tiger spirit and going towards the teleportation array, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was gone, Jiuyang thought that Zhou Wen had left, and he had no mood to stay any longer. He chose to leave and returned to the Rubik''s Cube when he came.


    However, Jiuyang glanced back at the Rubik''s Cube, but was surprised to find that Zhou Wen had not left the Star Palace. The Rubik''s Cube screen continued, and Chaos Egg and Tiger Soul would still be in the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    But the picture is no longer the Tianshu star palace, but another star palace that has never been seen.


    "What''s that? What''s going on?"


    "Another star palace, it looks different from the Tianshu star palace."


    "Isn''t it the end of killing Greedy Star King? How can there be a star palace?"


    People looked at the Rubik''s Cube live broadcast in surprise, and they were all guessing what the **** was going on, and some people with more active thinking seemed to have guessed what it was.


    "Could it be said that this time the dimension field is not simply a celestial star palace, but a serial dimension field?"


    "No? In this way, would the Big Dipper each have a dimension field, and to penetrate the seven dimension fields is it a real customs clearance?"


    "It must be right. You remember, after clearing the Venus dimension field before, there were associated eggs available, but there was nothing to clear the Tianshu Star Palace, which shows that they did not really clear the customs."


    "This star palace is behind the Tianshu star palace, should it be the Tianxuan star palace? Based on this inference, should the dimensional creature here be the giant star star?"


    There are still a lot of talents in the Federation.


    However, some people have begun to worry about Zhou Wen, because Tianxuan Star Palace is an unknown star palace, and the dimensional creatures in it are also unknown.


    If the unlucky egg has an accident because it is unfamiliar with the dimensional creatures in it, it will be outweighed.


    "Lao Zhang, with you, you guessed it, it''s really accurate. This is indeed a serial dimension field. The second star palace is Tian Xuan." Xia Liuchuan gave Zhang Chunqiu a thumbs up.


    "The basic reasoning is only." Zhang Chunqiu said: "But Zhou Wen is a bit too aggressive. The dimensional creatures of Tianxuan Star Palace must be different from the greed wolf star king. If you venture in this way, in case of a failure, It will be a serious loss for us humans. UU reading "


    Professor Gu also issued a similar statement: "This one is obviously inflated. He thinks that a strong companion pet can solve all problems. This is the most common mistake people make. For different dimensional creatures, different ones should be used. Associated pet..."


    When Professor Gu was still explaining it in detail, Tiger Soul would have already opened the door of Tianxuan Star Palace, and then rushed directly to the innermost part of Star Palace.


    Others don��t understand the Tianxuan Star Palace, but Zhou Wen can��t be more clear. The Giant Gate Star King is very strong, but it is almost the same level as the Greedy Wolf Star King. Now the Tiger Soul will have accumulated enough power to kill it just now Greed wolf star king is much stronger.


    The tiger spirit will be enough to kill the giant star.


    The giant giant star star stood up, and the figure made people watching the live broadcast take a breath. The tiger soul will be compared with it. It is simply the gap between the ant and the elephant. It looks too weak. .


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1570, the companion pet is coming) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1570： Egg King

    ()You can search "I just want to play the game quietly" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At the time when people were shocked by the powerful aura and body shape of Jumen Xingjun, the Devil Armor Tiger Soul would have rushed past.


    When the giant star star opened his mouth, before the sound wave was released, the spear burst into a terrifying flame.


    Rumble!


    A purple flame like a meteor shower spewed into the mouth of the giant gate star king, and within a few seconds, the giant gate star king''s head exploded directly.


    The huge body tumbling down, like the mountains falling to the ground, shaking the entire star palace several times.


    "Different companion pets are aimed at... yes..." Professor Gu''s words didn''t finish, and his mouth couldn''t be closed.


    The entire Federation was also silent for a few seconds. After a few seconds, the Internet was going crazy. The bullet screen was all screened by various messages, and it was almost impossible to see the live image.


    "This is invincible!"


    "Tannima is strong!"


    "Master Egg Queen, please take my knees."


    "I would like to use my ten-year lifespan to change the companion to pet one."


    "The egg king is awesome, the tiger brother is awesome!"


    There are a lot of people on the Internet who like to use various nicknames. The unlucky egg was replaced by the emperor soon. The name of the tiger soul will not be known, but it looks like a downhill tiger. He is a tiger-like creature, so he was also given the nickname Tiger Brother.


    There are many other nicknames, but these two are the easiest to receive, and soon spread.


    "The egg emperor continues to break through the barrier, breaking all the fields of the Big Dipper Seven Dimension."


    "Brother Tiger is so good, no dimensional creature can kill it, do it."


    Xia Liuchuan and Zhang Chunqiu glanced at each other, and they both saw the surprise in their eyes.


    "Zhou Wen''s associated pet is a bit outrageous," Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It''s a bit ridiculous." Zhang Chunqiu suddenly seemed to think of something. He picked up his phone and broadcasted Zhang Yuzhi''s number: "Yuzhi, don''t you want to go out for a walk..."


    Xia Liuchuan glanced at Zhang Chunqiu contemptuously, complacently, "You Zhang Chunqiu is known to be able to pinch, but that''s not the case. It''s still your brother Xia and I''m wise, and let Xiaoyue go to Guidefu."


    Jiuyang was also shocked by the tyranny of the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul. Although he did not know what level the giant door star king had, but he was behind the wolf star king, he could not think that he was weaker than the wolf star star. He was killed in seconds, not because the giant door star is weak, but because the tiger soul will be too strong.


    Jiuyang''s eyes didn''t look at the tiger soul again, but fell on the chaotic egg, still muttering in his mouth: "Interesting, now I really want to know, with such a powerful companion pet, what level is that person himself ?"


    No matter how much Zhou Wen is, the tiger soul will continue to explode the body of Jumen Xingjun. Several crystals have fallen out of it. One of the crystals is crystal-clear like jade. There is also the light and shadow of Jumen Xingjun. Obviously It is a piece of skill.


    Zhou Wen is not polite, so Tiger Soul will pick up all the crystals, and then rushed into the teleportation array.


    Many people are looking forward to the egg queen and tiger brother can break through the seven barriers, and open up the field of the Beidou Qixing dimension.


    But the result disappointed them. Zhou Wen took the tiger spirit and sent it directly out of the dimension field.


    He is not stupid. The star king in the third star palace cannot be solved by force. Although the tiger spirit will be strong, it is useless to that star king.


    The stronger the tiger''s destructive power, the faster it will die.


    After Zhou Wen sent it out, the Rubik''s Cube screen switched to a leaderboard, and then he saw a new name ranked first.


    "Tiger Soul! This should be the name of the companion pet?" When people saw the name, they were stunned, and then they reacted.


    "Tiger Soul will be so strong, why not let him go through the barrier?"


    "Egg Emperor is too counseling."


    "Such a strong companion pet is really blind to follow him."


    Many people are dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s withdrawal at this time. In their view, Tiger Soul will not break through seven levels, and it will not be a problem to break through two or three levels. It is a bit too counseling to withdraw now.


    There is one other thing that surprised people. Although Jiuyang did not perform as well as Zhou Wen, he was already very strong, but his name disappeared from the rankings.


    Originally, even if Tiger Soul will be on the list, Jiuyang will retire at most, but now it has completely disappeared. People speculate that it should be related to the previous competitive mode.


    Jiuyang himself has also seen the tips on the Rubik''s Cube. Because he lost in the competition mode, within a month, he will no longer be able to enter the dimension field through the Rubik''s Cube.


    "Jiuyang, why don''t you use that thing?" The Holy Spirit came from a distance and came behind Jiuyang step by step.


    "Meet the Lord Holy Spirit." Jiuyang knelt on one knee and saluted toward the Holy Spirit.


    "Answer me." The Holy Spirit said again.


    "It was my negligence. At first I thought that I didn''t need to use that thing. I didn''t expect such an accident." Jiuyang looked up and asked, "Sir God, do you know who the egg queen is?"


    "How do you know?" said the Holy Spirit lightly.


    "Please tell the Lord Holy Spirit, I want to meet him." Jiuyang said.


    "Yes, but I have a request to take him back to the Holy Land. If you can''t do it, then you don''t need to know." Sacred God said.


    "Why bring him back?" Jiuyang asked back.


    "Because he is the enemy of the Holy Land." Sacred God said.


    "He is Zhou Wen?" Jiuyang seemed to suddenly think of something and blurted out.


    "You are not too stupid. According to the data we collected before, the egg-shaped ability is the ability that Zhou Wen used to use. At present, there is no second person who has a similar ability. Basically it is definitely him." Sheng God said: "Go to bring him back to the Holy Land, the best one can catch alive, if not, then take his life back."


    "Yes, Lord Holy Spirit." After a moment of contemplation, Jiuyang got up to salute, then turned and left.


    "Shenluo The Holy Spirit, after watching Jiuyang disappear in his sight, called a name lightly.


    "What does Lord Holy God tell you to do." A young man wearing a gorgeous armor, like a prince, walked to the Holy God and knelt down to courteously.


    "You go with Jiuyang secretly, if Jiuyang can''t complete the task, you will take over." Sacred God said.


    "Yes, my lord, I won''t let you down." God lowered his mouth slightly, showing a strange smile, that obviously looked handsome, but it made people shudder.


    "You still have a task to bring back Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet, especially the tiger soul, must bring it back." The Holy Spirit emphasized twice.


    Shenluo replied with a smile: "Please rest assured, Lord Holy Spirit, this is what I am best at, not just the Tiger Soul, I will bring back all the companion pets on Zhou Wen."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1571 Egg Queen) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1571： Greedy Ring

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    After Zhou Wen came out of the teleportation array, he really came to the Tianxuan Star, next to the Rubik''s Cube. If he went back from the Rubik''s Cube, he would return to the Rubik''s Cube.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t need to go back, he directly used the ability of the Singularity Universe to teleport back to Earth.


    "Finally back." Looking at the familiar scenery, Zhou Wen could not help but take a long sigh of relief.


    Although his life outside was not greatly affected, he still felt comfortable in his own home.


    This is already within the scope of Guide Mansion, but there is still a little distance from the city. Zhou Wen moved a few times and returned to his yard.


    "Lao Zhou, you finally came back." Li Xuan, who lived nearby, heard the movement, came over to check, and said with a smile.


    "It hasn''t been a few days. It seems like I''ve been out for a few years. Is there nothing wrong with us?" Zhou Wen laughed.


    "I''m sitting there with your brother. What can I do?" Li Xuan seemed to think of something, and then the words continued, and he said with a smile: "I forgot, there really is one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wenzhi didn''t panic at all. Li Xuan''s tone didn''t sound like something urgent.


    "Xia Xianyue has returned to the German House." Li Xuan said.


    "What is she doing here?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled, and Zhou Wen''s impression of Xia Xianyue was quite impressive.


    The magic sword in the hands of Moying was originally Xia Xianyue''s, and after Xia Jiuhuang''s incident, it was difficult to remember her.


    "It''s to see if I can do some business, I think it''s just for you, otherwise we will break this place, Miss Xia Family, who is looking for business." Li Xuan used his elbow Poke Zhou Wen, ambiguously said: "Isn''t your kid still without a girlfriend? I think this Miss Xia is pretty good, although she is older than you, but people are beautiful, and as the saying goes, female The junior holds gold bricks, and two more bricks are all earned."


    "You talk nonsense, Xia Xianyue and I haven''t seen each other a few times, and we are not familiar with them at all." Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "Once born and cooked twice, you can get hot kang head three times."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not good to be heard by others." Zhou Wen was not in the mood to talk to Li Xuan and said in a deep voice: "What do you think she means here? Is it an enemy or a friend?"


    "I look at it. Unlike malicious, it is estimated that the Xia family may think that we have good potential here and want to place a bet in advance." Li Xuan said.


    "If this is the case, it will be possible for her to stay. We will build the city in the future. We definitely need to communicate with other cities. Xia''s background is profound and there are many resources. If we can become partners, it will be one. A good choice." Zhou Wen''s impression of Xia''s brothers and sisters is not bad.


    "People have been here for days. Do you want to see her?" Li Xuan said.


    "Where is she?" Zhou Wen felt that she should go to see Xia Xianyue. It would be better to figure out what she was doing.


    "I live in a hotel in the city. I originally prepared her accommodation, but she said she wanted to see more nearby, so she didn''t live here." Li Xuan paused, and then said: "Recently she I turned around in the nearby dimension field. I guess it was an investigation."


    "Okay, then I''ll clean it up first, and then go find her later." Zhou Wen said as he put the magic baby on the bed, then he took a shower and changed his clothes.


    By the time Zhou Wen came out, Li Xuan had left. Although the name of the city was a two-person city, Li Xuan was actually worried about all kinds of things. Even if Zhou Wen wanted to talk more with him, Li Xuan really didn��t. time.


    After taking out the associated eggs of Greedy Wolf Star King, I first looked at its properties.


    Greedy Wolf Star King: Scourge level (evolvable).


    Fate: Beidou Tianshu.


    Life Soul: Greedy Wolf.


    Wheel of Fortune: Almighty.


    Fear: Xingjun reincarnated (S level).


    Scourge field: Starlight field (hell level).


    Strength: 200.


    Speed: 200.


    Physique: 200.


    Vitality: 200.


    Talent skills: Xingyao, wolf bite, martial arts book.


    Associated state: ring.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw the attributes of the wolf star, he could not help but stunned. Generally, there were only some special associated pets, such as Banana Immortal and Ting Ting. After the evolution to the natural disaster level, the attribute was the lowest value.


    Greedy Wolf Star is an evolvable attribute, this is not an accident, but its attributes are the lowest value of the **** level, which is intriguing.


    For ordinary wild companion eggs, the value will not be the initial value. Now the attributes such as the wolf star star show that he is not ordinary at all.


    "In this way, the star king in each field is actually the most initial state, and there is still a lot of room for growth." Zhou Wen turned to another thought: "The star companion of the Big Dipper Seven Stars will not be all Is it the form of a ring? Maybe it can still form a suit."


    Zhou Wen just thought so. He also knew that it was too difficult to explode seven Xingjun pets.


    Zhou Wen has already seen the appearance and abilities of Greedy Wolf Star King, so he was summoned directly in the form of a ring.


    A star ring appeared on Zhou Wen''s finger, and the ring face was a star, exuding a star halo, covering Zhou Wen''s body.


    "What''s the use of this ring?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. He tried several times and found that this starlight was not a protective cover and could not prevent the invasion of external forces.


    With a move in his heart, he took out his phone and entered the copy of the Big Dipper Seven Stars. Zhou Wen immediately knew what the halo was for.


    Putting on this ring, the high temperature and radiation on Tianshuxing have no effect on him, and the power of Tianshuxing is still pouring into the ring, flowing through the ring to Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen feel endless Endless power rushes through the body.


    This ability is only effective in Tianshuxing, and it has no effect in other star palaces.


    "This thing is only useful for Tianshuxing, I can''t always live on Tianshuxing, right? During a fight, it is impossible to invite people to Tianshuxing every time." Zhou Wen felt that the power of this ring seemed a bit tasteless .


    However, the fighting power of Greewolf Star King is still very strong and does not need to appear in a companion state.


    Zhou Wen packed his things, thought about it, or picked up the sleeping devil baby and took her with him.


    Now Moying does not know what the situation isZhou Wen is afraid that he is not with her. If something disturbs her, it would be bad.


    Holding the magic baby out, he went to the hotel where Xia Xianyue lived.


    What Xia Xianyue saw in Guide Mansion these past few days surprised her.


    Originally Xia Xianyue and Xia Liuchuan thought that they now come to invest in the German House, and that is to send charcoal in the snow.


    However, the current situation in Guide Mansion is very different from their imagination.


    In addition to Li Xuan, Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan are both helping Zhou Wen. Both of them are notoriously famous in the league, but according to Xia''s information, their strength is much greater than their reputation.


    Now they are all here, indicating that their family has chosen to invest in Guidefu and Zhouwen first.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1572 Ring of Greedy Wolf) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1572： 1 secret

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    What surprised Xia Xianyue was that the famous female sword fairy Qin Zhen was here.


    Qin Zhen is not as famous as Mingxiu and Fengqiuyan, and Xia Xianyue knows her for a reason.


    Qin Zhen''s family is relatively ordinary, but after studying at Sunset College for several years, he has shown a very strong talent for kendo.


    The major forces value Qin Zhen''s genius without a background very much. Who doesn''t want to have a few talented swordsmen like Qin Zhen, even if he does not do anything, it is better than letting such a strong man do Your own enemy works better.


    When Qin Zhen was in her sophomore year, there were already many families contacting her. Not only ordinary local giants, but even the six major families contacted her either explicitly or implicitly and gave some promises.


    The Xia family also invited Qin Zhen, the conditions given were already quite high, but Qin Zhen refused.


    Later, Xia Xianyue realized that the conditions given by several other companies were also very good. The family of gods had even prepared her guardians and mythological liquids, which were most suitable for her attributes, and there were a lot of resources for her. use.


    But Qin Zhen didn''t go anywhere, refused everyone''s invitation, and stayed as a tutor at Sunset College.


    At first, people thought that Qin Zhen stayed at the Sunset College because of the relationship between An Tianzuo. Now many young geniuses choose to join Luoyang or directly into the sunset army because of the three words of An Tianzuo.


    It was not until two days ago that Xia Xianyue accidentally saw Qin Zhen teaching students on the school playground before she realized that she was in Guide Mansion.


    The conditions here are so different from those of the six big families. She really can''t figure out why Qin Zhen chose to stay here.


    "Does Qin Zhen like Zhou Wen so much?" Xia Xianyue murmured secretly.


    Their big family investment will never put all their eggs in one basket. Even if one basket goes wrong, there are eggs in other baskets that can be eaten.


    But Qin Zhen is different, she only has such an egg, which is equivalent to putting everything on Guide Mansion and Zhou Wen.


    What made Xia Xianyue even more unexpected was that when she went shopping yesterday, she even saw Huiwan.


    President Hui Haifeng is such a son. He usually looks like a baby. The current situation of Guidefu is not optimistic. Hui Haifeng was relieved that his only child came here, which really surprised Xia Xianyue.


    "Isn''t this Huiwan play not Huihaifeng''s own?" Xia Xianyue was very suspicious.


    The current situation in Guidefu is completely different from what Xia Xianyue imagined. Now she is a little hesitant. I don''t know if the conditions she negotiated with Xia Liuchuan before can still impress Zhou Wen.


    If there is only one piece of charcoal, the conditions they gave are quite good, but now it seems that Zhou Wen does not need charcoal, and it is not so easy to convince him.


    Xia Xianyue called Xia Liuchuan and told Xia Liuchuan. After listening, Xia Liuchuan was also unbelievable.


    "Are you talking about Mingxiu, tomorrow''s swordsman Mingxiu? Is Fengqiuyan the Fengqiuyan returning to the sea and wind family?" Xia Liuchuan asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, I heard that they and Zhou Wen are classmates." Xia Xianyue said the situation.


    "Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu not only represent themselves, but also their families. Although these two families are not top-notch, but after these two people, among the warlords around the world, they have already become famous." Xia Liuchuan Pondered.


    Coupled with Qin Zhen and some others, the strength of Guidefu is far beyond their previous expectations.


    "It seems that our previous plan has to be changed. For the previous Zhou Wen, the chips were indeed sent out of the snow, but now it is not the case. We came one step late and we have to add more yards." Xia Liuchuan sighed Road.


    ...


    When Zhou Wen came to the hotel, Xia Xianyue had just returned, and the two happened to be in the hotel lobby.


    "Miss Xia, do you still live here?" Zhou Wen walked over and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s quite quiet." Xia Xianyue said with a smile: "If there is time, let''s find a place to talk?"


    "There is a meeting room upstairs." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not so formal, my family is in charge of me, I''m only responsible for talking. It''s almost time to eat, I heard that there is a secret barbecue in a nearby restaurant that''s good, I was thinking about when to go Taste it, let''s try it together?" Xia Xianyue said.


    "OK." Zhou Wen nodded and agreed to come down, followed Xia Xianyue to the barbecue restaurant.


    The two sat down after ordering food, and Xia Xianyue said, "Guide House is a good place, but it is not easy to gain a foothold here."


    "It''s really not easy." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Have you ever thought about finding someone to cooperate with?" Xia Xianyue asked along the way.


    "I don''t have this idea for the time being, but if the Xia family wants to invest in Guidefu, they can consider it." Zhou Wen looked at Xia Xianyue and said, "I don''t know how much the Xia family is going to invest?"


    Xia Xianyue raised a finger and did not speak.


    "What does one mean?" Zhou Wen puzzled.


    "Thirty percent of the income after a secret conversion to the German House." Xia Xianyue said.


    "What kind of secret is so valuable?" Zhou Wen skimmed, but he didn''t think that there was any secret that would be worth 30% of Defu''s income.


    "You haven''t found a city in the dimension field yet?" Xia Xianyue didn''t answer the question.


    "No." Zhou Wen looked at Xia Xianyue with some surprise. She asked, surely not without aim.


    "I know there is a dimension field nearby, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is difficult for outsiders to enter. Not to mention, the environment inside is also very suitable for building a city. There is such a dimension field for 30% of your income. Isn''t it too much?" Xia Xianyue said .


    "Since it is a nearby dimension field, I will be able to find it sooner or later. Why do you need to give you 30%?" Zhou Wen askedIf it is so easy to find, I will not tell you now, don''t believe it If you want, you can go and find it, if I find nothing. "Xia Xianyue seemed very certain that Zhou Wen couldn''t find it."


    "That line, I will look for it first, and then talk about it if I can''t find it." Zhou Wendao is very direct.


    "You look for it slowly, and you won''t find me or increase your price." Xia Xianyue smiled.


    "Even if I find it, when I build the city in the future, I will definitely give you the best place for the Xia family in the most prosperous place." Zhou Wen also said.


    "Then it is so decided." Xia Xianyue does not think that Zhou Wen can find the dimension field. If it is so easy to find, it will not be discovered until today.


    The reason why the Xia family can find the dimension field is because that dimension field has some relationship with the Xia family.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1573 a secret) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1573： Emperors Day

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    After Zhou Wen went back, he told Li Xuan about it again.


    "Is there such a dimension field near here?" Li Xuan has not spent much time studying the nearby dimension field recently.


    Building the city outside is always a big issue in terms of safety. It is still necessary to build a city in the dimension field. However, Li Xuan inspected many nearby dimension fields, and none of them satisfied him.


    In other words, he has no choice at all. The nearby dimension fields are all strange, and it is simply not suitable to build a city inside.


    "Look again and find it. I can''t find it. I can only talk to the Xia family again. We need a dimension field." Zhou Wen also knows that so many people live outside, and it is not always a long-term solution.


    In the unlikely event that a natural disaster creature passes by, they will be finished in a city, and Zhou Wen cannot stay here every day.


    "Okay, I''ll look for it again. It doesn''t make sense that they can find it. We can''t find it." Li Xuan said with a bit of depression.


    Li Xuan was asked to find out the dimension field. After Zhou Wen went back to himself, he continued to study **** Xingjun in the third level.


    After returning, Zhou Wen searched for information on the Internet and learned that the Beidoudi Samsung was named Tianji, and the guardian star was called Lu Cunxingjun.


    "If you owe something, you have to pay for it, and you have to pay for the killing. Lu first exists in my place. How should I pay it? I''ll say, there will be unfair things in this world."


    This is the core of Lu Cunxingjun''s thinking. After reading this, Zhou Wen probably knows why Lu Cunxingjun has such ability.


    "How to break Lu Cunxingjun''s ability?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this question.


    Zhou Wen tried all possible methods, and the result was the same. As long as Lu Cunxingjun was injured, he would be injured, kill him, and he would die. There is no exception to any power.


    "Wait!" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something, his eyes brightened.


    He had been thinking about **** Lu Cunxingjun before, but after reading some introductions about Lu Cunxingjun, Zhou Wen found that if he wanted to kill him, he did not necessarily have to use the power of killing.


    This may sound awkward, but it seems to be a feasible way.


    "If you owe something, you have to pay for it, and you have to pay for the killing. What if it was given to him?" Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try and kill Lu Cunxing from another way.


    Now at this time, the power of the emperor comes in handy. This power can''t hurt people, but can heal opponents.


    Zhou Wen wondered what would happen if he used the power of the emperor against Lu Cunxingjun.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen couldn''t help it anymore, took out his phone directly, clicked on the copy, and entered the field of Beidou dimension.


    Greewolf Star King and Giant Gate Star King still haven''t refreshed, it is estimated that they won''t be refreshed before the seven levels are cleared.


    "This kind of serial copy is really too much trouble, it is not enough to just brush a dimensional creature." Zhou Wen entered the Tianji Star Palace, this time without calling the accompanying pet.


    Even if it is summoned, it is useless. It is as powerful as a Demon Armor, as long as it kills it, it will die in seconds.


    Zhou Wen had previously thought about what would happen if Li Xuan came to kill Lu Cunxingjun.


    Li Xuan beheaded Lu Cunxingjun, and then Li Xuan himself was cut by the waist, but the waist cut was not enough to let Li Xuan die, so it would be a cycle. It is quite interesting to think about it.


    Lu Cunxing, who was in green armor, was still sitting there steadily, just like the Buddha who entered the temple, as if he didn''t see the **** villain at all.


    Zhou Wen portrayed the ancient emperor''s scriptures on the wheel of destiny, and the emperor''s light and shadow appeared, blending with Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen''s whole person is like the sun, exuding a brilliant light, like a human-shaped little sun.


    "The name in this field is really not very good." Zhou Wen opened the realm of emperor sacrifice to heaven, and then muttered to himself.


    As soon as the realm of emperor''s sacrifice to heaven was opened, a lot of vitality poured into Zhou Wen''s body.


    If there is a wounded person, in such a powerful field of vitality, the wound will soon heal itself, and even the person who is on the verge of death can be brought back to life.


    Even the injuries suffered by companion pets can be recovered quickly.


    Even if there is no injury, flowers and trees will grow quickly. The emperor sacrifices the realm to save people. The effect is excellent.


    But it was the first time Zhou Wen had really thought about killing people before.


    Zhou Wen stared at Lu Cunxingjun, and the power of the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven shone on him, and Lu Cunxingjun suddenly opened his eyes.


    After the green armor on his body shone on the light of Zhou Wen, he started to change from green to yellow, then from yellow to black, as if it was moldy.


    But Zhou Wen did not show any scars on his body, but felt that his vitality had become more vigorous.


    "Sure enough!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    And Lu Cunxingjun over there, has suddenly stood up, and the cohesive force rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    His speed and strength are not worse than that of the wolf star, but for Zhou Wen, what is terrible is not his strength and speed, but just fighting, Zhou Wen can barely fight one with his own experience and skills.


    Fortunately, Lu Cunxingjun''s skill is much worse than that of Greedy Wolf, and others are known as Almighty. Lu Cunxing is obviously a lot worse in this respect, so Zhou Wen can barely fight it.


    Zhou Wen constantly used the teleport to match his body style, avoiding Lu Cunxing''s attack time and time again.


    Lu Cunxingjun was irradiated by the light from Zhou Wen, and he could obviously feel that he was rapidly weakening and getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, Zhou Wen had a chance to hit Lu Cunxingjun''s back with a punch. This punch embodies strong vitality. If it hits the body of a seriously injured person, the wound on the seriously injured person will heal immediately.


    But this punch was on Lu Cunxingjun, but his green crystal armor was shot with a black fist print, and the fist print soon turned into fly ash, like burning ashes.


    In Zhou Wen''s body, there are a lot of vitality out of thin air makes his human emperor sacrifice field become more powerful.


    "Unexpectedly, my ancient emperor still has such a day." Zhou Wen was very excited, punching one punch after another, bombarding Lu Cunxingjun more quickly.


    Lu Cunxingjun''s body is already very weak, and the speed is much slower. The green crystal armor has basically turned into black. The part hit by Zhou Wen''s fist immediately turned into fly ash.


    Under Zhou Wen''s attack like a storm, Lu Cunxingjun''s body was exploded and turned into flying dust.


    Jingle bells!


    Several pieces of dimensional crystals fell out. Zhou Wen was depressed and had no accompanying eggs, but found that there was a reincarnation stone among the dimensional crystals that fell out.


    "There is another reincarnation stone!" Zhou Wen was very happy in his heart, and the others didn''t care. Pick up the reincarnation stone first.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1574 The First Show of the Emperor''s Festival of Heaven) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1574： Heavenly Star Palace

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Although the synthesis system can promote the companion pet to a higher level, there are too many uncertain factors in the synthesis, the probability of failure is too high, and it may change some important characteristics of the companion pet.


    After all, not all companion pets have master skills, so it��s okay to synthesize occasionally luck, or have a large number of companion pets of the same kind to experiment.


    Some rare pets, Zhou Wen did not dare to chaotic casually, a bad luck, dumbfounded directly.


    Reincarnation stones are different. The associated pets that use reincarnation stones not only have evolvable properties, but can also be re-cultivated. The evolution direction is also easy to control, and you can create the associated pets you want.


    "Who is this reincarnation stone good for?" Zhou Wen hesitated, not because he had no choice but to choose too much, and many accompanying pets needed evolutionary ability.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and finally chose to give the reincarnation stone to the invisibility cloak.


    In the past, when the myth level, the invisibility cloak is very easy to use, but after reaching the advanced level, fear-level creatures generally have an eighth sense, the invisibility cloak is difficult to escape their perception.


    "If the invisibility cloak can be promoted to the level of fear, or even the level of natural disasters, then the invisibility brought by it can solve many problems." Zhou Wen thought, put the invisibility cloak together with the reincarnation stone.


    Chaos eggs can be hard to carry, but in the end there is a limit, and they are also easily trapped. If the invisibility cloak can prevent those natural disaster-level creatures from being sensed, then Zhou Wen can explore those advanced dimension fields without knowing it, without the need Facing desperately.


    In reality, the cloak is an artifact of life-saving.


    A flash of light flashed over, and there was no change in the invisibility cloak, because it was originally invisible, and there was no change in it, but the attributes have returned to the ordinary fetal level and have evolvable attributes.


    "How can the stealth clothing be improved?" Zhou Wen tried to use the vitality crystallization, which turned out to be really useful. Soon a piece of advanced vitality crystallization was absorbed by the stealth clothing.


    In addition, the level of the invisibility clothing has also been rapidly improved, from the fetal level to the epic level.


    "The crystal of vitality can improve the level of invisible clothing, then it''s easy to handle." Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    The problems that can be solved with crystallization of vitality are not problems for Zhou Wen. This should be the easiest accompanying pet in his hand to evolve.


    It is really too difficult to evolve like Banana Immortal or Evil Spirit King.


    Zhou Wen put a piece of vitality crystal that Lu Cunxingjun exploded just now on the invisibility garment, and the vitality rushed on the invisibility garment immediately. After a while, the invisibility garment rose to the level of myth.


    "No, a piece of natural calamity-level vitality crystallized and only rose to myth level?" Zhou Wen felt a bit of pain.


    "Fortunately, this kind of vitality crystallization, Zhou Wen does not need to brush, just use chaotic eggs to beat, there will be a lot of solid vitality crystallization.


    "All come, let''s take a look at the fourth star palace. Anyway, they are looking for places to be beaten, and they are the same everywhere." Zhou Wen wanted to know what kind of dimensional creatures there are in the next few star palaces.


    Feed the dimensional crystal to the companion pet you need, and then use the teleportation array to enter the next star palace.


    Zhou Wen checked the information of the Big Dipper on the Internet. The fourth star is called Tianquanxing. The star corresponding to Tianquanxing should be the most familiar star in the Eastern District.


    Wenqu Xingjun, in ancient times, regarded the person who could be the top champion as Wenqu Xingjun, and it can be seen that this Xingjun should be a cultural person.


    Like the well-known historical figures in the Eastern District, Bao Qingtian, Wen Tianxiang, Liu Bowen, etc., the legend is that Wenqu Xingjun descended.


    Are these people Wenquxing Xingjun descended, Zhou Wen does not know, but where is Tianquanxing, where is there a book for people to read? It is estimated that 9 out of 10 are misinformation.


    After a period of dizziness, Zhou Wen came to the star palace of Tianquanxing.


    "This is the Celestial Star?" Zhou Wen looked around with some surprise.


    Because the Big Dipper is a star and the temperature is extremely high, the average human can''t bear the high temperature, and it will vaporize after entering.


    But here is not hot at all, Zhou Wen can even feel a sense of coolness, as if there is a cool wind blowing from the direction of the Tianquan Star Palace.


    Looking up at the top, the boiling high-temperature liquid is still outside the enclave, which is not much different from the previous Samsung, but the color of the liquid is slightly different.


    But Zhou Wen can see that the temperature of the liquid is extremely high, and it is very unstable. From time to time, a terrible energy explosion can be seen.


    But standing here, still can''t feel a trace of heat.


    "Should it be the problem of the Star Palace?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the Star Palace. The Star Palace seemed to be carved from white jade, and all kinds of exquisite shapes and patterns are very exquisite and elegant.


    After carefully sensing, Zhou Wen suddenly found that there was a burst of cool air above the jade palace.


    "Students are different. They will enjoy it. They also know that they use natural jade to make air-conditioned rooms." Zhou Wen concealed himself.


    There is nothing to hesitate about, and with the chaotic egg, Zhou Wen pushed open the door of the Heavenly Power Star Palace directly.


    There are many mysterious characters on the walls of the Star Palace, and there are characters on the pillars. Those mysterious characters have their own style, but unfortunately Zhou Wen didn''t even know one.


    "Don''t Wenqu Xingjun often come to earth? Anyway, do you learn the common text of the Federation? Or learn the ancient texts of the Eastern District. You can write texts that are like ghost symbols. They are good-looking and good-looking. Ah." Zhou Wen felt a little depressed.


    The legendary Wenqu Xingjun now sits on the throne inside the star palace.


    He has a white jade armor, but the armor is smooth like a mirror, not to mention a word, there is not even a pattern This is a bit too much, you are also Wenqu Xingjun, even if it is not a helmet At the top of the text, at least one on your chest, learn Carcarot. "Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, but he saw that Wen Qu Xingjun actually moved.


    Zhou Wen was shocked, he hadn''t even entered the door with one foot, Wenqu Xingjun actually moved, this is something that other Xingjun hasn''t had.


    I saw Wen Qu Xingjun raised his right hand, holding a book in his right hand.


    The book was also made of jade, with a gentle jade light on it. Wen Qu Xingjun raised his head and looked at Zhou Wen, then slowly opened the jade book on his hand.


    "What do you do if you turn a book? Do you have to test my knowledge? Almost all the things I learned when I went to school have already been returned to the tutor. Unless you test my third grade primary school questions, I will not." Zhou Wenzheng thought Then, the jade book has been opened, and I saw the treasure in that book rising into the sky.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1575 Tianquan Star Palace) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1575： 9 Yang home

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Baoguang fell on the chaotic egg, Zhou Wen thought, this kind of attack, the chaotic egg must be blocked.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen was a little dumbfounded. The Baoguang did not attack the chaotic egg, but flew to the jade book with the chaotic egg wrapped in it, and even put the chaotic egg into the book.


    Zhou Wen tried to struggle out, but he struggled and was forced into the book. When he was in the book, Zhou Wen was still thinking about how to get out of trouble. He only heard a snap and the pages closed again.


    Zhou Wen only felt the silence around him, as if he were an endless dark void, he could see nothing, and could not sense it.


    I tried to rush out, but there was nothing around me. No matter which direction I rushed in, the ending is the same, as if there is no end in the void.


    "This is definitely the field strength of Wenqu Xingjun, and I don''t know what field this is, why is it so evil." Zhou Wen knew it was going to be worse this time.


    Although Wenqu Xingjun does not kill him, but really want to trap him here for a lifetime, it is more painful than killing him.


    Fortunately, here is the game, Zhou Wen can commit suicide again, if in reality, basically the same as dead.


    Of course, if it is in the middle now, Zhou Wen will not wait for Wen Qu Xingjun to open the jade book and start with the strong truth. Zhou Wen still understands.


    In the game, it is customary to first look at the opponent''s ability and then shoot, mainly to understand the ability of the next meta creature. Otherwise, even if the dimensional creature is killed, it does not know what its ability is.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think of a way out of it. Even if Jin Jiao Scissors were released, they could only fly around in the endless void and could not rush out.


    Here, the power of space does not seem to work, as if it was locked, Zhou Wen has no way to use space teleport and teleport.


    Zhou Wen had no other choice but to commit suicide.


    Dripping blood was reborn, just wanted to enter the copy, give Nawen Qu Xingjun a strong start, kill him with a gold Jiaojian first, without giving him the opportunity to open the jade book, but suddenly heard the phone ringing.


    "Lao Zhou, someone outside is looking for you." Li Xuan called.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen asked doubtfully.


    "Wearing a cloak-like robe and a mask on his face, I can''t see who it is at all, but looking at that temperament, it should not be an ordinary person, do you want to see? I will defeat him if I don''t see it." Li Xuan said.


    "I will look at it first," Zhou Wen said as he went out, and soon came to the gate.


    "Where are people?" Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan drinking tea in the doorman''s room.


    "Over there." Li Xuan pouted toward the left side of the gate.


    Zhou Wen looked in that direction and saw a person standing in the shade of the tree. Sure enough, as Li Xuan said, the bag was so strict that he didn''t even know what he looked like, even male or female.


    However, Zhou Wen recognized who he was at a glance and couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Jiuyang, what is this guy doing here?" Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart.


    Zhou Wen was thinking, if Jiuyang knew that he was the egg emperor, if he wanted to avenge him, he would just hit the door, why are he so polite.


    But if he didn''t come to avenge him, what else could Jiuyang do?


    "Do you know?" Li Xuan asked while drinking tea.


    "Nine Yang." Zhou Wen answered.


    "Poof!" Li Xuangang drank the tea in his mouth and spouted it all out: "Which Jiuyang do you say? Saint Jiuyang?"


    "Who else besides him? I''ll see what he''s doing." Zhou Wen said, and walked to the position where Jiuyang stood.


    "Who are you, why should you meet me?" Zhou Wen asked in front of Jiuyang, pretending not to know.


    "You know who I am." Jiuyang said calmly: "I came here to invite you to be a guest in the Holy Land."


    "Although I don''t know who you are, but I kindly received it, so please come back. The holy place like the Holy Land is not a place where ordinary people like me can go." Zhou Wen refused even thinking about it.


    The Holy Spirit hates him for getting into the bone. He went to the Holy Land, and it is strange to have good fruit to eat.


    "OK, beat me, you don''t have to go." Jiuyang was very straightforward and said straightforwardly.


    In fact, the main goal of Jiuyang''s coming here is also to fight Zhou Wen. Whether Zhou Wen goes to the Holy Land is a matter of concern to the Holy Spirit. Jiuyang doesn''t care, but he can''t defy the Holy Spirit''s orders.


    "Don''t joke, how could I beat you." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t know who I am, how do you know you can''t beat me?" Jiuyang said calmly while watching Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen knew that he was careless, but he didn''t care about this kind of thing, and said with a smile: "The saints coming out of the holy land, one is stronger than the other. Which one comes over, my ordinary people like me are not opponents."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say more, fight against me, or I will grab you back now, the result is the same." Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Otherwise, you should go back and wait for me to be free in the future, and then visit the Holy Land. I really have something to do now, and I can''t go away." Although Zhou Wen has been like the Holy Land, he is not willing to tear his face.


    "Do you choose a place or I choose a place?" Jiuyang, regardless of what Zhou Wen said, still said at his own pace.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jiuyang looked like this, and he knew that he must not be good today. Instead of letting Jiuyang fight with him here and let Guide House suffer, it would be better to choose a place by himself.


    "Come with me." Zhou Wen said to go away, disappeared in a flash.


    The speed of light at the natural disaster level, most people can''t even see clearly.


    Jiuyang didn''t say anything. He followed him directly. He followed Zhou Wen, and he was still not too slow. Obviously, his speed was much faster than Zhou Wen.


    Of course, this is not the speed of Jiuyang''s own, but the speed of the guardian of the sun god You are indeed very strong, but you don''t have a guardian, are you casting spirits or the mythical liquid used? "Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen, and his eyes gradually brightened.


    "I said I didn''t cast spirits, nor did I use myth liquid, do you believe it?" Zhou Wen said while flying.


    "I don''t believe it." Jiuyang replied affirmatively, because he really hasn''t seen any human being who is pure human being promoted to myth, let alone a natural disaster level.


    "Then I can''t answer you." During Zhou Wen''s speech, he had already crossed the mountain known as the roof of the world and continued to go west.


    "Why do you run so far? No one here." Jiuyang said.


    "There''s no one, that''s boring, I''ll take you to an interesting place, where fighting is fun." Zhou Wenfei continued to fly forward without looking back, all the way to the West End.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1576 Jiuyang Home) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1576： Sunset city

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    The Cape family is one of the six major families. In recent years, like the other five major families, it seems unusually low-key compared to the time when the six major families controlled the Federation.


    Of course, such a low-key is not to say that the Cape family has really reached a point where it is unsustainable, but that the six major families are struggling to digest the resources brought about by world evolution.


    The previous six families depended on the Holy Land, but as the dimensionalization of the earth accelerated, they had the opportunity to obtain a large amount of resources, instead of relying on the resources provided by the Holy Land as before.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the six big families dare to try to break away from the control of the Holy Land. Only with resources can there be capital for struggle.


    In this era of rapid change, the Cape family is the family that has changed the most.


    The associated pets, guardians, cast spirits, mythological fluids, as long as they can make humans become more powerful weapons, the Cape family is actively trying.


    This also keeps the Cape family''s strength constantly improving, and the level of development in the surrounding dimension field is also the highest among the major families.


    Sunset City is the city established by the Cape family in the dimension field in recent years.


    Because there is no natural light in this dimension field, there is darkness everywhere, and only the place where the city is located is brightly lit, so it is also called the city of luminous light.


    This dimension field is called "The Forbidden Land of the Gods". It is a dimension field discovered and developed by the Cape family in recent years. The Forbidden Land of the Gods is a very strange dimension field. It seems that it is a world that the gods cannot shine on. There is no birth and death here. It seems that Can get eternal life.


    Of course, this old, sick, dead means the natural state. If someone is killed, he will still die.


    After discovering this characteristic of the forbidden land of the gods, the Cape family established Sunset City here, and the members of the Cape family gradually moved to live in the Sunset City.


    The face of the humans living here seems to be frozen, what it looks like when it comes forward in a few years, and what it looks like after a few years, there is no sign of aging.


    Only after leaving Sunset City will the years continue to leave signs on them.


    Who doesn��t want to live forever? With the miraculous power of the gods forbidden land, the Cape family recruited many young geniuses to join, and the power is also growing day by day.


    It''s only because they haven''t been able to fully develop the dimension field they control, and have no energy to plunder resources from other places, so it will make people feel that the Cape family has become a lot lower-key in recent years.


    Zhou Wen had long heard of the Sunset City and the Forbidden Grounds of the Kapei Family. He always wanted to come over and see, but he had been stuck with other things before and had no time to come.


    The reason why Zhou Wen wanted to come to Sunset City was not because he had an enmity with the Cape family, but he wanted to trouble them, but for the dimension field of the gods forbidden land.


    Recently, Zhou Wen has been studying, what dimension field fits with his own vitality tactics, and wants to promote his own vitality tactics to natural disaster level as soon as possible.


    When I saw some information about the forbidden places of the gods at that time, Zhou Wen felt that it might be very consistent with his Taoist tactics or Demon Gods.


    Some people may say, why Dao''s tactic is the vitality tactic of the Eastern District, but it fits with the gods'' forbidden land?


    Zhou Wen does not think this is a problem, he only looks at the characteristics, and does not intentionally distinguish between the east and the west.


    The tactics that Zhou Wen practiced were on a no-taboo route, and the gods also had the ability to ban rules, so Zhou Wen felt that the two were similar and wanted to try his luck.


    Moreover, such a special space as the Forbidden Land of the Gods seems to have some possibility of coincidence with the Demon God of the Space Department.


    Of course, these are all Zhou Wen''s own guesses, and he has not been to the gods'' forbidden land, but he feels that there is such a possibility.


    Moreover, his relationship with the Cape family has not been very good. He really wants to fight Jiuyang and smash the site of the Cape family. Zhou Wen will not be distressed.


    In case the gods'' forbidden land really fits with his vitality tactics, which can help him to promote the natural disaster and destroy the gods'' forbidden land, Zhou Wen is also at ease and will not feel sorry for the Cape''s family.


    "Stop, in front of the restricted area, idlers and other people are not allowed to break in." A guardian of the Kapei family stopped Zhou Wen and Jiuyang''s way.


    "Trouble to inform the owner here, we want to go in and see." Zhou Wen said to the guardian with a smile.


    "Are there any appointments?" the guardian asked Zhou Wen looking at him.


    Zhou Wen was wearing casual clothes, and he still held a child like Moying in his arms. It was completely different from when he was on the leaderboard before. The guardian obviously didn''t recognize it.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t see the Saints here, what other appointments are needed?" Zhou Wen said, pointing to Jiuyang aside.


    "What about the saints? This is the Cape''s house, there is no appointment, let alone the saints, even the father can''t enter." The guardian was very angry.


    Zhou Wen was naturally not angry, and said to Jiuyang with a smile: "It seems that your name is not very easy to use!"


    Jiuyang didn''t look at Zhou Wen, and he didn''t seem to care about him at all.


    Zhou Wenlai also wanted to push the incident of breaking into the sunset city to the saints. Seeing that Jiuyang didn''t speak at all, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Mr. Zhou wants to come to our sunset city, only need to report his name, why should he be named as a saint." A young man came out and came across Zhou Wen and said.


    "You know me, but I don''t know you. Is this a bit unfair?" Zhou Wen said, looking at the young man.


    More than 20 years of age, it looks not much bigger than Zhou Wen, blonde, tall nose bridge, slender figure, although one meter nine meters is close to two meters tall, but because of the good proportion of the figure, it does not look too much tall.


    "My name is Carlos and I am very happy to see Mr. Zhou." The young man smiled and extended his palm.


    "You guys at the Kapei I shouldn''t be very happy to see me?" Zhou Wen didn''t reach out and looked at Carlos.


    "Others in the Cape family are not happy to see you, I don''t know, but I am very happy to see you. You have always been my idol." Carlos said seriously.


    "Are you sure you are an idol? Isn''t it the one you want to beat?" Zhou Wen felt a little surprised.


    "Mr. Zhou thought about it, the grievances between you and the Cape family are one thing, and my worship of you is another thing, although I also want you to die, but this does not affect my admiration for your achievements. If you can, I hope you can sign a name for me, I will treasure it." Carlos said sincerely.


    "Signature is not necessary, then let''s shake hands." Zhou Wen reached out and Carlos shook his hand.


    Zhou Wen certainly didn''t dare to sign things randomly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1577 Sunset City) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1577： Forbidden Land

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Wen thought that Carlos wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to shake hands with him, who knew that Carlos simply shook his hand.


    "Mr. Zhou came to Sunset City, I don''t know why?" Carlos asked.


    "Someone wants to fight, I heard that Sunset City is a good place, so let''s take a look." Zhou Wen said.


    "Although our Cape family had a little misunderstanding with Mr. Zhou in the past, it was the previous thing. If Mr. Zhou has any dissatisfaction with our Cape family, you may wish to say it directly. On behalf of the Cape family, I must give You have a satisfactory explanation." Carlos said quietly.


    "It is not me who wants to fight, but this one. You should discuss it with him." Zhou Wen pointed to Jiuyang behind him.


    "This gentleman is..." Carlos looked at Jiuyang, but the package was too strict to see who it was.


    Jiuyang glanced at Zhou Wen, and he knew clearly in his heart that Zhou Wen wanted him to recite this black pot, but Jiuyang didn''t mean to argue.


    "Jiuyang, take advantage of your sunset city." Jiuyang said lightly.


    Carlos listened to Jiuyang''s name and suddenly hesitated. Now in the Federation, no one knows the name Jiuyang.


    Carlos looked at Zhou Wen with some disbelief. Zhou Wen said: "It''s like a fake replacement."


    "You two want to borrow the sunset city battle, that is my honor for sunset city, but hope that the two of you will give me a little time to wait for me to clean the sunset city, so that the two of you can have a peaceful showdown." Ka Luo Si was not angry, and still said to Yan Yue.


    "Yes." Jiuyang said.


    Both Jiuyang and Zhou Wen knew that Carlos should want to transfer the people out of the city so as not to be injured by the war between them.


    Jiuyang is a natural disaster level, Zhou Wen can be his opponent, certainly not too weak, a battle of that level, a city is easily destroyed.


    "In this case, I will take two to see in Sunset City first." Carlos called someone over and gave a few words, and then took Zhou Wen and Jiuyang into the forbidden places of the gods.


    As in the legend, the gods were dark in the forbidden area and could not see anything. In the darkness, there was a road paved with street lights that stretched into the darkness like a giant snake glowing in the dark. At the end of the road, there is a brightly lit city.


    The city of luminous in the dark is especially mysterious and beautiful.


    When Zhou Wen walked into the darkness, he already felt that there were regular forces binding his body, and Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing immediately responded.


    This is just a normal reaction. In Laojun Mountain, Taikaikaitianjing will also react.


    "Is this sunset city all built afterwards?" Zhou Wen came to seek opportunities for promotion of natural disasters. He was not interested in cities built by mankind.


    "Yes, there are no buildings in the forbidden areas of the gods, that is, a dark and desolate area, not even dimensional creatures. The grass, trees, lights, and bricks here are all brought in by the Kapei family. Designed and built," Carlos said.


    Zhou Wen listened to Carlos saying this, and became even more uninterested in Sunset City, so he asked again: "Are the big gods forbidden land, there is really nothing?"


    "That''s not the case." Carlos thought for a while and said: "In this darkness, there is indeed a city, but that city has only the ruins, which should have been destroyed in the war. We have also studied that The city did not find any traces of the existence of creatures or fragments of daily necessities. It seems that it was originally an empty city."


    "Interesting, where can we take a look." Zhou Wen was interested.


    "The two of you please." Carlos was so tempered that he took the flashlight to lead the way, bypassed Sunset City, and headed towards the dark depths.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen has been observing the forbidden land of the gods. The ground here is all waste soil, generally without grass, and traces of fighting can be seen everywhere.


    Various ring craters are similar to the ring craters on the moon, but it can be seen that the ring craters here are not caused by meteorite impact, but are produced by some kind of force bombardment.


    There are also criss-crossing rifts that look like giant knife marks.


    Except for darkness, other rules here are a bit confusing. For example, when the sound passes through an empty space, it will be distorted. Obviously, there is some kind of distortion or fault in the space.


    Darkness is not a problem for Zhou Wen, but the space and sound are distorted, which has a partial impact on the ability to listen.


    Carlos explained while walking: "It is said that the gods once fought here and destroyed everything here, including order and light, so that everything could not grow, and eventually became a forbidden place for life."


    "Since this is a forbidden place where everything cannot live, why do legends here can live forever?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s just a misinformation. It''s true that you can''t be old here, but that''s just the appearance. In fact, the body will still be aging. The appearance looks younger. When you are young, you will die." Carlos said.


    "It turned out to be the case, but even if it''s just a beautiful face, it is already a very powerful ability. There should be many women who love beauty and would like to live in Sunset City all their lives?" Not old, it is estimated that the Cape family cannot occupy this place so calmly.


    "There are indeed many beautiful ladies who come to Sunset City and live here for a long time. If Mr. Zhou is interested, he can go to Sunset City, which is also a beautiful scenery that is hard to see elsewhere." Carlos smiled.


    Zhou Wen was undecided. Jiuyang on the side hadn''t said much, obviously he was not interested in these.


    Carlos talked about the gods'' forbidden land again, like knowing everything, saying everything, and making people unable to pick out faults. Even as an enemy, he was embarrassed to turn his face.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw the ruins of an ancient city in front, but now there are only some broken walls and stone pillars in the ancient city. After the baptism of endless years, those artificially built things have been weathered and are about to return to their original state.


    On the broken walls and stone pillars, the characters and patterns carved by humans are not seen, and they are in the most primitive state.


    Zhou Wen has been observing perception with the meaning of listening and his own eyesUnfortunately, nothing special has been found in the ruins.


    No small hand patterns were found, nor did he find anything that would allow him to be promoted to a natural disaster level.


    "Just here." Jiuyang was already impatient and said to Zhou Wen.


    "Fortunately, since this is the place where the gods once fought, it is a good place for a duel." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Do you want to entrust the children in your hands to take care of them?" Carlos glanced at the demon boy in Zhou Wen''s arms.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you need it, you can safely put her in our care first. Our Cape family will not do anything to a child." Carlos said.


    "No, just play around, I just hold it." Zhou Wen didn''t really plan to fight Jiuyang.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1578 The Gods Forbidden Land) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1578： Field core

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    "Many people in the sunset city are ordinary people, and I hope that the two will be considerate and try not to affect those innocent people." Carlos said.


    Although it is far enough away from the Sunset City, plus the rules of the Forbidden Land of the Gods are special, the energy is difficult to transmit from a long distance, so the possibility of the Sunset City being affected is not high.


    But just in case, Carlos mentioned it first.


    "I think you''d better withdraw everyone." Zhou Wen said.


    "Alright, two of you, please wait a minute and give me an hour." Carlos was no nonsense, he turned around and went back to Sunset City soon.


    Many of the core members of the Cape family in Sunset City are waiting for Carlos'' news in the conference room.


    "Carlos, is that person really Jiuyang? What is he doing here with us?"


    "Are they really going to duel here?"


    "Why are you ordering everyone to leave the forbidden places?"


    Carlos waited for them to stop before saying slowly: "They are going to duel over the ruins of the ancient city, and just in case, everyone must temporarily leave the forbidden places of the gods."


    Everyone heard Carlos say this, but relieved.


    "The waste city is far away from our sunset city, and the rules of the gods'' forbidden land are in place, and the aftermath of the battle cannot be transmitted, there is no need to transfer it?"


    "There are now hundreds of thousands of people in Sunset City. It''s not that it can be transferred. Moreover, no matter how strong Jiuyang is, it is impossible to really kill the city?"


    "It''s really strange, really Jiuyang, why did he fight Zhou Wen, although Zhou Wen is very strong, shouldn''t he reach Jiuyang''s level yet?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but most people''s opinions did not change.


    "Who has the final say here?" Carlos asked expressionlessly.


    "Of course you have the final say, but..." What did the old man of the Cape family want to say.


    "Since I know that I have the final say, go ahead and execute it. Within an hour, everyone must leave the sunset city and leave the forbidden city of the gods. Who has any opinions? I can go to the house owner to sue me in the future. My order." Carlos said very coldly.


    Everyone looked at each other, although many people were not happy in their hearts, but they knew that it was useless to say anything. Carlos had the final say.


    "It''s a big deal. We will definitely tell the owner about this matter." The old man snorted and got up and left the meeting room.


    Others also left one by one and started the evacuation work.


    Carlos asked his men to evacuate the work. A middle-aged man named You Kai and others left before he came to Carlos and said, "Carlos, is there really such a need? The abandoned city is further away from Sunset City. It��s very far away, even if it is a natural disaster-level battle, it should be impossible to spread here. And because we forcibly evacuate everyone because of this, it also has a bad effect on our family��s reputation.��


    Carlos shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Although the probability is not high, but I can''t take the lives of the whole city to take risks, and you don''t know Zhou Wen''s grievances with our Cape family, he is likely to take the opportunity to retaliate. And I Faintly felt that this time he came, it was not as simple as a duel. Why did he fight with Jiuyang? And why did he have to come to the gods to fight forbiddenly? There must be a reason, so we only look at what he wants to do, only Be prepared for the worst."


    "Is Zhou Wen so strong?" You Kai pondered.


    "Do you think a saint like Jiuyang will he fight a person casually?" Carlos asked back.


    "That''s the same thing, then I''ll take a look too." You Kai was right. Although Jiuyang lost to the Egg Emperor, his strength is well known. How can such a person casually contact one? The duel of the weak.


    Jiuyang will duel with Zhou Wen, indicating that Zhou Wen should exist at the same level as Jiuyang, at least not too much.


    "You said that Zhou Wen might be the egg queen?" Carlos said suddenly.


    "It''s really possible to come, we''ll know if we go to see it." You Kai''s eyes also brightened.


    After Carlos went back, Zhou Wen went straight into the ruins, and wanted to find it again, maybe there could be any new discoveries.


    "What are you looking for?" Jiuyang followed Zhou Wen and asked suddenly.


    "Sometimes it''s a trip, if you want to find it, maybe you will gain something," Zhou Wen replied casually.


    "If you want to find the core of the domain here, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The gods have no core of domain." Jiuyang said.


    "What is the core of the field?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly and probably guessed what Jiuyang was referring to.


    "You don''t even know what the core of the domain is, how do you get promoted to the natural disaster level?" Jiuyang paused, without waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, and explained: "The core of the domain is where the core of a domain is, and you want to be promoted to the natural disaster level. You need to find the core of the field corresponding to your vitality tactics, and absorb the core of that field, you can be promoted to the level of natural disaster. The general dimensional field, there will be only one core, if the core is destroyed, the dimensional field will be abandoned. Earth This is the reason why all kinds of natural disaster creatures on earth are born, and they will destroy the dimension field where they were born."


    "Then how do you know that there is no core of the field here?" Zhou Wen did not expect to hear this. If he had known such a thing, he would not have taken so many detours before.


    "The core of the field also has advantages and disadvantages. The stronger the dimensional field, the higher the quality of the core of his field. After being promoted to the natural disaster level, what level can the natural disaster field reach? It is directly related to the core of the field. Generally speaking, the field The core is the same as the level of the natural disaster. It is divided into three levels: human, hell, and heaven. If the core of the domain of the human level is absorbed, after the promotion of the natural disaster level the domain power is likely to stay at the human level for the whole life. , It is almost impossible to go further."


    After adjusting the breathing rhythm a little, Jiuyang went on to say, "In the mythological era, the gods forbidden once had the core of the celestial realm. The so-called battle of the gods is actually just snatching the core of the field here, but unfortunately in the end The core of the field was destroyed, and no one could take it away, so the forbidden land of the gods is actually equivalent to a half-abandoned dimension field."


    "What happened? Who was here to grab the core of the field? How can I know what level the core of the field is?" Zhou Wen murmured.


    He didn''t even know that the core of the domain even had a hierarchy. When he absorbed the core of the domain, he didn''t know the information at all, and felt that he could fit in with his own vitality. Where would he think so much?


    "In case the core of the realm of ancient emperor scriptures, Qi refining tactics and chaotic eggs is only human level, wouldn''t it be possible to go further?" Zhou Wenyin was a little worried.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1579 Domain Core) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1579： Simple beauty

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    "Aren''t you already promoted to natural disaster level? Why should you look for the core of the field?" Jiuyang has seen the speed of Zhou Wen, that is absolutely natural disaster level, so he always thought that Zhou Wen had already been promoted to natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer, and it''s not easy to answer. He can also be regarded as a natural disaster level, but that is in the case of simulating other vitality tactics.


    "You haven''t told me how to distinguish the core level of the field?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    "The core of the domain is not a dead object. The level is just a human division. If you want to know what level the core of the domain is, you can only observe the domain itself. The stronger the dimensional domain, the stronger the core of the condensed domain, there are other Details need to be observed by yourself, there is no fixed standard." Jiuyang said.


    Zhou Wen secretly calculated: "The sweet hut must be very strong, but are those words really the core of the field? The ancient sword mound should also be very strong, and the possibility of being a Celestial is very high, but it is also uncertain. It can only be regarded as peculiar, it is difficult to say whether it is a celestial level."


    Zhou Wen has been exploring and cultivating himself. Today he finally knows the more formal information, and he is a bit puzzled.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Zhou Wen asked Jiuyang as he looked at him as a hostile relationship with the Holy Land. Jiuyang didn''t seem to need to tell him this.


    Jiuyang said lightly: "These things are secrets among human beings, but they are not secrets in the Holy Land. Anyway, you will soon enter the Holy Land and tell you in advance that there is nothing wrong with them."


    "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but you also need to have a sense of being hit." Zhou Wen felt that Jiuyang''s temper was so strange.


    Obviously the two are in a hostile relationship, and Zhou Wen had defeated him in the Tianshu Star Palace before, and now there is another duel.


    But this person, Jiuyang, can talk to him calmly. If it is not duel soon, Zhou Wen even has the feeling of chatting with his friends instead of talking with an enemy.


    In fact, Zhou Wen did not realize that he was also such a weird person. For Jiuyang, Zhou Wen was also an enemy.


    "It''s almost time, there''s no need to wait any longer, let''s start, summon all your pets, and let me see, besides that pet, what else do you have." Jiuyang glanced at Sunset City Direction, and then said to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s just a duel, there''s no need to fight for life and death, or should we set a rule?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to fight for life and death with Jiuyang.


    "What rules?" Jiuyang frowned.


    "I use a companion pet, or you use a guardian, that is not a true manifestation of our own abilities. Neither you nor me use those external forces to control our own strength at the epic level, relying solely on our own cultivation and skills to fight and win a win. How negative is it?" Zhou Wen has seen Jiuyang''s skills and knows that his skills and realm are top-notch, but he lacks strength.


    "Okay." Jiuyang gave Zhou Wen a serious look, and then agreed.


    You Kai and Carlos came back at this time, and heard the conversation between the two. You Kai suddenly realized: "No wonder Zhou Wengan and Jiuyang duel, it turned out to be such an idea."


    Carlos shook his head and said: "Don''t think about things as simple as possible, although the strength is epic, but Jiuyang has experienced the power of the natural disaster level, the height of the station is different, Jiuyang will look more comprehensive, and the realm is also better than Zhou Wen. It��s much higher, and it��s not that easy for Zhou Wen to win.��


    "The same is true, even if the same money is given to different people to operate, it must be a person with many sources of information and can make more money." You Kai thought of her familiar industry.


    When the two were discussing, they didn''t find a figure standing in the darkness not far from them, because the environment was too dark, and the figure was quiet and breathless, like ghosts, and no one noticed his arrival.


    This person naturally has been secretly monitoring the divine fall of Jiuyang, and Zhou Wen''s conversation has been heard in his ears.


    "The man in Jiuyang is too stubborn in character, saying that he is stupid or clumsy, but if he insists, there is no second person in the world who can match him. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, among us saints. In the previous year, any saint is better than Jiuyang; in the second year, Jiuyang has been able to keep up with everyone''s progress; and in the third year, the same martial arts, among the saints of the same generation, Few people are his opponents and can only use other skills as a means to make up for it. After a few years, even if Jiuyang only uses the most common martial arts, it is difficult for someone to win him in martial arts."


    Shen Luo secretly said: "Zhou Wenyao and Jiuyang compete in martial arts skills and realms, it seems that I don''t need my shot, it is a pity."


    "What weapon do you use?" Zhou Wen asked Jiuyang.


    "My body is a weapon." Jiuyang answered naturally, but also showed a sense of self-confidence.


    "Then I use a knife, don''t you mind?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Randomly." Jiuyang obviously didn''t mind.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, and the bamboo sword appeared in his hand, but after a deep thought, Zhou Wen put the bamboo sword back again, and then summoned an epic companion pet knife.


    Since it is said to fight with epic power, it is too much to use a bamboo sword.


    "You can use the knife you are used to." Jiuyang said.


    "I use the same knife, since the idea is from me, then you can do it first." Zhou Wen held the handle of the knife and did not pull it out.


    Jiuyang was also polite, and moved with a punch, blasting towards Zhou Wen.


    Sure enough, he only used epic power, and this punch does not seem to be a mystery, just a normal jab, fast enough, but with epic power, the speed is much worse than usual .


    Not to mention Zhou Wen, even if both Kai and Carlos can see it clearly, it is not difficult to avoid it.


    However, Zhou Wen can also only use epic power, so he can not explode very quickly. In the face of such a jab, he did not choose to dodge but raised his scabbard to block it The Jiuyang attack.


    The fist was blocked, and there was no change in the look of Jiuyang. The other fist followed, and the double fists were bombarded like a rainstorm.


    Jiuyang''s boxing skills are indeed not esoteric, and he does not have the ability of Feng Qiuyan to get stronger in the battle, but this mediocre boxing technique makes Zhou Wen feel pressure.


    In this world, not the more complicated things are, the more advanced, sometimes simple is also a beauty, a simple advanced texture.


    Jiuyang is the kind of person who can do simple things with a high-quality texture.


    Obviously, it is just a simple boxing method, but when used in Jiuyang''s hands, it makes people feel a kind of majestic oppression.


    It felt like Sun Monkey had changed like seventy-two, but it was hard to resist the power of Buddha to turn his hand.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1580 Simple Beauty) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1580： Who is the one standing high up

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    "It seems that Jiuyang is serious!" Shenluo is very clear. The simpler Jiuyang''s fist is, the stronger it is.


    You Kai obviously do not understand this truth, he always felt that the real master move, it must be unpredictable, the shot must be extremely fierce, the move can be deadly, even if it is not gorgeous, it will definitely Weird and unpredictable.


    It��s as simple as Jiuyang��s seemingly boring boxing. You can��t see how good it is. Kai said with some doubt: ��This is the legendary Scourge-level strongman? It doesn��t look too good. With this boxing, I It can also be used. I see these natural disaster levels, that is, the strength is stronger, and the state may not be higher than the average person."


    Carlos sneered and said, "If you fight Zhou Wen with such a punch, you will have been killed."


    You Kai said dissatisfiedly: "I guarantee that the boxing technique is exactly the same as that used by Jiuyang. He will be fine. Why would I be beaten to death by Zhou Wen?"


    Carlos said: "You only saw his fist, but did not see his details."


    "Details?" You Kai stunned slightly.


    "His boxing is very simple, the body is very simple, and the footwork is also simple, but these things are used by him, but it is really not simple, and it is not simple." Carlos said.


    "Why didn''t I see what''s special about him? The things I can use are just as good as him." You Kai looked at it carefully and still didn''t see any problem.


    Carlos did not look at You Kai, staring at Jiuyang in battle and said, "You can''t see it, it''s because he has reached a state where he is integrated with nature. It looks like ordinary, but in fact, his every An action, body method, footwork, boxing, and even changes in eyes are perfectly integrated into the surrounding environment. Fighting on such ruins, but without any brick, a wall becomes his obstacle, these Instead, the foreign things have become his help, which is not a simple word to sum up. You only saw that his boxing skills are simple, but you don��t see the three-dimensional world he built. You only see boxing, but in the eyes of others There is the whole world."


    "Is it so mysterious?" You Kai looked closely again, but only felt that Jiuyang''s battle was very smooth, and did not see any three-dimensional world.


    "Yes, this saint Jiuyang is really strong, not only with the help of the guardian''s power, even if the power is suppressed at the epic level, Zhou Wen will have a small chance of winning him." Carlos said.


    "So what about you? Can you break his three-dimensional world?" You Kai asked Carlos while looking at Carlos. Apparently, Carlos was comparable to Jiuyang in his mind.


    In fact, although Carlos is not well-known, he can be entrusted by the Cape family at a young age to supervise Sunset City, so he can know his status in the Cape family.


    Such a person cannot be a straw bale.


    "My guardian is not as strong as his guardian." Carlos replied.


    "Then keep the guardian aside, just say the martial arts realm?" You Kai asked again.


    "I won''t lose." Although Carlos'' answer was somewhat ambiguous, in the face of a character like Jiuyang, he didn''t lose even if he was confident. This shows that he is also very confident in his martial arts realm.


    "I knew that what the Saint Nine Yang, the Elegance of the Holy Spirit Society, and the Immortals of the Guardian Alliance are definitely not your opponents. In the future, you will inherit the position of the head of the family, and our Cape family will be able to restore the glory of the past." Kai Xi said happily.


    Carlos chuckled: "How can it be so easy, in the current federation, there are too many powerful guys, and the few guys you said, I have no certainty of winning. If nothing else, just Jiuyang in front of you If the life and death are really fighting, the person who died must be me."


    "That''s because your guardian is not as high as his level. When the guardian''s level is the same, it must be him who died." You Kai said.


    "That''s not necessarily true, even if it''s the same level of strength, I can''t win him with complete confidence. This person is a fairy Buddha. In him, he can''t see the flaws that mortals should have, and he can''t find him at all. Flaws, so I just said that I will not lose, but I may not be able to win." Carlos said seriously.


    "Well, I have a question. You said Jiuyang so badly, why hasn''t he been able to defeat Zhou Wen?" You Kai asked suspiciously.


    Carlos sighed: "Jiuyang is very strong, but Zhou Wen is not weak. His level will not be much worse than Jiuyang, and he has always adopted a pure defensive position. No matter how tempted Jiuyang is, he never fights back. In this case, it is difficult for him to make mistakes, and Jiuyang has no chance."


    "Originally, I understand when you say that. Just like ancient siege, the defending side will have an advantage. The siege side must have several times the strength to be able to attack a city. But now their The strength is the same, it is very difficult for Jiuyang to win, Zhou Wendao is a good calculation." You Kai said.


    "It''s true. It''s like playing football. When weak teams compete with strong teams, they often choose defensive counterattack tactics. Now Zhou Wen uses this strategy." Carlos nodded.


    In their conversation, the gods behind them were all heard in their ears, and they couldn��t help but look at Carlos a few accidentally, and secretly said in his heart: "I didn��t expect the Cape family to have such a character, do you want to kill him first? ?"


    However, after a little hesitation, Shenluo temporarily gave up the idea. This time he came mainly for the companion pet of Zhou Wen.


    The view of Shenluo is similar to Carlos. Although Zhou Wen does not look bad now, but as Carlos said, although weak teams can play defensive counterattacks, strong teams may not give them a chance to fight back.


    Especially for people like Jiuyang, he will not make any mistakes, nor will he give his opponents a chance, so Zhou Wen must be the last one to lose.


    "The gap between the realms is still too large. There is no chance for Zhou Wen to read the book . When Jiuyang defeats Zhou Wen, I suddenly shoot out and it is not too late to seize Zhou Wen''s associated pet." , Appreciating the battle between the two.


    The constantly changing angle of the knife in Zhou Wen''s hands blocked Jiuyang''s attacks from time to time. He just wanted to see how far Jiuyang''s realm was.


    An opponent like Jiuyang, Zhou Wen also met for the first time and felt very curious.


    But to say that the realm is high and low, the realm of Jiuyang is still much worse than the realm of Tengjian. To say that it is high, it is also Zhou Wenju.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen is a bit interested in this state of Jiuyang and wants to take a look.


    This state of Jiuyang is somewhat similar to the uncontested sword meaning of the three thousand swords, and it seems that we can learn from one or two to bring the uncontested sword to a higher level.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1581 who is the person standing on the height) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1581： No sword

    () "I just want to play the game quietly ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Believing is not beautiful, believing is not.


    The good is not arguing, the arguers are not good.


    Knowers don''t know, bloggers don''t know.


    The saints don''t accumulate, they think that the more they have, the more they have with others.


    The way of heaven is good without harm.


    The way of the sage is to fight for nothing.


    This is the origin of the indisputable name of the sword, which comes from a passage in the ancient scriptures.


    In order not to fight, capable people do not need to fight, things will naturally fall into the hands, because others can''t do what he can do, they can only give things to him.


    Jiuyang''s realm also has some meaning. It pursues its own practice and is not moved by foreign objects.


    Zhou Wen looked at the realm of Jiuyang, and he also had a little more understanding of not fighting for swordsmanship.


    "Three thousand swords are too much. If you want to realize the true meaning of everything, let alone a mortal like me who has only a hundred years of life, even if you can live for thousands of years and realize one kind a year, it is only one-third. Moreover, it��s impossible to try out the true meaning of a sword in a year. It��s impossible to realize just a few things in the future, and you can��t pursue perfection like Jiuyang. There is nothing wrong with the words in the ancient scriptures. Bo, the blogger does not know, although my three thousand sword intentions are not weak, but the realm of Jiuyang is much higher than any of the three thousand sword intentions." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Because the essence of the realm is too similar, Zhou Wen borrowed from the verification, and soon made a great breakthrough in not fighting for the sword.


    "Let''s try, how do I practice my sword intention." Zhou Wen''s sword situation changed, and he actually used a similar artistic conception to Jiuyang, which is exactly what he just broke through.


    The eyes of Jiuyang, Carlos, and Shenluo were all fixed at the same time. They all saw that Zhou Wen''s blade change was very similar to Jiuyang''s artistic conception.


    "It''s too idealistic to want to imitate Jiuyang''s techniques and artistic conception. How can such a realm be achieved in a short time. Especially Jiuyang''s characteristic of pursuing details is not like learning a look That''s it, painting a tiger is not an anti-dog." Shen Luo snorted secretly.


    Carlos was also a little puzzled. Zhou Wen''s actions seemed a little too rash.


    You Zhou Wen is a genius, but Jiuyang is also a genius, and he is also a top genius. After a short effort, you want to use the extraordinary skills that Jiuyang has been practicing for so many years. It is a bit arrogant.


    But the fight between the next two, but Carlos and Shenluo dumbfounded.


    The knife in Zhou Wen''s hand is still without a sheath, but he has turned into an attack. During the attack with Jiuyang, the two''s skills and realm are almost 90% similar.


    The key point is that Zhou Wen had a tie between Jiuyang and Jiuyang.


    "Could it be that there is such a genius in this world..." Carlos'' eyes widened and he murmured in disbelief.


    "What do you mean?" You Kai on the side didn''t understand it. He only saw that Zhou Wen didn''t blindly defend, but the offensive was not very powerful, and it was ordinary.


    Carlos smiled bitterly: "Yu Kai, do you think I am a genius?"


    "Of course, if you don''t count as a genius, there will be no genius in this federation. Although you don''t have a family inherited royal body, your talents, talents and comprehension are far more than those with a royal body. Guy. I still remember that when John used the vitality technique that he only developed for two months, you only practiced for a while and it was much stronger than him." You Kai said.


    "Then you think, if I need to practice something for a decade or two, someone can learn in just a few tens of minutes, do you think it is possible?" Carlos asked again.


    "Of course, this is impossible. People who can do this kind of thing, no, should not be said to be human. Humans cannot do it at all. If they can do it, they are not human at all." You Kai said.


    "But the guy just now did it." Carlos grinned bitterly again.


    "Who? What did you do?" You Kailang flustered, asking in a daze.


    "Jiuyang''s talent will not be worse than mine. I believe that his whole body can be achieved through hard work. If it is me, it will take so much time, but in the short twenty or thirty minutes of fighting just now , Zhou Wen has even learned his realm and can compete with Jiuyang.�� Carlos said.


    "Isn''t that possible? Could it be that Zhou Wenzao would have used those things, but only used them now?" You Kai''s expression with an incredulous expression speculated.


    Carlos sighed: "I hope so, but it''s clear that his realm is still in progress and should be still in the process of understanding. Before, I always felt that I was a genius, not inferior to any one of the Federation, even if it was An Tianzuo. , I just used it as the goal of learning to catch up. But when I saw Zhou Wen today, I was suddenly disheartened and even desperate."


    "Don''t think about it like this, there must be a reason for this. There can be no such genius among human beings. There must be something wrong. We can find out the problem. You must not give up..." Panicked, Carlos is the most promising one of the Cape family today. If it is decadent, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the Cape family.


    Carlos said: "You can rest assured that I am not the kind of greenhouse flower that has not experienced the wind and waves. Even if Zhou Wen is really such a genius, I will not give up my goal because of it, it is just a little emotion."


    "That''s good." You Kai felt relieved to see Carlos'' look, but he was still amazed.


    If Carlos said, Zhou Wen is too terrible.


    Shenluo''s surprise is far greater than that of Carlos and Youkai. They do not understand Jiuyang, so they are only speculations.


    But Shenluo knows a lot about Jiuyang. There are so many saints in the Sun Temple. Only Jiuyang has been recognized by the Sun God��s guardian, and he has obtained the relics of the Sun Temple.


    Although everyone is a saint in name, Jiuyang, who holds the relics of the Sun Temple, is actually the Son of the Sun Temple.


    It is a similar situation for God''s own fall He knows very well, how much does it cost to want to be the son of the holy relic.


    Jiuyang has been practicing hard since childhood, and his achievements are the result of years of accumulation. Even Shenluo has to admit that he is not Jiuyang''s opponent on the martial arts realm.


    The state of Jiuyang is even difficult to imitate learning, because it is not only as simple as hard work, but also has inhuman talent.


    Such a talented and extremely hard-working person, even in short battles, was imitated by his best ability, and the displayed combat power is not inferior to Jiuyang, which makes Shenluo unbelievable.


    "This Zhou Wen looks much more terrible than expected. No wonder Lord Shengren has to send me to assist Jiuyang. Sure enough, Lord Shensheng has foresight. Such a guy must not let him grow up, otherwise it will be The enemy of my holy place." God''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his heart was already moved.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1582 No Swordsmanship) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "I just want to play games quietly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1582： Inborn deprivation

    The Holy Land can tolerate a human being with a powerful companion, but cannot tolerate the existence of a person who is powerful enough to threaten the Holy Land.


    Shenluo conceited himself: "Fortunately, Zhou Wenwen''s body has not grown to an uncontrollable level. Before he fully grows up, there is a chance he can be destroyed."


    Shen Luo has been secretly calculating, looking for a suitable opportunity to shoot.


    However, before killing Zhou Wen, Shen Luo had to seize Zhou Wen''s associated pet. From the perspective of Shen Luo, these two things are not in conflict.


    Zhou Wen''s main fighting power now is his companion pet. As long as his companion pet is taken over, Zhou Wen''s physical strength is insufficient, and there is no use for a powerful realm. It is not difficult to kill him.


    Shenluo is no longer in the mood of watching the drama, but staring at Zhou Wen, looking for the best time to start.


    Now that Zhou Wen has not summoned the associated pets, and has suppressed his power at the epic level, it can be said that this is the best chance for God to fall, which is simply a godsend.


    Shenluo is the son of the innate temple, and the vitality tactics he cultivated, like Li Xuan, are innate undefeated divine skills.


    It''s just that Li Xuanlian is the incomplete version, and what Shenluo cultivated is not only the full version, but also the version modified and supplemented by the saints of all dynasties.


    Different from Jiuyang, Shenluo did not choose to contract with the guardian, but chose the path of casting spirits, devouring and integrating the innate ancient **** guardian.


    In addition to the full training of the Congenital Temple, with a lot of resources, Shenluo has reached the same **** level as Jiuyang.


    And the ability of the gods to excel is also different from that of ordinary innate temple saints. His life lattice, life soul, wheel of fortune, fear and natural disaster are all different from Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan needs to grow up while being beaten, but Shenluo can directly plunder the growth of others. It can be said that the two are two extremes and have some similarities.


    Shenluo''s natural disaster area is called "Return to the Innate", also called "Innate Deprivation".


    Within his realm, he can deprive the opponent of everything except the innate body.


    The innate body refers to its own flesh and blood body. In addition, clothes, weapons, and accessories, as long as they are foreign objects, can be deprived.


    Associated pets are also foreign objects, and they can be deprived as well.


    However, congenital deprivation is not without any restrictions. Whatever God wants to deprive must be in contact with that thing, and it must be useful for living creatures.


    Of course, depriving the companion pet must be when Zhou Wen is alive, otherwise Zhou Wen will die, and the companion pets will all turn into vitality and return to the universe, and also take a fart.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the enemy summons a companion pet, and Shenluo meets the opponent''s companion pet, he can take it for his own use.


    However, Zhou Wen''s Demon Armor Tiger Tiger will be a little too strong. Shenluo does not want Zhou Wen to have a chance to resist, so he decided to attack Zhou Wen''s body directly.


    As long as it collides with those associated pet tattoos, even tattoos in the invisible state can also take back the associated pets.


    So what Shenluo needs to do now is actually to judge where the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be on Zhou Wen.


    This is actually not difficult to judge, there is still a general rule, such as armor-related companion pets, general tattoos are on the chest or back.


    Weapons are usually associated with palms or arms.


    Shenluo does not know what the associated state of Tiger Soul is, but it seems that the probability is similar to armor. Even if it is not, this type of associated pet is also most likely to be on the chest and back, which is also the target of Shenluo''s choice.


    "As long as he seizes his tiger spirit, Jiuyang and I, it is easy to kill anyone who wants to kill him." God has already figured it out in his heart, and only waits for the opportunity to hit it.


    In order to increase his success rate, Shenluo intends to touch Zhou Wen''s body as much as possible, and it is no problem to deprive some of the associated pets over. It is not a problem to miss Tiger Soul anyway, otherwise it will be a trouble for Zhou Wen to summon Tiger Soul.


    Shenluo didn''t know, even if Zhou Wen would summon the tiger soul now, the tiger soul would not be as powerful as he saw on the Rubik''s cube.


    There is no heat here, the tiger soul will have no way to accumulate the magic fire in the body, and have no time to practice the body. The level is only a human level, and there is basically no threat to Shenluo and Jiuyang.


    Shenluo don''t know about this, so he is determined to get the tiger soul. Shenlu also wants to use the tiger soul to kill Zhou Wen in turn.


    "Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen, who made you want to be an enemy of the Holy Land? Blame it on you for not doing your best." Shen Luo saw the opportunity and quickly reached behind Zhou Wen.


    Shenluo is good at the technique of congenital fetal breath. In the induction of others, Shenluo is no different from a stone on the ground. If he is not seen with his own eyes, it is difficult to find his existence.


    Under extreme diligence, Zhou Wen was not able to discover his existence.


    The moment God fell close, the whole body was attached to Zhou Wen''s back, his hands were also looped over, and pressed against Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Congenital deprivation takes effect. The clothes hit by Shenluo disappeared directly, and then Shenluo directly touched Zhou Wen''s body. UU Reading Books


    ��!


    Zhou Wen''s reaction was extremely fast. In an instant, the chaotic egg had already penetrated from his body, and he flew the gods directly.


    Shenluo''s figure flipped in the air, fell on the ground like a ghost, licked his tongue, and his slender eyes stared at Zhou Wen and laughed.


    "Egg Emperor! It turns out that Zhou Wen is the Emperor Egg Emperor!" You Kai saw Zhou Chao''s chaotic egg and called it directly.


    Carlos was a little startled, and then suddenly realized: "It turns out that, no wonder Jiuyang will find Zhou Wen duel, I should have thought of it."


    In fact, it is not possible to blame Carlos, mainly because the tiger soul will be too strong. No one thinks that Zhou Wen can kill such a dimensional creature to get a companion egg. People have guessed most before, thinking that the egg queen is the most likely person, and Did not think about Zhou Wen.


    Their guess is not wrong, but no one wants it, and the emperor is also Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t expect that the Holy Land really looked up to me, and even a saint was ambushed here waiting for me." Zhou Wen frowned and said that he felt something faintly, and the accompanying pet was a bit wrong.


    "Shenluo, what are you doing?" Jiuyang frowned and asked Shenluo.


    "Naturally is to assist you to complete the task." Shen Luo said lightly. .


    "This is my own business, I don''t need you." Jiuyang said coldly.


    "This is the order of Lord Holy Spirit." Shenluo stopped talking about Jiuyang and looked at Zhou Wenxiaoyin: "Zhou Wen, the first time I met, I called God Luo, a saint in the innate temple. After you die, Don��t remember the wrong name when filing an injustice with Lao Yan.��

 Chapter 1583： Snatch the associated pet

    "What did you do to me?" Zhou Wen asked looking at his body.


    He can clearly feel that many of his associated pets have problems, and there is a certain power that seems to lock some of his associated pets.


    Especially the associated pet on the back, this feeling is very strong, and a similar situation has appeared in the place where the chest has been touched by Shen Luo.


    looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "What I do is hold your life in my hand. I let you die, you will die, I let you live, you can live."


    "I really want to see how I died." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Your most powerful reliance is the associated pet, right?" Shen Luo said, snapping her fingers.


    Only with a crackling sound, a hidden tattoo on Zhou Wen''s body emerged automatically, flying out of his body, even the chaotic egg could not prevent the accompanying pet from leaving.


    Soon, the poisonous bat-like accompanying pet flew to Shenluo''s side, circled around Shenluo twice, and then flew to his back, turning into a tattoo.


    "How could there be such a thing?" Both Carlos and Youkai were taken aback, and they were able to **** the associated pets from a person, they had not heard of it.


    Associated pets have strong contractual powers. Once they are hatched, even transfers are not transferable. Forcible transfers will pay a huge price, or even a life.


    Shen Luo even grabbed the associated pet directly from his body. If this ability is passed on, it may cause panic in the Federation.


    "Is it just that?" Zhou Wen was unimpressed at all.


    Similar power, Zhou Wen has already seen in Liuyun, and the technique of Liuyun is more brilliant than Shenluo.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed that Shenluo had to touch his associated pet tattoo before he could steal it, and Liu Yun��s star stealer had already reached the point of stealing from the sky.


    Zhou Wen has always wanted to learn star stealers, but he has never been able to reveal the skills of star stealers, which makes him very upset.


    "Just like this?" Shen Luo''s face was slightly cold, and his palm raised a fierce beat.


    Only with a crackling sound, Zhou Wen''s associated pet tattoo appeared on his body. This time it was not just one, but ten at once, all flew towards Shenluo.


    Shenluo originally wanted to let Zhou Wen know what fear is, and deprived him of ten accompanying pets all at once, most people would feel fear.


    But soon Shenluo discovered that the ten companion pets he stripped from Zhou Wen turned out to be all low-level companion pets such as poisonous bats, divine pattern heavy armor warriors, and steel furnace elves. Don''t say Tiger Soul is over.


    "Then what?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Shen Luo.


    He has a lot of low-level companion pets, not to mention the note elves, because when he synthesizes, he needs a lot of associated pets such as God-lined heavy armor warriors and steel furnace elves. All the things are usually brushed once. Very many, and the location of these associated pet tattoos is mainly distributed on the chest and back.


    Shenluo''s face changed slightly, and he did not expect that Zhou Wen was carrying so many low-level companion pets.


    Although there is no limit to the number of contract pets, there are too many pet pets that are not needed during battle. One person has limited control ability. It is good for ordinary people to control two or three pet pets while fighting.


    Even if they are some powerful people who have practiced psychic skills, it is amazing to be able to control only a dozen associated pets.


    Unless it is a companion pet with a very high IQ, a large number of companion pets are summoned, which is similar to that of a crowd of people.


    Therefore, most people will choose some eggs that are useful to them, or the best eggs to spend time incubating. Most of the eggs that are not needed are sold.


    Especially high-level strongmen like Zhou Wen have no interest in the associated eggs under the myth level. Even if they are picked up, they are also given to their friends and juniors, or to exchange the materials they need.


    Like Zhou Wen, a low-level companion pet is also very rare.


    If Zhou Wen is not in need of pets, he will not brush so many low-level companion pets on his body.


    "I see how many low-level associated pets you have." Shen Luo said coldly, and his hands clapped again.


    slap slap! Pappappappap!


    Every time Shenluo launched congenital deprivation, he could deprive up to ten companion pets. He could only feel that congenital deprivation locked Zhou Wen''s body part, but he didn''t know how many companion pets there were.


    Because of the same kind of companion pet, no matter how many there are, the tattoos overlap, and different companion pets can also appear in the same position. Zhou Wen''s back and chest are densely overlapping tattoos.


    Shenluo can only feel the piece of tattoos with associated pets, but he doesn''t know how many associated pets there are, or what associated pets.


    This is a crazy shot, and it is not a random shot. Every time you use congenital deprivation, you need to consume a lot of energy. Even if the divine energy is very strong, such a random shot, the sweat on his forehead also seeps. .


    Zhou Wen''s associated pets flew out like Tiannian scattered flowers, and hundreds of accompanying pets flew towards Shenluo.


    Yu Kai and Carlos were deeply shocked by this scene. The innate deprivation of Shenluo, in their view, is simply an invincible magic skill.


    has such an ability, in human beings, it is simply a sideways existence.


    After all, most humans rely on associated pets to fight, UU reading books www. uukanshu.com who is not afraid of seeing this ability.


    "I don''t know if he can take the guardians together, it would be terrible if he could also take the guardians." You Kai muttered to herself.


    They felt terrified, but the depression was almost spitting blood.


    Those accompanying pets haven��t flown, and they��ve seen it clearly. Many of them have been seen by him. Even if they haven��t seen them before, many of them are familiar. To the low-level companion pet.


    Is there any advanced pets? I am not sure about Shenluo, but there is absolutely no tiger soul.


    "Continue." Zhou Wen stood there and did not mean to attack Shenluo first. He wanted to know how many such pets can be robbed from him by Shenluo''s ability. The limit of this ability is How many.


    As for whether he will be robbed of his important companion pet, Zhou Wendao is not very worried.


    There are too many associated pets on him. It is not easy for Shenluo to draw the associated pets that Zhou Wen valued more from them, and these parts are not so many.


    The prisoner dragon is at this location, but the Wuji Wizard Dragon King is not there, and the Wuji Dragon King is located a little lower.


    Tiger Soul will be there, but Zhou Wen is not worried about Tiger Soul, Shenluo really wants to take it away, and the original cloud is his role model.

 Chapter 1584： Relic

    When Shen Luo gritted his teeth, he raised his hands again and slammed them up. He didn''t believe it. Zhou Wen was all accompanied by these **** pets.


    slap slap! Pappappappap!


    Under a mess, God was sweating, his eyes were red, and the green muscles on his forehead burst out.


    And the accompanying pet on Zhou Wen''s body seemed to be the petals of the flowers, and a lot of them flew out and fell towards the god.


    Carlos and Youkai were both dumbfounded, but Zhou Wenxin was about to laugh.


    The luck of Shenluo is obviously not very good. Among the companion pets taken away, not to mention the prisoner, there is not even a mythical companion pet, all of which are epic and legendary.


    Actually, this is not to blame God''s bad luck, it can only be said that this is a normal phenomenon.


    After all, the mythical and fear-level associated pets are combined together, and the proportion is at most one in 10,000. If you draw one or two hundred associated pets from it, you want to get mythic and fear-level, which is really not easy. thing.


    Don''t say ten consecutive draws, even if it is a hundred consecutive draws, there is no mythical accompanying pet that can guarantee the bottom.


    After those pets fell on Shenluo, they already belonged to Shenluo. Receiving the information from the pets, Shenluo''s pupils enlarged instantly, and there was a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth.


    "This guy...how many trash associated pets he carried on his body..." Shen Luo already knew that among the accompanying pets he had won, there was not even one myth.


    This question is not even known to Zhou Wen himself. He brushed a lot of companion pets on his body for the purpose of synthesis. Although many low-level companion pets are useless to others, their fate and soul and skills Wait, maybe they are all good synthetic materials. Of course, Zhou Wen will not let it go. The garbage in the eyes of others is a companion, but Zhou Wen has been collecting.


    is just a companion pet on the back, there are tens of thousands of them.


    This is still a good place for God to lose the election. If you don��t select the location of the note elf, otherwise you will draw a companion among hundreds of thousands of note elves, which will make God fall even more collapsed.


    "No... I can''t go on like this... That **** is simply a neuropathy... It''s okay to bring so many trash associated pets on his body. Look at his abominable expression, there must be a lot of trash associated pets." Shen Luo also knows, himself His vitality is almost unbearable. If he is so deprived, he will have to get down without Zhou Wen.


    "It seems that you can only use the relics of the innate temple." Shen Luo took a deep breath, suppressing the tremor caused by excessive consumption of vitality.


    Each of the six major temples has a sacred object, and only the saints selected by the temple are eligible to hold that sacred object.


    At present, four temples have chosen the holders of the relics. The track temple is Xiao, the sun temple''s Jiuyang, and the innate temple is God''s Fall.


    The so-called sacred objects are actually some special items that have been bred by combining the different dimensions of the temple and the power of the earth since the temple came to earth for countless years.


    The power of the original different dimension will be suppressed by the rules on the earth, and it is difficult to play a real role.


    But because of the combination of the power of the earth itself, this kind of suppression does not exist, but this kind of sacred object, each temple has only one gestation, because it takes too long, unless you wait for another mythical era Modern time, otherwise it is unlikely to breed a second.


    And it is not as simple as gestation. Although the sacred object has been bred before, it is only a prototype and its ability is very limited.


    With the rapid evolution of the earth in recent years, the sacred objects were truly shaped after the temple extracted more power from the earth.


    The sacred object of the Congenital Temple is called "Congenital Yao". It is a comma-like stone rune with a long horizontal line carved on one side of the stone rune, and a short horizontal line carved on the other side.


    The power of the congenital line is very mysterious, and it seems to have the ability of the unknown prophet. However, this ability must be stimulated by external forces, but not all external forces can stimulate this power.


    Even if it is a saint who cultivates innate undefeated divine skills, there are few people who can inspire the innate Yao ability, and only those who can actually use the innate Yao are the gods.


    Shen Luo held out his palm, and the ancient stone rune was suspended in the palm of his hand. With the operation of Yuan Qi Jue, Yuan Qi Jue poured into the stone runes.


    Both sides of the stone rune, one long, one short, and two vertical marks were filled with bizarre light, and the stone rune itself gradually rotated, and the speed of rotation soon made people unclear about the original appearance of the stone rune.


    The stone amulet held in the hands of Shen Luo now looks like a constantly changing tai chi ball, exuding an infinite mysterious atmosphere.


    "God down, take back your relic, Zhou Wen is my goal, I can solve him myself." Jiuyang frowned.


    "You can rest assured that you will be handed over to you, but his tiger spirit will be decided by me." The sleeves of Shen Luo''s body flew, and the light on the innate Yao became stronger and stronger, giving Shen Luo''s face a strange and inexplicable reflection. .


    Zhou Wen was originally vigilant, thinking about whether to retreat before talking.


    But when Shenluo said this, he rested his mind and dispelled the idea of ??retreating now, staring at the sacred object that changed like a Tai Chi ball in Shenluo''s hands, wondering what the use of that thing was.


    In the future, it is necessary to fight against the holy land. For the things of the holy land, to understand one thing is one thing.


    has the protection of chaotic eggs, in fact, Zhou Wen does not panic.


    As the power of congenital Yao became stronger, the entire body of Shenluo also seemed to be affected by the congenital Yao. The innate energy flowed between one person and one sign, so that the whole person of Shenluo seemed to have undergone the same changes.


    At this time, the UU reading is like an ancient god. There are congenital six lines in his eyes, and his eyes are as if he is staring at Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen had a bad feeling of being stripped of his clothes and being peeped. The next second, Shenluo suddenly shouted, "It''s him!"


    With the shouting of Shenluo, he extended his right thumb and **** and hit a snap in the air.


    Snapped!


    Although it was also congenitally deprived, this time the ring finger seemed like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. There was even a lightning light shining between his fingers, illuminating the entire forbidden land for a moment.


    After the sound of thunder, Zhou Wen only felt a loose body, as if a heavy burden fell from him, a companion pet was forcibly stripped out, and turned into a mecha battle on a mecha tiger, Ling Kong ran towards the gods, it was the Devil Armor Tiger Soul.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised to see the tiger soul flying towards the gods, and he was not surprised: "The tiger soul was actually taken away. What a holy thing is that a bit interesting!"


    Tiger Soul will not be a companion pet that can be easily taken away. Zhou Wen can''t get rid of it if he wants to get rid of it.


    Zhou Wen still remembered that the last time Brother Yunyun was able to take away the Tiger Soul, was it because of the use of the Zhang Family''s ancestral amulet, and the Tiger Soul at that time, the level was relatively low.


    Now the Tiger Souls will be natural disaster level and can be taken away, which makes Zhou Wen have a great interest in the stone rune.

 Chapter 1585： Tiger Soul will be captured

    Shen Luo saw that Tiger Soul would fly towards him, with a smile of relief on his face, and secretly said: "Although the process is a bit of twists and turns, but after all, the mission was completed."


    "If you can force me to use the relic, you are also proud of yourself." After the Tiger Soul will fall on Shen Luo, God will descend and look down at Zhou Wen, saying lightly.


    However, when God fell to sense the information coming from Tiger Soul, he was stunned and could hardly believe the accompanying pet information he received.


    "Impossible, how could it be just a human level?" God fell at this moment, thinking that he was taking away a fake tiger.


    Just look at the performance of the Tiger Soul on Tianshuxing, there is no doubt that it is absolutely hell-level, and it is still the top-level existence in the hell-level. Only in this way can it have such prestige, and it can easily kill two greed wolf stars.


    So when Shenluo saw that Tiger Soul would be only human-level, there was no way to believe it for a while.


    However, the name of the Devil Armor Tiger is good, and the appearance is also correct. It cannot be false. After all, natural disaster-associated pets are already rare. Zhou Wen can never have two identical natural disaster-associated pets. This probability is too low. Too.


    "Are Tiger Souls really so strong that they can kill Hell at the human level?" Shen Luo secretly doubted.


    The difference between the human level and the **** level, in addition to the difference in physical attributes, there is also an evolutionary gap in the field of natural disasters, and there will be qualitative changes in the field of **** level.


    For example, the two fields of water and fire are also at the human level, which may be the result of mutual restraint, but if one of the fields is promoted to the **** level, the other field will be fully restrained.


    Shenluo only noticed the level and ability of Tiger Soul. He has not come and carefully studied his skills, so he has not realized that the master��s skills are terrible.


    "Zhou Wen, is this the Tiger Soul you used to kill the Coral Wolf Star King?" Shen Luo summoned the Tiger Soul and stared at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Although it is unlikely that Zhou Wen will have two tiger souls, Shen Luo still wants to ask a question.


    "You think it is, you think it is not." Zhou Wen looked at Shen Luo, and there was some pity in his eyes.


    It would be enough to bring a tiger soul, but even dared to summon the tiger soul out. At first, Liuyun was not as arrogant as he was.


    "You''d better answer my question, otherwise even if your tiger soul will still be there, there is only one way to die. The relic is in my body. I already have heaven-level power, and there is already an invincible existence in the world." With a congenital line, the body of light is dazzling, almost illuminating the dark forbidden land of the gods.


    Zhou Wen frowned at Shenluo, he could feel that Shenluo was not bragging.


    The breath of his body really surpassed the hell-level creatures Zhou Wen had seen, and indeed nine out of nine reached the level of the celestial level.


    "What is the so-called sacred object, what is it? There is such a fear effect." Zhou Wen is more interested in the innate Yao who is in the hands of God.


    Although the Celestial Level is very strong, but Zhou Wen has chaotic eggs, there should be no problem in temporarily saving life, and there is no need to be afraid.


    "Invincible on earth, are you also worthy?" Zhou Wen said while staring at Tiger Soul while watching.


    He felt a little strange in his heart. Why didn''t he die badly? The last time Liu Yun stole the Tiger Soul, he immediately fell into bad luck.


    "Does it say that Shenlu, like me, has the ability to fear the Lord? Or, after receiving the blessing of that holy thing, the Lord is useless?" Zhou Wen murmured secretly.


    "Jiuyang, you also heard that it was his own death, no wonder I didn''t leave him to you." Between Shenluo''s words, the innate gas on his body became more terrifying, and the innate Yao became more and more unpredictable, like The miracles are general, with innate divine light.


    The forbidden land of the gods was illuminated by the divine light, and the lights on the other side of the sunset city were all eclipsed, like daylight everywhere.


    Shenluo was about to walk to Zhou Wen, but suddenly heard a strange noise, as if something was broken.


    Then I saw a little starlight, which appeared between the gods'' forbidden ground.


    Broken city bricks, cracked ground, broken stone pillars, barren deserts, broken ground, all over the place are dotted with light.


    Just like a firefly, it flew out from all sides, flying towards the sky, just like a heavy snow from the ground, countless snowflake-like light spots came out of the ground retrograde, the scene is very strange , But spectacular.


    "What''s that?" Shen Luo looked at the snowflake-like light spots and was puzzled.


    is not just divine, everyone is stunned, I don''t know what the snowflakes that suddenly appear are.


    "Come...come..." Zhou Wen was excited.


    Actually, he didn''t know what the snowflake-like light spot was, but he always felt that these snowflakes suddenly appeared and could not be separated from the tiger soul.


    The light spot continually condenses toward a place in the sky, like a snowball, which is getting bigger and bigger. Although they don��t know what it is, the horrible energy fluctuations in the snowball surprised everyone. .


    "Pretend to be a ghost in front of me!" God dropped his hand to the innate Yao, turned into an innate divine light, and bombarded the huge snowball in the sky.


    The innate divine light is indestructible, UU reading can destroy almost everything in the world, but bombarded on the snowball, but like water into a sponge, directly into the snowball.


    The snowball that originally radiated light became brighter, and the snowflake light spot that flew out of all things flew towards the snowball more frantically and quickly, and merged with it.


    was originally a snow-like light spot, at this time it was like driving an accelerator and rushing towards the huge snow mass in the sky.


    Shenluo was startled, then realized the problem.


    These snowflake spots are not being played by ghosts, it seems to have appeared under the influence of his innate power and innate Yao.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw this scene, and his thoughts were the same as that of God''s Fall. Those light spots must have been influenced by what holy things.


    It''s just that he thought a little more than Shenluo, and felt that this coincidence may not be a pure coincidence, which might also have the merits of Tiger Soul.


    Zhou Wen carefully feels the energy fluctuations of those light spots and wants to know what kind of power that is.


    But the energy fluctuations of those light spots are very special, they can only feel the existence of energy, but can''t tell what kind of attribute.


    Zhou Wen extended his finger and touched a snowflake-like light spot with his fingertip, and suddenly felt a strange power, which passed from his fingertip into his body.


    "This power..." Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, revealing an incredible look.

 Chapter 1586： Terrible killer

    Zhou Wen felt the power in the light spot, and was very surprised.


    This kind of power was attracted by the Taishang Kaijing Sutra, flew towards the Taishang Kaijing Sutra in the wheel of fate, landed in the Taishang Kaijing Sutra, flashed a little light, and then disappeared.


    "This thing... is it the core of the field where the gods were shattered before?" Looking at the sky, Zhou Wen''s expression changed.


    More and more light spots fly into the snowballs in the air, the speed is getting faster and faster, and it is only a moment, countless light spots are all gathered together, forming a huge cloud-like light cluster in the sky .


    Shenluo used the innate Yao, and he failed to disperse the light group under one blow, but instead encouraged the power of the light group, and suddenly knew that this thing might be caused by his power.


    just pondered for a moment, Shenluo gathered strength and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    No matter what the light group is, as long as the thing is actually out, kill Zhou Wen and then withdraw from the forbidden places of the gods.


    He held the innate Yao in one hand, and grabbed one hand toward Zhou Wen Ling, Zhou Wen felt a huge and immense suction, and he caught the Chaos Egg, and he wanted to pull the Chaos Egg to his palm.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to deal with it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    I saw that the light was shining brightly in the sky, and suddenly a light was split in the light group. The light was like lightning, and it directly split on the top of Shenluo''s head.


    was shocked, but failed to avoid the lightning, and had to condense his strength and confront the lightning.


    Lightning slashed on top of God''s head, but did not produce a vision such as spark current, but God''s body shivered, his legs softened, and fell directly to the ground.


    The innate energy of his body disappeared in a flash without a trace. The innate Yao in his hand became directly dim and dull because he lost the support of the innate energy, stopped rotating, and restored the previous stone rune. It looks like it fell to the ground.


    And the light group in the sky was more and more dazzling, and another lightning struck.


    changed his face and quickly reunited his strength, but where did he have any strength, he wanted to dodge, but he was too late, and had to summon a bird-shaped companion pet, which was blocked above his head.


    The lightning was like life, and it turned around a bend and fell on Shenluo.


    The innate vitality of Shen Luo has been evacuated. This time the lightning fell on him and disappeared like last time, but this time the change of Shen Luo��s body is not as simple as the disappearance of vitality.


    originally looked pretty and handsome, his hair turned pale in a flash, his face was covered with wrinkles, his eyes became muddy, his vitality became extremely low, like an old man who was about to die.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. They were as powerful as gods. They only suffered two lightnings.


    Kay and Carlos turned around and ran away. The ghost knew if the light group had killed Shenluo, would they regard them as the next target.


    Even the divine fall could not block the power of two lightnings. They were afraid that they could not block a lightning.


    "Jiuyang...save me..." The sensation of aging is really like an old man. It is very difficult to stand up quickly, struggling to get help in the direction of Jiuyang, but only makes a very weak and hoarse voice .


    The third lightning has been split, and the light of Jiuyang''s body bloomed, condensing the sun''s divine light, and blasted towards the lightning that fell from the sky.


    But lightning seemed to have recognized Shenluo. Before colliding with the sun divine light, the strange disappearance disappeared. When Jiuyang saw it again, the lightning fell on Shenluo again.


    "Ah!" As the third lightning bolt fell, Shen Luo made a screaming sound, only to see that the flesh and blood on his body shrivelled at a rate visible to his eyes.


    A layer of old skin, close to the bone, almost the same as the skull.


    But Shenluo did not die there. A pair of eyes protruded abnormally because of the shrinkage of the flesh. His eyes were full of fright and despair.


    His current body is hard to climb even if he climbs, leaving only the part waiting for death.


    Zhou Wen was also shocked, anyway, he was also a **** level. After using the innate line, he was already comparable to the heaven level, but it ended so in a moment.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pity him, but thought of the ending like Shenluo, probably because he was hurt by the master, he felt uncomfortable.


    Tiger Soul will follow him before, and he has a stronger double master bamboo sword. He hasn''t had an accident until now, and it is considered a big life.


    used to think that the master would have some influence, but at most it was a kind of blood disaster, and it would not be really dead.


    But for the first time I watched Shenluo become like this. Seriously, Zhou Wen''s heart was a little trembling and his legs were a little soft.


    "Although it''s a pity, but if the tiger soul will die with the gods, it can''t be completely a bad thing." Zhou Wenxin said.


    originally thought, if he had to find an opportunity to take back the tiger soul, but after seeing the death method of Shenluo, Zhou Wen felt that he should still cherish life and stay away from the master.


    Lost the human-level tiger soul, he can still get other companion pets, but in case when he can''t withstand the master, then it is not as simple as losing a companion pet, and his life will be over.


    Now Zhou Wen is thinking about whether to get the bamboo sword out of the idea, which is too scary. He doesn''t want to be like this.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Zhou Wen and Carlos have the same reaction. They turn around and are ready to run. Who knows if the gadget kills Shenluo, will he regard him as the next target.


    There are tigers and gods, and he also has bamboo swords, which are all terrible things.


    Zhou Wen just wanted to run, he heard a bang, a sound of explosion was heard inside the light group, and another lightning struck.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that this lightning should kill God, but who knew that the lightning did not slash toward God, but slashed toward him instead.


    "I''m going!" Zhou Wenxiu''s soul came out of his mind, and his soul went up to heaven, immediately teleporting out, trying to avoid the lightning.


    But it is useless at all, others are still in the teleportation, the lightning has already hacked on him, directly hacking him out of the teleportation state.


    Zhou Wen was hacked out once in an instant, no matter how strong his previous opponent was, at most he was able to knock him to the ground before or after the teleport, and he has never encountered this before. Case.


    The dying **** fell and saw Zhou Wen also being struck by thunder and lightning, and in the desperate eyes, there seemed to be a little more pleasure.


    "Let''s go to **** with me." Shen Luo gritted his teeth, and his hoarse voice was almost inaudible.

 Chapter 1587： Recoagulation field

    Zhou Wen only felt terrified, and could only hope in Chaos Egg, hoping that it could block the power of the lightning.


    But in just an instant, Zhou Wen had cooled from the head to the bottom of the foot, and the power of lightning directly penetrated into the chaotic egg and chopped on his body.


    Even the Taishangkaitianjing and Tingting, which had been opened in advance, did not work.


    Zhou Wen shuddered, and the chaotic egg automatically dissipated, leaving his body exposed.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen trembles both physically and mentally, and feels that his calf is cramping. He is also a person, and he is afraid of death, much less like becoming a god.


    He wanted to resist, but found that the vitality in his body was instantly absorbed by the lightning that invaded the body.


    Vitality is like iron powder, and the lightning is a magnet, and it is sucked clean at once, leaving nothing left.


    has no vitality, Zhou Wen can do nothing, he can''t even throw the devil baby in his arms.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows what it was like when Shenluo was hacked. No wonder God had no chance to resist a bit, and even if he changed Zhou Wen, there was no chance to resist.


    Zhou Wen can feel that after the lightning has absorbed his vitality, it recedes like the tide of the sea.


    However, he has not withdrawn from Zhou Wen''s body. The Taishang Kaitian of Zhou Wen''s wheel of fate, without the support of vitality, turned on automatically.


    The lightning that was retreating at high speed actually stopped, seeming to be attracted, and left for Taihang.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and happy. Although he found that Taishang Kaijing can attract those light spots before, but after seeing Shen Luo��s end, Zhou Wen felt that Taishang Kaijing could not withstand such terrible energy.


    Lightning surged into the Taishang Kaitian Sudden Suddenly. The Taishang Kaitian Suddenly opened automatically, and some strange words appeared on the blank pages.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know any of those words, but he didn''t know why. It seemed that they could understand the meaning of those words.


    lay down on the ground, gasping hard, but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Wen''s side, refused to swallow his last breath, and seemed to be waiting for Zhou Wen to walk up Huangquan Road with him.


    Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen, who was struck by lightning. After a moment of pondering, he reached out and took out something. It was a strange bead, like a little sun.


    Holding the Shenzhu, Jiuyang''s sun light became stronger and stronger. He stared at Zhou Wen and seemed to want to do something.


    Another flash of lightning fell, and Jiuyang''s body shone with divine light, illuminating the surrounding area as if it was hard to see, and the powerful and unmatched sun light, bombarded the lightning.


    "Nine Yang...what are you doing...cough coughing..." God shouted hysterically and tried his whole body with energy, coughing blood in his mouth.


    "He is my opponent, even if he is going to die, he will die in my hands." Jiuyang replied calmly.


    But the words came out, but Jiuyang''s complexion suddenly changed. The sun light under the blessing of the relic still didn''t stop the lightning.


    Lightning disappeared like a ghost, but when it reappeared, it was already struck on Zhou Wen.


    Seeing this scene, Shenluo laughed madly, and the whole face of the smile was like a devil.


    But soon, the faint smile froze in his face.


    When he was struck by the second lightning, his body quickly aged and lost his vitality, but after Zhou Wen was struck by the second lightning, the same situation did not happen.


    The breath on Zhou Wen''s body was not weakened, it seemed to be stronger, and there seemed to be an invisible force that was bursting on him.


    Jiuyang was slightly startled, stopped, and stood there looking at Zhou Wen.


    Rumble!


    Within the light mass in the sky, bursts of roaring sound came out, and a series of lightnings formed a thunderstorm, which continuously split towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s entire portrait was bathed in thunder and lightning, but his body did not decay like a divine fall, but his breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Impossible...impossible..." Shen Luo''s eyes widened like a demon, and he cried out angrily, but his voice was already hoarse and difficult to hear.


    The text of Taishang Kaikai in Zhou Wen is constantly emerging, and every time lightning is integrated, some text will be formed on Taishang Kaijing.


    Those words have a strange form, but as long as they look at it, they seem to understand its meaning.


    "It seems that the thing is really the core of the field that was shattered at the beginning, and it just coincides with my Taikaikaitianjing, so that it is cheaper for me." From a **** to heaven, Zhou Wen felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Zhou Wen did not know whether this was considered luck. Although he had previously found that Taishang Kaitianjing could absorb the light spot, he would not have the chance to absorb it if it was not for Shenluo to bring out the core of the broken realm.


    "I don''t know what the core of the field looked like before it was smashed?" Zhou Wen stared at the light cluster in the sky and found that the light cluster was gradually getting smaller.


    The light group is obviously not the true face of the core of the domain. It is just a collection of fragments. What the real core of the domain looks like is now unknown.


    Unless you can meet the ancient strong men who participated in that war, it is difficult to know what the core looks like.


    Zhou Wen actually has some doubts. In the broken state, the core of this field is already so horrible that it can easily bomb the gods holding holy things. So how strong is it when it is complete?


    can attract so many powerful contests The core of this field is obviously extraordinary.


    More and more words on Taishangkaijingjing finally began to condense the power of the domain. Zhou Wen could feel that the power of Taishangkaitianjing builds the realm of rules.


    Zhou Wen''s body is suspended in the air, and a strange force is spreading around his body.


    Because this neighborhood is the original ancient city ruins, the ancient city ruins within the power of that field are undergoing strange changes.


    Those broken walls, stone pillars, and ground are like the movie playing backwards, before it is restored.


    The weathered wall tiles are gradually being completed, and the broken parts of the stone pillars appear a little out of thin air. The entire ancient city seems to be going back in time.


    "Zhou Wen... Was he promoted to the natural disaster in the field of condensation?" Carlos looked at the magical and weird scene, his eyes could not be removed.


    Not far after they ran out, they found that the situation behind was not right. Looking back at this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "Zhou Wen... He seems to be a pure human body..." You looked at Zhou Wen''s body with Kai, and the look was even weirder.


    Not only by Kai, Jiuyang also found the same problem. Zhou Wen did not have traces of cast spirits on his body, nor did he use the mythological fluid after the biological characteristics of the dimension, how to see it is a pure human.


    "Is a pure-blood human being promoted to a natural disaster?" Jiuyang stood there staring at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1588： Kill

    Jiuyang had always thought that Zhou Wen should have been promoted to a natural disaster level by some method, and now suddenly found that Zhou Wen was actually in the field of coagulation, and it was completely different from what he had imagined. Zhou Wen seemed to be a pure-blooded human and did not resort to external forces.


    "Pure blood humans, can we really get to this step?" Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen, his eyes somewhat complicated.


    Shenluo''s expression is more complicated, and he has no blood to vomit, otherwise he must vomit blood for three liters.


    He was severed by lightning, and Zhou Wen was likewise struck by lightning, and he was about to be promoted to a natural disaster level.


    "Shouldn''t be like this...shouldn''t be like this..." God''s resentment in his heart was hard, and he tried his last breath. He wanted to order the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul to kill Zhou Wen, even if Zhou Wen could not be killed, he could be destroyed and promoted to a natural disaster level. also.


    Mojia Tiger Soul will accept the order and turn his head to look at Zhou Wen. The purple flame in his eyes is beating continuously, but he doesn''t rush over immediately.


    thought that he was dying off his vitality and was dying, so his connection with the companion pet became weaker, but he urged the Demon Armor to continue.


    The Demon Armor Tiger Soul will receive time and time again, but still hasn''t rushed to Zhou Wen.


    He turned slowly and walked towards God.


    "You...what are you doing...I let you kill him..." Shenluo will growl at the Demon Armor Tiger Soul, he doesn''t know what happened, why the Demon Armor Tiger Soul will come to him, he clearly orders The Devil Armor Tiger Soul will go to kill Zhou Wen, and the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will come back to do what?


    was puzzled in his heart, and at the same time he seemed to realize something, and immediately re-sensed the information of the magic armor and tiger soul.


    "The fierce gods and evil spirits... against the sky... the master... what kind of accompanying pet is this damn..." Shenluo realized at this time that the Devil Armor Tiger Soul would be very wrong, whether it be the life lattice, life soul, The wheel of fortune, fear and natural disasters, and skills are all very wrong.


    Single to see, maybe it''s not a big deal, but looking at them together, Shenluo has already shuddered.


    He had never seen a companion pet whose attributes were so fierce and evil, coupled with the domain of slashing life and mastering skills, Shenluo suddenly felt only a chill in the back, and opened his mouth to ask for help from Jiuyang.


    But his mouth just opened, and the Devil Armor Tiger slashed the spear in his hand from his neck, and the deceiving head was directly cut off and flew out.


    This change surprised everyone.


    Jiuyang didn''t even think that Shenluo would be killed by his own companion pet, looking at the tiger soul holding the lance with the spear still in blood, with a look of consternation on his face.


    "Carlos, am I dreaming? Isn''t that the companion pet, he was taken away by God? His master should be God Fall?" You Kai rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    "You are not dreaming, I also saw that he should indeed be the companion pet of Shenluo, and indeed killed Shenluo." Carlos said strangely.


    "The companion spoiled his master? How could this happen? And, as soon as the master dies, he should die together, right?" You Kaiman questioned.


    The falling head dropped to the ground, and his eyes were about to stare, showing how unwilling he died.


    The accompanying pet tattoos on his body dissipated with his death, turning into vitality and returning to the universe.


    However, the Demon Armor Tiger will still stand proudly on his mount, showing no signs of dissipation.


    This strange scene made several people shudder. If the companion pet can kill their master, then there are so many companion pets on their body. In case one day, the companion pet will give them a knife, they don��t know how to die, there is no way Be prepared.


    The light clusters in the sky are getting smaller and smaller, and the field power emitted from Zhou Wen''s body is getting stronger and stronger. The ancient city in the nearby area is recovering faster and faster.


    Blocks of ancient buildings are being erected out of thin air, gradually regaining the original appearance of the ancient city.


    "It''s strange, is it true that the realm of Taishangkaijingjing is the time-reversing realm?" Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled.


    The power shown in the realm is very much like going back in time, but Taishang Kaitianjing has nothing to do with the power of time. From the beginning to the present, I have not used time items to promote.


    "No, it''s not a time system." Zhou Wen quickly discovered the problem.


    If it is a retrograde time, then it should not only restore the ancient city, but also everything in the ancient city.


    Zhou Wen did not know whether there were any residents in the ancient city before, but there must be creatures destroying the ancient city. If time goes back, those creatures that destroy the ancient city should also appear in the time.


    Now only the ancient city is recovering, and there are no creatures that destroy the ancient city. And if you look closely, you will find that in many places in the field, there is no change due to the strength of the field. Only the ancient city has changed.


    "What kind of field is this?" Zhou Wen has been feeling the power of the field, but still can''t understand what kind of field this is.


    The strength of the domain is composed of two parts. One is the vitality tactics of self-cultivation, including the formation of the life lattice, life soul, wheel of fortune, and fear in the process of practicing the vitality tactics. These will have certain abilities to the domain. influences.


    Another important component is the core of the domain absorbed.


    Zhou Wen can feel that part of the genius formula, but what kind of power the domain core gives to the domain, it is impossible for Zhou Wen to know He also needs to constantly explore the capabilities of the domain.


    From the beginning, the core of the domain has been hit hard, and its power should be the ability to devour or absorb, but now Zhou Wen has absorbed the power of the core of the domain, but has produced a similar effect of time reflow, which makes Zhou Wen unable to judge for a time. What kind of ability is the field condensed by Dao Jue?


    Zhou Wen also thought of another possibility. If the combination of vitality tactics and the core of the domain produces a domain, some special reactions occur, and it may also stimulate domain capabilities that are different from the two.


    Like a chemical reaction, two different substances combine to form a new substance.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s guess, maybe it is not a new ability, just because Zhou Wen does not know much about the core ability in this field.


    Boom!


    There is only a very small part of the light group, and this part is turned into a huge beam of light, which directly hit Zhou Wen.


    As the beam of light descended on Zhou Wen, the entire forbidden ground of the gods began to vibrate, as if a major earthquake had occurred, the earth was cracked with hundreds of miles of cracks and collapsed everywhere.


    The buildings of Sunset City collapsed one after another, and a huge rift valley was also cracked under the city, and half of the city had fallen, and the remaining parts were constantly falling. .


    The darkness in the sky, like a curtain cut open, is peeling off piece by piece, revealing the original blue sky, and the entire forbidden area of ??the gods is collapsing.


    "Originally, to upgrade to the level of natural disasters, you need to use the power of a dimension field as the price." Carlos seemed to understand what he understood.

 Chapter 1589： Field into

    Youkai is fortunate: "Fortunately, you forcibly removed all the people in Sunset City, otherwise there will not be many people in Sunset City who can survive this catastrophe."


    The forbidden places of the gods are collapsing more and more. Carlos and Youkai dare not stay any longer, and they turn and rush towards the exit of the forbidden places of the gods.


    Fortunately, Carlos��s guardian is already in fear level, otherwise I don��t know if he can escape alive in this disaster.


    The forbidden land of all the gods was collapsing. Only an area near Zhou Wen remained relatively normal, and the ancient city was almost restored.


    The ancient city has a mysterious and simple atmosphere. The building made of rocks is very simple in style and basically has no decorative things. Occasionally, you can see some extremely simple drawings on some walls, and the landscape is also painted. Abstract things like that.


    "Is this ancient city built by humans, or is it an ancient city in the dimension field itself?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    But when he was looking at the ancient city, the ancient city suddenly shattered and turned into fly ash rising towards the sky. When the ash flew into the air, it disappeared.


    When the ancient city disappeared completely, Taishangkaitianjing finally evolved and completed, reaching the level of natural disaster, and the field strength was completely formed.


    "Finally promoted to natural disasters." Zhou Wen let out a sigh of relief, which is also an unexpected joy.


    originally thought that this trip was a vain trip, but unexpectedly raised Dao''s tactics to the level of natural disasters, condensing the field of natural disasters.


    It is only until now that Zhou Wen still knows a little about the capabilities of this field of natural disasters. It takes more time to understand before he can know what kind of field it is.


    The dark gods no longer exist, the sky is blue, the sun is shining, and there are crisscrossing abysses everywhere.


    When Zhou Wen was rejoicing, he saw a rush of purple light rushing towards himself, and when he looked up, it turned out to be the monster armor.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he be dying along with Shenluo?" Zhou Wen has been paying attention to Taishangkaitianjing and the newly formed realm, not paying attention to the situation outside the realm, and not seeing what happened before.


    Seeing that God was lying on the ground, the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul would rush towards him, and he was a little surprised in his heart. He was trying to stop the impact of the Tiger Armor and Tiger Soul. A purple flame flew towards Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen wanted to block it was useless, the Devil Armor Tiger Soul will be turned into a tattoo, printed on Zhou Wen, or the original position.


    "I''m going to...this...what''s the situation...The companion pet doesn''t die with the master...and can come back on his own..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised, looking at the headless body that was sliding down the deep valley, could not help but lose track : "God''s head will not be cut off by the tiger soul, right?"


    "It was he who cut it down." Jiuyang stood not far from Zhou Wen, said the interface.


    "Is the tiger soul really going to cut it?" Zhou Wen was even more surprised. This kind of accompanying pet is not only afraid of others, but he is also a little afraid of himself.


    The companion pet is one with him. In case when he fell asleep, the tiger soul ran out of him and cut his head with a knife, which would have killed him too much.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do for a while, the tiger soul would not fit together, nor could it be thrown away, unless the tiger soul could be killed in battle, it would be almost impossible to get rid of him.


    Let Tiger Soul fight to death, it seems equally difficult to achieve, this guy is getting stronger and stronger, really want to take him to a particularly dangerous place, maybe he is not dead yet, Zhou Wen hanged himself.


    "Zhou Wen, are you a pure-blooded human?" Jiuyang stared at Zhou Wen and asked, although the Devil Armor Tiger Soul would be very strange, but Jiuyang was not interested in him.


    instead was Zhou Wen, which made Jiuyang feel a little touched.


    "Should be considered." Zhou Wen looked at his body and found nothing different from humans.


    got Zhou Wen''s affirmative answer, Jiuyang''s look became more complicated.


    "Can you tell me how a pure-blooded human can be promoted to myth?" Although Jiuyang knew that Zhou Wen was afraid he would not give him an answer, he couldn''t help asking.


    Until now, except for Zhou Wen, the powerful human beings above the mythical level he knew all used some kind of external force.


    The education that Jiuyang had received since childhood, as well as what he saw and heard, also made him always think that pure-blooded humans cannot be promoted to myth.


    The doctrine of the temple clearly states that human beings are sinners of the world, punished by God, and have inherent defects, it is impossible to promote myths as human beings.


    But Zhou Wen in front of him made Jiuyang have a doubt about the dogma of the temple for the first time.


    "Nine life lattices and nine life souls are likely to be promoted to myth. Of course, it is only possible. The probability is very low and the probability of failure is very high." Zhou Wen answered Jiuyang unexpectedly.


    In fact, this is not a secret, because Xia Jiuhuang had tried this method before, and this method was told by Xia Jiuhuang to Xia Jiuhuang, and Jing Daxian himself must know it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe that the other big families would have no news at all.


    It��s just that no one can do it. Except for Xia Jiuhuang��s use of such extinct forbidden technique, other people can��t get together with Jiu Mingge and Jiu Ming SoulYou have nine kinds of fates Heming soul? "Jiuyang was dumbfounded, looking at Zhou Wen in disbelief and asked.


    "Guess." Zhou Wen said with a smile, suddenly moved to a place, reached out and grabbed the innate Yao that fell on the ground, then teleported away, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    He has come here to achieve his purpose, there is no need to continue to waste time here, and he is not interested in continuing to fight with Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang is very strong, but has been seen by Zhou Wen, so he has realized that there is no need to fight for the sword, and it doesn''t make much sense to fight anymore. Moreover, he didn''t want to kill Jiuyang.


    Before the lightning fell, Jiuyang wanted to help him stop it. No matter what the reason was, Zhou Wen was unwilling to kill him now.


    As for the innate Yao, Zhou Wen is still very interested. Shenluo can use the power of the innate Yao to reach the Celestial Level, which shows that this thing is at least Celestial Level items.


    Jiuyang did not **** the congenital Yao, because the congenital Yao was of no use to him at all, and he could not inspire the power of the congenital Yao.


    Before the **** fell to death, Jiuyang was also reluctant to touch the congenital Yao, otherwise it would easily cause misunderstandings between the innate temple and the sun temple.


    The death of Shenluo and Zhou Wen''s promotion to the natural disaster as a pure-blooded human gave Jiuyang too much shock. .


    Of course, it was mostly useless to him, so Jiuyang didn''t pay attention to congenital Yao at all.


    Zhou Wen is different, that is, the emergence of core fragments in the field caused by the congenital Yao, Zhou Wen feels that maybe he can use the congenital Yao.

 Chapter 1590： Division

    Zhou Wen returned to Guide Mansion with the magic baby. After the death of God, it is estimated that the Holy Land did not come to him so quickly.


    After all, such as Shenluo and Jiuyang, there should not be too many in the Holy Land, otherwise the Holy Land would have controlled the entire Federation for a long time.


    However, with the high-speed change of the earth, there will definitely be more and more troubles in the future. Zhou Wen also feels that he must find a dimension field as soon as possible to establish a city, otherwise, if a natural disaster comes over, it is possible to wipe out the humans in Guidefu.


    "I don''t know what happened to Li Xuan on their side, have you found the dimension field that Xia Xianyue said." Zhou Wen was playing with the innate Yao.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, this is a stone rune that can sense the mysterious energy in it, but he doesn''t know how to trigger it.


    He tried to drive the stone runes with the power of Dao Ju. After all, the core of Dao Ju''s domain was derived from this stone rune.


    But soon Zhou Wen was disappointed. He found out that Shi Fu even rejected Dao Ju''s vitality.


    Shifu can trigger the core fragmentation of the domain, not because of mutual attraction, but because of mutual strength. In plain words, it is the enemies who are very jealous.


    So the congenital Yao can only lead out the core fragments, and the first one of the core fragments is aimed at the gods holding the congenital Yao, the gods are also the injustice of death.


    He couldn''t even dream about it. He actually ran to a dimension field that just restrained him and innate Yao.


    If the dimension field is intact, it is estimated that Shenluo has discovered this problem long ago. Unfortunately, the dimension field is in a semi-waste state, and the core has been shattered. Shenlu did not expect such a situation at all.


    Zhou Wen tried several other vitality tactics, but they couldn''t stimulate the power of congenital Yao. He had to put away the congenital Yao first, and then took out his mobile phone to start researching new fields.


    Natural disaster area: division (human level).


    Teacher domain: the domain of enlightenment.


    "What field is the teacher field? Is it a field of being a teacher?" Zhou Wen read the introduction of the teacher field, and still did not understand what kind of field this is.


    He understands these two words, but Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out how to teach others in a field.


    "Does the field also teach people physical chemistry and teach people to sing and dance?" Zhou Wen imagined the picture, and a black line immediately appeared on his head.


    "No, I have to research and understand." Zhou Wen is preparing to open the phone and find a copy to study the power of the division clearly, but hear the sound of the door being pushed open.


    I saw that Xiong Xiong stretched out his tongue, rushed over excitedly, and rushed to Zhou Wen, licked his face with his tongue out, and licked his face.


    Zhou Wen quickly hugged the bear, calmed it down, and wiped the saliva on his face.


    Xiao Xiong was very excited when he saw Zhou Wen. He arched from time to time, making Zhou Wen unable to play with his mobile phone. He had to put away his mobile phone first.


    "Nine Yang''s matter is resolved?" Li Xuan walked in and said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t know when I will come back, so you have to speed up and find a dimension field suitable for building a city. The best is the dimension field that can''t even be accessed by natural disasters without our permission." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan heard Zhou Wen say this, and suddenly became a bitter gourd face: "You don''t know, how evil gates are in the dimensional field near Guidefu, I recently explored the dimensional fields that can be found nearby. My life is almost gone, that is, I haven''t found a place suitable for building a city. You said that Xia Xianyue, wouldn''t you be teasing us? Maybe there is no dimension field that she said, if there is, there can be no clues. None!"


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "It shouldn''t be that she came to cooperate. It''s no good to lie to us, and we have nothing to lose."


    "If it doesn''t work, you will give her some benefits. If it is suitable for building a city, it will not be a loss. Is it better than being passive like now?" Li Xuan said.


    "If you can''t find it, that''s the only way. By the way, which dimension fields are you can''t enter, you list those dimension fields, I''ll go and see first." Zhou Wen still plans to go and see for himself Voila.


    And look at some more dimension fields, maybe you can still find the core of the field.


    "I have it, I will send it to you directly." Li Xuan took out his phone and sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Good guy, the names of more than a dozen dimension fields, and the addresses are also marked on the back. It seems that Li Xuan really didn''t work hard.


    "Are these all inaccessible?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    With Li Xuan''s ability, is it so difficult to enter the dimension field? It is not for him to beat down the dimension field.


    "How evil is the dimension field in this broken place, don''t you have a point in your heart?" Li Xuanbai gave him a glance and said angrily.


    "OK, then I''ll take a look first." Zhou Wen got up and went out, walked to the door, seemed to think of something again, stopped to look at Li Xuan.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Li Xuan was a little uncomfortable by Zhou Wen and shouted.


    "Do you know this thing?" Zhou Wen took out the innate Yao, UU reading pinched the tip with his finger, and raised it in front of Li Xuan.


    The foundation of Li Xuan''s cultivation is also an innate undefeated divine skill. Although it is only a crippled product, it can also be regarded as a half of the innate temple. Maybe he can use this thing.


    "This thing looks a bit familiar, let me think about it..." Li Xuan pondered for a moment, said on the thigh: "I have seen this thing."


    "Where have you seen it?" Zhou Wen was surprised, thinking Li Xuan knew what the stone rune was.


    "You still want to test me, I don''t know if your family knows astronomy and knows geography? This thing is ok, right? Overseas things, before Li Mobai brought them back from overseas, said it was an artifact, but it was actually useless. , Is an ornament." Li Xuan said.


    "Have you ever seen such a score on Gouyu?" Zhou Wen pointed angrily at the horizontal mark on the innate line.


    Li Xuan looked at it again and said with some doubt: "Don''t say, I haven''t seen this kind of Gouyu. The general Gouyu should be punched on the side of the big head. This one has no holes. ?"


    "This is called Yao, the long one is called Yang Yao, the short one is called Yin Yao, you don''t understand Liu Yao, have you ever seen gossip?" Zhou Wen threw the congenital Yao to Li Xuan: It seems that the saints who did not practice innate and invincible skills can stimulate its power. If you try it, can you use it?"


    "Then I have to try it." Li Xuan caught the congenital Yao, ran the qi formula, and tried to input the qi into it.

 Chapter 1591： Blessing aura

    Li Xuan''s face was flushed, and the innate Yao still didn''t respond at all.


    "Lao Zhou, wouldn''t you just pick a stone on the side of the road and come back and fooling me?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked.


    "I don''t have that leisure time." Zhou Wen collected the congenital Yao and said with a lip: "It must be that you can''t practice, otherwise the saints of the innate temple can use it. Why can''t you use it?"


    "Che, brother is not rare. What is good about the innate temple, brother, I will create a path of my own, and turn back all the innate saints, let them know who is the innate authentic. You Brother Xuan likes to go his own way, leaving others nowhere to go." Li Xuan''s expression on my face is not rare.


    "Okay, I''ll go to those dimension fields to see." Zhou Wenlao and he talked nonsense and went out of the door, the bear''s **** twisted behind him.


    After Zhou Wen went out, Li Xuan whispered bitterly: "What a shame, even daring to discriminate against me. When I destroy the innate temple in the future, I will not allow anyone to practice innate undefeated divine skills. Let you never be used by others forever, and make you useless waste."


    Li Xuan didn''t want it, but he was really incapable of asking for it. Whoever made his innate undefeated divine skill impure, and those who practiced genuine in the innate temple, few people could use innate Yao, not to mention this piracy.


    Zhou Wen looked at the bear following him, always feeling like something, but couldn''t remember it.


    "Strange, why do I always feel like I have forgotten something?" Zhou Wen frowned, but thought about it, but did not think of anything missing.


    Bu''er is in his home, and the bird is still evolving in a natural disaster. The antelope has always followed Bu''er, but he hasn''t followed. This is why Zhou Wen was assured of keeping Bu''er in his home.


    There are antelopes next to Bu''er. Even if they encounter an opponent that is too strong to match, the antelope can escape with Bu''er.


    Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, but still didn''t expect anything missing, opened the chaotic space and counted it again.


    At this point, Zhou Wen suddenly found that he had forgotten. The two sisters Lisi and Lim were still left in the chaotic space by him.


    "How to forget them." Zhou Wen saw that no one was around, so they released them first.


    "Master." After Liz and Lina came out, they immediately worshipped Zhou Wen. They had been locked up for so long, and there was no resentment.


    "Get up, from now on, you are not allowed to call me master." It''s okay in the City of No Regret. If someone is seen in the Federation as Lis and Lim call him the master, the fun will be great.


    "Devil King..." Lisi and Lim wanted to be Lord Demon King again, and Zhou Wen stopped him.


    "You are not allowed to call Lord Lord Demon, you will call me Zhou Wen in the future, this is an order." Zhou Wen knew that it would not make sense to reason with them, so he said directly.


    "Yes... Lord... Zhou... Wen..." Although the two sisters didn''t know why Lord Demon wanted them to call them like this, they were willing to obey unconditionally. They didn''t know what the word Zhou Wen meant.


    When they called Zhou Wen, they actually thought of Master Devil in their heads, and they utterly pronounced a name as an honorific, so when they called Zhou Wen''s name, it would make people feel a little strange pronunciation.


    After the two sisters stood up, they found that there were all kinds of plants everywhere, as well as various insects and beasts in the forest, birds flying in the sky, and the bear next to Zhou Wen.


    They lived in the city of no regrets. Where have they seen such a scene, they simply thought it was heaven.


    "Here...is this heaven?" Lisi and Lim muttered blankly.


    "Of course not paradise. Human beings are in deep water and may die at any time. If there is paradise, it is estimated that no one wants to go to paradise after death." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Lisi and Lim remembered that their master was the devil, how could he get heaven before him, and quickly sue.


    "There are many humans here like Unrepent City, but the humans here are different from the humans in Unrepent City. Many of the humans here are evil and may kill you at any time, so if you meet other humans in the future, don��t Talk to them casually, and you are not allowed to tell anyone about your coming from the City of No Regret, and everything in the future will obey my orders..." Zhou Wen told them something so that they could slowly adapt to life on Earth.


    Lisi and Lim listened carefully to Zhou Wen''s teachings and memorized every word of Zhou Wen in her heart.


    "Lisi, release your blessing aura." After Zhou Wen explained all the things she could think of, thinking of Lisi''s ability, she wanted to give a try to see what role her blessing aura has.


    Lisi''s life and soul are both blessing powers, and Lim''s cursing powers, both are useful.


    "Yes, Zhou Wen." Lisi immediately used her life soul.


    I saw a circular halo under Lisi''s feet, like the lotus flower pattern in the same circle slowly blooming standing near her, obviously a strange power can be felt and injected Within the body, the closer to Lisi, the clearer the induction.


    Although this power does not enhance the quality, it makes Zhou Wen feel comfortable.


    "What''s the use of your blessing aura?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "When looking for stone root grass, I can find more." Lisi replied shyly.


    "It''s so pitiful! In that kind of place, even the best talents and abilities are a waste." Zhou Wen took Lisi and Lim to the nearby dimension field. You can search for the next dimension field once, or try it out , How much help the blessing aura can give him.


    Zhou Wen actually did not have much hope, after all, Lisi''s level was too low, only epic.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t ask her how strong her blessing aura is now, as long as it has a practical effect. If you have the opportunity to be promoted to a natural disaster level in the future, the large-scale blessing field will be really powerful.


    Of course, it also depends on whether Lisi and Lim have other ideas after they come to earth. Zhou Wen did not intend to start training them now.


    Following the direction indicated by the map, Zhou Wen walked for a short time, and suddenly saw a white companion egg as big as an ostrich egg on the grass in front, and the shell was like porcelain. .


    "No? The blessing aura works like this? You can pick up the associated eggs when you walk on the road!" Zhou Wen used Di Ting to scan around, and found no ambush or other creatures.


    "Really hit the lucky day?" Zhou Wen took out his phone and patted the pet pet, it was really a pet egg.

 Chapter 1592： Celestial goose

    Celestial goose: natural disaster (can evolve).


    Fate: Heaven.


    Life soul: Swan.


    Wheel of Fortune: Flying Wing.


    Fear: The fairy changes (S grade).


    Natural disaster area: charm area (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Flying Immortal Technique, Sky Bird Vertical and Horizontal, Charm Dance, Swan Yin.


    Associated state: wings.


    "Is the effect of the blessing aura so powerful? Just opening the aura and actually picking up an evolvable natural disaster-grade associated egg, if it takes ten or eight hours to open, will it still be?" Zhou Wenman asked with a question mark.


    He felt that something was amiss, the blessing aura was really so powerful, and Lisi was not so miserable when she didn''t regret the city.


    "Blessings are after all blessings, not luck. Even Wang Lu, who has so many lucky companions, does not have such good luck, not to mention that Alice''s blessing aura is only epic." Zhou Wen felt that there was a problem, but he had used it. Ting listened to scanning the neighborhood several times and found nothing wrong.


    In a dozen or so miles, except for some common birds and beasts, there is not even one dimensional creature. The nearby dimensional fields are also very quiet, and there are no dimensional creatures breaking the ban.


    "It doesn''t make sense to put such a high-level companion egg, don''t you pick it up?" Zhou Wen made up his mind and summoned the prisoner''s armor to wear it, and then came carefully next to the companion egg, and tried it twice before picking up the companion egg. Got up.


    Nothing happened. Zhou Wen got the associated eggs smoothly, looked around, and found no abnormal movements.


    "It''s really luck that I can''t stop the wall, which made me pick up an evolutionary catastrophe-level associated pet." Zhou Wen was very happy in his heart.


    In the past, I was exhausted and killed, and killed a natural disaster-level creature, and it may not necessarily be able to explode the associated eggs.


    Zhou Wen took a companion egg and looked at it from left to right, rubbed it on his body, and muttered to himself: "I knew that the blessing aura is so easy to use, I should have released Lisi."


    There was no one in it anyway. Zhou Wen photographed the accompanying eggs directly into the mobile game and hatched them in the game.


    Soon, a beautiful white swan appeared in front of Zhou Wen. After a while, the white swan turned into a pair of snow-white wings and appeared behind Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen just flicked his wings, and his body instantly appeared in the distance.


    "The wings are associated with pets, and they are very powerful for the flight speed!" Zhou Wen was even more delighted.


    Taking Lisi and Lim on the road, let Lisi open the blessing aura throughout the week, Zhou Wen thought: "If you open the blessing aura, you can pick up natural disaster-grade accompanying eggs, even if you pick one in an hour, then it will be heaven."


    Zhou Wen thought this way, but then walked to the vicinity of the dimension field, but found nothing.


    Not to mention the natural disaster-associated eggs, even the shadow of a legendary associated egg is not seen.


    "It seems that it was just an accident just now, not the ability to bless the aura." Zhou Wen is not a dissatisfied person, and he has been very satisfied to be able to pick up a natural disaster-level accompanying egg.


    I put all my energy into the dimension field in front of me. This dimension field is a river. It used to be the old course of the Yellow River. Because of the rerouting of the Yellow River, it has almost dried up here.


    However, after the dimensional storm, the place was filled with river water again, and no matter how to dive down, it could not reach the bottom of the river.


    Even more frightening is that the river here will sink even when the lifebuoy is placed inside. Many people will not be able to come out after going down. So far, no one knows what is on the bottom of the river.


    There are definitely some dimension fields in the river, but no one can say clearly what kind of dimension field it is.


    There are two types of legends that are more well-known. One type is that there are water ghosts under the dimension field of the Yellow River''s old ways. When people get out of the river, they will be pulled down by the water ghosts and act as dead ghosts.


    Although the versions of the legend of water ghosts are different, it probably means that.


    There is another type of legend, under the old path of the Yellow River, an ancient city was originally buried, and the ancient city under the river is the real dimension field.


    Various legends are somewhat exaggerated, but there are no people who have actually seen the water ghosts and the ancient city, and most of the people who have gone down the river are missing.


    Although Li Xuan has an immortal body, his water is not very good. If he really wants to get into the water, even if he will not be drowned, it is difficult to escape from the water, so in this dimension field, Li Xuan is afraid to go down Viewed.


    Zhou Wen''s water-based is still possible. He has specially trained the vitality skills in the water, and the combat effectiveness in the water will not be much weaker than on the ground, so he chose the old course of the Yellow River at the first stop.


    After Zhou Wen came here, I wanted to go down and see if there is any legendary ancient city.


    If there is a legendary ancient city under the river, maybe a river city similar to Atlantis might come out. Maybe it will become famous in the future and become a new legend of the underwater city.


    But as soon as I came near the old road of the Yellow River, Zhou Wen saw the location of the center of the river there. The river water was boiling like bubbles, like boiled water.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He hadn''t heard of it before, and there was such a thing in the old way of the Yellow River. He only heard that the river was calm like backwater, and the lifebuoy could not float.


    But looking at the blisters rising in the center, they are about to boil, which is not like standing still water.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed for a while and found that the blisters were not formed due to high temperature. The temperature of the river water there was not high, and the blisters all rose from the river water.


    "Something underneath is bubbling?" Zhou Wen used the truth to scan under the river water, but the river looked like a bottomless abyss. Scanning thousands of kilometers down there, there was still nothing, and no bottom was found, just See a large number of bubbles rising from the depths of the river, constantly rushing out of the river.


    If such a change did not occur, Zhou Wenlai was going to go down the river to see it, but now, he cannot go down the river casually.


    While thinking about it, I suddenly saw the bubbles emerging from the middle of the river turn to blood, as if a stream of blood was pouring out from under the water.


    The strong pungent **** smell quickly spread into Zhou Wen''s nose.


    Along with the outflow of blood, waves began to appear on the river surface, and the water level in the middle of the river was obviously rising.


    "Something''s coming out?" Zhou Wen has sensed that in the depths of the river like an abyss, a behemoth is slowly floating.

 Chapter 1593： River bottom

    Zhou Wen originally thought that the floating thing would be a dimensional creature, but who knew that after a while, he saw a huge metal pillar sticking out of the river like the abyss.


    Wow!


    The metal pillar broke out of the water and continued to rise. The part above the surface of the water was dark and dark, like cast iron, with many strange patterns carved on it.


    The diameter of the cast iron column is more than two meters. After seven or eight meters above the water, it finally stopped.


    The **** river water that remained on the iron pillar continued to flow down the iron pillar''s pattern, as if the iron pillar itself was bleeding.


    "What kind of stuff is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the iron pillar, and suddenly thought of the root of the sea **** in the Journey to the West.


    It is also inserted in the water, only one is inserted in the sea and the other is inserted in the river. The way of appearance is very similar.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help shouting at the iron pillar: "Big!"


    Tie Zhu apparently didn''t react much and disappointed Zhou Wen, but he also got up on a whim, and after a closer look, he knew that this Tie Zhu was quite different from the Dinghai Shenzhen.


    The Dinghaishen needle is also called the Ruyi gold hoop. The two ends are golden, but this iron pillar is dark all over, obviously not a thing.


    Zhou Wenxian put Lisi and Lim into the chaotic space, and originally wanted to put the little bear in, but the little bear did not dig into it.


    The Chaos Egg can only accept the creatures that are willing to enter. The bear does not cooperate, and Zhou Wen has no way to collect it.


    Fortunately, after the appearance of the iron pillar, there was no other movement, so don''t worry about it for the time being.


    Zhou Wen glanced at Tie Zhu and decided to take the bear to leave here. He was not afraid of himself, but it would not be good if the bear and the sleeping demon babies were lost.


    Zhou Wen had just turned around and hadn''t left yet. Suddenly he felt a huge force coming from behind. His body slipped uncontrollably towards the iron pillar.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback, and quickly gathered his strength, trying to get rid of the suction of the iron pillar, but his strength could not compete with the suction, even though he tried his best, the body still slid a little toward the iron pillar.


    The bear is even worse than Zhou Wen. Its claws are cluttering on the ground, scratching all the rocks on the ground, but still sliding towards the iron pillar, which is faster than Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, Wan Qian Jian Maru emerged out of thin air, turning into a sword flowing towards Tie Zhu.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    Jian Wan bombarded Iron Pillar and smashed it into dense dents. If there was enough time, it might be that Iron Pillar would be broken by Jian Wan.


    It''s just that the suction on the iron pillar hasn''t disappeared. Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong are still sucked towards the pitted iron pillar, and that suction is still getting bigger, letting them fly to the iron pillar faster and faster.


    "Come out!" Zhou Wen summoned Jin Jiao Scissors and Soul Mirror together.


    Jin Jiao sheared into a golden light and cut it towards the iron pillar, and the Soul Mirror also used the Soul God Light against the Iron Pillar, and wanted to put the Iron Pillar into the Soul Mirror.


    when!


    Jinjiao Scissors just approached the iron column, just like the iron block attracted by the strong magnet, it was directly attached to the iron column.


    The soul light of the Soul Mirror shines on the Iron Pillar. The Iron Pillar has no reaction and is not included in the Soul Mirror. The Soul Mirror is also sucked onto the Iron Pillar.


    "It''s too late!" Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and used the division together.


    Among the areas that Zhou Wen has condensed, the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven is a healing type, and the chaotic egg is a defensive type. Only the division has not yet figured out what the use is, so let''s try it out.


    The division expanded, and the invisible field immediately enveloped the river. Zhou Wen immediately felt light on his body, the suction from the iron pillar disappeared, and Jin Jiao Scissors and Soul Mirror were also taken back by Zhou Wen.


    The bear in the division stopped at the same time, and was no longer drawn to the iron pillar.


    "Although it''s unclear what abilities the division has, it still seems to work very well." Zhou Wen stood up in the air and Mantian Jianwan emerged from the void.


    A part of Jian Wan appeared under the bear, holding the bear''s body up, and more Jian Wan rushed toward the iron column like a rushing river, constantly impacting the iron column.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The iron pillar was continuously sunken and deformed by the impact, and pieces of iron that had been broken down fell and fell in the river.


    Click!


    The iron pillars that broke out of the water shattered and shattered into pieces and fell into the river water, which was broken by Jian Wan.


    However, the iron pillars that emerged from the river were only a short part of the iron pillars themselves. Such a blow did not seem to shake the iron pillars at all.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, Jian Wan rushed directly into the river water, continuously striking the iron pillar, crushing the iron pillar inch by inch, and even the river water could not stop Jian Wan''s attack.


    "I''m going to see what the **** is going on." Zhou Wen rushed into the river with an endless sword ball.


    Where Jian Wen stood, Jian Maru was born out of thin air, blocking the river water outside. The Jian Maru inside continuously hit Iron Pillar, breaking it continuously.


    But this iron pillar is too long, and the part that Zhou Wen can sense has already exceeded a kilometer. If it is bombarded like this, I don''t know when it will be destroyed.


    So after just trying for a while, Zhou Wen gave up the idea of ??completely destroying Iron Pillar, and bypassed Iron Pillar directly. Under the protection of Jianyu, he followed Iron Pillar toward the depth of the river bottom.


    In the Scourge-level sword domain, the Jianwan particles are immortal. Even if they are dissipated, they will only change from the positive side to the negative side. As long as Zhou Wen''s thoughts move, he can turn back, with almost no consumption.


    Zhou Wen dived for a thousand kilometers and still didn''t see the bottom of the river. The bottom of the river was still deep. The iron pillar seemed to have no end, and it was still extending towards the bottom of the dark river.


    "I don''t believe it, you will have no bottom." Zhou Wen continued to rush down.


    The lower the original, the stronger the suction of the river water, and the stronger the suction on the iron pillar.


    However, with the protection of the division, the suction is completely useless for Zhou Wen. Jianyu breaks through the river with Zhou Wen and Xiong Xiong quickly rushed into the depths of the river.


    After diving for more than 3,000 meters, Zhou Wen finally sensed the existence of the bottom of the river and saw the end of the iron pillar.


    Under the iron pillar, a huge toad was suppressed, and the toad was white and gleaming, and there was a holy halo.


    The combination of ugliness and holiness looks very strange.


    At this time, the toad is constantly exhaling, trying to break away from the suppression of the black iron pillar, the bubbles are spit out from its mouth.


    The black iron column pressed against it. Every time it broke free, the black iron column crushed the poisonous scabs on it, and the black-red liquid flowed out from it, and the nearby river water was dyed black-red.


    And as the toad exhaled, he produced a terrible suction, swallowing everything nearby into his mouth, and swallowed it into his mouth.


    Its mouth is like a bottomless hole, and it is not full to fill anyhow, and the main target it swallows is actually Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1594： Toad

    It''s just its suction power. After contacting Zhou Wen''s division, it disappeared without a trace.


    Toad still swallowed desperately, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes full of greed.


    If it were not suppressed by the black iron column and could not rush out, I am afraid it would have rushed to Zhou Wen.


    Only then did Zhou Wen discover that the black iron pillar actually penetrated from the toad''s body and was nailed into the rock at the bottom of the river.


    Each time the toad agitated, the black iron pillar rose a few meters, and was slowly being squeezed out of its body, accompanied by a lot of blood.


    Although Zhou Wen is very willing to fight against the strong, it generally refers to human beings. For the dimensional creatures, he always takes advantage of it to die.


    The sword field launched, and countless Jianwan particles rushed towards the toad.


    But when those Jianwan particles rushed out of the teacher''s domain, they were immediately sucked into the big mouth by Toad, and then disconnected from Zhou Wen, as if they were sucked into another space.


    "This skill is a bit similar to Bimon!" Zhou Wen bombarded Jian Wan particles constantly, but no matter how many Jian Wan particles rushed over, he would be sucked into the mouth by Toad, and there was no one left.


    "If it used to be, you really have no way to get you." Zhou Wen saw that the iron pillars in his body rose higher and higher, and he seemed to be pulled out completely. Now he no longer hesitated and rushed towards the toad.


    As Zhou Wen approached, Shi Yu also toasted the toad.


    When the master domain completely enveloped the toad, Zhou Wen discovered a magical scene, and the powerful suction that the toad exploded from his mouth disappeared in an instant.


    It felt like it was, the power of Toad was shielded.


    The holy light on Toad''s body also converged and dimmed for a moment, and the Toad''s body was completely devoid of radiance, and his body, which looked white and crystal-clear, turned into a black charcoal-like color.


    Without the terrifying suction, the glorious defenses on his body also disappeared, and Jian Wan rushed towards Toad without any blockage. Countless Jian Wan slammed against Toad as if billions of arrows passed through.


    Toad''s body is densely covered with sword holes, and blood and venom flow out of it. It looks disgusting and terrifying, which makes people sick.


    Toad roared angrily, but its power could not be released, it could only work within its own body, but its body was nailed to the bottom of the river by metal pillars and could not escape.


    Poor toad, so stiff and awkward, was slagged by Zhou Wen''s sword territory, his body was completely shattered by Jian Wan, and the nearby rivers were stained with blood.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to see if there were any eggs or something like that, but suddenly he saw a strange light flying out of the flesh and blood of the toad like a laser rushing into the starry sky and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "What was that?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, looking up at the sky, but now he could see nothing in the starry sky.


    Click! Click!


    The huge metal pillar suddenly began to crack at this time, and the original hard metal seemed to become mud and dust. It was melted into the water when it was washed by water. It was completely unimaginable. It was so hard before.


    Zhou Wen blocked the river with the sword field, and then searched for the flesh and blood of Toad, but he saw that there was crystal moonlight oozing out of the flesh and flicked the flesh away.


    Among them, there was an artifact of jade, and the halo like the moonlight leaked from the artifact.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and drew the utensil over.


    I saw that the object was crystal clear, and if it was a pot carved from flawless jade, the melting of a jade pot exuded a hazy halo.


    Zhou Wen rummaged through the flesh and blood for a while, but did not find the origin of the natural disasters and the associated eggs, and even no one-dimensional crystal.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the jade basin for a while.


    He has never seen anything similar in the body of a dimensional creature. This is neither a dimensional crystal nor an accompanying egg. There seems to be a mysterious power flowing inside the jade basin, but it is not the same as the power of the toad itself.


    The metal pillars had turned into sludge and settled to the bottom of the river. Zhou Wen searched for a while on the bottom of the river. He didn''t see the legendary river city, nor did he find any water ghosts.


    "There is only such a toad under the old road of the huge Yellow River?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Toad was suppressed at the bottom of the river, obviously not one day or two. Why did the Toad suddenly get out of sleep when he came here, which is somewhat coincidental.


    Just back above the river, Zhou Wen suddenly saw that someone was drinking barbecue on the bank of the river.


    "Jingdao Xian?" Zhou Wen looked at the man''s appearance clearly, and immediately frowned.


    "This wine is good, try it." Jingdaoxian threw the stainless steel hip flask in his hand to Zhou Wen.


    "That accompanying egg is yours?" Zhou Wen didn''t drink it threw the jug back again.


    "Tianxian goose companion pet is very good?" Jingdao Xian said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you are fooling, what the **** do you want to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Jingdaoxian took a sip of wine and took another bite of meat. While chewing, he said: "The celestial geese have a good pet, but hatching the celestial geese will inevitably disturb the toads and have the ability to solve the toads at the bottom of the river. Find them on the earth Not a few."


    Zhou Wen looked at Jingdaoxian without saying anything. He didn''t believe that Jingdaoxian would give Tianxian geese with eggs just for this reason.


    "Do you know the story of Toad wanting to eat swan meat?" Jingdao Xian asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it the story of a toad trying to eat swan meat?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Young people, you should read more books. The protagonists of this story are actually two fairies. One is Toad Fairy and the other is Swan Fairy. At the Queen Mother��s flat peach feast, Toad Fairy saw the beautiful Swan Fairy, For a while, I couldn''t help myself, but I wanted to molest a swan fairy. Under the anger of the queen mother, she took a moon pot next to her and hit the toad fairy, preventing him from molesting the swan fairy, and demolished the toad fairy. ."


    "Who knows that the moon pot is actually integrated into the body of Toad Immortal and can no longer be taken out, because the moon pot is a gift from the Moon God, and the Queen Mother has regretted that the toad immortal went back to heaven after suffering? At that time, return the moon basin."


    Zhou Wen heard the story told by Jing Dao Xian, and his heart suddenly moved: "Could it be said that the jade basin is the moon basin?"


    "After all, it is just a mythical story. Even if the toad is really a toad fairy, it may not be the same as the mythological story." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s really different, but the Moon Basin does exist, and it''s already in your hands, isn''t it?" Jingdao Xian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1595： Moon Basin

    "What moon basin, I haven''t seen it at all." Zhou Wen immediately denied.


    Just kidding, it was only after he finally got his hand, it would never be given to Jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian just smiled: "You don''t have to worry, I don''t want moon pots, I just want to remind you that you have Tianxian goose and moon pots, toad cents won''t let you go so easily."


    "I''ll say it again, I haven''t seen any moon pots. And it''s already killed, what if it doesn''t let me go? Can it crawl back from the underworld and bite me?" Zhou Wencai didn''t believe that Jingdaoxian set.


    "The story I just told you, you forgot so quickly? What you killed is just the body of Toad Immortal, and it can be regarded as helping Toad Immortal to get out of sleep. When it is completely restored to its true body, it will come to you soon. You." Jing Daoxian said.


    "Wouldn''t you just like to say, let me give you Tianxian goose and Yuejing pot, and let you lead away what toad fairy?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe the words of Jingdaoxian.


    "If you can trust me, I can help you too." Jing Daoxian said seriously.


    "Don''t joke, if you''re fine, I''ll say goodbye first." Zhou Wen turned around and left.


    Jing Daoxian said: "You should be very clear that you can kill the toad because it was already suppressed. The body itself is also a limitation to the toad fairy. When it recovers, it will not be so easy to deal with. That��s the most top-notch creature in heaven.


    "You always say so much, why don''t you tell me what you want to do this month?" Zhou Wen turned around and asked Jingdao Xian.


    The Jingxianxian deliberately gave Zhou Wen the eggs associated with the Tianxian goose and asked him to kill the toad, naturally for the moon basin.


    "I have no plans to hide you. I need the essence of the sun and the moon to help the growth of the yin and yang mirror. The moon basin is the treasure of the moon essence. It is very helpful for the growth of the yin and yang mirror." Jing Dao said suddenly: "But I also I didn��t lie to you, as long as you have the fairy geese and moon pots, once the toad fairy is fully restored to its true body, no matter where you are, it can find you."


    "Then let''s put it this way, I will give you Tianxian Goose and Moon Basin, what good will I do?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "Don''t die, isn''t it the biggest benefit?" Jingdao Xian narrowed her eyes and said: "I know you are not reconciled, but in this world, there are so many happy things, young people eat a bit and lose a bit, then It is also a kind of growth. This is tuition. You have to pay it. As long as you don��t die, you will lose more and you will have experience. In the future, you can also let others pay tuition."


    "Sorry, I haven''t been going to school long ago." Zhou Wen took the bear and turned away.


    "Don''t think that if you kill that toad, you will be able to contend with Toad Immortal. Toad Immortal is just a flesh, and toad immortals are two concepts." Jing Daoxian said.


    "That''s better than you can''t even handle the toad." Zhou Wentou said without looking back.


    "I''m going to Yinxu recently. Where can I find me when I need it?" Jing Daoxian said again.


    "You can go with peace of mind, don''t worry about me." Zhou Wen waved his hand and soon finished.


    "When you see the real Toad Immortal, she will come to me naturally." Jing Daoxian was not in a hurry, took a sip of wine, and said to herself.


    Zhou Wen rejected Jingdaoxian, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t really care about Toadxian.


    There is one thing that Jing Daoxian is right. If the toad is not suppressed, he would not be easy to kill it.


    Moreover, the toad can be killed, and the division has made great achievements, otherwise there will be a hard fight.


    Regardless of whether Toad Immortal is as powerful as what Jingdao Immortal said, he will have to guard if he comes to him.


    "It is imperative to first understand the research of the teacher domain. This field has a great effect. Even if it does not fight the toad immortal, it will be of great use in the future." Zhou Wen thought about it, instead of continuing to explore other dimension fields, he transmitted Went to the moon.


    He wanted to ask Taiyin Niangniang, what is the moon basin.


    "I''m letting you find the doomed creature of doom?" The lady Taiyin asked Zhou Wen when she saw Zhou Wen.


    "This... hasn''t been found yet..." Zhou Wendao forgot about it.


    Nor is it that Zhou Wen does not want to contribute, but that the requirements of the Taiyin Lady are too high, the doom attribute is difficult to find, and the level of potential is low, and Zhou Wen has never seen such a dimensional creature.


    "I didn''t find you to do?" Taiyin Niang said angrily.


    "Niangniang, I have something here. I want you to help me see what this is." Zhou Wen took out the Yuejing basin.


    The door of the Taiyin Niangniang Temple suddenly opened wide, and a moonlight shone out of it, falling on the moon pot, directly rolling the moon pot into the temple, and then the door closed again.


    "Niangniang, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen was shocked and secretly said: "Won''t Taiyinniang want to be greedy for me?"


    "Where did you come from?" Taiyin Niang didn''t answer Zhou Wen''s question, but asked instead.


    Zhou Wen told the story of the incident again After listening to Taiyin Niang, he sighed: "So that''s the case, then you are in big trouble. That Jingdaoxian said nothing wrong, as long as Yue Jing The pot and the fairy goose are still on you, the toad fairy will not let you go, and it can find you no matter where you are."


    "Myths and legends say that the Moon Basin is a gift from the Moon Goddess to the Queen Mother. Is it true? Are there really Heavenly Court and Queen Mother?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The Mother Taiyin was silent for a while, until Zhou Wen doubted whether she was asleep, the Mother Taiyin said, "There is no heaven in the world, but the Queen Mother really exists, only where she is, It��s not heaven, but a dimension field on earth."


    "So, Yuejing basin is really a gift you gave her?" Zhou Wen surprised.


    "It''s not." Taiyin Niangniang explained: "Yuejing basin is actually the core of a field. It was forcibly exploded by a queen mother in a certain dimension field, and it was extracted. I didn''t know what it was originally used for, but Later, in order to suppress the toad immortal, the moon pot was broken into his body."


    "Where is the dimension field where the Queen Mother is?" Zhou Wen moved quickly and asked quickly.


    "It has already been destroyed in the battle of the mythological era. Even if you can find it there is only a ruin." Taiyin sighed.


    Zhou Wen was shocked: "Who has the ability to destroy such a dimension field?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I''m on the moon. For things on the earth, it''s just a half-solution." Taiyin Niang said, throwing out the moon pot.


    "Jing Daoxian is right, the Celestial Toad Immortal is the top creature of the Scourge class. It is not comparable to the Scourge class. Although the Moon Basin is a good thing, it is not worth losing its life." Said.


    vertex

 Chapter 1596： Falling treasure money

    Toad fairy is strong? "Zhou Wen listened to the meaning of Taiyin Niangniang, as if persuading him to give Yuejingxian to Jingdaoxian."


    "It''s very strong, otherwise the Queen Mother wouldn''t have to do such a big thing, suppress it underground, instead of killing it." Taiyin Niang paused, adding: "The realm of the realm level is already a complete field Body, there is a qualitative gap compared to the hell-level realm, not to mention that you are still just a human level, and it is not easy to defeat it."


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Wen did not think that the Celestial Realm was really so invincible.


    At least the gods who had already possessed heaven-level powers were killed by the core of the gods'' forbidden realm.


    Now Zhou Wen inherits the core power of the gods'' forbidden land. Although it is only a human level, it may not be able to restrain the toad immortal, just like the domain of the toads that swallowed the toad before the division.


    "Toad fairy and toad are two different concepts. The power of toad fairy is very special. Even the queen mother failed to kill it, showing how terrible it is." The implication of Taiyin''s mother is still persuading Zhou Wen not to Conflict with Toad Immortal.


    "What kind of power is Toad Immortal?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, I only know that the power of moonlight has restraint on its power, so I will use the moon basin to suppress it." Taiyin Niang said: "Don''t be lucky, although it is also a natural disaster level, but a heavenly level creature As the field forces are fully mature, there will be qualitative changes and it is not appropriate to compete against them."


    "I see." Zhou Wen nodded.


    He listened to the words of Taiyin Niangniang, but Zhou Wen was really unwilling to let him give up the moon basin and Tianxian goose.


    After returning to the earth, Zhou Wen was thinking about what he should do.


    Zhou Wen believes that there should be a solution to everything. Although the Celestial Level is powerful, he is not completely without chance.


    "First understand the teacher and understand, and then find a way to fight that toad immortal, it is really not possible, then lead it to the field of the Beidou Qixing dimension, and I am not afraid of not killing it." Zhou Wen didn''t even think about it. Tianxian goose gives Jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian was resting in a wooden house outside the Yin Ruins, Liuyun was drawing a map beside him.


    "I said the old man, why do you have to dig a pit for Zhou Wen, can''t you discuss it?" Liu Yun complained while drawing.


    Jingdao Xian smiled and said: "In this world, don''t put hope on other people''s kind sympathy at any time."


    "That''s not sympathy, it should be cooperation." Liu Yun said with some frustration: "With Zhou Wen''s temper, it is definitely impossible to send back the moon essence pot to you, and there is no moon essence pot to promote the yin and yang mirror to the heaven level. I see how you enter the Yin Ruin."


    "He will come. In the face of life and death, the so-called temper is nothing but a trivial matter," Jing Dao said with confidence.


    "You are so confident in Toad Immortal? To know that my little teacher, but helled the creatures of Hell level, the Celestial Level is just a level higher." Liu Yun is wondering, why Jingdao Immortal has so much to Toad Immortal confidence.


    "Toad Immortal is also known as Golden Toad Immortal. Its most famous ability is called Luobao Money." Jingdao Immortal said slowly.


    "Lost treasure money? Is it the legendary ability to knock down all magic weapons?" Liuyun was taken aback.


    "That''s just myth and legend. The real treasure money is actually a banned force. Whether it is a creature or a weapon, whether it is a human being or a companion pet, as long as it is hit by the treasure money, it will be directly banned. Use a little bit of strength to become a mortal." Jing Daoxian said.


    "Isn''t that little teacher very dangerous?" Liu Yun said in surprise.


    Everyone knows that Zhou Wen''s main combat strength is associated pets, but Toad Immortal can ban associated pets, and in its field, associated pets are useless.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen has no guardians, even if there are guardians, they will also be sealed by falling treasure money.


    Unless the strength is far superior to Toad Immortal, so that Toad Immortal does not have the opportunity to use treasure money, otherwise it is difficult to have a chance to win.


    "With that boy''s life-saving ability, it should be more than enough to escape to the old man for help." Jing Dao Xian said indifferently.


    Liu Yun thought about it, and felt that it was quite sentimental to see Zhou Wen''s **** for help.


    "Then let''s wait for Zhou Wen to call for help." Liu Yun''s mind already showed the picture of the young teacher rolling and crawling over to hug his thighs. He only felt itchy and impatient. He wished the moment would come soon.


    Zhou Wen is not as rich as Liu Yun''s imagination. He is studying the teacher domain at this time.


    The teacher domain is composed of his own talent combined with the vitality tactics and the core of the domain. Both his own power and the strength of the vitality tactics are easy to understand, but the power brought by the core of the domain is actually strange to Zhou Wen.


    After the core of any field of biological integration, there needs to be a process of trial and error ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to be able to develop the true capabilities of the field.


    The strength of some areas is relatively easy to understand. Like some high-temperature areas, you only need to control the temperature level.


    However, a good understanding does not mean that it can be used properly. The high-temperature field is not just about simply raising the temperature, but also the skills of using the temperature difference. Those need to be explored and practiced.


    Zhou Wen''s division is more complicated, because the division''s ability is very complicated.


    Through continuous testing, Zhou Wen has learned many abilities.


    One of the most important abilities of the division is to be able to ban all rules of power. The former Tai Shang Kai Tian Jing, only allowed Zhou Wen himself not to be affected by various taboo forces, which is a passive ability.


    The current division can block all the rule powers and taboos in the field, and the vitality cannot be released, and can only be circulated in the biological body.


    Therefore, within the division, all creatures can only fight by flesh, and it is almost impossible to let the power out.


    All domain forces will be banned in the division, and most domain forces will be invalid.


    However, there are some domain strengths that are used for oneself, and the divisional domain has little influence on this power.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t yet know what the limits of the division are and whether he can ban those advanced areas.


    This banned force is not the whole of the division. It can even be said that this is only the basic ability of the division. There are some abilities that are based on this foundation.


    For example, you can selectively lift the ban power, and the person who uses the ability in the division, the mode and line of his ability will be recorded by the division.


    Zhou Wen can intuitively understand the opponent''s various abilities, and even know the various defects of the opponent''s ability through the comparison of the division itself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597： You are an exception

    Zhou Wen is still constantly studying the various capabilities and applications of the division.


    The same piece of paper will have different uses in the hands of different people.


    In the hands of ordinary people, it may just be a diary, or as a convenience sign, and may even be used to wipe the nose, but in the hands of the painter, it may be a world-class famous painting.


    The same thing, used by different people, will have different effects.


    No matter how powerful the field of natural disasters is, it requires users to have sufficient control and imagination, otherwise the field itself is strong, and ultimately it is not a real powerhouse.


    While Zhou Wen was studying the division, he suddenly heard someone shouting outside and listened carefully. It was found that the Rubik''s Cube was moving again, and someone was going to the Big Dipper Palace.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t care who went to the Star Palace, even if it was a Celestial creature, it was not so easy to clear the Star Palace.


    Like the level of Lu Cunxingjun, the stronger the attack power of the Celestial creature, the worse the death.


    But Zhou Wen heard someone calling "Month Reading", and suddenly moved in his heart, quickly opened the phone, clicked on the live broadcast program, and surely saw that Yue Reading had entered the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised that Moon Reading could reach such a distant place as Tianshu Star Palace.


    Not to mention that there are also Rubik''s Cubes on other planets. Even if it doesn''t, the space transmission ability of the moon reading is not worse than that of Zhou Wen, and it is not impossible to reach the planetary star palace.


    Zhou Wen now thinks of another thing in his mind: "Moon reading itself is the goddess of the moon, then she must have the power of moonlight, and that toad will be restrained by the power of moonlight. Doesn''t it mean that moon reading is the toad Fairy nemesis? I don��t know what level the monthly reading reaches now?"


    When Zhou Wenzheng was thinking, Yuedu had already reached the gate. Two ghost ghost images appeared in front of her, one left and one right, pushing the gate of the Tianshu Star Palace for her.


    Seeing Moon Reading, the wolf star seemed to feel the pressure, and even without waiting for Moon Reading to go past, he directly launched an attack. The terrifying light explosion bombarded Yue Reading like a volcanic eruption.


    "How does Yuedu deal with the starry realm of the wolf star?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    In fact, it��s not just Zhou Wen. Everyone is curious about how the monthly reading will perform.


    The realm of moon reading is called "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk", which has the ability to summon Hundred Ghosts. However, in the field of Starlight, Starlight is an indiscriminate attack. The summoning of a ghost and the summoning of one hundred ghosts are actually not much different.


    The light burst, but the moon reading did not dodge, nor did it mean to shoot. I saw wearing a kimono, there seemed to be a dark shrouded Qiao Ji outside beside Yue reading, the paper umbrella in her hand opened, and there were hazy surroundings The color of the illusion night turned out the light.


    Qiao Ji held an umbrella and followed beside Yueyue. Yueyue slowly walked towards Greewolf Star Lord, letting that light burst be powerful, he could never break through Qiaoji''s defense.


    "It''s just a bridge, but it has blocked the starry realm of the wolf star. It seems that the monthly reading is already the top level of hell." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Seeing the light burst, the greedy star Jun rushed down immediately and wanted to fight Yueshu closely.


    Just when he rushed over, ghosts suddenly appeared, and the greedy star suddenly fell into a lot of siege.


    A hero is hard to beat four hands, not to mention that there are far more than four hands here. In a moment, the greed wolf star will be surrounded by Europe to death, Yue Yue still stands under the umbrella, and he has never shipped his hand. , She went to the teleportation array.


    "The Goddess of Moon Reading is too strong!"


    "Hundred ghosts travel at night, with such power, whoever can withstand the same level, and who fights with Yueshun, is equivalent to picking a hundred."


    People haven''t discussed a few words, and they saw a new picture appear on the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    "Monthly reading will challenge the giant star star?"


    "Of course it''s a challenge. Her field strength is almost invincible of the same rank. Not to mention the second star palace, even if you pick all the Big Dipper seven stars, I wouldn''t be surprised."


    When everyone was discussing, the monthly reading had already pushed the door of the Tianxuan Star Palace.


    Qiao Ji has been following Yueyue, the door of Tianxuan Star Palace has just opened, and a ghost like a wolf has just rushed in. The giant door star just opened his mouth, and there is a fox-like shadow. Into the body of giant door star king.


    The mouth opened by Jumen Xingjun was closed again, unable to make a sound, and his body seemed to be out of his control, making it difficult to fight those ghosts.


    Before waiting for the Giant Gate Star King to get rid of control, the Hundred Ghosts swarmed and swallowed the Giant Gate Star King for a moment.


    Yue Reading himself didn''t even move his finger, he even killed two star kings, and walked into the teleportation array again.


    But this time, the Rubik''s Cube did not appear a new star palace, but appeared in the leaderboard.


    Everyone hurried to look at the leaderboard, and their eyes fell to the first position first, but found that the first place is not a monthly reading is still a tiger.


    The same is the two star kings, Yue reading ranked second.


    "How could this be? The Emperor Egg used the companion pet anyway, and even the companion pets were not useful, why would they be ranked under the Emperor Egg Emperor?"


    "Yeah, this is not scientific!"


    "Of course, the Tiger Soul of the Egg Emperor will be stronger. One person kills the Greed Wolf and the Giant Gate in seconds. The strength is far above the monthly reading."


    "That is, Tiger Soul will undoubtedly be stronger."


    People are discussing who will be the stronger Tiger Soul and Yuedu, and soon they will be divided into two factions. No one can convince each other. There are various analysis posts on the Internet.


    The first time Zhou Wen appeared on the ranking list, he had already transmitted it to Tianxuanxing. Now he only hopes that Yuedu is not transmitted from the magic cube of a certain planet, so that even if he comes to Tianxuanxing, he will not see the moon. read.


    After reaching Tianxuan Star, Zhou Wen quickly moved towards the direction of the entrance of the star palace, and had not yet entered the inside of the planet, he saw Yue Yue''s figure rushing out of the planet''s hot liquid.


    Qiao Ji still stood behind Yue reading and kept holding the umbrella. All the high temperature, radiation and shock were isolated by the umbrella.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yue Du looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Yeah, I want to make a deal with you." Zhou Wen said in a deep voice.


    Although he had his own plans, the Taiyin empress said that Toad Immortal was not easy to deal with. In case, Zhou Wen decided to buy another insurance.


    "You know, I never deal with people." Yue reading said.


    "This transaction is of great benefit to you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Is there any benefit, it is not within my consideration." Yue reading was unimpressed.


    Zhou Wen was a little disappointed, but after listening to Yue Reading, he said, "But you are an exception."


    vertex

 Chapter 1598： Xingjun

    Zhou Wen is very puzzled. Although Monthly Reading has been expressing her affection for Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen really can''t figure out why Why Monthly Reading will have a good impression on him.


    For Zhou Wen, logic is required for everything, but Monthly Reading has a good impression on him. He really can��t figure out where the logic is, so in Zhou Wenxin��s mind, he always felt that there was a problem with this matter, but he wanted to come If you want to go, you can''t think of the problem.


    If it was for Tian Xi Ling, he had previously agreed to give Tian Xi Ling to the monthly reading, but the monthly reading was not. This reason is obviously not true.


    "Look at this." Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out why monthly reading would favor him, but at least until now, monthly reading did not threaten him.


    "Is this the core of the field?" Yuedu looked at the Yuejing basin, his eyes showing surprise.


    "Yes, it''s called Yuejing basin. Do you think it''s useful to you?" Zhou Wen asked Yuejing basin.


    "Of course it works." Yue Du gave an affirmative answer, then looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Do you want to give it to me?"


    "It''s okay, but its owner is a celestial-level creature, and it cares about the moon basin. Whoever takes the moon basin will not let it go, and will find it soon." Zhou Wen paused. Then he went on to say: "I can give you the Moon Basin, but then you will work with me to fight the enemy and solve the original owner of the Moon Basin."


    "Yes." Yue Reading did not hesitate, and agreed directly.


    "Don''t you think about it? It''s a celestial creature, and I heard that it''s terrible. Among the celestial creatures, it''s also a top-notch existence." Zhou Wen said.


    "How do you think I should think about it?" Yue Reading asked Zhou Wen with a smile instead of a smile.


    "At least you should ask about the situation of the creature in the sky." Zhou Wen thought for a moment and said.


    "No need." Yue Du said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand.


    "Even if I don''t agree with you, can I still watch you killed at that time?" Yue Du said slowly: "My people, except me, no one can move."


    "???" Zhou Wenman''s question mark in his head, thinking: "When will I become your person?"


    However, Zhou Wen felt that it didn��t make much sense to talk about it anymore, so he threw the moon basin into the moon reading: "If possible, use it as soon as possible."


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to give Yuejing pot to Jingdaoxian, nor did he want to return it to Toadxian. It was a good choice for trading with month reading and getting help for month reading.


    After all, this kind of moon basin is really useless for Zhou Wen. There is no lunar attribute in Zhou Wen''s cultivation of vitality.


    "Then I have to find a suitable place, which is not the case here." Yue Reading said, approaching Zhou Wen, holding Zhou Wen''s hand, and then stepping directly into the void, disappearing in an instant.


    At the end of the space teleportation, Zhou Wen found himself on a planet. The planet was bare and showed no signs of life, but there were thick ice layers in many places.


    Yuedu took Zhou Wen''s hand and flashed under a glacier cliff. There was an underground ice cave with snow-white fur blankets and some daily necessities. It should be the place where he lived before the month reading.


    "It is too dangerous in the starry sky, and there may be horrible cosmic creatures at any time. I need two days to absorb the moon basin. In these two days, I will not have the ability to resist external forces, so I will trouble you to protect." After all, Yuedu sat down on the white fur and held the Yuejing pot in his hands.


    The moonlight suddenly rose in the moon basin, and the bright moonlight wrapped the entire body of the moon reading in it, just like a bright moon was near.


    can faintly see the moon reading in the bright moon, and the moonlight is as dim as a veil, so that people can only see the beautiful image of the moon reading, but can''t see the real, adding a little bit of mysterious beauty.


    "Two days, shouldn''t Toad Immediately come so fast?" Zhou Wen took out a chair from the chaotic space, then placed it near the entrance of the ice cave, sat on the chair, took out his mobile phone, and continued him Brush copy of the great cause.


    While brushing the copy, Zhou Wen also maintained sufficient vigilance. Both the ability to listen and the Brahma reached their limits. If there were any wind and grass nearby, it would be difficult to escape his eyes and ears.


    Zhou Wen chose to enter the Beidou copy. The first three Xingjun were killed by Zhou Wen, and they have not been refreshed yet. Zhou Wen went directly to the fourth star palace, where the gatekeeper was Wenqu Xingjun.


    When Zhou Wen came last time, he was directly included in the book by Wen Qu Xingjun.


    This time Zhou Wen thought, without giving Wenqu Xingjun a chance at all, he summoned Jin Jiao Scissors when he came up and hinged towards Wenqu Xingjun.


    Wen Xingjun faced Jin Jiao Scissors, but he did not dodge. The book in his hand opened automatically, and strange words appeared in it, turning into Baoguang to welcome Jin Jiao Scissors.


    Jin Jiao Scissors was indestructible, but when illuminated by the treasure, he flew into the book involuntarily, fell on the book, and turned into a picture of Jin Jiao Scissors, printed on the pages of the book.


    "I''m going, is Wenqu Xingjun so awesome? It''s also a **** level, and the Jin Jiao was cut!" Zhou Wen was taken aback, Wenqu Xingjun was stronger than he thought.


    But Zhou Wen can be seen. The book in Wenqu Xingjun''s hand is very powerful, but his own combat ability should not be very good. It is estimated that as long as he can get close, it is not difficult to kill Wenqu Xingjun.


    The key is how to get the book. If it was before, Zhou Wen can only try to punch hard, or find a shield.


    Now Zhou Wen has one more choice. You can try to see if Shi Yu can ban the book in the hands of Wen Qu Xingjun This is also the purpose of Zhou Wen coming here.


    Although the teacher domain is indeed very strong, Zhou Wen is not sure. For the advanced domain, the effect of the teacher domain is not so good, just take the hell-level Wenqu Xingjun as an experiment.


    watched the book in Wenqu Xingjun''s hand unfold again, the precious light of the text rushed out from the pages of the book, rolled over towards Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen also summoned Taishang Kaitian Jing.


    Taishang Kai Tian Jing opens automatically, the text inside flashes a strange brilliance, and the invisible division also opens, covering the heavenly power star palace.


    In the moment that the shrine shrouded the star palace, the treasure light rushing out of the book of Wenqu Xingjun disappeared in an instant. Even the book that shone with the light of the text suddenly had no light, the text disappeared, and the page It became blank.


    "Haha, the division is going to be invincible!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, summoned a golden sniper rifle, and pulled the trigger at Wenqu Xingjun.


    ��!


    Wen Qu Xingjun really has no combat level at all, no human-level sniper bullets can escape, and the sniper bullets hit a blood hole in him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Zhou Wen fired continuously, and Wenqu Xingjun dodged in embarrassment, but he was not very good at fighting. He insisted on the seventh round of the must-kill and was directly shot.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1599： Lianzhen Xingjun

    "Kill the natural disaster creature Wenqu Xingjun and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed without seeing the associated eggs, but after seeing the high-quality crystallization of vitality, he had more expectations.


    Before Zhou Wen had been upgrading the level of invisibility clothing. The promotion of invisibility clothing was relatively easy. There was crystallization of vigor, so Zhou Wen would collect solid vigor from chaotic eggs to upgrade the level of invisibility clothing.


    But those solid vigor, it seems that the highest level can only increase the level of the invisibility cloak to the level of fear, and then it will not move up.


    There are now hell-level vitality crystals, just try it out, can you make the invisibility cloak go further?


    The value of that piece of vitality crystal is only 200, and the other pieces of various dimensional crystals of various attributes are also 200, which is the basic value of the **** level.


    It can be seen that the Wenqu Xingjun killed by Zhou Wen is the same as the previous Coral Wolf Xingjun, which is the most initial state.


    "If the stars in the seven star palaces are all in the initial state of the **** level, then they seem to be somewhat inconsistent with the status of myths and legends!" In Zhou Wen''s impression, the status of the seven stars is still quite high , It seems that it should not be just **** level.


    fed the crystals of vitality to the invisibility clothes, and several other crystals were also fed to different accompanying pets.


    After the invisibility clothes absorbed the energy crystals, there was obviously a strong energy fluctuation on the invisible clothes, but the fluctuation lasted for a long time, but it still failed to promote the invisibility clothes again. Finally, the energy fluctuations gradually disappeared. The invisibility clothes are still fear level.


    Fear-level invisibility clothing, fear is invisibility, which greatly enhances its invisibility ability, and can be invisible all the time.


    This invisibility is invisible, intangible, and shadowless. It is impossible to perceive the location of the invisibility cloak through the collision between substances. The detection methods such as heat are also useless for the fear of invisibility cloak.


    Putting on the invisibility clothes after fearing is basically the same as disappearing. It is not always possible to find it at a general natural disaster level.


    But it is not really digested, at least when Zhou Wen uses the essence of listening, you can hear the location of the invisibility cloak.


    So for the sake of insurance, Zhou Wen still hopes to be able to raise the invisibility cloak to the level of natural disasters. If he can conceal the truth, then there should not be many creatures that can find the invisibility cloak in the natural disaster level.


    If you are not afraid of the invisibility cloak and other associated pets, it will change the ability of the invisibility cloak. Zhou Wen would rather use a natural disaster-level associated pet, and directly merge it to the natural disaster level.


    "It seems that more advanced vitality crystallization is needed before the invisibility cloak can be promoted to the natural disaster level." Zhou Wen has been considering where to get more natural disaster-level vitality crystals.


    After the cleanup, Zhou Wen chose to send to the next star palace.


    The fifth star of Beidou is Yuheng. According to the information found on the Internet, the star king of Yuheng Star Palace should be called Lianzhen, and it is said that the master kills and confines.


    However, because there are not many materials, and those materials are not necessarily the same as the real star jun, it is difficult for Zhou Wen to guess what kind of ability Lian Zhen star jun has.


    After arriving at the Yuheng Star Palace, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that there was no star palace he imagined in front, only a huge jade mountain.


    The jade mountain peak is like a pile of sheep fat white jade, exuding crystal clear coldness, and on the top of Nayu Mountain, there is a peach blossom.


    The peach blossoms are full of beauty, and the trees are all pink. A man in white jade armor sits cross-legged under the peach tree. A sheathed white jade sword lies flat on his leg.


    The peach blossoms flew, and the petals fell slowly, but none of the petals fell on the star, as if all the petals would automatically bypass him.


    "Lianzhen Xingjun, what kind of star is he?" Zhou Wen stared at Lianzhen Xingjun and walked towards Baiyu Mountain step by step.


    Lianzhen Xingjun has been sitting under the peach blossom tree, as if she didn''t realize Zhou Wen''s arrival at all. Zhou Wen has reached the middle of the mountain, and Lianzhen Xingjun still hasn''t responded.


    Until Zhou Wen climbed to the top of the mountain, the Lianzhen Xingjun finally opened his eyes.


    Although there is a helmet, Zhou Wen can''t see Lian Zhen Xingjun''s face, only the eyes.


    It is a pair of eyes that people can hardly remember after a glance. The eyes are not ugly, and they can even be described as good.


    But I don''t know why, seeing those eyes can make people feel a little shudder, or even make people very uneasy, want to turn around and escape.


    evil spirit!


    Those eyes have a kind of evil energy, which is scary and frightening.


    The eyes stared at Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen had a feeling. In those eyes, he seemed not to be a person, but a pig to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    "Yeah, this should be the Yuheng Star Palace, Xingjun should be honest, not Wuqu Xingjun, why does this product seem to have a feeling that it will use force if it does not match?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Zhou Wen thought so, but Lian Zhen Xingjun had already done so.


    The white jade sword in his hand pulled out the scabbard in an instant, and when Zhou Wen saw the white jade sword come out of the sheath, the tip of the sword had already reached his heart, and it was about to pierce.


    when!


    The bamboo sword on Zhou Wen''s finger popped out, blocking Bai Yujian. The swords intersected and Zhou Wen, who was holding the bamboo sword, even slid towards him with the knife.


    The Lianzhen Xingjun in front of him had disappeared. When Zhou Wen sensed him again, others were already behind Zhou Wen, and the tip of the white jade sword had to pierce Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "It''s so fast!" Zhou Wen has already opened the division domain but the division''s power seems to have no effect on Lianzhen Xingjun.


    Obviously, Lianzhen Xingjun is a star who is good at melee, he does not need to put his power out, and his body is also based on speed, rather than skills such as teleportation. Zhen did not have much effect.


    But in the division, Lian Zhen Xingjun''s every move was recorded by the division.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword to fight against Lianzhen Xingjun. Although the bamboo sword is still a fear level, its hardness is not weaker than a natural disaster weapon.


    Continuous collision with Bai Yujian did not damage it.


    Lianzhen Xingjun''s combat ability is very strong, not weaker than Greedy Xingjun at all, except that the two are good at fighting in different ways.


    The whole body of the Coral Wolf Star is a weapon, and any skill is used to be fascinating. The Lianzhen Star King is different. He only uses the sword, and his sword is only the fast sword. It is not as varied as the Corrupt Wolf Star.


    UI.


    Zhou Wen''s Tianfei Feixian itself is already very fast, but compared with Lianzhen Xingjun, it looks as slow as a snail.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen had a lot of sword wounds on his body.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1600： Practice knife

    Lianzhen Xingjun''s sword speed is getting faster and faster, and her body style is getting faster and faster. The sharp sword of Feng Qiuyan has the same effect.


    It''s just that Lianzhen Xingjun''s speed is faster than Feng Qiuyan. I don''t know how many times it is. Zhou Wen can''t keep up with that speed. Even if he uses the predictive ability, he still can''t withstand Lianzhen Xingjun''s offensive.


    Zhou Wenlai wanted to summon Jin Jiao Scissors to kill Lianzhen Xingjun directly, but then thought about it, such a fast sword is very rare. If Lianzhen Xingjun is killed now, then I don��t know when it will be refreshed. Rather than killing it now, it is better to practice him with his sword.


    Tianwai Fei Xian took the road of winning fast. Having such opponents in actual combat training is not much better than practicing.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Wen gave up the idea of ??beating Lianzhen Xingjun and only fought against it with a sword.


    Tianxian Feixian is very strong, but Zhou Wen''s own speed and power are much worse than Lianzhen Xingjun, but she is purely a knife skill, and it is difficult to make up for the gap.


    What''s more, Lian Zhen Xingjun''s own sharp knife has already entered into the mirror, and it is getting faster and faster. Within a short time, Zhou Wen can''t resist, and the sword is given to the heart by Lian Zhen Xingjun.


    The game screen went black, Zhou Wen was reborn and entered the Yuheng Star Palace again.


    time and time again, all ended with Zhou Wen''s death.


    But such a battle is not entirely meaningless.


    The disqualified person allowed Zhou Wen to see the flaws of Lianzhen Xingjun, but because he was too fast, he could not catch even if he saw the flaws.


    The teacher field recorded the trajectory of Lian Zhen Xingjun. Although this trajectory is not as intuitive as the image, it is simplified and simplified, allowing Zhou Wen to learn a lot of things intuitively.


    Lianzhen Xingjun''s sword is fast, and looks messy, there seems to be no trajectory to find, it is unpredictable, and it is almost impossible to predict his trajectory.


    However, judging from the comparison of the trajectories recorded by the division, Lian Zhen Xingjun is not really without rules.


    It��s just that Lian Zhen Xingjun��s changes are so much that it��s impossible for humans to remember, just like infinitely rounded decimals, and there are more digits in the middle. Then there is really no law to be found.


    The number of changes of the Lianzhen Xingjun can reach millions, millions or more, so normal people simply cannot see his regularity.


    But Zhou Wen, who owns the teacher domain, but after getting a part of his previous change trajectory, calculated the later changes without having to really read all the changes.


    Zhou Wen feels more and more that the ability of the division is really terrible. Although he is not a pure power type ability, it is the ability that is most accessible to the source.


    Lianzhen Xingjun''s messy swordsmanship may not be visible in the eyes of others in his life.


    However, Zhou Wen seemed to be able to take the first step every time as if he could not make up the prophet, or directly grab his flaws, and finally slashed on the body of Lianzhen Xingjun. This was the first time he hurt Lianzhen Xingjun. .


    Zhou Wen''s heart is delighted, and the teacher field has given him more and more surprises. What kind of power can be developed in the future, even Zhou Wen himself is difficult to predict.


    "No, no, this is purely relying on the strength of the division to win. I didn''t practice the sword technique at all. I have to practice the sword." Zhou Wen gave up the division and used pure heaven and earth to fight against him.


    Three thousand swordsmanship is very strong, and the anti-heart swordsmanship is also very strong, but in contrast, Zhou Wen actually prefers to use the heavenly flying fairy.


    is nothing else, because Tianxian Feixian is pure, because it saves trouble, the three thousand swordsmanship is too cumbersome, in fact, it is not very consistent with Zhou Wen''s character.


    Zhou Wen''s death time and time again, the experience gained in exchange for it, is impossible to obtain under normal circumstances.


    Zhou Wen is still only a fear level, without blessings in various fields, he is far from the hell-level honest star king, pure competition skills, it is almost impossible to win, and each battle can only be ended by death.


    But Zhou Wen was happy, every time he died, it would make Tian Wai Fei Xian break through.


    Previously Zhou Wen''s Tianfei Feixian, although mainly fast, was more biased toward domineering.


    Born out of the fairy celestial beings, is the extreme of overbearing.


    However, when facing an opponent like Lian Zhen Xingjun, if he did that hegemony, even if Zhou Wen pushed the power of cutting the immortals to the extreme, it would only hit the stone with eggs.


    But the flying fairy beyond the heavens not only has a domineering direction, but also has other space for Zhou Wen to play.


    Zhou Wen''s sword technique is getting faster and more elegant, as a flying fairy, the sword is out of the sky, and the sword technique and body technique are becoming more and more incomprehensible.


    The swordsmanship of others is straight, but Zhou Wen''s swordmanship is more and more reduced to an arc.


    Zhou Wen rarely has the opportunity to practice a certain skill purely, because he has too many vitality skills to practice, and it is too difficult to promote.


    Other humans who use mythological liquid, cast spirits or contract guardians only need to find the right core of the field, and they can quickly be promoted to natural disasters or even reach higher levels quickly.


    In order to keep up with the progress, Zhou Wen had to invest a lot of time in various vitality and dimensional fields.


    Although it is very hard, but the benefits obtained are incalculable.


    It is almost impossible for other human beings of the same rank to clear the Beidou Qixing alone. There is always a star king who can restrain their power and make it difficult for them to win.


    But Zhou Wen can use his own strength to get through the copy of the Big Dipper, this is the gap.


    Zhou Wen was practicing Tianfei Feixian, but suddenly heard the movement.


    The movement was a little horrible. Zhou Wen put down his phone, listened attentively, and listened to the sound immediately turned into an image, which appeared in his mind.


    I saw a huge battleship-like beast, which was forcing into the atmosphere. Its body rubbed against the atmosphere, producing a light similar to thunder and lightning.


    The blue lightning caused by friction with the atmosphere covered its entire body. UU reading made it look like a giant electric eel wrapped in blue lightning.


    Unlike the electric eel, it has a pair of wings on each side of the body, and four wings like butterfly wings, which are also wrapped in blue lightning, and the lightning caused by friction between the fluttering wings spreads in the atmosphere. When it opened, an electric light flickered between heaven and earth, illuminating a darkened planet.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly felt that although the thunder and lightning were not emitted by the cosmic creatures themselves, but they were able to generate electric light by friction, but still had a certain relationship with its body.


    Just look at the power of thunder and lightning, you know that this cosmic creature is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, cosmic creatures are generally divided into two categories, one is the companion pets that come out of breaking stars, that category is relatively small, but the first one is giant, if they encounter in the universe, they will escape immediately Is the best choice.


    There are more in the second category. Just like Yuedu, a dimensional creature that comes out of the planet, its strength is strong and weak, but no matter how weak, it will be at least mythical or higher. Most.


    It is not because there are few creatures entering the universe at other levels, but too much death.


    The cosmic creature in front of it is at least human-level, and may even be stronger.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1601： Void True Newt

    Because he is not sure what level the cosmic creature is, and what kind of power it possesses, Zhou Wen hides his breath as much as possible, hoping that it will not be discovered by it.


    Unknown battles can happen in any situation. Zhou Wen can adapt himself, but the monthly reading has no way to move, in case of trouble.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to have trouble, but the cosmic creature seemed to be heading for this side. After breaking into the atmosphere, it was obviously heading for the side of the glacier crack.


    Although it may just be a coincidence, Zhou Wen can''t wait any longer, he doesn''t want to bet. Rather than waiting for the cosmic creature to come over and fight next to Yuedu, it is better to attack first and keep the battlefield as far away from here as possible.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately summoned the soul mirror, the golden sniper and the wolf star, and let them stay in the ice cave to prevent accidents.


    Zhou Wen put on his invisibility clothes, rushed out of the big crack quietly, and greeted the flying cosmic creatures.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that if the invisibility cloak could hide the eyes and ears of the cosmic creature, he approached it directly and cut it with a gold jiao to cut it off, and then cut it off first.


    But before waiting for Zhou Wen to approach the cosmic creature, he saw its wings flutter, and the thunder and lightning all over the sky fell like a torrential rain, suddenly covering all the surrounding areas with thunder and lightning.


    "The fear-level invisibility cloak is still too reluctant." Zhou Wen directly opened the division, and within the scope of the field, the terrifying thunder and lightning disappeared.


    summoned a bamboo sword to hold in his hand, Zhou Wen continued to rush towards the universe creatures.


    Although the thunder and lightning on it has been spewing, but as soon as he enters the range of the division, it will disappear directly, which makes Zhou Wen feel a lot of peace. As long as the division can play a role, he has a great advantage.


    Cosmic creatures saw that their lightning disappeared, and did not panic, but still rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    Soon, the entire body of the cosmic creature was shrouded in the division, and the lightning on it disappeared.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate, directly sacrificed the Jinjiao scissors, and hinged towards the cosmic creature. At the same time, Zhou Wen himself pulled out the sword of killing immortals, using the most overbearing way of slicing immortals, and cutting out the horrible sword light.


    In the battle of big reality, in the face of unknown enemies, it is the best choice to force a thunder strike first. It is not possible to understand what the opponent''s ability is like in the game.


    No matter what your opponent''s ability is, as long as you kill it at the first time, no matter how powerful your opponent is, it''s useless.


    The speed of the cosmic creature was extremely fast, and its wings fluttered away from the slashing of the killing fairy sword, but it was not able to avoid the attack of the Jinjiao scissors.


    Only click, the head of the cosmic creature was cut directly.


    Blood spilled into the sky, the head and corpse fell down, hit the glacier, smashed a large glacier, blood flow everywhere.


    "The teacher domain cooperates with Jin Jiao shears, it is simply invincible." Zhou Wen was very happy.


    The teacher domain banned the power of the enemy, and Jin Jiao Scissor was a melee expert, and there was really no better combination than them.


    Zhou Wen''s swan wings vibrated and came to the corpse of the universe creature instantly.


    It can be seen from the wound that its flesh is crystal clear, similar to fresh shrimp, and exudes a strange luster.


    The bones in ���� are like white jade, and there are fine scales on the outside, which are also like jade. If you only look at the appearance, you almost think it is a white jade statue.


    thought, Jin Jiao Scissors flew over, cut its body, and wanted to find out if there was anything like dimensional crystals.


    Dimensional Crystal was not found, but its one-piece bone, but it was shining with a strange thunder and lightning glory. It was obviously a natural disaster. This kind of thing is the food for natural disaster-grade creatures, and it is also the energy required for the evolution of the natural disaster area.


    The whole one-piece bone is very large, and its length is more than 100 meters. It is impossible to swallow, and you can only use the energy Qi to absorb the energy.


    However, Zhou Wen is not good at abilities such as thunder and lightning. Even if he absorbs the thunder and lightning energy, it will not be very useful, so he put the single bone into the chaotic space.


    Although there is energy in the flesh and blood, but because there is no natural disaster, the energy contained is relatively low, and the energy will soon dissipate in the universe, and it is useless for retention. At most, it is grilled meat.


    Zhou Wen asked Jin Jiao Scissors to cut the cosmic creature''s head away, and suddenly he saw inside his skull that there was a crystal-clear accompanying egg.


    "Accompanying eggs!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly took out the associated eggs and took photos with his mobile phone.


    Void True Newt: Scourge (evolvable)


    Life lattice: the body of the origin.


    Life Soul: The soul of thunder and lightning.


    Wheel of Fortune: Vacuum Kill.


    Fear: The origin of thunder and lightning (Class S).


    Natural disaster area: Void real area (human level).


    Strength: 105.


    Speed: 101.


    physique: 124.


    vitality: 117.


    Talent skills: Thunder Wings, Sky Lightning Strike, Lightning Wings, Slashing.


    Associated state: Mount.


    "It��s been a long time since I��ve seen the pets of mounts. This guy��s attributes are okay, but this guy has only human level, and it��s the lowest level, so it��s a bit unexpected, looking at that power, I thought it was hell. How about it." Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Although the attributes and ranks of the Void True Newt are weaker than Zhou Wen imagined, it is already a great luck to be able to get a natural disaster-level companion.


    Hesitated for a moment, Zhou Wen first collected the associated eggs, did not immediately hatch.


    Companion eggs can be used as auxiliary materials. If they are combined with a companion pet, they will not change the original characteristics of the companion pet Such advanced companion eggs are very convenient for upgrading the level of the companion pet.


    If two companion pets are synthesized, it is easy to produce changes, and such changes are difficult to predict.


    Zhou Wen cut some of the meat of the Void True Newt, cut it into thin slices, took out the stove and the pot, and the meat slices were rinsed in the pot, dipped in some sauce, and put in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s so delicious! It''s much better than shrimp." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Unfortunately, the demon is still sleeping, otherwise she must like to eat." Zhou Wen regretted while eating the meat.


    was eating, and suddenly felt the glacier beneath his feet oscillated, as if there was a wave spreading in the glacier.


    Zhou Wen looked slightly changed, the average person may not know what happened, but listening to it made Zhou Wen hear high-frequency sound waves that the average person could not hear, and the sound waves came from outside the planet.


    can emit sound waves from space and affect the inside of the planet. Such a force is really scary.


    Zhou Wen looked up at the void, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he saw a very large void real salamander, rushing towards this planet, its body was more than ten times larger than the one that Zhou Wen killed just now, and his body was almost completely Turned into a white thunder, like the thundercloud that covered the sky, it came to Zhou Wen''s location.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1602： Celestial

    Listening to the roar of the huge empty real salamander, Zhou Wen was a bit dazed. He still had chopsticks in his hand, and a piece of real fresh salamander was sandwiched on the chopsticks.


    "This..." Zhou Wen stared at the sky, staring at his real axe, a coolness directly from the head to the bottom of the foot.


    Not waiting for the reaction of the Void True Newt, Zhou Wen threw the chopsticks in his hand directly, then opened the division again, and at the same time summoned the Jin Jiao Shear, pulled out the Sword of the Fairy, and rushed towards the Void True Newt.


    Zhou Wenxin''s heart is very clear. The smaller void is a real newt. In all likelihood, he is the son of others. He gave the son of others. There is no room for relaxation. Unless he is willing to escape, he will never die. Situation.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t escape, otherwise the monthly reading was found, it must be a dead end.


    A small void real newt is a human level. This large void real newt knows what level it is, at least **** level, and the possibility of celestial level.


    If you are unlucky, in case you are an eschatological class, Zhou Wen already has the consciousness of mad escape.


    The white thunder surges on the real void of the sky, like the ocean, fell, and after touching the division, the lightning suddenly dimmed.


    However, this thunderbolt did not disappear as before, but it looked dimmed a lot, but it still maintained the form of thunderbolt and spread quickly in the division.


    "No! The teacher domain can''t be banned!" Zhou Wen''s pupils contracted, and his body''s conditional reflexive teleport to the starry sky.


    Void True Axolotl has a huge body, but his movements will never be awkward. I saw thunder and light, and a huge body disappeared like thunder and lightning. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Zhou Wen and opened his mouth. Devour Zhou Wen.


    It''s mouth is not closed yet, and the lightning inside has been bombarded frantically.


    Zhou Wen can only use the chaotic egg first, carrying the horrible thunder and lightning bombardment, and then teleporting out before its big mouth is closed, escaping the fate of being swallowed.


    Zhou Wen continually teleported, rushed out of the atmosphere, and came into the starry sky.


    In this process, the Void True Newt continuously appeared near Zhou Wen, its body disappeared out of thin air and appeared out of thin air again, and almost every time it would devour Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen escaped from time to time, he was constantly bombarded by lightning.


    In the chaotic egg, a large number of solid state gas crystals appeared. What is more terrible is that a part of the thunder and lightning even penetrated into the chaotic egg, and Zhou Wen''s whole body was trembling.


    Fortunately, the teacher domain has blocked a part of the power of thunder and lightning, and the chaotic egg has blocked most of it. Otherwise, just a thunder and lightning, it is possible to turn Zhou Wendian into coke.


    Now, Zhou Wen probably already knows that this void is really a real newt.


    This is bad news, but also good news.


    Zhou Wen already knows that he is far from being the opponent of the Celestial Void True Newt, but he still has the possibility of escape, at least not being crushed to death.


    Fortunately, the real newt was led away from the planet, and the moon reading should be temporarily safe.


    Now Zhou Wen only needs to lead the Void True Axolotl further away, and then he can use the Singularity Universe to teleport to distant galaxies, and he can get rid of the Void True Axolotl''s pursuit.


    "The realm of celestial creatures has qualitatively changed, and it can actually break through the division of the division and the defense of chaotic eggs." Zhou Wen fleeing while fighting destiny to turn into a swordless domain.


    Mantianjian Maru greeted the white thunder and lightning, but it was completely destroyed by the thunder and lightning in just an instant, and it turned into a dark side and disappeared.


    The terrifying thunderbolt passed through the division and bombarded the chaotic eggs.


    originally looked like a chaotic egg without a gap. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, there was a gap at the junction of the text and the text. The lightning penetrated in and screamed Zhou Wendian''s screams, and his hair was upright.


    is that Zhou Wen''s domain strength is strong enough, and it is still multiple domains. For a common human level, even the **** level, it has already been smashed into scum.


    Zhou Wen''s constant teleportation escape, but the speed of the Void True Axolotl was too fast. When the teleportation came out again, the Void True Axolotl''s mouth was already waiting for him, and countless lightnings swept down.


    Zhou Wen was unable to teleport anymore, so he had to use the interstellar teleport ability to directly teleport to a distant planet.


    Because it is too urgent, Zhou Wen has no time to choose which planet to go to, so he chooses a planet indiscriminately, as long as he can stay away from the void and the real newt.


    "Void True Newt is not far away, I hope it will not return to that planet." Zhou Wen wants to send it back to see how the month reading is going.


    But he was afraid that he would send it back, and he would also lead the Void True Axolotl to pass it. The monthly reading could not move, nor could she move her.


    Because Zhou Wen was too far away from the month reading, the companion pets he had stayed there had automatically returned to him. Now, the month reading there is no protection at all.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated, he saw the light of thunder and lightning flashed, and the Void True Axolotl appeared in front of Zhou Wen again, and the interstellar teleport failed to throw it away.


    "I''m going!" Zhou Wen''s face changed greatly.


    Just now he was still worried about monthly reading, but now he can only worry about himself.


    Such a distant interstellar teleportation, the Void True Axolotl was able to keep up, and Zhou Wen found that it was impossible for him to get rid of it.


    "What should I do?" Zhou Wen thought several thoughts in his mind and thought of several options.


    The first plan is to send it back to the earth. According to Zhou Wen��s experience, the entire universe has strong rules for suppressing different-dimensional creatures.


    And the rules of the earth have a powerful suppression effect on the dimensional creatures of this universe. Creatures above the natural disaster level Even if they are not from different dimensions, they will be suppressed very badly inside the earth.


    Even if it is a local natural disaster like Yuedu, if you don��t want to be suppressed, you can only leave the earth.


    So back to the earth, using the rules of the earth, maybe you can escape the pursuit of the real newt in the void.


    If it dares to chase the earth, maybe it can use the suppression of the earth to kill it.


    However, there is a disadvantage in doing so.


    If the real newt rushes into the earth and is not suppressed for the first time, or if the suppression force is not enough to let it fall, then its power will bring devastating disaster to the earth.


    Although that kind of disaster does not destroy the earth, it is still easy to destroy several human cities.


    Because he wasn��t sure when the Void True Newt would be suppressed, Zhou Wen didn��t want to take risks.


    After thinking, Zhou Wen decided to try the second plan, which is to go to the Big Dipper and enter the Big Dipper Seven Stars Palace.


    Just bring in the Void True Axolotl and let it attack Lu Cunxingjun, maybe he can kill him.


    However, Zhou Wen is not sure, whether Lu Cunxing''s ability can kill Void True Newt, after all, the celestial-level power has already exceeded Zhou Wen''s knowledge.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1603： Escape palace

    Until now, Zhou Wen has no other choice but to give it a try. If Lu Cunxingjun''s power can''t take away the real newt, then Zhou Wen can only return to the earth to take refuge.


    "It''s no wonder that even natural disaster creatures are very afraid of the cosmic starry sky. Creatures like the Void True Axolotl don''t know how many in the universe, and if they are unlucky to meet one, they will basically die." Zhou Wen desperately uses the interstellar teleportation ability. , Directly sent to Tianji Star.


    The last time I had to go to the Rubik''s Cube, it was because Zhou Wen was in a different dimension. This time Zhou Wen didn''t need to go through the Rubik''s Cube to enter the field of Beidou dimension.


    He came to the entrance of the dimensional realm of Tianji Star, and watched the Void True Aurora coming with the thunder and lightning that covered the sky, and now he no longer hesitated, using space to move directly into the dimensional realm.


    But after Zhou Wen rushed in, he was surprised to find that he was not in the Tianji Star Palace, but in the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Waiting for Zhou Wen to understand what was going on, I saw that the thunder light exploded, and that the emptiness of the newt also appeared in the sky of Tianshu.


    Rubik''s cubes all over the world light up at this time, and the picture presented is the Tianshu Star Palace where Zhou Wen is located.


    "Hey, it''s the egg emperor, he''s already the first, how come he''s here?"


    "What do you know, this is called beyond self."


    "Eggs are so strong, other creatures are competing for the first, and he is breaking through himself."


    "Wow, what is lightning? What looks like a real lightning dragon with butterfly wings!"


    "Fuck, the companion pet that Egg Emperor summoned this time looks more fierce than Tiger Soul!"


    Many people think that the Void True Newt is a companion pet called out by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw that the Void True Axolotl came in. Where did he dare to stay, directly pushed the door and rushed into the Tianshu Star Palace, and rushed towards the greedy star star without stopping.


    The greedy wolf star saw Zhou Wen wrapped in chaotic eggs, and immediately used the starlight field. With the power of starlight on his fist, he bombarded Zhouwen.


    The light explosion is like a volcanic eruption, flooding Zhou Wen and the entire star palace.


    Followed by the dashing real newt, he lowered the thunder without hesitation.


    Originally looking terrible starlight field, but under the thunderbolt of the sky, it seemed vulnerable. The wolf star king and starlight field were blown into fly ash by lightning.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the teleportation array under the thunder and chose to teleport into the next star palace.


    "Too overbearing, what kind of associated pet is that?"


    "Egg Emperor, this new companion pet, seems to be more fierce than Tiger Soul, the amount of thunder and electricity is too domineering!"


    "Where did the Emperor Egg''s associated pet come from? This is too enviable."


    Many people''s envious eyes are red, but they don''t know that Zhou Wen''s heart is forced to die.


    After Zhou Wen was sent to Tianxuan Star Palace, the Rubik''s cube picture also changed to Tianxuan Star Palace. Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate to open the door and rushed in.


    And behind him, Void True Axolotl also rushed in.


    Jumen just stood up, and the thunder and lightning had fallen overwhelmingly, let alone open his mouth, his legs did not stand upright, and was smashed into scum.


    Zhou Wen sprinted madly in the thunder and lightning, and once again stood on the teleportation array and teleported to the next star palace.


    "It''s a spike again, it''s too strong."


    "Egg Emperor, this is an invincible rhythm!"


    "What kind of companion pet is this? How can the Emperor Egg get such a strong companion pet?"


    "It must be God jealous of my handsome, otherwise why I do not have such a strong companion."


    People watched the Void True Axolotl show their power, all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred, and Zhou Wen had rushed into the Tianji Star Palace.


    Now Zhou Wen''s mood is very tense, this is his last chance.


    If Lu Cunxingjun''s ability can''t take away the real axolotl, the latter Zhenzhen Xingjun must be even more useless.


    The star palace behind him has not been explored by Zhou Wen. He has dangers when he enters. Naturally, it is impossible to continue any more. Then, he can only teleport back to the earth to take refuge.


    If it is absolutely necessary, Zhou Wen does not want to go this way.


    "Zhou Wen''s situation is not so good." Not everyone is so ignorant, Zhang Chunqiu and others have seen that the Void True Newt is not a companion pet of Zhou Wen, but a dimensional creature that chased and killed Zhou Wen.


    "That guy can really cause trouble, is it not good to stay at home? He''s about to provoke such a horrible creature, I think he likes to die." Xia Liuchuan really can''t figure out why such a guy can still do it now. Alive.


    Wang Lu watched Zhou Wen being chased and killed, his heart was very nervous, his hands were held in front of his chest, and he seemed to be praying.


    Within the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit is also watching this battle.


    "Sir God, it seems that it is a celestial creature, Zhou Wen has even gotten into it, afraid that it is impossible to escape." The saint who stood beside him said.


    The saint''s hair must be white, and he seems to be old and thin, wearing a white robe, and he can''t see which saint in the temple.


    "He can''t die." Sacred God said lightly.


    "Sir, why is this?" the old saint asked puzzlingly.


    "The relics of the innate temple are still with him and must be taken back." Sacred God said.


    "But now I''m afraid it''s too late." The old saint said.


    "He came, he was not so easy to die, at least he has the ability to escape, go to find Xiao and Jiuyang, you go together, stay outside the star palace, if Zhou Wen comes out, help that void real source "The Holy Spirit looked at the picture in the Rubik''s Cube, and his eyes were deep.


    Zhou Wen rushed into Tianji Star Palace and went straight behind Lu Cunxingjun.


    Void True Newt, like before, came with thunder and lightning, and directly hit Lu Cunxingjun.


    Boom!


    Lu Cunxingjun��s body was directly bombarded into fly ash Almost at the same time, the body of the Void True Axolotl also shattered, turning into countless electric flowers scattered.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen''s happy color solidified on his face.


    The broken body of the Void True Newt, those broken thunderbolts, were automatically brought together and re-formed into the appearance of the Void True Newt.


    "I''m going, is it okay?" Zhou Wen almost vomited blood in depression.


    Netherworld real larvae are not the same kind of creatures as human-level void real larvae.


    "The companion pet of the imperial egg still has an undead body, which is so powerful!" People see this scene and are more envious.


    Zhou Wen was about to cry. Fortunately, Lu Cunxing��s ability was indeed amazing, and he also recovered his original appearance.


    The thunderbolt of Void True Axolotl bombarded again, Lu Cunxingjun was bombed again, and the body of Void True Axolotl also split again.


    "What should I do?" Zhou Wen knew that it would be meaningless for him to go to the next star palace. Now the only way out is to return to the earth.


    The earth is definitely going back, the question is where to go.


    Https://


    Genius remember this site''s address for one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1604： Trapped

    While the Void True Axolotl had not yet re-condensed and formed, Zhou Wen rushed directly into the teleportation array and left the dimension field.


    Void True Axolotl''s body condensed and formed, almost rushing out with Zhou Wen.


    The picture on the Rubik''s Cube immediately turned into a leaderboard. As a result, the name of the tiger soul on the leaderboard was still there, and the name of the Void True Newt was on the list again, and occupied the first position.


    "I rely on, the egg emperor takes the first and second!"


    "There is such an operation? This is going to go against the sky!"


    Most people think that they are the companion pets of the egg emperor, and they are on the list separately. In fact, it is only because they do not understand the mechanism of the Rubik''s cube that they will have such misunderstandings.


    In fact, there is no such thing as an associated pet on the list. Tiger Soul will have three characters, which is Zhou Wen��s own name on the list. It represents Zhou Wen himself, not Devil Armor Tiger Soul.


    Any creature on the list can decide its own name, just a move of thought.


    But most people don��t know about this situation. They thought that it was the associated pet at the beginning. Now that the name of the Void True Newt is on the list again, it will cause such misunderstanding.


    After Zhou Wen left the dimension field, he wanted to teleport back to earth as soon as possible. He had already thought about it, and teleported to Zhuolu to lure the Void True Newt to the underground sea, where there were dimensional creatures and strangeness in the sapphire sky. The bone sand desert may be able to contend with the real newt.


    Even if it is not the opponent of the Void True Axolotl, as long as it can hold the Void True Axolotl for a period of time and let the Void True Axolotl slowly be suppressed by the rules of the earth, it is time for Zhou Wen to defeat.


    In fact, Zhou Wen��s first choice was not Zhuolu, but Qizi Mountain. However, considering that Qizi Mountain was too close to Luoyang, in case Void True Axolotl arrived there, he began to express his power. At that time, the residents of Luoyang City would be too miserable. Too late to retreat into the dimension field.


    However, when Zhou Wen used the interstellar teleportation ability of the singular point universe and wanted to return to the earth, he found that he could not teleport.


    frowned and looked around, and found that the surrounding starry sky produced strange space distortions. The stars in the vicinity seemed to appear as phantoms. There were several same stars in different directions.


    "Zhou Wen, we meet again." A familiar voice came from the starry sky. Zhou Wen looked up and saw Xiao and Jiuyang, as well as an old man who was all white, standing in the void.


    Xiao''s body seems to be integrated with the twisted void, and the power that makes the starry sky twist should be derived from his body.


    Zhou Wen secretly called bad, Xiao and Jiuyang are here, they all have the holy objects of the Holy Land, and under the blessing of the holy objects, they can reach the level of the heaven level.


    Xiao comes from the Temple of Trajectory. The Temple of Trajectory is best at playing time and space. After being blocked by Xiao, it is difficult to use space teleportation ability to rush out.


    Jiuyang exudes a glory like the sun, blocking Zhou Wen''s way.


    The old saint stood among the three, his hands closed in his sleeves, his eyes seemed to be awake, his eyelids splayed open, and he did not use any force.


    But he was able to come with Jiuyang and Xiao. Obviously, he would not be an ordinary person, maybe he was a saint holding a saint.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the Void True Newt had already rushed out, and swept toward Zhou Wen with a thunderbolt.


    After the ����, there is a powerful Void Trull, the space is locked again by Xiao, and three saints are blocking the road in front. Zhou Wen suddenly falls into a sinister situation.


    Zhou Wen made a decision instantly, rushed towards Xiao without saying a word, and wanted to introduce the three of them into the battle.


    Voids do not distinguish between enemies and enemies. Thunder and lightning strike them, and they will be involved in the battlefield together. Maybe they will have a chance to escape.


    But when Zhou Wen rushed to Xiao and the three of them, they found that the space in front of them became layered and looked like they were very close, but they could not reach the place.


    Zhou Wen knew that this should be Xiao''s space domain, and immediately launched the division, wanting to ban the space domain.


    However, the strength of the division did indeed block part of the space domain, but it was not able to completely block it. The space in front of it was still stacked one after another, making it difficult to rush through.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Wen now knows that the strength of the division can block the power of various fields, but if the other party reaches the perfect field of the celestial level, then it cannot be completely blocked.


    And Zhou Wen vaguely felt that there is another kind of domain power in the space field. That kind of field power is invisible and intangible, but it has always been playing a role, and it also has some restrictions on Zhou Wen. That kind of power should come from That old saint.


    Two celestial-level domain forces have trapped Zhou Wen in this starry sky. Even if Zhou Wen has the opportunity to rush over, Jiuyang has already held a sacred object waiting for him, and will never give him any chance.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen had not yet thought of a way to rush over, but the Void True Newt had already reached behind him. The thunder and lightning flooded the Chaos Egg. The mouth of the huge True Newt was about to swallow the Chaos Egg.


    "It''s **** it!" Zhou Wen forcibly teleported, struggling against the thunderbolt of the void, avoiding the devouring of the true axolotl.


    But his teleport can only be maintained within a short distance, unable to break through the space overlap, and even the range of the Nether Thunderbolt cannot be rushed out.


    Zhou Wen can only do his utmost to deal with the Void True Axolotl. UU reads the book while thinking about the way to escape.


    "Give him more pressure and try to decide as quickly as possible." The old saint said to Jiuyang and Xiao.


    Xiao smiled and said, "Old K, don''t worry so much. You and I are restricted to such a starry sky. He has no chance of escaping. Sooner or later, I will die in the mouth of the real ox. If I enter the venue, it may give him the opportunity to be as secure as this."


    "The Zhou Wen is just an ordinary natural disaster, at most **** level, the three of you and us hold the relics to enter, why fear?" Lao K frowned.


    "You can''t say that, you haven''t dealt with him, I don''t know how powerful this is, I think it''s better to be safe. Jiuyang has dealt with him, why not listen to what Jiuyang said." Xiao said.


    "Jiuyang, what do you think?" Old K looked at Jiuyang.


    "I can''t see through him." Jiuyang said calmly.


    "Since that is the case, then wait and see." Hearing Jiuyang''s words, the old K said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Wen continually shuttled between the thunder and lightning. Although he was barely swallowed by the emptiness, he was also continuously attacked by the thunder and lightning.


    However, Zhou Wen discovered a very peculiar thing. Within that division, there seemed to be strangeness brewing.


    Https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1605： Void Thunderbolt

    The division can''t completely block the perfect level of the domain. The perfect level of the domain will continue to leave trajectories within the division. These trajectories are like puzzles. As the power changes in the division, the puzzles will get more and more. The more complete.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen didn''t feel much, but as the trajectories became more and more complete, Zhou Wen found that those trajectories seemed to be undergoing some changes.


    Zhou Wen has been fighting with Void True New Years for so long. I don��t know how many times he was struck by lightning. Those trajectories like puzzles are becoming more and more perfect. Those trajectories seem to exude a certain rhythm.


    "If you put those trajectories together, what will happen?" Zhou Wenyin felt that this might be an opportunity.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a way to break through for the time being, he simply started to try, how can he put those trajectories together.


    The power blocked by the division will not leave a trajectory in the division. Only those forces that cannot be banned will leave a trajectory, but for the same power, some trajectories overlap, and some trajectories do not overlap.


    Only those trajectories that do not overlap will become part of the puzzle. The overlapping trajectories are useless.


    What Zhou Wen has to do is to get more non-overlapping tracks, and connect all the tracks together to form a huge network.


    The same attacks often produce repetitive trajectories. Zhou Wen must try his best to let the teacher''s domain touch the other party''s domain in order to get more and more trajectories.


    It was only under the attack of the Void and True Newt that Zhou Wenzi had already been very difficult. Wanting more contact with its field was an extremely dangerous thing.


    The three of the old K have been paying attention to the battle between Zhou Wen and the Void Axolotl. Seeing that Zhou Wen seems to be desperately working with the Void Axolotl, the old K said: "Zhou Wen has started a battle of trapped beasts. Now."


    "It should be soon." Xiao said lightly, but secretly pondered in his heart: "There are Jiuyang and Lao K here. If you want to use means to secretly let go of Zhou Wen, it is impossible. Is it worth revealing his identity?"


    Xiao is not a hesitant person, but at this time, he is hesitant.


    It is almost impossible to break into the Holy Land. Without coincidence, it is impossible for him to enter the Holy Land to become a saint. It is even more difficult to reach his status. If he exposes his identity like this, his previous Everything you do is in vain.


    If it is usual, Xiao will not have any hesitation and will directly sacrifice Zhou Wen. But when he thought of what An Tianzuo said to him, Xiao was hesitant.


    While Xiao hesitated, the battle in the field seemed to have changed.


    The original Void Axolotl occupied the absolute advantage, its power of thunder and lightning enveloped Zhou Wen in it. Under the thunder and lightning, there was more and more lightning in the chaotic egg gap, and it seemed to be exploded by the chaotic egg.


    But suddenly, the realm of thunder and lightning radiated by the Nether Realm seemed to be weakening, and the thunder and lightning like the ocean was also decreasing.


    "Why is the thunderbolt on Void True Newt decreasing?" Lao K also found this situation and frowned.


    "It seems that Zhou Wen is really desperate, this is the last afterglow of returning to the light." Xiao said.


    The Jiuyang interface said: "The thunderbolt of the Void True Axolotl is not an ordinary thunderbolt. It is better to say that it is a collision of the power of the void than a thunderbolt. If you want to melt the power of the void, even if you use a sacred object, you may not be able to do it. To."


    "Fortunately, we did not end, otherwise face Zhou Wen''s beast fighting, maybe it''s really dangerous." Xiao nodded.


    Old K looked at Zhou Wen in the battlefield, and felt that Xiao and Jiuyang''s words seemed reasonable, but they felt that something was wrong.


    On the battlefield, Zhou Wen has put together the trajectories in the division to form a complete network.


    The moment the net was completed, the entire trajectory of the net lit up, exuding a strange light.


    Of course, this kind of brilliance can only be seen by Zhou Wen himself, that is the brilliance that only exists in the teacher''s domain itself.


    As the trajectories glowed, those trajectories also began to change, and turned into strange characters.


    Those characters can''t understand Zhou Wen, but they can know what it means, just like the text in Taishang Kaitian Jing.


    The characters transformed by the trajectory constantly fly to Taishang Kaijing, and pages and pages of scripture are gradually formed in Taishang Kaijing.


    "Void Thunderbolt Dafa!" Zhou Wenming realized the true meaning of those words and found that this turned out to be a vitality tactic.


    As the trajectory turns into scripture, the division''s power to block thunder and lightning becomes stronger and stronger.


    This also caused the situation that old K saw, and the lightning radiated by the real newt of the void was constantly decreasing.


    Those thunderbolts were not melted down by Zhou Wen, but were blocked by the power of the division to rule out the rules corresponding to the void thunderbolt.


    At first, old K still thought that this was Zhou Wen''s last desperate fight, or maybe it was back to light.


    But when the void thunderbolt disappeared more and more, and finally the big thunderbolt disappeared out of thin air, old K felt something was wrong.


    "No, that''s not Zhou Wen''s return to light. He found a way to restrain the thunderbolt of the void!" Xiao shouted in horror. "How could this be possible? How could the realm-level domain power be a human-level one? Restrained?"


    "That guy is really unimaginable." Jiuyang pondered. UU reading


    "Together, we can''t give him any chance, we must bring the relics back." Old K said, rushing into the battlefield, holding a scepter in his hand, pointing to the one being chased by the Void True Newt Zhou Wen.


    The top of the scepter emits a strange radiance, and where the radiance shines, Zhou Wen''s division has converged a lot for it.


    Xiao and Jiuyang also rushed in together. Jiuyang''s body of light bloomed and punched at Zhou Wen. Too much light broke out and seemed to penetrate the universe.


    Xiao was like a ghost, and appeared behind the chaotic egg. He slapped it on the chaotic egg and flew the chaotic egg out.


    A large number of solid crystals within the chaotic egg condensed out, and the text of the "Void Thunderbolt" that appeared in the Taitian Heavenly Sutra has also ended.


    Within the domain of the teacher, all the power of the Void Thunderbolt is banned, and all the thunderbolt disappears without a trace. Even the body of the Void True Axe''s thunderbolt is transformed from a thunderbolt into a flesh and blood body.


    Similar to the small void realm that Zhou Wen beheaded, white jade-like scales, snow-white butterfly wings, although the body is spoiled, the speed is amazingly fast.


    It''s just that the power of the Void Thunderbolt cannot be released, so the Void True Newt can only fight in flesh, but the power of the Void Thunderbolt in its body is still running, but it cannot be released. The speed and power have not declined, and it is still extremely fierce.


    Https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1606： Break through

    But without the bombardment of the Nether Thunder, Zhou Wen''s constraints are much less.


    Although the siege of three more people, in Zhou Wen''s view, this is an opportunity instead.


    ��!


    Xiao patted on the chaotic egg, the force enough to distort the space tearing time, and extremely deformed the chaotic egg beat, like an eggplant, flew out with a bullet.


    Although the chaotic egg flew towards the Sun God''s light from Jiuyang, it also escaped from the bite of the Void True Newt.


    Jiuyang''s fist seemed to be a round of the sun, bombarding the chaotic egg fiercely, and flying Zhou Wen out again.


    Although the chaotic eggs change suddenly and dimly, as if they will split at any time, they are not broken after all.


    The scepter in the hands of old K was hit **** the chaotic egg flying upside down, smashing the chaotic egg almost to break the waist, it looked like a gourd with a thin waist in the middle, but it did not break after all.


    What Zhou Wen was most afraid of was actually being swallowed by the Void True Newt. Although the attack of the three old K was fierce, but after filtering by the division and chaotic eggs, there was not much power left when he fell on him. Zhou Wen was wearing a prisoner The dragon armor hardly hurt.


    If not to protect the devil in his arms, Zhou Wen will not even be injured.


    The power of old K, Xiao and Jiuyang can also leave a track in the division, but Zhou Wen now has no time to put together their tracks.


    is after all besieged by four Celestial level, Zhou Wen''s situation has become very bad.


    The three old Ks have deliberately avoided the Void True Newt, but since they want to attack Zhou Wen, it is impossible to avoid it completely.


    When the three old K attacked the chaotic egg from different directions at the same time, Zhou Wenmeng put away the division.


    The next moment, the terrifyingly empty void thunderbolt on the real scorpion came out again, and immediately shrouded several people into it.


    The three people who had besieged Zhou Wen had to gather their strength to fight against the thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    The power of three people collided with the void thunder and lightning, and the collision of four heaven-level forces burst into a terrible shock wave, and they teared Xiao and Lao K''s realm into some cracks.


    Zhou Wen felt so keen, he immediately sensed the existence of those cracks. He did not hesitate to seize the momentary opportunity and rushed out of the chaotic egg. The golden jiao scissors were sacrificed in his hand, and a crack was created in the crack. , Directly using interstellar transmission disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Old K only felt a toothache. Even in such a situation, Zhou Wen had to run away.


    Void True Newt was shocked by the strength of the team of three people, and his fierceness was also stimulated. The thunder and lightning on his body surged into an infinite sea of ??thunder and lightning, and dumped towards the three people.


    "Void true salamander is invincible, hurry up." Xiao body backed away like a ghost, disappearing into the void.


    Jiuyang blasted thunder and burst, opened a passage, and rushed towards the distance.


    Old K raised his scepter. There seemed to be an invisible force on the scepter, protecting his body, but Void Thunderbolt was still able to penetrate into it, erecting his electric hair, and emitting smoke.


    Fortunately, the scepter had resisted most of the power, and such a thunderbolt would not kill him.


    Fortunately, the Void and True Newt didn''t really want to work hard with them. After the thunder and lightning, the body turned into an electric light and exploded, disappearing in an instant.


    Zhou Wen has teleported back to earth, but he did not go to Zhuolu, but went to the Holy Land.


    The original Zhou Wen did not intend to go to the holy place, because it was useless to go there.


    Although the Holy Land is on the earth, but if you want to enter the Holy Land, you must pass through the teleportation array. In addition, I have not heard of other ways to enter the Holy Land.


    Therefore, even if Zhou Wen went to the Holy Land, it would not be possible to bring in the Void True Axolotl, and even if it was brought in, it would be useless.


    The Holy Land is the only place on the earth that has no rules to suppress. There may be end-level different-dimensional creatures in existence. Even if the Void True Axolotl enters, it will not cause any storms.


    So at the beginning, Zhou Wen didn''t open to go to the Holy Land, but the arrival and siege of the three old K, but gave Zhou Wen a new idea.


    Old K They can block Zhou Wen outside the dimension field, then Zhou Wen can block those saints outside the Holy Land.


    When different-dimensional creatures leave the holy land, they will be suppressed by the rules of the earth. Even if the last-class strongmen will not easily leave the holy land, then the creatures that can threaten the real valkyrs are only those saints with holy objects. Too.


    But those saints are not necessarily the opponents of the Void True Newt.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the real celestial level of the Void True Newt is much stronger than the celestial level forces generated by Xiao and Jiuyang relying on the holy objects.


    "What about the Holy Land, I want to pay my life, I have to pay the same price." Zhou Wen teleported to the Holy Land nearby, and soon felt the space vibrate.


    "Come on! Big worm!" Zhou Wen saw the Void True Axolotl appear and immediately rushed towards the teleportation array at the entrance of the Holy Land.


    There used to be guards of the six big families, but now they are guarded by the saints.


    "Who dares to trespass into the Holy Land?" There is a saint guard in all four places. Seeing Zhou Wen appearing above the teleportation array, he immediately asked in unison, ready to launch an attack.


    didn''t wait for them to launch an attack, they saw a clear sky in the sky, the terrifying sea of ??thunder and lightning fell, and instantly everything in the vicinity, including the four saints, were turned into slag.


    Within a hundred miles, everything turned into coke, and the whole turned into a huge scorched earth pit.


    The teleportation array at the Thunderbolt Center still stood upright. Although there were some dark spots, it was not destroyed.


    After Zhou Wen��s teacher condensed the Void Thunderbolt, UU read the book www.uukanshu. Com''s ban on the Nether Lightning has reached 100%, converging Zhou Wen of the division, only allowing the division to protect the chaotic eggs, and other places are constantly bombarded by lightning.


    Thousands of lightnings are as turbulent as the ocean. This kind of momentum has long attracted the attention of the Federation. Satellites in the sky have captured the images of the thunder and lightning ocean and the real newt.


    "I''m going, isn''t that the Emperor''s Void Real Newt? How did it come to earth?"


    "There seems to be a holy place?"


    "I rely on, this is the Emperor''s Egg to attack the Holy Land!"


    "Quick...Quick...Quick live broadcast...This is an exclusive headline..."


    Soon, the entire Federation watched the live broadcast in astonishment, and couldn��t even believe their eyes.


    "Emperor... This is to attack the Holy Land... This is too much..."


    "Bloated! The egg emperor really bulged! Although his companion pets are fierce, but in the holy place, it can never be beaten down by one or two companion pets. What is the difference between this and death?"


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion. Ordinary people thought that the egg emperor was going to attack the holy land, and the real eye-catchers knew that Zhou Wen wanted to lead the disaster to the holy land.


    Https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1607： Block the door

    The sea of ??thunder and lightning is extremely terrifying, but Zhou Wen found that things seemed a bit bad.


    Zhou Wen was in thunder and lightning, and he could intuitively feel that the amount of lightning power on the Void True Axolotl was weakening at a terrible rate.


    This debilitating speed is much faster than Zhou Wen''s imagination. At this speed, it won''t take long before the Void True Axolotl will fall to **** level or even human level, and may even fall directly to fear level.


    Zhou Wen saw that the body of the Void True Newt was twisting abnormally, as if an invisible steel needle had been stuck on his body, causing it to twist distressedly.


    Even so, the Void True Axe is desperately rushing to Zhou Wen, trying to kill Zhou Wen, showing how much he hates Zhou Wen.


    "Earth rules are too strong for biological suppression beyond the earth!" Zhou Wen, who was supposed to be happy, was not so happy at this time.


    If this happened before, Zhou Wen would be very happy, but now he still wants to use the Void True Axolotl to block the gates of the Holy Land. What kind of gate is blocked by the Void True Axolotl?


    A saint holding a holy thing can kill Void True Newt.


    This kind of empty realm is definitely not qualified to block the gate of the Holy Land. Zhou Wen immediately decided to use space transmission again and returned to the starry sky.


    Void True Axolotl also rushed out of the earth together and continued to hunt down Zhou Wen. After it left the earth, the body quickly recovered and the power of thunder and lightning also increased.


    "Huh? Why are you missing?"


    "What are you doing, you haven''t watched addiction yet, why not?"


    "I will say, no matter how good the egg king is, it is still much worse than the holy place. It turned out to be just a shot."


    "Dare to put a shot outside the holy ground, it is already very good."


    "Go immediately to bring back the old K and Jiuyang, anyway I have to trace to Zhou Wen, I want his life." Holy God''s eyes were cold.


    Since the establishment of the Holy Land, no one has ever dared to do such a thing in front of the Holy Land. Such an act of Zhou Wen is simply a step on the Holy Land''s face.


    Although it does not have any influence on the Holy Land itself, the Holy Land''s high position in the minds of mankind is distorted by one foot.


    "Sir God, even if Jiuyang and Lao K are brought back now, it would not be easy to trace to Zhou Wen again." Xiao thought inwardly: "That kid really didn''t want to live, and even came to the Holy Land to make trouble, Fortunately, he saw the machine early and ran fast enough."


    Naturally also knows that it is difficult to block Zhou Wen. The last time he was able to block him was when he came out of the dimension field. Now it is almost impossible to block him again.


    is even more puzzling for the Holy Spirit. He has tried several times and wants to predict Zhou Wen��s whereabouts, but nothing has been predicted, as if everything in Zhou Wen has nothing to do with this world.


    This is almost impossible. Any creature, as long as it lives in the universe, will definitely be in contact with the universe. If there is a connection, it will be able to discover something through this connection.


    In this respect, the Holy Spirit is an expert.


    But he could not predict anything related to Zhou Wen, and he could not even sense Zhou Wen''s connection with the world.


    When this happens, generally speaking, the other party''s power is far above the Holy Spirit, which can forcibly conceal their own connection with the world and prevent the Holy Spirit from prying.


    But to achieve this level, are all eschatologists, there is no such existence on the earth at present.


    Zhou Wen obviously cannot be a gangster at the end of the world, so the most likely thing is that there is something in him that shields him from the world.


    Many thoughts, the anger in the Holy Spirit gradually subsided, knowing Xiao said well, let them go to hunt for Zhou Wen, it is no longer useful, or should be laid out first, when the net is closed in the future, let Zhou Wen escape inescapable, only Can bow down and die.


    Boom!


    Thinking about it, he suddenly heard a loud bang, and then there was a continuous thunder and explosion.


    Both Holy Spirit and Xiao stayed for a moment, realizing what was happening in an instant, glanced at the entrance of the Holy Land through the Mirror, and saw that there was another sea of ??thunder and lightning at the entrance of the Holy Land, Zhou Wen, protected by chaotic eggs, suspended in Above the teleportation array.


    As if it were the replay just now, the Void True Axolotl is using the Void Thunderbolt to continuously bombard the area near the array.


    "This bastard!" Xiao Du was shocked. He could never imagine that Zhou Wen dared to come back.


    Now that Xiao Xin has the heart of scolding his mother, she finally dispels the determination of the Holy Spirit to pursue Zhou Wen with all his strength. Who would have thought that Zhou Wen came again.


    Not only Xiao, many people who watched the live broadcast thought it was over, even the live broadcast program was going to be transferred to another place, who knew that it came suddenly again.


    "My God, the Egg Emperor is back with that terrifying companion pet!"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Will you really want to die with the Holy Land?"


    "It must not be a death knell. If it were a death knell, it would not be withdrawn just now."


    "What do you know, this is the strategy of the great ancient leaders.


    People are excited again. For the Holy Land, people''s moods are very complicated. In the initial period, humans almost regarded the Holy Land as the real Holy Land in their minds.


    However, in this era, people have long lost their belief in the Holy Land, and gradually realized that the Holy Land has always been enslaving humans and controlling the Federation There has been hostility, but few people dare to challenge the authority of the Holy Land.


    Zhou Wen''s current behavior is equivalent to doing countless things that humans want to do but dare not to do. The sense of identity is far more important than the result.


    Zhou Wen walked around the starry sky with Void Axolotl. After the Void Axolotl recovered, he brought it to Earth again.


    Void Thunder of the Void True Axolotl constantly bombarded the teleportation array. The bombardment array was bombarded with black marks everywhere. Although there was still no damage, some small cracks had appeared.


    Zhou Wen is also not war-fighting. After a while, he returned to the starry sky, and led back the virtual realt whose power was being restrained.


    "Zhou Wen!" The Holy Spirit''s eyes were extremely cold, and seemed to be chilling.


    Bang!


    The next second, Zhou Wen and the Void Real New Appear again, and the thunder and lightning once again enveloped the entrance of the Holy Land.


    Click!


    The extremely hard and almost indestructible teleportation array, under the bombardment of the void thunder, also appeared a crack.


    "Bring old K and Jiuyang back immediately." The voice of the Holy Spirit seemed to squeeze out of the teeth.


    Https://


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1608： Peoples attention

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Yes." Xiao led away and left the Holy Land to bring Jiuyang and Lao K back.


    Xiao, who has the power of the orbital temple, is good at space shuttle, but Jiuyang and Lao K are not good at that kind of power. After the Big Dipper and Seven Stars dispersed, they did not return immediately.


    Before leaving the earth, Xiao glanced at Zhou Wen and the Void True Newt who returned to the earth again, and secretly said: "If Zhou Wen is so troubled, maybe it may be an opportunity."


    Thinking in his mind, Xiao had already used the power of space shuttle to return to the Beidou Qixing area, looking for scattered Jiuyang and Lao K.


    At present, there are only three of them left in the holy place. Although there are stronger people in the holy place, those who are not humans cannot leave the holy place to fight.


    "Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Leave us alone and run away?" Lao K said angrily when he saw Xiao.


    "I just want to try to see if I can catch up with Zhou Wen, maybe I can trap him again." Xiao explained.


    "The result?" Old K asked.


    Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Naturally, I didn''t catch up, so I went back to the Holy Land first and reported the situation to Lord Holy Spirit."


    "Huh, what''s the use?" Old K sneered coldly.


    "It''s really useless, but Zhou Wen brought it to his door." Xiao said unhurriedly.


    "What do you mean?" Old K frowned.


    Xiao talked about Zhou Wen''s attack on the Holy Land Teleport with Void True Newt, and then said: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, we have no time to waste, we must find Jiuyang quickly and go back together to stop Zhou Wen. Otherwise, we will send If the formation is destroyed, it will be very troublesome to enter and leave the Holy Land in the future."


    "Heaven has a way, he doesn''t go, **** has no way, he will vote, this time I will never give him any chance." Old K said coldly.


    "You are waiting for me here, I will go to Jiuyang first, and then come back to take you back." Xiao said as soon as he flashed, he disappeared.


    Once again, Zhou Wen returned to the Holy Land with the Void True Axolotl, and the Void Thunderbolt also immediately fell, crackling the teleportation burst.


    The cornerstones of the teleportation array have been cracked, and there are constantly broken stones in the thunder and lightning. If it continues for a while, the entire teleportation array may be broken.


    It''s a pity that the real axolotl is suppressed by the rules of the earth too much. Every time it stays at most for tens of seconds, its power drops too much for a long time. The weakened void thunderbolt can''t hurt the foundation of the teleportation array. .


    Zhou Wen lured the Void True Newts again and again to destroy the Teleportation Array, because he discovered that only the Void Thunder of the Void True Newts could destroy the foundation of the Teleportation Array.


    Even Jin Jiao Scissors could not damage the teleportation array.


    This is not to say that the Jinjiao Scissors are not very destructive. The Jinjiao Scissors can hinge the cornerstones, but those cornerstones will be restored quickly, and the cornerstones that were destroyed by the lightning in the sky are really broken and will not be broken again. restore.


    The power of the Void True Newt seems to be thunder and lightning. In fact, the deeper level is the power of the Void. It is not an ordinary current force, and it is therefore that it can destroy the foundation of the teleportation array.


    Zhou Wen now only wants to blow up the teleportation array, making it difficult for the saints in the Holy Land to come out. In the future, if he wants to plunder resources from outside the Holy Land, it is difficult to send it back to the Holy Land.


    Even if there are other ways out of the Holy Land, at least a breath can be made.


    "The Emperor Egg is about to blow up the entrance to the Holy Land!"


    "If the teleportation is really destroyed, will the saints in the holy land and the hetero-dimensional creatures in the temple never come out again?"


    "The Emperor Egg is going to go against the sky. After bombing at the gate of the Holy Land for so long, none of the saints dare to come out."


    "The holy place doesn''t look as horrible as it might be. If the Emperor Egg did this, they wouldn''t dare to speak out."


    "Void True Newt is too strong!"


    "The Emperor''s Egg has not yet released the Tiger Soul."


    Although Zhou Wen was not able to treat the holy land, he erased the image and fear that the holy land remained so high in human hearts for so many years.


    "Zhou Wen, this guy is not hitting the Holy Land''s face, but to smash the Holy Land''s mouth." Xia Liuchuan said with excitement.


    "I''m afraid that if he doesn''t go again, it''s too late to go." Zhang Chunqiu is not so optimistic. He still understands the power of the Holy Land.


    After all, the six major families used to work for the Holy Land. They still know a few things about the Holy Land.


    "Shall we do something?" Xia Liuchuan asked Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu pondered for a moment and nodded, "Be prepared in advance. It may be possible to help Zhou Wen at a critical time. If Zhou Wen can really destroy the teleportation array of the Holy Land, it is also a good thing for us."


    "What preparations are you doing? Haven''t we been preparing all these years?" Xia Liuchuan''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter, and the six families have been silent for so long, they have been digesting the rapid changes that the world has brought to them. Resources.


    "Don''t mess up, our current strength is not enough to contend with the Holy Land Just help Zhou Wen when necessary." Zhang Chunqiu glanced at Xia Liuchuan angrily.


    He has the best relationship with Xia Liuchuan and Du Gu Ge. Among the three, Du Gu Ge is particularly ego. He is relatively calm and restrained. Xia Liu Chuan is the most radical one. When he is on the front line of life and death, he can often burst out of unimaginable potential.


    But because of his character, he always likes to do some radical things, so Zhang Chunqiu can live in Xia Liuchuan.


    "When will we be able to let go of those guys head-on?" Xia Liuchuan said with some depression.


    "When can you block the gate of the Holy Land like Zhou Wen, when no one dares to come out of the Holy Land." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "I''m still going to prepare." Xia Liuchuan said and turned away.


    Xia Liuchuan asked himself that he could not do such a thing at the gate of the Holy Land. He was not afraid of those saints, even if there was such a existence as Xiao and Jiuyang, he was confident to fight.


    But the saints had holy objects in their hands, but they were beyond human reach.


    "All cheer me up." Xia Liuchuan summoned the mythical liquid powerhouses secretly cultivated by the Xia family over the past few years.


    Ordinary people use myth liquid, what myth liquid is strong, which is most suitable for themselves, what kind of myth liquid is used.


    But the Xia family is different. The people of the Xia family will classify people with different talents and then use the unified selected myth liquid. When they are promoted to myth, they don��t use whatever myth liquid they like, but what the Xia family needs. , What kind of mythological fluid they will use.


    It seems that it is a great sacrifice. Many children of the Xia family have not been able to maximize their talents or use the most suitable mythological fluid.


    But when the Xia family was together, the power that broke out was far from what most people can imagine.

 Chapter 1609： Junior teacher

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Why is this teleportation array so strong?" Zhou Wen has been bombarded with the Void Truss back and forth seven or eight times, but the teleportation array is only part of the surface cornerstone destroyed, and the main body is still there.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the Holy Land again, he immediately found something was wrong. In the moment he appeared, the surrounding space was distorted, and there was a strange field strength that shrouded invisible.


    Old K, Jiuyang and Xiao appeared not far away, and Zhou Wen suddenly realized what had happened.


    However, since Zhou Wen dared to come, he had already figured out how to deal with it, and he was not surprised.


    "Dare to destroy the Holy Land Teleportation Array, Zhou Wen, you will definitely die today." Old K raised his scepter and stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    It is a pity that the satellite can capture the picture, but it is difficult to collect the sound so far. The people watching the live broadcast did not hear what the old K was saying, only knowing that someone in the Holy Land finally appeared.


    "That''s Jiuyang! The other two saints don''t seem to be under Jiuyang, and their strength shouldn''t be much worse?"


    "One Jiuyang won''t be as inferior to the egg emperor, now there are three at once, and the egg emperor is in danger."


    "That''s not necessarily the case, the Tiger Soul of the Egg Emperor will not be released yet, it is difficult to say who is strong and who is weak."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Professor Su Yi and Gu were also explaining. Su Yi asked: "Professor Gu, finally a saint appeared, do you think the Egg Emperor has any chance of winning?"


    Professor Gu cleared his throat and said: "From the previous battle, the strength difference between Jiuyang and Egg Emperor is not big. If the strength of the other two saints is not weaker than Jiuyang, Egg Emperor is afraid of danger this time. Now."


    "Professor Gu said that the egg queen is dangerous, then this time the egg queen should be stable."


    "Just now I was worried about the Emperor Egg, and after listening to Professor Gu''s analysis, I feel much relieved now."


    "Isn''t it okay not to shake Professor Gu, the weapon of mass destruction? Why is this used, and the saints are really unlucky."


    There was auspiciousness on the barrage. Professor Gu looked at the barrage, and his old face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Judging from the battle just now, the Emperor Egg should be proficient in space teleportation. Those saints want to besiege him, shouldn''t it be so easy?" Su Yi said.


    Professor Gu said expressionlessly: "From a professional point of view, it is impossible for the Holy Land not to know that the Egg Emperor is good at space transmission capabilities. Since they sent the saints out, they have naturally thought of a solution. If Zhou Wen retreated now, Perhaps there is still a chance to escape, and I am afraid that it will be too late."


    "It''s stable, it''s stable. Professor Gu even has a couple of milk. This is the rhythm of the egg emperor."


    "With your old saying, I think the Holy Land has lost."


    ...


    Below is another auspicious barrage. Professor Gu''s face looked green and white for a while, and he simply stopped talking.


    In fact, every time he analyzes it, he can''t say that it is totally unreasonable. In fact, there are still some evidences, not just nonsense, but the results are so ridiculed by netizens, which makes Professor Gu very embarrassed.


    Zhou Wen was sorry in his heart. Although he had thought of a way to break through the siege of the old K and Xiao, he was only able to escape. It was impossible to continue bombing the teleportation array.


    "Come again next time." Zhou Wen felt a little depressed in his heart. When he was about to rush out, he suddenly heard a voice ringing not far away.


    "Do the saints like to bully less?" I saw a big sail sailing from the sky in the distance, and on the bow, a man was sitting.


    The man wore a white robe, embraced the ancient sword, and sat casually on the bow of the ship, holding the ancient sword in one hand, and holding a small teapot in the other, and took a sip gently after speaking.


    The white robe on his body moved with the wind, and a black "Ya" was printed on his back.


    "Ya...how did he come..." Although the people watching the live broadcast could not hear what Ya was saying, they recognized him at a glance.


    "Ya and Emperor Egg should have no hatred? Will he help those saints?"


    "Ya hates the guardian the most. How can it help the Holy Land? It must be to help the Emperor."


    "Huh... there seem to be people over there..."


    On the other side of the screen, there seems to be something approaching.


    "Look over there, it seems like... fairy..."


    The picture turned a little. Sure enough, on the other side, there was a man coming from the wind, stepping on the void step by step, as if stepping on an invisible step.


    He walked very slowly, but in a blink of an eye he had come to the battlefield, and it was a fairy of the Guardian Alliance.


    "How come the immortals come, the Guardian Alliance is a different-dimensional stray dog, he must come to help those saints to kill the emperor."


    "Originally I thought that the Egg Emperor had Ya''s help, and maybe there was still a ray of life. I didn''t expect the immortal of the Guardian Alliance to come. Should they be dead enemies?"


    While everyone was discussing, they saw that Ya carried the ancient sword on his shoulder, jumped up violently, and broke into the field, blocking the front of the three old K, and said lightly: "Little Master , These three guys leave it to me, you continue to do what you want to do."


    When Ya said this sentence used a special power that made his voice even louder than the thunderbolt of the void, even the program group filmed hundreds of miles away, collected the sound. Went in.


    People who watched the live broadcast suddenly became upset after listening to it: "I went, and the egg emperor turned out to be a disciple of Ya. He turned out to be a person of the Holy Spirit!"


    "Will the Holy Spirit be so strong now? Ya''s disciples are so powerful, so how strong is Ya now?"


    ...


    "Look for death!" Old K''s face was gloomy, with a scepter in his hand, suddenly turned into a wave of terror, swept toward Ya like a huge wave.


    Before Ya had even started, she saw a petal fall, and wherever the petal passed, the giant wave ripple disappeared instantly.


    I saw that the fairy came step by step. He pinched a flower between his fingers. The petal just faded from the flower.


    "Fuck, what''s the situation, did Xian come here to help the Emperor?"


    "What''s going on? Aren''t the guys in the Guardian League and the Holy Land together?


    "Xian, do you know what you are doing? Don''t think that there is a fairy family to support you, you can just wanton here." Old K stared at Xian coldly.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. I don''t want to take care of your business, but who asked you to harm my little brother?" Xian said lightly.


    Xian''s sentence also used some special power. Although the voice was soft, it seemed extremely clear in the thunder of thunder, and everyone in the distance heard it clearly.


    "No! Isn''t Xian also a brother of Egg Emperor?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. Are Xian and Ya not enemies? How could the Emperor Egg Emperor be both of them?"


    "What must have been wrong!"


    People opened their mouths and thought they had broken their ears for the first time. They must have heard them wrong, or they might have auditory hallucinations.

 Chapter 1610： Tai Chi diagram

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "What about Xian and Ya, the dual realm of trajectory and imperial power, no matter how many people come, they will also be trapped here." Old K sneered contemptuously.


    The realm of imperial power restricts the person, and the trajectory limits the space. Even in the dual realm, even a person like Zhou Wen who is good at space ability cannot break through.


    Of course, this is also because Zhou Wen''s space capability has not yet reached the level of natural disasters, otherwise it will not be so passive.


    Although Ya and Xian are very strong, they are also difficult to break through the dual field. Even if they enter the battlefield, they are still trapped here.


    The flowers in the hands of the fairy, withered petals, flew towards the old K three.


    But the petals seemed to have fallen into the maze. They obviously flew to the old K, but at midway, they appeared strangely in different directions. They flew around in circles and could not get close to the old K.


    Ya pull out the archaic fairy sword, slashing towards the old K, like a blaze of flame, clearly slashing towards Xiao, but in a strange way into an arc, turning to other directions.


    "I said, no matter how many people come, it''s useless. The power of the Holy Land is not something that you mortals can match." Old K said with a sneer.


    "The power of the Holy Land is not necessarily remarkable. My mortal is about to break through." A voice suddenly appeared, and with that voice, a figure appeared on the battlefield.


    "Fuck, who is that Sao Bao?" Looking at the man''s appearance clearly, some audience members couldn''t help but cried.


    The person who came was wearing a white shirt and tuxedo, a bowler hat on his head, unilateral glasses on his face, and a cane in his hand.


    This style, wherever it seems to come in a fight, looks like it is mixed into a banquet of high society, want to saury young people.


    "You don''t even know him, it''s the same holy saint as the king of thieves."


    "Looking like a robber? My youth is broken."


    "How did the Pirate Saint come suddenly... He wouldn''t have anything to do with the Emperor?"


    While everyone was guessing, they heard a serious voice from Liu Yun, saying: "Several brothers don''t need to worry. I''m here with your masters and brothers. The area of ??space is not a problem."


    Liuyun deliberately spread the voice out, as soon as this word was broadcast online, it caused an uproar immediately.


    "The thief is the egg emperor''s brother? Really?"


    "No, these people will be brothers?"


    "This Nima span is too big, Xian and Ya have always been dead, and Pirate Saints have always been alone, and they will be brothers? Then what did they do in the past, were they not able to act?"


    "How about Brother Shi? A brother who graduated from school, don''t you survive or die on the battlefield?"


    "Yes, Brother Shi is no big deal, but let people like Ya, Immortal and Robbery stand up against the Holy Land for him to come forward. I am now more and more curious, who the **** is the Egg King."


    "The popularity of the egg queen is really good!"


    "Bah, what is popular is communication."


    ...


    When people talked, Liuyun summoned a peculiar companion pet, which looked like an ancient mirror, but it was not flat.


    In the middle of the object is a tai chi pattern, surrounded by patterns such as gossip, seven stars, and five elements. The tai chi pattern continuously rotates, and the gossip also changes, forming a three-dimensional image.


    Liu Yun held the singular object in his hand, the elementary air flowed around, and the twisted space around him suddenly returned to normal, and Xiao''s space realm seemed to be useless.


    "Not good! Kill the thief first." Old K''s face changed, and the scepter in his hand pointed towards Liuyun.


    A petal fluttered down and fell on his scepter. He squeezed the scepter down and the figure of the fairy appeared in front of Lao K.


    Ya over there also blocked Jiuyang rushing over.


    "You are also a master of playing with space, and it seems that you and I are going to separate each other." Liu Yun faced Xiao and spoiled the strange creature with him.


    "Is that a Tai Chi picture?" Xiao asked, looking at the accompanying creature in Liuyun''s hands.


    "You still have a little bit of knowledge, knowing that this is a Tai Chi picture. Since you know the Tai Chi picture, you haven''t escaped quickly. Seeing that you have some eyesight, this master brother puts you on a path of survival." Liu Yunshou Hold the Tai Chi picture, an expression of Laozi''s first in the world.


    "Unfortunately, it was only a natural disaster-level Tai Chi map, and even the Celestial Level did not reach it. It was just a hell-level companion. The Hell Level was able to contend with my Celestial Level trajectory field. It��s a pity that the non-human is entrusted,�� Xiao said.


    "You TM is not a human being." Liu Yun violently raised his Tai Chi map and took a picture in the direction of Xiao, the space in front suddenly twisted.


    Xiao stepped out, his body disappeared strangely, but appeared behind the flow cloud, and his fingertips were drawn towards the back of the cloud like a knife.


    Liu Yun''s pupils contracted and his body flicked out in a flash, but his stamina had been marked with a long wound, and his white shirt was stained with blood.


    "You... are still far away..." Xiao said lightly It seemed to be walking and walking, and appeared strangely in different directions.


    It was still in front of Liuyun before one step, but was already behind him after one step, and the next step appeared on the left side of Liuyun.


    Liu Yun constantly shifted, and at the same time wanted to use the Tai Chi picture to collect Xiao, but could not always lock Xiao''s position.


    On the other side, old K and Xian, Jiuyang and Ya also started the war.


    Zhou Wen saw that they blocked the three old K people, and the lock in the space area was also released, so he took the Void True Newt and teleported into the starry sky again.


    Only the power of the Void True Axolotl can smash the cornerstones of the teleportation array. Ya and Xianken come here, in order to help Zhou Wen destroy the telescope array.


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Wen lured the Void True Newt and bombarded the cornerstones time and time again, while the other side of the war had reached a fiery level.


    Liu Yun was almost killed by Xiao on one side. The dress in that body was ragged and the white shirts were dyed blood red.


    If it wasn''t for the Tai Chi picture, Xiao was apprehensive, fearing that he would have already been killed.


    Xian and Ya''s situation is not very optimistic, they obviously did not reach the Celestial Level, and fell in the middle of the battle.


    The situation of Immortal is better. He is a double guardian. Although he has not reached the Celestial Realm level, his strength and speed are not much different. He can still work with the old K temporarily.


    Ya''s situation is a bit bad. His sword is too crazy and too persistent, and Jiuyang is also a model of frontal battle. The battle between the two is a positive shock.


    Ya''s sword is getting faster and faster, and getting more and more crazy, but when faced with Jiuyang, he is suppressed again and again, and his strength and speed are poor.


    The corners of Ya''s mouth had overflowed with blood, the hand holding the sword, and the tiger''s mouth had cracked, but he had no intention of stopping or dodge.

 Chapter 1611： Im a thief

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "The sun is the source of life, and all beings are born with the power of the sun. No matter how strong your power is, it is impossible to be enemies with the sun, because your power is originally derived from the sun." , Oppressing Zhong Ziya, making Zhong Ziya''s sword almost impossible to cut.


    "How about being born by the sun? Is it necessary for parents to have children? Is it necessary to be worse than parents? The hardened steel was born in iron ore and cast as a sword but can cut iron like mud... let alone the sun may not really be the source of life. Even if it is really... I have to cut the sky..." Zhong Ziya''s eyes are like swords, his sword intentions continue to explode, and the sword light of the ancient fairy sword in his hand is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s a good idea, and the heart is big enough, but it''s a pity." Jiuyang''s palms are like the palm of the sun, letting Zhong Ziya''s sword strength be suppressed by him.


    puff!


    Jianguang was suppressed by the palm of the sun, and shattered like glass. The sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand was also pressed down, and blood spewed out of his mouth.


    Boom!


    Zhong Ziya''s entire body was crushed by Jiuyang''s palm.


    Everyone was shocked, but in an instant, Zhong Ziya''s figure appeared on the other side, holding the ancient immortal sword without any scars on his body, as if everything just now was just a phantom.


    "What kind of flavor do you want? Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy or salty?" Zhong Ziya said, her figure moved, leaving behind one phantom after another.


    No, it should not be said to be a phantom. It should be exactly the same as Zhong Ziya''s body, and there is no way to tell which one is the real Zhong Ziya.


    Five Zhong Ziya, like replicas, drew their swords to kill Jiuyang together. The sword lights criss-crossed each other, one more than one mad and one more ruthless.


    Jiuyang''s palms opened and closed, and all five Zhongziya''s attacks were blocked.


    The five Zhong Ziya are obviously not as simple as phantoms. Their power is real. They are exactly the same as Zhong Ziya''s true body. It is completely impossible to tell which one is Zhong Ziya''s body.


    "A bad-looking work, even if you copy it again and again, it has no value." Jiuyang is just a pair of hands, so simple that anyone can understand the move, still stiffly suppressing Zhong Ziya, one One by one, broke Zhong Ziya''s doppelganger into pieces.


    "The copied works really have no value, but the paintings in practice are different. Maybe in your eyes, every painting is ugly, but no matter how great the painting is, it is built on this ugly..." Zhong Ziya''s figure swayed, and the avatars appeared like ghosts, killing Jiuyang from different corners.


    "Then it should be regarded as who the painting is. The master''s potential is not everyone''s, do you have it?" Jiuyang said lightly.


    "I don''t have it, I can only kill people." Zhong Ziya, like the ghosts of the sky, answered in unison, the swords light layered, criss-crossed like a net from all directions to Jiuyang.


    "So, you almost taste." Jiuyang stood like a Buddha, holding up a palm, such as the rising sun, melting and breaking the sword light.


    On the other side, the battle between Xian and Lao K also continued.


    The scepter in the hands of the old K releases the power of the imperial power again and again, and wants to bind the body of the immortal, but the immortal body is faint.


    Jiang Yan didn''t seem to want to kill the old K, but just casually surrounded the old K. If the old K didn''t attack, it felt that Jiang Yan would grab his weakness and launch a fatal blow. If he attacked, he couldn''t help it. Jiang Yan, dragged here by Jiang Yan, can''t take care of the others anymore.


    The most tragic thing is the flow cloud, he and Xiao have obviously not reached the same level, and they are also the power of the space system, almost played by Xiao on the palm of the hand.


    That is, by virtue of the deterrent power of Tai Chi, it can barely support it until now.


    Almost all of his clothes have been soaked in blood, but I don��t know why, but he has not used the accompanying pets of armor, nor has he seen him summon the guardian.


    "Fuck, it''s terrible to steal Brother Sheng!"


    "Brother Escape!"


    Those watching the live broadcast cannot see the details of the battle at all, but they will see that when the cloud just moved out, there was a momentary pause, and Xiao��s figure slipped by the side of the cloud like a ghost, and the body of the cloud There will be new wounds.


    "Your space ability is too poor, if you are also a space force, then your space is at most the children''s model world." Xiao once again left a scar on Liuyun''s body. At the same time said contemptuously.


    Liu Yun waved his Tai Chi map in the direction of Xiao''s voice, but there was no figure of Xiao at all.


    "Xiao, don''t care about that guy. Go ahead and stop Zhou Wen, you can''t let him destroy the teleportation array anymore." Lao K''s voice came.


    "Okay." Xiao promised, stepping out and disappearing, evading the power of the Tai Chi figure, and heading towards the teleportation array but the figure of Liu Yun moved to Xiao''s front. , The Tai Chi figure was thrown to Xiao.


    The Tai Chi map exudes strange power in the air, drawing everything around it into it, as if to devour space.


    As soon as Xiao''s figure flashed, he evaded the sweep of the Taiji figure, but at the instant Xiao evaded, Liu Yun moved to Xiao''s body, and a hand hit him hard.


    Boom!


    Xiao and Liuyun crossed each other, Liuyun''s fist fell, slipped past Xiao''s cheek, and Xiao''s palm penetrated Liuyun''s chest, putting his heart on each other.


    "You shouldn''t be enemies with me." Xiao flung the blood from his palm and turned his head towards the teleportation array.


    "Brother!" Seeing this scene, people before the live broadcast couldn''t help crying out.


    Some emotional women, covering their mouths with their hands, the tears in their eyes are spinning.


    But the next second, the dress and shirt outside Liu Yun''s body shattered and turned into ashes, revealing Liu Yun''s naked body, but there was no injury above that body.


    Obviously, that dress was a special kind of associated pet, and instead of Liuyun, it suffered the previous scars.


    "It''s no big deal to be against you." Liu Yun stretched out his left hand, and between his left fingers, he pinched a ring wound with filaments.


    The power in Xiao quickly subsided, and soon fell to the level of hell, it seems that he lost some kind of power blessing.


    "You are fine." Xiao''s pupil narrowed slightly and turned around, looking at the ring in Liu Yun''s hand.


    "Although I''m not your opponent, but don''t forget, my nickname is Pirate Saint." Liu Yun held the ring in one hand and the Tai Chi figure in the other, said proudly: "There is no holy thing , You are just a hell, what qualifications are there to show superiority in front of me?"

 Chapter 1612： Break me!

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Is there a holy thing, it has nothing to do with the sense of superiority." Xiao body swayed like a wandering soul, and suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yun, his nose almost touching Liu Yun''s nose.


    Liu Yun was shocked. It was too late to want to teleport, and the Taiji figure, which had just released its strength in the other direction, had no chance to recover.


    Boom!


    Xiao''s fist bombarded Liuyun''s abdomen, and Liuyun''s body suddenly bent, flying like a shrimp, bowing and flying out.


    Fortunately, he had put on a companion pet armor. The armor seemed to be quite defensive. Xiao''s punch only shattered the armor in the abdomen.


    Liu Yun''s inverted figure hadn''t stopped. Xiao had flashed to the top of his head, his legs resembling a long knife, and he slashed toward Liu Yun''s head.


    Liuyun struggled to control his body and waved the sun to Xiao.


    But the next second, Liu Yun was shocked to find that Xiao Xiao, who was clearly struck by the head, seemed to have a spatial dislocation.


    The Tai Chi picture shines in the empty space, and Xiao''s leg falls, slashing fiercely on his chest, splitting the armor of the flowing cloud chest, the bones in the chest seem to make a cracking sound, the body is split Go down and smash into the ground.


    Liu Yun''s body smashed the underground mud and rocks into a big pit. The rock was still splashing. Liu Yun''s body had not stopped sinking. Xiao''s figure appeared again in front of him, and his knee hit his face.


    Liuyun finally reacted, and at the moment when his knee hit his nose, he quickly moved into the sky, and the underground rock was exploded by Xiao''s knee, like a meteorite hitting the planet.


    But without waiting for Liu Yunsong to breathe, Xiao''s figure appeared behind Liu Yun like a ghost.


    Liu Yun waved his Tai Chi map in one hand, and the other hand grabbed Xiao.


    But just after the shot, Xiao''s figure turned around and was spared in front of him. He put a fist in his backhand and smashed it on Liuyun''s face. I saw helmet fragments scattered and Liuyun''s cheeks were deformed and twisted. Flew out.


    "Brother Master!" The people who watched the battle could not clearly see the battle between the two. However, after the super slow-motion analysis was released by the program team, such a thought came to everyone''s mind.


    Xiao is like a demon omnipotent and ubiquitous, beating Liuyun frantically.


    Fortunately, Liu Yun stole Xiao''s relics, so that his strength could only be maintained at the level of hell. The armor on Liu Yun''s body was also very powerful, so he didn''t be beaten to death.


    "That guy!" An Tianzuo saw Xiao Bao hit Liu Liu and couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile.


    "That Xiao, so strong!" Xia Liuchuan''s expression was solemn. He always felt that the so-called saints only obtained resources of different dimensions, and they were blessed with holy things.


    At the same level, Xia Liuchuan does not think he will lose to any saint, but the performance of Jiuyang and Lao K has been a bit surprising, and Xiao is even more perverted.


    Even at the same level, Xia Liuchuan was not sure that he could defeat Xiao.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t put Liuyun in his eyes at first, otherwise Liuyun would have died long ago, and he had no chance to steal his relics." Zhang Chunqiu was also solemn.


    "Are we going to shoot?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "It''s too late. Now we can only hope that Zhou Wen will quickly destroy the teleportation array. Otherwise, even if we help, we won''t be able to solve the actual problem." Zhang Chunqiu has been paying attention to the situation over the teleportation array.


    Under the repeated bombardment of the Nether Thunder and Lightning, the foundation of the teleportation array, which was like a black pillar, was already covered with small cracks, and it seemed that it might all collapse at any time.


    "Broken soon!" Zhou Wen once again fell with the Void True Axolotl, watching the Void Thunderbolt bombard the Teleportation Array, which was clearly covered with cracked pillars, but never really collapsed, but the surface collapsed a little.


    It doesn''t matter if he is on his own, but Liuyun can''t stand it anymore, and he''s about to be abused as a pig''s head.


    That is, relying on the presence of a Tai Chi figure, he was able to reluctantly interact with Xiao, and every time he swept to Xiao with the Tai Chi figure, he was too late to die.


    Anyway, Liuyun''s can''t hold it anymore. If this continues, I''m afraid it will really die here.


    "It''s still too naive. Do you really think that the teleportation array of the Holy Land can be destroyed so easily? Although the Nether Thunderbolt can hurt the teleportation array, it is not so easy to destroy it, at least a dozen more times. Only the level of the Void True Newt''s full blow can make the cornerstone collapse." The Holy Spirit sneered indifferently.


    "However, there is no time for Zhou Wen. At most, there will be three more times of the Void Thunderbolt. Xiao should be able to solve the human being. As long as the Taiji diagram in the human hand becomes useless, everyone must die here." A glance at Xiao, who was tyrannical and drifting clouds, was also a little surprised in his heart: "Unexpectedly, Xiao''s ability has reached this point. His ability and state have far exceeded his own level. Among the three great sons, the actual combat ability He is the most, even if the realm has reached the heaven level of Jiuyang, I am afraid that it is not his opponent. It is too proud, but it does have proud capital."


    Looking at Xiao, the Holy Spirit is still somewhat proud.


    After all, Xiao pulled it out with his own hand. If he had brought Xiao to the Lake of Trouble, he would be promoted by the power of the Lake of Trouble, and provided him with a large amount of heterogeneous resources. He also recommended that he take charge of the relics of the temple, Xiao will not grow so quickly.


    The greater Xiao''s achievement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a glory for the Holy Spirit.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t get all this for nothing. The Holy Spirit took him into the Lake of Trouble, so that he could use the power of the Lake of Trouble to promote him, but it was only for Xiao to get back the old principal.


    Later, those resources and sacred objects were treated specially because Xiao brought back the old principal.


    It''s just that Xiao''s growth has exceeded the Holy Spirit''s expectations.


    "Break me!" Zhou Wen came again with a real newt, and could not help but growl.


    Because Liuyun couldn''t hold on to it, and was about to be killed. If he couldn''t break the teleportation array this time, Zhou Wen could only give up the idea of ??destroying the teleportation array and turned to help Liuyun.


    As soon as the flow cloud died, the Taiji diagram became invalid. Both Xian and Ya were trapped here, and the Void True Axolotl could not get out. The result was still the same, and it was impossible to destroy the teleportation array, but worse.


    Sometimes you have to make some choices, so this is Zhou Wen��s last attempt, and he strongly hopes that this time he will be able to break through the cornerstone of the teleportation array.


    Zhou Wen''s emotions made it so loud that the roar was too loud to be picked up by the live broadcast, and everyone watching the live broadcast heard the roar.


    They also seemed to be infected by Zhou Wen''s emotions. Many people clenched their fists consciously, praying in their hearts, hoping that the Thunderbolt would break the cornerstone of the teleportation array as the Emperor Egg wished.


    "Broken!" Many people are desperately trying their best in their hearts, hoping to go up and punch the cornerstone directly.


    "Humans just like to pin their hopes on unrealistic things, thinking that all problems can be solved by emotions, which is simply ridiculous." The Holy Spirit is very clear that this time the thunder and lightning, it is impossible to destroy the cornerstone of the teleportation array.


    boom!


    At the moment when the thunderbolt of the Void fell, an aurora that seemed like a volcanic eruption traversed the long sky, almost bombing the foundation of the teleportation array with the Thunderbolt of the Void.

 Chapter 1613： Say good brotherhood?

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Break me!" With Zhou Wen''s roar, the thunder struck down.


    At the same time, a ground beam running through the sky came across the sky, and time and nodes just echoed Zhou Wen''s roaring sound, as if responding to Zhou Wen''s miracles.


    boom!


    Void lightning strikes the foundation of the teleportation array. The lightning flows through the cracks. The foundation looks like a pillar covered with lightning cracks.


    Although it seemed to be about to break, it never cracked.


    However, the light beam that accompanied Zhou Wen''s sound in the sky was directly bombarded on the cornerstone, and the cracked cornerstone pillar that was originally eroded by lightning, and after a moment of gestation, a fierce burst broke out. The brilliance and thunder and lightning spewed like huge lightning fireworks exploding.


    Bang!


    The pillars of the huge teleportation array, like the buildings that were destroyed by the blast, the whole pillars were turned into debris and fell down, thousands of miles, you can feel the terrible shock.


    Hundreds of miles close to the teleportation array, it was like an earthquake. The earth was tossing like waves, and a rift was splitting on the earth, criss-crossing, like a giant spider web.


    The land, which had long been without grass, turned into ruins in an instant.


    Looking at the crumbling pillar, everyone opened their mouths wide, excited, angry, skeptical, doubtful, and more horrified.


    The Holy Spirit stared at Zhou Wen, his lips pursed, and no sound came out, but the cold eyes in his eyes were cold.


    "What was that light just now?"


    "Wouldn''t it be the gods who heard the egg queen''s voice and responded to him with miracles?"


    "This is a miraculous sign of heaven! Is my emperor chosen by heaven? Even God helps him."


    Ordinary people really can''t think of any kind of creature that can emit such a powerful beam of light, and they all think that a miracle has appeared.


    And the major forces that are more concerned about Anjia have already guessed what the beam of light is.


    At first, Anjia bombed the Tongtian Tower and shocked the entire Federation, but since then, Anjia has never used that horrible weapon.


    For such a long time, the forgetful mankind is about to forget the terrible weapon, but today it is exposed again, the shock effect produced is far more intuitive than the last time.


    The powerful force of Void True Newt, bombarded so many times, failed to collapse the pillar, but this cannon directly shattered the pillar.


    With such a strong opponent, the shock of the soul is unmatched the previous time.


    Until now, there are still many people who haven''t recovered, this shot is really amazing.


    In fact, this artillery is not as terrifying as people think. The void lightning has almost destroyed the cornerstone pillars, and the cracks have already appeared in the middle and middle, but it is only the last effort.


    It''s like crushing the last straw of a camel. Without this straw, the camel can persist for a while, but when this straw is put on, the camel can''t immediately support it.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. The effect of this cannon is much stronger than a straw, and its destructive power is not under the Void Thunderbolt. It can produce such an effect with the Void Thunderbolt. Both are indispensable. .


    On a hill a few hundred miles away from the Holy Land, An Sheng was directing the man to remove the Qi Compression Accelerator, dispersed it and brought it back.


    An Sheng didn''t know how it was made. Before the appearance of the three old K, the accelerator was still in the home of Luoyang. For such a short period of time, I wanted to get such a huge accelerator here unless I had a strong space ability. Otherwise it is impossible.


    However, there should be only Zhou Wen who is capable of achieving such a level in the space department, but Zhou Wen has been in battle all the time and cannot do such a thing.


    What''s more, with Tian Tianzuo''s temper, it is impossible to find Zhou Wen to do such a thing.


    There was some speculation in An Sheng''s heart, but he buried this speculation permanently in his heart, even thinking about it.


    "Retreat!" Zhou Wen''s purpose has been achieved, and he does not want to stay any longer. He wants to call Zhong Ziya and others to retreat quickly. There is no benefit in entanglement any more, and it is even less likely to actually attack the Holy Land.


    But when his voice exited, looking at the sky, he found that the fairy''s body had turned into countless petals, and when those petals spread out, his people had disappeared.


    Zhong Ziya only left the avatar in the battlefield, and the real body left the sword, disappearing like a meteor.


    "Say good brotherhood?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and didn''t close for a while.


    The only tragedy is only Liu Yun. His physical skills and escape ability were originally the strongest among the three, but he was entangled by Xiao, who is also a master of the space department. After being entangled by Xiao, he even used There is no chance of long-distance escape from space teleportation.


    After all, Liuyun is good at short-distance teleportation and long-distance transmission, which is not the field he is good at. It is much worse than Zhou Wen. The preparation time required is too long. Under Xiao''s attack, it is too late to use long-distance transmission.


    On the body method, Xiao��s trajectory and body method are even more weird. Besides, UU reading , not to mention that Xiao is also proficient in various techniques, and stopped Liuyun.


    Liu Yun is now half of his life, that is, relying on the Tai Chi picture in his hand, he can barely support it until now. Zhou Wen estimates that Tai Chi Picture, out of ten and nine, was obtained by Jingdaoxian for him.


    Boom!


    When Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun, Liu Yun was slapped on the chest by Xiao Yi''s palm, and the sternum of Liu Yun was drastically depressed, and a sip of blood spewed out.


    Spouting with the blood, there is also the holy relic ring swallowed by the flowing cloud during the battle.


    Xiao stretched out his hand and grabbed the holy relic ring, and put it on his finger, and his palm didn''t stop. Volley shot again at Liu Yun''s head.


    Liu Yun has nowhere to hide, the armor on his body has long been shattered, and no protection can be achieved at all. If Xiao is blessed by the palm of the Holy Relic, the entire head will burst.


    Boom!


    Xiao''s palm was shot down, but it wasn''t the flowing cloud, but the chaotic egg. The chaotic egg hardly blocked Xiao''s horrible palm.


    "Little brother...you''re finally here..." Liu Yun, who has been beaten into a pig''s head, tears of excitement are about to flow down.


    "You go first, there is me here." Zhou Wen said.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhou Wen to say that Liuyun has flashed away.


    As soon as Liu Yun went away, he lost the realm of taiji map''s restraint trajectory, and the surrounding space suddenly changed into twisted faults. Old K and Jiuyang also came over.


    "I''m leaning, why are you all gone, leaving only the Egg Emperor alone?"


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters? Say good brothers are inseparable?"


    "I have said long ago that even brothers are unreliable, not to mention Brother Shi."


    "This is too fast!"


    "The situation is a bit bad. They fled. What if the egg queen is left alone?"

 Chapter 1614： 1 against 3

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Xiao, Jiuyang, and Lao K have just shown their strong strength just now. Powerful presences such as Xian and Ya do not account for a little bit of cheapness, and are even suppressed.


    Xiao is a tyrannical hooligan, if such three people had besieged Zhou Wen together before, they still have no intuitive concept, and they don''t know how strong they are. But now there is a comparison. The three men besieged Zhou Wen together, making those watching the game feel terrified and unavoidably worried about Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, you have to pay for everything you have done." Old K stared coldly at Zhou Wen, the scepter in his hand exudes invisible and strange fluctuations.


    Now that Liuyun has escaped, it should be impossible to come back again. Without Taiji''s restraint, old K and Xiao''s domain power can restrain Zhou Wen again.


    "When did I say I was going to run?" Zhou Wen said lightly. He had no intention of running, otherwise he just ran with Liuyun.


    While Zhou Wen was speaking, the Void True Newt flew again, but this time it did not return to the starry sky to recover, its own power has been suppressed by the rules of the earth, and even the power of the **** level is almost unsustainable. .


    The Lightning of the Void fell and bombarded the Chaos Egg frantically, and the Void True Newt opened his mouth and swallowed towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not dodge, allowing the Chaos Egg to be swallowed by the Void True Newt.


    Because the lightning in the void is too strong, people who watch the live broadcast can only see that lightning has drowned Zhou Wen, and they do not know what happened inside.


    The three old K at the scene saw clearly that after the emptiness of the newt swallowed Zhou Wen, a knife light emerged from its body, from the head to the tail, as if it had been cut open from the middle.


    The body of the Thunderbolt of the Void True Axe was divided into two, and Zhou Wen wearing the armor of the Dragon King holding the bamboo sword emerged from it, while the body of the Thunderbolt of the Void True Axe quickly dissipated, and in the end nothing was left.


    At this time, people who watched the live broadcast could clearly see Zhou Wenxuan''s figure in the air, because without the protection of Chaos Eggs and the glare of the Nether Thunderbolt, everyone could clearly see his figure.


    "The King of Thieves!"


    "I rely on, it turns out that the egg king is the thief king!"


    People immediately recognized Zhou Wen from the armor of the Promise Demon Dragon King. When Zhou Wen appeared as an emperor, he was wearing prisoner''s armor, while the identity of the thief was the armor of the Promise Demon Dragon King.


    The Promise of the Promise Demon Dragon King''s armor is that it can be nine. In addition to the Zhou Wen body, after wearing the Promise Demon Dragon King armor, Zhou Wen can also use the power of eight creatures.


    Now Zhou Wen has stamped the mark of the Promise Demon Dragon King on eight associated pets, and the tattoos of the eight associated pets are all shining.


    Just because of the dragon king''s armor cover, outsiders can''t see the flashing associated pet tattoos.


    Associated pets such as Devil Armor Tiger Soul, Soul Mirror, Jin Jiao Scissors, Ting Ting etc... and the magic baby''s tattoos are also flashing a mysterious light.


    Moying finally woke up again and returned to Zhou Wen, and has reached the level of fear.


    The power of the eight companion pets has been integrated into Zhou Wen''s body, and Zhou Wen can freely mobilize all their power for his own use.


    Among the eight companion pets, the most powerful one is the contributor, followed by Jin Jiao Scissors, and then it is a fear-level magic baby, and among the eight associated pets, only the magic baby is not a natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword in his hand, and the black crystal dragon armor was exuding strange black light. Those black lights were swaying like flames. After all the lights were close to the black light, they seemed to be sucked away.


    "I''ll just say, where so many masters come from humans, it turned out to be the king of thieves, no wonder they are so good at space power."


    "The accompanying pet of the king of thieves is even better than himself!"


    "No, thieves have fought against Ya and Xian before. Are they brothers?"


    "This world is so complicated!"


    "Even if he is a thief king, facing the three saints, it is very dangerous, how can he take back the empty real newt?"


    "I think the king of thieves shouldn''t be as spoiled as his companions?"


    "Yeah, Void True Tigers and Tiger Souls will be invincible. Call them out quickly. You should be able to fight against the three saints. You may even have the opportunity to defeat the three saints."


    People all hope that Zhou Wen summoned the Void True Tiger and Tiger Soul. Zhou Wenda also wanted to summon it, but it was impossible to summon it.


    Tiger soul will take time to become strong, not suitable for the current situation, and it is useless to summon it.


    Void True Newt is not his companion pet at all, and has been beheaded by him. When there is an interpersonal Void True Newt with eggs, Zhou Wen has not yet hatched, even if it is hatched, in this level of battle, The effect is not great.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Then come on." Zhou Wen held a bamboo sword, his body was extremely restrained, and his body stood on the ruins of the teleportation array, looking at the old K three.


    "I''m going to fight you." Jiuyang said, so he walked towards Zhou Wen.


    "Wait for Jiuyang, now when it is not a hero, the teleportation array is destroyed, and Lord Holy Spirit must be furious. We must kill him in UU reading . There must be no accidents." Old K said, just Greet Xiao together: "Xiao, let''s go together, this time, we must never let him run away anyway."


    Xiao nodded and went to Zhou Wenwei with Lao K. He was also puzzled. Just now Zhou Wenmingming had the opportunity to leave with Liuyun. Why didn''t he leave?


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Xiao was puzzled in his heart, but he had to participate in the siege of Zhou Wen. He must keep his identity in the Holy Land, and there must be no failure.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao could not help Zhou Wen secretly. As long as he had a slight change, he would be seen by the Holy Spirit.


    Jiuyang punched Zhou Wen with a punch, and his punching power was like the sun in the air, as if to melt everything.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and the bamboo sword was unsheathed in his hand. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the bamboo sword, and his body followed the strange arc trajectory towards the nine Yang.


    If Jiuyang is an arrogant sun that can burn out everything, then Zhou Wen is the sky-high heavenly immortal. The sword looks unpleasant, but it seems as if it does not touch any fireworks on earth.


    It didn''t seem to be a quick knife, but he avoided Jiuyang''s fist, and the blade was cut along the arc to Jiuyang''s throat.


    Jiuyang was slightly startled, obviously just as light and flirty as if he didn''t use too much strength at all, but gave him the feeling of being unstoppable and unstoppable. .


    The other two old K and Xiao Yi attacked from left to right, besieging Zhou Wen from different angles.


    "I rely, haven''t summoned Void True Axolotl and Tiger Soul General, Egg Emperor... No... Wouldn''t the Thief really want to fight the three saints with that knife?"


    Seeing that Zhou Wen has not yet summoned a companion pet, the people who watched the battle were all amazed, even the top powerhouses of the major forces were no exception.

 Chapter 1615： Parsing the image

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Jiuyang is in control of the sky, Xiao''s body is weird, old K''s combat skills are the worst, but the scepter still has a magic power, which can block the bamboo sword attack in Zhou Wen''s hands every time.


    The three men besieged Zhou Wen, and the offensive was almost suffocating. Not to mention the ordinary people watching the war. Even if Xia Liuchuan, Zhang Chunqiu, and Lan Shi existed at this level, they all saw cold sweat in their palms.


    They substituted themselves into Zhou Wen''s role, imagining how they could resist that offensive if they switched to themselves, but no matter what they thought, they would soon be unstoppable and could only be killed.


    Lan Shi entered the play too deeply. After watching it for a while, his face was pale and snowy, and finally his mouth spouted blood.


    Three strong men whose power and speed have reached heaven level under the blessing of holy things, not to mention three, even if it is one, there are very few people who can match it. Three siege one, anyone will I feel that this is a must-have.


    However, under the siege of the three, Zhou Wen was like a fairy, with a right sword and a left sheath, and he was inseparable from the three-man battle.


    The major media are trying their best to analyze the ultra-slow motion shots. The average person can''t see the fighting images at all. Only some special equipment can resolve such slow motion.


    "Professor Gu, the image is still being analyzed. Our level is too low to see how the battle is going. Can you tell us about the current situation?" Professor Su Yijian said to Gu.


    Professor Gu pushed his glasses, Shen Sheng said: "This kind of battle, even if it is a myth-level strong, it is difficult to see the battle situation clearly, and I can only analyze it based on some existing data."


    "Please." Su Yi also wanted to know what the situation is now.


    Although many people think that Professor Gu is a big poisonous milk, it is not expected at all, but now I can only see the glare of the glare, and I don��t know what the situation is, whether it is right or not, I can listen to people. Say something.


    Besides, besides some of the analysis errors, Professor Gu made some sense.


    Professor Gu cleared his throat and said: "The fighting ability of the king of thieves, we have all seen it in the previous battle of the Rubik''s Cube Rankings. Later, many experts conducted an analysis under ultra-slow camera. His fighting ability is indeed very good. Strong, the level is even higher than that of Xian and Ya, but it is still in the same level, and there is no absolute suppression ability."


    "The battle between Immortal and Ya has just been analyzed, and their combat power is still worse than the three saints. In fact, the conversion of the king of thieves is almost equivalent to a saint. The level of apprenticeship may not even be as good."


    "Of course, if the king of thieves uses a companion pet, the strength of Void True Axolotl and Tiger Soul will be very terrifying. In the case of one-on-one, it should not be weaker than the saints, and may even be stronger. But now he does not use companions. Pampering, it is very optimistic only with its own capabilities and its combat power."


    "The king of thieves has always been smart. If he does this, will he have his own plans?" Su Yi asked again.


    "I don''t know what kind of plans he has, but the strength of the previous three saints is obvious to everyone. Especially Xiao, the horror of strength, I really can''t think of any human being who can be stronger than him. Also proficient in space abilities, in the case of one-on-one, the king of thieves may not be able to take advantage, not to mention three-to-one. If the king of thieves calls a companion pet, there is a chance, otherwise I can��t really think of what he can win. opportunity."


    "Of course, I think the king of thieves does not summon the associated pet, it is definitely a tactic. At the critical time, it should still summon the associated pet to fight for it..." Professor Gu continued to analyze.


    People listened to Professor Gu''s analysis and could not help but feel a sense of identity. Although Professor Gu''s poisonous milk is already very famous, these words spoke to them.


    "Professor Gu is right. The king of thieves does not summon his companion pet.


    "Professor Gu''s analysis is a little reliable."


    "This time I hope Professor Gu is not a poisoned milk, and the associated pet must be the follower.


    "I see this trip and I support Professor Gu."


    Everyone felt that this time Professor Gu should have analyzed it right. Looking at various long-lost comments and barrage supporting him, Professor Gu himself secretly smirked: "I should be able to turn over this time, completely remove that unnecessarily. Poisonous milk hat."


    When Professor Gu was thinking about how to restore his reputation and prestige, Su Yi received a notice from the program team and said with a look of joy: "Our staff has parsed out part of the image, although it is only part, but according to technology The staff revealed that it has been very exciting..."


    "There''s so much nonsense, let''s release the super slow motion lens analysis!"


    "I want to see the video, please let it go."


    "My goddess of Suyi, please forgive me, hurry up and show the picture, OK? My careful liver can''t bear it!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I know no one wants to listen to me now. UU is reading . But the program team is preparing to send the analysis content, please wait."


    After a while, the show''s screen became a battle screen. Under super slow motion, the general audience finally saw clearly the battle screens of Zhou Wen and Xiao.


    Although it has slowed down many times, it seems that the movements of the four people are still very quick.


    And because the sun shines from time to time, the picture is quite unstable, and the entire picture often turns white.


    From the pictures seen intermittently, it can be seen that the three men''s battle is quite fierce.


    "Pay attention to this palm of Jiuyang. This palm seems simple, but it contains endless mysteries and backhands. No matter whether the king of thieves is defending or evading, the next changes of Jiuyang can make the king of thieves suffer a big loss. ...Looking at Xiao��s finger again... It��s a terrible guy... I can��t even predict where this finger is pointing... Old K��s staff is so subtle... The King of Thieves might be in trouble next... ��" Professor Gu continued to explain according to the content displayed in the video.


    "Look, the king of thieves has been oppressed to this point..." An image of Zhou Wen appeared in the video, and Professor Gu quickly continued what he had just said.


    But this was only half said, and I couldn''t say it anymore. The smile on my face gradually converged, and my expression was replaced by a startled expression.


    Judging from the offensive of the three Jiuyang just now, the King of Thieves can only be in a passive position anyway, and may even be hit hard.


    Of course, because the battle continued, Professor Gu knew that the king of thieves was not dead, otherwise he even felt that Zhou Wen might not have survived without calling out the associated pet.


    But the content presented on the screen is exactly the opposite of his explanation.

 Chapter 1616： Heaven and man

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Professor Gu is talking vigorously, but the picture he sees with his eyes is too far away from what he expected, and he can''t go on with just a few words.


    Originally thought that the situation of the thief king would be very bad, but the content presented on the screen, but the thief king is one enemy three, right sword left sheath, stiffly blocked the attack of the three saints, and it seems that there is no embarrassment The feeling, the body is elegant and elegant, all the moves look elegant and calm, without any reluctance.


    "Why is this so?" Professor Gu is a bit stupid. Not only Professor Gu, but the audience watching the show are also a bit dazed at this time.


    The fighting abilities of the three people in Jiuyang have all been seen before. Not to mention Jiuyang and Lao K, just Xiao alone gives people an unstoppable feeling.


    Obviously there is the same invincibility, but when fighting with Zhou Wen, it can''t reveal the previous strength and domineering, but instead has a feeling of being handcuffed.


    "Is this fake?"


    "Are the three saints putting water?"


    People secretly suspected in their hearts that the current Xiao, Jiuyang, and Lao K look no longer the same as before. It seems that they have changed from operating invincible kings to becoming a **** who can only walk around.


    Recalling Xiao''s violent and violent violent flow of clouds before, it is hard to make people wonder whether they are releasing water.


    But the real eye-catchers don''t think so.


    The standards of Xiao and Jiuyang did not decrease, and they even played better than before, but they still failed to suppress the king of thieves.


    The current thief king has a very strange body style. Under the siege of the three, he seems to be walking in a hurry, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, and his body is like a wind, walking between the front and back, and hiding lightly Most of the attacks were launched, and even if there were no escape attacks, they were blocked by his bamboo sword and scabbard.


    The attack of the three people of Jiuyang seems to have no pressure on him, but every time the thief king swings his knife seemingly at random, it seems that they have given the three people of Jiuyang a lot of pressure, so that they have to be treated with caution, even Having to step back, every blow seemed to point directly at their weakest fear.


    "This man''s swordsmanship is afraid that he has reached the point where all humans are killed together," Zhang Chunqiu exclaimed.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Liuchuan didn''t understand what Zhang Chunqiu''s adjective meant.


    He knows that heaven and man are one, but he has never heard of this killing of heaven and man.


    Zhang Chunqiu explained: "You can understand that people and gods are indignant, and even God can''t see it, and wants to destroy him."


    In Guide Mansion, Li Xuan and others are also watching the battle. Feng Qiuyan''s eyes are shining, his face is worried and happy, sometimes frowning and thinking, sometimes overjoyed and overjoyed, and then he is full of doubts and confusion.


    "Originally I thought that my knife is slowly approaching the coach. Today I saw that there is still a huge gap between my knife and the coach. It seems that I am not working hard enough." Feng Qiuyan murmured to himself Said.


    "When does the coach come to do some swordsmanship? I really want to see how he uses the sword." Mingxiu also said.


    The female sword fairy Qin Zhen looked at Zhou Wen intently, for fear of missing any details.


    Among the three people, she understood the most things, because she was studying the flying fairy outside the world, and Zhou Wen now uses the fairy characters of flying fairy outside the world to the extreme, allowing Qin Zhen to realize many things that had never been thought of before. .


    Li Xuan is not very interested in the sword technique, but just thinks Zhou Wen''s sword technique is very powerful, and the body technique is also very strong, elegant enough, it really seems that the fairy is in the wind.


    "Professor Gu, it seems that the king of thieves really doesn''t need to use an associated pet." Su Yimei''s eyes flashed in splendor, and her face was full of excitement.


    Although the reputation of the king of thieves is not as good as that of the emperor, he is also a representative of the human camp. There is no contract guardian and no connection with the holy land. Su Yi hopes that the king of thieves can win.


    "Well, it really looks interesting. The power and speed of the king of thieves, as well as the sword technique, are all unexpectedly strong." Professor Gu


    "Don''t say it, Professor Gu, I would like to respect you as the strongest poisonous milk in the heavens."


    "This works, Professor Gu, you are really good."


    "Hello, poison, poison, poison, poison"


    "Who dares to say that Professor Gu is not a poisonous milk in the future, I slap him."


    "Haha, Professor Gu is also very innocent. No one can think of it. It''s just a pervert that the thief king is so strong."


    The name of Professor Gu''s poisonous milk may not be washed away.


    Zhou Wen was able to contend with the three, but he still wanted to thank the Wuji Arcana Dragon armor and the eight companion pets. The power provided by the eight companion pets, especially the power provided by Ting Ting, Jin Jiao Scissors, and the Magic Baby, is unimaginably powerful. Under the combined force, Zhou Wen''s strength and speed can barely reach the threshold of the heaven level.


    Although it''s only an unfeasible threshold, Xiao and Jiuyang are also the holy things they use. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is able to reach the level of the Celestial Realm, which is not as good as the real Celestial Realm, and it is also a scandalous threshold.


    Under such circumstances, Zhou Wen and the three of them stood on the same side.


    Being able to compete with one enemy and three, in addition to the mysterious role of the disqualified and the division, there is also Zhou Wen''s own flying fairy, which has reached a very high level.


    As far as the realm is concerned, Tianxian Feixian is not inferior to the real Celestial level, even the top Celestial level, and it is not necessarily that the realm can be stronger than Tianxian Feixian.


    And as the battle continues, the Immortal Fei Xian is still in the process of transformation.


    People were shocked to discover that it was clearly the three saints who besieged Zhou Wen, but it made people feel that they were in jeopardy, as if they would be beheaded by Zhou Wen at any time.


    Xiao and Jiuyang were also able to compete with Zhou Wen in terms of skill and realm, but Lao K was worse in this respect, relying on the sacred relic scepter in his hand to block Zhou Wen''s attack.


    Although Zhou Wen has the upper hand, it is still not possible to completely break the siege of the three people. He just has the advantage, not the overwhelming advantage.


    However, Zhou Wen is not in a hurry. He is fighting and practicing swords. The flying fairy is transforming. He has touched a new level faintly, but it is only a little edge. Whether he can really understand it is still unknown.


    In addition to the practice of flying immortals outside of the heaven, the division has been collecting the power trajectory of the three people of Jiuyang. That is only the perfect realm of the celestial level, which can be left in the division.


    The trajectory left by Void Thunderbolt condensed into Void Thunderbolt, which is a vitality tactic. Although Zhou Wen has not had time to study it carefully, he also knows that it is absolutely not bad.


    Now the tracks left by the three people of Jiuyang are being continually replenished, and they may be able to condense their vitality tactics.

 Chapter 1617： Unrest

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Master Holy Spirit, shall we go out to help Jiuyang them?" All the saints knelt on one knee and asked the Holy Spirit for instructions.


    "The teleportation has been destroyed. How do you go out to help them?" the Holy Spirit wrote lightly.


    "This..." All the saints were speechless.


    "Don''t you even have the Holy Spirit Lord?" a saint asked.


    "Naturally there is a way, but it is not so easy to go out, and it is too late. Not to mention, even if you can be sent out, with your strength, what can you do?" The Holy Spirit still said expressionlessly .


    The saints were even more silent. The three of Jiuyang were already the best among the saints, and with the blessings of the holy relics, they could not defeat Zhou Wen, even if they could go out, they could play a role in that kind of battle. It''s not too big, it''s even hard to participate in the battle.


    "You also despise yourself too much. The saints in the Holy Land have more than such a skill. Watch it carefully. The good show has just begun." The Holy Spirit said with deep eyes.


    As the Holy Spirit said, the three of Jiuyang can stand out in the cruel living environment of the Holy Land and become the leader of the holy relics, and they are definitely not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Old K blocked the bamboo sword with his scepter. Shen Sheng shouted to Jiuyang and Xiao: "It''s all up to now, and there''s no need to hide it anymore. If you can''t kill him here today, what other faces will you see? Lord Holy Spirit?"


    What he said was ferocious, but secretly had another meaning. In fact, he wanted to tell Jiuyang and Xiao. If Zhou Wen could not be killed, even if they returned to the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit would not easily let them go.


    From being taken back to the sacred things, there may be life worries.


    Xiao and Jiuyang also knew in their hearts that the Holy Land was not a true Holy Land. There were too many cruel competitions there. Once they failed, they made major mistakes. I don��t know how many saints wanted to climb on their bones. .


    For the six temples, they are not completely irreplaceable, at least not yet.


    Xiao and Jiuyang glanced at each other. The sun bead in Jiuyang''s arms shone brightly, and his entire body seemed to have been actinic, with a terrifying high temperature, and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    Although Jiuyang was also blooming in the sun before, it only used strong destructive power, but it did not come with such a terrifying high temperature that can melt the same.


    On the other side of Xiao, the ring on the finger also emits a strange light, which makes Xiao''s body seem to have a strange twist, and even his figure is almost unclear.


    When he attacked Zhou Wen, his figure seemed to be a weird twister in space. He apparently passed from this side, but appeared on the other side of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen chopped towards Xiao''s knife, and he could not touch him at all.


    Old K desperately disrupted the scepter in his hand, but it only made the scepter''s power stronger and did not produce a stronger effect.


    Even so, Zhou Wen has fallen into crisis.


    Boom!


    The bamboo knife meets Jiuyang''s fist. Although the bamboo knife itself is extremely strong, it is only a fear level, but it is not inferior to a natural disaster level weapon.


    However, under Jiuyang''s fist, he was crooked and bent backwards together with Zhou Wen''s body, but as soon as the strength was dispersed, the blade of the bamboo sword bounced back.


    Xiao''s figure was also like a wandering soul, flashing through the scabbard of Zhou Wen''s left hand, near Zhou Wen''s side, like a blade of nails, slashed towards Zhou Wen''s neck.


    Zhou Wen had tried his best to avoid it, but still slowed down a little. The armor on his neck was marked with a deep scar, almost touching Zhou Wen''s skin.


    Zhou Wen felt a sudden increase in pressure, and Xiao and Jiuyang caused him great trouble.


    "Is it still too reluctant? Should I call the associated pets?" Xia Liuchuan said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao and Jiuyang may become enemies like me in the future, and I don''t know how many saints like this are in the holy land." Zhang Chunqiu said in a deep voice.


    "Who knows, those saints are extremely terrible, and they don''t know where the holy land has found so many children to cultivate." Xia Liuchuan thought and said: "Fortunately, even if there are talents and resources, It may not be able to become a real powerhouse, but also depends on personal belief and comprehension. Saints like Xiao and Jiuyang, it is estimated that there will not be too many in the Holy Land."


    "Even if there are not many, there are six in each hall." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "The kind of old K is obviously inferior. If the holy relics of other temples are also like old K, then we can deal with it much easier." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate the old K, although his combat ability and talent are indeed inferior to Xiao and Jiuyang, but sometimes, the strong man may not necessarily be the best choice, the kind of power he has , UU reading combat ability is not the main, he is good at controlling the overall situation."


    "Don''t you find that the loopholes produced by Xiao and Jiuyang''s attacks have always been compensated by the old K?" Zhang Chunqiu said, glaring at Xia Liuchuan.


    "Naturally I saw it, but I still think that Xiao and Jiuyang are more terrible." Xia Liuchuan laughed.


    Zhang Chunqiu did not want to get entangled in this issue. He looked at the satellite images and said to himself: "Let��s see how Zhou Wen will respond next, even if he calls his companion pet, in this fast-paced battle. In the meantime, it may not be able to be well controlled."


    Everyone felt that at this time, Zhou Wen should summon the associated pet, but after waiting for a while, Zhou Wen still didn''t mean to summon the associated pet.


    But his current situation has become very bad. Under the mad siege of the three saints, there are continuous wounds on his body.


    "This is like a saint." The Holy Spirit is very satisfied with the performance of the three people, especially the performance of Xiao and Jiuyang, and even surprised him.


    The two grew up beyond imagination. Every saint in the Holy Land is a genius, but by comparison, the other saints are too mediocre.


    The Holy Spirit has started to think about it. When looking for the other three temples, the standard should be mentioned again. According to the standards of Xiao and Jiuyang, the saints like God fall must not be mixed into the saint. Among the children.


    "Is it necessary to summon the associated pet?" The Holy Spirit also secretly guessed when Zhou Wen summoned the associated pet.


    Zhou Wen had no intention of summoning associated pets. He was holding a bamboo sword and waving continuously. His figure also followed the sword. Although he fell into a difficult position, his posture was not chaotic.


    In plain English, even if his face is cut into a pig''s head, his hair style is not messy.

 Chapter 1618： Whats missing

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Zhou Wen wasn''t trying to be handsome. He had always stayed in the realm of flying immortals, so he would have such an effect. Even if there is no disadvantage, his posture is still elegant.


    When Zhou Wen was fighting Lianzhen Xingjun, he had been practicing the flying fairy. The flying fairy itself had reached an extremely high level of natural disaster.


    In the battle with the three people of Jiuyang, the extraterrestrial flying fairy was pushed to the limit of the celestial level.


    However, no matter how extreme the celestial level martial arts are, it is still a natural disaster level. It is impossible to help Zhou Wen reverse the current disadvantage.


    Zhou Wen has not been in contact with the end-level, nor does he know what kind of level the end-level is, and it is impossible to push the flying fairy to the end-level.


    However, during the battle, Zhou Wen felt faintly that Feixian Tianwai seemed to be missing something, but he still couldn''t catch what was missing.


    With the oppressive battle against him by the three people of Jiuyang, Zhou Wen wanted to understand what was missing in his feelings.


    The disqualified person allows Zhou Wen to calculate the opponent''s weaknesses, and the division is constantly copying the opponent''s trajectory, so that Zhou Wen understands the strength of the three of them.


    It''s just one thing that makes Zhou Wen feel weird. After fighting for so long, the trajectory left on the division has been many, and almost no more.


    But I don''t know why, but the three trajectories are still incomplete, and they haven''t been able to form a complete puzzle like the trajectory of the Void True Axolotl.


    "Don''t you say that these three people only reached the perfect realm of heaven level because of the relationship between the relics, so in theory, their realm is not perfect, so they can''t form a perfect jigsaw?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed that he has tried many Secondly, no matter what angle the division copied their trajectory, no new trajectory was added.


    Zhou Wen did not study so much, and his mind was still focused on the flying fairy.


    "What is missing in the end?" Zhou Wen thought about it, or couldn''t figure it out, what was missing.


    Now the flying fairy outside the heavens can almost be said to have reached the peak of elegance. No matter whether it is the trajectory or the artistic conception, it can''t find a little flaw, even the division can''t find its imperfect place.


    In such a perfect flying fairy, Zhou Wen still felt that there was something missing.


    "Is it because of the lack of dominance of Tian Wai Fei Xian?" Zhou Wen thought of a possibility.


    Previously, Zhou Wen studied flying immortals outside the world, he took a bully, and finally created the immortal. Now Fei Xian in Tianwai changed to the elegant fairy road, and naturally there was no such domineering.


    Zhou Wen is wondering if the immortal flying immortals in Immortal Dao are lacking that domineering power. If the domineering and Immortal Dao are integrated into one, will it have a stronger effect.


    But after thinking for a while, Zhou Wen ruled out this possibility again.


    Fairy Road is elegant, even the trajectory is an arc of walking. The overbearing is straight, the fastest, strongest, most ruthless and domineering attack, naturally is to go straight.


    Although both are immortals, in essence, the two have completely different modes, and it is impossible to integrate them.


    "If it is not lack of domineering, what is missing?" Zhou Wen thought while fighting.


    scold!


    Xiao''s palm edge ran across his waist like a knife edge, and he cut through the waist armor, and blood flowed out along the cracks in the armor.


    There are already many wounds like this in Zhou Wen''s body, as well as the burns left by Jiuyang''s solar power.


    After all, the armor transformed by the Promise Dragon King is only a fear level, its ability far exceeds its own level, but it also has a very obvious lack.


    The armor of the dread level is almost negligible under the attack of the strong man of the natural disaster level.


    Only the armor with absolute defense like the prisoner''s armor can only resist a little bit. The dragon armor is not a prisoner''s armor and cannot reach that level, so the injury is very serious.


    If the armor of the Dragon King is broken, Zhou Wen can no longer rely on the power of companion pets such as Ting Ting, and then he will no longer be able to contend with them.


    Not to mention one enemy three, one to one is very difficult.


    Because the ultra-slow motion footage is very slow to parse, the video played by the program group is much later than the real battle footage.


    In this way, I still skipped a lot of content in the middle and started to parse and play from the back. If all of them are played, it is estimated that the battle is over early and I don��t know how many days.


    The content that is being analyzed now is that Xiao and Jiuyang broke out. When Zhou Wen was in crisis, Zhou Wen had suffered a lot of injuries. The scars and burnt black on the armor looked quite scary.


    Professor Gu saw this situation, and his heart suddenly became happy.


    The operation of Zhou Wen just a moment ago really hurt him. He was a little afraid to read the comments, because the comments were all about his poisonous milk.


    Professor Gu was once called a genius when he was little, but it was in a small third-tier city in his hometown.


    Later, after being admitted to a prestigious school, after seeing the arrogant sons from all over the Federation, he found that the talent he used to make himself proud was not worth mentioning.


    He also worked hard and thought about changing his life with hard work, but no matter how hard he tried, the arrogant sons of his peers were like mountains, so he could only look up.


    Because I know how hard I try, UU reads www. uukanshu. Com is unlikely to be the best kind of person in combat, so he turned to study various theories there.


    Although the practice has not fallen, he is still practicing, but in comparison, his combat ability and level are far inferior to his eyesight.


    With the research results of those years, Professor Gu became a professor and participated in many programs. He is also a true scholar, and some analysis is indeed in place, and soon gained a reputation.


    Over the years, it has been popular in the industry as No.1. It can be said that it is the authority of this line. Professor Gu has always been proud of it. Even because of this, he has become a bit arrogant and cannot listen to the objections of others. No matter what he does, he feels I am right, others simply don''t understand.


    But in recent years, he was very unhappy.


    The previous analysis of the emperor, the king of thieves, etc., has frequently made mistakes, which are unprecedented before, and recently was named the professor of poisonous milk.


    Today is even more outrageous, he feels that his face is about to be swollen by the king of thieves.


    Now that I saw the king of thieves falling downwind, I suddenly felt a breath of energy rushing straight from the bottom of my feet to the head, making him instantly refreshed.


    Professor Gu knew that his opportunity finally came, and he could finally be ashamed.


    "Now I will let you illiterates know what scientific analysis is, poisonous milk? There is no such thing. Professor Ben is the most scientific and authoritative analysis. How could it be wrong." Professor Gu secretly complacent, cleared his throat and said: "Cough, this is not a surprise at all. I have analyzed it before. The king of thieves can only compete with one saint at most. In the case of three-on-one, he will definitely lose. Just like me The previous analysis is now the time for him to summon the associated pets. I believe it won''t take long before we can see the Void True Axolotl and Tiger Soul."

 Chapter 1619： Am I really poisoned milk?

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Professor Gu''s analysis is actually not wrong. If Zhou Wenzhen really has Void True Newt and Metamorphosis Tiger Soul, he will definitely summon it now.


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen does not exist at all, and he cannot summon it if he wants to summon it.


    Zhou Wen felt like a rock. Although he had reached an extremely dangerous situation, his mind was still not flustered at all, and his brain was so calm and outrageous, as if he didn''t know what fear and fear were.


    Dragon King''s armor is getting more and more traumatized, and Zhou Wen also knows that he is running out of time.


    "What is missing?" Zhou Wen was still searching for the answer in the battle.


    In the stage where Zhou Wen''s body strength and speed can be reached, Tian Wai Fei Xian can be said to be a perfect skill, making full use of Zhou Wen''s body strength and speed.


    Being able to fight one enemy three and fight against the three saints holding the relics for so long has still not been found flawed by them. It is only because the strength is not good enough that it will be suppressed. This is enough to illustrate the power of the fairy outside the sky.


    "No!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized a problem.


    It��s true that Fei Xian is very powerful, but Zhou Wen��s ability to take advantage of one enemy and three opponents is not all due to Fei Xian.


    The disqualified person allowed Zhou Wen to easily see through his opponent''s weaknesses and flaws, and the division of the domain allowed Zhou Wen to quickly know the opponent''s abilities. Tian Wai Fei Xian looked so powerful, thanks to the blessing of these two abilities.


    "If you don''t have the ability to be a disqualified person and a teacher, can the flying fairy be as strong as that?" Zhou Wen thought of this question and suddenly understood why he always felt that the flying fairy was missing something.


    The power of Tian Wai Fei Xian is based on external factors, not its own strength. The current Tian Wai Fei Xian is still missing, but this kind of deficiency is compensated by external forces.


    It is sometimes a good thing to make up, but sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing.


    Just like there was a king in ancient times, in the year of famine, he couldn''t even eat the bran, and even a tragedy happened when he was eating.


    The people had no rice to cook, and it was time for life and death. After the minister reported it, the monarch even said, Why don''t they eat meat?


    This monarch does not lack food and clothing, so naturally he cannot realize what is hunger or hunger, and he can never set himself to think of a solution, which is difficult to grow in itself.


    Today''s Tianwai Feixian is like a teenager with a good family environment. Although he is already good enough, he is still just a flower in a greenhouse. He has not experienced wind and rain, and has never become a real strong man.


    At this point, Zhou Wen Yi Nian resolutely gave up the use of the disqualified and the division, and forcibly stripped the influence of the two forces on the flying fairy.


    It is dangerous to do so, and doing this kind of thing in such a passive situation is almost a chestnut in the fire.


    Now that Zhou Wen has done this, he naturally has his grasp. Even if Tianxian Feixian has not really grown, he is not the king or the flower in the greenhouse. As the person who controls Tianxian Feixian, he is sure to be able to do things Before getting worse, let Tian Wai Fei Xian really grow up.


    Although Zhou Wen had his own mind, Fei Xian lost his division and the blessing of the disqualified person on the same day, which made him in extremely dangerous trouble.


    In that short time, Zhou Wen seemed to have lost his original spirituality. Although the moves were still elegant, he seemed a little dazed and seemed to lose the same direction.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen failed to dodge the scepter of old K and was swept in the abdomen with a stick. The whole person flew out like a shrimp, and the armor of the abdomen broke apart, exposing the red and swollen abdominal muscles inside.


    Just after the body flew out, Jiuyang had already appeared behind Zhou Wen. The sun-like fist slammed into Zhou Wen''s back.


    If it was before, there were blessings of the disqualified and the division, Zhou Wen should be able to predict in advance and avoid this blow.


    But now Zhou Wen feels a bit hindsight, his body is still strange, but he can''t avoid this punch.


    Zhou Wen could only turn around desperately, raised the scabbard and bamboo sword, crossed his chest, and forcibly blocked the sun-like fist.


    The flame burst, the high temperature was like a furnace, and Zhou Wen''s body was wrapped in it. The dragon armor of his body has changed into a red iron block in many places, and the iron juice is still dripping down.


    This is because Zhou Wen has been using his vitality to protect the Dragon King armor, otherwise the armor may have all turned into iron juice.


    Zhou Wen was caught in an extreme disadvantage. In a short period of time, the Dragon King''s armor was severely damaged, and he could not support it anymore.


    Professor Gu has been looking forward to the scene where the king of thieves summoned his pets, hoping to wash away his own name of poisonous milk.


    However, judging from the intermittently slow-motion video, the king of thieves does not seem to want to summon the associated pets. Under such disadvantages, he still insists on fighting with the three saints~www.novelhall.com ~What are you doing? This is the time, and you haven''t summoned your pets, do you really want to die? Professor Gu shouted in his heart, wishing he could help Zhou Wen summon the Void True Axolotl and Tiger Soul.


    Even if only one is summoned, he can be washed away from the name of poisonous milk.


    But no, nothing, the king of thieves is still fighting alone.


    When Zhou Wen forcibly disconnected the disqualified person and the teacher domain from Tianwai Feixian, the images were resolved, and Professor Gu almost jumped out.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t call the companion pet anymore, your life will be gone. What''s the use of tactics? This is not the case for Tibetan clumsy. There should be a limit to pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, otherwise it will become a pig... "Professor Gu was a little bit excited, and the continuous questioning came out directly.


    Professor Gu said it was hard to hear, but no one refuted it. People all had the same idea as Professor Gu. At this time, they did not call the companion pet, and it seemed that it was a bit late to call the companion pet later.


    If they are seriously wounded and have no combat power, the three saints can bypass the associated pets and kill the king of thieves first. At that time, the powerful as a void real axolotl and tiger will also disappear together, and no longer have any effect.


    "The king of thieves will not pretend to be a real pig?" Many people have such worries. After all, the battle situation is in front of them. The king of thieves has fallen into an absolute disadvantage and is getting more and more injured. Seeing it''s almost done.


    Professor Gu''s forehead and blue muscles are prominent, and his heart growls again and again: "Summon the companion pet, hurry to summon the companion pet, you and your sister can''t just call me, don''t you call the companion pet?"


    Looking at the scarred king of thieves, Professor Gu was suddenly a little scared: "Are I really poisoned milk? Because of my poisoned milk, the king of thieves was amused...Would you rather die than call a companion pet?"

 Chapter 1620： Why not summon associated pets?

    Genius remembers the site address for one second: [����С˵��]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "What the **** are he doing?" Don''t say Professor Gu can''t understand, even Jiang Yan frowned as he watched the battle live.


    He naturally knew that Zhou Wen didn''t have a real newt, but at this time, he didn''t summon any accompanying pets, and he struggled with the three saints without finding a chance to escape. This is obviously not Zhou Wen''s style.


    "Lao Zhou will not mistakenly think that he has the same immortality as me, right?" Li Xuan hanging child Lang said with a smirk.


    Others do not understand Zhou Wen, but he can''t understand it anymore. A guy like Zhou Wen is really in danger of life. He runs faster than anyone else, and can''t die with the enemy.


    Since Zhou Wen did this, there must be some calculations, so Li Xuan is not worried at all.


    Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu also have the same ideas as Li Xuan. They both have a nearly blind confidence in Zhou Wen, so they also believe that Zhou Wen is simply laying out, and the current disadvantage is just the illusion of tempting the enemy.


    "Don''t you want to find a way to help him?" Xia Xianyue looked at Li Xuan and she was a little puzzled. Are these guys plastic brothers? They had long hoped that Zhou Wen would die.


    Otherwise, Zhou Wenzhi has been fighting for so long, and they are not in a hurry at all. They have no intention of trying to help.


    Even Li Xuan''s guy was still excited, as if Zhou Wen was killed, he was very happy.


    "Help him? Why help him? A guy like Zhou Wen doesn''t need anyone to help at all." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Xia Xianyue looked at Li Xuan, but his heart was judging what Li Xuan meant.


    Is it true that Zhou Wen is optimistic and thinks that Zhou Wen can handle it himself, or is it too much for Zhou Wen to die?


    However, Zhou Wen''s situation is very optimistic. It can be said that the time has come to the point of life and death. If Xia Xianyue guesses, she thinks that the latter is more likely.


    "Liancheng hasn''t been built yet, has the internal conflict been so serious?" Xia Xianyue secretly said.


    "The coach is just practicing, no need to help." Feng Qiuyan''s words made Xia Xianyue feel more dark and terrible in the internal battle. It''s this time, and still practice the sword? Is there such a practice? I can''t tell lies, or I''ve lazily covered it up.


    "As the saying goes, it''s true. The apprentice in the church starved to death. This apprentice hasn''t left the teacher yet, so I hope that the teacher will die soon." Xia Xianyue sighed.


    "The coach teased them to play, and when he was tired, it was only a blink of an eye to defeat," Mingxiu also said.


    "It''s all like this, and you can defeat the victory in a blink of an eye, can you say this a bit more fake?" Xia Xianyue felt worthless for Zhou Wen, and looked at the only female Qin Zhen among the few.


    She knows that Qin Zhen has always regarded herself as a disciple of Zhou Wen. Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu can only count as half a disciple, but she is a real disciple. Perhaps she should not be as ruthless as Li Xuan and his three realities.


    Seeing Xia Xianyue looking at himself, Qin Zhen''s eyes were full of worship, and he said with a little excitement: "Senior Zhou is teaching me the essence of flying fairy through actual combat. In order to let me understand, I deliberately failed I tried my best to make it clear to me that the senior was really hard-working, just like he gave me notes."


    Xia Xianyue looked at Qin Zhen strangely, not knowing whether she was telling the truth or acting.


    If she is acting, it seems that she is sincere and sincere, like she is from the heart, and it doesn''t look like a fake.


    But if she was not acting, it would be too fake to say such things, unless she had a bad brain.


    "Now Zhou Wen is about to be slain, and he has deliberately failed to do his best for teaching. Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Xia Xianyue also doubted her own judgment in her heart and couldn''t help but watch the live broadcast of the battle. .


    Four people in Li Xuan said that Zhou Wen was deliberately hiding clumsiness, but Xia Xianyue no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Zhou Wen was about to be cut.


    "Are these four guys really stupid, or do you want Zhou Wen to die?" Anyway, Xia Xianyue didn''t see that Zhou Wen had any vitality.


    "Summon Associated Pets... Summon Associated Pets... Summon Associated Pets..." Professor Gu''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, his forehead was swollen with blue muscles, his hands were pressed against the table, and the whole person stood up and roared with his throat.


    He didn''t want to be poisoned milk, let alone death of Zhou Wen, but his mother''s day is also evil. The king of thieves was about to be beheaded, and he still didn''t call the accompanying pet.


    This is illogical, illogical, and now Professor Gu is a little afraid of himself. Previously, people said he was poisonous milk, and he didn��t care about it, but now, he can��t explain why the king of thieves hasn��t called his companion pet yet. This is simply impossible.


    "Unless..." Professor Gu''s voice is hoarseBecause there are too many bloodshot eyes, his white eyes have completely turned into red, and the whole person looks scary, but he is extremely uneasy in his heart: "Don''t... ...I am really poisonous milk..."


    Whether they can understand combat or slow motion analysis, they are all puzzled. They can''t understand why this is so.


    "Professor Gu''s milk power is a bit strong. The king of thieves is about to be hit."


    "Professor Gu... Gu Ye... I beg you... stop talking about concomitant pets..."


    "Please, don��t milk--!"


    "It''s over, Professor Gu''s milking method, the king of thieves can''t cover it, this is dead."


    "The king of thieves has no IQ of milk. This is the rhythm of death. The companion pets must not be summoned, maybe those companion pets have already gone on strike and rebelled."


    "Professor Poisonous Milk... well-deserved reputation... unfortunately that great king of thieves..."


    All the female voices supporting the king of thieves were about to cry, and they all begged Professor Gu to stop breastfeeding in the barrage.


    "I''m not a poisonous milk...I''m not..." Professor Gu also collapsed in his heart, and he was a little unclear. He jumped to the platform of the narration suddenly, his hands pressed the big screen for the broadcast, and shot the big screen. The image above swayed, and at the same time shrieked, "Give me a companion pet!"


    "It''s over!" People who had seen Professor Gu''s poisonous milk were all cold.


    Professor Gu''s milk is so desperate, even if the king of thieves is not dead, I''m sorry for his roar.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body was hit by the scepter of the old K again, and the body flew aside uncontrollably, and there, Jiuyang and Xiao were all ready to go. The sun-like fist and the devil-like phantom finger were almost At the same time, he slammed into Zhou Wen, who had lost his center of gravity, and their attacks were close at hand.

 Chapter 1621： Da Luo Zhen Xian

    "It''s over!" Seeing this situation, Professor Gu''s spirit of excitement suddenly fell from the peak to the trough, almost to be soft on the commentary stage.


    The audience was also frustrated for a while. They all felt that the king of thieves died like this. It was really worthless. Obviously there was such a powerful companion pet, but it was left unused. It was so suffocating. It was really uncomfortable. Willingly.


    "Alas!" Xia Xianyue secretly sighed. She still has some feelings for Zhou Wen. She originally wanted to cooperate with Zhou Wen, but now she seems to have no chance.


    But in the moment Zhou Wen was about to be hit by Jiuyang and Xiao, his body suddenly turned over strangely.


    It''s as if I just woke up in my sleep and rolled over to stretch out a lazy waist.


    This seemingly lazy and sloppy movement suddenly avoided Jiuyang and Xiao''s close attack, and at the same time made the old K who was chasing later lose his target.


    "It seems a little different!" Jiang Yan muttered to himself looking at Zhou Wen.


    "The real good show is about to start." Zhong Ziya sat in the stone pavilion, leaning on the stone fence, holding a cigarette rod in one hand and a handful of fish food in the other, and thrown into the lake.


    "Huh! That guy''s momentum seems to be a little strange." Xia Liuchuan also felt something keenly.


    "It seems that something fun will happen." Zhang Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and said.


    Old K and Jiuyang rushed to siege Zhou Wen again, and Xiao on the other side, like a phantom, appeared and disappeared in the space, constantly launching attacks from the distorted space, pointing to Zhou Wen from all incredible angles Vital.


    Like time, Zhou Wen seemed to be completely devoid of pyrotechnics on his body. Although the previous Fairy Fairy was elegant, it still brought a three-point domineering.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s practice is not good, nor that hegemony is wrong. The most primitive skill of Tianxian Feixian has seven points of hegemony. This is inherently born. It has been practiced all the way to the present. It is too difficult to change.


    But Zhou Wen changed it, and he can no longer see the meaning of being overbearing. Not to mention overbearing, even the world''s seven emotions and six desires seem to have nothing to do with Zhou Wen.


    Between Zhou Wen''s hands and feet, all seem to be immortals who don''t eat human fireworks.


    The violent attacks of Jiuyang, Xiao and Lao K originally seemed to be a storm, but when they came to Zhou Wen, they seemed to have turned into soft wind and drizzle. Those violent attacks, I don��t know why, seemed to have become weak and weak. Zhou Wen easily resolved.


    "This is..." Seeing this scene, the pupil of the Holy Spirit shrank violently, and the emotion in the voice was a little out of control, and the voice unconsciously rose.


    However, the Holy Spirit was still not sure if he saw what he thought, so he widened his eyes and stared at Zhou Wen.


    People feel that the offensive of the three people in Jiuyang has reached Zhou Wen. I don��t know why they suddenly became soft. But if you look closely, you will find that their offensive has not weakened. It��s still so tyrannical. The soft feeling is just An illusion.


    And it is Zhou Wen who caused this illusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Professor Gu stared blankly at the slow-motion picture. Zhou Wen did not summon the associated pet, but he was not killed. Not only was he not killed, but he also had the upper hand.


    Yes, it has the upper hand and has the advantage visible to the naked eye.


    No matter how violent the offensives of the Jiuyang trio were, in front of Zhou Wen, people had a kind of feeling that Zhou Wen was playing with them, not the weird feeling of life and death.


    It feels like a professional world boxing champion participating in a variety show. The star who originally had kung fu movies had to go to the ring to fight boxing.


    The boxing champion naturally cannot play seriously, just to play with them for the effect of the show, the expression that pretends to be serious and somewhat helpless.


    Now Zhou Wen feels that way, powerful people like Jiuyang and Xiao, in front of Zhou Wen, make people feel somewhat amateurish.


    "How could this be!" Professor Gu sat back in his chair and watched this happen dumbly, not knowing what it was like.


    "How does it feel... The king of thieves seems to be very... very..." A person thought for a long time, but did not figure out what words should be used to describe the current state of the thief.


    "Fairy!" someone answered next.


    "Yes! It''s a fairy. Why the king of thieves doesn''t look like a thief anymore, how can he feel like he''s braving a fairy..." The man screamed before slapping his thigh.


    "Really, his every move, there is a feeling of dust, like a fairy who does not touch the dust."


    "I''m leaning, I can fight so elegantly, I''ve seen this one!"


    Old K smashed it with a stick, Zhou Wen''s figure was accompanied by the wind of the stick. As the scepter moved, the bamboo knife in his hand lightly picked up, and the scepter was tilted to another angle as if it were uncontrolled.


    While there, Jiuyang''s fist just blasted, collided with the scepter, and sent out a shocking explosion. The shock wave generated, like the water wave light pattern, quickly spread to the surroundings, and everything that touched the shock wave was shocked. Shattered and melted into magma at the same time, the old K''s beaten body quickly backed up, and touched the ground, hitting the ground out of a big pit, and the hand holding the scepter was shaking, and it was almost impossible to hold Hukou has been bleeding.


    Xiao''s hand slid from the back to Zhou Wen''s neck like a knife, while the other hand waved out of the twisted space, with five fingers like hooks, piercing his lower abdomen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t turn his head back. The scabbard of his left hand fell down and knocked off Xiao''s left hand like an iron hook. At the same time, he rebounded quickly with the force of the impact.


    With the help of Xiao''s power, the scabbard bounced extremely fast. Zhou Wen''s palm holding the scabbard turned like he was carrying the scabbard on his shoulder.


    But the tip of the scabbard just pointed at Xiao''s throat. If Xiao continued to rush over and cut Zhou Wen''s neck with his right hand, then Zhou Wen''s scabbard would definitely hit his throat first. UU reading www.uukankanu.com


    Zhou Wen took one enemy and three opponents, but the clouds were calm and clear, and he came with his hand, as if they were the pen of the gods, and every move was incomparably elegant.


    The three of Jiuyang were all played with a panic clown by his knife method without any smoke.


    If you have not seen the previous battle, it is almost impossible to believe that all three of them are peerless strongmen.


    "The king of thieves is really a fairy!" Someone had already shouted.


    "This is the king of thieves... clearly the king of fairy..."


    Many people agree that the name of the king of thieves can no longer match the character like a real fairy in front of him.


    "This... this is the end-level artistic conception of the fairy clan... Daluo Zhenxian... he is a human... even touched the supreme artistic conception of the fairy clan... although it has just been touched... but... but... how is this possible... Every human being... every human being..." The Holy Spirit finally determined what he thought, and his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1622： Fairy Thief

    Although Zhou Wen''s power is not as good as Jiuyang''s, and his speed is not as good as Xiao''s, but in the concept of flying fairy outside the sky, he was able to defeat the three men, and the original encirclement trend now looks like he was beaten. Break.


    The hard and straight bamboo knife and scabbard are in Zhou Wen''s hands. It seems to have become less firm. It gives a very weird feeling, as if the knife and scabbard have become soft ribbons.


    Of course, the knife and the scabbard have not changed, nor can they be bent. This kind of feeling is purely a visual miss caused by the immortality of the flying fairy.


    Different from the direct domineering of immortality, Zhou Wen''s skill is erratic and confusing. Not only is the trajectory of the skill tricky and strange, but it can also guide external forces.


    The blade plucked Jiuyang''s fist, but did not collide with his fist. The blade turned back and forth, intersecting with Jiuyang''s fist, and struck his neck.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen''s scabbard in the other hand chopped towards Lao K, and Lao K raised his scepter in both hands to meet the scabbard.


    The scabbard and the scepter hit hard together, but there was no sound. When the scabbard and the scepter touched, Zhou Wen loosened the scabbard. At the moment of loosening, the little finger was at the end of the scabbard. Ticked.


    After the front end of the scabbard touched, the center of the contact point was rotated, and the part held by Zhou Wen reversed at once, and was photographed on the head of old K.


    Old K only felt the sound of his head, the whole person sank down, his body was shot into the rock like a nail, and the knife handle returned to Zhou Wen''s hands by the force of the rebound.


    Holding a scabbard, Zhou Wen cut back with his backhand, continuously blocking Xiao Shi''s 13-strike attack with a ghostly flash attack, and forced Xiao to retreat.


    Jiuyang''s body receded at a high speed, while the other hand slapped towards the bamboo knife, but Zhou Wen''s fingers moved slightly. The bamboo knife looked like a spirit snake. The tip of the knife picked up and stabbed his wrist. Too.


    In an instant, two of the three saints were injured.


    "The coach''s skill, I don''t know how long it will take to practice to catch up." Feng Qiuyan said on his mouth, but he was thinking about how much he realized.


    "Why isn''t the coach practicing swordsmanship?" Ming Xiu''s face was sorry, but he wasn''t without gains. Swordsmanship and swordsmanship had something in common.


    Qin Zhen kept silent, but only silently comprehended the immortals that Zhou Wen showed.


    She could have been taught by Zhou Wen, and had a secret biography of Tianxian Feixian, but even if she was a female sword fairy who had studied Tianxian Feixian and became famous, then at this time watching Tianxian Feixian, there was something incomprehensible. Jerky feeling.


    Xia Xianyue had been stunned for a long time, and a lot of question marks appeared on his head: "Is he really practicing sword just now? Under the siege of the three saints?"


    "Miss Xia, I have already said that, don''t worry, Lao Zhou is not so easy to die." Li Xuan is still the same as that.


    Xia Xianyue really doesn''t know what to say. She is still in shock. The knife technique can''t be called human.


    Also shocked were those who really understood, Du Gu Ge, Zhang Chunqiu, Xia Liuchuan, and the younger Lan Shi, who all got goose bumps.


    "That guy is so powerful that he was able to practice the knife to this point. I was thrown away too far. No, I am going to practice now. I must catch up with him as soon as possible." Lan Shi''s eyes were straight I didn''t watch the live broadcast, just turned around and left, went to the driving range.


    After a while, rumbling sounds came from the driving range.


    Seeing that the three saints were suppressed by Zhou Wen, even self-preservation was very difficult. The ban in the double realm was meaningless. The holy god''s face was as scary as the cold ice.


    "Come back." Although he wished he could cramp Zhou Wen''s skin, the Holy Spirit issued a retreat order.


    It doesn''t matter if they died in Jiuyang. If the three holy objects also fell in Zhou Wen''s hands, it would undoubtedly be a major blow to the holy land.


    After receiving the order, the three of Jiuyang retreated without hesitation without any hesitation.


    When Xiao''s body retreated, he disappeared strangely.


    Jiuyang and Lao K fled away in two different directions. Because the teleportation array was destroyed, they could not directly return to the Holy Land.


    Although Zhou Wen realized the high-level artistic conception of Fei Xian, he could only strengthen his fighting ability, but he could not fundamentally increase his strength and speed.


    There is no problem with one enemy and three, but it is not so easy to catch up with them.


    Zhou Wen thought, and threw the bamboo sword in his hand towards Old K. The bamboo sword turned into a cold light, drawing an arc in the air, and quickly approached Old K''s back.


    Old K once suffered a loss, and he dared not use his scepter to block the bamboo sword that Zhou Wen voted for.


    But he had just evaded, and he saw the golden light flashing above his head, and a large golden scissors fell on his neck. With a click, his head suddenly separated from his body, and blood was scattered all over the place, the guard on his body. The armor also shattered and dissipated.


    Zhou Wen''s figure had reached the body of Lao K, and reached out to pick up the scepter.


    The scepter is the sacred object of the six temples, just like the innate Yao obtained by Zhou Wen before, except that the innate Yao comes from the innate temple, and the scepter comes from the Holy Emperor Temple.


    Before the Holy Land, the teleportation was destroyed and the saints were beheaded, but no one appeared again.


    This kind of prestige, even if it is forever, is rare to see. How could the Holy Land have suffered such humiliation.


    Zhou Wen stood there and the people watching the live broadcast seemed to be watching gods.


    The cry of the fairy king sounded everywhere in the Federation.


    The saints in the holy land were shocked and angry, and the holy **** said nothing, but his face was extremely ugly.


    In a short period of time, Zhou Wen took away two holy objects. UU reading also blocked the gates of the holy site to kill the saints. It was a shame.


    If the rules of the Earth were not suppressed so much, the Holy Spirit already wanted to personally kill Zhou Wen. Unfortunately, this is the Earth, not a different dimension, he can only think about it.


    When people almost wanted to worship Zhou Wen as a god, Zhou Wen bent down and squatted down to reach for the body of Lao K. He quickly put the things he had touched from Lao K into his pocket.


    This insignificant movement, in contrast to the previous elegant posture, formed a stark contrast. For a time, people were stunned. It is impossible to imagine that this would be the same person.


    In the first second, Zhou Wen seemed to be a fairy, but now, it seems like a greedy thief to the extreme, even the body is not let go.


    "This..." Those who were still shouting the fairy king, their voices gradually became smaller, and they looked a little bit embarrassed.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to call a fairy thief!" I don''t know who said it, and it immediately resonated with many people.

 Chapter 1623： reward

    After Zhou Wen touched everything out of old K, he immediately teleported away, and there was nothing to miss.


    He certainly wouldn��t dare to go to the holy land, and the saints probably didn��t dare to come out. There was nothing left to do here. If something came out of the holy land, I am afraid he might not be able to deal with it.


    Zhou Wen did not directly return to the German House, but teleported to the planet where the Moon God is located. After entering the glacier gap, the Moon God is still there, wrapped in the strong moonlight, and has not yet evolved.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened." Zhou Wen then rested his mind and took out his harvest this time.


    The accompanying eggs of the small Void True Newt, this is a good thing. Although it is only a human level, it can evolve in the future. If it can grow to the level of the large Void True Newt, it is also extremely powerful.


    The key is the power of the thunderbolt of the void, which is very destructive to things like space. It may be of great use in the future. Zhou Wen has already decided to cultivate this void axolotl.


    Old K''s scepter, this thing is the same as the innate Yao. Zhou Wen tried it. There was no reaction at all. It is estimated that it needs a special constitution and vitality tactics to use it.


    There are also some things found in the old K, there are a few pieces of dimensional crystal, but the level is not high, it is not useful for Zhou Wen.


    In addition, there is a small box, the whole body is made of metal, and the lock is on, and no key is found. Zhou Wen directly cut the small box with a gold jiao scissors and found that there was a sheepskin inside.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen took out the sheepskin and looked at it, and found that there were many red and blue lines on it, and some black dots. It looked like a map, but after studying for a while, I didn''t see this. What kind of map is it?


    In addition to these things, there was another thing that Zhou Wen dropped out of his body after beheading that big Void True Axolotl, and was then directly taken into the chaotic space by Zhou Wen.


    It was a football-sized crystal, and there seemed to be a mysterious void in it. Countless thunder and lightning flashed and flowed in it. There seemed to be no regularity. It grew out of nothing and disappeared in nothingness.


    In this crystal ball body, a very strong force of lightning in the sky can be sensed, and Zhou Wen estimates that it should be the natural disaster''s natural source of the true axolotl.


    Zhou Wen did not have the properties of Void Thunder and was reluctant to use it as an energy supplement, so he put it away first and waited for the small Void to be hatched out, which might be able to improve it.


    "The Void Thunderbolt Dafa only has a recipe, it is a pure vitality recipe, and I don''t know if humans can practice?" Zhou Wen probably looked at the Void Thunderbolt''s content and thought it should be no problem, but he has reached this level. , There is no need to practice anymore.


    After that, if you meet the right person, you might be able to give it a try.


    Without immediately hatching the Void True Newt, Zhou Wen first summoned the demon babies.


    The magic baby still looks the same as before, without growing tall, and there doesn''t seem to be much change on his body. He wears a dark purple armor, embraces a magic sword, and hangs Tian Tianling around his waist.


    She was there, a cold look, as if telling everyone not to be born.


    Zhou Wen took out his phone and looked at her detailed attributes.


    Magic Baby: Fear (evolvable)


    Fate: Son of Dimension.


    Life Soul: Supreme True Demon.


    Wheel of fortune: one turn.


    Fear: The Great Demon (S-Class).


    Scourge domain: Demon domain (human level)


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: magic sword, cover Tianling.


    Associated status: None.


    "When I go, the fear level is out of the natural disaster area? No wonder she has provided me with so much power!" Zhou Wen was shocked and happy. The fear level of the natural disaster area is really a bit abnormal.


    Moreover, the attributes of the magic baby are also very strange. If other myths are promoted to the fear level, they should break through to 82 points, and then absorb the crystallization of the attribute to reach the fear level limit of 99 points.


    Zhou Wen has raised a lot of associated pets, all of which are like this, but the evolution of the magic baby is the limit of 99, and there is no need to absorb it at all.


    "Little infant baby''s potential is really terrible, and I don''t know what her origin is." Zhou Wen had never thought that Moying would have such a great potential.


    That little baby who looks almost like a savages, can grow up to this point, it is really surprising.


    "She should have come from the time when the teacher pierced the channel of different dimensions, and there were nine or nine times of creatures from different dimensions. The possibility of the demon is very high..." Zhou Wen thought this, but thought it seemed not so simple. .


    If it is just a high-level creature of the Demon Race, even if it is the King of the Devil Race, it seems that there is no need to kill the Devil so taboo. No matter how Zhou Wen threatens and tempts, the Devil will never disclose things about the Devil.


    After all, the various performances of the magic baby, anyone will guess that she may be the king of the devil, what can be concealed? What''s more, Zhou Wen is still the master of the demon babies.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, and finally fixed his eyes on the life of Demon Infant and the Wheel of Destiny. The other abilities of Demon Infant are all related to Demon, except that Destiny is the son of Dimension. This seems to be a problem.


    If she is the king of the devil, she should be the devil''s son or simply the devil''s fate, but it doesn''t. Zhou Wen didn''t understand the use of the fate of the child of the dimension.


    There is also the issue of the wheel of fate. Zhou Wen also has this turn, but Zhou Wen''s turn is a suffix. The actual wheel of fate is not carved. Perhaps there may be some differences between the two.


    But even if it is the same, Zhou Wen hasn''t found that he has any use for this to the end, and the nature of the magic baby can''t understand it.


    Zhou Wen looked at Mo Ying and did not speak. UU read the book and Mo Ying stood there and looked at Zhou Wen. She also did not speak and did not know what she was thinking.


    Zhou Wen sighed softly and reached out to rub the baby''s head.


    The demon is obviously highly intelligent and smarter than Zhou Wen��s other companion pets, but I don��t know why, basically, she will not communicate with anyone, nor play with other companion pets, not as lively as the banana plantain .


    Sometimes Zhou Wen has some doubts about whether she is a robot.


    Let the magic baby stand aside, and Zhou Wen took out the egg of the Void True Newt, input the vitality, and hatched it.


    There is no change in the appearance of the Void True Newt Companion Pet and the Little Void True Newt. The attributes have been seen before, and there is no change.


    Take out the crystal ball of the big Void Axolotl, and try to put it in front of the Void Axolotl companion pet. The Void Axolotl companion pet immediately swallowed the crystal ball without hesitation.


    vertex

 Chapter 1624： Wuqu Xingjun

    The moment the crystal ball was swallowed, the body of the Void True Newt began to radiate Void Thunderbolt, and its scales, wings, and body were all lightning fast.


    In a few moments, the Void True Axolotl turned into pure Void Thunder, and soon after that, he flew back to Zhou Wen and returned to his tattoo state.


    "I don''t know how long it can evolve?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Generally speaking, when a fear level is promoted to a natural disaster, the associated pet will enter an evolutionary state, but at the level between natural disasters, very few associated pets will have this kind of situation. Generally, the field is directly upgraded, and it does not take too long.


    However, Zhou Wen''s experience in the field of promotion is not much, I think it is also possible that some kinds of accompanying pets need this state.


    Packed things up and glanced at the moon reading beside her, the moonlight outside her still showed no signs of weakening.


    "I hope she can complete the evolution before Toad Immortal arrives." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and continued his game.


    Because the sword technique is already practiced, there is no need to practice Lianzhen Xingjun.


    After entering the Star Palace, using the power of the Promise Demon Dragon King armor and the eight companion pets, plus the enlightened flying fairy, he soon beheaded the Lianzhen Xingjun, but unfortunately only two attributes were exploded. crystallization.


    "Lian Zhen Xingjun is really handsome, if only to be able to explode a companion egg, just take it out and definitely pull the wind." Zhou Wen slightly regretted.


    Through the teleportation array, Zhou Wen went to the next star palace. Now Zhou Wen only wants to get all the star palaces through, so that the star kings can refresh it faster, so that he can brush the star king infinitely.


    These star kings have their own characteristics, even if it is only a single one, it is already considered to be the best. In general, this companion pet is likely to have a high degree of fit. Using the mobile phone''s synthesis function, it should be possible to put seven star kings Combined into one, it must be a celestial-grade associated pet.


    The sixth star of Beidou is called Kaiyang. Many people are relatively unfamiliar with this name, but when it comes to Wuquxing, it should be more familiar.


    As soon as he entered the copy of Tianyangxing, Zhou Wen was stunned by the sight in front of him.


    "Is this the Temple of God of Wealth or the Wuqu Star Palace?" Zhou Wen only saw the star in front of him, turned out to be made of gold, and various gems were inlaid on it.


    Four rows of trees were planted before the Star Palace. A row of copper leaves and copper branches were covered with copper coins.


    Silver leaves and silver branches in the second row of trees, covered with silver ingots.


    The third row of trees had golden leaves and silver branches, and they were covered with golden leaves.


    The fourth row of trees, jade leaves and jade branches, are covered with colorful gems, pearls, agate, jade, jade and so on.


    If it had not been known that this was the Kaiyang Star Palace where Wuqu Xingjun was located, Zhou Wen thought it was the site of God of Wealth.


    In Zhou Wen''s impression, many humans in the ancient times claimed to be mortals of Wuqu stars, but those people are very capable generals, and none of them are said to be rich riches.


    "Don''t you say that everyone has made a mistake before, Wu Quxing is not able to fight, but is particularly rich?" Zhou Wen thought of a superhero in a comic, that superhero has the ability to banknotes, especially rich, because there are That''s why money can be used especially.


    With such curiosity, Zhou Wen manipulated the Scarlet man to push open the door of the Kaiyang Star Palace.


    "I''m going, is this the golden saint fighter?" Zhou Wen looked at the huge star-making cash cow in the star palace made of gold.


    Under the cash cow, sitting cross-legged in a golden armor, also embroidered with various gems of stars.


    At first glance, I thought it was the Saint Seiya who was closest to God, but when I looked closely, the cash cow was a little too dazzling, not so extraordinary.


    Wuqu Xingjun was wearing gold armor and many gems on his body, and he was also very dazzling. Anyway, until now, Zhou Wen did not see why this is called Wuqu Xingjun.


    It seems that Zhou Wen''s arrival was discovered. Wu Qu Xingjun turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen noticed that he still closed his eyes.


    "Dude, can we stop pretending to be Virgo?" Zhou Wen secretly slandered.


    Although Wuqu Xingjun didn''t open his eyes, he seemed to have seen Zhou Wen. He slowly raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen summoned a chaotic egg to protect his body, and he had no intention to get started first.


    Playing Xingjun in the game mainly wants to understand Xingjun''s various abilities, so that he can go into the dimension field in reality in the future, and killing him with a knife is certainly simple, but in that case, he still knows nothing about Wuqu Xingjun.


    Wuqu Xingjun''s index finger pointed to Zhou Wen, the fingers wrapped in gold handguards suddenly flashed a little golden light, and soon surging into a golden aperture.


    The next moment, the aperture burst, and a golden beam of light emerged from it, straight to the chaotic egg.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the idea to stop it. When he let the golden light beam hit the chaotic egg, he wanted to know how powerful Wuqu Xingjun''s attack power was and what special effects it came with.


    But the golden light beam fell on the chaotic egg, and it did not cause the vitality inside the chaotic egg, let alone the solid vitality, even the liquid and gaseous vitality.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen quickly and carefully sensed, and immediately found a golden coin at the position of the chaotic egg hit by the golden beam.


    The gold coin stuck to the chaotic egg, and Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything strange.


    Suddenly, there seems to be some kind of power rising on the gold coins. That kind of power can''t be seen or touched. Zhou Wen can only sense the existence of that power but can''t see it.


    rustle! rustle! Jingle bells!


    All kinds of strange sounds came into Zhou Wen''s ears. Zhou Wen immediately saw that the tree, which was hundreds of meters high and had a crown like an umbrella, was a cash cow. The gold, silver and copper coins on the tree, as well as the ingots and gems, were all violent at this time. The shaking seemed to be attracted by some kind of force. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen opened five star palaces, and for the first time seeing this situation, he could still use external force.


    Jingle bells!


    The copper money on the tree flew over, and like a raindrop in the sky, shot towards the chaotic egg.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought it would be a storm-like attack. Who knew that the copper coins were even densely attached to the outside of the chaotic egg, with three layers inside and three outside, and the chaotic egg was wrapped tightly and became a huge Coin coin.


    In the chaotic egg, there is no vitality, which proves that the strength of the copper coins did not attack the chaotic egg, just wrapped outside the chaotic egg.


    "What is this for?" When Zhou Wenzheng was suspicious, the silver dollar also fell from the tree and flew over to the chaotic egg.


    Like the copper coins, the silver dollars were glued together, and the chaotic eggs were wrapped up.


    Soon the gold coins on the cash cow also fell off, and a layer was wrapped on the outside.

 Chapter 1625： Money power

    "Is this the rhythm of wanting to smash me with money?" Zhou Wen looked strange. Those copper coins, silver dollars, and gold coins wrapped chaotic eggs layer by layer, but did not produce any destructive power.


    When Zhou Wen felt a little strange, many gems, agate, emeralds, etc. on the tree also fell, and the precious light of the sky flickered, just like a rain of gems.


    The fallen gemstones were wrapped around the gold coins again, and they were pieced together to form a larger jewel shell without leaving any traces of the wrapping.


    Zhou Wen was wondering what was the use of this. Suddenly, he felt that the wrapped copper coins, silver dollars, gold coins and gemstones produced a horrible fluctuation of power in an instant.


    boom!


    The next moment, a colorful light burst bloomed on the screen of the mobile phone, and the eyes of the shining person were almost blind.


    This was only an instant. After the light flashed, the screen became black, and the blood-colored villain, protected by Chaos Egg, was killed.


    "After those days, those coins and gems are time bombs!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood that he watched others install countless bombs on him, and then killed himself.


    Of course, if it is in reality, Zhou Wen will definitely not give Wu Qu Xingjun such an opportunity. This is only for experimentation, so that Wu Qu Xingjun will have money bombs on him for such a long time.


    However, the power of those money bombs still surprised Zhou Wen. The defensive power of Chaos Egg was so powerful that it was blown up in an instant. Such destructive power may not be able to resist even the Celestial Level.


    Entering the game again and coming to the Kaiyang Star Palace, Wuqu Xingjun once again pointed out the golden beam. Zhou Wen did not passively be beaten this time. The bamboo sword was directly out of the sheath and cut into the golden beam.


    The golden light beam hit the blade and was broken by the split, but a golden coin-shaped mark appeared above the blade.


    After the gold coin mark appeared, the coins on the tree fell again. Zhou Wen waved his sword to chop those coins. The knife was exhausted, and the copper coins bombed one after another. The power of a copper coin bomb was equivalent to a human-level blow.


    The destructive power of the explosion of silver coins is much stronger than that of copper coins, and gold coins and gemstones also become stronger in sequence. Zhou Wen estimates that the destructive power of those gemstone explosions is already very close to the heaven level and very terrifying.


    "Don''t the chaotic eggs have been directly blown up just now, so it''s strange that so many coins and gems are wrapped up and not blown up." Zhou Wen has repeatedly tested and learned more and more about the ability to shake money and Wuqu Xingjun.


    Wuqu Xingjun is really capable of playing, he is extremely fast, and each hit carries the power of money, but wherever he is hit, there will be a money mark, and then the coins and gems on the money tree will automatically fly to the mark. s position.


    As long as a money mark is hit, it will be endlessly attacked by money until it is bombed and the money mark disappears.


    Zhou Wen found that if he wanted to carry the money tree''s attack, even the Celestial level could not do it. The only way was to kill Wuquxing before that.


    This is not difficult for Zhou Wen. Once wearing the armor of the demon dragon king and the upper body of the eight pets, Tianxian Feixian can kill Wuqu Xingjun without contacting him at all.


    It''s just one thing that makes Zhou Wen very puzzled. Wuqu Xingjun''s monetary power is only **** level, and has not yet reached the celestial level, but there is no way for the master domain to completely ban it.


    Click!


    Wuqu Xingjun��s head was cut off by Zhou Wen��s Tianwai Feixian. As Wuqu Xingjun��s body dissipated, a dimensional crystal fell down, and a reincarnation stone also appeared.


    "It''s time again for the reincarnation stone!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and at the same time discovered that the dimension crystal was not a general attribute crystal, but a skill crystal.


    In addition, several gems on Wuqu Xingjun''s armor also fell down, and those gems exuded strong natural disaster-level vitality fluctuations, which was obviously the source of natural disasters.


    "It''s a pity that these natural disasters can''t be brought out." Zhou Wen felt very sorry.


    Scourge creatures need to consume a lot of vitality, but the associated pet is an exception. As long as the associated pet is not summoned, even the Celestial level will not consume much vitality.


    Even if it is summoned, Zhou Wen also has the ability to transform chaotic eggs. As long as he is poisoned enough, he can condense high-grade compressed solid crystals, which is enough for his natural disaster-associated pets.


    "Does the power of Wuqu Xingjun fit with the power of any natural disaster-grade associated pet? Maybe you can use the power of these gems to make the associated pet further." Zhou Wen thought about several of his natural disaster-associated pets. Such a presence.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and tried to give the gem to the magic baby, but the magic baby had no interest in it.


    In the end, Zhou Wen fed all the gems to the Jinjiao Scissors, but the result was that the Jinjiao Scissors had a stronger vigor and did not go further.


    Wuqu Xingjun Crystal: Money Department is feared, strength 99, physical 99, speed 99, vitality 99.


    The requirements of this thing are indeed not high, and the attribute requirements of Zhou Wen have all been met, but the fearful power of this money department, Zhou Wen can''t really reach it, and can only be abandoned.


    The reincarnation stone is a good thing, Zhou Wen thought about it and gave the reincarnation stone to Taiko spores.


    Archaic spores have a strong parasitic ability, but because it is only a mythical level, it is difficult to parasitize high-level creatures. You must upgrade the level to have a chance to parasitize higher-level creatures.


    After all, when it comes to the Scourge level, the tiny body of the Archaic spores is no longer dominant. The Scourge level can easily see it, and it is almost impossible to quietly parasitize.


    Taiko spores: all fetuses (can evolve)


    Fate: Everlasting.


    Strength: 11. UU reading books


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent: Parasitic.


    Associated status: None.


    Because the original archaic spores cannot be evolved, Zhou Wen did not know how to make it evolve. After several experiments, he found that this product does not absorb the crystals of vitality. It must be parasitic on the living body Only when Qishen **** away will it evolve.


    But at the beginning, the archaic spores were too weak to parasitize low-level organisms, so they grew very slowly and could only be cultivated slowly. There was no good way.


    Unless Zhou Wen goes back to the moon to get some sweet-scented osmanthus, Zhou Wen does not have that kind of plan. That kind of evolution is too fast, and it may not be able to cultivate a real favorite.


    Although it was a bit of a hassle, Zhou Wen chose to let Taiko spores parasitize all kinds of different creatures.

 Chapter 1626： Shake Star Palace

    In the ethereal cloud, the Qionglou Yuyu is hidden, like a mirage.


    A second ago, a jade pavilion emerged from the clouds, and next time I went to see it, it had become a palace.


    From time to time, you can also see the peaks floating in the sky. These peaks have their own charms, some of them are beautiful and dangerous, some of them are solemn and solemn, and others are standing like heaven and earth.


    But those seemed to be just phantoms, a beautiful butterfly flying over, the clouds flowing, and the images of Qionglou Yuyu and the mountain peaks disappeared.


    Above the sea of ??clouds, there was a small boat moving slowly, a man standing on the bow, a white coat fluttering slightly with the cloud, and the long hair like ice and snow fell behind him, and no waves were seen.


    He has a handsome face and a pair of crystal-like dragon horns on his head. Although he is handsome, he is not as angular as a handsome man. His face is softer and softer, giving a gentle feeling.


    Before the boat traveled to the cloud-like mirage of Nahai City, I saw a jade building gradually emerge in the cloud, and a butterfly flew out of the jade building.


    The butterfly, which looks like a phantom, gradually turned into a substantial body. Their wings incited and opened the cloud like a gauze, making the illusory jade building behind that cloud more real.


    The boat at the foot of the white man has stopped, and his gaze gazes calmly at the jade floor. On the plaque of the jade floor, there are two words that seem not to be dusty.


    "Xiandu." The man in white silently read the words on the forehead of the jade floor. His eyes showed a strange color, which seemed to be admired, but also seemed a little different.


    "Xianfan is only in a thought, the world only knows to seek immortality, but does not know that immortality is already on the other side, but the world is ignorant and does not know how to cross itself." A woman''s voice came out from that Xiandu jade tower.


    "Wang Mingyuan, the king of the eight dragons, was called to meet him. I don''t know which one of the fairy ancestors is your lord?" Wang Mingyuan said, holding his hands on his chest with his long sleeves hanging down and saluting slightly.


    The woman in Xiandu Yulou didn''t seem to hear him, and said to herself, "Zhou Wen is your disciple?"


    "Yes." Wang Mingyuan replied calmly.


    "Where did his Da Luozhen''s fairyland come from?" the woman asked again.


    "Self-study." Wang Mingyuan is still so gentle.


    "Daluo Zhenxian''s artistic conception, even among the immortals, can be understood as a rare human being, a common human being, do you think he can realize Daluo Zhenxian''s artistic conception?" The woman''s voice was chilled.


    "I haven''t taught him, and if I don''t realize it, I don''t know how he learned it." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "If you can teach Daluo Zhenxian artistic conception, then my fairy family should respect you as a teacher." The woman''s voice was even colder.


    "Dare not." Unknown Yuan saluted slightly, his eyebrows drooping, but his waist did not bend down.


    "Go, bring Zhou Wen to the fairy family." The woman''s voice came again.


    "Can I ask Xian Zun, why should he come to the Xian Clan?" Wang Mingyuan did not mean to leave, looking at Xiandu Yulou and asked.


    "If I said to kill him, would you bring him?" The woman seems to be a cold person by nature, her voice has a kind of indifference that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    "No, but I know that Xianzun won''t kill him, and it doesn''t take so much trouble to kill him." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You know I won''t kill him, but still answer no, do you think that I have a good temper and won''t really kill you?" With the woman''s voice, it seemed that there was infinite power pouring from the Xiandu Yulou Out, like the same invisible silk thread, bound Wang Mingyuan''s body.


    The clothes on Wang Mingyuan''s body were immediately cut by the invisible silk thread, and the silk shape was close to his skin, and there was even an invisible silk thread, which was already wrapped around his neck, but only touched the skin. Cut the crystal-like skin, and a little blood spilled out.


    It seems that only one thought of that woman is needed, and Wang Mingyuan''s head will leave his body forever.


    "There is no offense, I just want to let Xianzun know that I am a teacher and have received it from contemporary disciples." Wang Mingyuan''s expression is still calm, and the kind of gentleness seems to have penetrated into the bone marrow, even if he cut off his head, it is difficult for him Become grim.


    The invisible silk thread snapped up, but then suddenly dispersed, as if the mirage in the cloud had never existed.


    "The road of Xianfan has been gradually opened, the world is unstoppable, and all the races fight for the holy, and our clan also needs a human son. Go, bring Zhou Wen to the clan, as long as he is my son, ten The whole sword fairy and the crazy sword fairy will be cancelled at once."


    The Xiandu Yulou gradually disappeared between the clouds, transformed from substance to nothingness, and finally disappeared like a phantom. Only the woman''s voice echoed above the sea of ??clouds.


    "Wang Mingyuan...Farewell..." Wang Mingyuan gave a little salute, turned around on the boat, his eyes looked at the ethereal sea of ??clouds, and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen continued to explore the Star Palace and entered the seventh Star Palace.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper is shaking light, and its star is a broken army. It is said that it is a very murderous star. According to legend, like the seven killing stars, they are very destructive.


    However, after seeing Wuqu Xingjun, Zhou Wen still has great doubts about whether the broken army Xingjun is the kind of murderous Xingjun.


    Teleporting into the realm of shining light, we immediately saw the shining star palace. The star palace seemed unexpectedly normal. A serious star palace stood in the sun-like halo.


    From the location where Zhou Wen is located, UU reads all the way to the Shaoguang Star Palace, with long steps, which looks like a stairway to heaven.


    Zhou Wen stepped up the stairs and walked towards the Star Palace, but he soon discovered that his vitality was losing quickly.


    Zhou Wen speeded up and sprinted towards the gate of the Star Palace, but the faster he rushed, the faster his vitality was lost. Before he had rushed to half, the vitality of his body had been lost by nearly half.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, using the teleportation of space, and directly reached the end of the steps, shaking the gate of the Star Palace.


    But when he flicked out, he only felt that the vitality in his body had become empty, and there were no bits left, his legs were a little soft, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, even without his vitality, Zhou Wen''s physical fitness was already quite strong. He stood firm and looked at the door of the Shake Star Palace. He was a little surprised in his heart: "It is the last one of the Big Dipper and has not yet entered the Star Palace. , The vitality was abolished."


    Zhou Wen is already trying to recover his energy. His energy recovers quickly, but here, as long as there is a trace of energy in his body, it will be lost immediately and cannot be stored at all.

 ~： Something happened today

The last chapter may not be coded, and I will make it up tomorrow during the day.

 Chapter 1627： Strange noise

    After opening the division, the vitality in the body stopped immediately, and the recovered vitality will not be lost again, and it will soon return to normal levels.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a taboo force." Zhou Wen pushed open the door of the distant light star palace directly, and saw a starlight in the star palace.


    The interior of the Shaker Palace is like a hemisphere, and the starlight on the spherical dome is like a starry sky.


    In the abbreviated starry sky, a star king wearing blue armor is suspended, and the stars in the abbreviated starry sky seem to rotate around him.


    "Is that the broken military star?" Zhou Wen stared at the floating star in the air, summoned the golden jiao blade, and hinged towards the broken military star.


    Zhou Wenzheng was waiting to see how strong the last one of the Big Dipper��s star-breakers was. Who knew that Jin Jiao-blade slayed in the past, and that the star-breaker star could not resist it, and was cut off directly, his body was hinged Two cuts.


    "Kill the Scourge creature to break the army star king and find the dimensional crystal."


    "This... it''s over..." Zhou Wenleng reacted for a while, and Po Jun Xingjun actually died like that.


    Until Zhou Wen picked up the dimensional crystals on the ground, he still couldn''t believe it, and the last copy of the Big Dipper''s copy ended like this.


    "Isn''t this the last Star Palace of the Beidou copy, and there is a Star Palace in the back?" Zhou Wen came to the teleportation array. If he wanted to try it, could he still teleport to the Star Palace in the back.


    As a result, there is only the option to leave the star palace, and there is no star palace behind.


    Although it is a bit unacceptable, but this is the fact, Zhou Wen had to send away the copy.


    There are a total of seven star palaces in the copy of the Beidou, which have been opened by Zhou Wen, but the seven star kings inside have not been refreshed. Zhou Wen wants to wait 24 hours to see if the seven star kings inside will Refresh it.


    "I don''t know how long it takes for the moon reading to fully absorb the moon basin." Zhou Wen looked at the moon reading aside, and there was no sign of the moonlight weakening there.


    After standing up and moving for a while, I originally wanted to summon Lisi and Sister Lim to let them go and let them talk, too. But when I thought about it, I dismissed the idea again. This is not the earth. In such an environment, there is no mythical level or above, and it cannot survive.


    I was about to summon the high-wisdom associated pets such as banana plantains, but suddenly I heard a strange noise.


    Zhou Wen grimaced: "Are there cosmic creatures?"


    But Zhou Wen listened carefully for a while, but found that the sound did not come from the sky, but came from under the nearby glacier.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Zhou Wen heard the sound like a heart, very rhythmic, the sound is not very loud, but it can be heard clearly.


    The place where the sound came was in the depth of a crack in the glacier, the crack was very deep, beyond the scope of the ability to listen.


    Summoning several catastrophe-level associated pets such as Jin Jiao Scissors and Soul Mirror, let them watch the moon reading, Zhou Wen himself took the demon babies and flew away to the crack of the glacier.


    When he came to the crack, the sound became more obvious, and only the bang sound was heard from below, deep and powerful, like the sound of a subwoofer.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the glacial rift and found that the glacial rift was like a huge flat horn, the space was smaller the further down, and it was very deep. There was still no source of sound. Still below.


    The structure inside the entire glacier crack is like a flat suona. As for what it looks like below, Zhou Wen is unknown.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wen turned around and went back again.


    Now Moon Reading is still absorbing the power of Moon Basin, unable to move, in case there is something terrible underneath, tempted by Zhou Wen, it is very unfavorable for Moon Reading.


    So Zhou Wen decided to suppress his curiosity, and it was not too late to explore after the monthly reading returned to normal.


    Now Zhou Wen is a bit worried, if something that makes a sound under the cracks of the glacier will come out on its own.


    Bang Bang''s voice has never stopped. After Zhou Wen returned to the ice cave, he has been paying attention to the situation there. Although nothing rushed out of the glacial crack, the Bang Bang''s voice made Zhou Wen feel very different.


    "I hope that I will be able to settle down before the monthly reading returns to normal." Zhou Wen secretly wondered: "It is said that the monthly reading for the residence you choose should not be deliberately selected in a dangerous place."


    In the past of one minute and one second, although there has been no change in the glacial crack, Zhou Wen still did not relax his vigilance.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. Zhou Wen suddenly heard something wrong there.


    The sound from the past was very rhythmic, basically the same as the heartbeat, but now, the sound has changed in length and the rhythm is obviously different.


    "Huh!" Zhou Wen listened for a while, and found that the rhythm of the sound seemed to be a rhythm of some kind of music, rather than just a random jump.


    Moreover, this piece seems to be very **** and cheerful, just listening to the sound of dong dong dong dong continually sounded, much like a drum song.


    Zhou Wen frowned secretly and continued to pay attention to the fissures of the glacier, and he was ready to respond.


    But there was nothing there, but the rhythm of the sound was constantly changing, like a drummer, constantly striking various rhythms.


    Although Zhou Wen felt very strange, he was curious about what was underneath, but he dared not take the risk to check it. UU reading


    After another period of time, there was a loud and sharp voice over there, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Before, they were all low-pitched, but now the sound is resounding through the clouds like Suona. Even if you don��t listen to it, I��m afraid that you can hear it clearly in any corner of the planet, and Zhou Wen��s eardrums are about to be heard. The voice pierced the same.


    After this high-pitched sound, the low-pitched thumping sound was restored, and the same sharp sound did not appear again.


    Zhou Wenquan concentrated on listening to the situation over there, but since that earth-shattering voice, there have been no unusual movements.


    Zhou Wen was relaxed a little now, and walked out of the ice cellar to plan activities.


    But when he walked out of the ice cellar and raised his head to move his neck, he suddenly discovered that there was a cosmic creature outside the planet.


    And there is not only one number. I don��t know when, outside the planet��s atmosphere, there are already several different kinds of cosmic creatures cruising, one by one, strangely shaped, like monsters spinning around the table.

 Chapter 1628： Something serious

    Zhou Wen quickly hid in the ice cellar, fearing that they would be discovered by those cosmic creatures.


    "How come there are so many cosmic creatures here? Are they here for the moon reading? Or is it related to the sound under the glacier?" Zhou Wen quietly looked at those dimensional creatures while thinking secretly in his mind.


    There are already as many as five cosmic creatures that Zhou Wen can discover. One of the bodies is surrounded by a huge electromagnetic storm, and he can��t see what it looks like. Occasionally, he can see strange tentacles like snakes. From the electromagnetic storm He stretched it out and quickly retracted it back.


    Just a glance, the tentacles are thousands of meters long.


    There is also a colorful monster fish, with a tail like a transparent gauze, cruising around the planet, as if the space has become a fish pond.


    There are also black and white creatures with unicorns, like wolves, standing in the meteorite belt near the planet, eyes gazing inside the planet, white unicorns have black eyes, and black unicorns have The eyes are white, and there is a strange light in them.


    There is also a dreamy blue band of light, flying around the planet at high speed outside the atmosphere. It looks like a transparent blue band of light. I don''t know if it is originally like this, or it is some kind of special ability.


    Although it was only roughly observed, the distance was too far to scan in detail, but it can be seen that it should be all natural disaster-level creatures.


    "It seems that it does not come for monthly reading." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    If they are coming for the month reading, they should rush in like the emptiness of the newt, and eat it while the month reading cannot move.


    But now those cosmic creatures are only cruising outside the planet, but none of them have entered the atmosphere, it seems to be afraid of something.


    "Are they attracted by the sound under the glacial rift? What is there? Is it that the planet''s associated pet is about to be born? If the planet''s associated pet is born, there should be a corresponding dimensional field. "Zhou Wen looked at the glacial crack again.


    If it is true that the planetary companion is born, it is estimated that there is the entrance to the dimension field.


    What Zhou Wen didn��t understand was what those cosmic creatures were afraid of. Why didn��t they enter the atmosphere, even if it was really a planetary companion, as long as they didn��t enter the dimension field, there would be no danger. It seems that they didn��t have no reason to land.


    "Monthly reading, you have to hurry up!" Zhou Wen turned to look at the monthly reading, seeing her still no movement, the moonlight on her body did not diminish, could not help but feel a little depressed.


    There must be something big happening here, even if they are not for the purpose of reading a month, if they find such a natural disaster creature that can��t move, will they let go of the delicious food?


    It should be known that natural disaster creatures basically feed on natural disaster creatures to supplement and enhance their own energy.


    Fortunately, those cosmic creatures have not rushed into the planet temporarily, and there is still some time as a buffer, but this is exactly what Zhou Wen is worried about.


    Something that can make so many cosmic creatures be afraid is not a good thing. Now that they are on this planet, maybe the situation will be worse than those of cosmic creatures.


    The sound in the glacial rift is still ringing, and occasionally there is a sharp, suona-like sound between the low-pitched sounds.


    Every time the sharp sound sounds, it seems that there will be some cosmic creatures appearing outside the planet. The first five cosmic creatures each occupy a certain area, and many cosmic creatures appear in the back, but close to them The area is swallowed or killed by those five cosmic creatures.


    Most of the cosmic creatures that appeared later were of fear level. They were very afraid of the first five cosmic creatures that appeared, but they were reluctant to leave and watched in the farther star sky.


    "This is a big deal!" Looking at the cosmic creatures like monsters and ghosts on the outer periphery of the planet, Zhou Wen felt that the big thing was not good, and this matter was evil.


    Zhou Wen is already considering whether there is any way to safely transfer the monthly reading.


    Dudu! Dudu!


    When Zhou Wen was trying to find a way, he heard a rumbling voice coming from beside the ice cellar.


    The location of the ice cellar is also under a glacial rift, but it is not the same as the glacial rift that made the sound, thousands of miles apart.


    At this time, under the glacier fault next to the ice cellar, there was also a sound, which suddenly surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen immediately raised the ability to listen to the limit and swept down the glacial fault.


    The glacial fault here is not too deep, and it extends three or four kilometers from the location of the ice cellar. Zhou Wen has already scanned it with the truth. The bottom is a thick glacier, and there is nothing else.


    At this time, a beep came from below, which surprised Zhou Wen and scanned it again, and found that at the bottom of the fault, a well-sized waterhole had melted out.


    The beeping sound came from the burst of small bubbles rising from under the waterhole.


    I saw small bubbles, slowly rising from under the water, and then slowly broken.


    Zhou Wen stared at the small bubbles, using the ability to listen carefully, and went deep into the water pool along the small bubbles.


    When there are small bubbles, there are likely to be creatures below. Zhou Wen must figure out what is underneath, so close to the ice cellar, once the contents inside come out, they must bear the brunt.


    This waterhole is also strange. Below and above, it only melted the space as large as the wellhead. www.novelhall.com~ There is hard ice outside, and there is no sign of melting.


    Fortunately, the water hole is not as deep as Zhou Wen thought. After a distance of a few hundred meters, Zhou Wen finally saw the bottom of the water hole. There is still a glacier, but there is a strange plant growing there.


    The plant grows strangely, the leaves resemble a round mushroom cover, each piece has the size of a slap, and the blue color is translucent.


    Layers of leaves rise up, and at the top, a fruit like a peach grows, the size of a fist, and small bubbles appear from above from time to time.


    The small bubbles that rise to the surface of the water come from this peach-like fruit.


    Zhou Wen felt a strong vitality from the strange underwater plants, but it was only a vitality, and it was not accompanied by strong energy fluctuations.


    "What is this? Native plants on this planet?" Zhou Wen wondered, scanning for a while, and found nothing special about the plant.


    Suddenly, the sharp, suona-like voice came again from the glacial rift in the distance.

 Chapter 1629： Quirky little bubbles

    Zhou Wen was accustomed to the sharp voice, and did not find it strange, but listening to the voice at this time, his eyes widened suddenly.


    Zhou Wen seemed a little unbelievable, and his eyes widened even harder, as if he wanted to see clearly.


    In fact, he didn''t need to do this at all, because what he wanted to see could not be seen with his eyes, and he needed to listen to it in order to see the picture in his mind.


    Only because of being too surprised, there will be unconscious natural reactions.


    The thing that Zhou Wen wants to see is the small blisters from the plants in the water.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen didn''t pay too much attention to the small blisters, only the plant itself.


    But when that sharp voice sounded, Zhou Wen discovered a strange thing.


    Before the sharp sound, a peach-like fruit raised a bubble that was slightly different from the ordinary small bubble. Although the size of the bubble was the same as the ordinary bubble, the color of the bubble was a little wrong, and it was slightly bluish. The color is not dark, but it can be distinguished from ordinary bubbles.


    The point in time at which this bubble appeared was just before the sharp sound rang, and this point in time was too coincidental.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care too much at first, but because of this, he unconsciously began to pay attention to those ordinary bubbles, and then he was surprised to find out.


    When every ordinary small bubble appears, you will hear a deep boom.


    The blistering on the fruit even coincided with the sound of the glacial rift, and bubbles still appeared first, before the glacial rift there was the sound.


    "What''s going on? Does it mean that the sound below is affected by this plant?" Zhou Wen scanned the plant over and over in surprise, but found that the plant and the glacier crack were not necessarily necessary. relationship.


    It is rooted in the ice, the root system below can be seen clearly, all of it is in the glacier, and there is no other place connected to the outside world.


    There is no gap under the ice layer. It seems unlikely that such a small plant can be connected to a fissure in a glacier thousands of miles away and can cause a huge noise.


    But Zhou Wen observed for a long time, before the sharp sound appeared again on the side of the glacial crack, a small blue bubble with a distinctive color came out of the fruit.


    "It''s not wrong, the glacial crack must be connected to this plant, but what is this?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    There are more and more cosmic creatures attracted by sound. Within the Holy Land, the Holy Spirit is also observing the glacier-covered planet through an aura mirror.


    "Sir God." Xiao and Jiuyang walked in together and saluted the Holy Spirit.


    "Come and see." Sacred God looked at the aura mirror.


    "Is the associated pet of this planet about to be born?" Jiuyang said after glancing at it.


    "It''s true that the planet''s companion is about to be born." The Holy Spirit paused and continued: "But this planet is a little different. Its companion pet wants to be born, I am afraid it is not so easy."


    "What happened on this planet?" Xiao asked.


    The Holy Spirit pondered for a while and said: "The companion pet of this planet is no longer the original companion pet."


    "Isn''t it the original pet? Can the pet born from the planet itself be replaced?" Jiuyang was puzzled.


    The Holy Spirit said lightly: "There is a bee on the earth that lays its eggs in other larvae. The eggs absorb the larvae''s nutrients and grow until they finally break out."


    "This is too cruel." Jiuyang sighed.


    "Cruel? Maybe you should know that there is a bird called cuckoo on the earth, it will secretly lay its eggs in the nests of other birds, let other birds hatch for it, and when the little cuckoo breaks its shell, The other eggs will be pushed out of the bird eggs and broken, and it will enjoy all the food alone." Sacred God said.


    Jiuyang''s scalp is a bit numb. By comparison, the cuckoo is even more vicious, killing the other''s parent and child, and letting the other raise it.


    "In other words, the original companion pet of that planet was parasitized. Who has the ability to parasitize a planet?" Xiao Shen asked.


    "Another companion pet, one that was born in advance because of the accidental breakage of the planet, had to choose a parasitic companion pet." The Holy Spirit paused and added: "Mythological era, the war of gods, once accidentally shattered a planet, was present Many of the strong men wanted to **** the companion pet who was born in advance, but in the end no one was able to succeed, and it fled into the planet."


    "Those strong people can break a planet, can''t they also break this planet?" Jiuyang asked.


    "As I said just now, it was an accident. How could the planet protected by the rules of the universe be so easily broken." The Holy Spirit groaned for a while, and continued: "Before that associated pet escaped into the planet, he accidentally swallowed it. After you have gone, it is natural to bring back the companion pet of that planet. If you can��t bring it back, kill it and take back the things in its body."


    "Yes." Xiao and Jiuyang responded to the order and were about to leave, but were stopped by the Holy Spirit.


    "In this matter, there are a lot of horrible existences in different dimensions, and we will inevitably find ways to compete. Your task is not so easy." The Holy Spirit took out two things and gave them to Xiao and Jiuyang respectively: "The holy thing can take your The power is raised to the Celestial Level, but after all, it is not the true Celestial Level. You must be truly integrated with the Holy Object to be able to truly promote to the Celestial Level. This can help you melted the Holy Object? This is not very Okay?" Both Jiuyang and Xiao were stunned.


    The relics belong to the temple, they are just the masters, and how can they blend the relics casually.


    "No matter how good the sacred object is, it can only be useful if you can keep it. You can rest assured that I have discussed with the Temple of Track and the Temple of the Sun. You have been allowed to integrate the sacred object. contend."


    "Thank you, Lord Holy Spirit." Jiuyang and Xiao quickly saluted.


    "Remember, no matter how strong the power is, it will still be used by you. Whether you can plan Zhou Wen, your own ability is also an important part." Sacred God said.


    "We will not let you down."


    "Go, your time is running out. After the fusion is successful, go to that planet."


    Watching the two leave, the Holy Spirit''s mouth sneered, and said to himself: "How can the Holy Relic be so easily integrated, even if you die, the Holy Relic will still exist."

 Chapter 1630： Bubble music

    The cosmic creatures outside the planet have not washed into the atmosphere, and Zhou Wen has been observing the strange plant.


    The rhythm of the bubble formation sounds very pleasant, not as exaggerated as the sound produced by the glacial rift, but it is very moving.


    Zhou Wen had nothing to do when he was idle. Suddenly, he summoned a note elf and used the note elf to reproduce the music of bubbles.


    Although he doesn''t understand music, the musical note spirit itself has musical talents and abilities, plus Zhou Wen''s good memory, a musical note spirit simulates the sound of a bubble, and quickly simulates a continuous bubble music.


    The bubbles keep rising, and Zhou Wen''s note spirits are enough. They are copied one by one. The music produced makes Zhou Wen feel a little surprised.


    The music was very contagious. Zhou Wen listened, and tears burst into his unconscious eyes.


    Zhou Wen was very slow in emotional aspects. He was not a sensuous person. He listened to ordinary music, and even if others were moved to cry, he hardly felt anything, but the virtual bubble music made him feel strong sadness. .


    It was a music close to despair and stillness, with a kind of repressed anger, as if it were a roar before death, or a funeral song before the death of the reaper.


    There is no blessing of vitality, but the music itself has such an appeal, which makes Zhou Wen feel surprised.


    This kind of appeal cannot be blocked by any force, and even if it is too open, it can''t ban this kind of shock that penetrates into the soul.


    Zhou Wen listened for a while, and the thought of suicide came into his mind.


    Fortunately, his thoughts were extremely firm, and he immediately became alert and forced himself to suppress the thought.


    "Good music!" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, but still let the note elf continue to simulate the music and record it.


    Twenty-four hours have passed, and the copy of Beidou has really refreshed this time. Zhou Wen entered the brush book, killing Xingjun one by one.


    The first six star kings did not explode their associated eggs. When the seventh star king broke, Zhou Wen deliberately did not use the division domain and entered the Kaiyang Star Palace when he was exhausted.


    Because the division was not used, after entering the Kaiyang Star Palace, Zhou Wen immediately felt that it was different from the previous one. The sky and stars in the abbreviated star sky shone with a strange light.


    Summoned Jin Jiao Scissors hinged to the broken Junxing Jun, but Jin Jiao Scissors had just flew up, and saw the stars falling across the sky, instantly covering the entire star palace in the starlight.


    Jin Jiao Scissors was bombarded, the villain was killed in the starlight, and the phone screen turned black.


    "It turns out that before, the divisions covered the star palace, so that the power of those stars was banned, so the broken army star king would look so weak." Zhou Wen suddenly understood.


    "Most people have exhausted their vitality before entering the Kaiyang Star Palace. Although they don''t need too much vitality to call their associated pets, they still need a little support from the vitality. You can��t use the Vitality tactics. In the face of such terrifying star power, even the Celestial-level powerhouse is afraid that there is only one way to die. Unless the flesh can contend with the sky, or you can find a way to solve the problem of Vitality, otherwise Only by using such strengths as divisional domains can it be possible to kill and destroy the military star." Zhou Wen immediately realized that the Kaiyang Star Palace was indeed terrifying.


    Fortunately, the division can perfectly restrain and break the military star king, Zhou Wen is too easy to kill him.


    However, Zhou Wen still wants to give it a try. If you don''t use the division, is there any other way to kill the broken army star.


    After several attempts, the results were not very satisfactory.


    Because there is no vitality, all kinds of vitality tactics cannot be used, and you can��t do it with chaotic eggs. Except for being too open, there is no other vitality abilities that can ignore this taboo.


    "If the prisoner''s armor can go further, relying on its absolute defense, it may be able to withstand the killing of the stars, but unfortunately..." Zhou Wen has always wanted to upgrade the prisoner dragon to a natural disaster level, but he has never found a good one. method.


    When Zhou Wen tried to slash and defeat the Junjun star, those note elves continued to simulate bubble music according to his orders.


    I don��t know how many notes were simulated, and the bubble music finally began to repeat, but every time it was repeated, the rhythm of the music became much faster and the infectivity generated became stronger and stronger.


    That kind of despair and sense of death and silence, I am afraid that most people will hear suicide immediately.


    Zhou Wen has listened to it so many times and is already familiar with it. Even if he does not need a note elf to simulate, he can hum the song himself.


    However, Zhou Wen also has no music cells, and can only hum the song right, and the appeal is much worse.


    In the end, I couldn''t think of any other way to kill the Broken Army Star King, or use the division to kill the Broken Army Star King, so as not to affect the refresh time of other Star Kings.


    The refresh time of the copy of the Beidou is based on the time of the death of the broken army star king. It is refreshed once every 24 hours. The broken army will not die, and other star kings will not be refreshed.


    Putting away his mobile phone, Zhou Wen scanned the following plant again, and was surprised to find that the leaves of the plant were withering.


    The lowermost leaf had shriveled like dead leaves, and soon fell off the stem and turned into dust in the water.


    A leaf above it also began to wither immediately.


    Fearing that something bad will happen, Zhou Wen took the note elf back, but a strange scene happened.


    After the note elf was retracted, the speed of withering of the leaves became significantly slower.


    "Don''t say..." Zhou Wen summoned the note elves again Let the note elves virtual bubble music again.


    Sure enough, the leaves withered much faster.


    "It''s really strange, that the withering speed of the leaves will be affected by music?" Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the faster withering of the leaves was a good thing or a bad thing.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen still took the music elves back.


    For Zhou Wen, the best situation is still not happening from this point of view. From this perspective, the slow speed of leaf withering is naturally a good thing.


    Without the music of the note elf, the speed of the leaves wilt is much slower. Zhou Wen estimates that all the leaves will wilt, and it should take 50 to 60 hours.


    "I hope that Yueshu can wake up before the leaves are completely withered." Zhou Wen has a hunch that when all the leaves wither and fall, maybe something big will happen.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, until the last leaf withered and fell, Yuedu still couldn''t wake up, Zhou Wen''s eyes stared at the only fruit on the top of the plant.

 Chapter 1631： Small speakers

    Zhou Wen''s heart mentioned his throat, opened various fields, and at the same time summoned the associated pets, in case something really happened, it could be dealt with.


    The last leaf has also fallen, leaving only the peach-like fruit on top of a curved stem, swaying slightly along the waves, and sometimes bubbles rising.


    Click!


    There was a crunch on the fruit, and I saw a crack on the fruit, and then cracked along the crack.


    Zhou Wenning glanced at it, trying to see what would be inside the cracked fruit, but found that the crack was only the outer layer and divided into three petals, which slowly hung down outward.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The fruit splits layer after layer, like a blooming flower, until the last layer splits, and finally sees a hemispherical space in the middle of the fruit, a figure is inside.


    The figure looked like a bee, the size of a finger, and the whole body was as black as jade.


    The strange thing is that the bee is holding a small black trumpet in the front paw. Whatever Zhou Wen looks like, it looks like a mini suona.


    At this time, the bee, holding a small horn in its front paws, bowed slightly, hiding in the space inside the fruit. There are bubbles rising from the mini horn. The source of the bubbles floating in the fruit before should be that it is right. Too.


    "Isn''t this product a companion pet of this planet?" Zhou Wen secretly said.


    Because the fruit cracked, more and more bubbles floated out of the speaker, making the rhythm of the music faster.


    The sound of the glacial rift is getting louder and louder. The horrible sound makes the glaciers on the planet begin to collapse. A large number of glacial rifts appear on the planet, and the entire planet seems to be shaking.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly asked the associated pet to separate the ice cellar from the outside glaciers. Tyrant Bimont held up the entire ice cellar to prevent the moon reading inside from being affected by the shock.


    The atmosphere also created ripples that were visible to the naked eye due to the vibration of the sound, as if to be dissipated.


    Zhou Wen has been watching the little bee blowing the trumpet, seeing that it still looks like it is sleeping, and has not flew out of the space inside the fruit.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a violent sound came from the atmosphere. Zhou Wen turned his attention and found that finally a cosmic creature could not bear to rush into the atmosphere. Under the impact of high speed, the body rubbed with the atmosphere and produced a burning flame.


    However, there are more than one cosmic creatures rushing into the atmosphere. Crowds of cosmic creatures roared into the atmosphere from the starry sky, just like sending meteorites wrapped in flames into the interior of the planet.


    "Either you don''t come... I rushed in as soon as I came..." Zhou Wen observed for a while, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Those cosmic creatures rushing into the atmosphere seem to be a bit wrong.


    Bang!


    A cosmic creature directly hit the planet, triggering the same effect as an atomic bomb. Shock waves rolled around rocks and glaciers, spreading outward in a ring-shaped state, and everything they passed was upset and destroyed.


    Zhou Wen clearly sensed that the bones of the cosmic creature were broken, the body was twisted and deformed, and blood was sprayed from the wound pierced by the bone, and it was splashed with the shock wave.


    "It''s not about rushing into the planet to **** things, but looking for death!" Zhou Wen watched all the cosmic creatures slam into the planet suicidely, and the whole planet was full of horrifying impacts and explosions.


    For a moment, the huge planet has been hit by holes, it is difficult to find a good area, like being bombed once by thousands of atomic bombs.


    Many cosmic creatures directly hit the planet and died, most of them were seriously injured, struggling in the crater, and even began to tear their bodies and mad self-mutilation.


    Zhou Wen has discovered that the creatures that rushed in this time were all fear-level creatures. At first, the five Scourge-level creatures that occupied the starry sky near the planet did not rush in.


    "It seems that these feared creatures should have been influenced by bubble music and rushed to kill themselves." Zhou Wen looked at the already ruined planet and the cosmic biological corpses everywhere, but only felt a little shudder, could not help but again Look at the black bee.


    "This guy has such terrible influence before he wakes up. How terrifying is it when he wakes up?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but a picture emerged in his mind.


    A small black bee blew at a suona-like horn. This picture, which was supposed to be very cute and cute, had a **** corpse in the background.


    Countless creatures committed suicide one after another, corpses ran across the field, blood flowed into rivers, and **** was everywhere.


    "Do you want to get rid of it while it is still awake?" Zhou Wen already had such a thought in his mind. Once such a terrorist creature is born, it might be the same as the end of the world.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Wen found something was wrong again.


    After a round of suicide attacks by cosmic creatures, the glacial fissure no longer made a sound, but the small horn in the bee''s claws was still blowing bubbles.


    "Could it be said that this is not caused by bees and small horns?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly and noticed for a while, there was no sound at all over the glacial crack.


    The small horn of the bee is still blowing bubbles normally, and no change has occurred, which makes Zhou Wen have new questions.


    In the starry sky, the cosmic creatures rushed into the planet again, and the five natural disaster creatures rushed in from different directions. UU Reading www.uukanshu. comm was not suicidal this time, they all went in the direction of the glacial fissure.


    However, they only reached the glacial rift and did not directly rush in. They each occupied a position near the glacial rift, and they seemed to be preparing for each other.


    After a while, Zhou Wen glanced at the two figures and rushed into the atmosphere again. It was Xiao and Jiuyang.


    "Why are they here?" Zhou Wen stunned slightly.


    The universe is vast, and there are many planets. Although the movement here is great, it is insignificant to the universe. It is extremely far away from the earth. Unless it has interstellar transmission capabilities, even if it is a natural disaster level, it wants to rush here from the earth. I don''t know how many years it will take.


    Xiao and Jiuyang appeared here at this time, definitely not as simple as accident.


    "The Holy Land will not be so magical. What planet''s associated pet is born in the universe, do they all know it?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Fortunately, just in time, the associated pet has not yet been born." Zhou Wen heard Jiuyang in the sky and couldn''t help listening.

 Chapter 1632： Toad fairy

    "Five Scourge-level dimensional creatures don''t know how powerful they are." Xiao observed the five cosmic creatures.


    "No matter what our strength is, we have to take the associated pet back." Jiuyang stared at the glacial rift and said, "Sir God said, that the accompanying pet is different from the ordinary associated pet and will not be born in the normal way. There may be no corresponding dimension field, it should be rushed out directly, and I will deal with it at that time. You will try to help me hold down those dimension creatures."


    "Let me fight a dozen, I have no confidence in this." Xiao said with a bitter face.


    "We can exchange, you come to deal with that associated pet." Jiuyang said lightly.


    "Then you don''t have to, I will try my best to hold them back." Xiao Shenyin shook his head for a moment.


    The two discussed some details because they did not expect humans to appear here, so they did not cover up when they talked.


    It''s no wonder that they are too far away from the earth to reach the time of poor human life, and in the vast universe, how can human beings come to such places by coincidence.


    Zhou Wen heard their conversation and probably knew that it was not a coincidence that they came here. The Holy Spirit seems to know very well the associated pets of this planet.


    But so far, Zhou Wen has heard little useful news.


    I only know that there are some problems with the companion pets of this planet, and I will directly rush out. What is wrong, I have not heard from Jiuyang and Xiao.


    While Xiao and Jiuyang were discussing the details, they suddenly heard a loud noise and quickly turned their heads to look over, and they saw that the cosmic creature like a blue light band rushed into the glacial rift.


    As if it were contagious, several other cosmic creatures also moved with this movement, one by one rushed into the glacial rift and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Both Jiuyang and Xiao were stupefied. When they came, they did not expect this to happen. The Holy Spirit also said that it was very difficult for this companion pet to be born, but did not say that he could rush in.


    The two glanced at each other, and finally Xiao said: "Otherwise, let''s go in and see the situation?"


    "Alright." Jiuyang nodded slightly, and the two of them headed towards the glacial rift together, and disappeared after a while.


    Zhou Wen watched them enter the glacier rift, and was a little bit moved, but in the end he still refrained from knowing when the monthly reading would be good, and certainly could not go in for an adventure.


    "Would you like to take her out of here?" Zhou Wen looked at Yue Yue, who was still absorbing moon essence, already thinking about whether to leave the planet.


    She didn��t leave before because she couldn��t move or read into the chaotic space. It was impossible to carry such a large East Ice Cellar for interstellar teleportation. If she was brought into the starry sky, in case she encountered a terrible cosmic creature, It''s too dangerous.


    But now it is even more dangerous than the starry sky, and most of the cosmic creatures surrounding the planet are dead. The few natural disaster creatures that have not died have also entered the glacial rift.


    Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that the dimensional creatures in the nearby starry sky have been attracted. It is not easy to meet a cosmic creature in the vicinity, and there should be no danger.


    Find a nearby planet to settle down and wait until the monthly reading returns to normal.


    Before waiting for Zhou Wen to hold up the ice cellar, he heard the sound from the atmosphere again. Zhou Wen paused for a while, and listened to the direction of the scanning sound.


    I saw a fat weird man wearing a golden robe, walking through the atmosphere and toward the inside of the planet.


    And the direction in which the obese freak rushed in was awesome where Zhou Wen and Yue Duo were located.


    Zhou Wen looked at the weirdo carefully. His robe looked golden, but it was not completely. The original background should be black, but because there were too many golden square hole money embroidered with gold thread on it, a golden square hole money pattern Next to each other, even overlapping together, there are very few parts showing the background color, so it looks like wearing a golden robe, covering his round figure.


    His face is very fat, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, his cheeks are like two **** of meat, standard dead fish eyes.


    "Is this human?" Zhou Wen felt that the fat man''s breath was different, and it didn''t seem to be human.


    Seeing that the fat man was approaching them, still running straight to the place where they were, instead of going to the glacial rift there, Zhou Wen suddenly shuddered.


    "Isn''t this the Toad Immortal?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, feeling that his breath was indeed similar to that of the toad, but it was slightly different.


    "Hand over the moon basin to make you die more happy." The fat man in the money robe came to the top of Zhou Wen where Zhou Wen was, shouting with a hoarse voice.


    His voice seemed to be polished with sandpaper, and his voice sounded very unpleasant, a bit like the sound of his fingernails scratching the surface of the iron sheet, and the person''s teeth were sour.


    "It really is him. Why did this guy become a humanoid? It''s really not the time to come." Zhou Wennian turned quickly, thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    The swan fairy is on him, and the moon essence pot is there. There are these two things. No matter where they go, the toad fairy can find them.


    And Zhou Wen is not clear, toad immortal is more important to him. If toad immortal is more concerned with moon pots, then it is impossible for him to lead away toad immortal.


    "It seems that he can only be blocked from the front." Zhou Wen saw that Toad Immortal seemed to have a meaning of rushing down. UU reads and he no longer hesitates at the moment. He uses teleport directly and appears outside Bingjing, with the toad Faerie confrontation.


    "You dare to come out at last, kill me physically, and take me to the moon basin. It is not a pity that you die ten thousand times." The pair of dead fish eyes of Toad Immortal stared at Zhou Wen, and his golden pupil flashed a murderous chance.


    Without giving Zhou Wen the chance to speak, the toad fairy chew bulged up like two balloons, which made people worry that the thing would explode at any time.


    But in the end, his cheeks were big like fitness balls, and they did not explode. Then, he jetted into Zhou Wen''s mouth, and suddenly a terrible storm formed. Everything blocked before the storm was rolled up by the storm.


    It was originally the best choice to deal with the strength of the wind system, but unfortunately the plantain level is a bit low. Even if she has a strong restraint against the wind system, she can''t fight over such a large level difference.


    After all, the toad fairy is a heaven-level existence. The storm is too powerful. Under the high-speed airflow, everything is torn, and the large area is covered, and the end is almost invisible.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, Jianyu was born out of thin air, and countless Jianwan appeared around him, facing the terrible storm.

 Chapter 1633： Taboo strength contest

    Jian Wan''s Jian Wan continued forever, but in that storm, they were quickly blown to the dark side. A large number of Jian Wan disappeared, and they could not stop the storm''s attack.


    "Sky-level wind, so strong!" Zhou Wen can''t retreat, at least not let the battle spread to the moon reading in the glacier below.


    The armor of the Dragon King emerged, and the power of eight accompanying pets also blessed Zhou Wen at the same time, so that Zhou Wen''s power suddenly increased a lot, and the sword domain appeared again.


    Sword pill resembling a galaxy reappeared in the storm, facing the storm.


    Under the blessing of eight accompanying pets, Zhou Wen''s power is still inferior to Toad Immortals, but the role of Jianwan particles is revealed.


    After the sword ball in front was vanished by the storm, it quickly changed from the negative side to the sunny side again, and it emerged again. The endless sword ball continued to impact the storm, even though the storm was stronger than the sword field, but as long as it could not Once the sword field is washed down, it will be blocked by the reborn sword pill.


    The Jianwan particles can continue to regenerate, but the storm does not. After a period of time, the strength of the storm is weakened, and the strength of the sword territory prevails.


    "Huh!" Toad Immortal looked at Zhou Wen unexpectedly.


    He clearly felt that Zhou Wen''s power should be only human-level, but suddenly it suddenly rose to the level of infinitely close to the heaven level. This span is a bit exaggerated.


    What''s more, the characteristics of Sword Territory surprised him a little. The almost immortal power, even in the Celestial Realm, is very rare.


    The torrent transformed by Jian Wan broke through the storm and rushed towards Toad Immortals like a galaxy.


    Toad fairy sneered and opened his mouth again, only this time instead of exhaling, he was sucking up.


    I saw his big mouth, countless Jianwan particles, all flew into his mouth uncontrollably, the small-looking mouth seemed to be able to swallow the sky, and the Jianwan particles were sucked into him. After that, he suddenly lost contact with Zhou Wen.


    "This guy also has the ability to devour the void? It''s much stronger than the previous Toad''s body!" Zhou Wenjian saw that Jianwan Maru had no more particles, so he stopped the attack.


    "Every human being, dare to compete with this fairy." Toad fairy said contemptuously, there seemed to be a flash of golden light in his mouth.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see clearly what it was, but he summoned Chaos Eggs the first time.


    Snapped!


    The chaotic egg was pumped out by something, a large amount of solid vitality crystals inside appeared, and a lot of digital vitality crystals with compression overlapped to the limit appeared a lot.


    "It''s not dead yet?" Toad fairy stunned slightly, and the golden light flashed again in the next second.


    Zhou Wen still couldn''t see exactly what it was. Condensing the sword field to protect him, the Jianwan particles were suddenly pulled away, and a force broke through the sword field, pumping on the chaotic egg, and pumping the chaotic egg again. Go out.


    Papa! Papa!


    The golden light flickered, whipped the chaotic eggs from different directions, and flew the chaotic eggs around. The speed of the golden light was too fast. Zhou Wen could only see the shadow flashing, and he was too late to stop it. Can''t keep up.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Egg was powerful enough to block the golden light''s continuous attack, and it was not broken.


    "This Toad Immortal seems to be stronger than the Void True Newt!" Zhou Wen secretly wondered how he could be defeated, at least he had to drag off enough time.


    He had hoped that Toad Immortal would continue to smoke like this, he could accumulate a large amount of high-grade solid crystals and transfer them to the petty companion pets such as Tyrant Bimeng.


    Unfortunately, Toad Immortal did not give him such a chance. After several consecutive blows, he found that the chaotic egg could not be broken, and the golden light even showed its shape, entangled the chaotic egg.


    It was a golden tongue, protruding from Toad Immortal''s mouth, wrapped around the chaotic egg, and snapped, pulling the chaotic egg into his mouth in an instant.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s response was not slow. He almost swallowed it and rushed out using teleport.


    "It will also teleport in space, I see how fast you can teleport." Toad fairy snorted coldly, and the golden tongue flicked up again, turning into golden light.


    Zhou Wen had to use chaotic eggs to block the attack of the golden tongue, and at the same time open the division domain.


    The golden tongue rolled up the chaotic egg again. While pulling into the mouth, he was still using the power of the void to swallow. He wanted to imprison Zhou Wen so that he could not use space teleport to escape.


    However, while he was sucking, he suddenly found that the power of the void swallowing became much smaller, and failed to attract Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen again escaped with the power of space teleportation.


    After escaping again, Zhou Wen put away the Chaos Eggs, and at the same time used Tianfei Feixian to increase his speed to the extreme, drawing a flowing arc trajectory in the air.


    Toad Immortal''s tongue attacked several times in a row, but even failed to meet Zhou Wen.


    The division allows Zhou Wen to know the trajectory of the tongue attack, and the speed of the flying fairy outside the sky gives him the possibility of avoiding.


    Toad Immortal is a little surprised, his void devouring and storm power are obviously weakened.


    "Forbidden power?" Fairy Toad rolled his eyes and frowned at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has almost taken out all the money he can get. Apart from killing the immortal sword, there is no more means now. I just hope to stick to it for a while.


    During the battle, Zhou Wen consciously led the battlefield to the starry sky, but it should not be too obvious, so as not to be seen by Toad Immortal, and rushed directly to the moon to read there.


    "Playing taboo power in front of me, UU reading You are still the poor choice." It seems to determine what power Zhou Wen used. Toad fairy snorted coldly, his body shook, and he saw thousands of golden lights from his The body shot out.


    Those golden lights turned into golden square-hole money, flying in different directions, seemingly like nails, nailed in the void, turning this area into a money space.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his vitality quickly disappeared, and he could no longer maintain the strength of the sword domain and the chaotic egg. Only the division domain could barely maintain it.


    "The teacher''s domain has encountered an opponent!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized the problem, that Toad Immortal had the similar strength as the teacher''s domain.


    And the strength of the other party has reached the level of perfection. The division is only a human level after all, because the strength of the eight companion pets makes the strength of the division very close to the heaven level, but it is only only close, compared to the real heaven. The level is still much worse.


    Now Zhou Wen has become very strenuous even using space teleportation.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter a human who can use taboo power, but this fairy is an ancestor who played with taboo power. You are still far away." Toad immortal said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1634： Each womb

    If it is replaced by an ordinary person, within the realm of toad immortals, I am afraid that even a companion pet cannot be used.


    Zhou Wen was able to maintain some of his abilities and the ability to use the companion pets, and still maintained the connection between the demon dragon king''s armor and the eight companion pets. This was all due to the division.


    Although the division is not as powerful as the realm of money, it has not been completely suppressed, and even has a certain effect on the toad fairy.


    Also at the Celestial level, Void True Axolotl is only good at the power of Void Thunderbolt, but the power of Toad Immortal is more diverse and more difficult to deal with.


    As for Jiuyang and Xiao, they are actually similar to Zhou Wen. They are both pseudo-celestial, and there is still a certain distance compared with the real Celestial.


    Toad Immortal''s tongue seemed to sweep across like lightning. Zhou Wen used the extraterrestrial flying immortal he realized, and his body was moving, time and time again to avoid Toad Immortal''s tongue attack, and he could use some opportunities to launch a counterattack.


    However, Toad Immortal is far from comparable to the three former nine Yang. He is not only powerful, but even his combat skills have reached the level of realization. In the case of occupying the advantage, even the Immortal Flying Immortal has not been able to suppress it.


    "Daro Real Immortal Artistic Conception!" Toad Immortal recognized the immortal conception of flying immortals outside, seeming to be very surprised. A pair of strange eyes looked at Zhou Wen in amazement: "What is going on with this human being? Not only proficient in taboos? Power, and also one of the highest realms of the fairy family, Da Luo Zhen Wonderland...Is this guy really a person? Wouldn��t it be the elders of my fairy family who came to seize the house, intentionally designed to embarrass me?"


    But after watching it for a while, Toad Immortal dispelled this idea. Zhou Wen��s Da Luo Zhen Immortal Artistic Conception was only a first glimpse of the path. If the real immortal clan loots, it should be more than that.


    "A human being can achieve this level, and at this level, he can understand the conception of Daluo Zhenxian. If there is a clan clan planning behind him, it would be too unreal." Xianfu Xianyu thought that this was a bit wrong. I wonder if there is any big man behind Zhou Wen who is counting him.


    He was counted once by the Queen Mother of the West that year. The so-called once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope, Toad Immortal thought more and more that there was a ghost in it.


    Thinking about this, Toad Immortal hesitated a bit, dared not attack Zhou Wen with all his strength, retained some strength, and kept observing in secret, trying to find out the clues.


    Toad Immortal''s reputation is not good, the legend of Toad wants to eat swan meat, and even his reputation has been ruined, but to say the strength, Toad Immortal''s strength is not so bad as the legend.


    Otherwise, he died as early as the Queen Mother of the West. How could it be just as easy to break into a fetus to molest a swan fairy in that kind of place, not to mention that he also brought out the true treasure of the moon, such as the moon basin.


    Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. He could clearly feel that the pressure on him by Toad Immortal had weakened a lot.


    Although Toad Immortal still dominates, it does not make Zhou Wen feel the kind of oppression that is on the verge of death.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Toad Immortal was thinking, or any conspiracy, but it was a good thing for him.


    Although the division is still far less powerful than Toad Immortal''s money field, the division is not a pure taboo field. The real strength of the division lies in a division.


    At this time, the teacher domain is accumulating the trajectory of the money field, just like completing a puzzle, and gradually spelling out the corresponding trajectory of the money field.


    After the last time I successfully spelled out all the trajectories, Taishang Kaitian had an extra "Void Thunderbolt", and I later tried to piece together the power trajectories of Xiao and Lao K, but the result was not successful.


    At that time, Zhou Wen probably already guessed that the division can gather the power of the vitality tactics, at least if it is the perfect level field of the celestial level, and it may even be more demanding.


    Toad Immortal''s power is even stronger than Void True Newt, and it is even more weird. Zhou Wen feels that this time Ten Ten can turn the realm of money into a vitality.


    Of course, Zhou Qi certainly won''t practice it, but the process of condensing the Qi Qi is also the evolution of the division itself, which will make the division more powerful.


    After condensing the "Void Thunderbolt", the division can ban the heaven-level void thunderbolt domain that could not be prohibited. Then, after turning the money domain into the vitality tactics, it should also be possible to ban the toad fairy''s money domain, and then fight again. Zhou Wen''s victory over Toad Immortal will be much greater.


    Toad Immortal is not in a hurry, Zhou Wen is even less anxious. The two of them are pregnant with ghosts. The battle seems to be fierce, but in fact it is not so dangerous.


    Jiuyang and Xiao rushed into the glacial rift, and after passing through the glacial layer, they found that there was still a rocky abyss connected below, which led all the way to the depths of the earth''s center, where the brilliance flickered, and their sight and various energy detection capabilities were blocked. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Occasionally, you can see the strange blue light flashing below, still the blue-strip-like natural disaster creature, flying toward the abyss.


    "Strange!" Xiao stared at the abyss, frowning.


    "What did you find?" Jiuyang asked.


    "From the music that tempted the suicide attack of the dimensional creatures before, the accompanying pet of this planet should be undoubtedly the sound system. But if you look at that abyss, there can be a trace of the power of the sound system?" Xiao pointed to the abyss Said in.


    "It''s really strange, I don''t see the power of the phonology, only a force close to death..." Jiuyang sensed for a moment, and continued: "But the kind of dark death breath, my sun **** light is its Nemesis."


    Xiao nodded: "Since this is the case, let''s take a look at it first, and don''t be taken advantage of by those natural disaster creatures, in case the companion pet is swallowed by them, it will be troublesome."


    Jiuyang nodded slightly The sun of his body bloomed and rushed towards the abyss.


    Xiao followed behind Jiuyang and used the power of the sun divine light to put the psychedelic glory in the abyss outside.


    I don''t know how many meters down the abyss, the psychedelic glory in front suddenly disappears, and the inside is actually a huge spherical space.


    "Is this the core of the planet?" Jiuyang looked around and found a white egg suspended in the center of this huge spherical space.


    The egg looks very weird. The white shell looks like a kind of biological film. It looks very thin, and the thin one is almost transparent. It can even be seen that there is a light shine through the general shell of the film.


    On the outer shell of that membrane, you can also see many black lines like blood vessels. The lines are of different thickness and are distributed under the outer shell, but they are very prominent. They look like blood vessels in any way.


    And the whole egg, like a heart, contracted and expanded at a time. As the egg contracted and expanded, those blood vessels also became thicker and thinner, and liquid flowed through it. It looked ugly and strange.

 Chapter 1635： Fight for spawn

    The previous five Scourge creatures were all around the egg-shaped object, with blue light bands circling and flying above, two unicorns occupying the left position, and the strange fish on the right.


    In the direction farthest from Jiuyang, they were the magnetic storm masses, with tentacles sticking out from time to time, as if they wanted to take away the white eggs, but they seemed a little afraid, and quickly shrank again. go back.


    The arrival of Jiuyang and Xiao immediately aroused the vigilance of the natural disaster creatures and kept peeping at them. Once they found out that their strength was too weak, or if there were any weaknesses, they might immediately launch attacks and reduce competitors.


    "Can you see what''s inside?" Jiuyang saw that the natural disaster creatures were afraid of each other, and did not take the initiative to attack them, so they asked Xiao on the side.


    He has strong fighting power, but some special methods are far less proficient than Xiao Lai.


    Xiao''s eyes glowed with a mysterious light, and his pupils became white, and his eyes became white, like a blind man without pupils.


    After staring at the white egg for a few seconds, Xiao''s eyes returned to normal, and looked at Jiuyang and shook his head: "I can''t see anything inside, I can only feel that there is a living body inside."


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. This is the core of the planet. The planetary companion pet should be hatched here. It is estimated that the crack abyss we came in is the path that the parasitic companion pet rushed in." Jiuyang Shenyin Speculated.


    "That''s right, but the five Scourge creatures don''t look simple. I''m afraid it''s not an easy task to take away the associated pets from them. What''s more, the accompanying pets may be born at any time. At that time, what we have to face is not five natural disaster creatures." Xiao said.


    "Then follow the plan, contract with the associated pet before it is born, or behead it in advance." Jiuyang said.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go now, I''m afraid we will be besieged by those natural disaster creatures." Xiao Wei shook his head slightly, instructing Jiuyang not to pass.


    "Being able to become a natural disaster-level creature, the wisdom will not be too low. Even some creatures with low IQ have accumulated a lot of experience and intuition. No one wants to be a target, but they don��t know, if it��s a pet. It��s hard to say who will be the midday meal after he��s born.�� Jiuyang saw five natural disaster creatures who didn��t want to rush up first and said with a grunt.


    "So, we have to think of a way to add a fire to them." Xiao looked at the white egg.


    "How?" Jiuyang asked.


    "You can just answer me here. I''m better at igniting this kind of thing." Xiao stepped out in one step, and his body disappeared like a ghost.


    When he reappeared, he had reached a white egg and stretched out a hand, patting it directly.


    Thunderbolt!


    Xiao��s location was the closest to the electromagnetic storm. He hadn��t touched the white egg. He saw that the tentacles in the electromagnetic storm danced wildly. Each tentacle carried a horrible electromagnetic storm. It was just that the electromagnetic storm cluster covering its body expanded at once, enveloping the inner space of half of the planet.


    Before the electromagnetic storm fell on Xiao, others turned around lightly, and the time of a turn disappeared. Large electromagnetic storms fell empty, and more electromagnetic storms fell on white eggs.


    Just listening to the crackling, the white egg seemed to be hurt, it contracted quickly, and the egg was more than half smaller.


    This time, it immediately made the other four Scourge creatures no longer able to watch the drama, all with terrifying domain power, wanting to control the white eggs in their own domain.


    The realm of the black and white double wolf is very peculiar. The realm of the black wolf is a black enchantment, and the realm of the white wolf is a white enchantment.


    When they stand together, where the black and white enchantments overlap, the enchantment becomes transparent, as if it disappeared.


    The strange fish tail twitched, a tail as graceful as a cloud, like a cloud-like gauze covering the sky, and covered it with that white egg.


    The blue light band is even more direct, and when it flashes, it wraps towards the white egg.


    In addition to the relatively slow field strength of the strange fish, the field strength of the other four natural disaster creatures almost fell at the same time, plus the natural disaster creatures that used electromagnetic storms before, the various field strengths were intertwined, and there was an instant terror Extreme explosion.


    The continuous collision of various forces produces continuous explosions and shock waves. The entire space is shaking. The hard rocks supporting the inner space of the planet have some cracks, and there are constantly hard and incomparable rocks falling down.


    The five natural disaster creatures were all flicked out of the ground, and no one could grab the white egg.


    "Such a powerful destructive force has not been able to break its shell, causing a certain degree of trauma to it?" Xiao did not know when he hid behind Jiuyang and said with a smile.


    The sun light of Jiuyang bloomed, blocking the shock energy coming from the face, and some unexpectedly said: "Of the five natural disaster creatures, it seems that two of them are celestial level, and the other three are also powerful in **** level. Creatures, and the domain power of the three hell-level creatures are very special."


    "Fortunately, hell-level ones can say that it''s hard to say whether they can be done at the heaven-level level." Xiao said, but his face suddenly changed.


    In the center of the explosion, the white egg shrank to a height of only one person, and the film was almost transparent. At this time, it had turned into a milk-like color, and it looked a lot thicker.


    The most important thing is The terrible energy burst just now was not able to hurt it.


    "What kind of companion pet did this planet have? Is its eggshell defense so strong? Two bombardment-level and three hell-level bombardments haven''t even hurt them?" Xiao frowned.


    "It seems that your fire is not very good." Jiuyang is not looking at the white egg, but at the few natural disaster creatures, because a few of them are fighting wildly at this time.


    The monster and the strange fish in the electromagnetic storm are obviously heaven-level, and their power is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    The black and white double wolves should be only hell, but their domain strength stacks up together, and they can even compete with the power of the celestial level, and they have not been taken up by the monster fish and the monsters in the electromagnetic storm.


    The natural creature with blue light and normal disasters should also be hell, but its power is very strange, and it travels in various fields without being greatly affected.


    The five monsters fought each other, and they all wanted to **** the white egg, and then had a full meal, but they did not notice that in the battle, there were some thin cracks on the white egg.

 Chapter 1636： A pet is born

    "Can''t wait any longer." Jiuyang discovered the abnormality on the white egg and knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. I''m afraid that the associated pet there would be born.


    The sun''s divine light erupted into a dazzling brilliance, and Jiuyang seemed to be transformed into a light arrow penetrating through time and space. When it immediately reached the white egg, it should be directly penetrated by the sun''s divine light.


    But before waiting for his sun **** to touch the white egg, he saw several giant tentacles sticking out from behind the white egg and blocking it in front of the white egg.


    Sun Divine Light came into contact with those tentacles, and slashed the tentacles wrapped in electromagnetic waves, or even cut them into pieces, but the next second, the electromagnetic flashes, and the tentacles that were cut into pieces again condense together, toward Jiuyang rolled over.


    When Jiuyang was struggling with the tentacles, Xiao quietly teleported behind the white egg, reaching out to cut it.


    A blue light rolled up in an instant, and it was incredible that Xiao had to retract his finger, otherwise his finger had not been touched by the white egg and would be cut off by the blue light.


    Several other natural disaster creatures also rushed over, and the scene became even more chaotic.


    Xiao dodged several attacks of blue light and strange fish in succession, but he never had a chance to approach the white egg.


    "Open the way for me." The sun god''s light on Jiuyang''s body became more and more bright, and the whole person seemed to be actinic. Every blow was like a hydrogen bomb exploding.


    However, such a powerful force bombarded the transparent enchantment formed by the combination of black and white wolves, but failed to break the enchantment and never rushed over.


    "It''s up to you to help me open the way." Xiao''s figure flew like a phantom and lured strange fish and blue light to the vicinity of Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang''s body light bloomed, almost covering the entire inner space of the planet within the scope of the attack. Several natural disaster creatures were attacked, and they could not care about Xiao''s whereabouts for a while.


    Xiao finally found a chance, and again came to the white egg like a ghost, taking advantage of several natural disaster creatures to stop him, pointing his finger at the white egg.


    Just when Xiao thought he wanted to succeed, the white egg suddenly shattered like glass, and the white pieces scattered all over, and when anything was touched, it became a thick white liquid.


    Although Xiao was the closest, his reaction was the fastest. Those white fragments had not been touched yet. His figure disappeared during the retreat. When he reappeared, he had reached a very far position. Opened the white shards from the splash.


    Other natural disaster creatures and Jiuyang were also affected. Tentacle monsters whipped white fragments with their tentacles, and some white fragments stuck to their tentacles.


    The strange fish used its tail to sweep away the debris, and also got some white liquid on it


    The black and white double wolves are protected by an enchantment. All the white fragments are blocked by the enchantment, and there are a lot of white mucus outside the enchantment.


    Blu-ray is the fastest, avoiding all the white debris.


    The sun light on Jiuyang was too strong, everything in his vicinity was directly vaporized, and the white fragments were no exception, and he could not be approached at all.


    The eyes of a group of natural disaster creatures all looked at the location of the white egg. I saw a white companion pet suspended in the place where the white egg was originally located.


    Its appearance is very weird, the body is white like jade, the body is standing upright, the legs are like sheep, but the upper limbs are like hairless monkeys, the nails are very sharp, and the jade shines.


    Its eyes are very large, its nose is pointed and short, and when its mouth is squeezed, it can only see a slightly upturned arc. There is no hair on the head, and the back of the head is abnormally large, which is like a curved corner and hangs down to the back.


    There was no vitality in it, as if it was a lifeless jade carving, but its eyes were moving, and the vertical pupil like a cat pupil was slowly turning left and right, as if it was observing a few natural disaster creatures And Jiuyang them.


    The tentacle monster carried an electromagnetic storm, and huge tentacles rolled towards the associated pet.


    The companion pet looked at the giant dragon-like tentacles rolled with electromagnetic force, but did not even know to dodge, but just stood there and looked at it stunnedly.


    Seeing that the tentacles had reached the companion pet, and had even wrapped its body, the companion pet still had no movement.


    The natural disaster creatures and Jiuyang and Xiao, who had been watching, had some regrets. They knew that the companion pet was so stupid, and they rushed up immediately.


    Just now I thought the tentacle monster was too reckless, but now it seems that it is the first to start, and they are too late to rush over.


    Seeing that the associated pet was caught by tentacles, it was about to be pulled into an electromagnetic storm. When many natural disaster creatures regretted it, they suddenly stopped seeing those tentacles.


    The tentacles stiffened in the air and seemed to be trembling, and the tentacles holding the companion pet slowly loosened.


    When everyone did not know what was happening, I suddenly saw white things oozing out of the tentacles, as if white paint had oozed out from inside the tentacles, and white spots quickly expanded on it.


    At first, it looks like it has got white spot disease, and most of the back part has become white, and it has the gloss of jade. After a while, all the tentacles, even the body in the electromagnetic storm, have become white jade.


    Not only the tentacle monster, the strange fish is also experiencing the same thing A large number of white spots appeared on its tail, and then quickly spread, spreading from the tail all the way to the body.


    It can be seen that the strange fish has been trying hard to get rid of those white infections, but its power has nothing to stop, and soon the whole body is dyed white and becomes a jade-like white strange fish.


    "Something is not good!" Xiao frowned.


    "Which of those two guys shouldn''t..." Jiuyang''s words hadn''t been finished, and he saw the tentacle monster and the monster fish making a strange noise at the same time. The second one will be average.


    Xiao and Jiuyang glanced at each other, and they knew that things were a bit troublesome. Among the five natural disaster creatures, only two Celestial Levels were controlled by the companion.


    "It is worthy of being able to parasitize the existence inside the planet." Xiao Qing said with a sigh, he had not thought that he could accomplish anything easily.


    The companion pet was forced to be born before it was fully developed. Even when the gods were fighting, they escaped from the capture of many powerful men, and they were parasitic within the planet. This kind of existence can be killed casually, Xiao I don''t believe it myself.

 Chapter 1637： Terrible associated pet

    The companion pet was just watching there, not at all meant to move.


    The controlled electromagnetic tentacle monsters and strange fish, but they rushed fiercely towards Jiuyang. Their own power has not changed, it seems to have become stronger.


    A large electromagnetic storm shrouded it, Jiuyang condensed the sun''s light, and collided with the electromagnetic storm to trigger a terrible energy explosion. Dazzling light spots everywhere, and dazzling people''s eyes could hardly be opened.


    Another strange fish, the tail covering the sky like a cloud of yarn, fell down and enveloped the black and white double wolf, the blue light belt and Xiao.


    The speed of the blue light belt is too fast, and it rushed out of the range of the tail. The shape of Xiao changed, disappearing like ghosts, and the speed of the black and white double wolves was not enough to only hold up the enchantment and forcibly block the strange. Fish tail.


    Yunsha''s tail wrapped around the enchantment. Although he could not break the enchantment, the tail wrapped around the enchantment and continued to shrink. The enchantment was reduced by a little compression.


    Seeing the bad situation in the blue light, he went directly to the exit, along the channel leading to the outside world, and rushed out without looking back.


    "Xiao, are you sure?" Jiuyang asked while fighting the electromagnetic tentacles.


    "Let''s try it. The guy''s strength is probably more terrible than we expected." Between Xiao''s words, the man had rushed to the newly born companion like a phantom.


    Although Xiao was born in the orbital temple, he was proficient in the various techniques of the six major temples, and even the various famous martial arts skills of the Federation.


    Instantly moving to the moment before the associated pet, Xiao''s entire body moved, and every part of the body became a terrible murder weapon.


    Even a little finger, even the tongue, has become a terrible weapon of murder.


    With the strange body style of Xiao, only a moment, I don��t know how many attacks were made, fingers, palms, fists, elbows, shoulders, knees, legs, feet, all kinds of attacks fell like a torrential rain and fell on the associated pet On the white jade-like body, almost every inch of the body was struck. I don��t know how many times. Each blow penetrated into its body with a terrible force.


    I don''t know if it didn''t respond. In the face of Xiao''s attack, the companion pet did not have the surplus to resist, and the body was beaten back and forth, and finally was blown out by Xiao.


    Bang!


    The body of the companion pet flew upside down, hit the dome of the rock, and knocked the dome out of a big pit, and the body fell into the cracked rock.


    The body of the companion pet was embedded in the rock, and did not struggle. A pair of cat-like eyes stared straight ahead like that, without focus, and did not know what to look at.


    Xiao didn''t mean any pause, and instantly reached the companion pet, his fists bombarded like a storm, and directly bombarded his door.


    Seeing that the phantom fist was about to fall on the face of the associated pet, the fist shadow suddenly disappeared, and a paw grabbed Xiao''s fist.


    Xiao Fen tried to break free of that paw, but his wrist was about to break, but the fist held by the paw was motionless and could not break free.


    This shock is not trivial. Xiao''s other arm and legs moved together. His body hit the companion with a very strange posture. Every joint in the body seemed to contain a huge explosive force.


    Xiao''s attack had not fallen on the companion pet, but the companion pet''s palm holding his fist suddenly exerted force, and one hand lifted Xiao''s body up.


    boom!


    Xiao''s body flipped uncontrollably and was smashed into the rock fiercely. The blood in his mouth was shallow, the bones of his body clicked, and he didn''t know how many pieces were smashed.


    The companion pet did not know when the body had come out of the rock, suspended in the air, and looked at Xiao who was smashed into the rock instead.


    Its cat-like eyes have gradually begun to look brilliant, with a strange smile, staring at Xiao in front of him.


    Xiao also stared at it, and he felt an unprecedented crisis.


    Xiao has experienced too many storms and waves. He knows when it seems dangerous and when it is really dangerous.


    Even when he was in the trouble lake, it didn''t make him feel so dangerous.


    "Xiao, be careful." Jiuyang wanted to rush over to help, but the electromagnetic tentacle monster entangled him fearlessly. No matter how bombarded Jiuyang, the body of the electromagnetic tentacle monster would attract each other again, and finally merge into One.


    It seems that it is not a living thing at all, but an aggregate composed of countless iron sands. Because of the existence of electromagnetic waves, no matter what its body is destroyed, it can finally be attracted back to form a whole.


    It is also a Celestial level. Although Jiuyang after absorbing the relic, the attack power is far more powerful than the electromagnetic tentacle, but an attack that does not defend at all and desperately likes, but one has to take care of many, even if it has the advantage. After a while, I can''t get rid of the entanglement of the electromagnetic monster.


    Xiao heard Jiuyang''s reminder, but it was too late. In fact, he had begun to move his body, wanting to use the power of the trajectory to wander in the void, and to distance himself from the associated pet.


    But just before his body was about to escape into the void, a paw grabbed his neck fiercely. He had turned into a phantom, as if there was no entity, and one foot had stepped into the void body and was caught.


    Boom!


    The paw holding Xiao''s neck was pressed directly into the rock. Xiao''s entire body was once again plunged into the rock, and the hard rock was scattered in all directions. There were falling pieces of rock everywhere .


    Next, the entire body of the associated pet seemed to be transformed into a weapon of murder, fingers, palms, fists, feet, legs, knees, elbows, etc., which fell on Xiao''s body like a storm.


    Just as Xiao Bo bombarded the companion pet, every inch of Xiao''s body was crackled by the bombardment of the companion pet.


    Even more terrifying is that the trajectory power of Xiao, who read UU reading , couldn''t help him get rid of his current predicament. He was suppressed here and suffered the intensive offensive.


    "Wow!" Xiao''s mouth spouted blood, his body was twisted and deformed, and he was trapped in the rock. It didn''t look like a human body anymore.


    "Xiao!" Jiuyang was shocked. Although they had already estimated the ability of the companion pet to be very high, they did not expect it to be so high.


    After the fusion of the relics, Xiao is already a real Celestial level, and with Xiao''s ability, it is also the top among the Celestial level. It will be beaten like this, which is unimaginable.


    "Don''t come." Jiuyang was desperate to rush over, first attracting the attention of the companion pet, but heard Xiao''s voice.


    Xiao''s voice at this time was not pessimistic self-sacrifice. The voice did not have the loneliness of a loser, nor the weakness it deserves. Anyway, it has a terrible madness.


    Jiuyang looked at Xiao with some doubt, and found that there was still blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were scary, so his eyes seemed full of madness.

 Chapter 1638： Xiaos emotions

    Jiuyang was slightly startled, he always thought that Xiao was the kind of person who would not have any emotional leakage no matter what the situation was, even when facing death directly, Jiuyang had never seen him have any abnormalities. The emotions are like death. For Xiao, it''s as casual as going home to sleep.


    The path of saints�� practice is very cruel, and every saint is very strong. That does not mean that every saint has amazing talents, but because saints who are not talented and have no achievements have long been eliminated. Too.


    So it seems to outsiders that as long as the saints come out of the Holy Land, they seem to be very strong, but they don''t know how cruel this is.


    Jiuyang remembered very clearly that he had seen Xiao when they were very young.


    At that time, Xiao was the preparatory saint of the Temple of Trajectory, and he was the preparatory saint of the Temple of the Sun. He rarely had the opportunity to meet at ordinary times.


    All the preparatory saints in the Six Temples will participate in the test together, and the last few will be eliminated directly.


    As for where the saints who have been eliminated go, no one knows, anyway, they have never seen them again.


    Jiuyang himself is a kind of person who is very slow and hot, and accepts new things very slowly, so every time he will be ranked very low, and one time he will almost fall into the eliminated quota.


    It was at that time that he noticed Xiao.


    Xiao was about the same age as him. At that time, he was still a child, and he looked more than ten years old. Jiuyang didn''t notice Xiao before. That was because when the six halls were tested together, the better the preparatory saint Will stand farther forward.


    Jiuyang has always stood in a relatively backward position, and Xiao used to stand in front, but this time, Xiao stood behind Jiuyang. This is also the first time Jiuyang has paid serious attention to Xiao.


    That time was very dangerous. Xiao was only one step away from the eliminated places. All the saints after Xiao were pulled out, and they have never seen them again.


    At that time, a child who was also behind, and familiar with Xiao asked Xiao: "Xiao, your actual combat ability is so strong, at least you can rank in the top three, why lose?"


    "Because I''m not good at using my left hand." Xiao''s answer made Jiuyang standing aside feel strange.


    The previous child was also very strange, so he asked: "Are you good at using your left hand, is it related to whether you can win?"


    "I want to use my left hand to defeat all the saints, so I only used my left hand, but the result was a terrible defeat, but from now on, I will only use my left hand until I defeat all the saints in the Six Temples joint test. Xiao answered.


    When Jiuyang heard this sentence, he was very disappointed.


    Under such brutal competition, if Xiao uses only a left hand that he is not good at to fight, he may die very badly in the future. He will definitely be unable to use his left hand at the moment of life and death.


    However, it wasn''t until the next Six Palace Joint Test that Jiuyang discovered that Xiao was not kidding. During that fierce battle, Xiao Guoran did not use his right hand. During the entire joint test, Xiao used only his left hand once. The right hand is useless.


    As a result, Xiao naturally lost miserably, not even winning a game.


    This is also very normal. The saints who can survive, which are not talented people who are willing to endure hard work, and their age is too young, the means they can learn are very limited, then the gap between them is difficult It''s very big.


    If Xiao fights seriously, it is not impossible for the first three or even the first, but he has always used the left hand fight that he is the worst.


    Everyone''s hands have been practiced for more than ten years, but his hands have only been practiced for one month. How can this be compared?


    Jiuyang originally thought that at the last minute, Xiao would definitely use his right hand to fight at full strength, but he did not, until he fell into the elimination list, Xiao did not use his right hand.


    Jiuyang watched Xiao fall into the elimination group, he was really puzzled.


    Xiao Mingming can live, obviously can win, why not use his right hand? Instead of just using his right hand, he only made his own rules, he could not obey them at all, no one would laugh at him, or even few people knew about it at all.


    "Why not use your right hand?" Before Xiao was taken away, Jiuyang quietly asked Xiao.


    "I said that only the left hand would be used, then only the left hand would be used." Xiao answered very easily, as if the person who would be eliminated next was not him.


    If it weren''t for the Holy Spirit who came to save Xiao that time, Xiao''s bones might have turned to gray.


    Since then, Jiuyang has been paying attention to Xiao from time to time, but no matter when, no matter how dangerous the situation is, he has never seen Xiao move emotions, as if he is a robot with a set program and no emotion at all. .


    But now Xiao has such a crazy expression, that kind of emotion that Jiuyang has never seen before. He is a little worried that if Xiao has lost his normal heart, then it is really dangerous. Opportunities are gone.


    "My life, you can''t take it away yet." Xiao''s eyes were crazy like magic, but his voice was frighteningly cold.


    The companion pet ignored Xiao at all, and his body bombarded Xiao again like a storm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Associated pets attacked the whole body, and they were blocked by Xiao.


    There was no dodge, all of them were hard-to-block, and under such a short distance, and so fiercely fast and lightning attack, Xiao was all blocked.


    His whole human reaction ability seemed to reach an unthinkable level, even the attack near his face would be blocked by Xiao.


    "No... it''s not just fast... it''s more like Xiao has already blocked all possibilities... no matter how the associated pet attacks in the end, he will send it up to be blocked by Xiao... Okay ......It''s amazing..." Jiuyang''s eyes flicked, and he seemed to be a little believe.


    He always thought that his positive actual combat ability and artistic conception should have been the strongest among all saints, but now the crazy crazy devil, but broke his cognition and made him doubt himself.


    There is no doubt that Xiao''s battle will not be weaker than him, and even the mood is stronger than him. This seems to be a little different from the Xiao he knew.


    Xiao''s eyes were warlike, but his body movements were calm and simple like a machine. There was no error in that crazy battle.


    "How did he do it?" Jiuyang was shocked and suspicious.


    This is almost not the same person as Xiao he usually knew, but he is clearly Xiao, and there can be no fakes.


    What makes Jiuyang more puzzled is that if this is Xiao''s true strength, why did Xiao not use such ability when they besieged Zhou Wen before.

 Chapter 1639： 1 mold 1 sample

    "Li Xiao, do me a favor." Li''s backyard, a beautiful boy got into the dog hole and said to the other boy.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiao asked, looking at the pretty boy.


    "Buried me in your garden." The pretty boy said seriously.


    "Why do you want to do this?" Li smiled at the pretty boy with a blank expression, not seeming surprised.


    Other children would be very surprised, even shocked and scared if they heard this, but Li Xiao didn��t, because he knew the beautiful boy in front of him, and he didn��t need to be surprised to know that he did anything, because there must be his reason.


    If there is no reason, it must be that the world has no reason, and it is by no means a beautiful boy who has no reason.


    "I want to give it a try, what it feels like to be a dead man," the beautiful boy said.


    "Buried, you are the real dead man." Li Xiao said with a lip.


    "No, I have learned breathing guidance. As long as I don''t bury it deeply, I won''t die." The pretty boy ran to a small open area in the garden, grabbed a handful of soil, and said, "At home They don��t let me try, they can only try it with you, hurry up and bury me."


    Li smiled and walked past without expression, digging up the dirt with the beautiful boy.


    It was originally used for planting rose flowers, but it was temporarily empty because there was no suitable variety.


    The two dug out a two-foot-deep pit together. The pretty boy hid and tried it. The length was just right, so he said to Li Xiao: "Li Xiao, you go and find a bamboo tube to insert in my mouth. , And then buried me, I used that bamboo tube to breathe..."


    The two men worked for a long time, and finally buried the beautiful boy, only half of the bamboo tube was exposed.


    Li Xiao reached out his hand and tried it, he could sense the breath of the bamboo tube, and then he was slightly relieved.


    The time passed by one minute and one second. At the beginning, Li Xiao was still very worried. Trying it from time to time, for fear that the beautiful boy would not breathe.


    However, it was later discovered that the airflow in the bamboo pipe has always been rhythmic, long and powerful, and should not be a problem.


    According to the agreement between the two, Li Xiao wanted to dig out the boy after 72 hours.


    But just on the first night, a strange thing happened.


    Li Xiao was used to sleeping alone when he was very young, not to say that he was willing to sleep alone, but there were two younger brothers under him. Mom had to take care of the two younger brothers. Even if he slept on one side, he had nowhere to sleep.


    What''s more, Li Xiao was not a coquettish person, and he was not too young, so he slept in a room early.


    Today, Li Xiao just fell asleep, but was suddenly awakened by a strange voice, opened his eyes confusedly, and found himself standing by the bed.


    Today��s moonlight is pretty good. You can see that the figure is a child, and he is almost young. Li Xiao thought that it was a beautiful boy who crawled out of himself, so he rubbed his eyes and asked, "Tianyou, why did you crawl out on your own?" ?"


    "Tianyou, why did you crawl out yourself?" As soon as the figure started, Li Xiao was taken aback, and the whole person struck a spirit, and suddenly woke up.


    The figure was not just learning to speak, even the voice and tone of speech were exactly the same. Li Xiao even suspected for a moment that he was talking.


    "Who the **** are you?" Li Xiao sat up all at once, stood against the wall, stood on the bed, and looked at the figure alertly.


    Because there was only moonlight, and it was taken from behind the figure, Li Xiao could not see exactly what he looked like, just looking at the outline, the more he looked at himself, the more he felt cold in his heart.


    "Who the **** are you?" The voice sounded again, exactly the same as Li Xiao''s voice and tone.


    Li Xiao stared at the shadow and punched him in the face with a fierce punch.


    The shadow''s head tilted slightly, avoiding Li Xiao''s fist and hitting Li Xiao''s face with a punch.


    Li Xiao failed to escape, and the nose smashed by the punch was bleeding.


    But he ignored it and continued to punch his fist at the figure, struggling hard, and wanted to leave something on the figure.


    However, the speed and power of the figure was obviously much stronger than Li Xiao, and he easily avoided Li Xiao''s attack.


    Because he avoided Li Xiao''s fist, the figure turned sideways to the moonlight, and Li Xiao suddenly saw his appearance clearly.


    That face was exactly the same as Li Xiao''s. It was like a carved in a mold. Even the painful expression of Li Xiao''s nose bleeding was copied by that face.


    This time Li Xiao was not frightened, nor did he look surprised, but just screamed loudly and rushed to the long child like him.


    His fight was easily evaded by the child, and no matter what he called, there was no reaction outside, just like the entire Li Family Courtyard, leaving him alone.


    "Am I dreaming? No, it''s not a dream. This is definitely not a dream." Li Xiaoxin regained his composure and pounced on the child again.


    He knew that his strength and speed were much worse than that child, but he had to leave something on that child, otherwise he would be replaced silently, and no one would know that Li Bu crying was not the same as before Li stopped crying.


    Li Xiao didn''t know what kind of existence it was and why he had to do such a thing, but he knew exactly what he could do.


    Time and time again, the boy was dodged and the fist and foot were easily blocked. He failed to hurt the boy, but he was hit many times.


    Every time he was injured and showed painful performances, or had other expressions, the boy would imitate it, just like a stand-in puppet Dad...Mom...Butler..."


    "Dad...Mom...Housekeeper..."


    Li Xiao was crying, and the boy was crying too. The miraculous imitation of his voice, even Li Xiao himself, could not hear the voices of two people.


    Li Xiao closed his mouth, because he already knew that calling was useless. If it worked, he called for so long, the people in the family had come to rescue him.


    "Why don''t you call it?" The boy saw Li Xiao endured nothing and said nothing on his face, and finally said a word.


    Li Xiao still said nothing, but just desperately pounced on the boy. Even if it was just a scratch, he wanted to leave something on the boy.


    "Don''t you call me? Then I''ll call for you." The boy said in a cold voice, suddenly kicked his legs, kicked at Li Xiao''s chest, Li Xiao couldn''t dodge, and was directly kicked on the ground.


    But he gritted his teeth without saying a word, and even the expression on his face was controlled as much as possible, so as not to change the muscles on his face.

 Chapter 1640： you idiot

    "Can you bear it? I''m going to see how much you can bear." The boy kicked Li Xiao again and again with his feet, and even stomped Li Xiao''s fingers with his feet, a little bit hard. Crush the phalanx.


    Under such torture, a ten-year-old boy didn''t even hum, his facial expression twitched unnaturally, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    But it can be seen that Li Xiao is trying to manage his expression, trying not to let him have more expression and reaction to be learned by the boy who is the same as him.


    No matter how the boy tortured Li Xiao, Li Xiao''s expression did not change much. Apart from the pain in his body, he could not find any other expression on Li Xiao''s face except for the twitching painful expression on his face that he could not control.


    He couldn''t even find expressions of anger and hatred. In Li Xiao''s eyes, the boy only saw mocking and disdain.


    This seemed to touch a string in the bottom of the boy''s heart, so that the boy''s expressionless face appeared angry and violent. He stepped directly on Li Xiao''s head with his feet. Li Xiao, who stepped on his head was covered with blood, would never refuse to give up.


    "Haha..." After being abused in this way, Li laughed, and he was very happy.


    Looking at Li Xiao, who was laughing madly, the boy couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He really couldn''t figure out why Li Xiao was able to laugh and was so happy.


    At this time, shouldn''t Li Xiao cry in tears? Shouldn��t we be resentful and angry? Shouldn��t he hate him? Shouldn��t it be terrifying?


    None of this happened. Li Xiao was only laughing, and he was very happy. That was heartfelt happiness, not pretending to be. Even in the smile, there was some pride.


    "What are you laughing at?" I don''t know why. When I saw Li Xiao laughing, the boy''s heart ignited, and he stepped on Li Xiao''s face and gritted his teeth.


    "I laugh at you... laugh you don''t understand..." Li Xiao''s mouth was full of blood, and said intermittently, because there was too much blood, which caused the words in the mouth to be ambiguous.


    "Don''t understand what?" The boy lowered his head and approached Li Xiao, trying to hear what Li Xiao was saying.


    "I don''t understand that you are a fool!" But when the boy approached Li Xiao, Li Xiao opened his mouth violently and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the boy''s face. The boy sprayed his eyes unconsciously.


    Boom!


    As soon as his eyes were closed, Li Xiao''s head pressed **** his chin, and the boy on the top twisted his chin and tilted his head back.


    At this time, Li Xiao seemed to be crazy, regardless of his injury or his bones. The **** palm hit the boy''s face hard.


    Li Xiao''s palm was deformed by being smashed, and his phalanx, which had already been broken, was distorted.


    Li Xiao ignored it, just like a lunatic, rushed up and punched and kicked the boy, or even bite directly with his teeth.


    At first, the boy was still resisting, but I didn��t know whether he was scared by Li Xiao, or was stupid. The boy who was stronger than Li Xiao in strength, speed and skill, but was screamed by Li Xiao repeatedly, even wanted to escape, but Where he escaped, the beaten body was covered with blood everywhere, and he could not tell whether it was his own or Li Xiao''s body.


    Boom!


    An old man wearing a saint''s costume appeared in the room and flew Li Xiaopai, who beat the boy crazy, with a palm. Li Xiao''s body just broke the window, fell into the garden outside, and rolled out, far away, Falling on the ground, I do not know life or death.


    But looking at him with blood all over, his bones were broken in many places, fearing that he would not be able to live.


    "Waste." The old man glared at the boy on the ground and scolded coldly.


    The boy was suddenly scared, and immediately got up and kowtowed to the old man: "Adult...no...don''t kill me...don''t..."


    "The Holy Land has spent so much time, energy and resources to train you. You are not even as good as a child from an ordinary family. What use do you want?" The old man said with a cold face.


    "Adult...I...I can...I was just careless... I will never make the same mistake again..." The boy kowled in horror.


    "Forget it, it is troublesome to re-cultivate now, you continue your task, what should you do next, you should be clear?" The old man said again and glanced at Li Xiao, who didn''t know his life and death: "You haven''t been able to kill It��s a shame for the Holy Land to kill someone you��d like to replace and to help you in this seat.��


    "There will never be another time." The boy said quickly, bowing his head.


    "Not yet dispose of his body." The old man sneered.


    "Yes, yes, I will go here." The boy quickly rushed into the garden, took out a small bottle, and poured the liquid in the small bottle onto Li Xiao''s body.


    The clothes on Li Xiao''s body were immediately corroded by the liquid, and the flesh and bones began to melt.


    "There are terrible characters approaching. You hide the body first and wait for him to be completely removed. I''ll drag the man." The old man said with a solemn look at the night outside.


    The boy quickly moved Li Xiao''s body up, then looked around for a while, and finally pushed into the grass to hide the body.


    When the boy turned and looked again, he found that the old man had disappeared. He looked at him anxiously for a while, and finally waited until the old man came back.


    "Who is that?" the boy asked quickly.


    "Huh, you don''t care, has the body gone?" said the old man coldly.


    The boy hurriedly opened the grass and looked at it again, only to find that there was only some foul liquid in the grass, and nothing else.


    "It''s over," the boy said.


    The old man glanced at it and nodded after seeing the liquids: "From today on, you are Li''s grandfather Li, don''t cry, you know?"


    "Yes, sir, I''m just Lee Do not cry." The boy said quickly.


    The old man stretched out his hand, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com lifted the stinky liquid together with grass and soil, sucked it into a large cloth bag, and turned away.


    "Adult, how should I contact you?" the boy asked quickly.


    "No need to contact, you are Li Do not cry, Li Do not cry is you, only when the Holy Land needs you, you are a saint, when you are needed, there will naturally be a saint to call." The man said nothing. Left the Li Family Courtyard.


    It is strange to say that after the old man left, the Li family that was originally like a ghost domain suddenly seemed to return to normal, and the sound of night worms could be heard everywhere, and even the sound of people getting up to the bathroom at night .


    "I''m Li Do not cry...I''m Li Do not cry..." The boy muttered to himself several times, and then healed his wounds, and cleaned up the fragments of the glass window...


    When he returned to the room, the beautiful boy dragged Li Xiao, who was seriously injured, to swim out quietly in a waterhole not far from the grass.


    After glancing at the room where Li Xiao originally lived, the pretty boy hesitated and left Li Xiao from Goudong with his dying Li Xiao.

 Chapter 1641： State of mental aberration

    "It''s been a long time since I felt this way." Xiao recalled the past scenes.


    Since Xiao, who pretended to be himself, he has never shown his own side. He has been playing a fake self.


    Even sometimes, Xiao is a little puzzled, which one is himself, is the real Li Xiao.


    It was not until the moment when he completely released himself that Xiao really felt that he was still Li Xiao, the arrogant man of heaven who could compete with An Tianzuo.


    His eyes were blood red and his anger was swollen, but his eyes were cold to the extreme, just like the evil spirits who had escaped from the big **** of Abi, after being tortured by thousands of centuries, there was boundless rage in his heart, and his heart was already dead .


    Bang Bang! Bang Bang!


    Xiao''s strength and speed gradually exceeded his own limit, fighting furiously with the associated pet without falling down, and even the offensive was even more violent than the associated pet.


    Boom!


    In countless fist and foot fights, Xiao Harden struck a line faster than the companion pet, hit a blow on the companion pet''s face, flew the companion pet bombarded out, hit the rock, put The rocks all collapsed a lot.


    Xiao''s figure immediately teleported to the companion pet, his fists and feet bombarded him frantically, and continually blasted his body into the rock.


    I don''t know how many attacks fell on the companion pet. When Xiao''s last punch came out, the companion pet''s body hit the rock, broke through the ground, and flew into the air.


    Xiao also rushed out with him, standing in the air, watching his whole body as if his bones were broken, suspending the accompanying pet lying in the air.


    Xiao Zheng wanted to rush up again, but found that there were two people fighting in the air not far away.


    "Why is he here?" Xiao saw Zhou Wen for a moment, and he felt a moment of shock. He couldn''t imagine that he would see Zhou Wen here.


    Zhou Wen was fighting with Toad Immortal. When he saw two things spewing out of the ground suddenly, he was taken aback. He took a closer look, only to see that one of them was Xiao, and the other creature was very strange, and he didn��t know it. Something, but that is obviously a companion to pure energy bodies.


    "Okay, there really is an ambush, and I want to calculate this fairy and dream." Seeing Xiao and the companion pet rushing out, Toad Immortal confirmed his thoughts. His body retreated at a high speed, and all the money returned to his robe. .


    The toad immortal descended, observing the situation below, and judging what to do next.


    Zhou Wen did not pursue Toad Immortal, and was also observing Xiao and that associated pet, secretly guessing what was going on.


    Zhou Wen always thought that the little bee in the plant might be the companion pet of this planet.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The associated pet rushed out of the ground with Xiao is probably the associated pet bred by this planet.


    Click! Click!


    When several people were caring for each other, the companion pet slowly moved, it twisted its neck, the twisted body gradually returned to normal, the person also stood up again, the body is still perfect, as if never injured same.


    Xiao Wei frowned slightly. He had indeed exhausted all his strength just now, even revealing the secrets he concealed. The attack power of each blow was enough to bombard the Celestial Power.


    The companion pet in front of him has withstood so many attacks, and he recovered as quickly as he could. Such a recovery ability is simply incredible.


    But what happened next surprised Xiao even more.


    The body of the companion pet became tight, the muscle lines became obvious, and the whole body seemed to be full of explosive power. A pair of eyes turned red, but it did not seem to have any emotion.


    "This...this is..." Xiao looked at the changes in the associated pet and showed horror.


    The current state of the companion pet was exactly the same as him, which surprised Xiao.


    To know his state, it is not a kind of natural ability or vitality skills, but the impact of his own mental mutation on the body.


    This ability is the result of the mutation of the spirit, and it cannot be cultivated. It does not need to consume vitality when it is used. It is Xiao''s unique ability.


    Not even An Tianzuo was able to learn this ability, although Xiao had unreservedly told An Tianzuo how he could enter this state, but An Tianzuo couldn''t do it.


    Later, according to An Tianzuo''s analysis, Xiao''s mental state is related to his experience and his own thoughts, which cannot be imitated by others.


    However, the associated pet, even in this state, made Xiao a little unbelievable.


    The accompanying pet flashed directly to Xiao. Its strength, speed, physique, vitality and other aspects were originally stronger than Xiao. Now he has entered the same special mental state as Xiao, and his abilities have been obtained again. Promote.


    Although Xiao remained in the same state, he was suppressed again, and was surpassed by the companion in every respect.


    "A celestial-grade free companion pet?" After seeing the situation below, Toad Immortal suddenly showed greed.


    The associated pets bred by the planet are somewhat different from those on the planet.


    The pets on earth can only be used by humans, and the pets bred by stars in the universe are not only usable by humans.


    "Haha, the luck of Benxian is here, but I didn''t expect it to be the associated pet of this planet!" Toad Immortal immediately became greedy after seeing that associated pet.


    This is also his instinct. At first, at the Queen Mother of West, if he was not greedy, he would not be confined to the ordinary fetus like the toad and suppressed for so many years.


    After all, the toad fairy has suffered a big loss still has some memories. Although he is greedy in his heart, he is still watching and waiting, and he did not rush up.


    If it was changed to before, Toad Immortal rushed up and swallowed the associated pet in one go.


    Toad Immortal does not want any accompanying pet, but the pure energy in that accompanying pet is of great benefit to him, making him coveted.


    Although Xiao was suppressed by the companion pet, he did not completely lose his resistance.


    The companion pet used was originally his best ability. He knew too much about that kind of ability. With this understanding, Xiao was able to deal with it.


    "Fighting is not just a simple imitation." Xiao sneered in the corner of his mouth.


    He probably already understood that this companion pet has the ability to imitate other creatures, but Xiao does not think that such imitation can win himself.


    "I''ve been in the Holy Land for so many years, and I''m not wasting my youth in vain." The cold meaning in Xiao''s eyes was more exuberant, and his eyes grew crazier.

 Chapter 1642： True and false

    After all, Xiao was not the child Li Xiao of those years. What he has learned in these years is more than just a mental state.


    His people, his heart, his body and his abilities have matured a lot more than before. As a child, he may only be able to rely on the changed mental state to find the possibility of victory, but for the current Xiao, This is no longer the case.


    The companion pet attacked again, and under the blessing of the mental state, the speed was incredible.


    But when his fist was about to hit Xiao, Xiao took a half step back, and when his associated pet''s fist hit the body of Xiao, he even put it on directly, as if Xiao''s body was not a real existence, but a phantom. Never mind.


    Xiao''s figure really began to dissipate like a phantom. Almost at the same time that the phantom began to dissipate, another Xiao appeared on the other side of the companion pet, punching it into the back brain of the companion pet.


    The companion pet''s reaction was extremely fast, his arms were sideways, and his elbows slammed into Xiao''s fist.


    But when his elbow hit the fist, he was shocked to find that his elbow had passed through Xiao''s fist, and he didn''t feel the existence of power at all. That was also a phantom.


    On the other side, the phantom that was supposed to dissipate was slapped on the face of the companion pet, and the companion pet was reclined backwards.


    "True and false, and false and true, you learned my mental variation, but you didn''t learn my true thoughts, but it''s just an empty shell." Xiao behind the phantom even spoke with a voice, while leaning back The companion pet, a knee kicked up, hit the companion pet''s waist.


    Almost can hear the sound of the breakage of the associated pet''s waist and spine. The accompanying pet whose body is about to fold in half is hit into the sky like a shooting star.


    Xiao Zheng wanted to catch up and make a fatal continuous attack on the companion pet, but he hadn''t waited for him to use the trajectory method to catch up, but he saw the golden light flash in the sky, and the companion pet that was rising from the sky was taken by the golden light Live, then was pulled into the mouth of Toad Fairy.


    After observing for so long, Toad Immortal finally found such an opportunity, directly wrapped his associated pet with his tongue, and swallowed it into his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect there was unexpected joy. It made me so easy to devour a Celestial-grade companion pet." Toad Immortal slightly proud, looked at Xiao and said: "The boy in the orbiting temple, go back and tell the Holy Spirit, this The companion petted your toad daxian smiled."


    Not to mention, Toad Immortal ignored Xiao, turned and flew towards Zhou Wenfei.


    After all, for him, it is the most important thing to kill Zhou Wen to regain the Moon Basin and the Celestial Goose. It is only an unexpected joy to be able to devour a Celestial-grade associated pet and slowly digest the energy of the associated pet.


    "Did I say you can go?" When Toad Fairy flew to Zhou Wen, he heard Xiao Na''s cold voice.


    "Why, you are not convinced?" Toad Immortal turned back and looked at Xiao with strange eyes.


    "It''s not dissatisfaction, but to kill you, you shouldn''t take the things that belong to the temple." Xiao said, his figure flew in front of Toad Immortal. throat.


    The golden light flashed in Toad''s mouth, and his tongue wrapped around Xiao''s arm, but he found that it was just a phantom, and another Xiao, who had already appeared behind him, had his fingers like hooks, and caught Toad''s fat head. .


    Toad Immortal waved his backhand, the golden robe big sleeves blocked Xiao''s five fingers, but that was also just a phantom. Xiao, who was like a phantom before, continued to draw his fingers towards Toad Immortal''s throat.


    The golden light flashed again in the toad''s mouth, and Xiao was suddenly split into his arm, and he sneered: "This kind of trick is okay for that kind of idiot associated pet, and you want to hurt this fairy, you are still far away. ..."


    Boom!


    Toad Immortal hadn''t finished speaking, but found that the Xiao in front of him was still just a phantom. On the other side of his body, a third Xiao appeared, hitting Toad Immortal with a punch.


    Toad Immortal''s face was twisted, his body tilted along with his face, and directly crashed into the glacier, collapsing a large area of ??the glacier.


    "Good guy, is he already a real Celestial Realm?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    The last time he was able to defeat Xiao and Jiuyang three saints one-on-three, it was because they did not really advance to the Celestial Realm, but now Xiao looks not only the real Celestial Realm, but also his own ability and realm, It seems to be much stronger than before.


    "How long did it take for this guy to grow up to this point, does the holy land''s resources really reach this level?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Jiuyang had just rushed out just now, and he had no intention of entanglement with the dimension creature controlled by the companion pet, retreating while fighting, rushing out from the inside of the planet, saw Xiao fighting with the companion pet, and later smashing Toad Immortals into it. Picture in the glacier.


    "What does this guy want to do?" Jiuyang looked at Xiao and became more and more puzzled.


    Xiao''s ability is much stronger than his normal level. This is not the reason for the power increase, but the power brought by the holy relics is not enough to allow Xiao to make such a big change.


    Unless Xiao himself already has a strong state and ability, but if that is the case, Jiuyang will find Xiao more difficult to figure out, and even have a certain degree of suspicion.


    The dimensional creature controlled by the companion pet rushed out once again caught Jiuyang, Jiuyang did not have the mind to fight it, although he had to deal with it, but most of his mind and attention were Xiao Body.


    Bang!


    The glaciers on the ground collapsed to form a large hole, and the air waves spread around the glaciers and spread out. A figure like a cannonball rushed out of it, and it was the toad immortal with a very pale face and anger.


    His cheeks were swollen and tall, and the punch he had just hit was not light. After all, it was a Celestial-level attack power. Toad Immortal itself is also Celestial-Class, and it was not strong enough to ignore the same level of attack.


    "You''re dead." The toad fairy''s eyes flashed murderously, staring at Xiao with a word.


    "You''re right, if you don''t spit out that associated pet, you are indeed dead." Xiao said lightly.


    "Don''t think that if you learn a little trick of the temple, you can compete with this fairy, you will soon know how stupid you are." As Toad spoke, the golden light was on his body, and countless square holes of money spewed out. , Like the stars, nailed into the nearby void, enveloping large areas nearby into the realm of money.

 Chapter 1643： Falling treasure

    Under the envelope of the realm of money, all kinds of forces were immediately banned, and even vitality could no longer flow normally.


    Xiao��s figure suddenly sank, as if it had fallen out of a special trajectory. When he moved again, he could no longer leave phantoms, and even the primordial flow of his body became a bit stagnant. It can no longer be released from the body.


    "Fight against Ben Xian Ye, you''re still very early." Toad Xian''s tongue moved again, and in an instant he came to Xiao''s face and rolled towards his neck.


    Xiao could no longer enter the void trajectory, it was difficult to avoid this tongue, and he could only use his hands to forcibly block the golden light.


    Boom!


    Xiao''s body was directly pumped out, and the tongue chased up again like lightning, whipping back and forth around Xiao.


    Xiao desperately tried his best, and could only barely block the attack of the tongue. There was no room for counterattack, and he had been passively beaten.


    This is still because he has been kept in a state of mental mutation, otherwise he might have been swallowed by the tongue.


    Jiuyang and the electromagnetic tentacle monster are also within the scope of the money field. Due to the influence of the money field, the sun light of Jiuyang''s body suddenly converged, and could only operate within the body, but could not be released from the body.


    The electromagnetic storm outside the electromagnetic tentacle monster also disappeared, revealing its true body.


    Originally thought that this product was a huge octopus, in fact it was not so. Its main body was like a pillar of meat entangled with tentacles, and the tentacles stretched out from the pillar of meat.


    In the middle of the meat column, a huge eyeball is wrapped, and the pupil like a wheel is watching from left to right, looking very strange.


    Because its body has become white jade, it looks like a white jade statue, and it is not so scary. If it is its original color and appearance, I am afraid that it will be more scary.


    Although Electromagnetic Monster and Jiuyang cannot release their own vitality, their own vitality is still running in the body and has not been completely prohibited.


    This is because they are already celestial, if some low-level creatures, even their own energy will be completely banned, and it will become a waste that can''t be used.


    Xiao wanted to summon the companion pets, but found that the companion pets could not be summoned, and the ban on money was too powerful.


    "Ding!" Toad Immortal suddenly spit out a golden light. Xiao had felt that this time the golden light was slightly different from the previous tongue, but there was no chance of dodge at all, and he could only hit with a punch.


    When the fist collided with the golden light, Xiao only saw that it was a golden ancient coin. The ancient coin seemed to contain a huge suction, and it suddenly stuck to his fist.


    In an instant, Xiao felt the vitality in his body, disappeared without a trace, and the last bit of resistance was wiped away.


    "Go to death." The tongue in Toad''s mouth rolled up again.


    Without the vitality of Xiao, the physical strength is not bad, but it is already difficult to resist the tongue of Toad Immortal. Although his hands try to push the tongue away, he is still curled up and pulled towards the mouth of Toad Immortal. .


    Even if Jiuyang wanted to rescue, helplessly his own power was banned for the most part, and it was too late to rush over, not to mention that the electromagnetic monster was still pestering him.


    Seeing that Xiao was about to be pulled into Toad Immortal''s mouth, he suddenly saw a knife slashing down in the middle of Toad Immortal''s tongue.


    Although this knife failed to cut off Toad Immortal''s tongue, he also cut a wound, scared with pain, and Toad Immortal withdrew his tongue all at once, which freed Xiao.


    "Zhou Wen?" Xiao body backed away, seeing that the person who had the sword turned out to be Zhou Wen.


    "Two people, how about we killed him first?" Zhou Wen said.


    Toad Immortal''s strength is terrible, and Zhou Wen alone can only barely save his life. After Toad Immortal resolves Xiao, I am afraid that he and Yuexian will come next.


    The enemy''s enemy is a friend. As long as he can kill Toad Immortal, Zhou Wen does not mind temporarily cooperating with the saints in the Holy Land.


    "Good." Xiao Dao was also happy, and he agreed directly, saying at the same time, "Can you crack his power?"


    Jiuyang also wanted to know this question. Everyone just saw it clearly. Within the realm of Toad Immortal, Zhou Wen had cut out the sword light, and was obviously not suppressed by the power of the realm.


    What Jiuyang and Xiao want to know is whether Zhou Wen can only be exempted from his own service, or can help them to be exempted together. If Zhou Wen is only exempted from their own service, their fighting power will still not be restored. Even if it is cooperation, I am afraid it will be difficult to play a role.


    "It should be possible, but I have a condition that after I kill him, everything belongs to me." Zhou Wen said while avoiding the angry toad fairy attack.


    "The deal." Jiuyang still hesitated, but Xiao agreed.


    "Xiao..." Jiuyang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xiao.


    "Nothing is more important than living now, let''s live first and then talk." Xiao waved and said.


    Jiuyang didn''t say anything, in fact, he didn''t have time to say anything, the electromagnetic monster was still attacking madly, without the power of the sun **** light, Jiuyang''s own power was much weaker than the huge electromagnetic monster .


    Toad Immortal saw that Zhou Wen''s vitality could not be banned, and it was much stronger than before. In his heart, there was a great opportunity, and his mouth spit out a falling treasure money again, which turned into golden light and hit Zhou Wen.


    Seeing Xiao''s end, Zhou Wen already knew the terrible of the falling treasure money, where he would let the falling treasure money stick to himself, directly used the teleport, and avoided the attack of falling treasure money.


    Because the trajectory of the money field simulated by the teacher domain is more and more, it is almost complete. Although it has not yet been able to condense the vitality tactics, there are some restraining effects on the money field, which allows Zhou Wen to gain more in the money field. that power.


    But when Zhou Wen flicked out, Luobao Money came directly to his face and hit his forehead.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt no energy in his body suddenly fell from the air.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physical strength and responsiveness were still there. He turned over and fell to the ground, avoiding his head hitting the ground directly.


    Zhou Wen wanted to condense his vitality, but he could not control them. Except that Taishangkaitianjing was still in operation, other vitality tactics had been completely sealed.


    The armor of the Dragon King was banned and turned into a tattoo directly to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s connection with eight other companion pets was also cut off in an instant, which greatly weakened Zhou Wen''s power.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand to get rid of the ancient coins on his forehead, but the ancient coins seemed to grow on his bones. Unless Zhou Wen split his head, it would be impossible to take the ancient coins down.


    "Benxian has also been enemies in the mythological era, and several human beings are still deliberately fighting with Benxian." Xian Buxian said disdainfully, waving his tongue again, rolling towards the lost Zhou Wen.


    In Toad Immortal''s view, Zhou Wen is the most threatened. Although Zhou Wen''s power is the weakest, Zhou Wen is also proficient in taboo power and is most likely to threaten him.

 Chapter 1644： cover

    Zhou Wenwen''s body strength is at best equivalent to a human level, losing the power assistance of the Dragon King armor and eight accompanying pets, which is far from enough to contend with Toad Immortal.


    The golden light flashed, Zhou Wen had to retreat desperately, but it was too late to escape.


    Boom!


    A figure rushed over and hit Jinguang from the side. He stiffened Jinguang and deviated from the trajectory, which also allowed Zhou Wen to escape.


    Toad fairy''s tongue was inserted into the glacier next to it, piercing the glacier directly into a large hole, the ice burst and scattered.


    Zhou Wen backed away again and again, avoiding the ice cubes, glancing at the sight, and found that the person who broke his tongue was Xiao.


    "I can''t drag it for too long, you have to hurry up." Xiao finished, and didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to answer, the man already rushed to the other side, lifted a huge ice, and hit the toad fairy in the air.


    "Hurry up time? Grab a wool, my division is affected by the ancient coins, and now the effect is minimal, and it is useless to hurry up time!" Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but Xiao frantically grabbed the ice cube to throw it there Toad fairy is clearly creating time for him.


    Jiuyang on the other side also led the electromagnetic monster to another place, while also creating space for him.


    Faced with the ice cubes, Toad Immortal opened his mouth and directly sucked it. All the ice cubes were swallowed by him, and he could not pose any threat to him at all.


    Instead, Toad Immortal''s tongue was thrown over, Xiao''s power was difficult to compete with, and he was directly smashed and flew out, crashing into the rock, the rock crashed, the bone and hair on his body broke out, and the blood in his mouth was also controlled. Unable to overflow.


    Zhou Wen is still retreating quickly, wanting to stay away from Toad Immortals, but Toad Immortals is too fast, and Zhou Wen without the Blessings is too far behind.


    Without quitting far away, Toad Immortal''s tongue entangled again. Zhou Wen played the magic of the Immortal Feixian to the extreme, but he only bypassed twice, and the third one couldn''t escape.


    Seeing that Tongue was about to cling to Zhou Wen, there was suddenly a huge boulder flying across him, which hit Zhou Wen and rolled Zhou Wen out.


    Although the Zhou Wen smashed this time is not light, but after all, he avoided the tongue attack.


    I saw Jiuyang in the distance, still holding a rock in his hand, and hit the tongue of Toad Immortal. Although it was crushed by the tongue at once, it was useless, but it gave Zhou Wen some more time.


    Jiuyang himself was caught by the tentacles of the electromagnetic monster and directly smashed into the ground. Large pieces of rock shattered apart. His body bounced with the gravel, and his blood bloomed like flowers.


    "It''s useless for you to protect me!" Zhou Wen saw that they wanted to protect themselves, and the cold sweat on his forehead instantly shed.


    When he wasn''t hit by the falling treasure money just now, he can really start the role, now it is really useless.


    The strength of the teacher domain was suppressed and could not leave the body, let alone help Jiuyang and Xiao get rid of the influence of the money field, even Zhou Wen himself can''t get rid of it now.


    Unless the division can turn the power of the money field into a vitality tactic, it is possible to get rid of the current predicament.


    However, Zhou Wen had tried so long before, and it was almost necessary to piece together the trajectory of the money field, but it was so little that there was no way to spell it out completely.


    I didn''t spell it out for such a long time just now. In such a short time, Zhou Wen has no confidence in such a difficult environment.


    However, Jiuyang and Xiao seemed to put their hopes on Zhou Wen, even though he was injured, he was constantly covering Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenren is a little stupid, even crying and laughing.


    "What the **** is going on!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth to run the division. At this time, even if he didn''t work hard.


    In order to cover him, Xiao and Jiuyang were hit hard, and it seemed that they could not last long.


    "Hurry up and make it complete for me!" Zhou Wenpin''s destiny transferred to the division to analyze the money domain, but the effect was very poor, and the last part of the lack could not be resolved.


    "This **** old coin!" Zhou Wen cursed in his heart as he ran through the ruins of glaciers and rocks.


    If it were not suppressed by this ancient coin, he would not be so embarrassed.


    "Ancient coins... wait..." Zhou Wen seemed to figure out something, and instead used the division to analyze the ancient coins on his forehead.


    Xiao is already miserable, but Jiuyang is even worse than Xiao. After all, there is a Celestial-grade electromagnetic monster chasing and killing him. At this time, Jiuyang has been seriously injured and has been curled up by the electromagnetic monster. Body, pulled him into the meat column.


    Xiao was also powerless at this time. He had just been slapped by Toad Immortal. His bones all seemed to fall apart. Not to mention saving Jiuyang, he couldn''t even protect himself.


    "Don''t you really die here!" Jiuyang sighed secretly.


    Suddenly, a beam of light rose into the sky, illuminating everyone''s eyes.


    Jiuyang hadn''t seen what the light was, and the light flashed past him, drawing an elegant arc and stopping in the sky.


    Click! Click!


    Jiuyang''s tentacles were entangled, and all the branches were broken. Jiuyang restored his freedom instantly, and the sun light in the body spewed out again, making his entire person act like a human-shaped sun. .


    Jiuyang looked at the figure in the air with surprise. Sure enough, he saw Zhou Wen wearing the armor of the Dragon King standing in the air, and in the hand was the bamboo sword with cold light, and the tip of the knife was still dripping blood.


    "Finally caught up." Xiao felt the strange power spreading in Zhou Wen''s body, the vitality in his body was about to move, but he couldn''t move because of the repressed money on his body. ...Under the falling treasure money...everything..." The words of Toad Immortal were not finished, but the dead fish eyes suddenly froze.


    I saw Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed the money from his forehead.


    "Luobao Money? Are you talking about this?" Zhou Wen squeezed the Luobao Money with his fingers. With a violent finger, the Luobao Money was crushed by the fingers, and the pieces of money were scattered like sand and gravel from his fingers. under.


    "This... how is this possible..." Toad fairy eyes are about to stare out, he can''t believe the scene he saw with his eyes.


    Even in the age of mythology, he relied on falling treasure money, and he was once invincible, defeating the unknown terrorists.


    But the falling treasure money was actually crushed by a human being. He had never even thought about such a thing before.


    After Zhou Wen shattered the Luobao money, his figure flew to Xiao''s face. He pressed his finger on the Luobao money on Xiao''s body. With a little effort, he broke the Luobao money into pieces and jingled it. One place.

 Chapter 1645： Root of all evil

    As the falling treasure money shattered, Xiao suddenly recovered as before, and when the body was moving, it seemed to have a phantom to follow, as if walking between nothingness and reality.


    "Impossible!" Toad Immortal is still a little unbelievable, and is fully destroying his own money field.


    However, under the influence of Zhou Wen''s division, the role of the money field was completely eliminated, and it could no longer have any impact on the three Zhou Wen in the division.


    Zhou Wen scanned the piece of treasure money with the master domain, and finally completed the last jigsaw puzzle. The trajectories in the master domain turned into light flow, falling into the Taikaikaijing, condensing an article "The Source of Evil" .


    Some vitality tactics were born, and the teacher domain immediately had a restraining effect on the money domain. Where the teacher domain is, the money domain could no longer exert any effect.


    Even Luobao''s money was also affected. Under the restraint of the division, Zhou Wen was easily crushed.


    "It''s finally back to the starting line again." Zhou Wen let out a long sigh of relief, they finally had the capital to fight against Toad Immortals on the same stage.


    Before Zhou Wen had started, Xiao stood up, his eyes narrowed, staring at the toad fairy in the air.


    There was a sudden chuckle in Toad''s heart. He was awesome. He was very strong. He was Toad Immortal, but it was all based on the realm of money and the useful effect of falling treasure money.


    At that time, Toad Immortal was able to make trouble in the dimension field of Queen West without dying. It was this unique technique.


    Now the money field has lost its function, and the ability to drop treasure money has also been broken by Zhou Wen. Toad Immortal''s anger suddenly lost half of it.


    The same is the Celestial level, Xiao has seen the combat ability, there is no money field and falling treasure money, Toad Immortal knows that he may not be Xiao''s opponent, not to mention there is a Jiuyang and Zhou Wen.


    Toad Immortal knows that Qingshan is not afraid of being burnt. When he turns around, he wants to run away and talk. When Zhou Wen leaves the order, he will find a way to deal with him.


    But who knew that Toad Immortal had just turned around and saw Xiao behind him, looking at him with a smile on his face, but that smile made Toad Immortal''s back froze and cold sweat flowed from his forehead.


    "Go to you." Toad Immortal force suddenly, the golden light on the golden robe trembles, and a falling treasure of money spews out of his mouth, hitting Xiao.


    However, within the teacher''s domain, no matter how his golden robe trembles, the money realm can''t play any role. The falling treasure money is not as scary as before. Although it can still be launched, it is easily avoided by Xiao.


    Papa!


    Xiao appeared in front of Toad Immortal like a ghost. His palms pumped forward and backward, shaking his head from left to right, his face was about to be smashed, and the sound of broken bones was clear and audible.


    Toad Immortal waved his hands and wanted to fight with Xiao, but he flew on Xiao, but only one phantom was hit. Behind him, another Xiao appeared. He cut his leg like a blade on Toad Immortal''s waist and put Toad Immortal Kicked out.


    Zhou Wen only saw that Xiao Tian��s phantoms were attacking crazy about Toad Immortals. It was impossible to tell which one was a phantom and which was a real person. The real person and the phantom seemed to be interchangeable at any time. The same came back to sway, blood spattered continuously with Xiao''s attack, and the bones on his body did not know how many were broken.


    "We said yes, everything on him belongs to me." Zhou Wen was a little anxious.


    If you fight like this, Toad Immortal must be killed by Xiao. If Xiao takes something to run, then Zhou Wen may not be able to catch up with him.


    Boom!


    Xiao''s last foot was directly chopped on top of Toad Immortal''s head, hacking Toad Immortal''s head into his chest.


    Toad fairy''s body, like a comet, hit the planet and hit a huge ring-shaped pit. The twisted body looks out of shape.


    "What I promised, naturally counts." Xiao said lightly, and had no intention of picking up the corpse.


    Zhou Wen, no matter how much, wanted to rush to pick up the body.


    What Zhou Wen wanted most was actually the natural disaster source of Toad Immortal, because the field strength of Toad Immortal is a taboo force, which is a similar attribute to the teacher domain. Maybe the natural disaster source of Toad Immortal can help the teacher domain upgrade to Hell level, maybe even heaven level.


    In that case, even without the Dragon King armor and the blessings of the eight accompanying pets, Zhou Wen is enough to fight against the Celestial Masters.


    Zhou Wenxin hoped that there was a source of natural disaster in Toad Immortal''s body, but before he passed, Toad Immortal''s body moved.


    "It''s not dead yet?" Zhou Wen and Xiao are both stunned.


    Toad Immortal''s injuries are all dead. He is not a natural disaster creature that is good at recovering ability. It is impossible to survive.


    While the two were in doubt, Toad Immortal''s body was crooked and stood up.


    His movements were very weird, his body twisted and twisted like a zombie, and within a second, a large amount of white matter poured out from the body of Toad Immortal, which instantly wrapped the body of Toad Immortal.


    "That''s... the companion pet of this planet... it''s not dead yet..." The three Zhou Wen immediately knew what it was.


    Sure enough, after the white matter engulfed Toad Immortal''s body, it quickly twisted and shrunk, and in a little while, became that white jade-like weird companion pet.


    Judging from its appearance, there was no injury at all, let alone swallowed and digested by Toad Immortal.


    And now it seems that its body has become stronger, obviously much taller and stronger than before, and its body has become stronger.


    "Be careful, this companion pet is very good at swallowing and imitating." Xiao looked at the companion pet, his expression very dignified.


    Previously, the companion pet was able to imitate his mental mutated state and combat ability. Now that it has devoured Toad Immortal, Xiao fears that it will imitate even Toad Immortal''s ability.


    Facts have proved that Xiao''s worry is not unnecessary. The companion''s pet gaze swept everyone, and the body suddenly burst into a strong golden lightAn ancient coin flew out of its body.


    "I rely on!" Zhou Wen screamed in surprise, the boss staring.


    The ability of Toad Immortal was not only learned by the companion, but also became more powerful.


    When Toad Immortal used the realm of money before, the money that formed the realm was just ordinary money, and only the ancient coin condensed in his mouth was the treasure money.


    But now the golden coins radiated from this companion pet are all falling treasure money, forming a field composed entirely of falling treasure money.


    The strength of the division can indeed restrain the falling treasure money, but it is not as easy as the restraining the money field. Now the entire field is composed of falling treasure money. The restraint effect of the division area on the money field is suddenly much weaker.


    Fortunately, within the division, the money field still cannot play a strong role.


    Buzz!


    The body of the associated pet directly tore the void, and appeared in front of Xiao in an instant.

 Chapter 1646： Join forces

    The companion pet slammed into Xiao''s abdomen, and Xiao''s figure turned into a phantom. This punch penetrated his body and could not hurt Xiao.


    Xiao''s real body appeared on the other side of the companion pet, and the same punch hit the head of the companion pet.


    The companion pet seemed to be unable to dodge, was hit in the head by Xiao Yi fist, but Xiao''s fist even passed directly through its head, as if it was empty, it turned out to be a phantom.


    Xiao''s pupils shrank violently, and immediately turned to look. In the other direction, there was an identical pet, whose fist had reached his face.


    With the exchange of reality and reality, Xiao returned to the previous phantom, and the body in the face turned into a phantom.


    However, when Xiao came back, he found that he was considered a phantom companion pet, and the same punch was firmly slammed into his abdomen. The power of terror passed into his body through the abdomen, causing the muscles and bones of his body to tremble. The whole person flew out violently, drawing dozens of miles in the air before barely stopping.


    "Isn''t that Xiao''s ability? The companion pet even learned it!" Watching the phantom of the companion pet disappearing in the air, leaving only a real body, Zhou Wen and Jiuyang were both surprised.


    Xiao''s ability is not only the power of the trajectory temple, but also the assistance of his own ability of perception and spiritual variation. Even if he is also a saint in the trajectory temple, it is impossible to practice his ability.


    The companion pet was able to imitate it, and it also hurt Xiao with this ability, which showed his horror.


    As soon as the accompanying pet''s figure flashed, he came to Zhou Wen, and his fist slammed into Zhou Wen''s abdomen at a speed that was almost invisible.


    Zhou Wen put the flying immortals to the extreme, circumventing the trajectory of the figure, avoiding the attacks of the associated pet again and again.


    The companion pet''s body was like a weapon, facing Zhou Wen''s crazy attack. After a round of attack, he could not hurt Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly opened his mouth, a white light flashed, the white light was too fast, and even the flying fairy didn''t have time to dodge, his body was **** by a white strip, and it was a companion''s tongue.


    "This product has even learned this trick of Toad Immortal!" Zhou Wen held a bamboo knife in one hand and waved it to the tongue that bound his body.


    The sharpness of the bamboo knife combined with the power of Zhou Wen, the knife was cut on it, leaving only a shallow scar, and failed to cut the tongue.


    Such a wound, I am afraid that you have to cut a few dozen more knives to cut your tongue.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have much time at all. He pulled his tongue and flew to the companion pet, but it instantly reached the companion pet''s eyes, and it was about to be pulled into its wide open mouth.


    The sun divine light penetrated the sky like an aurora, and blasted to the companion pet. The companion pet had to flash to avoid the bombardment of the sun divine light, and Zhou Wen was not pulled into his mouth for the time being.


    At this time, Xiao also rushed over, and when the accompanying pet escaped the sun''s divine light, appeared behind Zhou Wen like a ghost, with ten fingers like a blade, slashing continuously on the tongue. Cut a deep mark.


    With a painful tongue, Zhou Wen let go and retracted his associated pet.


    "Jiuyang, come and come together." Xiao shouted to Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang has rushed towards this side, and the electromagnetic monster chasing him has also rushed.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood what Xiao wanted to do. The three men besieged their associated pets. Although the electromagnetic monster is an enemy, the enemy and the enemy may not necessarily become stronger enemies.


    When the three of them add up, the combat effectiveness will become stronger, and the associated pets plus electromagnetic monsters may not necessarily become stronger.


    Zhou Wen unfolded a flying fairy outside the heavens. The whole person was like a real fairy in the sky. He was besieged and elegant. While besieging the associated pet, he also used electromagnetic monsters to contain the attack of the associated pet.


    Although the electromagnetic monster is also celestial, but its wisdom is also ordinary, and after being invaded and controlled by the power of the companion pet, almost only the instinct of combat remains.


    Instead, it came to be the cover of Zhou Wen''s three people, from time to time, with the help of positioning, using electromagnetic monsters to block the attack of the associated pet.


    Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword draws an arc-shaped trajectory, chopping to the associated pet from different directions.


    Jiuyang''s sun light also rushed to the associated pet from different directions, and Xiao''s phantom surrounded the associated pet from all directions.


    Although it was the first time for the three of them to cooperate, they seemed to have a good heart, and the cooperation was seamless.


    Boom!


    The companion pet, after all, was invincible with two fists and six hands. After losing sight of it, he was hit in the back by a sun **** fist of Jiuyang. The white jade-like muscles were burnt black by the sun god''s light.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the companion pet to stagger, Zhou Wen''s knife and Xiao''s fingers also continuously fell on the companion pet. Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife slashed madly, leaving a mark on the companion pet.


    Xiao''s finger strength also continued to tear the body of the companion pet. Jiuyang''s double fists bombarded continuously. All three of them burst out with the strongest power, and attacked the companion pet''s body from three different directions.


    The associated pet was beaten upside down, and the wounds on his body increased a lot, but the electromagnetic monster rushed up at this time, and his tentacles rolled toward the three Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had to distract his sword and chop at the tentacles of the electromagnetic monster. After the knife light flashed several times in a row, he slashed a tentacle.


    When I turned my head to see the companion pet, I found that Jiuyang''s sun light and Xiao''s finger force penetrated its body, and the companion pet''s body gradually dissipated like a phantom3 People glanced around, and soon found that in the higher sky, the associated pet was standing above the clouds, and the wounds on his body were healing at an incredible speed.


    "Can''t give it time to heal." Xiao stepped out, and the man had come to the companion pet, even though the companion pet learned his ability, but with the same ability, Xiao didn''t think he would lose.


    And he couldn''t understand more about this ability, and he knew what weaknesses this ability had.


    Xiao Shi''s fingers moved in unison and turned into a force of emptiness, criss-crossing to the associated pet.


    But the next second, Xiao, Zhou Wen, and Jiuyang all had their eyes widened, and they saw that the associated pet was moving like a fairy, drawing a flowing arc trajectory, and avoiding the cracks of Xiao Yi''s after another. force.


    That''s awesome that Zhou Wen''s flying immortal body method is not only the flying immortal body method, but even the artistic conception is exactly the same.


    "What is going on with this companion pet?" Zhou Wen and the three of them couldn''t help but feel a chill. The power of this companion pet has far exceeded their imagination.

 Chapter 1647： 2 companion pets

    But now there is no way out, Zhou Wen and Jiuyang almost rushed up without thinking.


    The sun light of Jiuyang runs through everything and shines on it, and it is almost an inescapable force.


    However, under the sun''s divine light, the body of the companion pet turned into a phantom. The real body appeared strangely behind Jiuyang, and his fingertips were like a knife edge towards Jiuyang''s neck.


    Zhou Wen was like a fairy, and the bamboo sword slashed down. Xiao''s figure also appeared strangely on the other side of the companion pet, and his fingers pierced the companion pet''s eyes.


    The fingertips of the companion pet scratched toward Jiuyang remained unchanged, and the palm of another monkey claw, the fingertips even flicked on the body of the bamboo knife, which changed the direction of the bamboo knife, but instead cut to Xiao.


    Both Xiao and Zhou Wen quickly changed their strength, barely avoiding the situation of fratricidal killing, but the fingers of the companion pet had also been drawn on the neck of Jiuyang, and the feet like sheepshoes kicked out like lightning The general light kicked Zhou Wen and Xiao respectively, kicking them out.


    On Zhou Wen and Xiao''s chests, the armor was smashed, and the horrible light scorched his flesh and blood like coke.


    Jiuyang had tried his best to move forward, and there was still a wound with a bone visible on his neck, and blood was surging out.


    For a time, all three were injured.


    "This guy is just a pervert!" Zhou Wen forcibly suppressed the wound on his chest. When he saw the companion pet approaching him again, he quickly flashed in the direction of the electromagnetic monster and used the electromagnetic monster to block the attack of the companion pet.


    Zhou Wen just walked around behind the electromagnetic monster, but saw the white light flash in the mouth of the associated pet, and his tongue curled up the electromagnetic monster, and directly pulled its huge body towards its open mouth.


    The body of the electromagnetic monster is huge, but when it is pulled to the mouth of the associated pet, it is strangely smaller and swallowed.


    "This guy might not be as simple as a natural disaster." The companion pet didn''t rush over for a while. Jiuyang stopped the wound in the back of the neck and swallowed.


    "No matter what it used to be, now we must find a way to cut it, otherwise we are the one who died." Xiao''s expression was solemn.


    "Do you know the origin of this associated pet?" Zhou Wen asked.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xiao and Jiuyang to come here. They must know what they can to find such a humble place in the universe among the thousands of stars.


    Jiuyang and Xiao glanced at each other, and Xiao said, "There is no need to hide anything now. The origin of this companion pet is special..."


    Xiao briefly explained the origin of this associated pet, but did not say that there was anything on that associated pet.


    After Zhou Wen heard it, he couldn''t help but feel stumped.


    "Do you mean to say that this planet should actually have two associated pets?" Zhou Wen stared at Xiao and asked.


    "Theoretically, there should be two, but the other one should be absorbed by the parasitic companion pet, and the chance of survival is very low." Jiuyang said.


    "That''s not necessary!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of the bees in the plant.


    He had always thought that the bee was the associated pet of the planet, because it possessed various characteristics of the associated pet.


    However, after the emergence of this companion pet, Zhou Wen overturned the previous speculation that the little bee may just be some kind of indigenous life bred by the planet that is similar to the companion pet.


    Now listening to what Xiao said, Zhou Wen was very skeptical. Although the planet was parasitized by associated pets, the original associated pets did not die. It is possible that both associated pets survived.


    I just don''t know which one is the original companion of this planet, and which one is the parasite.


    The accompanying pet did not give Zhou Wen more time to consider. After suspended in the air for a while, he attacked again, and how his body rushed over like a phantom.


    All the phantoms actually used Tian Wai Fei Xian''s body method and killed Zhou Wen and the three people respectively.


    Originally it was a siege of a companion pet by three people, but now it seems that it has become a siege of three people by a companion pet.


    Bang Bang!


    Those phantoms are exactly Xiao''s technique, but at this time they are used by the companions, but they seem to be even more powerful than Xiao. Not only can they not distinguish which is a phantom, even each phantom seems to have an attack power.


    It didn''t take long for the three of Zhou Wen to resist, and he was injured to varying degrees, so it was only a matter of time before he was killed.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to use the realm of the emperor to sacrifice heaven. Although this area was of no use to him, within the realm, Xiao and Jiuyang''s injuries were healing quickly.


    "In this broken field, obviously healing ability is so strong, why can''t heal himself!" Zhou Wen was extremely distressed.


    Xiao and Jiuyang''s injuries healed quickly, and I was very happy in my heart, but when I saw Zhou Wen''s situation, my face became strange.


    Obviously Zhou Wen''s power healed them, but Zhou Wen''s own wounds did not heal quickly, which is really strange.


    "You really are a model of self-denial." Xiao said loudly as he fought, he had already guessed what was going on.


    "You think I think, I can cure anyone in this broken field, but I can''t cure myself." Zhou Wen said depressively, he had used the celestial flying fairy body method with all his strength. The speed is faster than him, which makes him more and more difficult and more and more injuries.


    Although the situation of Jiuyang and Xiao is much better because of the realm of the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven, they are also overwhelmed by themselves and have no spare time to help Zhou Wen.


    They are also very clear that now they can support it, a large part of the reason is because of Zhou Wen''s dual field.


    One area helped them block the ban in the money area, and one area helped them heal themselves quickly. Without these two areas saving lives, they would not be able to support it until now.


    Zhou Wen also knows that he will not be able to support it for a long time has been secretly thinking about how to get rid of the current predicament.


    With his division and interplanetary teleportation capabilities, he may be able to escape with a fight.


    But if he just escaped like this, the moon reading under the glacier would definitely not escape.


    With the sensitivity of this companion pet, it is impossible to discover the existence of moon reading.


    "Now I can only beat it!" Zhou Wen thought of the bee in the ice pool.


    If it is really another companion pet on the planet, whether it is a native companion pet or a parasitic companion pet, in theory, there should be an enemy relationship between the two.


    After all, the parasite has captured the nutrients of the original pet, and the relationship between the two cannot be friendly.


    "Come with me." Zhou Wen roared and greeted Xiao and Jiuyang, forcibly rushing down the glacier.


    Although Xiao and Jiuyang didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, they left Zhou Wen''s domain. They didn''t have the power of a battle, they could only rush over and follow Zhou Wen to drill down under the glacier.

 Chapter 1648： Mythology

    The companion pet chased down, and Zhou Wen and the three desperately fled under the glacier. Fortunately, the glacier was used as a cover, so that the attack of the companion pet was hindered.


    "Zhou Wen, wouldn''t you want to use the advantage of the landform to delay time?" The release of the Sunlight on Jiuyang''s body was like an eruption of a volcano, repelling the phantom that was chased.


    "No, there is a companion pet below, maybe that gadget can save our lives." Zhou Wen had rushed to the edge of the water pool during his speech.


    "Is there another companion pet?" Jiuyang and Xiao listened to Zhou Wen''s words, first hesitated, and then immediately reacted.


    "Could it be said that the parasitic companion did not die?" After Jiuyang''s first thought, he immediately thought of another possibility and continued, "Which one is the parasitic companion pet?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen said, plunging into the waterhole.


    Jiuyang and Xiao also rushed down together. The companion pets who chased after them bombarded the water pool with terrifying power, exploding the water pool and nearby glaciers, forming a huge pothole.


    The water pool was not deep, and it was directly blown through. The strange plant was exposed. The three Zhou Wen underwent great pressure in the water and were hit by the glaciers.


    The glaciers around were shattered, except for the place where the exotic plants were, the glaciers remained intact, and the small bees among the plants and fruits were not affected.


    Zhou Wen and the three climbed up from the ice pit to prepare for a fight, but found that the associated pet was suspended in the air and did not continue to attack, but stared at the little bee in the strange plant.


    "They really have a relationship." Jiuyang said.


    "I didn''t expect that the parasitic companion did not die, but I didn''t know which one of them was the companion pet spawned by the planet itself." Xiao looked at the little bee and the companion pet in the air, his eyes There was a flash of color, and it seemed that something had been discovered.


    Xiao''s discovery, in fact, Jiuyang also discovered.


    The little bee is holding a small horn in its paws. It shouldn''t be seen as something that the bee itself should have, it should be a foreign object.


    According to the Holy Spirit, the escaped companion pet accidentally took something before parasitic on the planet.


    Although the Holy Spirit did not say what that kind of thing is, it seems that it is probably this little horn.


    Of course, this is just a guess made by the two, and may not necessarily be accurate.


    The companion pet that he came after seemed to be a little afraid of the little bee, suspended in the air and never stopped. His eyes kept staring at the little bee. The focus of his eyes seemed to be the little horn.


    It didn''t move, neither Zhou Wen nor the three of them moved. Jiuyang and Xiao dared not move and wanted to wait for the opportunity.


    Zhou Wen hoped to be able to delay the completion of the monthly reading and absorption. At that time, there was no worries about fighting or fleeing, unlike the present.


    "Did you have anything to hide from me?" Zhou Wen''s keen observation ability, how could he not find it, the companion pet has been watching the small speaker.


    What''s more, Jiuyang and Xiao looked at the small speaker intentionally or unintentionally, which made Zhou Wen more certain that they should know something.


    Jiuyang pondered for a while and said, "In fact, there is no need to hide you. As far as we know, when the associated pet passed through the mythological battlefield, it accidentally brought something into the planet. Because the planet itself is protected by the rules of the universe, it is difficult to force the planet to be opened even if the associated pet inside the planet should be born, even if it is a celestial level, so no one can take things out."


    "What was brought in by the companion pet?" Zhou Wen was very curious.


    He probably now knows that there was an era of myth on earth, and that era had countless powerful life forms fighting in the earth and even the universe.


    But later I don''t know the reason, these powerful existences are either missing or self-imposed.


    According to various information that Zhou Wen already knows, in the age of mythology, those dimension fields on the earth are likely to be opened, and then I don��t know why they were closed again. Until the modern dimension storm came, those closed dimension fields Will turn on again.


    So Zhou Wen has always been curious about what happened in the age of mythology.


    Of course, this is only his own speculation, whether this is the case, only the living body that experienced that era will know.


    However, even the existence of the demons, who had experienced that era, could not understand how the battle of the last myth ended.


    "Perhaps only the existence of Emperor Emperor can really understand what happened in the mythological era." Zhou Wen always felt that Emperor Emperor must know a lot of things.


    The existence like Emperor Lord still makes Zhou Wen feel as unpredictable as a bottomless abyss until now.


    In the past, when Zhou Wen was weak, he thought Emperor Lord was very strong. Now he can fight against natural disaster-level creatures, but he has not changed his previous thoughts.


    Even the stronger he is, the more incredible the power of the emperor.


    The power of that desire is simply the existence of the sky, even though it is a celestial realm, it is somewhat inferior in comparison.


    "I don''t know." Jiuyang shook his head and said, "The news we got is just a very important thing brought by the companion pet, but we don''t know exactly what it is. Now we are very skeptical, that is in the bee''s paw. Small horn."


    "If it''s a small horn, doesn''t it mean that the small bee is the parasitic companion pet, the guy we fight with is the native of this planet?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If the horn is really that thing, this kind of guessing is very likely." Xiao has been observing the associated pets in the air. After half of the words, the words suddenly turned: "Be careful, the guy can''t hold back."


    Sure enough, Xiao''s words were just finished, and the associated pet rushed down. Its goal was obviously not one of Zhou Wen''s three men, but the little bee among the fruits of the plant.


    The companion pet stepped on it, and the light on that foot was as dazzling as the sun. It was the sun **** that imitated from Jiuyang.


    Although the Sun God Mans is used by it, the burning power is insufficient, but the destructive power is more terrifying than when Jiuyang is used.


    The little bee in the fruit is still lying there, and it seems that he has not yet awoke until the accompanying pet''s foot on the fruit like the sun, the little bee still does not move.


    boom!


    The powerful force hit the fruit, triggering a terrible explosion. With the power of Zhou Wen and the three, it was also involuntarily retreated by the shock wave generated by the explosion.

 ~： headache

Today, I have a terrible headache, a nervous headache, and a burst of pumping. I will slowly take a look to see if it will be better later. If this is the case, I am afraid there is no way to code.

 Chapter 1649： Suona 1 ring

    After the explosion, all three Zhou Wen looked at the plant and the bee.


    However, I saw that the location of the plant had become a big pit. The plants growing in the glacier had long disappeared, and there was no leaf or vine left.


    "Where did the little bee go? Won''t it just be bombed to death?" Zhou Wen glanced around, trying to find the remains of the little bee, he didn''t believe that the little bee died like that.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen quickly found the trace of the little secret bee. It did not die. At this time, it was suspended in the air. It seemed to be very awake. The bee wing behind was trembling, so fast that it could hardly see its wings.


    In its front paw, still holding the small suona-like horn, his eyes were staring at the associated pet that had retreated into the air.


    The companion pet also stared at the little bee, as if there were any concerns, and he did not attack again.


    It was only in the blink of an eye, the companion pet seemed to have made up his mind and launched an attack on the small bee again. Even if he used it this time, it was Zhou Wen''s flying fairy.


    A round of vitality, chopped to the bees from all directions, like the sky net, how to look at the little bees seems to have no room to dodge.


    Zhou Wen, as the creator of the flying fairy, naturally knows how terrible this attack is. Unless the speed of the little bee is much faster than that of the associated pet, he can only sit still.


    When Zhou Wen thought that the little bee was about to be unlucky, he saw that the little bee seemed to finally wake up. He put the small horn in his paws next to his mouth, and bulged his cheeks, blowing hard.


    A high-pitched and sharp voice came from the small speaker, and Zhou Wen heard it, how it sounded like suona.


    No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s like Suona. The high-pitched sound can''t be simulated by any other musical instruments. It''s music that goes straight into the soul.


    "Poof!" Zhou Wen, under the protection of the teacher''s domain, heard that Suona''s voice, and it was difficult to control the blood in his chest, and he couldn''t help but spit out a bit of blood.


    The situation of Jiuyang and Xiao is even worse. Although they are also within the scope of the division, they are protected by the division, but after all, the division is not their own power, and the injuries suffered are more serious than Zhou Wen.


    Both Xiao and Jiuyang were planted directly from the air and planted into the glacier ruins without knowing their lives.


    The companion pet also spewed blood in its mouth, fell from the sky, and fell all the way to the already devastated planet.


    Not only Zhou Wen and a few of them, even the black and white double wolves and that strange fish fighting inside the planet, when they heard the sound of Suona, they were also planted and fell down on the rock wall. Life and death.


    But all activities on the planet, when I heard this suona, all of them fell down, and I didn''t know whether it was dead or alive.


    The bee''s wings tremble, and its claws still hold the horn, but it doesn''t sound again, and the sound glances over the planet, as if looking for living things.


    Zhou Wen saw the little bee''s gaze swept toward him, immediately lying on the ruins of glaciers and rocks and pretending to die, converging all vitality and breath, hoping to deceive the little bee.


    "What the **** is this thing? It seems to be more terrifying than the previous pets that chased us. Are the pets on this planet so terrible? I don''t know how the month reading is, this terrible suona voice , Will not affect the monthly reading, let the monthly reading die of misfortune?" Zhou Wen thought more and more that this possibility is still very high.


    Even the companion pets of the Celestial class and the strong like Xiao can''t bear the sound of suona, and fell directly on the planet. Until now, they don''t know the life and death. Yue reading the state of not being frightened. If you hear this This sound is estimated to have a high probability of direct death.


    Even if it doesn''t die, there is a high possibility of getting into trouble. ,


    It is a pity that Zhou Wen has no chance to save the moon even if he wants to read it. Suona''s voice spreads all over the planet instantly, and Zhou Wen has no time to save.


    Jiuyang and Xiao did not know whether they were dead or alive. Anyway, after they were loaded from the air, they lost their voices.


    While pretending to be dead, Zhou Wen used the force of the divine to scan the location of the associated pet. I saw that it was struggling to stand up. Although the suona just caused him a lot of harm, he couldn''t ask for him. Life.


    After the companion pet struggled to stand up, the injury on his body had quickly recovered, and when it was suspended in the air, it had recovered to the state before it was not injured, and it looked as if it had not been injured.


    The companion pet stared at the little bee, the cold light in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, and his body became stronger and stronger.


    "The dog bites the dog''s mouth." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to climb up and go to the war. These two terrifying companion pets were fighting. He just wanted to watch.


    However, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know who will win them. Now Zhou Wen''s biggest worry is that there will be nothing wrong with the monthly reading.


    When the accompanying pet moved and attacked the little bee, Zhou Wen quietly dived towards the location where Yuedu was.


    However, when Zhou Wen arrived at the place, he found that the ice cellar that had been divided had already collapsed and shattered into a piece of ice. Although no corpses were read, it was estimated that it was more fierce.


    After all, Yueshen can��t move when she absorbs the power of Yuejing pot. She can��t withstand the impact of such power.


    "I''ve tried my best, and you can''t blame me when you die." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart, he worked hard for so longAfter all, he couldn''t save the life of Yuedu.


    There are so many bad readings in the month, and Zhou Wen has no reason to fight anymore. He is already thinking about how to escape.


    Of course, Zhou Wen did not immediately escape, pretending to be dead among the potential glacier ruins, and wanted to wait for the two horror companions to win or lose before making plans.


    Both companion pets exist in the extreme of terror, and one seems to be able to use all the power in the world for its own use, just like a monster that can''t be killed. And the other little bee just blew a small horn, and even heaven-level creatures could not resist it, what a prestige.


    Zhou Wen has basically determined that the little bee should be a parasitic companion pet, and that the same thing as the suona is probably the thing that was lost in the battlefield of God.


    "What is that little horn, just blowing it, it has such power, if the little bee takes it to blow the tune, then it''s enough?" Zhou Wen thought of the music produced by the previous bubble.


    At that time, just music without any power could already cause humans and dimensional creatures to commit suicide one after another. If the song was played by a small speaker, Zhou Wen really did not know what the consequences would be.

 Chapter 1650： Two pets duel

    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that the companion pet rushed towards the little bee again. It merged Zhou Wen''s heavenly flying fairy and Xiao''s trajectory and body method. Road phantom.


    Even without blinking, the companion pet came to the bee again and banged at the bee with a punch.


    Halfway through its fist, it was divided into dozens, like a split tentacle, bombarding the bee from different directions.


    Each fist that splits out has a powerful sun god, as if there are dozens of cold suns, blasting towards the bee from different directions.


    "This product is a freak, and even the ability of the electromagnetic monster has been learned." Zhou Wen does not know what the limit of this companion pet is, anyway, it seems that it seems to be able to learn any ability


    If the ability of the little bee to blow the trumpet is also learned by it, it will be even more terrible.


    drop!


    Suona''s voice suddenly sounded, and that sound was just Shi Shitian''s shock. His fists were about to slam to the pet''s companion pet, and his body flew out with a loud blow like a heavy blow.


    The dozens of fists it broke apart kept exploding, and the body exploded like it was loaded with explosives.


    Zhou Wen was far away from the battlefield, but Suona''s voice came, and suddenly the energy in his body was agitated, like a nuclear reactor that could be fissioned and exploded at any time.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was far away from the battlefield, and the division also played a role, suppressing the strength of the riots in the body, otherwise it might really explode like that associated pet.


    "What is that little horn in the end, this is too terrible!" Zhou Wen stared at the suona with the little bee in his mouth, and his greedy mouth was about to drool.


    Even the companion pet, almost invincible at the level of natural disasters, was blown away by it. The power of Suona is really scary.


    Zhou Wen thinks it is right. In the war of the Age of God of War, there were countless powerful terrorists, and they all hit the starry sky. The creatures that can participate in this kind of battle must be the best in the era of mythology.


    The things they bring are naturally impossible, and after losing them for so many years, the Holy Spirit is still thinking about it, and he knows how precious that thing is.


    But Zhou Wen thought about it, but did not come up with it. In the myth and legend, what powerful artifact is Suona.


    Bang Bang!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly heard an explosion sound nearby, and he saw that one white and one black two horned wolves rushed out of the underground cave, and just left the cave, the body exploded and turned into a sky of blood mist. .


    When they are in the inner space of the planet, the sound attack they received is still weaker, and they can barely rely on the junction they combined to save their lives.


    But they wanted to run away, and after being out of the underground cave, they were directly attacked by sound, and their bodies could not bear it and immediately exploded.


    Zhou Wen pointed his eyes and found that in the blood mist of the black and white double wolves, there were black and white two crystal-like accompanying eggs that fell out, and his eyes lit up.


    Suona''s voice had reached the end, and the resulting sound wave became weaker. Zhou Wen teleported without hesitation, grabbing two accompanying eggs one by one, and then teleported back.


    He didn''t want to leave like that, even if Yuedu had already encountered misfortune, at least he had to see the body of Yuedu before he could leave with peace of mind.


    When Zhou Wen went to grab the eggs, he saw that the strange fish also rushed out of the underground cave, and even dared to the bee.


    On the other side, Jiuyang and Xiao didn''t know where they got it from, and all seven holes were bleeding, and it looked quite bad.


    "Retreat!" Xiao whispered and wanted to use the trajectory method to escape into the void.


    Either of these two companion pets is not easy to provoke, even if it is combined with Zhou Wen and Jiuyang, it won''t take any advantage, maybe you will have to send your life here.


    Jiuyang also intends to rush out of the atmosphere. Besides, in space, the propagation of sound will be greatly restricted.


    The little bee was obviously not interested in them, and kept staring at the associated pet that exploded all over.


    Seeing that the body of the companion pet has been exploded, but soon, the exploded body has reunited again, and the wound has disappeared. This is the ability of the electromagnetic monster, but it is only used by the companion pet. , The effect is even more outrageous than when the electromagnetic blame is used by itself.


    The strange fish has arrived over the little bee, and the tail is turned into a cloth to cover the little bee. The little bee is to be wrapped in it.


    Zhou Wen thought that the little bee was about to blow suona again, his figure backed away at a high speed, and he wanted to be farther away.


    But who knows that the little bee didn''t blow Suona this time, only to see that its tail flashed coldly, Zhou Wen only saw that cold light flashed and pierced the tail of the strange fish, and penetrated into its body.


    After being controlled by the companion pet, Guaiyu turned into a white jade-like body, instantly turned black, and then collapsed directly into a sky of dust.


    Zhou Wen''s eyesight is no less than that of a natural disaster-level powerhouse, not to mention the help of listening, which can clearly be seen that the body of the strange fish is broken down into a very small black particle.


    Those black particles disintegrated again after being dispersed, and Zhou Wen could not see them.


    "This stuff...shouldn''t it be poisonous..." Zhou Wen thought of his dark doctor''s accompanying pet.


    Dark Doctor is a companion pet who evolved by absorbing toxins. He has recently been promoted to fear level, but he has not found a stronger toxin to promote him to natural disasters.


    If this little bee is really a poison, then the toxin power it just used is really terrifying. If it is absorbed by the Dark Doctor, I don��t know what it will be like.


    However, Zhou Wen is not sure if it is a poison force. Even if it is really a poison line, I don��t know if the fear-level dark doctor can carry such a terrible toxinAfter all, even heaven-level creatures He was directly poisoned by a needle, and the fear-level dark doctor might have been poisoned and decomposed before he could even get promoted to the natural disaster.


    "No, it seems that the planet is locked by something, and we can''t get out of it." Xiao and Jiuyang''s looks are very ugly. They just tried to escape and escaped, but they were not able to rush out.


    The entire planet seems to be blocked by some strange power, and even the power of Xiao''s void trajectory is difficult to escape.


    On the other side, the healed companion pet once again rushed to the little bee, apparently trying to seize the suona controlled by the little bee.


    The little bee seems to know that its poison is useless to the companion pet, and may even be absorbed by the companion pet to learn in the past, so it does not deal with the companion pet by the method of dealing with the strange fish, but it sounds suona again.


    This time the sound is different from before, although it is equally high-pitched, but at the same time it makes people feel weeping sadness.


    "This song..." Zhou Wen knew when he heard it. This was the bubble music he had heard many times before by the waterhole.

 Chapter 1651： Tears

    Suona''s voice rang, and the original pet rushed to the pet''s associated pet. His body suddenly seemed to be handcuffed with shackles, and his movements became extremely slow.


    And there seems to be a downward force, pulling the companion pet gradually falling to the planet''s ground.


    While blowing the suona, the little bee easily avoided the attack of the associated pet.


    Zhou Wen and the three people were far away from the battlefield, but Suona''s voice came over, making them feel their knees sink, their bodies leaning forward, and the urge to kneel.


    "What''s going on on your face..." Jiuyang cried suddenly.


    Zhou Wen and Xiao didn''t feel anything different, but they glanced at each other, only to find that the tears slipped unconsciously from the corners of their eyes and ran down their cheeks.


    Zhou Wen wiped the tears from his face, but there were still tears overflowing in the corners of his eyes.


    "You are the same." Xiao glanced at Jiuyang, Shen Sheng said.


    Jiuyang stretched out his hand, and he realized that he didn''t know when he had shed tears on his face, and he could not help showing a horrified look.


    "It''s the power of music." Zhou Wen fully operated the teacher domain, trying to block the sound coming from a distance, but he couldn''t completely block it.


    Suona''s voice sounded like it sounded in his brain, making his tears flow more and more.


    Jiuyang and Xiao were even more embarrassed, and both were already in tears. What was even more terrifying was that they felt their knees were getting heavier and he was crumbling, and they seemed to be kneeling at any time.


    Bang!


    The companion pet on the battlefield, the body fell onto the planet, and its knees were also bending. Seeing that the power on it was constantly erupting, it seemed to be fighting against some invisible power.


    The companion pet''s face, like Zhou Wen''s, had already burst into tears, and in those super-large eyes, tears continually circulated and overflowed, as if they were experiencing extremely sad things.


    "Damn, don''t kneel down, you might die." Seeing that the companion pet desperately struggled not to kneel, Xiao had a hunch, desperately trying to stop his knees from bending, but the effect was not obvious, the legs were still Slowly bend involuntarily.


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang are also the same, crying while desperately supporting their bodies, not letting themselves kneel, but the effect is not very satisfactory.


    Zhou Wen tried several methods one after another, and the results were not effective. Looking at the associated pets, they couldn''t get rid of the magic of music sound, and they knew that the general power is definitely useless.


    Even the top companion pets in the natural disasters can''t resist the sound, they are even more difficult to resist.


    Seeing that his knees were getting closer and closer to the ground, Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and summoned his hundreds of thousands of notes elf accompanying pets, and then controlled them with a golden harp, so that they played the bubbles they had heard before by the waterhole. music.


    Zhou Wen did not know whether it was useful, but the dead horse came to the hospital as a living horse. The possible consequence of this was to accelerate their kneeling, but to this day, there is no other way but to try it.


    After being summoned by the note elf and the golden harp, he was not affected by the magical sound, which gave Zhou Wen some hope.


    Under the control of the golden harp, the note elves started playing bubble music.


    It is strange to say, obviously the same music, but the effect played by the note elves is still slightly different from the suona sound.


    The sound waves generated by hundreds of thousands of note elves were combined with Suona''s voice, and the tears of Zhou Wen''s three people immediately rushed out, and their knees sank violently, less than a foot away from the ground.


    "Fuck, Zhou Wen, what are you doing?" Jiuyang couldn''t help but burst out a swearing.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly stopped the note elf from playing. He had expected this possibility, but did not expect it to be the worst case.


    "Zhou Wen, let those of you note spirits continue to play the music." Xiao said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and then immediately thought of something, Xiao also said: "Don''t let their rhythm and suona sound, the beat is staggered."


    Zhou Wen has already started to do it. Although I don''t know if this will work, it may even make them kneel faster, but they do nothing. The end result is the same, just kneel slowly.


    With the sound of the golden harp, there are some rhythmical sounds among the hundreds of thousands of note elves. The tune is the same as the Suona tune, but the beat is just misaligned with it.


    The sky full of note elves surrounds Zhou Wen''s three people, flying like countless butterflies, and the sound waves are constantly echoing around them.


    Zhou Wen''s three people were sweating nervously on their foreheads, and their tears were still flowing. Zhou Wen was ready to order the note elf to stop playing at any time.


    But after the music started this time, the three people''s knees did not sink suddenly, but the sinking speed slowed down a lot, and even the tears came out less.


    "Effective!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and quickly ordered all the note elves to ensemble together.


    The sound wave of Yi keeps echoing, because the rhythm is misaligned, and there is a very dissonant feeling with Suona''s voice.


    Although Zhou Wen and the three of them were still able to hear the suona and the tears were still flowing, the speed of the flow was much slower, and the force that caused their knees to sink was also weakened a lot, so that they could barely resist and not continue to sink.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is somewhat contradictory. Bubble music works with hundreds of thousands of note elves, and it really works. If you use this power to help that associated pet, you might get rid of the shackles of music, maybe there is still a battle.


    The problem is that neither of the two companion pets is a good thing right now. One blows the trumpet and wants their life, and the other doesn''t blow the trumpet and also kills them.


    No matter which Zhou Wengang is, the final result is not necessarily a good thing.


    Just a little hesitationZhou Wen controlled the golden harp, trying to control the sound wave near them, so as not to let the power of the note elf affect the associated pet.


    The companion pet will definitely kill them. The bee has only shown hostility to the companion pet for the time being, and has not targeted them yet. Zhou Wen decided to bet on the bee.


    Making such a decision is actually equally risky.


    Because small bees possess treasures like Suona, they are parasitic companion pets. They can parasitize others and take away their nutrition and even life. It is impossible to think of it as a docile companion pet when it kills another companion. After petting, it is possible to kill Zhou Wen and them together.


    But until now, there is always a choice, and the rest can only be destined.


    Under Suona''s magical voice, the associated pet''s knees are getting closer and closer to the ground, and as strong as it is, it can''t resist the voice like a demon.


    Boom!


    One of the companion''s knees knelt on the ground and gave the ground a knee-long crack.

 Chapter 1652： died

    The companion pet still insisted that he shot a lot of treasure money, but the treasure money could not eliminate the power influence it suffered.


    The falling treasure money that flew out was also easily evaded by the little bee blowing the suona.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the other leg of the associated pet also knelt on the ground, his hands pressed against the broken earth, his teeth screaming and struggling desperately, but it was difficult to get up from the ground anyway.


    Its eyes have been twisted, and tears have fallen like heavy rain.


    And the weird scene also happened. The white jade-like body of the companion pet started to rise into black flames.


    Every inch of its body seems to be exuding a transparent black gas. If there is any black gas, it is like the death gas from the nether world, exuding an ominous breath.


    With the rise of the black energy, the vitality of the companion pet, the vitality of the body passed quickly, and even the vitality of the body was weakening rapidly.


    The body, which seems to be carved from white jade, is also shrivelling and dying. It only takes a moment for the body of the companion pet to change from youth to old age. The jade-like body is covered with wrinkles, and the original white is also white. Gradually yellowing, like the color of old newspapers after years of baptism.


    The three Zhou Wen were all in shock, and secretly rejoiced that they had not knelt down, otherwise they should have died already.


    However, even if the musical note elves can temporarily resist the suspense of the little bees, Zhou Wen and they still can''t run away. When the associated pet dies, it is estimated that it will be their turn.


    Although Zhou Wen has decided to bet on the little bee, but seeing this situation, he has no idea in his heart. He even has the idea of ??trying to help the associated pet and delay some time through checks and balances.


    But in the end, Zhou Wen gave up this idea. The army of note elves is not really able to contend with the suona. Even if he is willing to help the companion pet, he may not be able to help, but may anger the little bee.


    Maybe the little bee didn''t want their life originally, so he got rid of it by making such a mistake.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen also had other small abacus in his heart. If the little bee really wanted to blow them to death, Zhou Wen would have to kneel.


    His destiny will not sit idly by then, after all, this is not his own kneeling, but is forced to kneel, with the temper of Wang Zhi sigh, how can bear this kind of thing.


    As for whether the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh can contend with Suona''s voice, it would not be possible for Zhou Wen to know.


    "It seems that we will all die here today." Jiuyang glanced at Zhou Wen and said: "I have no pursuit in my life and no wish. The only regret is that I can''t beat you personally."


    "What time is it now, and you still think about it, or think about how you can save your life." Zhou Wen is a little speechless, who are these people, when this time comes, he still thinks about these things.


    "It''s because life and death are hard to know, and maybe you will die right away. If you don''t speak clearly now, you won''t be happy." Jiuyang said.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "Everyone is dead, can they still be happy? I''ve never heard of anyone who is dead can still be happy."


    "Xiao, do you have any ideas?" Zhou Wenlao ignored Jiuyang and turned to look at Xiao on the other side.


    Xiao frowned for a moment, and then said seriously: "If you have anything you want to say, just say it. It might be a relief."


    Zhou Wen was even more speechless, but when he thought about it, he asked Jiuyang and Xiao: "Anyway, they are dying. Can you tell me that Ouyang Ting, who was captured by you, is still alive? Why do you want to catch him?"


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were mainly on Jiuyang, and he felt that this guy was fairly reliable. By this time, he might be able to tell two truths. As for Xiao, even when it was time to die, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to believe what he said.


    "Alive, don''t ask me anything else, I don''t know." Jiuyang said.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jiuyang didn''t seem to be lying. He couldn''t help but feel happy. As long as he was still alive, he would still have a chance to rescue him. And listening to the meaning of Jiuyang''s words, it seemed that Xiao knew more, so he turned his attention to Xiao again.


    Xiao said with a blank expression: "Things related to the Holy Land, even if it is dead, I will only rot in my stomach, not to mention that we are not necessarily dead now."


    "You have a way?" Both Jiuyang and Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s very simple, as long as the little bee doesn''t want to kill us, we naturally don''t have to die." Xiao said lightly.


    "It''s still up to you, I know." Zhou Wen was a little helpless, so he asked Jiuyang again: "Jiuyang, where do you saints come from? Why do you want to die for the holy land? Do you Never thought about it, is the Holy Land enslaving your kind?"


    Jiuyang shook his head and said: "The so-called kind is nothing more than strange living beings. What''s the difference between it and other unfamiliar creatures? What does life and death have to do with us?"


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t agree with Jiuyang''s argument, he thinks from Jiuyang''s point of view, and what he said is not unreasonable.


    The saints were nurtured in the holy place from an early age, which is different from the general human living environment, and it is normal to have no sense of belonging to the human race.


    Zhou Wen wanted to ask something, but suddenly heard a long howl, and saw that the associated pet was roaring in the sky, and its body had reached the point where the lamp was dry, and no tears were flowing out of his eyes. UU read books www.www. uukanshu.com is a kind of blood in its body, and even the blood has drained.


    This is also a companion pet. If you change to a normal dimensional creature, you might die long ago.


    After this long howl, the companion pet completely lost its resistance, pulled by the power of music, and hit its head directly on the ground, as if it were knocking.


    Under this percussion, its body disintegrated in an instant, and most of the body was turned into black gas. The shape of the black gas condensed in the air was a bit like the appearance of the companion pet, and then rose into the sky. And slowly dissipate.


    At the original location of the companion pet, something fell out, that strange crystal. The crystal had many faces, and a few faces were carved with some strange patterns.


    Those patterns are quite familiar to Zhou Wen. If you take a closer look, one of the patterns is the treasure money, and the other is the electromagnetic monster. There are a few patterns that are lines, and there is no complete pattern. But faintly similar to Zhou Wen''s flying immortals, Xiao''s trajectory technique.


    "Is this the natural source of the natural disaster associated with pets?" Zhou Wen stared at the crystal and secretly said.

 Chapter 1653： Was targeted

    Zhou Wen didn''t want to rush up immediately and grab the natural source of natural disasters, but that is the natural disaster level, and it is not the ordinary natural level.


    However, Zhou Wen''s feet did not dare to move in one step. In front of the little bee, he really dared not have any delusions, and it was already the greatest expectation to save his life.


    The little bee moved Suona away from her mouth and continued to play.


    But Zhou Wen and the three of them hadn''t come and were relieved, but the little bee flew towards them with flapping wings.


    The bee didn''t fly fast, and landed slowly.


    Zhou Wen''s three people did not dare to move. Six eyes only had eyeballs moving, and kept watching the movement of the little bee.


    The little bee carried suona, fluttering in the air, and slowly fell towards the source of the natural disaster.


    Xiao and Jiuyang''s tense nerves were somewhat relaxed. Until now, the little bee did not seem to show the thought of killing them.


    Scourge-level creatures, Xiao and Jiuyang are not really afraid, even if they are so eccentric as their associated pets, they also have the ability to fight a fight.


    However, the power of the suona has exceeded the limit that the natural disaster level can match. They just suffered some aftermath of the suona voice and almost died, let alone confrontation with suona.


    The little secret bee is not enough to scare them, but the suona makes them feel scared, even Zhou Wen is no exception.


    Although Zhou Wen still has the last move to play, it is not clear to Zhou Wen how much that move can play, so it is better not to take that move.


    The three people watched the little bee flying to the side of the Scourge, stretched out their claws and grabbed the Scourge, and held up the strange crystal.


    Obviously, the little bee does not have the ability to be associated with pets, and cannot directly swallow the natural disaster source, holding the natural disaster source and wanting to absorb the energy in the natural disaster source.


    "That little bee may not be a parasitic companion pet, but a companion pet born on this planet." Xiao suddenly said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen and Jiuyang are both hesitant. They always thought that the little bee should be a parasitic pet parasitic in this planet. After all, it has such an artifact in its hand, which is more in line with the parasitic parasitic pet.


    Xiao said: "Don''t you find that after the death of that associated pet, the planet has not changed."


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang heard Xiao say this and immediately realized the problem.


    Once the associated pets bred from the planet itself are born, the planet will suffer a devastating blow and explode directly, or, like Venus, it is likely to be blasted in half.


    But now when the associated pet was born, although it caused some changes in the planet, but until it died, the planet still maintained normal operation.


    As for some changes and damages on the surface of the planet, for a planet, in fact, there is not much impact.


    "In this way, the associated pet really does not seem to be the associated pet spawned by this planet, it has nothing to do with this planet." Jiuyang said with a deep voice.


    "If this little bee is the companion pet bred on this planet, why would the artifact snatched by the parasitic companion pet be in the hand of the little bee?" Zhou Wen thought for a moment and said.


    Although he also thinks that the associated pet is not like the associated pet bred from this planet, but there is no way to explain this question.


    "This is not difficult to explain. After the parasitic pet parasitized the interior of the planet, it did not fully control the associated pet bred by the planet itself, but was taken away from the artifact, or that it had a reason to have to get rid of the artifact. It just happened to let the companion pets bred by the planet itself pick up the cheap, which should probably be the case, which specific situation is temporarily difficult to guess."


    Xiao paused and continued: "The reason why I said that the little bee is a companion pet bred from this planet, just now that was only part of the reason, and another important reason is that although the ability of the companion pet is strange, but it The power of this planet does not fit this planet, but this little bee is different. Its power echoes with this planet faintly."


    "Its power echoes with this planet? Why didn''t I find it?" Jiuyang said doubtfully: "This planet is covered by glaciers, and the associated pets bred by it, how should there be some ice power? Then The little bee should have little ice power?"


    "It''s not ice power." Zhou Wen said with a deep thought: "Xiao is right, the little bee does have an internal connection with the planet. This connection has continued until now."


    "What is that?" Jiuyang has not yet understood what the connection between Xiao and Zhou Wen is.


    "You guy is too dull." Xiao explained helplessly: "Did you not find that the ban on this planet has not been lifted until now? If the associated pet is really bred by this planet, it will die. After that, even if the planet does not explode, the ban should be lifted."


    "It turns out that." Jiuyang''s response is sometimes slow, which is due to his nature, but once he enters the situation, he thinks more than normal people.


    "If the little bee is really a companion pet bred from this planet, and possesses the artifacts taken from the myth war, and now kills the parasitic companion pet, is our danger even greater?" Jiuyang said .


    Xiao sighed: "It is true, unless it is not excited for us at all, otherwise our situation is more dangerous than when chased by that associated pet."


    While the three were talking, the paws under the little bee hugged the origin of the Scourge, but fluttered their wings and flew towards them.


    Suddenly cold in Zhou Wen''s heart, Xiao and Jiuyang didn''t get any better, although now the little bees don''t play trumpets or music restrictions, they can move freely.


    But the limitations of the planet itself still exist. As long as they cannot leave the planet, UU reading , even if it teleports to the other end of the planet, does not have much effect.


    When the little bee''s suona sounded, she should kneel.


    Now Zhou Wen can only be thankful that this thing does not appear on the earth, otherwise there will be a suspense. It is estimated that ninety-nine percent of humans in the world are going to die, and not many are qualified to support kneeling and knocking.


    It''s useless to escape, so all three didn''t move, and six eyes stared at the little bee flying slowly.


    Zhou Wen felt more and more wrong because the little bee flew straight towards him.


    Sure enough, the little secret bee flew in front of him, there was no intention to continue to fly away, turned around Zhou Wen a few times, as if looking at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s muscles are tight, ready to desperately.


    But the little bee did not attack Zhou Wen, and after a few laps, he flew away.


    Not far away, the small bee suddenly stopped again, raised Suona, and slammed into Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1654： Different tunes

    Suddenly frightened by Zhou Wen''s dead souls, while retreating with all his strength, he ordered the gold harp to gather the power of hundreds of thousands of note elves, and wanted to compete with the suspense of the little bee.


    However, Zhou Wen also knew that even the power of hundreds of thousands of note elves and the golden harp could not compete with the small bee''s suona. After all, it was a power that could easily kill celestial creatures.


    Zhou Wen already had the consciousness to kneel, and could only pin his hope on Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    But Suona''s voice sounded, but Zhou Wen was stunned, because this time the music that the little bee blew out was a bit different from the music that Zhou Wen had heard before.


    If the song that Zhou Wen heard before was a call of death, full of tears of sadness, then now the song he heard has no feeling of sadness at all, and even makes people feel a sense of joy.


    Sad and happy, the two extremes of music are actually played from the same instrument, which makes people feel incredible.


    Moreover, in the musical instrument of the little bee, Zhou Wen did not feel the urge to commit suicide. Although the vitality in the body was also agitated with the music, it was not the explosive agitation, but a kind of unclear and unclear. The impulse, the vitality becomes abnormally active, but this activity will not cause harm to Zhou Wen''s body.


    The only thing is that in this kind of music, Zhou Wen''s body is also imprisoned. Not to mention teleportation, even moving becomes very difficult.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the strength pulling him to kneel, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was even worse.


    If you kneel, you might still be able to inspire Wang Zhi''s sigh. Now you don''t have to kneel. Isn''t that even Wang Zhi''s sigh can''t be inspired? Not even the final hole card.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw the little bee blowing Suona while turning around and flying slowly in one direction.


    Xiao, Jiuyang, and Zhou Wen were all happy. If the little bee did not plan to kill them, they would just leave, and they would be able to retrieve a life.


    But who knew that when the little bees turned and flew away, their bodies turned out to be uncontrolled and went in the direction of the little bees flying.


    The golden harp led hundreds of thousands of note elves in unison, but it didn''t affect the tune played by the little bee. After all, it was completely different from the tune just written. Zhou Wen hadn''t heard this tune before, and it''s too late to learn.


    "What the **** does it want to do?" Zhou Wen wondered, not knowing whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    If the little bee really wanted to kill them, it would be enough to play the dead song directly. It seems that there is no need to make such a show.


    But if the little bee didn''t want to kill them, just let them go, why did he want to play such a strange song?


    The three were forced to follow the little bee. Because of the power of music, they could only walk on the ground and could not fly.


    After the great war just now, the planet was full of glacial faults and rock ruins. They went all the way forward and could not change their direction. From time to time they would collide with ice blocks and rocks, and even fall under the cliff. They were very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the physical qualities of the three people are only a little embarrassed, and they have not suffered much.


    "You said, where is this little bee taking us? Isn''t it trying to take us into its nest to make food reserves?" Jiuyang said strangely.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and thought that Jiuyang''s words sounded unreliable, but if I thought about it carefully, it really made a little sense.


    The honeybee is not that associated pet. It does not have super engulfing ability. The natural disaster origin of the associated pet is not able to directly swallow and digest, and it is impossible to swallow the three of them directly.


    Bring them back first as food reserves, it seems to have said the past.


    "What holy **** is yours, since it is so magical, does he leave you no backhand before you come?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What means would we use long ago and will wait until now?" Xiao pouted and said: "But I think this little bee may not be malicious to us, at least to me and Jiuyang, there should be no maliciousness ."


    Zhou Wen was even more depressed when he heard it. Xiao was right. From the beginning, the little bee seemed to be targeting Zhou Wen, Xiao and Jiuyang, but it was only affected.


    "Zhou Wen, is there anything special about you that attracted the little bee?" Xiao asked Zhou Wen looking at him.


    "I really have something in it that I can watch. Do you think it won''t grab it directly?" Zhou Wen said angrily.


    Xiao thought for a while and thought Zhou Wen was right. The little bee really wanted to see something in Zhou Wen''s body and killed Zhou Wen directly to grab it. There was no need to be so troublesome.


    "Isn''t it a fancy thing? Isn''t it a fancy you?" Xiao walked forward involuntarily while looking at Zhou Wen squintingly. It seemed that he wanted to find out what could attract Zhou Wen.


    After listening to Xiao��s words, Jiuyang seemed to suddenly realize: ��If the little bee is really a companion pet bred from this planet, then the energy of the planet was originally provided to itself, and the result is now absorbed by that companion pet. At least half of it, it has not been able to fully evolve. Is it now selected Zhou Wen, want to use Zhou Wen''s body, also engage in parasitism..."


    Zhou Wen''s face suddenly became pale, and Jiuyang''s words seemed to have a little possibility.


    Imagine that the little bee got into his body and slowly gnawed off his internal organs, Zhou Wen could not help but shudder.


    "No! On the physical level, you are much stronger than me. Even if it is parasitic, it should parasitize your body. It should not be my turn." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s not necessarily, maybe the little bee likes you, a gifted host." Xiao Jie said.


    "I am a gifted person, my sister, I am just an ordinary person..." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Ordinary people?" Jiuyang and Xiao both squinted at him They don''t think so, Zhou Wen''s domain strength has not yet reached the perfection level of the celestial level, even the degree of completion in the **** level field. Not as good, but his domain strength can actually compete with the Celestial level, and also has multiple domains.


    What is more terrible is that he can''t see the genes of the guardian or other creatures at all, and it seems that it is a natural disaster for the promotion of pure blood humans.


    If such people are still ordinary people, then they really don��t know, who else in this world is unusual.


    When the three people were talking, the little bee had flown into a glacier rift, and the three of them fell involuntarily.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Three people fell at the bottom of the rift valley and smashed three ice cave holes. When they crawled out of the ice cave holes, they found that the little bee had stopped playing and was looking at an ice cave.


    Zhou Wen looked down at the sight of the little bee. When he saw the ice scene clearly, he immediately opened his eyes, opened his mouth wide, and almost screamed.

 Chapter 1655： See you again

    "Monthly reading is not dead!" Zhou Wenjian saw that in the ice cave, sitting cross-legged was actually the month reading, and I was a little surprised.


    Before the month of reading, she could not move, and was affected by that kind of battle. Zhou Wen originally thought that she had already encountered misfortune.


    I didn''t expect to see Yue Duan. Although she didn''t look well, she was still alive, as long as she was alive.


    Moon Reading sits cross-legged in the ice cave, running the power of moonlight, and seems to be healing his injuries.


    She could not see any injuries outside her body. It was estimated that she was disturbed during the evolution and was injured inside.


    "What''s the little bee running to find Yuezhu? Do you want to get rid of it?" Zhou Wenxin turned around and couldn''t take much care, and warned Yuezhu loudly.


    However, Zhou Wen''s voice could not be passed into the ice cave, because the small bee again blew Suona, and Suona''s voice suddenly covered Zhou Wen''s voice.


    Not to mention the monthly reading in the ice cave, even Xiao and Jiuyang in the vicinity could hardly hear what he was calling.


    Suona''s voice sounded, and Zhou Wen''s body was controlled again. No matter how struggling, it was difficult to get rid of Suona''s voice control, and even Taishangkaitianjing and Shiji were useless.


    The evil listening to the evil spirit did not exert any effect, and Zhou Wen could not figure out which kind of power Suona''s voice belongs to.


    Zhou Wen involuntarily walked towards the little bee, but soon he discovered that this time the situation seemed a bit wrong.


    He was controlled by his voice to the position of the little bee, but Xiao and Jiuyang did not come together, they still stood in the same place.


    Zhou Wen has even seen that Xiao and Jiuyang are desperately trying to move their bodies, but they can''t move at all. They stand firmly in place, as if they were nailed there.


    "It''s over, is it really like Jiuyang said, this little bee wants to treat me as a parasitic target?" Zhou Wen let out a chill on his back.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how to get the last blow. When I escaped the control of the little bee, I saw that the moon reading in the ice cave was forced to come out.


    Moon Reading obviously also saw Zhou Wen, and his mouth seemed to be saying something to Zhou Wen, but due to the influence of suona, although the two were not far away, Zhou Wen could not hear what she was saying, but looking at her, it seemed that Quite alarmed, I should not know what happened.


    Now Zhou Wen regrets that he didn''t learn to learn lip language or something. If he knows lip language, at least he knows what Monthly Reading is saying, so he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Fortunately, both of them are walking towards the location of the little bee, and the distance is getting closer and closer. When the distance between the two is less than 100 meters, Zhou Wen will probably be able to hear the words read for a few months.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Yue reading asked in a panic.


    "It''s a long story," Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile. There was too much happening in the middle, and it was not clear at all after a while.


    "Don''t worry about those first, try it first. Is there any way to get rid of the control of suona." Zhou Wen can only hope that Yuedu has a way to get rid of suona.


    Before the month reading, it should have been **** level. After absorbing the power of the moon essence pot, if there is no accident in the middle, it should be the Celestial Level. I don��t know what happened to her. There is no perfect promotion. If it is already the Celestial Level, maybe There might be a way to do it.


    "I''ve tried it, but it doesn''t work. The sound is too weird. I can''t influence it with the power of the sound system, and it can''t be influenced with the power of space." Yue Du shook his head.


    Between the two of them, they had reached a distance of less than fifty meters, and they were still approaching. Among them was the little bee blowing Suona.


    "There is no way for you, then we can only accept our destiny, and hope that the little bee didn''t want our life." Zhou Wen sighed.


    If he really wants to be parasitized by a bee, Zhou Wen can only recognize it now. He only hopes that after the bee is parasitized, he will not directly **** him, then he has no time to find a way.


    If this is not possible, Zhou Wen would go to Qizi Mountain, preferring to sign some unequal treaties with the emperor, which is better than sucking blood and eating bones after being parasitized by a small bee.


    However, the behavior of the little bee still puzzled Zhou Wen.


    If the little bee really wants to parasitize, it should only be parasitized in a person''s body, then why did it get both Zhou Wen and Yue Du.


    "Does this goods choose a host, and like the ancient emperor choose concubines, gather the show girls together than a tall, short, fat and thin?" Zhou Wen thought for a long time, did not want to understand what the little bee wanted to do.


    At this time, both of them had walked very close to the small bee. When Zhou Wen and Yue Duo were one or two steps away, they finally stopped and just stood face to face.


    The music of the little bee also stopped, but Zhou Wen found that his body was still under control, making it difficult to move freely.


    "What the **** happened here?" Yue Du asked, looking at Zhou Wen solemnly.


    "Ah, I also want to know what happened." Zhou Wen said with a sigh. Although he watched the baby bee all the way, he really doesn''t know what the baby bee wants to do.


    Yue reading still wanted to say something, but heard a shocking suona.


    The little bee is on top of the heads of the two of them, and they are too close to them. This suona, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is louder than ever before, as if it was blown directly into their souls, making their souls tremble.


    Fortunately, this sound is a little scary, but it doesn''t seem to have any practical effect. In addition to their still inability to move, no other changes have occurred.


    While Zhou Wen was guessing what the meaning of the little bee''s blow was, it suddenly felt a bit wrong, and something even flew out of the chaotic beads automatically.


    Zhou Wen was suddenly taken aback, knowing that the chaotic space in the chaotic bead is equivalent to another time and space. Unless Zhou Wen opens the chaotic bead himself, the contents inside should not be influenced by the outside world.


    Now something is flying out of it, obviously affected by the suona, which makes Zhou Wen more surprised by the power of suona.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look, and the thing that flew out of the chaotic beads was a brand, and it was a divine order given to him by Di Xin.


    Tian Xi Ling is actually a big slap stone sign with a red word on it. At this time, Xi Ling is suspended in the middle of Zhou Wen and Yue Du. The original stone sign looks very ordinary, and the word on it is flashing. Bizarre brilliance.

 Chapter 1656： Heaven and earth

    The sudden appearance of Tian Xiling made Zhou Wen suddenly realize something.


    When Di Xin gave him Tian Xi Ling, he didn''t say much, and even gave it very casually. It seemed that Tian Xi Ling was just an insignificant thing.


    But since Zhou Wen got the Tian Xi Ling, what happened around the Tian Xi Ling made Zhou Wen vaguely understand that this Tian Xi Ling must be of great importance.


    Only the characteristic of being able to keep natural disaster creatures on the earth is terrifying.


    On the earth, except for human beings, all creatures will be forced to leave the earth and go to the universe once they are promoted to natural disasters. Even if they stay barely, they must be suppressed by rules or self-sealed to weaken their strength under natural disasters. Is it possible to stay on the earth.


    The most intuitive example is the antelope, the antelope is so strong, it must be a natural disaster level, and it is not a general natural disaster level, but its usual practice has always been in the self-seal, even if it is seriously injured, it does not dare to be casual Liberate your own power.


    At the current human level, if natural disaster creatures can stay on the earth, where there is still a way for humans to live, the earth has long been ruled by alien creatures.


    Now the sky is dazzling, the glow is flowing, and the air is rising, like a red lantern hanging above Zhou Wen and Yue Du.


    Didi Da... Didi Da...


    The little bee over there was still full of energy, blowing suona there continuously. With Suona''s music, the glory on the sky was getting stronger and stronger, and both Zhou Wen and Yue Du''s bodies were not under control. Turned to the direction of Tian Xiling.


    "Xiao, how do I think this scene seems a bit familiar!" Jiuyang, who was standing next to the penalty station, looked at the scene in front of him and frowned.


    Xiao said eccentrically: "If I am not mistaken, what they are doing now is much like a custom in ancient times."


    When Jiuyang heard Xiao say this, his eyes lit up: "Yes, that''s right, it''s a custom... what is that custom..."


    Because many traditional customs have disappeared in the Federation, let alone Jiuyang, who was born in the Holy Land, he has only occasionally read some historical materials, and his impression is not very deep, and I can��t remember it for a while.


    "Worship heaven and earth." Xiao Jie said.


    "Yes, it''s the worship of heaven and earth, the ancient wedding in the Eastern District. That''s right. When I read the information before, I accidentally saw it. The music seems to be very similar to the music played by the little bee...how to say...is festive ......" Jiuyang''s expression also became weird: "But it''s too weird. A companion pet born on a distant planet, even knowing the worship of heaven and earth, a custom that few people in humans know, must force Zhou Wen It��s too bizarre to worship heaven and earth with a dimensional creature. What does it want to do? Is it really heaven and earth?"


    "I think...it shouldn''t be wrong..." Xiao looked at Zhou Wen and Yueduan and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If I remember correctly, there are three steps to worship heaven and earth, first worship heaven and earth, then worship ancestors, and finally couples worship, and then they are sent to the cave, which is considered a real couple..." When Jiuyang was talking, Listening to the suspense of the little bee, it suddenly became high and far-reaching, and the entire suona was lifted up by it, blowing violently into the void, as if commemorating something.


    With the suspense, Zhou Wenhe and Yue Yue could not help but bend their knees toward Tianxi Ling, and bowed slowly.


    The conversation between Xiao and Jiuyang just now was heard by Zhou Wen and Yue Du naturally. Zhou Wen was not surprised at all. Tianxi Ling was the one in charge of the marriage. It all appeared. This matter has nothing to do with the marriage. Zhou Wen didn��t believe it. .


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel much about worshipping heaven and earth, even if he really worshipped heaven and earth with Yuetu, because Tianxiling got married, that didn''t mean anything.


    Not to mention that both are forced, even if not forced, it is not difficult for modern people to divorce.


    Zhou Wen is worried about why the little bee did this. What good is the benefit of the little bee when he and Yueshu make a close marriage?


    "Wait, shouldn''t..." Zhou Wen thought of a possibility, and only felt his scalp numb.


    Tianxi Ling, this kind of thing, its ability is likely to be more than just a form, otherwise such an artifact was only born to hold a wedding, it seems too useless.


    If Tian Xiling has a more specific role, then this role is likely to really make Zhou Wenhe and Yue Yue read into the cave, and may even be pregnant with the child directly.


    Reminiscent of the previous speculation that the small bees wanted to parasitize, Zhou Wen was already full of cold sweat on his back. He felt more and more that the small bees were likely to want to parasitize in their offspring embryos.


    Generally speaking, humans and dimensional organisms must have reproductive isolation, but such things as Tianxi Ling are really evil, and may not have a special effect to break through this limitation.


    Zhou Wenyue felt more and more terrible, trying his best not to let his knees kneel, but his body sank involuntarily and could not be stopped at all, but only delayed.


    The monthly reading on the other side is also struggling desperately, but it also has no good effect.


    "No matter what it wants to do, I won''t let something that you don''t like happen." Yue Reading said suddenly, with a weird tone, seeming to have a kind of decisiveness.


    Zhou Wen and Yuedu knelt down side by side and heard her voice. She could only use the afterglow of her eyes to watch Yueshu. She saw her look absolutely, and she had a strange power in her body.


    "Do you have a way?" Zhou Wen was very happy. Since Yue Duan still has the power to use it, he may be able to get rid of the current predicament.


    "Yes." Yue reading nodded.


    "Then use it quickly, I can''t hold it anymore, and I really can''t wait anymore." Zhou Wenwen was overjoyed and hurriedly urged monthly reading.


    "You don''t have to worry, I read the book www.uukannshu.com, I said, no one can force you to do things that you don''t like to do in front of me." Yue reading said, the power in her body became stronger and stronger, she ''S entire body is like a volcano about to erupt.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt something was wrong. He found that Yueshu''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose were all beginning to overflow blood. The strength of the whole person''s body was swelling, and there was a feeling that he was about to explode.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Tianxi Ling can force a marriage, but marriage is ultimately a matter for two people. As long as one of them dies, Tianxi Ling is naturally useless..." Yue Du said.


    "You are going to explode! Stop now!" Zhou Wen yelled immediately.


    There was no sign of stopping the power on Yuedu, but it swelled even more. It seemed that moonlight was seeping through the skin of Yuedu, making her body crystal clear like crystal jade. Will explode.


    "I said, as long as I am there, no one can force you to do something you don''t like." Yue Reading''s eyes were absolutely, but there was a smile on his face, and he slowly said: "I can do it for you... Only so much... take care..."

 Chapter 1657： Wang Zhi sigh reappears

    The moon god''s eyes are firm, determined, and stubborn, but deep under his eyes are hidden complex emotions such as sadness, desolation, relief, relief, reluctance, bitterness, and so on.


    Even if you are a heart-wrenched person, when you see the eyes of Moon God, you might be melted, and you will be moved by the sincere emotion, and you will feel pity in your heart.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen is only a bit dull, not a true heart of stone.


    "Monthly reading, stop, I never said I don''t want to...stop quickly..." Zhou Wen''s emotion was agitated and he could not help shouting.


    The month reading did not stop, and said miserably, "You don''t have to force yourself. I said, no one can force you to do something that you don''t want. Naturally, including myself, I don''t need mercy, No need for sympathy..."


    Zhou Wenjian saw that the monthly reading had reached the edge of self-exploitation. There was no time for him to persuade the monthly reading, so he shouted: "Let you stop, stop, stop talking, what I want to do, don''t I know it myself? ? I let you live, you will live for me, I will not let you die, you will not be allowed to die, from now on, I say what you do."


    Yuedu looked staring blankly, his eyes gradually softening, and the energy fluctuations in his body finally did not continue to expand, but did not subside.


    "Do you know what it means if we go down? It''s not a simple ritual, but it will be a real couple. Are you really willing?" Yue Reading looked at Zhou Wen and asked a little in disbelief.


    "Naturally is willing, if not willing, will not let you live." Zhou Wen sighed.


    Although it is good to keep the life of the monthly reading, but what the little bee will do to them next is really unpredictable. In case, as he thinks, the goal of the little bee is he and the offspring embryo of the month reading, then the trouble is really Big.


    "Okay, I listen to you. If you don''t let me die, then I won''t die..." Yuedu said, her cheeks reddened and sentimentally.


    By this time, both of them could no longer support, Zhou Wen''s knee was almost touching the ground, and there was only one piece of paper left from the ground.


    Zhou Wen had already accepted his destiny and simply gave up his resistance. He took a step-by-step look to see what the little bee was doing.


    But just when Zhou Wen had given up his resistance, the moment his knee was about to touch the ground, a force burst out of him, and the knee that made Zhou Wen about to touch the ground bounced up, and the person stood straight.


    "Go!" A voice came out from Zhou Wenshen. It sounded like the voice came from Zhou Wen''s mouth, but Zhou Wen''s mouth didn''t move at all.


    And that voice is not a man''s voice, but a woman''s.


    Along with this rolling word, the little bee playing Suona, like being shocked by an electric shock, flew out sharply, and Suona in his paws couldn''t catch and fall out.


    That glorious day of joy, also lost all its brilliance, fell from the sky, and returned to its original stone look.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t responded yet, and saw a shadow flashing on his body, and it was the demon that rushed out of him by himself, caught the suona in the air, carrying the suona, put it on his mouth, and raised his cheek, Blow hard at the little bee.


    The high-pitched suona went straight into the soul, making everyone feel their heads buzzing, one head and two heads, as if the soul were to be blown out of the body.


    The little bee was the first to bear the brunt of dizziness, and his body kept spinning in the air. It seemed that his consciousness was a little confused.


    Perhaps because Zhou Wen is the master of Moying, or Moying deliberately did not let Suona''s voice affect Zhou Wen, whatever the reason, Zhou Wen was not affected at this time.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen used the armor of the demon dragon king, borrowed the power of eight companion pets, and then injected all the power into the Jinjiao shears, and cut them towards the small bee that had been dizzy.


    Although the small bee is very powerful, it is only a celestial level after all, and it has not reached the level of the eschatological level. It is affected by the suona and has no power to fight Jin Jiao Sci.


    And the reason why it is so strong, Suona plays a big role. Without Suona, the little bee is at most similar to the previous companion pet, or even worse.


    Seeing that the little bee had nowhere to go, he saw that he suddenly flapped his wings and turned into a stream of light to escape, trying to make the final struggle.


    Zhou Wen was holding Jin Jiao Scissors to chase past, at this time and place, of course, it was impossible to let go of the little bee.


    But who knows that the little bee flickered, and even fell on the moon reading body crookedly, hiding behind her with fear, peeking at the demon baby, and then sticking his head on the neck of the moon reading, turning Tattoo for an associated pet.


    Zhou Wen stared at the moon reading staringly, and the gentle and embarrassed expression on the moon reading gradually became a little awkward.


    Seemingly realized, the expression on Yuedu''s face instantly turned into a surprise: "Zhou Wen, you are so powerful, this pet is afraid of you, and he automatically contracts with me, becoming my pet, and it is worthy of me The husband who reads the month..."


    Zhou Wen looked at Yue Reading and did not speak, but Jiuyang from the side walked over and patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Wen, there is a woman willing to deceive you like this, and it''s worth being cheated."


    Xiao didn''t say anything, just a gesture of praise to Yue Yue.


    "Let''s go first. UU reads the book www.uukanshuu.com" Xiao said, reaching for Jiuyang, the two suddenly disappeared into the void and disappeared, leaving only two people, Zhou Wen and Yueduan, on the ruined planet .


    Zhou Wen now wants to understand how such a clever woman in Yuedu can choose such a dangerous planet as her residence, and choose to absorb the moon basin here.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about it before, but now when I think about it, I immediately feel that there must be something stupid in it. Combined with the moment of life and death of that little bee, it became a companion pet for monthly reading. Things on the planet have even begun to be laid out. It is definitely not accidental that she chose to live here to absorb moon pots.


    The eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is a bit weird.


    "Cough, Zhou Wen, listen to me explain..." Yue Du looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes and his cheeks turned red.


    "No need to explain, it''s okay, I should go back." Zhou Wen didn''t feel angry. Monthly reading didn''t hurt him. Even if he really worshipped the world, there wouldn''t be the danger he imagined.


    Moying carrying Suona, he flew back to Zhou Wen and turned into a tattoo again. Even Suona disappeared.

 Chapter 1658： Bad news

    "Obviously, it almost succeeded, and he was mad." Yue Reading watched Zhou Wen''s departure and clenched his fists angrily, but he didn''t know how to vent, and was desperately depressed.


    "What is the power of the parasitic wasp and the life and death suona? It seems that I heard a voice that does not belong to Zhou Wen. Could it be that in Zhou Wen''s body, there is a horrifying existence?" The doubts became stronger and stronger, and thoughts constantly flashed in my mind: "Why is that horrible existence hidden in Zhou Wen''s body, what is the relationship between her and Zhou Wen? Will it be harmful to Zhou Wen? No, you must Find a way to figure it out."


    But then I thought about it again. She can''t go back to earth now, and because of the incident just now, Zhou Wen must have no trust in her. Now I''m going to find Zhou Wen, I am afraid it is difficult to solve the problem.


    "It seems that we must think of something more." Yue Reading narrowed his eyes and thought, without knowing what was in his head.


    Zhou Wenduo did not like the month reading thought, he was a little used to the style of the month reading, even if he was deceived, he did not feel surprised, and even felt quite right, completely without emotions such as anger.


    Of course, this is not to say that Zhou Wen was cheated and stupid, just because Zhou Wen is very clear that no matter how cheating Yue Yue does, he will not really hurt him.


    Teleport returned to Earth, and Zhou Wen returned to Guide Mansion. Because of a certain deviation in interstellar teleport, Zhou Wen appeared near the ancient city.


    I was about to go back to the base, but suddenly sensed something. I turned to look at the direction of Chenghu. I saw a man in white standing by the lake.


    The white-haired dragon''s horn, a gentle breeze blowing slowly from the lake surface, caused his clothes to sway, seeming to fly away at any time.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen shuddered. Although he only saw one back, he recognized who he was.


    "Xiao Wen." The man in white turned around and looked at Zhou Wen smiling, it was Wang Mingyuan.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised. He was pleased to see Wang Mingyuan again, but also surprised to see Wang Mingyuan again.


    Wang Mingyuan''s current identity will never return to the earth casually, and it is impossible to simply come to him for tea and chat.


    Zhou Wen stood there, not knowing whether to run to Wang Mingyuan for a while, and then he was there.


    "You grew up." Wang Mingyuan smiled slightly, turned back, turned his back to Zhou Wen, and looked at the ancient city shrouded in smoke and mist: "When I was young, there are many things to escape, you can not choose, because someone Standing high to shield you from the wind and rain. But when you grow up, the person who shields you from the wind and rain is not as tall as you. There is no way to protect you in a world without multiple choice questions, and you have to make it. Time to choose."


    "Teacher, what do you want me to choose?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan, after all, he still didn''t walk past.


    "Earth''s ban is getting weaker and weaker, and it won''t take long for all the dimension fields to be broken," Wang Mingyuan said.


    "I know." Zhou Wen nodded solemnly. Recently, more and more dimensional fields have broken the ban. I am afraid that it will not take long for a comprehensive break.


    "When all the dimensions of the dimension are broken, it is when the earth''s associated pets are born." Wang Mingyuan''s words immediately shocked Zhou Wen.


    "So fast!" Zhou Wen was horrified.


    Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that the two-dimensional field has been completely banned. It is estimated that this is a matter of the past two years. At that time, if the accompanying pet of the earth was to be born, wouldn��t the earth be finished.


    "Maybe faster than you think." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "And this is not the worst."


    "What could be worse than this?" Zhou Wen felt that his young heart could not bear such a blow.


    The destruction of the earth is not the worst. He really does not know what else will be worse.


    "At that time, the suppression of different dimensions of the entire universe will be lifted. In fact, the suppression of different dimensions by the rules of the universe has begun to weaken." Wang Mingyuan said slowly. At the end, the smile on his face had completely disappeared. .


    "Can you be sure?" Zhou Wen asked in horror.


    He was too aware of how terrible that situation would be. Now that mankind can survive, or that the entire universe in which the earth is in a relatively peaceful state, is due to the suppression of different dimensions by the rules of the universe.


    Without this rule of suppression, let alone human beings, the creatures in the entire universe will face a huge disaster.


    Wang Mingyuan did not answer Zhou Wen, but continued: "This is a disaster, but also an opportunity."


    "What opportunity?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand, if the different dimension really invaded, what opportunities would human beings have.


    "No one has found an associated pet of the earth, and no one knows which dimension of the earth can determine the attribution of the associated pet. Even if the top strongmen of different dimensions come, they dare not invade the earth easily. They still need humans. As their spokespersons, they are competing for the planet��s associated pet."


    "Is it necessary? If the end-level powerhouses of different dimensions can really come to earth intact, they are fully capable of getting through all the dimensions of the dimension, so why bother so much?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "They want to do that too, but they dare not."


    "Dare not?"


    "Yes, I dare not to be afraid, even if it is an eschatological powerhouse."


    "What are they afraid of? Is there anything on the earth that scares them?" Zhou Wen wondered, faintly feeling that this might be the key to everything.


    "There is nothing on the earth that scares them, and I don��t know. But the strongest of the different dimension once rushed into the earth with supreme divine power, almost cracking the earth, but in the end, he couldn��t come out again and evaporated from this world. "" Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Is that the ship with the logo of the woman''s head?" Zhou Wen immediately thought of the woman''s head and the anchor.


    Wang Mingyuan nodded: "So even if the suppression of the universe rules disappeared~ www.novelhall.com~ Different dimensions will not fully invade the earth in a short time. They need some spokespersons to figure out what is on the earth for them."


    After a pause, Wang Mingyuan said again: "Today there are many different dimensions, but there are seven truly powerful races. You should not be too strange. The six major temples represent the six powerful different dimensions. Race. But if the different dimension is the strongest, it is not the six races, but the fairy race."


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and it was no stranger to him. He had dealt with the Holy Land a lot, and he had grudges with the Immortals. In this way, he was offended by the seven strongest races of different dimensions.


    In the future, different dimensions will arrive in an all-round way, and he feels that his living environment will become extremely bad.


    "Since the fairy family is so strong, why didn''t the fairy family build a temple in the holy land?" Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled about this.


    "The strongest of the different dimensions that came to the earth originally came from the fairy family. The original fairy family, the ancestors of the ten thousand families, even if the six saints united, they could only submit to the celestial family. Unfortunately, that made the ten thousand families submit The fairy, but it evaporates on earth." Wang Mingyuan said slowly.

 Chapter 1659： Choose your own way

    Zhou Wenting''s hairs stood upside down. Such a powerful existence would disappear on the earth, and it is no wonder that those terrifying existences of different dimensions would be so taboo to the earth.


    "After the fairy clan suffered that heavy blow, the six holy clans were able to rise up and become the rulers of different dimensions. Even so, the combination of the six clan is needed to suppress the hard-hit clan. So many years have passed Nowadays, even if the six saints unite together, it is already difficult to completely suppress them, and the possibility of returning to the world is very high."


    After Wang Mingyuan paused, he continued to say: "The advent of different dimensions is inevitable. All tribes will find their own spokespersons on the earth. The fairy clan hopes that you can become their spokesperson. If you agree, Shiquan Jianxian and Mad Sword Fairy Can be written off in one lump."


    "If I became the spokesperson of the fairy family, wouldn''t it be equivalent to helping the fairy family destroy the earth?" Zhou Wen thought and said.


    Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "Then ask your own heart."


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan staring blankly, didn''t understand what Wang Mingyuan meant, and Wang Mingyuan didn''t explain it, took out something and threw it to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took a look, it was a ring of ice crystal jade.


    "You have reached an age where you can make your own choices, and think slowly, if you are willing to be the spokesperson of the fairy family, crush the ring." Wang Mingyuan said, his figure began to gradually become ethereal, It seems to be almost transparent.


    "Teacher, if it were you, how would you choose?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "My way may not be right for you." Wang Mingyuan said, and finally turned around, the transparent body that had become suspended in the air, his eyes softly looked at Zhou Wen and said: "Some people choose to go to heaven, some people choose to go to hell, No matter where you go, just follow your heart."


    "If one day, you go to hell, don''t be afraid, don''t hesitate, stretch out your hand, there will be a hand waiting for you where you can reach it." The words of the last word fell, Wang Mingyuan''s The body disappeared completely.


    Zhou Wen looked at the place where Wang Mingyuan disappeared, without moving for a while.


    "All the gods are coming to the age of ordinary dust. What''s the difference between going to heaven and going to hell?" For a long time, Zhou Wencai sighed and put away the ring first.


    Back in Guide Mansion, the situation here is not very good. Li Xuan, Qin Zhen, Feng Qiuyan, Ming Xiu and others are busy fighting around to maintain the security of the base.


    Recently, more and more dimensional fields in the vicinity of Guide Mansion have rushed out of the forbidden creatures. If Li Xuan and others are the top masters among human beings, the base may have been razed to the ground.


    Even with so many masters gathered in Guide Mansion, there have been casualties among ordinary people recently. Although the number is not large, it is already enough to alert people.


    "Lao Zhou, you are finally back. We have to find a dimension field to build a city as soon as possible. There is no way to keep this broken place." Li Xuan said with disappointment when he saw Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan''s spirit was not very good. His eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. Even Li Xuan, who had almost an immortal body, was so tired. Others must have worked harder.


    "It''s time to find a dimension field to build a city, is Xia Xianyue still here?" Zhou Wen knew that at one and a half moments, it might be difficult to find a suitable dimension field to build a city, which is really not possible. He can only cooperate with the Xia family first.


    "It has always been there, and has helped us a lot. Recently, the creatures that broke the ban have appeared too frequently. The manpower is not enough, and the people of Xia Xianyue and the Xia family have also contributed a lot." Li Xuan said.


    "Then let me see her." Zhou Wen heard Li Xuan said, knowing that Li Xuan should be willing to cooperate with Xia''s family by default.


    The Xia family is also sincere. Recently, the creatures that broke the ban frequently appear, and many families that were originally watching have already evacuated from the Guide House.


    Xia Xianyue can still bring people to help guard the base at this time, and Xia''s sincerity is indeed sufficient.


    "By the way, Sister Yuzhi is here, and it has helped us a lot in recent times." Li Xuanjian Zhou Wen was about to leave, and he said again quickly.


    "Why is she here? Who is the Zhang family besides her?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    Others do not know the details of Zhang Yuzhi, but Zhou Wen is very clear. The entire Zhang family holds Zhang Yuzhi as a treasure and generally holds it in his palm. I am afraid that there will be a slight miss.


    Not to mention that such a dangerous place as Guidefu, even in the Zhang family''s own dimension, Zhang Yuzhi will be protected by many people.


    It was beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation that the Zhang family would let Zhang Yu return to the German House.


    "There are also Zhang Xiao and Bai He team. Listening to the meaning of Yu Zhi, it seems that the Zhang family is also interested in investing in us." Li Xuan''s tone suddenly became ambiguous, lowering his voice and saying, "But in the end the Zhang family treats us I��m interested here, or is Sister Yuzhi interested in some people, then I don��t know.��


    "What to say." Zhou Wen glared at him angrily: "The importance of Yizhizhijie to Zhang family, if it is not Zhang family''s conspiracy, how could she be allowed to come here, even if Yuzhi herself Agree, the Zhang family will not let her come."


    "Hey, maybe it''s the middle of your heart. Speaking of you, you''re not too young. Although Sister Yuzhi is a little older than us, she is definitely not old, and it is also very good to be a light mature woman. Consider." Li Xuanqi said with a smile.


    "You still have time to think about this, and it seems that you don''t have to worry so much about building a city." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Don''t, you''d better find a dimension field to build a city, and if you continue this way, even if I support it, everyone else will soon collapse." Li Xuan said quickly.


    "Where are Xia Xianyue and Sister Yuzhi now?" Zhou Wen thought and asked.


    "All in the Fuyue Community, UU reading just cleared a wave of dimensional creatures at night, it is estimated that they are now resting. Xia Xianyue and Xia''s people live in Jiudong, Yuzhi and Zhang They live in Building 10 at night." Li Xuan told Zhou Wen the full address.


    "How to arrange them so close?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Li Xuan said helplessly: "I didn''t arrange it, they asked for it. The relationship between Xia and Zhang''s family is very good. She said that she lived closer, so she has a lot to take care of."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much. He said hello to Li Xuan and went in the direction of Fuyue Community, and soon came to the community.


    After hesitating, Zhou Wen walked towards Building No. 9 and wanted to talk to Xia Xianyue about the dimension field.


    "Zhou Wen." When he was about to walk in front of Building 9, he heard someone call his name, turned his head, and saw that Zhang Yuzhi was standing at the entrance of the building in Building 10, beckoning to him.


    "Zhou Wen, are you looking for me?" Zhou Wen was preparing to turn around and walked over, but found that Xia Xianyue did not know when he came out of Building No. 9 and greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 1660： Give you 1 city

    Zhou Wen looked at Xia Xianyue, then at Zhang Yuzhi, and thought for a while and said: "Time is running out, let''s talk together."


    Zhou Wen called both of them and didn''t enter the building. He sat down in the garden pavilion in the community. The Xia and Zhang family stayed outside, so they were not afraid of being disturbed.


    "Ms. Xia, you said before that there is a suitable dimensional domain to build a city. I have the intention to cooperate, but I have to read the specific situation of that dimensional domain before deciding whether to cooperate. You can rest assured that we can sign the contract first, as long as we use it. The dimensional realm that you provide to build a city, what should be given to you, will not be less." Zhou Wen said unintentionally and said bluntly.


    He knows that time is tight, and the dimensional domain will be completely broken in the past two years. If there is not a dimensional domain as a refuge, these hundreds of thousands are afraid that there is no way to survive.


    "In the case of the Federation, what is the use of signing a contract?" Xia Xianyue smiled and continued: "Since I have come, I can trust you naturally. I don''t need to sign any contract and can take you there anytime."


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but Zhang Yuzhi on the side said, "Wait a minute, Xiaowen, why don''t you ask me first if you want to find a city in the dimensional realm?"


    Zhou Wen was startled slightly: "Sister Yuzhi, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Yuzhi said: "On the study of Fengshui, there is any family in the world that can compare to our Zhang family, let alone finding a place to build a city, even if you want to find a place to build a palace, my sister can help you find the best location. "


    Zhang Yuzhi said this very well, but Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that this is the truth. This is what the Zhang family did. It is a problem for Zhou Wen and others. Maybe they can really handle it casually.


    When Xia Xianyue heard Zhang Yuzhi say this, she curled her lips and said, "I admit that the Feng Shui of your Zhang family is really no one in this world. If you find a graveyard, it is indeed the best choice, but you have to talk about finding the dimensional realm. That''s hard to say. Zhou Wen, you have to think carefully, don''t use hundreds of thousands of lives to verify the knowledge of others."


    "Xia Xianyue''s statement also makes sense. Even if the Feng Shui technique can really figure out where there is a dimensional domain, but that dimensional domain is not suitable for building a city, how should this be calculated?" Zhou Wen secretly asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi didn''t get angry after hearing this, but still said lightly: "Xiaowen, sister will take you to see it first, it''s not appropriate for you to see it for yourself."


    "Sister, what are the conditions of the Zhang family?" Zhou Wen knows the truth of his brothers'' clear accounts. What''s more, Zhang Yuzhi not only represents herself, but also the interests of the Zhang family.


    "Whatever conditions are unconditional, this is the meeting gift my sister gave you." Zhang Yu laughed and said, "I am me, and the Zhang family is from the Zhang family. You have helped your sister so much before. Is it not possible for your sister to give you a home? Whether you will cooperate with the Zhang family in the future has nothing to do with this matter, and I don��t want you to cooperate with the Zhang family.��


    Zhang Yuzhi''s last sentence stunned Xia Xianyue and Zhou Wen.


    The previous words are easy to understand. Whether it comes from Zhang Yuzhi''s true thoughts or his desire to pay Zhou Wen''s mind, those words make sense.


    But her last sentence is really unreasonable. As Zhang''s family, Zhang Yuzhi does not want Zhou Wen to cooperate with Zhang''s family, which is really hard to understand.


    Zhou Wenwen came to ask why, but still resisted asking. There are too many people here. If Zhang Yuzhi''s answer is more private, it won''t be great if you ask. Zhou Wen intends to go back and ask her in private.


    Xia Xianyue suddenly seemed to have thought of something. She glanced at Zhang Yuzhi, and then said meaningfully to Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, the dimensional domain I plan to recommend to you is Emperor Qiu. I can guarantee that the dimensional domain was discovered by the Xia family first. Yes, it��s not like some people who rely on being well-informed and always do shameful things."


    Obviously, Xia Xianyue suspected that the Zhang family had stolen the Xia family''s information and wanted to use the same dimension to cooperate with Zhou Wen. She didn''t believe a word of what Zhang Yuzhi said earlier.


    After all, there are so many weird dimensional domains in Guide Mansion. How can it be so easy to find another dimensional domain suitable for building a city? The possibility of being in the same dimensional domain is extremely high.


    Regardless of whether the Zhang Family had stolen the information from the Xia Family or not, Xia Xianyue said first, if it was really in the same dimensional domain, the Zhang Family would not be happy to continue fighting.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the name Diqiu.


    Legend has it that the emperor among the three emperors and five emperors was buried there. Everyone felt that there should be a dimensional domain there, but no one found the dimensional domain there.


    Not to mention whether it is suitable for building a city, the Xia Family can find the Diqiu Dimensional Realm, which is already very rare in itself.


    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi, wondering if the dimensional domain Zhang Yuzhi was talking about was Emperor Qiu.


    The corners of Zhang Yuzhi''s mouth turned up slightly, and he said with some disdain: "Some people like to treat the abdomen of a gentleman with care. We Zhang Family naturally knows the dimension of Emperor Qiu, but it is a cemetery after all, even if it is. Di Yu��s cemetery cannot change the fact that it is a yin house. It is a place for the dead, so how can I let Xiaowen build a city in that place? Wouldn��t it be necessary to build a city of the dead?"


    "Oh, then I really want to hear, where is the dimensional domain that your Zhang family chose?" Xia Xianyue stared at Zhang Yuzhi and said.


    "It''s not Emperor Qiu anyway. As for where it is, it has nothing to do with your Xia family." Zhang Yuzhi said, and took Zhou Wen''s hand to get up: "Go, sister will take you to see that dimensional realm now. As for the emperor, Yau, don''t go."


    "Miss Xia, if we use Diqiu to build the city in the future, UU reading will definitely have a copy of the Xia family. Please rest assured." Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue explained a few words, and Zhang Yuzhi directly took them away. Up.


    "Sister, where is the Dimensional Realm you are talking about?" After leaving the community, Zhou Wen asked Zhang Yuzhi when there was no one everywhere.


    "You will know wherever you are." Zhang Yuzhi blinked, but didn''t tell Zhou Wen the answer, but just pulled him forward.


    Zhang Xiao and the members of the Baihe team protected Zhang Yuzhi all around and did not talk to Zhou Wen. Even Zhang Xiao, who had always been very opinionated about Zhou Wen, did not choke with Zhou Wen again this time.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. The road Zhang Yuzhi took him was the road near Guide Mansion. He had been to these places. He also knew what was suitable for building a city in the dimensional domain. The dimensional realm.


    "Couldn''t this be the dimensional domain you are talking about?" When Zhang Yuzhi stopped, Zhou Wen asked with a weird expression looking at the familiar ancient city and moat in front.


    "Yes, it is the ancient city of Guide Mansion. You want to build a city. Now that the city is here, you can save even the money to build the city. Is your sister kind to you?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1661： Re-enter the ancient city

    "Sister, are you kidding?" Zhou Wen''s face was dark.


    Others didn''t know, but he knew exactly what terrifying existence existed in the ancient city. Even if Zhou Wen could now defeat the creatures of the heavens, he still did not dare to enter the ancient city easily.


    Before reaching the three conditions mentioned by the humanoid creatures, Zhou Wen was unwilling to venture into the ancient city again to try.


    Zhang Yuzhi said solemnly: ��Of course it��s not a joke. There are indeed terrifying existences in the ancient city. The major forces have been trying to detect the situation in the ancient city. However, basically none of the people who entered were able to survive. I don��t know much about the situation, and my family has gotten to know some things inside."


    "Since you know this, you should know that the ancient city is impossible to use as a human city." Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi questioningly, wondering why she made such a proposal.


    "Others don''t know, have you forgotten, what kind of ability do I have?" Zhang Yuzhi said while looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Using that kind of ability is not good for you, right?" Zhou Wen knew what kind of ability Zhang Yuzhi possesses, but Zhang Yuzhi himself didn''t want to use that kind of ability, so he never thought of letting Zhang Yuzhi use that ability to help him. .


    "If it is to kill my friend, of course it is not good, but as long as I don''t hurt my friend, there will be nothing wrong." Zhang Yuzhi said with a wink.


    "How to build a city if you don''t kill that creature?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand. If he didn''t kill, how could he occupy the ancient city.


    "As long as I stay here, the scary creatures in the city will always be my friends. My friends will naturally not hurt my friends. Then can I build a city?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "This...you can''t stay here forever, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi in a daze, and said for a while.


    "Why not? I came here this time to take refuge in you. I won''t return to Longhushan again in the future. You won''t not take me in?" Zhang Yuzhi looked serious and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Even if you are willing, Zhang Family can''t let you stay here forever, right?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe that Zhang Family was willing to let Zhang Yuzhi stay outside. She was the supreme treasure of Zhang Family.


    "Why not? It''s the family''s decision. I will stay with you in the future. I don''t have to go back. I don''t need to take care of Zhang''s affairs anymore." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    Zhou Wen still has worries in his heart. Even if the Zhang Family is willing to let Zhang Yuzhi stay, what if the Zhang Family lets Zhang Yuzhi leave again in the future?


    If all Zhou Wen''s people entered the ancient city, wouldn''t all of them be finished when Zhang Yuzhi left? Even if Zhang Yuzhi didn''t leave, if the Zhang family used this as a threat, wouldn''t Zhou Wen have to be controlled by the Zhang family.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think about it, he felt that this ancient city was undesirable.


    However, Zhang Yuzhi had already pulled him towards the gate of the ancient city, and said as he walked, "I know what you are worried about. If you are willing to take me in, then I will be a member of the Guide Mansion in the future, so it is naturally impossible to ignore the Guide Mansion Without your consent, I would never leave the ancient city. And even if I want to leave, I am afraid I am already homeless."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen was startled, thinking that something had happened to the Zhang family.


    "Brother Chunqiu asked me to tell you that after I enter the Guide Mansion, I can no longer consider myself a member of the Zhang family." Zhang Yuzhi looked sad.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand why the Zhang family was willing to release Zhang Yuzhi. For the Zhang family, Zhang Yuzhi was the most precious wealth, so he gave up the most precious wealth to outsiders. I really can''t figure out why the Zhang family wanted to do this. do.


    "Brother Chunqiu said that the dimensional domain on the earth will soon be broken on a large scale. It is only in the past two years that Zhang Family will be able to keep it until he does not know, so he asked me to come here and leave for Zhang Family. There is a back road, if one day Longhushan cannot be guarded, and with me here, the people of the Zhang family can still have a shelter." Zhang Yuzhi relayed what Zhang Chunqiu had said, without any concealment.


    "How does Zhang Chunqiu know that I must be able to hold it? The environment here is not much better than Longhu Mountain." Zhou Wen was shocked.


    There are a lot of myths and legends in Guide Mansion, and there are so many gods and gods from all walks of life. If all the dimensional domains are broken, Zhou Wen is not sure whether it can be held.


    However, the Zhang family actually calculated that the dimensional domain of the earth was about to break the ban, and the time point was almost the same as what Wang Mingyuan said. It is indeed a bit capable.


    "Brother Chunqiu said that if there is the last human city on the earth, it will definitely be you." Zhang Yuzhi learned Zhang Chunqiu''s tone and said it very seriously.


    "I never thought that Zhang Chunqiu would consider me so much." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but smile.


    "You stay here and wait for me. I can go in with Zhou Wen." Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhang Xiao and the Baihe team to stay outside the gate of the ancient city, while he pulled Zhou Wen into the ancient city.


    The interior of today''s ancient city has expanded to be extremely magnificent. The pavilions and palaces look like a huge ancient capital, which is no longer the same as the original small city.


    Even people like Zhou Wen who were born here can''t recognize here.


    And the situation in the ancient city is a bit weird. Inside the huge ancient city, there is no sound at all, and even a needle dropped on the ground can be heard quietly.


    There are many dimensional creatures in the moat outside the city, but not even one can be seen in the city, and the silence is a bit scary.


    "Is your kind of ability really effective for all dimensional creatures? Too advanced dimensional creatures, will UU reading exempt you from that kind of ability?" Zhou Wen turned his head and looked a little nervously. Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    This humanoid creature is not an ordinary dimensional creature. If the ability of a jade is useless, wouldn''t it be death.


    "I don''t know if my ability will be immune to advanced dimensional creatures, but so far, there has not been such a situation, even if it is natural disaster creatures." Zhang Yuzhi is very confident in his abilities. Obviously it has never failed.


    Zhou Wen wanted to say something, but suddenly his eyes condensed, and he saw a figure slowly walking on the central long street of the ancient city.


    The figure lowered its head, with long gray hair dangling, almost covering his entire face, and his hands seemed to hang unconsciously on his side. When he walked, it seemed to be broken, following his figure. Shake together.


    He didn''t seem to be walking fast, and he was swaying, but he obviously walked from the end of the long street, but he was about to reach them in a few steps.


    "Has he completely lost himself?" Zhou Wen stared at the humanoid creature. From him, he could no longer feel the original human-like aura. Now he is a pure dimensional creature.

 Chapter 1662： BUG-like ability

    Zhou Wen subconsciously protected Zhang Yuzhi behind him, and at the same time put on the armor of the Dragon King, borrowed the power of the eight companion pets, ready to fight the humanoid creature at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous, he won''t be our enemy." Zhang Yuzhi stretched out his hand to press on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said softly.


    After all, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Zhang Yuzhi walked out from behind Zhou Wen and took the initiative to walk towards the humanoid monster.


    "Are you sure there is no problem?" Zhou Wen was still a little worried, always feeling that the invisible and intangible ability, if it fails, it is equivalent to killing him.


    Zhang Yuzhi did not answer, but just walked towards the humanoid monster, her temperament seemed to have undergone a certain change.


    The humanoid monster had obviously lost his human side, and he didn''t remember Zhou Wen anymore. The blood in his eyes flickered, and even the hair hanging down in front of him couldn''t stop the fierce light in his eyes, as if he would choose someone to eat at any time.


    The vitality fluctuations on his body were so strong that it was not weaker than the companion pet killed by Suona. Zhou Wen still felt that it was too dangerous, so he secretly summoned the Demon Infant to prepare her to take action at any time.


    Although the Demon Infant is only a fear level, it is not inferior to the top celestial creatures in terms of combat ability, especially the suona that has just been captured, which can blow the celestial creature to death, which is not so strong.


    "Come to me." Faced with such a terrifying creature, Zhang Yuzhi opened his arms, as if welcoming an old friend who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and Zhou Wen was sweating in his heart.


    If Zhang Yuzhi was too close to the humanoid creature, Zhou Wen might not be able to come to the rescue if any accident happened.


    While Zhou Wen was hesitant to stop Zhang Yuzhi, the humanoid creature had already walked in front of Zhang Yuzhi. Zhang Yuzhi walked over by himself and hugged the humanoid creature.


    Zhou Wen''s nervous scalp was numb, looking at the fierce humanoid creature in his eyes, he almost couldn''t help but move.


    Fortunately, he held it back in the end. The humanoid creature was embraced by Zhang Yuzhi, and did not attack Zhang Yuzhi. The fierce light in his eyes was revealed when he looked at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s okay, I''m here..." Zhang Yuzhi calmed the humanoid monster.


    The powerful and terrifying humanoid creature actually gradually became gentler, no longer revealing its ferocious appearance as before.


    Seeing the humanoid creature slowly relax and calm down, Zhang Yuzhi released the hand holding him, and then stroked his hair with one hand.


    If it weren''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that there was such an incredible power in the world, so powerful and terrifying dimensional creatures turned out to be like children, rubbing Zhang Yuzhi''s palm with his head and face.


    "It''s no wonder that the Zhang family has always treated Zhang Yuzhi as a god, for fear of her accident. This ability is simply a bug. The Zhang family has used Zhang Yuzhi over the years, and I don��t know how many high-level creatures they have killed. Their family background is definitely better than imagined. It''s much richer." Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart.


    Zhou Wen was surprised, but he never thought about using Zhang Yuzhi''s power to kill dimensional creatures. For Zhang Yuzhi, it was too cruel.


    Although I don��t know exactly what Zhang Yuzhi��s ability is, Zhou Wen can also see that that ability is not a pure skill. Zhang Yuzhi also invested in real feelings, even unconditional trust, and regarded the dimensional creatures as being able to be the same. The existence of life and death.


    This kind of investment may be the root of Zhang Yuzhi''s ability.


    Under Zhang Yuzhi''s comfort, the humanoid creatures have become more docile, but when they look at Zhou Wen, they still show fierceness from time to time, with a wild and untamed appearance.


    "Don''t get close to him for the time being, I need more time to get along with him. After a while, he won''t be as afraid of life as he is now." Zhang Yuzhi said to Zhou Wen while calming the humanoid creature.


    Zhou Wen moved in his heart and looked at the humanoid creature and said, "Can you communicate with him? Can you ask him some questions?"


    The last time the humanoid creature spoke to him, it was unclear. Zhou Wen wanted to know exactly what the three conditions mentioned by the humanoid creature were.


    "Yes, but it will take a while, I have not been able to fully gain his trust." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Isn''t this considered complete trust?" Zhou Wen saw that Zhang Yuzhi could already touch the humanoid monster''s head casually. If she wanted to harm the humanoid creature, she could attack his vital parts at any time.


    "It''s not that simple. His will is very strong. It is estimated that it will take at least ten and a half days before he can completely trust me. Then ask what you want to ask." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "That''s not a hurry. I will first look around the city to see if there are other dimensional creatures, and also to see if this place is really suitable for human habitation." Zhang Yuzhi was cultivating feelings with the humanoid creature, and Zhou Wen stayed in It''s useless here, and I just went around the ancient city.


    The space inside the ancient city has become enormous, with palace-like buildings everywhere, and there is no dimensional creature in such a big city.


    In the past, there were skeleton soldiers and generals withered bones in the city, but now there is nothing, the entire city is empty.


    Even the interiors of the buildings are empty. If nothing else, it is indeed very suitable for living. Even the houses are ready-made and you can live in them.


    Zhou Wen made a rough estimate. Judging from the current buildings in the city, it should be more than enough to live for a million people. There is also a lot of open space in the city, which is also good for planting.


    The key is that there is a well in the ancient city. Zhou Wen tasted it. The water in the well is sweet and clear. It can be drunk directly. It is not the same as the water in the moat. There is no need to worry about the water source.


    As long as the four city gates are closed from the inside, the creatures outside want to break in. It is indeed a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Of course, this is not completely flawless. At present, there are no dimensional creatures in the city. If you want to hunt dimensional creatures, you can only go out and hunt the skeletons that have crawled out of the moat.


    There are no edible dimensional creatures nearby, which is not conducive to obtaining meat.


    However, these problems are not major problems, and there are solutions. The most important thing now is to find a home for those hundreds of thousands of people who can really settle down. The ancient city is undoubtedly the most suitable at present.


    "After all, I''m going to build the city here." Zhou Wen came to the Vulcan stage and looked at the stone knife inserted in the stone furnace, wondering what it was like.


    After going around for so long, who would have thought that he would eventually return to the starting point.


    Luoyang Governor''s Mansion.


    "Since you are here, come in and have a cup of tea. Whether it is fighting or fleeing, you are not in a hurry. UU reading " An Tianzuo, who was reading the document, suddenly raised his head and looked outside the door. .


    "As expected of Warlord An." The door did not open, but a figure passed through the door.


    The figure is just a shadow, dim, and it feels as if it is a person, but no matter how carefully you look at it, you can''t see what he looks like.


    "How do you call it?" An Tianzuo poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of the figure.


    "You can call me a spirit slave. I came to see the warlord this time, hoping that the warlord can become the spokesperson of my spirit race in the world..." the figure said slowly.


    "Why should I be your spokesperson?" An Tianzuo took a sip of tea and put the teacup on the table before looking at the soul slave and asked.


    "The ban on the earth will be lifted soon. The coming of the different dimension is a foregone conclusion. The different dimensional races are looking for human spokespersons and will give them a lot of resources to help. The same is true for our spirit races, and we will give the warlord your resource help. "Ling slave said.


    "Then why should I choose your spirit race instead of those other races?" An Tianzuo looked still and continued to ask.

 Chapter 1663： Spokesperson

    "The resources of the six holy races are indeed much more than that of our spirit race. What they can give you may also be something that our spirit race cannot give you. But the six holy races have been deployed on the earth for many years. I don''t know how many geniuses among human beings have been enlisted. Even if they value you, the resources they give you are only a fraction, or even a fraction of a fraction," said Ling Slave.


    "After all, the big clan is a big clan, even if it is a few tenths, it may not be less than what you have given. Moreover, as the saying goes, it is good to rely on the big tree to enjoy the coolness. If I choose your spirit clan, it is tantamount to fighting alone. , And choosing them, not only can you get resources, but you can also have many helpers, right?�� An Tianzuo sat on the chair, put his hands on the table, and calmly looked at the soul slave.


    "You are right, but those holy races may not value you like we do, nor can they see you personally as the master of the clan, let alone give you pointers. This is the sincerity of my clan."


    "Your clan chief sees me?" An Tianzuo showed a little surprise.


    "Yes, although our clan is not in the position of the saint clan, but the lord of my clan is a powerful existence that can rank among the top ten alien races." The voice of the soul slave was full of pride.


    "If this is the case, then I will go and meet you, the clan master who can be ranked among the top ten alien races." An Tianzuo said.


    This time, Lingnu was stunned slightly. Unexpectedly, An Tianzuo would agree to this. The words he prepared later, he swallowed again.


    "Why, can''t you say you can''t see you now?" An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Of course you can, but with the current openness of the earth, it is still a bit troublesome to enter the other dimension. You can only ask you to leave the earth with me first, and then you can use some means to enter the other dimension..."


    Luoyang Li''s house.


    "Li Mobai, you don''t have to answer me immediately, you can think about it slowly." Li Mobai sat in front of the lamp, and the light shone his shadow on the wall. The shadow turned out to be completely different from his movements and was able to make a sound.


    "No, take me to meet your evil ghost master." Li Mobai said.


    "It''s a wise choice." The shadow let out a ghostly laugh. The next second, the lamp went out, and the room became completely dark.


    The ultimate family in the North District.


    "Lan Shi, tell me your answer." A brilliant light and shadow hovered in front of Lan Shi. Under the tremendous pressure, the partners who walked with Lan Shi could not withstand the terrifying pressure and uncontrolled orders. Kneeling on the ground, each of his faces twisted and his whole body was sweating crazily.


    "There are so many saints in the Divine Emperor Temple, why do you want me? And the one corresponding to your Divine Emperor Temple should be from the Kape family. Why don''t you go to the Kape family to choose someone?" Lan Shi was trembling all over, her legs were about to break, but she still stood firm and did not kneel.


    "There can only be one emperor in the world. When you come, then you are the only emperor in our sanctuary." Guangying continued: "But everyone wants to be an emperor. If you are an emperor, you must continue Accept everyone��s challenge. If you fail, you will become a bandit. If you are undefeated and want to become the emperor, you will never stop challenging you until you die or lose... Tell me... You s Choice����"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the emperor is the emperor, the key is that I like the feeling of always winning." Lan Shi said solemnly.


    ...


    In the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen has explored the ancient city clearly in recent days. Apart from the absence of dimensional creatures, it is more suitable for use as a human city in all aspects.


    The inside of the city is large enough, not only the city is big, but many buildings also have large spaces inside. The space of the whole city is many times larger than it looks outside.


    Moreover, the water source here is abundant, there are many stone wells in the city, and the underground water source in the well is endless.


    It can be planted or cultivated. As long as there is water, food can be self-sufficient.


    The only hidden danger is the stone knife on the Vulcan stage. If the stone knife is pulled out, I don''t know how the ancient city will change.


    As for the humanoid monster, it has been completely tamed by Zhang Yuzhi, and it follows Zhang Yuzhi every moment, just like her bodyguard.


    However, apart from Zhang Yuzhi, when he saw other humans, he would have a strong desire to attack, but with Zhang Yuzhi, he would not really attack humans.


    "How about it, have you decided? Do you want to build a city here?" Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Right here." Zhou Wen nodded and replied. He has considered very clearly these days, and there is nothing to hesitate.


    After hearing Zhou Wen''s answer, Zhang Yuzhi sighed, "It seems that I jumped from one cage into another cage."


    "This is not a cage, this is home." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then I will choose the best room in the house." Zhang Yuzhi laughed again.


    Zhou Wen left the ancient city and returned to the base. Zhang Yuzhi and the Zhang family stayed in the ancient city. It was not that Zhang Yuzhi did not want to come back together, but that she could not go. She needed to continue to cultivate feelings with the humanoid monster, hoping to control as much as possible. Stay with him to avoid unexpected problems when a large number of humans are transferred in.


    Just like Zhang Yuzhi herself said, once the city is really going to be built, she is afraid it will be difficult to go out again.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the base and asked a few people, he found Li Xuan in the conference hall, and then found that Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu, and Qin Zhen were all there.


    "Lao Zhou, you just came back. They have encountered some troubles. Give them some advice." Li Xuan pointed to Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu and said.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen saw that their people were okay, and thought that something happened in their home.


    Feng Qiuyan looked solemn and looked at Zhou Wen and said: "Coach, there are races of different dimensions, I want us to become their spokespersons on earth."


    "Which clan is looking for you? Is it one of the six temples?" Zhou Wen didn''t feel surprised when he heard it. He already knew from Wang Mingyuan that the ban on the earth was weakening, and those terrifying existences of different dimensions did not dare If you enter the earth on your own adventure, you will definitely find some humans to replace them to figure out what is on the earth.


    Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu are both outstanding among human beings, and it is not surprising that races of different dimensions will find them.


    "It''s not are all races that I have never heard of. What kind of tribe is looking for me, and what kind of non-relative tribe is looking for small geese." Mingxiu paused and continued: "They said yes. We have entered a different dimension to practice for a period of time, and given us enough resources and help so that we can be promoted to natural disasters. Coach, do you think we should go?"


    Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu, then at Feng Qiuyan, shaking his head and sighing: "The answer is already in your own hearts, so why bother to ask."


    "If the coach needs me to stay, I will stay." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "I need you, but not at this time." Zhou Wen patted Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu on the shoulders: "It''s good to respect your heart, but you still have to be careful. Those guys from different dimensions are not good things, they are cheap. It can be accounted for, but be careful not to lose money."


    "The situation at the base is so bad now, if we leave, will the base guard come over?" Mingxiu asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have already selected the city. I don''t need to build it, I can move over immediately." Zhou Wen smiled.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world, and the news that different dimensional races choose spokespersons among human beings quickly spread within the Federation.

 Chapter 1664： Moher

    I don''t know if it was the news released by the different dimension itself. Soon the entire Federation knew the news of the different dimensional races choosing the spokesperson among human beings.


    You can get resources of different-dimensional races, you can also enter the advanced world of different-dimensional practice, and get the guidance of the different-dimensional strong. You don��t even have to sell your life to the other-dimensional like a saint. You only need to sign a contract to help the different When the dimensional race finds something on the earth, it can terminate the contract.


    Even when the contract is not terminated, in addition to looking for something like that, the spokesperson can also refuse other requests from other dimensions without having to sacrifice his life for them.


    Under such conditions, almost no one is unwilling. It is more like a cooperative relationship. You can get all kinds of benefits without actually selling your life to another dimension. Where to find such good things.


    Everyone thinks this is a good thing, but the people who are actually invited are watching, and few people accept the invitation directly.


    Such a good thing will make people doubt, and fear that the strong of different dimensions will use the contract.


    Although Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu had decided to go to another dimension for practice, they didn''t immediately leave for another dimension. They decided to wait for the people of Guide Mansion to move into the ancient city, and then go to another dimension after everything stabilized.


    The process went smoothly. There were originally many buildings in the ancient city, and it only needed to be planned and allocated. In this regard, Li Xuan recruited experts from the Li family, and the Zhang family was a top expert in this field. The plan was quickly determined, and hundreds of thousands of people moved into the ancient city in an orderly manner.


    Migration is not difficult. The difficult part is how to form a self-sufficient chain in the ancient city and the survival of the ancient city residents.


    Zhou Wen can''t support them for no reason. Great kindness is enmity, and kindness is not easy to give away. Hundreds of thousands of people must pay to be able to reap the rewards, otherwise Zhou Wen will support them, and there will be great chaos in the future.


    The quality of hundreds of thousands of people is uneven, and their combat capabilities are basically low. Zhou Wen did not expect them to fight. Those who can fight will give them the opportunity to hunt and kill dimensional creatures in exchange for supplies. Those who do not have the ability to fight are engaged in planting. , Breeding, business, education and administration.


    These tedious planning and work were basically handled by the people of Li Xuan and Zhang''s family. The Xia family also participated, and Zhou Wen himself was unwilling to focus on this aspect.


    In addition to brushing the copy every day, Zhou Wen put more thoughts on how to promote his various vitality tactics to the field.


    "You must be promoted to a real natural disaster as soon as possible." Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to go to Luoyang again, first to pick up Ya''er, and second, to visit the Little Buddha Temple and see the actual Little Buddha Temple. See if you can find the opportunity for the small Prajna Sutra to be promoted to natural disasters.


    "The Rubik''s Cube is bright again, and someone is challenging the Dimensional Domain of the Star Palace."


    "Hey, it turned out to be a human, and it looks familiar."


    "That''s not the famous waste wood of the family of Gods. Isn''t it Mohe, who is sloppy in learning everything? Why did he run to challenge the star palace of Rubik''s Cube? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "No, how did he get in? Didn''t it take four people to open the Rubik''s Cube? Will the family of God sacrifice three lives to send Mohe up? What''s the point of this?"


    No wonder people are surprised that Moher is considered a very famous person in the Western District and even the entire Federation.


    Of course, this fame is not a good fame. Born in a family like the God''s Family, Mohe''s talent and aptitude are not only surprisingly poor, but he has only condensed his life into a legend in his 20s.


    What''s even more speechless is that his condensed fate is extremely incomparable, called "Detrimental to others and against oneself".


    The **** of lifelessness from the Lonely Family, that is, he can''t kill people. Mohe is even better. If Mohe hurts others, if they don''t say anything, he will be injured instead.


    The simplest example is that Mohe took a knife to slash someone, and slashed someone on the neck. As a result, they were fine, and his own head was chopped off.


    Of course, Mohe didn''t really cut off the heads of others. When he went to hunt dimensional creatures, he himself was backlashed.


    It is conceivable that Mohe, who had survived for more than 20 years, finally condensed his life style, and hunted dimensional creatures with excitement, how desperate it was at that time.


    Since then, Mohe has become a joke of the family of gods.


    Although no one dared to say anything about Mohe in front of the family of gods, privately, Mohe''s "fame" had spread throughout the Federation, and he was notoriously useless.


    Now that Mohe like this has boarded the Rubik''s Cube and entered the Tianshu Star Palace, it is no wonder that people who know him will be surprised.


    Everyone stared at the screen in a daze. Most people felt that Mohe was no different from suicide. Perhaps the natural disaster-grade Greed Wolf Star Lord did not need to take action, but the high temperature in the Star Palace was enough to kill Mohe.


    Mohe stood in the Star Palace, with a mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth. In the heat, his body rose up with strange lights and shadows, and countless lights and shadows intertwined, forming a black guardian in his body. armor.


    "It turns out that the guardian was contracted, but even if there is a guardian, what is the use of his fate? Not to mention that his guardian may not have been able to beat Lord Greed Wolf, even if he can, he dare Isn��t killing Lord Greedy Wolf Star equal to killing himself?��


    "What the **** is the family of God thinking? Get Mohe up, isn''t this asking him to die?"


    "I think that the family of Gods also feels that there is this waste. The family of Gods is really embarrassing, so let him go to death on purpose?"


    When people were talking about it, Mohe had already walked towards the gate of the Star Palace, pushed the gate open without hesitation, and walked in.


    Seeing Mohe approaching step by step, Lord Greed Wolf Star finally had a reaction, his fist bloomed like a purple sun, and the terrifying brilliance enveloped the entire star palace.


    Seeing the star palace being swallowed by light, everyone thought that Mohe was done, but in the next second, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Boom!


    The light exploded, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Mohe was still walking slowly in the light, but the greedy wolf star king who attacked Mohe suddenly exploded and turned into a sky full of dust, and finally disappeared.


    "Why is there such a thing?" People opened their mouths wide and didn''t close them for a while.


    And Mo He had already passed through the teleportation array, reached the Sky Jade Star Palace, pushed open the gate of the Star Palace again, and greeted the giant star like a mountain.


    The giant star shook the world with a roar, his fist rushed towards Mohe with supreme power.


    Mohe still moved forward so slowly, he didn''t even look up at Jumen Xingjun, as if he hadn''t put the fists of Jumen Xingjun to his heart.


    Boom!


    The giant star Xingjun''s huge mountain fist slammed down, as if it could blast Mohe''s tiny body into powder with a single blow.


    But the next second, Mo He stood there unscathed, but the giant star Xingjun''s body burst from head to toe, like a watermelon, everyone seemed stupid and unable to speak, looking at this blankly. A shocking scene.

 Chapter 1665： First change

    Most people just felt the sight in front of them extremely shocking, Mo He even beheaded the two star monarchs without even moving his hands. It was unimaginable powerful.


    What''s more, Mo Hyuk''s reputation was even more unbelievable now.


    And some top human figures probably guessed that Moher may have a kind of ability to rebound damage.


    "It shouldn''t be as simple as just rebounding." Li Xuan pondered, "The ability to rebound damage generally consumes a certain amount of energy during the rebound process, so the strength of the rebound will not be greater than the user''s strength. But Mohe��s situation is obviously different, his rebounding power is even stronger than the power used by the two star monarchs."


    Xia Xianyue, who was also watching the battle, nodded and said: "Maybe it is not the strength that rebounds, but the damage itself."


    "It''s very possible." Li Xuan felt that Xia Xianyue had some truth.


    Zhou Wen was also watching the battle. He felt that Mohe��s power was somewhat similar to Lord Lu Cunxing, and said in his heart: "I don��t know if Mohe will continue to challenge. With similar power, I don��t know who Mohe and Lord Lu Cunxing Stronger?"


    While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Mo He had already walked into the teleportation star, and the picture of the Rubik''s Cube turned into a picture of the Tianji Star Palace.


    "This is really interesting. Both of them need the ability to rebound other people''s strength. How will they fight?" Zhou Wen became interested.


    When Zhou Wen fought with Lord Lu Cunxing, he used the power of Human Emperor to kill Lord Lu Cunxing. Otherwise, any power hitting Lord Lu Cunxing would rebound itself.


    Mohe and Lu Cun Xingjun fought, if neither did it, and waited for the opponent''s damage to be rebounded, it seemed that it would never be possible to tell the winner.


    Mohe pushed open the door of the Tianji Star Palace and walked towards Monarch Lu Cun Xing. His posture was the same as before, and he didn''t seem to care about Lu Cun Xing Monarch.


    "At the beginning, the egg king...no... the fairy thief king only rushed to the Tianji Star Palace with the companion pet... hasn''t been able to kill Lord Lu Cunxing... if Mohe succeeds... wouldn''t he want to rush forward? Number one on the leaderboard?"


    "Even if you can''t kill Lu Cun Xingjun, he has reached the highest point where humans can impact. How could Mohe suddenly become so strong? Even if he contracted the guardian, he couldn''t become so strong all at once, right?"


    "Yes, and Mohe''s fate is so weird. It should be impossible for him to kill his opponent. How could he easily kill the two stars?"


    The spectators talked a lot about why Mohe became so strong, and they also wanted to know that Mohe could create miracles, kill Lord Lu Cunxing, and take the first place in the Rubik''s Cube ranking.


    Mohe walked towards Lord Lu Cunxing step by step, and everyone''s eyes followed his figure.


    Mr. Lu Cunxing sat there and didn''t mean to get up.


    "If they didn''t make a move, it would be a dead end without a solution." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that Mo He had made the move first, and slammed at Lord Lu Cunxing.


    Zhou Wen was slightly startled. This result was a bit unexpected. Although I don��t know what kind of power Mohe��s guardian possesses, if his life style has not changed and he takes the initiative to kill, the wound should still appear on him. Correct.


    "Could it be that Mo He has even changed his fate?" Zhou Wen secretly asked.


    Mohe''s fist didn''t look strong, nor did it carry any mysterious brilliance. It was just an ordinary straight fist that banged on Lord Lu Cunxing.


    Mr. Lu Cunxing didn''t mean to hide at all, that simple and direct punch hit him like this.


    After Mohe''s punch, Lu Cunxing Jun was unharmed, his body didn''t even shake, but Mohe had already retracted his fist.


    "Mohe''s Guardian is indeed the type of rebound damage, but the rebound damage is very strong. Attacking the opponent by himself, this strength is too bad."


    Many powerhouses who had already guessed about Mohe''s power showed such expressions as expected.


    But in the next second, everyone''s eyes widened. Lu Cun Xingjun, who looked unscathed, suddenly turned into fly ash, and dust was scattered when the wind blew.


    silence! Deathly silence!


    No one thought it would be such a result. Zhou Wen, including Zhou Wen, looked at the Rubik''s Cube screen with some surprise. The Mohe in the dust was like a demon wrapped in mist, which made people feel extremely terrifying.


    Even the powerhouses of the major families were shocked at this time. Originally thought that Mohe''s guardian could only rebound damage, but he did not expect that he would kill the natural disaster-level star king with a single punch. It is unimaginable powerful. .


    Mohe didn''t stop, and went straight to the teleportation array. When people secretly guessed how many star palaces Mohe could penetrate, they found that the screen switched back to the Rubik''s Cube rankings. Obviously Mohe did not continue to challenge.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the top position of the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard. If nothing else, Mohe''s name should appear there.


    Sure enough, the position of the first place has been changed, but now the first place is not named Mohe.


    "The spokesperson of the perish clan." Many people silently recited the first name.


    In an instant, people suddenly realized that there were some surprises for a while, and it seemed to be taken for granted.


    "It''s no wonder the waste Mohe suddenly became so strong. He was originally the spokesperson for the different-dimensional race."


    "A trash can become a spokesperson so strong, what if I become a spokesperson?"


    "What kind of race is the Perish Clan? I have never heard of it before. UU Reading is definitely not one of the six great saints. Even an unknown tribe can cultivate such a powerful spokesperson. With the spokespersons of the six saints, how many benefits will it gain and how strong will it be?"


    For a while, everyone was thinking about something in their hearts, and no one spoke.


    "It seems that after today, there will be many human geniuses who will become the spokespersons of different dimensions." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Indeed, as Li Xuan said, after today''s battle, everyone is talking about Mohe and the spokesperson. It seems that overnight, everyone has a great interest in becoming a spokesperson for another dimension.


    Even ordinary people who are not qualified to be spokespersons at all are secretly expecting that another dimension will find them and let them become strong like Mohe.


    After all, even people like Mohe with the name of trash can become so strong, they consciously can''t be worse than Mohe, Mohe can do it, why they can''t.


    Originally, some humans who received invitations from different-dimensional races were embarrassed to let others know that they received the invitation, but now many people have taken the initiative to explode. It seems that receiving an invitation from a spokesperson has become a very glorious thing.

 Chapter 1666： New era

    Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to the so-called spokespersons. The complete break of the ban on the earth is imminent. There is not much time left for him, and there is no time to pay attention to those trivial matters.


    In an ancient building in the ancient imperial city, Zhou Wen was holding a mysterious mobile phone, his eyes widened, his eyes were about to stick out, and beads of bean-sized sweat dripped down his cheeks on his forehead.


    Several companion pets, such as Demon Infant and Banana Fairy, all looked at Zhou Wen curiously, as if they were watching rare and rare animals.


    It''s no wonder that they are curious, Zhou Wen has been in this position for seventeen or eight hours. Except for occasional movements of his fingers, he almost looks like a wooden person.


    In the game, Zhou Wen once again controlled the scarlet villain to enter the game copy of the Little Buddha Temple. In the previous ten hours, he had repeated this operation how many times.


    The Little Prajna Sutra was obtained from the Little Buddha Temple, Zhou Wen originally just wanted to try whether he could be promoted to natural disasters in the condensing field of the Little Buddha Temple.


    Under Zhou Wen''s control, every time the scarlet villain in the game entered the hall, the game screen quickly went black.


    Zhou Wen never thought that Xiaofo Temple, a copy of the game that he had downloaded very early, would be so terrifying.


    The three-faced Buddha that once brought out three companion eggs for him to choose was more terrifying than any natural disaster-level creature Zhou Wen had encountered before.


    A spike, there is no room for a spike, as long as Zhou Wen didn''t start the small Prajna Sutra, but used other vitality tactics to enter the hall, the three-faced Buddha opened its six eyes, and the scarlet villain would immediately die.


    Even if you use a chaotic egg that has reached the natural disaster grade, it can only support an instant, and the natural disaster grade chaotic egg will burst in an instant.


    Zhou Wen is almost certain that the Three-faced Buddha is at least the top level among natural disasters, and the heavenly level among the three natural disaster levels of the human world, hell, and heaven, but this is just a guess. Zhou Wen believes that the three-faced Buddha may even be the more terrifying end-time level.


    In front of the three-faced Buddha, the stronger Zhou Wen''s power, the stronger the strength of the three-faced Buddha, and he didn''t even have the chance to pull out the Slaughter Immortal Sword. But even if the sword was pulled out, it wouldn''t have much effect.


    Zhou Wen tried almost all the methods he could try, but the result was only to be killed by a spike.


    In the face of such a terrifying three-faced Buddha, Zhou Wen has given up the idea of ??using the small Prajna Sutra to be promoted to natural disasters. The reason why he still comes to death over and over again is because he found that every time the Chaos Egg is exploded, it will grow at an astonishing speed. , In less than a day, under the constant ravages of the Three-faced Buddha, he was about to reach the threshold of **** level.


    In the past month, Zhou Wen hasn''t been out of the room much, and the ancient city of Guide is also undergoing changes silently, but this change is like a spring sun melting into snow, which is carried out silently, and looks like the earth-shaking changes in the outside world. Out of place.


    On the earth, more and more foreign spokespersons appear. Almost every foreign spokesperson will show his strength on the Rubik''s Cube screen through the Big Dipper dimension domain.


    The foreign spokespersons represented by Mohe have hit the Big Dipper dimension one after another, appearing on the Rubik��s Cube rankings. The position of Rubik��s Cube ranking is constantly changing. The top ten rankings are constantly changing, and the competition is abnormal. fierce.


    Many new powerhouses are known, the powerhouses who have entered the rankings before, are gradually squeezed to the back, and the strength of the old powerhouses is gradually being questioned.


    The top ten positions in the rankings are almost all occupied by spokespersons of all races. Now everyone is talking about the strength of spokespersons, and occasionally mentioning those old-brand strong, they are mostly discussing what human beings can get without the support of foreign races. height.


    Although some people still firmly believe that even if they do not become spokespersons, strong people such as the emperor should be able to compete with spokespersons of foreign races, but more often, many people are more willing to dream that one day they will be selected by foreign races and become The spokesperson of the foreign race has become powerful in a short period of time, and it has become famous in the Rubik''s Cube rankings.


    However, there is no good thing in the world that can become a spokesperson for a foreign race. Most of them are genius-level powerhouses who have already stood at the top of the human pyramid. Even if they are originally unknown spokespersons, it is only because they have no potential before becoming a spokesperson. It was developed.


    Seeing one by one spokesperson on the ranking list, Zhou Wen is not anxious, but some people are more anxious than Zhou Wen.


    "Benzhenzakura, are you crazy?" In Ertian Feixian Palace, an old man pointed at Benzhenzakura, his fingers trembling badly, his old face flushed, and the muscles on his cheeks braked, obviously his heart was already excited. To the extreme.


    Honzen Sakura is no longer the immature boy who followed Qi Ya Sakai to Luoyang for practice. Now Honzen Sakura no longer has the youthful greenness and impetuosity on her face. The mature man��s unique calm temperament and determined eyes are sharp and angular. The facial features make him look like a lonely person, even if the big waves hit the shore, they can''t make him half moved.


    "I''m not crazy." Hon Ma Sakura sat cross-legged on the futon, with both swords lying flat on her lap, and said calmly.


    "Not crazy? Then your brain is broken. You give me a clearer mind, your choice determines the life and future of the tens of thousands of disciples in the Ertian Feixian Palace. If you leave the six big families not going, why do you want to return to virtue? Gucheng? Do you know what''s going on outside now? It''s the age of spokespersons. Even the Zhang Family and Dugu Family, who have been determined to fight the alien race, have accepted the existence of spokespersons, and do everything possible to make their own disciples become spokespersons. Then Guide Ancient City What''s there? I can tell you with certainty that there is not even a spokesperson there. You are not invited to go with the generous treatment of the six big families, and you have to go to the ancient city of Germany. What is this not crazy?" The old man said more The more angry, I wish I could slap up the real Sakura to wake up.


    "There is Zhou Wen there. UU reading " Honzen Sakura''s expression remained unchanged, and she still said calmly.


    "Zhou Wen? No matter how strong Zhou Wen is, he is not a spokesperson. What future can he have? Not to mention Zhou Wen''s Guide ancient city. Even if he relies on the Luoyang Anjia, he has not produced a spokesperson until now. Sooner or later, he will be swallowed by others. We don��t even have the qualifications to negotiate terms with the six major families. Maybe we have to be cannon fodder for others. You are joking with the lives of my tens of thousands of disciples in the Feitian Palace. I absolutely disagree, and the elders will definitely I won''t agree." The old man said here, the several elders standing next to him nodded silently, expressing support for the old man''s opinion.


    With the more and more serious changes in the dimensional realm overseas, it is difficult for ordinary practitioners to survive on the sea. The Second Heaven Fei Xian Palace has already arrived and has to consider returning to the mainland, otherwise in the near future, I am afraid that there will be a disaster. .


    However, on the issue of where to return to the mainland, the current Palace Master Hon Zhen Sakura and the Presbyterian Church had an extreme disagreement.


    The six big families have all been in contact with Ertian Feixiangong, and expressed their willingness to accept them, and offered quite good conditions. Several elders tend to choose among the six big families, and the current one The palace lord, Zhenying, insisted on returning to the ancient city of Germany.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1667： Why is it impossible?

    "Going to the ancient city of Guide is my decision and an order. I am not discussing with you." Ben Zhenying said calmly.


    The tone was extremely calm, but it seemed as if a gasoline barrel was lit. Not only the old man who had previously argued with Honzen Sakura, but the other elders also showed indignation. They all opened their mouths, and some screamed. , There are also good words to persuade, and some people point to the real Sakura as an elder. The meaning of the words is to tell the real Sakura not to do her own way, otherwise it will inevitably harm the tens of thousands of disciples in the Feitian Palace. It may ruin the foundation that Qi Ya Sakai finally set.


    Looking at the frothing elders, Ben Zhenying was about to say something, but suddenly saw a female swordsman in white coming in, so she closed her lips again and looked at the female swordsman.


    "Elders, can you listen to me?" The female swordsman said to the elders.


    "Bai Shimei, you are here just right, come and persuade your brother, he is going to ruin the legacy created by Master Sword Saint..." Seeing the female swordsman, the elders immediately brightened their eyes and invited the female sword palace to join them. The camp, persuade Hon Ma Sakura together.


    There are many disciples of Qi Ya Sakai, but the ones who can really get the true transmission are only Honzhenzakura and Shiraishimei. Although Honzhenzakura has inherited the position of palace lord, Shiraishimei''s position in the Ertian Feixiangong is still very high. Gao, the relationship with Hon Ma Sakura is also relatively good, what she said, Hon Ma Sakura should consider more seriously.


    "Dear elders, the decision of the palace owner is correct. We should go to the ancient city of Guide instead of the six big families." Bai Shimei''s words made all the elders dumbfounded.


    "Bai Shimei, why are you going crazy with the palace owner?" The elders looked at Bai Shimei suspiciously.


    "I''m not crazy, and the palace owner is not crazy. Guide Ancient City is our best choice, not the six big families." Bai Shimei said firmly.


    "Why?" The elders were even more puzzled. They really couldn''t think of any reason not to choose the six major families, but to choose a small ancient city named Guide under the Anjiamen.


    "Because there is Zhou Wen there." When she said this, there seemed to be light flashing in Bai Shimei''s eyes.


    The elders looked dull. It was the second time they heard this sentence today. First, Honzen Sakura gave such an answer, and now Bai Shimei gave the same answer. Both of the two mainstays of the Fei Xian Palace in the second day gave it. Such an answer really makes them a little unbelievable.


    "Zhou Wen is indeed a personal character, and there are also legends in the outside world that he is the king of thieves, not to mention that he is not necessarily the king of thieves. Even if he is really the king of thieves and not selected by another dimension, it can only prove that his potential is limited and it is not worthy of us. The foundation of the Fei Xian Palace on the second day is betting on him..." an elder persuaded.


    "The three elders are right. Besides, what is the ancient city of Guide? There are many weird dimensional realms, and the environment is not much better than the sea, and even more terrifying. In the future, the dimensional realm will be broken on a large scale, and the situation may be even worse than the sea. It''s hard. Go to them, don''t you just leave the wolf den and enter the tiger den?"


    "Absolutely not. Even if we want to consider going to the ancient city of Guide, we should directly contact the Anjia in Luoyang, and just go to the ancient city of Guide. Isn''t that lowering the people?"


    "The ancient city of Guide is definitely not a good place..."


    The elders started to persuade Bai Shimei again, no matter how good the relationship between Bai Shimei, Honzen Sakura and Zhou Wen was, they didn''t think that it was a place worthy of a bet on the foundation of the Second Heaven Feixiang Palace.


    "What if Zhou Wen is the emperor?" Bai Shimei said suddenly.


    The elders who had been moisturizing their mouths suddenly calmed down, staring at Bai Shimei as if they were frozen, forgetting to close the mouths they were talking.


    "What did you just say?" An elder felt that he must have heard it wrong, and looked at Bai Shimei and asked.


    "If Zhou Wen is the emperor, is it worth entrusting?" Bai Shimei said.


    "Bai Shimei, don''t just talk nonsense just to persuade us. At the time when the human emperor cut the emperor heaven, Zhou Wen was less than twenty years old and Mao didn''t grow up. How could he be the human emperor?"


    "Yes, right, right, Zhou Wen can''t be the emperor, don''t think that this will fool us, let us agree to go back to the ancient city of Germany."


    "Even if Zhou Wen is really the emperor, he has not been selected by another dimension. It is still unknown whether he can compete with the spokesperson, and his two fists are hard to beat four hands..."


    Bai Shimei was shocked by the words. She originally thought that as long as she told the elders the secret that Zhou Wen was the emperor, she would definitely win their support, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    Shiraishimi didn''t know what to say for a while, and looked at Hon Ma Sakura with a wry smile.


    Ben Zhenying had long guessed that this would be the result, so he didn''t tell Zhou Wen the secret of being the emperor. It was useless on the one hand, and it was easy to cause trouble for Zhou Wen on the other hand.


    "You elders know why the kendo created by my master is called Ertian Feixianliu, why are we here called Ertian Feixiangong?" Seeing Shiraishimei''s gaze asking for help, Honzen Sakura slowly said.


    "The Juggernaut, the old man said, that he was able to create the Ertian Feixianliu because he had got the advice of an expert. As for why it is called Ertianfeixianliu, his old man never said..." An old man said in a deep voice.


    Two days Feixian Palace has no kind of teaching, most of the disciples are actually absorbed from other forces, and there are not many disciples who are really taught by Qi Ya Sakai.


    Especially in recent years, because the living environment abroad is getting worse and worse, many small forces have invested in the Ertian Feixiangong in order to obtain the asylum of Qi Ya Sakai.


    Most of these elders used to be the leader of one party, not Qi Ya Sakai''s brothers.


    "You are right. Master really created the Second Heaven Flying Fairy Flow because of the guidance of an expert. Back then, I was just a teenager and went to the mainland to practice with Master. In the peony garden in Luoyang, I met a peerless strong man." Ben Zhenying said.


    "I know about this. It was before the establishment of the Second Heavenly Flying Immortal Palace, Master Juggernaut traveled to the mainland. UU Reading , Master Juggernaut at the time had reached the bottleneck of the kendo, and it was only half a step before he could create it. Ertian Feixianliu Kendo, because I met that strong man and was defeated by him, I realized it. After returning, I created Ertian Feixianliu. That was the one you said, right?" His face turned yellow. The elder recalled.


    Zhen Ying nodded slightly: "Exactly, do you know who the person I met with Master at that time was?"


    "Naturally is a high-ranking senior man." Huang Mian elder said.


    "What if I said that the person we met was just a boy who was about the same age as me at the time, only fifteen or sixteen years old?" Masayakura''s eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and he said word by word.


    "Impossible!" The elders shouted in unison, and they naturally refused to believe that such a thing would happen.


    A fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy defeated Qi Ya Sakai, who was already a half-step sword master at the time. This is simply a fantasy.


    "Why is it impossible?" A voice came from outside, and everyone was overjoyed when they heard the sound. They all looked out the door, and saw Qi Ya Sakai in plain clothes walking slowly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1668： Not enough to eat

    "Master Sword Master...Master..."


    A group of elders, Honzen Sakura, Shiraishimei and others all stood up and saluted. Although Qi Ya Sakai had passed the position of the master of Ertian Feixian Palace to Honzen Sakura, only the three words Qi Ya Sakai were flying in Er Tian Feixian. The palace, and even the whole overseas, has a very high prestige.


    "Master Juggernaut... you have to take care of this... you can''t watch the palace master take Ertian Feixiangong to a path of no return because of his own selfishness..." The elders quickly decided to take the true cherry On the second day of the Feixian Palace''s investment in the ancient city of Guide, he talked about it to Qi Yashang who had just returned.


    Qi Yaxue waved his hand to stop the elders from continuing to speak, and then said: "Sakura is the palace owner of the Ertian Feixian Palace, and he has the right to make any decision."


    "But..." The elders were anxious and wanted to argue, but they were stopped by Qi Ya Sakai.


    Qi Yaxue looked at the elders and said lightly: "And I also think that Ying''s decision is correct. It is far more correct to go to the ancient city of Guide than to go to the six big families."


    The elders did not expect Qi Ya Sakai would say this, and they were dumbfounded for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Qi Yaxue continued: "As Ying said, when we traveled to Luoyang, I was full of ambition. I thought that my kendo was enough to challenge Leng Zongzheng of the Sunset Academy, but not long after arriving in Luoyang, I met Zhou Wen. At that time, Zhou Wen was fifteen or six years old, but I lost to him. The reason why the sword I created was called Er Tian Fei Xian Liu, because it was the insight that I got from Zhou Wen��s flying immortals. It can be said that Zhou Wen is my teacher."


    If these elders just didn''t believe what Masayakura said, now listening to Qi Yasakai personally say it, there is no more doubt, all of them are speechless.


    "Zhou Wentian''s posture, cultivated to an unparalleled level with a pure human body, is by no means comparable to those spokespersons who rely on external forces to improve their strength in a short period of time. It will surely be a blockbuster day by day. Moreover, there are many people under the six major families. We go now, but we are just one of the people in the crowd. The ancient city of Guide is the time to employ people, and it is a good opportunity to go now. Sakura��s considerations and thoughts are all for my second day Feixiangong. Selfishness, you can''t be suspicious." Qi Yaxue''s eyes swept across the faces of the elders, and the elders couldn''t help but lower their heads.


    "Everything obeys the palace lord''s instructions." The elders turned and saluted the true cherry.


    Honzen Sakura''s expression remained still, there was no ripple in her eyes, and she still didn''t take the matter to her heart at all. His eyes were far away, and the focus of his gaze seemed to be out of sight.


    "Zhou Wen, I am here, my sword will surprise you, don''t let me down!"


    "Ah sneeze!"


    Zhou Wen, who was playing a mobile game, sneezed and rubbed his nose before continuing to focus on the game in his hand.


    In the game screen, the whole body of the scarlet villain is wrapped in a chaotic egg that resembles a jade crystal, and the golden light from the eyes of the three-faced Buddha in the temple envelops the entire chaotic egg, and the golden light penetrates into the chaotic egg, making the chaotic egg They were all dyed into the color of golden crystals.


    Today''s Chaos Egg has reached the peak of the **** level, almost breaking into the heaven level.


    The human-level Chaos Egg can transform the enemy''s power into vitality crystals when being beaten, and the vitality crystals can be superimposed, up to 10,000 yuan crystals can be superimposed into a single crystal.


    The Chaos Egg of Hell-level, this stacking ability has been even more improved, the highest stacking amount has reached the point of 100 million units, and then it can no longer be improved.


    At the current level of the Chaos Egg to contain the vitality, it can only hold for ten seconds under the golden light of the three-faced Buddha, and no matter how the Chaos Egg is destroyed, it can no longer grow as before.


    Zhou Wenming felt that Chaos Egg was only a little short of breaking through to the Celestial Level, but he didn''t know why, there was always something missing, and it was always difficult to truly enter the Celestial Level.


    "What is missing?" Seeing that the game screen went dark again, he still had no gain, and Chaos Egg could not grow, he couldn''t help frowning in thought.


    Zhou Wen already knew very clearly that it was no longer possible to help Chaos Egg to be promoted to the Celestial Realm level by relying only on the mechanical practice of sending death. He had to realize the key to promotion.


    "I''m hungry."


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the Demon Infant walked to the side of Zhou Wen with the Devil Sword in his arms, looked up into Zhou Wen''s eyes, and said seriously.


    "Hungry?" Zhou Wen was shocked at first, and after reacting, he looked at the Demon Infant with some surprise.


    Many companion pets are hungry, and if they are hungry for a long time, they may even dissipate. The most typical representative is the tyrant Beamon. If there is no food for a long time, the tyrant Beamon may be starved to death.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen has the resources in the game dungeon, and Chaos Egg, which can transform vitality crystals, to be able to raise so many advanced companion pets.


    If they were replaced by ordinary people, even if they were given a bunch of favorites, most of them would have to starve to death.


    But the Demon Infant is different. She is very picky, and there is very little food that she can admire, even if she is a high-level Yuanjing, she dismisses it. Even the natural disaster-grade companion eggs, the devil infant can''t look good.


    It can be said that the Demon Infant is the least eaten among Zhou Wen''s top companion pets. Every time she eats, she eats some weird things. She usually doesn''t see her eating, nor has she heard that she is hungry.


    Now the Demon Infant actually took the initiative to say that she was hungry, which shocked Zhou Wen, because he didn''t know if he had anything Demon Infant wanted to eat.


    Looking carefully at the Demon Infant, the Demon Infant still looks like that, like a cute and cold-hearted Demon Swordsman girl. It is not much different from usual. However, Zhou Wen took a closer look for a while and found that there was something wrong with the Demon Infant. It''s the same.


    The pupils of the Demon Infant usually look black, but in fact they are not black. They are a very deep purple, which is so thick that people mistake them for black. UU reading


    But now the pupils of the Demon Infant''s pupils have become very pale, pale into a grayish-purple. The grayish-purple gives a feeling of decay and loneliness, and after a long time, the whole person seems to be sucked in.


    "Little Yingying, what do you want to eat?" Zhou Wen took out the high-level companion eggs, vitality crystals and some origins he had collected, and put them on the bed for the magic infant to pick by himself.


    Mo Ying''s gaze swept over those things, but only slightly shook his head. Zhou Wen took out a lot of things again, and the result was also denied by Mo Ying''s head shaking.


    "Could it be that you can only use Xiaoyingying''s food reserves?" Zhou Wen searched all his belongings, and did not find what the Demon Infant wanted to eat. He couldn''t help but think of killing demons.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s eyeballs rolling on her magic sword, the Demon Infant immediately understood what Zhou Wen was thinking. He shook his head and said, "Not enough to eat."


    It''s a pity that if the magic sword doesn''t get out of its sheath, the killer will not be able to perceive the situation outside, or else I''m afraid that I will fight Zhou Wen.


    (End of this chapter)


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1669： Weird ancient well

    "My sister-in-law, you don''t eat this or that. You are so picky and starve to death sooner or later." Zhou Wen was depressed, but he didn''t say this to the Devil Infant, and went around in his mind.


    "Little Yingying, do you have anything you want to eat?" Zhou Wen squatted in front of Demon Ying, touching her head and asked.


    The Demon Infant thought for a while, turned around and walked outside. Zhou Wen hurriedly followed. He didn''t go out for many days. After walking out of the room, the sun felt a little dazzling.


    Zhou Wen lived in a courtyard in the northwest corner of the ancient city. Siheyuans like this are everywhere in the ancient city of Guide. They are not very conspicuous. In fact, there are many larger courtyards.


    As the current owner of the ancient city, Zhou Wen could choose a better place. The reason why he didn''t do that was because this inconspicuous courtyard was actually strange.


    Every building in the ancient city is almost an independent small space. Most of the buildings have been explored by Zhou Wen, and there are only a few places and no way to enter.


    For example, the Chenghuang Temple, the Bell Tower and some strange large courtyards have not yet found a way to enter. Although this small courtyard can be entered, there are some weird and strange things that Zhou Wen has not understood until now.


    He lives here, on the one hand to explore the secrets of the small courtyard, on the other hand, he is also afraid that something will happen here, and if something really happens, he can suppress it in time.


    The yard is small, and the building itself doesn''t have much special features, but there is a well in this yard. On special days, you can hear the sound of spring water churning from the well.


    The sound of water in the well sounds normal. It is not surprising that some living water wells or wells with underground springs have water sounds.


    In fact, even if there is a sound of dimensional creatures in the well, it is not a strange thing.


    The blame for this well is that there is no water in it. A well without water often hears the sound of water in the middle of the night, which is a bit strange.


    Zhou Wen also sent a companion pet to explore, but nothing was discovered. This ancient well was not very deep. Zhou Wen could see the bottom at a glance. The bottom was all dry soil that had fallen for years, not to mention moisture. There is water.


    Every time there was a sound of water, Zhou Wen looked down from the head of the well, and the result was still the same. He could only see the mud at the bottom of the well, but no trace of water.


    But the sound of water surging like spring water flows clearly in my ears, not just Zhou Wen, everyone can hear it as long as they walk into the courtyard.


    Zhou Wen had also dug the bottom of a well, but no matter how deep he digs it, nothing was found. Moreover, the excavated soil will disappear after a period of time, and the hole dug in the well will return to its original appearance. It''s like never moving.


    With such a weird ancient well in such a house, how could Zhou Wen rest assured that he could only live here by himself, and if something went wrong, he could deal with it in time.


    It was just for such a long time, although the sound of water often rang from the ancient well in the middle of the night, there were no other abnormalities, so Zhou Wen had not deliberately studied the ancient well recently.


    After coming out of the house, the Demon Infant went to the side of the ancient well, jumped onto the edge of the well, and stretched his head to look into the ancient well.


    After watching for a while, the Demon Infant raised his head to look at Zhou Wen, holding the magic sword in one hand, pointing to the ancient well, and saying, "Next."


    "There is nothing under this ancient well. I dug thousands of meters deep and saw nothing." Zhou Wen said as he came to the ancient well, and looked inside, he knew that the Devil Infant should not be aimless.


    As before, you can see the bottom of the well at a glance, and there is nothing below.


    The Demon Infant lowered his head and looked into the well. After looking for a while, he suddenly said, "Something is below."


    "Where?" Zhou Wen gathered his eyesight and even summoned the Dark Physician to merge with himself, using his perspective eyes ability to look down, but still saw nothing.


    The Demon Infant frowned and thought about it, as if he didn''t know how to explain it. After a moment of pondering, he suddenly reached out and took off the suona from his waist.


    Normal companion pets don''t use weapons. Even if some companion pets use weapons, they are also innate companion weapons, but the magic infant is different. The equipment on her body is basically taken from others.


    The Devil Sword, Sky Covering Bell, and Suona were all snatched past, but except for the Devil Sword, the Demon Infant rarely used the Sky Covering Bell and Suona.


    The Demon Infant put the suona in front of his small mouth, his cheeks were bulging, and he wanted to blow the suona.


    "Don''t blow!" Zhou Wen was taken aback, and quickly reached out and hugged the Demon Infant, with the other hand covering her small mouth, not allowing her to blow out the breath.


    Suona sounded, either joy or mourning. Zhou Wen was able to resist the magic of suona, but so many ordinary people in the ancient city of Guide might not be able to resist it.


    It��s not so good if the whole city is crying for fun.


    Zhou Wen''s mouth was covered by the Demon Infant, and the breath in his mouth could not come out. He bulged his cheeks, and the boss with big eyes stared.


    Reaching out his big hand covering his mouth, the Demon Infant breathed out, staring at Zhou Wen and said: "Don''t blow... the things below won''t come out..."


    "What''s down there?" Zhou Wen couldn''t really see what was down there. He was really curious in his heart, staring into the eyes of the Demon Infant and asked.


    "Food." The Demon Infant replied positively.


    "What kind of food?" Zhou Wen almost vomited out old blood, so he had to patiently continue to ask.


    "I don''t know, it''s food." The Demon Infant replied simply.


    Zhou Wen was depressed, but he knew that he couldn''t ask anything. He pointed to the Suona held by the Demon Infant''s little hand and said: "You can blow this thing, can there be any way to prevent its sound from affecting other people in the city? ?"


    "Yes." The Demon Infant tilted his head and thought for a while before nodding to answer.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and then let go of the Demon Infant: "Blow, I just want to know what is in this ancient well."


    The Demon Infant put the Suona on his lips again, puffed up his cheeks and blew fiercely.


    The high-pitched suona sound is like a shock to the sky. UU reading directly penetrates into the soul, as if to take away all the souls of people.


    thump!


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s legs softened, he directly knelt on the ground. The eyes in his eyes were like pearls, one by one falling down.


    "I''m going, didn''t I say that it won''t affect other people?" Zhou Wen''s words turned into crying, struggling to stand up, but couldn''t stand up.


    "There is no one else here." The Demon Infant''s voice sounded directly in Zhou Wen''s mind, while her mouth was still blowing suona.


    The devilish and desolate sound continued to be heard in Zhou Wen''s ears, causing Zhou Wen''s tears to drop continuously, and the tears he shed when he grows so big have been for a while.


    Zhou Wen wanted to say something, but heard the sound of water surging from the ancient well.


    The sound of water in ancient wells usually sounds at night, and this is the first time it has appeared in broad daylight.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1670： Things in the Well

    The demon infant blew up his cheeks desperately to blow suona, his little face flushed, and many fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. The sound of the water in the ancient well rang like a hot fire, but other than that. Besides, there were no other abnormalities.


    The one who was crying by Zhou Wen was called a miserable one. His tears flowed like a trickling brook, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and the blood and tears were about to come out.


    "Daddy, I knew this a long time ago. I shouldn''t stay in this yard. I''m still careless." Zhou Wen was depressed. If he knew this was the case, he would at least make some preparations.


    Originally, Zhou Wen relied on having Wang Zhi sigh on his body, and that thing would not allow him to kneel. It had a natural restraining effect on the sound of suona, but who knew that Wang Zhi sigh had no response at all this time, so Zhou Wen was a little caught off guard. It''s too late to think about resisting after talking.


    Pressing the ground with both hands, trying to keep his head from touching the ground, Zhou Wen cried and burst into tears, with blood oozing from the corners of his eyes, but the ancient well was still full of thunder and rain, and nothing came out.


    "Little Yingying, or let''s try again another day!" Zhou Wen shouted to the Demon Infant while crying. He really couldn''t hold on anymore, seeing that his forehead was about to touch the ground.


    At this moment, the ancient well suddenly shined brightly, as if the well head turned into a huge searchlight, and the light burst out from the lower well. After rising several meters high, it seemed to be scattered around like fountains.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly held his breath and concentrated his attention, the power of his whole body antagonized the sound, and at the same time, he used the power of listening to observe the ancient well that had changed.


    The water glow in the ancient well was surging like a stream, and it came out in waves, and soon Zhou Wen discovered that amidst the rising light like spring water, something slowly emerged.


    "That''s...skeleton..." Zhou Wen was shocked to find that a skeleton head emerged from the light first, and then a skeleton frame with tattered clothes.


    Not long after, a complete skeleton floated on top of the spring-like light.


    The skeleton remained sitting cross-legged, draped in rags and linen that had been rotten into strips, and there was no flesh and blood all over his body, but a white hair still grew on the skull.


    It is said that the hair grows on the scalp. The skull��s scalp is long gone. Even if the hair does not decay, it should all fall off, but the white hair on the skull��s head is silvery white, nothing at all. Signs of wilting and shedding.


    In addition, the necklace between the skull and crossbones is very eye-catching. It is a necklace made of black metal. The pendant part presents the shape of a demon eye, and the part of the demon pupil in the middle is a purple one. Round crystals.


    Although Zhou Wen listened to the scenes by listening, he didn''t know why, but he felt that the eyes of the devil seemed to be staring at him.


    In addition, the skeleton��s left hand is still tightly held, and you can see something being held from the gap between the phalanx, but most of it is blocked by the skeleton hand. I can��t see what it is. Seeing from the exposed gap, it was a small white object.


    While Zhou Wen was still looking, the sound of suona suddenly stopped. The demon infant''s figure flashed and he had reached the front of the skeleton. The sheath of the magic sword in his hand pierced the demon eye necklace between the skeleton''s necks. The point of the sword is exactly that. Purple pupil crystals.


    when!


    The magic sword and the pendant collided with each other, and there was a crisp sound, and the purple crystal emitted a purple light like a black hole, which actually blocked the magic sword forcibly, preventing it from entering.


    The Demon Infant was already exhausted when he played the suona. At this time, his strength exploded, and his body was trembling slightly because of the overdraft of his strength. He bit his white teeth, and his chubby white face turned purple-red.


    Zhou Wen was really afraid that she would use too much force to crush a bite of white teeth. Without teeth, she would not be so cute.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why it was such a time, and he could still think about so much.


    "Help me." He didn''t react until the Demon Infant over there squeezed out two words between his teeth, and immediately jumped up from the ground, summoning the Slaughter Sword, holding the hilt, and condensing the power of Slashing the Immortals. , Violently pulled the Slaughter Immortal Sword from its sheath, and slashed it towards the necklace on the skull''s neck.


    The power of Slaughter Immortal Sword combined with Zhou Wen''s current strength, this slash could not be ignored even the natural disaster-level powerful life form, but he didn''t know why, Zhou Wen felt that this slash was going to be a futile return.


    I arrived in front of the skeleton in an instant, and at the moment when the Slaughter Immortal Sword was about to slash the necklace, the necklace suddenly snapped and fell off the skeleton''s neck.


    Zhou Wen suddenly stunned, and the Immortal Slaying Sword in his hand was forcibly stopped without cutting it down. There was a certain inexplicable throbbing in his heart. This throbbing made him unconsciously do this, as if if the sword was really cut, What will happen is unknown.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen now has a bit of control over the Slaughter Immortal Sword. If it is like before, even if he wants to collect it, he can''t hold it.


    The blade finally stopped only a few nanometers away from the skull''s neck. As the necklace slowly fell, the light in the ancient well dimmed.


    Zhou Wen saw clearly that the necklace was not really broken, but the clasp of the necklace opened by itself, so it slipped off.


    After the necklace left the skull''s neck, the purple light on the devil''s eye also converged at the same time. The devil''s eye-shaped pendant was directly shattered by the devil''s sword, and the purple crystal as the pupil also fell out.


    The devil infant''s small mouth belated, and he sucked vigorously at the purple crystal in the air, directly sucked the purple crystal into the small mouth, and then swallowed it with a grunt.


    The whole process was done in one go, UU read and Zhou Wen didn''t come to see what the purple crystal looked like.


    The necklace chopped off by the Demon Infant fell to the ground, the brilliance in the ancient well was completely reduced, the skeleton also fell, and a long silver hair quickly withered and decayed.


    The entire skeleton''s body is also rapidly decomposing, turning into fly ash and flying around, and the fallen dust has disappeared without a trace before it touches the ground.


    Popta!


    An object fell to the ground. It was the white object held by the skeleton before. It was a square metal object slightly larger than a matchbox. On one of the metal objects, there was a white line like it. It is generally connected by a small tail.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Zhou Wen always felt that when the skeleton was dissipating just now, it let go of its hand and let the metal object fall.


    Zhou Wen looked at the white thing, his eyes widened gradually, as if he had made some incredible discovery.


    (End of this chapter)


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1671： Recharge

    As soon as the Demon Infant swallowed the purple crystals, the gray-purple pupils immediately deepened in color, and in a short while they had turned into deep purple.


    Before Zhou Wen could take a closer look, the Demon Infant returned to Zhou Wen automatically as a dark light.


    Zhou Wen felt that the consciousness of the Demon Infant was gradually blurred. Zhou Wen had had this experience many times, and it was a sign of the imminent evolution.


    Reached out and picked up the white object on the ground, pinched it in his hand and rubbed it for observation.


    This thing has certainly not been seen by Zhou Wen before, but its shell material is almost exactly the same as Zhou Wen''s mysterious mobile phone. There is no difference in color or texture.


    Zhou Wen took out the mysterious phone and wanted to compare them together to see if the materials of the two are really the same. Who knew that the mysterious phone just touched the white thing, and the line of the white thing seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and it was attracted to the end of the mysterious phone.


    The screen of the mysterious phone automatically lights up, and a picture of a battery being charged appears.


    "This..." Zhou Wen couldn''t speak in surprise for a while, looking in the direction of Gu Jing, his face changed, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Since he got the mysterious phone, he has not been charged at all, and the mysterious phone does not need to be charged, even without a charging port.


    But now this thing is charging, and the battery icon on the screen also shows the percentage of power. The current power is only one percent.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know the difference between a charged and uncharged mysterious phone, and he is not concerned about this issue most now.


    Zhou Wen''s father explained the origin of this mobile phone very well. It was Zhou Wen''s grandfather dug from an ancient well in the ancient city of Guide, but Zhou Wen''s father didn''t know exactly which ancient well it was.


    Looking at the current situation, it is clear that the thing is compatible with the mobile phone. In all likelihood, it is something like a power bank.


    "Could it be that the mysterious mobile phone was dug from this ancient well?" Zhou Wen flashed countless thoughts, looking at the charging mobile phone, his face became more complicated.


    He thought of a possibility. If the mysterious mobile phone was really dug out from this ancient well, could the skeleton just now be his grandfather''s remains?


    Zhou Wen had seen the strength of the necklace with his own eyes, and the strength of the Devil Infant could hardly hurt it.


    Zhou Wen could probably estimate that his sword could not hurt the necklace, but when he approached the necklace, the necklace opened automatically.


    When the skeleton dissipated, it seemed that he had let go of his hand, causing something like the power bank to fall down, and the throbbing in his heart when he was about to cut it down.


    These abnormal circumstances made Zhou Wen have to wonder if the skeleton did it deliberately. If the skeleton was really the remains of Grandpa Zhou Wen, then all this could be explained.


    However, Zhou Wen recalled again. His grandfather did not disappear, nor did he have a burial. When he died, he was still cremated. The young Zhou Wen also attended the funeral. It should be impossible to leave his remains.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand how he thought about it. The skeleton had also disappeared, and it was impossible to find clues.


    Looking at the phone being charged, Zhou Wen had to wait for a while to see what changes would happen after the phone was charged. Maybe there would be clues then.


    "Is it not just a coincidence that the mysterious mobile phone was dug out from the ancient city?" Seeing that the power of the mobile phone had just jumped from 1% to 2%, Zhou Wen picked up the mobile phone and tried to operate it. The operation has been stuck on the charging screen.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Li Xuan shouted and opened the door and walked in.


    There have been a lot of things in the ancient city of Guide recently. Zhou Wen is a hand-off shopkeeper, and Li Xuan is coordinating most of the work with all parties.


    "When did you come?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "It hasn''t been long since I came here, what''s wrong?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    "Did you hear any sound or see anything?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Did you say you are in this yard? Did a spy break in? I didn''t hear anything and didn''t see it." Li Xuan immediately looked inside the yard warily, but found nothing.


    "No, there was Guanghua rushing out of this ancient well just now. Didn''t you see it?" Zhou Wen said about the appearance of the skeleton, but he didn''t talk about the power bank, which is really hard to explain.


    "According to you, you should be able to see it from far away, but I didn''t see anything just now. This is indeed a weird place in the ancient city of Guide. We occupy this place and don��t know if it��s a blessing or a curse. What kind of demon moth." Li Xuan paused, and continued: "I have to discuss with you about something. The Second Heaven Fei Xian Palace overseas has contacted us and wants to move to our ancient city of Guide. What do you think? "


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, then remembered Qi Ya Sakai, and he groaned for a while and said: "The Ertian Fei Xian Palace founded by Qi Ya Sakai is an overseas force, but it has not had much conflict with the inland. We have always maintained neutrality, and in this era, whether overseas or inland, they are all part of mankind. We are now employing people. If there are no grievances, we might as well take them in."


    "I think so too, but there is still a little trouble." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "What little trouble?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "The Fei Xian Palace in Ertian had already wanted to move inland some time ago. The six big families and some big forces are very interested in them, have contact with them, and set good conditions. Those conditions even I heard. They all felt a little emotional, but they didn��t know why, but they all refused, and took the initiative to contact us, wanting to move to us. UU reading provided far less conditions than the six major families. Their conditions." Li Xuan paused here to give Zhou Wen time to digest.


    "Are you doubting their motives?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is one point, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the family of gods seems to be determined to the Ertian Feixian Palace. Not only does it actively contact the Ertian Feixiangong again, it offers better conditions, but also After finding a relationship, he tactfully expressed the hope that we could refuse Ertian Feixiangong''s wishes." Li Xuan said the whole story.


    "Who did they find?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "People in your family." Li Xuan didn''t say directly.


    "Settle down?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    "Well, but Brother Sheng contacted me and said that I don''t need to worry too much. If there is a need, I will directly accept the people from the Ertian Feixian Palace." Li Xuan said again.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he roughly understood that the family of gods must have put pressure on Anjia.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1672： The heavens are all gods

    "Lao Zhou, what do you think we should do?" Li Xuan is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. What he meant when he asked this was not to say whether to take in the people from Ertian Feixiangong, but to ask Zhou Wen what to do On the second day, the people from Feixian Palace returned to the ancient city of Germany.


    According to Li Xuan''s own opinion, whether the An family can withstand the pressure, they all have to ask. The problem is that since the family of Gods is so persistent, it must have a plan, and will not easily let Honjin Sakura and Qi Ya Sakai keep people stable. Brought to the ancient city of Guide.


    "I''ll pick someone up." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, anyway, you''ll be idle and all right, so you can go out and go around." Li Xuan smiled.


    He even wanted to pick up people by himself, but now the ancient city of Guide has just started, there are too many things that need him to do, Zhou Wen is another hand-handling shopkeeper, and Li Xuan really can''t go away.


    "When I''m away, you can have more snacks about things in the city." Zhou Wen said while packing up.


    "I didn''t care less when you were there," Li Xuan said with a curled mouth.


    Zhou Wen also thought about it, he really didn''t worry about things in the city, it was Li Xuan who was busy.


    "Let''s put it this way, I will reply to Ben Zhenying, and they are still waiting." Li Xuan walked outside as he said, and didn''t talk to Zhou Wen much.


    Zhou Wen packed up his things and looked at the phone that was being charged, and found that the battery had been charged to 3%. After an estimated time, it would take more than a day for this to be fully charged.


    The Ertian Feixian Palace overseas had already begun to mobilize for relocation before receiving Zhou Wen��s reply. Tens of thousands of people moving inland were definitely not a trivial matter. There were too many aspects to take care of.


    Dozens of large ships, pulled by a companion pet resembling whales, marched inland.


    "It seems that our luck is not bad, we have not encountered particularly terrifying marine dimensional creatures." Shiraishimi saw the coastline from a distance and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Many dimensional domains on the sea have broken bans, and there will be terrorist dimensional creatures from time to time. Even the safe routes they have taken before cannot guarantee absolute safety.


    It is a good sign to be able to reach the inland without any surprises.


    "Sometimes it''s not those dimensional creatures that are scary." Hon Ma Sakura stood on the bow of the ship and said calmly.


    "Palace Master, please rest assured, we have already planned the route for the inland side, and the road has been set up, there will be no big problem." Huanglian elder said.


    Shiraishi Mei just wanted to ask something, but suddenly her eyes narrowed, and she saw a person standing on the pier by the sea.


    "Sure enough, it''s here." Hon Ma Sakura also saw that person, as if she had expected it, she was not surprised.


    "Mohe of the family of gods, why is he here?" Huanglian elder''s expression changed, and the other elders were also shocked.


    Mohe could never run to the beach without a reason. Now Mohe''s reputation is so great that it is one of the best among human beings.


    Even in the era when spokespersons were born in large numbers, his ranking on the Rubik''s Cube never fell out of the top three.


    The most frightening thing is that until now, no one has been able to find Mohe��s weakness. Mohe��s strength is very strong and can easily kill natural disaster creatures. What��s more terrifying is that others cannot hurt him. He hurt himself, Mohe was fine, but he was going to die.


    "Everyone, please stay." Mohe, dressed in black, stood by the beach, his face sharp and angular, like a beautiful marble sculpture.


    Dozens of large ships stopped in front of the dock, and the huge whale-like companion pet floated on the sea, staring glaringly at the tiny human figure.


    "Mohe, why do you stop me from waiting?" The yellow-faced elder looked at Mohe and asked.


    "I never wanted to block your way, but to show you the way." Mo He said calmly.


    "I don''t know what way your Excellency is going to show us?" Huanglian elder frowned and asked.


    "Living way." Mo He said lightly: "The heavens are all divine soil. Only the people of God can live on it. If it is not for the people of God, there is no way to survive."


    "The family of the gods is too domineering. If we don''t enter the family of the gods, won''t you allow us to set foot on the earth?" Huanglian elder''s expression turned ugly.


    "No." Mo He shook his head and said, "Whether the ocean or the earth is a sacred land, if it is not for the blessing of the gods, although the world is big and has no place to stand, only sinking."


    The disciples of the Fei Xian Palace on the second day heard clearly, their expressions changed drastically, and Mo He made it clear that if they did not join the family of gods, they would be buried in the sea today.


    If someone said something like this, they would only listen to it as a joke, but Mohe''s horror had already been seen on the Rubik''s Cube live broadcast, and he was qualified to say such a thing.


    "Only this way?" Ben Zhenying finally opened her mouth, staring at Mohe with scorching eyes.


    "Only this way." Mohe replied very positively.


    Honzen Sakura didn''t say anything, but silently drew out a long and one short two samurai swords, her aura continued to converge, staring at Mohe like an abyss.


    The disciples of Ertian Feixiangong on dozens of big ships also summoned companion pets one after another, drew their weapons and pointed at Mohe, the huge companion pets in the sea roared in unison, setting off the stormy waves, and seemed to eat Mohe.


    Mohe stood motionless, as if he hadn''t seen the terrifying murderous aura, like a **** who despised all living beings.


    Looking at Mohe��s lofty posture, Ben Zhenying smiled and looked at Mohe and said lightly, ��Mohe, your power is indeed very strong and mysterious, but if you provoke me not to touch you, your power will not be able to rise. It works."


    Having said that, Hon Ma Sakura gave an order and ordered the big ship to go to the dock and not to attack Mohe.


    Hundreds of giant whale-like companion pets roared, UU reading www. uukanshu.com breaks the water and breaks the waves and swims towards the pier.


    Mo He was not surprised or happy, looking at the giant beasts and big boats that drove the waves, but slowly raised the palm of his right hand towards the sea, and when he was facing the sea, his five fingers squeezed fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    The explosion sounded endlessly. Hundreds of giant whale-like beasts seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible big hand. The body was squeezed and deformed, bursting open instantly.


    All the giant beasts pulling the boat were not spared, and the blood water instantly dyed the entire sea surface, and the sea water turned into a blood red color, as the waves tossed, like a sea of ??blood.


    The **** waves slapped on the boat, and the waves splashed on the disciples of the Ertian Feixian Palace. Everyone was like a fallen demon. Scared by the sight in front of them, they lost their ability to think. They stood there blankly with their faces covered. It is the color of panic.


    Everyone looked at Mo He as if they were looking at a devil from hell, shaking uncontrollably, and the timid Ertian Feixiangong disciple involuntarily backed away.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1673： But so

    Ben Zhenying stared at Mo He, her heart felt a little bit cold, although she was determined to fight to the death, she couldn''t draw her sword to fight.


    If it were an ordinary opponent, even if the strength was far above him, Honzen Sakura also had the courage to fight.


    But Mohe is different. Only he can kill, but others cannot kill him. Even if the real cherry can cut the sun and the moon, they can''t cut it on Mohe, otherwise it will only hurt herself, and the real cherry will be in a dilemma.


    "Your Excellency must do this?" Qi Ya Sakai walked out of the cabin and stared at Mo He.


    Mohe smiled when he saw Qi Ya Sakai. He looked at Qi Ya Sakai and said, "I heard that you have the name of a swordsman overseas, and the two-day Feixian Liu is also known as the best kendo overseas."


    "My friends are just exaggerating." Qi Ya Sakai frowned.


    "Probably that''s true." Mohe nodded.


    These words immediately made Ertian Feixianliu''s disciples furious. Maybe Qi Yasakai is not the strongest human being on earth, but his kendo realm is like a saint in the hearts of Ertian Feixianliu''s disciples.


    "Shi can be killed but not humiliated, Mo He, I want to fight you." Ben Zhenying said with a gloomy expression.


    "You are not qualified enough." Mo He didn''t even look at the true cherry blossoms, and said to Qi Ya Sakai: "Since you are known as an overseas swordsman, if you think about it, you may have a bit of truth to learn, then I will give you a chance, I Fight with you only with swordsmanship, and suppress your strength within the same range as you. If you can take me three swords undefeated, I will let you come and go free. If you lose, you must invest in Fei Tian Palace Under the family of my god, dare you dare to agree?"


    Qi Yaxue knew in her heart that it would never be possible to be good today, and she promised to have hope of a fight. If she doesn''t agree, it is afraid that it will be impossible to escape the disaster of the palace in Feitian Palace today.


    Moreover, Qi Ya Sakai is still very confident about his own swordsmanship. Putting aside the level of difference, he doesn''t think he will be worse than Mohe in terms of the realm of swordsmanship. He doesn''t believe that he can''t even catch the three swords.


    "Does your excellency speak for the family of gods?" Qi Ya Sakai looked at Mo He and asked.


    "I said let you go, no one in the family of God dares to touch you again. Of course, the premise is that you, the Swordmaster, can pick up my three swords without defeat." Mo He said lightly, his purpose is to fly the second sky The immortal palace brought back the family of the gods, not to kill people, and to kill those companion pets who pulled the boat before was just to shock everyone.


    "Okay, three swords will win or lose." Qi Yasao was calm, not moved by Mo He''s words, and at the same time did not really want three swords to be undefeated, but wanted to win.


    A kendo master, if he doesn''t have the desire to win, but just holds the mentality of not defeating the three swords, then he has already lost.


    Qi Ya Sakai summoned his companion pet dual swords, which were two samurai swords, one long and one short. The blades looked the same in material, and they all showed a kind of weird purple, and there seemed to be a touch of blood in the purple.


    "My pair of swords are named Ghost Cry and God Howl. They are both growthable companion pets. They have grown to a natural disaster level, which is higher than my own level. I will fight you with this sword. Don''t worry about anything, just use the power of natural disaster grade." Qi Ya Sakai said.


    "Foreign objects." Mohe casually moved, a stream of sea water poured into his palm like a fountain, and under the influence of the cold palm, it condensed into a Western sword.


    Flicking the ice sword casually, Mo He said: "Since you are the fear level, then I will suppress my power at the fear level, take my three swords, and go wherever you want."


    Most of the disciples in the Fei Xian Palace in the Second Heavens have a look of indignation, and Mo He''s actions are simply insulting Qi Ya Sakai, the sword master.


    Some people secretly rejoiced, feeling that Qi Ya Sakai''s chances of winning are a little more, but they are also worried that Mohe will not keep his promise.


    "Please." Qi Ya Sakai''s mood was like an ancient well, without any emotional fluctuations due to Mo He''s words, holding a sword as calm as a mountain, standing on the sea.


    "It''s really like a swordsman." Mo He nodded slightly, his eyes became serious, and the ice sword in his hand pierced towards Qi Ya Sakai.


    It is completely different from the momentum of squeezing hundreds of companion pets in one hand. His sword thorn is ordinary and simple. It can even be said that the ordinary is a bit outrageous. There is no sword energy or sword light, and the sword thorn is also Very slow, so slow that it feels like he is playing around.


    The Mohe was still standing on the pier, hundreds of meters away from Qi Ya Sakai Shao Shuo on the sea. He stabbed out with this sword and did not move his footsteps. He still stood on the pier.


    But I don''t know why, the slowly piercing sword tip seems to be approaching Qi Ya Sakai.


    Not only Qi Yaxu, but all those who watched the battle felt that the sword seemed to be piercing their own heart. People who were not determined, their faces pale in horror, and involuntarily stepped back.


    But no matter how they backed up, the feeling that the point of the sword would pierce their heart still lingered, as if their heart would be pierced in the next second.


    Honzen Sakura and Shiraishimi saw this sword, their expressions became extremely solemn.


    They all know that it is difficult to practice swords fast, and the faster the sword, the easier it is to kill.


    But as long as you keep practicing, the sword will always become faster, it''s just a matter of how fast.


    But if you want to practice the sword slowly, you can''t learn it by pure practice. It is only possible to practice the fast sword slowly if you have a very high talent in kendo and have the opportunity to understand.


    Mohe''s slow sword is obviously not just as simple as slow, its realm is so high that even the real cherry is a little frightened.


    The sword pierced slowly, and it seemed very easy to crack, but when it was really going to crack, it was found that there was no crack at all.


    Because he is too slow, no matter how you deal with it, you will expose your intentions in front of the other party. It was originally a static braking situation, but suddenly you found yourself becoming the moving party.


    But if you don''t crack the slow sword, that one will slowly pierce it, like a frog boiled in warm water. Once it reaches the opponent''s killing distance, it will be impossible for the opponent to crack it anymore.


    Moving is also wrong, not moving is also wrong, Qi Ya Sakai immediately fell into a dilemma.


    People who understand the horror of this sword are worried about Qi Ya Sakai, but Qi Ya Sakai himself is not in a hurry, UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t hesitate either, Longdao Guicui directly slashed towards Mohe.


    His sword was not slow at all, on the contrary, it was as quick as a glimpse, like a horse, and it was cut in front of Mohe in an instant.


    "Wonderful!" Ben Zhenying couldn''t help but exclaimed, this is the most authentic two-day flying fairy stream.


    The long sword cuts the enemy, the short sword protects the body, and the combination of movement and static is like the cycle of yin and yang. It is the only way to break the slow sword, but it is only limited to the realm of Qi Ya Sakai, and it can be just right.


    The horrible light of the dreadful sword brought by the ghost has already been cut in front of Mohe. If Mohe continues to stab, his sword will be blocked by the howling of the short sword. If he dodges with the sword, he will immediately fall into a passive situation, let alone three swords , Even if it is three hundred swords and three thousand swords, I am afraid it is impossible to defeat Qi Ya Sakai.


    Mohe didn''t retreat, or even meant to collect the sword. He actually used the ice sword made of sea water to greet Qi Yasakai''s natural disaster grade long sword ghost crying.


    "Does he want to break the contract?" Everyone''s heart jumped.


    How could the ice sword condensed from the sea be able to fight against the natural disaster-grade companion pet weapon unless Mohe used his own natural disaster-grade power.


    But until the swords fought, Mo He did not use the power of the natural disaster grade, and the ice sword was cut to pieces without any suspense.


    Everyone was overjoyed, but the next thing was that everyone turned into ashes, standing still, unable to believe what they saw.


    When the swords fought, Mohe��s ice sword was chopped up, but his sword was formed by the condensation of sea water. The chopped ice sword melted into water, and as Mohe��s sword style continued to move forward, it condensed into a sword again. Pointing to Qi Ya Sakai''s chest.


    "Everything has its own characteristics, and the way of surviving is one-minded, and I haven''t even understood this point. It seems that the Second Heavenly Flying Immortal Flow is nothing more than that." Mo He said lightly.

 Chapter 1674： 3 swords

    "You lose, take the disciple from Ertian Feixiangong, and return to the family with me." Mohe released his palm, and the ice sword in his hand turned into a stream of water and returned to the sea.


    The disciples of Ertian Feixiangong were all face like ashes. With Qi Ya Sakai��s ability, even when Mohe suppressed his power at the same level as him, and Qi Ya Sakai also used the natural disaster grade ghost crying **** howling knife, but They couldn''t even catch a sword, which made them doubt Qi Ya Sakai''s kendo.


    Qi Ya Sakai also has nothing to say, and the defeat is so thorough, there is really nothing to say.


    Mohe turned to leave, but saw that a young man was standing not far behind him. The young man stood there and looked at him quietly, with a look of interest, which made Mohe wrinkle. brow.


    The young man was only less than a hundred meters away from him. Under this distance, he didn''t even notice the arrival of the other party. This alone made him a little surprised.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Wen, Qi Yasao said with some guilt in her heart: "I''m sorry, I just lost, I can only go to the family of Gods as agreed."


    "Mr. Qi don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Wen smiled slightly and looked at Mo He and said: "The family of the gods is a big family, so if you think about it, you won''t be robbing guests."


    Mo He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "It depends on your ability to invite guests."


    "You said that the Two Heavens Flying Immortal Dao is nothing but this, don''t you dare to make a three-sword appointment with me?" Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "The King of Thieves really deserves its name, and it''s really a thief." Mo He sarcastically said.


    The fact that Zhou Wen is the King of Thieves is no longer a secret among the six big families. Mo He had seen Zhou Wen''s battles through Rubik''s Cube before he became the spokesperson, and naturally he did not dare to despise him.


    He dared to say the Three Swords Covenant to Qi Yashui, but he dared not say that to Zhou Wen.


    It''s not that Mo He thinks Zhou Wen is better than him, just because the King of Thieves has demonstrated a powerful spatial ability, even if Zhou Wen is just dodge, he is not sure to defeat Zhou Wen within the three swords.


    Moreover, Mohe was able to defeat Qi Ya Sakai with a single sword, not because his kendo realm was so much stronger than Qi Ya Sakai, but because before he came, Mo He had studied the kendo of the Ertian Feixianliu and collected With Qi Ya Sakai''s large amount of information, it can be said that he knows Qi Ya Sakai well before he can defeat the enemy with a single sword. It is his style to make decisions and move later.


    There are many materials about Zhou Wen in the family of the gods, but through such materials, it is not possible to fully understand Zhou Wen. At least Mohe himself believes that what those materials show is not all of Zhou Wen.


    "You misunderstood what I meant. I didn''t want you to defeat me in Three Swords." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Then you mean to let me pick up your Three Swords?" Mo He''s face turned cold, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. Since becoming the spokesperson, he has not received such contempt.


    Although Zhou Wen''s name was big, it was only before. Mo He didn''t think Zhou Wen was qualified to say such things to him now.


    "Of course not." Zhou Wen shook his head again.


    When Mo He heard Zhou Wen say this, his face eased a little, and he looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Then what do you mean by the Three Swords Covenant."


    Zhou Wen did not answer him, but waved at Zhen Ying: "Come and do me a favor."


    Zhen Ying was stunned when she heard that, she didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, but she still walked on the waves and went to Zhou Wen''s side.


    "Master, what did Zhou Wen let Hon Zhen Sakura do?" Shiraishimei asked Qi Ya Sakai beside her with some doubts.


    "For a character like him, how can we see through what we can think, but Mr. Zhou must have his deep meaning, just look at it." Qi Ya Sakai said.


    "What''s your order?" Ben Zhenying came to Zhou Wen and saluted.


    "I remember that you are Mr. Qi''s disciple. You should have obtained the true biography of Mr. Qi''s two days flying fairy stream, right?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at Ben Zhenying.


    Mo He didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, so he watched silently.


    "I dare not say the truth, I have been trying to follow in the footsteps of Master." Ben Zhenying replied.


    "Sakura''s kendo is about to reach my realm." Qi Ya Sakai said.


    "Enough." Zhou Wen nodded in satisfaction.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you want to do?" Mo He frowned and asked.


    "Just now you said that the two-day flying immortal flow can''t do this, then I will pass on his two-day flying immortal flow three swords on behalf of Mr. Qi. It is the same rule just now. If you can be undefeated by his three swords, take them wherever you go." As soon as Zhou Wen said this, everyone was speechless in shock.


    Everyone has seen Mohe''s strength, and even Qi Ya Sakai can''t stop a sword. Although Honzen Sakura is a genius, his kendo training has already approached Qi Ya Sakai, but if he learns three swords now, he can be in kendo. Defeating Mohe is hard to believe.


    This time, Mo He didn''t just look at his face, even his eyes became cold. He stared at Zhou Wen scorchingly and said, "You will pay for your arrogance."


    "You only need to answer whether to gamble or not." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Okay, I did what you wished, but after that, I will fight you. I didn''t want to be your enemy. You are forcing me." Mohe said coldly.


    "You can take him three swords and be undefeated first." Zhou Wen said, beckoning to Zhenying: "Lend me your sword, and I will teach you three swords on behalf of Qi."


    Although there were some doubts in Zhenying''s heart, she still held the knife in front of Zhou Wen with both hands.


    Zhou Wen took the katana and waved it twice, seeming to be familiar with the center of gravity of the sword.


    "Master, will Zhou Wen be too big for him?" Bai Shimei said with a weird expression Although she knows that Zhou Wen is the emperor, but even with the strength that the emperor has shown before, she wants to defeat Mohe. It''s not easy. In this way, teaching Honzen Sakura''s Three Swords on the spot will enable Honzen Sakura to defeat Mohe. This is really unbelievable and unbelievable.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Bai Shimei, the elders also felt that Zhou Wen might not be too defiant. Even if he was a human emperor, he couldn''t despise a powerhouse of Mohe''s level.


    Even if Zhou Wen really had such a strong swordsmanship, it was impossible for Ben Zhenying to learn his advanced swordsmanship immediately, and no matter how talented a swordsman was, it was impossible to learn a sophisticated swordsmanship in such a short period of time.


    What made them even more unacceptable was that Zhou Wen actually started teaching the true cherry sword technique in front of Mo He, without any intention to avoid it.


    "Is this person...really reliable?" Not only the elders, but even ordinary disciples felt that Zhou Wen''s move was a bit too trifling.


    Teaching the Three Swords in front of others, and using these three swords to defeat others, is it an idiot to be someone?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1675： enlightenment

    Zhou Wen is naturally not the kind of unreliable person, and he did not make such a condition to humiliate Mo He.


    In fact, when Qi Yaxu and Mohe were fighting, he had already arrived here. At that time, Qi Yaxu had already agreed to Mohe''s fight, and it was too late for him to stop it.


    So when Qi Yaxu and Mohe were fighting, Zhou Wen opened the division domain to observe the extent of Mohe''s ability.


    The teacher domain is the natural disaster domain derived from the Tao Jue. The introduction in the game is the domain of enlightenment. The actual function can shield other different power rules. At the same time, you can study the opponent''s power rules, and even reorganize it by studying the opponent''s power rules. Vitality.


    Zhou Wen originally only wanted to study Mohe''s power, hoping to find out what kind of power Mohe''s backlash was, but when Zhou Wen was using his division to observe, he made an unexpected discovery.


    This discovery did not originate from Mohe, but because of Qi Yaxu.


    Because Qi Ya Sakai��s Two Heavenly Flying Fairy Stream was created by Zhou Wen��s inspiration from Tianwaifeixian and Zhanxian, it can be said to be in the same line as Zhou Wen��s own kendo.


    When Qi Yaxai used the sword of the Ertian Feixianliu, he was within the division domain, and Zhou Wen discovered some other abilities of the division domain.


    In the teacher domain, Zhou Wen not only can clearly sense all the advantages and disadvantages of Qi Ya Sakai Ertian Feixianliu, the teacher domain even automatically derives and corrects the shortcomings of the Ertian Feixianliu, giving Zhou Wen more ability in the teacher domain. New insights.


    He can clearly feel that as long as he is willing, he can use his division to make up for the shortcomings of Qi Ya Sakai''s Ertian Feixian Liu, and even directly improve Qi Ya Sakai''s kendo realm.


    "It turns out that the so-called realm of enlightenment is really not just as simple as imitating and learning." Zhou Wen understood it in his mind at the time.


    Qi Yaxue used the Ertian Feixianliu to fight against Mohe in the division domain, which is almost equivalent to Zhou Wen playing against Mohe himself. Now Zhou Wen has already judged Mohe''s kendo realm and wants to try it. The new ability of the teacher domain is tested, so that condition is proposed.


    Zhou Wen faintly still feels a little bit, the teacher domain seems to have found a way to promote.


    Hon Ma Sakura looked at Zhou Wen, feeling a little nervous in her heart. The kendo taught by Zhou Wen would be very profound, otherwise it would be difficult to defeat Mohe.


    He doesn''t doubt Zhou Wen''s kendo level, but he is afraid that he will not be able to practice Zhou Wenjiao''s swordsmanship in such a short period of time.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, just learning it is enough." Zhou Wen smiled at Honzen Sakura.


    I heard this in others'' ears, and I felt Zhou Wen was a little arrogant, but the fact is, because he wants to use the master domain to directly improve the real Sakura''s kendo realm, rather than let him learn those three swords.


    "I will do my best." Hon Ma Sakura said sternly.


    "Then you are optimistic." Zhou Wen didn''t say any more nonsense. After opening the division domain, he began to wave the knife in his hand.


    Everyone was attracted by his actions, and wanted to see what kind of peerless swordsmanship he was going to teach, so that Hon Ma Sakura could defeat Mo He in such a short time.


    Even Mo He couldn''t help but concentrate on watching Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship. He also wanted to know how well Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was.


    Mohe didn''t think he would lose to Hon Ma Sakura at all. He was already preparing to defeat Hon Ma Sakura, how would he defeat Zhou Wen.


    But the three swords Zhou Wen taught next made everyone''s eyes wide open.


    was not shocked because Zhou Wenjiao''s swordsmanship was profound and powerful, but because Zhou Wenjiao''s swordsmanship was so simple, so simple that all the disciples of Ertian Feixiangong understood it.


    Even those young mortal disciples understood the swordsmanship taught by Zhou Wen.


    In fact, even if they don��t want to understand it, it��s very difficult, because the swordsmanship that Zhou Wen demonstrated is basically the most introductory swordsmanship in Ertian Feixianliu. Even the young children in Ertian Feixiangong don��t know how many times they practiced , The cooked one cannot be cooked anymore


    "Master...what the **** is going on?" Bai Shimei had already begun to doubt her eyes, wondering if Zhou Wen taught something profound, but she didn''t understand it.


    Qi Yaxue was also puzzled, and he was also wondering whether Zhou Wen''s ordinary three swords contained some mystery, but he really didn''t see that these three swords are the same as the basic sword style of the two-day flying fairy created by him. What''s the difference.


    Mohe frowned. He focused on studying the two-day flying fairy stream. He knew these basic sword styles well, but he didn''t see what Zhou Diploma used these three swords to defeat him.


    Don''t say it was Ben Zhenying who defeated him with these three swords, even if Zhou Wen used these three swords himself, Mo He didn''t think it would be useful.


    No one else can feel anything, but Hon Ma Sakura feels completely different from them.


    Under the influence of the teacher domain, those ordinary three swords, like three thunders, split the real Sakura''s brain, making the real Sakura like a divine enlightenment, and there are many explosions in her mind that have never been seen before. Kendo experience.


    "It turns out that the Ertian Feixianliu I have trained has so many flaws...It turns out that the profound meaning of Ertian Feixianliu is so... I didn''t expect it to have such a realm..."


    The simple three swords in the eyes of others have caused Hon Ma Sakura to have three epiphany effects. Originally, his kendo training has approached Qi Yasaki, and suddenly he has three epiphanies, and his kendo realm instantly rises to an incredible realm.


    Epiphany is so difficult, a swordsman, once an epiphany in his life, UU reading may become a master of swordsmanship.


    Just like Qi Yaxue, he had an epiphany because of Zhou Wen, and he created the two-day flying fairy stream, and gained the reputation of Juggernaut overseas.


    Now Hon Ma Sakura has three consecutive epiphanies. It is simply an unbelievable adventure. In a moment, his kendo realm has reached a position that even Qi Yasakai can��t even reach. At this moment, his heart is full of surprises, almost afraid Believing that I would have such a comprehension, the look in Zhou Wen''s eyes almost seemed to be looking at a god.


    If it is not a god, how can he use such a simple three swords to give him such an understanding.


    Zhou Wen looked at the real Sakura with surprise in his heart. With the real Sakura''s epiphany and improvement, his teacher domain has also begun to improve, evolving from the human level to the **** level.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he used his teacher domain to teach Zen Sakura, and Zen Sakura��s comprehension of the Er Tian Fei Xian Liu should reach the limit of his comprehension.


    But this is not the case. After three epiphanies, Honzen Sakura''s comprehension of the two-day flying fairy flow kendo has exceeded the scope of the master domain.


    "The master leads the door and the cultivation is in the individual. The cultivation of the teacher''s domain is no longer limited to its own bottleneck. If the person''s own comprehension exceeds the teacher''s domain, it can in turn feed the teacher''s domain..." Zhou Wen thought Has fully understood the capabilities of the division.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1676： The same plot

    "His swordsmanship is nothing more than that. Unless he uses power above the fear level, these three swords should be enough for you to beat him." Zhou Wen threw the knife back to Zhen Ying.


    "You don''t need to irritate me with words. I said that if you only use the same power as him, you will never break your promise. If I use power above the fear level, I will naturally lose." Mohe said coldly.


    He didn''t believe that Hon Ma Sakura could win him with such three swords.


    Zhou Wen was non-committal, but Ben Zhenying suddenly gave Zhou Wen a great gift of thanking her teacher, and said, "Mr. Ben Zhenying''s kindness in preaching has been recorded."


    "Go ahead." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Hon Ma Sakura got up and walked towards Mo Hyuk with her own knife.


    The expressions of the disciples in Ertian Feixiangong were all weird and abnormal. They really didn''t see how Zhou Wenjiao''s Three Swords deserved such a great gift from the real Sakura.


    Shiraishimei also looked at Qi Yaxue and asked: "Master, are Zhou Wen''s three swords really so wonderful?"


    She knew how arrogant Honzen Sakura was, and that she could make Honzen Sakura give such a big gift, which showed that Honzen Sakura almost regarded the other party as a master, and also showed that the three swords were absolutely extraordinary. Shiraishimei didn''t notice how the three swords were different from the basic sword style she had learned before.


    "Mr. Zhou and other characters, how can they just talk nonsense." Qi Yaxiu did not see the mystery of the three swords, but he felt it, and the temperament of Zhenzhen Sakura had changed.


    This kind of change doesn''t seem obvious, and it would be difficult for him to see this kind of change if it hadn''t been taught by Qi Yaxu.


    "Please be careful of my knife." Ben Zhenying stopped opposite Mohe, holding the knife that Zhou Wen had borrowed in her hand, and did not call out the second short knife that he often used.


    The disciples of Ertian Feixianliu use double knives. Naturally, Ben Zhenying is also best at double knives. He only uses one knife instead of double knives. It is not because Zhou Wenjiao��s three swords only use one knife, but because Zhenzhen Ying is going to be shameful for Qi Ya Sakai, Mohe defeated Mohe with a water sword, and he will also use a knife to beat Mohe.


    Mohe looked at Honzen Sakura, a strange color flashed under his eyes. After all, he was a natural disaster-level powerhouse, and he felt the change in Honzen Sakura''s temperament, but he still couldn''t figure out whether Honzen Sakura could learn from those three swords What he learned, he could watch Zhou Wen teach the three swords, really can''t think of what tricks those three swords can play.


    "Don''t waste time, take it." Mohe grabbed it casually, condensing the sea water into a sword again, and said lightly while watching the true cherry blossoms.


    Although he knows that Honzen Sakura has grown, Mohe doesn''t think Honzen Sakura can grow up to be able to defeat him. Even if Zhou Wen taught Honzen Sakura the sword of God, it is impossible for Honzen Sakura to be so short. In the period of time, it was raised to the point of competing with him.


    What''s more, the three swords taught by Zhou Wen are nothing more than the basic swordsmanship of Ertianfeixianliu.


    In the real battle between the strong, confidence is also an important part. If you are not confident in your heart, unless your strength is really crushed, it will be difficult to win. How could Mo He make such a mistake.


    Hon Ma Sakura didn''t say anything, holding the knife in one hand, he slashed directly towards Mohe.


    This sword is not one of the three swords that Zhou Wen just taught, but the one that Qi Yaxiu slashed towards Mohe just now, almost exactly the same, without the slightest difference.


    "Sure enough, the three swords taught by Zhou Wen are useless at all. What he uses is still Qi Yashang''s swordsmanship. Those three swords are just a deception. But you are too underestimating my Mohe. How can such a trick be? I succeeded in front of me, not to mention the sword style he used, I just cracked it." Mohe''s thought flashed in his heart, but the ice sword in his hand stabbed it again without hesitation.


    The battle between the two is almost a reprint of the battle between Qi Yaxu and Mohe, the only difference is that Honjin Sakura only has a knife in his hand and has no ability to protect himself.


    "This..." Shiraishi no longer knows what to say. Qi Ya Sakai has already tried it just now. This sword will undoubtedly be defeated, and Hon Ma Sakura will come again.


    It''s not just that she doesn''t understand, none of the disciples in the Fei Xian Palace in the second day understand, and the elders even think that Zhenzhen Sakura''s brain is broken.


    Only Qi Yaxiu seemed to understand something, and shook his head slightly and smiled: "This kid is really interested."


    The ice sword, which was advancing at a very slow speed, once again collided with the knife from the mad slash, and the ice sword was chopped again. Everything was exactly the same as the last time, just like a movie remake.


    Although Mo Hyuk is confident, he still has some fear in his heart, so he has reservations in his actions and is prepared to deal with any changes that may occur.


    But nothing happened. Honzen Sakura''s sword smashed his ice sword, and the ice sword fragments turned into water and crossed the Honzen Sakura''s sword, and once again condensed into a water sword, pointed at Honzen Sakura''s chest.


    "Won?" Mohe naturally couldn''t believe it would go so smoothly, but seeing Shui Jian about to pierce Zhenzhen Sakura''s chest, he didn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, Mo He''s heart palpitated, as if he was smelling some kind of great crisis, his eyes condensed, and he suddenly realized that the real Sakura''s knife had cut to his waist without knowing when.


    His sword and Hon Ma Sakura��s sword can almost hit each other at the same time, but he just took a water sword, and Ma Ma Sakura took a fear-level companion pet knife. It also hit the opponent, but it didn��t. Will be the same.


    Unless Mohe uses power beyond the fear level, he must be the one who suffers, and he can only be counted as losing.


    "I thought it was some clever swordsmanship. It turned out that I just wanted to use this method to win against me. It would be too naive to think." Mohe''s natural disaster-level thinking ability and reaction are naturally not comparable to the real Sakura, at this moment. Countless thoughts flashed in Mo He''s mind.


    Almost at the same time, his body naturally moved, his figure moved slightly, and the motion and speed of the water sword in his hand remained unchanged.


    In this way, Honzen Sakura''s sword will be wiped by him, and his water sword will hit Honzen Sakura.


    In fact, this kind of reaction ability has exceeded the limit that the fear level can do, but this is not a substantive natural disaster level power, so it can not be said that Mohe fouled.


    But when Mohe finished all this suddenly his pupils shrank and his face showed an unbelievable color, as if he had seen a ghost.


    It was originally thought that Ben Zhen Sakura made a slash with all his strength, but it was not the case at all. Ben Zhen Sakura��s reaction ability is far inferior to him, and it is impossible to keep up with his changes and then change his moves, but Zhen Zhen Sakura seemed to have expected that he would change his skills a long time ago, and the sword changed in the middle. This change was almost completed at the same time as Mohe, and it just restrained Mohe''s change.


    Mohe didn''t expect this to happen at all. This is simply an unknown prophet. If he didn''t change his figure just now, but stabbed it directly with a sword, then the true Sakura would have lost.


    But now because of his changes, it happened to be restrained by Hon Ma Sakura, and at such a close distance, unless he used the natural disaster-level speed to be able to change again, otherwise he couldn''t do anything.


    It was just a moment of hesitation. The water sword in Mohe''s hand had been smashed by the knife in Honzen Sakura''s hand, and the tip of the blade stopped on Mohe''s chest.


    For a time, there was only the sound of waves on the sea, and everyone seemed to be petrified, watching Hon Ma Sakura point a knife to Mo He''s chest.


    "I''m not dreaming, right?" On the big ship, I don''t know who yelled like a dream.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1677： Easy promotion

    "Am I still alive in a dream?" The disciple of Ertian Fei Gong opened his eyes wide, and he could hardly believe everything he saw before his eyes.


    With only one sword, Hon Ma Sakura actually defeated the unsightly Mo He in swordsmanship, which is beyond belief.


    But what surprised them the most was that it was not that Benzhenzakura defeated Mohe with a single sword, but that Zhou Wen only taught such a simple three swords to make Benzhenzakura''s kendo so far.


    Honzen Sakura''s swordsmanship was originally worse than Qi Ya Sakai. Even Qi Ya Sakai was defeated by Mo He with a single sword. Now Hon Ma Sakura can defeat Mo He with a single sword. This is an unimaginable world. Difference.


    All the Ertian Feixiangong disciples looked at Zhou Wen in their eyes, as if they were looking at a deity, and as if they were looking at an elixir, as if swallowing him in one bite, he could immediately ascend into an immortal.


    The more people who understand Hon Ma Sakura, the more they can''t believe it.


    Just like Shiraishimi, she often practiced swords with Hon Ma Sakura, and she knew no more about Hon Ma Sakura��s kendo level, but now she found that Hon Ma Sakura��s kendo level was like the ocean so that she could not see clearly. It even made her feel insignificant.


    And all this turned out to be just because Zhou Wen taught the three swords, it was like a miracle.


    Mohe stared at Benzhenzakura firmly. He couldn''t believe that Benzhenzakura became so strong only because Zhou Wen taught the three swords, but the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t help but believe it.


    If Hon Ma Sakura had already had such a level, it would be impossible to watch Qi Ya Sakai lose without doing anything.


    "Is Zhou Wen''s teaching level too high, or is Zhenzhen Sakura''s own comprehension too terrible?" This thought flashed through Mo He''s mind, and he gave the answer in his heart in a flash.


    Hon Ma Sakura has followed Qi Ya Sakai for so many years, if his talent is really so strong, he would have formed a group of his own, and the blue is better than the blue, and he will not wait until now to have such a breakthrough.


    The only explanation is that Zhou Wen''s kendo level is too strong.


    Although Mo He didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that he didn''t understand how Zhou Wen taught, which made him doubt his realm and level for an instant.


    "Your Excellency lost." Hon Ma Sakura retracted the knife and looked at Mo He and said.


    "What I said will never go back, and I won''t stop anyone from Ertian Feixiangong from going anywhere." Mo He said he ignored Benzhen Ying, his eyes turned to Zhou Wen, and he stared at him and said, "The King of Thieves really Well-deserved reputation, stronger than the legend, I wonder if you dare to fight with me?"


    Zhou Wen was full of joy at this time, because with the real Sakura''s epiphany, his teacher domain has been upgraded from the human level to the **** level.


    Such a speed of promotion, even Zhou Wen himself didn''t think of it. At this time, he was calculating in his heart, if he had come so many times, wouldn''t the Master Domain be easily promoted to the Celestial Realm level?


    In fact, it��s not as simple as Zhou Wen thought. The reason why Shiyu was able to be promoted directly from the human level to the **** level was because the original Sakura��s talent and understanding were too strong. Under the influence of the Shiyu, he had three epiphanies, kendo He has reached an incredible realm. As far as kendo is concerned, even a celestial swordsman, I am afraid that there is no full assurance that he can beat the real Sakura. It can be said that the real Sakura is already a real master of kendo.


    If it is an ordinary person who is not good at talent or understanding, let alone three epiphanies, it is hard to say whether there is one epiphany.


    The ���� teacher domain can only impart experience and influence perception, but it is not strong enough to force enlightenment.


    It can be said that Shiyu and Hon Ma Sakura are mutually fulfilling, and Hon Ma Sakura can have three epiphanies. In addition to his own talent, huge pressure is also an important reason.


    The life and death fate of the Fei Xian Palace in the second day are all weighed on him, giving him the power to surpass his own squeezing potential. If he changes the usual time, under the influence of the teacher domain, there may be one or two epiphanies, not necessarily three times. many.


    If Zhou Wen wants to use his teacher domain to teach such a person, it is not so easy.


    Fortunately, there are many geniuses on the earth, and there will be opportunities when they arrive in the future. It is just that Zhou Wen has many geniuses to use. However, there is another problem. Zhou Wen must also have a deep understanding of the way they cultivate, otherwise the teacher''s domain Ability will be greatly reduced.


    "Come to me when you are promoted to the Celestial Realm level." Zhou Wen didn''t have much interest in fighting Mohe.


    After the two battles just now, Zhou Wen has a general understanding of Mohe''s realm. Mohe''s realm is already very strong among humans, but it is only very strong. If he is not a natural disaster grade, there is no such thing. With his amazing anti-injury ability, with his realm, it would never have been so famous.


    This is just saying to Mo He, your ability is not good, go back and practice for a few more years.


    If this is what Zhou Wen said when he first came, I am afraid that even the disciples of Ertian Feixiangong would think he is too arrogant.


    But now Zhou Wen said this, but everyone felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Mo He couldn''t even beat Zhou Wen''s three swords, so how could he be Zhou Wen''s opponent.


    Mo He heard Zhou Wen''s words and couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Maybe your kendo realm is indeed higher than mine, but the kendo realm is not the only criterion for determining victory."


    "It seems that you are very confident in your ability to fight injuries." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Dare you or not?" Mohe said coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with daring or not, what good is it for me to fight you?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "What benefits do you want?" Mo He was startled, then frowned.


    "If you lose, tell me why you must let Ertian Feixiangong join the family of gods." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen has always been very puzzled about this question. Although Ertian Feixiangong is considered a big power, Qi Yaxu and Honzen Sakura are also regarded as elites among human beings.


    But for the family of gods, it doesn''t seem to be worthy of their attention. At least there is no need to pay such a big price for a two-day flying fairy palace, and there is no need to be so persistent.


    "Yes." Mo He hesitated slightly and agreed to Zhou Wen''s request.


    Since the Ertian Feixian Palace can no longer be included in the family of gods, then this secret is meaningless to the family of gods.


    And even if Zhou Wen knew this secret, he might not be able to benefit from it.


    "Then don''t waste time, let''s get started." As soon as Zhou Wen''s voice fell, he directly condensed the strength of the ancient emperor''s scripture, and slapped Mo He on his head.


    The natural disaster field condensed by the ancient emperor is called the "human emperor sacrifice to the sky". This kind of power can restrain Lu Cun Xingjun��s anti-injury ability, which is also anti-injury ability. Zhou Wen also wants to know whether the ancient emperor''s power can Restrain Moher.


    Mohe saw Zhou Wen slap him with a palm, and he didn''t mean to dodge. He felt that the realm of swordsmanship was not as good as Zhou Wen. Instead of wasting time fighting skills, it was better to use his strongest power to directly compete with Zhou Wen.


    ��!


    Zhou Wen slapped Mo He''s head with a palm, making a dull knock.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1678： Reverse causality

    Mohe��s fate is called hurting others and detrimental to oneself. It was a famous fate that he hurts others. Not only will others not get hurt, but he will have the same injury on his body.


    This life style once made Mohe doubt life, but he did not sink like ordinary people. Instead, he regained his confidence and firmly believed that there is no waste life style in the world. There are only people who are useless. He can definitely find the use of his life. Grid method.


    But I tried one method after another, but all ended in failure.


    Mohe also thought that perhaps his fate soul will have some special attributes, which can reverse the disadvantages of fate, and even turn disadvantages into advantages.


    But there was no result, his life and soul was still very weak, and he couldn''t hurt others either.


    When mankind finally found a way to advance to the mythology, Mohe put his hope on the wheel of fortune, thinking that maybe the wheel of fortune could change all this.


    The same did not happen. His wheel of fortune was of the same type, and he still couldn''t hurt anyone.


    The psychological endurance is as strong as Mohe, and he is almost about to collapse. Although he is a member of the family of gods, he is just a useless person, and he has not many resources available. To get to the step of mythology, he has already given everything. cost.


    No matter how many resources there are in the family, it is impossible to help him promote to the fear level.


    Mohe doesn''t blame the family. He thinks it''s fair. Instead of him, he will not invest resources in a hopeless person.


    Just when Mohe had given up hope, he did not expect that a different-dimensional dying clan would find him and help him promote to the natural disaster level.


    Mohe''s life style, when he was promoted to the fear level and entered a state of fear, finally a reversal change took place, as he had previously thought, turning the disadvantage into an advantage.


    His fearful state is called "reversal of cause and effect". Under the influence of fear, harming others and self-interest becomes harming others and self-interest. His life and soul and the wheel of fate have become extremely powerful as a result.


    Until he was promoted to natural disasters, he was finally able to control his power freely and was no longer subject to various constraints. Not only could he hurt people, but within his domain, others hurt him, but also the cause and effect would be reversed and the enemy would be hurt. , And this kind of anti-injury will increase exponentially.


    Mo He is very clear about his abilities. Even if Zhou Wen''s level is higher than him, and his strength is stronger than him, it is still impossible to defeat him. The stronger Zhou Wen is, the worse he will lose in the end.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Wen slapped Mo He''s head with a slap. When Mo He was considering whether to take this opportunity to get rid of Zhou Wen, he suddenly felt a buzzing in his head, his brain became blank, and his body fell forward uncontrollably. After hitting the ground, a severe pain spread throughout the body, and the sound of broken bones continued to sound.


    Mohe was slapped on the ground by Zhou Wen, his body twisted and plunged into the ground, the bones of his body broke, and blood oozes from the seven orifices.


    "No...impossible..." Mohe''s pupils contracted, struggling to get up, but found that his arm bones and leg bones had been shattered into several pieces, he couldn''t control him, let alone stand up, he couldn''t move at all. Severe pain, waves invaded his nerves.


    On the big ship in the distance, the disciples of Ertian Feixiangong were dead silent. Everyone opened their mouths and stared blankly at Zhou Wen who was standing there and Mo He who was photographed into the concrete ground.


    For a moment, they wondered if this was the real Mohe. Maybe this Mohe was just a fake and shoddy product. It was a weak fake product. Otherwise, how could Zhou Wen slap it on the ground and even crawl. Can''t get up.


    That''s Mohe. Mohe, who was born almost invincible on the Rubik''s Cube, even the dimensional creatures of the natural disaster level were killed by him, and he didn''t even need to do it. When the natural disaster creatures attack him, they will be countered. Mo He, the spokesperson of the Perish clan who died in the earthquake.


    If it wasn''t for Mohe to kill hundreds of companion pet behemoths with one hand before, if it wasn''t for Mohe that had just defeated Qi Yaxue with a single sword, they would almost have no doubt that this must be a garbage fake.


    But now, the eyes they looked at Zhou Wen were full of enthusiasm and awe.


    This is the true peak combat power of mankind. Without becoming a spokesperson or relying on a guardian, his power has reached an incredible level.


    taught the three swords of Honzen Sakura freely, so that Honzen Sakura was able to defeat Mo He in swordsmanship, and slap the unsightly Mo He on the ground like a toad. What a terrifying existence.


    "Master, is he really a pure human?" Even Bai Shimei, who knew the status of Zhou Literate Emperor, could hardly believe the facts she knew at this time.


    One slap can slap Mo He''s life or death without knowing it. This is such a powerful force that Bai Shimei can hardly believe that pure humans can come this far.


    You have to know that before Zhou Wen was born, no human being could be promoted to the myth as a pure-blooded human, let alone slap the natural disaster level on the ground with a palm.


    "Some people are different from birth." Qi Yaxie sighed.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen looked like a **** in the eyes of the disciples of Ertian Feixiangong.


    Zhou Wen looked at Mo He, who was struggling on the ground but couldn''t stand up. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the ancient emperor''s scripture would be stronger than he thought.


    But Zhou Wen soon understood the reason. He has been driving the division that has been promoted to **** level. Now the division is more powerful than before.


    The entire process of the confrontation between the power of the ancient emperor and the power of MoheBecause Mohe��s power was restrained, the role of the division was fully played out, and the power rules of Mohe had been deduced by the division. Came out.


    Zhou Wen has already understood Mo He''s power rules, and he can''t help feeling a little bit emotional: "Mo He is also unlucky. This kind of reversal of causality can take advantage of any powerful force. But the realm of the ancient emperor. Power is a kind of dedication power. The emperor sacrifices himself to the heavens, sacrifices himself to perfect others, and acts on him. It was originally a saving power, but by his reversal causal power, it was abruptly turned into cruelty."


    That is to say, Zhou Wen had the mentality of giving it a try at first, and he did not dare to use his full strength, in case the power of the ancient emperor could not hurt Mohe, and he would suffer from it. It''s dead.


    "Find someone and send him back." Zhou Wen is not a bloodthirsty person, and there is no reason to kill Mohe.


    If it is someone else, he might still think that Mo He is an enemy, and he wants to get rid of it quickly, but Zhou Wen''s position is different and his vision is different.


    Especially the several conversations with the teacher Wang Mingyuan, made Zhou Wen soberly aware that his enemy is not humans, nor these spokespersons, but that terrifying different dimension.


    These spokespersons may become the hope and main combat power of mankind in the future, which is why he does not oppose Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu becoming spokespersons.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1679： My opponent was never human

    "You won''t kill me?" Mo He asked in a daze. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wen would let someone send him back instead of killing him.


    Others may be afraid of the power of the family of Gods, and they dare not attack him because they have scruples, but Mohe knows very well that Anjia has no plans to compromise with the family of Gods, even if Anjia is willing to compromise, an existence like Zhou Wen will not Need to care about the family of gods.


    "Why should I kill you?" Zhou Wen asked calmly.


    "Because I am your enemy now." Mohe was startled, then said.


    "My enemy has never been a human being." Zhou Wen turned around and walked towards the true cherry.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s back, Mo He''s expression fluctuated, thinking about Zhou Wen''s sentence "My enemy is never human", and he didn''t know what it was like.


    Ben Zhenying found two disciples to send Mo He away, and led the other disciples to return to the ancient city of Guide with Zhou Wen.


    Those elders who were reluctant to move to the ancient city of Guide are now all happy, appearing in front of Zhou Wen from time to time, taking a mouthful of Mr. Zhou, which is called an intimacy.


    Zhou Wen was in a pretty good mood. He originally thought he was just coming out for a hard time, but didn��t want to find a way to promote the teacher domain. He was already calculating. After returning, he would try to find Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu, and Qin Zhen to see if he could take the teacher. The domain is upgraded to the heaven level.


    When ���� came, he used the space movement ability directly, and it took almost no time. When he went back, he had to take tens of thousands of Fei Xian Gong disciples on his way slowly, and he wouldn''t be so fast.


    Because the route chosen was relatively safe, and there was no major trouble on the road. Some minor troubles did not require Zhou Wen to take action. Zhenying and the others solved it by themselves, and Zhou Wen had nothing to do.


    I want to refresh a copy of the game, but the phone is still charging and there is no way to operate it.


    The charging time was a bit longer than Zhou Wen expected. After more than 50 hours, the battery of the mobile phone was finally charged to 99%, only the last 1% was about to be fully charged.


    Zhou Wen held the phone and waited for the final one percent to be completed. He was curious as to what the difference would be after the phone was fully charged.


    Ordinary mobile phones are only charged for battery life, while mysterious phones have no need for battery life. There should be some changes in charging.


    "Ding!" With a beep, the battery level reached 100%. In Zhou Wen''s expectation, the phone screen finally changed.


    The battery icon disappeared, the screen turned black, and a line of white words appeared in the middle of the screen.


    "The battery is fully charged, and the system is restarting..."


    "Restart? Why isn''t it an upgrade?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, thinking that there would be earth-shaking changes, but it was just a restart.


    The phone did not make Zhou Wen wait for too long. After a while, the line disappeared, and the phone screen turned on again and entered Zhou Wen''s familiar desktop.


    Looking at the familiar screen, Zhou Wen swiped his finger a few times, but found no obvious difference. Even the background screen was the same, and the icons of each game copy were exactly the same as the original.


    "This thing is really just charging a battery to increase the battery life?" Zhou Wen was depressed, and after doing it for a long time, it seemed really no different.


    I read it over and over several times, except for the downloaded game copy icons, nothing has been added, and it looks exactly the same as before.


    After studying for a while without giving up, Zhou Wen was really disappointed. There really was no change in the mysterious phone.


    "Is this playing with me?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but there was no other way. He just clicked on the dungeon of Ant City. He hadn''t used the dungeon for a few days. He planned to re-run the dungeon to see if he could get anything useful thing.


    "I don''t know if the burst rate will be higher after being fully charged, and it won''t be useless at all." Zhou Wen thought this way in his heart, seeing the opened copy of Ant City, but suddenly he was shocked.


    After clicking the icon, instead of directly entering the game screen as before, two options appeared.


    "Normal mode...Hidden mode...I knew it was impossible to change at all...Is this the hidden copy in the legend?" Zhou Wen saw two options, was overjoyed, and chose the hidden mode without hesitation.


    In previous games, there will always be some hidden places. Even if you clear the game, you may not find those hidden mysterious copies. Generally you must use special methods to enter them.


    Hidden dungeons often have various hidden BOSSs and treasures, and they may have a much higher drop rate than ordinary dungeons.


    Zhou Wen just thinks about entering the hidden copy, hacking and killing a few dimensional creatures at will, and then dropping a scene of companion eggs and vitality crystals, and he is a little excited and can''t wait.


    If you are lucky, you might be able to drop the artifact by cutting a mob. It''s exciting to think about it.


    The copy of Ant City is the copy that comes with the phone, and it is also the first copy that Zhou Wen came into contact with. However, the guardian in Ant City has not been able to kill Zhou Wen until now.


    This guardian is able to become stronger and stronger over time, and this is the only existence.


    Entering the dungeon of Ant City, the game screen does not seem to have changed, and the ant dimensional creatures show no signs of becoming stronger. With Zhou Wen''s current strength, a large area can be killed with a single blow.


    soon came to the ant nest location Zhou Wen was about to rush into the huge honeycomb where the golden ant queen was located, but he suddenly saw a strange brilliance on the game screen.


    said it was Ant City, but it was actually a huge cave with many ant nests inside. Before Zhou Wen had cleared the ant nests, and finally had a fight with the guards of the Ant City.


    The layout of the cave and the ant nest has not changed, but in the innermost position of the cave, there is a golden light on the wall.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully and found that there was a protruding rock on the shining golden mountain wall. The rock was only the size of a palm, with a slight protruding arc, and the color and texture were no different from ordinary rocks.


    If it hadn''t been for the rock shining with golden light, Zhou Wen would have visited it several times, and I would have probably not noticed it.


    Zhou Wen no longer provokes the ant colony in the ant city, he directly summoned the cloak to wear on his body, quietly came to the golden rock, and reached out and touched it.


    The rock itself does not seem to be strange, it is no different from the rock next to it, it should not be a treasure.


    Zhou Wen tried to explore. When he tried to rotate the rock with his hands, the rock actually moved, and then he heard a clicking sound. The rock actually retracted into the mountain wall by itself, and then the mountain wall cracked. A crack was opened through which one person could pass.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1680： Golden Ant King

    There was a golden light in the crack, and he couldn''t see exactly what was inside. Zhou Wen had to give up his plan to observe first, and directly manipulated the scarlet villain into the crack.


    looks like golden light on the outside, but the golden light seems to be a thin layer of ripples, after passing through the golden light, there is another cave inside.


    The cave is quite large, and the space is similar to the warehouse of a factory. In the huge cave, there is no shadow of dimensional creatures. Only a huge egg-shaped object carved from gold is placed on a stone platform.


    That thing is golden, like 24K gold. It is more than one meter high and nearly one meter wide. It looks fat, with many weird patterns on it, and I don��t know what it is, or It is not a pattern at all, but a natural pattern.


    "Is this a companion egg?" Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to touch the golden egg, and the phone immediately displayed an information.


    Golden Demon Ant King: Mortal fetus (evolvable).


    Power: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Golden Guardian, Demonization, Ant Power God, Wang Hua.


    Associated status: Golden Battle Armor.


    "Evolvable companion pet!" Zhou Wen''s expression became weird. This thing is like picking it up for nothing, and depending on its skills, it is the king and the devil, it seems to be quite powerful.


    If there is such a hidden place in every dimensional domain, wouldn''t he be able to pick up gods all over?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wenle couldn''t close his mouth, and directly hatched the golden demon ant king, regardless of what it looked like. He couldn''t wait to withdraw from the dungeon of Ant City and chose the dungeon of the Big Dipper instead.


    Ant City can only be regarded as a low-level game copy. Except for the Guardian of the Ant City, the other dimensional creatures are all pitifully low.


    has an evolving companion pet, so what are the hidden treasures in an advanced copy like the Big Dipper? Just thinking about it made Zhou Wen both excited and looking forward to it.


    Of course, there are some more advanced copies, places like Qizishan, although there may be better things hidden, but those places, Zhou Wen can''t get through, and you can''t enter anywhere.


    In case the hidden copy is in a place that Zhou Wen cannot reach, it is useless to enter.


    The seven star palaces of the Beidou dungeon, Zhou Wen can already penetrate, no matter where the hidden dungeon is, he can find it, planning to use it for an experiment first.


    I can��t wait to open the Beidou dungeon. As before, there are two choices of normal mode and hidden mode. Zhou Wen chose the hidden mode without hesitation.


    After entering the first star palace, no trace of the hidden copy was found. Zhou Wen had to kill one by one star palace, but he was disappointed again and again. After going through six star palaces, he did not find any hidden copy. trace.


    "It seems that it must be in the last star house." At this time, Zhou Wen was not in a hurry, and teleported into the last shaking star house.


    Yaoguang Star Palace is the star palace where Pojun Star Master is located, and the last of the seven Big Dipper stars. Before that star palace, there is a long staircase. Walking on it will lose all vitality, only the power of the division can do it. Restrain the taboo.


    If there is no such ability as the division domain, and if you go to the front of the star palace, your vitality will be lost, no matter how strong the power is, you can only be tortured and killed by the army star.


    But for Zhou Wen, Pojun Xingjun is the best Xingjun to kill.


    Before the stairs, there was no trace of the hidden dungeon. Zhou Wen opened the division and walked into the star palace. He killed the broken army star with a single sword. Unfortunately, only some vitality crystals were exploded, and no companion was found. Egg and skill crystallization.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about this at all today, and he didn''t even look at the vitality crystals on the ground, because he found that there was an ice blue light in the Yaoguang Star Palace.


    The Shaking Star Palace is a small starry sky. On the top of the arc-shaped star palace, there are many stars twinkling light. It should be the sky full of stars Qihui, but now there is a star shining with dazzling ice blue light. The rays of light were covered, and the other stars became dim, only that one star shining independently with blue ice.


    There is no doubt that the mini star shining with blue ice in that corner should be the key to the hidden copy. Zhou Wenfei flew away and soon came to the mini star.


    Although he knows how to open the hidden dungeon, now that the key point is found, it is only a matter of time before the method is developed.


    Zhou Wen studied for a while, when he pushed the mini star to rotate, after the star had rotated for a week, a dazzling icy blue beam suddenly burst out.


    Zhou Wen was taken aback and teleported to a distance, only to find that the ice-blue light beam was not directed at him, but just hit the teleportation formation of the Pojun Star Palace.


    The teleportation formation was immediately dyed ice blue, and the lines of stars were shining with ice blue light, completely different from the usual activation.


    This is the last star palace. Usually, through this teleportation array, it is directly teleported out of the Big Dipper palace. Now it seems that there is something special.


    Zhou Wen walked into the teleportation array, and the teleportation array that was released with blue light immediately activated, teleporting him from the Yaoguang Star Palace.


    After a moment of dizziness, the scenery before Zhou Wen''s eyes became clear. After seeing the scene in front of him clearly, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    There is another star palace in front of youa star palace made of ice. The star palace is supported by huge icicles, with portals but no door panels, you can see it at a glance Inside the huge ice palace, in the center of the ice palace, stood a star king wearing a mysterious ice armor.


    That Xingjun stood on the ice platform, standing tall and straight, with his head slightly raised, the eyes under Xuanbing''s visor seemed to be looking up at the sky, and her hands overlapped on the hilt of a Xuanbing sword. The tip of the ice sword is inserted on the ice platform.


    Judging from her curvy figure that is so uneven that she can''t even hide her armor, she is undoubtedly a female star, but her aura is like a king over the world, which makes people have the urge to lean over and bow down.


    "Mr. Purple Star!" Zhou Wen saw the name of the actress in the game, and was shocked, his expression changed.


    The name ���� is not unfamiliar to Zhou Wen.


    At the beginning, the antelope tricked him into carrying a huge piece of wood to the Forbidden City, but after arriving in the Forbidden City, he discovered that the wood was a living coffin, and it was Mr. Ziwei Xing who was sleeping inside, and he almost killed Zhou Wen.


    But that Ziwei Xingjun is a guardian, Zhou Wen thought it might just have the same name, there should be no relationship between the two.


    But in the next second, Zhou Wen found out that this idea seemed wrong.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1681： Ghost of White Dragon

    When Mr. Ziwei Xing slowly looked down at Zhou Wen, stars appeared in the ice palace, like the sky full of stars Qihui, surprisingly, Zhou Wen was very familiar with the Zhoutian star array.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen had imitated the Zhoutian Star Array of the Purple Star Monarch, and also created a small Zhoutian Array.


    After just one glance, Zhou Wen''s hairs stood upside down, and he directly summoned the Hell-level Chaos Egg, protecting his body.


    It was because he was so familiar with Zhou Tian''s star array that Zhou Wen knew how terrifying the stars were.


    The one in the Forbidden City is already terrifying. This Zhoutian star formation does not seem to be much different, but the power in it makes Zhou Wen feel palpitation.


    The Chaos Egg had just been summoned, and there was a volley of stars in the sky, endless starlight shining on the Chaos Egg, and the entire star palace was swallowed by the stars for a time.


    The vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg increase rapidly. The Hell-level Chaos Egg can combine 100 million vitality crystals into one piece. Even so, it is still difficult to contain the rapid generation of vitality.


    Only a few seconds later, the Hell-level Chaos Egg was directly exploded, and the scarlet villain exposed to the starlight was instantly killed by the starlight.


    "What is this? It''s definitely a heavenly existence. Isn''t hiding a copy just picking up treasures? How come there is such a thing?" Zhou Wen looked at the blackened game screen with question marks all over his head.


    The treasure-picking plan that was originally planned does not seem to work anymore. Zhou Wen thought for a while, and he had new guesses about the hidden copy.


    Now Zhou Wen is very suspicious that the reason why the hidden copy of Ant City has no dimensional creatures and only has a companion egg is probably because it is a copy of the mobile phone, which is equivalent to a novice copy, and the golden demon king''s companion egg, then It is the same as the novice welfare.


    If it is normal, Zhou Wen has the power bank at the beginning, then he will get the golden demon ant king companion pet at the beginning, but unfortunately he only got the mobile phone at the beginning, and there is no power bank, so he missed the novice welfare.


    Now Zhou Wen seriously suspects that apart from the hidden copy of Ant City, other hidden copies should not be so easy to get the benefits.


    Want to confirm this guess is not difficult, Zhou Wen started a new copy again, this time Zhou Wen opened a copy of the low-level Longmen Grottoes.


    The facts are exactly the same as Zhou Wen guessed. When he found the hidden copy in the Longmen Grottoes, he found that the hidden copy there was the Dragon Well that Wang Mingyuan used to alienate.


    "So, these hidden copies also exist in reality, but some hidden copies have not been discovered?" Another thought flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    But after thinking about it, even if I know the location of the hidden dungeon in reality, it doesn��t seem to be of any use. Anyway, I can swipe the hidden dungeon in the game.


    "No!" Zhou Wen soon realized that there was a problem.


    Because he had thought of entering the hidden copy of Ant City again to see if he could get the Golden Demon Ant King''s companion egg, but there was nothing inside.


    In other words, it is very likely that the things in the hidden dungeon will not refresh, or refresh very slowly, so knowing the location of the hidden dungeon in reality becomes very critical.


    If you play a hidden dungeon once in the game, you can also play it again in reality. This is equivalent to a reward for two hidden dungeons.


    Just like the white dragon in Longjing, the white dragon in reality was fused by Wang Mingyuan, but there is still a white dragon in the game.


    Now Zhou Wen only needs to kill the white dragon and see if it will refresh again, and then he can know if his guess is wrong.


    The white dragon is of an ice cold attribute and a fear level. For Zhou Wen, who was in the academy, it was almost invincible, but now he can directly despise it.


    Watching the white dragon spray out the ice mist like a rolling cold wave, Zhou Wen directly punched it, and the powerful vitality swept the ice mist back.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought in his heart that his fist hit Bai Long, and the fear-level Bai Long would only be killed.


    However, Zhou Wen was a little surprised as a result. After killing the Bailong with a punch, its body shattered like a block of ice that had been hit hard, and it seemed to be dead.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes really couldn''t see the existence of the white dragon, but within the scope of Di Listening''s ability, a white dragon was sketched in Zhou Wen''s mind, and it was still in place.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and used some skills to enhance eyesight. Even the dark doctor''s perspective eye was used. As a result, the existence of the white dragon was still invisible.


    After ���� relieved the ability of true listening, Zhou Wen listened with his ears, but couldn''t hear what was there, as if there was nothing there.


    Other companion pets that enhance hearing are also difficult to find the white dragon. Only the ability to listen to it can find its existence. It seems that the white dragon is a ghost. Normal people can��t see the ghost at all, only those with Yin and Yang eyes. Can see in general.


    "What the **** is this? Could it be a dimensional creature and a ghost?" Zhou Wen looked at the broken body of the white dragon, and felt strange.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking about it, the ghostly white dragon actually moved and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    When it moves silently, it does not cause any spatial fluctuations, it is really like a ghost, and apart from the ability to listen to it, no other power can discover the existence of the white dragon.


    Even the teacher domain can''t find it Zhou Wen has tried all the other powers. When the white dragon moves, he can''t find it either.


    But when the white dragon approached Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen actually felt heart palpitations.


    With Zhou Wen''s current strength, even if he stands still, ordinary fear creatures cannot seriously hurt him. Now this white dragon has given him a natural response to the crisis, which is simply incredible.


    Fortunately, only in the game, Zhou Wen did not dodge, he wanted to see what this fear-level white dragon could do to him.


    In fact, Zhou Wen still had another layer of thoughts faintly deep in his heart, but this thought even he himself did not dare to face. He wanted to know what kind of ability this white dragon possessed, because Wang Mingyuan integrated this white dragon, naturally Also has the ability of the white dragon.


    Zhou Wen''s body is so strong that it can almost be comparable to human-level natural disaster creatures. In theory, fear-level creatures can hardly cause a devastating blow to him.


    The white dragon rushed to Zhou Wen, but like a real ghost, it passed directly through Zhou Wen''s body without leaving any scars on Zhou Wen''s body.


    But when the white dragon passed through Zhou Wen''s body, the scarlet villain suddenly fell to the ground, and the game screen went black.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1682： 9 Orifice Linglong

    "What is that?" Zhou Wen was surprised, although his own real level is also a fear level, but a fear level that can kill him is really rare.


    What''s even more bizarre is that there is no ability to see that except for the truth. This is the most terrifying thing.


    If the enemy possesses such abilities, wouldn��t he kill whoever wants to kill? Not to mention that it is difficult to prevent it when sleeping. Even if you don''t sleep and stare at it, you will still be killed silently, and you don''t even know how to die.


    Even the ability of the division domain, which can analyze various power rules, can''t detect the existence of that thing, which is a bit scary.


    once again entered the copy of Longmen Grottoes, Zhou Wen wanted to figure out what it was.


    After entering the dungeon again, the white dragon returned to its original appearance. It seemed that it hadn''t really died and turned into a ghost. The ghost-like thing should be its certain ability.


    once again blasted the white dragon, and the ghostly white dragon appeared again. Like last time, he rushed towards Zhou Wen silently and this time Zhou Wen chose to dodge.


    The speed of ���� Ghost White Dragon is naturally not as fast as Zhou Wen. It chased Zhou Wen, but it could not keep up with Zhou Wen''s speed.


    Zhou Wen watched the white dragon while dodge, and found that in this weird state, it didn''t seem to have the ability to use other skills, just blindly trying to get into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Summoned the tyrant Beamon and made the tyrant Beamon greet the ghost white dragon. As a result, the tyrant Beamon could not see the ghost white dragon at all. Even under Zhou Wen��s order, the tyrant Beamon bombarded the ghost white dragon with all his strength. It was the same in the air, and the ghost white dragon seemed to pass through the wall and passed through the body of the tyrant Bimon. The tyrant Bimon immediately died and fell to the ground.


    This time Zhou Wen saw clearly that the moment the ghost white dragon passed through the body of the tyrant Bimen, it turned into a ghost creature similar to a human shape.


    "This thing is very similar to the teacher''s appearance..." Zhou Wen looked at the appearance of the ghost creature. It was surprisingly similar to the appearance of Wang Mingyuan after the alienation. However, it was less human than Wang Mingyuan, and instead looked like the legendary dragon man, dragon head. The human body is very strange.


    The time for the ghost creature to maintain the appearance of a dragon is very short, and it doesn''t take long for it to pass through the body of the tyrant Beamon before it becomes a ghost white dragon again.


    Zhou Wen made some more attempts, and found that all kinds of companion pets, as long as the ghost white dragon crosses the body, they will die on the spot without any injuries, as if their souls have been taken away.


    Each time the ghost white dragon takes the life of a companion pet, it will appear in the form of a dragon for a moment.


    made some more attempts, and found that when it was in the ghost white dragon form, all powers other than listening to it could not hurt it, but when it was in the dragon state, there were some powers that could hurt it.


    For example, the power of Dao Jue and the Little Prajna Sutra can cause damage to it when it is in the state of a dragon.


    "It''s really a peculiar ability." After conducting various tests, Zhou Wen had a comprehensive understanding of ghost creatures. He directly used the power of Dao Jue to smash the ghost creatures with one punch.


    "Hunt and kill the dread creature Linglong Nine Orifice Dragon, and find the crystallization of vitality..."


    "Hunt and kill the fear-class guardian transboundary..."


    Zhou Wen stared blankly at the information on the phone, and didn''t even bother to look at the things that fell out of the ground.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that the guardian was parasitic on the body of the Linglong Nine-Aperture Dragon..." Many thoughts flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind. What is certain is that Wang Mingyuan should have been a fusion transgressor.


    lowered his head and glanced at what fell out of the ground, and found that besides the vitality crystal, there was something that Zhou Wen had never seen before.


    It was an ice-like crystal. The shape was very irregular. It looked like a heart and a skull, but none of them looked like it. There were nine holes of different sizes in the ice crystal-like object.


    The name of this thing displayed in the game is "Nine Orifices Linglong", Zhou Wen picked it up and looked at its information carefully.


    Jiuqiao Linglong: It can be used for the companion pet.


    I know these words in Zhouwen, but they are connected together, but I don��t know what they mean.


    "The meaning of "opening resuscitation" means opening a certain acupuncture point in the body, or does it mean something similar to enlightenment?" Zhou Wen only knows that there is resuscitation among human beings.


    But that means that someone is too slow to learn anything, and one day suddenly seems to understand, learning everything can be done.


    However, Zhou Wen couldn''t guess what effect the word was used on companion pets.


    If it is just to make the companion pet smart, it seems that it is not very useful for Zhou Wen, because for him, most companion pets are just tools, and he can completely manipulate the companion pet to fight without the companion pet being too smart.


    And Zhou Wen��s main companion pets are basically high-IQ and similar, and they don��t seem to need to be smarter anymore.


    looked for a circle in the hidden dungeon, but did not find anything else. It is almost certain that this Jiuqiao Linglong should be the reward for this hidden dungeon.


    The things in the game must be used in the game. They cannot be taken out of the game and left in the game. They are afraid that the copy will disappear after refreshing. Zhou Wen can only decide which companion pet to use Jiuqiao Linglong now.


    "Let''s show it to Little Infant." Zhou Wen wanted to summon the Demon Infant, but he didn''t call it out. Only then did he remember that the Demon Infant was still evolving and could not be summoned.


    In fact, if it is something that turns on intelligence, Zhou Wen has another choice, and that is to be used by the Demon Armor Tiger Soul. That guy is like a machine that only knows how to kill. His own intelligence does not seem to be high, and if he can become smarter, absolutely It will be more terrifying.


    The attributes and skills of the Helpless Demon Armor Tiger Soul General are always a thorn in Zhou Wen''s heart, so I still don''t use it for him.


    "The Demon Infant is evolving, and the Demon Armored Tiger Soul will be forgotten, then who should use it?" Zhou Wen thought about his companion pet, and finally summoned the truth.


    The intelligence of ����Di Listening is actually not low, it just doesn��t speak, so it feels like IQ is not very high.


    Zhou Wen is not sure what is the use of Jiuqiao Linglong, and there is no companion pet that I particularly want to improve, so it is a good choice for Di Ting.


    received Zhou Wen''s order, and Ding Ting directly swallowed Jiuqiao Linglong in one bite, and then a golden light suddenly appeared in his body, and the earrings on the six ears started to shatter one by one.


    "Is the effect so powerful?" Zhou Wen was taken aback. He hadn''t let Di listen to the broken earrings for a long time. Now all six earrings were broken, and it would be bad if something went wrong.


    The only good thing is that it is in the game now, even if something really happens, it will not affect the true listening in reality.


    If all six earrings were torn in reality, Di Ting might even be out of Zhou Wen''s control. This has happened before.


    Zhou Wen stared fiercely at the screen of the phone, watching the broken earrings turn into a terrifying golden ape, with golden light on his body, and his tyrannical aura almost bursting out of the screen.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1683： Heavenly 999

    As the golden light gets stronger and stronger, the golden ape��s body gets smaller and smaller, and its body gradually transforms into a human form.


    Zhou Wen has seen this form of ����di listening once, and it feels somewhat similar to the super Saiyan transformation of a certain protagonist in a previous comic.


    But the true listening in that state almost got rid of Zhou Wen''s control and his companion pet team.


    Now Di Ting turned into a wild blond warrior form again, and I don��t know if it was in the game. This time Zhou Wen did not feel the feeling of losing contact with Di Ting.


    Even when all six earrings were torn and turned into human form, the connection between him and Di Ting was still very clear, unlike the previous situation when Di Ting was summoned in reality.


    On Di Ting��s head, there are nine strange spurts of brilliance. It looks like nine holes have been opened. In fact, it is just because the light source there is too strong, which gives people an illusion.


    The nine flashing spots corresponded to the nine delicate holes of the nine orifices.


    "Roar!" The nine shining points on his head shone brightly at the same time, like the last eruption of a volcano. The brilliance almost made people unable to open their eyes, only a painful roar from Diting.


    After the brilliance faded away, Zhou Wen regained a clear view of the scene in the game.


    The truth turned into a humanoid blond, wild and beautiful man standing there, half a head taller than Zhou Wen, his appearance looks a bit evil, but his eyes are surprisingly gentle, as if he is looking at the scarlet villain.


    This feeling is very strange. When Zhou Wen used Diting in the past, he was always frightened. He was either afraid that it would fight with himself, or that it would be out of relationship with himself. Looking at the fully capable Diting standing in front of him like this, it��s true. This is the first time since the earrings are broken.


    Zhou Wen opened Diting��s information bar to check Diting��s current attributes and level.


    Di listen: natural disaster grade (evolvable)


    Fate Grid: Ears and eyes open to the sky.


    Life Soul: Huaxie.


    Wheel of Fortune: Nirvana of Ultimate Hell.


    Fearization: Holy evil (S-level).


    Natural Disaster Domain: Breaking Evil (Heaven)


    Power: 999.


    Speed: 999.


    Physique: 999.


    Vitality: 999.


    Talent skills: listening, immortal golden body, warding off evil spirits, nine poles.


    Associated state: earrings.


    "Good fellow, the celestial level attribute can reach 999!" Zhou Wen looked envied, but also a little surprised.


    He has not yet been promoted to natural disaster level. The upper limit of his attribute is 99. The human level can break through and enter one hundred attributes, and the highest attribute can reach 199 points.


    The lowest hell-level attribute is 200, and what the highest is. Zhou Wen is still not sure. He guessed it was four hundred or ninety-nine, but this celestial-level 999 attribute is really scary.


    If the Purple Star in the North Star also has this attribute, then it would not be strange to be able to blast through the Hell-level Chaos Egg.


    Of course, Zhou Wen feels that this attribute is not something that every companion pet can achieve. After all, many companion pets�� talents are there, and they may not be able to be promoted to the Celestial Realm level. Even if they are promoted to the Celestial Realm level, their attributes may not be full. .


    In Zhou Wen''s view, the attribute value of 999 should be the full attribute of the Celestial Level. It is estimated that the Demon Infant will have this attribute when it is promoted to the Celestial Level. Other companion pets are hard to say, they are also evolving companion pets. , There are also high and low points.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try to summon the truth in reality, but thinking about the disciples of Ertian Feixian Palace next to him, I finally gave it up.


    Forcibly enduring the excitement in his heart, Zhou Wen withdrew from the dungeon of Ant City, and then opened the dungeon of the Big Dipper. He wanted to try to see if the heaven-level truth listener, can he ever do the master of Ziweixing.


    "How strong is the celestial real listening ability?" Zhou Wen could not wait to see the real listening ability.


    When facing Lord Greed Wolf Star, Zhou Wen directly summoned Truth and liberated the strongest human form.


    Greedy Wolf Star Lord punched, and the terrifying light burst illuminated the entire star palace.


    Boom!


    Di listened to a fist, the Lord Greedy Wolf Star was blown up along with half of the star palace. Seeing Lord Greedy Wolf Star like a ruin, Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide, and did not close it for a while.


    "This sister''s is too violent!" Zhou Wen muttered in his heart, and his face was full of joy.


    The giant star star, there is no suspense to kill directly, originally Zhou Wen thought that Lu Cun Xingjun, who has the ability to resist injuries, may cause some troubles to Diting''s pure-power companion pet, or it may require Zhou Wen to do it himself.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen was still thinking, listening to the strong and returning to the strong, but under the effect of the mutual generation and restraint of the power, he has to rely on his master to be able to clear the Big Dipper dungeon.


    However, Zhou Wen was shocked by the result. Di Ting directly bombarded Lu Cun Xingjun with a punch. Whatever hurts and what can''t be hard-fought hard, it''s all **** bullshit. In the face of violent Ting Ting, nothing can''t be solved with one punch. of.


    If there is, then another punch.


    Wenqu Xingjun, Lian Zhen Xingjun, Wuqu Xingjun, Wuqu Xingjun, the ladder in front of the broken army star palace that can make people lose vitality, and there is no way to stop Di Ting''s footsteps. There is no need for Zhou Wen''s master domain to restrain the taboo. Power.


    Di listen to walk to the Pojun Star Palace at will, and then blast the Pojun into scum with another punch.


    Zhou Wen finally learned what it means to drop ten guilds with one force, and what is to break ten thousand abilities with one method. I heard that there are not so many strange abilities, but his power is simply invincible.


    Of course, Zhou Wen does not naively think that Diting is really just pure power and it is so powerful The reason why Diting��s pure power is so strong is also premised on that, that is, those who transform evil, holy evil, break evil, The ability to ward off evil spirits, because of the existence of these abilities, allows him to fight without any scruples, without being restrained by some weird forces.


    Otherwise, it is just the level of Lord Lu Cunxing, and it will not be easy to pass by force.


    Following Di Ting, Zhou Wen��s only role is to use the teleportation array to enter the next star palace. After killing the broken army, he once again opened the hidden teleportation array leading to the North Star Palace.


    "Such a powerful truth listener, shouldn''t it be weaker than Ziweixing Jun?" Before coming to the Ice Palace again, watching Ziweixing Jun standing by the sword in the palace, Zhou Wen still felt a little nervous.


    Di is indeed very strong, but Ziwei Xingjun is not weak either. It can explode the existence of Hell-level Chaos Egg, which should not be underestimated.


    Sensing the arrival of Zhou Wen and Di Ting, Mr. Ziwei Xing slowly lowered his head to look at them, and at the same time, on her body, a brilliant starlight began to rise, and the entire star palace seemed to be transformed into an endless sea of ??stars, and the starlight was shining towards Zhou Wen and them. Coming, let them feel like they are in the ocean of stars.


    Di Listening standing in front of Zhou Wen, the golden light on his body flickered like an electric current, those wild golden eyes, as if through thousands of stars, collided with the eyes of the purple star.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1684： Dont be a drag oil bottle

    Zhou Wen directly summoned the Chaos Egg to protect his body. In this kind of battle, all he needs to do is how to save his life and not let himself become an oil bottle of truth.


    Thousands of stars are intertwined, and if the sky and the sea fall down, it will be terrifying and unimaginable. I am afraid it will be the end of the world.


    Di listened to the golden light blooming all over, facing up to the endless and ubiquitous starlight, without the slightest dodge or defensive meaning, his legs suddenly exerted force, and his body rose into the sky like a cannonball against the stars.


    "Cheating!" Zhou Wen let out a scream.


    Although ���� Di Ting is a pure power-type companion pet, there is basically no ability to release power, but only the fluctuations generated when power breaks through the space, Zhou Wen is directly shot out, and the vitality in the Chaos Egg is crazy into crystals.


    hadn''t waited to fight the starlight, the vitality in the Chaos Egg had accumulated almost halfway, and the Chaos Egg was tumbling more and more. Zhou Wen secretly cried out and vowed to stay away from the truth when fighting in the future.


    Boom!


    Those mixed thoughts were still in Zhou Wen''s mind, and he heard a terrifying explosion. He listened to the starlight that shook the big Zhoutian star array from the front, and countless stars intertwined on him, like laser cutting blades. under.


    The light was extremely sharp, as if it could cut everything, but strangling on Diting''s golden body, it was broken like glass, Diting instantly broke through the heavy starlight, and blasted the purple star standing in the center of the hall with a punch.


    Mr. Purple Star finally got the action, and with one hand he pulled out the Xuanbing Sword that was inserted on the ground. The Xuanbing Sword, which was originally like black ice, was instantly filled with starlight.


    Boom!


    The two-color brilliance of gold and blue erupted, and the shock wave produced directly crystallized the inner part of the chaotic egg, and it was almost bursting.


    Zhou Wen now has no mind to pay attention to Di Ting''s battle with Ziwei Xingjun. Now his first task is to survive, otherwise once he dies, the game will be over. No matter how strong Di Ting is, it will be useless.


    Relying only on the power of Chaos Egg, it is obviously impossible to survive. Zhou Wen''s brain is spinning fast, thinking about how to live longer.


    Although the division domain can play a certain role, defense is not the strength of the division domain, so the effect is not too great.


    In addition to the division domain and the chaos egg, Zhou Wen also has two domain-level powers, one is the human emperor''s sacrifice domain, which is obviously not suitable for the current situation.


    The other is the Unstarted Sword Domain, but in general, the Unstarted Sword Domain is used to attack, and the Unstarted Sword Domain is only at the human level, and it is difficult to contend with the power of the Celestial Level Great Zhoutian Star Array.


    But with the help of Shiyu, Zhou Wen keenly discovered an opportunity.


    No matter how the original human-level Wushi Sword Region changes, it is impossible to compete with the Great Zhoutian Star Array, but because Di Ting has attracted most of the stars, it gives Wushi Sword Region a hint of possibility.


    This slight possibility is because Zhou Wen knows the big Zhoutian star formation very well, and even used it as a blueprint to create a small Zhoutian star formation, which made him think of a way that is not a solution.


    "You can only fight for death or alive." Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth, madly destroying Qi Jue, countless sword pill particles burst out, surrounding the chaotic egg.


    Sword Pill particles are also arranged in a Zhoutian manner, which is exactly the small Zhoutian star array created by Zhou Wen.


    If it is used to deal with ordinary natural disasters, the small Zhoutian star array composed of sword pill particles can almost be said to be unbreakable, but it is easily destroyed in the big Zhoutian star array of Ziwei Xingjun.


    However, the sword pill particles are not really destroyed. The sword pill particles are a kind of power with both virtual and real characteristics. It seems to be destroyed, but in fact it is only transformed into virtual particles. In theory, the sword pill particles are truly immortal. Existence.


    Of course, the sword pill particles that turned into virtual particles have no effect for the time being. Zhou Wen must support until the sword pill particles turn into real particles again.


    If it was normal, Zhou Wen would not be able to condense too many sword pills particles at once, but now the Chaos Egg is full of vitality crystals, and each vitality crystal is a superimposed vitality crystal in 100 million units, the amount of vitality is amazing.


    Zhou Wen directly tried to use himself as a medium, or as a transfer station, to use Qi training tactics to madly absorb these vitality crystals, and then transform them into sword pill particles to form a small Zhoutian star formation to fight against the terrifying forces of the outside world.


    Zhou Wen''s body is only a fear level after all, if the huge vitality is directly sucked into the body, I am afraid that it will not be able to bear it at all.


    But now Zhou Wen has no choice but to pin his hopes on Qi training.


    Qi Practicing Jue itself is a super-sounding vitality formula. From the time of cultivation till now, Zhou Wen has no idea how many vitality crystals he has swallowed to be able to cultivate to this level.


    Zhou Wen would feel distressed before, but now Zhou Wen only hopes that his appetite for practicing Qi Jue will be large enough to completely transform the vitality crystals he inhaled into sword pills particles.


    A superimposed vitality crystal in the unit of 100 million has been able to explode Zhou Wen''s fragile body of fear. Now that there are thousands of vitality crystals in his body, Zhou Wen can only pray for sweet blessing in his heart.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to smoke so much, but if he didn''t smoke, the accumulation of vitality crystals would almost explode the Chaos Egg.


    what!


    The horrible vitality rushed through Zhou Wen''s body, giving Zhou Wen the feeling that his body was about to be crushed and exploded could not bear the scream.


    Zhou Wen thought that his body was about to explode, but he didn''t. In the pain of being completely crushed to pieces, Zhou Wen actually stood up.


    This is not to say how strong Zhou Wen''s body is, but because the Qi Practicing Art actually guided such violent vitality to flow wildly in Zhou Wen''s body and transformed a large number of sword pills particles.


    Zhou Wen''s body almost jumped repeatedly at the gate of the ghost gate. Every time Zhou Wen thought his body was about to explode, the Qi Jue would transform a large number of sword pills particles out, causing Zhou Wen who had stepped into the gate of the ghost gate to jump again. come out.


    Although the Qi training technique is already very powerful, but there are too many vitality crystals, and the speed of transformation is a little slower than the speed at which Zhou Wen absorbs vitality.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to die, Wu Shi Sword Domain suddenly changed strangely.


    Although this kind of change is peculiar, it is not accidental. In addition to the transformation of a large number of sword pellets to form the largest Unstarted Sword Domain in history, Zhou Wen is still using the Master Domain to observe Master Ziwei''s The big Zhoutian star array, while adjusting the small Zhoutian star array arranged by the sword pill particles.


    Hell-level division domain, the role is much stronger than before, and the things that can be resolved are naturally far more than before.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1685： Sword domain upgrade

    A large number of sword pill particles are arranged in a small Zhoutian sword array according to Zhou Wen''s will. With Zhou Wen''s non-deduction, the sword pill particles are arranged more and more closely.


    Just when Zhou Wen''s body was about to be unable to support it, a large number of sword pill particles suddenly began to operate automatically as if they had life and autonomous consciousness.


    All the sword pill particles are like iron powder attracted by a magnet, and they condense together.


    But this kind of cohesion is not disorderly, but is based on the arrangement of the small Zhou Tianma, but it is not completely arranged according to its rules, it seems to be arranged instinctively according to some strange rules.


    It was just a moment, all the sword pill particles were tightly connected together, leaving no gap in the middle, as if they were turned into a natural whole.


    The sword pill particles themselves are extremely small. Even if they are arranged together under Zhou Wen��s control, there will inevitably be a gap in the middle. However, there is no gap between the current sword pill particles, as if they were originally one. A complete large sword pill particle.


    It''s just that the current sword pill particles are not sword-shaped or pill-shaped, but are arranged in an egg shape and wrapped outside the chaotic egg, constantly resisting external attacks.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the sword domain had actually been promoted to the **** level at this time, and madly extracted vitality from his body, and the eggshell-shaped sword pill wrapped around Zhou Wen''s body was getting bigger and bigger.


    The sword domain promoted to the **** level was originally impossible to contend with the power of Ziwei Xingjun, but because of the vitality-absorbing characteristics of the practice of Qi Jue, coupled with the infinite vitality support in the Chaos Egg, the sword domain becomes more and more Strong.


    As long as there is vitality, the sword field seems to be able to become infinitely stronger, and the quality is not enough to make up for it, not to mention the immortality of the sword pill particles, which will only become stronger and stronger.


    Bullets can shoot through steel plates, but they cannot pass through a mound of a hundred meters or more. Now the sword pill particles in the sword domain are too dense, and the number is increasing. In the fight against the power of the purple star, they gradually Stabilized the situation.


    Hell-level Chaos Eggs combined with the hell-level sword domain, unexpectedly produced an unexpected good effect, allowing Zhou Wen to gain a firm foothold in such a terrifying battlefield.


    At the same time as the sword domain was upgraded, Zhou Wen had already felt the change in the role of the sword domain, not to say that the sword domain would really be an egg shape in the future.


    The egg shape is just because Zhou Wen needs it to be arranged in this form. If Zhou Wen needs it, it can be turned into a sword shape or other various shapes.


    The real improvement of the sword domain is actually the effect of the sword pill particles turning into a whole.


    A chopstick can be broken easily, but a bundle of chopsticks is difficult to break. What''s more, the sword pill particles are not as simple as a bundle of chopsticks, but are truly condensed into one.


    Until now, Zhou Wen had the mind to look at the situation on the battlefield, but all he could see was still the sky with stars and a gleaming golden light.


    It was too fast. It was so fast that Zhou Wen��s eyesight could not see their movements clearly, and even the figure could not be seen clearly, leaving golden afterimages in the places where Di heard moved.


    In Zhou Wen''s eyes, this kind of afterimage was just a golden band of light that didn''t know how long it was. The bands of light were densely intertwined in the star palace, like a big mess.


    In fact, it was just Zhou Wen''s visual delay. The golden band of light he saw was an afterimage left before Diting didn''t know how much it moved.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see it, but the division could feel the changes in power rules. In the division, Zhou Wen felt an incomparably overbearing force and a force like the emperor Huanghuang''s air.


    There is no doubt that the power that seems to be able to destroy comes from Di Listening, while the emperor Huanghuang''s aura comes from Lord Ziweixing. The two forces are completely different, but they are equally incomparable terror.


    Even if Zhou Wen could not see clearly, Shiyu kept copying and deducing the rules of Emperor Huang Huang Qi, making that power more and more orderly in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Zhou Wen, looking at the current situation, probably already knew that the division was about to derive a new vitality formula.


    is also a perfect domain power, but the teacher domain only derives the power of Ziwei Xingjun, but not the power to deduce the truth, which makes Zhou Wen a little hard to understand.


    "Is it because the power of Truth is hard to derive, or is it because I already have the foundation of the small Zhou Tianzhen?" Zhou Wen guessed in his mind, but it was difficult to make an accurate judgment.


    But in any case, it was an excellent thing for Zhou Wen, because as long as the master domain deduced the vitality art of the purple star, you can directly prohibit this kind of power from operating within the master domain.


    Now Zhou Wen is already looking forward to how happy it will be when the division domain can forbid the operation of the Zhoutian star formation.


    Thinking of going to the Forbidden City in the future to find another Ziwei Xingjun, in front of her, she stopped her Zhoutian Star Array with an order. Just thinking about it, Zhou Wen could not go to the Forbidden City immediately.


    Obviously it is not an easy task to derive the vitality formula of Ziweixingjun. It is like a spider weaving a web. The division is constantly improving the web of rules and wants to connect it into a complete network. .


    It��s just that there are too many missing parts in the middle, and the speed of weaving the network in the division domain is too slow. If we continue at this speed, it will be difficult to fill all the parts in every ten or eight years.


    At this moment Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the Zhoutian star array, which had gradually become clear just now, suddenly became blurred again. What''s more terrifying is that in the blurred starlight, it seems to be transformed. Out of the twelve mysterious heavenly palaces, each heavenly palace seems to be giving birth to a mysterious power beyond the earth, and each heavenly palace has its own different style.


    Either the mighty sea, or the dangerous as the abyss, or the mystery, or the grace as the mountain, the power of every heavenly palace is so shocking, just seeing the phantom of that palace makes Zhou Wen''s will almost collapse, there is a kind of Below heaven is the sense of insignificance of ants.


    The twelve heavenly palaces seem to be the temples that dominate all things in the universe. Any one of the heavenly palaces can dominate the fate of all things. Life and death can only be achieved in a single thought.


    At this time, the twelve heavenly palaces were suppressed at the same time. Under that palace, it was a golden light shimmering, blond hair flying, handsome and wild.


    "It''s dying!" Zhou Wen felt the terrifying power in the twelve heavenly palaces. Even if it was just a remnant of the power, the Hell-level sword domain outside him was broken like broken copper and rotten iron, and it was completely vulnerable.


    Even if Zhou Wen draws out his vitality, he cannot restore the sword domain.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to brush the dungeon again, Di Ting suddenly jumped up, and under the infinite pressure, he rushed up against the sky.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1686： Emperor Star

    Mr. Ziwei Xing is like an emperor that has existed since ancient times, looking down on sentient beings from the top of the Twelve Heavenly Palace, as if everything in the world is nothing but a toy under his hand.


    "The emperor was born to fall into the sky, and all destinies are within the twelve houses, and all beings in the sky and the ground are irreversible." Seeing the truth that goes up against the sky, the mysterious ice sword in the hands of the purple star is slightly slashed, and the twelfth heaven is suppressed. Below, the world seemed to be suppressed under the heavenly palace.


    is as small as the truth, under the twelve heavens, it is like a drop in the ocean, almost negligible.


    But the eyes that Di listened to were as fierce as the golden sun, without a trace of dodge, nor a trace of hesitation, the body burning with golden light, the arm stretched back to the limit, and the punch hit the suppressed heaven in the sky.


    Boom!


    A mysterious palace that represents destiny, was forcibly torn apart by the fist of Truth, and the debris fell in all directions.


    Di listens like a tyrant on earth who walks against the sky, running wild and cold to the sky, unstoppable continue to rush to the sky.


    The roaring sound is endless, Zhou Wen only saw the mysterious and unpredictable, as if the heavenly palace with the ability to suppress fate was penetrated by the truth, and turned into a sky full of debris and fell. The scene was shocking, and made people feel a sense of awe. At the same time, there seemed to be a flame burning in the bottom of my heart, and the blood all over his body seemed to boil.


    If the sky destroys me, I will be against the sky, if the emperor cuts me, I will kill the emperor. No one in the universe can control my destiny.


    In Zhou Wen''s eyes, if I listen to it, if an ancient **** of war who does not respect the heaven and the earth, does not worship ghosts and gods, and blasphemes the might of the gods, all the heavens will be broken.


    When every heavenly palace was broken, a little crack appeared on the Xuanbing sword in the hands of Mr. Ziweixing.


    When the first few celestial palaces were shattered, Mr. Ziweixing was able to remain calm and calm, but seeing the celestial palaces being shattered in a moment, Di Ting was still unstoppable breaking through the air, the eyes of Mr. Ziweixing behind the mask , And gradually became a little consterious.


    When the last heavenly palace was also shattered by Di Yin, Jun Ziwei Xingjun''s body trembled, and the Xuanbing Sword in his hand shattered and turned into pieces of broken ice and flew down.


    Di Ting also came to Mr. Ziwei Xing at this time, and the fist that burned with the golden flame rushed to Mr. Ziwei Xing arrogantly and unreasonably.


    The Twelve Heavenly Palace was shattered, and Monarch Ziweixing��s momentum had declined to the extreme, holding the remnant sword and struggling to cut to Diting��s fist, but the moment the fist and the sword collided, the remnant sword was also shattered by a blast, and golden light bloomed. His fist hit his chest.


    Mysterious ice-like armor flew like butterflies, revealing Ziwei Xingjun''s beautiful body and such a glamorous face, her face was as beautiful as a god, which made people unable to give birth to half blasphemy.


    But the fist of Diying ruthlessly blasted on the beautiful face, and instantly beat it up, the head that was beautiful and artistic, burst open like this, and the blood bloomed like petals of chrysanthemums.


    The purple star who was headshot with a fist, his headless body fell from the sky, turning into a little bit of mysterious light and dissipating, only a strange crystal fell on the ground, exuding bright stars, like the sky is eternally unchanged The North Star in general.


    "Hunt and kill the natural disaster creature, Ziwei Xingjun, and find the emperor star crystal."


    "Really killed!" Seeing the Di listen in the sky like an ancient demon god, Zhou Wen was surprised by the power of Di listen, even he was a little shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being the companion pet of Heaven 999. It''s too strong and violent." Zhou Wen reached out and picked up the Emperor Star crystal on the ground, enduring surprise to watch its attributes.


    Emperor Star Crystal: The emperor''s fate star can be helped by heaven and earth.


    Zhou Wen looked at this simple line of information, but did not understand what it meant for a while.


    There is no doubt that this emperor star crystal should be the treasure of this hidden copy, but what is the use of this thing, it is difficult to understand.


    From the literal meaning, it should be said that the emperor is the person chosen by the heaven and the earth, so his fate is extremely noble, and even the heaven and the earth will help him.


    But what is the use of such a thing?


    "Could it be that this thing can turn the person who owns it into the chosen son of the heavens. From then on, smooth sailing, wind and wind, rain and rain, kill a mob and explode a magical weapon, not only will you not die, but you can also have adventures? "Zhou Wen couldn''t help but think of the legend of an ancient emperor.


    Legend has it that there is a chosen son who competes with a character who is comparable to a traverser. This chosen son was defeated repeatedly and is about to be destroyed. But who knows that a meteorite falls from the sky, and the enemy is born and destroyed. His army made him the final victor, and he was the chosen one.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to expect that kind of luck, he just hoped that he would not be too unlucky.


    tried to absorb the emperor crystal, but the result suggested that Zhou Wen was not a companion pet and could not use the emperor crystal.


    "I''m going, this thing is for companion pets?" Zhou Wen was speechless, and his dream of wanting wind and rain or rain was instantly shattered.


    "If only the companion pet can be used, who can use it? The demon infant is still evolving, so I can only choose another companion pet to use this thing." Zhou Wen was a little bit distressed. Knowing what''s the use is, if it is used for a companion pet, the benefits of UU reading may not be as strong as expected, and it may even be counterproductive.


    In case this thing is a life-changing treasure, and the original life-style that fits best with the companion pet is changed, what is the use of becoming an emperor''s life-style?


    In terms of combat power, Di Ting is now Zhou Wen''s most important combat power. Good things should naturally be given to it, but because he doesn''t know what the emperor''s crystal has, Zhou Wen dare not take Di Ting to take risks.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bimeng. This guy had been promoted to the natural disaster level before, and had two life styles: infinite power and swallowing mountains and rivers. Even if it was changed to a useless life style, the fighting power would not be weakened. too much.


    And there is a word for jun in its name, it can barely be related to the emperor, Zhou Wen intends to try it out.


    After being summoned, the tyrant Beamon swallowed the emperor crystal directly under Zhou Wen''s order.


    The crystals entered into the abdomen, and a group of black stars suddenly bloomed from the belly of Tyrant Beamon, and soon the whole body of Tyrant Beamon was shrouded in black light, as if incarnate into a black hole.


    Zhou Wen only heard the roar of the tyrant Beamon coming from the black hole, and soon there was no sound, only the black hole-like light was constantly twisting and changing.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1687： Emperor Beamon

    After the black hole-like light disappeared, the tyrant Beamon reappeared in Zhou Wen''s field of vision. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the tyrant Beamon had changed too much.


    The original tall tyrant, Bi Meng, has actually become much smaller. Now he is only about three meters tall. Compared with the previous one, he is obviously smaller by one size, but he has become more sturdy.


    If the former tyrant Bimon looked a bit bloated and clumsy, then the current tyrant Bimon looks like a muscular monster without a trace of excess fat.


    Moreover, the tyrant Beamon''s body has also undergone some changes. Its skin and flesh appear to be a very black color, as if it is made of mysterious iron, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    The current tyrant Beamon is not so much a living creature of flesh and blood, but rather a profound iron monster full of explosive and destructive power.


    What��s more weird is that Bimon, the tyrant who originally had only a pair of horns, actually grew a horn in the center of his head. That horn looked a bit similar to that of a unicorn. It was straight in a spiral shape and faintly inside. There is a strange flow of mysterious light.


    Zhou Wen opened the tyrant Beamon''s information, and wanted to see what kind of changes his attributes and skills had, but found that the tyrant Beamon had even changed his name.


    Dijun Beamon: Natural Disaster Grade (evolvable)


    Fate: Infinite power, swallowing mountains and rivers, imperial fate.


    Fate Soul: Violent Crown.


    Wheel of Fortune: Absolute Power (S Grade).


    Fearization: Tyrant.


    Natural Disaster Domain: Super Domain (human level).


    Power: 199.


    Speed: 199.


    Physique: 199.


    Vitality: 199.


    Talent skills: swallow mountains, runaway, giant beasts, piercing armor, piercing, tearing, fangs, bite, invincible, invincible.


    Associated status: gloves.


    Seeing that the domain of the tyrant Beamon was still at the human level, Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, but there was an emperor in his fate, and the soul of life changed from a crown of violence to a crown of violence, and his attributes reached the limit of the human level. It is not completely unchanged.


    "The changes in attributes and skills are not that big, I don''t know how the actual combat power is." Zhou Wen muttered directly in his heart.


    The level of the Beidou dungeon is high enough. According to the hidden dungeon here, the treasures should not be bad. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he could at least be promoted to the Hell level, but he did not expect it to be the human level.


    Withdrew from Beidou Dungeon, Zhou Wen originally planned to find a Dungeon to try out the difference between Emperor Bimeng and the previous tyrant Bimeng.


    Before Zhou Wen clicked to open a new copy, he heard a commotion in front of the team.


    "Mr. Zhou, we must change our course." Bai Shimei rushed over from the front and said to Zhou Wen solemnly.


    "What happened over there?" Zhou Wen asked while scanning the front with the ability of listening.


    There is a canyon in front of it, and there is a half-person-deep river flowing through it. In that water, there is a giant beast lying on its back, and it looks like it should be asleep.


    Shiraishimei whispered helplessly: "The route we designed originally avoided some dangerous areas. According to our investigation, there was originally no large dimensional area near the canyon, but I don��t know why, there was a side sheltered from the water. Jin Qing Beast is here, I''m afraid I can''t go this way."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen seemed to know nothing about the water-saving Jinqing beast, Bai Shimei went on to explain: "The water-saving Jinqing beast may not be famous in the inland, but overseas, the beast��s fierce name is well known. Destroyed several large islands, even the strongest overseas forces have nothing to do with it. Gu said that this beast is not only a natural disaster level, but may even reach the peak of natural disasters, and this water-saving golden clear beast is likely to be overseas. The other end."


    "This is the golden clear beast from overseas." Qi Yasakai also walked back, and said solemnly: "When I was traveling before, I saw its fierce anger on Ryukyu Island, under one hoof, Hundreds of miles of islands were directly torn apart by it and fell to the bottom of the sea. The power is unparalleled, and it is even more terrifying than the natural disaster-class creatures on the Rubik''s Cube rankings. Fortunately, the front investigation team discovered it in advance, and did not wake it up. It��s not too late to change the route, but it will take a few hundred more mountain roads to spare this place."


    "What kind of water-shielding golden clear beast is it? What kind of ability does it have?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and wanted to ask.


    "Its body is extremely powerful. When the Ryukyu Island was attacked by the power of one island, it had never dodged at all, and it did not even hurt its scales. It also has the ability to control ocean currents and can roll up huge waves. I don''t know other abilities." Qi Ya Sakai thought for a while to answer.


    "Then there is no need to change the route, you just step back thirty miles and give it to me." It''s rare to encounter a natural disaster creature that breaks the ban, and Zhou Wen naturally does not want to let go of such a good opportunity.


    There are truths about the existence of this natural disaster-level almost invincible, even if the water-shelter Jinqing beast is really a heaven-level, in terms of its physical strength, it is by no means an opponent of truth-listening.


    "Mr. Zhou be careful." Qi Ya Sakai didn''t say much, and arranged for the disciples of the Fei Xian Palace to retreat in an orderly manner. However, after only a few miles, the water-saving Jinqing Beast woke up and got out of the water. Standing up, a pair of golden crystal-like eyes looked over here, the golden light in the eyes seemed to be two small suns.


    It is covered with scarlet scales, its head resembles a dragon and its body resembles a lion. Its body length is more than ten meters. Just standing there, it has a terrifying sense of oppression. The strange eyes are swept by, and the psychological quality of the Ertian Feixiang Palace is worse. My disciple, UU''s legs were so frightened by reading .


    "It seems that this beast has discovered our arrival a long time ago, just pretending to be asleep." Zhou Wen understood in his heart that such natural disaster-level creatures had very good eyes and ears, so how could he not find them.


    Although the breath of the water-saving Jinqing beast is terrifying, Zhou Wen is used to seeing the powerful natural disaster grade, and it can probably be inferred that this guy should not reach the level of the purple star, but it is much stronger than the average human level. It may be a hell-level natural disaster creature.


    Seeing that the water-shielding Jinqing beast showed signs of rushing over, Zhou Wen thought about it and summoned the emperor Bimeng out, just to use this water-shielding Jinqing beast to try the fighting power of Emperor Bimeng.


    is the same type of strength, the emperor is thicker than the skin, even if he loses the water-shielding Jinqing beast, he won��t be killed in seconds. Once he loses the water-shielding Jinqing beast, he will just let out the truth.


    After Emperor Bimeng appeared, the water-shelter Jinqing Beast that originally wanted to rush over unexpectedly stopped, rolled up a pair of Jinqing strange eyes, and looked up and down the Emperor Bimeng. It seemed that Dijun Bimeng was not too annoying.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, his heart was even more determined, and he ordered the emperor Bimeng to kill the golden clear beast.


    Dijun Bimen exerted his power on the ground, and instantly collapsed hundreds of meters of ground, and rushed towards the water-saving Jinqing Beast with a huge burst of air.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1688： Brutal Beamon

    A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Lingyu Novel Network] https://fastest update! No ads!


    Emperor Bimeng appeared in front of the water-saving golden-eyed beast almost like a teleportation, and the mysterious iron claws rushed to the head of the water-saving golden-eyed beast.


    The water avoiding golden eyed beast roared, but didn''t even evade, opened the beast''s mouth full of jagged teeth, and bit at Emperor Bimeng.


    Emperor Bimeng''s current height is only about three meters, a bit taller than normal humans, but he looks a little too small in front of the water-saving golden-eyed beast that is more than ten meters long.


    If this bite is bitten, I am afraid that most of the emperor Bimeng''s body will be bitten into his mouth, and it may even be swallowed directly.


    Everything is between the electric light and flint. The disciples of the Ertian Feixian Palace can''t see what happened at all. Even the existence of Qi Yaxue can only see two lights and shadows colliding together, one red and one black. It is a shock wave like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    Qi Yasakai, Honzen Sakura and others couldn''t help being shocked. Although they were still ten or twenty miles away from the battlefield, the range covered by the shock wave was too large. They were not afraid of it, but they were from the Feixiang Palace. Ordinary disciple, I''m afraid that most of them are killed by the shock wave of this huge wave.


    Seeing the shock wave from the broken mountain gravel engulfed with soil, sand and gravel, ordinary disciples were horrified and even forgot to escape. In fact, even if they tried their best to escape, they couldn''t escape the shock wave.


    Just when countless disciples were desperate, they saw the shock wave like a huge wave, and suddenly disappeared without a trace. Sand and rocks fell across the sky, forming a huge circular **** centered on the battlefield.


    Everyone looked in shock, and saw a figure standing in front of the ring-shaped slope. It was Zhou Wen.


    The shock wave of horror seemed to stop abruptly when it reached him, falling like dust, as if Zhou Wenwen was a **** who could not be desecrated, and everything in the world could not invade him.


    Zhou Wen just used the division domain to prohibit the power rules in the area, so that the shock wave can no longer be maintained. This also shows from the side that the water-saving golden eye beast has not reached the heaven level, otherwise the division cannot completely prohibit the perfect level domain power. .


    In the battlefield, the two claws of Emperor Bimen grabbed the upper and lower jaws of the water-saving golden-eyed beast, and forcibly withstood its bite, making the water-saving golden-eyed beast unable to close the beast full of fangs. mouth.


    The four claws of the water avoiding golden-eyed beast rushed forward desperately, pushing Dijun Bimeng''s body back, and Dijun Bimeng''s legs plowed a deep mark on the ground.


    "Roar!" Just when everyone thought that the emperor Bimeng could not beat the water-shielding golden-eyed beast, the three strange horns on the top of the emperor Bimeng''s head exuded mysterious mysterious light, turning into the appearance of a black crown, and the single horn in the middle was even more mysterious , Like a black jewel on the crown, the mysterious light radiating, enveloped the emperor Bimeng''s body like the armor of the mysterious iron emperor.


    With the appearance of the crown, Emperor Bimeng''s eyes turned bloody, and his body expanded accordingly, instantly turning into a behemoth tens of meters high, his feet one after another abruptly withstood the impact of the water-saving golden-eyed beast .


    The existence of the two monsters was in a stalemate there, wrestling like a prehistoric monster, no one retreated half a step, but the ground under their claws cracked a ravine like an earthquake.


    Zhou Wen looked at Emperor Bimeng with some surprise. This guy''s power was stronger than Zhou Wen had imagined. The water-saving golden-eyed beast was undoubtedly hell-level. Only the human-level emperor Bimeng was able to compete with the hell-level power. Contending, and not letting the wind fall at all, this alone made Zhou Wen feel that the Emperor Star was indeed worthwhile.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that Emperor Bimeng gradually gained the upper hand, and a little bit opened the mouth of the golden-eyed beast that was about to avoid water.


    The water-saving golden-eyed beast made a weird cry, and its four claws slammed on the ground violently, trying to knock Emperor Bimen away, but no matter how it found out, the emperor Bimeng''s body that exuded profound light did not move at all and was still slow. Slowly opened the mouth of the water-saving Jinqing beast.


    Roar!


    The water-saving golden-eyed beast roared again, with strange power fluctuations on its body. The river in the canyon seemed to be attracted by some kind of power, and it rolled up a huge wave and suddenly rolled over.


    The monstrous wave instantly flooded the body of Emperor Bimeng, and still rolled the disciple of Ertian Feixiangong behind him without pause, but the water wave reached Zhou Wen, like a toilet with a flush button pressed, all The water flow fell, and no splash of water touched Zhou Wen''s body.


    The disciples of Ertian Feixian Palace were stunned. Although they had already regarded Zhou Wen as the top figure among human beings, such deeds still made them amazed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expand the power of the division to the battlefield. He wanted to see how the emperor Bimeng''s real combat effectiveness was.


    In the battlefield with surging water and rolling mud and rocks, a roar of strange beasts rang through the world.


    The disciples of the Fei Xian Palace in Ertian could only see the mud-rock flow rolling, and could not see exactly how the battle was inside until a terrible scream came.


    The water flow and the swept mud and rocks fell instantly, revealing the figures of two giant beasts.


    I saw that the originally terrifying water-saving golden-eyed beast had four hooves off the ground and was lifted by Tyrant Bimon. His two claws still grasped its upper and lower jaws, but at this time it was protected from water. The mouth of Jing Beast has been stretched beyond the limit, the corners of the mouth on both sides have been cracked, and the scales on its face have been cracked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blood bursts.


    Today''s water-saving golden-eyed beast is like a cat or puppy with its mouth torn in front of the huge incarnation of Emperor Bimeng, and can only struggle and scream desperately.


    But no matter how its claws attacked Emperor Bimeng, it only left a line of claw marks on the mysterious light armor outside Bimeng, which were not too deep, and those claw marks recovered almost instantly.


    Dijun Bimeng seemed to have no feeling at all, ignoring the final struggle of the water-saving golden-eyed beast, and tore the water-saving golden-eyed beast''s mouth little by little, and tore its head in half.


    Sneer!


    The **** jaw of the water-saving golden-eyed beast was directly torn off, and the potential of the water-saving golden-eyed beast exploded under the pain, and the four hooves violently struggled backwards, causing the fangs that Emperor Bimen was holding to break, and then he got rid of it. Under the control of Emperor Bimeng, he rolled backwards and fell to the ground.


    The disciple of the Fei Xian Palace in Er Tian looked at a monarch Bi Meng with a broken tooth and a **** chin in one hand, like a demon king who came out of hell.


    The golden-eyed beast, which was almost invincible as a disaster overseas, was torn off by Emperor Bimon like a cat or puppy, and even his jaw was torn off. It was horrible.


    Most disciples are envious and yearning in their hearts, but those elders secretly rejoice in their hearts at this time. Fortunately, Ben Zhenying did not listen to their opinions, but insisted on going to the ancient city of Guide. Now they also understand why Ben Zhenying insisted so.


    Such a character, such a companion pet, even if one of the six big families can''t be found.


    Zhou Wen thought that the water-saving golden-eyed beast was about to flee, and was about to cooperate with Emperor Bimeng to kill the water-saving golden-eyed beast, but suddenly saw an incredible scene.


    The water avoiding Jinqing beast did not even run away, but bent its front hoof, bowing its head towards Emperor Bimeng as if kneeling down until its forehead touched the ground.

 Chapter 1689： Violent

    Everyone saw this incredible scene, and even Zhou Wen opened his mouth in surprise.


    You must know that dimensional creatures are hard to be tamed, not to mention those dimensional creatures with no brains, they are basically fighting to the end. Even those highly intelligent dimensional creatures will explode if they are pressed into a hurry. Except for some humans with special abilities, it is rarely heard that there are dimensional creatures that have been tamed because of defeat.


    The higher the level of dimensional creatures, the lower the possibility of being tamed. This hell-level water-saving golden-eyed beast would even express the meaning of surrender to the human-level emperor Beamon, which is really unbelievable.


    But the facts were in front of him, Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility, whether it was the fate of the emperor''s fate that had an effect that would make the water avoiding golden eye beast show an impossible attitude.


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right. The former tyrant killed fewer dimensional creatures than Mengke, and he didn''t see any dimensional creature expressing surrender to it.


    Not to mention the natural disaster level, even the dimensional creatures of the mortal fetus level have never seen this situation.


    Now Zhou Wen��s regretful intestines are all green. He knew that Emperor Star is such a powerful thing, so he directly used it to Diting. With Diting��s strength, he was almost invincible within the natural disaster grade. He would defeat a few natural disaster grade dimensional creatures and let them surrender. Afterwards, go to the ancient city of Guide to watch the gate.


    It''s useless to regret now, but fortunately, the emperor Bimeng is also quite powerful, and he will work **** it in the future, and give it more resources, even if it can''t be promoted to the heaven level, it is quite powerful to be able to get a **** level.


    The human-level emperor Bimeng can beat the hell-level water avoiding golden-eyed beasts, and the hell-level emperor Bimeng may be able to compete with ordinary celestial dimensional creatures.


    "It''s not a loss for this trip. Bring the water-saving golden-eyed beast back to the ancient city of Germany to watch the gate. I''m afraid that the six big families will not dare to enter randomly." While Zhou Wen was dreaming, the emperor Bimeng grabbed it. The water-saving golden-eyed beast, with a strong tear between its claws, tore the body of the water-saving golden-eyed beast in half, and then threw it into its mouth and chewed it with big mouthfuls. The chewing blood splashed all over, and its mouth was full of water. .


    "It actually ate... ate... ate..." Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, and he looked at Emperor Bimeng in a daze. There was a kind of man who saw that the prodigal son had lost his Wanguan family wealth and wanted to go up and slap him twice. impulse.


    This is a hell-level thug, and he was eaten just like that. It was simply a violent thing and would be struck by thunder.


    Emperor Bimeng didn''t notice anything. After chewing a few times, he swallowed directly in his abdomen, and then he even burped.


    Looking at the appearance of Emperor Bimeng, Zhou Wen had the urge to cut its belly open and pull out the water-saving golden-eyed beast, but it was useless now even if it came out.


    Zhou Wen��s hate teeth itchy, but the disciples of the Fei Xian Palace in Er Tian looked fascinated. The fierce and mighty water-saving golden-eyed beast was swallowed like this. In their eyes, the emperor Bimeng has become a murderous. Synonymous with invincible.


    Dejectedly recalled Emperor Bimeng, this guy ate a hell-level dimensional creature, but there was no change, in Zhou Wen''s view, it was no different from Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit.


    After going on the road again, the disciples and the elders of Ertian Feixiangong became more respectful and obedient towards Zhou Wen. There were even many people who looked at Zhou Wen with fiery eyes, and they didn��t know what they were thinking. what.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about what they were thinking. He was thinking about a question now. If the hidden copy in the game won''t be refreshed, can the hidden copy in reality still get the Emperor Star?


    Judging from the results of previous studies, in the actual Polaris Ice Palace, there is likely to be a Purple Star, and perhaps another Emperor Star can be taken in reality.


    Originally, Zhou Wen had no desire to venture into the Big Dipper copy in reality, and the ranking of the Rubik''s Cube was meaningless to him.


    However, this discovery now made Zhou Wen have the idea to enter the Big Dipper Palace again, not for ranking, but to get an emperor star.


    "Let''s wait and see, if the hidden dungeon in the game really won''t be refreshed, then you can only break into the Big Dipper Palace again in reality." Zhou Wen has already made up his mind in his heart, and can really get another emperor. Stars, whether you give them to the magic infant or you can listen to them, I just want to get a few more.


    No accident happened on the way. Some ordinary dimensional creatures encountered were also dismissed by Zhenzhen Ying and Zhou Wen finally returned to the ancient city of Guide with them.


    The two disciples who sent Mohe back to the Feixian Palace arrived at the ancient city of Guide a long time later. Zhou Wen found out after inquiring that they did not send Mohe back to the family of gods, and met the family of gods on the way. People, Mohe has gone back with them.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that Mo He asked them to bring one back, naming it to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen opened the box and found that there was only a piece of paper inside, with a number written on it, which was the phone number.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed what Mo He meant. The two had made a bet before If Mo He lost, they would tell Zhou Wen why the family of Gods must be those people from the Flying Immortal Palace.


    However, Zhou Wen did not ask at the time, because Zhou Wen felt that it was useless to ask. If Mohe didn''t want to say, he could just say any reason. This is not difficult.


    It now seems that Mohe intends to fulfill his promise and tell him the secret.


    After Zhou Wen introduced Qi Yaxue, Ben Zhenying and others to Li Xuan, he asked Li Xuan to arrange them, and he went back to the small courtyard and dialed the number left by Mo He.


    "Zhou Wen." Mohe''s voice came from Zhou Wen before the phone was connected.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Zhou Wen hesitated. Mo He''s tone must be him, but he hasn''t made a sound at all. Could it be that Mo He has the ability to peek at the signal?


    "Only you know this number." Mohe said without emotion.


    "So, you left me with this number to tell me the secret of the Second Heaven Fei Xian Palace?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized it and asked directly.


    "Although I am not a good person, I will do what I promised." After a pause, Mohe continued: "In fact, what the family of gods wants is not all the disciples of Ertian Feixian Palace."


    "Who do you want? Qi Ya Sakai or Hon Sakura?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Neither, it''s Shiraishimi." Mohe replied.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Although Shiraishimei is very talented, Honzen Sakura and Qi Ya Sakai are no worse than her, and the cultivation base is already above her.


    "Only she can get the companion pet of Amaterasu." Mo He''s answer surprised Zhou Wen.


    Amaterasu and Yuedu are from the same god, and it is said that Amaterasu and Yuedu are twins.

 Chapter 1690： Ise Island

    In that divine system, Lunar reading represents the moon, and Amaterasu represents the sun, which is also the highest god. Amaterasu ranks ahead of the moon reading.


    I have seen Zhou Wen who is a great monthly reader. If there is a natural companion, even Zhou Wen will be very excited.


    However, Zhou Wen is still skeptical about whether there is really a natural companion pet, after all, it is the same as Yuedu.


    One month reading is already so powerful, and Amaterasu will not be inferior to monthly reading. At the current level of humanity, it seems impossible to kill Amaterasu to obtain companion pets for the time being.


    Now Mo He tells him that Bai Shimei can get Amaterasu''s companion pet, Zhou Wen is not convinced.


    "What''s special about Bai Shimei?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Shiraishimi''s fate, soul and wheel of fortune are in perfect harmony with Amaterasu, and only she can get Amaterasu''s favor." Mohe replied.


    "What do you mean?" When Zhou Wen listened to Mo He''s tone, it seemed that Bai Shimei did not need to kill Amaterasu in order to obtain the companion pet.


    "This is not within the scope of our gambling agreement, think about it yourself." Mo He said with a smile.


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, complete books, and fast updates!


    "Can you give me some hints?" Zhou Wendao didn''t mind, and asked casually.


    "Isejima, you and I are even." Mohe hung up after speaking.


    Zhou Wen put down the phone, thought for a moment, and went to Qi Ya Sakai. It happened that Honjin Sakura and Shiraishi Mi were also there, so he told him what Mohe had told him.


    "Ise Island?" After the three of them listened, they all looked blank.


    "You don''t know where Ise Island is?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    They are all overseas natives, and if they don''t even know where Ise Island is, Zhou Wen has some doubts whether Mohe is joking with him.


    "There is no island overseas called Ise Island. According to myths and legends, Ise Shrine is the residence of the Amaterasu Great God, and the place where it is located is called Takatenhara, but it is only a legendary place, and there is no corresponding actual location." Zhen Sakura thought for a while and said, "Could it be that Mohe gave wrong information?"


    Shiraishimi also smiled bitterly: "Maybe they really made a mistake. My fate, soul, and wheel of fortune have nothing to do with the sun. How could it fit perfectly with the attributes of Amaterasu."


    Zhou Wen nodded. Although he is a little interested in Amaterasu, these interests are also based on the existence of Yuedu. Whether he can get the Amaterasu companion pet, even if he can''t get the Amaterasu companion pet, there is nothing to be disappointed.


    I was about to go back to continue my game, but I heard Qi Yasakai say: "Gao Tianyuan is indeed a legendary existence, and there is no corresponding place in reality, but when I was traveling in the sea, I did encounter a suspected Gao Tianyuan place."


    Seeing Zhou Wen looking at him, Qi Yasakai went on to say: "Gao Tianyuan, Weiyuan China, and Huangquan Kingdom are the three realms that make up the ten thousand gods. Among them, Gao Tianyuan is also called Cloud China or the island of the sky. The island in the clouds is not seen by mortals, but is the place where the gods live."


    "Once I experienced a storm on the sea, the sky was clear and the clouds dissipated, and I saw a huge island appearing in the sky, but after a while, the island in the sky disappeared. I also went to the sky. I checked it and found no trace of the island, so I thought it was a mirage."


    Speaking of this, Qi Ya Sakai groaned for a moment, and then continued: "But then I heard some friends say that they had seen the sky island like a mirage at the same place, and some people appeared on the island. When I tried to get close to the island, I was pushed out by a powerful invisible force. After the island disappeared, I went there again, but there was nothing. We suspected that it might be the legendary Gao Tianyuan, but we have not been able to confirm it. ."


    "Interesting, where is the island?" Zhou Wen was really interested at this time. After all, it is a dimensional domain of the gods. Maybe you can download a copy, and then you can enjoy it.


    Qi Yaxue talked about the location, and Zhou Wen secretly wrote it down, so you can check it out when you have time.


    Now Zhou Wen is not in the mood to engage with those things. He just wants to find out whether the hidden copy will be refreshed and whether he can get the second Emperor Star.


    There is one more important thing. Zhou Wen intends to let Di listen to try to see if he can kill the three-faced Buddha in the Little Buddha Temple.


    The hope for the small Prajna Sutra to be promoted to natural disasters is probably in the Little Buddha Temple, but the three-faced Buddha is really too powerful, relying on Zhou Wen''s own power, there is no hope for the time being. Listening to the promotion to the heaven level, Zhou Wen sees a glimmer of hope. .


    When he returned home, Zhou Wen clicked on the copy of the Little Buddha Temple again and re-entered it, feeling a little nervous.


    Diting itself was obtained from the small Buddhist temple. Whether it could ever do a three-faced Buddha, Zhou Wen had no idea in his heart.


    This time Zhou Wen directly used the small Prajna Sutra to enter the temple The three-faced Buddha did not respond, and would not attack those who practiced the Little Prajna Sutra.


    This time Zhou Wen came over to make soy sauce, and the real effort was to listen.


    "My little Tingting, you have to work harder. Whether the small Prajna Sutra can condense out of the realm depends on you." Zhou Wen summoned the Truth, letting it lift the earring restrictions, while still praying silently in his heart.


    Di Ting had just summoned. The three-faced Buddha who was originally such a dead statue suddenly stared at Di Ting who was standing in front of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen was taken aback.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that only by switching the small Prajna Sutra himself would the three-faced Buddha react. This sudden change shocked Zhou Wen.


    The three faces of the three-faced Buddha, one without happiness, one with extreme sadness, and one with a smile, three different faces, six golden Buddha eyes, all staring at the truth.


    The six golden lights seemed to be six extremely bright searchlights, focusing on Di Ting''s body together.


    The earrings on Diting��s ears were lifting the ban, only three were broken. The golden light of the Buddha��s eyes shattered the remaining three earrings together. In an instant, Diting lifted all the restrictions, and his body quickly changed to the ape shape, and then again Become a humanoid.


    Zhou Wen secretly urged Di Ting to do it quickly, but Di Ting stood motionless. Zhou Wen looked at his face fiercely, as if he was about to slap the three-faced Buddha with a palm, but his body did not react at all.


    "It''s over. Di Ting was restrained by the three-faced Buddha. I should have thought that Di Ting came from here. The possibility of being able to defeat the Three-faced Buddha is very slim." Zhou Wen was shocked, knowing that he wanted Di Ting to kill the three-faced Buddha It is impossible.


    Just as Zhou Wen was desperate to take back the truth, he suddenly saw the three-faced Buddha speak.

 Chapter 1691： Reincarnation

    "Buddha walking in the world, your bond companion pet has reached the celestial level, and you will be rewarded." Along with the dialogue bar on the phone screen, at the same time something flew out from the head of the three-faced Buddha, floating in front of Zhou Wen .


    It was a crystal clear fist with irregular size. The crystal exuded a strange dark golden light, which looked a bit like Buddha light, but it was a little different.


    "Great Reincarnation Disk!" Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw the introduction on the crystal.


    Great Reincarnation Disk: A world-destroying thing with destructive energy, which can be used to advance to the end of the world. There are three in total, and this is one of them.


    Zhou Wen was really shocked. He hadn''t seen what the eschat-level class looked like until now. It was unimaginable that this thing could make people promote to the eschat-level class.


    "Can this thing allow my little Prajna Sutra to directly advance to the end of the world? Then I am going to be invincible? Not to mention being on the earth, even if it is a counterattack in a different dimension, it is not a dream..." The three-faced Buddha spoke again.


    "The other two big reincarnation discs will be obtained separately after the other two buddhas�� bond companion pets are promoted to the Celestial level. Only the three big reincarnation discs are collected together and the power of the three big reincarnation discs is used at the same time. Only then can I be promoted to the end of the world."


    "I''m going, it turns out this thing is a defective product!" Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    Although Zhou Wen did not know who the other two companion pets were, but when their companion pets were promoted to the Celestial Realm level, he did not know that they would have to wait until the Year of the Monkey. In the meantime, they would have to pray that they would never die, otherwise they would not die. There will be no drama in the big reincarnation disc.


    Zhou Wen was still thinking about how likely he was to get the three great reincarnation discs, and saw the three-faced Buddha continue to speak: "The three bond companion pets are originally one, and only when they become one can they be promoted to the end of the world..."


    As the voice gradually fainted, the golden light in the eyes of the three-faced Buddha gradually converged, and finally closed his eyes and restored the appearance of a dead statue.


    "What is originally one is to let the three buddhas and the companion pets kill each other, and in the end only one can get all the benefits." Zhou Wen secretly said in his heart.


    Looking at the three-faced Buddha who had not moved, Zhou Wen was thinking about a very important question in his heart.


    Although the three-faced Buddha did not say very clearly, it is estimated that it must be the Celestial Realm itself to be able to use the power of the three great reincarnation discs to advance to the end-time level.


    The problem is that his own big reincarnation disc is in the game, it is impossible to take it out of the game, and even if the other two Buddhas can get the big reincarnation disc, it is in reality. Zhou Wen puts the other two big reincarnation discs. They are all taken back, and it is difficult to bring them into the game.


    In other words, it is impossible for Zhou Wen to collect all three big reincarnation discs anyway.


    "Is this a bug in the game?" Zhou Wen was a little helpless, looking at the reincarnation in the game and worried.


    Although it is basically impossible for the small Buddhist temple to be refreshed, there is no problem even if the big reincarnation disk is placed here, but it is useless to just leave it, and it is only useful if three disks are gathered.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    "I don''t know if this thing can be used now?" Zhou Wen tried to use the big reincarnation disk in the game. He just tried it casually, thinking about himself, and was afraid, and this thing is missing, it is unlikely to be true. Used this thing.


    But who knew that he was such a little bit, the big reincarnation disc suddenly flashed dark gold, and directly rushed into the body of the scarlet villain, and then saw that the entire body of the scarlet villain was dyed dark gold, like a dark The golden light is like a human being, and the small Prajna Sutra is running wildly.


    "I''ll go, this is fine too!" Zhou Wen felt that the small Prajna was madly running, and the feared Brahma automatically emerged, and the whole body was full of dark gold and brilliance, like a world-destroying demon.


    Zhou Wen and the Scarlet Villain feel the same. Now Zhou Wen feels that the Scarlet Villain is suffering from an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    Yes, it is really comfortable.


    If other vitality tactics suddenly obtained such a huge amount of energy, even if they could barely absorb it, it would definitely be incomparably painful, and the body would almost burst, how could it be comfortable.


    But the small Prajna Sutra is completely different. Now Zhou Wen only feels his body is comfortable, as if he has eaten a ginseng fruit. The pores all over his body are filled with pleasure, floating like falling into the clouds.


    Since practicing, Zhou Wen has only one idea about cultivation, and that is suffering. But today, Zhou Wen''s concept has changed drastically. It turns out that practicing qigong can still be so comfortable.


    In this comfortable feeling, Zhou Wen even heard the sound of despair, and the illusion of a beautiful Buddha girl surrounded by him appeared in his mind.


    "Could it be that the Little Buddha Temple is cultivating Huanxi Zen?" Zhou Wen is now more than just comfortable, he feels that he is about to be refreshed.


    Zhou Wen''s will is firm and will not indulge in it, but the feeling is extremely pleasant, and Zhou Wen can also tell that this is not the way of asking the heart of the demon, nor is it testing his willpower.


    The shape of the Great Brahma and the Three-faced Buddha are very similar but they have all sides with arms, the front and the left and right faces, which represent the desirelessness and the compassion and kindness to the world, only behind A face has never been seen from beginning to end. Even Zhou Wen himself doesn''t know what that face looks like, but can feel that the eyes on that face are faintly peeking at all beings.


    As the power of the Great Samsara Disk continued to pour in, the dark golden light on Brahma''s body became stronger and stronger, and his head slowly turned.


    Turning instead of turning his head, the face behind is slowly turning to the front, while the face in front is slowly turning to the back.


    The frontal face, without joy or sadness, represents no desire or desire, so he does not have the ability to actively attack. This is why Zhou Wen does not use the Great Brahma often, it is too passive.


    When the face behind his back gradually turned, Zhou Wen could already see his profile.


    It��s an extremely beautiful face, and I can��t say whether it��s a male or female. It just feels extremely beautiful, coupled with that shallow smile, it makes people have a charm that can��t move their eyes, I want to look at this one Face for a lifetime.


    But on this face, there are a pair of evil eyes. Those eyes are also extremely beautiful, but if you look at it for a long time, it makes people feel cold in the heart. The longer you look at it, the more fearful it will become.


    If I keep staring at those eyes, I am afraid that I will go crazy in the end.


    Such a face, with such a pair of eyes, is really unpredictable.


    When that face turned to the front, Zhou Wen''s sense of comfort reached its extreme, and then fell from Yunxiao into the valley in an instant, and a sense of emptiness of prosperity and emptiness instantly occupied Zhou Wen''s mind.


    At this moment, the small Prajna Sutra''s domain was also condensed and formed, and was promoted to the natural disaster level.

 Chapter 1692： Ascend to heaven!

    The small Prajna��s natural disaster domain is somewhat similar to the First Order of Chaos, both of which are changes based on fear. The face behind the big Brahma turns, the whole temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes, and even the power follows. Change, reached the natural disaster level.


    It was completely different from the time when the undesirable face was in front. When this frightening beauty appeared in front, the Brahma was completely devoid of its previous peace, and even his strength became fierce.


    Zhou Wen could feel that this kind of power had a certain extreme destructive nature, but before he was able to savor it carefully, Brahma had new changes.


    Zhou Wen was surprised that the Great Brahma directly attacked the Hell Rank, unlike other Yuan Qi Jue who stayed on the Earth Rank after being promoted to the Natural Disaster Rank.


    "The treasures that are promoted to the eschat-level rank are really different. Even if it is only a part of the incompleteness, the energy bred is not comparable to the core of the general domain. I don''t know if the Great Brahma will have the opportunity to advance to the heaven." Zhou Wen has been paying attention to the changes of the Great Brahma.


    The insights brought about during promotion can be said to be a very rare experience, and it is impossible to come a second time.


    As the energy increased, the face behind the Great Brahma disappeared, and the two faces on the left and right began to gradually blur.


    The original eight arms also disappeared one by one.


    When the other three faces disappeared completely, leaving only the beautiful face, the eight arms also disappeared, making the Brahma look closer to humans.


    And that beautiful face also seems to have undergone some changes, becoming more unpredictable, like a smile but not a smile, like anger but not anger, like anger but not anger, and sorrow but not worry. It is completely impossible to see what he is like. Emotions.


    Only the frightening thing in his eyes seemed to become more terrifying.


    At this time, the game also prompted the natural disaster domain to be promoted to the **** level, but the great Brahma continued to change and did not stop because of this.


    "Is it really going to the heavens?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The level of the heavens should be considered the highest among human beings. Even if the human spokespersons who have obtained the resources of different dimensional races, it is impossible to be so short. Promoted to the Celestial Stage within the time.


    Pieces of dark golden matter appeared on the body of the Great Brahma. Those dark golden matter could hardly be the dark gold crystals of the great reincarnation disc. Pieces of dark gold crystals were connected together and turned into armor-like things, enveloping the big Brahma''s body.


    The armor gradually formed, and even the face of the Great Brahma was wrapped in the dark gold armor. The edge of the light wheel behind that was like a black hole was gradually darkened with gold crystals, forming a black hole inside and a dark outer ring. Roulette with gold crystals.


    The Brahma sat cross-legged, pinching the Dharma seal with his hands, and the roulette behind his back was endless, as if he was a deity who came from nothingness, which made people even more puzzled.


    "The Great Brahma Realm has been promoted to the heaven level."


    Following the prompts in the game, the Great Brahma finally stopped changing. This was enough to surprise Zhou Wen, who was still annoyed by using the Great Samsara Disk, and it became extremely beautiful.


    It is difficult to say whether he can get the other two big reincarnation discs in the future, but now he is promoted to the Celestial Realm level, but it is a real great advantage.


    As for the absence of this big reincarnation disc, the other two selected disciples also cut off the possibility of being promoted to the end of the world, but what does that have to do with Zhou Wen? They can only blame themselves for bad luck.


    When Zhou Wen arrived, he was interested in knowing who the two unlucky ones were, and what their expressions would be when they knew that one of the big reincarnation discs was gone.


    Looking at the Great Brahma who was promoted to the Celestial Realm, Zhou Wen wanted to try the three-faced Buddha to see how powerful the Great Brahma was.


    However, Zhou Wen soon dismissed this idea. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that this three-faced Buddha might be of the Celestial Realm level, but he was able to come up with a treasure that was promoted to the end of the world like the Great Reincarnation Disk. If he was not the end of the world himself, Zhou Wen was not too Believe.


    "It''s better to go out and find other dimensional creatures to try." Zhou Wen glanced at the statue-like three-faced Buddha, and directly withdrew from the copy of the Small Buddha Temple.


    When Zhou Wen was happily playing games at home to upgrade, the outside world was not idle either. Spokespersons of various races continued to appear in the world, showing their prominence on the Rubik''s Cube.


    Many of them are previously known geniuses, but some unknown figures have emerged.


    Mohe''s Rubik''s Cube ranking has dropped to third, and the first position has not changed for a long time.


    "Caroman", the spokesperson of the Sun Clan in the world, has set a record for opening the six star palaces of the Big Dipper, and no one can beat him.


    There have been rumours that Caroman is a member of the Capet family, but the Capet family neither admits nor denies it, and the attitude is very ambiguous.


    Outside the dimensional realm where the family of the gods was located, stood a man wearing golden armor and a handsome face like a sun god.


    "Carroman, you are not staying at Cape''s house, why are you running to us?" The guard of the God''s family who guarded the dimensional realm looked at the handsome man, and couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Caroman''s amazing performance in the Big Dipper Palace has already shocked the whole world Some people have even called him the number one man in humans now.


    "I want to see Moher." Caroman said calmly.


    His voice was soft, but there was a kind of majesty that people couldn''t refuse. When the guard heard it, he turned around subconsciously and wanted to find Mohe out.


    "Caroman, are you eager to make a decision with me?" Mohe walked out of the dimensional realm and looked at Caroman and said.


    Mohe''s injury has healed, and it is completely invisible that he was severely injured not long ago.


    Caroman shook his head and said, "Although you are very strong, I have never regarded you as an opponent. I am here to ask you an answer."


    "What answer?" Mohe didn''t care about the arrogance in Caroman''s tone.


    "Do you know how to get to Ise Jingu?" Caroman asked directly without being polite.


    "What if you know, what if you don''t?" Mo He asked back.


    "I bet with you, if I win, tell me how to get to Ise Jingu." Caroman still seemed to be in a superior posture.


    "How do you want to bet?" Mohe knew in his heart that since Caroman came to the door, he must already have a source of information. Even if he denies it, he is not so easy to give up.


    "The one who clears the Big Dipper Palace first wins." Caroman said.


    "Are you sure to pass the last Shaking Star Palace?" Mo He frowned slightly.


    Shaking the Star Palace is also the Broken Army Star Palace. The long steps in front of the Star Palace can eliminate all vitality. No matter how strong the practitioner enters the Star Palace, it will become a waste of no vitality, so until now, there is no one Able to break there.


    Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    "It can be broken at any time." Caroman said lightly.

 Chapter 1693： Caroman

    "Professor Gu, what do you think of the recent rankings?" Su Yi Qiang Da Spirit hosted the show.


    Although the top of the Rubik''s Cube rankings have been surging recently, strong players have constantly emerged, and the ranking has been changing. The program effects and ratings are very good, but Su Yi just can''t lift the energy.


    Professor Gu took the words and continued: "At present, those who can enter the top ten of the Rubik''s Cube rankings are all powerhouses who can break the fifth star palace. Only the first Sun Clan spokesperson Caroman has broken through the sixth star. Palace, is considered to be the best. But according to my research, among the top ten, there should be three or four who have a great chance to penetrate the sixth star palace."


    "I don''t know who it is?" Su Yi asked.


    "Let me give an example first. For example, Mohe, the spokesperson of the Perish Clan, should be no less powerful than Caroman. It is only a matter of time before he breaks through the sixth star palace. The others have similar strength, just because even If you penetrate the sixth star palace, you may not be able to surpass Caroman in the rankings, so you didn''t make a shot." Professor Gu analyzed.


    As the host, Su Yi responded very quickly, so he followed Professor Gu''s words and asked: "So, Professor Gu, among these few, who is most likely to be the first to break the seventh star palace?"


    "This is difficult to say. According to the results of the previous attempt by Carroman, the stone steps in front of the Shaking Star Palace can eliminate the vitality. Carroman gave up before finishing the stone steps. It can probably be judged. After reaching the end, the vitality may be completely eliminated. With such characteristics, no matter how powerful the strongest is in front of the star palace, it will be abolished. Unless there is a way to preserve vitality, no one hopes to penetrate the seventh star palace. "


    Professor Gu paused, and then said: "As for who has this ability, it is still impossible to judge for the time being, but one thing may be certain that Caroman''s power will inevitably be eliminated. So although he ranks relatively high, his hope is The youngest of several people."


    On the barrage, there are discussions about who can be the first to penetrate the seventh star palace, saying that everyone has it, but the objects of discussion are basically the top few.


    When the discussion was hot, I suddenly saw the Rubik''s Cube screen lit up, and a figure appeared on the screen, and it was Karoman.


    "Carroman?" Su Yi was shocked when he saw Carloman, and the look of Professor Gu on the side also became weird.


    "Caroman is already ranked number one. It seems unnecessary for him to challenge the Big Dipper Palace again, unless he wants to challenge the Seventh Star Palace..." Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Professor Gu is mighty, not to lose is to open his mouth."


    "The ancient leader has ruled the world for thousands of years."


    "I wish to call the ancient leader the strongest in the universe."


    There is a barrage of ancient leader 666 on the barrage. Professor Gu just said that Caroman is the least likely to break the seventh star palace. People are coming to challenge now, and he is clearly coming towards the seventh star palace. Everyone feels that Professor Gu is indeed boundless.


    Before Caroman came to the first star palace in a golden armor, the sun **** on his body bloomed, and he seemed to be a son of God who was favored by the sun god.


    Every time he took a step, the golden sun **** glowed brightly on his body, making his handsome face even more sacred.


    Seeing Caroman walk in, Lord Greed Wolf star directly blasted out the power like a light burst, Kaman Luo also punched out, that sun-like golden divine light collided with the light burst of Lord Greed Wolf star.


    The terrifying glare makes everyone can��t see exactly what��s happening on the screen. Only a few strong people can watch in front of the Rubik��s Cube, knowing that at this moment, Caroman and Greed Wolf Xingjun no longer know what��s going on. Their speed has reached the speed of light for how many punches they have taken, and most people cannot see their movements at all.


    As for the broadcast picture, it was completely glare. When the glare disappeared soon, Lord Greed Wolf was bombarded and killed by Caroman, and a lot of crystals burst on the ground.


    "It''s too powerful. One punch killed Lord Greed Wolf Star." Most people only saw Caroman throw a punch, thinking that he killed Lord Greed Wolf Star with a single punch.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, it''s so pleasing to the eye. Caroman is so perfect, he doesn''t look like a human being, like Apollo, the sun **** in the sky."


    People admire the power of Caroman, and they are very envious. How many people think about when they can get lucky and be selected by a different-dimensional race and become a powerful existence like Caroman.


    Caroman hit the stars one by one, and those stars who looked extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people were easily beheaded by Carroman, basically in a few seconds.


    It''s just that most people can''t see that Caroman actually used a lot of skills. He can kill the stars so quickly, mainly because he has understood the abilities of those stars and used targeted tactics.


    Even so, it is already quite amazing.


    "Although I have seen it once, I have to admit that Carloman is too strong, very close to the style of the former emperor." Su Yi sighed I didn''t expect Su Yi to say such a sigh, but It caused collective complaints on the barrage.


    "Although you are my goddess, there is no comparison between Human Sovereign and Caroman now, right? It''s impossible for pure humans to be promoted to natural disasters, right?"


    "Eldest sister, the Emperor of Humanity is the old emperor''s calendar many years ago. A generation of newcomers replaced the old ones. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward. The former waves of the Emperor were shot dead on the beach.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that the strength of the spokesperson who has obtained the resources of the different dimensional race has skyrocketed too fast. Unless the emperor also becomes the spokesperson, there is no comparison."


    "With the temper of the emperor, it is estimated that he will not bow to a different-dimensional race, and it is unlikely to become a spokesperson."


    "It would be too sad if even the emperor had become a spokesperson."


    "What''s so sad, what era is it now, everything is in line with strength, it is sad without strength."


    In people''s discussion, Caroman has broken through the sixth star house and came to the long ladder of the seventh star house.


    People suddenly became quiet and looked at the screen with bated breath. The last time Carloman walked halfway here and gave up. Fortunately, he still had the opportunity to give up before entering the star palace. If he entered the star palace, he even gave up. The opportunities are gone.


    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me.


    Under the attention of the public, Caroman stepped up the steps and walked towards the gate of the Star Palace step by step.


    People were counting Caroman''s steps in their hearts. When he reached the place where he gave up last time, he didn''t give up like before, but went on.


    "Caroman has gone up!" When Caroman reached the end of the stone steps, even Su Yi couldn''t help raising his voice and shouted.

 Chapter 1694： Brothers feelings cant be so weak

    Professor Gu��s face was a little unsustainable. Caroman walked up the stone steps, and the golden sun-like glow on his body was still as bright as ever. Anyone could see that Caroman found a way to restrain the stone steps and eliminate his vitality, and he did not lose it. vitality.


    Under the attention of everyone, Caroman pushed open the door of the Shaking Star Palace, which seemed to be an unknown new world, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Starlight shines in the Yaoguang Star Palace, and the Star of Breaking Army stands in it, like a god.


    Caroman didn''t have the slightest fear, the golden light on his body rose like a flame, and walked towards Pojun Xingjun.


    His steps are steady, not as fast as when he was in other star houses. After all, Pojun Xingjun is an unknown Xingjun. He also only obtained some information from the Sun Temple, and it is only speculative information. It must be completely accurate.


    Po Jun Xingjun opened his eyes suddenly, and his calm aura suddenly turned murderous, and he slammed Caroman like a phantom.


    Caroman did not back down, and even greeted him.


    A salvo of stars, the sun is dazzling.


    There was a glare on the screen, and I couldn''t see exactly what happened. Only a few natural disaster-level powerhouses could see some clues in front of the Rubik''s Cube.


    The whole world seemed deadly calm, and people looked at the dizzying screen. Although they didn''t know what happened, the sound of power collision from inside made people''s hearts rise and fall.


    "Can Caroman break through the seventh star palace?" Su Yi murmured.


    "This level of battle is too high-end, let alone I can��t see anything on the live screen, even if the natural disaster level is strong, you can only see some clues through the Rubik��s Cube. We can only wait now. The slow-motion playback will be analyzed again, but at that time the winner has been determined, and further analysis will not make much sense." Professor Gu smiled bitterly.


    "Professor Gu, we believe you, Caroman will win."


    "Old Master, you are wrong. You can''t doubt your level of poisoned milk. You have to have confidence in yourself."


    "Don''t say it, you are our beacon, and you don''t need to look at it to know that Caroman will win."


    Many people on the barrage were teasing Professor Gu, making Professor Gu a little bit depressed, but after such a long time, he almost got used to it, and the name of the leader of the poisoned milk has long been known all over the world.


    Mohe stood in front of the Rubik''s Cube with a strange expression.


    "Mohe, what''s going on? What''s the chance of Caroman''s winning?" an old man in the family of God asked Mohe.


    Even if it is a strong man in the family of gods, there are not many who can see clearly.


    "Caroman has already figured out the details of the Star Lord Pojun, I am afraid that he will break the seventh star palace." Moher paused and said: "This guy is really terrifying, not just because he got the resources of the Sun Temple. , Mainly because he has extremely high combat intelligence and talent."


    "This is broken? It seems that among the younger generation, this person poses the greatest threat to our God''s family." The old man thought.


    Mohe didn''t refute, but another figure emerged in his mind. Although Caroman was indeed very powerful, he still felt that that person was even more terrifying.


    Time passed by, and when people could finally see the scene on the screen, only Carloman, who was like the son of the sun god, stood inside the star palace.


    "It only took less than six minutes to penetrate the seventh star palace. It''s really strong."


    "Caroman is really invincible."


    "Well deservedly the number one man in humanity at this stage."


    "His sister, the Cape family is really fate. They are obviously in the background of the Temple of the Gods, and they actually have a spokesperson for the Temple of the Sun. This is too outrageous."


    Amid the admiration of the people, Caroman walked towards the teleportation array and was teleported out of the Big Dipper Palace. There was no change in the ranking on the Rubik''s Cube. Caroman was still the number one.


    "Sure enough, the Shaking Star Palace is the last star house, and Caroman is the first human being to penetrate the Big Dipper Palace. It will be recorded in the annals of history forever. Even if someone else breaks through the seventh star house in the future, he will not be able to shake it. His position, after all, only the first is the most difficult." Professor Gu exclaimed.


    Although Su Yi was also very excited, she was faintly lost in her heart. She even hoped that the person in her mind was the first to penetrate the Big Dipper Palace.


    "Are pure humans really going to be eliminated by the times?" Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. At this moment, he was immersed in the terrifying power of Brahma.


    The Great Brahma of the Celestial Realm is completely different from the time of the fear level. If the Great Brahma transformed from fear is a **** who is compassionate to the world, then the Great Brahma is the **** who has extinct the world and wants to destroy the world and purify the world.


    It is the same god, but there is a huge difference between the two.


    The current Great Brahma not only possesses destructive power, but can also become one with Zhou Wen''s body, allowing Zhou Wen to use his power.


    In the game, after the Scarlet Villain merges with the Great Brahma, the appearance is the shape of the dark golden armor of the Great Brahma, giving people a mysterious and extremely powerful feeling.


    Especially the black hole-like light wheel behind it, reflecting the illusion of the dark gold armor, as if it did not belong to the world.


    I was appreciating and feeling the power of Brahma, but the phone rang suddenly.


    Zhou Wen took out his phone and looked at it, and it turned out that Hui Haifeng, who hadn''t contacted him for a long time, called.


    "Little Junior Brother, what have you been up to lately? I don''t want to talk about contacting with your senior brothers more. The relationship between our senior brothers shouldn''t be so light." Hui Haifeng said with a smile I feel that Without coming out, he is now the highest leader of the Federation.


    Insert an app: Perfectly re-engrave the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading.


    "I have something to say." Zhou Wen was a little speechless, Hui Haifeng this guy just threw Hui Wan at him, and now he is still here.


    "What do you think about Caroman?" Hui Haifeng''s tone became serious.


    "What Carloman?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    "You are really fake, don''t you know that Caroman penetrated the Big Dipper Palace?" Hui Haifeng asked suspiciously.


    "Someone broke through the Big Dipper Palace so soon? I really don''t know about this, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. Who is Carloman?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Fortunately, you are still the lord of a city, and now you are regarded as the overlord of one side. You don''t even know such a big thing. How did you become the lord of the city?" The people of Pei��s family are now the spokespersons of the Sun Temple. They have just penetrated the Big Dipper Palace, and now the world is full of his news."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Zhou Wen asked back.


    "Of course it does matter. Look at the top ten rankings. All the top ten are spokespersons of different-dimensional races. If this continues, everyone will think that there is nothing wrong with being ruled by a different-dimensional. From now on we..."


    "Stop, what on earth do you want to do, talk about the main point." Zhou Wen didn''t have the patience to listen to him telling the truth.


    "I said, Junior Brother, as the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In order to let the people of the Federation regain the glory of being a human being, should you also show your face on the ranking list and let them know, even if Those guys who are not in different dimensions, human beings can also become the top powerhouse..." Hui Haifeng moved with affection, knew reason, and gave a heart-warming speech.

 Chapter 1695： The Emperor is back

    Zhou Wen had originally planned to make a break into the Big Dipper Palace in reality, and the two of them hit it off quickly, so Zhou Wen didn''t say much and agreed to Hui Haifeng.


    The Big Dipper Palace in the game has been refreshed, and Zhou Wen refreshed it again. As he expected, the Purple Star on the North Star was not refreshed. It is basically certain that the hidden copies in the game can only be refreshed once. If you get to hide the treasures in the dungeon, you can only find a way in reality.


    If Zhou Wen had hesitated before, fearing that he would fail if he could not support the truth and defeat Lord Ziwei Xing, then the Great Brahma''s promotion to heaven completely dispelled this worry.


    What Zhou Wen now considers is what kind of identity he wants to break into the Big Dipper Palace.


    Crushing as Zhou Wen himself will definitely become the focus of all forces in the future. The major races of different dimensions will also regard the ancient city of Guide and him as a thorn in their eyes, and will do everything possible to get rid of them.


    Therefore, after hesitating again and again, Zhou Wen decided to enter the Big Dipper Palace as the emperor, and this identity originally had a high prestige among human beings, and it could not be more suitable.


    "Tiantian bless, let me get another emperor star." Zhou Wen has been thinking about the emperor star in his heart. That thing can add a life style, no matter which companion pet is used, it is very suitable.


    Heading all the way to the Rubik''s Cube, Hui Haifeng meant to hit the iron while it was hot and to defeat the Caroman incident directly before it had a greater impact.


    "Professor Gu, Caroman became the first person to penetrate the Big Dipper Palace, and the next two to ten people have not even been able to penetrate the Sixth Palace. I am afraid that this time the reward for the Big Dipper Palace will be great. The probability of this is owned by Carloman." Su Yi chatted with Professor Gu on the show.


    Professor Gu nodded slightly and said: "Although everything is still unknown before the countdown to the Rubik''s Cube, it is difficult for anyone to surpass Caroman in a short period of time. Even if someone else can penetrate the Big Dipper Palace, but wants to be in It is not easy to surpass Caroman in the rankings."


    Professor Gu was talking when he suddenly found that the Rubik''s Cube screen was lit up again.


    "Someone is going to enter the Big Dipper Palace again? Who will it be? Mohe or someone else?" All the people watching the show were slightly startled, and then excited again.


    "At this time, I''m going to enter the Big Dipper Palace, it''s obviously for Carloman!"


    "I want to pick things! But someone who can pick things like this must be someone with extraordinary strength. At least he must have the strength to penetrate the Big Dipper Palace. Who will it be?"


    When people were talking about it, only a white light and shadow appeared on the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    The pure white light and shadow, like a **** wrapped in holy light, although it is not clear what the person in the light and shadow looks like, many people still recognize who it is for the first time.


    "Damn! The Emperor is out!"


    "Your sister! The Emperor is here? What does he want to do? Rage into the Big Dipper Palace?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t give up. I finally waited for you, Human Emperor, you are finally here!"


    "What''s the excitement, the emperor can come here, it means that he must already be a natural disaster grade existence, not to become a spokesperson, without the massive resources of different dimensions, do you think a pure human can be promoted to natural disasters so quickly?"


    "Hey, it makes sense. The current Emperor, I''m afraid it is no longer the former Emperor."


    People talked a lot, and the barrage was densely overlapped, and they couldn''t see what was written. It can be seen that the emperor was not completely forgotten, but it was silent for too long.


    "Human Emperor chose to enter the Big Dipper Palace at this point in time, did he intend to do something? Professor Gu, what do you think?" Su Yi saw the Human Emperor come to the Big Dipper Palace, and the spirit of the whole person changed a little. It''s different, it seems very energetic.


    "You mean that the Emperor Chosen came to the Big Dipper Palace as soon as Caroman broke through the Seven Star Palace, in order to prove that ordinary humans are no worse than the spokesperson, right?" Professor Gu said.


    Su Yi nodded in excitement: "I think this should be more than a coincidence."


    "Renhuangxuan must have come prepared at this time, and he has already seen Caroman''s battle with Junjun Xingjun, and he has understood Junjunxingjun''s abilities. It shouldn''t be a big problem to break through the Seven Star Palace. "Professor Gu didn''t talk about whether the human emperor is a pure human, but said that the human emperor must be able to penetrate the Seven Star Palace.


    "It''s over, the ancient leader is so kind, the emperor is in danger."


    "No, the leader, you are trying to milk the emperor!"


    There was a wailing voice on the barrage, who could withstand the milk method of the poisoned milk leader.


    "Warlord, Master Wen is rushing to the top of the list at this time. Once he rushes to the top of the list, it will inevitably inspire many human beings, which will be of great benefit to the future development of mankind." An Sheng stood behind An Tianzuo, watching The picture on the Rubik''s Cube said.


    An Tianzuo said coldly: "Don''t say whether he can break through the Seven Star Palace, even if he can plan on the Seven Star Palace, according to the Rubik''s Cube ranking rules, the first person to penetrate the Seven Star Palace will have an invisible score bonus. , It��s also difficult for him to rank above Caroman. If he is calm enough to study the abilities of Breaking Stars and defeat him in the most perfect way, he may still have a chance. Such a big person, still doing things like this Impulsive Maybe Master Wen is already confident." An Sheng muttered.


    "I think it''s a hot brain." An Tianzuo snorted, but his eyes kept staring at the screen, and there seemed to be a certain emotion in his eyes.


    "Human Sovereign came out at this time, and things became interesting." Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan were also watching in front of the Rubik''s Cube in the Zhang Family Courtyard.


    "Human Sovereign is still not pure human?" Xia Liuchuan stared at the light and shadow on the screen with interest, but unfortunately he couldn''t even see the appearance of the people inside.


    "I''ll know soon." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    All major forces are paying attention to the Emperor of Humanity. They don''t want to know whether the Emperor of Humanity can penetrate the Big Dipper Palace, but rather they want to know whether the Emperor of Humanity has become a spokesperson.


    Zhou Wen appeared in a fearful human emperor''s posture. In fact, Nei Zhong had already merged with the Great Brahma, but he did not intend to use the Great Brahma to fight.


    Under the gaze of people''s expectation, Zhou Wen pushed open the door of the Star Palace, and then directly summoned the truth.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the emperor would summon a companion pet to fight. Although a very small number of humans already have a natural disaster-grade companion pet, in the continuous battle like the Seven Star Palace, they only rely on one companion pet. It is almost impossible for pets to pass the level.


    And fighting on the Rubik''s Cube, being watched by everyone in the battle, using too many companion pets is equivalent to showing one''s own cards to their enemies, so if not necessary, few people use companion pets.


    "Could it be that the human emperor''s own strength has not reached the level of clearing the seven-star palace, and must rely on the power of multiple companion pets to be able to penetrate the seven-star palace. In this case, it should be difficult to surpass Carloman in the rankings?" Such thoughts flashed through the hearts of few people.

 Chapter 1696： Blown up

    "Humanoid companion pet? It looks so cool!"


    The Truth that Zhou Wen summoned had lifted the restriction of the six earrings and appeared in the star palace in human form. The handsome and wild appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Even in this age of natural disasters, human companion pets are still very rare.


    Before people carefully appreciated Diting''s appearance, Diting had already arrived in front of Lord Greed Wolf Star in an instant.


    Lu Lang Xingjun''s fist bursts with light, but before his light burst out, I slapped the person with his light burst on the ground, directly exploded, and all kinds of vitality crystals were lost. Came out and fell on the ground everywhere.


    Carroman''s battle is invisible to most people at all, but the performance of listening to this slap directly slaps Greed Wolf Star Lord, but everyone can see it, because the action is too simple, too direct, and lacking technical content.


    "I''m going, what the **** is this?"


    "This companion pet is too handsome! If he is a human, I will definitely marry him."


    "Slap to death the Lord of Greed Wolf Star, this companion pet can rival Caroman, no wonder the Emperor dares to enter the Big Dipper Palace."


    "Damn, this greedy wolf star is a fake, right? It''s a natural disaster-level creature anyway, so he was shot to death like this?"


    The whole world exploded in an instant, and Su Yi said passionately: "Human Sovereign deserves to be Human Sovereign, just a companion pet is already so powerful, I don''t know how strong he himself is. I really look forward to it when he takes it personally. Style."


    Professor Gu said in an interface: "Your expectation may not be long. This companion pet is indeed extremely powerful, but it is obvious that he is a powerful melee companion pet. It should not be difficult to deal with the greedy wolf star and the giant star, but When you go to Lu Cun Xingjun in the third three-star palace, this companion pet will be restrained, and the emperor needs to take action by himself or summon a new companion pet."


    In people��s discussions, Zhou Wen had already brought Di Ting to the Second Star Palace, and the result was exactly the same as Professor Gu predicted. Di Ting effortlessly shot the giant star star to death. Everyone can see clearly, the giant door. Xingjun didn''t have the power to fight back at all.


    "Now I want to know how the Emperor will deal with Lu Cun Xingjun, do it himself or summon a new companion pet." Professor Gu said.


    After listening to Professor Gu''s explanation, people began to look forward to it, and they were discussing whether the emperor should do it himself or summon a new companion pet.


    Some people look forward to seeing the demeanor of the Emperor himself, while others want to see the Emperor show more powerful companion pets.


    However, after the Emperor Human entered the Lucun Star Palace, he did not summon the companion pet. Professor Gu said: "It seems that the Human Emperor is going to do it himself. I don��t know what kind of power he will use and what strategy he will use. , But as long as Human Sovereign takes action, you can probably see if he was promoted as a natural disaster as a pure human..."


    Professor Gu''s analysis was not over yet, and I saw that Die sounded like a slap and blasted Monarch Lu Cunxing.


    "Pat exploded...Pat exploded...Pat exploded..." For a while, the scene became a little weird, the professor''s eyes widened, and his open mouth did not close for a while.


    "This his sister is really unscientific? Isn''t Lu Cunxing Jun able to rebound damage? Doesn''t he have a strong recovery ability? Isn''t he able to restrain the power companion pet? Isn''t he beaten invincible? What happened? Where am I? Who am I?" Professor Gu asked with his head full.


    "Haha, my lord is awesome. There is no strategy or the like. You don''t need to do it yourself. The companion pet will be solved with a slap."


    "This companion pet is invincible, it can be shot to death, it''s **** unscientific."


    "Human Sovereign wouldn''t just use one companion pet to shoot seven star monarchs to death, right?"


    "666, the emperor is mighty, it turns out that only companion pets can be so fierce."


    "This is the world''s strongest companion pet, and does not accept rebuttal."


    There were already many human beings who had great expectations and good feelings for the Emperor. Hearing such a strong performance instantly ignited people''s enthusiasm.


    "Professor Gu, Human Sovereign''s companion pet is so powerful. Which other companion pet do you think this is? Will the Human Sovereign use this companion pet to break the Big Dipper Palace? If this is the case, is there his ranking? The opportunity to rush to the top of Caroman?" Su Yi was very excited and asked several questions in a row.


    Professor Gu finally came back to his senses, and said calmly: "From now on, this companion pet should be of a very high level, ignoring the rules of power attributes. If nothing happens, he should be able to use a companion pet. Break through the Big Dipper Palace."


    "Professor Gu, don''t, you are such a poisonous milk, I''m afraid that the emperor can''t stand it."


    "What are you afraid of? If this companion pet doesn''t work, the Sovereign must have other powerful companion pets. If you look at a few more, that''s also a blessing."


    People are happy to see it. In the past, other powerful battles with Xingjun could not see clearly. They could only watch the slow motion analysis afterwards. It was the first time that they could see it so clearly and clearly on the live broadcast.


    Zhou Wen led Di to listen to the slaps of the stars, all of them slapped and exploded. No one star can stop the seemingly simple shot, and there is no chance of counterattack.


    The major forces saw that Diteng was so strong that they didn''t need to use any force and strategy to shoot each star to death, and their expressions became very strange.


    Originally, they wanted to observe the strength of the human emperor from this battle. Now let alone the strength of the human emperor, they don''t even know what ability the companion pet has.


    Under the recommendation, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of book sources, full books, and fast update!


    One slap like this is like slapping an egg, you can''t see anything.


    "Young Master Wen''s companion pet should be the strongest in the world, there is no one." An Sheng sighed.


    "Hmph, only relying on external forces to not pay attention to self-cultivation will suffer a big loss sooner or later." An Tianzuo said so, but his eyes couldn''t help but listen.


    None of the first six star monarchs caused any trouble to Di Ting. Now people are wondering whether the long-step path in front of Shaking Star Palace can eliminate vitality and whether it can restrain the emperor and his companion pet.


    "None of the first six star palaces can put pressure on the human emperor. Will this last shining star palace bring some pressure to him?" Su Yi is confident in the human emperor and firmly believes that the human emperor will be able to break it. The seventh star palace, just want to say whether that long-level can cause a little trouble to the human emperor.


    "Theoretically, a long-step can disappear vitality, even if the companion pet is invincible, but it is a vitality creature after all, and it will definitely be restrained in the long-step. If the human emperor has no way to restrain the long-step, then this is a concern. It��s not easy. But since the Emperor is daring to come, he must have been prepared for it. I think he should have the ability to restrain the long-term, and then only need to take the companion pet back and wait until the long-term enters the star palace. Call it out again, and all problems can be solved." Professor Gu analyzed the possible strategies Zhou Wen might use.

 Chapter 1697： Hidden Star Palace

    Before Zhou Wen came to the Long Order, he certainly wouldn''t put the truth away, wouldn''t it be more troublesome to summon it again.


    Moreover, Di Ting was not afraid of these strange taboos at all. It was better than his teacher domain, and he didn''t need to do anything. The long-level ability to eliminate vitality was of no use to him.


    When people saw Human Sovereign walked up the long steps directly with the truth, there was no intention to take it back, and they were immediately excited.


    "The ancient leader''s mouth is really open. It seems that the companion pet of the emperor is not afraid of the ability to eliminate vitality at all."


    "It''s not just that the companion pet is not afraid, but the emperor himself is certainly not afraid. This is a bit powerful."


    Unsurprisingly, the human emperor walked to the end of the long steps with a sense of truth and seemed easy, and directly pushed open the door of the Shaking Star Palace.


    "Human Sovereign''s companion pet is so cool. It''s simply overbearing. What kind of power is useless to it. What kind of companion pet is this? I have never heard of such a companion pet." Su Yi said excitedly.


    Professor Gu was a little embarrassed and stopped talking. I don��t know what the **** I saw today. How to analyze what was wrong, Professor Gu thought to himself: ��I��d better talk less. This person really does not play cards according to common sense. ."


    Zhou Wen pushed open the door of the Star Palace, walked in with Di Ting, and then staged a punch and bombing plot again. This is still the case when Zhou Wen asked Di Ting to stop, otherwise even the Star Palace would be destroyed.


    "I''ll go, this is okay? Caroman had been hit for several minutes at any rate, and he was killed with such a punch?"


    "This companion pet is really exploding!"


    "What strategy is needed, what plan is needed, there is no need at all, just blow it away."


    "It''s still Human Emperor NB, the ancient leader is still not milky, steady B, and the Seven Star Palace is just like this."


    "How do you think this companion pet is better than Caroman. Although it is cleared by the companion pet, it is too strong. There should be a chance to get the first place in the ranking?"


    "Just ask, where can I get such a companion pet?"


    "Don''t dream, don''t say that such a companion pet is definitely unique, even if there is a place to get it, you don''t have the ability to get a companion pet."


    People are dumbfounded, and the strong style of listening makes them feel unfulfilled.


    "Professor Gu, do you think Human Emperor has a chance to be at the top of the list?" Su Yi asked Professor Gu on the side.


    Professor Gu cleared his throat and said conservatively: "Theoretically, using a companion pet to break through the level is lower than the score of oneself. The more companion pets used, the lower the score. However, the emperor only used one companion. Favor, and it is a crushing clearance, the score should not be low, and there is a good chance to compete for the top spot."


    As he talked, Professor Gu couldn''t hold back a bit, and continued: "But after all, the emperor has seen all the abilities of Xingjun, and the difficulty of going through the level is definitely not as difficult as that of Caroman who got through the star palace in the first time. Human Sovereign was the first person to clear the Seventh Star Palace. It must be the top of the list. Now, there is still a little suspense."


    Professor Gu''s implication is that although the emperor''s companion pet is very strong, it still takes advantage of Carloman''s advantage, and he does not have his own clearance in the unknown star palace.


    "That''s not right. It''s all a punch anyway. Even if you haven''t seen Carroman''s clearance, you can pass the customs as easily as the Emperor. I bet that the Emperor will be on top of the list.


    "It is indeed a pity, if only the Emperor came out sooner."


    When people were discussing whether the Emperor could make it to the top of the list, they saw that the Emperor came to a mini star in the Star Palace, and he reached out to push the mini star, causing the mini star to turn.


    "What is he doing?" Not only ordinary people, this time even the people of the major forces are also puzzled. I don''t know what the Emperor Human will not leave after clearing the customs. What is he doing with that mini star.


    To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, all books, and updates fast!


    "Little Junior Brother, what are you going to do?" Hui Haifeng was already very satisfied with Zhou Wen''s performance. Although he didn''t make any shots himself, he only used the companion pet to overwhelm Caroman''s limelight, which is already very valuable.


    Amidst people''s doubts, the mini-stars shining with blue light all over, turned into a blue light beam and shone on the teleportation array, dyeing the teleportation array into ice blue.


    "I''m going, what is the Emperor doing?"


    "what''s going on?"


    "No way, is there anything else in the Big Dipper Palace?"


    Many people opened their eyes wide, watching the wonderful changes in the Star Palace.


    When Zhou Wen walked into the teleportation array with Di listen, the picture on the Rubik''s Cube changed into Polaris and the ice palace.


    "My God, there is still a star palace?"


    "I''m going, there is a hidden star palace?"


    "How did Human Emperor know?"


    Suspicious bullet screens were everywhere on the Internet for a while, and a series of question marks swept the screen.


    Professor Gu is stupid. I just said that the Emperor did not go through an unknown star palace by himself. As a result, he came directly to a star palace that no one knew about Now Professor Gu wants to draw his own mouth. , Regret shouldn''t talk too much about that last sentence.


    "This star looks so cool, what kind of star is this?"


    "Young man, don''t you usually like to read? At first glance, there is no culture. The counterpart of the Big Dipper must be the North Star, and the North Star is also called the Purple Palace. I guess this star palace should be the Purple Micro Star Palace. A generation of strange people who know about astronomy and geography must have used Ziwei Doushu to analyze the existence of hidden stars. I admire him more and more."


    "This is the emperor of my mankind. I don''t need to enter the star palace in person, and I can figure out the hidden star palace with a pinch. Culture is so confident."


    Many people are about to give the Emperor of Humanity to Mythology, where do you know that Zhou Wen doesn''t understand Ziwei Doushu.


    "Human Sovereign actually knows Ziwei Doushu?" Zhang Chunqiu was shocked.


    Ziwei Doushu is also known as the world��s number one god, or emperor��s study. The Zhang family also studies Ziwei Doushu, but there are not many who can really master Ziwei Doushu. Human Sovereign knows it, and it seems very Being proficient, this surprised him a bit.


    It is possible to infer the existence of the hidden star palace from the layout of the mini stars in the star palace. Without Zi Wei Dou counting, it is impossible to find the stars that open the hidden dimensional domain from the countless mini stars.


    "What the **** is this guy?" Xia Liuchuan looked envy and envy.


    Among the kings, Wang Lu looked worried, and prayed silently in his heart: "Don''t go wrong."


    Compared with other people''s curiosity about hiding the star palace, Wang Lu is more worried about Zhou Wen''s safety. She has long known that the Emperor is Zhou Wen.


    "Hidden Star Palace is dangerous and unknown, Master Wen is too hasty." An Sheng also looked worried.


    An Tianzuo did not speak, but there was also worry in his eyes.

 Chapter 1698： King of mankind

    "It''s a pity, it seems that your top position is about to change hands." Family of Gods, Mohe looked at Caroman and smiled.


    "Since I know that there is a hidden star palace, it will be mine sooner or later. And it is difficult to say whether he can pass the hidden star palace. Only a companion pet may not really be able to cope with all situations." Caroman said lightly.


    When the two of them were talking, Mr. Ziwei Xing in the Star Palace opened his eyes, and the stars appeared in the sky and turned into countless starlights. For a time, the whole star palace seemed to become an endless universe. , The entire Rubik''s Cube picture is occupied by that magnificent starlight.


    Caroman, who was still calm just now, suddenly changed his complexion. This kind of aura and power form is by no means comparable to the stars of the previous seven star palaces.


    "The Great Zhoutian Star Array!" Zhang Chunqiu, who had always been calm, also called out.


    Even ordinary people with relatively low levels can see the power that resembles the prehistoric nature of the universe, and this Xingjun seems to be very different.


    Under the aura of the great Zhoutian stars, most people only feel that they are as small as ant dust, and there is a kind of despair spreading in their hearts across the screen.


    boom!


    The golden streamer burst out among the stars, like a golden flash across the galaxy, the war finally began.


    As if the galaxies burst, countless stars bloom, let alone ordinary people, even those natural disaster-level spokespersons, few people can see exactly what happened inside.


    Caroman looked at him, only feeling cold all over and his underwear soaked in cold sweat.


    "Can''t contend!" There are only these four words in Caroman''s heart. If he is fighting with that Ziwei Xingjun, I am afraid he will be killed directly.


    "It''s a hell, is the Emperor really that strong?" Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth wide and did not close it for a while.


    He can''t see exactly how the battle inside is, but being able to survive this level of battle has proved that the human emperor is extremely powerful. Xia Liuchuan knows very clearly that if he changes to watch the battle inside, he is afraid that he will be a scum. The scum is gone.


    "Is Young Master Wen already so strong?" An Sheng was full of joy.


    "I know how to show off all day, for fear that others don''t know his details." An Tianzuo said indifferently, but the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously, forming a very beautiful arc.


    Few humans can understand this level of battle, and those who can understand are also secretly surprised.


    "Has it reached this level?" In an ancient city with no one, an old man squinted his eyes to watch the battle on the Rubik''s Cube. He was a well-known fairy who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    After watching for a while, Jing Daoxian didn''t continue to watch, he turned around and left, muttering to himself: "It seems that I must be faster, otherwise I really won''t be able to keep up with this era."


    All those who watched the battle had the same feeling, chills in their backs, unstoppable fear in their hearts, and some people with relatively weak willpower were shaking all over.


    The collision of forces like the end of the world made everyone feel their own insignificance and powerlessness.


    "This **** thing is the real natural disaster!" I don''t know who posted such a barrage, and then the whole network began to brush this sentence on various programs.


    "Professor Gu, what level of battle is this? Is this still a natural disaster?" Su Yi muttered and asked, looking dizzy.


    "I can only say that this kind of battle has surpassed any known strong at this stage. I must apologize for what I said just now. Being able to be in this kind of battle, even if the Emperor did not personally fight, it is enough to prove. His strength has surpassed all known humans."


    Professor Gu continued with a serious expression: "If he is truly a pure human body, and there is no contract guardian, then the human emperor is a well-deserved human emperor. Such strength is not to say that there will be no one, but it is absolutely unprecedented. I am now. Only then did I know why the Human Emperor didn''t personally fight against the star monarchs in front of him. That was because he didn''t bother to take them. Just like the emperor above him wouldn''t kill ordinary people with his own hands, those star monarchs were not worthy of letting him fight himself. "


    "Now I only hope that the human emperor can come out alive. If such a person dies in the star palace, it will be the greatest loss for me as a human being." Professor Gu added solemnly.


    "God bless, let the emperor win!" Su Yi''s palms were sweaty nervously.


    "God bless!" This sentence was swiped across the bullet screen, watching the terrifying cosmic starlight, many people began to pray for the Emperor.


    When the twelve star palaces appeared, everyone felt as if the end of the world had come, and it seemed that a divine punishment had appeared, and they would punish the world.


    Even watching the live broadcast through the screen, there is an urge to make people kneel and pray and repent.


    The twelve star palaces were slowly suppressed, and even those who watched it felt like they were about to suffocate. The twelve star palaces were like the power of heaven.


    There are ants under the heaven. Even a sage with no one before and after, it is difficult to escape the suppression of the fate one day they will only have to admit their fate.


    "Don''t die!" Hui Haifeng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, his eyes were about to come out, bloodshot inside.


    He regrets a bit now, he regrets that Zhou Wen shouldn''t be allowed to come forward, but who the **** knows that Zhou Wen will make such a show, if this is really dead in it, he doesn''t know how to confess to himself.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan are also staring at the screen stubbornly. Xia Liuchuan, who has always liked to tease and can barely rest his mouth, now looks like dumb, unable to speak a word.


    Depressed, unspeakable depression, everyone feels as if there is a mountain of unstoppable destiny pressed on their chests, uncomfortable almost unable to breathe, as if the sky is about to collapse, desperate emotions involuntarily fill their minds.


    Boom!


    A dark golden lightning went up against the sky, and a star palace was split to pieces, just like the first rays of dawn in the polar night, shining into everyone''s hearts.


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for book friends, and Android and Apple phones support it!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of bursting is endless, and the star palaces representing destiny have been blasted to pieces, like thunder, making those who were already crushed and almost out of breath, as if they were breaking the mountain after another on their chest. All of them couldn''t help trembling, and the despair in their hearts gradually turned into excitement.


    Boom!


    When the last star palace was broken, everyone trembled, and then let out a long breath, seeming to let go of their heavy burden.


    The star palace is disillusioned, and the sky is full of stars. There are only two figures standing proudly in the star palace, one holy light looks up at the sky indifferently, and the other is handsome and wild looking down on the sky.

 Chapter 1699： Simple name

    "Little Junior Brother, good job!" Hui Haifeng jumped up with excitement. This effect was much stronger than he expected, and it couldn''t be more perfect.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the human emperor already exists like a god, and the truth of bombing the twelve star palaces makes people love, fear and jealous.


    "Your father is still your father. No matter how the times change, Human Sovereign is the strongest human being. There is no one."


    "I''m so ridiculous. Someone compares Caroman with the Emperor. Is there a comparison?"


    "Human Sovereign is mighty, this is the real human being''s strongest man, and the spokesperson is weak."


    "Don''t talk about it, how do you know that the emperor is not a spokesperson, I think he is a spokesperson at all, otherwise, how could it be so strong in such a short time?"


    "Shut up, my lord is definitely not a spokesperson."


    When most people talk online, spokespersons including Caroman can''t say a word at this time, or they don''t have the interest to speak at all.


    Most of them signed a contract with a foreign race in order to improve their strength. They originally thought they could become the top existence among human beings, but the unparalleled powerful posture of the Human Sovereign made them feel like they suddenly fell from heaven.


    "Which clan''s spokesperson is he?" Caroman was silent for a long time before finally speaking.


    It''s not only Caroman who thinks this way. All the spokespersons and the powerful of the major forces believe that the Emperor is definitely the spokesperson, otherwise it is impossible to reach this level in such a short time.


    It has nothing to do with talents, but resources are not allowed. There are no resources provided by different dimensions, and only humans themselves can obtain them in the dimensional realm. I am afraid that it is impossible for even a human-level natural disaster to occur, let alone. The emperor''s level.


    Everyone is staring at the Rubik''s Cube screen, waiting for the moment when the rankings appear, they all want to know which clan is the spokesperson of the Emperor.


    Not only the major forces on the planet, but even many terrifying existences in different dimensions are also looking at the Rubik��s Cube screen. They also want to know which race has cultivated such a human being. In their opinion, such cultivation A human being is simply lost.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to care about what others think, and now his mind is full of joy.


    Emperor Star, indeed, there are also Emperor Stars in reality. In reality, the Purple Star Monarch burst out another Emperor Star. Zhou Wen didn''t even think about it, so he put away the Emperor Star, and then teleported away from the Star Palace.


    With Zhou Wen''s departure, the Rubik''s Cube screen turned back to the leaderboard.


    Under the attention of the public, the top of the rankings really changed hands, and Carloman was unsurprisingly kicked to second, but when people saw the name of the first, they all had the same reaction almost at the same time.


    Can''t believe it!


    The first name is very simple, with only the word "Renhuang", without any redundant prefixes and suffixes. Such a simple name has surprised many people in the entire contact.


    But those spokespersons and the powerful of the major forces only felt a desperate mood spreading in their hearts.


    "How is it possible...Human Sovereign is not a spokesperson..." They couldn''t believe that a human being could reach this level at this point in time without relying on foreign resources.


    However, they can''t help but believe that if the human emperor is really the spokesperson of a different-dimensional race in the world, then according to the contract, they must add the name of the different-dimensional race to the ranking, unless the contract signed by the human emperor is different from them.


    But up to now, I have not heard of different contracts. All human spokespersons on the list do so without exception. It can be seen that the content of the contracts of all races should be similar.


    For a while, the looks of many spokespersons became weird. They signed contracts with different-dimensional races in order to improve their strength and became spokespersons of different-dimensional races.


    But now they suddenly discovered that a person who did not rely on resources provided by another dimension had already walked far in front of them, which made them unable to accept this blow for a while.


    "Haha, I know that Emperor Human cannot be the spokesperson of another dimension, I am indeed the Emperor Emperor."


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "This is really no one. Human Sovereign should be able to slap those spokespersons. People are purely human. I really don''t know what it feels like to be stepped on by the Human Sovereign after taking so many resources."


    "I want to say something, but there is no culture, there are only two words in my mind, Human Emperor NB."


    "Not only are you illiterate, but you also don''t know how to count. It''s obviously four characters, OK?"


    The entire federation is boiling. A human being who is not a spokesperson has reached this level, and it is possible that he is still a pure human being, has not become a spokesperson, has no contract guardian, and may not even use mythological liquid. This is simply It''s as perfect as a dream.


    Of course, more people do not believe that Human Sovereign is still purely human now. They are more willing to believe that Human Sovereign still made some sacrifices to get to where it is today.


    The major platforms that were originally discussing spokespersons have now been replaced by the name Human Emperor. The companion pet, an originally popular term, once again surpassed the search volume of spokespersons and has become the most popular search again.


    Because I don��t know the name of Diting, or who has given Diting the nickname of "Prince", which is now called it on the Internet, and there are even more discussions about Diting.


    Not every human being can do it as a spokesperson, but everyone has a chance to get the companion pet. They want to know how to get such a powerful companion pet.


    But the existence of evolutionary companion pets has now become a common sense, but it is difficult for ordinary people to get it, but no matter how difficult it is, there is still a chance to get it. If it can be cultivated to the point of the companion pet of the emperor, wouldn''t it be the same The top human powerhouse.


    "What if I am weak? My companion pet is strong enough. If you refuse to accept it, come to my companion pet! If you refuse to accept it, go to the human companion pet!" Many people have begun to change their concepts and no longer eagerly envy Those strong who become spokespersons.


    Although this concept cannot be completely reversed at once, it is a good start.


    "Master Wen is really too strong, it''s hard to imagine, how did he get to this point, how much he suffered and suffered in secret, but he never complained, Master Wen is too difficult for him." Sighed.


    An Tianzuo was silent. Zhou Wen''s growth rate was faster than he thought. He has truly become the mainstay of the human race. He feels gratified. At the same time, there is some power in the body that is growing, making his blood seem to be full. It''s getting hot.


    "It''s time to go there, how can I fall behind him."

 Chapter 1700： Caroman is here

    Zhou Wen held the freshly baked Emperor Star, hesitating who would use it well.


    This thing is an improvement to anyone who uses it, and there is almost no negative effect. With one more imperial fate, other aspects are also strengthened.


    The best choice is naturally Di Ting and Demon Infant. After thinking twice, Zhou Wen decided to keep it for Demon Infant. After her evolution is completed, the Emperor Star will be used by her.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen prefers Demon Infants, but because things like Emperor Fate seem to have the effect of surrendering other-dimensional creatures.


    Di Ting is a violent person, and it seems a bit difficult for him to rule a group of different-dimensional creatures. The insidious character of the magic infant is a bit suitable.


    It''s a pity that there is only one emperor star. If there are a few more, all of them, such as the Eclipse Dragon and the Banana Fairy, will be perfect.


    Of course, you can only think about it. The treasures of the hidden copy will not even be refreshed in the game, let alone mass production.


    Zhou Wen collected the emperor star, and made a summary of his various vitality tactics, looking to promote all vitality tactics to natural disasters as soon as possible, otherwise it would not be a natural disaster level, and it would always be a hidden danger.


    At present, the vital energy tactics that have condensed the field of natural disasters include the First Order of Chaos (Hell Step) Lian Qi Jue (Hell Step), Dao Jue (Hell Step), Small Prajna Sutra (Heaven), and Ancient Emperor Sutra (Human).


    The only ones that have not yet condensed the natural disaster domain are the Stealing Heaven Changing Sun Art, the Demon God Ji and the Demon God Inheritance Catalog.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have a clue as to where the Demon God Record was going to condense the natural disaster domain. This kind of vitality formula of unknown origin is difficult to find the corresponding dimension domain, so he can only try it slowly.


    The demon **** inheritance catalog shows that there is a clear dimensional domain that fits with it, but thinking about the emperor in Qizishan, Zhou Wen felt that this was a bit difficult.


    Even if there is no emperor, only the four demon generals that Zhou Wen has seen in Qizishan are not any nasty characters. In all likelihood, they are all heaven-level existences.


    Based on the principle of doing the easy things first, Zhou Wen intends to put a little effort on the stealing sky and sun changing formula. The endless star sea and the stealing sky changing sun formula should be quite compatible, and it should not be difficult to find an opportunity for promotion to natural disasters.


    After opening the copy of Endless Xinghai on the phone, the option to select mode appeared again, and Zhou Wen chose the hidden mode without hesitation.


    The endless star sea seems to correspond to the starry sky. Each small planet corresponds to the stars of the universe. Because there are too many stars and too big, Zhou Wen can only wander slowly in the endless star sea while hunting the dimensional creatures of the endless star sea. Find the location of the hidden copy.


    This time Zhou Wen''s luck was good, and it took a few days to find the location of the suspected hidden copy.


    It was a small planet that seemed inconspicuous. It was bare and had nothing but stones, not even dimensional creatures staying on it.


    If it was normal, Zhou Wen would not pay much attention to this place, but in hidden mode, this small planet exudes a black light.


    "It looks like it should be here." Zhou Wen didn''t find anything special about this little planet, and he planned to land on the little planet and look for it carefully.


    It looked like a very ordinary little planet, but when the Scarlet Villain fell on it, he suddenly felt an incomparable suction pull on the Scarlet Villain''s body, directly causing the Scarlet Villain to lie on the ground.


    Although Zhou Wenwen hadn''t been promoted to natural disasters himself, he still had several natural disaster-level vitality tactics, and his qualities were not comparable to those of ordinary fear-level.


    The suction power of this small planet even made Zhou Wen unable to get rid of it. It was so strong that it was hard to imagine being sucked to the ground.


    Zhou Wen first used the power of the ancient emperor scripture of natural disaster level, trying to stand up, only to find that he still couldn''t escape.


    Then I changed the Qi training technique, but it still didn''t work. In the end, even the small prajna of the Celestial Realm level was used, and it was still struggling to stand up.


    The suction power on the small planet seems to be endless, no matter how powerful it is to fight against it, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    After Zhou Wen used the division domain, the suction was finally released, allowing him to stand, walk, and fly freely on the small planet.


    "Dao Jue is still reliable at the critical moment." Zhou Wen sighed, slowly searching for the entrance of the hidden copy on the small planet.


    What made him unexpected is that after searching the entire small planet, he didn''t find anything unusual, and naturally he didn''t find the entrance to the hidden copy.


    "This is weird. This should be the entrance to the hidden dungeon. Why can''t I find a place to go in?" Zhou Wen tried to push the small planet to see if it was the same as the Purple Star Palace. It can only be triggered by pushing the planet. The entrance to the hidden copy.


    As a result, the planet didn''t even move, even the power of Brahma could hardly push it.


    "It seems that the way to enter is not to promote this small planet." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and switched his vitality tactics to stealing the sky and changing the sun, and all other vitality tactics were closed.


    As soon as the division was closed, Zhou Wen''s body was still sucked on the ground even if he was driving the Heaven-changing Sun-changing Technique, but this time it was a little different.


    His body was lying on the hard rock, but he felt that those stones did not look like rocks anymore, as if they had become some kind of liquid or foam, and his body gradually sank into the small planet.


    Li Xuan has been very busy recently. He has a desire to learn the avatar techniqueZhou Wen is a hand-off shopkeeper. He has to worry about hundreds of thousands of people, large and small, in the ancient city of Germany. The Zhang family and the Xia family share the burden, but that is not my family after all, and some things are convenient for them to do.


    "When are Mingxiu and Xiao Yanyan coming back? The other spokespersons are back, so why are they so slow?" Li Xuan started to miss those two weird flowers.


    When the two of them were there, Li Xuan would sometimes get annoyed by them, but when he was really gone, he felt that something was missing. At least no one would help him.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s not good, the big thing is not good." A young man dressed in fashionable clothes hurried over, yelling as he ran.


    Li Xuan looked at the young man��s clothes, how it was not pleasing to his eyes, and thought to himself: "I have to look back and think about how to design a uniform, otherwise the public servant looks like a gangster, and it really affects If you have time, you can talk to Lao Zhou about your image, but because of that guy''s strange aesthetic, it''s probably useless to discuss it with him."


    "What''s all the fuss about? You don''t know me? You are the captain of the city guard in the ancient city of Germany anyway. What does this look like?" Li Xuan first scolded the young man before asking, "What happened? "


    "Caroman...Caroman is at the gate of the city now...said he wants to see our city lord Zhou Wen..." The young man Qiang wanted to calm down, but his tone was still a little flustered.


    Although the whole world recognizes that Caroman is inferior to Human Sovereign, but ordinary people do not regard Human Sovereign as human beings. In the eyes of ordinary people, Caroman is still a powerful existence that cannot be matched.


    "What is he here for?" Li Xuan frowned slightly, unable to think of Caroman''s purpose, so he could only go out to see that Caroman and figure out his purpose.

 Chapter 1701： The disciples who have something to do

    Text Chapter 1701


    "Carroman, you''re not enjoying the good fortune at Cappe''s house, why are you running to us?" Li Xuan stood in front of the city gate, looking like a fool.


    "I need someone alone." Caroman stood there casually, giving people a feeling of being aloof, just like the pride of heaven.


    "If you want someone to find a human trafficker, we are here in a serious place and don''t sell people." Li Xuan said with a curled mouth.


    Carloman frowned slightly, but it didn''t happen. He didn''t care about Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. After all, this place belongs to the An family in name. Even if it is the Cape family, there is a bit of fear for the Luoyang An family.


    "Let you return to the ancient city of Germany, Bai Shimei for a month, how much compensation do you need?" Caroman said.


    "It''s so pitiful, you get old before you get old, and your young ears are just fine, then I''ll tell you again, if you want to buy people, go to the traffickers, there are no people selling here." Li Xuan said with a sneer.


    Li Xuan also knew about Shiraishimi and Isejima. When Carroman mentioned Shiraishimei, he guessed what Carroman wanted to do. Naturally, it was impossible to give Shiraishimei to him.


    "If it weren��t for the face of An Tianzuo, you would not have the right to negotiate terms with me. I hope you won��t make a mistake." Caroman frowned. If the talk is really unsuccessful, even if he is torn with An Tianzuo today, Be sure to take away Shiraishi.


    Amaterasu is just a powerful companion pet for others, but it is not that simple for Caroman.


    His fate, life soul, wheel of fortune, fear and natural disasters are all in perfect harmony with the power of the Sun Temple, otherwise the Sun Temple will not choose the Kape family as the spokesperson, after all, the Kape family is the holy emperor. The power of the temple in the world.


    The Amaterasu God is the sun **** of that **** system, which is incomparably compatible with Carloman, and is one of the companion pets he must fight for.


    Hearing what Caroman said, Li Xuan smiled: "You really don''t need to look at anyone''s face, and we don''t need to rely on anyone''s face when we return to the ancient city of Germany."


    "In that case, call Zhou Wen out. I really want to learn about the legendary king of thieves." Caroman''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he planned to make a quick battle, before Antin Zuo got the news. take away.


    "Okay, you wait." Li Xuan knew that Caroman was good. Now his level is not as good as Caroman, and he doesn''t plan to confront him, so he went back to the city to find Zhou Wen.


    "I only waited three minutes," Caroman said coldly.


    Li Xuan talked nonsense with him lazily, turned around and went straight to the courtyard where Zhou Wen lived after entering the city, telling Zhou Wen the matter.


    "Caroman is the spokesperson of the Sun Clan, and his power is also the solar system. Amaterasu is the sun god. It is not difficult to understand that he is so urgent. From this point of view, it is possible that Shiraishimei''s affairs with Ise Jingu really happened. "Zhou Wen thought for a while, and followed Li Xuan to the outside of the city.


    "Zhou Wen, dare you to make a bet with me, you and me, if I lose, this natural disaster grade companion pet will belong to you, if you lose, lend me Bai Shimei for a month." When Zhou Wen came out, Carloman said with a fist-sized companion egg blooming in purple light.


    "Don''t bet." Zhou Wen refused without hesitation.


    If he wins, he will definitely win, but he can''t take his own person as a bet. This is his bottom line.


    "Don''t force me to do something I don''t want to do." Caroman''s face turned cold, and he stared at Zhou Wen and said word by word. At the same time, the golden light on his body rose up, dazzling like the sun.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but suddenly he heard someone lazily saying not far away: "Coach, is this person here to find fault?"


    "Xiao Xiuxiu, are you back?" Li Xuan saw the young man walking from the official road clearly, and he was overjoyed, and finally someone could share his work.


    "Brother Xuan, what''s going on?" Mingxiu asked Caroman, looking at it.


    "This guy is Caroman from Cape''s family, the second child of the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard, who came to find the difference." Li Xuan said casually.


    Caroman was not in the mood to listen to their nonsense, and directly said to Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, do you want to fight with me, or let me rush into the ancient city of Guide and take people away. You can choose the two ways, and I will give you the last one. Minutes to consider."


    "Coach, you rest first, and the disciples who have something to do, just leave this small role to me." Mingxiu''s expression seemed to be a street gangster instead of a world-famous superpower.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen nodded. He also wanted to see how far Mingxiu had returned from another dimension. With him watching, even if Mingxiu lost to Caroman, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Xiao Xiuxiu, can you do it? Although this guy is not very good, he still has a little strength." Li Xuan reminded Mingxiu in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry." Mingxiu gave Li Xuan a reassuring look, then walked to Carroman and said, "Are you going by yourself or let me see you away?"


    "Death!" Caroman was slightly angry.


    Don''t say that Xiuyikou is a coach, obviously just Zhou Wen''s disciple, even Zhou Wenren, he did not take it seriously, let alone Mingxiu, his heart has already moved murderously.


    Good or bad today, it is impossible to take away Shiraishi in peace Caroman has decided in his heart that he will be ruthlessly murdered, even if he does not kill Mingxiu, he will be abolished.


    No more nonsense, Caroman''s heart moved, the sun **** on his body was like thousands of rays of light, shooting violently in all directions, as if the sun **** was angry.


    Mingxiu was not in a hurry, holding a virtual right hand, a sword appeared in his hand, and then slowly stabbed out.


    When Li Xuanhe saw this scene, the guard standing on the wall couldn''t help but lift his heart. Mingxiu''s sword looked slow and weak, and he didn''t touch the edge at all, and he didn''t have any amazing momentum. It doesn''t seem to have any strength at all.


    Comparing with Caroman''s brilliant image, it makes people very doubt whether Mingxiu will be directly turned into a scum.


    However, Zhou Wen was slightly surprised when he saw Mingxiu''s sword.


    Mingxiu��s swordsmanship of Tomorrow, he knew very well, and now he opened his division to look at it, and immediately saw that the swordsmanship of tomorrow is indeed much stronger than before. As far as the realm is concerned, it is compared to the current Sakura. Not much inferior, even Zhou Wen could not fully understand the mystery in the first time, it was with the help of the teacher domain to see the real mystery.


    Of course, the kendo of the two is not the same, and there is not much comparison.


    When the radiant Caroman saw this sword, his face changed slightly. He couldn''t even see the power of the sword, as if the sword had nowhere to go, it was a sword born out of thin air.


    When he reached his level, he could almost predict all the trajectories of swordsmanship. This situation made him a little surprised. The original heart of contempt was suddenly wiped out, knowing that he had encountered a terrible opponent.


    Still looking for "I just want to play games quietly" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 1702： silence

    Text Chapter 1702 Silence


    Many core members of the ancient city of Guide stood on the wall to watch the battle. The Zhang family, the Xia family, and the newly-arrived Ertian Feixian Palace Qi Ya Sakai, Honzen Sakura, Bai Shimei and others.


    Naturally, there are still many original members of the ancient city of Guide. When they saw Mingxiu face Caroman, they still felt a little nervous.


    Tomorrow''s swordsman''s reputation is not small, but compared with a figure like Caroman, it will be far worse.


    Especially Qi Yashang and other people from the Second Heavenly Fei Xian Palace, they think Zhou Wen is very strong and can fight Caroman, but who is Mingxiu? They really don''t know, they have some doubts in their hearts.


    But when Mingxiu really started fighting with Caroman, it surprised everyone.


    The intensity of the battle and the degree of stubbornness exceeded many people''s expectations. Although Caroman was unparalleled, he did not look very imposing in the face of Mingxiu. It could even be said to be a slow swordsmanship. It turned out to be a little restrained. Time can hardly tell the winner.


    "Mr. Zhou is really a **** and man. A disciple can be indistinguishable from Carloman. It''s really amazing." Qi Ya Sakai sighed.


    "It''s really the right choice for us to return to the ancient city of Germany." The elders had long forgotten how they opposed the original Sakura coming to the ancient city of Germany, and their faces were full of joy.


    Caroman''s existence was only like this with one of Zhou Wen''s disciples. The strength of the ancient city of Guide was far beyond their previous imagination, and it was as unfathomable as the ocean.


    In fact, they have been quite surprised during this period of time that the Zhang family and the Xia family have a large number of properties in the ancient city of Guide, which is completely different from what they thought before.


    Especially Zhang Yuzhi, the princess of the Zhang family, was actually in the ancient city of Guide, which really surprised them.


    In fact, the people of Zhang Xia''s family are also very surprised now. They know that Mingxiu is very strong, but they never expected Mingxiu to be so strong.


    "The ancient city finally has a spokesperson." Zhang Yuzhi sighed and said, not knowing what was thinking in his heart.


    The one who was most surprised was Caroman himself. Mingxiu''s swordsmanship seemed ordinary, each of his moves looked simple and simple, and even a bit slow, but it caused him great trouble.


    "The most troublesome time line!" Caroman had already seen Mingxiu''s line, but still fighting hard.


    Because of the misalignment of time, the sword that Caroman saw with his eyes may not be the real sword. Maybe it was the sword one second before, or maybe it was the sword one second later, making it difficult to deal with.


    Originally, Caroman wanted to defeat Mingxiu technically, but now he was playing rather depressed, and he couldn''t see the possibility of winning.


    "If this is the case, you can only crush everything with absolute power." Caroman decided to release all his power and directly carry out a large-scale destructive attack, so that Mingxiu has no chance to use those headaches.


    I don''t care about you. One second and one second later, the eternal burning power like the sun can continue to destroy everything. As the spokesperson of the Sun Clan, this is also the power that Caroman is best at.


    Just when Carloman was desperate to release his own power, he suddenly heard Zhou Wen who was watching the battle from a distance said: "The history of Guide Mansion for thousands of years, many things can be preserved to the present is very difficult, you should stop it, don''t Casually destroy the precious wealth that has witnessed history."


    The ancient city of Guide itself is a dimensional domain, no matter how fierce the fighting outside, it is difficult to spread into the ancient city.


    However, the urban area of ??Guide Mansion outside has no self-protection ability. Once Caroman''s level of existence completely releases his own power to carry out a large-scale attack, it is afraid that the entire urban area will be directly destroyed.


    Although there are no human beings in the urban area now, Zhou Wen did not want to see the scorched earth ruins outside the ancient city.


    Caroman sneered secretly in his heart: "Are you my dad? What do you want me to do? Of course you don''t want me to use my power to defeat this guy. As for whether the broken city will be destroyed, what does it have to do with me? Today I must If you want to take away Shiraishimi, no one can stop me."


    In my mind, the golden light on Caroman''s body soared, and he was about to swallow everything nearby.


    Just before the explosion of the golden spirit, Caroman heard Zhou Wen say something like "really unbehaved". He didn''t understand exactly what that sentence was saying, because he didn''t want to listen to that sentence. My heart was already filled with horror.


    In that instant, the divine power of the sun in Caroman suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he was an omnipotent **** who was knocked off the mortal world and reduced to an ordinary person.


    Of course the sun divine power will not disappear, but within Zhou Wen''s division, the operation of the sun divine power is restricted, and Caroman can no longer release the sun divine power out of his body.


    Without the power of the sun, even though Caroman''s physical fitness is still there, it is difficult to compete with Mingxiu.


    Mingxiu did not take the opportunity to defeat Caroman, and stood there without fighting.


    Caroman looked at Zhou Wen with horror. He didn''t know how Zhou Wen did it, but it was obviously a ghost of Zhou Wen I said, you can fight if you want, but don��t Destroy things here. "Zhou Wen said that the division''s restriction on the sun''s divine power was lifted, allowing Caroman to restore the right to use the sun''s divine power.


    "Go ahead," Zhou Wen said.


    "Continue? I''ll continue with your sister!" Caroman stood there, his expression turned quite weird, he didn''t move for a long time, and there were ten thousand grass mud horses whizzing past in his heart.


    Originally in Caroman''s eyes, the ancient city of Guide was like an empty city, and he could come and go freely at any time as if he were in an uninhabited state.


    But now, in his eyes, the ancient city of Guide has become as dangerous as the Tiger''s Den in the Dragon Lake, and it is as if it is an evil devil encased in mysterious magic mist, and it makes Caroman feel awe.


    The ancient city of Guide did not change naturally, except that Mingxiu''s pressure on Caroman, and Zhou Wen''s sudden fear of making him difficult to release the sun''s divine power, made Caroman''s mood change.


    It was really hard for Caroman to imagine that there would be two such terrifying existences in such a small city, especially Zhou Wen, who made it difficult for him to release the divine power of the sun, which made him fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Without the divine power of the sun, Caroman is like a bird without wings, a horse without legs, that kind of fear is not what most people can imagine.


    Caroman didn''t know if there was any more terrifying existence in this small city, but he had no fighting spirit now, and the aura of loftyness had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Caroman remained motionless, as if an awkward atmosphere spread in the air.


    "Why don''t we change place?" Mingxiu spoke, finally breaking the **** silence.


    Still looking for "I just want to play games quietly" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 1703： No-leak beetle

    The first thousand and three chapters of the body


    Caroman turned his head and left without saying a word.


    "Why did this go?" Many of the people standing on the wall watching the battle were at a loss. They only saw that Caroman and Mingxiu had a matchless battle, and then Zhou Wen said a few words, Caroman actually Gone, it''s simply inexplicable.


    "It''s boring to leave like this." Zhou Wen felt a little depressed. He was analyzing Mingxiu''s swordsmanship with his master domain. Once Caroman left, no one would fight Mingxiu, so what else would he analyze.


    "Coach, don''t come out next time, otherwise it will be too boring." Mingxiu smiled.


    "If you feel bored, you might as well fight with me." Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up when Mingxiu said this.


    Mingxiu''s situation is somewhat similar to Ben Zhenying. If he can use the teacher domain to help Mingxiu grow, maybe the teacher domain can be promoted again to reach the highest level of heaven.


    "The coach is willing to give pointers. Naturally it would be better." Mingxiu''s eyes lit up when he heard Zhou Wen say this. He has been in another dimension for so long, and he wants to know how far he has improved.


    "Go back and talk about it." Zhou Wen said as he walked into the city.


    It''s not about fighting with outsiders. There is no need to let Mingxiu expose all of his abilities. It is better to find a secret place to fight Mingxiu.


    After Caroman left, the more he thought about it, the less he felt. He guessed that Zhou Wen had a kind of power that could restrain his sun divine power, just as the long steps in front of the Yaoguang Star Palace could eliminate the similar power of vitality.


    "I knew that I shouldn''t have returned the Golden Tortoise so early before I knew it." Caroman didn''t think he would be weaker than Zhou Wen, just because Zhou Wen had some special ability to restrain the sun''s divine power. As long as he could break that special ability, It is not difficult to defeat Zhou Wen.


    The Leak-Free Golden Tortoise was the companion pet he used when he drove into the Long Stage of the Light Star Palace. It turned into a golden armor to protect his body, allowing him to resist the forbidden power of the Long Stage.


    Carroman felt that Zhou Wen''s power should be similar to the strength of the long-term. The Leakless Golden Tortoise should be restrained. As long as you wear the Leakless Golden Tortoise armor and go back to Germany, you don''t need to be afraid of the head and tail. You can definitely defeat Zhou Wen and Mingxiu.


    But the non-leaky beetle was not his own companion pet. It was just a borrowing at the time. Now if he wants to borrow it again, it will take half a month to say it again and again, and there is a price to pay.


    Caroman didn''t care about paying some price, but the time he came back and forth made him a little too late.


    Since becoming a spokesperson, he has not suffered such a big setback, and Carloman can''t wait to defeat Zhou Wen to restore his self-esteem.


    After thinking about it, Caroman took out his cell phone and dialed a number, which was quickly connected.


    "Pata, lend me your non-leakage beetle and use it again." Carloman said his intentions directly.


    "Why? Do you still want to go to the Star Palace? I advise you to give up. According to the information I have received, Lord Ziwei Xing should be of the Celestial Realm level. Among the human beings, except for the Human Emperor, I am afraid that no one can match it. , You are going to die. It��s not my business to die by yourself, but I lent you the non-leakage beetle, that is, there is no return, this business cannot be done." Pata��s words made Carloman even more depressed.


    The Rubik''s Cube ranking was suppressed by the Emperor, and he was taught another lesson by Zhou Wen in the ancient city of Guide. With Carloman''s arrogant personality, there is nothing more uncomfortable for him.


    "I''m not going to the Star Palace." Caroman said.


    "Where are you going to do?" Pata was a little surprised. With Carroman''s ability, even if there is no perfect beetle, there are not many humans on earth that can match him.


    "If I want to defeat a person, I need to rely on the power of the leakless beetle."


    "Who? It won''t be the emperor, right?" Caroman''s words surprised Pata. Who else on the earth could make Caroman so jealous, and would dare to go with his leakless beetle.


    "Zhou Wen from the ancient city of Guide, he has a special power that can eliminate my solar divine power, and he must have a flawless beetle to be able to restrain it." Carloman didn''t hide it, and said the matter again.


    "That''s a coincidence. I happen to be going back to the ancient city of Germany. It will take half a day at most." After a pause, Pata went on to say: "The Golden Tortoise is also the nemesis of those taboo forces, and it will definitely help. You, but at this price..."


    "Old rules." Carloman didn''t expect Pata to come near the ancient city of Guide, and said directly with joy in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it, we will meet and talk again." Pata and Carlo agreed on the time, and hung up the phone.


    However, unlike what Pata said, he is about to reach the ancient city of Guide now, and it does not take half a day at all.


    Taking a look at the ancient city of Guide, Pata walked directly towards the ancient city.


    "Brother, can you please inform me, just say that Pata of the Ultimate Family has asked for the Lord Zhou Wen." Pata came to the gate of the city and said to the guard with a smile.


    When the guard heard that he was a member of the ultimate family, he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly found someone to tell Zhou Wen.


    "What have we done recently? Why do people always come to the door? It was Caroman from the Cape family just now, and now there is another Pata from the ultimate family." Li Xuan was lazily after listening. To say.


    He is not afraid of things, but too many things are troublesome.


    "Take him to the conference hall." Zhou Wen is preparing to play against Mingxiu Now it can only take a while.


    The relationship between the ultimate family and him is pretty good. Lan Shi and Sati are his friends, and it is not easy to neglect the ultimate family.


    When Zhou Wen saw Pata in the conference hall, he was shocked.


    In Zhou Wen''s impression, the ultimate family are all handsome men and beautiful women with long legs, Lan Shi is a beautiful man in the world, and Sati is also a beautiful woman among beauties, with long straight legs and dazzling white eyes.


    However, this Pata is short and rough, estimated to be about 1.6 meters tall, with smaller eyes and smaller pupils. The mung bean-like pupils are dripping in the eye sockets, and the sparse hair on the top of the head makes it look alive. It was a bald mouse that became a fine.


    This is so different from the handsome men and beauties of the Ultimate Family in Zhou Wen''s impression, and he can''t help but glance twice.


    However, Zhou Wen is not the one who judges people by appearance. He also politely said: "Welcome to the ancient city of Germany. I and Lan Shi and Sati are friends. If you need to entertain, you don''t have to be polite with me. It must be the highest standard."


    "Thank you very much, but I am not here to play, but to make a deal with you." Pata said with a smile.


    "What deal?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    "Since you and Lan Shi are friends, then I won''t be blunt. You have the taboo power to restrain the sun''s divine power, right?" Pata said bluntly.


    "That''s right, it''s related to trading?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I have a companion pet that can restrain your power, and now Caroman is about to lend my companion pet to deal with you." Pata smiled and said: "I don''t need to lend it to him. The condition is to return to the ancient city of Germany. One-third of that."


    Still looking for "I just want to play games quietly" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 1704： Time to come back

    The first thousand and four chapters of the text should be back


    "One-third of the income of the ancient city?" Li Xuan looked at Pata as if he was looking at a madman.


    Pata obviously didn��t think he was a madman, and said confidently: ��Don��t think that one-third of the gains are a lot. If I lend my companion pet to Carloman, with Carloman��s character, he was so humiliated before. I won��t let it go easily. Maybe it��s possible to kill them all. By then, I won��t even have my life. What is the use of more money and resources?"


    "So, I want one-third of the income, which is not much at all. It can even be said to be a very kind price. This is also due to the good relationship between Zhou Wen and some members of our ultimate family. Otherwise, I I won''t come here to talk to you at all. If I talk to Carloman directly, it is definitely more than this price." Pata said plausibly, as if everything was in his grasp.


    Zhou Wen just looked at Pata with interest, and did not speak.


    Li Xuan said in an angry and funny way: "Your analysis is very good, but you are really sure that only a companion pet can do what you just said?"


    "I know you won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I can prove to you whether my companion pet is worth this price." Pata said, and summoned the no-leak beetle.


    It was a big tortoise made of gold, lying motionless in front of Pata, like a golden statue.


    The non-leaky beetle looks a bit different from a normal tortoise. Its back is as smooth as a mirror. It has no lines on the turtle shell. Its limbs, head and tail are all cast in one piece.


    Li Xuan watched for a long time, and felt that this product didn''t look like a tortoise, it looked like an old turtle.


    Before Li Xuan could say what he was thinking, Pata turned the non-leakage beetle into a piece of golden armor and put it on him.


    "This armor should be familiar to you. Carroman was able to successfully pass the long steps in front of the Shaking Star Palace before, because I borrowed my non-leakage beetle, and its power is far more than that. If you don��t believe it, you can use it. Use the taboo power that can eliminate the divine power of the sun to see if it is effective for my non-leakage beetle." Pata said confidently.


    "It''s just a tortoise shell, you really think..." Li Xuanzheng wanted to say something teasing, but Zhou Wen interrupted him.


    "Your turtle''s name is Wu Lei Jingui?" Zhou Wen was not angry at all, and he looked at the big golden tortoise with interest.


    "Yes, it is now stronger than when I lent it to Carloman, and it has reached the **** level." Pata was slightly proud.


    He does have the qualifications to be proud, and in this era, there are only a handful of people who can have a Hell-level companion pet.


    "No-leakage should be a Buddhist term. Buddhism has the so-called no-leakage wisdom, which means the wisdom of witnessing the truth and being free from all troubles. It is also called Buddha wisdom. Such companion pets shouldn''t be owned by the North District?" Zhou Wen Looking at the no-leak beetle and said.


    He had studied Buddhist scriptures for a period of time in order to practice the small Prajna sutras. Although he was not proficient, he still knew some things related to Buddhism.


    The word no-leakage means completeness. In Buddhism, it is the embodiment of great wisdom. It is possible to be named as no-leakage. This tortoise is really unusual.


    But what really interests Zhou Wen is not because of its name, but because the breath of this non-leaky golden tortoise is somewhat different from the general buddha companion pet. This difference is somewhat similar to Zhou Wen��s truth. I wonder if this thing comes from the Little Buddha Temple.


    When the three-faced Buddha gave three companion eggs, Zhou Wen chose to listen to the truth. He didn''t know what companion pet the remaining two companion eggs were.


    "You are a person who knows the goods, yes, the no-leak beetle is indeed not the companion pet of the North District, but nowadays, the companion pet has no limitations. It does not matter where it is the companion pet. The important thing is that it is now in my place. Hands." Pata said.


    "Let me guess, where did this no-leak beetle come from?" Zhou Wen looked at Pata and said.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Pata frowned.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this non-leakage beetle should come from Luoyang." When Zhou Wen talked about Luoyang, Pata''s eyes moved slightly, making him more convinced of his judgment.


    "Where do you come from is not a problem, in the end..." Pata was interrupted by Zhou Wen before he finished speaking.


    "Of course it is the problem. Luoyang is home to Luoyang. Since your companion pet came from Luoyang, it should belong to the home. How can you trade it with me?" Zhou Wen slowly slowed down Said.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t talk about the useless ones, why don''t you say that the companion pets in the world are yours? Do you want to make a deal with me, and don''t force me to lend the leakless beetle to Carloman." Annoyed.


    Zhou Wen ignored Pata''s anger, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Zhou Wen, why suddenly remember to call me?" Lan Shi''s voice came from the cellphone.


    "Ask you one thing." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Shi feels a little strange. Zhou Wen and An''s family are basically active in the Eastern District, and rarely go to the North District. I don''t know what Zhou Wen wants to find outPata is a member of your ultimate family, right? ? "Zhou Wen asked.


    "Why did you ask this suddenly?" Lan Shi paused, and instead of answering directly, she asked instead.


    Pata on the side sneered and said, "Zhou Wen, it''s useless to find relationships. Lan Shi''s face doesn''t work for me, and one-third of the income can''t be less. Today, it''s useless for anyone to make love."


    Pata thought Zhou Wen wanted to talk to Lan Shi, and said mercilessly.


    "I''m just asking, do I need to give you face." Zhou Wen ignored Pata and said to Lan Shi on the other end of the phone.


    "You don''t need to give me face, as long as you don''t kill me." Lan Shi didn''t ask anything, she just said that.


    Zhou Wen knew immediately that the relationship between Lan Shi and Pata was not very good, and it was even possible that this guy was not popular within the ultimate family.


    But Van Pata has some popularity in the ultimate family, and Lan Shi can''t say that.


    "I see." With an idea in his mind, Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone.


    Pata looked at Zhou Wen and said coldly, "Zhou Wen, I advise you to think clearly. Since I dare to come here, I am not afraid that you will do it to me. Don''t force me to fall to Caroman. You can''t bear the consequences. De Gucheng can''t afford it even more."


    "I think very clearly, since you don''t need to give Lan Shi face, then it''s not your thing, you should also return it." When Zhou Wen spoke, he had secretly switched to the tactic of changing the sun.


    Not long ago, Zhou Wen entered the hidden copy of the endless starry sky, and there he promoted the Heaven-Stealing Change of the Sun Art to the natural disaster level, and now he is just trying to use Pata.


    Still looking for "I just want to play games quietly" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 1705： Reverse the universe

    The hidden copy of the endless star sea is in a small planet. After Zhou Wen was sucked into the small planet, he found that it was a dimensional creature that had never been seen in the endless star sea.


    A bit similar to the Planet Devourer, it is very similar to a jellyfish in length, with a transparent hemispherical body with countless tentacles underneath, much more than that of a jellyfish.


    However, this dimensional creature is only the size of a basketball, and its size is far less than that of the Planet Devourer.


    Inside the hidden copy, there was horrible suction everywhere, much more terrifying than the suction outside the small planet, Zhou Wen couldn''t move at all in the hidden copy.


    The jellyfish-like dimensional creature came to the top of the red little man in an instant, and countless tentacles wrapped the red little man''s head, giving Zhou Wen a feeling of being emptied of his body.


    Immediately summoning the Chaos Egg Guard, it can be regarded as resisting the jellyfish''s attack.


    The jellyfish kept attacking the Chaos Egg. Although Zhou Wen could not move, he found one thing.


    The jellyfish cannot move in the hidden copy either. All of its actions are accomplished through spatial movement, which means that it is teleporting in space all the time.


    Although Zhou Wen can also teleport continuously, he wants to be like a jellyfish, his body is always in a state of teleportation. Because there is almost no gap between teleportation and teleportation, it seems that there is no teleportation.


    It sounds difficult to understand, but because the teleport interval is too short, the jellyfish that Zhou Wen sees are actually just afterimages. The real jellyfish body has already undergone the next teleport when Zhou Wen saw it.


    "It''s possible to reach this point with such powerful spatial ability, that is, the special physique of dimensional creatures. It is impossible for the human body to withstand such an almost uninterrupted continuous teleport." Zhou Wen tried to teleport in the hidden copy, as expected. As he expected, the space ability to move within the hidden copy was not restricted.


    The jellyfish''s space ability is very strong, but after Zhou Wen''s observation, it should be only the human level, because the space ability is too strong, other people may not be so easy to kill this jellyfish, even if the **** level comes, it may not be able to take advantage.


    However, if Zhou Wen wanted to kill this jellyfish, it was not difficult. The Master Domain was able to restrain the suction power of the hidden copy, and he himself was proficient in the space element ability. It was too easy to kill the jellyfish.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do that, because he wanted to learn this continuous teleporting technique from jellyfish, and wanted to try to see if he could achieve this kind of instant teleporting technique with a human body.


    If it can really do that, it would be very difficult for a general natural disaster grade to hurt him.


    Zhou Wen originally only fought the jellyfish with an attitude of practice, but who knew that one time when the jellyfish teleported to the Chaos Egg, something strange happened.


    The jellyfish of the human world did not have the ability to break the defense of the Chaos Egg, and this time it was the same. The jellyfish failed to injure the Chaos Egg.


    Strangely, the companion pet armor worn by Zhou Wen suddenly disappeared, and within the transparent hemispherical body of the jellyfish, a mini version of the armor companion pet appeared, and then quickly disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his armor companion pet was judged dead by the game system.


    "Isn''t this the master Liuyun''s star stealer? This guy will also?" Zhou Wen was surprised at first, then overjoyed.


    He had always wanted to learn the skill of Star Stealing Hand, but he did not know how many times he brushed the endless starry sky, and he simply did not brush the Star Stealing Hand skill crystallization. Now this jellyfish has such a skill, maybe he can think of a way from it.


    Moreover, the ability of this jellyfish is obviously stronger than Liuyun''s star stealer. It can **** the companion pet through the Chaos Egg, and it is estimated that Liuyun can''t do it.


    Originally, there was no desire to kill the jellyfish immediately, but now that he has new ideas, Zhou Wen no longer wants to kill it.


    Zhou Wen tried to analyze this ability to learn jellyfish, and it didn''t take long for him to find that it was impossible for him to learn this ability of jellyfish.


    Because this is not an ordinary vitality skill, but the natural ability of the jellyfish itself, unless Zhou Wen becomes a jellyfish-like body, it is impossible to learn it.


    Disappointed, Zhou Wen still practiced with jellyfish for a while, and waited until the space teleportation skills were about to be practiced. Although it was still not as good as jellyfish, the rest could only be practiced slowly by himself, and the battle with jellyfish had no effect. This killed the jellyfish.


    A domain core fell out of the jellyfish''s body, and it was this domain core that made the Heaven-changing Sun Change Art a natural disaster level.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that because the core of that domain was nurtured by the jellyfish itself, it contained the natural ability of the jellyfish. After the Heaven-Stealing Change Technique condensed the natural disaster domain, it came with the ability similar to the star-stealer.


    Of course, it''s just an incidental ability The ability in the field of natural disasters is not just that.


    Stealing the sky and changing the sun tactic: Reverse the universe (human world).


    Before stealing the sky and changing the sun tactic, the best thing is long-distance teleportation. Moshenji is the king of short-distance teleportation. However, after being promoted to the natural disaster level, the teleporting ability of the stealing the sky and sun changing formula has been greatly strengthened, and it can almost be said that it has reached the point of minimizing .


    In the past, Zhou Wen''s long-distance transmission was very inaccurate, but now it can be accurate to within a millimeter, which is much more accurate than satellite positioning.


    Of course, this is not the main ability to reverse the universe. This is just the strengthening of fear in the natural disaster field. The real ability to reverse the universe is actually not clear by Zhou Wen.


    Because when Zhou Wen was studying reversing the universe, Carloman came to his door, and Zhou Wen hasn''t really studied it thoroughly yet.


    Judging from some of the results that have been studied, reversing the universe can change some of the rules of the universe.


    For example, gravity acts downward, and reversing the universe can completely reverse the effect of gravity, and everything on the ground will fly by itself.


    It sounds incredible, but it��s not really unreasonable. Zhou Wen understands it this way. It��s like the yin and yang poles of a magnet. The opposite **** attracts and the same **** repels each other, reversing the yin and yang sides that the universe has attracted together. When one side becomes the same-sex side, it will naturally repel each other.


    This is only Zhou Wen''s current understanding, because the research on the reversal of the universe is not thorough enough, and Zhou Wen dare not draw conclusions whether the understanding is wrong.


    "It''s time to try to reverse the universe''s ability to steal companion pets." Zhou Wen looked at Pata in the non-leaky golden tortoise armor, and secretly operated the Secret Art.


    According to the results of Zhou Wen''s previous experiments, he must be in contact with the opponent''s companion pet before he can "steal" it back.

 Chapter 1706： Golden Tortoise

    Pata showed off the beetle in front of Zhou Wen. From Zhou Wen''s point of view, this is equivalent to a home delivery. Whether the beetle is one of the three companion pets from the Little Buddha Temple or not, the companion pet that has the power to resist taboos is Very rare and rare, there is no reason not to take them.


    Pata obviously didn��t think so. He traveled north and south over the past few years, entered into the dimensional realm that didn��t know how many dangers, and the miraculous performance of the non-leakage beetle has allowed him to continue to accumulate confidence. He is quite sure that as long as he wears the leap-up beetle armor, think No one can control him to leave.


    What''s more, he still carries a kind of companion pet that is teleporting instantly, and he can flee thousands of miles away in an instant. With the non-leakage beetle, Pata is confident that he can leave safely, so he is quite confident.


    Seeing Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and patted him on his body, Pata didn''t feel that his power was affected by the taboo power at all, and thought that Zhou Wen''s taboo power was really useless for him.


    "Just let you see what is the real best companion pet." Pata didn''t rush to teleport away, but also wanted to show the power of the no-leak beetle in front of Zhou Wen and others.


    In his opinion, even if Zhou Wen is also a natural disaster grade, it is unlikely to break the defensive power of the Hell-level Immaculate Turtle. Taking a step back, even if Zhou Wen can break through, it is impossible to kill him with a single blow.


    Except for the perverted companion pet of the Emperor, Pata is really not afraid of anyone on earth. Even if Caroman with a strong offensive power fights him, he dares to stand still and receive Caroman''s three punches.


    Of course, the main reason why Pata did this is to let Zhou Wen understand the power of the non-leakage beetle, and finally make a deal with him. After all, he loaned the companion pet to Carloman. The benefits he can get are limited, and it belongs to the ancient city of Germany. Income, that is a huge and continuous benefit.


    "Come on, I will stand here for you to fight, so that you can see what is the real top defense companion pet." Pata straightened his back and stood proudly on the spot. Laozi didn''t put you in his eyes. The appearance is quite a bit imposing.


    Zhou Wen slapped Pata with a slap on him. Pata didn''t feel any pain or itching, and he was still secretly proud: "The King of Thieves is nothing more than that. After all, he is just a strong person who has not come out of the era. Compared with the current spokesperson, his strength is still Not strong enough, if it weren��t for the forbidden power to restrain Caroman, I��m afraid that the ancient city of Guide would have been demolished by Caroman. It��s just right now, and it��s cheaper for me. Do I want less of the 30% income? Yes, You slap Lao Tzu, and then you want to ask Lao Tzu for help, then it is not 30% that can solve the problem, at least 40%...no...50% only..."


    Pata was still imagining in his heart that Zhou Wen and others begged him with horror, so that he could not lend his companion pet to Caroman anyway.


    As he was thinking about it, Pata suddenly felt cold on his body. The feeling was similar to that of being stripped naked and thrown into the snow in the winter.


    "It''s a bit cold? Is Zhou Wen a cold force? This bit of cold is of no use to Lao Tzu..." Pata was thinking, but suddenly felt something was wrong. He didn''t even feel the consciousness of the non-leakage beetle.


    "No...impossible..." Pata thought of a possibility, but psychologically he couldn''t accept it at all, or he didn''t want to accept it at all.


    Looking down at his body, he was surprised to find that the golden armor on his body had disappeared, leaving only the clothes he usually wore.


    "Non-leak beetle...Non-leakage beetle..." Pata couldn''t accept it at all, calling the no-leak beetle over and over again in his heart, but where was there any reaction.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised, because he used the power to reverse the universe from the very beginning and wanted to steal the Leak-Free Golden Turtle back, but who knew that the power to reverse the universe did not take effect in the first place.


    I don''t know whether it is because the universe is only at the human level and cannot steal the companion pet of the **** level, or because the ability of the non-leakage beetle is so abnormal that even the power of the universe can be resisted.


    In the second time, Zhou Wen opened the division domain, trying to figure out what kind of power rules the non-leakage golden turtle is. Who knows that under the teacher tower, the originally useless reversal universe actually played a role, directly The tortoise stole it back.


    What kind of principle this is, Zhou Wen can only wait to slowly study it later.


    Zhou Wen''s tossing has given Pata a little time to imagine and experience the two heavens of heaven and **** in such a short time.


    "You...what did you do to me..." Pata looked at Zhou Wen with a look of horror. He is still unwilling to believe that the Oleaking Tortoise is gone. He also hopes that the Oleaking Tortoise will only be given by Zhou Wen using some taboo power. Banned.


    It''s no wonder Pata doesn''t want to believe that he can have the current achievements and status, basically relying on the non-leakage beetle. If the no-leakage beetle loses, most of his strength will be lost.


    "Listen to what you said so well about the Golden Tortoise. Take it over and play." Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and the Golden Tortoise appeared in front of him, his golden body motionless like a statue.


    "Play?" Pata felt that his brain was hypoxic for a while, and instantly went blank.


    "You...you...you...return me the beetle..." Pata was anxious, and he didn''t hesitate for a while. After the reaction came over, he quickly added: "Mr. Zhou, it was all me before. No, I was joking with you just now. For the sake of Lan Shi��s face, please return the non-leakage beetle to me. I will leave immediately and promise not to lend to Caroman... No... Caroman is a fart... ��You don��t care at all...If you have any future assignments, I will be there on call..."


    Li Xuan was about to laugh from the side: "You didn''t ask what Zhou Wen''s nickname was before you came? Do you think the king of thieves is called for nothing? Have you ever heard of the thieves if they don��t go away Besides, this is still You brought it to the door yourself, and you want to take it back. Have you woken up yet?"


    "Look at the face of Lan Shi and the ultimate family, save your life, let''s go." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "I..." Pata didn''t give up yet, the non-leakage beetle was everything to him, and he was going crazy.


    "Why, do you still want to save your life?" Li Xuan interrupted him coldly.


    Pata''s heart was chilled, and then he realized that he was not completely safe without the protection of the beetle without leakage. If Zhou Wen and the others were really murderous, they might not have a chance to escape.


    Pata was cruel, turned and flew away, and no one stopped him, allowing him to leave the ancient city of Guide smoothly.


    Zhou Wen did let him leave because of Lan Shi''s face, otherwise he would let him leave the ancient city of Guide alive.


    After Pata left the ancient city of Guide, her spirit became trance, and she felt like a dream.

 Chapter 1707： The whereabouts of the fairy sword

    Pata was in a trance, and suddenly heard the phone ring, and subconsciously touched it and pressed the answer button.


    "Pata, are you here yet? Where are you now, lend me the no-leak beetle." Caroman''s eager voice came from the phone.


    When Caroman talked about the No-Leaking Golden Tortoise, Pata became even more heartbroken. The blow was too great just now, and he hasn''t recollected it yet. Now he is really sober, and even more heartbroken.


    "Thanks to your sister, don''t ask me for anything related to Zhou Wen in the future." Pata cursed, hung up the phone, and then turned off the phone.


    Caroman was scolded inexplicably. He didn''t know what was going on. He immediately dialed back, only to hear that the other party had shut down.


    "What''s the situation?" Caroman looked weird, recalling Pata''s sentence "Don''t find me for anything related to Zhou Wen in the future", he probably guessed something in his heart.


    "This guy went to Zhou Wen? And also suffered a loss?" Carloman guessed part of it, although not all, but he was already a little scared.


    "Although Pata''s strength is a little bit worse, but after all, he has no leaking beetle protection, so he won''t suffer a loss, but listening to Pata''s tone, it seems that he has suffered a big loss, can it be said that no leaking beetle can''t resist Zhou Wen The power of the taboo?" Caroman couldn''t think of how, Pata even got the beetle without leakage by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is quite comfortable at home, watching the attributes of the non-leakage beetle.


    Leakless beetle: natural disaster level (evolvable)


    Fate: the body without leakage.


    Soul of Life: Immortal and immortal.


    Wheel of Fortune: All laws do not invade.


    Fearing: King Kong does not fall (S grade).


    Natural disaster domain: invincible (hell).


    Strength: 200.


    Speed: 200.


    Physical fitness: 200.


    Vitality: 200.


    Talent skills: guarding, breaking the ban, exorcising evil, eternal.


    Associated state: armor.


    "I have just been promoted to the Hell Rank, and the attributes are still the initial attributes of the Hell Rank." Zhou Wen was not greedy enough, and originally wondered if the attributes of the No-Leaking Golden Turtle had reached the apex of the Hell Rank.


    He also didn''t want to think about where most people would get so many resources to feed the natural disaster-class companion pet, and Pata could get the non-leakage beetle to the **** level, which is already a bloodbath.


    This is because he became the spokesperson and used most of the resources given by the different dimensional races to the non-leakage beetle. Otherwise, it would be difficult to say whether the no-leakage beetle could be promoted to natural disasters by himself.


    Zhou Wen was a little curious as to whether the Golden Tortoise could withstand the power of the Master Domain, so he summoned it out and tried it, and found that this thing was really not afraid of the power of the Master Domain, or not completely afraid.


    The division domain can also affect the non-leakage beetle, but it cannot be completely blocked.


    Zhou Wen did not continue to study. The better the beetle is, the more uncomfortable he is. If this is really one of the three companion pets of the Little Buddha Temple, he will definitely be swallowed by the truth in the future. More uncomfortable.


    "Let me see, is it you? I hope not." Zhou Wen summoned Di Ting, wanting to see if Di Ting would react to the No-Leak Golden Tortoise.


    Die heard the golden tortoise without leakage, and a pair of golden eyes suddenly lit up. Before Zhou Wen could speak, the earrings on its ears shattered on their own, and soon turned into the appearance of a golden great ape. Leaky beetle.


    "Really!" Zhou Wen was a little helpless, and simply ordered No-Leaking Golden Tortoise not to resist, and let Di Ting directly swallow No-Leaking Golden Tortoise.


    After swallowing the truth of the golden tortoise, he automatically returned to Zhou Wen''s body for the tattoo, no matter how Zhou Wen summoned it, he couldn''t come out.


    "This guy is becoming more and more willful, did he learn from the Devil Infant badly?" Zhou Wen muttered, and began to study the next target for promotion to natural disaster level.


    At present, the only vitality tactics that have not been promoted to natural disaster level are "Devil God Ji" and "Demon God Inheritance Illustrated Record", Qizishan Zhouwen will definitely not go now, even if he wants to go, he will have to wait for Di listen to digest it.


    "The origin of "Devil God Ji" is unknown, and I don''t even know which of the gods'' vitality tactics, but its attributes are related to space. Try it out in the dimension field of the space system." There is no particularly suitable copy on Zhou Wen''s phone. , I can only go through the information, hoping to find a more suitable dimensional field.


    Xianzu Xiandu Yulou.


    "Where is the person I want?" A cold woman''s voice came from the Yulou.


    Wang Mingyuan sighed lightly: "I have handed the token to Zhou Wen. He has not come. Maybe he has made a decision, or maybe he hasn''t thought about it yet."


    "This is not the answer I want." The woman''s voice does not contain the slightest emotion, and she can''t hear any emotions, but she has a sense of awe after hearing it, as if she is listening to the teachings of the gods.


    Wang Mingyuan was not afraid, and still calmly said: "He is just my disciple, not my son. Even if he is my son, he may not fully listen to me."


    "If you can''t do it, what''s the use of keeping you?" The woman said lightly, but she seemed to have pinched Wang Mingyuan''s life and death in her fingers.


    "I know the whereabouts of that fairy sword." Wang Mingyuan didn''t seem to care about life and death at all, still smiling.


    "I hope that what you say next can get your life back." The woman said.


    "The sword is in Kunlun Mountain." Wang Mingyuan replied.


    "How do you know that the sword is in Kunlun Mountain?" The woman did not believe what Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Saw it with my own eyes." Wang Mingyuan answered calmly.


    "If you can see it, why don''t you bring the sword back?" the woman asked again.


    "I can see that I can''t get it."


    "Why?"


    "The dimensional creatures of Kunlun Mountain are beyond my ability, and there is a phoenix guarding them beside the sword."


    "Which kind of phoenix?" The woman asked strangely.


    There are many mixed-blood dragon species, but the phoenix is ??pure. I have never heard of the existence of different species of phoenix.


    "Phoenix''s PhoenixPhoenix''s Phoenix." Wang Mingyuan answered strangely.


    The woman seemed to understand, and said thoughtfully: "That''s no wonder, it''s really not what you can do."


    After a pause, the woman said again: "If you were to go to Kunlun Mountain again, would you be able to find the sword?"


    "If you just look at it, you can lead the way at any time, and it will live up to the expectations of Xianzun." Wang Mingyuan smiled.


    The meaning in his words is also very clear, let him lead the way, but let him take the sword, that is absolutely impossible.


    "You only need to lead the way, and someone will naturally take the sword." The woman said.


    "Always listen to Xianzun''s dispatch." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You stay in the fairy clan and take orders, someone will inform you when the time comes." The woman said, there was no voice.


    Wang Mingyuan saluted slightly, then turned and left Xiandu Yulou.


    Inside the Xiandu Yulou, a woman in Tsing Yi frowned slightly, as if thinking about something important.

 Chapter 1708： The legendary Kunlun Mountain

    Zhou Wen looked through a lot of information. Although there are not many dimensional fields in the Space Department, the information sources of the ancient city of Guide are becoming more diversified. The intelligence department is constantly improving, and Zhou Wen still sees a lot of space dimensional fields.


    Just looking left and right, I''m not sure which one matches Mo Shen Ji better.


    While Zhou Wen was considering which space-dimension realm he would go to first to take a look, Liu Yun suddenly called.


    "Little Junior Brother, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, do you miss your beloved Senior Brother?" Liu Yun was still greasy as always.


    "I miss you baby more." Zhou Wen subconsciously replied.


    Every time I met with Liu Yun, Zhou Wen seemed to be able to get some good things. For a long time, Zhou Wen regarded Liu Yun as a gifting boy. This sentence is really true.


    Liu Yun heard this but said in an extremely ambiguous and exaggerated tone: "Little Junior Brother, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. Although I do have a good life, I really have no interest in men!"


    Zhou Wen was stunned before he reacted: "If I have something to say, I''ll hang up if it''s okay."


    "Don''t be so stingy, you can''t even make a joke, I have a serious business with you," Liu Yun said.


    "I''m busy, I''ll hang up if it''s okay." Zhou Wendao didn''t really hang up.


    "I found good things in a dimensional field, are you interested in taking a look together?" Liu Yun said quickly.


    "If you have a good thing, you will find me? Let''s talk, what the **** is it?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe it, Liu Yun would kindly ask him to share good things.


    "Hey, it''s okay. I can''t figure it out by myself. If you are interested, let''s try it together. I won''t take advantage of you. All the things we get are divided into five and five cents." Liuyun said with a grin. .


    "What dimensional domain? What good things are there? What are the things that you can''t figure out? You explained all of these to me in detail. If... I mean if... If I promise to go with you, I find that there is What''s different from what you said, don''t blame me for turning my face and not acknowledging people." Zhou Wen knows Liuyun too well. Although this guy can''t be regarded as a bad person, he is definitely not a good person. He can believe 70% of what he says.


    "Have you heard of Kunlun Mountain?" Liu Yun''s tone became more serious.


    "Which Kunlun Mountain are you talking about?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    "Expert, definitely not the one on the map." Liuyun smiled.


    "Have you found Kunlun Mountain in the myth?" Zhou Wen was really surprised.


    Kunlun Mountain on the map is not the same as the Kunlun Mountain in mythology. Kunlun Mountain is also called Kunlun Xu and there are many legendary versions.


    Some say that Kunlun Mountain is dominated by the Queen Mother of the West, some say that it is the royal capital of Emperor Fuxi, and some say that it is the land of gods.


    Although there are many versions of legends, it is impossible to tell which is true and which is false, but in all versions of myths and legends, there are top gods, and the places that can be related to Kunlun Mountain are basically the East. Super fairy in the **** system.


    "I found it and found a good thing, but I can''t get it out by myself. There is still some hope for you and me to join forces." Liu Yun said seemingly sincere.


    "If it is the Kunlun Mountain in myths and legends, do you think I can pick it up cheaply from that kind of place?" After seeing the horror of Qizi Mountain, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to easily enter those unknown top dimensional realms.


    Although the mythological creatures in Qizi Mountain were terrifying, they seemed to be a bit worse than those in Kunlun Mountain.


    "I walked inside. It''s not safe to come back. Don''t worry, I have already investigated clearly, and the plan is also in place. I''m going to leave you as a helper. Will you come?" Liu Yun said vowedly.


    "Let''s listen, what do you want to do?" Although Zhou Wen was already a little excited, it was not so easy to agree to Liuyun before he figured out the real situation.


    "Tell you the truth, I found a sword in Kunlun Mountain, a very strong sword. You are very familiar with the sword of the Emperor, and that sword will definitely not be worse than that of the Emperor. , But beside that sword, there is a powerful dimensional creature guardian, I can''t figure it out myself, so I asked you for help." Liu Yun said the truth.


    "How do you know that the sword is not worse than the human emperor''s sword?" Zhou Wen knew that Liu Yun wanted to say that he was the emperor, but he just pretended not to understand.


    "Because that sword is very similar to the human emperor''s sword, I guess it might be related to the human emperor''s sword." Liuyun hesitated for a while before continuing: "I suspect that the human emperor''s sword may be in the legend. One of Zhuxian''s four swords, and the one I found in Kunlun Mountain, may also be one of them."


    "One of the four swords of Zhu Xian?" Zhou Wen was really interested this time, but he still had to ask clearly: "What level is the dimensional creature guarding the sword?"


    "It may be Heaven." Liu Yun replied hesitantly.


    "What does it mean that it might be Heaven?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because I can''t be sure. It''s just a guess. This is the truth. Do you think I can fight such dimensional creatures? I really have to do it. Even if I can come out alive, I don''t have the strength to talk to you so much. That''s it." Liu Yun said helplessly.


    "That''s true." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and thought clearly before saying: "I can promise to go and see with you, but if I want to participate in the action, I will decide if I get there and see the situation. If you agree, I will follow you. Let��s go together. If you don��t agree, just take it as I��ve never heard of it Yes, I will send you the coordinates and you will send them directly, and we will meet over there.�� Liu Yun finished speaking and hung up. Phone, and then sent a message to Zhou Wen with a coordinate.


    "This guy doesn''t want to pit me again, right?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to really just send it over. He took the coordinates and checked the map to see what the coordinates Liu Yun gave him.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to know where Kunlun Mountain is in the myth.


    Of course, there is another purpose where he goes, which is to see if he can find the small hand pattern, and it is best to download the copy of Kunlun Mountain to the phone.


    "How could it be here?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help feeling a little surprised looking at the location of the coordinates on the map.


    Originally, he thought that Kunlun Mountain in the myth is not the Kunlun Mountain it is now, and it should be a relatively remote area, but the location pointed to by the coordinates is not too far away from the place where Zhou Wen is located. It is a small county named Yangcheng County.


    I checked some information on the Internet and found that Yangcheng County was not occupied and there are still people living in it. Zhou Wen relieved himself and planned to send it to meet with Liuyun first, to see what the legendary Kunlun Mountain looked like.

 Chapter 1709： 9 doors

    There were hundreds of thousands of people in Yangcheng County before the Dimensional Storm. Today, the number of people living in the county is less than 50,000. This is because there are not too many dimensional fields near Yangcheng County, and there are few prohibited creatures. the reason.


    There are several dimensional domains in Yangcheng County, but they are not very well-known, and I have not heard of any major disturbances. Zhou Wen came to read some information about Yangcheng County before and guessed if Kunlun Mountain is here. If nearby, then the most likely place is Xicheng Mountain.


    The legend of Xicheng Mountain is the place where Shangtang prays for rain. The locals also call it Shengwangping. It is named because the surrounding cliffs resemble a city and the center is recessed like a basin. There are four gates in the southeast and northwest.


    Xicheng Mountain is a typical karst geological landform. There are large and small limestone karst funnels all over the mountain. There is a saying in the local area that there are "72 Dulong''s nests, 124 ghosts, and 360 small iron pots". It is said that the big cave here can hold tens of thousands of people.


    However, since the Dimensional Storm, Xicheng Mountain has become more complicated. People will almost get lost in it when they walk in, and no one can see any dimensional creatures inside.


    There are too many dimensional fields like this where no dimensional creatures are produced, and the details are not clear. Generally, few people will take the initiative to explore.


    The reason why Zhou Wen suspected that this was the Kunlun Mountain that Liuyun said was because of the information found on the Internet, some people used to say that this was the Kunlun Mountain in ancient legends.


    However, this statement is only circulated in a small area, and not many people know it. Zhou Wen only saw it after searching on the Internet. Before, there was no such statement.


    "Little Junior Brother, looking at your red face, you have been doing pretty well recently." While Zhou Wen was still looking at Yangcheng County, Liu Yun didn''t know where he got out of, and he leaned in grinningly.


    "You don''t seem to be doing well." Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun and found that this guy didn''t seem to be promoted to natural disasters.


    "No way, the old guy won''t let me go to another dimension, he can only rely on his own hard work, and I don��t know when I will be able to be promoted to natural disasters. According to me, don��t use the resources of another dimension for nothing. "Liu Yun complained.


    Zhou Wen knew that the old guy Liuyun was talking about was Jing Daoxian. It is said that Liuyun seemed to be the grandson of Jing Daoxian. Zhou Wen is not sure whether it is true or not.


    "What the **** is going on now?" Although Zhou Wen was very curious about what Jing Daoxian was doing recently, he knew that even if he asked, it would be useless, so he simply didn''t ask.


    "You didn''t bring that little bird here?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen for a while, and suddenly said something like this.


    "What are you bringing it for?" Zhou Wen frowned, and Liu Yun took the initiative to bring up the bird, obviously he had some plans.


    "Didn''t I tell you? There is a phoenix in Kunlun Mountain. That bird in your family should be a phoenix species, right? Bring it over, maybe you can recognize a relative, and you can get the sword without hitting it." Liu Yun said .


    "When did you tell me that there is a phoenix in Kunlun Mountain?" Zhou Wen glared at him, and continued: "Moreover, the phoenix and the phoenix are not necessarily relatives. How can there be such a good thing."


    Zhou Wencai would not take the bird to take an adventure in places like Kunlun Mountain, and it would be almost the same when the bird was promoted to the heaven.


    "That''s what I said. Let''s check the situation first. If you are sure, we will do a big vote. If you are not sure, then we will return and discuss the long-term plan." Liu Yun said, turning around and analyzing Go in the direction of Chengshan.


    "The Kunlun Mountain you mentioned is not Xicheng Mountain, right?" Zhou Wen asked as he walked.


    "That''s right there. The road inside is not easy to walk right now. That is to say, I am the number one thief in the world who can take people freely. If I change people in, even the gods in the sky will not be able to get in or out. ." Liuyun was triumphant, as if something really happened.


    "For such a long time, you haven''t seen your skills well, and your bragging skills are getting better and better." Zhou Wen teased.


    "I''m really not bragging this time. What is the place of Kunlun Mountain in mythology? The hometown of ten thousand immortals, ordinary gods in Kunlun Mountain are just ordinary mountain people..." The two chatted as they walked, and soon Came to the front of Xicheng Mountain.


    The mountainous terrain of Xicheng Mountain is not very steep. The peaks form a circle like sleeping tigers, and it really looks like a mountain city.


    "Xicheng Mountain has four gates, and it is now the four entrances of the Dimensional Realm, but if you really enter through these four gates, then you will never want to see what the real Xicheng Mountain looks like." Liu Yun led Zhou Wen to The other side did not go to the nearest mountain gate.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "Ming, four and dark five, there are actually nine gates in Xiecheng Mountain. The scriptures of mountains and oceans don��t say that Kunlun��s emptiness is eight hundred li square and ten thousand ren high. There are wood grains on the top, five long hunts, and big five surroundings. There are nine wells, Take jade as the fence. There are nine gates in the face, and the gates have the enlightened beast town...If Xicheng Mountain is really Kunlun Mountain, of course there must be nine gates." Liu Yun replied.


    "What is a if?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "I''m also guessing. Although I guess I''m sure that I don''t want to leave ten, but there is nothing wrong with everything, I am a rigorous person, and I can''t say anything." Liu Yun said nonsense.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but Liu Yun stopped at a pool leaning on the mountain wall, pointed to the pool and said: "Here, it is here. This is one of the nine gates of Kunlun Mountain. You can see what the real Kunlun Mountain looks like."


    "No hurry, let''s go around first, didn''t you say that there are nine doors in all? Then take me to see all of them." Zhou Wen glanced at the water pool, and didn''t see the small hand pattern nearby.


    Whether you can enter Kunlun Mountain Zhou Wen didn''t really care about it, but the small hand pattern must be found.


    "Except for the four gates in the southeast, northwest, and northwest, I also know this one. The other doors are hidden in the dark, and I can''t find them for a while. Besides, what are the beautiful doors of those doors? That''s it?" Liu Yun seemed a little anxious when he saw Zhou Wen turned around.


    "What are you in a hurry?" Zhou Wen turned and looked at Liuyun.


    "Am I in a hurry?" Liu Yun gave a haha.


    "I''m in a hurry." Zhou Wen nodded seriously, he felt something was wrong with Liuyun, and there must be something to hide from him.


    "Oh, I''m not in a hurry to get the sword in my hands, you see how powerful the human emperor is. If I have that sword, my future achievements will definitely not be under the human emperor. Maybe I can still be a stealer. The name...Hey...Don''t go..." Seeing Zhou Wen turned and left, Liu Yun hurried to catch up.


    When Zhou Wen and two of them were wandering around Xicheng Mountain, there was a woman in Tsing Yi coming in the direction of Xicheng Mountain. She was obviously dressed in a very ordinary way and didn��t look very eye-catching, but she couldn��t see clearly when she looked carefully. What she looks like, even her figure is hard to tell.

 Chapter 1710： Is it a pit?

    "Kunlun?" The woman stood in front of the north gate of Xicheng Mountain, staring at the strange mountain, seeming to be thinking about something.


    "Xianzun, do you really want to enter the mountain yourself?" Wang Mingyuan, who was dressed in white, stood not far behind the woman, and said respectfully.


    "Can''t I enter Kunlun?" the woman said lightly.


    "Although the world is big, Immortal Venerable naturally has nowhere to go, but the earth has not been completely broken, and it is somewhat inconvenient. Why should Immortal Venerable go into the mountain himself, or find a subordinate to join me to explore the situation first." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You don''t have to say so tactfully, even if I am on the earth, I will be subject to certain restrictions." The woman said indifferently: "But what about it? Let alone restricted, even if there is no half force available, there is nothing on earth. It can hurt me a bit."


    "Xianzun said that." Wang Mingyuan said no more.


    "Why do you have to enter from the north gate?" the woman asked, looking at the mountain gate.


    "The nine gates of Kunlun, there are only four gates in the bright place, the other five gates are in the dark, and the five gates are in the dark. I only know three gates. From those three gates to Kunlun Mountain, the sights are completely different. When Siming Gate enters Kunlun, although the entry position is different, it is only in a different position. What you see is the same." Wang Mingyuan paused, then continued: "The sword I saw can only be entered from Siming Gate. Yes."


    "Since the things you see at the four gates are the same, why don''t you enter from the other three gates and have to go through the north gate?" the woman asked again.


    "There are mountain temples outside the other three gates. It is difficult to hide from the mountain. The mountain has long known it and it is not convenient for us to act." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Then enter from the north gate." The woman glanced at Wang Mingyuan and nodded slightly.


    "Lead the way in the next." Wang Mingyuan said as he walked to the mountain gate.


    The woman followed Wang Mingyuan unhurriedly, and entered the mountain gate one after another.


    "I said, Junior Brother, don''t go shopping anymore, let''s get into the mountain quickly." Liu Yun followed Zhou Wen and kept persuading Zhou Wen to enter the mountain quickly.


    "No hurry, go around and talk." Zhou Wen can now be sure that Liu Yun must have something to hide from him, and it is still a very important thing, otherwise, given Liuyun''s character, he would not be so anxious.


    Even if he was anxious, he wouldn''t show such a sensual expression.


    "I''m telling you the truth, I''m not the only person who knows that there is that sword in Kunlun Mountain. I''m really afraid of being boarded by others quickly, so you don''t go shopping anymore. Let''s go in quickly." Liu Yun sees Zhou Wen. He knew that if he didn''t say something, it would be impossible to pull him into the mountain.


    Zhou Wen watched Liu Yun not speaking, and Liu Yun said anxiously: "Don''t look at me like this. I swear that what I said just now is all true. If there is a false word, it will make my lower body useless in the second half of my life."


    "You dare to make such a poisonous oath. It seems that you didn''t lie to me this time." Zhou Wen nodded and said.


    "Then go away, time is not waiting, we have to get the sword out before the others." Liu Yun said anxiously.


    "I said I believe you, but I didn''t say that I will enter the mountain now, and I will talk about it after walking around." Zhou Wen continued to move forward as he said, regardless of whether Liuyun followed.


    "I said, Junior Brother, when it''s time now, don''t make your temper. In case that the sword is taken first by others, you say that we are not wronged, then there will be no regrets and medicines to eat." Liu Yun said depressedly.


    "Then just tell me, who will be the first to board?" Zhou Wen didn''t have any plans to look back, so he continued to move forward.


    "This..." Liuyun suddenly got stuck.


    "You didn''t find the sword in Kunlun Mountain." Zhou Wen said this suddenly.


    "How do you know?" Liu Yun was startled slightly.


    "You are very good at stealing things, but there is nothing you can steal in this kind of place. Without knowing what''s inside, you will definitely not run in and have fun." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, I admit, I did not find it." Liu Yun knew that Zhou Wen would definitely not be fooled, so he didn''t deny it at all.


    "Well Daoxian found it?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The only person who can find such a weird place is the weird old man.


    "You really guessed wrong this time. The old guy really didn''t find this place first." Liu Yun''s answer was somewhat unexpected to Zhou Wen.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise me first and follow me into the mountain as soon as you know the answer." Liuyun said.


    "Then I still don''t know." Zhou Wen continued to move forward.


    Liu Yun was really anxious at this moment, and said helplessly: "It was our **** teacher who found out, and he made a deal with the old guy and asked me to take you to get the sword, but he asked me not to tell you. ."


    "Human world?" Zhou Wen froze for a moment, and then realized what Liuyun''s words meant.


    "Why didn''t he tell me by himself?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Then I don''t know. He only told the old guy that the fairy clan is very interested in that sword. We must rush to take the sword before the fairy clan. If we go too late, I am afraid it will be too late. Hurry up and follow me into the mountain." Liu Yun said.


    "No way." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to look back.


    "What''s wrong? What I said just now is true. If I lie to you, let you take my head off and use it as a toilet." Liu Yun was really anxious.


    "I mean, it doesn''t work." Zhou Wen thought for a while and continued: "The teacher discovered this place first, right?"


    "Right." Liu Yun nodded.


    "Since he discovered ~www.novelhall.com first, even if it is not convenient for him to fetch the sword himself, he can notify me to fetch it as soon as possible. Why must you wait until the fairy clan is coming soon before you let me fetch it Where''s the sword?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "Maybe his environment in another dimension is not very good, and he has no chance to spread the news." Liu Yun said.


    "If it is really so urgent, why does he even go around such a big circle and ask you to take me instead of telling me the news directly?" Zhou Wen turned around and looked at Liu Yun and said, "Your father After I got the news, it should have taken a lot of time to understand the situation inside, right?"


    "Do you know this too?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "With that old man''s character, how can he easily trust others? Not to mention risking his grandson''s life. If you don''t figure out the situation inside, how could you take me in." Zhou Wen said.


    "When you say this, it seems that it is really the case." Liu Yun said depressedly: "You don''t mean to say that the teacher is trying to pit us?"


    "I think it won''t pit us, maybe it''s just used as two chess pieces." Zhou Wen said absently, his eyes and attention were attracted by the scenery in front of him.

 Chapter 1711： Portal found by accident

    After going around Xicheng Mountain for so long, Zhou Wen finally saw the small hand pattern.


    However, at the location where the little hand pattern is, there is no gateway to the mountain. There is a bald stone wall with a fist-sized depression on the stone wall. Because the nearby mountain walls are not flat, the recessed place does not seem to be noticeable at all.


    "I said, Junior Brother, you really don��t plan to go into the mountains? I think, although the teacher is a little weird, but it is not enough to cheat us, and the old guy also went in to see, you know how poisonous the old guy��s eyes are , He said no problem, I think the problem shouldn''t be big." Liu Yun mumbled aside.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, took out his mobile phone with Liuyun on his back and patted the small hand pattern on the mountain wall. The mobile phone immediately displayed the prompt in the copy download.


    "What''s so good about this broken mountain? You just want to say something happy, do you want to go into the mountain?" Liu Yun was depressed.


    "Do you think this mountain wall is a little different." Zhou Wen said while looking at the mountain wall.


    If there was no small hand pattern, Zhou Wen would not have noticed anything unusual here, but the small hand pattern was engraved here, and there was no special place near the mountain wall.


    So after repeated observations, Zhou Wen found that this mountain wall was really special.


    "What''s the difference?" Liu Yun was startled when he heard it, and couldn''t help but look carefully at the mountain wall.


    "The protrusions and depressions on this mountain wall are a bit strange." Zhou Wen said while watching.


    "What''s weird? Why didn''t I see the difference? The landforms here are just like that, they are all naturally formed, and there are no traces of artificial excavation." Liu Yun was a little puzzled, and he didn''t see any problems.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the protrusions and depressions here are arranged in a mysterious formation. They seem to be irregular, but they are actually quite learned." Since Zhou Wen watched the battle between Di Ting and Ziwei Xingjun, The Great Zhoutian Star Array has a deeper understanding, and I really understand this aspect.


    Although he didn''t know what the order of these protrusions and depressions was called, some of them were very similar to the Great Zhoutian Star Array, and it was not difficult to follow the analogy.


    "Do you still know the formation?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "Understand a little bit, let me see, if I guess it''s right, there should be another mystery here." Zhou Wen said, reaching out and pressing on one of the protrusions.


    As a result, nothing happened, the protruding stone was not pushed down by him, and no abnormal changes occurred nearby.


    "Haha, little brother, you don''t need to blush. It''s normal for people to make mistakes and stumbles. If you don''t learn well next time, don''t show off..." He was very happy when he finally caught an opportunity to hurt Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, and pressed several other protrusions and depressions in a certain way.


    "Little Junior Brother, the formation technique was born out of the Book of Changes. It is a kind of specialized knowledge, and it cannot be learned by simply understanding it. If you really want to learn it, I recommend you to go to Zhang''s house. They are good at this stuff. Er..." Liu Yun was saying happily, but the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Zhou Wen finished the filming one last time, and only heard a click, a hole suddenly cracked in the mountain wall.


    The entrance of the cave is not very big, it is a little bigger than the dog hole. It is estimated that people can only crawl around inside, but normal people can''t stand up.


    "I''m going, it really does exist. This shouldn''t be one of Kunlun''s nine gates? But this gate is too small, and it is difficult for people to get in and out. Can the creatures in Kunlun Mountain get out?" Liu Yun stared Big eyes.


    "I don''t know if you can get to the place you said if you go in from here." Zhou Wen said while looking at the hole.


    "This mountain gate is afraid that no one knows what will happen when you enter from here. Let''s not waste time. If you want to enter, then go through the portal I said." Liu Yun did not want to take a risk, Kunlun The mountain is not a place where you can take risks.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to enter from here either. Like Liuyun, he was unwilling to risk his life casually.


    Anyway, the copy of the phone is already being downloaded, just explore it slowly in the game.


    I was about to leave, but suddenly heard some strange noises from the entrance of the cave, as if something was rubbing against the stone.


    "What sound is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the entrance of the cave. The entrance seemed to be unobstructed, but his eyes were only able to see a distance of one or two meters. When he looked inside, he couldn''t see anything. It just felt dark.


    Darkness is not an obstacle to Zhou Wen''s eyesight. No matter how dark he is, he can see clearly, not just because it is dark.


    "It sounds like someone is polishing the stone with sandpaper." Liuyun listened for a while, then continued: "The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to the entrance of the cave. Nothing will come out of it, right?"


    "What could it be? Is the banned creature?" Zhou Wen was a little curious in his heart. After stepping back for a while, his eyes were still staring at the entrance of the cave.


    Flowing clouds were farther away than Zhou Wen had retreated. If anything came out of Kunlun Mountain, it would definitely be a very terrifying thing.


    The stronger the dimensional domain itself, the more difficult it is for the dimensional creatures to break the ban. The creatures that can break the ban from Kunlun Mountain are scary to think about.


    The friction sound coming from the cave was getting louder and louder. Zhou Wen thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out what sound it was, and I had never seen any animal making such a sound when crawling out.


    It sounds like someone is polishing the stone.


    After a while, the sound of sanding the stone became more intense. This time it didn''t seem to be sanding the stone, it sounded more like someone was cutting the stone.


    That kind of thin and sharp sound makes the piercing eardrum very uncomfortable Listening to this movement, it is estimated that a big guy is about to come out. Let''s stop looking for trouble and shut the door quickly. "Liu Yun backed away for a while, and if some wind blows, it is estimated that he will run away first.


    "It''s going to come out anyway, and it''s never too late to see what it is." Zhou Wen said in his mouth, and people were also backing away.


    The two of them hid behind a large rock in the distance, secretly looking at the direction of the entrance of the cave. Now he was really curious about what he would crawl out of.


    "Little Junior Brother, do you think that a chainsaw would come out like this?" Liu Yun''s expression was nervous, but the words in his mouth kept talking.


    Zhou Wen was trying to say something, but saw a dim shadow appearing in the cave, and he couldn''t see exactly what it was.


    The things in the cave are like walking out of thick fog. At first, only a little outline can be seen, but as he gets closer and closer to the entrance of the cave, his appearance gradually becomes clearer.


    "What is this?" Finally, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun both saw what the things that crawled out of the cave looked like, but they still didn''t recognize what it was.

 Chapter 1712： baby

    "What is that thing?" Liu Yun looked at the things coming out of the cave, his face was full of surprise.


    "How do I know what it is!" Zhou Wen didn''t see what it was either.


    What came out of the cave did not look like a living thing, only the part outside the cave looked like a metal vessel.


    Because only a part of it is exposed and the whole picture is not clear yet, it now looks like a metal vessel with a square bottom with many strange and mysterious patterns carved on it, which looks very old.


    The metal vessel is still squeezing out, because it is a little bigger than the cave. Every time it moves, the metal outer wall rubs against the corners of the mountain wall and makes a harsh sound, which is exactly what Zhou Wen and the others heard before.


    when!


    While Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were watching from a distance, the metal utensils fell out of the cave and landed on the ground. It turned out to be a metal utensil more than one person tall, with a wide top and a narrow bottom, and the bottom was square. What is it.


    The two looked at each other, no one dared to go out, and looked at it for a long while hiding in the distance. The thing was motionless, as if it was really just a dead thing.


    And after the metal object fell out, nothing came out of the cave.


    "Little Junior Brother, you have a lot of knowledge, why don''t you go and see what it is?" Liu Yun wanted to know what it was, but didn''t dare to see it by himself, so he encouraged Zhou Wen on the side.


    "This kind of thing, of course, senior brother." Zhou Wen was willing to take the risk, his steps did not move at all, as if he had taken root on the ground.


    Two people, you look at me, and I look at you again, no one dares to really pass.


    As time passed by, the two people waited for more than half an hour, but they didn''t see any movement of the metal object.


    Liu Yun''s curiosity was heavier than Zhou Wen''s, and finally couldn''t help it. He summoned a companion pet that looked like a cat and a mink, and controlled the companion pet to lean carefully towards the metal.


    Both people stared at the companion pet and the metal object, until the companion pet climbed to the side of the metal object, there was still no movement at all.


    "Climb in and see what''s inside." Zhou Wen observed for a long time. The metal object was empty in the middle. You are a square basin, but you can''t see what''s inside. He used several sighting techniques. I only saw a chaos inside, and I couldn''t see what was inside.


    Liuyun naturally does not take risks with his main companion pet. The companion pet summoned is just an epic ordinary companion pet. Even if he dies, he doesn''t feel distressed. He doesn''t fight with Zhou Wen right now, and directly orders the companion pet to jump up. .


    Seeing the companion pet standing on top of the metal tool, nothing happened, Liu Yun ordered the companion pet to get in again.


    As soon as the companion pet got in, the metal tool immediately reacted. I saw the metal tool trembling all over, as if you were electrocuted, and there was a strange light rolling inside.


    Only after a while, the two of them did not see any doorway, and the metalware stopped shaking again, returning to its original static appearance.


    "Are you dead?" Zhou Wen couldn''t see the inside of the metalware, so he could only ask Liuyun on the side.


    Liu Yun looked weird and didn''t answer Zhou Wen''s question, staring at the metal object with both eyes.


    Soon I saw Liuyun��s companion pet crawling out of the metalware, but the companion pet that crawled out was obviously a big circle, and the original pale yellow hair was even more golden at this time. Like a golden beast.


    Zhou Wen only glanced at it, and immediately widened his eyes. With his current ability, even if he didn''t know what kind of companion pet was, he could probably see what level it was.


    The companion pet that Liuyun summoned was obviously an epic level, but after climbing out at this moment, it turned into a mythical level.


    Both people suddenly realized that the metal object seemed to be an incredible treasure.


    "Your companion pet is an evolvable type?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    If it is an evolvable companion pet, it is not difficult to promote from epic to myth because of the help of some kind of huge energy treasure.


    But if the non-evolved companion pet is promoted to the myth in the metalware, it is a bit powerful.


    "Yes, the companion pet that can be evolved, it seems that there is a lot of energy inside that thing, so it can be promoted to the myth level so quickly." Liuyun said.


    When Liu Yun spoke, the person suddenly teleported to the side of the metal object, and reached out to grab the metal object.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen appeared on the other side of the metalware, and he also grasped the metalware with one hand. He knew Liuyun too well. Listening to Liuyun''s words knew that he must have lied. The companion pet he had just summoned, In all likelihood, it is an epic that cannot be evolved.


    Now Liuyun''s movements proved this point. Zhou Wen grasped the edge of the metal object and tried to **** it.


    It is simply an artifact that can promote ordinary companion pets to the myth.


    Ordinary companion pets can be promoted to myth level after a while, so it is exciting to think about the changes in real senior companion pets.


    Liu Yun is only a fear level, and his power is far inferior to Zhou Wen. Although both of them grabbed the edge of the metal object, Zhou Wen''s strength was so strong that he forced the metal object towards him.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to get it, Liu Yun grabbed the metal tool''s palm and turned, and the metal tool suddenly disappeared. Zhou Wen only felt that his palm was empty and there was nothing left.


    "Haha, Junior Brother, I''m not as good as you in fighting, but if you want to talk about stealing, you are still far behind. And I gave you the opportunity just now, you can''t do it yourself, now I have it, you can''t grab it." Liuyun stepped back two steps, and looked at Zhou Wen with a smug look. It was obvious that the metal object had not been taken by him.


    Zhou Wen felt a little regretful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ knew this a long time ago, so he should use Reverse Universe first and get the metal object directly.


    It was too late now, even if Zhou Wen wanted to use Reverse the Universe, it would be useless to find the metal tools.


    "Congratulations, big brother, you''d better take a closer look, it may not be able to be used by you." But Zhou Wen is not the kind of person who thinks that all treasures in the world should belong to him, since his carelessness was preempted by Liuyun, There is no plan to compete.


    "Haha, I understand the sour mentality of grapes if you can''t eat grapes, don''t worry, I will check carefully, but you don''t want to touch it again." Liu Yun teleported away far away before he waved his hand again. , I don''t know how to change the metal object.


    While guarding Zhou Wen, he carefully observed the metalware, and soon summoned an epic companion pet and threw the companion pet in.


    A magical scene happened again, the metal tool quivered, and the epic companion pet that was thrown by Liuyun only took a while, and it was promoted to the myth.


    "Haha, my brother has finally developed." Liu Yun looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, almost jumping up with joy.

 Chapter 1713： Jin Dan?

    "It''s really good to be able to promote ordinary companion pets to mythical companion pets." Zhou Wen''s implication is that mythical companion pets are no longer useful for their level.


    "How do you know that this thing can only be promoted to the mythical companion pet?" Liu Yun was not convinced, and summoned a fear-level companion pet, letting the companion pet enter the metal object.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe that this thing could evolve the fear-class companion pet into a natural disaster. In that case, the natural disaster would be too worthless.


    The metal tool trembled again, but until the metal tool stopped shaking, I did not see Liuyun''s companion pet coming out of it.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that the companion pet was swallowed by that metal object, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun suspiciously.


    Liuyun''s expression was a little astonished, and then changed from astonishment to surprise, and then he laughed.


    "This guy is not mad, right?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "You''re crazy." Liu Yun said excitedly, and summoned his companion pet from the metalware. The companion pet was actually promoted from the fear level to the natural disaster level.


    "No? Really promoted to natural disaster!" Zhou Wen was a little startled.


    "It''s more than that, you see what it is." Liuyun''s happy mouth leaked a bit, and he reached out and touched the metal object.


    After a while, Liu Yun pulled out his hand again, still holding something in his palm.


    "Look, do you know what this is?" Liu Yun stretched out his hands, and saw three round crystals of different sizes in his palm. The small ones were about the same as dove eggs, and the larger ones looked like duck eggs. There is also some kind of smell.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen saw that the thing didn''t look like the crystallization of vitality, nor did it look like the core of the domain. He didn''t know what it was.


    "Haha, let me tell you, don��t be envious of jealousy. These are the treasures of the treasures. Just now, my Fear-class companion pet only ate the size of a peas and was directly promoted to natural disasters. Those two were just After smelling it, I was promoted to Mythology, and there were no side effects. There are three more, each one is much larger than that one. I don��t know how many times...Haha...Envy...Envy...What a pity, you It''s late to start, these babies are mine..." Liu Yun was almost incoherent with excitement.


    "There is such a thing?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide, really a little envious.


    "I see, the metalware must be the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Master. This is the elixir made by the Supreme Master...maybe it is the legendary Nine Ranked Golden Elixir..." Liu Yun said, eyes Suddenly it lit, staring at the three crystals in his hand and muttered to himself: "This thing can be used regardless of its attributes, any companion pet can be used, I wonder if it can be used by humans?"


    Liu Yun was going crazy when he wanted to be promoted to natural disasters, but Jing Daoxian refused to let him take shortcuts, and refused to allow him to accept resources from different dimensions, so Liu Yun had been working hard, but there was still a distance to be promoted to natural disasters.


    Now suddenly there are such three babies in front of him, how can he not let him think about it.


    And watching the evolved attributes of the three companion pets, this thing not only allows the companion pets to evolve, the evolved attributes are also the best, no less inferior to the companion pets that have evolved from the core of the domain.


    "You can see if you eat it." Zhou Wen just said casually.


    Who knew that Liu Yun stared at the crystals in his hands for a long time, and actually threw the smallest of them into his mouth.


    "I''m going, you don''t want your life? You dare to eat indiscriminately? Is it still too much of Laojun''s golden core, is Kunlun related to Laojun?" Zhou Wen was taken aback, although the food is good, but you can''t eat it randomly.


    For companion pets, things that are magical medicine, people may be intestinal poison if they take it.


    "It doesn''t matter, it is said that Kunlun is the holy land of Taoism, and I know it in my heart." Liu Yun didn''t care at all, as if he was sure of it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Wen saw that Liu Yun''s skin had become crystal clear, as if colored brilliance came out from it.


    The flowing expression was both excited and pleasant, and he reached out his hand and swallowed the two big ones.


    As soon as the two crystals were swallowed, I saw the colorful streamer rising from Liuyun''s body, as if a fairy qi gushing out, exuding a strange fragrance.


    Flowing clouds revolved around the Secret Art of Changing the Sky, the stars all over his body were shining, as if he was the center of the universe, with countless stars rotating around him, just like a small universe.


    The small universe was originally just monotonous white, and as the fairy gas merged into it, it gradually turned into a brilliant color, and the energy conceived in it became more and more terrifying.


    "Really? Is it true that it is the golden pill of Taishang Laojun?" Zhou Wen was stunned, and Liu Yun was clearly trying to condense the natural disaster field to promote the natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen really regrets it now. If he started early, these treasures would not belong to him.


    In a short while, Liuyun''s natural disaster domain was condensed and formed, and he was officially promoted to natural disaster rank.


    "Haha, little brother, ah, little brother, you also have today, and finally planted in my hands, right? This thing not only promoted me to natural disasters, but the condensed natural disaster domain is also the best of the best..." Liu Yun Yangtian smiled , He is proud of himself, as if he has won the appearance of the emperor.


    "Congratulations, big brother." Zhou Wen said, his eyes couldn''t help but look into the cave.


    Since there is such a thing in the cave, maybe there will be more, this kind of treasure even he is very excited.


    The two looked at each other, and instantly understood what was thinking in each other''s heart, and rushed into the cave almost at the same time.


    Although the fairy sword is good , it may not be able to get it, but the treasure here is real. If it is really the alchemy room of the old man, wouldn''t it be a profit.


    Think about what Sun Monkey did after he entered the alchemy room of the Supreme Master, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun wanted to do it again.


    Two people rushed into the cave one after another. Fortunately, they were both more rational people, and they were not completely dizzy by their interests. They were both very cautious, and they also summoned several companion pets to explore the way ahead.


    Surprisingly, although the road was rugged and long, it was not dangerous at all. The two proceeded cautiously and nothing happened. After a long time, the two finally reached the end of the hole, from a hole in the ground. Drilled out, inside is a stone chamber.


    There was no such thing as dimensional creatures in the stone room. The two people looked at the stone room and looked at it, and their expressions became a little weird.


    The furnishings of the stone room are very simple. There is almost no furnishings. There is a hole on the ground. There are two stone slabs above the ground on both sides of the hole. Looking at the shape of the hole, the previous metalware should be embedded in the hole.


    This layout gave the two a very bad association.

 Chapter 1714： pheasant?

    "Big brother, do you think this layout is a bit like something?" Zhou Wen said, staring at the pit on the ground.


    "I didn''t think." Liu Yun turned his face away, deliberately not looking at Zhou Wen.


    "You put that metal object in the pit, I think it''s more like..." Before Zhou Wen finished speaking, Liu Yun roughly interrupted him.


    "Shut up, like what looks like, nothing like, what do you do with so much nonsense, there is a door, and see if you can open it." Liu Yun said, walking towards the door over there without looking back, like As if fleeing, there seemed to be a faint retching sound.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly understood, Liu Yun must have the same idea as him.


    "It looks like a squat pit, right? If the metal is really a toilet, isn''t it the so-called golden pill that Liuyun eats..." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    But then I thought about it again: "It shouldn''t be. How strong are those guys in Kunlun Mountains before they can pull the **** that can make people promoted to natural disasters!"


    "The door here can be opened, and it looks like a garden behind it." Liu Yun had already pushed the door open by a gap, and his eyes moved to the gap to look outside.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly followed, and leaned toward the door to look outside. As expected, he saw that there was a garden outside. All kinds of unseen and unheard of exotic flowers and weeds were distributed in the garden. They seemed to grow naturally without artificial But they have a peculiar beauty, as if they should be like this.


    The garden seems to be huge, with no edge in sight. There is a blue sky and white clouds overhead, and no other buildings are visible outside.


    "There seems to be a creature over there," Liu Yun whispered.


    Zhou Wen also saw that a large white bird was lying in a flower bush in the distance. Because of the cover of the flower bush, it was not clear to see the whole picture. Only the upper body looked like a peacock, but it was a little different.


    "Is that the Phoenix you mentioned?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun in a low voice.


    "You are stupid, the phoenix inhabits the sacred tree. How could there be a phoenix in the grass nest, and have you ever seen a white phoenix?" Liu Yun rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "That''s right, the pheasant in the grass nest." Zhou Wen was right to think about it.


    Through the cracks in the door, the two people looked at the neighborhood carefully. Except for the white pheasant, they didn''t see any other creatures, let alone other buildings.


    "It''s strange, there is such a pheasant here, who is this squat for? Isn''t it the wild?" Zhou Wen muttered.


    "Believe it or not, I''m working hard with you?" Liu Yun felt like he wanted to vomit again, and forcibly suppressed it.


    "I just said that, don''t take it seriously, maybe it''s not a pit at all." Zhou Wen smiled.


    Liu Yun gritted his teeth without making a sound, and continued to observe the movement outside. After a while, he said: "Should we go out and take a look? There seems to be such a pheasant in this garden. The danger should be low."


    "That''s not necessarily." Zhou Wen didn''t think so.


    In case the metalware was really made by the pheasant, Zhou Wen felt that going out with Liuyun would be like giving away food.


    "Forget it, let''s go out, time is running out, let''s go get the sword early." Liu Yun said depressed.


    The two were about to return the same way, but suddenly heard a strange cry from the garden.


    "Quack!" The big white bird made a weird noise like a duck, how unpleasant it was.


    After yelling for a few times, the white bird stood up, and Zhou Wen and Liu Yun could see the whole picture clearly.


    It looks a bit like a peacock''s head, but the body behind it looks like a pheasant without the long feathers of a peacock.


    "Bah, it''s really a pheasant." Liu Yun cried unlucky in his heart. If the pheasant pulled out the metal objects, he felt a churn in his stomach after thinking about it.


    After the pheasant stood up, he walked slowly in the garden, taking a few steps and beaking a few times among the flowers, not knowing what it was beaking.


    After Zhou Wen saw clearly what the pheasant was doing, he only felt a chill in his back.


    Pheasants are grass fruits in the grass-feeding bushes, but the appearance of those grass fruits is a bit weird. The grass fruits are generally the size of a fist, and they grow like babies in the womb.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, you can see that Caoguo''s face has clear facial features. If it weren''t growing on the grass vines, he would really think it was a baby who had been dissected before term.


    The pheasant swallowed one bite at a time, without knowing what the taste was.


    "Surely this thing is ginseng fruit, right? That thing blooms once in three thousand years and bears once in three thousand years. It takes another three thousand years to mature and a good thing to grow in ten thousand years." Liu Yun''s eyes shone brightly. , I knew at a glance that he was moved again.


    "Your brain is not burned? The ginseng fruit grows on the ginseng fruit tree. The fruit here is clearly grass fruit, and the legendary ginseng fruit should be in the home of the ancestor of the earth immortal, how could it be on Kunlun Mountain." Zhou Wen said badly.


    "That''s true too." Liuyun suddenly became a little discouraged.


    While the two people were talking, they suddenly heard the pheasant make another strange noise, and they started running.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked over, but he was slightly surprised by what he saw. He saw the pheasant running wildly, chasing a fruit.


    The grass fruit is much larger than the average grass fruit It looks like a chubby little doll. The pheasant is chasing behind, and the grass fruit doll runs in front, running up in the garden. Jumping down, the pheasant couldn''t catch him for a while.


    After just watching for a moment, Liu Yun secretly applauded danger in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t really go out just now, otherwise the pheasant was really staring at him, and whether he could come out alive would be a problem.


    The speed at which the pheasant chased the Caoguo doll was so fast that even their two natural disaster grades were about to see clearly. Even if they could see clearly, their body reaction speed could not keep up.


    "Let''s go quickly." Liu Yun felt that this place was too dangerous, so it''s better to leave early.


    "Look at it for a while." Zhou Wen''s eyes kept staring at the Caoguo doll.


    Caoguo doll is no slower than pheasant, and he can use the evasion technique with the help of the soil, flowers, and other objects in the garden. It seems that he is not only proficient in soil escape, but also can use wood escape and water escape.


    "This thing is a bit like a ginseng doll companion pet, but it is more advanced. Ginseng doll can only use earthen escape. This guy has shown three escape techniques. Isn''t it possible to use five elements escape?" Zhou Wen She took heart to that Cao Guo doll.

 Chapter 1715： New copy

    "I''ll go, these two things are good NB!" Liu Yun''s eyes are already thieves, and he can see almost the same in ordinary natural disaster battles.


    But now he could no longer see the movements of the pheasant and the Caoguo doll. He could only see two lights jumping up and down in the garden.


    "I''m afraid it''s even more NB than you think." Zhou Wenshun continued.


    He said this from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Wen, the top natural disaster creature, has already seen an existence as powerful as Di Ting and Ziwei Xingjun, and it is impossible to do what pheasant and Caoguo do now.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the pheasant and the Caoguo doll were creatures above natural disasters, but one thing was certain. In terms of speed alone, the pheasant and the Caoguo doll should already be above Diting and Ziweixingjun.


    Of course, there is no speed measuring device in Zhou Wen''s hands, and to their level, it is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish the speed difference.


    However, there is a very obvious difference between Mr. Ziweixing and Pheasant, that is, when Mr. Ziweixing and Diting move at this speed, they will produce terrifying shock waves. Only that kind of shock wave can destroy everything under natural disasters.


    But the speed of the pheasant is so fast, let alone a shock wave, there is not even a little burst of air or breaking the sound barrier, and even the flowers and plants next to it are not damaged at all. It seems that there is still room for power. This alone has proved It''s unusual.


    Zhou Wen faintly felt that the pheasant might be an apocalyptic existence in the legend, but it was just a guess. After all, he had never seen the apocalypse, maybe it was a speed-type top natural disaster.


    "Little Junior Brother, what do you think that doll-like grass fruit is? Even such a powerful dimensional creature wants to eat him. What if we eat it?" Liu Yun was greedy and couldn''t help but lower. Said the voice.


    "I advise you not to die." Zhou Wen was also greedy, but he knew better how terrifying the pheasant''s speed was. Just such a speed could not be matched by them.


    If Zhou Wen and the Great Brahma are combined, they can still resist one or two. Liuyun must die instantly, not even a second death.


    "I''m not stupid. I just thought about it. Going back and flipping through the book to see what those grass fruits are. Even if you can''t eat the big ones, there are still many small ones in the garden. Maybe I can find a way to get a few." Liu Yun is a thief, and it really makes him feel very uncomfortable if he returns empty-handed into the treasure garden.


    "How? Do you dare to go out to pick it?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to get a few grass fruits, but there were pheasants outside, which was too risky.


    "It''s really dangerous for us to go out and steal by ourselves. Taking advantage of the pheasant being attracted by the fruit doll, can we let the companion pet steal it? I have a companion pet that is best at hiding and hiding, let it go directly under the grass fruit It shouldn��t be difficult to pick two grass fruits and come back."


    Liuyun turned around and continued: "But just in case, I think we should work together. You should also get some companion pets out. If my companion pet is discovered, you can go out and disperse it in time. The attention of a pheasant, so that my companion pet can come back safely, and I will get a share of the fruit. But there is one thing you should pay attention to. The level of the pheasant is definitely not low, and the general companion pet may be difficult. To attract his attention, you''d better get some high-level companion pets."


    "You think pretty beautiful. Use my senior companion pet as cannon fodder." Zhou Wen curled his lips.


    "You must have a companion pet that can hide and hide. You can steal the grass and fruit. I can put the companion pet to block the gun for you. You have to do something. You can''t do nothing, just sit and wait for the benefits Right?" Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "I don''t have that kind of companion pet, but I don''t want to be cannon fodder. If you want to steal, steal it yourself. I won''t steal it with you." Zhou Wen really didn''t intend to steal it.


    After all, the copy here is already being downloaded. When the copy is downloaded in the future, it''s good to get the fruit in the game, there is no need to take this risk.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it first. Don''t be jealous with the Cao Guo I got back. Don''t grab me again when the time comes." Liu Yun wanted to pull Zhou Wen to work together before, because he was afraid that Zhou Wen would bad his good deeds.


    "Don''t worry, am I the one who does that kind of thing?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You are that kind of person." Liu Yun said mercilessly.


    "Well, I promise not to touch the Cao Guo you stole back. Isn''t this the head office?" Zhou Wen opened his hands and said.


    "It''s almost the same." Liu Yun nodded in satisfaction, and then began to summon the companion pet.


    Zhou Wenwen wanted to take a closer look at what companion pet Liuyun summoned, but at this time, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Is the copy finished?" Zhou Wen was a little suspicious. The download time of the copy this time was much faster than he thought.


    According to past experience, the more advanced the copy, the slower the download time. This is only a long time, and the copy is downloaded. Doesn''t it mean that the copy is not very advanced.


    But then I thought about it and felt something was wrong. From the metal tools and crystals just now to the pheasant and grass fruit dolls now, none of them can appear in the low-level dungeon. It is undoubtedly said that this dungeon must be a high-level one.


    "If this is really an advanced copy, then there is only one possibility left. After the phone is charged, the download speed becomes faster?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart, taking the phone out and looking at it, there was an additional icon on the phone desktop. , Is the pattern of Xing Chengshan.


    "It''s really Kunlun Mountain!" Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted when he saw the name under the icon.


    The status of Kunlun Mountain in the myth is too high. It is estimated that there are few dimensional domains on the entire earth that can be more advanced than Kunlun Mountain.


    If you have the strength to clear the copy of Kunlun Mountain, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com is almost able to walk sideways in all dimensional domains on the earth.


    More importantly, a dimensional domain like Kunlun Mountain may be a test place for the true earth companion pet to choose its owner. After the customs clearance, there may still be the earth companion pet.


    Of course, if it is really discovered that Kunlun Mountain is a test place for the companion pet of the earth, Zhou Wen would have to take precautions in reality to prevent others from clearing the customs and avoid the birth of the companion pet and directly blow up the earth.


    "Let me see what is the difference between Kunlun Mountain''s normal mode and hidden mode." Zhou Wen already has some speculations in his mind, but I still need to confirm it.


    After opening the copy of Kunlun Mountain, Zhou Wen first chose the normal mode. After entering, he found that the scarlet villain was standing in front of the north gate of Kunlun Mountain, turning around Kunlun Mountain, and there was no special discovery.


    Then switch to hidden mode and enter the Kunlun Mountain copy again, and soon there will be discoveries, but this time there are a lot of discoveries.


    In the past, the hidden mode of those dungeons was that there was only one place where there was a hidden light prompt, but the Kunlun Mountain dungeon had hidden light prompts in five places, and it seemed that they should be the five hidden portals in Kunlun Mountain.

 Chapter 1716： 2 hard

    Of the five places where the light is hidden, two of them are this cave and the pool where Liu Yun had taken Zhou Wen to.


    Zhou Wen chose to open the cave in the game, and was about to follow the cave in, but Liuyun over there had released his companion pet and lurked towards the location of Cao Guo.


    It was a companion pet that looked like a mouse, but was bigger than a cat. After being summoned, it shuddered and disappeared in front of Zhou Wen. I don��t know which invisibility ability was used. , Even hearing can''t detect its existence.


    "Liu Yun still has this kind of companion pet?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and was about to use other methods to see if he could see its traces, but the companion pet had already got out of the stone room and headed towards Cao Guo.


    Although Zhou Wen couldn''t see it, he could faintly sense the location of the companion pet. After switching several vital energy tactics, after using the power of the Great Brahma, he saw its true body. The invisibility is in the Great Brahma''s. There is nothing to hide in the eyes of the Buddha.


    The companion pet is also proficient in earthen escape, and disappears as soon as it hits the ground after entering the garden. When it reappears, it has reached the side of a grass fruit. It stretched out its paw and was about to pick the grass fruit, but suddenly only a white light flashed. .


    Liu Yun didn''t even come and took the companion pet back, and saw the companion pet disappeared. The pheasant''s figure appeared there, the neck raised, as if swallowing something.


    "My shadow mouse!" Liu Yun''s face changed horribly, and the other companion pets he prepared never came out to attract the attention of the pheasant.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to continue playing the game. He was always observing the reaction of the pheasant. As long as there was any trouble in the pheasant, he would immediately run away.


    Fortunately, the pheasant didn''t seem to notice the side of Shishi at all. After swallowing the shadow mouse of Liuyun, he immediately went after the Caoguo doll.


    "Big brother, mourning and changing." Zhou Wen comforted.


    "It''s a fart, it''s a unique Shadow Mouse. It was finally fed to the natural disaster grade. You know how much I spent on it..." Liu Yun burst into foul language in depression.


    "It''s all fate, let''s go." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to waste time here. Since the game has already been downloaded, there is no point in staying here.


    Although Liu Yun was still a little unwilling, he knew that something was impossible. He was about to leave with Zhou Wen, but suddenly saw a flash of light. The Caoguo doll actually got into the stone room and stood by Zhou Wenhe. In the middle of Liuyun, a pair of big eyes that are very inconsistent with the proportions of the face, are turning around to look at Zhou Wen and Liuyun.


    "Damn!" Zhou Wen and Liu Yun only felt cold on their backs, and immediately thought of running away.


    But this idea still only exists in the mind. It hasn''t come true. When I just looked at the hole where I came from, I saw a white figure standing there. It was the white pheasant. .


    "It''s over!" Both of them felt cold.


    But they are not the kind of people who sit and wait for death, almost without thinking at all, and instinctively made the most intuitive response.


    The flowing cloud moved instantaneously, teleported to the garden outside the stone.


    There was a pheasant standing in the hole at the exit, teleporting to that side was almost tantamount to death, and there might be a glimmer of life when rushing into the garden.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen also made the same reaction, except that Zhou Wen had completed the integration with the Brahma while teleporting. When teleporting out, people had already put on dark gold armor. The dark golden wheel exudes a dark light like a black hole.


    Bang!


    The two people who teleported out at the same time also seemed to hit the rock wall at the same time, and were bounced back.


    Liu Yun sat on the ground, Zhou Wen could barely stand still, but felt the buzzing of his head, a little concussion.


    The pheasant and the Caoguo doll were still standing still, watching them both from left to right.


    "I said to go get the sword earlier, you just want to turn around, right now, something happened? My little fortune telling is in your hands." Liu Yun said with a sad face.


    Knowing that he couldn''t run away, he didn''t even need to get up, so he sat on the ground and looked at the two creatures.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move anymore, the division was already open, and he was scanning the situation in the stone room, wanting to know what forces trapped them in the stone room.


    The strange thing is that there are no traces of the power rules of pheasants and Caoguo dolls in the stone room. Obviously, the power that prevents them from teleporting out of the stone room does not come from those two strange creatures.


    "Is the power of the stone room preventing us from going out?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Zhou Wen and Liuyun did not move. Pheasant and Caoguo did not take the initiative to attack. They were just looking at them, and they seemed to be curious about them.


    "I didn''t let you in." Zhou Wen said casually, but his eyes turned to the door that Shishi had half-opened.


    The inability of space teleportation to leave the room does not mean that you really cannot get out. Perhaps this stone room only forbids space teleportation. If you go out through that door, you will not be restricted.


    However, Zhou Wen knew very well that at his speed, it would never be possible to pass the pheasant and the Caoguo doll faster. They have not made any aggressive actions yet, and if they rush out, they may be immediately angered.


    "It''s nothing good to be with you anyway, my life will be bad in your hands." Liu Yun also realized the subtle situation now, just sitting there and talking, and didn''t mean to rush out.


    The pheasant looked at the two with silvery eyes, but after watching for a while, he seemed to lose interest in them, and turned his gaze to the Caoguo doll.


    "It seems that this guy is not very interested in eating meat." Zhou Wen was suddenly happy.


    Sure enough, Pheasant''s paw lifted up and walked to the side, seeming to want to bypass Zhou Wen and Liuyun and continue to grab Caoguo doll.


    Liuyun was also ecstatic in his heart, at this time he didn''t dare to talk nonsense again, so as not to stimulate the pheasant.


    As long as the pheasant rushed towards the Caoguo doll, the two of them would have a chance to get into the pothole and leave this terrible place.


    Zhou Wen was calculating how far the pheasant left the pit so that he could rush in smoothly, but who knew that the pheasant had just walked two steps, and the Caoguo doll also moved.


    The Caoguo doll''s figure disappeared in a flash, disappearing directly into the sight of the two.


    "Little Junior Brother...you...on your head..." Liu Yun stared at Zhou Wen''s head with wide eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    If it weren''t for the Great Brahma armor to cover Zhou Wen''s face, no one would be able to see his face, and he would definitely find his face more ugly than Liuyun.


    Because the Caoguo doll jumped on top of Zhou Wen''s head and sat on the dark golden helmet, with Bai Shengsheng''s little feet hanging on Zhou Wen''s forehead, shaking back and forth.

 Chapter 1717： Delicate situation

    "Little brother, I��m not a brother who doesn��t help you. It��s because you��re ordering too much, and you have to accept your fate. Every year from now on, the brother will burn you more paper money. There will be no less three sticks of incense every year..." Liu Yun Go back while talking.


    The pheasant''s eyes stared directly at the top of Zhou Wen''s head, and his paws were raised cautiously, cautiously approaching Zhou Wen, like a bird of prey attacking at any time.


    Liuyun has seen the speed of a pheasant. With its beak down, the Caoguo doll may be able to avoid it, but Zhou Wen is afraid that it will be impossible to avoid. Maybe it will be pierced through his head by the beak at once. No matter how strong the resilience is. Yes, it will not survive.


    Zhou Wen stared at the pheasant, his body was motionless, but his brain was running fast.


    If Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to drive away the Caoguo doll, the pheasant might attack immediately, but Zhou Wen didn��t do anything. After the pheasant��s momentum reached its peak, the blow would be incredible. , I��m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with.


    It''s wrong to move, and it''s wrong not to move. Zhou Wen was caught in a dilemma for a while.


    If it is an ordinary person, the first choice at this time is definitely to get rid of the Caoguo doll on top of his head, but Zhou Wen did not do that.


    "The Caoguo doll obviously wants to use me as a shield, but unfortunately, I am not the one to let you use me. It costs a price to use me." Zhou Wen''s thoughts turned, and the first order of chaos was activated at the same time, and the eggs of chaos were wrapped in an instant. Lived his body, and wrapped the Caoguo doll on top of his head.


    Chaos Egg generally can only protect Zhou Wen himself, but if it is too close to Zhou Wen, clothes such as clothes can also be wrapped together.


    Zhou Wen looked around for so long and saw that although the Caoguo doll had a strange escape technique, its attack power was probably far inferior to that of a pheasant. It was wrapped in the Chaos Egg and had a large Brahma body, so there was no need to worry about Caoguo. The doll can hurt him inside.


    Cao Guo Wawa found herself trapped by Chaos Egg, and was not worried at first, but looked at Chaos Egg with curiosity.


    When the pheasant saw the Chaos Egg, he was also a little curious. It didn''t attack immediately. After observing it for a while, the two claws appeared on the Chaos Egg like a ghost, and its beak fell towards the Chaos Egg.


    The defense power of the Chaos Egg is almost invincible, and the Heavenly Purple Star Monarch could not break the defense of the Chaos Egg, but because her strength is too strong, too much vitality crystals are produced in the Chaos Egg, which burst the Chaos Egg.


    Although the pheasant''s attack was terrifying, it was able to penetrate all indestructible things, but it also failed to penetrate the Chaos Egg.


    The outer shell of the Chaos Egg was sunk by the beak, like a balloon that was squeezed and deformed, but it did not break in the end, forcibly blocking the force of the pheasant''s beak.


    Within the Chaos Egg, a large number of vitality crystals appeared out of thin air, no less than the speed of generation under the attack of the purple star, but this blow almost filled the chaos egg with vitality crystals, and there was almost no gap in the squeeze.


    The Caoguo doll was frightened, and when her figure flashed, she wanted to use escape technique to escape.


    But its head hit the Chaos Egg, but failed to escape. It bounced back and fell on Zhou Wen''s head again.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved. Although the pheasant''s offensive power was strong, it was still within the scope of natural disaster grade, and there was no crushing destructive power.


    "As long as it is not at the end of the world, my Great Brahma may not have the power to fight." Zhou Wen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Caoguo doll was a little anxious, and tried several more times, but failed to rush out of the Chaos Egg. As Zhou Wen had expected, although its escape technique was very peculiar, it was difficult to achieve in the Chaos Egg in an independent space.


    "You don''t go to heaven, and there is no way to hell. You just cast it yourself. This is what you asked for, no wonder I." As Zhou Wen''s mind turned, the Chaos Egg flew towards the garden, and at the same time, it was produced by Emperor Bimeng swallowing the Chaos Egg. A lot of vitality crystals.


    The originally flustered Caoguo doll suddenly stopped moving, staring at the vitality crystals, as if he had discovered a new world.


    "No?" Zhou Wen realized something. Before he could move, the Caoguo doll had a small mouth and sucked many vitality crystals nearby into it.


    Its small mouth didn''t look big, but it swallowed the vitality crystals faster than Monarch Bimeng, and in a moment it sucked most of the vitality crystals into its abdomen.


    That small body is like a bottomless pit, a large amount of vitality crystal is sucked in, but the belly does not react at all, and it does not even rise a little.


    The pheasant outside couldn''t make a hit. It seemed a little surprised. Seeing the Chaos Egg flying towards the garden, it beaked again. Although the Chaos Egg was not slow, it was still much slower than the pheasant, and it was easily beaked.


    A large number of vitality crystals were once again formed in the Chaos Egg. According to Zhou Wen''s original calculation, even if the Emperor Bimeng swallowed the vitality crystals, the Chaos Egg would block four or five times at most, and it would explode by the vitality crystals.


    But now the Caoguo doll sucked away a lot of vitality crystals. The pheasant beaked on the Chaos Egg several times, but there were very few vitality crystals left, most of which were sucked away by the Caoguo doll.


    "This guy is really the King of Eggs... but the defensive power of this thing is stronger than expected, and it can withstand this level of attack power!" Liu Yun was taken aback.


    What surprised him was not that Zhou Wen was the egg king, but the defensive power of Chaos Egg.


    Liu Yun didn''t know the strangeness and thought that Chaos Egg could really compete with the pheasant, but Zhou Wen himself couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Although it is now safe for the time being, the Chaos Egg will not be burst for a while, but the Caoguo doll has been absorbing the vitality crystals, and its body has gradually undergone some strange changes.


    The Caoguo doll''s body was snow-white and crystal clear, like a snow-white lotus root. At this time, a strange red light gradually appeared in the snow-white body.


    The red light resembled clouds and smoke, coming out from the snow-white body, giving the Caoguo doll a little more life, like a pale patient with blood.


    As a large number of vitality crystals were absorbed by it, the red light became stronger and stronger.


    The pheasant attacked several times in a row, but failed to break the Chaos Egg. It seemed to be annoyed. All of a sudden, his head was like a sewing machine and his beak was on the Chaos Egg.


    The vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg skyrocketed instantly. Zhou Wen was originally worried about whether it would be directly exploded, but he didn''t want the swallowing speed of the grass fruit doll to also speed up. The vitality crystals just produced were almost immediately destroyed. It sucked into the abdomen.

 Chapter 1718： Garden War Pheasant

    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried now, because of the existence of the Caoguo doll, there is no need to worry about Chaos Egg being exploded for the time being.


    But also because of the existence of the Caoguo doll, Zhou Wen was a little worried. This thing absorbed so much vitality crystals, and his body became more and more red. Now it is like a hot red soldering iron. Who knows what else it can do Demon moth.


    Although the Caoguo doll did not have any attack power, after being trapped by Zhou Wen just now, it did not show any powerful attack methods, it seemed that it was just a little more powerful in escape.


    But things in the world are sometimes really hard to tell. Water is a relatively flexible substance, and it is generally difficult to harm human bodies.


    But not to mention the bursting of rivers and tsunamis. Just by strengthening the water pressure to a certain level, the current can cut rock and steel.


    In case the grass fruit doll absorbs a lot of vitality crystals, something abnormal happens, it may become a more lethal existence than a pheasant.


    Although he realized that there might be a problem, there was no good solution. If the Chaos Egg was retrieved now, Zhou Wen would have to face the crazy attack of the pheasant.


    Just now the attack power displayed by the pheasant is definitely not weaker than the truth.


    Of course, the power of Diting is not entirely due to its attack power, but its ability to be comparable to Diting in attack power has already caused Zhou Wen a headache.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t come out of the call, I wouldn''t end up in this situation." Zhou Wen shook his heart and rushed towards the door of the stone room.


    As expected by Zhou Wen, although the stone room forbids its spatial ability, it does not prohibit entering and exiting from the gate. The Chaos Egg squeezed out of the stone room gate and rolled into the garden.


    The pheasant also rushed out, still pecking the Chaos Egg frantically.


    The Caoguo doll''s body was already red like a crystal, and the red light inside was already a bit dazzling. Fortunately, it didn''t have any temperature on its body, but it wouldn''t cause any substantial harm to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the teleport ability in the garden, and found that it was no longer forbidden, but when the teleport came out, the pheasant had already appeared next to him and was still pecking.


    Being able to use the space teleportation has made Zhou Wen feel at ease. After being promoted to the natural disaster, his teleportation ability has been greatly strengthened. Although there is no way to achieve continuous teleportation without interval, it is not ordinary people. Comparable.


    Seeing that the Caoguo doll''s body seemed to be undergoing some kind of earth-shaking changes, Zhou Wen knew that he could not wait any longer. Once the Caoguo doll did undergo a qualitative change, perhaps his situation would be even worse.


    With a cruel heart, Zhou Wen took the Chaos Egg back, and both he and the Caoguo doll were exposed to the pheasant.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen used the reversal universe to teleport quickly and continuously, trying to get rid of the pheasant attack.


    Anyway, the original goal of the pheasant was the Caoguo doll. Even if it was accidentally injured at the beginning, as long as it withstood the previous attack, it is estimated that the pheasant would chase the Caoguo doll.


    Zhou Wen calculated well, but when he teleported out, he found that the Caoguo doll appeared behind him like a shadow, lying on his shoulder.


    The pheasant also pecked down at the same time, too fast to even teleport to dodge.


    "Tigers don''t show off their might, am I HOLLEKITTY when you are an uncle?" Zhou Wen''s big Brahma armor loomed in the dark, and he greeted him with a punch.


    Zhou Wen was unwilling to fight head-on with pheasants before. On the one hand, he was worried that pheasants had too strong combat power, and on the other hand, he was afraid that the movement caused by the battle would be too great and would attract other terrifying creatures.


    This is Kunlun Mountain, a place of horror that cannot be imagined in mythology. It is said that there is no place for great immortals to gather. Who knows how many terrifying creatures like pheasants exist here.


    But now I can''t take care of a lot, I must save my life first.


    Bang!


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he had hit the pheasant with this full blow, and was afraid that the aftermath of power would destroy the large garden, but who knew that after the fist collided with the chicken beak, there was only a muffled sound, the expected explosion and The shock wave did not appear.


    "There is a problem with this garden!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized the problem.


    When the pheasant and the Caoguo doll were chasing, they did not bring up any gas explosions and shock waves. It seems that it is not because they can control their own power, but in this garden, there is some kind of power that suppresses the fluctuation of power. diffusion.


    The power of the celestial-level Brahma has devastating destructive power, which can destroy almost all matter, but in the fight against the power of the pheasant, it did not even take advantage of it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t suffer. The pheasant was thrown backwards by Zhou Wen''s punch. Zhou Wen''s legs were also weak and he almost knelt on the ground.


    This is not to say that the power of the Great Brahma is not as good as the pheasant, but because the quality of Zhou Wen''s body is too poor, and the body of the Fear Class still appears too weak in such a battle. It made his body a little hard to load.


    "Damn, little brother, what is your armor? Why is it so fierce?" Liu Yun, who was sneaking around in the stone room, saw Zhou Wen hit the pheasant back several steps with a punch, almost staggering and falling, jealous His eyes are red.


    The pheasant was also aroused by Zhou Wen''s punch. With a flap of his wings, he quacked and rushed up, attacking Zhou Wen like a belt of light.


    Liu Yun couldn��t see the movements of pheasants at all. Zhou Wen was able to see the movements of pheasants clearly under the blessing of the Great Brahma, but the Great Brahma was not good at speed ~ www.novelhall.com~ He could see it, but his speed Can''t keep up.


    I waved my fist and resisted a few peck attacks, and couldn''t avoid the next peck anyway.


    Just as Zhou Wen was about to use his body to carry the pheasant this peck, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and his body appeared in another place in the garden somehow.


    "Caoguo doll!" Zhou Wen immediately realized what had happened. It must have been the Caoguo doll lying on his body using the escape technique, leading him to avoid the pheasant''s peck.


    Where is the pheasant willing to give up, almost rushed over at the same time, and once again launched a fierce battle with Zhou Wen.


    The destructive power of Brahma is not afraid of the powerful power of the pheasant, but the speed is not as good, but every time Zhou Wen is in danger, Cao Guohua will take the initiative to use the escape technique to help him avoid the attack, and it will be difficult to win for a while. negative.


    "How on earth did the junior brother cultivate? With a pure human body, he has reached such a point!" Liu Yun was stunned, and the envied Harazi came out.


    Zhou Wen was not very happy, because what he was worried about seemed to have happened. In the depths of the garden, there was a breath of horror coming from a distance.

 Chapter 1719： Phoenix species

    Half of the sky in the garden was dyed golden. It was a huge golden strange bird, like an eagle or a eagle, and its golden wings stretched out, as if covering half of the sky.


    "I''m going, isn''t it a golden-winged roc bird?" Zhou Wen remembered seeing a creature that was suspected of being a roc bird before, but it was not that big, nor did it have such a terrifying breath.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure if it was a golden-winged roc bird, but one thing was certain, that golden-winged bird was at least a celestial level, maybe it might be the legendary end-time level.


    "This ghost place can''t stay any longer." Zhou Wen rushed towards the stone room while fighting the pheasant.


    Fighting in the garden for so long, but did not find any way out.


    The sky above the garden looks like blue sky and white clouds, and the space ability is not imprisoned, but when Zhou Wen wants to use the interstellar teleport ability to leave, he finds that he can''t get in touch with the stars outside.


    The garden also seems to have no margins, no matter which direction you scan, you can only see the endless garden.


    The pheasant was smarter than Zhou Wen had imagined. It clearly saw Zhou Wen''s attempt and stopped fighting with Zhou Wen. Instead, it blocked the door of the stone room first, blocking the only way to go.


    There was room in the stone room to forbid, so he could only rush in. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and the dark light of the Brahma armor on his body burst out with unparalleled destructive power. With Zhou Wen''s fist, he slammed the pheasant at the door.


    Although the speed of Brahma is not as good as that of pheasants, but the destructive power is not lower than that of pheasants. Zhou Wen wanted to forcefully blast the pheasants away and rush into the stone room to escape.


    The pheasant has a very stubborn temper, knowing that Zhou Wen''s strength is not as good as Zhou Wen, but he refuses to avoid it and wants to stop Zhou Wen forcibly.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit the pheasant, Zhou Wen was secretly delighted, but suddenly golden light rose in front of him. The golden winged bird appeared behind the pheasant, and a pair of golden carved wings bent downward to protect the pheasant. body of.


    boom!


    The devastating force bombarded the gold wings, and even a feather could not be knocked off. The body of the gold-winged bird seemed to be stronger than the pheasant.


    "The younger one is coming, the old one, younger brother, please take care of yourself, brother, I''ll take one step first." Liu Yun yelled, and then he slipped into the hole in a flash, without looking back. gone.


    Zhou Wen also complained secretly. It seems that the white pheasant is the young bird of the golden-winged bird in all likelihood. A young bird is already so terrifying, not to mention the golden-winged bird, just look at its speed and defense. , Zhou Wen has no desire to fight.


    The golden-winged bird was obviously also angered by Zhou Wen''s fist. He raised up to the sky and made a sound of birdsong. The golden light on his body trembled and the wings that covered the sky were spread out. With an aura of terror, he wanted to slap Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was ready for a full blood battle, and the black hole-like light wheel behind the Brahma''s armor also spun around, as if connected to the nether hell.


    When the battle was about to start, I suddenly heard a harsh and unpleasant cry.


    When the arrogant golden-winged bird heard the call, the flapped wings suddenly stopped, and the body slowly backed away.


    "What does it want to do?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked at the pheasant and the gold-winged bird behind it.


    The pheasant was still barking at the golden-winged bird, and the golden-winged bird stepped back and suddenly made a movement that made Zhou Wen''s eyes almost fall out.


    It actually bowed its head in front of the pheasant, and looked like it was in awe of the pheasant, not like a mother treating her own children, but like a courtier worshiping the monarch.


    The pheasant still yelled at the gold-winged bird with an angrily expression on his face, and his arrogant appearance was like the slave owner was insulting its slave.


    The golden-winged bird lay there motionless, no matter how the pheasant yelled, it remained indifferent, as if the pheasant treated it as it should be.


    "My God! What''s the situation? The golden-winged bird is very similar to the legendary golden-winged big-winged bird. Even if it is not a golden-winged big-winged bird, it is at least a celestial existence. The fighting power is still above the pheasant. Will you be so respectful and awed to wild birds?" Zhou Wen looked at him, dumbfounded.


    The pheasant seemed to have cursed enough, and then turned to look at Zhou Wen again, and then rushed over in the next second, in a frame that was about to devour Zhou Wensheng.


    Zhou Wen had to fight the pheasant again. What made it depressed was that the golden-winged Roc bird did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Its body blocked the door of the stone room, so Zhou Wen had no chance to rush into the stone room.


    "What the **** is this pheasant?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    The fighting power of the pheasant is obviously not as good as the gold-winged bird, but the gold-winged bird is so in awe of it. Apart from the natural blood and ethnic advantages, Zhou Wen can''t think of why the gold-winged bird fears the pheasant.


    "Could it be that this pheasant turned out to be a real phoenix?" Zhou Wen had to doubt so.


    In some myths, it is said that the phoenix once gave birth to the Peacock King and the Golden-winged Roc. If the Golden-winged Bird is really a Roc, then the only thing that can make the Golden-winged Roc bird bow its head in terms of bloodlines and race seems to be the Phoenix Now, even the Peacock King can''t do it.


    But no matter how you look at it, the white bird in front of you looks like a pheasant, not the legendary phoenix, the supreme avian god.


    Zhou Wen thought about it again. It seemed that it was not impossible to accept it. The bird he raised was also of the Phoenix species.


    The same species of Phoenix The level of the bird is obviously not as high as that of the pheasant, which makes Zhou Wen have to doubt that the Phoenix bloodline of the bird is probably not very pure.


    "Could it be that the real Phoenix species actually looks like a pheasant?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    The pheasant kept attacking Zhou Wen, seeing that the pose was determined to kill Zhou Wen himself before he would give up.


    After being reprimanded by the pheasant, the golden-winged bird on the side had no intention of attacking Zhou Wen, but he had been staring at Zhou Wen all the time.


    Seeing its appearance, as long as the pheasant is hurt a little, it will rush over and tear Zhou Wen into pieces.


    "It seems that it is time to use the real power of the Great Brahma. Regardless of whether you are a real phoenix species, kill it first. Don''t say that I haven''t given you a chance. It''s because you have to die." The little Prajna in Zhou Wen''s body After running wildly, the Brahma armor on his body became more mysterious and unpredictable. The shape of the black hole''s light wheel had not changed, but it seemed to be devouring everything nearby.


    "All beings are equal..." Zhou Wen stood in the garden like a Buddha, facing the peck of a pheasant, but slowly closed his eyes, and his mouth made strange syllables, like the sound of a Buddha in the sky.

 Chapter 1720： All beings are equal

    Pheasants became lawless in Kunlun Mountain, and they pecked them down regardless.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were still closed, but he seemed to have expected the pheasant''s attack trajectory a long time ago. A palm was slightly raised, and a finger was stretched out to block the beak that the pheasant pecked off.


    The moment the two touched, the light wheel behind Zhou Wen was like a real black hole, swallowing everything in an instant.


    There seems to be no change for one person, one chicken, but the surrounding environment has changed extremely strange.


    The garden close at hand disappeared, the grass, flowers, and trees disappeared, and the gold-winged bird staring at it was also gone. There seemed to be only Zhou Wen and pheasant left between the heaven and the earth, and there was a void of darkness all around.


    The pheasant was slightly flustered, and looked around, seeming a little puzzled.


    "All beings are equal, and there is only one fate." Zhou Wen still closed his eyes and walked towards the pheasant step by step.


    The real power of the Great Brahma Realm is naturally not only as simple as its destructive power. This is where the real power of the Great Brahma Realm lies.


    Within the realm of Brahma, all power and life are isolated. Only the creatures drawn into the realm of Brahma by Zhou Wen can touch Zhou Wen''s body.


    Any creature outside the realm of Brahma, even as powerful as a gold-winged bird, can only see a phantom of nothingness, and cannot touch everything in the realm of Brahma.


    Unless the creatures locked in the Great Brahma Realm die, or the Great Brahma Realm is defeated, during this period, no external force can affect Zhou Wen in the Great Brahma Realm.


    The golden-winged bird found the abnormality and let out an angry cry, and its wings slashed towards Zhou Wen in the Great Brahma realm with terrifying golden light.


    But the golden light that can cut everything seems to be slashed above the illusion. No matter how many times it has been slashed from Zhou Wen''s body, it can''t hurt Zhou Wen a bit. The two seem to be in two completely different spaces.


    The pheasant was still arrogant, turning into a white rainbow and rushing towards Zhou Wen.


    The murderous intent had already moved in Zhou Wen''s heart, but his face did not still have the killing intent. He was calm like a Buddha with a flower, his body moved slightly, flashed past the pheasant peck, and at the same time blasted the pheasant''s abdomen.


    The pheasant flapped its wings, and its body instantly rose into the air, avoiding Zhou Wen''s fists, and at the same time a pair of hooked chicken feet caught Zhou Wen''s eyes between the sparks.


    The Brahma turned into a armor with only one side and a pair of arms, but this does not mean that other abilities have disappeared, only that this side is integrated.


    Facing the pheasant''s claw attack, Zhou Wen''s speed was too late to dodge or block, and Zhou Wen didn''t mean to dodge or block, forcibly blocked the pheasant''s indestructible claw attack with his faceplate.


    Bang!


    The invincible chicken claws caught on the dark golden visor, and failed to penetrate the visor, or even to make Zhou Wen take a step back. Instead, the pheasant himself, like a heavy blow, uttered a scream and flew upside down. Get out.


    The Great Brahma also has the ability to fight injuries. After the four sides are unified, this ability to fight injuries becomes more powerful.


    Seeing the pheasant flying upside down, Zhou Wen''s figure cut through the void, and he drew in front of the pheasant in an instant, fist after fist, bombarding the pheasant like a storm.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The pheasant was continuously bombarded, and its body was staggered and twisted in the air.


    I have to say that the body of a pheasant is really powerful, and the general natural disaster grade has been hit by such a devastating force, and it is afraid that it has already been broken.


    However, the pheasant only uttered a scream, and the feathers were constantly flying out, but it did not receive a fatal blow and did not lose its combat effectiveness.


    Even between Zhou Wen''s attacks, he stretched out his chicken feet and beak to fight back, but its attack fell on Zhou Wen, and it was itself that was injured.


    Seeing Zhou Wen bombarding the pheasant frantically, flying the feathers of the pheasant, the golden-winged bird outside was angry and screaming, and the golden light on his body rose up like a volcanic eruption, slashing at Zhou Wen''s figure again and again.


    But such a terrifying attack is completely useless. It can clearly see Zhou Wen, but all the power cuts through Zhou Wen''s body, but it passes directly through it. It can''t touch Zhou Wen''s body at all, as if it were just a mirage.


    No matter how the gold-winged bird''s power destroys the heavens and the earth, it can''t do all the same for Zhou Wen in the Great Brahma realm, and can only be anxious outside.


    "Whether you are a phoenix species or a pheasant, even if you are a child of the universe, you are just a creature with only one life, fighting for your life. This battle is only you and me." Zhou Wen bombarded the pheasant with punches and punches. The blow was not fatal, but it also made the pheasant scream again and again, and the feathers on his body were constantly torn and shattered.


    The body of the pheasant originally covered by white feathers has exposed golden fleshy skin in many places. The fleshy skin is crystal clear like golden crystal, as if there are seven colors of glaze flowing in it.


    After receiving such a fierce blow, although the pheasant screamed again and again, but the ferocity was also aroused, and the seven-color brilliance in the body became more and more intense.


    What''s more terrifying is that the pheasant originally only used simple attack methods such as peck and claw attack, which was far less abundant than Zhou Wen''s skills, but as time passed, the pheasant''s skills changed more and more.


    In fact, any technique used by Zhou Wen could no longer injure the pheasant the second time it was used.


    If you change the general natural disasters early, I am afraid that you will already have poor skills and it will be difficult to hurt the pheasants any more.


    However, Zhou Wen''s combat techniques are endless, as if there is no end, a simple punch, but it contains endless changes, making it difficult for the pheasant to predict his attack trajectory.


    In terms of power, Zhou Wen may not be the strongest on the earth, but in terms of combat realm and technique Zhou Wenruo said second, but no one on earth would dare to be number one.


    Not to mention the endlessly changing techniques of Three Thousand Sword Intents, just the small prajna stateless state, can make Zhou culture decay into magic, as if simple moves in the hands of Zhou Wen, they are all unpredictable and unpredictable.


    The pheasants were constantly bombarded, and the sky was broken and dancing.


    Phew!


    Seeing that it was about to turn into a bald chicken, the pheasant suddenly screamed, and the seven-color brilliance in the body broke out, and the whole body was wrapped in weird colors.


    The body that was about to become bald, turned into colorful feathers to cover its body in an instant.


    Not only that, but its body has undergone inexplicable changes. The feathers on its head have become longer, and the tail feathers on its back have become longer and longer, dancing like a fairy.


    The colorful feathers on his body spread out in the wind, and after the wings spread out, the colorful glazed brilliance rose and danced, lingering around its body like a fairy cloud.


    At this time, the pheasant did not even look like a pheasant. It was clearly a colorful phoenix surrounded by fairy spirits.

 Chapter 1721： 7 color phoenix

    "This is also called a phoenix? Why don''t you look at the authentic birds?" Zhou Wen saw that the phoenix was so colorful and beautiful, but because it was too beautiful, it was a bit less aggressive.


    In Zhou Wen''s impression, the Phoenix should be a golden flame, with dignity in its domineering.


    Such a dazzling and colorful creature, although it did look like a phoenix, still made Zhou Wen somewhat suspicious.


    The pheasant had been bullied for so long, and was already extremely angry. At this time, it turned into a colorful phoenix, and opened its mouth to spray out a flame like a rainbow.


    Zhou Wen gathered the power of Brahma and greeted the colorful flame with one punch.


    The power of Brahma rarely encounters nemesis, and its destructive power is very powerful, but when the power of Brahma encounters a colorful flame, it has lost its destructive power and is abruptly disintegrated by the colorful flame.


    "What kind of flame is this? It is actually able to restrain the power of Brahma!" Zhou Wen was taken aback and quickly teleported to avoid the burning of the colorful flames.


    "Little Junior Brother." Zhou Wen was fighting the colorful phoenix, but suddenly heard Liu Yun''s voice, which seemed to ring in his ears.


    "Didn''t you run away, why are you back?" Zhou Wen heard the voice, but did not see Liuyun''s person. He didn''t know where he was hiding, and he didn''t have time to find his location.


    "What do you mean by running away? I was bringing you a rescuer," Liu Yun said.


    "Where is the rescuer you moved?" Zhou Wen said while fighting.


    "You haven''t found the rescuer yet. Be careful. I think the bird that fought with you is definitely a phoenix." Liuyun paused and continued: "Don''t think that the phoenix is ??just breathing fire. In ancient myths and legends, the phoenix is ??actually an extremely terrifying existence. This phoenix is ??probably the kind of phoenix in the ancient mythology, with terrifying power."


    Zhou Wen had no time to talk to him, the power of the Brahma was restrained, and his speed was not as fast as that of the Phoenix, and he could only rely on skill to fight the colorful Phoenix, but he had already fallen behind.


    "Have you heard the legend that the Phoenix gave birth to the Roc and the Peacock?" Liu Yun continued to spread his voice.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come something useful." Zhou Wen was really not in the mood to listen to his story. The power of Brahma was restrained, and he was fighting very hard.


    "I think your power seems to be somewhat similar to that of the Buddha system. Back then, the Peacock King was able to swallow the Buddha. It can be seen that the power of the peacock restrained the Buddha system. The phoenix is ??the ancestor of the peacock. Its power is restraining you. You can try It might be better to try to fight with it with a different force." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He naturally knew that if he changed to another power, he might not be restrained, but he had to change it.


    The power of the celestial realm is only the Brahma, and the power below the celestial realm can''t even touch the phoenix. Diting hasn''t completed the mutation yet, and can''t summon it at all.


    "Can''t you say something useful?" Zhou Wen couldn''t dodge, watching the colorful flames burn on him.


    With a flower in front of him, Zhou Wen realized that he had been moved to a distance, avoiding the attack of the colorful phoenix.


    Only then did Zhou Wen remember that the Caoguo doll was still lying on his shoulders. It was just now that it took Zhou Wen to escape and made Zhou Wen avoid the colorful flames.


    "Well, I forgive you for your ignorance. Have you ever heard of a peacock with five colors of light in myths and legends? I guess the colorful flame of this phoenix is ??more terrifying than the five colors of light. Don''t touch it." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to be tainted with colorful flames, even the power of Brahma could disintegrate, and it might be a dead word.


    Fortunately, the Caoguo doll is very powerful, as long as Zhou Wen is in danger, this guy will use the escape technique to take Zhou Wen to escape, and it is very well-behaved.


    "I can''t manage that much, let''s make it cheaper." Zhou Wen knew that this would not be a solution.


    The speed of Colorful Phoenix was much faster than him, and the Great Brahma was restrained by the Colorful Flame again, and now he could only think of something else.


    The Great Brahma and Chaos Egg were running at the same time. As soon as the Chaos Egg protected Zhou Wen''s body, the colorful flames wrapped the Chaos Egg.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Egg was as expected by Zhou Wen, and it was not directly burned through. It was just that the vitality crystals inside were crazily produced, and it was about to burst almost instantly.


    Zhou Wen asked Emperor Bimeng to absorb the vitality crystals frantically, but it was only a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, the grass fruit doll lived up to expectations, with a small mouth, and instantly sucked most of the vitality crystals.


    The red light in its body is getting brighter, like a crystal lamp.


    "Although what Liu Yun said is a bit far-fetched, it is not completely impossible. Phoenix can give birth to peacocks and rocs. Then there is no reason why peacocks and rocs will be capable of phoenix. Golden-winged rocs are unparalleled in speed. The peacock also has the five-color divine light. This phoenix has both the speed of the Dapeng and the five-color divine light of the peacock. It is also an upgraded version. It is not so easy to kill it. If you listen to the truth, I and it It shouldn''t be difficult to find opportunities together..." For the time being, I don''t have to worry about the Chaos Egg being burst. Zhou Wen carefully observed the colorful phoenix, trying to find its weakness.


    Shiyu analyzed the colorful phoenix''s power trajectory over and over again, but the analysis speed was very slow, and I didn''t know how long it would take to resolve it completely.


    After the Caoguo doll swallowed frantically for a period of time, the red light in her body gradually dimmed and turned into a red heart and appeared in its chest.


    After the heart was completely solidified, Caoguo doll''s body gradually recovered its original appearance, no longer as transparent as before.


    When the Caoguo doll completely recovered, it no longer swallowed its vitality crystals.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. The Chaos Egg can hold on to the present. It depends on the Caoguo Doll to absorb the vitality crystals. Otherwise, the Chaos Egg will not last for two seconds in the colorful flames.


    Sure enough, it was only a short while that the Chaos Egg was pushed to its limit, and it was about to explode as soon as the emperor Bimon couldn''t **** much.


    Bang!


    The Chaos Egg still failed to hold on, and was directly exploded. Zhou Wen''s body was immediately exposed. Fortunately, he used the space teleport to leave the previous position at that moment, without being stained with colorful flames.


    "You little broken boy, don''t just eat or work, haven''t you completed the evolution? Hurry up and beat that broken bird." Zhou Wen also expected the evolved Caoguo doll to fight the phoenix. You can take the opportunity to slip away.


    But the Caoguo doll was lying on Zhou Wen��s back, but it didn��t mean to fight at all. I don��t know whether it was too good-tempered and had no idea of ??revenge, or it knew that it was not as strong as the colorful phoenix and did not dare to fight with it. .


    When I was depressed, I suddenly found something wrong with Chaos Egg.


    In the past, after the Chaos Egg was shattered, the foundation was damaged, and it took a while before it could condense again. This time after the Chaos Egg was shattered, Zhou Wen did not feel that the foundation was damaged. It seemed that he could continue to use the Chaos Egg.


    Zhou Wen tried it, and Chaos Egg really appeared outside him again.

 Chapter 1722： Chaotic heaven

    "How come the Chaos Egg can be used continuously?" Zhou Wen knew that the Chaos Egg must have undergone a certain change, but he was still unable to determine what caused the change.


    Such a change must be related to the use of Chaos Egg just now. Seven Color Phoenix and Cao Guo Doll must have affected Chaos Egg, and Zhou Wen prefers the former.


    With an idea in his mind, Zhou Wen tried again. After the Chaos Egg was burst again, it could be used again immediately, instead of waiting for a while as before.


    "This is a bit weird. The Chaos Egg has obviously not been promoted to the heavens now, but it is very different from before. What is going on?" Zhou Wen felt the Chaos Egg''s broken and rebirth every time, more and more. I think the change of Chaos Egg should be related to Colorful Phoenix.


    In other words, it is related to the colorful flame. After being burned by the colorful flame, the Chaos Egg produced such a change.


    "I don��t know how many times the Chaos Egg has been blasted before, but there is no special change. Now that there is such a change, can it be said that this colorful phoenix is ??really different? Then if it continues, does the Chaos Egg have What about the chance to advance to the heavens?" Zhou Wen moved his mind.


    Chaos Egg hasn''t changed for a long time, and now that he finally saw the opportunity to ascend to heaven, Zhou Wen naturally refused to let it go.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen has a lot of life-saving methods, and it is too late to change his life. How could he have such an idea in such a battle.


    The Chaos Egg was bursting again and again, and Zhou Wen could obviously feel that the Chaos Egg, which had not been moving for a long time, finally had a significant change.


    "It''s really OK!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    "I said, Junior Brother, why don''t you run away, what are you rubbing around there?" Liu Yun''s voice came over again, and he seemed very confused.


    "Big brother, didn''t you say that the sword was guarded by a phoenix, and the phoenix is ??just the same as this?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Almost, they are all colorful colors, but they seem to be slightly different. They must not be the same one, and the phoenix has always been in a colorful state. Unlike this phoenix, it was a pheasant at first." Liu Yun replied.


    "Does that mean that as long as I can handle this phoenix, it shouldn''t be difficult to fetch the sword again." Zhou Wen said this, but he thought a little differently in his heart.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really care about taking the sword. He was thinking, if the phoenix''s colorful flames could not allow the Chaos Egg to ascend to the heavens, should he try his luck with another phoenix.


    "What do you want? Unless you get out the companion pet of the emperor, maybe there is still some hope, otherwise, don''t dream." Liu Yun said tentatively.


    "That''s not necessarily." Zhou Wen thought to himself: "Di Ting''s offensive power is indeed strong, but the defense power of Chaos Egg is not weak. If it can be promoted to the heavens, it may not be impossible to stop the flames of the colorful phoenix."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. Liuyun saw that Chaos Egg was blown up again and again, thinking that Zhou Wen was just a stubborn mouth, so he went on to say: "You hold on for a while. I have already contacted the old guy. When he comes, maybe there is a way to help. You get out of trouble."


    "Well Daoxian is already in heaven?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "That''s not enough, but the old guy has many ways. There are some things we can''t do, but he has a way to solve it. This has to be accepted. Jiang is still old." Liu Yun said.


    Zhou Wen believes that people like Jing Daoxian cannot be judged by their ranks.


    Although Zhou Wen wants to know what level of Jing Daoxian is now, it is difficult to ask Liu Yun. After all, he and Jing Daoxian may be enemies. Let Liuyun sell his blood relatives, even if Liu Yun is willing to say, Zhou Wen still I''m sorry to listen.


    "Why the old guy hasn''t come yet?" Liuyun saw that the Chaos Egg was broken and broken, and he was a little worried that Zhou Wen would not be able to hold on for too long, but he had already sent a message, but he never got an answer, and Jing Daoxian did not appear.


    Zhou Wen''s staying power far exceeded Liu Yun''s expectations. Every time Liu Yun felt that Zhou Wen could not hold on for long, as a result, after a long time, Zhou Wen still persisted.


    At the end, Liuyun was almost numb.


    "I don''t know what kind of vitality tactics my little junior disciple has cultivated, why are there so many weird abilities, how many kinds of vitality tactics did he cultivate?" Liu Yun secretly guessed.


    Most people can only practice one type of vitality tactics, and human beings who can practice two types of vitality tactics at the same time are hard to see at present.


    However, Liu Yun''s understanding of Zhou Wen is definitely not just two vitality formulas.


    "If it weren''t for knowing that this guy can''t take refuge in another dimension, I would really think that he''d betrayed a long time ago. It''s really hard to believe that a pure human body can actually achieve this level..." Liu Yun is actually very suspicious, Zhou Wen is. It''s not like Wang Mingyuan, he is no longer a human being.


    Otherwise, if others cultivate the two types of vitality tactics, even if they use mythological fluid, it is almost impossible to advance to mythology. Zhou Wen has already suffered a natural disaster, and the vitality tactics he uses are by no means as simple as two.


    The Chaos Egg did not know how many times it had been broken. Zhou Wen finally felt that it seemed to have reached a certain critical point. There was not much movement. It seemed to be a matter of course. When the Chaos Egg was summoned again, it had already been promoted to the heaven. Something different from before.


    "Heaven is!" Zhou Wen looked at the Chaos Egg, and he also wanted to know what changes would happen to the Chaos Egg at the heaven level.


    The biggest possibility is that the superimposed number of vitality crystals has changed even more But when the colorful flames burned over, Zhou Wen found that the superimposed number of vitality crystals had not changed. It was still in 100 million units, and then there was no other way. Continue to stack up.


    Soon Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised to find that a large number of vitality crystals appeared in the Chaos Egg. The Chaos Egg should have been blown up in the past, but now there are so many vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg, but there is no feeling of crowding at all. .


    "The internal space of the Chaos Egg has grown! No, it''s not as simple as it has grown!"


    The colorful flames continue to burn the Chaos Egg, and the amount of vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg is hard to count. However, the apparent space is only that large, but there is no dissatisfaction.


    The Chaos Egg was no longer broken. After a while, I suddenly heard Liuyun''s voice coming over again, and his mood seemed quite unstable.


    "Let me go, don''t tell me, you planned to use the Phoenix to practice exercises?" Liu Yun cried, and he could see that Chaos Egg was promoted now.


    "No, just practice temporarily." Zhou Wen told the truth.


    There was no sound on Liuyun, and after a while, I heard that Liuyun seemed to squeeze out two words from his teeth: "Bastard!"

 Chapter 1723： canyon

    The Celestial Chaos Egg still has no offensive ability, but the defensive power has been abnormal and unimaginable. Even with the peculiar power of Colorful Flame, it is difficult to cause substantial damage to the Chaos Egg.


    "It seems that Chaos Egg is a pure defensive vitality art. It would be better if it had some attack power." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    Heavenly Chaos Egg Guardian, colorful flames can no longer harm Zhou Wen, to the point that there are too many vitality crystals in the Chaos Egg to count, and it is cheaper than the tyrant Bimeng, a food companion pet.


    Anyway, many vitality crystals are useless. Zhou Wen asked them to absorb the companion pets of vitality crystals as much as possible. Under the madness swallowed by the emperor Bimen, he has already been promoted to the **** level. As long as there is enough time, it is only a matter of time to advance to the heavens. .


    "It''s still the companion pet like Monarch Bimeng who can save trouble, as long as there is food to be promoted." If Zhou Wen''s thoughts are known by others, he is afraid of vomiting blood.


    It would be nice not to starve to death by replacing them with ordinary people to raise the emperor. It is a luxury to be promoted to natural disasters.


    The blasting demon also swallowed a lot of vitality crystals, and he was about to be promoted to natural disasters. This was one of the few companion pets that could be promoted to natural disasters only by vitality crystals.


    "Brother, don''t play anymore, go quickly, the fairy sword over there is not waiting for anyone, if it is taken by the fairy clan, it will be too late to cry." Liu Yun said dejectedly.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to stay here to improve his companion pet with the help of colorful flames, it would be best to raise Monarch Bimeng to the Celestial Realm level before leaving, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Now that there is a method and the copy has been successfully downloaded, there will be opportunities in the future, but there may not necessarily be opportunities for the sword in the future.


    Just like Slaughter Sword, it may not be in the game, even if you download a copy, it is useless.


    If that sword is really the same thing as the Slaughter Immortal Sword, it is better to fall into the hands of the Immortal Clan than it is to fall into the hands of the Immortal Clan.


    If it were before, Zhou Wen might have hesitated, and he was reluctant to take risks in dangerous places there. Now that Chaos Egg has been promoted to the Celestial Realm, his worries are much less.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen stopped fighting with the colorful phoenix, and rushed towards the stone chamber against the colorful flames.


    The colorful phoenix was unwilling to chase Zhou Wen to breathe fire, wishing to burn Zhou Wen to fly ashes immediately, but unfortunately he could only watch Zhou Wen rush into the stone room and get into the pothole.


    The golden-winged bird screamed anxiously beside it, but it was a pity that it could not touch Zhou Wen.


    I don''t know if the colorful phoenix and golden-winged bird think that the hole is a pit and refuse to drill into it, or if there are other reasons, they did not chase it down.


    "Go back." Seeing that the colorful phoenix did not chase down, Zhou Wen lifted the Chaos Egg in the passage, planning to let the Caoguo doll go back by itself.


    Although this thing is magical, the variables are too great to be under Zhou Wen''s control, and it might be a hassle to bring it back.


    Moreover, ordinary natural disaster creatures cannot leave the dimensional realm casually, and it is not easy for creatures to break the ban to leave the dimensional realm.


    It is not difficult to break the ban in the general small-dimensional realm, but it is not that simple to break the ban in a dimensional realm like Kunlun.


    The Caoguo doll was sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulders, but as if she hadn''t heard Zhou Wen''s words, she remained motionless, looking at Zhou Wen''s innocent face.


    "Go back to your own place." Zhou Wen pointed inside.


    The Caoguo doll remained motionless, as if she didn''t understand what Zhou Wen was talking about.


    "Forget it, after the exit, if it can''t get out, it will naturally go back." Zhou Wen continued to walk towards the exit.


    Who knew that after Zhou Wen left from the exit, Cao Guowawa left the Kunlun Mountain Dimensional Realm with him without any obstacles, and was not blocked by the Dimensional Realm.


    "You finally came out!" Liu Yun was already waiting outside, and he was relieved to see Zhou Wen come out.


    "Where is your old man?" Zhou Wen looked around, but didn''t find Jing Daoxian.


    "Don''t mention it, after the news came out, there was no response at all, and I don''t know why I went." Liu Yun shrugged and continued: "Don''t talk about it, we are much later than the scheduled time, and I don''t know if we go now. It��s too late."


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, turning around and heading towards the water pool.


    "Don''t you dispose of this stuff first?" Liu Yun pointed to the Caoguo doll sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Going to such a dangerous place with such an unknown thing is equivalent to carrying a time bomb. Who knows when it will happen.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the Caoguo doll, then shook his head after hesitating for a moment: "Forget it, let''s talk about it at the place."


    Liu Yun didn''t say anything, and the two went to the entrance of the water pool together.


    The entrance of the water pool is just below the water pool. After the end of the water channel that seems to be an underground river, it is a larger water pool, and you can hear endless rumbling noises.


    Before it surfaced, Zhou Wen first scanned the nearby area with the Master Domain, and found that it was completely different from the place where they had just entered.


    This is a grand canyon. They are located under a waterfall. The waterfall is not as high as a thousand feet. The pouring water is like a roaring white dragon hanging on the mountain wall. It looks extremely spectacular.


    However, I did not find the phoenix and the fairy sword shadows mentioned by Liuyun. The water in the valley is gurgling, and many fungi grow on the cliffs on both sides. The large ones are almost like houses, and the small ones are similar to millstones. On the stone wall, I thought it was a layer of domed sheds at first glance.


    Those fungi are colorful, UU reading is really beautiful, the whole canyon is like a fairy tale world.


    "Be careful, the spores of these mushrooms are everywhere. If you accidentally inhale them, they will parasitize your body and **** up your flesh and blood as a nutrient..." Liu Yun knew that Zhou Wen''s eyesight should be as small as possible. Depending on the degree, I could see those spores, but I still reminded him.


    "Is there any dimensional creatures like Lingzhi dolls here?" Zhou Wen remembered reading it on the Internet. Someone had gotten the companion pet of Lingzhi dolls and possessed extremely strong recovery skills, and general injuries could be recovered almost instantaneously.


    I heard that there is the ability to resurrect from the dead. As long as a person has a breath, multiple injuries can be healed, but that kind of ability seems to be at the expense of the Lingzhi companion pet.


    Even so, it is already very enviable. Zhou Wen wanted to get one for a long time, but the thing was too rare to buy, and he didn''t know which dimensional field produced it.


    "I didn''t hear the old man say that there is such a thing, he only told me that the spores here are very scary, and you must not let them invade the body." Liu Yun thought for a while and said.


    Liu Yun''s words made Zhou Wen think of one of his companion pets.

 Chapter 1724： Phoenix

    After the companion pet of Primordial Spore was made evolvable by Zhou Wen, it has not found a suitable method to evolve to a higher level.


    In the past, the ancient spores had swallowed other types of spores to evolve. Now there are spores everywhere in this canyon. I don''t know if the ancient spores can eat them to evolve.


    It''s just that the level of the Primordial Spore is too low now, for fear that it will be swallowed here, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to try it rashly, planning to wait for it to be tested in the game in the future.


    "The fairy sword is at the end of the canyon. We have to rush to it as soon as possible. Don''t use the space teleportation skill here, and don''t fly too fast. Follow me." Liuyun said that he soared into the air and flew slowly towards the end of the canyon. .


    "Why can''t you fly too fast?" Zhou Wen could understand that he couldn''t use the space teleport skills.


    There are spores everywhere here. If you use the spatial teleportation skill, after teleporting, your body is likely to overlap with those spores, which is equivalent to taking the initiative to get the spores into your body, which is tantamount to looking for death.


    "There are too many spores. If they fly too fast, they will attract a large number of spores to cling to. Don��t think it��s easy to isolate them now. If there are too many spores, it will be different. Anyway, it��s very dangerous here. Let��s compare according to the father��s method. Reliable." Liu Yun explained.


    Zhou Wen nodded and flew slowly behind Liu Yun.


    The lonely peak enters the cloud, but the mountain peak is a bit peculiar.


    Generally, peaks are narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. Otherwise, it will be difficult to withstand the pressure of the rocks and will easily collapse.


    But this mountain is narrow at the bottom, wide at the top and narrow at the top. It seems to be a weird shuttle shape. It stands at the end of the canyon. From a distance, it seems that it will tilt and collapse casually.


    Under this weird mountain, a man and a woman are looking up at the mountain.


    "Xianzun, that fairy sword is inserted on the top of the mountain, but there is a phoenix inhabiting on this mountain. Once it gets close to the mountain, it will be attacked by the phoenix. I can only send the fairy to this point below." Wang Mingyuan stood behind the woman. , Said neither humble nor overbearing.


    The woman stared at the mountain for a long time before she said: "What you said is true. The fairy sword is really on the top of the mountain, and this mountain is indeed guarded by a phoenix."


    "How dare you deceive Xianzun?" Wang Mingyuan said.


    "But since the deity is here, just follow me up the mountain. Although the phoenix is ??an ancient god, you can''t hurt you even if you have the deity," the woman said lightly.


    "Xianzun, according to the agreement, I am only responsible for taking you to find the fairy sword. Besides, with the meager battles like I am going up with you, it will only add chaos, and it will not help you." Wang Mingyuan''s implication is naturally not. Willing to follow the woman up the mountain.


    The woman said calmly: "Everyone knows that the phoenix has five colors. The female is a phoenix and the male is a phoenix. Mortals regard the dragon as the image of the emperor, and the phoenix as the image of the empress and concubine. Knowing that when the chaos first opened, the yin and yang phoenix between heaven and earth was the dragon and phoenix, and that was the real phoenix."


    After a pause, the woman went on to say: "When the world was first opened, the dragon and the phoenix crisscrossed between the heaven and the earth. There was a battle that almost split the heaven and the earth. Do you know the final winner? "


    "I just heard about the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, but I don''t know who won the victory in the end, but if I let him guess, it should be the Feng Clan who won the final victory." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "The Buddha Clan is willing to reuse you so much. It seems that you do have something extraordinary." The woman looked at Wang Mingyuan and continued: "The dragon is the yin and the phoenix is ??the yang. The battle between the dragon and the phoenix is ??indeed the phoenix who has won, although it is only miserable. Victory, I also hurt this class, but in the end I got the dragon''s yin and combined yin and yang to be called a phoenix. Mortals regard the dragon as the image of the emperor, and think it is the body of pure yang, but it is just misinformation, that is obscene. Things, how can they be pure yang bodies."


    "It''s just that after the dragon and phoenix catastrophe, the phoenix''s vitality was greatly injured, and it has long been hidden. The mortal later saw the phoenix, but it was transformed by a mortal bird with a little Phoenix blood. The phoenix bloodline that truly inherits from the chaos has Seven colors, yin and yang, and seven colors of divine light can illuminate the sun and the moon, how can it be comparable to the flames of those so-called Phoenix districts."


    As the woman said, she withdrew her gaze looking up at the mountain, and said to Wang Mingyuan, "Among your human legends, there are phoenix-born golden-winged rocs and peacocks. Although there are many distortions in such legends, there is nothing in them. Wrong, the abilities of the Golden Winged Roc and the Peacock are indeed derived from the Phoenix, but they have not fully acquired their essence."


    "I have also heard that the peacock has five-color light, and it must be from the Phoenix." Wang Mingyuan said in an interface.


    "It''s pretty good, but the five-color divine light is naturally inferior to the phoenix''s seven-color divine light." The woman said lightly, "However, the current Phoenix, after all, has damaged the original foundation, and it will be difficult to restore the old days. Power, and the phoenix here cannot be the one that Chaos first opened. It is just a descendant of inheritance. After all, it can only be regarded as a mundane thing if you don��t enter the end times. You half a point."


    The woman had already spoken to this point. Wang Mingyuan knew that she would not be able to go up, so she nodded and said, "All follow the instructions of the Immortal Venerable."


    The woman didn''t say anything any more, and walked towards the strange mountain. Wang Mingyuan followed behind her and stared at the mountain, her expression unchanged.


    But Wang Mingyuan was secretly puzzled in his heart: "I let her enter from the north gate, UU reading has taken such a long road, why Liuyun and Zhou Wen haven''t arrived yet, is there something wrong?"


    Although Wang Mingyuan had doubts in his heart, but his face remained calm, he followed the woman onto the mountain.


    The two of them had just ascended the mountain when they heard a phoenix sound that stunned Yunxiao, and a seven-colored light broke through the clouds from the top of the mountain, like a rainbow penetrating down from the sky, and pounced toward where the two of them were.


    If Zhou Wen were here, he would not be unfamiliar with the seven-color divine light. Within that seven-color divine light was a colorful phoenix. The seven-color divine light outside of it was exactly the same as the colorful flames Zhou Wen had seen.


    It''s just that the seven-color light of this colorful phoenix is ??purer and thicker than the colorful flame of the colorful phoenix in the garden. The original shape of the flame can no longer be seen, only the light-like color.


    Seeing the seven-color divine light rushing forward, the woman didn''t mean to dodge at all, she pulled her bare hand slightly, her index finger and **** turned into a sword style, and volleyed towards the seven-color divine light.


    An invisible sword aura burst out, the sword aura is invisible and colorless, invisible to the naked eye, but the meaning of the sword power makes people feel like a sharp sword is going up against the night, facing the rainbow-like self. The seven-color light that penetrates the sky.

 Chapter 1725： Void Sword Qi

    The sword energy collided with the seven-color divine light, but there was no sound. The two forces were strangely entangled, like a rope formed by entangled two strands.


    The woman stood at the foot of the mountain, and the phoenix soared above the mid-mountain. One person and one bird seemed to be in a stalemate in a tug-of-war.


    A situation that does not seem to be too tense is actually a crisis that affects the whole body.


    The two forces are entangled together. As long as the strength of either party is slightly weaker, the two forces will immediately be backlashed together, so they can only constantly squeeze their own strength to fight the other side to the end, and dare not relax half.


    "The phoenix is ??under my control. Go and kill it." The woman suddenly said to Wang Mingyuan aside indifferently as she confronted the phoenix.


    Wang Mingyuan frowned slightly, and the woman let him act at this time, which can be said to be unpredictable.


    If she is unable to kill the Phoenix, Wang Mingyuan needs to make the key to victory. If Wang Mingyuan turns against each other at this time, it is the best time to kill her.


    But thinking about it the other way round, this might also be her test of Wang Mingyuan.


    But who can guarantee that she really has no more power? If Wang Mingyuan is really ill-intentioned, he is afraid that he will miss an excellent opportunity.


    If he changed someone else, he might still hesitate, but Wang Mingyuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. He turned his palm into a knife, condensing a blade of ice like electricity, and waved his hand to the phoenix in the air.


    The phoenix was restrained by the woman, and it was difficult to dodge, and was chopped on the body by a knife, like a sharp blade cutting meat, directly cutting its body in half.


    The seven-color divine light shattered, and the Phoenix''s body exploded in all directions, but in the next second, those scattered colorful streamers gathered together again and instantly turned into a phoenix again.


    The wings of the phoenix were wide open, and the colorful feathers on his body also exuded divine light, like a round of seven-color sun, the light radiated in all directions.


    If the wandering soul of Wang Mingyuan retreats quickly, but the speed is not as fast as the seven-color light, he is about to be hurt by the seven-color light, so he has to condense the power of ice and electricity again, wanting to contend with the seven-color light.


    It was just that the light of ice and electricity had just touched the seven-color divine light, and was immediately disintegrated by the seven-color divine light, and it was hard to resist even a moment.


    Wang Mingyuan had tried his best to retreat, but it was difficult to escape the brilliance of the seven-color divine light, and the armor on his body was instantly melted, as if it were not hard armor, but made of Baixue.


    The snow-white skin and muscles under the armor melted at the same time when they were exposed to the seven colors of light, and the bones were visible in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when Wang Mingyuan''s body was about to be completely covered by the seven-color divine light, it seemed that there was an invisible force separating his body from the seven-color divine light, forming a clear barrier.


    The woman''s body exudes infinite sword energy, and the invisible and colorless sword energy is so dense that it is difficult to penetrate the needle, abruptly blocking the seven-color light.


    "The yin and yang seven-color divine light can decompose all things, but my nihilistic sword aura is not among them." The woman said lightly.


    "Xianzun is really extraordinary." Wang Mingyuan lowered his head and looked at his chest, where the flesh and blood had melted to reveal the sternum, and even the beating heart inside could be seen faintly.


    "An Xin heal your own wounds." The woman said, she ignored Wang Mingyuan and stared at the Phoenix, the sword intent on her body became more and more ethereal.


    The Void Sword Qi confronted the Yin-Yang Seven-color Divine Light, and it gradually gained the upper hand. The invisible and colorless Sword Qi forced the seven-color Divine Light to converge, and the phoenix made a cry. The seven-color Divine Light became brighter and brighter, but it was difficult to save the situation. .


    "After all, it is not the phoenix that was when the chaos first opened." The woman sighed, and stepped out one step. Thousands of sword auras abruptly broke through the seven-color light, and instantly pierced the body of the phoenix.


    The colorful body of the Phoenix was instantly cut into dots, but in the next second those dots of colored light would once again merge into the Phoenix''s body.


    Seemingly knowing that women are powerful, the phoenix turned his head and flew back towards the top of the mountain with a long cry.


    "Let''s go, go up the mountain and look at the fairy sword." The woman didn''t chase the Phoenix, and turned to look at Wang Mingyuan. Seeing that the wound on Wang Mingyuan''s chest had not healed, Wang Mingyuan''s healing power seemed useless for the wound.


    There is a faint seven-color brilliance on the wound, which prevents the regeneration and healing of flesh and blood.


    The woman waved her hand, and the invisible sword energy suddenly slashed towards Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan remained motionless, letting the invisible sword qi slash on his body. The sword qi split his wounds again, and more blood flowed out.


    "Why don''t you hide?" the woman asked when looking at Wang Mingyuan.


    "For a small person like me, if Immortal Venerable wants to kill me, he doesn''t need to wait until now." Wang Mingyuan said while using the healing power again. This time the flesh and blood regenerated quickly, and the wound healed in a moment.


    "Not bad." The woman turned and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Wang Mingyuan followed the woman, and the two of them walked towards the top of the mountain one after another.


    The phoenix can fly freely on the mountain, but women and Wang Mingyuan can only walk up the mountain. Even a woman as powerful as a woman cannot fly freely on this peculiar mountain like a phoenix.


    Without Phoenix''s obstruction, the two soon reached the top of the mountain.


    There was a lawn on the top of the mountain. In the middle of the lawn, there was a stone monument. A sword was inserted on the stone monument. Only the hilt was left outside, and the sword body was completely pierced into the stone monument.


    "The sword goes out of the sky and the earth is destroyed, Da Luo Jinxianjue." The woman looked at the stone tablet and slowly read the words on it, her face turned a little gloomy.


    "I don''t know who engraved the characters, it is so arrogant." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Not human." The woman said coldly.


    "Not a human?" Wang Mingyuan looked at the woman suspiciously The woman did not answer this time, just waved her bare hand, and the Void Sword Qi slashed towards the stone tablet with the fairy sword inserted.


    Dangdang!


    Sword Qi slashed on the stone tablet, but heard a sound that seemed to be a broken sword blade. The stone tablet was completely undamaged. It was so powerful that it could break through the emptiness of the seven-color divine light, and it could not leave a trace on the stone tablet.


    The woman was slightly startled, looking at the stone tablet frowning and muttering to herself: "Do you hate it so? Even if you die, you will be an enemy of the immortal?"


    Staring for a while, the woman slowly walked towards the stele, stood in front of the stele, stretched out her hand to hold the hilt, and murmured again: "No matter how resentful it is, you will be one of them after all. How can you say things like this, it''s just a joke."


    After all, when the woman pulls the sword hard, she will pull the fairy sword out of the stele.


    As the infinite power of the woman poured into the hilt, the entire mountain seemed to tremble, but the sword still remained motionless, not even an inch was pulled out.

 Chapter 1726： No dust on the fairy road

    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun carefully walked through the canyon, and finally stood in front of the peculiar mountain peak.


    "Kunlun is indeed a mysterious place, such a strange and tall mountain, we can''t see it after walking so far, we can only see it at the foot of the mountain, if it is flying in the sky, I am afraid that it will not directly hit." Liu Yun sighed.


    Zhou Wen was trying to say something, but suddenly saw the mountain sway.


    "Oops, we are still late. It seems that the people of the fairy clan are already taking swords. What I said, telling you not to go around, you just didn''t listen. Now it is too late to regret." Liu Yun depressed. Said.


    "I am afraid that the people of the fairy clan have not been able to take out the sword." Zhou Wen said, staring at the mountain.


    "Can you see?" Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    "This kind of mysterious place, even if it is clairvoyant, I can''t see a hundred meters, how can I see it." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that the fairy clan has not been able to take out the sword?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Man''s intuition." Zhou Wen walked up the mountain without explaining.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yun hurriedly stopped Zhou Wen: "The teacher said let us take the sword away before the immortal clan comes. Now the immortal clan is already taking the sword, you are not asking for trouble if you go up now?"


    "If the teacher really just wants us to take the sword away in advance, he won''t tell us the news so late, I''m afraid he originally wanted us to meet the fairy clan." Zhou Wen said as he walked, he had already set foot on the mountain. .


    "Then you can''t go up even more, knowing that it is a pit, you still jump in?" Liu Yun said in his mouth, but people followed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a pit or not, I just want that sword. You go back first, I''ll go up and see, if nothing can be done, I will naturally leave." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s okay, you have the tortoise shell body, so you don''t have to worry about not being able to escape." Liu Yun stopped and didn''t follow Zhou Wen up the mountain again, but he didn''t mean to leave first.


    Zhou Wen walked towards the top of the mountain step by step, and Liu Yun told him that on this mountain, don''t fly unless you have to, and don''t use the abilities of space moments.


    Liu Yun didn''t know the consequences of using it. Those words were transferred from Jing Daoxian intact.


    On the top of the mountain, the woman released her hand holding the hilt of the sword and said to Wang Mingyuan who was standing aside: "You come to draw the sword."


    "Xianzun joked, you can''t draw a sword, how can I draw it." Wang Mingyuan said calmly.


    "I have my own reason, you go to draw the sword." The woman said indifferently.


    "Yes, Xianzun." Wang Mingyuan didn''t say anything any more. He walked to the stele and reached out to hold the hilt of the sword. He tried to pull the sword out, but he still didn''t move.


    "Can''t the human body be pulled out?" The woman frowned slightly.


    "Zai is no longer a human being." Wang Mingyuan let go and stepped aside.


    "That makes sense, then go find a pure human and try it." The woman said that she wanted to turn back down the mountain, but she lowered her head to see a figure coming from the middle of the mountain.


    "Who else knows here?" the woman asked, turning her head to stare at Wang Mingyuan.


    "I found out that I have never told anyone about what happened here. Whether other people have also discovered this place is not what I can know." Wang Mingyuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he seemed to be the same as before, and continued: "If you come It''s a human kind, isn''t that just right, Xianzun also saves on going outside to find someone."


    The woman couldn''t see if Wang Mingyuan was lying, so she didn''t ask anything, she turned her head and looked at the figure below the mountain, trying to determine who was coming.


    Above this weird mountain, the woman''s gaze has also been greatly affected, and only a silhouette can be seen from too far away.


    Zhou Wen''s eyesight was obviously not so strong. When the woman saw him, he had not seen the woman''s figure. When he saw the woman''s figure on the top of the mountain, the woman had already seen his appearance clearly.


    "Wang Mingyuan, don''t tell me that there is such a coincidence in the world. No one else has discovered the secrets of Kunlun Mountain. It happened that you two teachers and students discovered the same secret." The woman''s eyes turned a little cold when she looked at Wang Mingyuan.


    "There are many coincidences in the world. This is not surprising. I can swear with my soul that I have never told my disciples this secret." Wang Mingyuan said that he really began to swear.


    The woman saw that Wang Mingyuan really made the soul oath, although she still didn''t believe it, but if Wang Mingyuan lied, the soul oath could not be unresponsive at all, indicating that he did not lie.


    "It seems to be a coincidence." The woman said as if she was about to turn around and look down the mountain, but before she turned around, she suddenly waved to Wang Mingyuan.


    This cut was too sudden, and the woman''s Void Sword Qi was too fast, and Wang Mingyuan didn''t react at all, and his head was chopped off by Void Sword Qi.


    When Wang Mingyuan''s head flew down in mid-air, his face was full of consternation and disbelief. It seemed that he had never expected a woman to kill him, and he couldn''t believe it to death.


    "There can be no dust on the fairy road." The woman seemed to have done a trivial effort, not even looking at Wang Mingyuan''s corpse.


    Under the emptiness of the sword, there can be no more living people, unless Wang Mingyuan has the phoenix-like nirvana rebirth ability, but it is a pity that Wang Mingyuan is not a phoenix, and has no resurrection ability.


    Wang Mingyuan''s body and head fell from the mountain. Zhou Wen was still looking at the woman when he suddenly saw something rolling down from above. Upon closer inspection, his face changed drastically.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen reached out and grabbed Wang Mingyuan''s body and head After reconfirming, his face was even more ugly. This was indeed Wang Mingyuan''s body, which was completely dead.


    In just an instant, Zhou Wen seemed to have made a decision. He unexpectedly threw Wang Mingyuan''s corpse and turned and ran down the mountain.


    "The so-called human feelings are really hypocritical." The woman was startled, a sneer appeared on her mouth, and she stepped down the mountain.


    She didn''t seem to be walking fast, she seemed to be walking in a leisurely courtyard, but as Zhou Wen ran with all his strength, the distance between the two was getting shorter and shorter.


    Zhou Wen had just ran halfway up the mountain when he heard an indifferent voice behind him, as if it was ringing behind his neck.


    "If you run again, I will chop off your head like your teacher."


    Zhou Wen''s body froze in an instant, stopped not daring to run, turned around slowly, and saw the woman standing less than three meters behind him, staring at him indifferently.


    "This sister, we don''t seem to know each other?" Zhou Wen said with a stiff smile, looking at the woman.

 Chapter 1727： Zhou Wen pulls the sword

    "Are the elites of mankind all cunning like you?" The woman stared at Zhou Wen coldly.


    "This is wrong, it seems that you are not a human being." Seeing that the woman didn''t immediately make a move, Zhou Wen seemed to realize something and said in his heart.


    "How can I be such a humble creature like a human being." The woman said lightly: "Now I will give you two paths, do you want to live or die?"


    The air of the woman spoke, as if Zhou Wen''s life had been pinched on her fingertips. As long as she gently moved her finger, she would be able to pinch Zhou Wen to death.


    "Well, if you can live, who wants to die?" Zhou Wen sighed lightly.


    "Since you want to live, follow me." The woman said, turning and walking towards the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen hesitated, or followed the woman to the top of the mountain, and asked as he walked, "Why did you let me go up the mountain with you?"


    "Do what you originally wanted to do." The woman replied.


    "I really don''t know what I wanted to do, you might as well understand it." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you want to die, just continue to pretend to be stupid." The woman seemed unwilling to talk nonsense with Zhou Wen any more, and speeded up her steps to climb the mountain.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to put some words out, but when the woman said that, he didn''t say anything, and soon followed the woman back to the top of the mountain.


    The stone stele and sword hilt on the top of the mountain are still the same, Zhou Wen naturally saw it at a glance, and couldn''t help but read: "The sword goes out of the sky and the earth is extinct.


    "Go and pull out the sword." The woman said blankly.


    "Why do you want me to draw the sword? What kind of sword is that sword?" Zhou Wen asked the woman, but he thought to himself: "Is this one of the four swords of Zhu Xian?"


    There was no aura on the sword, and Zhou Wen couldn''t sense it. Is it a perfect sword that is the same as the Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    "With so much time to talk, you might as well pray to pull the sword out, otherwise your teacher will be your lesson." The woman said indifferently.


    "Just because you couldn''t draw this sword, you killed my teacher?" Zhou Wen said in amazement.


    "Don''t challenge my patience." If it weren''t for the trouble of running out to find a human being, a woman would never allow Zhou Wen to say so much.


    "Does your words count? If I drew out the sword, you will really let me go without crossing the river and breaking the bridge, right?" Zhou Wen looked around, but didn''t find the phoenix Liuyun was talking about. He thought it might be Killed by a woman.


    "I can only save my life in front of the Phoenix. This woman can kill the Phoenix. I don''t know that the Chaos Egg can''t stop her attack. It stands to reason that the earth has not been completely broken. A big restriction, even if she is an eschat-level class, she should not be able to exert her eschat-level power on earth."


    "What the deity speaks is the golden rule." The woman said.


    "Then I will believe you once." Zhou Wen said as he walked towards the stele. When he reached the stele, he did not hold the hilt, but bowed to the stele. He seemed to be muttering something in his mouth, but he couldn''t listen. What is coming out to say.


    "What are you doing?" the woman frowned and asked.


    "Did you just say that I should pray first, I''m not asking God to bless me, let me pull the sword out of the stone tablet." Zhou Wen said solemnly.


    The woman didn''t say anything, she just looked at Zhou Wen coldly.


    Zhou Wen read for a while, then raised his head and reached out to hold the hilt on the stone tablet.


    There is no similarity between the hilt of the sword and the hilt of the Slaughter Immortal Sword, which makes Zhou Wen very doubtful whether this is the ultimate sword or not. According to a set of four swords, there should always be some similarities.


    "Whether it is or not, pull it out first, whoever pulls it out naturally belongs to him." Zhou Wen thought in his heart, holding the hilt with both hands and pulling it hard.


    The woman stared at the hilt, but saw that the hilt was still motionless, she immediately lost interest in Zhou Wen, and she raised her hand to use Void Sword Qi to kill Zhou Wen.


    Originally, the Xian clan intended to make Zhou Wen their spokesperson, but Zhou Wen never took the token to go to the Xian clan. Refusing the Xian clan is the enemy of the Xian clan. There are naturally fewer enemies like Zhou Wen on earth, the better.


    "Wait, I haven''t had any luck just now. When I get lucky, I will definitely be able to pull it out." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    Isn''t he afraid of fighting a woman, anyway, sooner or later, it''s useless to be afraid, but if he can pull out the sword first, it''s better to be empty-handed.


    The woman heard him say that, but she didn''t immediately kill her, she just said coldly: "I don''t have so much time to waste on you, I will give you 30 breaths."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how long it was for 30 breaths, anyway, since the woman was willing to let him try, then he continued to try.


    ran the small Prajna Sutra first, and tried to draw the sword again, but the sword remained motionless.


    Zhou Wen had to switch to the First Order of Chaos, and then tried to draw the sword, but the sword seemed to have taken root. No matter how hard Zhou Wen tried, he couldn''t make the sword move.


    The woman stood blankly, but saw that Zhou Wen had used two completely different vitality tactics, and both had reached the level of natural disasters, and said in her heart: "Although this person is cunning, his talent is so strong among humans. At the top level, without using the power of different dimensions, and without fusing different bloodlines, he can cultivate two vital energy tactics at the same time, and both have reached the natural disaster level. It is really rare. It is no wonder that the immortal in the clan named him as a spokesperson. I was thinking about it, but when I saw that Zhou Wen had used a completely different kind of vitality tactics, and had also reached the natural disaster level, he couldn''t help but his eyes condensed: "It turned out to be practicing three vitality tactics at the same time. Moreover, he has also reached the natural disaster level. If such a talent cannot be used by my immortal clan, he must not be allowed to leave alive today. "


    The woman hasn''t had any intention of killing yet, so some people want Zhou Wen to become the spokesperson of the fairy clan.


    Zhou Wen used the Secret Art of Sweeping the Sky and Changing the Sun again, and wanted to try to see if he could steal the sword directly, but there was still no response, which made Zhou Wen a little disappointed in his heart.


    He originally wanted to drew the sword and fight the woman again. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could take the sword and escape. After all, he couldn''t let the sword fall into the hands of the fairy clan.


    But now I have tried so many kinds of vitality formulas, but they are useless at all, I am afraid it will be difficult to extract.


    "Let''s try again." Zhou Wen planned to use Dao Jue for the last time. If the Dao Jue failed, he had to give up.


    Although there is still a human emperor available, it is too obvious. If he uses it in front of a woman, she might be seen by a woman that he is a human emperor, and maybe he will be killed directly at that time. .


    Even if it is to fight, Zhou Wen hopes to take the initiative in his own hands.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1728： Fairy sword out

    "Four vitality formulas!" The woman couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    It is hard to see that four vital energy tactics can be cultivated to this level at the same time, even in a different dimension. It is simply unimaginable that a human being can cultivate to this level.


    "A pure-blooded human being can actually cultivate all four vitality tactics to the natural disaster level. If it can really take that step in the future, it must be an extremely terrifying existence. Even if it is a different dimension, it is probably the master of one party..." But a woman Then I thought again: "When I think about it too much, how can that step be so easy to take, not to mention the four vitality tactics, even one vitality tactics is difficult to practice to the extreme, not to mention. There are four."


    Although the woman felt that Zhou Wen was unlikely to take that step to reach the end of the world, the look in Zhou Wen''s eyes was a little different.


    "Such a person, even if he can''t take that step, can be regarded as unmatched on earth. If it can be used by my immortal clan, who else can compete with us for the companion pet of the earth?" The woman said to herself in her heart. Calculating: "It''s just that this person can''t stay anyway. Even if it can be used by me, he will have to be removed in the future. I''m not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. If you really let him take that step, I''m afraid it will be really difficult to control."


    When the woman was thinking, she suddenly felt her feet tremble, and the entire mountain shook.


    "Pull it out!" The woman was surprised and delighted, and saw Zhou Wenzheng slowly pulling out the sword on the stone tablet.


    The blade has been pulled out, and the exposed body of the sword appears to be rusted with a layer of rust, and there is no light, but it has a murderous intimidation that makes people fearful.


    No, it should not be said to be murderous. To be precise, it is a kind of blood. Just smelling the scent makes people feel creepy, as if their own blood is agitated and is going to flow towards the sword.


    "Sure enough, it is the sword!" Until then, the woman dared to assert that it was the fairy sword.


    The body of the sword seemed to be rusty, but the woman knew that it was not rust, but blood, the blood of the immortal, the blood of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Back then, the immortal was killed with this sword. I don''t know how many heavenly immortals were killed. Even if it was Da Luo Jinxian, he was blood-stained with his sword body, and was mercilessly beheaded under the sword.


    I am afraid that only this sword has such a heavy blood evil energy between the world and the earth. It is the evil energy fed by the blood of countless immortals, and this is the only one in the world.


    Zhou Wen drew his sword after he turned the Dao Jue. The sword seemed to be echoing him, not as motionless as before. As his palm slowly left the stone tablet, Zhou Wen could feel the breath on the sword at the same time. , This is indeed the same sword as the Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    Although I don''t know if it is the Absolute Immortal Sword, this sword has an indescribable similarity to the Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    The sword shape is completely different, and the aura on the sword is also completely different, but something in the bones is the same, how can Zhou Wen, who has been using the Slaughter Immortal Sword, not be able to feel it.


    As the sword was pulled out, the entire mountain shook more and more severely, and cracks appeared one after another on the stone tablet. When the sword was completely separated from the stone tablet, the stone tablet crashed.


    Originally there was only a small piece of lawn on the top of the mountain, but now it grew crazily. In just a moment, the entire mountain was covered with grass, and the grass''s leaves continued to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Give me the sword." Seeing Zhou Wen drew out the fairy sword, the woman also forgot to claim to be the deity, and her body flashed in front of Zhou Wen, reaching out to grab the fairy sword in his hand.


    Zhou Wen held the fairy sword in his hand, only feeling that the power full of evil aura on the sword was surging like a sea, and it seemed to be a volcano about to erupt. There seemed to be infinite power in it. It was a kind of evil-filled power that made Zhou Wen tolerate. Can''t help but kill intent.


    Looking at the woman grabbing the fairy sword, Zhou Wen held the hilt in both hands and slammed down at the woman.


    The dim sword body, with Zhou Wen''s swing, seemed to have turned into a **** light, and it was cut in front of the woman in an instant.


    "Looking for death!" The woman yelled coldly, with a burst of virtual essence sword energy in her hand.


    The ubiquitous sword aura instantly enveloped Zhou Wen and the fairy sword.


    Zhou Wen ignored the immersive sword energy, and the fairy sword continued to slash at the woman, while the body was also wrapped in the Brahma armor.


    Click!


    Xianjian actually cut away the emptiness of the sword energy that could suppress the seven colors of Yin and Yang, leaving a diagonal blood mark on the woman''s face, from her left forehead to the right side of her chin.


    "What a powerful sword!" Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised, and the power of this sword was stronger than he thought.


    Obviously it was a set of sword weapons. This fairy sword was much stronger than Slaughter Immortal. Zhou Wen was a little doubtful whether his own Slaughter Immortal sword was one of the four swords of Zhuxian, or it was just an imitation.


    In fact, Zhou Wen thinks too much. The Slaughter Sword is naturally not an imitation, and the Absolute Sword is not stronger than the Slaughter Sword. The reason why he feels that the Absolute Sword is stronger is because the former owner of the Absolute Sword killed countless immortals, even Daluo Jinxiandu was cut under the sword. This sword absorbed the blood of countless immortals, and the resulting blood evil spirit was too heavy. The restraint effect on the immortals was even more direct than Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    "It deserves to be the sword that killed thousands of immortals, stained with the blood of countless immortals. This sword naturally has a strong restraint effect on the immortals. Even a mortal holding this sword can cut through the immortal body. Even me is no exception." The woman stood in the distance, staring at the fairy sword in Zhou Wen''s hand, but did not attack again.


    "I don''t know how many years I have never been injured." The woman stretched out her hand to stroke the sword mark on her face. She didn''t seem to be angry, but seemed to cherish memory.


    "It seems that this sword doesn''t match your character Let me take it with you, so as not to bring you **** disaster." Zhou Wen stared at the woman tightly.


    He was not proud of hurting a woman with a sword. In the situation just now, the woman was completely unprepared. She only temporarily responded after the sword aura was broken. In this way, even Zhou Wen thought it would be a killer sword. , Just this speed is beyond Zhou Wen''s current ability.


    "Do you think that relying on a sword can really hurt me?" The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said lightly: "Now you still have the opportunity to hand the sword to the deity, and then swear to become the spokesperson of my immortal clan, and the deity can forget the blame. "


    "Is it possible to hurt you? Then I have to try it before I know." How could Zhou Wen hand over the immortal sword he succeeded.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen hadn''t had this plan originally, even if he had this plan before, now that I see Immortal Sword is so powerful, I am afraid that I will be tempted.


    "I hope you won''t regret it." The woman slowly raised her bare hand, and the emptiness of the sword aura on her body condensed again, but the sword aura became more and more faint, and in the end she couldn''t even feel the existence of the sword aura.


    Zhou Wen''s heart shuddered, almost instinctively summoning the Chaos Egg to protect him.

 Chapter 1729： Chaotic egg break

    The Chaos Egg just wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, and it suddenly sank without warning. It seemed that something was squeezing the Chaos Egg from all directions, causing the Chaos Egg to continuously twist and deform, like a balloon that would explode at any time.


    Seeing the crystals of vitality appearing crazily in the Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen secretly applauded the danger. He could not sense the existence of that sword qi at all. If it hadn''t been for the intuition and the existence of the Chaos Egg that had been cultivated over the years, he would have been horrified. His sword energy was hit hard.


    The woman was also a little surprised when she saw that her emptiness of sword aura could not pierce the Chaos Egg.


    "See how long you can hold on." The emptiness of the sword from the woman rolled out, trying to explode the Chaos Egg forcibly.


    But no matter how fierce her sword aura is, there is no defense that can break the Chaos Egg.


    "Sure enough, the earth has not completely broken the ban, and her power has been suppressed to a certain extent, and it is still within the scope of the natural disaster grade." Zhou Wen saw that the Chaos Egg had blocked the void sword energy, and he was relieved a lot.


    "Your Excellency, play slowly, you won''t be accompanied by me." Zhou Wen said that he wanted to go down the mountain.


    "It can block the Void Sword Qi. Your power should belong to Chaos. It is a pure defensive type of vitality tactics that can cultivate the chaotic attribute of vitality tactics to this level. I am afraid that it is only you who can cultivate multiple vitality qi at the same time. Talents with tactics can do it." The woman said, but her tone became stronger, and she continued: "It''s a pity that you are just a natural disaster after all, and the level of exposure is too low."


    When ���� spoke, the invisible and invisible sword energy suddenly changed, no longer directly attacking the Chaos Egg, but quickly revolving around the Chaos Egg.


    Although the Chaos Egg has amazing defensive power, it does not have any destructive power. It is wrapped in sword energy and rotates, where it can rush out.


    not only couldn''t rush out, but was even forced to spin together by the power of sword energy.


    The chaotic egg rotation has no effect on Zhou Wen inside, but being trapped here and unable to leave is obviously not good news for Zhou Wen.


    "The level of natural disasters is still low, so you are at the end of the world? But it seems that the end of the world is nothing more than this. What if you can keep me here?" Zhou Wen said tentatively.


    The woman said contemptuously: "Chaos is the source of heaven and earth, seamless without cracks, without beginning and without cracks, it is an uncuttable whole, and all the laws of the world are unbreakable. If you face only ordinary people, no one can break it. It��s a pity that you met the deity. What about the one yuan of chaos, not to mention your little chaos body, even if it was the chaos that day, it was broken by the supreme power. Today, the deity will slash the chaos and do that. It''s something that breaks the ground."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Void Sword Qi that was rotating around the Chaos Egg split into two, one Sword Qi wrapped around the Chaos Egg and turned forward, the other Sword Qi wrapped around the Chaos Egg and turned back, one forward and the other reversed. Pulling the Chaos Egg to rotate in two different directions.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately understood what the woman wanted to do.


    The Chaos One Yuan is an indivisible whole, so the Chaos Egg is unbreakable, even if it is stronger than Zhou Wen, it is difficult to break it by force.


    But there is no real chaotic unity in this world, just like microscopic particles. Every time people think that a certain particle is the smallest inseparable particle, with the development of science and technology, they will find that it is not the real smallest. It is not truly indivisible.


    What the woman does is to forcibly add Yin and Yang to the Chaos Egg. When the Chaos Egg is divided into Yin and Yang, it is no longer an unbreakable whole.


    It was almost impossible to do this kind of thing, but the emptiness of a woman''s sword aura is also a chaotic attribute, making the impossible possible.


    Of course, the main reason is that the original level of women is too high, and they are at a level far above Zhou Wen, and their understanding of chaos is beyond Zhou Wen''s ability.


    If Zhou Wen''s understanding of chaos can reach the same height as a woman, then whether the chaos egg will be changed by the void sword aura depends on whose power is stronger.


    Although Zhou Wen has realized the problem, it is already a little late.


    With the continuous two-way rotation of Void Sword Qi, cracks appeared on the distorted Chaos Egg. The cracks showed a strange symmetry and looked extremely beautiful, but for Zhou Wen, they were fatal. Blow.


    This is the first time the Chaos Egg has been torn from the front. Even if the Chaos Egg is exploded in the past, it is also burst, and has never been torn directly from the outside.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help sighing that knowledge is power. Although the power of both people is at the natural disaster level, Zhou Wen''s body has not reached the natural disaster level, and all aspects are slightly smaller, but the gap has not reached the degree of crushing, and the gap in knowledge is fatal.


    Seeing more and more cracks on the Chaos Egg, Zhou Wen felt extremely calm in his heart.


    Fighting is always changing rapidly, anything can happen.


    It is terrifying that the strong can control the battle between the hands, but if they don''t have the ability to deal with various emergencies, they will not be regarded as the top existence after all.


    Although Zhou Wen is far inferior to women in terms of knowledge, the art of fighting is invariable, and some of the most basic things cannot be violated.


    "Since my level of knowledge is not as good as yours, then turn your knowledge into my knowledge." Zhou Wen has been opening the teacher domain, analyzing the emptiness of a woman''s sword spirit.


    If the other abilities of the fairy clan are changed, it is only the division of the Hell Rank that may not be able to analyze it But the Void Sword Qi, like the Chaos Egg, is a chaotic power.


    In addition, the woman just said some key information, let Zhou Wen understand the key point, Shiyu''s analysis of Void Sword Qi is much faster than usual.


    Even if it is analyzing some ordinary natural disaster-level biological abilities, it will not be as fast as it is now.


    If a woman knew that the words she just said would have such a significant influence on Zhou Wen, she would not say so much nonsense anyway.


    The power of Void Sword Qi was born in nothingness. Like chaos, it is the power of the time when the heaven and the earth are not opened. Said it is Sword Qi, it can actually be transformed into any form.


    It can be a wall, a shield, or even a palace. As long as a woman needs it, it can change into any shape with her heart.


    "Nothingness does not mean that there is really nothing, nothingness itself is a kind of existence..." As more and more rules were analyzed by the teacher domain, Zhou Wen''s understanding of nothingness sword energy became deeper and deeper.


    "It''s still a bit worse, Chaos Egg hold on!" Shi Yu has not yet fully analyzed the emptiness of sword qi, and the rule chain is not complete yet and cannot be turned into a vitality tactic.


    But Chaos Egg couldn''t hold on anymore, and was twisted to pieces under the emptiness of the sword aura, and Zhou Wen''s body was instantly exposed.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1730： Level gap

    As soon as the chaotic egg broke, the killing intent in the eyes of the woman''s mouth became stronger. Since Zhou Wen could not be used by her, then such humans would never be allowed to exist in the world.


    Void Sword Qi squeezed towards Zhou Wen from all directions, trying to directly crush Zhou Wen''s body into ashes.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were clear, and the dark golden light wheel behind the Great Brahma armor shone dimly, as if the light in the world would be sucked in by that light wheel.


    "Break it for me!" The destructive power of the Great Brahma exploded with Zhou Wen''s fist and blasted towards the woman.


    boom!


    The power of the Brahma collided with the Void Sword Qi, and unexpectedly shattered the front Void Sword Qi, and Zhou Wen also rushed towards the woman.


    A hint of surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes. Although the Void Sword Qi was not as unbreakable as the Chaos Egg, the power that could blast the Void Sword Qi was rare.


    In the case of equal strength, there will never be more than ten powers that can contend with Void Sword Qi in a different dimension. Zhou Wen''s power can blast away Void Sword Qi, indicating that the vitality art he cultivates can enter the top ten vitality qi. The list of tactics is at least similar.


    But this was not enough to surprise a woman. What really surprised her was that Zhou Wen had chosen a positive breakthrough.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the front should be the strongest place. If Zhou Wen only wants to break through the emptiness of sword energy, he should start from other weak points.


    But the Void Sword Qi is not the case. In fact, the Void Sword Qi that a woman puts on the front is the weakest.


    Zhou Wen chose the front instead, and he didn''t know if he really saw through the reality or the reality, or if he was lucky, he happened to attack the weakest front.


    "Is it just a coincidence?" The murderous intent in the woman''s heart was even greater.


    The characteristics of the two vital energy tactics shown by Zhou Wen are extremely rare in different dimensions. One is pure defense of chaos, and the other possesses destructive power. It seems to be a bit similar to the supreme power of the Buddha family, but there are obvious differences. It is a variant of vitality tactics.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen also practiced four types of vitality tactics, even if the other two vitality tactics were not as good as these two, they were scary enough.


    The woman''s bare hand moved slightly, and the invisible emptiness of sword energy was once again crushed to Zhou Wen from all directions.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen unexpectedly broke the Void Sword Qi again, and this time Zhou Wen chose the far left to break the Void Sword Qi, which happened to be the weakest point of the Void Sword Qi.


    "It''s not a coincidence!" A strange color flashed in the woman''s eyes, once again condensing the Void Sword air pressure to Zhou Wen.


    The result is still the same, Zhou Wen can choose the weakest place to break through the wall every time, making it difficult for her to crush it.


    "You can actually see Void Sword Qi?" The woman stared at Zhou Wen and said, the sword aura on her body continued to crush Zhou Wen.


    "You can see through my power of chaos, why can''t I see through your void sword aura?" Zhou Wen broke through the sword aura time and time again, and asked rhetorically.


    In fact, Zhou Wen is very uncomfortable now. The destructive power of the Great Brahma is ultimately a little worse than the nihilistic sword aura. Every time he breaks the sword aura, Zhou Wen is under the attack of the counter-shock.


    If his body is also in the celestial realm, such a counter-shock force can''t hurt him, but he himself is only a fear-level body, and such a counter-shock force has had a significant impact on his body.


    If it hadn''t been for the Brahma Armor that had absorbed most of the strength, he was afraid that his body would have collapsed long ago. Now Zhou Wen only felt that his internal organs were about to be shattered, and blood overflowed from the seven orifices.


    Fortunately, there is armor covering the body, and the woman can''t see Zhou Wen''s situation.


    "Really? Let me see if you really understand it." The void sword energy on the woman''s body suddenly converged and turned into an invisible sword in her hand.


    The woman realized that the scattered Void Sword Qi was not enough to kill Zhou Wen, but the condensed Void Sword Qi was enough to easily break the destructive power of Brahma.


    The woman slashed out with a single sword, and that sword was incredibly fast.


    Zhou Wen''s figure moved quickly, and at the same time, the power of the Brahma rushed towards the void sword energy.


    Click!


    The power of the Brahma that can absorb and destroy everything like a black hole was cut from the middle by the void sword energy in the woman''s hand, as if to cut tofu.


    But Zhou Wen also relied on this moment of time to avoid the slash of Void Sword Qi.


    The woman slashed three swords in a row, and Zhou Wen also avoided her slashes three times. Although a little embarrassed, every time he dodges dangerously and dangerously, it was enough to surprise the woman.


    "You really understand." The woman said coldly: "But how about you understand, I will let you know what the difference in level is."


    Only then did the woman move, like a fairy facing the wind, with a sword stabbing Zhou Wen.


    This sword was fast enough, Zhou Wen saw the opportunity, and suddenly drew out the fairy sword and slashed towards the woman''s body to face the emptiness of the sword.


    The fairy sword slashed towards the invisible sword aura like a blood rainbow, but it passed by the invisible sword aura. The woman''s figure was like a floating yarn in the water, lightly passing by Zhou Wen, and the invisible sword aura swept across the Great Brahma armor. Cut open the almost indestructible dark gold armor abruptly.


    Zhou Wen had to use teleport on the top of the mountain, and then he managed to avoid the sword before it cut his body.


    On the Great Brahma''s armor, there was a crack almost spanning the entire chest, and blood was overflowing from the wound.


    "You can actually use the space to move on this mountain?" The woman looked at Zhou Wen with a little astonishment.


    "Why can''t it be used?" Zhou Wen didn''t feel any discomfort. It is estimated that the division area played a role and did not allow him to be injured by the prohibition on the mountain.


    "Alright." The woman said without beginning and ending, and once again swung her sword towards Zhou Wen.


    She was light in appearance, fluttering like an immortal, and every sword was like a dance, and she seemed to have little strength, but Zhou Wen knew that any sword was enough to destroy the world.


    That is to say, in places like Kunlun Mountain, the prohibition here suppresses the fluctuation of power very much, as if it is just the fluctuation of sword energy, and it is afraid that it will be able to collapse the mountain.


    One sword after another, Zhou Wen desperately resisted the emptiness of the woman''s sword with the power of a fairy sword in one hand and the other to burn the sky.


    But from beginning to end, neither the fairy sword nor the power of the Great Brahma could touch the emptiness of a woman.


    A woman seemed to be able to predict the prophet. Even if Zhou Wen used teleport, she could appear at the location of Zhou Wen teleport. When Zhou Wen teleported out, the sword energy was almost attached to his neck.


    Zhou Wen forcibly reversed the fairy sword in his hand and blocked the emptiness of the sword with the hilt. Only then was he able to escape the beheading disaster. He did not dare to teleport any more, leaving a blood mark on his neck. The Brahma armor could not stop the terror The emptiness of the sword.


    In just a moment, the big Brahma armor on Zhou Wen''s body was already full of blood stains, and there were shocking blood spilling everywhere.

 Chapter 1731： too late

    Unstoppable, completely unstoppable from a woman''s attack.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, the layout and moves are already perfect, but they are full of loopholes in front of women. Zhou Wen can only pay a certain price every time to resist and defuse her offensive.


    The fairy sword in his hand that was able to fight against the emptiness of the sword, from the beginning to the end, could not touch the emptiness of the sword in the hands of a woman.


    This kind of pressure reminded Zhou Wen of the term "dimensionality reduction strike". Many of the methods used by women are beyond what Zhou Wen can understand in his own knowledge.


    What the woman said earlier was very arrogant, but she did have the capital of arrogance, and the gap in knowledge was indeed huge.


    "It won''t work. If this goes on, it is impossible to insist that the teacher domain can completely analyze the emptiness of sword energy." Zhou Wen''s body hurts more and more, and his heart is getting colder and colder.


    A woman is like an omnipotent god, no matter how Zhou Wen''s power and skills change, she seems to be able to see through everything, and break Zhou Wen''s painstaking layout with a hit.


    Just when Zhou Wen was about to be slashed by the Void Sword Qi again, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared on the other side of the top of the mountain.


    The woman was startled slightly, this time she did not predict where Zhou Wen would appear in the first time, nor could she attack immediately.


    "Five elements in one escape technique?" The woman frowned slightly, looking at the Caoguo doll lying on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Zhou Wen secretly applauded Xian, if this sword did not escape, he was afraid that one of his arms would be cut off.


    Now Zhou Wen secretly rejoiced to bring Caoguo doll over. Just now, it was Caoguo doll who used the escape technique to help him escape the sword.


    The woman attacked again, Zhou Wen could only continue to fight desperately. Cao Guohua used escape technique to help him from time to time, but only once in a while, not every time he would use escape technique to help Zhou Wen escape.


    Zhou Wen understands why Caoguo doll has not always used the escape technique to help him. It is not that Caoguo doll is unwilling, nor is it that Caoguo doll is not strong enough.


    The real reason is that woman, because after Caoguo doll used several escape techniques to help Zhou Wen escape, the woman is getting closer and closer to the location where Zhou Wen will appear after the escape. It is only a matter of time before the distance can be accurately predicted, and this The time will not be too long.


    "The five-element escape technique can''t be found in different dimensions, but in front of the deity, it''s just a trail." The woman cut out with a sword.


    Zhou Wen, who had just escaped, dodged in embarrassment, and a sword mark with deep bones was cut out on his chest.


    Zhou Wen knew that the woman had thoroughly seen through Caoguowa''s escape technique, and if Caoguowawa used the escape technique to help him, it would be the time when he was beheaded when he escaped.


    "Can''t hide anymore." Zhou Wen stopped his fast-moving footsteps, his aura was condensed, his eyes fixed on the woman''s feet.


    Although there are many changes in swordsmanship, no matter how stabbing, slashing, and cutting, the final route towards Zhou Wen is the same. What is really unpredictable is actually a woman''s physical form.


    As long as the woman''s movement track can be predicted, it will be much easier to use the fairy sword to block the emptiness of the sword.


    Zhou Wen had suffered so many swords and watched for so long, and he had a general idea of ??a woman''s body style, but he could not stop it, even he himself couldn''t be sure.


    "Did you give up so soon?" The woman said coldly, her figure did not stop at all, her graceful posture came to Zhou Wen in an instant, and the emptiness of the sword in her hand also slashed towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not back down, as if he had already grasped the opportunity, the fairy sword in his right hand suddenly cut out in one direction.


    "It''s over, how can you predict the technique of the immortal." In the woman''s teasing, the sword cut a void, and the Void Sword Qi slashed towards Zhou Wen''s neck from the other side.


    The woman thought that Zhou Wen would definitely be able to kill Zhou Wen this time. Even with such a short distance, it would be too late to help Zhou Wen escape, but without the other hand of the Immortal Sword, only the power of the Great Brahma could not stop the Void Sword Qi''s full slash. .


    Click!


    A sound as if the glass was broken sounded beside Zhou Wen, and the Slaughter Sword appeared in Zhou Wen''s left hand, the blade blocked in front of his neck, abruptly severing the emptiness of the sword.


    "This sword... So you are the Emperor..." The woman immediately recognized the Slaughter Sword.


    "Human Sovereign dare not be, it''s just one of the many beings." Zhou Wen slaughtered the fairy sword with one hand, staring at the woman''s footsteps.


    "Alright, I should take this deity to take care of this evil for my immortal clan." The woman moved, floating like an immortal, and she couldn''t see where she was going, but the emptiness of sword energy had already reached Zhou Wen.


    Void Sword Qi is invisible, and with such an unpredictable body technique, if it is changed to a general natural disaster level, let alone resisting Sword Qi, I am afraid that I can''t even see where the Sword Qi is.


    However, there was only one belief left in Zhou Wen''s heart. No matter how to block the emptiness of the sword, he had no other choice but to believe in his own analysis and judgment.


    when!


    The Slaughter Immortal Sword slashed away, but the Immortal Sword smashed the Void Sword Qi again, resolving the evil of killing once.


    The woman frowned slightly. This was the second time Zhou Wen had blocked her attack.


    Zhou Wen can''t fully predict her behavior pattern So Zhou Wen has made two-handed preparations every time. The sword in one hand is both a prediction and a blockade.


    If the prediction is correct, it will naturally be able to block the emptiness of the sword. If the prediction is not correct, it can also block an area so that the area that a woman can attack becomes smaller, and the prediction is much easier.


    This method is not smart, but without powerful calculations and the ability to use one mind and one mind, it would be impossible to do it anyway.


    The woman didn''t seem to believe that Zhou Wen could really block her offensive, and she attacked again and again with swords.


    Zhou Wen''s double swords cooperated and blocked the woman''s offensive time and time again. Although there were some mistakes in the judgment, the woman injured his body, but the injuries were not fatal parts.


    In fact, this was also done deliberately by Zhou Wen. When he was unable to make a confident judgment, he selectively blocked the lines in some deadly areas so that the Void Sword Qi could not directly kill him.


    "As expected to be the strongest human being, you have some abilities, but using this technique with one mind and two is too common among the immortals." As the woman spoke, the other hand also condensed nihilistic sword energy, planning Use double swords to break Zhou Wen''s double swords.


    "It''s too late." Zhou Wen looked at the woman, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    If a woman used double swords in the first place, it would not be difficult to break his double swords, but now it is different. After so many battles, Zhou Wen has become fully familiar with women''s behavior patterns.


    As the woman said before, there is no real chaos and unity in the world, and there is no real infinitive form. Anyone, even a fairy, will have his behavioral laws.


    It''s just that a woman''s body style changes in all kinds of ways, and it suddenly looks like there is no law at all, but it doesn''t mean that there is really no.

 Chapter 1732： Under the apocalypse are all illusions

    "What''s too late?" The woman asked Zhou Wen without doing it immediately.


    "Your sword aura can never hurt me anymore." Zhou Wen''s emotions became soothed, his body seemed to relax, and the swords he held in both hands dropped casually on the ground.


    Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading.


    "It is a good thing to have confidence, but blind confidence will kill you." The woman said lightly, not taking Zhou Wen''s words to heart, or even treating it as a joke.


    Previously, Zhou Wen was able to block her attack, which was nothing more than using two fairy swords to restrain the advantages of the fairy clan, and at the expense of physical pain to barely die.


    Now that Zhou Wen actually said that her sword could never hurt herself anymore, the woman naturally didn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t you always want my life, now?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    "Okay." The woman said a good word, and then she swung her sword without saying a word. Her two swords moved together. Even if Zhou Wen could block one of them, the other would definitely be able to. Kill Zhou Wen.


    Dangdang!


    However, the sound of two consecutive sword qi being severed came into her ears, and the two fairy swords in Zhou Wen''s hand had each accurately cut an imaginary sword qi and cut them off directly.


    "Impossible!" The woman didn''t believe there would be such a thing, and once again gathered her sword energy to attack Zhou Wen.


    She didn''t believe that Zhou Wen, a natural disaster grade, could actually see through her swordsmanship.


    Although her power is only natural disaster grade, her consciousness and realm are eschatological grade, and it is absolutely impossible for a natural disaster grade to see through swordsmanship.


    However, the ensuing battle forced the woman to recognize the reality. Her swordsmanship was actually seen through, or her physical strength was seen through.


    No matter how the woman''s body and sword skills change, the double swords in Zhou Wen''s hands can accurately find the two void sword auras. In an instant, the two confronted tens of thousands of swords, but the void sword aura in the woman''s hands really did not hurt again. To Zhou Wen once.


    "What the **** is going on with this human being!" The woman''s eyes changed when she looked at Zhou Wen. She couldn''t believe that a human being could have such terrifying fighting ability and talent.


    "I said, your sword aura can''t hurt me anymore." Zhou Wen''s mood became calmer at this time.


    The level of suppression is nothing more than a difference in perception. It is like the ancients only used swords, and they have never seen modern hot weapon guns. When they use swords to face guns, they will naturally suffer a lot.


    But when the ancients learned about the use of guns, they might not be worse than those used by real people, or even better.


    The gap in knowledge is sometimes the easiest to wipe out. While women''s dimensionality reduction hits Zhou Wen, it also allows Zhou Wen to quickly absorb some of the knowledge that he could not otherwise reach.


    It''s nothing more than changing to an ordinary person, but Zhou Wen is also a person with super learning ability and daring to try.


    On the top of the mountain, the sound of sword strikes is endless.


    Zhou Wen has not only been able to block the women''s offensive, but has even been able to counterattack occasionally.


    "You are indeed very strong, worthy of the name of the emperor, but it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong place." The woman sighed, seeming to regret Zhou Wen.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked inexplicably.


    "If you were born in a big clan in a different dimension, with such a talent, you must be the master of one party and achieve supreme achievements. Unfortunately, you were born among humans, and now you are only a natural disaster grade. It takes a long way, but you don''t have time." The woman said regretfully.


    "So what? I''m still young, I have a lot of time, I can afford it." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, you can''t wait, because you have to die here today. Although I have begun to admire you a little, you can''t be used by me. After all, you can''t allow you to live in this world, otherwise it will be a great disaster for my immortal clan in the future "The woman was so sincere and admitted Zhou Wen''s talent and ability, even she was already very jealous.


    "Should I thank you for your compliment, or should I hate you for killing me?" Zhou Wen curled his lips and said.


    "No need, death is like a lamp extinguished, everything except life is nothing but vague and unrealistic things. It seems that the Buddha Clan has cultivated some reincarnation, but it''s all self-deception. You don''t need to thank me, nor You need to hate me, and live as much as you can, one more minute is one minute, one more second is one second, even one more moment is good."


    The woman paused, and then said: "A person like you shouldn''t have died like this, so why are you just a person? After all, what are your last wishes, maybe the deity can help you with your wish."


    "It''s as if I''m dead." Zhou Wen was not angry, and fought with women as they spoke, wanting to know more about women''s body skills, swordsmanship, and emptiness of sword energy.


    "Yes, I have decided to kill you, so you must die." The woman suddenly backed away and stood there looking at Zhou Wen and said with a serious face: "Speak your last wish."


    "I don''t have any last wishes, and I don''t need to have them. If you need them, you can tell me the last wishes." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "It''s a pity." The woman sighed lightly, no longer seeing Zhou Wen, or even going to see Zhou Wen any more, just looking up to the sky and looking at the Kunlun dome.


    The sky of Kunlun Mountain looks no different from the sky outside. It is now when the sun is in the sky.


    But this day is not the other sky, Kunlun Mountain itself is a small world, even if it has the ability to fly to the sky, it cannot rush to the outside world from the sky of Kunlun Mountain.


    The sword intent on the woman''s body rose up, rushing straight into the sky like a blade thrusting into the sky.


    The entire Kunlun Mountain sky suddenly changed color. The clear sunny day that was originally scorching sun suddenly became densely covered with clouds, and there was light brewing in the dark clouds, as if endless thunder and lightning were gathering.


    Zhou Wen''s complexion changed suddenly. Looking at the momentum of the woman, I was afraid that he would forcefully break through the restrictions in Kunlun Mountain and use the power of the end times.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t seen how terrifying the eschatological power was, but he knew that it must be an overwhelming power.


    The Slaughter Immortal Sword and the Immortal Sword slashed at the woman madly. The woman stood there but didn''t mean to dodge, allowing the two swords that could restrain the immortal clan to slash towards her body.


    However, the fairy sword that could cut through even the emptiness of sword aura at this time seemed to be slashed on an invisible steel wall. It stopped three feet away from the woman, no matter how powerful Zhou Wen could do it. With crazy slashes, they couldn''t advance half a point.


    The two swords slashed down like a violent storm, but the woman didn''t even look at it.


    "The last days are all illusions, but it''s just an empty dream." The woman retracted her gaze staring at the sky and slowly looked at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1733： Doomsday

    "Is the power of the end-time level really so invincible?" Zhou Wen was astonished. Both the Slaughter Sword and the Sword had the effect of restraining the immortal clan. Coupled with his full attack, he couldn''t even get close to a woman within three feet.


    escape!


    There was only this thought left in Zhou Wen''s mind, desperate to rush down the mountain, but his body seemed to be plunged into the void, and it was difficult to exert force.


    That feeling is very strange, as if everything around has become a vacuum of nothingness, there is no place to borrow force, and there is no way to move if there is no place to borrow force.


    No, it should be said that it is a state more terrifying than a vacuum, even he himself seems to have become an illusory existence.


    "In the last days, everything will return to nothingness. You can die under the power of the tribulation of nothingness. You are the first human being in the world. There should be nothing to regret." The woman looked at Zhou Wen like a god, and the two stood clearly. The heights are almost the same, but the woman has an aura of looking down at Zhou Wen.


    "The Tribulation of Nothingness?" Zhou Wen stared at the woman without saying a word, but Yu Guang looked at the thunder and lightning that was gestating in the sky.


    He knew that such a power woman would definitely not last long. Using eschatological power in the Kunlun Mountains on the earth would definitely be under tremendous pressure. If it takes a long time, even if Zhou Wen doesn��t do it, the woman will be destroyed by the forbidden power. .


    The question is whether he can carry it until that time. The power of the apocalypse has already made him feel difficult to fight. After switching several kinds of vitality tactics continuously, he can''t break free from the shackles of that emptiness.


    The Caoguo doll lying on Zhou Wen blushed, as if trying to use the escape technique, but the result was the same as Zhou Wen, no matter how hard it tried, it would be difficult to escape, let alone take Zhou Wen away with it.


    "The earth''s prohibition is more powerful than imagined. It seems that my time is running out. It''s time to end it." The woman glanced at the thunder and lightning bred in the sky, and she couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "It''s time to send you on the road." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and was about to behead him, but suddenly heard a phoenix cry from the side of the mountain.


    The phoenix that was cut back by the woman rushed up halfway up the mountain like a rainbow, reached the top of the mountain in an instant, and rushed towards Zhou Wen, who was standing there unable to move.


    The woman watched Fenghuang rush towards Zhou Wen, but didn''t stop it. It seemed that she was deliberately trying to solve Fenghuang together.


    "The phoenix on the mountain is not dead? What does it want to do? Take the opportunity to knock down the dog?" Several thoughts flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Before Zhou Wen could understand, the Phoenix had already rushed in front of Zhou Wen, but the target of Phoenix was not Zhou Wen, but the fairy sword in his hand.


    "I still want to grab the fairy sword at this time? Even if you take the fairy sword, can the woman let you go?" Zhou Wen thought that Phoenix wanted to grab the sword.


    However, what happened next made Zhou Wen a little surprised. The phoenix slammed into the fairy sword, and the whole body seemed to have melted and rushed into the fairy sword.


    The blood-stained fairy sword, because of the integration of the phoenix, suddenly burst into colorful light. When the phoenix was completely integrated into the fairy sword, the colorful divine light bloomed on the fairy sword, like a round of colorful sword sun.


    "So, it''s no wonder that I haven''t seen the sword light of this sword before. The sword light of the fairy sword turned into a phoenix." The woman was not surprised when she saw this scene.


    Even if the fairy sword has the sword light, it is useless. The owner of the fairy sword is no longer the fairy who slashed all the immortals. A natural disaster grade holding the fairy sword with the sword light can''t exert too much power.


    In this way, the woman is cheaper, and grabbing a complete fairy sword is naturally more valuable than a fairy sword without sword light.


    When the woman was rejoicing, she heard another strange cry. In the sea of ??clouds in the distance, a strange white bird rushed towards the mountain.


    The woman was slightly surprised when she saw the strange bird. She didn''t recognize what the strange white bird was.


    Zhou Wen was shocked when he saw the white strange bird. It was clearly the phoenix he encountered in the Kunlun Mountain Garden, but it was still in the form of a white chicken.


    When the big white bird rushed to the mountain, the white feathers on its body gradually became colorful, and its body was rapidly transforming into the shape of a phoenix.


    "It turned out to be a phoenix?" The woman was a little surprised. She carefully looked at the big white bird that was turning into a phoenix. She seemed to have seen something, and muttered to herself: "This is a little strange. The phoenix transformed by the fairy sword sword light seems to be somewhat similar, but there are some differences. It is not pure sword light transformed..."


    When the woman thought about it, the big white bird had completely transformed into the shape of a colorful phoenix. It rushed towards Zhou Wen like the previous phoenix.


    "It doesn''t want to rush into the fairy sword?" Zhou Wen was secretly happy.


    Now, if you have more power, you have more hope. Although I don''t know if I can contend with the power of the end of the world, more help is better.


    Who knows that the phoenix didn''t rush towards the fairy sword, but rushed towards Zhou Wen and slammed into Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Colorful rays of light were printed on Zhou Wen''s chest, like a colorful phoenix tattoo.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen only felt a rush of power madly pouring into his body, instantly flooding his entire body, and even the dark golden large Burning Heaven armor turned into color.


    "That''s it." The woman seemed to realize it suddenly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Fengxian, Fengxian, it turns out that you have fallen a long time ago, and even your sword intent has turned into a mundane thing. Fortunately, I will destroy you today. The intention of taking away your sword, after that, the immortal clan has returned to the world and gained the immortal deeds for eternity."


    After the phoenix merged into Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen not only felt that the sword intent in his body was full, as if it was about to explode, but also felt that an unspeakable connection had formed between himself and the fairy sword.


    Although he held the fairy sword before, he could also use the power of the fairy sword, but after all, it was only the relationship between man and the tool. Now he felt that he and the fairy sword were connected by blood.


    Under the power of the two phoenixes, coupled with Zhou Wen''s own power, it seemed that there was a slight looseness under the power of the last days, and the body recovered some mobility.


    Almost without thinking, the fairy sword with colorful glazed light in his hand pierced the woman in front of him.


    Zhou Wen''s whole person seemed to merge with the fairy sword, turning into a rainbow of colorful lights and rushing towards the woman.


    Jianguang broke through the nihilizing power of the last days and pierced straight toward the woman''s chest.


    Seeing that the incomparable sword light broke through the emptiness to reach the woman, it was about to pierce the woman''s chest, but suddenly she stood still.


    I saw the woman standing on her chest with her right hand, her index finger and **** sandwiching the blade of the fairy sword, making it difficult for the fairy sword to advance an inch.

 Chapter 1734： Sword Slash Immortal Venerable

    "The sword of the phoenix, what about the sword intent of the phoenix? After all, you are not a phoenix. Without the phoenix robbery, you are still just a mortal. Even if you can''t fully utilize the power of the phoenix robbery, it is easy to kill you." Woman One Holding the sword in one hand, the other hand raised and patted Zhou Wen''s head.


    The suppression between heaven and earth is getting more and more severe. If it continues, she is afraid that her body will not be able to bear it.


    Zhou Wen was shocked, such a powerful force was still easily resolved by a woman, and the gap between the natural disaster grade and the eschatological grade was greater than Zhou Wen had imagined.


    At this time, it was impossible to escape. Facing the palm of a woman with the power of the apocalypse, Zhou Wen seemed to have no chance.


    Suddenly, the woman''s body stopped for a while, and the palm of Xiang Zhou Wen''s hand also stopped for a while.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood something, madly destroying the power in his body, and the fairy sword continued to stab the woman.


    Zhou Wen had always guessed that Wang Mingyuan did not really die. After he killed the white dragon under the Longmen Grottoes, the white dragon once existed in a state invisible to humans, and also possessed a terrible death power.


    At that time, Zhou Wen was wondering whether Wang Mingyuan had gained the same power, but he had only doubted before. Now seeing the abnormal changes in the woman''s body, he immediately confirmed his previous guess.


    The woman''s body was affected, and the fingers holding the fairy sword relaxed for an instant, and the fairy sword pierced through the fingers and pierced her chest straight.


    The clothes broke, the sword tip pierced into her flesh, and the colorful sword light pierced in crazily, trying to penetrate her body.


    However, the sword light was restrained by the power of the Tribulation of Nothingness again in an instant, and the fairy sword that had just pierced the tip of the sword could not continue to advance, and the blood flowed down the sword body drop by drop.


    Despite Zhou Wen''s hard work, the fairy sword seemed to have taken root, unable to move at all.


    "Wang Mingyuan, you are so good at calculating and capable, you can hide from the eyes of your deity, but unfortunately you still underestimate the power of the end-time level, no matter how you calculate, in the face of absolute strength, after all, you are just a clown." The woman said. His left hand slowly raised again, and patted Zhou Wen in front of him.


    It can be seen that Wang Mingyuan still has a certain influence on a woman''s body, but this influence is rapidly declining.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Mingyuan''s current form to be very strange and bizarre, and attached to a woman''s body, I''m afraid the woman would have slapped Wang Mingyuan to death.


    But this is just a matter of time. After Zhou Wen and Xianjian are resolved, even if Wang Mingyuan is attached to the woman''s body, he will still be unable to escape.


    Seeing that the woman''s palm had been slapped against Zhou Wen''s head, the power of the Tribulation of Nothingness was about to bring the Tribulation to Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed with joy.


    The analysis of the division was finally completed, transformed into strange words, and a "Sword of Nothingness" was formed. Almost at the same time, the division was also promoted from the **** level to the heaven level.


    Zhou Wen desperately exploded the power of the division domain, and at the same time lost the Immortal Slaughter Sword in the other hand, held the Immortal Sword in both hands, and pushed forward fiercely.


    The rule power analyzed by the division domain can be completely shielded, but that is only for natural disasters and the forces below natural disasters. Zhou Wen does not know how much the division domain can function for the power of the end times.


    But now it��s too late to think about so much. In this situation, either you die or I die, and you can only give it a go.


    Although the power of the fairy sword loosened the power of the Tribulation of Nothingness, it still gave Zhou Wen tremendous pressure, and the power he could exert was greatly reduced.


    As soon as the power of the teacher domain came out, Zhou Wen suddenly felt his whole body sink, the feeling of nowhere to borrow, disappeared without a trace, and he was immediately ecstatic.


    The woman who was already holding the winning ticket was about to kill Zhou Wen in her palm, but suddenly felt a severe pain in her chest. The fairy sword pierced her chest forcibly, and the colorful sword light penetrated her body, making her Colorful fine lines appeared on the body, like torn paintings, which were left after being glued again.


    The woman''s palm was shot on top of Zhou Wen''s head almost at the same time, and he shot Zhou Wen directly upside down. The big Brahma''s helmet was sunken. After falling to the ground, she rolled out a long way and almost fell from the mountain.


    "No...impossible..." The woman looked down at the fairy sword running through her chest, her face full of disbelief.


    "Your life, I accept it." A voice that seemed like nothing but nothing sounded on the woman, indifferent and without the slightest emotion, it was the voice of Wang Mingyuan.


    "Wang Mingyuan, don''t be happy too early, this is just a clone of the deity, even if you kill the clone, you won''t get any substantial benefits, and when you return to another dimension, it''s when you die." Woman The body was disintegrated by the power of the fairy sword. Without the support of the body, the power of the Tribulation of Nothingness also quickly dissipated ~ www.novelhall.com~ The terrifying thunder and lightning bred in the sky gradually receded.


    "I don��t need to get any substantial benefits. I only need your experience and knowledge. Perhaps for your immortals, power is supreme, but for human beings, knowledge is the most powerful power. This is for me. That''s enough." Wang Mingyuan''s voice sounded again: "And this is the earth, it is Kunlun Mountain, even if you are a clone of Xianzun, you can''t get in touch with her, right?"


    "It turns out that taking the fairy sword was your calculation from the beginning, and you wanted to kill me from the beginning." The woman''s voice was full of anger, wishing to slap Wang Mingyuan into sludge.


    But when she used her force forcibly, the fine lines on her body broke apart, and the blood instantly stained her clothes, looking like she had just been fished out of the blood.


    "Hey, why bother to torture yourself, Fengxian''s sword cuts out thousands of immortals, and the sword pierces through the heart and is stained with blood. You have no chance." Wang Mingyuan sighed.


    The woman was angrily trying to say something, but she opened her mouth, but blood came out of her mouth, colorful rays of light also came out of her mouth, and her whole body was split in the colorful rays of light.


    "If it weren''t...this earth''s...power suppressed...how could you... hurt me... and that person... that person..." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said vaguely, but she didn''t finish her words. , The body has completely collapsed, turned into pieces of flesh and bones.


    A ghost-like light and shadow came out of the woman��s broken body, and then I saw Wang Mingyuan��s corpse abandoned by Zhou Wen, flying towards the light and shadow, turning into blocks of ice-like jade crystals, and soon re-condensed into pieces. The body of Wang Mingyuan.


    "Xiao Wen, your growth rate far exceeds my expectations." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen and smiled.

 Chapter 1735： Im waiting for you in the fairy clan

    "Teacher, are you still you?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan''s eyes and said slowly.


    "What am I?" Wang Mingyuan picked up the sword on the ground and handed it to Zhou Wen, and continued: "In different environments, there will be a different me. Born in a small mountain village isolated from the world, I am a villager. , I��m a student in school, a soldier in the army, and a leader after becoming an officer. These can all be me, but in each period of my thinking, the content and concepts are different. It can be said that every period is no longer the me who used to be."


    "What are you now?" Zhou Wen asked after taking the sword.


    Until now, Zhou Wen still remembers the question Wang Mingyuan asked him and a few students. Wang Mingyuan��s choice Zhou Wen already knew, but as Wang Mingyuan himself said, in different environments, there will be different thinking. The current Wang Mingyuan is still Wang Mingyuan. ?


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure, he felt that he didn''t understand Wang Mingyuan more and more.


    "I am me, at least nothing can change me now." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Then I can rest assured." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "I''m waiting for you in the fairy clan." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen, his eyes blurred, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I have decided not to become the spokesperson of the fairy clan." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Mingyuan just smiled and said: "Those are not important, I am waiting for you."


    After all, Wang Mingyuan went down the mountain without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything.


    Looking at Wang Mingyuan''s back, Zhou Wen seemed to have a lot of things to say in his mind, but for a while, he opened his mouth, and finally said nothing, just watched Wang Mingyuan disappear under the mountain.


    "I hope the earth will break the ban more slowly." Zhou Wen has deeply felt the power of the eschatological level.


    It was just a clone of a doomsday-level powerhouse, and the power that could erupted made him almost fall here, and this was still under the suppression of the power of the earth, that clone did not truly exert all the power of the doomsday catastrophe. .


    Zhou Wen couldn''t believe what kind of disaster it would be if the earth was completely broken and the real eschat-level powerhouse descended.


    Before the ban on the earth is completely broken, no matter what, we must obtain the power that can compete with the eschatological level, otherwise it will be a catastrophe at that time.


    "Must be promoted to the natural disaster level soon." Zhou Wen inserted the Slaughter Immortal Sword back into its sheath, thinking about where to put the Immortal Sword, but the Immortal Sword flew toward the scabbard of Slaughter Immortal Sword by itself.


    The scabbard of the Slaughter Immortal Sword could only accommodate the Slaughter Immortal Sword, and there was no extra space at all, but the Immortal Sword flew over, unexpectedly inserted into the scabbard, and closely attached to the Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    When the fairy sword was sheathed, the hilt of the sword seemed to undergo some strange changes, and two ancient characters "Jie Xian" appeared on the hilt.


    "Sure enough, it is the Absolute Immortal Sword." Zhou Wen had already guessed, but when he saw the name of the Absolute Immortal Sword, he was still a little happy.


    The Ultimate Sword and the Slaughter Sword have powerful effects on the immortal clan, and now the most powerful race in the different dimension is the immortal clan. If you can find the Zhuxian Sword and the Sinking Sword in the future, you may not be able to reach the end of the world. , Can also contend with it.


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for book friends, and both Android and iPhone support!


    "I don''t know where the other two immortal swords are." Zhou Wen also knew that it was too difficult to gather the four immortal swords.


    He didn''t want to stay in Kunlun Mountain any more. After packing up his things, Zhou Wen also went down the mountain. He saw Liu Yun at the door. Liu Yun seemed to know nothing, so he asked Zhou Wen if he had obtained the fairy sword.


    "Did you not see the teacher?" Zhou Wen asked with some confusion. If Liuyun saw Wang Mingyuan, he would not ask such questions again.


    "No." Liu Yun shook his head.


    "Get it, let''s go back first." A eschat-level clone was destroyed here. Zhou Wen didn''t know if the fairy clan would send someone over, or it would be better to leave earlier.


    "Just get it, I have something to do, so I won''t go back with you." Liu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand and bid farewell to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to keep him either, and went back to the ancient city of Guide alone.


    After returning to the ancient city, Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan to do his best to help him inquire about the dimensional realm, hoping to find a dimensional realm that matched the Devil''s Age.


    He himself was studying the Kunlun Mountain dimensional realm, entering the weird stone room from a familiar portal, but he didn''t see the metalware or the big white bird.


    In that garden, there are many grass and fruit dolls.


    Speaking of drafting Guohuan, the Caoguo doll who followed Zhou Wen has been following him back to the ancient city of Guide, staying with Zhou Wen all day, without any intention of leaving.


    Try to go into the garden to pick the grass and fruit dolls. Those grass and fruit dolls grow on the grass vines and cannot escape at will. They are easily picked by Zhou Wen but I haven''t waited to think about it. What to do with the Caoguo doll in his hand, I suddenly felt that the entire garden was shaking, and the roots of a real dragon came out from the ground, carrying a strange light, madly rolling towards the scarlet villain.


    Zhou Wen condensed the power of Brahma towards a dragon-like root, and forcibly interrupted the root, but the root covered the sky and covered the sun, shrouded from all directions, making Zhou Wen nowhere to teleport.


    The power of the Brahma bombarded wildly, blasting through layers of roots, but those roots seemed to be endless, and they were finally trapped in them, and they could only use Chaos Eggs for defense.


    Those roots wrapped the Chaos Egg layer by layer, and couldn''t explode them. Zhou Wenzheng wanted to observe the roots carefully, but found that the Chaos Egg was shrinking.


    Soon Zhou Wen discovered that after the roots wrapped the Chaos Egg, there were many tiny roots attached to the Chaos Egg, as if rooted in the ground, absorbing the power of the Chaos Egg.


    The chaotic egg not only did not produce vitality crystals, on the contrary, the roots sucked a lot of energy, and the chaotic egg itself was becoming weaker and weaker.


    "What the **** is this? It can restrain the Chaos Egg? Why didn''t I see it when I entered the garden from reality?" Zhou Wen ignored the Chaos Egg, scanning the source of the roots.


    However, within the range that he could perceive, he did not see the source of the roots. Those roots were all drilled out of the ground, and he didn''t know whether they came from the same plant.


    After a short while, the Chaos Egg was sucked dry, and the scarlet villain��s body was exposed. It was **** by that root. The roots resembled a blood-sucking leech, sucking the body of the big Brahma armor and the scarlet villain. Shit, the game screen went black.


    "This thing is eschatological class, right?" Zhou Wen was surprised.

 Chapter 1747： Space-time power

    Everyone just wants to escape now, but they also know in their hearts that escaping is useless, not to mention whether there will be more monsters similar to Xiao Li, and there is no way to escape here. No matter how you run, they will eventually come back. Can''t escape death.


    Wang Lu controlled the white bear and rushed towards the monster Xiao Li who was fusing various items. This time, the monster Xiao Li did not dodge. Looking at the roaring white bear, he suddenly stretched out a hand, held the white bear and opened his big mouth. Head.


    The fear-level white bear was forced to lie on the ground with his head pressed, and he couldn''t get up no matter how much his limbs struggled.


    In the next second, the place where the white bear and the monster Xiao Li''s palm touched, was like other things, also sinking into his palm.


    "My companion pet won''t work anymore!" Wang Lu was startled, and wanted to take the white bear back, but wherever he could take it back, the white bear was sucked into his palm by Xiao Li in a moment.


    Xiao Li''s whole body was glowing with weird white light, especially the hair and eyes, which were weird indescribable.


    Everyone in the Wang family was ashamed. Originally, they wanted to count on Wang Lu''s companion pet, but now even Wang Lu''s companion pet is not good enough, and they suddenly feel that they have lost their support.


    Zhou Wen frowned and looked at Xiao Li. The domain was constantly running, analyzing the power rules of Xiao Li, but the speed of analysis was extremely slow.


    But what is certain is that Xiao Li has the power rules of time and space, but there are some differences, perhaps it should be the legendary space-time power.


    In a moment, those piles of objects were sucked into Xiao Li''s body. Xiao Li''s body exuding strange white light was suspended in the air, and his whole person was like a white demon shrouded in demon light, with a white hair hanging down silently, completely transformed. The white eyes seem to be able to reflect the sins of the world.


    "Zhou Wen, what should I do?" Wang Lu also had no idea, and the current situation has exceeded her control.


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for book friends, and Android and Apple mobile phones support it!


    "Kill him." Zhou Wen gathered the power of Brahma, his body was immediately wrapped in dark gold armor, and he blasted the monster Xiao Li with a punch.


    The destructive beam hit the monster Xiao Li''s body, and the power was enough to destroy the natural disaster-level powerhouse, but the beam hit the monster Xiao Li, but it passed directly through it, and it was not able to cause any damage to his body.


    All the members of the Wang family who originally saw Zhou Wen''s action and thought of Zhou Wen''s strong were all feeling cold at this time, and they had taken care of a lot. They ran away one by one, knowing that they could not escape, but they could only live for a while.


    Zhou Wen blasted out fist after fist, and the devastating power of the sky-burning power could not touch the body of the monster Xiao Li, and passed directly through his body, as if the body of the monster Xiao Li did not exist at all. .


    The monster Xiao Li''s figure disappeared in a flash and disappeared from the sight of everyone. When he reappeared, one hand grabbed the head of a Wang family child, and instantly sucked them into the body.


    Zhou Wen switched his vitality tactics and tried to attack the monster Xiao Li with different powers, but no matter what kind of power, when slashed on the monster Xiao Li, it seemed to be slashed above nothingness, passing directly through his body, without being able to cause anything. hurt.


    Instead, the monster Xiao Li teleported again and again, caught the Wang family who had fled in all directions, and sucked them into his body one by one.


    Wang Lu summoned a companion pet to rush towards the monster Xiao Li, but it was already difficult to produce good results, and the monster Xiao Li was also sucked into his body.


    "Zhou Wen, I shouldn''t have brought you here." Wang Lu sighed.


    Zhou Wen said: "Don''t talk about the useless, this guy is indeed a bit troublesome. If I''m correct, this guy should be a product of the time and space system, and his strength should have reached the natural disaster level, but my strength should be better than his current strength. Be stronger, so he didn''t directly absorb my power. But because he has the power of time and space, my power can hardly hit his body, which is a little troublesome."


    "Why can''t it hit?" Wang Lu asked quickly, hoping to help Zhou Wen last year.


    "According to my guess, he should be able to switch between different time and space at will. It looks as if my power hit him. In fact, he was already in a different time and space at that time. No matter how strong my power is, he cannot penetrate time and space. Hit him in another time and space..." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Then there is no other way?" Wang Lu was anxious.


    "Unless I also have the power of time and space and can break through the limitations of time and space, I can''t help him after all. Unfortunately, I only have the power of space, but not the power of time, let alone the power of time and space." Zhou Wen sighed. .


    Wang Lu was even more desperate when he heard that, watching the Wang family be absorbed by the monster Xiao Li one by one, he said miserably: "I don''t know the power of time and space, nor the companion pet of time and space. It seems that this time we are really doomed. ."


    "A companion pet?" Zhou Wen muttered, "You reminded me your companion pet of time and space?" Wang Lu was overjoyed.


    "No." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "You..." Wang Lu didn''t know what it was like in his heart, he felt that he should be angry, but at this time, he felt that being angry seemed to be meaningless.


    "But I have a strange companion pet, maybe I can try it." Zhou Wen was not worried that he would die here.


    He had already seen some clues that the monster Xiao Li grew up by absorbing the things here, but up to now, there is not even a natural disaster grade here, and there are no natural disaster grade companion eggs in the copied things.


    Even if he absorbs all the things and people here, he is at most natural disaster grade, and it is impossible to advance to the end of the world.


    Even if Zhou Wen couldn''t kill him, he couldn''t help Zhou Wen.


    As for the box Wang Lu put there before, Zhou Wen estimated that it should be empty, or it was not the natural disaster-grade companion egg inside. The real natural disaster-grade companion egg should be in the box Wang Lu gave to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen arrived a little admiring Wang Lu''s foresight, if Wang Lu really put the natural disaster-grade companion eggs there to replicate, and replicated so many natural disaster-related eggs, which were absorbed by the monster Xiao Li, the ghost knew how far he would grow.


    "Then try it!" Wang Lu said anxiously.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen thought, and an extremely black shadow-like companion pet appeared in front of him. It was the Profound Emperor companion pet he had just acquired before.


    "I hope it will be useful." Zhou Wen ordered Emperor Xuan to attack the monster Xiao Li.


    The companion pet of Emperor Xuan is very strange, without any skills, but the other attributes are top-notch. However, Zhou Wen had tried to let Emperor Xuan go to fight before, and found that Emperor Xuan was not a power melee companion pet.

 Chapter 1748： Emperor Xuan

    There seemed to be an invisible weapon in the hands of Emperor Xuan. Every time it just flashed past, he would behead the dimensional creatures, which was very peculiar.


    Before Zhou Wen came to do further research, he followed Wang Lu to Lop Nur, so Zhou Wen did not fully understand the abilities of Emperor Xuan.


    However, after seeing the monster Xiao Li this time, Zhou Wen finally had some guesses whether the Xuan Emperor''s ability was related to time and space power.


    Of course, it''s just related, the power of Emperor Xuan is not time and space, at least not ordinary time and space power.


    Emperor Xuan was dressed in extremely black armor, just like a shadowy female warrior, her body was very similar to Monarch Purple Star.


    When the monster Xiao Li saw Emperor Xuan, he didn''t know if he knew his strength was inferior, or for some other reason, he even teleported to the other side.


    Just as he teleported out, Emperor Xuan had already appeared beside him like a ghost, passing by the monster Xiao Li.


    Let me tell you, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it!


    The white light on the monster Xiao Li''s body changed, and the whole person became illusory and unreal, as if he had entered another time and space, and it seemed that he had not been damaged.


    "Is Emperor Xuan''s power equally ineffective?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he needed to find another way, he saw Emperor Xuan once again heading towards the monster Xiao Li, only this time, she didn''t directly attack the monster Xiao Li, just waved her right hand like a knife.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes widened suddenly, and under the gaze of Shiyu and himself, it was clear that the power of time and space on the monster Xiao Li''s body was cut away.


    That feeling is hard to describe. It''s as if there was a layer of transparent tempered glass blocking the monster Xiao Li and Xuandi. With this cut, Xuandi abruptly split the transparent barrier in half, or it was. A door was split open.


    This is just Zhou Wen''s own feeling. It seems that Emperor Xuan just waved his hand casually, as if nothing happened.


    After this wave, Emperor Xuan stepped past, passing by the monster Xiao Li.


    In the next second, I saw the head of the monster Xiao Li flying into the air, as if it had been cut off by a sharp blade.


    Bang!


    The flying head and the falling body exploded at the same time, and an unsteady transparent light ball fell out.


    "Domain core!" Zhou Wen was surprised and delighted, unexpectedly there would be a domain core in this thing''s body.


    At the moment when the monster Xiao Li died, there seemed to be an earthquake near the salt lake, shaking violently, and then everyone discovered that the entry stone that had disappeared before appeared not far away.


    The five-person team that was waiting there also appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The Wang family were all surprised and happy, and they couldn''t even bother to thank Zhou Wen, and ran to the gate stone one by one.


    "It''s nice to have you there." Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen, and seemed to have a lot of things to say in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally only said such a sentence.


    "What are you polite with me, can this domain core give me?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the domain core.


    "It was originally yours." Wang Lu said disappointedly.


    "I really need this thing, then I''m not welcome. If you find a dimensional domain that suits you in the future, I will help you get the domain core." Zhou Wen was not welcome, and picked up the domain core directly.


    "Let''s go, this dimensional realm is a bit weird, it seems that it''s more than that, don''t wait for a while and get stuck again." Zhou Wen took Wang Lu out and joined the Wang family in front of the entry stone.


    The Wang family suffered heavy losses this time, with more than a dozen myth-level deaths and two fear-level deaths. More importantly, the companion eggs that the Wang family had accumulated for a long time were lost.


    However, this is already a pretty good result. If it weren''t for Zhou Wen''s presence, the whole army would be wiped out.


    Before leaving, Zhou Wen quietly returned the box Wang Lu gave him to Wang Lu.


    "Take care." Zhou Wen patted Wang Lu on the head. He wanted to comfort Wang Lu, but he didn''t know what to say. He was not a comforter.


    "You also take care." Wang Lu looked a little strange.


    "If one day I have nowhere to go, will you take me in?" Wang Lu suddenly said this when Zhou Wen turned around and was about to leave.


    "Of course, but I think with your luck, you should not get there." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "I remember what you said." Wang Lu seemed a little serious.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so much either. He just wanted to quickly find a safe place and try to see if the core of the domain could make Demon God Ji promoted to natural disasters.


    There is also the ability of Emperor Xuan. He also needs to find out as soon as possible. The power displayed by Emperor Xuan has made Zhou Wen think of a very important thing.


    Emperor Profound tearing apart time and space and beheading the monster Xiao Li, if this ability was used in another place, it would be of great help to Zhou Wen.


    Using the space teleportation directly, he returned to the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen returned to his room, eagerly took out the core of the domain, and then switched to the Demon God Era Qi Jue.


    With the rotation of the vitality art, the domain core in Zhou Wen''s hands turned into wisps of transparent light that penetrated into his body from both hands.


    The Cape''s house in the West End.


    "Patriarch, there is news from the Wang family in the Eastern District, Wang Lu and the others are back." The blond middle-aged man came to the Kape family''s Patriarch and said with a strange expression.


    "What''s the result? Is that dimensional realm really able to replicate the companion egg?" Patriarch Capet raised his head, staring at the blond middle-aged man and asked, obviously he takes this matter seriously.


    "I don''t know." The blond middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know? What did the people who infiltrated the Wang family?" Pai Patriarch stared at him and said.


    "Never came back, saying that they all died in Lop Nur." The blond middle-aged man said.


    "None came back alive?" Patriarch Capet frowned.


    "No, none of them came back. Did they have been discovered by the Wang family, exploring what magical dimensional realm is false, and taking the opportunity to get rid of them is true?" The blonde middle-aged man seemed to have only such a possibility after thinking about it.


    "It seems that we underestimated the Wang Family. Since that dimensional domain is fake, this matter will stop here, let''s go down." Kape Patriarch lowered his head and continued to study the things in his hands. A Wang family is not worth his anger.


    Moreover, the Wang family is a family in the Eastern District after all, and it is also very troublesome for the Cape family to move the Wang family.


    On the Rubik��s Cube rankings, more and more foreign races are on the list, but there is still no human being on the list. Although there are also humans who try to hit the rankings, they can��t even get past the misty lake, let alone picking the golden apples. Up.


    "It''s really uncomfortable to watch those foreign races arrogant on it." Li Xuan was depressed watching the live broadcast. He saw Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu coming over, his eyes lit up, and he walked over with a smile, one arm. He put his arms around their shoulders: "Are we good brothers?"

 Chapter 1749： Demon Time and Space

    "No." Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan took a step back almost at the same time, looking at Li Xuan warily.


    Li Xuan retracted his hand in embarrassment, then changed his face in an instant, and said indignantly: "I didn''t expect you to be like this. I regard you as good brothers. You don''t even regard me as brothers. You are still not humans, and do you have a conscience? ?"


    "Usually when you are not called a brother, you are pretty good. When you are called a brother, you haven''t done anything good." Mingxiu said.


    "Am I that kind of person?" Li Xuan said angrily.


    "Yes." Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan replied in unison.


    Li Xuan was taken aback, and touched his nose awkwardly: "You misunderstand me too deeply..."


    "Just talk about it directly. We know what kind of person you are," Mingxiu said.


    "I''m not thinking about that. There is not even a human on that Rubik''s Cube. It is really uncomfortable to see. There are not many golden apples left. Why would you go up and give us humans a face?" Li Xuan said.


    "I think too, but this is not easy to handle." Mingxiu said helplessly.


    "What can''t be done?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Firstly, our strength is not reached, I am afraid that we may not be able to pick golden apples. Secondly, all foreign races have conveyed similar messages to spokespersons, and spokespersons are not allowed to challenge this dimensional domain." Mingxiu said.


    "You are spokespersons and not slaves. They said they wouldn''t let it? I think they just don''t want the resources of different dimensions to fall into the hands of our human beings. Their hearts are extremely sinister." Li Xuanji said.


    "Of course, apart from the terms in the contract, the spokesperson doesn''t have too many restrictions. If you have to go, it''s not impossible, but don''t want the follow-up resources." Mingxiu shrugged.


    "There are follow-up resources?" Li Xuan was a little surprised.


    "Of course, they promised to help us be promoted to the Celestial Realm, otherwise we can''t be competitive." Mingxiu thought for a while and continued: "But this is not the point. I have learned a lot recently. Even without their resources, promotion to the Celestial Realm is just Sooner or later, the main problem is that we have not yet reached the heavens, and we may not be able to pass through that misty lake to pick golden apples."


    "Is that misty lake really that terrible? I think those alien races are quite relaxed." Li Xuan was a little disbelief.


    "It''s not that simple." Feng Qiuyan, who doesn''t speak a lot of words, rarely speaks: "The alien race itself knows better about it, and all alien races that can go to have methods of restraint, but our understanding of the lake of mist is very limited. The mist should have the effect of disturbing the space. The lake water also has some kind of suction power, which will **** the natural disaster grade directly into the bottom of the lake. Even if it can resist the suction power of the lake water, but after a long time, when it is always exhausted, if it cannot be broken before then When the mist reaches the island in the lake, it is hard to escape after all."


    "Even you are not sure, it seems that the place is indeed very sinister, no matter if you don''t go." Li Xuan said dejectedly: "Just watching those foreign races show off their power, it makes people very depressed."


    "That''s not easy, if the coach is willing to take action, those will not be a problem." Feng Qiuyan said.


    "Let''s go, let''s find him." Li Xuan thought that Zhou Wen could only do this, so he took Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu to find Zhou Wen.


    With the assistance of the domain core, Moshen Ji has already been promoted to the natural disaster level. Zhou Wen is studying Moshen Ji''s natural disaster domain and the power of Profound Emperor.


    The natural disaster domain of the Demon God Ji is called "Devil God Time and Space", which has the characteristics of time and space and is very practical. It is especially effective in conjunction with the power of Emperor Xuan.


    In the time and space of the devil, Zhou Wen can use the time and space backtracking ability for a short time.


    For example, if Zhou Wen''s body is pierced by a knife, as long as he uses Demon God''s time and space, his body can return to the state before the knife.


    Of course, this is just an example. In fact, it is much more complicated. Now the time that the Demon God can go back is too short, and it is not possible to choose the time back at will. It is estimated that the degree of freedom will be higher after being promoted to **** or heaven.


    Zhou Wen had almost studied the abilities of Emperor Xuan, which gave him a glimmer of hope, which was the hope of counterattacking another dimension.


    The power of Emperor Xuan was able to break through the dimensional barrier, which was a kind of power that Zhou Wen had never seen before.


    Generally speaking, if you are in a dimensional realm, even if you have the ability to transmit space, it is impossible to teleport outside the dimensional realm, but the power of the Profound Emperor can directly tear the space between the dimensional realm and the outside world.


    In other words, as long as the Profound Emperor is attached to Zhou Wen in the state of his soul, Zhou Wen can ignore the blockade of the Dimensional Realm, and once encountered danger, he can directly teleport away from the Dimensional Realm.


    Coupled with the time and space backtracking ability of the Demon God''s Time and Space, Zhou Wen''s escape ability is now simply exploding, and he can unscrupulously explore any dimensional domain that he dared not go before.


    At least for now, it seems that those dimensional domains Zhou Wen that have downloaded the copy have been tested and can be sent directly.


    Of course, this is not what Zhou Wen values ??most. What excites Zhou Wen most is that Emperor Xuan''s ability should be able to tear apart the barriers of different dimensions, allowing Zhou Wen to enter and exit different dimensions at will.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own speculation, he hasn''t dared to go to another dimension, if he encounters a eschat-level boss, he may not have a chance to return.


    Now Zhou Wen is exploring Qizishan with the power of Demon God Time and Space and Profound Emperor, hoping to promote the last vitality art to the natural disaster.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you up to?" Li Xuan brought Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan to Zhou Wen.


    "Something?" Zhou Wen saw that the three of them had come together, and knew that something must be going on.


    Li Xuan shared his thoughts with Zhou Wen, and then said: "If you don''t take things in different dimensions, don''t take them for nothing, if you have the ability to go up and show your face, that would be considered a long face for us humans, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and said: "It is not difficult to pick golden apples, but I guess that golden apples are not the most important thing in that dimensional field."


    "What do you mean? Doesn''t that place end after picking the apples?" Li Xuan asked in a puzzled way.


    "On the surface, it��s correct, but if it��s really that simple, why don��t the eschat-level powerhouses of the alien race even show up? We don��t know what mystery is there. It��s better to let the alien race explore the way first. I don��t need to let those big aliens be prepared. At the last moment, maybe there is a chance to get a hit, otherwise, if the eschatological class pays attention, I��m afraid it will be difficult to have another chance.�� Zhou Wen has already considered this issue. So he hasn''t gone, but he didn''t dare to go.


    "You still have enough shade." Li Xuan said with a smile: "Then let them be proud for a few more days, but not even a human being on the list is really depressed."

 Chapter 1750： Locus girl

    "Do you want to go?" Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, then looked at Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan and asked.


    "Think, coach, do you have a way?" Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan both brightened their eyes.


    "Go and call Qin Zhen together, and I''ll be your sparring partner." Zhou Wen felt it was time to show the real role of the division.


    "I''ll go." Mingxiu ran out quickly. He knew better than anyone how rare it is to be taught by Zhou Wen, and it was comparable to Xianyuan.


    "Lao Zhou, didn''t you say that you don''t want to be scared?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to make a little noise." Zhou Wen smiled.


    Li Xuan seemed to understand something, and suddenly realized: "You want to push them out as targets!"


    "Don''t say it so bad, just want the aliens to know that human beings are not as weak as they thought, and they are not inseparable from their resources." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    ...


    "It''s boring, it''s a foreign race." A young teenager turned off the live broadcast on his mobile phone in despair. For so many days, there was not even a human name on the Rubik''s Cube rankings, and fewer and fewer people followed the live broadcast.


    "If the emperor is not coming, it is estimated that no humans can make the list. Compared with other races, humans are still a bit weaker." The teenager next to him also felt very boring and turned off his mobile phone.


    "I really hope that the emperor will come out quickly and stom on those alien races," said the previous boy.


    "Are you afraid that you didn''t wake up?" A young girl walked up proudly and said with some contempt: "Human Sovereign is considered relatively strong among humans. Compared with other races, it is too ordinary. It��s hard to say if people step on it and whether they can cross the misty lake."


    The girl''s words immediately caused everyone around her to stare at her.


    "I said you little girl, how do you talk?" The old man next to her stared at her and said.


    "Just tell the truth, human beings are weak." The girl didn''t care about everyone''s glaring, as if she hadn''t seen it at all.


    "I think you want to be beaten." A big guy rushed over angrily, trying to teach the girl a lesson.


    But just as he stretched out his hand to grab the girl''s shoulder, he suddenly stretched out a hand from the side, grabbed his wrist, and immediately made his whole body unable to move.


    "Friend, the gentleman speaks but doesn''t use his hands." The owner of that hand was a handsome man. With a shake of his hand, the big man stood unstable and backed away. In the end, he didn''t stop and sat on the ground.


    Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, complete books, and fast updates!


    The faces of the onlookers changed. The big man was quite famous nearby, and at any rate he was also a strong man who used myth liquid to successfully promote mythology, but he was pushed to the ground casually, which shows how terrifying the man''s strength is.


    Although there was anger in his heart, no one dared to say anything, and watched the girl and the man leave one after another.


    "Xiao, are human beings such boring creatures without self-knowledge?" the girl said as she walked.


    "Your Highness, most humans are creatures that like delusions." Xiao said with a smile.


    "Is that man king too?" the girl asked.


    "Yes." Xiao replied affirmatively.


    The girl seemed a little disappointed: "Is there no more interesting human being?"


    "As far as I know, there is one interesting human being, but this one is also a paranoid." Xiao said.


    "What''s the difference?" The young girl couldn''t understand Xiao''s statement.


    "If the delusion becomes mad, sometimes it is very interesting." Xiao explained paradoxically.


    The girl asked with interest: "What an interesting method?"


    "Can you turn delusions into reality, do you think it''s funny?" Xiao smiled.


    "That''s interesting, but is there such a person?" The girl was a little disbelief.


    "The city he is in is near here, is your Highness going to see it?" Xiao took out his mobile phone and opened the map to show the girl.


    "Then go take a look and see if this paranoid is really as interesting as you said." The girl glanced at the map on the phone, and then said softly: "Guide Ancient City..."


    "Your Highness will not disappoint you." Xiao''s eyes seemed to be smiling.


    The two of them walked in the direction of the ancient city of Guide one after another. It seemed that they were not walking fast, but there was no trace of them in a moment.


    Luoyang Governor''s Mansion.


    "Warlord, there is news from over there that the mermaid is out to sea." An Sheng came to the restaurant and said to An Tianzuo with some excitement.


    An Tianzuo didn��t respond when he heard the words. He put the spoon to his mouth, gently blew the porridge inside and brought it to Ya��er��s mouth: ��Ya��er, have some porridge. It��s when you are growing up, how can you not? What to eat?"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to eat." Ya''er said, shaking his head.


    "Is it unpalatable? What do you want to eat, I will cook it for you myself. By the way, you don''t like my sweet soup most, so I will cook it for you." An Tianzuo put down the bowl and spoon~www. novelhall.com~ said spoilingly.


    "Uncle, I miss my elder brother." Ya''er said pitifully while looking at An Tianzuo with big eyes.


    An Tianzuo sighed softly: "Ya''er, wait a minute, when the situation there stabilizes, I will ask Ah Sheng to send you to him."


    "Really uncle?" Ya''er stood up happily and asked, taking An Tianzuo''s hand.


    "When did the uncle fool you, come, drink the porridge first..." An Tianzuo picked up the porridge and fed Ya''er.


    After Ya''er drank the porridge, An Tianzuo asked Ya''er to go to the garden to play. He and An Sheng went to the study room.


    "What did he say?" An Tianzuo asked solemnly.


    "The one who came out of the Track Temple was taken to Master Wen''s side by him." An Sheng said.


    "Who asked him to bring it there? Didn''t he ask him to bring it here?" An Tianzuo frowned.


    "He said that it is more suitable over there." An Sheng paused and said, "I think it''s better to go to Master Wen. The people on Master Wen are not so rigid. Maybe they can do something we can''t do. indefinite."


    "You mean I''m rigid?" An Tianzuo glared at An Sheng.


    "No, no, you are misunderstood, Master Wen, I mean the human nature of Master Wen is relatively wild, maybe it fits the taste of the person in the track temple." An Sheng explained quickly.


    "A group of people who don''t do business." An Tianzuo snorted coldly, and then continued after a while: "You go to make arrangements, if something goes wrong on Xiao''s side, there is a remedy."


    "Warlord, don''t worry, he didn''t say anything. Although the one who traces the temple is strong, he is not the old monsters after all. The character is not yet fully mature, and he is suppressed on the earth, so no big things can happen."


    An Tianzuo stared at An Sheng without speaking, and An Sheng quickly said, "Don''t worry, the warlord, I''ll do it now."

 Chapter 1751： Best teacher

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "There doesn''t seem to be anything special here." The girl walked on the street in the ancient city of Guide, looking around, seeming a little disappointed.


    How could there be interesting people in an ordinary place? The girl didn''t think there would be any humans worth seeing here.


    "It''s all here, it doesn''t matter if you have a look." Xiao said with a smile.


    "I hope that the person you mentioned will not be too disappointing." The girl said lightly, her interest was not too high.


    "I think he should be interesting." Xiao looked at the end of the long street.


    The girl followed and looked over, and saw that there were a lot of people there, she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "What are they doing?" The girl looked at it, but didn''t see the clue, asked curiously.


    "I''ll know if I look at it in the past." Xiao said as he walked over there.


    The girl walked over with Xiao, and when she reached the place, she saw many people line up in front of a hall.


    "Friend, what are you doing?" Standing at the back of the line, Xiao asked the fat man in front.


    "You can''t watch it yourself..." The fat man said irritably, but only half a word. Seeing the vitality crystal in Xiao''s hand, he immediately turned the violence into peace, and took the vitality crystal with a smile on his face and said: "This is not a city. The guard is recruiting members, and we are all here to sign up."


    "Chengwei should be a very dangerous job, how come so many people sign up?" Xiao asked.


    "Are you not from this city?" The fat man asked clearly.


    "Just came from another place." Xiao replied.


    "That''s no wonder, you don''t know that Captain Qin of the City Guard is a direct disciple of City Lord Zhou. As long as you enter the City Guard, you can get Captain Qin''s guidance. You must know that City Master Zhou is very powerful. It is one of the best among humans. A powerful man, killing countless creatures, even foreign races, what a powerful character. Captain Qin is his personal disciple, swordsmanship is already mastered, and she can get her guidance. If you are lucky, you can be seen by City Lord Zhou. It��s even more remarkable. That��s the chance that many people dream of. Can not many people sign up?" The fat man said with a proud look.


    When the girl heard the words of killing the foreign race casually, her brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    Just listen to the fat guy continuing to say: "However, the requirements for recruiting members of the City Guard are very high. The average person really can��t be admitted. Don��t look at so many queues. In the end, one-tenth of them will be admitted. If you try your luck, if you can really enter the city guard, it will be regarded as the ancestor''s accumulation of virtue, and in other words, it will be regarded as a disciple of the Zhou City Lord. Maybe you will enter a different dimension in the future and kill those alien races. See if they dare to be arrogant ."


    Fatty said most of these words when human beings usually brag and talk, he didn''t really think that there would be such a day.


    But these words were different to the girl''s ears, making the girl''s face a little ugly.


    "How can I see that City Lord Zhou?" The girl looked at the fat man and asked.


    "Just line up here. If you are admitted later, you will be able to see City Lord Zhou." The fat man replied.


    "Xiao, let''s line up too." The girl said coldly.


    "Is this great? Don''t we still have something to do?" Xiao said embarrassedly.


    "No hurry, I''m going to see how powerful the City Master Zhou who can kill foreign races is." The girl said with a cold face.


    "Little girl, your mental awareness is very good. Just follow us City Lord Zhou. The six big families sound very powerful, but they are a lot worse than City Lord Zhou. If you are lucky enough to enter the City Guard, Favored by the city lord, it really has a bright future, killing the alien race is just around the corner..." The fat man swayed wildly on the edge of death without knowing it.


    "Then I''m really looking forward to it." The girl''s eyes twitched when she heard the words fluke, and she said blankly.


    The girl and Xiao lined up in the line and waited for a while before entering the hall. The staff asked them to fill out the form and do some tests.


    Those strength and speed tests naturally didn''t bother the girl, and she didn''t reveal too much, just waiting to see the City Lord Zhou and see how he would kill the alien race casually.


    Xiao didn''t say anything aside, just helping the girl fill in the information or something.


    "The interesting person you are talking about is not that Zhou City Lord?" the girl asked Xiao.


    "Well, a very interesting person." Xiao answered with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s interesting, but there is one sentence you said. He is indeed a serious delusional patient." The girl snorted coldly.


    "That''s the way it is interesting, isn''t it?" Xiao said with a smile.


    The girl was about to say something, the staff maintaining order came over, took the people who passed the test to a square, and let everyone wait in line.


    After a while, I saw a few people coming from the side passage to the podium in the square.


    "The man in the middle is Zhou Wen." Xiao lined up behind the girl and said in a low voice.


    In fact, it goes without saying that the girl already knew which Zhou Wen was, because the young people around who signed up for the city guards all looked at Zhou Wen who was standing in the middle of the stage with admiring eyes.


    "Congratulations to everyone for passing the test. From today onwards, you will all be members of the Guide City Guards. Let''s ask our city lord Zhou Wen to speak..." The staff who presided over the ceremony hadn''t finished speaking, and applause was already heard below.


    "It doesn''t seem to be special." The girl stared at Zhou Wen and said with some disdain.


    When the girl was speaking, she suddenly saw Zhou Wen glance at her, knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, Zhou Wen''s gaze seemed to stay on the girl''s face before moving away.


    Xiao did not answer, UU reading www. uuk��nshu. Com just turned up the corners of his mouth slightly, like a smile but not a smile.


    Zhou Wen stood on the stage, his eyes swept over the faces of everyone, and then slowly said: "I don''t know why you want to join the city guard, and I don''t want to know why you want to join the city guard. I just want to know, you know to join What does the city guard mean?"


    "The best welfare, the most stable income." The words of a strong man made everyone smile.


    "You are right. In Guide Mansion, the income and welfare of the city guards are the best. You can get a lot of resources every month, you can also receive the best training, the best teacher guidance..." Zhou Wen As he was talking, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "The best master teacher, do you mean yourself?" It was the girl who spoke.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Wen. Although their goals were different from those of the girl, they also wanted to know if Zhou Wen personally guided them. Although Qin Zhen is very strong, it is naturally much worse than Zhou Wen. It would be great to get Zhou Wen''s personal guidance.


    Zhou Wen looked at the girl, looked at her somewhat indifferent face, and said calmly, "Yes."

 Chapter 1752： bet

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Hearing Zhou Wen''s answer, the girl said with a faint smile: "Since she is the best Master, she must be the most powerful existence, so why is she on the Rubik''s Cube rankings without seeing your name?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at her, knowing that she seemed to be a bad person. Li Xuan frowned beside Zhou Wen to say something, but Zhou Wen motioned to stop him.


    "Little girl, you are still young and don''t have enough cultural knowledge. I don''t blame you." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    When I heard Zhou Wen alluding to her being illiterate, the girl''s lungs were about to explode. She stared at Zhou Wen fiercely and said, "Where did I say something wrong? Please point it out."


    "The best artists in the world, the best chess masters, and the strongest martial artists. I believe many people are familiar with their names, but how many people know who their teacher is? How many people know what their teacher has Great achievements and works?" Zhou Wen continued unhurriedly: "A good teacher does not necessarily have a specialization in the field of art. A good teacher does not necessarily have to be strong enough. To measure whether a teacher is good enough, it depends on what he teaches. s student."


    "That said, the students you taught are very good. I don''t know who is your student on the Rubik''s Cube rankings? Which fairy clan? Or the saint clan?" The girl continued with mockery. : "There is no human being on the list. I don''t know which alien is your student?"


    The people next to her glared at the girl, and now no one didn''t know that she was deliberately making trouble.


    Zhou Wen was not angry. He still smiled and looked at the girl and said, "Since you think so, how about we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?" the girl asked.


    "If there is my disciple''s name on the Rubik''s Cube rankings, you have to sincerely worship me as a teacher, and do the apprenticeship in front of everyone. Would you dare to bet?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the girl.


    "Yes, but if you lose, I don''t want you to worship me as a teacher. I want you to kneel to me in public and treat me as your master." When the girl said this, everyone was furious.


    Zhou Wen''s prestige in the city is so high, let alone Li Xuan and the others, even these city guard replacement members who have just passed the test, one by one, want to pounce on the girl and slap the girl twice.


    The young girl didn''t seem to see those people glaringly at all, but looked at Zhou Wen with contempt. She was very clear about the origins of the foreign races on the list, and it was impossible for Zhou Wen''s students to be among them.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen waved his hand to stop the commotion and gave the girl an affirmative answer.


    The girl was a little surprised. She curled her lips and said, "Then please point out which one of your students is yours. You don��t want to be fooled by just pointing at one in the future. That��s useless to me. I have a way to prove it. ."


    "There should be no proof." Zhou Wen pointed to Mingxiu on the side and said to the girl: "Do you think he is my student?"


    "What about your student?" the girl frowned.


    "Then let his name appear on the leaderboard." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    Mingxiu listened to Zhou Wen''s words and didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to say anything. She got up and walked outside. She had already left the square within a few steps and headed towards the place where the Rubik''s Cube was in the city.


    The girl suddenly understood what Zhou Wen wanted to do, and she couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s a good calculation, I''m afraid that your student will be killed in vain."


    Zhou Wen just smiled, did not say anything, and led everyone to the place where the Rubik''s Cube was. The girl and Xiao also followed.


    Since the opening of the dimensional realm of another world, no human has crossed the lake of mist to reach the golden apple tree. Seeing the golden apples being picked by foreign races one by one has made many human beings very frustrated.


    "Why at this time, no one has come forward to break through the barrier? Where are those human war gods who usually claim to be invincible? Is it even the emperor? Is the other dimension really that scary?" A young man watched as he watched. During the live broadcast, he vented his dissatisfaction with a bullet screen.


    Su Yi, who was hosting the program, saw many similar comments, and said with a heavy voice: "Professor Gu, there are not many golden apples left. Do you think we humans still have a chance to pick golden apples?"


    Professor Gu groaned and said: "There have been several well-known human experts who tried before, and as a result, they could not even pass through the lake of mist. It can be seen that the horror of the dimensional realm of different dimensions far exceeds the dimensional realm of the earth and the universe. With us Judging from the overall strength of mankind now, I am afraid that only a few of the strongest will have the possibility of clearing customs and picking golden apples. But such an existence is the most precious wealth for us humans, how can it be easily risked? , Not participating is the best choice."


    "Don''t even the Emperor of Humanity be very sure?" Su Yi asked again.


    "Impulsion is the devil. Whether you are sure or not, you don��t need to take risks. Keep a useful body and be able to do more meaningful and valuable things in the future. I personally feel that the human emperor and all human powers have no choice. Wrong, this is the right choice..." Professor Gu was talking when he suddenly saw the Rubik''s cube light up.


    "Someone breaks through... it''s a human..."


    "Damn, who is who? I haven''t seen it before!"


    "It seems a bit of an impression, what is the name Mingyue Swordsman..."


    "Idiot, it''s a swordsman of tomorrow. He is still a bit famous on our side, but he should be far behind the top powerhouses like Mohe. How did he go up?"


    "Tomorrow''s swordsman? Isn''t that Mingxiu from the Ming family? I heard that he is now taking refuge in a younger brother of the An family. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com An Tianzuo is not on his own, so how can I push him out? This is not for him. To die?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and many people recognized Mingxiu, but most people didn''t know that he had joined Zhou Wen''s sect.


    Under the gaze of everyone''s attention, Mingxiu entered the lake of mist, suspended above the surface of the lake, surrounded by mists, almost invisible.


    "Tomorrow''s swordsman''s swordsmanship of Tomorrow is quite famous, but can his swordsmanship of tomorrow break the weird fog?" Su Yi stared at the Rubik''s Cube screen commentary.


    "The fog should be a kind of regular force, it can be broken by non-physical attacks, no matter how good the swordsmanship is..." Professor Gu was talking, but saw that Mingxiu pulled out a sword.


    Mingxiu looked straight ahead, drew his sword directly and stabbed, the body of the sword slowly stabbed forward, and his body moved with the sword, and the human sword rushed forward.


    His sword didn''t have the sky-shattering momentum, and there was no gleaming sword light. It seemed to be a graceful sword girl flying with the sword, performing some kind of artistic sword dance.

 Chapter 1753： Human first fruit

    I just want to quietly play the first seven hundred and fifty-three chapters of the main body of the game. "It didn''t fall? How did he do it?" Su Yi was overjoyed and said with excitement.


    The barrage has already blew up, and people are talking about why Mingxiu didn��t fall into the lake. Some human experts tried to break through the barrier before, but they just entered the lake of mist and fell into the lake for no apparent reason. death.


    Mingxiu was able to fly over the misty lake, which in itself was already very surprising.


    "That guy named Mingxiu has something! Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "Isolate and ignorant, that is our strong in the Eastern District, the famous swordsman of tomorrow."


    "What is it, this is not out of the lake of mist yet."


    ...


    People talked a lot, and the names of Mingxiu and Tomorrow''s Swordsman quickly spread throughout the Federation, and even many forces in different dimensions were paying attention to this pass.


    Mingxiu walked with sword, flying slowly over the misty lake.


    Suddenly, some changes occurred in his posture. The slash in his hand was still soft and slow, but there was nothing where he had slashed.


    After that, Mingxiu swung his sword many times, but didn''t hit anything. The people who watched it were all inexplicable.


    "What is he doing? Performing?" Many people are puzzled. They really don''t see the meaning of such a sword swing. They just think it''s like a sword dance performance.


    Professor Gu, who hasn��t commented for a long time, seemed to understand something, and said with some excitement: "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    "Professor Gu, are you explaining the show?" Su Yi asked, looking at Professor Gu with some confusion.


    "Of course." Professor Gu continued excitedly: "The swordsman of tomorrow is indeed well-deserved. I must take back what I said before. His swordsmanship has surpassed the normal swordsmanship and reached an unprecedented height. The first person who has ever experienced swordsmanship is also too much.


    "Professor Gu, can you please explain in detail, where is the swordsmanship of tomorrow''s swordsman strong?" Su Yi continued.


    "Previously, many human experts have speculated on the Lake of Misty. Most of them think that the Lake of Misty has a strong suction power. Creatures whose power cannot reach a certain level will be sucked into the bottom of the lake once they enter the Lake of Misty. After seeing the performance of Tomorrow''s swordsman, I really understand that the previous guesses are wrong. The Lake of Mist itself has no suction power. It is not the suction power of the lake that actually pulls the creatures into the bottom of the lake, but an invisible creature. "Professor Gu said seriously.


    "Invisible creatures?" Su Yi looked at the lake again with some surprise, but still didn''t find anything, and said doubtfully: "If there are creatures lurking in the lake and attacking passers-by, even if it is invisible to the naked eye, the lake should be Some reactions are right? But now it seems that the surface of the lake does not fluctuate at all, and it is calm like a mirror. How did the creatures rush out of the water to attack the passer-by?"


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}����"Because there is no fluctuation in the lake water, I was misled before. Until tomorrow the swordsman appeared, I did not find a clue. That aquatic creature is a capable You can walk freely in the water without affecting the existence of the current, but you should pay attention, don��t look at the water, pay attention to the fog around tomorrow when the swordsman swings the sword...not next to the sword, a little farther away from the sword..."


    After Professor Gu''s reminder, when people looked carefully, they suddenly saw something unusual.


    Every time after Mingxiu swings the sword, some small whirlpools will appear in the mist not far from the swing. If you don''t look closely, you think it is the air current caused by the swing.


    But after careful observation, you will find that the direction of the air currents caused by the vortex and the sword swing is obviously different.


    The more Professor Gu said, the more excited he became: "Although I can''t see what the creature is, every time the swordsman swings his sword tomorrow, he will be able to retreat without a fight. Obviously it has blocked the creature''s offensive route, and it seems slow. Swinging a sword, it was a perfect judgment and a ban...This man is too strong...I can''t imagine how he did it..."


    After Professor Gu��s explanation, ordinary people gradually understand, the more they look, the more they feel that Mingxiu is indeed very powerful, and the image in people��s minds has gradually grown.


    "Unexpectedly there is such a powerful swordsman among us humans!"


    "This swordsman of tomorrow is really strong and fierce. It is many times stronger than the spokespersons of the six big families. You see those guys who dare not even break through the barriers, they just killed them."


    "From today...no...from now on...Mingsu is my idol...


    Seeing Mingxiuruo Jianxian breaking through the waves, passing through the heavy fog, the lakeshore and golden apple trees can be faintly seen in the distance, and they are all excited.


    "Those young people grow up very quickly." Zhang Chunqiu couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the picture on the Rubik''s Cube.


    "You seem to be very old, you are not much older than them." Xia Liuchuan said with a curled mouth.


    "People are not old, but their hearts are old." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    "Old is also good, this world needs more than young courage." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "But that is the spiritual pillar that mankind needs." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Indeed, as Zhang Chunqiu said, when Mingxiu was down to earth, many people watching the live broadcast from all over the world cheered unanimously.


    Although many people didn''t know who Mingxiu was before, at this moment, Mingxiu seemed to be their relatives or even their avatars, and felt the joy.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� Mingxiu carried the sword and walked towards the golden apple tree step by step. Under the attention of everyone, he swung his sword to the top of one of the golden apples.


    When everyone thought that mankind was finally going to win the first golden apple, they heard a sound of gold and iron clinking, and that thin branch actually blocked Mingxiu''s sword without any damage.


    Everyone was surprised. Before seeing those foreign races picking golden apples easily, they thought that golden apples were easy to pick, but they didn''t expect it to be so hard.


    Mingxiu slashed on the apple stem with one sword after another. He even cut more than a dozen swords, but he couldn''t damage a single bit. UU read and his forehead was already dripping with sweat, and even his breath changed very much Heavy, everyone who saw it was shocked.


    "Is the gap between humans and foreign races so big?" Many humans couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Human beings are still too weak after all. Even if they can walk to the golden tree, they still can''t do anything." The girl who was still a little worried at first saw this scene, her heart was relieved and looked provocatively. Said to Zhou Wen.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she saw Mingxiu step back two steps, did not continue to swing the sword, just held the sword in one hand, and stared at the golden apple hanging on the branch.


    In the next second, Mingxiu suddenly swung the sword again, but this time the sword was slower than before. It was just the golden apple that moved inch by inch to the branch.


    "Can such a slow sword cut down the golden apple?" Su Yi asked, this is the answer that all human beings want to know.


    The moment the blade touched the branch, it felt as if the eyes were in a trance. For some reason, the sword passed through the branch and reached behind the golden apple.


    Click!


    Just as everyone was wondering what had happened, the branches broke with a crisp sound, and the golden apple fell off and was grabbed by Mingxiu with one hand.


    Mankind finally has the first golden apple.


    Not long after, the picture of the Rubik��s Cube changed and the dimensional domain disappeared. It was replaced by the picture of the Rubik��s Cube rankings. A new name appeared on the list, but when people saw that name clearly, they all stared. His mouth opened involuntarily, and he didn''t close it for a long time.

 Chapter 1754： The weakest disciple

    I just want to quietly play the weakest disciple of the first thousand seven hundred and fifty-four chapters of the main body of the game "Zhou''s weakest disciple Mingxiu! What the **** is this?"


    "Zhou''s? Which Zhou''s? Isn''t his surname Ming?"


    "I''ll go, won''t it be Zhou Wen''s article?"


    "This is a bit of a joke, Zhou Wen himself may not be able to reach this level."


    "This is a spoof? It looks like the relationship between the swordsman and Zhou Wen tomorrow is very good."


    "This is a big joke... Zhou''s disciple... and the weakest..."


    Seeing the name Mingxiu left on the ranking list, there was an uproar. It was too unacceptable. The first man to pick a golden apple was still the disciple of a young man, so the disciple was fine. It''s the weakest, and it''s deliberately pretending to be 13.


    "Coach, I ranked ninth, am I okay?" Mingxiu walked out with a grin.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wen didn''t expect Mingxiu to leave such a name on it, but it didn''t matter. He looked at the girl and said, "Well, now is my disciple''s name on the list?"


    The girl''s face was a little ugly, she gritted her teeth and said, "He is clearly the spokesperson of the Jian clan, using the power of the Jian clan. Which teacher are you?"


    "Why, did you eat what you just said?" Li Xuan mocked.


    The girl''s lips moved, she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Not satisfied?" Zhou Wen was not in a hurry, looking at the girl with a smile and asked.


    "Of course he is not convinced. He is clearly the spokesperson of the inter-clan, how can he be regarded as the student you teach?" Of course the girl was not convinced.


    "Okay, since you are not convinced, then let you convince yourself." Zhou Wen can sense that this girl looks ordinary, but there is a faintly terrifying aura in her body, and she doesn''t want to push her too hard, so Qiuyan gave another wink to Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan is a person who doesn''t like nonsense. Seeing Zhou Wen''s wink, he walked directly to the Rubik''s Cube and reopened the Rubik''s Cube challenge.


    "This is also my student, if he also stays on the ranking list, would you be convinced?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "Huh, let''s just leave a name." The girl''s mouth was very hard, but her heart was already a little guilty.


    Zhou Wen smiled slightly, did not say anything, turned his head and looked at the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� People are still immersed in the excitement of the first human being to pick golden apples. Many people are discussing what is the weakest disciple of Zhou that Mingxiu left behind meaning.


    Most people who know it guess that Mingxiu refers to Zhou Wen, but how do ordinary people know this? There are many ordinary people in the eastern district who know that Mingxiu is now in Guide Mansion. The ordinary people in other districts did not even hear Mingxiu''s name. Once, where will I know where he is.


    Many people asked who Zhou was referring to and who knew Zhou Wen��s name, and immediately posted Zhou Wen��s name on the Internet, as well as his relationship with Mingxiu.


    "Really? I heard you say that Zhou Wen is about the same size as Mingxiu. How could it be Mingxiu''s teacher? Is this a joke?"


    "It must be a joke, no matter how good Zhou Wen is, he can''t be stronger than Mingxiu, right?"


    "That is, Mingxiu is already the top existence among mankind, how old Zhou Wen is, how could he be Mingxiu''s teacher!"


    When people were talking about it, suddenly they saw the Rubik''s Cube screen light up again.


    "Fuck me, another human broke through the barrier. What day is today? I didn''t use any of them before, but now I have so many of them all at once!"


    "Who is that person? It seems to be very eye-catching!"


    "I don''t know, this is even stranger than the swordsman of tomorrow."


    "He doesn''t think Mingxiu has been relaxed, he thinks that the dimensional field is better, and he wants to take advantage of it?"


    No wonder they don��t know Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan is much more low-key than Mingxiu. Tomorrow��s swordsman��s name is still known to many people in the Eastern District. Few people in the Eastern District know Feng Qiuyan��s name, let alone other districts. .


    "Professor Gu, do you know this Feng Qiuyan?" Su Yi is worthy of being the host, and she has quite a lot of knowledge. She called Feng Qiuyan by name at once, but she has only seen some of Feng Qiuyan. The data, knowing that there is such a person, how strong Feng Qiuyan is, she doesn''t know much about it.


    "If I remember correctly, this Feng Qiuyan should belong to the former Nanhai Feng Family. Now Nanhai has fallen and there is no human inhabitation. I don''t know where the Feng Family has moved." Professor Gu is still very professional. He directly told Feng Qiuyan''s origins.


    "Do you think Feng Qiuyan has a chance to pick golden apples?" Su Yi asked again.


    "The opportunity is definitely there, but it is very small. Although the swordsman of tomorrow has already explored the lake of mist, theoretically it is much easier for people to break through the barrier later, but Feng Qiuyan is too anxious, if he has more time to prepare, The chance should be much bigger, it would be too reckless...but now there are not many golden apples, and he is justified in his anxiety..." The ancient professor said that Feng Qiuyan was too anxious to get things done, and wanted to take the opportunity to pick up the bargains. .


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� But Professor Gu��s words only fell, and I saw Feng Qiuyan already appearing above the misty lake, and then there was no extra action, so I just drew my sword. He cut directly in front of him.


    Boom!


    The sword qi slashed down like the blade of heaven''s punishment, directly splitting the vast fog in front in half, UU reading www. The mist of uukanshu.com rolled to both sides, revealing a wide straight road.


    The sword energy continued to stop, cutting on the lake water, forcibly dividing the lake water into two, and the water waves rushed to both sides, as if separated by divine power, and led to the distance.


    At the end that was cut open by the sword, the sacred tree with golden apples could already be seen impressively. Feng Qiuyan''s body was like a streamer, and it had rushed to the island in an instant and fell in front of the sacred tree.


    drew a knife and chopped again, a golden apple was directly chopped off by him and fell into his hands.


    All of this happened so fast, people were still waiting to see how Feng Qiuyan broke through the barrier, they were totally unprepared, but Feng Qiuyan''s barrier was over.


    It wasn''t until the Rubik''s Cube screen jumped from the dimensional domain to the Rubik''s Cube ranking list that people woke up and flew the pot all at once.


    "Your sister, what did I see just now?"


    "My God, you slap me, was I dreaming just now?"


    "He TM hasn''t woken up yet? Is this past?"


    "Where did this person come out? This is too strong!"


    "When did we humans have such a perversion?"


    "Who said that there are no strong people among us humans, this Feng Qiuyan is no worse than any other-dimensional creature..."


    ...


    The barrage has gone crazy, and the screen is full of question marks. No one can believe that such an unknown young man has passed the customs with such a strong posture.


    But when they saw the name Feng Qiuyan left on the ranking list, they were not only crazy, they were almost crazy.

 Chapter 1755： Disciple of Zhou

    has only a few simple and clear words on the list of "Feng Qiuyan, the disciple of Zhou family". There are not as many tricks as Mingxiu, just like Feng Qiuyan, simple and straightforward.


    But such simple words make everyone feel a little crazy. If Mingxiu was just joking before, and now someone is playing the banner of Zhou��s disciple, it makes this seemingly joking title a little bit different. It''s intriguing.


    What''s more, even if Feng Qiuyan is not a student of Zhou Wen, he must belong to Zhou Wen as Mingxiu, otherwise he would not have such a name.


    A human force that wasn''t very famous before, suddenly there were two strong men who could make the list, which was scary enough.


    What''s more, there are only two humans on this list so far, which can be said to be disdainful of the entire Federation.


    "It''s Zhou''s disciple again, is it true or not?"


    "Is that Zhou Wen really strong?"


    "Aren''t they really Zhou Wen''s students?"


    "It must be fake. How could this happen? There are two natural disaster-level students who can be on the Rubik''s Cube rankings, unless Zhou Wen is a god!"


    ...


    "Professor Gu, what do you think? Will Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan really be Zhou Wen''s students?" Su Yi said excitedly.


    "This...it''s hard to say...but generally speaking, no one would make a joke about this kind of thing, but it is a bit weird to say that a person about their age can teach two such students..." Professor Gu is paradoxical. As he said, he was not sure of anything.


    When Mingxiu played this name before, almost no one believed it. They thought it was just a joke, but now people have become suspicious, and they are not so sure that they are joking, but some can��t believe that there is such a thing.


    "I thought how powerful you are. It turns out that you are an alien spokesperson. He is clearly the spokesperson of the intangible clan. What''s the difference between the spokesperson of the interracial clan before?" Anyway, I have had the first experience, and the girl will say this again. When planting words, the psychological burden is obviously much less, and I speak with confidence.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care, in fact Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu are really his disciples.


    If it was said that Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu had excellent talents in the past, and they relied on their own realization, Zhou Wen did not dare to really admit that he taught them, but now Zhou Wen can say with a clear conscience that he did teach them.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t used the teacher domain to improve their realm, and deduced their shortcomings and loopholes, how could they have been promoted to such a high level of the Celestial Realm so quickly.


    In fact, even if there were no girls, Zhou Wen was so painstakingly teaching them to get them to pick the golden apples, and betting with the girls was just a smooth ride.


    Of course, the teacher domain is very perverted, but Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu have to have good aptitude and high enough understanding, otherwise it is impossible to have such a good effect. The teacher domain cannot teach a fool to be strong, only It can be regarded as a guide for development potential.


    "Doesn''t this count? Then come one more." Zhou Wen said while looking at the girl.


    "Huh, isn''t it the spokesperson of which clan again?" The girl snorted coldly.


    "Your eyesight is so good, do you think she is the spokesperson of which clan?" Zhou Wen pointed to Qin Zhen on the side.


    The girl listened to Zhou Wen''s words, looked up and down Qin Zhen, strange ripples flashed under her eyes, making her eyes look like an abyss with overlapping layers of mist.


    "She is not a spokesperson." The girl seemed to be aware of it, she retracted her gaze, and said affirmatively.


    "Then if she stays on the top of the rankings, you shouldn''t shame anymore?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Whoever is cheating, you clearly cheated yourself." The girl immediately retorted.


    "You said if she was on the leaderboard, would you admit defeat or not?" Zhou Wen didn''t argue with her, just said lightly.


    Although the girl thinks that Zhou Wen dared to say this, she must be sure, but now that it is a bit difficult to overcome, she can only bite the bullet and say: "As long as she is really your disciple, I will naturally give up."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen responded, turning to Qin Zhen and said, "Stay steady, don''t waver."


    "Yes." Qin Zhen responded, turned and walked towards the Rubik''s Cube, opening the Rubik''s Cube again.


    "Why, the apprentice I taught is not confident anymore?" The girl heard Zhou Wen''s advice to Qin Zhen, and thought Zhou Wen was worried that she would not be able to pass the level. She immediately gained some confidence in her heart and teased Zhou Wen.


    "I''m afraid she is playing too crazy." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    He really doesn''t worry that Qin Zhen will not be able to pass the level. Before, he taught Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu and Qin Zhen together. Ming Qiuyan and Mingxiu have their own way, and Zhou Wen only played a supporting role.


    But Qin Zhen is different. The path she walked was originally the path that Zhou Wen walked. It can be said that Qin Zhen was guided along the way by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is a man, but Qin Zhen is a woman. The Zhanxian researched by Zhou Wen tends to be domineering, while Qin Zhen has a particularly persistent personality.


    She believes in Zhou Wen, and she also believes in the way Zhou Wen is pointing, so she unswervingly moves on to the way Zhou Wen is pointing, it''s really not crooked at all.


    But women and men are essentially different. This is not discrimination, it is a physical difference.


    Qin Zhen didn''t change at all, and with a woman''s body, he pushed that domineering to a higher extreme.


    This can''t be regarded as a mistake, and it can''t be regarded as a shortcoming if you don''t understand the flexibility. It''s just that the consequence of doing this is to make Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship extremely extreme and extremely domineering.


    Clearance is not a problem, but because it is too easy to break, Zhou Wen is afraid that Qin Zhen will be too extreme, and he will hurt himself by going too hard.


    The reason why Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan were allowed to go through the barrier was to prepare Qin Zhen so as not to hurt herself too hard. UU reading


    I won and won, but Zhou Wen wanted zero damage instead of worrying about winning or losing.


    "What''s the situation today? Someone broke through again? Or is it a woman?" Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw Qin Zhen appearing in the screen.


    Qin Zhen wears white armor, a silver visor on his face, slender legs, and an outstanding posture. Even if he doesn��t look at his face, it��s just the figure and temperament that makes people feel like a beauty.


    "Who can tell me who this woman is?"


    "I haven''t shown my face, who can recognize it, but I shouldn''t be from the Zhou family anymore, right?"


    "How can you say that, what if you are Zhou''s disciple again?"


    "Isn''t it possible, one Guide Mansion will have three ranking strong?"


    "This leg...this figure...really amazing..."


    "Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan are doing this, and all the ghosts and snakes have come out. I don''t know which family she belongs to. There are many female spokespersons among the six major families, but I don''t know which one it is."


    "Why don''t you show a face, if you die inside, won''t anyone remember her? This figure...tsk..."


    People are talking about where Qin Zhen came from and whether he can pass the customs like Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1756： Hold on

    Qin Zhen is floating above the misty lake, the only thing that can be seen in the Rubik''s Cube picture is her, surrounded by endless mist.


    Everyone stared at the picture nervously, wondering in their hearts whether this woman with a superb figure and unknown appearance could break through the barriers of the fog, whether he could escape the attack of underwater monsters, or how to clear the customs to pick up the golden apples. .


    Waiting, everyone is waiting, but Qin Zhen has been floating there without moving, as if the picture has frozen.


    "What''s the situation? Live streaming card?"


    "The current level of technology is getting worse and worse, so you can get stuck in such a simple live broadcast."


    "Strongly condemn those incompetent federal officials."


    "What are you barking at? Where is it stuck? Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, OK? The fog is still moving."


    "It''s really moving, so there''s no card, so why doesn''t she move?"


    "Brain suddenly broke?"


    Everyone looked at the live broadcast questioningly, wondering what the woman was waiting for.


    When Zhou Wen saw Qin Zhen standing still, he could not help covering his forehead with one hand, his face was full of depression.


    He naturally knew what Qin Zhen was thinking, but he had told Qin Zhen to keep her steady, and now she was standing there waiting for an invisible monster in the lake to come out, trying to kill the monster in the water. Is this TM more waver than this?


    Finally, Qin Zhen moved, condensing light as a sword, and slashed towards the calm lake.


    Click!


    Although I couldn''t see what Qin Zhen''s sword light had cut, but the cracking sound made people know that she must have cut something and cut it off.


    The purple light was condensed into a sword held by Qin Zhen. After a sword, the light of the sword intertwined and cut across the lake.


    Clicking sound is endless, like the sound of steel being chopped off, Qin Zhen is like a queen high above, ruthlessly lashing at the bottom ants.


    "I''ll take it, this woman is too fierce, she actually wants to kill the invisible monster in the lake! If you can''t kill, you can''t go!"


    "It''s absolutely absolutely absolutely impossible, it''s really crazy, people don''t care about customs clearance, they are here to kill monsters to gain experience."


    "This woman is really...incomprehensible..."


    "There is indeed no solution, this figure and swordsmanship are too domineering."


    "I just don''t know what the face looks like."


    The previous nervousness disappeared without a trace at this moment. Now no one is worried about Qin Zhen''s ability to pass the level, and the atmosphere has become very happy.


    People are speculating whether a woman can kill the invisible monster in the lake, and some people have even opened a bet.


    Qin Zhen didn''t let them wait too long. After the continuous cracking sound, Qin Zhen suddenly merged with human swords and turned into a domineering purple sword rainbow, and rushed into the lake in an instant.


    This wave of operations has stunned everyone. Everyone is thinking about how to clear the level. This woman is good, and she won''t leave without killing monsters. She even rushed into the lake and put it on ordinary people. She was like a dead little expert. .


    Boom!


    A purple sword light like a beam of light erupted from the lake and directly rushed into the sky. It seemed that something shattered in the sword light, making a loud sound of glass breaking.


    With the loud noise, the heavy mist that enveloped the misty lake also disappeared, revealing the clean, mirror-like water of the lake, and the weird golden fruit tree in the distance.


    There is also Qin Zhen who appears in the sky with the sword light, looking down at the golden fruit tree like a queen high above.


    "This woman is so crazy, so fierce, how can she marry out in the future!"


    "People have crazy capital, and if you have the ability, you can go to the Rubik''s Cube and kill a monster."


    "My lord Queen, please take my knees and take me together, I am willing to do it for you...then what death..."


    "Let me just say, there are many strong people among human beings. Before, no one was willing to come forward, but now there are so many out..."


    Amidst people��s discussions, Qin Zhen walked towards the golden fruit tree. The distance between the lake surface was not as far as he had imagined. The reason for the feeling of being far away was that the previous mist played a role.


    Without any suspense, Qin Zhen cut down the golden apple with a single sword, and the Rubik''s Cube screen ended together, becoming the Rubik''s Cube ranking.


    Mingxiu took the ninth position, and Feng Qiuyan moved to the seventh position. Qin Zhen was ranked higher than them because of killing the monsters in the lake, and ranked fourth.


    There is no big problem with the ranking. After all, it is not the first. The ranking gap behind is not big, but when people see the names on the Rubik''s Cube leaderboard, they are all dumbfounded.


    "Zhou''s disciple Qin Zhen! It is Zhou''s again!"


    "This is going to heaven! The Zhou family has three consecutive people on the list."


    "Suddenly thought of Mingxiu''s title!"


    "Haha, it seems that I didn''t think of it alone. Zhou''s weakest disciple is really true. It''s true. Feng Qiuyan and Qin Zhen are indeed stronger than him, and deserved to be the weakest."


    "Too much, the weakest student is ninth on the list, am I living in a dream, right?"


    "Mingxiu is the weakest. I don''t know how many other disciples can beat me like Mingxiu. I won''t pick all the remaining golden apples today!"


    "I''ll go, I won''t be so fried!"


    "I think it''s ok. The six big families are making head-shrinking tortoises one by one. Now the disciples of Zhou Wen stand up to fight for our humanity. This is the real human hero.


    "If I am in love with love, who knows how to worship Zhou Wen''s sect, I would like to be the weakest under Zhou''s sect."


    Zhou��s disciple and other words instantly became popular. Someone had already changed the screen name to Zhou��s custodian, and some even changed it to Zhou��s clerk.


    "What do you say now? She is not the spokesperson, right." Zhou Wen asked the girl with a smile.


    "She''s not a spokesperson, but how do I know if she was taught by you personally, maybe you begged to pretend to be. UU reading " The girl is still stubborn, the saint of the temple, if she is Adoring a human being as a teacher, then this face is really impossible.


    "Since you said that, let''s end the gambling appointment." Zhou Wen said lightly. He didn''t really want the girl to pay a teacher''s apprenticeship, nor did he really want to push her into a hurry.


    Zhou Wen had long recognized Xiao who had changed his face, and he could guess the origin of the girl.


    The girl was really excited when she heard Zhou Wen say this.


    With the girl''s thinking and logic, if the winner is already in hand, how could it be so easy to let it go.


    Zhou Wen actually let it go, it must be his guilty conscience, the one named Qin Zhen is definitely not his apprentice, Zhou Wen is a big liar.


    "Don''t, I have always promised a lot of money. What I said definitely counts. As long as you can prove that she was taught by you, I will serve the tea immediately." The girl thought she had grabbed Zhou Wen''s foot, and said arrogantly.


    "How do you want me to prove it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Simple, since she is your student, you must have taught her swordsmanship. You can show her swordsmanship just now. If the swordsmanship of being a teacher is not as good as a student, then we make a bet..." The girl didn''t finish, but the meaning was already obvious. If Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was not as good as Qin Zhen, she would count as winning the bet.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1757： The style of that sword

    "Are you sure you want to see my swordsmanship?" Zhou Wen asked helplessly as he looked at the girl.


    "Of course, how could I say nothing? If I want to bet, I just gamble to the end." The more Zhou Wen was reluctant to push the **** the road, the girl became more energetic. She only thought she had grasped Zhou Wen''s weakness.


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret it." Zhou Wen had no choice but to retreat, and he didn''t want to retreat anymore.


    "Never regret it." The girl said decisively.


    Zhou Wen also stopped talking nonsense, stretched out his hand, and an ordinary long sword appeared in his hand.


    "What should I do so that you can think that my swordsmanship is good enough?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked.


    "No, it''s not good, but the same as her swordsmanship, and better than her." The girl corrected a bit, and continued: "Well, if you use your best to shoot my sword, I will naturally be able to distinguish your sword. Is Fa better than her."


    "No way." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "What? Do you want to go back?" the girl mocked.


    "Of course not, I''m just afraid that you will be fooling you after losing, and you won''t admit it." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m dignified...how could I be fooling? Am I that kind of person?" The girl suddenly became angry.


    "I don''t know what kind of person you are. It''s possible that someone didn''t admit it just now." Zhou Wen looked at the girl''s eyes and clearly said, "What kind of person are you, don''t he know what kind of person you are?"


    The girl wanted to argue, but when she thought that she seemed to be a little bit unreasonable just now, when she came to her lips, she turned into: "Which do you say?"


    "The sword has no eyes. It is inevitable that there will be accidental injuries. If you use the sword, you can avoid it. So, anyway, if you lose, you will worship me as a teacher. I will teach you in advance. What sword technique you use, I will correct your mistakes. ." Zhou Wen threw the sword in his hand to the girl. .


    "You are going to teach me how to use a sword?" The girl caught the sword and stared at Zhou Wen with her eyes widened, her eyes twitching, as if she had heard something incredible, and she seemed to have heard a very funny joke.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen nodded affirmatively.


    "Okay, very good." The girl laughed angrily, and she slandered herself in her heart: "It''s really ignorant, arrogant, ignorant human beings who are so arrogant that they want to teach me to use the sword. My saint in the temple, my sword. Do you understand you?"


    "Then you are optimistic." The girl was anxious, but without arguing, she drew her sword and slashed towards Zhou Wen.


    Everyone was taken aback by her move, because her sword was too fast, and the sword was exactly the same as Qin Zhen''s sword, almost indistinguishable from it.


    Even Li Xuan, Mingxiu, and Feng Qiuyan''s complexion changed drastically.


    Just looking at it for a while, you can use Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship exactly the same, this kind of exactly is not a simple action, even the momentum and sword intent are not bad, this ability is simply inhuman.


    Or in other words, this girl had already calculated Zhou Wen secretly, so she gave Zhou Wen to Qin Zhen to study the swordsmanship so thoroughly.


    Regardless of the possibility, this girl is always unkind.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised to see the girl''s ability, but confirmed the girl''s identity.


    When I saw the girl and Xiao earlier, Zhou Wen probably guessed that she was a member of the Six Great Temples. Now it is basically certain that the girl should come from the Track Temple just like Xiao.


    With the help of the teacher domain, Zhou Wen can see it more thoroughly than ordinary people. This is not exactly the same, it is simply carved out of a mold.


    This is not practiced, but copied. Only the trajectory temple that studies the power of trajectory is good at this.


    The sword in the girl''s hand slashed towards Zhou Wen with an extremely domineering attitude. The flashing sword lights crisscrossed, like thunder and cracks, covering Zhou Wen''s entire body in it, and the people who saw it were frightened.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t move at all, until the girl retracted her sword and backed away, she didn''t move her toes.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of himself, but the nervous palm of the person watching next to him is sweaty. If the girl''s sword is a little bit higher, Zhou Wen''s head will be gone.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen, and Zhou Wen was safe and sound.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I would chop off your head?" Seeing Zhou Wen who was motionless, the girl was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She felt that this person was rather bold.


    "Why are you afraid? Didn''t we say it? It''s just pointing, it''s not a duel, you won''t hurt me, what am I afraid of." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t think so in his heart. He was sure that the girl couldn''t hurt him so he wouldn''t hide. He just wanted to hold the girl with words, hoping that she would not turn her face if she lost.


    The girl''s mind is still a little simple, so I don''t think Zhou Wen has so many flowers, and I think Zhou Wen is not very good, but he is still trustworthy.


    "You have finished reading the swordsmanship, please correct me now." The girl threw the sword back to Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    She copied Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship without any problem, and still had to prove whether Zhou Wen taught Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship.


    "Swordsmanship has reached this level, words can no longer describe, what you do by words and deeds, as a teacher, show it to you, you will naturally know where you are wrong." Zhou Wen''s words made the girl half angry, as if she had already If you lose, you must worship Zhou Wen as your teacher.


    But there is no time for the girl to refute, it should be that the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand has been cut at the girl.


    Domineering and decisive, if Qin Zhen''s dominance is like the empress of the world, with irresistible supreme authority, the king is invincible.


    Then Zhou Wen''s sword is unreasonably domineering.


    The fairy counts, this treasure hits me and is predestined, so let''s retreat.


    The immortal pinch finger is another count, you deserve to die, this immortal killed you today for the heavenly path.


    The emperor kills, at least find an unreasonable charge, and this immortal form does not need any reason at all, UU reading Lao Tzu is the destiny, Lao Tzu said you deserve to die, you deserve to die.


    Such overbearing, mortals can only ask for extravagance, but they will never be able to achieve it.


    This kind of domineering, but not Zhou Wen''s sword intent, his sword intent is even stronger.


    Cut the immortal, cut the immortal, let you be the immortal or the sky, and cut it with one sword, no matter how long you are.


    This is the hegemony of the hegemony, referred to as "dad", you are arrogant, I am more arrogant than you, your dad is your dad, beat you without discussion.


    The girl had made up her mind, motionless like Zhou Wen to show her demeanor. She is good at trajectory. If Zhou Wen is going to be against her, she can judge the trajectory as soon as Zhou Wen takes action. It will not be too late to hide. .


    But Zhou Wen cut out with this sword, and the girl was shocked to find that she could not predict the trajectory of this sword. She couldn''t be sure whether this sword would cut on her in the end.


    The girl''s face suddenly showed a panic, completely unpredictable trajectory, which made the girl who was used to the perspective of God suddenly confused.


    Zhou Wen��s original gentle image suddenly became terrifying like a ghost in her eyes. Naha��s incomparable sword also seemed to have become the death god��s sickle, and she was about to harvest her beautiful and moving life.


    panicked, the girl couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1758： Tracking and apprentice

    Although �������� is only a small step, the girl��s faith has been shaken.


    More deadly, after taking this small step back, the girl discovered that Zhou Wen had cut down the sword. The end of the sword could not touch her body. If she did not move, the sword would only move from her. Across in front of.


    This discovery broke the girl''s psychological defense even more, and instantly made her face a little shameful. It was a kind of irritation and shame after being played.


    As she expected, the sword Zhou Wen slashed was slashed in front of her like a mockery. The farther the tip of the sword was from her, the more ugly the girl''s face became.


    Many new members of the City Guard who were watching the battle booed at this time.


    The girl slashed so many swords beside Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen stood there motionless, many times the blade was almost swept past Zhou Wen''s cheek.


    Now Zhou Wen only slashed a sword, still so far away from the girl, she actually backed away, obviously not confident enough.


    "How about my sword, am I worthy to teach such a student?" Zhou Wen stood up with the sword, looked at the girl and said calmly.


    The girl looked at Zhou Wen, her lips moved, but she couldn''t speak. She naturally saw that Zhou Wen''s sword''s realm and level were far above Qin Zhen, and she couldn''t even see its trajectory. At this level, Among the different dimensions, I am afraid that only those big-shot-level powerhouses of all races can do it.


    A human being able to practice swordsmanship to this level can be said to be infinitely close to the realm of those eschat-level bigwigs, and even comparable to the eschat-level realm. The girl cannot imagine how Zhou Wen did it. .


    The girl is very clear that there should be no end-of-world rank among human beings, and people who are close to each other can''t find it. Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is clearly far beyond his own level.


    In fact, the young girl overestimated Zhou Wen''s realm. Zhou Wen''s Zhanxian was indeed very strong, and his realm was indeed very high.


    When teaching Qin Zhen, the feedback from the teacher domain also gave Zhou Wen himself a deeper understanding of Zhanxian. The teaching process is also a process of self-growth, and only then has the realm of Zhanxian now.


    The realm of Slashing Immortals is indeed close to the realm of many apocalyptic bigwigs, but there is still a long way to go. The reason why girls can feel that way is also due to the teacher''s domain.


    When the girl demonstrated the swordsmanship, Shiyu already had some analysis for her. It was through this analysis that Zhou Wen had a certain understanding of her trajectory power. Only when she used the sword, she would have a target. For better results.


    The division of the Celestial Realm is undoubtedly a magical skill.


    The girl looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes, she had completely lost her previous contempt.


    The girl herself is already infinitely close to the end of the world, and it is also the closest thing to the most likely to be promoted to the end of the world in the path of the temple. In her opinion, Zhou Wen is already qualified to compare with her, at least in the realm of swordsmanship. The above is like this.


    "Girl, what are you still doing? You don''t want to come over to apprentice soon. It''s your good fortune to be able to worship under my brother''s door." Li Xuan mocked.


    "Yes, little girl, please go to the teacher, you can worship at the main gate of Zhoucheng, that is really your good fortune, miss this village, but there is no such shop."


    "It''s the extreme, the extreme, you can worship at the main gate of Zhou City, and how many people can''t ask for it. You are a blessing in disguise."


    Everyone was booing, and the girl''s face was blue and white, and it seemed that she would explode at any time.


    At this time, Xiao stood up and coughed lightly and said: "City Lord Zhou''s swordsmanship is indeed hard to find in the world. This girl''s swordsmanship is not too good. How about a draw in this bet?"


    Xiao''s heart is very clear that if the girl really runs away desperately, even if Zhou Wen and others can be safe and sound, this is going to be **** in the city of Germany.


    Xiao''s voice just fell, but the girl suddenly raised her head, staring at Zhou Wen like a blade, and said every word: "I dare to apprehend the teacher, do you dare to take it?"


    Zhou Wen didn��t really treat this as the same thing. Since he knew that the girl was not a human being, but a foreign race tracing the temple, he was not in the mood to accept a foreign student, let alone teach her anything, lest he be in the future. Instead, it has become a disaster for mankind.


    When Xiao spoke, Zhou Wen had already planned to let it go, but the girl was so provocative that Zhou Wen didn''t want to let her go.


    "Why can''t I take it?" Zhou Wen asked indifferently.


    "Okay, then I will worship you as a teacher. I hope you won''t regret it in the future." The girl said, she actually stepped forward, kneeling directly in front of Zhou Wen, and said loudly: "Master is here. worship."


    Xiao''s face changed drastically, but it was too late to stop him.


    The girl worshipped without saying a word. The moment her forehead touched the ground, the sky suddenly changed color, and the sky that was originally bright suddenly became grotesque.


    The sky seems to have become a kaleidoscope, from the whole being divided into pieces, the original clouds and the sun, after the refraction of the kaleidoscope, seem to become countless.


    The sky is weird, beautiful, and dazzling, making everyone stunned for a while.


    Looking up at the weird sky, Xiao''s expression changed strangely.


    Zhou Wen was also looking at the bizarre sky wonders. The scope of the teacher domain was not so large yet that it could not cover the entire sky. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on with that strange sight.


    But in the girl''s body, Zhou Wen faintly felt a strange power fluctuating.


    It��s just that the power is very weird, not gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. UU Reading is not space, time, or matter. It is similar to Wang Lu��s power, but it is somewhat different.


    "Do you dare to let me continue to worship?" The girl knelt in front of Zhou Wen, but her eyes were full of playfulness.


    "Why don''t you continue to worship, aren''t you going to worship three times?" Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Master is here, please be the second worship of the students." The girl was so refreshed that she bowed again.


    This worship, the sky that was originally like a kaleidoscope, shattered like glass, after the kaleidoscope-like brilliance, it was an extremely dark abyss that instantly turned from extremely bright to extremely dark, and the entire Guide Mansion instantly fell into absolute absolute In the dark.


    I can��t see my fingers, but it��s hard to tell when I��m close at hand. The residents of Guide Mansion are all caught in panic. In fact, it is not just Guide Mansion, but panic has been triggered all over the world. I don��t know what happened.


    "Master is here, please let the disciple find the third worship." Only the girl''s voice echoed in the darkness, she could not be seen, but the sound of her forehead touching the ground was heard.


    After this sound, I saw a white light in the extremely dark sky. The white light was so fast that it was unimaginable. It seemed that it was originally there. From discovery to falling on Zhou Wen, there seemed to be a period of time and space missing. , People can''t dodge at all.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1759： Unnamed god

    Inside the palace like an ancient universe, a terrifying existence suddenly opened his eyes, as if he could pass through the distant stars.


    "What happened? Why did the unnamed **** be awakened? Could something happen to Xun Mi?" The horrible existence''s mind turned, and strange ripples suddenly appeared on his body, and the ripples were intertwined. Ao''s mesh, like countless ropes of fate, is trembling.


    A moment later, a strange color appeared on the face of the horror being. He could not calculate the fate trajectory related to the tracing, but faintly felt that the tracing did not encounter life danger.


    "Holy Lord, what happened?" The creature guarding the horrible existence, living like a turtle like a snake, asked suspiciously.


    "The tracing of the saint should be something that has happened, but I can''t find the path of fate associated with her." The locus of the saint said meditatively.


    "How is it possible? Based on your relationship with the saint, even if she is inside the earth and is shielded by rules, she should be able to glimpse one or two of the fate trajectories connected to it... Could it be said... the earth''s regular power has become stronger again? "The monster said in horror: "How can this be good? If something goes wrong with the saint, isn''t your plan..."


    "It''s okay, if she is really dangerous, no matter how the earth''s rules are shielded, I can sense one or two. Now the saint is not dangerous, but it can''t deduce the trajectory related to it..." The trajectory Lord seems to be thinking about something.


    "Could it be that several other holy masters discovered the secrets of the saint and wanted to set up a situation to kill the saint. No, I will rush to the earth personally. In any case, I can''t let them succeed." The turtle snake said, he would go from there. Climbing out of the cave under the **** seat, above the turtle-like snake head, burning black flames, strange like whirlpools.


    "Don''t panic, the earth''s rules and restrictions have not been completely lifted. They don''t have the guts to go to earth now, and it is difficult for them to exert their eschatological power. How can they kill the trace." said the locus Lord.


    "That''s right, the saint''s body fits the power of the six saints, and is an incomparable perfect existence. Once he is promoted to the end of the world, even the strongest immortal emperor of the immortal clan back then will be hard to match, those old guys. What''s more." The turtle and snake remembered what the saint was like, and was no longer in a hurry to rush into the earth to save people.


    "I just don''t know what happened, and the unnamed **** was triggered." The trajectory saint still frowned and deduced, but no matter how you deduced it, it would be difficult to get more information about it.


    "The unnamed **** was actually attracted. Doesn''t it mean that the saint is very dangerous, no, I still have to go there in person, and I must not let the saint miss the slightest." The turtle suddenly became excited again.


    "If even the unnamed **** can''t keep track of it, it''s useless for you to rush now." The locus holy master stopped the tortoise and snake again.


    "Holy Lord, you have planned endless years. In case something goes wrong with the saint, I am afraid it will be difficult to find an existence that can be the blood of the six saints, and it will be difficult to sign a contract with the unnamed god. Now," said the tortoise snake.


    Of course, the trajectory holy master knew that there would be no second tracing. It took him how many years he planned to find the top bloodline among the six saints, and it was impossible to integrate it into tracing. Copy the existence of the second one.


    And the unnamed **** has already agreed to seek trace, and it is impossible to reach a contract with the second one.


    "It''s okay, there is an unnamed god''s contract guarding her. Even if she is on the earth, no one can take her life. At most, she suffers from some fleshy skin. Her character is not fixed yet, so she can be tempered and tempered. Good." The trajectory holy master is no longer entangled in the deduction of what happened, but tried his best to conceal the destiny trajectory related to the tracing, so as to prevent several other sacred masters or the terrifying existence of the fairy clan from discovering the abnormality in the tracing body .


    The unnamed **** is not a true god, but for the six saints, it is a more terrifying existence than the true god.


    At that time, the six saints were far from the opponents of the fairy clan, they were still younger brothers, but they had secretly allied and tried every means to overthrow the rule of the fairy clan.


    One of the plans is called "The Unnamed God". It uses the strongest power of the six races to create a supreme weapon. The power of that weapon is enough to easily kill the existence of the end-time level.


    When the Unnamed God was born, the six saints were all excited, thinking that they could rely on the power of the Unnamed God to overthrow the rule of the immortals and usher in a new era belonging to the six saints.


    But soon they discovered that they were too happy too early that no one was able to use the Unnamed God. At that time, the top powers of the six races tried to control the Unnamed God, but no one succeeded. There was another The eschat-level powerhouse was too persistent, and finally angered the unnamed **** and was directly beheaded.


    Later they studied and understood that because the Unnamed God is the strongest fusion of the six races, no matter which one of the six races is strong, it is impossible to perfectly match the Unnamed God.


    must be a sacrament with the perfect blood of the six races to be able to truly control the unnamed god.


    But that kind of existence was considered impossible at the time, so after the unnamed **** was created, it was never used.


    Later, the immortal clan collapsed inexplicably, and the six saints picked up a bargain and became the new overlord of another dimension, and the unnamed **** was not used at all. UU reading


    After becoming a new overlord of different dimensions, the six saints can no longer unite as before, and it is even more difficult to create a perfect eucharist. Even the six saints do not want the unnamed **** to be someone Take control.


    The trajectory holy lord did not dispel this idea. He did not know how much effort was spent in the secret, and laid an unimaginable long-term situation. It was by chance and coincidence that the search for trace was finally born and reached with the unnamed god. contract.


    But because Xunji has not yet been promoted to the end-time level, his strength is too weak, and he has not really used the power of the unnamed god, but with the power of the unnamed god, even if it only leaves a contract brand on her, it is enough. To protect the life of tracing, so the lord of trajectory is not too worried about the safety of tracing.


    What he wants to know more is, who is blocking the fate trajectory related to tracing, and whether someone already knows the existence of tracing, the perfect eucharist.


    After completing the shielding work, the gaze of the trajectory of the holy lord passed through the endless time and space, looking at the huge idol in the forbidden land of the six races. The idol was like a ghost like a devil, like a Buddha like a holy. It''s no different, but there is a vertical mark on the center of the eyebrow, that is where the unnamed **** is.


    Now the vertical marks are blooming with a strange white light, like a vertical white light eye, glaring at some place in the void.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1760： The King Bathed in Light

    The weird white light fell from the sky, as if there was no process at all. It fell directly on Zhou Wen, without any room to escape, let alone Zhou Wen''s current speed, even if his speed was ten times faster, it would be difficult to avoid this emergence out of thin air. White light.


    Zhou Wen didn''t panic in his heart. Now he is no longer the weak person who didn''t understand anything and was always worried. He already has a set of his own knowledge framework in his mind, and he can analyze and judge various unknown forces based on his own knowledge framework.


    Like this kind of force that directly acts on the body and cannot be avoided at all, it cannot be a force that directly kills, or even a damage skill.


    Sure enough, the white light fell on Zhou Wen and did not hurt his body, but it made Zhou Wen''s legs trembled and his knees bend involuntarily as if being suppressed by the mountains.


    In an instant, Zhou Wen already knew what power this was. He was half right. It was indeed not a direct death power, but this power would still hurt his body. He was so familiar with this kind of power, he didn''t know how many times he had seen it.


    That is the power similar to the sigh of the king, no, to be precise, it should be similar to the power of the weird woman who lives in his body through the sigh of the king.


    Because a woman has no entity, she naturally cannot control the power of materialization. This white light, like the woman who Wang Zhi sighs, is pure consciousness.


    In this world, consciousness is one of the most mysterious things. Even at Zhou Wen''s level, it is impossible to turn consciousness into an entity, even if you want to control a piece of paper to fly with your consciousness.


    No matter how strong the will is, it can only control one''s own body, and cannot influence other people.


    Other skills that seem to use consciousness to control power are nothing more than conscious power controlling some kind of power in the body, not pure conscious power.


    Just like the sword intent, the sword intent is a mixture of sword power and consciousness. It is not pure consciousness. Such sword intent can only affect the opponent''s consciousness, but cannot produce actual material. hurt.


    But Zhou Wen has seen two and a half people who can truly turn consciousness directly into substance and can act on foreign objects.


    One is the woman who is sighing Wang Zhi, and the other is this white light. The reason there is half of it is because Zhou Wen himself is not sure whether that person is using pure consciousness.


    That half is the Emperor. She can make her wish come true. Zhou Wen believes that the wish itself should be a consciousness, but he is not sure if it is, so it can only be counted as half.


    The consciousness of this white light was not weaker than the sigh of Wang Zhi that Zhou Wen had seen, and even stronger. Coming across the space, he was able to press his legs to bend, and he was about to kneel to the ground, possessing this consciousness. The existence of force is simply unimaginable powerful.


    "Are the eschat-level powerhouses so terrifying?" Zhou Wen was shocked, he had exhausted all his strength, but his knees still fell to the ground quickly.


    In fact, not all eschatological grades have such consciousness power, or it can be said that there are very few creatures in eschatological grades that can reach this level of consciousness.


    Hard-willedness and consciousness turned into tangible power, which are completely two different magnitudes. No matter how firm Zhou Wen''s willpower is, he can''t stop the bending of his legs.


    Watching Zhou Wen''s legs bend, Xunji secretly said in his heart: "I want to be my Xunji teacher, and I want to be worshipped by me, I''m afraid you don''t have that order."


    Tracking is of course very clear, like the unnamed god''s almost god-like weapon, how arrogant is his pride, how can he tolerate his contractor bowing his head to any other creatures.


    After ���� three prayers, Zhou Wen was already a dead person in Xun Mi''s eyes.


    "I gave you a chance. It was you who chose to let me apprentice. You can''t blame me if you die. But if you can die under the power of the unnamed god, you can be considered dead, not an eschatological existence, unnamed The God of God didn''t bother to have any reaction at all." Xunji thought this way, but she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t have a murderous intention at first, but was forced to this point, and she bowed down in anger. Seeing Zhou Wen who was about to kneel down, he said inwardly: "Don''t want to be someone else''s teacher in your next life, let alone be my Xunji teacher."


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu, and Qin Zhen who are close to Zhou Wen are all top combat power among human beings, but just the aftermath of the white light makes them stand still and unable to move. No matter how hard they struggle, it will be difficult. Movable.


    It''s not just them. In fact, in the entire Guide Mansion, everyone can''t move. The humans with less strength and willpower are directly pressed on the ground.


    Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu and the others also fought desperately against the force, but their knees had fallen to the ground, and their hands were still hard to fight against the ground, and their bodies were about to lie on the ground.


    Li Xuan stood still, his legs didn''t bend, he just heard his bones crack and the broken bones were pierced out of the flesh.


    Qin Zhen used the sword to prop up the ground and forcibly kept herself from kneeling, but the sword was quickly pressed into the ground, her body quickly approached the ground, and she had to lie down.


    How can the unnamed **** exist? His contractor is kneeling on the ground, how can other people stand, let alone standing, even kneeling.


    Kneeling while looking for a trace, then everyone can only throw five bodies.


    And this is just the aftermath of the consciousness power, Zhou Wen who is confronting the consciousness power, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com has not yet touched the ground with its knees, and its strength and will are far beyond that of everyone, but it is still not enough to fight against that power.


    Xunji closed her eyes, she had already anticipated the ending, and didn''t want to see Zhou Wen''s horror being completely destroyed by her consciousness.


    Xunji closed his eyes and waited for the sound of broken bones and blood splashing, but after waiting for a while, only the sound of the people next to him hitting the ground was heard, but the knees and the ground were never heard where Zhou Wen was standing. The sound of the impact, not to mention the broken bones she imagined.


    "Could it be that it was because of the anger of the unnamed **** who had been exposed to the anger of the unnamed god, and the body was completely destroyed to ashes before it reached the ground?" Xun Mi could not help but open his eyes and look at the location of Zhou Wen.


    In the next second, after looking for a clear sight, his eyes opened wide, as if he had seen a ghost, his face was filled with consternation and disbelief.


    Zhou Wen was not destroyed into ashes as she imagined, nor did she kneel down on the ground as she thought before. Zhou Wen actually stood there, with some bent knees before, but now they are straight.


    is not just his knees, even his spine is straight, even his head is high, showing no sign of falling.


    Zhou Wen stood there straight, gazing at the void with his head high, like a king bathed in sacred light.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1761： 2 roads

    Zhou Wen stared into the void. In fact, he couldn''t see anything. What he was really looking at was the Wang Zhi''s sigh fate, or the woman who only existed in the fate.


    With Zhou Wenwen''s body strength, it is indeed impossible to resist the consciousness of the unnamed god, but the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, resisting that terrifying consciousness.


    Once standing at the pinnacle of power, all races surrendered to the existence at their feet, and how could they tolerate bowing to others.


    Others can''t see it, and Zhou Wen can''t see it, but he can sense that there seems to be a woman''s phantom overlapping with his body, staring into the void, seeming to be looking at something.


    "Zhou Wen, are you afraid?" A woman''s voice resounded in Zhou Wen''s mind. The voice was clear and beautiful, but she had an unspeakable sense of authority, which made it difficult for people to associate with the two words nice.


    "What am I afraid of?" Zhou Wen didn''t speak, just thinking so in his head, but the owner of the voice seemed to know what Zhou Wen was talking about.


    "The master of this consciousness is an extremely powerful existence. Even if it is the master of the six races, it is difficult to contend with it. It only takes a thought to kill you." The woman continued.


    "What the **** are you?" Zhou Wen didn''t answer the question of whether he was afraid or not. He now wants to know what kind of existence is the woman in his fate.


    Before, he felt that his fate was very problematic, but now he can talk to him, which makes him even more uneasy.


    In his body, there is actually another consciousness, knowing everything about him, and even knowing what he is thinking, which makes him feel like he is stripped naked and standing naked in front of a stranger. , There is no sense of security.


    "I am you." The woman''s answer made Zhou Wen a little confused, not knowing what she meant.


    The woman did not continue to answer Zhou Wen��s doubts, but continued: ��The existence is extremely terrifying, not to mention that it is on the earth, even if it is in a different dimension, it is also a supreme existence. You let his contractor kneel in front of you. , Is tantamount to insulting him, he will never let you live in the world, are you afraid?"


    "Fear." Zhou Wen is indeed afraid. Anyone who is stared at by an existence that can kill him with a single thought will be afraid to sleep and eat. There is nothing to hide, and there is no way to hide a woman who can know what he is thinking. .


    "Although that existence is extremely terrifying, but he has a fatal weakness. Without the contractor, he cannot leave another dimension, nor can he sense the information in the earth. Now you have two options. One is to kill the person in front of you. Girl, as long as you kill her, because of the suppression of the rules of the earth, the existence can no longer sense the information inside the earth, and naturally it can no longer kill you with consciousness." The woman said.


    "What about the second way?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The second way is naturally not to kill the girl, I can temporarily block him from locking in your consciousness." The woman said again.


    "It sounds like the first way is better." Zhou Wen turned around and continued: "You seem to have something to say."


    "That existence is not a creature, or it''s not exactly a creature. It should be a weapon." The woman slowly said: "It is not a sword weapon in the traditional sense, but a companion pet similar to what you humans call it. A weapon with its own life and consciousness."


    "But no matter what kind of weapon he is, as long as it is a weapon, there must be a host to use him, but a weapon like him has extremely demanding requirements for the host. It is almost impossible to exist like a girl in another dimension. Find the second one."


    "So, as long as you kill her, you can get it done once and for all?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "At least there will be no existence like a girl again in a short time. Even if there is another existence like this in the future, I don��t know how many years will come. Given the lifespan of a human being, I��m afraid I won��t live that day. For you It can be considered once and for all." The woman said lightly.


    "In that case, why do you still say the second way? This second way shouldn''t be as simple as you said?" Zhou Wen meditated.


    "The girl can survive. When she is promoted to the end of the world, she can truly use that weapon to be able to liberate her. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to seize that weapon."


    "How to grab it?"


    "You who own the Mystic Sutra, as long as you defeat the girl who owns that weapon, you may plunder the weapon for your own use. But this is very dangerous. The girl''s talents are far more than you, and you will be promoted to the end of the world. After that, it is an extremely powerful existence, coupled with the power of that weapon, no one in the current dimension can match it. If you want to defeat her and plunder that weapon, it is almost equivalent to death. UU���� "


    "If that''s the case, why should I grab it?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because the earth has no time." The woman continued: "He was able to descend on the earth and kill you directly, of course because he was extremely powerful and there were contractors to provide positioning here, but in the final analysis, it is still because of the rules of the earth. It��s already very weak. It doesn��t take a few years. Those terrifying existences in different dimensions will descend on the earth. Even if human beings are not annihilated, they can only be reduced to slaves. Only when you get that weapon can you be Before the earth completely breaks the ban, it will enter another dimension, suppress the tens of thousands of races, and avoid the misfortune of human beings.


    "What you said is contradictory. I can defeat even the girl with that weapon. Do I still need that weapon?" Zhou Wen heard something wrong.


    "It''s not a contradiction. You only have one chance, that is, to enter another dimension. When she is promoted to the end-time level and obtains that weapon, she uses the short break-in period between the two to take advantage of her inability to fully utilize the power of that weapon. At that time, a sneak attack will defeat it. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it still needs the host to use it." The woman said indifferently: "It''s just too difficult. You have to enter the different dimension alone, while the girl liberates that weapon. Find her and defeat a strong man who can almost reach the top of the apocalypse. It can be said to be a deadly situation."


    "Ten death without life means no chance. Why should I go this way if there is no chance?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Of course, you can choose not. With your ability, even if the earth is completely broken, you may be able to find a place to hide in the universe. It shouldn''t be a problem to save your life." The woman said indifferently, "The first life, you can live. The second way is to give you and mankind a miracle. You decide how to choose."

 Chapter 1762： My world has no end

    "How would you choose to live and create miracles?" The woman''s voice echoed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "I choose to live and create miracles." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    The woman gave Zhou Wen a frame, but Zhou Wen didn��t believe that this frame was really an iron rule that could not be detached. Both paths were just the route set by the woman herself. Why should he choose according to the route set by the woman?


    The two paths women so called are not the best choice for Zhou Wen.


    "To survive and create miracles, you can only choose one of the two, there is no third way," the woman said.


    "That''s your way, not mine." Zhou Wen said.


    "Oh, then tell me, what is your way?" the woman asked.


    "My path, nothing is absolute, no matter whether it is a girl or any weapon, it will not become a necessary existence for me." Zhou Wen said.


    "You mean, if you don''t kill the girl, you won''t take that weapon?" The woman frowned.


    "No, I will do my best to seize that weapon, but even if I don''t get it, it''s not a dead end for me." Zhou Wen said firmly.


    "Speak clearly." The woman asked.


    "As long as I am not dead, there is no end to my world." Zhou Wen said every word.


    "Is there no end?" The woman chewed on what Zhou Wen said, her voice gradually becoming a little strange: "Even such a supreme existence is not the end for you? Do you still want to be an existence beyond him? Really ignorant It��s meaningless, I��m afraid you don��t even know what kind of existence it is, but if I like it, let me see where your end point is."


    Following the woman''s voice, her consciousness suddenly rose, erupting like a volcanic eruption.


    Looking at Zhou Wen with a weird expression, Zhou Wen had stood for a few seconds in the white light consciousness that had turned into substance, but he still had a calm expression, as if he hadn''t suffered any damage.


    The human beings beside him, such as Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu, were already five-body thrown on the ground, lying on the ground unable to move under pressure.


    "How is it possible! He could actually resist the will of the unnamed god?" Xun Mi felt incredible in her heart, and the next second, her eyes reflected the splendor of fireworks, making Xun Mi''s eyes widened to the limit.


    boom!


    As if an invisible force spewed from Zhou Wen''s body, the white light enveloped him burst into pieces, splashing around like fireworks, and then disappeared.


    The horrible white beam of light seemed to be pierced from the bottom up by a general sharp blade, and it collapsed in an instant, turned into scattered streamers, and finally disappeared.


    "The will of the unnamed **** was actually defeated." Xun Mi could hardly believe her eyes. In the brilliant white streamer, Zhou Wen''s figure was like a **** or a ghost, and it seemed to cover Xun Mi''s eyes. I can''t see clearly how to look at the fog.


    As the white beam of light collapsed and disappeared, the extremely black sky also regained the blue sky and white sun, no longer the previous weirdness.


    The residents of Guide Mansion who were suppressed to the ground disappeared without any pressure, and stood up one by one.


    Xunji raised his face and looked at Zhou Wen in a daze. He didn''t recover for a long while.


    In the different dimension, the pupils of the trajectory holy master shrank sharply, and his face showed a look of horror that had not been seen in thousands of years.


    In the forbidden area of ??the six races, the white light vertical eyes of the stone statue burst open, and the white light was lost in an instant, and the previous cracks were restored. On both sides of the vertical marks, many small cracks appeared, like spiders. The net is generally distributed.


    "The consciousness of the unnamed **** has been swallowed. It''s impossible. How could there be such a terrifying life form on the earth. Could it be that the one of the immortal clan disappeared on the earth because" the locus of the holy master''s mind flickered, for a time It''s hard to be self-sustaining.


    Zhou Wen narrowed his gaze and looked at the Kneeling Seeker who was still kneeling in front of him, and said in his heart: "Why do you say that the weapon is the supreme existence? Isn''t it clear that you are inferior to you? What on earth are you? Why did you become my destiny? That mystery. Where did the celestial scripture come from?"


    The things he thought in his heart did not get a response from the woman again. Wang Zhi sighed and his fate had already converged, and there was no more movement, like death.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought of something. Since he had the king''s sigh life style, no matter how powerful the existence, he could not make him kneel. Only once, he kneeled.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen thought it was the Demon Infant that cooperated with Suona too well, so Wang Zhi sighed and didn''t respond.


    But now it seems that he underestimated the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh. The reason why he would kneel down is probably not because the woman knew she couldn''t stop Zhou Wen from kneeling, so she didn''t show up.


    In terms of a woman''s performance of defeating that consciousness, I am afraid that even if she wants to kill the demon infant who possesses the suona, it will only be a matter of thought. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    "Could it be that?" Zhou Wen thought of a possibility, and his expression became more and more weird.


    If it wasn''t because the power of the Demon Infant and Suona was too strong, then it seemed that there was only one possibility left, and that was that Zhou Wen had to kneel at the time, and even Wang Zhi sighed without stopping them.


    "Will this reason be the corpse?" Zhou Wen could only think of such a possibility after thinking about it. At that time, other than the corpse, he really couldn''t think of anything nearby that would make Wang Zhi sigh. No reaction to his kneeling.


    "Are you really a human being?" The trace-seeking voice interrupted Zhou Wen''s thoughts. She looked at Zhou Wen and her eyes became confused.


    From small to large, the thoughts that the Holy Master of Track instilled in Xunji are the unnamed gods, which are invincible. Once she truly masters the unnamed gods, then she can rule the world, even if it is the resurrection of the immortal clan, She also doesn''t think she will lose.


    However, the consciousness of the unnamed **** would be defeated, which completely subverted her worldview and made her confidence in herself and the unnamed **** shaken.


    "Since you have already worshiped me as a teacher, you must be aware of etiquette and obey the rules, do you want the teacher to know in the future?" Zhou Wen said lightly while looking at Xun Mi.


    His conviction in the search was shaken, and he couldn''t think of anything to refute Zhou Wen for a while, but looked at him blankly, as if he had tacitly agreed.


    Suddenly, the light of the Rubik''s Cube bloomed, and there was another creature breaking through the barrier. Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that it was another human being who had broken through the barrier, and he was quite familiar with this person.


    A white robe is casually draped over the body, revealing a little white and solid chest, his head is full of long hair, and a sheathed long sword is casually placed on his shoulders. The whole person looks like a lazy and wild taste. He didn''t come to break through the barriers, but to bask in the sun on vacation.

 Chapter 1763： His brother

    "What does Zhong Ziya want to do?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Zhong Ziya has been working against another dimension. Others want to be guardians or spokespersons, but his organization is hunting guardians and spokespersons. This time he will take the initiative to show people through the barrier with his true colors. Isn''t it afraid that the other dimension will stare at him?


    Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan are two extremes. Jiang Yan is willing to contact and learn from different dimensions, but Zhong Ziya believes that guardians and foreign spokespersons are no different from traitors, and they can be killed quickly.


    Zhou Wen is not that extreme. There are two types of guardians and spokespersons that should be killed and those that should not be killed. They cannot be generalized.


    Seeing another human rushing through the barrier, people suddenly became excited. So many humans rushing through the barriers in a row made the list, and the haze that has been shrouded in people''s hearts for many days suddenly became clear.


    They are now discussing who this person is. There are not many people who have seen Zhong Ziya''s face, but there are many who know the name "Ya", but they can''t connect Ya and Zhong Ziya together.


    Zhong Ziya was not like the previous passers-by. He did not fly in the air, but landed on the surface of the lake. At this time, people realized that he did not wear his feet, and his bare and white feet stepped on the lake. Slight ripples appeared on the surface of the lake.


    "This man is so beautiful." Many women, even men, who watched the live broadcast couldn''t help but flash this thought in their hearts.


    The previous Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan are undoubtedly rare handsome guys, but their handsomeness has some traces of youth, and although Zhong Ziya is not old, he has an indescribable beauty of a man.


    Wild, mature, sexy, and even charming. Just standing there makes people feel that there is a restless hormone beating. To put it in an exaggeration, if he is a cat, just passing by is enough to make the roadside estrus. Female cat is incontinent.


    Beautiful but not soft, enchanting but not glamorous, and there is a strong and dangerous aura on him, so many women can hardly remove their eyes just by looking at him.


    Draw the sword!


    While people admired Zhong Ziya''s face, Zhong Ziya drew out the sword on his shoulders.


    Opening and closing, freehand stretch, fast and not messy, let people see clearly, but when you look closely, the sword has already returned to the sheath, still being placed on his shoulders so casually.


    Many people didn''t understand, what exactly was Zhong Ziya''s casual sword doing?


    "He has grown too fast." Zhou Wen sighed softly.


    In the past, Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship was as wild as a devil and ghost. Zhou Wen felt that the swordsmanship was very strong, but he did not feel dangerous.


    Now Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship looks subtle and restrained, but Zhou Wen feels extremely dangerous.


    If Zhong Ziya used to be a demon with teeth and claws, and a fierce demon that people would be afraid of, then he is now an elegant and beautiful demon in hell.


    It seems that humans and animals are harmless, but they have the ability to make life worse than death.


    After a sword, Zhong Ziya walked slowly on the surface of the lake, with bare feet on the lake, but did not sink into the lake like a person who failed to break through.


    Wow!


    Not long after Zhong Ziya walked over, the water splashed where he was originally standing, and a behemoth floated up from the water.


    It was like a crystal octopus, each tentacle was dozens of meters long, covered with suction cups, and the whole body appeared transparent.


    Those who were dragged into the lake before should be dragged into the bottom of the lake by it.


    It''s just now that it turned over and floated, obviously dead, and there was a thin hair-like sword mark on the top of its head, and it didn''t look long. If you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t find the existence of the sword mark.


    But it died like that. For a while, the people watching the live broadcast were dumbfounded, and it opened its mouth wide without responding for a while.


    "This man is so perfect, beautiful and sassy. If he could marry him, his life would be worth it."


    "If I can marry him, I''m willing to live ten years less."


    "Don''t say marry him, let me sleep with him once, I am willing to die."


    Just as men admire beautiful women, women also like beautiful men, and Zhong Ziya is undoubtedly the rare charming man in the world, no wonder they are so.


    And most men are thinking, who is this man, his sword is an understatement, not as clever as Mingxiu, nor as overbearing as Qin Zhen, but now in retrospect, his sword is even more trembling, just It''s scary to get goose bumps just by looking at it.


    This was the first time someone killed a monster in the lake, and it was also the first time people saw a monster.


    But now no one is in the mood to study what kind of monster it is. People''s eyes are all attracted by that unique man, wanting to know who he is.


    Especially the people of the six big families, almost all of them are going crazy now.


    The appearance of Mingxiu, Feng Qiuyan and Qin Zhen has given them a strong sense of crisis. Now this man not only makes them feel the crisis, but they desperately want to know who this man is.


    People were all staring at Zhong Ziya moving forward in the mist, UU reading , he seemed to walk inattentively. After a while, he walked through the mist and stepped onto the shore, with the golden fruit tree in front of his eyes.


    Zhong Ziya walked under the golden fruit tree, holding a sword on his shoulder in one hand, and stretching out the other hand, just like that, picking off a golden apple.


    "This"


    Previously, Mingxiu''s first sword was not able to cut off the golden apple, but he just picked it off casually. Such an ability makes people speechless, and I don''t know how to describe it.


    The picture has changed and it has become a Rubik''s Cube ranking. Although many women feel that they have not seen enough and want to look at Zhong Ziya again, they also want to know who this man is.


    The first time the ranking appeared, I don��t know why everyone��s eyes turned to the first place. Although there is no way to explain why, people believe that he should be there.


    Sure enough, the name of the number one in the rankings changed, and people were dumbfounded to see that name clearly.


    "Zhou Wen his brother!" Someone couldn''t help but read it.


    The four characters are very simple, there is a name in it, but everyone knows that the owner of this name is not the enchanting beautiful man.


    "The people of the Zhou family, have they taken up all the beauty of the world?"


    "No wonder they are Mingxiu''s uncles so hanging!"


    "The Zhou family is dead"


    "This still keeps people from living. Is the Zhou family trying to dominate the rankings?"


    "How can you blame people from the Zhou family for dominating the list, obviously they are the members of other families, and they dare not make it, okay?"


    When people were still talking frantically, the Rubik''s Cube turned on again, and someone broke through again, and it was a human. The first thought in people''s minds was, wouldn''t this be a member of the Zhou family again?

 Chapter 1764： Finished picking

    It has been a long time since this domain of different dimensions appeared. When Mingxiu picked golden apples, there were only five golden fruits left on the tree. Four of them were picked by Mingxiu, Feng Qiuyan, Qin Zhen and Zhong Ziya. This is the last golden fruit.


    Seeing another human rushing through the barrier, people are very happy. Whether this is from the Zhou family or not, as long as it is picked by humans, the remaining five golden apples have been rounded up by humans, and the previous decline has been washed away.


    "Who is this person? How come they are all fresh faces today!"


    "This one seems to have never been seen before, and it is a new young master. It seems that there is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger on the earth, hiding so many young masters."


    "I don''t know if it will be from the Zhou family again."


    "I have a hunch, this should also be Zhou''s family."


    "It''s a new face again. The Zhou family didn''t run away."


    "What do you know, all of you just stare at whether that person is Zhou''s family, and none of the really important things can understand."


    "You know, what important thing do you say?"


    "Didn��t you find out that this is the last golden apple? If this golden apple is picked, the Rubik��s Cube battle should be over, then the person who ranks first will receive this reward. Those planets before The rewards for are all planet companion pets, so this is in a different dimension, what will the rewards here be?"


    "You seem to be right when you say that, the last golden apple is about to decide the first."


    "So if nothing happens, the first place will definitely be won by us humans, either Zhou Wen and his brother or this young man..."


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when he saw the man going up. It turned out to be Liuyun that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Liu Yun is known as the thief saint, and there are many ways to change his face, but this time he didn''t change his appearance, but entered the Rubik''s Cube with his true face.


    However, it can be seen that this product is well-dressed, a gorgeous robe, it looks a bit like the kind worn by a monk, and it looks a bit mysterious, holy, and solemn.


    This product also dyed grandma''s gray hair, and the usual hippie smiley face disappeared. It was replaced by a solemn expression. At a sharp glance, it was really such a noble fan.


    "What is this guy thinking? My brain is broken?" Zhou Wen was a little speechless.


    He was a thief who did not steal things from major families. After being discovered his true face, I was afraid that it would be difficult for him to wander around with his true face. Once he showed up, everyone would be screaming and beating rats across the street.


    Fortunately, there are not many big families who have actually seen Liuyun''s true face, and even fewer know that Liuyun is a thief.


    Liu Yun changed his previous nonsensical head, and his arrogant and solemn expression seemed to be a superior son of God.


    Everyone was waiting to see how he cleared the level, but Liu Yun stood there and did not move forward, nor did he intend to kill the monster in the lake.


    "The deity came in person and didn''t swiftly offer the fruit. Isn''t it possible to wait for me to get it with my own hands?" Flowing clouds floated above the lake and suddenly said this sentence.


    This sentence really stunned everyone, and the look in his eyes was like looking at a two-hundred-and-five hundred.


    This person can be awesome or pretending, but he must not pretend to be too much. If he is too much, he will become stupid. Now Liuyun is pretending to be too much.


    "I''m going, this guy thinks he is the Jade Emperor, and has people offering fruit, is he crazy?"


    "I think this person''s brain is almost always sick. Who would do this in a normal person?"


    "Is this guy here to be funny?"


    ��


    People think that Liuyun is too pretending to be a bit silly, not to mention that you are a human being, even if it is a supreme existence of another dimension, it is impossible to order a tree to offer its fruit.


    Just as people were preparing to watch a good show, they were waiting to see how Liuyun would end, but seeing an angry expression on Liuyun''s face, he shouted coldly, "It seems that you let the deity do it yourself?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yun stretched out his hand to grab the mist ahead.


    After he came in, he hadn''t moved at all, and he still stood there. When he caught it like this, it looked like a joke, and the people watching the battle were a little speechless in their hearts, thinking that he must be crazy.


    But in the next second, everyone''s eyes widened, and after Liuyun''s seemingly random grasp, a golden apple appeared in his palm out of thin air, firmly clasped by his five fingers.


    "It''s really troublesome to have to do it yourself." As Liuyun muttered to himself, the Rubik''s Cube screen turned into Rubik''s Cube rankings.


    The humans who watched the game were all silent for a while. If Zhong Ziya��s previous performance was still within their understanding, then Liuyun��s performance has far exceeded their cognition, and I don��t know how to describe the mood at this moment. .


    "This is too abnormal!"


    "What happened just now?"


    "That''s fine, is that guy really the Jade Emperor?"


    When people were amazed, the ranking of the leaderboard changed again. UU���� replaced the second place with a new name.


    "Zhou Wen''s eldest brother! I''m going, no wonder it is so strong, it turns out to be Zhou Wen''s eldest brother!"


    "What''s the matter with this ranking, how do I think this big brother is stronger than the one just now, he should be ranked first, right?"


    "I also think this is a bit stronger, but anyway, everyone is a family, and it doesn''t matter who is in front or behind."


    "Are all the people from the Zhou family so good?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that the Zhou family will become the number one power on our planet in the future. This is too strong. The six big families feel nothing in front of the Zhou family."


    "That Zhou Wenren doesn''t know how strong he is. Unfortunately, there is no golden apple. Otherwise, you can see how strong Zhou Wenren is."


    "Brothers like this, don''t you know how many more Zhou Wen have?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t do anything. His name was completely popular in the Federation. Many people were talking about Mingxiu and others, but Zhou Wenren was the one who talked the most.


    Although he didn''t do anything, it is precisely because he didn''t do anything that people would even want to know what kind of existence it is for a person with so many powerful people.


    But the strange thing is that all the golden apples have been picked, the battle of the Rubik''s Cube is not over, and you can still continue to enter the Rubik''s Cube.


    "The realm of different dimensions is really not that simple. Just picking the golden apples will not win the final victory." Zhou Wen had already expected it, and it didn''t feel strange.


    "Do you want to know why it hasn''t ended?" He stood by and suddenly said with a complicated look.


    "You know?" Zhou Wen looked at Xunqi.


    "Of course, it''s just that after I''m afraid to say it, you won''t dare to go through the barrier." Xun Mi said with her lips curled.


    "Talk about it." Zhou Wen looked at the trace with interest.

 Chapter 1765： Tomb of Gods Fall

    "The golden fruit tree is not the end." Xunji said.


    "That''s weird. Since the golden fruit tree is not the end point, why does the Rubik''s Cube automatically end the battle after picking the golden apples?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What do you think it is? It''s not the garbage dimensional realm here in your earth universe, but the dimensional realm of another dimension." Xunji continued with some disdain: "There is no teleportation array in the lake of sinking, the only The way to get out of there is to pick the golden fruits. You ignorant humans, do you really think that there are only those guys on the list in the different dimension? In fact, those guys are just incompetent guys in the different dimensions, who can pick the golden fruits. There are too many strong people. The reason why there are still golden fruits up to now is that they are used when really exploring the lake of sinking, but they have been picked up by you ignorant humans. Now unless they can really pass the level. , Otherwise you will not be able to leave the lake of sinking."


    "It sounds like the other dimension doesn''t know much about the lake of sinking. What you said, the other dimension has just learned about it." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Xunji did not deny it, but curled his lips and said, "Even though the Lake of Sinking is in another dimension, it is a famous existence. There are many people who know it, but not many people really dare to explore there."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Because there is the tomb of the gods," Xunji said.


    "Unexpectedly, there are gods in different dimensions." Zhou Wen smiled.


    To humans, those creatures of different dimensions are no different from gods and demons, and many races in different dimensions have such races as ghosts and immortals themselves.


    In a place like them, there is also the concept of God, which made Zhou Wen feel a little surprised.


    "Hmph, the gods of different dimensions and the gods of your human beings are completely different concepts. For you humans, gods are just a kind of spiritual belief, not real existence, and in different dimensions, gods are just a race, and It''s not the kind of emptiness and ethereal thing that you humans imagine." Since Xun Mi has been apprentice to a teacher, it feels uncomfortable to look at Zhou Wen, and his words are even more prickly than before.


    "Then the tomb of the gods is the place where the gods bury their people? If so, the gods must know it very well, why don''t they go through the barriers by themselves?" Zhou Wen asked the doubt in his heart.


    "If the Protoss is not dead, how can it be called the tomb of the gods?" Xunji said the matter roughly.


    Protoss was originally a very powerful race in the different dimension, and it was able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the immortal clan. The two clans of the immortal fought for hegemony in the different dimension, and it was almost inseparable for a long time.


    But suddenly one day, the birthplace of the Protoss was suddenly destroyed, and the Protoss also withered away. Now almost no Protoss survived.


    As for how the Protoss was destroyed, there is still no accurate statement.


    The most accepted statement is that it was destroyed by the Xian clan, but the Xian clan has never admitted to this matter, so no one can determine the true situation.


    Many races in different dimensions know that there used to be an incomparably majestic sacred mountain. The sacred mountain is almost comparable to a world, capable of accommodating all things, and there are countless magical things in it.


    But in that night, the mountain disappeared. The original location of the mountain became an unfathomable lake. Later, many powerful people from various races entered it, trying to find out the secret of the gods�� destruction overnight, but the result was They can''t go back, and no creature can come out of it.


    The land of sinking means the land where the sacred mountain sinks, and it also means sinking all things, and no creatures dare to enter it.


    If it hadn''t been for this time the Rubik''s Cube had started the battle in the Land of Sinking, I am afraid that the powerhouses of different dimensions would not dare to enter it.


    Different Dimensional understanding of the Land of Sinking is not much better than that of human beings. They also want to understand that the Golden Fruit is only a prop to leave the Land of Sinking after passing through the previous analysis, rather than the real key to the Land of Sinking.


    Even the eschat-level powerhouses are unwilling to venture into the land of sinking casually, otherwise it would be the humans'' turn to pick the golden fruits.


    "Now that you know the real secret of the Sinking Land, do you dare to go through the barriers?" Xun Mi looked at Zhou Wen provocatively.


    "When you say this, I really dare not." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "Humph." Xun Ji was a little angry, but I also knew that Zhou Wen was really difficult to go through the barrier now.


    Even those apocalyptic bigwigs of different dimensions dare not take risks easily, and let Zhou Wen, a human being, go through the barrier in a situation of almost death. As long as there is no problem in his mind, he will definitely not choose to go now.


    "Do you dare?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t dare to do anything else, I''m not a teacher." Xun Mi said irritably.


    "That''s right, as your teacher, I will teach you something today." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you going to break into the sunken land now?" Xunji looked at Zhou Wen with wide eyes, as if he was looking at a fool.


    "Yes, to be your teacher, naturally you have to teach something that you don''t know. Otherwise, how can you be your teacher?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Of course he didn''t really want to teach Xunji, nor would he risk his own life because of this. The reason why he chose to go through the barrier now was because he saw something in the land of sinking.


    Before, Zhou Wen didn''t pay too much attention to the place of sinking, but this time when Mingxiu and the others went through the barriers, Zhou Wen took it very seriously, especially when Mingxiu passed through the barriers, Zhou Wen himself was a little worried.


    Although he has taught Mingxiu and the others how to clear the customs and pick the golden apples, even if they are 100% sure, they will still be a little concerned.


    So Zhou Wen took it very seriously, and because of this, he saw something, something that he originally thought could not exist in another dimension.


    It was a small hand pattern, right on the golden fruit tree, that was the mark of a copy of the mobile phone download, and there were small hand marks in different dimensions, which was a bit surprising.


    The origin of mobile phones is more mysterious than Zhou Wen imagined, and even different dimensions have its marks. So Zhou Wen can''t imagine the existence of the people who made mobile phones.


    Originally after Qin Zhen broke through the barrier, Zhou Wen wanted to go up and take a picture of the little hand pattern, but Zhong Ziya and Liu Yun were ahead of him.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he downloads the small hand pattern and tries to break through the game in the game, he can still come out unscathed with experience.


    Of course, there is another more important reason why Zhou Wen is so confident. He found that Wang Zhi''s sigh was stronger than he had imagined. This was also his confidence and guarantee.


    "I don''t know if you should be ignorant or fearless. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. Don''t blame me if you die. I didn''t force you to go." From Xunji''s point of view, if Zhou Wen was really going to go. It''s basically the same as dying.

 Chapter 1766： New world

    Zhou Wen didn''t say much, just walked towards the Rubik''s Cube.


    "I haven''t tried to enter the Rubik''s Cube for a long time." Zhou Wen stood on the Rubik''s Cube, feeling a little bit in his heart. If he could choose, he would prefer to play games instead of taking risks on his own.


    It��s just that the meaning of the dimensional domain is different this time. If it can be downloaded, it will be of great help to understanding the different dimensions in the future.


    As the Rubik''s Cube lights up, Zhou Wen''s figure also disappears on the Rubik''s Cube.


    "It''s Zhou Wen!" When the host Su Yi saw Zhou Wen''s figure appear in the lake of mist, he cried out. This sound like Zhou Wen had great magical power, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because of Mingxiu and others, people in the entire federation want to know what Zhou Wen looks like and what kind of person he is. They are really curious.


    The first impression is not amazing, many people are a little disappointed.


    Zhou Wen seems to be quiet and beautiful, but it is not as full of man''s wild charm as Zhong Ziya, there is no nobleness that looks like a **** child like a flowing cloud, and there is not even the youthful youth like Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan.


    Zhou Wen feels like ordinary people who are relatively long and handsome. If he insists on saying something, he looks good, and his slender body is very streamlined, not that kind of particularly exaggerated muscles.


    "Naughty!" An Tianzuo slapped on the table, his face was very ugly.


    Before Mingxiu and the others broke through the barriers, there were still golden fruits at that time, and there was not much risk, but now that the golden fruits have been picked, no one knows what will happen if they enter it now, and how to get out of it. It''s all a problem.


    "With a little achievement, I started to float, how can I do big things in the future?" An Tianzuo was annoyed, and his tone was naturally very bad.


    "The warlord doesn''t need to worry too much. Feng Qiuyan and his elder brother and the second brother are exploring the way. Master Wen should be confident, otherwise he won''t go." An Sheng comforted.


    "Who is his brother? Those things are also worthy of being a brother?" An Tianzuo became even more angry: "Are those idiots called Pathfinder? That''s almost the same as the dead end. Only that stinky boy can have the kind that should be shot. Friends of pigs and dogs."


    An Sheng did not dare to answer any more, and muttered in a low voice that he could only hear: "You deserve it."


    "What did you say?" An Tianzuo glared at him.


    "I said that Master Wen is just like you, and those two guys shamelessly pretended to be too much." An Sheng said indignantly.


    "Who is his brother? I, An Tianzuo, will have that kind of idiot brother?" An Tianzuo snorted, and then continued: "Go and fetch the recently studied individual combat uniform."


    "Warlord, what do you want to do?" An Sheng was suddenly taken aback.


    "Don''t do anything, can I take it out and see if it can be done?" An Tianzuo said coldly: "Asheng, you have been talking more and more recently. Does my order still need your approval?"


    "Warlord, how dare I, I''ll go get it now." An Sheng hurriedly bowed out, but he was secretly praying in his heart: "Master Wen, don''t let anything happen, otherwise the fun will be great, maybe it''s worth it. Lose one."


    Zhou Wen is floating above the lake, feeling that his body is being suppressed by a strange force. This feeling is not unfamiliar. He used to be in a different dimension when he was still weak, and the different dimensions are full of this kind of power, myth. Creatures below level 1 have no room to survive in another dimension, and it is impossible to see exactly what this world looks like.


    The humans on the earth can see the appearance of the sinking lake. That''s because the images broadcast by the Rubik''s Cube have shielded the interference of this power, and there is no such welfare in it.


    But at Zhou Wen''s current level, such power can''t help him.


    Because of the existence of tracing, Zhou Wen did not use other identities, and some things were not easy to use. After a little pondering, he directly summoned a companion pet.


    The companion pet summoned by Zhou Wen is the demon infant who just woke up from a deep sleep not long ago.


    The last time Zhou Wen dug out a power bank for a mysterious mobile phone in the ancient well, he also found a skeleton with a purple crystal pendant on his body. The magic infant entered an evolutionary state after swallowing the purple crystal, and has been unable to summon it. It was also recently when Zhou Wen was teaching Mingxiu and the others that he felt that he had regained a spiritual connection with the Demon Infant.


    After the evolution of the magic infant, it has reached the natural disaster level.


    Demon Infant: Natural Disaster (evolvable)


    Fate: The son of the dimension.


    Fate Soul: The Supreme Real Demon.


    Wheel of Fortune: One turn.


    Fearization: Big Devil (S-level).


    Natural Disaster Domain: Demon Realm (celestial level).


    New World: The Demon World.


    Power: 1000.


    Speed: 1000.


    Physique: 1000.


    Vitality: 1000.


    Talent skills: magic sword, sky-shielding bell, suona.


    Associated state: None.


    The attributes of Emperor Xuan''s peak of natural disasters are all 999, which has already surprised Zhou Wen very much. He thinks that it is the peak of natural disaster creatures and cannot have higher attributes.


    But the Demon Infant has evolved to be the Celestial Stage, and it still has a total of 1,000 attributes, which is a bit more than the Profound Emperor. More importantly, the Demon Infant has a new ability in a new world, and I don''t know what it is for.


    Based on previous experience, it is inferred that the Demon Infant possessed the natural disaster domain at the time of the Fear level, so now the Demon Infant of the Natural Disaster level possesses this new world ability, which is probably the ability that the end-time level possesses.


    Zhou Wen dared to come in and take pictures, UU reading magic infant is also important.


    The image of the Demon Infant has not changed much. It is still the appearance of a girl in purple, holding the magic sword in his arms, the sky-covering bell and the suona have disappeared, and I don''t know where she was hiding.


    People see that Zhou Wen actually summoned a companion pet, and it is a companion pet that looks like a human girl, and it feels very novel.


    The several humans who successfully broke through before, although all used companion pets, all appeared in the form of weapons or other armors, and the main combat power was the humans themselves.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the companion pet in its original form. It is estimated that he intends to use the companion pet as the main combat power. This is the first time I have seen it.


    With the emergence of more and more guardians and spokespersons, the role of human companion pets seems to become weaker and weaker. Few companion pets can compete with top spokespersons. In this case, the more likely the companion pet appears. The coming lower and lower, especially the top-level battles purely dominated by the companion pet itself are also getting less and less.


    Many people are looking forward to it. They want to know what kind of abilities Zhou Wen''s cute and cold-looking humanoid companion pet possesses.


    After the Demon Infant came out, he hovered beside Zhou Wen and glanced at the lake. The Demon Sword in his arms suddenly jumped out of its sheath and plunged into the lake.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1767： Dig a tree

    The small magic sword rushed into the lake, and there was almost no waves. After a while, the lake suddenly rippled, and the monster with its belly turned up.


    As the octopus-like monster died, the mist on the misty lake also dissipated, revealing the clean lake and the island and golden fruit trees not far away.


    "What a powerful companion pet!"


    "I''ll go, even if the people around Zhou Wen are so strong, even the companion pet is so strong!"


    "Kneel for the source of this companion pet."


    "Can the companion pet be so strong?"


    The Demon Infant��s debut shocked the entire Federation. It has been a long time since such a powerful companion pet appeared, which gave people who have some doubts about the ability of companion pets some comfort in their hearts.


    It��s just that people are still wondering. Without the golden apples, even if Zhou Wen arrives in front of the golden fruit tree, what can Zhou Wen do? Is it going to plan the golden fruit trees back?


    Zhou Wen took the Demon Infant to the Golden Fruit Tree. There were no other dangers during this section of the road, and he landed smoothly and came to the Golden Fruit Tree.


    People are all staring at Zhou Wen, to see what his plan is, the golden apple is gone, what can he do?


    In the next second, people''s eyes widened, and Zhou Wen actually took out a mobile phone and took a photo of the golden fruit tree. It didn''t look like he was rushing through a barrier, but he looked like a tourist at a tourist attraction. Take pictures of sexual attractions.


    The other-dimensional dimensional realm, which had made people feel so dangerous, suddenly became less dangerous.


    "Is he going to break through or travel?" People couldn''t help but raise such a question.


    Zhou Wen took a few photos of the golden fruit tree. In fact, it was just a look. All that was needed was to take a picture of the small hand pattern on the golden fruit tree.


    As the small hand pattern was photographed, the screen of the phone also showed the words loading the copy, and Zhou Wen felt quite settled after watching it.


    "Sure enough, you can download a copy. Is the origin of the phone connected to another dimension?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    When thinking about things in his mind, he was not idle, and summoned a companion pet.


    That was the Monarch Bimeng who hadn''t used it for a long time, and the Monarch Bimeng, who could reach the threshold of natural disaster grade, was naturally not as powerful as the Demon Infant.


    But for some physical work, Monarch Beamon is still very suitable.


    When people saw the majestic emperor Beamon appearing, they suddenly thought of something, and a thought came to mind: "He doesn''t really want to dig out the golden fruit tree, right?"


    Soon, the doubts in their hearts were answered, because Emperor Bimen really began to dig the roots and dig the tree, and his huge and sharp claws grabbed the roots of the golden fruit tree.


    With only one sound, Emperor Bimeng''s powerful claws only left a white mark on the root of the tree, which is not a damage.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel surprised, and instead ordered Emperor Bimeng to dig the soil beside the tree roots. Although the digging was not deep, there were obvious results. He dug a little bit of soil out.


    "Damn, he really wants to root the golden fruit tree!"


    "This is really a ruthless man. Others just pick an apple. He is so good that he doesn''t even let the tree go. What''s the difference between digging someone''s ancestral grave?"


    "Too ruthless...but I like..."


    People were talking a lot, and their focus was on Emperor Bimeng who was digging the tree. They wanted to know whether Emperor Bimeng could dig out the golden fruit tree.


    Zhou Wen, who was playing with his mobile phone on the side, no one paid attention.


    Zhou Wen holding the mysterious mobile phone, has been watching the progress of downloading the copy, and asked Emperor Bimeng to dig the tree. In fact, it just diverts the attention of others. He doesn''t think that digging out the tree can really clear this dimensional domain.


    The phone is always downloading, and Zhou Wen doesn''t know when the download will be completed, so he can only watch the emperor Bimeng dig a tree pretending to be calm.


    He really didn��t want the emperor to dig out too quickly. He really wanted to dig out the tree. He didn��t know what to do next, and Zhou Wen did not use his phone copy to ascertain the situation behind the Dimensional Domain. Dare to walk back at will.


    Fortunately, the soil under the golden fruit tree is terribly hard. The natural disaster-level emperor Bimeng is known for his strength, and can only dig out a small amount of soil each time. According to this kind of thing, it is not estimated in half a day. Maybe the golden fruit tree was dug out by roots.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and people kept staring at the picture, but it seemed that two or three hours had passed, and it was still the picture of Emperor Bimeng digging a tree, and many people who watched were directly sleepy.


    "No, I''ll go to sleep for a while, and then call me when he finishes digging."


    "Looking at this situation, I want to plan out the tree. It will take at least a few hours. I will also go to sleep for a while."


    Many people have gone to bed first, and watched so many human races continuously, and watched the tree planing for so long. It''s strange that it''s not sleepy.


    Zhou Wen was also anxious in his heart. After downloading for so long, it is still downloading.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard a sound, which seemed to be the sound of gold and iron, and was shocked. He quickly looked at Emperor Bimeng who was planing the tree.


    From this look, I found something strange.


    Emperor Bimeng had planed the soil under the tree to a depth of half a meter, and a black object with a completely different color from the soil was exposed underneath.


    The sound of gold and iron clinking, UU Reading , is caused by the claws of Emperor Bimon touching the black object.


    The people who were still watching the battle were also attracted by the loud noise. They all saw the black object and wondered what it was.


    Zhou Wen watched it carefully for a while, only to see that the thing looked like gold and stone, only a small part was exposed, most of which should still be buried in the mud.


    Seeing that there seemed to be no threat, Zhou Wen ordered Emperor Bimeng to continue digging along the black object.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen didn''t want to dig out the black object directly, it was that the hardness of the object was not under the golden fruit tree, and Emperor Bimeng''s claws could not leave marks on it, and it was impossible to force it to break open.


    The black object was bigger than Zhou Wen had imagined. Emperor Bi Meng dug down along the black object, digging bigger and bigger. It seemed that the soil under the soil was all black objects that were not gold and stone, and there was no way to dig at all.


    After digging for several hours, without digging to the side, I dug out the golden fruit tree all around. Now we can clearly see that the golden fruit tree is rooted in the black object, and I want to dig out the golden fruit tree with roots. , Unless the black object is smashed, it is impossible at all.


    "It seems that it is impossible to plan out the golden fruit tree even the roots." The people who watched the game also saw Zhou Wen''s current predicament, and they were all waiting for Zhou Wen''s next move.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1768： 3 eyes gods

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly at the black object below. Before he could do anything, the magic sword in the arms of the magic infant flew out automatically.


    The little magic sword rushed straight to the root of the golden fruit tree, and plunged into it with a plop.


    The hard golden fruit tree was pierced directly by the magic sword, and the magic sword rushed in like a drill bit, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Only the sound of clicking came out of the drill hole, and there was also powder sprayed out.


    "When did the attack power of the magic sword become so strong?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    When the Demon Infant got the Demon Sword, the Demon Sword��s power was not so powerful. Now the Demon Sword has such a powerful force. The golden fruit tree, which even the natural disaster-level emperor Bimeng could not hurt, was easily pierced by the Demon Sword. This is the power of the magic sword itself, not the power of the magic infant blessing it.


    "It seems that the power of the Demon Sword itself can also grow with the growth of the Demon Infant." Zhou Wen is very envious of the ability of the Demon Infant.


    Zhou Wen was still envious, but the people who watched the battle were already surprised and speechless. The destructive power displayed by the magic sword was really incredible.


    Boom!


    Not long after, I heard a loud noise. The golden fruit tree, which was originally rooted in the black substance, broke from the root, and the whole tree collapsed and fell to the ground on one side.


    After the golden fruit tree fell, a black lacquered hole appeared at its original location, leading to the bottom vertically, but at a glance, it looked like a bottomless abyss.


    "Could it be true that you have found the key to the meta realm this time?" Zhou Wen was surprised. He was digging the tree just to delay time. Who would have thought that he would really have discovered it.


    "It turns out that there is a cave under the golden fruit tree. Zhou Wen''s digging of the tree is really meaningful. Professor Gu, what do you think will be in that cave?" Su Yi completely understood Zhou Wen''s intentions, but her point of view is quite inconsistent. Most people thought the same, everyone thought that Zhou Wen had already judged the existence of a hole in the ground.


    "I don''t know, everything is unknown." Professor Gu said solemnly: "If there were those aliens as a reference when he passed through the barriers before, then everything Zhou Wen has encountered now will be unknown, and the difficulty is the same as before. It��s not the same, I just hope that he can come back safe and sound."


    Many people watching the show are staring at the screen nervously. As Professor Gu said, every step Zhou Wen takes now will challenge the unknown. It is more tense than the battle that has long known the result.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the cave, and didn''t intend to go in. He just wanted to delay the time. In any case, he had to wait for the copy of the phone to be downloaded.


    He didn''t move here, but the Demon Infant did. He jumped directly into the bottomless abyss-like cave. Zhou Wen was shocked. He wanted to summon the Demon Infant back, but it was too late.


    After the Demon Infant jumped into the hole, he was immediately disconnected from him. He could only sense the existence of the Demon Infant, but could not achieve spiritual information transmission with it.


    After some thought, Zhou Wen summoned the emperor Bimeng back, and jumped in.


    Based on his understanding of the Devil Infant, she shouldn''t go to death stupidly, and there may not be the danger as imagined below.


    "That stinky boy... is simply a foolish man..." An Tianzuo almost exploded in anger. He didn''t even have the most basic investigations and temptations, so he jumped straight down, which is nothing short of death.


    An Sheng was afraid to speak beside him, and he didn''t know how to explain to Zhou Wen. Such behavior was indeed too reckless.


    "Oh, I''m still too young. I was so dazzled by the previous successes that I didn''t even do the most basic investigative work and just jumped down like this." Professor Gu couldn''t help sighing and shook his head.


    This time even many black fans of Professor Gu felt that what he said made sense, and it seemed that Zhou Wen''s choice was indeed too reckless.


    Where did they know that Zhou Wen had no choice, so he couldn''t let the magic infant go on an adventure by himself.


    As Zhou Wen jumped into the hole, the picture of the Rubik''s Cube plunged into darkness. It lasted for a long time before it suddenly became brighter.


    Because the light is too dazzling, my eyes have been unacceptable. I just feel a glare in front of my eyes, and I can''t see anything. After a while, my eyes gradually adjust to the dazzling light, and then I can see the picture clearly.


    The sight is shocking. It is a huge palace, much bigger than a human palace. Every pillar is a hundred meters high, and all kinds of appliances are astonishing, even the steps in the palace. The first floor is more than ten meters high.


    At the end of the steps, there was a throne nearly a hundred meters high on which sat a humanoid creature whose whole body was wrapped in gold armor.


    The creature looks a lot like a human, but its size is far larger than that of a human.


    In front of this huge palace and creatures, Zhou Wen and the Demon Infant are tiny and almost like ants. Even the human beings who watch the battle through the live broadcast will inevitably give birth to a feeling of incomparable smallness in their hearts.


    Suddenly, the golden giant on the throne opened his eyes, a pair of eyes were blue like the sea, and on his forehead, there was a vertical eye with a golden pupil, and the three eyes stared coldly at Zhou Wen and the Devil Infant before him. Look down on mortals like gods.


    Ordinary people only think that this giant in gold armor is astonishing, like a **** or devil, but the different-dimensional powerhouse who is watching the battle is trembling, almost screaming.


    "Three-eyed Protoss!" Obviously, the concentration of the trace search couldn''t be compared with those old monsters, so he blurted out.


    "What three-eyed protoss?" Li Xuan on the side looked at her and asked.


    "That is the Protoss that died overnight in the legend. The golden vertical eye is the proof of the noble lineage of the Protoss. I didn''t expect that the Protoss was not completely extinct...There are still pure Protoss living in the world..." Searching for a complex expression. Continued: "Zhou Wen is afraid that he won''t be able to come back."


    "The races of different dimensions are nothing great, and Lao Zhou hasn''t been killed before. What''s so great about a Protoss?" Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    "What do you know, the Golden Vertical Eye is the noblest bloodline in the Protoss, a natural strong man, with incomparable power, it is also a very rare existence among the Protoss, and it is an existence that can compete with the strongest of many foreign races, why not? It is a mere human being able to contend with it, and Zhou Wen will undoubtedly die." Xun Mi said with certainty.


    "Are you trying to say that the thing is eschatological, right?" Li Xuan asked with a trembling voice.


    "It is more than the end-time level, even in the end-time level, the three-eyed **** race is also the most powerful existence. Back then, it was able to compete with the immortal clan in the peak period..." Xunji sighed.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1769： Abnormal Demon Infant

    "There are still survivors in the Three-Eyed Protoss." The Trajectory Lord saw the Three-Eyed Protoss and was not very surprised.


    At first, the Protoss was destroyed together with the sacred mountain overnight. Even if the immortal race is in the midst of the sky, there is no such ability. There must be something strange in it.


    It��s just that after so many years, no one has been able to explore the truth of it.


    Now the golden three-eyed protoss appears, and the saint master wants to take this opportunity to understand the truth of the disappearance of the protoss.


    Other foreign forces have the same idea, and they are all paying attention to the Rubik''s Cube picture.


    But in their opinion, there is no doubt that a human being will die, and it is impossible to make any storms in front of the three-eyed Protoss with the golden vertical eyes.


    The only thing they are interested in is how the Three-Eyed Protoss will kill Zhou Wen, so that it can be seen that the Three-Eyed Protoss still retains some of the strength of the year.


    The moment Zhou Wen saw the three-eyed Protoss, he felt like being cheated by the child. His first thought was to run for his life immediately, but this temple seemed to be imprisoned by some special power, and he couldn''t use spatial skills to leave at all.


    That is not a general taboo rule, otherwise the teacher domain will definitely be able to crack it.


    According to Zhou Wen��s experience, that power should be a very pure power, and other power factors cannot exist in this power. Therefore, in this pure power field, unless one''s own power can break through this power. The purity, otherwise no ability can be used.


    "Little Infant, Little Infant, you are really cheating this time." Zhou Wen tried to back up, but his body was not restrained.


    filled the entire temple, the ubiquitous pure power suppressed all abilities, but it had no effect on Zhou Wen''s body. This strange characteristic made even Zhou Wen amazed.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have time to study these now. He just wants to be as far away as possible from the three-eyed Protoss, even if he can''t leave the temple, it''s better to stay away from him.


    The breath of the Three-Eyed God Clan made him feel extremely dangerous. Although he could not assess the accurate strength level of the Three-Eyed God Clan, Zhou Wen had a strong premonition that he should be an apocalyptic existence.


    reached out and grabbed the little hand of the Devil Infant, trying to pull her back together, but the Demon Infant had no intention to retreat at all. He stood there without moving, staring at the three-eyed Protoss.


    In the eyes of everyone, the three-eyed protoss slowly stood up.


    When he was sitting there, he already had a very oppressive aura. After he stood up, that aura became even more terrifying. Even if he was just watching the live screen, he felt that he was the king of all things, as if as long as A random look can kill all things.


    Zhou Wen''s heart also mentioned his throat, but after pulling it hard, the Demon Infant still didn''t move, still looking at the three-eyed Protoss.


    "This kid...is stupid...shouldn''t..." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    What kind of character the Demon Infant is like, no one knows better than Zhou Wen. Her favorite is hiding in the dark and sneaking attacks. How could she stand in such a desperate manner and wait to die?


    "Could it be that the Demon Infant has any plans?" Zhou Wen looked at the three-eyed Protoss who was slowly walking down the steps, gritted his teeth, and stood there without moving.


    "Little Yingying, Xiaoyingying, don''t pit me to death." Zhou Wen knew that even if he didn''t hide his strength at all, he would fight the three-eyed Protoss head-on, but he would only have a one-percent chance of surviving.


    This one-percent chance is for Wang Zhi to sigh, not because his own strength is enough to survive.


    "I should have thought that every time I enter the real dimensional realm, something will happen, and I shouldn''t have come." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart, but could only wait for a miracle to appear.


    "A human being, is it worth the noble Protoss to get up and kill him? Could it be said that the power of the three-eyed Protoss has been weakened to such a degree?" The Track Lord frowned slightly.


    It''s not just that he thinks. Basically, the foreign powerhouses who know the glory of the Protoss once think that the three-eyed Protoss got up and walked down, and they lost their identity.


    The golden three-eyed protoss is also the pinnacle of combat power in the apocalyptic class. To kill the creatures under the apocalypse, you don��t even need to move your fingers, you only need a thought. Even if there are thousands of creatures in the apocalypse, they will be destroyed. gray.


    Seeing the Golden Three-eyed Protoss got up and walked down, basically the strong people of the foreign race thought that his strength might be very weak, otherwise there would be no such behavior.


    Ordinary humans don''t know the terrible golden three-eyed protoss, they are all talking about how Zhou Wen should kill the three-eyed protoss.


    "I don''t know if the Lord of the City will do it himself this time... or let the lovely companion pet kill the golden giant..." Before returning to the Rubik''s Cube in De Mansion, many people were discussing this issue. Obviously, they were very confident in Zhou Wen.


    All three students can enter the rankings at will. How can Zhou Wen, a teacher, fall short?


    "Ignorant human beings, Zhou Wen is dead." Xun Ji hummed coldly.


    In her heart, she was not very convinced to worship Zhou Wen as a teacher, so she refused to be worthy of being a teacher, but what she said came from the heart.


    "Little girl, don''t look at the giant Niu Gaomada and you think he is very strong. Among the monsters that our City Lord Zhou killed, the monsters are much bigger than him. There is nothing remarkable. It is probably only a matter of two swords. ." An old man next to him smiled and reminded to find the trace.


    "Three-two swords? I don''t think three-two swords are needed at all. UU reading " Xunwen sneered.


    "I think so too. Our City Lord Zhou is a god-like figure. For a giant like this, one sword should be enough, at most two swords." The old man thought Xunji agreed with his statement, and said with a smile.


    Many city residents also echoed one after another, feeling that the old man was right.


    Most ordinary people who returned to the German Mansion did treat Zhou Wen as a god. In their hearts, Zhou Wen was an invincible existence. Killing a giant should be done by hand.


    "Laugh, I see Zhou Wen being slapped to death later, do you still laugh?" Xunji was too lazy to argue with such an ignorant city citizen, thinking with disdain.


    "Is that three-eyed giant very strong?" Li Xuan is not an ordinary person, he can naturally feel that the three-eyed gods are very strong, so he asked Xunji with some worry.


    "Is it strong? You can be more confident, with a certain tone." Xun Mi finally caught the opportunity, and said like a blast: "The golden three-eyed protoss at its peak, even in a different dimension, is an unparalleled and powerful existence, almost It is synonymous with invincibility..."


    Xunji said, her voice stopped abruptly, and the eyes looking at the Rubik''s Cube screen gradually widened. When they reached their limit, they were still expanding, and her eye sockets almost couldn''t cover her eyeballs.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1770： Gods Covenant

    The Golden Three-Eyed Protoss slowly walked down the steps and came to Zhou Wen and the Demon Infant, and at the same time he pressed one palm down.


    Zhou Wen''s heart jumped, and he had the urge to draw a sword, but the little hand of the Demon Infant pulled him slightly, seeming to tell him not to be nervous.


    "I believe you once, don''t cheat me, baby!" Zhou Wen suppressed the urge to draw a sword, and said in his heart.


    The people watching the battle watched the Golden Three-Eyed Protoss press one palm down, but Zhou Wen didn''t move, and all of a sudden his throat was raised with his heart.


    But soon people were surprised to find that the palms of the Golden Three-Eyed God Race did not pat Zhou Wen and Mo Ying, but stretched out in front of them.


    The appearance of the golden three-eyed Protoss bends over and stretches out its hands. It doesn''t seem to be provocative, but it is somewhat like the kind of action that a human man invites a lady to dance.


    This action seems a bit strange in the eyes of humans, but in the eyes of those alien bigwigs who have a deep understanding of the Protoss, they are already shocked and dumbfounded.


    Xunji''s eyes widened long ago, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Of course, she knows that this action is not an invitation to dance, but it is also an invitation etiquette, and it is also a ceremony unique to the Protoss.


    Zhou Wen also looked at the terrifying creature in front of him, not knowing what he meant. While thinking about it, the Demon Infant took his hand slightly hard, motioning for him to raise his hand and face the palm of the Golden Three-Eyed Protoss.


    Zhou Wen knew that the Demon Infant would not harm him, but he hesitated a little, and took the initiative to reach out to the huge palm of the Golden Three-Eyed God Race.


    The Golden Three-Eyed Protoss saw Zhou Wen''s hand stretched out, and a different color flashed in his eyes, but the different color only flashed, and the movement did not change, and the palm did not move.


    Finally, Zhou Wen��s palm was pressed on the big hand of the Golden Three-Eyed God Race, or on the tip of one of his fingers. The Three-Eyed God Race was too tall, and one finger was much larger than Zhou Wen��s palm. .


    The moment the two palms touched, the golden three-eyed **** tribe bloomed with a strange golden light, as if inextricably stranded golden thread wrapped around Zhou Wen''s palm.


    The golden light was released for a while, making the entire screen a golden light, and it was almost impossible to see the picture inside.


    "The Covenant of God... The Golden Three-eyed Protoss... and a human... How is this possible..." Xun Mi looked at Jin Guangdiao''s dazzling picture blankly, and his brain was a little unable to function.


    Protoss is a very ancient race in another dimension, and it is also a very unique existence among many strange life forms.


    The power of the Protoss has been at its peak since its birth, and unlike ordinary aliens, it can continue to increase its strength level.


    The only way that the Protoss can continue to improve their strength is the God��s Covenant, which is a ritual or contract that only the Protoss can use.


    Other races of different dimensions cannot use the God��s Covenant. It is not that the God��s Covenant is so profound, but because the God��s Covenant requires the special physique of the Protoss itself to function. Without the special physique of the Gods, the God��s Covenant is not. It may be achieved.


    The original body shape of the Protoss is the three-eyed giant, but once the covenant of the gods is reached, the body of the Protoss will undergo peculiar changes.


    Amidst the shining golden light, the body of the Golden Three-Eyed Protoss gradually changed. In a moment, there was no human appearance at all, and the size was also shrinking rapidly.


    After a short while, the golden three-eyed protoss disappeared, only a very special golden trident remained in Zhou Wen''s palm.


    The golden trident is a bit similar to Fangtian''s painted halberd. It is made of gold. At the intersection of the three-pointed blade, there is a golden gem like an eye.


    The trident is covered with mysterious and weird patterns, shining with moving brilliance, as if it is an artifact used by the gods.


    No, it should be said that this is an artifact, a weapon made by the Protoss.


    Zhou Wen held the golden trident in his hand, feeling the majestic power in the trident like an endless sea of ??stars, and the whole person was a little stunned.


    The power of the Golden Trident is too strong, so strong that Zhou Wen feels that his power is so insignificant.


    There is no doubt that the Golden Three-Eyed Protoss that has turned into a golden trident is an apocalyptic existence, and such a powerful existence has turned into his weapon on the initiative.


    Or it should be said that it was a weapon that was automatically turned into a magic infant, which made Zhou Wen a little unbelievable. He had already overestimated the origin of the magic infant before, but now he has to re-evaluate the origin of the magic infant.


    Zhou Wen could see that the person originally chosen by the Golden Three-Eyed Protoss should be the Demon Infant, but because of the choice of the Demon Infant, the Golden Three-Eyed Protoss finally concluded an agreement with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen could see it, but others couldn''t. People only saw the golden giant turned into Zhou Wen''s weapon on its own initiative, and many people were amazed.


    "Little girl, what am I talking about? Our City Lord Zhou is a god-like figure. The giant knows the power of City Lord Zhou and took the initiative to recognize the Lord and became the weapon of our City Lord Zhou..." The old man who had spoken to Xunji earlier , As expected, as if the golden three-eyed protoss did not recognize Zhou Wen as the master, that is, he did not recognize the goods.


    Looking for the trace was speechless, she didn''t know how to argue, or even had no intention to argue, at this time she hadn''t been relieved from the shock.


    In fact, it is more than just looking for traces. The strong men of the six saints, immortals, ghosts, and spirits, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was dumbfounded at this time, and did not relax for a while.


    When the Protoss was in the midst of the sky, the Covenant of God was also used, but most of them were only some low-level Protoss using the Covenant of God to enter into covenants with other alien races.


    The gods are divided into four levels: green, blue, white, and gold according to the color of the vertical eyes. The green-eyed gods are the weakest, but they are also natural disasters.


    The white-eyed **** race is already at the end of the world by nature, and it is almost impossible to conclude an alliance with foreign races, let alone the most powerful golden three-eyed **** race.


    Most of the protoss who enter into alliances with foreign races are mostly green-eyed and blue-eyed protoss. Even so, once there are green-eyed protoss willing to forge alliances with other races, it is also a sweet pastry for big men from all sides.


    If it weren''t a eschat-level boss, it would rarely be favored by the green-eyed protoss.


    The eschat-level bosses are certainly not fools, the natural disaster-level green-eyed gods are of no use to them, but after using the covenant of the gods, it is a weapon that can grow, and it is still a weapon with high-level wisdom. General weapons are not the same.


    Now a human youth is actually recognized by the golden three-eyed **** race, has concluded the covenant of the gods, and has become a weapon of the human youth. How can this not surprise them.


    In the entire history of the Protoss, I am afraid that this has never happened.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1771： Protoss New Emperor

    "My dear baby, dear baby, I really didn''t hurt you in vain..." Zhou Wen wished to hug the devil infant and kiss him twice. When he was stunned in his heart, he suddenly felt the golden trident in his hand tremble.


    The golden gems on the golden trident glowed slightly, and the tip of the halberd automatically pointed in the direction of the throne.


    "Is this going to put me on the throne?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, holding the trident in one hand, and the devil infant walking towards the throne in the other.


    The live broadcast of Rubik''s Cube continues, and the world and the other dimension are watching Zhou Wen''s every move.


    When Zhou Wen came to the throne and jumped up, the moment he stood on the throne, the huge temple suddenly shook violently.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to sit on the throne, which seemed more imposing. Unfortunately, the throne was too big. If he really sat on it, he would only look a little ridiculous.


    With the shaking of the temple, the viewing angle of the Rubik��s Cube screen slowly zoomed out, the temple became smaller and smaller on the screen, and finally the picture returned to the golden fruit tree that was cut off before, and then continued to zoom out so that people could look down on the whole islands.


    Now the entire island is shaking violently, like an earthquake, the surrounding lake is surging, forming a circle of waves, constantly beating the island.


    But the island itself is constantly rising, and there are huge cracks on the island, which seem to collapse at any time.


    Boom!


    As people worried, the island began to collapse, and cracked rocks continued to fall from the elevated island and rolled into the lake.


    The island is getting higher and higher, and it is collapsing more and more severely, but the speed of the collapse is not as fast as it rises. Seeing that the island seems to rise above the lake like a mountain, many collapsed places are exposed. The black matter dug up by Zhou Wen.


    After the rocks outside were completely broken and fallen, people finally saw that the black matter was the original face of the island, or that it was not an island at all, but a black mountain.


    The entire lake was filled with rocks falling from the mountain peaks. The original lake water was overflowing, and the mountain peaks rose higher and higher and became more and more majestic.


    At the peak of the mountain, a huge palace slowly emerged.


    "The sacred mountain where the protoss disappeared..." Xun Mi was stunned by the series of incidents, just looking at the black sacred mountain in a daze.


    The mountain peaks pass through the layers of clouds and mist, and I don��t know how high it has risen. It stands high above the clouds. The huge and mysterious palace exudes a strange soft halo, as if it is a soul independent of the world. palace.


    When the sacred mountain stopped shaking, the Rubik''s cube screen was pulled back again, looking down at the sacred mountain from a closer perspective.


    At this time, people saw that on the sacred mountain, they seemed to have drilled out of the ground, and huge figures emerged one after another.


    Soon people can see clearly that those huge figures are three-eyed giants.


    Though the newly-appearing three-eyed giants are not as tall as the golden three-eyed giants, each of them has a stalwart body above a hundred meters.


    It''s just that most of their vertical eyes are green, and there are a lot of blue, and only a few are silver-like colors.


    There is no golden vertical eye like a golden three-eyed giant among those huge figures.


    There are more and more huge figures, and there are everywhere on the sacred mountain. There are too many to count, and they soon spread all over the sacred mountain.


    The soaring sacred mountain was already unable to accommodate a large number of huge figures, and more green-eyed gods appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    I don��t know how long it took, and huge figures were already covered on the top and the foot of the sacred mountain.


    The square in front of the temple was even more crowded with the white-eyed Protoss.


    Just when people were shocked by this, countless three-eyed giants suddenly knelt on one knee in the direction of the temple, put one hand on their chest, bowed their heads and shouted in unison: "Incomparable new king, thank you for coming. ."


    The sound of shouting shook the world, and the whole different dimension could hear that shocking and brilliant sound.


    The strong people of all races in different dimensions are all discolored, and most of the human beings are surprised and happy, even rejoicing.


    A human being, in a different dimension, was worshipped as a king. What a beautiful scenery.


    Before Zhou Wen, everyone thought that different-dimensional races were life forms far surpassing human beings. Human beings could not be compared with them. If they can get a little favor, they should be grateful.


    But what Zhou Wen has done today has completely subverted the perception of ordinary people.


    They suddenly discovered that humans can not only be alms of resources from different-dimensional races, but also become a supreme being worshipped by countless powerful creatures of different dimensions.


    When a human has been treated like this, the human watching the battle has long been dumbfounded.


    Not only human beings stayed, but also many big bosses of different dimensions stayed.


    That is the invincible Protoss, the race that has almost reached the top of another dimension, even regards a human as the new emperor. This is something they dare not imagine.


    "The new emperor is immortal... the protoss is immortal..." The thousands of protoss on the sacred mountain shouted in unison, and their voices shook the entire different dimension.


    With the shouts that shook the world, the Rubik''s Cube screen changed again and switched to the Rubik''s Cube rankings.


    There is hardly any suspense, the first position has changed, and the simple two characters "Zhou Wen".


    These two words that couldn''t be more simple, a name that couldn''t be more simple, but in this short moment, shocked the world and different dimensions at the same time.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s mood was not so happy. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    When the gods worshipped just now, he was really happy and happy.


    But after the worship was over, the protoss all over the mountains dissipated like flying ash. In a blink of an eye, Zhou Wen and Mo Ying holding the golden trident were left on the entire sacred mountain.


    "Cheating!" Zhou Wen, who was standing on the throne, reacted and let out a cry.


    The protoss all over the mountains just now is not a true protoss at all, but just a phantom of unyielding will.


    When the new king of the Protoss appeared, those unyielding wills were finally released and completely dissipated.


    They were relieved contentedly, but now the whole world knows that Zhou Wen has become the new king of the Protoss, wouldn''t he have to face the anger of the whole different dimension? Sadly, he is still a polished commander.


    A human has become the king of the Protoss, but the Protoss was once one of the most powerful races in the different dimension. How can the old guys in the different dimension endure this?


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to know if he can leave the mountain and return to the earth.


    However, Zhou Wen''s heart was chilled in the end. The challenge of the Rubik''s Cube was over, but he was not teleported back to the earth, but stayed in the temple.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1772： Slaying story

    "Kill the demon, what am I to you?" Above the mountain, Zhou Wen asked the demon infant to summon the demon and asked, staring at him with a smile.


    "It''s...not bad..." said the killing demon hesitatingly, but in his heart he secretly slandered: "Your sister still has the face to ask what to do to me? What to me, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "Is it just not bad?" Zhou Wen lowered his face and said solemnly.


    Kill Demon was shocked, and he quickly piled up a smile and said: "It''s not only good, it''s really good, there is nothing good to say, it''s just a new parent."


    Zhou Wen nodded in satisfaction and said: "Since you also know that I am really good to you, now is the time for you to act."


    "What do you want to do?" Kill Demon looked at Zhou Wen with alert.


    "Let''s see where this is before you talk." Zhou Wen said.


    "This is... the sacred mountain of the Protoss..." After the killing demon looked around carefully, his face suddenly changed: "Why would you bring your master to such a place... You don''t know..."


    After half talking, Kill Demon seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly he said nothing.


    "I don''t know what?" Zhou Wen said slowly while looking at Killer.


    "Nothing." Kill Demon kept silent, obviously not willing to disclose more things related to Demon Infant.


    "You can say nothing, but you''d better figure out what the situation is now." Zhou Wen stood in front of the killer with the golden trident in his hand, and continued: "This is the only surviving Protoss on the mountain, and he Now it has become my weapon, and I was also left on this sacred mountain by the Rubik''s Cube, and I can''t go back to the earth. I think you know better than me what will happen next."


    "What are you talking about? This is a weapon made by the Golden Protoss. Will the Golden Protoss choose to be your weapon?" Killing the Demon looked disbelief.


    "Of course, he will become my weapon, and there should be credit for the little infant." Zhou Wen said.


    "What is the master''s credit, I think it is all the master''s credit." Kill Demon immediately corrected.


    "Regardless of whose credit, I am now the holder of this weapon, and now I can only stay in another dimension, and naturally the little infant can only stay here. Now the whole other dimension knows that I have become a sacred mountain. Master, I have this golden weapon."


    "Idiot, didn''t I tell you that the master''s existence must never be exposed? How could you take her to the Rubik''s Cube battle..." Murderer screamed in a desperate manner.


    "Apart from these, don''t you have anything else you want to say? If not, then wait to die with your master." Zhou Wen interrupted the killer and said blankly.


    Killing Demon suddenly lost his words, and his expression changed for a while before he sighed again: "You are really wrong. Even if I tell you everything about the master, it will still be of no help to your current situation. It��s even more dangerous. If you expose your master because of this, then I can only say that you are really too stupid."


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know it won''t help me?" Zhou Wen said casually in no rush.


    "Well, in fact, I know it pretty well, but I can tell you one thing with certainty that the reason why the mountain and the gods disappear overnight is very much related to the owner." Said the killer helplessly.


    "Continue." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but secretly pleased when he saw that the killing demon finally let go.


    Zhou Wen is becoming more and more curious about the origin of the Demon Infant, but there are too few people who know the origin of the Demon Infant. Killing the Demon is definitely the one who knows the truth most at present, but his mouth is too strict, even if Zhou Wen uses his Life threatened, Kill Demon would not confide half a word, it is rare that he would be willing to say something about Demon Infant.


    Kill Demon''s face was very complicated, and it took a while before he said, "I''ll tell you a story."


    "Listen carefully." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "There used to be a hunter who hunted every day for a living. One day when he was hunting, he saw a wolf biting a rabbit, and that rabbit was a mother who had just given birth. In its den, there was A few cubs waiting to be fed. When the few cubs saw their mothers by the nest, they all crawled out of the nest and wanted to find their mothers for milk, but they couldn��t understand it, not just their mothers were already in danger. , Even they themselves will become the food in the belly of hungry wolves.�� Killing the devil said here, staring at Zhou Wen and asking: ��If you were a hunter, what would you do now?��


    "Kill the wolf and save the rabbit and its children." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Well, if the hunter saves the rabbit and its children. Then the wolf will be hungry, and it may be the mother of several wolf pups. Without food, it and its children will starve to death. .If you knew this, would you still save the rabbit and those bastards?" Kill Demon asked again.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen answered without hesitation.


    This is an unsolvable problem. From a different perspective, whether Zhou Wen saves or does not save is wrong, so he doesn''t need to think so much, just be himself.


    "Very well, you saved the rabbit and its children. The wolf was wiped out by you, and the wolf cub starved to death. After that, the rabbit has no natural enemies, continues to multiply, and the number continues to increase. The original resources are no longer available. Satisfy the appetites of the rabbits, but can''t fill their stomachs, so those rabbits will eat the crops you grow in groups, causing the crops you plant to be cropped. UU reading leaves you without food. It is possible to spend the winter, how should you choose?" Kill Demon continued to give Zhou Wen difficult questions.


    "So, I chose the wrong one at the beginning. I shouldn''t save that rabbit." Zhou Wen is not usually a stubborn person. Although he can refute killing demons with some truths, he did not do that, but I changed my mind.


    "Well, if you don��t save the rabbits, then after the wolves hunt the rabbits, there will be enough food. The wolf pups will grow up quickly and give birth to more wolves. Then there will be wolves all over the mountains and plains. Don��t It is said to go hunting in the mountains, even if you live in the mountains, it will be very dangerous. Maybe the wolves will rush into your house that day and tore you to eat. Is this the result you want?" Kill Demon sneered.


    If it��s an ordinary person, it��s simply an unsolvable problem that would only blame the killing demon, but Zhou Wen didn��t think so much. After a while, he said, ��I can tame that wolf, and at the same time, with the help of the wolf, I can kill it. The number of rabbits, keep the number of rabbits within a certain range, so that the rabbits will not be overwhelmed and wolves will not be a threat to me."


    Killing Demon nodded, seemingly appreciatively nodding, "I hope that when you encounter the same thing in the future, you can choose as you do now, instead of doing whatever you want."


    "And then?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to talk about this with Kill Demon, he just wanted to know what the story of Kill Demon had to do with the Demon Infant.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1773： Shiratama pillar

    "Then someone saved the rabbit and raised the wolf. From then on, the world is beautiful." Killing Moyu said sarcastically.


    "Is this over?" Zhou Wen felt that this story should not be over yet.


    "Of course it is not over. The wolf is a wolf after all, not a dog, but that is not the most terrible. Sometimes a rabbit may not really be a rabbit, that is the most terrifying." Killing the demon sneered.


    "You should finish telling your story." Zhou Wen probably has some clues.


    "I''ve finished talking, you should be able to think of the next thing." Kill Demon glanced at the Demon Infant and said.


    "Who is the rabbit?" Zhou Wen has probably guessed it. Protoss is probably the wolf, and the demon infant or a certain race represented by the demon infant is the hunter, and Zhou Wen is not sure about the rabbit.


    "What do you think?" Kill Demon asked back.


    "Xianzu?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "They look as cute as rabbits, but they are actually more terrifying than wolves." Killing the Demon didn''t say anything, but it was already considered a default.


    After a pause, Kill Demon continued: "Now you should understand why I have repeatedly stressed that I must never let the master be exposed, right?"


    "Understood, but now it has been exposed, and I have been left in another dimension and cannot leave. Do you think the fairy clan will come here?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    In fact, he is not really incapable of leaving another dimension. If the Rubik''s Cube does not send him back, he can go back himself.


    Others may not be able to do it, but Zhou Wen, who has the companion pet of Emperor Xuan, can easily break the space barrier. It is not difficult to go back. He just wants to get more information about the demon infant from Killing Demon.


    Now I finally know the origin of the Demon Infant, which is bigger than Zhou Wen had imagined. The Demon Infant or the race to which the Demon Infant belongs could have suppressed the existence of the immortal and gods.


    "Maybe, maybe not, the current immortal clan is no longer the original immortal clan, that rebellious immortal clan is no longer in the world, and the owner has become like this again, maybe no immortal clan can recognize her anymore." The demon groaned and said, "But you''d better leave here immediately, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Do you think this thing can fight the strong of the fairy clan?" Zhou Wen said, shaking the golden trident in the handshake.


    "It''s hard to say, if the rebellion was still there, this thing will not pose any threat to her, otherwise the Protoss will not sink for so long. If she is not there, then maybe this thing can still bluff those guys." Kill Said the demon.


    "Huh?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "Otherwise, what do you want? Although I have been away from another dimension for a long time and don��t understand the current strength of the immortal clan, they can regain the six great saint clan. There is no doubt that there can be only one end-time level in the clan. It''s not the eschatological level. With the power of this thing, it is not easy to fight against an eschatological level. Do you still want to enemy the crowd?" Killing devil teased.


    "That''s the case, if that''s the case, let''s go back." As Zhou Wen spoke, he ignored the expression of Killing Demon, and directly took the Demon Infant back.


    As the weapon of the Demon Infant, the Kill Demon was also directly taken back into the Demon Sword.


    "Damn bastard, you will be struck by thunder sooner or later." Killing the demon realized that he was caught by Zhou Wen''s routine and cursed fiercely in his heart.


    Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t hear his curse, even if he could hear it, he would never take it to heart.


    summoned the Profound Emperor to possess his body in the state of soul, and then used the space transmission power of the Stealing Heaven-changing Secret Art, and instantly returned to the earth.


    Without the power of the Profound Emperor, the Stealing Heaven and Sun Change Art could not break through the barriers of space, and could only be teleported in a different dimension, and it would be impossible to return to Earth.


    Soon after Zhou Wen returned to the earth, there was a terrifying existence that broke through the air and descended on the sacred mountain, but now there is only an empty mountain left in the sacred mountain. The existence of horror has been scanned for a long time and nothing is found.


    "I knew this a long time ago, so I shouldn''t worry a lot about being a golden three-eyed protoss by a human kid." The horror existence frowned slightly, staring at the mountain for a moment, and then turned and disappeared.


    Several extremely terrifying existences have descended on the mountain in a row, but seeing the empty mountain, no one is interested in staying here more, but I can''t help but regret it.


    After a long time, another terrifying creature came to the sacred mountain, and more than one came.


    It was a woman who looked like a fairy, and the clouds under her feet fell on the sacred mountain, and at the same time, with a flick of the sleeve, something flew out of it.


    When the thing flew out of the cuff, it looked only as big as a projectile, but when it fell in front of the temple, it turned into a huge white jade pillar.


    The white jade pillar stood in front of the gate of the temple, almost as high as the huge temple, as if it had taken roots, and on the white jade pillar, there were entangled black metal chains.


    Every metal chain passed through the body of a human man, and the human man was firmly tied to the white jade pillar.


    "Old Zhou, you really made a big deal this time. Now the entire Federation, I am afraid that no one will not know your Zhou Wen''s name." Seeing Zhou Wen''s return, Li Xuan exclaimed in excitement.


    "I don''t want to be so famous, but my strength doesn''t allow it." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "Give you a ladder, do you really dare to climb up?" Li Xuan punched Zhou Wen and scolded.


    "Then you have to have the ability to climb up." Zhou Wen turned to look at Xunji and said, "My boy, now do you think I am qualified to teach you?"


    "Yes." Xunji nodded his head unexpectedly, his attitude was completely different from before.


    Previously, Zhou Wen was able to repel the will of the unnamed god, and he could also comfort himself when searching for traces, thinking that it was the influence of the rules of the earth that made it difficult for the unnamed **** to show his true power in the air.


    But now Zhou Wen is actually able to make the golden three-eyed gods voluntarily establish the covenant of the gods, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com This is the embodiment of absolute strength.


    Even an existence like the Golden Three-Eyed Protoss is willing to be Zhou Wen''s weapon. She was an apprentice to Zhou Wen, and it seemed that there was nothing shameful.


    Zhou Wen saw that Xun Mi''s faith had been shaken, and he was about to say something, but when he saw that Rubik''s Cube suddenly appeared again.


    "Someone broke through again?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. The valuable things in the tomb of the gods had been taken away by him. He didn''t understand why the Rubik''s Cube continued to fight.


    The person who broke through this time was not a human being, but a strange beast that looked like a lion but was made of bronze.


    Different from before, this time there is no picture of the Lake of Mist again. The bronze lion appeared directly at the foot of the sacred mountain.


    It moved all four hooves, and there seemed to be wind and fire rising under its feet, and it rushed to the top of the sacred mountain in a moment.


    What is surprising is that there were already two people on the top of the mountain, which was supposed to be empty.


    One is a beautiful and indispensable woman, the other is extremely handsome, with dragon horns on top of his head, and a man with white hair like ice silk. The man is tied to a white jade pillar with iron chains passing through his chest. The bones are painful when I look at it.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen saw the man''s appearance clearly, and his body trembled suddenly.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1774： Ming Ju

    The human man **** on the pillar is surprisingly Wang Mingyuan.


    Zhou Wen''s first thought was that he and Wang Mingyuan were beheaded together. The Dongchuang incident was known by the fairy clan, because the beautiful woman standing next to the pillar was all a fairy clan.


    Before Zhou Wen could think about more things, the fairy clan girl drew a whip on Wang Mingyuan''s body. The invisible whip drew a new bloodstain on Wang Mingyuan''s tattered clothes that had been stained with blood.


    The glittering skin and flesh opened, blood seeped into the tattered clothes, and the people who watched were chilled.


    Bang! Bang!


    The fairy whipped Wang Mingyuan with one whip and whip, causing more and more blood marks on his body. Wang Mingyuan''s face remained unchanged, but Zhou Wen''s face became very ugly.


    The bronze lion that had previously rushed through the barrier rushed towards the fairy with a roar, but was slapped by the fairy with a whip backhand. The tyrannical bronze beast body was torn apart by the whip, and the Rubik''s cube picture disappeared at the same time. .


    Zhou Wen''s face was ugly, staring at the black Rubik''s Cube screen without moving for a long time.


    The sacred mountain is in a different dimension, in addition to entering through the Rubik''s Cube, other-dimensional creatures can also enter it without using the Rubik''s Cube.


    The presence of the fairies and Wang Mingyuan would not surprise Zhou Wen, but the significance of these representations made Zhou Wen feel very uneasy.


    The immortal clan found that Wang Mingyuan had eaten inside and crawled out, he could be put to death directly, or even imprisoned and slowly tortured.


    But now they have brought Wang Mingyuan to the sacred mountain to beat, so that everyone can see through the Rubik''s Cube, obviously not as simple as torturing Wang Mingyuan.


    Zhou Wen even thought that the purpose of the immortal clan''s doing this was to force him to rescue Wang Mingyuan, and then take the opportunity to get rid of him.


    Knowing that it might be one thing, but if you really want to watch Wang Mingyuan be treated like this, Zhou Wen couldn''t do it.


    Just as Zhou Wen was thinking about how to save Wang Mingyuan, someone had already acted a step faster than him.


    The Rubik''s Cube lights up again, and someone has started a new round of barriers, and the person who breached the barriers is surprisingly Zhong Ziya, who has appeared once before and left a name on the rankings.


    Seeing Zhong Ziya, Zhou Wen didn''t feel surprised. His temperament has always been like this. He seems to be the most rebellious, but he is the person who cares about Wang Mingyuan the teacher the most.


    "Zhong Ziya is indeed the same Zhong Ziya, he has grown up, but his original intention has never changed." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but smile.


    If the fairy clan is really targeting him Zhou Wen, and knowing that he is assisted by the golden three-eyed **** clan, then there must be a perfect arrangement on the sacred mountain, or there must be an apocalyptic town, Zhong Ziya I''m afraid this is going to be bad luck.


    Zhou Wen had already planned to use the space teleportation ability to go to the sacred mountain directly, and could not let Zhong Ziya go to death so vainly.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t go in a hurry." When Zhou Wen was about to send it back, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Turning his head and looking around, he saw that Jiang Yan was standing not far from the Rubik''s Cube without knowing when.


    Jiang Yan was still so quiet, and he couldn''t see any difference from before. The years didn''t seem to be able to leave any traces on him.


    "Zhong Ziya shouldn''t go, I..." Zhou Wen wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Jiang Yan waved his hand.


    "I understand what you mean. This is a clear game, but people have to go." Jiang Yan looked at Zhong Ziya who was walking up the mountain and said, "But I think you should believe in Ya, since he has gone. , You will not die in vain."


    "The Golden Three-Eyed Protoss I got is at the end of the world." Zhou Wen pointed out the point directly. He knew that Zhong Ziya was very strong, but this round might be aimed at the end of the world. Far away.


    "You know this, I know, Ya is also very clear. Ya let me tell you. Just look at it. If necessary, he will ask us for help. It will not be too late to go again. Let''s take a look first. You If there is your way, he also has his way, let him walk around first." Jiang Yan said.


    Now that Zhong Ziya said so, Zhou Wen had no choice but to hold back his urgency first and watch Zhong Ziya walk up the mountain step by step.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, I saw that the fairy and Wang Mingyuan were still there. The fairy was still beating Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan''s body was wounded and his clothes turned into blood-colored beggar costumes. They looked dying, and the situation was very bad. . In the square in front of the temple, there are still broken bodies of bronze lions.


    The human beings who watched the live broadcast were discussing, even outrageously cursing.


    Many people have recognized Wang Mingyuan, even if they have not seen Wang Mingyuan''s appearance, after listening to the introduction of the show host, they are all tickles of hatred.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Wang Mingyuan is undoubtedly an adult traitor, the most shameless human traitor. UU reading


    "Deserve it, this kind of person deserves to die a long time ago, let him live until now, it''s no longer an eye-opener."


    "Hmph, the traitor really didn''t end well, thinking that if you take refuge in another dimension, you can enjoy the glory and wealth? Isn''t it the same to be killed by those guys in the other dimension."


    "This is the first time to see a human being tortured by a foreign race so cool. A few more smokes will kill him as a bastard."


    Many people hate that they can go up and get Wang Mingyuan two lashes in person, or watch him get beaten to death.


    Seeing Zhong Ziya walking to the temple, the fairy who beat Wang Mingyuan finally stopped beating and turned to look at Zhong Ziya.


    "You...should not come..." Wang Mingyuan also lifted his pale face and said weakly and bitterly.


    "Nothing should or shouldn''t, I''m happy, so I came, I''m upset, I''m leaving, and no one can stop me." Zhong Ziya said indifferently, but did not stop, and still moved towards Walked to where Wang Mingyuan was.


    "What kind of meeting are you, Ya, the president who killed many guardians and spokespersons?" The fairy glanced at Ya and asked without any emotion or expression.


    As soon as this remark came out, people watching the live broadcast were all surprised, and then they realized that Zhong Ziya would be that person.


    "I want to take him away, do you want to stop me?" Zhong Ziya said, carrying a sword, with a smile on her mouth, eyes that seemed to be covered with mist, smiling and looking at the fairy.


    "I won''t stop you, but your life has to stay." The fairy still said blankly.


    "It''s very simple to let my life stay. I asked about the sword in my hand. If it agrees, then you can do whatever you want." Zhong Ziya said, her body abruptly accelerated, and at the same time she carried the sword on her shoulders. He pulled it out of the scabbard and pierced the beautiful fairy like a scared rainbow.

 Chapter 1775： 4 peoples reviews

    Obviously it was just a straight sword, without any unnecessary changes, but it gave people a wild and tragic aura.


    It seems that under his sword, either you die or die, and there is no room for reversal at all.


    "This sword technique has entered the state of transformation. I saw this sword today and I knew what sword technique is." Professor Gu exclaimed.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhong Ziya��s sword had already pierced the fairy, and the fairy flicked her sleeves and brushed it on the sword body. The seemingly soft clothes fought against the sword body, and there was a sound of gold and iron. .


    Zhong Ziya''s sword was swept aside by the clothes, and his figure also tilted.


    Zhong Ziya, who had lost her center of gravity, twisted into a weird posture in the air, stabbed into a slash, and slashed towards the fairy again.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of Jintiejiao mingled endlessly, Zhong Ziya''s sword was flicked away by his sleeves again and again, and it changed ingeniously in the air again and again. From start to finish, it was all offensive, without a trace of evasion or retreat.


    The wild and mysterious swordsmanship made people fearful, but no matter how fierce and mysterious his offensive was, he was always gently swept away by the female fairy, and he couldn''t even make her back half a step.


    Even those who watched the battle felt a sense of helpless despair in their hearts.


    What people fear most is not that the enemy is strong, but that there is no hope. Although the fairy has never attacked once, she has made people feel hopeless.


    If it is an ordinary person, then I am afraid that I have already defeated myself without a fight, and my self-confidence has been wiped out.


    After all, Zhong Ziya is Zhong Ziya. Under such circumstances, not only did the fighting spirit and self-confidence not weaken at all, they were even more frenzied anyway.


    "It''s worthy of Zhong Ziya, but how does his swordsmanship feel weird." Li Xuan admired from the side.


    Li Xuan is an extremely determined person, but if he is replaced by Zhong Ziya, facing this situation, I am afraid that he will be a little discouraged. A confident person like Zhong Ziya is not a true genius, or a true genius. Lunatic.


    Of course, Li Xuan also has his self-confidence. He may be discouraged, may complain, or may be upset, but he will never give up.


    It''s just like Zhong Ziya, who doesn''t seem to know what is afraid of despair, is also rare in the world.


    There are many standards for measuring strength in this world, and there are many standards for measuring swordsmanship. Your sword can be fast enough, it can be ruthless, or even slow enough.


    Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship seems to have the highest standards of various swordsmanship, fast enough when fast, slow enough when slow, ruthless enough when ruthless, and very clever when right.


    But I really want to comment on his swordsmanship, but it seems that none of these words are appropriate enough.


    "Senior Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship is wild enough!" Feng Qiuyan said the impression of Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship in everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, it''s wild. I think it''s weird. This man''s swordsmanship is really wild. It looks very non-standard. Many postures and movements are very irregular, but they are very effective. Like...like..." Li Xuan couldn''t figure out how to describe it.


    "It''s like using a dog to swim faster than a freestyle champion." Mingxiu said interface.


    "Yes, that''s how it feels." Li Xuan nodded repeatedly, and Mingxiu''s words were said to his heart.


    Zhou Wen sighed lightly: "At the beginning, I, Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya, and Hui Haifeng were studying with the teacher. The teacher once evaluated the talents of the four of us."


    "What''s the evaluation? Who has the highest talent? It must be you?" Li Xuan and others were interested, but they didn''t even watch the battle, they all turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    Although Xun Ji on the side deliberately didn''t look at Zhou Wen, he pricked his ears and listened. Obviously, he also wanted to know what Zhou Wen was going to say next.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "It is not me who has the highest talent. The teacher said that at the time. He said that if you talk about talent, Zhong Ziya is a natural person with the most affection and sex. If you recognize something, you can achieve the ultimate. Dedicated, no matter what he learns, he will learn faster than anyone else, so among the four of us, he has the highest talent."


    "What''s your rank?" Xunji couldn''t help asking.


    Li Xuan and others also want to know this question very much.


    "I''m fourth." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    "No, your teacher''s vision is too bad. A person like you is only ranked fourth?" Xun Ji blurted out. In her heart, she had already determined that Zhou Wen had an extremely invincible talent. Otherwise, how could a human being achieve this? Achievement.


    "That''s your master, do you understand?" Li Xuan couldn''t say anything.


    Zhou Wen continued: "Zhong Ziya is very affectionate, Jiang Yan''s evaluation is a natural and ruthless person, Hui Haifeng''s evaluation is the most secular person, and I only get a moderate evaluation, do you think I am four people? The one with the worst talent among them?"


    "Never mind Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan, Hui Haifeng''s secular evaluation is not as good as your moderate?" Mingxiu asked. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    "The vast majority of people are secular, and they can become the best among billions of people. How can they be called the most secular, and how can they be less than the moderate." Zhou Wen sighed: "The teacher is indeed very accurate in seeing people. Hui Haifeng later Becoming the President of the Federation is indeed the pinnacle of the secular."


    While speaking, Zhou Wen also kept an eye on the battle.


    Zhong Ziya is undoubtedly the peak combat power of the natural disaster grade. His every move does not seem to be so earth-shaking, and there is no glorious effect such as thunder and lightning, but it is definitely not because he is not strong enough, it is just because he Converge all the power within the body, so that every bit is not leaked.


    Replaced with the previous Zhong Ziya, he would never care about such details, that was something Jiang Yan cared about, but now Zhong Ziya actually did it. It can be seen that many things have reached the same goal by different paths. Maybe the starting point is different, but in the end , Will all reach the same end.


    when!


    Zhong Ziya��s sword was flicked away by the female fairy��s sleeves again, but this time the female fairy did not wait for Zhong Ziya to continue to attack, but suddenly stretched out the plain hand in the sleeve, reached out and grabbed the sword body, gently With a shake, Zhong Ziya''s hand holding the sword was shaken loose.


    With a light throw, the fairy held the hilt of the sword, and then a sword pierced towards Zhong Ziya.


    "She is imitating Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship?" Li Xuan cried out with a weird expression.


    The female fairy is constantly attacking Zhong Ziya, and all the tricks she uses are clearly used by Zhong Ziya.


    The key is not that the skills are the same, even the wild aura is exactly the same. If you only look at the swordsmanship but don''t look at the people, you think that the person who makes the sword is Zhong Ziya now.


    Using Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship to deal with Zhong Ziya, but causing Zhong Ziya to retreat again and again, bloodstains were drawn on his body by the sword.

 Chapter 1776： Super evolution

    "Xuan, look carefully, maybe his way will give you some help." Zhou Wen suddenly said to Li Xuan beside him.


    "Whose way? That fairy?" Li Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s Zhong Ziya." Zhou Wen said, shaking his head.


    Li Xuan looked at the injured Zhong Ziya. Zhong Ziya obviously had two completely different styles from him, but he did not question Zhou Wen''s words, but stared at Zhong Ziya closely.


    There were more and more wounds on Zhong Ziya''s body, and those wounds did not heal quickly, which was completely different from Li Xuan''s ability.


    But Li Xuan looked at it for a while, but his eyes gradually brightened.


    Although the sword technique used by the female fairy is exactly the same as Zhong Ziya''s sword technique, the method of use has crushed Zhong Ziya, or it is not on the same level at all.


    To solve the same problem, elementary school students�� solution is correct, but it is relatively complicated. This is a gap in the level of knowledge.


    Now Zhong Ziya is in the same situation, but as long as Zhong Ziya has seen it again, he can no longer be injured in the same way. Every injury on his body makes him grow quickly.


    It''s simple to say, but there are not many people in this world who can really do it, because what he sees is only the sword technique, not the deeper things behind the sword technique.


    However, Zhong Ziya was able to deduce what was involved in the back from the appearance in a very short time, and he could immediately apply it to himself. This ability was simply abnormal.


    The female fairy''s swordsmanship threatened him less and less.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "My brain is not as good as his, I can''t do it to this level."


    "That''s not your focus." Zhou Wen shook his head, but didn''t say more.


    When people thought that the most difficult period for Zhong Ziya was over, he started to get injured again, and he was injured more severely than before, and the sword mark almost cut off his arm bone.


    The female fairy''s swordsmanship has undergone different changes, but it does not go beyond Zhong Ziya''s swordsmanship.


    The same thing, in the hands of different people, will have different ways of using it, it depends on the person, not the thing itself.


    A tree is used for flowering and fruiting in the eyes of farmers, a wooden bed or a wooden table in the eyes of a carpenter, and a part of the garden in the eyes of a gardener.


    The same goes for swordsmanship, the same swordsmanship can be given different meanings.


    The female fairy obviously didn''t want to kill Zhong Ziya directly. What she wanted to defeat was Zhong Ziya''s self-confidence, but also human self-confidence.


    A race can fail, it can fall, and one day there is hope of rising, but once it loses its self-confidence, then even if it can survive, it is just an accessory.


    "You will pay the price for your arrogance." Zhong Ziya, who was covered in blood, did not waver in his eye attachment.


    "I just like the look in your eyes." The female fairy just responded indifferently, the sword in her hand still did not stop.


    One sword after another, the sword technique is like containing all the mysteries between the heaven and the earth, the same trick is used, but the difference between the heavens and the earth makes Zhong Ziya''s ability completely useless.


    Zhong Ziya is like a trapped beast, although it is still fierce, but it makes people feel pity.


    Zhong Ziya''s heart hasn''t moved yet, but the human beings watching the battle have gradually planted an invincible seed of a female fairy in their hearts. As the battle continues, this seed continues to take root and grow and grow.


    If Zhong Ziya loses in this way today, this seed is afraid that it will become an immortal wall, making it difficult for human beings to find their own ethnic confidence.


    "Do you know what the strongest talent in the world is?" Zhong Ziya suddenly withdrew from a distance, looking at the female fairy who was not pursuing.


    "I don''t know." The fairy is not afraid that Zhong Ziya will run away. There is no teleportation formation here, and the Rubik''s Cube will not be able to transmit any creatures. Even if Zhong Ziya wants to run, where can he run in another dimension?


    "The strongest talent in the world is evolution. Any kind of creature can become stronger through its own evolution, adapt to different environments, and do things that cannot be done by itself." Zhong Ziya stared scorchingly. At the female fairy, some wonderful changes gradually took place in her body.


    "And then?" the fairy asked with interest.


    "And my talent is super evolution." When Zhong Ziya spoke, the changes in her body suddenly intensified.


    The wound healed quickly, and in an instant it regained its crystal clear and white state, and there seemed to be luminous light flowing on the skin, and every strand of hair was flowing with luminous light.


    "Every setback I experience in my life, every blow I endure, even if my body is cut and bruised, as long as I can��t kill my pain, it will eventually become the cornerstone of my evolution, let me build the ladder to victory, and you stay on me. Every wound you make will bring you closer and closer to the tomb..." Zhong Ziya''s eyes became more and more feverish.


    "It doesn''t look any different." The fairy said lightly.


    Zhong Ziya''s body does not seem to have changed any differently, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com is not like Li Xuan. Every time Li Xuan is injured, the carapace on his body will change differently, which is a very obvious sign of evolution.


    This is not the case for Zhong Ziya. His body is no different from before. He still has two hands, two legs and one head. In Li Xuan''s view, this is because Zhong Ziya has not evolved enough.


    "My evolution is here." Zhong Ziya pointed to her head as if flames were burning in her eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Ziya''s body moved again, rushed towards the fairy again, and slammed her fist at the exquisite face of the fairy.


    The female fairy stared at Zhong Ziya coldly, until Zhong Ziya''s fist was about to reach her, she swung the sword in her hand again.


    The sword seemed to startle the rainbow, and came first, slashing on Zhong Ziya''s fist.


    There was no sound of clashing between fists and blades, nor did the blade slash on Zhong Ziya''s fist.


    Like an unexplored prophet, Zhong Ziyan''s fist, which seemed to be bombarding with all his strength, was actually closed, but the other fist suddenly exerted force and blasted the fairy''s cheek from another incredible angle.


    A strange color flashed in the female fairy''s eyes. Before that, no matter what kind of tricks Zhong Ziya used, she could see through it at a glance, but this time, she didn''t even see Zhong Ziya''s two fists.


    This can only show one problem. Zhong Ziya''s realm has already approached her level, making her unable to look down from a higher level.


    For the first time, the fairy chose to retreat, stepped sideways, and avoided Zhong Ziya''s fist.


    With the female fairy''s retreat, Zhong Ziya''s offensive poured out like a mountain torrent, so that the female fairy had no chance to fight back, so she could only retreat and evade.


    The human beings watching the battle suddenly felt like chicken blood, and the heart that had been almost desperate just now became active again.

 Chapter 1777： Tianwaixian

    "Interesting." The fairy didn''t seem to feel the pressure at all, and she followed Zhong Ziya with interest.


    The trajectory of Zhong Ziya''s shot is becoming more and more elusive. The fairy looked at it for a while, as if thinking of something, she narrowed her eyes and said: "In this case, let you evolve more thoroughly, let me see, you The so-called super evolution, to what extent can it evolve?"


    While speaking, the fairy stopped all her movements and stood there no longer avoiding Zhong Ziya''s attack.


    Zhong Ziya��s fist was only less than ten centimeters away from the female fairy��s face door, but in the absence of any obstruction, Zhong Ziya��s fist seemed to be frozen, stopped there and stopped moving, even His whole person seemed to be frozen in the air, like a frozen picture.


    Such a scene once made the viewers think that the live broadcast was stuck, but soon people discovered that this was not a live broadcast jam, but Zhong Ziya was frozen in the air.


    "My new world will be presented in front of you, and continue your evolution." The fairy looked at Zhong Ziya calmly, and didn''t mean to take the opportunity to kill Zhong Ziya.


    Zhong Ziya stared at the fairy like a flame, as if he was about to burn, but his body was completely unable to move in the air.


    The hope that had risen in people''s hearts was defeated in an instant.


    At this moment, people realized that the hope they had previously thought was nothing more than an illusion.


    The fairy has never used real power to fight Zhong Ziya at all. It is not so much a fight as it is a game at all.


    This kind of blow made many people''s hearts sink into the bottomless abyss instantly. The fighting power that the two showed was not on the same level at all. If the fairy wanted to kill Zhong Ziya, Zhong Ziya would not know that she was dead long ago. How many times.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu, Xia Liuchuan and other top combat powers among human beings frowned upon seeing this scene, and their faces were very bad.


    "The gap between the natural disaster grade and the eschatological grade is too great. Without entering the eschatological grade, human beings are still just lambs to be slaughtered in front of the powerhouses of different dimensions." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "The villain died of talking too much, that fairy is too arrogant, maybe Zhong Ziya will make her regret what she has done now." Xia Liuchuan gritted her teeth.


    Zhang Chunqiu did not speak, but stared at the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    Zhou Wen also stared at the Rubik��s Cube screen. It was the first time for him to see the power of the eschat-level class so clearly that that power has surpassed the natural disaster class��s understanding of the power level, and he couldn��t analyze it for a while, what exactly it belongs to. strength.


    However, the word "new world" mentioned by the fairy made Zhou Wen affirm that the new world ability possessed by the magic infant is undoubtedly the eschatological ability.


    "The natural disaster grade has the eschatological abilities, but the physical fitness still does not reach the eschatological grade. Does such a demon infant have the ability to fight the eschatological grade?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but couldn''t get the answer.


    "Could it be that the gap between the natural disaster-level and the eschat-level class is really that big? Can''t you even move in front of the eschat-level class?" Li Xuan said with some dismay.


    The abilities shown by Zhong Ziya made Li Xuan feel inferior, but such Zhong Ziya is just a bug played by a cat in front of a female fairy. When he gets tired of playing, he will get a paw. Shooting to death, this made Li Xuan feel sad.


    "No, he is moving, but moving very slowly." Jiang Yan said calmly.


    When everyone heard Jiang Yan say this, they couldn''t help but look at it carefully. Sure enough, they found that Zhong Ziya was indeed moving, but he was moving so slowly that he could barely see it with the naked eye, even slower than a snail crawling.


    "It''s as close as the end of the world, Zhong Ziya is only ten centimeters away from the female fairy, but it is as if a distance of one hundred and eight thousand miles away. It is not that his speed has slowed down, but the space between them has changed." Zhou Wen had already changed. I have noticed, and I have already seen some doorways.


    Searching on the side suddenly said, "You are right. The female fairy is the supreme powerhouse of the fairy clan. She is known as Tianwaixian. Even in the apocalypse level, she is also a very powerful existence. Her new world is called Tianwai. Heaven, in her new world, your sky is in the day, and she is outside the sky, no matter how close you are to her, there is a distance between the sky and the earth. Only she can hurt people, but people can��t hurt. she."


    When Xunji talked to Zhou Wen this time, although she didn''t use the honorary name like teacher, she also lost her previous contemptuous tone. It can be seen that in her heart, she seems to have some recognition for Zhou Wen.


    "What the **** is this ability, doesn''t it mean that they are not in the same world at all, and there is no possibility that Zhong Ziya could hurt her?" Li Xuan said depressed.


    "The battle between the natural disaster grade and the eschatological grade is inherently unfair." Xunji said, "If it wasn''t for that day that the outside fairy had been interested in Zhong Ziya''s abilities, he would have never known how many times he had died. It would have been an early death. It is doomed to win or lose."


    "That''s not necessarily." Jiang Yan stared at Zhong Ziya who was at an absolute disadvantage and said slowly: "That person is not a man who will give up easily."


    "What if you don''t admit defeat, in the face of absolute strength, all skills are nothing more than embroidering legs." Xunji said.


    boom!


    When I was looking for the trace, I suddenly heard a loud bang from the Rubik''s Cube screen, and saw Zhong Ziya''s hair flying all over her head, her eyes turned blood-colored, as if it were a burning blood-colored flame.


    The body was also abnormally congested, and the skin seemed to be covered with a layer of shining blood, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a halo of blood like a mist.


    As the blood on his body became stronger and stronger, his body began to move, and it seemed that the power of the new world was failing him.


    "Tianwaitian''s power has failed!" Li Xuan was surprised and delighted.


    "It''s not that the power of Tianwaitian has failed, but that Zhong Ziya''s speed is getting faster, so fast that it can be instantaneously, even if it is close to the end of the world, it is difficult to stop the speed..." Zhou Wen was also very happy in his heart.


    "You are too long-winded, I have told you that those powers that can''t kill me will be the stepping stones for me to reach the summit of victory. Use your blood and bones to forge my victory and swallow what you planted. Evil fruit." Zhong Ziya''s voice was as cold as ice, but his blood-red eyes were fierce as fire, and the blood on his body rose like a volcanic eruption.


    At this moment, his body completely recovered his mobility, and the power of the sky seemed to have no effect on him.


    Zhong Ziya''s whole body is like a **** evil spirit burning with blood flames, with fists swaying blood flames, frantically shook the female fairy''s cheeks, violently like a blood-colored thunder and lightning, and the breath is less than ten centimeters away. to.


    "To turn defeat into victory!" Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    The hundreds of millions of human beings who watched the battle were also as happy as he was, excited and uncontrollable, and had the urge to punch together with Zhong Ziya.


    What new world, what outer heaven, what eschatological class, in front of humans who can evolve infinitely, are all scum, and they will all be hammered to death.


    Bang!


    In the next second, Zhong Ziya''s body sank suddenly, and a bare hand slapped Zhong Ziya''s head directly into the hard rocky ground, twisting his body and limbs into strange angles. .


    The flame of blood burning on Zhong Ziya''s body also collapsed instantly, and almost all the bones in his body were shattered by this palm.


    Almost struggling, trying desperately to get up, but only slightly raised his head, and fell again, and the person also lost consciousness, knowing nothing about life or death.


    "Super evolution, is it just like this?" The fairy was a little disappointed, she no longer looked at Zhong Ziya, as if she just slapped an ant to death.


    The Rubik��s Cube picture turned black at this moment, as if a bottomless abyss, swallowing the confidence and dignity of all human beings, making those people who were rejoicing just now, as if they had been enchanted, and their faces were ugly. At a loss, a little at a loss, and more of an extremely chilling heart.


    There was no miracle anymore, Zhong Ziya was defeated like this.


    The female fairy gave Zhong Ziya all the conditions for growth, but Zhong Ziya was still slapped to death, like a worm without dignity.

 Chapter 1778： bet

    Zhong Ziya is dead?


    Zhou Wenleng hadn''t recovered from being there for a long time. Although in this era, human lives are sometimes not so precious, and the separation of life and death can be seen almost every day, but Zhou Wen never thought that one day Zhong Ziya would die.


    Seriously, Zhou Wen and Zhong Ziya didn''t meet for a long time, but Zhong Ziya was really dead, which made Zhou Wen feel strange.


    It feels like when your parents, siblings and siblings are usually together, you don��t feel that you have any special deep feelings, and sometimes you may even feel that the other party is particularly annoying, but if something happens to the other party, it��s unclear. But the emotions will burst out, even hard to suppress.


    "Don��t be impulsive. Actually, what Zhong Ziya said just now is not what Zhong Ziya asked me to convey to you. What he really said is that if he loses, no one should go anymore. Wait for the opportunity and wait until it is strong enough. That day." Jiang Yan said while pressing Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    "When will you wait?" Zhou Wen murmured to himself.


    "I know that you have a powerful different-dimensional weapon. Maybe that weapon has the power to fight the Tianwaixian, but Zhong Ziya''s defeat has already explained a problem. After all, the external force is the external force. If your own strength can''t reach At that level, when facing the end of the world, you are your own fatal weakness." Jiang Yan said slowly: "You still need to be patient. At least you have to make sure that you can survive, otherwise even if you go, it will not be possible. To avenge Zhong Ziya, it is even more impossible to save the teacher, but it is just to kill one more life."


    Zhou Wenwen was a very rational person himself, and he understood Jiang Yan''s words.


    Zhong Ziya''s abilities are already very strong, and Tianwaixian has also given him enough opportunities to grow his abilities to the point where he can even contend with the power of the new world, but he still fails so tragically after all.


    Insufficient level is Zhong Ziya''s Achilles'' heel, and it also applies to Zhou Wen.


    "The fear level... is indeed too low..." Thinking of this in his heart, Zhou Wen''s eyes became firmer and firmer.


    Without a word, Zhou Wen suddenly used space teleportation and left the ancient city of Guide.


    However, Zhou Wen did not go to the sacred mountain, nor to the Rubik''s Cube, but to the outside of Qizi Mountain.


    Yes, Jiang Yan was right. If he himself is a weakness, he will not be able to save Wang Mingyuan if he goes there, let alone avenge Zhong Ziya, so he wants to break through his current level.


    The eschatological rank is too far away, but Zhou Wen is only one step away from being promoted to the real natural disaster rank. As long as the "Demon God Bloodline Catalogue" obtained from Qizishan is promoted to the natural disaster rank, he can truly be promoted to natural disaster rank.


    But he wants to get the core of the domain from Qizishan, even in the game, he can''t do it now, but there is a shortcut, that is, Lord Emperor.


    On the black mountain wall, the little flower is still delicate and beautiful, it looks a little weak and windy, it seems that a strong wind can blow it off.


    "You are finally here." It seems that Zhou Wen would have been expected long ago, and the emperor was not surprised by Zhou Wen''s appearance.


    "How can "Demon God Bloodline Catalogue" be promoted to natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen was not in the mood to go around with the emperor, and directly stated his purpose.


    "It''s very simple, as long as I am willing, "Demon God Bloodline Catalog" can be promoted to natural disaster level at any time." The emperor said with a smile.


    "State your terms." Zhou Wen was ready to pay the price.


    "You know what I want," the emperor said lightly.


    "Impossible." Of course, Zhou Wen knew very well that the Emperor had always hoped to use his power to get out of trouble, so he has been reluctant to come to Qizishan.


    "Then you are equally impossible." The Emperor said calmly.


    "This is the last time I have come to Qizishan. Give me an acceptable condition, or go all the way from now on." Zhou Wen was prepared to pay a price, but that price was definitely not for the emperor to get out of trouble.


    "What a naive child, do you think Lu is yours?" The Emperor teased.


    Of course Zhou Wen knew that it was not because he said that he wanted to sever relations with the emperor, so he could really stay out of touch with each other.


    "I want to kill Tianwaixian, or be killed by her. If I can''t come back, all the roads will have nothing to do with me." Zhou Wen said frankly.


    "You are not her opponent, even if you have the Golden Three-Eyed Protoss, the Golden Three-Eyed Protoss is very strong, but you are too weak." The Emperor said.


    "That''s why I came to you." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are threatening me with your own life, don''t you think this is ridiculous? Why do I care about your life and death? Do you really think that no one but you can help me out of trouble?" The emperor''s voice was cold. Down.


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Zhou Wen said straightforwardly without concealment.


    The emperor seemed to be stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Wen to be so blunt. After a while, he suddenly smiled: "Although I want to say that you are nothing at all, it is a pity that, just like you said, only you can do it. Help me get out of trouble."


    Instead, Zhou Wen was stunned this time. Although he had guessed that way a long time ago, he did not expect that the Emperor would admit it so straightforwardly.


    "But your role is only limited to the time before the earth''s ban is completely lifted. Now the earth can support at most two years, so your role is two years." The Emperor said.


    "Even if it''s a second, I won''t give it to you." Zhou Wen didn''t know if what Emperor Emperor said was true or false. Even if it was true, he would not release Emperor Emperor in advance.


    "Chuck..." I don''t know if it was an angry smile. The smiling flower branch of the emperor trembled, and the little flower bent over with a smile.


    "Well, you want the core of the domain, I can give it to you, but it depends on whether you have the courage to gamble with me." The emperor still smiled happily, as if not angry at all.


    "What are you betting on?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Bet you will regret it. UU reading " the emperor said meaningfully.


    "What do you regret?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "I regret going to kill Tianwaixian." The emperor said.


    "Never regret it." Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the emperor was going to bet on this. After pondering for a moment, he said firmly.


    Of course he could wait, but Wang Mingyuan couldn''t wait anymore. Zhou Wen didn''t want to see the death of the person he cared about anymore. Even if the life and death were unpredictable, he would not regret it even if he died in battle.


    "Then make a contract with me. If you regret it, one of your things will belong to me." The Emperor said with a smile.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don��t know, it may be your life, it may be your eyes, or it may be your soul. No matter what it is, you can��t refuse, can you? You have to pay for what you want, if you don��t want anything. Give, and don''t want to take any risk, then you can leave now." The Emperor said coldly.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen knew that betting with the emperor was tantamount to trading with the devil, but now he really couldn''t wait any longer, and even if he lost the battle, he would never regret his current choice.


    "Then follow me to sign a contract..." The emperor slowly said the contract and asked Zhou Wen to follow it.


    After Zhou Wen listened to the content of the contract, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that there was no problem, and then read it again.


    "Very well, then as you wish, the core of the domain you want is there..." The flower path of the little flower turned, and a petal fell.


    After the petals fell, a figure appeared in front of Zhou Wen out of thin air, surprisingly a beautiful woman.


    The woman was suspended in the air, her face blank, her body unable to move, her eyes were filled with consternation after seeing Zhou Wen in front of her.

 Chapter 1779： Living domain core

    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the woman in front of him. An Tianzuo''s sister is quiet, and from a certain point of view, she is also his sister.


    Of course, neither Quiet nor Zhou Wen admitted to this relationship.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen turned his eyes to the little flower and asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you want the core domain of Qizishan? The core domain of Qizishan lies in her. She is the core of the living domain." The Emperor said jokingly.


    "What does it mean to her?" Zhou Wen''s face darkened.


    "She was cultivated by me. The domain core that can match her is naturally the domain core of Qizishan. Now she has used Qizishan''s domain core to be promoted to natural disaster level. What do you mean by me?" The emperor said with a smile. .


    "You didn''t hand over the core of the domain to me. Is this a breach of contract?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "How could I violate the contract? If you need me to give it to you personally, I can now peel off the domain core from her body and give it to you." The emperor smiled happily: "But there is no domain core. Naturally, she can no longer be a natural disaster rank, and she will not be able to be promoted to natural disasters in the future. Apart from this domain core, there can be no second domain core matching her in the world."


    "Do you think this will make me regret?" Zhou Wen said blankly.


    "If you do not regret it, it has nothing to do with the contract. It is just to make you understand that there is no such thing as a pie in the sky. You are not willing to pay the price, and you want to get such precious things. How can there be such a thing in the world? It��s a good thing.�� The emperor said with a smile: ��Young people must keep in mind that this world is not revolving around you, it��s not what you want to do. Whatever you want, you have to pay the corresponding price. , Those benefits that do not require you to pay may make you lose more."


    "Now, how do you choose? Should I personally give you the core of the domain?" The emperor smiled very happily.


    How could Zhou Wen not know the truth that the Emperor said, since he wanted to seek skin with a tiger, he was ready to pay the price, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    But even so, Zhou Wen did not regret coming here, nor did he regret betting with the Emperor.


    His gaze turned to Silence, which was suspended in the air and unable to move. In fact, Zhou Wen hadn''t looked at Silence carefully before today because he had never cared about this person.


    Looking at Zhou Wen with a calm expression and complicated expression, from the dialogue between Zhou Wen and the Emperor, she already understood what was going on.


    Quiet originally thought that he had a great opportunity, but he didn''t expect it to happen in the end, and couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    She worked hard to prove that she was no worse than Zhou Wen, but the distance between the two was getting bigger and bigger.


    After meeting Emperor Emperor, she thought that she finally had a chance to catch up or even surpass Zhou Wen, but she did not expect that she was just a bargaining chip for Emperor Emperor and Zhou Wen.


    Maybe even the bargaining chip is not counted, because the bargaining chip still has the chance to win the gambling, but she has no chance. As long as Zhou Wen has a word, she will be directly deprived of the achievements she has worked so hard to cultivate until now.


    Regarding what the Emperor said just now, Quiet now has a deep understanding.


    "That book is something that doesn''t belong to me, you can take it away." Zhou Wen said quietly while watching.


    She doesn''t need Zhou Wen''s mercy, let alone Zhou Wen let her. She would rather start again, otherwise it will be meaningless if she succeeds. If she accepts Zhou Wen''s mercy, then she is not qualified to say anything beyond Zhou Wen.


    "Hey, have you heard, she is willing to sacrifice herself for you, what a good sister, how do you choose? Do you want me to take out her core domain and give it to you now?" The Emperor''s voice was heard in Zhou Wen There was an indescribable sense of disgust in my ears.


    "Of course I will want the domain core." Zhou Wen said calmly: "But do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Oh, you want to bet with me?" Xiaohua''s bud turned to Zhou Wen, seeming to look at him with interest.


    "Yes, do you dare?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You don''t need to perform your botched tactics. I can tell you clearly now that I will accept any bet, even if it is an unfair bet. You can just talk about it. How to bet. "The Emperor said with a smile.


    "My gambling law is very fair. I want to gamble on luck with you." Although the emperor clearly said that she would accept unfair betting, but Zhou Wen did not intend to propose such a bet.


    Because Zhou Wen knows very well that his knowledge is not on the same level as the emperor''s knowledge. Even if it is a gambling method that he thinks must be won, it may not really win, and it may lose even worse.


    "Are you sure you want to gamble on luck with me? You probably forgot. For me, even if it is a one-in-a-million chance, as long as I am willing, it is 100%. I suggest that you still bet on something that has a better chance of winning, UU Read the book , for example, you can bet that you are a man, or that I will not die today, so that your chances of winning will be greater." The emperor persuaded me bitterly.


    "No, since it''s a bet, it must be absolutely fair. I''ll bet on luck with you. If you don''t win, she won''t count as a core domain. Give me another core domain. If I lose, The core of her field is still yours, the previous bet is still valid, and it will be as you wish, I will help you out now." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Then as you wish, how do you gamble on luck?" The emperor was really interested at this time. She wanted to know how Zhou Wen would gamble.


    "I want to bet with you, whoever I live with you will last longer." Zhou Wen didn''t have any hesitation, and directly said the gambling method he thought of.


    After hearing Zhou Wen''s gambling method, the emperor immediately understood Zhou Wen''s intentions, and said contemptuously: "You are gambled that I will live longer than you, right?"


    "No, I want to bet that I will live longer than you." Zhou Wen said.


    The emperor couldn''t help but startled slightly, because Zhou Wen''s gambling method, it is impossible to win the gambling.


    If the Emperor is willing, she can kill Zhou Wen, then she will naturally win the bet, so this is simply a dead end gambling method.


    What a character the Emperor Emperor is, just after a moment of pondering, he immediately understood Zhou Wen''s thoughts, and his voice became cold: "Do you really think I will not kill you? You better not challenge my patience, my endurance is good Very limited."


    "You can kill me, but if you kill me, you can''t win, and you will still lose the bet." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Why can''t I win if I kill you?" The emperor was also a little curious, she couldn''t understand how she thought about it, why would she still lose if she killed Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1780： Parsing

    "You killed me and won this bet, then you won''t be able to win another bet. You can only win one of the two bets. If you don''t kill me, both bets will be both. It is possible to win, do you want to win one game or two games?" Zhou Wen said slowly.


    "Are you betting your life that I must win two games?" The emperor''s voice was a little cold.


    Quiet also looked at Zhou Wen in shock, Zhou Wen didn''t need to do this at all, he could take her domain core directly.


    However, Zhou Wen actually used his life to bet on the second domain core instead of taking her domain core, which made it difficult for Quiet to accept for a while.


    "Why do you want to do this? Is it because of me?" Looking at Zhou Wen quietly and blankly, his expression became more and more complicated.


    "I am betting that someone like you cannot accept such an imperfect result." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Unexpectedly, you know me quite well, but I don''t need to kill you at all. The bet is still in progress, and I don''t need to give you the core of the domain. As a result, I will still win all." The Emperor said.


    "Of course you can choose this way, but if I didn''t get the domain core, the first bet would not be established, and I have said before, if you don''t win, you will give me another domain core, right? It''s still going on, which means you haven''t won yet." Zhou Wendao.


    "Do you think such a language trap can restrain me?" The Emperor said disdainfully.


    "No, I just believe that you don''t want a meaningless victory, and you care more about another bet."


    "What if I want to win like this?" The Emperor said.


    "I will go to the sacred mountain now." Zhou Wen said without hesitation.


    The emperor was silent. As Zhou Wen said, Zhou Wen did not get the core of the domain to go to the mountain, and the chance of surviving was almost zero. Such a victory was really meaningless to her.


    The Emperor didn''t want Zhou Wen''s life, but to win the bet.


    "You''re right, I want to win, but not like this." The Emperor didn''t seem to have any interest in continuing the conversation, the flower shook, and a petal fell.


    The wall of Qizi Mountain was like a gate, and it was separated from both sides, and a magical light flew out from it and rushed straight to Zhou Wen who was standing outside the mountain.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to grab the streamer, and saw it was a purple multi-faceted crystal, inside like electricity, like fog, and unsteady, seeming to have infinite changes.


    "go away."


    When Zhou Wen heard the emperor''s voice and looked up at the mountain wall, he found that the mountain wall had been closed and the little flower was gone.


    "Why?"


    A quiet voice came from behind, and she turned to look at Jing, and saw that she was staring at herself with a weird look.


    "What and why?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Why don''t you take away the core of my domain? Why do you want to bet your life?" Quietly bit his lip and asked.


    "We are a family, aren''t we?" Zhou Wen turned around and left after saying, "I have something to do, let''s go first."


    "A family?" Seeing Zhou Wen who had torn the space and disappeared when he turned around, he was silently there, without moving for a long time.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t care about being quiet, he already accepted Ouyang Lan and An Tianzuo in his heart.


    Needless to say, Ouyang Lan has always been good to Zhou Wen. As for An Tianzuo, although Zhou Wen basically never gave Zhou Wen a good face, Zhou Wen was very clear in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been for An Tianzuo''s order, An Sheng would not have done so much for him.


    Zhou Wenwen has a character that eats soft but not hard. An Tianzuo has done so many things for him, it is not a last resort, and he is not willing to let Quiet fall to that end.


    Directly teleported back to the ancient city of Guide, thinking of immediately absorbing the core of the domain to be promoted to natural disaster level, but heard another bad news.


    "Jiang Yan is over too?" Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan who was reporting the letter stupidly, and did not recover for a long time.


    "He said that he had to do something. The opportunity Zhong Ziya desperately exchanged made him see the fatal weakness outside Tianxian, so he had to try it anyway. Also, he asked me to tell before he left. You, if he loses, he knows that you will go again, and he also knows that no matter what you say, he can''t stop you." Li Xuan sighed: "If he says you must go, then take him to Tianwaixian''s Study the battle a few times and go back when you are sure."


    "Dead?" Zhou Wen asked angrily.


    Jiang Yan had clearly advised him not to go before, but he went so soon.


    "I don''t know... watch it for yourself..." Li Xuan played the recorded battle video.


    The image began when Jiang Yan climbed the mountain, and there was another white jade pillar in front of the temple door, and Zhong Ziya was locked on it.


    Only different from Wang Mingyuan, who was obviously still alive, Zhong Ziya''s limbs and head were all drooping, and he didn''t fall down because of the iron chain that penetrated his body, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The battle between Jiang Yan and Tianwaixian was not complicated. It could even be said to be simple. He was defeated faster than Zhong Ziya, was defeated with only one move, and fell to the ground without knowing his life or death.


    Zhou Wen knew that this was not because Jiang Yan was weaker than Zhong Ziya, on the contrary, Jiang Yan threatened Tianwaixian a little bit more, so UU read to start Tianwaixian seriously.


    Zhou Wen watched Jiang Yan''s battle with Tianwaixian many times. Although it was just a trick, Zhou Wen saw a lot of things.


    Jiang Yan, wearing the Guardian''s armor, is highly integrated with the Guardian and reached the peak state of the natural disaster level. It is just different from Zhong Ziya. Jiang Yan does not have super evolutionary ability, so he cannot crack like Zhong Ziya." The power of ��the sky outside the sky��.


    Jiang Yan used another method, only Jiang Yan''s method.


    If Zhong Ziya''s ability is the enemy of the world, then Jiang Yan''s power is to assimilate the world.


    All the power can be used for his own use. In Tianwaitian, when Jiang Yan walks towards Tianwaixian, it is also a process of assimilation and absorption of Tianwaitian.


    By the time he walked in front of Tianwaixian, Jiang Yan''s strength and ability had almost reached the same height as Tianwaixian.


    Rather than saying that the blow was Jiang Yan''s duel with Tianwaixian, it was better to say that it was a battle between two Tianwaixian. With the same strength and the same tricks, Jiang Yan still did not survive a single move.


    Zhou Wen was trembling all over when he saw it. Jiang Yan''s battle was basically going with the determination to die. He was not to defeat Tianwaixian, but for Zhou Wen to see the power nature of Tianwaixian clearly.


    The power displayed by Tianwaixian is only appearance, and it is difficult to see the real mystery in just watching the battle.


    Jiang Yan used Tianwaixian''s power and abilities, but clearly showed the secrets in it. This is not a battle, or it should be called an analysis.


    Jiang Yan used his own life to analyze the power nature of Tianwaixian.


    After reading it, Zhou Wen went back to his room without saying a word, summoned the Demon Infant and the Golden Trident to guard the outer layer, and took out the domain core.

 Chapter 1781： Shinto humanitarian

    As the demographic catalog of the blood of the demon **** circulated, the purple domain core gradually merged into Zhou Wen''s body.


    The Demon God��s Bloodline Catalogue is a very strange technique that can simulate the power of any kind of monster, which is very rare among all kinds of techniques.


    The Demon God��s Bloodline Catalogue and Jiang Yan��s abilities have the same taste, but they are not as direct as Jiang Yan��s abilities, and they are more restrictive.


    Indirect, too many restrictions, does not mean weak, in fact, restrictions mean higher possibilities. The Demon God��s Bloodline Catalogue also has its advantages.


    boom!


    Zhou Wen felt that there was a wonderful change in his body, so it would not be an exaggeration to describe the change as a reborn.


    The blood of the whole body boiled like magma, as if to melt the whole body.


    Legend has it that when a monster reaches a certain level, it will transform into a human form. This process is called transformation. Now Zhou Wen''s body changes are similar to this. The entire body structure seems to have changed.


    Of course, Zhou Wen does not need to be transformed into a human form, and his body shape has not changed, but his body has more possibilities.


    Finally, a new natural disaster domain was formed, and the Demon God��s Bloodline Catalogue was successfully promoted to the natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to carefully understand the bloodline catalog of the demon **** who was promoted to the natural disaster level, but his body suddenly ushered in more drastic changes.


    The Mystery Sutra, which hadn''t moved for a long time, finally broke out again, and the eight kinds of exercises in the natural disaster domain were condensed, just like eight reservoirs, continuously sending all kinds of energy to the Mystery Sutra.


    No, to be precise, it should be the energy extracted by the Mysterious Sutra.


    The unspoken sense of comfort invaded every nerve of Zhou Wen, fluttering as if he was going to ascend to an immortal, and that feeling was inextricably immersed in it.


    If someone sees Zhou Wen at this time, they will be shocked.


    Zhou Wen was sitting there, not surrounded by thunder and lightning, and there was no radiant energy flow. He just opened his eyes and his eyes were blurred and seemed to be too vain.


    There is a slight sweat stain on the skin, but the pink cheeks make the heart tremble.


    At first glance, it seemed that the young girl who was pregnant with spring was dreaming, with an ambiguous smile on the corner of her mouth.


    It''s just Zhou Wen''s own feeling, but it''s not as enjoyable and cozy as it seems on the outside.


    Above the devastated land, magma erupted and flooded the sky. A deity lived high above the clouds, looking down on the desolate land, his eyes were indifferent, as if he was not looking at the earth, but a lifeless sand table.


    "The way of heaven is my way, and the way is natural."


    In the darkness, there seemed to be a voice reverberating over the deity''s body, and as the deity''s mood changed, the whole earth followed the vicissitudes of life.


    Everything grows and withers, the earth undulates, the ocean rises and falls, and ages are constantly changing in the long river of history.


    That is an unimaginable divine power, and what God thinks is everything that changes.


    Zhou Wen''s body was squeezed uncontrollably in that divine power, it was water for a while, stone for a while, and grass for a while.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was shocked by the irresistible divine power, he saw that the deity in the sky had become another one. It was a **** like light and electricity. He couldn��t see the appearance, but felt that there was boundless divine power in him. The body was rippling, and the world turned into darkness.


    "Let there be light." Spiritual thoughts were rippling.


    Then there was light in the dark world.


    "There must be trees."


    So there is a tree in the empty world.


    "There must be clouds."


    So there were clouds above the empty sky.


    All things in the sky and earth were born out of thin air between that thought, and the originally dark and void world gradually became colorful.


    One after another, deities continued to emerge. There were a total of eight deities. Each deity displayed unimaginable divine power. It was a power that mortals could only look up to, and Zhou Wen felt like an ant insignificant.


    Those gods, Zhou Wen, had never seen him before, but from the divine power radiated from them, they could be judged that they should be the eight exercises they practiced.


    It''s just that the realm they showed is far beyond what Zhou Wen can now match.


    After the eight deities were displayed one by one, the world returned to the wild scene of the flood, but on the devastated earth, there was an additional weak human back.


    Because there was only one back, Zhou Wen couldn''t see who it was. She seemed to be a young girl. She seemed to be working hard, staggering every step, and she seemed to fall at any time.


    Step by step, the girl didn''t know how many times she fell, and finally she could not stand up in front of a lake.


    And she stretched out her hand in the direction of the lake, and she couldn''t get what she wanted until she died, even if her wish was just a sip of water.


    "Shinto has no joy, humanity is sad."


    A voice rang beside Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen turned around to look, only to see a woman who couldn''t see her face standing side by side with him.


    Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Zhou Wen knew who she was for the first time, and that was the woman Wang Zhi sighed.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth to ask, but he couldn''t speak. UU reading www. uuk��nshu.com


    "When it comes to making a decision, how do you choose between Shinto and Humanity?" The woman did not look at Zhou Wen, but stared at the place where the sky and the earth meet in the distance.


    Eight gods appeared in the sky one by one, and the girl stood up again and continued to move forward, but the lake in front of her had disappeared, and there was nothing as far as she could see. It was just as ruined as the last days. Of the earth.


    "Who are you..." Zhou Wen asked again, but this time he made a sound.


    The woman didn''t answer, she just smiled, and the world fell apart with her hand, and the Iori and the girl disappeared in smoke, allowing Zhou Wen to wake up from the dreamlike world.


    The power of the eight exercises has all been integrated by the Mystic Sutra, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that he still had the problem just now.


    Now is a critical period for the condensing of the natural disaster domain. The original eight exercises were all simulated by the Mysterious Sutra, and Zhou Wenwen did not possess the physique required by these eight exercises.


    At this point, he can truly have the power of eight natural disaster domains at the same time by fusing the power of the eight exercises with the Mystic Sutra.


    Zhou Wen was already very familiar with these eight powers, and at the same time, he had already seen the future of the eight powers in that illusion.


    Having such eight natural disaster domains at the same time, not to mention that for a human being, even those supreme existences in different dimensions are hard to reach.


    But retaining these eight powers also means that they will lose the opportunity to condense their own natural disaster domain.


    There are two roads, one is bright and the other is full of unknowns.


    "Are you trying to tell me, are you my other way?" Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate, and directly ran the Mysterious Sutra. The turbulent power instantly rushed towards his brain, and the natural disaster domain began to formally condense.

 Chapter 1782： Promoted to natural disasters

    Remember in one second����


    "If you compare Shinto to the peak of debut, then humanity is the history of a weak chicken. The peak is a benefit that is really in your hands, and there is no definite number of whether the future can be expected."


    "Life is not a game. There are too many accidents. There is no chance to come back. No one knows whether there will be a day to grow up. In reality, most people fall on the way like a girl in an illusion. ."


    Zhou Wen knew in his heart that the woman seemed to have given him the choice between shintoism and humanity, but in fact she didn''t really give him the choice.


    Both Shinto and Humanity have their own shortcomings.


    What women really want to tell him is the third way, "God and Humanity."


    Combining Shinto and humanity, based on the realm of gods, but like human beings, they are constantly seeking breakthroughs.


    "Is this your way?" Zhou Wen didn''t know where the woman came from, or what kind of experience she had, but only looking at the realm of Godhead and Humanity, the woman was afraid that it was really what Zhou Wen had seen in his dreams before. That''s a great figure like a pilgrimage of the ten thousand races.


    "Your way has the supreme glory, but that is not my way after all. I did not stand at your height. Even with that state of mind, it is difficult to make a difference." Zhou Wen did not choose the godlike humanity suggested by a woman. In the end I chose pure humanity, without even hesitating.


    You can say that there is no mountain in the world if you have read all the mountains, and you can only say that there are no flowers in the world if you pick a hundred flowers. If you have not experienced anything, how can you say that you have no worries?


    Humanity tastes the ups and downs of the world, and reads all the world''s states. After the most prosperous, if you are still a teenager, you can be called the humanity godhead.


    The mind is set, the Mystery Sutra keeps running, and the strange forces overlap layer by layer, turning into a strange force field.


    In the depths of the soul, there seemed to be a woman''s sigh, not sure whether it was sadness or disappointment.


    boom!


    The fear level that had bound Zhou Wen for a long time was finally broken, and the whole person seemed to have been reborn, and the world seemed to widen suddenly in his eyes.


    "Pedestrians, gods have a godly way, I am not a god, but I stepped through the godly way..." Zhou Wen got up and took out his mobile phone to observe his attributes.


    Zhou Wen: Natural disaster grade.


    Fate: Wang Zhi sighed.


    Fate Soul: Killer.


    Wheel of Fortune: Not engraved (one revolution).


    Fearing: Disqualified person (super s grade).


    Natural disaster domain: the world (heaven).


    Strength: 1000.


    ��


    After reading the information, Zhou Wen knew that he had stood at the true peak of the natural disaster grade, with the same full attribute thousand value as the magic infant, and the natural disaster field appeared to be the heaven grade.


    With this attribute, it can be said that there is no opponent in the natural disaster grade, but Zhou Wen is not sure whether there is a chance to take a blow from the Heavenly Immortal.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was not alone in the fight. He also had a golden trident, a demon infant, and a number of companion pets.


    And Zhou Wen has another important guarantee, that is, the downloaded copy of the mountain in the mysterious mobile phone.


    Zhou Wenmingming had already taken away the most important three-eyed golden protoss in the sacred mountain, but the battle of the Rubik''s Cube did not end. This in itself was a very important issue.


    If you can figure out why the Rubik''s Cube battle is not over, for Zhou Wen, it may be the key to whether he can successfully rescue Wang Mingyuan.


    Opening the dungeon of the mountain, the lake of mist and the golden fruit tree were still there, and before the scarlet villain came to the golden fruit tree, he picked a golden fruit casually.


    Sure enough, as previously judged, as long as you have the golden fruit, you can leave the dungeon of the mountain at any time.


    It''s a pity that the golden fruits in the game can''t be brought to reality. These things have no practical meaning for Zhou Wen.


    Summoning the Devil Infant, tearing down the golden fruit tree, revealing the entrance of the temple, and entering the temple buried at the bottom of the lake, but did not see the three-eyed golden protoss, and the entire temple was empty.


    "There is no three-eyed golden protoss in the dungeon, which is weird. It seems that the real customs clearance in the dungeon is not the golden trident. What could it be?" Zhou Wen carefully searched in the temple.


    The temple is extremely huge, everything is many times larger than that used by humans. Stone bases, stone pillars, stone carvings, the entire **** sculpture is made of black stones. Nothing else was found. .


    I wandered around the entire temple inside and out, but I still found nothing.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised. If it were so easy to find, the sacred mountain in the real world would have been turned upside down by the immortal clan. Something would have been found by them.


    The battle of the Rubik''s Cube is not over, which means that the immortal clan has not found anything. It is normal for Zhou Wen to not find even the powerhouse at the end of the world.


    "Except for the monsters and golden fruit trees in the Lake of Mist, there is no living thing in the entire copy, and there is no danger in the temple. What is the significance of such a copy?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly left from the exit of the temple, hovering in the air to watch the entire island.


    "Could it be... the real pass of this game copy... is this sacred mountain..." Zhou Wen looked at it for a while and muttered to himself.


    The sacred mountain in the game did not rise above the lake as it did in reality. It was still under the lake. There was nothing in the temple. The only thing that could be regarded as a treasure was the sacred mountain itself.


    But whether in the game or in reality, the mountain is an unparalleled huge existence, I am afraid it is more than tens of thousands


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    The height of meters, coupled with the extremely hard and heavy material of the sacred mountain itself, the general natural disaster grade can hardly hurt it.


    If you want to uproot such a sacred mountain, I am afraid that it will be more difficult than destroying a planet. Even those eschat-level powerhouses may not be able to do it, so Zhou Wen needless to say.


    If it could be taken away, Tianwaixian would have done it a long time ago, so how could he leave such a sacred mountain here.


    Zhou Wen did not give up, and went into the temple in the belly of the mountain, carefully observing every inch of black stone in the temple, hoping to find some clues.


    In the carpet-like search, Zhou Wen finally found out.


    "So, it''s no wonder that the Rubik''s Cube battle is not over. I have missed one thing." Zhou Wen looked at the relief behind the black stone pedestal in front of him, and suddenly realized.


    The reliefs are mysterious and weird, and the statues are some weird beasts. In the center is a strange beast facing forward. It has three eyes like the Protoss, but the pupil in the middle of the three eyes is hollowed out. Zhou Wen looked at it, and the shape, position and spacing of the three holes coincided with the golden trident.


    These three holes should correspond to the golden trident. If the guess is correct, the golden trident must be inserted in order to open a certain mechanism or end the Rubik��s Cube battle.


    But after Zhou Wen got the golden trident, he didn''t do this step, so the battle of the Rubik''s Cube never ended.


    "But there is no three-eyed golden protoss in the game, and there is no golden trident, how do you clear the level?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, but didn''t understand.


    The Golden Trident cannot be brought into the game, and Zhou Wen has no way to experiment. In reality, he can give it a try, but he doesn''t know what will happen.


    No other clue was found, Zhou Wen could only give up and called Li Xuan over.


    "Li Xuan, if I can''t come back this time, there is nothing else to worry about. My dad can take care of himself, and Ya''er is also taken care of. When it comes to you, I am a little worried. You have to promise me one thing." Zhou Wenzheng said.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1783： debut

    "If you can''t worry about it, just come back and do it yourself, and don''t chatter there." Li Xuan snorted coldly.


    Zhou Wen smiled: "Who the **** doesn''t want to come back is a club, but if I can''t come back, the ancient city of Guide can be defended if you can, if you can''t, you don''t have to force it, you have to live."


    "If you know you want to live, do whatever it takes for me to come back. We agreed to build the city together. Now the city is here, and I am here. Your **** must return here." Li Xuan stared at Zhou Wen and said .


    "In case..." Zhou Wen wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Xuan.


    "There is no emergency, it is easy to abandon the city, where can we go?" Li Xuan asked rhetorically.


    Zhou Wen was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "That''s right, where can we go back."


    "Just understand, come back to me, you will be in the city." Li Xuan''s tone was relaxed, but his promise was as heavy as a mountain.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen stared at Li Xuan for a moment, nodded in response, turned and walked out.


    As soon as he walked out of the courtyard gate, he saw a slender figure standing beside the stone road, leaning against the ancient wall, and looking at Zhou Wen with a pair of eyes.


    "Yuzhi..." Zhou Wen was slightly startled when he saw Zhang Yuzhi.


    "Going?" Zhang Yuzhi looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly and said nothing. In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Can you not go?" Zhang Yuzhi asked again.


    "If you don''t do some things, your heart will be blocked for a lifetime." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Yuzhi stared at Zhou Wen and didn''t speak. After a while, he suddenly walked up to Zhou Wen, hugged Zhou Wen with open arms, and said in his ear, "Come back."


    After all, without waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, he let go of his hand and turned away.


    Zhou Wen stared blankly at Zhang Yuzhi''s figure. When he reached the corner, Zhang Yuzhi suddenly turned around and smiled brightly: "When you come back, let''s go to Longhu Mountain to see."


    Watching the beautiful figure turn around the corner and disappear, Zhou Wen didn''t understand why Zhang Yuzhi asked him to visit Longhu Mountain.


    After just thinking for a while, Zhou Wen put all his thoughts behind him and walked towards the location of the Rubik''s Cube.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Luoyang to see Ya''er, Ouyang Lan, and his father who didn''t communicate much.


    But in the end, Zhou Wen still didn''t go. He is a person who doesn''t like parting. If he really can''t come back, he hopes that he will be forgotten soon and no longer care about.


    The Rubik''s Cube has always displayed the picture of the sacred mountain. Wang Mingyuan, Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan were locked on the white jade pillars in front of the temple, while the outer immortal was inside the temple and could not see her.


    "Professor Gu, according to what you see, if the Emperor goes to battle, is it possible to defeat the Heavenly Immortal?" Su Yi said on the live broadcast.


    She has always trusted Human Sovereign, and firmly believes that Human Sovereign is the strongest human being. If it was before, she would definitely not have asked such a question, but Heavenly Immortal is too strong, so strong that it makes people desperate, even if it is like Human Sovereign Even a strong person can''t give her enough sense of security.


    "Apocalyptic level, that is the gap that human beings can''t bridge at present." Professor Gu did not answer Su Yi directly, but the meaning was obvious.


    Although the people watching the live broadcast were very upset about this sentence, they had to admit in their hearts that there was nothing wrong with what Professor Gu said.


    From the current point of view, there is no apocalyptic existence among humans at all, and no one even knows how to reach the threshold of the apocalypse.


    Even the existences like Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan, who did their best and their lives, were as vulnerable as children in front of Tianwaixian, and the gap in strength made people desperate.


    Su Yi also lost interest in speaking for a while, causing the live broadcast to be quiet.


    As a professional host, she shouldn''t have let this happen, but now she really doesn''t want to talk, and she feels powerless.


    Suddenly, the still-like Rubik''s Cube screen suddenly moved, and a figure appeared on the mountain.


    "Zhou Wen?" Su Yi could not help exclaiming when she saw the figure on the screen clearly.


    After two consecutive strong defeats among the human beings, Zhou Wen actually appeared on the mountain at this time, which made people have a very bad premonition.


    "How could it be chosen at such a time?" Professor Gu couldn''t help frowning.


    Everyone knows very well that among the current human beings, I am afraid that there is no existence that can compete with the outer immortals. The two battles between Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya have made everyone realize this clearly.


    Now rushing to fight with the outer immortals is not a good choice no matter how you look at it.


    "It''s too impulsive... It''s too impulsive... Whether it''s Zhong Ziya or Jiang Yan, as long as you can wait two more years, even if it''s only one year, such a talented person is likely to grow up to the level of a battle with the outer immortals. , but now it''s all sacrificed in vain. Now Zhou Wen is going again...it''s too young...too impulsive...sigh..." Professor Gu really felt sorry for this time, and even a little angry that iron was not steel.


    Indeed, as he said, if he waited for a year or two, Zhou Wen might have a full grasp of defeating the Heavenly Immortal, but at that time, what''s the point of winning?


    Do the right thing at the right time, once something is missed, it is impossible to do it again in a lifetime.


    Zhou Wen walked up the mountain step by step, and before reaching the temple, he stared at Zhong Ziya, Jiang Yan, and Wang Mingyuan, who were tied to the white jade pillars.


    Seeing Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan clearly, Zhou Wen''s heart sank.


    Looking at the Rubik''s Cube, it is not possible to accurately judge whether the two have completely cut off their vitality, so Zhou Wen still has a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that they still have a glimmer of life.


    But now after close observation, Zhou Wen''s heart is cold, they have indeed completely cut off their vitality, and there is no chance of life anymore.


    It was Wang Mingyuan, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com still has vitality, and it is not weak, and the injury is not as serious as imagined.


    "You are finally here." The voice of Tianwaixian came, and at the same time he walked out of the temple.


    "The debts you owe always have to be collected." Zhou Wen said, looking at Tianwaixian.


    "What do you want to ask?" Tian Waixian asked lightly.


    "Blood is paid for by blood." Zhou Wen''s eyes were like a blade, staring at the immortals outside the sky, and he walked forward step by step, the stars appeared outside him, and the moment was like a sky full of stars.


    As Zhou Wen moved forward, the stars in the sky turned into straight meteors and charged towards the outer immortals. The dense lightsabers swept through the void like a torrent, overlapping together and smashing towards the outer immortals.


    There is no extreme speed, and there is no infinite change, pure force suppression.


    "A human being competes with an apocalyptic immortal for power? Is this possible?" The human beings watching the battle were full of doubts.

 Chapter 1784： human power

    The two battles between Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan and the Celestial Immortals have made everyone clearly aware of the gap between humans and Celestial Immortals.


    Whether it was Zhong Ziya or Jiang Yan, at the beginning of the battle, there was a huge gap in strength between them and Tianwaixian, and it was almost an insurmountable gap.


    Zhou Wen is going to fight with the Heavenly Immortals, no matter how you look at it, it is not a wise move.


    "Ignorant human beings." The immortals outside the sky are as motionless as mountains, and the thousands of sword lights are only less than one meter away from her, but they seem to be frozen.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to be frozen. Those sword lights are still moving, but they are moving too slowly, so slow that they cannot be detected by the naked eye. It is only one meter away, and it is difficult to travel one thousandth in ten thousand years.


    Everyone seemed to freeze with the sword light, and even their breathing seemed to stop.


    Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan have used different methods to break through the power of the outer world, so what method will Zhou Wen use to break through the power that is beyond human reach?


    Without Zhong Ziya''s wildness, nor Jiang Yan''s success, or even deliberate changes, there is still only the endless sword light, and more and more sword light is gathered in front of the immortals.


    "Sand becomes a sea, and rocks are piled up into mountains. Is this a way to break through with absolute power? Is this really feasible?" Professor Gu explained in a questioning tone, obviously he did not agree with this method.


    "It may be a feasible way to seek qualitative change by quantitative change..." Su Yi''s tone was not so firm.


    In fact, everyone knows very well that in terms of the characteristics of Tianwaitian, just accumulating power is useless at all.


    Luoyang home.


    An Tianzuo, who has always liked "speaking to hurt people", looked at the Rubik''s Cube without saying a word.


    An Sheng turned to look at An Tianzuo, wondering why An Tianzuo didn''t get angry this time, this time Zhou Wen was more adventurous than any time before.


    "Is it weird?" An Tianzuo said lightly, looking at the screen.


    "Yes, Master Wen is very dangerous this time. If he loses, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to escape." It is rare for An Sheng to speak so honestly.


    "It''s because he has no chance to lose, so it''s meaningless to say anything." An Tianzuo said.


    "Then shouldn''t you be more angry?" An Sheng asked suspiciously.


    An Tianzuo smiled: "Men, there are always things that you know you can''t do, but you have to do. Such a man is like my brother An Tianzuo."


    An Sheng almost thought that something was wrong with his ears. He couldn''t imagine that those two words would come out of An Tianzuo''s mouth.


    "Is this all you have?" Tianwaixian dismissed the increasing number of sword lights in front of him.


    The difference in levels cannot be changed by accumulating strength.


    "You are not even as good as those two arrogant guys. It seems that the fate of human beings will end here." Tianwaixian is no longer in the mood to watch Zhou Wen''s clumsy performance. With a slight movement of his fingers, he will break through the sword light and give Zhou Wen a gift. Fatal blow.


    But at the moment Tianwaixian raised his finger, the sword light that seemed to be still at first suddenly moved.


    From extremely quiet to extremely moving, the sword light violently bombarded Tian Wai Xian at a speed that was indistinguishable to the naked eye, like a galaxy pouring out.


    Boom!


    The sword light rioted, and Tian Wai Xian''s body flew out of the sword light and slammed into the wall of the main hall.


    The endless sword stream blasted and exploded, instantly turning the entire picture into a shattered stream of sword light, making it impossible to see anything for a while.


    After all the rays of light dissipated, people could clearly see the heavenly immortals embedded in the walls of the temple by the sword light.


    The armor on his body was torn, and there were shallow bloodstains on his face, and blood was still overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh my God! Heavenly Immortal is injured!" Someone exclaimed, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    Such a powerful celestial being was actually traumatized by Zhou Wen. After watching the two previous battles of Tianwaixian, I am afraid that this kind of scene can only be seen in a dream.


    "Zhou Wen, you did a great job!" Su Yi exclaimed excitedly.


    People also seemed to see a glimmer of hope. The figure standing quietly in front of the temple seemed to let mankind see the dawn in despair.


    "What kind of power is that?" Tian Waixian''s body was stuck in the wall, staring at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "The power of the world." Zhou Wen replied lightly.


    Hearing this sentence in the ears of heaven and earth, it seemed that Zhou Wen was responding to his ridicule to mankind, but Zhou Wen didn''t mean that. The power of the human world he said was the "human world" in the field of natural disasters that he obtained after he was promoted to natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen''s human realm is very simple. To describe it with Zhou Wen''s own logic, there are actually only two words "true".


    The world is real, there are no false fantasies, only cruel reality.


    All rules other than the rules of the human world are completely illusory, not based on people''s hearts, and do not think that happiness, anger, sadness and joy are transferred.


    To put it simply, all the rules other than the rules of the human world have no effect in the realm of the human world.


    The power of the outer world does not belong to the human world, and naturally cannot play any role in the human world.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen himself did not expect that the power of the human realm would be so useful that even the powerhouses of the end-world level could not break through the restrictions of the human realm.


    "The power of the human world is good, then let me see what kind of power there is in the world." Tianwaixian''s body slowly escaped from the wall. With her movements, the wounds on her body healed quickly. The armor is also strangely restored as before.


    boom!


    Tianwaixian just got rid of it, Zhou Wen appeared in front of Tianwaixian like a teleportation, punched her chest, and slammed her into the depression of the wall again.


    The storm-like offensive poured down, and the shining fists frantically bombarded the body of Tianwaixian.


    The light explosion kept shining, and the silky movements and the punching feeling of the flesh made the people watching it in a fun way.


    Many people couldn''t help but get excited. The celestial immortal, who was like an invincible god, was pressed and rubbed by Zhou Wen, and the blood of those who looked directly was boiling.


    Before this battle started, no one thought that it would be like this, and no one thought that Tianwaixian would be completely abused by Zhou Wen. It seemed that he could not even fight back.


    "It''s too brutal... Zhou Wen is too strong..." Su Yi called out regardless of his image, and his voice was a little torn.


    "Nice job!" Professor Gu also clenched his fists excitedly.


    In the Overseer''s Mansion, An Tianzuo''s brows were always wrinkled, watching the screen silently.


    Boom!


    Under Zhou Wen''s frantic bombardment, the walls of the temple finally couldn''t bear to be smashed through, and the body of Tianwaixian was blasted into the temple like a sandbag, and gravel and dust splashed everywhere.


    "Maybe... it really works..." An Sheng stared at the screen, clenching his fists unconsciously, his palms sweating nervously.


    ������������off topic����������


    I thought that no one had read it, and I wanted to secretly finish writing the ending, but I didn''t expect that so many friends were still insisting, thank you, I can''t express my heartfelt emotion, I have to work hard to restore my state and finish writing this book.

 Chapter 1785： new world power

    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the pupils of the people who were staring at the picture suddenly contracted, and their eyes widened involuntarily.


    I saw that the outer immortal slowly walked out of the temple that day, the armor on her body was still as bright as new, her face was flawless, and even glowed with light, and there was no trace of injury at all.


    It seemed that Zhou Wen''s stormy attack had nothing to do with her.


    "It''s fake, it didn''t hurt?" Some people couldn''t believe it and comforted themselves.


    "I''m not injured in this way, how strong is the physique of Tianwaixian?" Some people have a look of despair.


    Professor Gu analyzed with disappointment: "From the analysis of the current situation, Tianwaixian has an unparalleled self-healing ability, and the damage Zhou Wen has caused her is not as fast as her self-healing speed, I am afraid it will be a hard fight. already?"


    With the people''s discussion, Tianwaixian finally came out of the temple, stared at Zhou Wen and said slowly: "Do you know the real difference between the end of the world and the natural disaster?"


    "It''s just having a new world," Zhou Wen said.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the new world." Tian Waixian''s eyes were indifferent, staring at Zhou Wen and continued: "Yes, the difference between the apocalypse level and the natural disaster is whether there is a new world, but do you know what the new world is?"


    The people watching the battle pricked up their ears. The apocalypse level is too far away for human beings, and no human beings know what kind of realm it is. Now it is better to hear a few words than to know nothing.


    "It''s just a power." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "It''s just a kind of power. It''s really a big tone. The ignorant is fearless. The so-called natural disaster is just a disaster. After the disaster, the world remains the same. The end times are different. It is the power to destroy the old world and build a new world. It is the reshaping of the order, the creation is the master, and the supreme being that controls everything." As the tone of the voice became more and more frenzied, the armor on Tianwaixian fluttered, as if there was an invisible force gushing out like a volcanic eruption.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, because he could feel that the power of the human realm had lost its restraint on the immortals.


    Do not! Not only is the restraint effect lost, the entire human realm is being destroyed, and it is collapsing and collapsing like a decaying palace.


    "Under the end of the world, everything is illusory. What natural disasters are just dust in my eyes. All the old orders will be destroyed and a new world that belongs to me will be established. You can''t really hurt me, but I can easily destroy you. So proud of the power." Tian Waixian slowly raised his finger, pointed at Zhou Wen, and continued: "You, after all, are just an insignificant speck of dust."


    After all, a light from the fingertips passed through time and space in an instant, landed on Zhou Wen''s forehead, and penetrated it instantly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.


    In the battle of life and death in their view, Tianwaixian did not use her true power at all, but was just playing.


    Today, the gods who have displayed the power of the new world are just like the gods of righteousness. They are unattainable, and it is difficult for people to have the courage to fight against them. There is only deep despair and fear.


    "Don''t enter the end times...after all, it''s just dust..." Those words didn''t kill people, but they sent people''s hearts into the eighteen layers of hell.


    The end of the world... Where did the end of the world come from?


    "What about the dust? One flower, one world, one leaf, one bodhi, even if it''s just a speck of dust, there are thousands of gestures. You don''t even understand this. It seems that the end-world level of different dimensions is just like this." The refreshing voice was abrupt. The appearance of , but it was like a daigo empowerment, and the people who were self-pity and self-pity were suddenly awakened.


    He suddenly looked up at the screen, and was pleasantly surprised to find that Zhou Wen, who originally thought he was shot in the head by Tianwaixian, did not know when he appeared behind Tianwaixian, jumped high, and stretched his right arm back to the limit. , like a drawn bowstring, the fist exploded like an arrow.


    The "Zhou Wen" that had been penetrated by the finger of the outer fairy before had dissipated like smoke at this time, and it was just a prosthesis.


    Bang!


    The fist bombarded the back of Tian Waixian''s head, directly smashing Tian Waixian''s body forward, and then rolled out a few hundred meters before it stopped.


    Tianwaixian is still not injured, but his face has become extremely ugly.


    She was beaten by Zhou Wen before, and it can be said that she was playing and did not show her real strength at all.


    But this time was completely different. Although she was not injured, she lost all face.


    "Haha, what kind of clothes are you pretending to be, the old world and the new world will torture you to death." Li Xuan laughed.


    "Coach is worthy of being a coach, I need to take a note." Feng Qiuyan thoughtfully opened the notebook and wrote something on it.


    "The strength of the coach may not be as good as that of the celestial immortal, but his skills and realm are definitely better than that." Mingxiu praised.


    This punch swept away the previous haze, and also made Ouyang Lan, who was watching the battle in front of the Rubik''s Cube, let out a long sigh.


    Immortals outside the sky flew up, and the dust on the armor dissipated automatically, and once again changed from the gray-headed image back to the appearance of the aloof god.


    Only this time, when people looked at her, they were not as awe and fearful as before.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, the look in Tian Waixian''s eyes was uncertain.


    In her new world, the natural disaster grade should have completely lost the use of the power of order, but Zhou Wen was completely unaffected. She had never seen such a situation.


    How does Tianwaixian know that Zhou Wen is not an ordinary natural disaster grade.


    The eight natural disaster fields are combined into one, helping the Mysterious Immortal Sutra to break through to the natural disaster level. How can the formed human realm be an ordinary natural disaster field.


    Of course, the human realm cannot compete head-on with the power of the new world, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But the power of the new world cannot completely destroy the human realm.


    At this time, Zhou Wen completely restrained the realm of the human world and became one with the body. In the new world of the outer immortal, he still maintained his own power.


    "It''s interesting." Tianwaixian suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at Zhou Wen with a pretense of calm and said: "You have some merits, but unfortunately in the face of absolute power, all skills are not juggling of clowns, even if the deity is the deity. Standing here and letting you use all your skills, you won''t be able to hurt the deity in the slightest."


    "That''s not necessarily true." As Zhou Wen spoke, he slowly drew out two swords, and at the same time his body underwent strange changes.


    The mysterious crystal-like armor quickly covered Zhou Wen''s body, abyss-like black, as if it could absorb all light, and the armor tightly wrapped around the muscles outlined his slender and sturdy body like a **** and demon emperor.


    "That is... the emperor... Zhou Wen is the emperor..." Su Yi''s expression changed from bewilderment to shock, then from shock to surprise, then from surprise to shock, and finally screamed, and that voice was in the ears of all the humans watching the live broadcast. Reverberating, deafening.

 Chapter 1786： Time is up

    "Xianjian?" Tianwaixian''s expression changed slightly when he saw the two swords in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    He was not sure whether there was the immortal sword in Zhou Wen''s hands among the two swords, but these two swords made him feel a little uneasy.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the immortal sword Tianwaixian was talking about, but he was able to defeat Shiquan Jianxian and Kuangjianxian by relying on the Slaughtering Immortal Sword.


    The two swords, Jue Xian and Killing Immortal, seem to have a strong restraining effect on the immortals, and may be able to really hurt the heavenly immortals.


    As for Zhou Wen''s armor, it was the companion pet of Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan was born by absorbing the companion eggs of the Big Dipper. He had a body similar to that of Emperor Ziwei, but it was a little different. The strength of its attributes was second only to that of the Devil Infant, and it was almost indistinguishable from Di Ting.


    Moreover, Emperor Xuan has an advantage that Hearing does not have. His accompanying form is a soul, which can be integrated with Zhou Wen, allowing Zhou Wen to obtain all his strength and abilities, and enhancing his physique, which is also easier to play.


    The earring form of Truth Listening can only give Zhou Wen its abilities, and Emperor Xuan is better in this regard.


    After being called by Su Yi like this, even people who didn''t recognize Zhou Wen as the emperor, all stared at Zhou Wen in astonishment, trying to see if what Su Yi was shouting was true or false.


    Soon, people were sure that Zhou Wen was the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor would be Zhou Wen. This is too young. I thought he would be an immortal hermit!"


    "I should have thought that there are so many strong people among humans, and it must be one of these people, but I didn''t expect it to be Zhou Wen."


    "I have long seen that Zhou Wen has the appearance of an emperor..."


    "roll!"


    In the Wang Family courtyard, Wang Lu closed his eyes and put his hands close to his chest, praying silently in his heart.


    She didn''t dare to watch the battle in front of the Rubik''s Cube, and she didn''t dare to watch the live broadcast, because her heart couldn''t bear the unknown result.


    Being in a different dimension, once the battle is defeated, there is only one dead end, and there is no chance to escape and come back.


    "It turns out that he is a human emperor, which is even more interesting." In the unknown underwater ancient city, Yue Du, who was dressed in a white dress like snow, sat on a chair-sized shell, holding his cheeks, and looked at the Rubik''s Cube with interest. Zhou Wen''s eyes seemed to be flickering with a strange light.


    Under everyone''s attention, Zhou Wen''s double swords came out, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    The figure of Tianwaixian also disappeared suddenly, and then he heard the sound of breaking the air, but he couldn''t see the existence of the figure at all.


    Only occasionally there is a power burst out of thin air, showing a strange explosion of light in the picture.


    After achieving the human realm, the power of the other eight exercises has been completely integrated with Zhou Wen''s body, just like his hands and feet can be used freely, and it has reached a higher level.


    There is no limit to the teleportation of the demon space, and it can also be killed in an instant, with almost no pause in the middle.


    Shi Yu has become an instinct, allowing Zhou Wen to feel all the actions of the other party and analyze all the strengths, weaknesses and weaknesses of the other party.


    The Great Burning Heaven Domain strengthens itself, and the Chaos First Orders external forces to bless itself.


    The bloodlines of the demon gods have no way to change, and the realm of the emperor sacrifice to the sky makes Zhou Wen stronger and stronger.


    Reversing the unpredictable gods and ghosts of the universe, the Beginningless Sword Domain made the two immortal swords even more unstoppable.


    These are no longer domains, but turned into a kind of talent or instinct. There is only one real domain, and that is the human world.


    All the humans watching the battle, including the powerhouses like Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan, couldn''t see exactly how far the battle was going, and couldn''t see who had the upper hand.


    This kind of battle has exceeded the limit that humans can understand. Only a few doomsday-level powerhouses of different dimensions can see the truth of the battle.


    Just because they could see clearly, those bigwigs of different dimension races were even more astonished.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Wen is only a natural disaster grade, a natural disaster grade can actually fight against the apocalypse grade to this extent, which has never happened in another dimension.


    No matter how powerful the natural disaster grade is, it is as vulnerable as dust in front of the natural disaster grade.


    Those who claim to have killed the apocalypse-level natural disaster powerhouse actually have special reasons, and they are not really killing the apocalypse in a positive and fair battle.


    To put it bluntly, those natural disasters are nothing but chess pieces, and the real chess players behind them are still doomsday-level bosses.


    The nature of this battle is completely different. Zhou Wen is a genuine natural disaster, and the Heavenly Immortal has not been constrained by any external force, and is at its peak.


    Even among the apocalyptic powerhouses, Tianwaixian is by no means an ordinary salted fish.


    Zhou Wen used the body of a natural disaster to win the battle against the outer immortals. Although the outer immortals had the upper hand, it was enough to shock those bigwigs in different dimensions.


    "Is the potential of human beings really so terrifying? If that human being is also at the end of the world..." At this moment, a thought arose in their hearts, human beings must be extinct, and they must not be left, not even a single survivor.


    Zhou Wen was caught in a hard fight. He had exhausted all his skills. With the blessing of Xuandi and other companion pets, he was barely able to compete with Tianwaixian, but he was only barely able to deal with Tianwaixian.


    "The power of the new world is too strong." Zhou Wen had to sigh that the gap between the end-world level and the natural disaster level is too great.


    This is also thanks to Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan''s previous sacrifices. If they hadn''t let Zhou Wen see clearly the nature of the power of Tianwaixian, I''m afraid they can''t even compete with them.


    There is a sky outside the sky, and the new world of the outer immortal seems to be intertwined with countless spaces. Every time Zhou Wen thinks that his immortal sword is killing the outer immortal, he will find that the immortal he has cut is just a bubble, and the immortal immortal is still far away from him. in further space.


    On the contrary, Zhou Wen himself can only be forced to constantly change the attack method. Once the used moves are used a second time, he will immediately be seized by Tianwaixian and counterattack.


    Even if it is ever-changing, there will always be an end.


    When Zhou Wen swung his sword in the air again, a palm suddenly appeared in front of him, making him unavoidable. He could only cross his swords to block that palm, and the whole person was bombarded by a giant hammer.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s legs made deep marks on the ground of the sacred stone in the square, UU reading www.uukanshu. com forcibly stopped after exiting a few hundred meters.


    His entire calf sank into the slate, and in front of him were two deep trenches plowed, and the two swords in his hand trembled.


    "It''s useless, you and the deity are not at the same level at all. No matter how hard you try, you can only die in vain." Celestial Immortals fluttered in the air, looking down at Zhou Wen on the ground, like a goddess who couldn''t be defeated.


    In fact, most of the humans watching the battle did not understand what happened at all. In their opinion, Zhou Wen and Tian Wai Xian suddenly disappeared for less than a second, and then Zhou Wen appeared on the square in embarrassment, and then listened to To the invincible declaration of the immortals.


    "Could it be that even the Emperor can''t hold on to defeat for a second in front of Tianwaixian?" People shuddered in their hearts.


    "Apocalyptic level, it''s really strong." Zhou Wen looked at the heavenly immortals in the sky and said with admiration.


    "Since the gap is known, your time has come, it''s time to go." Tianwaixian pressed down with a palm, it was obviously just a slender hand, but the size of a palm, it was not as big as Zhou Wen''s hand, but in the eyes of the world, it was only a hand Covering the sky, like the ubiquitous punishment, contains the power to destroy the world.

 Chapter 1787： in the world

    Under a day, only one palm.


    Zhou Wen looked up at the sky, and as far as he could see, he could only see the palm between that square inch, as if everything in the world had been shrouded in that slender jade hand.


    The real hand covers the sky, and it comes from outside the sky, and even the sky is played between the palms of its hands.


    Nowhere to hide, nowhere to escape.


    Even the spectators, just through the TV screen, can feel the unparalleled sense of oppression of that palm, as if it was a hand of God that pinched itself to death like an ant.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was like iron, and he suddenly swung his left hand, inserting the Immortal Immortal Sword in his hand on the ground, and holding the hilt of the Slaughter Immortal Sword with both hands.


    Both swords have their own characteristics and can exert different abilities, but now they need to condense all the power to fight for the life, and they can no longer disperse the power, so they can only discard one sword and fight with only one sword.


    Holding the Sword of Immortal Slaughter in both hands, the power in the body rushed into the Sword of Immortal Slaughter like a tsunami.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that with his own strength, confronting the unparalleled blow of the Heaven and Beyond is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg.


    That is the real power of the end times, the power that can destroy a world.


    No matter how powerful the natural disaster-level power is, it is still in the world, the world has been destroyed, and the natural disaster is nothing.


    "Only by breaking the world can there be a chance of life." Under the air pressure that was like a crack in the sky, Zhou Wen looked at the jade hand like heaven, but his expression was as calm as an ancient well.


    Years of practice have already tempered Zhou Wen''s xinxing as tough as an iron stone. Even in the face of death, he can clearly understand the pros and cons.


    Scenes of past practice flashed in my mind, the constant of "First Order of Chaos", the cleverness of "Steal the Heaven and Change the Sun", the pure of "Qi Practice", the strangeness of "Little Prajna Sutra", the book of "Dao Jue", The fantasy of "The Chronicle of Demons", the inverse of "Ancient Emperor Sutra" and the truth of "Inheritance of Demon Gods".


    Those Zhou Wen tried his best to realize what he wanted, but they were cut off by him one by one.


    "Fifty avenues, forty-nine Tianyan, the one that escapes, this one is my way and the way of people..." Zhou Wen''s current situation is getting hotter and hotter.


    To be born as a human being, he does not need the four elements to be empty, nor does he need the unity of heaven and man, and he does not need to see through the world.


    Humans are human beings. Since they were born in the world, they should live as self, not for heaven, not for earth, but only for self.


    As Tianwaixian''s palm pressed down, the entire temple was rattling, and the wall of the indelible divine stone was cracked with deep scars, like giant pythons intertwined.


    The entire sacred mountain is shaking, as if it will collapse at any time under the huge pressure of the palm.


    The power of destroying the world, the people watching were trembling with fear, and their eyes were fixed on Zhou Wen who was still standing with his sword.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s figure and the sword in his hand seemed too small under that palm, so small that it was almost negligible.


    "Whether you are Zhou Wen or Human Sovereign, in the eyes of this deity, it is nothing but a passing cloud of smoke. One side is born and the other is destroyed, and under the sky, life and death are all within my palm." It came from all directions, echoing for a long time, destroying people''s souls.


    Bang!


    The huge pillar of divine stone on the outer edge of the temple, which was like a pillar supporting the sky, crumbled one by one under the palm of his hand, like rotten sawdust.


    "Beyond the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements, the immortals outside the sky are lawless." Zhou Wen lowered the sword in his hand, looked up at God, and said slowly in his mouth.


    "Yes, if you can understand the real gap between you and the deity, you can rest your eyes even if you die." Tian Waixian said lightly, and continued to press down with his palm, and he was about to crush Zhou Wen under his palm.


    "Unfortunately, that''s just your delusion. It''s deplorable. If there is a sky outside the sky, it''s not outside the sky. What if you jump out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements? I''ll let you know that you are still... in... human..." said In between, Zhou Wen held the Immortal Slaughter Sword in both hands and slashed wildly against the sky.


    With the rise of the Slaughter Sword, Zhou Wen''s body and sword were emitting light, which was not intense, but dazzling.


    Like a phoenix that was reborn from ashes and was transforming, with the emergence of light, Zhou Wen and the sword were both transforming and burning.


    When the sword ripped apart the space and met the palm of Tianwaixian, Zhou Wen''s body and sword body seemed to have completely lightened, becoming a blazing white light and shadow.


    The sword and the palm intersected. There was no dazzling light explosion, no shock wave that ripped everything apart, no sparks splashed around in imagination, and no sky collapsed.


    The blade slashed on the flesh like that, splitting the flesh on the palm, and blood flowed down the blade.


    "No...impossible..." Tianwaixian''s face was distorted, and his eyes were full of horror and inconceivable.


    The power of the apocalypse level, under the full force of a blow, was broken by Zhou Wen''s sword. She couldn''t accept it no matter what, there would be such a ridiculous thing.


    Tianwaixian''s five fingers shrunk sharply, holding the sword body, allowing the flesh and blood of the five fingers to be cut, the blade of the sword sinks into the phalanx, and blood splatters in the palm.


    With her other hand, she once again used extraterrestrial power to kill Zhou Wen on the spot.


    Zhou Wen had been prepared for a long time, and was about to forcibly summon the demon baby and let the demon baby help him resist this fatal blow.


    But before Zhou Wen summoned the demon baby, she saw Tianwaixian''s palm suddenly stopped, and her pupils shrank strangely, as if she had encountered something unexpected and extremely terrifying.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze passed by Tian Waixian''s cheek and saw a familiar face appearing behind Tian Waixian.


    "Teacher..." Zhou Wen was slightly startled.


    The man in white behind Tianwaixian was Wang Mingyuan.


    At this time, Bai Mingyuan''s expression was calm and full of energy, and he couldn''t see the appearance of checkmate who was seriously injured. He hangs behind Tianwaixian, one palm is pressed on Tianwaixian''s head, and his five fingers are like hooks, piercing into her skull. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Although he couldn''t see anything, Zhou Wen could feel that the power of Tianwaixian was passing by rapidly.


    In just a blink of an eye, Zhou Wen could no longer feel the power coming from Tianwaixian''s hand holding the blade.


    Zhou Wen stared blankly at Tianwaixian and Wang Mingyuan behind her, and saw that the vitality of Tianwaixian was almost cut off, and the whole person was hanging like a willow branch in the wind. fall into the dust.


    "You...you..." Like a dying old man who couldn''t even speak completely, he weakly said two words of you, and his head suddenly exploded like a watermelon.


    Wang Mingyuan''s five fingers were stained with blood, and he looked at the headless corpse that fell from the sky, as if he was looking at garbage.


    "Zhou Wen, you did a good job." Wang Mingyuan took out a white handkerchief, wiped the blood from his five fingers, let the white handkerchief float in the wind, and smiled at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes turned to the dilapidated temple, and after seeing the situation there, his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1788： extraordinary thing

    Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan, who were imprisoned on the stone pillar, had now turned into two mummified corpses, with their skin and flesh shriveled, a bit like dried bacon.


    Zhou Wen looked gloomy and looked at Wang Mingyuan. He hoped that Wang Mingyuan could give him an explanation, and hoped that the truth was not what he thought.


    Wang Mingyuan sighed lightly and said, "To do what must be done, some sacrifices are inevitable."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Wen only felt that the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar, and his body could not control the slight shaking.


    "They came here because of you." Zhou Wen''s voice trembled uncontrollably.


    "So, I want them to die even more valuable." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "From the very beginning, you were plotting against them?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Mingyuan, still holding a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s not just them, including you, all the students I accept are because you have the talent I need." Wang Mingyuan''s confession left Zhou Wen speechless.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan in silence, Jiang Yan regarded Wang Mingyuan as a life mentor, and Zhong Ziya regarded Wang Mingyuan as a father-like existence.


    Even Zhou Wen himself regarded Wang Mingyuan as a good teacher worthy of respect.


    But it never occurred to me that Wang Mingyuan had been plotting against these students from the very beginning.


    "If you want to do extraordinary things, you must use extraordinary means. I have no other choice." Wang Mingyuan said lightly.


    "What about Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan? Do they have no other choice? But they chose you." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and said coldly.


    "They chose me, and I chose the whole world, which is not contradictory." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Teacher, this is the last time I call you this. I hope you will not regret your choice in the future." Zhou Wen said and turned to leave.


    "You can go and leave those two swords behind." Wang Mingyuan stopped Zhou Wen.


    "What if I say no?" Zhou Wen stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "I have already lost two disciples, and I don''t want to lose the third one." Wang Mingyuan sighed.


    Zhou Wen ignored Wang Mingyuan, walked to the Jue Immortal Sword, and pulled out the Jue Immortal Sword that was stuck on the ground.


    Bang!


    Wang Mingyuan waved his sleeve lightly, and a force surged towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen swung his sword out with his backhand, slashing above the surging power of the undercurrent, but it seemed to be slashing above the spring.


    The powerful force was completely absorbed, and then burst out, forcibly blasting Zhou Wen out.


    In the air, Zhou Wen only felt the shock of the hand holding the Sword of Immortal Slaughter, and the Sword of Immortal Slaughter escaped uncontrollably.


    When Zhou Wen stabilized his figure and looked again, he saw that both the Immortal Jue Sword and the Sword of Slaughtering Immortal were already in Wang Mingyuan''s hands.


    Zhou Wen gathered his strength, and his fists exploded with infinite power, slamming into Wang Mingyuan, but Wang Mingyuan, who was close at hand, seemed to be in another world. No matter how violent his fists were, he couldn''t hurt a corner of Wang Mingyuan''s clothes.


    That is the power of the outer immortal, but it is not entirely, it is even more bizarre than the power of the outer immortal.


    Zhou Wen knew very well that he could not defeat Wang Mingyuan today.


    Because the current Wang Mingyuan is not just Wang Mingyuan, he not only possesses the power of the Heavenly Immortal, but also the shadow of Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya, and even more.


    Jiang Yan can use external forces for his own use, and Zhong Ziya can stimulate his own evolution infinitely. Such talents and abilities are now used by Wang Mingyuan, and he has absorbed the power of Tianwaixian and successfully promoted to the apocalyptic level.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen, even in a different dimension, it is difficult to say whether anyone can defeat him.


    Wang Mingyuan ignored Zhou Wen, moved his hands slightly, and the Immortal Jue Sword and Killing Immortal Sword rose up, and two other swords flew out of Wang Mingyuan''s sleeves.


    The shapes of the four-handed swords are different, but they feel a mysterious connection.


    In the next second, the four swords converged toward one place, and the moment they collided, they merged into one, turning into a sword hanging under Wang Mingyuan''s feet.


    "If we can see each other again, everything will end." Wang Mingyuan glanced at Zhou Wen, turned around and walked away, and the white-clothed sword shadow disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan''s disappearing direction with a complicated expression, and in the end he could only laugh bitterly and walked towards the bones of Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan.


    "We... go home..." Zhou Wen left the mountain with two skeletons in his arms, not knowing what it was like.


    Back in the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen buried the bodies of Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan on a hillside outside the city. Looking at the tombstones of the two, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Damn, Wang Mingyuan is really not a thing, I have never seen such a shameless person. You fought for him, but he still wants to plot against you. He is simply not human. Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan died so unworthy. It''s gone." Li Xuan said angrily from the side.


    "That''s their own choice, at least when they died, they were calm in their hearts." Zhou Wen said slowly.


    "Damn it, do you know what the outside world is saying now?" Li Xuan hesitated.


    Even if Zhou Wen didn''t know, he could guess what people would talk about.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say, it is impossible for the dead to be resurrected." Zhou Wen was in no mood to pay attention to what outsiders said.


    "Well said, dead people are the most worthless, why don''t you think about how to save your own life." A hoarse voice like a broken gong came.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan turned their heads and saw an old man walking over with a strange smile.


    "Jing Daoxian? What are you doing here?" Zhou Wen looked at the old man and asked with a frown.


    "I am here, of course, to save your lives." Jing Daoxian said with a half-smile.


    "You should save your own life first." Li Xuan said coldly.


    Jing Daoxian didn''t care, walked to the tombstone, glanced at it and said, "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Zhou Wen asked. UU Reading


    "It''s a pity that their power was not used by me, otherwise the king of different dimensions would not be Wang Mingyuan, but me." Jing Daoxian sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "Boy, are you really stupid or fake? What did Wang Mingyuan do so much for? He has the ability to evolve infinitely and transform the power of all things for himself, plus the power of the Heavenly Immortal to help him advance to the end of the world, What else could it be for? Look at it, if he doesn''t die, he will soon become the king who controls the entire other dimension." Jing Daoxian pouted.


    Zhou Wen had already thought about it for a long time, but Li Xuan opened his mouth in surprise and said after a while: "You said that, Wang Mingyuan wants to kill himself and become a demon, and to use a demon to control a demon, it sounds quite tragic."


    "Hey, I''m afraid that in the end he will become the most deadly devil himself." Jing Daoxian sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "What do you mean...hehe...I am afraid that what Wang Mingyuan hates most is not those monsters in different dimensions...but human beings..." Jingdao Xianguai said with a smile.

 Chapter 1789： mythical watershed

    "Why?" Li Xuan asked in confusion.


    "What do you think is the biggest disaster for mankind after the advent of the different dimension?" Jing Daoxian asked back with a smile.


    "Of course it''s those terrifying different-dimensional creatures." Li Xuan said as a matter of course.


    "It''s too young." Jing Daoxian pouted.


    "Stop pretending there, what else could it be if it wasn''t an alien creature?" Li Xuan replied unconvinced.


    Jing Daoxian glanced at Li Xuan, narrowed his eyes and said, "If your relatives are killed in a war between the two countries, do you think it is more difficult to accept that this relative is killed by the enemy, or betrayed and killed by one''s own people?"


    Li Xuan was shocked: "You mean that Wang Mingyuan was betrayed by his own people?"


    "Hey, it''s worse than that." Jing Daoxian sneered: "Since ancient times, in every major disaster, the most desperate thing is not the disaster itself, the human heart is often more cruel than the disaster."


    Zhou Wen, who had been silent all the time, suddenly thought of the question Wang Mingyuan asked their brothers and sisters.


    If the person you love the most is insulted, and you don''t have the strength to compete with the enemy, should you choose to go all out, or endure the humiliation and burden and join the enemy and wait for an opportunity to take revenge.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen thought that the enemy Wang Mingyuan said was a different-dimensional creature. Now it seems that if Jing Daoxian hadn''t fooled them, maybe the enemy Wang Mingyuan said was not a different-dimensional creature.


    "You old guy, can you stop talking and hide half of what you''re talking about, and say something straight out of the box." Li Xuan''s curiosity was aroused.


    "I also want to make it clear, but unfortunately I don''t know." Jing Daoxian said slowly.


    "After a long time, you don''t know anything, you are fooling around here!" Li Xuan said angrily.


    "Wang Mingyuan is a man of great depth, and even I have to admire three points. I don''t know much about him, but according to my investigation, he was married and had children. Have you ever listened to him? I mentioned it." Jing Daoxian wasn''t angry, he still said slowly.


    "This is impossible. Wang Mingyuan has never been married, let alone has no children. Everyone knows this." Li Xuan immediately retorted.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t cooperate with him once or twice, and the only thing I have investigated is this. It can be said with certainty that he had a wife and children, but now they are gone." Jing Daoxian said lightly.


    Without waiting for Li Xuan to say anything, Jing Daoxian continued: "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether it is true or false, you will know the result soon."


    Zhou Wen understood what Jing Daoxian meant. If Wang Mingyuan once had relatives and was harmed by humans, as Jing Daoxian said, then once Wang Mingyuan became the master of a different dimension, he would definitely return to Earth to do something.


    "What do you want to cooperate with?" Zhou Wen stared at Jing Daoxian.


    "Wang Mingyuan''s strength is afraid that no one can match him. If he wants to restrict him, there is only one way to go." Jing Daoxian said word by word: "Chess Mountain."


    Hearing the three words Qizishan, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    At the beginning, he had two bets with Lord Emperor, one of which was proposed by Zhou Wen. The two bet that Zhou Wen would live longer than Lord Emperor, and this bet is still in progress.


    Another bet was that Zhou Wen would regret killing Tianwaixian. Now it seems that Zhou Wen lost this bet.


    He really regretted killing Tianwaixian. Lord Di was able to predict the result at that time, which shows that she may have seen through the situation set by Wang Mingyuan long ago.


    Zhou Wen wanted to ask Lord Emperor why Wang Mingyuan did this, but he didn''t go.


    The first bet Zhou Wen has already lost. Now go to see Lord Di. Lord Emperor can kill him and directly win the second losing contract.


    So now Qizi Mountain is undoubtedly the most dangerous place for Zhou Wen.


    Jing Daoxian actually mentioned Qizishan, which made Zhou Wen have countless thoughts.


    "Why Chess Piece Mountain?" Zhou Wen stared at Jing Daoxian and asked.


    "Because there is likely to be the answer that everyone wants, the answer about different dimensions." Jing Daoxian continued: "If you are careful enough, you should be able to see that there is a very clear watershed in ancient mythology, that is before the Shang Dynasty. After the negotiation."


    "What''s the difference?" Li Xuan didn''t understand what Jing Daoxian meant.


    "Young man, read more books when you have time." Jing Daoxian said contemptuously: "In the mythology before the Shang Dynasty, whether it was Pangu, Nuwa, or the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the relationship between humans and gods was equal. On the other hand, the status of human beings has plummeted, and even the emperor of the world calls himself the Son of Heaven. To put it nicely, it means that he is ordered by the heavens, and he is destined to return. To put it uglier, it is the spokesperson appointed by the gods, and he is nothing more than a dog��s leg. There is no king."''


    "What does this have to do with different dimensions?" Li Xuan was still puzzled.


    "All the different-dimensional fields on the earth, except Qizishan, have you met before Zhou?" Jing Daoxian asked back.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were both stunned. They didn''t seem to have seen the different-dimensional field before Zhou.


    "The different-dimensional fields on the earth can be linked to myths and legends, but have you ever seen the different-dimensional fields related to the great powers of Pangu, Nuwa, Hou Yi, and Kuafu? The contact, all the way to Shang, seems to be cut into two pieces by one knife..." Jing Daoxian''s eyes were frantic: "The root of everything lies in Shang, and Qizi Mountain is the root of Shang, and only here can we solve it. The answer to all this may be able to get what we want."


    "After talking for a long time, you are just a baseless speculation." Li Xuan pouted and continued: "I remember that in Feng Qiuyan''s hometown, UU reading had a relationship with the ancestor Fuxi. The related different-dimensional fields, Guide also has the other-dimensional fields of Huang Suiren, these are all myths before the Shang Dynasty."


    "Suiren is a human being, not a myth. As for Fuxi, I''m afraid there are innumerable connections with the Qizi Mountain." Jing Daoxian said.


    "You''re a bit of a joke. Do you really think I have no culture? Fuxi has a fart relationship with Qizishan." Li Xuan said disdainfully.


    "Then tell me, who started the war to destroy the merchants?" Jing Daoxian asked back.


    "Nvwa."


    "What is the relationship between Nuwa and Fuxi?" Jing Daoxian asked again.


    "It''s like siblings, right?" Li Xuan said uncertainly.


    "When it comes to brothers and sisters, or husband and wife, no matter what kind of relationship it is, it can show that the relationship between the two is not simple, and all ancient myths end in Shang, and the only thing that can be linked with ancient myths is Shang. , why is this?" Jing Dao Xian Zhengrong said: "If you break Qizi Mountain, maybe you can get the answer."

 Chapter 1790： Tell a love story

    Although Jing Daoxian is not a lotus-speaking type, and his speech is not pleasant, everything he said is very tempting, and he even put forward the inference that Qizishan may be related to Earth''s companion pet.


    At the end of the conversation, Zhou Wen just said to think about it, and did not give Jing Daoxian an accurate answer.


    Jing Daoxian seemed to be confident, as if he had decided that Zhou Wen would definitely cooperate with him. After leaving Zhou Wen with a contact information, he staggered away like that.


    "Old Zhou, you said that the old guy Jing Daoxian is fooling us? This is a bit unreliable. Is the place in Qizishan really related to the companion pet of the earth? Just because there is a In the watershed of ancient myths, it is too far-fetched to believe that Qizishan is related to the companion pet of the earth." After Jing Daoxian left, Li Xuan whispered.


    "For someone like Jing Daoxian, since he dares to go to Qizi Mountain to take risks, he must have some confidence. He must have something to say." Zhou Wen also knew that the old guy Jing Daoxian must have no good intentions, regardless of whether Qizishan and Earth are associated with each other. It doesn''t matter if they are pets, Jing Dao Xiandu just wants to use them.


    However, Zhou Wen also had his own considerations, so he did not directly reject Jing Daoxian.


    He will definitely go to Qizi Mountain. Even if he doesn''t go, Lord Di will definitely not let him go. If he can bring Jing Daoxian to go with him, it is not certain who will be the cannon fodder for whom.


    "What do I think, this is unreliable, even if Jing Daoxian is right, Qizi Mountain is a watershed of ancient mythology, and it may not be related to Earth''s companion pets. Moreover, Qizi Mountain is only a watershed of Eastern mythology, other areas How to explain those myths of ?" Li Xuan pondered.


    "There is no watershed in the myths of other regions. From the source, the myths of other regions have been the supremacy of theocracy from the very beginning. God is the master, so there is no watershed at all." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    Li Xuan thought about it carefully, and it really is the case. The world''s major mythological systems are basically the supremacy of theocracy, and there is no human being at all.


    "In short, I think that old guy is unreliable, and the things about Wang Mingyuan are probably not reliable." Li Xuan said.


    "It''s true or not, there will be results in the future, but I have to go to Qizi Mountain." Zhou Wen and Li Xuan talked about Qizi Mountain again, and Li Xuan also understood why Zhou Wen must go to Qizi Mountain.


    "There are such perverted creatures on earth, isn''t it more terrifying than the apocalypse in another dimension?" Li Xuan was taken aback when he heard the omnipotent power of wishing by Lord Emperor.


    "At least from my own feeling, she will definitely not be weaker than Tianwaixian." Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Then what are you going to do? Isn''t this going to die?" Li Xuan shouted.


    "Even if I don''t go, she won''t let me go. I can feel that after the bet, I have an inexplicable connection with her, and I can''t escape." Zhou Wen smiled bitterly.


    "Fuck!" Li Xuan was speechless.


    Not long after returning to the ancient city, Zhou Wen had a message on his mobile phone. Seeing who and the content of the message clearly, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be startled.


    "Xiao Wenwen, I''m back in Luoyang. I have time to visit Luoyang. I haven''t had a good chat with you for a long time." The sender was Zhou Wen''s father, Zhou Lingfeng.


    Zhou Wen replied with a message and set off to settle in Luoyang.


    Maybe he hasn''t seen Zhou Lingfeng for a long time, and he just happened to go to Luoyang to see Ya''er.


    Luoyang in March was still a little cold, the wind was blowing on the face, and there was a chill like a knife.


    In front of the An family''s mansion, a man in a white military uniform and a maid stood in front of the door, his face expressionless.


    Behind him stood a smiling man, and in front was a little girl as beautiful as a doll.


    When the little girl saw Zhou Wen, she didn''t say anything. She shook off the man who held her hand, ran straight to Zhou Wen, threw herself into Zhou Wen''s arms, and hugged his neck tightly.


    "Ya''er." Zhou Wen picked up Ya''er and gently stroked her little head. The originally impetuous mood seemed to have calmed down a lot.


    "Master Wen." An Sheng greeted with a smile.


    Before Zhou Wen answered, he heard An Tianzuo say indifferently, "Uncle Zhou and mother are waiting for you to eat inside."


    Zhou Wen nodded to An Sheng, and carried Ya''er into the An family''s mansion.


    Ouyang Lan seems to be the same as before, but it seems that Zhou Lingfeng has not seen him for so long, and he seems to be a lot older than before.


    Although it seems that it is still as elegant and casual as before, there are many white hairs on the temples.


    Ouyang Lan greeted Zhou Wen affectionately to sit down, and Jing Jing sat aside, looking at each other, neither of them said anything.


    Zhou Wen''s mood now is completely different from when he first arrived in Luoyang, and he was very comfortable eating this meal.


    He no longer cares about the thoughts and opinions of others. He has his own principles in his heart. He should treat kindness with kindness, and he should hold his fists with evil intentions, and he does not need to complain and feel self-pity.


    "Xiao Wenwen, come with me for a cup of tea and chat, our father and son haven''t talked quietly for a long time." After dinner, Zhou Lingfeng called Zhou Wen, and the two came to the small garden in the backyard.


    A pot of tea, two people, under the deserted moonlight, the tea gas rose.


    "Have you been to the Xiyuan Store?" Zhou Lingfeng picked up the teacup and took a sip. After putting down the teacup, he suddenly said something Zhou Wen didn''t expect.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    Zhou Lingfeng didn''t answer, but continued: "Have you seen that silver-haired companion pet? How do you feel?"


    "What does it feel like?" Zhou Wen felt that Zhou Lingfeng''s question was really clueless, and he didn''t know which aspect he was referring to.


    "My companion pet, is it alright?" Zhou Lingfeng asked again with a smile.


    puff!


    Zhou Wen just took a sip of tea in his mouth and spit it out as soon as he ordered it.


    He stared at Zhou Lingfeng with wide eyes, and said in disbelief, "What did you say? Is that silver-haired companion pet your companion pet?"


    He never dreamed that Zhou Lingfeng would say such a thing. In fact, even if he heard it with his own ears, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "What? I have a companion pet, is this difficult for people to accept?" Zhou Lingfeng said with a half-smile.


    "It''s not difficult to accept a companion pet, but that companion pet..." Zhou Wen didn''t know how to organize his language for a while.


    "He is indeed a little different. He can be said to be my companion pet or not." Zhou Lingfeng said calmly.


    "What the **** is going on? Isn''t that silver-haired companion pet the old principal... that is your current father-in-law?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts now.


    "You''re right, he is indeed the old father-in-law who tried to get rid of me." Zhou Lingfeng nodded.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen became more and more confused.


    "It''s a long story. I have to tell you a story, a touching love story." Zhou Lingfeng took a sip of tea, seeming to be caught up in memories, but also a little nostalgic and proud.

 Chapter 1791： 3 view crush

    "Are you sure that what you just told was an evocative and touching love story? Not a modern tea art story?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhou Lingfeng, who was moved by himself after telling the story, and looked extremely strange.


    Zhou Lingfeng''s story is complicated, but it is very simple to sum up.


    A story about a scumbag who has a wife and a scumbag who has a childhood sweetheart fianc��.


    When Zhou Lingfeng was telling the story, his eyes were moved to tears, but Zhou Wen felt that his three views collapsed no matter how he listened, and he almost couldn''t hold back and strangled Zhou Lingfeng several times in the middle.


    Zhou Lingfeng''s wife and Ouyang Lan are good girlfriends, and Ouyang Lan and the one from the An family are already engaged.


    It turned out that because Zhou Lingfeng and his wife were invited to be their guests, they played for a while, and they attended their wedding. As a result, something went wrong.


    The scumbag seeks out his daughter-in-law''s best friend and elopes with the bride before the wedding; the scumbag is pregnant with a wild man''s child and comes back to marry her fianc��.


    Zhou Wen felt that his nerves were hammered again and again, and stared blankly at Zhou Lingfeng, his mouth opened wide, but he didn''t close it for a long time.


    "So, An Tianzuo and I are really half-brothers?" Zhou Wen''s voice was a little off.


    His mother passed away a long time ago, and it is impossible to guarantee that he was not **** to death by this dog and man.


    "Cough, Xiao Wenwen, you are a good kid, but your emotional intelligence is too low." Zhou Lingfeng coughed lightly, and then said something that completely shattered Zhou Wen''s three views: "Why can''t you be the same father? What about the brother of the same mother?"


    "Pfft!" This time Zhou Wen really couldn''t hold back at all, and a sip of tea was sprayed on Zhou Lingfeng''s face.


    Zhou Lingfeng didn''t care, picked up the towel and wiped his face and continued: "The situation at that time was a bit complicated, if Lanlan''s second child was a boy, he would have to take on some old accounts from the previous generation of the Anjia family, and the situation was very bad. Can I let our son suffer like this? It happened that your mother had just given birth to a girl... So..."


    "You mean, Quiet is my mother''s child, and I''m the **** quiet?" Zhou Wen''s worldview has been smashed into slag, and his words are incoherent.


    "Although what you said is not very accurate, it is probably the case." Zhou Lingfeng nodded and said.


    "There is no doubt about the An family?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. With the ability of the An family, he would know nothing about this kind of thing. "


    "In the adult world, many things are difficult to talk about. The An family had internal and external troubles at the time and needed someone to inherit the family business. That old man also needed an heir, but he didn''t have that ability." Zhou Lingfeng said while drinking tea.


    Zhou Wen was speechless for a while, before saying, "Lan... Aunt... Does she know?"


    Zhou Lingfeng shook his head: "She didn''t know that I secretly replaced you, she always thought that Jingjing was her own, and you will be rotten in your stomach from now on, you can''t tell anyone, let alone let Xiaojing know. ."


    Zhou Wen is now in a mess, and even a little dazed for a while, wondering if he is dreaming.


    "Why did you tell me this all of a sudden?" Zhou Wen asked with a complicated look.


    "What you''re doing now is too dangerous. It''s hard to say whether you can come back alive in the future. I can''t let you die without knowing who your biological mother is, right?" Zhou Lingfeng sighed.


    "What about the silver-haired companion pet?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I told you that your grandfather dug up the cell phone in the ancient well, but there was another thing dug up with the cell phone, which was a silver companion egg." Zhou Lingfeng fell into memory again. among.


    After Zhou Lingfeng''s narration, Zhou Wen knew the full version of the whole story.


    At the beginning, Grandpa Zhou Wen dug up a box containing a mobile phone and a silver companion egg, and brought it home that day.


    At that time, mobile phones were already very popular, and the mobile phone could not be turned on. No one knew what the companion egg was at that time. They just thought it was a strange egg, so they didn''t care much, and put it on the table at home. .


    Zhou Lingfeng was still young at the time, so he played with the companion eggs in the box as a ball.


    I don''t know what Zhou Lingfeng did at that time, but he hatched the companion eggs, and the silver companion pet became Zhou Lingfeng''s companion pet.


    At that time, Zhou Lingfeng was only a few years old, and he had never practiced at all. It was a miracle that he could withstand the energy supply for hatching companion pets.


    However, Zhou Lingfeng still had a serious illness and was in a coma for several days without waking up.


    During that time, Zhou Wen''s grandfather took Zhou Lingfeng around to see a doctor, but he didn''t see why.


    It was Zhou Wen''s grandfather who thought of something. He took the rest of the box and mobile phone to find someone for identification. He wanted to know where the thing came from. Maybe he could figure out the origin of the silver companion egg, so as to save Zhou Lingfeng.


    The person that Grandpa Zhou Wen was looking for was Ouyang Ting, who was still young at the time.


    Although Ouyang Ting was very young at that time, he was already quite accomplished in archaeology. After his identification, the box containing the mobile phone should have belonged to the Shang and Zhou Dynasties.


    However, such a thing as a mobile phone did not exist at all in the business period, how could it appear in a box during the business week.


    Originally thought that it was put in by future generations, but after research and research, all the test results show that the mobile phone has gone through thousands of years with the box and has been handed down from the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    Since then, Ouyang Ting has been researching in this direction, hoping to solve the mystery.


    Zhou Lingfeng recovered after a while, but because his energy was too weak, he couldn''t activate the silver-haired companion pet and summon him.


    It was not until the outbreak of another dimension, Ouyang Ting also researched something, that Zhou Lingfeng was able to summon the silver-haired companion pet.


    Different from ordinary companion pets, according to Zhou Lingfeng, when the silver-haired companion pet first came out, it was a child of the same size as Zhou Lingfeng, and it looked very innocent and cute.


    As Zhou Lingfeng grew up, the silver-haired companion pet also grew up little by little, which surprised Ouyang Ting and others.


    After the appearance of different dimensions, some people also got companion pets, but it is completely different from Zhou Lingfeng''s companion pet, UU Reading Silver-haired companion pets have too many unique features.


    The reason why Zhou Lingfeng learned the languages ??and ancient languages ??of various countries is actually the same as Ouyang Ting, who wants to unlock the box and mobile phone, as well as the secrets of the silver-haired companion pet.


    A mobile phone handed down from the Shang and Zhou dynasties, this is simply impossible, but it still happened like this.


    Zhou Lingfeng has been to countless relics of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, and he has read many ancient books and materials, and the results show without exception that there is no way that there was a mobile phone during the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    "Could it be that time-travel really exists?" Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang Ting had similar doubts at the time, but they quickly denied the idea.


    If time-travel really exists, even if it is a very small probability, it can''t be just this one time. In the endless years, there must be more people and things that cross.


    However, it turns out that apart from this mobile phone, there is no real physical evidence for other suspected travel events, and many of them have been confirmed to be fake.


    Until one day, the silver-haired companion pet suddenly awakened.

 Chapter 1792： close to the truth

    "Qizi Mountain?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning after hearing Zhou Lingfeng''s remarks.


    At the beginning, Zhou Lingfeng took the silver-haired companion pet and traveled almost all over the East, and the silver-haired companion pet was just a growing ignorant companion pet.


    Until Zhou Lingfeng went to Qizi Mountain, he just stood in front of the mountain and didn''t go deep into it. The silver-haired companion pet suddenly awakened some unknown knowledge and memories.


    Those knowledge and memories seem to be deeply embedded in his genes, just waiting for a certain opportunity to wake up.


    Zhou Lingfeng felt that something was wrong, so he immediately exited without entering the mountain at all, and fled away from a distance.


    Even so, a lot of weird things happened after that. The silver-haired companion pet seemed to have a different soul, completely different from the previous character.


    If it wasn''t for the companion pet that couldn''t hurt its owner, Zhou Lingfeng would have already died in the hands of that silver-haired companion pet.


    In order to save his life, Zhou Lingfeng found Ouyang Ting again, and with Ouyang Ting''s help, he transferred the silver-haired companion pet to Ouyang Ting.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Ting also had several unexpected accidents, and finally imprisoned the silver-haired companion pet in the Xiyuan Store.


    However, as far as Zhou Lingfeng knows, in the few years when Ouyang Ting owned the silver-haired companion pet, his personality also became very strange, and he often disappeared without a trace, and it would last for a few months or even a year or two.


    As for where Ouyang Ting has been during that time, Zhou Lingfeng is not very clear, but once Ouyang Ting sent a message to Zhou Lingfeng, his tone was very excited, as if he had made a major discovery.


    It''s just that the content of the message was a bit difficult to understand, and Zhou Lingfeng didn''t understand what it meant.


    Later, Ouyang Ting disappeared for a while, and when he reappeared, he returned to normal, and he never mentioned that incident again. The silver-haired companion pet was also suppressed in the West Dollar Store.


    "What exactly was the message the old principal sent you?" Zhou Wen asked Zhou Lingfeng.


    "I''m getting close to the truth, and I will soon be able to know the ultimate secret of mankind." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    "The truth... The ultimate secret of mankind... Then what?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, that''s all. I sent a message to ask, but Ouyang Ting didn''t reply to me." Zhou Lingfeng sighed.


    The two talked about something related to Ouyang Ting and the silver-haired companion pet, but they were all to no avail, and Zhou Lingfeng couldn''t provide any more useful information.


    After leaving Anjia, Zhou Wen always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Zhou Lingfeng seemed to reveal everything without reservation, but for some reason, Zhou Wen still felt that Zhou Lingfeng''s words seemed a little wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen recalled it carefully, but couldn''t think of what was wrong, but subconsciously felt that Zhou Lingfeng''s tone seemed a little strange.


    "It seems that if you want to know the truth, you still have to start with the silver-haired companion pet." Zhou Wen planned to go to the West Dollar Store again to see the silver-haired companion pet.


    The mobile phone, the silver-haired companion pet, Qizishan and Lord Emperor, what kind of connection is there? Maybe only the silver-haired companion pet and Lord Emperor can give him the answer.


    The last time I went to the Xiyuan Store, Zhou Wen was still cautious, but this time, he didn''t bother at all, and he came to the place where the silver-haired companion pet was imprisoned without knowing it.


    Zhou Wen had just appeared in the secret room, and the silver-haired companion pet, who seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed, seemed to be aware of it. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at where Zhou Wen was.


    "Here." The silver-haired companion pet''s tone was very strange, as if he had expected Zhou Wen to come.


    "What the **** are you?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the silver-haired companion pet.


    "It''s just a companion pet." The silver-haired companion pet answered lightly.


    "Whose companion pet?" Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t believe such nonsense. The silver-haired companion pet said last time that he was just a fear-level companion pet.


    "If you want to know the answer, you can try to open it." The silver-haired companion pointed to the metal block connected to the chain.


    Zhou Wen has always guessed whether the password left by the old principal was used to open the metal block, but he didn''t dare to try it before.


    "If you want me to open it, at least give me a reason to open it." Zhou Wen stared at the silver-haired companion pet and said.


    "Life or death, is this a choice?" The silver-haired companion said scornfully.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "You have already left the imprint of her wish on you. If you want to live, it is your only chance." The silver-haired companion pet said lightly.


    "Who is she?" Zhou Wen was shocked. He already understood who the silver-haired companion pet was talking about, but he still had to determine the answer.


    "With an existence like you that can compete with the apocalypse level, who else can leave a wish imprint on you? Except for her, there is no other person in this world who can do it." The silver-haired companion pet said slowly.


    "Who is she?" Zhou Wen asked again word by word.


    The silver-haired companion pet looked at Zhou Wen with a half-smile but not a smile: "Using your human name, her name should be Nuwa."


    Zhou Wen was suddenly shocked and inexplicable. He did not expect that the silver-haired companion pet would give him such an answer.


    Nuwa, what a great existence in Eastern mythology.


    Pangu created the world and Nuwa created man, which can be said to be the source of human mythology.


    "Could it be that Lord Di is the legendary mother-daughter Wa?" Zhou Wen''s heart trembled, but thinking about it carefully, UU reading www.uukanshu. com seems to be possible.


    The battle of conferring gods to destroy Shang and Xingzhou was started by Nuwa. If it is said that Qizi Mountain is related to Nuwa, it seems to make sense.


    "Go on." Zhou Wen stared at the silver-haired companion pet, he was eager to know more.


    Zhou Wen felt that he seemed to be very close to the truth of everything.


    "Open it and you can know everything." The silver-haired companion pet no longer revealed any information.


    "Since you know that I can compete with the apocalypse level, you must have seen the battle between me and the outer immortals." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t need to threaten me, even if you can kill the apocalyptic existence, you can''t kill me." The silver-haired companion pet heard the threat in Zhou Wen''s words, but didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Wen''s eyes became cold, no matter how strong the silver-haired companion pet was, it would not be stronger than the end-world level.


    What''s more, how could he be trapped in such a place if he was really strong to that extent.


    "Of course I''m sure that unless the earth is destroyed, no one can kill me." The silver-haired companion pet was indifferent, not taking Zhou Wen''s threat to heart at all.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen heard the overtones of the silver-haired companion pet, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Because I am the Earth companion pet." The silver-haired companion pet''s words were like lightning strikes, making Zhou Wen stay there.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1793： cheated

    "Are you an Earth companion pet?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe what the silver-haired companion pet said.


    Not to mention the birth of planetary companion pets, even those natural disasters will cause catastrophe. The birth of planetary companion pets will bring great disasters to the planet itself, and may even destroy the entire planet.


    As the silver-haired companion pet said, how could he be born silently and be dug out of an ancient well casually.


    "It turned out to be, not exactly now." The silver-haired companion pet said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned, he really didn''t understand what he said.


    "In theory, I should be, but unfortunately something went wrong. Another companion pet was born on Earth, so now I''m not exactly." The silver-haired companion pet sighed.


    "I''ve never heard of such a thing." Zhou Wen really couldn''t believe what the silver-haired companion pet said.


    "No matter how I explain it, you won''t believe it, but as long as you open it, you will naturally know all the truth." The silver-haired companion pet said.


    Going around and back to the starting point, Zhou Wen had some headaches.


    Looking at the metal block, Zhou Wen frowned and said nothing.


    The silver-haired companion pet didn''t rush, but just looked at Zhou Wen like that, as if he believed that Zhou Wen would open the metal block.


    Zhou Wen thought about it again and again, and finally decided to open the metal block.


    It has reached the point where it is now. If he doesn''t open it now, after he goes to Qizi Mountain, he is afraid that he will not have a chance in the future.


    The truth is right in front of you. If you don''t move forward, how can you get the truth? Sometimes you can''t back down from the risk.


    "It''s good that you finally have a decision." The silver-haired companion pet saw through Zhou Wen''s thoughts and said with a smile.


    "How can I open it?" Now that he has made a decision, Zhou Wen no longer talks nonsense.


    "You can think of it as a password box, as long as you know the password, you can open it..." said the silver-haired companion pet.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if the password was the password of the metal block, so he entered the password left by the old principal according to the method mentioned by the silver-haired companion pet.


    Click!


    After the password was entered, the metal block suddenly cracked a gap.


    The metal block was originally a whole, and there was no gap at all, but now it cracked neatly, and then divided into four pieces, slowly unfolding outwards, revealing the space inside.


    When the metal block was completely opened, Zhou Wen saw everything inside clearly, his face couldn''t help but look a little ugly, and turned to look at the silver-haired companion pet.


    The silver-haired companion pet also seemed to be very surprised, his eyes were a little stunned, and his face changed from surprise to disbelief, and then from disbelief to anger.


    "Bastard, that **** lied to me... he dared... dare..." The silver-haired companion pet seemed extremely angry.


    His full head of silver hair stood upright without wind, and his body was shining brightly.


    He just exerted a little force on his body, and then he could hear the sound of clicking, and the metal chains trapping him were broken inch by inch.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t already isolated this space, such a big movement would have attracted the people from Xiyuan Store long ago.


    "The acting is good." Zhou Wen said coldly, staring at the silver-haired companion pet.


    "Acting? I spend most of my life here acting with you? Acting as your eighth generation ancestor!" The silver-haired companion cursed furiously.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be acting like he was acting, and he was indeed extremely angry, and that kind of grievance and grievance didn''t seem to be pretending.


    "That **** said that he put something like that in it. As long as I break free, the contents inside will be automatically destroyed, and only the password can be used to open it..." The silver-haired companion pet became angrier as he spoke, and the hatred in his eyes couldn''t help but let him go. The living are torn apart and eaten.


    Zhou Wen looked weird. If it was really like what the silver-haired companion pet said, then he was too miserable. In order not to destroy the contents of the metal block, he was trapped here for decades, but there was nothing in it at all.


    "Who is that person you''re talking about?" Zhou Wen is now a little curious, what kind of talent can he deceive a guy who claims to be a companion pet on Earth into this.


    "Who else is there other than that **** Ouyang Ting?" The silver-haired companion pet gritted his teeth, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    Zhou Wen had already guessed something, but he was a little surprised to hear the name of the silver-haired companion pet.


    "It''s unbelievable that the old principal still has such a hand." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    "Where is that **** Ouyang Ting? I''m going to kill him!" The silver-haired companion pet asked with blood red eyes, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "It should be in the temple." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "Where is the temple?" The silver-haired companion pet asked with a frown.


    "Don''t you know the temple? It''s a holy place built by another dimension on earth." Zhou Wen explained the origin of the temple.


    "Impossible." Hearing the time when the temple was established, the silver-haired companion pet suddenly interrupted Zhou Wen.


    "What''s impossible?" Zhou Wen wondered.


    "At that point in time, let alone the five clans of different dimensions, even the immortal clan at the peak period could not have opened up such an area on the earth." The silver-haired companion pet said.


    "How do you know it''s impossible?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    "Where are you on Earth? Is it a place where cats and dogs can run wild? That''s..." The silver-haired companion pet stopped suddenly.


    "But what?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Anyway, those idiots would never open up such a place on Earth at that point in time, even if they devote their entire power of different dimensions." The silver-haired companion pet obviously didn''t want to tell those secrets.


    Zhou Wen heard it a little funny, and he didn''t know who was deceived by an empty box for decades, and said others were idiots. UU reading


    "I see! The temple... So it is..." The silver-haired companion pet suddenly cried out through gritted teeth.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to ask him anything, the silver-haired companion pet suddenly jumped up and heard a rumbling sound.


    The entire building and the underground secret room were penetrated, and the silver-haired companion pet turned into a silver streamer and disappeared in a flash.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly chased him out. At his current speed, even if he didn''t use teleportation, he could easily catch up with the silver-haired companion pet.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that the silver-haired companion pet didn''t seem to lie to him before. The power of the silver-haired companion pet was probably at the fear level, at most the peak of the fear level.


    Zhou Wen did not stop the silver-haired companion pet, because he could see that the direction the silver-haired companion pet was going was the direction of the Holy Land.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that with the flight of the silver-haired companion pet, his speed became faster and faster, and he quickly broke through the fear level.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the energy of the silver-haired companion pet is increasing at an incredible speed.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that where the silver-haired companion pet flew, all kinds of plants grew rapidly, and even the dead flowers and trees were revived in an instant, as if spring had come to the earth in an instant.


    "Could this guy really be a companion pet on Earth as he said?" Zhou Wen seemed to be beginning to believe what the silver-haired companion pet said before.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1794： Destroy the Holy Land

    The speed of the silver-haired companion pet is getting faster and faster. When he arrives at the place where the Holy Land is, the energy fluctuations in his body are no less than the natural disaster grade.


    Zhou Wen watched helplessly as the silver-haired companion pet ripped apart the space and penetrated directly into the Holy Land, without using devices such as piercing formations at all.


    If it was changed to the previous one, Zhou Wen would not be able to achieve this level, that is, after being promoted to natural disaster, and after integrating the eight abilities into one, he could act as casually as a silver-haired companion pet.


    The Holy Land and Zhou Wen didn''t change much when they came before. The silver-haired companion pet ignored the various taboos in the Holy Land, hung in the air just glanced, and flew in one direction.


    The Sun Temple, which is as magnificent as the palace of the gods, is no different from what Zhou Wen saw before. It''s just that he came all the way, but he didn''t even see a single person.


    Those saints didn''t know where they went, not even a single person.


    "Get out of here." The silver-haired companion pet looked at the Sun Temple and shouted coldly.


    Although his voice was not loud, it seemed to be able to penetrate the heavens and the earth, straight into the heart, and Zhou Wen on the side felt the roar of his brain shaken by the sound.


    However, the Temple of the Sun was still dead silent, and there was no sound at all.


    The silver-haired companion pet is no nonsense. There is a flash of silver in his eyes, and he does not see any movement. The almost indestructible Sun Temple is rapidly decaying, and countless young shoots grow out of the palace.


    With the rapid growth of those buds, the Temple of the Sun also shattered and shattered, the palaces collapsed, and the hard divine stone also turned into debris.


    In just a moment, the Temple of the Sun, which had stood for an unknown number of years, seemed to have completely disintegrated into pieces, and the lush branches occupied the original position of the Temple of the Sun.


    At first glance, it seems like an ancient jungle, completely unimaginable, there used to be a sacred palace.


    At this point, I still haven''t seen half a figure.


    The silver-haired companion pet snorted coldly and walked in the other direction.


    The innate temple, the temple of the emperor... Zhou Wen watched the silver-haired companion pet destroy the temples.


    Those mysterious and strange temples seem to be as vulnerable as tofu in front of silver-haired companion pets, even worse than tofu, they just turn into fertilizer at a glance.


    "This guy''s power is really weird!" Zhou Wen was secretly surprised.


    What surprised him even more was that the entire Holy Land was like a dead city. The five connecting temples were destroyed, and not a single living thing was seen.


    "Even if the five major races of different dimensions are inconvenient to interfere, where did those saints go? And what about the Holy Spirit?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    Boom!


    The last track temple has also become a botanical paradise, and still no living creatures have been seen.


    "Damn bastard!" The silver-haired companion pet scolded angrily.


    "What the **** is going on here? They seem to know that you will come." Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking, this was too bizarre.


    "That old man Ouyang Ting is really calculating." The silver-haired companion pet snorted coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Hmph, are you an idiot? I still don''t understand, everything is planned by the old guy Ouyang Ting, what a holy place, but it''s just a den of spies." The silver-haired companion pet snorted coldly: "That old guy beat him The abacus is good, but unfortunately he underestimated Lao Tzu''s ability to recover, as long as he is still on this earth, Lao Tzu can find him."


    "You mean, Ouyang Ting made this holy land?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe what he understood.


    "Who else could it be except him? I thought that I could get something like that with the help of the power of another dimension. It''s just a daydream." With the silver-haired companion pet, everything in the entire Holy Land recovered, and all kinds of plants grew wildly. The space collapsed.


    The sky seemed to be cracked, shattered like transparent glass, revealing the normal scenery on earth.


    Only then did Zhou Wen discover that the so-called Holy Land was actually an island at sea, which was completely different from what he had thought before.


    "The Holy Land was planned by the old principal, how is this possible?" Zhou Wen was overwhelmed in his heart, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Back then, the old principal was once hijacked by the Holy Land. In order to rescue him, Zhou Wen and the An family spent a lot of effort.


    But thinking about it the other way round, the silver-haired companion pet was trapped by the old principal. Who else could have expected the silver-haired companion pet to get out of trouble and leave the Holy Land first?


    The silver-haired companion pet ignored Zhou Wen''s thoughts, and the silver light in his eyes seemed to have some kind of strange connection with the earth.


    After a while, the silver companion pet''s expression became more and more ugly.


    "It''s weird, what''s going on? Could it be that the old thing is no longer in this world?" The silver-haired companion pet muttered to himself, his face becoming more and more ugly.


    Zhou Wen pondered for a long time, looked at the silver-haired companion pet and asked, "Are you sure that the Holy Land was created by Ouyang Ting?"


    "Hmph, apart from the people who once got my power, who else can help those guys in different dimensions to open up such a space on earth?" The silver-haired companion pet said proudly.


    "Boy, what''s your relationship with that old thing?" The silver-haired companion pet suddenly stared at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how to answer for a while. In the past, Ouyang Ting was just an old principal who was good to Zhou Wen.


    But since Zhou Lingfeng told the story of destroying the Three Views, UU reading Zhou Wen realized that Ouyang Ting seemed to be his grandfather.


    "It''s a relative." Zhou Wen didn''t want to hide it either.


    The silver-haired companion pet looked at Zhou Wen up and down, and said coldly, "Nonsense, the bloodline in your body is clearly from that unsatisfactory piece of wood, what does it have to do with that old guy?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Besides that unsatisfactory thing, Zhou Lingfeng, who else is there? Your eyebrows and eyes are seven-point similar to his, so you get angry when you see him."


    "Yes, Zhou Lingfeng is my father, why did he offend you?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "Offend me? He''s not qualified enough to mention him. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been reduced to this level." The silver-haired companion pet became more and more angry.


    Zhou Wen scolded him from the silver-haired companion pet, and then he probably knew what happened after Zhou Lingfeng got the silver-haired companion pet.


    In the words of the silver-haired companion pet, Zhou Lingfeng is a waste, and the mud can''t support the wall.


    He obviously has the most powerful companion pet on earth, but he doesn''t want to make progress. He spends all day traveling in the mountains and playing with blisters, and he doesn''t practice much at all, which makes the evolution of the silver-haired companion pet very slow.


    In the end, he even forcibly stripped off the silver-haired companion pet and gave it to Ouyang Ting, giving others a great opportunity.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1795： cooperate

    Although the silver-haired companion pet said Zhou Lingfeng was very unbearable, Zhou Wen didn''t think so.


    Sometimes it is harder to give up than to persist, and what the silver-haired companion pet said is only one-sided.


    "What''s your relationship with Qizishan?" Zhou Wen interrupted the silver-haired companion pet''s complaint and asked a question he really wanted to know.


    If Lord Di is really Nuwa, and the silver-haired companion pet is a companion pet bred by the earth, then what is the relationship between the silver-haired companion pet who suddenly awakened when approaching Qizi Mountain and Nuwa?


    Is it really like what Jing Daoxian said, Qizi Mountain is the beginning of myth?


    "Why should I tell you?" The silver-haired companion pet snorted coldly.


    "You owe me an answer, don''t you?" Zhou Wen said.


    The silver-haired companion pet didn''t refute this time. He said that as long as Zhou Wen opened the metal block, he would know all the answers, but in the end he got nothing.


    "Speaking of which, we are all calculated by others. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Maybe we can cooperate." The silver-haired companion pet looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Your strength is barely enough, maybe you can help a little. busy."


    "How to cooperate?" Zhou Wen did not refute, if his strength is not enough, how could the silver-haired companion pet cooperate with him. But now Zhou Wen is not in the mood to care about these, and now he just wants to know as much as possible.


    "Prevent the Earth''s companion pet from being born." The answer from the silver-haired companion pet was somewhat unexpected to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought he wanted to find Ouyang Ting, but it turned out to be this.


    But after thinking about it, Zhou Wen already understood the general idea.


    Since the silver-haired companion pet was the former earth companion pet, and now the earth has given birth to a new companion pet, it is naturally a little hindering him. It is not surprising that the silver-haired companion pet wants to take back what belongs to him.


    This time, the silver-haired companion pet didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to ask, and explained himself: "I want to take back what belongs to me, and if you don''t stop the earth companion pet from being born, then when it is born, that is, when the earth is destroyed, that is, The end of mankind, so we have a common goal, and cooperation is the best choice."


    "The Earth Companion Pet you mentioned is not right in Qizi Mountain, right?" Zhou Wen narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Apart from there, where else could it be?" said the silver-haired companion pet.


    "Have you forgotten that the Nuwa you mentioned left a wish imprint on me. If I go to Qizi Mountain, there will only be a dead end." Zhou Wen wanted to extract more useful information from the silver-haired companion pet.


    "Do you think she can''t kill you if you don''t go anywhere? It''s so naive, she has left a wish mark on you, as long as she is willing, even if you go to the sky, you can''t escape death." The silver-haired companion pet seemed to think What, looked Zhou Wen up and down and said, "It''s a little strange, you have left a mark on you, and she didn''t attack you, it''s a little strange."


    "Then talk about her." Zhou Wen said.


    "There''s nothing to say. Either she''s dead or I''m dead. Without her, I wouldn''t have ended up like this." The silver-haired companion said fondly.


    Zhou Wen thought it was a little funny that this silver-haired companion pet pushed everything on others.


    For a while, he said how he would be without Ouyang Ting, then he said how he would be without Zhou Lingfeng, and now he said how he would be without Nuwa.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s expression, the silver-haired companion pet knew what he was thinking, and immediately said angrily: "Boy, if you were me, I''m afraid you would be worse than me."


    When the silver-haired companion pet got angry, he told the general story of the matter.


    After Zhou Wen listened to it, he really felt a little sympathetic to the silver-haired companion pet. He really wasn''t so miserable.


    In the entire universe, every planet is a companion egg. Zhou Wen has long known this, but where do these planetary companion eggs in the universe come from, this question has never been answered.


    According to the silver-haired companion pet, he didn''t know where he came from. When he was conscious, he was dug out by someone.


    A planetary companion egg that has just been born and has not yet started to hatch, is forcibly dug out by someone, which is simply unimaginable.


    But someone did it. That person was the Nuwa mentioned by the silver-haired companion pet, and the Lord Emperor that Zhou Wen suspected.


    Because the silver-haired companion pet had just given birth to consciousness at that time, he was still ignorant and didn''t understand anything at all, so he didn''t know who the woman was.


    It wasn''t until I woke up later that I could figure out what happened.


    Nuwa didn''t know what method she used to dig him out, just to breed a new companion pet on Earth.


    As for why she did this, the silver-haired companion pet still doesn''t understand.


    He just remembered that the woman descended from the sky in a huge ship, breaking the earth and digging out the oval shape.


    "A big ship?" The image of a big ship suddenly appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    There are legends about the Great Flood in myths all over the world, and among the information Zhou Wen has obtained over the years, there is a story about how a ship descended from the sky to save mankind from the Great Flood.


    And the image of the anchor and the woman''s head made the image in Zhou Wen''s mind more clearly outlined.


    "Could it be that the original flood was caused by Nuwa''s ship entering the underground world to dig out the Earth''s companion eggs?" Zhou Wen gradually linked all the information together. UU reading


    It''s just that Zhou Wen still hasn''t figured out why in the myth of the Great Flood, there are legends of large ships saving mankind in other areas, but there is no such record in the Eastern mythology.


    In the eastern myth of the great flood, there is only the legend of the Great Yu controlling the flood, but there is no story of the great ship saving mankind.


    If Qizi Mountain is the birthplace of Earth''s companion pets, then shouldn''t there be more legends about ships in the east?


    "Before she gets out of trouble, you and I will work together to kill her. You have to live. I will get back what belongs to me and each will take what they need." The silver-haired companion pet suggested again.


    "Since you know the wish imprint on me, how can you go to Qizi Mountain?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I naturally have a way, otherwise how could I cooperate with you." The silver-haired companion pet seemed to have a plan, turned around and left: "Come with me."


    Zhou Wen flew with the silver-haired companion pet. At this time, the energy fluctuations on the silver-haired companion pet had completely disappeared, and it was no longer possible to tell what level his power level had reached.


    Just looking at his speed, it seems that he is no longer weaker than the apocalyptic powerhouses such as the Immortals outside the sky.


    For a moment, the silver-haired companion pet fell in one place, Zhou Wen stared at it, but was a little surprised.


    "How could it be here?" Zhou Wen was astonished, the place where the silver-haired companion pet brought him turned out to be the ancient city of Guide.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1796： Human Emperor Stone Sword

    People come and go near the ancient city of Guide. Since Zhou Wen''s identity as the emperor was exposed, more and more people flock to the ancient city of Guide.


    Many ordinary people in the vicinity who are attached to other forces are now dragging their families and bringing their families to the ancient city of Guide, hoping to settle here.


    It''s just that it is not as easy as before to enter the ancient city of Guide.


    Many people had to stay outside the ancient city of Guide, which made the periphery of the ancient city of Guide extremely lively. Various tents and temporary camps were everywhere, and even a market was formed.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance, everyone was watching from a distance, but no one dared to speak up.


    "Interesting, it seems that they are quite in awe of you." The silver-haired companion pet said mockingly.


    "Now this city belongs to me." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s really interesting." The silver-haired companion pet said meaningfully, and had already walked into the ancient city.


    Zhou Wen also walked in with him. After entering the ancient city, everyone he met would salute Zhou Wen and call the city lord, and some even called Zhou Wen "Lord Human Emperor".


    "You deserve to call yourself the emperor?" The silver-haired companion pet couldn''t help but sneered.


    "It''s just a nickname. There are many nicknames such as gods, saints, and Buddhas, and the emperor is nothing." Zhou Wen said.


    Unexpectedly, the silver-haired companion pet heard Zhou Wen say this, and immediately sneered and said, "What holy Buddha, how can those things be compared with the emperor."


    "How do you say this?" Zhou Wen asked with interest.


    The silver-haired companion pet seems to have a very high evaluation of human beings, and even believes that the gods and holy Buddhas cannot be compared with humans.


    The silver-haired companion pet snorted and said nothing, just kept walking.


    "Where are we going?" Zhou Wen wanted to give out more information, intentionally or not.


    "You''ll know when you arrive." The silver-haired companion pet didn''t explain anything.


    Soon, one person and one pet came to a strange building.


    "Vulcan Terrace?" Zhou Wen looked a little weird.


    The Vulcan Terrace can be said to be the core of the ancient city of Guide. A stone knife is inserted on the platform. Just shaking the stone knife will cause huge changes in the different-dimensional field of the ancient city of Guide.


    Even Lord Emperor had an attempt at the stone knife, and wanted to get the stone knife through Zhou Wen''s hand, but he never succeeded.


    Now that the silver-haired companion pet is here again, in all likelihood, it is also for the stone knife.


    As expected by Zhou Wen, after the silver-haired companion pet walked onto the Vulcan platform, he went straight to the furnace cauldron with the stone knife inserted, staring at the stone knife.


    "If you want to move it, you''d better speak clearly first." Zhou Wen stood in front of the silver-haired companion pet.


    If the stone knife is moved, there will be a big change, and the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the ancient city of Guide cannot be risked casually.


    "It''s not that I want to move it, but you want to move it." The silver-haired companion pet pouted and said.


    "Can it remove the wish mark on me?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "No." The answer from the silver-haired companion pet was beyond Zhou Wen''s expectations, but he continued: "But it can temporarily prevent Nu Wa from triggering the wish mark on you."


    "Do you know what will happen if you pull out the stone knife?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Nothing will happen." The silver-haired companion pet answered without hesitation.


    "It seems that you have no sincerity to cooperate with me." Zhou Wen''s face turned cold: "I once tried to draw a stone knife, but just shaking a little bit caused a change in the field of different dimensions, but you told me that nothing would happen. ?"


    "If I said no, I won''t. What do you think you are? Is it worth me to deceive?" The silver-haired companion said proudly: "With me, nothing will happen."


    "What is the origin of this stone knife?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "You call yourself the emperor, don''t you even know the emperor''s stone knife?" The silver-haired companion teased.


    "Human Sovereign Stone Knife?" Zhou Wen really hadn''t heard of the Human Sovereign Stone Knife.


    "The seed of human civilization is born from this knife." The silver-haired companion pet explained casually.


    Zhou Wen looked at the stone knife in the furnace with some surprise, and the evaluation of the silver-haired companion pet can be said to be very high.


    Zhou Wen probably also knows that the beginning of human civilization is about the use of tools and fire, but if it is said that stone tools are the earliest artificial tools, there is still some controversy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, only with this sword to protect the body can resist Nu Wa''s wish mark, do you pull it out or not?" The silver-haired companion said impatiently.


    Zhou Wen thought for a moment, and stopped talking nonsense. He walked to the stone furnace and reached out to hold the handle of the stone knife.


    In the past, to shake the stone knife, Zhou Wen had to use the power of the ancient emperor scriptures, but now it doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    With just a little force, the stone knife swayed a little.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was that this time the stone knife was shaken more than when he pulled it out before, but nothing unusual happened.


    "You are very cautious, and you have the same virtue as your unhappy old man." The silver-haired companion pet saw that Zhou Wen just tried it out, and didn''t really pull out the stone knife, and snorted coldly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care, and slowly pulled out a thread again, still no response.


    "As expected of the companion pet on Earth!" Zhou Wen praised the companion pet with silver hair.


    The silver-haired companion pet didn''t appreciate it very much, and just snorted coldly.


    Pulling out the stone knife little by little, as the silver-haired companion pet said, there is no sign of any changes in the ancient city of Guide.


    Most of the stone knife had been pulled out. Just when Zhou Wen wanted to completely pull out the stone knife, he suddenly heard a whistling sound, and a figure broke through the air and came to the Vulcan Stage.


    The figure was full of long gray hair and tattered clothes. It was the humanoid alien creature who had been guarding here before Zhou Wen entered the ancient city of Guide.


    At this moment, the human-shaped alien creature had hair and beard, red eyes, and stared at Zhou Wen who drew the knife, but he did not jump up immediately, but stood there motionless and stared at Zhou Wen, not knowing what he was thinking. .


    Zhang Yuzhi''s voice came from under the Vulcan platform, and he rushed up quickly, ran to the side of the humanoid alien, and tried to appease him.


    Zhou Wen was able to enter the ancient city of Guide, thanks to Zhang Yuzhi''s ability to control the humanoid alien creature, but at this time, it seems that Zhang Yuzhi''s control over him seems to have a very small effect. UU reading


    Under Zhang Yuzhi''s appeasement, the alien humanoid still stared at Zhou Wen, as if it would violently kill at any time.


    Zhou Wen had long thought of this uneasy factor, but he had no other choice.


    The battle of Qizishan is feared to be ten thousand times more dangerous than the battle with Tianwaixian, so you must be prepared.


    Moreover, after the battle with the outer immortals, Zhou Wen realized the trump card of "being in the world", and he also had the confidence to defeat the human-shaped alien creatures.


    The silver-haired companion pet just watched from the sidelines, and did not express anything.


    Zhou Wen looked at the humanoid creature, but the strength in his hand did not stop, and he pulled out the stone knife inch by inch.


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1797： as you wish

    The stone knife is very rough, not so much a knife as a roughly polished stone bar.


    The side close to the blade is fairly smooth, but the side of the blade is extremely rough, even pitted.


    That is to say, because the handle of the knife is held too much, it looks very smooth and feels a little pulpy.


    At the moment when the stone knife was pulled out, Zhang Yuzhi''s appeasement seemed to have completely failed. The humanoid creature rushed up, tearing the air in an instant, and came to Zhou Wen with a burst of air, and reached out to grab the stone knife.


    Zhou Wen was about to repel the humanoid monster, but suddenly saw a flash of silver light, and strips of vines grew from the foot of the humanoid creature, tying the humanoid monster into a zongzi like a rope.


    The humanoid monster almost touched the finger of the stone knife, and it stretched out like that, but could no longer move forward a little bit.


    Zhou Wen looked at the silver-haired companion pet, and the silver-haired companion pet said lightly, "I said, nothing will happen."


    The humanoid roared at Zhou Wen, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was difficult to break free from the shackles of those vines.


    "It turns out that the ability of the Earth''s companion pet is the life system?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself while looking at the vines.


    "Fart, how can you understand Lao Tzu''s ability? What kind of power is this, it''s just arbitrary." The silver-haired companion pet said angrily, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    Zhang Yuzhi looked at the silver-haired companion pet in surprise. She has been with humanoid creatures for the longest time. No one knows more than her how terrible the power of humanoid creatures is. The silver-haired companion pet can even subdue it without moving a finger. Ben was enough to surprise her.


    It''s just that none of Zhou Wen''s words shocked her, and she never thought that what she saw in front of her would be a companion pet on Earth.


    "What are you looking at, your broken ability is useless to Lao Tzu, don''t waste your expression there." The silver-haired companion gave Zhang Yuzhi a cold look.


    "Zhou Wen, is he really an earth companion pet? You actually got an earth companion pet?" Zhang Yuzhi said in surprise.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? He''s worthy of it..." The silver-haired companion pet seemed to feel a little inappropriate, and then changed his mind and said, "That kid is just Lao Tzu''s follower."


    "Yuzhi, go back first, and I''ll tell you in detail later." Zhou Wen said to Zhang Yuzhi.


    "Can you not hurt him?" Zhang Yuzhi hesitated, looking at the humanoid creature and said.


    "As long as it''s within my control, I won''t hurt him." Zhou Wen knew that Zhang Yuzhi''s ability was very special, not simply to control mutant creatures, she also gave her feelings and treated mutant creatures as family members.


    Zhou Wen had no intention of killing the humanoid creature. This humanoid creature was very special, and he wanted to find out the origin of the humanoid creature.


    "That''s great." Zhang Yuzhi tried to convince the humanoid to leave with her, but at this time her abilities were completely useless against the humanoid, and the humanoid ignored her at all, just struggling desperately, with only the stone knife in Zhou Wen''s hand in his eyes.


    "He can''t die." The silver-haired companion pet said coldly.


    Only then did Zhang Yuzhi feel completely relieved, and tried to appease the silver-haired companion pet, but after it was still ineffective, he left the Vulcan Platform first under Zhou Wen''s persuasion.


    "I got the stone knife, but I didn''t feel that the connection with that person was cut off." Zhou Wen said while looking at the silver-haired companion pet.


    "It''s not that easy, what do you think of as a wish mark, it doesn''t belong..." The silver-haired companion stopped before he finished speaking, and seemed to realize that he had said too much.


    "Since you want to cooperate with me and hide everything from me, how can you cooperate?" Zhou Wen said with a sullen face.


    "It''s useless to tell you some things, and you may not believe it. Instead, it''s not good for you or me." The silver-haired companion pet pointed at the humanoid and said, "This guy is a bit weird, if I read it correctly, He was supposed to be human."


    "Is he human?" Zhou Wen knew that the silver-haired companion pet was changing the subject, but was still shocked by what he said.


    "It''s not wrong, he was definitely a human before, and it''s not uncommon for humans to be alienated, but it''s very strange to be so completely alienated as he is, unless..." The silver-haired companion pet looked at the humanoid monster and pondered.


    "Unless what?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Unless he voluntarily gave up the bottom line of human existence and went to that place." The silver-haired companion pet looked a little weird.


    "If you talk to me like this again, our cooperation will end here." Zhou Wen said with a gloomy face.


    "Unless he has entered that ship, only there can he completely transform humans into alien creatures." The silver-haired companion paused for a while, then curled his lips and said, "I also want to explain to you, but I don''t. If you don��t fully understand it, how can you explain it clearly. If you want to know the truth, then ask Nuwa yourself.��


    "A lot of nonsense, how do you use this stone knife?" Zhou Wen could sense a strange power contained in the stone knife, but this power could not cut off the connection between the wish mark and Lord Emperor.


    "Give me the knife." The silver-haired companion pet reached out and said.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the silver-haired companion pet, and then threw the stone knife to him.


    "You are a bit more courageous than you, and you are not considered pure waste." The silver-haired companion pet looked at the stone knife and said without looking up, not knowing whether to praise or ridicule.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, the silver-haired companion pet suddenly held the stone knife upside down and stabbed the stone knife into his chest fiercely.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, the stone knife directly penetrated the chest of the silver-haired companion pet, it seemed that it was in the center of the heart, and the blade came out from behind.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen stared at the silver-haired companion pet and asked with a frown.


    "It''s still not enough to rely on this human emperor stone knife. Stop talking nonsense, let''s see if it''s successful or not, I will believe you humans again." The silver-haired companion pet looked at his chest and whispered.


    Where the stone knife was close to his chest, UU was reading www.uukanshu. Com is rising in silver flames, as if leaking out of his body, burning his flesh and blood.


    "Come on, pull out the knife." The silver-haired companion pet released the handle of the knife, opened his hands, looked up at Zhou Wen, and silver light bloomed in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen finally understood what he was going to do. Companion pets can''t cancel the contract with humans on their own, and the contract on the silver-haired companion pet may not be completely released.


    Now he is going to use the stone knife to cut off his contract with humans, but this is obviously not enough, so he can only choose to use this opportunity to complete a new contract to replace the previous one.


    That is to say, if it can be successful, the silver-haired companion pet will become Zhou Wen''s companion pet.


    "That''s what you want." Zhou Wen reached out and held the handle of the stone knife again, trying his best to pull it out.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1798： extinguish

    As the stone knife was pulled out, the silver-haired companion pet''s body was suspended in the air, its limbs were leaned back, and its chest was pulled forward, as if it were a sacrifice of a human being.


    Silver flames spewed out and rushed towards Zhou Wen''s body along the stone knife, instantly wrapping it in it.


    Companion pets that have already signed a contract can no longer sign contracts with others, but with the stone knife as the medium, a new contract is being formed between the two.


    On the chest where Zhou Wen''s heart was, a silver pattern gradually appeared.


    The body of the silver-haired companion pet gradually dissipated in the silver flames, until it disappeared completely, and the silver pattern on Zhou Wen''s chest was shining brightly.


    Zhou Wen lowered his head to see exactly what the pattern on his chest was, but saw that the pattern suddenly disappeared and disappeared without Zhou Wen''s control.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen''s whole body suddenly burst into silver light, his black hair quickly turned silver, and even his eyes were covered with silver.


    "Who the **** stipulates that companion pets can only make wedding dresses for humans and be human slaves? What are humans, Lao Tzu is the master of everything!" In Zhou Wen''s mind, the will of the silver-haired companion pet roared wildly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen''s consciousness has not been fully occupied, but he is not flustered, just calmly communicated with the will of the silver-haired companion pet.


    "Why? Don''t you understand? It''s a stupid guy, occupying your body, I can have absolute self, and no one can dominate Laozi." The silver-haired companion taunted: "Thank you for contributing to Laozi. The body of this body, I am very satisfied with this body, the natural disaster level can actually erupt with the power of the end of the world, it is worthy of being a favored race."


    "That''s why you chose me, not someone else." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Hmph, I have been tricked twice in a row, and I don''t have the patience to play any more development games. This time I will make it one step at a time. You don''t have to resent why Lingfeng made me so miserable. The father''s debt is repaid. It''s your life." The silver-haired companion pet seemed to be in a very happy mood, and his words were not half-concealed like before.


    "Didn''t you say he''s a waste? Why did he cheat on you again?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    Feeling that Zhou Wen''s willpower seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, the silver-haired companion said complacently: "That trash can''t do anything else, he is very deceitful, he has been delaying his cultivation, so that I can''t evolve, and I''m still **** yin Laozi, let me Forcibly stripping it out will hurt Lao Tzu''s vitality... But it doesn''t matter now, what he owes Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will take it back from you this time."


    "So what you said before about Nuwa and the like are all lying to me?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Is there any need for Lao Tzu to lie to you about this little thing? That woman did come in a boat and forcibly dug Lao Tzu out of the center of the earth, but it''s a pity, after that, she was already dead." Silver Hair The companion pet snorted coldly.


    "Dead?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but stunned: "Since she is dead, who is the one in Qizishan?"


    Zhou Wen never imagined that it would be such a result.


    "It''s not Nuwa, who else could it be?" The silver-haired companion pet''s explanation confused Zhou Wen instead.


    "What do you mean, the woman who came in the boat and Nuwa are not the same person? The one in the mountain of chess pieces is Nuwa, and the one who came in the boat is another woman? Who is Nuwa? Who is the woman? ?" Zhou Wen quickly figured out what the silver-haired companion pet meant.


    "I also really want to know who that woman is. She came in a boat, broke the world, shattered different dimensions with her own power, and forcibly dug out the eggs of the planet. It is an unparalleled ability to shock the world..." When it comes to that woman, there is a bit of admiration.


    "Broken a different dimension? Isn''t she an immortal? How could a different dimension be broken?" Zhou Wen heard something wrong in his words.


    According to the information obtained by Zhou Wen, it is inferred that the woman who came by the boat should be the supreme existence of the immortal race.


    But listening to the tone of the silver-haired companion pet, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "A fairy clan is nothing, and it deserves to be named after her." The silver-haired companion said disdainfully: "Because of her arrival, the whole different dimension was almost shattered, and a mere immortal clan is nothing."


    "Go, your body is for my use, and you will become the master of the whole world in the future. That is also your glory." The silver-haired companion pet devoured it wildly, completely swallowing Zhou Wen''s consciousness.


    "I was looking forward to seeing that day, but unfortunately you can''t." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "It''s not what you said..." The silver-haired companion pet didn''t finish his words, and suddenly found that Zhou Wen''s seemingly weak consciousness suddenly turned from weak to strong. No matter how he swallowed it, he couldn''t completely wipe Zhou Wen''s consciousness. go.


    "Good boy, it''s no wonder that you can fight against the apocalypse as a natural disaster, and your will is almost not like a human being. It turns out that you are also thinking about Lao Tzu, but unfortunately you are still too tender. Lao Tzu is a companion pet on the earth. On this earth, there is no Any life can compete with Lao Tzu''s will..." The silver-haired companion pet''s thoughts became stronger and stronger, as if the whole earth''s will was injecting energy into him.


    The will is as tenacious as Zhou Wen, and he also feels an unparalleled huge pressure, and his consciousness is eroded by a little bit of oppression.


    "This body belongs to Lao Tzu!" The consciousness of the silver-haired companion pet roared wildly.


    But the next second, the crazy roar of the silver-haired companion pet stopped abruptly.


    In Zhou Wen''s consciousness, there was suddenly another will.


    Zhou Wen finally activated Wang Zhi''s sigh, and the strange woman''s consciousness revived.


    "How...how is it possible..." The silver-haired companion pet''s consciousness seemed to be shaking violently, as if something had happened that made him extremely terrified.


    "Impossible...impossible...you are not dead...how is it possible..." The silver-haired companion pet felt the strange consciousness, and the panic had broken through the limit of its own psychology.


    "Destroy." Like a woman who reigns in the world, she doesn''t even look at the silver-haired companion pet, UU reading www. uukanshu.com just spit out a word.


    The silver of Zhou Wen''s whole body faded like a tide in an instant, and the consciousness of the silver-haired companion pet also disappeared in the wailing of extreme fear.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes returned to clarity, and he lowered his head and stared at his chest, only to see that all the silver was condensed on his heart, where it gathered into a silver pattern.


    "Could it be that the sigh of Wang Zhi, transformed by the Fascinating Immortal Sutra, is the woman mentioned by the silver-haired companion pet? It''s a pity that more useful information could not be extracted from the silver-haired companion pet." Zhou Wen''s mood was a little complicated.


    He never thought that the final answer was already on him.


    I habitually took out my mobile phone, and then watched my own data, and sure enough, I saw a new companion pet in the companion pet column.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1799： All beings are equal

    Prisoner: Doomsday level (remains).


    Fate: all beings.


    Soul of life: all beings.


    Wheel of Fortune: All Beings (S rank).


    Fearing: All beings.


    The field of natural disasters: all living beings (heaven).


    New World: All beings.


    Strength: 1013.


    Speed: 1014.


    Physical fitness: 1052.


    Vitality: 1000.


    Talent Skills: None.


    Associated State: Soul.


    Zhou Wen was stunned when he saw the attributes of the silver-haired companion pet.


    Not because he is too strong, but because he is too weak, a dignified apocalyptic companion pet has only such a few attributes.


    It''s just that the natural disaster-level Xuandi and Di Ting have almost the same attributes as him. Except for having the new world that the end-time-level should have, there is no outstanding performance.


    What is even more surprising is that his fate, soul, wheel of fortune, fear, domain and new world are all the same, and there is no change.


    "Anyway, it''s an apocalyptic companion pet, so why is it that way?" Zhou Wen summoned the prisoner.


    The silver light flickered, and the silver-haired companion pet appeared in front of Zhou Wen again, still with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes.


    It''s just that the current silver-haired companion pet has lost its gleam in his eyes, like a marionette, and only knows to follow Zhou Wen''s orders.


    It seems that the silver-haired companion pet has lost its ego. Zhou Wen is slightly disappointed. He originally hoped to get some useful information from him, but it seems impossible.


    "Fortunately, his companion state is a soul, and he can use his abilities for me." Zhou Wen ordered the prisoner to transform into a soul state and attach himself to him.


    The silver light merged into Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s hair and pupils turned silver, and his hair became even more strangely long, almost hanging down to his heels, and the armor on his body also seemed to be plated with silver.


    "What''s the use of this new world of sentient beings, I hope it doesn''t disappoint me." Zhou Wen felt the power brought to him by the prisoner.


    After Zhou Wen''s eight laws were unified, his understanding of power was far from the ordinary natural disaster level, which was not inferior to the apocalypse level, or even higher.


    After carefully comprehending for a moment, Zhou Wen showed joy on his face.


    The power of all beings is beyond Zhou Wen''s expectations. Although the prisoner''s ability is very simple, it is very useful.


    If one word was used to describe the abilities of all beings, Zhou Wen felt that it was enough to add the word "equality" after all beings.


    Within the scope of the power of the new world of sentient beings, whether it is gods, saints, Buddhas, or demons, ghosts and monsters, they are all equal and have the right to die.


    Yes, it is power, not to kill the enemy, but to give him the power to die.


    This kind of power has no substantial lethality. It sounds like it is not very powerful, but if you think about it carefully, you will know that this is a very abnormal ability.


    When Zhou Wen was fighting with Tianwaixian, Tianwaixian showed a very terrifying self-healing ability. The damage Zhou Wen caused her was not as fast as her self-healing speed.


    But after possessing all sentient beings, the wounds caused by Zhou Wen can no longer heal on their own, and even a strong person with resurrection ability will not be resurrected.


    With Zhou Wen''s own realm of the world, it can be said to be a perfect match for the following grams.


    "Although my own quality is a little worse, this ability is so useless." Now Zhou Wendao completely believed the prisoner''s previous statement.


    He should have been dug up in advance. Otherwise, his attributes would not be so bad, and he would not be a remnant.


    "It''s a pity, I don''t know how strong the complete Earth companion pet will be." Zhou Wen regretted secretly.


    What makes Zhou Wen even more delighted is that the power of the new world of sentient beings can affect the wish mark that Lord Emperor left on him.


    But it can only have an impact, but it cannot really be erased.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether this influence could completely isolate the connection between Lord Emperor and him, but it was better than having no means of defense at all.


    "It seems that if you want to completely remove the wish mark, Qizi Mountain must be taken." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The safest way is to go to Qizi Mountain after being promoted to the end-of-the-world level.


    However, in addition to killing the apocalyptic alien creatures and gaining their power, Zhou Wen has not thought of a second way to advance to the end of the world.


    But how many apocalyptic alien creatures are there on Earth? Which one is Zhou Wen able to kill?


    Zhou Wen suspected that there were places on earth where there were apocalyptic creatures. There were Laojun Mountain and Xiaofo Temple, and the most likely one was Qizi Mountain.


    There is also an apocalyptic level that Zhou Wen can basically determine, which is Tiantian.


    Of course, Zhou Wen couldn''t kill Tiantian. Even if he wanted to kill her, he couldn''t find her, and he was more likely not Tiantian''s opponent.


    Glancing at the still trapped humanoid creature, Zhou Wen put away the stone knife, lifted him up, and locked him in a palace.


    It is very likely that he is a human who has boarded that big ship, and he may be able to find some clues from him in the future.


    But before that, Zhou Wen must find someone who is good at stealing soul information, because his thinking is confused, and he will definitely not be able to ask anything.


    Let Zhang Yuzhi try to appease the humanoid creature. After several attempts, he found that as long as the stone knife did not appear near him, Zhang Yuzhi''s ability was still very effective for him.


    "What does this stone knife have to do with him?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand for a while.


    The origin of the stone knife itself is very problematic. It stands to reason that the stone knife of the emperor should be related to the Sui Ren family.


    But the stone knife is on the Vulcan Terrace. The Vulcan Terrace is called the Vulcan Terrace.


    "What is the use of this knife?" Zhou Wen held the stone knife for research.


    There is indeed a masculine power in the knife, red as fire, but the power that is really inspired is not the fire element.


    The power of ordinary stone knives cannot be released at all. No matter how much vitality Zhou Wen injects, the stone knives cannot release even an inch of knives.


    A stone knife that can only be used in close combat, and its true capabilities can only be tested in actual combat.


    Another dimension world.


    A mountain, a mountain burning like the sun, the temperature of the mountain is afraid that even steel can melt in an instant.


    But on such a mountain, there is an incomparably majestic palace made of gold. UU Reading


    This is the place where the Sun Race is located, one of the strongest races in different dimensions, with a number of doomsday-level powerhouses.


    In the past, if other clans came to the mountain where the sun did not set, even the apocalyptic powerhouse would not have overstepped, fell at the foot of the mountain, and walked up to the temple of the sun step by step.


    But today, there is a white figure suspended in the sky above the mountain, looking down at the temple of the sun.


    "Wang Mingyuan, do you want to court death?" Several ancient voices came from within the Temple of the Sun. The flames that enveloped the entire mountain that never sets the sun rose wildly with the voices, as if they were about to burn the entire world to ashes. generally.


    "Death or surrender, this is the choice you need to make." Wang Mingyuan said lightly.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1800： surrender or destroy

    "Wang Mingyuan, you still dare to appear?" A golden-armored **** radiating brilliance like the sun will rush out of the Sun Temple, come to Wang Mingyuan, point at Wang Mingyuan and say coldly, "The immortals failed to ask for you. Your life, you are trying to keep your life in my mountain where the sun never sets."


    "If you don''t surrender to me, this will be the last sunset on the mountain where the sun never sets." Wang Mingyuan ignored the golden armor and said lightly.


    Such a tone immediately angered the golden armored general of the Sun Clan. Without a second nonsense, he directly bloomed with infinite divine light and radiated towards Wang Mingyuan.


    The ubiquitous light instantly turned the whole world into golden light, and the brilliant golden light penetrated everything, destroyed everything, and burned everything.


    Even the space melted under the sun''s divine light, and the golden light was like the end of the world.


    The terrifying divine light of the sun shone on Wang Mingyuan''s body, but he had no intention of dodging or resisting the divine light of the sun. He just hung in the air motionless.


    The golden light fell on Wang Mingyuan, like water falling on a sponge, blending into his body without causing any waves.


    The Golden Armor God will be horrified. The divine light of the sun at the end of the world can burn the sky and destroy the earth, but it can''t hurt Wang Mingyuan in the slightest. This is something he could not imagine before.


    Under the shock and anger, the golden armor **** will frantically burst into the sun light, all the beams condensed into an aurora, like a golden lightning spear, instantly pierced through Wang Mingyuan''s body.


    However, Wang Mingyuan was still just hanging so calmly, quietly watching the golden armored general. The golden beam of light that penetrated his body was hot enough to melt any immortal existence in the world, but it couldn''t hurt him.


    As if the body was a ghost that did not exist in the world at all, the golden beams could not hurt his body at all.


    Jinjia Shen narrowed his pupils, because he felt that his power of the end of the world was leaking wildly, and in the blink of an eye, most of the sun beams he had condensed had disappeared.


    "Bitch! How dare you!" Several roars came from the Sun Temple, several golden lights shot out, and golden figures rose into the sky.


    The four apocalyptic powerhouses of the Sun Clan came out, surrounded Wang Mingyuan from different directions, and the rays of the sun irritated Wang Mingyuan, wanting to completely obliterate him.


    The world seems to have turned into a red-hot furnace, and the entire area where the Sun Never Sets Sacred Mountain is turned into a golden field of light, like an incomparably huge golden sun, illuminating the entire different dimension.


    It''s just that the divine light of the sun, which is enough to destroy everything, pierced into Wang Mingyuan''s body, but it was like a rock sinking into the sea, and there was no wave. Instead, a golden brilliance rose above Wang Mingyuan''s body. strength.


    "Impossible... how could this be..." The four Sun Clan bosses were all terrified, completely unimaginable, that there are people in this world who can fight four against one another, not only will they not be hurt by their divine light of the sun, but also be able to devour them The power of the sun''s light.


    "Submit or destroy?" Wang Mingyuan didn''t have the slightest joy on his face, he just asked so calmly.


    His body was already close to perfection. The abilities of Sword Immortal Nether, Zhong Ziya, Jiang Yan, and Immortal Heaven were integrated into one, changing Wang Mingyuan''s physique so unparalleled that there was almost no power in the world that could hurt him.


    The four big bosses of the Sun Clan felt that the power in their bodies rushed to Wang Mingyuan like a tide.


    In their hearts, there was a deep sense of shock and powerlessness. In their eyes, Wang Mingyuan''s thin figure was even more unattainable than the majestic mountain where the sun never sets.


    They all wanted to retreat, but found that the power of the body was leaking uncontrollably and could not be stopped at all.


    "This is your own choice, then destroy it." Following Wang Mingyuan''s calm words, the divine light of the sun on his body expanded like a balloon.


    A silent golden brilliance filled the whole world, as if the sound was melted, a dead silence.


    After a while, the golden brilliance faded, and Wang Mingyuan remained the same as before, as if nothing had happened.


    However, the Sun Never Sets Sacred Mountain and the Sun Temple, as well as all the Sun Clan people, including the four apocalyptic bosses of the Sun Clan, have disappeared.


    The location where the Sun Never Sets Sacred Mountain was originally turned into a golden scorching void, as if it were a huge void furnace.


    ��


    Zhou Wen leaned on the sofa, holding the phone and brushing the copy attentively.


    The copy of Chess Piece Mountain, which was downloaded by Zhou Wen on his mobile phone quite early, but until now, it has still not been able to clear the customs.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to rush through the copy of Qizishan before going to Qizishan in reality.


    In the past, Chess Piece Mountain was like a land of gods and demons to Zhou Wen. It was commonplace to die in it thousands of times. Every time I entered it, I was careful, but death was still unavoidable.


    This time, Zhou Wen was a lot easier, and he almost pushed forward with the momentum of destroying the dead until he came to the territory of the Four Demon Generals.


    Originally Zhou Wen thought that although the Four Demon Generals were powerful, they still did not reach the level of the apocalypse, that is, the top natural disasters. With his current strength, it was not a massacre.


    The result made Zhou Wen slightly surprised. The four demons were holding the Qingyun Sword, the Primordial Umbrella, the Jasper Pipa, and the Purple Gold Flower Fox Mink. The four different powers formed a strange realm like an enchantment.


    Zhou Wen slashed with all his strength, but he was not able to break through that strange field.


    This made Zhou Wen interested. He didn''t use it in the human world. He just used various techniques to fight the four demon generals. For a while, it was indistinguishable, and it didn''t take any advantage.


    "The four demon generals are already so powerful, how powerful will the ultimate boss of Qizishan be? Who will this boss be?" Zhou Wen speculated secretly in his heart.


    The nine-tailed demon fox has already appeared, which means that the mythical Daji cannot be the final boss of Qizishan.


    Of course, King Zhou cannot be the final boss, because he has already gone to another dimension, UU reading www.uukanshu. com seems to be imprisoned there.


    Lord Emperor? Zhou Wen can''t be sure, because there is nothing related to Lord Emperor in the mobile phone copy.


    The power of the four magic generals is very strange and has its own characteristics, but Zhou Wen''s power is even more unpredictable. In the case of not using it in the world, he finally cracked it. After killing one of the magic generals, the remaining three The demon general''s strength was greatly reduced, and he was easily beheaded by Zhou Wen.


    Jingle Jingle!


    The four demons dropped the exploded thing to the ground, almost covering the ground.


    Zhou Wen saw that there was a companion egg in it, and when he was about to pick it up, the whole cave suddenly shook, and the mountain wall on one side cracked, and the darkness was deep, like the open mouth of hell.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1801： ball

    Seeing this, Zhou Wen hurriedly picked up the companion egg on the ground. As for the large piece of vitality crystal, it was useless for Zhou Wen, and he was lazy to pick it up.


    The mountain wall cracked more and more, and soon a dark bottomless cave appeared. Zhou Wen launched his division to probe inward, but found that the vitality inside seemed to be depleted, and he could not feel any fluctuations in vitality.


    Until the mountain wall came to a standstill, nothing changed.


    Summon the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General, let him explore the road ahead and enter along the cave.


    The vitality in the cave seemed to be drained, and even a trace of Qi could not be sensed, and no alien creature appeared.


    The tortuous cave meandered inward for several miles, and the scene inside suddenly became clear. Zhou Wen and the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General came to a huge natural cave.


    Like the passage outside, the vitality here has also been exhausted. If there is no grass in the big cave, there is no vitality.


    Only in the center of the cave is a stone three or four meters high.


    The appearance of the stone is a bit strange, with a pointed top and a round bottom, like a pointed stone pillar, the whole body is translucent, and the color is gray.


    You can faintly see within the stone platform, there seem to be faint dots flickering, like a heart beating regularly.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen circled around the stone a few times, but he didn''t see a name.


    Ordering the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General to attack, it is also a natural disaster grade Demon Armored Tiger Soul General, and the attack could not damage it in the slightest.


    "This is so interesting. Is this thing an item or a variant creature?" Zhou Wen was a little unsure for a while.


    Summoned Emperor Xuan and the prisoner, the power of these two top companion pets, still could not shake the stone pillar.


    Zhou Wen realized that the hardness of this thing was far beyond imagination, so he summoned Emperor Xuan and the prisoner back and attached them to himself.


    The power rushed to the palm frantically, Zhou Wen burst out with the strongest power "in the world", and the palm slashed towards the stone pillar like a blade.


    With a bang, a trace of about three centimeters deep was left on the stone pillar.


    Zhou Wen was immediately taken aback, this is the power that can slash even at the end of the world, and it only left such a shallow scar on the stone pillar.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen did not receive a reminder to attack the alien creature, and became even more curious in his heart.


    The continuous attack fell on the stone pillar, and the stone pillar was cut open inch by inch, and sweat dripped from Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    Continuously mobilizing such a power in the human world, as strong as Zhou Wen, is also a bit difficult.


    As the stone skin was cut open a little bit, the light inside gradually became clear. After working for a long time, I finally heard a ding sound. The power in the human world seemed to be chopped on something with a harder texture, and there was not even a trace of it. Leave.


    Wiping off the stone dust on the outside, Zhou Wen saw that there was a milky white fluorescent jade-like thing inside, and that shining thing was it, and it felt as warm as suet white jade.


    Along the milky white dividing line, Zhou Wen slowly peeled off the translucent stone skin on the outside, and after working for a long time, he finally saw the complete appearance of the milky white jade.


    "This is... Sun Monkey..." Zhou Wen looked at the milky white jade that was mostly exposed, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    The appearance of the milky white jade is clearly the appearance of a curled up monkey.


    "Could this be the legendary Lingming Stone Monkey?" Zhou Wen still remembered the mythical story he heard when he was a child. Sun Wukong broke out of the stone, known as one of the four monkeys in the mixed world, named Lingming Stone Monkey.


    But thinking about it, it seems unlikely that Zhou Wen had seen the four monkeys in the world at the beginning, and this thing is not the same as that Lingming Stone Monkey.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen thought of another possibility.


    Among the mythological figures related to Shang, there is indeed such a monkey, Yuan Hong, the head of the Seven Monsters of Meishan, who was cultivated from the white ape.


    That is a terrifying existence that can fight against Erlang God. He is invincible with eight or nine profound arts, and it is almost the ceiling of physical combat power.


    "If it really is a white ape, it should also be a boss. How could it become such a stone?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    There is nothing else here, and the Jade Monkey can''t cut it open. It can only exit the cave and explore other places.


    There are a lot of natural disaster grades in the copy of Qizishan, and there are also existences that are not inferior to the four demon generals, but they have not found the existence of the end times.


    After going through the entire Chess Piece Mountain dungeon, there were no more discoveries that satisfied Zhou Wen, and no hints for customs clearance.


    "Strange, is there anything else I haven''t discovered?" Zhou Wen turned around several times, except for the jade monkey, there was no other strangeness that could not be cracked.


    "Old Zhou, that old guy is here again." Li Xuan interrupted Zhou Wen who was addicted to the game.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen didn''t react for a while.


    "Who else is there besides Jing Daoxian?" Li Xuan pouted and said, "Apart from that old guy, and your senior brother Liu Yun."


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, followed Li Xuan out, and saw Jing Daoxian and Liu Yun in the living room.


    "Little Junior Brother, long time no see, have you missed your Senior Brother me?" Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "I really thought about it." Zhou Wen sighed.


    Of the few senior brothers, Liu Yun and Hui Haifeng are the only ones left. Thinking of Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan, Zhou Wen still cannot accept the fact that they are dead.


    Hearing Zhou Wen say this, Liu Yun felt a little embarrassed, sighed and said, "You don''t have to care too much, people will inevitably die after all."


    "I know." Zhou Wen nodded, looked at Jing Daoxian and asked, "What''s the matter with me?"


    "What did you think about what you said last time? The day after tomorrow is the best chance to enter Qizi Mountain. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to enter the mountain again." Jing Daoxian said.


    "Why the day after tomorrow?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Jing Daoxian meant.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid in front of me. You don''t know that little flower on the mountain wall, right? I''ve been watching it secretly for many years. There is only one day every year when it will disappear."


    Jing Daoxian''s words surprised Zhou Wen: "What does it mean to disappear? Where did it go?"


    "Leaving Qizi Mountain, it is unknown where we went. We will definitely come back in 24 hours, so we only have 24 hours. Whether we can break Qizi Mountain or not, we must come out." Jing Daoxian said.


    Zhou Wen frowned and said nothing. This kind of thing can''t deceive people. Since Jing Daoxian said so, there must be something.


    If it is true as Jing Daoxian said, then this is really an opportunity.


    The prisoner also said that the Earth Companion Pet is in Qizi Mountain, but it was not found in the copy, so I am afraid he can only go to Qizi Mountain in reality.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1802： free message

    In the mountains surrounded by clouds and fog, a river of blood slowly flowed out, dipping the nearby land into a crimson color.


    "Human Sovereign..." When the soldiers stationed outside the Blood River saw Zhou Wen, they all spontaneously gave military salutes.


    "Call me Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning slightly when he looked at the soldiers. Their exposed skin had many abscesses.


    Even half of someone''s face was covered with tattered blood blisters, looking extremely disgusting.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at the officer beside him.


    The officer smiled bitterly: "Master Wen, this river of blood seems harmless, but after staying here for a long time, the body will develop such abscesses. The longer you stay, the more rotten it will become. If you find a cure, you can''t bandage it, the more you bandage it, the worse it will rot."


    "Why didn''t you withdraw?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t dare to go without an order, and I can''t go. There is something behind me that I have to guard." The officer said firmly.


    Zhou Wen was a little moved. Who is not afraid of death, but these soldiers knew that they were facing death, but they still persevered. It was hard to imagine how they resisted the pressure and stayed.


    "Take off your shirt." Zhou Wen looked at the officer and said.


    "Isn''t that appropriate." The officer quickly refused.


    "He doesn''t want to, so are you willing?" Zhou Wen asked again, looking at the soldier beside him.


    The soldier looked strange and seemed to be struggling, but finally shook his head.


    Zhou Wen stopped talking, walked directly to the soldier, reached out and grabbed his clothes.


    The soldier wanted to step back, but was held back by Zhou Wen, hesitated for a moment, did not struggle any more, and was lifted by Zhou Wen''s shirt.


    Shockingly, most of his chest and back were covered with blood blisters, many of which had ruptured, and pus and blood slowly leaked out.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Zhou Wen looked at the soldier and asked.


    "I''m afraid." The soldier took a long time to answer.


    "Then why don''t you leave?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Where can I go? If I persist for one more day, my family will be able to live a good life for one more day. Even if it is an hour and a minute longer, I don''t want the same thing to happen to my family." The soldier held back tears. said.


    From his words, the helpless despair can be heard.


    As more and more bans are broken in the dimensional field, the living space of human beings has been compressed more and more severely.


    Ordinary people can still live a peaceful life at home because some people are paying the price of blood and tears, even their lives.


    "Live well, there will be a day of reunion." Zhou Wen reached out and patted the soldier''s shoulder.


    The abscesses on the soldier''s body immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only this soldier, but the entire soldiers guarding the blood river, the abscesses on their bodies are rapidly fading.


    These abscesses are not injuries, nor are they poisonous, nor are they common bacterial infections, but the blood vessels are polluted.


    Therefore, ordinary power cannot heal at all, even the healing holy light of natural disaster grade cannot heal such an injury.


    The entire An family was helpless about this, and only Zhou Wen, who possessed the power of the Demon God''s bloodline catalogue, could clear their contaminated bloodlines.


    In modern terms, it is their genes that are faulty, there is no cure, and they are inherited.


    Moments later, the abscesses on everyone had disappeared, and the soldiers and officers were back to normal.


    "Master Wen..." The officers and soldiers couldn''t be more excited.


    Zhou Wen stopped the officer from speaking, his eyes swept over the soldiers: "No matter how difficult it is, you must live, your relatives are waiting for you to go back."


    After speaking, Zhou Wen turned and walked towards the blood river, and rushed into the blood mist with the other two.


    The officers and soldiers saluted in the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure, and they were still unwilling to let go until the figure completely disappeared in the blood mist.


    "This era is like this, the survival of the fittest is the law of nature, and no one can change it." Jing Daoxian said lightly.


    "Nature does not stipulate who must die." Zhou Wen retorted.


    "Hey, have you ever thought that even if you can change their fate and let them live, then his life is equivalent to depriving other lives of life. If a person who should have died survives, then he If you live one more day, you need to eat some life that didn''t need to die, are you really compassionate?" Jing Daoxian sneered.


    "Do you want to say that humans are the original sin of this world?" Zhou Wen said lightly: "Maybe you are right, but for me, it doesn''t matter whether humans are good or bad, I just want to let myself care. I don''t know how to be compassionate, I''m not a saint, and I don''t have a lofty vision. I just want the people in front of me to live well."


    "Hey, you are getting more and more angry with me, so I''ll send you a message for free." Jing Dao Xian paused, and then continued: "Wang Mingyuan once entered Qizi Mountain, and at the time He''s not alone."


    "Who else?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked, because he probably guessed who Jing Daoxian wanted to say.


    "Ouyang Ting." Jing Daoxian stared at Zhou Wen and said slowly.


    "Oh." Zhou Wen was not surprised, because he had already thought of this possibility.


    "Aren''t you curious when they entered Qizi Mountain and what they did in it?" Jing Daoxian said seductively.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know either." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "This kind of aggressive method is still useful for young people. An old man like me is not so angry." Jing Daoxian said so, but then said: "But I can tell you that I also went in at that time, and besides In addition to the three of us, there is another person who you will definitely be interested in."


    "Who?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, this time he really couldn''t guess who it was.


    "Your father, Zhou Lingfeng." Jing Daoxian''s words surprised Zhou Wen.


    He remembered that Zhou Lingfeng had told him that he had never entered Qizi Mountain, but after approaching Qizi Mountain, he withdrew because the prisoner had changed.


    Now Jing Daoxian suddenly told him that Zhou Lingfeng had also entered Qizi Mountain, and he went with Jing Daoxian, Wang Mingyuan, and Ouyang Ting, which made Zhou Wen doubtful for a while, wondering whether he should believe Jing Daoxian.


    "I know you don''t believe it, so I''m afraid you won''t believe what I''m going to say next." Jing Daoxian smiled strangely, making Zhou Wen feel a little hairy.


    "What are you trying to say?" Zhou Wen said coldly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Have you met your mother?" Jing Daoxian didn''t answer directly, but asked instead.


    "I..." Zhou Wen opened his mouth and suddenly realized that everything about his mother was what Zhou Lingfeng said. He didn''t seem to have seen his mother, or even had any memory of what her mother looked like.


    It''s just that Zhou Lingfeng told his mother how it was, but Zhou Wen himself didn''t remember it.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen stopped and asked Jing Daoxian.


    "When Zhou Lingfeng came out of Qizi Mountain, he was holding a baby in his arms." Jing Daoxian''s words were like an earthquake, which shocked Zhou Wen beyond words.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1803： Enter Chess Piece Mountain

    "What''s the origin of that baby?" Zhou Wen asked with a complicated look.


    "Then I don''t know, anyway, I didn''t bring the baby with you when I entered Qizi Mountain." Jing Daoxian laughed.


    "So, little junior brother, you are most likely not human?" Liu Yun said, looking at Zhou Wen with wide eyes.


    "You are not human." Zhou Wen said depressedly.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that Jing Daoxian is saying this now, because he wants to make his determination to enter Qizi Mountain. It is hard to say whether it is true or not.


    Even if it is true, the baby that Zhou Lingfeng carried out is likely to be Quiet, not Zhou Wen.


    Of course, this also has a premise, that is, Zhou Lingfeng did not lie, and he and Jingjing were indeed exchanged.


    But Zhou Wen thought about it again and felt that something was wrong.


    In the past, the old principal Ouyang Ting often praised him as a genius, and even said that there are two kinds of geniuses in the world, one is other geniuses and the other is Zhou Wen.


    But at that time, although Zhou Wen was indeed very talented, he was not as good as this.


    Now that Ouyang Ting and Zhou Lingfeng entered Qizi Mountain together, and Ouyang Ting also knew that Zhou Lingfeng took a baby out of Qizi Mountain, the old principal''s praise of Zhou Wen''s words was a bit intriguing.


    "What is the truth?" Zhou Wen only felt confusing, not sure which one was the truth.


    "You don''t need to say this, since I promised you to enter Qizi Mountain together, I won''t go back on it." Zhou Wen said pretending to be indifferent.


    "It''s up to me to talk or not to listen to you." Jing Daoxian stopped talking and walked ahead to lead the way.


    The road of Jingdao Xiandai was completely different from the way Zhou Wen usually entered Qizi Mountain. It bypassed the mountain wall with small flowers and came to a ditch.


    The three of them got into the ditch like mice, and went in along a square narrow passage, and could only crawl on all fours.


    During the game, Zhou Wen had already flipped through the copy of Qizishan many times, and he was a little surprised that he didn''t know there was such a secret way to enter Qizishan.


    "It seems that the real Qizishan is indeed very different from the game dungeon." Zhou Wen muttered to himself: "This has never happened in other dungeons, at most there are some subtle differences. It seems that Qizishan and Other dimensional fields are really different."


    Because he didn''t go to the front wall, Zhou Wen didn''t know if Xiaohua left as Jing Daoxian said.


    Jing Daoxian had warned in advance that no abilities could be used in this section of the road, and all the fluctuations of his own vitality must be restrained, so the three of them climbed very slowly.


    After more than an hour, the three talents finally climbed out of the passage. The exit to the sea was a pond made of stone and jade.


    It seems that the passage they climbed in should be the sewer of the pool.


    Zhou Wen looked around. In the game dungeon, he had never seen this place, which made him wonder if there was another dungeon in Qizishan.


    "Why is this pool so weird?" Liu Yun looked at the pool and found some problems, pointed to the edge of the jade pool and said, "Why are there so many small containers there, so small containers shouldn''t be used for showers, right? "


    "Hey, silly grandson, I usually ask you to read more books, but you want to read those messy things. Haven''t you even heard of Jiuchi and Roulin?" Jing Daoxian sighed.


    "This is the legendary wine pond?" Liu Yun said in disbelief, "Why didn''t I smell the smell of wine, but instead, there was a faint smell of blood along the way."


    "Hey, are you really just holding those ordinary wine and meat when you are a wine pond and meat forest?" Jing Daoxian sneered.


    "What else could it be if it''s not ordinary wine and meat?" Liu Yun asked inexplicably.


    "Think for yourself." Jing Daoxian climbed out of the wine pond as he spoke, looking around, as if searching for something.


    Soon Jing Daoxian walked towards a stone wall, stretched out his hand and pushed it, the stone wall slowly opened, revealing a semi-artificial and semi-natural passage.


    Under the leadership of Jing Daoxian, the three entered the passage, and while they were walking, Liu Yun suddenly vomited out with a wow.


    Zhou Wen''s expression was also a little ugly. On both sides of the passage, there were mummified corpses, each of which looked like moldy and hairy bacon, densely packed like a dense forest.


    "Is this the legendary meat forest...that wine pond..." Liu Yun muttered to himself halfway, and then spit it out with a wow.


    "The demise of Shangtang is not without reason." After a while, Liu Yuncai wiped the stains on his mouth and said.


    Jing Daoxian ignored Liu Yun and just walked forward slowly.


    After passing through the passage, there is a huge stone room. In the center of the stone room is a metal utensil that is several meters high. It looks like a furnace and a tripod, and it is covered with black sludge.


    "This should be the torture tool of the cannon branding, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the metal tool and said.


    "You can also call it an alchemy furnace." Jing Daoxian squinted his eyes and said: "The ancients were obsessed with the technique of alchemy, and believed that if you want to live a long life, you must increase your lifespan, and the best way to increase your lifespan is naturally to supplement the form. shape."


    "That is to say, the so-called punishment of gun branding is just an excuse. They are using people to make alchemy?" Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine what a ridiculous and ignorant era it was.


    These places are not in the game copy, and they overlap with history, which is completely different from the game copy of pure myth and legend.


    "Where are we going?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown when he saw Jing Daoxian bypassing the metal utensils and walking towards the stone gate on the other side.


    After entering Qizi Mountain for so long, I didn''t even see a single alien creature, which seemed a little wrong.


    "It''s coming soon." Jing Daoxian pushed open the stone door and walked in without explaining too much.


    Zhou Wen glanced at Liu Yun and saw that he was also indifferent. Obviously he didn''t know much more than Zhou Wen.


    Now that he has come here, there is no reason to retreat now, so he has to follow along with Liu Yun.


    "Senior brother, are you really the grandson of Jing Daoxian?" Zhou Wen said to Liu Yun who was beside him.


    "It should be." Liu Yun smiled bitterly.


    "I heard that the old guy became an enemy of the entire federation for a woman. UU reading never heard that he was married. How could he have a son and a grandson?" Zhou Wen lowered his voice though. , but how could the Jing Daoxian in front not hear it, in fact, he also said this to Jing Daoxian.


    In such a dangerous place in Qizishan, Jing Daoxian even brought Liu Yun here, which made him very doubtful whether Liu Yun was also trapped by the old guy Jing Daoxian.


    If you really want to be a grandson, you are still such a single seedling. Who would be willing to bring such a ghost place.


    "It''s here." Jing Daoxian ignored Zhou Wen and stopped in front.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun looked along Jingdao Xian, and saw a temple-like building in front of them. It was entirely made of stone. The stone gate was also open, and a jade statue carved from white jade could be seen inside.


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1804： Nuwa Temple

    The jade statue is carved of a woman, beautiful but not glamorous, with a dignified manner, and her whole body seems to exude a holy brilliance.


    Although the stone temple has no name, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun have already guessed that the jade statue is likely to be the legendary Nuwa.


    "The battle between Shang and Zhou, or in other words, the beginning of the battle between man and **** is here, the Temple of Nuwa." Jing Daoxian also confirmed the speculation in their hearts.


    "How come there is no alien creature in this place?" Liu Yun also asked with some doubts.


    "I can''t see it doesn''t mean I don''t have it." Jing Daoxian stared at the statue of Nuwa and said, "The four of us had different encounters here at the beginning."


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen looked at the stone temple and saw that there was only such a room in it. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing but the statue of Nuwa.


    "Nuwa Temple doesn''t seem to be dangerous, but it is actually the strangest place in the world." Jing Daoxian came to the front of the temple, but did not go in, and said with a sneer: "Four people entered the Nuwa Temple, but they saw A different landscape."


    "You mean that Nuwa Temple is actually an entrance to a different space, and everyone who walks in will reach a different space?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "It can also be explained this way, but it''s not that simple." Jing Daoxian paused, and then continued: "After I came out of the Wa Temple, I stayed here for a long time, only to see Ouyang Ting and Zhou Lingfeng separate, but not Seeing Wang Mingyuan and Zhou Lingfeng holding a baby in his arms, Ouyang Ting is nothing special."


    "What did you see in Nuwa Temple?" Zhou Wen looked at Jing Daoxian and asked.


    "It''s nothing, just got one thing, and you are familiar with that thing." Jing Daoxian narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Lost Immortal Sutra?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved.


    "Yes, it''s the "Lost Immortal Sutra". After I got it, I tried all kinds of methods to decipher the secrets in it, but instead of being successful, I let myself suffer. And I also gave it to different people , the results were all the same, no one was able to master the "Lost Immortal Sutra", but everyone was bad luck, and then I had an idea..." Jing Daoxian said and looked at Zhou Wen, his eyes were a little weird.


    "You gave me the "Lost Immortal Sutra", and it really was a premeditated plan. You suspect that I am the baby my father took out from the Nuwa Temple." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Yes, it has also been proved that only you can master the "Lost Immortal Sutra"." Jing Daoxian seemed to have determined that Zhou Wen was the baby.


    "So, in Nuwa Temple, you not only got the Mysterious Scripture Immortal, but also saw other things." Zhou Wen looked at Jing Daoxian and said slowly.


    "Why do you say that?" Jing Daoxian asked with interest.


    "If you only got the Sutra of Losing Immortals and nothing more precious, how could you give it to me so easily. You gave me the Sutra of Fascinating Immortals because you wanted to use the power of me and the Sutra to get that more precious thing. Precious things." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, what you said is right, I did see something more precious, but if you want to get something like that, you have to master the Book of Lost Immortals, and you are the only one who can master the Book of Lost Immortals. "Jing Daoxian readily admitted Zhou Wen''s guess.


    "Since that''s the case, you must have figured out a way to let me in, so let''s hear it." Zhou Wen didn''t ask what the thing was.


    "Everyone enters the Nuwa Temple, and the places they go to are different. If you want to get you to where I went, there is only one way." Jing Daoxian''s eyes flickered: "That is to make the two of us one person. ."


    "Oh, how can we be a person?" Zhou Wen continued to ask calmly.


    "It used to be very easy. After you cultivate into the "Lost Immortal Sutra", I will take your body and ability as my own. Unfortunately, this method is no longer available. If you really fight, I may not be able to beat you, old man." So shameless The words came out of Jing Dao Xian''s mouth, but it seemed to be a matter of course.


    "I''m so sorry for making it more difficult for you." Zhou Wen teased.


    "It''s nothing, living people can''t let urine suffocate to death, there is still a way." Jing Daoxian smiled: "Forcibly cultivating the Sutra of Fascinating Immortals, not only was it unsuccessful, but also caused great hidden dangers to my body, we can say these things. Over the years, I have been dragging my half-disabled body in a race against the **** of death, and although I survived, half of my foot has always been within the gate of hell."


    "So I thought of a way to solve the physical problem and let you and I enter the Nuwa Temple together." Jing Daoxian.


    "What way?" Zhou Wendao was really curious.


    "I can attach to your companion pet, so that you and I are the same as one." Jing Daoxian said.


    "Is that okay?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "For me, nothing is impossible in this world." Jing Daoxian said lightly, but there was no more pride in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a temporary attachment. After leaving the Nuwa Temple, you and I will go our separate ways, and we will have nothing to do in the future." Jing Daoxian was afraid that Zhou Wen would be afraid, and added another sentence.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m very interested to see how you want to attach to my companion pet." Zhou Wen thought and summoned a low-level Vigorous Ant companion pet.


    "Although there is an immortal character in my name, it is not a real immortal, and not all companion pets can be attached." Jing Daoxian said, slowly took out a companion egg and handed it to Zhou Wen: "This companion You hatch the egg first, and I can only cling to it."


    Zhou Wen looked at the companion egg and saw that it was a fist-sized companion egg with a body like a black crystal, with a black light spinning inside, like a black hole that devoured everything.


    "What kind of companion egg is this?" Zhou Wen scanned the companion egg and found nothing unusual. Jing Daoxian did not manipulate the companion egg.


    "A special natural disaster grade companion egg. After you hatch, you will naturally know why I can only attach to it." Jing Daoxian said.


    Zhou Wen took the companion egg and glanced at Liu Yun: "After we go in, what will Big Brother do?"


    "He doesn''t need to go in. UU Reading just needs to stay here to respond. If we encounter an accident inside and we can''t come out for 24 hours, let him go out and find someone to save us." Jingdao Xian laughed.


    "Who will come to save us?" Zhou Wen heard something in Jing Dao Xian''s words.


    "Maybe Ouyang Ting, maybe Zhou Lingfeng, maybe even Wang Mingyuan, who knows, maybe some people don''t want us to die inside." Jing Daoxian said indifferently: "Time is running out, let''s start."


    Zhou Wen glanced at Jing Daoxian, and with a thought, injected vitality into the companion egg in his hand, and hatched it directly.


    After the companion egg absorbed the vitality, it suddenly bloomed with black light, turned into a black light swirl, and merged into Zhou Wen''s body, condensing into a strange pattern on his forehead.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1805： super broom star

    Zhou Wen thought about it, and a companion pet was summoned by him.


    It was a black humanoid companion pet, with black clothes, black hat, black shoes, and black gauze mask, only the hair was particularly long, and it was white, and the tail of the hair was burning with white light.


    Super broom star: natural disaster grade (evolvable).


    Fate: Hell unlucky ghost.


    Soul of Life: Decaying God.


    Wheel of Fortune: The Five Decays of Great Heaven and Man.


    Fear: Possessed by Despair (S Grade).


    Natural Disaster Domain: 100% Unlucky Domain (Heavenly Level).


    Strength: 400.


    Speed: 400.


    Physical fitness: 400.


    Vitality: 400.


    Talent Skills: None.


    Associated Status: Permanently passive.


    Zhou Wen saw the information about the companion pet clearly, frowned immediately, and looked at Jing Daoxian who gave him the companion egg.


    Obviously, what Jing Daoxian said before is not credible. Super Broom Star has no ability to easily possess it. These abilities all point in one direction, which is to make Zhou Wen unlucky.


    And the last companion state is very strange. Zhou Wen has never seen such a companion state before. It means permanent passive. I am afraid that even if he does not summon the super broom star, the super broom star''s ability will always work.


    "Yes, I lied to you again." Jing Daoxian smiled, and without waiting for Zhou Wen to do anything, he rushed into the gate of Nuwa Temple.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do it, he had other plans in his mind.


    "Nuwa Temple does have multiple spaces, and he didn''t lie about that." Zhou Wen muttered to himself as Jing Daoxian''s body disappeared like a sinking water.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yun asked in confusion, still in a state of confusion.


    "This companion pet will increase people''s bad luck, and even if it is not summoned, it will still work. It seems that your old man is using me as a beacon." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    He has never trusted Jing Daoxian from the beginning, and he has long thought of the possibility of Jing Daoxian playing tricks on the companion eggs.


    Maybe for others, the super broom star is a trouble, and it is very difficult to solve, but for Zhou Wen, it is not a problem at all.


    Using the companion pet synthesis function of the mobile phone, you can directly wash off these abilities of the super broom star, not too easy.


    "What light?" Liu Yun didn''t understand what Zhou Wen meant.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Zhou Wen recalled the Super Broom Star to his body, then took out his mobile phone and called up the interface for synthesizing companion pets.


    "Let''s wash the super broom star first." Zhou Wen plans to use the lowest-level companion pet and the super broom star to synthesize, even if it can''t be washed in one round, it only takes a few more rounds to get its life and soul. , Wheel of Fortune, etc. are all washed differently, or even exploded directly.


    Such an unfortunate companion pet, the success rate of synthesis must be pitifully low, and the possibility of exploding at the first synthesis is very high.


    Zhou Wen thought about clicking on the companion pet that needed to be synthesized. Who knew that at this moment, he sneezed unexpectedly, closed his eyes and shook uncontrollably.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt bad. When he opened his eyes and looked at the screen of his mobile phone, he found that he had entered the synthesis screen.


    In less than a second, Zhou Wen thought of something, and hurriedly checked his companion pet, and he found that the Demon Armor Tiger Soul General was gone.


    "Your sister!" Zhou Wen cursed in a low voice.


    "It''s all this time, what mobile phone are you still playing, don''t you think about how to solve the problem of the companion pet? Otherwise, you can transfer the companion pet to me first, or I will kill your companion pet." Liu Yun said .


    "It''s useless now." Zhou Wen shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    This thing is now combined with the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General, the ghost knows what will happen, and can only hope that the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General is harder than the super broom star''s life, covering all his abilities.


    "What does Ming Deng mean?" Liu Yun scratched his cheeks anxiously.


    "If I guess correctly, there must be a multiple-choice question waiting for me in the Nuwa Temple, and it''s still one of two choices. As long as I choose the wrong one, your old man will be able to choose the right one." Zhou Wen After a pause, he continued: "But there is one thing I don''t understand. If he just wants to use me to get rid of a wrong answer, he can choose anyone else, there is no need to deceive me. So this choice is probably only me. If you can choose, no one else can choose.��


    "I still choose a fart, this is the situation, you should leave quickly." Liu Yun said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I also need an answer, this is also an opportunity for me." Zhou Wen said while looking at the screen of his phone.


    The synthesis has ended, and the companion pets that appear on the screen are still the same as the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul General. There is almost no change, but there are some subtle black patterns on the outside of the armor, and a white halo burns on the edge.


    Demon Armored Tiger Soul General: natural disaster grade (evolvable).


    Fate: Super ferocious.


    Soul of Life: Super Tiger Soul Magic Pattern.


    Wheel of Fortune: Super evil.


    Fear: Super Demon Knight (Super S Grade).


    Natural Disaster Domain: Super Heaven Defying Life (Heavenly Level).


    Strength: 999.


    Speed: 999.


    Physical fitness: 999.


    Vitality: 999.


    Talent Skills: Super Steel Furnace, Super Rampage, Super Magic Stone Curse, Super Human and Riding One, Super Armor Sundering Gun, Super Evil Man Ying, Super Poor Mountain and Bad Water, Super Killer, Super Crazy Shooting, Super Kill.


    Associated Status: Permanently passive.


    This data directly stunned Zhou Wen. It can be described as a miracle that a synthetic companion pet can achieve such an attribute value.


    After all, the two companion pets used for synthesis can only be regarded as superior natural disaster grade companion pets, not the real top ones.


    If it is said that the companion pets such as Di Ting and Xuandi are combined with the magic armor and tiger soul, it is normal to get such an attribute.


    Two companion pets with a maximum of 400 attributes, combined with ninety-nine attribute values, have nothing to do with luck.


    What''s even more frightening is that all abilities have been added with the word "super", which shows that all the original abilities have been improved.


    "Fortunately, none of the abilities related to bad luck have been inherited. It''s just that this is always passive and super master..." Zhou Wen didn''t know if his life was hard enough and whether he could bear it.


    "You stay here and wait, I''ll go in and have a look." Seeing that Liu Yun wanted to persuade him to leave, Zhou Wen interrupted Liu Yun and walked directly into the Nuwa Temple.


    Although the master is terrible, Zhou Wen is not afraid. For so long, the master has not caused any substantial damage to Zhou Wen, and he has also studied the reasons.


    The so-called master, what exactly is it? In order to study this issue, Zhou Wen collected a lot of information, and also asked some other people who have Kezhu companion pets.


    The result of the research is that the master is actually the master''s fate, which will make the master''s fate very bad. In severe cases, the fate will not only fail to play a positive role, but may even have a negative effect, allowing the master Bad luck and even death are possible.


    It is normal for ordinary people to be unable to bear the fate of the master, but Zhou Wen''s fate is different. That is Wang Zhi sigh. Originally, it was not Zhou Wen''s fate. It was formed after absorbing the Immortal Sutra. Ke, also the woman in the fairy tale.


    Zhou Wen deduced that the reason why he had carried the Demon Armored Tiger Soul for so long and had not suffered any damage was because Wang Zhisigh had carried everything, and the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General could not overcome her.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1806： the real emperor

    The rippling air like water slid across Zhou Wen''s skin, but the scene in front of him did not change.


    The Nuwa Temple is still the Nuwa Temple, and the jade statue of Nuwa still stands in the center of the stone house.


    Zhou Wen, who was standing inside the door, turned to look out the door, but saw that it had become a stone wall, let alone a way out, there was no door.


    Zhou Wen used Shiyu to scan the entire stone house, but found nothing. Except for the jade statue of Nuwa, there was nothing special in the entire stone house, and no trace of Jing Daoxian was found.


    "There should be multiple spaces, but according to Jing Daoxian, it should not be multiple spaces of the same space. After Jing Daoxian enters, the place he arrives may not be the Nuwa Temple." Zhou Wen stared at the jade statue of Nuwa and thought.


    "Jing Daoxian got such a super broom star on me. If he wants me to be a beacon, then there must be a choice. Where is this choice?" Zhou Wen walked to the statue of Nuwa and circled around the statue of Nuwa. lock up.


    "Although the jade statue is not a thing, it does not have the slightest vitality and energy fluctuations. It does not seem to have a universe inside." Zhou Wen frowned.


    Time is limited, and Zhou Wen has no time to waste. Since he can''t find the abnormality, he can only use stupid methods.


    With a thought, the human realm immediately covered the entire stone house.


    Before Zhou Wen could use brute force, the jade statue of Nuwa in the human realm changed.


    I saw that the jade statue of Nuwa turned into fly ash and disappeared into the air inch by inch.


    Zhou Wen was slightly startled, and immediately understood what had happened.


    In the realm of the human world, only the rules of the human world can remain, and the forces outside the human world will be eliminated. That is to say, this jade statue of Nuwa does not belong to the human world.


    when!


    After the statue of Nuwa jade completely dissipated, something fell out from the inside of the statue of Nuwa.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and was stunned. It was a key made of jade, and it was very large, half a foot long.


    As the jade key was picked up by Zhou Wen, there was a clicking sound behind him.


    Turning to look, I saw that the stone wall that came in was shrinking to both sides, and the entrance was reopened.


    But outside the entrance is not in front of the Nuwa Temple, but a natural stone cave.


    Zhou Wen summoned several companion pets and searched into the cave, but found no danger.


    So Zhou Wen also walked into the cave. The cave was not deep, and it didn''t take long for it to come to the end. There was a larger cave with stone pillars standing up, and each pillar was connected to a chain. The place where those chains gathered was a beautiful woman sitting there.


    The beautiful woman was looking at Zhou Wen with a harmless appearance.


    Zhou Wen saw her appearance clearly, but was shocked, because the appearance of this woman was exactly the same as that of Nu Wayu.


    If this is the case, Zhou Wen would not be so surprised. After all, there are many immortal immortals in mythology. It is normal for gods like Nuwa to exist in the dimensional realm.


    But Zhou Wen sensed the breath of the woman, and it turned out to be a human being, and she was still a very pure human being, so she couldn''t feel the breath of an alien creature.


    For a pure human being to live from the age of myths to the present, it is somewhat incredible.


    "You''re finally here." The woman didn''t seem surprised when she saw Zhou Wen, and said with a smile.


    "You are...Emperor...big...ren..." Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly when he heard the woman''s voice. The voice he was familiar with was the voice of Lord Di.


    "What do you think?" the woman laughed.


    "Are you Nuwa?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "No." The woman unexpectedly denied it.


    "You''re not Nuwa?" This time, Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Although he never trusted Jing Daoxian, no matter from which point of analysis, Lord Emperor should be Nuwa, and Nuwa''s jade looks exactly like her.


    "Of course not." The woman had a half-smile expression on her face: "Do you think I look like your mother?"


    "What do you mean, Nuwa is my mother? I''m really the baby my dad took out from here? My dad and Nuwa..." The woman just said a word, but Zhou Wen''s heart was turned upside down.


    "Haha!" The woman smiled, leaning back and forth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "You''re really a cute little fool. You are thinking about all kinds of messy things in your mind. It''s not wrong that your mother is Nuwa, but Zhou Lingfeng is not your biological father. He just adopted you." The woman smiled and looked at Zhou Wen. said.


    Zhou Wen instantly felt that his brain was not enough. The woman said that he was Nuwa''s child, but not Zhou Lingfeng''s child.


    Zhou Lingfeng said that he was Ouyang Lan''s child. For a while, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what was going on and who he should believe.


    "Why do you say I''m Nuwa''s child?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "If you can come here, it proves that you are Nuwa''s child. No one can come here except her child," the woman said.


    "This is not evidence." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Since you can''t accept it, then tell me some evidence that you can accept. You have practiced the Sutra of Losing Immortals, right?" the woman said.


    "Yes, this is also evidence?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, except for Nuwa''s children, no one can practice the Faithful Immortal Sutra, which was originally reserved for her children. It is impossible for other people to practice it." The woman said.


    "Is there no accident?" Zhou Wen still didn''t quite believe it.


    "There can be no accident, because the Sutra of Losing Immortals is something that does not belong to this world, and only you who do not belong to this world can cultivate." The woman''s words surprised Zhou Wen again.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you just say that I am Nuwa''s child, so how come I don''t belong to this world now?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand what the woman said, it was a contradiction at all.


    "This is not contradictory. You are Nuwa''s child, but you do not belong to this world." The woman said slowly.


    "So, Nuwa is not from this world?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, Nuwa is, you are not." The woman shook her head.


    These words completely confused Zhou Wen, and he couldn''t understand the woman''s thinking at all.


    "What do you think Nuwa is?" the woman asked suddenly.


    This sentence suddenly moved Zhou Wen''s heart: "Don''t you mean to say that Nuwa is not alone at all, she is the earth itself?"


    "It''s not too stupid, Nuwa is the earth itself that nurtures all things." The woman smiled.


    "In this way, all human beings, even all creatures on earth, are children of Nuwa." Zhou Wen pouted.


    "Not the same." The woman shook her head.


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because you are the core life nurtured by the earth, in your own words, you are the companion pet of the earth." The woman said word by word.


    The woman''s words made Zhou Wen completely dumbfounded, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1807： Who should be trusted?

    "Even if I am a companion pet on Earth, so what?" Zhou Wen already had his own thoughts in his mind, looking at the woman and asked.


    "How? Since you are here, it means I can leave." Lord Di said.


    "I don''t remember saying that it will save you from trouble." Zhou Wen frowned.


    Lord Emperor showed a playful smile: "I don''t remember that I said I needed you to save me."


    "You don''t need me to save you?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "When this emperor is invincible, you are not even an egg. If I can''t save myself, what''s the use of asking you?" Lord Emperor said lightly.


    "In that case, why are you still here?" Zhou Wen pouted and teased.


    "Of course I''m waiting for you. I made an agreement with her that I can only leave when you come here and give you the things." Lord Di said.


    "She? Nuwa?" Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. The emperor just said that Nuwa is actually the earth itself, not an ordinary individual life. How can she make an agreement with the earth?


    If it is not Nuwa who agreed with Lord Di, then there is only one possibility left. The person who agreed with Lord Emperor is the woman who came to earth in a boat and dug up the prisoners.


    But who is that woman? Who is the Emperor?


    According to Zhou Wen''s own guess, among the woman and the emperor, there must be one of the immortal clan, the immortal emperor who once reigned in a different dimension.


    According to various indications, it is more likely that Lord Emperor is that Immortal Race.


    If the emperor is the emperor of the immortal race, then where did the woman who came by the boat come from? Why did she dig out the Earth Companion Pet, why did she breed new Earth Companion Pets, and why did she leave things for the new Earth Companion Pet, and let Lord Di guard it here?


    All kinds of questions make Zhou Wen unable to get the real answer, and now the only person who can solve his doubts is the Lord Emperor in front of him.


    "I don''t know." Who knew that a word from Lord Emperor made all of Zhou Wen''s expectations come to nothing.


    "How could you not know who she is?" Zhou Wen asked reluctantly.


    "This emperor claims to be invincible in the world. Before the dimensional ban was broken, he broke through the dimensional barrier and came to the universe you are in. I originally thought that no one in the world could match me." Lord Emperor sighed and said: "But in When I came to earth and wanted to solve everything completely, she appeared, driving a huge ship through the air and blocking me. If such an existence really exists in the world, I can''t be unaware , but really never heard of such a person existed.��


    "You mean, she doesn''t belong to our world at all, nor does she belong to your different dimension?" Zhou Wen was even more shocked.


    "Maybe." Lord Di continued: "I fought her, but I lost. That was my first defeat since I was born."


    "This is a bit exaggerated. Could it be that you are invincible from birth?" Zhou Wen slandered in his heart, but did not say it.


    Lord Emperor saw through Zhou Wen''s thoughts at a glance, and said lightly, "I was born in the end of the world."


    Zhou Wen was speechless for a moment, born into the apocalypse, what a simple and arrogant answer, a being born in the apocalypse is indeed not easy to lose.


    "Then what?" Zhou Wen quickly changed the subject, which made him feel a little sad.


    He has worked hard to cultivate so far, but it is just a small natural disaster, even worse than when he was born.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s suffocating appearance, Mr. Di was very happy, and said with a smile, "You don''t have to belittle yourself. If Zhou Lingfeng hadn''t taken you away, when you were born, in all likelihood, you could barely count the end of the world."


    "Why was Zhou Lingfeng able to take the baby away?" Zhou Wen has always been unable to figure out this question, not to mention that the woman is so terrifying, even Lord Emperor, who is guarding here, can''t let Zhou Lingfeng take the baby away.


    "I don''t know, originally I thought no one could take you away, but Zhou Lingfeng took you away." Lord Di smiled: "If you want to know the answer, I am afraid you can only commit suicide and go to another world to find her. To answer."


    "That woman died?" Zhou Wen was taken aback.


    "Of course, she defeated me, but her life remained." Lord Di said lightly: "In fact, I suspect that she was injured before the battle with me, and died completely shortly after the battle with me. In order to abide by the agreement with her, I will stay here until I hand things over to you."


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen finally couldn''t help but ask this question.


    Lord Emperor didn''t answer this time, but just stood up, only to hear the sound of clicking, and the chains that bound her were broken one by one. In a blink of an eye, she regained her freedom.


    Zhou Wen still suspected that Lord Emperor was lying to him, but now it seems that Lord Emperor wants to get out of trouble, and he really doesn''t need his help.


    "I told you a long time ago that all I need is you. It is your own villain''s heart. You are too timid and afraid of death." Lord Di said and took two steps forward, pointing at the person who was sitting just now. The location said: "What she asked me to give you is it."


    Only then did Zhou Wen discover that the place where Lord Emperor was sitting was a jade-like box with an ancient keyhole on the front of the box.


    "What''s inside?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, I promised her that you can only take things out by yourself." Lord Di glanced at Zhou Wen and said, "Didn''t you already have the key, you''ll know if you open it yourself."


    "You can''t open it." When Zhou Wen was thinking about whether to open the box, he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Jing Daoxian stumbled from the passage. It seemed that his condition was very bad. There was blood all over his body, his gray hair was scattered, and his eyes were abnormal. The firmness seems to be glowing.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Lord Di seemed a little surprised when he saw Jing Daoxian, but he was only a little surprised.


    "Ye Wang Ye didn''t dare to accept me as an old man. If I want to die, I can''t die." Jing Daoxian walked step by step, and he could not feel the fluctuation of his vitality at all, but there seemed to be an invisible momentum that permeated, like a mountain.


    "Boy, don''t listen to her nonsense. If you open the box, she will really get out of trouble, and no one will be able to restrain her." Jing Daoxian said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at Lord Emperor and then at Jing Daoxian. He didn''t know who was worth believing for a while. In fact, Zhou Wen felt that neither of them was trustworthy. If he had to choose one, he would rather believe more Lord Emperor. Some.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1808： decision

    "Zhou Wen, isn''t it obvious enough now? If she really has the ability to get out of trouble, how can I let the old man continue to live?" Jing Daoxian continued.


    I have to admit that what Jing Daoxian said did make some sense.


    If Lord Di was as strong and free as she said, how could she tolerate Jing Daoxian''s wanton nonsense in front of her.


    Zhou Wen looked at Lord Di and wanted to hear what kind of explanation she had.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to make a decision, the current situation is very favorable to him, maybe this is the opportunity to dig out the truth.


    Lord Emperor didn''t seem to want to explain to Zhou Wen, he just looked at Jing Daoxian and said, "You took your life to come here just to tell him that this box can''t be opened?"


    Not a single word of these words is explaining, but it is more powerful than any explanation.


    Jing Daoxian came here at the risk of death, and even before entering the Nuwa Temple, he wanted to use the super broom to star pit Zhou Wen, and he would never just stop Zhou Wen from opening the box.


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t have to invite Zhou Wen to Qizishan at all.


    "I came here with purpose, but what I did was not in that box." Jing Daoxian said slowly without a strange expression on his face.


    "That''s interesting, what are you here for?" Lord Di looked at Jing Daoxian with interest.


    "You." Jing Daoxian''s answer surprised not only Lord Emperor, but even Zhou Wen.


    "You mean, I''m a companion pet on Earth?" Lord Di laughed.


    "Cough, you can''t be wrong, she is the real Earth companion pet. The box is what suppresses her. If you open the box, she will get out of trouble. What kind of impact will the planet''s companion pet have on the planet? Zhou Wen, you should know better than me." Jing Daoxian said to Zhou Wen.


    In such a short time, Zhou Wen heard two versions about the companion pet of the earth. One version said that he was the companion pet of the earth. Now Jing Daoxian said that Lord Di is the companion pet of the earth. Who is lying.


    Lord Emperor didn''t mean to argue, just looked at the two people with a smile, like a bystander watching the show.


    "You said she was a companion pet on Earth, what evidence is there?" Zhou Wen naturally couldn''t listen to Jing Daoxian''s words.


    Jing Daoxian sat down against the wall, panting and said: "Zhou Wen, think about it carefully, on this earth, who can control everything on the earth and satisfy all wishes, even those of different dimensions. Do the powerhouses of the end of the world have such abilities?"


    When Jing Daoxian speaks, every sentence can really grasp the point, which is what Zhou Wen has always suspected.


    Lord Emperor can do whatever he wants on the earth with only the power of desire. This ability can no longer be summed up in two words powerful.


    "Is it just these?" Zhou Wen didn''t think that just like this, he could confirm that Lord Emperor was the companion pet on Earth.


    Jing Daoxian coughed, and the blood came out of his mouth. After a while, he continued: "I don''t know if she told you, only you can come here. The four of us entered Nuwa back then. Temple, although they went to different spaces, they should have seen her in the end. Of course, I can only say that I have seen her, and I also got it from her. Whether Wang Mingyuan and the others have seen her, I am just guessing. Believe it or not, it''s up to you to judge."


    "Is what he said true?" Zhou Wen looked at Lord Emperor and asked.


    Lord Emperor did say that only Zhou Wen can come here, but now Jing Daoxian has also come in, which is a problem in itself.


    If Jing Daoxian has really been here before, it can only show that what Lord Emperor said is even more unbelievable.


    "I said he has never been here, do you believe it?" Lord Di said with a smile.


    "But he''s here now. You told me that only Earth companion pets can get here." Zhou Wen said.


    "That was before you got the key. Now that you are here, there are naturally no restrictions. But even so, he was able to come here alive, which really surprised me." Lord Di said lightly.


    The two held their own opinions, and Zhou Wen couldn''t judge for a while who was more credible.


    But who is more credible, for Zhou Wen, it is not a multiple-choice question, he does not need to make a choice.


    "Jing Daoxian, you said she was a companion pet on Earth. You came for her. Now that you see her, what are you going to do?" Zhou Wen looked at Jing Daoxian and said.


    "Naturally, I made a contract with her and let her use it for me." Jing Daoxian said.


    "How to make a contract, your current situation doesn''t seem to be very good, are you sure you can beat her?" Zhou Wen didn''t think Jing Daoxian had that kind of ability.


    Not to mention that Jing Daoxian was already injured, even if he wasn''t injured, how could he possibly beat Lord Emperor.


    "I can''t do it now, but you can." Jing Daoxian coughed and said: "Don''t be deceived by her appearance, she is very weak now, and she is definitely not your opponent. Remember I told you, this day every year , that little flower will disappear and leave Chess Piece Mountain. This is definitely not a lie. After that little flower leaves, she will no longer have the omnipotent power. She is very weak now. This is our only chance. More, you have to decide as soon as possible."


    "Really?" Zhou Wen looked at Lord Emperor.


    "What do you think?" Lord Di still looked at them with such a smile, that is, he didn''t stop them from talking, and he didn''t mean to justify.


    "Think about it, has she ever told you that she is an immortal, but she is obviously a human being, so how could she be an immortal?" Jing Daoxian continued.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at Lord Emperor, and he was also puzzled by this question.


    Everyone can see that Lord Emperor''s body is 100% human. She said that she is an immortal. No one would believe such an obvious lie.


    But with Lord Emperor''s scheming, would she use such an obvious lie?


    "Are you questioning this Emperor?" Lord Emperor pouted, seemingly disdainfully


    "I just want to know the truth." Zhou Wen said.


    "The truth is in front of you. UU reading opens the box, and you will naturally be able to understand the truth of everything." Lord Di said indifferently.


    "Even if you don''t believe me, you can subdue her first, and then open the box." Jing Daoxian said again.


    "This is a good idea." Zhou Wen looked at Lord Emperor and slowly pulled out the Human Sovereign Stone Sword hanging from his waist.


    At this point, there must be a conclusion after all. After hearing so many words from the two of them, Zhou Wen already has his own judgment in his heart.


    Indeed, as Jing Daoxian said, his time is running out and he must make a decision.


    hum!


    The Human Sovereign''s stone knife broke through the air and slashed out with a humming sound.


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1809： Still lost

    With terrifying power, the Human Sovereign''s stone knife slashed at Lord Emperor.


    when!


    Lord Emperor didn''t dodge, but when the Emperor''s stone knife slashed in front of her, it seemed to slash on an invisible metal wall. Not only did he fail to hit Lord Emperor, but Zhou Wen''s hand holding the knife was trembling. Feeling numb, the Emperor''s stone knife almost dropped.


    "Jing Daoxian, what are you still doing, not helping." Zhou Wen shouted, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, and slashed at Lord Di again.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The continuous violent slashes did not even touch the corner of Lord Emperor''s clothes, they were all blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Jing Dao Xian''s eyes flashed with joy, and at the same time as he summoned the companion pet, his body also burst into flames, and he pressed his palm on the invisible barrier with an afterimage.


    Jing Dao Xian''s double palms slapped continuously, leaving one after another overlapping blood handprints on the invisible barrier, which is the blood flowing from his body.


    "Attack the place where the blood marks are." Jing Daoxian said while slapping.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate, and the Human Sovereign''s stone knife slashed towards the **** fingerprints left by Jing Daoxian.


    It is strange to say that the invisible barrier stained with blood seems to have softened a lot. Although the Human Sovereign Stone Sword still failed to split the invisible barrier, Zhou Wen could feel that the Human Sovereign Stone Sword seemed to have cut into something.


    "Put down the knife and wait for me." Jing Daoxian called again.


    The moment Zhou Wen drew his sword, Jing Daoxian pressed the position where Zhou Wen had just cut again, and the blood was smeared in the invisible place, but it turned into a bloodstain.


    The outline of the blood dyed, it can be seen that there is indeed a knife mark several centimeters deep.


    Jing Daoxian retreated with one blow, and Zhou Wen slashed to the same position again, splitting the knife mark a little more.


    The two cooperated like this, and the invisible barrier was split bit by bit, and the blade of the Emperor''s Stone Sword was getting closer and closer to Lord Emperor.


    Lord Emperor watched the two of them act like this, but he didn''t do anything, just said coldly: "Zhou Lingfeng really can''t teach anything good, you are just like him, you are a poor shameless villain."


    Zhou Wen remained silent, still cooperating with Jing Dao Xian''s mad slash. After dozens of consecutive blows, he seemed to hear the sound of glass breaking, and the invisible barrier was completely split.


    Zhou Wen and Jing Daoxian rushed towards Lord Emperor.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, take her into a contract while she has no resistance now." Jing Daoxian shot blood like rain, and threw it at Lord Di.


    "No wonder this old guy often looks like a sick ghost. Every time he fights, he sheds so much blood. It''s a miracle that he didn''t die." Zhou Wen secretly slandered, but the human emperor stone knife in his hand did not stop, and violently slashed at Lord Emperor .


    The next second, Jing Daoxian and Zhou Wen''s expressions changed drastically.


    The blood thrown out by Jing Daoxian and Zhou Wen''s Human Sovereign Stone Sword fell on Lord Emperor, but it seemed to have hit a phantom and passed through her body without causing any damage.


    "The devil disintegrates, the sea of ??blood knows no bounds." Jing Daoxian roared violently, and the blood of his body gushed out from the pores of his body, covering the entire cave, dyeing everything blood red.


    Jing Daoxian''s own body became like a dead bone, but it was not dry. Every inch of muscle seemed to contain an unimaginable terrifying explosive force, like a devil who had been dead for thousands of years crawling out of hell.


    "I caught you." Jing Daoxian''s zombie-like face showed a frenzy.


    I saw the figure of Lord Emperor disappeared in the blood, and above the jade box, the figure of Lord Emperor appeared again, she was still locked by the chain, sitting on the jade box.


    The blood beads stained on her white clothes and beautiful face, forming a strange and coquettish picture.


    "Finally successful!" Jing Daoxian was ecstatic, and with his palm shot, the blood in the cave seemed to come alive, like thousands of blood-colored bugs, flocking to the locked place the Emperor.


    Zhou Wen stepped aside and watched all this with cold eyes.


    "Boy, you must be knowledgeable and interesting. When the old man becomes the number one person in the universe, you will have a good fortune." Jing Daoxian said in a hoarse voice when he saw that Zhou Wen did not react.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, just watched from the sidelines.


    "Such a ruthless person, such a ruthless heart." Inside the blood worm package, the voice of Lord Emperor came, but it was still so unhurried.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Lord Di was talking about him or Jing Daoxian.


    "If your husband is not ruthless, how can he stand in the world." Jing Daoxian said, walking towards Lord Emperor step by step.


    Every step he took, he seemed to be walking backwards, and the blood rushed towards Lord Emperor even more frantically.


    "Although human beings themselves are derivatives of Earth''s companion pets, they can only be regarded as scraps. They don''t have the qualifications to cultivate the Faithful Immortal Sutra. You can transform the Fascinating Immortal Sutra and cultivate it to such a degree that you don''t know how many you have killed. Man, he has taken so many lives, and he has endured unimaginable pain. He is indeed a ruthless man." Lord Di changed the subject and said indifferently: "It''s just you, or is it you?"


    "Haven''t you heard a sentence? The princes and generals have a kind of seed? They are both human beings, why is the earth companion pet superior to others, why can he practice the Sutra of Fascinating Immortals, and I can''t practice it? I don''t believe in the old man in my life. Evil, but I have to practice it, it is even stronger than the original version of the Lost Immortal Sutra." Jing Dao Xian approached step by step, the blood had completely wrapped Lord Emperor''s body in it, and it looked like a ball of blood.


    "Poor man, what you have practiced is still not the Immortal Sutra, but you are deceiving yourself and others." Lord Di said indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, the important thing is that I will be stronger, and you belong to me now." Jing Daoxian finally walked up to Lord Di and patted the blood ball with one hand.


    With the palm of Jing Dao Xian, the blood globules like a reservoir found a vent, and poured down along the palm, pouring into Lord Emperor''s body.


    The blood cell disappeared instantly, and Jing Daoxian''s palm pressed on the top of Lord Emperor''s head, forming a **** red dot on Lord Emperor''s forehead.


    "Zhou Lingfeng is right, that little flower is the source of power of the earth, and you are the key to obtain the source of power." Staring at the blood spots on Lord Di''s forehead, the ferocity in Xian Jing Dao''s eyes became more and more intense.


    "So that''s the case, UU reading I said how could you possibly know so much, it turned out to be the shameless person Zhou Lingfeng." Lord Di sighed: "I should have thought that only he has been here, but I didn''t expect that, He was so shameless that he didn''t dare to come, but let you come here to die."


    "Now what you say is useless, I have to decide this power." Jing Dao Xian''s palm exerted force, and the blood spots on Lord Emperor''s forehead became more and more hideous, turning into blood lines, which flowed to Lord Emperor''s whole body along the blood vessels. It was like a dense blood-colored spider web spreading outward.


    "If my strength is still 1/10,000,000, how can you be so presumptuous. Well, do you still have to lose to her after all?" Lord Di sighed softly and slowly closed his eyes.


    With this sigh, Lord Emperor''s body underwent a strange change, his skin cracked like dry soil, and pieces fell down.


    Poof!


    Jing Daoxian spat out a mouthful of black blood, and the people also stepped back, looking in horror at Lord Emperor, whose body seemed to be cracked like a mud statue.


    The blood that Jing Daoxian injected into the emperor''s body fell together with the dry and cracked skin, and was no longer under the control of Jing Daoxian.


    Inside the cracked and peeling shell, a body that looks like a fairy and jade is reborn, exuding an unparalleled fairy spirit, which does not belong to the world, even if you just look at it, it will make people gradually filthy, as if is a blasphemous existence.


    The chains that locked Lord Emperor also fell to the ground one by one along with the mud shell.


    "After all, I still lost." Lord Di sighed to himself without looking at Jing Daoxian, who was about to run out of fuel.

 Chapter 1810： 1 life failure

    "Cough cough... Zhou Lingfeng lied to me... or you lied to Zhou Lingfeng..." Jing Daoxian, who had lost all the blood in his body, had only one breath left, even coughing, but he couldn''t even cough up blood.


    "The only humans who have seen my real body are the two of you." Lord Di said lightly.


    "So... so... I''m also defeated... not wrong..." Jing Daoxian said, the vitality of the body quickly dissipated, and soon there was no breath.


    Lord Emperor stared at Zhou Wen with sharp eyes like a blade.


    "Ahem, don''t get me wrong, Lord Di, I already knew that Jing Daoxian was not your opponent, so I tricked him into showing his true colors." Zhou Wen coughed lightly.


    "You''re not a good thing either." Lord Di snorted coldly.


    "Master Emperor, you lied to me too, didn''t you, everyone, don''t talk to each other," Zhou Wen said.


    Lord Di glanced at Zhou Wen and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that I would lose to your father and son, and everything belongs to you, but there will be opportunities in the future, and I will get along well with your father and son."


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but smile bitterly to himself, he probably already guessed some clues.


    The things that Lord Emperor said are basically the truth, but they lied to Zhou Wen at the key point.


    Lord Emperor is obviously an immortal, why does he have the shell of a human body? Zhou Wen always suspected this question at that time.


    Later, I finally figured it out, and now I can basically be sure that the original judgment was not wrong.


    The reason why Lord Emperor has a human body must be because only humans can possess or use the contents in the box.


    If Zhou Wen had opened the box before, most of the contents inside would have been taken away by Lord Emperor.


    Now that there is no human body, Lord Emperor loses the qualification to get the contents of the box, and the threat to Zhou Wen is much smaller.


    However, it is inferred from what Lord Emperor said that the truth of the matter should be more complicated than Zhou Wen thought before.


    It is very likely that the woman who came by the boat was also involved. Maybe the human body of Lord Emperor was made by the woman, and there was some agreement between the two people.


    "A character like you, Lord Emperor, is naturally a promise. Since you said that we will settle accounts with our father and son in the future, you shouldn''t embarrass me today, right?" Zhou Wen did not want to fight to the death with Lord Emperor now.


    "Are you trying to talk nonsense again?" Lord Di was obviously in a bad mood.


    Zhou Wen smiled and said no more, took out the key and inserted it into the keyhole of the jade box, turning the key gently.


    Lord Emperor and Zhou Wen were both stunned, because Zhou Wen used force several times, but the key did not move.


    "You really used the key to open this box?" Zhou Wen looked at Lord Emperor.


    Lord Emperor''s face was a little weird, so Zhou Wen took out the key, watched it for a while in his hand, and then returned it to Zhou Wen to try again.


    The result was still the same, no matter how hard Zhou Wen tried, the key could not open the jade box at all.


    "How could it be... impossible..." Lord Emperor looked incredulous.


    "It seems that I can''t help you, so I''ll give this back to you." Zhou Wen threw the key to Lord Emperor.


    In fact, Zhou Wen had guessed for a long time that he might not be able to open this jade box, because he was not the companion pet of Earth as the Emperor said.


    If he was a companion pet on Earth, how could the prisoner not have felt it at the beginning, after all, he was once a companion pet on Earth, so it was impossible not to notice it at all.


    "It''s impossible, you are the companion pet on Earth, you should be able to open it, unless...impossible...if you weren''t the baby taken away by Zhou Lingfeng, how could you possibly become the Fascinated Immortal Sutra..." Lord Emperor obviously figured out some joints, but Didn''t fully figure it out.


    Zhou Wen had already figured it out, Zhou Lingfeng didn''t lie to him, he and An Jing had indeed exchanged, if nothing else, An Jing is the companion pet of the earth.


    What Zhou Wen can''t understand is what method Zhou Lingfeng used to be able to hide from the sky and cross the sea, and even the existence of Lord Emperor has not found any clues.


    "What a good Zhou Lingfeng, in order not to let me get out of trouble, I really took great pains!" Lord Di seemed to have figured out everything, gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    Birth is the end of the world, and he is almost invincible in his life. The only defeat is at the hands of an unimaginable person, and that person also died because of it.


    Now it has been calculated by a mere human being, which makes Lord Emperor feel a great shame.


    "Master Emperor, what''s going on? One person is short and two are long. Let''s say it and let''s analyze it together. I''m still at a loss." Zhou Wen asked pretending not to know.


    "You are the dead ghost that Zhou Lingfeng was looking for, so what qualifications do you have to speak sarcastically here." Lord Emperor said coldly.


    "You mean, my father asked me to die for the Earth companion pet?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "Hmph, it''s really stupid and hopelessly stupid to call you a father now. If you are really the son of that shameless man of Zhou Lingfeng, how could he make you a scapegoat and hide the true Earth companion pet. "Lord Emperor looked at Zhou Wen as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand, why you are not a companion pet on Earth, but you can practice the Fascinating Immortal Sutra? This is impossible." Lord Di looked at Zhou Wen up and down, and she still didn''t understand this question.


    "Why is it impossible, didn''t you say it all, Earth''s companion pet is a human being, and I am also a human being, didn''t Jing Daoxian also practice the Sutra of Losing Immortals?" Zhou Wen said.


    "He is also worthy of being called the Fascinating Immortal Sutra when he practices that thing?" Lord Di said disdainfully, "It is also a stone, can granite be compared to diamond?"


    "Maybe I am the stone that is more like a diamond?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Let''s go, this is a shame I have never had in my life, but even if there is no Earth companion to take things away, it will be a matter of time before the ban is broken. It will only take a year at most, this thing will be born naturally, and my oath will be Break it, then I will see how Zhou Lingfeng will stop me." Lord Di sat back on the box, closed his eyes and ignored Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw that Lord Emperor ignored him, glanced at Jing Daoxian''s body and said, "I took his body with me."


    Seeing that Lord Emperor still ignored his intentions, Zhou Wen picked up Jing Daoxian''s body and walked out.


    After the death of the person and the debt, he is already a dead person, so there is nothing to worry about. Liu Yun is still waiting outside. After all, this is his only relative. Bring his body to Liu Yun and let him be buried.


    After leaving the Nuwa Temple, I saw Liu Yun still guarding the door.


    When Liu Yun saw Jing Daoxian''s body, his expression changed.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to return the corpse to Liu Yun and explain what happened, but suddenly felt the corpse in his hand move.


    Zhou Wen was startled and threw the body on the ground.


    I saw a crack opened on the back of the shriveled corpse, and something was squirming inside.


    First a finger, then the entire palm, an arm drilled out of it, then the head and body.


    A young and reduced version of Jing Daoxian, with a delicate baby-like body, drilled out from the inside, and there was only a weird empty skin sack left in the ground.


    "You''re not dead?" Zhou Wen looked at the juvenile version of Jing Daoxian in surprise.


    "I am lost in the immortal scriptures, and even a mere immortal clan can''t be confused. How can it be called the word "fascinated immortals"? Naturally, my old man is not so easy to die." Jing Daoxian not only became a teenager, but his voice also changed. Young, like a child who hasn''t changed his voice, the tone of his voice doesn''t match him at all, and it sounds weird.


    "Jing Daoxian deserves to be Jing Daoxian!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but secretly admired that none of the old guys who were able to traverse the Federation back then were fuel-efficient lamps.


    Now Zhou Wen understands why Jing Daoxian must bring Liu Yun here to guard the gate. No matter how you looked at it before, it was a superfluous move, but now it seems really scheming.


    (End of this chapter)


    .

 Chapter 1811： 2 stories

    "Zhou Wen, now it seems that we are the ones who can really become partners." Jing Daoxian''s youthful voice made Zhou Wen very uncomfortable.


    "Us?" Zhou Wen never thought that he and Jing Daoxian would become partners, not before, nor will they be in the future.


    "Don''t you understand? After all, you are just a scapegoat that Zhou Lingfeng looked for. He replaced the Earth companion pet with you. If it wasn''t for me to make the fairy lose her human body, what do you think would happen?" Jing Daoxian said.


    "She will take the contents of the box, and most likely kill the original owner of me." Zhou Wen replied.


    "That''s right, Zhou Lingfeng is using you as a tool, and I was tricked by him. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Don''t you think we are the best partners now?" Jing Daoxian said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly smiled and said: "You seem to be very afraid of my father. As far as I know, his fighting ability is not strong. With your strength, if you want to trouble him, why drag me?"


    "So, you were deceived so badly by him. He never treated you sincerely, and has no feelings for you. Do you really think Zhou Lingfeng is such a simple person? If he is really that simple, do you think he can be a girl? Can he take away the Earth companion pet in Wa Temple? Can he design you to replace the Earth companion pet? Besides, there is probably Ouyang Ting behind him." Jing Daoxian snorted coldly: "In the end, Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang Ting are both They are all people, they are all conspirators, and Wang Mingyuan still has a bit of humanity."


    Zhou Wen disagreed with Jing Daoxian''s remarks, but he was also a little surprised that Jing Daoxian''s evaluation of Wang Mingyuan was even higher than that of Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang Ting.


    "I hope it will be a friend rather than an enemy in the future." Zhou Wen was not in the mood to entangle with Jing Daoxian any more. After saying goodbye to Liu Yun, he left alone.


    There is Lord Emperor in Qizi Mountain, unless the Earth Companion Pets come by themselves, it is useless for anyone else to come.


    Zhou Wen now just wants to see Zhou Lingfeng and ask him clearly why he does so many things.


    Zhou Lingfeng seemed to have long expected that Zhou Wen would come to him, and before Zhou Wen went to Luoyang, he was already waiting for Zhou Wen in the ancient city of Guide.


    "Have you seen Mr. Emperor?" Zhou Lingfeng leaned on the wooden chair in the pavilion, admiring the afterglow of the sunset. The first sentence surprised Zhou Wen.


    "I see." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, then asked, "Is An Jing the baby you picked up from the Nuwa Temple?"


    "Yes." Zhou Lingfeng nodded.


    "Am I your biological son?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "If it''s fake, it will be replaced." Zhou Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Is Ouyang Lan really my biological mother?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Of course, how could I lie to my son." Zhou Lingfeng sighed.


    "Since I''m your own son, why do you want me to take risks instead of An Jing?" Zhou Wen was not afraid of taking risks, but he needed Zhou Lingfeng to give him an explanation.


    "It''s not that I asked you to replace Quiet, but you have come this far yourself." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked.


    "I didn''t give you the mobile phone, and I didn''t expect you to activate it, much less that you could practice the Sutra of Fascinating Immortals." Zhou Lingfeng sighed: "I originally wanted you to live a peaceful life, but it was you who chose to go. on this road."


    "Isn''t this your arrangement? If you hadn''t exchanged silence for me, how could Jing Daoxian give me the Sutra of Losing Immortals?" Zhou Wen pouted.


    "It''s normal for him to give you the Fascinating Immortal Sutra, but you shouldn''t have practiced the Fascinating Immortal Sutra, but you practiced it." Zhou Lingfeng paused and continued, "This should be the influence of that mobile phone, right? In fact, I still haven''t figured out why you can activate that phone, in theory, that phone can only be used quietly, and I have tried many times before, but I haven''t been able to activate that phone."


    "Because she''s a companion pet on Earth?"


    "No, because it was specially prepared for her by her mother."


    "Isn''t her mother Nuwa or Earth?"


    "Of course not, why do you think the prisoners were dug up?" Zhou Lingfeng sighed: "Since you have already been to the Nuwa Temple, Lord Emperor should have lost his qualifications, it is time to tell you, I will start from the beginning. ."


    The story Zhou Lingfeng told was very simple. A mother gave birth to a baby, but the baby was about to die because of a congenital defect.


    In order to prolong the life of the baby, the mother tried her best, and even sacrificed her own life, came to a special planet, dug out the life originally conceived in the planet, replaced it with her own child, and maintained it with the energy of the special planet. the life of his own daughter.


    In order to do all this, she almost exhausted her life and could no longer accompany her daughter to grow up. She originally wanted to leave some things for her daughter, but because of an accident, some important things were lost, The original layout has not been completely completed.


    This happened to be known by four people, so they went to the place arranged by the mother, wanting to get the things she left.


    As a result, all four of them got something, and what one of them got was the child.


    What the other three got, that person doesn''t know, in fact the other three want to know what that person got, and have been inquiring about each other''s situation for years.


    The person who got the child is the weakest and most useless among the four, but he knows that he cannot let the other three get the child, because once the child wakes up, it will be the end of the earth, but the other three may not Will care about these, in order to get the power, they may do anything.


    In order to save the child, the man had to think of a way to exchange his own child for the child, so that the other three who were observing secretly were not sure whether the child was useful or not, so they could only continue to observe secretly, without completely tearing their faces. .


    If there is no accident, the three people will slowly discover that the child is not the child they imagined, and will naturally give up.


    But who knew that there was an accident, the child himself convinced the three of them that he was the child of that woman.


    "According to what you said, Lord Di has also seen Jing Jing, why didn''t she find Jing Jing is a companion pet on Earth?" Zhou Wen asked doubts.


    "Because she didn''t know that the Earth Companion Pet was the woman''s child, and she didn''t know that the child was so weak that she should have died long ago. Everyone thought that the Earth Companion Pet should be strong, but she never thought that the Earth Companion Pet was actually very weak. She survived by relying on the special energy of the earth. She is not much different from ordinary humans. As long as she is not awakened, no one can tell the difference between her and ordinary humans." Zhou Lingfeng sighed: "Fortunately, there was an accident. , the mother''s layout was not completely successful. The mobile phone she left to the child and the companion pet on Earth that was the child''s first companion pet were accidentally lost. If she really followed her layout, the earth would have been finished long ago. "


    "So, is it true that Grandpa found the mobile phone and the companion egg?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He originally thought that even these were external statements.


    "Of course it''s true. If you didn''t get the Earth''s companion eggs, you wouldn''t be able to discover Qizi Mountain, let alone go into it to explore and find those things and discover those secrets." Zhou Lingfeng continued: "For so many years, I only know the well path. When Xian got the Sutra of Losing Immortals, what did my father-in-law and Wang Mingyuan get, I still haven''t figured it out. But they must have gotten more than me and Jing Daoxian, because only the two of them saw the ship, and they got the ship s things."


    "You and Ouyang... What''s the matter with you and Aunt Lan?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of anything else to ask for a while, and asked another question that he had been trying to figure out.


    "I didn''t tell you, it''s a beautiful love story." Zhou Lingfeng laughed.


    "But..." Zhou Wen wanted to say that this love story was too unrighteous, and he couldn''t say it in the end.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Zhou Lingfeng pouted and said, "Then let me tell you another story."


    There used to be a big family with talented people from generation to generation, but in the latest generation, none of the boys in the family can make it.


    Not a prodigal, but an ordinary person with mediocre qualifications.


    It''s okay to replace it with an ordinary family or an ordinary era. At most, it''s okay to lose the family property.


    But in that kind of environment, if the family really loses, there is no way to survive, and their enemies will eat the entire family and not even the scum will be left.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing as a perfect road, and that family gave birth to a girl who is extremely talented, unparalleled by UU reading .


    But she is a girl, and it is difficult for her to inherit the family business.


    "What era is this, and sons are more important than women?" Zhou Wen pouted, he didn''t like this story at all.


    "The times are changing, the concept is changing, but the essence has not changed. When a girl has a husband and her own children, do you think she will plan more for her husband and small family, or will she plan more for the family? You know At that time, there were strong enemies around, I don��t know how many people wanted to fight that house, God knows how many men approached the girl, for the girl herself or for something else.��


    Zhou Lingfeng continued: "So the girl''s parents thought of a way to raise the girl as a boy."


    "Wait, don''t you mean that Aunt Lan''s first husband, the one from the An family, is a woman?" Zhou Wen suddenly understood and asked with wide eyes.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Lingfeng laughed.


    Zhou Wen''s shock couldn''t be further added. He never imagined that this would be the case. No wonder Zhou Lingfeng said before that the one from the An family was infertile.

 Chapter 1812： Broken Laojun Mountain

    After Zhou Lingfeng left, Zhou Wen had been digesting the news.


    Almost all mysteries have been answered, and now there is only one important question left.


    When the quiet mother came by boat, what happened to prevent her plan from being successfully completed.


    So much so that the mobile phone and the companion pet that the prisoner transformed into were lost, and were dug out of the ancient well by Zhou Wen''s grandfather.


    "Could it be related to the Conferred God Battle between Shang and Zhou?" Zhou Wen pondered to himself, from all the information he had obtained so far, the Conferred God Battle was an inflection point, perhaps that was why An Jing''s mother lost her phone.


    The Battle of Conferred God was started by Nuwa, but in fact Nuwa did not exist at all, Nuwa was the body of the earth.


    The statue of Nuwa in Nuwa Temple is the image of the human shell of Lord Di.


    In other words, it was Lord Emperor who led the God-Conferred War in myths and legends, and there seemed to be some kind of bet between Lord God and Jing''s mother, and Zhou Wen had to link the two together.


    "Is it because of Lord Di that made An Jing''s mother''s plan unsuccessful and lost her mobile phone and companion eggs?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    If An Jing''s mother''s plan is completely successful, An Jing will have a mobile phone and prisoners at the beginning, and can also practice the Mysterious Immortal Sutra. An Jing''s growth rate will be beyond imagination.


    Without these, Quiet and ordinary people are not too different, not particularly outstanding, which is why she is born with insufficiency.


    It is useless to imagine now, Zhou Wen intends to be promoted to the end of the world as soon as possible in order to deal with the catastrophe that may happen next.


    In less than a year, Lord Emperor will be born. Zhou Wen doesn''t know what Wang Mingyuan wants to do. These are all big troubles.


    With Zhou Wen''s current strength, it is not enough to cope with such a situation.


    Although Zhou Lingfeng didn''t know what Ouyang Ting and Wang Mingyuan wanted to do, Zhou Lingfeng''s statement coincided with Jing Daoxian''s. Perhaps what Wang Mingyuan hated most was not alien creatures, but human beings.


    If Wang Mingyuan really becomes the king of different dimensions, no one can predict what will happen at that time.


    "How can I be promoted to the apocalypse?" There are only a few places Zhou Wen can think of, or he may enter the starry sky to find a new dimension field and see if he can find the apocalypse-level dimension field.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to do this kind of needle in a haystack, so he planned to start with Laojun Mountain.


    Turning on the phone, Zhou Wen chose to enter the copy of Laojun Mountain.


    The copy of Laojun Mountain is strange and unpredictable, with strange forbidden powers. It is very difficult for ordinary people to even enter the mountain gate, let alone explore the dimensional realm.


    These taboos have little effect on Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen walked into Laojun Mountain and began to explore Laojun Mountain dungeon.


    The white crane at the head of the bridge was still there, Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved slightly, and a sword qi killed the white crane.


    "Slaying the naive crane, a natural disaster-level creature, the Taoist law will be destroyed, and Laojun Mountain will be broken."


    With the prompt in the game, the golden top of Laojun Mountain was suddenly covered by blood clouds, and the sea of ??clouds in the sky rolled, like a sea of ??blood pressing the top, turning the entire Laojun Mountain into blood.


    In just an instant, the villain condensed by Zhou Wen''s blood died on the spot inexplicably. He didn''t even know how he died, and the game screen went black.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised but delighted. With his current strength, he didn''t even know how he died, which means that Laojunshan''s copy is likely to have something of the end of the world.


    Entering the dungeon again, this time before killing the innocent crane, Zhou Wen opened the realm of the world.


    But as Laojunshan broke the seal, the game screen suddenly went black again, and he died without knowing what happened.


    "Is the broken Laojun Mountain so terrifying?" Zhou Wen was a little stunned. He was an existence that could fight against apocalyptic powerhouses. How could he not even have a chance to fight in Laojun Mountain, so he died directly.


    I tried a few more times, but the result was the same. As long as I killed the innocent crane and let Laojunshan break the seal, he would die inexplicably.


    Zhou Wen tried not to kill the innocent crane, and rushed directly into the Taoist temple in Jinding. The innocent crane chased after him, but he couldn''t catch up with Zhou Wen''s speed at all.


    In the Taoist temple, Zhou Wen saw many other dimensional creatures that looked like small animals, but the levels were relatively low, not as good as the naive cranes of the natural disaster level.


    Until Zhou Wen came to a small courtyard, a tree with a crooked neck was planted in the corner of the small courtyard, and a green ox was tied to the tree. The green ox was lying on the ground and sleeping soundly.


    When Zhou Wen broke in, Qingniu was awakened immediately, broke free from the reins, and rammed towards Zhou Wen.


    "A natural disaster?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed when he saw the power of the green ox.


    Originally thought that this green bull would be the mount of the legendary Taishang Laojun, maybe it might be an apocalyptic existence, but now it seems that Zhou Wen thinks too much.


    Zhou Wen didn''t fight with the green bull either, and after using his speed to get rid of it, he continued to search the entire Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain.


    However, Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. Except for the green ox and the innocent crane, the other dimensional creatures were relatively weak, even the fear level was very few, and some of them turned out to be the lowest mortal level creatures.


    "It seems that Laojunshan''s real secret is after the seal is broken." Zhou Wen thought and killed a small animal.


    As expected, as long as any small animal is killed, Daoism will naturally be destroyed, causing Laojun Mountain to break the seal, but Zhou Wen is also killed again.


    Zhou Wen also tried various companion pets to protect himself, but the results were not of much use. No ability such as smashing evil could avoid a bizarre death.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Wen is now very clear that Laojunshan after breaking the seal is absolutely incapable of fighting, and he can only find the corresponding method of cracking.


    Having died so many times, Zhou Wen also had some guesses in his heart.


    "Even if Laojunshan has apocalypse-level powerhouses, they can''t be strong enough to kill me in seconds. It can only be a special kind of power. This kind of power ignores the level and power gap and can directly kill the target. And this kind of power, only It will be triggered after I kill a creature. Could this power be the ability to exchange one life for another? As long as I kill a life, it will inevitably die." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, UU Reading Zhou Wen decided to try again. This time, instead of killing those creatures himself, he summoned Emperor Xuan, who would kill the innocent cranes.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen didn''t kill the innocent crane with his own hands. After Lao Junshan broke the seal, the game did not go black again.


    "It''s done!" Seeing Emperor Xuan''s sudden death, Zhou Wen thought he had escaped, but soon wanted to vomit blood in a depressed mood.


    After Emperor Xuan died, the blood-colored villain also died very quickly, just a little later than before.


    "What kind of **** rule, this is even sitting together?" Zhou Wen angrily almost dropped his phone.


    It was definitely useless to drop the phone, and Zhou Wen calmed down soon because he had another idea.


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1813： Companion pet that makes the owner jealous

    After entering the game again, Zhou Wen summoned a lot of companion pets, Emperor Beamon, Banana Fairy, Soul Doctor, etc., and let them each be responsible for a creature in Laojun Mountain.


    With Zhou Wen''s order, all the creatures in Laojun Mountain were killed at the same time, and no one was left alive.


    "So many companion pets need to die, so I should be able to delay it for a while." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Those companion pets that killed the life of Laojun Mountain were destroyed in an instant. Zhou Wen, the initiator, was also punished immediately, and the game screen went black again.


    "That''s fine!" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    However, he still has a back-up plan. There are only four companion pets that have not been tried yet, Prisoner, Demon Baby, Listening Truth, and Demon Armor Tiger Soul General.


    Since the evolution of Truth Listening, it has always been in the form of earrings, and has never been summoned to fight.


    However, the ability to listen to the truth has always assisted Zhou Wen. Since he failed to keep him, it would be useless even if he was summoned.


    After all, the prisoner is an apocalyptic level, and it is Zhou Wen''s last trump card. It is not too late to use him after trying it once.


    As for the magic baby, because she has been with her for too long and has deep feelings, even in the game, she is unwilling to watch her die again and again, and it is not easy to use it.


    The Demon Armored Tiger Soul General has just been promoted to the super master. Zhou Wen is afraid that it will be bad luck to get him out, so he doesn''t need it at all.


    "Forget it, let''s see how strong the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General is after growing up." Zhou Wen summoned the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General.


    Killing Laojun Mountain again, Zhou Wen didn''t bother to run inside any more, and directly let the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General attack the innocent crane.


    A black purple armor covers the whole body and mount, the outer ring of black purple flames rises and sways, and also has a white light edge. It looks both textured and very fashionable, with a mysterious temperament of a peerless big boss.


    "It''s really depressing, such a spoiled pet looks cooler than me." Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out how this thing got to this day step by step.


    Among the three unsolved mysteries of companion pets, there is a place for the Devil Armored Tiger Soul General, and the other two unsolved mysteries are the origin of the Devil Baby and the appearance of Truth Listening.


    The innocent crane rushed forward, only to see the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General with a horizontal spear, pointing at the sky with one hand.


    Bang!


    The innocent crane''s body was directly penetrated by the spear, and fell to the ground to death.


    "Is it so strong now that you don''t need to accumulate strength? What a sin!" When Zhou Wenzheng sighed to himself, he saw the body of the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul lit up.


    With the unsealing of Laojun Mountain, blood shrouded the top of the mountain, and the body of the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul also burned with a strange flame.


    From the black at the beginning, it gradually turned into purple, and then continued to turn from purple to light. The flame became brighter and brighter, and it came out from the gaps in the armor, like lines of electric patterns coiling around his body.


    "He''s so **** handsome..." Even Zhou Wen was a little jealous.


    But to Zhou Wen''s delight, the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General was not immediately wiped out.


    In fact, not only has this guy not been obliterated, but the aura in his body has become more and more terrifying. After a while, the aura has surpassed that of an apocalyptic prisoner.


    Of course, the prisoner is the scum in the apocalypse level, and surpassing him is not too surprising.


    "Let''s go, let''s see what''s different about Laojun Mountain after the seal is broken." Zhou Wen ordered the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General to open the way in front, and then go into the courtyard after crossing the bridge.


    Blood shrouded the entire Laojun Mountain, dyeing everything a blood red color, even the little white rabbit who was grazing in the yard was all blood red at this time.


    The little white rabbit had red eyes originally, but now it was even more red as if it could drip blood.


    Bang!


    From the eyes of the little white rabbit, two **** lights shot out, shooting straight at Zhou Wen like a laser. The power fluctuations were so strong that they reached the level of natural disasters.


    Although the blood light was easily defeated, it still surprised Zhou Wen.


    Originally, the little white rabbit was only a mortal-level little thing. After Laojun Mountain was broken, this thing turned into a natural disaster level. This span is too big!


    Even the mortal-level little white rabbit has become a natural disaster, how terrifying other creatures are, it is unimaginable.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General had already rushed up and killed the little white rabbit with one shot.


    "Kill the natural disaster-level creature demonized rabbit and discover the dimensional crystal."


    The dimensional crystals are useless to Zhou Wen, and there is no need to look at them. One person and one pet continue to move forward.


    Soon, I encountered some demonized creatures, all of which were natural disaster grades. The demonized rabbits were only human, and there were also celestial grades in the back.


    If an ordinary natural disaster-level human comes here, even if you bring seventeen or eight natural disaster companion pets, it is estimated that you can only die.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is not an ordinary natural disaster grade, and the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General will become stronger and stronger with each battle. With little effort, Zhou Wen will kill all the demonized creatures he encounters.


    It''s a pity that they came all the way, and did not find the creatures of the end of the world. The strongest is the top natural disaster, and it is only the existence that can compete with the level of Xuandi.


    "Before Laojun Mountain was broken, only the naive crane and the green ox were natural disaster grades. If there is an apocalypse after the breaking of the seal, it is estimated that the naive crane and the green ox will be the naive crane and the green ox. The naive crane has been killed. That''s it." Zhou Wen directed the Demon Armor Tiger Soul General towards the small courtyard where the green ox was.


    Before entering the courtyard, he saw that the crooked-neck tree in the courtyard had turned blood red, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and the canopy, which had sparsely elongated leaves, was now full of blood-red flowers.


    From the outside of the wall, it looks like a big **** umbrella covering most of the yard.


    Walking into the courtyard, I immediately saw the green cow, but at this moment I almost didn''t recognize it.


    The green ox had turned blood-colored, and its body stood upright, standing like a human, and its body had also changed into a human-like form. Except for the ox''s head, the rest of the body looked like a high muscle bulge, more than two feet tall. M. Muscular hunk.


    "This thing has become the Bull Demon King?" No matter how Zhou Wen sees this green bull, it looks like the legendary Bull Demon King.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to take a closer look, the Demonized Qing Niu raised his head to the sky and let out a strange moo.


    Unprepared, Zhou Wen was instantly killed by the sound waves, and the game screen went black.


    "Apocalyptic level... Definitely apocalyptic level... And it''s not an ordinary apocalyptic level..." Zhou Wen was excited.


    Although he did not deliberately take precautions, the human realm was still open all the time, coupled with the body''s defense instinct, the general apocalypse would not be able to kill him like this.


    "Finally it''s settled." Zhou Wen excitedly started the game again with blood dripping, but this time Zhou Wen had more eyes.


    Since Qingniu can become apocalyptic level, then the naive crane that is also a natural disaster level should also be able to do it. In this way, Laojunshan has two apocalyptic level creatures to kill, and promotion to the apocalypse is just around the corner.


    So after entering the game again, Zhou Wen did not choose to kill the innocent crane to break the seal, but after throwing off the innocent crane, he killed a small animal casually, causing Laojunshan to break the seal.


    (End of this chapter)


    Read the latest chapter of I just want to play the game quietly, please pay attention ()

 Chapter 1814： Battle of the Demon Bull

    This time Zhou Wen had experience, when Lao Junshan broke the seal, he was already fully armed, Emperor Xuan and the prisoners were directly attached to him in the state of souls, and the realm of the human world was also full of firepower.


    Sure enough, after Laojun Mountain was broken, the Heavenly Crane also roared, and a mutation occurred in the blood.


    The bird-headed human body, full of blood feathers turned into feather armor, turned into a half-human, half-bird monster.


    The breath of the innocent crane also instantly rose like an erupting volcano, and it was just the fierce momentum that made people unable to look directly.


    In the next second, a blood-feather sword emerged from the half-human, half-bird monster transformed by the innocent crane, shrouding Zhou Wen and the Demon Armored Tiger General like a torrential rain.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and countless sword pellets appeared, facing the sword of blood feathers in the sky.


    Countless sword lights collided and exploded in the air, and the shock wave generated by the explosion killed all the demonized small animals around.


    Strangely enough, such power is enough to destroy a continent, and it turns out to be destroying a planet.


    But this power was not able to destroy the buildings in Laojun Mountain, and the aftermath of the power was also trapped within the scope of Laojun Mountain.


    Under the continuous impact of the Sword of Blood Feather, Zhou Wen retreated step by step. After all, his strength still did not reach the end of the world, and it was not comparable to the innocent crane who was promoted to the end of the world.


    in the world!


    Seeing that the blood-feather sword flow was about to drown Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen slashed out with one hand, and the terrifying power slashed out from his palm, like scissors, splitting the sword curtain formed by the blood-feather sword in two, slashing towards the innocent Crane.


    The innocent crane figure flashed and disappeared instantly, avoiding Zhou Wen''s presence in the world.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind Zhou Wen.


    The ability to teleport in space, Zhou Wen is not inferior to anyone, and his body shape also disappears.


    One person and one crane are rapidly moving and fighting in Laojun Mountain, and ordinary people can''t see anything at all except for the shock wave generated by the collision of forces.


    Bang!


    After a loud bang, Zhou Wen''s figure flew back upside down, and after landing on the ground, he propped himself on the ground with one hand, and his body slipped back more than ten meters before stopping.


    On the other side, the figure of the innocent crane also appeared, and it landed firmly on the ground.


    The innocent crane roared in the sky, and a strange force instantly enveloped Laojun Mountain, which finally opened up the power of a new world.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt as if his body was bound by some kind of force, completely unable to move.


    But it was only a momentary thing. With the dual blessings of the realm of the world and the prisoners, there was hardly any kind of forbidden power that could restrain Zhou Wen.


    The innocent crane thought that Zhou Wen had been imprisoned by its new world power, and directly turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Zhou Wen''s heart.


    The moment the innocent crane came to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen slapped it on the bird''s head.


    With a bang, the innocent crane''s head hit the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    Next was Zhou Wen''s stormy offensive, punch after punch, the power in the world continued to explode, smashing the bird''s head into the ground again and again.


    Bird feathers flew, and demon blood splattered.


    The skull of the innocent crane was broken a little bit, and finally it was smashed by Zhou Wen.


    "Kill the apocalyptic creature, the innocent devil crane, and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Several dimensional crystals burst out, but there were no companion eggs or anything else, which made Zhou Wen slightly depressed.


    But fortunately, the innocent magic crane is the end of the world, and after brushing it a few more times, there will always be companion eggs, domain cores, or other things.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen has not figured out what the end-of-the-world promotion item is.


    After killing the innocent Demon Crane, Zhou Wen took the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul to clean up Laojun Mountain, and then went to the small courtyard where Qingniu was.


    It was exactly the same scene as the last time I saw it. The blood-red magic tree, the half-human, half-cow, was greeted by the terrifying sonic attack as soon as it entered.


    With the previous experience, Zhou Wen defended with all his strength and forcibly resisted the sonic attack of the Demon Bull.


    The Demon Armored Tiger Soul raised the flames in its body frantically, and before the sound waves of the Demon Ox had ended, it went backwards and rushed away.


    Bang!


    The Demon Bull waved his fist and collided with the spear tip of the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General, and even sent the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General, the man and the horse, flying backwards, slammed into the wall, and collapsed the wall. A large piece.


    in the world!


    Zhou Wen slashed wildly with one palm, and the invisible force like a blade ripped apart the space and slashed towards the face of the Demon Bull.


    Bang!


    The power capable of slashing the outer immortals was unexpectedly smashed by the demonic bull, shattering like glass.


    "What a powerful force, what a terrifying body, there are such powerful creatures on the earth, what are you afraid of invasion from different dimensions." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart, but after thinking about it, if these creatures really broke the ban, they would not be able to do so at that time. It is still unknown whether it will help mankind, but it may become a nightmare for mankind.


    Using space teleportation to fight with the demonic bull, the demon armored tiger general charged forward to contain the demonic bull''s attack.


    Fortunately, although the demonic cow has a strong body, it does not have the space ability of an innocent crane, and it can''t touch Zhou Wen even if it hurts for a while.


    The Demon Armor Tiger Soul will be beaten again and again, stand up again and again, and the armor that was shattered and shattered will also be reborn in nirvana in the flames and quickly return to its original state.


    Every time the armor is repaired, the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul will become stronger, but it is still not the opponent of the Demon Bull.


    Zhou Wen, who took the opportunity to sneak attack, slashed at the Demon Bull again and again in the human world, but was unable to sever its flesh, and the flesh was unimaginably powerful.


    It seemed that Zhou Wen and the Demon Armored Tiger General were angry, the Demon Bull grabbed the nose ring on his nose with a big hand, and pulled it violently, tearing his nostrils and tearing the nose ring off. Just flew out. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After the nose ring was released, it disappeared from Zhou Wen''s sight immediately, and then the game screen went black again.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen was secretly shocked. If it was in reality, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Without entering the game again immediately, Zhou Wen searched the Internet for myths and legends about Qingniu.


    In many myths and legends about Taishang Laojun, Qingniu is his mount, and after Zhou Wen checked the nose ring, he felt that it was very similar to the legendary Taishang Laojun''s magic weapon "King Kong Zhuo".


    Legend has it that when Taishang Laojun turned Hu into a Buddha, he already had such a treasure by his side. In Journey to the West, Sun Wukong, who couldn''t even hurt the demon sword, was stunned by this thing.


    Having probably figured out the ability of the nose ring, Zhou Wen entered the game again.


    After killing the innocent devil crane, there was still no useful thing, and he fought the devil cow again.


    After the demon bull offered the nose ring, Zhou Wen immediately teleported non-stop to prevent being hit by the nose ring.


    The nose ring is definitely very powerful, as if the positioning is installed. No matter how Zhou Wen teleports, the nose ring can catch up. As long as Zhou Wen''s teleport stops, it will immediately smash his head.


    This is not a problem for Zhou Wen, he has been in a teleport state to fight the Demon Bull.


    While avoiding the nose ring, he attacked the Demon Bull, trying to find out the weakness of its body.


    The weakness has not yet been found, the mutation happened again, and the demon bull, who was completely irritated, took back the nose ring.


    It grabbed the nose ring with both hands, and aimed the ring of the nose ring at Zhou Wen and the Demon Armored Tiger Soul General.


    The next second, Zhou Wen only felt that the world was spinning, and for some reason, the game screen went black again.


    (End of this chapter)


    Read the latest chapter of I just want to play the game quietly, please pay attention ()

 Chapter 1815： Companion pet that restrains the demon cow

    Zhou Wen tried a few more times, and the results were similar. As long as the demon cow pointed his nose ring at them, even if you had supernatural powers, the screen would be blacked out on the spot.


    Even the Demon Infant was taken out, but it was still useless. The Demon Infant''s Demon Sword, Sky Covering Bell and other items were restrained by the nose ring.


    Zhou Wen had to put down the game first and check the information related to King Kong Zhuo again.


    In "Journey to the West", Zhou Wen also saw some descriptions of the ability of Vajra Carving. This thing can actually capture all kinds of magic weapons in the world. It is useless for any immortal and holy Buddha to come, one set is accurate.


    The real magic bull nose ring seems to be more fierce than the King Kong Zhuo described in Journey to the West. It can not only set magic weapons, but also directly set people and companion pets.


    However, in the book Journey to the West, Zhou Wen also found a way to restrain King Kong Zhuo. In the words of Taishang Laojun in the book, without a banana fan, even he could not restrain King Kong Zhuo.


    Banana fan Zhou Wen really has, his Banana Immortal is the incarnation of Banana Fan, but the current level is too low, even if the attributes are comparable, the level difference is too big, so Zhou Wen plans to upgrade Banana Immortal first to see if there is a chance to break it Drop the bull nose ring.


    Fortunately, the devil can''t kill it, and the innocent crane can be killed at will. Zhou Wen can only brush the innocent crane over and over again, hoping to reveal something useful.


    I have to say that there is a real problem with the explosion rate of apocalyptic creatures. A lot of dimensional crystals have exploded, and useful things have never been seen.


    Those dimensional crystals can also be used as rations for Emperor Beamon and improve the attributes of other companion pets, which are of little use.


    Fortunately, there is no time limit for Laojunshan dungeon, and it can be refreshed indefinitely. Otherwise, if you want to get useful things, you don''t know what year and month you have to wait.


    During the period of Zhou Wen��s full dungeon to improve the level of Banana Immortal, the ban on the dimensional field on earth has become more and more powerful. Most of the human beings have been transferred to the dimensional field. There are more alien creatures outside than humans, and it is almost the opposite .


    "Who is the master of the earth?" Zhou Wen was a little worried about how long humans could last.


    Once those terrifying dimensional fields are completely broken, dimensional creatures such as demon bulls rush out of the dimensional fields, and no one among human beings can match them.


    Raising the level of Banana Immortal started very smoothly, and soon she was upgraded to the heaven of the limit of natural disasters, and her attributes were considered to be full, but compared to companion pets like Xuandi and Di Ting, it was still a lot worse. Only four hundred points, not as scary as 999.


    Taking the Banana Fairy to fight the Demon Bull again, I don''t know if it is because the Banana Fairy''s level attribute is too low, or because the reality is somewhat different from what is said in the book, the Banana Fan can''t restrain the Demon Bull''s nose ring, and Zhou Wen died tragically again in the game.


    "Old Zhou, have you heard about it? Someone discovered the Pantao Garden Dimensional Domain, where eating one Panda Peach can increase your lifespan by three years, and some people discovered the ginseng fruit tree dimension domain, eating one piece of Pantao Garden will last forever..." Li Xuan was talking about various rumors from the outside world recently. All kinds of news were flying all over the sky, and news of the emergence of new dimension fields was everywhere.


    A lot of news is getting more and more mysterious, and I don''t know which sentence is true and which is false.


    "I said, are you listening?" Li Xuan said depressedly, seeing that Zhou Wen had been playing games with his head down.


    "I''m listening. Those are just rumors. We don''t know if they''re true or not. There''s no need to waste time to verify them one by one." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. The dimensional realm of the ginseng fruit tree is absolutely real. A friend of mine went in, but he couldn''t eat the ginseng fruit. One of his companions ate it. He heard that his white hair turned black. , I''m twenty years younger in a blink of an eye..." Li Xuan said, foaming.


    "You want to go?" Zhou Wen looked up at Li Xuan.


    "Hey, it''s really boring to stay in the city all the time. It''s better to go out for a walk." Li Xuan scratched his head and said after seeing through his mind.


    "Then go out for a walk, or just relax." Zhou Wen has not made any progress here, and he is also a little depressed.


    "I said earlier, and I wasted so much saliva, so I''ll prepare now." Li Xuan went out to make arrangements, and then went out with Zhou Wen.


    The Wuzhuang Temple, a tourist attraction in Yimen Town, Guoyang County, has been shrouded in mysterious power since the arrival of the Dimensional Domain, and human beings can no longer enter it.


    Until a while ago, the gate of Wuzhuang Temple suddenly opened, and there were thousands of rays of light blooming inside, and the colorful colors were brighter than the sun, which lasted for seven days and seven nights before dissipating.


    Afterwards, someone entered the Wuzhuang Temple and found a ginseng fruit tree inside.


    Legend has it that a person got the ginseng fruit, and after eating it, he immediately turned from an old man into a young man in his twenties.


    Since then, the originally deserted Wuzhuang Guanqian has become a crowded place.


    It''s just that there are not many people who can come out alive from the Wuzhuang Temple, and none of those who came out can be rejuvenated.


    Now, in front of the Wuzhuang Temple, the desertedness of the past has returned, and occasionally a few people appear outside the temple, and after entering, there is no trace.


    On this day, two men and a girl came to the door of Wuzhuangguan. It was Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, and the one sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder was the magic baby.


    "The Immortal Mansion of Immortality is the same as Heaven and the Tao of Longevity." Li Xuan looked at the couplets on both sides of the gate and couldn''t help but read them out.


    "When the emperor is here, what if he wants to enter the Wuzhuang Temple to ask for the immortal ginseng fruit?" A voice came from beside him. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan turned to look and saw two men walking towards the door. Spring and Autumn and Summer Liuchuan.


    "Aren''t you here for the ginseng fruit?" Li Xuan said with a pouted mouth.


    "Naturally." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile: "Since we have a fate to meet, why not form a team?"


    "Fate, don''t you just stay here and wait for us to come?" Li Xuan seemed to understand something, and then said: "Damn, this news shouldn''t be revealed to me by you, right? , I remember, that guy and your Zhang family have always been unclear."


    "I just want to share this fruit of immortality with the two of you. Now if someone can break this five-house view, I''m afraid it''s only the emperor of my human race." Zhang Chunqiu didn''t mean to hide it, he readily accepted it. down.


    "Then what do I want you to do? Why share it with you?" Li Xuan said.


    "There are good things to share with good friends." Xia Liuchuan said: "Not to mention, it is not easy for you to find ginseng fruit trees in Wuzhuang Temple without us leading the way. Those things do not grow in ordinary Fruit trees in the yard."


    "Listen to what you said, don''t the ginseng fruit trees still grow to the sky?" Li Xuan didn''t care and teased.


    "Naturally it can''t grow in the sky, but it grows underground." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)


    Read the latest chapter of I just want to play the game quietly, please pay attention ()

 Chapter 1816： caning

    "How to cooperate?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to waste time. Since Zhang Chunqiu was familiar with the Five Villages, it was not impossible to cooperate.


    "The rules in Wuzhuang Temple only allow each person to pick one ginseng fruit, and we don''t ask for anything else, just one ginseng fruit per person." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his mobile phone and patted the plaque of Wuzhuangguan. He just saw a small hand pattern there and just happened to download a copy of the game.


    The four of them hit it off, and under the leadership of Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan, they entered the Wuzhuang Temple together.


    "Old Zhou, do you think these two guys are gay? The Xia family and the Zhang family are so far apart, these two goods are often stuck together, and I don''t know what the **** is going on." Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen secretly. .


    "How do I know this, maybe they are in similar situations as Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu, and their fates are compatible, so they can improve faster together." Zhou Wen was not interested in knowing the gossip of Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan, and replied casually. Strong sacrifice hxjxs.com read sacrifice


    "I''m afraid they are really that, in case they have any thoughts on me..." Li Xuan made a fearful expression.


    "Brother Li, please rest assured, don''t say that I am not interested in men, even if I am interested, I will not choose Brother Li." Zhang Chunqiu suddenly turned around and said with a slight smile to Li Xuan.


    "The descendants of the King of Heroes really have two brushes." Li Xuan was slightly surprised. He and Zhou Wen used a special skill to talk, and it was impossible for others to hear them. Zhang Chunqiu could actually hear their conversation.


    The Wuzhuang Temple is simple and quiet, with exotic flowers and plants everywhere, and ten scenes in one step, which has the meaning of winding paths leading to seclusion.


    There was no trace of alien creatures found here, which made Zhou Wen and Li Xuan a little puzzled, why most of those who entered the Wuzhuang Temple failed to come out, and the place did not look as dangerous as they imagined.


    "Don''t think that Wuzhuangguan is not dangerous just because there are no alien creatures here. It''s easy to get in and out, but once you get in, it''s not that easy to find your way out." Zhang Chunqiu answered their questions. Confuse.


    The two looked at the way they had come, but they didn''t see any difference.


    "The owner of Wuzhuangguan is known as the ancestor of the earth immortals, and he is not inferior to Sanqing. Although it is only a myth and legend, it is enough to explain the danger of Wuzhuangguan. In order to explore the mystery of Wuzhuangguan, our two families have Many people are lost here." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Reality is not a game, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he followed Zhang Chunqiu''s instructions and walked inside together.


    There were tall walls and portals in front, and before entering the yard, Zhang Chunqiu reminded: "This is the first difficulty of Wuzhuang Temple. After entering the yard, we will all be tied to the pillars, and each of us has to accept thirty After the whipping of the whip, you will be able to enter the main hall only after you have survived these thirty whips."


    "Isn''t this the same as the plot in Journey to the West, Sun Monkey can survive the 30 lashes, and we naturally have no problem." Li Xuan was most afraid of being beaten. He heard that he would get 30 lashes, so he was not worried at all.


    "Although both of them are powerful people, we need to pay attention to one thing. The whip is a bit weird. When it is whipped, it not only hurts the body, but also has the effect of mental whiplash." Zhang Chunqiu paused and said: "It''s over. After flogging this level, after entering the main hall, you will be punished by the oil pan. That oil is not ordinary oil, and can penetrate into the body. If the external defense of the body is relatively high, and the internal organs are not protected, it will be fried. It''s tender on the outside and burnt on the inside."


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. I''m an expert on torture, don''t worry." Li Xuan said disapprovingly.


    Seeing that Li Xuan and Zhou Wen didn''t care, Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan didn''t say anything else, thinking that after they tried it, they would naturally know it was amazing.


    The four connected through the portal, as if they had passed through a special space channel. When they came out, they found themselves tied to an eaves pillar.


    The four people were tied to an immobile post, and a pitch-black whip flew out of thin air and swung towards the first person.


    clap clap! clap clap!


    The whip hit Xia Liuchuan. Although he had already put on the companion pet armor, the armor that was still pulled was cracked.


    Looking at Xia Liuchuan''s expression, the taste should be very uncomfortable, but he endured thirty whips without screaming.


    After thirty lashes, the rope that bound him disappeared automatically.


    Next was Zhang Chunqiu. Zhang Chunqiu also received 30 whips, and he was also beaten, but he didn''t say a word. This time HX*J*X*s.C*om Zhang Si


    The two were treating their injuries while watching Li Xuan being tortured. They glanced at each other, and secretly laughed in their hearts: "There will be a good show later."


    Although these thirty whips were not fatal to them, the pain like beating the soul was definitely not something normal humans could endure.


    Snapped!


    As soon as the whip went down, Li Xuan, who was still smiling, suddenly shrank his pupils and widened his eyes.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan thought that there would be more exciting pictures in the future, but who knew that Li Xuan''s expression became more and more relaxed after the whip came down, and the scars left by the whip on his body also recovered in an instant. UU Reading


    "Li Xuan''s self-healing ability is the first among humans." Zhang Chunqiu praised.


    After thirty whippings, Li Xuan walked over with a smile: "What kind of whipping is this, it''s just that."


    Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan looked at each other and smiled wryly. Young people today are really surprising.


    The two looked at Zhou Wen again, wondering how Zhou Wen would behave under the thirty whips.


    Even if you know that these thirty whips will definitely not have much impact on Zhou Wen, it is a rare scene to see the emperor being tied and beaten, and I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to watch it again in the future.


    Xia Liuchuan directly took out his mobile phone and wanted to shoot a video with Zhou Wen.


    If there is a chance to post it on the Internet in the future, he will think about the title "Brother Xia Hangs and Beats the Emperor".


    Anyway, others don''t know who pulled the whip. Anyway, he shot the video. He can arrange it as he wants.


    But in the next second, the three of them all widened their eyes. The seven-star whip circled around Zhou Wen, but it didn''t beat Zhou Wen. It flew back to the wall and hung it on its own. The rope on Zhou Wen also disappeared.


    "Damn it, what''s the situation, why don''t you fight?" Li Xuan suddenly called out, he was also waiting to watch the excitement, why didn''t he fight.


    "How do you say Sun Monkey''s words? If you have something to do, the disciple should take it." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Xuan was full of question marks.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan looked at Li Xuan as if they were looking at an idiot, and turned around and walked towards the hall without saying a word. control the big lord


    Zhou Wen also followed, and Li Xuan only then reacted and shouted: "I''m going, you still take advantage of me, you are a monkey, your whole family is a monkey."


    Like I just want to play the game quietly, please collect it: () I just want to play the game quietly and update the fastest.

 Chapter 1817： Ginseng fruit

    A large pot was propped up in the hall, the firewood below was burning vigorously, and the oil in the pot was boiling and bubbling.


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, and Zhang Chunqiu stood in front of the oil pan, while Xia Liuchuan was being fried in the oil pan.


    Xia Liuchuan was surrounded by profound light and was struggling with the hot oil. His head left outside was dripping with sweat, with a constipated expression on his face.


    After frying for half an hour, Xia Liuchuan came out of the frying pan.


    Zhang Chunqiu was also thrown into the frying pan by a mysterious force, only to see purple light rising from his body, sitting cross-legged in the frying pan, he easily survived the torture of frying.


    When it was Li Xuan''s turn, Li Xuan directly used the oil pan as a bathtub.


    At that time, Li Xuan was trained by various tortures. These tortures of whipping and frying were nothing to him at all.


    When it was Zhou Wen''s turn, Zhou Wen was not thrown into the frying pan and was released directly.


    "It''s not fair!" Li Xuan exclaimed, "What kind of **** place is this? Why don''t you use whipping or frying?"


    "You have to believe that good people have a safe life." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "Who do you call the villain?" Li Xuan was depressed.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    In a place like Wuzhuangguan, there are no good people and bad people. Zhou Wen doesn''t need to be punished. He must have his unique ability to make the power of Wuzhuangguan invalid. This is not ordinary.


    "Human Sovereign is worthy of being a Human Sovereign." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    The four passed through the main hall and came to the back yard. Under the leadership of Zhang Chunqiu, they came to a separate compound.


    There was indeed a big tree growing in the yard, with a crown like a sky-covering banner, and leaves like black iron. It bore white tender doll-like fruits sitting cross-legged. It was the ginseng fruit tree.


    "The fruit tree of life is the same as the legend in Journey to the West. Gold and iron are hard to hurt. Special tools are required to knock down the ginseng fruit. It cannot be picked by brute force alone. Moreover, the fruit escapes when it sees the soil, so it must be caught with a jade plate. , can''t let it hit the ground. We have to find the golden hammer that hit the fruit first, and we need to work hard to find this." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It''s just a fruit. As long as the strength is strong enough, how can it not be defeated? If you can''t defeat it, it is because you are not strong enough. Let me try it." The connection between ginseng fruit and branch.


    when!


    The ginseng fruit was not hurt, Li Xuan did not believe in evil, so he used his milk strength to chop several times, and the ginseng fruit swayed from side to side, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    "What kind of broken fruit is this..." Li Xuan was depressed again.


    "We have tried all kinds of methods, except to find the golden striker, we really can''t beat it." Zhang Chunqiu said and turned to look at Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, do you want to try it, if you can beat it, It also saves us looking for the Jin Jade. We have been looking for it for a while, but we still can''t find where the Jin Jade is."


    "It''s fine to try." Zhou Wen took the jade plate handed over by Zhang Chunqiu and flew to the front of a fruit.


    Legend has it that ginseng fruit takes nine thousand years to mature, smelling it can live three hundred and sixty years, and eating one can live for 47,000 years.


    Zhou Wen smelled it, but didn''t smell any fragrance: "It seems that the legends are not completely accurate."


    After counting, there were seventy-two fruits on the tree, and without hesitation, he put the jade plate under the fruits, stretched out his hand to grab a ginseng fruit, and then pulled it down hard.


    Who knew that Zhou Wen''s hand only touched the ginseng fruit, and the ginseng fruit fell right away and was easily picked by Zhou Wen.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan both widened their eyes. Zhang Chunqiu just said that casually, and didn''t think Zhou Wen could really take it off.


    But now the situation is a little more delicate. Zhou Wen not only took it off, but also looked quite relaxed.


    Zhou Wenfei went to another ginseng fruit, reached out and picked another one.


    This time, both Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan opened their mouths. Even if they got the golden hammer, each of them could only pick one. Zhou Wen just picked two of them empty-handed.


    Zhou Wen threw the jade plate with two ginseng fruits to Zhang Chunqiu, and then moved again without waiting for them to say anything.


    It seemed that the autumn wind swept the leaves, but in just a moment, he picked all the ginseng fruits left on the tree, and the ginseng fruits disappeared in his hands, and he didn''t know where they were placed.


    "This time, I would like to thank Brother Zhang and Brother Xia for leading the way. If we have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future, we will go first." After that, he took Li Xuan and strode away.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan were there for a while, but they didn''t recover. After a long time, Xia Liuchuan said, "Is this **** still human? It''s just a beast."


    "I had some concerns about moving my family to the ancient city of Guide. Now it seems that I should act as soon as possible. I''m afraid that only this person can deal with the big changes after the earth is completely broken." Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether our family arrives or not. Anyway, the Xia family has already existed in name only, it doesn''t matter where they move." Xia Liuchuan smiled.


    Back at home, Zhou Wen took out a ginseng fruit and placed it in front of Li Xuan, Li Xuan picked one up and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The fruit, which was as hard as iron when it grew on the tree, now melts in the mouth and turns into a sweet juice that flows into the belly.


    Li Xuangang let out a really sweet cry, and saw white smoke coming out of the pores of his body. After a while, his whole body was enveloped by water vapor.


    After a lot of time, the water vapor completely dissipated, and Li Xuan''s whole body was as crystal clear as jade, and he shouted, "It''s so cool, I''ve actually been promoted to a realm, from the world to hell!"


    "It actually has such an effect?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, pointed to the remaining ginseng fruit and said, "Eat a few more and see if you can directly advance to the end of the world."


    Who knew that Li Xuan shook his head and said, "It''s not the strength that came from his own cultivation. UU Reading is always a building without foundation. There may be trouble in the future, so eating one is enough."


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He never thought that Li Xuan would have such a realization.


    "You put away the rest of the ginseng fruit first, and maybe you can use it later." Li Xuan smiled and said, "You can also try one."


    Zhou Wen ate one, but it felt extremely sweet, and a clear stream swept through his body. Although his vitality increased, he did not directly advance to the level like Li Xuan.


    "It seems that it''s not that easy to advance to the end of the world. But if you eat too much, it''s not impossible." Zhou Wen thought about it and planned to play Wuzhuangguan again in the game to see if there was any ginseng fruit in the game.


    But before that, he called Feng Qiuyan, Ming Xiu, Qin Zhen, Zhang Yuzhi and others over, and each shared a ginseng fruit.


    After everyone ate it, they were all promoted to one level.


    This ginseng fruit is very magical, no matter the level is high or low, eating one can advance to a realm, eating in the world will turn into hell, eating in **** will turn into heaven.


    And the mortal rank eats it, and it just becomes a legend.


    Everyone was full of food. Zhou Wen put away the remaining ginseng fruit and did not let them eat more. As Li Xuan said, although these external forces were good, they lacked tempering. The level went up, but the realm was unstable. right way.


    Returning to his room, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, dripped blood into the copy of Wuzhuangguan, and soon came to the ginseng fruit tree again. There were indeed seventy-two ginseng fruits hanging on the tree.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1818： no longer popular

    Zhou Wen opened the realm of the world, picked a ginseng fruit from the tree, and then summoned the plantain fairy again, and let the plantain fairy eat the ginseng fruit.


    Zhou Wen has already eaten ginseng fruit, and this thing is not very useful to him, and there is no way for him to continue to improve.


    The devil baby doesn''t eat these things at all. After thinking about it, let the banana fairy eat it and try it. If it can go further, maybe there is a chance to restrain the devil''s nose ring.


    "All attributes of Banana Fairy +100."


    After eating a ginseng fruit, the attributes of the plantain fairy suddenly increased greatly, which made Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    No hesitation at the moment, the ginseng fruit was picked one by one and let the banana fairy eat it.


    "All attributes of Banana Fairy +85... All attributes of Banana Fairy +79..."


    Although the effect of each ginseng fruit is decreasing, the attributes have been increasing. After eating sixty-four in a blink of an eye, the full attributes of the plantain fairy have reached 998, only the last point did not reach the limit of 999.


    After eating a few more, the attributes did not increase at all.


    Zhou Wen has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. Seeing that the last attribute can''t go up, he always feels a little awkward. Anyway, the copy of Wuzhuangguan is already in the game, and there will be opportunities to play ginseng fruit in the future, so continue to feed one by one.


    A little attribute is as difficult as reaching the sky, and when the seventieth is eaten, it still has not risen to the last point.


    It was meaningless to save two, and they were fed to the Banana Fairy. Finally, after eating the seventy-second, all of the Banana Fairy''s attributes reached 999.


    "You have to eat seventy-two to reach the full value!" Zhou Wen was still happy, knowing that ginseng fruit has this effect, and he can raise other companion pet levels in the future.


    Fantasizing about taking a group of natural disaster 999 babies to play dungeons in the future, that scene made Zhou Wen''s mouth turn up.


    But after refreshing the dungeon next, Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    The refresh time of Wuzhuangguan ginseng fruit has been as long as a year. If you want to get another 999 natural disaster pet, you have to wait for a year.


    "Better than nothing." Zhou Wen wasn''t in a hurry to arrive, just brush it slowly in the future, something is better than nothing.


    The legendary ginseng fruit can only be eaten once in nine thousand years, which is not a long time in comparison.


    "I don''t know if the Banana Fairy of Natural Disaster 999 can have some effect on the Demon Bull''s nose ring." Zhou Wen opened the Laojun Mountain dungeon again, and took the Demon Armor and Tiger Soul to kill the Banana Fairy all the way.


    The innocent magic crane is really stingy to the extreme, and every time it explodes some dimensional crystals, none of the real good things explode.


    Finally came to the Demon Bull again. After a while of fighting, the Demon Bull grabbed the nose ring with both hands again, and was about to take a picture of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the banana fan with one hand, and slammed it hard at the magic cow.


    Banana Fairy''s natural disaster area is called "Yin-Yang Realm", and with the strongest skill, Immeasurable Wind, under this fan, the invisible and invisible weather turns into a tornado that rolls towards the Demon Bull.


    Originally, with just one photo of the nose ring, Zhou Wen and the Demon Armored Tiger Soul would definitely die. They couldn''t hold on for even a second. This time, they didn''t kill them immediately. It lasted for a second or two before the game screen went black.


    "The banana fan really has a restraining effect on the bull nose ring, but because the difference between the two is a large level, the restraint effect is relatively general. If it is also at the end of the world, it is estimated that it will be much easier to break the bull nose ring." Zhou Wenxin is happy. If crazy.


    Although it can only be delayed for more than one second, there are already various possibilities. As long as the Demon Bull is killed within this second or more, the nose ring will naturally be no threat.


    As for the promotion of Banana Immortal to the Doomsday level, Zhou Wen didn''t even dare to think about it, even he himself couldn''t be promoted to the Doomsday rank, let alone Banana Immortal.


    Zhou Wen turned on the mad brush mode, brushing Laojunshan dungeon again and again, constantly looking for the possibility of killing the Demon Bull.


    While Zhou Wen was rushing through the dungeons, the Zhang family and the Xia family actually sent someone to contact Li Xuan, wanting to move the family to the ancient city of Guide.


    These two guys have deep roots, but they didn''t expect that they wanted to give up their ancestral business to the ancient city of Guide, which surprised Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    However, their relationship with the two families has always been good, not to mention that Zhang Yuzhi and Xia Xianyue are still in the ancient city of Guide, and this matter went very smoothly.


    After discussing various details, both of them are gradually moving towards the ancient city of Guide.


    "Brother Zhang, I still want to hear your own reasons." When sending Zhang Chunqiu away, Zhou Wen suddenly asked.


    "Even if you don''t ask me, I would like to find a chance to chat with you about this matter." Zhang Chunqiu paused, then said again: "You also know that the one in our family who used to be known as the King of Heroes, and that Jing Daoxian has a very deep origin."


    "I''ve heard of this." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "The ancestor of my family had to hurt his lover, the one that Jing Daoxian liked. For that woman, Jing Daoxian almost slaughtered the top officials of the federation at that time." Zhang Chunqiu hesitated before continuing: " I''m afraid this will happen again."


    "You mean that Wang Mingyuan has experienced the same thing..." Zhou Wen had heard some from Jing Daoxian, and although he had already had some guesses, he was still a little surprised to hear it at this time.


    "It''s a little different." Zhang Chunqiu sighed: "Our Zhang family also accidentally learned something about Wang Mingyuan. His wife and daughter are likely to die in the war."


    "You mean that his wife and daughter were not killed by alien creatures, but were killed by humans?" Zhou Wen heard the meaning of the word war.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded: "The details are unknown. The ancestor of my family guessed that it might have been killed by mistake during the chaotic period."


    "Could it be that the person who killed his wife and daughter was so strong that even Wang Mingyuan couldn''t take revenge?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "No, those people are not strong, and they have already died. They died miserably. It should be Wang Mingyuan''s actions." Zhang Chunqiu shook his head.


    "Then why..." Zhou Wen didn''t understand, since Wang Mingyuan''s revenge has been avenged, why is the Zhang family so worried. UU Reading


    "Back then my ancestors met Wang Mingyuan and played a game of chess with him. Do you know how my ancestors commented on him later?" Zhang Chunqiu said with a complicated expression.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, just looked at Zhang Chunqiu and waited for him to continue.


    "This person is extremely stubborn. He has his own way in his heart, and he is no longer a man. If he can''t become a hero who changes the world in the future, he must become the devil who destroys the world." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    Zhou Wen understood the meaning of the words, and said with some annoyance: "Does it mean that no matter what it is, will he change the order of the world?"


    "Inhuman hearts, I am afraid that they will not keep the way of the world. If such people establish a new order, they must be **** means." Zhang Chunqiu left after saying that.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t calm down for a long time, and after he completely calmed down, he set off for Luoyang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1819： born proud

    "Master Wen, you''re back." An Sheng greeted Zhou Wen with a smile when he saw Zhou Wen.


    "Asheng, is An Tianzuo here?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The Overseer is in his office, do you have something to do with the Overseer?" An Sheng was a little surprised, but these two people never dealt with each other, how could Zhou Wen take the initiative to find An Tianzuo.


    "There''s something I want to talk to him about." Zhou Wen wanted them to move to Guide City, even if it wasn''t for the sake of settling down, for Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang Lan, it would be safer to go to the ancient city of Guide.


    "I''ll take you there." An Sheng quickly led the way, leading Zhou Wen to An Tianzuo''s office.


    "What''s the matter with me?" An Tianzuo''s face was cold, he never had a good face towards Zhou Wen.


    "I came this time because I hope the An family can move to the ancient city of Guide." Zhou Wen looked at An Tianzuo with a complicated expression. He still can''t accept the fact that An Tianzuo is his big brother.


    "Are you worried about Wang Mingyuan?" An Tianzuo immediately understood Zhou Wen''s thoughts.


    "Yes, I heard that Wang Mingyuan''s wife and daughter probably died in the war. His home is here. If he comes back, Luoyang will probably be his first target." Zhou Wen explained.


    "I understand what you mean, but the An family can''t leave." An Tianzuo''s expression softened a lot.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "The Anjia''s decades of research and layout are in Luoyang. The current Luoyang City, or the entire Luoyang area, is our achievement. If we leave Luoyang, everything will be all over again. There is no time." An Tianzuo said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand what An Tianzuo meant, and An Sheng quickly added: "We have been engaged in the research of converting dimensional energy into technological weapons, and now most of the dimensional fields in the entire Luoyang area are used by us as energy pools to guide them. The dimensional energy is converted into an energy pool. Once a war occurs, the entire Luoyang area will become a war machine that integrates offense and defense. It can be said that Luoyang today is a huge war fortress. If there is such a day, someone needs to stand up and protect it. Earth home, this is also a last-ditch effort."


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised when he heard it. He was able to guide the power of the dimensional field into his own use. Such a method is really amazing, but he just doesn''t know how far An Tianzuo and the others have studied, and whether they can fight against the apocalyptic powerhouse.


    "You take Uncle Zhou, the Empress Dowager, Xiaojing, Ya''er, and some of Anjia''s family members to the ancient city of Guide." An Tianzuo said thoughtfully.


    A person like him, being able to say such things, already means that he recognizes Zhou Wen, otherwise how could he entrust the most important person to Zhou Wen.


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t go to see Aunt Lan and the others. Bring this to them for me." Zhou Wen saw the firmness in An Tianzuo''s eyes and did not persuade him any more. He just kept some ginseng fruits and asked An Sheng to arrange Zhou Lingfeng and the others. Go to the ancient city of Guide.


    After leaving Anjia, Zhou Wen went to Wang Lu''s place again.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Zhou Wen, Wang Lu was a little surprised.


    "Luoyang is not a safe place. If you don''t dislike it, let the Wang family move to the ancient city of Guide." Zhou Wen said his intention directly.


    "Okay." Wang Lu didn''t ask why it was not safe, so he just agreed.


    "You can try this." Zhou Wen handed a ginseng fruit to Wang Lu.


    "Is this the famous ginseng fruit that was passed down a while ago?" Wang Lu took the ginseng fruit and looked at it with some curiosity.


    "Yeah, the average person eats it, and can immediately improve to a realm. If he is only half a step away from being promoted to the natural disaster level, eating one can also directly promote the natural disaster." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s more suitable for you to use such a precious thing." Wang Lu wanted to return the ginseng fruit to Zhou Wen.


    "I still have a lot here, and this thing is useless to me." Zhou Wen paused, then said, "I will ask An Sheng to help arrange the Wang family''s relocation to the ancient city of Guide. If there is anything you need to tell him, I''ll go to the moon first to see if I can bring Wang Chan back."


    After all, Zhou Wen left the Wang family.


    After Zhou Wen left, Wang Lu looked at the ginseng fruit he was holding, and instead of eating it, he put it on a plate and placed it in a glass cabinet.


    On the moon, when Wang Chan saw Zhou Wen, she almost jumped up with joy.


    She was almost suffocated on this moon, and she couldn''t even see a person. How could she bear it at her age.


    Zhou Wen also gave her a ginseng fruit, and Wang Chan finished the first few bites. She thought it was delicious, and asked Zhou Wen for two more.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care, and gave her two more. Who knew that Wang Chan didn''t eat any more, but ran to the Moon God and gave the Moon God two ginseng fruits.


    "Are you here to take Wang Chan away?" Luna asked Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, if possible, can you please move to the ancient city of Guide together?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Wang Chan''s fate can''t be changed, but it''s probably under control now. You can take her back." After a pause, Luna said, "I won''t go, if the moon dies, the world will be gone. There is no need for the Moon God."


    Zhou Wen persuaded a few more words, and told Luna that if Luna couldn''t leave the moon because of some restrictions, he would find a way to help Luna leave.


    "I have accepted your wishes, I really don''t need them anymore. Sometimes living is not necessarily the best choice." Luna still rejected Zhou Wen''s kindness and did not intend to leave.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to take Wang Chan back to the ancient city of De, and then find a way to communicate with Luna later.


    With the large-scale breaking of the ban in the dimensional field, the connection between human beings in various places has become more and more difficult, and the earth has become a paradise for dimensional creatures.


    In addition to inviting relatives and friends to relocate to the ancient city of Guide, Zhou Wen kept dungeons during this period.


    He had a hunch that Wang Mingyuan might be coming back soon.


    Li Xuan also brought his family over, but he didn''t see Li Mobai''s figure. Li Xuan angrily complained to Zhou Wen. That guy Li Mobai didn''t know what to do, he was just a stone in the pit, smelly and hard.


    He, Li Xuan, didn''t care about him anymore. He didn''t even know the interest, he didn''t take Li Xuan seriously at all, and he didn''t plan to come to the ancient city of Guide to join Li Xuan at all.


    "Some people are born proud." Zhou Wen said with a smile, he also thought of some other people.


    After rounds of battles, Zhou Wen finally found the weakness of the Demon Bull.


    From the outside, it is impossible to break the powerful body of the demon cow, and only from the inside can the demon cow be severely damaged.


    While the demonic cow was attacking with sonic waves, Zhou Wen abruptly condensed the power in the human world to the extreme, penetrated into the demonic cow''s body like a needle, and immediately inflicted heavy damage on the demonic cow.


    It sounds easy, but in order to do this, you must first have a banana fan that can restrain the nose ring. It is necessary to find a way to use the sonic attack within that point and a few seconds, and to prevent the magic cow from having a chance to shut up, the sonic attack will be shot into its body in the human world. To do this, Zhou Wen paid the price of death thousands of times.


    Boom!


    The demon cow''s body fell to the ground, and something exploded at the same time.


    "This is..." Zhou Wen saw those things clearly, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1820： world fragments

    In that thing, there is a black circle, which is the nose ring of the demon bull.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Although the apocalyptic Demon Bull is powerful, it has not yet reached an unmatched level.


    Most of the reason why it is so difficult to kill is because of this nose ring.


    Now that the nose ring has exploded, it is much more useful than the devil cow companion egg.


    Zhou Wen quickly picked up the nose ring.


    "Get the new world item King Kong Zhuo." Looking at the prompt in the game, Zhou Wen was overjoyed again.


    The three words "New World" are definitely related to the end of the world. Maybe this is the key to his promotion to the end of the world.


    "Insufficient level... Can''t use... Insufficient level... Can''t use..." Zhou Wen tried to inject vitality into King Kong Zhuo, but who knew that the game kept prompting that it could not be used.


    This made Zhou Wen feel a little depressed. If you can''t bring things into the body, you won''t be able to bring them into the game, but if you stay in the game, as long as the dungeon refreshes things, it will be bad.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen can only summon the demon baby to see if she can use the diamond carving. Although she is not at the end of the world, she has a new world.


    Immediately after the demon baby came out, he saw King Kong Zhuo, stretched out his hand, and King Kong Zhuo reached her hand, put it on her wrist, and automatically reduced to a suitable size.


    Then I saw the game prompt, and there was another King Kong Zhuo in the magic baby''s skills.


    "That''s fine!" Zhou Wen was immediately depressed, a good treasure was taken away by the devil baby, but he didn''t get anything.


    Fortunately, this thing is similar to him on the demon baby, so Zhou Wen went to check the other things that the demon cow exploded.


    Two apocalyptic dimensional crystals, one domain core, and no companion eggs.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned Emperor Beamon and let it absorb the dimensional crystal and the domain core.


    After a while, this foodie was directly promoted to the celestial level, with all attributes reaching 400.


    Four hundred is already the limit of ordinary natural disasters. It is very difficult to reach the 999 attribute. Even if it is an evolutionary companion pet, not every one can reach the 999 attribute.


    Dropped blood to refresh the dungeon. As a result, the Laojun Mountain dungeon can only be refreshed once a month, and it will take a month to refresh the Demon Cow again.


    There was no hope for the Laojunshan dungeon, so Zhou Wen changed his strategy and went to another dungeon of the Little Buddha Temple.


    Nine times out of ten, the three-faced Buddha is also at the end of the world. If you kill him, there is also hope of being promoted to the end of the world.


    The Little Buddha Temple is very strange, but for Zhou Wen, most of the taboos of dungeons are of no use to him now, and it can be said that there are no taboos.


    Just like the punishment taboos of Wuzhuangguan, it will not fall on Zhou Wen at all.


    There are very few taboos that can directly kill Zhou Wen, and Lao Junshan''s one life-for-life taboo is one of them.


    Before coming to the Three-faced Buddha, the Three-faced Buddha did not react at all, and did not take the initiative to attack Zhou Wen, nor was it triggered by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen directly slashed out a sword, the sword qi fell like a divine punishment from the sky, and fell to the top of the front of the Three-faced Buddha.


    Boom!


    The dark golden light on the Three-faced Buddha shone brightly, blocking Zhou Wen''s sword energy, and then the entire small Buddhist temple shook.


    The main hall was blown up by the body of the three-faced Buddha. The huge and strange Buddha body stood on the ruins of the main hall, like a supreme Buddha.


    Zhou Wen was as small as an ant in front of him, and he saw that his face was facing Zhou Wen sideways, his face with blood and tears, just glanced at Zhou Wen, and suddenly an invisible force rose up, as if to remove Zhou Wen''s body from the inside Hold to shreds.


    The human realm was activated, the prisoner and Emperor Xuan were possessed at the same time, and the prisoner''s new world power was also activated by Zhou Wen.


    The invisible power was immediately blocked and could no longer erode Zhou Wen''s body.


    Seeing this, the Three Faced Buddha pointed the other side of his face at Zhou Wen. That face was kind and kind, and smiled at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his mind became confused in an instant, and he had the urge to fly towards the Three-Faced Buddha.


    But in just a moment, it returned to normal.


    The two attacks failed, and the three-faced Buddha finally glanced at Zhou Wen with a straight face. This time Zhou Wen only felt that there was a bottomless abyss in his eyes, as if he was going to be sucked into it.


    Suddenly, I saw that the face of the three-faced Buddha suddenly changed greatly, and the huge body like a giant in the cloud actually leaned forward. As his body leaned forward, the Buddha''s body was still shrinking rapidly.


    It turned out that the demon baby crawled out from behind Zhou Wen, a pair of chubby little hands held a black ring, and was aiming at the three-faced Buddha with the diamond, I saw that there seemed to be a void in the ring, and it turned the The three-faced Buddha sucked in.


    After inhaling the three-faced Buddha, King Kong Zhuo let go of his hand and flew up, floating in the air with irregular rotation and flickering, and there seemed to be layers of shattering void inside, just like the big bang of the universe.


    After a long time, King Kong Zhuo calmed down and fell back into the hands of the demon baby, and then saw the game prompt.


    "Kill the Trinity Buddha, a creature of the end of the world, discover dimensional crystals, and discover fragments of the world."


    The magic baby''s little hand shook, and two things fell out of the ring, a dimensional crystal, and a handful of strange things.


    That thing is between vapor, solid and liquid. It seems to be a combination of three forms, and it seems to be constantly changing. Sometimes it looks like a dark gold crystal, and sometimes it looks like a dark gold cloud. Sometimes it looks like a cloud of dark gold liquid.


    Sometimes the three forms appear at the same time, as if there are endless changes, looking strange and mysterious. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Zhou Wen reached out to grab it, but felt that his palm didn''t touch anything, but the thing was there, never moved, as if it was just a phantom.


    "It seems that this is the thing that has been promoted to the end of the world." Zhou Wen was not surprised but happy, once again condensed the power of the human world, and reached out to grab the fragment of the world.


    This time, Zhou Wen finally felt that his fingers caught the real thing, and grasped the strange world fragment in his hand.


    Running the Fascinating Immortal Sutra requires absorbing the fragments of the world into the body.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen only felt the heat in his ears, and it was the earrings transformed by the listening that flashed a dark golden light.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood something, he hesitated for a moment, but the fragment of the world was handed over to Di Ting.


    The fragment of the world had just collided with the earrings that Truth Listening had transformed into, and immediately merged into them, disappearing in a blink of an eye, and the light on the earrings also became weird.


    "Listen to Fusion World Fragments... Evolving..." The game prompt jumped out again.


    "Working for someone else again." Zhou Wen reluctantly quit the dungeon and wanted to refresh the dungeon again, but received another reminder that it would take a month to refresh.


    "Where does this make me go to promote the end of the world? Fortunately, I already know what is needed for promotion to the end of the world. I only need to get the appropriate fragments of the end of the world. It is not difficult to be promoted to the end of the world, but I am a fan of the immortal scriptures. Is it suitable? Where can I find such a world fragment?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1821： Giant castle

    Zhou Wen has already visited several of the dungeons in the game that may appear in the apocalypse. Except Qizishan failed to find the boss, Laojunshan and Xiaofo Temple failed to refresh.


    "It seems that we need to add some new copies." Zhou Wen was thinking about where to get some new copies.


    Nowadays, the earth is full of forbidden dimensional fields, and all kinds of news are flying all over the sky, and creatures such as dragons and vampires can often be seen.


    Some people have even seen angels descend, demons rampage, elves dance, and so on.


    However, Zhou Wen analyzed and analyzed, and the possibility of those places having an apocalyptic level was very small. What really made Zhou Wen more concerned was a place called Jucheng.


    According to the information collected, there was an incomparably huge city on the west side. The city wall was several thousand meters high, higher than the tallest building built by humans.


    The gates of that city are over a thousand meters high, and I don''t know what kind of creature can open such a gate.


    The giant city is surrounded by clouds and mist, and many people who want to rush into the giant city to find out information have disappeared from the world. So far, no one knows what is inside the giant city, and the city gate of the giant city has never been opened.


    Some people speculate that the giant city is likely to be related to the Titans, the second-generation rulers in ancient Greek mythology.


    In ancient Greek mythology, there are three generations of god-kings, one of which is Uranus, the **** of the sky. The second-generation God King Cronus, the youngest of the twelve Titans, is the combination of time''s creativity and destructive power, swallowing all time. The three generations of **** kings are the comparative Zeus, known as the king of the gods, and also the **** of the sky and thunder and lightning.


    However, the myths and legends of ancient Greece, like Eastern myths and legends, are very chaotic. The god-king family is somewhat similar to the Eastern Heavenly Court, but it is just a mythological system. The original gods were not the family of these god-kings.


    In some versions, the earliest born **** was Chaos, the **** of chaos, somewhat similar to Pangu in the east.


    Zhou Wen is not really interested in the Titan God, but he is very interested in Chaos, the God of Chaos.


    Because Zhou Wen suspected it very early, his is probably related to this Chaos.


    So Zhou Wen decided to go to the giant city first. It would be best if he could find the little hand pattern. If he couldn''t find it, he didn''t plan to go in.


    Although Zhou Wen has the ability to fight against the apocalypse level, the ghost knows what special abilities those apocalypse level have.


    Seeing the coordinates of the giant city clearly, Zhou Wen directly used space teleportation to get there.


    Although I already knew that the giant city must be extremely magnificent, when I really stood in front of the city, I couldn''t help but be shocked by its beauty.


    "Such a majestic city, humans don''t know how long it will take to build it." Looking at the black giant city on the top of the mountain, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but admired secretly.


    The mountain is thousands of meters high, and the city is more than a thousand meters high.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look carefully at the name of the mountain. Although there was a mountain''s name in the information, Zhou Wen didn''t remember such a long name, and he was not in the mood to remember it.


    "You can''t enter this city." Before Zhou Wen was about to go to the city gate at the top of the mountain, he was suddenly stopped by a voice.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Wen turned his head to look, and found that it turned out to be Yue Du with a smile on his mouth.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Yue Du asked rhetorically.


    "Didn''t you already leave the earth to break the ban?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, why Yuedu would come back, she had already broken the ban, wouldn''t she be rejected by the rules of the earth when she came back?


    "Earth''s ban is already weak and pitiful. I was born on earth. What''s so strange about being able to come back? It''s you, why did you come here?" Yue Du asked rhetorically.


    "I heard that there is a giant city here, so come here to see, why do you say you can''t enter here?" Zhou Wen did not explain in detail.


    "Curiosity killed the cat. Although you now have the ability to fight the end of the world, you''d better not enter this city, or maybe you, the emperor of the human race, will become a ghost of the human race." Tsukishima said with a smile.


    "Is it that scary here? Why didn''t I see it." Zhou Wen pretended to be surprised.


    "You don''t need to be tempted, just want to know what my sister told you, there must be an apocalypse in this giant city, and it''s not an ordinary apocalypse." Yue Du saw through Zhou Wen''s thoughts at a glance, and said with a pouting: "I''ve already come here. For more than half a month, I have seen how many humans go in, but none of them came out, and I also saw some incredible sights."


    "What scene?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "This city...can swallow the sky..." Yue Du said with a strange expression.


    "Swallowing the sky? How to swallow?" Zhou Wen became even more interested.


    "It''s time for you to come, and you''ll see it tomorrow night." Yue Du didn''t tell Zhou Wen the answer, but just said with a smile.


    "What are you here for?" Zhou Wen didn''t ask further, looking at Yue Du and asked.


    "I originally thought that this was the place where the twelve Titan Gods were. Maybe there was something I needed. Now it seems that it is not. Even if it is, it should not be just the Titan God. There must be more terrifying things in it. I have given up. ." Yue Du spread out his hands and said.


    "Then you go first, I will walk around." Zhou Wen said and flew directly to the gate of the giant city.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go in? If you really want to court death, it''s not impossible, but before you go in, you can consider marrying me and let me have a son for you, and save time for your old Zhou family. Absolutely." Yue Du followed and said with a smile in Zhou Wen.


    "Where did you learn this from?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help laughing bitterly, Yue Du''s bizarre ideas really emerged one after another.


    "Isn''t this all your human thoughts, what''s so strange." Yue Du pretended to be wronged, and continued like an angry little daughter-in-law: "Is it possible that there are three kinds of unfilial piety, and I understand the sentence that no future is the greatest. wrong?"


    "I didn''t understand it wrong, but..." Zhou Wen didn''t know how to explain it, so he closed his mouth and stared at the gate of the giant city.


    To his disappointment, he did not see the small hand pattern on the city gate, but he had experience, and sometimes the small hand pattern was not necessarily on the city gate, or it might be somewhere that looked ordinary, so he Just walk along the city wall and slowly look for the little hand mark.


    "You have such an excellent gene, you should leave more offspring, in case human beings are really wiped out in the future. I can also take our children to leave the earth to live on other planets. These offspring of yours will be the future of mankind... "Yue Du followed behind Zhou Wen, saying those outrageous words, Zhou Wen''s head was big when he heard it.


    After walking around the giant city, he didn''t find the small hand pattern. Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to leave here, but thinking that Yue Du said that this city could swallow the sky, he wanted to see how it swallowed the sky, so he stayed. , wait until tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1822： Giant city swallows the sky

    "Such a white, beautiful and long-legged daughter-in-law, don''t you really think about it?" Yue Du looked at Zhou Wen expectantly.


    Zhou Wen wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, dealing with Yue Du was more tiring than a war apocalyptic creature. Zhou Wen couldn''t stand the words she said, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, the time finally passed, Zhou Wen ignored the monthly reading, looked at the time, and was two minutes away from the time that the monthly reading said.


    It is already midnight, and the weather is good. The whole sky is like a piece of colored blue skin dyed with patterns. Except for a few clouds, the rest of the place is clean and enchanting.


    The stars seem to have become extraordinarily dazzling, and there are many more stars that were originally seen.


    After the human civilization was gradually destroyed, the starry sky became more and more colorful.


    "Watch out, it''s coming." Yue Du looked in the direction of Jucheng and reminded Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had already seen that a black flame was emitting from the black giant city. It was not a real flame, but it was not smoke, but more like a shadow after the space was distorted.


    The flames rose and filled the sky. The originally quiet starry sky seemed to be distorted. Irregular shadows appeared in the sky, and the starlight was much dimmed.


    "What is this doing?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help looking at Yue Du when he saw that there was no other change in the giant city.


    "You''ll know right away." Yue Du just signaled Zhou Wen not to be distracted and look at the giant city carefully.


    Zhou Wen turned his head to look at Jucheng suspiciously, just in time to see the strange scene.


    The huge stone city suddenly felt like a heart beating, and the entire giant city shrunk and expanded.


    After this time, the giant city was obviously bigger than before, as if it had grown in a circle.


    "I''m going, shouldn''t this giant city be a living creature?" Zhou Wen was shocked, thankful that he didn''t plan to go in.


    If it is really a living creature, if you go in like that, wouldn''t it be sent to its belly by yourself.


    Every once in a while, the giant city will shrink and expand like swallowing, and each time it will get bigger, it looks very strange.


    "I don''t know if this city is a living creature, but I only know that this city is not an ancient building. At least before it appeared, no human beings knew of its existence. Because this city happened to appear on the mountain where the legendary Titans lived, Many people mistakenly think that he is the city of the Titans. I have observed it for a long time and watched it with my own eyes from a city about the size of your ancient city to what it is now, and it only took half a month." Yue Du explained.


    "If it''s not the city of the Titans, what is the origin of this city?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but couldn''t think of too many clues.


    Although he has also studied some ancient Greek myths, he has only looked at them. He knows some of the more famous Greek myths, but he can''t think of any connection between this city and Greek mythology.


    The giant city was still swallowing, growing bigger and bigger, standing in the darkness like a monster swallowing the sky.


    "No, if this thing keeps getting bigger, will it cover the entire earth?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of such a possibility, and frowned immediately.


    If this guy expands without limit, at such a speed, it will be bigger than the earth itself in less than half a year, and all human beings will suffer.


    Seemingly seeing through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Yue Du said: "That''s hard to say, I don''t understand the origin of this guy, since it appeared, every three days it will swallow up the sky that I don''t know where it came from. The energy never stops."


    "If this is the case, it is necessary to solve this problem as soon as possible to avoid endless troubles." Zhou Wen pondered.


    "How to solve it? We haven''t even figured out what it is." Yue Du shook his head.


    "Get a companion pet and check it out." Zhou Wen thought, and summoned a companion pet, which was a very low-level black snake.


    The black snake snaked forward, heading towards the giant city, while Zhou Wen and Yue Du watched nervously from a distance, ready to fight or escape at any time.


    The black snake approached the giant city, but did not see any reaction from the black city. It seemed as usual, the black snake turned around in front of the city gate for several times without being attacked.


    "Why don''t you break the door and take a look?" Yue Du seemed to be interested, staring at the gate of the giant city.


    "This is just a legendary black snake, how could it be possible to open that kind of door." Although Zhou Wen said so, he still drove the black snake to swim towards the door.


    It''s not the way to stay like this all the time, it''s better to try it out.


    Contrary to Zhou Wen and Yue Du''s expectations, the black snake just touched the gate, and the gate more than a thousand meters high was opened by the black snake.


    Inside the gate are huge palaces. In front of the palace, humans are not as good as ants. They don''t know what kind of creatures they are, and how huge they must be to live in such palaces.


    But Zhou Wen only saw the palace, but did not see any other creatures, so he had to control the black snake to continue to explore the way inside.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, the black snake crawled inward along the stone road, and an even more bizarre scene happened.


    As the black snake moved forward, its body unexpectedly became larger.


    Originally, the black snake was only over one meter long, and it was not a companion pet to win by size. It had just entered the giant city a distance of 10 to 20 meters, and its length had already exceeded five meters.


    Although its body is rapidly expanding, judging from the feedback from the black snake, it does not feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou Wen stopped the black snake. After the black snake stopped, its size was still getting bigger, and it didn''t stop expanding because it stopped moving forward.


    "This city is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen looked at the giant city thoughtfully, and continued to order the black snake to go inside.


    When the black snake crossed the square and came to the front of the palace, its body had become so huge that it was afraid that it could be compared with Beamon in size.


    The strange thing is that the black snake has become so huge. It is said that the body should have become many times stronger. With such a body, even if it is only pure power, it should not be difficult to kill an epic myth or something.


    However, Zhou Wen did not feel that the black snake''s level had increased, and it was still a legendary companion pet.


    With the huge body of the black snake, UU reading finally came to the front of the palace, and under Zhou Wen''s order, he used his head to face the gate of the palace.


    The shape of the palace was completely different from the ancient buildings in the Eastern District, and Zhou Wen couldn''t see why.


    The gate of the palace was easily pushed open by the black snake again, but Zhou Wen was startled by the sight he saw.


    Inside the palace, there was a huge human head hanging like a crystal chandelier hanging in the hall.


    But the man''s head was disheveled, his gray hair covered his face, and he could only see the **** neck break, which looked extremely terrifying. And the head was too big. If Zhou Wen went in by himself, his size would not even be worthy of being a lice on that person''s head.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at the head, he suddenly saw that the head suddenly opened his eyes and stared straight at him.


    It seems that I wrote a bit wrong. I originally wanted to explain the main line and pits quickly and finish the book. I wrote it down and wrote it down. It was a headache.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1823： size

    , !


    The human head obviously found Zhou Wen''s existence, but it seemed to be provocative, and the unbridled evil eyes made Zhou Wen frown slightly.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    The mouth of the human head opened, and the huge black snake was sucked into the mouth like noodles and chewed directly.


    For a moment, the black snake swallowed its belt and bones together, and the gate of the palace and the city gate were also closed.


    "The aggressiveness of that head is too inferior." Yue Du also saw it and said with a smile.


    "I was really irritated by it." Zhou Wen thought about it, and summoned a mythical companion pet, and let the companion pet go towards the gate.


    The result was similar to the last time. The gates of the city and the palace were opened at the touch of a button. After the companion pet entered, the body also grew larger, but it was swallowed by the head.


    Several companion pets were summoned in a row, and without exception, they were all swallowed by the head. The last time, Zhou Wen summoned a natural disaster-level companion pet, but it still didn''t work.


    No matter what level of companion pet, there is no resistance in the face of the head, even the natural disaster, there is no chance to fight, it was swallowed like that.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go in. Even the natural disaster-level companion pets are swallowed in one bite. My small body can''t stand a single bite. The head is probably the end of the world." Scared look.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Zhou Wen summoned another companion pet, but this time the companion pet he summoned was Emperor Beamon.


    "Isn''t it a pity for such a strong companion pet to go in and die?" Yue Du said, looking at Dijun Beamon.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Zhou Wen ignored Yue Du''s persuasion and let Dijun Beamon go towards the gate.


    When he arrived at the city gate, the emperor Beamon roared, and his body suddenly became larger and became the largest form.


    The city gate was pushed open by Emperor Beamon, and then walked straight in.


    The figure of Emperor Beamon was originally like a hill. After entering the giant city, he became bigger and bigger step by step.


    When it reached the gate of the palace, its body was already taller than the palace that was two or three thousand meters high, and it could only climb into the palace with a cat on its waist.


    When the strange giant head saw Emperor Beamon, his expression suddenly changed. Although he couldn''t see his facial expression, the shrunk and wide eyes undoubtedly showed that it was very frightened now.


    When Emperor Beamon walked in front of the human head, he was already much taller than the human head. He opened his mouth and swallowed the human head directly. Kacha Kacha chewed it.


    The human head had no resistance at all, so it was swallowed by the emperor Beamon.


    "So, how did you find out?" Yue Du also saw the doorway at this time and asked Zhou Wen.


    "I''m not a young man who just debuted. How could I be really irritated by it and sacrifice those companion pets just for the test. The distance between each companion pet from entering the city to the head of the people is actually based on A certain ratio has become larger. Although there is something in that head, even if it is apocalyptic, it is impossible for a natural disaster-level companion pet to have no chance to struggle at all."


    "This can only show that this is a kind of rule. All the companion pets that have reached the head of the human have been restricted by the rules and cannot struggle at all. In this way, the conclusion is obvious. If the head is big, it will be swallowed by it, and if the body is bigger than it, it can only be swallowed." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Husband, you are so smart, the concubine likes you more and more." Yue Du pretended to be innocent and naive.


    "What is this all about?" Zhou Wen smiled wryly.


    Fortunately, there was another change in the city. Zhou Wen quickly looked into the city and saw that after the head was swallowed by Emperor Beamon, strange changes took place in the palace.


    The innermost floor of the palace slowly rose and turned into a huge throne. The throne seemed to be tailor-made for Emperor Beamon, and it seemed that it was just right to sit on.


    The palace itself has also become taller and larger, significantly higher than other palaces in the city.


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and let Dijun Beamon walk to the throne. After it sat on it, immediately there was a strange ability flowing from the throne to Dijun Beamon''s body.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the energy in Dijun Beamon''s body is slowly getting stronger, and his body seems to be being strengthened.


    This made Zhou Wen a little surprised. Emperor Beamon was already a companion pet with 400 attributes in the heavens, which is the limit of a common natural disaster grade companion pet. If you want to go further and continue to improve the attributes, unless there is a natural treasure like ginseng fruit.


    Ordinary dimensional crystals, even the eschatological dimensional crystals, have no way to make Emperor Beamon grow.


    The palace and the throne, I don''t know what kind of magic power they have, can actually make the attributes of Emperor Beamon continue to rise.


    "I see, sitting on that throne, you can receive the energy from the giant city swallowing the sky." Yue Du''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Yue Du had already summoned an extremely huge companion pet and let the companion pet go into the city.


    It was a weird ghost train, Zhou Wen had seen it before, and it was one of the hundred ghosts.


    Yue Du jumped, sat in the train, and entered the giant city with the train.


    After the ghost train entered the giant city, it did not go to the palace where Emperor Beamon was, but took a detour and headed for another palace.


    After the ghost train entered the palace, it got bigger and bigger, and when it got to another palace, UU Reading was bigger than a mountain.


    The door of the palace opened wide, and there was also a giant human head inside, but the ghost train was now bigger than that human head. The front of the ghost train opened its mouth full of gears and swallowed the human head directly.


    Sure enough, a throne also appeared in the palace, but the throne did not match the shape of the ghost train, but matched the shape of Yue Yu.


    Yue Du walked out of the ghost train and sat on the throne, and immediately there was infinite energy pouring into her body.


    "Zhou Wen, come in quickly, the energy here is very strong, if you can stay here for a year and a half, you may be able to directly advance to the end of the world." Yue Du sat on the throne and did not forget to greet Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is also a little moved, but he doesn''t have the ghost train of Yuedu. If he goes in by himself, his body will become so big. If he can''t get back to his original state, won''t he become a giant by then? That wouldn''t be fun.


    What''s more, given his size, it is impossible for him to be bigger than the head after entering, and he will be swallowed by that time.


    "I don''t know if my ability can crack the rules and power of this giant city." Although Zhou Wen felt that he should not be afraid of the rules of the giant city, he was not willing to take risks casually.

 Chapter 1824： invincible existence

    Remember for a second����


    69 net 69, the fastest update I just want to play games quietly! "It''s interesting to see a giant city. It''s not based on strength, but life and death. If it''s a mortal creature with an incomparably huge size, wouldn''t it be able to dominate the giant city?" Zhou thought to himself.


    But think about it and know that this is not realistic. No matter how big the mortal creature is, it is at most dinosaurs, whales, etc., and it is impossible to compete with the mythical creatures like Beamon.


    When Zhou was thinking about how to enter the giant city without changing his body shape, he saw that the gate of the giant city suddenly closed, and the shadow of the sky disappeared. It turned out that it was dawn.


    Zhou Xin was suddenly shocked, afraid that Yue Du and Dijun Beamon had an accident.


    Fortunately, he can still feel the existence of Emperor Beamon, so there should be no danger.


    "We can only wait until the next time the giant city opens." Zhou did not know the rules of the giant city''s opening, so he could only stay here and wait for the giant city to open again.


    "Li Xuan, do you have a huge companion pet over there?" Zhou contacted his friends and told them about the giant city.


    There are a total of twelve palaces in the giant city, only two palaces are occupied now, and there are ten palaces available. If someone can use them, it would be great.


    It''s a pity that giant companion pets are not as easy to find. The largest companion pets owned by ordinary people are the size of elephants and whales. If those companion pets walk in front of a huge human head, they will only be swallowed.


    There are only a few of Zhou''s heads that can compare their body size with a human head, and the candle dragon''s body has an absolute advantage.


    The remaining companion pets, even the dragon''s size is not strong enough to be stronger than the huge human head.


    Li Xuan and the others didn''t have a particularly large companion pet. The largest one was the giant dragon companion pet that was more common in the Western District. It was not much bigger than a dinosaur and could not occupy the palace.


    It was An Sheng who sent a message back to Zhou, saying that if there were still places, leave a few for him.


    Zhou Hui said that there are still many places. Even if Zhulong and himself occupy two more places, there are still eight palaces empty.


    "Master, according to our team''s calculations, the giant city should be related to the Twelve Titans. If you have a way to go in and occupy the palace, you don''t have to worry about your body shape. If there is no error in the calculation, you will return to your normal body shape after leaving the giant city. "After a while, An Sheng sent another message.


    "I see." Zhou also thought about this possibility, but he didn''t want to take the risk.


    He originally wanted Dijun Beamon to come out, but just now the giant city closed too fast, and it was too late.


    When the next time the giant city opens, he will let the emperor Beamon come out first, and he will naturally know the result.


    While waiting in front of the giant city, Zhou sat in the shade of a nearby tree and brushed dungeons. He wanted to find other apocalyptic dungeons, but some dungeons disappointed him a little, and they were not as strong as he imagined.


    "I don''t know how strong the guardians in Ant City are now." Zhou thought about the guardians of Ant City.


    But that thing is a guardian, not a different-dimensional creature. It is difficult to say whether there will be fragments of the world if it is killed.


    Anyway, idle is idle, Zhou opened the dungeon of Ant City, intending to go see the guardian of Ant City.


    Carefully came to the place where the guardian of Ant City was, but he was not attacked by the guardian of Ant City, which surprised Zhou.


    Taking a closer look, I found that she was sitting cross-legged above the Ant City, and her appearance was no different from that of a human being, like a girl with a graceful figure.


    It''s just that her eyes are closed now, sitting cross-legged like a fairy, and her body exudes a strange halo.


    If Xianxia protects the body, it is like the light of the Buddha, and it is holy and cannot be desecrated.


    Sensing Zhou''s arrival, the Ant City guardian opened his eyes and looked at Zhou, but he still didn''t mean to attack him.


    The Tong Kong that used to be orange-red has now turned into a crystal black.


    After looking at Zhou, she closed her eyes again, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou at all.


    Come here, how could it be possible to leave at a glance, Zhou summoned the prisoner and let him blast the guardian of Ant City with the strongest force.


    The prisoner''s long silver hair fluttered like a demon, and the silver light in his eyes bloomed like two silver lasers, which instantly shot at the guardian of Ant City.


    The guardian of Ant City still sat there cross-legged without moving, opened his eyes again, and even looked directly at the silver light shot by the prisoner without dodging.


    But under her gaze, the silver light emitted by the prisoner''s eyes collapsed like a pixel.


    In the next second, even the prisoner''s body was decomposed into countless pixels, and it just hung up.


    "What kind of ability is this? Even the apocalyptic prisoners are so vulnerable in front of her that they don''t even have the qualifications to be seen. This guy has definitely been promoted to the apocalypse level, and it''s not an ordinary apocalypse level..." Zhou Xin was horrified .


    The growth rate of the guardian of Ant City is really scary, and he feels that he has no hope of slaughtering her in his life.


    Zhou summoned a group of companion pets to besiege the Ant City guardian, but it was just a glance, all the companion pets turned into pixels and shattered to the ground, even Zhou himself was the same, and the game screen went black again.


    "What a perverted guy." Zhou was a little helpless. The earliest dungeon was the most difficult one to clear.


    In the past, I was able to play a few tricks with the Ant City Guardian, and even seemed to have the slightest possibility of killing her.


    Now Zhou is more powerful than before, but he finds that it is more difficult to kill the guardian of Ant City than before.


    ^0^ One second to remember����


    The possibility of silk is also out of sight.


    After several more attempts, the result was still a disastrous failure. The guardian of Ant City didn''t even move his fingers at all, and Zhou Sha was extremely depressed just by looking.


    An Sheng''s arrival made Zhou''s depressed mood a lot better.


    "Master, how is the situation here?" An Sheng came to Zhou and asked, looking at the giant city.


    "Nothing has changed, the giant city has not been opened again, and the emperor Beamon inside is still alive." Zhou said.


    "That''s good, it''s really thanks to you this time. If you can successfully evolve these companion pets into natural disasters, it will be an extremely important bargaining chip for the entire An family." An Sheng said, summoning six companion pets.


    Although these six companion pets are different, it can be seen that they should be companion pets of the same breed, a giant with a huge body.


    "In your opinion, with their size, can they defeat the head?" An Sheng asked.


    "There should be no problem, what kind of companion pets are these?" Zhou looked up at these giants. Although their body size was not comparable to that of the emperor Beamon, they were almost half the size of the emperor Beamon when he maximized it. The size is more than enough to deal with the huge head.


    "These are giant companion pets of Norse mythology. They are mythical grades that can be evolved, but they are quite troublesome to evolve, and there are really not so many resources to support them. It''s good now, if you can use the giant city to make them into Natural disasters, I won''t be afraid that there will be no coolies available in the future..." An Sheng said excitedly.


    "You want to treat a natural disaster-level giant as a coolie?" Even Zhou felt that An Sheng was too extravagant.


    "Wanting to use the energy of the dimensional field is a very difficult thing, and the progress has been very slow. You helped us solve a big problem." An Sheng smiled: "Although the Overseer didn''t say anything, I can see it. , and he was very happy."


    "It has nothing to do with me whether he is happy or not, he just doesn''t want to waste it." Zhou pouted and said.


    The two waited outside the giant city. After a night, when the night fell again, the giant city changed again.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1825： darkest hemisphere

    Remember for a second����


    69 net 69, the fastest update I just want to play games quietly! Just like the last time, the giant city once again rises up with the strange arrogance that swallows the sky, distorting the entire sky into a strange picture.


    Zhou summoned the candle dragon, let it enter the giant city first, and went to one of its palaces in the giant city.


    The candle dragon''s body is already huge, and it is even more affected by the giant city. After breaking through the gate of the palace, it is found that the head inside is obviously much larger than the last two heads. I don''t know if it is because of the head itself. When growing up, the size of the heads in different palaces is different.


    Fortunately, the candle dragon was huge enough, still much bigger than the head, and swallowed it in one bite, becoming the new owner of the palace.


    An Sheng has been watching from the side, and roughly estimated that his six giants should not have much problem.


    However, An Sheng was still very cautious. He first let a frost giant enter the giant city, and the process was not abnormal. After entering the palace, the frost giant was slightly larger than a human head and successfully occupied a palace.


    The remaining five giants also entered the giant city one by one, and soon occupied the other five palaces. These giants were almost bigger than the head, and there was no accident.


    Zhou called Dijun Beamon out. After it left the palace, its size became smaller a little bit, and after it left the city gate, it returned to its original size.


    As a result, Zhou was overjoyed immediately, as long as his body was not affected, he had his own way to enter the palace.


    "It seems that our inference is correct. This giant city should be the site of the legendary Twelve Titans, and the palace has the power of the Titans. It is a pity that the human body itself is not huge enough, otherwise, you can consider going in to receive energy yourself." An Sheng pondered.


    "It''s not difficult to get bigger." Zhou glanced at the emperor Beamon beside him, and his body suddenly began to change.


    His body swelled rapidly, and at the same time changed into the appearance of Emperor Beamon. Not long after, Emperor Beamon with the same two ends appeared outside the city gate.


    The power of the Demon God''s Bloodline Catalog has been transformed into Zhou''s natural instinct, and it is not difficult to simulate a dimensional creature.


    Even if this method is not used, Zhou can still be transformed into a prison king who is like a devil and a god, and his body size can also become larger.


    Let An Sheng stay outside and wait, Zhou took the emperor Beamon and entered the giant city again.


    After entering, Zhou immediately discovered something was wrong. The emperor beside him became bigger again due to the influence of the giant city, but his size did not change.


    After a little thought, Zhou knew what was going on. The rules of this giant city were also invalid to him.


    As soon as his mind moved, Zhou returned to his original appearance, no longer imitating Emperor Beamon.


    Emperor Beamon soon returned to the original palace, where there was no huge head, and it sat on the throne again.


    Zhou Ze did not rush to go to other palaces, but first walked around the giant city to see if there were any other things in the giant city besides the Twelve Palaces.


    After walking around the outside of the palace, no other buildings were found. It was not until Zhou walked to the heart of the palace that he found something strange.


    Twelve palaces surround a square. There are no monuments or pillars on the square. There are only line marks carved on the ground, starting from the center of the square and spreading out radially around.


    In the heart of those line marks, a semi-circular black object just covered the ground. The semi-circle was dark and dull, like a dark shadow. The light that fell on it was absorbed, creating an illusion. , as if it were a black hole.


    The power that distorts the sky is radiated from the darkest semicircle.


    Zhou looked at the darkest semicircle and searched his mind for information related to the Twelve Titans. It seemed that only one thing could be related to the darkest semicircle.


    "Could this be related to the Mother Earth, Gaia?" Zhou Xin thought to himself.


    There are many legends about Gaia, the mother of the gods, the mother of the earth, the grandmother of all the gods, there is a saying that Gaia is a **** at the same time as Chaos, and it is said that Gaia was the first born by Cartes. On behalf of God.


    No matter which way of saying it is, Gaia''s status in the Norse gods is a very noble existence.


    Whether the darkest hemisphere is related to Gaia is only Zhou''s own speculation, and he has no intention of taking the risk to study the darkest hemisphere.


    After finding nothing else, Zhou went to a palace and pushed open the door to see the giant human head inside.


    When the giant head saw Zhou, he opened his mouth to devour him. Zhou just waved it, and the sword energy cut the giant head in half.


    The throne rose, Zhou sat on it, and immediately a strange energy poured into Zhou''s body, making him feel that the energy in his body was constantly increasing.


    "It seems that this thing has some effect on me. Maybe I can really advance to the end of the world here." Zhou felt that the energy in his body increased, and he was overjoyed, and his heart suddenly had other thoughts.


    Yue Du, Dijun Beamon, Candle Dragon, and six giants, plus last week himself, occupied ten palaces in total, and there were two palaces left.


    Since Zhou himself can ignore the rules of the giant city, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. He summoned the demon baby, wanting the demon baby to occupy this palace, and then go to other palaces.


    Unexpectedly, after the demon baby was summoned, his **** eyes looked around, and he rushed out of the palace gate, heading in the direction of the darkest hemisphere.


    "Oops!" Zhou Xin cried out badly, knowing that there would be another demon moth, and hurriedly chased after him.


    wait until he catches up with the devil


    ^0^ One second to remember����


    When she was a baby, the magic baby had already arrived in front of the darkest hemisphere, but fortunately, she didn''t make any movement, but just stood there and looked at the darkest hemisphere.


    "Little Yingying, UU reading don''t mess around." Zhou told Mo Ying not to act at will.


    This is not a game, if something goes wrong, neither of them will die.


    The demon baby did not move, but the darkest hemisphere suddenly changed, and twisted dark shadows poured out crazily, covering the place where the demon baby and Zhou were.


    Zhou Xin was startled, and quickly picked up the demon baby and wanted to teleport away. Who knew that no matter how he used the space to move, he would not be able to leave the place.


    The surrounding space turned into darkness, and they seemed to have been swallowed up by the darkest hemisphere.


    "I should have thought long ago that people shouldn''t be greedy, let alone get the demon baby out." Zhou hugged the demon baby and looked around helplessly, except for the darkness, it was still dark, even though Zhou''s eyes could penetrate the starry sky, Consciousness can cover the entire planet, but in this darkness, nothing can be seen or felt.


    "Finally found you." Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in the boundless darkness, unable to determine the location, as if it came from all directions.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1826： Gaia

    "Who?" Zhou Wen frowned and stared at the emptiness of darkness.


    Suddenly, in that dark place, a little white light gradually lit up, from far to near, from dim to brilliant.


    A figure wrapped in white brilliance slowly walked from the darkest place.


    "Finally found you, son of the dimension." The invisible light and shadow seemed to focus on the demon baby.


    "Son of the Dimension?" Zhou Wen immediately understood that the person that Light and Shadow was looking for was not him, but the Demon Infant, and only the Demon Infant''s destiny was the Son of Dimension.


    The Demon Infant didn''t react, staring at the light and shadow eagerly, with the intention of beheading it.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I''m Gaia." Guangying sighed and continued: "I didn''t expect the Son of Dimension to be reduced to such a level."


    "Why are you looking for her?" Zhou Wen stared at the light and shadow vigilantly, and it is still unclear what Gaia''s intentions are for the demon baby.


    "Only the son of the dimension can restore the whole world to the right track." Gaia said.


    "What do you mean? Is the world abnormal now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "A dimension even the son of the dimension has become a plaything, do you think this is normal?" Gaia''s tone was full of sadness.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen''s heart beat fast, and he seemed to be approaching the truth of the world again.


    Gaia seems to have not communicated with people for a long time, and really wants to express her inner thoughts. Hearing that, she continued: "That terrifying woman came out of nowhere and forcibly imprisoned the rulers of all parties in the big ship, causing the world to be in chaos, almost Subverting the entire dimension, making the son of the dimension lose the favor she should have received..."


    Zhou Wen listened to the changing face, and the story Gaia told was even more bizarre and terrifying than Lord Emperor.


    Zhou Wen also knew for the first time that the woman came out of nowhere, not only defeated Lord Emperor, but also caught many world ruler-level beings on board.


    Those world-class beings are the existences that maintain the dimensional order, and they are all super gods like Gaia.


    Because they are imprisoned, the earth and other dimensions will be in chaos, and various dimensional fields will gradually break the ban.


    Zhou Wen asked Gaia which world-class beings were imprisoned on the ship. Every name Gaia said made Zhou Wen tremble.


    "Gaia, God, Shiva..." That is the supreme existence in the myth of the earth, and this is only part of it.


    There are some things that Gaia doesn''t know, because she only saw part of it, she fell asleep after being imprisoned, and she didn''t know which world-class life was caught on the ship later.


    However, after the big ship encountered an accident, these world-class beings were able to get out of trouble and returned to their original places.


    Just because they were damaged during captivity, most of these world-class beings fell into a deep sleep.


    "Who is that woman? Is she really strong enough to easily defeat so many apocalyptic powerhouses?" In Zhou Wen''s own understanding, the so-called world-class should also be the apocalypse-level, and it is likely to be the pinnacle-level the end of the world.


    "Maybe she''s not that strong, but she can break the rules, and many world-class beings are sealed by her in their sleep. If the Immortal Emperor exceeded her expectations, she would have broken the world with half a foot, and her I''m afraid that the plan has already been successful, and the son of the dimension will no longer exist." Gaia said and glanced at the demon baby, and seemed to be very sympathetic to the current state of the demon baby.


    After getting this information from Gaia, the information in Zhou Wen''s mind finally had a complete outline.


    The woman who came by the boat not only caught the Earth''s companion eggs, but also caught those world-class beings in the entire dimension, trying to subvert the entire dimension.


    The demon baby was originally supposed to be the protagonist of the destiny in this dimension, but because of the woman''s destruction, it was reduced to the state when Zhou Wen saw her.


    All that woman did was to save her child, that is, An Jing. Perhaps her purpose was not only to make An Jing a companion pet on Earth, but she might have a bigger plan.


    It was just an accident in the middle. The Immortal Emperor Gaia said was probably Lord Emperor. Although she lost to the woman, she completely disrupted the woman''s plan.


    In this way, the world will become what it is now.


    It can be said that the current world is an accident. Without that woman, the demon baby would be the strongest existence in this world and the protagonist of the entire dimension.


    "Lord Emperor is indeed Lord Emperor." Zhou Wen admired in his heart, but was a little worried.


    In less than a year, Lord Emperor will be able to get out of trouble, and it is hard to say whether it will be a blessing or a curse for mankind.


    "Since the world has become like this, why are you looking for her?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but glance at the demon baby.


    "Only if the Son of Dimension is restored, can the world get back on track." Gaia said, emitting a piece of white light from his body.


    Those white lights flew towards the demon baby, and after touching the demon baby''s body, UU reading fell on the fire like snowflakes and disappeared immediately.


    Zhou Wen was greatly surprised that Gaia was actually transmitting her own energy to the demon baby.


    The demon baby was rude, and directly took Gaia''s energy as his own.


    The light and shadow transformed by Gaia became weaker and weaker. After a while, the light and shadow were flickering, and after a while, it was almost invisible.


    "You just believe her like that?" Zhou Wen was very surprised when he saw that Gaia was going to sacrifice himself to complete the demon baby.


    "The meaning of my existence is to maintain the order of this world... If this world does not exist, what is the need for me to exist... The damage to the son of the dimension is more serious than I imagined, and my strength is not fully Recovery, it seems that there is no way to completely repair the damage suffered by the Son of Dimension... You have to be careful..." Gaia said intermittently.


    "Be careful of what?" Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Be careful of those world-class beings on the ship... It is very likely that some of them have fallen to women..." Gaia''s voice became weaker and weaker, until finally it was completely inaudible, and the light and shadow completely disappeared.


    Zhou Wen and Mo Ying also escaped from the darkest darkness, and the darkest hemisphere was still in front of them. It seemed that everything just now was just a dream.


    "There are traitors in the world-class life on the ship?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    Those lives are terrifying existences. Zhou Wen has only seen Tiantian. He did not expect that Tiantian had also been on that ship.


    It''s a pity I don''t know where Tiantian is now. If I can find her, maybe I can get more useful information.


    Taking a look at the attributes of the demon baby, there was no change at all. Gaia sacrificed herself to make the demon baby continue to grow, and she didn''t know how she could be promoted to the end of the world.

 Chapter 1827： stone steps

    After Gaia''s consciousness disappeared, although the giant city was still running as usual, it seemed that something was missing.


    Zhou Wen took the demon baby to the palace and beheaded the giant heads in the remaining two palaces, one of which was reserved for Doctor Dark.


    The effect of the palace on top-level companion pets is very general, and the energy absorbed in the palace is not enough to support him to continue to grow.


    The natural disaster level has some effects, and it can break through the limit of 400 points, but it takes a long time to wait.


    The effect of low-level companion pets is obvious. The reason why Zhou Wen chose Dark Doctor is mainly because the companion state of this companion pet is soul, which is very convenient to use, and the skills are relatively rare and useful.


    Zhou Wen occupied the last palace himself, but he felt that the effect was very weak, and it was impossible for him to be promoted to the end of the world, so he had to choose another companion pet to replace him, and he left the giant city.


    In order to prevent other people from coming to the giant city, An Sheng stayed outside the giant city to guard. In case someone discovered the secret of the giant city and wanted to enter it to replace those companion pets that were receiving energy, it was good to notify Zhou Wen in time. .


    The trip to the giant city has a lot of collections, and the improvement of companion pets is still second, mainly to let Zhou Wen figure out the ins and outs of everything.


    Now it is basically certain that Lord Emperor is the Immortal Emperor, and Nuwa does not actually exist, or that Nuwa is the earth itself, and the quiet mother is not Nuwa.


    As for where the woman came from, it''s hard to tell.


    Judging from the information obtained so far, the woman is not a creature of the earth or even a different dimension, and it is likely to come from another world.


    "The Book of Immortals and the mobile phone are things brought by women, and they may not belong to this world at all.


    As for where the woman came from, I am afraid that only she herself knows, or those who have been on the ship can know some information.


    "Wang Mingyuan and the principal should have been on the crashed ship or seen the wreckage of the ship. What did they get there?" Zhou Wen wanted to find them and ask, but unfortunately the principal didn''t know where to go. won''t tell him anything.


    "Let''s find a way to advance to the apocalypse first. When the earth really breaks the ban, maybe everything can be answered." Zhou Wen continued to analyze the dimensional field information that Li Xuan brought back, trying to find a suitable place for him to advance to the apocalypse.


    Although many dimensional fields are suspected to have apocalyptic level, but after analysis, they think it is unlikely.


    Just when Zhou Wen was a little distressed, the Rubik''s Cube opened again.


    The same picture appeared on Rubik''s Cube screens all over the world, and the people watching the picture were a little confused.


    That is a road, a road to heaven.


    Pieces of stone steps are suspended in the air without any support, and they spiral into the sky like that, with no end in sight, and nothing else.


    When everyone was wondering, a figure appeared in the picture, with white hair and white clothes, clearly the image of a human being, but with crystal dragon horns on the top of his head.


    That figure was not Wang Mingyuan or who it was. I saw him walking towards the sky step by step on the stone steps, like an immortal in an immortal palace.


    "Old Zhou, your teacher is going to do something again." Li Xuan teased.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to joke with him, staring at Wang Mingyuan''s figure and thinking.


    The place in the picture is undoubtedly not on the earth, it should be a different dimension, but I don''t know where it is.


    Many people were paying attention to Wang Mingyuan''s breakthrough, but beyond everyone''s expectations, Wang Mingyuan walked up step by step without encountering any trouble at all, and no alien creature appeared to attack him.


    Circle after circle, Wang Mingyuan walked in no hurry, and he didn''t know how long he walked until he finally reached the end of the stone steps.


    At the end is just a platform suspended in the air, with no buildings and no creatures.


    Wang Mingyuan stood at the end and just stood there and didn''t move, but the Rubik''s Cube screen automatically switched to the ranking screen.


    On the entire list, only Wang Mingyuan''s name occupies the top position.


    "Why is this Rubik''s Cube challenge so easy, just walking to the end of the stone steps is enough to complete the challenge?"


    "There''s nothing weird in here, right?"


    "It''s too simple, is it faster than anyone else?"


    Human beings are talking a lot, and many people are a little moved. It seems that anyone can complete such a simple trial. As long as their physical strength is good enough, it is not a problem to complete the steps.


    Although many people suspect that there must be something strange on the stone steps, and it is not so easy to walk up, but it still can''t stop people from being tempted to pass the level.


    I saw the Rubik''s Cube lit up again, and a human was standing on the stone steps.


    Everyone stared at the human, wanting to see if the stone steps were weird, but the man stood on the first stone steps, motionless, as if petrified.


    When everyone was wondering, the stone steps standing under his feet fell down, and the man stood on the stone steps in a daze, and followed the stone steps down until they disappeared completely.


    After a while, the stone steps rose again, but the man disappeared, the picture of the Rubik''s cube changed, and the challenge was over.


    "Sure enough, it''s weird, but what''s going on? Was that person immobilized?"


    "This is too strange, anyway, he is also a fear-level human, how can it end like this?" Those who knew him were extremely horrified.


    No one knows what the **** is going on, and no human beings dare to go through the barrier anymore.


    Zhou Wendao could see clearly that there must be taboo power on the stone steps, and it is not something that ordinary people can walk up to.


    Zhou Wen wanted to give it a try, not that he wanted to compete with Wang Mingyuan, but that there was a small hand pattern on the stone steps, just on the side of the first stone steps.


    Zhou Wen tried to use his mobile phone to directly photograph the small hand pattern, but unfortunately the screen broadcast by the Rubik''s Cube could not allow the mobile phone to download a copy.


    When Zhou Wen was considering whether to go there by himself, the Rubik''s Cube lit up again, but this time the challenge was not a human being, but a different-dimensional creature.


    I don''t know what kind of creature it is. The whole body is wrapped in a large gray robe, and even the head and face are covered, leaving only a pair of empty white eyes, like a blind man without pupils.


    He stood on the stone steps, and he was not as immobilized as the human beings who had passed the level before, walking on the steps step by step.


    It''s just that his footsteps are extremely heavy, as if walking against a mountain, walking very hard, not as easy as Wang Mingyuan.


    "This thing doesn''t have the same properties as the Gravity Ladder, right?" Li Xuan said after looking at it for a while.


    "It''s not that simple. It''s not because of gravity that he walked so hard." Zhou Wen stared at the screen and said.

 Chapter 1828： Honey Trap

    "Isn''t it gravity?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "No, if it is gravity, the human will be directly pressed to the ground, and it is impossible to stand like that." Zhou Wen explained.


    "That''s right, it''s hard to do if it''s not gravity." Li Xuan scratched his head: "Fortunately, someone else is exploring the way, let''s take a look first."


    The aliens on the stone steps are still moving forward, but his speed is getting slower and slower. After a while, you can see the stone steps behind him falling one step after another. Not up to the speed of falling behind the stone steps.


    He was terrified and seemed to want to go up desperately, but he couldn''t go fast, and the pace became heavier and heavier.


    Finally, the stone steps under his feet fell to the bottomless abyss, and he fell down with him.


    There was almost no struggle, the stone steps and the alien creatures disappeared, the Rubik''s Cube screen disappeared, and the alien creature''s breakthrough also ended in failure.


    "It seems that you can''t use abilities other than your body there. I''m afraid you have to rely on pure physical strength to walk up." Li Xuan analyzed.


    Zhou Wen nodded in agreement, the alien creatures that passed through the level should be natural disaster grades, and he did not use any abilities from beginning to end. It can be seen that there must be very strong forbidden power restrictions above the stone steps.


    "I can''t use my abilities, I can only rely on physical strength, but it has nothing to do with gravity, so what kind of strength are those who break through the barrier can''t walk fast?" Li Xuan muttered to himself.


    "Then we can only find out by trying it." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan was taken aback and said quickly: "Don''t mess around, this time the Rubik''s Cube battle is obviously different from the past, if you don''t succeed, you will inevitably die, there is no third way to go, wait until you find out what the stone steps are. It''s not too late to go no matter what."


    "I know this." Zhou Wen looked at the Rubik''s Cube screen and speculated on all possibilities.


    The major forces of mankind are also attracted by this Rubik''s Cube challenge. Although it seems that this challenge is very dangerous, the more sensitive people have found that this may be an opportunity.


    Walking on the stone steps, you cannot use various abilities and can only rely on the physical body. This conditional restriction has advantages and disadvantages. If the physical body is strong enough, this restriction is a kind of protection.


    The number of humans who challenged the Rubik''s Cube suddenly increased, but most of them were not real powerhouses. Among the challengers, even fear-level ones were rare.


    Anyone with knowledge can see that there should be some organization exploring the way.


    It''s just that the cost of exploring the road is a bit high. In just half a day, more than a dozen human breakers have died.


    The death of these passers-by was not completely fruitless. Although most of them could only stand on the stone steps and move, two of them still walked two or three steps on the stone steps.


    "I don''t know who made such a crime and used human life as a pathfinder." Li Xuanshi couldn''t stand it any longer, and scolded lowly.


    Zhou Wen also didn''t like this way of taking his life to fill in, but other than that, he couldn''t think of any other way.


    The Rubik''s Cube lit up again, and when the two thought that another human being was used as a pathfinder, they found that the person who broke through this time turned out to be a female dimensional creature.


    "Dragon Goddess, she was born!" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised when he saw the dimensional creature clearly.


    The Zhang family has been suppressing the place where the goddess of drought slept, although they knew that she was only born sooner or later, they did not expect that she would be born so soon.


    Such existence has been broken, and it is difficult to say how long the earth can support.


    "Ashamed, the Zhang family has done their best." Zhang Chunqiu walked over to Qiu.


    "Sooner or later, that kind of existence can''t be suppressed." Zhou Wen had an intersection with the goddess of drought before, knowing that if she really wanted to be born, the Zhang family would definitely not be able to suppress it, but she didn''t leave for some reason.


    The goddess of drought walked up the stone steps step by step, much easier than the previous alien creatures, and even faster than Wang Mingyuan.


    But as the distance to the suspended platform got closer and closer, the speed of the goddess of drought became much slower.


    It can be seen from here that the goddess of the drought is a little worse than Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan has the same speed from beginning to end, and it is clear that he still has spare power.


    However, it seems that there should be no big problem for the goddess of drought to walk on the floating platform, and the strength is also very amazing.


    No one would have imagined that when there were more than a dozen steps away from the suspended platform, the goddess of drought would walk slower and slower, and at the last few stone steps, she would have to rest for a while at almost every step.


    Originally thought that the falling speed of the stone steps would never catch up with her, but this last distance was delayed for too long, and the stone steps that fell behind were about to catch up.


    Zhou Wen and the others were terrified when they saw it. When the goddess of dryness walked to the last stone steps, she stood there for a long time without moving, and did not take the step to the platform for a long time.


    The stone steps behind are falling faster and faster, and there are less than ten stone steps left.


    Just when everyone thought that the goddess of dryness was about to cool down, the goddess of dryness finally took the last step and boarded the final platform.


    At the moment when the goddess of dryness landed on the platform, the flames on her body seemed to erupt like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time. UU Reading


    That soaring flame, almost the entire sky was dyed blood red, as if the entire void was burning.


    "She is advancing to the end of the world..." Zhou Wen''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the shock in Zhou Wen''s heart was unimaginable. He just walked a stone step and started to be promoted to the end of the world, which seemed too easy.


    It''s not just Zhou Wen, the human powerhouses around the world are going crazy at this time.


    Anyone can see that the Heavenly Goddess of Dryness is advancing to the rank, but anyone who knows something about the Goddess of Dryness knows that she must be the peak of natural disasters, and this promotion is the end of the world.


    "Where on earth are the stone steps?" Zhang Chunqiu looked stunned. No one knew the goddess of the drought better than the Zhang family, and because of this, no one was more surprised than the Zhang family.


    "I''m afraid something big is going to happen." Zhou Wen sighed.


    After walking for a while, you can be promoted to the end of the world. For humans, this is simply an unimaginable temptation.


    How many human beings in the sky, who have worked hard for decades, may not be able to touch the threshold of natural disasters.


    Now, you only need to walk a short distance to advance to the more distant end-world level. How many human beings can resist such a huge temptation?


    The stronger the human being, the more unable to resist this temptation.


    Zhou Wen is very clear in his heart that it is not so easy to be promoted to the apocalyptic level. For the strong human beings, it is a huge honey trap. I don''t know how many people in the world will fight for their lives. In the end, pay the price of life.


    The world-shattering fire on the Goddess of Drought is still rising frantically, and the whole world seems to have turned into purgatory.


    And she, that is the master of purgatory.


    The Rubik''s Cube screen changed, and a second name appeared on the leaderboard.


    Drought goddess, ranked second.

 Chapter 1829： absolute order

    Zhou Wen can predict what will happen next, and he is not in the mood to pay attention to the Rubik''s Cube battle, and continues to search for his dimensional field to prepare for his promotion to the end of the world.


    Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen from time to time, and told Zhou Wen that who and so went to the stone steps and died, and who and so went to the stone steps and died again.


    The only good news is that Wang Lu has led the Wang family to relocate to the ancient city of Guide, making the ancient city of Guide even more prosperous.


    Some of the Zhang family and the Xia family have already relocated, but these two families are too big, and many industries need to be moved slowly, which will take longer.


    In the deepest part of the endless sea in the different dimension, there is a large group of bizarre underwater palaces.


    A white figure slowly approached the underwater palace.


    "Wang Mingyuan, do you really want to kill them all?" In front of the palace, a group of human fish tails, like the legendary mermaid creatures, stared angrily at the white figure, each one filled with righteous indignation, but deep fear was hidden in their eyes.


    "Submit or destroy, choose one of the two." Wang Mingyuan looked at the mermaid-like creatures and said calmly.


    "You have already boarded the platform of destiny. As long as you wait for the final result, you can become the king of all clans. Why are you forcing us to a dead end?" The mermaid headed roared at Wang Mingyuan.


    "The result must be created by oneself, rather than waiting for others to give it. Even if it is the sky, it can''t control my life, and it is not qualified to decide who I am." Wang Mingyuan said lightly: "The sea **** family, surrender or destroy, you only need A word."


    "Wang Mingyuan, don''t think that you are really invincible in the dimension. In this infinite sea, our Seagod family is the invincible existence. If we do our best and use the power of this infinite sea, even if we can''t kill you, we will still be invincible. You will definitely be seriously injured. When that time comes, do you think those guys who are forced to submit by you will still obey you?" The Seagod headed in a deep voice and continued: "My Seagod clan has always been neutral, never vying with anyone for anything, you When you are the master of the dimension, we only need a small living space, and it will never have any influence on you, why do you bother us?"


    Wang Mingyuan said unhurriedly: "There is no neutrality in this world. If it is not within the rules, it is outside the rules. The so-called neutrality means that you can break the rules. If you break the rules, you will be my enemy. . So you have only two ways to go, either within the order that I have established, or you don''t need to follow the order anymore."


    Only the dead do not need to obey the order, and the Seagod family certainly understands what Wang Mingyuan means.


    "Since you can''t tolerate us, let''s destroy it together." The Seagod family raised the trident in their hands and roared in unison, and a strange power rose up, stirring the entire boundless sea.


    This endless ocean suddenly seemed to come to life, with the Seagod family at the center, turning into a huge ocean vortex.


    That vortex is enough to devour the planet, like a blue black hole sweeping everything and engulfing everything.


    Wang Mingyuan stood in the vortex, letting the water hit him, but it seemed to be fixed there. No matter how powerful the vortex was, he couldn''t move his body at all.


    "Only absolute power can create absolute order. Since you are unwilling to coexist with absolute order, then embrace absolute power." Wang Mingyuan said lightly, stretched out his palms, palms up, and gave a slight grip with his five fingers.


    boom!


    The endless sea suddenly surged toward the sky.


    As if the world was turned upside down, all the sea water fell to the sky, and everything in the ocean also rose to the sky.


    The palace groups on the seabed were uprooted, and the palaces flew into the sky with the sea water.


    The members of the Seagod clan gathered in front of the palace, one by one, staggered, unable to maintain their joint control of the ocean, one by one, surrounded by sea water, and rose to the sky, even the Seagod King of the end of the world was no exception, and was involved in the sky and the sea. , screaming and wailing.


    The ocean became the sky, the seabed became the land, and only one person stood between the sky and the earth.


    "Is it so difficult to follow the rules?" Wang Mingyuan sighed, clenching his fingers, only to hear a bang.


    Everything in the ocean in the sky was crushed, the blood of the ocean clan dyed the ocean red, and the ocean above the head turned into a sea of ??blood in the sky.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you come and meet." Wang Mingyuan said suddenly and lightly.


    "Now you are the king of a different dimension, who knows if you will see an old friend like me." A smiling voice sounded not far behind Wang Mingyuan, and it was the Holy Spirit who disappeared in the Holy Land. .


    "Old is old, but friends are not necessarily." Wang Mingyuan turned around and looked at the Holy Spirit and said.


    "After so many years, you still haven''t changed at all, is hatred really that hard to let go? People have been dead for so many years, and some things should be let go. No matter how much you torture yourself, die will not be resurrected." The Holy Spirit sighed.


    "Because the lost will not be resurrected, I can''t let tragedies keep repeating. Only if all creatures abide by the rules will such tragedies never happen again." Wang Mingyuan said lightly.


    "You are a little too idealistic. Even if you become the king of the dimension and can control the life and death of all races, it is impossible to control people''s hearts, and it is even more impossible to make the stars in the universe obey your rules. The stars are born and die, and the mountains and rivers change. , as long as there are variables, there must be tragedy," said the Holy Spirit.


    "Then let the world no longer have variables." Wang Mingyuan said blankly.


    The Holy Spirit laughed dumbly: "Wang Mingyuan, ah Wang Mingyuan, you are really conceited to the extreme. The variables in the world cannot be exhausted even if the power of the gods is exhausted, not to mention that you are only a human being, even if you become the king of dimensions, you are not omniscient and omnipotent. , how do you make this world no longer changeable? Kill it?"


    To the mockery of the Holy Spirit, Wang Mingyuan didn''t react at all, he just said lightly: "Did you forget what we saw on that boat?"


    Hearing this sentence, the face of the Holy Spirit suddenly changed, and he lost his voice: "You don''t want to... Are you crazy?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Wang Mingyuan smiled.


    "If you fail, you will destroy everything, and I am afraid that the whole world will be destroyed." The Holy Spirit''s face changed.


    "But if it succeeds, this world will become a real Garden of Eden." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "What if you fail?" asked the Holy Spirit.


    "If it fails, what''s the point of existence in such an unfortunate world?" Wang Mingyuan smiled.

 Chapter 1830： Heaven

    "What about the people you care about?" the Holy Spirit stared at Wang Mingyuan and said.


    "Everyone must abide by the rules, and naturally there will be no exceptions." Wang Mingyuan looked at the Holy Spirit: "What about you? Are you within the rules or outside the rules?"


    "At my age, I already know the destiny, there are no rules and regulations, just wait for death." The Holy Spirit smiled.


    "Then let me give you a ride." Wang Mingyuan waved his sleeves, and an invisible air blade instantly cut the Holy Spirit''s body into two pieces.


    But after a closer look, it was discovered that only the robe of the Holy Spirit was broken in two, but his people disappeared.


    Looking at the fallen robe, Wang Mingyuan couldn''t help frowning slightly, and muttered to himself, "I hope you really know the destiny."


    Zhou Wen finally locked in another dimension field, which is the legendary paradise.


    This is a very popular dimension field recently. Many humans have gone to heaven and obtained angel companion pets there.


    The heaven dimension domain is a relatively safe dimension domain. As long as human beings can reach the mythical level, there is a high chance of obtaining angel companion pets in heaven.


    Many people now believe that heaven is a land given by God and will be the final place of redemption for mankind. More and more people from the West End are going to heaven, and there are already several major forces that want to build their bases there.


    Judging from the information obtained so far, most of the angel companion pets obtained by humans in heaven are ordinary two-winged angels. It is said that some people have obtained four-winged angels, but there is no image or photo evidence.


    However, some people say that the so-called paradise dimension field may not be the real paradise, but the Garden of Eden.


    Heaven is the kingdom of God and should not appear on the earth, so it should be the Garden of Eden.


    Whether it is Paradise or the Garden of Eden, Zhou Wen wants to go and see, maybe he can find information related to Tiantian.


    "Old Zhou, you really want to go to heaven, that''s not very lucky." Li Xuan teased.


    "Don''t say it''s heaven, even if there is a western sky, I want to see it." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "Don''t tell me, there is still the existence of the West Sky. Some people have discovered what is suspected to be the legendary Lingshan Mountain, but the place is too scary, and none of the people who went up the mountain have been able to come down. Those who went, really went to the West Sky." Li Xuan smiled.


    "Where is Lingshan?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, he didn''t see any information about Lingshan.


    "It is said that it is near the Himalayas, but it is not a fixed place. Occasionally someone sees the appearance of the Lingshan Mountain before they can enter it. If you really want to find it yourself, it depends on fate." Li Xuan put the information about Lingshan Mountain. Having said that, this is the letter he received not long ago, and it has not yet arrived and sorted into the warehouse.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "If you don''t gain anything in heaven, you can try your luck."


    Hearing that Zhou Wen was going to heaven, Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu also showed great interest. Together with Wang Lu and Qin Zhen, the group of five went to the heaven dimension field together.


    Li Xuan also wanted to go, but unfortunately there are still many things in the ancient city that he needs to deal with, so he can only stay depressed.


    Zhou Wen did not expect that Li Xuan''s character would be able to manage the ancient city with patience. Speaking of which, he is more like the city owner than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wendao had the intention to make Li Xuan the name and de facto city lord, but unfortunately Li Xuan was unwilling. He only said that the city belonged to the two of them, that he was the body of the ancient city, and Zhou Wen was the soul of the ancient city.


    Zhou Wen directly transported everyone to a place suspected to be the dimensional realm of heaven. There are people everywhere, and it can almost be described as a sea of ??people.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had the foresight and covered his face, otherwise the emperor''s arrival would definitely cause a sensation.


    "It''s almost going to be a market here." Ming Xiudong looked at the west and found that many people were setting up stalls, selling things like companion eggs, and some even wanted to sell angel companion eggs.


    Occasionally, you can see someone with an angel companion pet flaunting the market, and many people who provoke them cast envious glances.


    "The angel companion pet is very beautiful!" Wang Lu said, looking at an angel companion pet.


    That angel companion pet flapped its wings and flew in the air, following behind the master, with blonde hair and white clothes, unimaginably beautiful.


    It''s just that the kind of beauty is a bit neutral, and it''s impossible to tell whether it''s a male or a female.


    "Don''t be envious, we''ll get a few more in a while and set up an angel army for you." Ming Xiu smiled.


    Hearing Ming Xiu''s words, someone next to him suddenly became unhappy.


    "Outsiders, don''t be too arrogant, the angel companion pet is a gift from God, and it is already a grace to get one." The old man who set up the stall next to him seemed to be a devout believer, looking at Mingxiu and said.


    "What era is it, and some of these are still missing. If there is really a god, how could the world become what it is now." Mingxiu retorted.


    Mingxiu''s words immediately aroused public anger, and everyone nearby glared at him. If he hadn''t known that people from other places who could come here would not be easy to mess with, someone would have rushed up and tied Mingxiu to the gallows.


    "Tomorrow''s Swordsman, Feng Qiuyan, and Female Swordsman, why are the three of them free to hang out in my western district? Are they also interested in that angel companion pet?" A blond man with an angel companion came over. UU Reading


    "Fred, is heaven opened by your house, can you come and can we come?" Ming Xiu glanced at the man, apparently recognizing who he was, and said with a pouted lip.


    "I also have good intentions. God loves the world, as long as you have a grateful heart, you will naturally go anywhere. I am afraid that you have evil thoughts in your heart. If you really want to enter heaven, not only will you not get the angel companion pet, but you will be beaten into it. Hell." Fred said with a half-smile.


    "I just hate what your Cape family is doing, full of nonsense." Mingxiu gave Fred a disgusted look.


    Qin Zhen explained to Zhou Wen on the side that Fred is one of the more famous powerhouses in the Cape family recently. I heard that the guardian of his contract has reached the natural disaster level and has broken through many mysterious dimensions in the Western District.


    "As a friend, I just want to remind everyone, who is this friend?" Fred looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    It was because he doubted Zhou Wen''s identity that he stood up and told Ming Xiu what was there or not.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Mingxiu didn''t want to arouse onlookers here, and said one step ahead.


    No matter what Fred wanted to do, Ming Xiu had already passed him and led Zhou Wen and the others towards the entrance of heaven.


    It was a strange river. It was obviously not a wide river, but it was shrouded in white fog. People with special eye skills could not see where the river was going through the white fog.


    There was a small boat docked by the river, and there was no boatman on the boat, but as long as someone sat on the boat, the boat would automatically sail into the fog.


    After a while, the boat came back by itself, but the people on the boat were gone.


    "Only the most devout believers can get on the ship of redemption to the other side. If you are not devout believers, you have to be careful." Fred said lightly.

 Chapter 1831： redemption ship

    While talking, someone jumped on the boat again.


    The boat looked obviously strong, and had already carried many people into the fog.


    But when the man jumped on the boat, the boat seemed to be just a phantom, and the man''s body went straight through the hull and fell into the river.


    The river was not wide, and the water flowed very slowly, but after the man fell into the river, he didn''t even struggle, so he sank to the bottom and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The surface of the water did not even splash, and a single life was lost.


    "That''s the end of impiety," Fred said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen and the others looked at each other in dismay. Although they had already learned about this situation from the intelligence, they were a little shocked to see it at this time.


    Although some people fell into the water and died, there were still many people lining up to board the ship.


    After all, there are very few dimensional fields, you can get companion pets without fighting, and at least they are mythical companion pets.


    Although it is a mythical companion pet that cannot be evolved, it is enough to make ordinary people crazy.


    "Coach, do you see any way?" Mingxiu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Mingxiu, your words are redundant." Feng Qiuyan''s expression seemed to be saying that the coach had already made up his mind.


    "Everything is under the coach''s control." Qin Zhen nodded beside him, and seemed to agree with Feng Qiuyan''s point of view. She also felt that Zhou Wen must have seen through everything.


    Zhou Wen looked at three pairs of eyes full of expectation and admiration, but 10,000 grass and mud horses whizzed past in his heart.


    "I''ll take a few of you out, it''s really terrible, I''m in control!" Zhou Wen was depressed in his heart.


    He also came to see the situation. Now that he was caught by these three people, if he didn''t go, it would be a heinous crime.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s get on the boat together." Wang Lu said suddenly.


    "Okay." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu, saw Wang Lu nodded slightly to him, and immediately understood that Wang Lu must be sure, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    Several people followed behind Wang Lu and were at the back of the line.


    "You want to get on the boat together?" Fred said with a half-smile after hearing a few people''s conversation just now: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the ship of redemption can only pass one person at a time, otherwise it will not pass."


    "Others can''t cross, it doesn''t mean we can''t cross." Ming Xiu saw that Zhou Wen had already agreed with Wang Lu''s statement, thinking that Zhou Wen had a clue, and immediately fought back hard.


    "Is that so? Then I really want to see how you all cross the river of heaven together. Well, you don''t have to wait in line, just go straight. I still have this power." Fred had already confirmed Zhou Wen''s decision. identity.


    The person who can convince both Ming Xiu and Feng Qiuyan so much, apart from the emperor Zhou Wen, I am afraid that there is no other person in this world.


    "No need, we''ll just line up here." Wang Lu opened his mouth and rejected Fred.


    If I really want special treatment, I don''t need Fred to be a good person and show the identity of the emperor. I am afraid that everyone will automatically let Zhou Wen board the ship first.


    Fred didn''t say anything, just watched, he just wanted to see how Zhou Wen and his party crossed the river of heaven together.


    It is absolutely impossible for two people to board the ship of redemption at a time, not to mention that there are five people in Zhou Wen and the others. The Cape family has tried many times, and more than one person will surely die.


    If the emperor died in this river of paradise, it would be a great news for the Cape family.


    Both Zhou Wen and An Tianzuo had a very bad relationship with the Cape family, and there were many conflicts.


    There are many powerful people in the Cape family, all of whom died in the hands of Zhou Wen and An family. At this time, Fred did not dare to turn against Zhou Wen, that was because he knew he was invincible, but he was looking forward to Zhou Wen''s early death. .


    Without a human emperor, the Cape family would only applaud, or at most regretfully say, "Youth and frivolity have to pay a price."


    Zhou Wen and the others were lined up in a long line, and it took two or three hours before it was finally their turn.


    Fred couldn''t wait any longer, and wished he could push all the people in front of Zhou Wen into the river, so that Zhou Wen and the others could get on the boat sooner, fall into the water sooner, and drown the big enemy of the Cape family.


    "I''ll get on the boat first, and then you can follow." Wang Lu said, and then jumped lightly and landed on the boat of redemption.


    Mingxiu and the others were still a little worried, and they were ready to save people at any time. After all, they also knew in their hearts that Wang Lu was not a believer of God.


    "Fall down...Fall down..." Fred, who was beside him, cursed viciously in his heart. He wished that Zhou Wen''s army would be wiped out.


    Unfortunately, it was not as he wished, and Wang Lu stood firmly on the boat.


    "Alright, Wang Lu will fall when he comes up, and I''m afraid Zhou Wen won''t dare to get on the boat." Fred now only hopes that Zhou Wen will get on the boat second.


    When the two get into the boat together, the ship of redemption will sink.


    His prayer seemed to be answered by God, and Zhou Wenzhen jumped to the ship of redemption for the second time.


    Zhou Wen also knew the saying that the two would sink when they boarded the ship. He was worried that there would be an accident, so he jumped to the ship of redemption second.


    "Fall off!" Fred almost shouted as Zhou Wen''s toes fell inside the boat.


    There are still many ranked believers on the shore, and they are all looking at Zhou Wen and the others. The ship of redemption can only redeem one person at a time. They even boarded the ship together. Isn''t this courting death?


    Who knew that Zhou Wen landed in the boat steadily, that is, he did not fall into the water, and the ship of redemption did not sink.


    "How could this be?" Fred''s face was full of disbelief.


    The rule that the two must sink when they board the boat was broken so easily. When Fred was killed, he did not believe that Zhou Wen and Wang Lu were both devout believers of God.


    What''s more, no matter how devout you are, you can''t ride two people in one boat.


    "Could it be that God can also bully the soft and fear the hard?" Fred had this disrespectful thought in his heart.


    The other believers were already stunned, and the two of them got on the boat together and didn''t turn over. This was the first time they had seen each other.


    What made them even drop their jaws was still to come. Next, Feng Qiuyan, Ming Xiu and Qin Zhen jumped onto the boat one by one.


    After a while, several people stood firmly on the boat, none of them fell into the water, and the boat did not sink.


    "Oh my god, how pure are these people''s beliefs to be able to board the ship of redemption together?"


    "They must be extremely devout believers to receive such a gift."


    "A merciful God, so merciful to his followers."


    There were exclamations of praise on the shore, making Mingxiu want to laugh a little.


    "What an ignorant person, this is all caused by the power of our coach, what does it have to do with their god?" Feng Qiuyan pouted and muttered in a low voice.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu, he was very clear in his heart, he did nothing, everything was due to Wang Lu, but he didn''t know how Wang Lu did it.


    Although Wang Lu is a person of faith, her faith is not God.


    Fred''s expression was not very good as he watched Zhou Wen and his group enter the fog on the ship of redemption.


    After the ship of redemption came back, he immediately jumped on it, wanting to see if Zhou Wen and the others could get the angel companion pet.


    7017k

 Chapter 1832： forbidden fruit

    Zhou Wen and several people have never seen such a luxurious dimension field.


    Gold bricks are laid on the ground, and silver is used as a column. If this is placed before the emergence of the dimension field, and a few pieces are dug back, ordinary people will not worry about eating and drinking for a lifetime.


    The huge square was full of people, Zhou Wen and several people walked in the direction of the crowd, and the places they passed were full of luxurious beauty.


    Passing through the square, there are three gardens behind, and most people are rushing towards the garden in the middle, where they can get angel companion pets.


    Zhou Wen and a few people followed into the garden, which was also paved with gold bricks, and in the center was a tumbling pool of white mist.


    "There is the Angel Reincarnation Pond." Fred came over at some point and said beside him.


    Before coming, Zhou Wen and the others had already done their homework, so they naturally knew that it was the Angel Reincarnation Pond.


    Humans jump into the reincarnation pool. If the opportunity comes, their own angel companion pets will return with the humans who jumped into the reincarnation pool.


    If the opportunity does not come, it will never come back.


    As for how to obtain angel companion pets under the reincarnation pool, there is no detailed information.


    There are many people who come to the Reincarnation Pool, but not many people dare to jump down. Some people who are originally determined to win will inevitably hesitate before the Reincarnation Pool, and there are not a few who give up.


    Seeing that there were a lot of people queuing up in front, Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu and the others, "You line up here first, and I''ll go to other gardens to see."


    Among the three gardens in Paradise, the Reincarnation Pool Garden is the safest. As long as you don''t try to jump off the Reincarnation Pool, there is no danger.


    But the other two gardens are different. One of them has many people entering, but few people come out. The last one has many people entering, but no one can come out.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Wang Lu said.


    "No, I can rest assured that you are here." Zhou Wen shook his head. Without Wang Lu here, Zhou Wen was afraid that something would happen to Feng Qiuyan and the others.


    Leaving the Reincarnation Pond Garden alone, Zhou Wen went to the garden on the left and heard that there was a fruit tree there, which was suspected to be the garden where Adam and Eve were said to have stayed.


    This is one of the reasons why some people think this is the Garden of Eden, not paradise.


    In this garden, some people can go in and out, but some people can''t come out. It is said that only those who pick the fruit can come out, but not everyone can pick the fruit.


    "It''s better to be careful, my friend. It''s easy to enter this garden, but not so easy to get out." Fred also followed Zhou Wen to the orchard.


    Zhou Wen ignored him lazily, and there were not many people in front of the door, so he walked in directly.


    Inside the garden is still a wall of gold bricks and silver, with a fruit tree growing in the middle, with golden branches and silver leaves, but the fruit is red like fire, a bit like an apple.


    Zhou Wen had obtained a golden apple before, which could change his fate, and he kept it unused. When he saw the apple again, he wondered why there are so many myths related to apples in Western mythology.


    There were only a dozen people in the garden, and they were all trying their best to pick apples.


    It is strange to say that there are more than a dozen people, some are climbing trees, some are holding their toes to grab the branches, but no one is flying up to pick apples.


    Fred also followed, and said to Zhou Wen with a smile: "There are taboos in the orchard. You can''t leave the object with your feet at the same time. If you want to pick apples, you have to climb up by yourself."


    "What are these apples for?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Eat it can improve the level of cultivation." Fred did not explain in detail how much level can be improved.


    "This is similar to the effect of ginseng fruit. It is probably not useful to me. It can be used to feed companion pets." Zhou Wen saw a person climb up a tree branch and reach out to pick apples.


    I didn''t see any difficulty for him, so he ripped off the apple directly, and then hurriedly stuffed it into his mouth and ate it in big gulps.


    Bang!


    Just after eating the apple, the man suddenly fell from the tree and moved on the ground.


    Zhou Wenzheng was about to step forward to check what was going on with him, but the man''s body suddenly moved, his limbs twisted strangely, and his whole body shook violently.


    On his skin, there were actually fine scales growing, his eyes became weird, and scales also appeared on the lens, but the scales were transparent.


    After a while, the man had turned into a half-human, half-snake monster with a snake-like tail on his butt.


    Getting up from the ground, the man seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards other humans, looking like he was choosing someone to devour.


    The angel figure behind Fred flashed, a lightsaber condensed in his hand, and the half-human, half-snake monster beheaded with one sword.


    "This fruit is not something that everyone can eat. Only devout believers with good hearts can eat it. If you have evil thoughts or impure beliefs, you will become such a half-human, half-snake monster when you eat it, my friend. Do you still want to try?" Fred looked at Zhou Wen and smiled.


    "Can only good believers really eat it?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Of course." Fred replied without hesitation.


    "So, have you ever eaten the fruit from the tree?" Zhou Wen asked Fred looking at Fred.


    "Of course." Fred raised his chest proudly.


    "Then I can rest assured." Zhou Wen seemed to be relieved.


    "What do you mean?" Fred looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    "You can be considered a kind person, and I''m not a bad person." After that, Zhou Wen walked towards the apple tree.


    "When you eat the forbidden fruit and turn into a monster, let''s see how arrogant you are." Fred was depressed, thinking that he was superfluous.


    When he looked at Zhou Wen again, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    Zhou Wenzheng stood in the air, as if stepping on invisible steps, walked to the side of a fruit, and reached out to pick it.


    "Damn it, the prohibition in the garden is not valid for him!" Fred''s face was a little ugly but he had to secretly admire: "The emperor is really not a vain name, even a dimensional field of the level of heaven. The ban is ineffective against him, it''s really terrible. It''s a pity that such a person has a bad relationship with my Cape family, which is really a headache."


    After Zhou Wen picked an apple, he didn''t stop there, and went to another fruit. After a while, he picked seven or eight fruits. Judging from his posture, it seemed that he wanted to get all the fruits. Take it off.


    Fred was shocked and quickly stopped: "Friend, each person can only eat one forbidden fruit. If you eat too much, you will be punished by the gods. Don''t pick too many."


    Of course, Fred did not kindly remind Zhou Wen that although those fruits can turn people into monsters, as long as they are not affected by the fruits, they can break through the barriers of heaven and man and advance to myths as pure human beings, without the need to be like before. With the help of the guardian''s power, or the use of mutant genes, each forbidden fruit means a pure human myth, how can Zhou Wenquan pick such a precious thing.


    As if he didn''t hear his words, Zhou Wen kept picking fruits, and he was about to pick all the fruits on the tree.


    7017k

 Chapter 1833： goddamn heretics

    Fred wanted to step forward to stop it, but he didn''t dare, so he could only watch Zhou Wen pick all the fruits from the tree.


    Watching Zhou Wen put away all the fruits, Fred''s heart was bleeding.


    "If you don''t eat it, just pick it all up, and God will definitely punish you." Fred cursed inwardly.


    This time, he no longer reminded Zhou Wen that the fruit could not be taken out of the orchard, and he would be punished.


    Zhou Wen collected all the fruits, turned around and walked out of the orchard.


    Fred cursed Zhou Wen madly in his heart, but Zhou Wen left the orchard unscathed, watching Fred in shock and anger.


    "It seems that the forbidden power of heaven is of no use to me." Zhou Wen didn''t find the little hand pattern, but he didn''t panic at all.


    Back at the Reincarnation Pool Garden, Wang Lu and the others were still lining up, and there were still many people in front.


    "Coach, what''s the gain?" Mingxiu asked quickly when Zhou Wen came back.


    "I picked a few fruits, and I''ll give you a point after researching and understanding." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to give Mingxiu and the others the fruits at will, it would be bad if they turned into that half-human, half-snake monster.


    "Forget the fruit, the ginseng fruit from last time hasn''t been fully digested." Ming Xiu shook his head again and again.


    He has not completely assimilated the energy brought by the ginseng fruit for his own use.


    Fred, who came back with Zhou Wen, hated his teeth after hearing it. This was simply not treating the forbidden fruit as a treasure.


    After queuing for a while, many people in front gave up, and finally it was Zhou Wen''s turn.


    "I''ll go down and see the situation first." Zhou Wen said, walked to the reincarnation pool, and jumped in.


    Falling into the reincarnation pool, Zhou Wen only felt that his body had no tendency to fall, but was suspended in the air.


    There was a vast expanse of white all around, and there was white mist everywhere, and nothing could be seen.


    Just when Zhou Wen was puzzled, in the white mist, something seemed to be walking towards Zhou Wen.


    "Sweet!" When Zhou Wen saw the figure clearly, he almost cried out in surprise.


    That beautiful and lovely girl, who else could it be if she wasn''t Tiantian.


    Tiantian just walked step by step with a smile, she didn''t say a word, she walked all the way to Zhou Wen, and put her hand on the top of Zhou Wen''s head.


    Immediately, a holy brilliance enveloped Zhou Wen''s body, and Zhou Wen discovered that Tiantian in front of him was not a real entity, but a real light and shadow.


    As the brilliance fell, a crystal clear companion egg also appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Not the usual white and silver, nor the luxurious gold, but a companion egg that is transparent like a colorless crystal.


    Inside the companion egg, strange brilliance intertwined, as if there was a miniature universe inside.


    "Covenant Garden...Covenant Garden..." When Zhou Wen held up the companion egg, the radiant sweet light and shadow gradually disappeared, and only one voice seemed to echo in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "The Garden of the Covenant, isn''t that the last garden?" Zhou Wen was thinking about whether Tiantian meant to let him enter the last garden.


    While thinking about it, he felt a gentle force lift his body out of the reincarnation pool.


    Zhou Wen fell to the ground, and everyone around looked at him, but he didn''t see the angel companion egg in his hand. Knowing that he had put it away, he was slightly disappointed.


    "Let''s go down in order." Zhou Wen is not worried at all that they will have an accident now. Since this is Tiantian''s territory, he should not let his friend have an accident.


    Feng Qiuyan at the front jumped into the reincarnation pool without hesitation, and saw him rise from the reincarnation pool after a while.


    It''s just that unlike Zhou Wen, he holds a golden companion egg in his hand.


    "My God! It''s a golden companion egg, that''s a seraph companion egg!" Many people exclaimed.


    This is the first time they have seen someone who can obtain a golden companion egg, which is the companion pet seraph who was born as a natural disaster.


    Fred''s eyes were straight. Why did Zhou Wen, a group of unbelievers, go down to get the Seraph Companion Egg? Why, as a believer of God, only got the two-winged angel.


    "It''s my turn." Ming Xiu was eager to try, and jumped down after Feng Qiuyan came up.


    Seeing Mingxiu go down, Zhou Wen asked the general Feng Qiuyan: "What did you see below?"


    "I didn''t see anything, just such a companion egg fell from the sky and landed in my hands..." Feng Qiuyan recounted the process, the process was similar to Zhou Wen, but he didn''t see the sweet light and shadow.


    After a while, Mingxiu also rose up, holding a golden angel companion egg in his hand.


    Crazy, crazy, all crazy.


    Two golden companion eggs that hadn''t appeared for a long time were actually connected.


    Fred''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t understand why Zhou Wen and his group were able to get the golden companion eggs. They were obviously a group of heretics, and they should be burned to death.


    What is even more frustrating is that after Qin Zhen went down, he came out with the golden companion egg again.


    This time, people were a little numb, staring blankly at Zhou Wen and the others.


    There are even true believers who have begun to wonder if they are God''s chosen spokesperson, otherwise how could they be so lucky.


    "Looks like God loves us very much." Ming Xiu said with a smile.


    "Wang Lu, it''s your turn." Zhou Wen urged Wang Lu next to him.


    Wang Lu nodded, walked to the reincarnation pool, and jumped down gently.


    Fred''s eyes were split open, and even his breathing seemed to be scorching hot. He stared at the Reincarnation Pond with wide eyes. If Wang Lu brought up another golden companion egg, he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand such a blow. About to blow up.


    "No, how could God favor these abominable heathens, we are God''s people..." Fred felt a deep resentment in his heart.


    Wang Lu seemed to have been below for a lot longer than Feng Qiuyan and the others. After a while, he saw Wang Lu''s figure rise up.


    I saw Wang Lu''s hand holding a gold and silver companion egg, and the golden light and silver light intertwined in UU reading , holy and beautiful and dreamy.


    "What kind of companion egg is that? Why is there such a companion egg? Gold and silver appear on a companion egg at the same time, what is this?" Everyone stared at the companion egg in Wang Lu''s hand.


    "Is there a companion pet higher than the Seraphim?" This thought made Fred a little suspicious of life.


    Why? Why are these guys able to obtain such a gift from God, they are obviously not believers of God.


    Wang Lu quickly put away the companion egg and left the Reincarnation Pool Garden with Zhou Wen.


    ������������off topic����������


    The new book "When God Begins to Evolve" has been uploaded, please recommend it. The game is updated as usual, one chapter a day, until the pit is filled.


    7017k

 Chapter 1834： covenant

    "You guys go back first, I''ll go to another garden to see." Zhou Wen was still thinking about sweet things.


    The sweet light and shadow made him go to another covenant garden, and maybe Tiantian''s real body is there.


    Zhou Wen had wanted to find Tiantian for a long time, and he was naturally reluctant to let this opportunity go.


    However, from the intelligence point of view, none of the people who entered the Covenant Garden could come out, and Zhou Wen was unwilling to take Wang Lu and the others on an adventure.


    "Let''s wait for you here. How slow is it to go back?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Alright, just wait here for a while." Zhou Wen said and walked towards the Covenant Garden.


    Passing through the gate of the Covenant Garden, Zhou Wen immediately found that it was completely different from the other two gardens.


    There are no gold bricks, and no silverware. This garden is really a garden, with all kinds of green plants everywhere, and ordinary soil underfoot.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that there was something special about those plants, and maybe they could make some good things. Who knew that after careful identification, they found that those plants were very ordinary, and their energy content was extremely low, no different from the weeds on the roadside.


    Scanning the huge garden with Shiyu, Zhou Wen soon found that there was a large box made of gold among the plants.


    The big box was as long as one person, and it was made of gold without any patterns on it. It looked simple but very luxurious.


    The strange thing is that there is not even a gap on the top of the box. It is said that it is a box, but it is actually more like a huge gold brick.


    But for some reason, Zhou Wen just thought it was a box, not a whole piece of gold.


    "Tiantian, are you inside?" Zhou Wen called out a few times, but there was no response at all.


    "You won''t let me split the box and ask for help?" Zhou Wen scanned the entire Covenant Garden and found nothing but the golden box.


    I don''t know where those people who came in before went. Even if they die, they should leave some bones behind, right? But there wasn''t even a trace of blood here.


    Zhou Wen thought for a moment, condensed the sword pill in his hand, turned into a streamer and slashed at the golden box.


    when!


    Only listening to the sound of gold and iron symphony, the golden box was not damaged at all.


    After trying several times in a row, even using the power in the world, the golden box was still unscathed.


    "What kind of box is this?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and was even more certain that Tiantian should be inside. It was probably trapped in the box for some reason.


    At this time, Zhou Wen could only summon the demon baby. The demon baby glanced at the golden box, and without drawing his sword, he took off the diamond and smashed it.


    With a thud, King Kong Zhuo smashed the golden box and smashed it into a depression.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, watching the demon baby command King Kong Zhuo to smash the golden box again and again, and after a while, the golden box was smashed out a crack.


    He hurriedly asked the demon baby to stop first, and Zhou Wen put his eyes to the crack and looked inside.


    At this glance, Zhou Wen was dumbfounded. There was no sweet figure in the golden box, but only a ragged piece of cloth inside.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and sucked, and the rag was sucked out of the gap by him.


    There were mottled dark brown stains on the white cloth strip, which looked like a used bandage no matter what.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen wondered in his heart, it was impossible to put an ordinary bandage in such a sturdy cabinet.


    But he researched and researched and found nothing special about this bandage.


    But this thing shouldn''t be simple. Just now Zhou Wen tried to pull it hard, but he couldn''t break it.


    "Tiantian, where are you?" Zhou Wen called for a long time, but got no response.


    "It seems that Tiantian shouldn''t be here. Did she let me come here just to get this rag?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and couldn''t help but look at the golden box.


    It''s all here, you can''t just take a piece of rag back. Zhou Wen tried to put the golden box into the storage space, but found that he couldn''t put it in.


    Since he couldn''t take it in, he could only carry it back. Zhou Wen tried to carry the golden box.


    With this force, it was found that there was a door. Although it was heavy, Zhou Wen was barely able to carry it.


    "Tiantian, if you''re not here, I''ll leave." Zhou Wen vigorously lifted the smashed and deformed golden box and walked out of the garden gate step by step.


    Until Zhou Wen walked out of the Covenant Garden, he didn''t get any response.


    Fred and many others were standing outside the Garden of Covenant. They all wanted to know if Zhou Wen could be the first human to come out of the Garden of Covenant.


    If it was before they arrived, no one would think they would be able to come out.


    However, the shocking performance of Wang Lu and others in the Reincarnation Pond Garden made them less certain than before.


    Fred looked at the gate of the Covenant Garden a little irritably. He didn''t want Zhou Wen to come out, but Zhou Wen couldn''t come out, which made him feel restless.


    The ghost knows what Zhou Wen is doing inside, maybe he is scavenging for the good things in the Covenant Garden, those treasures should belong to them, the believers of God.


    Suddenly, Fred saw a figure walking out of the Covenant Garden.


    "What is that?" Fred was stunned when he saw the smashed and twisted golden box on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, but after he thought about it carefully, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Then...then...could it be the Ark of the Covenant!" Fred almost cried out.


    According to legend, God and mankind made a contract, and that contract was placed in the Ark of the Covenant, which is the most precious treasure in the mythology of God.


    The garden was called the Garden of the Covenant, and the Cape family always wondered if it was related to the Ark of the Covenant. Now that Zhou Wen came out with such a golden box, he had to remind Fred.


    But if it was really the Ark of the Covenant, how could it be made to look like this, it looked like it was twisted and deformed by a hammer, and there was a crack on it.


    "Is this the Ark of the Covenant?" It wasn''t just Fred who thought of this. Many believers on the outside of the door seemed to speculate that the golden box was probably the legendary Ark of the Covenant.


    There were even pure believers who prayed to the golden box, and some believers blocked Zhou Wen''s way.


    That is a contract between God and human beings. For them, it is the most precious treasure in the world. As long as the contract is still in place, God will protect his believers, and even after death, they can be blessed by God and enter heaven.


    But if the contract is destroyed, these believers will be abandoned by God, and even if they risk their lives, they cannot let outsiders take the ark of the covenant.


    Seeing those red-eyed believers surrounding, Feng Qiuyan and the others hurriedly came to Zhou Wen''s vicinity and protected him.


    7017k

 Chapter 1835： Son of the Holy Spirit

    Zhou Wen took off his mask, revealing his true face.


    "Human Sovereign!" The people surrounding Zhou Wen immediately recognized Zhou Wen and froze there.


    "Everyone, please let me go." Zhou Wen said and walked forward with the golden box.


    Those believers automatically gave way, and no one stopped them.


    "Zhou Wen is not a believer of God, how can we let him take away the Ark of the Covenant?" Fred wanted to make a final struggle.


    But no one paid any attention to him. Those believers looked at Fred as if they were looking at a fool.


    "It turned out to be the emperor, then it''s fine."


    "It''s no wonder that you can get such grace, you deserve to be the emperor of my human race, you should."


    "The Ark of the Covenant couldn''t be more suitable for Lord Human Emperor. Only Lord Human Emperor can represent our human race, and the Holy Father must think so, that''s why he gave such a gift..."''''


    Zhou Wen carried the golden box, took Wang Lu and the others, and left heaven amid a chorus of praises, and Fred''s face turned green with anger.


    Zhou Wen ignored Fred at all. Now that human beings have been severely damaged, he is lazy because one person will kill again.


    With the Cape family here, the West District can be stable for a while. If the Cape family falls now, the West District will be in chaos, and more people will die by then.


    If he didn''t want the West District to be in chaos at this time, Zhou Wen would have torn down Cape''s house long ago, and it would not be too late to settle accounts with them in the future.


    Without going back on the ship of redemption, Zhou Wen directly used his space teleportation ability to take Wang Lu and the others back to the ancient city of Guide.


    "Coach, is this really the legendary Ark of the Covenant?" Mingxiu asked in confusion as she walked around the golden box a few times.


    He didn''t find any peculiarity in this gold box, it looked no different from an ordinary gold box.


    "Who knows?" Zhou Wen didn''t know exactly what this thing was. Even if it was the Ark of the Covenant, it was just a cabinet for holding contracts, and it shouldn''t be important in itself.


    If it wasn''t for the special material of the cabinet, he wouldn''t have brought it back.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you going to do with this box?" Wang Lu asked.


    "It''s useless, I just brought it back because of the special material. This is not ordinary gold, and the power of natural disaster grade is hard to hurt." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you don''t have any plans, can you leave it to me to handle it?" Wang Lu thought about it and asked.


    "Yes, you can take it if you have any use." Zhou Wen said.


    "I have a companion pet that has the art of forging. You can use this box to forge tools for you. What do you want, weapons or armor?" Wang Lu explained.


    "Armor." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and felt that he did not lack weapons, and the material of this golden box was so special that even the diamonds could not be smashed in one go. If it is used for armor, it might be able to withstand the end-world level. attack.


    "Okay, just leave it to me." Wang Lu found someone to carry the golden box back.


    Zhou Wen returned to his room and began to study the harvest in heaven this time.


    Fifty-one forbidden fruits, a crystal-like companion egg, and a blood-stained rag.


    What is the use of rags, Zhou Wen has not figured out for the time being, and the forbidden fruit has not been eaten casually, so he can only hatch the companion eggs first.


    With the input of vitality, the holy radiance in the companion egg becomes stronger and stronger, and when the radiance of Dana reaches its extreme, a light explosion like the big bang of the universe is emitted from it.


    When the light gradually dissipated, an angel who was too beautiful to look at appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    The angel is dressed in white, holy and elegant, and looks similar to an ordinary two-winged angel, but there are six pairs of crystal-like wings on the back.


    While Zhou Wen was still looking at the angel''s companion pet, she flashed lightly and appeared behind Zhou Wen like a teleportation, hugging Zhou Wen''s body from behind with both hands, and the six pairs of crystal wings were also wrapped together to protect Zhou Wen''s body, It turned into a little bit of glittering holy light and melted into Zhou Wen''s back.


    After the angel disappeared, Zhou Wen had an extra twelve-winged angel tattoo on his back.


    Son of the Holy Spirit: Natural Disaster Grade (Evolvable)


    Fate: Holy Son.


    Soul: Holy Spirit.


    Wheel of Fortune: Wheel of Reincarnation.


    Fearing: Holy Spirit (S rank).


    The field of natural disasters: infinite reincarnation (celestial level).


    Strength: 999.


    Speed: 999.


    Physical fitness: 999.


    Vitality: 999.


    Innate Skills: Omniscient and Almighty.


    Associated state: soul.


    "Sweet is really interesting!" After reading the attributes of the Son of the Holy Spirit, Zhou Wen can only say that this companion pet is too perfect.


    The whole body can almost be exempted from all kinds of forbidden powers, and also has the ability to revive, and the skill of omniscience and omnipotence can imitate any skill of the opponent.


    Of course, this also has a premise, that the Son of the Holy Spirit must first endure those skills before they can simulate it.


    And it can only be simulated once, and it is not permanent.


    Although there are some limitations, it is already invincible enough.


    Not to mention the companion state of soul. Anyone who knows it understands it. It is one of the most practical companion pet states.


    The attributes of 999 are already the limit of natural disaster companion pets, and Zhou Wen does not have many such companion pets.


    After being summoned to appreciate it for a while, Zhou Wen took the Son of the Holy Spirit back, and then took out a forbidden fruit.


    He didn''t dare to eat this stuff casually, and even if he ate it, it wouldn''t kill him, but Zhou Wen couldn''t accept it if those ugly scales grew on his body.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the devil baby wouldn''t eat this thing. After all, she didn''t even eat ginseng fruit, so the effect of the forbidden fruit could not exceed that of ginseng fruit.


    He took out a forbidden fruit and summoned the demolition demon. He was about to use him for a test. Who knew that the demon baby would come out on his own, took the forbidden fruit in Zhou Wen''s hand, and swallowed it in three or two mouthfuls.


    "You eat this?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Seeing that there was no change after the demon baby ate the forbidden fruit, he simply gave all the forbidden fruit to the demon baby.


    The devil baby was not polite, and filled the forbidden fruit into his small mouth one by one with each hand, and after a while, only one of the bunch of forbidden fruits was left.


    The Devil Infant licked his lips, but instead of eating the rest of the forbidden fruit, he pointed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand what she meant for a while, and thought that the demon baby was letting him eat the rest of the forbidden fruit.


    When Zhou Wen picked up the forbidden fruit and was about to take it, the demon baby pulled the corner of his clothes, preventing him from eating the forbidden fruit, and then pointed at Zhou Wen''s back.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood that the devil baby was not referring to him, but the Son of the Holy Spirit tattoo on his back.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Son of the Holy Spirit again, pointed to her and asked the demon baby, "Do you want her to eat?"


    The demon baby nodded, expressing that Zhou Wen was finally right this time.


    Zhou Wen was too lazy to ask any more questions. The demon baby said to feed it to her, then feed it to her, so he gave the forbidden fruit to the Son of the Holy Spirit and let her eat the forbidden fruit.


    (https://)


    1 second remember the net: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1836： another dimension

    The Son of the Holy Spirit, who ate the forbidden fruit, suddenly floated up in the air, and the six pairs of crystal wings behind him spread to the extreme.


    A black flame gushed out from the Son of Holy Spirit''s body. The original white holy light on his body was like ignited gasoline, and his entire body was instantly wrapped in black flames, as if bathing in it.


    The white robe was dyed black, the crystal-like wings were also dyed black, and the hair and pupils were also black.


    When the black flame completely disappeared, the Son of the Holy Spirit seemed to have completely changed.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen glanced at the attributes of the Son of the Holy Spirit and was shocked.


    Fallen Son of the Holy Spirit: Eschatology Level (Evolvable)


    Fate: Holy Son.


    Soul of life: Holy Spirit.


    Wheel of Fortune: Wheel of Reincarnation.


    Fear: Holy Spirit (S-level).


    Natural Disaster Domain: Infinite Reincarnation (Heavenly Level).


    New World: The Dark World.


    Strength: 1000.


    Speed: 1000.


    Physical fitness: 1000.


    Vitality: 1000.


    Innate Skills: Omniscient and Almighty.


    Associated State: Soul.


    A small forbidden fruit actually allowed the Son of the Holy Spirit to break through to the eschatological level, which is unimaginable.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that this would be the result. The ginseng fruit should not be worse than the forbidden fruit. The plantain fairy ate so much ginseng fruit, but it was only promoted to the peak of natural disasters, and it was not able to advance to the end of the world.


    Now Zhou Wen is a little regretful. If he knew this was the case, he would not give all the forbidden fruits to the demon baby, but just give a few companion pets. Wouldn''t he be full of apocalyptic companion pets in the future.


    Even if he keeps one more, Zhou Wen can eat it himself. He is looking forward to the stars and the moon, and he is waiting for promotion to the end of the world, but he passes by.


    Seemingly feeling Zhou Wen''s resentful eyes, the demon baby said coldly, "Only she can use it."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Zhou Wen and returned to him by himself.


    Hearing that only the Son of the Holy Spirit can use it, Zhou Wen felt a little better in his heart.


    "Why is it so difficult for me to be promoted to the end of the world?" Zhou Wen sighed and put away the remaining blood-stained rag.


    Tiantian let him enter the Garden of the Covenant, probably to get this rag, but she didn''t know what it was for, so she could only keep it well.


    "Heaven has no chance to advance to the apocalypse, where else can I go to advance to the apocalypse?" Zhou Wen thought about it, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    At present, the place with the most chance for him to be promoted to the end of the world is probably the stone step where the Rubik''s Cube is being broadcast live.


    After walking down the stone steps, the Goddess of the Dry God can be promoted to the end of the world. His foundation should not be worse than that of the God of the Dry God. After walking, there are nine out of ten chances to be promoted to the end of the world.


    "Do you have to take a trip by yourself?" Zhou Wenming knew there was a small hand pattern there, but if he didn''t go in person, he wouldn''t be able to download the game copy.


    If you really want to go, just go straight up, and what do you need to do with the game copy, this is simply an endless loop.


    "I''m so stupid!" Zhou Wen suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    That stone step should be in a different dimension. He passed through the Rubik''s cube, then directly climbed the stone step and had to start the challenge.


    But if he doesn''t use the Rubik''s Cube, he first goes to a different dimension, then finds the stone steps, and takes a picture of the small pattern on it, then he can download a copy of the game.


    Zhou Wen found Feng Qiuyan and Ming Xiu. The two of them have been to another dimension and are familiar with it. They may be able to provide Zhou Wen with some information.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. After they arrived in a different dimension, they were kept in one place to practice by fellows of different dimension races, let alone wandering around, and they had not even seen a few creatures from different dimensions.


    "Where does this make me go to find that stone step? The other dimension is so big, and if you wander around in it, the ghost knows if I will run into trouble with the apocalyptic guys coming to me." Zhou Wen thought about it, he was in another dimension It seems that the only acquaintance that I can find is that Di Xin.


    "Alright, I just have some doubts, maybe Di Xin can give me the answer." Zhou Wen decided to go to another dimension first to find Di Xin.


    With the magic baby''s covering sky bell, it is not difficult for Zhou Wen to go to another dimension.


    After passing through the space barrier, Zhou Wen came to another dimension again.


    Thinking back to the first time he came to a different dimension, he was almost unable to walk under the pressure of the power of the different dimension, but now he has no feeling at all.


    "The scenery in this different dimension is not bad." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but admire the magnificent sights.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen has no concept of maps in different dimensions, and the demon baby is also half a bottle of water. He brought him to another dimension, and he didn''t know where it was at all.


    Looking around, I saw that this was a desert, which was completely different from where Di Xin was.


    This desert is also strange. Zhou Wen has seen white deserts, yellow deserts, and even red deserts, but he has never seen black deserts.


    The endless black desert, with the coverage of Zhou Wen''s domain, can''t detect the end.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about which way to go, within his domain, he found an alien creature.


    Zhou Wen had seen an old movie before, in which a shark that could swim in the sand was imagined.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that he actually saw a shark swimming in the desert.


    Of course, it is definitely not a shark, but it looks like a shark. It moves in the black desert, only the fins are exposed, and the body moves quickly in the black sand, as if it is catching something under the sand.


    "Why doesn''t it seem that the IQ is not very high, there is no mutant creature with high IQ, do you want me to inquire about the way?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    As soon as his mind moved, the shark-like alien creature, as if caught by an invisible giant hand, was caught from the sand and suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    This guy is also fear level. In front of Zhou Wen, he is not much different from an ant. He can be pinched to death without touching it.


    "Can you understand me? Kill if you don''t understand." Zhou Wen said to the shark hanging in the air.


    "Understand...Understand..." Shark said repeatedly.


    "Hey, the IQ is higher than I imagined." Zhou Wen said with a smile: "What''s your name and what race do you belong to?"


    "My name is Demon Shark, and I''m a member of the Shahai Clan." Shark replied quickly, without any hesitation.


    "Magic Shark, why does this name sound familiar?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, and suddenly thought that this guy''s name was pronounced backwards, isn''t he killing demons.


    "That stupid... Magic Shark... Do you know where the stone steps in the Rubik''s Cube are?" Zhou Wen almost screamed.


    "I know, we have a Rubik''s Cube in the sand sea, I can take you to where the Rubik''s Cube is..." The magic shark said flatteringly.


    "I still use you to lead the way from the Rubik''s Cube? I''m asking you, do you know where the Rubik''s Cube is and how to get there." Zhou Wen felt that this guy was even more stupid than a fool, and he was a second-hand guy.


    "Sir, I really don''t know this, you can ask the elder of our Haisha clan, he must know." The magic shark quickly gave Zhou Wen another idea.


    "How many apocalyptic powerhouses do you have in the Shahai clan?" Zhou Wenwen wanted to get angry, but after thinking about it, he suppressed the fire again, and asked the magic shark with a smile.


    7017k

 Chapter 1837： God of joy

    "Our Sand Sea clan has a total of six apocalyptic grades, four elders plus the patriarch, and the most brave man in the sand sea..." The magic shark said while calculating.


    "Six apocalypse-level... Isn''t this guy fooling me?" Zhou Wen frowned and stared at the magic shark, but no matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look like such a shrewd creature.


    "Does the Shahai family have so many apocalypse?" Zhou Wen thought about it, but there was no such possibility.


    The apocalypse level is not the Chinese cabbage on the street. Even a big clan like the immortal clan will die in the end of the apocalypse. The Shahai family, which is not well-known at all, has six apocalypse, which is simply impossible.


    "Sir, I don''t know, our Sand Sea clan is not actually a race in a strict sense..." The Demon Shark explained stupidly.


    Through the explanation of the magic shark, Zhou Wen knew what the sand sea clan was.


    Originally, there were no sand sea clan. There were very few primitive creatures in this sand sea, and they were all unpopular things.


    Because the sand sea itself has a very special force field, ordinary alien creatures do not dare to approach here, and it is difficult to find traces here, so many mutant creatures that are hunted will run to the sand sea to hide, but Only a few alien creatures will come here.


    It was not until a mutant creature that was hunted down found a treasure in the sand sea, that treasure, that the sand sea clan was truly born.


    It is a huge container like an hourglass. As long as you pass from one end of the hourglass to the other end, you can obtain the unique ability "Sand Sea" of the sand sea clan. Creatures with the ability of the sand sea can be like in the sand sea. It is generally free to move in the water, and this is the real reason why the Shahai family can survive here.


    After that, foreign creatures continued to be thrown into the Sand Sea Clan. Until now, the entire Sand Sea Clan has six doomsdays, hundreds of natural disasters, and countless fear levels.


    "This is a gathering place for criminals!" Zhou Wen finally understood why the Shahai family was so sturdy. They were originally a place where all kinds of evil spirits gathered.


    Originally, I was wondering if I could get some cheap, but now it seems that there is no drama. No matter how strong Zhou Wen is, it is impossible for him to do six apocalypse.


    "Do you know Di Xin?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked again.


    "Sir, do you mean Lord Tianxi?" I don''t know why the magic shark got excited when he heard Di Xin''s name.


    "You know him?" Zhou Wen thought of the Tianxi card that Di Xin gave him, and he should not be wrong. He didn''t expect Di Xin''s name to be so loud in another dimension.


    "Of course I know. If I had the chance, I would have wanted to ask his old man to set up a marriage for me, and let me inherit the lineage. I was originally from the Demon Shark Clan, but the Demon Shark Clan has long since been exterminated. I Where can I find a female devil shark... Only Lord Tianxi and his elders can handle this..."


    In the ramble of the magic shark, Zhou Wen finally knew why Di Xin was so famous in another dimension.


    The dignified emperor of the world turned out to be a matchmaker-like role here.


    Of course, it''s not right to say that. Di Xin, the **** of joy, is still very important. It is related to the reproduction of various races in different dimensions. This is definitely a big problem.


    The most incredible thing for Zhou Wen is that Di Xin has the ability to carry on the lineage of the extinct race.


    As long as there is one living creature of this race, whether it is male or female, or hermaphrodite, he has the ability to make them pregnant and have children.


    "Shouldn''t he be on his own?" Zhou Wen''s mind was full of malice, thinking of that scene, he couldn''t stand it, and retched twice.


    Soon through the explanation of the magic shark, Zhou Wen knew what was going on.


    Di Xin holds a path to the source of life. After entering the source of life, he can get the opportunity to use his own genes to reproduce offspring, but the eggs of mutant creatures must stay in the source of life and wait. The source of life automatically brought out the eggs of those alien creatures.


    "Wait..." Zhou Wen finally felt something was wrong when he heard this.


    Because he thought of the place where he went with the Ice Girl before. It was between the human world and the other dimension, and there were a large number of dimensional companion eggs. It was said that those companion eggs would automatically enter the dimensional realm of the human world.


    "Could it be that those dimensional creatures in the different-dimensional field of the earth were all created by Di Xin?" Zhou Wen felt a little shudder at his speculation.


    Of course, this is just Zhou Wen''s speculation, and it''s not necessarily the case.


    Fortunately, the magic shark has an obsession with reproducing offspring, and inquired about the way to the Tianxi Temple, otherwise it would be really hard to find.


    The magic shark told Zhou Wen that after crossing the sand sea in one direction, and then passing through the area of ??four races, you can reach the Tianding Mountains where the Tianxi Temple is located.


    Zhou Wen''s face darkened after listening to the places he passed along the way.


    Not to mention the four are different-dimensional clans, among them there is the most terrifying immortal clan, and Zhou Wen has to pass through there.


    "Sir, don''t worry, the immortals have already surrendered to the new king. As long as you have joined the new king''s camp, you can sway in the past, and you don''t need to be as afraid of them as before." The magic shark said.


    "You mean Wang Mingyuan?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised that Wang Mingyuan had taken down all the immortals. It seemed that the other dimension was about to fall completely.


    "Yeah, we, Shahai, are also discussing joining the new king''s messenger. After we join the new king''s camp, we will no longer have to hide here... I will go to Tianxi Temple at that time... Please Lord Tianxi, leave me a seed..." The magic shark''s eyes were full of longing.


    "You''re really... a shark..." Zhou Wen thought with a thought, put the magic shark down, then turned around and walked in the direction the magic shark said.


    The magic shark landed on the sand, immediately dived into the sand, swam a few laps in the sand, and then got out again, looking in the direction where Zhou Wen left.


    "Fool, what are you doing here?" A figure emerged from the sand, jumped on the back of the magic shark, and laughed while riding the magic shark.


    The magic shark was startled, and found that riding on his back was a charming long-haired girl with black armour and black hair with white hairpins, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The bravest man, I just saw a human being," said the magic shark.


    "Humans? How could there be humans in the sand sea? You are not lying to me, are you?" The girl who was called the bravest by the magic shark said in disbelief.


    "The great and brave man, how could I lie to you, there is a human who just walked over, and I chatted with him for a long time..." The magic shark said with a proud look.


    "I want to see which human being is so daring, dare to come to another dimension, and dare to come to my sand sea." The strongest girl asked Zhou Wen''s whereabouts, and plunged into the sand sea as if diving. disappeared in.


    (End of this chapter)


    High-speed text hand beat I just want to play quietly game chapter list https://

 Chapter 1838： The brave girl

    Zhou Wen probably knew where he was in the other dimension, so there was nothing to be nervous about.


    Now most of the different dimensions have been won by Wang Mingyuan, and only a few different-dimensional races are still struggling to support.


    Now those other-dimensional races are too busy to take care of themselves, and they have no time to take care of him as an outsider.


    As long as he didn''t find the door by himself, it is estimated that no apocalyptic powerhouse would have the leisure to chase and kill him.


    "Why do you want to invade the earth in such a vast area of ??different dimensions?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled.


    Just this sea of ??sand is much bigger than the entire earth.


    In a place as small as the earth, what is there worth fighting for?


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the sand sea in front of him rippling like water waves, and then he saw a person jumping out of the sand sea like a fish jumping over the water.


    His long black hair was fluttering, his slender body and proportions were almost like characters in comics, and those slender and long thighs were a bit unscientific no matter how you looked at them.


    "Human, how dare you break into another dimension?" The bravest girl was suspended in the air, looking down at Zhou Wen with a condescending expression.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t spoken yet. The bravest girl saw Zhou Wen''s appearance clearly, but immediately exclaimed: "Human Sovereign... You are Human Sovereign..."


    "Am I so famous now?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He encountered a strange creature in a different dimension and even knew him.


    "Human Sovereign, why did you come to Shahai, do you have any intentions?" The bravest girl stared at Zhou Wen and asked vigilantly.


    "I just passed by here without any intentions." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Don''t try to lie to me, did Wang Mingyuan ask you to come to Shahai?" The bravest girl obviously didn''t believe Zhou Wen''s words.


    "I have nothing to do with Wang Mingyuan." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Che, who doesn''t know that you are Wang Mingyuan''s disciple, and now Wang Mingyuan wants to unify different dimensions, and the situation is not very good." The bravest girl said with some pride: "He wants to win us over. The Hai clan, but the conditions have not been negotiated, does he want you to sneak attack on our sand sea?"


    Zhou Wen looked at the bravest girl with strange eyes.


    He could feel that the aura on the girl''s body was incomparably powerful, and it was undoubtedly the apocalypse level.


    But such an apocalyptic powerhouse actually said such unreliable words, naive like a child.


    This makes Zhou Wen very doubtful whether the IQs of other-dimensional creatures are so low.


    "I don''t know what your name is?" Zhou Wen asked with a light cough.


    "What do you want to do?" The girl looked vigilant.


    "I mean, I''m just a small natural disaster. You are in control of the six major apocalypse in the sand sea. What am I going to use to attack you?" Zhou Wen said helplessly, feeling that the alien creatures in the sand sea were weird.


    Both the magic shark and this girl are a bit abnormal, and I don''t know if they live in the sand all the year round, and their brains are soaked in sand.


    "It seems to make sense." The bravest girl thought for a while, and it seemed to be the case, so she nodded and said, "That''s right, if you want to sneak attack on our Shahai alone, you are courting death. Then what are you doing here in Shahai?"


    "I didn''t say it just now, I just passed by here." Zhou Wen reluctantly repeated it again.


    "Where are you going?" The bravest girl asked curiously.


    "Tianxi Temple." Zhou Wen didn''t hide it.


    "Are you going to Tianxishen?" The bravest girl was surprised when she heard the words: "Do you also want to find Tianxishen for breeding?"


    Zhou Wen felt a little awkward when he heard her words.


    "No, I have to ask Tianxishen for help with other things," Zhou Wen said.


    The bravest girl rolled her eyes and put on a smile on her face: "You are a human being, you are unfamiliar with life in another dimension, and there are dangers everywhere. I will send you a kind heart and take you to the Temple of Heaven."


    No matter how Zhou Wen looked at it, it seemed that she wanted to go to the Tianxi Temple, but her arrogant expression seemed to be that she was helping Zhou Wen.


    "Thank you then." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "You know I''ve helped you. When you arrive at the Tianxi Temple, you have to do me a favor." The most brave girl''s eyes rolled around.


    "Of course, it''s right to help each other." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement.


    "That''s it, let''s go now." The bravest girl said and went straight into the sea of ??sand, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    "Really... my mind is sandy..." Zhou Wen looked at the desert helplessly.


    After a while, the bravest girl got out again, looked at Zhou Wen doubtfully and asked, "What''s the matter, why don''t you leave?"


    "I don''t have the ability to walk under the sand." Zhou Wen explained patiently.


    "It''s really troublesome." As the brave girl spoke, she directly grabbed Zhou Wen''s hand and jumped into the sea of ??sand.


    Zhou Wen immediately felt that the sand under his feet seemed to have turned into water, not only could not hinder his body, but also had wonderful buoyancy.


    The sand seems to have become transparent, and the line of sight can pass through the sand and see things in the distance.


    The bravest girl dragged Zhou Wen through the sand sea quickly. Zhou Wen saw that there were all kinds of dilapidated ancient buildings at the bottom of the sand sea.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was under the sand, Zhou Wen doubted whether this was an ancient city submerged by sea water.


    Occasionally, they can see other alien creatures in the sand sea, but after they found the girl, they all wandered away from afar, and no one dared to approach.


    The girl pulled Zhou Wen to a stop in front of the gate of an ancient building, kicked the alien creature that looked like a giant tortoise in front of the door, kicked it aside, pushed the door and walked in.


    "It''s too troublesome to walk with you. You can pass through the hourglass first, and then you can get the ability to move freely in the sand sea." The bravest girl pointed to a huge transparent hourglass in the palace and said.


    "Is this the treasure in the sand sea?" Zhou Wen looked at the hourglass with interest.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." The girl pushed Zhou Wen and pushed Zhou Wen towards the hourglass.


    Zhou Wen came to the hourglass, which was also a transparent crystal, but when Zhou Wen stood on it, he felt his feet soften and his body sank into the hourglass.


    The hourglass was filled with transparent sand, and when Zhou Wen landed in the transparent sand, he immediately felt the feeling of being soaked in water. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The sky was spinning, the hourglass opened automatically, and the transparent sand in the upper part began to leak downwards. Zhou Wen was in the sand vortex and flowed to the lower part of the hourglass.


    Until the transparent sand drowned his body, Zhou Wen seemed to have some kind of strange reaction.


    when!


    Zhou Wen fell out of the hourglass. Even if there was no girl holding him at this time, the sand around him became like water to him.


    "This treasure is really good, why is it here?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, why no one took such a treasure here.


    "No one can take this thing away, it can only be put here." said the bravest girl.


    "Can''t you take it?" Zhou Wen stepped forward and touched the hourglass curiously.


    (End of this chapter)


    High-speed text hand beat I just want to play quietly game chapter list https://

 Chapter 1839： Destiny Terrace

    "Can I try to take it away?" Zhou Wen turned to look at the girl and asked.


    "Just try." The bravest girl obviously did not realize the seriousness of the matter, and readily agreed to let Zhou Wen try it casually.


    There are so many strong people in Shahai, almost all of them have tried it once. If they can take it away, they will have been taken away long ago, and they will not be allowed to stay here.


    Even apocalyptic powerhouses can''t do anything about it, not to mention that Zhou Wen is just a natural disaster, no matter how powerful a natural disaster is, it is only a natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen reached out and hugged the hourglass, bursting into force to lift the hourglass.


    The result was very tragic. The hourglass didn''t even move at all. It was unimaginably heavy. I was afraid it was much heavier than a mountain.


    "How about it, do you still want to try?" The bravest girl looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, she had known for a long time that this would be the result.


    "I''ll try again." Zhou Wen''s mind moved, and his body transformed into the huge figure of the Prison King, then stretched out his hand to grab the hourglass and burst out with all his strength again.


    No matter how hard Zhou Wen tried, the hourglass remained motionless, as if welded to death.


    "Haha, why don''t you try?" The bravest girl asked with a laugh when she saw Zhou Wen''s return to her human appearance.


    "I still have to try it, but I want to try another way." Zhou Wen thought and summoned the demon baby.


    After all, the magic baby is the son of the dimension, the real protagonist of this world, and all kinds of treasures are in front of her, all of which are destined, and what others can''t take away does not mean that the magic baby can''t take it away.


    "You can''t take it away, is this little thing useful?" The bravest girl pouted and said.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, you can''t know until you try it." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "You try, try whatever you want, and call a few more little ones out, don''t tire her out." The bravest girl stood there with her arms crossed, with a look on her face watching the show.


    The magic baby glanced at the girl, then turned to look at the hourglass. She didn''t mean to walk over, but took off the diamond and took a picture of the hourglass.


    Immediately, I only felt that the surrounding buildings and the sand sea were shaking, the sand like the sea was constantly rolling, and the buildings were rolled up.


    The bravest girl''s face changed greatly, and when she looked at the hourglass again, she found that the hourglass had long since disappeared.


    "You...you...you..." The bravest girl was about to cry, she knew that she had made a big disaster, this hourglass is the foundation of the sand sea clan, without the hourglass, the sand sea clan will no longer be able to continue to grow: " Please return the hourglass!"


    "It''s still impossible. It''s impossible for the things she put in to come out. I''m afraid it''s already been destroyed." Zhou Wen said helplessly, spreading out his hands.


    "I don''t care, you have to pay it back, or I''ll be dead..." The bravest girl turned around in a hurry.


    "It''s so serious?" Zhou Wen pretended to ponder: "The hourglass has been destroyed, but it''s definitely not enough. Well, anyway, you have to go to Tianxi Temple together, why don''t we hurry up and leave here first, lest you implicated."


    The bravest girl gritted her teeth and said, "How about that?"


    "No, I can''t do anything about it, then I''ll go first, you can think about it yourself." Zhou Wen turned around and left quickly.


    I got all the treasures of the family, and if I don''t leave, do I still have to wait for them to come and fight him?


    "Don''t go!" The bravest girl immediately chased after her.


    The two walked through the sand sea one after the other. At this time, the sand sea was still shaking constantly, causing chaos in the sand sea clan, but no one knew what happened.


    At the speed of Zhou Wen and the bravest girl, they quickly rushed out of the sand sea. This was because Zhou Wen deliberately waited for the girl and did not use the space teleportation ability.


    "Why didn''t you run?" Seeing Zhou Wen stop, the bravest girl almost couldn''t stop the car and hit him.


    "I don''t know the way, I need you to lead the way next." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why are you humans so shameless, you stole the treasure of our town, and you still want me to show you the way?" the bravest girl said angrily.


    "Didn''t you ask me to take it? When did it become stolen? You said you took it casually at the beginning." Zhou Wen laughed.


    "When did you say take it casually, I said try... try... understand?" the bravest girl said angrily.


    "That may be because my comprehension ability is too poor. I''m sorry. Now that I have taken everything, and everything is destroyed, it is still impossible. Let''s hurry up and go to Tianxi Temple." Zhou Wen said sincerely.


    "This..." The bravest girl hesitated.


    Of course Zhou Wen could see that the girl was actually very entangled in her heart. Otherwise, with her apocalyptic level, how could she have not caught up with herself for so long? It is estimated that the girl herself hadn''t thought about whether to arrest Zhou Wen or not.


    "Well, let''s go to Tianxi Temple first, and then slowly think of a way." Zhou Wen said and walked forward.


    The girl looked complicated, and seeing that Zhou Wen had finished walking, she had to follow.


    "Don''t try to escape, the treasure of the town must be returned."


    "I see, why are you looking for Tianxi God?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "Then I should know your name, why don''t I call you?"


    "Ayong."


    "Ayong, how did you get promoted to the end of the world?"


    "I was born in the end of the world. Where is the need for promotion, that''s what the weak need."


    ��


    Zhou Wen chatted with A Yong casually, and probably knew about her situation.


    It''s just why Ayong went to find Tianxishen, but she refused to reveal it.


    In fact, you can guess some without asking Zhou Wen. What else can the alien creature do to find Tianxi God, of course, to leave offspring.


    With such a good gene as A Yong, it is really a pity not to leave a descendant, not only should he keep a few, but also a few more.


    Zhou Wen was already thinking about whether he should find a way to enter the source of life and get some advanced companion eggs back.


    The companion eggs left by mutant creatures like A Yong may be born in the end of the world, and they will develop when they can be a few.


    With this kind of thought in mind, the more Zhou Wen looked at it, the more he felt that Ayong was pleasing to the eye, and even felt that Ayong was a little familiar.


    However, Zhou Wen only thinks that this is an illusion. Sometimes people are like this, and it is inevitable that they will encounter so many strangers who make them feel familiar.


    Apparently, Ayong didn''t know the way. Under her leadership, the two of them made many detours. Fortunately, when people saw Ayong''s unbridled apocalypse-level aura, no one dared to come up and stop it. Tianxi Temple.


    When he came to Tianxi Temple again, Zhou Wen felt a little emotional.


    "Why are you here again?" Di Xin was a little surprised to see Zhou Wen walk into the Tianxi Temple, and there was an apocalyptic alien creature behind him.


    "I want to ask the emperor for help with something." Zhou Wen said.


    "If I asked you to bring it, did you bring it?" Di Xin asked.


    "Bring it." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "She didn''t say anything."


    Di Xin nodded and said, "Tell me, what do you want me to help you with?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing, I just want to ask you to show me the way." Zhou Wen said embarrassedly.


    "What way?" Di Xin thought that Zhou Wen''s way was just a metaphor, who knew that Zhou Wen was really here to ask the way.


    But after listening to Zhou Wen''s description of the place, UU Reading Di Xin''s face was a little weird: "What are you doing at the Destiny Terrace?"


    "You don''t know where this Rubik''s Cube battle is?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled just now, and Di Xin didn''t seem to know at all.


    "I haven''t left here for thousands of years, how can I know what''s going on outside." Di Xin sighed and continued: "I advise you not to go to the place at the Tianmingtai."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled, he had already fought the Rubik''s Cube, why couldn''t he go.


    "Tianmingtai is the place where the king of different dimensions ascends the throne. Only the kings of different dimensions can stand there. If it is not the king of different dimensions of destiny, those who stand up will only have a dead end in the end." Di Xin''s words made Zhou Wen startled.


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1840： The Mystery of A Yongs Life Experience

    "That''s not right, now the people on the platform of destiny are not only the king, and they are not dead." Zhou Wen wondered.


    "That is why the platform of destiny has not been opened yet. When the platform of destiny is really opened, all creatures who have boarded the platform of destiny, no matter where they are, will be brought back to the platform of destiny to bear the baptism of the power of destiny. , The person who can finally survive in the baptism of destiny, that is the king of different dimensions returned by destiny."


    "It is said that the last time the Destiny Platform was opened, when the supreme immortal emperor of the immortal race came into the world, she was the real king of different dimensions. Since that immortal emperor, the Destiny Platform has never been opened again. , I don''t know if it''s because the time has not yet come, or because there are no people worthy of opening the platform. If the platform is opened again today, it seems that a new era is coming. "


    Di Xin told Zhou Wen all the legends about Tianmingtai.


    "So that''s the case." Zhou Wen was secretly glad he didn''t rush to the stone steps: "If you guessed correctly, the last king of different dimensions recognized by Tianmingtai should be Lord Emperor who was trapped in Qizi Mountain."


    I asked Di Xin a few more questions, but Di Xin knew very little about the outside world, so Zhou Wen had to give up.


    "Tian Xi Shen... I have a question I want to ask you..." When Zhou Wen was about to leave, A Yong, who had been silent next to him, finally spoke.


    "Please speak." Di Xin looked at A Yong and smiled.


    "Please tell me...who is my father...where is he..." A Yong''s words made Zhou Wen and Di Xin startled.


    "You must have come to the wrong place, right? This is Tianxi Temple, not Tianming Temple. I can''t tell fortunes." The emperor smiled hard.


    Like Zhou Wen, he originally thought that A Yong was here to seek offspring, but he did not expect to find his father.


    Ayong shook his head and said, "My mother told me that she met my father at your place and fell in love with me, and gave birth to me, so you must know who my father is, right?"


    "Is there such a thing? What''s your father''s name?" Di Xin asked.


    "I don''t know. My mother said she didn''t know my father''s name, but only knew that my father was a human being." Ayong continued.


    "Human?" Di Xin was even more strange.


    Tianxi Temple is directly connected to the source of life, and there is indeed the ability to make alien creatures asexual after birth, which is also the job of Tianxi Temple.


    Although it feels that God of Joy and Yue Lao are a bit similar, but God of Joy doesn''t do those things that protect the mediator, let alone a different creature and a human being. Di Xin himself doesn''t remember, when did he do this? kind of thing.


    "Yes, a human." Ayong nodded affirmatively: "My mother said that he is a very good human man."


    "Then who is your mother?" Di Xin couldn''t remember such a person, so he had to ask again.


    Ayong hesitated for a while and seemed to have some concerns, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said, "My mother told me not to tell anyone her name, I hope you can help me keep it a secret."


    "Your mother''s name will never come out of my mouth, Di Xin," said Di Xin Zhengrong.


    "My mother''s name is Fate." Ayong said cautiously, as if he was afraid of being heard by others.


    "The goddess of fate of the track family!" Di Xin was horrified when he heard this.


    "You really know my mother, so, you know who my father is, right?" Ayong was overjoyed and asked again and again.


    Di Xin looked at A Yong carefully, and after a while, he said slowly, "I don''t know who your father is."


    "How is it possible, you clearly know my mother..." Ayong suddenly became anxious, and meant to do it if he disagreed.


    "You listen to me first." Di Xin seemed to have fallen into memory, and then slowly said after a while: "Since the Immortal Emperor, there has been no real king in different dimensions, and the strong men of all races have the heart to become kings. At that time, there were five people who had the most hope to become the next king of different dimensions, and the goddess of fate of the track family was one of them..."


    The goddess of fate wanted a descendant, so she came to Tianxi Temple, but at that time an accident happened. The goddess of fate did not give birth to a descendant in the source of life, but met a human there.


    "That human being is my father, right?" A Yong asked excitedly when he heard this.


    "That human being is probably your father." Di Xin confirmed Ayong''s guess.


    "Don''t you know, why did you just say you don''t know who my father is? I''m so disappointed." Ah Yongjiao said angrily.


    "I only know that he is a human, and that he left with your mother. In theory, he should be your father. But I can''t be sure, after all, I didn''t watch you born, and I don''t know that human Where did he come from, and I don''t know who he is." Di Xin sighed: "You came here, you should want to find him? I can''t do anything about it, I don''t know where he came from, and I don''t know where he went. Where did you go."


    "Don''t you even know his name?" Ayong was stunned.


    "I don''t know, I only know that he came down from a big ship." Di Xin said.


    "Big boat!" Zhou Wen and A Yong called out almost in unison.


    "What''s your name?" A Yong glared at Zhou Wen.


    How could Zhou Wen not call, if the big ship that UU Reading Di Xin mentioned was the one belonging to the quiet mother, then there would be a problem.


    The time when the ship was shot down was when Lord Emperor was still the king of another dimension. Ayong''s mother came to Tianxi Temple after the ship was shot down by Lord Emperor.


    At that time, Jing''s mother had already died, and Lord Di was also trapped in Qizi Mountain. How could the big ship still appear?


    "Could it be that after the big ship was shot down by Lord Di, it was not completely destroyed, and it still sailed for a while?" Zhou Wen seemed to be a little wrong: "Perhaps the big ship Di Xin was talking about was not the big ship of An Jing''s mother."


    "Is that the big ship you''re talking about?" Ayong stretched out his hand and took out a pocket watch from his pocket, opened the pocket watch, and on the inside of the cover of the pocket watch, there was a circular photo attached, the photo was of a ship , There is a woman with a melancholy temperament standing on the bow, who should be Ayong''s mother, the goddess of fate.


    Zhou Wen''s focus was not on the Goddess of Fate, he had been looking at the ship in the photo.


    Zhou Wen was shocked, because now he can be sure that the ship is the big ship Gaia said, which is the ship driven by Jing''s mother.


    It can be clearly seen that the big ship has been seriously damaged, and it is certain that this is the photo taken after Lord Emperor shot down the big ship.


    "At that time, it should be the time when the trapped world-class life escaped from the big ship, or at a later time, when Ayong''s father got off the big ship, then he was also a trapped life on the big ship? But at that time Is there such an existence among human beings? Humans who can be trapped together with beings like God and Shiva?" Zhou Wen stared at the photo in a daze, and was stunned for a while.


    7017k


    Read the latest chapter of I just want to play the game quietly, please pay attention ()

 Chapter 1841： so similar

    It''s a pity that this photo only shows Ayong''s mother, not her father.


    "It was this ship. At that time, the heavily damaged and crumbling ship flew out of the source of life, which surprised me too. At that time, the goddess of fate and the man were at the bow of the ship. Take it away, this is all I know, and what will happen in the future, I don''t know." Di Xin said.


    Ayong obviously had some hope. She thought that she would be able to know who her father was when she came here, but the result was not so good.


    "Emperor, do you remember what that man looked like?" Zhou Wen couldn''t bear to see A Yong''s lost appearance, so he asked.


    "It happened thousands of years ago, but I still remember some things. After all, I just arrived here not long ago, and it was the first time I saw such a shocking scene, and it was the only time I saw other things fly out of the source of life. ." Di Xin said with a smile, he already understood what Zhou Wen meant, and without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, he stretched out his finger and drew on the ground.


    How should I put it, Di Xin''s painting skills are still quite standard, but they are somewhat different from those popular schools of painting. His paintings are realistic, some are realistic, but not completely realistic.


    To say abstract, it is not completely abstract, there is a kind of godlike feeling, and the details are not so delicate.


    But looking at it, as the portraits became more and more complete, Zhou Wen''s complexion gradually changed.


    He looked at the portrait, then looked at Ayong, his eyes became more and more strange, he finally knew why he looked familiar to Ayong before, it was not an illusion, it was really familiar, Ayong looked a lot like his serious person .


    "It''s probably a person who feels this way. The details may not be exactly the same, but the overall feeling is not wrong." Di Xin said.


    "Is this my father? He looks quite handsome." Ayong said happily.


    Although she still didn''t know who her father was, she finally knew that she really had a father, and he was a good-looking father.


    "It''s not wrong that he should be your father. You and him still look alike, but you are a woman and he is a man. There are some differences and different temperaments." Di Xin said.


    "Dijun, does this man really look like this?" Zhou Wen asked Di Xin in an extremely unbelievable tone.


    Di Xin glanced at him and said lightly, "In my era, my artistic achievements were the pinnacle of that era."


    "How is this possible? Is it just like it looks? But can people look like they have the same temperament?" Zhou Wen looked at the portrait, and countless thoughts ran through his mind.


    The person in the portrait was too familiar to him, but he couldn''t relate the words "father" to this person.


    "How could that person have such a big daughter?" Zhou Wen kept looking at the portrait and A Yong, the more he looked, the more he looked like, this is the **** person.


    "What are you looking at?" A Yong was a little uncomfortable looking at Zhou Wen, and roared at Zhou Wen.


    "Well, if there is a person in this world who looks very similar to the person in this painting. I mean very similar, but it shouldn''t be your father, do you want to meet?" Zhou Wen said hesitantly.


    "What''s the use of looking like? It''s not my father." Ayong pouted.


    "That''s true." Zhou Wen was right when he thought about it, that person couldn''t be A Yong''s father.


    Ayong looks like a young girl, but she doesn''t know how old she is. After all, her parents met thousands of years ago.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t help but looked at the portrait on the ground again, it was too similar, that kind of temperament, Zhou Wen had never seen in the second person.


    This **** looks like An Sheng, but An Sheng is so old, it is impossible to have such a daughter.


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye. I''m going to Tianmingtai to take a look." Although Zhou Wen was still a little muttered in his heart, he felt that it was impossible. When he went back later, he could tell An Sheng.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." Ayong said quickly: "You haven''t returned the treasure of the town clan to me, how could you just leave."


    It doesn''t matter whether Zhou Wendao has an apocalyptic bodyguard, it can save a lot of trouble on the road.


    After saying goodbye to Di Xin, Zhou Wen and A Yong rushed to Tianmingtai together.


    "Zhou Wen, where do you think the person who looks a lot like my father is?" A Yong suddenly said this as he was walking.


    "On Earth." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Does he really look like my father?" Ayong asked again.


    "It''s very similar. The outline of the facial features may be slightly different from the portrait, but it is very similar." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "Can you take me to meet that person?" A Yong''s words caught Zhou Wen off guard.


    "It''s just a long image, he''s not your father, what are you doing to see him?" Zhou Wen was a little worried.


    Wasn''t he worried that Ayong would cause damage after he went to Earth? With a character like Ayong''s, it shouldn''t be too much.


    Zhou Wen is worried that if an apocalyptic powerhouse of a different dimension appears on Earth, what will other apocalyptic creatures in a different dimension think?


    They will think that the forbidden power of the earth is very weak now, enough to support their true body to come, this is the situation Zhou Wen is most unwilling to see.


    Neither the earth nor human beings are ready to fully integrate with the different dimensions.


    "I don''t feel it when I look at the portrait. I just want to see what the real person looks like. It''s good to have a reference." A Yong said it casually, but Zhou Wen could see that she had made up her mind to go. UU reading


    "Can you go to Earth?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know, so you are responsible for taking me to see that person on Earth, or you will return the treasure of my town." It seemed that A Yong was going to rely on Zhou Wen.


    "The rules of the earth''s universe will exclude other-dimensional creatures. If you go, you may be suppressed by the rules of the earth. Have you considered it clearly?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You forgot, I''m half human, maybe it''s not as exaggerated as you said." Zhou Wen was stunned by A Yong''s words.


    He really forgot that Ayong still has half human blood.


    Zhou Wen was not sure what would happen to Ayong when he arrived on Earth, so he had to say, "I have to go to the Destiny Platform first, and then return to Earth."


    "Didn''t I accompany you here? Go back to Earth and take a look at that person. Forget about the treasure of the town. I won''t tell anyone that you stole the treasure of the town." Ayong said as he walked.


    "It''s not stealing, it''s taking." Zhou Wen corrected.

 Chapter 1842： sky lake

    According to Di Xin, the place where the Destiny Tower is located is called dimensional airspace, and the so-called airspace is an area with nothing.


    In that area, there is nothing but the Destiny Platform, and it is almost infinite. If you want to find the Destiny Platform in the dimensional airspace, it depends on whether you have that Destiny.


    At present, most of the creatures who have climbed the stone steps of destiny should have passed through the Rubik''s cube, and have not been to the dimensional airspace.


    It seems that the Rubik''s Cube seems to reduce the difficulty of ascending the platform of destiny, but it actually increases the mortality rate.


    Those who had to pass through the dimensional airspace in the past could not find the place of the Destiny Platform in the dimensional airspace, and they knew that they were not destined to return, and they would still have a chance to escape from the dimensional airspace if they gave up climbing the Destiny Platform.


    However, the creatures that passed through the Rubik''s Cube stood directly on the ladder of destiny, and they didn''t even have the chance to give up.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll come out after I finish my work." Zhou Wen looked at the mirror-like clear but bottomless lake below and said to A Yong beside him.


    This lake is called the Lake of the Sky, which is the entrance to the dimensional airspace.


    "I''d better go in with you." Ayong was worried that Zhou Wen would go in alone, for fear that if he ran away, no one would take her to see the person who looked very similar to her father.


    "That''s fine." Zhou Wen thought about it and felt that it was nothing. Anyway, there was no danger in the dimensional airspace. At most, he was trapped inside and couldn''t get out.


    When the two were about to jump into the sky lake, they suddenly saw a huge vortex appearing in the sky lake.


    A head with sharp horns emerged from the whirlpool, followed by a snow-white body and hooves, which turned out to be a unicorn as white as snow.


    After the unicorn got out of the water, it stepped on the water with its four hooves. It seemed to sense the existence of Zhou Wen and A Yong. It glanced here, and turned its head and ran towards it.


    Zhou Wen looked at the unicorn vigilantly. With the blessing of the human realm, he could sense that the unicorn was not ordinary, and it was probably an apocalyptic existence.


    The unicorn came near, stopped on the lake, looked up and down A Yong, and suddenly said a human voice for a long time: "When did the goddess of fate have a descendant like you? It''s still a bastard."


    Ayong was instantly furious, the terrifying power spread out from his body, and the entire space began to twist and tear.


    Zhou Wen was surprised that Ayong''s new world power could distort and tear apart space, which was quite a powerful ability.


    In the distorted space, the surrounding space was torn apart, and the unicorn body rose with a white brilliance, but it was completely uninjured by the power of the distorted space.


    "If the Goddess of Fate is not dead, come to me in person, maybe even hurt my Caromen, you are still too far behind." Unicorn said proudly.


    "Are you Carlomon?" A Yong''s expression changed slightly when he heard the unicorn reporting his name.


    "It seems that you know my name." Caromen raised his head proudly and spoke to Ayong and Zhou Wen with his nostrils.


    "In the face of the goddess of fate, I will give you a way to survive. You are the descendant of fate, and you have inherited her power. You should not be confused by the dimensional airspace. Take me to the platform of destiny and you can go." Caromen said.


    "Who is he?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but asked Ayong.


    Ayong hurriedly winked at Zhou Wen and whispered, "It once competed with my mother for the king of different dimensions, and it was one of the strongest creatures in that era."


    "So it is." Zhou Wen nodded slightly when he heard the words, but didn''t care too much. One of the strongest creatures in that era, referring to the strongest creature after Lord Emperor, naturally it couldn''t compare with Lord Emperor.


    "A mere human, how dare you not take me seriously, do you really think that you have defeated the outer immortals, and you can run wild in another dimension?" Zhou Wen''s attitude made Caromen very happy, and he recognized it. Zhou Wen.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, the white light on Caromen''s body suddenly soared, like the sun shining on everything, illuminating everything around him.


    Ayong''s new world was suddenly oppressed and shrunk. Ayong''s face was not very good. He tried his best to support the power of the new world and protect himself and Zhou Wen.


    But her new world was getting smaller and smaller, and it was almost impossible to wrap the bodies of the two of them.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and the three companion pets, Emperor Xuan, Emperor Prisoner, and Son of the Fallen Holy Spirit, were attached to him in the form of souls at the same time.


    After Emperor Xuan attached to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s whole body was wrapped in black armor.


    The Prisoner turned the gap in the armor into white light.


    The fallen Son of the Holy Spirit made six pairs of black wings appear behind Zhou Wen, with white light on the edges as well.


    Zhou Wen''s whole body exudes flames of black heart and white borders, as if a demon had descended.


    "Ayong, get out of the way." Zhou Wenzheng wanted to give it a try, how far he was from a real apocalyptic powerhouse.


    Ayong stepped back after hearing the words, and looked at Zhou Wen''s back in surprise. Now Zhou Wen''s aura is so strong that it is not under her.


    Now Zhou Wen has the blessing of two apocalyptic companion pets, plus the strength of himself and Emperor Xuan, it is enough to compete with the general apocalyptic powerhouse.


    "You deserve it too?" Caromen was provoked, and the white light on his body became more and more intense, but the white light came to Zhou Wen and touched the black and white flame on Zhou Wen''s body, and it was melted away.


    The prisoners'' beings plus the darkness of the fallen Holy Spirit''s son, the double new world combined with Zhou Wen''s own human realm, although it can''t suppress Caromon, Caromon''s new world power is useless on him.


    The six pairs of wings behind Zhou Wen spread out, and the feathers with black and white flames turned into sword lights and penetrated the field of Caromen, like a galaxy of swords, sweeping towards Caromen.


    "Weird!" Caromen shouted, a terrifying sword glow shot out of his eyes, and shredded the sword stream that was rushing towards it.


    But in the next second, thousands of sword feathers disappeared out of thin air, and appeared out of thin air, strangling from Bafang Liuhe to Caromon.


    Caromen jumped like thunder, one hoof stepped into the void, and the terrifying shock wave immediately shattered all the sword feathers, and the shattered light scattered and scattered.


    "Humans, you''re still far behind." The light in Caromen''s eyes soared, and it shot through Zhou Wen''s body like a laser.


    But it was just an afterimage. Zhou Wen''s body had already appeared behind Caromen, and the huge light and shadow of the Holy Prison King appeared behind him, and slapped Caromen with a palm.


    boom!


    Carlomon was unprepared, and was slapped into the lake in the sky by that palm.


    Zhou Wen moved slightly, teleported to the surface of the lake in the sky, and passed through directly.


    Obviously it is clear lake water, but when passing through it, it does not feel the existence of water pressure, just like passing through a bubble.


    After entering the Sky Lake, Zhou Wen found that this side was a void sky, the sky above and the sky below, and the previous Sky Lake could no longer be seen.


    Not far away, Carlomen was staring at Zhou Wen angrily. It didn''t take Zhou Wen seriously at all, but it was slapped by Zhou Wen with a slap. Although it couldn''t hurt it, it made it extremely annoyed.


    7017k


    High-speed text hand beat I just want to play quietly game chapter list https://

 Chapter 1843： the sin of all beings

    A Yong also followed into the dimensional airspace, and immediately saw that in the void, there were space distortions and terrifying light explosions everywhere, as if there were countless colorful suns blasting in the sky.


    The strange thing is that the exploding colored suns spread slowly in all directions in the sky like paints on rice paper, instead of exploding immediately.


    The sky was dyed in a myriad of colors, twisted and intertwined, like a meaningless abstract painting.


    Ayong was surprised that Zhou Wen was able to fight Caromen without losing the battle, which seemed to be many times stronger than she imagined.


    "This guy... so strong..." A Yong always thought that he could easily defeat Zhou Wen, but now it seems that is not the case at all.


    Even if it were her, it would be impossible to fight Caromon to such a degree, and at most it would only save his life.


    Under the blessing of the companion pet, Zhou Wen continued to fight with Caromon. Although his power was difficult to damage Caromon, it gave Zhou Wen a new understanding of the power of the end of the world.


    The power of the new world is not just to press people, but creativity.


    In the new world, the apocalypse-level powerhouse is equivalent to the creator, and can use the new world to create various rules, and these rules are the real power of the new world.


    For example, if power is a stone, then you can use the power of the new world to temper the stone, extract steel from the stone, and even forge the steel into a sharp blade. The power of the sharp blade is naturally stronger than that of the stone, and it is easier to control.


    What if instead of creating sharp blades, guns and even nuclear weapons were created?


    On the same basis, whoever is more creative will be able to show more power in the new world, and the gap will be huge.


    The new world cannot be created out of nothing, and it still needs to create stronger power rules based on its own existing power.


    In this regard, Zhou Wen takes advantage very much, and other creatures generally only have one basic strength, at most two or three.


    However, Zhou Wen himself has eight foundations, plus the Sutra of Fascinating Immortals, it can be said that his basic strength is far more than others.


    What''s more, there are these companion pets attached to him in a soul state, which can also be used as basic power for him.


    Of course, Zhou Wen''s main power now comes from these companion pets, and his own power has not reached the level of the new world.


    If one day, Zhou Wen himself can have a new world, even if he has just been promoted to the end of the world, it is not comparable to the general apocalypse.


    At the apocalyptic level, the competition is no longer who has the strongest basic strength, but who has the stronger creativity.


    Caromen became more and more frightened. It had seen Zhou Wen and Tianwaixian fighting in the battle of the Rubik''s Cube. At that time, Zhou Wen was not so strong, but his own strength was rather strange.


    Now Zhou Wen''s power is no longer strange, but really strong and terrifyingly strong.


    He can use two new worlds at the same time, and he can also create stronger rules within the power base of the new world.


    As the battle continued, the rules created by Zhou Wen became more and more terrifying, causing Carlomon to be surprised.


    On the basis of the two new worlds of sentient beings and the dark world, and supplemented by Zhou Wen''s own strength, Zhou Wen''s understanding became clearer and clearer, and he finally created the first mature new world rules.


    "Sin of all sentient beings!" The six pairs of wings behind Zhou Wen spread out, and he opened his hands to embrace the sky.


    For a time, the whole world seemed to open a door towards Zhou Wen, and infinite power rushed towards Zhou Wen''s body.


    Caromen was horrified to find that his own power actually flowed to Zhou Wen and became part of Zhou Wen''s power.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Caromen screamed strangely, and the single horn on the top of his head bloomed, like a sharp blade that slashed the sky, slashing at Zhou Wen who was absorbing the energy of all things.


    boom!


    The energy absorbed by Zhou Wen collided with the one-horned blade, and the resulting shock wave rippled out for tens of thousands of miles.


    Fortunately, this is in the empty dimensional airspace, otherwise the nearby planets will be directly destroyed.


    "Pfft!" Zhou Wen spewed blood from his mouth, looked down at the wound on his chest, the wound ripped open the armor on his chest, and a bloodstain slanted across his chest.


    Caromen on the other side was not injured, and smiled proudly: "Boy, you are still far away, how can you understand the rules of the new world that I have learned through endless years and battles? ."


    When Carlomon was complacent, he saw that the wound on Zhou Wen''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the armor recovered in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s really a good rule, what''s its name?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "You don''t deserve to know, this time I''m going to cut you in half directly. I''ll see how you can heal yourself..." Caromen''s horn lit up again.


    Zhou Wen''s expression was indifferent, the sins of all living beings were activated again, and endless energy gathered towards Zhou Wen.


    "Your new world rules are useless, and the result will only be the same 10,000 times!" Caromen shouted wantonly, UU reading www. The unicorn of uukanshu.com once again launched the terrifying Blade of Heaven.


    Zhou Wen didn''t flinch, he raised his hands and sandwiched it towards the Heaven Slaying Blade, forming a black and white vortex between his hands.


    The Blade of Heaven Slashing was cut between the black and white vortex, but it was blocked abruptly, and it was not able to continue.


    What made Caromen even more terrifying was that the energy of the Sky Slaying Blade was continuously devoured by the black and white vortex.


    The energy of the black and white vortex is getting stronger and stronger, but the energy of the Heaven Slaying Blade is getting weaker and weaker.


    "How is this possible..." Caromon was horrified and quickly retracted his new world rules.


    However, as soon as the power of the Heaven Slaying Blade dissipated, the black and white vortex in Zhou Wen''s hand was pushed towards Caromon by him.


    Wherever the black and white vortex passed, all the energy was involved, making the black and white vortex stronger and stronger, as if the entire space was about to be involved.


    With a strange cry, Caromen turned into a white light that ripped apart the space and disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, and the black and white vortex suddenly dissipated like the wind.


    "Carolmen... was beaten and escaped by him..." A Yong looked at Zhou Wen in the sky and was a little stunned.


    That was once able to compete with the top powerhouses of different dimensions for the existence of the king of different dimensions, but he was beaten and fled by Zhou Wen, which is simply unbelievable.


    Ayong felt that even if he went out and told Shahai''s companions what they saw, no one would believe her.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Tianmingtai, you should be able to find the way, right?" Zhou Wen landed next to A Yong and said with a smile.


    "It should be... OK..." Ayong suddenly felt a little restrained.


    7017k


    Read the latest chapter of I just want to play the game quietly, please pay attention ()

 Chapter 1844： Zhou Wens guess

    There is absolutely no sense of direction in the entire dimensional airspace, no up and down, no left and right, and you don''t even know if you are walking in a straight line.


    In the absence of a reference, how can you be sure that you are walking in a straight line?


    Just like human beings living on the earth, they would think that the earth is flat, and the feelings of human beings themselves are sometimes very unreliable.


    Ayong will not get lost in this airspace at all. She took Zhou Wen to search in the airspace. Although she didn''t know where the Destiny Tower was, as long as she searched slowly, she would not get lost in the airspace and find the Destiny. Taiwan is only a matter of time.


    After about two or three days of searching, the two finally saw the stone steps of the Destiny Platform.


    Looking at the Destiny Tower on the spot is more shocking than the Rubik''s Cube. The way to the sky spirals up to the sky.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and patted the small hand pattern on the first stone steps. The mobile phone immediately entered the downloading screen.


    "What are you doing?" A Yong looked at Zhou Wen''s mobile phone curiously.


    "Take a photo as a souvenir." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "What is taking a photo?" Ayong still looked ignorant.


    "It''s just to take a photo and record the scene at this time. You can look at it when you recall it later, just like the photo on your pocket watch." Zhou Wen explained.


    "So the photo was taken with this thing? I thought it was a time-space image that was frozen with some kind of ability." Ayong became more and more curious.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t seen a cell phone in another dimension, so let me take a photo for you as a souvenir." Zhou Wen took out an ordinary cell phone and pointed it at A Yong to take a photo.


    "What am I going to do? Where do I put my hands? Should I stand like this?" Ayong suddenly became at a loss.


    Zhou Wen directly pressed the shutter, trying to record her panicked appearance.


    But in the picture taken by the mobile phone, there was no Ayong, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    Creatures above the fear level can no longer be perceived by the naked eye and instruments, and must be seen with special instruments. Ordinary mobile phones do not have this function.


    "How''s it going?" Ayong dodged behind Zhou Wen and looked at the phone screen expectantly, but found that she didn''t appear on the phone screen, looked at Zhou Wen with some doubts and asked, "Why didn''t you take a picture of me?"


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen put away his phone, took out a piece of paper and a pencil, fixed the paper in the air, and then drew on the paper with a pen.


    Although Zhou Wen does not understand painting skills, with his current ability, it is not difficult to just recreate a painting.


    With his memory, Zhou Wen drew A Yong''s helpless appearance just now, with the stone steps of the Destiny Terrace behind her as the background.


    There can be thousands of beautiful photos, but with such a pure and ignorant appearance of the apocalypse-level boss, I am afraid it will be difficult to have a second photo.


    "Is the photo made like this? Why is it different from the one I have?" Ayong said suspiciously.


    "There are different categories of photos. This is a special kind of photo of mine, which is much more advanced than your photo." Zhou Wen was actually a little puzzled in his heart. How did A Yong''s father photograph the goddess of fate? of.


    Thinking of A Yong''s father, Zhou Wen thought of An Sheng again, and he didn''t know if that guy was A Yong''s father.


    Zhou Wen remembered that An Sheng himself said that he was picked up by An Tianzuo after he lost his memory, and even the name was given to him by the An family.


    Zhou Wen thought about it this way, and felt that An Sheng could really be A Yong''s father. After all, even An Sheng himself didn''t know who he was before, in case he wasn''t sure.


    Thinking of amnesia, Zhou Wen thought of Alai again, who was the person Zhou Wen brought out from the Trajectory Temple, and he seemed to have amnesia too.


    According to Ah, he went out to fish with his father, but encountered a big storm. When he woke up, he was already in the temple, and he never saw his father again.


    Moreover, the time Alai said did not match the time when he appeared in the temple.


    Alai is like an ancient person who has traveled to modern times. He is very unfamiliar with everything in modern times. Zhou Wen believes that what he said should be true.


    But how did he, an ordinary person, cross the river of time and reach the Temple of Trajectory from the sea?


    Before Zhou Wen had no clue, but now he thought of a possibility.


    Ayong''s father came to another dimension in a big boat, met and fell in love with the goddess of fate of the track family, and gave birth to Ayong, a mixed-race child.


    Then is there a possibility that Alai and his father actually encountered a major flood, not a simple storm.


    Like Ayong''s father, Alai also got on the big boat during the flood, but Alai was in a coma at the time, while Ayong''s father was sober.


    Later, for some unknown reason, Alai was brought into the Temple of Trajectory by the Goddess of Fate, so he was trapped there.


    Of course, these are all just Zhou Wen''s own wild speculations, which are likely to be 108,000 miles away from the truth. Maybe Alai has never encountered a big boat at all, and has never had an intersection with the goddess of fate and Ayong''s father.


    "It''s done." Zhou Wen handed the painted portrait to A Yong.


    "Why did you draw me so ugly?" Ayong took the portrait and said with pouting.


    "I don''t like it. Give it back to me." Zhou Wen reached for the painting. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    However, Ayong quickly turned the painting aside and said, "Your painting is so ugly, I have to put it away myself so that no one else can see it."


    "We''ve seen the Destiny Platform as well, we should go." When Zhou Wenzheng was about to leave here, he suddenly saw a flash of light on the steps of the Destiny Platform, and a figure appeared on the first step.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly followed Ayong and teleported to a distance, so as not to be photographed by the Rubik''s Cube.


    Zhou Wen saw the people on the stone steps clearly from a distance, and couldn''t help but startled slightly: "Why is this old guy here?"


    The person on the stone steps has black hair and black pupils, and is strong and energetic. He is obviously a young man, but his eyes have an old feeling.


    That person is naturally Jing Daoxian who has turned into a young state. A wily person like him would risk participating in the Rubik''s Cube battle, which makes Zhou Wen somewhat puzzled.


    "In the end, only one person can survive at the Destiny Platform. Even if he can get to the Destiny Platform, he has to fight Wang Mingyuan to the death in the end. How can he be Wang Mingyuan''s opponent?" Zhou Wen thought this was strange.


    With Jing Daoxian''s character, even if he didn''t know that Tianmingtai can only live by one person in the end, he shouldn''t do such a thing. Is it because his body has become younger, and people have become impulsive and passionate?


    When Zhou Wen was looking at Jing Daoxian, Jing Daoxian also found him and watched him move his mouth here, as if he was saying something to Zhou Wen, but there was only mouth shape, but no sound.


    (https://)


    1 second remember the net: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1845： Human hero?

    Zhou Wen looked at his mouth shape, and he should be saying the word "fascinated".


    "Are you lost in the Immortal Sutra? Why did he suddenly tell me this, what does he mean?" When Zhou Wen frowned, Jing Daoxian had already turned around and walked up the stone steps.


    Unlike all the creatures who walked on the ladder before, Jing Daoxian walked very fast.


    Other creatures, whether humans or other-dimensional races, have a very difficult time walking on the ladder. Even Wang Mingyuan doesn''t seem to be strenuous but not brisk.


    But now Jing Daoxian is walking very fast, as if the one under his feet is not a different-dimensional ladder, but an ordinary stone staircase.


    This pace has continued with no sign of slowing down at all.


    "I''ll go, when did such a fierce man appear in the human race?"


    "That leg is definitely not a human leg, it''s just a **** leg, it''s about to fly."


    "Sure enough, my human race is full of talents. Just one person can crush all creatures in different dimensions."


    "My feet are itchy looking at it, and I want to go up and go for a walk."


    The live broadcast room was about to explode. No one expected that a human who had never seen it would be so explosive in the battle of the Rubik''s Cube.


    Now everyone wants to know who this person is, and how has never heard of such a person among human beings.


    "Professor Gu, have you heard of this human powerhouse? Why have I never heard of such a human powerhouse before?" The host Su Yi said excitedly.


    "In today''s era, there are many geniuses among human beings, and it is normal to have some strong human beings that we have not heard of." Professor Gu looked like he had seen the world, and was unmoved.


    "Then in your opinion, Professor, which force does this new human powerhouse belong to?" Su Yi asked again.


    "No matter which faction he belongs to, he is the hero of our human race." Professor Gu said with dignity.


    Recently, he has been scolded too badly, all kinds of people say that he doesn''t understand and pretend to understand, what kind of stinky poisonous milk, the strongest stinky mouth king, milk king, poisonous milk leader, etc.


    Those who were scolded by Professor Gu didn''t dare to read the comments online, so today he was so restrained that he didn''t analyze the commentary at all, he just used wheel words to flicker back and forth.


    "I don''t draw any conclusions, and I don''t make judgments. You can''t say that I''m poisonous milk, right?" Professor Gu thought to himself.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was very tolerant to Professor Gu this time, and felt that what he said was right, no matter who it is, as long as it is a human being, going up now is to win glory for human beings, and that is the hero of human beings.


    "Professor Gu can still control his own mouth."


    "That''s right, don''t force the analysis if the level is not good, isn''t it good to be honest and tease?"


    "Professor Gu is finally alive."


    "I can see this wave of touts. It would be great to explain it earlier. If you have to analyze it there, you will fall into the name of poisonous milk."


    Many people fully affirmed Professor Gu''s performance this time, and felt that Professor Gu was finally stable this time.


    Jing Daoxian on the ladder flew up, and the blood of the people watching was about to ignite.


    What restrictions, what can''t walk, what falls, does not exist here in Jing Daoxian. At the beginning, before the first stone steps fell, he was about to walk on the platform of destiny.


    For the goddess of drought, it was the last step that she took almost all her life. Jing Daoxian didn''t even stop, and went straight to the platform of destiny.


    "I''m going, this is too fierce, I feel he is stronger than Wang Mingyuan!"


    "Invincible, this person is really invincible, even if the emperor came, it is estimated that he would not be so strong."


    "This speed must be the first, otherwise there is no reason."


    People are about to go crazy, and they have never seen anyone on the platform of destiny like this. This strange human has become the focus of attention of the whole people in an instant.


    Jing Daoxian stood on the platform of destiny, opening his hands as if to welcome something.


    In the next second, the boundless energy rushed towards Jing Daoxian frantically like a galactic river pouring out.


    "Does Jing Daoxian want to use the power of the Destiny Platform to advance to the end of the world?" Zhou Wen looked at Jing Daoxian on the Destiny Platform with interest.


    Zhou Wen knew that what Jing Daoxian practiced was actually a re-created version of "The Book of Lost Immortals". Zhou Wen had seen the power of Jing Daoxian''s own version of "The Book of Lost Immortals", and it was indeed very powerful.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen still feels that Jing Daoxian is missing something compared to the genuine "Lost Immortal Sutra".


    Now Zhou Wen already knew why Jing Daoxian said "Misian" to him, and Jing Daoxian wanted to let Zhou Wen read his Sutra of Losing Immortals.


    Jing Daoxian was able to walk on the platform of destiny so easily, and he relied on the Sutra of Losing Immortals.


    Rather than saying that he went up, it is better to say that he cheated to go up.


    He didn''t have the power to bear the Heavenly Ladder at all, and the Book of Immortals even played with the destiny, not only deceived the Heavenly Ladder, but also deceived the Heavenly Order, and let him accept the baptism of the destiny.


    At first, Jing Daoxian wanted Zhou Wen to take a good look at his Sutra of Immortals. He wanted to tell Zhou Wen that his Sutras of Immortals were no worse than Zhou Wen''s.


    "What a talent, obviously he can''t practice the Sutra of Fascinating Immortals, but he can find another way and force him to create a Sutra of Fascinating Immortals by himself. There is no one in this world." Zhou Wen praised.


    Knowing that Jing Daoxian was comparing with him, Zhou Wen still felt that this person was indeed a rare genius in the world.


    Witnessed by countless beings on the earth and in different dimensions, Jing Dao Xian was flying like the sun, his body was suspended in the air, and the surrounding space became more and more distorted. Until later, people could only see a huge distorted space suspended in the air. On the platform of destiny, it is impossible to see what Jing Daoxian is doing inside.


    Until the end of the baptism of destiny, people didn''t understand what happened to Jing Daoxian, but the Rubik''s Cube screen turned to the leaderboard.


    Surprisingly, Jing Daoxian, who walked to the Destiny Platform so quickly, was only ranked third, and was still behind the goddess of drought, and did not become the first as expected.


    But no one discussed this issue, because all their attention was attracted by the three words Jing Daoxian on the leaderboard.


    These three words can almost be directly equated with evil for the federal people.


    The Federal Killer, the biggest demon in human history, the Bloody Butcher and so on can all be associated with this name.


    It can be said that this name is the childhood shadow of all the federal people. When there are children who are disobedient, the adults will say that Jing Daoxian is coming and will eat the noisy children, and the children who will be scared will not dare to cry anymore.


    No one thought that the man who looked so young would be Jing Daoxian.


    Professor Gu looked at the three words Jing Daoxian, and the corners of his mouth and mouth were twitching violently. He now has the urge to scold his mother.


    7017k

 Chapter 1846： Covenant 3

    "Let''s go, let''s leave the dimensional airspace first." Zhou Wen asked Ayong to lead the way out of the dimensional airspace.


    It is not easy to leave the dimensional airspace. Without Ayong to lead the way, there is no way to leave.


    You have to go out from a specific route to be able to see the lake in the sky.


    After leaving the dimensional airspace, Zhou Wen looked at A Yong and said, "You have to be mentally prepared. Although you have half human blood, you may still be under some control when you reach the earth."


    "I understand." Ayong nodded.


    "Also, before we go, we will offer three chapters of the law." Zhou Wen continued.


    "What is the three chapters of the law?" Ayong does not understand this kind of statement of human beings.


    "It means that there are three agreements between us. You must abide by it after arriving on Earth, otherwise I will not take you to Earth." Zhou Wen explained.


    "It''s just three contracts, what kind of contract do you want?" Ayong understood.


    "First, after you arrive on Earth, you have to listen to me in everything. You can''t do what I don''t allow you to do." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you don''t let me see that person, can''t I also?" Ayong''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, what I don''t let you do, you must not do it. Of course, this is only to prevent you from doing things that hurt human beings. As long as you don''t do some excessive things, this agreement will not be too much for you. Great influence." Zhou Wen explained.


    "I just went to see that person, not to kill people, and I won''t do anything to hurt humans, you can rest assured." Ayong agreed to Zhou Wen''s conditions.


    "Second, after you arrive on Earth, you can''t act alone. No matter where you go, you must notify me first, and you can go only after I agree." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why must you agree?" Ayong was very dissatisfied.


    "Hey, this can only blame you for being too strong, the power in you is too terrifying, humans and even the earth are too fragile for you, even your unintentional action may hurt many people, I There''s no way, who made you so strong." Zhou Wen pushed his hand away and said.


    Ayong''s brows and eyes laughed when he heard it: "Being strong is also a kind of distress. Forget it, I''ll take care of your fragile earthlings. I agree to this contract."


    "Third... I''ll tell you later." Zhou Wen coughed lightly, but in fact he didn''t think about the third rule at all.


    "Why wait later?" Ayong asked inexplicably.


    "Your talent is so good, and your growth rate is so fast. If your strength is greatly improved in three days, how can I know what new problems will arise? When there are new problems, we can only solve them at that time..."


    "That''s right, okay, I''ll forgive you guys." The corners of Ayong''s mouth couldn''t hold back.


    "Then let''s make a contract, you are so strong, no one on earth can restrain you, you can only rely on the contract." Zhou Wen looked helpless.


    A Yong happily made a contract with Zhou Wen, not realizing that she had sold herself.


    After making the contract, Zhou Wen directly used Emperor Xuan''s universe to dominate the realm, and took Ayong to tear the space back to Earth.


    The reason why he didn''t use it when he came was because he didn''t know where he was going to another dimension, and using the universe master was full of randomness.


    In case it is directly transmitted to the nest of other people''s other-dimensional clan, the ghost knows whether it can escape.


    "Is this a human city? It doesn''t look very good. It''s dirty, shabby and old, and it doesn''t look good at all." Ayong looked around curiously.


    "How the earth is comparable to another dimension, I don''t quite understand, why do you guys from different dimensions have to sharpen their heads to come to earth?" Zhou Wen looked at the city in front and said casually.


    He didn''t dare to take Ayong directly back to the ancient city of De, nor did he dare to let her go to Luoyang to see An Sheng now.


    This is the territory of Cape''s family. He first took Ayong around and confirmed that Ayong would abide by the contract before deciding how to place her.


    When the soldiers guarding the city saw Zhou Wen, their expressions changed immediately, and they hurriedly took out their mobile phones and contacted the upper management of Cape''s family.


    Before Zhou Wen brought Ayong to the door, he saw Kapeshan, the head of the Cape family, and several senior members of the Cape family welcome him.


    "Welcome, Lord Human Sovereign, I have already ordered my servants to prepare a banquet..." Kapeshan greeted her with a smile, never mentioning the grievances between the Kape family and Zhou Wen.


    Kapeshan is also considered to have exhausted her scheming, and she is very thoughtful in all kinds of food, drink, and entertainment, and she plays tricks.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t known the virtues of the Cape family before, he would have thought that this family was a benevolent person.


    Different dimensions are all about strength and evolution as the goal of life, how can they have the mind and time to do these tricks.


    Ayong had never seen so many fresh things, just all kinds of food, which made her almost forget the purpose of coming to earth. After arriving at Cape''s house, her mouth never stopped.


    A variety of entertainment projects also made Ayong very happy, and the whole trip was very pleasant.


    "An Sheng, An Sheng, if this is really your daughter, being a brother can help you bring your baby to life." Zhou Wen borrowed Cape''s place to entertain A Yong, and when he left, A Yong took a lot of gifts with him. .


    She was not polite about handmade skirts, jewelry, or whatever looked good.


    The necklace Karpeshan wore on her neck was taken off and given to her because A Yong said it was beautiful.


    In fact, Kapeshan doesn''t know Ayong''s identity. Zhou Wen has used means to shield Ayong''s aura, and most people can''t see Ayong''s identity.


    Kapeshan''s cooperation is naturally because of Zhou Wen.


    "Finally gone." The Cape''s family breathed a sigh of relief as they watched Zhou Wen and A Yong leave.


    Since Zhou Wen''s identity as the emperor was exposed, the Cape family members have been living in fear, for fear that Zhou Wen would come to them and trouble them.


    The last time Zhou Wen went to the heaven dimension field, the Cape family was nervous for a while, thinking that was a signal that Zhou Wen was going to attack the Cape family.


    Zhou Wen is an existence that can fight against doomsday creatures. There is no doubt that the strongest human beings. The Cape family knows that once Zhou Wen really wants to destroy the Cape family, they will not have any chance to survive at all.


    Although the Cape family has made preparations for many descendants to change their names and send them to other places, it is only able to retain the last spark of the Cape family.


    Today, while A Yong was playing crazy, Zhou Wen contacted An Sheng on his mobile phone.


    "Asheng, how do you thank me?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Master Wen, what are you talking about? Why should I thank you?" An Sheng was dumbfounded by what Zhou Wen said, not knowing what Zhou Wen meant.


    "I''ll help you take care of my daughter, shouldn''t you thank me?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, you didn''t like to joke before." An Sheng said helplessly, thinking that Zhou Wen was joking, and it was still a very unprofessional joke. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "No kidding, there really is your daughter here, and she''s by my side." Zhou Wen stopped teasing An Sheng and said sternly.


    "What do you mean?" An Sheng also felt that something was wrong, Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be joking with him.


    Zhou Wen told Ayong''s history again, and An Sheng over there was silent for a long time after listening to it.


    "Master Wen, where are you now, can I see her?" An Sheng''s voice came again, a little solemn.


    This time it was Zhou Wen''s turn to be surprised: "Asheng, is she really your daughter?"


    "I don''t know, my previous memory is gone, and the memory before the Overseer brought me back home is gone. Over the years, I''ve been hoping to get back my memory, but I don''t have a clue, so I want to meet Ayong." An Sheng said.


    "Tell me a place, I''ll take her there now." Zhou Wen can understand An Sheng''s mood, he doesn''t even know who he is, and An Sheng''s life these years may not be easy.


    7017k

 Chapter 1847： Climb the platform of destiny

    "Wait...wait a minute..." Ayong held Zhou Wen, his face flushed.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen looked at Ayong. Ever since he said he would take Ayong to see An Sheng, Ayong suddenly changed a lot.


    I need to drink water for a while, go to the toilet for a while, and then say that my legs are a little numb and I need to rest.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "You are an apocalyptic creature. Your body is pure and free of impurities. It is a pure energy body. Do you still need to go to the toilet? Are your legs numb? Even if the earth is numb, you won''t be numb."


    "I still want to drink some water..." Ayong''s eyes flickered, as if he didn''t dare to meet Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous, that person just looks like your father, but he''s not really your father, so what''s so nervous. Let''s go, take a look and we''ll come back and play." Zhou Wen took A Yong''s hand, and then teleported directly To a pavilion on the outskirts of Luoyang.


    An Sheng was already standing in the pavilion, and seeing Zhou Wen appearing with A Yong, An Sheng''s eyes fell on A Yong.


    A Yong, the doomsday-level boss, is obviously many times stronger than the little rookie An Sheng, but An Sheng''s eyes fell on her, which made A Yong look very uncomfortable.


    A Yong subconsciously grabbed the corner of Zhou Wen''s clothes, saw Zhou Wen nod to him, felt a little more at ease, and looked at An Sheng again.


    An Sheng''s appearance is indeed very similar to that drawn by Di Xin. Ayong feels that if he really has such a father, he doesn''t seem to reject him very much, and he has an inexplicable intimacy.


    "Asheng, you are talking, don''t be dumb there." Zhou Wen felt a bit like an immature matchmaker and didn''t know how to get the two introverted young people to chat.


    "Hello Ayong, I''m your father." An Sheng spoke, but Zhou Wen almost suffocated with his first sentence.


    "She...she...she''s really your daughter...are you sure..." Zhou Wen stared at the two people back and forth, completely in disbelief.


    Although he had had one or two thoughts before, suspecting that An Sheng might be A Yong''s father, he never thought that it was true.


    "I think she is." An Sheng said nonsense with a serious face.


    Zhou Wen is now beginning to wonder if An Sheng sees A Yong as a liar and wants to fool A Yong, an apocalyptic bigwig, by his side as his free thug.


    "You said you were her father, and you are her father? I also said that I am her father, Lord Di, can she recognize me?" Zhou Wen secretly slandered in his heart.


    "dad��"


    When Zhou Wen was still scolding An Sheng for being unreliable, he didn''t expect that A Yong was already in tears, so he jumped up and hugged An Sheng and called him Dad.


    "I''m going, who are these people, so you can recognize them? Do you have the dignity of an apocalyptic boss? You need to find out the situation before you recognize them. If they say it''s your father, do you really recognize your father? If I had known how good it would be for you to recognize me as a father, I also lacked an apocalyptic boss on my side!" Zhou Wen''s eyes were about to pop out.


    Zhou Wen coughed lightly and wanted to say something, but the father and daughter chatted as if they hadn''t heard at all.


    One kiss here, Ayong baby, one kiss, one dad over there, and the one called it was an intimacy, which made Zhou Wen bewildered.


    "Can you still recognize relatives like this?" Zhou Wen has begun to doubt his life now.


    "Master Wen, I''ll take baby A Yong out to play, you go back first." An Sheng got up and greeted Zhou Wen, and then left with A Yong chatting and laughing.


    "Hey, you just left? Your daughter was brought over from another dimension by me. I didn''t even say thank you? Are you polite? Ah Sheng, you have changed..." Zhou Wen wanted to be depressed. vomiting blood.


    But the two family members ignored him at all, and they were all gone.


    "Is Ah Yong really An Sheng''s daughter?" Zhou Wen pondered while looking at the backs of the two moving away.


    An Sheng is not an honest person. He can deceive people, and he can deceive people very well, but he is not a person without principles. Zhou Wen believes that An Sheng should not talk nonsense in this kind of thing.


    Although Ayong is naive, he is not stupid, and the power of the apocalypse is also there, and she can''t really recognize a father casually.


    If An Sheng is really A Yong''s father, Zhou Wen feels that his previous guesses may really become reality.


    "It''s a pity that Alai doesn''t know anything, otherwise you can ask him again." Zhou Wen thought regretfully.


    The situation of Alai and An Sheng is a little different. An Sheng has real amnesia. A certain part of his memory may be hidden somewhere in his brain and may be remembered in the future.


    Strictly speaking, Alai may not have amnesia. He may have been in a coma for a period of time, which means that the memory in the middle of him is likely to be absent, and naturally it is impossible for him to remember anything.


    "What a mess!" Zhou Wen felt a bit of a headache. He felt that the most complicated thing in this world was people, more complicated than his mother''s fascination with immortals.


    The phone vibrated for a while, a reminder that the copy was downloaded.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone, and sure enough, he saw a game icon of Destiny Platform on the desktop.


    "What''s the matter with love, UU reading I don''t care, or playing games is more suitable for me." Zhou Wen turned around with his mobile phone and disappeared.


    Lying on his bed, Zhou Wen clicked on the copy of the Destiny Platform.


    The blood-colored villain appeared on the ladder, but Zhou Wen didn''t feel any discomfort in his body. He raised his legs and walked to the second stone stairs, still feeling nothing.


    "It seems that the power of the Destiny Platform is of no use to me." Zhou Wen stepped onto the Destiny Platform in one breath, and found that the Destiny Platform was completely silent, and there was no baptism of life like Jing Daoxian and the others.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and already understood what was going on.


    He walked back directly, came to the first stone step of the ladder again, and then forcibly closed all his abilities to himself.


    He has too much ability to break the rules and taboos, and Tianmingtai directly excluded him, and did not treat him as a human being at all. He was not within the rules, and naturally he could not enjoy the benefits within the rules.


    After forcibly blocking his own ability, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his body was sucked on the stone steps by a force.


    Zhou Wen only used the power of his body, took steps to fight against the suction, and walked towards the Destiny Platform step by step.


    As he walked up, the suction became stronger. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physique was really strong, so he carried the suction and came to the Destiny Platform again.


    The body seemed to be pulled by countless pairs of **** hands, preventing Zhou Wen from taking that last step.


    Zhou Wen''s muscles, bones, and even blue veins were exerting force, and with a roar, he finally broke through the heavy resistance and set foot on the platform of destiny.


    After he stepped on the Destiny Platform, the force pulling his body disappeared without a trace, and a strange force enveloped the entire Destiny Platform from all directions.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1848： 1 person alive

    Zhou Wen only felt that there was endless power pouring into his body, and that power was pervasive, filling every cell of his body.


    Even the soul seems to be injected with vitality by that power, and the thinking becomes extremely active.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes seemed to see many things in an instant, and everything in front of him quickly enlarged in his pupils.


    In his eyes, the invisible dust looked bigger than a skyscraper, and countless bacteria were like giant monsters, flying in groups in front of him.


    It was getting bigger and bigger, and it was getting more and more incredible. Soon Zhou Wen couldn''t even see the bacteria, because the bacteria were too big in his eyes to see the whole picture.


    The extremely tiny world is constantly displayed in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes, with dazzling lights, and the whole world seems to have become a repeated change of light and darkness.


    That terrifying energy is changing the flaws in Zhou Wen''s body, correcting his mistakes from the slightest point.


    Zhou Wen''s body is being changed, his power is being corrected, and everything is developing in the most perfect direction.


    No matter how perfect a person is, if you zoom in and see, they will become less perfect.


    No matter how perfect a work of art is, if you zoom in to see it, there are countless flaws.


    "Ancient Emperor Sutra...Did I practice it wrong?...Little Prajna...Did I practice it wrong? The Bloodline of the Demon God...Did I practice it wrong again?" Zhou Wen felt that the power in his body was constantly being transformed, and everything was trending towards Perfect.


    "Am I wrong?" Zhou Wen felt more and more perfect body, but his expression became more and more strange.


    Yes, he is not perfect and has made many mistakes.


    But should the error really go away? At least Zhou Wen doesn''t think so.


    People do not exist because they are right. Zhou Wen feels that it is because of those mistakes that people exist.


    Absolute perfection and absolute rightness are the same, but mistakes make life a self.


    "If I had to choose between the perfect me and the flawed me, I would choose to keep the imperfect self." Zhou Wen''s eyes became more and more firm, and the Fascinating Immortal Sutra ran wildly, fighting against the power of heaven and earth with his own strength. Stop the baptism of that terrifying force on his body.


    Life is picturesque, mistakes are like a pen, an absolutely perfect line is not a painting, but a few out of line strokes are the memory of the whole life.


    Every form of vitality that Zhou Wen cultivates is not perfect, and he has walked the wrong path, but those mistakes contain his perception and understanding. If these mistakes disappear, then what use is his perception and understanding.


    If everyone is walking on the right path, there will be no way.


    "Under the destiny, I am for myself." The human domain roared wildly in Zhou Wen''s body, trying to devour the force of destiny that baptized the body.


    "Though the world is big, I will only take one of them." Zhou Wen controlled the terrifying power and charged in the only direction.


    boom!


    The blood-colored villain''s body exploded like blood plasma, and the game screen went black.


    "Sure enough?" Zhou Wen smiled, but didn''t take it to heart.


    He wanted to be promoted to the end of the world, but not in that way.


    When the dungeon of the Destiny Platform was opened again, Zhou Wen stepped onto the Destiny Platform again and accepted the baptism of the Destiny Platform.


    Fail, fail, fail again.


    Time and time again, every promotion to the end of the world ends in failure, and it seems that an imperfect body and strength really cannot be promoted to the end of the world.


    Zhou Wen continued stubbornly, maybe his choice was wrong, but so what, at least he still has a chance to come back.


    "My little ancestor, run slowly." Li Xuan followed Ya''er, who was running around all over the street, feeling that his legs were going numb.


    He vowed to find a wife in the future, the first criterion is whether the wife will take care of children, he can''t bear this crime.


    At this moment, Li Xuan seemed to be able to understand the hardships his mother had brought him up.


    "It''s not easy to take the child." Ya''er entered a store, and Li Xuan finally sat down on a chair outside the store to rest for a while, but suddenly heard someone talking behind him.


    "Are you talking to me?" Li Xuan turned to look and saw a man sitting behind him, smiling at him.


    "It seems that there are only the two of us here." The man smiled.


    "That''s right." Li Xuan nodded and said, "It''s really not easy to take children, but luckily it''s not my child."


    "If it''s your child, then it''s not trouble. As long as it''s your child, no matter how much trouble she gets into, someone will take care of her, but unfortunately she''s not your child." The man looked regretful.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuan frowned and stared at the man. He had long felt that something was wrong with this man.


    "The Li family should have a queen too, you have to hurry up." The man said.


    "Who the **** are you? Don''t blame me for being rude if you talk nonsense like that." Li Xuan stood up, terrifying power spread through his body, ready to strike at any moment.


    "Then let me see how rude you are." The man still said with a smile.


    Li Xuan didn''t say a word, his fist wrapped in carapace instantly came to the man.


    But in the next second, Li Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply, and his face was full of horror.


    The man stretched out a finger and blocked it in front of his fist, so that his fist could no longer move forward one centimeter.


    Li Xuan''s shock was no trivial matter. Although his punch controlled the force and did not intend to kill, it was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    The opponent blocked his fist with only one finger, which shocked him.


    Li Xuan moved his fist again and slammed into the man with even more violent force.


    The man stretched out his finger and pressed it on his fist again, and Li Xuan''s fist was blocked again.


    Li Xuan slammed his fists out, carrying phantoms one after another, like a thousand-handed Guanyin shrouding the man, but all the attacks were resolved by the man''s finger, and he didn''t even sit there without moving.


    "Not bad!" The man praised Li Xuan, who was panting.


    Hearing these words in Li Xuan''s ears, it was a great irony. His eyes narrowed, his whole body was wrapped in a strange carapace, and an unparalleled power erupted from his body, and he punched the man again.


    Even if the mountains stood in front of him, they would be knocked down by Li Xuan''s punch.


    But the man stretched out his finger again and pressed it on Li Xuan''s fist, making Li Xuan feel as if his body was being held down by a mountain, and he could no longer move half a minute.


    "Three heroes of the Li family, one life is enough." The man said, reaching for Li Xuan''s chest with one hand.


    Click!


    The almost indestructible carapace was actually pierced by the man''s palm, and the five fingers clasped Li Xuan''s heart.


    Li Xuan''s eyes burst out, and he only felt that his heart was about to burst.


    In the next second, a strange energy entered his heart, causing his heart to start beating suddenly, the speed of which was like a motor with full fire.


    boom!


    The explosive energy raged in Li Xuan''s body, and Li Xuan felt that his body would explode like a firecracker at any time.


    "Goodbye, little brother." Li Xuan stood there completely unable to move, and could only watch the man retract his palm and get up and leave.


    The man''s last voice made Li Xuan''s eyes widen, the door of memory seemed to be opened, and childhood memories emerged.


    "You...you...you..." Li Xuan realized something, desperately wanted to move his body to chase the man, but that body was completely out of his control, no matter how he struggled and roared, even if he wanted to fight for his life, He couldn''t move a step, he could only watch the man disappear, blood and tears streaming from his eyes.


    thump!


    Li Xuan fell to the ground, unable to move his entire body, only his heart was beating violently, as if something had been left inside.


    7017k

 Chapter 1849： Li family boss

    Luoyang Governor''s Mansion.


    In An Tianzuo''s office, a man sat opposite An Tianzuo, with his legs up on An Tianzuo''s office, and the chair under his **** only had two legs on the ground, looking very lazy.


    Dare to be so unruly in front of An Tianzuo, the man in front of him should be the first for so many years.


    "Have you thought about it?" An Tianzuo frowned as he looked at the man in front of him.


    "What''s there to think about, when I embarked on this road, didn''t I already decide?" The man laughed.


    "Maybe you don''t need to take such a risk." An Tianzuo said softly.


    "Little Zuozuo, when did you become so steady? I''ve been here all my life." The man pouted.


    "Until now, no normal human has been able to walk up, and those two are no longer human." An Tianzuo ignored the man''s teasing and continued.


    "Then I, Li Xiao, will be the first normal human to walk up." The man said.


    "What if it fails?"


    "Then die."


    "What about the Li family?"


    "The Li family still has the second and third children. For so many years, the Li family has come here without me. With the second child here, I can rest assured about the family''s major and small matters. The third child is unreliable and always plays with self-righteousness. The little clever, always thought that no one else could understand him, only he was the most sober. In fact, he is a poor little one who hides his ears and steals the bell. But the second child and the one from your family are watching him, and I have nothing to worry about. "


    Li Xiao thought of the man who stood on the gate of the city staring at him when he left the ancient city of Guide just now, and couldn''t help sighing: "Your family is getting stronger and stronger, we are no longer as good as him, we are the same father and one Damn, why are your personalities so different?"


    An Tianzuo glared at him: "Don''t talk nonsense about this, if Xiaojing hears it, I don''t need you to go to the platform of destiny, I will cut you now."


    "You also want to protect this, and that you also want to protect. How long can you protect them? Sometimes, you should let them grow up." Li Xiao said sternly.


    "I''m just afraid that she will grow up. If she doesn''t grow up, she will always be my sister. I can protect her from the wind and rain. If she grows up, I don''t know if she can recognize me as a big brother." An Tianzuo sighed.


    "Half the chance, don''t you give it a try?" Li Xiao smiled wickedly.


    "I won''t fight her." An Tianzuo said in a deep voice.


    "Are you getting older and more indecisive? If you don''t fight, I will fight. If you can enter the end times, you may be able to fight that person in the future." Li smiled and walked towards the door.


    "Li Xiao." An Tianzuo stood up and stopped Li Xiao.


    "What?" Li Xiao turned around and asked with a smile.


    "Come back." An Tianzuo said only two words.


    "Of course I have to come back. This time, I was ahead of you, and you lost." Li Xiao turned and walked out of the office, disappearing without looking back.


    "This time, you must win." An Tianzuo looked at the open door of the office, standing there for a long time without regaining his senses.


    The Rubik''s Cube picture is shining brightly, and the picture of the ladder appears again.


    "Another human has entered the border. Who is that person? Why have I never seen it before? Isn''t it another big devil?"


    Now the Federation people have some shadows. Wang Mingyuan, the first person to go up, is the biggest traitor to mankind, and the second human being on the list is the biggest demon in the history of the Federation. The two humans on the list are not good people.


    "I hope to be a good person, otherwise my beliefs are about to collapse, which makes me very doubtful that only the wicked can live better in this world."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, we still have a human emperor."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what the Emperor is doing, why didn''t he come to pass the barrier?"


    "Such a good opportunity, the emperor should not give up. When the emperor did not enter the apocalypse, he was already able to fight against the apocalypse-level creatures. When he entered the apocalypse level, those guys from different dimensions, who would dare to be presumptuous."


    When people were talking, Li Xiao on the ladder had already moved.


    The guardian appeared behind Li Xiao and turned into armor to wrap his body.


    Seeing the Guardian appear, people couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    After all, the guardian has to rely on the power of different dimensions to become a strong human being.


    Can such a person be considered a strong human being?


    Wearing the guardian armor, Li Xiao walked up the ladder step by step.


    He didn''t walk very fast, and every step seemed to have exhausted all his strength, like walking against a mountain.


    "Old Zhou, do you think he can do it?" Li Xuan was restless in front of the Rubik''s Cube, and some even dared not look at the picture of the Rubik''s Cube.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head. He had never seen anyone who used a guardian to walk to the platform of destiny. He didn''t know the rules of the platform of destiny and would allow such a person to ascend to the platform of destiny.


    "Can''t you say something auspicious?" Li Xuan sat back on the chair like a leaking ball.


    "If I say I don''t know, it means there is still a chance. If I say there is no chance, then there is really no chance." Zhou Wen said.


    "You..." Li Xuan didn''t know how to say Zhou Wen for a while.


    Listen to this, it seems to be the case, but it really makes people uncomfortable.


    Li Xiao is still moving forward. Although he is walking very slowly, he has maintained this speed and has not slowed down.


    When he was about halfway there, the first stone steps began to fall.


    According to the speed at which the stone steps fell, if Li Xiao continued to walk at such a speed, he would probably fall along with the stone steps before he reached the Destiny Platform.


    Li Xiao took a deep breath and suddenly quickened his pace.


    People were a little surprised when Li Xiao was able to speed up, and Li Xuan clenched his fists with excitement.


    However, Zhou Wen frowned. He saw some cracks that were almost invisible to the naked eye on Li Xiao''s guardian armor.


    The faster Li Xiao walked, the more cracks he had on his guardian armor. After a while, even Li Xuan could already see the cracks.


    "It won''t happen, right?" Li Xuan became more and more flustered in his heart.


    If the guardian''s armor shatters, how can Li Xiao walk on the platform of destiny?


    Click! Click!


    After walking another distance, Li Xiao''s pace became slower and slower, and the cracks on the guardian''s armor became bigger and bigger, and he could even hear the sound of the armor breaking.


    Li Xiao still has dozens of stone steps away from Tianmingtai, but it seems that the guardian armor on his body is about to be unable to hold on.


    The stone steps behind also fell faster and faster, and there were only a few hundred steps left from Li Xiao.


    "Old guy, work harder, we''re almost there." Li Xiao raised his legs and stepped on another step.


    But the armor all over his body was clattering, and the armor on his calf split directly, and a piece fell off.


    Every time Li Xiao took a step, the armor on his body fell a little, and it fell faster and faster, and he was about to collapse.


    Li Xiao took another step. He still had more than a dozen stone steps away from the Destiny Platform, and there were only a few dozen stone steps left.


    Bang!


    The guardian armor on his body completely burst and fell into pieces in the sky, leaving Li Xiao''s body completely exposed, as if he was nailed to the stone steps and motionless.


    7017k

 Chapter 1850： Stand still, dont fall

    Li Xiao''s whole body armor shattered and flew out, only one piece was caught in his palm.


    "Old man, walk with me for a while." Li Xiao clenched his palms tightly, staring at the Tianmingtai in front of him, as if there was some kind of strange power surging in his body.


    "Why don''t you move? Move me! Move me, aren''t you very capable when you bully me? Why don''t you move now? Walk up to me!" Li Xuan slapped bitterly Magic cube screen.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me for a while." Zhou Wen''s figure flashed and disappeared instantly.


    As if hearing Li Xuan''s curse, Li Xiao moved again, one leg stepped up the steps, and stepped on the stone steps.


    Blood flowed out, and fine lines appeared on his legs, as if they had been cut by a knife.


    Li Xiao walked up step by step, every step he took, his body seemed to be cut open by an invisible sharp blade, the blood in his body collapsed, and within three steps, his clothes were about to be dyed red with blood.


    "Overseer, can he go up?" An Sheng asked.


    "Yes, of course, no one in this world is more reliable than that guy." An Tianzuo said firmly, but his palms were full of sweat.


    Li Xiao walked up step by step, covered in blood, and could no longer tell the color of his clothes.


    I used to say that Li Xiao was a guardian, but now he doesn''t make a sound.


    Many people held their breaths, as if they would make Li Xiao''s body fall down if they were louder.


    The stone steps at the back kept falling, and they were about to catch up with Li Xiao, and there was the last stone step left in front of Li Xiao, and it only took two steps to reach the Destiny Platform.


    It''s just that Li Xiao''s eyes are blurred now, his eyes are covered with blood, and his brain is dizzy.


    Li Xiao shook his hands firmly, and the fragments of the guardian''s armor held in the palm pierced into his flesh.


    The pain has made Li Xiao numb. He didn''t use the tingling to wake him up, but wanted to make his fist stronger.


    "Move me!" Li Xiao''s teeth were about to collapse, as if his body was being pressed by a mountain, he felt that he couldn''t even lift his toes.


    Bang!


    Li Xiao lifted his leg abruptly and stepped on the last stone steps. Blood immediately flowed on the stone steps, leaving a **** footprint. The countless wounds on his body were bleeding.


    Final step.


    Li Xiao lifted his legs up again, the blood was almost drained, his body was shriveled, and all the bones in his body groaned in pain. It is a miracle that he has not died yet.


    Click!


    It seemed that a bone was broken, and the bone in his right leg that supported the center of his body was broken.


    Li Xiao rested his left leg on the ground and looked at the last step in front of him. As long as he took this step, he would be able to board the platform of destiny.


    The stone steps behind him have all fallen, and only the one under Li Xiao''s feet is left.


    "Go up, go up, go up for me." Li Xuan roared while grabbing the Rubik''s Cube screen.


    In fact, it''s not just Li Xuan, many people watching the live broadcast have already begun to hope that Li Xiao will be able to board at this time.


    Li Xiao''s face was distorted, his vision was blurred, his brain was about to stop working, but he still kept that thought.


    "I want to go up." Li Xiao tried everything, his left leg frantically exerted force, and his right leg with a broken bone stepped towards the final step to the top.


    Click!


    His left leg and leg bone were broken, but his right foot had already stepped on the platform of destiny, and the last stone step had also fallen.


    "Go up!" Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    Many people also felt a sudden slack in their hearts. The fact that the Destiny Platform was gone is really worrying.


    However, Li Xiao, who stepped on the platform of destiny, was unable to stand still and fell backwards.


    His legs and bones were broken, and he couldn''t support his body at all. The whole person fell backwards, and he was about to fall off the platform of destiny.


    "Damn God, can''t you let me win him once?" Li Xiao closed his eyes and let his body fall into the void.


    He has tried his best and can only accept this result.


    "Li Xiao!" An Tianzuo was trembling all over, his eyes were bloodshot, as if everything in his eyes had been dyed bloody.


    Li Xuan couldn''t say a word, lay on top of the Rubik''s Cube and watched Li Xiao collapse, only to feel that his mind was blank.


    "Is it over?" Su Yi saw that Li Xiao''s toes who stepped on the Destiny Platform were about to leave the Destiny Platform, and fell towards the void, secretly wiping the corner of her eyes.


    "It''s a man." Many people feel sorry for Li Xiao''s failure.


    Sudden!


    "Stand firmly, don''t fall." A figure appeared behind Li Xiao, pressed a hand on Li Xiao''s back, whispered in Li Xiao''s ear, pushed hard, and forcefully pushed Li Xiao''s back. The laughing body was pushed back again.


    Li Xiao''s eyes are full of blood, he can''t see anything, his ears are full of blood, he can''t hear anything, he can only feel that he has been pushed behind his back, and his body has returned to the platform of destiny. The legs were twisted, and there was no way to stand upright, but he still stood, standing with a pair of twisted legs, the broken leg bones pierced the flesh, stuck on the ground, and supported his body.


    Zhou Wen pushed Li Xiao, his body was shaken by a force, and he fell into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    "Did you see, what was that just now?"


    "That''s... the emperor..." People recognized Zhou Wen, who was possessed by Emperor Xuan and wrapped in black armor, immediately.


    "I''m going, the emperor was moved by this person and came out to save the field."


    "It still has to be my lord. With my emperor there, no one can let him go."


    "I said, why didn''t the emperor come to pass the barrier, it turns out that people can go there if they want, not only can they go on their own, but they can also help others to go on!"


    While people were talking, the energy on the platform of destiny had already rushed towards Li Xiao frantically, and the terrifying energy made his flesh and blood regenerate quickly.


    The shard of the guardian''s armor that Li Xiao held in his hand also grew rapidly and was connected with his flesh and blood.


    Strange trails of light streaked across Li Xiao''s body, which were countless wounds on his body that looked like they had been cut by knives.


    Those wounds turned into rays of light under the terrifying energy condensation.


    It took far more energy to repair these wounds than to repair his broken leg.


    Because the injuries of these wounds have all been delayed, Li Xiao''s injury would have been more serious than this, and even if he couldn''t get here at all, he should have died.


    However, the injury to his body, UU Reading is slower than the injury of others. This is the function of his body of trajectory.


    But those injuries are just delayed, not gone. After the delay, the injuries will break out more violently, so it is more difficult to repair.


    Fortunately, he has already stood on the platform of destiny, no matter how many injuries, as long as he is not dead, he can be repaired.


    When the armor completely covered Li Xiao''s body, the picture of the Rubik''s Cube turned to the leaderboard.


    The four characters of Li''s father and son appeared in the fourth place on the list. Li Xiao did not leave his name, but left his identity.


    Now he can tell everyone that he is the son of the Li family, not the holy son "Xiao" of the Holy Land.


    7017k


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1851： 9 robbery

    Zhou Wen''s can ignore the rules of the Destiny Platform. He originally thought that there should be no problem with just pushing Li Xiao.


    However, with this push, he immediately felt an extremely terrifying force that bounced his body straight out and fell into nothingness.


    "What is this place?" When Zhou Wen stopped his figure, he found that the surrounding area was no longer a dimensional airspace.


    The dimensional airspace is empty, but there are giant "glaciers" everywhere.


    Pieces of ice-like things are suspended in the air, some are like mountain peaks, and some stretch for thousands of miles, like a glacial continent.


    There are things that look like glaciers everywhere in the void, but Zhou Wen knows it''s not ice because he doesn''t feel the chill.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at the crystals, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw a man wearing a gray-black cloak in a nearby crystal that looked like a mountain. He looked like a **** of death, except that he didn''t have a sickle.


    "Isn''t this the other-dimensional creature that walked up the ladder before?" Zhou Wen froze in his heart.


    This place is obviously the destination of those who failed to ascend to the destiny platform. He didn''t know what the consequences of being beaten into such a place would be.


    The light flashed on his body, and the prisoners and the fallen Holy Spirit Child were attached to his body, protecting his body with Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan''s cosmic master can allow Zhou Wen to go to any place in the universe, but he can''t teleport out here, and the teleportation ability of stealing the sky and changing the sun and Demon God Ji also lost their effect.


    It seems to be a space independent of the universe, without any connection with the original universe.


    The wings behind Zhou Wen flapped and walked through the huge crystals.


    He saw many creatures sealed in crystals, all of them lifelike, as if they were just asleep.


    These creatures are not only limited to those who failed to take the ladder before, but also some other-dimensional creatures that Zhou Wen has never seen before.


    "What kind of creature is that?" Zhou Wen saw an incomparably huge crystal, and the volume of the crystal was probably many times larger than the entire earth.


    And in that crystal, a strange creature is wrapped, the black metal body is meandering like a dragon, and a beard is as huge as a mountain.


    "Isn''t this an apocalyptic creature?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved.


    If this is really an apocalyptic creature, it is now sealed and lifeless. For him, it is not meat on the chopping block. He can chop it as he wants, and the opportunity to advance to the end of the world is in front of him.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard a terrifying explosion in the distance, scanned the human realm, and immediately found an old acquaintance.


    In the void in the distance, a new world rule erupted from the Carroman guy, but it has no opponent.


    On its body, pieces of ice crystal-like things are spreading, as if it grows out of its body.


    The new world rules on Caromon broke out, pulling out the crystals growing on his body piece by piece, tearing the fur and flesh on his body.


    But the speed at which it pulls out the crystals cannot keep up with the speed of crystal growth, and more and more crystals appear on it.


    "Carolmen, why are you here?" Zhou Wen dodged closer, looked at Carolmen and asked.


    Zhou Wen didn''t remember when Caromen went to the Destiny Platform, how could this guy be beaten into this strange place.


    When Caromen saw Zhou Wen, it could be said that the enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and directly transformed into a new world rule that enveloped Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen used the new world rules to defuse Caromon''s offensive, and said with a smile, "You can''t protect yourself, and you still want to kill me, do we have such a big hatred?"


    "If it weren''t for you, could I be trapped in such a ghost place? Even if I die, I will drag you to bury with you." Caromon said angrily.


    "If you have any difficulties, you might as well talk and listen. Maybe I can help you. You don''t have to fight to death." Zhou Wen said.


    "Help me... Hey... Why didn''t you..." Caromen was about to scold Zhou Wen, but suddenly realized that something was wrong. Zhou Wen didn''t even have those weird crystals.


    "Cough cough... You''re right, there''s no need to beat to death, we are all people with identities, and we should speak well if we have something to say." Caromen''s face changed faster than expected.


    "That... Human Sovereign... Look at what these things are on me... Can you help me get rid of them first?" Caromen said to Zhou Wen, licking his face.


    "I have to take a closer look at this. You tell me first, why do you have these things on your body, maybe I can do it." Zhou Wen smiled.


    "I don''t know how the **** this thing grows. Before, after I was friendly with you... After I had a friendly exchange with you, I was looking for a way out in the dimensional airspace. Who would have strayed into this ghost place, and then started to grow these ghost things on my body. , and it grows more and more, and it continues to grow after you pull it out. How come you don''t have this thing growing on your body?" When Caromon spoke, he suppressed his desire to express himself several times, and his voice was thin and soft. said eloquently.


    "Maybe humans are naturally immune to this kind of thing." Zhou Wen said.


    "Excuse me, I see a lot of human beings wrapped in crystals over there..." Caromen screamed loudly at first, but then realized that he still needed Zhou Wen''s help, and his voice gradually became gentle again.


    "Well, that might be my power to restrain this crystal, do you want me to pull it out for you?" Zhou Wen stared at it and said with a smile.


    "Brother, thank you so much. You will be my brother of Caromen in the future. If you have something to report on my name, I guarantee that no one will dare to touch you in another dimension." Caromon was overjoyed and said repeatedly: "Brother Hurry up, the crystals on my body are getting longer and longer."


    "Okay." Zhou Wen waved his hand and slashed, and the power in the world slashed at the crystal on Caromen''s body.


    He didn''t really want to help Carlomon, but just wanted to try to see if his own strength could really restrain this crystal.


    Click!


    The power in the human world slashed above the crystals, forcibly smashed several pieces of crystals, and those crystals fell into pieces and disappeared in the air.


    "Brother, it''s really yours, this trick works, hurry up and get rid of all the crystals on my body." Carlomen cried out excitedly when he saw that Zhou Wen''s chopped chips didn''t grow again.


    "In this kind of place, I don''t know how to get out by myself. It''s good to have this guy to help explore the way." Zhou Wen thought about it and cut it out again in the world, smashing the crystals on Caromon''s body piece by piece. .


    In a short time, the crystals on Caromon''s body were all chopped up, and they did not grow again.


    After Carloman lost his crystals, he felt extremely relaxed and shook his body. Those **** wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they recovered in a blink of an eye.


    "Brother, you are not bad. Unlike those treacherous human beings, UU reading will report me Caromon''s name in the future, and I will ensure that no one will dare to provoke you in different dimensions." Caromon said.


    "Caromen, do you know how to get out of here?" Zhou Wen naturally didn''t take Caromen''s words to heart.


    "Ghost knows how to get out, I don''t even know how I got in." Caromen said depressedly.


    "Then let''s find a way out together." Zhou Wen said and flew in one direction.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you." Caromen was afraid that the crystals on his body would grow again, so he quickly followed Zhou Wen.


    Not long after the two walked, Caromen saw the huge metal creature sealed in the spar, and immediately said in horror: "This is... Nine Tribulations Demon Seed... How could it be here..."


    ������������off topic����������


    Something happened this morning, a little late, sorry.


    7017k


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1852： amazing discovery

    "Do you know this thing? Is it an apocalyptic creature?" Zhou Wen looked at Caromon and asked.


    "You don''t even know about the Nine Tribulations Demons? That''s right, you are a human being on Earth, so how can you know about other dimensions. Before the Immortal Emperor unified the other dimensions, there was actually a race that could compete with the immortals, and that was the demons. It��s just that the Demon Race was destroyed by the union of many races in different dimensions. Unlike the Immortal Race, the Demon Race is the public enemy of another dimension. This Nine Tribulation Demon Race is one of the end-stage pets under the Great Demon Throne.�� Carlo said the door.


    "Pets? You mean pets? Are apocalyptic creatures just pets? It''s not a demon?" Zhou Wen was shocked. He could treat apocalyptic creatures as pets. How strong should the demons be at that time.


    "Yes, it''s a pet, the demons at that time... tsk... Speaking of which, if there was no immortal emperor born, all races in different dimensions are just playthings. If that immortal emperor didn''t disappear suddenly, how could there be other races in different dimensions? What share." The Immortal Emperor that Caromen spoke of was naturally Lord Emperor.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "It''s no wonder that killing demons is so afraid of the identity of the demon baby being exposed. The demon race was destroyed by the entire race of different dimensions, that is, the public enemy of another dimension. ."


    "I originally thought that the pets under the Great Demon Throne were all killed in that war, but I didn''t expect the Nine Tribulations to be here," Caromen said.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t decided whether to move the creatures in these crystals. If the crystals are destroyed and the things inside come alive, it will not be very good.


    Moreover, the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed is the pet of the Great Demon King, so the Great Demon King may be the elder of the Demon Infant, so this thing is also related to the Demon Infant, and it is also the Demon Infant''s pet.


    The two continued to walk forward. After walking for a while, Caromen suddenly pointed to a crystal like a mountain and said, "Concubine Tianmo, why is she here?"


    Zhou Wen looked into the crystal and saw that there was a black veil masked inside, like the enchanting witch of a flying fairy, looking alluring and beautiful, but her body size was several times larger than that of a human being, more than ten meters high.


    "Is this a Demon Race?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It doesn''t count, it''s similar to the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed." Caromen said strangely.


    "This is also a pet?" Zhou Wen looked at Concubine Tianmo with a complicated look, thinking that he could use this thing as a pet, the Great Demon King really knew how to play.


    Caromen suddenly accelerated and flew forward, the horror on his face became more and more intense, and he exclaimed from time to time.


    "Hell''s Guard Dog... Six Demons... Seven Sins Phoenix... Star Devourer... What the **** is going on... Why are the pets of the Great Demon King here... During the war, they were not there... With the Great Demon King?" Caromen screamed strangely.


    "The Great Demon King should be a collector who has acquired so many strange pets." Zhou Wendao didn''t feel anything, he just admired all kinds of strange creatures in the crystal.


    "What happened in that battle back then, why were these guys trapped here, did they not participate in that battle, or did they escape after that battle?" Caromon muttered to himself.


    "Don''t worry about why they are here, let''s find a way out." Zhou Wen has no interest in knowing how they are here.


    Caromon nodded and continued to fly forward. Fortunately, there were no more creatures in front of Caromon that surprised Caromon.


    Occasionally, you can see some creatures enclosed in crystals, and they are all less well-known things.


    "This is..." Caromen stopped screaming, this time it was Zhou Wen''s turn to scream.


    In an island-like crystal not far in front, a large tattered ship was frozen.


    The appearance of the big ship is exactly the same as what Zhou Wen saw in A Yong''s photo before, at least the part of the bow is the same.


    "My God, isn''t this the big ship? Why is it here?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    Because Zhou Wen always thought that the big ship should be somewhere in Qizi Mountain.


    Otherwise, how did Wang Mingyuan and the old principal get on the ship? No wonder they weren''t the boats on Chess Piece Hill?


    Zhou Wen was a little confused again for a while, which made his previously clear ideas become a little blurry again.


    According to Zhou Wen''s previous speculation, the big ship was damaged during the battle between the Emperor and the quiet mother, and it automatically sailed between the earth and another dimension for a period of time.


    It was during that time that men like An Sheng and Alai got on the boat, and the big boat came out of the source of life and wandered in a different dimension for a while.


    Later, Lord Emperor was defeated, and because of his oath, he was trapped in Qizi Mountain by An Jing''s mother.


    At that time, An Jing''s mother should have retrieved the broken ship, which should have been placed in Qizi Mountain.


    The reason for such an inference is that after Zhou Lingfeng and the four of them went to Qizi Mountain, Wang Mingyuan and the old principal should have seen the big ship there.


    But if the previous speculation is true, how could the big ship come here?


    Zhou Wen couldn''t figure it out for a while, what the **** was going on.


    "A broken ship, what are you looking at here?" Caromen saw that Zhou Wen was not following, so he flew back and asked.


    "Let''s go first, I''m going to get this ship out and take a look." Zhou Wen said, and the power condensed in the world, slashed at the crystal that wrapped the big ship.


    The crystal was cut by Zhou Wen with a crack, but for thousands of giant crystals, this crack is nothing.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about Carlomon, and he took a note of himself and chopped it on the crystal in the world. After a while, the crystal stone was chopped down by Zhou Wen.


    "Is there anything special about this broken ship?" Caromen looked left and right, but did not see anything special about this broken ship.


    Zhou Wen didn''t leave, and Carlomen didn''t dare to leave, for fear that crystals would grow on his body, so he could only wait for Zhou Wen next to him.


    I don''t know how much it was cut and recorded in the world. The crystals outside the big ship were continuously shattered and dropped by Zhou Wen.


    When the crystals outside the ship finally shattered and exposed the hull Zhou Wen discovered that the crystals were just wrapped around the outside of the ship like eggshells, and there were no crystals inside the ship.


    Unlike those other creatures, crystals grow out of their bodies.


    Although it was possible to board the ship, Zhou Wen still cleaned up all the crystals wrapped around the outside of the ship for safety.


    The big ship finally got out of the crystal completely. It slowly floated forward, and even moved on its own.


    Zhou Wen flew to the deck of the big ship and landed on the position where A Yong''s mother took pictures.


    Since there are humans on the ship, it means that there should be no great danger on the ship. Zhou Wen wants to know if this is the big ship, and if so, what else is on the ship.


    Looking at the cabin with the broken door panel, Zhou Wen secretly gathered his strength and walked into the cabin.


    7017k

 Chapter 1853： cabin

    The wooden hull has been damaged in many places, and only a few wooden boards are left hanging on the wooden door of the cabin.


    Zhou Wen pushed open the wooden door and walked in, and went down the wooden ladder through the narrow passage to the cabin.


    Below is a corridor, and there are rooms on both sides of the corridor. The wooden doors of many rooms are open.


    Zhou Wen looked at the length of the corridor and could not help frowning slightly. The length of this corridor is probably longer than the hull of the entire ship. Obviously, there is special space treatment in this cabin.


    "What are you doing in this broken ship?" Caromen also followed. Anyway, wherever Zhou Wen went, he planned to follow him. Before leaving this ghost place, he didn''t plan to leave Zhou Wen.


    "Just take a look." Zhou Wen walked along the walker.


    The first room on the left of the corridor is 001, and the first room on the right is 002. The doors of both rooms are open. Zhou Wen looked inside and found that although the room was not big, the facilities were perfect. There is also a separate bathroom, which is a little smaller, so that one person can take a bath in it while standing.


    It''s small, but it''s better than nothing.


    There are also desks, beds and other things in the room, all of which are fixed, although simple but very practical.


    There were no living things in the two rooms, and Zhou Wen didn''t go in either, and continued to walk forward.


    On the left are odd-numbered rooms, 001, 003, 005, and so on.


    On the right are even-numbered rooms. Zhou Wen checked the first few rooms, and they were all open. The things inside were similar, and there was nothing special, let alone any creatures.


    007''s door was closed, Zhou Wen walked to 007''s door, took a deep breath, prepared himself for the battle, then reached out to hold the door handle, tried it, and the door was actually opened.


    There are still those things inside the door, no living creatures, no dead creatures.


    "It seems that all the creatures in this ship have already escaped." Zhou Wen was a little disappointed, so he could only continue to walk forward, hoping to find the captain''s room, and maybe there would be some gains.


    Although he felt that there might be no creatures in these cabins, Zhou Wen still checked them one by one and did not miss any room.


    Every room, Zhou Wen will scan it with the domain, for fear of missing something.


    "Hey, that thing looks familiar." Caromen said suddenly looking at a room.


    "What is familiar?" Zhou Wen turned around and looked at this room. He had seen this room just now, and there was nothing in it.


    "Have you seen the pattern engraved on the table? The pattern seems familiar." Caromen said and walked in, came to the wooden table, and stared at a pattern on the table that looked like a symbol and also like a text said.


    "Do you know this pattern?" Zhou Wen saw this pattern just now, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    "I think I''ve seen it somewhere, let me think about it." Caromen thought for a while, then suddenly exclaimed, "I remember it, this is the mark of the three-eyed king."


    "Three-eyed king? You mean the golden three-eyed clan?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "By the way, I remembered, you have been to the sacred mountain of the three-eyed clan in the Rubik''s Cube battle, yes, that is the three-eyed clan. The golden three-eyed clan can almost compete with the immortal clan of the peak period in the peak period, then But the immortal clan with the immortal emperor. The three-eyed king I was talking about was the king of the golden three-eyed clan at that time. Legend has it that he has the strength no less than the immortal emperor. Later, for some unknown reason, the three-eyed king disappeared, and the whole The three-eyed clan also disappeared mysteriously, and even the sacred mountain disappeared."


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the story about rabbits, wolves and hunters that Shamo told him back then.


    If the original hunter was a demon and a rabbit was an immortal, then the wolf should be a god.


    Zhou Wen remembered that the ending of killing the demon was to save the rabbit and raise the wolf. Does that mean that the immortal clan was saved and the **** clan was tamed.


    When Killing Demon said this ending, his tone was full of sarcasm. In fact, in the end, the Immortal Race also united the different-dimensional races to completely wipe out the Demon Race.


    As for what role the Protoss played back then, it is still unclear.


    However, judging from the fact that the golden three-eyed clan was turned into a golden trident for Zhou Wen''s use due to the relationship with the demon infant, the Protoss may have stood on the side of the demon clan at the beginning, and ended up being reduced to the present end.


    But counting the time, it seems that something is wrong. The gods were still able to compete with the immortals at the peak of the immortal race, which means that they prospered for a period of time after the destruction of the demon race.


    If you count it like this, the Protoss may also stand on the side of the Immortal Race and join forces with the Immortal Race to destroy the Demon Race.


    "Are you sure this is the mark of the three-eyed king?" Zhou Wen looked at Caromon and asked.


    "It can''t be wrong, I''ve seen this sign before. It''s not wrong for the three-eyed king''s personal mark." Caromen said with certainty.


    "Why is the mark of the three-eyed king here, what exactly is this ship?" Caromen asked Zhou Wen as he looked at him.


    "I also want to know what the ship is." Zhou Wen really couldn''t answer Caromen. Until now, he didn''t know where the quiet mother and the ship came from.


    Now it can be guessed that the King of Three Eyes was once imprisoned on the ship. Zhou Wen carefully scanned the room again. Apart from this mark, there was no other pattern or text information.


    After leaving the room, the two continued to walk forward. This time Zhou Wen did not even let go of the pattern and text information, but unfortunately the information that could be obtained was still zero.


    "This room is locked?" When he came to room 014, Zhou Wen held the handle but failed to open the door.


    "Let me come." Caromen''s eyes shone with divine light, and two laser-like energies shot on the door lock.


    But the door lock was unscathed, not even a trace was left.


    "This... what is this..." Caromen was taken aback, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although he didn''t do his best, his apocalyptic power can''t even hurt a door lock, which is too amazing.


    Caromen once again condensed the power of the apocalypse and wanted to blast the entire door open. As a result, the power of the end of the world slammed on the door panel. The wooden board that looked vulnerable turned out to be like a sponge, shooting Caromen out of the apocalypse. The power was swallowed up, and there was no movement at all.


    "Damn it, what the **** is this ship?" Caromon looked at the door in horror.


    "I also want to know what this is." Zhou Wen stared at the door lock for a while, and with the power condensed in the world, he slashed at the door lock with one hand.


    Click!


    The door lock was smashed by Zhou Wen with one hand, and the door squeaked open by itself.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1854： 1 human

    Zhou Wen and Caromen both looked inside the room, and they were immediately refreshed. In that room, there was a creature sitting impressively.


    He was sitting with his back to the door, with the table in front of him. He looked like a human from the back. He was wearing a denim jacket and headphones on his head.


    This dress, no matter how you look at it, looks like a young man who has not set foot in the first meeting, or a technical expert who is proficient in computer technology.


    But there will be such a young man on this ship? Zhou Wen didn''t believe it. Anyone who can get on this boat is all mythological powers such as God, Shiva and Gaia.


    "Is the power of skills on a par with these powers?" Zhou Wen felt that this was a bit ridiculous.


    Maybe he, like Alai, was just a passer-by who got off the boat by accident, not like that.


    Subconsciously used the human domain to scan the past, and immediately found that it was just a dead body. Although it remained seated and the clothes were still intact, the flesh and blood had already withered away, leaving only the bones.


    On the table in front of the young man, there was also a laptop, with one hand holding the mouse and the other hand on the keyboard.


    I don''t know how many years since he died, but he still maintains this attitude.


    "Is this really a human playing computer?" Zhou Wen looked at the corpse in amazement.


    It turned out that Zhou Wen thought this was another person like Alai, but after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong.


    The Great Flood Myth When was that? When will the ship come? Were there such things as computers back then?


    Not to mention the laptop, even the denim suit on the corpse was impossible at that time!


    "Could it be that this person was on the ship in the past few hundred years? That''s not right. The big ship has long since disappeared. When did he board?" Zhou Wen was puzzled and looked at the laptop.


    I carefully removed the laptop from the corpse and tried to turn it on, but there was no response at all, and I didn''t know if it was broken or out of power.


    Zhou Wen estimated that the electricity was definitely gone, and he didn''t know if it was bad or not.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen carried a lot of daily necessities with him, and found a set of large-capacity batteries for travel. Fortunately, the plugs of the laptop were matched, so plug the laptop in and see if it could be charged.


    While charging, Zhou Wen looked at other things in the room.


    The life in this room is very strong. The bed is covered with quilts, feather pillows, and even a beauty poster on the head of the bed.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the beauties on the poster, with round faces, white miniskirts and boots, and long white, slender and long legs, which were very eye-catching.


    I don''t know, Zhou Wen has never seen this female star, and I don''t know what era she is from.


    In fact, even if it is a female star of this era, Zhou Wen probably doesn''t know it.


    It''s a pity that there is no Internet in this ghost place, otherwise you can check it online to see what era the female star on the poster is, so that you can know what era this corpse is.


    I took out my mobile phone and took a few pictures of the poster. I plan to check it out after I go out. Maybe I can find some clues.


    In addition to the things on the bed and some daily necessities, Zhou Wen also found a suitcase, opened it, and in addition to some clothes, there were also some **** beauty magazines with scantily clad prints.


    Zhou Wen quickly picked up the magazine. He didn''t want to see those beauties. The magazines all had dates. From the above, you should be able to see the time, and you can know when this person is.


    But Zhou Wen soon found out that this magazine was too strange. He could understand all the pictures. They were all kinds of **** beauties that made people feast for the eyes, but Zhou Wen didn''t know any of the characters on it, and even the numbers and symbols were known to Zhou Wen. is completely different.


    "What kind of text is this? Why are the numbers and symbols commonly used in the world different?" Zhou Wen felt more and more strange.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to put away the magazines, and then rummaged through the box again, there was nothing worth noting in it.


    Zhou Wen looked at the corpse again, and said to the corpse: "Brother, I don''t mean to disrespect you or covet your belongings, I just want to find something that can prove your identity, if possible, bring it with you. You fall back to your roots."


    After all, Zhou Wen started to look through the pockets of his clothes.


    In the pocket of his shirt, Zhou Wen turned to a wallet, but there was nothing else to gain.


    Open the wallet, there is no money in it, not even a coin, nor anything like a bank card or ID card. There is only a photo, which is the beauty on the poster.


    "It seems that this guy is very obsessed with that female star. He didn''t put anything in his wallet, but put a photo of a female star." Zhou Wen took out the photo and looked at it, then flipped it over and looked at the back of the photo.


    Then I saw a line of strange symbols written on the back of the photo, and I didn''t know what it meant.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something. He looked at the laptop and saw the same or similar symbols on the keyboard.


    "Could this be the password?" Zhou Wen groped for a while on the laptop and found the suspected power-on button.


    "You must be able to open it!" After pressing the power button, Zhou Wen meditated in his heart.


    After a while, the computer screen lit up, and Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    "What''s this?" Caromen next to him looked at the laptop curiously.


    "Laptop." When Zhou Wen answered, a horizontal frame appeared on the computer screen, UU reading www. There are symbols behind uukanshu.com that do not know what they mean.


    Although I don''t know the words, but I can guess it, it should be a password.


    Zhou Wen turned the photo over, corresponding to the symbols on the photo, and looked for the same symbols on the keyboard to input.


    This keyboard is somewhat different from the keyboard layout Zhou Wen is familiar with, but it is generally similar.


    After inputting, Zhou Wen didn''t know whether that position was the Enter key or not, and he didn''t dare to press it randomly, so he clicked the arrow on the back with the mouse.


    After listening to a beautiful piece of music, I finally had a picture on the computer, which was still a desktop made of the female star''s photo.


    There are many icons on the desktop, which are different from the icons Zhou Wen is familiar with, and he can''t understand the words under the icons.


    You can only click by feeling. Fortunately, the operation method is still the same. Double-click to open the icon.


    After many icons are opened, I don''t know what they are used for.


    Fortunately, after groping for a while, Zhou Wen already knew which icons represented folders, and which icons represented documents and pictures.


    After clicking for a while, Zhou Wen found a lot of folders where pictures were stored. After opening it, he was stunned, and then immediately closed it again.


    "You humans look pretty good with bare butts, why are you wearing those clothes that get in the way?" Caromon also saw those pictures, and pouted.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, found the folder where the documents were stored, clicked a few and looked at them, but they were all incomprehensible text symbols, and he didn''t understand what they meant at all.


    After flipping through a few more, just when Zhou Wen was about to give up, he suddenly saw a few design sketches interspersed in a document.


    What was drawn in the design sketch suddenly made Zhou Wentong shrink, showing an unbelievable expression.

 Chapter 1855： Ant city design drawing

    The sketch is of an ant. From the first few simple strokes, to the gradual improvement of the details later, it presents a somewhat weird Q-version ant shape design.


    But the image of this ant, no matter how you look at it, looks like the ant in the ant city that comes with the mobile phone.


    It can''t be said that they are similar, they are exactly the same.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly pulled down again. There were more sketches in it. This time, it was even more obvious. The prototypes of all kinds of ants in Ant City can be found here.


    There is no doubt that the sketches here are likely to be the design prototypes of the Ant City copy.


    Zhou Wen now wished he could become a language genius and could understand the meaning of the words in it all at once.


    Unfortunately, he is not a language genius, he can only look at the illustrations.


    This document is full of original pictures of various ants, and I didn''t see any other pictures when I pulled it to the end.


    Zhou Wen closed the document, and then clicked on other documents to look for illustrations.


    In the same folder, Zhou Wen found the design sketches of the ant nest, which contained the design of various scenes, which were basically the same as those in the mobile phone.


    "Could it be that this guy designed the ant nest?" Zhou Wen looked at the corpse with a complicated expression.


    After rummaging through all the documents, Zhou Wen carefully looked at the places where he could see the pictures, but he didn''t see any pictures related to the mobile phone.


    I didn''t see the sketch of the guardian of the ant city, nor did I even see the design of the cocoon.


    "It''s weird, how come there isn''t any?" Zhou Wen was very puzzled.


    The design drafts of the ant nest are all here, but there is no design draft for the guardian of the ant city, and there is no cocoon in the scene map, which is a bit strange.


    Because he couldn''t read the text and couldn''t find resources such as videos and pictures, Zhou Wen could only put away the notebook first, and then study slowly after returning.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to take the corpse out for burial, but thinking about what other place is more suitable as a tomb than this?


    Basically, it is impossible for someone to come in alive to disturb him. If he is brought out for burial, maybe after hundreds of thousands of years, someone will dig up his grave and use his body to witness the existence of history.


    Celebrity photo Zhou Wen only took a photo, and also stayed here to accompany him.


    After leaving this room, I continued to explore the remaining rooms with Caromen. Most of the rooms were empty, and there were a few locked rooms. After Zhou Wen opened the door, he found that it was also empty, and even more Clean, it is estimated that no one has lived there at all.


    Passing through the entire corridor, there are a total of 200 rooms, and no other creatures were seen. It is estimated that when the ship was damaged, all the creatures inside escaped.


    At the end of the corridor is a downward staircase. The two of them walked down the stairs and found that there were various machines and instruments below, and there was no place for people to live.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have much research on machinery and the like, but he can see that the machinery of this ship is a bit weird, and it''s different from all the machinery Zhou Wen has seen before.


    The various machines inside are not made of steel, but a material that looks like metal and plastic, and I don��t know what it is.


    Many machinery and instruments were damaged, and there were several large holes in the wall of the ship. It is estimated that they were seriously damaged during the war.


    Among those smashed instruments, Zhou Wen saw that there were no components such as circuit boards inside, all of which were composed of rows of crystals, and only the outer shell was made of metal-like and plastic-like materials.


    Zhou Wen picked up some crystal fragments and that kind of metal and plastic that fell on the ground, and planned to go back and find someone to study it.


    Although the damage inside is very serious, there are still several instruments and some machinery in operation. It is estimated that this is the reason why the ship is still moving by itself.


    After turning around, they didn''t find anything, and they didn''t find any other way. Zhou Wen and Carlomen returned to the cabin on the upper deck. When they walked back, they looked again, and after making sure that they found nothing, they came out of the cabin.


    Zhou Wen looked at the second floor above the ship. There was the wheelhouse of the big ship, which had been severely damaged.


    Half of the cab has been smashed, and the remaining half is tattered. I don''t know if there is anything valuable in it.


    "This ship is really strange." Caromon said aside.


    "What''s so strange?" Zhou Wen asked casually.


    "The thing in the bottom just now should be the energy and power of this ship, right?" Caromon said.


    "Yes, that was the power room just now, what''s wrong with that?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Caromen meant.


    "Since there is a power room, why does this ship have sails?" Caromon said, pointing to the tattered sails.


    Zhou Wen was slightly startled, he really hadn''t thought about this issue.


    I had always had a preconceived impression before that this was a big ship with many sails, so I didn''t feel anything was wrong.


    But when Carlomon said this, Zhou Wen also felt something was wrong.


    The power system of this ship is so advanced that even if it is damaged to this extent, it can still have some power to propel the ship forward.


    With such advanced technology, do you still need to use sails?


    But this ship not only has sails, but also multiple large sails, like the kind of large sailboats that could only rely on the wind in ancient times.


    "Are these sails used to save energy?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was wrong.


    This kind of ship, which can navigate freely in space, still needs that little bit of wind? And it''s not windy anywhere.


    "Could it be just for decoration?" Zhou Wen said thoughtfully.


    "If it''s really decorative, there''s no need to get so many sails at all. UU''s three sails will be more aesthetically pleasing. And I just saw that these sails are very reasonable in design and should be usable. '' said Caromon.


    "What do you think these sails are used for?" Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what these sails were used for, so he asked Carloman.


    "How do I know, maybe it was when I was on vacation and let it float by itself." Caromen said casually.


    Zhou Wen felt that this answer was even more unreliable, but he couldn''t think of any other explanation, so he didn''t think about this question and went to the cab on the second floor.


    There were tattered wooden boards everywhere in the cab, and the rudder was also broken in half, with only a small half hanging on it, and it seemed that the transmission rod had been broken.


    Zhou Wen moved the boards away piece by piece, trying to find something useful inside.


    After a while, Zhou Wen found a plastic bag with words he didn''t recognize on it.


    When he opened it, there were bags of white stuff inside. Zhou Wen took a closer look, and his expression became strange.


    This is clearly a pack of baby diaper pants. Zhou Wen immediately thought of An Jing. It is very likely that An Jing''s mother lived in this cab with her back then, and even changed her diapers here.


    "What''s this?" Caromon was looking for things on the other side, and suddenly said in surprise.


    Zhou Wen turned his head to look, and saw that Carlomon was touching a spherical object there with his hoof.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1856： confused image

    Zhou Wen looked at the ball carefully. It was as big as an adult man''s fist. Half was made of white metal and plastic material, and the other half was made of black glass-like material.


    ??


    Zhou Wen picked up the ball in the past, studied it carefully, and found that at the top of the white semicircle, there was a small circle.


    ??


    Touching inside the small circle, the black half of the ball suddenly lit up.


    ??


    Zhou Wen quickly released his palm and looked at the ball vigilantly.


    ??


    The sphere actually levitated automatically, and the half of the black glass shot out a light beam, which even projected a holographic image in the air.


    ??


    The image is of a woman and a baby, and it looks like it was shot in the wheelhouse of the ship.


    ??


    The woman looks very beautiful. It seems that she should be the mother of the baby, and she seems to be an ordinary human woman.


    ??


    The baby was a little strange. She was placed in a closed box with a transparent lid. The woman was just teasing the baby outside the box.


    ??


    It could be seen that the baby seemed to be very weak. He stretched out his little hand to hug the woman, but he could only touch the transparent cover and could only stare at the woman outside.


    ??


    "Could this be An Jing and her mother?" Zhou Wen thought strangely.


    ??


    There are many parts of the video, some of them are of women watching the baby, and more of them are of the baby itself.


    ??


    It can be seen that the woman should be recording the growth process of the baby, and it can also be seen that the woman loves the child very much.


    ??


    The woman is also talking sometimes, but Zhou Wen can''t understand a single word of what she said. It''s not a language that Zhou Wen knows at all. Of course, she doesn''t know what she means.


    ??


    It seems that these pictures are all over the place. Zhou Wen felt that it was meaningless, so he simply let it play by himself, while Zhou Wen searched for other useful things in the cab.


    ??


    Under the tattered wooden boards, many daily necessities were found, but not a single useful thing was found.


    ??


    "July 14th..." Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard a familiar voice, and he actually understood the meaning of the voice.


    ??


    Zhou Wen quickly turned his head to look, and saw that the holographic image projected by the ball was no longer the woman and child.


    ??


    It was an image of another woman. The moment Zhou Wen saw that woman, his eyes widened.


    ??


    "Wang Zhi sigh..." Zhou Wen recognized it at once, this woman is definitely the woman in Wang Zhi sigh, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this figure and temperament.


    ??


    The difference is that this woman was wearing a white uniform with strange glasses on her face. She sat blankly facing the image, writing something on the notebook with a pen, and talking in her mouth.


    ??


    "On July 14, the coordinates of z14 were successfully discovered, and the experiment is in progress..."


    ??


    As soon as the picture turned, the woman was still sitting there writing something.


    ??


    "On July 15th, the spatial positioning was started, and the unknown reason failed."


    ??


    "On July 16, the spatial positioning was successful, and the mobile phone system was successfully connected..."


    ??


    "July 17, failure."


    ??


    "July 18, failure.


    ??


    "Failure...failure...failure..."


    ??


    After several days of failure, the picture turned into a picture of a woman and a baby.


    ??


    "I''m going!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but shouted depressedly.


    ??


    He knew what was going on. If he guessed correctly, this ball was used by the woman in Wang Zhi''s sigh to record the results of her daily experiments.


    But I don''t know how it fell into the hands of An Jing''s mother. An Jing''s mother took it directly to photograph her child''s daily life, and for some reason covered some of the experimental records.


    ??


    After a while, the screen suddenly shifted to the laboratory again.


    ??


    "September 7th, the experiment is about to end, it seems a bit boring, do you want to add something interesting..." In the picture, the corners of the woman''s mouth were slightly upturned, revealing an evil expression.


    ??


    This is the first time Zhou Wen has seen a woman with expressions in front of the camera, which makes him feel weird.


    ??


    The picture turned into a picture of a woman and a baby again, and Zhou Wen''s head got bigger when he saw it.


    ??


    Zhou Wen stared at the hologram, but what followed was all images of women and babies. After the end, there was nothing left. The ball automatically closed and fell to the ground.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Zhou Wen was speechless for a while, picked up the ball and put it away.


    ??


    Carlomon became impatient on the side, and shouted for Zhou Wen to leave quickly and find a way out of this ghost place.


    ??


    Seeing that there was nothing useful here, Zhou Wen got off the boat with Carlomon and watched the big boat continue to wander away in this weird space.


    ??


    "It seems that Jing and Jing''s mother should come from another world. I don''t know what the relationship between that world and this place is. Is it like the relationship between the earth and a different dimension?" Zhou Wen felt something was wrong.


    ??


    The other world is not like a different dimension, but it is like another place where human beings live.


    ??


    From the fragmented experimental records, one can probably guess that the mobile phone should have been made by the woman in Wang Zhi''s sigh, but somehow it got into the hands of An Jing''s mother.


    ??


    The Sutra of Losing Immortals must also belong to the woman in Wang Zhi''s sigh, and has nothing to do with Jing Jing''s mother.


    ??


    "The mobile phone and the Book of Immortals are all hers. Did the interesting things she said refer to the Book of Immortals? Or something else?" Zhou Wen thought of the guardian in Ant City.


    ??


    "It''s a pity that the image is incomplete, otherwise you''ll know what''s going on." Zhou Wen now wants to know whether the woman in Wang Zhi''s sigh is still alive.


    ??


    Why can''t he understand what An Jing''s mother said, but he can understand what that woman said.


    ??


    If two people are from the same world, he should not understand.


    ??


    Unless the quiet mother has absolutely nothing to do with this world, and that woman is the one who is related to this world, she understands the language of this world, so she can use this language to record her experimental results.


    ??


    Jing Jing''s mother didn''t know how to use the means, and got the mobile phone and the fairy tale from the woman. It is even possible that even this big ship originally belonged to a woman.


    ??


    "Is there really another human world in this world?" Zhou Wen''s curiosity has reached its peak. If there is, he wants to go and see that woman''s world.


    ??


    It seems that this place is boundless like the dimensional airspace. No matter how fast Zhou Wen and Carlomen speed up, they still spin around here.


    ??


    After a while, they found themselves back near the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed.


    ??


    "What the **** is this place, I don''t want to be trapped here for the rest of my life, and be made into a specimen like these guys." Caromon yelled depressedly.


    ??


    "Since you can''t find a way out, let''s try it first. If the crystal is peeled off, will the creatures inside be alive?" Zhou Wen looked around, planning to find an experiment first.


    ??

 Chapter 1857： 9 robbery

    Caromon said that these creatures are the pets of the great devil, the existence of the end of the world, that is quite dangerous.


    In case these guys really come back to life after breaking the crystal, it is also a question whether they can control it.


    Although they are the pets of the Great Demon King, in theory, they should also be considered as the pets of the Demon Infant.


    But God knows whether they will be loyal to the Great Demon King now. Even if they are loyal to the Great Demon King, they may not be loyal to the Demon Infant, not to mention that these guys did not die in the battle of the siege of the Demon Race, which is very problematic in itself.


    "What are you thinking?" Caromon asked suspiciously when he saw Zhou Wen looking at the Nine Tribulations Demon God in a daze.


    "I''m thinking, are the guys in here dead. If they are dead, they are huge treasures themselves, do you think so?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Caromen''s eyes lit up: "Yes, you can break these crystals, let''s dig out the new world fragments of these guys in it together, so many end-of-the-world grades, just the new world fragments dug out, can Let us be invincible. Don''t say anything about Wang Mingyuan, even if Wang Mingyuan''s father comes, he will call him my grandpa."


    Different dimensions have always respected the strong, and Caromen didn''t think there was anything wrong with plundering the power of other beings.


    After a little guidance from Zhou Wen, he immediately made up the idea of ??these big devil pets.


    "I''m afraid that the guys inside are not completely dead. After I open the crystal, it will be a little troublesome for them to come back to life." Zhou Wen pretended hesitantly.


    When Caromon heard the words, he immediately said: "There should be no problem with this. When crystals grew on my body before, I knew that this thing was powerful. As long as you don''t smash all the crystals, only a part of them will be broken, revealing the weakness of those guys'' bodies. Wherever they are, they can��t move even if they��re still alive.��


    "It''s a good idea, let''s try it out. Do you know any weaknesses in the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed?" Zhou Wen said as he looked at the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed.


    Caromen thought for a while and said, "The Nine Tribulations Demon Seed is a very terrifying creature. It was very weak when it was first born, weaker than the weakest creature in another dimension, and it can''t even reach the mythical level. But its The evolution ability is extremely terrifying. As long as there are enough resources, it can continue to evolve, and there is almost no upper limit. Unlike ordinary creatures, their own talents are placed there, and it is difficult to improve no matter how hard they work."


    "It is said that after the demon species is promoted to the end of the world, the body will stop evolving to a certain level, and then it will be reborn, fall from the top of the pyramid to the bottom again, and re-evolve again. After reaching the end-of-the-world level this time, its upper limit It will become higher and be able to go farther in the apocalypse level. Until it reaches its limit again, it will be reborn again after transcending the calamity. After that, it will become stronger after each rebirth and returning to the apocalyptic level. It can be said that It''s a terrifying existence that grows infinitely."


    "I heard that the Demon Seed around the Great Demon King has experienced nine tribulation rebirths, so it is called the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed. Like this kind of creature, its body has almost evolved to a perfect level, and it is almost impossible to find shortcomings in it. ." Caromon said thoughtfully.


    "Isn''t there any weakness after talking for a long time?" Zhou Wen was a little speechless. If you have no weaknesses, haven''t you been talking nonsense for a long time?


    "I mean that others can''t find the weakness of the Demon Seed of Nine Tribulations, it doesn''t mean that I, Caromen, can''t find it." Caromen felt that he was being despised, and immediately said: "As far as I know, this Nine Tribulations beside the Great Demon King. The Demon Seed is not a perfect evolution. Although it has undergone nine tribulations and rebirths, it should be perfect, but before it did not transcend the tribulation, it stole another monster raised by the Great Demon King, which angered a lot of people. The Demon King was slapped in the face by the Great Demon King and deafened one ear. Afterwards, no matter how it survived the tribulation and reborn, it could no longer restore the ear on that side, leaving a fatal flaw on the body."


    "So that''s it, which ear do you think his damaged ear is?" Zhou Wen looked at the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed and found that on its huge head, there were seven ears on one side and fourteen ears on each side. Ears are bigger than islands.


    "It should be the left ear. It''s hard to say which one it is," Caromon said.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the seven ears on the left side of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed. From the outside, no damage was found.


    But thinking about it is also right, the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed has experienced nine times of transcendence and rebirth, and the trauma has been healed long ago. It is impossible to see that the injury is also an internal injury.


    "If that''s the case, let''s try one by one." Zhou Wen dodged to the ear of the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed, waved his hand out of the adult world, and chopped the crystals outside its left ear piece by piece.


    After a while, a huge ear was exposed. Zhou Wen had been observing the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed, and seeing that he did not move, he slashed it in the human world on the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed''s ear.


    Just listening to the sound, the power in the human world slashed on the ear, and even listening to the sound, a shallow scar was left on the ear, although it was a few centimeters deep, but for the huge Nine Tribulations Demon Seed, Such scars are almost negligible.


    "Let me come, the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed has experienced nine tribulations, UU reading The flesh has evolved to the extreme, and the general apocalypse level can''t hurt its flesh, and it depends on me." Caromen Saying that, the single horn on the top of the head lit up, and it lowered its head into a sky-shattering beam and hit the ears of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed.


    when!


    There was only a loud noise, and Caromen stepped back, swaying in the air, you were drunk, and almost fell down.


    "Is this guy really one of the strongest apocalypse after the Immortal Emperor?" Zhou Wen looked at the embarrassed Carlomen with a very complicated expression.


    If the apocalypse after the Immortal Emperor is at this level, then it really deserves that there will never be a king again.


    Caromen felt his head awake a little bit, and seeing Zhou Wen looking at it like that suddenly made him angry, he lowered his head and bumped it again without saying a word.


    when! when! Dangdang!


    Carlomon slammed into it several times in a row, but he didn''t smash the ear, and he couldn''t find the north, and he was spinning in the air.


    Although Zhou Wen dislikes Caromen a little, Caromen''s strength is not bad, and it can only be said that the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed is too strong.


    "A pet of the Great Demon King is so terrifying, how strong was the Great Demon King back then?" Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and summoned the demon baby.


    "Do you know it?" Zhou Wen pointed to the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed and asked the Demon Infant.


    The magic baby watched for a while, then shook his head at Zhou Wen.


    "Call the demon out." Zhou Wen said directly to the demon baby.


    The demon baby obediently pulled out the demon sword and released the demon killer from inside.


    "Suffocating me!" As soon as the Demon Killer came out, he shouted, but he was only halfway through the call, and when he saw the Demon Seed of Nine Tribulations, he was startled, and even swallowed the following words.


    "Damn it, the Demon Seed of Nine Tribulations, why is it here?" The Demon Killer shouted back, as if he was very afraid of the Demon Seed of Nine Tribulations.

 Chapter 1858： Opportunity to dominate the world

    Seeing that the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed was frozen in ice, the Demon Killer calmed down.


    He looked around, and when he saw Concubine Tianmo in the distance, he was even more horrified: "Nine Tribulation Demon Seeds, Concubine Tianmo...how could they be here...what is this place...what happened?"


    "Killer, do you know all these creatures?" Zhou Wen looked at Killer and said.


    "I know, of course I know. These are the guys who were favored by the Great Demon King. In that era, let alone the demon race, who in the whole other dimension didn''t know them." Killer asked in surprise: "What about the two of them? be here?"


    "It''s not just the two of them, look over there." Zhou Wen pointed in one direction and said.


    Killing Demon flew over there suspiciously, flying and flying, and pieces of crystals grew within his body, which startled Killing Demon.


    Zhou Wen used it directly in the human world to shatter the crystals on the Demon Killer.


    "What is this?" Killer looked at his body, but did not find that the crystal had grown again, and still said with some horror.


    "You go and have a look first." Zhou Wen said.


    Killing Demon flew over suspiciously, and after a while, there was the sound of Killing Demon screaming over there. It seems that these Great Demon King''s pets and Killing Demon are all aware of it.


    "What the **** is going on here, why are the creatures most favored by the Great Demon King all here? Shouldn''t they all have died in the battle of the devil''s death?" After the demon came back, his face was full of surprise.


    "This is what I want to ask you. As a demon, you should know better than me." Zhou Wen said.


    "This... During that battle, I happened to be not in the Demon Race. I didn''t see what happened at that time. I thought they were all killed. Why are they all in this kind of place, what exactly is this place?" asked.


    Zhou Wen explained what this place was, and after listening to the Demon Killer, he seemed to think of something, and exclaimed: "So, this should be the bottom layer of the dimensional space?"


    "Is there any problem?" Zhou Wen looked at the killer and asked.


    "I remember there is a legend that the Destiny Platform in the dimensional airspace is connected to the upper realm, and the bottom layer is connected to the forbidden land... that is the universe where your earth is located... Is it possible that these guys saw the general situation during the war and thought I want to escape to Earth from here to avoid the pursuit of all races, but after I get here, are I trapped by that strange crystal?" Killer said.


    "It shouldn''t be, will you take a path that you don''t know at all? And with the ability of these guys, even in the era when the earth was not banned at all, they also have the ability to open up a space channel to the earth." Zhou Wen denied the claim of killing demons.


    But after killing the demon, Zhou Wen suddenly remembered something.


    When Wang Mingyuan broke through the passage to the other dimension, the demon baby came to Earth from that passage.


    "Is it possible that when Wang Mingyuan broke through the passage, this place was also connected to the earth, and the devil baby came out from here?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was not impossible.


    It''s a pity that the demon baby was transformed from the tree of the dead after being killed by Zhou Wen. She has no previous memory, otherwise she should know something.


    However, Zhou Wen still hopes that she will not remember these. If she really has memory, she must remember that Zhou Wen once killed her.


    "When you said that, I also remembered one thing." Caromon said in a deep voice: "I heard that after that battle, no one knew where the body of the Great Demon King went, the Nine Tribulation Demon Seeds and the Heavenly Demon Concubine. No one has seen the body of the guy. Everyone thought that they were killed by the Immortal Emperor, but now it seems that is not the case."


    "However, the Immortal Emperor said at the time that the Demon Race had been destroyed. If it wasn''t for a 100% certainty, it would be impossible to tell the world. It seems that only the Immortal Emperor should know what happened." Caromen looked at the demon and said, "You It should be the prototype of the guardian created by the Great Demon King, right?"


    "I didn''t expect people in this world to know me." Killer Demon couldn''t help showing a proud look on his face.


    "How can you not know that the guardian skills of all races are learned from the demons, and you are also the originator of the guardian." Caromen said with a smile: "But looking at your current situation, it seems that you are confused. It''s not very good, there is not even a serious contractor, and it is reduced to the status of a contract with a weapon."


    Killing Demon was very proud at first, but the more he listened, the darker his face became, and after a long while he said depressedly, "You don''t need to worry about it."


    Zhou Wen looked at the Demon Killer in surprise, but he didn''t expect this guy to have such a noble origin.


    Caromon looked at the demon baby and continued: "Your companion pet is a pure demon, which is very rare. Pure demons were rare at that time, let alone now. Fortunately, the times have changed. If Wang Mingyuan did not appear, The immortals are still in power, you bring such a demon to another dimension, I am afraid that all the races will swarm and attack, and no one will want to see the rebirth of the demons."


    "Hmph, without the Immortal Emperor, they are also worthy." Killer snorted coldly.


    "The Immortal Emperor is gone, the Great Demon King is gone, what else is worthy of it?" Caromen said.


    "The king is gone, master she..." Killer wanted to say something, but he stopped before he finished speaking, and did not continue.


    Zhou Wen was also a little curious about the relationship between the demon baby and the great demon king. He guessed that it might be a close relative passed down in the same blood.


    Judging from the appearance of killing the demon, he should know, but now that Carlomon is next to him, Zhou Wen is not easy to ask, and plans to wait until there is no one back, and then torture him.


    "By the way, I want to know what happened in the past. If you get these guys out and ask, you''ll know, is this guy still alive?" Killing Demon suddenly slapped his thigh and said to the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed.


    "I don''t know if it''s alive, but I''m afraid it''s really alive. After we get it out, it''s not good for us." Zhou Wen said.


    The Nine Tribulations Demon Seed is so terrifying, his power is impossible to even hurt the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed. If it really wants to kill people, it will be troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t dare to lend it ten more courage." Killing the devil said and subconsciously glanced at the devil baby.


    Of course Zhou Wen knew what it meant to kill a demon, but UU reading felt a little strange.


    Even if the demon baby is the descendant of the great demon king, the different-dimensional races are all respected by the strong. They are loyal to the powerful demon king, but they may not bow down to the demon baby who has not yet grown up, which is why Zhou Wen has never considered them. One of the reasons for releasing it.


    But looking at the demon killing, it seems that they are very sure that the Nine Tribulations Demon Seeds will bow their heads to the Demon Infant.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Wen looked at the killer and asked.


    "Of course, I am here, don''t worry." After killing the demon, he used a strange ability to directly pass his thoughts into Zhou Wen''s mind: "They will definitely be loyal to their masters, if they are still alive. , Master, with their assistance, is enough to sweep across the current different dimension, and the opportunity to dominate the world is at hand."


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1859： Broken

    "Does the king land in the world?" Zhou Wen glanced at the killer and said nothing.


    Killing Demon was a little uncomfortable when Zhou Wen looked at it, and he voiced again: "I guarantee my life, those guys will never dare to hurt the master, you have to believe me."


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "I believe you, you bastard, you are loyal to the Devil Infant, but not to me. You only say that they won''t hurt the Devil Infant, but you don''t say that they won''t hurt me."


    Zhou Wen ignored the killing of demons, turned his head to look at the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed, and then pulled out the Emperor''s Stone Sword and used the sin of all beings.


    Infinite power poured into Zhou Wen''s body from all directions, making Zhou Wen''s body stronger and stronger, and even Calormen and Killing Demon overflowed with energy and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    "What do you want to do?" Killer yelled in horror, but he didn''t dare to stop Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, and when his strength reached a certain level, the Human Sovereign Stone Blade slashed at the exposed ear of the Nine Tribulations Demon God with the terrifying power of the new world rules.


    Click!


    The almost indestructible huge ear was cut from the middle like an island by the Emperor''s stone knife.


    Although the ear was chopped, no blood was seen flowing out, and the inside was still hard and hard to destroy.


    "It seems that it wasn''t the ear that was injured at the time." Caromon said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, shattered the crystal on one ear next to him, used the sin of all beings again, and cut off that ear as well.


    As a result, there was still no sign of severely damaging the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed, and Zhou Wen had to smash the crystal that wrapped the other ear.


    Zhou Wen split the ears one by one, but only cut off its ears, and did not find the weakness of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed at all.


    The seven earphones on the left were chopped off by Zhou Wen, leaving only the last one.


    "It should be this one," Caromon said.


    As a result, Zhou Wen once again condensed the sins of all living beings and cut off the ear, but still did not find the weakness that Caromon said.


    "What did you say just now?" Zhou Wen wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Caromon.


    After using the sin of all living beings seven times in a row, Zhou Wen''s own body was also under tremendous pressure, but as a result, he did not have the weakness that Caromon said.


    "Cough, isn''t it on the left? It should be on the right." Caromen said a little embarrassedly.


    "What you just said was the left side." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I just thought, the Great Demon King is not left-handed. He used his right hand to slap the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed, and he must have pulled it into the left ear. I didn''t expect it to be a miscalculation. Could it be that the Great Demon King is left-handed?" Caromon pretended to be contemplative. .


    "Do you believe that I will kill you with my left hand now?" Zhou Wen stared at Caromon angrily and said.


    He didn''t expect Caromen to be so unreliable, using this method to speculate on the location of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed''s injury.


    Caromen knew that he was wrong, but pretended he didn''t hear what Zhou Wen said, and said embarrassingly, "It must be the right side, try again."


    Zhou Wen was helpless, rested for a while, and prepared to chop off the right ear with the knife.


    "Are you crazy? They are the master''s most powerful help. With them, you can regain control of the different dimension and become the master of the different dimension. What''s the use of killing it?" Voice transmission to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought he was annoying, so he directly asked the demon baby to take him back into the demon sword, and his ears suddenly became quiet.


    Zhou Wen walked towards the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed again with the knife in hand. Although he felt that Caromen was unreliable at all, it was very likely that the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed had no so-called weakness at all.


    But there is no other way now, so let''s try it.


    When Zhou Wen cut open the first right ear, he found nothing, and the second and third were the same. However, when Zhou Wen cut open the fourth right ear, he found that there was actually something in the cut right ear. a hole.


    It can be seen that the hole was formed due to the fracture and deformation of the bones, which is different from the normal ear structure of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed.


    "It turns out that the legend is true, the ears of the Nine Tribulation Demons were really injured by the Great Demon King..." Caromen cried excitedly.


    Zhou Wen was a little speechless, this guy just took hearsay as the truth, that is, he was lucky, and he was really blinded by it.


    Caromen ignored this and flew into the ear hole, intending to kill the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed from within.


    Zhou Wen did not follow up, and stayed outside with the magic baby, waiting to see the result.


    Zhou Wen knew that Caromen was in such a hurry to enter, and he must want to find the new world fragments of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed, for fear that Zhou Wen would take it away first.


    Zhou Wen also wants New World Fragments, but it is still uncertain whether the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed is dead or alive, and whether it still has the ability to fight. Zhou Wen does not want to take risks now.


    Caromen wanted the New World Fragment, so he let it go. He couldn''t get out of the bottom layer of the dimensional airspace. In the end, he could only rely on Zhou Wen, and he was afraid that it would not be handed over obediently.


    The pierced ears flickered with terrifying brilliance from time to time, and it was estimated that the Carromans were wreaking havoc inside.


    Click! Click!


    Caromen was frantically doing things inside, but he didn''t know that cracks began to appear on the crystals of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed.


    Zhou Wen watched the cracks spread over the huge crystal, and he was a little surprised: "This guy is really alive, and its power can break the crystal, which is a bit strange. Since its power can break Open the crystal, why is it still sealed here by the crystal?"


    "Carolmen, you come out first, the situation outside is not right." Zhou Wen shouted into the ear hole,


    "What''s wrong, wait until I come out." Caromen''s voice came from inside, but it didn''t mean to come out at all.


    "There are cracks on the crystals outside, you''d better come out quickly." Zhou Wen said again.


    "Haha, if you want to trick me out, come in and **** the new world fragments, right? I, Caromen, are not so easy to deceive, I will soon break through its new world door and get its new world fragments, Don''t try to occupy my achievements. After I get the New World Fragment, I will naturally go out and see how the crystal is cracked..." Caromen said proudly inside.


    "No matter how great the mercy is, it can''t pass the person who wants to die." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and said nothing, just watching the cracks on the crystal continue to expand.


    Bang!


    The fissures were as large as canyons, and UU Reading also meandered on the crystals like the Yangtze River. In a short while, large pieces of crystals collapsed from the body of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed.


    Pieces of crystal powder as big as mountain peaks or even giant islands fell, and the scene was unimaginably spectacular.


    It''s as if the earth cracked open and the continents crumbled into the sky.


    Zhou Wen picked up the magic baby, put her on his shoulders, and watched this magnificent scene happen.


    Caromon was completely unaware of the situation outside, and was still working hard inside.


    Most of the crystals that wrapped the Demon Seed of Nine Tribulations had been peeled off, and a few crystals hung on it sporadically. Those huge eyes like the moon suddenly opened, like a two-wheeled dark moon and a deep black hole. , just looking at it, as if to be sucked in.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1860： Owner

    "Ah!" The Nine Tribulation Demon Seed sneezed Carlomen out of his nostrils.


    I saw that Carlomon was wrapped in a bubble, and it desperately used a single horn to stab the bubble, but the bubble was not as easily broken as ordinary bubbles.


    No matter how Carloman tossed inside, the bubbles were twisted and deformed, but they couldn''t be broken.


    Carlomon was actually trapped by a bubble, and its thorn-like horn could not even pierce a bubble.


    After the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed sneezed, he raised his head to make a roaring sound, the wound on his ear healed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was back to normal.


    It looked down at Zhou Wen and others, and when its eyes fell on the demon baby, it suddenly leaned down and slowly stretched the huge head to the demon baby''s feet, and a strange voice sounded at the same time: "Master... You finally woke up. now..."


    Caromen thought it was a big battle, but when he saw this scene, he was stunned: "Master... Could it be that... that is the Great Demon King..."


    The Demon Baby looked at the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed, who was almost crawling, and his little face was full of doubts.


    She didn''t quite understand why this "food" called her master.


    The Demon Seed of Nine Tribulations seemed to have found something wrong, and suddenly became extremely angry, and the deep and dark eyes looked at Zhou Wen.


    "You...you dare to make the master look like this...you...you will die forever..." The furious eyes of the Nine Tribulations seemed to turn into black holes, and the terrifying suction pulled Zhou Wen''s body and flew towards its eyes.


    Suddenly, the magic baby stood in front of Zhou Wen and threw out King Kong Zhuo directly.


    King Kong Zhuo smashed on the head of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed, and immediately smashed the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed with a scream, rolling and falling in the air.


    The physical body of the Nine Tribulation Demon Seed is indeed extremely powerful. After being smashed by Jingang Zhuo, it recovered quickly and flew to the Demon Infant again.


    "Master..." The Nine Tribulations Demon Seed was smashed by the Demon Baby, but he was still respectful and did not dare to show any disrespect.


    The demon baby was holding King Kong Zhuo in one hand and the magic sword in the other, glaring viciously at the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed.


    The Demon Seed of Nine Tribulations seemed to understand something, looked at the demon baby who glared at him fiercely, and said slowly: "Master, you really have no last resort, when you set up this body, Zeng Yan can''t restore your true self, let me Waiting for your demon to return to its place, it seems that this is the time."


    When the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed spoke, a terrifying demonic energy rose up from its entire body, and as the demonic energy surged on its body, eight terrifying auras also rose into the sky in the other eight places.


    Heavenly Demon Concubine, Hell''s Gate Dog, Six Path Demons, Seven Sins Phoenix, Star Devourer, Demon Gate Three Thousand Evil Eaters, Anti-Bone Spirit, Xian Tu Gu Chen, eight terrifying creatures, the crystals on their bodies are cracked and peeled off, one by one. crystals out.


    Zhou Wen frowned as he watched the terrifying creatures shatter the crystals.


    These guys used to be extremely terrifying existences in that era. When there was no Great Demon King and Immortal Emperor, they were all invincible existences.


    In the peak period of the different dimension, the alliance of all races was able to defeat the demon race, and these guys were still able to kill a **** way to escape here, you can imagine how terrifying they are.


    In today''s era when the Immortal Emperor does not exist, it is difficult to find an existence that can compete with them even if they search all over the different dimensions.


    "Have you come back at last? My dear master..." Concubine Tianmo came twisting her waist, and every move seemed to exude infinite charm, making it irresistible, and she wanted to throw herself into her arms. .


    "Ugh!" The hell''s gate dog''s big mouth, which seemed to be able to devour the world, opened slightly in the void, uttering an extremely dangerous low roar, with a pair of red eyes, staring at Zhou Wen, as if he wanted to put it at any time. It devours.


    The six halos behind him overlapped like the shadows of the moon, and the white robe fluttered on his body. The man who looked like a true fairy in the sky carefully looked at the demon baby, and said slowly: "Why did the master become like this, it looks the same as when this body was born, yes Where is the problem?"


    Wearing a colorful glow, the seven sins phoenix, like the glazed phoenix, made a childish voice like a baby girl: "It seems that there is indeed a problem with the master, and he has not regained his memory."


    It was an innocent baby girl''s voice at first, but every word changed, sometimes it sounded like an ancient old man, sometimes it sounded like a charming girl, sometimes it was charming, and sometimes it was fierce like a ghost.


    I don''t know how many times a sentence has changed. If you distinguish it carefully, you will find that a total of seven voices are constantly rotating.


    "The master hasn''t awakened yet, why are you waiting for me to wake up?" The black hole-like Devourer of the Starry Sky made a strange sound. The sound did not vibrate in the air, but seemed to sound directly in his mind.


    "That human looks delicious, why don''t I eat him first." The body of the three thousand evil night eaters in the Demon Sect looked like a giant, but upon closer inspection, his body turned out to be composed of countless corpses. Composed of broken arms, heads on the chest side by side, various broken limbs on the arms, twisted mouths and weird eyes all over the body.


    It seems that there are creatures struggling and twisting in his body.


    "You eat your body, your soul belongs to me." Nigu Ling stood there, his body disappearing and appearing from time to time, like a demon in the shadows.


    "Fart, I want all the body and soul." The three thousand evil eaters of the Demon Sect snorted coldly.


    "Shut up, let me see what happened to the master." The only ancient minister Xiantu who looked more like a normal human walked up to the demon baby and saluted slightly: "Master, do you still remember the ancient minister?"


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know what went wrong. The master''s memory has not been awakened at all. It''s time to use the demon spirit that the master left with us." The Nine Tribulations Demon Seed said.


    The ancient minister Xiantu stared at the demon baby for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "Master, don''t worry, we will restore you to your true self."


    Xiantu Guchen said and turned to several other terrifying creatures and said: "Don''t make trouble, quickly take out the master''s demon and help the master to restore his true self."


    Saying that, Xiantu Guchen stretched out his hand and grabbed his head. A little black spiritual flame was caught by him from between his eyebrows, and he reached out and threw it towards the demon baby''s forehead.


    That little black spiritual flame fluttered and drifted toward the demon''s forehead.


    The demon baby directly threw out King Kong Zhuo and smashed into the black spiritual flame, but when King Kong Zhuo smashed on the black spiritual flame, it seemed as if he had hit a phantom. Can have any effect on Black Spirit Flame.


    The magic baby shook the sky-covering bell again, and the space ripples distorted the space, but the black spirit flame was still unaffected and floated in front of the magic baby.


    The magic baby pulled out the magic sword and quickly slashed at the black spirit flame, but no matter how many times the black spirit flame was cut by the magic sword, it seemed to be slashed on the phantom, and it had no effect on the black spirit flame.


    The black spirit flame seemed to lock the demon baby. No matter how the demon infant retreated and dodged, it couldn''t affect it from getting close to the demon infant. Seeing that the black spirit flame was about to fall on the demon infant''s forehead.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1861： broken ship

    The figure of the demon baby suddenly disappeared and returned to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the black spirit flame with the power nurtured in the world in his hand, and pinched the black spirit flame in the palm of his hand.


    He could see clearly that this black spiritual flame was just a spiritual body, and it should be carrying a trace of spiritual consciousness of that big devil. Although all kinds of forces can''t hurt it, it shouldn''t have lethal power in itself. only effect.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the Black Spirit Flame and quickly fled away.


    All the pets of the Great Demon King were shocked and angry. One after another shocking new world rules shrouded the world, layer upon layer intertwined and fell to Zhou Wen.


    Under the interweaving of the terrifying new world rules, everything was obliterated, even the Carlomon wrapped in bubbles was crushed into slag.


    "I live with your master, and she won''t survive if I die." Zhou Wen shouted coldly.


    The terrifying rule that was about to fall on him immediately paused and did not fall on Zhou Wen.


    The six pairs of wings behind Zhou Wen flapped wildly, turned into a flowing shadow, and instantly disappeared into the sky.


    The nine pets of the Great Demon King were frightened and angry, and they immediately chased after them. The Seven Sins Phoenix fluttered its wings and appeared ghostly beside Zhou Wen. The wings turned into colorful threads of light, wrapping around Zhou Wen''s body.


    Concubine Tianmo also appeared on top of Zhou Wen''s head like flying between clouds, and stepped on Zhou Wen''s head with a bare foot.


    The other seven terrifying beings also appeared around Zhou Wen. At Zhou Wen''s speed, they were not able to get rid of them.


    Zhou Wen''s body disappeared out of thin air. Although he couldn''t teleport to this ghostly place, he could teleport in it.


    When the nine demon pets followed Zhou Wen again, they found that Zhou Wen had landed on the deck of a broken ship, and one leaned over and rushed into the cabin.


    When they saw the ship, they were all stunned for a while, but they didn''t rush in immediately to arrest people.


    "This ship looks a little familiar." Seven Sins Phoenix said.


    "It''s more than familiar, it''s the ship at all." Ni Guling said coldly.


    "Why is it here? It''s broken like this?" The Nine Tribulation Demon Seed stared at the big ship and said with a frown.


    "What''s scary, we were not afraid at the beginning, but now it''s like this, I guess the people inside are long gone, so what''s so scary." The three thousand evil eaters of the Demon Sect said, and slapped them with a palm. big ship.


    One of his big hands was about to catch half of the big ship, and his strange mouths were split open, revealing a mouth full of fangs, trying to crush the big ship.


    But his big hands grabbed the hull, and those big mouths full of sharp teeth failed to tear the seemingly broken ship apart.


    The teeth rubbed against the wooden board, making a creaking sound, and the teeth were all broken. There were only some tooth marks left on the wooden board, and the wooden board could not be bitten.


    "Ah!" The three thousand evil eaters of the Demon Sect suddenly cried out in pain and retracted their palms.


    I saw a wound on a mouth above the palm, and black blood was flowing out.


    Zhou Wen stood in the cabin, holding the Human Sovereign''s Stone Sword, which was still dripping with black blood.


    The faces on the hands of the three thousand evil eaters of the Demon Gate were distorted, as if they wanted to squeeze the wound to heal, but they couldn''t heal the wound.


    "Strange, how come this little wound can''t be healed!" The three thousand evil eaters of the Demon Sect screamed in surprise.


    "I don''t know what means this guy used to control the master''s body of destiny. It does seem to be a bit of a way." Seven Sins Phoenix said.


    "Just a human, let me control him, let him save his life and death." Niguling said, the shadowy body turned into a terrifying shadow and shrouded the past, and instantly the entire space seemed to be shrouded in shadows.


    The shadow reached the hatch of the ship. Zhou Wen held the ancient sword of the emperor in both hands, and activated his power in the world, slashing towards the shadow.


    "Human, your knife can''t hurt me... ah..." Ni Bone Spirit was speaking gloomily, but suddenly screamed, and the shadow that had no substance was actually slashed by the Human Sovereign''s stone knife.


    "It''s weird... It''s really weird... It''s impossible for the entity to hurt my spiritual body... How could this be..." Ni Bone Spirit retreated, and there was a small hole on the shadow-like body, which also couldn''t heal.


    For a while, several terrifying beings were a little surprised. Zhou Wen''s strength was nothing in their eyes, and this injury was nothing, but it could hurt them, and the wound could not heal, which was a bit incredible.


    "You idiots who only know how to kill, let me do it." Concubine Tianmo smiled sweetly and walked towards the big ship step by step.


    Although her body is like a giant, her figure is unparalleled, and her every move exudes infinite charm, which makes people unable to help being attracted by it.


    "Little cutie, come to this concubine''s arms, this concubine will let you enjoy the most extreme happiness in this world..." Concubine Tianmo landed on the deck, smiling and speaking to Zhou Wen in the cabin.


    Looking at Concubine Tianmo''s charming state, and listening to the breathtaking voice, Zhou Wen''s eyes seemed to become blurred, and he actually walked out of the cabin.


    "Come on my little cutie, this concubine will make you blissfully die..." Concubine Tianmo exudes strange rules, distorting the original rules of the world.


    Zhou Wen had already walked in front of Concubine Tianmo, and Concubine Tianmo reached out and grabbed Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly I saw a flash of sword light, Concubine Tianmo screamed, there was a wound on her palm, and Zhou Wen had returned to the cabin.


    Concubine Tianmo angrily slapped her palm. The terrifying power was about to smash the whole big ship into pieces, but when the power fell on the big ship, there were only some small cracks on the board of the ship, and there was almost no hindrance.


    The other terrifying existences were even more surprised. Ancient Chen Tu Xian looked at Zhou Wen in the cabin and said, "Human, it''s easy for me to kill you, but the master in your body didn''t kill you, if you are willing to kill you. The master returns, I can guarantee your life without worry, and give you a great opportunity."


    "You keep saying that the demon baby is your master, but in fact it''s just a tool. If your great demon king wants to take her back and be born again, where will her soul be placed?" Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "It seems that there is a misunderstanding. She is not the tool you mentioned, but the body of my master." Xiantu Guchen explained patiently: "Back then, my master was seriously damaged and had to use the technique of returning to the origin of the sky. , let herself be reborn again, she is the great devil, there is no such thing as deprivation. The devil is just the memory of her past life, even if she does not accept the devil now, she will awaken the memory of the past life in the future, accepting the devil is just a process It''s just early, it won''t do her any harm."


    Xiantu Guchen saw that Zhou Wen was very protective of the demon baby, not just to save his life, so he persuaded: "Even if the memory of the past life is awakened, her current memory will not disappear, she is the great devil, and the great devil is her, how can she be herself What about erasing your own memory? You have done a good job in protecting the Lord, and even if the Great Demon King awakens his memory, he will definitely look at you differently, so why would he do such a detrimental thing to others?��


    Zhou Wen said in his heart, "Your sister has merit, but I killed her and turned into my own monster. If she really awakens her memory, can she still have mine?"


    "Since that''s the case, you hand over that demon to me, and I will help her." Zhou Wen said while guarding the cabin door.


    "Fart, the demons have been given to you, what if you go back on it?" The Nine Tribulations Demon Seed angrily said.


    "Then you can try and see if you can take her away from me." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Gu Chen, why bother talking nonsense with him, just leave it to me." The six demons said lightly.


    "It seems that this is the only way to do it." Xiantu Guchen nodded slightly.


    Liu Dao''s inner demon was as elegant as a fairy, and landed on the deck. He didn''t go to the cabin, but just looked at Zhou Wen like that.


    The rules can''t be seen or touched. Zhou Wen stared vigilantly at the Six Path Demons, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Six Dao Heart Demon looked at Zhou Wen for a long time, and his face became more and more wrong. The two of them stared at each other like that, and the atmosphere gradually became a little embarrassing.


    "Heart demon, what are you doing? You''re not ready to unite with him." The Nine Tribulations Demon Seed cried.


    "This person is really weird... I can''t sense his mind..." Six Path Demons said embarrassedly.


    All the demon pets are in shock and doubt. The minds and spirits of the six demons are one, and even they are a little bit afraid. If they want not to be controlled by the six demons, they have to pay a certain price.


    It is a strange thing for a human being to let the Six Paths Inner Demons not be able to sense his mind. Could it be that he is a dead person and has no mind at all?


    "Since this method doesn''t work, we can only smash the big ship, so that he has no place to hide, and then trap him and forcibly strip the master''s body of fate." Xiantu Guchen said.


    "This method is very good." The Six Path Inner Demons also returned and nodded. UU Reading


    "Then let''s work together to smash this broken ship and see what he has to rely on." The Nine Tribulation Demon Seed was already impatient and came to the side of the big ship.


    Nine extremely terrifying creatures surrounded the big ship, and all kinds of terrifying rules were intertwined.


    Nine terrifying forces fell on the hull, and the whole big ship shook, the wooden boards creaked, and the nails bounced out one by one.


    Snapped!


    A plank broke, and the next plank kept breaking.


    The power of the nine magic pets is too strong. After all, this damaged ship cannot withstand their power and will be torn down by them.


    Looking at the crumbling ship, Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning secretly. Without the protection of the ship, it would be difficult for him to resist the nine demon pets.


    Now that the rules of the nine new worlds have locked the entire space, he doesn''t even have a chance to use the space to move and escape.


    Click! Click!


    More and more wooden boards were broken, and the ship''s nails popped out and flew everywhere. Only with a rumbling sound, the wooden boards on the deck and the boat gang were broken and fell, and the big ship instantly turned into a skeleton, revealing the various instruments inside. .


    Zhou Wen''s body fell and landed on the keel of the ship. As far as he could see, he couldn''t help but stay when he saw the scene inside the ship.


    At the center of the skeleton, the shells of many instruments were broken. Zhou Wen saw a figure sitting cross-legged inside the square crystal.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 1862： woman in uniform

    After Zhou Wen saw what the figure looked like, he was shocked.


    The person inside the crystal is a woman, she looks quite old, the skin on her face is wrinkled, and the folds are about to kill the ants.


    It doesn''t matter what she looks like, what matters is the clothes she wears. It''s a very special white uniform. Zhou Wen just saw this style of uniform not long ago.


    It was the woman projected by the holographic projection of the sphere. When that woman was doing the experimental video diary, she wore this kind of uniform.


    "Could it be that this is the woman in the sigh of Wang Zhi? Has she grown like this?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed.


    I thought that the prototype of the woman in Wang Zhi''s sigh was a god-like existence, and it turned out that she would also grow old and die.


    Thinking about it, it''s right. I don''t know how long such a woman has lived. She is indeed an old goblin.


    The woman sits cross-legged in the crystal, and if you look closely, you will find that the crystal she is in is actually hollow and filled with liquid. It looks like she is solidified in the crystal, but she is actually soaked in the liquid in.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why, her body has been in that state, and she didn''t move with the shaking of the crystal.


    The big ship was destroyed, and the instruments inside were also torn apart bit by bit by the terrifying new world power. More and more instruments exposed the crystals inside, and even the crystals were shattering.


    Without the protection of the hull, Zhou Wen only felt that endless rules were wrapped around him, making him completely unable to move.


    The nine demon pets didn''t want to kill him, they just wanted to imprison him so that the demon baby on him could be easily stripped.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had been imprisoned, the Demon Seed of Nine Tribulations was overjoyed, but his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the woman in the crystal, and his face changed greatly.


    Xiantu Guchen and the others also saw the women inside the crystal, and their faces became a little ugly.


    "She''s not dead yet?" The seven voices of the Seven Sins Phoenix were full of surprise.


    "It looks like he''s dying, even if he''s not dead. After all, he''s a human with a very limited lifespan." Three Thousand Evil Foods of the Demon Sect snorted coldly.


    "I want her to die while she''s sick. If I don''t kill her at this time, how long will it take? Half of the fragmented situation of my demons is thanks to her. It''s time to pay the debt back." Nigu Lingyin said.


    "I''m afraid we''re not her opponents," said the six demons.


    "Nonsense, the nine of us join forces, and if the Immortal Emperor is out, who else can be the enemy, what is she?" Nine Tribulations Demon Seed angrily said.


    "Yes, although her origins are a bit strange, she is not really a strong person after all. If she hadn''t won the favor of her master and gained some benefits, you and I would not crush her like pinching an ant." Hell''s Gate Dog said.


    "Don''t forget, where did she come from? The big ship and the things on her are indeed a bit powerful, and they have to be guarded against." Six Path Demons said lightly.


    "If it wasn''t for those broken things that confuse the master, they wouldn''t have caused such a big disaster." Seven Sins Phoenix said coldly, "Whether she is dead or not, she cannot be left in the world."


    "That''s right, I don''t care where she came from. I didn''t swallow her because of the master''s face. I wanted to kill her for a long time." Twisted, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, drooling.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s destroy her. It can be regarded as a breath of relief for the master and our demons." Xiantu Guchen nodded slightly.


    "That''s very good." The Planet Devourer also made a distant voice.


    "Then kill it." The murderous intent flashed in the eyes of Xiantu Guchen, and the rules of the new world fell even more violently, obliterating the skeleton and crystals of the big ship.


    The terrifying existences such as the Nine Tribulations Demon Seeds have also pushed their own new world rules to the extreme. Nine terrifying new world rules are intertwined, crushing crystals like a grinding disc.


    The extremely hard crystal shattered when it was touched. After the crystal shattered, the liquid inside still didn''t scatter, and it still maintained a square shape, which looked magical and strange.


    Under the rolling of the nine new world rules, the liquid still evaporated instantly, and the woman''s body was about to be crushed.


    Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes, and those cloudy eyes looked at everything in front of her indifferently.


    The nine rules were crushed on the woman, but she didn''t even break the white uniform on her body.


    Zhou Wen probably understood what was going on from the dialogue between the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed and the others.


    This woman is not the woman who kept the experimental diary that Zhou Wen had seen before, but a quiet mother, but for some unknown reason, she was wearing this white uniform.


    It is also possible that this white uniform is the unique uniform of a certain organization. As long as it is a staff member there, everyone has one.


    But when I watched the video before, the woman didn''t wear this white uniform when she took care of the child.


    After the woman was killed by the rules of the new world, it seemed that she finally woke up and her eyes became sharper.


    There were streaks of light on the uniform, and the body immediately rushed up and flew above the sky.


    "You guys are not dead yet?" The woman said in a hoarse voice as her eyes swept over the terrifying beings.


    "You are not dead, how could we possibly die, you ungrateful traitor." The Nine Tribulations Demon Seed angrily cursed.


    The woman said indifferently: "I was originally from the Demon Race, so why did I say that you are a traitor?"


    "Extremely shameless, when you were seriously injured, who saved your life? It''s not a face for you to say such words." Concubine Tianmo snorted coldly.


    "Everyone gets what they need. I can''t tell who owes whom." The woman sneered, "You don''t need so much nonsense. If you want to kill me, let''s come together."


    "You are also worthy." Concubine Tianmo glanced at the woman contemptuously: "If it weren''t for the suit on your body, what qualifications do you have to talk nonsense in front of us, UU reading has died many times. "


    "The difference between humans and animals is that humans can use tools, while animals can''t." The woman said slowly.


    The Great Demon Concubine was furious, soaring into the sky, grasping with five fingers, chains of chains were born out of thin air, criss-crossing in the void.


    The woman dodged quickly, but she was unable to dodge the ubiquitous chain. She was quickly entangled in the chain, and her limbs were stretched and held in the air by the chain.


    It''s just that no matter how hard Concubine Tianmo''s chains were, they couldn''t tear the woman''s body apart, and after all, they couldn''t hurt her.


    A light flashed in the woman''s hand, and a blade of light popped out of her uniform glove, cutting off the chains that bound her.


    Concubine Tianmo flew up and fought with the woman.


    Zhou Wen was trapped in the rules of the new world and couldn''t move, but watching Concubine Tianmo and the woman''s battle, he felt a little weird in his heart.


    He always thought that the quiet mother should be an incomparably powerful being, at least a person of the level of Lord Emperor.


    But today, when he looked at it, he found that the realm of this woman was far from what he imagined.


    Not to mention that compared with the Emperor, even compared with the Great Demon Concubine, her realm is much worse, but her own strength is strong enough, and the white uniform is also magical and strange, allowing her to fight with the Demon Concubine. Nor do you fall behind.


    "How can such a woman win Lord Emperor? Is it just that uniform?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 1863： wacky uniform

    The battle between Concubine Tianmo and the woman is still going on. What is surprising is that from the beginning, the woman was completely at a disadvantage. She was hanged and beaten by Concubine Tianmo, and gradually became stronger and stronger, and faintly began to gain the upper hand.


    Concubine Tianmo''s fighting habits and abilities seemed to be seen through by the woman, and she was suppressed more and more severely.


    Often, before Concubine Tianmo made her move, the woman''s attack had already reached the position that made her the most uncomfortable. The women held a light blade in each hand and moved rapidly in the air.


    Although she was not teleporting, her speed was no longer than teleporting, and the Heavenly Demon Concubine who killed her had to retreat again and again.


    A strange color flashed in Concubine Tianmo''s eyes, her body was suspended in the air, she even closed her eyes and completely ignored the woman''s attack.


    The blade of light slashed, but the body of Concubine Tianmo was divided into two, four, and eight. In the blink of an eye, the entire space was filled with the figure of Concubine Tianmo, like countless flying witches descending into the world.


    The demon concubine in various poses turned into thousands of chains of demons, entangling them around the woman.


    No matter how fast a woman is, she can''t avoid the ubiquitous chain of demons. Her limbs and body will soon be entangled again. The speed of the light blade cutting the chain of demons is not as fast as the chains of demons that fly.


    One after another, the chains of demons were intertwined, like gears intertwined, and there was no gap in the connection, and the woman was quickly imprisoned in it layer by layer.


    The demon chain formed a huge hammer, and the other end was held in the hands of countless concubines. The scene was like countless flying witches pulling a black planet.


    "Death!" With the fierce but charming voice of the Heavenly Demon Concubine, the Heavenly Demon Chain in each Heavenly Demon Concubine''s hand lit up.


    The white light was like a burning flame, and it was transmitted to the hammer with the demon chain, and then the whole hammer was seen burning with white light.


    Boom!


    The hammer ball is like a super huge hydrogen bomb explosion, and the resulting light explosion seems to illuminate the entire space.


    The shock wave slammed the surrounding huge mountain-like crystals into the air and rolled over and over, and even exploded directly at the closer distance.


    Seeing the terrifying power of this blow, Zhou Wen understood it very well. When Concubine Tianmo chased him, she was concerned about the existence of the demon baby and didn''t attack him at all. He can''t resist such terrifying power now. .


    If Zhou Wen suffered this blow, he would probably be blown to pieces.


    The burst of light dissipated, but Zhou Wen''s pupils shrank sharply. In the center of the burst of light, the woman was still suspended there, and the white uniform on her body was still intact. Except for the slightly messy hair under the hat, there was no other injury. .


    "What the **** is that?" Zhou Wen was shocked, and he also saw that the woman could survive because of the uniform to save her life.


    But what kind of clothes can resist such a terrifying force without being damaged?


    Even the armor transformed by the apocalyptic emperor Xuandi could not withstand such power without being hurt.


    "Beasts are just animals after all, they only use the most primitive minions." The woman said contemptuously, appearing like a phantom in front of Concubine Tianmo''s body, and a blade of light suddenly appeared in her hand, cutting out Concubine Tianmo''s throat.


    Concubine Tianmo retreated quickly, like a wandering spirit in space, she passed through layers of space but was unable to avoid the blade of light in the woman''s hand, seeing that the blade of light was about to slash on her neck.


    An ancient broadsword stood in front of the blade of light, smashed the blade of light, and the woman''s body was shaken and flew out, and it took several kilometers to stabilize her figure.


    I saw Xiantu Guchen standing in front of Concubine Tianmo with a big knife, staring at the woman coldly and saying, "No matter what your origins are, you must die if you betray your master."


    Xiantu Guchen said, and slowly raised the big knife, the knife was dark with blood, as if it was infected by night and blood.


    "I have long heard that Xiantu Guchen is the number one executioner under the Great Demon Throne, beheading countless strong aliens. Today, I will see if the name of Xiantu is true." The woman didn''t seem to be worried at all, watching Xiantu Guchen sort out He patted the hair on his forehead and said with a smile.


    However, Xiantu Guchen ignored her at all, just looked at the big knife in his hand, and then held the knife with both hands to make a sacrificial ceremony.


    "One slash...life..." Following the solemn and solemn voice of Xiantu Guchen, he held the knife in both hands and slashed down towards the void.


    The void was boundless, and there was no knife light, but after hearing a shout, the collar of the woman''s back was cracked, and a bloodstain appeared on the skin of her neck. Fortunately, it was not deep, but the woman''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Two cuts...soul..." Xiantu Guchen''s expression was like ice, and he slashed again with the big sword.


    Click!


    The little hat on the woman''s head and the uniform set was split in half, and a strand of hair fell out.


    "Three cuts... Immortal..." Xiantu Guchen stretched out his hand and wiped the edge of the blade, blood sacrificed on the blade, the blade became more and more gloomy and dark, and there was no light on the blade.


    As the knife was slashed from the void, the woman who was flying quickly in the sky suddenly lay on her back and rose up, constantly twisting and deforming, cracks appeared on the white uniform on her body, and blood sprayed from the cracks. It was as if there were countless invisible sharp knives on Ling Chi''s woman.


    Blood splattered in the sky, and when Xiantu Guchen put away his sword, the woman was already covered in blood, and the white uniform was almost invisible.


    "The ancient minister is worthy of being an ancient minister." The Nine Tribulations Demon Seed was overjoyed.


    Who knew that just after he finished speaking, he saw the woman lying on her back with a body that didn''t know whether to live or die, but suddenly stood up.


    The blood on the uniform seemed to be sucked in, seeping into the uniform, and soon the white uniform returned to its true color, and the wound was connected by light, and in a blink of an eye, it was restored to its original state. next one.


    "Xiantu is indeed well-deserved, but unfortunately, I''m not a fairy, you can''t kill me." The woman said, suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed a light blade again. She held the knife in both hands, slashed at the void, and said softly: "One cut... life..."


    Click!


    The ancient minister Xiantu turned pale in shock. He stretched out his hand and touched the back of his neck. His hands were full of blood. There was a blood mark deep visible to the bone on his neck, and the bones were almost cut off.


    "Two cuts...soul..." The woman cut again.


    But this slash, her light blade was not able to fall, I saw a figure like a dream, slammed into her body, disappeared in an instant, the woman held the hands of the light blade, and it was fixed there like that, and then Can''t even cut half a point.


    "What you rely on is just this weird outfit. Now that you are my body, how can you resist my power." The voice of six demons came out of the woman''s mouth, and then she saw The woman reached out to untie her clothes, as if to take off the white uniform.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 1864： get out of trouble

    "Discover the spiritual invasion, start to clear..." The white uniform suddenly made a sound similar to electronic synthesis, and then saw the light threads appearing on the uniform, piercing into the woman''s body.


    There is no light thread inside the uniform. The woman''s face is exposed outside, and strands of light thread are pierced into it, like a very thin infusion tube, with a strange light shape for injection into the body.


    Bang!


    The six demons bounced out of the woman''s body, his face was very ugly, and strange filaments of light wandered around his body.


    The Six Paths Heart Demon wanted to get the light silk out of his body, but the woman over there had already come to him, and the light blade was cut off against his body.


    Xiantu Guchen slashed with a big knife, blocking the woman''s blade of light and saving the six demons.


    The seven-sin phoenix spewed out seven-colored divine light and shone on the woman, and the gate dog of **** opened its mouth to swallow the woman, and the three thousand evil eaters of the demon gate also slapped it.


    The nine magic pets united to besiege the woman, which was different from when they besieged Zhou Wen. This time they all moved for real.


    The woman dodged Gu Chen''s sword, and was irradiated by the seven-color divine light. The white uniform turned into a strange mirror, reflecting the seven-color divine light toward the hell''s guard dog, which scared the hell''s guard dog and hurriedly backed away.


    The three thousand evil eaters of the Demon Sect slapped the woman with a slap, and the big mouth on the slap swallowed the woman, and the teeth like gears clenched down.


    Bang!


    There was a blood hole on the back of the hands of the three thousand evil eaters of the Demon Gate. The woman rushed out of it, but was sucked in by the black hole-like star devourer.


    After a while, the body of the Devourer of Starry Sky suddenly shook violently, white light shot up into the sky in the black hole, and the woman rushed over again.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. The power of the nine magic pets left a deep impression on him, but the uniform on the woman gave him a deeper impression.


    It''s not just the uniforms either, the women themselves are weird too.


    Her body is obviously not comparable to an ordinary human being, even if it is comparable to an apocalyptic creature, but her consciousness and realm are too low, so low that Zhou Wen suspects that she is just an ordinary person who has not practiced much.


    She can compete with the nine great pets, relying on the white uniform that seems to have her own life and wisdom.


    But can the body of an ordinary human be comparable to that of an apocalyptic powerhouse? It is impossible for human beings on earth to have such a body anyway.


    "Quiet''s parents and Wang Zhisigh come from a world that also has humans, and do the humans in that world have bodies that are not inferior to end-of-life creatures? Then why is An Jing so weak, isn''t she also a human in that world? "The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more strange it became.


    Zhou Wen thought about it again: "An Jing''s body has problems in the first place. The reason why Jing''s mother came to this world and did so many things is to make Jing''s body better. What is wrong with Jing''s body? Why does she have to come to our world to make her better? Their world seems to be much stronger than ours, whether it is technology or human physical fitness, so why does she come here? instead of being treated there?"


    Zhou Wen thinks there are two possibilities, one is that the quiet problem cannot be solved in that world; the other possibility is that the quiet mother is just a relatively ordinary person in that world, and she has no ability to treat her daughter in that world, and The world just happens to have something that heals silence.


    Zhou Wen is more inclined to the latter. He even suspects that the big ship and the white uniform on An Jing''s mother were all acquired by Jing''s mother who did not know how to use it from the woman who created "The Book of Lost Immortals". , and possibly even stolen.


    If it is said that the two have a good relationship, the woman lent the big boat and uniform to Jing''s mother, but what about the experimental diary?


    How could it be possible to lend that kind of thing to An Jing''s mother? If it was really borrowed, An Jing''s mother probably wouldn''t have covered the experiment diary.


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that there was a problem here. Now, what is certain is that the Fascinating Immortal Sutra is not for the cultivation of human beings in this world at all. It is no wonder that no one has been able to practice it before.


    If the human beings in that world are born with a physique comparable to the end-time level, the cultivation methods over there, the human beings here are courting death to practice.


    The crazy battle continues, and the entire space is full of space distorted by power and shattered crystals.


    The world seems to have become abstract. If such a battle happened on the earth, I am afraid that the earth would have been blown up many times.


    "You must not let these guys go to Earth." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The nine demon pets did their best to fight against the woman, and there was no more energy left to take care of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen gathered his strength and tore the rules of the new world that trapped him one by one, intending to escape first.


    Before he could get out of trouble, a terrifying force swept over, slammed into Zhou Wen''s body, and directly blasted his body out.


    Zhou Wen''s body was drawn for hundreds of miles like a projectile in the air, blood spurted out of his mouth, and he was very depressed: "If this is accidentally injured a few times, I am afraid that I will be killed."


    Bang!


    Just thinking about it, the body was hit by another force and was blasted out again.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t gotten out of trouble yet, his body couldn''t move, he was pushed by the force and flew for an unknown distance, and stopped when he hit something.


    Zhou Wen calmed down the churning qi and blood in his body, only to realize that what he bumped into turned out to be hell''s guard dog.


    It was full of wounds, black blood was flowing continuously, one eye was blind, and it looked very embarrassed.


    The **** dog also found Zhou Wen, and stretched out its paws to grab Zhou Wen, but suddenly saw a light blade slashing in the direction of Zhou Wen.


    The hell''s gate dog turned sharply and swung sharp claws at the light blade, and the power of the rules turned into claws, colliding with the light blade.


    The hell''s gate dog let out a scream, and the claws were cut off by the light blade, and blood spurted out.


    When the hell''s gate dog howled in pain, it swept away Zhou Wen without dying, and let him avoid the light blade that continued to slash forward.


    Zhou Wen rolled and flew out. After being bombarded continuously, the rules of the new world outside him loosened a lot, and he was finally rushed out. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Looking at the magic pet and Jing''s mother in the war, Zhou Wen didn''t know which side to help for a while.


    Magic pets are not good things, but Jing''s mother is also an extremely dangerous character. She almost wants to destroy the earth for Jing''s sake. Who knows what crazy things she will do in the future.


    If she knew that Jingjing was brought out in advance and could not absorb all the energy of the earth, the ghost knows whether she will come again.


    If no one helps, there will be no way to get out of this ghost place. No matter which side wins, I am afraid it will be his turn to suffer.


    "Let''s take a look first." Zhou Wenzheng was planning to sit firmly on Diaoyutai first to see if there was a chance to reap the benefits, but suddenly saw a flash of light and shadow in front of him, and Jing Jing''s mother came to him.


    The light blade in her hand slashed directly towards Zhou Wen''s neck.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1865： Open the way of destiny

    The woman was a little surprised when she saw that the Hell''s Gate Dog would rather suffer heavy injuries than keep Zhou Wen as a human being.


    "When did these minions of the Great Demon King become kind people who love human beings?" The woman was a little puzzled.


    Whatever the reason, it opened her eyes to an opportunity.


    Although the uniform on her body is magical, the uniform needs to be recharged. If it is consumed like this, I don''t know how long the energy will last. This is the energy that she can replenish after she slept in the recharging compartment.


    Now that the supplementary library is destroyed, it will be more troublesome to think about recharging.


    The nine demon pets are all extremely terrifying existences. Women rely on uniforms to suppress them, but it is not that simple to kill them.


    Now that such an opportunity has been discovered, it is naturally impossible to miss it.


    Her purpose is not to kill Zhou Wen, but to use this human being to disrupt the positions of those magic pets.


    Those magic pets are all refined guys. It seems that women have the advantage, but in fact they are consuming the energy of uniforms on women.


    The woman originally thought that when she killed Zhou Wen, those guys would desperately come to save her, but this was not the case. Those magic pets didn''t come to her rescue, which made her realize that something was wrong.


    Xiantu Guchen and other magic pets are sneering, can''t they see the woman''s mind.


    But in their view, women imagined it was too beautiful.


    The reason why the Hell''s Gate Dog tried to help Zhou Wen to block his injury just now was because Zhou Wen''s body was still imprisoned, and there was no way to deal with such a situation.


    Now that Zhou Wen is out of trouble, it would be so easy to hurt him.


    When the light blade in the woman''s hand was about to hit Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already behind Xiantu Guchen.


    "Everyone, speaking of us, it can only be regarded as an internal conflict. Why don''t we work together to resolve the outsiders first, what do you think?" Zhou Wen has already determined that women are extremely dangerous beings, and she is even more dangerous than the nine magic pets.


    The nine demon pets are very strong, but their power is still within Zhou Wen''s cognition range, and the woman itself is not strong, but the things on her body are beyond Zhou Wen''s cognition range.


    Moreover, this woman was able to kill him indiscriminately without knowing what her heart was like. If she was allowed to escape and return to Earth, God knows what else she would do.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen is more willing to let the nine magic pets survive. After he is promoted to the end of the world, the nine magic pets are not insoluble problems.


    "That''s right, kill her first, then deal with the problems between us, everything is easy to discuss." Xiantu Guchen nodded and said.


    The other magic pets also nodded and said yes, and now they have no energy to do anything to Zhou Wen.


    The nine demon pets rushed up again as soon as they spoke, and cooperated with each other''s abilities to surround the woman.


    Zhou Wen could see clearly that these guys weren''t really working hard, they were just testing the weakness of the uniform.


    If they don''t get rid of the uniform, they can''t kill the woman no matter what, but they are very embarrassed by the woman.


    Zhou Wen cooperated with them to use the sin of all living beings to attack. Although they have never cooperated before, the thinking patterns among the top powerhouses are very similar. Even if it is the first cooperation, it seems that they have cooperated a long time ago. I don��t know how many times. .


    Zhou Wen saw an opportunity, the sins of all beings slammed on the woman''s uniform, and the powerful force was bounced back by the uniform, almost hurting Zhou Wen himself.


    "What the **** is this, it''s just a uniform, it''s so strong, what kind of world is that world?" Zhou Wen became more and more interested in that world.


    The woman was surprised to find that Zhou Wen, a human, had reached the apocalyptic level in strength, and his realm had kept up with the apocalyptic level, instead of relying on the battle suit like she did.


    This made her very surprised, and she thought to herself: "During the time when I was sleeping to charge the battle suit, have the humans on Earth evolved to this level? I wonder how my daughter is now? She should have been born, right? "


    When a woman thinks about it, an ordinary human has evolved to such a degree that her daughter, as the child of the earth bred by the earth, should be stronger than this human being.


    "Although there is no way to help her plunder the origin of the Son of Dimension, the particularity of the earth itself should also allow her daughter to obtain enough capital. Even if she goes home, she should be able to survive well." The more the woman thought about it. The more I felt relieved, but my face was full of bitterness in the second thought: "I stole the adult''s things, and even if I go back, there is no place to stand. I am afraid that I will not be able to bring her home in this life."


    The woman doesn''t regret doing this. If she didn''t, her daughter would no longer exist in this world.


    "Since you can''t go back, then become the master of this world and let my daughter live here like a princess." The woman''s eyes became more resolute, looking at the nine magic pets and Zhou Wen''s expressions more and more cold .


    Zhou Wen stepped back and was observing the uniform on the woman, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The nine demon pets also became fine guys, and they also found that something was wrong. They all retreated quickly while playing terrifying power.


    On the white uniform on the woman, streaks of white streamers lit up, and those streamers condensed into a light body, forming a sphere of overlapping halos outside the woman.


    While the halo was rapidly rotating, it was linked with other halos, and soon the entire sphere became a hole of light in high-speed motion.


    Everything around was sucked into that hole of light.


    The huge crystal was sucked into the light hole, twisted into nothingness in an instant, and the light hole ruthlessly swallowed everything.


    The nine magic pets and Zhou Wen were struggling, but they still couldn''t stop their bodies from moving towards the hole of light.


    Zhou Wen saw that the power of the companion pet in the end of the world could not stop the suction generated by the light hole, and quickly used his human realm.


    Unexpectedly, only the human realm of natural disaster level is even easier to use than the power of the new world of the apocalypse level, and immediately stopped.


    The nine magic pets were not so lucky. Their bodies were pulled towards the hole of light little by little. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of it, they could only slow down a little. UU Reading


    They tried their best to hit the light hole, but they were all swallowed by the light hole, which was completely useless.


    Zhou Wen can see that the power of the light hole does not belong to this world at all, and only the power of the Fascinating Immortal Sutra can compete with it.


    "Human, we have broken the path of destiny for you, you can escape quickly." Xiantu Guchen shouted, but he gave up resisting the suction of the light hole, condensed all his strength, and slashed into the void.


    The other eight magic pets did not communicate much, but they made the same decision almost at the same time.


    The original sin karma fire of the Seven Sins Phoenix, the power of the devil''s calamity of the nine robbery demon species, the power of the hell''s gate dog to obliterate all life, the power of the anti-spirit of the anti-bone spirit, the power of the evil food of the three thousand evil eaters of the devil''s gate, The power of the six inner demons, the devouring power of the Devourer of the Starry Sky, the power of the heavenly demons of the Heavenly Demon Concubine, the nine forces gathered together into one, turned into a beam of light that penetrated the sky, pierced through the sky and the sky, and pierced through the sky. Bottom pierced.


    A large crack appeared in the void, and through the crack, Zhou Wen vaguely saw the stone steps of the sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1866： Battle of the Ladder

    Facing the channel opened by the nine demon pets with their last strength, Zhou Wen hesitated.


    He wasn''t moved by the actions of the nine demon pets. The nine demon pets worked so hard for the demon king and not Zhou Wen, so there was nothing to be moved.


    Zhou Wen is thinking about a question, if he goes out from here, will the woman rush out too.


    Now there are two possibilities. The woman herself has the ability to go out from here, so even if Zhou Wen doesn''t go out, she will still enter the human world in the future.


    There is also a possibility that women do not have the ability to get out from here, so if they rush out with Zhou Wen, it will be bad.


    Zhou Wen felt that the latter possibility is relatively small. Since the nine magic pets can penetrate the passage, the woman''s combat power is not inferior to that of the nine magic pets, and her ship was able to come in before, so the possibility of her not being able to get out is relatively small.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up, the passage won''t last long." Nine Tribulations Demon Seed roared.


    Zhou Wen glanced at the nine magic pets who were struggling and were about to be sucked into the light cave, and then glanced at the light cave and the ladder outside the passage.


    "In that case, let''s give it a try." Zhou Wen quickly flew towards the passage penetrated by the nine magic pets, and at the same time summoned the magic baby, pulling her to fly together.


    "That''s..." The woman''s expression changed when she saw the demon baby.


    The moment Zhou Wen rushed out of the passage, the light hole in the woman also stopped working, and even rushed out after Zhou Wen.


    She saw the identity of the devil baby, and found that the devil baby did not restore the will of the big devil, which was undoubtedly a surprise to her.


    Originally, she thought there was no hope for her daughter to become the son of the dimension, but she suddenly discovered such an unexpected opportunity. Even if she gave up the opportunity to kill the nine demon pets, she still had to catch the demon baby.


    The nine demon pets escaped, but they were not ecstatic, but were shocked and angry one by one.


    I want to chase out and stop the woman, but the passage they penetrated has been closed.


    "Come on, let''s break through the passage together, and we can''t let her catch up with the master." Xiantu Guchen said urgently.


    The nine magic pets worked together again to penetrate the channel connecting the bottom layer of the dimensional airspace with the outside.


    It''s a pity that this passage is random. After they broke through the passage and rushed out, they found that there was no shadow of Zhou Wen and the woman nearby.


    After Zhou Wen rushed out, he was already on the ladder.


    The woman rushed out, and the light blade in her hand slashed at Zhou Wen.


    But when it was in front of Zhou Wen, the woman''s body suddenly sank and landed on the stone steps of the ladder.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he saw this: "The power of the ladder also has an effect on her."


    Zhou Wen bet is that the power of the ladder is also effective for women. Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work, then he will directly rush to the Destiny Platform, use the power of the Destiny Platform to advance to the end of the world, and fight the woman again to see if it is The woman''s outer world equipment is powerful, but he is stronger.


    Zhou Wen took the demon baby back and walked up the stone steps.


    The woman held a blade of light and chased and chopped after Zhou Wen. The two chased and fled, and kept climbing on the ladder.


    Rubik''s cubes all over the world and different dimensions are lit up, and people are surprised to find that there are two human beings appearing in the Rubik''s cube screen.


    "That person... seems to be the emperor... Who is that woman?"


    "The Emperor is about to break through!"


    "Can two people go to Tianmingtai at a time?"


    "Why do you look at that woman as if she is chasing the emperor?"


    "Isn''t it impossible to use abilities on the ladder? What is the light blade in the woman''s hand?"


    The major media quickly started broadcasting, and Professor Gu and Su Yi also started the show.


    "Professor Gu, do you think that person is the Emperor? How could he be hunted down by a woman? Who is that woman?" Su Yi said while looking at the screen.


    "According to the current situation, the person on the ladder should be the emperor. There is no reliable information about who the woman is. But looking at her appearance, she should have a deep hatred with the emperor, otherwise she would not be on the ladder. Go after the Emperor." Professor Gu paused and said: "Seeing that the speed of that woman''s climbing the ladder is not slower than that of the Emperor, it''s really surprising, I didn''t expect that among us humans, there are so many hidden powers. Judging from their strength, there should be no problem for these two to ascend to the platform of destiny, the only question is, if they both ascend the ladder, how will the challenge be ranked this time?"


    "I really want to know what kind of love and hatred there is between this woman and the emperor, and they all hit the ladder." Su Yi said with a smile.


    "Among us humans, the only people who are capable of doing this kind of thing are the Emperor and this woman." Professor Gu also laughed.


    The gossip souls of the audience are also burning, and they all want to know what the situation is.


    Due to the limitation of the ladder, the woman can only go up step by step, but her uniform is really magical, and the speed on the ladder is faster than Zhou Wen.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen could directly ignore the rules of the ladder, but he deliberately slowed down and did not rush directly to the platform of destiny. He just pretended to be about the same speed as a woman, and lured the woman to continue going up.


    The two of you are chasing after me, and they are both walking fast, getting closer and closer to the Destiny Platform.


    When there were less than fifty steps left from the Tianmingtai, the woman''s speed slowed down significantly.


    Zhou Wen also pretended to be affected and continued to lure the woman up.


    In the end, the woman is just an ordinary person who relies on that battle suit. Her strength is very strong, but her understanding of the nature of strength is too poor. It is impossible to see that Zhou Wen is deliberately suppressing the speed.


    She only wanted to catch the demon baby, and relied on the battle suit on her body to rampage, and she didn''t take the ladder in her eyes at all.


    Zhou Wen saw that there were less than ten steps left on the ladder, knowing that it was almost time, he stopped and did not continue to go up.


    He can''t really walk on the platform of destiny, and if the woman rushes to the platform of destiny, the ghost knows what will happen.


    There may be a good result, and UU reading may also be a bad result, but Zhou Wen doesn''t want to gamble.


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhou Wen stood on the stone steps, looking at the woman and asked.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had stopped, the woman did not rush over immediately. She pointed at him with a light blade and said, "You don''t deserve to know who I am, hand over the Great Demon King and spare you not to die."


    "It''s not impossible to give her to you, but at least you have to give me a reason." Although Zhou Wen has speculated about the matter, the speculation is always just speculation, and he wants to know the truth that the party said.


    "Death or hand her over to me, you have no choice." The woman walked towards Zhou Wen step by step, it seemed that she had no mood to chat with Zhou Wen at all.


    "Who lives and who dies, I''m afraid it''s not certain." Zhou Wen knew that he had nothing to say, so he pulled out the emperor''s stone knife, the six wings spread out behind him, and terrifying energy gathered towards him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1867： Battle of the Ladder (2)

    Zhou Wen rose into the air, spread his six pairs of wings, raised the ancient sword of the emperor in his hand, and the power between heaven and earth gathered towards him.


    The woman struggled to fly into the sky, but her legs seemed to be nailed to the stone steps, and it was difficult to leave the stone steps no matter what.


    "One cut...life..." The woman held the blade of light and wanted to use the Immortal Slaying Technique of Xiantu Guchen again.


    However, above the ladder, those powers were simply unusable, and there was no response when the light blade was cut.


    The power she can use is actually only the power of the battle suit, and she can''t use all the powers related to this world.


    The woman stood on the stone steps and could only watch the infinite power converge towards Zhou Wen.


    As soon as the woman gritted her teeth, she lifted her legs and continued to walk up. Although she was not good at fighting and did not have a high level, she was not stupid.


    On the contrary, the woman is very smart, she has guessed that only after walking the ladder can she regain her freedom.


    The last stone steps were more difficult to walk step by step. Even with the strength of the battle suit, she walked a little hard, but she was still able to walk, and the speed was not very slow.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to gather more strength, but seeing that the woman was walking a little fast, there was not so much time for him to continue gathering strength.


    The Human Sovereign''s stone knife in Zhou Wen''s hand slashed down at the woman, and the power of terrifying rules turned into a strange knife light, slashing towards the woman''s head.


    when!


    The woman waved the blade of light to meet the light of the sword that was transformed by the sins of all beings.


    This result was already expected by Zhou Wen. He was like a flying fairy, his figure flashed in the sky, and he slashed at women from all directions.


    The woman waved the blade of light to meet the attack, but she couldn''t stop the light of the sword from all directions.


    The knife light that can cut off the planet, cut it on the woman''s uniform, and only made the light pattern ripples appear on the uniform, but it couldn''t cut her uniform.


    "What exactly is the uniform?" Zhou Wen frowned secretly.


    The woman saw that Zhou Wen''s sword light could not break through the battle suit, so she no longer entangled with Zhou Wen, and while waving the blade of light, cut off Zhou Wen''s sword light as much as possible, and walked towards the Destiny Platform at the end of the ladder.


    Even so, Zhou Wen''s slashing at her body only made the woman groan in pain, and it did not have much impact.


    Zhou Wen saw that there were only a dozen stone steps left in front of the woman. Knowing that it would be useless to cut them down, he summoned the demon baby again.


    After the demon baby came out, taking advantage of Zhou Wen''s chance to attack the woman, he immediately threw King Kong Zhuo and smashed it into the woman''s head.


    Peng!


    King Kong Zhuo smashed on the unsuspecting woman''s head and smashed her hat down, as if hitting her head.


    The woman swayed and almost fell on the stone steps as if she was drunk.


    Her face was not very good-looking, but she still stood firm and rushed to the platform of destiny more quickly.


    Pumbaa!


    The demon baby kept throwing diamonds, smashing the woman, and cracks appeared on the battle suit.


    The woman gritted her teeth, endured the pain, and was still trying her best to move up.


    Seeing this, the demon baby took back the diamond, holding both sides of the diamond with both hands, looking at the woman like a mirror.


    Vajra Zhuo can cover all things, but when it shines on the woman, it is not able to **** the woman into it.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen was more certain of his guess. Women did not belong to this world at first, and they were not creatures of this world, so King Kong Zhuo''s ability was useless to her, and it was not as effective as physical attacks.


    Seeing that there are only four stone steps left in front of the woman, if she is rushed up, the ghost knows what will happen.


    As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, his figure flashed behind the woman, and the human emperor stone knife slashed at her body again. This time Zhou Wen did not use the sin of all beings, but used it in the human world.


    The place he attacked was also where the battle suit was torn apart by Kong Taku.


    The Human Sovereign''s stone knife slashed into the crack of the battle suit, and it went in. The blade cut through her flesh, and blood flowed out along the blade.


    The woman''s flesh is extremely tough, and Zhou Wen''s full blow only cut the flesh open, not even the bones.


    With one knife after another, Zhou Wen slashed at the woman frantically, and the demon baby kept throwing diamonds, hitting the woman on the head, smashing her up and down.


    The woman was attacked by the enemy on her stomach and back, and her body shook for a while, and she almost fell. Coupled with the suppression of the force on the stone steps, she was not able to go up another layer of stone steps.


    The people watching the battle were a little confused. They didn''t understand why the Emperor wanted to kill a human woman.


    The fighting power of that human woman is also shocking. She was attacked so frantically by the emperor, and she was able to persist without falling.


    It''s just that they didn''t know whether they should cheer for the emperor at this time, and they were silent for a while, and the atmosphere became very depressing.


    After all, both sides are human, no one knows who is right and who is wrong, and it seems that the woman was killed miserably by Zhou Wen.


    Women, children and the elderly are more likely to be naturally regarded as weak. Human beings all have a mentality of sympathy for the weak. Although they think it is impossible for a human emperor to kill a woman for no reason, no one thinks it is good for a human emperor to kill.


    "Professor Gu, what do you think?" Su Yi couldn''t understand the current situation, so she turned to Professor Gu and asked.


    Professor Gu pondered: "Human Sovereign should not kill casually, let alone in this situation, he will not kill without reason, and at the beginning, it was the woman who was chasing the emperor, I think something must happen. There is a reason, the emperor must have his reasons."


    People watching the show, listening to Professor Gu say this, all lamented on the barrage.


    "It''s over, it''s over, UU reading Professor Gu opened his mouth, it is estimated that the reputation of the emperor will be ruined."


    "I''m going, Professor Gu is so poisonous, won''t the emperor also become a big devil?"


    "Amitabha, please don''t!"


    ��


    The woman waved the blade of light and desperately resisted Zhou Wen''s Human Sovereign Stone Knife and King Kong Zhuo, endured the injury on her body, and walked up another stone step.


    Zhou Wen saw that there were only three stone steps left in front of him. The woman was still looking for an opportunity to go up, and she was anxious.


    The power in the world plus the Human Sovereign''s stone knife can only cut open the flesh of a woman, and her body is not inferior to the creatures of the end times.


    Seeing that the woman took another stone step, and there were only two stone steps left from the Destiny Platform, Zhou Wen knew that if this continued, she could no longer be stopped.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and landed on the last stone steps. The demon baby sat on his shoulders, and the two faced the woman directly below.

 Chapter 1868： battle suit

    I just want to play the game quietly Chapter 1868 Battle suit


    The woman saw Zhou Wen standing in front of her, and her eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    The reason why she was so passive was because she was trapped by the ladder and couldn''t touch Zhou Wen at all.


    But now Zhou Wen is in front of her, and she is close to Chi Chi, the anger and humiliation in her heart have reached the extreme, the energy in the battle suit exploded, the blade of light in her hand turned into a piece of training, and it directly cut at Zhou Wen.


    In the face of this cut in the middle, Zhou Wen actually abandoned the Human Sovereign Stone Sword and stepped out in one step. Instead, he approached the woman and grabbed the woman with one hand.


    The woman slashed towards Zhou Wen''s light blade in the middle, and stopped in front of Zhou Wen''s waist.


    Zhou Wen was close to the woman, and his palm blocked the woman''s wrist. At such a close distance, the woman''s light blade could not be cut off at all.


    "Your strength is very strong, but unfortunately, you don''t have the ability to control these strengths at all." Zhou Wen said, his whole body moved.


    At this close distance with almost no gaps, Zhou Wen''s whole body has been turned into a murder weapon, fingers, palms, fists, elbows, knees, hips, legs, feet, shoulders, anywhere can burst out amazing strength.


    The strength of a woman lies in the power of the battle suit, as well as the battle analysis and calculation ability that the battle suit brings to the woman.


    But such a distance is too close, the analysis of the battle suit has not yet come enough for the woman to understand, and Zhou Wen''s attack has passed I don''t know how many rounds.


    Pumbaa Pumba!


    Zhou Wen''s attack fell on the woman like a storm, beating the woman so hard that she was powerless to fight back.


    The woman waved her arms desperately, trying to counterattack, but her attack was turned by Zhou Wen and could not hurt Zhou Wen at all.


    Zhou Wen can move freely on the steps, but women can''t.


    It was only for a moment that the woman''s body and head had been attacked many times. Fortunately, the defensive power of the battle suit and her body were strong enough to stand firm and not fall.


    The woman was extremely angry, but no matter how angry she was, she could only be beaten, and her strength would not work.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Boom!" The battle suit shone again, and the woman once again activated the ability like a hole of light.


    This ability comes from the battle suit, which is different from the ability of this world, so the ladder cannot be restricted.


    Women have never used the ability of battle suits because this ability consumes a lot of energy for battle suits. When I used it before, most of the energy that was finally replenished by battle suits had been consumed. If I use it again this time, the battle I am afraid that the energy of the service will be exhausted.


    Seeing that the halo was spinning faster and faster outside the woman, it was about to turn into a hole of light, but Zhou Wen just took a step back with a sneer, and took the demon baby back.


    The light hole is formed and **** everything nearby into the light hole. Even the nine magic pets can''t resist such a suction.


    Zhou Wen, who was near Chi Chi, didn''t seem to react at all, just stood there and looked at the woman coldly.


    He did not use the power in the human world to counteract the suction of the light hole, but completely lifted the power against taboos, allowing his body to be affected by the ladder and nailed to the last stone step.


    He could feel the strong suction of the light hole, and at the same time, the power of the ladder made him unable to move half a step, and two terrifying forces were constantly pulling in Zhou Wen''s body.


    This is a confrontation between the forces of the two worlds, and it has nothing to do with Zhou Wen''s own. He just used his own strength to skillfully connect the two forces.


    The current situation is like a tug-of-war between two strong men, and Zhou Wen is the rope.


    "It''s the power of that world or the power of this world, let''s decide the winner here." Zhou Wen looked at the woman, and he had already guessed that the woman''s ability would definitely consume a lot, otherwise she Been so bullied and never used it again.


    Zhou Wen only needs to use the power of the ladder to use up her energy to win.


    Without the help of battle suits, women are nothing, at least in the field of combat, women are really nothing.


    The woman obviously realized the problem, but the light hole had already been activated. Even if she stopped the light hole now, the energy of the battle suit would be exhausted.


    A woman knows that she has no choice. This is the last fight. She can''t live or die.


    She never thought that she would be forced to such a point by a human being. Since she came to this world, she has never suffered such a big loss.


    Maybe she has been in this world for too long. In this world, she has a sense of superiority and always feels that she is a higher-level creature. The creatures in this world are nothing more than a group of uncivilized primitive people. is the beast.


    After being forced to this point, the woman gradually remembered who she was.


    She is just an ordinary mother. In that world, she is just an ordinary woman. How could she ever have the qualification to despise other human beings?


    Only as a mother, in order to give her daughter a chance of life, can she make such an astonishing act. Although she has caused a terrible disaster, she will never dare to return to that world, but she has no regrets.


    "I haven''t seen my daughter yet, I can''t die." The woman looked at Zhou Wen in front of her, her expression becoming more and more determined.


    The next moment, the woman made an amazing move, and the battle uniform on her body was suddenly peeled off from her body.


    The battle obedience cracked open without warning, like shelling, peeled off from the woman, and directly wrapped Zhou Wen on the opposite side.


    There was only a set of white tights left on the woman''s body, and there were wounds just cut by Zhou Wen. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Many wounds are still bleeding.


    But the woman''s eyes were full of pride, because she knew that she was going to win, and Zhou Wen was dead.


    She stole this battle suit, from someone she could only look up to all her life.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she got the activation password for the battle suit, she would never have the qualification to contact this kind of battle suit in her life.


    What would be the consequences of forcibly wearing this battle suit, the woman already knew from the instruction manual.


    If someone forcibly puts on the battle suit, the battle suit will immediately activate the invasion emergency mode, and use the hidden energy in the battle suit to completely eliminate those who forcibly use the battle suit.


    This is something created by that god-like woman, and how could the people of this world be able to resist.


    The moment Zhou Wen was wrapped in the battle suit, the woman knew that Zhou Wen was dead.


    Although she lost her battle suit, her combat power in this world would be greatly weakened, and only relying on her own body could barely be considered an apocalyptic level.


    But as long as she can live, it doesn''t matter to her, now she just wants to see her daughter.


    The battle suit wrapped around Zhou Wen''s body, and it fit tightly in an instant, and the crack disappeared.


    White light patterns appeared on the battle suit, and the light became brighter and brighter, making Zhou Wen look like a humanoid object condensed from white light, and like a nuclear reactor that could explode at any time.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and wanted to tear the battle off, but he couldn''t tear it apart at all.


    "Go to hell!" The woman looked at Zhou Wen coldly, waiting for Zhou Wen to be cleared by the battle uniform. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 1869： match successfully

    Zhou Wen felt that terrifying energy was bred in the uniform covering his body, as if it would explode at any time.


    But no matter how he tore it, there was no way he could tear the clothes off.


    There was a crack just now, but now I can''t touch it.


    While Zhou Wen was horrified, he suddenly heard a voice in his mind.


    "The system is successfully matched, the battle suit is successfully connected, the energy source is successfully matched, and the battle suit system is all activated...charging...repairing..."


    After the voice ended, Zhou Wen immediately felt that the Mysterious Immortal Sutra in his body was running wildly, and the energy in his body flowed into the battle suit.


    In the battle suit that was damaged before, there were light filaments at the cracks. The light filaments were entangled together, and the cracks were quickly repaired and repaired, leaving no traces.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen felt that his body was about to be taken out of time, and he quickly unfolded the six wings behind him, and at the same time opened the sin of all beings, and energy from four or eight aspects poured into Zhou Wen''s body.


    The woman looked at Zhou Wen in astonishment, her eyes gradually widened, full of incredible color.


    "He... How could he activate the battle suit... It''s impossible..." The woman couldn''t accept it anyway. Humans in this world were able to activate the battle suit.


    The battle suit is not something of this world at all, and it cannot be activated by the humans of this world.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of the power, but the system is fundamentally different.


    This is like a person in the technological world who picked up a flying sword of an immortal cultivator, picked it up and flew it directly, how could such a thing happen.


    However, the battle suit has obviously been activated, otherwise it is impossible to start self-healing.


    In an instant, the woman thought of a possibility, but this possibility made her feel even more impossible.


    "Could it be that he...has mastered the Sutra of Losing Immortals...it''s impossible..." The woman repeatedly denied her thoughts.


    At the beginning, she stole the Experimenter and some of the experiments in the Experimenter from that god-like existence.


    In addition to the battle suit, cell phone, and accessories for the cell phone, there are also other things that can make her go back from this world.


    The other things were intentionally stolen by the woman. The battle suit was something she needed to use. Without the battle suit, she would not be able to dig out the Earth Companion Egg, nor would she be able to replace the Earth Companion Egg with her own daughter, much less impossible. Conquering the origin of the son of the Great Demon King Dimension.


    The mobile phone and accessories are for her daughter. With the mobile phone and those accessories, her daughter can grow up quickly in this world after she is born.


    But being able to get the Sutra of Losing Immortals was beyond her expectations, because when the mobile phone was stolen, the Sutra of Losing Immortals was next to the phone.


    At that time, women couldn''t believe that their luck was so good, and the Sutra of Losing Immortals was a practice practiced by that god-like existence.


    In that world, the Sutra of Losing Immortals is also a well-known practice.


    The woman was very excited when she got the Sutra of Fascinating Immortals. Later, after driving the Experimenter into this world, she also tried to practice the Sutra of Fascinating Immortals, but she was not able to succeed, which made her very disappointed.


    Originally, the woman wanted to leave the Book of Immortals and the mobile phone to her daughter, hoping that she could practice in the future.


    But then an accident happened. She thought that she had gotten rid of the Great Demon King in the dark with the hands of all races, and that no one in this world could match her again.


    When she was about to implement her plan and become the master of a different dimension, the plan was destroyed by the Immortal Emperor, and she was almost killed by the Immortal Emperor.


    Although she finally defeated the Immortal Emperor with the full-energy battle suit, she was seriously injured, and the energy of the battle suit was completely exhausted, so she had to hide in the charging bin to recharge.


    At that time, the mobile phone and some other things were lost in the battle, including the Lost Immortal Sutra, and even the Earth Companion Egg that she dug up and intended for her daughter was also missing.


    Women don''t have time to look for them, they can only wait for the day when they are born again.


    Fortunately, she won the Immortal Emperor, and made a bet to let the Immortal Emperor help her guard Qizi Mountain, so that her daughter would not be disturbed, and she could grow up to the day she was born.


    Now it is suspected that someone has practiced the Sutra of Losing Immortals, which makes her believe it.


    As a person from a higher world, she couldn''t practice the Sutra of Immortal Confusion. A person from a lower world could actually practice the Sutra of Immortal Bewilderment, which made her unacceptable.


    But the fact is in front of her eyes, and there is nothing that women can do if they don''t accept it.


    The energy in the woman''s body also flows uncontrollably to Zhou Wen. Without the protection of the battle suit, she can''t resist the power of the sin of all beings.


    The woman gritted her teeth and lifted her legs, trying to finish the last steps, pass by Zhou Wen, and board the platform of destiny.


    Although she didn''t know the use of being on the platform of destiny, she had to do something, otherwise Zhou Wenyi completely controlled the battle suit, and she was afraid that she would not even have a chance to survive.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen already has a battle suit, even if he doesn''t have a battle suit, the woman knows that she is not his opponent.


    But without the help of the battle suit, even though her physique is strong, she is like a mountain on the ladder.


    The woman walked up a step with difficulty, as long as she walked past Zhou Wen and took the last step, she could board the Destiny Platform.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t lift that leg up, couldn''t take that last step.


    If you want to get on the platform of destiny, you not only rely on strength, but also your own willpower and realm.


    A woman''s willpower is not weak, but her realm is too poor, and she can''t lift this last step.


    The stone steps in front were about to fall, and the last step where the woman and Zhou Wen stood in front of them.


    "I can''t go back...I can''t..." The woman thought about her girl, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. Before the stone steps fell, she stepped onto the platform of destiny.


    When the woman stood on the platform of destiny, the last stone steps also fell, bringing Zhou Wen''s body down.


    On the platform of destiny, infinite energy gathered and rushed towards the woman''s body.


    The woman felt the boundless energy pouring into her body, and she was suddenly surprised and delighted, which was completely beyond her expectations.


    With such a terrifying energy injected into her body, she can completely use this power to make herself go further, and maybe she has the opportunity to become a real powerhouse.


    Zhou Wen fell along with the stone steps and wanted to use his strength to get rid of the suppression of the ladder rules. He didn''t want to enter the bottom layer of the dimensional airspace again.


    However, the energy in his body was almost drained by the battle suit. The energy absorbed by the sins of all living beings was not as fast as that absorbed by the battle suit. How could he be able to use those powers to lift the restriction on him by the ladder.


    Just when Zhou Wen was depressed, he suddenly heard the voice of the battle suit ringing in his mind: "I found the energy source, which can be transformed and absorbed, do you want to go to the energy source to transform and absorb energy?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen made a choice without hesitation.


    The battle suit is also magical, and it can understand Zhou Wen''s words.


    In the next second, Zhou Wen felt terrifying energy erupting from the battle suit, and streaks of light surged on the battle suit, pushing his body away from the stone steps and flying towards the Destiny Platform.


    The energy that burst out from the battle suit was even stronger than when it was on a woman, and it was difficult for even the rules of the ladder to completely restrict it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1870： Battle of Master and Apprentice

    The woman is absorbing energy frantically, but suddenly she feels that the energy pouring into her body has drastically reduced by most of it.


    The woman looked up and couldn''t help but stay for a while, only to see Zhou Wen, who was wearing a battle suit, suspended on the platform of destiny, and the energy that originally rushed to her was now pouring towards the battle suit.


    The battle suit absorbed terrifying energy, and not only was the previous damage being repaired quickly, but it was also rapidly recharging.


    The woman was shocked and angry. At this time, she regretted it to the extreme. Not to mention that the battle suit was given away, and even the opportunity that belonged to her was taken away.


    The woman jumped up angrily, her fist hitting the battle suit.


    The battle suit was only rippling with light patterns, and there was no damage at all. Her attacks were completely useless against the battle suit.


    The woman was unwilling to smash the battle suit continuously, but it didn''t work at all.


    Bang!


    The light pattern on the battle suit flashed, and the woman''s body was directly knocked out and fell off the platform of destiny.


    Endless energy poured into the battle suit, and Zhou Wen could feel the energy in the battle suit getting stronger and stronger.


    "Battle suit charging... 2 percent... 7 percent... 10 percent... 16 percent..."


    The energy reserve of the battle suit is constantly improving, but the woman can only watch the energy being taken away by the battle suit, and she falls into the bottomless abyss little by little.


    Zhou Wen had seen how terrifying the energy of the Destiny Platform before, which could make ordinary creatures advance to the end of the world, but such terrifying energy would dry up with only 19% of the battle suit charged.


    The energy on the Destiny Platform gradually disappeared, and it did not fall down again. In the end, it was only charged by 19%.


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube has disappeared when it arrives here, and it has become the picture of the leaderboard, but there is no more ranking on the leaderboard, and there are only those who were on the list before.


    "What the **** is going on here?" People were all confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Both the woman and the emperor have boarded the platform of destiny, why there is no their name on the ranking, which is a bit strange.


    Even if the woman was knocked down from the Destiny Platform, it should be in the name of a human emperor, but there is no human emperor''s name on the leaderboard.


    Zhou Wenfei rushed under the platform of destiny. He wanted to grab the woman and ask what was going on.


    The woman''s body is falling rapidly, and it seems that she is about to fall into the bottom layer of the dimensional space again.


    Zhou Wen was about to catch up and stopped the woman''s body, but suddenly saw a figure flash.


    A man dressed in white with crystal-like dragon horns on his head appeared beside the woman, reached out and grabbed the woman''s shoulders, causing the woman''s falling body to stop immediately.


    Zhou Wen''s body flew to the opposite side of the man, looking at the man who was pressing the woman with one hand, so that the woman could not escape, frowned and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Is there not even Teacher Sheng now?" Wang Mingyuan suppressed the woman with one hand, looked at Zhou Wen and sighed.


    "When you planned to kill Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan, my teacher was already dead." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "This world is not a fairy tale world, you have to learn to accept reality." Wang Mingyuan sighed.


    "If I live as numb as a stone, then I might as well die." Zhou Wen looked at the woman controlled by Wang Mingyuan and said, "Let her go."


    "What if I say no? Are you going to kill me?" Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak, but just pulled out the Emperor''s stone knife and aimed it at Wang Mingyuan.


    This woman is the key to solving all the mysteries, and no matter what, she must not fall into the hands of Wang Mingyuan.


    "Alright, then let me see what you have learned over the years." Wang Mingyuan was suspended in the air, pressing the woman with one hand, and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen stopped talking nonsense, and the Human Sovereign''s stone knife in his hand broke through the void and instantly slashed in front of Wang Mingyuan.


    The light pattern surging on the battle suit comprehensively enhanced Zhou Wen''s strength and speed. The power of this blade is no longer weaker than the power of the Nine Tribulations Demon Seed.


    Wang Mingyuan swung out with one hand and flicked his finger on the side of the Human Sovereign Stone Sword, causing the Human Sovereign Stone Sword to deviate from its trajectory.


    Following the strength of Wang Mingyuan''s flick of the knife, Zhou Wen turned the Human Sovereign stone knife in his hand, drew an arc, and slashed towards Wang Mingyuan faster and more ruthlessly.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Every time Zhou Wen''s knife approached Wang Mingyuan, the blade was deflected by Wang Mingyuan''s bullet, and Zhou Wen followed the deflected trajectory and slashed at him again.


    One knife after another, the power and speed of the knife are getting faster and faster.


    This is no longer a simple fight. The strength of the two people is constantly accumulating on the Emperor''s Stone Sword, and the power on the sword has reached a terrifying level.


    Once someone''s strength is not well grasped, they will be counterattacked by the sum of their strength accumulated on the sword.


    "Your skills have entered the realm of transformation, but after all, it''s a little worse, and you haven''t fully realized it yet." Wang Mingyuan bounced the Human Sovereign Stone Sword again, and said slowly at the same time.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen slashed the Human Sovereign Stone Sword again.


    "Heaven''s way, know God''s will, let''s go with the flow, your axe marks are too heavy, you have to feel the general situation with your heart, instead of working **** those details." Wang Mingyuan flicked the Human Sovereign Stone Sword again, while fighting with Zhou Wen. talking.


    "What is the general trend?" Zhou Wen finally spoke, but the knife in his hand did not stop.


    "Frosty in the early spring, I want to buy cotton-padded clothes, but I don''t know that it is just the last chill. The upcoming midsummer is the general trend." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "I don''t know when the midsummer will come. It''s cold tonight when I buy cotton-padded clothes. I only know the moment." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are a child, you can be willful." Wang Mingyuan smiled.


    "Not all willful people are children, some old people are more willful."


    The two of them pointed at each other with knives, but their mouths were not idle.


    The power on the knife is getting stronger and stronger, and it is almost on the verge of losing control.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen retracted the knife and took a step back, holding the handle of the knife with one hand and pressing the back of the knife with the other.


    The terrifying power was pressed by Zhou Wen''s palm and gradually dissipated.


    "Chongbo managed the water, searched for the water and blocked it, and it failed for nine years. His son, Dayu, managed the water and used the method of dredging to solve the flood. Do you still not understand the truth that blocking is worse than dredging?" Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen''s actions sighed.


    "I have never been a smart person. When you taught me, you should have known this very well." Zhou Wen completely removed the power from the knife, held the handle of the Human Emperor Stone knife with both hands, and slowly pulled the knife Raised above the head.


    "That''s what I said. Back then, I asked you to pull the dragon chain, but you were the one who didn''t know how to change." Wang Mingyuan seemed to recall the past, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that." Zhou Wen said.


    "Son, this world is not as simple as black and white. UU reading " Wang Mingyuan sighed.


    "Black is black, white is white, I can''t tell the difference between black and white, but I haven''t seen the essence." Zhou Wen had raised the Human Sovereign''s stone knife above his head, stared at Wang Mingyuan and said slowly, "Now, let her go."


    "Sorry, I can''t do what you want." Wang Mingyuan replied indifferently.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, the Emperor''s stone knife slashed directly, the terrifying power condensed like a blade, and the tearing space directly slashed in front of Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan''s expression was slightly condensed, a sword flew out of his sleeve, and he held it in his hand to meet Zhou Wen''s Human Sovereign Stone Sword.


    That sword was the Immortal Killing Sword that Zhou Wen used to use before.


    The swords intersected, and the shock wave shook for thousands of miles. Fortunately, there was nothing in the dimensional airspace, otherwise everything would be destroyed.


    There was a little surprise on Wang Mingyuan''s face. The Immortal Killing Sword in his hand was split open by the force of Zhou Wen''s knife, and the human emperor''s stone knife continued to slash at Wang Mingyuan in a deviated trajectory.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1871： Battle of Master and Apprentice (2)

    when!


    Another sword appeared in front of Wang Mingyuan, blocking the Emperor Stone Sword.


    The strength of the Human Sovereign''s stone sword was still unbroken. After slashing the sword, he continued to slash at Wang Mingyuan.


    Dangdang!


    Two more swords appeared in front of Wang Mingyuan, blocking the Human Sovereign Stone Sword with a crisscrossing trend, and finally completely blocked the strength of the Human Sovereign Stone Sword.


    "The power of another world is really interesting." Wang Mingyuan threw out the flying sword, and the four swords guarded the Quartet, trapping Zhou Wen in it.


    It was also the first time that Zhou Wen saw the complete body of the Four Swords of Zhuxian. Each of the four swords exudes terrifying power, but the sword intent on the sword can wipe out the will of murder.


    The four swords moved, and the sword lights criss-crossed, and the sword lights were intertwined like lightning, and they wanted to kill Zhou Wen under the sword.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were clear, and he waved the Human Sovereign Stone Sword with both hands. There was no extra movement between every move, and he forcibly blocked all the attacks of the Four Swords of Zhuxian from all directions.


    The battle suit gave him strong energy support, allowing him to fight against the apocalyptic powerhouses of Wang Mingyuan''s level without losing the slightest, and even gaining an advantage.


    You must know that Wang Mingyuan does not know how much power he has absorbed from apocalyptic powerhouses, and his own power is unmatched in this world.


    The energy of the battle suit can actually fight against him without falling behind, which is an extremely terrifying thing in itself.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen swung his sword fiercely, and the four swords of Zhuxian were swept away by Zhou Wen.


    The Four Swords of Zhuxian Zhu who were swept away flew back to Wang Mingyuan''s side, Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen''s battle suit and said, "It''s even possible to be exempted from the forbidden power of the Four Swords of Zhuxian, no wonder she was able to use that battle suit to defeat the Immortal Emperor. "


    "Do you know about her?" Zhou Wen stopped when he heard the words and did not continue to attack Wang Mingyuan.


    "Back then, I entered Qizi Mountain with your father, Ouyang Ting and Jing Daoxian, got lost in it, and took different paths. In the end, Ouyang Ting and I boarded the big ship from other worlds, on the big ship. I found something." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen immediately asked.


    He had found almost nothing on the big ship before, and the useful things had long been taken away by Wang Mingyuan and Ouyang Ting.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say what he and Ouyang Ting found on the boat, but instead said, "Jing Daoxian and your father didn''t reach the boat. The place they went should be where the Immortal Emperor was imprisoned."


    "That Immortal Emperor lost was wronged. She just lost because she didn''t understand another world and the information was not equal. Otherwise, how could she have lost to such a person." Wang Mingyuan glanced at the woman she suppressed: "Another world The energy of an immortal emperor is stronger than the energy of this world, but life is not necessarily higher than that of our world. Although that Immortal Emperor was defeated because of information asymmetry, he was not a generation to be slaughtered by others. In that battle, she Secretly took something that originally belonged to a woman, and when Jing Daoxian broke in, he deliberately let Jing Daoxian get that thing."


    Zhou Wen knew that he was talking about the Book of Immortals, but he didn''t know until today that the Immortals of the Lost Books came from Lord Emperor.


    "Your father was able to bring An Jing out of Qizi Mountain. It should be the immortal emperor who moved his hands and feet. Otherwise, with your father''s ability at that time, how could you take An Jing from the center of the earth instead of the Earth''s companion egg." Zhou Wen was shocked by Wang Mingyuan''s words.


    "You know that An Jing is the baby my father brought out?" Zhou Wen said in surprise.


    "I didn''t know it before, but I didn''t know until I accepted you as my apprentice that you could never be that baby. Although your father''s cultivation talent is not very good, he is still a talent. This kind of thing, only he can do it. He deceived me, Ouyang Ting, and Jing Daoxian. In this world, he is the only one who can deceive the three of us. "


    "Since you already knew that An Jing was the baby, why didn''t you attack her?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Why should I attack her?" Wang Mingyuan asked back.


    "Because she is a companion pet on Earth, isn''t that what you want?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Before I got on the boat, I really thought so, but after seeing the things on the boat, the earth companion pet is useless to me, or it was not what I wanted in the first place." Wang Mingyuan''s eyes flashed strangely. light.


    "What did you see on the boat?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but ask again.


    "I see another possibility." Wang Mingyuan did not explain in detail, glanced at the woman and said, "I want to enter another world, but until now, with my strength, I still can''t open the channel to enter another world. , so I need her."


    "What possibility." Zhou Wen also looked at the woman, who said nothing or said nothing.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say anything, just looked at Zhou Wen and said: "You should go, the battle suit on you may be able to defeat the Immortal Emperor, but it''s useless to me, because I already understand that world, these things come to me Say, no more mystery."


    "I don''t know much about it, so I want to know some, so this woman should stay with me." Zhou Wen slashed at Wang Mingyuan again.


    "Can only one fight?" Wang Mingyuan sighed, stretched out his hand and made a move, the four swords of Zhu Xian flew into his hand, and the four swords merged into one and turned into a single sword.


    when


    The swords intersected, but this time there was no shock wave. Zhou Wen only felt that the power of himself and the battle suit flowed to Wang Mingyuan like a dyke.


    This kind of power Zhou Wen is very familiar with. This is Jiang Yan''s ability, but Wang Mingyuan is a step further than Jiang Yan, and it is better and more terrifying than Jiang Yan''s.


    Zhou Wen''s thoughts moved, and the sins of all living beings were activated, and his body suddenly became like Wang Mingyuan, absorbing external forces crazily.


    Both sides were absorbing power, and suddenly there was a tug-of-war feeling. Zhou Wen couldn''t absorb Wang Mingyuan''s power, and Wang Mingyuan couldn''t absorb his power either.


    The sword in Wang Mingyuan''s hand suddenly pressed down. While absorbing the power, he was able to oppress the opponent, and the power on the sword was getting stronger and stronger.


    The more pressure Zhou Wen put on him, UU reading www.uukanshu. The power on Wang Mingyuan''s sword is also stronger.


    "Did the powers of Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya merge into one?" Zhou Wen gradually became angry.


    Using the power of Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan in front of him, he knew that Wang Mingyuan was deliberately angering him.


    But those didn''t matter, because Zhou Wen was really angry.


    Zhou Wen''s power exploded, the realm of the human world replaced the sins of all beings, and the emperor''s stone knife was collected and cut again, but this time it was replaced in the human world.


    In the human world, it is only a natural disaster-level skill, but with the energy blessing of the battle suit, it has the strength of the end-of-the-world level in the human world.


    when!


    Under the first slash in the world, the sword in Wang Mingyuan''s hand was abruptly thrown out of his hand; the second slash forced Wang Mingyuan to let go of the hand that suppressed the woman and stepped back; under the third slash, the seemingly far distance in front of Wang Mingyuan, But it was cut to pieces, and the blade was cut directly in front of Wang Mingyuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1872： Battle of Master and Apprentice (3)

    The third knife, Wang Mingyuan had been unavoidable, and suddenly both hands came out, pinching the Human Sovereign stone knife that Zhou Wen slashed wildly.


    Under the blessing of the battle suit, the power of the Human Sovereign''s stone knife was unparalleled, Wang Mingyuan''s hands were shaken apart, and his body was also shaken and flew down like a meteor.


    The woman regained her freedom and immediately fled in one direction.


    How could Zhou Wen let her escape? The answers to all the mysteries lie with her, so she must be caught and asked clearly.


    The woman just flew out not too far when Zhou Wen came to her and slapped it with the power of a small Prajna.


    The force pressed down on the woman like a giant palm covering the sky. The woman raised her palms to fight against it, but she was unable to move due to the force of that palm.


    "Where did you come from?" Zhou Wen looked at the woman and asked.


    Before the woman could answer, a flying sword came from outside and slashed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen slashed the four-in-one Immortal Execution Sword and flew out, only to see Wang Mingyuan appearing in front of his eyes like a ghost, with a palm grabbing towards his chest.


    Zhou Wen had to give up suppressing the woman, raised his palms to fight against Wang Mingyuan, the shock wave of terror swept across the sky like a tsunami immediately.


    The two were fighting while fighting for women, and the fight was inexorable.


    Since women came to this world, where have they suffered such a big loss.


    Even during the battle with the Immortal Emperor, although she was injured, she never suffered such humiliation.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Mingyuan simply regarded her as a piece of meat on the chopping block.


    Without the combat uniform, the fighting ability of women is not at the same level as them.


    During the battle, Zhou Wen discovered the magic of battle suits.


    During the battle, the battle suit was constantly analyzing the various numbers of enemies. Wang Mingyuan''s various energy attributes, speed values, strength levels and other information would be directly fed back to Zhou Wen''s brain.


    There are even various countermeasures and solutions, as well as some functions of the battle suit itself.


    For example, the light blade used by women before is one of the functions of the battle suit, and the light hole ability used by women is also one of the functions of the battle suit. Just using these functions requires the reserve energy of the battle suit. Especially the light hole skill, which burns 1% of the energy every second, and now the energy of the battle suit can last for more than ten seconds.


    This one percent of energy burning per second refers to the minimum power. If the power of the light hole is increased, the energy consumption will be faster and more.


    In addition, Zhou Wen also saw many functions, which he had never seen in women, and he didn''t know whether it was because of lack of energy before that women didn''t use them, or that the woman didn''t know that they had these functions.


    One of the automatic combat functions aroused Zhou Wen''s interest. It didn''t mean that he wanted to completely rely on the battle suit, but that he could spy on some of the fighting methods in that world from the battle of the battle suit.


    Zhou Wen tried to turn on the automatic combat mode, and then he felt that his body was moved quickly by the battle suit, and the light pattern on the battle suit fluctuated, causing the battle suit to rush towards Wang Mingyuan at an incredible speed.


    Will the human brain be stronger than the computer?


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the answer, but the response ability of the battle suit was indeed faster than that of humans. It could calculate various parameters of the enemy in an instant, and attack the opponent''s weakness in the most concise and effective way.


    And any reaction is almost synchronized with the body, and it is possible to make judgments in an instant, and feedback on the body''s actions, which is a very terrifying thing.


    With Wang Mingyuan''s strength, he even suffered losses when facing the battle suit.


    As strong as Wang Mingyuan, the computing power of the brain is not as good as that of the battle suit. During the fast close combat, the body was hit by the battle suit several times in a row.


    Bang!


    The fist of the battle suit shone with light, bombarded Wang Mingyuan''s chest, and blasted Wang Mingyuan out of the unknown tens of thousands of miles.


    Zhou Wen turned around and chased after the woman who escaped. Before he could catch the woman, the Sword of Immortal Execution flew over again, making the battle suit have to dodge.


    Wang Mingyuan appeared opposite Zhou Wen and blocked his way: "The technology in that world is really amazing, and even the brains of end-of-the-world creatures can''t keep up with such analysis and reaction capabilities. But such capabilities also have their weaknesses, I think It''s a piece of cake for me to crack."


    The battle suit is not Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen might stop to listen to him say these things, but the battle suit does not, the light pattern on his body flashes, and he has rushed up like a fighting machine.


    "Life is not as simple as data calculation. No matter how powerful a computer is, it can''t calculate all the possibilities of a chaotic system, but our brain can be infinitely close." Wang Mingyuan stabbed his sword slowly, this sword is very slow, Slow and incomprehensible.


    But it was such a slow sword that the battle suit fell into a frantic calculation, as if the cpu was overloaded, and there was a freeze situation, but it was not able to respond in time.


    Sudden!


    The blade of light flashed, and the clothes on Wang Mingyuan''s chest were cut open by the blade, revealing a chest covered with delicate and transparent scales. A bloodstain appeared on the scales, and the blood oozing out.


    Wang Mingyuan stretched out his fingers and wiped the blood from his chest. His fingertips brushed past his lips, tasting the taste of fresh blood.


    "I forgot. You''ve grown up. I don''t need to teach you anything. I understand, and you already understand." Wang Mingyuan sighed softly.


    Zhou Wen is also observing the mode of battle suits, and he also sees the shortcomings of battle suits.


    No matter how strong the computing power is, it is impossible to calculate infinite values, but the human brain, although it is difficult to calculate clearly, can rely on the feeling to reach the conclusion infinitely close to the correct value. UU Reading


    This feeling is very mysterious. Wang Mingyuan can do it, and Zhou Wen can do the same.


    However, Wang Mingyuan did not regard Zhou Wen as a real opponent. He did not expect Zhou Wen to be able to achieve this level, so he was hurt by Zhou Wen.


    "It seems that you have indeed grown up. You are no longer my disciple, but an opponent who can fight against me." Wang Mingyuan said, threads of light poured out of his body, and the threads of light caused his wounds The quick combination also caused his body to undergo strange changes.


    His body gradually became translucent, but his internal organs, bones, flesh and other things were completely invisible in his body. He could only see countless stars-like light spots flowing in his body, as if inside his body, it was an independent universe. .


    "Do you know what the strongest force in the world is?" Wang Mingyuan said looking down at Zhou Wen like a creature transformed from the universe.


    "I don''t know?" Zhou Wen replied coldly.


    "That is the rule of chaos. Chaos is nothing, and there are no rules. If you can comprehend this way, then you are the master of the universe, and nothing can surprise you, because everything in the world will be based on your rules. Within." It was just the power emanating from Wang Mingyuan that ripped apart the dimensional airspace.


    The passage that can only be penetrated by the combined force of the nine magic pets, Wang Mingyuan did it by himself, and the power to tear the space is only because the power on him is too strong, and the overflow is just a little bit, not he deliberately Rip space.


    During the centralized isolation, I used a notebook to code, and there was no desk. It was very uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1873： On the platform of destiny

    Zhou Wen watched Wang Mingyuan''s power become stronger and stronger, but in the end he couldn''t sense the fluctuation of his power at all.


    The fact that the power fluctuations cannot be sensed does not mean that the power fluctuations no longer exist, but that the power is too powerful, so powerful that it is difficult to perceive.


    It''s like human beings live on the earth, but they can''t perceive that the earth is moving at a high speed. When the power gap is large enough to accommodate each other, there is no way to perceive it.


    "How many apocalyptic creatures has he swallowed, so that his power can reach this level?" Zhou Wen was also a little horrified, such power is indeed too terrifying.


    Seeming to see through Zhou Wen''s thoughts, Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "With such power, even if the power of the entire different-dimensional end-world-level creatures is absorbed, it cannot reach this level. The source of power is not how much you have, but how much you have. What you have and what you can do with it."


    "What you have determines your upper limit, and what you can do with these things determines whether there is an upper limit." Wang Mingyuan said, but just raised his head slightly, Zhou Wen felt the ubiquitous force squeezing his body, as if To blast him directly.


    "Warning... Warning... Found cosmic power... Please turn on cosmic mode immediately..." The voice of the battle suit sounded in Zhou Wen''s mind again.


    "Turn on the universe mode." Zhou Wen authorized the battle suit to execute the order.


    The light pattern on the battle suit immediately produced a violent reaction, and the entire battle suit turned into light, as if a mass of white energy enveloped Zhou Wen.


    Before the universe mode was turned on, the analysis quantity of the battle suit reappeared in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "Unknown creature... Universe energy level... 0.99..." According to the analysis of the battle suit, the energy value under Wu Yaolun seems to be even 1.


    Zhou Wen knows how this is divided, such a weak energy even reaches 1.


    "Maintaining the cosmic mode requires the main body to provide energy. It is detected that the energy of the main body is sufficient, and the cosmic mode is maintained by the reserve energy. The current energy is 18%, and the cosmic mode can be maintained for 18 seconds... Eighteen... seventeen... "The voice of the battle suit rang out in Wu Yao''s mind.


    Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "That battle suit is indeed a good thing, but it''s a pity that once you know its essence, and whether you have the ability to control it, how long can you maintain it in this state?"


    "It''s a matter of time." Zhou Wen turned off the universe mode of the battle suit.


    "Keep the battle uniform and that man, you can leave." Wang Mingyuan thought that Zhou Wen had given up, looked at Wu Yao and said.


    "Defeat me, and everything is yours." Zhou Wen''s body is running wildly.


    "Do you still need me to do it? With or without the energy support of the battle suit, you are still qualified to be my opponent." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "It''s enough now, it means it''s always been enough." Zhou Wen said, his figure suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had come to the man and grabbed the man.


    "Useful, with or without the power of a battle suit, you can take her away." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen, and the power of the entire universe seemed to be oppressing Wu Yao.


    Not to mention using space teleportation, even if you want to move a step, you can do it, the entire space is pressing Zhou Wen, making him unable to move an inch.


    The battle suit under Zhou Wen turned on the universe mode again, and it seemed that the light group especially wrapped Zhou Wen''s body.


    "How many seconds can you hold on? Ten seconds or four seconds?" Wang Mingyuan, like the master of the universe, walked towards Zhou Wen step by step. As for how Zhou Wen changed his position, he came behind Zhou Wen in one step.


    There was a discussion about how Wu Yao changed direction, or used space to move, but the result was still the same. Wang Mingyuan stepped out and appeared behind Zhou Wen every time.


    Wang Mingyuan also did not hesitate to fight Zhou Wen. He had to wait until the power of the battle suit was exhausted, and then it would be easy to defeat Zhou Wen and grab the man back.


    But before Zhou Wen moved again, Wang Mingyuan frowned, and did not chase after him, standing outside looking at Wu Yao.


    Zhou Wen stood impressively under the stone steps of the ladder, and dragged the man down the ladder.


    "Do you want to use the energy of the Destiny Platform to recharge the battle suit again?" Wang Mingyuan watched Zhou Wen run wildly under the ladder, still wanting to chase after him.


    The Rubik''s Cube lit up again, and people were surprised to find that the emperor was pulling the man and running under the ladder again.


    "Again? Again and again, is it boring to play?"


    "Little guy, that''s a ladder, it''s a slide, don''t do this..."


    "Others are climbing the ladder, what is the emperor playing?"


    "Human Sovereign, we can be more serious, this is a place where people are low-end and stingy in other dimensions. How can you play like this?"


    People say that the emperor should play like this, but they are not interested in each other, and it is boring to watch.


    Zhou Wen pulled the man down, but the speed was not very slow, because whether he used the power to block the taboo, he was exposed to the power of the ladder.


    His current strength still has no way to fight against Wang Mingyuan, and the energy reserve of the battle suit is also sufficient. Only by using the power of Tianmingtai to advance to the end of the world can he have the capital to fight Wang Mingyuan.


    After that, Zhou Wen has tried several times in the game, relying only on his own strength, he can be promoted to the end of the world by accepting the baptism of the energy of the Destiny Platform.


    But today''s battle left him with no new ideas.


    The strength of the battle suit and Wang Mingyuan both inspired Zhou Wenxin.


    What Wang Mingyuan said is wrong, and the less power you have, the weaker you will be. It depends on what you have and how you use these powers yourself.


    This sentence reminded Zhou Wen that the most important thing was the cosmic mode of the battle suit, which made Zhou Wen have no new understanding of the fairy tales. UU Reading


    He knows why he has always felt that the Sutra of Immortals is so difficult to cultivate. It is because the Sutra itself is really difficult, but because the rules of the world he understands and the rules of the world required by the Sutra are the same. There are not many places in the fairy tales, and Zhou Wen has always understood it too well.


    But after looking at the cosmic mode of the battle suit, and without Wang Mingyuan''s power, Zhou Wen knew where the problem was.


    There is no doubt that Wang Mingyuan''s understanding of the power of the rules of existence is essentially because he understands the rules of another world. By combining the rules of that world with the power of this world, there is no such thing as the power of the rules of existence.


    Zhou Wen pulled the man down to the platform of destiny, but the power of the ladder stopped him at all, and even the man was pulled down from the platform of destiny.


    The terrifying energy suddenly condensed under the Destiny Platform, but this time, did Zhou Wen wear a battle suit to receive the energy of the Destiny Platform.


    He let go of the man, directly lifted the battle suit, and let the battle suit levitate around him, accepting the baptism of the power of the Destiny Platform with his flesh and blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1874： 9th day emperor

    The energy that madly poured into the body was driven by Zhou Wen to run the Fascinating Immortal Sutra and run in the body.


    Zhou Wen has tried many times before. He doesn''t want to transform his body into the most perfect state, and he doesn''t want to obliterate his personality.


    It is because of imperfection that we have a varied life. If everyone cultivates according to the most perfect proportions and the most perfect character, what is the difference between them and robots? It''s better to directly build a perfect machine body and inject the soul into it. What''s the point of practicing?


    Zhou Wen does not seek absolute perfection, but only hopes that he can constantly break through himself in a certain aspect.


    But before that, Zhou Wen failed again and again.


    Just like a student with a partial subject, no matter how good the individual subject is, he fails in other subjects, and it is still difficult to get into the ideal university in the college entrance examination.


    Zhou Wen''s current situation is like this, he wants to use all his energy to strengthen a certain part, not to strengthen it comprehensively.


    But the consequence of doing this is that, except for that part, other aspects of the body cannot meet the requirements for promotion to the end-time level, and this is the failure time and time again.


    But after seeing Wang Mingyuan''s rule of nothing and the cosmic mode of the battle suit, Zhou Wen had a whim.


    Since there is no way to be promoted to the end of the world with this attitude, can you bypass the rules of promotion to the end of the world and use a new way to promote the end of the world?


    The end times are the rules of this world, and in another world, there is no such thing as the end times. Like a quiet mother, she was born with a body of the end times, and there is no such thing as promotion to the end times.


    The ancient emperor''s scripture, the catalog of the blood of the demon gods, the small prajna scripture, the magic god''s scripture, the qi training art, the Taoist art, the stealing the sky and changing the sun, and the first order of chaos, eight kinds of strange energies are constantly changing in Zhou Wen.


    If the normal promotion path is followed, Zhou Wen''s body will be transformed into the most perfect state by the Lost Immortal Sutra, erasing all personalities, and these eight powers will naturally cease to exist.


    It cannot be said that it does not exist, but that there is no need to distinguish.


    For example, some athletes are good at speed, some athletes are good at strength, and some athletes are good at skills, and Mi Jing Xian allows a person to have both strength, speed and skills at the same time, so there must be different sports competitions?


    But in Zhou Wen''s view, everything is strong means nothing is strong, there is no comparison where beauty and ugliness come from, and there can be no strength or weakness without comparison.


    What Zhou Wen has to do now is to retain his own personality and at the same time retain further possibilities.


    Zhou Wen''s power rose and turned into a substantial form that appeared behind him.


    The shape is like a transparent light and shadow, constantly changing its shape and aura.


    The light and shadow are like a qi trainer, the qi in the body is constantly evolving, guiding the changes in the aura in the body, showing the mystery of the qi training art layer by layer.


    Among the people who watched the Rubik''s Cube, there were many people who practiced the vitality technique related to qi training. Seeing the changing process of light and shadow, they were all treasured. Many puzzled points in their hearts were found during the viewing process .


    "It turns out that qi training is like this... with Nian Yuqi... I understand..."


    "Sword Qi is like a rainbow... 30,000 miles to the west with one sword... I finally understand..."


    "The trend of swallowing mountains and rivers... I finally understand..."


    Humans who cultivated hard, whether they were big men who were about to break through their limits, or ordinary practitioners, got a lot of inspiration and understanding from the light and shadow behind Zhou Wen, and many people on the spot directly broke through the previous The shackles that have been troubled for a long time.


    After practicing the Qi Art, the light and shadow turned into the form of the Prison King of Little Prajna, and it continued to evolve.


    "Amitabha... My Buddha is merciful... Let me have this great fortune in my lifetime..." A monk stood in the snow, looking at the picture in the Rubik''s Cube, his eyebrows lowered, and the Buddha''s light gradually rose from his body.


    All over the world, there are people who have participated in the Buddha''s enlightenment. I don''t know how many human beings have broken through their own realm at this moment.


    After the little Prajna passed by, the light and shadow turned into a demon god, and the demonic energy rose up from the sky, constantly changing various postures, shedding the demon body layer by layer, turning the demon into a god, and finally gaining the avenue.


    The human beings who practiced the Yao Dao Yuan Qi Art, saw this scene, even the ancestor of the wealthy family suddenly shed the old skin full of wrinkles, broke out of the cocoon and reborn, and the rejuvenated body came out of the old skin.


    "This kindness is like the sea, this method is like a teacher, and I should pay my respects." Like a young ancestor, he bowed to the Rubik''s Cube with one knee.


    As soon as the Taoist art came out, thousands of ascetic cultivators broke through the realm one after another. Purple light shot up to the sky in the Zhang family in Longhu Mountain. One after another, the Taoist priests who had been trapped in the realm for many years suddenly filled with purple energy. Blossoming purple lotus flowers bloom above the head.


    Between the deep mountains and the great lakes, there are even those who are ascetic, who once attained the Dao of enlightenment.


    A person stood on the mountain and sea, and the aura of the Great Dao on his body was as majestic as the sea, which actually caused the sea to ebb, and the dark clouds in the sky covered the top, and thunder and lightning bombarded down and bombarded that person.


    The man''s body was bombarded by lightning, but he was unscathed. Instead, his whole body became brighter and brighter, as if he had been trained by lightning.


    "My way... I''m done..." The man looked up at the sky and opened his arms unreservedly to welcome the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    The lights and shadows behind Zhou Wen are constantly changing, covering almost all types of vitality art, and everyone who watches them has some understanding.


    The entire human realm has improved by more than one or two grades during this day.


    The eighth kind of transformation into the body of a human emperor, this kind of change of vitality, but few people can comprehend anything since childhood.


    The world only knows the way of kings and domineering, but they don''t know the way of kings, and there is also the way of self-sacrifice.


    In the presidential palace, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com Hui Haifeng stared at the light and shadow that turned into a human emperor, and seemed to be thoughtful.


    The light and shadow behind Zhou Wen froze in the form of the Emperor, but on top of the Emperor''s light and shadow, there were a series of strange lights and shadows, seven different overlappings merged into the Emperor''s light and shadow, and gradually merged with it.


    The light and shadow were like gods and demons, saints like demons, ghosts like immortals, and kings like the sky. The terrifying aura continued to evolve in his body, and it turned into a pure light, illuminating one world.


    The energy of the Destiny Platform has stopped surging, Zhou Wen looked at his information with a strange expression, and behind the extra column of the new world was written "Ninth Heavenly Emperor".


    He clearly has used the power of the Destiny Platform to condense a new world, why is his level still a natural disaster, not the end of the world?


    "Is it because I took a detour and didn''t build a new world with myself as the foundation, so this happened?" Zhou Wen looked complicated, and he didn''t know whether this situation was good or bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1875： womans memory

    The Rubik''s Cube screen was turned into a leaderboard, and the name of the ninth emperor appeared on the leaderboard, ranking at the bottom.


    Now people have discovered that the ranking of the Rubik''s Cube is basically arranged in the order of ascending the Destiny Platform, which has nothing to do with strength.


    "With such a ranking, isn''t the first person on the board taking a big advantage?"


    "What''s the matter? Whoever climbs up first is the first. Does this ranking make sense?"


    "Don''t worry, if something goes wrong, there will be monsters. I think this ranking will definitely have a follow-up, and it can''t end like this."


    People are talking about it, and they all feel that this ranking is too unfair.


    Zhou Wen put on the battle uniform again, and the woman stood on the platform of destiny and did not escape again.


    She already knew that in front of such two humans, she had no chance of escaping at all, and she could only hope that both of them would suffer and she would have a chance to survive.


    Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen in the air. The ninth Heavenly Emperor stood above Zhou Wen and confronted Wang Mingyuan. One was the body of the transparent universe with hundreds of millions of stars, and the other was like pure light.


    The terrifying power is constantly born out of thin air between the two, just like a cosmic storm, just the energy generated by the confrontation is enough to destroy the planet.


    Wang Mingyuan stared at the ninth heavenly emperor for a moment, then turned his eyes to Zhou Wen and the woman, and after a long time sighed and said, "You have already entered the platform of destiny, and there is no room for you. You can take it away and wait until the day of destiny. I''ll do it again."


    After all, Wang Mingyuan took one step, and the dimensional airspace was directly torn apart by him, and he stepped into the space gap and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was slightly startled, and the woman''s face changed greatly.


    She originally wanted to wait for the chance for Zhou Wen and Wang Mingyuan to lose both, but she didn''t expect Wang Mingyuan to retreat like this.


    Zhou Wen looked at the woman and said coldly, "If you want to live, I''ll ask and answer from now on, it''s best not to disappoint me."


    "What do you want to know?" the woman sighed.


    "Where did you come from and why did you come here?" Zhou Wen asked the most fundamental question.


    He knew that women came from another world, but he didn''t know what world that world was. As for the reason why women came here, he was almost certain.


    "I come from a world without God." The woman said directly without hesitation.


    "A world without God? Is this the name of your world?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Does the world you live in have a name?" the woman asked rhetorically.


    Zhou Wenyi thought it right. Naming is relative. If there is no other world as a reference, who would name an infinite existence?


    "What kind of world is that?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "There is no way to describe it, because it is completely different from your world, and it is a completely different system. I don''t know what language to use to describe it so that you can understand. I can only say that it is a world without God." The woman said .


    "Continue." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Since you have already practiced the Sutra of Fascinating Immortals and activated the battle suit, you should be able to feel some of the differences in that world yourself." The woman pondered for a while and continued, "Can I ask you a question."


    "You said." Zhou Wen probably guessed what she wanted to ask.


    "Humans have evolved to this point, does the earth still exist intact?" The woman saw that Zhou Wen and Wang Mingyuan, two human beings, were so terrifying that they were almost able to reach the threshold of her world.


    So she is still looking forward to her heart, whether her child has been born out of the world, and whether it is already as powerful as Zhou Wen and Wang Mingyuan, or even more powerful.


    After all, her child has accepted the energy of the earth, and her achievements should be second only to the Great Demon King.


    The Great Demon King was calculated by her, and she has not recovered her origin yet, so the strongest person in this world should be her daughter.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed, the earth is still intact." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "The earth is still there? Has the earth companion pet been born yet?" The woman''s face changed slightly, which was a little different from what she imagined. Humans have evolved to such a degree, how could the earth companion pet have not been born yet.


    "You want to ask your daughter, right?" Zhou Wen stared at the woman and said.


    "You...you...how do you know..." The woman''s face changed greatly, and she had a very bad premonition in her heart.


    "Answer my question, and I will naturally tell you the answer." Zhou Wen looked at the woman and said, "You''d better think it through before answering my question. I don''t have the patience to waste time with you here."


    The woman''s face was fluctuating, and looking at Zhou Wen''s attitude, she knew that her daughter might really have an accident.


    "What do you want to know?" the woman asked through gritted teeth.


    "Do you need me to ask again?" Zhou Wen said with a cold face.


    The woman stared at Zhou Wen for a while before slowly saying, "I''m just an ordinary mother in that world, because my child was born with congenital defects and can''t live in my world. , I tried everything I could, just to let her live a little longer..."


    The woman slowly told her story, most of which were similar to what Zhou Wen thought, but there were also some things that Zhou Wen had not thought of before.


    The woman''s husband is a member of a mysterious organization and a researcher. The woman accidentally saw her husband''s research materials and discovered that they were studying another world.


    The woman was only curious at the time. After reading their research materials, she was surprised to discover the possibility of keeping her daughter alive.


    Her daughter was born with frailty, coupled with problems with her body organs, she couldn''t survive in her world at all.


    But if it was in the world her husband was studying, the physical requirements for survival in that world were very low, and in the research project, there were ways to strengthen oneself with the energy of that world.


    The woman stole her husband''s work card, secretly broke into the experimental base, stole the experimenter number that could enter another world, and also stole some things in the laboratory, such as the battle suit, mobile phone, and fairy tales.


    When she took those things, the alarm in the laboratory had already been triggered. Originally, she would be blocked, but her husband appeared in time to stop the people in the laboratory, allowing her to activate the Experimenter at the last moment and enter another world. .


    But before the Experimenter entered another world, she also watched her husband get killed because he tried desperately to stop those people.


    So although the woman was ready to return home, she never went back.


    What happened after the woman arrived here was similar to what Zhou Wen had guessed before. According to the experimental data, she first entered the earth, dug out the earth''s companion eggs, and then put her daughter in, so that her daughter could absorb the energy of the earth. growing up.


    But women feel that this is not enough, because the real master of this world is the Great Demon King. Only by obtaining the original energy of the Great Demon King can you become the strongest existence in this world.


    However, the woman found that even if she used the stolen battle suit, she was not the opponent of the Great Demon King, but only deliberately approached the Great Demon King. Relying on the novel ideas and various things from another world, she won the Great Demon King''s trust.


    The Great Demon King was addicted to the study of the things she brought, and almost ignored other things. Only then did the woman have the opportunity to provoke secretly, so that the ten thousand clans would not want to be oppressed by the demon clan, and united to destroy the demon clan.


    Both the Protoss and the Immortals were extremely powerful at that time, and they were also the most trusted right-hand men of the Great Demon King, but they never thought that the Protoss and the Immortals betrayed at the same time. In addition, the Immortal Emperor of the Immortals was born at that time, and he almost possessed no less than the great The power of the Demon King.


    In that war, he was addicted to those mysterious things, the big devil, because studying those things was about to exhaust his own strength, and he could only drink and lose.


    Even so, the Great Demon King still opened up a space channel, took himself and the nine demon pets away from the battlefield, and then disappeared.


    The woman originally thought that she was reaping the benefits, but who knew that not only did the Great Demon King escape, but the strength of the Immortal Emperor was far beyond her expectations.


    After the Great Demon King disappeared, she originally planned to conquer the world, turn all the strongest in the world into slaves, and give her daughter the best living environment.


    But she underestimated the Immortal Emperor, the plan was almost destroyed, and even many important things were lost in that battle, and she almost lost her life.


    That is to say, because the Immortal Emperor did not understand the technology of the other world, he barely won the bet and suppressed the Immortal Emperor.


    But in fact, the Immortal Emperor was not injured at all, but she herself was seriously injured. The energy of the UU reading battle suit was also exhausted, and she had to return to the ship to sleep and recharge.


    Fortunately, the Immortal Emperor abide by the gambling contract, trapped in Qizi Mountain, and helped the woman protect her child, which allowed the woman to sleep and recharge with confidence.


    The more Zhou Wen listened to it, the more wrong he felt, because the woman said what she said, there were only two points.


    One point is the experimental base, and the other point is the world where Zhou Wen lives. Besides, the woman seems to know nothing about the world she came from.


    "Do you remember the world you are in, what color is the sky?" Zhou Wen looked at the woman and asked.


    "Of course the sky is..." The woman originally said disdainfully, but before she finished speaking, when she recalled in her mind, she suddenly found that she didn''t seem to have seen what the sky looked like, and her face gradually changed.


    "Your home, shouldn''t it be in that experimental base?" Zhou Wen looked at the woman and asked strangely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1876： real and unreal

    "My home...base..." The woman''s expression became more and more strange.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Zhou Wen saw her appearance and knew that there was indeed a problem. How could anyone describe their world as a world without God.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    No matter how different the two worlds are, there should be some detailed descriptions instead of saying that there is no world without God. This sentence itself makes Zhou Wen feel very strange.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    It''s not like what a human can say, it''s like an answer set by a machine.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    A woman is obviously not a machine, so why does she answer the question like this?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "What do you remember?" Zhou Wen stared at the woman and asked.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "I remember my husband and I were very affectionate... We had a daughter... But my health was not good... and my world... I remember... I remember..." The woman became incoherent.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Zhou Wen can idealize how she feels now. If it were him, he might also collapse.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Tell me, how does your world go to the toilet? What kind of food do you eat? Where did you buy that food?" Zhou Wen asked some more questions.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "The toilet is in the room...the food is bought from the food machine...I remember...in our world everything is automatic, what you need, just press a button, and things will be delivered through the pipe... "..." The woman herself has realized the problem, but she can''t accept denying her life for a while, and is still trying to find some evidence to prove that her life is her own.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "That is to say, you have never left your home. Everything you know comes from those technological products, right?" Zhou Wen asked thoughtfully.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Of course I left the house, how could I have not left the house... I didn''t go to the experimental base..." The woman said with a pale face and trembling lips.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Apart from the experimental base?" Zhou Wen asked.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Except for the experimental base...I...I..." The woman couldn''t go on.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Also, you said that the experimental base belongs to a very powerful person, so what''s that person''s name? You never said her name." Zhou Wen pressed closer.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "I don''t know, I only know that she is very powerful and powerful, but I don''t know her name..." The woman shook her head in pain.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "You are very contradictory. You say that she is very powerful and powerful, then she must be very famous. You even know her practice is called the Lost Immortal Sutra, why don''t you even know her name? At least there should be A title, or a title or something." Zhou Wen said word by word.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "I...don''t know...I really don''t know her name..." The woman shook her head in horror.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Then what''s your husband''s name, you should know?" Zhou Wen looked at the woman and asked the last question.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Of course I know what my husband''s name is... He... His name is..." The woman suddenly collapsed, clutching her head and screaming.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    A woman no longer needs an answer, Zhou Wen already knows the answer.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    This woman is simply a puppet to be played with. Maybe her memory has long been tampered with, or maybe she is an experiment since she was born.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "She brought her mobile phone and the Sutra of Losing Immortals. I am afraid that these things were brought over by the people who really controlled it behind the scenes. Who is the person behind the scenes? Is that the woman in the Sutra of Losing Immortals? She What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen thought that if he found this woman, he could get closer to the truth, but suddenly found that the truth was more complicated and blurred than he imagined.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Who is controlling all this? Is the world I live in real or unreal?" Zhou Wen has begun to doubt the authenticity of this world.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The mobile phone can simulate the dimensional realm of this world out of thin air. Zhou Wen used to think it was magical, but now he thinks about it carefully, but suddenly he is a little scared.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Why can the mobile phone download the copy in reality? Could it be that the world itself is constructed by the data stream, so it can be downloaded into the game? Is this whole world virtual?" Zhou Wen felt chills down his spine.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Although he felt that the world must be real, who knows, could this feeling be a kind of data?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Just like everything a woman has experienced, what she thinks is the truth, even the truth that she is willing to risk her life for it, now it seems that she is not so reliable.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "No...no...I have a family...I have a husband...I have children...yes...I have children...my children can prove everything...it can''t be fake... "The woman rushed over and grabbed Zhou Wen like a madman and shouted, "You know where my child is, right? You know, right?"


    ??


    ??


    "Yes, I know." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Take me to see her, my life can''t be fake, I have children." The woman''s face was a little distorted.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Okay." Zhou Wen agreed, and the ninth day Human Sovereign appeared behind the woman, put a hand on the top of the woman''s head, and a ball of light trapped the woman in it.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    No matter how hard the woman struggled, she couldn''t get out of the ball of light.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The light ball has the characteristics of the first order of chaos, and it is almost indestructible under the power of the apocalypse.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The ninth Heavenly Human Emperor stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the ball of light automatically shrank, turning into a glass ball the size of a pigeon egg, and fell into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "It seems that I can only see that person." Zhou Wen''s mind moved, and the ninth emperor tore apart the space of the dimensional airspace, and Zhou Wen directly teleported back to the earth.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Now that the dimensional airspace can no longer stop Zhou Wen, who has the power of the end of the world, Zhou Wen came directly to the wall of Qizi Mountain.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    That little flower was still growing on the mountain wall, basking lazily in the sun.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Master Emperor, I''m here." Zhou Wen looked at the little flower and said.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    There are a total of five people who can touch the truth now. Jing Daoxian and Zhou Lingfeng should have limited knowledge. They have never been on a big ship and know nothing about the other world.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Wang Mingyuan and the old principal had been on the big ship, and they knew something about another world, but the things they knew were true or not, I''m afraid they didn''t even know it themselves.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Zhou Wen guessed that those things on the big ship were originally brought by the woman behind the scenes on purpose, and those things were not very credible.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Seriously, if anyone could possibly know the truth, it should be the Immortal Emperor who destroyed the woman''s plan, the current Lord Emperor.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "You want to know about that woman?" Xiaohua''s green leaves stretched out, extremely human-like, as if she was stretching her waist.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Then you are asking the wrong person." Lord Di''s answer was somewhat unexpected by Zhou Wen.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "I have never been on that big ship. I don''t know much more than Wang Mingyuan. If you want to know something, you should ask Wang Mingyuan, not me." Lord Di said.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "What I see may not be true, I want to know your answer." Zhou Wen pondered.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "My answer is very simple. Go to that world and take a look, and you will naturally understand everything." Lord Di said: "If you are not confident, you can still ask someone, she is the person who is most likely to understand that world. ."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Isn''t it Wang Mingyuan?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Of course not. Everything that woman brought back has been studied by that one. Do you think there is anyone who is more likely to understand that world than her?" Lord Di said with a smile.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Great Demon King..." Zhou Wen immediately knew who Lord Di was talking about.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But the Great Demon King has become the current demon baby, and she has no memory of the past, so what can she ask? Unless Zhou Wen allows the demon baby to fuse the demon spirit left by the big demon king and retrieve her previous memories.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But such a demon baby, is she still a demon baby? Even if she is still a demon baby Will she forgive herself for killing her?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Zhou Wen''s heart was very complicated, and he didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "She has grown up. Even if you don''t let go, she will slowly wake up. When she is promoted to the end of the world, it will be the day when the great devil returns." Lord Di seemed to have already seen the identity of the devil baby and said lightly.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "That''s right." Zhou Wen sighed, looked up at Xiao Hua and said, "Do you need me to let you out?"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    It is meaningless to keep Mr. Di locked up now. If she is willing to come out, Zhou Wendao will not introduce her and let her out.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "I don''t need it anymore, breaking the ban is just around the corner, you should come and participate in the Battle of Destiny." Lord Emperor said with a smile.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "You want to participate in the Battle of Destiny?" Zhou Wen was taken aback.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Of course, I want to become a legitimate dimensional master, and then go to that world to see who is controlling all this, and it should be a very interesting opponent." Lord Emperor said.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 1877： what grandpa left behind

    After leaving Chess Piece Mountain, Zhou Wen knew that the battle of Tianmingtai this time was really terrible.


    Both Wang Mingyuan and Lord Di will participate in the battle of Tianmingtai, vying for the throne of another dimension, unfortunately, he is also forced to get involved.


    "It''s not my name on the platform of destiny, but the name of the ninth emperor of the new world. I don''t know if I can not participate in this battle." Zhou Wendao was not afraid, but did not know why he wanted to participate in this battle. World War I.


    He doesn''t want to be the king of another dimension, and there is no enemy who must be killed on the platform of destiny. Why should he participate in this battle?


    On the way to Luoyang, Zhou Wen has been thinking about something.


    He can directly teleport to Luoyang City, or even to a certain room, but he just walks slowly, because he still has hesitation in his heart and has not been able to make a decision.


    The woman trapped by him may be a quiet mother, but it may not be a quiet mother.


    After all, even a woman''s own memory is not reliable. Who knows that quietness is the memory of her children. Did someone stuff it into her mind?


    If she is really An Jing''s mother, shouldn''t An Jing be made aware of the existence of this mother? Zhou Wen felt that she had this power.


    But if a woman is not An Jing''s mother, then letting An Jing know this will only add unnecessary troubles.


    While thinking about it, Zhou Wen had already walked to the gate of the Overseer''s Mansion.


    Although Zhou Wen has hidden his true colors, and most people can''t tell who he is, An Sheng was already waiting behind the door.


    "Master Wen Duo, the Overseer is waiting for you." An Sheng said solemnly.


    "Why is Ayong out there?" Yue Yao asked with a frown if she could sense Ayong''s breath.


    "You''re out." An Sheng said as he walked: "You owe this child too little. Originally, you should accompany you less. Unfortunately, now that the most critical time has come, I really took the time to accompany you."


    Xiaojing knows what Ansheng means. Now that the earth''s complete ban is imminent, Luoyang is fine. In other places, all kinds of dimensional creatures have already been rampant and taboo, and human beings can only live in specific dimensional fields. internal activities.


    In the future, the dimensional realm that seems to be extremely open has now become a danger zone for human beings.


    Of course, this is only the case if there are no dimensional fields controlled by humans. Even so, there are still no changes in the dimensional fields that were originally thought to be controlled, and the news of the human beings hiding outside being wiped out has never happened.


    The reason why Luoyang is better is firstly because of the actions of the An family, and seventhly because the outer area is originally the closest place to Qizi Mountain, and the outer area is the first place to break the ban.


    What makes Xiaojing strange is that An Sheng did not take me to Zhou Lingfeng''s office that time. Before passing through the city lord''s mansion, he walked a short distance from the front door and came to an area surrounded by power grids.


    Even in the identity of An Sheng, when he passed the guard, he took out an ordinary device, so that the guard could pass before the verification.


    Before the two retreated outside, Yue Yao found that there was only one building in the enclosed area.


    It''s a strange structure that looks like a giant metal rod inlaid with crystals poking into the sky.


    Although its lowness exceeds that of few low-rise buildings, and the smallest diameter is not tens of meters, but if you look at it carelessly, you will find out what kind of building it is, more like an energy transmission device.


    Zhou Lingfeng was standing behind this huge column-shaped device, and many staff were busy under the device.


    "Does this man bring anything?" Yue Yaoji heard An Sheng''s voice, turned her head to look at Xiao Jing, and said bluntly.


    "He knows you?" Xiao Jing frowned.


    "Yes, but it can be guessed that you have nothing to do with Dajing." Zhou Lingfeng stared at Xiaojing and said, "After the truth about the opening period, you want anyone to disturb Dajing."


    "Does he know what the truth is?" Yue Yao asked while looking at Yue Yaoji.


    "You know, he came there to tell you the truth?" Zhou Lingfeng said lightly.


    "Unfortunately, you also know if it''s the truth." Xiao Jing wanted to say these useful nonsense to Zhou Lingfeng again, and directly explained the relationship between the man and Da Jing, as well as the origin of the man and the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    Zhou Lingfeng and An Sheng were a little shocked when they heard it. We only know that An Jing is the child of An Tianzuo and Ouyang Lan. When they saw a man in the Rubik''s Cube, they knew why, and they felt that the man had nothing to do with An Jing, but they knew it. There would be no such simple entanglements outside.


    "In other words, there are no two possibilities. That man may be Da Jing''s biological mother, and it is also impossible that it is just a memory that someone else forcibly pushed out of your mind." Zhou Lingfeng said ponderingly.


    "Yes, if you want to know the answer, I''m afraid you can only retreat into the experimental base that the man said." Xiaojing has even stopped believing that the world that the man said exists or not. Maybe this is just a lower level in the universe. Biological testing ground.


    "How can I retreat into this experimental base?" Yue Yaoji, like Xiao Jing, obviously wanted to go outside and have a look.


    "The man said that when you came, you brought a device that could let you go back, but this device was lost during the battle with the villain. Now you know how to go back." Xiao Jing sighed.


    "Is it possible to make another one?" Yue Yaoji frowned slightly.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult, this man understands everything at all." Xiao Jing paused and said, "It was Mr. Guo who said that you had faintly sensed the existence of an inexplicable place, and you firmly believed that this place was where men came. As long as you take this first step, you can go back to this place, so you will participate in the battle of the Destiny Platform that time, and take this first step with the power of the Destiny Platform."


    "Are there any clues about this device?" Yue Yaoji is still giving up, I have to obfuscate An Jing''s true identity, and then I can decide if I want An Jing to know all that.


    "You can ask yourself." With a wave of Xiaojing''s little hand, a light ball the size of a glass bead appeared behind Zhou Lingfeng and An Sheng. The ball of light could see the imprisoned man outside.


    "His man is out of our hands. If he wants to see his own man, he can answer our questions." Xiaojing turned around and left. I wanted to see An Tianzuo outside. waste time.


    "Master Wenduo, send him out." An Sheng chased after him, leaving Zhou Lingfeng alone to interrogate the man.


    "Master Wenduo, the outside is the central area that connects the entire Luoyang area. You call this guy Qingtian. If you meet the opening period, you can go there. You can use Qingtian to help him. It takes some time to prepare, it is best to delay the eighth hour for you to prepare." An Sheng said loudly to Xiao Jing.


    "What can it do?" Xiao Jing glanced at the metal pillar and asked.


    "It can extract the power of the dimension field in the entire Luoyang area, including the energy of Qizishan. Although whether it has really run at full strength, it has been calculated based on the next thousand tests. If it runs at full strength, it will only take eight hours. , can condense enough energy to kill the end of the world... Of course... that''s just a calculation, and it''s impossible to have some errors..." An Sheng laughed dryly.


    "How to extract the power of Qizishan?" Xiaojing asked in surprise.


    "That''s very simple to say, roughly means, in fact, there are no contexts between all the dimensional fields of the entire earth, but those contexts are very found in the opening period. The difference is less, you can use Qingtian to extract the energy of those dimensional fields from those veins..." An Sheng has already said it is very complicated, but Xiao Jing still knows too well what I mean by veins.


    Before separating from An Sheng, Xiaojing came to An Tianzuo''s place, and before finding An Tianzuo, she told An Tianzuo what I knew now.


    An Tianzuo smiled bitterly before listening to it: "I thought that there was not so much smoothness in the middle, and the real person in front of the scene was actually that man."


    "Does he think you are Jing''s mother?" Xiao Jing looked at An Tianzuo and asked.


    Quietness was brought out from the center of the earth by An Tianzuo, and I should be the least qualified to answer that question.


    "You think so." An Tianzuo gave an unexpected answer.


    "Why?" Xiaojing knew that An Tianzuo said that without any basis.


    "If what he said is true, then the man and Dajing should be both test subjects, or the real test subject is actually Dajing, and the man is just the one who sent Dajing over and completed the test. Both men and Dajing are very open, so why choose such special two people? If Dajing is suitable as an experiment because he has no physical problems, what about such a man? Unless there is no necessary connection between the two of you, even if If a man finds out the truth, he will also complete the experiment according to our design. It can only be family blood, so you think the possibility of you being a mother and a boy is very low. UU " An Tianzuo put his own The idea speaks out.


    Xiaojing thought for a while, and felt that what An Tianzuo said was unreasonable. It was just speculation, and it was confirmed that you were An Jing''s mother.


    "Did your grandfather really pick up the mobile phone and the Earth''s companion egg?" Xiaojing has never believed in that point. If it was really picked up by my grandfather, why do other people use the mobile phone? Can only use it yourself?


    "Really picked it up from outside the well on purpose, what if it is? Does he think that people from your ancestors are not qualified to participate in such a small battle?" An Tianzuo spread his hands and said, "Anyway, your father is so close to him. you said."


    Xiaojing is right when he thinks about it. In the small battle between a man and the Immortal Emperor, at this time, human beings have no qualifications to participate.


    "In addition to the mobile phone and the Earth''s companion eggs, did you find anything else at that time?" Xiaojing came to An Tianzuo, mainly to know if her grandfather had picked up this device that could lead to the experimental base.


    "No." Yue Yaoji thought for a while and said, "I heard from his grandfather that he was taken by your old father-in-law at this time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1878： crystal

    "What is that?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "I don''t know what it is. I also asked your grandfather, and he said it was a round crystal. When he went to ask my old father-in-law for help, it was taken for research, and it was not returned to him later. ." Zhou Lingfeng said thoughtfully.


    "A round crystal? Is it spherical or circular?" Zhou Wen''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "I remember that your grandfather said that it was a circle. He made a gesture at the time, and it didn''t look very big." Zhou Lingfeng said thoughtfully.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly rummaged through his belongings when he heard the words. He remembered that there was indeed such a thing before.


    At the beginning, he found a small metal block in the temple on Zhuolu''s side. The small metal block was very similar to the large metal block that locked the companion pet on Earth. Zhou Wen used the password left by the old principal and also took the small metal block. The block is opened.


    Inside the small metal block, there is a circular crystal similar to what Zhou Lingfeng said, and it is not very big, it is about the size of the previous silver coin Yuan Datou.


    Zhou Wen still remembered that one side of the crystal was engraved with the anchor, and the other side was engraved with a profile portrait of a woman.


    Because I never figured out what the use of that thing was, it was thrown into the corner after being put away by Zhou Wen. If Zhou Lingfeng hadn''t mentioned such a thing, Zhou Wen would have almost forgotten about it.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found the crystal round card, took it out and handed it to Zhou Lingfeng and asked, "Do you want to see if it is this thing?"


    After Zhou Lingfeng took it, he looked right and left outside his heart, and it took a long time before he said, "Have you seen this thing before? I just heard it from Grandpa you. After so long, I almost forgot about that thing. Where did he come from?"


    Although An Tianzuo has no way to study whether the crystal round card was picked up by his grandfather, Zhou Wen thought that four out of ten would be wrong.


    The metal block was opened with the old principal''s password, and the old principal must have let go of the things outside, just like the trapped earth companion pet.


    Moreover, there is no anchor under the crystal and the pattern of the man''s side face must have nothing to do with the real owner of the Experimenter. That thing is invariably something that Jing''s mother said and can take you back.


    Xie Wen took back the crystal round card, said hello to An Tianzuo, and turned to leave. If he wanted to know whether the thing was the device the man said was the device, just let the man take a look at it.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen has nothing to do with it, so a crystal big round card, did you sense that it has no energy, and after studying it for so long, I also found that it has nothing in common, how can such a thing bring a man back to you Where is it?


    While thinking about it, Zhou Wen returned to the yard where Qingtian was. An Sheng was still waiting at the door, and when he saw Xie Wen coming, he quickly greeted him.


    After waiting for An Sheng to speak, Xie Wen said, "Xie Wenbei asked if he has finished?"


    "It should be slower." An Sheng turned his head and looked outside.


    "Let''s go back." Zhou Lingfeng''s voice came from outside.


    Before Zhou Wen and An Sheng retreated, they found that the man in the ball of light was weeping piercingly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "You know everything, you''re just a puppet being used." Zhou Lingfeng said with a very pretty face.


    "Has he confirmed your identity?" Xie Wen actually wanted to ask if you are a quiet mother.


    "Yes." Xie Wenbei said warmly, then turned around and left, looking very impatient.


    "Look at the odds, otherwise the Overseer will be so irritable." An Sheng raised his voice and said to Zhou Wen, then slowly chased after Zhou Lingfeng.


    Zhou Wen watched Zhou Lingfeng leave, and then looked at the man who was still crying. He also knew what Zhou Lingfeng said to you to make you look like that.


    "Why is he crying?" Zhou Wen looked at the man and asked.


    The man ignored Zhou Wen, but kept crying outside.


    "Don''t cry, what does he think that is?" Xie Wen took out the crystal round card and shook it in front of the man.


    When the man saw the crystal card, his crying subsided a little, but he was still sobbing. He glanced at the crystal card, but his face was indifferent, as if he was caring at all, his eyes were dark and empty. of.


    "This **** Zhou Lingfeng, what did I say to make the man so heartless." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and seeing that the man was looking at me again, he said again: "Does he want to know the truth of the matter? He Do you want to know why we treat him like that? Does he want to know if this is his son? Only after returning here can he know the truth of all that."


    There was no change in the man''s expression at the end, but when he heard the front, he gradually turned his head to look at Zhou Wen again, and looked at the big crystal plaque outside Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "Is that the device he said?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The man nodded, which made Zhou Wenxiao overjoyed. I never thought that the important thing to solve all the mysteries was already out of my hands.


    "How to use that thing?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    With cold tears in his eyes, the man shook his head and said, "It works. The Experimenter has been destroyed. Even if it is found, it will still be useful. You need to use the Experimenter to activate it."


    Zhou Wen heard a head and two heads, the energy system and technology of this world are basically the same thing as that world, and there is really a way to get started.


    "Is there any other way?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "You know, you only know that there is no device under the Experimenter to activate it. You fully understand how these devices work." The man said for a long time.


    Zhou Wen is helpless, because since that thing needs to be activated, that is to say, it needs energy to drive it. Zhou Wen intends to try it with his own power, even if his energy matches it, is there no battle suit yet? .


    The battle suit and the crystal round card came from the same place, and the power of the two should be common.


    Thinking of that, Zhou Wen waved his hand and took back the light ball that trapped the man. It seemed that the glass beads had been put back out of the pocket, and then directly teleported to Xiaohai.


    Because I am vague about what will happen before the crystal is activated, I can try it for a long time in an unoccupied place.


    Of course, Zhou Wen also wants to activate the crystal immediately, I just want to try it, my power has no effect on the crystal.


    Zhou Wen held the crystal outside his hand, running the Fascinating Immortal Sutra, allowing his energy to flow into the crystal little by little.


    The power of the Lost Immortal Sutra is continuously injected into it, but the crystal has no reaction at all. There is a discussion on how Zhou Wen added a small amount of energy to make the crystal have no reaction at all.


    When he arrived, Zhou Wen even used the power of the Fourth Heaven Emperor, and still had a way to keep the crystals unchanged.


    "Is that thing so soft?" Xie Wen was a little surprised. On the fourth day, the emperor''s full strength can be regarded as the top power in the end of the world. If the crystal is activated, it can also be said that the energy system is the same, but the crystal is actually damaged and deformed. There is no, then there is no horror.


    After thinking about it, Xie Wen put on the battle suit again, and wanted to use the energy of the battle suit to activate the crystal. With the energy injection of the battle suit, the anchor pattern under the crystal really lit up.


    But the energy of the battle suit was too much, the anchor pattern had just lit up, and the energy of the battle suit was about to be exhausted, so Zhou Wen had to stop the energy injection.


    "It seems that the energy of the battle suit should be able to activate the crystal. UU reading must find a way to fill the energy of the battle suit first." Xie Wen thought about where to go to replenish the energy of the battle suit.


    "The Destiny Platform can only be used for the next time. Even if you go down again, it will be the baptism of the power of destiny. If you can come to the baptism of destiny a few times less, you should be able to fill the energy of the battle suit." Zhou Wen knew that It is possible, and I thought of the destiny platform in the game again.


    The Destiny Platform outside the game can be baptized repeatedly, but there is no way to take the things inside out of the game.


    Xie Wen thought for a second: "The battle suit is from the same place as the mobile phone, maybe it is possible to take the mobile phone back outside."


    Although I think that idea is too reliable, but there are other good ways to do it, so I put on my combat uniform and turned on my phone to try it.


    Just as Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and there was still no blood, he suddenly heard the voice of the battle suit coming from the cerebellum: "The system is successfully connected, do you log in to the game?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1879： break the ban

    "This...doesn''t need a drop of blood?" Zhou Wen was a little stunned, completely unprepared.


    The woman did not mention that the battle suit can also be matched with the mobile phone, nor that the battle suit can directly turn on the game mobile phone.


    On second thought, Zhou Wen understood the reason.


    The woman didn''t fully activate the battle suit before, she just used the password to turn on some defense functions of the battle suit, and the core functions were not activated.


    Zhou Wen


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1880： I agree

    The monster stopped outside the earth, and the people under the shadow were uneasy, but at this moment, another terrifying giant figure appeared in the sky.


    It was a monster that covered the sky like a shadow, and only a huge dog-shaped head could be seen in the shadow.


    "Could this be the legendary tengu that eclipsed the moon..." People were terrified, and at the same time two terrifying creatures peeped at the earth, the earth in front of them and a brittle candy


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1881： Return of the Great Demon

    Zhou Wen has already thought very clearly that since it is a matter of time before the demon baby recovers her memory, perhaps it is not a bad thing to have her recover her memory now.


    Instead of letting her think of those things, it is better to give her a chance now. In theory, surrendering herself can get a lighter sentence.


    Moreover, the Great Demon King is also the person who is most likely to know the truth of another world. She has studied all the things that women bring, and she has spent a lot of energy and energy for this, otherwise she would not be able to.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1882： demon king

    "Sure enough, do you still hate me for killing her predecessor?" Zhou Wen looked at the demon baby who could no longer be called a demon baby, and felt a little discouraged for a while.


    He has been with the devil baby for so long, and his family has become very deep, and he suddenly became an enemy, which is somewhat unacceptable in his heart.


    Originally thought that the demon baby would recite some old feelings and would not embarrass him too much, but now listening to her words, I am afraid that I already hate Zhou Wen so much in my heart that I want to kill him and then hurry up.


    "


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1883： Promoted to the end of the world

    Zhou Wen only felt a bang in his brain, as if it had exploded, and his consciousness entered that strange space.


    In the emptiness, the woman who had been appearing in Zhou Wen''s dream before and the Great Demon King hovered in the air to confront each other.


    "Who gave you the courage to stand in front of this king?" Wang Zhisigh stared coldly at the big devil and said.


    The Great Demon King just glanced at her, as if he had no interest in speaking, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Wang Zhi sighed


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1884： The Battle of Destiny Begins

    The gray robe covered the man''s body, and he couldn''t see his appearance at all, and he couldn''t even tell whether he was a man or a woman.


    The man stood on the ladder and walked forward step by step, without wasting any strength, and walked onto the platform of destiny in a bland way.


    The terrifying energy gathered towards the man, and the man''s body seemed to be a huge bottomless pit. No amount of energy seemed to make him react at all.


    The whole process can be said to be uneventful


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1885： Holy Spirit

    In the Rubik''s Cube picture, there is no picture of the Destiny Platform, only a group of light and shadow that is weak and strong.


    The light and shadow were like ghosts, and it seemed to be some kind of constantly changing energy. With the changes of the light and shadow, a cold voice also came out of the Rubik''s Cube.


    "In the battle of destiny, the winner is the king, and will become the king of the new dimension. The whole world is the battlefield of the battle of destiny. There are no rules. The creature who survives at the end is the new dimension king.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1886： redefine the rules

    "Lord Emperor, I''ll take you on your way." The Holy Spirit said, pointing to the square on the screen that belonged to Lord Emperor.


    Lord Emperor just looked at the Holy Emperor quietly, and didn''t make any movement. It seemed that he didn''t intend to kill him before the Holy Spirit''s finger landed on the screen.


    The Holy God''s finger pointed on the screen, and the screen flashed for a moment. The hearts of those who saw this scene jumped, thinking that it was about to see the death of Lord Di.


    The pictures of the Holy Spirit and Lord Emperor overlap, even if the picture of Lord Emperor is blacked out, you can still see how Lord Emperor died from the picture of the Holy Spirit.


    Surprisingly, after the image of Lord Di was hit by the Holy Spirit, it only flashed for a while, but there was no black screen.


    The Holy Spirit''s face changed greatly, and his fingers quickly tapped a few times. As a result, the screen only flickered a few times, and there was no intention to black out.


    "Should I say that you are too confident, or should I say that you are too unconfident?" Lord Di looked at the Holy Spirit and said lightly: "The so-called understanding of the rules of this world is only the understanding of those things about this world. You have too much confidence in those things, but no confidence in your own world. What a poor and pathetic fellow, as a part of this world, when you deny the world, you are denying yourself, even yourself. If you are denied, how can you really control the power of this world? When you give up this world, you are already abandoned by the world."


    The Holy Spirit retreated in horror. He never thought that the power that he had been studying for so long, and that he thought he had already controlled everything, was like a joke in front of Lord Emperor.


    "Come." Lord Emperor whispered, the black mini Rubik''s Cube in Holy Spirit''s hand disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared in front of Lord Emperor.


    Lord Emperor didn''t look at the Holy Spirit, just looked at the Rubik''s Cube in front of him with interest, stretched out a finger, and pointed to the picture where the Holy Emperor was.


    The Holy Spirit gathered his strength and wanted to summon the Mini Rubik''s Cube back, but the Rubik''s Cube seemed to have cut off contact with him, and there was no response at all, and it was quietly suspended in front of Lord Emperor.


    The Holy Spirit''s face changed, his figure passed through a strange trajectory, and disappeared in front of Lord Emperor. The next moment, the Holy Spirit appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Almost at the same time, Lord Emperor pressed his finger on the square of the picture belonging to the Holy Spirit.


    The picture flickered for a while, but it didn''t go dark, but the picture became a lot darker, and it was getting darker rapidly.


    The body of the Holy God is like a reflection in a fun-hook mirror, twisted strangely, and flickering, as if it will disappear at any time.


    Zhou Wen saw the Holy Spirit suddenly appear in front of him, and when he was frowning, he saw the Holy Spirit distorted, and at the same time heard the Holy Spirit calling his name.


    Hearing that voice, Zhou Wen''s body trembled suddenly. The voice was all too familiar to him. It was the voice of the old principal.


    "Is the Holy Spirit really the old principal?" Zhou Wen saw that the Holy Spirit was about to be wiped out by some kind of power, and immediately exerted his new world power, shrouding the Holy Spirit in it.


    The distorted body of the Holy Spirit, in the power of the new world, suddenly stopped twisting, no longer looming, and returned to its normal state.


    On top of the mini cube, the picture that was rapidly dimming also returned to its original normal state.


    "It''s interesting." Lord Emperor saw this scene through the mini Rubik''s Cube, her fingers grabbed the Mini Rubik''s Cube, the Mini Rubik''s Cube was automatically disassembled in her fingers, and decomposed into independent small squares, each small square. Above is a picture, neatly arranged in front of her.


    The small squares were constantly changing on her palm, disintegrating and reorganizing, disassembling and reorganizing, as if they were building blocks.


    It was just at this moment that the mystery of the Rubik''s Cube seemed to be understood by Lord Di. She looked at the square that belonged to the Holy Spirit. Under her gaze, the picture of that square began to flash.


    Zhou Wen felt as if a terrifying force was oppressing his new world, and the surrounding space flickered.


    Looking at the changing space around him, the Holy Spirit smiled wryly: "I didn''t expect that after so many years of painstaking research, I would end up being nothing, what Lord Di said was right, the moment I lost confidence in this world, I was already taken by The world is abandoned."


    "You are really..." Zhou Wen looked at the Holy Spirit and didn''t know what to call him for a while.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen could call him the old principal, but if you really want to count it, Ouyang Ting is Ouyang Lan''s father, Zhou Wen is Ouyang Lan''s biological son, then Ouyang Ting is his grandfather.


    The Holy Spirit shook his head and stopped Zhou Wen from continuing: "Listen to me, I know that I am a failure, and I shouldn''t lose confidence in my world, but there is really no way, the things I saw were too terrifying. Remember, don''t try to go to that world, it''s not where we should be."


    "What did you see?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Those are not important, remember, don''t try to open the door to that world... Ignorance is sometimes a kind of luck..." The Holy Spirit said, rushing out of Zhou Wen''s new world.


    Ouyang Ting obviously had the heart to die and wanted to bury himself and everything he knew.


    It''s just that no matter how Ouyang Ting''s figure changes, it seems to stay where he is, and he can''t break out of Zhou Wen''s new world.


    "Let''s make it clear, I would rather die in fear than live in ignorance." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Ouyang Ting stared blankly at Zhou Wen, only to realize that Zhou Wen had grown to a point he could not imagine.


    "It seems that I was really wrong." Ouyang Ting sighed.


    Lord Emperor competed with Zhou Wen through the mini Rubik''s cube, and was watching those pictures with interest, but a figure walked slowly and landed on the platform of destiny.


    The white clothes are better than the snow, and there is a sword that is suffocating at the waist. It is that Wang Mingyuan.


    "You''re here." Lord Di looked at Wang Mingyuan with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Isn''t this what you want?" Wang Mingyuan said indifferently: "From the moment we entered Qizi Mountain, everything was within your calculations."


    "You are smarter than him, since you know why you still come?" Lord Emperor''s smile became even thicker. UU reading


    "Why can''t I come?" Wang Mingyuan looked at Lord Di and said indifferently: "The world is like a chess game, you are a chess player, I used to be a chess piece, now, I not only want to be a chess player, but also make the rules of the chess game. I want to redefine the rules of this world."


    "It''s a good idea, how do you redefine the rules?" Lord Di looked at Wang Mingyuan and asked.


    "Absolute rules don''t require chess players. All creatures do their own things under the rules, and each has their own destiny. There is no dispute, no distinction between high and low, and there is no discrimination and hatred. Absolute rules represent absolute equality... "Wang Mingyuan''s eyes gradually became scorching hot, staring at Lord Di and said slowly: "Cutting off the chess player is the first step in redefining the rules."


    "After all, don''t you still want to be a chess player?" Lord Di said disdainfully.


    "It can also be said that there is only one truth in the world." Wang Mingyuan said, the sword at his waist automatically unsheathed and turned into a ray of light and stabbed at Lord Di.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1887： goodbye

    As soon as the sword came out, it seemed that only the sword and Lord Emperor were left between the heavens and the earth.


    There is nowhere to hide, nothing to stop, it seems that all other options are gone, and this is the only way left in the whole world.


    "No Chaos, I didn''t expect you to have mastered the most initial rules, and you are indeed qualified to become a chess player." Lord Emperor nodded slightly, as if in appreciation.


    Looking at the sword that seemed to occupy the world, the Rubik''s Cube at the fingertips of Lord Di flew out and met the immortal sword.


    The picture on the Rubik''s cube belongs to Wang Mingyuan, facing the tip of the fairy sword.


    If this sword is stabbed, it is equivalent to Wang Mingyuan using his own power to obliterate himself. If it is not stabbed, then the rules of Wuzhi Chaos will be broken, and Wang Mingyuan''s momentum will be broken, and he will immediately fall into a disadvantage.


    Wang Mingyuan''s eyes were firm, and he didn''t want to back down. The immortal sword hit the Rubik''s Cube without a pause, and the tip of the sword stabbed on the picture of his own Rubik''s Cube.


    The tip of the immortal sword pierced into the Rubik''s Cube screen inch by inch, causing the Rubik''s Cube screen to flicker and flicker, as if it would black out at any time.


    The surrounding space also became dark and bright, as if day and night were constantly alternating.


    "As I said, I don''t want to be a chess player, what I want is to redefine the rules... I want to destroy the person who defines the rules..." Wang Mingyuan looked indifferent, and the power on the immortal sword became stronger and stronger.


    Click!


    The picture of the Rubik''s Cube was directly pierced by the immortal sword, and the entire Rubik''s Cube disintegrated, divided into pieces and scattered, but Wang Mingyuan was not obliterated, and he still stood on the platform of destiny with his leisure time.


    After the immortal sword pierced the Rubik''s Cube, it still stabbed the Emperor unstoppably.


    It''s just that the immortal sword arrived in front of Lord Emperor, but it was still caught by an invisible big hand, and it was fixed in front of Lord Emperor like that. No matter how the immortal sword trembled, it could not advance even an inch.


    Lord Emperor looked at the immortal sword in front of him and sighed: "If you redefine the rules, you need to destroy the original rules first. Do you know what this means?"


    "It''s just killing." Wang Mingyuan''s eyes were calm, and he seemed to say it casually, but he had an unimaginable determination.


    "It''s just killing, it seems that you really understand." Lord Di laughed: "Unfortunately, only one can go there in the end, otherwise I really want to see if you can get there. Which step."


    "It''s really a pity, there''s no way for you to live to see that day." Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly, as if agreeing with Lord Di''s point of view, but it''s just a pity that the two said, but it''s not the same thing.


    The smile on Lord Emperor''s face became even stronger: "Besides the Great Demon King of the past, you are the second guy who makes me feel interesting."


    Speaking of this, Lord Emperor suddenly said seriously: "In order to show respect for you, I will fight you seriously."


    Saying that, Lord Di grabbed his finger, and the immortal sword turned its direction, and the hilt fell into her hand.


    Lord Emperor held the immortal sword and said slowly: "The world only knows that the four swords of Zhuxian can restrain the immortal sword, but I don''t know why it can restrain the immortal race, that is because this sword is originally my companion sword, the sword of the immortal emperor. You wanted to kill me with it, but you were wrong."


    Saying that, Lord Emperor smeared his finger on the sword, and blood like Xianxia and spiritual liquid smeared on the blade.


    Ruxia Ruliquid''s blood soaked into the blade, causing the sword light to bloom on the immortal sword, and the blade trembled.


    Just when people were wondering what Lord Emperor was doing, they saw Lord Emperor throw his sword at Wang Mingyuan.


    There was no power on the sword, Wang Mingyuan grabbed it and held the sword again.


    "The sword has a soul, it does not drink the blood of the Lord. Now that it drinks my blood, it is no longer my sword. It belongs to you now. Hold it tightly and let me see how far you have reached." Lord Di finally Get serious.


    Wang Mingyuan glanced at the immortal sword in his hand, but suddenly threw the immortal sword out of the Tianmingtai, letting the immortal sword fall into the bottomless abyss.


    "Now, it''s time to start." Wang Mingyuan said calmly looking at Lord Di.


    "I really appreciate you more and more." The corner of Lord Emperor''s mouth was slightly raised, and the fairy light on his body continued to rise, and the entire dimensional airspace was dyed by that fairy light.


    "You and I are the same kind of people and have the same goals. If there is an afterlife, I hope to be friends with you." Wang Mingyuan looked solemn, the breath on his body became more and more restrained, the momentum became more and more solid, and the whole body became more and more More and more crystal clear, the transparent is about to disappear.


    "Then see you in the next life." Lord Di folded his fingers together, turned them into fists, and slammed into Wang Mingyuan with a punch.


    One punch, the world follows.


    The energy in the entire space seemed to be evacuated by this punch. The fist was continuously enlarged and enlarged in the eyes of everyone. It seemed that the whole world could no longer contain the power of this punch and would be shattered by this punch.


    Wang Mingyuan took a punch in his eyes, stepped out, and threw out the same punch.


    He didn''t have any power when he first swung this punch, but as his fist faced the punch that destroyed the world, his power became stronger and stronger, and he became more and more domineering.


    Going against the light, it shines more and more, even more than the light.


    Facing the sky and the earth, but swallowing the sky and eating the earth, it is more majestic than the heaven and the earth.


    That fist broke through all the shackles, but it contained the power of all things, shattered many rules, and met the fist of Lord Emperor.


    When the two fists collided, his fists were no longer under Lord Emperor, and the two forces that were enough to destroy the world collided.


    boom!


    The dimensional airspace was directly shattered by the terrifying energy impact, and the terrifying energy burst out, sweeping the entire different dimension.


    Mountain peaks collapsed, rivers evaporated instantly, and mysterious restricted areas were swept away.


    The earth cracked and the temple collapsed.


    The whole different dimension seems to be swept by natural disasters, and there is a mess everywhere.


    Different-dimensional races trembled in the center of the ruins, only a few places were sheltered by the power of the apocalyptic powerhouse, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was able to avoid disaster and retain the complete racial land.


    Many of the contestants in the dimensional airspace were blown away by this terrifying force, and they rolled out of the distorted and collapsed space for unknown distances, and even suffered serious injuries.


    Zhou Wen and the Holy Spirit looked in the direction of the Destiny Platform. The dimensional airspace was destroyed, and they no longer had the ability to distort the space. They saw the Destiny Platform in the distance and the two figures standing on the Destiny Platform at a glance.


    Wang Mingyuan and Lord Di stood face to face on the Destiny Platform. It seemed that both of them were at their leisure and seemed to be uninjured.


    "Have you tried your best?" Wang Mingyuan looked at Lord Di and asked.


    "I''m serious." Lord Emperor said.


    Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly and said calmly, "Goodbye."


    After that, Wang Mingyuan turned around and flew towards Zhou Wen''s direction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1888： The road is uneven, only oneself tempered

    "Wang Mingyuan, what do you want to do?" The Holy Spirit asked sharply, staring at Wang Mingyuan who was approaching.


    "Do you know why no one has looked down on you for so many years, Jing Daoxian would rather run a race with death than cooperate with you?" Wang Mingyuan looked at the Holy Spirit and said lightly.


    "Why?" The Holy Spirit frowned. He never understood and wanted to know why Wang Mingyuan and Jing Daoxian were unwilling to cooperate with him.


    Obviously cooperation is good for everyone


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1889： settle accounts

    Zhou Wen looked at the two companion eggs left in the box, and seemed to have thought of something, and disappeared in place.


    The Holy Spirit wanted to catch up with Zhou Wen, but before he could make any move, he saw someone approaching.


    "Jing Daoxian, what are you doing here?" The Holy Spirit asked Jing Daoxian, who was looking at the young man.


    "Hey, I came to you, naturally, to settle our accounts." Jing Daoxian said with a smile.


    "What do we need


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1890： Unnamed

    "You can call me Ouyang Ting, or you can call me... Weiming..." The Holy Spirit looked at Jing Daoxian and said lightly.


    Jing Daoxian was slightly startled, looked at the Holy Spirit up and down, and smiled strangely after a while: "Ouyang Ting, Ouyang Ting, you are really pathetic, you have been calculating for a lifetime, but in the end you made a wedding dress for someone else. Weiming, you are six The unnamed **** created by the clan?"


    "There''s no wedding dress to speak of, Ouyang Ting is Weiming, and Weiming is Ouyang.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1891： Infinite

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand what Li Xiao said.


    Li Xiao explained: "Ouyang Ting swam in the Anxiety Lake, and I also swam in the Anxiety Lake. That lake is very strange. As long as you have troubles in your heart, you can''t swim in that lake, and you will inevitably sink into the lake. But how can humans be? If there is no trouble, there is no human being without trouble. As far as I know, only two human beings have swum the lake of trouble alive. And there are only two possibilities for those who can swim there alive.��


    Li Xiaodun


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1892： I am just me

    A monstrous red flame bloomed on the body of the goddess of the drought, and her fist greeted the listening with a high temperature that could melt a punch.


    As far as Zhen Ting''s fist reached, all the power was shattered, and at the moment when the two fists collided, the flames on the goddess of the dry goddess seemed to be doused by water, and all of them were extinguished at once.


    Bang!


    The body of the goddess of drought flew out like a meteor, hitting the ground, like an atomic bomb explosion, and the huge shock wave was lifted like the ground, like a sea.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1893： gambling war

    "Sooner or later." Zhou Wen stood on the Destiny Platform, looked at Lord Di and said, "There must be an understanding between you and me. I lost the last bet, and this time I want to win it back."


    "The more you want to win, the more you will lose." Lord Di smiled.


    "I want to try." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Then I''ll give you another chance, how about we take a gamble?" Lord Di looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said.


    ??


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1894： give you 1 courage

    This kind of battle is not so much a battle between Jing Daoxian and Ouyang Ting, but it has become a battle between Zhou Wen and Lord Emperor. Jing Daoxian and Ouyang Ting are just two tools.


    There is no difference between the dice on the gambling table and mahjong on the poker table.


    It seems that the two have been in contact with each other, but Zhou Wen knew in his heart that in fact he was inferior. From the beginning to the end, Lord Emperor just followed the trend and did not really use her own power at all.


    Zhou Wen has already brought the ability of the Ninth Heavenly Human Sovereign to the extreme, and even if he continues, he will definitely lose in the end.


    "Master Emperor is Lord Emperor, and it is still so unfathomable. Wang Mingyuan''s desperate blow has not been able to peep at its true limit." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    "It''s interesting." Lord Di looked at Jing Daoxian and Ouyang Ting who were scrambling together in the bubble, and said with a smile, without changing anything further.


    Zhou Wen knew in his heart that even if Lord Emperor didn''t change anything, the person who would win in this way must be Jing Daoxian.


    Ouyang Ting is not good at fighting, he is better at using various rules, but Jing Daoxian is experienced in hundreds of battles and also uses his abilities. Jing Daoxian''s combat power is still far above Ouyang Ting.


    However, under the First Order of Chaos, Zhou Wen can only control the presence or absence of vitality. It is impossible for one person to have vitality and the other to have no vitality.


    Fortunately, the ability of the Ninth Heaven Human Sovereign is not just that. Zhou Wen thought about it, and the Ninth Heaven Human Sovereign''s eyes glowed with blood like a demon.


    As the blood gleamed in the eyes of the Ninth Heavenly Emperor, Ouyang Ting''s body also changed. Pieces of scale armor appeared on his body, as if he was about to turn into a monster.


    His strength and speed also increased rapidly, and his body also strengthened, and he once again gained the upper hand in the battle with Jing Daoxian.


    Seeing Zhou Wen using such a method, Lord Emperor seemed to be a little disappointed: "I gave you so long, and it''s just to grow to this point? It seems that you still lack some courage, so let me give you some Courage."


    Lord Di looked at Jing Daoxian and Ouyang Ting in the battle and said, "What an ugly performance, what''s the difference between a fight with two vicious dogs?"


    With the voice of Lord Di, Jing Daoxian and Ouyang Ting actually turned into two vicious dogs, and then bitten together.


    Lord Emperor''s voice did not stop there, and continued: "Humans are so ugly, so don''t be human, the identity of beasts is more suitable for you."


    Zhou Wen''s complexion changed, and when he felt the earth in his mind, it suddenly became extremely ugly.


    All the human beings turned into all kinds of animals because of the words of Lord Emperor, cattle, sheep, dogs, donkeys, pigs and horses, all kinds of animals were panicked and messed up, and there was no one human being to be seen again.


    "It seems that your courage is not enough." Lord Di said lightly: "Come."


    I saw a black Erha appearing in front of Lord Di out of thin air. No matter how hard it struggled in the air, it couldn''t break free from the invisible bondage.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Wen''s face was extremely ugly, his body was full of divine light, and he stared at Lord Di.


    He sensed Li Xuan''s breath on Erha''s body.


    "Give you a little courage." Lord Di looked at the Erha transformed by Li Xuan, and said lightly: "If a scholar dies for his confidant, you can be considered dead."


    Zhou Wen was furious and came to Lord Emperor in an instant. The power of the only new world shrouded Erha transformed by Li Xuan, protected him behind him, and punched Lord Emperor at the same time.


    The emperor''s shape is different, but Zhou Wen''s fist seems to have experienced thousands of mountains and rivers, but it has never been able to reach her.


    This is impressively the ability of the outer immortal that day, but it was only used by the emperor, but I don''t know how many times stronger than the outer immortal that day, as if there is an endless space between the two.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were as firm as iron, and his fists moved forward, breaking through the endless space and appearing in front of Lord Emperor.


    "This looks a bit like it, but unfortunately it''s still too weak." Lord Emperor pressed a finger in front of Zhou Wen''s fist, so that Zhou Wen could no longer move an inch.


    "It seems that the courage I gave you is not enough, you still haven''t decided to give up everything, and you still have concerns in your heart." Lord Di looked at Zhou Wen calmly and continued: "Then let me help you get rid of the worries in your heart. "


    Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong, and his divine consciousness swept towards the earth, only to see the bodies of human beings who had turned into animals on the earth burst open and turned into clusters of blood mist, and the same was true in the ancient city of Guide and the city of Luoyang.


    Suddenly, the figure of a young girl appeared above the earth, and the golden holy light on her body illuminated the entire earth like the sun. Wherever the golden light went, those humans who turned into animals stopped self-destructing.


    "Sweet!" Zhou Wen felt the girl''s breath and was overjoyed.


    "Zhou Wen, I can''t hold on for long. Hurry up and defeat her." A sweet voice sounded in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes stared at Lord Emperor, and the ninth heavenly emperor merged into Zhou Wen''s body like a phantom.


    The power of the ninth emperor and the only new world overlapped, and Zhou Wen''s power rose like a volcanic eruption.


    "You...Damn..." Zhou Wen''s fist had unrivaled strength, pressing down on Lord Emperor''s finger inch by inch, even pressing it towards Lord Emperor.


    "That''s interesting." Lord Emperor''s fingers also burst out with divine light, competing with Zhou Wen''s terrifying power, Zhou Wen''s fist could no longer advance an inch.


    Not only could he not be able to advance an inch, but he was pressed back by that finger again. Lord Emperor was still pressing Zhou Wen''s strength with just one finger, and his straight arm gradually bent.


    The volcanic arrogance on Zhou Wen''s body was also pressed back into his body, causing all the bones in his body to tremble and groan, as if to crush Zhou Wen''s body.


    boom!


    A deep purple light bloomed on Zhou Wen, and a figure wearing a purple robe appeared in front of Zhou Wen. The light shook Lord Emperor back several steps before standing up.


    "Great Demon King, you finally found yourself, you made me wait too long." There was no surprise on Lord Di''s face, but his eyes became a little excited.


    "You... Damn..." The Great Demon King looked at Lord Di coldly and said.


    "Yes, I really deserve to be damned. I haven''t taken that step, just waiting for you to kill me." When Lord Di saw the Great Demon King, he seemed to be greatly satisfied, and said with burning eyes: "Back then In that battle, you didn''t lose, I didn''t win, and if I didn''t defeat you, how could I take that step with peace of mind?"


    "Then go die." The Great Demon King looked at Lord Di indifferently, her eyes were full of killing intent, and she was angry.

 Chapter 1895： 1 step

    "In that battle, you ran out of fuel, and I couldn''t win. Now that you and I fight, we can truly decide who is the king of the world. Today, the great devil, you are..."


    Snapped!


    Before Mr. Di finished speaking, he slapped her left face with a slap, and slapped her next words, along with her face, to the side, and blood spattered from the corners of her mouth.


    The Great Demon King stood in front of Lord Di and looked at her without saying a word.


    "Today you should be..." The Emperor said again in his mouth as the sun and the moon shuttled back and forth.


    Snapped!


    Another slap, this time on the left side of Lord Di''s face, slapped her face to the other side, the Great Demon King still stood in front of her, looking at her indifferently.


    "Continue." The Great Demon King looked at Lord Di and said coldly.


    "Today...today...you...when...death..." Lord Di stared at the Great Demon King and finally finished speaking.


    Snapped!


    After finishing speaking, nothing happened, and the Great Demon King slapped Lord Di in the face again.


    clap clap! clap clap!


    The Great Demon King slapped Lord Di''s face with his forehand and backhand, and swayed her body from side to side with her face, but he couldn''t escape.


    In the end, the Great Demon King slapped the Emperor straight away, and fell headfirst on the platform of destiny.


    "Half a step universe dares to talk about destiny, do you really think that you are the master of the universe? It really means nothing." The Great Demon King looked at Lord Di on the ground and said expressionlessly.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, such an invincible Lord Emperor didn''t even have a chance to resist in front of the Great Demon King. No wonder Zhen Ting couldn''t even bear a look.


    Half-step universe is still so abused, let alone listening to the peak of the end of the world.


    "You... have already taken that step..." Lord Emperor''s face was swollen, and blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth, but there was no anger or unwillingness on her face. On the contrary, she was very excited. She slowly got up from the ground, Staring at the Great Demon King with burning eyes, he said.


    "Do you need it?" The Great Demon King said lightly.


    "The big devil is the big devil. It turns out that you have already taken that step, but I am a little ridiculous, and I am still waiting for you to take that step together. This is good, this is very good, better than I expected ." Lord Emperor looked at the Great Demon King, like a madman, the space outside his body was constantly distorted.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt bad, not only the space outside the Emperor was distorted, but the space of the whole world began to distort.


    No, not just space is warped, time is warped.


    The person who originally died from the explosion was suddenly resurrected, and the Rubik''s Cube screen was also confused. The battle that had already happened was actually replayed again.


    In fact, it is not a replay, but the dead person has been resurrected again, or the time and space have regressed to that moment.


    On the earth, ancient people who have been dead for decades, or even hundreds of years, appear on the streets of feasting and feasting in fancy clothes, staring blankly at everything around them.


    Half of a street is modern high-rise buildings, and the other half is old wooden houses.


    The sun and the moon are reversed, the ocean rises into the sky, the mountain peaks float in the sky, the stars move, the heaven and the earth change, it seems like a mirage, and it seems like a bizarre dream.


    Under Lord Emperor''s feet, there was a crack on the Destiny Platform. After endless years of wear and tear, the land of Destiny, which had never been known to how many kings fought there, could not be damaged in the slightest, was cracked.


    "Magic baby... I can''t let her continue..." Zhou Wen said to the big devil.


    The Great Demon King ignored Zhou Wen. Although half of her were demon babies, half of her were the Great Demon King.


    When she hit Lord Emperor in the face, it was the anger of the demon baby''s half, and she didn''t listen to Zhou Wen''s words, it was the pride of the demon king''s half.


    Yes, proud, because of her pride, she did not stop Lord Emperor from taking that step, nor did she want to stop Lord Emperor from taking that step, she just looked at it like that.


    The aircraft carrier and the ancient wooden ship passed by between the sea and the sky, and the ancient fighter plane passed through the fireworks and crashed into the building.


    The building collapsed, but it didn''t hit the street next to it, because it had become a barren land, and dinosaurs flew over the collapsed ruins.


    The whole city of Luoyang suddenly rose up, another ancient city appeared under Luoyang city, and while it was still rising, another ancient city rose up from the ground. It was an ancient city that had been destroyed by the long river before.


    The same situation is also being played out in the ancient city of Guide.


    In the ancient city of different periods, the human beings dressed in different periods looked at the sky in confusion, unable to speak because of the sight in front of them.


    "I''ve been waiting for this step for too long." Lord Emperor slowly took a step towards the Great Demon King. When this step fell, the mountains and rivers of different dimensions were reversed, and many domains of different dimensions collapsed.


    The kings of those races who died before have also come back to life.


    A sun-like deity walked out of the sky and came down to the mountain with a smile. The sun never set in the mountain. Surprised, the Sun family knelt down to the sun-like deity and shouted in unison my king.


    In the innate tomb where countless heavenly emperors are buried, one after another, the heavenly emperors who have passed away for endless years walked out, and thirteen innate emperors looked down on the innate land in a row.


    "Lord Emperor..." The Xiantian clan exclaimed in surprise, and some people wept with joy.


    But in the next moment, those gods and emperors turned into dust in an instant and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    One step at a time, the universe changes.


    Snapped!


    Just after taking that step, Lord Di, who came to the Great Demon King, was slapped to the side again by the slap in the face.


    "It still looks a bit like it, but unfortunately it''s still too weak. Do I need to give you a little more courage?" The Great Demon King looked at Lord Di and said lightly, which is exactly what Lord Emperor said to Zhou Wen.


    Lord Emperor was stunned by the slap of the Great Demon King She had already taken that step and became a true cosmic level, but she still couldn''t escape the Great Demon King''s slap.


    After so many years of waiting, so many years of calculation, this slap seems to be a joke.


    Lord Emperor volunteered to stay in Qizi Mountain. Although it was to keep her promise, she has not been idle all these years.


    Chess Piece Mountain is the closest place to the core of the earth, and the earth is the forbidden land of ancient times. It has been suppressed by the forbidden land of ancient times. Over the years, the insights she has gained have made her stronger than before, and it has reached the point where it is a rule. .


    One word can change the sun and the moon, one word can reverse life and death, and one word can create something out of nothing.


    She did not take that step, but was just waiting for the appearance of the Great Demon King, the final battle, and the most brilliant moment to take that step.


    She has to step on the big devil to become the king, that is the real king, and she is qualified to represent this universe.


    But this slap made Lord Emperor''s endless years of waiting come to nothing.

 Chapter 1896： Novice training

    "It''s really great." Lord Di raised his head and looked at the endless universe, seemingly relieved.


    Slowly withdrawing his eyes, Lord Di looked at the big devil in front of him: "I have been looking forward to the day when we will fight again, I have been looking forward to a perfect ending, but I forgot that expectation is not enough. I think I have always been there. I worked hard and kept preparing, but ignored the fact that the world did not exist because of my expectations. I sealed myself in the world I expected, and I was never able to get out of it.��


    "Thank you for letting me come out, this is the big devil I want, and this is the showdown I really look forward to." Lord Di was quiet, watching the big devil and continued to say slowly: "Before I''m a challenger, and I''m still a challenger, big devil, let''s start over."


    As Lord Emperor''s voice fell, she was no longer as proud as a **** who controlled everything, nor as aloof as a king who controlled all power in the world.


    Lord Emperor closed his eyes and folded his hands in front of the towering chest, like a devout nun praying to God, and like a priest asking for blessings from heaven.


    "I hope, there will be no immortal emperor in this world... I hope, there will be no king of that dimension in this world... I hope... I will give everything to fight with you... I hope, this is the only battle in this life..."


    Following Lord Emperor''s wish, the Xianxia flowing light on her body disappeared in all directions, revealing the figure of an ordinary woman.


    Her figure is like a fairy, but she has no otherworldly atmosphere, just like an ordinary woman in the mortal world.


    There seemed to be some kind of shackles cracked on her body, making her more and more real.


    Looking at the Lord Emperor, who was like an ordinary girl and no longer had the spirit of a fairy king, the Great Demon King''s eyes seemed a little serious for the first time.


    boom!


    The Destiny Platform shattered at the feet of Lord Emperor, turning into boulders and falling into the endless abyss.


    Two people were suspended in the air, and an invisible force swept the whole world.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen only felt that his body was thrown away by an invisible force, and he didn''t know how far he flew, hitting a planet and smashing the planet directly.


    As powerful as Zhou Wen, he can''t resist that terrifying power, let alone those other races of different dimensions.


    Countless different-dimensional creatures were thrown out by the terrifying power, broke through the space barriers, and were thrown into the earth universe.


    The other creatures of different dimensions are fine. Zhou Wen was so badly injured by the terrifying power because he was too close to the battlefield.


    Zhou Wen''s body smashed on a planet and finally stopped. He quickly got up to look, but watched an unforgettable scene in his life.


    The sky is divided into two halves, half is the starry sky, and the other half is the endless different-dimensional world.


    The starry sky is full of exploding stars, and the different-dimensional world is like the end of the world. Everything is disintegrating. Only two rounds of light like the sun and the moon are exuding unimaginable power fluctuations.


    Under the collision of the power of the Great Demon King and the Emperor, the earth universe is actually separated from the other dimension, and the power is so strong that it can separate the two worlds.


    No, that power is so powerful that it will destroy everything. It is clear that the two worlds have been separated, but in the earth universe, it is still affected by that terrifying power, and stars burst one by one.


    Even the galaxies were destroyed in an instant. Tiantian tried her best to protect the earth, but the planets in the solar system exploded one by one.


    Pluto, Neptune, Uranus, each star blooms with aurora, and this is just a few particles of dust in countless exploding stars.


    Stars exploded everywhere in the galaxy, and terrifying creatures rushed out of the exploding stars.


    The other-dimensional creatures that were thrown into the universe found that this universe seemed to be more terrifying than the other-dimensional ones. There were extremely terrifying cosmic creatures awakening in the starburst.


    It''s just that those cosmic creatures did not attack other-dimensional creatures, because they were also shivering. Under that terrifying force, the universe was collapsing and shrinking, as if to return to the origin when the universe first opened.


    "The great devil... can''t continue... The world can''t support your battle at all..." Zhou Wen sent his thoughts to the stripped off dimension, but got no response.


    He wanted to rush into the different dimension, but was bounced back again and again, unable to rush into it at all.


    Tiantian''s power has begun to deplete, and Zhou Wen had to let the ninth emperor return to Earth and protect the solar system with supreme power.


    The power of the Ninth Heavenly Human Sovereign can only reach this level, and just the aftermath of that power has already forced the Ninth Heavenly Human Sovereign to fight against it with all his strength.


    "Cosmic level... What kind of power is it?" Zhou Wen looked at the mirage-like mirage. A round of black light like a solar eclipse and a round of white light were complementing each other, exuding endless energy.


    At this moment, the entire universe trembled under the light of the two rounds of scorching sun, and countless creatures looked at the two rounds of light in horror.


    The sun and the stars are all overshadowed at this moment. The universe has a two-day spectacle, and the universe has never appeared before.


    Zhou Wen has never seen the universe level before, nor has he heard of it. The apocalypse level is already the limit of this world, and the universe level is obviously beyond the tolerance of this world.


    That is the power that should not appear in this universe, and that power is enough to destroy the entire universe.


    The ninth emperor and Tiantian were struggling together. Zhou Wen knew that they wouldn''t be able to support it for long. If this battle didn''t end in a short time, I''m afraid the whole universe would end with it.


    "Beyond the power of this universe?" Zhou Wen couldn''t get in touch with the Great Demon King already gave up the idea of ??persuading the Great Demon King to quit, and reached out and took out his mobile phone.


    He quickly opened an icon on the phone, which was the only copy of the game that came with the phone.


    When the mind entered the game, Zhou Wen quickly appeared in the Ant City.


    Above that ant city, the guardian of the ant city like a girl is looking at him calmly.


    "Are you... ready?" The Ant City Guardian actually spoke, his voice was cold and ruthless, like an electronically synthesized voice.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Wen was slightly startled, looking at the guardian of Ant City and asked.


    "Coordinate Z14, the value of life body energy is 0.99, and it has not yet reached the start-up standard for novice training... Found abnormal energy fluctuations in Z14 time and space... In testing... It is found that Z14 time and space is heading for destruction... It is expected that Z14 time and space will be completely destroyed within the four main universes. ...emergency procedures open...novice training is on...please complete the novice training within four universes...open the door to the main universe..."

 Chapter 1897： only 1 choice

    After the Ant City Guardian finished speaking, he suddenly moved, appeared ghostly in front of Zhou Wen, and slapped his head with his palm.


    Zhou Wen''s figure was disillusioned, and he moved in layers of space, almost in a state of teleportation. The phantoms he left were everywhere in Ant City.


    However, the palm of the guardian of Ant City still clapped down, Zhou Wen greeted him with both hands like a Buddha, and the power of the only new world also rose.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen and the only new world were shattered by the palm of the Ant City Guardian. Zhou Wen only felt the darkness in front of him and withdrew from the game.


    The words that the novice training failed appeared on the phone, Zhou Wen directly entered the game again, and the guardian of Ant City was still there.


    Entering the game wearing a combat suit feels more real, but because it died too fast, it didn''t feel much.


    Zhou Wen knows very well that the strength and speed of the guardian of Ant City are far above him, and it should be a cosmic level that he has never reached. He can kill him only by strength and speed.


    The death did not discourage Zhou Wen, but was overjoyed.


    What he wants is the power of the cosmos. Only when he is promoted to the cosmos can he participate in the battle between the Great Demon King and the Emperor, and stop them from destroying the entire universe.


    The novice training in the mobile phone was not prepared for him originally, and he has not yet reached the level of starting novice training. At this time, forcing the novice training to start is the only way to break through himself.


    This time, the guardian of Ant City slapped it with a palm again. Zhou Wen knew that he couldn''t dodge, not even teleporting. No matter how fast he was, it was useless.


    Force fight? Even more impossible, the power of the ant city guardian can destroy the universe, and the peak of the apocalypse is inferior to that power after all.


    "If you can''t hide or fight recklessly, then you have to use strength." Zhou Wen greeted the palm of the guardian of Ant City with a palm, but this palm implied suction, and wanted the power of the guardian of Ant City to be used for himself.


    But at the moment when the two hands touched, Zhou Wen''s palm shattered directly, and his arm and body also burst, and he died before he could take advantage of it.


    "The novice training failed..."


    Standing in front of the guardian of Ant City again, Zhou Wen chose to take the initiative to attack, and his full strength turned into countless sword lights, pouring out to the guardian of Ant City like a galaxy.


    Bang!


    The sword light in the sky shattered directly, and a palm grabbed Zhou Wen''s head and exploded directly.


    "The novice training failed..."


    After failing again and again, Zhou Wen fought with different strengths and methods each time, but the results were surprisingly consistent. Even the guardian of Ant City couldn''t catch it with one palm. This was absolute level suppression.


    In the final analysis, the end-of-the-world level is still within the scope of mythology.


    The three levels of fear, natural disasters, and the end of the world are only levels in mythology, while the cosmic level has gone beyond the scope of mythology.


    The repeated deaths did not discourage Zhou Wen. On the contrary, his strength became stronger and faster as he fought.


    Zhou Wen can also improve his strength and speed in the oppression of battle.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast or how strong he is, he can''t resist the palm of the guardian of Ant City.


    "No, no matter how my strength and speed grow, it is still within the rules of this universe, and the palm of the guardian of Ant City can destroy a universe, so no matter how strong my strength and speed are, it is useless. , Only by surpassing the rules of this universe can it be possible to block this palm." Zhou Wen already knew where he was defeated, but how to transcend the rules of this universe?


    He was born here and grew up here, he is a part of this universe, how can he transcend this universe?


    Zhou Wen thought of the Great Demon King and Lord Emperor. Their powers have surpassed the rules of this universe, and there is no doubt that they are at the level of the universe.


    How the power of the Great Demon King surpassed the rules of the universe, Zhou Wen did not know.


    But Lord Emperor has done a good demonstration before. She broke the rules of the universe with her willpower, and while abandoning herself, she also abandoned the universe that nurtured her, and at the same time she achieved herself.


    That is already a very clear path. If Zhou Wen wants to take that path, he must use his new world power to fight against the power of the universe. When the power of the new world surpasses the rules of the broken universe, he will be promoted to the universe. level time.


    But if he is promoted to the universe in this way, his power will be the same as that of Lord Emperor and the Great Demon King. Once the power erupts, it will have a huge influence on the universe.


    The battle between the Great Demon King and the Emperor has already caused the universe to collapse. If he joins the war again, the universe will only collapse faster.


    If he was promoted to the cosmos level in that way, it would be no different from failure for him.


    This is also the way that the guardian of Ant City pointed him, let him advance to the universe level before the destruction of the universe, so as to open the door of the universe to the main universe.


    In that way, Zhou Wen can live by himself, but his relatives and friends will be destroyed along with the universe.


    Maybe the Great Demon King and Lord Emperor can live, but everyone else will surely die.


    "No, that''s not my path, my path has never changed, what I need is not destruction." Zhou Wen looked at the palm that the guardian of Ant City slapped again, and the power of the only new world erupted again.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body was shattered again, and he failed again.


    Zhou Wen did not enter the game again. He stood in the starry sky and felt the universe that was about to be destroyed.


    The stars burst, the universe overturned, and creatures of all races fled in fear, and even the creatures in the starry sky flew around like a bird with a bow.


    The entire universe was in Zhou Wen''s eyes, but he suddenly withdrew his gaze.


    This universe is really too big, and the big one is a little unreal. Zhou Wen''s eyes continue to converge.


    Supercluster, galaxy cluster, local group of galaxies, Milky Way, Goodell belt, local bubble, local interstellar cloud, Oort cloud, solar galaxy, earth, east area, ancient city of Guide.


    The field of vision continued to narrow and focus, and finally landed on those familiar faces.


    Ya''er, Wang Lu, Li Xuan, Ouyang Lan, Zhou Lingfeng, Jing Jing, Zhang Yuzhi, Feng Qiuyan, Ming Xiu, Qin Zhen, etc., all familiar faces passed by Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Zhou Wen suddenly came to his senses and understood why he had always refused to advance to the apocalypse by the path of bewildering the immortal scriptures, and why he must insist on advancing to the apocalypse in an imperfect form.


    Because that road represents destruction and new life. If it is not broken, it will not stand. The birth of a new universe means that the old universe will die out.


    Promoting the universe level means creating a new universe and the new world is actually the prototype or seed of the new universe.


    This seed absorbs nutrients in the old universe, takes root and sprouts, and grows to the point where it can replace the old universe, which basically means that the old universe will die out.


    Of course, the universe is also strong and weak, large and small, and a powerful universe may give birth to several new universes, or it may not completely die out.


    But now, in this universe, two universe levels, the Great Demon King and the Emperor, have been born. If he is promoted to the universe level in this way, can this universe still bear it? Will it collapse immediately?


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to gamble and didn''t want to gamble.


    "Why do you have to break down and stand up to achieve a new universe? This universe gave birth to me and raised me, and there are people on this land who give me life, and there are people I cherish, no matter how imperfect it is, no matter how it is. Ugly, even if it is scarred and about to die. But for me, this is the most perfect world, the universe I want the most, and my only choice. It was doomed at the moment I was born." Zhou Wen raised his head, his eyes gradually became firmer, and the power of the only new world spread out and gradually merged with this fragmented universe.

 Chapter 1898： palm mouth

    Under the protection of the ninth emperor and Tiantian, although the earth was temporarily spared from being affected, the previous trauma has made the earth devastated.


    The ancient city of Guide is at the top of the layered ancient city. Although most of the human beings who have turned into animals have returned to their original appearance under the influence of the power of the ninth emperor, they can see the mirage in the sky. The sight, one by one, is still trembling.


    In the different dimension, it is already like the end of the world, the earth is cracking, the mountains and seas hang upside down, there are ruins everywhere, and the universe is also bursting with pieces of nebula.


    This scene made people feel like ants. If someone stepped down at will, the entire group would be trampled to death.


    Wang Lu was praying with his eyes closed, Ya''er looked up at the starry sky in Ouyang Lan''s arms.


    Just when people were terrified, they suddenly felt the earth shaking, and the ancient city that had originally overlapped was sinking and dissipating little by little.


    Cracked mountains and rivers, collapsed buildings, as if upside down, quickly restored to their original appearance.


    All kinds of fragments rose strangely and returned to their original positions.


    Broken mirrors were restored, and those who died in the cataclysm were miraculously resurrected.


    Collapsed high-rise buildings stand up again in the city, various plants are regenerated and restored, and green covers the earth again.


    The waters rushing to the mainland receded, and the dumped peaks returned to their original positions.


    Affected by that terrifying power, the planet that had deviated from its orbit returned to its original trajectory, and the shattered starry sky was shining again.


    Looking at this incredible scene, people were both surprised and delighted, thinking that it was God''s apparent spirit that prevented this terrifying catastrophe.


    In the starry sky, many starry sky creatures roared excitedly as they looked at the recovering universe.


    It''s just that those creatures from different dimensions have a sad face at this time.


    The earth universe is recovering, but in the other dimension, everything is still perishing, and two rounds of light, one black and one white, are destroying everything.


    Before they longed to rush into the earth universe, now they long to go home, but unfortunately their home is in ruins.


    The creatures of the two worlds were looking at the illusory other-dimensional scene, but suddenly they saw a person breaking through the sky like the sky soaring, stepping step by step towards the illusory different-dimensional scene.


    The man walked to the place where the different dimension and the earth universe were separated, and with a pull of his hands, the different dimension and the earth universe that had been separated turned out to be like a curtain, and were pulled together again by him.


    He walked into a different dimension like that. Wherever he walked, everything was restored, and everything under his feet was revived.


    Just like when God is at the end of the world, in front of him is the ruins of heaven and earth, but behind him is the world of flowers.


    Everywhere he walked, everything in the world returned to its place, the mountains and rivers were reset, and everything was reborn.


    "The gods have finally appeared!" The different-dimensional races almost cried with excitement.


    "Human Sovereign... is back..." After the human beings saw the figure clearly, they were all excited and uncontrollable. Their Sovereign, came back.


    "Master Wen... has he become a god?" An Sheng was surprised and happy, and couldn''t help crying.


    "Finally done something." An Tianzuo snorted coldly, but his eyes were full of joy.


    "As expected of my man Yue Du." Yue Du looked at the figure in the giant city with a proud look on his face.


    The Great Demon King and Lord Emperor, who burst out of power, suddenly felt something was wrong.


    They feel as if their power is weakening, no, it shouldn''t be said that their power is weakening, but everything around them has changed a bit.


    Those spaces that they could tear apart with a single glance were now unmoved.


    Every plant, every tree, every flower and every tree seems to have turned into a fetish, and their strength can no longer damage them.


    "This world... what''s wrong..." The Great Demon King and Lord Emperor couldn''t help but stop fighting and looked at this strange world.


    They were surprised to find that Zhou Wenzheng came on his own, and every step was causing strange changes in the world.


    Everything that was destroyed by them was restored after Zhou Wen.


    The eyes of the two people couldn''t help but congeal, and Zhou Wen even took that step and became a cosmic existence.


    It''s just that they can''t understand that breaking through to the cosmos level is bound to break with the cosmos, but Zhou Wen seems to be integrated with the cosmos and is not rejected by the rules of the cosmos at all.


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Zhou Wen walked up to them and looked at them and said calmly.


    Zhou Wen''s footsteps stopped, but the magical power did not stop. It surpassed Zhou Wen''s body and spread to the entire other dimension, restoring the ruined dimension to its original state.


    Even the broken Destiny Platform and the Heavenly Ladder have returned, and both the Emperor and the Great Demon King are standing on the Destiny Platform.


    One by one, the Rubik''s Cube re-bloomed, illuminating the heavens and the world, and transmitting their images and voices to every corner of the universe.


    All the creatures in the world are paying attention to those three figures, whether they are other-dimensional creatures or humans, they all pray silently in their hearts, hoping that Zhou Wen can defeat those two terrifying women.


    "Great Demon King, do you discipline your people yourself, or let me discipline you?" Lord Di looked at the Great Demon King and said, not paying attention to Zhou Wen.


    Even if she is promoted to the cosmos level, what if there is no realm of detachment, even if she is promoted to the cosmos level, she will be abused, just like when she was just promoted to the cosmos level, even the big devil can''t stop it with a slap.


    Anyone can see that Zhou Wen is still one with the universe, not detached.


    "This is a battle between us, and it has nothing to do with you." The big devil looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen looked at the two incomparable existences of the immortal and the demon, and instead of being angry because of their words, he laughed.


    He walked between the Emperor and the Great Demon King, UU reading said calmly: "This is the end, no more trouble."


    "Since you don''t have the ability to discipline, then let me discipline you." Lord Di finished speaking to the Great Demon King, glanced at Zhou Wen, and said coldly, "Come here."


    A word is a big wish, and she came here, as if even the heavens and the earth would bow down and bow their heads.


    Because of her words, Zhou Wen walked towards her and came to her.


    "Palm mouth." Lord Di said again, she wanted Zhou Wen to slap her own face, which was also slapping the big devil''s face.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm, but instead of falling, he reached out and grabbed Lord Emperor.


    In the astonished eyes of Lord Emperor, her body was grabbed by Zhou Wen Lingkong and pressed directly on the platform of destiny.


    "Palm mouth, right?" Zhou Wen stretched out his slap and slapped it directly on Lord Di''s ass. The person who slapped Lord Emperor seemed to be stunned. He lay there in a daze, his pupils contracted, his face full of surprise color, the brain is blank.

 Chapter 1899： Guardian Egg

    After Lord Emperor reacted, his body trembled violently in anger.


    It��s okay to be slapped in the face by the big devil, after all, it is the big devil, the former master of different dimensions, an unparalleled existence.


    Being slapped in the face by the Great Demon King, Lord Di doesn''t feel ashamed, but being spanked like a child by Zhou Wen in front of all the creatures in the two worlds makes Lord Di feel that he has been humiliated indelibly, more than killing him. It made her feel uncomfortable.


    Not only Lord Emperor, but the entire immortal clan lowered their heads when they saw this scene. The greatest existence of the immortal clan was actually spanked by someone, which made them feel a little unable to lift their heads.


    All the other races have strange expressions on their faces. It is obviously a battle involving the survival of the universe, but I don''t know why, but now I feel that the atmosphere is a little more subtle.


    Lord Emperor''s body was full of willpower, and his body suddenly wanted to stand up.


    But she felt as if she was being suppressed by an unimaginable force. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free from Zhou Wen''s palm.


    The surprise of Lord Emperor was no small matter. She couldn''t understand why Zhou Wen was even promoted to the cosmos level, and it was impossible for Zhou Wen to be able to be so strong.


    "Clap!" Zhou Wen slapped Lord Di''s **** again: "Now you know who has the final say here? Now, this universe is guarded by me. If you dare to mess around again, it won''t be as simple as spanking. "


    Zhou Wen said, grabbed Lord Di directly, and then pinched her under his arm with one arm, no matter how hard Lord Di struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    It is also at the cosmos level. Lord Emperor only absorbed a part of the power of this universe and gave birth to his own cosmic power.


    However, Zhou Wen was blessed with the power of the entire universe. Compared with Zhou Wen��s cosmic power, Lord Emperor��s cosmic power is the relationship between his son and Lao Tzu. It can be at the same height as this universe, otherwise in this universe, no creature can fight Zhou Wen.


    Lord Emperor wants to become king, and now Zhou Wen is the one who decides whether she can become king or not, and how can she compete with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s gaze turned to the Great Demon King, the Great Demon King''s expression changed suddenly, and he turned around and wanted to transfer time and space to escape. She didn''t want to be spanked in public like Mr. Di.


    But the time and space outside the Great Demon King changed, but was directly grabbed by a big hand.


    Zhou Wen''s other arm caught the Great Demon King, and one on the other side disappeared directly with the Great Demon King and Lord Di.


    The Rubik''s Cube everywhere in the universe also darkened at the same time, and no more pictures appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" The creatures in the universe looked at each other, and for a while no one knew what to say.


    A catastrophe that almost destroyed the universe, is that the end?


    "What''s the matter?" An Sheng was stunned.


    His daughter is born in the end of the world, which has made him proud for a long time, but now Zhou Wen has taken away two women who can destroy the universe, one by one, and he is simply not human.


    Zhou Wen didn''t intend to kill Lord Emperor, because Lord Emperor was someone who wanted to go out, and he also wanted to go out.


    In this universe, Zhou Wen is already an invincible existence, but it will be different after going out. Without the blessing of this side''s cosmic power, Zhou Wen, like the Great Demon King and Lord Emperor, is just a cosmic level.


    If you go out with one more person, even if you die, wouldn''t it be better to have one more gun in front of you?


    As for the Great Demon King, she is a demon baby. After so many years of love, it is even more impossible for Zhou Wen to kill her. After going out, the Great Demon King is also an important help for Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen returned to the ancient city of Guide with the Emperor and the Great Demon King. After letting them go, the Great Demon King stood there honestly and motionless. A strange light flashed in the eyes of Lord Emperor, and there seemed to be some kind of power surging in Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen knew that this was the willpower that remained in his body after losing the last bet to Lord Emperor.


    It''s just that such a willpower is naturally impossible to hurt Zhou Wen again. As soon as he thought about it, the willpower immediately backfired, and Lord Emperor''s body suddenly turned into a small flower.


    "Isn''t it good to live honestly?" Zhou Wen glanced at the little flower on the ground, waved his hand, and the little flower disappeared. Then he reached out to the big devil, and the big devil returned to him obediently.


    But when Zhou Wen looked at her attributes again, there were still question marks behind the big devil, and she couldn''t see her attributes.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Zhou Wen entered Ant City again.


    After entering Ant City, Zhou Wen immediately lost the blessing of cosmic power, but he was already at cosmic level, even without the blessing of cosmic power, he was still at cosmic level.


    Taking a look at his attributes, he found that the attributes displayed on the mobile phone are the same as those of the Great Demon King. They are all question marks. Obviously, the mobile phone cannot display the attributes of the universe.


    "Energy testing... The energy value of the life body reaches 1... The novice training is started..." The guardian of Ant City came to Zhou Wen again.


    She slapped it with a palm, and Zhou Wen couldn''t stop the palm no matter what, but now it was blocked by Zhou Wen''s palm.


    When their palms crossed, Zhou Wen and the Ant City guardian each took a step back, and it turned out to be an evenly divided situation.


    After the level of life was the same, the guardian of Ant City, who was invincible in Zhou Wen''s eyes, no longer had the same suppressing power as before.


    With similar strength, Zhou Wen''s fighting skills were far superior to those of the Ant City Guardians. No matter how fierce the Ant City Guardian''s attacks were, they were blocked by Zhou Wen.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen blasted the Ant City Guardian out with one punch. The Ant City Guardian''s body slammed into the wall, turned into fragments and disappeared, and a companion egg fell.


    "Kill the guardian of Ant City, UU reading found the guardian egg, the novice training is completed, the universe system is unlocked...Unlocking...the universe energy is insufficient...cannot be unlocked...Please return to the main universe to complete the system unlock...please use the universe currency Open the door to the main universe..."


    The promotion room sounded in the game. Zhou Wen didn''t know what the universe coin was, and suddenly moved in his heart and took out the previous crystal circle.


    "The universe coins are detected, do you want to use the universe coins to open the door to the main universe?" A prompt popped up on the phone.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, then picked up the egg of guardianship first, and the egg of guardianship transformed by the guardian of Ant City immediately turned into a light and merged into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Ant City Guardian (novice only guardian): ? ? ? .


    Turn off the phone and put away the universe coin again.


    The truth is close at hand, but this time, I don''t know if he will come back, he wants to say goodbye to his relatives first.

 Chapter 1900： The Last Supper

    Under the protection of the ninth emperor and Tiantian, although the earth was temporarily spared from being affected, the previous trauma has made the earth devastated.


    The ancient city of Guide is at the top of the layered ancient city. Although most of the human beings who have turned into animals have returned to their original appearance under the influence of the power of the ninth emperor, they can see the mirage in the sky. The sight, one by one, is still trembling.


    In the different dimension, it is already like the end of the world, the earth is cracking, the mountains and seas hang upside down, there are ruins everywhere, and the universe is also bursting with pieces of nebula.


    This scene made people feel like ants. If someone stepped down at will, the entire group would be trampled to death.


    Wang Lu was praying with his eyes closed, Ya''er looked up at the starry sky in Ouyang Lan''s arms.


    Just when people were horrified. However, I suddenly felt the earth shaking, and the ancient city that had originally overlapped was sinking and dissipating little by little.


    Cracked mountains and rivers, collapsed buildings, as if upside down, quickly restored to their original appearance.


    All kinds of fragments rose strangely and returned to their original positions.


    Broken mirrors were restored, and those who died in the cataclysm were miraculously resurrected.


    Collapsed high-rise buildings stand up again in the city, various plants are regenerated and restored, and green covers the earth again.


    The waters rushing to the mainland receded, and the dumped peaks returned to their original positions.


    Affected by that terrifying power*, the planet that has deviated from its orbit has returned to its original trajectory, and the broken starry sky is shining again.


    Looking at this incredible scene, people were both surprised and delighted, thinking that it was God''s apparent spirit that prevented this terrifying catastrophe.


    In the starry sky, many starry sky creatures roared excitedly as they looked at the recovering universe.


    It''s just that those creatures from different dimensions have a sad face at this time.


    The earth universe is recovering, but in the other dimension, everything is still perishing, and two rounds of light, one black and one white, are destroying everything.


    Before they longed to rush into the earth universe, now they long to go home, but unfortunately their home is in ruins.


    The creatures of the two worlds are looking at the illusory other-dimensional scene. But suddenly I saw a person breaking through the sky like a soaring sky in the daytime, stepping step by step towards the illusory different dimension.


    That person went to the place where the different dimension was separated from the earth universe, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com pulled his hands, and the alien dimension and the earth universe that had been separated turned out to be like a curtain, and he was pulled together again.


    He walked into a different dimension like that. Wherever he walked, everything was restored, and everything under his feet was revived.


    Just like when God is at the end of the world, in front of him is the ruins of heaven and earth, but behind him is the world of flowers.


    Everywhere he walked, everything in the world returned to its place, the mountains and rivers were reset, and everything was reborn.


    "The gods have finally appeared!" The different-dimensional races almost cried with excitement.


    "Human Sovereign is back" After the human beings saw the figure clearly, they were all excited and uncontrollable. Their Sovereign came back.


    "Master Wen, has he become a god?" An Sheng was surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help crying.


    "Finally done something." An Tianzuo snorted coldly, but his eyes were full of joy. . .


    !

 Chapter 1901： Banned

    The sun did not set on the mountain, and one person slowly stepped on the mountain. When he walked to the front of the main hall on the top of the mountain, he saw many people from the Sun Clan saluting the person with the highest Sun Clan etiquette, and at the same time said in unison: "The Sun Clan, welcome my king."


    Zhou Wen swept his gaze across the crowd, and finally landed on the face of Holy Master Sun, who was headed at the front, and said lightly, "Bring your family''s artifacts."


    The face of the Holy Master of the Sun and many members of the Sun Clan changed. The Holy Master of the Sun raised his head, looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "I don''t know what the king wants my family''s equipment for?"


    "Forbid the earth and re-establish the ancient ban." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "King, this is unfair, you are the king of the dimension, and it is a great injustice to use my clan''s tools to make it forbidden for the human race. How can you convince the public?" The Sun Lord said angrily.


    "What is the prince? It is the prince that invades the earth from different dimensions? The sun clan kills the human being? Or is your sun clan the king and the prince?" Zhou Wen said coldly: "I am the king, more human, and the human race will be happy. You don''t agree, Then endure it, endure it, and destroy it.��


    The Holy Master of the Sun broke out in cold sweat and prayed: "How dare my clan be an enemy of the king, since the king wants a clan, I should offer it myself, but I don''t know how my clan should deal with it in the future?"


    "I set up new rules to divide heaven and earth, each clan will be on its own side, and there will be a battle at the Tianmingtai for a hundred years. If there are people in the Yi clan who change their fate against the sky, they can go to the Tianmingtai to fight, winning the king and defeating the bandits. Then try your hardest and wait for the next hundred-year battle." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Can the human race participate in the war?" The Sun Lord asked.


    "Join the war," Zhou Wen replied.


    "Can the King join the war?" The Sun Lord asked again.


    "If I participate in the war, why do I need a hundred years of war." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "All the clans in the dimension are proofs. My Sun clan is willing to present the clan''s utensils, waiting for the king to establish new regulations to leave the destiny and participate in the battle of the hundred years."


    Zhou Wen took the big wheel of light, and with a single stroke, the heaven and the earth were separated, the space was cut, and the area near the mountain where the sun never sets was cut out to form an independent space, and this independent space was blocked and could no longer be communicated with the outside world. .


    "A hundred years later, when the Battle of Destiny begins, it will be the day when the Sun Clan returns."


    The powerhouses of all races in different dimensions are watching this scene with extremely complicated expressions.


    Zhou Wen traveled all over the different dimension and ten thousand clans, took back all the instruments of all clans, and no clan dared to disobey Zhou Wen''s intentions.


    One by one different-dimensional races were cut out, and each race was divided into independent spaces. From then on, they were not connected and evolved independently.


    Zhou Wen returned to the Earth universe with the artifacts of the ten thousand clans, pointing to the heavens and the earth, and putting the nebulae in their place, the artifacts of all clans fell to the earth like a meteor shower, and every clan artifact fell on the earth, It adds a mysterious power of rules to the earth.


    After those clan artifacts entered the earth, the artifact spirit automatically found a dimensional field to invest in it, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the dimensional field has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    All things belong to the earth, and the rules of order on the earth are connected like layers of chains, and the earth is firmly sealed within it.


    It''s just different from before, the power that blocked the earth in the past was the energy and rule system that blocked the earth.


    This time, Zhou Wen used the weapon of ten thousand races to block the earth, condensing the power of various dimensional rules on the earth, making the energy of the earth almost visible to the naked eye, and the power of various rules at your fingertips.


    Born in such a terrifying place, it is very difficult not to be strong, and it is nothing to be born as a myth in the future.


    Moreover, with the ban on all weapons, those terrifying cosmic creatures cannot break into the earth, and the earth must be protected for a lifetime.


    One by one, the powerhouses who could not be promoted to myths with human bodies, just felt the rules between heaven and earth, and easily promoted myths with fleshly bodies, without any restraints.


    I don''t know how many people cried with joy, and I don''t know how many people shouted the name of the emperor in unison, and they didn''t want to stop for a long time.


    At this time, everyone in the Cape family had a gloomy look on their faces. There were different-dimensional clans all over the earth, but only the Cape''s side did not even have a different-dimensional clan. Unfortunately, it clearly felt , the energy in this area of ??Cape''s house is much thinner than other places.


    Cultivating in such a place, the Cape family is afraid that one generation will be inferior to one generation, and even the children born to them will be inherently weaker than other places.


    "The emperor is unfair!" A young man from the Cape family roared angrily.


    Snapped!


    The head of the Cape family slapped him in the face, and said coldly: "If there is no genocide, it is already a great favor. You are talking nonsense here. Do you want to bring disaster to our Cape family?"


    The young man was silent, recalling the grievances and grievances between the Cape family and Zhou Wen, and it was indeed a great gift that they did not exterminate their clan.


    Although they refused to accept it, they could only endure it.


    The earth of today is not the earth of the past.


    Before Zhou Wen walked to the giant city, earth-shaking changes were also taking place in the giant city, and even more terrifying energy was pouring into the giant city.


    This is the Sanctuary of Gaia, which was originally one of the core areas of the earth. Several artifact tribes flew into the giant city, and infinite energy poured into the giant city.


    Yuedu and Zhou Wen''s companion pets, who absorbed energy in the Temple of the Giant City, also quickly broke through each and every one. Promotion of natural disasters was as simple as drinking water to eat, and Yuedu was the first to break through to the end-of-the-world level.


    Emperor Beamon also broke through to the end-of-the-world level, and all the companion pets were promoted wildly.


    "Dear, is this heaven and earth energy your gift to me?" Wearing a moon-colored gauze skirt, Yue Du, like a goddess of moonlight, walked out of the giant city with her long skirt, as if she was about to marry. The bride is mysterious, beautiful, **** and charming, almost unforgettable at a glance.


    "I''m leaving, and I''m going to take these companion pets too." Zhou Wen said.


    "Where to?" Yue Du was slightly startled.


    "Leave this world and go to that unknown place." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Dear, I will wait here obediently for you to come back, just like a little woman waiting for her husband to come back." Yue Du said affectionately and silently.


    "Don''t wait for me, I may not be able to come back." Zhou Wen said.


    "That can''t be helped. Who let people''s hearts have been taken away by you. In the future, you will be your person, and death will be your ghost. If you don''t come back for a day, I will wait for a day. If you don''t come back for a lifetime, then I will wait. You can''t wait in your whole life. If you can''t wait in this life, then wait in the next life. In short, I''ll wait until the day you come back and put on my wedding dress." Yue Du said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen shook his head speechlessly, he didn''t say that he wanted to marry Yuedu, after pondering for a moment, Zhou Wen handed one of the clan artifacts he secretly left to Yuedu: "This is the clan of the Moon God clan of the different dimension, and it should be treated to you. There will be some use."


    Yue Du took the tool family, his eyes seemed to have turned into red hearts: "Darling, is this our love token? I will definitely keep it well, you can rest assured, I will wear it and wait for a long time. Come back, I love you."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. He had already decided to take that step. He couldn''t accept such feelings, and he was even more unwilling to let Yue Du follow him to face the unknown risks, not to mention that Yue Du was unable to go out, so Zhou Wen had to be speechless. turned away.


    After Zhou Wen disappeared, Yue Du immediately changed his face, pouted and muttered to himself: "If you want to run, it''s not that easy, if you can go out, the old lady can also go out, and when the old lady takes that step to catch up with you, look Where else can you run."


    An Sheng was eating, but suddenly found that Zhou Wen was sitting beside him at some point, and was startled: "Master Wen, do you know that scaring people will scare people to death?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1902： bid farewell

    "It''s okay to be scared to death, I''ll pull you back from the **** of death." Zhou Wen smiled and sat down beside An Sheng.


    "Master Wen, you have already offended those other-dimensional guys, why do you want to leave a way for them?" An Sheng didn''t quite understand why Zhou Wen had to give them a chance to fight for a hundred years after dividing the different-dimensional tribes.


    "I''m not leaving a way for them, but I''m leaving some challenges for humans. Wouldn''t it be boring to eat and wait to die?" Zhou Wen smiled and said, "Although I am also human, I have to admit that humans are There is a warlike gene in the nature of this kind of creature, if there is no foreign enemy, I am afraid that there will be constant infighting."


    "That''s true, but you''re not afraid of **** it up, will humans be wiped out in the end?" An Sheng laughed.


    "If it is still destroyed under such conditions, it can only mean that the human race should be destroyed, and if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed." Zhou Wenhun said indifferently.


    "That''s right." An Sheng looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "When are you leaving?"


    "There are some things that need to be explained, and leave after explaining." Zhou Wen said that there was a strange brilliance on his body, and the companion pet tattoos appeared one by one.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but abruptly tore the tattoo off his body and wrapped it in a halo.


    The tattoos were torn off by Zhou Wen and turned into groups of light, with a total of seven or eight, among them, the emperor Beamon and Emperor Xuan, who had just been promoted to the end of the world.


    "I can''t use these companion pets, you can give them to anyone who can use them." Zhou Wen said and took out two more family items and handed them over to An Sheng: "Keep these two family items too. , and see if it works."


    An Sheng looked at the two family artifacts, one of which belonged to the Spirit Clan, so he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Young Master Wen, please rest assured, I will definitely deliver them to the hands that need them. "


    "Who do you want to give it to, that''s your business, don''t tell me, I should go." Zhou Wen got up and was about to leave.


    "Master Wen, you must come back." An Sheng stopped Zhou Wen and said.


    "I hope to be able to come back." Zhou Wen didn''t look back, stepped out in one step, and his figure disappeared.


    Zhou Wen visited his relatives and friends one by one, and left some companion pets for them. These companion pets will no longer be used by him in the future.


    Leave it to them, but it is the guarantee that they can stand on the earth in the future.


    Stepping into Wang Lu''s yard, he saw Wang Lu sitting in the pavilion. There were two wine glasses on the stone table, both of which were filled with wine. One was in front of Wang Lu himself, and the other was opposite. There was no one on the other side.


    "Sit down, let''s have a drink." Wang Lu saw Zhou Wen, straightened his hair, and raised the wine glass in his hand.


    Zhou Wen sat down, picked up the wine glass and touched Wang Lu lightly.


    "I wish you all the best." Wang Lu said, and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen also drank it.


    Zhou Wen knew that Wang Lu did not lack companion pets, but he took a companion pet from his body and put it in front of her: "Babanana Fairy has followed me for many years, and I won''t use it in the future, so take it with you."


    "Okay." Wang Lu took the light group and immediately signed a contract with it. The fairy-like figure of Banana Immortal immediately appeared beside Wang Lu, sitting on a banana leaf, as if on a swing. The deer floated around.


    "I''ll give you a gift too, don''t dislike it." Wang Lu said, took something out of his pocket, pinched it at his fingertips and brought it to Zhou Wen.


    It was a coin, very common, the most common one-dollar coin in the Commonwealth, with the number 1 on one side and a flower on the other.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen took the coin and said with a smile.


    "Remember when you were in school, you owed me a lot of breakfast and didn''t pay it back?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Remember, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to pay it back in the future." Zhou Wen recalled the days when he went to school, and couldn''t help but slightly raised his mouth. It might have been the most beautiful and comfortable time in his life.


    "You have to keep your promises as a person, and you have to pay back what you owe. You are the emperor and the king of the dimension. Such a great hero and hero will never break your promises, right?" Wang Lu said jokingly.


    "Okay, I''ll pay it back when I get back." Zhou Wen nodded seriously.


    "This is what you said, then I will wait for you to come back and buy me breakfast." Wang Lu smiled.


    After leaving from Wang Lu, Zhou Wen returned to the city lord''s mansion, and Li Xuan was leaning on the sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed to watch the news.


    Feng Qiuyan, Ming Xiu, and Qin Zhen were also there, and when Zhou Wen came back, all three of them stood up.


    "You''re back?" Li Xuan said casually, still sitting on the sofa.


    "Yeah, come back, all sit down." Zhou Wen sat down beside Li Xuan, and threw the three family artifacts to Feng Qiuyan, Ming Xiu, and Qin Zhen: "Leave a souvenir."


    "This is the phaseless ring of the Wuxiang clan..." Feng Qiuyan said in surprise when he saw the family weapon in his hand.


    "The Eye of the Interracial Clan." Ming Xiu was also taken aback.


    When they went to different dimensions, they went to these two races respectively.


    Qin Zhen took the family item, but didn''t say anything, just put it away silently.


    "Anyway, I''m also your coach. Before I leave, I have to leave something for you." Zhou Wen said, and took out some companion pets from his body and threw them to them.


    "Coach, after you go, you always need these things, we..." Feng Qiuyan was interrupted by Zhou Wen''s wave before he could finish his words: "If I need to rely on these companion pets to save my life, there is really no way to survive."


    "This is for you." Zhou Wen took out another family item and gave it to Li Xuan.


    "Me too?" Li Xuan was a little surprised.


    "It''s not for you, this is the family tool of the evil ghost family. I remember your second brother Li Mobai, who was the evil ghost family at the beginning, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Why give me what you gave him?" Li Xuan said unhappily.


    "I don''t know him, so there''s no reason to give him something. I''ll give it to you. If you want to give it away or keep it for yourself, it''s all your own business, and it has nothing to do with me." Zhou Wen said and took it out again. A few companion pets were handed over to Li Xuan: "Although these guys are not very strong, UU reading are very distinctive, you will have to guard the ancient city in the future and deal with various situations, these It''s all useful."


    These companion pets include Primordial Spore, Evil Spirit King, Tai Sui, Demolition Maniac, Dark Doctor and other strange companion pets. In the end, Zhou Wen gave the prisoner to Li Xuan.


    After Zhou Wen left, the ancient city of Guide will be supported by Li Xuan. There are not many decent companion pets. I am afraid that so many wealthy families in the ancient city of Guide will soon fall apart.


    Although the prisoner is considered to be very weak in the apocalypse level, it used to be the companion pet of the earth after all. Now that the earth is supported by the weapons of all races, he will definitely continue to grow in this environment, and he should be an important help for Li Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, nothing will happen to our family." Li Xuandao was rude, and directly contracted all the companion pets.


    "If you can keep it, you can keep it. If one day people''s hearts are really scattered, then let him go." Zhou Wen said.


    "With me here, I can''t leave." Li Xuan said lightly, but his eyes were extremely firm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1903： A World Without God (The Finale)

    "Do you want to activate the universe coins?" In the depths of the starry sky, Zhou Wen held the phone in one hand and the universe coins in the other, and an activation prompt appeared on the phone.


    Zhou Wen chose yes without hesitation. He wanted to see what was outside the world, and where the laboratory and the woman in the image were.


    Why is the mobile phone able to download the copy of the dimension domain, and who is in control of all this.


    Is the main universe a higher-level world than this universe, or is it just a name, what exactly did they want to do when they sent An Jing and her mother in.


    The answers to all of this can only be obtained by going out, so he chose to go out without hesitation and bet everything for it.


    hum!


    The cosmic coin left Zhou Wen''s finger and spun violently in the air, and the electric-light purple was entangled and released outside the cosmic coin, as if an energy storm was brewing.


    The surrounding space was distorted, and the purple light became more and more intense and bigger.


    boom!


    An ancient purple gate slowly descended in the purple light that distorted the space.


    As the master of this universe, Zhou Wen felt that the rules of the universe were crushed and shattered by the purple gate, as vulnerable as glass.


    The purple door that descended in an extremely terrifying manner, every inch seemed to contain the power of the mysterious ancient rules, which was incomprehensible.


    Suppressing everything and shattering everything makes Zhou Wen feel that even if he exhausts the power of the entire universe, I am afraid it will be difficult to shake that door.


    "When An Jing''s mother was driving the big boat, did she come through this door?" Zhou Wen stared at the purple door that had completely descended, walked to the door, and was about to reach out to push the door, but suddenly saw the surrounding space was strange The change, four figures came out of the sky.


    Those were four apes with the appearance of the heavens and the earth. They were arranged in four directions, looking down at Zhou Wen like four demons, and they were the four monkeys in the world.


    "You can go out and leave the truth behind." The voice of the gibbon monkey was like a giant pillar striking a bell.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the gibbons.


    "It can''t go there, otherwise it will be very ominous, it will not benefit you at all, but it will cause great harm." The six-eared macaque said with a smile.


    "Why is it so ominous to hear it?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because I shouldn''t have gone out because I listened carefully." The voice of Chijiri Horse Monkey Cangsheng sounded.


    "Give you one last chance and give me a reason to convince me." Zhou Wen glanced at the purple door and said lightly.


    The four monkeys in the mixed world looked at each other, and the Lingming Stone Monkey said, "The fate of listening and you is in serious trouble. If you take him out, there will be an injury in the future, so you should keep it."


    After listening to Zhou Wen, he stopped talking, and pushed the door directly toward him.


    "You can''t take away the truth!" The four monkeys of the confused world roared in unison, trying to rush up to stop Zhou Wen, but after the purple door was pushed open, the purple light emitted from the door shone on the four monkeys of the confused world, and immediately made the four monkeys of the confused world shout in unison Screaming, the place where the body was irradiated by the purple light disappeared like melting ice and snow.


    They flew back and dared not approach the gate, let alone the purple light inside the gate. They could only roar from a distance, wanting Zhou Wen to keep the truth behind.


    Zhou Wen ignored them at all, walked directly out of the gate in the purple light, and disappeared into the brilliant purple light.


    He even dared to take the Great Demon King and the Emperor out. The Great Demon King is the son of the dimension, and can be said to be the master of destiny. Even she can leave this world, so why can''t she go out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take the words of the four monkeys in the world to heart. In fact, they had said similar things before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe those at all. He had already merged with the universe. Even if the Four Monkeys of the Mixed World were able to deduce the secrets, how could he know more than he did.


    Boom!


    The purple door closed, and then gradually disappeared in the purple light, and the storm-like purple light finally condensed into a point, and suddenly shattered into the air.


    "It''s over... I''ve heard it out..." The four monkeys in the world were all pale.


    "Haha, are the four of you here to be funny? It really made me laugh to death. I actually wanted to use those nonsense to fool people without looking at who that person was." In the air above the heads of the four monkeys of the confused world, he said with a smile.


    "You damned fellow, dare to come out? Why don''t you stop him from taking the listening to the truth?"


    "Why should I stop him?" Bai Qiugui pouted and said contemptuously.


    "You should know what the consequences will be if Listening Truth is discovered by them." The Gibbon Monkey said solemnly.


    "How do I know what the consequences are, I''m not his father." Mr. Bai Qiugui exclaimed: "I''m just a quiet and beautiful man, what can I do to stop him? You four big and three rough cowards dare not go. Stop, why should I stop? If my handsome face is accidentally injured, will you be responsible?"


    "Why don''t you die?" Lingming Stone Monkey was angry, but it didn''t have the mouth of Young Master Bai Qiugui, and it only said that for a long time.


    "Ting Ting has already been taken out by him, it''s too late to say anything now." Chijiri Horse Monkey sighed.


    "It''s your own fault. Why didn''t you do it before, now everyone is the master of the universe, what''s the use of you trying to stop it?" Bai Qiugui pouted.


    "Who can count, it turned out that he was the one who succeeded in the end. It is obvious that the great devil is the destiny." Chijiri Horse Monkey felt even more helpless after hearing this.


    "So, no matter what you do, you can''t count as God, it''s better to drink two more sips of wine instead of thinking about those useless things." Bai Qiugui glanced at the place where the purple door disappeared, turned and slowly left: "Listen to Ben It doesn''t belong here, and leaving with him is a thousand times better than hiding with you four cowards."


    The four monkeys in the world were so angry that they were about to attack Young Master Bai Qiu, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    "What is this place?" Zhou Wen stared blankly at the scene in front of him, which seemed a little different from what he imagined.


    The position he was standing on was a huge tomb as large as a mountain, surrounded by an endless void. This huge tomb was actually suspended in the void.


    On the mountain-like tomb, there are all kinds of strange objects, including swords, swords, axes and other common objects, as well as some strange things, such as rulers, flags, tripods, furnaces, and even A broom sticks upside down.


    No matter what kind of object, it seems that there is a mysterious power flowing in it, and each piece is an incredible thing.


    Anything in here, if you can take it back, I am afraid it will be an earth-shattering fetish.


    However, many of such fetish objects have been broken, and only the broken body is left on the grave, which adds a bit of sadness to the grave.


    On the top of the tomb, there was a cloth banner sticking diagonally. The cloth banner looked unremarkable and could not sense any mystery.


    But above the cloth banner, four words were written out of shame.


    "Calculate the destiny!" Zhou Wen silently recited the four words, although there was nothing extraordinary about the banner, these four words made people feel mysterious.


    "Welcome to a world without God, this will be where you started and where you will end, please leave something that can represent your identity on the tomb of the sky, if you die there, then this This thing will be your last tombstone. People are in things, people are dead and things are broken. No matter if you were a **** or a demon, a fairy or a saint, from now on you will only be a person struggling in that terrifying world To survive, there are no gods, demons and saints in that world, because in that world, even the most ordinary person used to be the master of one world, and in that world, he is just an ordinary person who may die at any time. And what you have to do is to live and live to the end..." There was no inscription in front of the grave, the tombstone like a wordless stele suddenly shone brightly, and the voice sounded in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen asked while looking at the tombstone.


    There was no voice to answer him, no matter what Zhou Wen said, he didn''t get any response, and he couldn''t find his way out of here.


    The boundless void seems to be endless, and it cannot sense any life, even the existence of matter, as if there is only such a large tomb in the whole world.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, untied the Human Sovereign stone knife on his waist, and stuck it on the tomb.


    Although the voice did not say what to leave behind, it should be anything, but Zhou Wen still decided to leave the Human Sovereign Stone Sword. If there are creatures from the earth or other dimensions coming here in the future, they should be able to recognize the Human Sovereign Stone Sword. , and can also judge his life and death from whether the Emperor''s stone knife is broken.


    Of course, at the level of Zhou Wen, the Human Sovereign Stone Sword is no longer useful to Zhou Wen. It is no different from ordinary swords, and it is useless to stay around.


    The Human Sovereign''s stone knife was inserted on the sky tomb, and the light above the tombstone suddenly turned into a vortex channel. The other end of the channel should be the "world without gods" that the voice said.


    ""Live to the end... Live to the end..." When Zhou Wen was swallowed by the vortex, he only heard the voice ringing again, echoing in his ears constantly.


    "System unlocked... Life energy evaluation... Novice level 1... Guardian 1... found a life form that can be transformed into a guardian of destiny... transforming... found a life form that can be transformed into a guardian... transforming... found that the energy is not enough to transform into a guardian life Body...Energy reorganization...Found not enough to transform into a guardian lifeform...Energy reorganization...Energy reorganization...Error...Error...The lifeform cannot be energy reorganized...Rescan...Lifeform origin...Z14 time and space...Name Demon Armor Tiger Soul General ...cannot be decomposed and reorganized...the same amount is converted into guardian...it is found that it is not enough to be transformed into a guardian lifeform...energy reorganization...reorganization failed...rescan..." Zhou Wen heard constant voices ringing in his mind, UU reading that It should be the sound of the mobile phone system, and then I feel that my eyes are black, and my consciousness has completely disappeared.


    "Finally here...my cute...toy..." In the huge starry sky prison, there are many prisons, but only one female prisoner is imprisoned. The female prisoner wearing glasses seems to sense something and looks up at the starry sky outside the prison, the corner of his mouth slightly. Tilt up, with an intriguing smile on his face, like a hunter who has found his prey.


    I finally finished writing the game, and I breathed a sigh of relief. There will be an afterword and a complete testimonial tomorrow. In fact, it is not a complete testimonial, it is just to talk about some previous things. I might write a few more episodes in the future. In the update of the new book "When God Evolves Again", there is a bit of competitive content in the early stage. It is purely a foreshadowing in the early stage, not a competition. There are very few competitive parts in the back.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： postscript

    The two little girls were playing on the grass when they suddenly saw a snow-white antelope walking by, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    The antelope was unusually handsome, and its white fur was as soft and waxy as a stuffed toy. It didn''t look bald like an ordinary antelope.


    Two little girls ran over, holding grass and trying to feed the antelope.


    The antelope was also docile and well-behaved. It lowered its head and slowly ate the grass brought by the little girl, making the two little girls even more happy.


    Postscript to "I Just Want to Play Games Quietly"


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "I just want to play games quietly" full text update of the video book, keep in mind the URL: